《Warlock Apprentice》


 Chapter 1

    Gelu Town, Yamei province.


    At the beginning of the frozen earth month, this corner town far from the center of the Canary Empire suddenly ushered in a column of silver knights with family badges and banners.


    Old man parxia, an old scholar in Gru Town, stared round at the pattern on the flag and was scared into a cold sweat.


    The tiger treads on the python, and the python wraps around the full moon.


    Parxia''s neighbor is Tim, the only blacksmith in town. Seeing the old neighbor''s look, Tim smoked a hookah and asked in wonder, "Hey, old man, what''s your expression... Do you know the origin of these knights?"


    Parsha took a deep breath and whispered to Tim, "if I''m not mistaken, the pattern on the flag seems to be the emblem of the mon family."


    Munn family?! Tim listened and looked back at old man parxia.


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    Without waiting for parxia''s answer, Tim seemed to think of something. As soon as he shook his whole body, he turned and slipped into his narrow blacksmith''s shop, tied the door, and looked like a trembling man.


    Parxia shook his head when he saw Tim''s advice through the blacksmith''s window. In the past, the two bad friends would have laughed at each other, but today, the Munn family inexplicably came to Gru town. Considering the Munn family''s functions in the Empire, Tim''s advice also has an explanation.


    Parxia recalled the rumors he had heard at the hunter''s tavern in the city.


    The Munn family, known as the backbone of the Canary Empire, has produced at least six military generals for hundreds of years and made great military achievements in resisting the invasion of the enemy many times. Moreover, in every war, members of the Munn family do not hide in a safe shelter to tell what to do. Every member of the family is a soldier of the front-line pioneer camp, not afraid of fighting, but brave and resourceful. Such a proud family naturally mastered the military lifeline of the Empire.


    Recently, the Canary Empire and the neighboring country Hailan are in a state of war. The border of Hailan Dynasty is not far from Gelu town. At this time, the Knights of mon family come... Maybe that''s why.


    Parxia guessed that there were two purposes, conscription or defense, maybe both.


    Either purpose is fatal to blacksmith Tim. Because the recruitment law of the Canary Empire clearly stipulates that in the towns included in the recruitment area in wartime, each family must give a young adult, or pay 100 gold coins to obtain a recruitment free token. He is the only man in the Tim family, and he happens to be in the age of conscription. If he is conscripted, there will be no guarantee for his wife and daughter''s life in the future. As for paying gold coins? In the whole town of Gru, perhaps only the PAT family can deposit 100 gold coins. You know, one gold coin is enough for his family''s living expenses for half a year.


    After experiencing the initial surprise, parxia quickly returned to normal. He is an old bachelor. Now he is approaching his twilight years and is not within the scope of conscription, so he is not worried. Even, I was interested in observing the trend of the mon family.


    Eh, they didn''t find the mayor of Gru town. Isn''t it a conscription?


    Parxia continued to observe. Instead, the iron hooves went to another place.


    That, even in the frozen moon, is still full of luxuriant Viscount Pat''s residence!


    ¡­¡­


    Pat estate.


    Two maids in beige linen headscarves were working and whispering.


    The object of their gossip is the two young masters of the PAT family.


    "The master and his wife have been dead for two years. According to the law of the Empire, the frost month after the frozen moon this year is the time for the young master to inherit the title." The young maid with apple face said with a little worry: "I don''t know if the situation of the second young master will change after the eldest young master inherits the title."


    "Ollie, we''d better talk less about adults. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to tangle with your trouble. Although you work in the second young master''s tea garden, the tea garden is too far away from the master''s home. You may not know that the relationship between the first young master and the second young master is good! Don''t worry, those rich families in the opera script have discord, and they don''t live in our manor It will appear. " The pockmarked middle-aged maid smiled.


    At this time, the clatter of horse hoofs sounded from the path outside the tea garden.


    After a while, a knight with bronze shining armor appeared in front of them.


    The horse hissed and hoofed. The knight stopped at the gate of the tea garden and took off his helmet.


    This is a young brown man full of masculinity. The outline of his face is more profound against the light. His original handsome appearance is even more extraordinary at this moment.


    The young man''s gray green eyes swept towards the two maids. Skip Ollie directly and focus on the middle-aged maid.


    "Good afternoon, maid mana."


    Mana put down her bamboo basket and saluted the young knight, "good afternoon, master Leo."


    Leo looked at the newly picked tea in mana''s bamboo basket, and his eyes were a little helpless: "my brother is looking for the old man again?"


    Mana bowed her head and said respectfully, "master angel is studying with Mr. Jon."


    Leo curled his lips and whispered to himself, "study? The old man doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s talking about fallacies every day. His brother wants to study with him and offer tea every day. I think he''s a psycho. I don''t know what''s wrong with his brother. He has to study with him."


    Leo pulled the reins impatiently: "well, I see. You''re busy. I''ll go to him now."


    After that, Leo took his horse between his legs and left with a swift hoof.


    After a while, Leo came to the southeast edge of the manor. On a hill near the woods, there was a rather exquisite stilted wooden building. The architectural style is very unique. The cornices are tilted and two layers stand side by side. Except that one side is on the ground and connected with the main house, the other three sides are suspended and completely supported by columns.


    This stilted building, regardless of its construction method, shape and style, is completely different from the architectural characteristics of the Canary empire. Even several other countries Leo has been to have no similar style.


    "What a magical building! It''s still standing in the air on three sides." Although Leo complained that old man Jon took his brother''s attention, Leo was also quite impressed by Jon''s amazing skill in architecture, but he never said it on his face. Besides, Leo has no admiration for Jon except the stilted building in front of him. Maybe the production method of the stilted building is very popular in Jon''s "country"? Even though Jon had been at pat estate for nearly two decades, Leo had never known where Jon''s country was.


    When the fence is pushed open, the yard of the stilted building is loaded with some vegetables, melons and fruits, and the shelves on one side are covered with wilted vines. This kind of vines will produce many "hanging strings" during the harvest month, which Jon calls grapes. Lyon has eaten it. It tastes very sweet, but now the month has passed the grape season.


    As soon as I opened the bamboo door of the stilted building, I saw that in a small room, a boy with exquisite facial features was buried on a parchment paper roll, dipping a quill pen in the ink on one side, recording what quickly.


    Lyon approached, even if he had deliberately restrained the strength of his steps, but the copper boot armor still made a loud noise after contacting the wooden floor.


    "Hey, you''re here?" The boy drew a period on the leather paper and looked up at the old man. His voice was clear and clear, with a strong intimacy.


    "My dear brother, angel. Listen to you, did you know I would come today?" Leon smiled.


    Angel shrugged and sipped at the corners of his mouth. "I don''t know. Just answering this way will show that I have more initiative."


    "That''s what the old man taught you?"


    Angel shook his head: "do you need to teach this? Dad didn''t like to talk like this before he died."


    "If others misunderstand you know their intentions, so you don''t speak after you come in, how do you open your mouth?" Leon raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll wait for him to speak first."


    "What if he keeps silent?"


    Angel curled his lips: "that''s embarrassing. If it''s me, I''ll turn around and leave to avoid more embarrassment. If the other party yells at me, there will be follow-up."


    Leon smiled and nodded, not commenting on it, but looked around the room.


    "Jon, what about the old man?"


    As soon as Leon talked about Jon, angel''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly with a little worry in his eyes: "you know, the tutor''s body is getting worse and worse, and every part of his body is shrinking gradually. Just the day before yesterday, the tutor''s legs were completely unable to move. The tutor just rubbed the medicine, and now he''s resting upstairs."

 Chapter 2

    More than twenty years ago, the father of the two brothers, Noah? Pat, saved Jon dying outside the manor.? After Jon recovered from his injury and learned that he was homeless, viscount Noah softened his heart and took him in. At the same time, he gave him a good job as a fruit farmer.


    Why Jon was injured lying outside the manor and his life experience are still a mystery. He has never told anyone else. He always said he came from another planet, but he never explained where the country was.


    Jon is a talker and has a good hand in planting and building. When they were young, both of their brothers liked to come to Jon and listen to him tell some magical stories. The world in the story has towering buildings, tin machines flying in the sky, and even gardens built on the moon.


    When Leon was a child, he was very happy and looked forward to the world in Jon''s story. He just thought that when he grew up, he could go to the country in Jon''s story. But as time went by, Leon gradually woke up and realized that what Jon said was just his fiction. This feeling of disillusionment in childhood is difficult for Lyon to accept. Since then, Lyon has always been disdainful and angry in the face of Jon.


    Lyon is actually very angry that angel is so convinced of Jon and even worships him as a mentor. However, no matter how he dissuades him, angel''s response is only a smile, neither refusing nor refuting.


    Angel''s attitude towards people and things is very similar to Jon. It looks calm and soft, but it''s hard and soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Lyon picked up the parchment on angel''s table and looked at the dense records on it. His eyes instantly turned into mosquito repellent incense.


    "Good big 6 general-purpose words don''t need to be used. You have to use the words taught by the old man. What you write is for people to see, unless... It''s a secret." Lyon was still muttering, but suddenly remembered something. He looked at angel with evil spirit at the corner of his mouth: "dear brother, don''t you explain to me? Isn''t it recording... The little troubles of adolescence ~ ~ you might as well say it, and my brother can answer it for you."


    Angel sighed helplessly and pointed to a corner of the paper: "this is Chinese characters, which the tutor taught me, the general text of the tutor''s hometown, and the recorded content is the meaning of several physical constants calculated by the tutor."


    Angel pointed to the next few symbols that looked like tadpoles: "these are Arabic numerals, which are similar to the measurement units of our Canary Empire, but this recording method is more simple and intuitive. The meaning of these numbers corresponds to the physical constants above. Many things can be recorded by this."


    Leon didn''t understand a word of angel''s big call. But he didn''t care. It was just that Jon''s ability to deceive the old man had increased, and his lovely and simple brother had been brainwashed.


    Lyon had some sympathy and concern about Jon''s physical condition, but now it has disappeared.


    Waving his hand, Leon stopped angel from talking, and then took out a beautifully packaged envelope from his armor.


    "All right, all right, stop talking. I don''t understand or want to hear it anyway. Here, take it. This is the invitation letter from the city Lord. This time I inherit my father''s title, I need the notarization of the city Lord and the Marquis of Merlin. We''ll leave in half a month. Don''t you always want to listen to master Medvedev''s solo concert? When you''re in Watford, I''ll take you to the Ocean theater after you''re busy with your business Listen enough at a time! "


    Angel accepted the invitation with a slightly happy expression. He had long heard that there was a famous Imperial musician in Watford. He was first-class in both composition and eulogy, but he never met. This time, taking advantage of his brother''s opportunity to inherit the title, he was lucky to listen. How could he be unhappy!


    Lyon could not help but reach out and rub angel''s golden hair.


    Not surprisingly, his action caused angel''s glare.


    "I said, don''t touch my head! It''s a man''s dignity and won''t give in!"


    Hahaha, Leon suddenly looked up and laughed after a long time. It took a long time to stop: "you''re just 14 years old. You don''t belong to the category of men. You''re just a young man who hasn''t grown up."


    The two brothers fought for a while, and angel was still in the breeding stage. Naturally, he could not fight against Lyon, which was already big and strong like a tiger. Angel finally stared at Leon with hatred and buried himself in recording the homework assigned by mentor Jon.


    Lyon had no choice but to touch his nose and leave without hesitation.


    After Lyon left for about half an hour, angel landed in the ocean of numbers.


    Looking at the empty room, angel knew that Lyon must have been gone for a long time. Looking at the time, it was almost time for lunch. He opened the door. Sure enough, there were two lunch boxes on the stone table in the yard. The maid mana was taking out the dishes from the box.


    Seeing that it was vegetable soup with bread and fruit again, angel was a little depressed.


    He misses the meals cooked by his tutor and the simple fried rice. They all seem to contain magical magic, which makes him eat happily.


    Since the teacher''s health was getting worse, angel had never eaten such delicious food again.


    Last time, angel asked his tutor to teach the cook, but the finished product was terrible.


    Alas... Now the tutor''s limbs are almost atrophied. It is estimated that he will never eat the tutor''s food in the future.


    Mana went upstairs with thick soup to feed the sick Jon, while angel was immersed in sad self Burmese.


    After dinner, angel came into the house and just saw mana coming down from the second floor.


    "Aunt mana, is the tutor awake?"


    "Second young master, Mr. Jon is awake." Mana shook the clean porcelain plate in the basket: "Mr. Jon has a good appetite today. He has finished all the soup."


    "That''s good. I''ll go up and see my tutor."


    Watching Angel running upstairs, mana looked down and smiled with spoiled eyes. Pat manor is now dominated by two young masters, who are cold and arrogant to the outside, and the second young master is gentle and quiet. Unexpectedly, these two young masters are still children who haven''t grown up. They are strong outside, but soft inside; Only in front of their close servants will they take off their guard and show their liveliness at this age.


    "Mentor!"


    As soon as angel opened the door of the attic, he saw an old man half lying on the balcony couch, behind him stood a dumb servant respectfully.


    The old man has a waxy yellow complexion and shriveled skin. His appearance is very different from that of the local people. He has a strong sense of exotic. His eyes are a little turbid, but he can still see the black pupils.


    He is the elder Angel respected most since his father died, and also angel''s life mentor, Jon.

 Chapter 3

    "Here you are." Jon didn''t turn his head and looked at the dark woods in the distance.


    Hearing such familiar words, angel suddenly remembered their conversation when he met his brother just now, and couldn''t help smiling gently.


    "Well, here I am." Angel said, pointing to the mute servant at the ointment on the table. The dumb servant waved to angel.


    Angel sighed helplessly, picked up the ointment, went to Jon and sat down.


    "Mentor, you didn''t follow the doctor''s instructions." Angel unscrewed the lid of the glass bottle and applied a little thick green ointment to Jon''s slightly shriveled limbs.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you wipe it or not." Jon had a trace of nostalgia and sadness in his eyes: "I''m dying. It won''t let me live anymore."


    "Who is it?" Angel suddenly looked around with vigilance: "is it the mentor''s enemy?"


    Jon shook his head after a while. "There is no enemy. My enemy is in another time and space."


    When the tutor asked for "another time and space", angel subconsciously ordered the dumb servant to leave. Even if the dumb servant couldn''t speak, angel would let the dumb servant leave whenever the tutor talked about "the past" just in case.


    Speaking of the origin of the tutor, angel still feels unimaginable.


    Jon comes from another world, or another planet. Because of an accident, Jon crossed from his hometown to this strange land.


    After Jon crossed over, he was saved by angel''s father, which led to the follow-up.


    Angel didn''t believe in "crossing", but as Jon taught him more and more knowledge and established his cognition of the micro and macro world, angel had to believe it. Because the knowledge Jon taught him is only a false emptiness in concept and no real knowledge practice, but only the data calculated by angel himself can show how valuable these knowledge is. Far beyond the current education level of the Canary empire.


    Even if angel still has doubts in his heart, he has been slightly convinced.


    Seeing the dumb servant closing the door and the clattering footsteps downstairs, angel asked softly, "then... Who is the ''it'' that the tutor said?"


    Jon was silent for a while, but he asked angel a word.


    "Do you believe that the world will be conscious?"


    Angel was dazed by the sudden question. After thinking for a moment, he carefully replied, "the mentor said Gaia consciousness?"


    Gaia is aware that the Canary Empire naturally does not have this statement, and there is no so-called Gaia, the mother of the earth, in this world. The concept of Gaia''s consciousness was told to him by Jon. At that time, he just listened to Jon''s words as a fairy tale of another world. How did Jon suddenly ask at this time.


    "Similar." Jon nodded slightly: "in the past, I was a believer in science. Even if someone once said that the end of science was God, I never believed it. But the more I came to this world, the more I felt that some things were changing slowly. Among them, there was the part about Gaia consciousness."


    Jon looked at Yuanshan Qingdai with his eyes. "My body is inexplicably exhausted after coming to this world. I asked the parasitic chip to comprehensively detect my body without any signs of disease, that is, I didn''t get sick."


    Although Angel didn''t understand what "parasitic chip" was, he understood Jon''s words.


    "Since he didn''t get sick, why..." angel looked at Jon, whose whole body almost atrophied into skin and bones, and his doubts were even more serious. Jon is only in his early fifties, but even if others say he is ten years old, his appearance will not be suspicious.


    "Why did I become like this?" Jon murmured as if to himself, then shook his head and chuckled: "you asked me half a year ago, and I couldn''t answer this question. But... As I was about to enter the grave, ''it'' seemed to be relieved a lot and let me indirectly understand the source of my illness."


    "Source?" Angel looked at Jon incomprehensibly.


    "Just like the Gaia consciousness I asked you earlier, I guess... The world may have a huge collection of consciousness. It operates coldly and justly. It repels all foreign souls. It is the consciousness of the world. And I, this sick body, may be its masterpiece." Jon turned to Angel: "in short, my body is just acclimatized. Because I''m not a person in this world at all."


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent main hall, under the crystal glass chandelier, there was one person sitting on both sides of the long square table. Behind the two people, there were several knights in full armor.


    On the left is the frowning pat manor''s next heir to the title: Lyon Pat.


    On the right is a silver armored middle-aged man with a brown beard Mon.


    Eaton Mon, count. It comes from the monn family, the backbone of the Canary empire. This family has been inherited for hundreds of years and is famous for its bravery and good fighting.


    Now, a large number of elite of the mon family are fighting against Hailan state on the front line, and I don''t know why count Eaton suddenly came to Gru town.


    After a long silence, the momentum of the knights on both sides rose higher and higher when they confronted each other. After all, the Munn family was a warrior family. The momentum of the Knights soon suppressed the captive knights in pat manor. One knight even couldn''t bear the pressure, released his long sword and crashed firmly on the floor. Leon saw this and frowned slightly. He could only say:


    "Forgive me, my knight doesn''t know the rules." Leon waved, and the knight behind him immediately squatted and saluted, and then stepped back slowly. This simple action will downplay the previous high momentum of the opposing knight. "Count Eaton''s sudden visit was for the supply of the front line?"


    Now the two countries are at war. Although Hailan country is small, its territory is basically islands, scattered like stars in the gap between the blue sea and the storm sea. The naval warfare capability of the Canary empire is not strong. For the invasion of sea waves, it can only be deployed along the coastline and passively defended.


    After a long period of stalemate defense, coupled with the lack of fresh water resources in the border area, the later water supply will naturally be shared by several nearby towns. Gru town is a link in the supply chain.


    Pat manor is responsible for the supply of the front line, so ordinary townspeople may not know about it, but as the owner of Pat manor, how can Lyon know.


    "In recent months, thanks to the strong support of Pat manor, otherwise, our pioneer camp really can''t last." Count Eaton thanked him and said, "there is no problem with the water supply. I''m here today to ask about something."


    "Ask what?" Leon raised his eyebrows and looked.


    Eaton smiled and spoke, but his beard covered his face and didn''t look right. However, Lyon did not see a smile in Eaton''s eyes.


    "Don''t know, viscount pat, have you ever heard of the morning dew after the rain?"

 Chapter 4

    Morning dew after rain?


    At first hearing the name, Lyon felt inexplicably familiar.? It seems that I have heard of it somewhere. But looking back, I can''t think of anything.


    When Eaton saw Lyon''s thoughtful appearance, he didn''t seem to be hypocritical. He asked with a little doubt, "don''t Viscount pat know?"


    "I haven''t inherited the title yet. Count Eaton doesn''t need to call me that. Just call me Lyon." Lyon then shook his head: "the morning dew after the rain sounds familiar, but I really can''t remember what it is."


    Eaton looked at Leon deeply, stretched out his hand, took a wooden box from the waiter and handed it to Leon.


    "Do you have any impression of this box?"


    This is an exquisite wooden carving box. The carving picture is very different from the popular relief painting in the Empire. Simply outlining the ups and downs shows the curve of cloud pattern. This is a very different style from the current school, which others may not know, but Lyon is just impressed with it - this is old man Jon''s imperial tea box.


    Did Jon''s enemy come to the door?


    "This should be a... Box for things?" Lyon wanted to say it was a tea box, but after thinking for a moment, he changed his mouth again. Even if he doesn''t like old man Jon, who makes his favorite brother respect Jon? Even at this point, he would not expose Jon.


    Lyon was also too young. Although he soon restrained his expression, Eaton caught his surprise at that moment.


    "Don''t you remember this box?" Voices of doubt.


    "No." Lyon said without hesitation.


    After a long time, Eaton hooked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a cold light from the bottom of his eyes. "Well, since Viscount Pat has no impression, we won''t waste time. Goodbye!"


    As Eaton and his attendants left, Leon''s face slowly sank.


    Such a decisive departure, coupled with Eaton''s cold killing intention before leaving, Lyon has a bad premonition.


    After thinking about it, Lyon ordered the Knights kept in the manor to be on alert, and he hurried to the stilted building where old man Jon was located.


    This is his second visit to the stilted building today, but his mood is very different.


    In a hurry, it brought a gust of wind. Shake the low grass leaves in the yard up and down.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Angel saw that Lyon''s face was wrong and didn''t play with the stem of "you''re here". He just thought something big had happened and hurried to ask.


    "Have you seen the tea box? It''s the box where old man Jon put the tea." Lyon said as he quickly went up the second floor and pushed open the door of Jon''s bedroom.


    Angel followed, "tea box?" Angel took out a round Dragon carving box from the small foot cabinet on one side. "Is that what you said?"


    Jon was originally sitting at his desk reading - the dumb servant turned the page and he was responsible for reading - Lyon''s great movements were naturally seen by him.


    "What? Leon, you''re enlightened and appreciate my tea?" Jon smiled.


    The Canary Empire also has tea, but it is completely different from the tea cooked by Jon. The tea of the Canary Empire, to be exact, is a drink made of flowers, syrup and milk, which is a little like milk tea. Both angel and Jon like to drink tea with strong milk flavor, but Jon seldom drinks this kind of tea. All the tea he drinks is the tea picked from the green tea tree he grows. It is purely handmade without any other seasoning. Previously, the tea garden where Ollie worked was built and managed by Jon when he was in good health. However, as he was unwell, he was handed over to maid mana.


    Lyon ignored Jon''s ridicule and took the tea box from angel.


    Leon frowned and said, "No."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Lines, this box is carved with snake monsters. I said the box is carved with lines like waves." Leon recalled the box he had seen in Eaton''s hand.


    "Snake monster? Brother, it''s actually a dragon."


    "Dragon? I''ve never seen such a slim dragon."


    Angel knew that it was not clear to talk about the myth and culture of different worlds with Lyon, so he no longer refuted it, Instead, he said, "the boxes used by the tutor to hold tea are usually carved with dragons. In addition, the tutor carved peach patterns on the mother''s rose tea box, bat patterns on the father''s tea box, and some other types of carved boxes. The wavy patterns you said should be cloud patterns for gifts."


    "The old man''s box carving is so exquisite? It hasn''t appeared before." Lyon looked surprised. He turned around and said to angel, "that should be moire. Where is the moire box?"


    Angel looked at Leon strangely: "didn''t I say that the moire boxes are for gifts, but there''s no one here. My father once asked my tutor to carve a batch of Moire boxes, which should be stacked in the warehouse except for gifts?"


    "Leon, tell me, what happened?" It was Jon who spoke. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes kept paying attention to Lyon''s expression. Lyon looked anxious from beginning to end, and his eyebrows never loosened.


    Lyon looked at Jon, looked up and down for a while, and then slowly said, "today, count Eaton of the mon family..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, so Leon is worried about the old man. My enemy came to the door?" After listening to Lyon, Jon said with a smile.


    "Who''s worried about you? I''m just hiding it for angel''s sake." Lyon turned his head awkwardly and shouted.


    Angel was also on one side, thinking that his brother''s attribute was male chauvinism. It turned out that there was the legendary attribute of arrogance!


    "Come on, what''s your holiday with count Eaton? He came in a hurry and went in a hurry today. Especially when he left, his eyes were too fierce. If you can solve it, I''ll try my best to resolve it. If you can''t, you may have to ask for more blessings."


    "No holidays." Jon said without thinking.


    "No holiday? How could it be! You carved the box in his hand!"


    Jon looked at Leon. "I only know people in the world within the town of Gru. I don''t need to lie about it."


    When Jon came to this world, his body had problems, coupled with the lack of language and culture, it took him years to adapt with the help of viscount pat. After he had almost adapted to the world, his limbs had begun to shrink, and it was naturally impossible to go far again. So over the years, Jon has only followed old pat to the Empire for medical treatment. Therefore, his contacts have not been broadened, and it is even more impossible to get angry with others.


    Angel saw Lyon''s look puzzled and said in a voice, "the mentor didn''t lie, and there''s no need to lie. Maybe... My brother''s idea was wrong at the beginning, and count Eaton may not know that there is a mentor at all."


    "What do you say?" Leon said.


    "According to his brother, count Eaton came for one thing and asked about the morning dew after the rain at the beginning. Should it be for this?" Angel slightly turned his head, which was his habit when thinking: "but isn''t the morning dew after the rain a kind of tea? Do you come for tea? You always feel something wrong."

 Chapter 5

    When Leon heard the morning dew after the rain from Eaton, he felt inexplicably familiar.?


    It turned out to be a kind of tea... When the dusty memory box was opened, Lyon immediately remembered a series of memories about the morning dew after the rain. He used to drink the morning dew after the rain. This is a kind of green leaf tea that Jon likes better. The tea is light green. For example, the tea at the tip of the needle moves up and down in the hot water. Looking at the green color, the Buddha sees the lush forest.


    As for the taste, Leon''s can''t remember. Should it be water with a bitter taste? Because old man Jon likes this type of tea.


    "Is there anything strange about the morning dew after the rain?" Leon asked Jon.


    Jon''s face did not change, but a doubt flashed in his eyes: "there is no strange place... You have drunk ordinary tea, and your parents have drunk it, but..."


    "But if you really want to say something strange, there is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Lyon quickly asked.


    Jon didn''t answer immediately, but asked the dumb servant to step down first, and then said slowly:


    "The tea seedlings of morning dew after rain are not from this world, but come with me from another world."


    Before Jon finished, Lyon looked blankly: "well, since count Eaton didn''t come for you, just for the morning dew after the rain, I''ll send an invitation to count Eaton and come to the manor for tea tomorrow night."


    He didn''t want to hear Jon''s fallacious "alien theory" at all.


    With that, Leon turned and left.


    Jon looked at the tea box in angel''s hand and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Dense water vapor and sparse smoke.


    Angel lay on the craftsman''s table, watching the tea in the transparent cup rise and fall under the scouring of boiling water.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the morning dew after the rain. There seems to be nothing strange.


    Angel secretly likes to drink strong tea with milk flavor. He will feel extremely satisfied when he has a full mouthful. The strong milk sticks to his mouth with tea residue, and his tongue sticks out a roll and licks away the last rhyme.


    Jon always likes to make fun of him. Children like to drink milk. So in order to show his mature side in front of Jon, he usually drinks tea with bitterness and vegetation in front of people.


    He drank the morning dew after the rain countless times. It tasted bitter and sweet. There was nothing special about drinking, but why did count Eaton ask his brother about the morning dew after the rain? Is it true that, as the tutor said, they have doubts about the origin of this tea seedling?


    After thinking for a while, angel really couldn''t get the answer. He simply didn''t think about it. He continued to look at some materials sorted out in the tutor''s bookcase.


    Most of these materials are the knowledge of the Canary Empire and surrounding countries, including language, culture, history, characters, medicine, astrology and so on.


    Angel finished reading a heroic epic praising the soldiers in the sea. Jon commented at the bottom: the language is exquisite and the rules are integrated. There are too many words of praise, so it is impossible to infer possible historical materials. It can be used as a supplement to the historical data of Hailan state.


    Jon liked to study physical data and biological forms in his early years, but later he found that some data represented physical constants that did not follow the rules of the earth''s operation. This made him really aware of the strangeness of the world, so in recent years, he preferred to sort out and study some literary and historical materials.


    There seems to be no post of historian in the Canary Empire and surrounding countries. It can be said that Jon''s historical data sorted out over the past ten years is the only one.


    Angel is also very interested in the historical materials recently sorted out by his tutor, so he reads them very carefully.


    After turning over the historical materials, angel saw the beginning of the next parchment, and Jon annotated a paragraph in Chinese:


    "There are not many people in this field who can read, and basic universal knowledge does not seem to appear. Just like the name of the macro living environment, ancient China had the concept of a round sky and a place. Although they had a wrong understanding, they already had a concept of the living planet. However, people in this field only limited their concept of the living world to the concept of the state, but had no concept of the unified macro. I hope they can Find the name of this planet (World) in other documents... If I can''t find it, I''ll name it again. "


    After these words, Jon began to record some universal values of the people of the world.


    As a native, angel naturally knows these materials very well, so he opened another volume after reading them briefly.


    The guide to the application of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in this field is a volume of information in Chinese. It is estimated that only angel and Jon understand the meaning in this world.


    Unknowingly, dusk came and the firewood in the fireplace was lit by the servant. The warm fire, the rustling insects in the yard, and the crows coming from nowhere, it was another gentle night.


    On the other hand, on the plain not far from Gelu Town, rows of temporary tents surround the burning campfire. What is particularly noteworthy is that in the center of the tent group, there is a huge and gorgeous black Phnom Penh tent, and the rest of the tents are like stars and the moon, protecting the black tents.


    This is Eaton Munn''s temporary camp, and the black tent is not Eaton Munn''s camp.


    The frozen moon, the cold wind blowing, without the shelter of trees, even the knights in armor began to tremble. Count Eaton saw this and ordered a pair of garrison knights to patrol outside the camp, while all the other knights rested by the camp fire.


    After the arrangement, count Eaton walked slowly into the gorgeous black tent. As soon as he entered the tent, his dignified expression when ordering was immediately removed and replaced with a respectful and flattering expression.


    There is not much decoration in the tent, but everything has a wonderful meaning. In a corner of the tent, an old man with a white beard in a black robe was writing hard, and a crystal ball was strangely floating around him.


    There seemed to be fog changing in the crystal ball. The old man with white beard looked at the crystal ball from time to time, and then buried his head in writing; Eaton looked at the crystal ball, but felt dizzy, and quickly moved his eyes to the other side.


    "Find the morning dew after the rain?" A hoarse, low voice came from the old man with white beard.


    With a trace of fear, Eaton will explain today''s dialogue with leonpat at Pat''s manor.


    "Oh?" The old man with white beard put down his quill pen and dried the blood red ink on the paper. "Although the other party didn''t know the morning dew after the rain, his face changed slightly when he saw the wooden box... Is there a problem with the maker of the wooden box, or is it also the caster?"


    Eaton secretly glanced at the pattern on the paper. The blood red lines drew rolls of waves, and then there were strange lines and symbols in the middle. Just one look, Eaton felt his eyes sour.


    "The magic pattern of this scroll is called ''rolling waves''. The war with Hai Lan is useful for you." After a pause, the old man with white beard said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have talent. Otherwise, if you return to the family this time, you can leave old Tuda 6 with you."


    Eaton''s face darkened: "father... I''m satisfied to take the Allen brothers and sisters. As for me, it''s OK to stay in the family."


    The old man with white beard sighed first, but then thought of his two grandchildren, and his eyes relaxed a lot: "the talent of wizards has never been rare. Even in some places, there is no one in ten thousand. It is God''s blessing that our family can connect two talents. Moreover, Alan and Irene are still my grandchildren, and I will naturally take good care of them."


    "Unfortunately, my talent is not high. It is estimated that in a few years, I need to rely on my grandchildren." After the old man with white beard finished, he put his eyes on the wooden box on the table.


    "It''s interesting to carve, but the lines on it don''t fluctuate. It should be just ordinary people?" The old man with white beard shook his head. He couldn''t find the caster in the old land big 6. Even the element fluctuations in this big 6 are imprisoned. Wizards who don''t rely on elements such as the mysterious side and the blood side can''t find corresponding materials in this big 6... After all, this is a forgotten big 6.


    "Don''t blame me if Leon won''t tell the truth." Eaton bowed with his fists in his hands, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s a big thing about his father''s promotion! Tonight I''ll let Mar lead two teams of cavalry to level pat Manor!"


    The old man with white beard didn''t speak, but he acquiesced. Although he belongs to the white wizard and will not take the initiative to kill ordinary people, since it is related to his promotion, it is OK to kill a few people. Besides... White wizard is a good wizard in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s a joke. The opposition between white wizards and black wizards lies in the different use concepts of magic methods. In fact, other values are almost the same, but they are too lazy to do more evil.


    Eaton discussed with his father some problems after Alan and Irene left, and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Knight Mar suddenly knelt down outside the tent and asked for an audience.


    "Tell the count that just now the Lord of Pat manor, viscount Lyon, sent a messenger and sent an invitation."

 Chapter 6

    "Father, leonpat invited us to the manor for tea tomorrow night." Eaton looked at the invitation and wondered in his eyes.


    The old man with white beard was stunned by the invitation for a moment. After a while, he smiled softly: "it seems that this family should not die tonight."


    Eaton was stunned. Knowing that his father was not ready to let him go to the slaughterhouse tonight, he smiled and said, "it''s also a matter of knowing current affairs, but I don''t know why he changed his mind?"


    The old man with white beard smiled, pointed to the wooden box and said, "maybe it''s because of this wooden box."


    The night gradually faded, the bloody night did not come to pat manor, and the next day the sun was still warm on every inch of the land in the manor.


    No one knows. They escaped a robbery. Of course, including angel.


    Early in the morning, angel took some maids to the tea garden to pick the freshest tea. Although this season is a freezing winter outside, the tea garden is still as warm as spring after Jon''s greenhouse improvement.


    For the tea party in the evening, angel told the maid to pick a lot of tea leaves with morning dew after the rain. One part is used to brew tea at night, and the other part is given to mana to fry tea. Only by rolling the tea at high temperature can the tea retain its original flavor for a long time. He was going to give the roasted tea as a companion gift to the count of Eaton.


    Seeing the tea entering the green stage, angel left the tea garden and returned to the Diaojiaolou courtyard.


    Jon sat on the balcony on the second floor, basking in the warm sun rarely seen in winter, and hummed happily.


    Angel stepped forward, took the ointment from the dumb servant''s hand, and began to apply it to the tutor. Jon glanced and said nothing. Even though he had explained the cause of limb atrophy to Angel yesterday, he didn''t seem to believe it. It doesn''t matter to Jon, just regard him as an apprentice to be filial... After all, he doesn''t have much time to enjoy his apprentice''s filial piety. Maybe he can''t even survive the frozen moon?


    Jon smiled and hummed an unknown tune in the wind.


    A little sad, a little free and easy.


    More is endless missing.


    "If I could go back to earth, I would be willing to die the next moment." Jon didn''t understand the truth of falling leaves and returning to their roots before, but now he does.


    Angel''s eyes were sad. He didn''t know what to say at this moment to comfort his mentor. Parting was the most painful, and it was still the distance between the two worlds.


    The quiet time didn''t last long. Jon suddenly pointed to a half exposed transparent crystal in the balcony flowerpot and said, "can you bring it for me?"


    Angel "en", took out the transparent crystal from the flooded soil, wiped it with a handkerchief and handed it to Jon.


    The transparent crystal is oval and looks like a glass bead from a distance.


    Jon took the glass bead and watched it for a long time. The expression is sometimes resentful, sometimes sad, sometimes bitter smile.


    "I abandoned it in the forest three years ago. I didn''t expect it to appear in the flower pot." Jon shook his head. "Maybe this is life?".


    Angel looked at the teacher talking to himself and blushed, After a long time, he hesitated and said: "I picked it up... I used to see my tutor playing with it and crying when I looked at it. I guess it might be something of my tutor''s family. That day, I saw you throw it into the woods and thought you didn''t want to see things and think about people. Later, I picked it up and buried it in a flower pot. I thought it would be useful if my tutor regretted it one day."


    Jon was stunned and muttered in his own voice: "maybe it''s fate with you?"


    After a while, Jon looked at Angel: "this glass bead is not my family''s thing. But... It is also something of the earth? I don''t know its origin."


    "Let me tell you a story about the glazed beads."


    ¡­¡­


    As Jon spoke, angel''s eyes looked more and more surprised.


    He thought it was just a glass bead with commemorative significance, but he didn''t expect that the origin of this glass bead would be so magical!


    It started 20 years ago. When Jon was still on earth, he was a scientific researcher. He was born in China. Later, because of a worldwide mysterious subject, he was invited to Long Island, New York, with his wife and daughter to conduct a secret research for more than ten years.


    The subject of this study is called the montork project.


    The Montauk project is a famous subject of space physics on earth. Jon was born in the middle of the 23rd century. Two centuries before his birth, the Montauk project has been started. It has been stranded for several times, and the research time has been over 5O years. The montork project, in which Jon participated, was launched for the sixth time.


    The predecessor of the Montauk plan was the Philadelphia Experiment in 1942. At that time, the radar was just clear. In order to obtain the stealth ability of warships to radar waves, the US * * conducted experiments on the destroyer Edrich. An omni-directional antenna is installed on the main stem of the warship, and two energy coils are placed on the deck, which are powered by the ship''s motor. At the beginning of the experiment, there were changes. The second and third experiments had greater disasters. The motor ran crazy and completely out of control. Finally, the Edrich disappeared from people''s sight and moved to a place 7000 kilometers away. The Philadelphia Experiment was forced to stop. Its by-product was the long-distance blinking of the object.


    In short, the Montauk project is actually a physical subject to study space travel.


    At the beginning, the research direction of montok plan was still inseparable from the Philadelphia Experiment, but unfortunately, there has been no progress. Until the early 23rd century, one day, foreign objects excited all scientists!


    This day, foreign objects fell in the southwest of the Sahara desert in Mauritania, Africa, right in the middle of the famous eye of the Sahara.


    Foreign objects have attracted the attention of all countries this day. As a small African country, Mauritania cannot compete with the world''s major powers. Finally, it was left on Long Island, New York, USA. China, Britain, France, Japan, Russia and other countries participated in the research and was named "eye beyond the sky".


    In the course of research, scientists have found that the extraterrestrial eye has energy fluctuations that violate most of the known physical coefficients. When it is initially stimulated by a certain band of high-energy rays, the extraterrestrial eye even has the magical effect of transmitting objects in a small range.


    It was when scientists saw the effectiveness of this space transmission that they started the sixth Montauk project.


    Jon is actually just an ordinary researcher in the Montauk project, recording the impact of the wave frequency generated by the extraterrestrial eye on plants.


    One day, Jon, as usual, brought several sealed plant seedlings to the heavily protected outer eye area for recording and sampling.


    At first, it was normal. Most plants declined and died under the fluctuation released by the eye of heaven, but only one tea seedling brought from china survived.


    When Jon opened the parasitic chip with tea seedlings for recording, he didn''t know whether the console was wrong or something. Several high-energy rays hit the outer eye, and then there was a great change in the laboratory.


    The space collapses, the darkness is rampant, and the terrible smell released by the eye of the sky instantly covers everything in the laboratory. The next second, before Jon could react, he was swallowed into the dark with tea seedlings in his hand.


    With the eye of heaven, through many barriers, full of scars came to today''s world.


    Later, Jon was saved by old Viscount pat.


    Later, there was no magic in the eye of heaven. It turned into an ordinary glass bead.

 Chapter 7

    Unexpectedly, this glass bead that looks a little blue is the culprit of Jon''s crossing from the earth! Angel''s heart at the moment, in addition to surprise and surprise, more curiosity and complexity.


    It''s natural to be curious about such ordinary objects. But it is more complicated. If it were not for the glass beads, the mentor would not have fallen to the current level. Perhaps he would live happily with his wife and daughter on earth.


    In addition, there was a faint voice in angel''s heart: if it weren''t for the glazed beads, he wouldn''t meet such a learned person as his mentor in his life; Without the guidance of his tutor, maybe he has become a dandy now. He will be commonplace and have no ideas about life, values and the world.


    Of course, Jon didn''t know angel''s mind. Jon took the glass bead around in his palm, then stretched out his almost withered hand and laboriously put the glass bead back into angel''s hand.


    "Since I''ve discarded it, it''s giving up. You picked it up, which means it''s destined for you. Take the eye of heaven... I''m going to the earth, but you''re still young. Maybe you still have a chance to go to the earth." Jon smiled and shook his head. He didn''t believe it was possible, but he insisted: "if you get to the earth, I hope you can bring my ashes back to China and bury them under the mistletoe tree in Jiangdong''s hometown..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the thick fog of the night, angel dragged his cheeks and guarded Jon until Jon fell asleep, rubbing his sour arm and leaving.


    The tutor''s health is getting worse and worse, and I don''t know how long he can last. Even if angel doesn''t give up in his heart, what can he do if Gaia realizes that he wants his mentor to die? Now, the only thing he can do is to be happy with his mentor and be filial in his last time.


    When I left the yard, the moonlight shone on the earth. Angel wore thin clothes and a fluffy cloak with embroidered family emblem. Under the moonlight, his back was very long. Walk alone towards the castle in the center of the manor.


    On the other hand, in the hall of the castle, a team of dancers dressed in gorgeous clothes pulled colorful fluffy skirt corners and circled happily with the music of the performer. The valuable candles boiled with deep-sea fish oil were lit one by one by the maid, making the hall shine like day.


    There is a good smell in the hall, with the aroma of grape wine, cheese, flowers and tea.


    When angel came in, he saw such a lively scene.


    Lyon stood in the middle of the crowd with a red wine glass, talking and laughing loudly with several strange faces.


    I think those are the people from the mon family?


    When Angel looked at the visitor quietly, Lyon also showed him, happily took him to the center of the crowd and introduced him to the names of both sides.


    Standing in the front, the middle-aged man dressed very gentlemanly, with green eyes, dark brown silk, facial features full of edges and corners, and the overall temperament is like a long sword out of its sheath.


    "Angel, you''re here just in time. Let me introduce you to count Eaton, who is on the front line of the mon family." Lyon said.


    Angel said hello like a stream. The etiquette of the nobility has already been engraved into his bones and blood, and his every move is elegant and noble.


    "These are Ellen and Irene, the children of count Eaton."


    Allen looked about fourteen years old. He was about the same age as angel himself. His facial features hadn''t grown. He was chubby and cute. He inherited his father''s green pupil and brown, but his head was bent and unrestrained, and he looked a little more childish.


    Although Irene is a sister, she looks much more mature than Alan; The body line is gradually plump, and the gorgeous noble long skirt makes her full of young attraction like a little princess who is about to get rid of green astringency.


    When Angel looked at the crowd, others were looking at angel.


    Angel''s appearance is the aesthetic standard of the Empire, with golden blue eyes and white skin, but it is not morbid. Each facial feature is perfect, which is even more amazing when combined. Specifically, when angel smiled to greet the Allen brothers and sisters, Irene immediately blushed and hid behind Allen under the pretext of carrying the dinner plate.


    This little girl


    Eaton smiled secretly in his heart, but he was also surprised by angel''s appearance. Unexpectedly, the ugly old pat had two more handsome sons.


    After a compliment, Leon saw Eaton looking back and said, "since it''s a tea party, you can''t just drink. Tea is the Lord."


    After that, Leon clapped his hands, stopped the maid of singing and dancing, and took everyone to the teahouse.


    Just then, the front door of the hall was pushed open with a sound of Katz.


    There was a murmur of rain outside the house. Until this time, the people found that it was raining heavily outside.


    A mysterious man covered in black came in slowly.


    Leon frowned and said in a low voice, "this guest, are you..."


    Before he finished asking, he saw count Eaton, Alan and Irene stride forward and respectfully surround the comer.


    "Viscount pat, this is my father, Moro Munn." Eaton said, "my father likes drinking light tea very much on weekdays. He heard that there is special tea today, so he came together. However, he had something on the road and left for a while before he came."


    Leon said "Oh" and made it clear. Then with greater enthusiasm, he came forward to meet the elder of the mon family.


    Angel glanced at Moro''s shoes with a slight movement... His shoes are typical soft suede shoes with wet soil on the edge. In particular, angel noticed that the color of the soil is slightly red.


    The soil in Gelu town is mostly loess and black soil. Red earth, there is only one place within a hundred miles... Pat tea garden.


    Pay so much attention to the tea garden, even go to the tea garden in the rain before the tea party?


    It seems that the man who asked about the morning dew after the rain should be the old Moro. But angel still doesn''t understand. What''s special about the morning dew after the rain? The taste is bitter and astringent, only a little sweet after drinking. In addition to the tutor, this is the first person to pay attention to the morning dew after the rain.


    Angel didn''t expose the Moro, but his face was a little stiff. The monn family was in great power. They were a small country aristocrat and couldn''t fight it at all. I just hope that today''s tea party can satisfy each other.


    The Moro who put down his hood looked like a very ordinary old man. Long white beard, smiling eyes, and a little kind.


    Leon directly asked the maid mana to bring all the refreshments made today. Beside the tea, there are several exquisite porcelain pots carved with patterns.


    "These teapots contain all kinds of tea produced by our manor."


    As Leon introduced, mana opened the lid one by one.


    The first lid of the pot was just opened, and with the strong fragrance of flowers, a faint white steam rose slowly.


    "This is ice honey flower tea. The tea is taken from the petals of the moon honey tree unique to pat manor. Instead of brewing with milk, it melts the snow mountain and snow water to make tea. It tastes sweet but not greasy, refreshing and cool to the brain." Lyon sighed: "unfortunately, it''s a long winter now. If you drink it in the heat, it will be cooler."


    After Meng en''s character tea, Irene was the only one who liked it very much. She drank more and tasted the rest. The old man in black, Moro, smelled the taste and put it aside.


    The second teapot contains milk tea, but unlike the milk tea popular in the Empire, its taste is very special.


    "Its name is lemon milk tea. It uses a kind of sour fruit called Summer lemon, with fermented milk and thin orchid leaves as raw materials." Lyon said, pointing to angel around him, he said, "my brother likes to drink this tea best. He drinks several cups every day and secretly doesn''t want others to know. Ha ha ha."


    Angel gave Leon a white look at the bottom of his heart, and his face was still smiling.


    "Does brother pat like to drink?" Irene brightened her eyes, took the porcelain cup from mana with expectation, and drank it.


    After drinking, a thin layer of milk skin is dyed on the corners of the lips. Irene closed her eyes and seemed to aftertaste the delicious * * with a slight sour taste, but it was delicious!


    "Drink well!" Irene said loudly, "it''s better than the flower tea just now!"


    When Irene said this, her brother Alan took the teacup and drank it all at once. Alan''s mouth was shriveled and his eyes narrowed to a seam. He nodded with great enjoyment and strongly agreed with his sister Irene''s taste.


    Count Eaton looked at his two children and just smiled. He didn''t drink milk tea. Just now he heard from Leon that this pot of tea was obviously prepared for Alan and Irene.


    The Moro old man also doted on his two grandchildren and pushed his cup of milk tea directly in front of Irene.


    In the following time, mana opened several pot covers continuously. Most of the types of tea were milk tea and flower tea series, which was not of interest to Moro. Only two pots of green tea that Jon liked to drink, he tasted a little. But after Moro finished, it was still lack of interest.


    Angel looked at the last pot, which was the last of the three favorite teas of teacher Jon and the only tea plant he brought from the earth - morning dew after rain.

 Chapter 8

    When mana opened the lid of the last pot of tea, there was no aroma, not even the slightest steam.


    However, this extraordinary tea suddenly attracted Moro to stand up and look at the green and yellow tea liquid with excited eyes.


    That excited look was no play.


    Moro looked at the liquid in his teacup wholeheartedly. He didn''t even notice the big movement when he got up and overturned the chairs behind him.


    Angel''s doubts reached the peak at this moment. Why does Moro react so much to the morning dew after the rain? Can he see that the morning dew after the rain comes from another world?


    Just when Angel wondered, Moro slowly poured the morning dew after the rain into his mouth along the edge of the cup, cautious and solemn.


    The Moro''s actions seemed very solemn, just like taking an aura to make the originally lively atmosphere suddenly quiet.


    Leon wanted to say something, but somehow he felt it was better to shut up at the moment.


    The silence didn''t last long. When Moro closed his eyes and began to enjoy the aftertaste of tea, an inexplicable breath came from Moro.


    The breath was so amazing that everyone was stunned. Then they found that they could no longer speak.


    No matter how hard they try to speak, they can''t make any sound. It''s like entering an absolutely quiet world!


    The inability to speak is only temporary, and the more frightening is still behind.


    Moro suddenly opened his eyes, took out a crystal ball from his robe and put it in the air. After saying a few words, a brilliance flashed. In the next few seconds, they were not only unable to speak, but also bound by their actions.


    "With the help of this low-level magic plant, my mental power is about to break through the barrier. In order to avoid accidents when breaking through the barrier, I have released a binding technique and silence barrier for all of you here. After I break through, I will naturally untie it for you." Moro''s voice is low and hoarse, and the tail has a strange charm.


    After Moro finished, regardless of other people''s reactions, he closed his eyes directly, and the crystal ball continued to surround him


    Although the imprisoned people, count Eaton and others were a little uncomfortable at first, they soon recovered their composure. Angel and Lyon looked much more alarmed.


    The two brothers have never experienced any natural phenomena since they were born. They even thought that the world was the world in front of them. But today, at this time, the magical and mysterious magic of the Moro has broken the world outlook they have established since childhood.


    Suddenly, they are unprepared to accept what is happening in front of them. It''s strange that they can calm down!


    Binding can make them unable to move, and silencing can make them unable to speak, but it doesn''t stop them from thinking.


    In the silent border, after the initial panic, angel slowly calmed down.


    His pupils also retracted from the enlarged state.


    At this time, he saw Irene sitting opposite him, smiled reassuringly at him and said silently, "don''t worry."


    Angel was stunned and subconsciously smiled back.


    Suddenly, Irene''s face turned red and her eyes turned disorderly. She didn''t know where to look.


    Angel didn''t think much. He thought Irene was shy and others stared at her. He simply closed his eyes like count Eaton.


    "Is this the magic, magic, or fairies in the strange stories told by the tutor? Or, what kind of cover up? But aren''t these all made up? Will reality really appear?" A series of questions hovered in angel''s mind, lingering, and there was no answer.


    He remembered the historical materials of nearby countries sorted out by his tutor. There were many fantastic parts in the historical descriptions of some countries. For example, in the Canary Empire, 800 years ago, a fire breathing dragon appeared in the mosan canyon on the border of the Empire, endangering the people of a region, so the king called on the warriors all over the world to kill the dragon; Countless soldiers, soldiers and knights responded to the call and poured into the location of the dragon, but before they approached, they were burned to ashes by the fire from the dragon''s mouth.


    The Dragon killing campaign lasted several years, and hundreds of thousands of warriors were killed and injured, but the dragon was still intact.


    Just when the king decided to block the place where the dragon was located for thousands of miles, a white robed old man floating in the sky accidentally passed through mosan canyon. He gently waved his wand and the dragon was pulled into an inexplicable space... Then the white robed old man left without saying anything. According to historical data, a battle of killing dragons began in tragedy and ended in absurdity.


    Jon''s comments on this historical material are: Emperor''s mind, myth and peace of mind.


    Angel used to think so, but at this moment, doubt rose in his heart. Maybe the white robed old man, just like the old Moro, is also a man with magical power?


    In addition, in the historical records of Hailan Kingdom, it has been mentioned several times that the goddess of the sea is rich in Islanders, or the mermaid seduces the crew, resulting in the sinking of the fleet... There are traces of myths not only in the Canary Empire and Hailan Kingdom, but also in the historical materials of many countries.


    Are these all fabricated?


    The balance in angel''s heart began to shift slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t take long for Moro to break through the barrier. The small quartz hourglass is turned over once. The earth''s algorithm is 3O minutes.


    The crystal ball slowly falls from the hovering guard state and floats quietly beside the Moro.


    Moro''s expression is full of joy! How could he be unhappy? He spent nearly 2O years on the intermediate apprenticeship card and thought he could not break through to the senior apprenticeship in his life. Only then did he take the task of enrollment and return to old earth university 6 to find talented students. When he took over the task, he still remembered his wry smile in the mirror. Looking for talent? Hehe, there are few source planes. How can there be one in old Tu Da 6?


    With a depressed mood, I set foot on the ship to jiutu big 6. Think that the front, in addition to thorns, is despair.


    But! God''s mercy, I didn''t expect that this trip, which he thought was extremely boring, would bring him such a big surprise!


    First he found two talented people, or his grandchildren. This not only allowed him to complete the task, but also helped him in turn once Alan Irene grew up.


    Then, he found an unknown primary magic plant in old earth big 6! On the front line, he drank the morning dew after the rain from a businessman. He immediately found that this kind of tea was vaguely comparable to brandy.


    Brandy medicine is the only primary medicine with wall breaking function, so it is very valuable. He worked hard for several years in exchange for a bottle of brandy. As a result... There is morning dew after rain in old earth.


    Unfortunately, the morning dew after the rain has been placed for too long, and the effect is seriously discounted. After asking about the origin of the morning dew after the rain, they rushed to Gelu town without stopping


    Chance! This is the chance!


    At this moment, the Moro, who has successfully broken through the barrier, finally knows why some wizard apprentices like to wander among the dangerous ruins, because as long as they find a little chance, they have the hope of moving forward!

 Chapter 9

    Moro waved and untied the little trick put on the people, and his face was full of joy.


    Even Lyon gaffed and asked him what is Fan Shi, he was not angry, but happily explained the wizard''s world for him


    "The binding and sound blocking enchantment I used to you just now is a kind of primary witchcraft."


    "The so-called witchcraft is a mysterious system constructed by combining one''s own talent and knowledge structure. Those who master witchcraft are called... Witches."


    When Moro said the word "Wizard", a strange feeling suddenly rose in angel''s heart. The Buddha had an invisible force pushing him and pushing him to an unknown distance.


    The distance is called truth. The belief pursued by wizards all their life.


    Once this feeling rises, it is difficult to die out.


    Angel doesn''t know why he suddenly raises the idea of exploring the distance. Is it because the Three Outlooks taught by his mentor for more than ten years are signaling to him? Is it a whim or a whim?


    Angel didn''t know, but he didn''t suppress the desire in his heart. Instead, he folded the thought and put it into the thinking box, waiting for the day when it was opened.


    Moro may be really happy to see that people around him are full of curiosity and worship. In addition, his two grandchildren are about to become wizard apprentices. They simply don''t hide and tuck in. They talk about the culture and system of the wizard world for everyone


    Wizards are just the general name of these gifted people. But not every gifted person can become a wizard.


    Even the Moro himself can not be called a wizard, but a wizard apprentice.


    If we make a data analysis of the wizard group, 99% of them are wizard apprentices, and less than 1% of the gifted can successfully break through the wall and be promoted to wizards who pursue truth and practice self-worth.


    From this simple and crude data, we can see how difficult the road of wizards is.


    In the course of the Moro explanation, I also talked about the place where they are now treading, old earth big 6.


    The title of old earth big 6 is basically a joke for the Wizards of fan big 6. Only wizards born since then will call them "old earth big 6". Other wizards call it another name: marginal island.


    The world is endless, and the old land is big 6. For people living in it, it is so big that they can''t go all their life. But for wizards who have eyes on thousands of aspects, this can only be regarded as a "not small" island.


    As for why it is named marginal Island, it is not because it is located on the edge, but because there are few active elements in the air here. The element is that wizards can only spend more energy to absorb inert elements for combat, which is obviously not cost-effective.


    Therefore, this place is basically called the death place by the elemental wizard. Everyone who once lived on this island has evacuated here, so it is called the edge island.


    Of course, in the huge wizard system, there are only a few wizards in the refined element system, so there is no need to evacuate all the marginal islands. But in fact, for wizards, no matter which system you refine, you will more or less have some elemental spells. Therefore, with a better big 6 rest, why stay on the edge island.


    Edge means a place marginalized by wizards.


    "This time I was to take Alan and Irene back to the white coral Floating Island College of fanda 6. I didn''t expect to get the opportunity to break through the high-level wizard apprenticeship on the way. Thanks to the help of viscount pat." Moro smiled and stroked the white beard dragged to his chest. His eyes smiled and said, "before leaving, if Viscount Pat has any trouble, you can talk to me. It''s hard to find what I can''t do on old earth 6."


    Moro''s words are obviously to give back the kindness brought by the morning dew after the rain. They can also be understood as "draw a line earlier".


    Lyon was still intoxicated with the beauty of the wizard world and didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t wake up until count Eaton spoke.


    Eaton: "it is said that you are going to leave for Watford next month to officially complete the Viscount''s inheritance ceremony... The PAT family has been guarding the coastal defense line and continuously providing materials to the pioneer camp, which has made great contributions to the Knights against Hailan country. If the king knows, you must not go to Watford again."


    Of course, you don''t have to go to Watford again. As long as the Munn family, not to mention the hereditary Viscount, the hereditary count is no problem!


    It was originally the personal kindness of the Moro. Eaton said this, obviously to eliminate the willingness of the Moro to give back in person and replace it with the mon family. If Lyon agrees with Eaton''s words, the kindness owed by the Moro will be written off.


    Although Lyon is young, he is not confused. No matter how powerful the Munn family is, it is still a mortal family of the Canary empire; Even though Moro is only a person, behind him stands another magnificent and fantastic world.


    Lyon will not choose Eaton''s proposal.


    Leon thought for a moment and was about to speak, but angel appeared next to him and hit him gently with his leg under the table. When he looked sideways, he saw angel''s expression of wanting to talk and stopping.


    Lyon knew, so he said to Moro, "the morning dew after the rain is actually my brother''s thing. Let Angel make his own decision."


    As soon as he said this, Eaton raised his eyebrow and looked deeply at Leon. The outside world always says that the two brothers of the PAT family disagree. It seems that this is just a rumor. It can be seen how much Lyon loves angel by giving him such a great opportunity.


    Now that Lyon has spoken, Eaton will not talk any more.


    At this time, people''s eyes were no longer focused on Lyon, but on angel, who had been silent all the time.


    Being watched by five pairs of eyes, angel showed no sign of stage fright. With the noble manners and the gentleman style of China in another world taught by his mentor, angel not only looked peaceful, but even had a gentle temperament in every look.


    "When it comes to troubles, I don''t know what troubles my brother has, but I really have two troubles. One is bigger and has been hovering in the bottom of my heart for a long time; the other is smaller. It has just been born and can be ignored." Angel looked at Moro and said, "if Mr. Moro can help me solve my big troubles, let''s not mention the small troubles."


    Moro: "let''s talk about it. What''s your big trouble?"


    When Lyon transferred the right to speak to angel, Moro was actually very happy. A young man growing up in a greenhouse can have any trouble, but he likes a young lady and doesn''t dare to confess... He thinks it''s a big trouble. Outsiders don''t think it''s necessary to worry.


    Lyon sighed in the bottom of his heart. When angel said the big trouble, he already knew what angel was going to say next. It seems that angel decided to apply this kindness to Jon.


    Sure enough, angel said directly, "the big trouble I said is about my mentor. His name is Jon. He was accidentally taken in by his father twenty years ago. Later, he has been teaching me knowledge, but recently, the physical condition of my mentor is getting worse..."

 Chapter 10

    Angel took Moro to the stilted building where the tutor was located.?


    "The tutor has taken a rest, Mr. Moro. Please excuse me for informing first."


    Moro nodded, and angel stepped up to the second floor first.


    "This house is very chic. I didn''t expect to see such a strange building in old Tu Da 6." Moro praised the shape of the stilted building. He has seen many strange buildings in fanda 6. Although the stilted building has a unique structure, it still belongs to mortals. The biggest reason for his praise is that the builder of the stilted building is a mortal.


    Although Moro didn''t care about the stilted building, Alan and Irene couldn''t resist curiosity. They walked around the cabin and braved the rain to observe the fruits and vegetables planted by Jon near the vine rack in the yard.


    The younger brother and sister have not completely retreated. Even if they pretend to be mature, their actions from time to time still imply innocence. This pure childishness makes everyone smile unconsciously. Lyon saw that they were interested in the grape rack. With a flash of inspiration, he took out two bottles of red wine sealed for two years from the cellar and filled them for everyone.


    The wine is mellow and fragrant. Through the friendship of wine friends, Lyon and Eaton talked about the front-line topic. Eaton also wanted to get rid of the embarrassment of silence. They hit it off at once, and the atmosphere became relaxed for a moment.


    At the other end, angel came upstairs to wake up the dumb servant and help the tutor change his clothes. Then let the dumb servant leave, which told the teacher what he wanted.


    Jon was woken up in the middle of the night. His consciousness didn''t slow down until angel said the word "Wizard".


    "Wizard? You said you just met a wizard?" Jon grabbed angel''s sleeve with his dry hand and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s a level three wizard apprentice. That''s what Moro calls himself."


    Jon''s eyes flashed with confusion and curiosity, and then suddenly realized that he repeated: "I see, I see, that makes sense. Wizard, wizard! I have studied the physical data for many years, and many formulas can''t be used. The original source is here... I was wrong at the beginning. This world is not ordinary at all, but a world with extraordinary power!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I always thought my vision was higher than that of the natives here. Unexpectedly, I was trapped in my vision in the end. Is this a cocoon?" Jon looked out of the window in confusion and shouted loudly.


    His cry, with strong emotions, was unwilling to repent.


    Even the people in the hall on the first floor heard it. The Moro listened carefully to the sound of unwilling self mockery, and couldn''t help looking blankly: "Hey, what language does this say? Why isn''t it a common language?"


    Angel didn''t say everything about Jon before. He didn''t say anything about Jon''s origin or that the morning dew after the rain was planted by Jon. Therefore, the Moroccan always thought Jon was a man of the Empire.


    "This is the language of old man Jon''s hometown. What''s his name... Chinese? I don''t know much about it." Lyon is also full of doubts.


    Huaxia? The Moroccan thought for a moment, and there was no impression of this country in his mind. Think it should be a small country in the corner? Moro thought about it and didn''t care about the details. Although he was curious about the emotion in his arms, as a wizard apprentice, he was curious about too many things. There was no need to spend precious time on ordinary people''s affairs.


    Besides, he has just been promoted to a senior apprentice. He just wants to solve angel''s troubles as soon as possible, leave old turkey university 6 and return to the college for further study. All other things are not as important as their own strength.


    Thinking of this, Moro simply closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, angel went downstairs with Jon, whose face was calm.


    Jon didn''t let Angel help him. Before his legs atrophied, he personally designed a wheelchair, which can easily go upstairs and downstairs through some axle strips.


    Moro learned from Lyon that the wheelchair under Jon was designed by himself. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: he has a strong mechanical talent. If he has a talent, he might have made great achievements in alchemy. It''s just a pity... Even if he has talent, he''s too old.


    Moro''s first impression of Jon was fixed in such an "old" word.


    He is nearly 80 years old. Because he has not broken through the official wizard, he can only allow time to change his appearance. But he also passed through some recuperation methods, which showed that he was in his early 60s at most.


    As for Jon in front of him, if angel had not said before, Jon was only in his early fifties. He thought he was at least over a hundred years old.


    "Is it * * disease or blood failure? Or is it cursed and eroded by the power of time?"


    The big trouble angel said earlier was that he hoped that Moro could treat Jon, so Moro began to think about Jon''s disease at the first time.


    When Jon approached, Moro frowned. A strange sense of disobedience dispersed from Jon.


    This feeling, like those ectopic slaves captured by wizards at the scarlet auction, has a sense of contradiction with this world.


    Is this man an alien visitor? Moro frowned.


    However, when it comes to ectopic visitors, it''s not like. He remembered that he had read the pros and cons of plane quest written by the twisted great wizard bazel in the college library, which clearly explained that although other planes have intelligent creatures, humans like them have never been seen.


    Of course, there are many humanoid creatures: those with three eyes, fish scales behind their ears, petite bodies like palm objects, and those with wings on their backs. Although they have human appearance, they are basically collectively referred to as humanoid.


    "Is this a humanoid on the ectopic side?" Moro secretly guessed in his heart, but his face was still kind.


    If it is an ectopic creature, you can get at least 10 magic crystals if you catch it and sell it to the wizard! Moro has worked hard for so many years, but there are only 1OO magic crystals stored.


    Thinking of this, Moro''s eyebrows and eyes were bent only by a seam.


    When Jon sat down, Moro coughed and said, "I''ll give you a disease detection first. As long as you find the right direction, there should be no problem with the treatment."


    Moro did not wait for Jon and angel to react. He directly summoned the crystal ball and said something in his mouth.


    After a while, a light green halo floated out of the crystal ball, slowly enveloping Jon''s body.


    Jon was surprised to see that everything was different. Under the comfort of the green halo, he slowly calmed down, and his face gradually ruddy. Finally, he quietly closed his eyes and entered a deep sleep state.


    All the people were amazed at the method of the Moro, and thought it was the Moro''s spell healing. They did not know that the sorcery released by Moro was not the level 1 trick he said earlier: detecting epidemic diseases; But a level 2 trick that can only be performed by a level 2 wizard apprentice: breaking the puzzle.


    Breaking the puzzle is an auxiliary trick that can see through illusions or puzzles. Although this is a magic trick to break illusions, witchcraft itself can not be defined by one sentence alone, just like greasy art is used to block people''s progress, but it can also be used to support combustion with a little flexibility. Any witchcraft has infinite possibilities; The wizard''s pursuit of truth is actually a process of transforming infinite possibility into infinite absolute. It''s the same with breaking the puzzle. As long as you change the casting object from yourself to others, breaking the puzzle will have another effect, such as discovering the other party''s race.


    However, the premise of this usage is that the other party should actively cooperate with you in casting spells. Once the opponent has resistance, the trick will naturally fail. Moro was released on the pretext of helping with treatment, and Jon would certainly not resist.


    The green halo lasted for half a minute. At first, the halo shrouded Jon''s head, and then slowly moved down to his feet, as if he were scanning. When all is done, the aura is folded into the crystal ball.


    With a flash of his eyes, the Moro silently penetrated his mental power into the crystal ball to explore the results of breaking the puzzle.


    "Human? 100% pure human?!"


    Looking at this answer, Moro felt relieved that "it should be so", but he vaguely felt that his intuition should be OK. After thinking for a long time, the Moro couldn''t come to a conclusion, and finally decided to believe in the feedback of breaking the puzzle. As long as it is human, it is the same kind. There is no need to tangle too much.


    Since Jon is not an ectopic creature, after Moro put on a happy knot, he naturally began to practice his promise to angel.


    So he continued to wave the crystal ball, and then silently built a new magic model with magic... This time, the magic model he built is the real disease detection.

 Chapter 11

    Angel looked at Moro with confidence. He believed that as long as the wizard made a move, the mentor would be saved!


    Lyon looked at angel with indulgence. Although he complained that his brother wasted his good kindness on treating Jon, he recalled Jon''s contribution to the PAT family over the years. Lyon''s regret also dissipated with the wind.? Kindness is wasted. As long as my brother can be happy, it''s worth it.


    The two brothers had different thoughts, but they were convinced that Jon''s chronic illness could be cured by Moroccan.


    However, the facts always run counter to expectations.


    When the green halo disappeared from Jon, angel immediately wanted to ask Moro, but Lyon stopped him. Because the Moro suspended the crystal ball again, his face changed from relaxed and comfortable at the beginning to severe doubts now.


    Can''t even the wizard cure the mentor? Is it true that Gaia''s consciousness is rejecting people from other worlds?


    No, No.


    Angel''s hope, which had been raised high, became uneasy at this moment.


    After a while, the Moro stopped casting spells.


    There was a trace of confusion on his face because he had not found any disease in Jon. As a result of the feedback of the operation, everything is normal.


    Is the result normal? This is the biggest anomaly.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the bony Jon is absolutely terminally ill. In addition, he is only 5O younger, so old must be abnormal.


    However, no abnormality can be found!


    Was it cursed by evil spirits? With this doubt, Moro stretched out his spiritual tentacles and leaned over Jon. As long as there are abnormal conditions, mental power can easily capture traces.


    ... No. Still not.


    Moro really can''t help it now. He has just been promoted to a senior apprentice and hasn''t started learning level 3 tricks. He used all the tricks he had for disease detection, but he had nothing to do with Jon.


    He has no choice.


    Moro looked at angel with a worried face. He was a little embarrassed. He boasted before, but now he was beaten in the face by reality.


    After coughing twice, Moro looked sorry and said to angel, "your mentor, I can''t treat it for the time being."


    "I detected it just now, and there is no problem with his body. Since there is no problem with the detection, the treatment of * * naturally cannot be carried out." Moro said: "however, he does look like a serious illness. Maybe there is something wrong with his spirit or soul."


    Angel remembered that his mentor said that there was no problem with his body. The reason for organ failure was Gaia''s consciousness.


    Listening to the words of Moro, although it did not explain the Gaia consciousness, Moro did say that the teacher''s body was OK. Then something must have happened to the spirit and soul?


    Is Gaia''s consciousness eroding the soul of the teacher?


    Moro did not know that his words were supplemented by angel''s brain, but he also came up with specious answers. Whether they were correct or not, angel himself believed three points.


    "Then... If there is a problem in soul or spirit, is there no way to cure it?" Angel asked eagerly.


    "There must be some ways. However, at present, I have no way." Moro sighed helplessly, "if I am promoted to a formal wizard, there may be a way to cure it. But as a wizard apprentice, I have no way at all."


    "Can an official wizard cure a mentor?" Asked angel.


    "I dare not speculate on the ability of the wizard, but it should be no problem to save an ordinary person. Even if a person dies, the wizard can save his soul from the dark place."


    Angel: so... When can Mr. be promoted to the official wizard


    Moro was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it took me nearly 6O years to be promoted to level 3 wizard apprentice... As for the official wizard? I have no hope in my life. That realm can''t be piled up by time alone."


    Moro explained to angel the state of Wizards: talent determines the degree of promotion to formal wizards. As long as you become a formal wizard, the role of talent will not be so great. But before the official wizard, talent can be said to be the most important link. Some people enter the official wizard after a few years of cultivation. Some people can''t even break through the junior apprentice after a lifetime of cultivation. This is the difference between talent and opportunity.


    Moro thinks his talent has come to an end. If he wants to be promoted to a formal wizard, he can only rely on chance. But chance is not what you want. Moreover, in most cases, 99 points of danger, there will be one point of opportunity.


    Opportunities are fought by life. There are few opportunities that can be easily obtained, unless there is good luck. This is the case in Moro.


    Moro''s words plunged angel into complete despair. The official wizard... Almost disappeared in old earth university 6. Where can he find it?


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Leon patted angel on the shoulder, comforting, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After not knowing how long, Moro said again, "I remember you said before that you have two troubles. Since this trouble, I can''t help you solve it. Why don''t you talk about your other trouble?"


    Another worry... There seems to be a flash of lightning in angel''s mind. He remembers that Moro said that as long as you become a wizard, you can cure your mentor... As long as you have good talent, you can become a formal wizard in a short time


    Good talent? If he can become a wizard, does that mean he can cure his mentor himself?


    Angel remembered another little trouble he said earlier, also because of his curiosity about the mortal. And the desire to follow the steps of the mortal.


    He also wants to be a mortal!


    "Mr. Moro, can I become your apprentice and learn the knowledge of witches?" Angel said very solemnly.


    Moro was stunned and laughed after a long time.


    "Wizard, it''s not as simple as you think. If you want to become a wizard, you must have talent. I''ve turned around the whole empire and tested nearly 10000 people. Only my two grandchildren have talent. You can see how rare it is..."


    Angel was not frightened by Moro''s words, but insisted, "Sir, can I have a look? Do I have talent?"


    Moro looked at angel up and down. After a while, he nodded: "it''s easy to test the wizard''s talent... If you like, you can even let the whole people of Pat manor test it. Take it as if I repay your favor."


    Moro''s words seem very generous. They contain the meaning of helping the PAT family cultivate wizard talents. But in fact, with the scarcity of talents, it is extremely difficult to find one, let alone train family wizards!


    Moreover, in fact, to test talent, he doesn''t consume anything at all. He just needs a medium. Media can be reused with little loss.


    This time, he took the task to recruit talents for the college. The college will naturally give him the media, so his previous words are basically equivalent to covering the white wolf with empty hands. He earned back the kindness of others without paying anything.

 Chapter 12

    Jon fell into sleep by Moro''s magic, and angel didn''t wake him up again. He simply asked the dumb servant to return the mentor to the house.


    Then they returned to the previous castle.


    Lyon ordered his servants to gather all the people under the age of 50 into the hall and let the Moro test their talents for everyone.


    Angel wanted to take the lead in the test, but Lyon stopped him and whispered in his ear, "let the servant test first, and you''ll come again."


    Lyon didn''t explain the reason, but Angel knew it.


    As Moro said just now, there are no gifted people. If he tests directly and finds that he has no talent, he will lose face naturally. If a servant tests before and then comes back, he won''t appear too prominent even if he doesn''t have talent. Of course, the premise is that there are really no gifted servants.


    Soon, nearly a hundred servants under the age of 50 lined up at the gate of the castle.


    Although many people were awakened in the middle of the night, no one dared to complain. They all stood up trembling.


    "Everyone has come. Let''s start the test." Moro said, "come one by one."


    The place of talent test is a small storage room. Lyon asked his servant to remove all the things in the storage room in advance, leaving only some of the things assigned by the Moro.


    Moro sat on the throne, with angel, Lyon, Eaton and the Allen brothers and sisters on both sides of him. Opposite the Moro, it is empty, which is the position reserved for the test object.


    In the lamp on the table, there are deep-sea oil candles. The soft and bright light scattered from the lamp, illuminating the narrow storage room very brightly.


    He took out a red crystal ball from his broad robe and put it on the table.


    This red crystal ball is nothing special. Compared with the transparent crystal ball suspended around the Moro, it looks much darker.


    "This is the eye of abiras, also known as the talent ball. It is made from the eye of abiras, a strange monster on the abyss plane." Moro explained: "although abiras has no strong power, his soul is very powerful. The talent ball made from his eyes can return to his soul and reflect a person''s talent."


    The first one who came in for the test was Ollie, the maid who served angel''s daily life.


    Ollie is one year older than angel. She''s just 15 today. At ordinary times, they get along very harmoniously, not like masters and servants, just like friends. So when ole came in, although her face looked very serious, she secretly winked at angel when the people didn''t pay attention.


    Angel briefly explained the content of this test. Ollie''s eyes lit up after listening.


    As long as you have talent, you can become a legendary wizard?! Ollie''s heart pounded, and she could hear the sound herself.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity to change fate. Ollie immediately realized this, and her relaxed state of mind was also tightened in an instant. He saluted Moro with great respect, and then sat down opposite Moro with great restraint.


    Moro pointed to the red talent ball. "The test is very simple. You will touch the crystal ball with your hand later. Then don''t let go of your hand. Pay attention to observe whether everything around you has changed. If there is a change, it means you have talent."


    Change? Ollie didn''t understand for a moment, and others didn''t understand, so Moro explained: "this change will be different according to the individual differences of gifted people."


    "For example, when I touched the talent ball, the flame burning in the fireplace not far from me suddenly changed from a small flame to a raging fire. This kind of change that outsiders can''t see, and I am the only one, is the expression of talent." After Moro explained, he thought and said, "the talent ball can''t test a person''s talent, but it is said that he can get guidance on the future path from ''change''. Of course, this statement has no basis. I don''t believe it personally. After all, I''m not faster than water system when I practice fire."


    "My granddaughter Irene, after touching the talent ball, heard all kinds of messy sounds in her ears. This is a change." Moro also pointed to the chubby Alan: "when Alan was testing his talent, he saw a piece of black bread in the plate out of thin air. This is also a change."


    "If nothing changes around you in one minute of touching the talent ball, it''s a pity that you basically don''t have any talent." Moro shrugged.


    After Moro finished, he stopped talking and pushed the talent ball to oli.


    Ollie swallowed deeply, shakily stretched out her hand and put it on the talent ball


    The little hourglass on the table walked around (1 minute). With disappointment on her face, oli shook her head at Moro, and then stepped back.


    Moro''s face was expressionless: "next."


    As time went by, dozens of people tested one by one, but unfortunately, no one had talent.


    At this time, a loyal young man flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes after touching the talent ball.


    "I just felt a breeze blowing in front of me. I felt as if I were in the ocean of wind." The young man embraced the sky with enjoyment on his face.


    "Has... Has it changed? Has the talent appeared?!" Count Eaton, who was on one side, cried out in surprise. He did not expect that there was no talent in the imperial capital, and there was a talent in the countryside?


    Lyon''s expression was also excited, and happily asked the maid mana about the identity of the young man.


    Mana maid looked at the honest young man, but the corners of her mouth were cold. This man had a very bad reputation in the manor. Unexpectedly, such a man still had talent! Mana, while secretly scolding the goddess of luck for being too eccentric, whispered back: "he is the son of gardener Glenn, named fox."


    Fox? Leon has never heard of it, but it''s no big deal. There are so many servants in the manor that it''s normal not to know them.


    Lyon said happily to Mana, "later, you will take out a hundred gold coins from the warehouse and give them to..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Moro''s low voice rang through the room.


    Fox''s eyes were filled with pride when he heard Lyon''s reward; But as soon as I heard the voice of the Moro, I immediately became depressed, and my forehead was covered with beads of sweat, large and small.


    "The sea of wind? Hehe... When I was in the imperial capital, no one dared to deceive me; unexpectedly, there were people here who dared to make up stories in front of me. Do you really think the white wizard has no temper?"


    After that, Moro snorted coldly, and a violent storm surrounded fox.


    "Since you want to be in the ocean of the wind, I will help you. Taste the nonsense of the wind!"


    After a burst of screaming, fox was blown out of the window by the cyclone, fell to the ground from the third floor, and cried and screamed continuously.


    Lyon''s face turned white: "Mr. morrow, what''s going on? Is fox lying?"


    Moro sneered: "although the ''change'' can only be seen by the parties and can not be known by outsiders, once there is a ''change'', the talent ball will flash to remind me that the talent will appear."


    After Moro''s words, people naturally knew the cause and effect.


    They had been watching. The ball didn''t shine from beginning to end that day. It was obvious that fox was lying just now.


    After hearing this, Leon showed a trace of forbearing anger on his face and said to mana''s maid, "from tomorrow on, I don''t want to see fox in Gru town."


    Mana Foley, with a low answer, went out of the door.


    Fox''s follow-up, people no longer pay attention. Moro straightened his robes, put away his impatient look and continued to test


    Two hourglass hours passed, and all the servants were tested, including maid mana and garrison knights. None of them had talent.


    Moro then looked at angel.


    Angel knew it was his turn.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go first. I''m also very interested in wizards. Just now I heard from Mr. Moro that wizards have a long life and immortality, which is my desire." Lyon blocked angel and sat in front of the Moro: "if I live a long life, I can see more scenery. I want to see all the beauty of the world."


    When angel saw his brother come forward, he didn''t step back, but sat next to Lyon.


    "You first." Angel made a clenched fist gesture to Lyon, which was the way they encouraged each other when they were young.


    Leon smiled and rubbed angel''s soft silk, then smiled and extended his hand to the talent ball.


    The white sand in the hourglass falls slowly. Lyon slowly wandered around the room with his eyes, trying to find out where the ''change'' was.


    A minute later, Lyon''s eyes were filled with disappointment, and then relaxed his hand on the talent ball.


    "It seems... I have no talent." Lyon regretted that nothing had changed in that minute. Sure enough, as Moro said, gifted people are too rare.


    "It''s up to you." Leon patted angel on the shoulder.


    Angel nodded and slowly put his hand on the smooth and greasy surface of the talent ball.

 Chapter 13

    The moment Angel touched the talent ball, a dazzling red light flashed from the talent ball.


    "Red... Red light!" People stared at the talent ball in amazement. Is it really a talent this time?!


    Lyon''s eyes suddenly jumped out of surprise. Unexpectedly, angel had talent?! Uncontrollable excitement rose from the bottom of his heart, and Lyon couldn''t help clenching his fists. If a domestic servant has talent, he may be happy, but after all, talent belongs to others. At most, they can get some relatives and seek temporary convenience; Angel has talent, which is different. They belong to the same family, and they are the closest. As long as angel can become a wizard, even if he stops at a wizard apprentice, the PAT family will benefit a lot!


    The surprised expression on count Eaton''s face flashed away, and a thought gradually began to accumulate in his eyes: there is no doubt that the PAT family is about to rise. In this predictable rise, as long as the monn family extends the olive branch in advance, maybe they can get more contacts in the future?


    Allen and Irene didn''t think too much about angel as a gifted person. Allen couldn''t see an expression on his chubby face. He just tilted his head and looked at angel with a trace of curiosity in his eyes; Irene bent her mouth and giggled sweetly at angel. She was very happy when she thought she could learn magic with angel in the future. Even the initial resistance to being far away from home disappeared, leaving only expectations for the future.


    Moro''s eyes also flashed surprise, but soon calmed down.


    At this time, as the center of attention, angel fell into a strange feast


    After touching the talent ball, angel showed his body floating, and his heart was excited. This strange floating does not represent "change".


    So he''s talented? Angel was immediately overjoyed.


    But just then, angel heard drums outside the storage room, like a large chorus singing.


    Eh? Didn''t my brother let the band leave? Why did he start playing again?


    Angel was about to ask Lyon, but a strange thing happened when he turned his head.


    The whole storage room was empty except that he was floating in the air. My brother is absent, Mr. morrow is absent, count Eaton and his children are absent.


    Angel showed a little more. Although no one was there, the talent ball on the table was still there, and the candles were burning quietly. Everything seemed very normal.


    At this time, the more pleasant the music outside, angel frowned, slowly floated to the door and pushed open the door of the storage room.


    Outside the door is a corridor with gorgeous style. Both sides are full of elegant curtains and large wall paintings. Walking in it, you can see armor and statues at the corner from time to time. This extremely luxurious aristocratic style is loved by his father old pat, and the two brothers have not changed since his death.


    The curtain was lifted by the night wind. Angel looked out of the window quietly. It was quiet and dark.


    Curious... Really strange. Mingming is familiar with everything in front of him, from furnishings to decorations, but why does he feel inexplicably strange?


    On each door of Pat manor, there are lion heart lamps on the left and right sides. Lion heart is the national emblem of PAT family. The servant will add oil in it every day. When he lights a fire at night, it will be clear until dawn, which means that "the fire of the lion''s heart will never go out".


    But now, there is no fire outside, and even the iron door outside the ancient castle does not light up the light that should be burned.


    Where is this? Is it really pat estate? Where is everyone going? Angel couldn''t help wondering.


    The melodious music is more pleasant. Angel sounds a little more strange at the moment.


    Angel looked out of the window again. Unexpectedly, the sky was full of stars, and he had never seen many stars. You know, in Gelu Town, which enters the frozen moon, there are very few stars that can be seen by the naked eye at night. What can be seen is basically stellar light spots far away light years. It''s a lot to see seven or eight stars twinkling on a clear night. Now, the stars are everywhere in the outside sky, just like the town of Gru in midsummer!


    Fear, unconsciously, rose slowly from the bottom of angel''s heart.


    All this is too contrary. He may not be in the real pat manor anymore.


    Angel took a deep breath and was ready to go back to the storage room. No matter how strange the current situation was, angel still felt that the storage room would reassure him.


    As angel walked back, two huge playing cards suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There is no concept of playing cards in old Tuda 6, but Jon once made a set of playing cards for old pat. Old pat liked this novel card game very much and became popular in the manor for a time; However, what makes Angel wonder is that the playing cards have not spread out from the manor... Does it have anything to do with the earth?


    The two poker cards in front of angel are very much like the poker cards made by Jon. Even the complicated patterns on the edges are the same, but they are magnified hundreds of times¡ª¡ª


    Adult sized playing cards, one face is a heart, the other face is also a, just a spade.


    The most astonishing thing for angel is that both playing cards have bamboo limbs. They move left and right. Heart a holds a cross sword and a long gun, and spade a holds a round shield and a chain hammer.


    The degree of playing cards was so fast that when angel was stunned, he rushed in front of him. When he reacts and runs again, it''s too late.


    The next second, angel was sandwiched between two playing cards.


    The two playing cards didn''t seem to move forward as he did, but their bodies were too wide. Angel didn''t even have room to dodge, so they scraped them forward.


    Angel tried to avoid it. He didn''t even levitate in mid air, because the area of their two playing cards was too large. In desperation, angel can only give up resistance and move forward with the poker soldiers.


    After a while, angel was now taken to the hall by two playing card soldiers. The melodious music came from here. There was music playing on stage. Angel saw that no one was playing now. The reason why the instrument was ringing was that several tea cups engraved with the red heart jumped in front of the instrument.


    Can the teacup play the piano? Angel was not ready for his surprise. Now the heart swordsman and spade guard who brought him in had disappeared.


    Now that he had arrived at the hall and faced the strange fantasy world, angel was bolder than before. He didn''t want to go back to the storage room immediately, but walked to the center of the hall.


    The hall is brightly lit, and all kinds of strange objects are doing different things. In addition to the tea cup playing the piano previously mentioned, angel will now move his own building block soldiers, green haired owl dolls playing near crystal chandeliers, dragonflies painted with gorgeous colors patrolling in the air in rows, and unknown moon gemstones and sun gemstones changing colors


    Seeing more and more strange things, angel''s nerve was still tight, but his fear subsided a lot. Because he showed an interesting little detail, the "creatures" here seem to turn a blind eye to him. He floated to the colored dragonfly to observe, but the other party ignored him and flew away.


    Is it because you can''t see him or are you not interested in him? Angel doesn''t know.


    After floating for a while, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be clothes shaking on the chair with his back to his main dining table in the distance.


    Someone sitting there?


    Angel carefully controlled his floating body and swung towards the table.


    The closer he gets, the more angel believes in his judgment. Because he had vaguely heard the sound of knives and forks touching the porcelain plate when eating, and the sound of books turning.


    Reading while eating? Angel suddenly wondered who was sitting in the chair.


    He now had a vague guess that he might no longer be in pat manor, but in a parallel dimensional space. The teacher once mentioned the parallel world, but it is still a guess on earth. This is not the earth, or even the universe where the earth is located. What''s wrong with the emergence of a real parallel world?


    In the parallel world, there is Pat manor, but there is no PAT family.


    Perhaps the man sitting in the chair is the owner of ripat manor in the parallel world? Angel guessed wildly.

 Chapter 14

    Turning a corner in the air and changing his perspective, angel finally saw who was sitting at the table.?? In terms of appearance, the other party should not be called a ''person''.


    To be exact, it was a little rabbit in a gentleman''s dress. In other words, it should be called Mr. rabbit.


    The height is less than half a meter. The hair of the whole body is as white as snow satin. The inner contour of the pink long ears is modified by shy burrs. The eyes are like pigeon blood red gemstones embedded in the sprouting cerebellar bag melon. The length of the rabbit''s ears accounts for almost half of the body; Aside from the slightly magical decoration, this is a peerless cute rabbit that can only make the little girl excited and scream.


    If you change the situation and change places, angel believes he will also like the rabbit, but in this unknown space, his vigilance has reached the extreme, and he is not in the mood to care whether the rabbit is cute or not.


    His attention was basically focused on the singularity of Mr. rabbit himself.


    The biggest difference between Mr. rabbit and the pet rabbit lies in its dress. It didn''t wear a bottom coat. It wore a lace tailcoat with a red square pattern. It wore a black high top gentleman''s hat in the middle of its two big ears, and there was a smiling face badge on the brim. The most striking thing was that it had a small golden single-sided glasses on its face, which added a bit of Gentlemanliness to the cute Mr. rabbit.


    In addition, the most interesting thing for angel is that Mr. rabbit is not sitting in the armchair as he previously guessed, but floating in front of the table, staring at the purple thick books on the table.


    Angel wandered around beside Mr. rabbit for a few times, and now he turned a blind eye to it like other creatures. It is also possible that Mr. rabbit is too fascinated by reading and has no unexpected visitors.


    Angel wandered around the hall for a while, and his curiosity about the world was even greater.


    Is this really a parallel world? Did he cross? Angel can''t think of an answer. Most importantly, he is not sure whether he has passed the wizard''s talent test.


    When angel was at a loss, a light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    This light came inexplicably. Even Angel felt that this light did not come from his thinking, but that there was another mystery telling him through his thinking... Go back to the storage room.


    Yes, the meaning of this aura is to return to the storage room where he first passed through.


    go back? Angel accepted the light without hesitation, without a pause. He didn''t know where the light came from, but he instinctively believed it.


    Just as he turned to leave the hall, he heard the friction of the pages when Mr. rabbit turned his book not far away.


    Angel looked back at the purple book turned by Mr. rabbit on the table. Suddenly, he stopped his pace, quietly floated to Mr. rabbit''s side, and his eyes moved to the content of the book.


    The purple book was standing. He could see the cover of the book clearly. The cover of this book is not surprising. It is a bit like the love loved by noble ladies.


    At the top is a row of strange symbols, which angel can''t understand. I think it should be the title of the book. Below is a slightly cartoon picture. The background is a castle outlined in a few strokes. In the foreground is a slightly fuzzy cartoon girl: a red hat, a long brown roll, a blue skirt and white shoes. Whether it is a girl''s facial features or clothes, they are not meticulous, just like a child''s graffiti. The only merit is colorful.


    There are castles and girls on the cover. Is this the "princess fairy tale" told by the tutor when he was a child? When angel was very young, Jon told the bedtime stories. Most of them were ancient anecdotes with the truth of life, and few of them were Green''s fairy tales. Although angel doesn''t like it personally, he still remembers the general names. Among them, the most famous are the stories of "Snow White" and "Cinderella".


    Therefore, as soon as angel saw such a girlish cover, he thought of the princess story told by his mentor.


    Angel didn''t tangle on the cover for too long. Anyway, he couldn''t understand the words above. He simply floated to the back of Mr. rabbit and read the contents of the book.


    He had inadvertently glanced at the book before, only remembering that it was a comic book.


    Angel stood behind Mr. rabbit. Although he couldn''t understand the words on it, he could see something from the pictures.


    It''s about a fairy tale.


    A girl accidentally broke into a wonderful world, where she can shrink like a mouse with a sip of red wine, and become like a giant with a piece of cake. With the same plate of mushroom soup, her left will become shorter and her right will grow taller. In surprise, the girl began a magical journey with magical creatures.


    Angel looked with relish, but somehow he felt a sense of familiarity. But soon, he put aside unnecessary emotions and continued to immerse himself in the story.


    As time went by, angel didn''t feel that things were derailed.


    Not to mention, Mr. rabbit flipped through the books according to angel''s reading frequency from beginning to end; In addition, the owl puppets, poker guards, teacup rabbits and colored dragonflies in the hall suddenly surrounded him, but Angel himself didn''t notice at all and was completely attracted by the magnificent journey in the story.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to all the strangeness and contradiction, but happily integrated with the spirit of the heroine in the fairy tale.


    Angel felt that he had become the protagonist in the fairy tale, running with a talking rabbit.


    Everything is beautiful. Although all the creatures they meet are strange in appearance, they all have goodwill. Angel even thought this was a fairyland.


    While he was indulging in the beauty of fairyland, a harsh laughter came from the castle in the distance.


    "No, the queen of poker is coming! Sava, you have to leave here immediately, or the queen of Poker will turn you into poker!" The talking rabbit said anxiously.


    Poker queen? Get out of here? Sava?


    Angel''s eyes flashed blankly. Who''s Sava? My name is not Ann... Eh? What''s my name?


    There was something wrong in angel''s heart.


    He remembered seeing a rabbit dressed as a gentleman in the castle of the manor. Then he saw the rabbit... What was he doing?


    The original wonderful and fantastic journey collapsed into pieces at the bottom of angel''s heart at this moment. Something was wrong. He always felt as if he had forgotten something. Angel looked cold. He must remember!


    Angel''s heart was crying, but his memory kept breaking, so serious that he forgot what he was doing at the last moment.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Sava, what are you waiting for? Run! The queen of poker has come!" The rabbit took angel''s hand: "the situation is urgent now. Only by going to my rabbit hole can I escape safely!"


    In a daze, angel was dragged forward unconsciously by the rabbit.


    The mountains in the distance are still green, but the previous dream is no longer. Angel now has a sense of lifeless disobedience.


    "That''s my rabbit hole. Hide in and I''ll deal with the poker queen." The rabbit gave angel a push.


    After a stumble, angel fell to the ground.


    The rabbit still hurried him into the rabbit hole, but angel suddenly became alert.


    "Go back to the storage room."


    This message suddenly appeared in my mind, like a flash of light.


    Storage room? Angel''s eyes suddenly dispersed, and he thought of the storage room! He still remembers that he was testing his talent. He inadvertently entered a strange parallel world? And a Mr. rabbit who is reading... Books!


    At the moment when angel''s eyes were clear, the world changed, and everything turned into nothingness.


    The original rabbit hole was replaced by a bloody fanged giant mouth. And the lovely rabbit behind him has also become an old puppet covered with patches.


    Angel retreated step by step, quickly away from the boundary of blood.


    Just after he left the area, he now returned to the previous hall. The hall where Mr. rabbit is located.


    Angel''s eyes are no longer relaxed, because he is now surrounded by a group of poker guards

 Chapter 15

    Not only the playing card guards, but also many cute looking dolls. Most importantly, Mr. rabbit, who has been reading, is slowly floating in front of him, staring at him with small red eyes.????


    Angel couldn''t understand his eyes, but when he stared at him, he felt inexplicable creepy.


    The previous sprouting feeling was gone. Angel looked at everything in front of him, leaving only horror.


    A poker guard suddenly pounced on angel. Angel was shocked. He picked up the book on the table and threw it at the poker guard.


    When the purple comic book was in mid air, it suddenly drilled a big mouth full of fangs from the cover pattern, and chewed and swallowed the poker guard in front. The scene in front of him stunned angel. While the surrounding creatures were attracted by the big mouth, angel suddenly broke out of the siege and ran out of the hall.


    "Hee hee, Shawa, don''t run, come and play with me ~" a female voice sounded from behind.


    Angel heard it, but without a pause, he ran quickly to the next corner. He remembered that he could get to the storage room just by turning a corner.


    It''ll be safe in the storage room I don''t know where this idea came from or whether it was right or not. Angel can''t tell the true from the false, but it''s his only choice.


    The door of the storage room was near, and angel rushed into the storage room.


    Just as he stepped into the gate, he felt a great pain behind his back and fell to the ground.


    Looking back, I saw a woman with thick red makeup with dense stitches on her face outside the door, wearing a gorgeous and complicated dark striped dress and a black peach heart crown on her head.


    Angel didn''t know who she was, but he saw a little blood dripping from her sharp fingernails. Combined with the sharp pain in his back, angel had no doubt that the blood was his.


    The sewing woman''s eyes were vicious and kept yelling, but no matter how angry she cursed, she didn''t cross the minefield. Like the door of the storage room, it separates two different worlds.


    Angel observed for a long time. Now the other party really couldn''t get in, he was a little relieved.


    But after relaxing, angel began to worry again.


    Although he escaped, what should he do next?


    Angel looked at the storage room again. Aside from the tables and chairs, there were only lit candles and a red crystal ball - the eye of abiras, the talent ball.


    Looking at the crystal ball shining with red light, angel approached with a trace of temptation and gently put his hand on it


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that in this remote town, I not only found the opportunity to advance, but also found a talent! God bless the Moro, God bless my mon family!" The sound of Moro laughing came into angel''s ears.


    After a while, angel now returned to the "real world" again. The people around him looked at him with surprise and envy, and there was no difference.


    Didn''t they see that I just crossed? Or is it a "change" when a gifted person tests his talent without crossing? If it''s really ''change'', it''s too thrilling!


    Angel was still thinking about all kinds of fantasies in "parallel space". Suddenly, he felt his palm tighten. Looking back, it turned out that Leon saw him stunned and pinched his palm.


    "Angel, don''t stay. Mr. morrow is asking what your ''change'' is?" Leon smiled.


    "Oh." Angel replied dully. He is not happy to become a gifted person at all, only the deep fatigue after avoiding danger, "after I touched the gifted ball, I am floating in the air..."


    Before Angel finished, he was interrupted by the Moro: "floating?! yes, this is change! There is no doubt that you are a gifted person!"


    Originally, angel wanted to talk about his experience in that ''parallel space'', but when he was interrupted by the Moro, he didn''t speak again, but nodded back to his position with a polite smile.


    "Mr. Moro, since I have talent, can I worship you as a wizard and learn the magic of witches now?" Although an unpleasant experience in parallel space led to a sudden change in angel''s mood, it did not affect his will to become a wizard.


    Moro took back the talent ball, Laughing: "I''m also an apprentice and I''m not qualified to teach you. But this time I''m here to look for talents for the college. You have talents and want to pursue the path of the world. Tomorrow, you''ll leave the college with me and study in the college. Although the white coral floating island academy is small, it''s still ranked in the wizard organization in the southern region. It won''t be humiliated by the talents Nothing! "


    After listening to Moro''s words, angel was stunned.


    To get out of here and go to the unknown white coral floating island college?


    Even if angel had guessed before, he was still a little at a loss.


    Can the tutor''s illness last until he comes back with success?


    In addition, he promised his brother to accompany him to the ceremony of succession; I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t know when to see you again?


    Angel''s eyes were slightly dim, and he didn''t even feel that his thumbs and forefingers kept touching back and forth, which was his subconscious action when he hesitated.


    Lyon naturally didn''t give up looking at this angel, but he still came forward, took angel''s shoulder, whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, didn''t you listen to Mr. morrow, it''s a college, you just go to school. It''s like every spring, you go to Watford noble College for further study. It''ll be over soon, and I''ll be waiting for you back at the manor."


    Angel: "but..."


    Angel wants to stop talking. As his own brother, how can he not know the worry in his brother''s heart.


    Leon: "if you''re worried about old man Jon, I''ll go to Watford this time and find the best doctor to treat him. Even if I run out of money, I''ll let him live well and save him when you come back."


    Angel didn''t speak. Other people only thought Jon''s body was sick. Only he knew that the world consciousness was driving him away. No one could save Jon unless the wizard took action.


    Just as angel was struggling, he listened to the Moro''s mouth in the whole process.


    "Are you worried about your mentor?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Moro doesn''t understand why angel is attached to Jon. The other party is just an enlightenment mentor, not a mentor or kinship. This makes it difficult for the Moroccan people to understand the feelings of this forgetful friend.


    After looking at Angel deeply, Moro suddenly said, "I once spent two years'' savings in the scarlet auction house to take a magic stripe skin roll called healing ice coffin. Although healing ice coffin can not cure your mentor, it can temporarily ensure that your mentor''s life signs will not dissipate, but it can only last for five years. Are you willing?"


    Five years? Angel''s pupils dilated suddenly. There are many things that can be changed in five years. Although angel doesn''t think he can become a wizard in five years, he has hope as long as he has a chance, doesn''t he?


    Angel was about to promise the Moro, but he saw Lyon come forward, He bowed to Moro: "there is no giving for no reason in the world. Although I don''t understand the world of witches, as Mr. Moro just said, witches should also be human. As long as they are human, they can''t escape human relations. Therefore, what are the conditions for Mr. Moro to spend the medicine purchased at a high price on Jon?"


    Leon''s words awakened angel. Moro is just a guide. Even if there are few gifted people, he won''t care too much about the guide who is a gifted person. So... What is the price that the Moro is willing to pay for the medicine of healing ice?


    Moro looked up and down at Lyon with appreciation. "In five years, angel''s chance of becoming a wizard is infinitely close to o, so this healing coffin is basically in vain; however, I am still willing to give it to you, as long as angel is willing to promise me a condition."

 Chapter 16

    In the frosty month, fine snowflakes float in the sky, and even the distant ocean freezes into ice.?


    On this long winding mountain road near the sea, a tall black wood painted carriage drove slowly.


    The coachman held the reins in one hand and scolded the high rope mang horse with a delicate saddle. In the other hand, he carried a copper heater, and from time to time brought his frozen face close to the heater to absorb the slight heat escaping from the vent.


    There was a sliding glass window on both sides of the black paint carriage. One of the glass windows was pushed open, and a beautiful girl blinked and looked around.


    Just as the girl was looking hard, a fleshy hand stretched out from the side and closed the open glass window.


    "Ah... Sneeze! Irene, it''s so cold, don''t open the window. I''m going to be stiff by the wind." Chubby and lovely boy, said with milk.


    Irene: "hum, brother is useless! I can''t stand the wind. Look, brother pat didn''t say anything. You were shouting cold all the way."


    In this carriage, the Moroccan people who left the town of Gru were sitting.


    Angel lay on the gun for no reason, but he didn''t join the argument between the two brothers and sisters. Instead, he smiled and stayed quietly on the side of the carriage. Beside him is the Moro who has been meditating with his eyes closed.


    Alan curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "you know, brother pat, brother pat, it''s like he''s your own brother."


    Irene''s ears were very sharp. She didn''t get angry when she heard Alan''s words. She just grunted, rolled her eyes at Alan secretly, and then leaned close to angel and chatted with herself; Unfortunately, Irene seldom goes far. Most of the things she talks about are the jokes of the aristocrats in the capital.


    Although angel was not interested, he did not interrupt Irene''s self talk. He nodded and answered from time to time. He seemed to talk seriously. In fact, he paid more attention to his own thoughts.


    On that day, the Moro made a condition that as long as angel promised him, he would give him the magic striped skin roll to heal the coffin.


    Angel finally agreed to the Moroccan condition, because it didn''t sound harsh:


    - as long as angel advanced to the second level wizard apprentice, he must accompany the Moro to explore a relic.


    As for what remains, the Moroccan did not talk much, but made it clear that he did not know whether the remains were dangerous. Although this trip may be unpredictable, after all, the premise is a secondary wizard apprentice. It took Moro nearly ten years to advance to the intermediate apprenticeship. Angel himself didn''t even know whether he could advance to the intermediate apprenticeship.


    Therefore, angel felt that it was not a loss to trade possible danger for a healing coffin.


    After giving the healing ice coffin to mentor Jon, angel stayed in the manor for another day. When Lyon was reluctant to give up, he took his luggage and embarked on the journey to unknown big 6 with Moro.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was full of cold and the winter night was so severe that even the experienced coachman had to stop and look for a temporary shelter to wait for the night to pass.


    This is a huge rock in a half depression. People set up camp in the depression, and the coachman covered the horses with velvet covers and tied them to one side.


    Alan pitifully hugged his legs like a meat ball and said, "it''s so cold.".


    "Really, it''s too cold to carry. It''s white meat!" Although Irene''s mouth was broken, her eyes still showed concern for her brother, and she didn''t forget to take out a thick cloak from the tent and put it on Alan.


    Moro looked at the interaction between his two grandchildren with a smile in his eyes; With a gentle wave of his hand, a green light penetrated Allen''s body.


    "This constant temperature technique can last for ten hours. But it''s not a long time to use it after all. You''ve been weak since childhood. You''ll exercise more every day in the future. Your physique will improve. Naturally, you won''t be afraid of this cold." Moro said to Allen, "if your talent is biased towards the blood system, you will greatly improve your physique after you start practicing."


    Alan nodded stupidly. After the green light entered his body, he obviously felt the change of ambient temperature and became more curious about witchcraft.


    "Grandpa, haven''t we tested our talent? Doesn''t it count to use the talent ball test? When we went to white coral floating island college, do we have to test again?" Irene asked suspiciously.


    Angel also pricked up his ears, which he also wanted to know. When testing his talent that day, what he encountered was really too strange. He also privately asked Allen''s brothers and sisters. During their test, Irene heard a noise. Allen now has a piece of black bread on his plate. Although there is a "change", the "change" is still within an understandable range.


    When it was angel''s turn, he went straight through! This is incredible.


    Although Angel positioned this encounter as a "change" in testing talent, he was not convinced in fact. So when Irene asked about the talent test, his attention was immediately attracted.


    Moro stroked his beard with a smile and said to Irene, "the eye of abiras can only test whether a person has talent. As for the bias of talent, it can''t be tested. When you arrive at white coral floating island college, there will be a more detailed talent test, and you''ll know at that time."


    "However, before that, let me remind you. The talent test of the college is not a qualitative one. Even if it is detected that you are inclined to the element side, you don''t have to really refine the element side. Everything depends on your own will."


    When Moro said this, he suddenly paused: "by the way, although you can learn any department without considering the tendency of talent, some departments are not what you can learn hard. For example, some special branches in the ''mysterious side'', such as prophecy and astrology, still look at talent."


    "It seems that I haven''t said goodbye to wizards yet. Let''s say it together today." Moro thought: "there are many exhibition directions for wizards. After tens of thousands of years of improvement, the system is basically complete. There are many branch systems, so I won''t outline them one by one. I''ll just popularize the three recognized structures in the wizard world."


    "Element side, including natural composition and the origin of all things."


    "Blood side, absorb the blood of powerful creatures and strengthen yourself."


    "Mysterious side, mysterious ruins."


    "These three structures basically outline all the systems of wizards at present. Besides these three structures, of course, there are many related systems, such as alchemy system, summoning system, etc.. However, most wizards are involved in this alchemy and summoning system, but only a few. Of course, there are also wizards who major in this auxiliary system, but few ¡£¡±


    "Among the three architectures, there are the most people on the element side, and basically all wizards can master the techniques on the element side; the people on the mysterious side are the most rare, and the strength distribution is the most strange. The strong is very strong, and the weak is very weak, mainly because the system under the mysterious architecture is too complex. Among them, the most famous representatives in the southern region are archaeologist mantola and magic master Sanders, both of whom are two Level mysterious wizards, but their strength is very different. " Speaking of these two people, Moro was filled with emotion.


    "As for the blood side..." Moro hissed, as if he thought of some bad memories. He said in a slightly emotional cold voice: "most of them have big limbs and have an arrogant temper, but their combat power is extremely outstanding."


    Moro''s words made everyone think deeply.


    Irene asked curiously, "what department does grandpa belong to?"


    "I... from the perspective of the three structures, it can be regarded as the fire system in the element side; however, most of my energy is spent on magic pattern painting, and more should belong to the magic pattern Wizards of the auxiliary system."


    A question and answer lasted for most of the day, and the night became more intense. Even the distant mountains and forests had become fuzzy shadows, like monsters with teeth and claws in the wind.


    Gradually, everyone was sleepy and fell into sleep.


    Angel was lying in his humble tent with a faint light shining in his eyes. He was very touched by the conversation tonight. He didn''t expect that there were so many classifications of wizards. In an element side fire system alone, there are branches of mixed elements such as hot fire, lava, cold fire, etc.


    Specialization or Expo can embark on the road of pursuing truth.


    Under Jon''s enlightenment, angel has a curiosity to explore the root of everything, especially when Jon talks about all kinds of incredible phenomena in the universe.


    If you become a wizard, can you explore these unknown mysteries in the future?


    Angel gradually fell asleep with expectations for the future.

 Chapter 17

    After half a month, they finally arrived at Vichy harbor, the northernmost tip of the Canary empire.????


    It''s not easy to get from old big 6 to fan big 6. At the beginning of each year, a trade cargo ship from fanda 6 will arrive at Vichy harbor. The ship will leave after only two days in Vichy harbor. Therefore, in order to avoid missing, it is not the month of recovery when people arrive at Vichy harbor.


    "There are still eight days before the recovery month, and the arrival time of fanda 6 trading freighter is not fixed. The earliest is eight days and the latest is 38 days. So during this period, we will stay in Haiyue City until we leave."


    After saying this, Moro took the people to the bounty guild set up in the middle of the city.


    - the bounty guild is a functional association shared by all knights who follow the code of the kingdom. When the state issues a mission, the knight can take the mission in the guild and get the corresponding reward.


    Moro took the people to the bounty guild. Naturally, it was not to take the task, but because the bounty guild had the most luxurious guest house in the whole Haiyue City. As long as you had money, the services and accommodation facilities in the bounty guild were far away from other hotels in the city. It has to be said that this is a money first guild.


    As the elder of the mon family, the Moro carries a lot of gold coins. The Moroccan did not value these coins either. When they arrived at the bounty guild, they paid all the dues of angel directly.


    "You can move freely these days, but you''d better stay in the guild, so that when the boat comes, people can''t find it." After the Moro confessed this sentence, he went back to his room and took all the time to meditate.


    As soon as they heard that they could move freely, Allen and Irene looked at each other, and then burst into great surprise at the same time. The two bear children, like prisoners who have been released, want to embrace the air called "freedom" immediately. Allen''s small eyes sparkled with excitement, and Irene couldn''t stop jumping, but she paid more attention to angel standing on one side.


    "Brother pat, let''s go out together! I''ve heard that Haiyue City is the largest trade port in China, bringing together the characteristics of various countries; there is also a street dedicated to selling goods from other countries, where many people have found treasure!" Irene coyly said to angel, almost grasping his arm and shaking it.


    Angel looked at Irene with a headache. In the nearly one month''s journey, everyone has become familiar, and Irene has been bold. Her shyness at first sight has disappeared. Now she is still restrained from skin contact, and the rest are coquettish and cute.


    Up to now, angel could see Irene''s mind no matter how stupid she was. He is also very inexplicable. Obviously, after just getting along for a few days, he can start to admire. Sure enough, it is difficult to understand the feelings of a girl.


    However, he is still young, and he is oppressed by the hanging sword of the "five-year covenant", so he really can''t take his mind to other things; Therefore, for Irene''s admiration, he can only try to keep a distance from her, which is not only responsible for himself, but also respect for Irene.


    "No, I promised my tutor to practice thinking every day. I''ll go back to the house first and go next time." Angel gently refused and went back to his room.


    Irene tooted her mouth a little unhappily, finally stamped her feet, and left the guild with an ignorant Allen.


    After Ingres entered the room, he did not immediately take out the training topics assigned by his tutor, but observed the room in his spare time.


    His room, located on the sea side, has a very wide terrace. Standing on the terrace, you can see the busy Vichy harbor in the distance and the sea shining with fine waves.


    From a commanding position, watching Vichy harbor as if ants were shuttling around, angel felt the prosperity of Haiyue City on the one hand, and some did not adapt to the sudden loneliness on the other hand.


    Looking to the south, through the hundreds of miles of grassland, angel seemed to see the mountains behind the grassland and the quiet town hidden in the mountains, the place he lived in for the first 14 years, which was called "home".


    "Brother, mentor..." angel whispered, with a deep melancholy.


    In a flash, another ten days passed.


    With the arrival of the recovery month, the temperature obviously began to rise, the sea areas necessary for many routes have begun to thaw, and a large number of ocean going ships began to appear in Vichy harbor in batches.


    Moro hired a team of knights in the bounty guild to watch the trade cargo ships from fanda 6 in the sea port every day. The Allen brothers and sisters are crazy these days. They buy a lot of things they don''t have. They go out early and return late every day. They enjoy it even if it''s cold.


    Angel hasn''t been out at all these days, sorting out his recent income in the hotel, especially studying the puzzles left by Jon.


    These puzzles require a lot of calculation and combine the problems of multiple subjects. If scholars on earth see it, they will also sigh that the subject involves a wide range of subjects and is extremely difficult. Even if each subject does not need intensive research, it is difficult to make a breakthrough without the foresight adopted by the Expo.


    Jon can give these questions to angel, which can also show his confidence and value in angel.


    Angel had been counting since he left pat manor. Now more than a month has passed, and the puzzle has only been solved to a quarter, which makes him feel very frustrated.


    However, no matter how frustrated he is, he must solve these puzzles. Because these puzzles are related to one thing the tutor left him. As long as all the questions are solved and the final answer is obtained, we can know what the tutor left him.


    The second weekend of the month of recovery was a rare sunny day. It seems that the joy of melting ice makes the port more lively than a few days ago. Angel thinks it''s okay to go out today.


    So after so many days, angel finally changed into his civilian clothes, sorted out his appearance, hung a gentle smile with external signs, and stepped out of the door.


    The hall of the bounty guild is still busy. As soon as you step here, it is full of sweat. Most of the riders living here lick the edge of the knife every day. Even if there are heroic female riders, most of them just clean the exposed face. As for the smell... They don''t care too much.


    Angel subconsciously frowned, but soon remembered that this was no longer Gru town. There was no shelter from his brother. He was not even a noble outside. He could only be regarded as a noble family member. Thinking of this, angel''s eyebrows stretched again and continued to wear a harmless smile.


    In the tavern on one side of the hall, he ordered a glass of betel rum and barbecue. Angel tasted the wine. It was not as good as the milk wine of the manor, but only had a pungent fermented taste.


    Angel ate the barbecue, his ears pointed, listening to the talk of the adventurers around him.


    -- it''s easiest to find some unique news in the wine shop with mixed dragons and snakes. This is the experience Angel summed up when he listened to Jon talk about the martial arts of the earth.


    He has too little experience going out, so he doesn''t know whether many experiences summarized from the book are correct or not. But this did not prevent him from happily prying into the conversation of adventurers. Even if many adventurers were just bragging, he listened with interest.


    "Hey, hey, have you heard? The Hailan Kingdom, which is at war with the Empire, has had a big event recently! Many great princes died inexplicably. They were so miserable that the knights who went to guard were flustered in the middle of the night..."


    "The first hired Knights of our guild, the shining Canary knights, haven''t appeared for months. Tell me, can they do the tragedy in Hailan country?" A table of adventurers next to Angel gossip about the front-line battle thousands of miles away: "do you remember that six months ago, the Lord of the imperial mansion personally went to the bounty guild to assassinate the commander of Hailan country. I guess these two things must be related!"


    The voices of adventurers are very loud, and some deliberately raise their voices in order to show their personal achievements. Therefore, the voice of this man was heard by almost the whole restaurant.


    Everyone agrees that one side is the enemy country and the other is the employment group of their own guild. There is no doubt that their preference is reversed.


    In the discussion of drunk and hot face, a cold voice like ice was inserted: "Guangyao Canary knight? Hum, your knowledge is too shallow. I tell you, the Hailan tragedy was definitely not caused by Guangyao canary, and their power is not so strong!"


    The speaker is wearing a long water blue dress with silver lines embroidered on the edge. It is very valuable at a glance.


    "How do you talk!"


    "Who are you? If you dare say so, do you know the consequences?"


    Everyone looked at the speaker with fierce eyes.


    "Eh? It''s you again! Don''t think you''re really rampant in the Canary empire with the certificate of Hailan chamber of Commerce! You''re Hailan. You don''t want to live if you don''t do business in our country and don''t hold your tail well. You dare to interrupt!" A rough man rose at the sound!


    The merchant of Hai Lan had a cold look, and more than a dozen heavily armed Knights immediately surrounded him to protect him.


    The rough and reckless man can''t defeat more than a dozen Knight guards, but this is the territory of the Canary empire. Many Knights immediately stand beside the rough and reckless man. Even if the rough and reckless man is again reckless, he is also a man of the Canary Empire and can''t be taught by the people of Hailan country!


    On both sides are more than a dozen strong men in armor. In contrast, the atmosphere of the wine shop seems to have solidified for a while.

 Chapter 18

    The two sides were waiting to fight, but they were blocked by the vice president of Haiyue City bounty guild.?? Under the persuasion of the vice president, both sides stopped, and a dispute was eliminated without beginning or end.


    Angel said straight from the bottom of his heart that it was a pity.


    After Hailan merchant sat down, he immediately said in a cold voice: "I just said that the shining Canary order could not be the maker of Hailan tragedy, because Hailan tragedy is not artificial!"


    After saying this, Hailan merchant stopped talking.


    Not artificial? Is it still made by evil spirits? Although they were puzzled, no one pulled down his face and asked him.


    Angel was also curious, but he thought he would leave old Tu Da 6 soon. When he came back from fanda 6, maybe the war between the two countries was over. Angel also stopped exploring, finished the barbecue and left the guild.


    Because of the development of maritime trade, the prosperity of Haiyue City is second only to the capital city. After living for 14 years, angel has only seen Watford, the largest city under the jurisdiction of Gru town. The area of Haiyue City alone is comparable to four Watford, let alone other infrastructure.


    Angel''s eyes were dazzled all the way. He looked at the vision of half the city on the hotel terrace. It was magnificent and prosperous. Now his close contact shows that Haiyue City is not only magnificent as a whole, but also delicate and exquisite in details. Compared with Gelu Town, which is full of stone houses at a glance, the high-end has more than one grade.


    Angel walked and stopped, observed the joys and sorrows of all sentient beings, thought about some piecemeal humanistic length, contacted the famous works told by his past tutors, and got something by analogy.


    Mentor Jon talked about the truth of the unity of knowledge and practice. Angel used to find it difficult to understand, but he really went out and broke away from the protection circle of his relatives. When Angel began to combine the details seen by his eyes with the truth thought in his heart, he somehow understood the truth of the unity of knowledge and practice.


    Angel soon arrived at the destination of his trip, sambina Trade Street.


    Sambina Trade Street is a famous street in Haiyue City that Irene mentioned a few days ago. The reason why it is famous is that all the things it sells are transported from other countries through sea trade, and many characteristic commodities are not available in the Canary Empire at all.


    That day, Irene bought a lot of things from sambina Trade Street, including several books written by unknown countries, such as court paste stone painting, color tone, fan language and so on. Although the name is uncertain, in fact, the content is the makeup of noble ladies, the color recommendation of clothing matching, and so on.


    Angel glanced and put it down, but Irene was very happy. She even bought some plaster materials and powdered her face according to the records in the book. At a young age, he began to interpret "beauty" himself.


    Inspired by Irene, he went to the trade street to buy some books. If there is suitable, he also wants to send it to his tutor to enrich the compilation of historical materials.


    As soon as I entered sanbina Trade Street, I saw a statue of a gentleman in a dress in the middle of the fountain. The sculpture is sambina Prissy, an imperial minister who opened maritime trade 200 years ago. In memory of the noble, the trade street is also named after him, which shows the respect of future generations.


    On both sides of the street are mostly low but spacious houses with rich colors of bricks and tiles. Every store strives to brighten people''s eyes from the appearance. The signs and publicity methods at the door of the store also strive to stand out. Angel also saw a dessert seller who invited a clown from the circus to perform a fancy throw ball at the door, which caused a uproar among the crowd. Some bear children also took their parents and fell to the ground and cried bitterly without buying dessert.


    The whole street was very lively. Although Angel tried his best to maintain the noble quality, he was still a young man. His eyes were shining, his head turned from east to west, and he was curious about everything.


    Finally, angel''s first consumption was not in his original destination: the bookstore, but... In a fresh milk house with milk cow puppets at the door.


    After drinking a full cup of sweet milk, angel''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit where there was no one.


    However, as soon as he came out of the store, angel immediately replied calmly. He took a bag of packaged sweet milk from the shopkeeper and pretended to be helpless: "Alas, my sister likes milk and sweeter. I really bother the shopkeeper."


    Angel wiped the residual milk stains from the corners of his mouth and left satisfied.


    It wasn''t long before Angel found a bookstore with images of the ancient wise God of Thor painted on its door. When he came in, the books here are mostly bound in pulp and paper, but rare in leather rolls.


    Angel casually picked up several books to read. The shopkeeper standing not far away wanted to scold, but when he saw angel''s appearance and his detailed etiquette when reading books, the boss slowly swallowed the dirty words that had rushed to his mouth. Although he didn''t like customers reading books at will, he wouldn''t care if he was a polite young nobleman.


    The story is interesting. Sometimes you can see some deep meaning from the story, which is also a harvest.


    For books, angel was not stingy, and soon filled the kraft paper bags sent by the store.


    "Young master, I think you like a wide range of books. I once collected some miscellaneous volumes. If you are interested, why don''t you stay a little longer?" When the shopkeeper saw that angel bought a big bag, he was happy for a long time. There are not many such big customers, especially there are too few people who love books now! He also noticed that the types of books Angel bought were very miscellaneous. It seemed that he was willing to buy any type, and his mind immediately became active.


    In recent years, he has collected a lot of books from airlines of various countries. Unfortunately, many books are too old. Not only are they damaged and missing words, but also they are not compiled by general literature. They can''t be sold for several years. Finally, they can only be overstocked in the warehouse. It''s not easy to meet a big customer who is not picky. How can he not be excited.


    "And a collection of books?" As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, he accepted the shopkeeper''s proposal without asking.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately welcomed angel to the reception room on the second floor, mixed with a glass of fruit wine, and hurried to the warehouse.


    After a long time, the shopkeeper led the two guys and brought up three large wooden boxes with moldy smell.


    The pungent musty smell, angel frowned. How wet is it to be piled up in?


    "Er... Recently, the caravans of the kingdom of Samo didn''t come here, there was no dry stone powder, and the sea moon city was wet near the sea. These books were a little moist before long. But don''t worry, I made inner seals for all the books. No matter how wet they are, they can''t get in." The bookstore owner patted his chest and promised.


    Angel didn''t pay much attention, nodded and motioned to open the box.


    Before Angel looked inside the box carefully, he suddenly heard a deafening horn over Haiyue City.

 Chapter 19

    Angel looked out with doubts. He heard such a loud horn for the first time after he came to Haiyue City. Is there an emergency?


    At this time, the bookstore owner also went to the window, pinched his neat mustache and squinted at Vichy Harbor: "Oh? It''s the merchant ship of Waida 6. Hehe, it seems that the sea route of the whale whisker sea has been completely thawed. When the cargo ship is unloaded, it will be lively."


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper told the waiter to go to Vichy harbor to guard. He is not the only bookstore in the city. If you want to get more exquisite goods, it depends on their abilities.


    "The sea route of the whale whisker sea has opened? Then... Fanda 6''s ship is coming? Or has come." Angel looked into the distance in silence, with a trace of expectation and a little sadness in his heart.


    After a while, angel smiled again, put away unnecessary thoughts and looked through the books in the box.


    What makes Angel frown is that most of the books in the three boxes are leather scrolls. Although the leather paper used has a very poor texture, after all, the mainstream leather rolls and rare books are stored in aristocratic families, and the leather paper made by folk is almost normal.


    The shopkeeper wrapped all the books tightly. Indeed, as he said, there is no danger of mildew. Angel saw that it was still early, so he simply sat down and read one by one.


    The sand of time is always dripping. When the floating clouds at the sea and sky are stained with rosy red, the gray seagulls return to the reef rock, and the twilight shines on the whole Haiyue City. Angel stood up, patted the fine dust on his trouser legs, then pointed to one side of the wooden box and said to the shopkeeper, "please help me send the books in this box to the glory crown of the bounty guild."


    The most luxurious hotel on the north bank is the crown of glory. How could the shopkeeper not have heard of it? He immediately told the waiter to carry the box and follow angel.


    The books themselves are expensive. In addition, this time angel bought so many, and spent 3O gold coins, which is almost equal to the income of a family of four for ten years. Angel himself felt hurt, but he was relieved to think that books are equal to knowledge and that knowledge can be turned into money... But he also knew that this was an excuse for self comfort.


    Along the way, angel obviously felt the excitement of the surrounding people, and everyone looked happy. The smooth passage of the whale whisker sea officially marks a good omen for shipping this year.


    When I returned to the hotel, the sun set completely from the end of the sea. The coastline is still red, and Haiyue City has fallen into the curtain of night.


    Before angel came in, he saw the opposite door open and the Moro and Allen brothers and sisters came towards him.


    "I have just received the news that the cargo ship fanda 6 has arrived at the mouth of Haiyue fjord and will arrive at Vichy port tomorrow morning. You tidy up your things this evening and we will board at noon tomorrow." Moro looked at the bookstore clerk next to angel, looked at the whole box of books, smiled and said, "you''re ready to buy some books. We''ll stay on the ship for nearly half a year, and we can spend time reading on the road."


    Moro said to his two grandchildren, "go back and pack your luggage. From tomorrow on, a comfortable life will say goodbye to you."


    The bright moonlight gently soothes the gradually quiet sea moon city. Angel stood in front of the terrace and looked to the south. His thoughts turned a thousand times. Finally, he just shook his head and said goodbye to the carefree past.


    Night birds cut across the sky. Vichy Harbor was busy all day. Finally, it was completely quiet after midnight.


    The quiet harbor was dark, with only a few wooden posts hung with three or two oil lamps that were about to burn out.


    At this time, from a small boat in a corner, a dark shadow suddenly passed through the weak light. Through the flashing light, you can see that it was a man in black covered all over.


    The man in black ran quickly and soon left Vichy port. He walked all the way to the road without lights. With the moonlight, he could see a pair of green bright eyes. In addition, he had no other characteristics.


    The man in black is like a lone wolf running at night, silent, not contaminated with a trace of smoke and anger, but has a degree comparable to that of the cheetah.


    Just as the man in black ran to the central block of Haiyue City, he suddenly ''eh'' and stopped galloping.


    That light Yi voice, with a pleasant frequency, is clearly a female voice!


    "Strange, how can you feel the smell of magic? Has king Guman reached an agreement with the people in the savage cave?" The woman in black looked with a trace of fear. If it was a phantom coming, she would be doomed as long as she met her face: "Damn, it''s just a broken hat that chased me for two years!... does that crown have other special places besides symbolizing imperial power?"


    The woman in black didn''t dare to think much at the moment. She looked in the direction of the magic smell, and her whole body was excited, and she galloped away without looking back.


    The direction she looked was exactly where the bounty guild was.


    Under the soft moonlight, angel closed his eyes in his dream and scratched his hands behind him involuntarily. His expression in his sleep was painful.


    No one saw that a bright green line slowly spread out from a small spot near the butterfly bone on angel''s back, just like a vine, extending a little bit


    Angel was awakened by Moore''s knocking at the door.


    With a trace of fatigue, angel opened the door and saw the dark robed Moro and the neatly dressed Allen brothers and sisters behind him.


    Angel was stunned. Why did he get up so early?


    The next second Irene answered his question, "brother pat, we''ve all had lunch. Why haven''t you got up yet?"


    Have you had lunch? Angel was in a trance. If he remembered correctly, Moro said yesterday that he would board the ship at noon today?


    Angel flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face, turned his head, coughed twice and opened his mouth: "sorry, it was too late to pack last night, so... You wait a moment, I''ll come out right away."


    Angel finished and closed the door before they could react.


    Looking at the closed door, morrow didn''t say anything. With Irene with a puzzled look on her face, she walked downstairs with Alan with an indifferent face.


    Looking at the busy scene outside the window, angel was surprised that he had really overslept and had no time to think about why, so he hurried to clean his face.


    Until he got dressed and asked the waiter to pick up his luggage and leave, angel thought in doubt.


    Yesterday, he went to bed at normal time, but why didn''t he wake up until sunrise? This is unique for angel, who always attaches great importance to time.


    Angel thought for a long time, but vaguely felt that he didn''t sleep peacefully last night. I always feel itchy on my back, like ants crawling in the blood vessels under the skin, with grinding huge itching and indescribable burning pain.


    If you don''t wake up after a long sleep, is it related to this?


    Angel subconsciously reached out and scratched his back without any abnormal feeling.


    Is it an illusion?


    Until he met with Moro and others, angel did not draw a conclusion, so he had to give up and attribute everything to mental fatigue.

 Chapter 20

    In the carriage, the people soon reached Vichy harbor.


    The cargo ship Bauhinia from fanda 6 has landed in the morning. After unloading all morning, the cargo ship has also cleared its warehouse. Just wait until the new goods are on board tomorrow, and they will set sail again. Moro took the people aboard the ship one day in advance. After all, it only goes once a year. If you really miss it, you don''t know who to talk to.


    "After getting on board, you''d better not run around and make trouble. We can''t afford the background of the Bauhinia." Moro led the three men towards the Bauhinia, telling them repeatedly in his mouth; "The Bauhinia can break through the ice and sail in the dangerous and silent sea area, which is not what ordinary ships can do. It is rumored that there seems to be a shadow of the sky Machinery City behind the Bauhinia. If the rumor is true, let alone me, even an official wizard, dare not wipe its edge."


    "Therefore, you must remember that even in the face of ordinary sailors, you must restrain the short-sighted temper of nobility!" The voice of Moro''s advice is even louder this time. This time he cruised in the Canary Empire, but he saw many aristocratic dandies who didn''t have long eyes. There were not a few who disagreed with each other. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary disputes, he would emphasize it so solemnly.


    The three little girls nodded like mashing garlic. In terms of human and worldly sophistication, the Moro has rich experience and will not harm them.


    While the Moro was telling the story of experience, angel was looking carefully at the bauhinia in front of him. Bauhinia is huge, but it is estimated to be smaller than the cargo ship of the earth in the teacher''s mouth. However, for angel, who had no insight, the Bauhinia was already the largest transportation tool he had ever seen. Its size is almost equal to half of the castle in pat manor. The purple and white steel ship wall looks elegant and dazzling.


    What most brightened angel''s eyes was the ship statue of the Bauhinia. It was a gauze robed girl with her hands folded in prayer, soft and long, scattered with Bauhinia flowers. It looks pure and solemn, beautiful and elegant. At first glance, it must be made by highly skilled craftsmen. The most peculiar thing is that a light crimson gem is embedded in the middle of the girl''s forehead.


    Angel always thought the gem was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Eh, that one over there is... How could it be him!" The nearby Moro suddenly exclaimed. Angel turned to look, and saw that Moro''s eyes were round and looked at the exit in horror.


    Angel looked down Moro''s eyes and saw a short red young man dressed in a gold windbreaker on a black background, white lined black pants and brown riding boots. He walked down from the Bauhinia step by step with an expressionless face.


    His face was very cold, his eyes were indifferent and cold, and he was covered with a smell of no admittance.


    "Abstinence high cold uniform?" Angel whispered in Chinese.


    "Brother pat, what are you talking about?" I don''t know when Irene has come to him. The distance was so close that he could even smell the faint fragrance scattered on Irene.


    Angel calmly stepped back, opened the distance between them, and then replied, "nothing, just thinking about who that person is."


    Irene also showed the difference of Moro, so she turned to ask Moro, "Grandpa, who is that man?"


    Moro didn''t say anything and didn''t look back. She took the people to the boarding gate quickly. Irene wanted to continue asking, but Moro whispered "shut up"!


    Irene, who had little experience of being fierce, pouted wrongfully. However, the Moro did not comfort at all, but kept walking to the ship. Only Allen walked forward and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his sister''s eyes with a little fat hand like a lotus root.


    Angel comforted Irene in a low voice and said, "I believe Mr. morrow must have done it for a reason."


    Angel himself had doubts in his heart. I don''t know why the Moro not only changed his face when he saw the young man, but also didn''t dare to look at each other more. Is it Mr. morrow''s enemy?


    Just as a group of people set foot on the cargo ship, the red youth looked at the deck in doubt.


    "Is the strange smell an illusion?"


    The red youth didn''t care and went on. His goal this time was someone else. There was no need to waste time on irrelevant things.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the sun rose in the distance and dyed the sea level with a golden glow.


    Whine, whine, whine


    The trombone sounded and the anchor Yang Fan was retracted. There are teardrops waving goodbye at the port, and there is a long standing silence staring at the deck. The Bauhinia, in this atmosphere, said goodbye to the old Tuda 6 and drove in an unknown direction.


    Angel stood on the deck, looking at the smaller and farther big 6. In addition to being disappointed, he also had a premonition. Perhaps this time, he would be far away from the big 6 in the real sense.


    When I come back again, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be? Will you come back again in the brilliant sunset or when the morning glow is covered?


    Angel shook his head and smiled, decided not to think about the sadness of parting, returned to his house, picked up a paper and pen and continued to analyze the problems arranged by Jon.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The ship was steady without any sense of falling, but the seasickness that angel worried about at first did not appear. But many discomfort in living habits made his face pale.


    The knock on the door, with an eager frequency.


    Angel put down his pen and paper and opened the door. At the door stood a beautiful girl. Wearing a white lace princess dress, light pink long scattered on both shoulders, and a delicate face with a look of shyness, when he saw Angel open the door, his eyes lit up and shouted intimately, "brother pat."


    It was Irene who came.


    In these three days, angel will go to the food cabin except for dinner. He spent the rest of his time delving into topics in the room. This was the first time he saw Irene after he got on the boat.


    "Grandpa has come back. He called us over and said he had something to find us." Irene said.


    Angel nodded. "OK, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes."


    On that day, they met the red youth by chance. Moro got on the boat that day and just asked the waiter to arrange their accommodation. He himself went to the cabin on the top floor and seemed to be looking for someone. This time, there will be no news. If Irene hadn''t come to inform him today, he wouldn''t know that Moro had come back.


    The cabin where the three of them live is located in the middle of the cargo ship, and the lower layer is basically where the factotum and sailors live. The place where Moro lives is located in the upper layer. The people living in the upper layer do not know their specific identity. They think they are either powerful or ordinary people like Moro.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, angel and Irene came to the cabin of Moro.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Alan taking a piece of cake, chewing his big mouth hard and biting a light cream. Moro sat aside with a skin roll and a serious expression.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Moro raised his head, nodded to them and motioned to sit in front of him.


    Alan finished the cake and came over with a smile. Irene glared at him angrily, then gave up the space around her, and took out her handkerchief to wipe the stains off Allen''s mouth.


    When Angel sat down, the first thing he saw was the skin roll that Moro put on the table.


    There is a portrait on the leather roll, and three large characters are engraved at the top with common words: "wanted notice".


    "I know you''re curious. It doesn''t hurt to tell you where I''ve been these two days." The Moroccan conversation turned, "the Bauhinia has three wizard organizations stationed for a long time. One is to attract talents, and the other is to protect the cargo ship from sea animals. Among the three resident wizard organizations, there is our white coral floating island college. I have been exchanging information about hongxiuis in the cabin above and the escort sent by the college these two days."


    "As for hongxiuis..." Moro was silent: "this is the red youth of that day. He came for this wanted warrant. As for who he is, you will know when you arrive at the college. I just say here that you''d better take a detour when you meet him in the future. His temper is recognized as irritable in the southern regions."


    After Moro finished this, his face relaxed a little, smiled and said to the three paths, "I''m looking for you this time. In fact, I have another purpose."


    "These days, I have discussed with the escort stationed on the Bauhinia. Since you are gifted, it''s OK to pass on the meditation method to you in advance. Therefore, I''m calling you this time to teach you the meditation method."

 Chapter 21

    "But --" as soon as the Moroccan conversation turned, there was an unknown edge in his eyes.??


    "Before I teach you meditation, I want to tell you two truths, which are related to the general laws of the wizard world."


    "First, both white wizards and black wizards advocate equal value exchange. White wizards abide by this rule much more than black wizards."


    "Second, for wizards, everything can be priced. Only knowledge is priceless. Unless it is an extremely close relationship, you must pay a corresponding price if you want to get knowledge from wizards."


    Speaking of this, the Moro looked at angel.


    "I can teach Irene and Allen meditation for free, because they are my relatives, but you can''t. You have to pay for the idea of meditation. And now you have nothing I want."


    Angel''s face remained unchanged and nodded clearly. When he was very young, Jon told him that there is no one who treats you for no reason in the world. Along the way, Moro was very nice to him. Even for a promise that might not be fulfilled, he gave him a valuable magic stripe skin roll. This has always been almost unpaid. Although angel doesn''t show it on the face, he is actually very nervous in his heart. Until the Moro said this today, angel was a little relieved.


    Irene looked worried and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Moro''s stern eyes.


    "Although I can''t teach you nether thoughts now, when you go to the college and worship the mentor, the mentor will naturally pass on nether thoughts to you. If you have good talent and become a real disciple of a wizard, you will get better meditation quality." After the Moro finished, he saw that angel seemed to have a tendency to leave and said, "you don''t have to leave in a hurry. I asked all of you to come. Naturally, there is my reason."


    "Meditation can''t teach you, but you can understand the meaning of meditation to wizards in advance." After the Moro finished, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly said to the people, "watch carefully."


    Moro closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was doing. After two or three seconds, the wanted notice on the table slowly floated into the air. Then, under the command of the Moro, the wanted notice fluttered flexibly in the air, sometimes curled, sometimes folded in half, sometimes hovered and sometimes plummeted. The three little eyes are bright. Even if they are used to the power of the Moro these days, they still look excited.


    It was only after the wanted notice slowly fell that the Moroccan eyes opened.


    "I didn''t release any witchcraft just now, but this skin roll can still be separated from dependence and controlled by me. Do you know why?" After Moro asked, he patted his forehead: "I''m confused! You haven''t contacted a wizard at all. How can you ask you this question!"


    Moro zhengse: "let me say it directly. This is the power brought by meditation. Wizards generally call it spiritual power."


    "The level of spiritual power is related to the guiding efficiency of magic."


    "Magic is a unique power generated when the body communicates with the world. Generally speaking, spiritual power must be higher than 10 points in order to guide the source of magic and give back to itself. The higher the value of spiritual power, the higher the guiding efficiency of magic will naturally be."


    "The dark idea exists to improve the efficiency of magic guidance."


    "Let''s talk about spiritual power. Although for most wizards, spiritual power is the medium to guide magic. In fact, spiritual power also plays a role, and can even affect the material world. For example, this skin roll is moved purely by mental power. However, you should remember that spiritual power is an extremely unstable power, and the function of meditation is to build a stable model Mental strength. " Moro sighed: "some special departments in the three structures also have the magic method of combining spiritual power and magic. However, this kind of magic method requires a very deep precipitation of knowledge. You can''t use it if you don''t reach the level of a formal wizard."


    Moro explained in detail some of the precautions about Ming''s idea, and handed Alan a thin booklet.


    "This is the basic idea of the college, the triangular guidance method. Alan, take it back and remember it, and then give it to Irene." After the Moro confessed to the ignorant Allen, he looked at Irene with her eyes rolling.


    "You should remember that the triangular guidance method must not be passed on privately. After you two brothers and sisters remember it, burn it immediately. If I teach it to others privately, not only will he die, but also you will be sentenced to death."


    The Moro''s warning suddenly stunned Irene. A word does not agree to mention death. Irene''s cruelty to the wizard world peeps into a corner gap at this moment.


    "Well, you can each ask me a question. After you get the answer, you can go back. In the next day, I''m going to study a new magic subject. Don''t bother me if it has nothing to do with life and death." The latter part of Moro''s remarks was obviously for the Allen brothers and sisters. As for angel, the Moro claims to have done his utmost.


    Although Irene and Allen yearn for wizards, they are too young and learn too little. The questions raised were not very constructive. Among them, Irene''s questions even made Moro cold. Moro talked about her talent a few days ago. Now, it''s kind that Moro didn''t slap her in the face.


    Ellen''s question is about the difference between "white wizard and black Wizard".


    This kind of common sense problem, in fact, will naturally understand when we wait for the college. It was a waste of opportunity to ask questions to the Comoros at this time.


    Although Moro thinks this problem is too common, it is better than Irene''s. Therefore, Moro also said a few more words: "white wizards and black wizards sound different from good and evil. Ha ha, in fact, there is no difference at all. Black or white is just the definition of wizard apprentices. For formal wizards, there is no black-and-white theory at all, but the difference of behavior style."


    "The ''white'' wizard in the apprentice''s mouth behaves more gently. The ''Black'' wizard behaves more violently and cruelly. However, this is not absolute. When the white wizard is in a bad mood, you may be bombed into slag. Black and white is just the choice of the two wizards under normal conditions. Generally speaking, there is no difference. When you are promoted to After the official wizard, you are a black wizard one second and a white wizard the next. There is no problem. "


    "Although there is no distinction between black and white wizards, there are still differences in wizard organizations. For example, our white coral floating island college is generally a relatively mild wizard organization. It is not necessary. Wizards will not kill apprentices. Even when they see apprentices killed outside, wizards will occasionally help. Of course, they must compensate wizards afterwards. In fanda 6, there are some wizard organizations, They advocate the living environment of the fittest. In the eyes of wizards, apprentices are sometimes just human materials. "


    "Therefore, you are very lucky to be able to enter the white coral floating island college."


    After answering Allen''s question, Moro looked at angel again.


    Angel stood up and saluted, then asked his doubts: "my question is, what is the release principle of the technique?"


    "That''s a good question." Moro looked at Angel approvingly. "It may not be authoritative to answer this question with my current knowledge system. But I can tell you what the casting rules of magic are in my eyes. You can refer to it after listening."


    "For wizards, magic is the energy to release magic, but the most important thing is not magic, but the knowledge used to construct this magic. It can be said that knowledge is everything for wizards. Explore the origin, seek the answers of all things, and pursue the truth. All knowledge can be transformed into immortal miracles through magic."


    "For example, there is a kind of dog nose technique in low-level tricks. Releasing this technique can temporarily improve people''s sense of smell to the level of dog''s sense of smell. To release this technique, you need not only magic, but also to understand the structure of dog nose and the corresponding smell knowledge, and fine tune your nasal cavity in advance."


    "Therefore, for wizards, the most important thing is the accumulation of knowledge and insight into all creativity."

 Chapter 22

    In the following days, Moro didn''t show up again. Irene and Allen began to practice trigonometry, while angel was immersed in the topic ideas arranged by Jon.?


    Moro said that knowledge is the most important thing for wizards. Angel doesn''t know whether Professor Jon''s knowledge is useful, but he knows that it can enlighten wisdom and make his vision not stick to the current indifference.


    Useful or useless. Angel doesn''t care.


    Angel wrote hard, and complex formulas and numbers became yesterday''s drafts. Every day, angel has new ideas for solving problems. From molecules and atoms to magnetic fields and wave bands, different angles bring him different surprises.


    Over time, angel knew that he was getting closer and closer to the right answer.


    That day, angel put down his quill pen and rubbed his temple. High brain power has been running for nearly half a month. More and more questions have been answered, and it is getting closer and closer to the final answer. It is only short of the progress of the last 1o question. But the continuous concentration made his head a little unbearable. Especially this morning, he even had tinnitus and black vision. This means that the body is already sending an alarm to him.


    Angel stopped even if he couldn''t wait for the answer. This year, he is 14 years old and still in adolescence. If the internal balance of his body is broken due to his temporary radicalization, and changes occur in the most important period of his life, he has no place to cry.


    I''ve heard from mentor Jon before that he had a serious illness due to his living habits in adolescence, and then his height stagnated at 165. Angel didn''t know whether what the tutor said was true or making excuses, but he would rather believe it than nothing, wouldn''t he?


    Angel yawned, stretched his arms and straightened his legs. I looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was exactly two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The clock is on the edge Island, that is, old earth big 6, which is rare. Even the original pat manor still used the hourglass, but in fanda 6, the clock has long been known by the general public.


    Pushing open the round cover on the wooden wallboard, angel immediately smelled the smell of the ocean.


    This round wooden cover is the boat window. There are such breathable windows in the middle room of Bauhinia, and there is no such treatment in the room on the ground floor.


    The sun was shining, the sea was rippling, and my eyes were bulging. The outside air and the cramped room convection with each other, and angel doesn''t care about the fishy smell. Lazily closing his eyes and blowing the soft and warm sea breeze, his thoughts begin to drift away.


    Angel recalled the beauty of his childhood, the love of his parents, the care of his brother, the teachings of his mentor, and then the green youth who indulged in the ocean of knowledge day and night. Angel''s memories always make him smile unconsciously. He left pat manor without taking anything. Only this memory can be with him for a lifetime.


    Angel decided to follow the Moro to grow up 6 and become a wizard, not only to cure the mentor, but also to revitalize the family. In the old land university 6, even wizards and apprentices get far more treatment than Royal relatives and nobles.


    Moro once said that the life span of an official wizard is at least 500 years. If it breaks through again, it will not be difficult for a thousand years. Angel has no extravagant hope of guarding the family for thousands of years. At least in a hundred years, it is enough for less than three generations of relatives to flourish.


    It was calm outside, and angel also had the idea of relaxing. He simply took out a bag of tea bags from his luggage.


    The tea bag contains morning dew after the rain. At first, angel divided all the morning dew after rain in the manor into two parts, one part was given to Moro, and the rest he took with him.


    Although Angel did not like to drink this slightly bitter tea, he remembered that Moro said that this kind of tea was a low-level magic plant. I''m about to step into the mysterious wizard world. It should be helpful to drink from time to time?


    When anger was drinking tea, his eyes and eyes were full of gaze, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. Even if there was no one around, his every move and every detail, even his straight back when holding up the tea cup, seemed very elegant. This aristocratic temperament seems to have been deeply buried in his bones. Coupled with Jon''s years of poetry and books, angel''s temperament is more gentle. The combination of temperament makes his whole person glow with charming charm.


    Well, it would be better if you were older and your face was more mature. Angel looked in the mirror and muttered to himself.


    As before, the morning dew after the rain brought angel a taste of grass leaves in addition to bitterness. It''s not bad, but it''s not necessarily good.


    As for the effect of magic planting mentioned by Moro, it has nothing to do with him.


    Gabble gabble


    When Angel entered the three flavors of shensisuo tea, a bird cry came from outside the window, followed by a burst of wings.


    Angel looked up and saw a strange seabird from nowhere on the windowsill.


    Seabirds estimate the size of their palms. They have gray and brown feathers, red claws, orange sharp beaks and green eyes. All of the above are in line with the basic characteristics of seabirds, but the reason angel said it was strange is that the bird was still decorated!


    He had a high white hat on his head and a blue and white Bib tied around his neck. There was a reflective pattern on the bib. The most interesting thing for angel is that there is a small blue bag hanging obliquely on the seabird, which looks like a carrier pigeon postman in a fairy tale.


    The seabirds were chirping, and their green eyes were staring at angel, as if they were talking to angel.


    Angel laughed and turned his eyes, thinking that there was no outsider in the room. The young man''s mind occupied the peak again, and his flat mouth spoke to the seabird like a model.


    The seabird croaked.


    Angel smiled: "you said your name was giggle? That''s interesting. Who''s your master and how can you dress up so well!"


    The seabird squinted and muttered with disdain.


    Angel stretched out his slender finger and gently clicked the small head melon seeds of the seabird: "say you have a type, and your tail is tilted up for me."


    Hearing angel''s words, the seabird''s head tilted and wanted to fly away. But after hesitating for a while, he stopped again, looked back and kept muttering, as if he wanted something.


    Angel didn''t notice it and still teased the bird happily. In the process of teasing birds, angel also appeared on the blue satchel of seabirds and printed the same pattern as its bib.


    The pattern seems to be the style of a badge. In the center is a fat purple lady with several layers of meat on her face. This lady has flaming red lips, small nose, charming eye makeup and a mole on her chin. If she doesn''t have that fat, she must be a beautiful girl. Unfortunately, a white cover up a hundred ugly, a fat destroy all. On both sides of the pattern, a knife and a fork intersect.


    It looks strange. I don''t know what it means? Is it a family emblem? Angle smiled. If it is really a family emblem, the heart of the family is big enough.


    What would it be if it wasn''t a clan emblem? Angel didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask for a better understanding. As soon as the problem came out of his mind, he was thrown behind him.


    Although curiosity is the first virtue of learners. But he prefers to use curiosity in the exploration of truth.


    Angel also found that the seabird''s small satchel was bulging. It must have something in it. However, angel did not reach out to get it. He did not ask for it in front of his master''s house. He could not do this behavior, even if the owner of the small bag was a sea bird.


    The seabird was still muttering, but Angel talked with him. He looked very depressed and walked back and forth anxiously by the windowsill.


    "Little giggle, what are you here for? Are you hungry or thirsty?"


    When the seabird heard the name "little gibberish", he couldn''t wait to turn his eyes on angel, but when he heard the next question, the seabird''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly. The melon in the cerebellum was like pecking rice.


    "So you''re hungry. You''re too clever. You''ll find food by yourself." Angel took out the food bag from the drawer, took out the bread from the inside, skimmed it and muttered, "I don''t know who your master is and how to train you to be so obedient; I can understand people''s words and reply."


    Angel looked out of the window at the endless sea. "There is no island nearby... Is it raised by ordinary people living on the top floor of the Bauhinia?"

 Chapter 23

    Put the crumbled bread crumbs in front of the seabirds. Angel was full of the expectation that the other party would eat happily. Unexpectedly, he only received a glance of disdain from the seabirds.


    Angel thought he didn''t want to eat bread crumbs. He replaced it with fruit and small jerky. The seabird still turned his head without looking at it.


    "Are you thirsty?" As soon as angel''s voice fell, the seabird''s head began to peck rice again.


    "Ha ha, I''m really thirsty." Without thinking, angel poured a glass of cold water in front of the seabirds.


    Then he gets a slap --


    The seabird stretched out its wings and fluttered, waving the water cup and falling into the boundless sea.


    Then something unexpected happened to angel. The seabird flew directly into the house, wandered around the narrow room, and then stopped in front of his tea cup.


    The tea cup also contained the tea leaves he had soaked in the morning dew after the rain.


    "Oh --" angel suddenly realized that it was the morning dew after the rain that attracted the seabird.


    What are the characteristics of morning dew after rain? Angel didn''t know before, but now he knows that the morning dew after the rain is a magic plant. This seabird is attracted by the magic plant. Is it an ordinary life?


    Angel thought in his heart that this seabird might really be raised by ordinary people at the top, and only the wizard with incredible power can feed such a strange pet?


    The seabird flapped its wings, pointed to the teacup and pointed to angel.


    Angel understood and added warm water to the teacup again. Tea from the ancient Chinese country of another world pays attention to one course of water and two courses of tea. The taste of the second course of tea is more mellow than that of the first course. Seabirds originally disliked the "second-hand goods" in the tea cup, but smelling the fragrance of tea that permeated the whole room, they suddenly felt like immortals, and their intoxicated wings fluttered on the fan.


    When the tea overflows and the sea birds don''t wait for the water temperature to drop, they put their sharp beaks into the tea cup and make a sound, and the water line drops until the lowest tea leaves are exposed.


    When the seabird finished drinking tea, he was not satisfied, and angel filled it again. Anyway, he still has a lot of this kind of tea. Besides, he has finished drinking this cup of tea. He was supposed to pour out the rest of the tea. Since seabirds want to drink it, it doesn''t hurt to pour it later.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that after drinking several cups of tea, the seabird directly ate the tea residue at the bottom of the tea cup, which also saved him the time to take out the garbage.


    "Just change your name to ''scavenger'', and don''t even let go of tea dregs." Angel said silently.


    The seabird looked satisfied after drinking tea, and his eyes bent into crescent shape. Instead of "being renamed" again, it nodded solemnly to angel, as if to express its gratitude for a cup of tea. Then, in front of angel, he tilted his head, took a small golden card out of the tilted satchel and put it in front of angel.


    Seeing that angel didn''t respond, the seabird deliberately pushed the card in the direction of angel.


    "Well, this is for me?" Angel understood what seabirds meant and picked up a thin gold card.


    Seeing Angel pick up the card, the seabird chirped softly, as if saying something. Before Angel responded, he flew out of the window with a sprint.


    When Angel looked out, the blue sky and white clouds were still there. Where was the shadow of seabirds?


    "It''s interesting. I know how to repay my kindness." Angel shook his head and smiled: "the teacher once said that the grace of a glass of water should be rewarded by a spring. Today, this is the grace of a glass of water, and the card should be rewarded?"


    Angel didn''t care about the disappeared seabird and looked at the card in his hand. A gold card with a blank side and a pattern on one side. The pattern is the purple plump lady on the seabird''s bib and satchel.


    After rubbing his fingers, the pattern has a slight bulge, which seems to be carved.


    There must be a reason for such exquisite workmanship on the thin card.


    However, angel knew nothing about the pattern. Even if the card had any deeper meaning, he didn''t understand it. He doesn''t want to waste his mind thinking about things he doesn''t know. Simply put the card in your pocket and continue your journey of relaxation.


    With the rustle of the undulating waves and the buzzing of the submarine undercurrent, angel took out a book and looked through it.


    Title: Thoughts of ancient times


    He found this book in the bookstore of Haiyue City. Most of the plots in it were collected by the author from various mythological materials. In short, this is the myth, but with a little more of the author''s own point of view, so it is named the thought of ancient times.


    Angel didn''t put the book down until the sunset shone all over the sky.


    After reading it, angel felt a lot of emotion in his heart. It was better to call it "the death of ancient times" than "the thought of ancient times". The ending of all the gods in the book is falling. Or to save mankind, or fight the devil, or simply die of old age. Not a good end anyway. The myth of ancient times is true or false. Now it is unclear. Maybe the so-called gods are just powerful wizards.


    Ordinary people mostly have unknown fear and wordless resistance to all forces. The "fall of the gods" may just be that wizards leave the old land 6, but the brain tonic power of ordinary people is absolutely powerful. It''s possible to make up the "fall of the gods" to talk about * * for a long time.


    After stretching, angel put down his book, looked at the sky and decided to eat in the restaurant first.


    After nearly a month''s life, angel also had a general understanding of the Bauhinia. There are several restaurants on the Bauhinia, and there are restaurants on almost every floor. The class of Bauhinia can also be distinguished from the layout of the restaurant and the delicacy of the food.


    The Bauhinia restaurant on the top floor is the most exquisite and luxurious. Only those wizard apprentices can go. It is said that there is an official wizard on the ship, but it is unknown whether the rumor is conclusive.


    There are also some talented people like him on the Bauhinia, about dozens of people; They were found by the leaders of the three wizard organizations of white coral floating island college, gravity forest and hurricane tower. Gifted people like them are the middle class on the Bauhinia, and the restaurant they use is the Baifu restaurant in the middle.


    As for the sailors and servants, they are in the grass canteen on the lower floor.


    When angel came to Baifu restaurant, he just stepped on the meal and was crowded around. At this time, everyone lost the pride of the gifted. They took the plate and sat down. They ate whatever the cook did. Whether you used to be noble or rich, here you are just a rookie who is about to step into the road of witchcraft.


    A rookie should look like a rookie. Unnecessary pride should be left until the wings are full.


    Angel adhered to the moderation of his tutor and professor. He did not make a bird. Like others, he buried his head and respectfully took the plate containing roast fish and bread from the chef. I picked up some lettuce and winter fruit slices in the vegetable and fruit area on one side, added a plate of garlic Yingbei potato soup, and sat on the side near the window.


    After eating grilled fish for half a month, angel now misses the Chinese food made by his mentor. His face immediately droops at the thought that he will not be able to eat delicious food in the next few years.


    "I knew I would live alone. I should have studied cooking with my tutor." Angel lamented at the bottom of his heart, but he still paid attention to etiquette.


    The wooden door with half grid is creaking open and close. Someone in, someone out. Angel''s seat was just in front of the restaurant. A young man in a silver gray Plaid lace shirt pushed away the door grid and walked in slowly, stepping on the unpleasant arrogant drum.


    Angel has kept a low profile since he got on the ship. In the cruel wizard world, there is no lawless brother who dotes on him. Only if he doesn''t show in Lin can he live safely.


    Therefore, in this month, he had no communication with anyone except Allen''s brother and sister; Even Irene and they are trying their best to expand their network, but angel has never dealt with anyone else. In life, in addition to learning, they solve problems.


    Even though he was so lonely, angel recognized the man who was a noble woman, which showed how famous he was on the ship.


    Defu, the third successor of Yinlu royal family, the great 6 central empire Silver heron.

 Chapter 24

    Please enter the text enlightenment big 6 is the real big 6 compared with the old land big 6. The old land big 6 is at best a marginal island.?? Although revelation big 6 cannot be compared with fan big 6, it still recognizes the importance of this big 6, at least in the world of wizards.


    Dev is an exchange student appointed by the Yinlu Royal wizard group. He went to the hurricane tower in fanda 6 southern region to "exchange and study".


    The above is what dev said himself.


    In fact, the gifted people on board knew that the so-called Yinlu Royal wizard group was actually instigated by some apprentices who could not be promoted to the official wizard in the hurricane tower after leaving the school. With some previous relationships in the hurricane tower, you can get some talent recommendations.


    So "exchange students" are pure nonsense. An organization with a history of thousands of years and officially headed by wizards will communicate with a wizard apprenticeship organization composed of old, weak, sick and disabled? Still awake?


    However, everyone knew that they knew, but they were buried in their hearts and kept silent, because no one dared to offend dev. After all, no matter how old, weak, sick or disabled, it is still life. It is said that there is also a close apprentice of an official wizard in the Yinlu Royal wizard group. Only because he was unable to advance, he returned to the central empire.


    With this relationship and the rich financial resources of the central Empire itself, everyone dared not offend dev too much. Even if dev''s behavior was arrogant and dandy, they all endured it silently in the bottom of their heart.


    When dev entered the restaurant, the noise around him immediately decreased a lot.


    Therefore, angel heard someone whispering: "Hey, why is he alone today? Why didn''t his attendants come?"


    Dev seemed to hear it too. His eyes glared at the speaker. When he saw that the other party was frightened and buried his head in dinner, he laughed and left.


    But when dev walked out of the crowd, his arrogant expression suddenly cooled down.


    He just went to the attendant. All the rooms were closed and he didn''t know where the people had gone.


    "These damn bastards." Dev''s low voice cursed with gnashing teeth. Without the attendant''s service, he had to cook a meal himself.


    Although dev was used to being arrogant among the gifted people, he obviously heard that the Bauhinia had a big background, so he didn''t conflict with the kitchen teachers and students. He obediently took the dinner plate and found an empty seat to sit down.


    Angel glanced at dev as he entered the door, and then didn''t pay attention to dev from beginning to end.


    He was now in a little doubt. After dev stepped into the restaurant, angel clearly heard the grating of the door ring twice, but dev was the only one who came in.


    Is it because of the excessive use of the brain these days?


    Engel has been trained by Jon to observe the surrounding environment since he was a child. This training is not to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, but to capture the combination of details and self realization and obtain inspiration and opportunities from everything. In short, it is to reflect the ability of self-knowledge.


    Angel has always been proud of his instinct to capture imperceptible details, but today it seems to have failed.


    Shaking his head, angel gave up thinking about this somewhat treacherous detail. It has nothing to do with yourself. It''s a waste of time.


    He likes to enjoy the explosion of taste buds brought by delicious food, and even indulge in delicious food, but the premise is "delicious food". He chose to accept the food that could only be eaten on the plate rather than indulge. While eating, his mind ran up the carriage again and began to calculate some unsolved answers.


    A scream came from a distance, interrupting angel''s thoughts about which planet he had flown to.


    "Ah! Who are you? Come out!" The shrill male voice broke the whole restaurant. Then came the sound of smashing tableware.


    Angel frowned with displeasure.


    Not far away, his highness, the originally arrogant Third Prince of the central Empire, was embarrassed. He covered his neck with one hand, and blood flowed out of his fingers. The other hand lifted the tablecloth and kept waving around, and the ceramic tableware broke all over the floor.


    Dev was like an angry bull terrier, waving his paws and teeth around. But it was useless because there was no one within twenty meters of him.


    "Eh, crazy again? No! Why is he bleeding?"


    "Didn''t you see a knife mark on his neck?" Someone whispered, "strange, but there''s no one around him?"


    "Isn''t it a ghost?"


    The gifted onlookers talked about it one after another, but none of them wanted to come forward to help. Not to mention how bad dev''s character was, they were deterred by the strange situation at present.


    "The blood flow is very fast, but not to the point of gushing. It should be that the vein was cut." Angel glanced and whispered, "even if it''s a vein cut, with his current blood flow rate, if he doesn''t get first aid within 1o minutes, he will die."


    "There are knife wounds, but no one with a knife." Angel looked around for a week. He didn''t see anyone near dev. he suddenly remembered the strange second sound of the front door grid. His eyebrows stretched and his eyes twinkled: "it''s a little interesting."


    An invisible person? A wizard apprentice? Or is he a gifted peer?


    Angel prefers the latter. If you are a wizard apprentice, there is no need to be invisible and assassinate, and you can''t miss it at one stroke.


    Angel thought to himself that dev was still crazy, but with the passage of time, his voice became weaker and weaker. Suddenly, he didn''t know what sound he heard. Suddenly, he picked up the red wine on the table next to him and splashed it towards the southeast window.


    The Yin red liquor, instead of splashing on the wooden wall as expected, was forced to stop in mid air five meters away.


    The wine slowly flowed down, and a red figure gradually appeared.


    "Is there really someone? And he is still invisible!" Someone exclaimed, pointing to the man who showed his figure after being watered by wine. "It can''t be a wizard!"


    "Master wizard? Don''t be kidding. How could the high master wizard be invisible to assassinate us? If you want us to die, adults only need to spit, and we will never turn over." Someone sneered.


    "Wait and see, you''ll know who it is right away." A gifted person next to him pointed to the invisible person, "I remember that Lord comerne talked about the art of invisibility, the magic of invisibility by illusion, the magic of hiding in different space, and the invisibility of vision by light and shadow. The first two can only be practiced by formal wizards. Below the formal art, only level o magic can have the effect of invisibility - uneven light and shadow."


    Lord comern of this population is the leader of the wizard organization "gravity forest" and a secondary wizard apprentice.


    "The light and shadow are uneven. The person who uses this trick will certainly show up as long as he is touched by a foreign object."


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the other party uses stealth alchemy props. But even Lord comern can''t afford this kind of alchemy props."


    The man said, and the invisible man splashed with red wine showed his real body.


    Angel looked at it and raised his eyebrows: it was a handsome young man in ragged clothes with a rebellious face.


    Angel doesn''t know each other, but judging from each other''s clothes and action details, the gifted person''s family should belong to the bottom poor.


    A poor boy at the bottom, a royal son of a noble dandy.


    The poor boy''s face was unruly and unruly. Looking at the bleeding dev, his mouth grinned wildly and bloodthirsty, with a faint sense of pleasure after revenge.


    The once noble prince, after seeing the real body of the poor boy, his eyes were filled with disbelief, resentment and anger, and there was a trace of regret in his ferocious expression.


    "It''s interesting. The story behind these two people may make mana gossip for a whole year." Angel smiled and recalled the scene when the maid mana once gossip about the famous cheating male aristocrats in Watford.


    Angel shook his head and was ready to turn away from the restaurant. He didn''t want to waste his time in this dog blood plot.


    Just as he stood up, a middle-aged lady with a silver head appeared at the scene of chaos.


    The elegant lady happened to have heard of Angell: Mrs. Merlin, the third-class wizard apprentice in the Bauhinia, came from the wizard organization hurricane tower.


    Now that Mrs. Merlin has appeared, the ending of the poor boy who killed with a knife can be predicted... Eh?! Angel''s eyes suddenly looked cold. Mrs. Merlin came to the center of the field. Li ignored the half dead dev lying on the ground, but with a surprised look, there were a large number of teenagers with knives up and down.


    Mrs. Merlin raised her hand and swept away the filth on the boy.


    "What''s your name?" Mrs. Merlin asked the poor boy.


    "Isley. Dear Merlin, my name is Isley." The boy said respectfully. He didn''t give his last name because he didn''t have a ''last name''¡® ''surname ''represents the inheritance of a family. He is an orphan. His name is the name of the wolf dog raised by the noble master who once served. In order to get the name, he fought with the wolf dog until his whole body was bleeding. Finally, after the wolf dog broke his neck, the noble Lord gave him the name "Isley".


    "Isley, OK. I remember your name."


    "You''re fine! The source of magic has been exported in a short time... Is your talent spiritual power higher than 2O points?" Mrs. Merlin suddenly put out her hand and put it directly to Isley''s forehead.


    "Sure enough, your gifted mental power value is born at 23 points, which allows you to save a lot of time in the early stage, at least 10 times faster than ordinary gifted people! No wonder you guide the source of magic so quickly." Mrs. Meilin smiled one by one and said to the young man, "I told you the principle of light shadow stagger only half a month ago. If you can use light shadow stagger, it means that you have understood the basic knowledge of light and shadow, which is very good, very good!"


    "You should remember that the witches'' skills are based on knowledge and magic. Neither of them is indispensable. Now you have stepped into the door of a junior wizard apprentice. From today on, move to the top floor."


    After saying these words, Mrs. Merlin turned away without looking back.


    At this time, dev on the ground was dying. When Mrs. Merlin''s shadow disappeared in Baifu restaurant, dev''s desperate eyes slowly became dull... Finally, no one helped. Dev''s body completely became cold in the crowd.


    Murderer, Isley. Looking at the cold corpse on the ground, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and turned away.


    No one condemns him, and no one dares to call him. At least on this ship, Isley has completed a transformation and become an existence that can dominate the lives of others.


    Angel left silently. Now he deeply feels that wizards really don''t have black and white, and good and evil are not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    The silver heron Royal wizard group behind dev also came from the wizard power of Mrs. Merlin. However, even so, Mrs. Merlin still didn''t save her life and didn''t even give dev a look. It can be seen that the wizard''s attitude towards mortals is cold and cruel.


    After this, angel doubled his sense of existence, and the sickle of death will always be on his neck before he has no power to stand beside him. This is the reality, the reality of red mango in the wizard world.

 Chapter 25

    Return to angel in his cabin and continue to mushroom up to study the problems left by his tutor. Sometimes he even misses the meal. More than ten days later, during this period, angel heard of the resentment between Isley and dev: the nobles abused the girl to death, and the girl''s childhood turned grief and anger into strength, endured humiliation and lived, and finally turned over and killed the nobles,


    It''s dog blood, but it''s also realistic. In a world where the law is only aimed at the poor, what the aristocracy does is always a special case. Fairness only exists when strength is equal.


    After hearing this story, angel sympathized with Isley. Although he was an aristocrat, he received Jon''s earth education and was indifferent to the concept of class. But then Angel heard something that made his impression of Isley greatly decline.


    That day, when dev went to the restaurant, he didn''t have any attendants because Isley killed all his attendants. Some of these attendants were members of a small family who were in power and power in the central Empire, some were new attendants with big and small eyes on the ship, and some even beauties and talents captured by dev. The former doesn''t mention that the latter two have no conflict with isili at all, and even have sympathy for each other, but these people are all killed by isili.


    Although Angel didn''t like such a cruel act, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Isley, but he was less sympathetic and more vigilant.


    The wizard''s world is more cruel than he imagined.


    With the passage of time, the whale whisker sea passed peacefully, and the Bauhinia entered the most terrible devil sea area in the rumor.


    In this sea area, there are a large number of evil pirates, giant sea animals, strange weather and even legendary ghost ships.


    For civilian ships, the devil sea area is a natural moat, which is impossible to spend. But the Bauhinia is different. There are wizards to guard against evil.


    Half way through the devil''s sea, Irene, who disappeared for nearly a month and a half, came to angel''s room.


    Irene''s face was pale and a little depressed. She lost her old vitality and sat down on the stool by the window.


    "Brother pat, I feel so stupid now. I don''t know who to tell. My brother felt spiritual power the day before yesterday. But I haven''t meditated at all for more than a month. Let alone magic, I didn''t even see the shadow of spiritual power."


    Irene Wu told herself about her meditation experience this month, whether Angel listened or not. Speaking of the back, his nose was red, his tears were in his eyes, his mouth was flat, and he looked very wronged.


    Angel sighed and didn''t know how to comfort the girl. He could only say repeatedly, "it will succeed. It''s a matter of time."


    The more that said, Irene cried more and more. In addition, compared with Allen and ISI, who was shining a few days ago, Irene couldn''t help crying. Not only cried, but also began to complain about the boredom of meditation and all kinds of chaotic thoughts during meditation. Fortunately, Irene was a little rational and didn''t say the core content of the triangular guidance method.


    But even so, angel still gained a lot. He kept in mind the possible disadvantages of meditation.


    When the crying was over, Irene wiped away her tears and blushed with embarrassment. Just now, she only felt wronged and wept about angel as a tree hole. When she calmed down, she remembered that her behavior was a little lady... Will Angel think she was very arrogant in the future?


    The atmosphere was a little quiet. Irene squeezed her hand and turned her eyes, thinking about how to ease the atmosphere. It was best to let Angel forget her cry.


    "Brother pat, what are you writing?" Irene saw a pile of paper full of words piled on her desk. Her eyes were curious. The words she had seen in the stilted building of Pat manor were called "Chinese characters".


    "Diary, these days in addition to reading is to sleep, it is very boring. You can only write a diary and make time." Angel lied a little. He was actually solving the problem, but it was too troublesome to explain. It might also involve the secret of his mentor. Fortunately, in this world, no one knows Chinese except his mentor and him, and he is not afraid to be exposed for lying.


    Irene looked at it for a while. Now she really couldn''t understand it. She simply put it down. Find other topics to ease the atmosphere.


    Irene''s topic was still too difficult to escape the eyes of noble girls. Angel couldn''t stand it after listening to it for a while. When she was about to interrupt, the hull suddenly shook violently.


    They didn''t panic, so they quickly grasped the iron anti shaking handrail on the wall to fix their bodies.


    How is it possible to sail in the sea without encountering some wind and waves. In addition, they have entered the devil''s sea area with the most treacherous wind, thunder, cloud and electricity. Therefore, in the past month, they have been used to small waves every three days and big waves every five days. Because of this characteristic, there is nothing else on angel''s desk except paper and pen.


    The wave lasted five minutes, which was a small storm in the experience of more than a month.


    Because of this storm, the originally embarrassing atmosphere was eliminated. Irene lifted some scattered silk. Angel stretched her brown short clothes that had wrinkled to expose her abdominal muscles. They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    The relaxed atmosphere didn''t last long. Before they reacted, the footsteps of "dada dada" appeared on the wooden ceiling, messy and complicated, just like many people running.


    "What happened upstairs?" This doubt appeared in both their hearts.


    Irene leaned on the windowsill and looked out curiously. Suddenly she exclaimed, "brother angel, come and have a look!"


    Angel heard the sound and leaned over to look out.


    It was dark outside, and the blue sky was blocked by a giant creature. Angel wanted to see what it was, but the creature was too big to be separated for a time.


    Angel was surprised and said quickly, "let''s go out and have a look!"


    Such a huge creature would only die faster if it attacked the Bauhinia and hid in the cabin. Irene also knew this and did not hesitate to keep up with angel.


    After they went out, they saw that the doors of other rooms in the corridor were opened. Everyone looked nervous and even ran to the deck in panic.


    When they arrived on the deck, the deck was now full of people. The gifted, factotum and sailors all clung together and looked at the huge creatures floating in the sky.


    However, angel shows that the faces of gifted people are more worried and frightened; But the sailors and factotum on the Bauhinia were curious and amazed without any fear.


    After seeing this, angel''s original uneasy mood was also relaxed. Since the sailors who stayed on the ship all year round were not afraid, I think this giant creature should not threaten their lives.


    With this luck, angel calmed down and carefully measured the huge creature in the sky --


    He couldn''t see the whole picture in the cabin. On the deck, angel could finally see its true face.


    It was a huge whale at least 200 meters long, floating in the sky. The two huge fins on the side of the body are like wings, and each beat can bring a whirlwind. Is the previous huge wave the cyclone it set off?


    The whale''s eyes are like blue gemstones, with Yingying waves. On the streamlined forehead, there is a towering sharp corner. Back to the blue sky and white clouds, the sharp corner of the Buddha is surrounded by inexplicable clouds.


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary cloud whale actually exists in the devil sea area!" Someone was surprised


    "Cloud whale''s character has always been very gentle, but just in case, we must take the worst-case measures." Not far away, the adjutant on the Bauhinia gave high command to the sailors, then turned his head and looked at the three "adults" behind him.


    "Tell your excellency that the Bauhinia needs to start the mirror art. I hope your excellency can help me." The adjutant, dressed as a knight, half knelt in front of the ''Lord''.


    These three "adults" are the escorts of the three major wizard organizations in charge of the Bauhinia. One woman, two men, and the woman''s elegant dress is the third level wizard apprentice Mrs. Merlin from the hurricane tower that angel saw a few days ago.


    Among the other two men, young and handsome, with black and brown eyes and soft leather armor, is a secondary wizard apprentice from the "gravity forest", Lord comern.


    There is also a grey old man with an old face but shining eyes, who is the escort of the "white coral Floating Island College" that angel and his family are about to worship: the third level wizard apprentice, Lord Florian.


    Behind Lord Florian stood an old man and a young man in black. At first sight, Irene''s eyes lit up and waved her arms at them.


    This old and young is the Moro and Allen we haven''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 26

    Irene pulled angel to the side of Moro. Angel was a little embarrassed, but she slowly walked forward when she saw that there was no rejection in Moro''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, brother, you''re here too!" Irene rushed into Moro''s arms.


    Moro laughed and joked with Irene before saying, "wait a minute, Mrs. Merlin will send magic to nightmare stone. You''d better stand away."


    Three little girls nodded and followed Moro back for a long distance.


    At this time, Mrs. Mei Lin, dressed in a luxurious and colorful dress, walked to the bow of the ship. Under the attention of everyone, I don''t know whether to use spiritual force or witchcraft to slowly suspend the statue of the ship into the air, and then slowly fell in front of her.


    The statue of the Bauhinia is a gauze robed girl with her hands folded in prayer. When angel first met, he paid some attention. Because he is now in the middle of the girl''s forehead, the gemstones inlaid seem to have a mysterious meaning. After all, angel is not an ordinary person, but he is slightly aware of it.


    Now, Mrs. Merlin''s big battle spell casting finally confirmed angel''s doubts at that time.


    Pray that the light crimson gem on the girl''s forehead is indeed an object. Moreover, it is also a very rare natural magic crystal, called nightmare stone.


    When Mrs. Merlin cast a spell to control the nightmare stone, the Moro also played the role of nightmare stone to the three.


    The specific origin of nightmare stone is unknown, but it seems to be related to the legendary ectopic surface. The output is extremely rare. You can have the ability to create illusion without depicting magic patterns. It can be called the treasure of mysterious side illusion direction. Therefore, the value is difficult to measure.


    Ordinary nightmare stone, even if it is only the size of sand, can produce a dreamland shrouded in tens of meters. Pray that the nightmare stone on the statue of the girl is the size of a baby''s fist. There is no problem that the illusion created envelops a mile around.


    As the sweat on Mrs. Merlin''s forehead rolled down, when a wave like water lines enveloped the whole Bauhinia, Mrs. Merlin just breathed a sigh of relief and waved the statue back to its original position with slightly tired hands.


    "The art in the mirror has been arranged. If it doesn''t take the initiative to attack the cloud whale, it won''t deliberately break the illusion. Don''t worry." The pace of Mrs. Merlin''s return is obviously staggering, which shows how terrible the magic needed to open the nightmare stone is!


    "Just do what you should do. As you said, the cloud whale has a mild personality and basically has no desire for destruction. Coupled with the prevention of mirror art, there should be no problem." Mrs. Merlin waved to the adjutant knight and beat him away.


    When Mrs. Merlin returned to the high platform, the adjutant had begun to command the sailors to evacuate the onlookers. Soon, the deck was empty, and most of the gifted returned to their rooms.


    Comern from the "gravity forest" looked at the cloud whale in the sky with burning eyes and said for a long time: "the cloud whale can control the ocean energy and exchange with the outside air through the air bag in his chest to soar in the sky. It can be said to be one of the best mounts in the sea. If I could..."


    Kemun only spoke half of his words, but his covetous desire for the cloud whale can be seen.


    Mrs. Merlin and flora didn''t answer. The strength of cloud whale is at least at the official wizard level. They are just little wizard apprentices. If you care about these, you might as well go back and meditate for a while.


    "Eh?! look! Something has fallen from the sky!" Some sailors on the deck suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    The people still on the deck couldn''t help looking up.


    In the nearly kilometer sky, a dark red dot slowly fell, just like falling feathers, swaying with the wind, but no matter how it moved, it just swirled and did not go away.


    And the bright red point, the falling point is clear¡ª¡ª


    It''s definitely the Bauhinia!


    Because it was too far away, angel and others didn''t see what was falling, but the four wizard apprentices present used the magic of distant vision, and their eyes lit up with lights of different colors.


    "It''s human!" Commorn exclaimed.


    "A woman in red." It was Moro who spoke. Moro''s observation was more careful than that of comen, and directly revealed the gender of the comer.


    "Umbrella?" Mrs. Merlin hesitated for a long time and whispered a word. But in this word, it can be seen that her attainments are indeed deeper than that of Moro and comern. The woman would land like a feather in the air, but it was because of a delicate and gorgeous umbrella.


    The last speaker was indeed Florent. His face was serious. The original gray and gray beard suddenly floated into the air against the gravity. It was obviously a kind eyebrow, but there was a little more solemn color at this time. However, if you carefully observe it, you will see that there is a faint fear in Flora''s eyes


    "It''s flora." Florent''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Flora? Which flora?" Cummern was obviously confused.


    At this time, Mrs. Merlin seemed to react. Her pupils suddenly shrunk, stretched out trembling fingers and pointed to the red dot in the air: "you''re talking about the blood witch flora?"


    Flora nodded slowly and solemnly.


    At this time, everyone was silent.


    Infected by this strange atmosphere, Sanxiao was also silent. Angel was shocked to see all the wizard apprentices. He must have a big head.


    Angel has seen the cruelty of the wizard world. For fear that if someone disagreed with them, he would fight them, so he pulled Irene and Allen back. Finally, the three of them leaned against the gate of the deck and lookout.


    After experiencing the initial surprise, Moro looked back at the three of them quickly, went to the lookout platform, opened the door and put them in.


    "Hide inside and be careful not to talk. The comer is an official wizard. Although he is a black wizard, most official wizards don''t care about human life and death. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of her, she won''t care about you." Moro solemnly told Sanxiao, and then with a bitter face, closed the gate of the observatory.


    Moro was a little uneasy and stood next to flora. He was right to three just now. The official wizards really don''t take the initiative to kill mortals. It''s not their kindness, but because mortals are too far away from them. The circle of wizards is very different from mortals, just like will there be communication between humans and bedbugs? Even these wizard apprentices are no different from ordinary people in the eyes of official wizards. But I can''t. After all, they are the most high-end combat power on board. If they don''t face the official wizards, do they ask mortals to go?


    Especially, come... That''s flora! Flora of the southern region in the name of blood! Moro even felt his legs begin to shake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord flora is on this cloud whale, that is to say, this cloud whale is likely to belong to the ''who''..." in the face of the official wizard, Mrs. Merlin had to add a respectful title, even if she knew that flora was much younger than her age.


    They used eagle eye and looked at the cloud whale again. Sure enough, there was something strange. In the higher sky near the back of the cloud whale, groups of falcons were hovering and flying.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Falcon demon originally belonged to the polar flying eagle. It became a falcon demon after being refined into a substitute by a wizard.


    Falcon demons cannot survive in the sea. They must land every day for replenishment. In the sea, where will there be supplies of 6 raw Raptors? Obviously, it was raised by people. Looking at the hovering position of the Falcon demon, the supply place where they landed every day must be on the back of the cloud whale.


    Falcon devil is also the favorite devil pet of "that". Thinking of this, everyone looked at each other with a trace of unspeakable fear.


    "If ''that'' is hostile to the Bauhinia, I''m afraid it''s hard for Saab to resist." Cummern originally coveted the cloud whale, but at this time, he completely gave up this idea, and even dared not raise the idea.

 Chapter 27

    "Hee hee, look what I see. Nightmare stone, such a big nightmare stone. Is today my lucky day?"


    Suddenly, a voice spread all over the ears of everyone on the Bauhinia. The voice line put the Buddha''s seven or eight year old child, but the child''s innocence and childishness were less, and there was a bit more strange charm.


    Angel heard a commotion on the deck outside, and the sailors exclaimed, "how is it possible? The mirror has failed!". Angel thought that the blood witch flora, which frightened all the wizard apprentices, must have come.


    He wanted to sneak to the window to see the outside scene, but before he got up, he was held by Irene. Irene kept shaking her head at him with tears in her eyes and said silently: she will die. Don''t move.


    On the other side, Alan also grasped his sleeve with fear in his eyes.


    Angel turned away from the corners of his mouth and felt that the two brothers and sisters were really counseling.


    But he didn''t know¡ª¡ª


    When Flora''s body passed through the mirror enchantment made of nightmare stone, there was a magic flow like water grain in the air. At this moment, all mortals present were overwhelmed by the breath leaked from the water grain. That breath made all mortals have a state of "fear" and "avoidance". This is actually the effect of mirror art, but when witchcraft is broken, the effect of mirror art will naturally dissipate in the air, but there is still a small part of it stuck in mortal flesh.


    Even if this is the inferior mirror art used by the wizard apprentice, for ordinary people, the slightest breath of the world also exists for them like a mountain.


    The inexplicable fear of Irene brothers and sisters came from this. Because of fear, some sailors on the deck directly turned over the railing and jumped into the endless deep sea of demons.


    Angel was not affected by the smell, but for another reason, not for the time being.


    When Angela counselled brother and sister Bao, there was a burst of anger outside: "stop! Flora, if you dare to move the nightmare stone, you will challenge our sky Machinery City!"


    "Sky Machinery City? Hee hee, who is so rich and powerful? It''s your ship? Tut tut Tut, there are three pheasant organizations stationed here. Is it to pick up and guide the ship?" Flora: it''s a pity that there''s no smell of blood at all. It''s estimated that the backup apprentices are the same as you


    Angel, a preparatory student of the pheasant organization, silently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The voices outside come and go. In the process, angel quickly sorted out and summarized the information he heard.


    When talking to flora, it is obvious that they are not members of the three major wizard organizations. Wizard apprentices dare not talk back to formal wizards. Previously flora also ridiculed them as "pheasant organizations", and they can only nod.


    Those who dare to speak frankly with flora must be official Wizards of the same level.


    "Sky Machinery City." Angel pondered in the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, Moro said that the background of the Bauhinia may be extraordinary. I think this must be the strength of the Bauhinia to ride the wind and waves? "I heard on the ship that there are official wizards on the Bauhinia. It is estimated that it is the wizard from sky Machinery City who is chatting with flora outside?"


    Everyone present was overwhelmed by the momentum of the official wizard. It is estimated that angel had leisure to analyze these.


    The sound outside was getting smaller and smaller. Flora and the wizard on the Bauhinia seemed to have reached an agreement. Before Angel listened carefully, they left completely.


    When Angel stood at the lookout window and looked out, he saw only two figures flying in the direction of cloud whale.


    One of them is a burly male figure, which is estimated to be the wizard of sky Machinery City; Another petite figure in a long red dress, a black veil and a beautiful umbrella must be flora.


    Looking at Flora''s back, angel vaguely felt that there seemed to be a dark figure hovering behind flora.


    Is... Dazzled?


    Before Angel thought about it, the two little guys next to him started the wailing mode.


    Irene and Allen seem to know that the danger has been far away. The original breath holding tears have become like rain and thunder.


    Angel rubbed his temples, reluctantly took out a spare silk handkerchief from the inner lining, resisted the impulse to leave, and calmed the two brothers and sisters in a low voice.


    When Angela soothed, the gate of the lookout was pushed open and Moro came in. His face was a little white and his eyebrows wrinkled, as if he were worried about something.


    Seeing angel taking care of the two brothers and sisters, Moro looked at angel''s expression a little softer.


    "Grandpa, has she gone?" Irene asked tremblingly as she sobbed.


    Morrow nodded and didn''t tell them about flora. He just rubbed Irene''s head and comforted her not to cry.


    When the two brothers and sisters finished choking and Moro left the observation platform with three children, Irene carefully asked, "Grandpa, why did the wizard come to our ship?"


    Moro shook his head. "We''d better not think about those big people."


    When the people came to the cabin door, Moro took his brother and sister to the upper floor in the words of examining the triangular guidance method; After saying goodbye to them, angel silently returned to his nest.


    Angel walked all the way, scratching his back. Somehow, he felt a little itchy on his back.


    The itching position is exactly where angel was scratched by the nail of the poker queen before he escaped from the strange fantasy during the talent test.


    At the beginning, after the test, angel once took a special look in front of the mirror. The place scratched by the poker queen in the fantasy did not show any performance in reality, and there was no wound on his back.


    But why does it suddenly start itching now? Angel reached out and touched the itchy place. There was nothing strange. The smooth skin felt no different from other places.


    Angel scratched for a while and the itching stopped.


    Angel estimated that the itch came from some kind of insect flea. Thinking of this, angel decided to take a bath in the big bathhouse in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, above the cloud whale.


    A miniature manor like a pasture is quietly built on the broad back of Yunjing.


    There are large and small tents in the manor, but the most outstanding is the gorgeous tent with a huge dome in the middle.


    In the tent, the burly man flying up from the Bauhinia, the official wizard from sky Machinery City and Saab, nicknamed "crazy bear", is lowering his eyebrows and talking carefully with a thin middle-aged man with his back to him. There is no madness of "crazy bear".


    He is thin and middle-aged, wearing a black tuxedo, a white lace shirt, a dome hat, a green roll, and a refined face. He looks like an elegant aristocrat.


    No one can imagine that such a middle-aged aristocratic fan is a big man who awes the whole southern region with his own strength - Sanders, a second-class wizard and nicknamed "magic master"!


    Sanders'' attention was obviously not on Saab. He wore gold wire unilateral glasses and looked at the experiment on the other side. In his hand, smoke was steaming and all kinds of illusions were growing; Saab took a sneak look and felt his eyes tingle, so that he didn''t dare to raise his head anymore. He had to lower his head and talk.


    "... the location of Barbie restaurant is uncertain. We have been driving in the devil sea for weeks. There is no trace of Lord greya in the sea locator." Saab respectfully said.


    Sanders reached out and pinched, and the illusion of the palm was crushed and disappeared like a bubble; Then turn around and look at Saab.


    "It''s normal that you can''t find Barbie restaurant for a while. Greya likes to play the game you hide and I find. She''s obviously a gourmet wizard, but she always likes to play the mysterious fate of prophecy wizard. If you want to meet her, you must hit some luck." Sanders smiled and shook his head. "In that case, if Saab is free, please."


    Saab was stunned. He suddenly looked up at sanders and saw only a half smiling face.


    "What? You don''t want to?" It was flora who spoke. She sat on a high stool on one side without shoes. She was naked, small and tender, swinging rhythmically, looking very leisurely. But when she asked, the faint light in her eyes cooled Saab''s heart.


    "No. why not? I''d love to. I''ll arrange for the captain of the Bauhinia to cruise the nearby waters and look for the whereabouts of Barbie restaurant until the dust settles." When the situation was weaker than others, Saab finally nodded. Even if he stands behind the sky Machinery City, the far water can''t save the near fire. Now he can only take one step at a time. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to send the gifted back to the southern region. Sanders can''t control what he wants to do with Barbie restaurant. He can only walk first. At least the Bauhinia should be safe before they find Barbie restaurant.


    After Saab left, flora murmured in a low voice: "it''s funny, otherwise, hum..."


    Sanders shook his head, said nothing, and continued to put his eyes on the experiment.


    Suddenly, Sanders frowned and looked out.


    Flora asked suspiciously, "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Sanders didn''t speak, but secretly dodge:


    "Strange, how can a smell of nightmare world escape here?" Sanders lowered his eyes: "is there an unknown channel connected to the nightmare world in the devil sea?"


    If it''s true... Sanders''s eyes flashed away.


    Sanders closed his eyes and felt the breath almost homologous with him. After a while, Sanders opened his eyes, no longer happy, but more confused.


    Just after he sensed the smell of the nightmare world, he suddenly disappeared? Now there is no breath escaping.

 Chapter 28

    "Maybe it''s because the nightmare stone on the ship below has a homologous induction, and the frequency of space neutrinos is similar, which is accidentally connected to the nightmare world?" Sanders thought.??


    This coincidence of extremely small probability has also appeared in history. If the overlap between planes is not the development of * * force, it can only be classified as coincidence.


    Sanders was a little excited and fell slowly. If you really find a fixed entrance to the nightmare world, you don''t have to look for greya... Sanders lived for hundreds of years. After straightening out his emotions, he quickly skipped the sudden smell of the nightmare world.


    Flora saw that Sanders didn''t reply or ask questions. As the student who has been with Sanders for the longest time, flora naturally knows Sanders very well. No one can get an answer to what he doesn''t want to say.


    At this time, a black owl suddenly flew in from outside the tent, hovered for two weeks and stopped on Flora''s shoulder. Then a visible ripple came from the owl''s mouth. Flora analyzed the information in the ripple. After a while, flora suddenly smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Teacher, Aisha told me that the blood fight in cabin 4 is over and the winner is baruba." Aisha is the black owl and Flora''s favorite alchemy pet.


    "Oh?" Sanders glanced carelessly to the southwest, with inexplicable magic fluctuations in his eyes. In his eyes, the distant picture was as close as before --


    The fourth cabin is a closed huge quadrilateral stone room.


    At this time, a bald boy with dark brown and nearly black skin on his upper body stood on the corpse mountain made of human corpses, with red light in his eyes, and ancient and simple totems of fluorescent blue slowly spread on his strong body


    Like other wizard organizations, Sanders''s wizard organization, the savage cave, will naturally pick up talented apprentices everywhere when the sea thaws. However, their reception process was not as gentle as the Bauhinia.


    All gifted people will be allocated to each cabin for blood fight in proportion. The person who finally survives is the elite among the elite. Only those who have experienced bloody battles can become new apprentices in Savage caves.


    The bald boy in the fourth cabin is the only survivor in this cabin.


    Sanders smiled mildly and elegantly, with deep meaning in his eyes: "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was the mixed race of barbarians and humans who finally won."


    "Hee hee, unfortunately, he is not a real human in this world. Without corresponding strength, the world will eliminate him sooner or later, unless he is exiled to other planes." Flora also used eye-catching witchcraft to look at the man who was still panting in the sea of blood. "Teacher, does this person have plans?"


    "The wizard''s method seeks the truth, peeps into the ultimate universe, and uses its own knowledge to pry the basic force of the universe. Such a great skill is not comparable to those abilities with minimal applicability in other worlds. It is precisely because the wizard''s method is common to all walks of life. Alien life has been coveted for a long time." Sanders pondered for a moment: "although the identity background of this mixed race of alien barbarians and humans has been clear in the light, it does not rule out that there are alien powers in the blood inheritance. Although the possibility of becoming a spy is low, it can not be ignored."


    "After going back, first observe for a period of time. If there is any change, kill it. If it''s harmless..." Sanders gently pulled at the corner of his mouth: "let him cultivate the blood side. After fusing the blood, he will be refined into a double puppet."


    Whether he has the possibility of becoming a spy or not, he is doomed to come to no good end. Who makes half of his blood come from alien life?


    In the eyes of wizards, the alien life that broke into the wizard world without formal channels either became slaves, or became experimental materials, or turned into white bones and melted into the earth. The first two are the means of wizards. The last is the power of the world''s will.


    "The winners of the other eight cabins have also appeared. If we exclude the one in cabin 4, only eight talents will be recruited by our ''Savage cave'' this year..." flora sighed falsely: "Alas, she didn''t even get the ten digits. When she went back, she must be talked about by those dissidents, and maybe she would propose to abolish the recruitment rules of the death cabin."


    Sanders smiled lightly and said carelessly, "don''t care about their ideas. In fact, they know that if we were like the wide network solicitation method of the three organizations on the Bauhinia, the name of the savage cave would not be in the top ten in the southern region. Only through blood fighting can we understand the real rules of the wizard world."


    Flora frowned: "Oh, forget it, don''t say these things. Teacher, when you find Barbie restaurant, you might as well tie Gloria away directly, or you''ll come to her every time you want to locate the coordinates. You''re tired to death!"


    Sanders shook his head and burst into laughter. Although greya''s combat effectiveness is not strong, she has created all kinds of strange witchcraft. If he does it, she may win, but it is impossible to tie her away alive.


    "Alas, if he had not been greedy for the realm in his early years and closed the half channel on his body, why now..." Sanders sighed silently in the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another cloudy night. There was a strong wind outside, and the rainstorm was like a continuous water curtain. There was no sign of stopping. The sea danced wildly in the wind. A huge wave made the Bauhinia swing back and forth like a runaway baby cradle.


    Angel didn''t sleep all night. He just fixed his body balance. The next day, the wind was calm and the sun was shining.


    Angel then returned to bed with his tired limbs and fell into a deep sleep with his weightless brain.


    This sleep went straight to the mid moon.


    When Angel got up, he was choked by the pendant hanging on his chest. Take out the pendant from your underwear, and a transparent oval crystal is placed in the metal mesh pendant.


    "The eye of heaven..." angel looked at it silently and suddenly thought of his home thousands of miles away, his brother and mentor Jon.


    It''s almost five months since I left home. He hasn''t arrived at the big six where the wizard is located, and he doesn''t know if he can get home in time in five years?


    With a sigh, angel stopped thinking about his worries. Hang the pendant back in your underwear and stick it close to your chest. This glass bead came to this world with mentor Jon. Maybe there is something mysterious. Angel naturally needs to keep it properly.


    After getting up, angel continued to live step by step, eating, solving problems and sleeping.


    Three o''clock.


    Another week passed. When Angel passed the restaurant that day, he inadvertently looked at the mercury mirror hanging at the door.


    In the mirror, angel''s appearance has changed greatly. The original rich and handsome noble childe has become a little dark at the moment. The eyelids are drooping, the circles of the eyes are dark, the lips are gray and dry, and the face is pale and gloomy.


    In a short time, fatigue and pressure forced him to be like this.


    He forgot the last time he laughed.


    Angel cleaned his face in the pool and buried his face in the water. He wanted to calm his mind with cool water. During the five-year period, he forgot his original heart, and even the etiquette engraved into his bones was crushed into slag.


    His mind is very sick now, but he is not willing to change his current state. At least... He doesn''t intend to relax his nerves until he solves the puzzle left by his mentor.


    Moreover, on the Bauhinia, which has no entertainment facilities, other gifted people can practice meditation. What else can he do besides understanding the problem?

 Chapter 29

    As time goes by, angel''s daily life remains unchanged, but his mental outlook has recovered a lot from the depression of the previous few days.


    In the day of solving problems, angel showed a very strange thing --


    The Bauhinia seems to be spinning on a small scale.


    Not long ago, angel saw the red reef he saw half a month ago, and today he saw it again. This is the fourth time in nearly half a month to see this unique reef.


    As a result, angel decided that the Bauhinia had no intention of leaving the devil''s sea area, but just circled nearby.


    Angel once tried to communicate with the sailors on the ship, but the other party was squeaky and unwilling to respond.


    Obviously, the sailors on board knew that the Bauhinia was spinning in place; However, if the other party is unwilling to say more, it can be inferred that there may be a big man behind this strange behavior. He can''t say, or he dare not say.


    Who can command the steering of the Bauhinia? There is no doubt that only the mortal - the wizard.


    After guessing this, angel didn''t entangle too much. No matter what the wizard is going to do, how can he, a little mortal, stop it? Besides, in the boundless devil sea area, he can only live by relying on the Bauhinia. No matter what decision the Wizard makes, he can only obey.


    He didn''t like this feeling of incompetence, but he had to obey it. I only wish that I can have the power of self-protection in the future and no longer give the weight of life to others.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the 167th day that angel left Gru town and the last day he solved the problem.


    Angel solemnly opened the red lacquer wooden box in his luggage. There was a square crystal plate the size of a matchbox and thin like a cicada''s wing.


    This crystal plate is not from this world, but Jon brought it from the earth.


    This crystal flat plate, in fact, on earth, is only a carrier of holographic communication tools, which is made into the style of watches all over the world. The strap of this smart watch has long been damaged over the years. Jon simply pulled it off and lost it, leaving only the core tablet intact.


    Angel closed the door and skillfully pressed the slightly raised opening key at the lower right corner of the flat plate.


    The simple holographic screen projection, coupled with a row of holographic buttons, appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    A row of Chinese characters are now displayed on the screen:


    [when the screen is locked, you need to answer the questions set by the administrator before unlocking.]


    [question 1OO: correct the following hologram with Seidel five aberration, and analyze the final password with Wiener square matrix according to the arrangement of spectrum:]


    Question 1OO, this is the last question Jon assigned to angel.


    Before getting on board, he used the tablet secretly every time. He closed it after remembering the problem. When I got on the boat and had a separate private space, I was bolder.


    Each time you solve a problem, you will automatically jump out of the next problem. Angel analyzed the topics left by Jon from various disciplines, including chemistry, physics, medicine, mathematics and even philosophy; Although the physical constants of this world are slightly different from those of the earth, the problems left by Jon are basic applications, which angel can cope with.


    Today, he will solve the final puzzle --


    Spent a whole afternoon, when Angel arranged the answers to the last question, he was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°93712o1¡£¡±


    This is a number that outsiders can''t understand, but angel''s understands it.


    Calendar of the Canary Empire: 937, the first day of the frozen earth month (December 1).


    This day is angel''s birthday.


    "This is the final answer?" With doubts, angel entered this number into the answer bar on the screen.


    After the digital input, a burst of light and shadow changes, followed by a row of system text.


    [the answer is entered correctly and the screen is unlocked. The administrator can reset the login password in the system.]


    With the disappearance of handwriting, what appeared in front of angel was a clean grassland picture desktop. In the upper right corner of the desktop, there are two icons, one is a folder, and the other is a text document named "to Angel".


    Although Angel heard Jon talk about the operation of this smart watch, it was the first time to operate it by hand. With a little curiosity and expectation, angel stretched out his hand and gently touched the icon of the document.


    The next second, an electronic document letter was quietly placed in front of angel.


    "To my disciple Angel:


    I don''t know how long these 100 questions have baffled you? I don''t know, where are you far away now?


    Many times, I think you are too difficult for yourself. There is no need to fight for my old bone.


    I once said that my hometown is an ancient civilization with a history of 5000 years. Of course, compared with the history of the world, it is not "old". In the neighboring country of my hometown, there is another country with a long history. In that country, a poet who lived life into philosophy once said: "there is no trace of wings in the sky, but I have flown."


    All my life, I was born on earth and died on a different planet. My life is wonderful. I saw two blue skies in different time and space. It''s just a pity that my hard-working wife and children thought it was just a scientific research investigation separated for a few days. Alas... I didn''t expect to see you again this time.


    However, in a different way of thinking, my wife and my daughter are also the traces of my existence in the sky of the earth.


    And my disciple angel, you are my trace in this alien sky. Because you not only inherit the Chinese culture, but also ignite the civilization fire of the earth in this field.


    Speaking of it, my ''bird'' has left a wonderful trace, not only across time and space, but also across the quadrant of the universe. Other people''s crossing is a counter attack, but my crossing is to spread the gospel of civilization. Hahaha, although I may die a little earlier than those protagonists, do I live a little higher than you?


    Speaking of the wizard world, I''m really interested. I thought the world was as boring as the earth. I didn''t expect to hide such a mysterious corner. However, I should not have the blessing to spy on this corner, right?


    What a pity.


    However, although I can''t spy, you can. Therefore, I hope you, my disciple angel, can take the wizard''s world to the extreme. Just like every scholar loyal to his own discipline, he takes the concept as the singularity and detonates the new universe with knowledge.


    The previous 1OO topic is over, so I''ll give you a new topic and complete a paper to implement the true meaning of the wizard world. Would you like to?


    I''ll write this letter to you this time, except what I just said. In fact, I would like to tell you to make good use of the knowledge I teach you. Although some physical constants in this field are wrong, for a scholar, the result is important, but the idea of calculating it is also important. I hope you can find your own way.


    By the way, if I''m not wrong, you should be at sea now.


    There is no entertainment at sea. I have stored something in this smart chip. It is my last gift to you. I hope you like it.


    Jon stayed. "


    After reading the e-mail, angel was silent for a long time.


    Close your eyes and clench your fists. I feel inexplicably uncomfortable in my heart. He didn''t know how Jon left this letter, but he could feel the love behind every word.


    Angel was stunned when he recalled his life with his mentor over the years.


    It was not until the middle of the night that he recovered.


    He sighed, but he didn''t know who he was lamenting or what he was lamenting.


    Angel recalled the operation method described by his tutor and carefully saved the e-letter. For the sake of treasure, he specially created a new document and copied it again.


    Then turn off the e-mail.


    With a trace of disappointment and an inexplicable expectation, he opened the only folder on the desktop.

 Chapter 30

    Jon said he left a gift for angel.?


    Angel didn''t care about the gift until he opened the folder. When I saw the full documents inside, I realized how precious the gift the tutor left him.


    Jon transferred all the data stored in the chip in his mind to this folder.


    Astronomy, geography, scientific items, literature, and even some cultural and music recipes can be found in the folder.


    In the past, angel didn''t understand why his mentor was knowledgeable. He could not only plant, build, cook, but also learn about various disciplines. Now he understands that the earth''s scientific and technological civilization has such ability!


    Every person on earth will be bound with a parasitic chip at birth. Parasitic chip, equivalent to no online computer, can independently store all kinds of data, and connect the brain memory hippocampus, which will not be forgotten forever. Jon must have stored all kinds of data. Even if he crossed to another world, he would not let the fire of civilization go out.


    If the parasitic chip in Jon''s mind could not be transferred, he might have sent it directly. After all, the parasitic chip is bound in the brain and will not be lost, and it is connected to the brain memory bank, which is equivalent to the ability to never forget.


    However, the same is true without parasitic chips. With the holographic plate, although the key points of memory knowledge are slower and can not be directly connected to the hippocampus, which is responsible for the memory plate in the brain, it is sooner or later to be knowledgeable as long as you persevere.


    Thinking of this, angel solemnly hid the holographic plate. At present, this thing is more valuable to him than all the other things on him!


    In this way, with the holographic plate, angel''s life has changed greatly.


    He is immersed in the world of holographic plates almost all day and night. He will put it down only when charging the holographic plates (solar energy).


    Angel did not explore the knowledge left by his tutor at the beginning, but scanned and saved several boxes of books he bought from Haiyue City into the tablet one by one. As Jon said, for scholars, knowledge is the most important. Therefore, angel first thought about transferring books into the tablet.


    The scanning process is not easy. Although the holographic plate has a video camera, it is only a picture format after all. Although the system has the function of graphic conversion, it is only limited to the text of the earth. The official text of the Canary empire is not in the system.


    In addition, the system only supports Earth characters. Angel can only temporarily store all the pictures in one folder. When he is free, he can turn them into Chinese versions one by one.


    By the time he had scanned all the books and sorted them out, it was a week later.


    After Angel scanned the books, there was nothing to do. Coupled with the monotonous life in Shanghai, Allen''s brother and sister are practicing the guidance method, and they basically don''t walk around here. Angel is even more lonely and boring.


    Simply, with a trace of curiosity, he began to explore the data in the holographic plate.


    At first, angel also read some works written by famous scientists on earth. Later, the data in many papers are only useful for the cosmic environment where the earth is located. Therefore, he read less and just absorbed some ideas.


    Later, angel dabbled more and more widely, and even occasionally had fun. He also opened the folder of literature and entertainment, listened to the music of the earth, and looked at the grass-roots that did not involve the field of literature.


    After reading a lot, angel understood why in the letter left to him by his tutor, he shouted "live better than the protagonist".


    Those shameful words that "if the sky wants to destroy me, I will go against this day; if God wants to stop me, I will kill this God" embarrass angel''s fans. However, there are also stories about crossing that suit his appetite, and angel also reads them with interest. At least, the time is no problem.


    After reading a lot of literature, angel''s curiosity about the earth became stronger and stronger. I would like to have the opportunity to go to the metropolis of the earth to see what kind of scenery the bustling high-tech world is. Angel didn''t know at this time that the entertainment sub column of the folder contains thousands of T of film and television works. Any urban drama can show him the scenery of the earth. Of course, this is later.


    On this day, angel reclassified the folder of the holographic plate, divided the data into earth and this world, read another chapter "snow on Kilimanjaro Mountain", and was ready to go out for dinner.


    But before he reached the restaurant, he heard a sharp whistle ringing through the whole ship.


    One whistle after another, three long and two short, angel immediately responded. This is the whistle of the Bauhinia martial law!


    When Angel realized the meaning of the whistle, his face suddenly became serious, turned fiercely and walked back with big steps. Moro mentioned before boarding that once the whole ship was under martial law, everyone had better stay in their own rooms.


    On the way back, angel and other gifted people mostly opened the hatch, talked to each other, and made all kinds of guesses about the martial law of the whole ship.


    Some say it''s a sea animal attack, some say it''s a storm, some say it''s a reef hit, and some say it''s a cloud whale in the sky who wants to attack the Bauhinia... There are all kinds of guesses. Generally speaking, it''s not a good guess. On everyone''s face, there is a faint worry and fear.


    In the vast sea, fear is common. What makes fear accumulate indefinitely is an unpredictable future.


    Angel also has worries in his heart, but he knows that no matter how worried he is, it won''t help. At present, he doesn''t have the ability to change himself, so he can only silently pray for everything to go well.


    After returning to his cabin, angel opened the small vent for the first time.


    Through this small window, look at the situation from the outside.


    But to angel''s disappointment, nothing could be seen outside the window.


    I don''t know when, there is thick fog outside, and the visibility is less than 10 meters.


    "Unknown" always evokes people''s boundless imagination. After all, angel is still half a teenager. He is mature and independent at ordinary times. At the moment, he also begins to feel uneasy.


    He kept telling himself that martial law on the whole ship was caused by extreme fog, as long as the fog dispersed; But even he didn''t believe it. But up to now, he has no choice but to calm his restless heart with the best guess.


    The hour hand in the wall clock is a little offset.


    Until close to 4 p.m., the heavy fog outside still didn''t disperse, and the Bauhinia didn''t sound the whistle of "lifting martial law".


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    But just then, the change suddenly occurred.

 Chapter 31

    Almost at the same time, everyone on board smelled a pungent smell of food. Before the feeding center in the hypothalamus gave the "eating" command, they felt a flower in front of them and fell into the illusion of weaving food aroma.


    So does angel.


    In front of him, there are all kinds of beautiful and brightly colored delicious food that people can''t wait to eat. Coupled with the strong aroma around the tip of his nose, angel subconsciously had to reach out and pick up the nearby honey roast chicken leg.


    When a * * expands infinitely, it can affect all physiological indexes of a person, including reason. In other words, * * can interfere with the brain''s reception of information and electrical signals. When * * expands, information cannot reach Dali''s brain safely. At this time, what dominates a person''s thinking will be the emotional brain, or the instinctive brain. Human nature is still an animal. The instinctive brain is responsible for this part, integrating emotions and * * to express the most primitive instincts like animals.


    When feeding * * filled angel''s brain, he became irrational. He became confused in logic and hindered in thinking, just like an animal.


    Not only angel, but all the ordinary people on board were controlled by the feeding * * and roared wildly, coveting the food in the dreamland.


    When Angel almost wanted to indulge in the frenzy of appetite, a more unbearable itch than appetite appeared near the butterfly bone on angel''s back.


    This itch can''t be traced back to where it comes from or where it flows. But it is threatening, like a good beer, which has been blown out of the way and has not been opened, and it instantly covers everything else.


    Itch --


    It itches --


    Like thousands of ants climbing back and forth in the depths of bones.


    This is the real itch to the bone.


    The sudden itching is not all bad. At least the crazy feeding * * also retreats in this wave of itching like a torrent.


    Anything, as long as there is a gap, has the possibility of subversion. Reason is the same. It was originally controlled by emotion and cannot turn over in oppression. But even if the mood is only a little lax, the reason will be slightly higher.


    The itching made Angel lose his appetite and repeatedly stretched out his hand to scratch. But itching comes and goes quickly. When the itching suddenly stopped, angel found that his appetite had completely subsided. Without appetite, it was difficult for the dreamland woven by food aroma to affect his reason.


    Angel looked at all kinds of food still floating around him and was afraid for a while. Because he knew very well that where there was any food in the honey roasted chicken leg near him, it was clearly the lamp wax he usually used.


    If he ate the lamp wax when * * legs... Angel trembled violently, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    He dared not touch those delicious visions again.


    If it is not a natural sea beast that can create such an illusion, it is a wizard with ordinary power. Angel did not dare to guess the purpose of life, but he did not want to be dominated by the * * anymore. Looking at the food illusion in front of him, he simply closed his eyes with the idea of not seeing and not bothering.


    Perhaps the life that created the food illusion didn''t kill too much. Angel didn''t touch the illusion, and the illusion didn''t bother him again, which greatly relieved angel.


    Until then, angel began to recall the memory dominated by appetite.


    After a long time, angel touched his back suspiciously


    It''s this place itching again. What''s going on? This place has itched more than once, and every time it is strange. It comes and goes quickly. It doesn''t feel strange.


    Angel''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He knew that there was no abnormality in the itching, at least on the surface. I''m afraid the only unusual thing was that during the talent test, I was scratched by a strange woman in "fantasy".


    At first, angel thought it might be a fantasy, a fantasy created by the eye of abiras, because after his talent test, he deliberately looked in the mirror and didn''t find any scars on his back.


    But with all kinds of abnormal itching recently, he began to doubt that maybe the world was not a fantasy... But a strange world parallel to reality, as guessed during the talent test at that time.


    Where his back was scratched, there may also be the energy of the strange world, which makes him present all kinds of situations.


    Angel doesn''t know whether his guess is correct, but with his current vision, he can only make such a guess.


    Will itching come back? In addition to itching, will there be worse conditions? He doesn''t know any of this. Under the unknown threat, angel secretly decided that if he could get through the current pass, he must tell his situation the next time he saw Moro.


    Time does not allow him to delay. Who knows if his life will be threatened the next time he itches. Therefore, he can only turn to the Moro closely, rather than wait until he has achieved something, and then explore it alone.


    When Angel thought about the East and the west, the Bauhinia had driven to the depths of the fog, and a group of people had come to the source of the "fragrance fantasy".


    On the huge Falcon demon''s back, wearing a tall hat and a refined aristocratic atmosphere, Sanders was silent. Flora with a mysterious smile sat on the edge of the Falcon''s wings and looked at the people standing on the Bauhinia with malicious eyes.


    On the deck of the Bauhinia, with Saab as the, five people stood on both sides. In addition to the leaders of the three wizard organizations, Moro and isili, who has just advanced to the first level wizard apprentice, also stood in.


    Flora looked at Saab and others for a while, suddenly smiled and said with a strange voice that seemed childish and charming: "hee hee, crazy bear Saab, when did you work as a part-time nanny? Did you feed with a group of children?"


    The leaders of the three wizard colleges called "children" lowered their heads silently.


    Saab was so satirized by flora. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to make any changes in front of Sanders. He had to pretend that he didn''t hear the satire and smiled brightly.


    "Hahaha, the blood witch is joking. It''s rare to meet Gloria''s restaurant. These inexperienced boys want to broaden their horizons." Saab explained with a ha ha.


    Flora narrowed her eyes and sneered at the bottom of her heart. It''s false to open her eyes. It''s true to want to eat and drink in greya''s restaurant... However, greya is not a good cook. Do you want to eat? no way!


    Gloria is a typical example of the crazy people in the candy house. Although they are hilarious and crazy, they will not give way on the issue of principle.


    There is only one way to enter greya''s Restaurant: have an invitation card.


    Without an invitation card, even if you are a legendary wizard, greya dares to refuse.


    This time, in order to enter greya''s restaurant, Sanders spent a lot of money to get a bronze invitation card.


    Hehe, flora suddenly looked forward to the expression of these bastards when they learned the truth.

 Chapter 32

    Without reminding them, flora glanced at the young man behind Mrs. Merlin - Isley.


    What a majestic spiritual cloud, and that energetic spiritual fluctuation. Flora''s mouth rose slightly. She''s a good seedling... She''s a gifted person who can take the path of spiritual power.


    Flora rolled her eyes, smiled and used a floating technique to fly to Isley.


    "Little brother, are you interested in coming to the savage cave? My sister can introduce you to a mentor ~" Flora''s scallion fingers gently clicked Isley.


    Isili was so, as if his whole body had been electrocuted, and his handsome face was brushed with a layer of pink.


    Flora was suspended in front of Isley, and behind her was a thick cloud. The Falcon devil was chirping, the air was wet, and there were warm beads of sweat in his palm. All the images at this moment seemed to be fixed for Isley. Since Qingmei was killed by the Yinlu family, his heart felt the fresh taste for the first time.


    Flora looks like a girl, with a petite figure and a pure and harmless face; But her dark green eyes were extremely deep, with irresistible charm in every eyebrow and glance. It is very consistent with the feeling of her voice, which is a mixture of two different extremes.


    Not only do the eyes hook people, Flora''s clothes also make people daydream about Feifei. The pink brown silk disk weaves the shape of stamens, leaving only a few wisps of silk near the ear. The crimson reticulated lace head gauze covers the head and half of the face. It is dressed in a Blood Red Jumpsuit gauze skirt, which is slightly transparent. Dark red roses are embroidered at the pleats.


    Flora had no shoes on her feet, and her small bare feet were greasy and white, looming in her slightly transparent gauze skirt.


    For Isley, flora provoked him everywhere from bare toes to pink nose. He didn''t even know where to look.


    "I..." Isley choked to answer, but somehow he stammered as soon as he spoke.


    Flora''s eyes were filled with a smile and her eyes looked successful. Before she left the savage cave with Sanders, a well-known wizard peer knew that she was going to pick up the gifted. She once asked her to find a gifted person whose spiritual power could reach more than 2O. It seems that she needs the gifted person to cooperate with him to complete a witchcraft design.


    But she didn''t see such a person all the way. She didn''t expect to meet one here.


    If she could bring Isley back to the savage cave, she could at least reap a huge reward from the wizard. She doesn''t care about other rewards, but in recent years, she has been studying a blood borne plague source and needs a demon abyss pathogen produced from the polluted surface. The wizard''s colleague happened to have such a piece.


    As for what Isley would do in the hands of the wizard known for his cruel brain taking experiments, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" Flora smiled and pulled isili''s collar. With a gentle pull, the distance between the two was close.


    At this time, Isley couldn''t say a word. He just felt his face red and his heart beat. The pink picture he had never thought of when he was a slave flashed in his mind.


    Standing next to Isley is Mrs. Merlin, the guide of Hurricane tower. She is very confident in Isley''s talent and is likely to be promoted to an official wizard. She has even secretly decided to put her treasure on him. She will take action as soon as she returns to the organization. I didn''t expect to kill a flora on the way. She hates her teeth now, but she doesn''t dare to say a word in front of flora. He could only look at Isley anxiously, hoping that Isley would wake up early and not be confused by Flora''s appearance.


    After all, isili is a young man without personnel. Under Flora''s close teasing, it''s too late to swallow saliva. Flora takes her thinking completely.


    "OK..." Isley murmured and opened his mouth, his eyes blurred.


    Flora smiled and was about to pull Isley away. Suddenly, a cold hum sounded in her ear.


    "Flora! You want to take Isley, but you''ve decided to fight my hurricane tower?"


    Flora narrowed her eyes slightly and looked in the direction of the speaker.


    On the vast sea, two men and women in mysterious witch robes came out of the thick fog. The middle-aged man was wearing a black gold witch robe and galloped in the air. The short metal staff in his hand ran out of thin air for hundreds of meters; The young woman beside him was shrouded in the scattered water and walked on the waves. In the deep sea under her bare feet, she could see a dark shadow like a long belt.


    It was the middle-aged man who spoke.


    "It''s you, Gerald the Mithril reformer." After the identity of the newcomer, Flora''s voice suddenly lost its charm, but a faint cold voice: "what? Are others willing to go, and you still don''t want to let them go?"


    After that, flora glanced sarcastically at Saab, who had been pretending to have no sense of existence.


    They are Gerald, the "secret silver reformer" of Hurricane tower, and helolin, the "eel girl" of white coral floating island college. Both of them are official wizards, and their names are not small. In particular, Gerald, as a wizard mainly engaged in alchemy, can take the title of secret silver reformer, which shows how far he knows the changing nature of metal elements.


    Gerald''s combat power is not very high, but his status as an alchemist makes him very popular in the wizard world of the southern region. Even Sanders didn''t want to make friends with Gerald if it wasn''t necessary.


    These two people will suddenly appear here. Without much thought, Saab must have tipped off. That''s why flora deliberately looked at Saab after she said that.


    Saab was also wronged. He was kidnapped by sanders and flora in this devil sea area and said he was looking for Barbie restaurant. But God knows if the gifted people on board will be wiped out by these two moody wizards after finding the restaurant; With his back to the sky Machinery City, he naturally has a backhand and is not afraid of turning over, but his task is to ensure that all gifted people can reach fanda 6 safely. So, just in case, he warned the three organizations behind the ship''s talents.


    Gerald was in front of the crowd in a flash. He first solemnly nodded to Sanders. Seeing that Sanders didn''t mean to intervene, he turned to flora and said:


    "Flora, take a closer look at the spiritual power cycle in Isle. He has learned the nirvana hexagram guiding method of our hurricane tower. You want to take Isle by force. Do you want to pry into the secrets of our hurricane tower?"


    In the wizard world, each wizard organization has its own guidance law. Snooping on other people''s guidance methods is indeed possible to become enemies with relative wizard organizations. But in fact, this is only possible, not absolute. Because the guiding method is also good or bad. For the vast majority of wizard organizations, the guiding method taught is the guiding method of the general public, and the efficiency of guiding magic is not high.


    Coupled with the world of wizards, most wizards come and go freely. Occasionally, it is not a great thing to spread the guidance method. Of course, those precious and even rare guidance methods naturally have their own anti-theft measures; This guidance law is mostly the core members of wizard organizations, which has been granted only recently, and there are still many restrictions.


    So far, there has been almost no wizard organization war caused by the guidance law.


    But Gerald had no problem blocking Flora''s mouth with this excuse.


    Flora''s eyes floated a layer of green light and swept over Isley. The model constructed by her internal spiritual force was indeed what Gerald said - the six pointed star structure of half dotted line and half solid line.


    Flora snorted coldly, "it''s not just a broken architecture. You can infer the prototype at a glance. Who wants it?"


    With that, flora turned and flew to Sanders, ignoring Isley.


    Isili''s face was pale and there was a loss in his heart. When Gerald saw this, he stared and shouted with an ugly face, "go back and be ashamed."


    Isley was pale, swallowed his saliva, and stood back with his head down. But no one showed up. There was a trace of evil in his eyes, and the fist hidden in his cuffs was squeezed tightly.

 Chapter 33

    At the end of the dispute, Gerald and Caroline stood on the deck of the Bauhinia.??


    After the arrival of strong foreign aid, Saab''s expression was much easier.


    Gerald was in an unhappy state. The short metal staff shook hands and pinched it. Where the tip of the staff pointed - the strong deck broke a huge hole, and soot and sawdust rushed all over the sky.


    Gerald''s action startled all the wizard apprentices. When Isley saw this, he was surprised and retreated again and again. Finally, he retreated in front of the mast and stopped.


    Isley''s calf began to tremble violently. He almost forgot that he was not facing the dandy of the Yinlu emperor, but the high wizard!


    Isley''s fear kept rising. He wanted to kneel in front of Gerald and beg for mercy, but influenced by Gerald''s power, he couldn''t even rise his courage to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Fortunately, Gerald didn''t seem to want to hurt people. He just warned Isley coldly with his eyes and put away his prestige.


    At this time, Saab also knew that Gerald''s "lesson" was over and came over with a smile. With an O-level trick cleaning technique, you can clean up the broken fly ash on the deck.


    Saab didn''t mention the last crop, but asked curiously, "Why are you two the only people who come to the gravity forest?"


    Gerald just finished the fire, his face was still cold and silent, so it was helolin, surrounded by water mist, who answered Saab''s question.


    "The ''tree man'' poku came from the gravity forest. However, he was attracted by a magic plant on an island on the way. It is estimated that he is still trying to transplant it now!"


    It is said to be "tree man", but in fact, everyone knows that Boku is actually human, not an ectopic human intelligent life - tree man.


    The reason why poku''s nickname is "tree man" is because he follows the path of blood wizard, and he doesn''t take animal blood transplantation, but plant life transplantation. He never said what plants poku transplanted into his body, but he would show the huge real body of the tree Terran during the battle, and over time, he had the name of "tree man".


    Kemun, standing behind Saab, was vaguely relieved to hear that his organization had also come.


    "It turned out to be ''tree man'' poku. It is said that his magic pattern carving skills are extremely outstanding. Even if his magic wand is in the sky Machinery City, it can be regarded as a high-quality product." Sabo chin way.


    Caroline, but she couldn''t laugh.


    After a greeting, Gerald and helolin went to the leader of their organization.


    Helolin went up to Florent and removed the thin water curtain around her to reveal her true face. It was a graceful young woman with a cool face. Her head was like a waterfall, her eyes were like stars, and her colors were water blue. In addition, she wore a gradient dress of the same color, which made helolin look like a family from the sea.


    Helolin looked at the Moro standing behind froland, and her light blue eyebrows were slightly raised. "I remember your name, Moro Munn, right? I studied fire witchcraft at my mentor twenty years ago."


    Moro bowed and nodded in amazement. "Lord helolin, I didn''t expect that the adults who manage everything every day can still remember me, an unsuccessful old man. It''s my honor."


    Helolin looked at Moro''s Cultivation - Level 3 wizard apprentice, nodded and slightly praised.


    With this nod, the joy in Moro''s heart could not be restrained. Did he leave an impression in the hearts of official Wizards?


    Don''t underestimate this insignificant impression. Often, a little impression of a formal wizard is enough to change the fate of a wizard apprentice! Moro heard a story about a lucky boy who left a small impression on a wizard. After the adult made a great experiment, he threw some leftovers to the lucky man; These leftovers saved the lucky man decades of effort. He was promoted to level 3 wizard apprentice before he was 30 years old. Then, he became a high wizard all the way.


    Thinking of the story of this inspirational wizard apprentice for generations, how can Moro''s heart not be hot?


    However, helolin didn''t pay much attention to Moro''s idea, but turned to Florent and said, "what good seedlings can you receive this time?"


    Florent bowed respectfully, and then gave a general account of the gifted people admitted by the white coral floating island college on this ship.


    "Can someone with special constitution or special talent?" Asked Caroline.


    She hasn''t enrolled a real apprentice for decades. The reason is that there are too few talented students. This time, she decided to accept an apprentice. If she could meet a gifted student, she naturally had to decide first. So when she first arrived, she had no time to learn about Barbie restaurant, so she first asked about the source of students this time.


    Flora recalled several talents he had recruited, people without special physique, I just replied: "this time, I recruited seven talents in Revelation 6, magic eaves corridor and Yingling island. I didn''t recruit people with special physique and special talents... It seems that there was one. During the talent ball test, a talent from Yingling island once said that I saw stars shining all over the sky. It was a day when there were no stars on a winter night."


    "See the stars in the sky in the sunshine without stars?" Helolin recalled for a moment and said with a slight hesitation: "it seems that a similar situation was introduced in the 467 issue of the annual book of abiras talents."


    "What was recorded at that time was a child of a wizard family. When he tested his talent with the eye of abiras, he saw that every star in the night sky moved around a track. The stars in the sky turned into countless star tracks. I remember that it was mentioned in the book at that time that the talent was also tested on a starless night."


    "After detailed tests, the gifted person''s talent was indeed a special talent. The exhibition direction was proved to be the astrological system on the mysterious side. Later, he refined Astrological divination." At this time, helolin shook her head with some regret, "it''s a pity that she didn''t become a wizard in the end. She died in the erosion of the river of time and wasted a good talent."


    After hearing this, they were also filled with emotion. No matter how talented you are, you can''t stop the killing of years. If you don''t become a wizard, you will end up in dust.


    "It would be nice if the gifted person you are talking about really has astrological talent." Helolin sighed, "unfortunately, I don''t know anything about the mysterious side."


    I really accepted this man as a student, but it was a waste. Of course, it''s not that you can''t accept it, but after you accept it, you spend a lot of time teaching, but the probability of becoming a formal wizard is small, which is a waste of time and feelings. Caroline doesn''t want to do such a thankless thing.


    Helolin shook her head secretly and asked, "in addition to this man, are there other special talents?"


    Florian shook his head: "in addition to these seven, there are three recruited by the Moroccan. I don''t know about them."


    Helolin looked at Moro. Moro immediately patted his sleeve and solemnly said, "this time I recruited three talents on the edge Island, two of them are my grandsons and granddaughters. The talent is OK, but there is nothing special. There is another talent..." when talking about angel, Moro recalled that the talent ball glittered brightly during the talent test that day, But he remembered that angel said that when he tested, the change was "floating".


    If there is only ''floating'', talent is also average.


    "There is nothing special about another''s talent." Moro is very determined.


    After listening to the two people''s stories, helolin looked disappointed and felt that there were too few talented people.


    Thinking of this, helolin looked at he Isley not far away. If the boy hadn''t learned the guiding method of Hurricane tower, maybe she would have a mind to rob. Spiritual power is so outstanding that no matter what kind of department you refine, you can become a wizard.


    Unfortunately, such a good seedling has entered the hurricane tower. Although Gerald was both Liwei and scolding just now, Gerald didn''t really hurt Isley. You know, according to Gerald''s usual temper, the other party will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. This time, Gerald''s forgiveness is not because Isley''s talent is really good and has the potential to promote to the wizard. Otherwise, the consequence is not to lift up and put down gently just now.


    "When things are over here, bring me all the students recruited this time." Caroline said. The test of the eye of abiras can only be regarded as a preliminary test, and there are also mistakes. Anyway, she had been to the sea. After being busy with what was in front of her, she still had some leisure time and decided to go and have a look in person.


    When Moro and flora heard what helolin said, how could they not know helolin''s mind and secretly envy the good lives of these gifted people.


    Helolin''s wind evaluation in the college has always been very good. The attitude towards wizard apprentices is not as high as other formal wizards. It is an unexpected stream in the wizard world.


    This time, helolin was willing to put down her body and test the real talent of these students. It''s a great honor!


    A moment ago, the Moro was delighted to be able to make an impression in front of helolin. At this moment, he was deeply jealous of the "students" who were missed by helolin. Even his two grandchildren are among them.

 Chapter 34

    About half an hour later, the dense fog shrouded on the sea gradually dispersed, and the dreamland composed of tempting aroma also burst with the clouds.


    The dreamland disappeared, and the people on the whole Bauhinia who were dominated by appetite woke up. When these people woke up, they immediately caused a chicken and egg uproar. Some people eat greasy food in the dreamland, but when they wake up, they are gnawing at the table legs, and several teeth have been broken off; Some people wake up and now they are holding their companions and biting, full of blood. What''s more terrible is that after being fascinated by the illusion, some people eat candles burning candles. When they wake up, they find that their head, eyebrows, face, tongue and lips are roasted outside and tender inside.


    This is a disaster for all mortals of the Bauhinia!


    But for ordinary people, this is just a game without waves. Anyway, there are no dead people in the end, so even the leaders of the three organizations are too lazy to remind.


    Therefore, it is the ordinary people who cannot control their destiny who suffer.


    But on the deck, when the thick fog dissipated completely, happy children''s chants came from the southeast.


    The eyes of all mortals gathered at the sound source.


    I saw a magnificent marine building, revealing its dreamy true appearance when the fog retreated.


    The colorful spiral shell spire is full of childlike twist. As a building wall, the sky is filled with colored balloons of various shapes, or dogs, love or cats. The air is full of sweet taste. Sweet breath, childlike chant, and dreamy bubble. Let this Barbie restaurant look very dazzling. Like the castle where the princess lives described in the fairy tale book, every place is full of elements of a girl''s heart.


    "There''s the... Barbie restaurant." Sanders looked at the glittering sea building like a children''s amusement park and whispered softly.


    Barbie restaurant, with a huge circular base, holds up the dream castle. The edge of the base rippled with circles of water patterns, and happy waves jumped happily in the water patterns, as if welcoming everyone.


    Except sanders and flora, everyone else came to Barbie''s restaurant for the first time, so they were shocked at the sight of this fairy tale castle like restaurant.


    Many men shook their heads.


    Even helolin, a woman, frowned slightly.


    Everyone was thinking about the rumored gourmet wizard. Unexpectedly, her taste was so strange.


    "La La, la la la, la la la..."


    "Touch times, touch times, touch times, choke..."


    In the gorgeous front door of Barbie restaurant, two groups of red and white uniform toy soldiers, which only reach the knees of everyone, suddenly burst out.


    A column on the left, with tin drums; The right column, with red gongs.


    Between gongs and drums, two teams of toy soldiers have lined up in two lines. With the fixed-point step of "stepping on", the toy soldiers put away the gongs and drums and gave a military salute to the middle, as if they were waiting for the inspection of the military parade.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    After walking out of the door, the eight character step freak suddenly danced ballet steps, rotated in place for a 1o8o degree in front of the people, and finally ended with a gentleman''s breast caressing ceremony.


    "Hahaha! Welcome all distinguished guests to Barbie restaurant!!!"


    Strange pause, high and boastful voice, came from the mouth of the eight character step freak. As his voice fell, toy soldiers on both sides began to play music and drums, balloons took off, and ribbons and colorful paper flowers fell from the sky.


    When all the ribbons fell and their eyes recovered from the colorful barrage, they saw the true face of the eight character step freak.


    It was a humanoid life with long limbs, thin and small body, but a surprisingly large head.


    He had a big triangular head, raised bag eyes, and a hairy head like a hedgehog. His mouth grinned almost to his ears. On his cheek, he also had several long beards that looked like animals. The combination of the whole five senses is both joy and terror.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to Barbie restaurant again!" The eight character step freak jumped into the air. A ballet rotated 36o degrees. When landing, he took out an alchemy microphone and made a one character horse split. At the same time, he didn''t forget to introduce himself: "Hahahahahaha, I''m the bodyguard of Barbie restaurant. I''m responsible for receiving all distinguished guests - Tang weasel!"


    People who were overwhelmed by the pompous performance: "


    Tang weasel said, seeing that there was no response on the field, he turned around without embarrassment and shouted to the toy soldiers on both sides: "junk, clap!"


    "Pa Pa Pa" scattered applause came from the toy soldiers.


    Tang weasel was satisfied with the ballet rotation of 72O degrees again and made a backward kick of the purple golden crown. Then he walked to the platform nearest to the crowd.


    "Publicity, exaggeration and childishness." Sanders pressed the brim of his hat and said with a sneer, "Grace''s wonderful aesthetics has not changed at all."


    Tang weasel heard Sanders'' words and looked up at Sanders on Falcon''s back.


    "Hahaha, it''s Lord Sanders! No wonder Tang weasel can feel the breath of the nightmare world from a distance. The power of adults is more obscure and powerful than when they met in the soul highland last time!" Tang weasel said grandly. When it comes to "strong", Tang weasel also danced a ballet excitedly.


    Sanders didn''t answer, but he looked away and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The people in Barbie restaurant are all such wonderful flowers. They can''t communicate with them with normal logic.


    Tang weasel didn''t care about Sanders'' attitude, but turned and jumped with his eyes closed.


    When the sun shone into the front door of the restaurant and the sea tide replaced the chant, Tang weasel compared a very gentlemanly action to the crowd.


    "Distinguished guests, the time has come. Welcome to the venue." Tang weasel was abrupt and serious, and his voice was no longer frivolous.


    As the voice fell, the gorgeous restaurant door slowly opened, and a strange smell came out of the door.


    This smell is not fragrant. But it seems to have magic, with an obscure meaning, overturning people''s sense of smell and making people unconsciously swallow and choke.


    There was no aroma, but it aroused everyone''s appetite.


    "This kind of appetite is the normal appetite, not in the previous fantasy, relying on treacherous means to directly stimulate the brain to release * * information, not real * *." Saab smiled at the people behind him: "greya really has a hand. It seems that we have oral medicine today."


    Saab said as he followed Sanders into Barbie''s restaurant.


    Sanders took flora and walked into the colorful door without expression. At this time, flora suddenly turned her head and showed a bright smile to Saab behind her.


    Before Saab understood what Flora''s smile meant, the toy soldiers on both sides suddenly jumped out, shot on the left and sword on the right, and stopped Saab and others in front of the gate.


    He was repulsed by toy soldiers and watched the play by the younger generation behind him. Saab''s face was green and red.


    "What does that mean?" Saab looked at Tang weasel coldly, and his forbearing anger was in the bottom of his eyes: "do you have a problem with me?"

 Chapter 35

    Saab''s cold front makes the surrounding temperature drop instantaneously.???? network


    Tangweasel glanced at him indifferently, returned to a pompous tone, and looked at the people: "ha ha ha ha, tangweasel reminds you that the old rule of Barbie restaurant is that cardholders can enter the restaurant. According to the level of invitation card, they can carry different numbers of guests."


    "If you don''t have an invitation card, please bring your invitation card next time." Tang weasel made a "please" to Saab.


    Saab''s cold face is about to rage.


    Seeing this, Tang weasel opened his mouth to his ears and looked like a smile, but there was a cold light in his narrowed eyes: "if you have an opinion on the system of this restaurant, you can complain to the foreman on duty. Today, the foreman of the restaurant is tired of bird Neo. Do you need me to call out the roast chicken?"


    Nero? Saab has never heard of the name.


    But when he looked at flora and Sanders, they both frowned subconsciously when they heard the name.


    Saab suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Calm down. Saab said silently in the bottom of his heart.


    No matter who the greasy bird Neo is, he can''t pick a thing now.


    With these two great demons, if he really flies. Not only be looked down upon, but also be laughed at.


    See joke... He suddenly remembered Flora''s just smile, and then contacted the conversation with flora outside just now. He finally understood why flora kept showing a secret smile to them. She has a joke attitude at all!


    Saab was angry at the bottom of his heart, but his face was expressionless.


    "They can go in because they all have invitation cards?" At this time, Gerald standing next to Saab suddenly came forward, pointed to flora and asked Tang weasel.


    Tang weasel made a ballet turn and said, "hahaha, hahaha, no, only Lord Sanders has an invitation card, but Lord Sanders''s invitation card is a copper card, which can carry two people into the entrance."


    "Can I get the invitation card now?" Helolin asked with a frown. Although the purpose of her visit was not Barbie restaurant, since she met this rumored restaurant, she naturally wanted to see it.


    Tang weasel shrugged: "Tang weasel doesn''t know how to put the invitation card."


    "I heard that Gloria puts the invitation card according to her mood, and her favorite way is to discard the invitation card at will." At this time, flora suddenly smiled and said, "you can look around. Maybe you can find an invitation card discarded by greya!"


    "However, there are so many of you. Maybe only the rumored gold card can come in together," said flora, turning her back to the crowd and making a farewell gesture, she disappeared into the darkness in the depths of the restaurant.


    As for sanders... He didn''t even look up at the quarrel here. I didn''t stop at all. I had already reached the depths of the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    The main entrance of Barbie''s restaurant.


    Everyone looked at each other, but the younger generation didn''t care, but the three official wizards felt their faces stretched.


    However, they have to fight Barbie restaurant for a meal?


    To weigh the gains and losses of interests, Saab shook his head. Like them, greya is a first-class wizard, but her organization is very difficult to provoke. They are all desperate lunatics, and they are very protective of their weaknesses.


    In addition, sanders and flora are already in the restaurant. He doesn''t know why Sanders is looking for Barbie restaurant, but Sanders searched Barbie restaurant for months and found the Bauhinia together. There must be a reason. If they turn against greya, God knows if they will face that terrible man after they fight in.


    Successful, thankless, and unprofitable, can only be said to find a breath. Failed, but also lose face, others have no loss.


    Thinking of this, Saab stopped trying to break through.


    "In that case, let''s leave." Saab sighed: "just in time, the one has gone in. He must not care about us for a while. Let''s leave here now, so as not to have a conflict when he comes out."


    Saab called Gerald and others not because of Sanders.


    Since you can''t get any benefit from Barbie restaurant, it''s perfect to avoid sanders and return to fanda 6 safely.


    Thinking of this, Saab will take people away.


    But just then, Tang weasel suddenly looked at the cabin door on the deck, his expression became extremely strange, and said in a slightly surprised language:


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to Lord Sanders'' copper card, there is a VIP here, and......" Tang weasel paused: "gold card holder!"


    Gold card holder?


    Tang weasel''s words did not avoid the crowd, and Saab naturally heard them.


    There''s a gold card holder here? Who is it?


    "Is it ''tree man'' poku?" Caroline wondered.


    Gerald subconsciously closed his eyes and waved his metal staff. He opened his eyes and shook his head at the crowd: "it''s not Boku. There''s no smell of Boku within a hundred miles."


    Who would that be?


    Saab looked at the wizard apprentices of the three organizations. Are the gold card holders among them?


    A closer look showed that they all looked at a loss.


    Saab hissed. He didn''t even have a formal wizard. How could these apprentices have one.


    Yes!


    Even if they don''t, what will be the identity of the gold card holder?


    They looked again at Tang weasel who was almost speaking in aria.


    Tang weasel didn''t mean to hide, or he didn''t feel the need to hide at all. For gold card holders, Barbie restaurant always treats them with the highest treatment.


    Tang weasel, with his signature laughter and ballet, jumped like a top from the front door of Barbie restaurant, crossed a white line in the sky, and finally fell on the deck of the Bauhinia without smoke and dust.


    Tang weasel did not know where to take out the microphone again. This time, he added a gentleman''s high cap.


    As he walked away, he put on his hat, and his ragged clothes gradually became clean and tidy with the pace. When he came to a surprised teenager. Tang weasel''s appearance has changed greatly, from the previous madness and sloppiness to a clean, silky and enthusiastic gentleman.


    Although the appearance has not changed, the overall feeling has changed. This is the common idea of all mortals.


    Tang weasel, with a new look, stopped in front of the young man and made a complex but rhythmic aristocratic invitation etiquette.


    "Hahaha, distinguished gold card holder, welcome to Barbie restaurant. I''m your special reception today, Tang weasel Yiyou. Guests can call me Yiyou."


    This simple sentence is respectful and polite. In addition to the signature laughter, it is completely the standard of noble waiters.


    The mortals on the other side also stared. They thought Tang weasel was his real name. Don''t Tang weasels think they are not qualified because they didn''t report their real names before?


    Thinking of this, Saab''s face turned blue again.


    However, it''s better to think that Tang weasel didn''t tell his real name in front of Sanders.


    At least, they know tangweasel''s real name now, don''t they?


    However, the boy who was treated so courteously by Tang weasel was in a state of ignorance.

 Chapter 36

    Ten minutes ago, the fog dispersed and the illusion was broken.


    Everyone on the Bauhinia also returned to normal. Although some people were seriously injured, some people ran to the deck to see what had happened.


    But before they stepped into the deck, they were frightened back by the high wizard outside.


    In the case of formal wizards, they dare not make a chance, but it is rare to see such a big scene, and many people can''t resist curiosity. So look out through various gaps near the hatch.


    Angel was among them, but before he could find a suitable place to spy, he was pushed to the hatch by the malicious talents nearby.


    Before angel could go back, he saw a man standing in front of him, smiling and saying:


    "Dear gold card holder, welcome to Barbie restaurant..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was taken into Barbie''s restaurant by tangweasel Yiyou with an ignorant face, followed by a group of people behind him.


    This group of people includes all the people on the Bauhinia. Most importantly, their expressions are different.


    Saab and Gerald, expressionless, but the unnatural fundus of their eyes and the occasional cough from their throats can see how embarrassed they are With a mortal boy''s gold card, they sneaked into the field smoothly. But at the thought of the young man, looking at them with the eyes of "adults really shameless, bullying me, I''m young and not sensible", they felt uncomfortable all over.


    With strange eyes, helolin looked at angel around tangweasel, thinking about something from time to time.


    As for the wizard apprentices of the remaining three organizations, their expressions are more wonderful. Some are envious, some are fierce, some are vicious, and some are silent. In addition to these strange emotions, the most common expression is about curiosity.


    Curious about the furnishings of Barbie restaurant, curious about the content of Barbie restaurant, the most curious is --


    How did the boy with no characteristics except good looks have a gold card that even an official wizard didn''t have?


    Walking in the front, Angela, who is watched and remembered by everyone, looks as usual, but at the bottom of his heart, he is trembling. Every step seems to be facing an abyss.


    He still hasn''t figured out that the strange seabird he named "chatter" gave him the gold card. It turned out to be the gold card VIP of this damn Barbie restaurant?!


    Gold card VIP is just VIP. It''s just a restaurant. The big deal is to go in and consume a meal.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that a group of ordinary people who were high above asked him to take a large group of them when he entered the restaurant.


    As an ordinary man who has just come into contact with the wizard world, does he dare to refuse?


    Of course not!


    That''s why we have today''s strange scene. Everyone''s expression is very strange except angel.


    The wizard who is high above has asked for mortals. If his peers know this good play, where will they put their faces?


    Saab and other wizards, although they can''t afford to lose face, immediately put aside the matter of face at the thought of the rumor in the wizard world that the food in Barbie restaurant has enlightening magic. Isn''t it embarrassing? It''s true to get benefits.


    No big deal. After leaving Barbie''s restaurant, kill everyone present, and no one will know.


    Tangweasel introduced Barbie restaurant all the way, but Angel kept silent. First, he was uneasy, and second, he didn''t know what to return.


    The interior furnishings of Barbie restaurant are different from its childlike appearance and have their own characteristics.


    Black, crimson, gold, silver, all kinds of serious and gorgeous colors, all kinds of distorted and complex but irregular dark patterns.


    Thorns, roses, vines, blood. Even the paintings on the wall have a strong dark style, which is completely incompatible with the appearance.


    However, if Jon is here, you can see at a glance that the style here is Baroque mixed with Lolita, a typical dark loli style. Although the meaning is out of age, in a broad sense, it is still a fairy tale style, but it is the way of Adult Fairy Tales.


    Although Angel knows the earth''s culture, he has not yet gone deep into the study of the private addiction of "paedophilia". After all, his age is still there!


    Therefore, angel is also very curious about the unique style of Barbie restaurant.


    It''s very exotic. Angel sighed in the bottom of his heart. Until he saw the furnishings of Barbie restaurant, he began to realize that he was getting farther and farther away from the old land, and he would certainly see more and more exotic things in the future.


    Just when angel''s thoughts were complicated, a wizard apprentice came to him quickly.


    Angel looked sideways, and his face immediately changed into a slightly respectful expression.


    The comer is Moro. Among this group of mortals, only Moro is a little familiar with him. Although Moro didn''t take care of him after getting on the ship, angel can enter the wizard''s world thanks to the help of Moro and the help of Moro''s mentor Jon. Even if there are exchange conditions, angel still wants to accept this feeling. When Moro came forward, he immediately put away his indifferent look and showed great respect.


    Seeing angel''s attitude, Moro stroked his slightly gray beard with great satisfaction.


    "Angel, thanks to you, I can enter Barbie''s restaurant this time." Moro said with a smile that the wrinkles on his face opened like daisies blooming with the grinning corners of his mouth.


    Moro''s sudden gratitude, angel didn''t react for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer. He had to nod with a smile or not.


    Watching Moro smile and greet him, angel suddenly remembered what had happened just now Puzzling itching on the back, what''s going on? Is it related to the strange world?


    His safety was at stake in this situation, and angel had no one else to ask, so he made up his mind to ask Moro.


    Thinking of this, angel asked directly, "Lord Moro, the day I tested my talent..."


    "Angel, I''m a little curious. Where did your gold card come from?" The Moro''s question interrupted angel''s voice.


    Moro''s problem is also what everyone else wants to know, including the ears of the three official wizards, and even the Tang weasel standing next to angel has a curious expression.


    With everyone watching, angel was also embarrassed to say his * * and had to give up his intention to ask again and answer the words of the Moro.


    Angel took out the gold card given by the strange seabird from his inner bag. One side of the gold card looked blank, but it felt concave convex. From the side, there were circles of complex lines. On the other side of the gold card, the same dark carving technique is used, but the carved lines are colored. It can be clearly seen that the carved image is the bust of a purple plump lady.


    "This card?"


    Tang weasel said, "yes, dear guests, this card is the gold card of Barbie restaurant. You can enjoy delicious food in this restaurant for free, but only once. The gold card will disappear automatically after the guests leave the restaurant."

 Chapter 37

    "Speaking of it, the acquisition of this card has something to do with the Moroccan adults. It was born nearly three months ago..." angel talked to the Moroccan about the strange seabirds he met that day| (VIII)


    "The strangely dressed seabird left after drinking the tea soaked in the morning dew after the rain. Before leaving, he left this gold card to me."


    After Angel finished, Moro''s expression was a little strange, mixed with regret and envy. You know, when he left pat manor, angel gave him most of the morning dew after the rain.


    Although the morning dew after rain is only a low-level magic plant, its unique effect is comparable to brandy medicine. For the vast majority of wizard apprentices, brandy is a medicine that can only be watched and absolutely can''t afford.


    Moro originally planned to return to fanda 6 and make a lot of money by the morning dew after the rain to see if he could seize the opportunity and get the guidance of an official wizard. So along the way, he didn''t take out the morning dew after the rain at all. Even flora didn''t know he had this magical tea.


    I didn''t expect that he hid it strictly, just to get a chance; But I didn''t expect that angel took it out to drink, and even won the chance!


    Moro hate!


    I knew, I knew


    Alas, the Moro suddenly sighed discouraged. He didn''t know anything in the world, but he didn''t have enough luck and didn''t wait for me.


    No one noticed the change of Moro''s expression. Even if they noticed, no one would care.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, it turns out that your gold card was sent by Lord Toby!" Tang weasel said.


    "Lord Toby? Is it the strangely dressed seabird with a backpack?" Angel doubted.


    Tang weasel turned a ballet and showed admiring eyes on his face: "yes, it''s Lord Toby! Lord Toby is the master''s favorite devil, and his position in Barbie restaurant is equal to that of the master!"


    When Angel continued to ask about Toby, Tang weasel stopped talking and said with a smile: "haha, when the guests will have dinner, they will naturally see Toby."


    According to the story told by angel just now, Tang weasel''s focus is on Toby, but the focus of other ordinary people is on the morning dew after the rain.


    However, angel followed tangweasel, and they were not as familiar with angel as Moro, so they could only hold it in their hearts.


    As for the official wizard, after learning the origin of angelkinka, he no longer pays attention to him. The effect of morning dew after rain is unattractive to official wizards.


    Only helolin of white coral floating island college took a deep look at angel.


    Good luck is also part of strength. If angel can keep this vigorous luck, it may not be impossible to be promoted to an official wizard.


    Helolin thought to herself that if the boy''s talent was good, she could observe it first.


    By the way, what did he want to ask Moro just now? What happened to "talent test day"? Seems to have been interrupted by the Moro.


    It doesn''t matter. He''s just a lucky talent. He doesn''t necessarily have any success.


    ¡­¡­


    The deep corridor, with branches and tendrils with needle tips, crawls over the walls of every gap, and from time to time a gorgeous blood red rose, in extreme contrast, has a decadent absolute beauty.


    At the end of the corridor, the bright red curtain blocks the view. Behind the curtain is the banquet room of Barbie restaurant. To be exact, it is the banquet room of copper card VIP.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, the seeds of devil vine here are mature and can be planted in the brain of black skinned goblins. Roar, roar, as long as three months, you can harvest the most delicious brain flowers." The purple woman, plump to fat, fat to have six layers of chin, held up a cocktail glass in front of Sanders, which was scented but looked purple and black, filled with white viscous substances, "old friend, would you like a drink? Oh, Ho, Ho, drink this cup of black brain flower, which can improve your mental concentration to ten days and ten nights without fatigue."


    Sanders took the black felt hat off his head, revealing a short gray green roll. Put the hat on the table, Sanders took the cocktail glass in greya''s hand and drank flora as a brain flower of dark cuisine.


    "It tastes good." Sanders put down his glass, crossed his fingers, shrugged his shoulders, and gave a noncommittal answer.


    "Hey, hey, I forgot to tell you that black essence brain flower also has a strong release effect on brain shulomon. Do you like it?" The purple fat woman, that is, Gloria, narrowed her eyes.


    Sanders was still expressionless: "I feel it. A lot of pheromones are secreted."


    Greya approached sanders and took a deep breath around his neck, but she didn''t smell anything.


    Greya frowned and looked at Sanders with disdainful eyes: "the smelly man without emotion hinders the secretion of shulomon. She also wants to smell your taste. Is it as boring as you?"


    Greya''s words aroused strong approval from flora, who was floating in the air and cruising up and down idly.


    Flora''s support made greya wink at her. However, the wink was only replaced by Flora''s white eyes.


    Sanders looked faintly: "let''s talk less about irrelevant things. Your invitation card is not easy to do."


    Glatia was full of bow, waist and Zhu Hong''s nail polish. The big white hand held her chin, and looked at Saunders with charming eyes. The glamorous eye makeup became dizzy and dyed the effect of cascading waves with exaggerated eyes.


    But Sanders still didn''t give him a straight eye. He didn''t even want to look up this time.


    "Is it really cold? Beauty can''t grasp the opportunity at present." Gloria, who considered herself a "beauty", rolled her eyes, shook her huge ass and walked to the food table next to her.


    The food table is full of all kinds of magical props --


    All kinds of suspended glassware are filled with all kinds of ingredients, but they all have a non mainstream appearance, such as dark meat pieces, thick liquid of purple smoke, soft insects with dense eyes and even moving eyes, and even some directly colored gas swirls.


    These ingredients, Gloria, were taken from various locations. One of the reasons why her Barbie restaurant drifts around is to obtain ingredients from different places. Sometimes, greya even goes to the ectopic side to look for ingredients. For example, the purple and black smell in her food was mostly obtained from the abyss; Gaseous ingredients are mostly obtained from the combustion level.


    Dressed in a light crimson thin skirt, greya posed in front of the kitchen in what she thought was the most curvy posture, raised the chin of the layers of meat pile, and picked up the huge diamond spoon: "do you still want to twist the protozoa?"


    Sanders nodded.


    Greya hissed and said, "boring man."


    Protozoa contortus is a special insect that cannot reproduce, and it has no output in nature. The only way to get it is through greya''s own witchcraft and cooking with various ingredients. The final result of the cooking is such a wonderful flavor, which is of no use to everyone, except for the * * food that is of great use to Sanders.


    Greya released the unique witchcraft of the mysterious side food department, cooperated with the exclusive kitchen utensils, and began to process the ingredients.


    Just after a little half of the treatment, the curtain of the banquet room was lifted, and a small man who looked very sloppy and greasy with sharp mouth and bean eyes came in.


    The little man was about the same height as flora. He was very thin and carried a back. He looked like a lazy and sloppy bottom worker.


    As soon as the little man came in, flora frowned and flew a distance closer to Sanders. For this man, there was a trace of disgust and taboo in her eyes. It can be seen that the comer is by no means ordinary people.


    "Greasy bird, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 38

    "Hee hee, when did the waitress in Barbie restaurant behave like this?" Flora gave a sarcastic smile.


    The greasy bird Neo was not angry at being satirized at all. He took out his nose and stretched his mouth and said, "Lord greya, tangweasel has brought a guest and needs you to receive him in person."


    Are there any guests now? Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Are there any guests on the vast sea? Isn''t it the wizard of the pheasant group outside? Flora frowned. Tang weasel didn''t let the group in just now. It can be seen that they didn''t have an invitation card. Who would it be?


    Greya focused on making the food in her hand without being disturbed. She didn''t even look up at the birds.


    As a gourmet wizard, she is very principled when dealing with food.


    "What guest has such a big face? Don''t you see any more guests? Is it the silver card holder?" Flora is still unrelenting sarcasm, and she doesn''t know what hatred she has with greasy birds.


    In the small dining room, greya was working quietly, and Flora''s voice was particularly loud.


    When flora said "silver card holder", greya''s ears moved, but her work didn''t stop.


    The greasy bird seemed to take something out of his nostrils, and then ate it without hesitation: "it''s not a silver card."


    Hearing this answer, flora hissed. When she saw the behavior of the greasy bird, she almost threw up.


    Greya is to put down her suddenly hanging heart and continue to be a principled food wizard.


    The greasy bird shrugged and spread his hand: "it''s a gold card."


    Flora didn''t hear clearly and frowned.


    Sanders''s fingers had been slowly pointing at the table. When he heard this answer, he suddenly stopped.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The kitchen utensils in greya''s hand suddenly fell, and there was a sound of metal impact.


    "Gold card? Are you sure?" Greya ignored her professional ethics and asked loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Greya left her diamond encrusted kitchen utensils and walked up to the greasy bird. "Then don''t go quickly!" In the whole Barbie restaurant, greya only puts three gold cards per cycle. The status of gold card VIP in Barbie restaurant is even higher than herself.


    After greya finished, she immediately followed the greasy bird away. The reason why she was so anxious was that the gold card system was not set up by her, but by the "that adult", and she was explicitly ordered to abide by it. That adult is the faith of the whole fairy tale town. Anyway, she will abide by that adult''s words.


    Flora gave a "Hey" and tried to stop greya, but Sanders stopped her.


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''ve found greya, you''re not in a hurry. The card system is the tradition of the candy house, whether it''s greya''s Barbie restaurant or Felicia''s butterfly tavern." Sandston paused, and suddenly a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth: "but I really want to know who the gold card holder is."


    Sanders picked up the black felt hat, put it on his head gracefully, pressed the brim of the hat, and turned out of the banquet room.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Tang weasel, they came to the final place to eat.


    No one expected that they would leave the dark ghost style corridor and arrive at the golden card banquet living room.


    The huge banquet room like a theater is extremely luxurious, magnificent and luxurious. The carpet is the fur of inexplicable animals, with light golden velvet in the pure white and soft grass; The wall hanging is an exotic silver embroidered picture with gathering gods and demons. The tables and chairs are carved by magic plants with tranquil breath. The tableware is pure white exquisite porcelain. Even the lamp holder beside the tableware is glittering and engraved with abyss beasts.


    The style of Barbie restaurant ranges from childlike fun in appearance to dark Baroque in the interior to today''s luxury. People have experienced different styles, seemingly wonderful but unexpected feeling of harmony.


    Maybe it''s because the staff here are wonderful? Angel thought.


    Along the way, they met many strange employees, such as Tang weasel who loved ballet, ghost cleaner who spoke nonsense, collar Neo who was sloppy and greasy, waiter eyeless man who was stiff and jumping... Well, plus this one in front of them.


    Angel looked at greya, who was close to the meat mountain, and choked. Of course, she was not attracted by greya''s flirtatious makeup, but frightened.


    When greya followed Neo to the gold card banquet living room, she immediately saw the fluctuation of the magic pattern on the gold card.


    To her surprise, she thought that the holder of the gold card was at least a wizard peer, but unexpectedly, she was an ordinary person who didn''t build a mental force model in the whole body.


    Greya''s surprise flashed at the bottom of her heart and soon put it away. She has just received the voice of Tang weasel, and she already knows the origin of the gold card on the boy named Angel.


    Unexpectedly, it was sent by Toby''s little guy. Greya raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what was special about the morning dew after the rain. She could get into Toby''s eyes?


    The greasy bird Neo quietly retreated to an insignificant place, while Tang weasel took the people to the table.


    Helolin, Gerald and Saab naturally sat down, but the other wizard apprentices didn''t sit down. They didn''t have a place, but they didn''t dare to sit. In fact, angel didn''t dare to sit, but when he didn''t sit down, Tang weasel looked at him with a smile and didn''t leave at all. Angel was finally defeated and had to sit down with a little embarrassment. Tang weasel walked away.


    Gerald snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything. After all, he relied on someone else''s gold card.


    Helolin and Saab were talking, and angel sat expressionless. No one spoke to him, but he felt on pins and needles. Until greya swayed her big ass and walked enchanting in front of angel.


    "Nice to meet you, distinguished guest." Greya sat coquettishly on the table in front of angel, holding a Lace Trimmed folding fan and gently touching angel''s shoulder.


    Angel shivered.


    Greya: I''m greya, your chef today


    When Gloria said her name, helolin, Saab and Gerald all looked up. At first, they thought that the meat mountain demon was also an employee. Unexpectedly, it was the owner of Barbie restaurant, King Kong Barbie Gloria!


    Saab: "so your excellency is Gloria. When I was in sky Machinery City, my mentor midola mentioned you."


    After Saab finished, he was filled with the thought that Gloria would ask back or greet. But Gloria just looked at him up and down and turned her head without interest.


    Saab: "


    Helolin knows her position very well. The three of them just follow angel to eat, so she doesn''t mean to talk to greya at all. Instead, she watches greya interact with angel with great interest¡ª¡ª An official wizard who needs to serve ordinary people, what an interesting play.


    "Grace... Grace, my name is angel pat. I''m a preparatory student of white coral floating island college." Angel stood up somewhat embarrassed and bowed to greya.


    Greya blocked angel''s movement with a folding fan. "Angelpat, is that right? I''ll call you angel, okay? Don''t salute. Since you come to my restaurant, you''re my guest. Don''t care about the rules of the wizard world."


    When the folding fan was opened, the lace fan covered the scarlet lips: "what''s more, you are the most distinguished gold card VIP in Barbie restaurant."

 Chapter 39

    Outside the golden curtain, Sanders leaned against the wall with his arms around him.?? Beside him was flora floating barefoot in the air, moving up and down leisurely.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect it was really this group of people. Their souls lingered." Greya covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised, but the next second changed to an ordinary smiling face: "however, I didn''t expect that the gold card holder was an ordinary person. It is estimated that the person was still on the Bauhinia when we came in. No wonder it didn''t appear."


    Greya suddenly became angry again: "these people are really cheeky. They take advantage of ordinary people. It''s cheeky to eat and drink. Ah, the most important thing is the gold card! Greya must make customized food for him. It''s a waste to use customized wishes on ordinary people!"


    "By the way, since I''m just an ordinary person, I''ll go in and threaten him and let him count me in. Won''t I be able to eat and drink? That''s a good idea. I''m so clever!"


    Gloria said to herself, and Sanders didn''t express any opinion. Until she finished, Sanders said softly: "the magic pattern array with the highest protection in Barbie restaurant is arranged here. There are many magic mechanisms. Are you sure you want to break in?"


    Flora blinked at Sanders: "mentor, don''t you help me?"


    Sanders glanced sideways at her. "If you want Barbie''s restaurant to be completely annihilated, I can help you."


    Even tutors can''t enter through the normal way? Flora said silently that the defense level of the golden card banquet living room is too high!


    In the banquet hall¡ª¡ª


    Greya inadvertently glanced at the direction of the curtain, and naturally knew that master and apprentice Sanders were eavesdropping outside. If it were someone else, she might let Neo drive away, but Sanders... As he said, although he can''t enter the banquet room in a normal way in a short time, he definitely has the strength to annihilate Barbie restaurant. Therefore, for such an expert, greya will not offend easily.


    "Angel, as the golden VIP of this banquet, according to the restaurant practice, I will customize an exclusive food for you according to your requirements." After greya finished the above words in a solemn voice, it seemed as if she had completed a ceremony. Then she became frivolous again, and stirred angel''s chin with a folding fan. "Little brother, you can try to mention Oh ~ Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho ~" for what effect or requirement you want to achieve with customized food. "


    "You are still an ordinary person now. I suggest you choose delicious food that can improve your talent or mental power limit. It will be very helpful for you to be promoted to an official wizard in the future ~"


    After saying this, Gloria stopped talking.


    Can you increase the upper limit of mental power? And the promotion of talent?


    All the wizard apprentices here have wide eyes. They dream of promoting even one of them! Official wizards don''t care about these because after being promoted to official wizards, the importance of spiritual strength and qualification will be far reduced. What official wizards need to accumulate is knowledge and self-awareness.


    But for wizard apprentices, even if their qualifications are improved a little, they will have the opportunity to become wizards. If you don''t become a wizard, you will decay. As for the pursuit of knowledge and truth, it is far too far for these precarious apprentices!


    The agitation of the wizard apprentices seemed to attract the attention of greya. She looked away from angel and looked at the others present.


    Greya: "oh ho ho ho, I almost forgot that in my Barbie restaurant, the level of customized food for VIP with copper card can only be selected at level 1-2 and can''t be shared with others. The level of customized food for VIP with silver card will be increased to level 3 and can be shared with others, but I can only make one. I don''t care whether you eat it or others eat it. As for VIP with gold card..."


    Everyone''s ears stood up.


    After mentioning everyone''s interest, Gloria opened the key: "gold card VIP, custom food level is still level 3, and I will make copies according to the number of people present."


    "There are eight of you, so I''ll make eight. Speaking of it, you''ve got the light of angel''s little brother this time. It''s cheap for you."


    Greya''s words made the commotion worse, and the eyes of the wizard apprentices almost shone! They have a share!


    Whether Angel chooses to increase talent or mental power points, they can further improve their qualifications, which means that they are closer to the official wizard!


    Moro almost jumped up with excitement. Chance, chance! Isn''t this the chance he prayed for!


    He did not expect that after leaving pat manor, angel would bring him another chance! He originally thought that after being promoted to level 3 wizard apprentice, he might be like this all his life. Unexpectedly, he had another chance soon! And the boy brought it!


    Moro suddenly regretted at this time. He had known that angel was such a lucky star. He should pass the triangular guidance method to Angel after getting on the ship, so as not to reduce angel''s perception of him. Alas, regret! But it doesn''t matter. After leaving today, he still has a chance to make up for their relationship!


    On the other hand, as the weakest and biggest addition in the Barbie restaurant business, Isley is also very excited. He lives in the upper layer of the Bauhinia these days. Mrs. Merlin tries her best to teach him and let him know a lot of wizard common sense. How important it is to be able to increase the upper limit of talent and mental power to promote to the official wizard? How could he not know!


    Isili''s mental power value is as high as 23 points. If the talent is improved, it''s a certainty to be promoted to a formal wizard?!


    Isley looked at angel with a hesitant face and wanted to get a roar in his ear: "choose to improve your talent!" But as the person who had no right to speak, he could do nothing but pray anxiously in the bottom of his heart.


    All the wizard apprentices are almost ready to embrace and celebrate. They believe that angel will definitely choose between the two, because this is the biggest promotion for him!


    Angel actually prefers to choose one of the two, and as the chef, Gloria should not deceive him. But he doesn''t know what his talent and mental power are.


    When angel is tangled.


    On the other side, Gerald, who had been looking straight, suddenly asked, "do you have a broken mayfly?"


    The fragment mayfly, like the twisted protozoa, is a non-existent creature. However, unlike the almost unpopular market of distorted protozoa, the fragmented mayfly will be swarmed by wizards who smell the wind almost as long as it exists. Because of its unique role, it can open up a new bilateral channel in a stable plane. Although this channel is one-off, it is still very useful for wizards. You can have a sneak trip without relying on the plane channel of large wizard organizations. If you hit an opportunity, you will make a lot of money, so its value is high, Enough to deter most wizards.


    However, the fragment mayfly corresponds to its high value. No one knows how it appears in the wizard world and where to find it. However, it is rumored that every time a fragmented mayfly appears, there is a shadow of fairy tale town behind it.


    Barbie restaurant belongs to the candy house of fairy tale town. That''s why Gerald asked.

 Chapter 40

    Gerald''s question was understood by everyone present.


    If there is a fragment mayfly here, you don''t want to improve your talent or mental power package. Just change it to a fragment mayfly for each person, and it''s a perfect solution.


    After hearing Gerald''s words, the wizard apprentice was a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but when he looked back, he thought it was OK. If there is such a fragment mayfly that even an official wizard needs, they can also exchange the medicine to improve their qualification with the wizard after they get it. Although they have made a circle, they may still earn the favor of the wizard.


    Therefore, the wizard apprentices are also happy to see its success.


    Flora outside the banquet room kept yelling, "fragment mayfly! Ah! I want it too! These people are shameless. Let me in quickly and I''ll join the banquet!"


    As for angel''s opinion, they haven''t considered it from beginning to end. Anyway, it''s OK to give some compensation at that time. Even if there is no compensation, can an ordinary person turn heaven?


    "Yes?" Gerald asked again.


    Greya looked at Gerald with a smile, then looked at Gerald with an expressionless face, but the nervous angel could be seen from her trembling arm.


    After a long time, greya opened the folding fan to cover her expression and whispered, "Oh, Ho, Ho, broken mayflies, of course, this is my unique cuisine."


    The eyes of all wizards shine!


    Saab put a frightened expression on his face. Sky Machinery City is a large wizard organization. Yes, but it is also a city with great trade. It can be said that most of the gold flow in the wizard world will be skinned here. Saab naturally knows the value of the fragment mayfly, and he has been in contact with the sky auction house all year round, so he knows more about the inside than others. The fragment mayfly was made by man, and it is rumored that it was made by a wizard with original witchcraft. Originality means that it is difficult to copy. Fragment mayfly also corresponds to the word "originality". In recent 100 years, fragment mayfly has been sold exclusively, and the sales volume is very small.


    Saab didn''t expect to meet the maker of fragment mayfly here! If he can get on-line with greya... Not to mention the exclusive sales right, as long as he can occasionally get a few broken mayflies, he will make a lot of money!


    Thinking of this, Saab looked at greya with more changes.


    "There are not only fragments of mayflies, but also secret tree cakes on a snowy night, Sea Cloud raccoon soup set meal, magic grunt crab meal, steam magic spin..." greya said a long list of names, including those that increase brain opening, remove Magic obstacles and open the source of whirlpool magic... Each of them has great attraction to wizards.


    "I''m going to fragment mayfly!" Gerald said firmly.


    For Gerald''s arbitrary decision, helolin and Saab frowned. Helolin wanted to open her brain and Saab wanted to improve her magic, but it seemed that they could only choose one. Finally, they didn''t speak, and the fragment mayfly was good. Even if they were useless, it was a big deal to sell them for what they needed. There was no need to offend an alchemist with the title of "secret silver reformer".


    "It''s not you who make the decision." Greya nudged noangel''s direction with her mouth.


    Gerald said without hesitation, "he will agree."


    With that, Gerald looked at angel with a vague and complicated look in his eyes. This time I can enter Barbie''s Restaurant thanks to the boy. Otherwise, I may lose face in front of the apprentice. But even so, Gerald did not show any gratitude. Instead, he was angry with angel because of some inexplicable embarrassment.


    There was a trace of hostility towards angel in the bottom of my heart, but Gerald was not completely shameless and shameless in full view of the public.


    "Angel, right? As long as you choose the fragment mayfly and give me your share, I will give you a bottle of cold night potion that increases the maximum mental power by 2 points in exchange."


    After Gerald finished, he didn''t pay attention to angel''s answer at all and looked directly at greya. Cold night potion is very useful for wizard apprentices. But its value is not comparable to that of the fragment mayfly. A hundred bottles of cold night potion may be able to replace a segment of the tail of a broken mayfly.


    For Gerald''s words, angel had a hidden anger in his heart, but he didn''t explode it. He just kept breathing in and relaxing, and silently said to himself "relax."


    Since he boarded the Bauhinia, angel has repeatedly felt that he could not help himself and could not control his own destiny. This time was the worst, but he still didn''t dare to disobey. Just like mentor Jon often said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero" and "if he can''t bear it, he will make great plans". Even if angel wants to be a teenager, he can only close his temper and straighten his attitude when he falls behind in absolute strength.


    "Little brother, do you have a choice now?" Greya smiled and asked angel.


    Greya doesn''t think it''s wrong for angel to choose fragment mayfly or customized package to increase qualification. The package she made to increase her qualification is not necessarily better than the cold night potion. It is for this reason that greya did not hinder Gerald from speaking. Otherwise, with angel''s Golden Card authority, according to the rules of "that person" staying, greya would inevitably interfere.


    Angel was silent for a long time and said, "I... Should choose fragment mayfly."


    Gerald nodded when he heard "fragment mayfly". As for the indefinite preposition "should" in angel''s mouth, he directly ignored it.


    Angel: but before I make a choice, can I ask you something


    "Hahaha, of course. As a gold card VIP, you will get the highest standard response to all your questions as long as you are in Barbie restaurant." Tang weasel didn''t know where to get out.


    Angel glanced at Moro, whose face flashed a trace of inexplicability, but soon seemed to understand.


    Moro said tentatively, "do you want to ask about your teacher?"


    Angel nodded to greya and spoke slowly about Jon''s condition. Of course, angel didn''t say much about Jon''s real origin. He just emphasized Jon''s physical changes and the current situation.


    Greya raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment: "your teacher''s body began to fail autonomously? And her limbs began to shrink?"


    Angel nodded, and Moro added, "I''ve detected it with the disease. His mentor has no cause of the disease."


    No cause, body failure?


    All the Wizards present had an answer in their minds. However, she didn''t take the lead in opening her mouth. Instead, helolin, who has always been very low-key, broke the deadlock:


    "In the absence of etiology, the failure of body autonomy is likely to be rejected by the world consciousness." After a pause, helolin said lightly, "your mentor may not be a person in this field."


    Everyone nodded, and greya agreed with helolin.


    Angel didn''t speak. He knew that his mentor was not from his own world, but he didn''t dare to say it. At this time, Moro helped him again: "I tried to break the puzzle. His mentor should be a person in this world, because the detection result is absolutely human. Unless there are humans in other planes besides our Witch world."


    Moro''s words made people confused again.


    Human beings only appear in the wizard world, which is the consensus of the wizard world. Humans in other realms or planes are either moved by the witch world or human like life. There can be no real alien humans.


    Moreover, even the descendants of the witch immigrants will not be excluded by the world consciousness when they return to the witch world. In other words, as long as your ancestors have human hybrids, even if you are now in the shape of humanoid creatures, you will not be excluded by the world consciousness when you return to the wizard world.


    Not to mention Jon is a purebred human!


    Now everyone was stunned. Helolin thought for a moment and said, "if it is human, it should not be excluded by the world consciousness. Well... If it is not disease, it may be witchcraft like curse."


    Just as Moro wanted to say that Jon had no trace of witchcraft, helolin explained: "maybe it was caused by the alien ability of other planes, so witchcraft could not be detected."


    So, with the help of everyone, Jon''s "condition" was determined.


    Angel originally wanted to see if greya had any food to save her mentor. If so, he would find a way to get it even if he tried to offend Gerald.


    But after all kinds of brain tonics, Jon''s "condition" was turned. If you customize food according to the "Jon''s condition" after brain tonics, Jon will certainly not be saved.


    Because the reason for Jon''s decline is actually "time and space visitors, acclimatized".


    Angel didn''t dare to explain, so he had to go through with ha ha.


    "Is there any problem? If there is no problem, I will start making fragment mayflies ~"


    "No, trouble Pavilion..." angel bowed to greya and was about to step down. Suddenly he remembered the inexplicable itching on his shoulder. "By the way, I have another thing to consult about myself..."

 Chapter 41

    Angel originally intended to wait until the end of this trip to find a chance to ask the Moro, but since there was a suitable opportunity and the respondent was still a formal wizard, angel didn''t think about it, so he told the strange things that had happened to him.??


    "A few months ago, Lord Moro tested my talent for me. At that time, after I came into contact with the talent ball, the whole world suddenly changed. I was floating in mid air..."


    With angel''s statement, people''s expressions became strange. There are many records about the eye of abiras (talent ball) in the annual book of abiras talent collection, but none of them is similar to what angel said.


    However, according to what angel said now, people also came to a conclusion: Angel''s talent must be different. Maybe it''s a special talent. No, it should be said that it''s definitely a special talent, but I don''t know what it is


    Moro also stared at angel and said to himself, "isn''t the vision he tested floating?"


    At this time, Moro remembered the situation at that time. After testing his talent that day, angel did take the lead in saying "floating", but he seemed to have something to say, but at that time, he had just been promoted to level 3 apprentice, his magic was disordered and his mood was a little impetuous. He interrupted angel''s words before he finished listening.


    At the thought of this, Moro rubbed his temples.


    Such a special talent was ignored by him right under his nose! If he had known, he might have benefited from angel''s talent!


    Moro lamented with regret.


    At this time, Moro felt a cold light squinting.


    Moro glanced at him secretly, and helolin looked at him coldly.


    Previously, outside Barbie restaurant, helolin was still asking about talents with special talents. He vowed "no". As a result, she was slapped in the face by reality before an hour.


    Moro feels wronged.


    Although helolin glared at Moro angrily, she was secretly wondering what special talent angel was --


    "This young man has a good fortune and some opportunities. He doesn''t panic and behaves calmly all the way. At present, he still has good talent." The more helolin looked at angel, the more satisfied she was. Originally, she intended to investigate angel for a period of time, but now it seems that it is most correct to determine him first.


    Helolin has decided to accept angel in her heart, but she didn''t immediately interrupt angel. Anyway, angel is determined to enter the white coral floating island college. It''s not too late to discuss with him after leaving the restaurant.


    With this attitude, helolin was much more relaxed.


    "... I was grabbed on my back by the woman with numerous stitches on her face. Fortunately, I had already run to the storage room..." angel continued to talk about his experience. Everyone was thinking about what angel''s talent was?


    Sanders and flora standing outside the curtain naturally heard angel''s words. Flora thought for a long time and didn''t come up with an idea, but Sanders frowned and vaguely felt that he had heard something similar to angel.


    "Later, I often felt itching on my back, but every time I looked in the mirror, there were no scars on my back, and it felt the same as the touch of other places." Angel scratched his head and said, "just now, I was confused by a food illusion on the Bauhinia. At that time, there was severe itching on my back, which even overwhelmed my appetite. That''s why I got rid of the control of the illusion..."


    When angel said this, greya said, "that''s a mirage. This happens only when we gourmet wizards are making food. People without spiritual structure in their bodies can hardly escape the erosion of the mirage. You say that itching makes you separate from the mirage, and... What causes this'' wound ''to you is unusual..."


    When angel said "itching", Sanders moved his eyebrows slightly, as if he remembered something, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    "May I have a look at your back? I seem to have seen something similar in some ancient book." Caroline thought for a long time and suddenly said to angel.


    Angel was stunned for a moment. After hesitating, he took off his coat in full view of the public.


    The thin and white upper body has a shiny sense of transparency under the brilliant light.


    Unfortunately, angel was still too young and his bones didn''t grow at all. When everyone saw his semi naked body, it was like looking at a child. There was no difference. With a flirting mood, greya pinched his fleshy arm.


    Angel himself lowered his head in shame and covered his stomach uneasily with his hands. During his life on the ship in recent months, he had no chance to exercise. The original eight abdominal muscles began to expand. Now they are thin muscles at most. He can only vaguely see the shadow of being thin.


    When Angel turned his back, everyone saw his naked back.


    White to flawless, not even a mole. However, this is not the point. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the "butterfly bone" by angel.


    Intuitively, there is no difference.


    Greya used a small trick - the true eye, and then observed it. The conclusion was: nothing different.


    The wizards who are interested in angel''s story also use some ordinary means, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Greya used another witchcraft that can only be used by an official Wizard: breaking delusion.


    This is a level 1 technique. The general explanation is that it can trace all the covered up truth. In fact, it is a technique to review the truth of history through clues.


    But even so, there was nothing wrong with greya.


    "It''s strange..." greya thought to herself. Is it that angel is lying? But if he really lied, how did he get out of the mirage? Besides, angel has no reason to lie in front of many wizards.


    Angel claimed to have been scratched by "a woman with stitches on her face", but he didn''t find it.


    The wizards and apprentices whispered and exchanged their opinions.


    Official wizards, however, have their own ideas.


    "Well, I''ll give angel a formal test to see what talent he has, and then solve the problem of ''scratch''." Helolin stood up: "after all, angel will also be a student of our white coral floating island college. It''s the same to do the test early and late."


    Helolin specially pronounced the words "students of white coral Floating Island College" sonorous and powerful.


    Angel''s talent, if there is no accident, must be a special talent. Special talents may not be able to become official wizards, but once people with special talents become wizards, they must be extraordinary. Helolin stressed that angel was a prospective student of white coral floating island college and avoided the covet of other wizard organizations.


    Among the official Wizards of the three organizations present, the poku of the gravity forest is not present and does not need to be included; Saab is the wizard of sky Machinery City and will not participate; Therefore, Caroline''s words were obviously addressed to Gerald of the hurricane tower.


    Gerald naturally understood the hidden meaning of helolin and nodded noncommittally.


    For official wizards, special talents make them stare at most. They are not wizards, but only decadent. This time, the hurricane tower received high spiritual students like Isley, which is good. Naturally, it doesn''t need to think about others.


    When helolin saw Gerald nodding, she smiled and walked up to angel, ready to give him a formal talent test.


    After arriving at their respective wizard organizations, all gifted people will have a formal opportunity to test their talents. This test is naturally different from the general test of the eye of abiras, and will evaluate the gifted people in an all-round way. Generally speaking, after this comprehensive test, the gifted are officially hooked with the wizard organization.


    Because during the test, the wizard organization will draw the blood of the tested person. After the test, the blood will be made into an identity certificate marked with the emblem of the wizard organization and returned to the tested person.


    In one come and two go, the tester naturally belongs to the wizard organization.


    Angel doesn''t know what it means, but others know what it means. Flora and Moro look at angel a lot closer.


    Just when helolin was filled with the joy that she was about to accept an apprentice, a violent sound shook the hall!

 Chapter 42

    The violent shaking makes all mortals use witchcraft to stabilize their body.?


    "What''s going on? Is someone attacking?"


    All infrastructures of Barbie restaurant are painted with magic patterns of stable space, so that people in the restaurant will not feel shaking in any state and place, including flying, drifting and even mechanical movement.


    But at the moment, they felt such a violent shaking. There is only one possibility that someone is attacking Barbie restaurant! The attack strength has exceeded the upper limit of the magic pattern array!


    With the continuous attack like the tide, the magic pattern array is on the verge of collapse. The beautiful crystal chandelier on the top of the center of the hall swings left and right like a pendulum. The crackling crash sound was connected into one piece.


    As the only ordinary person on the court, angel thought he would make a fool of himself in this violent shaking, but just when he was about to be shocked by the frequency of floor fragmentation, Tang weasel jumped to him in a ballet posture. I don''t know what witchcraft he used, which made him feel strange stability when he was about to lose his balance.


    Clearly standing on the shaking floor, he felt more stable than standing on the earth.


    "Wizards are indeed the most magical existence in the world." Angel said in his heart.


    While angel was still feeling, greya suddenly rose to half the air and drank angrily outside.


    "Sanders, what do you want!"


    After this question, the shaking suddenly stopped for a moment, and a light smile came in from outside the curtain.


    "Hehe, I just want to come in and confirm one thing. Unfortunately, the defense level inside is too high. I can only fight hard."


    The low voice changed everyone''s complexion. I didn''t expect that Sanders would attack Barbie restaurant!


    If they were other people, they might have the power to fight together. But for the one outside, even if they double the number, they may not be able to retreat.


    Saab was forcibly detained in the devil''s sea by Sanders. He secretly found Gerald and others, just because Gerald and others represent the organization behind them, not because they have the ability to fight Sanders! If Sanders ignores the face of the wizard organization, they can only run away before Sanders is completely angered.


    Because Sanders has been promoted to level 2 wizards for decades, all the Wizards on their side are level 1 wizards. The difference between level 1 and level 2 doesn''t look much. But its span is deeper than the gap between apprentices and official wizards! Moreover, even if Sanders is a level 2 wizard, he is also the top one.


    They just felt very strange. Didn''t Sanders always have a gentle attitude towards Barbie restaurant? How could it suddenly soar? Also, he said he would come in and confirm one thing. What is it? Is it because it''s so important that he doesn''t hesitate to turn his face with greya, so he fights hard?


    Greya also thought of this layer, and she thought more.


    Sanders will come to her every ten years. Although she didn''t know Sanders very well, she still had some basic friendship. Generally speaking, Sanders'' attitude towards Barbie restaurant has always been mild, because only she can synthesize distorted protozoa in the whole wizard world. Moreover, Sanders is one of the people who know the existence of "the great".


    Under the threat of "he", Sanders can''t easily turn against her.


    Under such dual deterrence, Sanders dared to do it, unless it was very important and absolutely related to his own future. Otherwise, with Sanders'' indifferent character, he would never do such an act.


    "It''s about the future. She doesn''t even care about the distorted protozoa. Could it be..." with a thoughtful expression, greya glanced at the boy standing next to Tang weasel, "is it because of him?"


    Angel, the lucky boy Toby liked.


    What is he worth that Sanders can''t wait to "confirm" even if he turns his face?


    If it wasn''t for him, why did Sanders suddenly start when angel was going to be tested for talent?


    Greya looked at angel up and down, and finally her eyes stopped on his naked back.


    With a flash of light, greya had a guess.


    She remembered that in angel''s previous story, she said she had entered a strange world. She didn''t think so at that time, but now combined with Sanders''s big fight, it seems that there is an inexplicable connection between the two.


    Sanders is called master of magic. People who don''t know him may think Sanders is a master of magic. However, greya knew that Sanders''s claim of magic was not simply about his magic skills, but also because of an extremely strange ectopic face - nightmare world.


    The nightmare world is an unstable plane. It was only included in the infinite plane sign of desolation two hundred years ago. So far, there is no stable channel to connect the witch world. At present, the entry method of the nightmare world can only enter through the randomly opened space holes when it approaches the witch world periodically.


    So far, all those who have entered the nightmare world have entered by chance. So far, only ten fingers have entered the nightmare world and returned to the witch world intact. We can see the horror of the nightmare world.


    Those who have successfully returned to the witch world have a vague evaluation of the nightmare world. They often talk about the nightmare world with deep fear and clearly visible greed. Their evaluation of the nightmare world is almost similar to Imagination --


    "Project reality, shine into illusion, and generate reality."


    Greya hasn''t been to the nightmare world, but she knows how much Sanders has the shadow of the nightmare world. The evaluation of the nightmare world reminded her of what angel had just described.


    It''s exactly the same as pat manor, but there are a group of strange creatures living in it.


    Is this the "projected reality" of the nightmare world?


    Greya thought of this and connected sanders and angel again. If the place angel went to when testing his talent was really a nightmare, then Sanders was suddenly so radical, there was an explanation.


    Although greya has roughly figured out the key points, now how she wants to deal with it has become a difficult point.


    One side is the most distinguished gold card holder of Barbie restaurant, and the other is the famous magic master in southern regions.


    "That great being" has left the southern region for hundreds of years. Relying on prestige and awe will eventually come to an end.


    In exchange for the silence of greya, Sanders continued to rage. Under the condition of violent shaking, even the candles of the chandelier were thrown down. If it were not for the control of Tang weasel and greasy bird, the fire had begun to spread. But in just a few minutes, several gorgeous carpets began to burn.


    Finally, greya sighed, waved her hand, and told the greasy bird to open the prohibition of the banquet living room.


    After swinging at both ends of the Libra for a long time, she chose Sanders. Sometimes, reality always forces people to bow their heads. No matter how beautiful the future is, it is just illusory.


    As the curtain of the hall was lifted, dada dada --


    A man in black, full of noble demeanor, came in with a determined and steady pace. No one can believe that such an elegant middle-aged was the initiator of the previous storm.


    Angel was also secretly watching the visitor. The short gray green roll came out from the edge of the black felt hat. The face with slight traces of years was still handsome. On the bridge of the tall nose was a piece of golden single-sided glasses, a black tuxedo with Phnom Penh white silk gloves and a black pole.


    Every move of the comer is incomparably elegant. Its own aura is like an aristocrat inherited for thousands of years. It is alienated but exquisite. It makes people feel that they can only be respected from the bottom of their heart. Even if they are a little closer, they feel it is a kind of blasphemy.


    Every step of Sanders affects the hearts of everyone present.


    What the hell is he doing here? Confirm what? All mortals looked at the calm man with doubt and a trace of fear.


    Finally, Sanders stopped in front of angel.


    Good afternoon, boy.


    The two looked at each other, and angel was at a loss. Especially just after a shaking, he was leaning on the table with his legs soft. He hadn''t worn his clothes since he took off. The cold wind came from outside the curtain, and the cold wind in the hall made him tremble.


    The naked boy and the noble Sanders looked at each other in such an embarrassing scene.


    Caroline wondered, "is Sanders here for angel?" Why else? She was about to test angel when Sanders did it.


    A sense of crisis suddenly rose in helolin''s heart. This sense of crisis did not come from the threat to life safety, but a crisis when she was about to lose some chance, or a sense of regret.


    The Moro, who was standing next to angel, suddenly threw away his hand and suddenly stepped back a few steps away from angel. He didn''t dare to get close to Sanders. Even if he just took a sneak look, Moro felt creepy all over.


    When she saw Sanders stop in front of angel, greya flashed across her eyes: "it''s for him."


    The scene was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 43

    "Greya, what fragment mayfly, give me one too!" Suddenly, a clear but charming voice came into everyone''s ears.??


    Look towards the sound source.


    Flora in a crimson gauze skirt floated in the air and floated in leisurely from outside the hall. She floated and muttered: "mentor, I didn''t expect I misunderstood you. You''re definitely not a stone in the cesspit. You''re very kind to me. You know I want a broken mayfly, and don''t hesitate to let me in this way. It''s rough and gentle. I like it so much ~"


    Sanders, who was crowned as smelly and hard by his apprentice, completely ignored Flora''s meaning, but squatted down and carefully observed the boy before he got up.


    Angel saw Flora''s true face through the gap when Sanders squatted down. When he heard Flora''s highly recognizable voice, he immediately recalled what had happened on the deck of the Bauhinia more than a month ago.


    The girl flying in the air... Is the blood witch flora who was scared away by all mortals that day?!


    Angela''s exquisite appearance didn''t attract Angela''s attention. Instead, it was a dark shadow behind flora that surprised him.


    Angel remembered that when flora and Saab flew to the cloud whale on the Bauhinia deck, he glanced at it from a distance. At that time, there seemed to be a dark shadow behind flora.


    This time, flora was only ten meters away from angel. He really saw it clearly this time. A dark figure in a ragged black cloak quietly clings to flora''s back.


    The human shadow seemed to show angel''s gaze and slowly raised his face covered by a ragged black hood.


    In an instant, two dark green ghost fires and a pale skull appeared in front of angel.


    The figure under the black cloak is actually a skeleton!!


    Angel was frightened by the sudden Horror Picture, took a big step back and fell to the ground.


    Because of Sanders'' reason, angel had been paid attention to by the public. His shock was seen by everyone.


    Why was angel suddenly frightened?


    With this question, the people followed angel''s line of sight, and the end of the line of sight was flora, who shouted to fragment the mayfly.


    Flora, although she has a bad character, likes blood. But her appearance will definitely be divided into beauty. What did Angel see and why was she frightened by flora?


    Sanders glanced at flora and angel. The cold corners of his mouth suddenly contained a faint smile.


    "You can see the red death." Sanders''s voice was not doubt, but very determined.


    People: Red Death? What the hell is that?


    Flora was still talking with greya. After hearing Sanders'' question, she suddenly turned her head and looked at angel with surprise.


    Sanders kept his eyes on angel, and angel was surprised that the other party was talking to him. Angel hesitated and asked AI: "the red death? Is it the man in black... Behind the adult?"


    Angel hesitated, not knowing what words to use to describe the skeleton.


    Sanders said with a smile: "that soul gathering skeleton? Yes, it''s the red death. Hehe, sure enough, you can see the red death, very good."


    Did you hear me right? Sanders said ''good''?! Sanders can boast! And red death? Where? Is there a red death behind flora? Why can''t I see it¡ª¡ª The Wizards secretly used real vision witchcraft, but got nothing. They were also stared at by flora, and the atmosphere was embarrassed for a time.


    "Ah, ah, can you see Xiao Hong?!" Flora suddenly flashed to angel.


    Angela was a little confused by Flora''s sudden appearance. Na na asked, "who is Xiao Hong?"


    Flora pointed to the shadow on her back. "It''s not little red."


    "Hey..." angel looked at the pale skeleton under the hood and swallowed some uncomfortable saliva.


    "It seems that you can see Xiao Hong..." looking at angel''s frightened expression, Flora''s eyes turned, "hee hee, Xiao Hong, say hello to him!"


    The voice fell, and an elongated sound of "eech" came into angel''s ear.


    Angel trembled. Carefully looking up, the sound was indeed the Red God of death. In the dark eyes of the Red God of death, the dark green ghost fire turned into a moon white ghost fire, and the ghost fire was bent into a crescent shape with great joy. Then in angel''s frightened eyes, trembling from the ragged black robe, he stretched out his bony arm... A gorgeous red rose better than blood, which was held by the Red God of death and gently handed to angel.


    "Rose?" Angel was stunned. "Is it for me?"


    The soul fire in the eyes of Red Death flashed and nodded.


    Angel held out his hand with tentative eyes.


    Flora on one side didn''t speak, but her expression became a little darker when she saw Angel reaching out.


    During the dialogue between flora and angel, Sanders didn''t cut in. Until this time, there was a solemn look in his eyes, which everyone could see.


    Angel''s actions can''t hide from the people present. But they couldn''t see the Red God of death. They could only guess angel''s inexplicable hand and Sanders'' sudden change of face¡ª¡ª


    "There seems to be a creature on the field that only flora, sanders and angel can see. It''s called the Red God of death. Angel stretched out his hand to take something from the Red God of death."


    "What can make flora and Sanders change their faces?"


    Helolin secretly felt that once angel took the unnecessary thing, she might lose something important. Helolin wanted to stop angel, but as soon as she made a move, a powerful force came down on her, and she even lost the power to open her mouth.


    She can clearly hear people whispering next to her, but she can''t move! Caroline looked at the man in horror. The other party didn''t look at her at all, but she couldn''t do anything directly.


    He absolutely knows what she''s going to do! Without making a sound or even attracting anyone''s attention, she lost control.


    What a terrible man!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s hand finally touched the hand of red death.


    The cold feeling came from the fingertips.


    Is this the touch of bones? The touch is very real, but the strange feeling rises in angel''s heart, but this strange feeling flashes by.


    Hesitantly, he took the gorgeous rose from the hand of red death.


    The color of rose is scarlet than blood.


    When Angel got the rose, there was a sudden uproar around him.


    Angel did not know that in the eyes of others, he slowly extended his hand to the unknown space. In his originally empty hand, after a burst of fuzzy distortion, suddenly a gorgeous rose appeared in his hand.


    It is not difficult for anyone to take things out of thin air.


    But who''s angel? He is an ordinary mortal who has not even touched the guidance law. How can a rose suddenly appear in the hands of mortals?


    So, is there really a "Red Death" that all of them can''t see with witchcraft?!


    Angel looked at the rose in his hand. In addition to its more colorful color and stronger flower fragrance, it was no different from ordinary roses.


    While angel was watching the rose, flora was surprised and covered her mouth. She looked at angel and Sanders blankly. She swore that she secretly asked Xiaohong to give Angel Rose, which was just teasing angel, because Xiaohong was not in the real world, there was no special witchcraft, and there was no intersection with reality.


    But what flora didn''t expect was that angel actually got the rose!! But also "generate reality", let the rose appear in this world!


    This is incredible!


    Flora looked at angel with a confused face and suddenly thought of something. Suddenly turned his head and said to Sanders with a wronged face: "mentor, you are for him, right? Right? It must be for him! I knew how you could suddenly be so kind to me. I see!"

 Chapter 44

    Sanders didn''t care about Flora''s noise as usual.??


    He chuckled at the corners of his mouth, and his cold face was soft.


    "You are very good. Shine into the illusion and generate reality. Your talent is very unusual." Sanders held out his hand to angel, who fell to the ground.


    Angel hesitated for a moment. Facing him was a man who feared even the official wizard. If he didn''t reach out, would he be beaten. After struggling for a moment, angel held Sanders'' hand.


    Sanders pulled him up and looked at angel with dark brown eyes. "Would you like to be my student?"


    Sanders''s voice didn''t fall, the whispers of the people around him suddenly stopped, and then burst into bursts of noise.


    "Sanders wants to take angel as a student?! this... Should be the biggest news in southern regions this year!"


    "So far, Sanders has only accepted two students. Both of them have been promoted to the official wizard. The mortal boy is lucky!"


    "Well, instead of having good luck, shouldn''t you think about why Sanders took him as an apprentice?"


    "Yes, what''s special about him? Is it the strange story he just told when testing his talent?"


    "Shh - Sanders had a big fight just now. He had to enter the hall before helolin gave him the talent to test. Didn''t it show the problem!" Someone exclaimed, causing everyone to fall into thinking.


    Yes, Sanders has never been aggressive. Even at the door of the restaurant, when Lord Gerald competed with Lord flora, he didn''t take a more look. But this time, he was so impulsive. It can be seen that there must be something we don''t understand... For example, this young man named Angel may have a special talent that makes Sanders can''t wait to be included in his command?


    Just... No matter how good the talent is, it can only be said to be the icing on the cake for the official wizard. No wizard will really take a person''s talent as the standard of admission. Because there are too many places to consider when promoting to a formal wizard. Both ordinary talents and special talents have their own advantages.


    Once you really become a formal wizard, talent only determines the lower limit of the wizard, and the accumulation of knowledge is the most important factor to determine the upper limit of the wizard.


    According to this inference, angel''s talent even made Sanders willing to make an exception.


    So... What is the lower limit of angel''s talent after becoming a wizard?!


    All the magicians and apprentices looked at angel with deep jealousy. Their future is still uncertain. The boy already has a wizard at the top of the southern region to take the initiative!


    The gap between people is so big! Moreover, the boy''s luck is too amazing. He is both a gold card and an apprentice. Why don''t we have one?


    The atmosphere at the scene was very strange. Not to mention the envy of wizards and apprentices, even several official wizards were envious.


    Level 1 wizards are very different from level 2 wizards. If they had a level 2 wizard to guide them, maybe their achievements would be greater now


    At this moment, helolin finally understood why her mood had been uneasy. I see!


    There is no doubt that angel''s talent must be excellent. Otherwise, why would Sanders do it before she identified her talent for angel.


    Obviously, a talented student who is about to enter the white coral floating island college is cut off halfway. No wonder he is upset!


    Helolin''s eyes were full of struggle. She wanted to say something, but Sanders never relaxed the pressure on her, and she felt more pressure than before. Now she couldn''t even move her fingers.


    Caroline could only pray in her heart: don''t promise, don''t promise. Although she knew that such prayers were almost useless.


    The discussion was only for a moment, and the situation on the field did not change because of their noise.


    Angel felt that something had changed since he met the strange seabird on the Bauhinia. From beginning to end, he was in a state of ignorance, but he was pushed to the present level by unknown forces.


    Ignorant took the gold card, ignorant stepped on the deck, ignorant was taken away by tangweasel, ignorant was selected as fragment mayfly, and when he thought that this ignorant trip was about to end, he was invited by the noble man in front of him.


    The unknown force pushes angel to the unknown direction, and the future has changed in all kinds of unknowns.


    If we let the earth idealist philosophers talk about this power, it may have a new name --


    They call it fate.


    ¡­¡­


    He doesn''t know whether the mysterious and mysterious fate is the culprit of angel at the center of the vortex. The only thing he knew was that it was time for him to answer. Otherwise, let alone the man in front of him, the hot eyes of others around him were like knives, guns, swords and halberds, which made him restless.


    "Sir, I promised the Moroccan to go to the white coral Floating Island College..."


    "Are you the mentor who wanted to save you? Well, I remember correctly. Is his name Jon?" Sanders asked.


    "Yes."


    "Do you think that after you go to white coral floating island college, there will be formal wizards to teach you, and can you get the method to treat your mentor within 5 years?"


    "I... don''t know, but I''ll try." Angel hesitated. He heard from Moro that apprentices entering the wizard organization have an official wizard as their mentor, but they are only registered students. What they learn depends on the mood of the wizard. It''s really difficult to really worship under the official wizard.


    On the other side, Caroline wanted to say, "I''ll teach you." But she had no chance to speak, and other wizards could not offend Sanders at the moment.


    "Sometimes, hard work won''t get good results. If you worship me as a teacher, I can teach you myself." Sanders rubbed his white gloves. "Five years later, if you don''t have the power to cure your mentor, I can give you a magic stripe skin roll that can freeze life in any state and delay it for your mentor for another five years. Of course, if you are still powerless in 10 years, his death is doomed."


    Sanders'' words made Angel raise his head sharply.


    10 years.


    It has been nearly half a year since he left pat manor, and he has not even reached fanda 6. It''s too urgent to go back and save Jon who is critically ill in five years. In recent months, although Angel did not show it on his face, he was always anxious. Now Sanders said that he could give him 10 years, and his Libra began to shift. What he lacked most was time.


    "How''s it going? There''s an answer?"


    Sanders'' performance was very leisurely and comfortable, and he didn''t seem to care about angel''s choice. But only flora, who was most familiar with him, knew that urgency and paranoia were hidden in his eyes. Flora even felt that if Angel chose to refuse, Sanders might directly knock him unconscious and take him away.


    "What kind of talent is this? It makes the tutor value it so much." Even flora envied angel''s fate.


    Angel pondered for a moment and looked at the Moro not far away.


    Moro didn''t see angel''s eyes, but he noticed another person''s eyes.


    Heloline.


    Caroline glared at him with fierce eyes.


    Moro had not understood why helolin was angry with him, but he suddenly realized that helolin looked at angel with regretful eyes.


    Obviously, helolin was blaming him. She didn''t notice angel''s talent at the beginning. Otherwise, how could she kill Sanders on the way.


    Moro felt that he was also wronged. When testing talent at that time, who knew that angel''s talent was more than "floating". Moreover, at that time, he was just advanced, and he was excited. It was inevitable that he was a little negligent.


    But Moro dare not argue with helolin. If you really want to argue, will he still have a foothold in the college in the future?


    Seeing helolin blaming herself, Moro only felt a chill on his back. As an apprentice, he was like an ant in front of a formal wizard. Even if helolin killed him, the college took it for granted.


    Moro thought about the unknown and dangerous future. When his mind turned, he clenched his teeth and made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 45

    "Sang... Lord Sanders, Ann... Gel, he has joined the white coral floating island college, so, so, so..."


    Moro has always been "so" not because he was frightened by Sanders, but because he was stared at by the eyes of others.


    Originally, there was a lot of noise and whispering in the hall, but when Angel wanted to answer Sanders, everyone silently shut up and waited for angel''s choice. At such a quiet moment, the sudden sound of Moro was naturally noticed by everyone.


    When angel was noticed by the public, he was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers and did not understand the wizard''s world. Although he felt uncomfortable, he could speak clearly. Moro is used to seeing the cold and warm of people. He often knows how to judge the situation. When facing the official wizard, he will unconsciously bow to his knees. Because of this, when he is watched by the eyes of the official wizard, he can''t even speak clearly and stutters all the time.


    Helolin spat angrily at the bottom of her heart.


    Florent raised his hand uneasily, covering up his hot cheeks.


    Although Moro could not speak clearly, what he should express was that it was time.


    However, Sanders didn''t even give him the right eye. He still rubbed his white gloves leisurely, waiting for angel''s answer.


    Moro stood awkwardly in the center of the scene and was uncomfortable for a long time. When he felt that he would be swallowed up by the breath of silence, a strange laughter broke the embarrassing silence.


    "You say that angel is already a student of white coral floating island college? Why didn''t I show up?" It was flora who spoke. She floated in the air, like lying on a master''s chair, in a leisurely half lying position, with a pair of smooth beautiful legs crossed and stacked, and her scallion toes pointed a little bit.


    "He followed me on board..."


    "So? When you get on the boat, he must join the pheasant organization?" Flora turns on taunt mode.


    "I..."


    "In addition, how can we say that he is an ordinary person who has not even built a spirit model in his body? How can we say that he is your person?" Flora took out her gorgeous umbrella and pointed to Angel: "I remember the guiding method of your organization is triangular guiding method? Tell me, can you teach Angel triangular guiding method? If you have taught it, I have nothing to say. Just like the boy named Isley just now, it''s OK to give it to you."


    "From the edge island to the devil sea, you haven''t taught from beginning to end?"


    Flora''s words made Moro and flora straighten their bodies. They really didn''t teach them.


    Flora looked at angel again, "Angel, right, sister? Let me tell you something. Generally speaking, organizations like them are called academic. It''s similar to the white wizard faction in the mouth of some wizard apprentices. These wizard organizations generally attach great importance to gifted people and pass on the guidance method on the receiving ship. Just now I glanced at the gifted people on the Bauhinia, at least 5o% to The spirit channel has been built in the body. "


    "This also means that if they value a gifted person, they will pass on the guidance method early. And look at yourself. You have stayed on the Bauhinia for so long and are still an ordinary person. Don''t you understand? Hee hee, they don''t value you at all."


    Flora''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Moro trembled violently. In fact, when he taught the guidance method to the Allen brothers and sisters, he planned to teach it together with angel. But at that time, I was thinking about it. I couldn''t just give and return, so I stopped thinking. In addition, what he said at that time was the principle of equivalent exchange in the wizard world, which was also reasonable; Nature is unwilling to pass down the guidance method for no reason.


    "Am I right? If you teach Angel guidance, we won''t stop him from taking him away according to the default rules of the wizard world. But if you don''t teach guidance, the choice is on angel, and don''t chatter."


    Moro was stunned, but everyone present was mortal. How could he not show it? Angel was an ordinary mortal, and there was no trace of practicing the guidance method.


    Flora''s words simply took Gerald''s previous truth and hit Moro in the face.


    Moreover, the Moroccan has no words to refute.


    According to the truth, angel has neither studied the guidance method of white coral floating island college nor conducted a formal talent test. Angel is at most a preparatory student of white coral floating island college. The preparatory students are actually free, have not signed a contract, and are not bound by emotion. Even if the Moro speaks morally, there is no basis.


    At this point, the Moro finally had nothing to say and quietly stepped aside.


    Looking at the resentment in helolin''s eyes, Moro could only lower his head in shame. He knew that today, he shouldn''t have put on airs and taught the guidance method directly. Wouldn''t it be solved! Triangular guidance is not a good thing!


    Oh, I knew.


    Moro felt that he had suddenly changed from previous joy to today''s loneliness. Thinking of the future after returning to the college, even the opportunity to enjoy greya''s delicious food could not make him feel better.


    With endless melancholy, the Moro seemed to be ten years old for a moment, and stood in the corner dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    "Angel little brother, have you made a decision?" Flora floated to angel and looked at angel with a charming expression: "don''t you want to be my junior brother?"


    Flora''s confused color did not receive the expected effect. Angel''s eyes were still clear as usual, and even frowned to express doubts about her scratching posture.


    Flora was stunned. She scolded "little boy" in the bottom of her heart, then rolled her eyes and floated to greya to discuss food with her.


    The focus of the scene returned to angel again.


    Angel looked at Moro and Sanders.


    He thought for a long time. The reason for his hesitation was not that he was afraid of offending anyone. He was just thinking about what Sanders was trying to do to him. He didn''t believe in giving for no reason. Just like the Moro didn''t give him the triangular guidance method at the beginning, he felt relieved. Sanders came so strangely that he firmly believed that the other party must have a plan for him.


    The reason for angel''s hesitation is that he is afraid that he can''t give the other party what he wants, resulting in anger.


    What does the other party want? How far can he give each other? This is why it is difficult for angel to make a choice.


    If he chooses white coral floating island college, he doesn''t have to consider these. It''s just that if he chooses white coral floating island college, can he really save his mentor''s life in five years?


    One side is to plan for yourself and the other is to plan for the teacher.


    Angel clenched his teeth, raised his head hard and spit out a word to Sanders:


    "OK."


    The sound fell.


    Sanders smiled. "Good."


    Flora looked at angel''s expression and became a little intimate because of his decision.


    All the people present, except for the expression of regret and regret on the faces of the white coral floating island college, all the others looked at angel with solemn eyes.


    Before entering Barbie restaurant, the teenager may be just a lucky man. They don''t pay much attention to it at all. But just half an hour later, the boy''s status will rise in the name of his mentor, and no one will look down on him. Even if he is still just an ordinary person, no one can tell the future.

 Chapter 46

    Angel thought very clearly.???


    Choosing white coral floating island college is not as free as expected; Choosing Sanders is not necessarily without freedom. Moreover, white coral floating island college has no "subsistence allowance", and Sanders has personally promised him that if there is no achievement in five years, he can renew his life for another five years.


    Therefore, it is understandable that angel chose Sanders in the end.


    But what angel doesn''t know is that it''s not the white coral floating island college that doesn''t give him "low security", but that helolin can''t move when Sanders suppresses her, let alone promise any benefits.


    At the same time, the pressure on Caroline was eliminated after angel made a choice.


    Helolin breathed a long sigh of relief, but in just a few minutes, her whole body had been soaked with sweat.


    It is a foregone conclusion that angel joined the savage cave. She could only sigh in her heart, but she didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Sanders. She could only hum in Moro''s ear. Finally, she looked deeply at angel, sighed and returned to her seat.


    "Oh ho ho ho, I didn''t expect to witness such a warm scene in my restaurant." Greya came to Sanders with a large tonnage of body and deliberately gnashed her teeth at the word "warmth".


    Broke the rules of her restaurant and smashed most of the magic power array. If it hadn''t been for sanders, she would have jumped to catch up.


    Suddenly, greya took her anger away, turned her face sideways, narrowed her eyes, put her head close to Sanders'' ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s this boy''s talent? You don''t hesitate to destroy my magic array and come in and rob people?"


    The meaning of gossip on greya''s face was obvious. It seemed that it was just a whisper in their ears, but she didn''t use magic to block her voice. Everyone present clearly heard her questions.


    It can be said that since Sanders broke into the hall just to accept the disciples, people''s curiosity about angel''s talent has risen to the highest point. So greya''s question just scratched everyone''s itch. Although everyone pretended to be calm, their ears were all high, for fear of missing Sanders''s answer.


    Even Angel himself is very curious about this answer. What is Sanders trying to do when he takes him as an apprentice?


    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, Sanders just raised his eyebrows and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Greya rolled her eyes. "You''ve turned my restaurant upside down. Can''t you even answer my little doubts?"


    Sanders took the walking stick on the table and asked flora to leave.


    "Hey, you should answer at least one question. Is that boy''s talent related to ''there''?"


    Where? Where is that? Make it clear Hey! Everyone looked at each other.


    Sanders gave greya an unfathomable look, and then took flora out of the hall without saying a word. Of course, he didn''t forget to take angel with him.


    "If you take angel away, you''re not going to ask for his gold card to order food?"


    Sanders stopped a little and looked back at angel who was not in the situation: "it will be sent to me later. By the way, what do you want to eat?"


    When angel was called, he thought back: "I don''t know what to do. Um, guide... Do you have any suggestions?"


    For the first time, angel called anyone other than Jon a "mentor", and his face turned red.


    Sanders was very satisfied with the new students.


    "You can do it yourself. You can choose whatever you want." After a pause, Sanders added: "however, greya''s * * food is unique in the whole wizard world."


    "* * food?" Angel felt a burst of resistance when he heard the term.


    Flora explained to him: "* * food is the non-existent creatures created by greya with her original witchcraft. These creatures have their own functions. For example, the fragment mayfly is a * * food."


    Angel thought for a moment and looked at the Wizards in the hall who were all waiting for his answer.


    Helolin was expressionless. Because angel was cut off on the way, she was a little hard to let go, and her appetite naturally couldn''t come up. Saab is immersed in thinking and looks at angel from time to time. It seems that he is still thinking about angel''s talent.


    Gerald''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to choose from angel''s previous arrogant command.


    Angel looked at Gerald and Sanders, and a sudden insight came into his heart.


    This cheap tutor seems not bad.


    "Lord greya, I''ve made a choice. Let''s just fragment the mayfly."


    After angel said that, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, especially Gerald. His gloomy expression also eased a lot. The fragment mayfly is of great use to him. He has been looking for it for years and hasn''t found it. If he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how long to wait.


    Therefore, when angel made this decision, Gerald''s perception of angel immediately changed from "a little hostility" to "a little gratitude".


    If angel was still a mortal without background, Gerald would not have such a change. But with Sanders as his backer, even Gerald will no longer underestimate him.


    After a short pause, angel said somewhat embarrassed, "Sir, can you add a fragment of mayfly to your mentor and flora?"


    Flora was stunned and immediately burst into a smile: "you''re really good. No wonder even the tutor values you! Hee hee, I''ll cover you in the savage cave and let you walk sideways!"


    For fragment mayfly, this precious material, although Sanders doesn''t need it, it''s free. Who doesn''t like it.


    "I''m fine, you''re the gold card VIP. You has the final say," she said.


    Previously, under the pressure of reality, greya chose Sanders; Now that sanders and angel have become mentors, greya naturally prefers gold card holders.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the golden card banquet living room, there were only three of them left. Angel felt cramped and felt that even the air was thin.


    Flora was in a good mood floating in the air, humming an unknown tune.


    Angel followed Sanders step by step. He felt uneasy and looked forward to the unknown future.


    "Gerald is an alchemist. He has an extreme character and a small mind, but he has strong skills. His name is'' secret silver reformer ''. If you want to learn about alchemy in the future, you can''t get around his name. His contribution to improving secret silver was a major news in the alchemy world a hundred years ago. It''s good for you to keep a good relationship with him."


    Sanders'' voice broke the awkward silence.


    Angel nodded heavily after listening. I thought to myself that Sanders had just given him the right to choose, and it was true. If he had not chosen the fragment mayfly, he would have hated Gerald.


    Although Angel worshipped Sanders as a teacher, his identity and status were still poor. Gerald didn''t know how many miles. With the cold and selfish character of a wizard, even if he killed him, he wouldn''t do anything.


    Today, this state of maintaining basic friendship is the best situation.


    The three came to Sanders'' previous copper Cayenne room, which was temporarily empty. Greya was still preparing fragment mayflies for the people in the gold Cayenne living room.


    Sanders closed his eyes and took a nap. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He looked in a very good mood.


    Flora took this opportunity to talk with angel about the legends of Barbie restaurant.


    Compared with Tang weasel''s boastful and vague introduction to Barbie restaurant, Flora''s narration is more in line with the public''s intuitive impression.


    After a while, angel had a basic concept of this mysterious restaurant that was said to be wandering.


    "Wonderful waitresses are nothing. If you have been to fairy tale Town, you will find more wonderful flowers there. At least greya''s thinking is normal compared with those tin men, Scarecrows and unintentional princesses." Flora concluded.

 Chapter 47

    Fairy tale town is an extremely strange alliance of wizard organizations in the southern region.? In other words, it is just a concept, which is formed by many wizard organizations willing to recognize this concept. In addition, because some wizard organizations are too weak, they join the wizard alliance in order to protect themselves under the influence of foreign powers.


    Greya''s wizard organization is called "candy house in the forest". Candy house joined fairy tale town 400 years ago, which is unique among many organizations under the jurisdiction of fairy tale town. Because most of the food wizards in the whole southern region come from the candy house.


    The advanced difficulty of gourmet wizards is one of the best in the whole mysterious side. At present, there are only ten gourmet wizards in the southern region. And greya is the best of these gourmet wizards.


    "Although greya''s combat power is not particularly strong, the strange degree of her magic is sometimes unwilling to provoke even the blood side wizard who is famous for her attack." Flora finished fairy tale town and talked about Gloria: "anyway, she should be in the top ten on the list of wizards I don''t want to be an enemy."


    "You can get the gold card from Barbie''s restaurant and have formed a friendship with her. After you are promoted to an official wizard, this friendship may bring you unimaginable gains."


    Flora''s words are very utilitarian. But this is the world of wizards. Feelings are better than interests.


    Sanders also nodded slightly and said a rare comment on greya:


    "She is a real wizard and deserves respect as an opponent or a friend."


    The real... Wizard? Angel whispered silently. He didn''t understand what "real wizard" meant. Weren''t others real Wizards?


    Angel''s doubts, Sanders just smiled, did not explain the meaning of these words. The road of a wizard needs to be taken by himself. If you point it out now, it is easy to fall into a puzzle.


    However, Sanders added:


    "Go out of your own way without being trapped by your predecessors. And go on tirelessly for decades. Even if the future is uncertain, it is a unique scenery. This kind of wizard is a real wizard." Sanders rubbed his walking stick: "unfortunately, many wizards understand this truth and always want to take this road, but their knowledge is not accumulated in place and their understanding is worrying. As a result, there are fewer and fewer real wizards now."


    Sanders didn''t extend the topic any more. But also because of his words, angel embarked on a real road of his own when choosing his future in the future.


    With the discussion of the topic, angel felt that the atmosphere was much more harmonious than the initial embarrassment. Under the guidance of flora, angel also said something about himself.


    However, his life has always been three points and one line, so to sum up, there are only three things: study, eat and sleep.


    Such a boring life, angel thought his new mentor would find him very boring.


    With an uneasy mood, angel looked at Sanders.


    Sanders still couldn''t see a clue on his face. He just put his cane on the table, crossed his legs, and said with a casual attitude: "from your past life, there has been a professional research attitude of wizards, but it''s too gentle; it seems that you''re more suitable to be an academic wizard."


    At Sanders'' words, angel was stunned.


    In the contact just now, angel already knew that sanders and flora came from savage caves. Savage caves are a large organization in the forefront of the southern regions. Black wizards account for the majority and white wizards are few. They basically belong to the "dissidents" of savage caves. Most of the academic wizards Sanders said belong to white wizards.


    According to the perception of the wizard apprentice, sanders and flora are both black wizards. Now Sanders has labeled him "academic Wizard"... Are you dissatisfied with him?


    Remembering the previous dialogue between flora and Moro, angel looked down on the academic school in his words. Angel felt a little worried about gain and loss. He secretly scolded himself for being too sensitive, but he couldn''t help thinking more.


    Angel''s mental activities were all on his face. Sanders glanced at flora.


    Flora smiled comprehensively, then patted angel on the shoulder: "hee hee, it seems that after returning to the organization, our relationship with dissidents depends on you to improve!"


    "You don''t have to care about the difference between factions. Most of the time, what you do is between white, black, or gray. It''s not the standard to judge a person. The ''dissident'' is just a nickname we get privately. The image of wizards in the pan plane is bloody and cruel, and most of them are academic wizards, so they are not academic or good people. It depends on what you do. What white wizards and black wizards, the classification made by these apprentices is completely inaccurate. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    "I don''t like academies. It''s simply because some academies in our savage caves are completely two faced. It''s not that I have a problem with such wizards."


    After listening to flora, angel knew that his mind had been seen through again, and he couldn''t help blushing.


    Fortunately, at this time, Gloria came from the outside with a plate, barely diverting everyone''s attention.


    The ceramic plate was covered by a delicate lid and gently placed in front of angel, attracting everyone''s attention. Greya was followed by tangweasel and greasy bird. They also carried a plate in their hands. They put the plate in front of flora and Sanders.


    "It''s so exquisite and hairy. Anyway, it''s not to be put in the storage to take away." Make complaints about the lid.


    There is a transparent crystal bottle in the shape of water drop in the dining plate. The bottle cap is made of bandage and cork, and there is a faint magic mark shining on the cross section.


    There is water in the bottle. There seems to be nothing in the water, but with the true vision method, you can immediately find that there is a transparent worm swimming around in the bottle.


    This insect is the fragment mayfly.


    "Little brother angel, please take your time." Grace threw a wink, but with her figure, she made a wink, which made everyone unbearable.


    Slow down? Do you want me to drink this water? Angel could not see the broken mayfly, so he had to shake the crystal bottle with doubt.


    "It contains broken mayflies. You can keep them if you don''t need them for the time being." Sanders said: "after you return to the organization, you can also sell it in exchange for the materials you need. However, I don''t suggest you sell it. The effect of fragment mayfly is unique. It may be of great use when you become a wizard."


    Sanders seems very sure that angel can become a wizard. Greya looks at angel with a different color. Her guess is not confirmed, which makes her itch in her heart.


    Greya ordered tangweasel to stand by angel, and she came to the kitchen.


    "Sanders, it''s your turn now. Or twisted protozoa?" Greya seemed normal to ask, but her eyebrows were drooping, making people unable to see what she was thinking.


    Sanders raised the corners of his mouth.


    Greya''s question is normal, but after the golden card banquet in the living room, how could Sanders not know that greya is actually trying to figure out angel''s talent from Sanders''s answer through this question.


    If Sanders answers "no", it''s easy for greya to guess something In a short time, it has changed the customized food for decades. How can it not be doubted.


    It''s a question on the surface, but it''s a deep meaning behind it.


    Of course, Sanders knew that greya was just a talent for gossip angel, not a real spy.


    But as a person who likes to watch others'' teeth itch, how can he easily satisfy other people''s gossip, especially if this person is already his student.


    Sanders, who started the short protection mode, said faintly in his eyes, "of course."

 Chapter 48

    Greya choked on this answer and looked at Sanders with doubts. The other party still looked like a breeze and light cloud.?? Did she guess wrong? Angel''s talent has nothing to do with the nightmare world?


    But when I recall what angel said earlier, it sounds like a nightmare.


    If angel''s talent is really related to the nightmare world, did he inadvertently enter the real nightmare world when testing his talent? So angel''s talent is not to connect reality and nightmare? Greya smiled with self mockery. How is it possible that the boundary channel can not be connected by * * every body.


    At first, greya guessed that angel''s talent might be similar to the effect of distorting protozoa. That''s why I came here to gossip, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    Greya shook her head. She could only put down the things she couldn''t think of.


    Sitting opposite is a big man in the southern region. She doesn''t have the ability to force him to speak.


    Thinking of this, greya could only suppress her doubts and prepare the distorted protozoa Sanders wanted.


    Just as greya was cooking the ingredients, a burst of broken wings came into everyone''s ears.


    Looking at the sound source, I saw a seabird just two palm sized fleeing in from outside the curtain, with gray feathers, green eyes, red claws and orange beak. From the appearance characteristics, it looked no different from ordinary seabirds.


    But what if this seabird is dressed?


    White hat, blue bib, and a small bag straddling obliquely. Such a dress on seabirds should be very contrary to reason. But strangely, the seabird''s clothes were unexpectedly harmonious.


    Perhaps it is related to its flexible human like eyes?


    "Ah! It''s a little chatter." Looking at the seabird, angel subconsciously whispered.


    After hearing angel''s voice, the seabird spun in the air, and the last fluttered and landed on angel''s golden hair.


    "Oh ho ho ho, Toby, little darling!"


    I don''t know when greya has stood beside angel and rubbed Toby the seabird with her greasy cheeks.


    Because the seabird was on angel''s head, greya simply held angel in her arms.


    With this sudden impact, angel felt his brain empty and tossed in front of him. When surrounded by fat, angel felt his face squeezed out of shape.


    In addition to his dead mother, angel had such close contact with the opposite sex for the first time. But he had no charming mind at all, just wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    After a struggle, greya finally let Angel go.


    Toby, the seabird, still rested on angel''s head, but his feathers were a little messy than before.


    Angel was much worse. The shiny back he had combed in the morning became a little mixed because of Toby''s arrival. Then, after a burst of ravage by greya, his hair was completely in a mess.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with this bird?" Flora saw her new primary school brother look loveless. She snickered and pulled Angel behind her.


    "What bird is not a bird? Is it polite? Its name is Toby. It''s my pet!" Greya''s hate glance.


    "Whatever its name is, it''s not all birds anyway."


    "I don''t care about you." Greya carefully picked up Toby, put him on her shoulder, and then twisted her ass to finish the production of twisted protozoa.


    "That bird is * * food." Suddenly, Sanders said.


    "* * food? Is it Gloria''s creation?" Flora said in surprise.


    "It should be."


    Flora suddenly changed her face: "no, I''ve seen it carefully just now. It''s definitely a magic bird. Although it''s a very low-level Warcraft, how can it be * * food synthesized by Chuang Sheng?!"


    "You can see by breaking the puzzle and looking at its foundation." Sanders'' expression was a trace of admiration.


    After a while, flora turned her head with a look of surprise. To observe the seabird by breaking the puzzle, the source was cut off! This is a typical creation legacy!


    "In the past, Grace''s creation method could only cultivate and synthesize all kinds of non intelligent creatures. Unexpectedly, in just a few decades, she could cultivate a magic bird that could open wisdom. It seems that her power has reached the critical point." Sanders sighed: "if you don''t go astray, give her another 20 years, maybe she will become the first level 2 food wizard in the southern region."


    You know, whether it''s a fragmented mayfly or a twisted protozoa, although they all have magical power, they don''t open their minds. For wizards, they are only suitable for use as materials. But Warcraft is different. Although many Warcraft can even deal with mortals, it has opened its wisdom. If it has the opportunity, it can even become powerful.


    "Is this the real wizard? Her road is getting farther and farther." Flora sighed.


    "What is creation?" As they talked, angel couldn''t help asking.


    Sanders pointed to greya. "You''ll see greya''s original technique later."


    The * * food made by Gloria is usually taken away by the guests directly, so it is not processed with specific tableware. Her movements were fast, and all kinds of nameless materials were incorporated into the magic tools unique to gourmet wizards.


    Swirling gas, multi eyed monster, smoke, worms, minerals, unknown solutions... Each material is ancient and strange, but it vaguely emits an unusual smell.


    Then, Gloria suddenly threw all the materials into the air. I don''t know what to say in her mouth, and Guanghua scattered from her fingers.


    What angel can see is all kinds of living and dead materials. Under the "massage" of brilliance, they change their shape and color, like wet soil, which are pinched out again and sprouted new buds.


    Finally, a swarthy polycyclic knot worm appeared in front of greya.


    Angel is watching the excitement, but sanders and flora can see the application of a lot of knowledge and technology. Coupled with the special fluctuation of food wizards and the advent of unknown will, they can finally turn death into life and create * * creatures based on a variety of templates.


    "So gorgeous, so magical!" This is angel''s evaluation.


    "It''s amazing to apply the ever-changing logic with profound knowledge." This is the feeling of flora and Sanders every time they watch greya release the creation method.


    Looking at the living worm, angel whispered, "is creation to create life?" Angel remembers that in the myth of the earth, whether in the east or the west, creating life is the power at the top of the myth. But in the wizard world, can you create life as long as you become a martial wizard?


    Sanders was silent for a long time: "yes, neither."


    "Perhaps only the mythical creator God can truly create life. But wizards don''t believe in God. Wizards only believe in truth and knowledge. Greya''s original technique, called creation, seems to create life, but in fact it involves too many theories, including a series of deep connotations, such as eudemon life, microbial structure reorganization, magic source exchange, etc., rather than Create things out of thin air like the mythical creator. "


    "Oh..." angel nodded suddenly, which is similar to the theory of cloning. Through various means, they broke reproductive isolation and appeared new life. "I see. I probably understand."


    Sure enough, he was still a child. Sanders shook his head. Naturally, he would not think that angel really understood. He just thought that his young unyielding character was pretending to be calm. However, he did not expect that angel was already a qualified scholar in the logic of some knowledge.


    Sanders didn''t point it out, so he regarded it as saving face for the new students.

 Chapter 49

    When I left Barbie''s restaurant, the moon had crept up the sky from the sea level.?


    The starry sky is reflected on the sea. The dark sea seems to be covered with a carpet of fireflies. A wave surged up, smashing the ripples of the firefly and rippling the soft moonlight.


    For angel, what happened today is unimaginable. At present, he can''t see whether it is good or bad, but he knows that he should bid farewell to the ordinary past.


    Standing at the door of the children''s fun style restaurant, Sanders said slowly, "you go back to the Bauhinia to pack up your gifts tonight, and flora will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    After Sanders said that, he nodded to angel, waved his cane and commanded the Falcon demon on standby to return angel to the deck of the Bauhinia.


    Angel stood on the deck and looked at the two people who gradually flew out of sight. The bright starry sky was the background and the giant cloud whale was Canaan. Tomorrow, he will also board the wandering vehicle and start a new journey.


    The road ahead is long and the unknown future is always easy to get lost. Angel''s face flashed a confused expression and stood on the deck for a while until he was full of people before he suddenly woke up.


    "Hey, hey, what did you do in the building over there?"


    "What''s in there? Oh, by the way, what''s your name? Is it the hurricane tower?"


    "Who were the people on that big bird just now? Do you know them?"


    "How could that strange ballet dancer take you in? Do you know them?"


    All the gifted people on the Bauhinia surrounded him and asked. Angel looked around. Some people looked envious, some envious, some curious, some flattering, and some indifferent.


    The noise came into angel''s ears. Even if someone in the inquiry was unruly and someone slandered, he felt inexplicably at ease.


    When he was in Barbie''s restaurant, he always felt like walking in the clouds, floating but helpless. For an ordinary person, it''s good that he can keep calm in the restaurant all the time.


    Until this time, he fell from the clouds and returned to the ground.


    The noise, noise and childishness of the gifted people around him are telling him that he has returned to the world. This inexplicable contrast made him feel at ease.


    Perhaps, this is what he should have when he is a mortal.


    Angel didn''t answer other people''s questions, just said sorry to the people, then walked through the crowd in puzzled eyes and walked back to his room step by step.


    This night, destined not to sleep. Whether it''s angel or the others on the Bauhinia.


    Angel leaned against the window, his thoughts flowing.


    The moonlight is gentle and full of all eyes, and the sea is sparkling, reflecting into his clear eyes.


    The world is impermanent. Where is the previous moment and where is the next moment? The journey of life is always full of unknowns. On the road, whether it''s wind, rain or waves, it''s just scenery on the way.


    Angel suddenly realized a lot of things, and even felt in his heart that after this night, maybe he could study the religion and philosophy of the earth. You can control people''s emotions by idealism, whether it''s religious doctrine or soul chicken soup.


    It was not until the middle of the moon that angel calmed down.


    He will leave the Bauhinia tomorrow and embark on a new journey. The cheap tutor gave him a night to tidy up his luggage and follow-up. He can''t continue to waste his self pity here.


    Angel acted quickly.


    The first thing, of course, is to tidy up your luggage. He doesn''t have much luggage. In addition to changing clothes and a few daily necessities, the heaviest one is the book he bought in Haiyue City, which has two large wooden boxes.


    The books inside are almost all rare leather volumes, with only a small amount of paper bound books; Although the workmanship is not as exquisite as that produced by aristocrats, it is also a folk boutique.


    Angel wanted to take all the rare books in the two boxes, because for him, books represent knowledge. Nothing is as important as knowledge. Both Jon and Sanders warned him.


    But... He can''t carry two boxes alone


    Do you want the tutor to help him? At the thought of his tutor helping him with his suitcase, the picture was too difficult to look directly at, and angel didn''t dare to think more.


    After thinking for a long time, angel decided to give up carrying the two bookcases.


    The books inside, which he had already scanned into the holographic plate, were difficult to give up because of his love for rare books.


    Since he gave up carrying the bookcases, he naturally wanted to find a suitable owner for them. Discarding books at will is not the style of a book lover.


    Angel knew only the Moro and Allen brothers and sisters on the ship. Moro was not a peer friendship. It was not appropriate to send books in the past. Moreover, with the experience of Moro, these books compiled by ordinary people may not be seen.


    So Angel plans to leave these two boxes of books to the Allen brothers and sisters.


    The clock indicates that it is 11 p.m. and angel doesn''t know when to leave tomorrow, so even if the Allen brothers and sisters have fallen asleep, angel plans to go and have a look.


    It may be the illusion of delicious food during the day, which caused a large area of injuries to the gifted people on the Bauhinia. When Angel shuttled through the narrow and narrow corridor, he could clearly hear someone crying in pain and someone crying alone.


    As angel walked along, the sadness in his heart became more and more serious.


    He is not the virgin, nor does he sympathize with the wounded. There is only one source of his grief, and things hurt their kind.


    He only felt sad to see that the same person at the bottom of the wizard world had come to such an end because he could not control his own destiny.


    Especially when he knows the truth of the illusion --


    It''s just a natural mirage when gourmet wizards make food.


    No wizard is trying to suppress you, but the breath inadvertently revealed makes the gifted people on the whole ship fall into endless terror.


    What else can you say? This is the end of being weak in the wizard''s world.


    And angel himself is such a weak man at present. His sorrow is just a worry about the fate that he can''t control.


    Through several cross aisles, angel found the residence of the Allen brothers and sisters.


    The residence of the two brothers and sisters is located at the end of a corridor branch. They are opposite to each other and can take care of each other. Such arrangement must be the work of Moro.


    When angel came, the door of Irene''s room opened slightly, and a low cry came out from the inside. Careful listening can also show Alan''s soft and waxy comfort.


    Angel didn''t listen to the corner, knocked on the door gently, and pushed the door open after hearing "please come in".


    When Angel opened the door, he was surprised to see that not only the Allen brothers and sisters were there, but also the Moro in black.

 Chapter 50

    When Irene was in the food mirage, she accidentally tripped over the corner of the table and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.? Allen was applying medicine to Irene''s feet when wangangel came in.


    Seeing that the visitor was angel, Moro''s face was strange and complex. The eyes mixed with jealousy, envy, regret and resentment stabbed angel''s back. Finally, the Moro said nothing, but sighed sadly.


    The other side. Irene''s face was crimson, and then tears were in her eyes. She looked at Angel pitifully.


    When angel was confused and didn''t know what Aileen was like, Allen solved his confusion.


    "Angel, I heard that you were accepted as an apprentice by a big man. You''re leaving here soon, aren''t you?" Allen''s voice was creamy, chubby, white and tender, his hands on angel''s sleeves, and his face was full of curiosity and envy.


    i see.


    Angel understands Irene''s ignorant feelings for him, but he knows that this is not the so-called love, but a perceptual derivative of the girl''s feelings. Just like an ancient poem on the earth that describes a young man who doesn''t know how to feel sad, but always pretends to be sad, it is all a manifestation of the second grade''s love for excitement. Love at first sight and puppy love are mostly the illusion caused by young and vigorous hormone secretion.


    Therefore, angel has always thought that Irene''s favor for him is an extreme chemical reaction. If she really responds to this feeling, she will definitely cook a withdrawal reaction by time. In addition, angel himself had no idea of friendship with Irene.


    Therefore, angel''s emotion towards Irene has always been calm and self-contained, and even looked at it with a natural elder attitude.


    However, he never thought that his view of "subtle" emotional problems from the perspective of God was actually a second act, which he didn''t know.


    In short, it''s just a sentence. Irene has a good feeling for angel. She learned from Moro that he was going to leave alone, so she showed such a performance.


    After Angel simply responded to Allen''s question, he simply comforted Irene about her injury. As for the others, angel interrupted. He appreciated the character of the brother and sister, but he didn''t cross the boundaries of friends, so he couldn''t respond to unnecessary feelings.


    After Angel explained his intention, Alan thought that when he was bored on the road, he could read and play time, so he nodded without hesitation and agreed to angel. After all, it was a free book, not for free.


    Allen was very positive, while Irene was complaining.


    Soon, Allen moved all the bookcases to his room. When everything was finished, angel was a little relieved.


    When he had to say goodbye, angel solemnly went to Moro and apologized for choosing Sanders in Barbie restaurant.


    Perhaps others did not feel that there was any problem with his choice, nor did they feel that he should apologize to the Comoros.


    But Angel himself knew that the Moro took him away from the mortal world. Even if there was a preset premise, angel was very grateful. For him, the Moro is the real guide for him to enter the wizard world.


    He chose Sanders for selfish reasons. This selfish desire is not wrong for anyone in the world. However, Engel, who was taught by Jon to be gentle, courteous and thrifty, realized that his choice this time was against his heart.


    Angel''s solemn apology stunned Moro for a moment.


    After a while, the Moro slowly said:


    "There is nothing wrong with your choice. If I were you, I would make such a choice. Even, I would make a choice faster than you." Moro looked at the clear green and childish face, but showed a solemn and persistent apology. His original resentment suddenly disappeared.


    Moro was suddenly curious about how angel''s mentor, Jon, taught people like angel? The sudden apology makes people feel unimaginable; The persistent place is also very strange, but this series of actions are very comfortable.


    Angel also knows that there is no right or wrong choice, but since he promised to join the white coral floating island college, he repented halfway, which is a breach of his promise.


    "Anyway, I promise you that I will do it. Once I advance to level 2 wizard apprentice, I will come to white coral floating island college to meet you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the quiet deck, a fat woman in a purple dress suddenly flashed.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, little darling, let me see where the boy is ~" the woman''s voice was very sharp, cutting through the night sky, but didn''t disturb anyone.


    A fluttering sound of wings whirled down from the air and landed on the woman''s shoulder.


    Through the gentle moonlight, you can see that the visitor is King Kong Barbie greya and her beloved Toby.


    Greya''s mental power covered the bauhinia in an instant. With the extension of her tentacles, greya clearly saw the situation on the Bauhinia, "tut Tut, but a small mirage, so many people were injured... It seems that these gifted people are worried. When she has time to go back to the candy house, she has to suggest to the above that the gifted people still have to take the road of bloody war."


    The unbridled search of greya''s spiritual tentacles naturally alerted the three official wizards on the ship.


    However, from grace''s mental fluctuations, they all showed a trace of specially released pheromones. After interpretation, they restrained their actions and stopped caring about grace.


    "Come to angel in the middle of the night? I don''t know what''s the matter..." helolin shook her head. She was filled with regret when she thought of angel. Fortunately, Sanders didn''t say what angel''s talent was. Even if helolin regretted it, she didn''t have a degree.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho ~ found ~"


    When the mental force scanned Irene''s room, Moro was suddenly shocked by the huge pressure and trembled. Before he could figure out what was happening, greya appeared in front of him.


    Greya''s fat body makes the already narrow room more crowded.


    "Greya... Lord greya?!"


    Greya ignored Moro''s exclamation and looked at angel on the other side. Angel was also wondering about the purpose of greya''s arrival. Before greya could speak, Toby, the seabird on her shoulder, flapped her gray wings, flew to angel''s head, and then landed steadily on her golden hair.


    Angel: "..." then, why does Toby like to stop on his head?!


    "Lord Gloria, I wonder why your excellency is here?"


    Greya looked at Angel: "it''s just a little thing. I hope you can help."


    Angel quickly made an all-out statement.


    "When I was in the restaurant just now, I heard you exchange a tea called ''morning dew after rain'' from Toby for the gold card of the restaurant, right?"


    "Yes, this kind of tea was planted by my mentor." Angel said.


    "Well, I''m here for this tea. As a gourmet wizard, I''m full of curiosity about anything in the world that can be put into my mouth. Therefore, I''d like to exchange you for some morning dew after the rain. Can I?"


    "Of course not!" When Angel finished, he was ready to go back to his house to get the rest of the morning dew after the rain.


    But when his remaining light glanced at the Moro on one side, he suddenly changed his mind:


    "When I left home, I gave most of the morning dew after the rain to Mr. Moro. In fact, adults can exchange it from Mr. Moro."


    Moro''s head jerked up and looked at angel with gratitude in his eyes. Previously, his dissatisfaction with angel just disappeared, but at this moment, all the resentment and resentment in his heart dissipated. Anyway, at least Angel himself is friendly to him, which is enough. Even if he returned to the college, he might be punished and left out by helolin, but angel''s worship of Sanders is promising. He can maintain a good relationship with angel, which is also a harvest.


    As for resentment? In the wizard world of the law of the jungle, the resentment of a mole ant will only bring endless pain.


    Greya raised her eyebrows, took a deep look at angel, smiled, turned her head and talked about related matters with Moro.


    Moro is naturally willing to give the morning dew after the rain to greya, and hurriedly takes out all the morning dew after the rain and gives it to greya. He had planned to return to fanda 6 and earn a fortune by the morning dew after the rain, but grace needed it, and he naturally contributed all of it.


    When it comes to transaction remuneration, Moro insists on "free gift", which is the favor of an official wizard! However, Gloria did not give him this opportunity, but gave Moro a small bag of magic crystals after getting the morning dew after the rain.


    When the deal was over here, greya looked at angel again.


    "This time, in addition to the morning dew after the rain, I have one more thing to ask you."

 Chapter 51

    "Toby!" Greya raised her hand, and the seabird squatting on angel''s hair fluttered its wings and landed on greya''s palm.?


    "Toby has been with me since it was born. It is a new life that I inadvertently use an ordinary seabird as the main material and mix a variety of magical spirits and precious materials. Since it was born, I tried to simulate the situation at that time and wanted to create a similar demon beast again, but it didn''t work. It can be said that Toby is unique." When Gloria said this, she looked at Toby with a strange tenderness.


    "Over the years, Toby has been with me. Although he doesn''t have special power like other Warcraft, he has high wisdom. Now Toby can understand human words, and his spiritual power is almost the same as that of a wizard apprentice."


    At this time, angel had a faint intention of greya to "support the orphan".


    "Barbie restaurant shuttles around all over the year looking for food ingredients. With my protection, Toby naturally has nothing to do. But this time, I reached the critical point of promotion. Food wizards need a lot of unique food ingredients and witchcraft recipes to promote. I have swept southern regions for hundreds of years. Although there must be some omissions, they have basically been incorporated into my own system, but even so, I It still hasn''t reached the level of promotion. "


    "So this time, I decided to leave the southern region, go to a more distant boundary, or go to the unknown pan plane. I never thought about it before. However, this critical point has stuck me for a hundred years. If there is no direction, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. So this time, I decided to go."


    When Gloria spoke, she used a sound barrier. Only angel could hear her.


    "There are many crises ahead of this trip. I can''t guarantee Toby''s safety, so I hope Toby can follow you while I leave."


    After greya finished, she stared at angel. To tell the truth, she had many choices, such as putting Toby in the candy house or trusting her close friends. But after she told Toby what she meant, Toby didn''t want to be anywhere. He insisted on following Gloria. After talking good or bad, Toby chose someone.


    This man is not any friend of greya, but one who has only met Toby: angel.


    Although she didn''t know why Toby chose angel, she didn''t refute Sanders'' emphasis on angel, angel''s character and possible achievements in the future. Thinking that angel would leave with Sanders tomorrow, she came to the Bauhinia by night.


    Toby also understood what Gloria said, and his clear little eyes looked at angel, as if waiting for angel''s answer.


    Angel: sure enough, it''s Tuogu. Although it''s not enough to support for a lifetime, it''s almost the same


    With big and small eyes looking at him, angel actually wanted to refuse, because he was at a loss about the way ahead. God knows why Sanders wanted to take him as an apprentice, whether he can satisfy the cheap tutor, and what he went to the savage cave to wait for him.


    Angel didn''t understand these problems.


    But it was Gloria, a "real wizard" who even Sanders said "worthy of respect".


    Flora also said she wanted him to keep a good relationship with Gloria.


    Thinking of this, angel bit his teeth. No matter what, it''s already like this. Anyway, it can''t be worse. Even if it can''t satisfy Sanders, if Toby mediates among them, maybe Sanders will look at greya''s face and won''t give him too much embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Toby before the adults come back."


    Looking at angel''s face as if she were dying, greya burst out laughing.


    "Don''t be so serious. It''s like I''m trying to suppress people." Gloria took care of the show: "don''t worry, Toby is actually very easy to take care of. When you get back to the sixth grade, Toby doesn''t have to take care of his diet. He will find a way to solve it by himself. Moreover, Toby is very smart. With his help, he may take care of you in turn ~"


    Greya said something and looked at Toby in the palm of her hand. She didn''t move her eyes for a long time.


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down.


    From greya''s performance, we can see that her feelings with Toby are really deep.


    Angel was envious. In the mortal world, he had a mentor and a brother; But after entering the wizard''s world, will he still meet someone who can make his life and death intersect and have deep feelings?


    I don''t know how long it took for greya to slowly put away her sad expression, gently raise her hand and let Toby fly.


    Toby hovered over her head for a long time.


    "Go."


    Toby hesitated for a moment, slowly flew over angel''s head and landed in the old position again.


    "The type is in disorder again... When you go back, you must correct its bad habit!" Angel thought silently in his heart.


    Gloria: I''ll trouble you before I come back


    When this topic fell, greya naturally prepared to leave, but before leaving, greya left angel a capsule like soft bubble.


    "This is a space soft capsule made of microorganisms living in the plane crystal wall. It can carry a large number of items. However, this is disposable. It contains some Toby''s daily necessities and your reward for taking care of Toby for me. You can take it out as long as you crush the soft capsule."


    After that, Gloria is leaving.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Alan with an ignorant face rubbed his eyes and walked in from the door.


    Just now, while angel was talking with Moro, Alan took Irene back to his room.


    "Grandpa, Irene has gone to bed and needs to... Eh, who are you?"


    Greya didn''t care about Allen''s sudden intrusion. She was just a child. But when she glanced at Allen, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    "Is he your grandson?" Greya pointed to Allen and asked Moro who was standing by.


    Moro thought that Gloria was blaming Alan for his recklessness, nodded in horror: "yes, he is my grandson Alan. My grandson is young and not sensible..."


    Gloria waved and interrupted Moro.


    "I ask you, what happened to your grandson when he tested his talent?"


    "Change?" Moro said inexplicably, "change is made out of nothing. During the talent test, Alan saw a piece of black bread on the empty plate in front of the table."


    Making something out of nothing is the most common change in the annual book of abiras talents.


    "Out of nothing? I don''t think so." With a smile on her face, greya took out a metal badge from somewhere. On the badge was engraved a cabin hidden in the forest. On the back of the badge was greya''s embossed head.


    "This is my badge in the candy house. If you like, you might as well take my badge and send him to the candy house... After all, the food wizard in the candy house is the second in the southern region, and no one dares to be the first..."


    Gloria''s words have reached this point. How can Moro not understand.


    Alan has a gift as a gourmet wizard? Moro looked at the lovely little fat man with white and tender meat. The grandson he had always loved had the talent to be a food wizard?


    Recall Allen''s usual interests, either eating or looking for something to eat.


    Even today''s mirage due to Barbie restaurant, Allen was deeply involved in it, and he was not controlled by his appetite to do anything special.


    In the past, the Moroccan people did not think about these signs. They just thought that their grandson was growing up and it would be better to eat more. But as greya points out, aren''t all these clues showing Allen''s talent


    Sure enough, those in the game are fascinated.


    After greya left, Moro''s mood began to tangle.


    Would you like to send Alan to the candy house as a gourmet wizard?


    Although gourmet wizards belong to the mysterious side, they have always been very weak in the wizard world because of their low combat power. Many wizard apprentices who take the gourmet route simply rely on the strong and become the cook of the strong because they are not promoted to the official wizard and have poor combat power. Although their status is not necessarily low, they are not very high.


    Alan has a gift for food, and of course he can''t go this way. It all depends on your choice.


    With greya''s recommendation, Alan will not become a little transparent at least in the candy house. But it''s too difficult to be a strong person on the road of delicious food. Moro doesn''t want his grandson at all. The end is to become someone else''s cook.


    Tangle!

 Chapter 52

    The next day, when angel left, the Allen brothers and sisters came to the deck to practice for him. ¡Ö


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly. Angel rode the Falcon demon and circled in the sky. The figure on the deck was farther and farther away until it disappeared.


    When is the next meeting? At this moment, angel has begun to look forward to meeting again.


    The closer you get to the cloud whale, the more you can feel the magnificent shock.


    When angel was taken by the Falcon demon to fly over the head of the cloud whale, angel obviously felt that the huge blue eyes of the cloud whale were watching him. As he flew high, the eyes of the cloud whale also moved.


    The beautiful blue eyes, like the newborn sun shining on the sea, are quiet and gentle.


    Cloud whale''s attention ceremony gave Angel unparalleled shock, but at the same time, it also gave Angel courage. The uneasiness when he was brought to the sky for the first time slowly turned into nothingness in the warm eyes of the cloud whale.


    The Falcon put angel on the back of the cloud whale.


    As soon as angel landed, he was stunned by the layout on the back of the cloud whale.


    Is this really the back of the cloud whale? Instead of a comfortable and leisurely ranch?


    Such a large lawn and endless extension of green make people feel as if they are in the grassland. Black and white cows, dotted in the green curtain, leisurely swinging their tails and gnawing at tender grass.


    The Falcon devil flies in the air. When he is tired, he stops to perch on the rock. When he is thirsty, he goes to the pool in the middle of the ''pasture'' to drink water.


    Everything looks so natural and harmonious that even the large and small tents located on the grassland don''t feel abrupt.


    Where Angel landed, in front of the largest and most gorgeous dome tent in the ranch, he was wondering whether to open the tent, and flora in a red dress floated out of it.


    "Hee hee, I know you have a lot of doubts. Come with me. If you have any questions, I''ll answer them for you." Flora paused: "the tutor is dealing with an experiment. There is light radiation in this experiment. You don''t have magic protection and your body function is easy to fail. So I''ll take you to see him in the evening. Now I''ll take you to your place first."


    "Well, isn''t that greya''s silly bird on your head?" Flora raised her eyebrows, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Toby from angel''s hair.


    Last night, angel communicated with Toby all night and asked him to stay in another place. Don''t always nest on his head. Although he didn''t care about his image, he looked very impolite when he saw people with a messy shape.


    Angel struggled to speak, but Toby always held his head up and looked at him with innocent eyes. He looked like what you were saying and the baby couldn''t understand. Angel couldn''t help it. Although Gloria said Toby could understand people, she didn''t say Toby could speak people! Toby decided to pretend to be ignorant, and he could only recognize it.


    However, he secretly decided to buy a hat belt when he had a chance, just like the high foot felt hat of the cheap tutor. It depends on where the bastard will be!


    Toby was sleeping curled up. Angel''s golden hair was his soft quilt. Toby was suddenly caught in his hand. At first, his eyes were tired and his face was confused. But when it saw flora looking at it with an expression full of research spirit, it suddenly remembered the wizard''s strange hobby that its master had talked about, and Toby fluttered his wings in fear.


    But when flora held her tight, Toby couldn''t break free. It was so frightened that it kept "chattering" that even its tone soared to a high pitch.


    "This silly bird was born in creation, and I don''t know what''s special." Flora whispered, "I really want to dissect it..."


    Toby shook his head and looked at Flora''s face getting closer and closer to it. His eyes turned white, his claws and legs kicked, and he fainted.


    "No energy, so timid."


    Flora threw the stunned Toby to angel.


    Angel hurried to catch the little guy, who was taken care of by greya. It''s hard to explain if something goes wrong.


    Toby returned to angel''s palm. Perhaps angel''s gentle breath stimulated it, and it slowly woke up from dizziness.


    "Are you awake? You''re so timid. Lord Gloria said you could take care of yourself." Angel sighed. It seemed that he would have to work harder in the future.


    "Why is this silly bird with you? Greya gave it to you?" Flora wondered.


    "Lord Gloria just asked me to take care of Toby for a while..." angel told the story of yesterday''s birth, and his narration was concise and clear.


    "I see." Flora suddenly frowned: "in addition to being able to understand people''s words, she has no other special abilities... No, all the * * creatures created by greya with creation have special functions. Fragment mayflies can build plane channels, distort protozoa, locate spatial coordinates through historical breath, and cattle Spanish butterflies can increase the exoskeleton of butterfly wings..."


    "It''s incredible that a * * creature without special ability will be born! I really want to dissect it." Flora approached Toby again with her research eyes. Toby flapped his wings and flew up in panic, trying to drill into angel''s arms.


    Angel simply put Toby in his lined chest pocket. Today he is wearing a white lined and brown checked coat. He looks less green and more mature.


    Toby''s little head rose slowly from his pocket. When he saw that flora was still there, he shrank back in fear. On the way, he also stretched out red claws from his pocket and tied the round buttons of his pocket.


    Angel was also amused by its humanization.


    Flora shrugged. "It seems that the silly bird is too scared to come out."


    "That''s good, so as not to mess my head again." Angel pulled some messy hair on his head.


    "Although it doesn''t have any special abilities, it''s enough to be an alchemical pet." Flora suddenly came to her senses. "Shall I help you turn the silly bird into an alchemical pet?"


    "What is the alchemical pet?" Angel wondered.


    Flora smiled mysteriously, and then blew a whistle into the sky. Then a burst of air breaking sound came from a distance. Smoke and dust frightened the cattle. After the dust and smoke dissipated, a black feather owl stood steadily on Flora''s shoulder.


    Black feathers are as powerful as needles; He poked the golden feather on his forehead like a crown and looked askance at the king.


    "What a clever owl!" Angel thought to himself, but he noticed that the owl''s eyes were cold and dark green. This indifference is not the instinctive disqualification of the beast, but a mechanized indifference.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my alchemical pet, Aisha."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to get quick information, or when wizards don''t want to show up with their real bodies, they will use their ears and eyes.


    Generally speaking, there are three means for a wizard''s eyes and ears.


    First, special techniques, such as body attachment, sound transmission and so on... Can be used as the means of ears and eyes.


    Second, double scouts; The third is the alchemy pet.


    Alchemy magic pet is an experimental means of wizards. Through alchemy, magic objects, spirits or wild animals are refined into the ears and eyes of wizards.


    Double scouts are also made of biology, but double scouts have self-consciousness. The alchemy devil pet is different. The alchemy devil pet is almost equal to a dead thing. Its survival energy is the magic cycle in the body. It must be completely supplied by the wizard. Its eyes are equal to the wizard''s eyes and its ears are equal to the wizard''s ears. Witches can completely control the alchemy pet, which is almost equal to the five senses of witches.


    It''s just that the alchemist has no self-consciousness.


    For angel, alchemy is one of the most cruel means. However, cruelty is cruelty, and alchemy magic pet is the most effective and error free means. Because the alchemy demon pet is already a part of the wizard''s body, it is impossible to betray or be deceived by magic means.


    Angel thought that if he wanted to find an ear and eye in the future, he might also want to make an alchemical pet.


    But he wouldn''t dare to make Toby into an alchemical pet.


    Not to mention whether Gloria will let him go, he can''t pass the test just because of his own heart. But he promised to take good care of Toby and ruin what Novi man did.

 Chapter 53

    Angela refused the proposal of the alchemy demon pet. Flora was a little disappointed. If Angela agreed, she could study the silly bird well, and maybe reverse the key data of Gloria''s creation.


    It''s a pity.


    However, Flora''s regret was only kept for a few seconds, because even if she got the original data of creation, it would be difficult to copy creation as long as she didn''t follow greya''s path. The reason why she was curious was only because wizards had a natural desire for knowledge.


    Flora said she would take Angel back to her room first. Along the way, angel was very happy to watch the grassland scenery on the whale''s back, but as he went deep into the "pasture", his feeling became more and more strange.


    For example, when he passed a square stone house, he vaguely smelled a very strong smell of blood.


    In addition, since he followed flora, he had always felt that someone was peeking at him behind his back. This sharp feeling made him quite uncomfortable. But every time he looked back for the source of his sight, he found nothing. The curtains of each tent were tightly closed, and he had no one except the scattered cows on the grassland.


    But as long as angel turned around, the feeling of being watched appeared again.


    Angel felt uncomfortable all over, and flora seemed to show his state, but she didn''t give him any explanation.


    When passing through an all metal building, angel felt a strange atmosphere from the closed door. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He seemed to smell the stench of corpse decay.


    The sun is sunny, the grass is green, the cows are leisurely, and the eagles fly naturally.


    At a glance, this pasture is so fresh and natural. Not long ago, angel felt the same way. But all kinds of strange places, bloody smell, vicious sight and Flora''s deep smile from time to time made Angel feel that there was something wrong with the ranch.


    Perhaps hidden in the sun is an abyss, an unspeakable evil.


    Angel has no intention to explore, but this initial feeling makes him feel a completely different atmosphere from the Bauhinia.


    Perhaps this is the difference between the white wizard organization and the black wizard organization in the mouth of the wizard apprentice? Although the Bauhinia also has some dirty things, it can be safe as long as it doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble; On the Bauhinia, angel never felt hairy, but soon after he set foot on the cloud whale, he felt that every nerve was tightening, as if he would be swallowed up by a monster out of nowhere in the next moment.


    Previously, Angela and flora were able to answer each other freely. For a time, Angela thought it would be better to have such a schoolgirl, which was relaxed and comfortable.


    But at this moment, angel was silent.


    He just met flora and Sanders. Even if he was accepted as an apprentice, how could he give people the label of a good man based on his one-day impression?


    Even Moro said that flora is a famous black wizard in southern regions, nicknamed blood witch. Sanders is even more capable of killing one side. How can he rashly think that if he gets started, others will look at him differently?


    Worried about the future, angel has.


    But now he suddenly realized something. No matter how worried he is, don''t keep it in mind for too long. Worrying about gain and loss will make people unconsciously dependent and ignore the details.


    Like the classic case of geopsychology, the Stockholm hostage incident¡ª¡ª


    After two criminals with criminal records failed to rob the largest bank in Stockholm, Sweden, they kidnapped four bank employees. After a standoff between the police and the gangsters for 13o hours, it ended because the gangsters gave up. However, a few months after the incident, the four kidnapped bank staff still showed compassion for their kidnappers. They refused to accuse these kidnappers in court and even raised funds for their legal defense. They all showed that they did not hate the gangsters and expressed their gratitude for their care instead of harming them, And take a hostile attitude towards the police.


    What''s more, a female staff member among the hostages fell in love with one of the robbers and was engaged to him while serving his sentence. The two robbers took hostages for six days, during which they threatened the lives of their prisoners, but sometimes showed mercy. Under the unexpected psychological complex change, the four hostages resisted the government''s efforts to finally rescue them.


    Although the Stockholm incident is different from the current situation of angel, many things are similar.


    In an extremely uneasy psychological state, human beings will subconsciously grasp the dependence that can bring him even a little hope. Angel is now in this uneasy mood of worrying about gain and loss. If flora and Sanders start to change the tendency of subjective consciousness because of their kindness to him, what is the difference between it and Stockholm syndrome?


    Thinking of this, angel broke out a cold sweat on his back.


    Originally, he showed an obvious intimate attitude towards flora. At this moment, he slowly put it away and returned to the noble etiquette of "love ends with ceremony". Even his facial expression changed, like old Pat who died early, stiff and alienated.


    After all, the savage cave is a black wizard organization. If he naively thinks that secular morality is universal, he will end up miserable.


    Angela saw the change clearly.


    Like the smell of blood and decay, flora still didn''t say much, but a glimmer of appreciation flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Angel is still a young man who doesn''t know the world. She and her mentor won''t become his nanny. Angel must be strong in this man eating world in order to have a foothold.


    "Your tent is ahead. What do you think?" Flora pointed to a round tent with a white top and red flag.


    Angel was stunned when he saw it.


    This tent is very ordinary.


    But he was only 100 meters away from the gorgeous tent where his mentor was located. Go straight. You only need to climb a small soil slope to reach it.


    But flora took him around a full kilometer.


    Angel looked at flora, suddenly understood something, and felt a lot of things vague.


    He smiled. "Yes, thank you."


    "Just like it. Go in by yourself. I''ll come over in the evening."


    Seeing that flora was about to leave, angel quickly asked, "can you tell me why the tutor accepted me?"


    Flora stopped.


    Turn your head, smile brilliantly, and bend your eyes into crescent moon.


    "Well, actually, I''d like to know. In the evening, you might as well ask yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    A small white tent with a dome.


    Very simple layout, a shelf bed, bedside table, white cloth curtain, and hollowed out Brown tables and chairs. Besides, there are clocks and candlesticks. It''s similar to the room layout on the Bauhinia, but it''s exquisite to a higher level.


    Angel sat in a chair and put his bag on the table.


    The small leather backpack contained all his possessions: clothes, toiletries, and a pair of suede hunting boots. In addition, there was a small wooden box containing fragments of mayflies obtained from greya and several bamboo tubes containing sun dried morning dew after the rain.


    For angel, the things in his backpack are unimportant, even if he discards them, it doesn''t hurt. He carries all the really precious things, such as holographic plates and outer eyes.


    After tidying up the laundry, angel had nothing to do for a moment.


    He had planned to open the holographic tablet to continue to watch, but at the thought of being in someone else''s territory, the tutor''s attitude was ambiguous, coupled with the "wizard''s eyes and ears" previously mentioned by flora, angel dared not open the tablet for fear that someone would monitor him.


    It''s good that the tablet is displayed, because the contents are all Chinese characters and no one can understand it. But I''m afraid I''ll be investigated. Now my tutor is a "stowaway", that''s a big deal. So Angel decided to refrain from touching the tablet for a while, at least on the cloud whale.


    There was no tablet time, all the books he bought were given to Alan, and all angel could do now was stay.

 Chapter 54

    Angel lay on the table and looked at the blue sky through the window.


    The warm sunshine sprinkled on his skin and quietly painted a golden edge. The gentle and pleasant breath made him feel sleepy.


    How long has it been since I felt sleepy? Since he got on the Bauhinia, angel hasn''t really relaxed. First, it''s because of his mood, and second, it''s inevitable that the ship goes to the sea. On the Bauhinia, angel always felt like he was stepping on cotton.


    But above the cloud whale, it is as smooth as the real earth.


    This kind of stability makes Angel rarely feel at ease. There was nothing to do, basking in the warm sunshine and smelling the fragrance of grass, angel unconsciously slept in the past.


    A small stone made a beautiful arc, threw it out of the window and landed on the table.


    A small voice disturbed angel''s sleep.


    When he opened his slightly hazy eyes, angel, who had just awakened, was still in a state of stupidity until another stone fell in. Under the rebound of inertia, he stopped at angel''s hand one by one.


    Angel then slowly regained his mind and picked up the pebble in doubt.


    Who''s playing a prank?


    Angel craned his neck and looked out of the window.


    The green grass is green, swaying and swaying by the warm breeze. The cloud whale flies smoothly. The clouds cover the nearby lawn from time to time, and only cows and sheep can be seen running.


    Angel looked left and right. There was no sign.


    Just when he was puzzled, a lazy and hoarse female voice came into his ear:


    "Hey, boy, are you looking for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was a plump woman dressed in brown leather and covered with silver scale shoulder armor.


    She was in the tent directly opposite angel, which had been covered by clouds, but Angel didn''t show up for a moment.


    Through the open window on the tent, angel could only see the woman opposite him leaning against the table, holding his cheek in his hand and looking at him curiously. On her other hand, she was throwing small stones back and forth, which seemed to tell angel that she was the one who had thrown the stones before.


    Although you can''t see the whole body of a woman, only from the big brown wave length and graceful upper circumference, this woman should be tall.


    A woman''s appearance is beautiful and mature. She looks sexy and lazy with her cheeks on her side.


    Even angel, a little boy with a vague concept of women, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    With the melodious breeze, angel and naosika began their first conversation.


    Nausika, the lady opposite, is very talkative and can easily grasp the dominance of the topic. Even if it is a topic initiated by angel, she can extend questions and verbal rhetoric with expressions, actions, and then slowly dominate the topic again.


    When Angel chatted with her, he didn''t even feel uncomfortable. Even if the topic often deviated from the dominant, it still made people feel harmonious and happy.


    This is a natural leader.


    "You''re not from the ninth cabin blood bucket, are you?" Nausica lifted her forehead, and her green eyes looked at angel.


    "Nine cabin blood bucket?" Angel said suspiciously.


    "If so, you don''t have a smell of blood. You''re a lucky little fellow." Nausika took out a long black gold pipe from somewhere and took a sip from time to time. The smoke ring was dissolved with the clouds, and white smoke was always around her.


    Nine compartment blood fight is a method to screen talents in Savage caves. All talents are divided into nine different stone compartments for blood war. The winner is the king and the loser will die. There is a safety zone in each stone cabin, but the safety zone is open for a limited time. In addition, there are ten rules in the stone cabin. Talents should bypass or apply the stone cabin rules through various means, whether playing tricks or relying on brute force, and finally survive.


    He now understood why when he passed a square stone house, he would smell a strong smell of blood, because it was the stone cabin of the talent''s blood fight!


    The only winner in the stone cabin was allowed to join the savage cave.


    According to nausika, the winner of the stone cabin depends on wisdom, separation and pretending to be dead.


    "There are only two people who really rely on combat effectiveness." Nausica vomited a smoke ring.


    "One is the barbarian baruba in cabin 4."


    "What about the other one?" Angel asked.


    Nausica looked directly at angel, with a provocative smile on her lips: "the other one is me."


    Hearing this answer, angel''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, a sexy and beautiful woman was qualified by combat strength.


    Angel could not see a trace of blood on her, but felt peaceful and lazy.


    Such a woman would be cruel enough to kill the whole cabin and obtain the survival qualification?!


    "Is it cruel? In fact, it''s not. This is... The reality of the world." Nausica smiled: "in order to survive, anything can be done."


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest." Angel said slowly.


    Nausica looked up at angel. "The summary is very incisive. This sentence is not like the style you can say at your age."


    Angel flatted his mouth, which was really not what he said, but he stood on the shoulders of giants and had earth civilization as the foundation. He could learn things and was very powerful, okay!


    "Well, it''s boring to stay here. I just want to chat and talk boring." Nausika stretched out her hand and gently pulled down the white curtain of the window: "finally, I remind you that some people may not be satisfied without a blood fight."


    Nausika pointed to several small tents in the distance: "see those tents? These are the winners of hatch No. 9."


    Angel looked, because it was too far away, he could only see a small tent. However, he clearly saw that with his eyes, the curtains of several tents were gently pulled down, which showed that those people had been watching him all the time.


    It reminded him that he had always felt a thorn in his back when he was led around by flora. Perhaps those people had caused the cold and filthy creepiness.


    "After all, those who can win the battle of the ninth cabin have a sense of superiority. In this world, many disputes come from - injustice. You know, little boy."


    Do not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality. Although Angel understands this reason, he only boarded the cloud whale today! Didn''t your ninth cabin blood fight end long ago!


    "However, you don''t have to worry about the cloud whale. The wizard didn''t set up a forbidden array outside your tent just now. You can leave the tent at any time. And we are all restricted in the tent and can''t go out." Nausika: "that''s one of the reasons why they will look at you."


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was very happy about nausica, angel was always vigilant. As she said, those who can come out of the blood bucket in hatch No. 9 have nothing to match.


    However, the last reminder of nausica was put in angel''s heart.


    Not the trust in nausica, but the distrust of human nature.


    Clouds and stars rise, and the curtain of the night is opened by the gentle moonlight.


    After dinner, angel was still wondering whether he should take the initiative to brush his sense of existence in front of the cheap tutor, flora appeared in front of him.


    "Good evening, angel."


    "You too, Miss flora."


    Flora didn''t care about angel''s name. Although her family background is different from that of Isley, she also has no surname. She was adopted by Sanders since childhood. She wanted to take the tutor''s surname, but the tutor didn''t agree.


    "The tutor''s experiment has been finished. I think you should go and see him."

 Chapter 55

    Among the stars, the cloud whale shuttles through the thin clouds.??


    If the surrounding clouds did not keep appearing and disappearing, angel did not feel the movement of the cloud whale at all.


    If he could have a large mount similar to the cloud whale, would he be able to travel around the world with his brother and mentor?


    Angel thought it was beautiful, but I''m afraid he didn''t know the cost of feeding cloud whales, or even the one-year funding of a small wizard organization.


    Angela had taken him outside Sanders'' gorgeous tent while he was thinking.


    "Go in, the tutor is waiting for you."


    Angel thought flora would go in with him, but flora didn''t seem to have any plans to go with him.


    He opened the curtain of the tent and angel walked in.


    The tent looks small, but the inner space is really large. Angel guesses that there may be some space witchcraft in it, because his black tent cloth is still glittering with golden runes.


    "Surprised?" Sanders was still dressed in a black dress and sat at his desk with his legs crossed. He didn''t wear gloves. His smooth and slender fingers crossed and looked at angel through his golden unilateral glasses.


    "Good evening, mentor." Angel made a handshake in accordance with noble etiquette.


    "Don''t worry. As a student of Sanders, I should have my own character. I don''t want to cultivate students. I don''t even know who I am." Sanders said, "I''m surprised. Is there more space here than it looks outside?"


    "Well, is this the means of a wizard?"


    "It''s the means of wizards, but not all wizards can do it, including me." Sanders picked up his walking stick and pointed to the golden Rune on the tent cloth: "if you want to extend the space, you can''t say it in a simple step, in which many things are used. The material of the tent cloth is an alchemy product, and the flashing symbol on it is a magic pattern to stabilize the space."


    "Just to achieve these two steps, you must be proficient in alchemy and magic pattern. How to extend space is another subject." Sanders: "this is the wizard. Many things can not be summarized in a single sentence. Are you ready to enter the wizard''s world?"


    Sanders''s simple words made Angel feel that a glittering door had been opened in front of him. Behind this door, there was another world different from the present world. It was a world full of formulas and symbols, danger and opportunity, beginning and end, truth and philosophy. Its name was wizard world.


    Angel nodded heavily. He was already ready. Even if it wasn''t for his mentor, he wanted to step into the wizard''s world. If the journey of life is not wonderful, he''d rather die!


    Sanders nodded with satisfaction. Even though he accepted angel because his talent was of great use to him, now that he has become his student, he should also be responsible for angel''s future.


    "I guess the apprentice named Moro once taught you the knowledge of witches. So what I want to tell you now is... If you want to embark on the road of real Witches, from today on, forget everything that the man said. Witches are not a definition. You have to see for yourself, think for yourself when you encounter problems, and find your own way of witches."


    Sanders took angel to a compartment where there were more than ten rows of double-sided bookshelves full of books. Each bookshelf was four or five meters high. There was a pulley ladder in the aisle in the middle of the bookshelf.


    "How to see and think, this is another problem." Saunders pointed to the full bookshelf: "Before that, you need to know a lot of basic things. This is my private collection. Before returning to the savage cave, it will be open to you all day. You can see and learn anything you want. But I want to remind you first that you can understand the guiding magic and a low-level trick. You''d better not study rashly."


    "Of course, if your goal is to be a wizard, you can learn it or not."


    After Sanders said that, he threw him a gold coin. On the front of the gold coin was a row of flower common text: "the rose is invincible, and the glory will last forever."


    On the back is a pattern: the long sword spreads its wings and is inserted on thorns and roses.


    This is a typical noble emblem. Angel looked at Sanders with some confusion. He didn''t know why he threw this emblem to him.


    "This is the pass for the tent. Take it and you can enter here at will. If you don''t have the pass, a reverse bite of the magic energy array will turn you into dust."


    A living man turned into a dust mustard? Angel shuddered at the thought of the picture. He didn''t expect that entering a tent would be very dangerous... Sure enough, all the things of the wizard need to be carefully faced, otherwise, a mistake will become eternal hatred!


    "Well, now if you want to go back or stay here, it''s up to you."


    Angel saw that Sanders meant to leave. When he came here today, his biggest doubt had not been solved. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "mentor, can I ask a question?"


    Sanders looked back and smiled at angel.


    In angel''s expectant eyes.


    "No."


    Sanders turned and left.


    When Sanders smiled, angel thought he would be allowed. He even thought of the wording of the question, but he didn''t expect Sanders to refuse mercilessly and leave without hesitation.


    By the way, was he molested?! Do not give hope, you smile a wool ah!


    Watching Sanders leaving, angel only felt that his heart was full of resentment.


    "I know what you want to ask. I''ll tell you when you become a wizard apprentice." Sanders'' ethereal voice came into angel''s ears from a distance.


    Sanders left. Angel thought he could get the answer today, but he still got nothing.


    It seems that the uneasy mood will continue. However, it''s also a harvest to come here this time. It''s also a pleasure to study here without a tablet. Not to mention, the books here are all books related to wizards, which is definitely a feast for the collision and integration of new and old knowledge for angel, who has received more than ten years of scientific education.


    Looking at a rare book, angel''s mood was like flying to the clouds.


    However, what makes angel a little confused is that there are not many rare leather volumes here, most of which are bound with pulp and paper.


    In the Canary Empire, the rare book of leather roll is a kind of recording method especially favored by the upper class dignitaries, and the bound book of pulp and paper is more popular among the ordinary people. The price gap between the two is huge, which also proves the value of the rare book of leather roll.


    However, in Sanders'' collection, there are few rare leather rolls, and they are stacked in corners. If you look closer, you can see a thick layer of ash on them. It can be seen that Sanders doesn''t pay much attention to leather rolls.


    More than a dozen bookshelves, 95% of which are bound by pulp and paper.


    "Is it that in fanda 6 pulp and paper binding is the mainstream media?" Angel picked up a thick bound book at random.


    The title of the book is "comment on the 15 mass meditation methods in the sleepless country".


    Meditation is actually the guiding method. In a long time, there were more ways to call Ming thought. In modern times, because of the rise of ideologues, the "Ming thought" with a trace of idealism was renamed "guidance method" by some people. Later, after it was spread, the Wizards felt that the guidance method was also very appropriate and used it.


    There is an interesting story about the name. A wizard apprentice may not be able to stand the boredom of the guidance method. One day, he wrote a refutation article in a small journal for wizard apprentices. The content was not worth mentioning, but its follow-up led to a "war" that lasted for many years.


    It is the name dispute between the famous "guidance method" and "dark thought".


    Maybe it''s the witch version of the battle between salty and sweet tofu brain. In fact, everyone is watching the play with a playful attitude and occasionally fanning the flames.


    Later, even some official wizards were dragged into the muddy mud, which made the wizard community in the southern region cry and laugh.


    The wizard apprentice who initially refuted the text probably didn''t expect to cause such an "uproar".


    ¡­¡­


    After Angel opened the book, the paper inside is white and smooth, the pulp is fine without convex marks, and the black printing is also clearly visible. I wonder how many times better than the yellow and gray paper of the Canary empire.


    Angel only read it for a while, and his prejudice against the pulp and paper bound book was completely eliminated.


    So clean and clear, with a smell of ink and oil floating on the paper, all book lovers will like it!


    Angel felt that reading with such books would make him feel much happier. No wonder the tutor''s leather rolls and rare books are dusty on the bookshelf!

 Chapter 56

    Angel opened the first page of the book and accidentally saw a map of the kingdom of eternal night.???


    In the Canary Empire, any type of map is an absolute war secret. Non military personnel, even if they accidentally get the map, will be sentenced to heavy punishment. But on the first page of the book, the map was drawn in a big way. And from the altitude to the basin, even the values are numerous.


    Therefore, is the military strength of Yongye country strong enough to fear no challenges, or is fanda 6 peaceful enough that there will be no war when countries exchange what they need?


    The land shape of Yongye country is like a turning turtle. According to the scale data indicated in the lower left corner of the map, angel was surprised that a small Yongye country is six times larger than the old land! Angel continued to look down, followed by the introduction of the kingdom of eternal night. Yongye kingdom is one of the six countries in the southern region, and its territory is not large among the great powers.


    In the countries of many southern powers, it''s not big?! Angel suddenly felt that there was indeed a basis for people of fanda 6 to call "old Tuda 6" a marginal island. Compared with the "small country" Yongye country, jiutu big 6 is a small island.


    Angel also pointed out that there are traffic lines extending in all directions on the map of yongyeguo. At first, he thought they were official roads, but only when he saw the marks on the right, a large part of these traffic lines are railway lines of steam trains.


    The emergence of steam trains represents that the numerous 6 civilizations have reached the steam age? Or the electrical age? Angel guessed.


    Angel, turn to the next page. From this page, we will introduce the wizard organization of the eternal night country.


    There are only two larger wizard organizations recorded on the surface, namely sleepless city and dark night front. In addition, there are 17 relatively ordinary wizard organizations.


    There are so few wizard organizations in a country with more than ten million square kilometers? Angel looked back and thought that there were no gifted people, and it was normal to have few wizard organizations.


    As for the second half of the book, I began to introduce the public thought of the wizard organization in the eternal night country.


    Angel learned some principles about the idea of Ming in Moro, but he didn''t give a comprehensive and detailed introduction. He always felt separated by a membrane. Sanders'' book here is just the most basic part, which is very suitable for angel and understands the world of wizards.


    Angel sank down and got up quietly.


    Time passes slowly in such a quiet atmosphere.


    "Are you going to sleep here today?"


    Flora''s strange voice came into angel''s ears. Even though he was used to hearing Flora''s voice these two days, angel was startled when he suddenly heard such a childish, sharp and enchanting voice when he was concentrating on it in a quiet night.


    "Good evening, Miss flora." Angel put down his book and said hello respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect that the tutor would open the books here to you. It seems that the tutor really attaches great importance to you." Flora fell to the ground from the floating state, barefoot stepped on the soft carpet, and walked slowly around angel. "I think you don''t mind telling me your talent?"


    "My talent? I don''t know. My mentor didn''t tell me." Angel said sadly.


    "Well, that''s not right. Isn''t that guy''s character?" Flora muttered in a low voice, "you can tell me the whole story."


    Angel recalled the previous situation and felt that there was nothing to say. In addition, he didn''t want to offend flora, so he described the previous life as it was.


    "A real wizard? Hee hee." Flora smiled mysteriously at the corners of her mouth, looked at angel''s eyes with a trace of curiosity, "I see. Even the guidance method didn''t teach you specially, but let you come here to read."


    "The tutor really values you." Flora said this sentence for the second time, which was a little more solemn than her previous ridicule.


    "Miss flora, do you know anything? Can you tell me?" Angel asked hurriedly, seeing Flora''s clear face.


    "What do you know? Your talent? Hee hee, I don''t know." Looking at angel''s anxious look, Flora''s eyes rolled, "but I can tell you some details that you can''t detect."


    "Details I can''t detect?"


    "That''s right. Don''t you know the ecology of witches? In addition to the extremely close family relationship, there is a default exchange principle in the world of witches, that is, equivalent exchange." Flora, the topic changed.


    Angell naturally understood that when he was on the Bauhinia, the Moro didn''t teach the trigonometric guidance method to... Eh?! Angel suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "Do you think there is a family relationship between you and your mentor? No, today is just the second day you meet." Flora looked at the full bookshelf: "don''t you feel frightened that so many precious books will be freely opened to you the next day?"


    "You know, in the wizard world, many things are clearly priced, but only knowledge is invaluable." Flora turned her back to angel, and there was a slight snicker on her face where he couldn''t see.


    "According to the principle of equal value exchange, the tutor has given you such a large amount of valuable wealth. I really don''t know what you want to return to him in order to complete the transaction?" Flora waved to angel and said goodbye: "don''t worry too much. Maybe your talent is strong enough to let the tutor take the initiative to exchange these knowledge with you."


    Flora quickly fled the scene after she said "beating". Because if she doesn''t leave, she will laugh when she sees angel''s poor and frightened expression!


    Angel didn''t know that he was molested by Sanders on his front foot and flora on his back foot.


    He is still thinking about Flora''s words and thinks what she said is really reasonable! He only met with his cheap tutor the next day and took out such a large gift. It must be something he didn''t want to use. In the words of the earth, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. And what can angel be "pictured"? It is estimated that it is the uncertain talent so far.


    Well, the problem is back to the origin. What is his talent? Why can''t Sanders wait to take him? What does his talent bring to Sanders? How far will he pay? Will he die?


    The more he thought about the worst, the more he thought about it. His mind was completely in a dead end.


    In the end, angel''s eyes were in the shape of mosquito repellent incense and collapsed on the ground.


    When flora spied with her technique, she couldn''t help lifting her mouth when she saw angel''s situation. Maybe it''s because Sanders values him, maybe it''s the hidden jealousy in her heart. She can''t help bullying this primary school brother.


    What she said just now seems reasonable. In fact, she just bullied angel into the wizard world for the first time and had no experience.


    Knowledge is indeed priceless, but it also depends on what knowledge it is. Several books for wizard apprentices are no different from toilet paper for formal wizards.


    She just kept raising the value, but she was dissatisfied and wanted to make fun of angel.


    A man who had not yet become a wizard apprentice, Sanders began to arrange a "real way" for him. She has been promoted to wizard. The right way has not been found yet! Although it is said that the real wizard''s road can be set on smoothly without being arranged by others, it still depends on personal understanding and opportunity. But she was upset that angel was still an ordinary person and had such a high starting point.


    Looking at angel''s state of worrying about gain and loss, flora felt that her resentment had disappeared more than half, hummed and turned away.


    Shortly after she left, Sanders suddenly appeared in her previous position, sighed slightly, shook his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 57

    "In the world of wizards, even in the relationship between teachers and students, there is the principle of equal exchange. Let alone for wizards, the most important thing is knowledge. So, what can you exchange?"


    The figure in the dark grinned with cruel blood: "if you don''t have enough talent, exchange your life!!"


    The dark shadow suddenly pounced on angel. Between light and shadow, angel only felt that the world in front of him collapsed a little. The final picture was that he fell to the ground and his whole body was covered with blood. Next to his body stood a man who looked up and laughed.


    Angel suddenly sat up from the bed, a cold sweat on his back, and his enlarged pupils were full of panic and fear. When the asthma slowly disappeared, angel wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "It was a dream." Angel rubbed his temples, sighed gently and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "hope, this is just a dream."


    The warm light came in through the crack of the window, and the mottled light and shadow were projected on his soft gold, waking the little guy sleeping in it.


    "Mutter, mutter." The palm sized Toby, with his wings outspread, seemed to be stretching, then muttered a few times and sat up from angel''s golden hair.


    Angel grabbed it, "little bastard, spoil my head while I sleep!"


    "I don''t understand why you like to stay on my head so much. It seems that buying a hat should be put on the agenda quickly." Angel whispered.


    Toby was not angry. After being dumped by angel, he flew aside and took a small capsule like a soft bubble from angel''s bag.


    Toby flapped his wings, flew to angel and put the capsule in front of him.


    This capsule is a one-time space soft capsule left by greya. It seems to contain Toby''s supplies and give Angel some reward.


    It''s the seventh day since he boarded the cloud whale. Angel hasn''t opened it. Because according to the degree of Grace''s love for Toby, God knows how many things are in the soft bag. The soft bag is still a disposable product. If it is crushed, it will disappear. If there are so many items in several rooms, where will he put them out? So Angel didn''t open it all the time. He thought, it''s not too late to open it again when he has a stable residence after the savage cave.


    But at this time, Toby threw the soft bag of space in front of him, so this means... Let him open it?


    "You want me to crush him?"


    "Chatter" Toby''s little head.


    Angel frowned and asked in a tentative tone, "is there much in it? If there is too much, open it after we settle in the savage cave?"


    Toby blinks. The baby can''t understand what you''re talking about!


    Looking at Toby pretending to be innocent, angel''s mouth twitched slightly. Greya didn''t say well. Toby''s wisdom is very high. Although he can''t speak, is it appropriate to understand people?


    Or is this little bastard pretending not to understand questions he doesn''t want to answer? Angel looked up and down at Toby suspiciously. Toby was still staring at Angel innocently.


    He could understand his conversation with Toby, but when it came to telling him not to nest in his hair, he began to pretend to be innocent. So... This little chaos is really entertaining him!


    "Thanks to you being a bird, I can''t see the expression on your face, or I''ll beat you!" Angel thought to himself, if this bastard is human, his face must show a "I''ll pretend, you bite me" look!


    Angel thought and picked up the soft bag of space.


    "What''s in it that you''re in such a hurry?"


    Toby didn''t pretend to be stupid this time. He waved his wings and pointed to a dress on the bedside table. It was the blue and white dress he wore these days, with a small bag. It looked like a carrier pigeon postman in a fairy tale.


    "..." angel looked at the clothes and looked at Toby, who was now naked, and said hard, "are you going to change your clothes?"


    Toby nodded without hesitation.


    "A bird, why are you so smelly? Your postman''s outfit is still very clean. You can''t wear it for a few more days?" Angel almost roared out, so loud that even naosika in the opposite tent doubtfully opened the curtain and looked at him.


    Angel nodded apologetically to nausica, who closed the curtain with a charming smile.


    Angel also pulled down the curtain, turned back and glared at Toby.


    Toby immediately returned to the state of "silly bird", a look of "I''m a bird, what are you talking about? I can''t understand your human words".


    Angel looked at the silly bird who couldn''t enter the oil and salt, sighed, and walked aside with the soft bag of space.


    Alas, I hope there aren''t too many things in it


    With a slight twist of angel''s slender thumb and index finger, the soft bag of space broke. Then a burst of things like smoke and water lines broke the balance of three-dimensional space. After the spatial ripple disappeared, a lot of things appeared in front of angel out of thin air.


    Things like "hills" take up 1 / 10 of the available space in the tent. Although there are not many things, they appear in front of us, which is quite shocking. And what makes Angel collapse is that 99% of it is changing clothes.


    Lace skirt, contrast color shirt, gentleman''s dress, chef''s clothes... There are armor, Knight''s clothes and scale clothes. Can you support these clothes! What makes Angel speechless is that he even showed a pile of "animal clothes" in it! Rabbit ear suit, fish tail suit and baby bear suit. You are an animal. Why do you wear other animals'' clothes! And is this guy male or female? Why is there a cat''s clothing?!


    In addition to clothes, there are some daily necessities, including dinner plates, cups, small quilts and wooden beds.


    Looking at the small wooden bed, angel''s eyes brightened: "with this bed, it shouldn''t rub on my hair at night?"


    Angel simply sorted out Toby''s things, then waved his hand and let him choose the clothes to change.


    He himself took out a bulging small cloth bag from the pile of clothes, which was written in flower script: "to Angel".


    I guess that''s what Gloria paid him. With curiosity, angel opened the cloth bag and put about 3O more coin like transparent crystals in it.


    Before boarding the cloud whale, angel may not know what''s inside. But these days, he read many books in the cheap tutor''s Library and became familiar with the common sense of the wizard world.


    The transparent crystal in the cloth bag is the common currency of the wizard world, called magic crystal. Angel remembered that at the beginning, Moro said that he could only earn 100 magic crystals a year, and the healing coffin he used for his mentor was actually less than 3O magic crystals.


    Things are changeable. At the beginning, angel thanked Moro for healing the ice coffin. But now, before he really stepped into the wizard world, he had 3O magic crystal. Perhaps this is the fate of life.


    Angel carefully put the cloth bag into the inner bag of his clothes.


    When Angel finished, Toby chose a new suit himself.


    It was a black gentleman with a Burgundy tie and a tall hat of the same color. After Angel dressed him, Toby held his hat in front of him and raised his small head. The intention was obvious.


    Watching Toby''s high - spirited movements, angel always felt that there was something special.


    This bastard didn''t wear a hat in front of him to satirize him because he said he wanted to buy a hat belt?!


    Angel thought he knew the truth. With Toby''s stubborn character, he will certainly do such a thing!

 Chapter 58

    After washing, angel put on fresh clothes and left the tent. Toby was dressed in his dirty bag and didn''t know where he was flying. Toby was sure to come back at night anyway, and angel didn''t care about him.


    This week, his daily life is two points and one line, and his mentor''s library has become a place he must go every day.


    Earlier at breakfast, angel was still thinking about the books he read these days.


    He knows that he can''t chew too much. The books he reads these days are the basis of the foundation. Starting from 100 problems that apprentices need to know, detailed explanation of magic methods, the role of mental force model and foundation of magic source, he has begun to build an overall outline of wizards in his heart.


    Sanders didn''t mention him, and flora didn''t bother him. The wizard outline he is building now is completely a wizard built by himself through literature, splitting definitions, digging foundations, cutting bones, filling flesh and blood, and self-consciousness.


    This is the wizard in his heart.


    Although the "Wizard" has no facial features, no clothes, no organs, and everything is vague, angel believes that with more and more knowledge, "he" will become fuller and fuller, and finally become a person with the same face as angel. Then he will become a wizard.


    Angel felt that perhaps this was the purpose of the cheap tutor to let him see and think for himself.


    From a strategically advantageous position, it is not achieved overnight. Everyone''s understanding of truth is also different. If you only follow the road of your predecessors, do you live for your predecessors or for yourself.


    Angel now knows why Sanders wants him to forget Moro''s words. No one can define "Wizard". Everyone has a different understanding of wizards. Angel is now relying on his own knowledge and experience to slowly perfect the wizard image in his heart.


    Angel walked to his mentor''s tent as usual. When he passed the tent of the winner of the blood fight in cabin 9, he could still feel his eyes with different emotions examining him, either mean, vicious, indifferent, or arrogant. Angel was uncomfortable with this feeling at first, but he gradually got used to it.


    The wizard who came out of the blood fight does have something powerful about him. However, it may be another kind of sadness that everyone has become devoid of etiquette and law. It is said that wizards are bloodthirsty and cruel, which may also be related to this growth experience. Even moderate people, when surrounded by wolves, are either swallowed into bones or can only adapt. That''s why most wizards are extreme, isn''t it?


    Angel is full of hope for the future world. At the same time, he also hopes that he will not forget his original heart and not really become a "rumored Wizard". If life has no bottom line, it may be true freedom for many people. But the experience of life tells us that indulgence is often a thought, but restraint takes effort.


    When angel was young, he was often lazy and tired in learning, practicing calligraphy, getting up early and reading. He liked to be lazy when Jon didn''t pay attention. Now, when Jon teaches him, he often tells him that it takes 21 days to form a habit. But it takes only a second to give up the habit.


    Forming a good habit is a kind of restraint against indulgence.


    The words pulled away. Angel ignored the wolf like eyes and came to the cheap tutor''s tent.


    As usual, angel sat in the library, one by one. Before he really became a wizard, he didn''t seek a deep understanding, but filled with the definition of "Wizard".


    As soon as angel sat down, it was a day.


    When the sunset glow came in from the window, angel stretched himself, patted the dust on his trouser legs, reluctantly put away his books and prepared to go back to his tent.


    As soon as he came out of the library, Sanders, who had disappeared for a few days, was sitting at his exquisite table with an ancient manuscript.


    Now angel appeared, Sanders put down his book and looked at him.


    Angel said hello respectfully.


    Sanders nodded noncommittally. Angel knew that cheap tutors didn''t care much about ethics. Flora often made no big or small noise in front of him, and Sanders didn''t care; But I know that angel''s education doesn''t allow him to be too reckless - well... At least he can''t be too reckless until he is really familiar with cheap tutors.


    "After reading so many books, do you have any ideas now?" Sanders did not ask angel what books he had read.


    Angel tilted his head and thought for a while before slowly saying an answer: "no idea, but a lot of emotion."


    "For example?"


    "After reading these books, I only realized one truth. It''s difficult to be a wizard."


    Sanders did not comment on this answer and directly asked, "do you know what a wizard is now?"


    Angel shook his head without hesitation: "I don''t know."


    Sanders smiled. "Then keep looking until you find the answer."


    ¡­¡­


    Another week passed, and the cloud whale was still flying on the sea.


    As we all know, flying is much faster than sailing. However, it has been two weeks since boarding the cloud whale, and it has not yet flown to fanda 6. This made angel a little surprised and happy.


    What I wonder is that the vastness of the sea is probably wider than the five oceans of the earth. It is only one side of the water. It can be seen that the width of the world is unimaginable.


    Fortunately, he didn''t choose to stay on the Bauhinia. Otherwise, it is estimated that the time to reach fanda 6 will be "years", and even the voyage will take several years, so his five-year appointment with Jon will be almost over.


    Sanders hasn''t left these days. Every day after angel, Sanders will ask the same question as that day - what do you think? What is a wizard?


    And angel''s answer has never changed.


    Today, angel answered "I don''t know" again.


    Sanders didn''t say, "then keep looking until you find the answer.". But smiled at angel with satisfaction and said, "I don''t know is the best answer. I hope your wizard road can be opened as soon as possible."


    Angel was stunned, and Sanders continued to speak:


    "I read your books and they are all very good. There is no ambition. It is a very correct choice to start from the foundation." After a little praise, Sanders said, "after reading those books, do you have any experience in becoming a wizard apprentice?"


    Angel thought for a moment and replied, "the sign of becoming a wizard apprentice is to build a model with spiritual power to stabilize the return of magic."


    "Yes, do you know how to build a mental model?"


    "The guidance method can build a stable mental force model in thinking. Different guidance methods have different degrees of stability for the mental force model, resulting in different rates of magic source and flow."

 Chapter 59

    "What is the relationship between mental model and magic?" Sanders asked a question again.


    Angel: "the purpose of building a model with spiritual force is to guide the return of magic. Magic is an unstable energy. Only by hooking up with the spiritual force model in the body can we stabilize the reverse phagocytosis of magic on the human body, so as to guide magic to establish internal circulation and then manipulate magic."


    Sanders had no expression on his face for angel''s answer. After Angel finished, Sanders said slowly, "the answer is very standard. You work very hard these days. However, God knows whether this answer is suitable for you."


    Sanders didn''t explain what he meant by this sentence. Instead, he said, "in about ten days, we will reach the kingdom of ancient man. This country is in the west of fanda 6, and we will climb 6 there."


    "Before we board 6, I''ll give you a choice. The choice of guidance method." Sanders stopped. "Come to me tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, angel arrived as promised.


    Sanders placed several stacks of books in front of him, and his fingers touched the table while concentrating on the leather roll in his hand. Until angel came up to him, he put down his book and motioned angel to sit down beside him.


    "I said yesterday that today I will give you a choice and choose your own future path. Once you make a choice, it will be difficult to change again. Therefore, you must think clearly about what path your choice will pave for your future."


    "Before I let you make a choice, I''ll briefly tell you about the spiritual model, magic return and magic source." Sanders randomly took one from the book in front of him and threw it to angel.


    As soon as angel took it in his hand, the cover page of the book wrote a typesetting in common language: triangular guidance method.


    This book is the guiding method taught by Moro to the Allen brothers and sisters a few days ago, and it is also the basic guiding method of white coral floating island college.


    "This... Isn''t this the guiding method of white coral floating island college? How can there be a mentor?" Angel wondered.


    "I wonder why I have this guiding method here? In fact, it''s very simple. Although the wizard community agrees that this guiding method is the method of white coral floating island college, and outsiders can''t learn it lightly. But it''s too ordinary, and it''s easy to lose what they don''t cherish. So is this guiding method. After it spread, because the content is so common and simple, even many wizard apprentices read it No. Therefore, I have this guidance law here, which is not a big deal. "


    "I just want to tell you one thing. The guidance method is very important to our wizards. It''s very correct that you didn''t learn the guidance method on the Bauhinia. You can''t learn these garbage guidance methods." Sanders held out his hand and squeezed it gently into the air.


    Angel''s "triangle guidance method" broke and fell into scraps of paper.


    "Meditation, that is, the guiding method, is a method to calm the wizard''s mind and build a stable mental force model in his mind. At the same time, it is also a kind of magic method, which allows the apprentice to simply control the mental force existing in the body."


    "To build a mental power model, we naturally need to understand what mental power is. In fact, the essence of mental power is a brain wave power. As for what brain wave is, you can study it later, but not now. We all have mental power. According to the general measurement method ten thousand years ago, we express the amount of mental power in numerical terms."


    "The mental power value of ordinary people is between 1 and 9 points. For gifted people, the mental power value must be more than 10 points, because only 10 points of mental power can lead the magic back to * * * the higher the mental power value, the higher the magic return efficiency will be. Moreover, if a person with high mental power value has the opportunity, he can practice some special techniques combined with mental power. If it is less than 10 points of essence Although ordinary people with divine power values can also guide the return of magic, they 1oo% will be devoured by the violent magic. "


    Angel knows that magic is backfired. People who are backfired by magic generally end up badly. Even wizards may be backfired, fall ill or even become disabled if they are not careful, while ordinary people will die.


    "The value of mental power is not fixed, but there is no effective way to increase it. How to increase the value of mental power is also a subject studied by the wizard community for many years. It is said that there seems to be a breakthrough in the research of this subject in the northern region far away from us. Of course, this is a rumor. The northern region is too far away from us to verify."


    "Therefore, it''s normal that the mental strength of many official wizards can''t compare with that of apprentices."


    When Sanders said this, he said by the way: "by the way, I saw a little guy named Isley on the Bauhinia a few days ago. His mental strength value is naturally over 23 points, which is a very high level."


    Isley? The handsome young man with some extreme character came to angel''s mind.


    Angel shook his head and threw away the picture of isili. "Mentor, to identify whether a person has the talent to learn wizards is that the value of spiritual power should reach 1o points?"


    Sanders: that''s right


    Mental strength values are not fixed. This is Sanders'' original words. The reason why he asked this is just to try to find out if it is possible to study ways to increase spiritual power and let mentor Jon and his brother Lyon embark on the road of van. Of course, this is later.


    "We continue to talk about mental strength." Sanders continued: "as I said just now, the essence of mental power is a kind of brain wave power, which is hidden in the depths of the mind. How to guide it out needs the help of guidance method."


    "Once the spiritual power is guided, we can start to build the spiritual power model. Each guidance method has its own spiritual power framework, such as the triangular guidance method." Is a virtual triangle shape; After building the model with mental power, you can stabilize the reverse bite of magic on you, then guide the internal circulation of magic, and finally establish the magic source in the body. "


    The "magic source" mentioned by Sanders here, just like any mechanical movement requires kinetic energy. The magic source is the kinetic energy in the wizard''s body. Its direct manifestation result is that it can be used to pry and interfere with the material world, which is also the initial source of magic.


    It can be said that spiritual power is the basis of wizards, and the source of demons is the basis of wizards.


    The pan plane also has the civilization of various systems, and those with ability are comparable to legendary wizards. But even so, they still covet the wizard''s civilization because the supply of the devil source depends on the internal circulation of spiritual power. Spiritual power is also the inherent ability of organisms themselves, so it is difficult for wizards to be suppressed by the laws of the corresponding world when they go to any plane, while the great powers of other planes can only be arrogant on the standard plane, and they will be crushed into slag by the will of the other world when they cross the boundary.


    As for the relationship between mental force model, magic and magic source, in short, it is --


    The guidance method can build a mental force model, which determines the efficiency of magic return, and the magic return finally converges into the magic source in the body.


    It should be mentioned here that the promotion of wizards is also closely related to the source of demons.


    The advanced level of a wizard is actually a qualitative change in the capacity of the magic source under the magic cycle in the body. For example, if the magic is water, the magic source of the wizard apprentice is a cup with limited capacity. The magic source of the official wizard is changed from a cup to a water tank, and the gap is shown.


    Another point, the importance of magic to wizards is self-evident. The most basic standard for evaluating a formal wizard is whether the magic source can support the consumption of first-class magic. Generally speaking, those who can independently release the first level Magic have evolved into a "water tank", otherwise magic can''t support a formal magic method at all.

 Chapter 60

    "Angel, now do you know the relationship between mental force model, magic and magic source?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded slightly, and Sanders was more detailed and understandable than the obscure definition in the book.


    "Now that you understand. Well, based on what I said earlier, why do 99% of the gifted people in the wizard world die in the apprenticeship stage and can''t be promoted to the official wizard?" Sanders lay with his hands around him, his legs crossed, and his eyes were sharp at angel.


    Why can''t an apprentice be promoted to an official wizard? Angel actually thought about it these days.


    At pat manor, Moro once said that he had been stuck in the intermediate apprenticeship because he had no chance.


    So, the answer is "chance"?


    incorrect.


    If it''s just chance, why did Sanders say the previous words. Moreover, angel himself felt that opportunity was important, but did all official wizards rely on opportunity to advance? Not necessarily.


    So what would be the answer? Angel thought carefully about what Sanders had said before, the relationship between mental force model, magic and magic source.


    The reason why you can''t be promoted to the official wizard is that the magic accumulation is insufficient and the magic source is not up to the standard.


    Why didn''t the magic source meet the standard? Maybe the magic return rate is low.


    What is the culprit of the low magic return rate? The answer is obviously that the mental force model is not well constructed.


    Then, push down according to this idea, and an answer has obviously surfaced.


    Angel pushed back and finally got the answer: "there is a problem with the guidance method."


    Sanders raised his eyebrow: "I can give you a message, and then you think about it."


    Hearing that Sanders didn''t judge right or wrong, he asked him to think again. Angel thought, is his derivation wrong?


    "Many of today''s guidance methods are the safest and most stable mental force models finally set by predecessors after tens of thousands of years of trial and modification. For example, the triangular guidance method I gave you earlier , for many people, it is a garbage model, but since its birth, there has been no feedback of mental breakdown. It can be seen that it has its merits. " Sandston paused and said, "moreover, there are countless wizards in history who use triangular models to advance formal wizards. Among them, there are many legendary wizards."


    "So, is there really a problem with this guidance method? Think again."


    Sanders'' words are undoubtedly a refutation. However, angel felt that Sanders didn''t really refute, but wanted to remind him of something.


    Garbage guidance can also become wizards, even legendary wizards. Then why do many wizard apprentices still stay in the apprenticeship stage for decades or even centuries?


    "Is the mental strength value too low?" Angel whispered.


    "The level of spiritual power value does affect the accumulation and growth of magic sources. However, there are 1o some apprentices with spiritual power value, who practice triangular guidance method or similar public guidance method, and there are many examples of becoming formal wizards. Therefore, spiritual power value is not the real main reason." Sanders explained.


    What is the reason that makes it difficult for an apprentice to successfully advance?


    While angel was thinking, Sanders took out a White Velvet feather pen from the pen holder, twisted the small pen cover, dipped it in red ink, and drew glittering magic marks on a leather roll.


    Various symbols overflow from his pen, gradually float up, fly in mid air, and then slowly disappear.


    The scene''s picture is extremely magical and dreamy. Every symbol flashes fluorescence. It''s like being in the forest of fireflies. Angel was silly for a moment. Until a symbol quietly fell on the blue pen on the pen holder, angel''s mind suddenly flashed a light.


    Pens and quills.


    The cap of the pen, which can hold a feather pen, may not be suitable, but it can also be used if it is OK.


    However, the cap of the quill pen can not be stuffed into the pen. The hard plug will only break the small cap of the quill pen.


    "Fit and make do!" Angel''s eyes lit up.


    Hearing angel''s exclamation, Sanders smiled, put down his quill pen, looked at angel and waited for his words.


    "The triangular guidance method, or similar mass guidance method, is suitable for some gifted people, and even very suitable for them. Then, these people have a great chance of being promoted to a formal wizard." Angel: "but for other gifted people, the triangular guidance method is not suitable for them, and it is even difficult to make do with it. If you practice for decades, you will have problems."


    After Angel finished, he looked at Sanders with shining eyes.


    Sanders was silent for a long time and finally laughed.


    "Yes, you''re roughly right."


    Sanders: "to become a full-fledged wizard, you naturally need a high rate of magic return. How to improve the rate of magic return has always been an eternal topic in the wizard world."


    "How to improve the rate? As you have just answered, the level of mental power value will have an impact. The higher the value, the more it will affect the degree of magic cycle. But there is another problem. As you just said, if the model you build does not fit you, the degree of magic cycle will not rise as fast. Therefore, this leads to the next focus."


    "Having a mental model that best suits you is the key to whether you can really go on the wizard road."


    "I won''t let you learn the public guidance method in the library because the models they build are the most stable and not easy to collapse model summarized by various wizard schools for tens of thousands of years, but their efficiency varies from person to person and may not really fit you. If a model doesn''t fit you, it will take a hundred years and just waste time."


    When Sanders said this, angel thought of Moro. It took decades for Moro to be promoted to a senior apprentice. Perhaps the biggest reason is not that the opportunity is not enough, but that the road deviated at the beginning.


    "Why does everyone agree with the same model differently? The answer to this question is still a mystery. Almost every large wizard organization collects a lot of data to experiment, but it has not been cracked yet." Sanders thought, "I guess it may have something to do with everyone''s original password."


    Sanders didn''t explain what the source code was. Angel didn''t know, but he just speculated that it might be related to DNA.


    "It can be said that more than 8o% of the apprentices wasted the rest of their lives because they didn''t choose a suitable model. Most of the remaining 2o% are not in good agreement with the guidance law. As you said, they can only make do with it. It''s also difficult for these people to become a formal wizard. Unless you have resources, opportunities and efforts, you can also become a wizard."


    "That''s why there are too few wizard apprentices to become formal wizards."

 Chapter 61

    After finishing this part, Sanders told Angel about the research on fit degree in the wizard world.?


    "The quantification of the fit degree of mental force model is a concept put forward by the Vientiane wizard lunaberg a hundred years ago. Because of the conflict of this concept, it is only circulated in the circle of formal wizards and rarely known by apprentices."


    Sanders said: "lunaberg quantified the fit of each gifted person to the mental force model as o-1oo. If the fit can exceed 2O, it is very good and has the hope of becoming a formal wizard."


    "As I said earlier, the triangular guidance method" Some people can become wizards, while others will waste their lives. This is because... This mass guidance method actually has no guarantee of fit. Lucky people, maybe you have a high fit with the triangular guidance method, then you may break through the wizard barrier and achieve immortality in the future. But if a person with bad luck may have an o degree of agreement with the triangular guidance method, it is also possible that he will not be able to enter the stage of primary apprenticeship all his life. "


    "Of course, in addition to this mass guidance method, almost all wizard organizations have more precious special guidance methods. The reason why this special guidance method is precious is that they guarantee the minimum degree of fit!"


    "For example, we have ten special guidance methods in Savage caves, among which the most common one is called hexahedral rhombic crystal extension meditation method. No matter any gifted person practices this guidance method, there is a minimum of at least 3 fit."


    Angel didn''t understand what Sanders said at the beginning, but when he came to this, he gradually understood: "there are three degrees of fit to ensure the minimum... That is to say, if the gifted person is still suitable for this guidance method on the basis of three degrees of fit, the degree of fit will be higher?"


    In fact, this is the same as the ring game in some amusement parks on the earth. There are all kinds of playthings on the ground, and then you pay for 1o rings. As long as you put the plaything in the set, then this thing is yours. No matter whether you have 10 traps or not, as long as you buy 10 circles, the seller will give you a key chain, and this key chain is the so-called minimum guarantee.


    Similarly, if a guidance method has a minimum value, then there is much room for manipulation on the basis of this minimum value.


    Sanders: "yes, many special guidance methods are the secret biographies of various wizard schools for generations. It is precisely because there is a minimum degree of fit that people flock to."


    "I see. Why not let the apprentice learn this special guiding method from the beginning?" Angel wondered whether it was the self cherished mentality?


    "Even if various wizard schools decide to open special guidance methods to gifted people to learn, in the case of minimum guarantee, the degree of fit is not necessarily high enough to become a wizard." Sanders added, "do you know how high the degree of fit is to become a wizard?"


    How high? Angel naturally didn''t know, but he estimated in his heart that if he agreed to spend 2O, he could become a wizard, so


    "6O?" Angel thinks this figure may be reasonable.


    Sanders shook his head: "lunaberg''s inference is that it takes more than 95 to be a wizard."


    "No one can achieve the 95 degree of fit. For a distant number, it is not necessary for major wizard organizations to popularize their own special guidance method. It is possible to use the special guidance method as a targeted strategy."


    "So, generally speaking, you need to pay a high price to get the special guidance law of wizard organizations."


    When Sanders said this, he turned to Angel:


    "What I should tell you is almost the same. I said yesterday that I would give you a chance to choose the guidance method. Then, let''s start now."


    Angel''s face was solemn.


    "First, I will teach you the core guidance method of savage caves, the montos octahedral guidance method, which is the guidance method with the highest minimum compliance among all the special guidance methods of savage caves, with a minimum value of 13." After finishing his first choice, Sanders said, "if you want to get it, you have to pay. The price is to sign a contract with the savage cave for at least a hundred years. The organization has the right to make any arrangements for you within a hundred years, and you must obey unconditionally."


    A hundred year contract... And it is the most despotic clause without human rights. Angel is a little scared. I hope the back is a little better.


    "Second, you can create a mental model yourself according to the initial glory on the third shelf of the library." When Sanders finished his choice, he didn''t say the price to pay. Because if you want to build a mental model alone, you can''t finish it alone. The construction time of many models often involves the number of people in the whole organization. It takes hundreds of years to calculate and compare repeatedly before it can be completed.


    Moreover, the initial glory, which records the birth process of the first book of dark ideas, is not worth money. One magic crystal can buy dozens of copies at the wizard''s exchange.


    "Third, I will recommend you a special guidance method. I don''t know the minimum value of this guidance method. Because it is very special... Moreover, this guidance method is not in my hand, not even in the wizard world. It is in another plane. This plane is called the nightmare world."


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to the tent, he was preoccupied.


    Angel didn''t take off his clothes. He threw himself into the soft quilt and didn''t move. Even Toby stood on his back and played. He didn''t take care of it. He was immersed in complicated thoughts.


    Sanders gave him ten days to make a choice and answer him before Deng 6 Guman kingdom. Angel agreed, and he needed some time to think.


    The reason why he didn''t make a decision immediately was that every choice was not a smooth path for him.


    Choose to sign a century old overlord clause with the savage cave? Angel doesn''t want to. He didn''t even know what the specific behavior style of the savage cave was. He was going to be their puppet. How could he easily agree.


    But after listening to Sanders'' other two ways, angel felt that it might be easier to sign a contract with the savage cave.


    Sanders gave him the second way to create a mental model by himself. This road sounds simple, but it''s not easy to do.


    Sanders warned him that this road might be the most difficult one, and countless wizards died on this road one after another. Angel didn''t know what the road was like, but seeing Sanders''s solemn style, he didn''t dare to try it easily.


    It takes hundreds of years to draw a useful mental model by using the abilities of the whole wizard organization. Can he do it alone? And it was completed in a short time. This is absolutely impossible.


    So angel can only give up this choice.


    Sanders gave him the third choice, which was even more mysterious.


    This special guidance method existed in the nightmare world. Sanders once saw it by chance before he was promoted to wizard. When he was in the nightmare world, he recited this guidance law, so he was ready to return to the wizard world and restart his life by this guidance law.


    But strangely, after he returned to the wizard world, he completely forgot the content of the guidance law. He only remembered that he had this experience and it seemed that the guidance law was really precious.


    The nightmare world is always mysterious. So Sanders had to give up.


    Later, after Sanders was promoted to the official wizard, because of his talent, he went in and out of the nightmare world many times and witnessed the guidance law again, but it was still the same as last time


    In the nightmare world, you can recite the guiding method. But back in the wizard world, I can''t remember at all.


    Nightmare world is a very special kind of all the existing universal planes. It is impossible to record the guiding method by playing tricks. Because the nightmare world is like true or false, like fantasy or reality. What you see is not necessarily true. If you think it is false, it is likely to be true again.


    After many years of hard work, Sanders still didn''t get any results. He thought that the guidance method might have no chance with him, and then he simply gave up. Until angel appeared.


    As angel buried his head in the quilt, his mind echoed what Sanders said when he left:


    "Your talent is very special, and you are likely to get the guide method. Although my skill has much to do with the nightmare world, I have to say that the nightmare world is full of dangers, and the official wizard will die if he steps in. Therefore, you should choose carefully."

 Chapter 62

    Your talent is special.


    Angel smiled helplessly and mentioned talent. But so far, he doesn''t know what his talent is. Ask the cheap tutor and die silent. He said he would not tell him until the day he became a wizard apprentice.


    But the premise of becoming an apprentice is the guiding method! He didn''t know which way to choose.


    Alas... Angel always feels that according to such an exhibition, his future is very worrying. Whether his talent is good or bad, what benefits he can bring to himself, and what benefits he can bring to Sanders, he can''t understand.


    Angel lay in bed. After a long time, he turned over and sighed deeply in the face of the empty room.


    In fact, looking back and thinking carefully, it is not difficult for angel to find out the answer in connection with Sanders'' various statements.


    Sanders gave him three choices, but could he choose the first two? Or does he dare to choose the first two?


    Sanders clearly pointed out that "your talent is very special", "my spell has much to do with the nightmare world" and "you should choose carefully". Isn''t that what it means?


    Thinking with a little sunshine, maybe Sanders really wants to give him three choices, and there is no other voice, but angel must be sure that what Sanders wants him to choose most must be the last choice.


    Angel didn''t know what would happen to Sanders if he didn''t choose this.


    disappointment? Give him up? When he doesn''t exist? Maybe this is the best case.


    Or let it destroy itself, or even force it to do it, this possibility is not small.


    So if he doesn''t want to hate Sanders, he must choose the third one anyway.


    Nightmare world... Nightmare world! Angel sighed and decided not to think more. Tomorrow, he went to Sanders''s Library and carefully inquired about the nightmare world.


    Now, go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    In Sanders'' library, angel sat on the slide, with a few books on the universal plane scattered on the bookshelf next to him.


    From the history of alien exploration and the pros and cons of plane quest compiled by the twisted great wizard bazel thousands of years ago, to the strange world and space journey written by the mysterious lateral space wizard fewenda, who has risen in recent 100 years, there are more than ten volumes of the chronicle of the infinite plane Quest published by the frost moon alliance.


    Most of the works written by the twisted great wizard bazel are reflections on the journey of planes. Angel turns over them one by one and sees many magical planes. For example, there is a burning plane full of lava. The breadth of this plane is comparable to that of the wizard world. There is an intelligent life full of purple crystals, which are strung together by silk threads similar to glass fibers.


    "This high temperature resistant crystalline organism is very similar to silicon-based life." Angel thought.


    In addition to the burning plane, bazel also recorded the annihilation plane with gaseous life, the abyss plane filled with all kinds of demons, the vortex plane like a maze, and the silent plane where sound can not spread... All kinds of strange planes are eye opening.


    Angel''s brother Lyon often told him that his greatest wish was that the world was so big that he wanted to see it. Look at different regional landscapes and different humanistic feelings. If Lyon were here, he might immediately make a decision to visit all the parties.


    Unfortunately, he''s angel. He''s not Lyon. However, he hopes that one day he can take Lyon and mentor Jon around.


    I hope one day.


    After reading the book of the legendary wizard bazel, angel did not realize that he had mentioned "nightmare world". Could it be that a thousand years ago, the nightmare world had not been revealed?


    That''s not right. According to the historical data of the wizard world, the plane expedition was started tens of thousands of years ago. In less than 10000 years, the pan planes near the wizard world were left with thick ink and heavy color by the wizard army.


    Then why hasn''t the nightmare world been revealed? Is the nightmare world far away from the wizard world?


    With doubts, angel picked up the "boundless plane sign of famine" published by the frost moon alliance.


    This is a chronicle, one for foreigners every 100 years. So far, 16 issues have been published, which corresponds to the establishment time of frost moon alliance. 16oo years ago, the frost moon alliance was established in the permafrost ice field of the northern kingdom. Under its command, there are 13 wizard organizations, which are the main force of the southern region. Every hundred years, they will publish various contents about the plane levy.


    Angel looked down from issue 1.


    According to the catalogue, angel turned it one by one. One after another, it was not until the 14th issue, that is, 200 years ago that the "boundless face of famine" officially included the nightmare world.


    And angel now, for the description of the nightmare world, there are only a few two pages in the book "the infinite plane signs the wilderness"! Of the thousands of pages of thick publications, only two are thin! This is completely contrary to the frost moon glory with "plane expedition" as the core. Any other plane, whether successful or not, is filled with all kinds of small essays. I wish a small encounter with several people would write the feeling of "confrontation between the two countries".


    Angel turned directly to the two pages about "nightmare world".


    Soon Angel finished browsing.


    After reading it, angel''s expression became more and more strange.


    According to the book, the nightmare world is a plane with extremely erratic position. So far, there is no stable channel to reach the nightmare world. At present, the only way to enter the nightmare world can only enter by chance through the randomly opened space holes when it approaches the boundary periodically.


    Unstable plane, random channel, accidental entry, and three consecutive words to be studied directly mark the positioning of the nightmare world


    "Uncertain" flag.


    In addition to the uncertainty of the level channel, the nightmare world is still an extremely dangerous level. According to the records in the book, due to the contingency of its plane channel, so far, only ten fingers of wizards have entered the nightmare world and returned intact, which shows the horror of the nightmare world.


    What''s more puzzling is that people returning from the nightmare world keep silent about the nightmare world. Even if they mention it occasionally, they also say it very vaguely, and it can be clearly seen that they are deeply afraid of the nightmare world. But at the same time, they are full of greed for the nightmare world. Whenever they hear the passage of the nightmare world, these people flock to them and don''t know what they are robbing.


    Such an act makes the rumors in the nightmare world more incredible. What is there in the nightmare world that makes them both afraid and eager?


    Of course, the data mentioned above are all data from 200 years ago. Angel doesn''t know whether it has changed now.


    Angel opened the book written by the great wizard fevinda. Compared with other people''s "academic school", fevinda is more like an elegant bard.


    His books are not so much popular science articles as travel notes or strange stories.


    For example, the book "strange world" is entirely about fevinda''s travel records, from the fairy world full of tall green leafy plants to the ocean paradise with colorful magic foam. If it were not for fevinda''s authoritative identity, angel even thought it was a fairy tale.


    Feiwenda''s choice of words and sentences is also quite literary and artistic. There is no sense of killing. The choice of words and sentences of aristocratic fan makes people admire and admire his literary talent at the same time.


    Angel turned quickly, and soon he finished reading fevinda''s book.


    In his book, fewenda did not write about the nightmare world, but he repeatedly mentioned that he wanted to travel to the nightmare world. His evaluation of the nightmare world was only one sentence:


    "Project reality, shine into illusion, and generate reality."

 Chapter 63

    Angel closed the book and fell into a long meditation.???


    According to the book, many wizards are puzzled by the strangeness of the nightmare world. But behind this untouchable path, it attracts the crazy demons of wizards one after another. This is the same as the special guidance method mentioned by Sanders. He hasn''t figured out what the guidance method is and how much the minimum value is, but it makes him think about it for a long time.


    Perhaps this is the wonder of the nightmare world: it''s unknown, but people flock to it.


    Looking at the blue sky outside the window, angel''s mind began to empty.


    Angel knew that since he promised to be Sanders'' student in Barbie restaurant that day, the price he had to pay had slowly come to the door.


    Nightmare world, he had to go.


    He didn''t want to hate Sanders. At the same time, he also wanted to see if the real purpose of cheap tutor accepting him would be revealed behind the trip to the nightmare world.


    As for the other two options Sanders gave him, basically, he has given up


    It can''t be said that it is completely hopeless. At least Sanders gave him the second choice - self creative spirit model. In fact, you can also try. After all, the book "initial glory" is still here!


    Thinking of the original glory, angel came down the pulley ladder to the bookshelf with the label "3".


    To angel''s surprise, most of the books on this bookshelf are not bound with pulp and paper. A large part of them are curled up at the edge. The leather roll rare books with a sense of age chapped are exposed in the outermost part and are covered with thick dust. Obviously, the leather rolls here have not been turned over for a long time.


    Angel opened and closed one volume after another.


    Many leather scrolls record anecdotes of the wizard world thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, which is about the ancient gossip magazine. Occasionally, there are dry goods, which is also the technical knowledge that angel cannot involve at this stage.


    After sorting out most of the useless leather rolls at the present stage, angel finally found a gray and black ancient leather roll, with a row of variant words written on the ridge in the general text that has not been standardized.


    When it comes to the general text, I have to say the words of the wizard world. There are regional differences in the languages of the wizard world, but the common language is basically popular. Of course, there are many other types of words, and some words are born with incredible power. However, the mainstream language used for recording and dissemination in the wizard world is still universal.


    The reason why the universal text spread from the wizard world to the mortal world is that people want to change.


    Wizards have been at the top of the world since ancient times. Human beings are creatures with a "worship" plot. No matter ordinary people, nobles and royalty, they are inevitably vulgar. While refusing and fearing witches, they worship witches silently in their hearts, and even vie to imitate the customs of witches. The words used by wizards are also slowly spread in this complex emotion.


    Fanda 6 and old Tuda 6 (edge Island) were originally in the same line, but later, due to the inertia of atmospheric elements, a large number of wizards withdrew from old Tuda 6. The Wizards have left, but the words they left have long been understood by the aristocracy and passed on; Therefore, the common language used by the Canary empire is actually the common language used by wizards. This is why Angel understands the common language of the wizard world.


    However, there are many variations in the common text, which is caused by historical factors. Just like the Chinese characters that angel himself can, he has also experienced the evolution of "Jia Jin Zhuan Li Cao Kai Xing". For the convenience and popularization of writing, Chinese characters are also simplified from traditional to simplified.


    The same is true for general text. Due to different times, the font also changes accordingly. Fortunately, the general text is ideographic. Even if there are variants, it is only the difference between simple and complex writing, which can be recognized by careful identification.


    The name of this skin roll was recognized by angel after careful identification.


    A row of elegant, meaningful and beautiful fancy characters show the original glory that angel is looking for.


    Angel opened the roll and held it in the palm of his hand, ready to read it roughly before lunch.


    "The beginning of glory is not that I found you, but that you have been waiting for me and never left."


    This is the first sentence of the title page. It doesn''t read like a Book Writing spiritual structure, but like a love poem. Angel murmured in his heart.


    When angel was about to turn back, an unexpected thunder came into his ears.


    He raised his head and looked out of the window. I don''t know when the clear sky has been replaced by layers of thick black clouds.


    In the devil sea area, thunder and lightning are normal. Angel was used to it when he was on the Bauhinia. But with the roar of thunder, angel finally couldn''t sit still.


    After all, the Bauhinia is sailing on the sea, far from thunder clouds. The cloud whale flies in the sky and is almost close to the thunder cloud. If the cloud whale had not been wise and took the initiative to avoid the thunder cloud, maybe they would be inside the thunder cloud now!


    But even if there is no "negative distance" contact with Lei Yun, the degree of violent noise is fundamentally different from that felt on the Bauhinia!


    Boom --


    A louder thunder hit the eardrum directly than before. Angel had a moment of white vision, which showed the extent of its shock!


    Angel covered his ears with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the loud noise. He could only slightly weaken the damage of thunder to the eardrum.


    The unexpected life naturally made angel not in the mood to read again. In this environment, he could not read books.


    After three minutes, the frequent concentrated thunder finally passed. But as soon as angel relaxed, lightning came down!


    I don''t know when the stratosphere was covered with thick continuous thunder clouds! The cloud whale flew under the thunder cloud, and there was no gap at all.


    The lightning also seemed crazy, allowing angel to see what the real "electric Snake Dance" was. The violent electric light was like a truncated branch and sprinkled on the cloud whale like money.


    The cloud whale is thick skinned and flies without feeling it. But it suffered from the creatures in the small pasture on its back.


    Angel looked through the small window of the tent and saw from a distance that a cow was blackened by lightning. Even the normally publicized Falcon demon has been split by lightning.


    Several other trees were struck by lightning and set on fire. The spreading fire ignited the grass again, and the gray smoke began to transpiration everywhere in the pasture.


    Looking at such a tragic scene, angel was worried about whether lightning would hit the tent. If the tent burns, where can he hide?


    However, with the passage of time, the disorderly lightning made the pasture a mess, but none of the tents were hit by lightning. Obviously, angel''s worry is superfluous. The means of a wizard are hard to guess.


    Although the thunder is no longer concentrated, a thunder pops out from time to time, which also makes Angel unable to meditate. Crazy thunder day, he couldn''t leave again. For a time, he didn''t know what to do. He could only cover his ears and droop his head on the pulley ladder to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, angel was suddenly awakened by a loud noise.


    Erase the saliva from the corners of his mouth, angel realized that he had just been sleeping, and he really slept.


    Angel looked out of the window. It was as dark as before he fell asleep. The thunder clouds were still there, the lightning had not changed, and the pasture was still in a mess.


    The hands of the quartz clock on one side have changed from 13 noon before going to bed to 8 pm today.


    He slept from noon to night. The thunderstorm hasn''t passed yet?

 Chapter 64

    You know, when he was still on the Bauhinia, he also encountered thunderstorms. But it never lasted so long, because the ship was dead and the pilot was alive. The ocean current is moving, the Bauhinia is sailing, and the scope of thunderstorm days is so large that it can leave the scope of Thunderstorm in tens of minutes at most.


    Now he is above the cloud whale, but the cloud whale has been flying without a moment''s pause. Full 7 hours, with the degree of cloud whale, even a week and a half around old earth is enough, but now it doesn''t fly out of the range of thunder clouds! This surprised angel.


    How big is the scope of this thunder cloud? Does it cover the whole devil sea area? Angel felt unbelievable about his guess. If he had such a vast range of thunder clouds as he expected, it could be comparable to the destruction of the world in the fairy tale of the Canary empire.


    But the facts were in front of him. He couldn''t think of any other explanation except this answer.


    Even if it is "the thunder of annihilation", anyway, he is now a mortal. When the sky falls, he is supported by a tall man. With this idea, angel has a much wider heart. But soon Angel began to worry about Toby again.


    "In such a thunderstorm, I don''t know if Toby has returned to the tent." Although Toby is naughty and bastard, he has been together for nearly a month, and angel has taken it to heart.


    When angel was thinking about things, the door of the library was suddenly knocked.


    "Please come in." Angel put away the uneasiness on his face and returned to his usual coldness.


    A man in a black robe wearing a gorgeous totem mask came in, saluted Angel respectfully, and then said in a muffled voice, "master pat, dinner is ready. Your Excellency let you have dinner."


    There are many masked people in black robes on the cloud whale. It seems that they are the servants of Sanders. They are preparing the food Angel eats every day. When the food came, they would leave. Angel didn''t know where they lived and what they were doing. He couldn''t even tell whether men or women were under the mask.


    "The tutor asked me to have dinner?" Angel''s questioning.


    The black masked man''s urn sound should be, then stand aside and stretch out his hand to do the action of "please".


    Angel nodded calmly and followed him away. But his heart is not as calm as his face. He usually eats alone. Why did Sanders invite him to dinner today


    Can''t Sanders wait to know his choice?


    Although angel has decided to go to the nightmare world, he believes in the saying "the plan can''t catch up with the change". He originally planned to postpone his choice until the last day; In this case, if Sanders'' attitude changes during this period, he still has time to mediate.


    With mixed thoughts, angel came to the dining hall.


    Angel is the first time to come to this place. The ground is covered with soft and warm carpets, the red walls are covered with oil paintings, and a return table is placed in the middle of the hall. The light of candles shines brightly on the restaurant.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the golden card VIP room in Barbie restaurant.


    Sanders and flora are already in place. Sanders is sitting in the main seat, wearing a black gentleman''s suit, folding the napkin into his chest pocket with his slender fingers. Flora was sitting on his right. Today she was not wearing her signature bright red rose skirt, but a dark purple lace skirt. She was holding a knife and didn''t know what she was cutting. Xiaohong still clings to flora''s back and sees angel coming in. Xiaohong also bends the ghost fire in her eyes into a crescent shape, then slowly stretches out her white bone arm and makes a breast caressing gift to him.


    Angel smiled back at Xiao Hong.


    "This way." Sanders pointed to his left-hand position.


    Angel came to the left near Sanders, nodded slightly to flora, and then sat down.


    Flora smiled back and made a funny noise around the restaurant.


    "Angel, if you have nothing to do in the evening, come here for dinner. Goodall will lead you over." Sanders straightened out the tableware in front of him and said to angel.


    Good? Angel didn''t react until flora pointed to the black masked man. He suddenly remembered that he was still there.


    The name of the man in black was good. Angel looked at Goodall curiously. His mask was all inclusive. He could not see not only his face, but also his eyes.


    "Good is the leader of the servants of the dark shadow here and the steward of the mentor." Flora said, "there are red and yellow blood devil patterns in the center of Goode''s mask, but other shadow servants don''t, so don''t recognize the wrong person ~ hee hee ~"


    Flora didn''t say that he really didn''t notice that the mask totem of the black robed man was different.


    The food is served one by one. The staple food is sweet corn and eggs, with seafood soup and unknown barbecue. Although the taste is good, what Angel misses most is the Chinese food cooked by Jon.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t eat it... When he was feeling a little in his heart, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a lot of recipes in the holographic plate. With recipes, perhaps he could learn to cook himself, angel thought.


    No one spoke during the meal. Even flora ate regularly and maintained the traditional and elegant table ceremony.


    After the meal, no one spoke. The silence lasted nearly ten minutes.


    Angel looked at Sanders with a cold face, and then at flora, who was immersed in his own world. He was frightened at the bottom of his heart and thought to himself: are they waiting for me to speak?


    Wait for him to say what? Of course, what choice to make!


    Angel thought for a moment. Even if he delayed for ten days, he didn''t have to make a choice.


    Finally, angel took the initiative to break the silence: "mentor, I thought for a long time last night and decided to choose the third..."


    Before Sanders answered, flora spoke first.


    "Third? What third?" Flora''s tone was puzzled, followed by a quirky smile: "hee hee, what unspeakable deal are you doing behind your back? ¡°


    Angel didn''t understand Flora''s ridicule, but he was still stunned.


    Sanders gave him three choices, didn''t flora know? Didn''t they wait for me to speak just now? Just pure silence?


    Sure enough, Sanders'' words once again proved that angel thought too much.


    "Did you make a choice so soon? I reminded you to choose carefully." Sanders''s eyebrows rose with a trace of doubt.


    Looking at Sanders'' slightly dissatisfied expression, angel wanted to cry without tears. He just thought they were not talking, waiting for him to make a choice. It turned out that he thought too much!


    However, now that he had spoken, angel had to swallow his broken teeth.


    So when Sanders asked, angel nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, this is my deliberate decision." That''s weird.


    Sanders was silent for a moment. "Well, when I get back, I''ll start preparing for entering the nightmare world."


    "Into the nightmare world?" Flora looked at Sanders in disbelief, then at angel, "he?"


    Sanders nodded. "That guidance method should lay a good foundation for him."


    It turns out that entering the nightmare world is for the guidance law. Flora was suddenly silent. She had followed Sanders for so many years that she didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Sanders hasn''t successfully achieved the guidance method for nearly 200 years. How can angel get it? Flora''s mind turned and turned, and finally settled on angel''s talent.


    Angel can take over the red rose from Xiaohong, which is the unique "generative reality" in the nightmare world. Can his talent make him 100% achieve "generative reality"? Then this is too rebellious. The nightmare world is a world full of treasures!

 Chapter 65

    Angel noticed a prefix in Sanders''s words - "when I get back".


    Does that mean he''s leaving now?


    "Mentor, I read a lot of books about the nightmare world today, but I still don''t have a specific concept. What kind of world is the nightmare world?" Angel doesn''t care whether Sanders leaves. At present, the nightmare world is the most important thing.


    Hearing this question, Sanders didn''t answer immediately, but remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, "nightmare world is a very special plane."


    When he said this, his eyes flashed a lot of emotions, complex and antagonistic.


    "No one understands its essence. It can reflect all reality and make people feel that it seems false in front of them, but after you really touch it, some of them are real. It has a set of rules, but no one can find out its reality."


    Sanders''s words were headless and more mysterious than those recorded in the book.


    ¡±I haven''t found out the details of the nightmare world yet. However, what I can tell you is that my achievements today, 8o% are derived from the nightmare world, and I have spent hundreds of years only exploring the periphery of the nightmare world. This alone clearly shows the value of the nightmare world. ¡°


    Just wandering around the periphery of the nightmare world has created a powerful wizard with a reputation throughout the southern region?!


    ¡±But its dangerous degree is also proportional to his opportunities, even more dangerous. "Speaking of this, Sanders suddenly paused and looked at Angel:" maybe you should understand its danger. Haven''t you ever experienced the nightmare of the nightmare world? I fell into a near death crisis twice in a row, but I don''t know whether it was luck or what was helping you to escape from life smoothly. ¡°


    The conversation suddenly turned to angel. He didn''t react for a moment, and his face was full of doubts: have I experienced it, too? Or a near death crisis?


    Really? Why don''t I even know about it? Angel recalled his 14 years of life. He was born in an aristocratic family with harmonious parents and respectful brothers and sisters. Although the family power is very small, he is a dominant family in Gelu town. Angel grew up in such a family and is the youngest in his family. He had a smooth journey and really didn''t encounter any events that put him into a near death crisis.


    Besides, even if it did happen, how would Sanders know?


    ¡±Did you forget? The rabbit hole dreamland made by the demon in the nightmare world, and the woman with stitches on her face. "Flora looked at angel with a confused face and turned her eyes with disdain:" you said it yourself. We even want to remind you. ¡°


    Rabbit hole, sewing freak!


    Angel suddenly thought that if he included that "sleepwalking in Wonderland", he really fell into crisis twice. However, angel always thought that what happened when testing his talent was a false fantasy, and he never really took it seriously.


    Originally, there was a life crisis at that time?


    Also, as like as two peas manor, is the nightmare world?!


    If it''s really the nightmare world, he seems to understand fevinda''s evaluation of the nightmare world in strange world.


    -- project reality, shine into illusion, and generate reality.


    The strange atmosphere of Pat manor he experienced actually means "projecting reality", projecting the real pat manor into the nightmare world.


    With this understanding, many things can be figured out. But what do the latter two sentences mean "shine into illusion and generate reality"?


    Sanders: "up to now, no one has made it clear about the nightmare world. I can tell you something. I just said that the nightmare world can reflect all reality. The "reality" here refers not to our world, but to all the world with intelligent life. ¡°


    ¡±When I first went to the nightmare world, where I came, there was a huge silver pyramid. At that time, I didn''t think too much, but many years later, I participated in a plane pioneer. At that time, the plane had no connection channel, and no one even went in. It just showed the crystal wall of the plane crossed with the wizard world. As pioneer wizards, we were first to step into that field. ¡°


    Sanders sighed, "do you know what I saw at first when I stepped into that new plane? ¡°


    Sanders'' tone made Angel guess the answer.


    ¡±Yes, it''s the silver giant pyramid I saw in the nightmare world many years ago. "When Sanders recalled this, he said with deep emotion:" at that time, I almost thought I had broken into the nightmare world and had to inform other wizards to evacuate. Because the nightmare world is dangerous and must be treated with caution. ¡°


    ¡±However, it was later proved that plane was not a nightmare world, but a very common plane. There are no resources, even as a grain and grass base, the land is not fat. The only desirable thing is that there is a kind of intelligent life of half stone people, which is a good model for some wizards who are willing to study life. ¡°


    ¡±This is just an example. It may not prove that the nightmare world can project the world of all intelligent life, but later I communicated with several wizards who have entered the nightmare world, and they all have similar experiences. Therefore, our conjecture is that the nightmare world can project all the realities with intelligent life. ¡°


    After hearing Sanders'' words, angel thought silently in the bottom of his heart: according to the bold assumptions of academic research and the method of careful verification, perhaps this speculation should have a premise or hypothetical conditions. For example, the premise of projection is that the intelligent life in this world has entered the nightmare world.


    "It''s hard to tell about the nightmare world at a time. But this time you choose to go to the nightmare world is both a challenge and an opportunity."


    The topic of "nightmare world" ended here, and Sanders did not comment too much on angel''s choice. Angel even felt that he had previously suspected that Sanders was a chicken with a small stomach. Maybe it wouldn''t matter if he chose to sell himself to a savage cave or create his own spiritual model. But now it''s too late to say anything. He said everything


    Goodall removed all the plates on the table and arranged for someone to bring some baked snacks and milk.


    Milk is specially prepared for angel. Although Angel tries to hide his little hobby of drinking milk, it seems that the effect is not enough. Goodall specially stirs up dairy products for him every day.


    However, fortunately, only Goodall knows that he likes milk


    "Do you like milk? You haven''t grown up." Angel was lucky enough to hear flora, who was drinking unknown blood colored liquid, say with a smile.


    Angel: "


    "If you like to drink milk, drink more. Children can grow up quickly by drinking more milk." Sanders said with serious concern.


    Angel swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "in fact, I don''t like milk."


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Sanders turned to Goodall and said, "assign all the cows in the ranch to angel''s name."


    Goodall: Yes, my Lord


    Angel: "


    ¡­¡­


    "You see today''s thunder cloud. How do you feel?" Although Sanders''s tone of voice was still flat and straightforward, angel vaguely felt that Sanders had less estrangement and estrangement, and more closeness and randomness when talking to him.


    "It''s weird." Angel: "from noon until now, the thunder cloud hasn''t dispersed, and the scope is too large. It''s like covering the whole sea area."


    "Hee hee, haven''t you seen thunder and lightning in an afternoon without even a rain?" Flora carried the glass, which contained a bright red liquid.


    "Indeed." Angel also realized this point. He thundered all day, but no rain fell.

 Chapter 66

    Sanders chuckled, his deep, hoarse throat with a sexy frequency.??


    "Such a large-scale rainless thunderstorm, this is the motivation of the world consciousness polymer. Hehe, it can lead to such a drastic change. It is estimated that it is really like what poku''s magic pet said. It is only possible when a broken bit interview map is integrated into the world."


    Flora drank all the blood in the glass, licked her lips with a touch of Red: "hee hee, this poku is really good luck. It is estimated that the harvest this time will be enough to build another witchcraft garden in the gravity forest."


    "After all, the gravity forest is far from here. It will take some time to come quickly. During this period, since Boku asked me for help, I naturally have to try my best to help." Sanders seemed to be stating the facts, but he read the word "endeavor" frivolously, leaving a reverie meaning.


    "It''s not a loss to come out this time. It''s a broken mayfly and... Hee hee, angel''s little brother is indeed a lucky star."


    Their words were vague. They said a dialogue that angel couldn''t understand at all. From time to time, they also talked about his name, although the tone was obviously ridiculed.


    Their conversation ended in Flora''s funny smile. Until then, Sanders turned to angel and said, "this thunder cloud is not natural, so it will cover the whole sea area in an instant. However, you don''t have to worry. I''ve told the cloud whale to bypass the thunder cloud center. As long as it doesn''t leave the tent area, it will be fine."


    "By the way, flora and I will leave later. You are in charge of the management here these days. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Goodall." Saunders turned to angel.


    Hearing Sanders say so, angel knew in his heart that he was sure to leave. However, Sanders handed over the responsibility to him, which surprised angel. Does this mean that he really entered Sanders'' asylum circle?


    "Mentor, is it because of Lei Yun?"


    Sanders chuckled at the corner of his mouth: "it has something to do with Lei Yun, but it doesn''t matter much. After you are promoted to wizard, I will know it even if I don''t say it. It''s bad for you to know it now."


    After Sanders finished, he straightened his bright bow tie, put on a black felt hat with high feet and a black walking stick in his hand, took a black gold cloak from Goode''s hand, put it on and left with great strides.


    Flora floated to Angel: "angel little brother, if you feel too lonely, you can let those little guys out to play with you ~ hee hee~¡°


    After saying that, flora also left with Sanders'' steps. When she left, she didn''t forget to smile and wave goodbye to angel.


    The "little guy" in Flora''s mouth naturally refers to the winner of the ninth cabin blood fight.


    Angel didn''t dare to let the mob out. These days, he was "raped" by these people every time he left the tent. God knows what disaster would happen if he let them out.


    As for nausica, who was quite friendly to angel, angel did not dare to let go. Not to mention whether nausica will be envied by the winners of other blood fights after she comes out, on the other hand, angel doesn''t think nausica is a good stubble. It''s not necessarily a good thing to let it out.


    He has little social experience and mostly learns from books. It''s always good to be more alert to people when you go out.


    When everyone left, only Goodall stood behind him, silent and completely unable to feel the sense of existence.


    Angel asked curiously, "Goodall... Housekeeper, are you also a wizard? Why do you always wear a mask? ¡°


    He originally wanted to call "Grandpa Goode" or other honorific names. After all, the tutor didn''t say what Goode''s last name was, but he couldn''t tell whether Goode was male or female.


    ¡±Master pat, I''m not a wizard. I''m a shadow servant from the dark devil country. "Goodall said respectfully," the mask is an alchemical prop given by adults, which can strengthen my natural ability. ¡°


    The black devil country is a country built by underground people. The vast majority of its people are underground ethnic groups. Because it is in the shadow and the folk customs are mostly chaotic and evil, some evil people also escape here. Shadow servants are the original ethnic group of the black devil country. Because of their natural ability, they are generally in a leading position.


    After a casual chat with Goodall, angel sent Goodall away. The thunder clouds outside did not disperse. Angel thought about Toby''s safety and asked Goode to bring Toby here. Over the past month, Goodall came to deliver meals to angel, including Toby''s food, so Toby was no stranger to Goodall.


    After a while, Goodall brought Toby with him, along with Toby''s little wooden bed. Toby stood proudly on Goodall''s shoulders and held his chest high. He looked very powerful.


    When he saw angel, Toby kept yelling and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Looking at Toby, who was undamaged and very energetic, angel shook his head and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, Lord Gloria was right. Toby didn''t need him to worry.


    After dealing with Toby, angel looked at the scene of lightning dancing outside. He didn''t know how long it would last before he stopped.


    I hope everything goes well.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel asked good to put a quilt on the floor of the library. He decided to sleep here tonight.


    The thunder was still roaring, and the bright white of the electric light flashed through the window from time to time. This makes the library not light candles, but also still dark.


    It is reasonable to say that noisy thunder can make people agitated. But unexpectedly, in the roar from time to time, covered with soft quilts and smelling the ink fragrance of books, angel soon calmed down. Taking stillness in extreme noise makes his mind active faster.


    Angel recalled what Sanders said at dinner.


    Unexpectedly, when he was testing his talent, he went to the nightmare world! Also, he was chased by that strange woman with stitches all over his face, and he nearly died. What makes angel care most is that although he was not killed by the sewing woman, she still scratched a scar on his back.


    However, this scar is like Sanders''s "special guidance method", full of a sense of disobedience. Angel remembers that the back wound clearly left blood in the nightmare world, but there was no injury after returning to reality.


    Another strange thing is, in what form did he go to the nightmare world? If it was the flesh, the Moro must have noticed it on the side; If it''s not the physical body, what state is it in, the spirit? Or soul? In this state, will you really die if you are killed by the sewing woman?


    Angel has no solution to these problems; We can only ask Sanders for confirmation when he comes back.


    Although there is no real wound in the place scratched by the suture woman, the repeated itching shows that it is abnormal. At the Barbie restaurant, when Angel wanted to ask greya, he was interrupted by Sanders'' strong intrusion. In retrospect, maybe Sanders interrupted his inquiry because he knew something. Maybe even Sanders took him as an apprentice because of this relationship.


    His thoughts continued to run. One moment he was still spinning here. The next moment Angel recalled his brother Lyon and mentor Jon, who were far away in old earth 6. I don''t know what they are doing now. How is the teacher''s body? Has my brother succeeded to the title in Watford?


    Speaking of it, my brother also promised to take him to the Ocean theater in Watford to listen to master Medvedev''s solo concert. I guess there''s no chance?

 Chapter 67

    Such a huge gathering of thunder clouds soon attracted the attention of major organizations as expected.?


    Over a small county in the south of the kingdom of ancient man, a group of wizards wearing green cloaks shuttle quickly between trees. Every virtual step is a sprint of hundreds or even thousands of meters, a fast ferry, breaking the stability of space from time to time and breaking out a violent sound barrier.


    The Witches of this group of more than ten people are for a white old woman. Her withered limbs look short and weak, but her degree is the first among all. Her ears were hooked and hung with fruit ornaments like cranberries. It was very lively during the flight.


    "The scope of Lei Yun is too big to hide for too long." The white old woman suddenly said, her eyes twinkled with the brilliance of the technique. The offshore sea thousands of miles away has been covered by crazy thunder clouds, "we have to mention it. Alas, I hope Boku can stabilize the situation temporarily..."


    A crowd behind her responded to the white old woman''s words.


    "If Boku hadn''t been too greedy, wanted to take advantage and broke the balance in advance, otherwise there would have been such a drastic change. How could it be known to everyone if he notified the organization early and then started the integration." A black man sneered, "Mrs. Diane, I think Boku is too reckless this time. He doesn''t consider the position of gravity forest at all. It should be punished!"


    The white old woman is what the man calls Mrs. Diane. She is the only secondary wizard in the gravity forest.


    "Saipan, please say less. If you encounter such a thing, will you inform the organization first?" Mrs. Dany sneered.


    Saipan, the black man, was choked by this sentence and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the southeast coast of fanda 6, which is separated by several oceans from the devil sea area, under the calm sea, a huge ray waving its wings to hundreds of meters jumped out of the water and glided in the direction of the devil sea area close to the sea level.


    With each jump, you can drive a distance of several miles through the movement of the ocean current. It can disappear in the blink of an eye.


    On the back of the giant ray stood a group of people. Their clothes were different, but one thing was the same. Everyone had a fish scale on their skin. The location of fish scales is different, and the shape, size and color of fish scales are also different.


    If there are official wizards here, they will be able to recognize the identity of these people. Song of the deep sea, a wizard organization from the top ten southern regions and headquartered at the bottom of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a country in the west of fanda 6. Before the style, all towns were built with steel, iron and earth. It is called Yirong, the country of steelmaking.


    Yirong has a small territory, but it has a high status among the six countries. Because the railways, steam trains and most mechanical products of all countries depend on the import of Yirong.


    Yirong country has a high status in the mortal world and a high status in the wizard world. Because the largest alchemy city in the wizard world, sky Machinery City, is also located in Rongguo.


    The huge mechanical City, which covers hundreds of miles, stops in the cloud shrouded sky.


    Mortals can occasionally see this magical mechanical city when it is sunny, but no one can really climb it. There is an unimaginable gap between mortals and wizards.


    Today, it is a clear day. From this mechanical City, a steam warship full of steel and metal suddenly flew out. Mortals working in the fields below can even see the flames burning at the tail when the warship flies away.


    It was an amazing scene. People were stunned. It was the first time they saw such a huge metal monster. When the steam warship disappeared in the sky, everyone began to scream. Perhaps in the next 10 or 100 years, this scene today will be spread among the civilians who care about the glorious country after dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the northern ice sheet, even if a group of white wizards fly, their cloak depicts the curved moon frozen by the cold frost.


    In the swamp full of poisonous fog, two or three bright people with green eyes and seeping laughter disappeared in the blink of an eye


    Beside the beautiful waterfall, an old man with white sticks suddenly raised his head. Compared with his wrinkled skin, his green eyes under his hood were very clear. He looked at the direction of the endless sea, said "the wind is rising", and then walked towards the ancient kingdom one by one.


    There is a floating island in the middle of the Caspian Sea, which is made of pure white coral. At this time, wizards in uniform fly out of the floating island and fly away under the leadership of a white robed academician.


    The attraction of thunder clouds, in addition to the actions of gravity forest, deep sea song and sky Machinery City. Many other organizations have also begun to take action. Even some powerful wizards are using their magic to drive to the devil''s sea.


    Who can win the big reward for this rare southern region feast? Everyone is waiting to see.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the center of the violent thunderstorm, a man full of green and skin like dry bark is being beaten to the left and right by the power of the twisted space. From time to time, a space crack is filled with boundless suction, making the man''s body always swing.


    Cracks appear more and more frequently. If you don''t escape before the cracks fill the whole space, the consequences for men are worrying.


    Below the man, there is a small island. In the cutting room of the crack, the island is also fragmented, and the soil is flying all over the sky. From time to time, plants and small animals are sucked into the space crack, and then turned into a burst of blood mist.


    The green man can keep moving between cracks thanks to flying island fragments.


    There was a faint green light on him from time to time. On the island fragments shrouded by the light, saplings or vines rose to help him adjust his position and avoid being sucked away by the cracks.


    But there are more and more cracks, and a large part of the island debris has been sucked into the cracks. If he doesn''t leave quickly, he will definitely turn into blood fog.


    But the man looked at the dropper bottle in his hand. There was a thin layer of liquid floating inside. The amount of liquid was not much. It was only 7 or 8 drops before it reached the position of 2 ml.


    The man looked at the liquid in the dropper and his face was full of greed.


    At this time, another space crack appeared around him. At the first moment, a light spot almost invisible to the naked eye was thrown out from the crack. The man''s hands glittered with white light, waved to the light spot from a distance, and the light spot seemed to stick a layer of silk thread and fell on the man''s hands.


    The light spot falls into the dropper, automatically turns into a drop of transparent liquid, and slowly rolls down from the glass wall.


    After adding this light spot, the liquid rises slightly, but there is still a distance from 2 ml.


    After a long time, the man has moved away from the crack and is now on the edge. The surging waves roared behind him and the surging cracks in the space made the ocean become like a beast. The waterspout completely surrounded the nearby area. Any creature passing through the waterspout will be torn and crushed by it.


    Another wave of space cracks rises near the periphery, and a large number of light spots are thrown out. After the light spot leaves the crack, there will be a flash of light, but it will completely disappear after a moment. If it is not captured when it is light, it will be integrated into the plane crystal wall of the wizard world and can no longer be found.


    The man bit his teeth and seemed to make some decision.


    Fix a broken island on the periphery, and a black vine from the soil in the island debris. The man manipulated the vine to bind his feet, and then made a swoop, rushing into the dangerous gap area again from the gap of the space crack.

 Chapter 68

    In the central area of the space crack, all the cracks have been connected in series to form a dark hole, in which the darkness is incomparable, and the endless phagocytosis and attraction are scattered. The black in the cavity is that kind of deep to the extreme black, which can annihilate all light. Its suction is like a monster that treats people and eats them, full of horror and grandeur.


    Plane integration is a double-edged sword for any world. There are good and bad, and it is difficult to judge the final gain and loss. Once the plane integration is started, the traction of world consciousness will constantly repair and suppress the corresponding places. In the central area of the space crack, there is the suppression of world consciousness, so the phagocytosis and attraction are not so strong. As long as they are not within the central area, they are not dangerous.


    As for the new cracks in the periphery, there is no suppression of world consciousness, so the degree of danger is very high. Until it is really integrated into the central crack, it will slowly enter the stage of control and repair.


    The place where the man went was the area of the new crack on the periphery. The most valuable but dangerous area!


    After the man entered this area, there were vines at his feet to help fix his figure. At the beginning, it went very smoothly.


    Moving left and right, he not only avoided the crack, but also collected four or five light spots flying out. In the next few times, although there was a crisis, with the help of vines, they escaped smoothly.


    The last light spot fell into his palm. Carefully pour it into the dropper bottle, and the scale of the dropper finally reaches 2ml.


    The man excitedly covered the dropper and let the vine pull himself out.


    But just then, something happened.


    A huge new crack appeared abruptly, and the horizontal wall with a very tricky position was between him and the vines. At the moment of the crack, the space wave was like a high crack knife, cutting off the vines connecting him.


    "No!" The man watched the vines disappear and kept his magic in his hand. He wanted to connect again through the previous contact. But how can he resist the power of space.


    Watching the vine break, the man''s dry skin showed a panic color. He took out a wooden staff from the soft bag around his waist. When the wooden staff was a little out of thin air, there were magic patterns from the bottom of the staff. A six pointed star magic energy array appeared in mid air. The man wanted to quickly escape the area with cracks by using the power of the magic energy array.


    But as soon as the magic pattern contained in the wooden staff appeared, it was torn to pieces by the crack, and even the exquisite wooden staff was broken in two.


    At this time, the man is completely in a closed state, and the space crack completely surrounds him.


    Despair and regret appear in men''s eyes.


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have been greedy for that! In the early stage of plane fusion, constant debris is thrown out, which is a very precious opportunity for wizards. But in the process of plane integration, even at the end of plane integration, there are great opportunities!


    Is he going to pay the price of death for his greed? The man''s cheeks were frail and white. He looked at the dark shadow of the crack in despair and gradually pushed him to the center.


    Once he really enters the center, the great power enough to tear everything will leave him without residue.


    When the man was completely desperate, a strange and charming laughter came into his ears.


    "Hee hee, isn''t this the tree man poku? You went to the fusion point so early. Do you want to be the first to get the Xudu bug? Ah, ah, you are really greedy."


    Someone means you may be saved! Poku''s eyes lit up and looked at the sound source.


    I saw a girl in a dark purple lace fluffy skirt floating down from thousands of meters high with a gorgeous umbrella. The umbrella was exquisite, and the umbrella surface was painted with exquisite embroidery like fairy tales. The fluffy skirt was rippled by the strong wind of the water tornado, but the magic is that no matter how the fluffy skirt was lifted, the Lace Petticoat in the center remained motionless, so that the spring could not be leaked.


    Holding an umbrella and falling leisurely from the sky, the girl left Yunjing and rushed to flora in the center of Leiyun.


    "Blood witch flora!" Poku''s voice came through the space crack. I couldn''t tell whether it was surprise or shock.


    "It''s impolite to call a girl by her name ~"


    Poku is not interested in talking to flora at all. He is on the front line of life and death. Flora''s appearance gives him hope!


    "Flora, help me!" Poku''s voice came from a distance, but the sound of the water dragon drowned his voice. His magic was used to maintain his body shape. He could not release other magic methods. He could only shout repeatedly: "save me! Save me quickly!"


    Flora heard poku''s cry for help, and a sly smile came out of the corners of her mouth.


    "As I said, it''s very impolite to call a girl by her name."


    "Lady! Lady flora! Help me!"


    "What are you saying? I can''t hear you clearly!" Flora naturally uses the trick of far sound.


    Poku said anxiously, "I said help me, help me! Help me!"


    "Oh, so you asked me to save you? I thought you were sure to enter the fusion point. It turned out that you entered it by mistake. What a pity." Flora commented with an irrelevant attitude, which made poku''s teeth itch, but she had to bear it if she asked for help!


    Another crack escaped, but the cloak behind was cut to pieces.


    "Yes! I entered the danger by mistake and was accidentally trapped. Save me, please save me!" Poku''s character itself has no skin or face. He asks for help without taking into account his image as a wizard.


    Flora teased enough and said, "save you, no problem. But according to the principle of equal exchange, I saved your life. You need to pay a high price."


    "My life is cheap. It''s not worth much!" Poku said very seriously, "1OO magic crystal, OK?"


    "Tut Tut, are you serious?" Flora stood in mid air with her umbrella and looked down at poku from a high place.


    "Ah." Poku seemed to know that 1OO magic crystal was too low and hesitated for a moment: "that 2oo magic crystal?"


    Flora smiled without saying a word.


    "Or 3oo... No, 5oo magic crystal!" Poku''s face was like a dead tree, showing a distressed color.


    Flora had long heard of the rogue nature of the tree man Boku, and had never paid attention to it. She didn''t expect that there were really wizards who didn''t have the face to this extent.


    Poku saw flora completely unmoved and jumped anxiously: "what do you want, my life is really worthless!"


    Flora said with a smile, "give me all the constant debris you just collected, and I''ll save you."


    "Constant debris?! no! I collected it desperately."


    "But you''re dying now." Flora looked pitiful: "it''s the only way to make grave soil with constant debris."


    Flora''s words made poku''s face struggle.


    But he has always been stingy. At the thought of giving away the constant debris he has worked hard to get, there is a strong reluctance in his heart.


    Flora didn''t speak, so she looked at Boku struggling on the sharp knife of death from a distance.


    "Shall I give you a drop?" Poku''s face showed reluctance.


    Without reply, the space crack becomes larger.


    "2 drops?... 3 drops!" Poku looked sad.


    Flora looked on coldly.


    Until poku said "give you 80%, leave me at least 4 drops", flora still smiled, but never let go.


    "OK, 80 percent! I''ll get you out." At this time, a husky male voice came into Boku''s ear.


    Flora looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her and turned her mouth: "mentor, I almost got all of them. Why do you interrupt at this time?"


    Naturally, the visitor was Sanders. He turned his head and whispered, "just now I''ve felt Mrs. Diane''s magic. She seems to be positioning coordinates from a long distance."


    If Mrs. Dany arrives, don''t say 80%, she can''t get a drop; That''s why Sanders showed up.

 Chapter 69

    The power of space cracks is powerful. Now poku is surrounded by cracks. With his own ability, he can''t come out.???


    Flora has just bargained with Boku and seems confident, but in fact, it is difficult to save Boku with her ability. Even if she does, she may break her arms and legs, which is not worth the loss.


    So it''s Sanders who really saves people. Sanders had been hiding away, waiting for flora to "bargain", and didn''t show up until about the same time, not only maintaining face, but also not revealing the truth.


    When pocu was almost dead, Sanders shot at this time. Sanders, dressed as a gentleman, opened his eyes suddenly. The black walking stick scratched a mysterious trace in the air, the magic rushed out from his fingertips, and a magic method was instantly formed in his hands.


    The speed of the release of witchcraft lies in the understanding and proficiency of the released witchcraft, which can make the witchcraft reach an instant, either consume a witchcraft bit and solidify it on the mental force model, or understand the meaning of witchcraft in an all-round way. The former is too extravagant, and the latter needs erudition, so no matter which kind, it represents a kind of wizard''s heritage. One of Sanders''s casual skills is to raise his hand immediately, which shows the deep foundation.


    The fluctuation of the technique lifted the black gold cloak behind him, making a strong sound in the wind.


    A magic horse with scales and burning black flames rushed out from Sanders'' walking stick, then hissed and trampled with four hoofs. A magic energy array with strange lines immediately appeared under his feet. Then the flame horse turned into a black light, bypassed layers of space barriers and rushed to poku.


    The next moment, poku''s figure disappeared from the crack and appeared on the magic energy array portrayed by the black flame horse in the outside world, while the magic flame horse replaced poku and appeared in the gap between the cracks in the space!


    Poku suddenly changed the space environment and was a little confused. He looked left and right until he was sure that he had escaped the danger.


    "This is the magic technique of master Sanders - nightmare double!" Poku looked at a black flame horse torn to pieces by a space crack instead of him and exclaimed!


    Nightmare double is Sanders'' operation method, which uses nightmare Li daitaojiang to avoid all death threats. It is the only one in the whole wizard world.


    Pocu screamed and saw Sanders.


    Sanders reached out and hooked pocu.


    Poku bumped past.


    "I didn''t ask you to come here. I asked you to hand over the chips."


    Upon hearing this, poku seemed to be stunned by five thunders. His face showed heartache and entanglement. After a long time, he said, "I... I, in fact, can..."


    "Hand it in." Sanders was expressionless.


    Poku was almost crying: "my... You... Don''t discuss it anymore..."


    "Don''t give me yours. The deal is done. I''ll save you and you''ll pay the price. So hand it in quickly, or I''ll throw you in again!" In his impatience, Sanders directly used his magic to summon a nightmare and put poku camel on him. When he was killed, he would rush into the crack and die bravely.


    "No, no, no, put me down!" Poku had long been exhausted by the space crack. He was also a blood side Wizard of plant blood. He was not as strong as a wizard of Warcraft blood. He was also naturally restrained by the fire. At this time, he was carried by the nightmare. He felt that the black flame was burning and he almost wanted to die.


    "I give it, can''t I give it?" Poku wailed with a sad face.


    Sanders still didn''t order nightmare to put him down until Boku took out the dropper containing constant debris from the soft bag of space.


    Sanders kept his word. He took 16 drops and left 4 drops for pocu. On the way of the transaction, poku kept a sad expression. Even if he faced Sanders who was higher than him, he was not afraid to show the painful color of being eaten meat, blood, cramps and bones, which showed his stinginess.


    Sanders smiled when the deal was over. With these 16 drops of constant debris, you won''t lose this time!


    There are great opportunities for plane fusion, which all wizards know. But the great opportunity also needs the strength to take it. At least it needs the strength of a legendary wizard to seize the opportunity. However, the southern region has not had a legendary wizard for at least a thousand years, so the better opportunity is only a bubble.


    The Wizards below the legend can only play the autumn wind outside.


    There are also good and bad differences in autumn wind. As the main material of witchcraft garden, constant debris can not be seen on weekdays, and there are few ways to obtain it. Generally speaking, only in the early stage of the integration of the ruling plane can we have the opportunity to find one or two. It can be said to be the most precious material in the "autumn wind".


    16 drops of constant debris, although it is impossible to build a large witchcraft garden, it is more than enough to build a small mini garden.


    Witchcraft gardens are generally the standard configuration of large wizard organizations, but few witches own witchcraft gardens, because there are few materials and a large supply. However, once you really have a witchcraft garden, even if it is mini, it must be a leap forward strength growth!


    Sanders was overjoyed, but pocu was crouching in the pit and sobbing.


    "Mentor, this way!" Flora''s voice came.


    Poku wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked up and saw that flora had arranged a huge blood * * energy array out of thin air with a large number of magic crystals and materials.


    Poku carefully separated. The function of the magic energy array is to protect and increase. It seems that it also has the effect of moving in a small range.


    However, within the range of plane integration, space movement is easy to make mistakes, and I don''t know why flora arranged this magic energy array.


    Poku''s doubts will be understood in the next second.


    Tens of miles away, through the gap of the water tornado, I vaguely saw a team of wizards in green robes running towards him, led by a white old woman with cranberry EARRINGS!


    It''s Mrs. Diane of gravity forest!


    How could poku not understand when he saw his elder Mrs. Diane bring a group! Why did flora set up in advance, and why did Sanders only want 80% of him! Because Mrs. Dany is here!


    Mrs. Dany can''t beat Sanders, but they are numerous! Otherwise, why did flora set up the array just to contain their group fighting!


    Poku hates it! As long as it''s so late for dozens of seconds, he can not only be saved, but also don''t have to hand over


    Poku looked at Sanders with gnashing teeth, but he didn''t look at him at all. Only flora smiled at him.


    In poku''s view, the smile was full of irony, but he had no way to refute it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Dany spent a lot of materials, located the coordinates of the poku and crossed through the plane. As soon as she came out, she hurried to the integration point, but when she finally arrived, she saw poku with a sad face.


    Mrs. Dany looked at Saunders and flora not far away, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    With Boku''s expression, a bad feeling suddenly rose in Mrs. Diane''s heart.


    "How much do you get?" Mrs. Dany asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 70

    "Only 4 drops?!" Mrs. Dany suddenly turned her head and looked at Sanders. A trace of anger flashed across her face: "Sanders, you really planned well. You know that Boku is greedy, so you watched him fall into a space gap step by step, didn''t you?"


    Sanders picked the corner of his mouth and didn''t make any response. He stood in the center of the magic energy array and looked at him with eyebrows. The arrogant attitude will be expressed incisively and vividly.


    Mrs. Dany was a little guilty when he stared at her with his sharp eyes, but she stared back without fear, thinking that there was a strong backing from the elite of the gravity forest behind her. However, Mrs. Diane didn''t expect that Sanders could not breathe just standing there. The elites behind her either touched their noses or lowered their heads. Only the black man Saipan stood on the same line with her and glared at Sanders angrily.


    "Mrs. Dany, you have wronged us. When we came, Boku was trapped." Flora''s expression is always funny and charming. It''s hard for others to tell whether it''s true or false. Even Boku didn''t know whether Sanders came first or later.


    "There are not so many coincidences in the world." After Mrs. Dany finished this sentence, she snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Saipan beside her said, "madam, shall we..." Saipan compared his neck.


    Mrs. Daini said angrily, "don''t you see the magic energy array under their feet? It can attack and retreat and defend, the defense circle is watertight, and there are small-scale moving magic patterns. The quality of this volume of magic energy array has reached the intermediate level, and I don''t know which master of magic patterns drew it."


    Saipan looked, and sure enough, there were faint lines at the feet of Sanders.


    "Besides, even if they don''t deploy, it''s hard for us to keep them." Mrs. Dany sighed, and this dark loss could only be swallowed by herself.


    "Mentor, they seem to have given up?" Flora smiled.


    "They dare not fight. The fusion point will soon enter the second stage. The plane crystal wall here will be extremely weak. If they accidentally poke the basket, the world consciousness will not tolerate her!" Sanders is not worried about conflict with Diane at all, because Diane is a level 2 wizard, and she lives more than twice as long as sanders and knows more. In this case, the conflict is just looking for a dead end.


    However, Sanders doesn''t think highly of himself. He knows how many bees and butterflies will be attracted by the plane fusion. Although they don''t seem to have arrived yet, Sanders estimates that when the second stage starts, the coordinates of the fusion point will be immediately known by all people in the plane intersection, and there will be confusion at that time. Moreover, not everyone is as self-control as Diane. If they are not careful, they will wipe their guns and go off fire. Stay in the magic energy array, even if there is a problem, there is a way back.


    The degree of plane fusion is accelerating, and the thunder clouds in the sky are getting darker and darker. It is noon, but it seems like midnight. Coupled with the emergence of a large number of dragon water absorption, the tide becomes strange and opposite, and the roaring waves are comparable to 100 meter tall buildings.


    Roaring thunder, violent waves, roaring wind. The scene became messy, and no one could hear each other. The Wizards had to show their magic powers. The magic methods of the three sides flashed frequently.


    At this time, in the center of the crack, the dark, deep to the extreme, slowly eroded those small cracks, and finally grew a little.


    At the edge, there are no new cracks, which means that when all cracks are combined into one, the fusion point will really enter the second stage!


    Suddenly, there was a crazy sound of water behind him. A row of dragons about ten thousand meters high towering into the center of the thunder cloud absorbed water and were cut off.


    A huge ray flew in leisurely from the cut crack. A group of wizards dressed in different clothes and decorated with gorgeous pearls stood on the ray and drove in slowly.


    Flora glanced sideways and saw a cool woman with a shell covering her chest. There was a blue fish scale tattoo on her navel. Beside the cool woman, a black armored man sitting cross legged waved his huge sword at will, and there was also a fish scale tattoo in the center of his eyebrows, but the color of the fish scale was dark.


    At a glance, every wizard sitting on a ray, with his bare skin, has a fish scale of different shapes and colors.


    "Song of the deep sea." Flora murmured.


    The wizard symbol of the song of the deep sea is a fish scale tattoo on his body.


    Song of the deep sea, one of the ten recognized wizard organizations in southern regions, is headquartered under the endless sea and controls many underwater cities. The wizard of the song of the deep sea has many talents related to water, and his ability is also reflected in his character. However, there are few gentle water, and almost all his characters want to flood, perfectly inheriting the fickleness of water.


    "These people are also trouble." Sanders shook his head.


    The arrival of the song of the deep sea is faster than expected. The second stage of the integration point has not entered, but it has been found, which shows their well-informed degree. However, no one is surprised that the place where the planes merge this time is above the sea, just in the back garden of the song of the deep sea. It is normal to come quickly.


    "Has the first stage passed? It seems that I don''t have my share." It was the leader of the song of the deep sea, a handsome young man with a long silver head.


    "Big fish warlock siliu." Flora whispered the name.


    Although he looks young, he is actually older than Sanders. However, Sanders never obstructed the traces portrayed by years on his face. Now he looks middle-aged, which is a natural trace of * * for hundreds of years; Siliu deliberately consumed his magic and kept his face in the most youthful and prosperous period.


    "Stay away from this person. He is very dangerous and never cares about the consequences." Saunders whispered to flora.


    Flora: I see


    At this time, Saipan, the black man in the gravity forest on the other side, heard siliu''s soliloquies (soliloquizing with sound reinforcement?), His eyes turned and he said in a high voice, "all the debris has been robbed by flora! Damn it!"


    His voice was loud and clear, and he specially used the technique to amplify it. For a time, everyone''s eyes gathered.


    Saipan raised his head proudly, but Mrs. Diane glared at him. He didn''t know it. Saipan''s behavior is not much wrong, but he has severely offended Sanders. Sanders has strong personal strength, and the barbaric cave behind him is even more outrageous and unreasonable. If there is "gentle water" in the song of the deep sea, the people in the "savage cave" are basically people who are afraid of chaos in the world.


    The gravity forest used to be peaceful. If it offends the savage caves, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Sirius looked at Saipan, chuckled at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Sanders on the other side.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Sanders, the master of magic. It''s a long lost encounter." Sleu stepped step by step out of thin air and approached Sanders.


    When they were only a hundred meters away, Sirius threw a water arrow directly.


    The water arrow was blocked by the magic energy array. Siliu smiled: "ah, I accidentally missed it." Then, the conversation turned: "it''s really careful to set up multiple magic energy arrays."


    Hearing mystifying voices make complaints about her.


    Like Mrs. Dany, after carefully observing the magic power array under their feet, the eyebrow peaks no longer moved forward, but returned to their own camp. He is not good at magic energy array, but he also knows that the other party''s magic energy array must come from the master. Don''t really break it in an hour or two. While breaking the array, the other party can resist or even leave with the mobile array. It''s a big killing weapon integrating attack and defense.

 Chapter 71

    When the last crack is engulfed by the central black field, the second stage of plane fusion officially begins.?


    In the center of the black area, a white dot began to appear. After a while, the white dot slowly became larger. The naked eye can see that the edge of the white dot appears serrated, just like a cyclone, rotating constantly.


    "This is the second stage of plane fusion." Mrs. Dany looked at the growing "cyclone" and sighed slightly.


    "There are many steps of plane fusion, but only three periods are useful to wizards, so we divide plane fusion into three stages based on these three periods." Mrs. Dany is over five hundred years old. She has experienced a lot and knows a lot. He is a truly knowledgeable academic elder.


    Mrs. Dani explained the matters related to plane integration for the new generation behind her, and everyone listened. Even flora and the wizard of the song of the deep sea did not interrupt.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away from the fusion point, several exits of the plane Lane appeared continuously, and twenty or thirty wizards shuttled out of the plane lane. There are those who ride the devil''s pet, those who stand out of thin air, and those who wear alchemy equipment on their backs. The most striking one is the large steam warship of sky Machinery City.


    This group of people are from the major wizard organizations in the southern region. They come one after another for the opportunity of integration.


    When these people gathered, there was a faint splash of fire on the scene.


    After all, as long as it is a person, it is impossible to maintain peace forever. There are many disputes among major organizations. Now they are gathered together, and many wizards have begun to be hostile to each other. If it were not for the suppression of various organizations, the scene would certainly be flying in chaos.


    Wizard organizations are suppressed by knowledgeable people, but lone Rangers don''t necessarily know how to restrain their emotions.


    An orange woman wearing an eye patch competed with a white old man on a stick. The traces of the technique were faintly felt in the air.


    "Roll out and fight here. If we are involved in world consciousness, I will destroy your soul and put your relatives to sleep forever!" A half naked man with a magic pattern totem all over appeared in the middle of the two people. The expression on his face was black. If the two people really started fighting, he would definitely keep his promise.


    Both the blindfold woman and the white old man are well-known solitary wizards in the southern regions. Under the threat of the totem man, although they have converged, the fluctuation of magic in the air has not been removed.


    The totem man''s eyes narrowed. When the fusion point did not officially enter the third stage, he must not start. If you really want to do it, you must kill with one blow, otherwise the afterwave will be transmitted into the central black area and stared at by the world consciousness, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    At this time, Mrs. Dany''s low voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "The first stage of plane integration is actually the new age of cracks. Countless spatial cracks appear in this period. We wizards name it after the benefits we can obtain, and it is the Lingling of the garden." Mrs. Dani seems to be explaining the key points of integration for the wizard of the gravity forest behind her, but this time she directly spread the magic method to the ears of everyone present, and seems to be deliberately reminding everyone: "because constant debris will be thrown out in the space crack, which is the main material for building the magic garden, so we wizards call this stage the Lingling of the garden."


    "So it''s from here!" A wizard standing alone in the corner brightens his eyes. The wizard garden is the standard configuration of large wizard organizations. For many new organizations or small wizard organizations, owning a wizard garden is the guarantee of their long-term inheritance!


    "Mrs. Dany, I wonder if you have taken away the constant debris at the fusion point? I wonder if you can sell it to us?" Wizards with small organizations preach high-profile.


    The preacher didn''t avoid anyone. Many wizards secretly scolded "let this boy take the lead"!


    Then a wizard shouted, "we''ll take it too!"


    "Your gravity forest already has a witchcraft garden. Why don''t you spare some? The price we give will certainly satisfy you!"


    "If you don''t hand it in, Hei hei..." a group of black robed wizards, the faint green light swept back and forth on Mrs. Diane.


    The wind direction at the scene was instantly taken away by the topic of constant debris.


    Flora''s face changed, but the real big head was taken away by them. She whispered to Sanders, "mentor, the atmosphere is wrong now. Shall we prepare first?"


    Sanders''s face was also a little low, and he secretly scolded Diane''s mouth. Although he is confident to defeat no one on the field, there have been two level 2 wizards except him. At the same level, 1 to 1 or 1 to 2, he is sure. But 1 to 3, even with a group of level 1 wizards, it''s troublesome.


    Looking at the fusion point in the second stage from a distance, a trace of solemnity flashed in my eyes. Sanders took out a thing like a crystal ball from his coat pocket. A magic wave was introduced into it from his fingertips. Soon, the color of the crystal ball changed and a picture appeared from the crystal ball.


    The picture shows the cloud whale galloping leisurely. Under the dark thunder clouds, the cloud whale flies unconsciously in the direction of the ancient man kingdom.


    Seeing the picture, Sanders smiled at the corners of his mouth, "you give me the core of the reverse magic energy array."


    Flora smelled the speech and quickly took out a roll of leather paper.


    Sanders contacted the crystal ball with the core of the magic energy array. Some magic patterns of the magic energy array changed slightly. When the change was completed, the crystal ball cracked.


    "This nightmare light crystal is a mysterious treasure I got from the nightmare world a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, it''s a disposable product." Sanders sighed slightly, looked at the broken crystal ball, and a trace of heartache flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Fortunately, they got a lot of constant debris this time, and Sanders could afford the consumption of nightmare light crystal.


    Sanders returned the skin roll of the reverse magic energy array with the changed magic pattern to flora, "the mobile array is no longer a short-distance positioning. I position it on the cloud whale. Once it changes, it can come in an instant."


    Cloud whale is the treasure of savage cave. There are countless large arrays depicted on it. Coupled with its own strength, even if it is surrounded and beaten by people, it is not dangerous. What''s more, most wizards believe in individual power, but there are few group operations.


    Back to the mess.


    Many people are asking Mrs. Diane about her business intention, and even large organizations follow the offer.


    Mrs. Dany''s face remained unchanged. No matter who had the constant debris or the value of the constant debris, she didn''t respond. This makes flora, who is far away from the center of the magic energy array, look a little better. Although she is not afraid of anyone on the field, if she is surrounded and beaten, she can''t control the end.


    Mrs. Dany also had her own consideration. Poku himself got four drops of constant debris, which was small but also very valuable. She doesn''t want to lose such precious materials. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to offend Sanders too much. She has unparalleled combat power. The savage cave is a weakness protection organization. It''s not a good idea to get involved with them. So daniff didn''t answer anyone''s questions.


    On the other hand, Sirius also knew that Sanders had most of the constant debris, but he didn''t say it. He was not afraid to offend Sanders, but he had other concerns in his heart. Instead of wolves feeding tigers, he might as well take it all!


    At the beginning, Mrs. Dani specially said the key points of plane integration in order to prevent people from fighting on the scene. However, seeing that the wind direction on the site was driven away by constant debris, she had no choice but to continue:


    "The second stage of plane fusion is now. Look at the center of the central black field, where there is a white cyclone, which is slowly expanding. When it fully expands, the black field will completely disappear. This is the most dangerous stage of plane fusion; but at the same time, the most dangerous is also accompanied by the greatest opportunity."


    The biggest chance? In the eyes of many small organizations or solitary wizards, greed rises. The more constant it can become, the greater the opportunity. What will it be?!


    Mrs. Dany said slowly, "in the second stage, we wizards call it the boundless road."

 Chapter 72

    "The book of the world" I believe many people have seen it. It records that the wizard world has a huge collection of consciousness, which seems to exist and does not seem to exist.?? It has no thoughts or feelings, and all its actions follow the original rules. This rule, some call it nature, others call it the source. But in the end, it is a great existence focusing on maintaining world stability. "


    "The integration of planes is the integration between the two worlds, which is an opportunity for wizards. But for the world we live in, it is a double-sided blade. The addition of the new world can increase the upper limit of the origin of the world; but when the integration of planes, it will also lose a lot of original power. One focuses on the distance and the other loses the present, there is no better or worse."


    "The boundless road is the time to consume the original power of the world consciousness. Through the injection of the original power, the world consciousness suppresses the expansion of the black field, and then slowly establishes a channel connecting the two worlds. This channel is the white cyclone in the center of the black field you see."


    "The reason why the integration of planes is the greatest opportunity for wizards is that the world consciousness contains many mysteries and can see many things in the bilateral channels opened up by consuming the original power. For example, the more distant planes, the authenticity of plane coordinates, and even a trace of breath can find the main world of breath in the bilateral channels. It is precisely because of its four links Bada, the boundless derivation of the plane road, has just been called the boundless road. "


    At this point, all wizards also understand why the boundless road is called the greatest opportunity for wizards. With the blessing of the world''s original power, looking for an unknown plane or starting a new journey represents unimaginable resources. And Mrs. Diane said "the reality of plane coordinates", which means that we can directly consume materials on the boundless road and open a stable channel of corresponding coordinates!


    Even Sanders'' eyes showed a trace of desire. If he can enter the boundless road and find the coordinates of the nightmare world, will he be able to open a stable channel to connect the nightmare world?


    Diane''s words excited everyone present, but many people who knew the inside story were expressionless and showed sarcasm to the excited people.


    ¡±However, the boundless road is not so easy to enter. At least have the strength of level 5 wizards or above, that is, non legendary wizards cannot enter. Otherwise, it will inevitably be implicated by world consciousness, turn into the origin of unconsciousness, and there is no possibility of turning over. "After Diane said this, there was a silence.


    Legendary wizard. Since the twisted wizard bazel left thousands of years ago, the legend of the southern region has not reappeared. What''s more, not to mention legendary wizards, even level 3 wizards are very rare in the southern region.


    ¡±Legendary wizards can enter. What do we do now? Do you want to watch? "Someone shouted:" too unwilling! ¡°


    Mrs. Dani glanced at the man: "you can also break through, but let me make it clear first. At the stage of the boundless road, the world consciousness will definitely turn you into a little source light and contribute to the opening of the channel because it wants to consume the source to open up a bilateral channel. Who breaks in at this time, or the power will spread to the boundless road during the struggle. ¡°


    ¡±So, everybody take it. Don''t make trouble. Everyone will be buried with you. ¡°


    The tree man pocu kept a depressed expression after Mrs. Diane arrived. His peers were angry and resentful about him handing over the constant debris to Sanders, so no one spoke to him. After listening to Mrs. Daini say that the second stage won''t bring benefits, pocu immediately jumped out and asked, "Mrs. Daini, what about the third stage? ¡°


    Diane looked at Boku. She was angry and helpless about Boku. After all, Boku''s choice was right. Others saved your life and paid the corresponding price. This is a rule recognized by wizards. Again, this plane integration was inadvertently presented by Boku. If he had not contributed to the fire, perhaps the plane integration would not be born so quickly. From the above, there is nothing wrong with Boku itself, and there are even awards. But Diane felt distressed at the thought of the constant debris she had lost, so she didn''t worry about seeing Boku.


    Even if poku didn''t ask, Diane would say the third stage. Diane sighed slightly and described the third stage of plane integration.


    ¡±The third stage is the final moment of plane integration. The channel connecting the two planes will be completely solidified, but this solidification has a time limit. Within this time limit, we can cross the channel and obtain the resources of the other world at the first time. If the time limit is exceeded, the other world will be integrated into the wizard world as an auxiliary plane. It will be difficult to find the entrance of the auxiliary plane at that time. At this stage, the wizard calls it the looting moment. ¡°


    ¡±In other words, our opportunity lies in plunder? "Someone asked.


    Mrs. Diane nodded: "yes, the great movement of plane integration will basically destroy the powerful creatures of the other plane. It''s a good time for us to plunder. ¡°


    Without the prying eyes of powerful creatures, this act of plundering resources is easier than the plane journey, and there is no danger. Therefore, many wizard organizations have sent people here.


    Of course, there are good and bad resources. They don''t know the specific situation of the opposite side, so everything is like Schrodinger''s cat. No one can tell what''s inside without opening the box.


    ¡±Jie Jie, who is the first person to present himself? In the initial fusion period of the two planes, the opposite world can be seen. Say what you see, otherwise, Jie Jie... "It''s bogula, the leader of sky Machinery City, one of the only three level 2 wizards present, a red man covered with dark purple light and soft armor.


    Bogula tilted her head, covered half of her face with publicity red, and her long and narrow tongue was like a snake letter, licking around her lips, with a strange smile of "Jie Jie" in her mouth from time to time. The original handsome face was destroyed by its grotesque actions.


    As soon as bogula spoke, everyone was silent. The abnormal degree of bogula was heard by everyone in the wizard community in the southern region. Bogula likes beauty. The more beautiful he is, the more he can stimulate his creation * *. It is said that every puppet he refined is his lover.


    When he heard bogula call for the first person to integrate the present plane, poku shrunk his head. He didn''t want to be noticed by bogula. He was so beautiful. What if bogula took a fancy to him!


    Diane doesn''t want Boku to be talked about in full view of the public. After all, she is her own wizard. Even if there is resentment, there is a bottom line.


    On the other hand, sanders and flora knew that pocu was the present, because when pocu showed signs of fusion in the present plane, they sent a demon pet to contact the people in the gravity forest. However, the devil pet was intercepted by them halfway, so he could arrive at the first time. While saving poku, he also dug a large amount of debris.


    Unfortunately, it seems that poku not only used the magic pet to report, but also used other means. Otherwise, why did Mrs. Diane come so quickly. Otherwise, with Flora''s entrapment method, it is estimated that a full 2 ml of constant debris can be trapped by her.


    Sanders did not expose pocu either.


    Diane was relieved too. Sanders didn''t say, so no one would know pocu.


    But as soon as she was relieved, she heard a sharp male voice: "Boku, aren''t you the first to integrate the present plane? Then tell me what''s going on in the opposite world? ¡°

 Chapter 73

    As soon as Diane suddenly looked back, she saw Saipan looking at Boku with a grim face. Her voice was not big or small. Although there was no sound reinforcement, the Wizards present focused on the gravity forest, and his words had been heard by everyone.?


    Diane looked at Saipan and was so angry that she wanted to spit out blood. She knew for a long time that Saipan was small, but she didn''t care, because there were many stingy people among wizards, which was nothing. But I didn''t expect that Saipan was not only stingy, but also lacked the overall view. Most importantly, he also pit his teammates!


    Diane''s teeth itched with hate, and her expression was almost dripping with gloom.


    Saipan seemed to feel Mrs. Diane''s anger. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw Mrs. Diane''s cruel eyes. His back was suddenly cold. Only then did he realize what he had just said.


    At ordinary times, Mrs. Diane doesn''t care how to provoke in private; But on this occasion, pit teammates means to expose the discord within the gravity forest to the public. Although each wizard organization has some shady things, it does not mean that it is willing to expose them to the public.


    Saipan was frightened by Diane. At this time, because he wanted to be cheerful for a while, the sequelae of pushing poku out also began to ferment.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Boku. Many malicious eyes made Boku want to cry without tears.


    ¡±It turned out to be the tree man Boku. It''s good luck. ¡°


    ¡±So he should have it, too? ¡°


    ¡±Hey, hey, wait a minute, shall we¡°


    "Tree man Boku, I remember it''s a wizard on the blood side, and it''s implanted with alien blood. Its combat power should not be strong."


    "I''m a level 1 wizard, and I didn''t set foot on that road. What are you afraid of? Just do it!"


    All kinds of discussions came.


    When Diane heard this, she was more indignant. She had a little resentment against Boku, but now all her anger was replaced by Saipan.


    The louder the noise became, Diane didn''t have time to go to Saipan for trouble. Instead, she used voice transmission and ordered Boku to come forward to deal with it. Now that Saipan has pushed them out, don''t hide and say it openly. With her backing behind them, they dare not really do it. And Diane herself wanted to know how poku managed to make a lot of things; She received a summons from Boku, saying that he had inadvertently caused plane fusion, but did not say the specific situation.


    So let alone other people''s curiosity, even the people of gravity forest are very curious.


    Poku hesitated for a moment when he heard Mrs. Diane''s voice, and finally stood up. However, before he appeared, he rubbed his face hard and made his face wrinkled like bark more messy. His eyes were not eyes, his mouth was not mouth, and his face was tilted to one side.


    Dany frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Poku rolled his eyes and whispered, "I''m afraid of being liked by bogula. I have to keep a low profile!"


    Diane almost vomited blood when she heard this. How come one of these people doesn''t have a long heart, one has a small mind and no brain, and the other has a thick skin and is greedy for money. I don''t look in the mirror. People like beauty! With your face, you''re afraid of being stared at?


    Dany took a deep breath, forced the dirty words that had almost reached her mouth, stiff her face, nodded to Boku and motioned him to speak.


    Poku was still immersed in the beautiful delusion of "being killed", and glanced gingerly at the abnormal smiling bogura.


    After shaking, Boku slowly told his experience in full view of the public.


    Poku omitted the reason why he went to the devil''s sea area. He just said that he received a message from "mad bear Saab" and asked him to escort the Bauhinia. On his way, he found an island with Yingrong grass. Yingrong grass is an exotic magic plant and the main material for making Yingrong medicine. Although Yingrong grass is not expensive, there is no original record in the wizard world and no record of successful transplantation.


    Although poku can''t refine medicine, he has different plant blood in his body and has a natural affinity for plants. With this talent, he planted many magic plants to trade with other wizards. It can be said that he is good at planting magic plants.


    However, poku still failed to transplant the Yingrong grass from the alien world to the wizard world, which has always been his regret. When he was on an island in the devil''s sea area, there were large areas of Yingrong grass growing, he was stunned. Not knowing whether it was native or transplanted, he resolutely stayed on the island and wanted to observe the growth conditions of Yingrong grass in order to transplant it to his own magic plantation.


    He has observed Yingrong grass for more than a month. The soil, moisture, wind, humidity and so on have been recorded, so he decided to start transplantation. As a result, before he dug down the root of Yingrong grass with his first shovel, there was a surge of wind and clouds. As soon as his head was dizzy, he saw another world.


    It was a world full of green plants. What he saw was one of the grasslands. The ground was full of glittering velvet grass, similar to dandelion balls.


    He took a look, and then the vision of the other world disappeared, followed by thunder clouds, lightning and thunder, and space cracks


    After what Boku said, it is naturally clear that the world of green plants that Boku said should be the plane of integration with the wizard world at this time.


    The vast grassland covered with Yingrong grass... People daydream about it one after another.


    Although Yingrong grass is an alien magic plant, it is a low-level magic plant and has a large output. Several wizard organizations operate cross-border reselling of Yingrong grass, so it is not very valuable.


    But a Yingrong grass is not valuable, but the grassland composed of Yingrong grass is valuable! According to the current price of the wizard world, a Yingrong grass needs 5 magic crystals. The Yingrong grass of the whole grassland is worth almost everyone''s imagination.


    What''s more, what Boku sees is only a tiny miniature of the other world. Although the potential plane is large and small, the smallest potential plane must be counted in tens of millions of square kilometers.


    A small miniature is already so valuable. What about other places? Will there be more exciting materials?


    Everyone is thinking about it. This plane integration, even if only the harvest of Yingrong grass, has been a harvest feast!


    After poku finished his experience, he was ready to return to the camp of gravity forest.


    He said Yingrong grass grassland, which attracted everyone''s attention, not only reduced people''s attention to "constant debris", but also reduced their sense of existence. For a time, few people paid attention to whether he, as the first performer, had the proposition of "truth".


    However, as soon as poku returned to his camp, he heard bogura''s cry: "stay!"


    Poku shivered and his thoughts churned in his heart. One moment ago, he was still "bad. Indeed, his crooked face can not hide my glorious beauty". The next moment, he became "in order not to be refined into a magic doll by bogura, even if I am allowed to do this, that and ooxx, I will recognize it"!


    Poku''s unrestrained thoughts are obviously superfluous. Because bogula stopped him, not for his "beauty" at all, and didn''t even look at him in the eyes.


    "You said Saab asked you to escort the Bauhinia?" Because poku mentioned Saab earlier, bogura''s tone this time is obviously much better than the last time: "Saab is also in the devil sea, why don''t you see others here?"


    Although bogula is eccentric, some people can control him, that is, his tutor - midola.


    Midola is also Saab''s mentor. Although their positions and starting points are different, he and Saab are actually brothers.


    Poku, who had "boundless spring" in his mind, heard bogura''s question clearly, but it was not as good as he thought, and a trace of regret rose in his heart inexplicably and strangely.


    "Saab is escorting a group of gifted people back to the southern region. As a guard, he should not dare to leave too far." Poku also doesn''t know the specific situation of Bauhinia, so he can only speculate according to logic.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Did you apologize to Saab for not going to escort?"


    Boku looked confused. Why did he apologize?! However, looking at bogura''s expression of "if you don''t apologize, I''ll kill you", poku nodded without hesitation.


    "Oh, sorry, all right." Bogula didn''t ask again, nodded and believed it directly.


    Other wizards in the sky Machinery City standing behind bogura couldn''t help but see three lines on bogura''s head when they saw bogura''s very trusting expression.


    In fact, the extremely abnormal bogula in this rumor is very easy to trust others in matters of gains and losses of non self interests. Even if the other party is lying, he can''t see it clearly. A pure and good person is comparable to a child.


    Although there is a pure good side, once it is related to his personal interests, he becomes very smart and extremely overbearing. So, devil and angel, evil and innocence. Two in one, this is the real bogura.

 Chapter 74

    Poku''s words made everyone present look forward to the other end of the plane.


    The "boundless road" on the other side has slowly begun to come to an end. The white cyclone in the center of the black region is getting bigger and bigger, and the gear like "tail" at the edge of the cyclone is turning faster and faster.


    Look, the cyclone will completely overlap with the black field! When the cyclone completely covers the black area, it means that the time of plunder will officially come.


    This period is also the maximization stage of the division of the origin of world consciousness¡® The huge power, I don''t know where to drill out, poured into the black field, and added bricks and tiles to stabilize the channel of the boundless road.


    Origin is the most basic force in the world. Of all the Wizards present, no one can see clearly what the power of "origin" is.


    A good man sees the power of the source, which is the natural light of all things; Evil people think it is the most filthy and excellent wine. But in any case, the power of origin contains too much content. It is not only a nail to stabilize space, but also a brush to trace history.


    This huge and boundless power can not be defined and shackled by right and evil, good and evil.


    When it appeared, every wizard present was awed by the seemingly boundless power and felt his own insignificance.


    "The power of origin... Such a huge power is too powerful¡°


    ¡±Can humans really control this power? " Someone sighed.


    "You can feel powerful. But you can''t doubt yourself! Because you are a wizard, you doubt yourself is the system of doubting wizards." someone retorted: "don''t forget the opening words of the book of wizards. Using knowledge as a fulcrum and magic as a lever can pry up all the impossibility. The more knowledge you accumulate, the more power you can wield. Wizards can pursue the reality of the world, explore the ultimate of time and space, and master the birth and death of the plane! "


    "As long as the road is not dead and the future is long, one day we can see the beautiful scenery at the end!"


    The original power crazily suppressed the black area, which also aroused the feelings of the Wizards. The vast majority of people present were quietly waiting for the moment when the cyclone covered the black area and the plundering moment really opened.


    However, there are exceptions.


    The song of the deep sea, Sirius standing on the back of the huge ray, suddenly moved his ears, and a whisper came into his eardrum.


    Sirius suddenly drew an arc from the corner of his mouth and turned his head to the other side


    There stood a group of people in black robes, a full number of thirteen. Everyone wore a ragged black robe to cover his face. The fluctuation on his body was dark and strange. The thin figure standing in the front was even more wonderful. Sometimes it was like an abyss or a prison, and sometimes it was as shallow as a mortal, which was unreal.


    The black robed leader and siliu looked at each other from a distance. Siliu reached out and made a few gestures secretly. The black robed leader hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    When siliu saw Ken, he smiled more. When everyone was attracted by the grandeur of the original power, he suddenly shouted in a low voice:


    "Do it!"


    With the falling of this sentence, all members of the song of the deep sea suddenly showed Yingying water light, followed by countless water curtains coming from the sky and falling directly into the center of the scene, separating all the organizations present.


    The water curtain blocked everyone''s sight, and the scene was a little chaotic for a while.


    "Sirius, what are you doing?!"


    "Song of the deep sea, how brave! Are you going to war with all our organizations?"


    Mrs. Daini was also angry: "sliu, if you dare to use magic at this time, aren''t you afraid that the world consciousness will trouble you? If you want to die, rush into the black area yourself and don''t pull us together!"


    World consciousness has no feelings, they don''t know. But Mrs. Dany is very sure that if she starts at this time, the world consciousness will certainly notice them, and then she will never mind turning them into the original spiritual light, and there will be no reincarnation from then on.


    Note that this is "them", not "him" Sirius alone. Because world consciousness doesn''t care about all of you. It does it on an equal footing.


    At this time, someone was adjusting their magic, and the fluctuation of the magic hit the water curtain that cut off their sight.


    "Don''t use the technique! The space here is extremely weak due to the integration of planes. Once the fluctuation of the technique exceeds the current limit, it will lead to a chain reaction in a large area! The world consciousness will certainly notice here, and the consequences are unimaginable!" Mrs. Dany also felt the fluctuation of the technique and immediately cried.


    As an authoritative academic wizard, Mrs. Dany, although some people don''t accept her strength, no one doesn''t accept her experience. Hearing her reminder, everyone stopped the technique for the sake of their own life.


    "Mrs. Dani is right! Once you use the spell, it''s easy to attract the attention of world consciousness. I don''t want to be involved by you!" Those who have been "coming" and "going" do not need to look at people. Everyone knows that the speaker must be siliu of the song of the deep sea.


    "It''s obviously you who are bothering us. Don''t you remove the technique quickly!"


    Sliu''s innocent voice came again: "magic? What magic? You don''t want to frame me."


    "You still want to argue! I won''t take you..."


    "Eh, wait. Do you feel the magic wave in the water curtain?"


    "I''ll try."


    "Hey! Not really!"


    Mrs. Dany also stretched out her spiritual tentacles and carefully touched the water curtain. Although she is a level 2 wizard, her mental strength value is not high. After hundreds of years, her mental strength value can reach 25 points. Therefore, when her mental strength tentacles touch the water curtain, there is a sense of oppression washed by the water.


    But there is only a sense of oppression, no other feeling.


    "There is really no magic wave. This is not a magic method." Daniff.


    "That''s right. It''s not a technique. It''s Brigitte''s talent for water!" Sliu smiled and patted the huge ray afraid of his feet. It was Brigitte in sliu''s mouth. As a summoning warlock on the mysterious side, Sirius can take the name of "big fish warlock", which is not unknown.


    "What do you really want to do? I warn you that the stage of the boundless road will be over soon. If you don''t quickly remove the water curtain and wait until the space returns to stability, you will become the target of public criticism!" Mrs. Dany snapped.


    "Don''t worry, I just have some things to deal with. It will be over soon." Sliu''s voice faded slowly with the ink dripping into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Flora was surprised that her eyes widened when the water curtain appeared. She had no idea that someone would dare to do it in the light of world consciousness!


    "What are you going to do, Sirius?"


    "Your courage is too fat. It won''t be war."


    "Come back, Sirius!"


    When flora still wanted to speak, Sanders said in a deep voice, "stop yelling. There is a layer of Jueyin wall around. The sound can''t pass out."


    "Jueyin reads the wall?" Flora wondered, "which side of the technique is this? Is it self-made?"


    Sanders solemnly shook his head: "it''s not. It''s the ability and imagination of the cold world."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A round of applause came into their ears: "it''s worthy of being a magic master. I can recognize my mind. I''m really knowledgeable."


    In the middle of the water curtain, a figure slowly emerged. The water ran across his silver white long and handsome face, and finally slowly appeared in front of the two people.


    He is the leader of the song of the deep sea, the big fish warlock siliu!

 Chapter 75

    "Once a mental person leaves the cold special world, his own mental ability will be greatly reduced.??? he can arrange a Jueyin wall in the wizard world, and he is at least a two-star strong person in the cold special world." Sanders murmured.


    The cold world is also a world with special power, which is called "mental power". Mental power sleeps in the body of every living creature in the cold special world. Only when it is awakened through special cultivation methods can mental power exert its unique effect.


    The cold special world is a low magic plane, and the strongest is Sanxing. The destructive power caused by the three-star mind is comparable to that of a level 3 wizard. However, this is only the level of nianshi in the cold special world. Once he leaves the cold special world, the nianshi''s mental power will decline significantly. If Sanxing nianshi is in the wizard world and can play the level of level 1 wizard, it will be the top of the sky.


    Just like this "Jueyin reading wall", in their eyes, it is basically the level of level 2 apprentice, but the actual arranger is a reading teacher with more than two stars. This is the power suppression caused by different worlds. The reason why wizards can run across thousands of planes is that the power of wizards is very little suppressed by the world. If a wizard embarks on the road of true knowledge, his strength will not even be affected by the different world. Because the power of witches, to put it bluntly, is the use of knowledge. As long as the way of thinking is still there, the power will be hard to weaken.


    "Please move two stars to read the teacher. Do you want to snipe at me?" Saunders looked at slim.


    "Sniper? Of course not. I just want to make a deal with Mr. Sanders." Sirius crossed the water curtain and stood above Brigitte. The wind lifted his silver long and looked extremely outstanding.


    "Transaction? If it''s a normal transaction, you still need to use foreign visitors?" Saunders quipped.


    "Hee hee, are you still thinking about me?" Flora suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Yes, Ms. flora is really a little transparent. I just want to trade a little." Sliu chuckled.


    "No way, you don''t see who you are..." flora opened her mouth and was stopped by Sanders.


    Sanders said, "deal? Since it''s a deal, let''s talk about your chips. If it suits my heart, it''s OK to give you some deals."


    "Mentor!" When flora heard Sanders'' words, she was a little uncomfortable and angry. Sanders just waved his hand and made a secret gesture --


    Wait a minute. It''s not time to do it now!


    Flora saw Sanders'' sign, closed her mouth and retreated behind Sanders.


    "Chips?" Sliu grinned and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "how about exchanging your two lives?"


    Sanders and Flora''s faces darkened at Sirius''s words.


    "You want to die!" Flora scolded angrily.


    "Use our lives as chips? Are you sure you''re sure to kill us?" Sanders disdained.


    Sirius was not afraid, "of course I can''t kill you, but the world consciousness can. If you do it or I do it, the consequences... Hey, you should understand if I don''t say."


    Flora thought that Sirius had something to kill. As soon as she heard Sirius''s words, she turned her eyes: "you''re looking for a way to die. No matter who does it, everyone present can''t escape. Do you think you can live?"


    "Don''t delay, I know what you''re thinking..." Sirius clapped his hands, and several shadows immediately appeared around him. The leader of the shadows was a thin but strange man. Sirius said: "they are members of the yindike family in the cold world. I think Mr. Sanders should be no stranger?"


    "Indico?" Sanders looked at the thin man in front, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "are you flying crow yindike?"


    The thin man smiled in a low voice and said with an exotic accent, "I''m flying crow yindike."


    The flying crow took off his hood and showed the image of the white elder. Although most of his appearance was similar to that of human beings, he had a pair of black-and-white animal ears. This pair of animal ears shows that it does not belong to human beings, but human like intelligent life.


    Sanders''s face changed as soon as he heard his name. This man is one of the five three-star teachers in the cold special world! Its mental nature is "origin".


    This ability is extremely powerful in the cold special world, and can even affect the whole cold special world. Create the initial point of an element and extend it. You can take fire as the initial point and extend an endless sea of fire; Water can also be used as the initial point to extend out of the ocean. And it is not limited to physical objects, it can even use time and space as the initial point!


    Although the flying crow has left the cold special world, he can''t do as much as he does in the cold special world. But if we make rational use of his ability and take "stable space" as the initial point to derive a shelter, even if the space collapses, they can be safe and sound! No wonder sliughan said that, because there are flying crows, they are not afraid to be involved in world consciousness.


    "It''s really a good calculation." Sanders said with a dark face. If he did it, once he collapsed this space and was stared at by the world consciousness, it would affect everyone, but Sirius could survive by relying on the ability of flying crows. At that time, if he was really traced back by various organizations, it would be his fault.


    If he doesn''t do it, Sirius can also let the flying crows attack. Sanxing Nian Shi flying crow can wield the strength of at least level 1 wizards in the wizard world, which is enough to deal with them who can''t let go.


    Therefore, whether they do it or not, they can''t taste good fruit.


    In fact, Sanders was secretly estimating the bottom line of siliu. In fact, Sirius can use magic from the beginning, so that everyone present can be turned into a little spiritual light by the world consciousness, and he can''t die again. He can take advantage of the third stage of integration alone, but there is obviously a reason why he did not do so.


    Perhaps, the thinking power of flying crows is not enough to protect everyone of the song of the deep sea. Or, Sirius has other concerns and is unwilling to completely offend all the wizard organizations present.


    But Sanders was curious, why did siliu dare to do so?


    "So, what''s your answer? Don''t delay. Oh, I''ll give you another minute. If I don''t answer in one minute, I''ll do it. Your lives, or hand over the chips."


    With a confident expression, slim seemed to be sure of Sanders'' choice. For wizards, life is more important than anything, feelings? Virtue? Die bravely? It''s just the spiritual comfort that ordinary people pursue. For wizards who are committed to seeing through the essence of the world, nothing is as important as their own life.


    Suddenly, Sirius saw flora take out a skin roll with magic patterns flashing on it, which was obviously connected to the magic energy array under their feet.


    "Want to leave by moving array?" Sliu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "ah, I almost forgot to tell you that the surrounding water curtain is covered with a layer of time-space reading barrier. Although the ability of reading teachers has been weakened because of the different world, it''s no problem to hinder you for a minute or two!"


    Time and space mental retardation?! Flora hurried to look at Sanders, who nodded softly.


    damn! Flora cursed in a low voice, but she looked dry and depressed, but if the person who solved flora was here, she could see that her eyes were clear and calm without any anger.


    Because of the "time and space mental barrier", the scene fell into silence for a while.


    "There are 3O seconds left. I hope you make the right choice." Sliu looked very comfortable, took out a mini hourglass, watched the gravel fall a little bit, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more publicized.

 Chapter 76

    As time went by, suddenly, Sanders looked at the flying crow and asked, "Lord flying crow, you entered the wizard world, but through formal channels?"


    The Raven looked at sanders and didn''t speak. ¡Ö


    "It seems that my guess is right. Is your life near the limit?"


    The Raven suddenly raised his head and looked at Sanders with indifference and examination.


    "What do you want to say?" The Raven''s low voice had a strange tone.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you one thing. Sneaking into the wizard world is not a small thing. By the way, don''t trust the wizard''s promise." Sanders said this and looked at slim.


    "Big fish warlock, Sirius. I hope you can take out the proof of the flying crow''s stay next time you meet. Otherwise, the person who comes to you is not me, but the law enforcer of the extremist sect."


    After Sanders finished saying these words, flora gently threw out the skin roll in siliu''s stunned eyes.


    The next second, a strange crack appeared in front of them.


    Then, in siliu''s unbelievable eyes, Sanders took flora into the crack and disappeared.


    Seeing them disappear, slim couldn''t believe his eyes. He had caught the best chance and was run away by them! Also, why can their mobile array still be used?


    Sirius looked at the Raven angrily.


    The flying crow shook his head: "the time-space mental barrier didn''t touch. It seems that they didn''t leave through the plane Lane!"


    Hearing the words of the flying crow, Sirius also felt it with his spiritual tentacles. There was really no spatial fluctuation around. Damn it! How the hell did they leave?! Is it replacement? No, there is no fluctuation of the technique.


    Sliu was so angry that he didn''t intend to let Sanders leave this time. He had already arranged for the others of the deep sea song and made the most complete preparations. No matter what choice Sanders made, he would let him stay here forever! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Not to mention being retaliated by Sanders or savage caves, the identity of flying crows alone is the biggest problem!


    An alien smuggler in the wild is not a big thing, but if it is a smuggler with high strength, it will be a big problem. If the extreme sects put on a high hat of "divulging the secrets of wizards" because of flying crows, he will have no place to cry.


    Although, even if the secret is really leaked and there is no guide, it is difficult for Sirius to really enter the world of witches.


    But Sirius didn''t leak the secret at all. He just traded a life prolonging potion with the flying crow in exchange for the flying crow to the wizard world as a keeper of the song of the deep sea. If the law enforcers of extremist sects strictly investigate him and say it''s small, he just made a deal with flying crows to prolong life, but if you go to the big, it may be divulging the secret of alchemy to foreign smugglers, which is trouble!


    damn! Sirius clenched his fist and his anger had nowhere to vent.


    This time, I didn''t gain anything. I also offended Sanders. In order to avoid being targeted by extreme sects, I had to dispose of the flying crows later. It''s a terrible loss!


    But what siliu didn''t expect was that he thought the current situation was bad enough, but in fact, there were worse conditions waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud whale flies leisurely under the thunder cloud.


    After the thunder and lightning a few days ago, the pasture outside has already become messy. Fortunately, the situation has been much better these two days. Except that the thunder clouds have not dispersed, the lightning has rarely fallen.


    Angel also moved back to his tent.


    That day, angel took a nap and left the tent full of energy. Because sanders and flora were absent, angel''s tense mood relaxed a lot. Along the way, Toby kept chirping on his head without disturbing his good mood.


    As soon as he stepped into Sanders'' gorgeous tent, Toby immediately flew out of angel''s hair, spun in mid air and flew straight to the restaurant.


    Steward Goodall set up a cubicle for Toby in the dining area, where he could eat and play.


    Instead of going to the restaurant, angel went directly to the library, closed the door and tightened the curtains. When he was sure that there would be nothing missing, angel took out a bronze pocket watch from his inner pocket.


    This pocket watch was given to him by Irene when he left the Bauhinia.


    The oval pocket watch is made into a flip design, and the metal cover is engraved with pattern relief. When you open it, you can see the white clock face.


    However, angel did not open it from the front, but unscrewed it from the back cover. When the back cover is opened, you can immediately see the fine grinding and rotation of the bars and gears of the clock.


    Angel gently lifted out a square crystal as thin as a cicada''s wing from one side of the gear.


    This crystal slice is a precious gift left to him by mentor Jon - holographic plate.


    Some time ago, when sanders and flora were on the cloud whale, angel didn''t take out the tablet for use just in case. But now neither of them is here, so without worries, angel naturally wants to make rational use of the advantages of the tablet.


    Sanders once said that before arriving at fanda 6, the books in the library were left to him. There are a lot of books in the library, more than 100000 bound volumes of pulp and paper are full, and angel has no unforgettable skills, so angel has always been a targeted foundation before reaching the ancient kingdom. So far, I have only read about a hundred books.


    But now that Sanders is away, angel has other ideas.


    The holographic plate has a recording function. He can''t remember it all, but he can store it in the plate through the recording function of the plate!


    Therefore, the day after Sanders left, angel transferred to the camera lion and spent a lot of time in the shooting process.


    Today is the fifth day of angel''s shooting. Ninety nine percent of the books in the whole library have been photographed by him, and only some rare leather volumes have not been recorded.


    The shooting process was very easy. When the oil lamp on the chopping board began to dim, the last part was recorded by him.


    Angel looked at the time. It was still early before dinner. Simply open the holographic plate and sort out all the pictures taken.


    During angel''s recording these days, although he didn''t specifically read books, he had a general idea of the content distribution of Sanders library.


    The books in the whole library seem to be carefully collected by Sanders, with a total of 11 bookshelves. Each bookshelf is a double-sided floor shelf, 4 meters high, with a total collection of about 100000 books. The front two bookshelves contain the knowledge about apprentices and some common sense of wizards.


    From the third bookshelf, there was a shadow of an official wizard. The third bookshelf is basically a rare book with a long history. Many of the leather has been chapped. Most of the contents are the travel notes of ancient wizards or some anecdotes. In addition, some ancient techniques can be found, such as the initial glory, which records the birth of the first book of nether thoughts.


    The fourth bookshelf is mostly about official wizards, but there are few magic records. It is mostly about the biography of characters and some key points of cultivation. The fifth shelf to the first shelf are the most interesting areas for angel. There are many miscellaneous books, such as magic pattern drawing, the first solution to refining medicine, material extraction, the complete book of Warcraft on the abyss... But most of these books are very elementary teaching materials. In other words, Sanders'' Library basically has no profound teaching materials.


    Angel guessed that Sanders should have screened some before opening it to him. Open these to him, it is estimated that he also wants to learn by analogy and find his own way in the future.

 Chapter 77

    Many of Sanders'' books are his private collections, which are difficult for the outside world to buy. Some are even the only secret books, which shows the value of his collection.


    However, just as flora threatened Angel earlier, in fact, the books that angel can understand in the library are basically the books of wizard apprentices, which are really not very valuable. But that doesn''t mean there are no precious books in Sanders''s collection!


    The main reason why he opened the library to angel so generously is that angel is a mortal, and the more precious books in his collection can only be understood with a certain foundation of cultivation. Even if these books are open to angel, it''s useless for him to read them. Even if he memorizes them by rote, how much can he remember? It is the limit of mortals to memorize ten books in ten days.


    -- you know, except for the rare leather volumes, the pulp and paper bound books inside are a thick stack; Moreover, the vast majority of books need to be combined with the pictures and texts on the page if they want to understand. In other words, if they memorize by rote, they should not only remember the words, but also remember the images, which is more difficult.


    It was precisely because of all kinds of difficulties that Sanders generously opened this library, which even official wizards yearned for, to angel.


    However, what Sanders did not expect was that these precious books were all photographed by angel in this way.


    Sanders spent countless magic crystals, contacts and hundreds of years of hard work to collect these books. Angel received the whole thing easily and effortlessly, which is definitely a great opportunity for angel.


    These books can also lay the most solid foundation for angel. Moreover, by paving the way with these books, angel''s future will go more smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    The first 1o bookshelves are very useful to angel. Only the last bookshelf is recorded by angel, but he can''t understand many things in it, as well as many words he doesn''t know.


    The last shelf is really all inclusive. There are also some research notes, such as records of organ transplantation and biological transformation, and there are thick notes by Sanders in many books. In addition, there are many books recorded in strange words or patterns. Among them, angel felt that a breath of soul stirring was forced from his strange words.


    These books, angel temporarily classified them into a folder called "to be studied".


    Angel only roughly classifies the books in the system. The real detailed division can only be decided after angel.


    At this time, it was 8 p.m. and angel heard the sound of steward Goode''s steps outside the door. Then he stretched and finished the day''s sorting.


    All the way to the restaurant with Goode housekeeper, Toby had already eaten. There was a steamed fish in front of him. The sharp beak pecked the fish without effort. A sea fish was eaten by him soon, leaving only the skeleton.


    Angel also ate quickly. After he had dinner and ate several dairy desserts, Goode housekeeper came to him and whispered, "master pat, according to the current degree, no accident, he will reach fanda 6 at noon tomorrow."


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I see. But the tutor hasn''t come back, and I don''t know what to do next. In this way, according to the original route, let Yunjing not rush to board 6, and park near the coast of Mugang. Wait until the tutor comes back."


    Steward Goodall nodded and retreated.


    Angel''s arrangement makes sense.


    The strength of the cloud whale is comparable to that of an official wizard. Its talent is the ability to control the sea. It can also exchange the air bag in its chest with the outside air to soar in the sky by using the ocean energy. It can be said that the cloud whale is one of the best mounts in the sea.


    However, there is a fatal disadvantage of using cloud whale instead of walking. It flies on the big 6. It can''t fly infinitely by ocean energy, but by external force or its own energy reserve. The size of the cloud whale is huge. It flies at big 6. If there is no "oil" on the way, it will be embarrassing if it can''t find a place.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the cloud Whale will not fly to the big six, and the sea is its destination.


    Maybe he left the devil sea area. The thunder clouds in the sky were much thinner, and the roar of lightning was very few. Even a little starlight could be seen from the thin clouds.


    Angel walked out of the tent full of food. Toby flew over his head. Because the lightning was no longer, the cow returned to the grassland and shook its tail leisurely.


    Everything was quiet, except for some provocative voices I heard from time to time.


    The door curtain of a tent not far away was lifted. A short, gray, tall man leaned in front of the fixed column and challenged Angel: "Hey, little guy, you''re playing with birds all day. Why don''t you come in and help me play with birds?"


    Angel turned his head and saw that the speaker was wearing a short woolen sweater and deerskin pants. He was not only tall and big, but also his exposed arms were full of green tendons, which looked very intimidating.


    Angel grinned. He can''t do each other with his body, but he can''t come out now. It''s just talking. Who''s afraid of who!


    Angel was about to make a mockery.


    "Albert, tie the valve on your mouth to me. This is not a blackberry, not a lawless place. You want to play with birds. When you get there, I''ll play with you." The mature sexy female voice came from the other side, and it was angel''s neighbor naushika who spoke.


    As soon as nausica''s voice fell, Abner, who was running on the horse, suddenly became speechless, then looked deeply at angel and closed the door curtain.


    Angel watched the other party close the gun and turn off the fire. He said that he was extinguished by the eldest sister before he started the war. He didn''t know whether it was lucky or... Disappointing.


    "That man is Albert. He used to be my swordsman. Don''t pay attention to him." Nausica smoked her long pipe and her mouth was shrouded in clouds. "He just opened his mouth and didn''t know how much trouble he had caused. He couldn''t change it in the wizard world."


    His swordsman? Angel looked at nausica, who was still wearing armor, and silently guessed her identity. The winner of the ninth cabin blood fight by force, and his swordsmen are also the winner.


    However, angel remembered that nausika said that the only two people who really won the battle in the ninth cabin were nausika and baruba. There doesn''t seem to be Abner''s name. I don''t know how he won, by a broken mouth?


    In fact, thinking of this, angel is more interested in naosika. She said that her combat effectiveness should be good; And with Abner as his man. Isn''t she a general of a certain country? If so, hey, where''s the female general? How majestic!


    Angel is curious about nausica''s identity. Why is nausica not curious about angel''s identity. Especially recently, the strange man wearing a mask who used to follow the wizard also has great respect for angel''s attitude. This added to her curiosity.


    Is angel the illegitimate son of the great wizard in the tent?


    Although nausica is making random guesses, it is true that the wizard values Angel anyway. As one of her former subordinates, Abner, although a little talkative, has fought together for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend angel who "may have a deep background".


    She seemed to be reprimanding Abner, but in fact she was more warning Abner.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s early morning.


    Angel slept in bed, a little hot and dry, and asked him to kick the quilt aside and lie on his side like a shrimp. Toby slept in his own small bed and spread out his limbs. He didn''t look like a bird at all.


    When one person and one bird are sleeping soundly.


    Outside, the cloud whale suddenly stopped flying and looked in a direction with round eyes.


    Suddenly, a deep crack was slowly torn open.


    When the crack appears, all visible light within hundreds of miles is sucked into the crack.


    Even the thin moonlight passing through the thunder clouds poured into the crack with the naked eye.


    On the cloud whale, Goodall was in a claustrophobic hall, directing the work of his dark shadow servant. Suddenly, the low candle in the hall shook, and the next moment the flame suddenly dimmed for a few minutes. Goodall was surprised and seemed to notice something. He flew away from the hall.


    Nausika was already asleep. She woke up with a start for some reason. She couldn''t sleep for a moment. She simply took out her cut tobacco and wanted to light a cigarette. But when the fire fold burns up, it starts with a normal orange flame, but the flame flashes, the orange light disappears, and the fire fold burns a flame with a faint color.


    At the same time, the same situation occurs in many places.


    But it happened to be midnight, and the sky was already dark. Except for a few people, no one noticed this phenomenon.

 Chapter 78

    The crack above the sparkling sea surface becomes larger and larger with the passage of time, and the degree of light absorption is also strengthening.


    When the crack opened to three meters high, it seemed to reach its limit. At this moment, all the absorbed light suddenly returned, and the light burst out in an instant like day.


    In the flash of light, the figure of a man and a woman emerged from the crack. The man walked steadily and the woman walked gracefully.


    The two were Sanders'' apprentices who were forced to leave from the fusion of planes.


    Sanders in black gentleman''s clothes stood in front of the crack with an expressionless face. He was followed by flora. Flora''s expression was gloomy and looked like she wanted to go to war with others.


    "Sliu is so arrogant. I must skin him next time I see him!" Flora said bitterly, "this time, thanks to the light and shadow, the nightmare light crystal opened its way, otherwise it would definitely be trapped by those stowaways! I can''t imagine what the consequences would be if it was caught by siliu! Damn, I really want to go before a sea of blood surged and let them all be killed by the world consciousness!"


    Sanders shook his head: "it''s natural that someone came to see him about siliu. If he doesn''t break his arm this time, it''s difficult to escape the trial of the law enforcers. ¡°


    Sanders gave a slight hiss when he said "law enforcers". He has no good feelings for those rampant wizards in the name of extremist sects. But sometimes, this extreme thinking wizard is a good sword. If it is used well, it will have unexpected effects.


    "Moreover, we have obtained the most precious constant debris, but lost a nightmare crystal, which is a big profit." Sanders smiled and patted flora on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Don''t let Goodall wait too long."


    Flora looked up. Sure enough, steward Goodall, dressed in black, had stood aside in good order, and like them, they all stood out of thin air.


    Flora thought, although it''s still a pity that she can''t go into his direction to plunder resources, as Sanders said, considering that she has obtained most of the constant debris, it''s not a loss.


    Flora sighed a little, and then she stopped tangled. No matter how many discord between wizards, it''s not a big deal. He put away his mood and returned to the cloud whale with Sanders.


    But they didn''t know that soon after they left, the crack in the air didn''t close immediately, and a strange energy poured out of the crack crazily


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, angel in his sleep didn''t know that the cheap tutor had returned. He was still talking and seemed to dream of a good meal.


    A gust of wind blew up the curtains of the tent.


    Without angel''s awareness, suddenly, a little broken awn appeared on his chest.


    At first, the broken awn just flew like a firefly; But soon, the broken awn was bound by something, slowly condensed, and then slowly fused into a point.


    A small light spot, but scattered with incomparably amazing brightness.


    The light spot circled in the air, and finally slowly sank into angel''s chest and disappeared.


    The appearance and disappearance of this light spot seem to have no sign and no reason. But it seems that this light spot is a wonderful pipe. Once a hole is opened, it will attract more people.


    Suddenly, the wind outside the window was stronger, and the cloth belt of the tent was blowing loudly.


    At angel''s side, countless broken awns suddenly appeared and gathered around him. Like a repeated stage play, the broken awn converges as before, but it no longer turns into a light spot, but countless light spots swarm into angel''s chest.


    No one saw that in the light and shadow channel previously opened by nightmare light crystal, the crack did not disappear, and countless energy poured into it.


    If there is a legendary Wizard of the mysterious side space system here, you can see from a higher-level perspective that the strange energy just seeped into the other end of the light and shadow channel at the beginning. After that energy gushed out, it had no basis and was destined to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    But for some reason, the energy that should have dissipated suddenly poured into a place and disappeared.


    Then, a strange attraction gathered all the strange energy escaping from space and swarmed to the place where the previous energy dissipated.


    The strange energy of a * * converged together in this way, and what''s more amazing is that the light and shadow channel that was supposed to disappear gradually stabilized. The strange energy was like being sucked by a pump and poured out of the light and shadow channel crazily


    Such as a strip of light across the sky, with streamer and colorful traces.


    However, for the legendary Wizards of non space system, they can''t see anything, because the path of this strange energy is not the Tao of the real world at all.


    After returning to the tent, Sanders discussed the witchcraft garden with flora. Suddenly, he paused and looked around in doubt.


    Flora: what''s the matter, mentor


    Sanders was silent for a moment and shook his head. "It seems... I feel a strange fluctuation."


    "Strange fluctuations? What fluctuations?" Flora closed her eyes and felt with her spiritual tentacles, but she didn''t feel anything.


    After a while, Sanders whispered, "it seems that it is... The source."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel, who is still immersed in his sleep, doesn''t know. In his dream, he ran in the golden wheat waves. The soft wheat field was like stepping on the clouds. Every step was like losing the traction of gravity. He jumped far and flew high.


    In reality, angel also slowly "flew".


    However, he didn''t fly by himself, but was slowly pulled by a necklace on his chest and rose into the air.


    "Necklace" seems to have no intention of waking angel. He just floats in mid air with angel, and even angel''s lying posture has not changed.


    This necklace was made by angel himself. It''s ordinary. But the pendant hanging on the necklace is the "culprit" that brought Jon from the earth to the world - the eye of heaven.


    At this time, in the metal mesh pendant, the eye of the sky is like a siphoning whale, absorbing all the free light spots around into its belly. The original transparent crystal is tinged with light golden light at the moment.


    All the light spots were absorbed by the eye of heaven!


    The light spots around angel''s body are decreasing to the naked eye, but as soon as they decrease, countless light spots pour in from the window.


    I don''t know how long it took. The eye of heaven slowly returned to the transparent color again, and angel also fell slowly from the air, just like a feather landing, soft and healthy, without any rebound from angel. After falling into bed, angel frowned when he felt the hard wood touch under him.


    At the same time, the light spots gradually dissipated, and the light and shadow channels in the external void were finally completely closed under the pause of flood energy.

 Chapter 79

    The storm at this end stopped with the disappearance of the crack, but the waves at the other end had just started.


    But at the plane fusion point tens of thousands of miles away, Sirius stood on Brigitte with a gloomy face. The water curtain around him had not been removed, but Sanders, trapped by the water curtain, had disappeared.


    Siliu was still regretting the incompleteness of the plan and considering how to deal with the adverse consequences of the incident.


    When he was worried, people from other organizations outside also began to act.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Before Sirius could react, the water curtain had been cut open. Three figures, such as flexible petrels, tumbled and landed directly on Biji, surrounded by a triangle in the center.


    Siliu looked at the three men who dared to do it at this time.


    Aren''t they afraid of being implicated in world consciousness?


    When Sirius observed carefully, he found that the three women who surrounded him were beautiful girls with graceful figures. The three beauties had short or long heads, straight and curly. The only thing in common was that they were all golden eyes. The weapons of the three men are gorgeous swords almost reaching the chest position.


    When sliu was still guessing who the three were, someone had given their names.


    At this time, after the water curtain was cut off, the people were no longer covered by the water curtain, and naturally saw the scene of siliu being surrounded.


    ¡±That''s... Bogura''s beauty puppet! "Someone pointed to the three beauties on Brigitte and exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three women had begun to do it. The three women''s degree is very fast. A wave of the big sword is a sound of breaking the air. Sliu''s body soared and escaped the triangular sniper.


    Crackling, the close fight was shown in full view of the public.


    For a while, they didn''t understand what happened. Sliu set off the water curtain, the water curtain was cut open, and the three beauties fought against sliu. All these were born too fast. When they were still thinking about what sliu was going to do, there was a jumping exhibition between lightning and flint?


    Under the siege of the three women, siliu finally knew why they dared to do it. Because they don''t use magic at all, they are fighting with the power of the flesh. Without magic as a guide, they naturally don''t have to worry about whether they will be stared at by the world consciousness.


    Sirius also heard others point out the identity of the three puppets.


    Close contact, siliu also clearly saw that the three women were amazing and had their own characteristics. Even the freckles on their cheeks looked very sexy; However, their eyes betrayed their identity. The whites of the three beautiful girls were all black and the pupils were all blood red. And in the look at each other, Sirius could not see the slightest emotion in their eyes.


    It''s as cold as a machine.


    ¡±Sure enough, it''s a magic doll! "Sirius dodged a slash dangerously, and his eyes flashed anxious.


    Sirius is best at summoning. Now that the plane fusion is imminent, he dare not use summoning to attract the attention of world consciousness. He did not dare to let the flying crow come to save him. Previously, the flying crow was only seen by Sanders. Maybe there is room for turning after mediation; But if the identity of the flying crow is exposed in public, the consequences will not be what he said alone!


    He was secretly glad to escape two big splits, Fortunately, he had transplanted the blood of "fog hidden civet" in his body. However, due to the limitation of talent, he didn''t pay attention to the side of the blood. He spent 30 years and only waved one tenth of the power of the blood. Although the waving efficiency was not high, the fog hidden civet had a natural bonus to agility, which made him avoid the attack of three women again and again.


    Once again, the dog crawled away from the encirclement, and siliu''s happiness disappeared. Because he is now, it is not a question of whether he can hide or not. Each chop of the three women leaves him a gap for reaction, but every time he wants to drill that gap, there will be all kinds of indecent gestures.


    This is completely humiliating him!


    ¡±Bogula, have something to say. Why use a knife and a gun! "There is anger in his heart, but Sirius can only hide at the moment.


    ¡±Jie Jie -- "bogula tilted her head and didn''t pay attention to Sirius at all. Instead, she looked obsessed at the magic puppet in the battle, as if the tongue of snake letter licked her lips and let out the * * that had nowhere to be placed.


    Sliu clenched his teeth, and once again avoided a blow by lying on his hips. This gesture made sliu, who is famous for his elegant image, blush and blush with shame.


    ¡±Sure enough, level 2 wizards are not easy to deal with. "He thought that the plan was 100% successful, but Sanders ignored it. He thought that with the water curtain, no one would dare to take risks to him. As a result, bogura slapped him in the face with a hand-to-hand magic puppet.


    Siliu''s situation was very embarrassing, and people around him saw the way.


    Seeing that Sirius once again avoided the attack of the puppet with a shameful attitude, Diane shook her head: "the character of elius, this kind of humiliation, is worse than killing him. ¡°


    On the other side, an old man with a white robe and a stick whispered, "and he just stepped on siliu''s bottom line, so that he didn''t even have the opportunity to use magic. Naturally, he was not afraid to be noticed by the world."


    The white robed old man''s face has many wrinkles and looks very old, but his green eyes are incomparably clear. With his white eyebrows, he looks like a very kind old man.


    When Diane saw the old man in white robe, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes: "master Gandalf?! you''re here too!"


    "Master Gandalf!" Dani''s voice did not deliberately lower, and many people saw Gandalf; Seeing the respected old man, everyone looked with respect.


    Although Gandalf is still a level 1 wizard at present, he enjoys a very high position in the southern region with his own private morality. He majored in alchemy and medicine refining, with the nickname of "holy light Walker". He was gentle and selfless to people and things. He only needed to prepare his own materials to refine medicine, and the refined medicine was of high quality. Gandalf is a "walking opportunity" for the southern region, where alchemists are scarce and drug prices remain high. Unfortunately, he loves traveling and it''s not easy to meet him.


    Because of Gandalf''s "talkative" style, even some non academic black wizards don''t hesitate to call him a "master".


    At the beginning, when Diane was promoted to level 2 wizard, she also asked Gandalf to refine the medicine for breaking the wall. For this gentle old man, she was naturally very happy to be close to the same college.


    Gandalf smiled and nodded to Mrs. Dany, and greeted the people around him gently. "I wanted to see if I could meet the plane with magic plant resources. I didn''t expect to be lucky."


    Gandalf''s answer was as everyone expected.


    Although land reclamation can obtain a lot of resources, it is easy for academic wizards to encounter danger when land reclamation is completed, so academic wizards generally go to garrison the land after land reclamation is completed. But at this time, many resources have been plundered.


    The plane integration is an exception. In the process of the integration of the two worlds, the active world will directly sweep away the high-level life bodies of the vast majority of the other world with a powerful attitude. After the bilateral channel is stable, there is no need to worry too much about being attacked. Moreover, a plane is very large, and people scatter in it to search. Just like the sand falling into the sea, there is no need to worry about conflict.


    Gandalf didn''t want people to focus on him all the time, so he said, "Mr. Stoke''s taste has never changed. The magic doll will always be a beauty with golden eyes." Stoke is bogura''s last name.


    "Yes, bogura''s unexpected special love." Someone joked, "in fact, Miss flora present is the most beautiful. Unfortunately, Miss Flora''s color is pink brown... Eh, where''s Miss flora?!"


    The man''s question had just been raised, and someone showed that not only flora was missing, but also the only three level 2 wizard and magic master present.


    Everyone felt strange. Only Mrs. Dany knew that flora had arranged a magic energy array with movement very early, but her heart was also very confused: Why did Sanders leave at this time? Did Sirius do it to Sanders?


    Even if Sirius did it, could he force Sanders to leave?

 Chapter 80

    On the court, Sirius was still being taught by bogura with three beautiful puppets, and everyone was watching with a good look on their faces.? Even the people who want to rescue the song of the deep sea are blocked by spectators by various means.


    Previously, they were trapped in the water curtain by Sirius, and their resentment had not disappeared. They didn''t want to be so cheap to Sirius.


    Everyone was secretly guessing that after this thing passed, elius would not dare to appear in public for at least several years.


    "The stage of the boundless road should be over." Then Mrs. Dany suddenly said.


    They followed the sound and saw that the black area of the plane fusion point was almost the same size as the cyclone. As Mrs. Diane said, the boundless road has come to an end. The "plundering moment" expected by all is coming.


    Everyone looked forward to the moment when the cyclone coincided with the black field. Even bogura let the three beautiful puppets return to him. At last Sirius had a rest, and his cheeks were red with shame and anger, and he wanted to leave here at once. But thinking of the benefits of plane plunder, he stubbornly pressed down the shame and anger in his heart. However, he did not know that he would soon regret making this decision.


    When the cyclone and the black area are almost the same size, everyone can feel that the original force released by the world consciousness is more grand, and the force at all levels is pressed on everyone''s heart like a behemoth. Even just watching from a distance makes people feel endless frustration.


    Even if they covet the power of the source, their own life level is too low to touch after all.


    The cyclone continues to rotate


    After a long time, someone suddenly wondered, "how do you feel that the cyclone has not become bigger?"


    The man''s words were not answered for a while. After a long time, a voice jumped out: "not only has it not become larger, do you think the cyclone is shrinking?"


    The sound, like water falling into a boiling oil pan, suddenly burst into thousands of agitation.


    "It seems true. The white cyclone in the middle is really shrinking!"


    "The force of rotation is getting smaller, and it''s still going counterclockwise... Do you know what''s going on, Mrs. Dany?" Among the Wizards present, Mrs. Diane, as a senior scholar of the academic school, naturally attracted public attention.


    Mrs. Dany also showed the situation of the plane fusion point. After thinking for a moment, it seems that there is no record of similar situation in all her books.


    Mrs. Dany shook her head, and everyone present was disappointed. After all, it was related to everyone''s vital interests.


    "Wait, maybe it''s just a temporary situation." Daniff.


    With a glimmer of hope, the crowd continued to wait. But as time goes by, the cyclone not only no longer increases, but also shrinks more and more obviously.


    Mrs. Dany looked at Gandalf on the other side. Mrs. Dany herself read a lot, but Gandalf was a long way to go. Perhaps Gandalf''s experience can answer the current situation.


    To Mrs. Dany''s disappointment, Gandalf also frowned and looked puzzled.


    At this time, a sudden exclamation came into everyone''s ears.


    "Bogura! What are you doing?"


    Following the sound, I saw that bogura''s beautiful puppet rushed to Sirius in an instant, grabbed Sirius by the neck and lifted him into the air with an almost phantom degree.


    Siliu kicked his legs disorderly and struggled for a long time without effect. The power of the beauty magic doll explosion is so powerful that it is completely different from her previous cleavage!


    "Jie... Shouldn''t you explain what you just did?" Bogula''s eyes stared big and small, with prominent whites, and the reflection of siliu was reflected in her pupils.


    How could Sirius admit what he was doing? His face turned red, and he didn''t know whether it was shame or suffocation.


    Sirius clenched his fist and the underlying anger rose a little.


    "Let go."


    Bogu pulled back with a strange smile of "Jie Jie".


    "I let you go!" Sliu roared out, and an amazing magic burst from his body. Countless array patterns suddenly appeared behind him. The array patterns were like gears and tangled with each other.


    "No! I used the technique!" Everyone was startled by sleu''s action and rushed in all directions according to their abilities. I''m afraid if I''m a little late, I''ll be watched by the world consciousness.


    Countless monsters drilled out of the array pattern behind Sirius and tore the space into ripples.


    Ghost sharks with antennae and flying fish with firstborn horns... These monsters have different shapes, but they are all fish like, but each fish monster is inconsistent with the fish we usually see.


    The summoned fish monster will fall down the beauty puppet in an instant.


    But for a moment, the puppet was scarred and could not see the slightest human shape. Bogula smiled abnormally, flicked her fingers and snapped her fingers. Under the inexplicable traction, the beauty puppet exploded into pieces.


    Then, dozens of beautiful puppets appeared beside bogura.


    At the same time, all kinds of fish monsters summoned by Sirius swayed their tails and cruised around it.


    The war between the two sides seems to be imminent.


    "Eh, why is the world consciousness completely unresponsive? Moreover, the summoning art tears the space without any action, which is impossible!" At this time, Mrs. Diane, who had fled to the distance, inadvertently turned around and suddenly exclaimed.


    The fleeing man stopped and looked, as Mrs. Dany said.


    Even with such a powerful technique, the world consciousness is unconscious.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "you see, the reduction of the cyclone has accelerated!"


    Not only did the reduction of the cyclone speed up, but everyone clearly felt that the power of the source was decreasing.


    What''s going on here? Everyone is confused. Now the boundless road is crumbling, the original power is weakening, and the world consciousness has disappeared. All this is completely against common sense.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Dany felt that the source seemed to be moving in one direction.


    She closed her eyes with doubt, and there was a fluctuation of magic on her body. After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and flew to Sirius. Ignoring the fish monsters around, she sternly asked, "what the hell were you doing in the water curtain just now?"


    Mrs. Dany asked inexplicably, and Sirius was actually a little confused. Why are one and two asking about what happened in the water curtain? Does the cyclone have something to do with Sanders?


    "What the hell am I doing? I didn''t do anything." Sirius dared not admit it.


    Mrs. Dany still asked aggressively, "tell me, where are sanders and flora? Where have they gone?"


    "How do I know?" Sliu curled his mouth.


    "How do you know? Then tell me, why Sanders, they''re gone, and don''t you see... The power of origin all rushes to the place where flora has just set up!"


    Mrs. Dany''s words stunned Sirius.


    Everyone felt the flow direction of the source force one after another. Sure enough, as Mrs. Diane said, all the source forces flowed in one direction.


    It is a place that looks ordinary and empty to the naked eye, but if you open your eyes with magic, there will be a strange gap, which is crazy absorbing the power of the source!


    ¡­¡­


    The facts were in front of us, and everyone was eyeing them. Finally, sliu selectively said some of the facts.


    However, he skipped the "flying crow" and just said that he forced Sanders to hand over the constant debris through special methods. As a result, Sanders not only didn''t hand in, but also moved away.


    There are many loopholes in such statements. One of the biggest questions: the strength of Sirius is far inferior to Sanders. How did he suppress the other party and force the other party to move away with the magic energy array?


    They didn''t believe it, but Sirius insisted that it was the case.


    However, no matter what the real facts are, they only remember one thing: Sanders opened a strange crack and left, which led to the backflow of the original force. The chief culprit of all this is Sirius who wants to be greedy for ink!


    Looking at his anger in the eyes of the people around him, as well as the people who are the songs of the deep sea, his eyes are indifferent. Siliu really feels that things are not the worst, only worse


    The worse result continues, but it is said that the power of the source is wildly siphoned by strange cracks, which lasted for a long time. When the crack stops absorbing the force of the source and disappears without trace, the plane fusion has already failed.


    For the world, plane integration is a double-sided blade, and no one can please. This time, the world consciousness has lost a lot of origin. Even if the planes are integrated, it will be a great loss. World consciousness is like a steelyard. We can''t suffer losses for the interests of the world. At least we should ensure an absolute balance. Therefore, after the measurement of gains and losses of world consciousness, the integration has been suspended, and the entrance of the other world, the black area, is directly ruthlessly exiled without knowing where to go

 Chapter 81

    The return of the cheap tutor did not cause other waves except that angel was slightly glad that he had just photographed the books in the library the day before.?


    When angel saw Sanders again, he was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that Sanders could remotely monitor his small movements in the library. But obviously his worry was superfluous. Sanders ignored what books he read, but said to him, "it''s not so easy to get something after returning to the savage cave."


    Angel didn''t understand Sanders for a moment, In private, flora explained to him the meaning of this sentence: "I was kidding you the other day. What you can understand in the tutor''s library is naturally books that are useful for wizards and apprentices. These books are not valuable for official wizards... However, although these books are not valuable, they still need to abide by the principle of equal exchange. The tutor means that if you want to read again after returning to the savage cave, you must pay a certain amount of magic crystal It''s too late. "


    The books angel can read are not precious, so flora raised the value of books a few days ago just to intimidate him.


    But what flora doesn''t know is that he really doesn''t need to understand those rare or even isolated books. He saved them by recording. If we really follow the principle of equivalent exchange, there are many unique books recorded by angel, and the price angel has to pay for this is naturally infinitely higher. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    After hearing Flora''s words, angel also knew that he had taken a big advantage of recording the books in the library with a holographic flat plate. After this, angel naturally did not dare to say anything about the holographic plate, so as not to arouse doubt.


    It was about 6 in the afternoon. After saying goodbye to his mentor, angel went back to his tent and packed his and Toby''s luggage. He doesn''t have much luggage. He can''t carry too much by himself. But Toby''s supplies are very many. Even if it''s limited storage, the final results are the size of a hill.


    Fortunately, Sanders knew that Toby was grace''s pet. In terms of sentiment, Toby was entrusted to angel, but he was also a guest of the savage cave. For the guest''s luggage, naturally, angel doesn''t need to worry.


    "Housekeeper Goodall, please." Angle was a little shy and handed Toby''s luggage to Goodall.


    "Don''t be polite, master pat." Steward Goodall took Toby''s luggage and took the initiative to leave.


    Angel''s luggage was carried by himself, not to mention that there were some precious things in his luggage, which he didn''t trust to give to others; In addition, Goodall did not offer to help angel with his luggage.


    When the tail of the cloud whale shook off the range of thunder clouds and the sun shone on the whole pasture, angel said in his heart: it''s time to grow 6.


    ¡­¡­


    When boarding 6, angel did not follow the cheap tutor, but was arranged to sit on the magic Falcon with the winner of the blood fight in cabin 9.


    More than a dozen giant falcons flew in the sky. After a few calls, they rushed to the boundless land at the end of the coastline 6.


    Angel looked back at the cloud whale. Its huge eyes were still as gentle as ever, quietly watching the people who flew away. Angel waved to the cloud whale and said goodbye.


    The cloud whale seemed to see angel''s waving goodbye. His eyelids narrowed and his pupils bent out like crescent moon.


    Behind the cloud whale, there are thunder clouds that have begun to dissipate and endless sea areas.


    Angel knew that in that direction, far away, there was a beautiful land that raised him. Angel knows that no matter what the future is, the land of Galan in his heart will always be there.


    "Are you missing your hometown?" The lazy voice, accompanied by the wind, came into angel''s eardrum.


    Angel turned and looked. I don''t know when nausica was possessed by the reins of the Falcon and leaned slowly over.


    ¡±One thing, I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on at home. "Angel replied carelessly. He didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so he simply changed the topic:" can you control the magic Falcon? "


    "Eh, it turns out that this big bird is called a magic falcon." nausica stretched out her hand and closed the long, simple movements blown by the wind. She was very sexy: "I didn''t control it, just like a war horse, I used the reins to control its direction. ¡°


    Although angel had ridden a horse, Lyon was afraid that he would get hurt, so the horses selected for him were very mild mannson long haired ponies. This kind of the horse is only about 1 meter high and has no reins. Once someone rides it, it won''t run, but will walk slowly.


    This kind of excitement has no way of riding, and angel doesn''t like it. However, Lyon, as a senior brother, is worried about angel''s injury. He always uses his age as an excuse to prevent him from riding a high horse. So, angel, let alone a war horse, hasn''t even tried a normal horse riding.


    Seeing nausica''s natural and unrestrained strength, angel was also very envious, and even couldn''t help asking her for advice.


    Nausica didn''t hide anything. With a few waving movements, angel soon entered the state.


    After a long time, he watched Angel manipulate the Falcon up and down, rejoicing. Naosika shook her head and said, "sure enough, she is still a child. ¡°


    When angel had enough, he returned to the established route seriously.


    Nausika looked back at the thunder source in the distance: "the thunder clouds were dense a few days ago. Unexpectedly, they spread to the edge of fanda 6. The weather in the devil sea area was really extreme. ¡°


    Nausica seemed to be sighing, but somehow Angel heard a trace of excitement in her tone. Angel wondered, is extreme weather exciting? However, angel and nausica are not very familiar, and it is not easy to ask.


    Looking at fanda 6 from a distance, you can only see endless forests and faint mountains in the distance.


    ¡±This is fanda 6! "After nine months'' journey, angel finally arrived at the big 6, which belongs to the wizard.


    The Falcon landed on the east coast of Mugang, a distance from the nearest Mugang town. When Angel landed, the other winners of the blood fight in cabin 9 also landed one after another.


    Usually angel has seen these people, but they are all across the tent. This time, they were very close, and angel really felt the different atmosphere of these people.


    At a glance, angel saw that almost most people are tall and powerful, and it seems that everyone has his own characteristics --


    For example, when Angel landed, he saw a young man in a black-and-white wool hat squatting on the beach playing with crabs, with a knight''s sword wrapped in rags beside him; Under the coconut tree not far behind the boy, a wild man with a mustache leaned against the trunk and leisurely basked in the Mottled sunshine leaked under the gap between the needle and feather leaves.

 Chapter 82

    On a nearby boulder washed by the waves all the year round, a boy wearing old black-and-white clothes and a black brown lattice hat was rubbing his eyes full of black circles, yawning and reading a thick hard cover book.


    In addition to the three people angel saw at a glance, another person closest to Angel attracted his attention.


    It was a bald boy with dark brown skin and close to black. His thin upper body was shining. Under the hot sun, he could see the luster like palm oil. His appearance is very in line with the taste of ladies. He is wild and handsome, with unruly and seemingly domineering from the wild.


    The reason why Angel paid attention to these four people was that apart from nausica, only these four people showed no hostility to him. In other words, they are indifferent to angel.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    The boy on the rock seemed curious about him and looked at him secretly many times. After being shown by angel, the boy was not shy and smiled back at him.


    It was a very pure smile, but it was more formal.


    Angel was also very puzzled about the boy. From the appearance, this is not a very innocent boy. How did he pass the ninth cabin blood bucket? Or is his innocent appearance his means of confusing others?


    Except for these four people, the remaining winners of class 9 were all more or less hostile to him. Even the man named Abner of nausica, who was taught a lesson by nausica last time, still held a high attitude towards him and was not friendly.


    "Hey, little man, you are arrogant these days. You walk around in front of me every day. I want to kill you." A man with a needle like head and an oblique tiger skin skirt walked to angel with big feet and a bloodthirsty expression on his face: "I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. What''s the relationship between you and the wizard in the tent?"


    Angel looked at the man who was almost twice as tall as him and frowned unconsciously. He smelled a strong smell of sweat and blood from the man.


    "It''s none of your business what I have to do with them." Angel is not afraid of things. He instinctively hates the smell of this man In fact, angel smelled the smell of blood from the brown and black boy on the upper part of the * * body, even better than the man in front of him, but strangely, angel felt that the boy made him feel an inexplicable sense of closeness; The man in front of him, angel, only felt uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey, you dare not talk back. Do you know the end of the last person who dared to talk to me like this?" The tiger skin skirt man''s eyes suddenly opened round: "I killed them all, Hei hei. Do you know? Whenever you pass by, I want to take off your limbs, like those guys, take a stick from your monthly door to your mouth and hang it on the wind flag."


    With that, the man in the tiger skin skirt directly moved his hand, pinched angel''s collar and raised it in front of him.


    The strong smell of sweat and decay rushed into angel''s nose.


    When the boy on the rock saw Angel caught by the man, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Others looked at the farce without expression.


    "Ah! Damn, it hurts..." suddenly, the man let go of angel and shouted pain.


    The dramatic turn attracted the attention of everyone. After everyone looked at it, it turned out that it was a strange seabird wearing a tuxedo and a red bow tie, attacking the man madly.


    When he was on the cloud whale, Toby followed Angel every day, so almost all the people present had seen him as long as they were not too far from angel''s tent.


    Unexpectedly, the bird was so brave and attacked so fast that it could almost only see its shadow. The most magical thing was that it attacked all the weakest parts of the human body, all in the eyes and blood vessels. Soon, the man in the animal skin skirt was covered with blood.


    Angel was also shocked by Toby''s attack. He thought he was going to be cut, but he didn''t expect Toby, who had been sleeping in his hair, suddenly opened the plug-in bravely and diligently, and solved the man who looked very powerful in three or two times.


    Angel stepped back and watched the man''s neck blood vessels pecked by Toby. It seemed that there was blood flowing out.


    "Toby, come back!" Angel didn''t want to kill anyone, so he let Toby come back to him. Toby also gave him face. He came back as soon as he called, and he didn''t put it in his head. Instead, he stood on his shoulder with high toes, just like a general who returned triumphantly after winning a war. He was very powerful. Angel whispered a few words of praise to Toby, which helped to boost his arrogance.


    Angel thought that men in animal skin skirts should know how to restrain after this. But what he didn''t expect was that when he felt Toby stop attacking, the other party directly roared, took down a bone knife that looked extremely sharp from his waist and rushed frantically towards angel.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, the boy on the rock couldn''t help shouting.


    Angel also saw that Toby rushed to fight again, but the man ignored Toby completely and stabbed angel with a knife carrying his injury.


    Angel''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, the man was so mean. Angel tried to dodge aside, but he was still slower than the man.


    Seeing that angel was about to be stabbed by a bone knife, in this critical moment, a figure rushed over and kicked, and the man in the animal skin skirt was kicked into the air.


    When Angel regained consciousness, he just appeared in front of him. Standing was a graceful figure in brown leather and silver scale shoulder armor.


    "Nausica..." angel whispered her name, "thank you."


    "Boy, you have to exercise more. You can''t even hide from it. It''s hard to live in the future." She said to angel with her face on her side. The backlight drew a pale golden curve on her side face, looking uninhibited and free and easy.


    When a woman said "weak", angel instantly felt that the whole person was bad.


    "Hookdick, I didn''t expect you to bully children. It''s really disappointing." Nausika stepped on the face of the man in the tiger skin skirt. In his frightened eyes, nausika disdained to kick him away.


    "Don''t be soft hearted to all those who are hostile to you. This is the guarantee of survival." Said nausica to angel.


    Angel nodded shamefully. He knew that if he was a little slower, he might fall into crisis. Perhaps, in dealing with the world, he really should make a change.


    Nausika: "that man''s name is hookdick. He is a small chief of a marginal tribe in ferranda 6. He always kills people like a hemp. He doesn''t know whether it''s luck or what. He''s still a talent."

 Chapter 83

    Hookdick was kicked off by nausica, and was severely trampled by her. He fainted directly after two heavy injuries. It didn''t matter if he fainted, but the blood vessel on his neck was still bleeding after Toby pecked it. If you don''t stop bleeding, your life will be in danger.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, no one came to help. It can be seen that hookdick''s interpersonal relationship is as bad as his character.


    Just then, a group of people came out of the dense woods. They were a group of black demon shadow servants with totem masks and black robes. As the shadow servant of the dark devil, angel is familiar with Goode''s housekeeper.


    Goodall walked in front of the crowd and all the gifted people naturally gathered together. Hookdick, lying on the ground, was carried down by two dark shadow servants.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. Welcome to fanda 6. Fanda 6 is one of the cradles of wizards. I hope you can reproduce the glory of wizards here." After a little greeting, Goodall went straight to the topic: "we are now in the south of the ancient kingdom, tens of thousands of miles away from our destination - pamighi plateau."


    "The organization has sent someone to meet you, but it is estimated that you will arrive tomorrow, so you need to rest in Mugang town for a night." Goodall bowed slightly and stepped aside. "This way, please."


    The dark shadow servant opened the way, and everyone followed one by one.


    As angel passed Goodall, he heard Goodall whisper in his ear, "master pat, come this way."


    Other winners of the blood fight in cabin 9 did not seem to hear Goodall''s voice. Angel looked sideways and saw that Goodall was nodding to him. He didn''t know why.


    Angel thought and walked towards Goodall.


    His departure did not disturb others. Only nausica gave him a deep look when he turned and left.


    "Master pat, the master wants you to follow these people in the hope that you can communicate more with your peers before returning to the savage cave, which is good for you." Good whispered.


    Angel nodded. When she left at noon, flora was going to take him away, but Sanders ordered him to go with the winner of the blood fight in hatch No. 9. At that time, flora was stunned for a moment and made an expression of "I look after you" to angel. Angel had this guess in his heart. Now Goodall points it out, and angel is not surprised.


    Goodall nodded with satisfaction when he saw angel''s expression. In fact, when sanders and flora left a few days ago, they handed over the dominance of the cloud whale to angel, and even handed over the magic power array of the winner''s tent in cabin 9 to angel. They also intended to let him communicate more with his peers, but Angel didn''t seem to be keen on communication and stayed in the library from beginning to end.


    Goodall was not surprised by angel''s choice. Although he was not a wizard, he always followed sanders and knew the circle of wizards very well.


    Most wizards walk alone, especially those who embark on the road of true knowledge. However, it does not mean that wizards have no friends and have their own circle. In the practice of wizards, self thinking is often easy to fall into a dead end. If there is communication, we can avoid detours. Having friends can go hand in hand with walking alone.


    Angel himself knows this truth. When he was bored on the Bauhinia, he saw several earth networks. One of the books about cultivation summarizes the four elements on the road of Cultivation: Dharma, companion, wealth and land. Although the wizard system is different from the monastic system, these four elements are also worth learning from. Let''s not talk about "law, wealth and land" first, but talk about "couple", which refers to "Friends of Taoism".


    It''s better for someone to "talk about Tao" together than Mosuo alone. Just like the old Chinese saying "three cobblers top Zhuge Liang", brainstorming always has new ideas.


    The road of wizard is a road that needs innovation, accumulation and thinking. The road ahead will be smoother if there are "lovers" as a mirror.


    Seeing that angel could understand, Goodall did not speak any more, but allowed him to return to the crowd and leave.


    Goodall stood quietly by the coast, watching Angel go farther and farther, with a little emotion in his heart.


    In fact, what Goodall said to Angel earlier was not inspired by someone, but was entirely his own opinion. The reason why he treated angel so respectfully was that he could see that Sanders was really attentive to angel. Not only worried about angel''s future, but also his social circle began to worry. For fear that angel misunderstood Sanders'' good intentions, Goodall specially mentioned him.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left quietly, and when he came back, he didn''t stir up waves. Those who are hostile to him will not show evil deeds to him in front of Goodall; Those who are not hostile to him will only continue to ignore him.


    Along the way, angel was still thinking about his dispute with hookdick. He doesn''t want to be called "weak" anymore, let alone fall into a helpless situation. However, all this is based on their own strength. They are not strong enough and have no reason to say.


    Out of the range of the beach, I saw the traces of people soon.


    Beside the main road of the forest, there is a river entering the sea. Several fishing boats stop at the edge of the river. Looking at the past, it seems that someone is working on the ship.


    Angel swam up the river with the shadow of the dark devil. Every other section of the road, he could see the mast and flag sail inserted on the bank, which seemed to be set to test the height of the horizontal plane.


    On the way forward, we have seen houses on one side of the mountain, and passers-by began to enter their sight. The smell in the air, from the salty smell of the sea, is a little more human.


    But some strange thing is that the dark devil shadow servant is dressed strangely. He is still covered in black robes in hot weather, followed by a group of people in different clothes. If angel were a bystander, he would think these people look strange. But now, the passers-by didn''t seem to care about the dark shadow servant''s dress. Occasionally, the focus didn''t seem to be on everyone.


    After walking for a while, you can see the situation of Mugang town.


    This is a small town built around mountains. All the houses are white brick houses, backed by the sea. Under the sunshine, you can clearly see the flowers in every family''s courtyard; The streets on the road are also very detailed. Except for the wide main road, other roads are paved with fine rubble, white sand, white tile and white fence. The whole town looks warm white and exotic.


    "White is dazzling. I really want to kill some people and dye white red. I think it should be very beautiful." Someone laughed jokingly.


    Angel heard a familiar voice and looked up. The speaker was Huck Dick. His neck wound has been bandaged. It seems that the dark shadow servant took him away just now to treat him.


    Hookdick''s words drew everyone''s attention. But no one agreed with him, and others sneered, "barbarian."


    Huckdick didn''t care about being called a "barbarian", but the dark skinned boy suddenly glared at the speaker.


    "Psycho, I''m going to take my seat according to the number." The speaker murmured in a low voice, but his face was obviously afraid of the tan boy.


    At this time, hookdick turned his head and saw angel. His eyes instantly dyed angry red, but he didn''t dare to do anything with the dark shadow servant. Just grinning grimly, he stretched out his hand and wiped angel''s neck. Then he laughed and turned away.


    Angel sighed, knowing that he had fallen in love with hookdick. However, angel is not afraid of anything. He knows that he is not the winner of the blood fight in cabin 9. He will certainly provoke criticism, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.

 Chapter 84

    The dark shadow servant turned left and right. Instead of taking everyone into twilight harbor town, he went outside the town.??? The final destination was under a small depression on the edge of Mugang town. The hill is bare and there is nothing but weeds and gravel.


    The dark shadow servant then separated two ways and surrounded everyone. When everyone was confused about what they were doing, Goodall came in from the middle.


    "Each of them is painted with a hidden magic array. You stand in the middle of them and won''t be seen by ordinary people." Goodall casually explained: "even in fanda 6, wizards are legendary for most ordinary people. There is no need to disturb their lives."


    After hearing Goodall''s explanation, angel realized why they were walking on the road before. Such a dazzling team did not attract anyone''s attention; It was the relationship between hiding the magic array.


    Angel agreed that it would not cause the commotion of ordinary people. After all, wizards also come out of ordinary people. They know the bitterness of ordinary people. There is no need to worry about them.


    Goode went to the hill and threw a token like object into the air. When the token fell, they felt a flower in front of them, and a cave opened in the middle of the hill. The cave has steps, and I don''t know where it extends. At first glance, I don''t feel the darkness. I can vaguely see the candlelight shaking inside.


    "This is the temporary residence of the savage cave. Stay here tonight and leave tomorrow." Goodall made a "please" to the cave.


    Everyone went down one by one. Angel was in the last position. After he entered, Goodall and other shadow servants also came in one after another.


    "Master pat, your excellency Toby''s luggage has been put in your room. When you leave tomorrow, a magic servant will come to tidy it up." Good walked up to angel and whispered.


    Angel nodded. Maybe the fight had consumed a lot of physical strength. Toby was asleep and was curled up in angel''s head hair.


    The underground passage extends in all directions. From time to time, you can see the gatehouse beside the tunnel wall. The further down, the wider the space, and the more underground rooms to dig.


    The rooms where the people were arranged were not far from the ground and were basically connected together. And there will be a small hollow living room between the two connected rooms. The basic pattern is that two people have one room, but each has a bedroom.


    Angel went back to his room and cleaned it for a while. He heard a rustle in the living room outside.


    When he opened the door, angel saw a boy holding a wet towel from nowhere, wiping the long table in the living room. The boy was very focused and wiped it again and again. Even Angel didn''t open the door.


    Wearing the boy''s old white shirt and black pants, angel recognized him as the boy sitting on the rock on the beach. Angel remembers that the boy reminded him when he was attacked by hookdick earlier. Although it''s of the no use, angel took it.


    Angel thought that the boy seemed to be the most friendly to him except nausica. Now that he has decided to make some friends, this is obviously a better choice, but angel is still a little hesitant. Is this person''s character as pure as he shows?


    Angel watched him silently.


    He is still wiping the table again and again. Angel secretly guesses that maybe he has a habit of cleanliness? This is an obsessive-compulsive disorder and cannot be used as a basis for inferring his character.


    I don''t know how many times I wiped it, the boy finally stopped.


    The next second, angel was a little surprised. After wiping the table, he sat down directly. The stool he sat on was covered with a thick layer of ash. If you are really a cleanliness addict, you can''t stand that small wooden stool full of dust.


    Then why did he clean the table so carefully?


    Soon Angel found out why¡ª¡ª


    The boy groped and took out a thick hard cover book from his white inclined backpack. The boy put the book on the clean desk and rubbed his hands very piously. When he confirmed that his hands were free of stains, he solemnly opened the book and got up.


    "It seems that he is not a mania for cleanliness. He just wipes the table repeatedly because of his love for books." As a bookworm, angel has a better sense of him.


    Angel saw that he began to read books and didn''t intend to disturb him. He decided to go back to his room and have a look at the books recorded from his tutor.


    As soon as angel turned around, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    The boy reading also heard it and looked back and forth in confusion. When he saw angel, the boy''s face showed a trace of surprise and nodded to him slightly.


    The knock on the door continued. The boy reacted and suddenly stood up to open the door. Because he was too anxious, he kicked the stool down.


    When the door opened, the figure of nausica appeared at the door.


    "Hi, boy, good afternoon." Nausica raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw the man who opened the door. Then she looked at Angel: "what a surprise, the two youngest boys of our generation are here."


    "My name is nausica, and you?" Nausica raised her head and leaned lazily against the door railing: "why, don''t you invite me in?"


    The boy nodded and welcomed nausica in slightly embarrassed.


    "My name is serum prestin, from the Principality of Versailles in Revelation 6." Serum whispered, "my country is very small. I guess you haven''t heard of it."


    Nausika stretched out her finger and shook it gently in front of serum: "not necessarily. I have been to the Principality of Versailles. The rose field in your country is unique, and I still miss the colorful rose cake there."


    When serum heard that nausica had been to the Principality of Versailles, a bright smile appeared on his thin face, and he was more close to nausica.


    Nausica looked at serum, who was close to her just because she had been to the Principality of Versailles, and couldn''t help feeling slightly: another child, is she destined to be with a child after leaving the BlackBerry?


    "My name is angel. I''m from old earth 6." Angel smiled at serum and sat opposite him. Serum returned with a somewhat reserved smile.


    Naosika: so you''re from the edge island


    Angel wondered, "have you heard of it?"


    Nausika nodded: "I''ve not only heard of it, but also been there. I remember climbing 6 from an island country called Hailan. It''s a beautiful island country. Unfortunately, shortly after I left, I heard that the war broke out."


    Angel: "hey... If you went there in recent years, you should be my motherland, the Canary empire."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Nausica shrugged carelessly.


    "How come you''ve been to so many countries? I haven''t even heard angel''s old big 6." Serum looked at nausika with a trace of worship.


    Nausica smiled: "because... I''m a pirate!"

 Chapter 85

    "Pirates?!" Angel and selum screamed at the same time. This answer really surprised them. Angel always thought that naosika was an officer leading the army. Unexpectedly, the real answer was completely contrary to the conjectured answer.


    Nausica is a pirate!


    After a long time, angel''s mood calmed down. At first, although he thought the answer of "pirate" was really shocking. But with the return of thinking, angel unexpectedly felt that nausica was very suitable for the person of "pirate"


    He has a large number of subordinates and is also fierce. He commands and instructs the country in wartime. He is lazy and sexy at rest. He doesn''t avoid smoking and drinking.


    Not to mention whether the three outlooks are correct or not, angel thinks it is full of legend just because of this human design. If talented and good bards write about it, they may be able to sing a brilliant story.


    Angel''s thoughts floated. Before the world was finished, he heard serum''s question: "you''re a pirate!"


    Angel looked back, and now serum looked at naosika''s face, from subtle closeness to extreme disgust.


    "If there is no secret, then the child''s view of right and wrong is quite correct!" Angel thought in the bottom of his heart, so it seems that selum is indeed an object that can be intersected; Angel himself doesn''t care about pirates or not. Rumors are not necessarily good, and rumors are not necessarily bad. Angel prefers to measure the world with his own eyes, rather than shackle the initial impression by a "rumor" or "professional" prejudice.


    However, angel''s own requirements for himself are another thing, and his requirements for others are another thing. Serum''s dislike of "Pirates" is a decent role if it is out of "professional" prejudice. But angel still had some doubts. If he really had a correct view of right and wrong and a pure heart, how could he pass the examination of the ninth cabin blood fight?


    "Ah, it seems that the child serum has a problem with me being a pirate." Nausika doesn''t care about being hated by serum at all. Instead, she feels that "a child''s temper is strange", inexplicably close, inexplicably disgusted... It''s really interesting.


    "Pirates are not good people. They rob people''s blood and sweat and do all kinds of evil." Serum stopped talking and sat aside, rubbing his precious book.


    "It seems that you are still a child with a full sense of justice." Nausica joked.


    Serum didn''t look directly at nausika, but he still protested in a low voice: "I''m not young. I''m 13 years old."


    Nuosika raised her eyebrows: "I thought that anyone who could pass the blood fight in cabin 9 would not care about these rules except angel''s little brother. I didn''t expect to meet a little boy with such a sense of justice... Eh, I remember. Are you the winner of cabin 3?"


    Serum''s face flushed for some reason when he heard nausica''s question; Serum didn''t seem to want to answer this question, but his upbringing told him that it was impolite not to answer others. After a long time, serum said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing serum''s performance, naosika was stunned and laughed.


    "Interesting, very interesting." Nausika: "I now you are more interesting than him." The word "he" refers to angel.


    "There are so many interesting people in the Principality of Versailles. You are as interesting as Sharon Dunny."


    "Sharon du... How can you call her majesty by her name!" Serum glared at nausika with dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t mean it. She asked me to call it that last time I had rose tea with your majesty." Nausika shrugged her shoulders, and there was light in her eyes.


    "You have tea with her majesty? How could it be!... eh, nausica, I seem to remember." Serum suddenly opened his eyes: "are you the king of blackberries, Lord asberu?!"


    Nausica nodded noncommittally: "my full name is indeed nausica asberu."


    "Are you really your excellency asberu?! the legendary king of blackberries who eliminated the dark side of the whole BlackBerry sea!" Serum stood up suddenly and excitedly.


    Hearing serum''s long list of titles, naosika shook her nonexistent goose bumps: "it seems that it is."


    "Great! Lord asberu, I''m your loyal admirer! I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky!" Serum swept away his previous dislike and showed joy in his eyes. He wanted to worship nausika.


    "Your justice is shining all over the BlackBerry sea. You have saved countless victims. You are a hero!" Serum is almost flattering in the form of aria... No, it''s praise.


    "At first I thought Lord asberu was a man, but I didn''t expect it would be you. I misunderstood you just now. You are a good man!" Serum couldn''t wait to admit his mistake like nausica. He was afraid that the other party would criticize him for one more second.


    Nausica also had fanatical pursuers, but it was the first time to see such admirers with "Idol" eyes. I don''t know how to deal with this type of person for a while.


    After watching the play for a long time, angel suddenly came up: "what have you done? His face changes so quickly."


    Naushika did not answer, but serum helped explain, using a lot of praise rhetoric, mixed with a few flattery from time to time... After hearing serum''s words, angel finally understood where serum''s worship came from.


    BlackBerry sea area is a dark source of chaos, where many pirates pile up, burn, kill and loot. Until the arrival of nausika, she spent three years with a fleet of ships, suppressing the whole sea area with iron and blood, and eliminating all the bad atmosphere in the BlackBerry sea. Since then, merchant ships and cargo ships have passed through the BlackBerry sea area, and there have been no accidents. It can be said that this is all the achievements of nausica!


    "Cough, in fact, I have collected tolls." When she was praised for going to the horizon, nausica felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "That''s different! Your excellency is a pirate. Isn''t it normal to collect tolls!" Serum retorted.


    Angel could not help laughing at serum''s words at this time. He still hated pirates in front and stood on the side of pirates the next second.


    The serum, as nausica said, was an interesting and wonderful man.


    The two over there boasted one and the other was uncomfortable. When they finally ended the conversation, nausica couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead. It was her first time to see such a difficult dialogue.


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "by the way, what''s the matter with the third cabin you just said?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    "Hahaha, so you are the one who pretends to be dead!" After hearing nausica''s explanation, angel couldn''t help laughing.


    He was still wondering how serum passed the blood fight in cabin 9. Unexpectedly, he passed the Customs by dressing.


    "I''m curious. With your character, even if you pretend to be dead, you have to compete with others in the end. I can''t believe you will kill." Angel wondered.


    "That man killed a lot of people. He finally showed that I wasn''t dead and wanted to kill me, so I......" when serum said this, his voice became lower and lower. It seemed that he didn''t completely come out of his mood of killing people.


    "These days, I will think of that day. I can''t sleep every day and night. Only when I read a book will I forget the scene at that time."


    Looking at serum''s pale face and thick dark circles under his eyes, angel felt funny before, but felt inexplicable heartache at this time.


    He hasn''t killed anyone himself, and he doesn''t know whether he will have negative emotions after killing, but he understands serum''s mood.


    Angel patted serum on the shoulder for comfort.


    Nausika was not used to such a low atmosphere. She looked at angel and changed the topic and said, "we all talked about ourselves. Don''t you talk about it?"


    The topic inexplicably returned to his head. Nausica looked at him directly. Serum also put away his emotions and looked at him with curious eyes. For them, angel''s identity is the most curious. Why doesn''t he participate in the blood fight in cabin 9? Why does the dark devil shadow servant respect him? Even the official wizard on the cloud whale is very close to him?


    Angel knew what they wanted to hear, but he didn''t know what Sanders valued him, so he could only act like ignorance and simply said a few words about his life experience --


    "I was born in an aristocratic family, but there was a brother above me, so I didn''t inherit the title, but I was very happy. My brother was very kind to me. I had a very knowledgeable mentor. He taught me a lot of things, but it was a pity that he was ill. We tried our best to treat him... Later, I met a wizard apprentice occasionally. In order to cure the mentor, I set foot on the road to fanda 6."

 Chapter 86

    "I remember Miss flora saying that they came back early last night Angel wondered if there was any connection between the fact that the tutor just returned last night? And he also noticed one thing. Since last night, the thunder clouds covering the whole devil sea area began to subside in a large area, which may also be a noteworthy point.


    Angel typed all these thinking directions into words and recorded them in a holographic plate. In his current capacity, it is difficult to prove these ideas. He can only record them and wait for the day when he has enough strength to solve the puzzle.


    Angel retracted the outer eye into the lining and placed it close to the body as before.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe the eye of heaven will change unexpectedly after last night. Whether the change is good or bad, angel must also accept that he can''t abandon the eye of heaven for a possible bad future, so he can only carry it with him.


    Angel put him aside for the time being.


    Seeing that the time had shifted to dusk, after dinner, angel had nothing to do. After holding the holographic plate for a section, he fell into sleep.


    The next day, at dawn, a huge steam airship came from a distance and moored near the Xiaoshan depression. The magic pattern flickered on the airship, which was the same as the magic pattern on the black shadow demon servant''s robe. It was also a kind of hidden magic pattern.


    The door of the airship opened, and a little gray old man stood at the door. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared beside him.


    It''s sanders and flora.


    "Oh, there are only 1o gifted people received this time? When you go back, Wallace''s first department must make trouble again." The little old man closed his eyes and felt for a moment. It seemed that he could see all the situations in the cave.


    "I''m not worried. The academic group knows that in our style, there will be such a result in selecting talented people. It''s just to look good." Flora didn''t care.


    Recruiting talents is an inherent task of every wizard organization, but for most wizards, this task is a hot potato. If you don''t do this task, there will be no source of students; It''s a waste of time to do this task. Generally speaking, this kind of task is pushed around and finally handed over to the wizard apprentice. At the beginning, Sanders took the task, but surprised a large number of people''s eyes.


    At that time, the academic representative of Wallace I was firmly opposed to Sanders'' recruitment of talents, because Sanders''s character was bound to adopt the most extreme methods of recruitment, such as "nine cabin blood fight". There are few talents. After the consumption of "nine cabin blood fight", how many students can be recruited finally?


    These recruited students will eventually be assigned to their command! For them, it is equivalent to free white work! Fewer students, fewer white workers! Naturally, they don''t like Sanders to recruit talents.


    In fact, Sanders went out mainly to find greya. As for recruiting talented people, he took the task easily. Seeing Wallace''s opposition, flora remembered that Sanders only said one sentence: "that''s OK. Why don''t you leave the task to you?"


    This sentence is comparable to the greatest killer. All the witches, whether fierce combat faction or elegant academic faction, rejected one after another, and then scattered the birds and animals. Even Wallace was embarrassed for a long time, and then ran away disheartened on the grounds of inconvenient old legs.


    Therefore, the final task of recruiting talents fell on Sanders.


    "Oh, my God! It''s strange! Ms. flora didn''t call them ''dissidents''. I think it would be very gratifying if Wallace was here." The little grey old man said with a pompous expression.


    Flora spread her hands: "there''s no way. Who calls me my dear mentor? This time, I''ve accepted an apprentice sent by the Academy. In order to get along well in the future, let the ''dissident'' go to hell with him! By the way, I almost forgot to correct Mr. nice''s mistakes. This time, we received not 10 talents, but 8 talents."


    Flora pointed in the direction of angel''s room: "that''s the new student angel, not in this sorting." After that, flora pointed to another direction: "the mixed race children over there are not included in this list."


    The little old man - nice, after listening to flora, didn''t care about the difference between 1o people and 8 people. Instead, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Sanders with an expressionless face. "Lord Sanders has accepted an apprentice? And he is still an academic?! I can''t believe it. Was I dreaming just now?"


    Sanders glanced at nice, a light, calm look, but made nice put away his boasting and tremble.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s start." Sanders road.


    Nice nodded fiercely: "cough, now that the savage has reached its destination, let''s let this class of talents board the cabin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel boarded the savage with a group of gifted people.


    Perhaps they were too bound in the tent these days. After boarding the boat, they gathered on the deck of the savage, facing the cold wind in the air, and enjoyed a rare moment of freedom.


    Almost everyone saw the steam airship for the first time. There are different opinions on why it can fly into the sky. Some say it''s magic, some say it''s Alchemy, and others say it''s magic energy array. It''s noisy.


    "I don''t think so." Serum said solemnly, holding his beloved thick leather book.


    "Then why do you think it flies?" Nausica leaned against the railing on the deck, smoking a cigarette and asking casually. The cold wind blew her long, and the scales on her shoulders rustled.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it may fly by some linkage like a clock." Serum road.


    Nuosika: what do you think, angel


    Angel replied noncommittally, "maybe serum is right."


    But not all. The steam airship does have a mechanical side, but if you want to maintain such a stable and high movement, there must be a mysterious side, angel thought.


    Nausica heard the perfunctory words of angel, but no one would care. Everyone gathered on the deck to blow the wind. There was no preset purpose, and the topic was just a casual chat.


    "Yawn -" serum sneezed: "the wind here is so strong that you will get sick if it blows down again."


    Looking at serum, whose snot had fallen, naosika shook her head: "it seems that you and angel need more exercise."


    Angel also felt very cold. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when he heard what nausica said.


    Angel took out a handkerchief embroidered with the family lion heart logo from his pocket and handed it to selum: "wipe it, the wind is really a little strong. Why don''t we go back first."


    Serum nodded. He wanted to go back to his room and read a book more than a hair dryer. Angel''s selfishness also didn''t want to stay on the deck, not to mention the problem that the wind was not big. Just the omnipresent guidance of talented people around him, whether malicious or not, made Angel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to go back. It''s rare to have a good time. It''s so boring if I don''t seize the time to enjoy it." Nausica road.


    After angel and serum left, they shuttled through the corridor full of mechanical style. In the past, the savage cave used to recruit several talents in one room, but this time Sanders recruited only 9 talents except angel. So there are many more rooms on the barbarian, so one room for each person. Serum and angel''s rooms are on different floors. Angel is on the upper floor and serum is on the lower floor.


    After saying goodbye to serum in the stairwell, angel saw a small dark figure standing at the door of his room from a distance.


    Closer, it turned out to be a young magic falcon.


    This young magic Falcon has a golden beak, black feathers and blood eyes. It looks very beautiful. Angel was about to study why he was standing at the door when he heard a familiar voice coming from the mouth of the magic Falcon:


    "Angel, this magic falcon is my alchemy favorite. Follow it to my room."


    The voice was Sanders''s. Angel didn''t know what the tutor was looking for him, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. After putting Toby back in his room, angel hurried away with the Falcon.

 Chapter 88

    Sanders'' room, on the top deck of the airship, is the largest, brightest and widest view room in the whole airship.


    As the Falcon came outside Sanders'' room, the Falcon flew away and left Angel alone in front of the door.


    When he opened the door, angel saw Sanders standing in front of the French window and flora drinking at the retro bar on the other side.


    "Good morning, mentor." Angel saluted respectfully.


    Flora sniffed, "how many times have you said that you don''t have to look outside, but you don''t listen. Alas, seeing you is like seeing Wallace."


    Who''s Wallace? Angel looked at flora suspiciously.


    Flora looked at him angrily. "Don''t ask me who Wallace is. You''ll know when you get back to the savage cave. He''s an old and immoral guy anyway."


    "Angel, I called you here for your guidance." Sanders'' low voice reached angel''s ear.


    Guidance method! Angel''s brain exploded.


    "Are you going to the nightmare world now?" Angel spoke with some difficulty.


    Sanders said coldly, "do you regret it? If you regret it, I can give you a chance to choose again."


    Does angel regret it? He did not regret, but was afraid of unknown dangers. These days he deliberately doesn''t want to guide the Dharma, just because he doesn''t want fear to envelop his life at any time.


    "I don''t regret it." Just... A little uneasy. Angel didn''t say what was in his heart. He knew that if he wanted to gain a foothold in the world, his weak state of mind must become cruel.


    "You have made a bold choice, which is not a bad thing. If the wizard''s world is not diligent and adventurous, it can only be washed back to the origin by the countercurrent." Sanders went to the table, took out a tubular crystal from the drawer and threw it to Angel: "this is the scale for testing the mental strength value. Before you go to the nightmare world to obtain the guidance method, you should first understand your mental strength value."


    Formal wizards can directly see through the spiritual power of mortals with magic methods. Naturally, Sanders has long known the situation of angel, but many times, people believe in their own eyes rather than the words of others.


    Angel took the tubular crystal and saw that there seemed to be a curve moving in the crystal, but he felt dizzy when he wanted to see the specific situation carefully.


    "Don''t look at it from the middle of the mental scale. It has a special mental magic pattern. The closer it is to the back of the scale, the more the magic pattern opens its teeth and claws, which is easy to have an impact on your brain." Flora explained to him: "its correct usage is to start from the o scale at the bottom. Look up a little bit with the magic pattern inside. The more you look back, the more dizzy you will feel. When you feel that you can''t bear it, look at the scale reached by the magic pattern, which is your mental strength value."


    Flora''s explanation made him suddenly enlightened. Close your eyes and slightly ease the previous dizziness stimulation. When both body and mind reach their best state, angel picked up the mental strength scale and began his first test.


    O where the scale is, angel can clearly see a light golden line, which slowly comes out of the origin, curling and warping all the way, beautiful and smooth. When the scale reaches 3, the golden line slowly divides into two lines. The two lines go hand in hand and stretch the most suitable line respectively.


    When the two lines reach the scale 4, they no longer move forward alone, but like branches in buds in spring, they begin to appear several new branches in the middle of the line occasionally, and the new branches curl occasionally, and then stop abruptly.


    By this time, angel had felt his eyes astringent.


    When the psychic scale reached 7, the two lines differentiated, and four gold lines appeared in the crystal. Unwilling to be lonely, the four golden lines madly drew all kinds of strange tracks. When each track appeared, angel felt stuffy in his chest and even had an impulse to close his eyes.


    Soon, the scale reached 9, which is the limit of mortals. After 1o, you will come to another world - the world of the gifted.


    Angel was already feeling very dizzy.


    Soon, the four gold lines rushed to 1o with crazy degrees. When the gold line broke through this scale, the whole magic pattern changed suddenly. The four gold lines did not differentiate again, but changed from plane to three-dimensional!


    Gold wires entangle with each other like DNA double helix structure, and continue to rush forward with strange three-dimensional structure. At this time, angel''s eyes have begun to appear mosquito repellent incense.


    After a long time, angel realized that he could not feel the existence of the scale and could only move mechanically with the gold line. He didn''t even know whether he was following with his eyes or spirit.


    I don''t know how long ago, angel was dark and fell to the floor. His face was pale and vomiting, like a wooden stick stirring his brain.


    "Is it the limit?" Flora''s voice called out angel, who was caught in "brain circulation stirring".


    Angel woke up from his confusion and sat on the floor for a while. Sanders did not urge, but did not know where to get a cup of tea and annotated something while drinking.


    When Angel felt a little better, he slowly stood up by the foot of the table.


    "13 o''clock." Angel said with a pale face and a bitter smile.


    Although the achievement of a wizard has little to do with the value of spiritual power, angel is still frustrated. 13 points is just a high value.


    Mortals 1-9 points, gifted people and wizards are 1o points up. Angel remembered that Sanders said that the hurricane tower''s ISI force and mental force value were as high as 23 points. He''s 13 o''clock, a whole 1o point less than Isley. When you practice the guidance method, the efficiency must not be as high as others.


    Therefore, if he does not want to be left behind by Isley, he must choose the guidance method carefully, and the fit of the spiritual model must be at least 2O%, or even more than 2O%.


    "Mental strength does not represent your future." Sanders comforted casually and changed the subject: "I once said that you will not tell your talent until you become an apprentice. This is not because I deliberately didn''t say it, but your talent is strange, and the upper limit is unknown. But there is no doubt that your talent is related to the nightmare world. This time we go to the nightmare world, maybe we can get some conclusions."


    Let''s go to the nightmare world? Us? Angel captured a word keenly.


    "Is the tutor going too?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Sanders nodded. "I''m not going. You don''t know where the guide is, do you?"


    "That''s right." Angel suddenly realized.


    Sanders said with a light smile: "the nightmare world is a very special world, which projects reality and illusions. This means that if we enter the nightmare world from here, the place where we appear may also be in the sky, also on an airship."


    "Therefore, in order to avoid this situation and accurately find the location of the guidance law, there must be an introduction."


    Angel: what is an introduction


    Sanders went to angel and covered angel''s butterfly bone with his thick palm: "this is the introduction."


    Angel touched his back. In that strange world, this place was scratched by a sewing woman.


    "The wound on your soul is a kind of introduction. Through this introduction, it can guide you to the place where you left the wound." Sanders smiled.


    Where the wound was left? It''s pat manor in the nightmare world! With this introduction, you can guide him to the pat manor full of strange animals and sewing women in the nightmare world?


    Sanders took out a glass bottle, the bottom of which was covered with a thin layer of glittering blood.


    "This is also the introduction. The bottle contains my blood, the blood left when fighting with a demon in the nightmare world. These blood can lead us back to that place... That place with guidance."

 Chapter 89

    Angel understood Sanders'' explanation roughly.? In other words, something contaminated with the smell of nightmare world must be used as an introduction. So that when you enter the nightmare world again, you can go to the original place along the breath.


    However, angel is more concerned than this. Why does Sanders say that his introduction is a wound in the soul?


    When he tested his talent at pat manor, did he not enter the real body, but the soul? Then why did the tutor enter the real body and leave blood?


    Angel asked this question, and Sanders smiled: "this is related to your talent. Let''s put it aside for the time being. After entering the nightmare world, I''ll verify one thing and tell you."


    Sanders: "before entering the nightmare world, let me explain to you the destination of this adventure."


    Sanders took out a transparent crystal ball and put it on the table. With a slight friction of his palm on the surface of the crystal ball, a brilliance flashed out of the crystal ball.


    Sanders beckoned angel to watch.


    Angel went to the table and looked into the crystal ball. Now there are pictures in the crystal ball, just like photos taken with a holographic plate.


    The scene in the crystal ball is a deserted and abandoned building. All the stones and steps are covered with a thick layer of moss. You can only vaguely see the prosperity once. The picture keeps moving, and more abandoned buildings appear in the eyes. The continuous buildings seem to be fixed by time, integrating with nature with mottled traces.


    The gorgeous statue has broken its arms, and the exquisite tile eaves have provoked ash; There was only moss left in the fountain inlaid with gold on a white background, and the arch column palace was also broken into pieces.


    If there are lovers of ruins plot, they may love it, because it solidifies the prosperity once, just like the future of mankind. If you look at it carefully, you can even think of the gorgeous pictures of Huage. You can see that it rises high-rise buildings, banquets guests and collapses!


    "This is a relic built by ancient wizards in the hinterland plain of the ancient man kingdom. Who built it and what its name is can''t be verified. The residue in the relic was swept away when it was just unearthed tens of thousands of years ago. Now it is called the garden maze." Sanders sighed slightly: "I had explored here before I was promoted to the official wizard. It was also here that I entered the nightmare world for the first time."


    "That time, the entrance of nightmare world happened to be in the garden maze, and I accidentally stepped into it. The garden maze in nightmare world is not ruins, but a complete and exquisite huge city."


    "There I met a powerful demon. When life and death were at stake, I hid in the sewers of the city."


    When Sanders said this, he suddenly changed the topic: "do you know why it is now called Garden maze?"


    Sanders didn''t wait for angel to speak, so he asked himself and replied, "because this ruined sewer is a huge and magnificent maze!"


    "When I was chased by demons, I stepped into the sewer. Although I temporarily avoided the pursuit of demons, the creatures in the sewer were more terrible than the previous demons. Moreover, as soon as I entered the sewer, I found myself in a maze and couldn''t find an exit."


    "There are many strange things in the maze, and Demons everywhere. I avoided it carefully. With a little luck, I persisted until the moment when the channel appeared again and left the nightmare world." Sandston paused: "as for the special guiding method I said, it is in this sewer maze."


    Sanders said it simply, and many details were omitted, but angel could still hear the horror and danger from the ambiguous words.


    "This time, I will go with you. Even if there is a lead in hand, we will enter the nightmare world together. We will not be divided together, but will be randomly transmitted to different places. I will give you several coordinates. You can find any coordinates as soon as possible and hide in them. I will come to find you one by one in order." Sanders said solemnly, "from the time we entered the nightmare world to the time I found you. You have to deal with it alone. It''s your most dangerous period."


    "With your skill, don''t think about meeting the enemy. Try to spend this period with wisdom, okay?" Sanders road.


    Angel took a deep breath and encouraged himself in the bottom of his heart: I can!


    "Do you understand?" Sanders asked again.


    "I see!" Angel answered without hesitation.


    Sanders nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the picture in the crystal ball and said, "well, remember these coordinates. After remembering the position, we are ready to enter the nightmare world."


    Although angel answered decisively, in fact, his mind is confused and restless, a typical ex ante tension. Moreover, all kinds of bad consequences rush into the bottom of my heart, don''t think about success, think about failure first.


    To put it mildly, angel''s situation is called thoughtful and meticulous; Hard to say, it''s weakness!


    Angel himself knows that if he wants to go further in this world, he must overcome weakness! So even if there were more terrorist consequences in his mind, he didn''t show weakness.


    In Sanders'' eyes, angel was very indifferent and his expression was as usual. Let him take a high look. This spirit of fearlessness in the face of danger is also one of the necessary elements to become a wizard.


    When Angel remembered each coordinate clearly, restored the landmark buildings near the coordinates in his mind for many times, and confirmed that he would not find the wrong place, he nodded to Sanders.


    Sanders then took out the distorted protozoa he had obtained in Barbie''s restaurant from the soft bag of space.


    Sanders put the twisted protozoa into the glass bottle containing his blood. Soon, the twisted protozoa began to swallow the blood. When the last drop of blood was swallowed up by the protozoa, a strange wave spread out from the protozoa.


    "Before entering the nightmare world, I''ll say it for the last time. This adventure is likely to get nothing and be in danger of falling. You can be prepared." Sanders road.


    Angel gritted his teeth: "be prepared!"


    Sanders nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "mentor, when we enter the nightmare world here, will the place remain the same when we come out? The airship is flying, but the channel position of the nightmare world remains the same. After we come out, don''t we directly appear in the air?"


    Angel''s question made Sanders laugh: "don''t worry about this. The reason why the nightmare world is very special is that its time flow is different from all the world. It is a world where time never has a cliff."


    Time never has a precipice. It comes and goes only in a moment.

 Chapter 90

    Can time be absolutely still? This angel doesn''t know, but he knows that time can be relatively static under certain conditions.? However, the time flow of the nightmare world itself continues, but the real world enters time stagnation, which completely violates angel''s physical cognition.


    Is this strange phenomenon due to different physical laws, or is the nightmare world not in the same timeline as the present world?


    Angel''s thought lasted only a few seconds. At this time, the ripples on the twisted protozoa on the desktop kept spreading, forming a cobweb like crack and slowly spreading outward. The extended lines are like breaking the space like a piece of glass with a hammer.


    Sanders shrunk his eyes slightly, took out a sharp blade from his pocket, quickly cut the twisted protozoa into two parts, threw one part to angel and held the other in his hand.


    "Time is up! Hit the space crack!" Sanders tossed and rushed over: "take this half of protozoa close to you. That''s our proof of returning to reality! If you lose it, you''ll be lost in the nightmare world."


    Sanders''s half body disappeared into the "cobweb" and said, "remember, go to the coordinate point and wait..."


    When angel saw this, there was a blank in his mind. The time flow in the nightmare world was different from that in this world. Angel was afraid that he would miss Sanders because he was slow. So he didn''t think about anything and rushed directly into the space crack.


    When Angel touched the crack, a strange numbness began to spread from angel''s scalp to his whole body, through his neck, hands, chest, waist and crotch, and finally to his toes.


    When the numbness disappeared, angel felt like he was peeling off a layer of skin, like a baby curled up in the womb, breaking the amniotic fluid and opening a new life. This feeling is wonderful and comfortable. When angel still has to aftertaste, he now has his feet on the ground.


    Remembering that the mentor repeatedly mentioned that "the nightmare world is very dangerous", angel immediately interrupted the aftertaste and immediately opened his eyes and looked around.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, angel was startled.


    A strange big face came into his eyes. His eyebrows were red with two tassels. His eyes looked like copper bells, but he had only one eye. He had no bridge of nose, only two nostrils, a thick white beard, and his mouth was completely covered by the beard. The most important thing is that the other party has only a head, no limbs and no trunk, but its head alone is higher than angel.


    The big face stared at Angel suspiciously and jumped from time to time. Angel didn''t even know how it jumped without limbs!


    The skull monster looked very curious about him and hopped close to him. Angel slowly retreated as it approached.


    Suddenly, the first mock exam of Angell''s back touched a soft wall. Angell''s unconscious backhand was a model, and now there was a faint heat coming.


    Angel was suddenly stunned. This touch


    He turned his head a little bit. When he saw a strange head behind him, he was in a panic. In particular, angel showed his hand and put it on the skull monster''s face!


    Two big faced monsters surrounded him one after another. Angel only felt that he wanted to cry without tears. Why is his luck so bad? As soon as he entered the nightmare world, he met a demon! Moreover, it happens to appear in the middle of the two demons!


    Looking at the two demons slowly approaching him, although Angel did not know their combat power, he knew that he had no combat power at all, and there was no Toby to save "beauty", so angel had only one choice: turn around and run!


    When Angel found a gap and rushed out of the enclosure, angel immediately found something wrong: his body seemed to have no gravity. He stepped a little bigger and floated into the air. This is as like as two peas in the pat estate.


    At this critical moment, angel didn''t want to explore why he floated, but ran higher. He didn''t believe that the two demons could fly!


    When Angel flew to the mid air of more than ten meters, he found that he was in a strange place. The top of his head was not a sky, but a thick stone wall.


    Looking at the thick stone wall, angel suddenly flashed an ominous omen in his heart. He wouldn''t be directly transmitted to the maze of sewers?!


    Angel took a deep breath and comforted himself: No, definitely not. He must be in an indoor architectural space now. It must be!


    Angel looked down at the direction of the big face demon. Unexpectedly, the two demons didn''t chase him at all. They just stayed in place and looked at angel with a puzzled look, with an expression of "don''t understand why you want to run". If punctuation can be visualized, angel believes that there must be three big question marks on the heads of the two big faced monsters.


    "Eh, it''s strange. Why don''t demons catch up?" Angel stopped in mid air, wondering. He remembered that mentor Sanders said that all living creatures in the nightmare world would frantically chase and kill outsiders. What''s the matter with these two? Why is there no trap in a completely unmoved state?


    Now the two demons don''t chase, and angel doesn''t bother to think about the reason. Instead, he begins to observe the surrounding conditions and look for landmark buildings, so as to reach the coordinates arranged by the tutor earlier.


    Angel looked around in the air. To his disappointment, he was surrounded by tall stone walls. There were stone walls on his head and left and right. There was only one channel connecting the front and back.


    This layout makes Angel more doubt whether he was really directly transmitted to the maze?


    If he is really in the maze of sewers, he will really win the grand prize. Sanders left Angel seven coordinates, six of which are very easy to find. They are on the ground, and there are obvious landmark buildings nearby. There is only one coordinate, which is in the underground maze, and this coordinate is¡ª¡ª


    The central position of the maze, which happens to be the exit of the maze and the place where the guiding method is located.


    The passage of the maze is unpredictable, and there are countless demons. Sanders can rely on his strength, but angel can''t. So although Sanders told angel the coordinates in the maze, he never thought that angel would be so unlucky that his initial position was in the underground maze


    Angel flew along the back passage of the two big faced monsters. It wasn''t long before the light disappeared inexplicably. It was dark around and couldn''t see five fingers. Angel stopped for a moment in mid air and now he couldn''t even tell the direction.


    He''s not sure which direction he came from.


    Angel''s heart beat like a drum. In the absolute darkness, the sound of blood vessel flow in his body roared like a river.


    Angel remembered that the stone wall above his head was smooth. He decided to fly up first, fly to the stone wall, and grope forward after relying on it. He can''t guarantee that there are no demons on the stone wall above his head, but he believes that the probability of meeting monsters on the ground must be higher.

 Chapter 91

    Angel rose slowly, 5 seconds, 10 seconds, 3 seconds, 1 minute, 2 minutes... I don''t know how long it took him to reach the stone wall above his head!


    It''s impossible! Angel clearly remembers that although the stone wall above his head is high, it is never too high to see the top!


    In other words, he is not in the labyrinth of the underpass, but in the interior of a building. Now he is out of the building, and the sky is above his head, so he can''t touch the top? This possibility is also very small, because angel can clearly feel that the surrounding air convection has not changed, and even outside, it is impossible to be dark enough to be out of reach.??


    Angel secretly guessed whether he accidentally broke into some kind of * * magic array? Or "ghosts beat the wall"?


    Jon once explained the phenomenon of "ghost hitting the wall" to angel. It is not a mysterious thing, but a subconscious movement into biological instinct in the state of fuzzy self perception. The movement of biological instinct is circular motion.


    So, in this absolute darkness, did he fly in an unconscious circle?


    Angel didn''t know. He felt his sense of direction was right, but he didn''t touch anything.


    However, angel does not rule out this possibility. Because his current state is very strange and his gravity is very low, he can fly into the air. When there is gravity, it can make him clearly know the direction of his heart; Now his gravity is reduced, and he may make mistakes in judging the direction of the earth''s center. In the infinite darkness, he thought it might be on the left and right. This is a defect after he lost gravity.


    How to solve the "ghost hitting the wall"? Jon once said that there are four methods: "reference orientation", "star position identification", "focus on observing the surrounding scene carefully" and "carry direct or indirect light objects with you". The first three methods are obviously not suitable for angel''s current situation. Only the last method is more reliable.


    Angel is not a big smoker like nausica. He doesn''t have the habit of carrying a firefold with him. But no fire does not mean there is no way of light.


    Angel groped and took out his pocket watch from his underwear, skillfully opened the back cover of the watch case, and took out a thin chip from the inside.


    This thin chip is the holographic plate given to him by Jon. Angel has gone through the operation mode of the holographic plate. If you remember correctly, there is the option of "flashlight" in the control panel.


    After angel took out the holographic plate, his tense mood relaxed slightly. The relaxation of this moment made him not present. The pocket watch he put back in his chest pocket did not feel as solid as expected, but only had a "shape" without any weight


    The holographic tablet was actually a smart watch with a strap. But the strap had been worn. Later, after Angel got the holographic plate, he tied a thin hemp rope in the holes on both sides. Angel quickly picked up the hemp rope and tied the holographic plate to his wrist.


    After determining the binding, angel manipulated the button of the holographic plate.


    Press the on key ¨D


    After a long time, there was no response. There is neither the picture of the system on nor the holographic projection in front of us.


    Angel frowned. He remembered clearly that he had only recently charged the holographic plate with energy. Under the condition of full power, the holographic plate can be used continuously for several weeks.


    So, what''s going on now? Is it broken? Or does the particularity of the nightmare world invalidate the holographic plate?


    With a little luck, angel pressed the key again. There was still no response.


    "Damn it! Why is there a problem at the critical moment? Come out!" Angel murmured a curse.


    Just as his words fell, there was a strange change in the mysterious world he didn''t know. If it was day, angel could clearly see that the holographic plate hanging on his wrist had changed dramatically.


    Like a pocket watch, the holographic plate he had originally taken out had only one "shape" but no "reality". In fact, the essence is illusory, but with angel''s curse, the original illusory holographic plate gradually appears the real outline. The degree of changing from virtual to real is very fast. Only between the fingers, the virtual and real are reversed, and the true and false are translocated!


    Angel did not know at this time and was still lamenting.


    When he pressed the key again with a trace of anger, a dark blue holographic projection suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Watching the system open interface, angel''s eyes were full of surprise! Isn''t it broken? How can it work now? Angel was confused. He had some resentment before. He didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh because of the sudden change.


    Forget it, as long as it can be turned on. In the nightmare world full of unknown and dangerous, angel has no mind to think about other problems. How to safely and smoothly reach the coordinate point provided by Sanders is his most important thing at present.


    Through the dark blue light of holographic projection, angel vaguely saw the surrounding scene. Although he still didn''t see it really, he confirmed that there were no demons around him.


    Angel quickly found the function option of "flashlight". As he pressed the virtual key, the boundless darkness was broken by a long strong light. Like the star who awakens the day, the dark fog around was swept away.


    This is the first time angel has used the flashlight function. Unexpectedly, its brightness will be so unexpectedly, and the large intensity and wide range of light also surprised angel.


    With the light column, there is almost no end at a glance.


    "Good baby!" Angel''s eyes lit up. Since he solved his tutor''s puzzle and began to use the tablet, he hasn''t really studied many functions of the tablet, but just knows a general idea. Such as the "flashlight" function, he only knows that it can be illuminated at night, which doesn''t sound like much. Oil lamps, torches and candles can be illuminated at night, so he hasn''t tried it.


    But he did not expect that its brightness was comparable to that of the day, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    Now it seems that he still underestimates the technical level of scientific and technological civilization. Many seemingly ordinary functions are just a one-sentence introduction, which can not really summarize their functions. You still have to test them yourself.


    With the flashlight lighting, angel also has a certain grasp of the surrounding environment.


    There is no doubt that he is now in mid air. When his flashlight shines overhead, he can clearly see that the top stone wall is more than ten meters away. It can be seen that just now he may really be a leaf blocking his eyes and moving in circles in situ.


    Angel took his flashlight to the ground again. When the light swept across the ground, his heart pounded.


    The wet land is full of countless flowers. These flowers are not unusual at a glance, but under the irradiation of a long strong light, angel clearly sees the appearance of the flowers --


    The petals, branches and leaves are all OK, but the stamens of the flowers are actually human like mouths, which open and close from time to time, and even the lips and tongues inside can be clearly seen.


    Countless flowers have countless mouths.


    It''s good that angel''s light doesn''t shine in the past. When the light sweeps out, all the silent flowers suddenly appear strange.


    Strange sounds came from the mouth of flowers. Or laughter, or crying, or muttering, or muttering. The flowers also shook and looked very creepy.


    But none of this matters.


    The most important thing is that angel can see that he can vaguely understand what the flowers are talking about?!

 Chapter 91.2

    "Stay", "don''t go", "come with me"


    Obviously, these flowers didn''t say any logical words. They were all inexplicable tears and laughter, but angel could hear a trace of emotion from the sound frequency of the flowers!


    It''s the most emotional for him to stay!


    What specifically asked him to stay to do, angel could not hear it, but from the peaceful sound frequency, the flowers seemed harmless.


    "What do you want me to stay for?" Angel inquired tentatively.


    But the flower didn''t respond, still spreading the emotion of asking him to stay.


    At this time, angel sensed another emotion, which was very complex, with a regretful tone, "if there was no light, he could stay"


    In other words, just now he was "unable to reach the top". It turned out that it was all these flowers?


    Angel doesn''t know whether these flowers are demons or strange plants, but whatever it is, he''d better leave first.


    Although he could not feel the malice of the flowers, God knew whether it was a trap that deliberately pretended to be harmless and let him relax his vigilance. In the Canary Empire, there is a kind of overlord flower with attractive aroma. It uses the aroma to attract creatures. After attracting the bait, it directly swallows the slag.


    Angel picked up the flashlight and took a picture back and forth. Anyway, he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t even know where he came. He simply found a direction and flew over.


    Along the way, angel could hear the mood of flowers scattered on the ground. Occasionally, a gust of fragrant wind blew, which made him feel slightly dizzy and unconsciously turned around in place


    Is this the truth of "ghost hitting the wall"? Sure enough, these flowers are playing tricks.


    Fortunately, with a flashlight, angel didn''t lose his way even if he was "plotted" by flowers all the way.


    "But it''s too many tricks, isn''t it?" Angel thought to himself. Just a few hundred meters away, he was plotted several times. It''s like a flower that can stop him from moving forward


    After flying for more than half an hour, angel still didn''t see the end. Except for the boundless flowers on the ground, he didn''t see any other demons.


    Along the way, angel was also thinking, is this an underground maze? Where is the tutor now? Why did those flowers let him stay? All the questions have no answers, which can only add to anxiety.


    I don''t know how long it took, angel finally saw the end.


    Seeing the end is not good news, because the end is a wall. There is no other way around, that is, he seems to have chosen the wrong direction.


    Hundreds of meters away from the wall, angel shook his flashlight, and a light seemed to flash in front of him.


    With doubt, angel shone on the shining place, as if the light spot was on the wall? Angel had planned to turn around when he saw there was no way ahead, but the appearance of the flash raised his curiosity.


    Anyway, the road ahead is confused. Maybe this shining thing is a baby! Sanders said that none of the wizards who left the nightmare world were greedy for the nightmare world. It can be seen that there are more treasures in the nightmare world than in other places, even if they are not picked up. With this beautiful vision, angel approached the wall step by step.


    When Angel floated to about 100 meters from the end, the streamer on the wall could be seen faintly in the distance.


    The flash is the wall. Angel guesses that it may be something like night pearl and fluorite?


    If it''s these two things, they''re not worth much. Angel said in his heart.


    As angel continued to fly forward for about ten meters, a strange wave frequency suddenly came into angel''s mind.


    At first, the wave frequency was just buzzing, but within a few seconds, the frequency suddenly accelerated by degrees! After a while, the frequency increased several times!


    Plus several times the frequency, completely comparable to extreme wave energy weapons! Instantly from the eardrum into the brain, angel was fine one moment ago, and the next second felt like the brain was going to explode.


    This is a kind of devastation on the spiritual will, which is similar to the feeling when angel''s mental strength value reaches the limit, but the multiple of pain is several times, or even dozens of times!


    Brain is like boiling in boiling water, with thick smoke. The feeling of pain is hard to say. It is like a surging tide. A * * makes huge waves. Angel thinks he has reached the limit of pain, but the next second sets off a higher wave than before.


    "Ah ah ¨D"


    Angel kept screaming and wailing. Later, he even couldn''t control his body shape. In boundless pain, he fell straight from the air.


    Originally, angel was more than ten meters in the air, even if his gravity was reduced, but he fell so firmly that his body could not bear it.


    Seeing that the crisis was approaching, a section of green vines suddenly drilled out directly below angel for no reason. These vines began to twist and deform immediately after breaking the ground. Almost in an instant, they woven a mesh pocket bed.


    Angel fell straight into the vine net.


    With vines as a buffer, angel had no impact when he landed, and was finally undamaged.


    When Angel lay on the ground and rolled painfully, the vines slowly began to change, just like a rope, tied angel''s hands and feet, and dragged them far away to a hundred meters away from the wall.


    Strangely, when angel was away from the strong wall, the pain in his brain stopped.


    The pain of the brain was weakening slightly, and angel gasped. Just now, he even felt that he was only one step away from death. At the most painful time, his eyes were dark, and the pictures of his past life appeared in his mind one by one. He even recalled the scene when he was a baby, which was a sign before he died!


    In just a few seconds, angel changed from full of vitality to a state of weakness and near collapse. It can be seen how serious the crisis is this time!


    When everything returned to calm, angel felt that he was alive, but his strength had just been exhausted. Now he didn''t even have the strength to clench his fist.


    Although he was in great pain just now, he still remembered that some kind of vine "saved" him. Angel didn''t know whether the vine "saved" him or had other ideas. He didn''t even know if someone was controlling behind the vine.


    But being saved was a fact. Angel restrained his tired spirit and said "thank you" slightly.


    No one responded.


    This is normal. Vines can''t talk.


    The waves are restless when they rise and tired when they rest. Angel''s spirit is now in the process of self recovery, the self-protection mechanism of the brain begins to operate naturally, angel''s thinking begins to fall into confusion, and his eyes slowly become hazy.


    Before falling asleep completely, angel vaguely saw a flower with the same mouth, but the color of the petals seemed as gorgeous as the stars in front of him

 Chapter 92

    Two flowers bloom, one for each.??


    Sanders has been in this garden maze projected from the nightmare world many times. He knows the distribution of buildings and magic blocks here.


    However, the first time he entered the nightmare world, he didn''t look for angel, but began to sort out his memory.


    The particularity of the nightmare world is reflected in all aspects. One of them is that he will interfere with people''s brain regions. Sometimes he will shield you from a memory, sometimes he will add a memory to you, sometimes you will lose some emotion, and in the most difficult time, you will not even remember who you are. Of course, the odds are slim.


    The memory shielded by the nightmare world is random. In your long life experience, it doesn''t matter whether it''s shielded or not as long as it''s not a particularly important memory. Even, you can''t remember some blocked memories, such as the meals you ate as a baby, the roads you climbed, the fragrance of flowers you smelled, and the beds you slept in... When you''re lucky, the nightmare world blocks these memories, which actually has no impact on you. The blocked memory does not disappear forever. After returning to the wizard world, the blocked memory will naturally remember.


    Therefore, being blocked for a period of memory is actually the best situation.


    Sanders combed all his memories. As a wizard, he had a memory group. From his childhood stubbornness to today''s steadiness, hundreds of years of experience came to his mind.


    These memories, like a scroll, slowly opened, and the pictures of the past were presented one by one in front of him in chronological order.


    From the childlike innocence of a child to the green astringency of a teenager, it takes only a few seconds to flash by. Suddenly, Sanders caught a blank period of the picture, which was his memory when he was just an adult.


    "Eh, the lost memory is actually the experience of stepping into the garden maze in the nightmare world for the first time?" Sanders carefully recalled the scene when he first entered the garden maze, but his mind was blank, and he couldn''t remember it at all.


    Sanders frowned slightly.


    In his own sort of "important memory", the experience of stepping into the garden maze for the first time is not very important.


    But the lost memory is related to the nightmare world and here. This made Sanders feel strange. He always felt that losing this memory would bring him some trouble.


    After sorting out his memory, Sanders didn''t delay much. His new student has no strength to bind the chicken. If he doesn''t find him earlier, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Sanders performed a high wind technique, and his running speed immediately increased several times, running quickly between buildings. Sanders chose the road, not the right road, but directly jumping back and forth on the roof of each building.


    He appeared not far from the nearest coordinate point. However, Sanders does not go straight to the coordinate points, but advances to the coordinate points layer by layer in a circular range. In this way, the probability of encountering angel can be increased in a large area. Otherwise, when he reaches the coordinate point and there is no one, he will go to the next coordinate point immediately. What if angel is on the way to this coordinate point? Then you''ll miss him. That''s why Sanders uses the range type progressive method to avoid missing with angel.


    The first coordinate point is a statue of a goddess holding a water bottle and arranging flowers. There are few demons nearby. The strongest demons are about the level of a junior apprentice. When Sanders reached the coordinate point, there was no trace of the incumbent. There were a lot of demons. They rushed to him in a swarm.


    Sanders raised his hand and wiped out a large group. Then he didn''t look back and entered the next coordinate point.


    Sanders'' route planning is very organized. He is very familiar with the garden maze projected by the nightmare world. Each route is to avoid the territory of some powerful demons.


    In a word, the projected garden maze is a relatively low-level nightmare area experienced by Sanders. Although there are many demons, they are not strong on the whole. Compared with the pyramid like nightmare area Sanders has been to, the garden maze is not enough to see.


    Although the overall level of demons is not high enough, it does not mean that Sanders can crush them completely.


    There were at least dozens of areas in the garden maze, and he dared not even step in. For example, in the central palace, there is a demon that calls itself the "Queen of Luo", and legendary wizards dare not kill its edge; Another example is the amusement park in front of him on the left, which is full of invisible baby spirits. One or two can cope, but hundreds of thousands or even millions of baby spirits are quantitative enough to produce qualitative change! There is also a magic flower tunnel in the maze of sewers, which he didn''t dare to step into. In addition, there are many areas that he should treat carefully.


    These demons in the red danger area marked by him usually don''t step out of their own area, but it doesn''t mean they won''t cross the border. Therefore, even if Sanders didn''t step into the warning area, he was still careful and didn''t dare to make a big noise.


    At the second coordinate point, Sanders stepped in the way of "besieging and sweeping", but he still didn''t see angel.


    The third coordinate point, the fourth coordinate point,... The sixth coordinate point. Sanders spent two days and two nights looking for all six coordinate points in the whole city, but he didn''t see angel.


    Sanders looked again in the city, and there was still no sign of angel.


    At present, there may be only three possibilities: first, angel is dead. Sanders doubted this. Even if he died, he should leave traces. He almost looked all over the city and didn''t see any traces. Unless angel''s luck is bad, the place where he appears is directly in the center of the demon. It''s useless to struggle. He is directly swallowed by the demon.


    Second, when Angel entered the nightmare world, he appeared in the dangerous area. The probability of this is also very small. When Saunders wandered around the city these days, he looked out at the dangerous area from a high place, but there was no figure of angel.


    Third, when Angel entered the nightmare world, he appeared in the maze of sewers.


    Of the three possibilities, the first two are possible, but they account for about 30%. The third point is the most likely.


    Think of the possibility of this new apprentice being introduced into the labyrinth of the underpass. Sanders couldn''t help sighing. Why was the child so unlucky?


    Needless to say, the danger of the underground maze changes at any time. The most important thing is that he wants to find Angel in the maze. Unless he is lucky, he can only meet angel at the last coordinate point - the center of the maze.


    But with angel''s small body, can we really reach the middle of the maze smoothly? This is a gift proposition.


    Anyway, Sanders still loves the new apprentice. He should find it. On the ground, Sanders searched for another day and determined that angel was not on the ground (or dead), so he found the entrance of the sewer and jumped in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Water... So thirsty..."


    I don''t know how long I walked in the desert. Angel looked at the distance wearily. There was still endless yellow sand.


    Angel continues to walk numbly. He doesn''t know why he wants to walk in the desert, but he has no other choice. He can only walk in the desert endlessly. After walking for several months, angel''s dry food has completely disappeared, and even the cowhide kettle is empty.


    What if there is no water? So thirsty, so thirsty


    Angel whispered.


    Suddenly, a drop of water with attractive aroma fell on his lips. Angel greedily stretched out his tongue to lick, and another drop fell


    "Again, again, I want to..." angel shouted.


    As the voice fell, angel suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were blurred.


    "It was a dream..." angel raised his hand and wiped the moisture on his lips, muttering to himself.


    Dream? Wet lips? Angel suddenly realized something and looked up.


    I saw a flower with a mouth floating above him. This flower is very beautiful. The color of its petals is dark, but it shines like stars. It looks gorgeous like the starry sky!


    However, no matter how beautiful the flower is, it can''t hide the fact that the moisture on angel''s lips is the... Saliva falling from the big mouth of the flower!

 Chapter 93

    saliva?!


    Angel felt that there was a faint fragrance in his mouth, and remembered that in his previous dream, he kept drinking the water drops falling on his lips... It was very good to drink. It was cool and refreshing.


    However, even if it is fragrant, it is saliva!


    Angel had a violent nausea, sat up and threw up to one side. But strangely, the nausea was heavy, but he didn''t vomit anything.


    At this time, angel, who had sat up, suddenly remembered what happened before he was unconscious. The feeling of dying was too bad. What happened to the wall?! Fortunately, it was pulled apart by the vine at the critical moment. If it was one second later, maybe he would explain here. Angel still remembered that before he was unconscious, he seemed to see the flower in the air.


    So, was he saved by this flower?


    If so, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for him to vomit in front of the flower? Angel remembered correctly that in his dream, water droplets only fell when he was calling "so thirsty".


    Others... Oh, don''t "flower" is trying to save him, but he vomites in front of don''t "flower". It''s really impolite.


    Angel thought of this, held back his stomach discomfort and thanked the flowers in the air.


    His thanks did not receive a response, but he felt that the big mouth flower in the air - let''s call it "big mouth flower" for the time being, angel thought - seemed to wake up and hold a very happy mood for him.


    Angel felt some rustling on his side. Turning his head, he saw groups of "big mouth flowers" coming from nowhere, surrounded him.


    These big mouth flowers kept jumping around angel. Every time he jumped, angel could see their roots break through the earth, and the roots of big mouth flowers were the green vines that had taken him away from the gambling wall.


    Sure enough, big mouth flower saved him, angel whispered. He suddenly remembered one thing. When he was flying to the wall, he was "plotted" by these big mouth flowers many times. At that time, angel didn''t realize his intention. Now in retrospect, maybe big mouth flowers wanted to warn him to stay away from the wall?


    It''s just that angel still wondered, what''s the matter with the wall?


    Big mouth flowers have no self thoughts, but angel can feel their emotions and seems to be celebrating something.


    Celebrating that I woke up?


    Or is it a celebration that when I wake up, I can eat my stew?


    Angel felt that the former was more likely, and the big mouth flower seemed friendly to him. At least Angel felt that the big mouth flower was really bad for him during his sleep, which was a great opportunity at that time.


    Looking at these strange looking but cheerful big mouth flowers, angel suddenly felt very cute. Tentatively stretched out his hand and touched the petals of a flower.


    Careful exploration, angel is actually uneasy in his heart.


    But the result is very gratifying. Angel now has a big mouth and doesn''t seem to care about his touch. He even acts like a chick in the palm of his hand. The petals tickled his palm.


    While stroking the petals of bigmouth flower, angel was thinking about a question: is bigmouth flower a demon?


    Didn''t Sanders say that all demons in the nightmare world will attack outsiders? Why hasn''t he been attacked by demons since he entered the nightmare world? Of course, except for the wall, angel didn''t know whether the wall was a demon.


    Angel happily stroked the big mouth flowers around him. He didn''t see that the most gorgeous big mouth flower in the air suddenly released an unhappy mood.


    With the spread of this unhappy mood, all the big mouth flowers around angel were swept away. Either jump and run away, or go straight into the ground and disappear.


    Angel also sensed the mood of the big mouth flower of the petals in the starry sky.


    Why are you unhappy? Didn''t you want to kill him? Angel looked at the big mouth flower in the air and felt a little uneasy.


    So far, he doesn''t know why these big mouth flowers saved him or showed kindness to him. Angel doesn''t think he''s special, nor does he think he''s like the protagonist of good luck. Beautiful women, treasures, gods and beasts stick them on him. He knows himself, so he''s upset.


    It can make all the big mouth flowers around disperse because of its unhappiness. Angel estimated that this black big mouth flower may be the eldest of these flowers.


    Looking at the big mouth flowers with unhappy emotions scattered in the air, angel didn''t know how to deal with it, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to comfort it.


    When Angel touched the petals of the big mouth flower, the mouth at the stamen immediately opened a big smile, the unhappiness was swept away, and the whole flower was a lot of sunshine!


    Looking at the king of big mouth flowers, who is like other big mouth flowers and plays a coquettish role in the palm of his hand, angel said silently, this goods should not be because of jealousy, can it disperse his unhappiness?


    Angel thought he might have guessed right.


    Looking at the jubilant flowers, angel was still vigilant, but much less.


    "Who are you?" Angel whispered.


    The king of big mouth flower seems to be more intelligent than other big mouth flowers, and even replied to Agger''s question.


    "I am a flower." Emotional joy.


    "Why did you save me?" Angel asked.


    "Don''t die." A little nervous.


    Save me because you don''t want me to die? Big mouth flower''s wisdom is limited. It seems that she doesn''t understand what angel wants to ask. When she comes back, it''s always fragmented, and it''s difficult to find a clue.


    Angel estimated that his question was too gentle and asked directly.


    "Do you like me?" Asked this question, angel felt his face a little hot. Ask this, will it seem too narcissistic?


    But bigmouth doesn''t understand human thinking. It swings its petals without hesitation:


    "Yes." The mood is very happy.


    When he got this very determined answer, angel''s heart was slightly relieved. It seemed that these big mouth flowers really didn''t mean any harm to him.


    "Why do you like me?" Angel again cheekily asked with hot cheeks.


    Big mouth flower answered after a long interval this time:


    "There is the smell of a king." Emotion with a trace of awe, but also with a trace of longing.


    King''s breath? Do I really have the potential of long Aotian? Angel looked at the big mouth flower in surprise and wondered whether it had something to do with his talent. Maybe his talent is the talent of air every second?


    But the next moment, angel felt as if he had heard something.


    Big mouth flower answered again very actively:


    "There''s the smell of the queen! I like it!"


    With this answer, angel instantly petrified. Female... The smell of the queen? What the hell is this?


    Angel asked, "who is the queen?"


    The big mouth flower swings the flower, and the saliva drops in its mouth, making the ground fragrant.


    "The queen is the king." Emotions with respect.


    "What is the Queen''s name?" Angel had to find out. Where did he smell like a queen?


    "Is the queen a king?" The emotion is with respect and doubt.


    Angel asked several questions in succession. The big mouth flower''s answers were ambiguous. The main reason was that the intelligence was too low. The IQ of about two or three-year-old children really couldn''t ask too much.


    Finally, angel asked, "where is the queen?"


    "In the king''s place." With respect.


    For this kind of dialogue, angel had no choice but to give up.


    He doesn''t have time to waste here and big mouth. God knows how long he''s been asleep. Ask big mouth flower. It doesn''t even have the concept of time. How do you answer?


    The most important thing now is to find mentor Sanders, otherwise he doesn''t even know how to return to the wizard world.


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly remembered that when entering the nightmare world, Sanders threw him half of the twisted protozoa, which seemed to be the certificate to leave the nightmare world. Angel quickly searched for the body, but he didn''t lose it. Angel found the body of protozoa in his inner bag.


    After collecting the protozoa, angel decided to continue on his way.

 Chapter 95

    As soon as he got up, angel immediately felt different all over his body.? The limbs are full of strength, each joint moves without hindrance, and the spirit head is also incomparably clear. Moreover, angel''s night vision ability is also much stronger. Even if he turns off the flashlight, he can vaguely see the surrounding outline in the dark.


    All these changes were born after the coma.


    Angel wondered, could it be that after experiencing that kind of inhuman pain, there must be a blessing if you don''t die? Recalling his previous experience, even if the pain had passed, angel couldn''t help trembling. If "Houfu" only makes his body stronger, he would rather be weak than experience that extreme pain again.


    However, angel did not know that his body was not only stronger, but also had deeper changes. He hasn''t really stepped into the wizard''s road yet, so he doesn''t know how much benefit he has got this time.


    Before leaving, angel''s eyes looked at the wall again. Although he was afraid of the wall that brought him extreme pain, his curiosity did not diminish, and he did not dare to venture again.


    This is about 100 meters away from the wall. Angel can clearly see the light flashing on the wall, but he can''t really see it. Whenever Angel wanted to look carefully, he felt a sense of dizziness.


    Whispered to the big mouth flower floating in mid air, "do you know what''s going on with that wall?"


    "Danger, don''t go." Emotions with a trace of fear.


    Since even the aborigines are talking about danger, angel''s curiosity is even more serious, but he knows himself clearly and will not go rashly.


    Angel looked at the wall with a little regret. Maybe when he became a wizard, he would have a chance to decrypt it? Angel whispered.


    I don''t know how long it has been. When Angel walked back, he was still worried that he would miss his mentor.


    Suddenly, angel looked at the holographic plate on his wrist and felt a thrill in his heart. How could he forget this! There is a time display in the holographic plate!


    Xun raised his wrist, opened the holographic projection and looked at the time in the lower left corner of the screen.


    August 21, 16:33. System time is the earth compilation method, which does not affect angel''s viewing.


    He remembered that when he came in, it was the third day of the late harvest month. In the earth compilation method, it was August 18. So he''s been in a coma for three days?


    Angel was so worried that he wasted three days. He can''t waste any more. He must find the nearest coordinate point as soon as possible!


    After watching the time, angel was ready to turn off the holographic plate. Occasionally, angel looked at the camera system on the desktop, and an idea suddenly arose.


    He remembered that there was a telephoto option in the video. Although he could not go to the strange light wall in person, he could use telephoto to see the specific situation!


    Angel is also an activist. He doesn''t delay his ideas. He directly opens the recording system and clicks to start shooting.


    Turning 100 meters away from the wall, angel turned on the telephoto option and began to shoot the wall. While recording, angel also observed the picture.


    The shooting tools on the science and technology side are extremely powerful. The pictures taken from a distance of 100 meters are even like close observation.


    The wall is flat in the picture taken, but a closer look shows that there are dimples on the wall, and there seems to be streamer moving slowly at the dimples.


    Dents are all over the wall. Angel observed carefully. It seems that the dents on the wall continue to form a huge regular pattern.


    "Is it magic pattern?" Angel wondered.


    He outlined the trace of this line in his mind, but as soon as he outlined a corner of the line, he felt a terrible breath from nowhere around him, accompanied by severe pain in the next second.


    Angel was so frightened that he immediately stopped sketching lines in his mind. At this time, the sharp pain slowly dissipated.


    "Is this really a magic pattern? Isn''t it the beginning and end of the magic pattern that can lead to visions? I clearly just sketched it randomly in my mind. I don''t even know the starting point. This is the case!" Angel was frightened by the terrible smell, and secretly felt that this pattern might have a great origin.


    However, he did not dare to think about the specific appearance of the lines, for fear that the next second the pain would follow.


    The holographic plate was recorded very quickly. Angel checked it hastily. He was afraid of causing strange phenomena, so he didn''t dare to take a closer look. Make sure there are no omissions. Angel turned and left.


    The wall was so terrible that angel thought it better to stay away from it.


    When walking back, angel didn''t turn off the recording function. Anyway, the power of the tablet is still a lot. He hopes to record all the adventure in this way.


    The process of going back was very fast. Angel knew that there were big mouth flowers all the way and there was no threat to him, so this time it was a full flight.


    "Won''t you go back?" Angel flew more than half, and now the big mouth flower around him asked in some doubt.


    The big mouth flower waved the flowers, and the mood was both joy and worship: "I like the king..."


    It''s a chicken talking with a duck, but angel doesn''t care. To tell the truth, he takes risks alone in a dark place. Some people talk. Even if they talk nonsense, it gives him a glimmer of courage.


    "Is there an underground maze here?" Asked angel.


    "It''s underground." There were no waves of emotion.


    Big mouth flower''s answer made Angel confirm that he was indeed in the maze of the sewer. Although angel still felt that his luck was so bad, it is comforting that at least he confirmed his position.


    "Do you know how to get to the middle of the maze?"


    "In the middle is the mouth." Big mouth flower opens its big mouth and spreads pride.


    Didn''t ask your middle! Angell silently make complaints about his heart.


    He decided to ask in another way, "how do you get out of the ground?"


    When talking with big mouth flower, you must eliminate all modifiers and only express simple meaning.


    "Get out." Big mouth flower''s emotion was also very simple. Even in order to let Angel understand, she shook her roots.


    "..." I almost forgot that this is a plant in front of me. It really only needs to break through the ground!


    In the following time, angel asked big mouth a lot of questions, but 99% didn''t get the correct response. However, from the nonsense of big mouth flower, angel still speculated a lot.


    For example, the big mouth flower that can fly in front of us is really the boss of the big mouth flower Gallery all the way.


    For another example, the mission of big mouth flower here is to guard the wall


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for about half an hour, the surrounding darkness suddenly cleared away, and angel now returned to the previous place of the skull monster.


    But it seems that the two skull monsters are not here.


    Angel noticed that the reason why there is light here seems to be that there are light objects similar to electric light tubes on the head, which are as bright as day.


    When there is a light source, angel naturally turns off the flashlight.


    "Are you going back?" Angel asked big mouth flower again. It''s out of the territory of big mouth flower.


    Big mouth flower''s answer this time is rare and normal: "I want to follow Wang..."


    Angel is rarely happy when he hears this answer. Big mouth flower doesn''t look strong, but it should be better than him. One person and one flower work together, maybe there is a chance to go further.


    But it''s not too early for angel to be happy. The next second, the mood from big mouth flower is very lost:


    "But I want to guard the wall."


    Angel grinned. After just an hour or so of getting along with each other, he learned to be appetizing.


    Big mouth flower means you can''t follow him. You must go back and guard the wall. Angel didn''t say much about it. Big mouth flower is his life-saving benefactor. There are many demons in the underground maze. Although Angel thinks big mouth flower is better than him, with its thin body, it is estimated that even skull monsters can''t win.


    In order to avoid the injury of his life-saving benefactor, angel thought it was good for big mouth flower to stay here.


    Angel thought of this, waved to it, and flew forward alone.


    Big mouth flower watched Angel leave in situ. When angel''s figure completely disappeared, she slowly flew back to her own territory with lost emotion. The big mouth flower flew, and the trunk scattered green light. Countless huge vines drilled out from around and sealed the passage of tens of meters.


    Those thick vines easily broke the stone walls of the maze. If angel is here, he will never think about "big mouth flower, thin body and low combat power". You know, even Sanders can''t break the stone walls on both sides of the maze!


    After big mouth flower left, in a small cave, the skull monster that angel thought big mouth flower could not fight, took a long breath and jumped out quietly... When he saw the corridor blocked by vines, deep fear and fear flashed in the skull monster''s eyes.

 Chapter 96

    Angel flew for about ten minutes and now he came to a fork in the road.


    Looking at the three roads extending in different directions, angel couldn''t help but sigh and choose which one? What happens next? Is there a demon? Angel didn''t know that he was completely blind now.


    Anyway, it was the same for him to choose which one. Angel didn''t care. He chose one at random, left a mark, and then continued to fly down.


    Ten minutes later, angel saw a fork again, but this time it was a fork of four. Angel, as before, left a mark and chose one at will.


    After walking for more than half an hour, angel now has no way ahead and can only go back to re-election. As soon as he stepped back and made a new choice when there was no way, angel finally found a way that seemed to be the right way.


    However, what makes angel a little confused is that there were no strange things along the way, and the demons didn''t appear. According to mentor Sanders, the sewer maze shouldn''t be so calm? He can only blame it on luck. Besides, angel saved his ease without encountering demons.


    However, he did not know that there were no demons on the road, but that he drank the big mouth flower * * * and his body was stained with the smell of big mouth flower, which was full of a terrible sense of oppression for the demons living in the underground maze. Many low-level demons retreat one after another when they smell the breath of angel. Therefore, angel was not blocked by demons.


    However, this breath is only useful for low-level demons. For slightly higher levels, it will not be avoided because of the smell of big mouth flowers.


    After flying for nearly three hours, angel finally met the first demon.


    Angel was at a corner and secretly looked at the hall ahead


    In the sewer maze, not all routes are tunnels, which also includes many other environments, such as halls, gardens and sand. In front of angel was a huge basement.


    With a top height of 12 or 3 meters and a radius of about 30 meters, it is a beautifully decorated hall. The floor of the hall is also covered with huge carpets with exotic patterns. On the right side of the hall, you can see the stove, tables, chairs and bookcases.


    But these are not important. Angel''s eyes are all focused on the huge figure in the center of the hall.


    It was a fat and stout looking blue giant, about three or four meters tall. He was wearing a leather skirt around his waist, an ox horn helmet on his head, three eyes, vertical eyes in the middle, one on each cheek, and blood in his big mouth, which was particularly terrible.


    At this time, the blue giant was fighting with a small figure. Angel could not see who the small figure was tens of meters away. He could only see the fuzzy shadow from a distance. It seemed to be human or humanoid life.


    Angel''s only way now is to pass through this hall and leave through the small door near the stove. But now there are demons fighting inside. He has no way but to hide far away.


    The more fierce the battle in the hall, the physique of the blue giant is frightening, but both the reaction and movement are not fast. He was fooled around by the little figure and cut some wounds with weapons from time to time.


    However, the blue giant has great power. With a little jump, angel can feel the vibration from the ground even tens of meters away.


    The blue giant was teased for a while, suddenly howled at the sky, then picked up a huge stone and threw it at the little man. The direction where the stone was thrown happened to be the door of the hall. Angel did not spread far away, but the little man was hit by the splashed gravel. He stumbled several times in a row and bounced to a corner not far from angel.


    At this time, angel saw the appearance of the little man. Compared with the green giant, the man was indeed a little man. But at present, the other party is also taller than angel. He is a young man. He is bathed in blood and spitting blood foam in his mouth. It is obvious that he was seriously injured in the blow just now.


    Blood covered most of his face, but from the exposed facial features, angel felt a faint sense of familiarity. Gray green short, handsome nose, and strong and thin body, I always think I''ve seen him somewhere.


    What makes angel a little confused is that the other party doesn''t look like a demon, but like a human.


    Although Angel secretly looked at each other, his breath did not converge. He was stained with the terrible breath of big mouth flowers, which immediately attracted the attention of the man opposite.


    "Who''s there?" The cold and indifferent voice came into angel''s ear.


    Found? Angel was startled. Seeing that the man took up arms, he ran in his direction. Angel turned his head and flew into the sky without thinking.


    At this time, angel felt a wind coming from behind him. When he looked back, he found that the man was also flying in mid air, holding a short stick and chopping towards him.


    "Bad!" Angel suddenly kicked his legs and turned sharply. He narrowly avoided this move.


    "Demon, die!" The young man, who is short and gray green, can''t hit at one stroke, and then cuts it back immediately.


    "I''m not a demon! Don''t kill me!" When Angel heard the man''s words, he immediately exclaimed.


    But the man opposite didn''t seem to hear it. His luck didn''t decrease at all, or even accelerated. Angel could only avoid it again. Fortunately, after flying all the way, angel is already familiar with the movement in the air and is much more flexible than the man opposite.


    "Demon, don''t try to escape. I won''t kill you!" The indifferent voice came into angel''s ear again.


    While avoiding, angel still had time to whisper in his heart: what a familiar voice, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a moment.


    At this time, the blue giant also chased over. It was confused that there was one more person in the air, and the human it wanted to kill was fighting with each other.


    The blue giant picked up the huge stone pillar in his hand and was about to throw it in their direction. Just then, it suddenly smelled a faint fragrance from another little man. As soon as the aroma came into his nose, the blue giant''s face changed greatly, and even his eyes widened sharply.


    The blue giant showed his fear to angel. He looked at the little man he was going to kill. He stopped fighting, but retreated step by step and returned to the hall.


    Angel had expected the blue giant to fight with the man opposite him. He took the opportunity to escape, but unexpectedly, the blue giant gave up?!


    "Don''t chase after me. As I said, I''m human, I''m human! I''m not a demon!" Angel shouted.


    However, the man opposite didn''t seem to hear his voice and kept attacking him. Angel spat "deaf" and continued to run away.


    Angel flies faster than the other side, but in order to avoid his attack, he must turn around to a certain extent, which makes them closer and closer.


    "Mingming is fighting with the blue giant. Why did he suddenly transfer the object? You were so badly hurt, don''t you go to avenge?" Angel ran and interfered with language.


    But it didn''t work. The other party''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t even blink.


    Angel secretly speculated that maybe he was really deaf?


    At this time, angel turned a corner, looked at the only direction, and suddenly got a pimple in his heart. There''s a wall, a dead end!


    Behind him was a madman and a deaf man, and in front of him was a dead end. Angel''s face turned pale. Did he have to explain here today? Not a demon, but a madman?

 Chapter 97

    Angel bit his teeth and couldn''t escape to the dead end. He had to find a way to reverse his direction.? But the madman is right behind him. If you want to escape successfully, you must deal with him head-on.


    Angel also had no time to think about other problems. At the touch of the crisis, his mind ran quickly, found a gap, turned around and stepped hard on the wall with his feet, trying to rush out of the blockade by this reaction.


    With the strength of the rebound, his body seemed to turn into a sharp arrow and fell back with an unparalleled degree.


    With angel''s previous body, it is difficult to achieve such a large-scale and powerful machine change, but after that near death experience, his physical quality has been improved in all aspects, and he can even play some difficult movements.


    Angel thought that he had played all his potential. He saw that he could pass through the circle of madmen in the next second. Suddenly, a shadow of a staff fell from the sky and hit angel on the head Seeing that the madman couldn''t catch up with angel, he threw out his short staff with all his strength, aiming at angel''s head!


    The shadow of the staff is like the wind, with a strong sound of breaking the air, which shows its great power. Angel''s eyes twitched. If he didn''t avoid the shadow of the stick, his head would certainly become like a cracked watermelon.


    Angel couldn''t help it. He forced a brake and rolled aside. He could avoid the attack of the short staff. Before angel could rejoice, the young man had caught up with him, shouted the slogan of "get rid of demons" with a cold face, and suddenly kicked angel''s back.


    After two screams, angel was kicked for more than ten meters like a shell. Finally, he hit the wall at the end, hit a little crack, and slowly slid to the ground.


    Angel felt that the bones of his body were broken. Although his mind was still there, the sharp pain of his body made it difficult for him to move on the ground.


    Why two screams, because not only angel was kicked away, but the young man opposite also screamed after kicking angel. He was hit on the ground and smashed the floor into a human shaped pit. It seems that he was hurt more than angel!


    Although angel was in great pain, he was also concerned about the situation.


    Angel knows that the action of force is mutual. When an object exerts a force on another object, the object under force will certainly add a force to the object under force. The two forces are equal in size and opposite in direction. So it''s normal for the opposite youth to receive the reaction force, but don''t forget that he uses the foot kick. Although the force rebounds, it is not in the same straight line. Most of it can be removed through various skills, and he won''t suffer such a heavy reaction at all. And it looks worse than his injury!


    Suddenly, angel felt a sharp pain coming from the butterfly bone. Angel thought it was a chain reaction in his body after being kicked earlier.


    The pain made him roll back and forth, eager to grab the ground with his head.


    On the other hand, the young man seemed to be seriously injured, but his body surface suddenly flashed a lot of blood gas, and the blood gas transpiration into a strange animal appearance. If a wizard was here, he would be able to see that this is the blood side technique. After implanting the strange animal blood into the body, he can quickly recover his body energy by consuming a lot of strange animal blood.


    When the young man could stand up a little, angel was still rolling in pain on the ground.


    At this time, the young man suddenly saw the human demon with his back facing him, and there was a light spot on his back. There was a small spot near his butterfly bone. The bright green lines spread from the small spot to the whole body of the demon. The lines were like vines, and spread to the whole back of the demon in a short time.


    The scarring smell of the grain spread, and the youth even felt that it was more terrible than the aroma on the demon!


    Yes, the reason why young people think each other is a demon is precisely because of the strange aroma on each other. That aroma has desperate pressure. This aroma is by no means human!


    Now, the human shape demon has changed again. The green lines have brought him strong pressure. He even wants to turn around and run away. If there are other demons here, just feel this breath, they will lie on the ground shivering, whether high demons or low demons. Just now he was bounced out by Juli. It must be these green lines!


    However, young people consider themselves to be a highly intelligent human being, and they will not shrink back even if their heart palpitations are unbearable. The devil opposite was in a young state and was injured. He believed that as long as he overcame the pressure and went up to mend a knife, he could kill him!


    Resisting the impulse of palpitation and escape, the young man dragged his legs that barely recovered their function and walked towards Angel step by step.


    Angel also saw each other''s steps. He was very anxious and wanted to get up and escape, but his legs seemed to be seriously injured and numb.


    "Don''t come here, are you human? I''m human too! I''m not a demon!" Angel had no choice but to show his identity to the young man again in a hoarse voice with severe pain.


    The young man looked at the "baby of higher demons" opposite. His mouth opened and closed. It seemed that he was talking and begged him for mercy. The young man hissed coldly. How can humans understand the language of the demon. He didn''t hear a sound from beginning to end. Maybe the sound of the demon opposite was at a very high or very low frequency, which could not be captured by human ears.


    Angel saw that the young man''s face was completely unchanged, with an expression of "I can''t hear", and his heart was desperate. Can only rely on the strength of the back, keep rubbing back.


    But behind him was a dead end, a wall without a crack, and angel soon leaned against the wall.


    At this time, the youth had gone five steps away from angel.


    Looking at the young man who bathed in blood from a close distance, angel felt familiar with each other''s face while he was anxious.


    The handsome young man pulled up the corners of his mouth slightly, and the indifferent voice came into angel''s ear: "devil, death is not a pity!"


    Hearing the familiar sound line, angel suddenly flashed a picture in his mind. There is a person in the picture who is also talking to him with the same audio frequency, but the malice in the youth''s words in front of him is obvious. Although the voice of the person in the memory picture is also indifferent, he has a strong concern for him.


    "Sanders! You''re Sanders!" Angel exclaimed the name!


    The other party is Sanders, absolutely right, the same gray green short, the same eyes, the same handsome face and the same figure.


    The person in front of us is the young Sanders!


    Even though he was named by angel, the young Sanders still had no change in his expression, only his ruthlessness of jealousy.


    "Is he really a mentor? Why did he become so young? In addition, his strength seems not as strong as that of a mentor, just like an apprentice." Angel thought in his heart, would the other party be some kind of demon good at disguise?


    But can demons talk? And it''s still common language!


    Angel was anxious to identify himself, but Sanders didn''t care.


    At this time, Sanders has stood beside angel, his face is still cold smile, I don''t know where to take out a dagger and raise it high!


    Looking at the familiar dagger, angel was more sure of each other''s identity. The dagger was clearly the dagger that Sanders cut the twisted protozoa in half before they entered the nightmare world!


    Seeing that it was about to fall, angel desperately wanted to struggle to one side.


    "Damn, give me a way! I don''t want to die here!" Angel''s cry of hate.


    Sanders looked at the cry of the demon without any sympathy in his heart. Without hesitation, he picked up the dagger and stabbed it hard!

 Chapter 98

    Just after Angel shouted, the lines of green light scattered behind him suddenly contracted, and everything returned to the origin.?


    When the voice fell, it was like his holographic plate. Some things changed strangely with his voice.


    The next second, when Sanders'' dagger was about to fall on his chest, a huge mouth full of tusks suddenly grew on the wall behind him, swallowed angel''s in one bite, leaving only Sanders with a blank face who took the dagger and inserted it into the ground with inertia.


    The wall returned to normal after swallowing angel. Sanders didn''t take care of the dagger on the ground, and stroked the wall in surprise. It was flat without any concave convex. The sudden huge mouth of tusks is like a dream


    "Damn it, let it escape!" Sanders hit the ground hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was swallowed by a huge mouth. He thought he would die. If I had known that it would rot in the stomach of some kind of demon, it would be better to die in the hands of the young Sanders!


    Just when Angel thought he would fall into the stomach bag full of corrosive liquid, he was suddenly vomited out by a huge mouth.


    Angel, who was spit out by the giant mouth, landed at the bottom of a wall.


    Although Angel wondered why Jukou didn''t eat him, he was able to escape from Sanders, and his hanging heart finally fell.


    However, the pain all over him was not relieved, and he still couldn''t stand up now.


    Angel propped himself up and looked up at the surroundings. It was still a labyrinth of alleys, and to angel''s surprise, it seemed familiar to him.


    On the wet ground not far away, there is a horizontal and vertical Chinese character: an.


    This is the mark he wrote with his finger, so, has he ever walked through this lane? Angel looked at the word and felt a little settled in his heart.


    Although I returned to the intersection I had walked before, I can be sure of at least one thing. There are no demons here.


    Now angel can''t even move a bullet. If he goes to a strange place and is killed by a demon, it''s not worth the loss. At least the current result is good for angel.


    One night later, angel''s injury was much better.


    The pain in his body decreased slightly, especially in his back, and almost disappeared completely. Angel himself was surprised that without medication, his injury was even better.


    In particular, what surprised angel was that he was injured by Sanders yesterday. He didn''t leave a drop of blood. Were they all internal injuries? Angel stood up, walked and jumped a little. Except for occasional joints, he could not see signs of internal injury.


    What a miracle! Is it because after experiencing the near death experience brought by the wall, the body''s resilience has been greatly improved? Angel whispered.


    I looked at the time. It''s 8 a.m. After another night, angel decided to go on the road again.


    However, at present, there is only one road in front of angel, which is still the road of yesterday. Only through the hall with the blue giant, can we go to the next stage. Angel tried all the other ways one by one, but they were all dead ends. Therefore, if angel wants to move forward, there is only this way to choose.


    After angel went on the road, he was still thinking about the young version of Sanders. Is he really the mentor who entered the nightmare world with him? If so, why have you become so young and so weak?


    If not, who would he be? If he is not Sanders, angel doesn''t believe it. There are too many evidences to show the identity of the other party. But if it was Sanders, would they fight him like this? Angel can''t tell. He got along with the cheap tutor soon and didn''t know his real purpose.


    However, angel prefers this young Sanders, perhaps a projection in the nightmare world. "Projection reality" may not simply be a projection of buildings, or even people. Maybe somewhere, there''s angel''s projection! Angel thought.


    If the young Sanders is not the real Sanders, he must quickly find the center of the maze. After all, how to return to reality still needs Sanders'' teaching.


    "I just hope he''s not really him." Otherwise, he might be trapped in this nightmare cage forever.


    With this expectation, angel flew towards yesterday''s hall.


    It was quiet all the way. Even though Angel heard a rustle from time to time, there was no real demon. There were about two corners from the hall where the blue giant was located, and angel slowed down.


    He doesn''t know whether the young Sanders is still there or not. What''s the situation of the blue giant now? It''s all unknown. No matter which of the two, angel couldn''t cope with it. He could only secretly hope not to meet them. However, compared with the blue giant, angel doesn''t want to meet young Sanders, because the size of the blue giant is not suitable for attack, and angel''s biggest dependence at present is the flexible body method; Sanders can fly as well as him, even if he is not as flexible as him, but the threat is greater than that of the blue giant.


    Angel knew that all creatures rarely looked up, so he flew directly to the top and slowly moved to the hall against the top wall.


    Across the first corner, there was nothing unusual, only a trace of yesterday''s fight.


    Across the second corner is the hall. Angel moved more slowly, almost holding his breath, and then quietly stretched out half his head to look into the melon seeds.


    At this glance, angel felt different.


    The layout of the hall became a lot messy, and the blue giant disappeared, and a lot of blood appeared on the gorgeous carpet.


    Angel looked carefully, and the hall was almost at a glance. The blue giant was not there, nor was the young Sanders.


    "What''s the matter? Did they leave with a beating?" Angel guessed that it was wrong to think about it. The giant blue was very big, but the wooden door on one side of the hall was very small. The giant blue could never get through. Along the way, angel didn''t see any trace of the blue giant coming towards him, so did the blue giant disappear completely out of thin air?


    Angel looked again at the wooden door on one side of the hall. The wooden door was well closed yesterday, but now it is opened. It is obvious that someone left there.


    The person who left, angel guessed, might be the young version of Sanders.


    According to this rhythm, did Sanders beat the blue giant and successfully break through the barrier? Angel didn''t know that this speculation was wrong, but he knew he was really lucky.


    Without the blue giant and young Sanders, neither of the two strong enemies is there, and his safety has been greatly improved! Angel breathed a sigh of relief and flew into the hall with a hint of luck.

 Chapter 99

    After a great war, the hall was much dilapidated.??? Gravel, blood and rags can be seen everywhere, which is enough to prove how fierce the battle was at that time. Even now, there is still a feeling of fear when walking.


    There are two colors of blood on the ground, one is blue and the other is gorgeous red. Blue blood should be the of the blue giant; If there is no other person, the red blood is 99% likely to come from young Sanders.


    The blue blood suddenly stopped at one side of the ruins. Angel guessed that the blue giant might have died here. As for why his body disappeared, either young Sanders took it away or there were other variables.


    The red bloodstain extended all the way. Walking along the bloodstain, angel went directly to the wooden door. It can be seen that young Sanders left here when he was injured.


    This wooden door is the only exit in the hall and the only way angel has found for a long time. So he will leave here later, but before leaving, angel focuses on the nearby bookshelf.


    As a person who loves books, angel naturally will not let go of these books. Besides, he was also curious. What would the books in the nightmare world record?


    Angel still remembers that when he was testing his talent at pat manor, he inadvertently entered the nightmare world, where he saw a Mr. rabbit reading a book. At that time, angel secretly read the contents of the book behind Mr. rabbit. Now it is a fairy tale with hypnotic effect. Angel even unknowingly turned into the heroine in the fairy tale and was controlled by Mr. rabbit. Finally, although he escaped, the precipitousness of the period can not be summed up in a word.


    The magic of that book made angel have a high degree of curiosity about the books on the shelves in the hall.


    In front of the bookshelf, the books on angel''s bookshelf were placed in a mess after the battle, and many books were scattered on the ground.


    Red blood fingerprints were left on the sides of some books. Angel estimated that young Sanders should have read the books here before leaving here.


    But what makes angel a little strange is that only some books have blood fingerprints. It can be seen that young Sanders left without reading all of them.


    What does that mean? Does young Sanders feel that the books here are worthless, so he has no patience after turning one or two? With this guess, angel picked up a book that young Sanders had read. It was a book with a blank cover. When Angel opened it, he was stunned.


    It is a primary alchemy recorded in the book, and it is also a very popular method. Angel has seen it in Sanders'' Library and photographed it.


    Angel opened the holographic plate and found the alchemy recorded at that time. As expected, the text was not bad.


    He picked up several books, including those that young Sanders had read and those that he had not read. The results were all some very simple wizard knowledge, and many were repeated with Sanders''s collection.


    No wonder young Sanders was dismissive of this. He just flipped through a few books and left.


    Angel did not refuse to come. Although some of the them coincided with the Sanders'' collection, many of the them were not collected by Sanders because of the their rudimentary knowledge. It took Angel half an hour to record all the books on the shelf that he had not recorded. Although these books are the knowledge of primary wizards. I think it''s not expensive to buy them, but if you can save, you can save. The magic crystal on him is only the one given by greya. You should save it before you find the camp.


    When the filming was over, angel stretched. Looking at the blood extending from the wooden door, he sighed and embarked on the adventure again.


    Behind the wooden door is the invariable labyrinth roadway. Occasionally, there are ditches at the edge of the roadway. After all, it is the sewer of the city. But angel was very curious. Why did the ancient wizard build the sewer into a maze?


    Following the blood dripping from young Sanders, angel came to the first fork after leaving the hall.


    Three forks extending in different directions, two of which have blood and one has no blood. Angel squatted at the fork of the road and observed the flow direction of the blood. There were two rows of blood on the right fork. Obviously, young Sanders chose the right fork, but he retreated for some reason, so there were two rows of blood.


    There was only a row of blood in the middle fork. It can be seen that young Sanders came out of the right fork and went to the middle fork. Judging from the color of the dripping blood, young Sanders should have left for a long time. For so long, young Sanders didn''t turn around.


    Either a demon will kill him in front, or a fork in the middle is the right choice.


    Angel also had to make a choice. He naturally ruled out the right fork, the middle fork chosen by young Sanders, and the left fork without blood.


    The left fork is in an unknown state because no one has explored it. The unknown is Schrodinger''s cat. No one knows whether its result is good or bad. In the middle fork, young Sanders will never return. It may be the right way or a dangerous nest. No matter which side to choose, there is a certain degree of danger. Angel stood on the three fork road for a long time, but finally stepped on the middle fork road.


    Angel didn''t have any deep meaning in choosing this way. He just felt that although young Sanders was not as powerful as middle-aged Sanders, he was also much more powerful than ordinary people. This road is not necessarily correct, but it is not very good for him to enjoy the success of his predecessors.


    With this in mind, angel simply chose the path taken by young Sanders when he met a choice later.


    I don''t know how long I walked and how many times I chose the fork. When Angel felt whether to change the road, he suddenly saw an image of a one eyed smoke ghost on the wall of a certain passage.


    When he saw the wall shadow, angel didn''t feel frightened, but showed a trace of surprise!


    The magic object on the image is a witch eye ghost! When entering the nightmare world, Sanders said that the activity range of Wumu ghost is in the middle of the sewer maze. In other words, if you see a witch eye ghost, it''s not far from the central exit!


    But at the same time, Sanders also said: "Wumu ghosts are very cruel and cunning, and they live in groups. It''s estimated that you will become white bones if you meet them with your strength."


    Sanders said this at the time, completely joking. Because he doesn''t think angel will fight against the witches and ghosts alone. Even if he is unfortunately introduced into the sewer maze, it is impossible to successfully go to the central area of the maze with angel''s strength.


    But what Sanders didn''t expect was that angel not only went to the central area, but also fought only once from beginning to end. That time, I didn''t fight with the devil, but with the youth version of him.


    Angel didn''t encounter demons all the way. Naturally, he came down to the result that young Sanders helped him open the way. Therefore, when he saw another fork in the road, angel did not hesitate to choose the road taken by young Sanders again. Now it''s in the central area, with the opening of young Sanders, maybe he can really get to the exit smoothly!


    But before angel''s small yeast was ready, angel was at a corner and heard a scream not far away.


    Angel looked forward and saw young Sanders!


    At this time, young Sanders was fighting dozens of black shadows floating in the air. Suddenly, a black shadow passed through young Sanders'' chest. Then young Sanders showed incredible eyes, screamed, spit out dirt mixed with blood and internal organs, and lay down on the ground unconscious.


    Angel was startled and was about to turn around and leave, but as soon as angel moved, he saw a sharp high voice from the dark shadows, as if frightened, and fled.


    When the shadow disappeared, angel now had a big eye in the center of the shadow. It was the witch eye ghost!

 Chapter 100

    The Wumu ghost disappeared for some reason. Angel originally planned to turn around and leave, but where could he turn around and go? No matter where he went, he didn''t end up at the exit in the middle of the maze.??


    Now the Wumu ghost has disappeared. Angel guessed that young Sanders might scare the Wumu ghost away with the move of pressing the bottom of the box after he was caught. If this is the reason, then this is the safest way.


    Angel took a deep breath and then spit out his unwillingness and weakness. Take a slightly firm step and move forward step by step.


    Angel slowed down slightly as he approached young Sanders.


    After a short day''s absence, today''s young Sanders is scarred and more broken than when he fought with the blue giant yesterday. Looking at such a badly injured young Sanders, angel felt a little guilty. He didn''t encounter demons all the way. Maybe it was really thanks to him fighting in the front line.


    Angel shook his head. Although he had pity in his heart, he had no intention to help him at all. Yesterday, he shouted at him, and angel almost died at his hands. For such a person, he meant no sympathy except natural pity.


    Young Sanders closed his eyes and did not move. His walking stick was scattered to one side, and the dagger that allowed angel to confirm his identity also fell to the ground.


    In order to prevent young Sanders from pretending to be unconscious, angel approached him with a small step, and then took all the walking sticks and daggers on the ground in his hand.


    Without the threat of weapons, even if young Sanders is pretending to be unconscious, he can''t beat each other, but it''s much easier to escape than before.


    After getting the weapon, angel looked at young Sanders again. The other party still showed no signs of moving. Angel even loomed, and his chest and abdomen didn''t even fluctuate.


    Are you dead?!


    Angel picked up his weapon and put his finger slowly on his nostril.


    No breathing! Really dead! Looking at the big hole in his heart, it''s strange that he can survive such a serious injury


    Angel just relaxed his tight body a little at this time. He still had some fear of young Sanders, but since the other party died, he didn''t have to worry about being chased by him.


    However, angel still has some hidden worries. Where did the young Sanders come from, and what did he have to do with the Sanders mentor of angel''s memory? If he is the real Sanders, then he is dead. Angel is worried that without Sanders'' guidance, will he be left in the nightmare world forever? If he was not the real Sanders, who would he be? Why are faces as like as two peas and sounds, and close fitting objects? Saunders and his own body.


    Angel couldn''t answer the question, and young Sanders died again. Even if he didn''t die, he was deaf and couldn''t answer.


    Forget it, angel doesn''t worry about this. Think of this man as Sanders'' projection, so he can go to the middle of the maze and wait for the real Sanders. Otherwise, he will have to wait to die in the nightmare world.


    After figuring it out, angel didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he squatted down beside the body of young sanders and searched silently. Anyway, they were all dead. It''s no use keeping things. It''s better for him. But after searching up and down, even in his underwear, angel didn''t find anything useful. Angel could only shrug, but fortunately there were two weapons.


    Before angel left, he took a deep look at the body on the ground. Finally, with a slight sigh, he turned and left.


    Shortly after angel left, the body of young Sanders suddenly changed. Its outline slowly changed from solid line to dotted line, slowly turned into smoke and disappeared in place, as if it had never existed in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel walked smoothly. After turning several turns, he saw the most important sign in the middle of the maze, a statue of a child peeing, and a fountain! Angel himself thought it was incredible that he didn''t meet any demon, so he reached his destination with the wind and water?!


    Angel looked back and forth, left and right. It was empty, but there was still no trace of demons.


    Where the hell are those witches? Previously, angel also saw several witches fighting with young Sanders. Even if he was frightened away by young Sanders''s "Jedi counterattack", but witches were social demons. Why didn''t one appear?


    Although there are no demons and angel doesn''t have to face danger, angel always feels that some things are out of control, which makes him feel uneasy.


    Angel walked step by step to the water fountain of the peeing child. In the last section of the road, there was no demon.


    Angel arrived at the fountain smoothly. By the pool, angel could clearly see the expression of the statue of the urinating child, and a shallow layer of sparkling lines in the pool.


    Did you really get here? When he learned from bigmouth that he was in the underground maze, angel never thought he would successfully reach the center of the maze and meet Sanders. But unexpectedly, he really came here, even... Earlier than Sanders.


    Angel looked around and looked at his surroundings. Although he didn''t see the demons, he still had to be familiar with the terrain. Otherwise, if there were demons coming, he should know well whether he was running away or hiding.


    At a glance, this area is not too large. Except for the water fountain for urinating children in the center, there are only four benches around. As for sanders'' exit from the sewer maze and the strange guide, angel did not show it.


    "Strange." In such a small place, where is the guiding method mentioned by the tutor? Didn''t you say it was a book? Why didn''t you see anything? Is it hiding in a corner? But there is flat ground around here, and there is no hiding space. Angel walked around in doubt, and as he had expected, there was no room to hide anything.


    The only thing that stands out in this area is the statue of a urinating child. Angel looked with exploratory eyes. As a noble child, angel naturally had a good appreciation of art. The statue in front of him was very vivid and definitely written by a famous artist.


    The naked child smiled and held his little brother with his hand. A stream of water gushed out of his little brother and then melted into the fountain. This is the statue. No matter the wrinkles of the skin or the texture of the silk, it all shows the master carving skills. Coupled with its interesting creativity, people who see this statue can''t help laughing.


    No matter how you look at the whole statue, it is a fine work of art that fits perfectly, and there is nothing unusual. Angel looked back and forth several times, but he didn''t see a place to hide books.


    So it''s strange. Where are the guiding method and maze exit mentioned by Sanders? He searched the whole area, except --


    Angel put his eyes on the fountain again and wondered: can''t he still hide in the water?

 Chapter 101

    The soil of the fountain is very high. If you don''t jump up, you really can''t see the situation in the pool. Angel supported it with his hand and jumped directly into the air to observe the details in the pool.


    There is not much water in the pool, only a shallow layer, dense with light water vapor. The urinating child''s "urine" fell into the pool and splashed several white flowers, rippling like sparkling lines.


    At first glance, angel did not show anything unusual. The water looks like ordinary water. The bottom of the pool is white brick and tile. You can see it at a glance. Until Angel turned around the pool to the other side, something suddenly appeared wrong.


    On the side of the statue with its back to the urinating child, there is something similar to a door handle at the extension of the statue base. Angel said in his heart, is it that something is in the statue base?


    With this question, angel flew near the base of the statue and gently pulled the protrusion like a door handle.


    With the opening of the door handle, a hole slightly higher than the water surface, about one meter and five meters, appeared in front of angel... There was no light in the hole, and it was dark. Angel turned on the flashlight and swept in. Now it was a staircase.


    Suddenly, angel''s eyes widened!


    The stairs are true, but the direction of the stairs is not downward, but upward!


    Imagine that a small statue base has a staircase. The direction of the staircase is upward, which means there should be a way up. But Angel flew around the statue several times. It was all empty, not even hindered. This is strange. This road is like building out of thin air and spreading to the unknown space. Just like the legendary road to heaven, there is no reliance, directly to the other shore of the kingdom of God.


    If it was the angel who was taught by Jon and believed in science, he would be confused at this time. However, influenced by Sanders'' library, angel also had his own views on some mysterious events.


    "Perhaps this is also a space technology, similar to the channel between planes?" Angus cableway.


    Angel looked at the unknown passage and hesitated whether to go in --


    It was not easy to find a passage, and angel naturally wanted to go in and find out. But now he is just a person. Who knows whether this passage is an exit to the outside world. If he stepped in, he might miss the meeting with his mentor.


    But if he doesn''t step in, angel feels itchy again. These days in the nightmare world, he has gained a lot. If it is the place where the guidance method is placed, he can also record a model with a holographic plate in advance. After all, Sanders once said that this guidance method is extremely special. If you remember it, you may not really remember it. If you leave the nightmare world, you will forget the content of the guidance method. If you take the lead in recording with a holographic plate, you don''t have to worry too much even if you forget it in the real world.


    If he waited here for mentor Sanders to go in, he would not dare to expose the existence of the holographic plate. Naturally, he could not record it. Of course, the premise of everything is that behind this door, there is the guidance method that Sanders has been thinking about for hundreds of years.


    If behind this door is actually the exit of the sewer maze, angel will face missing Sanders when he steps in.


    That''s why Angel hesitated. Going in or not, it''s a problem.


    Finally, angel gritted his teeth. In the cruel and realistic wizard world, he will never come out without fighting and indomitable momentum. The big waves wash away the sand. Either you die in the front beach or I drown in the back waves. Only those who are not afraid of the waves can find a way out when they are struggling at the peak of the waves.


    Angel thought of this, his eyes hesitated no longer, with a trace of determination, bowed into the wooden door of the statue base.


    The wooden door was not high. Angel thought the passage inside would be narrow, but unexpectedly, when he stepped up the stairs, he could no longer feel narrow.


    He couldn''t even feel the distance from the top. There was boundless darkness on both sides of the stairs. Even the flashlight couldn''t open the dark fog, just like a chaotic space. Only the stairs at the foot proclaim the sense of existence.


    After walking for about ten minutes, it still hasn''t come to an end. Angel silently calculates the distance. If the height of the stairs is the same as the outer space distance, his current position should have left the sewer maze.


    After walking for another two minutes, a light flashed in front of him. Angel squinted up and saw an equally narrow wooden door. The door was open and the light shone from inside.


    Angel walked quickly to the door. Instead of stepping into the wooden door immediately, he looked puzzled to the other side.


    He thought the wooden door was the exit, but it didn''t seem to be. Because the stairs didn''t come to an end, through the light scattered in the door, you could clearly see that the stairs were still circling upward, and I didn''t know where the end was. The wooden door is just the middle station of the stairs.


    Angel lowered his head and looked inside the door.


    Inside the door is a small room. There is a light source tube similar to the sewer maze on the top of the head, which illuminates the whole room brightly. When Angel looked at it, there were quite a lot of things inside. There were beds, tables and cabinets. It seemed that someone had lived in the room.


    Because of the angle of view, angel didn''t really see it, but he didn''t see traces of demons in the room. So he decided to go in and have a look. Maybe the guidance method mentioned by the tutor is inside.


    Angel stooped into the wooden door and looked out of the door. He was worried that the stairs outside the door would disappear after entering the room.


    Obviously, his worry is superfluous. There was no change inside or outside the door, the stairs still existed, and the wooden door was not closed.


    Angel was relieved and searched in the narrow room.


    The room is not big, tables, chairs and beds take up a lot of space, and the furniture is hollowed out in wood, so angel can see whether it is greasy at a glance.


    The only place in the whole room where things can be hidden is the bedside table, but there is a lock on the cabinet. Angel was very glad to take the young Sanders'' dagger at this time, otherwise it would be difficult for him to open the cabinet with his bare hands.


    With a dagger in hand, angel pried the lock on the cabinet without much effort.


    As soon as the cupboard door opened, a rotten smell that had not seen the sun for a long time came out of it. Angel frowned and looked inside. There was a dress and a green book in it.


    As soon as angel touched the dress, it turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The books with green covers also have traces of bark words, but they are not serious. Angel took it out carefully and put it gently on the table.


    The cover of the book was written in a row of fonts he didn''t know.


    When he opened the inside, it was still the same font. Angel had never seen this font, but after turning several pages, angel speculated from some dates and labels: this book is estimated to be something like a diary.


    Because each page writes something different, and the header of each page has the same footnote, angel guesses that this may be the date.


    Since it is a diary that he can''t understand, it should not be the strange guidance method that the tutor said. Thinking of this, angel filmed the not too thick book. Although he can''t understand it at present, he may have a chance to crack the words when he returns to the wizard world.


    There may be something strange in the content. After all, it''s something in the nightmare world.


    After the recording, angel didn''t put the book back, but left the wooden door directly.


    Soon after he stepped up the stairs again, the green book on the table suddenly disappeared, and the lock on the bedside table was restored. If someone opens the bedside table at this time, it will return to what angel saw. The clothes haven''t turned into ash, and the books are well put in place. Everything here seems to be frozen by time.

 Chapter 102

    Angel, who stepped up the stairs again, was still climbing the boundless stone steps in the dark.??


    On the other side, a human shadow suddenly appeared in the central area of the sewer maze


    Sanders has been in the sewer maze for two days and encountered countless demons along the way. Many demons have to avoid it with his strength. Finally, two days later, Sanders finally reached the central area of the sewer maze.


    After several days of tossing and turning, the gentleman''s dress that Sanders was wearing had already wrinkled. There were even holes and blood stains in the joints, which showed his hardships all the way.


    Sanders recalled the crisis he encountered along the way and couldn''t help feeling how long his little apprentice could last if he was really transferred to the underground maze? One minute? Or two minutes? Starting from entering the underground maze, he will encounter demons almost every minute. Although many demons are not strong, this is compared with his strength. If it was angel, there was little hope of survival.


    Therefore, Sanders can only calculate how long angel can persist in the underground maze in minutes and seconds.


    Sanders couldn''t help sighing at the thought of his new apprentice falling into the nightmare world. Although he values angel''s talent, sometimes luck is also very important. It seems that angel is a unlucky man with talent and no luck.


    As for the assumption that angel was still alive, Sanders didn''t think about it at all. You know, even Sanders has encountered several life and death crises. For example, when he was playing against flying head demons, he accidentally stepped into a tunnel without light. That tunnel was the magic flower tunnel, which scared him to run back immediately.


    Although he ran very fast, he was still scratched by the thorns and vines of several magic eating flowers. The reason why his clothes had holes and blood was caused by that encounter.


    Even he was almost in danger, let alone the mortal angel.


    Reaching the central area does not mean real security. There is the last level. Sanders looked at the dense witches around and sighed slightly. At least there are thousands of witches?


    Although Wumu ghosts are low-level demons, it is also a wonder that so many Wumu ghosts gather.


    Sanders surmised to himself: is it because of the invasion of some higher demon that the activity area of Wumu ghost has become smaller? Otherwise, why do these witches and ghosts all pile up in one place?


    To deal with this low-level magic, Sanders picked up his cane and waved it. The magic was like a waterfall, obliterating the front area.


    A minute later, Sanders crushed the last Wumu ghost, then left the corpse on the ground and walked to the center. When Sanders came to the statue of the peeing child, there was no trace of magic behind him.


    Looking at the familiar statue, it is clear that the child''s face is happy, but he reads a bit of ridicule... He originally planned to get the guidance method by relying on angel''s talent, but it seems that he will return empty handed this time.


    This is the sixth time Sanders has come here in hundreds of years, "so are you mocking my incompetence?" Sanders looked at the statue of the smiling child and whispered.


    Sanders sighed in a low voice for the repeated fate of failure, then jumped gently to the edge of the pool. Go around the back of the statue and prepare to go to the place where the guidance law is located. Whether he returns empty handed this time or not, he still plans to see the guidance law again. Maybe there will be a miracle this time and let him remember it?


    Suddenly, Sanders was stunned.


    The wooden door on the statue base of the peeing child is open?! Sanders couldn''t believe looking at the open door!


    The buildings in the nightmare world are very magical. No matter how you destroy them, they will repair themselves in the end. Just like before, he actually wanted to smash the statue of the urinating child, but he was not doing so, because the statue will be restored soon. With this characteristic, smashing the statue is a waste of effort and thankless.


    The door of the statue base is the same. Even if it is opened, the back door will close automatically soon.


    Unless --


    There are still creatures on the prison ladder behind the door! Otherwise, the wooden door can''t be open all the time!


    "Is there a prison ladder with creatures behind the door? Is it a demon that accidentally broke in, or... People?" In Sanders'' mind, a young figure with golden eyes suddenly flashed.


    The chance of a demon breaking in is not high, so... Will it be him?


    "Angel, I hope it''s you." Sanders''s disappointed face suddenly aroused a smile. A jumped into the gate of the statue base.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel, who was still climbing the stairs, didn''t know his cheap mentor, and stepped into the stairs.


    Angel climbed the ladder for a long time and still didn''t see the end. It was displayed in the holographic plate for more than three hours. During this period, angel also saw many rooms opened by the stairs. The furnishings in the room were similar to those in the first room, but the things in the bedside table were different.


    Except for a green book in the first room, the bedside table in other rooms basically contains daily necessities, and most of them have rotted to ashes.


    So far, angel has nothing of value.


    Not far away, angel saw another astigmatic gate. Angel has long been used to this. According to the law, he will see a room in ten to fifteen minutes.


    Angel entered the room as usual. At first, he was still excited about exploring treasure, but after turning over dozens of rooms, his mood calmed down a lot. Because the furnishings are almost the same, no matter how excited you are, you will be tired because of continuous no harvest.


    But this room brought him a little surprise.


    Because the decoration of this small room has changed. It is no longer as simple as the previous room, but has an additional bedroom. Although the furniture has not changed, the space is indeed much larger.


    There was nothing in the outer hall. Angel looked in the bedroom again. There was still a bedside table beside the bed, and the cabinet became two floors, and the loadable space was much larger.


    Angel pried the lock and opened the top layer first. Now there are several clothes that will definitely be weathered when touched. The things in the lower cabinet brightened his eyes, because there was a tied sheepskin roll in it.


    Angel carefully took out the sheepskin roll. It felt very warm and solid, and there was no sign of weathering.


    Untie the rope of the sheepskin roll, throw it on the bed and unfold it slowly. Soon, a strange image appeared in angel''s eyes. It looked like a map, but it was strange that the map was drawn in the body of a monster. The monster seemed to be a humanoid creature with both hands and feet and a strange posture.


    Angel didn''t know what was in the leather roll, but he was not satisfied after recording it. He put the leather roll in his pocket and prepared to take it away together.

 Chapter 103

    After experiencing this one room one hall room, in the next two hours, angel met a dozen or so rooms, all in the pattern of one room one hall. This feeling is like the difference between the lower labor room and the middle talent room on the Bauhinia.


    "So, is the room here arranged like this?" Angel guessed that there might be a larger room than the current one room one hall, which corresponds to the upper wizard apprentice room of the Bauhinia.


    In these rooms with one room and one living room, angel searched a lot of things, including weapons, glass bottles with unknown contents, and several alchemy items... However, these searched things, together with the sheepskin roll that angel initially took away, disappeared not long after he left the room.


    Angel didn''t know what happened, but it was true that things were missing. Finally, he could only classify this phenomenon as unique to the nightmare world.


    Another hour later, angel''s guess was confirmed. Because now, the room beside the stairs has become larger and has become the setting of two rooms and one living room, with more "one room".


    In the new pattern of the room, angel did not find anything useful. The extra "room" seemed to be used as a storage room by the original owner. As soon as angel opened it, he felt a burst of Fly Ash Pavement, and a large number of corrupt clothing fragments appeared on the ground. There was nothing else.


    Angel can only go on the road again with a helpless mood.


    In the next few hours, angel met the new pattern room many times, and occasionally gained, all of which were items of inexplicable use. Even if angel took these items away, they still disappeared after a while.


    Therefore, the most useful thing for angel is books, because the contents of books can be taken away by the recording function of holographic plate, but other items can''t. Therefore, angel also specially checked the books recorded in the holographic plate, and the contents did not disappear. It can be seen that it is effective to record the contents of the books and take them away.


    After reaching this conclusion, angel has a pertinence in the follow-up search. For some strange objects, he no longer takes them, but only takes pictures of objects with recording function, such as magic patterns drawn on vases, words in unknown rolls, murals, books and so on


    In this way, his travel progress has been greatly improved.


    Two hours later, angel came to the end of the ladder.


    At the end of the ladder, there are two light openings, one is the ladder exit, and the other is the wooden door near the exit.


    Angel had no intention of leaving, so he just glanced at the ladder exit and focused on the wooden door on the other side. Looking at the wooden door, angel knew that this should be the last room he could search.


    Somehow, angel suddenly had a strong hunch that the special guidance method mentioned by the tutor should be in this room.


    This room is obviously different from other rooms that angel has experienced. Its doors are twice as high as others, reaching a height of about three meters. Angel doesn''t have to bow to get in.


    Inexplicably, with a trace of uneasiness, angel stepped into the last room at the end of the ladder.


    As soon as he entered the room, angel was shaken by a golden light. When he looked at it, he found that he was standing on a corridor that could not see the end at a glance, and the golden light was reflected because the floor was paved with gold bricks.


    Angel did not react to the gold floor, but saw the candlestick on the wall, which was also made of gold and embedded with precious stones. The big night pearl in the candlestick blinded his eyes.


    Walking along the corridor, in addition to the expensive Candlestick, you can also see precious oil paintings on the wall from time to time. The oil paintings have different styles, including beauty, birds and animals, pastoral leisure, and sea waves. Although the contents of the paintings are different, angel''s artistic appreciation also has to sigh for the skills in the paintings.


    They are absolutely first-class works of famous artists. Even an ordinary person can feel the strong emotion gushing out of the picture.


    Every oil painting is an unparalleled treasure. However, on this corridor, it is put out in such a big way, and it is not classified by style, but placed at will. In the oil painting on the left, the author wants to express the gloomy emotion swaying in the wind and rain, while in the oil painting on the right, he wants to express the positive and sunny life attitude. It is completely different from the style of coat, but it is placed in the same place. Obviously, the owner here does not understand the emotion in the painting.


    Engel''s guess is that the original owner here wants to follow the style of luxury, so he does his best to pave the floor with gold bricks, cast gold water and decorate with gemstones, and also engages in famous paintings for decoration. However, he doesn''t know that such a forced mixture of styles is a practice of cooking cranes and burning Qin.


    Angel shook his head all the way and couldn''t agree with the taste of the original owner here.


    Through this long corridor with no bright spots, angel came to a very wide main and guest hall. There were long tables and chairs in the center, cloisters on both sides, and behind the main seat were stairs extending to the left and right sides of the second floor.


    The whole hall is still very extravagant layout. At a glance, there are many rooms and several exits in different directions. Angel turned around in the main and guest hall a little. There was nothing, so he went to the second floor.


    Although there are corridors extending from the left and right sides of the first floor, angel did not put them as the first choice, because in his experience, what extends from the left and right sides are generally the servant''s residence, as well as the kitchen and bathroom, and the real master''s room are on the higher floor. Of course, angel dare not confirm 100%. After all, the original owner''s style here is too wonderful. God knows whether there will be anti-traditional layout.


    There are three rooms on the second floor, of which the first two are bedrooms. According to the bedroom style, one is the master''s room and the other may be the daughter''s room of the original master. Angel found some notes in the small drawer of the girl''s boudoir, so that his purpose was that the words in the notes were not strange to him, but common.


    "Dear Margaret, I miss you so much. Even if the forest is full of miasma, even if the guards in the city are all over, even if the prison ladder is full of sin, I can''t stop my thinking of you. When I miss you, the flowers are waving, the birds are singing, the wind is blowing, and my heart is palpitating. Oh, Margaret, you are so beautiful, just like the bright moon in late October Shining in my humble heart; Beautiful like... "


    Angel read only a short note and couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over the floor.


    This is a completely disgusting love poem!


    Angel guessed that the owner of the girl''s boudoir might be Margaret. This note was a love poem written by her admirer.


    Angel took out a few more notes. It seemed that they were all written by the same person to Margaret. The handwriting was exactly the same. Except for the constant meat and hemp, angel didn''t read too many useful messages. To sum up, these notes are probably: "I know you don''t love me, but as long as you know I love you."


    It can be said that it is a secret love poem of a single lover.


    Soon, angel saw the last note, in which there was only one scribble: "Oh, Margaret! Great changes have taken place. We must leave at once. I love you, honey!"


    "Great change"? Angel looked at the word and thought of the garden maze that Sanders showed with a crystal ball before entering the nightmare world. Is the garden maze abandoned because of some great change?


    There is also a typesetting at the bottom of this notebook. But the handwriting of this typesetting is someone else. It is more beautiful and beautiful, with beautiful flower writing: "I love you too, Augustine Noah."

 Chapter 104

    This beautiful row of fancy characters is probably written by Ms. Margaret. However, it seems that this note has not been sent back, so Augustine may not know that Margaret also has love for him, and this unspoken love is buried here forever.


    In angel''s mind, there seems to be a picture that two people in love clearly love each other, but they can''t really make it clear for various reasons. Finally, a great change separated them forever. Love bears no fruit, but withered emotion is precious.


    This series of notes tells a short but romantic story of two-way secret love. Unfortunately, the outcome seems not good.


    Angel sighed: nature makes people. They put down these notes and stopped paying attention.


    No matter how he sighed, he was just an outsider. Nailuo city was unearthed tens of thousands of years ago, that is, this sad love story is at least tens of thousands of years ago, or even earlier. There is no need to tangle about whether the story is complete or not, isn''t it.


    There is not much useful information in the notes. He needs to search elsewhere.


    Angel went through Margaret''s room again. Although he didn''t get anything, he had some doubts about some details in the room --


    Since stepping into the stairs, he has been to many rooms. Except for some special supplies, other things have rotted and weathered for too long.


    But in this room, angel did not show any traces of weathering. Even the desktop was as clean as new, and the silk on the bed was smooth and cool when touched, with a faint fragrance. Clothes, makeup powder, plaster and so on, which are very easy to damage, have not deteriorated, just like Margaret was still dressing up in the room a moment ago.


    Is it because of time''s special care here, or is it intentional when the nightmare world "projects reality"? These are hard to answer secrets. At least angel doesn''t understand it now.


    Leaving Margaret''s bedroom, angel came to another bedroom. From the style here, it can be inferred that it should be the original owner''s room.


    Angel searched the room for a long time and found nothing. However, according to angel''s experience of living in noble families for many years, he always felt that there should be a place to hide items in the bedrooms of large families. Just like his dead father, there was a dark room in his bedroom, which was dedicated to placing valuable property.


    So after a round of searching, although Angel didn''t find anything valuable, he didn''t stop. He still searched tirelessly.


    Finally, it really made him show a secret way.


    This secret passage is located under the bed. When a rectangular cover is lifted, it looks like a deep secret passage.


    Angel got into the secret road and arrived at a sealed space after a few steps. The space was small, about three or four cubic meters. There is a bookshelf and some seemingly useless items.


    Angel estimated that this was the place where the owner''s treasure was hidden. With a trace of excitement, angel took the lead in walking to the bookshelf.


    There were three rows of bookshelves, and each row was full of books. Angel casually took out one: "notes on the extraction methods of cherished materials".


    "It''s an alchemy book, and it''s still a book that the tutor didn''t collect?" Angel thought in the bottom of his heart, and then looked at a few pages. Now the content involved extremely advanced alchemy knowledge, not shallow alchemy books.


    Angel took out several books, all of which were related to alchemy. Many of them were the only rare books, and Sanders'' library had never collected them!


    Angel''s heart was happy. It was an unexpected harvest!


    When all the books in the bookshelf were recorded, angel felt that the things in it were more precious. Some alchemy theories in it needed legendary or even higher-level wizards to display. It is definitely a very precious book. I don''t know the identity of the original owner here. I can collect so many precious alchemy books.


    After recording the book, angel was in a rare mood and came to the goods on the other side. He didn''t know these things before, but while recording books, he also learned some knowledge of alchemy. The things here are basically related to alchemy, and they are extremely well made.


    Unfortunately, angel can''t take one. Not to mention, will it disappear inexplicably like the things in the previous room. Again, these alchemy tools are very tall. Can''t he carry them with him?


    Therefore, angel had no choice but to give up. However, this does not affect his good mood. He has been very happy to harvest so many precious classics!


    Leaving the bedroom, angel came to the last room on the second floor.


    The location of this room is on the left. According to the practice of respecting the left of the nobility, the location of this room happens to be the best of all rooms. So angel is most looking forward to this room.


    When he opened the door, the first thing he saw was a large floor bookshelf. Angel''s eyes lit up!


    Unexpectedly, the last room was a study!


    ¡­¡­


    The layout of the room is very simple, with a floor bookshelf, a table and several oil paintings hanging on the wall. Angel naturally rushed to the bookshelf at the first time, but when he opened the bookshelf and turned over a few books, he looked disappointed.


    There are a lot of books on the shelf. But it is basically all about the official documents of "Nara City", including official letters of construction approval, gardening, and books related to the layout of major traffic roads and urban defense facilities. These fragmented documents are piled up on the whole bookshelf.


    Alas, angel sighed and put all the books back in place. Although there is nothing useful now, at least I know that this city is not called "garden maze", but "Nara City", which can be regarded as a harvest.


    Angel also guessed about the identity of the owner here. After all, being able to annotate such an important document should also be an important person. Even, it may be the core management personnel of Nara City.


    However, these are not important. After all, Nara City has already become a ruin in reality.


    Angel closed the glass window of the bookshelf and walked slowly to the table in the study. When he first came in, he noticed that there was an open book on the desk and a feather pen inserted in ink. It seemed that someone had sat at the table to record something.


    Angel sat down in his chair and picked up the open book.


    The book is a notepad. There are traces of meaningful writing on the open page, but the owner seems to have only written half of it, so he didn''t continue writing for some reason.


    Angel turned his Notepad to the first page to see what he wrote.


    Angel''s eyes widened when he saw the first row of words on the first page:


    Singularity scattering meditation!


    It''s a book?! This is the first book of thought that angel saw in the nightmare world, which is located in the middle of the sewer maze. Is this the special guidance method that the tutor said?!


    Angel is excited. If this is really the guiding method said by Sanders, it will be the starting line for his future wizard road!


    Angel thought of this and planned to continue to look down. Suddenly he thought of what his mentor said. Even if you recite this guiding method in the nightmare world, you will still forget it when you return to the wizard world.


    Angel was not in a hurry. He recorded every page with a holographic plate before starting from the beginning.

 Chapter 105

    "Singularity is the beginning and the end of everything." thousands of planes, overlapping worlds, all start from singularity. Singularity has infinite density, infinitely distorted space-time, disordered to almost nil energy. It represents everything in the universe. The spirit model built from it has an incredible effect... "


    Angel frowned when he read the first two pages.


    The theory given in this book "singularity scattering meditation" is very powerful, which makes people feel terrible. But just because it looks so powerful and gives people a promising false big empty vision, he doubts that it can really achieve the state described by the author?


    "Words are like bragging." Angel whispered to himself, shook his head and continued to look down.


    Angel turned a few more pages, and the content behind was much more normal. He began to talk about how to make the mind clear, how to suppress the fluctuation of thinking, and build a stable mental model in the brain.


    As for clarifying the mind, restraining distractions and building models, these three steps are the key steps to enter the wizard apprenticeship. In this book, a rather unique method is recorded, which is much more high-end than the guiding methods that angel saw in Sanders'' library.


    Angel continued to turn the page and began to introduce the drawings of the constructed spiritual model. Looking at the first step to outline the origin, angel''s eyes brightened again. This construction method actually uses the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method!


    As we all know, building a mental model in the mind is very prone to positional deviation. For example, if the original position of the first starting point is shifted to the left by 0.ooo1cm from the position you built, you may make a lot of errors in the follow-up, which may eventually lead to a decrease in the degree of fit.


    The so-called 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method is to divide the thinking into 36 regions, construct a spatial coordinate system for each region, and then represent point-to-point, line to line and face-to-face in the form of coordinates.


    In this way, we can avoid the disadvantages of the mainstream mental model stream of consciousness construction method.


    But this method also has great limitations. It does not apply to everyone.


    First of all, if you want to use this method, you need to be proficient in big data computing, digital induction and sorting, and coordinate system computing. This is not difficult for an official wizard with good thinking, but it is a great test for a mortal. Only genius among geniuses can pass this first level. Because it is not a simple calculation, but the accurate data starting from ten decimal places. Only first-class agile thinking can bear it.


    Moreover, this ability of data thinking must be summarized by yourself. Others can''t help you. Because everyone''s data is different, if you want to accurate your own data, you can only sort it out by yourself. Even the official wizard can''t help you. He can only stare at you.


    First, the ability of data thinking has eliminated 99% of talents. However, it does not mean that the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method can be used for the remaining 1%, and it still needs to meet higher requirements


    Second, we should be very sensitive to space, which requires talent.


    Where should the mental model be built? Is it real space? Not at all.


    It is built in the thinking space, which is a space that does not belong to reality. It is more like building a model in another dimension. Therefore, we must have a very high spatial sensitivity to meet this requirement. After all, thinking can not be embodied, but can only rely on talent.


    Only with the ability of data thinking and the talent of spatial cognition can the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method be applied.


    It is precisely because there are too few applicable groups that this method was eliminated long ago and has long been lost.


    Angel didn''t expect this positioning method to appear here.


    For angel, this positioning method is not as difficult as expected. Not to mention his high ability to analyze data, he also has the help of holographic plate. Even if his spatial cognitive talent is not high, he can complete spatial modeling through the built-in program of holographic plate!


    Angel is convinced that with the help of holographic plate, he has 8o% more confidence in the success of this guidance method!


    Angel continued to turn down the notebook with the smell of scattered ink. The content behind is mostly the data of the coordinate quadrants of the mental force model. Angel has not started to practice yet, so he doesn''t have to care too much.


    While angel was watching with interest, suddenly the handwriting stopped suddenly.


    This guide method is only half written, and the pages behind it are all blank! And angel now, in the latest two pages, the author''s handwriting is very scribbled, as if in a hurry.


    Even if it was recorded in such a hurry, the guide law was only half written in the end.


    Angel put down the unfinished guide with some regret. Although the author did not continue to write it, from the recorded content, the value of this guide is also very precious.


    With the author''s words, angel calculated a little and drew half of the mental force model, and the minimum value of the degree of fit is more than 3o%!


    You know, Sanders once said that the guidance method "montos octahedral guidance method" with the highest minimum value of savage caves only has a minimum value of 13%!


    It can be said that this book only records half of the singularity scattering meditation method, which is the guidance method with the highest minimum value known by angel!


    Unfortunately, only a small half of them are recorded. If this is the whole capital, the guaranteed minimum value may reach more than 6O%.


    ¡­¡­


    Step, step, step ¨D


    Just as angel felt a little sorry, suddenly he heard a regular sound of footsteps outside.


    Footsteps tap, with an inherent and familiar frequency.


    Angel was suddenly stunned. The frequency of the footsteps seemed to be... Sanders'' footsteps?


    In the days when angel was studying in the library, he often heard Sanders'' footsteps, so he was very familiar with them. The footsteps that were not slow, not urgent but oppressive were unique to Sanders!


    Is Sanders here?


    Is it true, Sanders? Or another young Sanders? Angel himself can''t say clearly, but he strongly hopes that it is the real Sanders, otherwise he doesn''t even know how to leave the nightmare world.


    Angel also thought that what was outside was not Sanders, but a kind of auditory hallucination, or some kind of demon. This possibility seems not small, but angel''s intuition tells him that the man outside is Sanders who he has been waiting for for a long time!


    Thinking of this, angel began to feel uneasy.


    On the one hand, I expect Sanders, on the other hand, I''m afraid it''s auditory hallucination.


    While waiting, angel turned off the recording function of the holographic plate. He has been turning on the recording function since he experienced the "strange wall". After turning off the recording, angel thought, took the holographic plate off his wrist and put it back into his pocket watch.


    If the person outside is Sanders, with the memory of a formal wizard, it is likely to show the crystal flake on his wrist. Therefore, angel decided to put it away first in order to expose the holographic plate in order to prevent exposure.

 Chapter 106

    Angel''s mood became drum with the approach of footsteps.?


    The footsteps did not run directly to the study, but advanced to another room.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to go out and see who the visitor was. If the visitor was not Sanders but a demon, he could escape in the empty hall.


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly stood up.


    As he stood up quickly, the chair he was sitting on naturally slipped back and hit the wall with a "touch" sound.


    In the silent space, the sound is very clear and pleasant.


    Even Angel himself was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Who?" A low, hoarse voice came from the next room.


    The familiar sound line made angel''s mind flash the shadow of Sanders. And unlike the young version of Sanders, this voice is less green and more stable. Is it really Sanders?


    "Is it angel?" The man next door left the room and walked towards angel''s study.


    Hearing his name, angel felt happy and said tentatively, "Guide


    As angel''s voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open. A handsome man turned by a black gentleman stood at the door. He looked at angel in front of the desk and raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t think it was you, angel."


    Looking at the figure at the door, angel''s uneasy heart settled down inexplicably.


    It was Sanders who entered the nightmare world with angel, not the murderous young Sanders.


    Sanders approached, saw the notebook on the table in front of angel, and smiled faintly:


    "It seems that you found this guide before me. Have you read it? What do you think?"


    In a strange world, when he saw the only acquaintance, angel was very excited. Even his tone of voice was cocked up: "look, it''s very good! Unfortunately, only half..."


    Sanders did not comment, but went up to him, picked up his notebook and gently turned it over. All the memories that had been covered up by the nightmare world came back. The memory of this guiding method naturally comes back, and the whole content comes to mind at a simple glance.


    "The minimum guarantee of 3O% should be the guiding method of the maximum minimum guarantee value I know at present. Although there is no follow-up, it is only the first half, which is already a supreme treasure." Sanders sighed slightly.


    "However, let''s put aside the guiding method. Let''s talk about you first." Sanders put down his notebook and stared straight at angel.


    Tell me about me? Angel was still confused for a moment and didn''t know the meaning of Sanders'' words.


    Looking at angel with a puzzled face, Sanders smiled and raised angel''s golden head: "as I expected, you entered the nightmare world with your soul... Eh, no, what''s this


    Suddenly, Sanders''s face changed greatly. He was a few meters away from angel and looked at him with a surprised expression: "who are you?"


    Angel looked puzzled, "I''m angel!"


    "Angel?" Sanders sniffed coldly, "with angel''s strength, it is impossible to get here. Your breath is as profound as the sea. Why disguise yourself as angel?"


    My breath is like the sea? I pretend to be... Me? Angel was completely confused. He didn''t know what Sanders was talking about.


    "Mentor, I''m angel! As soon as I entered the nightmare world, I was transported to the underground maze and finally got here." Angel said wrongfully.


    The disbelief in Sanders'' eyes was bright.


    Angel can only keep explaining that he is angel repeatedly. At last, he almost cried.


    Sanders looked at his face eager to show his identity, and his heart was also confused. His expression didn''t seem to be lying, but why did he have a huge breath? So far, Sanders didn''t feel such a oppressive breath in the great existence behind greya. Sanders also found that besides the terrible smell, there seemed to be a faint fragrance in his nose, and he didn''t know where it came from?


    Speaking of the terrible smell, he didn''t feel it when he was far away. However, once you get close to angel, you will find that terrible smell entrenched on angel. As long as there are creatures close, they will immediately release endless pressure, which makes people want to jump in their wings and escape.


    "Are you angel?" Although Sanders still had some doubts in his words, his tone was much more determined than before.


    "I am angel!" Angel nodded fiercely. In order to prove himself, he took out the half twisted protozoa from his inner pocket.


    Sanders looked at the half twisted protozoa, looked deeply at angel, and finally stopped doubting. Instead of suppressing his instinctive discomfort, Sanders approached angel and sat in the other chair.


    "Tell me about your experience after entering the nightmare world. How did you find here?" Sanders gently touched the table with his fingers, and the regular beating sound, with inexplicable power, calmed angel''s slightly fluctuating mood quickly.


    "I entered the nightmare world and appeared in the underground maze."


    "It seems you''re not lucky, angel." Sanders crossed his legs and his face was no longer tense: "but it means you''re lucky to get here."


    Angel continued: "where I appeared, there were two demons next to me. The demon had only a head, red eyebrows, big eyes but only one eye, no bridge of nose, nostrils and thick white beard. It looked terrible."


    "I was worried that these two skull monsters would attack me, so I flew to the sky to hide, but they didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking me."


    Sanders thought for a moment and said, "one eyed head? You should be talking about flying skull monster. It''s a low-level demon, but it has extraordinary combat power."


    At this time, Sanders said with a funny expression, "you can''t hide when you fly into the air. Flying skull monsters are best at flying. But it''s strange that they didn''t attack you."


    "So they can fly..." angel muttered and suddenly said, "mentor, after I entered the nightmare world, I suddenly can fly. What''s going on?"


    Sanders: "this is the talent problem I wanted to talk about earlier, because you are a soul entry, the essence of the soul is not an entity, and it is normal to fly."


    "I am the soul entering?" Angel looked at Sanders.


    "Yes, you do enter the soul. Your talent will be discussed later. Go on."


    Angel nodded, but there were some doubts in his heart. If he really entered the soul, what happened to the holographic plate? Is everything he recorded fake? Go back to the wizard world and disappear?


    The uneasiness in angel''s heart was not reflected in his expression. When facing Sanders, he still talked freely and talked about his experiences along the way. Apart from hiding the holographic plate, angel did not lie.


    "The flying skull monster didn''t chase me. In order to confirm my position and find the coordinate point left by my tutor, I randomly chose a direction to move forward. But the tunnel I chose was very strange. I didn''t see it until I walked a long way. There was no light in it and I couldn''t see it completely."


    "You said you entered a completely dark tunnel?" Sanders suddenly looked at him with a very strange expression,


    "Yes. Because it''s too dark, I have no way. When I can''t tell the direction, I can only fly in the dark." Angel hid the flashlight of the holographic plate. "Then he flew for a long time and finally reached a strange place."


    "Flying all the time? No demon intercepts you?" Sanders was surprised at this time, and even his voice became high: "like vines?"


    "Vine? Is the teacher talking about bigmouth flower?... Oh, bigmouth flower is my own name. It''s a kind of flower with a mouth. It''s very interesting. Their roots are a kind of vine and have saved me." Angel said truthfully.

 Chapter 107

    "Big mouth flower..." Sanders said these three words silently, and then the corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "the name is really vivid."


    Sanders put his hands around his chest and looked at angel with a look: "tell me about this'' big mouth flower '', how did you see them? Didn''t they attack you?"


    Angel recalled for a moment, measuring what things to say and what things to omit at the bottom of his heart. After a long time, he said, "in the absolute darkness, I can''t see anything. I can only fly to the top wall in one direction. Along the way, I seem to feel some strange thoughts. By the way, I feel, not hear. Anyway, it''s a very strange feeling."


    "Those thoughts were very messy, but basically they asked me to stay or told me not to move forward. However, I didn''t listen to these thoughts, because I was afraid at the bottom of my heart and didn''t know where they came from, so I flew inward with my head depressed. As a result, I had an accident... I saw a wall of light."


    Angel said all the things that happened after meeting the wall, including the experience of pain to dying, including being pulled out of the wall by a vine 100 meters away, including a big mouth flower floating in mid air after coma


    "A strange wall? And the potherb saved you?" The more strange Sanders looked.


    "Potherb? Is this the real name of bigmouth?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders nodded, but did not explain, but asked again, "put the ogre aside for the time being. Tell me about the wall in detail."


    The magic flower tunnel is the most terrible place in the nightmare area. Sanders never dared to set foot in it. But now he found that his new apprentice not only entered the magic flower tunnel, but also reached the deepest place, and his interest was immediately raised.


    "The wall is shining, but I can''t see what the light is because I''m too far away. Once I''m 100 meters close to the wall, I''ll feel boundless pain, so I don''t know the specific situation." Angel paused: "it was also through that light that I saw the shape of big mouth flower."


    Angel specially explained how he saw the big mouth flower and wanted to cover up the flashlight. But Sanders didn''t notice the detail at all. All his attention was attracted by the potherb and the strange wall.


    "What else is there about the wall?" Sanders asked urgently.


    "Information about?" Angel thought: "big mouth flowers... Oh, no, it''s magic edible flowers. The inexplicable emotion I felt along the way turned out to be magic edible flowers. Those magic edible flowers have low IQ, but the floating magic edible flowers are very smart and can simply talk to me. It tells me that they are planted there by their master to protect the wall."


    As soon as angel said that the floating magic flower, Sanders immediately reflected its identity: the king of magic flower! At least more than legendary demons!


    "Later, I asked who its owner was and what the wall did. It didn''t answer me. Maybe it didn''t want to say or didn''t understand my question." Angel said.


    Sanders nodded and thought to himself: it seems that the wall is indeed a very precious treasure, and may even be the most precious thing in this area!


    "Is there any message from that wall?" Although angel had said all the information, Sanders didn''t give up asking again.


    Angel shook his head and hesitated: "no more..."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows. "You''re hesitating, angel, tell me what you''re hesitating about."


    Angel thought for a moment and said: "One more thing, I don''t know if it has anything to do with the wall. After the experience that seemed to be on the verge of death, although I was rescued by the magic edible flower, I was still in a coma. I don''t know how long after I woke up, there was a strange thing. I was in surprisingly good physical condition, full of spirit, greatly improved motor nerves, and even the night vision of my eyes The strength has been improved a little. "


    "I don''t know if this all-round improvement of the body is related to the wall. Or, it''s because the magic edible flower floating in the air fed me ''its saliva''." When Angel talked about the saliva of the potherb, he subconsciously vomited, but he still didn''t vomit anything.


    "You can''t vomit. You are in a state of soul. Any physiological reaction in your body will not be reflected in your soul. For example, have you eaten these days? No. because you can''t feel hungry in your soul." Sanders looked at the way angel was going to vomit, smiled and explained to him why he couldn''t vomit.


    After listening to Sanders, angel understood. It''s because of the state of the soul. No wonder you can''t vomit. You don''t eat or feel hungry these days. And... With young Sanders after the war, he was seriously injured and didn''t bleed. All these are because he didn''t enter the entity.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and said again, "what you just said about the all-round improvement of physical fitness is actually the consolidation of your soul, which may be related to the wall. It seems that you have a good chance this time. After leaving the nightmare world, you can test your mental strength value, which will certainly improve."


    In the nightmare world, it''s not easy to cast a wizard''s magic. So Sanders didn''t waste magic to observe angel''s mental strength, but from the solidity of angel''s soul, we can infer that his mental strength has definitely increased.


    The improvement of mental strength is indeed a great opportunity, and even Sanders is a little envious.


    "Is that the reason for the wall? Isn''t it the saliva of the potherb?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    "What you drink is not the saliva of the potherb, but the saliva of the potherb king." When Sanders said this, he suddenly smiled and said, "I finally understand why you can get here safely all the way. You are contaminated with the smell of the Lord of magic food. Low-level demons don''t dare to get close at all. No wonder I smelled a fragrance on you just now, I see!"


    Do I smell? Angel raised his arm and sniffed. He really smelled a faint aroma.


    "When will the fragrance dissipate? Will there be any more when you return to the wizard world?" Angel looked depressed. He didn''t want to smell anytime, anywhere.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is, maybe not." Sanders spread his hand and said he couldn''t help: "don''t worry. If flora knows, she will envy you."


    "Besides, the magic flower king saliva is a rare treasure that nourishes the soul. It can not only repair the soul injury quickly, but also keep your spirit highly active in a short time. This is a priceless treasure. Don''t be cheap and sell well. A little side effects will dissipate."


    After finishing the function of magic flower king saliva, Sanders said, "it seems that the wall is very useful. Although it makes you suffer, it brings you an increase in mental strength. If this is a treasure that can continuously improve mental strength, its value is unimaginable."


    "After your strength is improved, the next time you enter the nightmare world, I''ll go to the wall with you. Maybe I can solve some confusion." Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "however, if the potions are still friendly to you, otherwise we will turn into underground flower fertilizer in less than a minute."

 Chapter 108

    "Turn into flower fertilizer in less than a minute?" Angel looked at Sanders in surprise: "is the ogre so powerful?"


    Angel knew that the fighting power of the ogre should be stronger than him, but he didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation from Sanders. Even Sanders can''t support it for a minute? This is too exaggerated! It was so small that angel once thought it was cute.


    "There are at least 2O restricted areas in the projection area of the nightmare world, and I dare not set foot in them easily with my strength. Among these restricted areas, the most terrible is the magic flower tunnel. This tunnel is what you call the channel without light, and the tunnel is full of boundless magic flower." Sanders: "the ogre is an intermediate demon. Compared with the strength of a wizard, the ogre can reach a senior apprentice at most. I can deal with ten and a hundred ogres. But you know, in the ogre tunnel, there are not only a few ogres, but millions of ogres. I dare not face so many ogres."


    "In addition, there is a magic eater in the magic eater tunnel, which is the one that can float. If you are only contaminated with the smell of the magic eater, you can get here safely. It can be seen how powerful it is." Sanders didn''t talk too much about the Lord of magic eaters, just click to the end. This kind of legendary monster, even if it only mentions each other in words, may make each other feel.


    "It turns out that the potherb is so powerful..." angel couldn''t help feeling that he still had doubts about the potherb: "there''s a question I don''t understand. Why can I feel the mood of the potherb?"


    Sanders didn''t care much about this: "because they want to communicate with you, they will open their emotions to you. They don''t care about people who don''t want to communicate at all. This can only show that angel is very popular with Troll eaters."


    "It''s also strange. After you entered the nightmare world, not only did the flying skull monster not attack you, but even the magic eating flowers were so friendly to you? It''s normal that there were no demons attacking you, because you have the smell of the magic eating flower king''s saliva, but the original flying skull monster didn''t attack you, which is very strange."


    When he heard Sanders'' question, angel also had doubts. He always thought that he didn''t encounter the devil who took the initiative to attack because of his good luck, but there seemed to be another secret.


    "In fact, I have asked the Lord of magic eaters similar questions, but its answer is very strange."


    Sanders: Oh? Strange? How strange


    When it comes to the answer of the Lord of magic food, angel''s cheeks flash a blush, "it says I have... The smell of the queen."


    "The smell of the queen?!" Sanders was also stunned. He had a lot of guesses, but he didn''t expect that the final answer was so strange.


    Sanders turned around angel for a while, and his head reached over and sniffed him for a long time.


    "The deep sea like breath on you comes from the saliva of the magic flower king. There is no other breath." Sanders didn''t understand. What about the Queen''s breath? Could it be that the flying skull monster and the magic flower eater are friendly to Angel because they don''t attack angel because of this inexplicable Queen''s breath?


    In the end, there was no useful answer to this question. Sanders can only blame angel''s talent for something special.


    "Well, skip this question first." Sanders: "then you left the magic flower tunnel and didn''t encounter any magic objects all the way. So you found here?"


    Angel shook his head and said it was not as smooth as Sanders had guessed.


    Sanders was quite surprised and said, "no, you have the smell of magic flower eating King''s saliva. There should be no low-level demons to trouble you. Even intermediate demons may not deal with you. Did you encounter high-level demons?"


    Angel looked at the cheap tutor, his face was handsome, with mature and steady charm, but he thought of another Sanders in his mind. In his youth, Sanders had little change in appearance, but his temperament was not steady and self-sustaining, but with publicity and indomitable conceit. In addition to still talking less, they are really different.


    "Angel, what are you thinking?" Sanders asked.


    Angel regained his mind and said in a trance, "I haven''t met a high-level demon, but I met a person."


    "Alone? Who?"


    Angel did not answer immediately, but took a dagger and a short black stick from his waist and put them in front of Sanders.


    Seeing these two things, Sanders'' pupils shrank sharply, quickly picked up the dagger from the table, looked at the undamaged blade, the white strip wrapped around the handle and the familiar pattern, and he was suddenly stunned.


    There is a pattern on the sheath of the dagger: the wings of the long sword are spread and inserted on the thorns and roses.


    Pull out the dagger and there is a row of small flower words on the back of the blade: Rose invincible, glory forever.


    "Thorn rose dagger..." Sanders whispered.


    This dagger is not an alchemical weapon, but a weapon in Sanders''s family when he was a mortal. The pattern on it is the family emblem, and the language on it is the family motto.


    As a mortal weapon, the thorn rose dagger can be said to cut iron like mud, but since he became a wizard, this weapon has been basically useless. He took it with him just for a thought.


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, Sanders slowly took out a dagger from himself.


    The two Das like as two peas are compared. Apart from the degree of attrition, the appearance, material and size can be exactly the same.


    "How can as like as two peas?" Sanders looked shocked.


    Sanders put down his dagger and picked up another short black stick.


    He himself also carried an alchemy wand, but the wand was an alchemy master from sky Machinery City. It was longer than this, and the level was much higher. The short black wand in hand is just a basic alchemical wand with a flame sign on one side of the wand.


    This flame symbol is the totem of the savage cave.


    This wand is obviously the standard wand of the savage cave. You can exchange it directly through points. It can be said to be the most common kind of magic wand. But Sanders was no stranger to the wand angel took out. The familiar scratch instantly brought his memory to 200 years ago


    That was before he was promoted to an official wizard.


    As an apprentice, without deep background, reliance and backing, Sanders can only spell everything with his own hands. He still remembers looking for opportunities in his struggle every day and night, and countless close contacts with death.


    This wand followed him on a long journey. Until an accident, the wand was damaged when fighting with people.


    It can be said that this is a magic wand of commemorative significance to Sanders. But as early as 200 years ago, he recycled the wand material and completely annihilated it in the world. But what he didn''t expect was that he would see this wand again in his lifetime.


    With a little feeling, he put down his wand. Sanders looked straight at Angel: "who is the person you see?"

 Chapter 109

    "See me?" Sanders was surprised.


    Angel nodded, and then he told the story of his later life when he met young Sanders, from the blue giant to fighting with young sanders and being saved by a huge mouth.


    In fact, when Sanders saw the dagger and short staff, he had some speculation in his heart. When angel said it, he confirmed his idea. He took a deep breath: "I always thought the nightmare world could only project dead objects, but I didn''t expect it could project all living objects."


    Sanders recalled his experience in the nightmare world. Almost every time he met a demon, there had never been a human. So he always thought that the projection of the nightmare world was just a projection of dead objects in a certain period of time, but what he never thought was that the nightmare world could also project living objects!


    If so, can the dead be projected? Is this an alternative resurrection?


    Sanders was still confused. If young Sanders had not been killed by the witch eye ghost, would he be able to meet young Sanders. When two "selves" meet, will there be some time paradox?


    Sanders had a lot of associations, and it was not until this time that he deepened his understanding of the nightmare world. In the outer area of the nightmare world, it has been so magical. What will happen in the inner area and core area of the nightmare world? Will the dead soul really live in a corner of the nightmare world with a strange identity?


    Angel saw Sanders thinking, so he didn''t bother him. After a while, Sanders sighed: "nightmare world is really a magical world. The more we go deep into it, the more we don''t understand it."


    Angel also feels the same. Although he entered the nightmare world for the second time, the mystery here can really make people shudder.


    "Mentor, when I was fighting with... You when I was young, I was almost killed, and a huge mouth swallowed me. Is that also a demon?" Angel asked.


    Sanders shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it is. Its purpose is to save you and show that he doesn''t want you to die here. It seems that either your talent is different or your identity..."


    Sanders didn''t say anything later, but Angel understood. He always thought he was lucky, but inferring from various details, it seems that there is a mysterious force helping him. Compared with Sanders'' bloody battle all the way to here, angel is more like a relaxed outing. Even if he meets young Sanders, there is a "giant mouth" to help him. Even if angel finally meets the Wumu ghost, the latter just screams everywhere. For angel, there is almost no danger along the way, except the wall.


    Suddenly, Sanders seemed to think of something and looked at Angel: "you said you could fly when you saw me? I said I was young."


    Angel nodded. When he was fighting with young Sanders, the other party really flew in mid air like him. However, angel felt that young Sanders'' flying skills did not seem to be pure, otherwise how could he not catch up with him.


    Sanders was suddenly silent when he got a positive answer.


    Sanders said in his heart: "it''s strange that what I lost was the memory when I first entered the nightmare world, and angel met me when I was young. Most importantly, what he saw was me who could fly..."


    After a while, Sanders seemed to figure something out and suddenly realized, "it seems that the young me you met should be the one who entered the nightmare world for the first time."


    "The mentor when he first entered the nightmare world?" Angel repeated Sanders'' words, but in a puzzled tone.


    "As for why I am so sure, there are two main reasons." Sandton: "First, after we enter the nightmare world, some mysterious force will temporarily interfere with our brain regions. Sometimes it will shield you from a memory, sometimes it will add a memory to you, sometimes it will lose a certain emotion, sometimes it will amplify a certain emotion. Anyway, it is different. This time after I enter the nightmare world, I lost a memory, this memory..."


    Angel: "is that the memory of the teacher who first entered the nightmare world when he was young?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, I believe the nightmare world can''t create a person out of thin air. The young me you met should be the me in my lost memory."


    "It sounds awkward, but it seems quite reasonable. However, the tutor said that some indescribable mysterious force would interfere with our brain regions. Why didn''t I feel it?" Angel said.


    Sanders shrugged: "maybe you also lost your memory, but it''s unimportant memories, such as the food you ate one day, the dream you had one night, and the wind you blew one year. The loss of these memories without bright spots will not affect you."


    "Oh." Angel was a little skeptical, but he agreed with Sanders.


    "Back to the point, why would I say that you met me who entered the nightmare world for the first time? There is another reason." Sanders paused, then looked at angel and said, "it''s about your talent."


    "My talent?" Aren''t you talking about young Sanders? Why are you talking about me again? Angel wondered.


    "You can see that young Sanders can fly, just like you now. The reason is that I entered the nightmare world for the first time, in fact, my soul entered it."


    Is it also the entry of the soul? Angel suddenly looked up at Sanders.


    "I know you''ve always wanted to ask me why I took you as a student?" Saunders patted Angell as like as two peas: "the reason is not complicated, because your talent is exactly the same as I was when I was young."


    My talent is the same as my mentor when I was young? Angel caught the implied meaning behind this sentence, that is, the tutor''s talent is different from that in the past?


    "Your and my talent is actually a very special talent. There are no records in books. There may have been people with similar talent in history, but in fact they didn''t know they had this talent. I didn''t realize the particularity of this talent until I came into the nightmare world hundreds of years ago."


    "I call it: Nightmare soul body."


    ¡­¡­


    Nightmare soul body was named by Sanders himself.


    The so-called nightmare soul body actually means the aborigines in the nightmare world.


    The nightmare world has no direct access to the wizard world. It needs more luck than strength to enter the nightmare world. However, because of its special nature, the nightmare soul body can hook up a half channel connected with the nightmare world. Just like the aborigines in the nightmare world, they can go in and out at any time.


    "Entering the nightmare world with the soul is the characteristic of the nightmare soul body. The soul can fly in the nightmare world, so when I heard your narration in Barbie restaurant, I immediately understood that you are the nightmare soul body I have been looking for for for for a long time."


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Isn''t the mentor also a nightmare soul?" Angel doubted.


    "You''ll know later." Sanders continued to talk about the "half channel": "after entering the nightmare world, as long as the soul has a connection with the nightmare world, it can re-enter the nightmare world through this connection after leaving the nightmare world. This is the so-called half channel."


    After listening to the introduction of "half channel", angel always felt that this kind of speech was very familiar and seemed to have heard of it. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered that before entering the nightmare world, Sanders seemed to say... "The introduction to enter the nightmare world?"


    "Do you remember? Yes, this half channel is the introduction to the nightmare world, and the wound on the back of your soul body is this introduction, which is also an unformed half channel."


    "In other words, as long as the soul is injured in the nightmare world, a half channel can be generated?" Angel wondered, this is too childish.


    "You can understand this, but in fact, the wound of the soul is actually the coordinates of a nightmare world. If you want to form a half channel, you need other steps. When you have the strength, you will naturally tell you."

 Chapter 110

    After Sanders explained the "nightmare soul body", he suddenly turned his head and looked at angel.


    "But your talent is a little different."


    Sanders recalled that when he was in Barbie''s restaurant, angel took a red rose from his little red hand. At that time, angel''s behavior surprised him and flora.


    You know, Xiaohong''s boundary is not in reality, but in a small section of the nightmare world cut out. Although it is not the noumenon of the nightmare world, the place where Xiao Hong is located also has some characteristics of the nightmare world.


    Nightmare world has three properties: projecting reality, illuminating illusion and generating reality.


    The so-called "generating reality" is not only projecting things from the real world to the nightmare world, but also bringing things from the nightmare world to the real world. But whether you bring something into the nightmare world or bring something out of the nightmare world, there is a premise that people can only do it in the nightmare world.


    The place where angel was at that time was Barbie restaurant, which was the real world.


    Angel directly in the real world, not only touched Xiaohong in the nightmare world, but also took over the rose from Xiaohong. This means that he interferes with the nightmare world in the real world, even if Xiao Hong''s nightmare world is not a complete nightmare world. But this also explains the particularity of angel in some way.


    "Different." Angel said the word, but he didn''t know why.


    Sanders said to him, "in any world, as long as civilization is born, social classes will appear in a short time. I understand the nightmare soul body as the aborigines of the nightmare world, because it can establish a half channel to enter and exit the nightmare world. I used to think that the nightmare soul body has only this function, but when I met you, angel, I realized --"


    "Maybe the nightmare soul body also has social classes. What can establish a half channel is a social class. What can interfere with reality is a class, and what can generate reality is also a class. The level is strict and insurmountable. And your nightmare soul body should be higher than me." At this time, Sanders suddenly smiled at Angel: "for example, you are the queen class, and I am the soldier class."


    Queen class... Angel''s mouth was flat, and he was speechless about Sanders''s banter.


    After Sanders finished, angel also began to digest a lot of plausible theories.


    I don''t know how long later, angel still looked puzzled.


    Sanders said with a smile, "don''t think too much. These are my guesses. Because the nightmare soul body has no records, you can only experiment step by step. Maybe my guess is wrong or right."


    Angel: I''m going to experiment alone? Won''t the tutor help me


    Sanders patted his sleeves, then pulled off his white gloves, revealing his slender white hands with green tendons. Angel didn''t know what Sanders was doing.


    The next second, Sanders stretched out his palm and covered the back of angel''s hand.


    A warm damp feeling came through the skin on the back of the hand.


    "Do you think I''m a nightmare now?" Sanders smiled.


    Angel stretched out his hand and touched his face. He closed his hands again. There was only a cold touch. But the palm of Sanders has a warm touch, which is completely different from himself.


    "You can feel the temperature, but you are the soul body, so you can''t heat yourself. I enter the flesh body, so I have the temperature, but you don''t." Sanders put on his white gloves again, with a slightly regretful expression on his face: "in my early years, I refined my talent because I was greedy for the realm, so that when I entered the nightmare world, I became an entity, and even half the channel could not take effect. Therefore, from that day on, if I want to enter the nightmare world again, I must find greya and use the twisted protozoa to enter."


    "I accept you as an apprentice, first because of your talent, and second because I don''t want to always find greya. You know, running around looking for people is very tired."


    Sanders spoke out his true purpose of accepting angel as a disciple, which naturally has utilitarian expression. However, when he spoke out his purpose so generously, angel felt much relieved. At least, he didn''t have to worry every day and night. Sanders had some ulterior ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Talent has fallen behind. Sanders then picked up the singularity scattering meditation on the table: "this guidance method is very rare. Try reciting it first. When we leave, you can take it with you. Maybe your talent can make it ''generate reality'' and be embodied in the real world."


    Angel nodded that although he had recorded it with a holographic plate, after listening to Sanders'' words just now, he doubted that he entered with his soul. The holographic plate is actually "fake". So he took the singularity scattering meditation and thought that the flat plate didn''t work, so he recited it himself.


    While angel was reciting, Sanders was not idle and began to search everywhere. If angel can really bring out the ''special'' items in the nightmare world, it''s always good to bring more.


    There is actually a precedent for taking things from the nightmare world to the wizard world. However, everything you can take out is random. You can''t take whatever you want. For example, if you pack a whole bag of gems in the nightmare world, you may return to the wizard world and leave only one gemstone. It is also possible to get a pile of secret silver in the nightmare world and return to the wizard world to become a pile of secret gold. These are random, but there are still gains. Unless what you take away from the nightmare world is a very special item, in that case, you may not take anything with you, and the singularity scattering meditation is a special item.


    Angel''s memory is not bad. It took him more than an hour to write down the singularity scattering meditation.


    He raised his head. Now that Sanders was not in the study, he put away the guide method, pushed the door and went out.


    As soon as I got into the hall, I saw Sanders coming out of the corridor on the left, with a medicine bottle in his hand.


    "Tut tut Tut, it took a long time to find a bottle of cold night medicine. It seems that today''s luck is not very good." Sanders threw the potion in his hand to Angel: "this thing can increase the maximum mental power, but it will only increase when used for the first time. If you can bring him back to the wizard world from the nightmare world, this potion will be yours."


    "Unfortunately, there is nothing valuable except the guidance law." Saunders sighed, "but even awesome things are not necessarily brought back to the wizard world. This is the first thing to do. If your talents are strong enough to bring these things back, then it''s not too late to come again."


    Sanders is obviously ready to test angel''s talent bottom line with this experience.


    At this time, angel suddenly remembered the secret room under the master bedroom, where there were a lot of alchemy books, but it seemed that Sanders didn''t find them?


    Angel wanted to say it, but he didn''t say it in the end Obviously, in the secret room of the master bedroom, it''s obvious that the tutor shouldn''t have appeared. Maybe he did, but he didn''t want to say it. With this idea, angel doesn''t point it out. Just think you haven''t seen it.


    Sanders sat down at the table in the middle of the hall and asked casually, "have you finished reciting?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Then pray that when we return to the wizard world, we will not forget it."

 Chapter 111

    "Go back to the wizard world now?" Asked angel.? In fact, he wanted to return to the wizard world early. He always felt uneasy in the nightmare world. Although his trip to the nightmare world was smooth, somehow he always felt that something terrible would happen if he didn''t leave here early.


    "Of course, if you stay in the nightmare world for one more second, the danger will increase by one more point." Sanders took out half of the twisted protozoa and took the other half from angel. "Returning from the nightmare world to the wizard world is similar to the steps when we came in. We also need a lead. These two pieces of protozoa''s corpses are the lead we go back."


    Sanders put the two pieces of protozoa''s remains together again, and the next moment the strange space ripple was uploaded from the protozoa''s remains. Just like when I first entered the nightmare world, cracks like cobwebs appeared in mid air, slowly extending and slowly mixing


    "When the passage doesn''t completely appear, you still have some time. You can search nearby and try to bring more things back to the wizard world. The probability of materialization of ordinary items is much higher. You can take more if you like. Everything you get is yours." Sanders stood in front of the crack and said to angel.


    Sanders'' suggestion gave angel a wake-up call. I have to leave anyway. It''s good to bring more things!


    Thinking of this, angel wandered around the hall. The hall is resplendent, and the floor is still golden bricks. It looks magnificent.


    Sanders searched for a long time and didn''t find any special items, so Angel didn''t search for special items with the heart of searching, but was ready to bring some valuable or interesting things back to the wizard world.


    Although gold and silver ornaments are valuable in the eyes of ordinary people, they are of little value to any life. So after thinking for a moment, angel decided to choose a painting to take back to the wizard world. The value of oil painting varies from person to person. Even among wizards, there are those who love paintings and are even willing to spend a lot of money on famous paintings.


    Angel once saw a strange wizard in a wizard journal. His nickname is "magic painting". He is a wizard on the mysterious side. He can connect the plane and three-dimensional world through the brush. He is a wizard who has walked out of the road of true knowledge. He loves paintings very much. Many famous painters have painted for him. He even spends a lot of magic crystals for a famous painting.


    It was precisely because of the lessons of the magic painting wizard that angel decided to choose a painting to take away. The value of works of art can only be wielded to the extreme by people who understand art, and gold and silver are only constant fixed assets.


    In this house, the place with the most paintings is naturally the entrance corridor, so Angel walked to the corridor without hesitation.


    Seeing angel Walking out, Sanders didn''t ask any more, but just reminded him: "three minutes at most, otherwise you''ll have to stay in the nightmare world forever."


    "I see!"


    Angel ran to the corridor. He had seen the oil paintings on both sides when he came in just now, so he was very smart and ran straight to the goal.


    Within half a minute, angel came to his favorite painting.


    This is a picture of a traveler under the starry sky. Under the bright starry sky and boundless sky, a traveler in a white hood looks at the floating catkins flying in mid air with his back to the picture. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    The subject matter is very common and belongs to perceptual paintings. The details are handled very well, and the meaning is also very long. It is definitely a masterpiece by famous artists. In the whole corridor, it is among the best, and there is a hint of nostalgia in the painting, which makes angel, who began to miss his hometown, choose this pair without hesitation.


    Floating wadding actually refers to the wandering prodigal son. When Angel looks at this painting, he always feels that he is the floating wadding without Ping, and he doesn''t know when he can return to the old land.


    Angel took down the traveler under the stars and was ready to go back.


    After taking a few steps, his eyes suddenly moved to a picture.


    Eh? Has this picture just appeared?


    It is a very common painting, which depicts a female shepherd milking on the grassland.


    The painting style of this painting is OK. It should also be painted by famous artists. However, the famous artists may not be in good condition when painting. In some places, it is vague. Angel feels that he can simply copy it with his oil painting skills. But none of these matters. What matters is that there seems to be no painting in angel''s memory when he first came forward.


    Angel thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember that the painting had appeared. There is a line of video recording in his holographic plate. If there is enough time to look through it, it should be able to confirm whether the painting has appeared. But now time is tight and Sanders is nearby, angel naturally dare not take out the holographic plate.


    However, angel has been trained by Jon to observe the surrounding environment since childhood. This training is to capture the combination of detail and self realization, and obtain inspiration and opportunities from everything. Therefore, he is very good at capturing his own details. Although there is no conclusive evidence for this unprecedented painting, angel has generally confirmed it.


    Suddenly a painting appeared that he had never seen before, and angel didn''t know what was going on. If it was a characteristic of the nightmare world, why did only this painting change.


    While angel was still thinking, Sanders'' voice came from a distance:


    "Angel, it''s almost time --"


    "I see! I''ll come right away!" Angel looked at the picture of the shepherd milking in front of him, thought about it, took it off, took a picture in each hand, and then rushed back to the hall.


    Sanders glanced at angel''s paintings at random. "It''s smart to choose oil paintings. People who like them will like them very much."


    "Ready to leave. Just like when you came in, when the cracks are full, just hit it directly." Sanders finished, took out two things from his arms and threw them to angel.


    A dagger and a short staff were exactly what Angel got from young Sanders.


    "Take these two things with you and see if you can bring them back to the wizard world."


    "Well, I hope everything can be taken back." Angel said.


    "I hope so." Sanders was noncommittal. As long as he could bring the guide back to the wizard world, it didn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Nightmare world is composed of one region, one region. Some regions are as big as the world and some regions are as small as gravel. Nailuo city is located in the outermost part of the nightmare world.


    A huge figure rises from the central area of the nightmare world, and then flies to the Nara City area with an unimaginable degree.


    At the same time, angel suddenly felt his heart beating violently. An ominous omen made his hands and feet cold. Angel looked around uneasily


    Sanders frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Angel shook his head and gulped: "somehow, I feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart. I always feel that bad things are about to happen."


    Sanders would not listen to such prophetic words unless they were uttered by astrological wizards or prophetic wizards. But at this time, this place, Sanders inexplicably believed angel''s hunch.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of violent explosions from nowhere. Into the hall, the floor shook.


    "Sonic boom?! a high-level demon is coming!" Sanders immediately reacted and saw that the space spider web had almost taken shape. He immediately took angel''s hand and said, "leave now!"


    Angel was stunned and was pulled by Sanders to hit the space crack.


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly collapsed and everything was destroyed in an explosion. When they looked back, there was a shadow in a distant place


    The blow just now came directly from such a distant place and broke the whole hall?! There was a look of disbelief on both faces.


    "The prison ladder was broken! Who is he?" Sanders was surprised. But they couldn''t manage too much. They threw themselves into the space crack one by one.


    When angel 8o% entered the space crack, one hand grabbed angel''s left ankle.


    The nail of the hand is very long, with a strange radian and a dark red nail polish on the back of the nail. It looks very dull.


    Angel felt as if he was going to be pulled out. At this time, Sanders suddenly hugged angel and ran back. In a moment, he finally got rid of the shackles of that hand.


    Then angel saw the space channel slowly closing. At the moment of closing, he heard a roa

 Chapter 112

    After a period of weightlessness, a strange sense of miscellaneous hit, running from top to tail.??


    Compared with the tingling feeling when entering the nightmare world, this sense of redundancy has a thick and turbid atmosphere, which is like confusing clean water with turbid water, which makes people feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Angel secretly guessed that when he entered the nightmare world, his soul was separated from the body and from the bondage of the flesh, so he felt numb and itchy. But back in the wizard world, the soul poured into the * * and the original clear soul returned to the turbid body. It''s normal to have an inexplicable sense of clutter.


    When the * * and the soul were completely integrated together, angel slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yo, angel''s little brother has a good interest and brought back two paintings." Flora''s crisp and charming voice echoed in the room.


    Painting? Angel looked down and saw that he was sitting on the floor with a picture frame between his armpits. It was the two paintings he took out of the corridor. A traveler under the stars and a milking picture of a shepherd.


    Angel didn''t have time to examine the painting. At this time, his mind was full of the hand holding its ankle.


    Angel looked up at Sanders.


    Sanders is standing next to flora. Although he looks tired, he looks good overall, but his clothes are a little messy.


    "Mentor, is the last thing that appears... A demon?" Angel asked impatiently.


    If it''s a demon, why is it the hand that finally grabbed his ankle? So is the demon human? Or is that ''man'' like young Sanders, a projection of a wizard?


    Sanders thought for a moment, as if recalling the attack when he left the nightmare world.


    After a long time, Sanders said slowly, "I don''t know. I don''t see its true face. However... It''s definitely not easy to break the prison ladder so far. Maybe it has become a legend."


    "What?! the prison ladder has been broken?" Flora exclaimed in surprise. She had also been to Naro City, the garden maze, with Sanders. She knew what the prison ladder represented!


    "What is the ladder of hanging prison? Is it the ladder in the dark?" Angel doesn''t know why.


    "Ah, you don''t know the prison hanging ladder? Listen to your question, didn''t you go to the prison hanging ladder with your mentor?" Flora looked at angel with a look of disbelief. Without Sanders, could it be that she broke into the prison ladder alone?


    Sanders smiled and said to flora, "in fact, angel got to the prison ladder before me. I didn''t see him until the last minute." After Sanders finished, he turned to angel and said, "yes, the prison hanging ladder is the spiral ladder you go up in the dark. In fact, it is a huge prison. You must see many rooms along the way. Those are prisoner''s rooms. If you read the books in the library carefully, you will know. The owner of that study is actually the warden of that prison."


    Flora walked around Angel several times in surprise, and her mouth kept making a "tut tut" sound.


    "I can''t see that angel''s little brother can break into the prison ladder alone. It''s really bad luck. It seems that the tutor made a very smart decision to accept you. We''re much more lucky around you." Flora said exaggeratedly, "OK, even if you go to the academic wizard in the future, I won''t stop you! Just be a lucky baby. Let''s harvest!"


    Sanders also seemed to agree with Flora''s words. He was very satisfied with angel, a new student. Looking at angel''s face, he said faintly, "don''t think too much about what the devil was attacked last. At least now we have left the nightmare world. It''s impossible to go to the nightmare world in a short time. I''ll know about the devil."


    At this time, flora also said, "we can''t provoke the demons that can destroy the prison ladder. Anyway, they have been out of the nightmare world, so relax."


    "By the way, the tutor went to get the guidance method this time. What was the result?" Flora turned to look at Sanders.


    Sanders was stunned for a moment before he realized what flora was saying.


    Flora looked at Sanders'' expression and knew the result.


    "Sure enough, I forgot again!" Flora shrugged, indicating that she was expected.


    "I really forgot." Sanders sat back in his chair in front of his desk and recalled his experience in the nightmare world. When he was young, he remembered everything in the hall, except... The guidance law.


    He can''t even remember the name of the guide law now.


    At this time, sanders and flora were looking at the two paintings brought back by angel with great interest. Looking at the two paintings, Sanders remembered that when he left the nightmare world, it seemed that in order to experiment angel''s talent, he asked him to bring all special items. Should there be the guiding method?


    Sanders was about to ask, but angel was still in a trance. Sanders thought for a moment and did not bother angel. He simply used the technique to explore the items Angel carried.


    Under the fluctuation of "true vision eye", angel has a panoramic view of everything above and below.


    Apart from clothes, angel carried a lot of things. The first thing Sanders saw was angel''s glass ball hanging on his chest. This glass ball is very ordinary and not a nightmare.


    In addition to the glass ball, it is the medicine bottle in his pocket.


    There are dark black potions in the potion bottle. If you look carefully, you can see a faint blue in the dark. If you open the lid of the glass bottle, you will certainly feel the cold breath like winter.


    "It seems that angel''s nightmare soul is really different. He brought out not only the two paintings, but also the cold night potion."


    Seeing the cold night potion, Sanders looked forward to other items.


    Angel placed a copper pocket watch in the pocket of Lingye potion, and Sanders didn''t pay attention at a glance. This pocket watch, which he had seen Angel use, was not a nightmare.


    Sanders continued to look down. At angel''s waist, he saw the short staff and dagger.


    Sanders reached out and waved, and the short stick and dagger fell from angel''s waist and fell into his hand.


    Flora also looked over at this time: "isn''t this thorn rose dagger? Why is this dagger on angel? Eh, this short staff... Is so familiar. It seems to be the standard staff of our organization?"


    Sanders did not explain the origin of the two weapons to flora, but continued to look at the items on angel.


    Sanders scanned angel from beginning to end again with his real eye, but there was nothing else.


    "Is there no way for angel to bring out the guiding method?" Sanders finally sighed. It seems that the guidance method really missed him.


    Sanders did not deliberately hide the fluctuation of the operation of the true eye. So flora scanned Angel carelessly after feeling it.


    "Tut Tut, there are still a lot of things on angel! Cold night potion? Eh, how did you get it? Did Gloria give it? The pocket watch is so worn and still in use..." flora commented on the items stored on angel, and finally ended with a strange laugh: "hee hee hee, in fact, our little boy has a good figure!"


    Angel hasn''t come back now. He doesn''t know that he has been seen all over his body. If he could hear flora, he would be glad... Whether it''s a holographic plate or an outer eye, they didn''t show anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "The guiding method didn''t come out of the nightmare world. It seems that angel''s guiding method has landed, and he has to think about his method." Flora sighed.


    Sanders didn''t speak. This time angel''s talent has brought him a great surprise. He brought two special items from the nightmare world - cold night potion and black short staff; Ordinary items were brought out. This is much better than his previous achievements.


    It seems that his guess may be true. If there is a level distinction between nightmare soul body and him, angel''s nightmare soul body must have a higher level than him.


    "It doesn''t matter if the guidance law hasn''t been brought out. It can only be said that it''s missed. When you return to the savage cave, let Angel apply for the eight sided guidance law of montos." Sanders road.


    Just as they were talking, angel suddenly interrupted, "hey? Montos octahedral guidance? Don''t I have to learn the idea of singularity scattering?"

 Chapter 113

    Singularity scattering idea? They didn''t react at first. After a long time, flora asked in a puzzled tone, "what scattering method is this? Is it a guidance method? Why haven''t I heard of this guidance method? Did the tutor give it to you privately?"


    Sanders shook his head and denied Flora''s guess.?? Suddenly, Sanders seemed to think of something. A flash of horror flashed on his face. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Angel: "have you got the guidance method?"


    Angel nodded and groped in his pocket. While groping, I couldn''t help my stomach Fei: didn''t I put it in my pocket in front of you?


    Angel fumbled for a long time and tried to escape the notebook recording the remnant of the singularity scattering meditation, but finally found out that he had no notebook on him?


    Eh, didn''t I bring it out? Mingming''s paintings, potions and short sticks and daggers have all been brought out. Why is it that only the guidance method has not been brought out?


    "Hey... I really didn''t bring it out." Angela said.


    "Then how do you know the name of the guidance method?" Sanders inquired.


    Angel said subconsciously, "the tutor didn''t ask me to recite... Ah! Yes! I remember all my thoughts. It doesn''t matter whether I bring them out or not!"


    Sanders and Flora looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The guide I asked you to recite? Are you sure you really remember it?" Sanders even forgot that he made Angel remember the guiding law.


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "remember, it was memorized only a few minutes ago. Now I''m still impressed in my mind!"


    "Great!" Flora looked ecstatic and asked urgently, "do you remember the minimum value of the guidance method?"


    Angel saw that Sanders'' expression was not fake. Did the tutor really forget the guidance method? The nightmare world was really magical, and angel couldn''t help feeling. But soon, anger''s doubts rose in his heart. Even his tutor forgot the guidance method. Why do I remember it?


    "Minimum value of 3O%." Angel replied.


    When angel said the answer, not only flora was surprised, but even Sanders, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help laughing. Although the singularity scattering guidance method is not so important to them, the value of this guidance method is all the guidance methods in the wizard world in the whole southern region! 3o% guaranteed value! Some wizard organizations are already happy when they receive the special guidance method with a minimum value of 2 or 3%, let alone the guidance method with a full 3o% minimum value!


    This guiding method must not be exposed! Once known by others, it is definitely a bloodbath.


    "Very good! This guide law will only be passed on in our vein in the future. Angel, you must remember not to spread this guide law outside, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Sanders warned angel.


    Angel nodded. However, he didn''t think so in his heart. The cultivation of this guiding method is extremely difficult. It is estimated that few people can meet the conditions of cultivation if it is really spread.


    The next time, angel stayed in Sanders'' room and began to write "singularity scattering meditation".


    Because the memory is still new, angel writes quickly. In addition, the singularity scattering meditation itself is a remnant, so Angel completed it in less than an hour.


    Angel''s handwriting is very regular and does not follow the mainstream flower line. He has written the Chinese character style of "horizontal and vertical" for the symbolic general text. Every word looks regular, just like angel.


    After Sanders finished reading the singularity scattering meditation, although the memory of this guiding method did not return, the vague induction made him clear that angel had not made any dictation mistakes.


    "Yes, although this guidance method is only a fragment, it does not affect cultivation. I just didn''t expect that the cultivation of this guidance method is so difficult. The positioning method is the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method that has long been inherited and cut off, which requires high personal requirements..." Sanders was worried, Whether angel''s qualification can meet the standard of cultivating this guiding law.


    Flora also took over the guidance method and looked at it. After reading it, she praised it again and again.


    "Many ancient wizards have embarked on the path of true knowledge that we can''t reach. This guidance method can only be compiled with the power of seeing through the world." Flora was filled with emotion.


    Flora looked at angel with a softer expression. Angel was indeed a lucky star. No, after encountering angel, Sanders'' wish for hundreds of years was solved so easily!


    "Angel, are you sure you want to learn this guide?" Sanders was worried. "This guidance method needs very high conditions. Are you sure you want to try it? If you work hard on this guidance method for a long time without harvest, it is a waste of time."


    Sanders spoke out the harm, but angel still chose to learn this guidance method, not to mention whether he could learn others. If he wanted to reach the point of saving mentor Jon as soon as possible with his mental strength, he must take the wrong edge with his sword. Otherwise, maybe we can only waste half of our life without harvest like Moro.


    "Only you can understand this guiding method, and outsiders can''t help you. Are you sure you have thought it out?" Sanders asked again.


    "I think so, I''ll learn this guidance method!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the nightmare world, angel has always felt very tired. It is estimated that it is a legacy after the soul returns to the flesh.


    "Go back and rest for a night and come back tomorrow." Sanders road.


    Angel left and went straight to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Toby flying towards him. Angel waved to Toby as a greeting, and then lay down on the bed regardless of himself and fell into a coma


    It was a dark night. When Angel woke up, it was the evening of the next day.


    Open the window and the cold breath comes from the pavement.


    In the distance, you can still see the half hanging sunset, but it''s already a dark night nearby.


    Angel stretched and yawned, which showed that Toby slept in his hair again during his sleep. Because of the cool air from opening the window, Toby unconsciously rolled angel''s golden hair into a ball with his claws.


    Angel sighed, closed the window, blocked the coolness, and carefully put Toby back into his own bed.


    Cover Toby with a quilt. He''s still asleep and doesn''t respond.


    Angel rubbed his stomach. His stomach was empty. He didn''t eat for several meals in a row. He didn''t feel it when he got up. After swallowing a few cool winds, hunger rushed up in his stomach immediately. Originally, he planned to go to the tutor''s room after washing, but now it seems that it is more important to solve the big things in his stomach.


    After Angel washed, he opened the door and walked in the direction of the restaurant.

 Chapter 114

    "Angel, why are you here now?"


    As soon as I stepped into the restaurant, I saw serum waving to him from a distance.


    "I haven''t seen you all day. I thought hookdick was in trouble with you." Serum carefully wiped the table. "For this reason, I went to see Lord asberu. Guess what I saw?"


    Lord asberu... Angel was stunned for a moment before he remembered that asberu in serum''s mouth was naosika.


    "What''s the matter?" Angel sat down with a plate, a piece of white toast in his mouth, and answered casually.


    "I saw that hookdick tangled up a group of people who wanted to encircle Lord asberu, but he was beaten by Lord asberu. I think they were black and blue and afraid to go out for more than half a month." Serum was very happy, but he didn''t forget to wipe the table again and again. After confirming that there was no dust, he put the thick leather book in the small bag on the table.


    "The guy''s recovery is quite good. The injury on his neck is not complete. He ran to block nausika yesterday. I really don''t know where he came from. He kept dying." Angel joked.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. Angel''s bird has made him covered with blood. Obviously, these injuries are not cured. Why stop Lord asberu?" Serum enjoyed drinking vegetable juice and eating barbecue without forgetting to talk.


    "Who knows, maybe I took the wrong medicine." Angel said carelessly.


    Serum nodded: "obviously, all gifted people know that Lord asberu is the strongest among all gifted people in this generation, except baruba. Maybe hukedick really took the wrong medicine to annoy her."


    "He didn''t take the wrong medicine, but his head was weak." At this time, a lazy female voice came from angel''s back.


    Naushika, dressed in white casual clothes, came towards them with a dinner plate.


    "Lord asberu!" Serum''s eyes brightened, stood up and bowed respectfully to nausika.


    Nausica was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "don''t call me so formal. Just call me nausica."


    "But... Lord asberu is such a powerful person that even the queen has friends with you..." serum said.


    "Generally speaking, only those who ask for me or just want to greet me will call me honorific. For friends, I hope to call me by my first name." Nausica put down her plate and sat down next to angel. "So, do you want me to call you Mr. prestin?"


    "No, no, no... just call me serum."


    "And call me your excellency?" Nausica lifted her forehead.


    "Uh... Miss nausika."


    Nausica pursed her lips and smiled secretly.


    "Speaking of it, angel hasn''t been out of the house during the day. Isn''t he sleeping in?" Nausica dined gracefully and talked lightly.


    Angel smiled shyly and didn''t answer.


    She was just chatting at random during the meal, but naosika didn''t ask for a deep understanding. She talked about the topic that serum talked about earlier: "I''m not wrong to say that hookdick has few tendons. He feels good about himself and is confident that he can become a formal wizard. Therefore, she accosted me with his future achievements and wants to form a camp with me to deal with... Brother angel."


    Nuosika shrugged: "of course, you know the ending. I beat you up."


    After hearing this, serum flashed disdain on his face: "I don''t know where his fan confidence comes from."


    "Maybe he has another chance." Angel said.


    "Maybe." Naosika suddenly remembered that last night, she saw hookdick standing with a little gray old man. She had never seen the old man before. Did the little old man give hookdick confidence?


    "Sirum, you''re so serious about cleaning the table and placing books. I thought you''d open it." When angel was eating at serum, he had no intention of turning the book. Since I didn''t see it, why did I clean the desktop so seriously? You might as well keep it in your pocket.


    Serum was stunned and looked at the book on the table with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "This book... Is very important to me." Serum only said this and stopped talking. Angel guessed that there was a story behind it. Since serum didn''t want to say it, he wasn''t going to ask.


    After the last sip of vegetable juice, angel stood up.


    "I''m finished. I''ll go back first. Take your time."


    Nuosika: anyway, nothing. How about you have a drink in my room later


    "According to the law of my hometown, I still have three years to reach the legal age for drinking, so I''m sorry." Angel waved his hand and left them a figure: "I''ll have something to do later. Let''s get together when we get to the savage cave tomorrow!"


    Angel left the restaurant, but serum and nausika looked at each other.


    Nausika: tomorrow we will arrive at the savage cave


    Serum: "he seems to say so, but I''m curious. How could he know he''ll arrive tomorrow?"


    Nausika: "maybe he has another channel. After all, his identity..." nausika stopped and serum understood the hidden language.


    "By the way, do you smell the smell of angel?" When she was sitting next to angel, she always felt a faint fragrance. It was strange that the fragrance came into her nose and made her feel refreshed.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel walked all the way to Sanders'' room. There were guards on the way, but the guards didn''t stop him. I think the tutor had said hello.


    Sanders was alone in his room. When angel saw Sanders, he was writing hard with the singularity scattering meditation written by angel yesterday.


    "Sit down for a while." Sanders didn''t raise his head and asked angel to sit aside. At the same time, he threw a crystal tube to him. "This trip to the nightmare world, your chance is not small, and your mental strength value has also increased a little. If you test it again, you should be surprised."


    "Surprise..." looking at the crystal tube in his hand, angel was not surprised but frightened. He did not forget the pain of yesterday''s mental strength test.


    Angel sighed and reopened the mental strength numerical test.


    Experiencing the pain of the test again, angel rested for a long time before gasping to look at the scale.


    "15 o''clock." It''s good to have two more points.


    Angel thought about the cold night potion he brought back from the nightmare world yesterday. If he drank it, his mental strength value could reach 17 points. Then his guidance efficiency will be greatly improved!


    Although the test was painful, angel was happy when he got the answer.

 Chapter 115

    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, angel sat on one side of the stool and rested for a long time before he recovered from the pain during the test.??


    Angel took the cold night potion out of his pocket and wondered whether to drink it now.


    Lingye potion is a primary potion, but its production difficulty is higher than that of intermediate potions, and the materials are extremely precious. Even wizards who study alchemy are very easy to miss when making Lingye potion. Only a first-class alchemist like Gerald, the "secret silver reformer", can have a good success rate. Because of the great difficulty in making it, the cold night potion is rare even at the sky auction.


    By this time, Sanders had stopped writing. Occasionally, I saw Angel twist the cap of the medicine bottle and smell the cool breath, with a tangled expression on his face.


    "The cold night potion can increase the upper limit of mental power by 2 points, but it is actually a potion to overdraw the potential of mental power. I advise you not to take it for the time being." Sanders said: "of course, if you think your mental strength can''t be improved any more, it''s OK to take this bottle of medicine, which won''t hinder you too much. But if you think it''s possible to improve your mental strength again, you can put it first and take it later."


    Cold night potion is a potion to overdraw spiritual potential? It''s the first time angel heard that the introduction of Lingye potion in the book only said that it could increase the upper limit of mental power by 2 points, but it didn''t explain why it could increase the upper limit out of thin air. It turned out that it was because of overdraft potential.


    Once the potential is overdrawn, even if you encounter opportunities in the future, you can increase the mental strength value, but also because the potential is exhausted, you can''t improve any more. However, there are few opportunities to improve mental power. For 9o% all people, they will take the cold night potion directly.


    If angel had the cold night potion before going to the nightmare world, Sanders would not stop him from taking it. But at the thought of the magical wall in the nightmare world, he couldn''t help but dissuade angel. If the wall can really continue to improve its mental power, the gain is not worth the loss if you take the cold night potion to overdraw its potential.


    After hearing Sanders'' words, angel also came up with the wall guarded by the magic flower in his mind.


    For this magical wall, angel also concealed a lot of information, such as the lines on the wall and the pictures he recorded with a holographic plate


    Think of the holographic plate, angertu almost forgot one thing. He went to the nightmare world in his soul state. The holographic plate should be empty, and he didn''t know whether the films and photos recorded in the nightmare world had been saved.


    If the recording is not successful, angel must be distressed for a long time. Not to mention the patterns on the wall and the parchment searched in the prison ladder, he was very reluctant to part with the alchemy script in the warden''s underground secret passage.


    Angel decided to open the holographic plate immediately after returning to the bedroom to confirm whether the recording was successful or not!


    Since Sanders was dissuading him, angel naturally wouldn''t go his own way and put away the cold night potion like a stream of good advice. He doesn''t intend to drink this bottle of medicine for the time being. If possible, he hopes to give it to brother Lyon. Maybe with this bottle of medicine, Lyon can increase his mental strength to 10 points. At that time, the two mortals of the PAT family will have a lot of voice in the Canary Empire!


    After putting away the cold night potion, angel stood respectfully in front of Sanders.


    "I don''t know why my tutor called me here?"


    Sanders: have you started meditating


    Angel shook his head and said shyly, "I was too tired yesterday. I fell asleep when I went back. I didn''t get up until earlier."


    "I wish I didn''t." Sanders handed the notebook on his desk to Angel: "there are some speculations about this guidance method and the points that should be paid attention to when practicing the guidance method. You can take it and refer to it when practicing the guidance method."


    Angel took the notebook and turned it over a little. He saw that there were countless flyhead essays beside the singularity scattering meditation originally written by him. These flyhead essays were all Sanders'' own experience and experience in practice.


    He only looked at a small part and could see the value of these experiences! With this annotation, angel believes that when he practices, he will definitely take fewer detours!


    Angel thanked Sanders excitedly, but the latter waved his hand.


    "As your mentor, I hope you can go further." Sandston paused: "these experiences are nothing compared with the guiding method you brought back. You also know the value of this guiding method. With the exchange principle of the wizard world, you gave him to me, and I can meet your wish."


    "Without a tutor, I can''t know the existence of this guidance law, nor can I go to Nara City. Even if it is the principle of equal exchange, the tutor''s information is a part of the transaction. In addition, I can get the tutor''s instruction, so I don''t have to pay extra." Angel''s words were very sincere. At the beginning, he actually felt uneasy when he worshipped Sanders. Now his heart knot has been untied, and he also began to officially admit this mentor.


    The king of heaven and earth. Jon''s education over the years not only allowed him to absorb the local culture, but also absorbed the cultural essence of the alien earth. Both in the foreign world and in this world, they respect the "teacher" very much. Therefore, once angel really regards Sanders as a mentor, the attitude of respect will naturally follow.


    "Are you sure you don''t want this wish? For example, you can ask me to save your first teacher. I won''t refuse." Sanders said again.


    Angel was stunned. Sanders'' proposal made him very excited. If Sanders really made a move, Jon would get treatment soon. But... Angel thought of Jon''s identity - a smuggler in different time and space. How would Sanders react once he realized Jon''s identity? Angel himself didn''t know, but according to the attitude of the wizard world towards alien creatures, there was no good result.


    So, think of this. Angel still decided to seize the time and improve his strength is the most important thing. Only by saving Jon himself will he not reveal Jon''s secret.


    Angel once again rejected Sanders'' proposal. Sanders nodded with a smile and said no more, but he was more satisfied with his eyes.


    In the following time, Sanders talked with angel about some matters needing attention in practice and chatted about things in the nightmare world. Among them, he was most interested in angel''s experience in the magic flower tunnel. Therefore, angel repeatedly said it several times, and even almost slipped his tongue and said the "flashlight".


    As he left, Sanders pointed to something on the bar on the other side: "when you go, bring your picture with you."


    As Sanders looked with his fingers, angel saw two oil paintings on the bar near the wine cabinet, which he had brought back from the nightmare world.


    Both paintings are standing, so you can see the contents at a glance. Angel subconsciously looked at the milking shepherd. The picture is still ordinary and seems to be nothing strange.


    -- wait a minute. If the holographic flat-panel camera is still recording, it''s necessary to confirm whether there is a problem with the painting. Angel thought.

 Chapter 116

    After leaving Sanders'' room, angel walked all the way down. When he passed a fork, angel paused for a moment.?? On the left is the ladder to the savage deck, and on the right is the passage all the way down to the inner cabin.


    After a while, angel came to the deck. At this time, there was no one on deck. Angel stretched out and walked to guardrail.


    The cold night wind blew his clothes like a leaky balloon.


    After sleeping all day and night, angel was full of energy, but his mind was a little lazy, so he came to the deck to blow the cool wind and relax his tense mood.


    In those days in the nightmare world, it seemed smooth and relaxed, but in fact, only he himself knew how tense his mood was. When he was in the underground maze, although he flew very fast, in fact, his heart would be more heavy every time he passed a corner, for fear that he would encounter a demon taking his life at the next corner. When he was in the nightmare world, he pressed down with strong psychological quality and finally returned to reality. The pressure rebounded like a spring when he relaxed.


    The rebound of this psychological pressure made him lazy even though he was in good spirit. In this state, no matter what you do, you can''t do your best. Therefore, even if Angel wanted to go back to his room immediately to practice the guidance method in order to enter the world of the world earlier, he was restrained by him at this time.


    Under the stars, an airship shuttles through the clouds.


    Angel leaned against the guardrail on the deck of the airship, closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility in the cold wind.


    Suddenly, angel felt someone gently pushed him behind him. He was stunned. There was a great height behind him. How could anyone?


    Angel quickly got up and turned his head.


    When he saw a pair of jade feet, he was stunned for a moment. It was flora, and it wasn''t someone pushing him on the back just now, but flora stepped on him.


    Flora was suspended in mid air and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    "I began to learn so deeply at such a young age. I don''t know what I''m thinking." Flora squinted: "angel, you shouldn''t be thinking of spring. I remember you were very close to that nausica. You two... Hee hee."


    Angel''s thinking is in burnout, so flora appears. Angel is too lazy to get up and say respectful words, but just casually greets. But when flora teased him, angel replied lazily, "the road ahead is still at a loss. Who wants to think about it. Miss flora, don''t tease me."


    Angel himself is not open to feelings, and he is completely indifferent to feelings, even a little exclusive.


    "All right." Flora didn''t continue to flirt with angel. "I just came to send you something."


    Angel glanced at flora and saw that she took out a white round object out of thin air and threw it to angel.


    "The master took away the wand and dagger you brought back from the nightmare world. Those things are of commemorative significance to him. In order to make up for you, he asked me to come here."


    Through the gentle moonlight, angel saw that the round object was a concave and convex sheet, like an enlarged button. Carefully rub the material. It''s very hard, but it feels very warm. It''s not like metal or porcelain, but like bone.


    On the front of the "button" is written the words of savage cave. In addition, there is a mark of flame. Angel knew that the flame was the emblem of the savage cave.


    "This is an anonymous bone card. There are 10000 contributions in it. After you have a personal nameplate, you can transfer the contributions to your own name. The contribution points are the common currency of the savage cave. You need to use the contribution points whether you buy materials, study courses or exchange goods. These 10000 contributions are the compensation of your tutor."


    After that, flora didn''t stay long, so she waved to angel and left.


    Bone card? Sure enough, it''s bone.


    Angel didn''t refuse the bone card. He stayed in Sanders'' library for a long time. Naturally, he knew the role of contribution. Ten thousand contribution points are not too much. It is only about one hundred magic crystals when converted into magic crystals.


    A hundred magic crystals is a priceless wealth for wizard apprentices, but it is just a drizzle for formal wizards.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a large amount of magic crystal before entering the savage cave." After putting away the bone card, angel smiled and whispered. With the small bag of magic crystals sent by greya, angel has 13o magic crystals. This money is a small fortune among the vast majority of wizard apprentices.


    After this episode, with the stimulation of money, angel''s burnout is much less. After rubbing his temple slightly, angel picked up two paintings from one side of the ground and left the deck.


    After returning to the room, angel threw the picture aside, closed the door and lay down on the bed.


    What he wants now must be to verify the recording results of the holographic plate. Just in case, angel covered his head with a velvet quilt, curled up in the quilt and took out his pocket watch.


    The system interface of the holographic plate does not appear to be unable to open in the nightmare world. It runs very fast and opens the recording interface in the blink of an eye.


    Angel looked through the folders of videos and photos. When he saw the full pictures and videos, angel was relieved.


    It seems that the recording of the nightmare world trip did not go wrong. It''s just that angel doesn''t understand why the soul can bring the holographic plate in? According to Sanders, he entered the nightmare world with his soul. Although he was wearing clothes in the nightmare world, in fact, those clothes and other foreign objects would never be broken. It was like that he didn''t spit blood when he was kicked by young Sanders. It was just a ghost imagination.


    But why didn''t the holographic plate follow the rules Sanders said? Did the holographic plate follow him into the nightmare world as an entity?


    Angel can''t think of an answer at present. He can only wait for the next chance to enter the nightmare world to verify it.


    Anyway, now that you know that the recorded things are not lost, everything will be fine, otherwise you must be distressed to death.


    Since the video was not lost, angel was not in a hurry to check the contents. Instead, he opened the video and wanted to see if the shepherd milking picture was his illusion.


    When he first stepped into the warden''s corridor, he didn''t see the shepherd milking picture. But the second time he went, the picture strangely appeared in front of him, and he had no impression.


    Angel also didn''t know whether his memory was wrong or something else. Therefore, angel inquired for the first time.


    The video lasted a long time. Angel directly dragged the action bar of the video to the position where he finally entered the warden''s room.


    In the video --


    Angel was in the magnificent corridor, watching the oil paintings on both sides as he walked forward.


    The lens shakes a little, but you can still see the oil paintings on both sides when you freeze.


    Step by step, angel didn''t stop all the way. He also saw the traveler under the stars.


    here we are! When a black oil painting appeared in front of him, angel suddenly pressed the pause button.

 Chapter 117

    Angel''s steps were fixed, and the holographic projection restored all the objects and environment within the sight of the time in a panoramic mode.???


    Angel didn''t care about the scattered oil paintings around him. All his eyes were on the oil painting whose overall tone was black.


    It was a realistic portrait of two people, a man and a woman.


    Under the black curtain, there was a mustache with a dark red vest embroidered with white lace. At the front of the portrait, the middle-aged man sat on a high back leather chair with a high back. The other woman is a girl in her twenties and eighties. She is wearing a very retro emerald green leather skirt tied with thread. She has a gorgeous gold bouquet into a plate of flowers. The girl''s perfect cheek is held on the back of the chair, looking innocent.


    There is also a row of small white flower characters in the upper right corner of the oil painting. If you don''t look carefully, you only think it''s the pattern on the black curtain.


    When Angel enlarges the picture, the contents of the row of White Fancy characters are clearly visible:


    -- Margaret''s sixteenth birthday, Franklin.


    Margaret? Angel remembers the name. It seems to be the warden''s daughter.


    Watching Margaret''s intimacy with a middle-aged man, angel guessed that the middle-aged man might be the warden of the prison ladder. So this Franklin is the warden''s name? Or is Franklin the painter''s name?


    Angel turned off the holographic plate. He confirmed his guess. Sure enough, the shepherd milking picture was not in the original painting.


    Why did the original picture of father and daughter become the picture of shepherd milking? Did someone change it? Or are there other strange and wonderful reasons?


    Angel picked up the painting of milking the shepherd and observed it carefully. Now it is really just a very ordinary oil painting. If there is nothing wrong with the painting itself, where is another picture of father and daughter? If someone does change, why? Don''t you just want people to see their faces?


    This is too strange... Angel thought for a long time and had no answer. He could only put it back to the magic of the nightmare world.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, angel got up early, fed Toby, took out the cultivation experience given to him by sanders and began to get up.


    But without waiting for him to read for a few minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    With the knock on the door came serum''s slightly excited voice: "angel, angel!"


    Angel opened the door and saw serum standing in front of his door with a happy expression: "angel, you''ve already woke up. Why haven''t you come up yet?"


    "Up? Where?" Serum asked without a head, and angel was confused.


    "Deck! Don''t you know? We''re going to the savage cave today! Just now at breakfast, the chief mate said that he would arrive at his destination in the morning. All the talents have gone on deck! Let''s go too!"


    "Just get there. What are you doing on the deck?" Angel looked at serum''s tight little body: "it''s so cold on the deck that you''re not afraid to catch a cold?"


    Serum held out his hand from his thick windbreaker pocket, and his hand was also wearing velvet cotton gloves. "It''s all right. I wear a lot anyway. It''s a memorable moment to arrive at the savage cave right away. Don''t you want to overlook the environment of the savage cave in the air?"


    Overlooking the place where the future will live for a long time. Angel thought about the proposal and went to see it.


    As a result, angel, like serum, was fully armed and took Toby to the deck with serum.


    Along the way, angel could also see talented people coming out of his house. Obviously, everyone had the same intention to have a bird''s-eye view of the whole savage cave. This is not only to satisfy curiosity, but also to observe the surrounding terrain earlier and make a general plan for future life.


    After reaching the deck, angel saw hookdick in the crowd at a glance. Standing in the center of three or four people, he seemed to be preaching something. He patted his chest from time to time, looking complacent.


    Angel glanced back and walked with serum to the right of the guardrail, where naosika was smoking. Puffing smoke from time to time, it looks blurred and sexy.


    "Miss nausica!" Serum said hello happily.


    Nausica raised her head, looked at them, and smiled back: "you''re here, too."


    "Well, I don''t know what the savage cave looks like. I heard that the construction of wizard organizations is very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t find the entrance at all." Serum''s eyes flashed a burst of expectation: "when I was a child, my mother told me the fairy tale of the Moon Castle. Will the savage cave show a magnificent shape like the Moon Castle only when the moon shines?"


    "Who knows, maybe. I''ve heard rumors of witches in the BlackBerry sea area. I heard that there was a wizard organization based on the coral islands. I wanted to find the coral island at first, but I came to the savage cave by chance." Nausika replied.


    "The Wizards of the coral islands feel very dreamy when they hear their names." Serum began to think again.


    "The wizard organization on the coral islands? You mean the white coral floating island college?" Angel said.


    "Well, that seems to be the name. Why, angel, have you heard of it?" Nausica road.


    Angel smiled: "my experience is like you. I went to white coral floating island college with a guide. As a result, I changed my way on the way. Now I also go to the savage cave."


    "I''m not as lucky as you, and I''m led by a guide. I''m completely running around, trying to find... White coral floating island college." Nausica vomited a smoke ring: "now think about it, it''s quite naive. If it weren''t for another gain on the way, it would be buried on this sea."


    Recalling the experience of the devil sea area and the boundless thunder clouds, nausica''s emotion is not unreasonable.


    "Angel, you''ve heard of white coral floating island college. Do you know what it is like? Is it full of magical colors like moonlight castle?" Serum asked eagerly.


    Angel shook his head: "I haven''t been there either. But I saw a picture of another wizard organization in the book. The organization is called sky Machinery City. It is a huge steel city suspended in the clouds. Only life can fly to this city, and ordinary people can only look up on the ground."


    As a famous economic and Trade City in the southern wizard community, sky Machinery City is open to all wizards, and images naturally spread.


    "A city in the clouds! Sounds more desirable than a college on a coral island." In serum''s eyes, the stars twinkle. He fantasizes that after removing the boundless clouds, an incomparably huge city appears at the end of the clouds, flashing fascinating light.


    In addition to the sky Machinery City, angel has also been to nailuo city on the spot, so he also briefly said a few words about the ruins of the wizard city named "garden maze" by later generations.


    Wizards on the coral islands, steel fortresses in the clouds, cities with mazes and gardens... Imagination alone is very exciting.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the savage cave?" Serum firmly believes that the savage cave, as the top 10 organization in the southern region, will definitely bring it boundless shock!


    However, the reality is contrary to the wishes of the past.

 Chapter 118

    The speed of the wild airship is very fast, and the scenery on the ground is constantly changing. The previous moment is still the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the next second is the waves of the long river.


    After about half an hour, angel suddenly felt that the oxygen was a little thin, and even breathing began to be difficult. Angel turned and looked at serum. His lips were pale and his nostrils were wide open, spitting out white fog.


    "Sirum, are you okay?" Angel asked with some concern.


    Serum didn''t know when. His cheeks were red and his eyes were a little confused. He replied in a weak voice, "it''s OK, but I don''t know why. I feel a little sick and dizzy."


    "The wild is now located in the pamighi plateau." The chief mate''s voice spread all over the airship from the loudspeaker. "We will board 6 in half an hour. All talented people are ready to get off the ship."


    "The pamighi plateau is located at the communication place between the ancient man Kingdom and the eternal night Kingdom, with an average altitude of more than 35oo meters." Angel recalled the map he saw in the library and said the information he knew.


    After saying that, angel looked at the little blushing selum with the apple, reached out and touched his forehead, feeling a little hot.


    "It seems that it is the plateau symptoms after the sudden elevation." Angel observed serum''s pupil for a moment, "but it''s not serious for the time being. It''s mainly caused by lack of oxygen."


    "What now?" Nausika put out her cigarette bag and went to serum with a concerned expression on her face.


    Serum''s feet twisted in a vain way, and he was about to fall. Angel quickly helped him: "help him leave the deck first. The cold wind in the high altitude roared. It was difficult to breathe originally, and it was more difficult to breathe when the wind blew."


    The two left and right held serum and left, "go to the public lounge, where there is hot water supply. It is important to replenish water on the plateau."


    There is not only hot water in the public rest room, but also because of the magic energy array, and there is plenty of oxygen, so it was here that angel thought of for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be good at medicine." After putting serum on the public rest bench, naosika smiled and said to Angel while pouring water for him.


    Angel skillfully rubbed several large acupoints on serum to alleviate serum''s disease: "I will deal with some emergencies, which my enlightenment tutor taught me."


    "Is your mentor a doctor?" Nausica handed the water to serum.


    Serum''s face was red and a little shy. He buried his little face in his scarf. Previously, angel reached into his clothes and rubbed the acupoints. This acupoint rubbing method of traditional Chinese medicine made serum quite embarrassed and some resisted to stop it, but unexpectedly, after Angel pressed, he felt that the nausea in his chest was relieved a lot. But even though he knew that angel was treating him, he still felt a little shy and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Taking the opportunity of drinking water, serum directly covered his face with a large glass.


    Angel didn''t notice serum''s discomfort. When he was at pat manor, he often massaged Jon''s mentor with traditional Chinese medicine, and had long been used to this kind of skin contact. He thinks this is a very serious therapeutic massage, but he forgets that traditional Chinese medicine is not the method in this field.


    "No." Angel unconsciously recalled the days when he got along with mentor Jon. Jon was knowledgeable and could express his opinions no matter what questions angel asked. He is a real erudite who knows astronomy and geography.


    "My enlightenment mentor is a very knowledgeable person. He knows a lot of things." Angel is not willing to talk about Jon. Jon''s identity is too sensitive. Even if he only communicates with nausica, he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    After sitting in the common room for a while, serum''s altitude sickness was alleviated a lot, and the blush on his face also subsided.


    As soon as he was a little better, serum wanted to go to the deck and have a bird''s-eye view of the savage cave from high altitude for the first time.


    "Don''t go to the deck. You''ll get off the ship right away. Anyway, you''ll live in a savage cave in the future. Don''t worry." Angel said.


    At this time, naosika, standing in front of the glass window of the lounge, suddenly said, "I don''t think you can see the picture even if you go to the deck."


    Looking out from the small glass window, you can see everything in the distance.


    The color of the whole plateau is completely brown and green. There are no tall trees, only very short cold resistant plants. From a high altitude, although you can''t see the end of the plateau, the scenery is almost the same.


    The ground fluctuates greatly, the top is flat, wide and thick, with snow marks from time to time, but more is the vast grassland.


    Such a desolate scenery is not as tall as serum expected.


    Serum''s small head looked around in front of the glass window, and his expression couldn''t stop disappointment. However, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, because there was no building in his eyes, and the unknown was reverie!


    But just then, the chief officer''s broadcast spread all over the ship again


    "We have reached our destination, and the savage is about to 6. All talents will gather at the exit immediately."


    As the voice fell, I obviously felt the airship falling slowly. Serum took this opportunity to look out of the glass window again. It was still a desolate scene.


    "It''s a blessing to enter the savage cave. Don''t think too much," said nausica with a smile


    After saying that, nausika left a figure behind them: "I''ll get my luggage and see you at the exit later."


    After saying goodbye to the depressed serum, angel went back to get his luggage, took the bird and left the room.


    In the airship''s narrow passage, angel also saw other gifted people. Everyone saw that angel was laughing secretly, because his current situation was too urgent.


    His luggage... Is too much! Most of them were Toby''s luggage.


    In addition, he also brought two large oil paintings, making his luggage even more bloated. Compared with other people''s light clothes, he was like going out with the whole tent. No wonder all the people who saw him were laughing.


    Angel pretended to scold Toby a few words. The latter had a self-care attitude. Angel rubbed its feathers angrily. Toby kept muttering and protesting, but he still couldn''t escape angel''s magic hand. But no matter how much he punished Toby, angel finally accepted his life as a porter.


    Carrying a lot of luggage to the assembly point, angel didn''t see sanders and Flora at the assembly point. There were only gifted people and dark shadow servants in the whole assembly point.


    Under the guidance of the shadow servant of the dark devil, all gifted people got off the ship one by one.


    When everyone got off the ship, the dark shadow servant returned to the wilderness and disappeared at the end of the blue sky in full view.


    Only ten talents and a bird were left on the desolate cinnamon soil.


    When the cold wind blew on the plateau, everyone trembled.


    Looking around, there are vast grasslands. They are located in a highland slope section, and there is a huge natural graben pit 100 meters away. This is a desolate plateau scenery without any artificial buildings.


    So... Where is the savage cave?!

 Chapter 119

    The wind on the plateau is like a knife. Every time it passes through the skin, there is a visual feeling as if it had been bled. ¡Ö


    Today happens to be the sixth day of the late harvest month. Everyone doesn''t know that the savage cave is on the plateau, so most of them wear short shirts and thin clothes, which are blown by the cold wind, and everyone trembles.


    "Oh, there is no one. Have we been abandoned?" A young man in a black-and-white wool hat knelt down with a sad face. It was not enough for the young man to kneel down. He even fell down and looked like death. His eyes were full of tears.


    As he lay down, the knight''s sword wrapped in rags around his waist hit the ground, making a crisp crash.


    "It''s so hard to be abandoned. My heart hurts. I''m dying." The young man lay on the ground and rolled ostentatiously.


    Looking at the young man''s performance, everyone went aside silently... We don''t know who this man is.


    Only a big man with a moustache squatted beside the young man with a smile, "Oh, I seem to have seen Lin insect flowers just now. It can add some flavor with ketchup and tail beef tenderloin."


    After saying this, the man gently pushed the young man lying on the ground: "Orlando, do you want to eat at noon?"


    The young man named Orlando brightened his eyes and nodded like garlic: "yes! I want it!"


    "Stand up if you want." Dahan road.


    Orlando stood up obediently and stood behind the big man with a moustache.


    The big man with eight character beard turned his head and silently spit out two words with his lips: "done!"


    Watching the interaction between the two, angel also found it interesting. In a word, few of the gifted savage Grottoes have no hostility to angel. These two people are those who are invincible to angel.


    "My name is rofig, from heiluo university 6." After introducing himself to the people, the big man with eight character beard pointed to the youth around him: "he is Orlando and my best friend."


    "Orlando''s character is a little capricious, and you are more tolerant." After rofig finished, he pulled Orlando into the crowd.


    Rofig and Orlando rarely show up at ordinary times. Many people think they are very arrogant. But today, it seems not.


    Serum pulled La angel''s skirt and whispered, "the young man named Orlando, although his character is off-line, he is the only one who has passed the official Knight among all the people present. He must not be underestimated."


    To get a knight is a dream for serum before he knew the wizard world. Therefore, he paid special attention to Orlando, who was equipped with a knight''s sword.


    "What should we do now? Have we been cheated? There is no one." At this time, a pockmarked faced boy who often revolved around hookdick said discontentedly.


    "Don''t you think we don''t have enough talent and leave us halfway?" It was Da pangdun around the pockmarked faced boy. Da pangdun''s voice was a little crying: "I miss my mother, I want to go home..."


    Although he was crying, there was no sadness in big fat Dun''s eyes.


    After attracting everyone''s attention with a crying voice, Da pangdun suddenly changed his mouth and said, "I miss my mother. I want to go home. I want ketchup with beef tenderloin and... What flowers..."


    "Fat man, you are so stupid. You are a cold insect flower!" Pockmarked face youth interface way.


    The cooperation between the two people is very tacit. At first glance, there is a routine.


    Hearing these two people''s words, everyone glanced at rofig hidden in the crowd. Now his expression was very speechless and turned his eyes to heaven.


    "Another pair of wonderful flowers." Angel said silently. Pockmarked faced teenagers and big fat Dun seemed to be close friends of hookdick. Every time angel passed by them, he would get a few sneers. He thought the two men were vicious, but he didn''t expect them to be cheeky.


    Hookdick accepted these two people as confidants and felt that they would be involved in the routine... Angel looked at hookdick. This usually arrogant man covered his face and looked ashamed to see others.


    It seems to have been routine. Angel looked back silently.


    Because rofig didn''t come out to say whether to invite them to eat, fat man''s fake cry continued. For a time, the silent plain was full of false cries.


    At this time, a low, husky male voice suddenly broke out of the siege of crying and howling, and came into everyone''s ears like thunder: "shut up, cry again and I''ll kill you."


    The speaker was a bald boy with dark brown skin close to black.


    His upper body hung, revealing his greasy abdominal muscles as if refined in the fire. His lower body only wore a seven minute long tight leather pants, wrist and foot suede shoes, revealing thick leg hair, and a tiger pattern skirt around his waist.


    Its exposed skin does not shrink because of the cold, but because of the ultraviolet radiation on the plateau, its skin color is as shiny as palm oil, and the whole person exudes a wild smell.


    "Baruba!" His name came to everyone present.


    As the strongest of these gifted people, baruba''s angry scolding immediately silenced the big fat man, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Even hookdick quietly lowered his head. If anyone noticed, he could show the expression on his face, both with disdain and hidden fear.


    Under the momentum of baruba, nausika has to avoid three points.


    Because of the sudden difficulty of baruba, everyone was silent, and those who should interrupt stopped talking. This strange silence was not broken by a low voice until ten minutes later.


    "Angel, do you know what''s going on?" The speaker was serum. He was beside angel and deliberately lowered his voice to whisper with angel, but the scene was too quiet and everyone heard his voice.


    Serum seemed to be aware of it. His small face turned white and looked at baruba for fear that he would scold.


    But baruba did not speak this time, but looked at angel with serum''s questions.


    It should be said that everyone present looked at angel.


    Although many people are hostile to angel, they also know that angel seems to have a hidden connection with the official wizard on the cloud whale, as can be seen from his free access to the official wizard''s tent.


    It is precisely because of this layer of incomprehensible and unbreakable connection that hookdick did not dare to directly start with angel. He tried his best to use some unseemly means to start from the people around angel and disintegrate angel''s defense line. Unfortunately, she was beaten by nausika in the end.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on angel, nausica, hookdick, baruba


    Angel''s face did not change, and he looked calm. His eyes secretly glanced at a certain direction in the air, and then slowly said, "I don''t know what the situation is. I probably want us to wait, but it shouldn''t wait too long. Don''t worry."


    When Angel finished, he patted serum on the shoulder as a consolation.


    People always feel a little strange about angel''s words, but most people don''t think much after listening to them. There were only three people present. There was a glimmer of meditation in her eyes. Naturally, nausica was one of them. She fell into thinking after angel''s words. Soon her expression recovered and a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    Orlando is also one of them. Although he is capricious, self-centered and childish, he is the second person to react.


    The last one is baruba. As an alien hybrid, baruba obviously inherited not only the power of the alien barbarians, but also the wisdom of mankind, even better than the blue.


    "Thanks!" Nausica silently thanked angel with her lips.


    On the other hand, Orlando and baruba, who also responded, nodded to angel. Although they didn''t speak, they expressed a trace of closeness.


    Angel smiled noncommittally at the reaction of the three. In fact, he didn''t know the specific situation, but... Angel glanced at a direction in mid air again, and then sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 121

    On the endless plateau, ten gifted people either sit or stand at a loss.??


    But they didn''t know that not far away, five official wizards, hidden in the air, were whispering.


    "What''s the matter with the child with a bird on his shoulder? Does he see us?" The speaker was an all white man, a thin old man with white robes, white eyebrows and white beard. He was very kind.


    A graceful red witch flashed a light in her eyes, "no, he''s just a mortal, there''s no magic cycle in his body, and there''s no sign of building a mental model."


    "That''s strange. It always feels like he saw us. Is it my illusion? Maybe." The white old man muttered to himself for a moment, turned his head and looked at the two people not far away, with a trace of disgust on his face: "Sanders, you recruited all these talents. Why are they all crooked melons and split dates? And there are only ten people! You have set a new record of savage cave recruitment, the record of the least number!"


    "How can we score such a few people? I''m still short of several chores. I don''t care. At least I score seven or eight!" The white old man rolled up his sleeves and wanted to tear a * * rhythm.


    The grey old man nice, standing opposite Sanders, snickered for a moment and threw a "look, I knew it would be like this" look at Sanders.


    Sanders also focused on the gifted people present, but he only looked at angel. He was also a little strange about angel''s keen insight. He didn''t know how angel showed them. Yes, Sanders was convinced that angel was hiding from them now, because Angel looked at them twice, and when others asked him, his answer was quite wonderful. There was something in his words


    "Do you hear me? I want eight! At least give me eight!" The white old man suddenly flashed in front of sanders and blocked his sight. An old big face occupied all Sanders'' sight.


    Sanders looked at the man in front of him speechless.


    Flora beside Sanders turned her eyes and was about to turn to the back of her head. She said seven or eight people one second ago and eight people the next. This increase is too fast.


    Flora had no intention of opening her mouth, although she was sick. The man opposite, although he looks kind, has the ability to tear, force and splash. He said that second, no one dares to say first. Flora doesn''t want to have too much to do with him.


    However, the white old man is not really lawless. At least flora knows that Sanders is the natural nemesis of the white old man.


    "Nine people." Saunders said slowly.


    The white old man had an expression of "did I hear you right", a trace of ecstasy flashed on his face, and he couldn''t help being excited: "you said nine people?"


    Sanders nodded.


    The white old man smiled, his sleeves closed, his posture changed, and made an expression of "the elder is very pleased": "yes, yes, Sanders, you are very good this time. Since you want to force nine people into me, I''m not polite."


    The white old man said that, then he put on a provocative expression, and finally came to the conclusion: don''t be that mixed race, the others will go with me!


    Sanders looked at the white old man''s big hand and made a decision. Then he said, "I mean, there are only nine talents this time, not ten."


    Old man Bai was stunned. Sanders was not giving him nine people, but correcting his mistakes? The white old man glanced at the hybrid named "baruba" and threw him away. He happened to be nine!


    The white old man turned his head and squinted at Sanders: "why, do you want to regret?" The white old man made it clear that he was lying to the end, regardless of whether Sanders had corrected him just now or what.


    The white old man even put on an expression of "if you dare to refuse, I''ll tear it up".


    Sanders stared at the old white man coldly: "nine people, except the boy with a bird on his shoulder, do you like others?"


    After that, Sanders said coldly, "Wallace, it''s no use playing tricks with me. Even if I agree with you and give all the other nine to you, do you think you can really get it?"


    The white old man opposite is named Wallace. He is the representative Wizard of the savage cave Academy.


    Wallace also knew that even if he decided now, the Academy could not get all of them. Finally, there must be certain rules for personnel distribution.


    Wallace murmured, "it''s not your fault, only ten talents!"


    "Not enough. I''ll give you the new recruitment task next time." Sanders road.


    Wallace''s face turned green, quickly waved his hand, stretched out his fist to cover his mouth, and pretended to cough twice: "I''m old, it''s still young people to do this..."


    Sanders sneered: "I''m the same year as you."


    Wallace: "


    Sanders: "also, I repeat, it''s not ten people. I only recruit nine talents from the ninth cabin blood bucket."


    Wallace tilted his head and looked at Sanders with skeptical eyes: "if it''s not ten people, what''s the matter with the child with birds? Why doesn''t he count in? Don''t think I didn''t pay attention to him. He has 15 points of mental strength, an absolute talent!"


    Sanders smiled: "because... He is my student."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wallace and the red witch all looked at Sanders in shock, except flora and the little grey old man nice who had known about it for a long time!


    Sanders took an apprentice!


    ¡­¡­


    After the shock, the atmosphere returned to normal for a while, but Wallace and the red witch paid more attention to Sanders''s new students.


    Looking at angel''s words, Wallace said after a long time: "how do you feel that this boy doesn''t match Sanders at all."


    Sanders didn''t reply, but his eyes were like a cold knife, whizzing into Wallace.


    "Cough... This year''s gifted people have been waiting for a long time. You can see the psychological reaction of the test. Now let''s talk about the first impression." It was the little grey old man nice who left the gifted man alone on the plateau just to test their mental reaction. This was the last procedure for them to enter the savage cave.


    Along the way, although nice didn''t appear, he actually secretly recorded the personality of each gifted person. After recording the last level, he will start to establish everyone''s file, and finally he and Sanders will write down the comments of these talents.


    Comments will be entered into the file. Many times, official wizards will refer to the comments on the file when selecting apprentices.


    The comments of the wizard world are different from those of the teachers of the mortal college. The comments say that a gifted person is very kind, friendly and generous. In fact, these good qualities are not the standard for formal wizards to select apprentices. Sometimes, comments such as selfishness, domineering, insidious and irritability may become the criteria for official wizards to consider.


    "Who starts first?" Nice looked at the crowd.


    "I''ll come first." The red witch said.


    Nice looked: "let''s start with the charm of fire."


    The witch teacher named fire charm stretched out her hand and pointed to one of the gifted people: "I am very interested in the young man named Orlando. He is capricious, childish and self-centered, but he knows how to restrain and restrain, and has strong self-thinking ability. When he gets along with his close friends, he can also see his loyal dog."

 Chapter 122

    "However, due to the lack of patience, the savage only left for a few minutes and began to cry. It''s totally inappropriate.??" The fire charm turned: "if you have a very poor heart and can''t stand loneliness, you can never become a wizard."


    Nice nodded in agreement: "although Orlando has not made a big mistake in the airship these days, it is actually because his close friend, a gifted man named rofig, restricts him behind his back. Otherwise, he will conflict with other gifted people with his character."


    "In that case, these two people together can make up for some defects." Fire charm smiled.


    "Yes, Orlando''s talent is good, but his mind is not good. Rofig''s mind is calm, but his talent is general. They complement and integrate, but it''s a good combination." Nisdor.


    "That..." fire charm just wanted to make a conclusion, Wallace''s face suddenly showed a treacherous smile.


    "When assigning apprentices, the two must be separated. One is above the mirror, the other is under the mirror, and the cooperation between the two must be restrained in the savage cave." Wallace road.


    Fire charm and nice were stunned, but did not refute, but nodded in agreement.


    Nice: "let''s distribute it like this. The premise of teamwork is to have value. If you can''t find your value, don''t talk about the combination. The two close friends can''t meet until they have advanced senior apprentices."


    Nice took out two bone cards, which are the nameplates of Orlando and rofig. Nice used a special recording method to record this comment in the archives of Orlando and rofig.


    Wallace then looked at the pockmarked faced boy and fat man, "said the combination of rofig and Orlando, so I''ll talk about these two."


    Nice looked at the direction of Wallace''s fingers and whispered, "the pockmarked boy''s name is Lafite, and the fat man''s name is Fusa."


    "This pair is more interesting than the previous pair. Although it is simple and treacherous, it is worth cultivating. These two people are neither complementary nor compatible. It should be said that they have the same smell. I am looking forward to the combination of these two people."


    Nice nodded: "these two people have ordinary talents. They worship hookdick as the boss and boast of being the little brother on the airship these days. But in fact, they have their own thoughts. They only maintain hookdick''s dignity as the boss in face, but privately they are not. Now they have not achieved their mental nature, so they can continue to develop in this direction."


    Nice took out the bone cards of Lafite and Fusa again and recorded their comments.


    "Hee hee, both women, let me talk about the pirate leader." Flora''s voice was heard.


    "Female pirate?" The fire charm looked at the beautiful woman who smoked with her chest and her face was not in a hurry. She is the only woman among the gifted. Fire charm didn''t expect that her predecessor identity was a pirate!


    "Nausika is a famous pirate in the BlackBerry sea area. Generally speaking, the pirate is notorious, but this one is different. He integrates the dark forces in the BlackBerry sea area, has a sense of justice in his heart, and his reputation is all positive among ordinary people. Even if the official deliberately discredits her, it has not affected her reputation." Flora didn''t say how nausica was at the beginning, but talked about her background: "she is a leading personality, can easily grasp the pulse of words, her character is firm, calm, flexible to people and things, and her talent is also good. Among the talents of this session, I am most optimistic about her."


    Nice''s impression of nausica is obviously very good, and the comments he wrote are basically praise. However, the wizard doesn''t only look at the good side when choosing an apprentice, so the future of nausica depends on her luck and efforts.


    "Hookdick, let me say it." Nice finished recording nausica''s file and pointed to the arrogant huckdick.


    "This man is paranoid and narrow-minded. He was once a primitive 6 little chief. He killed people like a hemp, and once ate human beings."


    When nice finished these words, a trace of disgust flashed on the faces of Wallace and fire charm. Although most wizards are selfish and cruel, they rarely find trouble with ordinary people after becoming wizards. This is the default rule between wizards.


    Nice: "his talent is excellent and has a lot to do with my way. If you''re all right, I''m going to take him as an apprentice."


    Wallace nodded: "it doesn''t hurt. You can cultivate this person into a bone cutting knife."


    Speaking of hookdick, there were three people left on the court, namely serum, baruba and Abner.


    "Serum is the youngest talent recruited this time. He is a person who is very persistent in books. He can be dirty, but books must be clean." Nice concluded by saying a few small things he had observed about serum''s "Book persistence".


    Wallace appreciated serum''s love of books very much: "this child is good. In the future, he can become a seedling of academic school. By the way, how can this child pass the ninth cabin blood fight with his ability?"


    Sanders didn''t speak, but sneered, obviously disdaining serum.


    Flora helped to explain: "hee hee, he passed by pretending to be dead. In fact, there were many people pretending to be dead in the blood bucket in cabin 9, but only selum pretended to be dead at the beginning for a whole week."


    It was pretending to be dead! People suddenly realized that no wonder Sanders looked disdainful. But Wallace can accept it. Pretending to be dead is also a skill. In the end, serum successfully counterattacked, which shows that patience, concentration and luck are very good.


    At this time, the fire charm pointed to Aberdeen and said, "among all the people, this person is the most active to find a way out."


    When the crowd looked, Albert was indeed exploring everywhere. He didn''t know whether he was looking for a way to leave or the entrance to the savage cave.


    "If he knows how to collect edible grass and fruit, his wild survival ability is also good."


    After giving Abner a comment, everyone stopped talking. The last gifted person, baruba, has no one to evaluate him. As a hybrid of alien barbarians and humans, even if his talent is higher, the final result is already doomed.


    "Sanders, do you also evaluate your student? After watching it for a long time, I don''t think there is anything remarkable about him. His mental strength is 15 points, which can only be said to be medium. However, his mind is good, and his face hasn''t changed after being thrown into the wild, but this is not too important for wizards. So, what do you like about him?" Wallace was very curious about angel. At the beginning, he noticed angel and always felt that angel seemed to show them hidden in the air.


    However, it was later proved that angel was completely an ordinary person and his physical quality was very ordinary. It was impossible to show them, so he gave up.


    But who knows this man is Sanders'' new student! Why should an ordinary gifted person be accepted by the southern region killing God? This is not only Wallace''s doubt, but also the doubt of everyone else.


    Sanders didn''t explain much about Wallace''s question, but left a sentence: "he''s fine" and stopped talking.


    But the simple sentence "he''s fine" has far-reaching implications.


    Not to mention others, at least Sanders himself is very satisfied with the new students. That''s why it''s even more weird. Does this gifted man named Angel have any talents they don''t know?

 Chapter 123

    There are few gifted people in this class, so the review will soon end.?


    At the end of the review, the wizards were no longer invisible, and their time was precious, so they showed up one after another. But after they appeared, they didn''t stay where they were, but flew away. Only the little grey old man nice fell from mid air and fell in front of the gifted.


    The wizard who suddenly appeared startled everyone, and all stared into the air not far away. Why did the wizard appear from there? Could it be that the wizard has been hiding away just to observe their reaction?


    This guess was soon proved by nice.


    "Previously, we were invisible only to observe your mind. Your performance has been recorded in their respective files. You should know whether it is good or bad." Nice landed in front of the crowd and said in everyone''s surprised expression.


    It was also at this time that they remembered what angel had said earlier. What he said just now was obviously a hint of the current situation.


    "I''m your guide this time. Let''s go with me..." nice looked very old and turned back to show a strange smile to the people: "before leaving, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You must follow wherever I go. If anyone doesn''t obey, bury it here. Pamighi plateau never lacks white bones."


    Nice''s warning sounds inexplicable, and many gifted people still feel very strange: if they are not familiar here and don''t follow you, do they still run around without authorization?


    But when they saw nice walking towards the natural cutting pit 100 meters away, a bad feeling suddenly flashed in everyone''s heart.


    The pit, which stretched for an unknown number of miles, was so horizontal in front of them. When they came close, they couldn''t see to the end, only endless depth and darkness.


    The pit like the abyss was like a huge mouth for treating others. With the meaning of terror, everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    Suddenly, the little nice old man walking in the front gave a penetrating smile, "the front is the destination. Follow me and don''t fall behind."


    After saying this, under the frightened expression of the people, nice jumped directly into the abyss.


    Looking at this scene, everyone looked at each other for a moment and was at a loss.


    "A group of cowards don''t even have this courage. It''s better to die here." Hookdick took the lead, smiled and jumped down with nice.


    After hookdick disappeared, naosika spit out a cigarette ring, pour out the tobacco in the pipe, pinch the pipe and smile at Angel: "I''ll go first."


    Nausica also plunged into the abyss.


    Angel looked at serum beside him. He thought that the 13-year-old boy might be afraid, but serum''s expression was not afraid, but he took great care to tighten the pocket with books.


    "Come on, the wizard told us not to fall behind. He must have a reason." Angel patted serum on the shoulder and jumped.


    Set an example and jump into the pit one by one. Even if other gifted people are afraid, they will clench their teeth and jump into the pit.


    In the sudden fall, angel felt the fierce cold wind beating on his face. There were dark earth and stone walls on both sides and endless darkness ahead. Angel felt the breath of death faintly.


    After falling for about two minutes, angel suddenly saw a bright light shining below.


    As the light appeared, angel clearly felt that the landing began to slow down, like a gentle opposing air flow rising from below. Soon, the threshold against the airflow below increased, and all gifted people landed like feathers.


    When angel fell to the light, it was a huge mirror that showed the light.


    To be exact, the world in the mirror is in light.


    Nice stood on the mirror, holding his slightly hunched body with a crutch in his hand.


    All the talents fell slowly and stood on the mirror.


    Angel touched the mirror curiously. It was cold and slippery, like ice and glass. The mirror is transparent and can clearly see the world behind the mirror.


    It is a world with mountains, water, sunshine, clouds, towering buildings and reinforced cableways.


    What is the world under the mirror? Is it another plane? Or a world like a cave? Not only angel was curious, but all gifted people looked at nice with exploratory eyes. Pray to draw a conclusion from nice''s mouth.


    Nice coughed twice: "this is the savage Cave..."


    Nice stretched out his walking stick, gently touched the mirror, and the ripples spread slowly. At this time, the surrounding walls suddenly gave out a fierce light, and everyone noticed the surrounding walls of the pit


    There are countless holes, countless wall roads, various magical steel structures, and countless people working back and forth on the road. Some wear into the hole, some collect plants on the wall, and some look at them curiously.


    "It''s very close to the black devil country. There are hundreds of towns around the savage caves. The people on the walls are from nearby towns." Niston paused: "by the way, the black devil country is also known as the country of the heart of the earth. Although the people here are also human, most of them live underground. There is no need to go back to the ground. This is the characteristic of the black devil country. You will have time to see in the future."


    After saying this, nice pointed to the world under the mirror with his crutch.


    "Below the mirror is the headquarters of the savage cave. In the future, except for some people, you will all live in it." Nice threw out ten round concave convex bone cards, which circled in the air and flew to their respective talents.


    "This is the bone card. Enter the following door order. If you lose it, you will no longer be able to enter the mirror world. The bone card has your identity information and comments. As long as you don''t leave the savage cave, it will accompany you all your life. Remember, after entering the savage cave, take the bone card to find Shuling Jero as soon as possible, and he will enter new information for you."


    As for what information, nice didn''t say.


    Then nice tapped the mirror three times with his crutch, and a white fog figure came out from under the mirror.


    "Who is disturbing my mother''s sleep." The white fog finally turned into a woman''s figure, but it was still hazy and couldn''t see the details: "don''t you know that I''m making up my beauty sleep? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll eat you!"


    The white fog woman''s hysterical cry and nice''s slightly embarrassed "cough" called back the white fog woman''s attention.


    "Oh, it''s you, boy. I heard you''re going to pick up this talent..." the white fog woman turned and looked in the direction of the talent.


    "How come there are only ten people in this session... Oh, I almost forgot that the boy Sanders recruited them. Ten people are pretty good." The white fog woman paused, and the "head" moved slightly, as if observing something.


    "Alas, not only are there few people, but they are all crooked melons and split dates... Except that golden haired boy looks good, others are ugly."


    Among the whole gifted people, only angel is gold, so it goes without saying who the white fog woman is talking about.


    Angel should have been happy to be praised by "people", but when he received the angry glare of "crooked melons and cracked dates" around him, he didn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy.


    Seeing that the white fog woman didn''t seem to have the intention to shut up, nice quickly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Jingji, they have to carry out targeted tests, so I''ll take them away first. Please open the channel for them."


    Generally speaking, you don''t need to tell Jingji to enter the mirror world. But those who have not registered these bone cards must go through this procedure, otherwise nice will never call out the mirror girl who only looks at her appearance


    Jingji spat and popped several clouds of white fog from her fingers, which were directly integrated into the bone Cary in the hands of the gifted.


    "All right, I''ll go back to bed. Don''t disturb me if I''m ugly." Jingji paused: "that golden boy, you are barely qualified. It''s rare to see some good-looking ones. You can come to my mother for tea when you''re free."


    After that, Jingji turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared in the mirror.

 Chapter 124

    Nice led the crowd into the mirror. When they reappeared, they appeared in the outer part of the mirror world - the shady court.?


    As he walked, nice said, "there are three ancestral spirits in the savage cave, namely Jingji at the entrance, the tree spirit here, and the old book hidden in the library. The three ancestral spirits have been inherited for a long time and can''t be traced back. They are the guarantee that the savage cave will never fall."


    "Master wizard, how is the strength of the ancestral spirit compared with your adult?" Hookdick asked respectfully after nice.


    Nice glanced at hookdick and said coldly, "the power of the Zuling is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s not something we can speculate about. You just need to know that the Zuling is always the patron saint of the savage cave and can''t be desecrated by anyone."


    After a pause, nice said: "Zuling''s personality preferences are biased, but most of them are mild. As long as you don''t take the initiative to find something, Zuling won''t pay attention to you. As for other things, you will gradually understand in the future."


    Once entering the mirror world, the first feeling of everyone is: big.


    The second feeling is: vast.


    Angel thought at the beginning that the world in the mirror was similar to the cave in the earth. It would be good to have more than 100 mu of land, but in fact, it is worthy of the name of "world". There is no end in sight. According to nice, the world in the mirror is very huge, comparable to the whole edge island. However, there are not many places in the mirror world, and basically all creatures gather near the eternal tree.


    The eternal tree is the first sign that everyone sees when they enter the mirror world. The trunk is huge, and its diameter is estimated in kilometers. The height is even more difficult to measure. The thick leaves are straight into the sea of clouds, and the white clouds block the people''s line of sight.


    "The tree spirit among the three ancestors is the soul of this eternal tree." Nice sighed that no matter how many times you see the eternal tree, you can feel its magnificent shock.


    Nice took the people slowly close to the eternal tree and told them the distribution of the world in the mirror.


    If the whole world in the mirror is divided by fan level. It is roughly divided into two parts. The ground is the place where the apprentices live and practice. Because most of the ground is blocked by the huge leaves of the eternal tree, and the sunlight casts debris to the ground through the cracks of the leaves, it is called the shade court.


    Official wizards naturally do not live in the shade court. They live in the eternal tree.


    Some live on the leaves, some in the veins, some in the branches, and even on the surface of the clouds. Anyway, the eternal tree is huge and inserted into the floating clouds. You can live anywhere you want. However, it is worth mentioning that the Wizards on the eternal tree basically live alone and have a strong sense of territory. Several kilometers around their residence are designated as forbidden areas. The consequences of trespassing without the invitation of the wizard are very serious. Even the apprentices in the savage cave will not be soft.


    When Angel reached the tree of eternity, nice also said the rules here.


    "Well, when I get here, my task is over. If you have any questions, you can wait in the tree spirit hall and ask the tree spirit." Nice said this and decided to leave.


    At this time, hookdick, who had been following nice, suddenly said, "wizard, can you tell us your noble name?"


    They followed all the way, and they really didn''t know the adult''s name.


    Nice did not give a positive answer, but whispered a mockery: "you don''t deserve to know my name now. You will know it when you live and stand in the savage cave."


    After saying that, nice''s figure disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    At the same time, a gentle and clear male voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Are you a gifted person of this class? Please come to my hall."


    As soon as the voice fell, a door opened strangely in the trunk in front of them, and there was a winding ladder behind the door.


    Everyone knows that the sparse male voice just now should be the tree spirit, but I didn''t expect the tree spirit voice of the eternal tree to be so young.


    Gifted people fish in, and the ladder is winding upward, not narrow, so many familiar people walk side by side while talking. The same is true of angel, whose left and right sides are nausika and serum. Abner was also near him, but he was behind nausica.


    Wooden walls, lit oil lamps from time to time to illuminate the way ahead for them.


    "Do you smell it? There is a faint smell of wood. Is this the smell of the eternal tree?" Serum said suddenly.


    Angel also nodded. The smell of sawdust, moist, gentle and light aroma came from the air, just like the sound of the tree spirit, not thick or gloomy, like a clear stream flowing in the heart.


    "There is indeed a fragrance, but I prefer the fragrance of angel to this fragrance." Nausica smiled. In order to show her humility to fan''s life, she didn''t smoke, but she was too addicted to smoking, so she still held the long handle pipe in her hand and rotated it between her fingers like a pen.


    "The smell of me?" Angel''s heart suddenly burst, rolled up his sleeve and sniffed. Sure enough, a smell penetrated from the depths of his skin.


    This aroma is not strange to him at all. It''s the smell in the saliva of potherb!


    "Yes, the smell on your body is very reassuring, as if there is a magical magic that can calm the restless soul and calm the restless spirit."


    Nausica''s high praise made Angel look dull. You can''t rest your soul! Magic flower eating King saliva is not the best treasure to calm the soul and repair the soul injury!


    "Do you use perfume powder?" Asked nausica.


    Fragrance powder is a kind of fragrance powder loved by the noble class in many countries. After bathing, apply the fragrance powder on the head, behind the ears, neck, armpits, wrists and other places, which can fully spread the fragrance and make every move full of charm. There are many brands of perfume powder, for men, women and even children.


    Angel was an aristocrat, no doubt, and nausica mistakenly thought it was normal for him to use perfume powder.


    "Er, um..." angel murmured in his nasal cavity, neither denying nor confirming.


    He can''t say it''s not fragrant powder. If nausica misunderstands that he has "body fragrance", where should he put his face as a man? If he answered "it''s perfume powder", if nausica asked him what brand of perfume powder it would be more difficult to tell a lie.


    So Angel pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t hear.


    Unexpectedly, the aroma of magic flower king''s saliva can spread from the soul to the flesh. This effect is too strong.


    In this regard, angel could only pray silently in his heart, and the aroma quickly disappeared. Before the aroma disappeared, he decided to act alone as much as possible


    Nausica looked at angel with a smile and did not ask, but approached angel and whispered in his ear.


    "The wizard just now is the little grey old man. Do you remember?"


    Angel nodded.


    "One night, I happened to see hookdick and the little grey old man talking. Their expressions were very harmonious, and I didn''t know what had happened. The next day, hookdick tangled with people to form an alliance with me. Later, you know, I beat him up. At that time, I was still thinking, where did he get his confidence? Now it seems that it may have something to do with the adult just now." Nausica paused: "be careful, hookdick is extremely narrow-minded. If you have any connection with that adult, you..."


    Angel frowned slightly after listening.


    He didn''t expect that hookdick had something fishy with a wizard. It seems that he wants to find a chance to ask the cheap tutor about the identity of the wizard. Although he doesn''t think the other party will take the initiative to provoke him, it''s also a precaution to be well prepared.

 Chapter 125

    After climbing for about ten minutes, a talented person finally saw the tree spirit hall.??


    The Shuling hall is not big. The inner wall is decorated with vines, which looks full of primitive flavor. A few ordinary people worked regularly in the hall. When they saw their arrival, a trace of envy flashed in the eyes of these ordinary people.


    How can one in a million gifted people not be envied?


    At this time, a beautiful young waitress near the counter walked towards the crowd. The waitress''s eyes twinkled inexplicably and wandered among a group of gifted people. When she saw angel and baruba, her eyes brightened. Finally, she seemed to make a decision, swaying the pace of all kinds of customs, and came to baruba, which looked full of wild charm.


    "Dear Sir, welcome to the tree spirit hall. I''m Melanie, the staff here." Melanie''s face was fresh and natural, and her eyes seemed to twinkle with stars. She looked smart and beautiful. When talking to baruba, he specially showed a gentle worship expression, which greatly satisfied the expansion psychology of big men. Big fat and pockmarked teenagers even couldn''t help whistling when they saw meilaner.


    But meilaner obviously chose the wrong object to flatter. Baruba looked at meilaner without a trace of emotion, and his handsome face was ironic. He didn''t even have the heart to answer.


    Meryl stood awkwardly and looked at angel with weak eyes.


    But angel was talking to serum, and he didn''t look at her like other gifted people. In particular, there was a beautiful woman standing beside angel. At this time, the beautiful woman was looking at him with a smile.


    Nausica is not inferior to her beauty. She just chose to flatter baruba, but unexpectedly she hit the wall


    Meilaner cheered up. Since angel and baruba both said good-bye to her, her eyes put down other talents on the other side. Although these people are slightly lower than the appearance of angel and baruba, they are also talents at least. Her working time is only two years. If no talent is willing to help her before she leaves


    "Adults, please follow me and Meryl will register you." Meryl walked up to fat Fusa, who had whistled to her before, and said softly.


    Everyone saw Meryl''s mind, and even the other ordinary people in the hall showed a strange expression.


    Big fat Dun seemed to have rich experience. He took Melanie''s slim waist and greeted everyone to the counter.


    Meilaner held back her discomfort and still flattered her expression: "adults, please put the bone card here. After the tree spirit adult tests the talent intention and mental strength values for you, it will be updated to your bone card synchronously."


    After saying these words, Meryl pointed to a door not far away: "Lord Shuling is waiting for you inside."


    Under the guidance of Meryl, the people went into the door. Meilaner was left where she was. Before Fusa left, he pinched her ass. her face changed blue and white. Finally, she sighed helplessly.


    When they stepped into the door, they couldn''t open their eyes when they were illuminated by a strong golden light.


    When their eyes softened a little, they found that the golden light was the sun in the sky, and now they had left the trunk and stood on a huge leaf.


    Walking in the meantime, you can clearly see the juice flowing in the leaf veins under your feet. Although it feels soft when walking, it doesn''t shake.


    The sun shines on the green leaves, with a light green aperture, and clouds around, looking like a dreamy fairyland.


    Such a beautiful place, no wonder wizards choose to live on the eternal tree.


    "Here you are? Come here a little and let me see you." The gentle male voice was heard by everyone and followed the prestige. The man with a layer of Phnom Penh stained by the sun lay on a master''s chair made of green leaves, unable to see his appearance clearly.


    When they approached, the man turned around, put a skirt made of green leaves around his waist, and lay leisurely in the chair to bask in the sun. When they stood in front of the man, he slowly stood up and said hello to the people.


    This man is the tree spirit?


    Angel looked at the man, a short green curl, a handsome face and a perfect figure like the God in the picture.


    Everything is fine, just exhibitionism. And there are women here... Angel silently turned his head and looked at nausica nearby, but saw that nausica looked at the tree spirit with an appreciative expression and had no sense of shame.


    Well, he almost forgot that naosika was a strong woman competing for BlackBerry waters with a group of men. How could she be shy.


    When the people looked at the tree spirit, the tree spirit also looked at them.


    After a while, Shuling said, "are you the gifted people of this year? A little less... Sanders is Sanders indeed. He really spared no effort to simplify. Well, if there are fewer than ten people, it will save you the trouble."


    This is the second time they heard the name of "Sanders", which was mentioned by Lord Jingji last time. Listen to the tree spirit, so all the suffering they experienced was caused by Sanders?


    "Have you all used the eye of abiras test talent?" The tree spirit asked.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Although it is very important to test the talent with the eye of abiras, it expresses too obscure and random. Therefore, I want to test your talent intention again and recommend a wizard system for you. You can choose to listen to my recommendation or not. My recommendation only gives you a guidance to a certain extent and really determines you Whether you can succeed is still your own efforts. "


    With a wave of the tree spirit, the veins of the leaves bulged in rows of seats. In front of him, a green platform similar to the blackboard podium also rises.


    When everyone took their seats, Shuling went to the podium and began to popularize the wizard system for everyone.


    Angel had long heard about the wizard system from the Moro. According to the classification recognized by the wizard community, there are three structures. They are element side, blood side and mysterious side.


    Although the three architectures focus on different aspects, in fact, the three architectures can intersect. On the main element side, you can also absorb powerful creatures'' blood to strengthen yourself; On the side of the main blood vessel, you must also know several hand elemental techniques. Only the mysterious side needs a certain talent. Wizards on the mysterious side can learn the magic of the element side and the blood side, but the blood side and the element side may not be able to learn the magic of the mysterious side.


    In addition to the three architectures, there are other systems, but the mainstream is still these three architectures.


    "Whether you will take the element side or the blood side in the future, I will give you an intention recommendation after integrating your qualities and talents. As for the mysterious side, there are few people in this structure, and I don''t know whether there will be a talent of the mysterious side among you." After the tree spirit simply explained, he began to simply test the talent for everyone.


    However, the tree spirit did not carry out in the open space, but set up another room to let everyone in one by one.

 Chapter 126

    As the only female talent present, nausica was the first to enter it.??


    "What will miss nausica''s talent intention be? I''m looking forward to it!" Serum smiled on his little face and always responded with the greatest enthusiasm to his most respected Lord asberu.


    "I don''t know what my talent intention will be? The tutor said I was a nightmare soul, so is it possible that my talent intention is related to this?" Angel thought.


    After a while, naosika pushed aside the leaf curtain and came out of the room, with a trace of thought on her beautiful face.


    "Miss nausika, what is the talent intention recommended by Lord Shuling for you?" Serum asked with special excitement.


    Serum''s question raised the ears of others present. After all, he is a gifted person of the same generation. Although he can''t see who has strong wizard potential for the time being, he has a more mentality.


    For her talent intention, nausica didn''t hide it, and directly replied, "Lord Lin suggested to focus on the blood side, but it''s not clear what kind of blood side it is."


    "Blood side?" When they heard nausika''s main attack intention, they were in an uproar. A gifted woman, who took the blood side of the road?! But soon, they recalled that the only two winners in the ninth cabin blood fight were nausika, and they were relieved again. The physical combat effectiveness is so strong that it is normal for even women to take the blood side.


    Female blood side wizard? A graceful figure flashed in angel''s heart. He remembered that Lord helolin he saw in greya''s Barbie restaurant seemed to be a blood side female wizard. Later, when she was on the cloud whale, flora once told him that helolin''s nickname was "eel woman", which was a wizard with some kind of eel blood.


    Angel looked at nausica and looked forward to what kind of blood she would integrate into this atmospheric woman.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth... The talent came out from the tree spirit. The suggestions given by Shuling are basically on the side of the main elements, but they focus on different directions. The only one who is different from everyone is big fat Dun Fusa. After testing, Shuling suggested that he choose the blood side.


    Soon, it was serum''s turn.


    When serum came out of the tree spirit, his expression was very lost and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When nausica asked him about his talent intention, he inked for a long time and spit out the words "element side".


    "The element side is the element side. What are you missing? Do you think the element side is weaker than the other sides?" After reading the books in Sanders'' library, angel naturally knows that there is no strong or weak argument about the three structures, which mainly depends on how the wizard himself walks out of his own way.


    Serum shook his head: "no, I also like the element side, but Lord Shuling also said that my focus is..."


    Serum suddenly stopped talking, and angel looked at naosika.


    Nausika whispered, "Lord Shuling didn''t tell me to focus on the direction. It seems that serum''s talent is also very special."


    "What is the focus direction?" Asked angel.


    Serum whispered, "he suggested that I choose a branch of the dark system."


    Dark department?! Angel raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, serum''s talent intention focuses on the dark system on the element side, which is really rare, even more rare than the wizard on the mysterious side.


    "Why is it the dark department? Any gold, wood, water, fire and earth can be used. Why is it the dark department?" Serum said dejectedly.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood the dark Department... This is a department with a very small number of wizards, even less than the Wizards on the mysterious side." Angel said.


    "But I hate darkness most." Serum remembered the dark night, the sword stained with blood, and the man who fell in a pool of blood to protect him... He stayed in the boundless darkness for a full week before he saw the light again. From that day on, although he did not panic about the darkness, he was extremely disgusted.


    Serum didn''t say the reason, but his face didn''t look fake. Angel didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only say, "there is no difference between right and wrong elements, and there is no difference between good and evil forces. There are also some ways to use the dark power to do light things and use the light power to do dark magic. Only the caster has the difference between good and evil, so everything depends on yourself."


    When Angel wanted to say a few more words, Lord Shuling had called his name and asked him to test his talent intention.


    Angel could only pat serum on the shoulder to comfort them, then greeted them and walked into the compartment built by the tree spirit.


    As soon as angel came in, he saw Shuling raise his head from the ambush. A strange expression flashed across Shuling''s handsome face. The bridge of Junting''s nose moved and seemed to smell what he had hit.


    "Eh, your smell..." the tree spirit frowned, as if thinking about words.


    As soon as he heard this opening speech, angel''s heart clicked. Lord Shuling didn''t smell the saliva of the magic flower king, did he?


    "It smells good, very good." The tree spirit suddenly flashed beside angel and leaned close to his neck and sniffed: "it''s like being * * all over and being slowly comforted by gentle hands."


    The tree spirit''s handsome face flashed an expression of enjoyment.


    Angel was embarrassed and stepped back, "* * the body was comforted by the hand" - this expression is really obscene and people can''t look directly at it, especially the whole body of Shuling, who only put a leaf in the indescribable part. No matter how little the face of Angell''s face is, he make complaints about Tucao.


    When Shuling returned to his seat, he put away his expression of enjoyment, To Angel: "I don''t know why your soul is so fragrant. It''s good and bad for you. This fragrance has enhanced the plasticity of your soul, but the disadvantage is... If a wizard with unfortunately injured soul shows up, the consequences will be unimaginable. Because your soul fragrance can calm the deterioration of soul injury."


    "I remember that there is a wizard with injured soul in our savage cave. If he shows you... Ha ha." The tree spirit didn''t say the consequences, but the implication also surprised angel.


    The tree spirit looked at angel with a trace of pity.


    Suddenly, the tree spirit "eh" gave a sound, his eyes looked in a certain direction, his mouth opened and closed, as if he were talking to people. As he spoke, the tree spirit also looked at angel. There was no pity in his eyes, but with a trace of exploration.


    After a while, The tree spirit looked at angel and said: "I didn''t expect that you were a disciple of Sanders. It doesn''t hurt the special aroma of your soul. The wizard with injured soul in the savage cave doesn''t dare to do it to Sanders'' disciple. However, he doesn''t do it in Sanders'' face. Once you leave the savage cave, you have a high probability of being targeted by other wizards. Therefore, before the aroma of your soul disappears, Or until you have the ability to protect yourself, you''d better not leave the shelter of the savage cave. "


    After that, the tree spirit continued, "Sanders has mentioned your soul talent to me. Come closer and I''ll test it for you."


    It seems that Sanders was talking to Shuling just now. Has the tutor been paying attention to him, so he can communicate with Shuling in time?


    Angel came to the tree spirit.


    The tree spirit said faintly, "you and Sanders are both magical nightmares. It is estimated that your talent is also a branch of the mysterious side illusion department, but you need to test it for further confirmation."

 Chapter 127

    Is the tutor a wizard in the Department of mysterious side illusion? Angel knows that there are dozens of branches of the magic department, such as the mirage Department of meteorological change, the magic array system integrated with alchemy, the true magic department that is difficult to distinguish between true and false, the change department that changes thousands of things... And so on. He also doesn''t know what kind of talent he will have?


    The tree spirit stretched out his palm, and a green light flickered for a moment. A branch slowly grew in his palm, and the branch extended to angel. In angel''s surprise, a light green bud and leaf came out from among the branches.


    "Eat the leaves." The tree spirit commanded.


    Angel picked the tender leaves and swallowed them without hesitation. When the tongue touches the tender leaf, it automatically slides into angel''s esophagus as a cool and refreshing juice.


    After a while, angel''s whole body was shining green. Under the skin, there seems to be green blood flowing. Even the head and skull seem to feel cool.


    The comfortable coolness made Angel unconsciously close his eyes and enjoy it.


    On the other side, the tree spirit sat on the chair and quickly took out his notes to record something.


    "Pure human, no alien blood. Evaluation: qualified"


    "Mental strength value: 15 points. Evaluation: qualified"


    "Camp tendency --"


    The tree spirit raised his head and gently pointed with his fingers. A part of the green breath in angel''s body came out of his body and merged with his own breath.


    "There was no smell of blood." The tree spirit whispered to himself.


    Shu Ling continued to write: "camp tendency: none. Evaluation: qualified."


    With another wave of the tree spirit''s finger, the green breath suddenly surged fiercely in angel''s body. Angel frowned, and a trace of pain appeared on his face. The green breath paused for a while, and the flow eased a little.


    The tree spirit was stunned, sipped a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at angel with more close eyes: "it seems that the little guy likes you very much."


    "Physical fitness: ordinary. Evaluation: qualified"


    "Soul quality: excellent. Evaluation: qualified"


    Then came the most critical moment, which was the test of talent intention. The tree spirit silently commanded the green air in angel to flow into his spiritual sea. This is the most critical step. The spiritual sea is not in the * *, but in the thinking of the nihilistic soul, with great exclusiveness. Even Sanders can''t safely enter the sea of knowledge of others like a breeze and drizzle.


    Only a master who is proficient in soul can do it reluctantly. From this point, we can infer how powerful the tree spirit is.


    When the green breath flowed into the angel spirit sea, the tree spirit suddenly burst out a little sweat on his forehead.


    "What a powerful exclusivity! Even the most gentle natural breath is rejected." The tree spirit was very surprised! He spent tens of thousands of years in the savage cave. It was the first time he encountered such a repulsive spirit sea.


    When the natural breath enters the spiritual sea, we can roughly explore the intention of the gifted.


    If you only observe in the spiritual circle, you can only infer the general direction of the gifted person, such as the element side or the blood side.


    If the tree spirit is willing to let the natural breath slowly fill the spiritual sea, he can even explore the best choice of the gifted person in more detail, such as the so and so branch of the so and so Department on the element side.


    Although Shuling helps gifted people to test their talent intention all year round, he is actually very lazy. Many times, the natural breath just comes out as soon as he strolls into other people''s spiritual sea.


    Therefore, for the gifted person''s talent intention, generally he only gives one side of the three structures. Just like those previous talents, most tree spirits only give guidance to the "element side" and "blood side".


    Unless the tree spirit looks good and the tested person''s talent is good, he will spend more effort to help people further test. Just like serum, a very pure child, as the magic spirit of plants, he likes kind and pure people most. In addition, serum''s talent is really good, so he revealed to him the intention of "element side dark system".


    For angel, Shuling also likes it very much, not to mention the aroma of his soul. Just the "little guy"''s love for angel makes him love house and Ukraine.


    Originally, Shuling intended to test angel''s talent in detail, but unexpectedly, angel''s spirit sea was very exclusive. It took him a lot of effort to let the natural breath hover around the periphery of the spirit sea, let alone go deep into the interior of the spirit sea.


    "I don''t believe it! Just ordinary people''s spiritual sea, the natural breath can''t go deep!" The tree spirit is also on its head. The sweat on the body keeps penetrating, but the natural breath can''t break through the spiritual sea defense line.


    Unless... He is desperate to break through angel''s spiritual sea, but in this case, it will cause irreparable spiritual damage to angel.


    There is no way. Shuling can only take back most of the natural breath and leave only a trace of green breath to test whether it can "show the enemy to be weak" and let it enter smoothly.


    It is feasible to show the enemy that he is weak. That breath is slightly put into a deeper place, but it still does not reach the core.


    When the tree spirit manipulated and wanted to make that breath further, the fierce rejection reappeared, popping the only natural breath out of angel''s spiritual sea.


    The violent rebound made Shuling himself retreat a few steps.


    "What a powerful repulsion!" At this time, his whole body was sweating profusely, and his physical and mental strength was exhausted to the extreme.


    "Lord Shuling, what''s going on?" A low, husky voice came into the tree spirit''s ears from a distant place.


    "Sanders, your student is a monster. The defense of the spiritual sea is rare in his life. With that strong repulsion, even if the official wizard wants to spy on his spirit with violence, it is difficult to break through the defense line." The tree spirit preached.


    "That''s nature, it''s my student!" Sanders is rarely proud.


    The tree spirit rolled his eyes and didn''t praise you. You''re proud.


    "Can the tree spirit find out angel''s talent intention?" Sanders asked.


    The tree spirit shook his head: "I entered the second defense line of his spiritual sea and was bounced out. The specific situation has not been explored, but the mysterious side illusion department is undoubtedly."


    Hearing the words of the tree spirit, Sanders smiled at the corner of his mouth in another place.


    "However... It seems that there is more than one tendency. He should also have a tendency of mysterious side. I don''t see which one. Your new student is really good. I''ve seen too many students with two kinds of element side intentions, and I''ve seen mysterious side intentions coexist with element side intentions, but few people with two kinds of mysterious side talent intentions." The tree spirit sighed with emotion.


    "I remember the last time I saw him, it was about 20000 years ago. A gifted person with the tendency of mysterious side summoning system and mysterious side prophecy system at the same time. Unfortunately, he abused prophecy and finally died of fate before he even reached the official wizard."


    Sanders was silent for a moment: "talent is no longer more refined. You don''t have to tell him that he has other mysterious side talents. Just fill in the mysterious side magic department. If he intends to choose another mysterious side department, he can study it by himself after he is promoted to a formal wizard."


    The tree spirit smiled: "it seems that you value him very much. Well, as you wish."


    After that, Shuling wiped the sweat off his forehead and wrote down the last paragraph:


    "Talent intention recommendation: mysterious side illusion Department"

 Chapter 128

    "Mysterious side illusion department


    The result was expected. After saying goodbye to the tree spirit, angel left the compartment.


    When serum learned of angel''s talent intention, he couldn''t stop admiring. Angel didn''t know what to say. There was no difference between the art and law, but it still depends on the person who used it. Although magic is a rare mysterious side, the starting point is actually the same as the element side and blood side. The final achievement also depends on personal efforts.


    The gifted people left the tree spirit one by one, and everyone''s talent intention came out. With the scarcity of the mysterious side, angel thought that he was the only one who was the mysterious side, but what he didn''t expect was that among the talents of this session, there was another one who was the mysterious side.


    Hookdick, mysterious side soul department.


    When hookdick reported his department goodbye, he looked very proud. While showing off, he also deliberately looked at Angel unkindly. Engel sneered contemptuously, which made hookdick''s proud expression sink immediately.


    There are three people on the blood side, namely nausika, Fusa and baruba, and the rest are on the element side.


    Among all the people, only serum, angel and hookdick have specific department recommendations, and the others have only three major structures. Therefore, they can only wait until they have mentors to determine their respective departments.


    After testing everyone''s talent intention, the tree spirit continued to bask lazily in the sun, and the talent returned to the previous tree spirit hall under the arrangement of a waiter.


    The test results have been synchronously updated to meilaner. Meilaner inputs the talent intention and mental strength values of all people into the bone card one by one. Although she is a mortal, she has worked in the tree spirit hall for many years. She is naturally no stranger to the three structures of wizards. She knows that there is no difference between the three structures, so she records with a sense of normality, whether it is the mysterious side or the element side.


    Because of the matter at home, she had to depend on an ordinary person. The so-called dependence is to give everything to each other, including * *. Therefore, in her initial selection, she focused on the two most handsome characters, angel and baruba. Unfortunately, there was another beautiful woman around angel, and baruba gave her no false words. In this case, she chose Fusa.


    Merrell paid special attention to the test results of Fusa.


    "Fusa: blood side, mental strength value 12 points"


    As a result, it is unlikely that you want to be promoted to a formal wizard with this mental strength value. But now that he has chosen Fusa, Merrell is not picky. He sighs slightly and continues to record.


    When Meryl recorded the last bone card, she saw angel''s name.


    "Angel: mysterious side illusion department, mental strength value 15 points"


    This result has been regarded as the upper middle level among many gifted people. After Merrell recorded the typesetting into the bone card, he suddenly saw a new row of words under the handwriting.


    Melanie''s eyes widened!


    "Mentor: Sanders"


    The legendary wizard took him as a student?! Sanders'' reputation is not only widely spread in the southern regions, but also famous in the savage caves. He is almost the strongest wizard under the authority of the savage caves! All apprentices are flocking to!


    Such a great man has accepted a talented person who has just joined as an apprentice?!


    You know, these gifted people will also be assigned to various wizards as apprentices, but these are only apprentices, not students. Only when the wizard confirms to accept you as an apprentice, the identity information will appear on the bone card, otherwise the mentor information of the bone card will always be blank!


    The name of Sanders appears on angel''s bone card, which means that angel has been one of Sanders''s closest students, which is completely different from other apprentices.


    There was a flash of regret on Meryl''s face. If she had known that Sanders had accepted angel as an apprentice, she would go up and try even if there were more women around him! With Sanders'' guidance, angel''s possibility of becoming a wizard will greatly increase!


    The attachment of being a wizard apprentice is not as strong as that of being a wizard after all.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to the tree spirit hall, what he saw was Meryl who flattered him.


    Fusa''s face was half black. He had planned to do meilaner tonight, but unexpectedly, meilaner directly changed his mind and ran to stick to the little white face who hadn''t even participated in the ninth cabin blood fight!


    Fusa snorted coldly. Meryl turned pale and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Fusa took the bone card, stared at Angel coldly and left the tree spirit hall quickly.


    Angel looked puzzled. What''s the matter with this woman? Looking at Meryl, who kept coming to him, angel didn''t feel blessed at all. He just felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Meryl''s flattery, she thought the biggest obstacle would be nausica, but who knew that nausica went far away and looked like a good play. Seeing that nausica is so "sensible", Meryl''s flattery is more powerful.


    Angel has a gentle personality. Although Meryl disgusted him a little, he didn''t open his mouth to drive people away. Merrell felt that there was a play in her heart, put on a little bird''s expression, and stretched out her hand to hold angel''s arm.


    Just as Melanie met him, angel waved her away.


    Melanie was pushed and fell directly to the ground with an embarrassed and ugly expression. When Angel looked over, she showed a confused expression of sadness, longing and worry.


    On the other side, a female staff member ran over, helped Melanie up, and looked at angel with a hostile expression:


    "Do you know, if it weren''t for Melanie''s family... How could she be so..."


    Melanie stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and said, "Myra, don''t say it... I''ll bear it alone."


    Myra looked at Meryl with a distressed face. "Meryl, why bother you."


    The interaction between Mira and meilaner made all the gifted people present show strange expressions. It turned out that there was something hidden inside. No wonder when I saw the talented person, I jumped up... But, ladies, your performance is a little fake.


    "Angel, why don''t you..." pure serum looked at this scene and wanted to persuade angel, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say and why to persuade angel? He doesn''t even know what Meryl''s purpose is.


    Serum''s desire to speak stopped, making angel''s face worse.


    Angel doesn''t know Meryl at all. Why should he agree with such a woman he doesn''t know? Just because Melanie is a woman, is he a man? He is not a man on the brain of a sperm worm. As long as he is a mother, he will break the sky.


    And a woman who doesn''t love herself is really hard for him to accept. So even if Meryl has a "I have difficulties" expression, angel doesn''t care at all. There are many people with difficulties in the world. If you have difficulties, you can pull others off your horse and block the knife for you?


    Your troubles? none of my business.


    Angel completely ignored the bitterness of the two people on the ground and turned around and left.

 Chapter 129

    Leaving the tree spirit hall, angel''s expression was still a little gloomy. Because this inexplicable woman was hated by Fusa. She was speechless. Although Fusa himself is hostile to angel, after all, Fusa is hookdick''s little brother.


    Nausika walked over with elegant steps: "it''s a pity to leave before you finish this rare bitterness play."


    "Bitter drama?" Serum also followed angel and asked nausika with some doubts.


    "You are still young and don''t understand the drama of those two people." Naosika poked a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth and explained to serum: "there is a word called ''gender kidnapping'', which you will gradually understand in the future."


    "I didn''t expect angel to make such a decision. I thought you couldn''t help falling in love with that little girl named Meryl." Joked nausica.


    Angel was too lazy to talk. He just snorted to show that he was listening.


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk, change the subject." Nausica took out the bone card, looked at the miniature information board on it and asked them, "what is your mental strength?"


    Angel didn''t look at the bone card and said directly, "15 o''clock."


    Serum: "18 o''clock."


    Nausika looked at serum. "Unexpectedly, the highest of the three of us was you. I''m 17 o''clock. I don''t know what use this mental strength value is?"


    Angel answered the question of nausica casually, "the higher the value of spiritual power, the faster the efficiency of guiding the source of magic. You can understand that the higher the spiritual power, the faster the cultivation."


    Angel knew a lot of wizard knowledge they didn''t know, which they both knew, so they were not surprised by his answer.


    "I see. So serum is still a little genius." Nausica road.


    Serum blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, don''t tease him. His mental strength is really good, but there are many higher than him. I know a person whose mental strength is as high as 23 points." A figure came to angel''s mind.


    "Obviously you''re only one year older than rum. How can you listen to your tone and feel so mature." Nausica road.


    The three talked all the way, left the eternal giant tree and stood under the tree again. At this time, all the talented people under the tree gathered together. When everyone didn''t know what to do, a short skirt girl wearing big black frame glasses rode a tricolor deer to the public.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m... Ah... It hurts." While introducing herself, the girl with glasses jumped off the tricolor deer, but the landing was unstable. She stumbled and fell to the ground. Well, she landed on her face.


    People: "..." is this product for fun?


    The girl knelt down, picked up the broken glasses and wanted to cry without tears, "another pair was broken. How stupid am I!" The girl was sad and slapped her head with her fist.


    The girl threw herself as like as two peas, and threw her broken glasses aside. She pulled out a pair of identical glasses from her waist and put them on her face. Then she took a pat on the dust and stood up.


    "Hi, everyone. My name is abray. Next, I''ll take you to the place where you live." After abre finished, she climbed up the three color deer again.


    People: "..." just say a word, why do you need to get off the mount?


    Abreu is very lively. All the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said come out all the way. From the information disclosed, it can be seen that Abreu is a junior wizard apprentice. She joined the savage cave five years ago. Because of her low strength, she can only take the task of low reward. For example, she just received the task of leading the gifted to move into shulingting. The reward is five magic crystal fragments, and 1OO magic crystal fragments can synthesize one magic crystal.


    Abreu was naive, but she seemed to follow the line less. Half the way, she suddenly remembered, "ah, I almost forgot. Did you get the teacher''s flying post?"


    Tutor flying post? Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Abreu scratched her scalp awkwardly: "Hey, my task is to lead you to lead shifeitie, and then assign you accommodation. I just fell and forgot about shifeitie."


    Speaking of this, abulei quickly commanded the three color deer to turn around: "sorry, I''ll take you to get the teacher''s flying post."


    People: "..." this product is too unreliable!


    Abreu happily pointed to the central area of the tree spirit Court: "out!"


    Although they were unhappy about Abreu''s off-line behavior, they still didn''t open their mouth. After all, the junior wizard apprentice was also an ordinary person. It was just a small group with hukedick as its leader. They looked at Abreu with a little more evil in their eyes.


    "Your information has been known by all the wizard adults. Whether you can enter the wizard''s command depends on the tutor''s flying post later. Once an adult is interested in you, he will send a flying post. Once you accept the flying post, you will automatically become the adult''s Apprentice." Abray explained.


    "Will all of us have flying posts?" Someone asked.


    Abreu shook her head: "it''s not. If no wizard is interested in you, there will be no flying posts. But don''t worry. Even if there are no flying posts, you will have a mentor. However, you can only be assigned randomly. Where to assign them at that time is unknown." After a pause, abray said, "some wizard adults like to do research alone and don''t like to accept apprentices, so once they are randomly assigned to these wizard adults, the outcome will be very miserable."


    "In our session, more than 30 people didn''t receive flying posts, and several of them were assigned to such wizards. Within a few days, I heard that they were made into flower fat and slept underground forever. Therefore, this random assignment depends on luck." Seeing that the people''s expressions became uneasy, abray quickly added: "of course, if you are lucky and assigned to adults with strong strength and peaceful character, you will win the first prize, and the road of wizards will be much smoother in the future."


    Soon, Abreu took the people to the destination.


    "This is a place for resource allocation, but it is specially set up for wizards. Wizards have a fixed quota to allocate here every month. We can also get some resources from here. There are many precious materials here. If you have surplus magic crystals, you can buy them here." When Abreu finished, she looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so she whispered to the crowd: "although there are many precious materials here, the price here is very expensive. If you need it, you can make private transactions with people. There are also some apprentice shops in nearby villages, which are much cheaper than here."


    "Do you mean underground villages when you say nearby villages?"


    Abreu nodded: "yes, after staying here for a long time, you will gradually know these tips. Come on, go in and see your tutor''s notes!"

 Chapter 130

    The resource allocation hall is bigger than all the halls they have visited before.????? People came and went inside, whether in front of the counter or in the sand rest area, they were all crowded with wizard apprentices. When the crowd stepped into the hall, the group of apprentices in colorful robes just looked up slightly, and there were a few sniffs in their noses, obviously guessing their identity.


    "Abreu, you''re really a waste. You don''t even have the courage to step out of the savage cave after taking all these garbage tasks. It''s estimated that the junior apprentice will be your life." A guy in a black robe sneered.


    "Talents of this year, watch it. This female apprentice''s name is abray. It''s a shame of the last Apprentice. You''d better stay away from her in the future to avoid being infected by this waste! Ha ha ha!"


    Along the way, some wizard apprentices sneered at Abreu. This verbal violence also affected some gifted people. Hukedick''s small group deliberately stayed away, as if Abreu was a pathogen.


    Abreu didn''t say a word, but bowed her head and led the people to the second floor. Her silence was completely different from the naive and lively Abreu that angel saw all the way. She walked alone in the front like a different person.


    When she reached the second floor, Abreu asked the people to sit in the nearby sand area. She walked alone to a counter and talked with the female apprentices inside. After a moment, abre came with a silver disc.


    Abreu put the silver disc on the low table in the middle and motioned for the people to come.


    "This is the receiver. Take out your bone cards and put them here." Abray pointed to the hem of the silver disc, where there happened to be a circular groove, which was consistent with the size and shape of the bone card: "after you put it in, you will know whether there is a teacher flying post."


    After abre finished, she sat at the other end of the sand and signaled the people to start.


    People, look at me and I look at you. No one takes the lead. "Since you are so humble, I''ll come first," she shrugged as she was closest to the silver disc


    As soon as they set an example, everyone''s eyes were on the disc. They didn''t want to be the first, but they were afraid of losing face without flying posts. Some people tasted crabs first, and they knew something.


    Nausica took out her bone card and inserted it into the groove. After a while, a faint white light began to flicker from the center of the disc.


    A moment later, two cards of different shapes and pictures appeared in the disc.


    "You''re lucky. Two tutors are interested in you after reading your information. You can choose one of the two tutors." Abreu''s eyes flashed with envy and said to the crowd, "it seems that there are too few talents to recruit this time, so the wizard adults began to rob people. Maybe everyone of you will receive flying posts this time!"


    Abreu''s words make people happy. If everyone has a flying post, as Abreu said, it would be great!


    Nausica picked up two cards with different totems painted on them. One was a square card with round grain on a green background, which said: Van Teser Koneda.


    The other card is a diamond shaped, dark black chassis, and a blood red rose breaks through the earth. It was also written in flower script: flora.


    "The names on the two cards should be the taboo of the wizard. But without a reference, who should she choose?" Nausika thought in her heart and put her eyes on Abreu.


    "It''s also one of my tasks to introduce you to the identity of tutors." Abreu smiled and took two cards.


    "Eh, ''grass worm'' van der Sar?! this adult hasn''t accepted an apprentice for more than ten years!" Abreu looked at the name on the card and exclaimed: "He is a blood side wizard. He has been living in a seclusion in the savage cave and living like a hermit. But his combat power is absolutely good. Before he was promoted to a formal wizard, he hit the 1OO floor in the infinite battle tower of sky Machinery City! If Lord Shuling recommended blood side intention for you, it''s absolutely right to choose Lord van Teser!"


    After Abreu finished, she picked up another card. When she saw the name on it, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Fresh... Blood witch flora!!!!!" Abreu''s exclamation was louder than the previous one, and many apprentices around heard Abreu''s voice. When they heard Flora''s taboo, the pupils of all the apprentices shrank and looked frightened.


    "Who is she? Is she better than Lord van der Sar?" Asked nausica suspiciously.


    Abu Lei took a deep breath: "she is one of the most famous female wizards in the southern region. She is not famous for her appearance, but for her brutal killing methods and bloodthirsty behavior. She has many famous battles, such as..."


    After hearing Abreu''s story, angel was also filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that the wicked witch should have such a reputation!


    "I don''t know who is better than Lord van Teser. After all, I''m just an apprentice..."


    Nausica nodded and admired flora. How proud it should be for a woman to be as powerful as the southern region!


    "Is Lord flora blood side, too?" Asked nausica.


    "That''s not true. Lord flora is mysterious, but I don''t know which department it is." Abre said.


    When she heard Abreu''s words, nausica frowned. She was on the blood side, and naturally wanted the guidance of the blood side tutor; But as a woman, she hopes that her mentor is flora, who is also a woman, which makes her quite tangled.


    However, nausica is a very decisive woman. As soon as she turns her mind, she throws away all the illusions she shouldn''t have and selects the person who is most suitable for her.


    Nausica put Flora''s card back on the silver disc, picked up van der Sar''s card and stepped aside.


    ¡­¡­


    After nausica set an example, other gifted people put the bone cards into the disc one by one.


    Perhaps, as Abreu said, there are too few talents in this class, so basically, as long as someone puts the bone card on the disc, there will be flying posts.


    "This Lord Wallace is a big man of academic school..."


    "This is the fire charm on the element side!"


    Abulei introduced them one by one. Among them, Fusa also took the flying post of "grass cochlea" van Teser, and serum''s flying post was called "night sage" Kailar''s flying post. Kailar''s flying post not only surprised abulei, but also surprised the wizard apprentices who have been paying attention to their actions!


    Although Abra''s introduction to kailal is just a few words, from the reactions of the people around him, we can guess that kailal is by no means an idle person.


    At this time, hookdick also put the bone card into the disc.


    The next second, a square card with golden light appears in the center of the disc!


    "This is... Golden flying post!!" When Abreu said the golden flying post, not only the gifted ones were stunned, but also the wizard apprentices around exclaimed: "who''s the adult? He really accepted the apprentice!"


    "The strongest of our generation, because we got the golden flying post, soared to the sky, from an ordinary talent to today''s official wizard!"


    "This... The golden flying post is the invitation to the official wizard!"


    The wizard apprentice whispered and everyone heard it. Although it is not clear what the golden flying post is, the value of the golden flying post can be obtained from the discussions of the surrounding apprentices. So, everyone looked at hookdick with envy. Even the calm serum had some taste: "old innocence is blind, and even such a bad guy cares!"


    Being stared at by everyone with envious eyes, hookdick felt refreshed, even his back was straight, proudly picked up the golden flying post. On the way, he also showed off, facing angel with his nostrils, and with a proud expression, he compared his "neck wiping" action to angel.


    Angel sneered and looked indifferent. Hookdick saw this and was about to ridicule, when he heard someone nearby asking Abreu:


    "What does golden flying post mean? Why does everyone..."


    Hookdick also wanted to know what the golden flying post represented, so he ignored angel and pricked up his ears to listen to Abreu''s explanation.


    Before Abreu answers, Some of the wizard apprentices around said: "Just because you got the teacher''s flying post just now doesn''t mean that you can worship the teacher. You are at most one of his many apprentices. You can give you directions occasionally when you are in a good mood, but most of the time you can only do chores around the wizard. The specific performance is that on the bone card, your teacher column is empty."


    "The golden flying post means that the wizard will come out only when he decides to take a real apprentice. Getting the golden flying post means that you are his real student. He will try his best to teach you to grow up. There is an official wizard escort, so the golden flying post will be called ''invitation to the wizard''! At this time, the column about the mentor on your bone card will appear The name taboo of normal university people. "


    When everyone heard this, they all opened the bone card and checked the tutor column.


    Sure enough, as he said, even if they got the teacher''s flying post, the column about the teacher on their bone card was still blank.


    When the people were comparing the bone card information with each other, angel sat silently and looked at the last column of information on the bone card: "mentor: Sanders".


    Er, looking at the lost faces of the people around, angel quietly put away the bone card.


    "It''s really blank." Serum, sitting next to angel, came up and pointed to his bone in frustration.


    "Angel, where''s your bone card?"


    "Oh... I put it away. Everyone''s information is different. Ahaha." Seeing serum''s expression of disbelief, angel quickly pointed to hookdick and said, "I don''t know which wizard is going to take the apprentice. Look, he''s saying his name."


    Huckdick looked at the name on the card and slowly read out, "Nisa baira."


    "Nisa Bara?" "Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" People talked one after another: "isn''t it a new wizard?" "That''s not right. There are only those senior wizards who have reached the bottleneck period. I haven''t heard of that name?"


    At this time, Abreu walked up to hookdick and looked from the side.


    Suddenly, abre covered her mouth and burst into a smile, "hahaha, I''m laughing to death. It''s not nissa Bara. It''s Lord nice!"


    "Lord nice?"


    "Lord nice Byron, nicknamed ''Redemption of the dead''?"


    Abreu nodded. "Yes, it''s the wizard of the mysterious soul department!"


    "So it''s Lord nice. I''m still wondering who is nissa baira? It''s nice Byron... Lucky little guy, you can''t be illiterate?" Originally, the surrounding wizard apprentices were full of envy for hookdick, but after this trouble, everyone despised it. A man who looks almost 30 years old doesn''t even know a word. It''s estimated that even with the guidance of a wizard, he can''t be a big weapon.


    Hookdick''s face turned white and red. He used to be the chief of the small tribe of Ferrand 6. Although it sounds like a tribe, it is not as primitive as expected. At least the powerful class knows the common language of Ferrand 6. He is an exception, because he likes fishing and likes killing people. His usual entertainment is spent in women and blood. He doesn''t spend much time learning general Chinese, which leads him to know a little about many words and recognize half of them.


    Previously, he was "reading half of the word". He thought he was right, but he didn''t expect that a name was mispronounced by him.


    "Even the tutor''s name is misspelled. It''s really..." someone shook his head with emotion and a joke expression.


    Huckdick said coldly under the guidance of his husbands, "just learn the general text slowly. However, I''m the only one with the golden flying post. Even if you are a famous university in a country, you can''t get the golden flying post. Therefore, laugh as much as you like."


    When hookdick finished, he went aside and sat down, showing a look of hatred to all those who laughed at him. Among them, when it rushes, it is naturally Abreu.


    In hookdick''s cold arrow like eyes, Abreu seems to notice some mistakes. After all, the other party is a gifted person who gets the golden flying post. Maybe she can pass her in less time... It''s definitely not what she wants to be hated by a promising person.


    But now that the matter is over, Abreu doesn''t know how to remedy it. She can only smile awkwardly and sit aside in silence.


    "Who else hasn''t got the flyer?" Abray asked.


    Two men stood up at the same time. One of them was angel and the other was baruba.


    Baruba looked at angel and sat aside: "you go first."


    "I didn''t expect that baruba looked rude, but he was very easy to talk." Serum whispered in angel''s ear.


    Angel nodded to baruba and went to the silver disc.


    "Hum --"


    When angel took out the bone card and was ready to put it into the disc, a snort with a good play came from the oblique direction. Angel looked at him and saw hookdick sneer at him. He threw the gold flying post up and down by the way. The meaning of the demonstration is self-evident.


    Angel smiled at hookdick and put the bone card into the groove.


    White light flashed


    After a while, nothing appeared in the disc.


    The apprentices around felt that this was normal, but the gifted ones were stunned. Angel had always been very close to the wizard. He was exceptionally included in the savage cave without experiencing the ninth cabin blood fight. They thought angel''s talent was very powerful. Unexpectedly, no tutor was willing to accept him?!


    "Ah, ha ha ha! No tutor wants you, ha ha ha!" Hookdick laughed wildly, his eyes full of malice and irony: "wait, even if the wizard doesn''t kill you, I will kill you one day!"


    Some time ago, hookdick was afraid to offend angel in public because he was afraid of the "forces behind angel", but he just made some small moves to intimidate angel in private. But at the moment, angel didn''t even have a mentor. He was depressed for several days and immediately released his mood. If there weren''t too many people around him, he would like to do angel here!


    Nausika and serum looked at each other. There was doubt in nausika''s eyes, and serum was a little anxious and worried.


    On the cloud whale, others don''t know, but nausica, who is near angel''s tent, knows very well that not only the black shadow servant respects Angel very much, but also the female wizard on the cloud whale often talks and laughs with angel. How can such a person who seems to have a background not even have a mentor?


    Just as hookdick laughed happily, a light suddenly flashed on the disc --


    Then, in full view of the public, a handsome middle-aged man appeared in the light and shadow.


    "Angel, when you are assigned to the residence, I will ask my alchemical pet to come and show you the way. Remember to bring the gold coin I gave you, which is my flying post." A low, hoarse voice came from the mouth of a middle-aged man.


    Angel was startled by the figure of the tutor. He soon recovered and nodded.


    Sanders nodded and disappeared into the light and shadow.


    When the disc returned to normal, everyone was quiet.


    This year''s gifted people don''t know the men in light and shadow, but how can the apprentices here not know?!


    "Unexpectedly..." an apprentice trembled his fingers and swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t even dare to mention the man''s name.


    "Are you... His... Student?" Abreu looked at angel with a frightened face.


    At this point, angel knew how to hide it, so he nodded noncommittally, took out the bone card and showed the tutor column.


    "Mentor: Sanders"

 Chapter 131

    "It''s really him! The rumored wizard... ''phantom master'' Sanders!"


    For a moment, all the people in the whole resource allocation hall were in an uproar, looking at angel with a trace of awe, and even unconsciously stepped back.


    Hookdick looked at the present scene, trembling all over, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The rest of the gifted are dazed. Someone whispered to Abreu, "who''s Sanders?"


    Abray was still in shock. His head was like a machine. He turned his head and looked at the person asking questions one by one, and then said dully: "master Sanders, a second-class wizard, has unparalleled combat power in the southern region, and even has a strong record of invincible against third-class wizards. In the savage cave, his combat power is definitely in the top three, and it is even possible... To win the championship."


    When abre finished the above words numbly, everyone looked at angel with strong envy. With the guidance of such a strong wizard, isn''t the possibility of successfully promoting a wizard certain?


    At this time, hearing the whispers of the wizard apprentice, the gifted people also reacted. No wonder... No wonder the waitress named Meryl in the tree spirit hall was still pestering Fusa. After the talent test, she reneged and pestered angel. It must have been seeing that angel''s mentor on the bone card was Sanders that made such a move.


    There are other wizard apprentices around to supplement the brilliant achievements of "Sanders". Each more, hookdick''s face is a little more pale.


    "I was so arrogant that I said I was going to kill this little brother. As a result, I was beaten in the face... Ha ha, although I said it was unkind, I have to say that Lord nice will never win Lord Sanders." An unseen woman in a black robe mocked hookdick.


    "You -" hookdick suddenly turned his head and glared at the woman in black.


    The black robed woman slowly took off her hood and revealed her true face. It was a face with very personal characteristics, with charming purple eyes, dark black, sharp and short, deep crimson lips, with an exotic style; Its eyes are like cat''s eyes. When it is slightly narrowed, its pupils are vertical, with a chilling sense of cold solemnity.


    "It''s nanagi!" A wizard apprentice called out the name of the person.


    "Who is nanagi?"


    "When nanaji first entered the savage cave, she was accepted as a formal student by Lord Wallace. She was the only owner of the golden flying post in that session! She reached the peak of senior apprenticeship in a very short time!"


    "Now he is not even 30 years old, and the promotion of a wizard is just around the corner!" The bystander exclaimed out the identity of the bystander.


    When hookdick heard it, the words he wanted to scold stopped abruptly. This woman is also the owner of the golden flying post, and her practice time is longer than him. One finger can kill him thousands of times. For such a strong man, he doesn''t dare to offend him because of his broken mouth.


    Nanaji completely ignored hookdick''s meaning. Curly Na walked to angel like a willow and turned around Angel twice, looking at him like a cat.


    Angel didn''t know what he meant and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    After a long time, nanaji whispered, "I really envy you. I can be accepted as a disciple by Lord Sanders. If I can... Alas." Nanaji shook her head, turned and walked out of the crowd: "I hope you don''t lose Lord Sanders''s reputation, or I''ll kill you."


    Nanaji came for no reason and left with an unprovoked remark. Angel didn''t understand what this woman meant. Could it be that she had something to do with her mentor?


    Angel said a few words in his heart and returned to his seat.


    After nanaji left, the noise of the crowd slowly calmed down. However, whether gifted or wizard apprentices, their eyes at Angel changed, or jealous, or envious, or hateful, or cold, but no matter how hostile to hatred, they did not dare to really show it to angel.


    How did Sanders get his reputation? Built in blood and killing. The video message just now shows how much Sanders attaches importance to the new student. They dare not stroke the tiger''s beard at this time.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. Hookdick looked at angel with hatred and wanted to say a few cruel words, but he didn''t say it after all when he thought of the people around him who were afraid of Sanders.


    The silence was finally broken by baruba. He stood up and stood in front of abre with his body.


    "It''s my turn." A husky male voice, like a subwoofer, came from baruba''s throat.


    Hearing the voice of baruba, abre woke up from the previous shock. She held the big black framed glasses, said "OK" slightly shyly, and then stepped back to the side.


    Baruba took out the bone card and placed it in the groove of the disc.


    After a few minutes, the disc neither emitted light nor appeared any strange phenomenon. Looking at the bare disc, baruba''s face suddenly darkened, but no one came out to satirize at this time. Even hookdick restrained. He was slapped in the face by angel just now and finally fell silent. If he jumped out at this time, wouldn''t it remind others of the previous events, so hookdick simply closed his eyes and the old God was pretending to sleep.


    After waiting for a moment, the disc still had no vision. Baruba clenched his fist, the blood vessels stretched out of his neck, pulled the bone card out of the disc vigorously, and then walked to one side.


    Seeing this, abulei whispered consolation: "don''t worry, at least 60% of the gifted people in each session don''t have tutor flying posts. This session is a little special because there are too few people, and most of them have got flying posts..." abulei suddenly stopped. She always felt that this was like comfort... Sure enough, when abulei looked up at baruba, His face is darker than before. There are only 1o gifted people. It''s reasonable to say that everyone can get flying posts, but even so, he doesn''t have flying posts. Doesn''t it mean that he has no value in the eyes of the wizard!?


    Abreu secretly stuck out her tongue and scolded herself "stupid" at the bottom of her heart.


    Abre recovered from her remorse a little, and then took baruba to one side of the counter.


    "If you don''t receive a teacher''s flying post, you can only randomly assign a teacher. Maybe your randomly assigned teacher is better." Abreu said.


    Better? Baruba smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and did not speak. Under the guidance of abray, he put the bone card on the counter.


    The waiter at the counter took the bone card and threw it directly into the wooden pipe like a diving mirror. He only heard the sound of Ding Dong. A moment later, the bone card and a dark red card were thrown out of the pipe.


    Looking at the familiar dark red card, Abreu said, "eh? It''s Lord Flora''s card again."


    The waiter at the counter handed the bone card and the dark red card to baruba: "Congratulations, you have been assigned to Lord flora."


    The waiter''s expression was a little strange, and the words "Congratulations" were a little changed.


    At this time, a gifted man whispered to Abreu, "is Lord flora very cruel? Why are your expressions so strange?"


    Abra shook her head: "Lord flora is good to female talents. Just now, naosika got Lord Flora''s flying post, which is actually very good... But she is a little bit to men, cough..."


    "By the way, Lord Flora''s mentor is actually Lord Sanders. Speaking of it, angel and Lord flora belong to the same family." Abreu said.


    ¡­¡­


    After the tutor assignment, Abreu took the people out of the resource allocation hall to arrange their own accommodation.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such a powerful wizard as a mentor!" Exclaimed serum.


    Angel was noncommittal: "I just didn''t think it necessary to say. At that time, mentor sanders and miss flora were controlling the cloud whale."


    Nausica had previously received a flyer from flora, so when she heard Flora''s name, she couldn''t help answering: "is Lord flora the female wizard?"


    "She is the one who holds an umbrella barefoot and likes to float in the air." Angel said.


    "Sure enough, it''s her." A picture emerged in nausica''s mind: a girl with an umbrella and a delicate skirt floated in the air. A handsome golden boy sat under a tree, turned the pages in his hand, and chatted with the girl while reading.


    Naturally, this picture was glimpsed by nausica on the cloud whale. The girl is flora and the golden boy is angel.


    At this time, naosika accidentally glanced at baruba, who was listening to her conversation with angel. When he was eavesdropping, a red cloud floated across baruba''s face, but his skin was too dark to see.


    Nausica smiled at baruba, then turned her eyes and asked Angel:


    "I remember Abreu said that Lord flora seems a little unfriendly to men, but I see you get along very well on cloud whale?"


    harmonious? Angel recalled how she got along with flora on the cloud whale... Flora was a little witch, always teased him with words, and often played pranks. Sometimes Flora''s pranks were even dangerous, but angel was not hurt. Although flora is tricking him, the Red God of death behind her, Xiao Hong, is very friendly to angel. When she is joked, Xiao Hong is quietly instructing him, so that he can save himself from danger.


    Angel believes that if someone else is mischievous by flora, the outcome may be very unfortunate, because others can''t see Xiaohong.


    Angel thought of this and smiled bitterly at nausica: "well, I don''t know whether flora should treat women better. But what I know is that her character is really a little... Naughty. Ordinary people can''t live safely in her hands."


    Nausica joked, "don''t you live well? So, you''re not an ordinary person?"


    Angel shook his head without answering.


    After hearing nausica''s question to angel, baruba also understood that she was helping him in this way. Although he didn''t care about everything, he was also worried about the wizard''s world, so nausica''s small move won his gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    The tree lingting is so big that even if they took the air tree and rattan bus halfway, they galloped for nearly half an hour to reach their destination.


    After getting off the train, the hollow hanging rail car composed of green vines and fine wood galloped into the distance again.


    "It''s amazing to be able to fly on such a thin branch. This tree and vine bus is very powerful." Serum said excitedly that it was the first time for him to take such a fast vehicle.


    The carriage woven of green leaves and rattan hangs on the branches of the eternal tree and gallops in the clouds. This is the air tree and rattan bus.


    "Not only fast, the scenery is also very good." Basking in the warm sunshine, there are light clouds around. The flying degree brings a strong wind, which is an eye opener for everyone.


    As the crowd chattered about the SkyBus, Abray said: "in fact, the means of transportation in our savage caves are old. I heard that in the distant Yirong country, the ground is full of steel buildings, trains and tracks are everywhere, and there are steel cars that can run on the track, and the air is full of steam airships. All those who go there are surprised by the alchemy industry there!"


    Trains, airships, steel buildings and steel cars with their own posture. These are all men''s romance.


    Almost everyone, even nausika, had a vision in their eyes, remembered the name of "Yirong country", and looked forward to seeing Yirong country one day.


    After walking for about five minutes, you can see the buildings faintly.


    "Here we are." Abu Lei pointed to a green field ahead and said to the crowd, "this is where you live."


    Looking at the boundless wilderness, because the sun is blocked by the eternal tree and grows in the shade, the green field also appears a little dark and sparse.


    But these are not the focus, the focus is endless, there are no buildings!


    "Isn''t it over there?" Fat Fusa points to the left. Looking along Fusa''s finger, you can see a large-scale urban settlement.


    It is full of houses of various shapes and materials.


    There are not only towering earth rock buildings, but also low mushroom houses, wooden houses with flowers and brocade clusters, and prosperous castles by the lake. Regardless of the size of the building, each is very exquisite and dazzling.


    Abulei smiled: "there is the eighth apprentice town of Shuling court. There are 36 apprentices in Shuling court. From the first apprentice town to the 36th apprentice Town, they are all named according to numbers."


    "All apprentice towns have large magic power arrays painted by wizards under the ground, which can make it easier for us to enter the state of meditation. It can save us a lot of effort. Therefore, as long as they are wizard apprentices, they want to live in apprentice town. However, living in apprentice town requires magic crystal." Abreu touched the purse around her waist with emotion and pointed to the direction of the field: "if there is no magic crystal, you can only live below."


    "This field has no name, but we jokingly call it the crypt field. Because its underground is hollowed out, extending in all directions, with many tunnels and many rooms. Before magic crystal moves into the apprentice Town, he can only live in the crypt."


    It was underground. It dawned on all the gifted people.


    When they first boarded 6 fanda 6, they also lived in the underground cave outside Mugang town for a day, so they didn''t have much dislike for underground accommodation.


    But when they really go into the underground cave, they understand why the underground room is free.


    Abreu led a group of people into the dark cave. Before long, she saw a small room with a simple iron door. Abu Lei pointed to the iron gate and said, "although the appearance of the crypt room is simple, in fact... Its inside is more simple."


    Push open the iron door, less than two square compartments appear in the eyes of everyone.


    There was nothing in the compartment, only a high earth platform.


    "The mound can be used as a bed or a table. Anyway, it''s piled up by the people digging holes. You can do whatever you want." "Basically, every room under the ground looks like this, so you can choose where to live. Once you confirm to check in, place the bone card in the depression of the iron door for a moment, and it will be recorded automatically. The sign of check-in will also appear at the door," abray said


    "Well, my task is over. I wish you all to step into the wizard''s door as soon as possible." Abreu smiled and bowed to the crowd, then rode on the tricolor deer and left.

 Chapter 132

    "Angel, shall we be neighbors?" Serum came up to angel.


    Angel smiled and nodded. In fact, he prefers to get along with serum than nausika. The boy is innocent and pure. He can see his inner thoughts at a glance. Although nausica seems to have a good relationship with him, it is difficult for angel to guess what she is thinking from nausica''s expression.


    After seeing angel''s promise, serum happily ran to ask naosika if she was willing to be a neighbor. Nausika readily agreed, so the three of them began to look for a place to live in the cave.


    Although the underground fork road is marked, it is easier to get lost when they go inside. After looking for it for half an hour, they simply use it as a base camp in a place with two vents and closest to the ground.


    Angel pushed away his own room. As soon as he stepped in, he immediately smelled a damp and musty smell. Angel frowned. As Abreu introduced, there was nothing in the room except a pile of soil. These angel can bear it. They have no furniture, just add them.


    But the only thing he couldn''t stand was this door.


    Angel thought that the door should be strong. At least violence can''t break through the door. But in fact, the lock of this door is a very ordinary iron chain.


    Angel went out of the room, walked along the passage for about a minute, and came to the door under another vent.


    The door wasn''t locked, but Angel didn''t push it open directly. Instead, he knocked on the door until there was a sound of "please come in".


    As soon as he stepped into the door, angel choked on the smoke.


    Amid the smoke, a sexy old woman in a soft armor was leaning against the wall and smoking with a long pipe.


    Naturally, the woman who smoked was nausica. She looked at angel with great interest: "why do you miss me when you leave?"


    Angel, who was molested, was not shy at all. He covered his robbed nose angrily: "nausica, I came here to borrow your sword."


    As a former pirate leader, nausika has fought in the north and south for many years. Naturally, she carries weapons with her. Her weapon is a knight''s soft sword tied to her waist.


    Although it looks like a soft sword, angel was lucky to have seen it in Mugang town. With a gentle chop, nausica split the hard stone in half, which shows its sharpness.


    Nausica stirred the silk falling to her cheek, put her pipe on the soil platform, took out the soft sword from her waist and threw it to angel. She borrowed the sword very simply. She didn''t ask Angel why she borrowed the sword. As soon as she lost the sword, she continued to swallow clouds and spit smoke.


    Nausica''s trust made Angel pick his eyebrows. He had prepared a speech, but now it seems he can''t use it.


    Angel took his sword and went back to his door. Facing the iron chain hanging on the door, he gently drew with his sword.


    The chain broke and fell to the ground with a few bangs.


    Watching the chain cut in half, angel''s face suddenly darkened. He had thought that the iron chain should be able to resist the sword, otherwise it would be unsafe to live here.


    This level of security protection, any ordinary person can break through the door, almost equal to zero protection, not to mention many wizard apprentices living in the underground cave!


    It is easy for others to break into your home, which means not only there is no * *, but also personal safety can not be guaranteed.


    There are many secrets about him. What would happen if someone broke in when he was using the holographic plate? For another example, when he went out, the precious medicine in his luggage was stolen. What should he do?


    The small group with hookdick as its leader basically has a hate gap with him. If he makes trouble while meditating, or simply makes some small moves to murder him, how can he ensure his safety?


    Considering this, angel made up his mind: we can''t live here!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel put the sleeping Toby in his pocket and walked out of the crypt field.


    When he was in the resource allocation hall, Sanders sent a shadow to ask him to identify the way. By the way, angel plans to go to apprentice town to ask about the rental price. He had an anonymous bone card with 10000 contribution points and 3O magic crystals given to him by greya. Angel estimated that it should be enough. The crypt room was so unsafe that he could only hope in apprenticetown.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a young falcon hovering in the air. Angel had seen this Falcon on on the wild airship, which was Sanders'' alchemical pet.


    The Falcon demon leads the way. Angel just needs to follow it.


    Following the Falcon devil, angel took the aerial tree and vine bus again. When he looked out from mid air, angel noticed that the whole tree lingting and the eternal tree were connected by the aerial tree and vine tracks, extending in all directions. From time to time, he could see other tree and vine carriages hanging on the branches, some carriages were occupied, and some carriages were empty.


    The tree and vine bus finally stopped at a leaf platform, which is called "falling cloud leaf platform". In the midair about 300 meters above the ground, the cloud flow at the bottom dotted the falling cloud leaf platform like a dream. Angel walked for a while in the misty clouds with the Falcon devil, crossed the branch road, and finally Angel stopped at the edge of a falling cloud leaf.


    The Falcon demon urged him to move forward not far away, but he went further and hung in the air!


    Angel didn''t know whether to move forward, but the Falcon demon''s urging made him know that he didn''t go wrong. Since he didn''t go wrong, why couldn''t he see any way in front of him? The bottom is 300 meters high. If he falls with his mass and gravity, it will definitely become meat sauce.


    Looking at the boundless sea of clouds ahead, angel wondered: is this a road in the air?


    With doubts, angel tentatively stretched out his feet. When his feet fell to the ground, angel obviously felt a heavy sense of steadiness.


    There is a way! An invisible road extends from the blade to nowhere.


    Angel''s frightened steps in the air. The blue sky and white clouds are the background. If you put aside his trembling legs, this picture is very small and fresh.


    Following the Falcon demon, angel walked on the winding air path for about ten minutes, and finally landed on a sand and stone Island suspended in mid air. After Angel set foot on the island, his trembling feet finally stopped shaking. He sat on the edge of the island for a while before he recovered and continued to follow the Falcon demon.


    There are several floating islands near the eternal tree. This floating island is relatively small, but it is very exquisite. The island is only about ten miles around. The island is full of plants and unknown animals. From time to time, angel could see several strange and ferocious beasts, but they all ignored his existence.


    Some wild animals look more like fairytale animals. For example, angel saw a pure white horse with wings on its back. If it had horns on its forehead, it would be a unicorn close to a pure virgin in the fairy tale.


    However, when he approached, the pure white horse with wings was actually a little different. For example, its wings didn''t seem to be original. Angel could see the traces of sewing, which seemed to be sewn manually.


    Looking at the obvious traces of manual sewing, angel suddenly remembered that he saw a scroll of "dog nose grafting" in Sanders'' library. This technique is about how to get a first-class sense of smell by grafting a dog''s nose. As for how to look beautiful after grafting a dog''s nose, there are "modified cosmetic surgery" and so on to serve you. If you don''t mind the appearance, it doesn''t matter to hold the dog''s nose.


    Angel subconsciously felt that the wings of a white horse and the grafting of a dog''s nose might be similar.


    Bypassing a hill, angel reached his final destination: a seemingly exquisite aristocratic manor.


    Before Sanders became a wizard, he was a nobleman in a small country, which Angel knew. In the nightmare world, he once met Sanders in his youth. From youth to middle age, Sanders''s undiscovered aristocratic temperament has hardly changed.


    Moreover, Sanders'' regular clothes are aristocratic gentlemen''s clothes, so angel is not surprised to see this aristocratic manor.


    After entering the manor, under the leadership of Falcon devil, angel quickly went around to Sanders'' study.


    "Mentor." Angel knocked at the door.


    After Ingres entered the door, the first thing he noticed was not Sanders, but the countless bookshelves and the bookcase towering into the top. Ingres''s eyes were almost dazzled at a glance.


    "Do you remember the way to phantom island?"


    Phantom island? Angel went down for a second before he remembered that Sanders''s nickname was master magic. This magic island should be the island under his feet.


    Angel nodded hurriedly. Although he was nervous and scared along the way, he remembered the route.


    "That''s good. If you have any doubts when learning the guidance method in the future, you can ask me on the magic island. If I''m not here, you can also go to flora." Sanders sat at his desk with the singularity scattering meditation in front of him. It was obvious that he had been studying the guidance before Angel arrived.


    "I see." Angel nodded.


    "Then step back." Sanders didn''t look up when he spoke to angel.


    Angel was stunned. He thought Sanders asked him to come here. Unexpectedly, he really just "knew the way".


    "By the way, whether you come to me or flora in the future, don''t forget to take the gold coin I gave you. Without that gold coin, you will be attacked by the Eudemons on the island as soon as you step into the island." Sanders road.


    "I see."


    "Well, practice the guidance method early, otherwise it''s not so easy for you to get a foothold here."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the magic island, angel returned to the luoyunye platform along the original road. At this time, there were two people standing on the platform. Like angel, they were also waiting for the air tree and vine bus.


    When Angel arrived, they looked sideways. At first, they didn''t care who the visitor was, but looked carefully at angel''s face. One of the short boys was stunned and took out a crystal ball from his robe. The glittering light flashed, and a picture appeared in the crystal ball.


    The background of the picture is the resource allocation hall. There are many characters in the picture, but the protagonist in the center of the picture is angel.


    "Are you angel?" The short boy looked at the man in the picture and at angel standing on one side.


    There were people on the platform. Angel didn''t want to do much, so he stood far away. But I didn''t expect that even if he stood far away, the short boy opposite came and looked at him with surprised eyes.


    "I''m angel, are you?" Angel doesn''t know why the other party knows his name.


    The short boy smiled at angel and said, "my name is Polly. That''s my friend Hart." Hart is a boy with rimless glasses.


    "Are you really angel?"


    Angel nodded, wondering why the two knew him.


    After being confirmed by angel, Polly and Hart looked at him with adoring eyes.


    "You know what? You''re already famous!" Polly showed angel the crystal ball.


    Angel looked at the crystal ball, which was the previous picture in the resource allocation hall.


    "You get on the bus here. Did you go to Lord Sanders''s magic island just now? Sure enough! You are Lord Sanders''s new disciple!" Polly road.


    Angel responded with a dry smile.


    "I guess everyone knows you now. Lord Sanders has accepted an apprentice. This is great news!"


    Starting from boarding the rattan bus, Polly talked endlessly without feeling angel''s embarrassment. Hart seldom spoke, but looked at angel with a strong color of envy.


    It was not until Angel got off the bus that he got rid of the nagging attack.


    After this, angel knew that he was popular in the apprenticeship circle. Red is not necessarily good, which means that his chances of being noticed have greatly increased. His every move may lead to suspicion and greater danger.


    Therefore, the residence must be selected as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, angel stopped going to the crypt field, but changed direction and went to apprenticetown.


    Apprentice town looks prosperous from a distance, and when you approach it, you can better understand the magnificent atmosphere. There are several tall buildings over 20 meters. The architectural style is not single, but goes its own way. Some are wetland style and some are fantasy style. Angel even saw shell buildings similar to Hailan style, but Canary style buildings are not seen.


    Although the architectural styles are different, the whole is very harmonious. It seems that this town has a very powerful town planner. At least, angel himself can''t do it. Putting shell houses, tree houses, high-rise steel buildings and various styles of buildings together will not appear abrupt.


    An hour later, angel left apprenticetown 8 with a smile on his face.


    Previously, it was said that there were many right and wrong people, but people were not all bad. At least when Angel rented a room from the apprentice town administrator, the other party recognized him, and very attentively selected the room for him, and even the work of buying furniture was arranged.


    Angel spent only 5oo a little contribution and rented a single family garden villa for a year. 5oo point contribution, equivalent to 5 magic crystals. Five magic crystals rent a villa for a year, which looks very expensive, but if the security measures of the villa are very high, and it is still in the great array of condensing gods and demons, which can effectively help the efficiency of meditation, the five magic crystals will be much cheaper.


    The newly rented garden villa has three basic magic power arrays, sound insulation, protection and magic prohibition. Although they are all low magic power arrays, they are enough for angel. After all, those who live in apprentice town are basically wizard apprentices. The three basic magic energy array has been able to eliminate most apprentices. Even if they want to break through, it can give Angel time to respond, so that no one can pry into his secret.


    After leaving the 8th apprentice Town, angel returned to the crypt field.


    It took a long time to find his room in the maze of caves.


    From a distance, angel showed that serum and nausika were standing at the door of his house, looking like chatting.


    "Why are you here?" Angel wondered.


    Nausika pointed to the broken iron chain on the ground and said helplessly: "serum, now your door chain is broken. I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to rob, so I''ll be your goalkeeper together."


    Looking at the iron chain cut in half by himself on the ground, and then looking at serum with a "praise me" expression, angel warmed up and smiled to thank him.


    "In fact, did you cut the chain yourself?" Nausica took out the soft sword around her waist: "did you cut it with it?"


    Angel nodded.


    Serum: Why did you cut the door lock? Aren''t you afraid of bad guys breaking in? That hookdick, and Fusa... They''re not friendly to you


    "Such a door lock is basically useless. It''s the same whether you cut it or not." Nausica squinted slightly and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at Angel: "you... Aren''t you going to live here?"

 Chapter 133

    Nausica''s intuition is very accurate.


    Angel recalled that not long ago, he promised to be a neighbor with serum. As a result, he changed his mind in less than a day. Angel felt a little embarrassed and showed some embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing angel''s expression, how could nausica not understand.


    "I guess I''m right. Are you really ready to move out? Well... It''s not called moving out. After all, you haven''t lived in yet."


    Nausica guessed the move. Although angel was a little embarrassed, he didn''t intend to hide it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    So he said about renting a house in apprentice Town, but the source of magic crystal was difficult to explain, so he simply pulled up the tiger skin flag of Sanders. In addition, the contribution points are indeed given by Sanders, although they are paid in exchange.


    "I heard from Miss abray that many secondary apprentices are reluctant to spend money to live in apprenticetown!" Serum showed an envious expression: "it''s nice to have a good mentor."


    "It''s better to go to the apprentice." Nausika picked up the broken iron chain on the ground and said, "it''s not safe to live in such a place. There is a gap between you and hookdick. If he sneaks in at night, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Serum nodded in agreement: "Yes, miss nausika is right. I didn''t react at the beginning. Now think about it, it''s too unsafe to cut off the iron chain with a sharp weapon. The people living around us are not good ordinary people, but ordinary people and people who are about to step into the gate of ordinary people. They must have many means to break through the door. If they are beaten when practicing Breaking is also a very unpleasant thing. Moreover, Toby is a bird. He should not be used to living underground without light. "


    "You are one step ahead of us." Nuosika patted angel on the shoulder: "when I earn enough magic crystal, I will move out of here at the first time."


    "Me too!" Serum smiled and said, "we''ll be neighbors then!"


    Their understanding finally dissipated angel''s embarrassment.


    "I believe this day will not be long." Angel said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, angel moved his luggage into the villa in apprentice town.


    The villa is located at the edge of the 8th apprentice town and close to a stream. Because it is backed by the forest, it can see animals who are not afraid of living come out of the forest from time to time and drink and rest leisurely by the stream. As soon as angel Fu arrived, he saw several sunset pelicans with huge red beaks fishing in the stream, and several white deer snuggling to drink water on the bank.


    "The natural scenery is very beautiful." This quiet and beautiful first impression made angel''s satisfaction with his new home soar.


    The villa is surrounded by a white fence. Although the fence is low, it is engraved with magic patterns. It is also very difficult to break through. The small courtyard in the fence is not big, only a miniature flower house. There is a mistletoe tree about three meters high beside the flower house. In the mirror, the temperature of the world remains warm most of the time. Therefore, the branches and leaves on the tree are lush. If you look carefully, you can see green fruit spores.


    After Ingres entered the villa, the furniture inside has been sent by the administrator and randomly placed in the living room. It looks a little messy. Angel spent most of the day to return the furniture to everyone. In the process of finishing, he also had a further understanding of the internal environment of the villa.


    The villa has three floors. The top floor is a triangular attic, the second floor is a guest room, and the first floor is a master bedroom, study and living room. There is also a basement for cultivation.


    Angel''s own room is the master bedroom on the first floor. The room he arranged for Toby is the attic on the top floor. There is a skylight. Through the skylight, you can see the mistletoe branches outside. It''s green and very pleasing to the eye. Toby is also very satisfied with his room. He can fly out through the skylight at any time, which makes him very happy.


    After Toby was settled, angel returned to his bedroom.


    There was nothing in the bedroom. There was only one bed. The walls were empty. Angel looked at the white infiltrating walls and felt too cold. He simply stood up and took out the two paintings from his luggage.


    He hung the "traveler under the starry sky" on the wall directly opposite the bed. Instead of hanging the other "milking shepherd", he put it in his study and covered it with canvas at will. Angel didn''t know if there were any secrets about the painting, so he didn''t hang it out for caution.


    With oil painting embellishment, the bedroom immediately has a sense of fullness. Angel was running around this day. He was already tired. He lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, angel woke up with light. Open the curtains, walk to the balcony and move freely, breathe the fresh air, look at the blue mountains and the small animals playing near the stream, and feel inexplicably quiet and comfortable.


    He didn''t plan to go out today and decided to officially start practicing the guidance method. Angel had great expectations for the singularity scattering meditation. I hope to guide the law, quickly enrich my background, and smoothly save Jon''s life after five years.


    However, before practicing the guidance method, he must first feel the spiritual power.


    Angel let Toby move freely. He ate some dry food and hurried to the basement.


    The basement is very large and spacious. The three basic magic energy arrays are attached to the four walls. No matter what you do inside, you can effectively ensure personal * * and safety. Therefore, many wizard apprentices transform the basement into a personal laboratory. Angel has no plan to transform the basement at present. He came to the basement because there is a small side door with a quiet room of two or three square meters.


    Angel''s destination is this quiet room.


    In a narrow and quiet room, it is easiest to calm down, which is helpful for angel who meditates for the first time.


    The first meditation was not smooth. Even with Sanders'' special skills, he did not concentrate.


    The first step of meditation is to visualize the mental model in your mind. Visualization and construction are two different things, but they have a deep internal relationship. Visualizing the mental model is to better build the mental model and have a preliminary concept of the model to be built.


    This process, although on the surface is visualization, is actually to feel the spiritual power and guide the spiritual power.


    Mental power is an abstract concept. If you want to materialize it, you must perceive its existence. How to perceive mental power? It is to visualize the mental force model in your mind and look for the mental force attracted by the mental force model at the same time.


    That is to imagine the mental force model and trace the mental force at the same time.


    However, in visualizing the mental force model, we should not pay attention to the visualizing model, but focus on feeling another force in the brain - mental force.


    This method is a great test of people''s concentration, because when you visualize a pattern, you will inevitably pay attention. At this time, it is very difficult to focus all your attention on the other side.


    This process is much like a famous psychological test on earth: "pink elephant".


    The psychologist told the subjects that there was a pink elephant in the house, and then told the subjects: "don''t think about the pink elephant."


    But the result is often that after learning the message of "pink elephant", the subjects empty their thoughts anyway, but they will think of the pink elephant in their mind uncontrollably and involuntarily.


    This test is like a wizard''s meditation process: the more you want to distract yourself, the more difficult it is to distract. This is a typical thinking interference. If you want to forget the interfered object, you must keep the body, heart and spirit still, and then slowly divert your attention in the "empty and bright" state.


    This is a very difficult process. Ordinary people''s thinking is miscellaneous and redundant. It is a process that needs to be persevered if they want to have a thorough insight.


    Just because entering the empty state requires absolute silence, most wizards are lonely wise men.


    Of course, with high accomplishments and less spiritual dust, "absolute silence" can be replaced by "relative silence". This realm at least needs a formal wizard to reach this realm. Even if you meditate in the downtown center, you will not be affected by the noise and can quickly enter the state. This is the "body tranquility" of escaping, mind and spirit, and reaching the realm of "mind tranquility".


    As for the higher "Lingjing", the conditions reached are more stringent.


    ¡­¡­


    For a week in a row, angel didn''t really enter the state of meditation. It was absolutely quiet, but the thinking in my mind was too prosperous. When I closed my eyes and wanted to enter the meditation state, all kinds of demons and Demons and miscellaneous thoughts seemed to have a party in my brain. They chattered and pressed this side, and there was another gap on the other side. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Not to mention the mental model of visualisation, even controlling his mind without running a horse consumes angel''s great strength.


    At this time, angel knew how disordered his thinking was.


    Angel was not the only one who was blocked by the first level of entry. The gifted people of this session got the guidance method from their respective tutors, but their guidance methods are very popular guidance methods, which is probably the level of triangular guidance method. Like angel, they were baffled by this first level. In particular, those who have grown up with talent are used to the life of sound, color, dogs and horses. They want to make their hearts completely quiet and consume more energy.


    On the contrary, selum is only one year younger than angel, but his mind is much more pure. He closes his eyes and practices. There are few messy thoughts in his mind. He can achieve the separation of visualization and concentration in a short time.


    Serum''s success stimulated angel. In the next half month, he simply couldn''t get out of the door, so he stayed at home and meditated. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t succeed.


    During this period of time, Sanders did not take the initiative to contact him. He must also know the difficulties of beginners.


    A few days later, angel had a deeper understanding of the idea of meditation. In fact, meditation is a step-by-step process. Angel doesn''t want to achieve it overnight. Now the main task to be solved first is to eliminate distractions.


    It took him a week to do this.


    The second step is to visualize the mental model and trace the mental power.


    Three more days later, angel had a preliminary concept of how to achieve the separation of visualization and concentration. The mental force model of the singularity scattering method he imagined needs to be slowly reflected in angel''s mind and turned into an instinct. At this time, there will be no distraction. It will be much easier to sense the mental force.


    However, it is not easy to turn the mental model of visualization into an instinct.


    For another week, angel''s meditation was still bumpy. Although he could not completely separate visualization from concentration, when he visualized the mental force model in his mind, his attention could be drawn out occasionally to pay attention to the search of mental force.


    Although this phenomenon only occurs occasionally, it also increases angel''s confidence.


    Occasionally can become occasionally, occasionally can become often, often can become forever. However, this is a hard work, which requires persistent and unremitting persistence.


    In the past half a month, angel''s progress has gradually caught up, ranking among the top talents of this session. For one thing, his talent is really good, and for another, he has the magic power array to gather gods.


    Serum is also looking for spiritual power in this half month, but like angel, he can''t find spiritual power in any way, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Angel and serum also discussed it privately, but there was still nothing after the exchange.


    As for nuosika, I haven''t seen her go out for a long time. According to serum, nuosika is still fighting with the complicated thoughts in her mind, and she doesn''t even smoke much.


    After hearing this, angel whispered, "in fact, I think she may have a high success rate when she smokes." Because angel now, whenever nausica smokes, she is very quiet and her expression is peaceful and warm. According to his experience in this half month, it is easiest to eliminate complicated thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not easy to draw attention from the imagination, but in any case, there was no trace of spiritual power, which made angel a little impatient.


    Another half month has passed, and now it is a cold month. In another month, he will have been away from home for a whole year.


    One fifth of his five-year appointment with mentor Jon has passed, and he hasn''t even entered the apprenticeship, which makes him anxious.


    On this day, after angle''s meditation, he still had no trace of spiritual power. After thinking about it, he decided to go to phantom island and ask Sanders.


    All the way to the magic island, I also met Sanders smoothly.


    But Sanders'' reply made angel a little tangled. Sanders expressed his appreciation for angel''s current practice progress. As for the pursuit of spiritual power, Sanders only said four words: time and effort.


    Desire makes waste.


    Angel also knows this truth, but he is anxious.


    When angel left the magic island, he accidentally met flora. As soon as angel''s eyes brightened, he decided to ask flora if there was any better way.


    Flora gave exactly the same answer as Sanders.


    However, Flora looked at angel''s anxious look and said, "I don''t know what you''re worried about. Anyway, I can''t help it. But one person may know, but it''s not easy to take something out of his mouth."

 Chapter 134

    On the third day of the first ten days of the cold month, the 8th apprenticeship town.???


    On this day, angel got up early. After getting up, he dressed up and wore a well cut black gentleman''s dress.


    In the mirror, the little boy suddenly became an elegant aristocratic model, with a tall nose, thin lips, blue eyes as deep as the blue sea, and a slightly messy but funny golden short; With the current aesthetic view, angel is absolutely first-class handsome. When he doesn''t measure much at ordinary times, he can already attract people''s attention. When he begins to pay attention to his appearance, he is more handsome and dazzling.


    "There''s always something missing." If there is an outsider here, he must feel very perfect. His temperament, dress and appearance are all top-notch. But Angel himself was a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, there was a chirping sound outside the French window. Angel walked over and opened the window, and the fresh air drifted into the room. With the outside air, there was a seabird in the same black gentleman''s suit, Toby.


    Toby circled angel''s room and landed on angel''s head.


    One big and one small, they are facing the mirror and their eyes are opposite.


    The same clothes, the same silly expression, the same posture


    "I know what''s missing, a hat!" Angel looked at Toby''s small body in the mirror in his golden hair, and immediately recalled the fear that Toby had dominated the head hair on the cloud whale.


    Apprentice town has a market, and nearby villages and towns also have vendors stationed in the market for a long time. Angel soon bought a pure black high foot oval brimmed hat at a special hat stall.


    Angel hurried home again against Toby.


    Along the way, angel received a lot of attention. Appearance, dress and Toby with the same cute feeling are very attractive. However, this is limited to the attention of ordinary people. Angel, a wizard apprentice, did not meet any of them. It is estimated that they all nest in the basement to do experiments. They usually have nothing and rarely come out.


    He drove Toby away from his head. Angel wore a black high foot hat, which made his temperament more elegant. With a dark red bow tie and a white silk lining, angel was more mysterious in elegance and handsome.


    He''s going to the man today.


    In order to show respect, angel naturally hopes to meet people with his best face.


    Moreover, flora also told angel, "he is a very wise old man, but he is a bit rigid and likes to behave very well. If you want to see him, remember to dress up formally."


    Even if flora doesn''t say, angel will punish himself. He doesn''t want to forget the lion heart glory engraved in his bones because he is addicted to all kinds of power.


    "The fire of the lion''s heart will never go out." The button on the gentleman''s dress uses the PAT family Emblem: the lion heart. This dress was actually worn by angel for the first time. After being customized, he intended to wear it when his brother was awarded the title. Unexpectedly, before Lyon could inherit the title, he turned a corner halfway and left old Tuda 6. He came to fanda 6 full of legend alone.


    Angel silently recited the family motto. At this moment, the youth in the mirror seems to have a more temperament, which is responsibility and leniency.


    "Come on, Toby. It''s said that the elder is the most knowledgeable in the southern region. Maybe he can help you find the way of evolution." Angel went this time, not only for himself, but also for Toby.


    Although Gloria just asked him to take care of Toby, Toby has already embarked on the road of common life after all. In recent months, angel and Toby have also forged a deep friendship, so angel also hopes to find a way for Toby by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Stepping out of the 8th apprentice Town, angel didn''t walk long before he saw a green rattan ladder falling from the sky, connecting the leaf platform ten meters high.


    After Angel climbed onto the platform, he didn''t wait long before the tree and vine bus came slowly.


    On the bus, angel quietly pondered the key points of "spiritual power" induction in the bottom of his heart.


    When he felt the spiritual power, he really took the first step.


    There are three steps to step out. The first step is to sense mental power, the second step is to control mental power, and the third step is to build a mental power model. Once the divine power model is built, it can be called a first-class apprentice, and abray is at this stage.


    Before long, angel was awakened by a burst of cheers.


    Looking out through the carriage, it turned out to be the center of shulingting. A huge square was suddenly illuminated by the sun.


    The branches and leaves of the eternal tree are huge and completely block the sun. The tree lingting under the eternal tree is dark all year round. Occasionally there is sunshine, which is broken light sprinkled from the gap.


    Today, the central square, which covers an area of several kilometers, is completely exposed to the sun. The golden sun shines on the ground like gold powder.


    Angel raised his head and looked into the air. Now the several hundred meter long leaves covering the square were all rolled up.


    "It seems that Lord Shuling is very compassionate and is ready to show light to the people under him." Angel said secretly.


    But is it worth cheering? If you want to bask in the sun, just take the rattan bus to the leaves of the eternal tree.


    Angel looked back strangely, so he didn''t see that a crack suddenly opened in the middle of the central square of shulingting, and the cheering apprentices poured into the crack one after another.


    After 2O minutes, angel arrived at the destination platform.


    On the small platform, angel stood alone. Under the platform, there was a three meter high metal sign that read: "cloud library platform".


    The bottom of the metal brand stands on the cloud.


    Well, yes, it''s the cloud.


    The platform was not on the leaves, but in the thick clouds. When Angel stepped on the white clouds, the touch from the soles of his feet was a bit like stepping on the soft mud.


    This is "cloud soil", the product of the reaction between special materials and clouds.


    This piece of cloud and soil is very vast. When angel is on the platform, he can see the huge library shining with golden light and incomparable brilliance not far away!


    The elder angel is looking for is in the largest library in this savage cave!


    The library is huge and crowded. When compared with the library, people are as dense as black ants.


    The reason why there was only one person in the sky above the platform was that other people flew up. Just when angel was stunned, a middle-aged witch wearing a blue wizard coat and a star moon Wizard Hat galloped past him on a broomstick.


    When Angel approached the library, he could feel the magnificent spirit. Like a church with a true God, people can''t help awe and worship. But Angel knows that the temperament of the cloud library is not the awe of religious rituals, but the awe of knowledge and truth.


    Along the way, everyone''s face was tinged with respect, and no one even spoke.


    Angel also walked into the library with this solemn mood.


    The internal space of the library is very large. Obviously, the magic pattern of extending space is used. The collection of books is divided into districts. Angel saw it on the map at the door, which is fully divided into 8329 areas. According to your own needs, you can transfer the array to different blocks.


    Of course, the principle of equivalent exchange is also followed here. Whether it is transferring or renting books, it needs to consume contribution points. Basically, the contribution points earned by apprentices are consumed here.


    Angel remembered that flora said that the elder seemed to be studying some kind of energy conversion in the 792o-793o region recently.


    Angel chose an empty transport array to transport to the 792o area. Aimlessly, he decided to look for it one area at a time.


    When the bone card brushes through the transmission array, a number jumps out: 1OO point contribution.


    Angel''s eyes widened when he saw this contribution point. He just saw an apprentice transfer to a certain area. Obviously, there is only one contribution? How come there are 1OO times more people here?!


    When angel was about to cry without tears, someone behind him urged him to go quickly.


    There are thirty transmission arrays in the library. At the moment, they are full. Angel was also embarrassed to delay. He bit his teeth and spent this contribution.


    When he came to the 792o area, angel was still very distressed about this contribution point.


    Angel thought that an area could be more than ten meters in size, but what he didn''t expect was that the internal space of an area was huge. It seemed that it was more than 100 meters long and wide and filled with major bookshelves. At a glance, the collection here was more than a hundred times more than Sanders''s library!


    Angel glanced at a book on a nearby shelf: "experience in the use of magnetic cannons".


    Angel put the bone card next to the book, and the rental fee immediately jumped out of the bone card: 3oooo contribution.


    30 million contribution points


    Angel Tong has only contributed 10000 points, and here a book is 30 million! Compared with 3ooo a magic crystal! It''s a sky high price. It''s estimated that few apprentices can have such a huge deposit.


    It is estimated that the audience in this area is official wizards.


    If it''s an official wizard''s area, angel understands why the transmission fee needs 1OO points. This is to set up a gate for wizard apprentices. In terms of the money making degree of wizard apprentices, we will never waste our contribution points on it.


    No wonder Angel looked at it and saw no one here.


    Angel walked along the middle line of the area and looked all the way, hoping to find the elder in Flora''s mouth.


    However, after searching the 792o area, angel didn''t see anyone.


    Angel can only walk back to the transmission point and prepare to go to area 7921.


    7921 regional transmission fee is still 1OO point contribution.


    However, angel''s 1OO little contribution to biting his lips with tears finally leads to emptiness.


    7922, 7923, and 7924, I found three areas in succession and spent 3oo points to contribute. It''s still the same. Not to mention the elder, I didn''t even see other people.


    When angel was going to the 7925 area, the transmission fee went up to 3oo point!


    Angel only felt dizzy, wanted to leave, and felt unwilling. Finally, he bit his teeth and spread to the 7925 area with a sad face.


    After reaching this area, angel looked for people as before. Halfway through, angel suddenly found a bookshelf at the end of his right hand, which was different from other bookshelves in color and glittered with light silver.


    Angel was curious and walked over.


    Now the books on the shelf are all alchemy related books?!


    Alchemy manuscript - energy stabilizer.


    This is an alchemy manuscript for making an "energy stabilizer". Angel remembers that he once recorded a "basic collection of primary alchemy" in the warden''s secret room of the prison ladder, and saw the method of making an "energy stabilizer". It seems to be a very basic alchemy instrument.


    Why is the color of this bookshelf silver white? Is it because it contains books related to alchemy? Angel crossed the alchemy manuscript - energy stabilizer with a bone card. When he saw the number displayed on the bone card, his heart thumped.


    "Rental fee: 11.0 million contribution points."


    11 million contribution points?! This amount is too scary!


    In the basic collection of primary alchemy recorded by angel, there are nearly 1000 manufacturing methods of basic alchemy instruments, and the energy stabilizer is only the most basic one.


    And the most basic one is taken out alone, and the rental price is more than one million. That''s tens of thousands of magic crystals! Angel could hardly believe his eyes.


    If we set this price, wouldn''t the basic collection of primary alchemy have to contribute more than 100 million points?


    "Basic collection of primary alchemy" is just one of the alchemy books recorded by angel. For other intermediate alchemy, advanced alchemy and even some special alchemy, if you take it out, the price is really unimaginable!


    "I didn''t expect alchemy books to be so precious." Angel murmured in a low voice, so it seems that he is actually an invisible rich man... However, he does not dare to sell the recorded alchemy books. Just as Jon taught "everyone is innocent and bear the blame". Before his wings are full, the alchemy books are sold in exchange for not money, but a self-made sword.


    "Selling doesn''t work, but he can learn." Angel thought to himself that there are ready-made teaching materials, and they are still step by step. It''s a natural thing not to learn.


    However, learning alchemy still needs to be further behind. His main task now is to step into the circle of mortals and successfully promote to apprenticeship. Everything else depends on the back.


    Angel left the silver bookshelf and continued his journey of finding people.


    Just when Angel thought that this area was still dead, suddenly, in a corner, there was an old man with a whole body looming and looming, like a soul, sitting in front of a document, writing and painting.


    Looking at the strange old man, angel''s eyes lit up.


    "Found it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are three ancestral spirits in the savage Cave: the tree spirit of the eternal tree, the mirror girl of the world in the mirror, and one, the old man in front of us.


    ¡ª¡ªThe southern region is the most erudite, the wise man of the cloud library, and the book is old.


    The old scholar is also an ancient phantom spirit. He is wise and calm. More than 5o% of the books in the whole cloud library are written or edited by him. It is rumored that it is a true spirit born in an ancient book, so books are the most diagnosed and cherished.


    He has never left the world in the mirror, or even rarely left the cloud library. Even so, he still won the title of "the most erudite in the southern region".


    However, erudition and specialization are two different things. Erudition means knowing more things, while specialization means constantly deepening and excavating in a certain field. There is no difference between the two, but for wizards, they must be proficient.


    Shulao knows a lot of things. Many special skills of wizards come from shulao. Shulao even instructed legendary wizards. So flora recommended the old book to angel.


    When Angel approached the old book, he saw that he had been writing something, so it was not easy to disturb him, so he had to stand aside and wait.


    This wait is ten hours.


    Angel''s feet were numb, and the old book still had no intention of stopping.


    Toby squatted on angel''s left shoulder, then changed to his right shoulder, and then ran to the hat. Finally, he simply slept and was put in angel''s chest pocket.


    It was getting dark outside. Angel tried and whispered, "old book?"


    The old book was still buried, and thought and consideration flashed on his face from time to time, without paying attention to angel at all.

 Chapter 135

    Angel is unwilling to go back like this. In order to find the old book, he spent 7oo more contribution points just on the transmission fee. If he goes back like this, wouldn''t the contribution points be wasted.?


    Seeing that the book always ignored him, angel simply approached.


    The old book didn''t mean to catch up with others. He was immersed in thinking and couldn''t extricate himself. He had forgotten everything about the outside world.


    Angel leaned aside and glanced at the old manuscript.


    Rows of messy formulas appear in angel''s eyes. The formula is very sketchy. Angel doesn''t know what the book always wants to express. There are some inexplicable graphics in the manuscript.


    "Is it... And energy really independent of each other? That''s not right. Why can semina''s magic energy equation be substituted into it? Semina made a mistake? Or, the meaning of this equation itself has a loophole."


    Shulao has been muttering, but angel was far away and didn''t know what he was talking about, but now he came to shulao''s desk and naturally heard shulao''s self-talk.


    "Maybe Kim LEM''s gift is a way to convert quality into energy?"


    This sentence sounds familiar? Although I didn''t understand the first half of the sentence, the second half seems to be


    "Law of conservation of mass and energy?" Angel whispered.


    "Conservation of mass and energy? It seems that there is a law of conservation between mass and energy, which is definitely not relatively independent. There should be nothing wrong with the semina magic energy equation. But what is this law?" The old man was lost in thought.


    "A certain mass always corresponds to a certain energy. There is a proportional relationship between mass and energy." Angel recalled Jon''s teaching of mass energy relations.


    "Proportional relationship? That is to say, when the mass of the material increases, the corresponding energy will increase; on the contrary, when the mass of the material decreases, the corresponding energy will decrease. If we push according to this logic, Kim Lyme''s talent and magic power can be explained. I thought of this step earlier. How could I suddenly interrupt? Thanks to your..." Shulao smiled on his face, turned to angel and smiled, but just halfway through, he suddenly frowned:


    "Eh, who are you? Why are you here?" Doubts arise in the old book''s eyes. How can he be a mortal? He thought he was discussing the relationship between quality and energy with a wizard, but he turned around and found that the person who said these words to him was an ordinary person, and he was still... A child only 14 years old?!


    Angel was also immersed in the law of mass and energy conservation. He was awakened by the old book. Looking at the book''s old face, angel felt a little embarrassed and touched the bridge of his nose.


    The scene looked awkward for a moment.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He took off his high cap and bowed to the old book as a breast caressing gift.


    "My name is angel. I just joined the savage cave. I have some problems in cultivation that can''t be solved, so I came to ask old scholar."


    "Don''t call me old book, remove the adult suffix." The old book''s expression was a little strange. He wanted to drink and scold angel to leave, but when he recalled his previous unconscious thinking, he had a subtle exchange of answers with angel. His thinking seems simple, but it is actually a long-standing conclusion: except for non special mass, mass and energy are independent of each other and have nothing to do with each other.


    However, when he was studying a new exotic demon ''Kim Lam'', his natural powers seemed to violate this conclusion. He could convert a large amount of energy into other energy without relying on magic crystals or other special qualities. Therefore, he wondered whether there was any other connection between the two.


    It is not easy for angel to have such insight at a young age.


    The book always thinks of this and has some good feelings for angel''s slight.


    "Just entered the savage cave? That means you are a genius of this class?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Who asked you to come to me? You haven''t even stepped into the first step. What''s the problem of cultivation?"


    "Miss flora asked me to come."


    "Flora, that little girl." A smile appeared on the old book''s face: "are you Flora''s disciple? How do you feel that your character is a little out of line?"


    "No, my mentor is Sanders."


    "Sanders? Are you the student Sanders accepted this year?" The old book was surprised: "I thought I would be a domineering arrogant son of heaven. I didn''t expect you. To tell the truth, you look more suitable to follow Wallace."


    Angel didn''t speak, but looked at the old book calmly.


    "No matter who introduces you, I won''t help you solve the problem for no reason." The old book paused: "however, you can talk about your opinions on the relationship between quality and energy. If you are right, I can open up and answer for you."


    Mass energy relationship.


    Angel thought, some physical constants in this relationship are not universal in the wizard world, but it doesn''t hurt to talk about the general idea.


    In order to successfully solve the problem of spiritual power, angel did not hide, and said what he knew about the relationship between quality and energy. However, he did not substitute constants, but only used speculation and inference to reverse the definition.


    He didn''t say anything about some too different arguments, such as the core relativity of mass energy relationship. Only the superficial relationship is said, and the words are non conclusive words such as "I guess", "maybe", "should", "maybe" and so on.


    Even if angel only tells the surface knowledge of the relationship between quality and energy, the old book is surprised.


    Although these are very simple principles. The old book has thought in his heart for a long time, it has long been cast the shadow of paradox because it is contrary to the mainstream. Knowledge has paradoxes, but truth never has paradoxes. Having the courage to deduce this conclusion again, even if only to such an extent, it is also gratifying for the old book.


    "You''re right. Although you haven''t reached the core, it''s good to have such a vision at your age." The book always nodded to angel''s story.


    Angel saw this and his eyes brightened: "that''s my problem..."


    The old book has a thick white beard, which is dragged to his chest. When he is happy, he likes to touch his beard. At the moment, he was stroking his beard up and down with a very kind expression: "ask. To tell you the truth, I also want to know what cultivation problems you can have as a child who doesn''t even have mental strength."


    Angel: "..." you have already said my question!


    Cough, angel said with some embarrassment, "the problem I want to know is actually how to show spiritual power."


    The old book stroked his beard and said: "... You need to ask me this question?!


    ¡­¡­


    After angel asked this question, he found that the old book''s face began to turn black.


    He hurriedly said, "I know everyone''s mental strength is different, but it exists in my mind. It only takes time to find it. But I have something urgent and want to take that step as soon as possible, but I''ve spent a long time looking for mental strength, so I came to find shulao and asked if there is any way to locate mental strength quickly."


    After hearing angel''s explanation, the old scholar''s face slowed slightly. For some reason, he can accept the saying that he wants to step into the apprenticeship threshold quickly. As for the reason, he didn''t intend to ask. But he guessed that he might have been bullied by a wizard apprentice or need to revenge others, so he wanted to show his mental strength earlier.


    "If you want to quickly locate mental power, there is no way." After thinking for a moment, the old book said, "I know a way, very rough and direct, is to buy a bottle of medicine that can increase mental power. You can feel mental power when your mental power soars. However, this medicine is generally not cheap..."


    "Is the cold night potion OK?" Asked angel.


    "Do you have a cold night potion?" The old book said the potion was not cheap one moment ago. The next moment angel said the cold night potion. He had the illusion of being beaten in the face.


    Angel nodded. "The tutor gave it to me."


    The old book was silent for a moment and thought to himself, "when was that guy Sanders so generous that he could send this valuable treasure potion with him?"


    "Cough, since you have cold night medicine, you can locate your mental power when you go back and drink it." Old book.


    The old book''s words brightened angel''s eyes, but he remembered what Sanders had said about the side effects of Linye medicine, and he was reluctant to drink him.


    "As long as the mental power value increases, you can feel the mental power?" Asked angel.


    "Yes, but it is not limited to the increase, the decrease of mental power, or just a small fluctuation in the amount of mental power. Even if it does not increase or decrease, it can quickly locate mental power."

 Chapter 136

    Phantom Island, in Sanders'' study.


    Playing with the rose in her hand, flora said to Sanders, "when Angel got off the wild, I always thought he seemed to show us. But I couldn''t figure out how he showed us."


    Sanders pointed to the Red Death: "when you can hide the red death in a deeper place, he won''t show you."


    "So he saw Xiao Hong. No wonder." Flora suddenly said that others can''t see Xiaohong, but angel is a nightmare soul. It''s normal to see Xiaohong.


    "If you don''t go back and figure out how to set foot on that road, how can you run away from me?" Sanders asked.


    Flora smiled sweetly: "I met Angel yesterday. He asked me for advice on how to express his spiritual power."


    "Oh?" Sanders put down his pen and looked at flora.


    "In fact, I want to know. The tutor clearly knows that as long as angel drinks the cold night potion, he can naturally feel the spiritual power. Why not tell him?"


    Sanders was silent for a moment and didn''t say the wall at the end of the magic flower tunnel. He just said calmly, "he''s too impetuous. Taking the cold night potion can''t work."


    "That''s not necessarily true. When I took the cold night medicine, I was also in a state of anxiety." Flora said,


    "That''s because you haven''t broken through for a long time, so you''re anxious. But angel doesn''t even get started. There''s no need to be anxious." After that, Sanders asked, "did you tell him this method?"


    Flora shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands: "of course not. I didn''t even tell my mentor. Naturally, I didn''t dare to exceed the rules. But when I saw his anxious look, I asked him to find the old book."


    Sanders was surprised to hear the name of "old book".


    "It''s better to show his face in front of the old book, but he shouldn''t get the answer he wants." How many people in the whole southern region want to ask the old book for advice, but how many are successful. It can be seen how high the threshold of books is.


    "Even if the old book is willing to answer angel''s question, it is estimated that as soon as angel asks that question, he will be kicked out by the old book." Flora laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the old book, angel still had a trace of regret.


    Because the old book only answered angel''s question. When he wanted to ask about Toby, he was gently waved by the old book and sent out of the library.


    Back home, angel solemnly took out the cold night potion from the quiet room.


    The beautiful potion rippled in the transparent glass bottle.


    "Would you like a drink?" Once drunk, it is likely to consume all the potential of his mental talent. From then on, other methods can no longer increase the upper limit of mental power. But if you don''t drink, the search for spiritual power will be delayed for a long time.


    Angel closed his eyes and weighed the gains and losses between the two powers.


    The cheap tutor once dissuaded him, because the mysterious wall in the nightmare world inexplicably increased his mental power limit by 2 points. If the function of the wall can improve mental power for a long time and continuously, the cold night potion can be delayed.


    Referring to the wall, angel also remembered that the old book said: whether it is improved, reduced, or just let it fluctuate, it can quickly locate the spiritual power.


    When Angel used a holographic plate to record the wall, he outlined the lines on the wall in his mind. Without the outline of the starting point, he felt a sharp pain.


    Maybe that kind of severe pain is a sign of mental fluctuation?


    Thinking of this, angel decided to take out the holographic plate to experiment. If he could really make his mental power fluctuate in this way, he didn''t have to drink the night medicine.


    The holographic plate is still hidden in the pocket watch. Angel has not understood why the plate will enter the nightmare world with his soul when he was in the nightmare world, but since he can record the picture, he doesn''t bother with these details.


    Angel soon found the video footage of the wall.


    On the ancient and vicissitudes of the wall, there is a faint streamer moving at the dents, which are connected into a complex and huge weird pattern.


    Just looking at the lines in the picture with the naked eye, angel vaguely felt a great sense of terror around him.


    In the panic, angel outlined the dents on the wall in his mind with the video


    At the starting point, angel chose a place at will, bending, skimming, holding, big arc, hooking... In the eternal dark thinking space, the streamer lines are shining, which are engraved into his mind by angel bit by bit.


    When he outlined a small pattern, his eyebrows began to beat faintly.


    Angel did not control, but continued to outline in his mind.


    The stronger the eyebrow beat, angel also had a little uneasy emotion. Suddenly, the center of the eyebrow changed from beating to swelling, as if a force gathered from all directions into the pineal gland at the center of the eyebrow.


    Angel didn''t know whether the power that made his eyebrows swell was mental power. He simply used one heart and two purposes, sketched the lines, and continued to focus on capturing the source of that power.


    The second small pattern is outlined by angel. The two patterns are linked. When Angel strings the two patterns together, an unprecedented sense of fear comes around angel.


    Angel felt like a loser in a swamp, struggling in the sticky mud, but no one helped.


    Then, sink into the swamp.


    Then, boundless darkness and severe pain came at the same time.


    Deep in the soul, it seems to be noisy, screaming and tearing.


    This feeling of pain, angel remembered that he was surrounded by this terrible pain in the nightmare world. Then, he was unconscious and his mental strength increased when he woke up.


    Thinking of this, angel knew that this was an opportunity to explore the existence of spiritual power!


    Angel was an ordinary man when he met the wall in the nightmare world. Today, he is still an ordinary person, but he is an ordinary person who has learned the guidance method.


    While Engel outlined the lines in his mind, he thought of the singularity scattering model. Then his attention began to be distracted. When the pain deepened, all his attention focused on finding mental power.


    It is not easy to find sesame seeds in the dark.


    But it''s easy to find a shining lighthouse in the dark.


    In the past, when angle was meditating, he was only looking for spiritual power to touch the elephant with the blind. Now, the mysterious grain is used as the medium to encourage the spiritual power to agitate in the soul, which is more obvious than the lighthouse in the night.


    The pain is still increasing, and the brain seems to have a tendency to burst. Angel knows that he has reached the limit of the brain.


    He stopped decisively to outline the lines. With his mind still, the two patterns that had been outlined slowly turned into fragments and fell into the depths of his mind.


    The lines stopped sketching, and the spiritual power that had appeared began to swirl in angel''s mind, as if there were signs of disappearance.


    At this time, angel''s whole body has been soaked in sweat, and the excessive consumption of spirit has made his body extremely tired, but he did not rest. Once he rested, the mental power that he finally pulled out will definitely return to silence again.


    Work hard and then fail. Angel forced himself to cheer up and seriously followed the steps of the guidance method to continue to visualize the mental force model to "seduce" the mental force.


    In the past, it was not easy to "seduce" the spiritual power. But at this time, the spiritual power appears because of the mysterious lines. It is much easier to do this step again.


    Next, just step by step, the mental power was quickly subdued, and the success was branded with angel''s mark.


    Later, angel only needs to visualize the mental force model, and the mental force will naturally become a part. When the mental force model is completed, with the cooperation of magic, the inertia of mental force will completely disappear.


    Only then did Angel breathe a sigh of relief.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Before angel could wipe his sweat, he felt dizzy. His eyes whirled like mosquito repellent incense and fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 137

    When he woke up, angel only felt refreshed.?


    When you meditate again, you can feel the mental power smoothly, and it seems that you have skipped the second step directly. You can be as instructed by your arm without practicing controlling the mental power!


    "Although the pain seems to burst the brain, the end is a bumper harvest." Angel said with satisfaction.


    There are three steps before apprenticeship. The first step is to induce mental power, and the second step is to manipulate mental power. Angel directly skipped the second step, which is a matter of worry and effort, but there is the basis of the first step, and the second step itself doesn''t take much time.


    The next step is to overcome the third difficulty and build a mental model.


    Once the degree of model construction can guide the source of magic, angel will officially step into the ranks of mortals.


    Angel didn''t plan to build the model immediately. He first stood up and closed the holographic plate. The plate was still running before he was unconscious yesterday. When closing the tablet, I stopped by to see the time --


    January 5.


    That is, the fifth day of the first ten days of the cold month.


    "Fortunately, I was in a coma for one night. It''s not like being in a coma for several days in the nightmare world." Angel thought.


    I don''t know if the mental strength value has increased after this time? We need to find a chance to verify this.


    No matter whether the mental power has changed or not, angel knows at least one thing. The wall is really strange. The mysterious lines have an unprecedented attraction to the spiritual power. However, he has no starting point in his mind, so the spiritual power has nowhere to hide. Angel doesn''t know what will happen if he continues to outline.


    However, he did not dare to continue sketching. Although yesterday was not near death, not everyone could endure the severe pain. Now that you have successfully demonstrated your mental strength and achieved your goal, it is really an adventure to continue.


    When angel came out of the quiet room, a gray brown figure appeared, half lying by the door.


    "Toby?" Angel whispered.


    The sleeping figure on the floor slowly woke up. When it saw angel, its small eyes lit up and chattered happily.


    Angel put Toby on his shoulder with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The wizard meditates for ten days and a half months. Don''t worry. Does Lord Gloria end every meditation in one day?" Angel whispered.


    worry? Toby tilted his head, and the action was clearly disdained with his sharp little eyes.


    Toby took angel to the top compartment. When Angel looked puzzled, Toby took the food box. Then he pointed to the empty box with his sharp beak and looked at angel again.


    "Er... So you have nothing to eat. I thought you were worried about me." Angel smiled and cursed, "let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll go out and buy you food!"


    Angel changed her dress, a casual Plaid vest and loose trousers. Toby took out a plaid coat and asked angel to help put it on.


    "Fortunately, you are a bird. Otherwise, we will be ugly and embarrassed." Angel muttered as he changed.


    Toby''s reaction was to peck Angel twice.


    There are food in the market of apprentice town. It happened to be noon when angel went, and the food stall was full of people. In addition to the nearby villagers doing business, angel also saw many wizard apprentices.


    This is the first time angel has seen so many apprentices gather.


    Almost every building in apprentice town has different styles, and the costumes of these wizard apprentices also have their own characteristics.


    Angel has an apprentice, wearing cute pink rabbit clothes and furry rabbit ears. If this is a little girl of five or six years old, it should be lovely, but unfortunately, although the apprentice wearing this rabbit clothes is a woman, she is a female King Kong, and her muscles are more cracked than men; The female King Kong''s dress is already very ashamed, but on the snack stall on angel''s right, a teenager is even more ashamed. Upper body * *, lower body wearing suspender shorts, rich chest hair, and two indescribable points, also pasted two pink love.


    What a blind eye. Angel took a deep breath and covered Toby''s eyes.


    Toby: "


    To distinguish between a wizard apprentice and an ordinary person, you almost only need to look at the clothes. With a curious attitude, angel saw a lot of strange clothes along the way.


    While he opened his eyes, angel also found a small shop selling dry food.


    Angel bought a lot of dry food and Toby''s favorite dried fish, and then left the address for the delivery man to deliver it first, while he continued to stroll around the market himself.


    After eating some hot snacks, angel covered his face and went into a pastry shop called milk house.


    After a long time, angel left with two exquisite cloth bags in contentment, and there was a milk stain on the corner of his mouth.


    Carrying two bags of dairy products, angel hummed a tune and came home. The dry food has been delivered. Angel converges the dry food in batches, and all the dried fish are put in Toby''s room.


    After finishing the harvest, angel let Toby move by himself, and he went out with a cloth bag.


    The things in the cloth bag are cakes and drinks bought by the milk incense house. He is going to take them to the crypt to give serum and nausika. When angel was in crazy meditation, they didn''t rest, and because there was no magic energy array bonus, they would work harder.


    Angel didn''t go to see these days. In order not to make the friendship weak, he took advantage of the gap after the breakthrough to visit the door.


    The roads as like as two peas in the earth are scattered. Although Angell has been here several times, sometimes he sees a split fork and sometimes switches. Fortunately, there are signs every other section of the road, otherwise Angel thinks he can get lost until dawn.


    After crossing a small slope, angel looked up and saw that the road was impassable.


    Another fork in the road.


    Angel agreed to go back. On the way back, angel accidentally saw a man walking opposite him.


    "Baruba." Angel called his name from the bottom of his heart.


    Baruba was still dressed as a wild soldier. Angel had no contact with him, so when they passed by, angel just nodded to him.


    But when he was wrong, baruba whispered, "wait."


    Angel stopped and looked at baruba suspiciously.


    Baruba''s expression was very calm and looked indifferent, but where angel could not see, his hand behind his back kept shaking, showing his inner tension.


    Angel: what''s up


    Baruba didn''t speak for a long time. When angel was impatient, his hoarse voice came into angel''s ear.


    "Your teacher is Lord Sanders, master Sanders of magic."


    "Yes." This matter has long been spread, and angel became a popular man among apprentices for a period of time.


    "My mentor is Lord flora, and she is also Lord Sanders''s disciple."


    "That''s right."


    Baruba asked nervously, "do you know Lord flora?"


    Angel thought, "yes, Miss flora helped me a lot on the cloud whale."


    After hearing this answer, baruba''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy:


    "That''s great. Can I ask you something? If you can help me, I''m willing to pay any price."


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to baruba, angel frowned.


    Baruba didn''t get the flyer, so he was randomly assigned to flora. Angel knows this, but what he doesn''t know is the next life.


    Although baruba took flora as her teacher, flora has not even seen baruba for more than a month, let alone taught him. Nowadays, baruba has not even begun to learn the guidance method.


    The same batch of talents have begun to take the first step, but baruba is still standing still. Because of this, baruba was very anxious. When he saw angel, he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment and begged angel to help him ask why he was ignored.


    It''s a little help. However, angel did not directly promise baruba, but said that he seldom saw flora at ordinary times and would help ask when he saw her.


    Because Angel didn''t know whether Miss flora was deliberately honing baruba. It would be impolite for him to ask directly. And there is a suspicion of exceeding the moment. Even between the same door, there is likely to be a gap because of one or two sentences.


    Therefore, angel plans to ask mentor Sanders for advice next time he goes to magic island.

 Chapter 138

    Thanks to the sign, angel finally reached his destination after getting lost several times.???? He firmly does not admit that he is a road fool. It must be because the underground cave route is too scattered. Yes, that''s it!


    When Angel arrived, serum was eating a roast meat with cuma soup bought at the crypt market.


    "Angel, it''s great to see you! The barbecue just bought is still hot. Let''s eat it together?" Serum was very happy to see angel and tore the roast in half.


    Angel quickly waved his hand and pointed to the bag in his hand: "I''ve just had enough at the market. I''ve brought you and nausica some snacks."


    Bottles of beautifully installed milk and all kinds of dairy snacks are placed in front of serum with a variety of patterns. But there is one common feature - all dairy products. Milk and goat milk are still normal, but narwhal milk, grass Locke milk, ice hockey fungus milk and so on... These are some classes.


    Looking at the row of snacks, serum wondered, "angel, do you like dairy products very much?"


    Angel''s action was stiff. "No, how can you have this unreliable illusion."


    Serum pointed to the dessert: "these are all dairy products. The smell of milk is floating all over the house."


    "Ha ha." Angel turned his head: "because you are still young, children eat more dairy products, which is good for their health. I personally don''t like these."


    "Oh, really?" Serum was suspicious.


    "Put everything out and don''t call nausica." Angel pushed and pushed serum out of the door until serum disappeared at the end of the roadway.


    In serum''s heart, how could his lofty image be destroyed by dairy products. Angel secretly vowed that he would never bring dairy products, which is too damaging to his tall people!


    After a while, serum came back, but he was alone.


    "Miss nausika is still meditating. She said let me say hello to you for her, and she won''t come." Serum sighed and showed a worried look: "miss nausika has been unable to settle down. She can''t drive away distractions every time she meditates, which makes her very worried. She can only meditate continuously, but it seems that the effect is still not great."


    "This is also a necessary process of cultivation. After all, it''s not a small exercise. It''s normal to have more thoughts. This is a small threshold. It''s good to cross over. Nausika''s life experience is very rich, which will save her a lot of effort in her subsequent cultivation." Angel said.


    It''s been almost a month. I don''t even know where the first step is. No wonder nausica is very anxious.


    "What about you? Have you found spiritual power?" Angel asked serum.


    "Not yet, but I have a clue. I believe I can finish this step recently." Serum road.


    When serum knew that angel was at the gate of the third step, there was envy and surprise in his eyes, but there was no jealousy.


    "You are one step ahead of us again. It seems that I have to work harder." Serum''s morale was boosted and his fighting spirit was high.


    I talked with serum about the recent situation again. Don''t leave the sidewalk. Angel picked up the rest of the dessert and went to nausica''s room.


    When she entered the door, she sat on the bed and meditated silently.


    Angel looked around the underground compartment. It was no different from when he moved out more than a month ago. At most, there were some daily necessities. A woman''s room is more monotonous and desolate than serum''s room.


    From these details, we can see how hard nausica works. Put all your energy into meditation and have no time for yourself in other aspects.


    Angel noticed that on the platform of the vent, there was a long handle pipe that nausica usually smoked. Angel went over and took the pipe in his hand. There was no cut tobacco in the pipe and the handle was full of dust. It can be seen that her master had not used it for many days.


    "Why are you here?" The sexy voice is still, but a little more hoarse.


    Angel held up the bag in his hand: "it''s a dairy snack that girls love. I bought it for you."


    Nausica lifted her head. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Angel handed something to nausica and waved his pipe. "Where''s your tobacco?"


    Nausika casually pointed to the snake skin bag in the corner: "why, you also want to learn to smoke? Don''t say goodbye, children should drink more milk."


    Angel ignored nausica''s ridicule, poured the cut tobacco into the pipe, lit it and handed it to nausica.


    Angel said, "it smells terrible. I don''t smoke."


    Nausica: then why did you light it


    "You smoke. Maybe if you smoke, your mind will be more pure." When angel said this, he waved behind naosika''s back: "the more you drill into a hole, the more you can''t get rid of the narrow situation. In another way, change your mood, return to the most natural you, and maybe you can escape the cycle. I''ll go first. I hope you can cheer up when I see you next time."


    Looking at angel''s figure farther and farther away, nausica looked at the smoke rising in her hand, as if she had something to gain.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the apprentice Town, angel passed an alley. Now there was a boy dressed strangely, teasing a bird in a checkered dress, holding a pile of fine bird food in his hand and cooing in his mouth. He looked like praying for the bird to fly down from the air.


    That bird, it''s Toby. Angel didn''t know the boy. But judging from its strange dress, it should also be a wizard apprentice.


    Angel walked into the alley and immediately alerted the boy and the bird.


    The young man turned his head alertly. Angel saw the young man clearly through a touch of accidental sunshine.


    Wearing a strange metal round hat, the top of which is decorated with antennas and threads; The boy''s face could not be seen clearly because he was wearing a pair of brown goggles that occupied half of his face. It''s not surprising to wear a brown coat, green pants and a red scarf around your neck.


    When Angel looked at the boy, the other party was looking at him.


    Angel held out his hand to the boy. The boy stepped back vigilantly, but now the other party was not greeting him at all. He saw the bird that ignored him in mid air, circling and falling on angel''s hand.


    Seeing Toby''s intimacy with angel, the boy wondered, "did you raise this magic pet?"


    "Magic pet? No, it''s not a magic pet. It''s my friend. Its name is Toby." Angel put Toby on his shoulder and pointed to himself: "my name is angel. I''m a newcomer to the savage cave this year."


    The boy introduced himself to everyone. He took off his goggles and showed his freckled face: "my name is David. I''m one year older than you. I''ve been in the savage cave for five years and I''m 16 years old. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything to Toby. I just want it to help me experiment with the aircraft I just made."


    David took out a metal rod shaped a bit like a propeller from his diagonal bag.


    "I work as a helper in the Prometheus alchemy shop. This is the first alchemy work I made myself. I call it a spiral aircraft." David took the small screw rod in his hand and showed a depressed look on his face: "because of the lack of materials, I can only make a mini aircraft. I can''t use it myself. I just want to find a small creature to experiment, so I see this bird..."


    "Oh, I see." Angel suddenly realized, "but can''t birds fly by themselves?"


    David was stunned and suddenly noticed something wrong: "yes! How did I forget that birds could fly!"


    David showed a mournful expression, "Alas, I''d better go to the stream and catch a rabbit to test..."


    "It''s all right. Let Toby have a try. I let it fly without wings when it doesn''t involve its own safety. In this way, even if it fails, Toby still has wings and won''t fall down." Angel is also very interested in the aircraft.


    He remembered that in the alchemy album recorded in the nightmare world, there were power maps of several aircraft, and he didn''t know what kind of power device David used.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the spiral aircraft was placed on Toby''s back.


    "Come on, Toby!" Angel made a gesture of encouragement.


    Toby glanced contemptuously at angel. When Angel approached him, Toby''s claw was stuck on his face. Thanks to Toby''s lack of sharp claws, otherwise there were definitely four blood holes in angel''s face, but even so, there was a red mark on his handsome face.


    "Take off! Take off!" David put all his hopes on Toby with his beautiful wings.


    David stretched out his finger and silently injected a magic force into the energy source of the spiral aircraft.


    "It''s a waste of energy to use magic crystal, so use magic to replace the energy source for the time being." David explained.


    With the magic injection, the alchemy device began to start, the red light on the lever lit up, and then the spiral wing began to fly and rotate. In Toby''s confused state, the spiral wing took off quickly, kept taking off, continued to take off, still taking off, taking off, taking off


    Look at the little black spots farther and farther away.


    Angel turned to David. "No steering?"


    David smiled innocuously, "I haven''t learned there yet."


    Angel''s eyes burst into a fire: "what''s the use of the aircraft you make!" Immediately, he raised his head and shouted anxiously, "Toby -- lost the aircraft --"


    Toby in yundian is thinking about bird life. Will it continue to fly or dismantle the aircraft? At this time, it vaguely heard angel''s cry, and Toby responded immediately.


    With a wave of wings, the aircraft on his back fell.


    Then Toby circled down and finally landed on angel''s shoulder.


    On the other side, David came with his head down with the broken aircraft in half.


    Angel thought David was in love with the aircraft and was waiting to comfort him. After all, he let Toby drop it.


    But when Angel got close, David couldn''t stop saying, "Hey, hey, the aircraft is flying, great! I succeeded!"


    Flying is success? Angel looked at David with pity on his face. The child''s vision is really small.


    But the next second, angel''s pity turned into resentment.


    -- can you make it clear when testing this defective product? If Toby didn''t understand people and fly, he would be hopeless.


    It''s not for money, but it''s killing!

 Chapter 139

    Angel''s anger just dispersed.?? David felt it immediately. He scratched his head in embarrassment, looking innocent.


    Angel clenched his fist and slowly approached David.


    "Didn''t you say aircraft? You can''t even control the direction. It''s good to say aircraft?! if Toby wasn''t smart, there would be no bones." Angel clicked his fingers.


    "My first time as an aircraft..."


    "This is not an excuse. You can say in advance that I won''t let Toby get into danger." Angel bullied and threatened.


    "Don''t hit me! I''m wrong!" Seeing angel looking like he was going to fight, David completely forgot that he was actually a wizard apprentice. He squatted down with his head in his arms and shouted.


    Toby thought angel was so kind to him that he wanted to get in contact with a wizard apprentice. When the fight would start, if angel fell into the disadvantage, he would rush up to help him.


    Toby was so moved that he almost cried.


    Angel looked at David''s timid appearance and didn''t feel funny. Is this also an apprentice? Why do you think it''s weaker than abray.


    David: or I''ll compensate you for your contribution


    "How much?"


    "Five o''clock?"


    Angel shook his head decisively. "Not enough"


    "1o point?"


    "Not enough"


    "5O point?"


    "Not enough." You know, when he went to find the old book, he spent 7oo contribution on the light transmission fee. Just 5O a little contribution, just want to bribe me, don''t think about it!


    David said bitterly, "5O point is already a lot. What do you want me to do?"


    "What to do? Hum."


    Toby also rolled up his wings and made a fist: Angel won''t give in to money. Give up! He''ll beat you up!


    "Cough, what alchemy shop did you say you worked in?"


    "Prometheus alchemy!" David looked proud. "Master Prometheus, the shopkeeper, is an intermediate alchemy apprentice!"


    "Well, I know there is a scale that can test the value of mental strength. If you give me one, I''ll forgive you." Angel said.


    As he said this, Toby on his shoulder suddenly turned back and looked at angel with an unbelievable face.


    You should give in to money. I read you wrong!


    Angel touched Toby''s small head with a slightly unnatural expression and whispered to his ear: "aren''t you okay? When I blackmail this scale, I''ll save a magic crystal and have money to buy you dried fish in the deep sea!"


    Deep sea dried fish? Toby looked at Angel suspiciously, finally hummed and finally had to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Prometheus alchemy is located deep in the alley.


    David took one person and one bird to the end and pointed to a winding tunnel: "from here, you can connect to the apprentice trading market in apprenticetown 8. Promy''s alchemy is inside."


    "Is the trading market underground?" Angel came for the first time and was a little curious.


    "You are a newcomer this year. You may not know it yet." David said with a proud way of showing off: "in the savage cave, almost every apprentice town has an underground trading market. There are many things in it, but they are both good and bad. If you have taste, you may be able to find some treasure."


    "By the way, if you want to buy materials with stable market prices, you can go to nearby villages and towns. The quotation there is very stable because of the economic interference of the dark devil country."


    After walking in the tunnel for about five minutes, the group came to the underground trading market smoothly.


    At first sight of this underground market, which looks like a huge cavity, angel was also stunned by the lively scene here. No wonder there are few apprentices on the ground. They all gathered here. He had mistakenly thought that all his apprentices were staying at home to practice. In fact, he was too ignorant. This time, if he hadn''t met David, he didn''t know how long he would have been hidden from the drum!


    There are crisscross paths, and there are hundreds of shops on each road.


    At a glance, I''m afraid there are thirty or forty horizontal and vertical streets in the whole underground cave. It can be imagined how terrible the number of shops in this cave is!


    In this row of shops, angel saw several buildings with a height of tens of meters, of which the largest is the silver white metal tower near the center. The tower has 15 floors, and there are several steel cables on each floor. Each steel cable is kilometers long, which is inserted into various places in the Grottoes from the tower. It''s like a huge net.


    A steel cable connects the tall building just below angel.


    "Those steel cables are actually cableways. See the metal box above? It''s actually a carriage, which can quickly reach the sky tower." David said.


    "Sky Tower?" Angel looked at the silver white metal tower and felt as if he had heard of it somewhere.


    "Yes, sky tower." David''s face showed a complex expression of longing and fear: "the sky tower is actually the battle tower opened by the sky Machinery City in various places."


    "War Tower?" Angel suddenly remembered that when Abreu was explaining a wizard, she once mentioned a place name: "infinite battle tower of sky Machinery City?"


    "Have you ever heard of the Infinite War Tower?" David was a little surprised that these things could not be known by newcomers. He had worked in Prometheus alchemy for two years and overheard them from two level three apprentices.


    Angel nodded and said what abray had said at that time.


    "It turned out to be Abreu... Her strength was at the bottom, but the news was very well informed. I heard that as soon as he made a contribution, he ran to the cloud library to read." David sighed: "Abreu knows that the Infinite War Tower is also normal."


    "What? Abreu is quite famous?" As they walked, they chatted.


    "It''s quite famous, but it''s not a good reputation. She and I were in the same class. At that time, when Lord Shuling tested her talent, she was a rare mysterious side intention, which also aroused the envy of many people at that time. But later, because her strength was too weak, no matter what activities she did, as long as she was collective, she always lagged behind, so she was later called the shame of our apprentice." David said.


    "So Abreu is mysterious?"


    "Yes, she is a mysterious side summoner. She often rides the tricolor deer, which is her summoner." David curled his lips and said with some disdain, "the three color deer has no combat effectiveness at all. At most, it can be used as a means of transportation. Let''s say the sky tower instead of her."


    David pointed to the towering spire: "The sky tower has 15 floors, and there are dozens of arenas on each floor. You will get 3 points in a winning game, 4 points in a losing game, and no points in a draw. As long as you get enough points on each floor, or the total points of each quarter rank in the top 10, you can advance to the next floor. As long as you reach which floor, you can take the cableway of the corresponding number of floors to the sky tower, and you can take the cableway of the sky tower, In fact, it is also a symbol of strength. "


    "When you get through the 15th floor, you can get the qualification to challenge the Infinite War Tower. Therefore, the relationship between the sky tower and the Infinite War Tower is actually the relationship of ''undertaking''." David looked pleased. "The highest of our gifted people has reached the 13th floor!"


    "And you?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, what floor have you reached?"


    David smiled: "well, I''m not interested in fighting, so..."


    No interest? Angel smiled in his heart. He didn''t forget David''s longing when he looked at the sky tower just now.


    It''s not that I''m not interested, but I can''t fight.


    Angel is also curious about the sky tower. It''s a good place to hone his skills, but he''s not interested when he thinks of being surrounded by people fighting in it.


    Prometheus alchemy shop is located in a remote place, on the edge of a cave wall covered by high-rise buildings, with a single family.


    You can''t see the shop without bypassing the tall building.


    "Although the ground is too far away, the business is very good! Because the shopkeeper is an intermediate alchemy apprentice, he can''t exist in the whole savage cave. Not only the 8th apprentice Town, but also other apprentice towns are attracted by his name." David said proudly.


    It seems that the status of alchemy apprentice is very high. Angel thought.


    The door of Prometheus'' alchemy was closed, but even so, several people stood at the door. When they saw David, they all surrounded him. David explained for a while before persuading them to leave.


    At this time, David came over: "it''s all for master Prometheus, but he''s not here."


    David sighed, "in other words, master Prometheus is 9o% away from the store all year round. The alchemists are very busy and can''t help it."


    As he spoke, David led angel into the shop.


    The shop is small, but the shelves are filled with all kinds of strange items, most of which are metal products.


    "These are the masterpieces of master Prometheus. Although he doesn''t come to the shop at ordinary times, the produced alchemical products are stacked in his warehouse. I collect them every half a month." David said.


    "Look around. I''ll get you a mental scale. Fortunately, the mental scale is not expensive. I really don''t dare to make decisions about other things." Muttering, David lifted the plank of the underground warehouse and went in.


    There was only one person and one bird left in the shop.


    Angel''s eyes moved slowly beside the shelf. These alchemy products looked exquisite, but the actual effect was very small. Even the first few pages of the basic collection of primary alchemy can''t reach the level.


    But even such a level of alchemy apprentices can be called "masters", which shows how many alchemy masters there are.


    Angel thought that when he took the third step, he would study alchemy when he was free. It would be a waste to have a treasure mountain without taking it.


    "The sound killing box interacts with high-frequency and low-frequency sounds to produce a harsh sound wave that can attack people''s mind, but it is only used three times. After three times, the sound killing box will break. Price 5ooo contribution points."


    Angel picked up a beautiful heart-shaped metal box. If it wasn''t for the brief introduction pasted under the box, angel would think it was a brooch box.


    "It can only be used three times? It seems that the refining method is wrong, or there is something wrong with the internal structure." Angel put it down. Every defective product can be sold 5ooo and contribute a little. It''s easy to make money for alchemy, isn''t it? For these materials, it is estimated that even two magic crystals are not needed.


    Suddenly, angel heard a murmur behind him. Looking back, it turned out that Toby was yelling in front of a lavender trumpet.


    Angel walked over and was about to see what was wrong with the morning glory when the morning glory suddenly heard a voice of "chattering".


    "Well, is that Toby''s voice?" Angel looked at Toby on the other side. He was also in a state of confusion.


    Then the trumpet spoke again, "Hey, is this Toby''s voice?"


    This time it became angel''s voice again.


    "It''s amazing. Is this a flower that can be recorded?" Angel said in surprise.


    Trumpet Flower: "it''s amazing. Is this a flower that can be recorded?"


    At this time, David climbed out of the underground warehouse and saw the stupidity of angel and Toby. He smiled and said, "that''s the echo flower. Toby, don''t step on its root."


    Toby flew out of the trumpet tray.


    "As long as you don''t step on its roots and leaves, it won''t echo. This is a kind of material for alchemy props of sound wave system." David said.


    "Here, angel." David threw a scale to Angel: "this is the scale of mental strength. I''ll make an apology."


    Angel took the scale and said in his heart, "I''ve made it." on his face, he said, "well, I reluctantly accept your compensation.".


    Angel got the scale and was ready to go home. What if he took advantage of it and didn''t go?


    When he left, he saw that Toby seemed to like echo flowers, and asked, "how much does echo cost?"


    David was wiping his helmet. When he heard angel''s problem, he showed an expression you couldn''t afford: "128 points, I said you entered the savage cave last month. You can''t afford it."


    Angel snorted, took out the bone card and handed it to David: "swipe the card, I''ll buy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, angel was still in a good mood. Recalling David''s messy expression when he saw the balance of the bone card, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He gained a lot on this trip, not to mention the mental strength scale. He made money just knowing that there was an underground trading market.


    Angel originally planned to put the echo flower in the flower room, but considering Toby''s love for echo flower, he simply put the flowerpot directly in Toby''s room and put a wooden spoon on the way.


    "Don''t forget to water the flowers. Use this wooden spoon to water the stream. Otherwise, don''t blame me if the flowers die." Angel charged.


    Arrange everything. In the next time, angel plans to report to Sanders and focus all his energy on the third step of the sprint.


    But before going to phantom Island, he has one more thing to do --


    Test mental strength value!


    Last night, he sketched the mysterious lines in his mind. He didn''t know whether the shadow would affect the mental strength value. The value remained unchanged. If it increased... He didn''t drink the cold night potion, he increased his mental strength out of thin air. Everyone would be suspicious. If mental power is so easy to increase, why do you work hard to find talents? As a shrewd man like Sanders, angel is worried that he will reveal the truth. How will he explain that he can see the lines on the wall?


    Angel''s hand still trembled when he picked up the scale. The pain that the scale had brought to him was still fresh in his memory.


    But in order to confirm his mental strength, angel gritted his teeth and started the test.


    Two golden lines began to climb


    With the same formula and the same pain, angel was sweating and put the scale aside.


    When the relaxation was over, angel picked up the scale and looked at the final result.


    "15 o''clock."


    There was no change in mental strength.


    For this value, angel was both disappointed and happy.


    Disappointed, the effect of that wall on the increase of mental strength should be small. Of course, it is also possible that there are too few patterns outlined by him.


    Fortunately, the mental strength value remains unchanged, at least it will not be strange by Sanders.


    Looking at the value of the scale, angel suddenly showed that it was wrong.


    Although the scale is 15 o''clock, the position of the gold line seems to be higher than when he last tested?


    Is it his illusion?

 Chapter 140

    The next morning, angel went out to phantom island.


    When I was in the carriage of Airbus, the sky suddenly became dark, and soon there was a drizzle.


    "The world in the mirror will rain?" Through the cracks in the leaves, angel saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds and cumulonimbus clouds were thicker than expected. It seemed that the rain would last for a long time.


    After entering the savage cave, he occasionally thought about the truth of the world in the mirror. He always thought it was similar to the cave in the earth, but looking at the naturally formed rain clouds, it seemed a little different.


    The morning wind blew the rain in from the hollowed out carriage. The cool rain and three or two drops of paste on angel''s face. The cold and wet touch made him lose his interest in thinking, took out his handkerchief and wiped his face.


    Angel thought he would go to phantom island in the rain, but he didn''t.


    It''s not that the rain has stopped, but his current position is higher than cumulonimbus. Angel stood on the outer edge of the "falling cloud leaf platform" and looked down. Originally, he could see green plains, buildings as small as mole ants, and human beings like small black spots back and forth in the buildings; But at this time, he could only see the dark clouds and hear the rumbling rain.


    The sound of falling rain is described by roaring, which shows how close he is to the position of rain clouds at this time.


    On the platform of luoyunye, he also saw a group of apprentices, like him, observing the rain clouds below. However, angel was purely curious, but others observed and recorded at the same time. After thinking deeply, he released some water system techniques from his hands from time to time to prove the truth.


    Angel also noticed that at the position of the rain cloud below, there were several figures standing out of thin air, who seemed to be observing the process of "cloud melting rain", and even combined to make a slightly smaller cumulonimbus cloud with magic, which seemed to imitate the process of cloud turning and rain falling.


    The wind, flowers, snow and moon are everywhere truth, and lightning is truth.


    At this moment, watching this group of apprentices completely immersed in the detailed knowledge that ordinary people will not notice, angel really felt what is called the light of wisdom.


    When he saw the endless collection of books in the cloud library, he only felt reverence and admiration. But here, seeing his colleagues who study hard on Yuyun, he feels closer to the truth. You can''t reach the end with books. Only by measuring with your feet, observing with your eyes and thinking with your brain can you always.


    With this feeling, angel came to the magic island.


    Magic Island is still sunny. Angel didn''t see Sanders in his study, but was taken to a garden full of exotic plants by Goodall housekeeper.


    The trees are high and covered with vines, which block most of the sun. The flowers are dense, almost full of flowers except the gravel path. Flowers vary in color and type. In the dark environment, there are some bright and thrilling meanings.


    Sanders stood at the end of the gravel path, surrounded by all kinds of rare Eudemons, including the white horse with the wings of the elderly that angel had noticed.


    "Mentor." Angel said respectfully.


    "You came to me, but there''s something you don''t understand?" Sanders carried him on his back and stroked a boa constrictor with a bloody crown.


    "No, I just came to report to my mentor. I''m going to start building a mental model." Angel ducked from the Python''s gaze.


    "Come and report this little thing to me. Do you want me to praise you for your fast progress?" Sanders turned his head and looked at angel with calm eyes, but this ordinary gaze seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "Well, no..." angel wanted to deny it, but somehow he didn''t speak. Sanders was right. For some reason, he came to the tutor just to get a reward and raise his proud tail, didn''t he? Also deliberately find an excuse to say what is not reported. It''s just vanity.


    Angel was embarrassed to stand where he was, not only to his vanity, but also to Sanders.


    After the atmosphere solidified for a long time, angel had an impulse to run away. After recognizing the vanity in his heart, he felt too ashamed, too childish and too ashamed.


    Then Sanders came to angel.


    When Angel thought Sanders was going to beat and scold him, he didn''t expect a warm hand on his shoulder.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. This is actually the most real * * in your heart. Its color is very beautiful, much better than too many sharp, dark and dirty * * Sanders'' low hoarse voice came into angel''s ear: "remember you now, he is more real than you, and don''t try to lose him. Only by recognizing the truth, can you go further."


    Angel looked at Sanders blankly. His words were a little obscure, which made him vaguely understand. But there is no doubt that Sanders does not seem to be blaming him.


    Sanders patted angel on the shoulder and walked aside. "It''s really commendable to locate mental power so quickly. I heard you went to find shulao? Did shulao tell you?"


    "Well, I went to find shulao. Shulao told me that as long as I drank the cold night potion, I could quickly locate my mental power. But I didn''t drink..."


    Before angel had finished, Sanders suddenly interrupted and looked at him with a surprised look.


    Sanders: you said the book always told you to drink the cold night potion


    Angel nodded.


    "Are you sure the book always answers your questions?"


    "Yes."


    Sanders looked at angel with an inexplicable light in his eyes. He just asked casually, and even planned to make a few jokes when angel answered "the old book refused him"; But unexpectedly, angel gave an answer he had never thought of.


    The old book answered! And the answer is true!


    Sanders recalled that the last wizard who got the answer from the old book seemed to have been more than ten years ago. It was a wizard of the dark night front who spent unimaginable wealth to get advice from the old book.


    Can angel get the answer from the old book? And God damn, the problem is still so simple.


    Knowing that angel could pry open the old book''s mouth, he prepared 180 questions for angel to ask on his behalf. As for angel''s question, can any wizard answer it!


    Sanders looked at angel with a blank face and sighed slightly.


    "Would you like to tell me how you make books talk?" Sanders was suddenly curious.


    Angel didn''t hide it. What he and the book always said didn''t involve any substance. He told the process of that day one by one.


    "I see. Let the old book speak with the exchange of knowledge. According to the old book''s character, it makes sense... However, the relationship between quality and energy? How can you understand it?" Sanders road.


    "My enlightenment teacher taught me." Angel didn''t hide Jon''s knowledge.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, Sanders said with emotion: "it seems that your enlightenment mentor''s knowledge is not simple. It''s a pity that you are an ordinary person and have no chance to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, with his knowledge, maybe an official wizard can be expected."


    Sandston paused and said to angel, "it''s also a brilliant achievement for you to make the old book speak. If you spread it, it''s estimated that your reputation will be loud."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    "It''s very good that you located your mental power without using the cold night potion. The wall deep in the magic edible flower tunnel is very strange. When you go down to the nightmare world, if you can get the opportunity to increase your mental power from the wall, it''s not too late to take the cold night potion." After Sanders finished, he said in a slightly regretful way: "unfortunately, it''s a waste of an old book''s opportunity to give advice."


    Previously, Sanders pointed out the embarrassment of inner vanity. In fact, angel has not subsided. At this time, when the topic is over, he is ready to say goodbye and leave.


    Just as he was about to say goodbye, he suddenly remembered baruba he met in the crypt.


    In fact, baruba has nothing to do with him, but for some reason, angel is inexplicably close to baruba. Therefore, when baruba begged him, he did not refuse on the spot.


    "Tutor, I have something else to ask you, can I?"


    "What makes you say so carefully?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said what happened when he met baruba underground


    "I just want to ask my tutor. Will miss flora be angry when I ask about baruba?" Angel said.


    "Baruba." Sanders suddenly smiled: "I won''t be angry, but I know the whole story. Do you want to listen?"


    "The tutor knows? That''s great!" Angel doesn''t want to trouble flora. The little witch is not covered, although he misses Xiao Hong very much.


    Sanders: "flora doesn''t teach baruba for two reasons. First, she is really busy recently. There is a large-scale blood fusion event in a tribe on pamighi plateau, which seems to be caused by some pathogen. She has been busy with it recently. Second, it is baruba''s own reason."


    "What is the reason for baruba itself?"


    Sanders put on a mocking smile: "because he is not human."


    "Not human?!" Angel recalled the appearance of baruba. It seems that there are no human characteristics?


    "He is a hybrid of human and alien barbarians." Sanders directly revealed the answer: "when he is extremely angry, he will have a blue totem on his body and his eyes will turn into golden vertical pupils. This is the characteristic of the silver wolf family of the alien barbarians. It should have a tail, but because it is a mixed race, human blood neutralizes part of the silver wolf blood."


    "For those who are not in this world, the wizard world has a default rule that is not allowed to teach the wizard''s law. Even if he is just an ordinary hybrid, maybe there is a secret trick of an alien power buried in his blood? After all, the wizard''s law spans thousands of worlds, and too many people covet the wizard''s law."


    Angel: "it turned out that he had half of his alien blood. No wonder at that time, only baruba had no tutor feitie."


    Sanders said, "yes, because wizards don''t want to get involved in such trouble. They would like to be caught for dissection."


    "Then why did you take him?" Angel was also puzzled about this. He knew that he was an alien blood. He was afraid that he would be spied by an alien power to find out the secret methods of witches, so he wouldn''t be accepted.

 Chapter 141

    "This problem involves extreme sects. You only need to know that the wizard must recycle the unregistered alien life."


    Extreme sects and recycling? As an extreme sect, angel doesn''t know what organization it is, but the name feels a little religious. But the word recycling made angel''s heart beat a little.


    He thought of Jon. If Jon''s identity is revealed, will he also end up ''recycling''.


    "Mentor, what does recycling mean?" Angel tried to suppress his worries, but he was still indifferent and pretended to be curious.


    "Recycling is to make him non-existent."


    "Does not exist" is a simple word, but Angel seemed to see a frightening bloody rain through it.


    "Well, baruba..." angel finally understood why he had an inexplicable sense of closeness to baruba, because the smell of ''being vaguely excluded by the world'' on baruba was almost the same as that of mentor Jon.


    "Baruba, if the plan has not changed, he should wait until his strength is a little stronger, integrate a slightly stronger blood, and then refine it into a double puppet." Sanders'' understatement determined the outcome of baruba.


    Angel was frightened. He didn''t expect that from the beginning, the outcome of baruba had been doomed. Thinking of Jon, he suddenly understood what is called rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Angel''s mind was momentarily low, but soon he put it away. Fortunately, the tutor is in the old Tuda 6 where the wizard disappeared. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have stepped into the back road of baruba?


    "Do you remember the common guidance method?" Sanders asked suddenly.


    "Ordinary guidance method? Is it similar to triangular guidance method?" In Sanders'' library, angel read a lot of guidance, although he didn''t practice it himself.


    "That''s right."


    "Remember some."


    Sanders nodded: "just remember. When you go back, just take a guide you remember and pass it to baruba. If he asks again, you''ll say that flora has gone out recently."


    Angel: "..." feels so casual.


    "OK, I''ll go back first." When Angel finished, he was ready to leave.


    Sanders stopped him. "Wait a minute."


    Angel stopped.


    Sandston thought for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "since you chose to come here at this time, it''s your fate."


    Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously and waited for his next words.


    Sanders stretched out his left hand and gently rubbed the button on the cuff of his right hand, which was a button with the Sanders family emblem.


    Sanders pulled it, and a porous crystal bottle with a metal base appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Sanders threw the porous crystal bottle to angel.


    As soon as angel started, he saw a faint light on the metal base of the crystal bottle, and a magic pattern slowly appeared on it.


    Is this... Alchemy prop?


    "Do you want space props?" Sanders pointed to the button on his sleeve. The porous crystal bottle was taken out from the button. Obviously, the button is an alchemy prop of some kind of space system.


    Angel nodded like mashing garlic. He wanted space props too much!


    The first time he saw the space props was the space soft bag given by greya, but it was only a one-time consumption props, and all the things in the soft bag were Toby''s.


    The soft bag as small as a grain of rice actually contains something like a hill, and its weight is almost zero. How could he not desire this magical and convenient alchemy prop.


    However, he has read books about space props, disposable space soft bags, and the prices are very high, let alone stable space props. Therefore, he never thought that he would have space props before he was promoted to wizard.


    But at this time, Sanders put forward... Angel''s eyes shine. Does Sanders want to give him space props?!


    "Come with me if you want." Sanders turned to the depths of the garden, and those strange Eudemons followed Sanders.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, angel knew the purpose of the trip.


    It turned out that Sanders accidentally got the precious material for refining the witchcraft Garden - constant debris. He was going to delimit the garden under his feet as the territory of the witchcraft garden. In the process of refining, angel can find alchemists to refine space props by picking up "leftovers".


    Witchcraft garden is a magical product between magic and alchemy. It can delimit a space, peel it away from the big world and put it into some kind of vehicle.


    It seems to be similar to space props. But in fact, the size of the space set out in the witchcraft garden is generally small. The specific size depends on the number of constant debris. Anyway, it must be smaller than most space props. Of course, it is much larger than space props such as soft bags.


    There is another major difference between the two:


    Space props can''t put living creatures, and the witchcraft garden is similar to a small world. It has its own ecosystem, in which both plants and organisms can survive. Therefore, the two are actually incomparable. The value of witchcraft garden is far from that of ordinary space props.


    However, from the above characteristics, the witchcraft garden doesn''t seem to be a big deal. At most, it exists like a small world, and you don''t dare to hide in the battle, because there are already magic methods involving space collapse in the battle at the wizard level. For wizards who love to walk alone, the witchcraft garden looks like a space prop.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The value of witchcraft garden does not lie in the storage and carrying of living creatures, but because when it is separated from the big world, it will be baptized by some inexplicable power and randomly obtain a primary law.


    For example, if the law of "vegetation" is given, the harvest of planting magic plants in the witchcraft garden will be more than you can imagine. Corresponding to this kind of law, there are ''eternal freezing'', ''backtracking'', ''soul land'', ''time'' and so on


    It can be said that the witchcraft garden is a treasure under some law.


    You know, ordinary wizards can''t touch the law all their life. Only when they are promoted to the legendary realm can they have a glimmer of hope to see the law.


    There is a regular shade, so the value of witchcraft garden is beyond imagination. Therefore, for a wizard organization, the witchcraft garden is an inside story and a strategic treasure!


    Even if the magic garden can be taken with you, it is estimated that the wizard dare not take it with you. If it is taken away outside, the loss will be heavy.


    After hearing Sanders'' explanation, angel also understood how precious the witchcraft garden is. It is estimated that there are only a few organizations with witchcraft gardens in the whole southern wizard community. Even there is only one savage cave, and it is not private! But the witchcraft garden Sanders wanted to refine belonged to him alone.


    Thinking of this, angel''s worship of Sanders was greatly raised!


    "We''ll know what the law is later." Angel whispered, "good expectation!"


    "You think too much. I just delimit the area with constant debris. For specific refining, please invite the alchemist of sky Machinery City. The law will not appear until the refining is over." Sanders smiled.


    "Why invite the alchemist of sky Machinery City? Doesn''t our organization have an alchemist?"


    Sanders shook his head: "the knowledge of alchemy is the most precious everywhere. Many advanced alchemy skills have been lost. At present, there is only one alchemist who has won the primary title in our savage cave."


    "Lost? Shouldn''t knowledge be innovation? The older it is, the better?" Angel wondered.


    "It''s innovation, so you can see the alchemy fortress in the sky, the alchemy airship and the alchemy puppet... These are technologies that keep pace with the times." Sandston said: "however, the ancient is not bad, because many ancient skills are inherited from unknown great existence. Even if knowledge is innovated from generation to generation, some can not compare with the original version. Just like the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method you are about to contact, it is also an ancient and lost thing. It is much better than the current positioning method in some aspects."


    "In addition, the book of initial glory, the ancestor of meditation, also has its irreplaceable place. So is the alchemy technology. Because some special technologies are lost, the alchemy world is a little depressed." Sanders sighed.


    After hearing Sanders'' words, he strengthened angel''s mind to learn alchemy.


    However, angel also had some doubts: according to Sanders''s emotion and performance, did he really not have the alchemy book in the secret room of the present nightmare world?


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to test it a little.


    "Mentor, I once said that I met the blue giant in the nightmare world. Do you remember?"


    "I know. It''s a three eyed blue demon, a low-level demon. Why did you suddenly mention it?"


    Angel said naturally, "didn''t I tell you last time that there are some alchemy books in the hall where the blue... Three eyed blue devil is located. Will there be the ancient technology you said in those alchemy books?"


    Sanders shook his head: "no, the contents of those books are very ordinary. I have my own collection."


    "I see. I''ll just say it. It feels like I''ve seen similar books in my tutor''s library."


    Seeing angel''s suddenly enlightened appearance, Sanders smiled and said, "you can remember those books, which represents that your nightmare body is really high."


    Angel: "no, I don''t remember the content. I just have a little impression of the title."


    Sanders shook his head and explained to angel, "let me tell you one thing. If a book I haven''t read in the real world appears in the nightmare world, even an ordinary story book, I have a certain chance to forget it after I leave the nightmare world, and I won''t have any impression at all. Unless I''m lucky to bring it back from the nightmare world to the real world, I won''t forget it."


    "Only the books I have read in the real world and the same books in the nightmare world will I not lose that memory. Unlike you, your memory in the nightmare world is very complete. Even if you don''t deliberately remember, there is a vague impression, which means that you have never been shielded from memory. This is the most precious place of your talent." Sanders said solemnly.


    Angel recalled that, as Sanders said, his experience in the nightmare world was rarely forgotten.


    "I remember that the tutor is not the kind of crystal ball for taking pictures. Why not take the crystal ball to record?" Angel thought of his holographic plate. If it hadn''t been for the recording function, he couldn''t bring out the alchemy books in the secret room.


    Sanders shook his head. "It''s impossible to record. I''ve tried this method, and the final image is a blank."


    "Then..." why can my holographic plate be recorded? Is it the difference between scientific and technological products and alchemical props?


    Angel almost asked the words in his heart. Fortunately, he stopped in time.


    "Here we are. Don''t think about the nightmare world. It''s a world without reason. The more you think about it, the more you can''t figure it out. Just exercise yourself and strive to become a wizard as soon as possible. You''ll have to open the way next time you go to the nightmare world." Sanders joked with a smile.


    Sanders pointed to a land of strange flowers and plants in front of him. Outside this area, there are many dark demon shadow servants on standby, all holding a porous crystal bottle in their hands.

 Chapter 142

    "You''ll stay in this area later. Once the witchcraft garden starts to be built, a large number of crystal wall microorganisms will fall off. Then you use the magic bottle to collect them. If you want to refine an alchemical prop with stable space, collect more crystal wall microorganisms, which is the main material for refining space props." After Sanders finished, he drove all the strange Eudemons around him into the delineated area, and then jumped and floated in the air.


    Sanders took out a dropper from the button, and the magic source in his body rolled out to output magic. In his sight, an octahedral framework locked the selected area.


    At this time, Sanders poured out a drop of the mysterious liquid constant debris in the dropper, and then poured it along the looming octahedral structure in an incredible way, combined with magic and alchemy.


    "It''s about to start. You pay attention to collecting crystal wall microorganisms." Sanders ordered the dark shadow servants in all positions to be in place quickly under the leadership of steward Goodall.


    Sanders was in mid air, watching Angel take the magic bottle and look ready, With a smile, the voice said, "you are really lucky. It''s your fate to come here at this time. Originally, according to the default rules of the wizard world, you don''t pay the price, and I won''t allow you to collect it. But this time, it''s an exception. It''s your fragment mayfly in return, but how much you can collect depends on your ability."


    Angel has read the books of the first series of alchemy and knows that as the main material of space props, the value of crystal wall microorganisms remains high all the year round. In addition, as Sanders said earlier, he doesn''t have to pay a price this time. He can collect as much as he can; So this time angel is going to go all out. He must collect more and take advantage of it. How can we lose him?


    As Sanders injected constant debris, a frame that angel could see with the naked eye loomed ahead.


    "It''s time to start, master pat. Be careful not to enter the locked frame when collecting." Then housekeeper Goodall came over.


    Angel nodded quickly.


    "Square lock!" Sanders threw a skin scroll full of magic patterns into the sky. The skin scroll burst in response, and then a huge magic energy array appeared on the earth.


    "This is a magic power array for shielding detection. The master released it to shield the prying eyes of other wizards." Good explained.


    After all, it''s a private witchcraft garden. Although Sanders has reported to rheinmut and asked the tree spirit to help cover the breath here, the matter in the devil sea has already spread. God knows if there will be a wizard coming to the door at this time. Although, Sanders is not afraid of being challenged.


    After a few minutes, angel found that the locked area in front of him had hidden traces of space cutting.


    A bright spot floated down from the cutting point.


    "Coming!" Goodall said, and then, under the gaze of angel, Goodall dashed into the air with an arrow, aimed the magic bottle at the light spot, and the light spot naturally entered the magic bottle the next second.


    After Goodall collected the first light spot, he nodded to angel and quickly began to collect more falling light spots.


    Angel knew that Goodall housekeeper was demonstrating the collection process for him. With gratitude, he began his process of "picking up leaks".


    Because he couldn''t fly, he had to run around on the ground to collect the light spots left by the dark shadow servant in mid air.


    The light spot will disappear when it lands. Be sure to collect it before it lands.


    Angel ran around, but he collected a lot. Because he is now, once he runs to a certain position, the dark shadow servant in mid air will deliberately leak a few light spots for angel to collect.


    The "leak picking" activity lasted for a long time. When the locked area was completely covered with white fog, the light spots no longer fell.


    The magic bottle in angel''s hand is glittering, and the crystal wall microorganisms of more than half of the bottle are scattering dazzling light.


    Although angel does not collect many crystal wall microorganisms compared with other dark devil shadow servants, it should be no problem to refine a small constant space prop with the amount in the magic bottle!


    Looking at the crystal wall microorganisms in the bottle, angel''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.


    If the quantity in this is put at the auction, it is estimated that it will cost 5000 or 6000 magic crystals, right? Unexpectedly, this time, it was just an action to win praise in the name of reporting, and there was such a big harvest.


    Angel felt embarrassed to be pierced by Sanders'' deep desire before, but now he has no embarrassment at all. He just wants to go to the magic island more if he has nothing to do in the future. Maybe there will be good things again!


    "It''s up to you to consider how to refine these crystal wall microorganisms into space props. I don''t care." Sanders also fell from the air and said to angel.


    Angel nodded. According to the basic collection of primary alchemy, it is not difficult to refine space props, and the main material is the key. And refining, almost an alchemy apprentice. Angel plans to try after learning alchemy himself in the future. If he doesn''t have the talent to learn alchemy, he will pay someone else to make it.


    Before leaving, angel asked Sanders curiously, "why drive those Eudemons into the witchcraft garden?"


    Sanders said faintly, "fertilizer."


    On his way back, angel was still thinking about "fertilizer".


    When angel first saw Sanders, he saw his face gently touching those Eudemons. He thought how much Sanders loved those Eudemons... Unexpectedly, they would eventually become fertilizer.


    Angel substituted himself into it. Although Sanders has been very close and fond of him recently, God knows whether he will one day annoy Sanders to finally follow the footsteps of those Eudemons.


    Angel also knew that he loved to be paranoid, as if he had been persecuted. But in this cannibal world, if you don''t have one more heart, you are likely to fall into an abyss in the next second.


    Therefore, it is the most reliable to become strong.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, the rain had not stopped.


    Angel heard the sound of birds coming from the attic one after another. When he went up and looked, he saw Toby and the echo flower''s cry of "you come and I go".


    Angel shook his head. He didn''t know why. Toby seemed to like echo flowers very much.


    Angel did not stop Toby''s behavior. Although it was noisy, the surrounding buildings had their own sound insulation array, and there was no need to worry about disturbing others.


    Down to the quiet room, angel meditated silently and felt the flow of spiritual power in his mind.


    Angel didn''t stop until his mood calmed down a little. Then he solemnly put the magic bottle into the dark cell of the quiet room. There are some other precious materials in the dark cell, such as morning dew after rain, broken mayfly, cold night potion, etc... now he has added this magic bottle.


    Put away the magic bottle. Angel originally planned to start the third step of cultivation.


    But suddenly he thought of Sanders'' instructions and asked him to copy a guide to baruba.


    Although Angel regretted that baruba would eventually be refined into a puppet, he had no intention to resist Sanders''s decision.


    It is a pity that this feeling of regret made Angel think of baruba''s ill fated life.


    Thinking that baruba was still waiting to practice, angel sighed and decided to copy the guidance method first, and then start practicing after giving it to baruba.


    The guiding method transcribed by angel is called circular cutting guiding method.


    It''s an ordinary guide. However, among all similar mass guidance methods, this guidance method has a slightly higher evaluation, at least a little better than the triangular guidance method practiced by the Allen brothers and sisters.


    It took angel only half an hour to copy it.


    With this thin guide, angel thought about it, and then copied some cultivation skills in the first two steps with a flyhead essay. These skills were understood by angel during his own cultivation. Although they are very shallow, they are what he understood after all. As for sanders'' special skills recorded in the singularity scattering meditation, angel did not dare to spread them out at will.


    After writing, angel didn''t waste time. He put on his umbrella and hurried out of the door in the pouring rain.


    When he went down to the crypt, angel suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to know where baruba''s room was. When talking to baruba, he was busy looking for serum, but he forgot to ask where baruba''s room was.


    The passage in the crypt is very complex. There are thousands of rooms, and angel can''t find them one by one. Moreover, there are also wizard apprentices living in the crypt. If someone interrupts the wizard apprentices in cultivation, the end will be miserable.


    Thinking of this, angel had to go to serum first to see if serum had any news.


    If serum doesn''t know, he can''t, but baruba''s bad luck.


    Serum was meditating when he found him. Angel was a little embarrassed to disturb his cultivation, but serum didn''t care. He carefully put the book in his arms back into his pocket and walked to angel with a smile to ask his intention.


    Angel gave a brief account of baruba.


    Serum shook his head. "I don''t know where baruba lives."


    After a pause, serum added, "but I know where Orlando lives. When that guy first lived in the crypt, he harassed the talents one by one. He should know the location of most talents."


    "Orlando?" A wayward and flashy figure of a young man in a black-and-white woolen hat came to angel''s mind.


    "Yes, that guy was separated from his'' best friend ''rofig. When he first lived in the cave, he washed his face with tears every day and found almost all gifted people to complain about harassment." Serum recalled Orlando, also a black line: "he still wanted to harass you, but we didn''t tell him where you live."


    Serum: "fortunately, after everyone began to practice meditation, he was beaten up because he disturbed others'' practice, so he restrained."


    "He''s separated from rofig?" Angel remembered that the two close friends were very close. Did you quarrel?


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Rofig didn''t live in the crypt, but was arranged in the world outside the mirror." When serum finished, he asked, "are you going to ask Orlando? I''m not sure he knows where baruba lives. You know, baruba is a little... I''m not sure Orlando dares to harass him."


    Angel nodded: "go and have a look. Since they are here, I don''t care to spend more time. I''ll trouble you to lead the way."

 Chapter 143

    He was lying on the ground in big letters when he saw Orlando.? Network?? Fortunately, the ground is covered with a blanket, so it won''t be too dirty.


    "Oh... Orlando, what are you doing?" Serum asked hesitantly.


    Orlando raised his head from the floor. The rich black circles under his eyes had seriously affected his appearance. Even the black and white woolen hat was thrown aside, and the half long brown was messy like a chicken nest.


    Orlando''s eyes were dull. He looked at serum for a while before he replied, "Oh, it''s serum."


    "Are you meditating?" Angel saw a Book spread out on the blanket, the page turned in half and stopped on an octahedral mental model. This guide is no stranger to angel. It is one of the basic guide methods of savage caves: thousand prism guide method.


    Orlando turned his head in a daze: "Oh, angel is there, too."


    "Angel, how do I feel like Orlando is stupid?" Serum pulled Angel aside and whispered.


    "Maybe he didn''t sleep well. His face is waxy yellow that hasn''t slept for a long time." Angel''s upbringing made him embarrassed to speak ill of others in front of others.


    "Really?" Serum looked suspiciously at Orlando.


    Orlando did not care about them, but turned the page of the guidance method in front of him, looked at it, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    "So you start meditating? You look so tired." Serum muttered.


    Angel''s expression was suddenly solemn, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "Angel, angel?" Serum saw that angel had not responded and gently pushed him with his hand.


    "Serum, what''s the matter?" Angel was a little confused and absent-minded when talking to selum.


    Serum: I said, Orlando is beginning to meditate. Shall we go back first


    Angel did not answer serum''s question, but asked, "serum, is the guiding method you learned the thousand prism guiding method?"


    Serum nodded: "yes."


    Angel pointed to the page in front of Orlando: "you see, his guiding method seems to have turned to model construction. Is he already constructing the mental force model?"


    Serum himself learned the thousand prism guidance method, so there was no problem to avoid suspicion. When he looked closer, his eyes immediately turned surprised.


    "Yes, it is indeed in model construction, and it has reached the last few steps!" Serum said in surprise.


    Angel remembered the previous state of Orlando.


    The state in which the heart is unimpeded despite fatigue. It really fits the essence of meditation.


    "Is this false? I remember Orlando started practicing very late. After he separated from rofig, he cried and howled for more than half a month. Why did he jump to the construction of the mental power model at once? And it seems that the magic source has been opened up." Serum looked incredulous: "isn''t it that Orlando has officially entered the wizard apprenticeship?"


    Angel shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Orlando has entered a state of meditation, and they can''t quarrel anymore. They can only retreat silently.


    On the way back, serum was very silent. He always thought that among the talents of this generation, only angel''s progress was faster than him. But unexpectedly, Orlando seems to be ahead of everyone. Obviously, he was the last to practice except baruba.


    "Maybe this is talent." Serum tooted his mouth, a little depressed.


    Angel was calm: "it''s normal to have good talent and practice quickly. But think about it, when we tested talent at Lord Shuling, Lord Shuling didn''t say how good Orlando''s talent is. Lord Shuling paid more attention to you."


    "So, the talent gap should not be too big this time. The main reason is our own reason." Angel stretched: "it seems that we should work harder when we go back. I don''t want to be the tail of the crane."


    Serum seemed to be inspired, clenched his teeth, the depression in his eyes disappeared, and he had more fighting spirit.


    "It seems that the problem of baruba can not be solved for the time being." Angel: "we can only make him wait a little longer."


    Serum patted his chest: "it''s okay, there''s me! I''ll go to Orlando later to ask during the practice gap. I''ll help you send a message to baruba then!"


    Angel frowned: "will it bother you too much?"


    Serum shrugged: "it''s no trouble. It''s boring to meditate in the underground cave. Miss nausika has been practicing recently. She doesn''t have time to talk with me and run errands for you. It''s like walking."


    "Then thank you." Angel thanked sincerely, then seemed to think of something and said to serum, "I''ve found an underground trading market where apprentices gather. When you and nausika are free, I''ll take you to find the way."


    "The trading market for wizard apprentices?" Serum''s eyes lit up. "Great. I really want to see what it looks like. Will it be very dreamy and powerful?"


    Angel: you''ll know then


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, angel immediately began the third step of cultivation before Advanced Apprenticeship.


    Although he looked calm in front of serum, in fact, he felt a sense of crisis after seeing the progress of Orlando''s cultivation. This time he worked hard and would not stop until he broke through the apprenticeship!


    It is not difficult to build a mental force model on the premise of mastering the control of mental force.


    However, angel''s meditation on singularity scattering is different. Its construction method is 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method. This positioning method has long been lost because it is too difficult to practice. Angel now wants to challenge this difficult positioning method.


    The first step in building a mental force model is generally to locate the initial point.


    Other guidance methods can deviate from the initial point, and can be used as long as the subsequent construction is complete. But "singularity" is that every point must be absolutely correct. It is precisely because of this harsh requirement that the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method is selected for the positioning method of singularity.


    Locating the initial point can be said to be the most difficult step in singularity, because its initial point is also called "singularity", a point called "the ultimate of the universe" by wizards. Taking the ''singularity'' as the initial point, the subsequent scattering is all based on the singularity.


    The singularity is the compacted foundation of this guidance method.


    Therefore, in order to locate the initial point perfectly, the first step that ange needs is to open up 36 regional coordinate systems in order to locate the coordinates of the singularity more accurately.


    In the endless dark thinking space, angel silently imagined the figure of singularity scattering. Through the pattern reflected in the thinking, angel began to think about how to open up the first knife.


    These 36 regions cannot be divided incorrectly, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. This tests angel''s big data processing ability, for which angel is the least worried.


    Even if he doesn''t have enough data thinking, he can rely on holographic plates, can''t he.


    However, angel is not using the holographic plate at this time, but silently preparing to open up the first area.


    Spatial sensitivity is brought to the extreme by angel at this moment. Any mistake in any step will bring endless trouble in the follow-up.


    One side is spatial sensitivity, the other side is big data processing ability. Angel only thinks that his brain is turning fast. His thinking is still in the deep ditch at the bottom of the sea and rises to the stars outside the sky in the next second. All kinds of data, all kinds of formulas, all kinds of calculations, all kinds of knowledge points involved, from his thinking, take the memory origin as the core, constantly output to the outside world, and put it in the most appropriate position in his thinking from the most appropriate angle.


    The degree of thinking and logical calculation complement each other, which is brought to the extreme by angel at this moment.


    In reality, the sweat seeping from angel''s forehead fell drop by drop, and a piece of water stain had been soaked on the wooden floor.


    In addition to sweating a lot, the green veins on the forehead are also beating wildly, like blood pouring back, and it seems that they will explode in the next second.


    In such an unsustainable consumption, angel insisted. His ears were red, the steam was rising, and his closed eyes were full of blood.


    And this, just less than two minutes.


    At this moment, the degree of thinking is more than everything.


    "Yes!" The three coordinate points calculated by a large amount of data, like three bright stars, illuminate the immeasurable darkness of the thinking space.


    Feeling the strong light scattered by the three coordinate points, angel did not hesitate. Taking the spiritual force as the knife, he cut down with one knife and cut to the three coordinate points at the same time.


    This cut, angel determined the first face!


    After remembering the three coordinate points, angel stumbled and fainted to the ground.


    Two hours later, angel woke up. After waking up, without hesitation, he immediately input the data of three coordinate points into the holographic plate.


    Looking at these three data, angel''s mouth tilted slightly.


    The premise of using the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method is spatial sensitivity and big data processing ability. Without these two prerequisites, you can''t use this positioning method.


    Since ancient times, very few people have been able to use the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method. Universality is too small, so it will be lost.


    Angel can calculate three spatial coordinate points in one breath, which means he has a chance to get started. Three coordinate points confirm a plane. According to the fitness of the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method to the singularity, he needs to cut seven knives at one breath, that is, seven planes and 21 coordinate points. The more you go to the back, the greater the amount of calculation. When you want to cut perfectly, the amount of calculation will reach a terrible level!


    Although his first knife only took two minutes to calculate, his second knife may take two or three days... The seventh knife may take years, or even more than ten years.


    For others, this is an impossible task because they don''t have the powerful data processing ability like angel. Even if there were, it wouldn''t take that long to build 36 areas. It took more than ten years to complete 36 areas. Wouldn''t it take longer to build a spiritual model? By the time the model is built, it has already passed the age of golden cultivation.


    Therefore, even Sanders did not really intend to let Angel use the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method, but passed on a special positioning method, but this positioning method will make the coordinates of the "singularity" deviate.


    As a result of the deviation, the effect of the model will be greatly reduced, and it is lucky to have half of the minimum value.


    Sanders was convinced that angel would not use the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method, but Angel himself made up his mind and used the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method to accurately build the model.


    Because he can simulate the thinking space through holographic plate modeling. But the premise is that at least three planes, nine coordinates and six intersection points must be obtained in order to simulate the virtual thinking space in the entity with the modeling system of holographic plate.


    Once Angel reaches this step, with the floating-point operation degree of 5166 million times per second of the holographic plate, he can quickly determine all the 18 coordinate points of the remaining six surfaces.


    Take these 36 areas as the criterion, and then locate the initial point of the singularity, which is the real position of the singularity!

 Chapter 144

    The first aspect has been determined. Angel strikes while the iron is hot and enters the state of meditation again.?


    After the previous cut, there was no darkness in his thinking space, but a shining plane. It looks like nothingness, and the spiritual force can shuttle through it at will without being blocked by the plane; But it can really feel, as if it actually exists.


    This plane is made up of the special skills in the singularity scattering meditation. As long as angel wants, he will never disappear. Although this is just a simple plane, it is located in the thinking space. The original chaotic and non measurable thinking space is very difficult to accurately locate the spatial coordinates, but with this plane, the positioning coordinates will no longer be a difficulty.


    Moreover, it contains countless data. When another plane appears, whether parallel or intersecting, more data will be derived.


    This is the uniqueness of the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method!


    The first face, angel, was successfully completed.


    The second face, followed by the calculation.


    Thirty six regions and seven faces are from simplicity to difficulty. To calculate the three coordinates of the second plane is much more difficult than the first plane.


    A large amount of data burst out of angel''s thinking, just like fireworks. Numbers and formulas gushed out, logically turned into countless villains, caught the required data, linked the necessary formulas, and then rounded up into a whole. With a large amount of knowledge as the foundation, it intertwined the light spot that angel needs!


    Five Minutes!


    This time, angel persisted for five minutes, and the massive data suddenly stopped when Angel fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, after Angel woke up, while still impressed, he expressed the previously calculated place with a big data and recorded it in the holographic plate. Then, regardless of his fatigue, he continued to describe the point he was looking for based on the big data just now.


    The three coordinates of the second plane took Angel three days. During this period, dizziness alone accounted for more than half. All the other time is spent on calculation.


    When angel saw the second glittering plane in the thinking space, he fell asleep with a satisfied smile.


    This sleep, put two days, one night to sleep.


    When Angel woke up, it was the end of the first ten days of the cold moon. Embracing his empty stomach, angel vaguely took out dry food and swallowed it under boiling water.


    Another tasteless meal.


    The night was shining on the earth. After eating haisai, angelhu sat on the steps of the gate, enjoying the luxuriant mistletoe and drinking milk.


    Blowing the cool wind, smelling the fragrance of plants and trees and drinking glycol milk, angel was in a much better mood. Until serum''s greeting came from outside the fence.


    Serum''s voice? It''s an illusion.


    "Angel, angel!" Serum''s young and astringent voice line is full of joyful spiritual movement.


    Angel turned his head and saw the end of the street from a distance. Serum was wearing a pure white robe and no hood. He was like a handsome child in a sheet and greeted him with joy. The picture was very humorous.


    There was another man beside serum. Through the blocked moonlight, he saw a handsome face with sharp edges and corners under the alternation of light and darkness.


    Barbarian, baruba.


    Angel recalled what serum said a few days ago and helped him contact baruba. He thought he was just asking baruba''s address. Unexpectedly, serum took baruba directly to his door!


    Serum also saw angel in the yard, and Sahuan was even more powerful.


    Angel didn''t say hello at the first time. Instead, he splashed the milk on the steps under the mistletoe tree, then picked up the milk bottle and pretended to throw it into the glove box.


    Finally, he didn''t forget to wipe his lips with his cuffs to ensure that there were no milk stains. Then he went to the gate of the courtyard and greeted serum.


    At this moment, he was very glad that the leaves of the eternal tree blocked most of the star and moon light, so that he could unknowingly destroy his body in the dark curtain.


    Serum was not aware of angel''s action and looked left and right happily.


    It was his first visit to apprenticetown and to angel''s house. For everything, with curiosity.


    "Angel, I brought baruba."


    Angel took out a hook oil lamp from the glove box piled up on one side of the door. The oil lamp dissipated its brilliance when it was folded a little.


    Hanging the oil lamp on the doorpost, angel turned and looked at baruba.


    The dim yellow candle light of the oil lamp made baruba''s figure taller. He still wears his upper body, only wearing black close fitting linen pants. The only change is that he wears shoulder armor. But only the shoulder armor, two indescribable points are still exposed.


    At this time, baruba''s dark face showed an expression of urgency and expectation.


    "Good evening." Angel''s attitude is limited to propriety, without warmth and alienation.


    It seems that baruba seldom greets people. He doesn''t know how to respond for a moment. He can only nod his head slightly.


    "I''ve asked you about you. Miss flora is busy with an epidemic recently, so it''s inconvenient to teach you." Angel: "but she gave me the guidance method and asked me to give it to you on her behalf."


    Baruba was relieved to learn that there was a guiding method to learn, but he was still a little disappointed that flora didn''t teach him.


    "Isn''t lord flora in the organization now?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "it can be said that she is out most of the time."


    Baruba''s face showed disappointment, but he didn''t notice the inconsistency in angel''s words.


    "I''ll help you take out the guidance method." Angel paused, turned his head and asked, "would you like to come in and have a seat? I have... Boiling water." Angel wants to say milk, thanks to his quick brain.


    "No." Baruba refused.


    Originally, serum wanted to go in and have a chat with angel, but he couldn''t say anything when he heard baruba refuse.


    Angel went back to the house to get the guidance.


    Serum stood in the yard, touched the mistletoe from time to time, and squatted under the fence from time to time to see the light magic patterns on the fence.


    "Apprentice town is very nice. I''ll live in early. I''ll live next door to angel then!" Angel cheered himself up silently at the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, angel took out the guidance method and handed a thin booklet to baruba.


    After getting the guidance method, baruba breathed a sigh of relief. These days, he saw that his peers were practicing, such as the first-class ones in Orlando, and even had achieved success. Seeing this, baruba was very anxious although he didn''t show it on his face. Although I still haven''t seen flora this time, it''s worth getting the guidance method.


    "Thank you." Baruba solemnly bowed his half body, "I will fulfill my promise. As long as you mention it, I can pay any price."


    Angel looked at baruba''s solemn expression and thought of his doomed tragic ending, so he sighed slightly. He would like to say that this is just a small effort, but it is estimated that Israel''s character will not give up. Human debt is always the most difficult to repay. Angel knows this, so he has no intention of rejecting baruba''s proposal.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "well, serum and nausika live in the crypt and are always a little unsafe. Your force value is very high. You can protect them within your ability."


    This request is not too much, baruba nodded without hesitation.


    After this dialogue, baruba stopped talking, and angel didn''t know what to say. There was a sudden silence on the field, and the atmosphere was embarrassed for a time.


    Angel turned his head and looked at serum. Now he didn''t seem to be listening to their conversation, but immersed himself in his own thoughts.


    The smile on serum''s face couldn''t stop. It seemed that he wanted to tell others something happy, but he didn''t know what topic to use to lead to his own joy.


    Angel smiled secretly at the bottom of his heart, walked up to him and asked, "selum, have you felt the spiritual power?"


    Serum looked surprised: "how do you know?"


    Angel pointed to his face: "your mind is all on your face."


    Serum scratched his head with some embarrassment, "Hey, I broke through this afternoon."


    "By the way, miss nausika can be quiet now. Although she has not found spiritual power, she can abandon miscellaneous thoughts and show spiritual power sooner or later." Serum said, "she also told me that thanks to your help, she can smoothly enter the realm of ''body tranquility'' this time... Angel, you are really great. You can not only show your spiritual power faster than us, but also guide others to show their spiritual power!"


    At this time, hearing that nausica also showed her mental strength, baruba, who became stronger with one heart, couldn''t sit still, squeezed the book in his hand, went under the oil lamp and began to get up by the weak light.


    As soon as I opened the book, I saw rows of regular general texts. There is no pompous expression, nor the flower body pursued by the mainstream. It looks clean and beautiful like a square.


    "Is this Lord Flora''s word? It''s very special." Baruba secret way.


    While baruba turned the guidance method, serum talked to Angel about Orlando.


    "I went to ask. Orlando has indeed been promoted to a first-class apprentice. Unexpectedly, he walked in front of all of us without saying a word." Serum looked envious.


    "Maybe there''s something driving him to keep pushing him forward." Angel hesitated.


    Angel and serum exchanged their cultivation messages again and left apprenticetown.


    After the two of them left, angel didn''t want to rest. After a moment of mourning for the lost milk under the mistletoe, he returned to the quiet room and was ready to work hard to open up the third side.

 Chapter 145

    Can a person who has only learned basic arithmetic work hard to reach the point of calculating differential geometry?


    Obviously not. Don''t let it go. You can''t get started even if you beat a hundred drums.


    Therefore, the end of angel''s hope of "working hard" is that mosquito repellent incense eyes are paralyzed on the ground and unconscious.


    Cutting out the third knife with spiritual force, that is, expanding the third plane in the thinking space, is more than one level harder than imagined.


    If the first knife is that most gifted people have the opportunity to cut it, and the second knife will have the opportunity to cut it after a certain period of training, then the beginning of the third knife depends on the degree of talent, understanding and knowledge accumulation. In the case of all three, it also takes time to precipitate.


    Anyway, at angel''s current level, it will take a lot of time to cut the third knife.


    In this way, as time goes by, angel is in an infinite cycle of excessive use of the brain, coma, continued excessive use of the brain and continued coma every day.


    Sometimes, when he saw the decadent man in the mirror, he didn''t believe it was himself. Even one day, Toby pecked a white from the back of his head, which was the end of using his brain too much but not controlling it.


    But Angel dared not stop his dark life. He could see the progress every day. Once he stopped, he was afraid that he would be lazy and lead to the destruction of the Great Wall.


    Although this unhealthy living condition has great disadvantages, it also has advantages. Not to mention the progress, angel''s logical thinking and mental arithmetic ability have now reached an incredible level. Any detail that you used to think you need to study deeply to understand, but now you only need to glance at it and you can quickly get the answer in your mind.


    This kind of calculation ability is close to the degree of talent! If Jon were here, he would be surprised by angel''s great growth.


    The first, second... 15th of the last ten days of the cold month.


    The lunar calendar turns again, and the frozen earth month comes in the first ten days.


    When the frozen earth moon opened its window in the latter half of the month, angel got the news from serum that he had been able to control his mental power! Nausica also sensed the spiritual power and entered the second step before van.


    The good news of friends, angel, while congratulating, he also worked harder.


    Half a month ago, angel entered the "calculation" state. He could only hold on for 5 minutes and would be dizzy on the ground. Now, for half an hour, angel can keep the peak.


    The third face is to intersect with the first face and the second face at the same time, so the amount of calculation is not generally large. The three coordinate points chosen by angel also need to be considered.


    It was not until the first 1o day of the frozen earth month that angel determined the context of the first coordinate. As for the specific value of this coordinate, more operations are needed.


    The month of frozen soil is over, and the month of frost is coming.


    After Orlando, serum was the second to produce a demon source in his body, crossed the boundaries of all, and officially entered the third level of apprenticeship.


    Then, soon after, nausika ascended to the first-class apprenticeship with a strong posture. On the day she became an apprentice, she and serum came to apprenticetown and were reunited when they reported the good news.


    Serum was worried when he learned that angel had not been promoted to apprenticeship.


    After leaving angel''s house, serum whispered: "recently, when I was studying slow technique at my mentor, I accidentally met Lord nice. When listening to the dialogue between lord nice and mentor kailal, I seemed very satisfied with hukedick''s practice progress, and even wanted to take him to some ''soul land'' for baptism. I think hukedick has also broken through the realm of apprenticeship."


    "With hookdick''s character, I know that angel hasn''t been promoted yet. Maybe... What little moves will he make?" Serum is very worried. Because of Sanders, hookdick may not dare to deal with angel, but he can let others come! In particular, angel is still a mortal now. He has no magic body protection and has not learned magic skills. Ordinary martial artists can deal with it.


    After hearing this, nuosika silently put her hand on the soft sword around her waist: "I will patrol from time to time, just go to the task hall to pick up the task, and can protect angel when making contributions. Moreover... I also need practical combat to practice."


    After serum and nausika left, not far away in the shade of the tree, baruba was leaning under the tree, holding the circular cutting guidance law in his hand, but his eyes twinkled. After a while, baruba did not return to the crypt field, but walked towards the apprentice town.


    Angel didn''t know all the changes outside. All his thoughts were spent on the determination of the first coordinate.


    After nearly two months of forgetting to eat and sleep, the first coordinate of the third plane is ready to come out!


    On a dark and windy night, a burst of cheers burst out in angel''s quiet room. By the stream outside the yard, a figure with an oil lamp raised his head silently and soon immersed himself in the book in his hand.


    It was angel who cheered.


    On the last day of the first ten days of the frozen earth month, the coordinates of the third side were determined by angel. After repeated verification, this coordinate is absolutely correct! This means that he is one step closer to the final construction. How can he be unhappy and cheer!


    That night, angel had a rare sweet sleep.


    The good mood lasted until the next day. Early in the morning, there came the chirping of birds in the attic, and it was still a duet. Angel knew Toby was bored with echo flowers again.


    Recalling that he had hardly been with Toby in the past two months, angel felt a little guilty. He promised Toby''s deep-sea dried fish, but he hasn''t fulfilled his promise.


    Thinking of the end of a rare stage, just take half a day off and take Toby to the market. By the way, I also buy some cooked food. I''m going to vomit after eating dry food these days!


    Naturally, angel didn''t go to the underground market. What he spent there was contribution points and magic crystals. He didn''t have much himself, but he didn''t dare to spend at will. He went to the market run by ordinary people in apprentice town.


    Today, Toby is wearing a fisherman''s suit and a big bamboo hat with wide eaves. He looks funny and cute.


    Angel was in a good mood all the way. He still had a lot of gold coins. Although the dried fish in the deep sea within six miles were expensive, he didn''t care. With a wave of his small hand, there were two big cloth bags. Seeing this, Toby walked back and forth on angel''s shoulder with joy, as if urging angel to hurry back to have a big meal.


    Angel spent another two copper coins to hire a little brother to carry the dried fish back. He himself went to the milk fragrance house and bought some milk snacks to reward himself.


    When the stroll was almost over, angel walked home leisurely.


    From a distance, angel saw the little brother carrying dried fish standing at the door. There were magic patterns engraved on the fence in the yard. No one could break in without the consent of the Lord.


    Angel was also embarrassed to keep people waiting, so he hurried forward.


    The little brother smiled brightly. Angel took out the key and opened the gate while greeting him.


    When Angel turned his back to his little brother, his expression suddenly changed. He could no longer see the sun on his face, but showed a sneer with complex emotions.


    When Angel didn''t pay attention, the little brother sipped a cruel smile with a trace of jealousy at the corner of his mouth: isn''t he a talent? He''ll die in my hand!


    With a Shua, the dagger hidden in my brother''s waist was pulled out.


    The silver dagger is like a water mirror, which shows how smooth and sharp it is polished.


    As soon as the dagger was pulled out, the little brother didn''t hesitate to insert it into angel''s vest.


    Toby, as a Warcraft, is much more alert than angel. When the little brother pulls out the dagger, the metal friction brings the wave frequency and the faint smell of blood on the sharp blade, all of which remind Toby that danger is coming.


    Toby looked back and saw a dagger inserted into angel''s vest. Toby flew out in horror. At this critical moment, Toby didn''t have time to warn angel, but took the initiative to wave his claws and rush out like a sharp arrow.


    Toby got up quickly, beyond human eyes. It didn''t attack the fatal part of the little brother at the first time. It was afraid to kill people. According to the inertia, the dagger won''t stop. So the target it attacked was the hand with the dagger.


    Sharp claws, like sharp blades, crossed my brother''s wrist.


    The little brother gave a cry of pain, but he seemed to have specially trained his pain tolerance and concentration. Instead of stopping because of his injury, he stabbed angel''s vest with greater force.


    Toby''s eyes are red now. If he doesn''t stop him, angel will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    But it has little strength and doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, a burly figure suddenly rushed between Angel and his brother. Between the electric light and flint, the dagger was held in one hand.


    In an instant, blood slipped from the palm holding the blade end.


    The little brother couldn''t hit it at once. When he was about to see who the troublemaker was, he just looked up and was pushed out by a knee full of leg hair before he saw anyone.


    Juli let the little brother fall in a parabola and finally fell to the ground three or four meters away. Just as the little brother vomited blood with pain in his chest and abdomen, a soft sword with silver light was inserted horizontally and pressed against the little brother''s neck.


    Angel, who was pushed to one side, managed to find his balance in the stumble. When he stood firm, the bag in his hand didn''t fall out, so he breathed a sigh of relief. When I was about to ask what was going on, as soon as I looked back, I suddenly saw two more people.


    Baruba stood beside him, his palm dripping blood and his expression was cold.


    Wearing a soft armor, nausika was valiant and valiant. She put a soft sword against the neck of the delivery brother lying on the ground, and a chill appeared on her face.


    Toby fluttered his wings and circled in mid air, with blood dripping on his claws.


    Uh? Angel is full of question marks. What''s the matter? But when you open the door with the key, it''s like the world has changed in a blink of an eye?

 Chapter 146

    After a while.


    Baruba sat in the living room, holding a tube of angel''s own ointment and gently smearing it on the wound in the palm of his hand. His expression was cold and calm from beginning to end. Even when the alcohol containing ointment was applied to the flesh and blood wound, he did not frown.


    After the ointment was applied, baruba still wrapped the bandage around the wound with one hand.


    Angel wanted to help, but baruba refused.


    "Thank you very much this time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid... The consequences would be unpredictable." Angel''s sincere thanks.


    Baruba didn''t care: "no, it''s just to repay your kindness."


    Baruba has been protecting serum and nausika recently, but in fact, nausika''s force is not lower than him, so basically he has nothing to do. This time he saved angel and returned his favor. Instead, baruba felt that he had made a profit.


    Baruba was not good at words and fell silent after answering.


    This sudden attack, angel was also very palpitating. If baruba had not rescued him in time, he might have had an accident. Therefore, even if baruba used the excuse of "balance of human feelings", angel''s gratitude to him did not diminish.


    Click ¨D¨D


    Nausika, dressed in soft armor, opened the door of the side room and entered the living room.


    "When a man dies and commits suicide, he has a fatal poison in advance. It may be organized by a regular killer, but it has been determined that he is a mortal and extraordinary." Nausika just went to interrogate the little brother, and angel took the wound medicine to baruba outside: "I didn''t tell my employer, but * * is not far away. It should be hukedick."


    Angel nodded clearly. He hasn''t offended anyone since he left home. The only two people who have a gap are hookdick and Fusa, but between Fusa and angel, there is no step to start, so the most possible is hookdick.


    "Hookdick doesn''t dare to really deal with you. It''s just a little trick at best." Nausica said calmly, "otherwise, she wouldn''t drop the price to invite mortals to assassinate the gifted."


    Angel''s heart flashed the shadow of hookdick. Since the twilight port town, he held the attitude that more is better than less, and did not confront hookdick head-on. Hookdick has always been very cautious. He glared at him with vicious eyes behind his back, but he didn''t actually move.


    Therefore, after Angel moved out of the crypt, he lowered his guard over time. Who knows, hookdick will bite him at this time.


    Angel''s expression is gloomy. In this world, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no truth to prevent thieves in a thousand days. If hookdick doesn''t get rid of it, who knows what will happen next time.


    "Listen to serum, it seems that hookdick is going to be baptized in a soul land by his mentor. Although I don''t know what the soul land is, with the talent of hookdick''s soul system, maybe his combat power will be improved after he comes back." "So the best way now is to put up with it first," nausika said


    "Once you are promoted to van, hookdick dare not make small moves with mortals. Even if he invites other wizard apprentices, others dare not do anything to you. After all, Lord Sanders is not easy to match."


    Angel also knew the truth of nausica''s proposal, so he didn''t refuse it. Originally, he had the idea of not going out without breakthrough. For example, in this life, he realized that only his own strength is strong can he have the confidence to survive in this world.


    "I know. I''ll go all out to practice recently." Angel said, "there is a protective array in the house. No one can break in. This time, thank you very much."


    Nausica blinked: "I just took the defense task of ''safeguarding the peace of the 8th apprentice town'' and made some contributions."


    Angel knew that the reason why nausica chose to take over the defense task of the 8th apprenticeship town was mostly for him. However, he didn''t point it out, but kept the kindness in his heart.


    Nausika left with her brother''s body, and baruba also said goodbye to him. After they left, the big room returned to silence again.


    Angel silently recited the name of "hookdick" at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes twinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    Nausika took the body across the stream, found a clearing in the woods and burned it directly with fire.


    The body turned into coke in the fire broke up little by little, and nausica''s attention was not here, but her thoughts returned to angel.


    She only found spiritual power under angel''s advice, and angel could control spiritual power at that time. When she can control her mental power, angel still stands still; When she successfully built the preliminary framework of the divine power model and summoned Moyuan to advance to the first-class apprenticeship, angel still did not make progress.


    This makes her care.


    Logically, it is not difficult to build a model with spiritual force. She asked a lot of wizard apprentices. They didn''t get stuck at this step, but why hasn''t Angel succeeded?


    Nausica suddenly remembered that she had inadvertently mentioned the situation of angel when she was teaching at the guide teacher Tesser.


    But Van der Sar was not surprised. He just said, "Sanders is a good student."


    So... Is there something he doesn''t know?


    Or is there a problem with angel''s guidance method?


    Nausika never told anyone that she was fascinated by "Immortality". After she became king in the BlackBerry sea area, she never worried about food and clothing. There are hundreds of sailors under her command, which can be described as power and money. How many people envy and desire this kind of life? But she gave up her comfortable life and came to the wizard world with a bad future.


    It is precisely because she wants to pursue immortality, and wizards are the closest group of people to immortality in this world.


    The premise of achieving immortal wizards is naturally their own strength. So she knows that if she wants to climb to a higher height, she must lay a good foundation. The foundation is very important! Therefore, when facing the guidance method, she is very persistent. She needs to clarify each key point before she can carry out the next step of cultivation.


    However, if there is an equal order gap between the guidance methods, does it mean that there is a gap between her foundation and others?


    Nausica wanted to go back and ask angel if there was a gap between the guidance methods, but she resisted the impulse.


    She was afraid that her questioning would embarrass angel.


    Suddenly, nausica raised her head and looked at a cloud of white clouds outside.


    "Maybe... There will be an answer in the cloud library."


    The burning of the body had reached the end, but nausika couldn''t wait. She took a look at the body that was beyond recognition, leaving only the skeleton. Nausika left without hesitation. Her next destination, cloud library!


    The fire continued to burn slowly, and the scorched breath swayed the surrounding vegetation with a rolling heat wave.


    A dark shadow appeared next to the body.


    Silently watching the body turn into fly ash and become the nourishment of the earth, the shadow slowly left.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the crypt field, in a fork road, a mortal shuttles through the ground with a hot dinner plate.


    All the wizard apprentices who saw this mortal were not surprised. There are also restaurants opened by ordinary people underground, and there are more than one delivery service.


    Dong Dong -- mortals knock on the door of a room.


    "Who?"


    "Delivery of pineapple shells to the restaurant, sir."


    The gate was opened to reveal the wild man inside. The mortal smiled and handed him the plate, then left without stopping.


    After closing the gate, a voice sounded from the room.


    "Lafite, I''m only half full at noon today. I really want to eat..." this is a voice with some simplicity and honesty.


    The pockmarked faced boy went to the man, looked at the plate in the man''s hand, and secretly compared "three" to the big fat man opposite behind him.


    The simple and honest voice immediately raised: "Lafite, I really want to eat a sandwich. I''m so hungry, so hungry..."


    The wild man is naturally hookdick. It is Fusa who cries for a sandwich, while the pockmarked boy is Lafite.


    Huck Dick gave Fusa a white look and scolded: "eat goods. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, otherwise he will lose his face!"


    Then he threw the sandwich in the plate to Fusa. He gently broke off the interlayer in the plate and took out a white note from it.


    Fusa smiled and took the sandwich. He didn''t care about being scolded. While eating, he noticed the white note. But he was wolfing down and had no time to ask. His eyes immediately glanced at the pockmarked boy Lafite.


    Lafite nodded knowingly and put on a boastful action: "boss, how can there be a note hidden in it? Is it a love letter written by a sister who fell in love with the boss at first sight and wanted to spend * * with the boss?"


    Hookdick sniffed, "what love letter is not love letter? This is the notice letter of the Pollock family."


    Pollock family? What the hell is this?


    "The Pollock family is a mortal killer family." Hookdick''s brief introduction.


    "Killer family? Boss, why did you contact the killer family?" Lafite looked puzzled.


    Huckdick''s face flashed malice and jealousy: "of course, I''m going to kill that arrogant smelly boy. He hasn''t registered as an apprentice yet, and he must not have been promoted to an apprentice. So I... Hei hei."


    The "arrogant smelly boy" in hookdick''s mouth, Lafite and Fusa naturally know who it is. It is angel who robbed hookdick of the limelight in the resource allocation hall.


    Although they often follow hookdick to greet angel with cruel eyes, they are just catering to the reckless man. In fact, they don''t want to offend angel.


    Recalling the mentor behind angel, Lafite took a silent step back. Although Fusa hated angel a little because of meilaner, he later learned that meilaner was rejected by angel, and his dislike decreased a lot.


    Like Lafite, he didn''t want to offend a promising enemy, even if Angel didn''t advance now.


    Lafayette and Fusa have the same mind. They look at each other and understand each other''s attitude.


    After reading the note, hookdick showed a trace of regret on his face and threw the note to the ground.


    Lafite picked it up and saw a note saying: mission failed, a man and a woman were protecting the target character, and the killer died.


    It also describes the appearance of the man and woman in detail.


    "Nausica and baruba?" Murmured Lafite.


    "It''s these two people who broke the game that was set up so hard. Damn it!" Hookdick''s eyes were sinister, but soon he laughed: "I know he''s not easy to kill, which is expected. I just want to increase his psychological pressure. It''s estimated that the smelly boy doesn''t even dare to go out of the door now, ha ha!"


    "But it also gave me a message that not only the female watch of nausica was helping him, but even baruba was on his side." Hookdick turned his mouth, and he was not afraid of the two men. Angel, he still has some scruples and dare not deal with him directly, but these two people have no background! He will go to the soul land for baptism soon. When he comes back, he will eradicate all those who dare to disobey him one by one!

 Chapter 147

    Magic Island, outside the confines of the witchcraft garden.??


    An old man with a head of silver is waving his alchemy stick and putting all kinds of refined materials into the underground alchemy array. Magic is contained in alchemy, and changes are covered in Vientiane. The witchcraft garden has become more and more materialized in the hands of the old man, and has vaguely dispersed the ancient atmosphere.


    Sanders stood behind the silver old man and was very respectful to his attitude, even if the silver old man''s strength was one order lower than him. However, as the alchemist of sky Machinery City, gusilo, nicknamed "silver of the moon", is worthy of his respect.


    Alchemists are rare in the southern regions, and ancient Siro is even older than Gerald. Although his nickname "silver of the moon" is not as loud as Gerald''s "secret silver reformer", in fact, gucillo was originally called "silver of the moon controller". No one can beat the change of the alchemy material "silver of the moon". Later, he himself disliked the "silver moon controller" and became known as the "silver moon".


    Guccio, it''s the alchemist who Sanders paid a lot of money to help him refine the witchcraft garden!


    After two months of refining, the witchcraft garden has achieved initial results. Through the sparse part of the clouds, you can even vaguely see the situation inside.


    Sanders was looking forward to the witchcraft garden and didn''t know what law would be born. He has been guarding here these days in case of snooping.


    While Sanders was watching the progress of gusilo, Goodall, the housekeeper, hurried to Sanders and whispered in his ear.


    "Master gucillo, I have a little advance notice to withdraw the film." Sanders frowned after hearing Goodall''s story.


    Guccio waved his hand at will, and his eyes didn''t mean to separate from the witchcraft garden.


    Retreating to a deserted place, Sanders looked at Goodall and whispered, "angel was assassinated by mortals?"


    Goodall nodded: "yes, but it''s OK at present. Someone is protecting him. I sent my black shadow servant to investigate. It seems that Lord nice''s disciple moved his hand."


    "Nice student..." Sanders thought of the man who did provoke Angel many times on the savage.


    "Sir, would you like to talk to Lord nice?" Good asked.


    Sanders waved his hand: "no, it''s all a little fuss. If angel can''t handle this little thing, he doesn''t deserve to be my student."


    Gu de chin, will retreat.


    "Wait, to what extent has angel practiced now?" Sanders called good.


    Goodall recalled the news from his hands and said to Sanders, "at present, it seems that there is no divine power model."


    Sanders burst out laughing and whispered, "it seems that he is still struggling with the positioning method of 36 bit spatial coordinate system."


    Yes, this lost precise positioning method is enough to make anyone crazy. Sanders himself has been working tirelessly recently, but with his computing power, he can only calculate the second coordinate of the third side. It is estimated that it will take more than ten years to calculate all the seven aspects with his ability.


    Everyone''s thinking space is different. The coordinates he calculates are not suitable for angel. Therefore, angel must calculate all the coordinates himself in order to perfectly reproduce the singularity scattering meditation.


    However, with angel''s ability, it is estimated that it will take longer and will definitely miss the golden period of cultivation.


    Sanders doesn''t want angel to waste his time on this, but he originally proposed this guidance method. He can''t directly tell angel not to use the 36 bit spatial coordinate system for positioning. Let''s change the positioning method. Although the constructed singularity scattering model may have defects, it is definitely better than other guidance methods in the world.


    If he said such words, he would be beating himself in the face. Therefore, in his experience manual for angel, he only suggested that angel change the positioning method.


    Sanders thought for a moment and said to Goodall, "go and tell angel that the witchcraft garden of sky Machinery City will be open to the public in a year. The condition for entering is to climb any sky tower. The witchcraft garden law of sky Machinery City is'' purification '', which can improve the probability of being promoted to an official wizard to a certain extent."


    Goodall nodded. "I''ll talk to master pat now."


    Sanders: go ahead


    Sanders knew that angel wanted to improve his strength quickly, so he lured him with the witchcraft garden of sky Machinery City, hoping that angel could give up as soon as possible and change other positioning methods.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, angel received a message from Goodall.


    After Goodall left, angel fell silent¡® The law of purification can increase the probability of advanced formal wizards. It''s too tempting. It''s estimated that as long as you are a wizard apprentice, you will be crazy about it.


    So does angel.


    Goodall said that the matter is still confidential and has not spread. If you want to spread it widely, it will be at least half a year later. Angel can foresee that after half a year, the apprentices will be crazy. It is estimated that every sky tower will become a bloody killing ground.


    Within six months, it''s his best chance. As long as we hit the top layer of the sky tower within half a year, we can effectively avoid the situation when the apprentices madly attacked the sky tower after the news spread.


    However, it is not so easy to climb the sky tower within half a year.


    In terms of the sky tower system, if he wants to reach the top soon, he can''t wait for the end of the season to summarize the points and advance to the next level, but to advance with strength.


    This is a little difficult for angel, although the sky tower generally has only level 1 and level 2 apprentices. But it''s not what he can crush at present.


    Now he has not crossed any boundaries. It is very difficult for him to reach the point where he can crush the vast majority of level II wizard apprentices within half a year.


    Generally speaking, if you want to climb the sky tower, you need the strength of the secondary elite apprentice. After climbing the sky tower, you will be qualified to challenge the infinite battle tower. Most of the people who go to the Infinite War Tower are some powerful level 3 apprentices. They can even make brilliant achievements in the Infinite War Tower before they are promoted to the official wizard. For example, the tutor of nausica, fantesser With the strength of a three-level apprentice, koneda reached the 1OO floor of the infinite battle tower.


    Angel''s goal now is not the Infinite War Tower, but to climb the sky tower before the news spread!


    But how can a person without actual combat ability compete with other wizard apprentices within half a year?


    Angel buried the news in his heart for the time being. At present, the most important thing for him is to open up a third side. As long as the third knife can be cut out, he can deduce the result with high accuracy through the calculation ability of the holographic plate.


    To build the most perfect singularity scattering model in the body, the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method must be used. Even if Angel heard the hidden meaning of Goodall''s message, he knew it must have been inspired by Sanders, but Angel didn''t pay attention to it. Because Sanders didn''t know that he had a cheating device like a holographic plate.


    One side is the "purification" law of the witchcraft garden of sky Machinery City, and the other is the perfect singularity scattering model. Although angel wants both, if he can only choose one, he will choose the latter. But... If time is enough, angel also wants to climb the sky tower at the same time after building the perfect model.


    It may be too greedy to get a long and hope for Shu, but there must always be a dream.


    Angel stopped thinking and put all his mind on calculating the coordinates of the third side. If time permits, angel is willing to fight frantically. But the premise is a perfect mental model.


    ¡­¡­


    Three coordinate points are needed to cut the third knife. It took Angel two months to find the first coordinate point. Therefore, from this moment on, all his energy is to calculate the other two coordinate points.


    When the "calculation" state opens again, big data is like a torrent, constantly scouring the upper limit of angel''s spiritual tolerance. Half an hour later, angel fainted to the ground.


    After waking up, he continued to turn on the "counting" state. Angel had no intention of resting at all and devoted all his waking time to "counting". Even when eating and drinking Lazar, there are major formulas on his retina that are integrated with the data without slackening.


    Time passed in such crazy cultivation.


    The ability limit of "calculation" has been opened, from half an hour to one hour. This greatly improves the accuracy of angel''s calculation.


    A month later, the second coordinate point was conquered by angel. At this time, it has turned over the past year and entered the month of recovery.


    When Angel accidentally saw the calendar, he remembered that he seemed to have missed the birthday of the frozen moon. He was 15 years old before he knew it.


    Although he missed his birthday, angel didn''t care. It wasn''t at pat manor. His brother and mentor celebrated his birthday. In this strange fanda 6, no one knows his birthday, but what does it matter?


    After the month of recovery entered the countdown, angel finally set the third coordinate.


    With a flash of white light in the thinking space, angel took the spiritual force as the knife and cut off the third knife!


    Looking at the three bright intersection planes in the thinking space, angel showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, his energy was exhausted, but he did not have the first time to rest. Instead, he recorded the coordinates of the third plane on the holographic plate, and then combined with all the previously recorded data, let the system calculate the following four planes independently.


    After a crackling operation on the holographic keyboard, a system message pops up on the desktop: "calculation starts, estimated time: 5o4 hours, 43 minutes and 51 seconds."


    Angel was relieved when he saw the countdown start to fall.


    5o4 hours, or 21 days.


    Even the holographic plate has to be loaded with 21 days of calculation. Angel put it into the human brain. It is estimated that the time required is absolutely astronomical. It is no wonder that this positioning method will disappear in the torrent of history. Because it was so harsh, the apprentice had no time to spend.


    As for holographic flat-panel computing, angel stretched and went back to the bedroom to sleep. He didn''t rest on the soft bed for several months. When he went to bed, angel still didn''t adapt, but his body was too tired. Soon, he entered a sweet dream.

 Chapter 148

    Perhaps it was the completion of the third side that enabled angel to unload the burden in his heart.? Network?? So he slept very heavily.


    It has been two days since I woke up naturally.


    When he woke up, angel still sat in bed for half an hour, remembering the aftertaste of his relaxation. Until Angel smelled the smell of sweat, he got out of bed and boiled water to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, angel was refreshed.


    Back in the quiet room, the holographic plate was still at full power to sort out the data calculation results. Angel didn''t take care of it and meditated for a moment.


    After meditation, angel didn''t know what to do for a moment. Lazily leaning against the wall for a while, I decided to take advantage of this opportunity to sort out the direction of the future.


    The future direction, his current vision, objectives and the long time, he divided it into three stages.


    The furthest vision is naturally the pursuit of truth, the implementation of self, and how far we can go on the road of witches. This is his most long-term goal and wish, which is out of reach for the time being.


    A little closer is the five-year appointment with mentor Jon and the appointment with Moro.


    The five-year appointment with mentor Jon is the biggest driving force for him to work so hard now, but five years may pass in a blink in the wizard''s sense of time. He wants to achieve the purpose of saving Jon, and the time is too short. Of course, it''s not completely hopeless. At least angel has some clues --


    In the final analysis, Jon''s problem is not a disease, but an exclusion of world consciousness. So the natural solution is: how to make foreign visitors not excluded by the will of the world?


    Angel dared not ask Sanders about this question. With Sanders'' insight, it is easy to break his inner thoughts. At that time, if it involves "extreme Vatican" and "recycling", it will be even more troublesome.


    He can only collect data from all aspects in these five years to solve this problem. This needs to be put on the agenda and targeted to query and collect data. Even if he can''t get the answer in a short time, he can rely on his own accumulation to buy a magic stripe skin roll of "healing ice coffin" and renew his life for the mentor for another five years. Therefore, it can be put aside for the time being.


    As for the agreement with the Moro, this flexibility is relatively large. At the beginning, Moro exchanged the "healing coffin" for angel''s promise. Once he reached the second level wizard apprentice, he needed to explore a relic with him.


    Angel firmly believes that as long as he constructs a perfect spiritual force model, the efficiency of magic return will be unprecedented, and the magic source can grow in a short time. So the second level wizard apprentice, he believes, will be achieved soon. However, because the Comoros did not set a rigid time limit, even if he was promoted to the second level apprenticeship in a short time, angel was not in a hurry to go to the white coral floating island college to practice his promise.


    Angel temporarily decided to put the agreement with Moro after solving the problem of mentor Jon.


    In addition to the furthest vision and medium-term goals, angel is naturally most concerned about the near and short-term development.


    It must be our goal to form a mental force model as soon as possible, establish a magic source and promote to a wizard apprentice. But in addition, angel has another wild hope, which is the "witchcraft garden of sky Machinery City" mentioned by Goodall.


    He wants to go farther than anyone on the road of witchcraft. This is still empty talk at present, but it is not hopeless. If you open Schrodinger''s box, you may jump out a cat that returns to its ancestors and becomes a saber toothed tiger, so everything is possible. But if you want to go further in the wizard world, there is at least one premise: you must first become a wizard!


    The witchcraft garden of sky Machinery City has the ability of "purification". According to Goodall, it can increase the probability of apprentice advanced wizard, even if it only increases the probability of 0.1%, angel doesn''t want to miss it.


    But the chance of achieving this wild hope is too low. It''s really difficult for him to climb the sky tower in a short time.


    Originally, within the same level, the combat power on the blood side was the highest. The arena of the sky tower was still delineated. Therefore, such as "grass cochlea" Lord van Teser, the big man on the blood side, can sing all the way and even hit the 1OO floor of the Infinite War Tower.


    Even if Angel breaks through the wizard apprentice and learns several tricks, he will not end well if he wants to compete with the wizard apprentice on the blood side.


    Therefore, this wild hope angel can only be placed at the bottom of his heart for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After sorting out the future plan, angel was completely idle. He originally planned to see the books recorded in the holographic plate, but the coordinates of the remaining four sides of the holographic plate are currently calculating the power. Although he didn''t know whether opening other documents would affect the calculation efficiency, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he could only give up temporarily.


    At present, we can''t practice. Angel simply gives himself a short vacation to relax for a period of time.


    During this holiday, angel doesn''t want to think about any bad things or people he hates. Anger and sadness can''t make him feel better. It''s better to take advantage of this to relax his mind, improve and improve himself.


    So, in the next time, angel''s life became: singing, practicing calligraphy, sorting out Professor Jon''s various chores, playing with Toby from time to time. When he was tired, he leaned half against the couch on the balcony, crossed his legs, blew the cool wind, looked at the distant mountains and near the water, and recalled the happy times in the past.


    Angel didn''t know that his present photo was recorded by the dark shadow servant and passed to Goodall, who reported it to Sanders.


    Sanders was almost angry when he saw the image in the crystal ball. He was concerned about angel''s mood and deliberately asked Goodall to remind him to give up the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method. Unexpectedly, this was the return.


    If angel were not afraid of going out and being assassinated, he would stay at home every day, otherwise he would be no different from a noble dandy!


    If angel''s slackness was only a day or two, it would be fine, but according to the records of the dark shadow servant, it lasted for two weeks!


    Sanders was cold and angry. Even Goodall, who had been around Sanders for more than 100 years, was a little frightened.


    "Tell angel to be promoted to apprenticeship within one month, otherwise... I will announce the termination of the relationship between teachers and students with him." Sanders'' voice was cold, but Goodall could feel his forbearance.


    Goodall quit.


    Sanders looked at the leisurely picture of angel in the crystal ball, and his face showed an angry expression of hatred for iron and steel. If the witchcraft garden here had not reached the most critical moment, he would not dare to leave for a moment, otherwise he would definitely go to teach this useless disciple himself.


    ¡­¡­


    8th apprentice Town, angel house.


    Angel was stupid. He didn''t think of it, but he gave himself a holiday and was caught by Sanders. But also to the point of "threatening to dissolve the relationship between teachers and students".


    "Master pat, that''s all your adult''s words. Don''t let your adult down." Although steward Goodall was covered in black robes, his face was also covered by a mask and his expression could not be seen clearly. However, angel heard deep concern and worry from the fluctuation of Goodall''s voice.


    Angel was silent for a long time, his face changed rapidly, surprised, dull and helpless... Goodall guessed that angel should be struggling and whether to give up the legendary positioning method, so Goodall didn''t open his mouth to urge.


    After a while, angel''s expression calmed down. Goodall thought: should we make a decision? Is it to abandon the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method and change to other positioning methods, or continue to be stubborn?


    "I see. I''ll be promoted to apprenticeship within a month." Angel said.


    Gude breathed a sigh of relief and assured angel that he had chosen to "convert to other positioning methods". With a smile, he patted fear angel on the shoulder and said earnestly:


    "The 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method has long disappeared in the long river of history. There is a certain reason. My Lord asked master pat to change to other positioning methods, not to change to the guiding method. The spiritual force model scattered by singularity can also surpass other guiding methods in the world. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Come on."


    Good said, leaving with a satisfied answer.


    After listening to Goodall, angel didn''t react at first. When he calmed down and pondered carefully, he suddenly understood Goodall''s meaning and his intention!


    So the tutor thought he was wasting his time? So use this method to wake him up and let him not be obsessed with a positioning method; Change the positioning method, the same is the sea and the sky.


    At this point, angel is not easy to explain. Is he going to tell Sanders that he has a cheating device and that the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method will be conquered by him in another week?


    So Angel decided to keep silent. Since Sanders misunderstood, let him continue to misunderstand. Anyway, whether the positioning method is changed or not, the final mental force model is the "singularity scattering model". After the model is really established, even the legendary wizard can''t tell which positioning method he used.


    The countdown on the holographic plate is 173 hours, 33 minutes and 27 seconds.


    It''s just a little more than a week.


    Knowing that the dark shadow was watching from time to time, angel didn''t dare to appear on the balcony or in the yard.


    But there was nothing to do, and it was not a way to stay in the house all the time. Angel simply took a book, pretended to be serious about learning, and ran to the balcony for a breath. In fact, his mind is running a horse, and his eyes covered by his head are dull and lax.


    Sanders learned from Goodall that angel had changed the "positioning method" and was a little relieved. Later, in the picture from Goodall, Sanders was greatly satisfied with angel''s "serious study" on the balcony, and he no longer paid more attention to angel. He believed that after changing the positioning method with angel''s talent, it would be more than enough to be promoted to an apprentice in a month.


    The clock hanging on the wall turned twice.


    On this day, Shuling seemed merciful and covered the huge leaf of the eighth apprentice town. It was removed by it, and the warm sun shone down, putting a golden coat on the various buildings of the eighth apprentice town.


    Angel moved a bench and put it under the mistletoe in the yard. He pretended to study hard, but he was actually sleeping in the sun.


    Just as he was sleepy, there was a sudden sound at the door.

 Chapter 149

    Angel looked up and saw a figure wearing an antenna helmet, sneaking around his door.


    The fence in the yard was quite high, so he could only see the antenna metal helmet, but even so, angel guessed the identity of the person.


    "David?" Angel put his chin on the fence and greeted the people outside lazily.


    It was David who came. Although most of his face was covered by Brown goggles, his dress and figure would not make angel admit his mistake.


    David took off his goggles and gave angel a dry smile.


    "Why did you come to me?" Angel still leaned against the fence to talk to David without opening the door.


    David pinched his forehead, lowered his head and mumbled vaguely.


    Angel: what did you say? I didn''t hear you


    David raised his head and said with a flattering smile to angel, "angel, I want you to do me a favor..."


    Angel narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously, "what''s busy?"


    Slightly embarrassed, David took out a familiar object from his satchel: the cross fan blade, the threaded frame rod, the simple shape... It was the original screw aircraft with huge defects.


    "Angel, i... I remade it, cough... I want Toby to test it again." David blinked his watery eyes with anticipation.


    Angel smiled.


    David smiled, too.


    The next second, angel took back his smile directly, his expression collapsed, and waved to David: "goodbye, no delivery."


    David''s expression was stiff. When he saw Angel turn around and leave, he quickly shouted:


    "Angel!! give me a chance!! Toby, please help my brother!"


    Angel sat back on the bench under the mistletoe, picked up the book and continued to bask in the sun, ignoring David''s cry: the sun is good today, but it''s a little noisy.


    David shouted for a long time, and his voice was crying.


    Toby had been resting in the tree and was woken up by David''s cry. It circled in the air and landed on angel''s shoulder.


    David saw that the Lord appeared, and the howling became louder.


    At this time, angel also explained David''s intention to Toby. Toby listened, his wings were in the shape of "X" and refused without hesitation.


    "Stop howling. Don''t add the suffix ''little darling'' at will. Then, I don''t believe in your alchemy. Finally, Toby didn''t agree to help you, and I couldn''t help it." Angel''s voice was clear, like the lake water rippled by the wind in summer, which was faintly introduced into David''s ears.


    "This second generation of spiral aircraft is absolutely flawless. I also installed the steering gear. There will be no problem! Angel, just try it for me. I''ll pay for it!! Toby, please!!" David shouted outside the door.


    Toby made a sudden decision when he heard "paid return".


    Then Toby kept making gestures around angel, pointing in the direction of the attic from time to time.


    "You mean, ask David to give you another echo flower and you promise?" Angel guessed Toby''s mind.


    Toby nodded at once. It has also considered it. Anyway, it can fly by itself. If there is a problem with the aircraft, it can''t fall dead, can it? Help test it, and you can get another echo flower. Can''t it play more?


    After getting along these days, angel also knows why Toby likes echo flowers. Toby seems to have a strange obsession with sound, or music. During his practice, Toby studied how to make the sound clearer in the attic every day, and how to make the echo flower cooperate with its beautiful throat to achieve the effect of duet.


    Angel remembered that there was a large amount of earth music stored in the holographic plate. When the remaining four sides were calculated, angel decided to put it to Toby when he was free to cultivate its "aesthetic" ability.


    Since Toby agreed, angel had no position to refuse. However, he is not like Toby. His heart is so small that an echo flower can buy


    As soon as angel''s eyes turned, he had a dispute.


    When David came to the fence, he looked like an abandoned dog.


    Angel hissed coldly at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t eat selling Meng.


    "It''s not impossible to promise you, but you have to agree to my three conditions, otherwise you won''t have to talk." Angel''s arms encircled his chest and looked like ''bye if you don''t promise''.


    David swallowed and choked. He always felt that if he promised, he would be badly hurt by angel''s pit. In fact, he also wants to find an ordinary rabbit to test the aircraft, but the rabbit''s intelligence is too low to control the steering! He spent more than two months designing the steering system. How can ordinary beasts manipulate it. Only a Warcraft with high IQ like Toby can be controlled.


    To tell the truth, David is also the first time to see a Warcraft with a high IQ comparable to that of an adult, but with such low strength and such a small body.


    "Which three conditions?" David asked weakly, with an expression that as long as angel''s conditions were too high, he would immediately faint.


    "First, I need some information about the sky tower." Angel starts with the condition of low lethality. The reason why he asked about the sky tower was that he coveted the witchcraft garden of the sky Machinery City. I want to see if I can find a way to climb the top without much trouble and fatigue through David.


    "There''s no problem with the information about the sky tower. In order to prepare for the participation... Cough, it''s my friend who wants to participate. I''ve collected some information for him to ensure that it''s very detailed!" David felt a little relieved when he heard the first condition. It seemed that angel''s heart was as good as his appearance.


    "Second, after all, it''s Toby who contributes. You have to pay Toby." Toby also flew over at this time, standing on angel''s head hair in a high posture.


    "This is no problem!" Toby knows that he will bleed once today. I just hope Toby''s heart can be as beautiful as angel.


    Angel pretended to talk to Toby, then turned his head and looked at David.


    "Toby has told me that if you want to ask him for help, you must give him some echo flowers." Angel deliberately increased the Quantifier "some", carefully observed David''s expression and pondered his bottom line.


    The price of an echo flower is 128 points, which translates into a little more than one magic crystal. David''s salary for working in Prometheus alchemy every month is five magic crystals, and one echo flower is equivalent to one-fifth of his salary.


    David''s face flashed a tangled color. He could bear one or two, but he couldn''t help it after four.


    "Three! Toby said three!" Angel observed David''s expression for a long time and finally set the price.


    "Three? Too many. I only get two magic crystals a month!" David was in a state of mourning. Three flowers were indeed his psychological base price, but they could be less, so he decided to cry shamelessly!


    However, angel ignored David''s cry. Instead, the old God was watching David''s cry with a theatrical expression.


    Finally, David clenched his teeth and recognized three echo flowers. However, the bottom of my heart is cursing Toby fiercely. Why didn''t this vicious bird learn any benefit from angel? Sure enough, angel''s heart is the best!


    Tobey burst with joy at the moment when he was not aware of the awesome curse of David. He had only wanted to blackmail an echo flower. He had not thought that his little master should be so capable of multiplying 3 by one time. It had already envisioned the scene of the Tobey concert Quartet.


    "Third..." as angel was about to say the third condition, David quickly raised the white flag and surrendered.


    David''s eyes were filled with tears: "let me say first, I have no salary this month!"


    Angel smiled gently at David: "don''t worry, I don''t want your money."


    David was comforted by the gentle smile, put away his tears and looked at angel.


    "In recent days, I''m going to be promoted to a wizard apprentice."


    David: "Congratulations! However, I heard that most of your talented people have received the teacher''s flying posts and the teacher''s teaching. According to the time calculation, your promotion is too slow."


    Angel said carelessly, "no way, the talent is too bad."


    Hearing angel''s words, David seemed to see a good boy who wrapped his self mocking words with a strong heart, even if he was not talented enough and worked hard. David instantly substituted himself. He has general talent. Although he is not a crane tail, it is difficult to make progress


    For a moment, David was full of affection for angel.


    David said excitedly, "angel, what do you want? You said that as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you!"


    Now David looked changed. Angel was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on with David. But listening to his tone, it seems that the topic has not derailed.


    Angel coughed twice and said, "I got an introduction manual to alchemy by chance, so I want to learn alchemy after I was promoted to an apprentice. My third condition is to buy some alchemy materials from promi alchemy shop. Of course, I will pay the price. I just hope I can give it to me at the market price."


    Angel''s third request was not intended to be a big opening, but just to get a stable material supply chain. David, as a small worker in the Promethean alchemy shop, must have been in business for a long time, so it''s much more reliable to buy from David than to go out looking for him as a layman.


    After hearing angel''s third request, David was not surprised. There are books on the introduction to alchemy in many places. Many newcomers to the wizard world are full of longing for the highly profitable industry of alchemy. Many people want to make money by this. But most people will gradually give up alchemy over time. Because in this industry, talent is too important.


    David looked at angel as if he had seen himself. He also plunged into the pit of alchemy with a cavity of hot blood. Now he can''t mix high with low. Combat effectiveness is not good, because time is spent on alchemy; Alchemy is not good either, because his talent is general and he has no inheritance. After five years in the industry, he refined his first work: spiral aircraft.


    And it''s a defective product. David was filled with sadness at the thought of this.


    "This is no problem. I can even transfer some materials that master Prometheus doesn''t need to you at the original price." David paused with a trace of worry on his face: "however, angel, if you want to think clearly, the industry of alchemy is not so easy to get started."


    Angel smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a test anyway. If you don''t have talent, you can''t change to other sidelines."

 Chapter 150

    These three conditions were put forward by angel after careful consideration. After all, it''s just helping with the test flight. It''s not very dangerous for Toby. It''s just a little effort. So Angel didn''t intend to put forward too many conditions, but too loose conditions will give David an illusion: "it''s cheap to let Toby test fly", which will easily lead David to find Toby again next time if there are any strange alchemy products. Therefore, one of the three conditions must touch David''s bottom line and warn David not to push an inch.


    Therefore, angel has these three conditions under the control of scale. Not only beat David, but also get some benefits for yourself.


    After David agreed to these three conditions, angel didn''t take Joe either. He opened the gate of the yard and let him in.


    After David entered the courtyard, he looked around the elegant and exquisite courtyard and was filled with envy. He has been in the savage cave for five years, but he still can''t afford to rent a house. Fortunately, master Prometheus''s leniency allowed him to live in the shop of the underground trading market without going to the cave field.


    David was curious but not surprised that angel could own this single family villa. The last time he was in the alchemy shop, he found that the balance on angel''s card was amazing. As a new talent in the organization, how could he have such a large number of contribution points. Unless, this contribution point is the shadow of predecessors.


    David guessed that angel might be a descendant of a wizard family, which makes sense. Why, as an ordinary man who has just entered a savage cave, he has a lot of freedom contribution points and a small villa.


    "Test flight first or tell me about the sky tower first?" Asked angel.


    "Test flight first!" At the thought that his new work was about to test the water, David''s thoughts immediately disappeared, and all his attention was focused on the spiral aircraft in his hand.


    The general operation is almost the same as last time, but there are several more lines to control the direction and height. Toby just needs to bite the line with his beak to make a rough control.


    After putting the spiral aircraft on Toby, angel said to Toby in front of David, "if you feel something wrong, you just throw the aircraft away. It''s hard for me to notice your movements all the time on the ground, so you have to be careful."


    Angel''s words hurt David a little. This time, he really repaired the defects and went to master promy for identification


    Toby nodded, his little head rubbing the melon seeds against angel''s palm. Then fly to David and ask him to charge the aircraft.


    With the injection of magic, the red light on the lever lit up. Then, under the eyes of the two people, the spiral wing spun quickly, and then flew into the air.


    This time, with the steering gear, Toby could easily fly at a certain height.


    "Turn around! Turn around!" David shouted excitedly, "Toby!"


    Toby buried his head, glanced at David, slowly bit the line that fell on his mouth, and then performed a low altitude swing. David kept screaming and jumping, as if Toby was not flying in the air, but himself.


    Angel looked up at David, but he didn''t expect that the spiral aircraft was really successful this time.


    However, from the perspective of the structure of the spiral aircraft, this alchemy product is more inclined to mechanical alchemy. Although there is the addition of special materials, on the whole, it is not high for wizards.


    But as a newcomer, his alchemy works are very good.


    When Toby lands successfully, it means the test flight is successful.


    Although David expected this result, he was really moved to see that his works perfectly expressed his intention. He always thought that his alchemy talent was general, and even wanted to give up for a time, but at this moment, he raised his mind to continue to falter on the road of alchemy. And this time, my mind is more firm.


    The success of the spiral aircraft gave David great confidence, only because the dream was taken into reality for the first time, and there were still expectations in the future. He laughed and jumped, and even tears burst out.


    Angel wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, and then pick a thorn for the spiral aircraft with his rich knowledge and the details of earth civilization. But seeing David''s almost crazy expression and the pure joy that can infect others, angel decided not to be picky, but sincerely congratulated him.


    Perhaps this work is flawed, inapplicable and cannot be popularized, but it gives a beginner in alchemy hope. At this time, any provocation may attack David''s confidence, but praise the power that may give him a higher level.


    Therefore, angel rarely said words of praise.


    Toby was the only one who disdained the spiral aircraft on the court, but he couldn''t speak and couldn''t attack David''s confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Back inside, they sat down opposite each other.


    David''s happy mood hasn''t calmed down yet. He can''t stop sharing his experiences in refining spiral aircraft with angel. Angel listens very carefully, and the experience of beginners is also experience. After all, he also had plans to enter alchemy. It would be better to take fewer detours.


    David didn''t stop until his mouth was dry and his throat was a little hoarse. "I''m so excited. I''m a little nagging. I almost forgot my business," some shyly said to angel


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand your mood, and I like listening. These experiences are very valuable." As angel spoke, he got up and went into the kitchen, ready to pour David a cup of hot water.


    When angel came back, David stood at the door of his bedroom, but he didn''t step into the bedroom, but looked at the traveler under the starry sky on the bedroom wall.


    "That oil painting is really a masterpiece of a famous artist." David returned to the sand in the living room and said with emotion, "angel, did you draw this? It''s so beautiful!"


    Angel shook his head: "my level is far from good. It was painted by... A famous mortal."


    David didn''t care who the famous mortal was. Instead, he asked curiously, "listen to you, you seem to be able to draw?"


    "A little. I learned it when I was a child." Angel''s father, old Viscount pat, has carried out the most traditional noble education for his two sons, such as oil painting, calligraphy, musical instruments, appreciation, etc. angel can do some, but they are also very shallow, reaching the level of ordinary craftsmen at most. It can never be compared with the famous masters with meaning in these paintings.


    "That''s also very good. It''s a bonus for you to learn alchemy. Although the effect of alchemy items is very important, it will be more appreciated if they have the appearance of art." David said, "I remember master Prometheus said that in ancient times, real alchemists must study art courses, otherwise no matter how effective the alchemy products are, they can''t achieve real perfection."


    Angel: "..." so you have to have some artistic skills to learn alchemy? He thought that things that were easily refined would be "natural" and perfect. He saw those in the earth in the holographic plate. Isn''t that true.


    "But now most people don''t pay attention to the appearance of alchemy, as long as the effect is not discounted. But I personally hope that the works born from my own hands are not only easy to use, but also have a certain artistic height." David took out the spiral aircraft with some regret. His first work was completely patchwork. Except for some mechanical feeling, it was not beautiful. "Unfortunately, I haven''t learned these systematically. In the future, if I want to go further in alchemy, maybe I will go to mortal college to study art."


    There are also a large number of artists among wizards, and their artistic achievements have reached an incredible height because they have seen many aspects of the world, rich experience and long life. But this kind of wizard is not what David can ask for advice. However, ordinary people''s art schools only need to spend some gold coins to study, and many famous mortal artists have reached an amazing level of art works because of their lifelong pursuit.


    "You will understand this knowledge about alchemy when you step on this road in the future." David drank water: "now let''s get down to business. About the sky tower... But I''m a little strange. Why are you interested in the sky tower? Do you want to climb the tower? Although every wizard apprentice wants to climb the tower, you haven''t even promoted your apprentice. Is it a little too early to pay attention now?"


    Angel simply answered David''s doubts with "plan ahead".


    Although David still doesn''t believe it, there''s no need to delve into it. Just as David is very curious about the "Wizard family" behind angel, he didn''t ask the same reason.


    "I told you about the competition system of the sky tower last time. What do you want to know about the popular players? I''ve sorted out some. If you want, I''ll send it to your contact after you get promoted to an apprentice." David asked.


    The connectors of major organizations are different. The internal connector of the savage cave is a crystal ball. It can record pictures and send messages. Angel also knows this thing. It''s a very low-grade alchemy. It is made of low-level photo stone, which can record the current picture. The application is very narrow, the operability is low, and the message transmission can only be carried out in a short distance or even face-to-face.


    Every gifted person who has successfully promoted to wizard apprenticeship can get a contact in the resource allocation hall. Angel hasn''t yet.


    "I also want player information, but it''s not urgent. You can send it to me when I have a contact." Angel paused, a trace of embarrassment on his face: "what I want to ask is, is there any way to climb the sky tower without much trouble and fatigue?"


    "Don''t be tired, don''t bother, just climb the sky tower!" David strongly resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "If there is such a method, please tell me, I also want to climb the top! Climbing the top can get a rich magic crystal reward! Who doesn''t want to climb the top?!"


    Angel said quietly, "is there really no way?"


    David said: "of course, there''s no way. The sky tower depends on your strength! Unless you have a lot of wealth, but if you have so many magic crystals, why go to the tower?"


    "If you have a lot of money, you can climb the top? What does that mean?" Angel wondered.


    "The competition of sky tower can''t help but use any means. If you have a large number of magic stripe leather rolls, you can throw them all the way to the top without counting the number in each game." When David finished, Disdain: "However, the consumption of magic stripe leather rolls alone is far more than the magic crystal reward after climbing the top. It is not necessary at all. Moreover, if you do so, it is easy to cause public anger. After all, every competition is carried out in full view of the public. It doesn''t matter if you use magic stripe leather rolls at the critical moment, but it''s shameless if you use them every time."

 Chapter 151

    After sending David away, angel meditated alone.????


    "It would be shameless if you used it every time." David''s words lingered in angel''s ears.


    be devoid of any sense of shame? If he had so many magic crystals, he would immediately turn into a shameless man. However, there are not many magic crystals on him. He can''t be shameless.


    However... Angel noticed a key point in David''s words: the sky tower can''t help doing anything.


    If you can''t help the means, the operability space is much larger. Poisoning before the game or buying off the opponent during the game are one of the means. But if you do so, the change is still too big. It''s better to throw the magic stripe skin roll. However, the price of magic skin roll was too expensive. Angel wondered whether there were any other means to replace the effect of magic skin roll.


    This is worth thinking about.


    After lunch, David sent three echo flowers. Angel was not greedy. He sent them all to the attic and left them to Toby''s own care.


    Angel was just downstairs when Toby''s Quartet Concert began.


    Angel shook his head. Although it was a little noisy, it was not ugly. But in this environment, it''s not easy to get quiet in trouble. Angel simply hid in the basement, sorting out the memory bank and wondering if there was any way to dominate the sky tower.


    In the evening, angel unexpectedly welcomed another guest.


    "Sirum? Why are you free today?" Angel smiled and welcomed serum into the living room.


    Serum''s mood was a little low. He seemed to want to say something to angel, but he swallowed it every time it came to his mouth.


    Angel felt oppressed just looking at it.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. It''s hard to hold it." Angel endured it for a while, but decided to take the initiative.


    Serum deflated his mouth. "Angel, how long will it take you to be an apprentice?"


    Angel was surprised that serum asked this question. Although he has a good relationship with serum and nausika, they all take into account each other''s feelings out of etiquette cultivation, so they seldom take the initiative to ask each other''s private affairs on weekdays.


    Angel did not hide the problem. But he was very curious about why serum suddenly asked this question.


    "If you make a breakthrough, it should be these days. Why do you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    Serum seemed a little relieved to hear Angel confirm that he would break through the apprenticeship recently. Then some coyly took out a crystal ball from his pocket and put it in front of Angel: "see for yourself, those people are really hateful."


    Serum injected some magic into the crystal ball, which glittered under the control of magic.


    "Very powerful." For children, angel praises them casually.


    "Without any skills, you can simply output magic. You can easily do it after you open up the magic source." Although serum said so, he couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips when he heard angel''s praise.


    A piece of stationery appeared in the crystal ball. There was a red sealing mud in the upper left corner of the stationery, engraved with a tiger head totem.


    The content of the letter was not long, and angel read it quickly.


    According to the apprenticeship rules of savage caves, among the newly recruited talents, those with the lowest cultivation and combat power will be recognized as "the shame of apprenticeship". The letter was nominated by the master and sent the nickname of the apprentice''s shame to angel Pat.


    Angel smiled after reading it.


    "Did hookdick do it?" Angel asked serum.


    "How do you know?" Serum was surprised.


    "The dog plane font is a beginner at first sight. Moreover, there are several wrong characters in the whole paragraph. Who else is this year except that he is semi illiterate?" Angel casually pointed out several of these mistakes.


    "The letterhead was indeed written by hookdick himself. The tiger head totem on the mud seal is said to be the beast God of the tribe he used to be." After serum finished, he said angrily, "I saw this letter from Orlando. He said that hookdick sent it to many people, including the last and the last people. He didn''t dare to deal with you head-on. He wanted to discredit you in this way. It''s really hateful."


    "That''s why you came to me with a bitter face?"


    "I don''t have a bitter face. I''m just complaining for you!" Serum said angrily, "don''t you care at all?"


    Angel smiled and said, "it''s just fame, and it can''t cause real harm to me." Moreover, before that, he also wanted to turn his reputation into "shameless".


    "Besides, rumors are rumors after all. Didn''t I say that I will be promoted in the near future and the rumors will break down." Angel said.


    "But, but... Even baruba has been promoted to the first-class wizard apprentice. Even if you are promoted, you will be the last one." After serum finished, he realized the impoliteness in his words. Now angel was not angry and put down his heart.


    "The watershed is after the first-class wizard apprentice. The vast majority of people have been in the realm of first-class wizard apprentices for decades, but some people can be promoted again in a very short time." Angel patted serum on the shoulder: "I believe that whether it is me, you or naosika, they are a small group of people who can be promoted quickly. Looking back at this letter will only make a smile."


    After hearing angel''s... Flicker, serum seemed to relax and put away the crystal ball.


    "By the way, recently, miss nausika has been crazy about taking on tasks and making contributions. At the beginning, she was only on safer tasks such as patrolling, cleaning and working for witches. But in recent days, I see that she is taking care of her luggage and refining her weapons. It seems that she plans to go out for tasks... It''s clear that we haven''t entered the wizard world for a year. Why does she work so hard What about it? "


    "Maybe like Orlando, I have some obsession." Angel said.


    The two exchanged at will for a moment, and serum said goodbye to angel. When he was about to leave, angel thought and said to serum, "next time you see naosika, bring her a message and say I''ll find her and let her come."


    "No problem." Serum agreed without asking why.


    "Well, you''ll come with her then. I have something to tell you."


    When serum left, angel''s expression immediately sank.


    Although he didn''t care about the letter in front of serum, he did! What he cares about is not fame, but the fact that someone runs on him behind his back!


    "Hookdick." Angel had a murderous heart for a person for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes like a white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, another five days have passed.


    The countdown on the holographic plate becomes o hours, 1 minute and 31 seconds.


    Angel specially locked the door of the basement and also locked the door of the quiet room. Only then did he return to the flat and wait for the end of the countdown.


    When the time jumped from O hours, O minutes and 1 second to o hours, O minutes and O seconds, angel was so nervous that he even grasped his toes.


    "After the calculation, the optimized coordinate data has been calculated, and the data are as follows:..."


    When he saw the 12 coordinate points, angel''s heart filled with unspeakable joy. Even the official wizard had to spend more than ten years calculating the coordinate data. He only took less than four months! Although most of them are calculated by holographic plates, what about this? As long as the outcome is good, the process is not so important.


    Angel''s mood fluctuated greatly at this time. Instead of immediately starting to practice, he sat on the ground and wanted to cut off the remaining four sides when his heart was completely calm.


    But the huge surprise made it difficult for angel to calm down for a moment and a half. Angel forced his joy to suppress, but rebounded more strongly.


    Angel simply stopped thinking, opened the cultural and entertainment folder in the holographic plate and found the "music" sub column. I want to divert my attention by listening to music.


    He has never opened this sub column before. His memory of the music of earth civilization only stays in the children''s songs that Jon once sang. However, Jon''s tone is incomplete, and angel hardly hears the beauty of music from Jon.


    Angel is still looking forward to the music of the earth. However, he never had a chance to play, because after he got the tablet, he was either on the Bauhinia or on the cloud whale. Even if he dared to open the tablet, he did not dare to play music.


    This is his first time listening to earth music.


    Under the music sub column, there are more categories, including the music of various countries on the earth and many types of different music.


    Angel listens to music only to divert his attention, so he doesn''t care what music he listens to. He randomly clicks on a directory. Suddenly, the name of a song caught angel''s eye.


    City of sky.


    The name reminds him of sky Machinery City.


    Angel is too lazy to pick again. Open the song and click play.


    The prelude seems to be played by strings, very melodious, but it doesn''t seem to be plucked, because he didn''t hear a harsh sound. Angel has heard the harp performance of a bard before. Although it is also very pleasant to hear, perhaps the person invited is not a famous man. There is always a harsh sharp sound when plucking the strings.


    Angel was satisfied with the prelude.


    When the interlude appeared, the beautiful sound of the piano combined with the soothing string music immediately flashed a trace of amazement in angel''s eyes. This musical work, from the beginning of interlude, firmly grasped the hearts of the people, as if it had a magic power. Without the passionate interpretation of the mainstream, it is like a gentle spring flowing in the heart.


    The comfortable tune makes people close their eyes. With the progress of music, it seems that you can see the city hidden by clouds in the blue sky and white clouds.


    At the end of the song, angel slowly opened his eyes.


    This song is very beautiful. At least in terms of angel''s ability to appreciate, this song reaches the ranks of famous works in his heart. The only regret is that we can''t really watch the live performance directly.


    When Angel woke up from his secret meditation, he was surprised that his impetuous mood gradually calmed down after a piece of music.


    "This is an unexpected joy." Not only appreciate a rare masterpiece, but also achieve the goal.


    Since the goal was achieved, angel did not ink, directly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    This time, he will cut off 36 areas at the same time!

 Chapter 152

    Thinking space is like eternal chaos. Ordinary people who have not been trained will never know that there will be a dark place like the ruins of the universe in the depths of their mind.?


    In this seemingly boundless chaos, three huge planes shine and show their sense of existence.


    Suddenly, outside these three planes, in the dark chaos, three bright spots in different spatial quadrants and different horizontal and vertical axes suddenly rose.


    It''s like saying goodbye to the dark star, with incomparably bright light.


    The three stars are vaguely connected with the three planes, either in intersection or out of parallel. Even if you don''t meet, you can feel the echo of homology.


    When the three stars illuminate the chaos, a huge blade composed of spiritual force seems to cut into this space from another dimension.


    Cut off with a knife and smash the three stars at the same time. The broken stars seem to have self-consciousness, and leisurely combine into a new plane.


    In chaos, a fourth plane with light was born.


    It seems like an endless cycle. When the fourth plane cuts across the sky, three more stars rise and shine. However, the stars still exist for a short time. It is another knife outside the sky. The bottom cuts them into pieces and turns them into the fifth plane in chaos.


    Next, the stars rise again and the giant blade comes again.


    Repeated twice.


    When the seventh star was chopped up and the seventh plane was set up in chaos, the permanently silent thinking space suddenly changed dramatically!


    Seven planes intersect or parallel, cutting the chaos into 36 different regions, and then all regions burst out violent light at the same time. When the light dissipates, all planes disappear, leaving only countless dotted lines intertwined horizontally and vertically and shuttling through multiple planes.


    These dashed lines appear and disappear from time to time. When you pay attention to them, you will show your real body with light; When you don''t pay attention to it, you continue to integrate with the darkness.


    This is the final form of 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method: Vientiane axis!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    The coordinates derived by the system are all transformed into stars in the thinking space, and then cut off one by one with the spiritual force as the knife. Now the seven planes are completed and the Vientiane axis appears, which undoubtedly tells angel that his expectations in recent months have not failed!


    The 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method was successfully restored by him after being lost for countless years!


    Angel only needs a little meditation, and the Vientiane axis in the thinking space clearly emerges. The Vientiane axis truly digitizes the chaotic thinking space. Every nihilistic point can be clearly expressed with data using the Vientiane axis as the medium.


    Whether the data is correct or not can not be said to be absolute, but based on the singularity scattering meditation method, the data can achieve relative perfection! It can best restore the singularity scattering model without reducing the minimum value!


    That''s enough!


    To ensure safety, angel needs to test the positioning ability of the Vientiane axis.


    He quickly felt out the manuscript of the singularity scattering meditation and turned to the page of building the mental force model.


    The first step is to construct singularity. Singularity is called the "ultimate point" by wizards. It means the beginning and end of the universe. It is an incredible point that makes people daydream and even deified. It may exist in reality, in the wizard''s imagination, or in different dimensions.


    This "singularity scattering meditation method" dares to take the singularity as the name, and the mental force model constructed starts with the singularity, which is enough to show how ambitious the wizard who created this guidance method is! However, the knowledge and strength of this unknown wizard are enough to match his ambition! Most of the guidance methods are incomplete, and the minimum guarantee value is as high as 3o%! Far more than the most powerful guidance method in the savage cave, the eight sided guidance method of montos. According to Sanders'' experience, it has been said that this guidance method is absolutely superior to the southern region.


    In short, the singularity is not only the tamping foundation of this guidance method, but also the most critical point! If the Vientiane axis can find the coordinates of the singularity perfectly, it can further prove that angel''s efforts in recent months are not in vain.


    The coordinate data of the singularity is filled with a whole page. Angel deletes the virtual and real lines on the Vientiane axis one decimal point by one.


    When dealing with the last digit, angel reached a point of nothingness in the endless dark thinking space.


    "This point is the calculated singularity?"


    Angel used two things with one mind, divided the mental force into two parts, and started the operation again from the beginning. The second operation still reached the position. Angel has no worries. He runs the mental force model framework method and takes it as the center to construct the first point of the mental force model!


    When a faint and shining ball appeared, angel knew that the initial construction of the model had been successful!


    The next step is to verify whether the "ball" is a legendary singularity.


    The method of verification is recorded in the book. It only needs to build the first mental force channel from the "ball", and it can be proved whether it is a "true singularity" or a "false singularity" by calculating the operation rate of the two sides after the channel is connected.


    Without delay, angel immediately entered the second step: building a spiritual channel!


    The so-called psychic channel is actually the basic unit constituting the psychic model. Every mental force model is constructed by complex mental force channels. If the mental force model is compared to a building, the initial point is the foundation and the mental force channel is the frame.


    The spiritual channel also has corresponding starting coordinates. With the help of the Vientiane axis, angel determined the first spiritual channel.


    Construction begins silently.


    The spiritual channel grows from nothing, and gradually rises from the "ball" until it reaches the final coordinate point.


    As long as the channel is built successfully, he can test whether he is really successful by calculating the running rate.


    After a long time, the first spiritual channel finally climbed to the end! At this time, the mental force model in the thinking space is like an inverted lollipop.


    "Done!" When the spiritual channel was completely constructed, angel couldn''t wait to start the verification.


    But before Angel calculated the running rate, a vortex like a black hole suddenly appeared just above the thinking space.


    Angel did not react, a violent and strange force gushed out of the vortex!


    "Is this... Primitive magic?!"


    Angel was surprised by the sudden emergence of primitive magic. He knew that the original magic would appear when building the mental force model, but it appeared when the mental force model was becoming more and more successful, not now.


    The appearance of primitive magic represents that it can guide the primitive magic into the spiritual channel and start the internal circulation. Internal circulation can eliminate the irritability of the original magic, achieve the purpose of refining, and finally become controllable magic. When the magic reaches a certain amount, the magic source can be constructed.


    The proof of crossing the boundary between gifted and ordinary people and becoming a wizard apprentice: it is the source of magic!


    When angel was stunned, the original magic still gushed out of the vortex and filled the chaotic space. Its own violence and unruly immediately made angel''s state of mind anxious.


    If you want to solve the disadvantages of primitive magic, you can only lead it into the spiritual channel and pure magic.


    But


    Angel looked at the short spiritual channel on the "ball", and his heart couldn''t help bursting.


    "This short spiritual channel can tame the original magic of the full cabin?" Angel feels tired. Why does the original magic appear at this time? Isn''t it good to wait until the mental force model is almost built? It''s not normal!


    Most importantly, the "vortex" is too overbearing! This "vortex" is actually a channel connecting the outside world. When you become a wizard apprentice, you can absorb the original magic between heaven and earth from the "vortex" every time you meditate, and then slowly refine the essence and finally expand the magic source.


    When other people''s "vortex" absorbs the original magic of the outside world, it is a trickle. His "vortex" is simply a flood opening the gate. He is a stunned God, and the original magic fills the whole chaotic space.


    This is the effect of "singularity scattering meditation". The absorption of original magic is frightening. If the purification efficiency of magic reflux is so high, isn''t promotion the same as drinking water?!


    Although angel took the initiative to close the "vortex", he has accumulated too much original magic. If he doesn''t solve it, his state of mind will definitely be driven crazy by boundless irritability! There was no way, he could only harden his scalp and guide the original magic into the small divine power channel.


    The spiritual channel is connected with the ball. Angel thinks that in a short time, the ball and the original magic in the spiritual channel will be full.


    But to his surprise, when all the original magic was poured into the spiritual channel, the ball still didn''t respond.


    It''s like a stone thrown into the river and soon sank to the bottom and disappeared.


    "The upper limit to accommodate the original magic is very high!" Angel realized this.


    The higher the upper limit of accommodation, the purer the magic feedback, and the purer the magic will increase the effect of the technique accordingly.


    "It is worthy of being a special guidance method that has never appeared in the world. Such an effect can be achieved just by establishing a channel." Angel couldn''t help sighing.


    After closing the vortex, the original magic was absorbed into the "ball", and angel began to calculate the running rate of the two.


    The final figures are exactly the same as those recorded in the book!


    At this moment, angel finally put down his hanging heart, the Vientiane axis was correct, the "ball" was not a false singularity, and the mental force model he built was not wrong.


    Angel made a good start on the long road of wizards in the future.

 Chapter 153

    In the next two days, angel did not immediately start to construct the second spiritual channel, but opened the vortex with the outside world and absorbed the original magic.


    He remembers that in a wizard anecdote, it seems to have said that the earlier the demon source is established, it will be easier to stabilize the counterattack of magic and promote the mental force model.


    Therefore, angel is ready to establish the magic source first, and then continue to construct the mental force model. Moreover, Sanders asked him to be promoted to a wizard apprentice within one month. At present, there are still more than ten days left. In order to pass the month limit, he must first stir up the magic source.


    On the night of the third day when the singularity was built, angel continued to absorb the original magic, and finally made the singularity feel full. The volume of the singularity expanded several times. When Angel almost thought that the singularity would explode, the volume of the singularity gradually decreased, and released a pure and extreme magic to the chaotic thinking space.


    The emerging magic is transparent, which is different from the turbid gray original magic absorbed by the vortex from the outside. The two kinds of magic exist in the thinking space at the same time.


    After a few days, more and more pure magic slowly gathered near the singularity to form an irregular body similar to a "cocoon".


    This is the original form of magic source: Magic cocoon.


    As long as you continue to accumulate magic, the magic cocoon will continue to grow until it is truly turned into a magic source. And all it takes is time. Generally speaking, if you meditate diligently, you should be able to evolve into a demon source within a month.


    However, the magic source is achieved in one month, which is the effect of common guidance method. Angel is confident that with the conversion rate of the singularity scattering model, he should be able to achieve the magic source before Sanders''s monthly limit.


    Two days later, when Angel looked at the photosphere like the "sun" in the thinking space, the whole person was stunned.


    He knows that the singularity scattering meditation method is very powerful, and the conversion rate will be far higher than other guidance methods; But he didn''t expect that in only two days, he squeezed less than five pure magic streams and turned the magic cocoon into a magic source! If you plan to eat and sleep, it may not even be a day.


    It is worthy of being an unprecedented special guidance method in the southern region, which not only absorbs the degree and amount of original magic, but also lags behind other guidance methods; Moreover, the rate of purifying the original magic is almost ten times higher than that of the same kind.


    The shining little "sun" is the root of the Wizard: the source of magic!


    Compared with such a large chaotic space, the magic source is too small, but its sense of existence is not small at all. As long as angel enters meditation, he can immediately feel the "sun" of the scattered light source.


    At this moment, angel stopped all practice and just sensed the source of enchantment.


    Somehow, looking at the magic source, angel even had the impulse to cry.


    It has been a whole year since angel left pat manor. More than March has passed, and he has finally completed his qualitative transformation.


    Angel closed his eyes silently. At this moment, the picture of him leaving pat manor came to his mind.


    The maid mana, with all her servants, waved goodbye to him in the backlight.


    Teacher Jon beat his haggard body and told him earnestly, with the same kindness in his eyes.


    In addition, his brother Lyon, who loved him the most... The last picture was fixed on Lyon. Lyon pulled out his luxurious sword and pointed to the sky, with his other hand lying on his chest and talking in his mouth.


    Angel remembers everything in this picture. The magnificent long sword he pulled out is a family long sword and a symbol of the power of Pat''s master; The armor he wore was a war coat engraved with a family emblem; What he said was the eternal family motto: the fire in the heart of a lion will never go out.


    "The fire of the lion''s heart will never go out." Angel said it silently, then smiled and put away unnecessary feelings.


    He may not be able to guard the family forever, but as long as he lives, the fire of the lion''s heart will never go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the source of evil is complete, angel can also be called a wizard apprentice.


    One week before Sanders'' restriction, angel did not report to Sanders immediately, but continued to build a spiritual channel.


    In five days, angel constructed three spiritual channels in one breath.


    After the formation of the three mental power channels, the singularity scattering model once again brought him a surprise. The more mental power channels, the higher the efficiency of purifying the original magic.


    Angel estimated that when he constructed all the singularity scattering models, the efficiency of purifying the original magic would be about 15 times that of the ordinary guidance method. This means that angel will expand the magic source much faster than others, and the quality and quantity of the magic source is a standard to measure the level of wizards.


    In the apprenticeship realm, magic source only looks at the amount accumulated, not the quality. Therefore, angel can at least confirm that in the realm of wizard apprenticeship, his upgrade will be much faster than others.


    There are two days left, the deadline set by Sanders.


    When Angel determined that the magic source was stable and there would be no reverse bite, he was satisfied and went out of the door.


    This time when he went out, angel took Toby with him and repeatedly told Toby to pay attention to whether there were abnormal people around him. Although he has been promoted to a wizard apprentice, he has not yet learned magic. At present, the only means of self-protection can only rely on Toby.


    Although hookdick may not dare to hire a killer, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s always right to be on guard.


    Toby disdained angel''s "advice" and laughed at it. But ridicule is ridicule. As soon as angel stepped out of the door, Toby immediately flew up and circled over angel''s head, doing a good job of "bodyguard" conscientiously.


    I got on the Airbus and arrived at the luoyunye platform smoothly. It seemed that everything was going well, but I was stopped when I was about to reach the end.


    Angel has not yet landed on the island and is still on the air bridge, but it is only 100 meters away from the magic island.


    In front of him were three wizard apprentices dressed in different clothes.


    The man was wearing a brown leather jacket without buttons. There was no bottom lining inside, and his strong chest and abdominal muscles were directly exposed. Among the two people around him, one of them has a robe, which is infinitely similar to the style of the bed sheet. Angel once saw serum wear it, which seems to be a uniformly distributed wizard robe; The other was a fat man with barbecue in his hand and greasy corners of his mouth.


    "Here, boy, who are you? What are you doing on phantom island?" He speaks for a man, dressed like a ruffian, and talks like a fool.


    "Book! Boss, I''m just a first-class apprentice. I dare to come to phantom island at this time. I don''t want to take advantage of it." The fat man Bai Cen had a piece of shredded meat between his teeth.


    "Boss, forget it. Anyway, there are so many people around the magic island, not many of them, and he''s still a child." A timid voice came from the robe.


    "Coward Teuton, how can you see everyone and let it go? If everyone does, how can we complete the task we take over?" The fat man was a little dissatisfied and said "Teuton" to the man in the robe.


    Called a coward, Teuton did not refute, but timidly stepped back to the side of the "boss".


    "Baker, don''t say a few words." He glanced at the fat man for the man, who immediately kept silent.


    "Boy, if I ask you something, answer it quickly. Otherwise, I''ll kick you down." For the man to look at angel again.


    Angel was stopped at first. He thought that hookdick had hired someone to deal with him again, but after listening to the dialogue between the three, it didn''t seem to be. According to their words, many people gathered here. He turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, many people were floating in the air, staring at the magic island.


    Judging from their clothes and bone cards, they all seem to be wizard apprentices in Savage caves.


    Angel was stopped by the three, and other wizard apprentices seemed to show up, but most of them looked coldly and sideways, so they took back their eyes and stopped paying attention.


    "Who are you and why are you gathered here?" Angel did not answer the question.


    "We''re asking you, and you''re still here to pack garlic for me!" Baker''s temper seemed a little fierce. He threw away the barbecue and strode towards Angel: "look for a fight!"


    Angel stepped back quickly. At the same time, Toby immediately dived down and stood in front of Baker.


    Beck waved to get rid of Toby, but the next moment the pain came from the back of his hand.


    Baker felt a dark shadow flash before his eyes, and there was a blood mark on the palm of his hand.


    "Call apprentice?" Whisper for men.


    "It should be, and the magic pet seems to be of degree type. The body method is very fast, but the attack power seems to be average." Teutonic road.


    During one contact, Baker was slightly injured. His anger immediately soared, and there were traces of magic fluctuations on his body.


    "Beck, I advise you not to do it, or you will bear the consequences." A cool female voice came into Becker''s ear.


    Baker turned his head and looked at a woman in black hundreds of meters away. His eyes flashed fear: "nanaji, do you want to help this smelly boy out?"


    Nanagi? Angel also looked at the talking woman. Although the other party was covered in black robes, judging from the voice, it seemed that it was nanaji who had met in the resource allocation hall.


    "He has nothing to do with me. Why do you stand out for him?" Nanaji sneered.


    "Then why did you stop me?" Baker squinted.


    "That''s all I say. It''s your business whether you listen or not." After nanaji finished, she jumped directly to a cloud and soil farther away without looking back.


    "I don''t believe it. If others stop me, I won''t listen!" Beck snorted and began to gather magic again.


    At this time, the man suddenly said, "Baker, come back."


    Baker listened to the boss''s order. Although his face showed an unhappy expression, he still obeyed and returned to the boss.


    "I don''t care who you are, but our next task is to intercept all suspicious personnel who want to be harmful to the magic island. If you want to pass from now on, at least show your ID card." I don''t know when the man put away his casual expression and said solemnly to angel.


    Angel showed the bone card. He glanced at the man, stopped talking and let him open the way.


    When angel went away, Baker said with a little dissatisfaction: "boss, why let the boy leave? My hand was scratched by his summoning beast. Even if it''s not right for him, at least let me kick it."


    He shook his head for the man and said in a low voice, "when you were going to deal with the boy just now, not only Nana Ji made a sound, but also the black devil shadow servant on the island looked at it. There was even a black devil shadow servant with blood devil pattern embroidered on the mask, and his talent and powers were directly condensed in his hands. I guess if you really do it, the black devil shadow servant may greet you next second."


    After hearing this, Baker was startled and looked at the dark devil shadow servant on the magic island in surprise. By this time, they had turned their heads and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Boss, what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true." Moreover, nanaji, known as the preparatory wizard, is talking for the boy.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar among the wizard apprentices around the magic island.


    The man in the robe followed the sound and pointed at it in surprise, "boss, look. That man just entered the magic island!"


    The man immediately turned his head and saw that the boy went into the woods of the magic island. Most importantly, he was not attacked by the magic energy array on the island!


    The reason why wizard apprentices only dare to wander outside the magic island is precisely because of the magic power array on the magic island.


    Not long ago, no one could enter the magic island except the official wizards and the black shadow servants. But now, it has been rewritten by a seemingly young child!


    "Who on earth is that man?" This question is not only for men to want to know, but also for other wizard apprentices around.

 Chapter 154

    All the wizard apprentices around were stunned.?


    The reason why they surround the magic island is that they want to land on the island earlier and hit the chance, but why do they stay so long and others can go in as soon as they come?!


    A wizard apprentice secretly boarded the magic island without believing in evil. The wizard apprentice took out his wand and tentatively stretched forward. As soon as he entered the large array, the wand was cut in two, which scared him out quickly. At the same time, a group of powerful Eudemons appeared in the forest and looked at him covetously.


    "The array is not closed. Why can the boy just go in?" Someone shouted.


    No one answered him, and no one answered. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they have been in the wizard world for a long time. They know when to speak and when to shut up. Let lengtouqing do the first thing.


    On a small cloud and soil, a sexy beauty covered with glittering gauze, wrapped only with purple silk cloth around her chest and thighs, revealing her long white legs and slender waist, leaned lazily on the shoulders of the people in black beside her.


    "Oh, dear Ms. nanaji, do you have the heart to see me die because of curiosity? Tell me, who is that handsome boy?"


    The man in black is nanaji. Her face is indifferent: "just a lucky man."


    "Is it just a lucky guy? Then, why do I hear a sour smell in your mouth?" The pink lips of sexy beauty open and close beside nanaji''s ears, like the tiny earlobes of nanaji blowing with blue aroma.


    When the crowd fell silent, an old man suddenly said, "I remember. The boy who just entered the magic island is not the one who made a lot of noise a few months ago!"


    The old man''s voice spread, and it was obvious that someone recognized the old man.


    "Hoff, do you know who that boy is?"


    The old man nodded and didn''t show off: "don''t you forget the man who got the shadow of Sanders in the resource allocation hall."


    "I seem to be impressed by your mention. Eh?! is he Sanders'' new student!"


    With the spread of this sentence, there was a wave among the surrounding wizard apprentices.


    Someone took out the crystal ball and read a message a few months ago to the effect that some of the new apprentices had received Sanders'' golden flying post.


    When the screen is opened, everyone understands.


    It was the boy in the crystal ball who just entered the magic island!


    On the sky bridge, the fat Baker approached the boss with a worried face: "boss, what should I do? I seem to have offended the boy! Who knows he is Sanders''s new disciple!"


    He was silent for the man for a long time: "don''t worry, even if he received the golden flying post, he is only an apprentice. The wizard won''t take care of the affairs between the apprentices. Don''t you forget that flora, another student of Lord Sanders, was chased to death many times before she was promoted to the wizard, and even provoked an official wizard. Lord Sanders didn''t ask."


    "Boss, why do you say that? Lord Sanders looks so ruthless." Baker doubted.


    "It''s not ruthless. This is the norm among wizards. If we are lucky to be promoted to an official wizard, maybe it will be the same." He sighed for the man.


    "I don''t know what other wizards are like, but if I become a wizard, I will never sit back and watch you dangerous." The speaker is Teuton, who is known as a "coward".


    "I love to hear that. Today''s Teuton is two meters tall!" Baker joked and his face collapsed again: "although the boss said it was reasonable, he should have a good talent to be accepted by Sanders. Which of the apprentices who received the golden flying post is not promoted as much as drinking water. Maybe it won''t take long for the boy to dump me. If he blocks me at that time, I''ll be finished!"


    Beck''s eyes narrowed: "otherwise, while he is still a first-class apprentice, let''s take him..." Beck cut off.


    Teuton frowned at Baker''s behavior of cutting off when he disagreed. He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think you need to worry. I don''t think that young man is like a small-minded man."


    After listening to Teuton''s words, the man also said, "since Teuton said so, you can relax. You know, Teuton''s hunch rarely makes mistakes."


    Baker shrugged and said, "well, listen to the boss!"


    On the other side, angel, who is remembered by all the wizard apprentices, is stepping into the inner circle of the magic island. He has been to magic island many times and is familiar with his ways.


    While he was on his way, he was still thinking about his previous life. Although he was annoyed at being stopped by the three, the other party didn''t take advantage of them, and they would block the way only after they took the task. Angel naturally wouldn''t hate them. What he cares about is, why are there so many wizard apprentices around?


    Is it all for the mentor''s Witchcraft garden?


    After returning from the magic island last time, angel specially checked the witchcraft garden. Now, the witchcraft garden will indeed produce some strange laws, but these laws are not as solid as the real laws. Instead, they are like some particles contained in the air, or fragments solidified by some laws, which will be consumed. Some rules that are not beneficial to the human body do not matter whether they are consumed or not; However, laws beneficial to human body, such as the "purification" law of sky Machinery City, once too many people are purified, the effect of the law will also be consumed.


    However, the rules of the witchcraft garden will be automatically repaired. Even if it is consumed, it can be restored slowly over time.


    Based on this, angel felt curious. Even if the effect of Sanders''s Witchcraft garden is similar to "purification", it is beneficial to the human body, but it can''t be distributed to so many people.


    The witchcraft garden of sky Machinery City has been closed for hundreds of years. Even if the power of laws has accumulated to the overflow place, this time it has set a threshold for opening to the outside world.


    Angel just looked a little. Now there are at least thousands of people around the magic island. Judging from a newborn witchcraft garden, the power of law is absolutely not much. It is estimated that it will benefit one or two hundred people.


    While angelwu was thinking, Goodall housekeeper appeared on the path ahead.


    "Good afternoon, master pat." After Goodall''s housekeeper said hello, his eyes hidden behind the mask seemed to look at angel up and down: "I didn''t expect that master pat could really be promoted within a month. Adults must be very happy when they know."


    Goodall: Your Excellency is still near the witchcraft garden, master pat. Please follow me


    When angel went with Goodall, he asked Goodall about the outside world.


    "Oh, those people, they just want to hit a chance." Good smiled.


    "Did the tutor set any threshold like the sky Machinery City? As long as he crossed the threshold, he would open the witchcraft garden?" Angel wondered.


    "Not so." Goodall explained: "when the laws of the nascent witchcraft garden are embodied, they will naturally produce a certain rhythm, just like the world consciousness becoming a generous elder, giving a certain law to the nascent baby of the witchcraft garden. As long as people close to the magic island can feel the rhythm of this law, this is their opportunity."


    "I see." Angel wanted to ask what the rhythm did, but now they have come near the witchcraft garden, and Sanders is not far away.


    The witchcraft garden has not been completely completed, but it seems to be taking shape.


    Like the periphery of magic island, there are many people around the witchcraft garden. However, these people are as profound as the sea, and their gestures are full of mysterious meaning. Angel felt frightened even if he looked more.


    "Are these official Wizards?! the smell is really terrible!" Angel thought to himself.


    The arrival of angel did not attract the attention of any wizard. For an ordinary apprentice, they even felt a waste of time by giving a look.


    Only Sanders looked.


    Sanders took angel to a secret place nearby.


    "Now that you have been promoted to the wizard apprentice, have you thought about your next goal?" Sanders did not ask Angel whether to change the positioning method, because it was obvious to him.


    "Improve my strength, and then I want to try the sky tower." Angel said.


    Sanders was stunned and a little smile flashed on his face: "it''s good to have a goal. You should know how to improve your strength."


    Sanders said this and turned away.


    Angel looked at Sanders'' back and unconsciously showed some regret on his face.


    "Hee hee" a funny laugh suddenly came into angel''s ear: "angel little brother, how do you show this expression and what are you thinking?"


    The strange and charming voice line seemed magical. Angel didn''t check it for a moment, but revealed what he wanted: "originally, he thought that he would come to magic island this time. The tutor should teach me some skills, but why didn''t he mention anything?"


    "Ah, so you want to learn martial arts? Shall I teach you?"


    Angel suddenly looked up. Flora, who had not seen for a long time, was floating in mid air, covering her face and laughing. The little red behind her narrowed the dark eyes in the skull into a crescent shape and greeted Angel happily.


    "Is that ok?" Angel''s eyes are bright. He wants to improve his strength. Naturally, he starts from learning martial arts. But I''m still confused about which method to learn.


    Flora smiled: "of course..."


    "Flora!" When flora was about to promise, Sanders''s stop came to her ear.


    Flora''s eyes turned and the conversation changed: "of course not."


    Angel''s face collapsed pitifully.


    Flora sighed with emotion: "Alas, the tutor is very kind to you ~"


    I didn''t see where flora said it was, so I stepped in the air and walked away. On the way, he left a sentence: "by the way, if the alien hybrid asks me where I''ve been, you say I''m out. When he''s successful in cultivation, I''ll come back."

 Chapter 155

    Goodall''s housekeeper is responsible for the order outside the magic island, so angel left with him.??


    "Master pat, your excellency doesn''t teach you the art. In fact, as Lord flora said, it''s also for your own good." Steward Goodall whispered.


    Angel didn''t say a word, but looked at Goodall with puzzled eyes and waited for him to follow.


    "Master pat should know the way of true knowledge?"


    Angel nodded. The so-called way of true knowledge is actually going out of his own way with wizards. According to Sanders once said, "if you are not trapped by your predecessors and go on tirelessly for decades, even if the future is uncertain, it is a unique scenery. This kind of wizard is also called a real wizard."


    But angel never understood that every wizard has gone his own way? If we can successfully promote by copying the previous methods, the number of wizards will not be so small.


    "Adults want you to set foot on the road of true knowledge as soon as possible. Naturally, they won''t take the initiative to teach you the art at this time." Goodall paused and said, "only you decide what you want to learn and understand why. At that time, adults will give you some suggestions on the road you choose, rather than actively guide you to a set route. This is the pain of adults."


    Goodall''s words made Angel feel a little depressed. Whether it''s the road of witchcraft, the way of magic, or others, what others choose may not be suitable for you. Only you know what you want. Sanders doesn''t teach him magic, but he doesn''t want to guide him deliberately


    However, the reason why angel wants Sanders to teach art is to save some contribution! If you go to the cloud library, no matter what kind of technique you learn, you have to spend money! He is poor now!


    "Even if you want to guide me on the road of true knowledge, you can let me go to your study and save me a lot of money." Angel said in his heart that although he knew that Sanders'' study looked like a lot of books, it could not be compared with the cloud library.


    All the way to the periphery of the magic island, when angel left, Goodall glanced at the covetous wizard apprentices around him and whispered in angel''s ear: "master pat, the wizard garden will be completely completed in about a week. Then you should come as soon as possible and maybe you can feel some opportunities."


    After Goodall finished, he hurried back to the dark shadow servant''s army.


    When Angel stepped on the sky bridge again, he saw the three people from a distance, but they didn''t block the way this time.


    All the way back to the cloud leaf platform.


    When angel left by Airbus, he was still thinking about the "road of true knowledge".


    He still didn''t understand it in the past. He thought that Sanders said the way of true knowledge too generally, but after being pointed out by Goodall, he suddenly had some experience. The road of true knowledge may be a road full of personal marks. On this road, there is personal thinking, personal experience and personal insight. It will not change because of anyone. It is firm and independent and walks alone.


    Angel suddenly remembered something when he was a child.


    There was an aunt Ruili who liked to take advantage of small things very much in pat manor. Everyone hated her because she always secretly withheld something from the kitchen. Even angel''s milk was withheld by her. So Angel hated her, too. Later, he talked about Aunt Ruili with mentor Jon, but Jon smiled and said to him, "in the world you see, she is hateful, ugly and annoying. But in the eyes of her adopted children, she is gentle, beautiful and trustworthy."


    As the saying goes, a thousand readers have a thousand Hamlets. The dislike in the eyes of others is always from the perspective of others. Like a beauty, everyone can reach the consensus that "this is a beauty", but some people think she is beautiful because of her face; Some people think she is beautiful because of her chest, her waist and her legs; Some people think she is beautiful because of her heart and character.


    There is no difference between high and low in this comparison. Whether you look at your face or go astray, in fact, the final conclusion is "she is beautiful".


    The way of true knowledge is the same. Other people''s things may be able to achieve the current purpose; But if you follow blindly, you will lose your judgment.


    At the beginning, we should make firm self judgment and think about the future direction of individuals alone. Perhaps this is the significance of the road of true knowledge.


    However, angel still has some doubts. If the road of true knowledge is really as he thought, it doesn''t sound difficult. Why are there few wizards who really take this step? Are there other key points?


    Angel got off the Airbus and did not return to apprentice town for the first time, but went to the central area of shulingting.


    When you are promoted to a wizard apprentice, you have to register. Only after registration can you go to the task hall to pick up the task.


    After completing the registration, angel went to the resource allocation hall again. When he came out of the resource allocation hall, angel had an extra package in his hand. There are two things inside. One is a robe painted with simple magic patterns. The style is the kind of "bed sheet" worn by selum and Teuton, but angel''s is a black "bed sheet"; The other is the contact device with the appearance of a crystal ball.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, angel wanted to go to the cloud library to find some books recording magic. But after thinking about it, I stopped.


    At first, on the cloud whale, he photographed a lot of books from Sanders'' library. First, go to see if there is anything worth studying in these books.


    When he got home, angel let Toby play by himself, and he came to the balcony alone.


    Lord Shuling seems to have taken good care of the 8th apprentice town recently. Today''s sunshine has always been sufficient. When angel left, he put the holographic plate on the balcony to recharge. Now it is full.


    Taking the holographic plate back to the quiet room, angel began to read the original recorded books one by one.


    The books recorded in the holographic plate were very miscellaneous. It took Angel most of the day to roughly classify them before they officially began.


    To learn the art, we must first understand what the art is.


    Magic is a form of expression with magic source as the core, magic as the kinetic energy and knowledge as the structure. Specifically, it Prys and interferes with the physical world.


    In other words, magic source, magic and knowledge are the three parts of magic.


    For example, level o magic cleaning is a combination of water and wind to clean dirt.


    Its release principle is to break through a certain combination and arrangement of water elements and wind elements, simulate it as a formula structure, and finally express it with magic. This is the lowest level of trick.


    The general meaning is to use magic to form a trick model with "formula structure" as the core, and then pry the animal qualitative world. However, cleansing is only an O-level trick, so there are not many steps to perform. However, if you become a formal wizard, some advanced techniques actually need external assistance, such as * * transformation, body gland change, casting materials, etc.


    For cleansing, predecessors have long summarized the model formed by this "formula structure". In fact, future generations do not need to specifically understand the "arrangement of water and wind elements", and can release it by directly applying the trick model.


    Angel looked at a magic model like "Gou Yu stands on the plane" on the holographic plate, and his heart moved slightly.


    The magic source outputs magic to the outside world. The magic model of cleansing is generated in the bottom of my heart. Under the control of angel, the magic slowly changes into this magic model.


    The next second, a strange feeling was generated in the bottom of his heart. Angar released it from his fingers according to his heart.


    Then, a moist wind blew through the quiet room, and the garbage on the ground and the dust on the wall were all cleaned.


    "... this is cleaning? It feels a little unreliable." Angel''s attention was focused on the cleansing technique itself, so he didn''t know that he could succeed when he cast the technique for the first time. It was against the sky. This is the benefit of magic refined by singularity. Not only is it extremely pure, but its toughness and controllability are also greatly improved, so that he can accurately cast the trick model for the first time.


    Angel continued to look down.


    For similar low-level tricks, the trick model has been completely routine. Many wizard apprentices only memorize the model without going deep into its theory, but do not know why. Although the corresponding tricks can be released in the end, it is actually just taking the road of predecessors.


    Angel saw this and his heart moved a little.


    He didn''t want to follow the path of his predecessors. He just copied the trick model. He decided to deduce the production process of cleansing from scratch.


    He looked for the specific principle of cleansing, and then read it carefully.


    A day later, angel began to calculate the arrangement and combination of feng shui elements. In half a day, a 20 page book was filled with formulas. Even because of the large amount of calculation, he didn''t deduce a combination.


    "No wonder everyone directly applies the trick model summarized in the book. It takes too much time to calculate by themselves, and it may not be the best combination." Angel thought, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to see the scenery of the way of magic from the root.


    It took Angel another day to finally deduce a combination.


    Then according to the corresponding formula, it is constructed into a new trick model.


    The final appearance of the trick model is: "a gouyu is cut by several planes."


    It is quite different from the model of "Gou Yu standing on the plane" recorded in the book.


    This time, angel slowly released it with magic according to his derived cleansing trick model:


    After a long time, there seemed to be a breeze blowing on my face, and my collar shook slightly.


    Angel took out his pen and paper to record: "the cleaning technique deduced from this combination has not reached the balance of feng shui elements. The water elements are almost imperceptible, and the wind elements seem to exist if not. It can not be called cleaning technique, not even breeze technique."


    Angel put away his pen and paper and was ready to deduce another arrangement.


    However, this time he chose to use the computing function of holographic plate to achieve his goal quickly.


    - when he first deduced the cleaning technique, he used paper and pen to calculate, just to understand the principle of cleaning technique, so as to "know why". Once "clear", angel naturally does not want to deduce one by one. With holographic plates, why waste time.


    Angel set the two elements of Feng Shui as a and B, and then input the formula, variable and data.


    Then, the system starts automatic operation.


    However, in just ten minutes of calculation, more than 30 permutations and combinations were listed.

 Chapter 156

    However, the system can only follow the established common sense to deduce.


    Therefore, the last step is to use the magic formula to turn the arrangement and combination into a magic model, but Angel needs to complete it himself. Because this does not belong to the category of "science".


    Angel let the system continue to operate, and he himself began to turn each combination into a magic model.


    Trick model 1: "broken gouyu is in the center of the circle".


    Angel experimented with magic and finally took out a paper and pen to record: "it doesn''t seem to have much effect, but the humidity of the surrounding air has decreased significantly. It may have dehumidification effect? It needs further test paper."


    Trick model 2: "broken gouyu is distributed around, and there is a faint connection of silk thread."


    The effect of the trick model was a little surprising to angel, and a pool of water appeared out of thin air. Compared with several trick models he tested earlier, this one has more "fan" meaning. If it is performed in front of mortals, can it be called "magic"?


    Effect record: "draw water from the air, release a pool of formless water out of thin air, and measure about a measuring cup. For the time being, name it... Water delivery. Further testing is needed to improve the measurement."


    Trick model 3: "Gou Yu is obliquely inserted into the plane".


    The effect record: "there is a small wind and condenses very small water droplets."


    Trick model 4: "


    ¡­¡­


    Angel tested all the trick models one by one. From the test results, there was basically no useful trick model: either there was more water, or the wind was loud, and some even he couldn''t judge whether there was any change.


    In this large number of experiments, angel also summarized some laws. For example, if the trick model is "broken gouyu series", the balance of water and wind elements focuses on water elements. If the trick model is "plane and complete gouyu series", the balance of water and wind elements focuses on wind elements.


    Angel recorded the summarized laws in a volume. So that you can query in the future.


    Only then did he pay tribute to his predecessors and summarize the perfect trick model of "cleansing". I don''t know how long his predecessors tested it


    After releasing about 15 variants of "cleansing", the magic released by angel''s current magic source began to be out of touch with the original magic absorbed.


    "It seems that the current full of magic can only perform 15 O-level tricks." Angel said silently that the data didn''t look good, but if Angel remembered correctly, the book recorded the amount of magic of first-class apprentices, which is estimated to be only enough to release 1.5 level o tricks, so he needs meditation to restore magic. The amount of magic he cast is basically 10 times that of others.


    However, angel has also tested that the total amount of magic he has squeezed is actually not much higher than his peers. The reason why the effect can reach 10 times is estimated to be the purity of the magic essence. The more pure the magic is, the less magic can be used to interfere with the material world.


    When the magic runs out, angel immediately meditates and recovers.


    During his meditation, the system is still calculating the various permutations and combinations of water and wind elements in the essence of cleansing.


    Angel meditated for three hours and his magic was about half restored. At this time, there are more than 100 combinations arranged by the system. The more variables, the slower the calculation. At present, a new permutation and combination takes 13 minutes to complete, which is much slower than the original combination of 3O seconds.


    Angel initially experimented with simple models. After restoring half of his magic power, he decided to try this more complex trick model that takes more than 10 minutes to calculate.


    It took Angel more than an hour to convert the calculated results into a trick model through the magic formula.


    For this new model that looks much more complex than the original "cleansing" trick model, angel has a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    The new trick model: "half of the gouyu is broken, flattened into a folded nine sided shape, and the gouyu is divided into 13 sections."


    Angel excitedly squeezed the magic from the magic source, and then carefully guided the magic into the shape of this model


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just simulated half of Gou Yu, and his magic power was consumed?!


    Angel is a fool. Obviously, he feels that the size of the model is almost the same as the original. How can the magic consumption be so frightening?


    The trick model, which is only half of the progress in the thinking space, slowly began to disintegrate and collapse when Angel did not continue to build for a long time. But disintegration doesn''t matter. The counterattack when the trick model is broken bumps into the whole thinking space.


    Angel only felt that his mind was in a trance, and then his brain seemed to explode. Severe pain came, and his ears roared, like liquid flowing out of his eyes, mouth, nose and ears.


    Then angel only felt the darkness in front of him, and then he could no longer perceive everything outside.


    Angel seems comatose and awake. Obviously, he has no thinking ability at the moment, but the sharp pain explodes repeatedly in the depths of his spirit. The pain continues with unconscious sobs


    I don''t know how long it took him to wake up from his confusion.


    Angel felt a splitting headache and rubbed his temples a little. Unexpectedly, his fingers were stained with bloody sand shells. He wiped his face a little hard, and now there were fine scabs of blood.


    Looking at the blood scab powder on the ground, until then, angel remembered what happened before he was unconscious.


    Angel soon found a similar situation from his books.


    -- reverse phagocytosis.


    It is recorded in the book that there are three conditions leading to reverse phagocytosis. First, the wizard forcibly leaps over the level to cast spells; Second, the trick model is wrong. Third, when the trick model is half built, the magic is not good, resulting in the collapse of the model.


    Angel is obviously the third reason.


    This kind of situation is very common in the wizard world, but it is mostly because of the second reason. Other wizards are realistic human brain calculations, and accidental mistakes can be understood.


    But the third reason... Even apprentices rarely appear. As long as the wizard trains step by step, he will slowly understand his bottom line, so he can avoid things beyond the bottom line.


    Angel was completely stunned. Relying on the computing power of the system, he directly climbed mountains without knowing his bottom line. This led to the birth of tragedy.


    The end of reverse phagocytosis is usually very tragic. Minor injuries are very few, and serious injuries or even death. Therefore, formal wizards rarely build models indiscriminately, mostly follow the footsteps of their predecessors, at least much safer.


    Angel''s situation is not good, and the whole thinking space is chaotic. As soon as you enter the state of meditation, you feel a splitting headache.


    Fortunately, he built a very low-level trick model, not a magic model. Therefore, the reverse phagocytosis situation is not as serious as expected. It will ease automatically only after taking a rest of ten days and a half months.


    Being unable to meditate for ten days and a half months can be regarded as an end to angel''s reckless experiment.


    Angel looked at the system still calculating the arrangement and combination of "cleaning technology" autonomously, thought for a while, didn''t care about it, let it continue to calculate. He dragged his tired body out of the quiet room, boiled water to take a bath and washed away the blood scabs.


    Soaking in the warm water, angel''s mood hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Because of the neglect of common sense and the help of "holographic plate", it leads to blind self-confidence, resulting in such reckless actions.


    It''s also because the trick he built is only a variant model of level o trick cleaning, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! Angel secretly warned himself in the bottom of his heart that this lesson is enough once, and there must be no next time!


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, he was unable to meditate, and angel didn''t want to be idle. He simply sorted out the data in the holographic plate.


    Most of the books he recorded from Sanders'' library are in picture format. Angel only needs to classify them and can sort them out quickly.


    However, most of the materials and parchments he recorded in the nightmare world are in image format. Angel needs screenshots one by one, and then corrects them before they can be placed in a suitable folder. This process is time-consuming and time-consuming. Angel can only sort it out slowly.


    In his sorting process, the combination and arrangement of water and wind elements of "cleaning technology" were calculated by the system, with a total of 63o kinds. In the subdirectory of the trick folder, angel established a folder of "level o trick cleaning technique", put all the permutations and combinations deduced by the system into one brain, and study again after the trick autophagy is relieved.


    The third day of the first ten days of the month of flowers.


    Angel put down his work and was close to the completion of Sanders witchcraft garden. There was still one day before the one week time limit mentioned by housekeeper Goode.


    Angel decided to wait on the magic island first. Although he didn''t know what the so-called "chance" was, he saw that other wizards and apprentices were eyeing around the magic island. He wanted to come here.


    Angel groomed himself and wanted to cheer himself up, but even if he put on gorgeous clothes, his head was carefully combed into his back, but his bloodless cheeks and trance eyes after the art bite back made him look more sick, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    "Alas..." angel looked at the decadent himself in the mirror and finally sighed. He took off his flashy coat and put on the "school uniform" - a black gown in the form of bed sheets, which he received from the resource distribution hall.


    With a hood covering his pale face, angel stepped out of the house.


    When he left, angel didn''t forget to call Toby.


    "You heard it the last time you were on magic island." Angel said to Toby standing on his shoulder, "there''s a great chance when the witchcraft garden takes shape. Maybe you can hit the chance when we''re together. The bird turns into a Phoenix."


    The Phoenix is a divine bird in the earth myth. Toby has never heard of it, but this does not prevent it from understanding angel''s meaning and nodding excitedly.


    Seeing Toby''s cheerful appearance, angel felt much better unconsciously. He smiled and patted his little head: "even if there is no chance this time, when I go to the cloud library next time, I''ll help you find out how to cultivate Warcraft."

 Chapter 157

    As soon as he stepped out of the 8th apprentice Town, angel saw two people coming out of the cave field and walking towards the apprentice town.? Network??


    The little man in a white robe without a hood was serum. Beside him was naosika, but she didn''t wear a "sheet" uniform. She was dressed in soft armor and tight leather armor. Calf leather boots trimmed her slender legs into a perfect shape.


    Because of his vision, angel saw them, but they didn''t notice angel.


    Did they go to apprentice town to find me? Angel suddenly had a playful mind and told Toby to fly into the sky. Then he put on his hood and walked towards them with his head down.


    When Angel crossed with the two. He heard serum and naosika seem to be talking about him: "angel doesn''t know whether to go... This time can''t be missed..."


    Angel smiled and coughed deliberately. Serum didn''t react, but naosika stopped first and turned to him with doubt on her face.


    Serum also asked strangely, "miss nausika, what''s wrong with you stopping?"


    Instead of answering serum, nausica continued to look at the black robed man not far away with puzzled eyes. She paused for two or three seconds. She asked uncertainly, "angel?"


    Angel slowly took off his hood and showed a smiling expression. In serum''s surprised eyes, angel snapped his fingers. Toby in the sky immediately dived down and stopped on his shoulder.


    "Angel!" Serum turned from surprise at the beginning into surprise and ran towards him happily. The white robe floats and pulls out the elegant back hem. If it is at night, it has the effect of fierce ghosts coming out of the cage.


    Serum danced around angel with a smile, and naosika came over with a smile.


    "This is the standard wizard''s robe of the savage cave. Angel, have you been promoted?" Serum stretched out his hand and pulled on angel''s robe. Before angel answered, he said with disgust on his face, "Why are you wearing like a sheet?"


    Angel was stunned. His face suddenly turned red and said, "I haven''t said you yet. Last time you came, I was thinking about how you put on a sheet to go out. As a result, you didn''t mean to say me!"


    Serum looked stunned: "how could it be? I look good in it! Miss nausika praised me for being full of mystery when I wear a hat! Right?" Serum turned his head and decided to pull in the alliance, naosika. It was because nausica praised him last time that he went out in a wizard''s robe every day.


    Nausica held her forehead with a nonchalant attitude.


    Serum immediately felt wronged and his little face collapsed.


    Angel snorted coldly: "don''t think about it. The size of the standard wizard robe is the same. I''m a head taller than you. I wear it a little big. You wear it like a child playing with sheets."


    Serum looked back and it seemed so. Angel''s shoulders are wider than him, his figure is taller than him, and his altitude is higher than him. He is like this when wearing a wizard''s robe. Then he... May really be wearing a sheet without knowing it, as angel said.


    When I think of myself these days, I wear sheets and make public everywhere. I wish people all over the world knew that I was promoted to wizard. Serum felt very hot in a moment.


    "No face to see people!" Serum angrily put on his hat and looked like "the world gives me the most malice, and I bear it silently".


    The original warm reunion scene was messed up by two sheets of black and white


    The three of them stood under the roadside tree. Nausika was laughing all the time. She kept remembering the scene of two children fighting each other because of the sheets in her mind. It was childish and funny.


    Serum said unhappily, "why did you lie to me? I thought I looked good." Serum asked nausika. He didn''t even use his honorific title. It can be seen that he was in a little mood.


    Nausica forcibly stopped laughing and said solemnly, "in fact, I think you look really good in it."


    "Still talking nonsense." Angel suddenly interrupted, "why don''t you wear it?"


    At this moment, angel and serum seem to be on the same front, named: sheet alliance.


    "The reason why I don''t wear it..." nausica turned her head unnaturally, her eyes turned quickly, and seemed to be thinking about how to answer, "because it looks good, but it''s too loose to show my figure."


    "Really?" Serum is suspicious.


    "Yes!" Naushika insisted.


    "Ha ha." Angel sneered noncommittally.


    Seeing that the topic seemed to revolve around "why doesn''t she wear sheets" for a long time, nausika resolutely changed the topic.


    "Has angel been promoted?" Nausica road.


    Angel nodded: "I was promoted last week."


    "No wonder you weren''t there when we came to see you last week. It''s estimated that you went to the resource allocation hall to get the bed... To get the supplies." Nausika almost slipped her tongue. Now there was a sign of green light in the eyes of angel and serum. Her brain moved and changed the topic: "are you going to phantom island now?"


    Angel was stunned: "yes, are you going to phantom island?"


    Nuosika nodded, "yes, now almost all the apprentices have gone to the magic island, even the tutors of selum and I. We were just going to the apprentice town to find you. We were going to ask you to go to the magic island together."


    After hearing what nausica said, angel was a little embarrassed. Everyone knew to call him when the chance came, but he completely forgot to call them.


    Angel coughed uneasily: "that''s just right. Let''s go together. I have something to tell you... By the way, you just said you came to me?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you asked me to come with nausica last time?" As serum spoke, his anger seemed to subside and a smile rippled on his face.


    "Say as you walk." Nausica road.


    The three walked towards the platform of shuteng Airbus.


    "Then you''re really unlucky. I''ve been out of the door once in the past few months. You came to the door when I was away." Angel said.


    "Angel, you said let''s come together last time. What can I do for you?" Serum asked, and naosika looked over.


    After serum asked this question, angel paused a little and looked around carefully. Because the magic garden of magic island was about to open, many apprentices came out. A large number of people came out of the cave field and rushed in one direction. There were people around them.


    Angel frowned and did not answer serum''s question.


    When serum wanted to ask again, nausikala stopped him and said, "ask again later." She thought Angel wanted to ask her about the killer last time, but it didn''t seem that angel was so cautious. As a person who is used to observing words and expressions, nausika stopped serum''s questions.


    "Angel, your face looks a little bad? Are you ill?" Nausica shifted the subject temporarily.


    Angel shook his head, then thought and nodded, "it''s not sick, but it''s almost the same. Otherwise I wouldn''t go out in the sheets, just to cover up."


    Serum was still thinking about why, when nausica asked him to ask again later, he suddenly heard that angel was ill, and his previous thoughts were immediately thrown out of the sky, raising deep concern in his eyes.


    Angel looked at serum''s eyes very clearly and felt a little warm in his heart: "don''t worry, just keep it for ten days and a half months. It''s not a big deal."


    "That''s good. Why don''t I go and take care of you these days?" Serum still had some worry on his face.


    "I don''t even have the strength to eat and drink." Angel''s angry way.


    Until they came to the platform, there were fewer talents around, but there were still twos and threes of people near the platform.


    "I don''t know what the opportunity of magic island is. Everyone says it''s organic, so we''re going to have a look, but we''re still confused." Serum road.


    Angel: "I know something about this, but I don''t know what the opportunity is."


    Serum''s eyes lit up. "Yes, the master of magic island is your mentor. You must know something!"


    Nausica also looked over. Among the three of them, angel and serum''s attitude towards opportunity is dispensable, and she attaches the most importance to this opportunity.


    Angel didn''t hide anything. Anyway, most of the wizard apprentices know it, but naosika and serum have just been promoted to apprenticeship, and there are not many doorways to inquire about these things.


    "... basically, that''s it. Steward Goodall said that the moment the witchcraft garden was built, it was an opportunity. But I don''t know what the opportunity is." Angel also explained the concept of witchcraft garden by the way.


    "It''s a witchcraft garden. Although I don''t know what a witchcraft garden is, it sounds so powerful." Serum commented, pretending to understand.


    After hearing this, nausica was still paying attention to the chance, but she was also curious about the witchcraft Garden: "does the witchcraft garden have a law beneficial to the human body?"


    "Yes, but there may also be laws harmful to the human body, which appear randomly and can''t be controlled." Angel said.


    "If only beneficial laws were born, maybe we will have a chance to go in." Serum longed.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s Lord Sanders''s private witchcraft garden. Why should it be open to people? It''s angel. You may have a chance to go in." Nausica hit ruthlessly.


    Angel: "I don''t know if I can go in. Mentor Sanders has a strange temper. I can''t understand it until now."


    "It''s normal to be confused. The temperament of the wizard is capricious. How can we be an apprentice?" When she recalled her mentor, she only felt that the first two were big.


    At this time, the rattan carriage stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 158

    The cool wind, through the gap of the tree and rattan carriage, rolls up the leisurely thoughts of everyone.?? ¡Ù


    "I don''t know why, every time I sit in the tree and rattan carriage, look at the white clouds under my feet, blow a faint breeze and smell the fragrance of plants, my mood will suddenly get better." Serum held his chin in his palm and leaned against the window, looking at the quiet and peaceful tree lingting.


    Outsiders say that the savage cave is the gathering place of black wizards, each of which is extremely arrogant, but who knows that the life in the mirror world is sometimes more gentle than a paradise.


    "I heard from a friend that there was a magic pattern of meditation under the carriage. At first, it was to prevent the apprentices from arguing in the carriage." Nausica is also blowing in the wind, long floating in the wind, and a casual lift is 10000 kinds of customs.


    "Speaking of it, what is miss nausica doing recently?" Serum looked back and doubts and concerns appeared in his eyes.


    Nausica stared at the clouds in the distance: "nothing, just do the task, earn some contribution and change the spell book."


    "Really?" Serum squinted in disbelief: "I think you''ve been working too hard lately."


    With a charming smile, she suddenly reached out and grabbed angel''s shoulder: "it''s impossible not to fight, because she wants to move to apprenticeship town as soon as possible! Angel is lonely alone? Do you want her sister to accompany you?"


    Angel was thinking about the sky tower. Suddenly, she was held by nausica and pushed her hand away unhappily.


    "Even if you move to the apprentice Town, it''s estimated that there are few opportunities for us to meet. Don''t you see that the wizard apprentices in the town rarely go out? I can count the number of times I go out in more than four months." Angel said.


    "Alas... The wizard''s road is really lonely." Serum sighed.


    "Yes." Nausica''s voice was vague, as if it had been blown away by the wind.


    Nausica gently led the topic to other places. Serum didn''t show up, but Angel noticed it. Angel thought: it is estimated that there is another secret about what nausica has done these days, but since she doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t intend to find out.


    There were originally four people in the carriage. At a certain platform, the apprentice also got off. So, there were only three of them left in the tree and rattan carriage.


    When the tree and vine bus continued to move forward, angel suddenly said, "last time I said I would take you to the underground trading market. I haven''t had a chance. When we come back from magic island this time, let''s go and have a look?"


    Serum and nausika looked at each other, and then serum said, "in fact, during your hard training, nausika and I have been to the underground trading market. It''s really big and magical. I also said that if we can''t rent a house in apprenticetown, we can rent a house in the underground trading market, but later I learned that the price in the underground trading market is more expensive than that in apprenticetown."


    "However, some low-level art books of the general public are cheaper than cloud libraries." Nausika added.


    "So you''ve already been there." Angel felt a little guilty for not fulfilling his promise in time: "I''ve been practicing these days and ignored these things."


    Serum showed a comforting look: "it doesn''t matter. When the magic island is over, let''s go to the underground trading market together. It''s just that I have memorized two techniques recently and go to the bottom to find some new ones."


    "I also want to see it. Let''s go together then." Naushika also said.


    Angela nodded. He had some new ideas just now. He wanted to go to Prometheus Alchemy to find David.


    The three talked about some topics at will. At this time, serum seemed to think of something and asked angel, "by the way, you haven''t answered the question I asked you just now."


    Angel was stunned for a moment and wondered, "what''s the problem?"


    "It was you who asked me to come to you with Miss nausika. You said you had something to say to us." Serum road.


    Nausica saw that when serum asked this question earlier, angel looked very careful and didn''t want to be heard by others. So she was also curious about what happened to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is actually an internal news. It is estimated that it will spread in a few months. I don''t know whether I should tell you now." What angel wants to say is naturally about the purification garden of the sky Machinery City. He has some ideas and wants to participate in the selection of the sky tower, but he knows the cruelty of the sky tower. He is afraid that after he says it, nausika and serum will also have the idea of participating.


    "What is so mysterious?" Serum''s curiosity was completely suspended.


    Angel looked at the expressions of the two friends and showed curiosity and gossip. He sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart and didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Angel glanced vaguely at nausica. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it, but from his last conversation with serum, nausica seems to have an inexplicable obsession with getting stronger. All wizard apprentices know how important the purification garden is to become stronger.


    He is sure to try the sky tower, but he has just been promoted to apprenticeship, so he will go to the sky tower competition, which will arouse their doubts. When the news of purifying the garden spread, they would naturally understand his intention to participate in the sky tower. At that time, serum may have no sense of angel''s concealment, but naosika, who is determined to become stronger, may tangle, and there may be a gap in their friendship at that time.


    That''s why angel is going to say it.


    Angel was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly. Instead of directly speaking about the purification of the garden, he looked at nausica and asked:


    "Nausica, do you know the sky tower?"


    "I know." Nausica was surprised. Angel didn''t look at serum, but asked her.


    "Have you ever thought about climbing the tower?" Angel asked again.


    Nausica didn''t know angel''s intention, but she still said very seriously: "yes, but at present, my strength is estimated to be mixed only on the first floor? I want to wait for another plump wing and go to the tower."


    "And you?" Angel looked at serum again.


    Serum quickly waved his hand: "I''m not going. I''m not interested in fighting."


    Angel knew that serum would answer, so he didn''t care at all. Instead, he whispered, "I have an internal news here. Listen to it. Don''t spread it out. At least in recent months, don''t tell others."


    Nausica: "OK."


    Serum also nodded: "my mouth is tight, no problem."


    After Angel got their consent, he said calmly, "I may go to the tower in these two months."


    "Climb the tower?!" They looked at angel in surprise.


    Serum said anxiously, "angel, are you crazy? You said yourself that you were promoted only a week ago. Now you shouldn''t even learn a few skills? Why do you run to climb the tower? The battle there can''t help but live and die!"


    "Although the sky tower is a testing ground for level one and level two apprentices, those are experienced veterans. You are too reckless." Nausica frowned.


    Angel compared the "reassuring" action to the two: "don''t worry, I won''t die. I''m not sure. I won''t climb the tower."


    Hearing angel''s promise, although they were a little relieved, they still asked suspiciously, "why did you go to the tower?"


    Angel did not hide this time, but said about the purification garden of sky Machinery City.


    "Only after climbing the top and getting the invitation to the Infinite War Tower can you be qualified to purify the garden." Angel said, "so I''m going to try."


    "It turned out that this is the reason that can improve the success rate of promoting wizards... But wizards are too far away from us. It''s too early to plan ahead now, isn''t it?" Serum road.


    "The effect of purifying the garden is to remove the dark wounds and impurities in the body in an all-round way. The earlier we go, the better the effect will be." Angel said.


    "Why the earlier you go, the better the effect? Shouldn''t it be the peak of level 3 wizard apprenticeship to purify the garden to maximize the effect?" Serum asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know about this, but steward Goode said that the reason why the sky Machinery City opened the purification garden is very complex. One of the reasons is that the purification garden itself is the lowest level of the witchcraft garden. The higher the level, the smaller the effect will be. Generally speaking, some arrogant level-3 wizard apprentices disdain to participate. ¡±


    "But there are also people who have been apprentices at level three for many years who will take a chance."


    Angel paused: "this is an opportunity for me. If I want to climb the sky tower, it''s not difficult as long as I have some means. Moreover, the news hasn''t spread yet. Many powerful characters are not in the sky tower at this time. If I go to the competition, I can stagger them."


    Serum: "listen to you, climbing the tower feels like a certainty... Why can''t I think of any means to climb the tower?"


    Nausica kept silent and suddenly said, "magic stripe skin roll?"


    Angel shrugged: "this is a way, but it needs too many contributions. I''m thinking about another way."


    "What method?"


    "Alchemical weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off from the platform of luoyunye, angel stretched, followed by naosika with a thoughtful face and serum with a tight little face.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t join the sky tower? Why is your face tighter than nausica?" Angela smiled and joked. After Angela finished purifying the garden, as Angela expected, nausica indicated on the spot that she would participate and expressed gratitude to Angela; On the other hand, although serum was also interested, thinking about his strength, he still showed that he did not participate in the sky tower.


    Serum said: "it has nothing to do with the sky tower. I''m just a little nervous. Why... Why are there so many people here?!"

 Chapter 159

    At a glance, the whole sky is dark and full of people.?


    Taking the falling cloud leaf platform as the watchtower, they have seen countless wizard apprentices. It is difficult to imagine how many people will hide in the dark where they can''t see.


    Angel first focused on the sky bridge. Before they learned to fly, they had to pass through the sky bridge if they wanted to go to magic island.


    "It''s over. It''s all people." Angel saw the sky bridge and secretly called it bad.


    There is no gap in the dark. Angel wondered if all the wizard apprentices in the savage cave were out? Otherwise, why is even the vast bridge of the sky filled.


    "It seems that we can''t move forward." Serum''s little face was tight.


    "Why don''t you squeeze over and try?" Nausica whispered.


    In the distance, there was a sudden noise, and the people followed the crowd. It turned out to be an apprentice. Seeing a gap in the middle of the sky bridge, he wanted to see the sewing pin squeezed close to the magic island, but before he moved, an apprentice kicked him aside and almost fell off the air bridge. So they had an argument.


    However, the dispute soon ended. Because a pillar carrying man who didn''t know where he came from walked to the sky bridge step by step. As he moved, he automatically made way for a road around him. There are too many people on the sky bridge. The man carrying the column directly swung the huge stone column in his hand, and dozens of people fell off the sky bridge the next second.


    Screams kept coming from under the clouds.


    "It seems a little dangerous... We''d better not squeeze." Serum''s eyes followed the man carrying the pillar, with fear on his face.


    Seeing this, nausica nodded with difficulty.


    The man carrying the column walked and swung the column all the way, clearing more than half of the people on the sky bridge.


    At this time, a Green Witch robed woman holding a wooden stick also stepped on the sky bridge. Compared with the power of the man carrying the column, the female apprentice''s means were much calmer. With each step she took, the wooden stick touched the ground slightly, and then all the people fell down. Calm doesn''t mean no lethality. When she came near the man carrying the column, the people who fainted behind her were everywhere.


    The man carrying the pillar didn''t conflict with the woman with the wooden stick, but at the end of the sky bridge, each according to one side and didn''t even look at each other.


    "The end of the sky bridge is on the edge of the magic island, which is the nearest place to the magic island. Therefore, many powerful apprentices didn''t choose to wait in the air and ran there."


    There were also people on the platform, who were whispering. Angel and others also heard these words and looked at each other. Serumna said, "the end of the sky bridge seems to have become a place for those with strength. We''d better not go there and wait here."


    Angel has gold coins given by sanders and can go in and out of the magic island freely, but at this time, the sky and the earth are full of people, and the sky bridge is also occupied by a group of powerful wizard apprentices. He dare not rush up at this time.


    "Serum and I don''t care. It''s OK to join in the fun here, but angel, you..." nausica looked at angel. They knew that angel''s mentor was the owner of magic island. Angel should have access to phantom island.


    Angel was silent for a moment and sighed: "I won''t go either. Let''s find a place nearby to join in the fun."


    Angel is also very sad to make this decision. Should he take the gold coin and shout "give me a break, I''m Sanders''s student"? That''s a shame.


    So the three of them simply found a remote place near the platform of luoyunye.


    After sitting cross legged, angel took out a small black cloth bag from his arms and hung it around Toby''s neck.


    "There is the pass of magic island in the bag. I can''t go in. You''ll fly in later to see if you can hit the chance." Angel eagerly told Toby that he was not interested in this opportunity, and the damage of the magic backfire continued, resulting in his poor mental condition. Now he just wants to have a good rest.


    Simply give the gold coin to Toby and let Toby look for opportunities.


    When Toby flew away, angel immediately leaned against a vine and closed his eyes to sleep.


    "Angel, you..." serum wanted to say something, but was stopped by nausikala.


    "Let him rest alone. He looks a little tired," said nausica in a low voice


    "All right." Serum also showed that angel''s eyes were a little tired.


    For a moment, the atmosphere slowly fell into silence. In such an atmosphere, angel blew the breeze, and his false sleep gradually turned into real sleep.


    The silence lasted more than half an hour. Serum suddenly said, "miss nausika, are you really going to the sky tower?"


    Nausika nodded: "this is an opportunity, I will go."


    "But you have just been promoted. How can you fight with those apprentices who have been promoted for many years?"


    Nausica took out her long pipe, lit the cut tobacco slowly, then took a deep breath and spit out a faint cloud of smoke.


    "I know an apprentice who is good at drawing magic striped leather rolls. She was an apprentice accepted by Lord van der Sar in the early years. I can buy some magic striped leather rolls at a low price from her."


    "But even so, it needs a lot of contribution points?" Serum wondered why nausika was so persistent to attend the sky tower.


    "Make money. Anyway, there are still a few months. There will always be a way." Nausica''s voice was calm, as if she thought of something, and her eyes were in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel woke up, it was noon the next day.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, serum showed him.


    "You''re awake. You haven''t eaten for two consecutive meals. I brought some dry food here. Take it to fill your stomach first." Serum took a pancake from the package and handed it to angel.


    Angel woke up, his spirit was still a little depressed. After vaguely taking the pancakes, he asked, "what time is it now?"


    "You''ve been sleeping all night. What time do you say?" Serum handed over the pancakes, wiped his hands religiously, took out his precious thick skin books and read them again.


    After a long time, angel calmed down a little. Because serum was reading and naosika was meditating, angel was careful not to disturb them when eating pancakes.


    After eating the dry pancakes, Angela usika has finished her meditation and is also eating the dry food prepared by serum.


    Serum said, "if I don''t bring food, are you going to live without food?"


    Nausica nodded indifferently: "when I used to be a pirate in the BlackBerry sea, I often didn''t eat for days and nights. I don''t care."


    Angel originally planned to go to the magic island. At that time, Goode Housekeeper will arrange food and accommodation, but unexpectedly, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    At this time, nausika added, "it''s common to starve for a few days at sea. But it''s bad if there''s no water to drink."


    Recalling a period of extraordinary years and emphasizing the difficulties of water shortage at sea, nausika turned her head and looked at serum: "so, did you bring water?"


    Serum said angrily, "I took dry food with me when I was a child, but I didn''t have the habit of taking water with me."


    "Alas, it''s hard to eat without water."


    Angel suddenly said, "haven''t you learned the trick of water system? Any one has water."


    Water magic? Serum shook his head. "I read some records of low-level tricks in the cloud library. The lowest trick in the water system, water bomb, is a level 1 trick. Now I only know a few level o tricks."


    Nausika also shook her head. She also learned level o tricks, and she didn''t learn much about the game. She focused more on her physique to prepare for the integration of blood.


    "What about cleansing? Have you learned this?" Asked angel.


    "I''ve learned this, but there''s no water for this." Serum road.


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "have you brought a pen and paper?"


    Serum: I brought it


    Angel took the pen and paper, wrote a row of data on the paper and handed it to selum.


    "Substitute this row of data into the magic formula and build a magic model to try."


    Serum looked at the paper in front of him and didn''t take it: "is this the data of the technique?"


    Angel nodded.


    "The organization has stipulated that it is not allowed to privately spread the technique of exchanging from the cloud Library..."


    Angel smiled: "it''s not from the cloud library. Don''t worry."


    When serum heard this, he took it happily. For apprentices, any kind of technique is very valuable. How could he be unhappy if he could get one for free.


    "I didn''t buy it from the cloud library. Did I buy it from the underground trading market?" Serum happily picked up the pen and paper and built the trick model represented by this data.


    "No, I deduced it myself."


    Deduce?! Serum''s pen suddenly stopped, and nausica looked at angel in surprise.


    Angel looked at the surprised expression on their faces and frowned slightly: "don''t you learn the technique to understand their structure and arrangement formula?"


    Serum shook his head.


    Nausica also shook her head, but a glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "do you have to understand its structure to learn magic? Don''t you just apply the trick model summarized by predecessors?... is that what Lord Sanders said?"


    Angel said irrefutably: "it''s not what the tutor said. I just want to know what the root of the technique is, so I split the structure of the cleansing technique and deduced another arrangement and combination."


    Serum: "speaking of it, I also tried to deduce it myself, but the final calculated trick model had no effect. It took me a week."


    Angel shrugged: "the technique data I wrote has no effect, but it should be no problem to drink water. I named it cough and water delivery." Angel explained in detail the effect and principle of water delivery.


    Hearing angel''s words, the two people were a little surprised. If they only summoned a little water, it would be within the scope of their acceptance.


    Serum thought angel had deduced a perfect trick model at first.


    If it''s a perfect trick model, it''s a merit that can leave a name! However, the history of witches is too long. Almost the combination and arrangement of most magic methods have been deduced by predecessors, and perfect models are rare.

 Chapter 160

    Serum spent 15 minutes deriving the trick model and nearly half an hour building it. When the "water delivery" was really released, it was an hour later. ¡Ö


    "It takes you an hour to learn new tricks?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Serum shook his head and said shyly, "your trick framework is relatively simple. I learn faster."


    Angel:... How long did it take you to learn and release cleansing


    Serum: "about half a day? But I still can''t apply it skillfully in my daily life."


    Angel was a little silent. It seemed that the singularity scattering meditation brought him surprises not only in practice, but also much faster than others.


    Water delivery can only be regarded as a half failed trick model, and the final result is less than half a glass of water. The three rolled the leaves into a cup shape and scraped it up, but they didn''t even wet the skin of their mouth.


    But water is better than no water.


    Angel: "try to improve it when you have time and see if you can increase it a lot."


    Serum: "instead of improving this, we might as well learn water bomb later. One water bomb is enough for the three of us to drink for a day."


    "That''s right, but it doesn''t hurt to study more."


    While the three were chatting, suddenly there was a loud noise from the magic island in the distance, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Thousands of apprentices raised their heads. At this moment, there was no noise in the air, but a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes lit up their burning eyes, staring at the magic island with the eyes as if they were looking at their lover.


    "Is the witchcraft garden going to be?" Angel also raised his head. There was still a long distance from the magic island. He could only vaguely see the magnificent empty island covered by clouds.


    People watched the magic island for a long time, but the magic island seemed to return to tranquility after experiencing the loud noise.


    From the original silence, slowly someone began to rustle the conversation. When the crowd returned to the excitement, suddenly bursts of crow cries came from the magic island. Oozing.


    Then a violent wind rolled up from nowhere. Seeing the clouds scattered in the sky, a black cloud swaying for hundreds of miles suddenly hung in the sky. The bright and clear sky darkened in an instant, as if day and night alternate in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dark clouds came, strong winds came, lightning and thunder came unexpectedly. At this time, the down-to-earth people were OK. Those who flew in mid air were all rolled up by the strong wind and swayed around, making it difficult to balance their body shape.


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of apprentices close to the magic island were slapped into the magic island because of the strong wind and cut in half by the magic energy array on the island.


    For a moment, screams were heard everywhere.


    The three of angel also began to swing in the strong wind, but fortunately, they stepped on the leaves of the eternal tree, and there were vines beside them. Even if there was a strong wind, they could hold the vines tightly.


    But the support belongs to the support, and the uncomfortable feeling when being blown by the wind has not decreased at all.


    Angel only recently experienced reverse phagocytosis, and his physical and mental conditions were at a low ebb. Now the center of gravity is constantly shifted by the wind, and the face is more and more pale. Even the corners of the mouth and nostrils are bleeding again.


    "Angel, are you okay?" Among the three, the most relaxed is undoubtedly nausica. Her physique is the best. Even if she grabs the vines and swings weightless in the strong wind, she doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    Angel couldn''t even speak at this time. He had to clench his teeth and forcibly overdraw his strength.


    Nausika looked at serum. Now he clung to the vine with both hands and was blown to lie on a small trunk. He looked much better than the two of them, and carefree to protect the small bag containing books around his waist.


    Nausikala stopped at the vines, took several consecutive steps in mid air, and rushed to angel through the dancing branches.


    He grabbed angel by the arm and lent him his strength.


    Angel''s eyes were grateful, and nausica gave him support behind his back, which gave him more leverage, and he felt much better in an instant. But he hasn''t been better for a few minutes. The sequelae of excessive blood loss suddenly exploded at this moment, dizziness, black eyes and slowly lax vision.


    Nausica was able to support angel with one hand, but after she was in a semi shock, her whole body weight was on her, and she immediately felt unbearable pressure.


    "Angel? Angel?!" Nausika gritted her teeth and shouted. Now she didn''t respond. She forced her broken neck and turned her head to serum and shouted, "serum, what''s the matter with angel?"


    Serum used to protect the precious books in his pocket. When he heard nausica''s cry, he immediately raised his head and looked at angel.


    "No, angel seems to be in a coma! His face is covered with blood!"


    Nausica''s heart sank. If angel was in a coma, she wanted to fix the weight of the two alone. She must not last long. But she can''t give up angel. She can only hold on to her life. I prayed in my heart, and the wind passed quickly.


    After another two minutes of support, nausica''s strength reached the limit. Sweat kept coming out of her, with bulging veins on her forehead, neck and arms.


    At this time, drops of sweat slipped from nausica''s arm to angel''s face. The wet and greasy sweat made angel''s chaotic thinking have a gap, and he woke up from the mud in an instant.


    Angel opened his eyes and saw that nausica''s ferocious and terrible face was completely different from the sexy and beautiful appearance in the past.


    As soon as angel woke up, nausica felt it immediately. Because Angel stretched out her hand again and pulled a vine, her pressure was much less in an instant.


    "Thanks!" Angel grabbed the vine and shouted to nausica.


    Nausica kept panting and whispered back for a long time, "hold on yourself. I really have no strength."


    Angel was about to answer when a more violent wind blew. Before he could react, he released his hand


    Thrown high by the wind, spinning in the air and falling down.


    "Angel!" Seeing angel falling off from the vine, naosika and serum flashed a momentary dull in their eyes, and then shouted angel''s name with a sad face.


    Falling from hundreds of meters high in the air, they felt frightened just imagining the picture.


    Nausica only felt that endless remorse surrounded her. If Angel hadn''t let go just now, maybe he wouldn''t have been blown away


    Angel landed quickly, and the huge leaf on the falling cloud leaf platform was farther and farther away from him.


    His own thinking was blank, and there was only one sentence in his head: am I going to die?


    Not in the nightmare world, but here.


    Angel even fell to the ground before his unwilling mind rose


    "Eh, isn''t this brother Jin? He didn''t come to my mother for tea, but he came to commit suicide?" A loud female voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes, and a woman composed of white fog was looking at him in mid air.


    "I didn''t commit suicide." Angel looked at the white fog woman and immediately reflected her identity. He was happy in his eyes and shouted, "Lord Jingji, help me..."


    The white fog woman is one of the three ancestors of the savage cave, the mirror spirit of the mirror world and the mirror Ji. When Ingres entered the world in the mirror, he once met Jingji.


    "Save you?" Jingji looked at angel''s face and said to herself, "well, for your sake, I can save you." Jingji stretched out her hand slightly, and the white fog immediately surrounded angel and stopped his falling body.


    "But I didn''t save your life in vain." Jingji appeared next to angel at this time, "you must at least repay me the same kindness."


    At this time, angel''s lingering fear did not disappear, and his gratitude to Jingji was at the highest point, so he said without hesitation: "no problem, if Lord Jingji has any orders, I will try my best to finish it!"


    Jingji wrapped angel in white fog and rose slowly.


    "I can''t think of how to repay me. Well, remember first and wait until I think of it." Jingji said carelessly that she saved people only because she had a good appearance in angel. She didn''t want a junior apprentice to repay her kindness. She just said it casually.


    "I''m going to repair the plane hole caused by the advent of world consciousness. Where are you going now? I can send you there." Jingji looked at the dark clouds in the sky and was a little depressed. She was sleeping beauty sleep. Unexpectedly, the split of world consciousness suddenly came, making a big hole in the world in the mirror. In order not to let the world in the mirror collapse, she had to hold her breath and repair the broken hole in the plane.


    Angel thought for a moment. Originally, he wanted to go to the luoyunye platform to meet with two small partners, but now the wind is strong, and he is likely to be blown off at the luoyunye platform.


    After thinking about it, angel said, "can you send me to mentor Sanders?"


    Jingji was suddenly stunned: "you call Sanders as your mentor? Are you the new student Sanders accepted?"


    Angel nodded, "Sanders is my mentor."


    After hearing this, Jingji suddenly became silent. She didn''t speak or move for a long time. When angel saw this, he thought there was a gap between Jingji and Sanders. He secretly shouted bad. He knew that he would just send him back to the ground.


    After a while, Jingji suddenly said in a shy voice, "well, Sanders is your mentor. That''s just right. I think of how you can repay your kindness..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of magic island.


    The wind was still strong, but angel was behind Sanders, so he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Toby came back to him and was standing on his shoulder.


    Angel: "mentor..."


    Sanders turned his head and looked at angel with the side wearing gold unilateral glasses. With the lens blocking, angel couldn''t really see Sanders'' eyes.


    "Jingji... Jingji said..." angel recalled the request made by Jingji not long ago, and felt uncomfortable on his face.


    "Anything she says can be ignored." Seeing angel''s hesitation, Sanders recalled Jingji''s style. How can he not guess Jingji''s mind.


    "But Lord Jingji saved me."


    Sanders glanced at Angel: "that''s because you''re too weak. All right, let''s talk about it later. The witchcraft garden will take shape. You watch."

 Chapter 161

    Sanders''s Witchcraft garden is not empty talk.?? Angel is now next to the witchcraft garden. He can clearly see that the white fog shrouded near the witchcraft garden disappears and a strange corrugated cover with space division appears.


    The cover shrinks with the naked eye. At the same time, a large area of land and plants disappear, and a huge cave appears on the ground.


    The wind stopped and the rain began to fall.


    "The will of the world has come."


    As soon as Sanders'' voice fell, a strange breath hovered at everyone''s heart. That kind of breath is ancient and primitive, and people can''t help worshipping and submitting.


    Angel felt himself turned into humble dust, rolling and flying in this boundless and huge breath.


    When suppressed by this breath, angel didn''t even resist and instinctively drifted with the tide.


    "It''s time to instill the law!" Sanders'' voice reached angel.


    Everyone on the field, including the official wizard, was serious and looked at the direction of the witchcraft garden.


    Angel remembered that steward Goodall said that when the world will instill the law into the nascent witchcraft garden, there will be a mysterious rhythm representing the law, which is where the opportunity lies.


    So far, angel has not figured out how to get this opportunity, so when all the people around him are solemn, he is still in a state of ignorance. But in order not to look out of place, he pretended to stare at the witchcraft garden seriously, but he didn''t stare at a flower for a long time.


    While he was doing nothing, angel now jumped on Toby''s shoulder, and quickly whispered to Toby on his shoulder, "the opportunity is coming, pay attention."


    After hearing this, Toby immediately stopped his action and looked at the witchcraft garden like angel, although he didn''t know what the chance was like angel.


    Suddenly, a strange rhythm scattered from the unknown place.


    Taking the magic island as the center, there was silence for tens of miles around, and everyone was feeling the rhythm carefully.


    While the rhythm appeared, angel subconsciously closed his eyes and listened to the rhythm in an unprecedented state.


    This state is very strange. It is neither meditation nor meditation, but it is incomparably ethereal and quiet. Thinking is like a vast grassland, which can accommodate endless wind and endless clouds. Even if there are ten thousand horses galloping on the grassland, it can''t disturb the emptiness in my heart.


    Angel''s mind is completely curled up in this comfortable state.


    In this state, angel can clearly feel all the changes in the world, and even the wonderful rhythm is like concrete, without any secret in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    This rhythm is like a lively and jumping note. Play a ups and downs concert in front of everyone.


    The prelude is quiet, just like a drop of water falling into a calm lake. Even if there are ripples, it will not change the state of mind, but it will be more quiet.


    But this ethereal Prelude did not last too long. When angel was still silent in the ripple of rhythm, it was like a dull drum interlude, which suddenly replaced the prelude and stepped into the center of the stage.


    It was an unheard of drum. Every time the sound fell, angel felt as if his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were pulled down.


    When Angel heard the third sound, he was already on the ground and couldn''t move. Toby was also in a state of despair.


    "This rhythm... Seems to be the melody of gravity?!" A wizard whispered.


    "Yes, it''s the rhythm of gravity." Wallace was talking. He was standing, but he was dragged to sit on the ground by strange forces.


    "Could it be that Sanders built a gravity garden this time?"


    "Well, how can I smell a fragrance? Is it the flower from the gravity garden?"


    Angel lay on the ground and continued to feel the pain brought by the drum. Most importantly, angel is still in the initial strange state. Everything is very sensitive, and the damage brought to him by each drum has expanded many times.


    However, angel is good. At least on the magic island, even if he can''t bear the strong pressure brought by ''gravity'', there is a place to lie down. The apprentices flying outside suffered. They were feeling the rhythm when the law took shape, but suddenly the rhythm became heavy. Before they thought about it, they were pressed down by gravity and screamed and fell out of the air.


    When the drum fell to the tenth, angel''s state changed.


    He was in such an ethereal state, and there was a trace of defect. There was no wind, cloud or horse on the grassland, but he was infected by a rhythm, which was the same as that from the witchcraft garden.


    When angel was still thinking about what was going on in this state, he felt that he had returned to a sober state.


    When he was awake, although the drumming brought gravity pressure to angel''s body, it was still within the bearing range, unlike the pain magnified many times in that strange state.


    After about half a minute, the rhythm gradually disappeared after the drum.


    At the same time, the witchcraft garden began to shine golden light, and the reduction was accelerated dozens of times. In the blink of an eye, it became smaller than the ring and fell into an empty hole in the ground.


    Sanders waved and saw the golden light in his hand.


    No one stopped Sanders'' action, but there was a trace of envy in the eyes of all the Wizards present. That''s a witchcraft garden, a strategic resource you can carry with you.


    A witchcraft garden is enough to support an intermediate witchcraft organization! Unfortunately, it fell into private hands.


    Fortunately, Sanders is still a savage cave. If they want to enter the witchcraft garden in the future, it should not be difficult.


    "The will of the world has receded."


    "Yes, it seems that this time it is indeed a gravity garden."


    "Although the gravity garden can only be ranked in the middle of the witchcraft garden, it is still very useful. As long as there are wizards integrated into the blood, they can exercise the flesh in it..."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t realize the context of gravity."


    "I don''t know how high the gravity level of this garden can reach? If it''s over a hundred times, it''s estimated that blood wizards in the whole southern region want to enter it for baptism?"


    "It seems that the blood side of our savage cave will be blessed in the future."


    "Grass cochlea, you shameless. This is Sanders'' private garden. Don''t kidnap it to the whole wizard organization."


    "I''m just talking."


    "By the way, when the news of the gravity garden comes out, it is estimated that the people in the gravity forest will die of anger? I remember Sanders seems to be the constant debris blackmailed from the tree man poku of the gravity forest."


    "Don''t say blackmail, it''s called a deal!"


    After the witchcraft garden was officially completed, the originally serious wizards also talked.


    Angel listened for a long time and knew the general situation of the mentor''s Witchcraft garden.


    The wizard called it "gravity garden". It seems that the law of the garden is the law of gravity. Angel was a little disappointed. If it was the law of purification, he wouldn''t have to think about how to climb the sky tower.


    The law of gravity doesn''t mean much to him. As the wizard said when chatting, gravity garden is the most effective for blood side wizards to hone their flesh. Angel is a mysterious side wizard, which is of little use.


    However, the applicability of gravity garden is also very wide, because not only the Wizards on the blood side will integrate into the blood, but the Wizards on the three sides will basically choose one blood integration, mainly to strengthen the flesh.


    Then Sanders fell from mid air.


    Angel was acutely aware that Sanders had a gold earring in his right ear. It seemed that the gravity garden was fixed on this earring.


    The Wizards around also stopped talking and looked at Sanders.


    "Just now I sensed that the law of gravity in the garden is still in its infancy. Under normal conditions, it has 3.17 times the gravity. According to the formula, when the force of the law is full, the center position should reach 93 times the gravity." Saunders said slowly.


    93 times gravity!


    This is great news for blood side wizards! The blood side wizard apprentice can achieve excellent baptism effect by 10 times of gravity; The blood side official wizard needs 3o-1oo times the gravity to baptize; Gravity higher than 1OO times is useful for Level 2 wizards!


    There are many types of gravity gardens. Gravity gardens that have an effect on official wizards are extremely precious!


    Sanders'' gravity garden can reach the middle and lower level, but it is much higher than the purification garden of sky Machinery City.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel teased Toby and asked if he had anything to gain.


    Angel didn''t think Toby would gain anything, but was bored to tease Toby, but Toby nodded very solemnly, which made Angel stare in surprise.


    "You got something? I didn''t get anything. Why did you?" Angel looked wronged: "you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Toby shook his head with an expression that I really had a lot to gain.


    At this time, Sanders also left the crowd and walked to angel. Hearing angel''s question, Sanders looked at Toby''s face with curiosity.


    "What have you got?"


    Toby raised his head and looked arrogant.


    It is the consensus of everyone that there is a great opportunity when the witchcraft garden is built. Because we can follow the will of the world to instill the rhythm of the law into the witchcraft garden and understand the rhythm of the given law. This understanding is not limited to the wizard level. Not only the official wizard can understand it, but also the wizard apprentice has the chance to understand it.


    If you are intelligent, you can even directly understand the law of gravity. Of course, this is just the "upper limit of understanding", just like the big cake painted by a visionary. You can only see it. Don''t want to eat it.


    The vast majority of people are great enough to understand the context of a little law. But more people can''t even understand the basic context. For example, this time, sanders and other official wizards around him did not understand the context of gravity.


    Sanders narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Toby''s face with a trace of curiosity: "I want to see how much gravity you understand."

 Chapter 162

    When the will of the world comes, it is earth shaking and the wind howls; But when he went, he was quiet and disappeared between heaven and earth unconsciously.


    The sunny sky again shines warm sunshine.


    Angel followed Sanders back to the manor of phantom island. The sun shone on Sanders'' face, and his handsome side face was outlined with golden velvet edges.


    Angel whispered: cheap tutor really looks good. No wonder Lord Jingji is thinking about it. But at the thought of Lord Jingji''s request, angel felt a headache.


    If the object of Lord Jingji''s request is him, he can do it without saying a word. But the object of the request was Sanders, and angel dared not answer on behalf of Sanders.


    "Obviously I want to repay my kindness. Why should I involve Sanders!" Angel only felt that the whole person was melancholy.


    After returning to the manor, Sanders took angel to a clearing surrounded by the magic power array.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve learned."


    Toby flew up and stopped in front of Sanders. Angel looked at the confrontation between one person and one bird, and silently stepped back.


    Sanders reached out his hand, his palm facing Toby, and invisible ripples diffracted outward from the palm of his hand.


    "You are already in a state of spiritual inspiration, releasing the gravity context of your understanding." Sanders said to Toby.


    Toby muttered twice, as if he were arguing about something, but no one could understand it. It could only die down. But its small eyes stared round and just didn''t move.


    Angel thought Toby was breathing and couldn''t help urging him to release that... Gravity vein.


    Toby''s response was a white eye. Angel believed that if Toby was not facing Sanders, he would come and kick him.


    After a while, Sanders withdrew his spiritual call.


    Angel looked at Sanders without saying a word, secretly scolded Toby for being unreliable, and hurried forward: "mentor, Toby is a little naughty. Maybe he said he realized the opportunity, but he was lying; he didn''t mean to stay still. You must understand."


    Sanders then raised his head and glanced at Angel:


    "No, it does understand the basic context of the law of gravity." After Sanders finished speaking, he saw that angel was still at a loss, slightly frowned and said, "don''t you notice that Toby didn''t flap his wings just now. He broke away from the bondage of the center of the earth by adjusting his own gravity."


    Really? Angel looked confused and forced. His spirit was a little tired and didn''t pay attention to this detail.


    "Your mental state is wrong." Sanders looked at angel with a faint light at the bottom of his eyes: "eh? There are signs of damage to your thinking space and your mental power is depressed."


    Sanders narrowed his eyes. "You''ve been bitten by the magic."


    It''s not a question. Sanders''s tone is firm.


    Angel bowed his head embarrassed. "Er, when rearranging the formula combination of cleansing, he didn''t notice the measurement of magic, so, that''s why..."


    "You deserve it. You started running without learning to walk." After hearing this, Sanders scolded in a low voice, but did not ask too much. Just a smile on the corner of his mouth, he seemed very satisfied with angel''s practice.


    "Remember, learn this lesson. When you go to the bottom of a technique in the future, you should do what you can."


    "I see." Angel also felt that Sanders seemed to advocate him to pursue the root causes rather than follow the previous models.


    Sanders turned and took the lead to the exquisite castle in the middle of the manor: "follow me to the study and report on the progress of these days."


    "OK!" Angel immediately followed.


    On the way, Sanders told Angel about Toby''s understanding of gravity.


    "It can be regarded as the vein of gravity law of the lower order, which can change the size of its own gravity to a certain extent." Sanders sighed: "even the most primary gravity context is almost level 3 magic. At present, it can only change its own gravity, but it can also greatly improve its gravity and the explosive force of close combat. If it can change the action object to other objects in the future, it also has a certain long-range combat ability."


    "Unexpectedly, so many people around didn''t seize the opportunity, but a bird won the first opportunity. It''s really... Interesting."


    In the process of chatting, angel also understood why both formal wizards and wizard apprentices expected to understand the context of the law.


    Because understanding a law context is equivalent to obtaining a sorcery position in vain.


    When it comes to witchcraft, I have to mention another key word: "instant magic".


    The speed of a wizard''s magic release depends on his understanding and proficiency of the released magic.


    At present, there are two ways to achieve the "instant technique". First, trace the technique from the root and understand its meaning in an all-round way. This method takes a long time. Many wizards have studied it for decades or hundreds of years before they can make a magic method reach an instant level.


    The second is witchcraft.


    Witchcraft position is a special position on the mental power model, which can permanently solidify a magic model. The solidified magic model can enable wizards to achieve the effect of instant magic.


    Understanding the context of the law is basically the same witchcraft position. It is precisely because the ability to understand the law and context can be instantaneous. Although it also needs to consume the corresponding magic, how much opportunity can instant magic seize? Therefore, both formal wizards and wizard apprentices are flocking to understand the context of the law.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t understand the context of the law of gravity, otherwise I could have more cards when I ascended the sky tower." Angel sighed in his mind.


    However, he vaguely felt that he seemed to understand something, but it was not his understanding, but "he" understanding in a certain state.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Sanders'' study, Sanders had just sat down when he heard a knock in the window behind him.


    Angel looked over and saw flora floating outside the window with a sly expression on her face.


    Angel opened the window and flora floated in slowly.


    "What are you doing here?" Sanders crossed his legs, put the black brimmed hat on the table, slowly took off his unilateral glasses, and then raised his head to look at flora.


    Flora smiled and pointed to Sanders'' extra gold earrings: "I''m not curious about the witchcraft garden."


    "If you are curious, find the tree spirit. There is also a witchcraft garden in its body."


    "It''s different. It''s a newborn witchcraft garden. I haven''t seen it before. Moreover, people want to go to the tutor''s garden."


    Sanders sniffed: "it''s no different, and the rules of the nascent witchcraft garden have not been condensed, which is no different from the plane fragments."


    Flora pouted.


    Sanders glanced sideways: "what else?"


    Flora cursed "boring man" in a low voice, and then shook her body to Angel: "I''m here this time. In fact, the main reason is that Liana asked me to do something."


    "Liana?" Sanders thought of a female wizard who loved petal skirts: "she asked you to do things. What are you doing here?"


    Flora touched angel''s shoulder with her small bare feet: "because what she asked me to do has something to do with angel ~"


    Sanders looked at flora and waited for her explanation.


    "Leana just saw Angell over there, and smelled the smell of the magic food," she said. "She recently wanted to make a bottle of sulomon perfume, so she tasted the smell of Angell." Flora''s hand appeared a glass bottle used to refine gas materials in alchemy: "it doesn''t need to be too much, just compress enough to be half a bottle."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t smell the fragrance on his body these days. He thought it had dispersed. How suddenly... Angel sniffed the smell on his body with doubts. It seemed that there was a smell of magic flower eating King saliva.


    "Angel, you don''t like the smell." Flora had a smile on her face.


    Angel nodded. He didn''t want to smell. It was too bad for his image as a man!


    "Then give it to me?" Flora smiled more brightly, with a docile expression.


    Angel was about to nod.


    Sanders suddenly said: "Although the effect of the smell of the potluck King''s saliva is somewhat reduced, it can still warm the soul, improve attention and make the spirit more focused. If it is used as an alchemy material, it can also meet the standard of first-class materials. Moreover, the potluck King''s saliva has not appeared for thousands of years. Even if it is a first-class material, it also has a rare price in the eyes of some people Grid. "


    Sanders''s voice fell, and Flora''s brilliant expression collapsed in an instant. Pitifully looked at Sanders: "mentor, do you forget the old when you have a new person? I''m also your student ~ don''t pit me ~"


    Sanders tilted his head and smiled: "do I pit you? I''m just reminding angel of the basic hidden rules of the wizard world, the principle of equal exchange."


    Flora was so angry that she turned her eyes to Sanders. Finally, she spent a thousand points to sweep away all the aroma scattered on angel. Then he slammed the door angrily and left.


    A thousand contribution points are not much, about 1o magic crystals. But angel doesn''t dislike it at all. He can get rid of the smell and make a lot of money. He''s making a lot of money!


    However, Angell also felt a bit awkward. The smell of a big man was used to make perfume for women. He always felt a bit of a sense of violation.


    But he remembered some secret recipe of Chinese medicine, and many perfumes were extracted from excrement, such as amber. There are also secretions extracted from male glandular sac, such as musk. Angel was relieved to think of this.


    "It''s strange to say that when you came last time, the smell on your body dissipated. Why did it suddenly become heavy again? Is it because the magic food king''s saliva is the reason you got from the nightmare world?" Sanders suddenly said.


    Angel was stunned: "I don''t know. I couldn''t smell it the other day. I thought it was gone. If Miss flora hadn''t said just now, I didn''t notice."


    Sanders thought for a moment, "forget it, you''re too lazy to care about these little things. Let''s get down to business. How''s your cultivation progress these days?"

 Chapter 163

    Angel has only done one thing this week, which is the continuous reorganization and cleaning.


    However, when he reported to Sanders, he naturally concealed how many times he reorganized the cleaning model, just a simple sentence: "reorganize the model and analyze the effects and internal relations of different models."


    After hearing this, Sanders nodded and said, "understanding the magic and understanding the root cause is one of the necessary conditions for becoming a real wizard; but at the same time, you should also remember that the reorganization model has its value, but it takes too much time. At present, you should focus on the ''reason'' of this magic."


    "For example, the" reason "of the trick of cleansing is just a simple combination of wind and water. Therefore, it is very simple to understand, and you can quickly display it. But if it is other tricks, such as the" uneven light and shadow "of the same level, you need to understand not only the light and shadow, but also the corresponding light-sensitive parts of the reticulum structure of the eye Visual blind spots. "


    "The way of art is not a simple ''art model''. Understanding the ''reason'' of this art is the fundamental."


    After a pause, Sanders said, "that''s why wizards are Erudites. The more you know, the more real the world is in your eyes. And magic is a means for you to protect yourself in a more real world. There is no difference between the two, but there are primary and secondary. Reason is the main and magic is the second."


    Angel nodded that the Moro had told him that knowledge was the most valuable and priceless in the wizard''s world. He knew that in his own heart. From small to large, Jon taught him that "knowledge" is the top, foreign objects are the shackles on his neck, and only knowledge is the crown on his head. The world of witches is more in line with this truth. To improve themselves is not only to improve their strength, but also to improve their accumulation.


    Without certain accumulation, even if the strength reaches the bottleneck, it is difficult to break through the barrier.


    "However, just books without thinking doesn''t mean you have accumulated much; only when you think more, will you realize that you know very little. At this time, you will understand what the wizard really pursues." Sanders said earnestly.


    "When you accumulate more knowledge, you don''t even have to learn magic, but you can create magic." Sanders pointed to Toby on angel''s shoulder: "you should not forget the origin of this little guy. It is also a self created technique born in greya. And self created technique is also one of the necessary conditions to become a real wizard."


    After that, Sanders talked with angel about restructuring the model and asked angel to leave by himself.


    When he left Sanders'' manor, angel was still thinking about Sanders'' words.


    "There are 63o kinds of deformations with cleansing as the core, including 6 perfect models. But only ''cleansing'' is worth popularizing, because it consumes the least magic and has the best effect. Although the other five perfect models have better performance, they all have simpler other methods to replace."


    "Multi decomposition model is actually beneficial. For example, when creating your own method, you can quickly understand the internal relationship between ''reason'' and method model. However, you are still far from creating your own method."


    Sanders''s words made Angel pay more attention to the "self creation method". Maybe he won''t do it now, but it''s like a seed, which has been buried and will only blossom and bear fruit one day.


    When Angel stepped on the bridge of the sky after leaving the magic island, he suddenly remembered one thing --


    "No, I forgot to talk about Lord Jingji!"


    When Angel hurried back to phantom Island, Sanders was preparing to enter the witchcraft garden to record his observation.


    "Lord Jingji, let me send a message for her. I hope the tutor can come to her for tea..." angel lowered his head and looked embarrassed.


    Sanders glanced at angel and smiled in a low voice, "tea?"


    "Yes, that''s what Lord Jingji said."


    "Well, I see."


    Angel was embarrassed and asked, "is the tutor going or not?"


    Sanders said without hesitation, "No."


    Seeing the nervous expression on angel''s face, Sanders thought and said, "when you are free, you can go to Lord Jingji to have tea by yourself, which can be regarded as a reward for her saving her life."


    "Shall I go?"


    Sanders nodded and said, "she doesn''t care who goes. What she cares about is whether the people who drink tea with her look good or not." Sanders looked at angel with a faint smile, as if coming out of his throat: "although you are young, just in terms of appearance... She won''t dislike you.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the sky bridge, although there are still apprentices around, there are only a few people left.


    After a strong wind, the falling cloud leaf platform looks very messy, and some blood can be seen from time to time. Angel has no trace of nausika and serum here.


    In the previous strong wind, angel almost experienced life and death.


    Although it is said that Lord Jingji saved his life in the end, before that, angel would also like to thank one person - nausica. At that time, when he was out of control by the strong wind, it was nausica who helped him. When he was unconscious, nausica never gave up on him.


    Although he finally fell down, it was actually the reason why he didn''t grasp the vines.


    Angel is no less grateful to nausica than to Lord Jingji.


    Angel walked all the way to the cave field. He wanted to go to the cave. But what he didn''t expect was that before he went down into the cave, he heard serum crying and rushing towards him from the direction of apprenticetown 8.


    "Angel!!" Serum wore white sheets and rushed to him with tears on his face: "great! I knew you would be fine!"


    "You don''t know how scared and sad I was when I saw you fall from the vine. Fortunately, fortunately, you''re fine." Serum''s tears pattered and soaked angel''s robe.


    When serum cried, he burped from time to time. He looked childish and funny. But somehow, angel felt warm in his heart.


    At this time, nausica also came slowly. She looked at the two children crying together and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Angel patted serum, walked up to nausica and said solemnly and sincerely, "at that time, thanks to you holding me, otherwise I would be finished if I fell in a coma. Thank you."


    Nausica shook her head. "It''s nothing. You... Just live."


    Before seeing angel, nausica took all the responsibility for angel''s fall on herself, and her expression was always gloomy and with a trace of self blame.


    When he saw that angel was safe and sound, he took off the burden in his heart.


    She had a lot to say and a lot of emotions to reveal, but in the end she didn''t say or do anything. Just an understatement: just live.


    In this strange big 6, souls from three different countries and different boundaries are tightly connected by the band of friendship.


    Perhaps, in the future, they will have their own ends of the earth and different lives, but at least now, their emotions are sincere and flawless.


    ¡­¡­


    As he recounted his previous experience, angel went to the underground trading market.


    Going to the underground apprentice trading market was arranged before going to phantom island. It''s rare for the three to get together. Even if they go to the underground trading market, they can''t afford to buy things. It''s just blind fun. It''s also a kind of happiness.


    "It was Lord Jingji who saved you!" Listening to angel''s story, serum was always surprised and his expression changed, as if it was not angel who experienced all this, but him.


    When Angel finished, serum also talked about what he had seen outside the magic island.


    "Because of the fierce wind, many people died. Some were blown to the magic island and killed by the magic energy array on the island, and some were rolled down and killed." When serum said this, he stroked his chest and said, "fortunately, we chose to stop near the luoyunye platform. If we forced our way, it is estimated that the end will be the same."


    "But there are not many people killed by the strong wind, because many apprentices have the means of flying. Even if they are rolled down, they will not fall to death as long as they can use their strength. In fact, the people who really kill the most are the mysterious rhythm after the will of the world comes."


    "At that time, almost everyone was forced to lie on the ground by gravity. We were OK on the leaves. Those flying in mid air all fell from hundreds of meters high, immortal and half disabled. You don''t know, later, in order to find your ''body'', we came to the tree lingting area directly below the magic island, where we can see the flesh and blood blurred bodies almost every two or three steps. Can you imagine Well, there are corpses everywhere, and they are all stumps, white brains, red blood, and stinking intestines. It''s terrible. "


    Speaking of this, serum seemed to recall the scene he had seen before and wanted to vomit again.


    "Although that rhythm is a murder weapon, it can also create opportunities." "It''s a pity that serum and I didn''t understand it, but I see someone on the bridge of the sky."


    "Angel, did you hit the chance?" Serum asked, "you were at the edge of the witchcraft garden. The rhythm should be deeper. Do you understand?"


    Angel shook his head. "I didn''t understand either."


    Serum''s face showed a "sure enough" expression, waiting to say something comforting.


    "But it understands..."


    Angel pointed to Toby on his shoulder. Toby immediately put his toes high and his cerebellum bag was very high. He wanted to look down on all sentient beings with his chin.


    "Ah?! Toby understood? How could it be?" Serum''s mouth was "O" shaped and his face was full of disbelief.


    Angel nodded helplessly: "mentor Sanders confirmed that Toby really understood the context of gravity."


    "Hehe, people don''t understand, but birds understand. It''s estimated that many people will be angry to say it." Said nausica with a smile.


    Serum shriveled his mouth and tearful eyes and said, "there is a traitor among us. Am I not even as good as a bird?"

 Chapter 164

    8th apprentice town underground market, first floor of sky tower.???


    Angel three people came to the underground market, the first place to go was the sky tower. Both angel and nausika are interested in participating in the competition. Their purpose this time is to feel the atmosphere of the sky tower and what kind of competitors they will face.


    The sky tower has a total of 15 floors. Each floor has a limited score. Once the score is too limited, you can apply for promotion to the next floor. Of course, you can not be promoted, but if you choose not to be promoted, even if you beat your opponent, you will get little reward for contribution points. This is a protective mechanism for participants in the sky tower arena.


    The interior of the sky tower is painted with magic patterns to expand the space, so the site on each floor is very broad. There are ten competitive platforms on the first floor, the size of which is 4ox4o (unit: m), and there are spectators next to all competitive platforms.


    Because the auditorium on the first floor is free, almost every competitive platform is surrounded by spectators, most of whom are ordinary people. They are basically the bottom people working in the underground market and have no entertainment on weekdays. The sky tower is their only way of entertainment.


    "There are more people on the first floor. Seats on higher floors need to buy tickets. Those ordinary people can''t go upstairs to watch the war without magic crystal. Therefore, the upstairs is relatively deserted, but there are more audiences from the 13th floor to the 15th floor. These audiences are basically wizard apprentices." After serum was promoted as a wizard apprentice, he also came to the sky tower with curiosity in recent months, so he also knows here very well.


    "Let''s not think about upstairs. Let''s take a look at the level of the contestants on the first floor." Angel''s words fell, and the three found a competitive platform with a small number of people and sat in the audience.


    The competition hasn''t started yet, and the contestants haven''t played. The three people chatted casually. After a short chat, a rickety old man with a box on his back came up to them.


    The old man was a mortal. When angel was still thinking about why the man stood in front of them, he saw serum take out a silver coin from the good and buy a few glasses of juice and fried golden dough from the box the old man was carrying.


    Angel: "..." it was selling groceries.


    "These ordinary people are also very economic minded. A silver coin in other places is enough for ordinary people to live for a month. They only need to sell some drinks here to make money." Serum recalled the hardships of his life in the Principality of Versailles as he handed them the juice and fried dough.


    Angel took a bite of the fried dough. He was very satisfied with the soft taste and light milk flavor.


    "Is it delicious? I knew you liked it." Serum saw the expression of "happiness" on angel''s face and immediately raised his small face to ask for credit.


    Angel was about to answer when he heard what nausica said --


    "The milk taste is too strong. It''s more suitable for your children. In fact, I prefer salty ones." Nausica took a bite and put it aside.


    Angel listened with a stagnant expression: "the taste is general. In fact, my taste is a little similar to that of nausica."


    The three ate and drank, waiting for the competition to begin.


    Before long, one person came out of the channels on both sides. Both of them were wearing wide robes, covering their faces and figures.


    At this time, there was a large glass transparent frame hanging directly above the competition platform. He didn''t pay attention at first. He was surprised that the countdown, as well as the names and avatars of both contestants, flashed in the transparent frame when both contestants played.


    "Countdown 3:39"


    "King of beasts vs immortal ice emperor"


    Angel was still surprised that the transparent frame was very similar to the holographic plate to some extent. The sky Machinery City is worthy of being the holy land of mechanical alchemy, and any alchemy product can see the details; But he had not finished feeling. When he saw the names of the two sides, he couldn''t help spraying out the drink he had just drunk.


    Fortunately, there is no one in front of him.


    "What the hell is this?! the king of beasts and the immortal ice emperor, why is their name so big?" Angel looked stunned. Did he enter the wrong competitive platform and accidentally cross the martial arts field of the legendary wizard?


    At this time, the two people on the competitive stage threw out their robes in two positions to reveal their true faces.


    The king of beasts is a dark man with a huge bow and arrow on his back, colorful totem on his face, colorful plumes on his head, and only a tiger skin skirt. His dress is a bit like the original hookdick, the appearance of primitive aborigines, but the colorful totem and colorful plume headband on his face make him more boastful than hookdick.


    The immortal ice emperor is also a man. Moreover, in order to highlight the name of "ice", his clothes are snow-white, hanging all kinds of exquisite accessories, and most importantly, his head is also white.


    However, dark roots can be seen from the middle of its floating head silk. Needless to say, his white must have been dyed.


    "The dress is so pompous, the name is so big, and the strength should be good?" Angel thought.


    At this time, the countdown becomes o.


    They began to move in an instant, and the immortal ice emperor shouted, "ice and snow!"


    When the voice fell, he stood still and seemed to build a magic model in his heart. Three seconds later, white frost marks appeared on the ground within about two or three meters in front of him.


    The king of beasts showed no weakness, turned a somersault in situ, and put on a posture of one hand supporting the ground and creeping up in the puzzled eyes of everyone.


    "Come out, my king!"


    After a while, a light smoke burst from the king of beasts, and then a pure white kitten came out of the smoke.


    "Come on, king! Break his ice and snow!" The king of beasts waved his hand with great momentum, as if thousands of troops were about to attack.


    The pure white kitten is very cooperative and opens her mouth: "meow ¨D"


    Whine, crisp, shy and timid call.


    Angel three: "


    After a long time, serum said, "it doesn''t feel reliable. Why don''t we go to other competitive platforms?"


    Naosika raised her eyebrows: "in fact, the cat is quite cute."


    Angel: when did frost fall change its name to ice and snow Frost fall is an O-level trick. Its effect is similar to that of "greasy art". It calls a small range of frost fall and hinders others'' progress. Two similar low-level tricks, the vast majority of wizard apprentices choose greasy art, because greasy art can at least ignite and cause burning damage.


    The three of them make complaints about each other, but the ordinary people who watch the crowd applaud each other, and others cry out very well: "go, the king, tear up the arrogant ice emperor, and pull him down to the highest throne!"


    No one objected to the words of shame, but the atmosphere was more heated.


    "Let''s get out of here?" Serum asked again.


    "Whatever. The strength of these two people, I can beat them with my fists and feet without weapons." Nuosika rubbed the soft Kendo around her waist.


    Serum looked at angel, but Angel shook his head: "wait first." Then continue to focus on the arena.


    At this time, the white kitten had broken through the scope of "ice and snow". The immortal ice emperor snorted coldly, and for a while, a slow ice skate broke through the air.


    The little white cat quickly dodged the ice skate. At this time, the immortal ice emperor suddenly rushed out. The white kitten couldn''t turn around in mid air. The ice emperor kicked it down with a sudden kick, and the kitten fell into the "ice and snow" and kept wailing.


    "Ah! My king!" The king of beasts, with a voice close to aria, sighed and rushed to the white kitten. Tenderly picked up the kitten with a distressed look on his face.


    The audience was also infected by this scene, and some people quietly wiped their tears.


    The king of beasts burst into tears: "I admit defeat. The strength of the immortal ice emperor is really extraordinary."


    The immortal ice emperor snorted, "you know." Then turn around and leave with your head up.


    The hanging glass screen also timely displayed a line of words: "immortal ice emperor, victory!"


    Angel three: "


    Angel: I regret it. Let''s go


    Serum covered his face with his hand. "Hurry up and stay here. I think I''ll lose all my face. Fortunately, no one knows us."


    ¡­¡­


    The three changed several competitive platforms on the first floor of the sky tower.


    There are "magic King vs magic dragon flame", "invincible war King vs electric cloud Thunder God", "eternal sage vs Small Sword saint"


    Angel now, the names of these apprentices are amazing, but their ability seems to be the level of ordinary first-class apprentices, and even some ordinary people who have practiced martial arts can play.


    "I think we went into the fake sky tower." Serum said silently after watching these games.


    "Last time I came to watch the competition, the contestants didn''t seem to have so much water. Why did the level suddenly drop so much?" Nausica was puzzled.


    Angel: did you forget, phantom island


    Angel''s reminder made them realize. This time, most of the wizard apprentices went to the magic island, so there were only the leftover crooked melons and cracked dates left in the sky tower.


    Moreover, the Magic Island incident also led to the fall of hundreds of elite apprentices. It is estimated that in a short time, the contestants of the sky tower are all such wild seedlings of good and bad.


    Thinking of this, naosika''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I think this is an opportunity."


    "Opportunity?" Serum looked over and saw that nausika was rubbing his hands and said in surprise, "miss nausika, do you want to..."


    Nausika nodded: "yes, I want to climb the tower now! I think I can try to rush these days. As much as I can, I can save the cost of magic stripe leather rolls." She had planned to spend money to open the way, but now she has such a great opportunity. How can she not want to take advantage of it.


    Angel also agreed with this: "I think it''s very good. With the combat power of nausica, there is no opponent at least one level."


    So they didn''t want to continue watching the war, but accompanied nausika to the sky tower management office on the first floor. Have the manager register for nausika.

 Chapter 165

    The staff took out a registration form and asked nausika to fill in her personal data.? Network??


    Instead of filling it out immediately, she turned her head and looked at angel, "don''t you want one? Take advantage of this rare opportunity and rush it?"


    Angel shook his head. "I haven''t fully recovered yet. Let''s wait a few days."


    Nausica came to angel''s ear and whispered, "in fact, after you came to power, you can directly let Toby fight. With Toby''s combat power, you should be able to complete the promotion soon."


    Angel had stayed to watch the game of "the king of beasts" and had the idea of letting Toby play. With Toby''s combat power, he can really stand in the first few layers. In particular, Toby understood the context of gravity, and the increase of instant explosion made up for its short board of strength; Toby''s degree was hard to capture with the naked eye. Now it''s faster and its close combat power is greatly improved.


    Nausica''s proposal hit angel''s heart, but he still shook his head firmly: "not for the time being. You go first. We''d better compete separately. I don''t want to compete with you in the arena."


    Seeing that angel always insisted and stopped dissuading, nausica shrugged: "what you said is reasonable, and it is difficult to deal with our words. Playing separately can also avoid this situation."


    After a pause, nausica said with a smile, "but if we are really right, I won''t release water. In fact, I really want to play with you."


    Angel replied angrily: "I won''t release water either, but now I''ve only learned one cleaning technique. Other aspects are similar to ordinary people. I''m sure I can''t beat you."


    Nausika smiled without speaking, then turned to take the pen and paper and began to fill in.


    The registration form of sky tower is very simple. Only one name and organization are required to be registered.


    The belonging organization naturally filled in the savage cave, and the name... Nausika originally wanted to fill in her own name, But the staff kindly reminded: "dear lady, I suggest you use a nickname, because some mysterious wizards can hurt you through your real name. As the most just war tower in southern regions, we naturally don''t want anyone to win the game by this means."


    Since the staff said so, naosika didn''t refuse, took out the registration form and filled in her nickname again. She didn''t think much, so she filled in: pirates.


    After receiving the name, the staff slightly raised their eyebrows and reminded them: "once the name is filled in, it can''t be modified. Oh, madam, are you sure you want to use this name?"


    Nausica nodded without hesitation.


    The staff thought, He also dissuaded: "Madam, you may not understand that the name you recorded in the sky tower will accompany you all the way. Finally, even if you reach the Infinite War Tower, the name cannot be modified. The sky tower is a war tower under the sky Machinery City, and its reputation is famous throughout the southern regions. The louder your name is, if you are promoted to an official wizard in the future, it is likely that your name will be confirmed because of the reputation of the sky Machinery City ¡£ For example, the famous wizard of sleepless city - murdico, the king of the night, his name was actually determined when he first filled out this registration form. Along the way, he became an official wizard, and now it is widely spread. Everyone in the wizard community in the southern region knows it. "


    After hearing these words, angel finally understood why the contestants in the duel in the arena had great names. It turned out that they were preparing for the "possible future". Although the names prepared by 99% of apprentices may not come in handy.


    Nausika also fell into thinking. If it is really as the staff member said, it really needs to change a louder name.


    The staff didn''t rush and waited with a smile. They naturally hope that the bigger the name of the contestants, the better. If the name is too weak, it is not conducive to their hype and claim. So using a bigger name is actually a win-win situation.


    After a while, nuosika wrote down her final decision in the column of Name: the king of blackberries.


    This name is what she was called on the wanted notices of various countries when she was a pirate. I''ve been called that for many years, but I''m used to it.


    After receiving it, the staff saw the established format of "king of XX" and accepted the registration form with great satisfaction. Although he didn''t know what "BlackBerry" meant.


    "Mr. king of blackberry, according to the regulations, you are currently a first-class contestant, and you must compete once a month, otherwise your credit in the sky tower will be reduced. The lower your credit, the less contribution points you will get when you win each game." The staff continued: "in order to ensure your reputation, please try to schedule the show at the sky tower within one month."


    "Don''t wait. Arrange it for me now." Nausica road.


    "OK, please follow me." With a bright smile, the staff took nausika into the draw area for the battle draw.


    ¡­¡­


    Before nausika chose the name, serum and angel didn''t make a sound until she determined the name. They whispered secretly what name they would choose if they went to the competition.


    "My later name will be: the pride of Versailles!" Serum said: "after I am promoted to wizard, my name will spread all over the world. Then Versailles will be proud of me. Maybe queen Sharon will meet me in person!"


    "The pride of Versailles, this name sounds a little childish. I remember nausica said that the rose field of the Principality of Versailles is very famous. Why don''t you call it: the rose of Versailles?" Angel smiled and joked.


    Serum thought seriously: "the roses of Versailles sound good. They not only show my identity, but also publicize China''s specialties. However, is it a little too Niang to use roses as a name?"


    "By the way, angel, don''t you want to climb the tower, too? What kind of name will you use?" Serum asked.


    Angel thought it over for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t like those who are too ambitious, and I don''t like those who are boastful... Let''s talk about it then."


    "This is really a problem that needs to be thought about. I''m looking forward to your name!"


    At this time, nausika also walked back from the lottery area.


    "Miss nausica, who is your opponent?" Serum couldn''t wait to ask.


    Nausika smiled and didn''t speak, but pointed to the transparent screen on one side of the hall: "later, my battle information will be revealed on the crystal screen. See for yourself."


    The information of each challenge arena is constantly rolling on the crystal screen. Who wins, who is promoted, and who has obtained how many contribution points


    Among the rolling messages, a new battle message pops up: half an hour later, the 7th challenge arena on the first floor of the sky tower, the king of blackberries vs the immortal ice emperor!


    "Immortal ice emperor..." angel pointed out the new message with sharp eyes.


    "Well, it''s him." Serum also saw it, and his expression was stiff: "with Miss nausika''s combat strength, it''s more than enough to deal with him. Cough, I won''t go to see it."


    "... I won''t look either." Angel also agreed. He was afraid that if he went to see it again, the Three Outlooks would be subverted. It''s a strange man who can change the name of frost falling technique to ice and snow. You can''t watch it from a distance. You can''t play with it. God knows whether he will change the ice freezing technique to permafrost or something next time.


    Nausica didn''t care whether they came to watch the war or not. "Well, wait for my good news!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nausica stayed in the sky tower to wait for the game. After angel and serum left, they did not go together, but went their separate ways with different purposes.


    Serum is going to choose some spells suitable for his own department, and angel is going to find David in the Promethean alchemy shop.


    We found Prometheus'' alchemy shop smoothly. There were still a large number of people waiting at the door. These were all the guests who asked master Prometheus to make alchemy. However, master Prometheus still didn''t appear. Angel saw David explain at the door from a distance.


    After the crowd dispersed, angel stepped forward.


    "Master Prometheus is not here today. If you have something to do, please next time... Eh, it''s angel!" David has explained several groups of people today, so he heard footsteps behind him and read his lines directly and skillfully. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and turned to angel.


    "Why did you come to me? Oh! I remember. Did you qualify?" David happily welcomed angel into the store: "I''ll pass you the information of the sky tower player."


    Last time the two agreed that David would share the information he collected about the seed players of the sky tower with angel, but Angel didn''t advance to apprenticeship or crystal ball at that time.


    Prometheus'' alchemy shop was still in a mess. David managed to free up a clean table and let Angel take out the crystal ball and put it on the table. Then he took out the crystal ball himself, and then magic controlled the crystal ball that transmitted the information in it to angel.


    "There are too many data, which is troublesome to transmit." David used two things at once and said to angel, "it''s estimated to take ten minutes to transmit."


    "Spread it slowly. I happen to have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As I told you last time, I''m going to study alchemy and want to buy a batch of low-grade materials to practice my skills." Angel: "do you have any reserves here? I''ll buy it at the market price."


    "When you first came into contact with alchemy, you started it directly? Isn''t it a little too fast? You also have to learn theories and some basic alchemy methods." Serum didn''t understand.


    "Practice while learning. When I have more contributions, I want to practice more mobile phone games." Angel said.


    Serum thought about the balance of angel''s bone Cary and said no more. He also wanted to use money to accumulate proficiency, but it was too extravagant for him. He could only improve his alchemy step by step. It took him five years to become the first alchemy work.


    "I have a lot of low-level materials. If you practice, you can use materials that are not advanced." Serum paused and said, "I almost forgot. You said you were going to learn alchemy. Which direction are you going to go?"

 Chapter 166

    Although alchemy is not within the three structures, it is also the mainstream choice of wizards.


    There are many directions of alchemy. In ancient times, alchemists divided it into two categories: "acting on itself" and "borrowing things". In today''s Alchemy world, the classification is not as obscure as in ancient times. It is directly divided into pharmacy and epigraphy.


    Pharmaceutics, as the name suggests, mainly focuses on refining medicine. For example, angel''s night elixir was made by alchemists who were proficient in pharmacy. Of course, pharmaceutics is broad and profound. It does not simply refer to drugs to drink. Some more eccentric branches, such as Liana''s incense making, also belong to pharmaceutics.


    Epigraphy focuses on making alchemical props. David''s spiral aircraft belongs to the mechanical alchemy of epigraphy.


    The concept of alchemy is "transformation". Both the medicine direction and the gold and stone direction actually focus on the core of "transformation". Therefore, although the two focus on different aspects, in fact, no matter which kind they are involved in, they are collectively referred to as alchemists.


    Although the two have a lot in common, the refining process is different, and the selection of materials has their own emphasis. Therefore, David should first ask which direction angel is going to go, so that he can prepare materials.


    "The two general directions of alchemy test talent very much. In terms of economic value, they are almost the same; but in terms of technology, I personally think the direction of gold and stone is slightly more difficult." Seeing angel''s hesitation, David thought he was still hesitating and simply said the two directions of alchemy he understood.


    Angel: "I''m going in the direction of Jinshi."


    "Are you sure? The direction of potions depends on talent, but once you master the refining of a potion, you can recover the cost quickly. It may not be so easy for the golden stone direction to get back."


    "OK." Angel''s choice of epigraphy was decided early on. Although he has recorded alchemy books, stones and potions in the nightmare world, he doesn''t plan to go into pharmacy at present. Had it not been for the imminent opening time of the purification garden, he might have even pushed Alchemy to a later stage to learn.


    However, things are changeable, and the purification garden has stimulated angel''s motivation. In order to climb the sky tower and successfully get the ticket to the purification garden, angel can only take the wrong side of the sword and start the idea of alchemy.


    "Well, don''t regret your decision."


    "I don''t regret it. If epigraphy doesn''t work, I can choose the direction of pharmacy again."


    David said with a smile, "then we''re on the same road. We can help each other."


    "I have several books on epigraphy materials here. You can have a look. If you need anything, I''ll go to the warehouse and get it for you. It''s definitely the market price." David took out thick stacks of books and put them in front of angel.


    Complete collection of magic gold materials, Atlas of smelting neutralization materials, collection of catalytic materials


    David took these dictionary like books to angel. In fact, he also had the idea of persuading angel to retreat. Although he talks to angel with a smile, in fact, he is not optimistic about angel''s utopian school. If it''s making friends, David is willing to be friends with angel. But when it comes to alchemy, David has a problem. He valued alchemy even more than himself.


    In his heart, not all cats and dogs can dabble in alchemy. Ingres plunged into the pit of alchemy and showed a look of wealth, giving him a feeling that he cherished something and was desecrated by people who didn''t understand it.


    This is a very complicated mood. If Angel chose pharmacy, he might not do so. But Angel chose the same epigraphy as him, and his Libra began to shift.


    David didn''t explain the thick pile of books. He just looked at angel with a smile and let him make his own decision.


    Angel didn''t notice David''s mind. He purposefully picked out the books he wanted from the stack, turned the pages quickly, and then quickly pointed out the materials he wanted to buy.


    "12 standard quantities of wusisi, 7.8kg high copper, 11 cups of Maolan gravel, 349g ice glue, xinglengjin..."


    David looked at angel''s sophisticated selection and suddenly realized that angel actually had a blueprint in mind before making a choice. Although the materials he selected are not advanced, there is an internal relationship between them. For example, ice glue and star cold gold seem to be out of tune, but when David went to master promy''s house once, he heard that promy was communicating with another alchemist. Among them, it was mentioned that ice glue was used five minutes after the hot melting method, and a certain amount of catalytic powder was added, which is the best adhesive for star cold gold. High copper is often used in mechanical alchemy, which is an ideal material for making intermediate materials such as gears, and fog silk is a ductile material for matching the rotation of gears. The two are also common combinations.


    Angel was able to put forward these ideas, obviously. Look at the other materials he selected, some are high-temperature resistant, some are ductile, and some can support the power source. When all kinds of materials are integrated, it seems that we can see the prototype of some kind of mechanical alchemy.


    Until then, the slightest discomfort in David''s heart disappeared. Because he saw that angel did not treat alchemy with a playful attitude, which was enough for him.


    Angel selects a lot of materials, which are actually the ideas in his heart, the ideas of alchemy weapons.


    "There are 17 kinds of materials in total. If the measurement is calculated according to what you wrote, 1321 contribution points are required. Erase the change and count you 13oo." David glanced at angel''s list and quickly calculated the price.


    13oo contribution points, worth almost 13 magic crystals, is already a sky high price for wizard apprentices. You know, when Angel rented a room, it only took 5oo contribution. But for angel, he can still afford the price, and not long ago, he made 1OOO contribution points from Lord Liana.


    Take out the bone card and brush the 13oo contribution points.


    The heroic attitude made David feel envious again.


    At this time, the two crystal balls on the table were shining slightly. David glanced and said, "the data you want has been transmitted. I''ll go to the warehouse to get the materials. Do you want to pick it up now or deliver it to the door?"


    "It must be delivered to the door. I don''t have space equipment."


    "OK, Chenghui 1o contribution point."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of Prometheus'' alchemy, angel went to the sky tower again. When he came over, naosika''s game was over and was sleeping in the lounge. Angel talked with nausica for a while. As they expected, in the game just now, nausica didn''t even pull out her weapons. Her fists and feet intersected, and she defeated the immortal ice emperor in two or three times.


    Nausica won a game and didn''t stop. She was ready to seize this rare opportunity and continue to play.


    Angel left a blessing, said goodbye to her and went back to the apprentice town.


    As soon as Toby got home, he flew to the attic and started a new movement with his echo flower team. Angel sat in the yard, listening to Toby''s "noise concert" and waiting for David to deliver it to the door.


    The leisurely time passed quickly. Half an hour later, David shouted four strong men to the door of angel''s house. The four strong men were all ordinary people. They carried several sealed wooden boxes in pairs.


    Angel ordered them to move the wooden box to the basement and demobilize them after the inspection and confirmation.


    "Four ordinary people need my 1o contribution. Your calculation is really excellent." Angel said gloomily behind David.


    David blinked innocently: "you don''t have space equipment. Do I have it? That''s the standard configuration of the wizard. We apprentices don''t think about it. Therefore, the door-to-door delivery must invite ordinary people."


    Angel waved angrily, "if you get cheap and sell well, go quickly."


    After David left, angel went to the basement to sort out the materials. When everything is finished, the moon has climbed overhead and shines brightly on the eternal tree.


    Angel dragged his tired body and collapsed on the bed. There were too many natural things. Although they all turned into good luck in the end, the already tired spirit had already stretched tightly, yawned, hastily covered the quilt, and fell into sleep almost at the moment of closing your eyes.


    Early the next morning, angel came to the quiet room after washing.


    The sequelae of the art of autophagy has not been completely eliminated, so meditation and art training need to be suspended. But his study plan remains unchanged. He plans to formally study alchemy theory today.


    Alchemy, originally in angel''s mind, is actually based on chemistry as an analogy. Chemistry is also a discipline that transforms the characteristics of certain elements. Alchemy is very similar to chemistry to some extent. However, after he combined Sanders'' collection with the books recorded by the nightmare world, angel suddenly realized that although the chemistry of the earth and the alchemy of the wizard world seem to be related, their essence is still different.


    Alchemy is a transformation driven by "mystery". Behind each transformation, mysterious energy participates. Even mechanical alchemy needs magic as the core kinetic energy.


    In addition, if you want to learn alchemy, you have to dabble in magic pattern. Use the power of magic patterns to draw out the mysterious energy contained in all materials, and then construct the most perfect combination. Or, simply an alternative alchemy with magic patterns as the core and materials as the supplement.


    After reading the alchemy theory, angel''s head is also one and the first two big. He thought it was enough to learn some alchemy. Who knew it would involve magic stripe. It is also an extremely huge and complex subject. If you learn it well, you will not lack magic crystal flowers just by drawing magic pattern skin rolls.


    Angel sighed. Sure enough, he wanted to reach the level of making alchemical weapons in a short time. It seems that he should start from the scientific and technological side of the earth for the time being. Mechanical alchemy is a bit of technology. However, in the final analysis, it is still based on everything, so it is still very different from science and technology.


    Angel''s current plan is to take the earth weapon as the drawing model and cooperate with the alchemy means of the wizard community to see if it can make a weapon that can deter the wizard apprentice.

 Chapter 167

    Orthodox alchemists of epigraphy have detailed plans when making alchemical props, and spend a long time doing relevant research. Finally, they have to repeat calculations and experiments before they can officially start making them.


    Moreover, to make an alchemy prop, creativity, talent, vision and technology are indispensable. Otherwise, we can only stick to the rules and follow the path of our predecessors.


    Therefore, most alchemists spend most of their lives on alchemy and do not necessarily make achievements. With less inspiration, the finished product can only follow the rules and have no new ideas; When inspiration comes, the unrestrained enthusiasm may not succeed in the end. On the contrary, it may lead to more serious consequences, such as explosion, because it swings too recklessly and does not consider the internal balance between materials.


    Therefore, there are few alchemists and fewer alchemists with talent and ability.


    Angel didn''t think about where his alchemy road would go. Now he thinks more about how to use the alchemy method to make the drawings of earth weapons.


    There are a lot of data stored in the holographic plate given by Jon, but not all of them, and there are few weapons.


    Jon is a researcher in botany. He has no interest in killing weapons. The limited storage of weapon maps in the tablet is actually some 3D printed maps that he copied from the Internet when he made models with 3D printers in college.


    There are some maps of cold weapons and some maps of simple firearms. Angel''s ultimate goal is naturally firearms, but he doesn''t aim high. Firearms are only the last step. Before that, he wants to make some cold weapons to practice.


    Moreover, he also needs time to get familiar with all kinds of materials in the wizard world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the part of alchemy theory, after angel had a general understanding, his eyes naturally swept to the exclusive method of epigraphy behind.


    Angel ignored the advanced tricks or formal tricks that he could not learn; But look at level o and level 1 tricks.


    There are only five kinds, namely, "level o trick: hot melt", "level o trick: condensation", "level 1 trick: melting", "level 1 trick: freezing" and "level 1 trick: Magic barrier"


    Hot melt method, preheat the magic for a long time according to the established frequency, and finally achieve the effect of melting materials. It is a technique to change the shape of materials. However, because the preheating time is long and the final temperature is very high, you must keep a high degree of concentration all the time during use.


    Condensation method, as the name suggests, sets the required materials by freezing method.


    The above are two O-level tricks. There are three 1-level tricks. Melting and freezing are actually enhanced versions of hot melting and condensation, which can melt faster and more accurately and shape the mold you want.


    Magic barrier is a defensive technique with long movement time and short duration. It is a specially tailored technique for alchemists to prevent accidental explosion in the process of alchemy.


    Angel estimated that when the negative effect of other methods of reverse phagocytosis is good, he should only use level o tricks, hot melt and condensation. Therefore, in the process of watching, he focuses on these two techniques.


    After remembering the main points of these two tricks, angel suddenly remembered one thing. The exclusive methods of epigraphy he is reading now are actually collected in Sanders'' collection. He hasn''t seen the alchemy book recorded by nightmare world yet. Is there anything different.


    When Angel thought of it, he opened the holographic plate and found the magic part of the foundation of alchemy - the magic part.


    Hot melt, condensation, smelting... It seems to be no different from Sanders'' alchemy collection. Angel continued to turn a page, freezing, magic barrier


    Angel''s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw an exclusive technique of epigraphy not mentioned in Sanders'' collection!


    "Blackening"!


    "Eh? Why is there no magic level?"


    With doubt, angel carefully studied the content of blackening.


    In ancient times, there were many major factions in the alchemy world. Among them, the death faction dominated by odoros was an extremely mysterious faction in the alchemy faction. They advocate "death and rebirth", and they symbolize black as the initial chaotic state.


    Theodorus once said, "black is a real color, because black has various variants, and black is the origin of all other colors."


    Alchemists of the death school advocate black and believe that black is death. Blackening is a kind of rebirth.


    Blackening represents the death of all substances and the existence of another form: four primordia.


    Four protoplasm is a kind of slag with neither luster nor any metal characteristics, which represents the new material after metal death.


    Blackening is to turn all substances into four primordia, producing new properties and even unique properties.


    For example, thermal melting is to change the shape of matter; Blackening directly changes the properties of matter!


    The consequences of change are not recorded in the book, but in angel''s view, everything must have two sides, and there must be good and bad in the art of blackening, which should be implemented later.


    According to the book, blackening has no level, because it determines the amount of blackening the target according to the alchemist''s own magic.


    If you instill more magic, there will be more blackened parts. You can even achieve complete blackening and become four primordia. If you instill less magic, the blackened part will be reduced accordingly. It is only related to the infusion of magic, but it has no grade. Wizards of any level can use it, even angel, a rookie apprentice who has just stepped out of the world for a few days, can learn.


    After reading it, angel had a general understanding of blackening. However, the specific casting situation can not be determined until the end of other methods of reverse phagocytosis.


    However, angel guessed that this blackening technique should be an extremely precious technique.


    You know, there has always been a saying in the alchemy world: shape is changeable, character is difficult to change.


    There are some alchemy methods to change the properties of matter itself, but all of them need formal wizards to learn! Because "changing character" is about to touch the essence of alchemy, how can low-level alchemists be involved?


    But blackening has done this, which is unheard of in today''s Alchemy world!


    Seeing this, angel suddenly wondered what the identity of the warden of the hanging prison ladder in the nightmare world was? "Singularity scattering meditation" has surprised him, and now there is "blackening", which is only recorded in the primary alchemy manual. Angel is looking forward to what kind of surprise will be waiting for him when he learns the back?


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of blackening made Angel excited for a while.


    But soon, he put his mind on something else.


    For example, he plans to study the theory of basic set of techniques in the next time, and then apply it after the thinking space is calmed down.


    The so-called set technique is actually a kind of arrangement of troops and arrays for the technique.


    There are many magic tricks of wizards, not to mention self-made ones. There are thousands of tricks used by Wizard apprentices alone. If we include the "dehumidification" and "water delivery" named by angel a few days ago, it is possible to count millions and tens of millions.


    Select a set of self-use techniques from the vast clouds of techniques, which is called set techniques.


    Generally speaking, the set technique consists of four structures: main attack technique, blessing technique, control technique and recovery technique.


    Of course, each wizard has different sets of skills in mind. Some will add defensive skills and detection skills; No matter how many structures there are, it depends on how you apply it.


    For example, some of the control techniques have learned frosting, some greasy, and some flash. In actual combat, how to reasonably apply these techniques is the key. A wizard apprentice can learn a whole set of tricks and can basically cope with most situations.


    However, Taoshu is generally only highly respected among wizard apprentices, because apprentices don''t have so much time, energy and magic. They can only specialize in some kinds of techniques. The official wizard has no such trouble.


    Moreover, the set technique also has obvious weaknesses, because the single technique is easy to be restrained by the opponent. For example, the immortal ice emperor only knows the art of frost. If he meets someone on the blood side or studies the fire system, it''s easy to fail the routine and be replaced by the routine.


    Therefore, set technique is only suitable for wizard apprentices.


    Angel also plans to choose his own set of techniques. However, he did not intend to limit his framework to this set of surgery. The reason why I chose to learn the technique at this time is just to prepare for climbing the tower in case of emergency... In other words, to cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    Angel did not choose the technique according to the structure of basic set technique. He abandoned the technique of attack, but focused on control and defense.


    Once his alchemy weapon is made, the attack naturally depends on the alchemy weapon. All he needs is to prevent his opponent from approaching him and prevent long-range tricks.


    Greasy art, Flash Art, ice wall art, uneven light and shadow... Angel sorted out the magic he needed one by one, and then silently remembered his theory.


    Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Angel''s chosen technique, or his routine, has basically been selected. The purpose is to block the opponent from approaching. Even if you are close, you can hide your body shape through uneven light and shadow. I can''t stop it. There''s Toby.


    When he learns these tricks and successfully makes alchemy weapons, it is time for him to climb the tower and realize himself.


    The learning of set technique is coming to an end, but the thinking space is still not fully recovered. Angel can only continue to learn other contents.


    During this period, nausika and serum came together in order to invite him to do tasks and earn contributions. Angel refused their invitation on the grounds of his illness.


    After they left, angel had nothing to do for a moment. He simply read the information David sent to his sky tower seed players.

 Chapter 168

    Pamighi plateau, located in southwest of the Yongye Kingdom, is a bilateral area communicating with the ancient man kingdom.? Because the average altitude is above 35oo meters, there are few people to and from at ordinary times. Apart from some indigenous primitive tribes, the pamighi plateau is an indisputable human exclusion zone.


    But on this day, in the blue sky like floating color, there was a huge dark shadow shining with crystal brilliance.


    It''s a strange thing. It can''t be said whether it''s alive or dead. Its overall structure is a flat and huge transparent crystal. There is white silk thread in the crystal, which looks like cold ice... No, it should be said that it is cold ice.


    Because when a plateau Eagle flew 100 meters away, it was frozen directly into an ice sculpture and fell down.


    If it is cold ice, it must be dead. But why is it misunderstood as a living creature? The reason is that this huge ice about 2O meters long has the same transparent wide wings on both sides, and the style of the wings is similar to that of the swan. Every time you flap your wings, crystal ice plumes fall.


    The sunlight on the plateau is fierce, shining the winged ice.


    On the cold ice, several mysterious people in white robes are resting with their eyes closed. The endless freezing power of the cold ice doesn''t seem to hurt them. On the contrary, their figure becomes more and more ethereal in the dense white air.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that behind the white robed people, there is a frozen crescent moon embroidered on them all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the early day of the last ten days of the month of flowers, angel experienced a half month of depression. On this day, the consequences of the art of reverse phagocytosis were finally relieved.


    He threw himself almost immediately into practicing the technique.


    He took the lead in learning the basic techniques of epigraphy, hot melting and condensation. In his plan, there are two prerequisites for him to climb the sky tower. One is the alchemical weapon; The second is a set of defensive techniques.


    Of these two prerequisites, learning set technique should not be a problem, but it takes some time to skillfully apply it. However, angel is uncertain about the production of alchemical weapons. After all, it is the product of the combination of two civilizations, and the future is uncertain.


    Most importantly, angel didn''t know if he could cross the threshold of alchemy. If you can''t even become an alchemy apprentice, all other plans are Utopian.


    Therefore, angel put all his attention on the hot melt method at the first time.


    Hot melt method is the first threshold for alchemy apprentices.


    The essence of heat melting method is actually the long-term resistance between fire element and magic to produce extremely high heat. Then control the range of high fever through the trick model to prevent it from hurting yourself.


    This trick is just opposite to the trick of the three structures. The trick model is not to build the hot melt method, but to limit the high temperature of the hot melt method.


    Angel took out a piece of paper, which was full of data and formulas. This is the result of the model derived for the thermal fusion method when he performed reverse phagocytosis a few days ago.


    After remembering several key coordinate points of the model diagram, angel closed his eyes and entered the state of meditation.


    The thinking space has been restored to Qingming. The "Lollipop" he built is alone in chaos, and the singularity is slowly rotating, purifying the original magic.


    Angel did not care about the singularity, but released pure magic from the magic source to build a magic model of hot melt magic.


    With the positioning of the Vientiane axis, the trick model was built in almost two or three seconds.


    After the trick model of hot melt magic was constructed, there was no abnormality. It hung in the thinking space without collapse or disintegration, and there was no impulse to release.


    Angel turned the trick model to his fingertips, still without any feeling or any trace.


    "This model is really different. Even if it is suspended outside the body for a long time, it has not collapsed. It is solid like a hard stone." Angel whispered.


    Since there is no problem with the model, angel simply starts to "warm up".


    The simple explanation of the resistance of fire element and magic is to release the magic out of the body and rub with the external fire element.


    This step seems not difficult, and the magic output to the outside world is very little, but he needs patience and control, which is difficult for ordinary wizard apprentices to do.


    The so-called patience is to continuously output magic and warm up slowly. The time required for this process is determined according to the content of fire element in the air. In places where the fire element is active, the preheating time is about a few minutes, but in places where the fire element is lazy, the preheating may even take several hours, maybe more.


    Basically, patience is not a step for a wizard apprentice.


    However, the next step of control is the most difficult point in learning the hot melt method, and it is also one of the reasons why alchemy rejects most wizard apprentices.


    During the warm-up process, magic should always be output from the body to the outside. Although the magic consumption is small, it must be continuously released with the same measure of magic.


    A little more, a little less, even a little bit, will lead to preheating failure.


    With precise control measures, it is almost difficult for wizard apprentices to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel also began to warm up. The magic continued to output from the body to the body. When he first came into contact with the element of fire, it was very easy to bear it.


    But after 2 seconds, the warm-up failed. The reason is that, like other wizard apprentices, the measurement of magic is not controlled accurately.


    In the second experiment, angel carefully released the magic bit by bit. Under his high concentration, this time he lasted... 3 seconds.


    Angel conducted the third, Fourth... Tenth test, and the highest record was to keep the magic measurement for 4 seconds. The others are basically hovering for 2 seconds.


    In places where fire elements are active, this preheating takes more than two minutes. But he can''t break through five seconds now.


    Angel was suddenly depressed. Didn''t he have the talent to learn alchemy?


    At this time, the magic was almost consumed, and angel was in a bad mood. He simply closed his eyes and recovered the magic through meditation.


    A blink of an eye, five hours later.


    In the process of meditation, angel''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He also wanted to understand that it was normal to be hit, and nothing could be accomplished overnight. He will continue to try. If there is no way to stop the measurement of magic, it can only be said that he has no chance with alchemy.


    At this time, the magic in the magic source was abundant again. Angel took out dry food and thought about how to control the measurement of magic while eating.


    Control measurement is definitely not done carefully. Angel previously focused almost all his attention on control, and it is difficult to achieve perfect control.


    Angel thought: human resources are always exhausted. Can we borrow external resources?


    When it comes to external forces, the simplest way to control measurement is through pipeline quota. It''s like drinking water with a straw. The straw can effectively limit the outflow of water.


    But he can''t put a tube into the thinking space. Besides, can magic fit into a pipe?


    Pipeline... Quota


    Angel repeated, flashing pictures in his mind. Suddenly, a picture full of dotted lines flashed in my mind.


    "I thought of it! I can''t plug a pipe, but I can make a pipe myself!" Angel''s face flashed an excited color: "you can do it with the Vientiane axis!"


    The Vientiane axis is the manifestation of the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method after its completion.


    The Vientiane axis transforms the thinking space into a collection of countless dotted lines, and each point can be transformed into spatial coordinate points through the Vientiane axis. Angel only needs to build a three-dimensional channel in the thinking space and use the Vientiane axis as the measurement standard. The measurement of magic output can not be controlled!


    Angel thought of this and immediately began the experiment with excitement.


    It took a little half a day for a channel determined by the Vientiane axis to connect outward from the magic source.


    Angel took a deep breath and began to draw magic from the magic source. He carefully watched to prevent the measurement of magic from spilling out of the channel of the Vientiane axis.


    2 seconds, 3 seconds,... 19 seconds, 2O seconds.


    After 2O seconds, preheating fails again.


    However, angel did not show a depressed expression this time, because he was very sure that he had solved the problem of measurement! From 4 seconds to 2O seconds is the evidence!


    The reason why he failed this time was not that the measurement was not well controlled, but that the rate fluctuated.


    As long as the problem of measurement is solved, other problems are small problems.


    It took another period of time for the rate problem to reach a basic balance with his constant attention.


    When the measurement and rate are solved, angel turns on the preheating again.


    2 seconds, 3 seconds,... 19 seconds, 2O seconds... 1 minute, 10 seconds... 1 minute, 30 seconds


    Two minutes later, angel failed again.


    However, this failure has nothing to do with technology, but... His finger was burned.


    He has been paying attention to solving the problem of preheating, but he has forgotten one thing. The position of preheating must be within the magic model, otherwise, it will only be burned sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day of the late flower month.


    Angel moved the stove in the kitchen to the basement.


    Light a fire.


    The hot heat wave spread slowly in the basement.


    Angel sat by the fire, closed his eyes and began to meditate. After about half an hour, angel stretched out his spiritual tentacles and felt the activity of fire in the air.


    -- with the stove as the center, the activity of fire element is several times higher than before.


    Angel felt almost right. He stood up and went to the pile of wooden boxes on the other side of the basement. These wooden boxes were filled with non-standard materials purchased from promi alchemy.


    Angel took a piece of metal from the wooden box, which was red in black.


    This is the demon blood copper, which is the most material he has purchased. It is the lowest level in the blood copper series. It is a copper mine contaminated with demon blood and kept for many years.


    The hardness and wear resistance of items made of earth demon blood copper will be greatly improved, and there is little chance to obtain special effects.


    Angel took out the demon blood copper and went back to the fire.


    Angel uses the hot melt method to build a trick model, and then outputs magic to slowly integrate with the fire element, and time passes bit by bit.


    Fifteen minutes later, hot melt molding!


    Angel can feel the intense heat in the model of fingertips. However, bound by the model, there is no sign of leakage.


    Angel put the demon blood copper in the heat melting method.


    With the passage of time, the demon blood copper slowly showed signs of melting in the hot melting method

 Chapter 169

    The demon blood copper was melted into a pool of metal solution with black and red luster.? ¡Ù


    The next step is to build the metal solution into the shape he needs, and finally fix the shape by condensation.


    Just then, angel was stunned.


    "Build form, how to build?"


    Angel suddenly felt as if he had only considered melting materials and setting materials. As for how to build styles, he is still confused.


    Angel recalled the words in the book. He remembered that in the foundation of alchemy, he said: "after the material is melted, it can be shaped by magic and shaped by condensation."


    Shape with magic?


    Angel tried to squeeze a small part of magic from the magic source and release it into the metal solution.


    Once the magic entered it, it was like the river flowing into the ocean without turning up any waves.


    For a time, angel could only stand there. Three minutes later, the trick model gradually collapsed in the high temperature, which means that the hot melt method has reached its limit.


    There''s no way. Angel can only revoke the hot melt method.


    Without evidence, the metal solution slipped onto the floor and burned a trail of marks. The unpleasant smell rose with the white smoke.


    Open the basement door and get a little ventilation.


    Angel returned to the quiet room, opened the holographic plate and searched for how to shape.


    However, angel turned over Sanders'' collection of books and the books photographed by the nightmare world. Unexpectedly, there was no description of the shaping. They all said it was shaping with magic.


    At a loss, angel even planned to shape with a mold. But the mold also needs to be customized. Does he still go to the mortal blacksmith shop to find someone to make the mold?


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to go to Prometheus to ask David.


    Put on the black "sheets" and angel went out the door.


    Recently, he likes to wear "sheets" more and more, just because they are simple and easy to wear. Before he went out, he had to wash his hair and comb his hair in order to go out; But with the "sheets", you can put on your hood directly, and then your greasy head will be covered.


    Angel even suspected that this was the reason why every apprentice was given such a sheet?


    Not far away, there are many more people in angel''s apprenticeship town than usual.


    Most of the wizard apprentices who used to stay at home went out of the door and dressed neatly.


    Angel put on his hood and walked quietly through the crowd.


    A few minutes later, angel came to the underground market. Go left and turn right, and you will soon arrive at Prometheus alchemy. At this time, the door of Prometheus'' alchemy shop was open. There was no line outside, but David sat on the steps at the gate.


    David''s goggles were poked over his head, revealing his freckled face. His expression is a little lonely. He sits on the wooden stairs with his hands supporting his cheeks, like a little boy who is not familiar with the world and is confused about the future.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you thinking about life?" When angel came to David, David slowly raised his head.


    "Huha --" David sighed and said listlessly, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the cloud library?"


    "Cloud library? What am I doing there?" Angel leaned against the railing at the edge of the ladder.


    "Don''t you know that today is the publication day of frost moon Ji?" David said to himself, "yes, I almost forgot that you entered the savage cave. I don''t know that the frost moon journal is also very normal."


    "Frost moon journal?" Angel''s mind suddenly came up with a set of books, "what you''re talking about should not be the" infinite plane sign wasteland record "produced by the frost moon alliance?"


    "You know?" David looked over with some surprise.


    "I know. The" record of unlimited land reclamation "is a journal published by the frost moon alliance in each discipline, recording all kinds of anecdotes about the land reclamation of the frost moon alliance. Now it has been published in issue 16." Angel paused: "you said today is the publication day of the frost moon period. Shouldn''t you publish the 17th issue of the infinite plane collection of wasteland today?"


    David nodded: "yes, the frost moon alliance has arrived. You see, there are a lot fewer people in the whole underground market, all to see the frost moon chronicle."


    "The Centennial journal is really worth reading." When angel said this, he wanted to buy it. I don''t know if the new issue has a more description of the nightmare world. Angel has seen every previous issue. Except that the nightmare world is included in the famine collection goal in issue 14, the frost moon alliance has no progress related to the nightmare world.


    "Where is the cloth? I''ll buy it later!" Asked angel.


    David glanced at Angel: "are you sure you want to buy the chronicle of frost moon alliance? The price has never been lower than 1OO magic crystal."


    "Then why are they..." angel looked at the empty market.


    "You can''t buy it, you can rent it! The cloud library can rent it, and the official wizard can rent it. If you have a good relationship with your tutor, maybe they are willing to show you for free." David''s face was even more lonely when he said this.


    "I see." Angel thought, how many days do you want to go to Sanders for autumn wind?


    "But it has nothing to do with sitting here thinking about life." Angel asked again.


    David shrugged: "because I envy you very much. I don''t even have a mentor."


    Angel was stunned. "Didn''t you receive the teacher''s flying post? I remember those who didn''t receive the teacher''s flying post will be randomly assigned to the teacher?"


    "I received the teacher''s flying post." David paused and said the second sentence after a long time: "but unfortunately, my mentor died on the way to open up wasteland."


    Hearing this, angel''s expression stagnated. No wonder David is sitting here with a lonely face.


    The scene was a little silent. Angel was thinking whether to say something comforting, but David suddenly said with a smile: "however, it''s also good now. It''s more comfortable to get some guidance from master promy than to face the teacher tremblingly before."


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here?" David''s eyes narrowed: "don''t you think you don''t have the talent of epigraphy? Do you want to return the materials?"


    Before angel came back, David showed an expression of "I knew it" and patted his chest: "it''s all right. I knew it would be like this, so I haven''t accounted for the materials you bought. Just return them to me! Do you want me to invite someone to move over?"


    "Why don''t you talk? Ask you, do you want someone to move the materials?"


    Angel smiled at David''s self talk and said slowly when he stopped: "no, I''m not here to return the materials today."


    David frowned and asked suspiciously, "are you sure it''s not returning the material?"


    Angel said angrily, "of course not! I came here today to ask you a question."


    "Ask me?" David''s expression was very subtle, with a little joy and a slight sense of superiority. David coughed twice and changed his expression to the kindness of his predecessors when instructing his younger generation: "young man, it''s a good habit to ask if you don''t understand. Since you''re crying and begging me, I''ll help you."


    Angel: "..." when did I cry and beg you? Hey, don''t make up your mind!


    "Ask, boy." David smiled at angel with incomparable kindness in his eyes.


    Angel took a deep breath, resisted the impulse to turn and leave, and asked David, "I just want to know how to shape after using the hot melting method to turn the material into a solution?"


    After hearing angel''s words, David''s expression suddenly froze: "what are you talking about? Have you learned the hot melt method?"


    Angel repeated his previous words: "it is recorded in the book that magic is used to shape. But I put magic into the solution, but there is no change. That''s why I want to come to you and ask."


    The expression on David''s face was the same as that on the dyeing plate, green suffocation, red shame, yellow anger and black sadness.


    After a long time, David said wrongfully, "did you really learn the hot melt method? It''s less than half a month since then. How can you learn the hot melt method?"


    "Uh." Angel looked at David''s wronged little expression and had come to the answer of ordinary people who had learned the hot melt method... He carefully considered his words: "maybe my talent is better?"


    David was devastated and collapsed on the steps, with a loveless expression of "why don''t you die as a salted fish".


    David recalled his experience of learning the hot melt method. Under the guidance of master Prometheus, it took him a full year to release the hot melt method smoothly. He hasn''t learned the level 1 trick and smelting of epigraphy, and he hasn''t even touched the skin.


    Angel only spent half a month. This world is too unfair!


    "I think I may be ill today. I want to go back to sleep." David got up stiffly and walked to the store.


    "Wait!" Cried angel.


    David turned his head, his face wronged and his mouth pouted.


    "Well, how does the hot melt method shape with magic?"


    David was silent for a long time. His expression was tangled and his heart was struggling. Should he tell angel. Devil David and angel David are arguing in their hearts, and jealousy and friendship are dueling.


    After a long time, David sighed, "well, I''ll tell you."


    "The magic shaping in the book is not the kind of magic you think, but an O-level trick, the magic hand." David said this and waved to angel, "I told you the answer. I''m going to cry... Have a rest."


    "Thank you." Angel thanked David sincerely.


    David stopped and said, "anyway, you just ask people who have experienced alchemy, and they know."


    "But I don''t know anyone else who can make gold." Angel smiled, "thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know how long it will be."


    David said calmly, "don''t thank me either. Your alchemy talent should be very good. If you can go further on the road of alchemy, I hope you can help me in the future."


    Angel''s smiling eyes narrowed like a crescent moon: "no problem."

 Chapter 170

    Magic hand, angel vaguely remembers that there seems to be such a trick in the list of level o tricks.????


    After returning home, angel opened the holographic tablet, found the folder of level o magic, entered the keyword, and found the magic hand. And to angel''s surprise, there are two upgraded versions of magic hand.


    "Magic hand: a level o trick that simulates both hands with magic and can be manipulated at close range."


    "Intermediate magic hand: a level 1 trick that simulates both hands with magic. It can be manipulated from a medium distance. It also improves a certain degree of flexibility."


    "Advanced magic hand: a level 2 trick that simulates both hands with magic and can be manipulated from a long distance. Improves accuracy and flexibility."


    The effect of the magic hand is a little similar to the spiritual tentacle, which can separate other objects from gymnastics, so Angel didn''t want to learn the magic hand at the beginning.


    But what surprised him was that the magic hand was one of the tricks that alchemists must learn. It can only be said that this is the disadvantage that he studies alone and has no guidance.


    Angel didn''t ink either. He got the hand of magic and began to learn. As he learned other techniques, angel did not copy the data recorded in the book, but deduced it again by himself. This step took about an hour.


    It took half an hour to convert the derived data into a trick model with a magic formula.


    It took only two minutes to release the magic hand.


    Macroscopically speaking, angel has learned the magic hand, but to really use it at will, at least shorten the model construction time to about 1 second. It will take him a minute and a half to release his magic hand, so he doesn''t understand it yet.


    Shortening the casting time is a matter of proficiency. You only need to use it more, and the casting degree will gradually increase. Therefore, angel is not in a hurry.


    When the magic hand was released, two fog Qi deficiency shadow like hands appeared in front of angel.


    Looking at those hands with virtual shadow, angel thought to himself: is this the magic hand?


    Angel had a strange feeling, as if he had more hands out of thin air. The magic hand, like his left and right hands, he can manipulate and make any action at will.


    Angel manipulated the magic hand and picked up the water cup on one side. The cup was made of glass. Angel clearly felt the firmness of the magic hand and the smoothness of the glass surface. But I didn''t feel the cold of the glass. It can be seen that the magic hand shields the temperature.


    Tactile, remote control, and temperature shielding. No wonder alchemists will learn the magic hand. In the high temperature, the magic hand is the greatest help of alchemists!


    To test the sensitivity of the magic hand, angel went to the river and dug a small pile of wet soil. Then he manipulated the magic hand and slowly rubbed the soft and moist soil, just like plasticine. The soil turned into various forms in the magic hand. There are animals, humans, swords and plants.


    After the test, angel put down the soil and returned to the quiet room.


    He took out a pen and paper and recorded the test results of the magic hand: "the flexibility is very high, and there is almost no obstacle. It''s like an extra pair of hands out of thin air. The only regret is that he is used to the distance between his left and right hands and his eyes, and suddenly an extra pair of hands, resulting in a decline in accuracy."


    After learning the magic hand, angel returned to the basement again.


    Ignite the stove. When the fire element is active to the peak, angel takes out a piece of demon blood copper again and melts it with the hot melting method.


    He has done the previous process once, so he is very familiar with it. Although the casting speed was slow, there were no accidents. After putting the demon blood copper into the preheated hot melt model, the blood copper melted into a pool of semi viscous metal liquid almost visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, with a little uneasy mood, angel extended the already constructed magic hand into the high temperature.


    "I don''t feel any temperature!" Angel''s heart was happy. The magic hand manipulated at will, pinched the semi viscous liquid into a crescent shape, and left several pipe style jacks in the hollow.


    This is a crescent accessory, which is part of the alchemical weapon angel wants to make.


    When the last Jack is confirmed, angel will start shaping. More powerful alchemists will use their talents and imagination to depict magic patterns, add special materials, add catalysts, and even directly miniaturize a magic energy array before finalization.


    However, angel, a beginner, naturally did not have these skills. After confirming that the crescent accessories were correct, angel immediately withdrew the hot melting method and used the condensation method to shape them.


    After shaping, angel took the crescent accessories in his hand. Although the whole part looks not exquisite, it can still be seen that it is a kind of mechanical part made manually.


    The touch is still metallic, because there is no special tool, so the burr is also very serious and not smooth.


    To test hardness, angel squeezed hard.


    The crescent accessories made a "creak" sound. Angel spread his hand and saw that the crescent accessories had not changed as a whole, but there were cracked lines on both sides.


    "No, the devil''s blood copper can improve the hardness. How can it crack when pinched?" Angel wondered.


    Angel thought about it and decided to break the crescent accessories into two parts to see the specific situation.


    It is still a little difficult to break the accessories made of demon blood copper. Angel spent a lot of effort to break the crack.


    When he saw the inner core of the crescent fitting, angel finally understood why the crescent fitting had cracks. It turned out that he did not control the density of each part of the material when controlling with his magic hand, resulting in some of the inner cores being too compact and some being too evacuated. Under the condition of uneven stress, it is normal to have cracks.


    However, although crescent accessories have defects, it is a great achievement for a beginner to make them completely.


    ¡­¡­


    When there is a problem, angel naturally wants to solve it. He knew the solution.


    The so-called alchemy, of course, can''t be a simple hot melting method combined with the magic hand to make items perfectly. It also needs the cooperation of many tools.


    For example, there is a special flat scraper to remove burrs and barbs in the shaping stage; There is a special carving pen for drawing magic patterns; How to achieve the perfect balance of materials, there are also corresponding pressure equipment; Even for the beauty of the finished product, there are special beautiful meticulous pens... Ten thousand water cups, suction and melting tubes, gas receiving barrels, balance plugs, and countless kinds of alchemy tools.


    Although alchemists themselves can actually achieve the level of alchemy tools, it will take a long time. With alchemical tools, you can save a lot of time for alchemists.


    It can be said that basically every alchemist has his own laboratory.


    Angel also plans to build his own alchemy laboratory. With the help of a large number of tools, his alchemy can be improved quickly.


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t sit still and hurried to the underground market with bone card.


    The man he found was naturally David, who looked a little ruddy after a day''s rest. When he learned that angel needed alchemy tools, he was not surprised. He took angel to the underground warehouse of Prometheus alchemy store.


    The warehouse is full of all kinds of goods. At a glance, it can be described as a dazzling array. Most of them are sealed boxes, and in a small corner, there are some strange looking plants.


    "Master Prometheus also learned the direction of potions. He once said that real alchemists, whether gold, stone or plants, are no different from them. They are just the difference between internal transformation and external transformation." David paused: "however, master Prometheus''s epigraphy is more powerful, pharmaceutics..."


    David vaguely said "sloppy" and was unwilling to comment too much on Prometheus'' achievements in pharmacy.


    David took angel to the outermost floor of the warehouse, where there were several long tables piled up with all kinds of alchemy tools, but most of them were gray and looked a little old.


    "You know, although there are many apprentices who want to enter the gate of alchemy, they are basically bent down halfway. There are really few alchemists in our savage caves. Therefore, it is not easy to sell alchemy tools. I think the whole underground market has the most complete things in our store." David shrugged: "you can see, this is the end that can''t be sold. It''s been here for decades, and even the dust removal magic array has failed."


    "If you want to buy it, I can decide to sell it to you at 50% off the market price." David whispered, "if master Prometheus knew that these alchemy tools were bought, he would be willing to give a greater discount."


    "I definitely want to buy it, but are you sure these are OK? They won''t rust or explode halfway through refining?" Angel looked at the dusty alchemy tools and asked with some worry.


    "It''s impossible. These alchemy tools are made of special materials. How can they rust like ordinary iron? I also borrowed these tools when making spiral aircraft. It''s absolutely no problem." David patted his chest and promised.


    Angel didn''t make a sound. He went to the alchemy tool, carefully took out a bottle containing waste gas, and wiped the dust with a handkerchief. The falling ash fades away and immediately reveals the crystal liner. The metal mechanism on the bottle cap has no trace of loss.


    "Wipe it, you can sell it." Angel thought.


    Angel observed several other alchemy tools he might use, and the final results were passable, with almost no signs of damage.


    "Are you sure you want to give me a 50% discount?"


    "When master Prometheus cleaned up the warehouse two years ago, he told me personally. If someone wants to buy these alchemy tools, the bottom limit is 50% off."


    50% off the market price, that''s really good! Angel''s mind turned a little, and he didn''t intend to go out to shop around again. He quickly ordered more than a dozen kinds of alchemy tools, including large and small, and a blast box as big as a fireplace.


    David glanced at the wizard. With his high computing power, he got the price almost instantly.


    "A total of 19744 contribution points. If you give a 50% discount, I''ll count your 985o contribution points."


    Angel looked at Cary''s balance and had 92oo more contributions.


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    David said naturally, "if it''s not expensive, it will be here for decades and waiting for you to buy it. The quality of the alchemy tools here can only be regarded as low in the alchemy world. The starting price of a really good alchemy tool is tens of thousands of magic crystals. A magic pattern carving pen in master promi''s hand needs thousands of magic crystals. So these are already very cheap. You''re satisfied."

 Chapter 171

    "Do you want to buy it? If you buy it, I can give you a set of art bag." David pulled out a black tool kit from somewhere and opened it. It was full of all kinds of art tools. There are pens, rulers, brushes, knives, and some color ink.


    Angel bit his teeth and said, "buy!"


    The balance on the bone card bottomed out instantly. Angel also took seven magic crystals from his waist bag to plug the difference.


    "Do you want to deliver it to your door?" David asked with smiling eyes.


    Angel immediately waved back. "No, I''ll hire someone outside myself."


    Spent 5O silver coins and hired five big men. He picked up the packed alchemy tools and went home in a hurry.


    After stacking the bought tools in the basement, angel continued to hire the five men to go to the market in apprenticetown and bought several special experimental tables and simple and comfortable stools.


    For most of the next day, with the help of these men, angel''s basement was successfully transformed into a laboratory. Although it looks simple, angel is satisfied.


    The night was as cool as water. Angel suddenly felt more belonging when he looked at the neat laboratory in this chilly cold night.


    In the following days, angel''s alchemy was smooth.


    It took three days for angel to successfully refine the first work of his alchemy career: a folding fruit knife.


    The fruit knife is also one of the drawings of the 3D printer stored by Jon in the holographic plate. It can be assembled by creating only three main parts and two spare parts.


    Assembly of alchemy props is the mainstream mode of mechanical alchemy. Although it may have less technical content and much lower power than those formed in one, it also has a certain position in the alchemy industry because of the convenience and universality of mechanical alchemy.


    Folding fruit knife, the handle of flower branch tree, its own wood grain is a kind of decoration; After the knife is opened, you can clearly feel the cold and Su of the blade. If you look carefully, you can even see the faint lines on the blade.


    The hardness of the demon''s blood copper, coupled with the sharpness of the casting water, combined with two non-standard materials, formed a hard and cold front.


    Angel took out the touchstone to test the sharpness of the edge, and with a slight stroke, a faint knife mark appeared on the touchstone.


    The touchstone is a special tool for alchemists to test the sharpness. Ordinary soldiers can''t break its shell. Only a weapon that can break the magic defense of the wizard apprentice will leave a mark on the touchstone.


    Although this fruit knife has no special effect, its texture and sharpness have exceeded that of ordinary soldiers. The fruit knife can leave marks on the touchstone, which means that it is basically a weapon that ordinary people can use.


    As a practice work, angel expressed his satisfaction.


    Moreover, this weapon is the first alchemy work in his life, and the commemorative significance is greater than its own meaning. Just like the dagger of young Sanders obtained by angel from the nightmare world, it is just an ordinary soldier, but it has special significance to Sanders.


    Angel decided to collect the fruit knife and happily put it into his pocket.


    Holding back the joy of success, angel did not stop, meditated a little, restored most of his magic, and began to refine his second work.


    In this work, he still chose the cold weapon in the 3D printed map, or kitchenware.


    Chinese kitchen knife.


    The reason why he used the Chinese kitchen knife as his second hand practice was mainly to try one-piece molding.


    He does not intend to make the Chinese kitchen knife into an assembly type of alchemy props, but wants to make an integrated props directly in the hot melting method.


    Integration is obviously much more difficult than he imagined, and he made great efforts to select materials alone. Integrated molding does not mean that only one material is used, but that the desired props are made in the hot melting method. There is no limit to one material.


    After many experiments, angel selected dozens of material matching methods in the "material multi combination" photographed by nightmare world and tested them one by one.


    If another alchemist comes, it will take more than half a year to match the molding materials. Angel has an unknown School of alchemy inheritance, which makes him skip many steps directly. More importantly, all the things he refined have maps.


    Moreover, the 3D map is projected by a holographic plate, and there is no dead angle in the 72O degree panorama. Sometimes even if angel doesn''t understand the reason, he can make a general picture by drawing gourds.


    Five days later, angel''s Chinese kitchen knife finally took shape.


    The handle and blade of the integrated knife flash cold. This kitchen knife still has no special effect. After all, angel has not learned magic pattern, nor does he understand magic energy array, nor has he put in special materials and catalysts. Finally, he wants to produce special effects, which is very small.


    With a wave of angel''s hand, the Chinese kitchen knife easily drew a knife killing of nearly 1 cm on the touchstone.


    "Integrated molding is really more powerful than assembly." Angel thought, just holding it in his hand, he felt a sense of integration.


    After the Chinese kitchen knife was successfully made, angel''s heart became wild.


    He decided to make a series of Chinese style weapons.


    The reason why he did this was not because of his feelings, but simply to practice his hand and get familiar with the collocation of various materials.


    Ten days later, angel came out of the underground laboratory with smoke and dust. At this time, on one side of the underground laboratory, there are three weapons.


    A sword, a knife, a stab.


    The sword is a three foot green blade sword, the sword is a Tang Dao without scabbard, and the stab is a double holding Emei stab.


    Except that Emei sting is integrated, all the three weapons only reach the grade of folding fruit knife. Angel estimates that he can sell one or two magic crystals if he sells them. But he has no plans to export for the time being. After all, he is pressed for time. Moreover, although these weapons are alchemical weapons, they are also the kind at the bottom, which can be refined by ordinary blacksmiths.


    Angel held his breath in the basement for several days, gave himself a half day holiday, rested and relaxed for a while, and returned to the quiet room again.


    The basic plate of alchemy works is actually the mastery of fire, shaping and condensation. Angel has roughly mastered it. The various cold weapons he refined a few days ago are actually the basic plate for alchemy.


    But learning these does not mean that angel has become an alchemy apprentice. At best, he is a top blacksmith in the mortal world.


    The real alchemy is that the refined props have extraordinary effects.


    The so-called everything, such as equipment with increasing effect, machines that can stabilize energy, weapons that can release magic, props with special effects, and more magical and unspeakable abilities. Even space props and time props can be realized through alchemy.


    Angel''s goal is naturally this alchemy prop.


    Generally speaking, you can make alchemical props with special effects by these means:


    First, magic pattern. In the process of alchemy, matching the properties of materials and adding corresponding magic patterns can promote each other, and finally get all special effects.


    Second, magic power array. This belongs to magic pattern, which is an upgraded version of magic pattern.


    Third, guide the particularity of materials.


    Of course, there are other means, but the mainstream is these three.


    Among them, the first two are also called "Enchantment", and the third is called "blending".


    In the alchemy world, enchanting is only a path, and blending is the most orthodox means.


    And if the blending is good, the effect of alchemy products is far from enchanting. Because if the alchemy props have special effects through the enchantment of magic pattern and magic energy array, they also need the cooperation of corresponding material properties. You can''t depict what you want; There are great limitations.


    The blending is to thoroughly show the particularity of a material through the combination of materials. For example, under certain special conditions, winter gold and ice crow feather can guide the ice cold effect of the material itself through the blending of dozens of different catalytic liquids.


    The alchemy props produced in this way can rely on the ice cold effect in materials of any nature, will not be limited by enchantment, and the effect is much more powerful than enchantment.


    If angel wants to go further on the road of alchemy, he must choose the third kind: blending.


    But in order to cope with the coming tower climbing, angel decided to take a shortcut first: enchant.


    He took out the fundamentals of alchemy and began to learn how to enchant step by step.


    If you want to learn enchantment, you must first understand magic pattern.


    Magic pattern has its own set of words. In other words, every grain in magic pattern is a word, which represents many worldly truths.


    For example, the magic pattern of a ripening plant contains the principles of weather, humidity, soil, season... And so on. These weather, humidity, soil, seasons... All represent a pattern. Arranging these patterns according to the established values is a complete magic pattern.


    A true apprentice of magic patterns must start from the meaning of each pattern. The basic 6ooo patterns have different meanings, and even have the same meaning. Because different seasons express the truth, different patterns will be derived. Just like the lines expressing "sunset", because one is the winter sunset and the other is the summer sunset, there are different lines.


    Angel naturally did not have the patience to remember these 6ooo ten thousand basic lines.


    For alchemists, it is usually forced to remember the complete magic pattern and engrave it into the alchemical props without understanding the meaning of each pattern.


    Generally speaking, it is to follow the gourd and draw the gourd.


    But it''s not easy to follow suit.


    Because depicting magic patterns also requires stable magic and long-term depiction, and there can be no mistakes in the middle.


    For example, depict a complete magic pattern - wave magic pattern. In a huge round pattern, tens of thousands of lines in different directions and corners are finally combined into the wave magic pattern. The alchemist must control the magic output in the process of alchemy and depict the magic pattern on the alchemy props one by one.


    Moreover, when depicting magic patterns, there is a slight difference in spacing, direction and size, which basically means failure.


    Because of this, not many alchemists choose to "enchant".


    But for angel, "Enchantment" is very suitable for him.

 Chapter 172

    As far as alchemists are concerned, enchanting only needs to achieve two points: stable magic in depiction and no difference in the outline of magic patterns.?


    When depicting, angel can stabilize the magic. Just like the hot melting method, he can build a stable magic channel through the Vientiane axis.


    It is difficult for the wizard apprentice to depict the magic pattern on the alchemy products. But angel can find another way --


    The complete book of enchantments - introduction, which was filmed by angel from the nightmare world, has a full 7oo number of pages. If it is changed into a paper book, it will be about the thickness of the dictionary.


    Each page has a complete magic pattern.


    The magic pattern on the opening page is called: sharp magic pattern. The effect is to double the sharpness of alchemy utensils.


    This magic pattern looks very simple. It takes 5O more than one stroke to draw.


    Angel took out his pen and paper and tried to outline the sharp magic pattern slowly.


    There is no doubt that the outcome is failure.


    After seven or eight more experiments, the ending is still the same as the beginning. Most of them are drawn in half, so we have to pause and think about the next stroke. A pause will lead to the instability of magic output.


    Even if the sharp magic pattern is completely drawn, it will eventually fail due to different spacing and deviation in direction and angle.


    Such a situation, angel has foresight. He sighed slightly: it seems that we can only use cheating


    Angel cut the sharp magic pattern into a picture separately, and then directly projected it onto the paper using the holographic plate.


    Angel took out his pen and paper and traced the edge directly through holographic projection.


    make smooth reading!


    When the magic pattern on the white paper was drawn by angel without defects, angel silently praised the holographic plate in his heart.


    Projecting magic patterns through holographic plates is the foundation of angel''s enchantment.


    In fact, some alchemists thought of angel''s cheating method a long time ago. They carved a complete magic pattern through wood hollowing, and then hung it on the chandelier to depict it through the projected light and shadow. The general principle is similar to angel''s projection, but the magic pattern projected in this way will lead to spacing problems due to objective conditions. Because they cast a shadow, the light will mislead the human eye, so this cheating method is basically useless.


    Angel uses the projection of holographic plate, but he doesn''t need to worry at all. As like as two peas, it is a real holographic simulation, no matter how big or small the distance is.


    ¡­¡­


    After the cheating test was successful, angel decided to have a real test. This time, he will use magic to depict the sharp magic pattern.


    Ordinary white paper can''t bear fan''s power, so he went to the underground market to buy several sheepskin rolls, and then controlled the magic output through the projection of holographic plate, and painted the sharp magic pattern on the sheepskin roll in the ratio of 1:2.


    When the last stroke was made, a light flashed on the sheepskin roll. Then, like the sharp cold breath of the blade, it spread out from the sheepskin roll.


    "This is a sharp magic stripe leather roll?"


    Angel suddenly felt that he might be able to climb the sky tower simply by drawing magic stripe skin rolls without using alchemy weapons.


    Just when angel was complacent, the sharp magic pattern leather roll suddenly burst, broke into countless pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    "What''s going on? Why did it explode suddenly?" With doubts, angel resumed the complete book of enchantments -- beginner level chapter.


    When reading the middle half of the paragraph, angel got the answer from the author''s comments.


    It turns out that the magic pattern drawn by alchemists is different from the real magic pattern. Alchemists don''t make magic patterns, because the magic patterns they draw are used on alchemy utensils, and most of them are passive magic patterns.


    For example: sharp magic pattern, armor breaking magic pattern, etc... drawing it will improve the sharpness and armor breaking ability of alchemy props. These are passive effects.


    The magic pattern with passive effect is a high-end technology in magic pattern science. Only wizards who are determined to learn magic energy array can dabble in it.


    The magic pattern with passive effect can be "enchanted" for a long time by matching with suitable alchemy materials and having another energy source. Most ordinary magic pattern leather rolls can only be used a few times. They can only be used for a long time if they are transformed into a magic energy array.


    The enchantment of active effect is not absent, but it is all compound... The so-called compound type actually does not belong to the enchantment of magic pattern, but the enchantment of magic energy array.


    It is the superposition of multiple magic patterns to build a magic energy array through certain laws, and then enchant it on the alchemy props, so as to have the active effect of enchanting.


    For example, the combination of sharp magic pattern, ejection magic pattern and alchemy magic pattern will build a magic energy array with the effect of "knife rain".


    Enchant the alchemical props made of suitable materials to give the effect of "knife rain" to the alchemical props.


    However, the enchanting difficulty of magic energy array is too high. Even if it is studied, its power is much worse than "blending". Therefore, alchemists generally learn to enchant, they will only remember some low-level magic patterns, and when their strength is almost the same, they will directly transfer to "blending".


    ¡­¡­


    After reading these, angel understood why the sharp magic pattern skin roll would be broken, because the passive magic pattern is not bearable by ordinary skin rolls at all. He belongs to the high-end knowledge of magic pattern and is the basis of the magic energy array.


    However, angel still felt happy.


    Because at least it can be seen that he succeeded in drawing the magic stripe. It means that he can draw magic patterns. In the future, he will buy a book on real magic patterns and buy some leather rolls. Maybe he can climb the sky tower by smashing magic patterns.


    The next week, angel took the complete book of enchantments - Introduction and became proficient one by one.


    With holographic projection cheating, angel''s painting is more and more smooth. Moreover, because of holographic projection, he draws the most standard magic patterns every time. More painting, practice makes perfect. He can even get rid of some magic patterns painted repeatedly. He can achieve perfection without holographic projection.


    When the month of flowers passed, the month of Spring Festival festival quietly came in the first ten days.


    On this day, angel took out some materials, including star cold gold, ice glue, demon blood copper, iron and wood... They were made into accessories one by one by hot melting method.


    When the demon blood copper was melted, angel shaped it into a half moon blade. After the shape was initially determined, angel immediately portrayed the sharp magic pattern through the holographic plate projection, and then took out the art knife while using the condensation method to draw the fine wave sparkling pattern on the half moon blade with a very fast degree.


    He originally wanted to depict the pattern of Agkistrodon halys on the 3D atlas on the edge of the crescent blade, but the time of the hot melting method was limited, and his magic was exhausted. He could only draw some wavy patterns at will as artistic processing.


    When the crescent blade was successfully placed on the experimental platform, it glittered with unimaginable edge.


    When Angel wanted to take out several other accessories for assembly, he carefully took the blade, but he was cut by the sharp gas directly, and the blood flowed out.


    The bright red blood crossed the crescent blade without any contamination and fell to the ground. The blood flows through without even blood marks. It looks like a mirror.


    "It''s not a blade. Just a flat blade has a sharp effect. When it''s assembled, it should be able to reach the level of any alchemy weapon?" Angel thought.


    The assembly process soon ended. When the finished product was held in the palm of angel''s hand, it could be clearly seen that it was actually a sickle used by farmers to cut grass.


    The maximum distance of the crescent blade is 31.2 cm, the maximum width is 13.7 cm, and the handle made of iron and wood is 65.1 cm. On the whole, the sickle is not big, and it is suitable to hold the weight with one hand.


    The artistry is general. Although the blade has lines, it is very simple. The handle is smooth and waxed, but it is also sparse.


    As for the effect


    Angel came out of the laboratory with a sickle and crossed the river into the forest.


    Angel waved a sickle and cut down an adult maple. The trunk about the waist of an adult was easily cut in two.


    The sharpness is almost extreme.


    Angel then waved another knife, but this time he injected magic into the sickle. With the injection of magic, a faint flash flashed on the crescent blade, and angel pointed at a maple tree.


    Maple trees are still broken, but strangely, the broken cross section is not as flat as cutting tofu, but full of all kinds of barb cracks. Angel estimates that this is the effect brought by sharp magic patterns.


    Angel waved a few more times. Once he even waved the air. Before he touched the branch, he broke.


    "As expected, it has reached the world." Angel smiled with satisfaction.


    It can simply permeate the sharp Qi on the blade without touching the real object and cut it off in the air. This is the effect of sharp magic pattern!


    Refining a sharp weapon means that angel has officially entered the threshold of a primary alchemy apprentice.


    And it took him less than a month.


    If other alchemists knew about angel''s achievements, they would be ashamed and ashamed.


    The vast majority of people who study alchemy spend years from entry to promotion to junior apprenticeship. Every step of alchemy is extremely difficult, often for many years.


    People like angel can only be said to be born with hatred.


    However, angel himself has a little regret, because he can only refine weapons with 3D maps. Other types have not yet been explored.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning home, angel decided to refine another alchemical weapon. When the weapon became, he began to refine his weapon for climbing the tower.


    Before refining this work, angel''s mind flashed the shadow of nausica. At that time, the will of the world came to the world in the mirror, resulting in a hurricane. On the cloud falling leaf platform, if it had not been for the timely rescue of nausica, he might have fallen into the clouds, turned into rotten meat and become fertilizer for the eternal tree.


    So Angel decided to make an alchemical weapon and give it to nausica.

 Chapter 173

    Nuosika''s weapon is a knight''s soft sword, which is usually tied around her waist. Angel originally planned to make a knight soft sword, but he did not find the manual of the soft sword, and he is not familiar with the materials. The familiar materials are basically tough.


    Therefore, angel did not intend to make a knight soft sword, but a close weapon.


    He searched page by page in the 3D printed atlas. Finally, he chose a weapon with strange shape, but easy to hold and great lethality


    Smithsonian bear claw.


    This is a bear claw type full tooth blade with three finger holes for easy holding. Its power is extremely strong, and when it hurts, it will produce a biting force, which is extremely strong when it is cut to the end.


    Angel did not use the sharp magic pattern when making Smith Wilson bear claw, but added the frost magic pattern. The frost magic pattern can make the weapon adhere to the freezing effect. The wound scratched by the weapon will be stiff for a short time, and the effect will be better in battle.


    However, when making this weapon, angel failed once.


    Because of the conflict between the cold frost magic pattern and the selected demon blood copper, angel studied the material multi combination all night, and finally he used the mixed material of star cold gold and high copper as the main material of the blade.


    Because Smith Wilson bear claws are very small, angel carefully portrayed them with an art knife at the last condensation.


    However, his own artistic level is very limited, so the selected pattern is found in the holographic plate. The blade handle is the shape of a single butterfly wing, and the blade is carved with clusters of Camellia.


    By the end of condensation, angel''s magic was almost exhausted.


    Angel put the newly refined weapon on the table, while he closed his eyes and went into meditation.


    When the magic returned to normal, angel rubbed his sour arm and stood in front of the experimental platform.


    On the transparent test-bed, a silver metal product like a work of art is displayed on it.


    The single butterfly wing shape with clusters of camellias is like a butterfly picking honey. It looks not only exquisite but also beautiful. The layers and clusters of Camellia, although they have no color, seem to have a cold fragrance scattered from them.


    If we don''t say that this is a sharp weapon for killing people, even if it is said to be an art exhibition museum, it''s not too much.


    Angel stretched out his finger, passed through the round hole in the middle of the butterfly wing and held it in the palm of his hand. A cool feeling spread from hand to body.


    Angel took the blade and gently scratched on the touchstone.


    A 3 cm deep knife mark appeared, and a faint frost gas was attached.


    Angel took out a pen and paper and recorded the data of this time: "... With a total length of 292mm, a blade length of 1o8mm and a weight of 312g... Without magic, it can cause some frost effect."


    After Engel injected magic, he drew a touchstone again.


    At a glance, the touchstone cut a knife mark of at least 1o cm, and with the knife mark as the center, it began to spread the air of frost.


    "It must be all quality, but the specific step depends on the user''s swing." Angel looked at the weapon as if it were a work of art, and he was very satisfied.


    His artistic cells are not good, but with the earth culture as the foundation, this apprentice''s Alchemy weapon has reached the height of art. How could he be dissatisfied.


    Angel was complacent. He sent out the weapons without losing face.


    Even if nausica can''t use it one day, it''s a work of art to display it at home!


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, angel came to the crypt field with Smith Wilson''s bear claws.


    All the way to nausica''s house, angel knocked at the door.


    "Please come in." Nausica''s voice came from the.


    When he opened the door, angel did not see the smoke all over the house. Nausica was sitting at a table, recording something. She put her pipe on the other side, lit the cut tobacco, and curled smoke over her.


    Choked by the smoke, angel coughed continuously.


    Suddenly, a burst of mocking laughter came. Angel looked up and saw that there was not only nausica in the room, but also a tall man leaning against the corner. Because of the smoke, angel didn''t notice for a moment when he came in.


    The man had short gray pieces, wearing a woolen blouse and deerskin pants. Beside him, there was a huge sword.


    Before the man responded to angel''s ridicule, nausica glanced sideways: "Abner, close your valve."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up." Abner surrendered with both hands: "all right."


    The man is Albert, who used to work for nausica.


    Nausica turned her head and looked at Angel: "it''s angel. Why did you come to me?"


    Angel glanced at Albert, who had a low sense of existence. Except that he had once run a horse on the cloud whale''s mouth to him, angel didn''t pay attention to him. In addition, Abner had always been very high about his posture, and angel didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Nothing. Come and have a look at you." Angel sat on the bench in front of the table: "last time, there were no tables and chairs here. Now they are added, which makes it more alive."


    "Do you mean I used to be a dead man?" Nuosika put down her pen, hugged her chest and chatted casually with angel.


    "What I want to say is that there is a little more breath of life here." Angel explained.


    Nausica smiled. She naturally knew this, but she liked to tease the boy in front of her. Unfortunately, sometimes angel is too serious.


    They talked about some topics at will. When nausica saw that angel had not talked about the subject, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "After talking for so long, I''m hungry. It''s rare for angel to come here once. Why don''t you call serum and have a dinner here in the evening?" After she finished, before angel answered, "Abner, can you help me go to the crypt restaurant and order three takeout?"


    Why didn''t Abner know that nausica was going to get rid of him. He turned his mouth, took up his huge sword and went out of the door. He was stunned as soon as he went out. Three takeout? According to nausica, she had dinner with angel and serum, so... Was he excluded?


    When Abner was far away, nausica picked up her pipe and asked, "come on, what''s the matter with you? I don''t believe it. You came to chat with me."


    Angel smiled and didn''t directly say anything about the gift, but inquired, "why did Abner come here? He was leaning against the corner just now. I didn''t notice if he didn''t make a sound."


    Nausika shrugged: "didn''t I call you last time? Recently, selum, aiberne, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I


    Listening to what nausika said, angel remembered that when he was busy learning alchemy last month, nausika and serum did come to him and said they wanted to do a task to make contributions, but he refused.


    "Er... Speaking of contribution, I''m in a hurry." Angel sighed. The last time he bought alchemy tools from David, there were only 5O points left.


    "Do you want to take the task and let''s go together?"


    Angel shook his head: "not for the time being, but for a while. After climbing the tower in a few days, I''ll make some contributions."


    "You''re going to start climbing the tower, too?"


    "Yes, I''m almost ready. How many floors have you reached now?"


    Nausika vomited smoke: "I haven''t climbed the tower for two weeks, and now I''m still on the third floor. I''m going to accumulate some contribution and buy some magic striped leather rolls to try again."


    Speaking of this, nausica raised the paper silk on the table: "at the same time, I''m also learning magic pattern, but I can''t remember it."


    "I remember last time you said that you needed alchemical weapons to climb the tower. Have you already made it?" Nausika wondered, "when I went to study magic pattern, I heard that alchemy was very difficult to learn. There was only one primary alchemist in the whole savage cave."


    Angel shook his head. "Mine hasn''t been made yet."


    Nausica is waiting for a few words of encouragement.


    "But I made you an alchemical weapon." Angel smiled and took out a thing wrapped in white cloth from his arms: "I made it specially for you. Last time, thanks to you holding me, otherwise I would be dead."


    Nausica looked at Angel suspiciously: "have you really learned alchemy? Are you lying to me?"


    Angel nodded, "I should be a junior alchemy apprentice now, the one at the bottom."


    Nuosika murmured, "do they lie to me? Is alchemy really good to learn?"


    Angel pushed the white cloth to nausica. Nausica glanced: "I didn''t want you to return anything when I saved you, and I also have weapons. Although I''m not ordinary, it''s very easy to use."


    "But I remember that it''s a worthless low-level alchemy weapon anyway. Just be a friend''s heart." Angel winked at nausika: "as the pioneering work of a generation of alchemists, don''t you take it? Maybe it will be worth more and more because of my identity in a few decades."


    Nuosika put down her pipe and took the white cloth bag: "well, let me see what level master angel''s mountain work has reached."


    The white cloth was in the hands of nausica and slowly untied.


    When the Silver Bear Claw knife inside was exposed, nausica was stunned.


    It was a short soldier with a shape she had never seen before. She didn''t know how powerful it was, but she loved the beautiful shape.


    She used to be a big pirate with power over the whole sea area. She is naturally no stranger to works of art. The short soldiers in front of her can definitely reach the level of works of art. Even if the carving art can''t reach the level of a famous master, the idea of combining weapons with art has already had the shadow of a famous master.


    "It''s beautiful. The butterflies gather honey and the flowers are brilliant. With this silver shining short soldier, even if it''s average power, I''ll take it! It''s good to be a collection." Nausika sighed: "I didn''t expect angel that you have such achievements in carving. Maybe you will be promoted to a famous master before you are 30 years old!"


    Angel blushed when he was praised. He just copied the famous works of earth civilization.


    "The style of this short soldier is very strange. What''s its name?" As she spoke, she picked up the bear claw knife.


    When her hand touched the bear claw knife, an icy cold instantly came into her fingertips. Nausica was stunned, her expression changed instantly, and eagerly stretched out her finger to touch the blade.


    A drop of blood fell and was frozen into blood beads.


    Her fingers just touched the blade gently and were cut open. At the same time, the cold air rushed into her body.


    "Is this a weapon?!" Nausica''s face was shocked.

 Chapter 174

    "Yes, it has enchanted the frost effect, which can cause freezing to unsuspecting enemies when causing damage." Angel said.


    "Have you really become an alchemy apprentice?" Nausica looked at angel and was shocked: "do you know how much this kind of weapon is sold in the market?"


    "I don''t know. Can you sell some magic crystals?" Angel estimated.


    Nausika shook her head and her eyes were complex: "last time I went to the underground market, I saw a machete with the same frost effect. He asked for a full 13o magic crystals and sold them almost as soon as they were on the shelf."


    "Your... Shape has almost reached the level of a famous master. Coupled with the frost effect, I estimate it must be at least 15O magic crystal!"


    Angel was stunned.


    15O magic crystal?! The material he used to refine this weapon is less than 1 magic crystal.


    No wonder people with professional skills are rich. It''s a huge profit!


    Seeing that angel was also stunned, nausica shook her head: "I really envy you. It seems that you won''t worry about your contribution soon..."


    Angel scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Nausica looked at angel''s childish performance, and the trace of jealousy in her heart gradually calmed down. "Maybe alchemy is really simple. Maybe angel''s talent is very suitable for alchemy. Maybe..."


    "This is too precious. Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "Of course."


    "That would be disrespectful." Nausica also loved this short soldier in her heart. She was intoxicated by its shape or power. After playing for a while, nausica asked, "by the way, you haven''t said the name of this weapon yet?"


    "This is a bear claw knife." Angel said the parameters of the weapon and explained the usage briefly: "take the specific name yourself. This is for you. By the way, look at the inside of the finger hole."


    Nausika looked at the largest of the three finger holes, and her name was engraved on the inner wall with regular common words.


    "It''s all engraved with my name. It seems that I can''t accept it." Nausica paused: "this weapon is called a single butterfly."


    The name of nausica directly ignores the flower and takes only one butterfly, which seems to have a point.


    With a single butterfly knife in her hand, nausica rotates like a fan and draws a fuzzy round shadow.


    Then, naosika directly threw the high rotating single butterfly knife into the air, then stretched out her hand and put it on the path of the single butterfly knife.


    "Nausica, you..." angel didn''t understand what nausica was doing? With the sharp edge of the single butterfly knife, it rotates and falls. If the blade is facing the hand, won''t it cut the arm in two?


    Nausika did not answer, but solemnly followed Shan die Dao in her eyes.


    The single butterfly knife was thrown high and then fell slowly... When the single butterfly knife was about to cut into nausica''s hand, angel frowned.


    Slip away¡ª¡ª


    The single butterfly knife ran across nausika''s hand, rotated without stopping, continued to fall, and crashed into the table.


    Angel quickly looked at nausica''s hand. Now there was a faint blood mark on her wrist.


    Angel''s pupils contracted sharply. Is it scratched?


    But she saw that nausica took back her hand, wiped the blood mark on her wrist with her index finger, and then licked it on her lips: "there is no magic input to the single butterfly, and it also brings frost marks. It seems that I underestimated it. This weapon must be worth at least 2oo magic crystal."


    "Nausica, are you okay?" Angela was relieved to see that her wrists moved freely.


    "It''s all right. I''m just scratched with blood by the frost."


    "Why did you do that?" Angel didn''t understand what she did.


    But she smiled brightly at angel, and then picked up the single butterfly knife on the table. The thumb, index finger and middle finger penetrate into three finger holes respectively. Somehow, angel always feels that there seems to be some connection between nausica and Shan die Dao at this time. It''s like everyone and everything has a magnetic field. After a long time together, the magnetic field between people and things will gradually be similar. Previously, nausica and Shan diedao felt that they had their own magnetic field, but now they seem to be integrated.


    It was as if Shan die Dao had been with naosika for decades.


    "A ritual." Nausika said with a smile: "this is the ceremony when the swordsman chooses the weapon. If the hand is cut off, it means that the weapon does not agree with you; on the contrary, it means that the weapon agrees with you and chooses you as a lifelong comrade in arms."


    "It seems that the ceremony was very successful." Angel originally wanted to continue asking questions about "why" and "is it worth it?" but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. Values are different from personal pursuit. There is no need to force others.


    "Yes, very successful." Naosika casually inserted the single butterfly into her waist: "the single butterfly is very suitable for me, thank you!"


    Angel smiled and shook his head: "if there is any damage to the single butterfly in the future, you can come to me. As the pioneering work of the alchemist, I will repair it for free."


    "I will cherish it and try not to let it meet you so early." Nausica paused: "you can make gold now, but what do you think?"


    Angel shook his head: "no idea, alchemy is not easy, it takes a long time, energy also needs to be concentrated, physical and mental consumption is great."


    Nausika understood: "yes, when I was studying magic pattern, a classmate said that many alchemists had only produced one finished product for more than ten years or even longer. Of course, that refers to advanced alchemy works. As for alchemy apprentices, it should take a long time to produce works? I heard that there is an intermediate alchemy apprentice in the underground market, what''s his name?"


    Angel: Prometheus


    Nausica nodded: "yes, it''s master promi. I heard that he only produced one work in half a year."


    Angela murmured: "..." he just lamented that "it takes a long time". He really thought it takes a long time to refine a work. It takes more than a day... But when he heard what nausica said, he suddenly felt that it was good that he didn''t say how long he refined it.


    As far as alchemy is concerned, angel can refine so quickly, mainly because his drawings are ready-made, and it is easy to enchant; For other alchemists, it takes a long time to design the atlas alone, and it takes time to remember the magic pattern. It is efficient to produce a work in half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, angel stayed in the crypt field for dinner and ate barbecue.


    Serum heard of angel''s success in alchemy and spent the whole night asking about alchemy. Angel did not tire of answering any questions.


    Talking and laughing, the warm dinner ended in serum''s call.


    "It''s nice to be young. Sleep if you want." Nausika smoked. "I don''t remember when I last slept. I used meditation instead of rest every day."


    Angel wanted to say "why fight like that", but in the end he didn''t say it. It''s still a matter of values.


    After sending serum back, angel was also ready to say goodbye to nausica.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s just time to go out and blow the wind." Nausica road.


    Silent all the way, when angel''s home was close in front of her, naosika suddenly said, "hookdick was taken out by his mentor. You don''t have to worry about his problems for the time being, but he has spread a lot of rumors about you recently."


    "I know. Serum told me last time."


    "Don''t you worry? He said in rumors that you are incompetent, that you occupy resources, that you have no talent, and that you only know to hide behind others."


    "Did anyone believe it?" Angel said.


    Nausica raised her eyebrows: "as long as you know that Lord Sanders is behind you, almost no one believes it. Of course, there are some fools."


    "That''s over. Rumors will always be blown away by reality." Angel suddenly remembered what Jon said: "their suspicions and comments on me are not enough to constitute one in ten thousand of me, but they can see at a glance."


    "Indeed, the more rumors are spread, the more incompetent they appear. It is they who have a panoramic view." Nausica smiled: "I didn''t think you were still a thinker."


    "Since you can figure it out, I won''t say much. I hope to see you climb the top as soon as possible. Good night, boy."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, angel counted the time. According to Goodall''s housekeeper, the news of the opening of the purification garden should spread in a month and a half.


    In order to avoid the powerful experts coming from hearing the news, angel must try his best to reach the top within a month and a half.


    Time is running out.


    Angel decided to make every effort to build the alchemical weapons he needed in the next half month. And skillfully apply the selected set of techniques.


    Half a month is fleeting.


    When the early day of the Spring Festival festival came, angel put on black sheets and walked out of the house.


    Toby fluttered his wings and landed on angel''s shoulder, rubbing his head against angel''s face.


    "I''m going to climb the tower today. You don''t have to go up for the time being. First get familiar with the challenge arena environment." Angel said to Toby. He also spent a lot of time these days contacting and cooperating with Toby. After Toby understood the context of gravity, his lethality increased sharply.


    Angel originally thought that with his alchemical weapons, he would easily crush Toby. However, this is not the case. In the one-on-one battle, Toby''s degree is far from his imagination. The weapon he refined is a long-range weapon. No matter how powerful it is when he can''t aim at Toby''s figure.


    However, in the battle with Toby, angel also understood his weakness. It''s really difficult for him to duel with a degree player. With the short board, angel naturally wants to find a solution. These days, he has come up with several schemes, which can effectively prevent the degree type players from approaching. Of course, the best way is for Toby to play hard.


    It can be said that angel is determined to take the line of playing rogue.


    All attacks rely on external forces, alchemical weapons and Toby.


    The tricks you learn are all defensive and control. You have to drag your opponent to death!


    When he came to the sky tower, the first floor was still lively. Angel watched a few games casually and had a little confidence in the level of the contestants.


    Although it still looks like water, at least it''s more intense than that day''s "king of beasts vs immortal ice emperor". Players come and go, and everyone cheers again and again.


    When it was almost time, angel came to the sky tower registry.

 Chapter 175

    "Do you want to sign up?" The registry staff took out a registration form and put it in front of angel.


    When the staff saw Angel pick up his pen and start filling out the registration form¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, you may not understand that the name you recorded in the sky tower will accompany you all the way, even if you arrive at last..."


    "Stop!" Angel waved to stop the staff from nagging: "I know, the bigger the name, the better!"


    The staff smiled: "if only Sir knew, then I won''t bother you."


    Angel picked up his pen, filled in the name he had already thought of, and then put it in front of the staff.


    The staff smiled and picked up the registration form to see what nickname the handsome and sensible teenager would fill in... When the staff looked at the top of the form, his smiling expression froze in an instant.


    "I am! Really! Reasonable?"


    Angel said triumphantly, "how about a big name? It took me two weeks to think of it!"


    The staff was stiff faced and forced to smile: "Sir, this name is big. But it''s not a good nickname."


    Angel blinked: "what''s wrong? I think it''s good."


    The staff member twitched the corners of his mouth: "Sir, you have to think about it. If you become an official wizard one day, the name will spread. What do people call you? Do you call you a ''I am the truth'' wizard? You can''t read it."


    "You said the same." Angel took over a registration form again and quickly filled in the name after two seconds of careful thinking.


    The staff took a look, his face remained unchanged: "absolute truth."


    "Sir, this name is not easy to read. It''s better to change its name to the truth sage. How about the truth disciple?" Sincere suggestions from the staff.


    Angel shook his head, sage or something. I don''t want to be.


    "What do you want to change?"


    "Good friends?"


    "This is not a name, it''s a short sentence."


    "Well... I have a bird." Angel nodded Toby on his shoulder, and Toby immediately held his chest high.


    "This name is not very good. It will be misunderstood. Think about another one." The staff is still smiling, but they are beginning to get crazy. They have seen people from form 2 to burst the shed, but they have not seen people from form 2 to go to the wrong shed!


    Now the staff just want angel to think of a name. Apples, strawberries and flowers are OK. It doesn''t matter whether the name is big or not!


    Seeing angel still hesitated, the staff said, "Sir, it''s better to choose what you like and add a noble title. For example, brown sugar princess, big sword prince, European queen or something?"


    "Is that right? Then... Milk Baron?" As soon as angel said it, he immediately denied: "no, this name doesn''t match my tall image."


    "Milk Baron? Yes, I have written it down." The staff''s ears moved and his smile was very sincere. The pen in his hand quickly wrote down the title, and then pushed angel out.


    "Lord milk Baron, if you want to go to the challenge arena now, there is the lottery area, please... Bang!" While talking, the staff took advantage of angel''s ignorance and closed the door of the registration office.


    By the way, throw a crystal clear card in front of angel.


    Angel quickly turned his head and patted the door: "no, I want to change my name! This name doesn''t suit me!"


    Inside the door, the staff took out two balls of cotton from the drawer, stuffed them into their ears, and then continued to deal with them gracefully.


    Angel clapped and yelled for a long time, attracting the attention of the whole registration hall. In the cool eyes, angel put his face on his shoulder, gave up and continued to knock on the door.


    "The milk Baron is the milk baron. Anyway, I wear a hood on the stage. If I can''t see my face, it won''t affect my tall image..."


    With a trace of sadness, angel put on the hood of the black sheet, picked up the card on the ground, and then fled the registration hall.


    The draw area is actually equivalent to the backstage of the competition field. Angel opened the curtain of the draw area and went in. Now all the contestants are here.


    The contestants wore strange clothes, just like coming to the dressing room of the cross dressing ball. Angel walked for a long time in the huge lottery area. Smelling all kinds of strange smells, he came to the position of the lottery box.


    When Angel stood in front of the draw box, almost all the contestants looked over. Maybe Angela''s draw is himself, and they naturally care.


    All kinds of murderous, gloomy, oppressive, flirtatious and cynical eyes swept angel.


    "This contestant, please show me your personal information." Behind the ballot box was a middle-aged woman. She was wearing a dark gray uniform and a high bun. She said solemnly.


    Angel took out the thin, crystal clear card.


    The middle-aged woman took it and brushed it on a crystal like alchemy machine. Angel''s name immediately appeared on the transparent screen on the table.


    "Milk Baron..." the middle-aged woman took a look at the name. Her original serious and old-fashioned expression was suddenly stunned, and there were signs of slight upturning in the corners of her mouth. Look at the little boy in front of her, who is covered with a hood but whose bones are obviously not grown up. She inexplicably feels that the name and person are very suitable.


    At the same time, other backstage players also saw the name. It detonated a lot of laughter in an instant.


    "Milk Baron, ah ha ha, this name! It''s a little fart child!"


    "Ha ha ha, I can beat ten such little children one by one! Be sure to line them up to me and see my Lancang God of death cut him in half!"


    "Lancang God of death? Hehe, I don''t accept the authority of the Holy Church!"


    "Get out of the way and let me ''bishop dawn'' drink this glass of milk!"


    The middle-aged woman behind the lottery box said in a rare and gentle tone, "Your Excellency the milk Baron, do you want to start the lottery now?"


    "Yes." A low squeak came from under the black hood.


    "OK, please." The middle-aged woman motioned angel to draw lots.


    The draw box was a small square box. Angel felt that the space in the box was unexpectedly large after he put his hand in it. Unexpectedly, there are expanded magic patterns in a small lottery box. The strength of sky Machinery City is really strong.


    Angel casually took out a ball with a row of numbers: o38794.


    The middle-aged woman took the ball and quickly recorded something. After a while, a row of words appeared on the transparent screen in front of her: milk Baron Vs Black Jack. Half an hour later, the 7th challenge arena on the first floor of the sky tower.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the object of angel''s battle, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes looked at angel with a trace of pity and regret.


    "It''s Black Jack. It seems that I have nothing to do."


    "The boy met Black Jack in his maiden match. It is estimated that his psychological shadow will be infinite in the future..."


    "Later? Hehe, I guess this little guy has no future. Think about Black Jack''s means."


    The rustling sound behind him came into angel''s ears and listened to the comments of other players. Does this black jack seem to be very powerful? Angel recalled David''s information on the seed players of the sky tower, in which there was no name of Black Jack.


    Then why should he be afraid.


    Angel took his information card carelessly, and then turned to the player area.


    Because the name was too bad for his image, angel didn''t intend to communicate with anyone, so he didn''t go to the place where the players gathered, but found a corner.


    The waiting time was boring, and angel meditated.


    But soon after meditation, I heard the sound of "Ba Da Ba Da" footsteps. Angel frowned. Few people came to the place he chose. How could there be footsteps?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a man dressed strangely standing in front of him.


    Yes, angel''s quantifier is "only".


    Because the person in front of him is wearing a white bear doll suit and a white bear ear hoop on his head. In addition, he had a white and fat face. If he didn''t look carefully, he was a doll bear.


    "Hello, milk baron." The white bear waved to angel.


    Others greet friendly, with angel''s usual character, will certainly respond friendly. But at this time, because the name was too humiliating, angel decided to formulate a high and cold personal design for the "milk Baron", so that he could not reveal his true body only if he refused to be thousands of miles away.


    Thinking of his personal design, angel snorted proudly and didn''t respond to the white bear''s greeting.


    Angel''s attitude did not make the white bear flinch. Instead, he sat near angel and said with a smile: "count of milk, I also like to drink milk. Make a friend."


    make friends? Angel looked at each other through his hood and did not comment on the white bear doll costume. His face was chubby and looked in his twenties, a bit like a grown-up version of Alan Munn.


    Angel continued to hum coldly and said, "I''m not interested in milk. This name is a misunderstanding!"


    White bear smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Fate let you choose milk as your name. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, maybe this misunderstanding is caused by fate to guide us to meet. So make a friend. My name is the bear of the earth. You can call me white bear or bear."


    Bear... Angel shivered bitterly, and the man''s "fate" reminded him of the fortune teller in the martial arts. God nagging, no shape.


    "Hum -" angel sniffed. He was really proud and charming.


    The white bear didn''t care about angel''s attitude, but continued to talk to himself with a smile: "I saw just now that your first opponent is black jack. You should be careful of Black Jack. This man is not a good stubble."


    There was still no response from angel, The white bear paused and continued: "black jack is famous on the first floor of the sky tower. His strength can enter the upper level for a long time, but he would rather not contribute than promote. Because ah... He is a famous sadist and has a strong sadism. The more immature his opponent is, the more excited he is to abuse. So he stays on the first floor as a nail house and picks new people."


    "Black jack is a wizard apprentice on the mysterious side. No one has seen which department it is. But he has a move that can seal people''s throat and make people unable to speak." The white bear paused: "so if you are not sure, please admit defeat directly before the referee announces the start."


    Angel doesn''t care about the strength of Black Jack. He glanced at the white bear and said in an urn, "come on, what''s the purpose of your approaching me?"

 Chapter 176

    The white bear paused for a moment: "it is fate that guides us to meet..."


    "Speak human words!" Angel expressed his impatient performance with a high and cold attitude.?


    The white bear was stunned and thought that angel was really angry. He touched the back of his head and said shyly, "because your bird and I... Wear lovers'' clothes. This is the guidance given to me by fate."


    Couples dress? And my bird? Angel was stunned and turned to look at Toby on his shoulder.


    Toby had to change clothes every day, and grace prepared countless kinds of clothes for him. What he is wearing today is indeed a plush animal suit, but it is not a white bear suit, but a white otter suit.


    Toby is very small. Wearing a Plush White otter suit and two cute ears, he really looks like a bear.


    Toby was also stunned by the white bear''s words. Then he flew to the white bear angrily and kicked it with his paw.


    A paw print appeared on the white bear''s face and kicked him to the wall with great strength. It can be seen how terrible Toby''s instant explosive force is.


    Toby chattered to the white bear as if he were swearing.


    "Well, in fact, it''s wearing white otter clothes, which is still a little different from your white bear clothes..." angel paused and said to the white bear in a silent tone: "also, my bird is male... It seriously refused your confession."


    After that, angel turned and left with Toby.


    After a long time, the white bear slowly got up from the ground and recalled the violence of the bird just now. A trace of fear flashed on his face. He thought for a moment, then took out a short black lacquer stick from the white bear doll''s outfit. The white bear carefully put the short stick on the ground and stood without support.


    The white bear closed his eyes and recited strange syllables in his mouth, and the ripple of magic slowly dispersed.


    When the wave of magic touched the erected staff, the staff fell down without warning. The direction pointed by the head of the staff is the direction angel left.


    The white bear scratched his head in doubt: "there should be no mistake. It is he who is guided by fate."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel went to another place to meditate until half an hour later, the radio in the contestant''s area informed him to go on stage.


    In the first battle, he was still nervous. When he went out from the special channel, he kept breathing and exhaling, adjusting his breathing.


    "Alas, this little milk brother, it seems that it is really a virgin race."


    "Look at the tension. He''s hanging today."


    "Is black jack here? I didn''t seem to see him just now."


    "Come on, you didn''t look at the opposite approach area. Didn''t black jack appear?"


    Angel walked out of the channel and the auditorium of the 7th challenge arena was almost full. Men, women, young and old, almost everyone shouted "Black Jack" in unison. There are crazy female fans, wearing * * cool clothes and pants, scratching.


    Angel hasn''t stepped on the stage yet. He saw a dark figure on the other side of the challenge arena from a distance. Everyone in the audience screamed and shouted at the dark figure. He thought the other side was his opponent "Black Jack".


    Judging from the surrounding atmosphere, the Black Jack seems to be very popular. There are few other challenge arenas when the audience is overcrowded.


    At this time, the names of two people appear on the transparent glass screen above the challenge arena.


    Milk Baron Vs Black Jack, countdown 4:59.


    Black Jack''s name is accompanied by a head. He is a man with black one-sided glasses and black noble hat.


    Next to angel''s name is a dark shadow with three big question marks. Obviously, angel''s data has not been updated synchronously.


    "Black Jack''s Avatar, how does it feel like a cheap tutor''s dress? Is it a Sanders fan?" Angel looked at the picture of black jack on the screen and thought. In addition to the one-sided glasses with pure black lenses, the other party''s clothes are all copied from Sanders, which makes angel have a wonderful sense of disobedience.


    When the countdown reaches 2:59 seconds, the text on the glass screen changes: both sides come on stage!


    Angel took a deep breath, pressed down the tension in his heart, and then whispered to Toby, "you''ll watch later and don''t do it for the time being."


    Toby muttered, then flew over his shoulder and circled in mid air.


    "Milk Baron, that''s a strange name."


    "I think the milk Baron may be a child. Look at his height."


    "It may be a woman, you see, black jack is excited!"


    Angel walked slowly onto the stage. He was wrapped in black sheets. Others could not see his clue, but could only judge some information from the skeleton.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze," black jack, standing opposite, suddenly covered his face with his palm, posed as the second grade, and laughed loudly: "I''m lucky today. Wheeze, wheeze, when I meet a chick, let me break your wings! Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!"


    Angel was shocked by this series of shameful lines. What kind of mentality did he use to read this shameful line?! He thought that the name of "Black Jack" was different from the "king of XX" and "emperor of XX" of other players. It should be a low-key player with connotation. I didn''t expect that he was wrong. It was a shame. It was secondary two; In the middle two, that''s neuropathy!


    "Lord Black Jack, break his wings!" A chorus of shouts, combined with the action of shame, was uploaded from the audience.


    In the audience, the vast majority of people imitated the actions of black jack and covered their faces and laughed.


    Angel just glanced over and felt embarrassed.


    "Lord Black Jack, don''t worry about that smelly boy, come and break people''s Wings ~" there are no fewer female fans scratching.


    "Whew, whew, whew - chick, be afraid, tremble!" Black Jack spoke again.


    Angel looked up and slightly sorted out his hood to make sure it wouldn''t fall, so he had time to look at Black Jack.


    Black Jack is very tall, a head taller than angel, estimated to be more than 1.9 meters. His figure is thin. Corresponding to his black noble manners, he also wears a black dress lined with white lace and a black red plaid bow tie.


    Judging from the parts of his face, Black Jack should look good. No wonder a large number of female fans pay the bill.


    It''s as like as two peas in the brain. It''s a little bit of a problem. It''s ashamed of it and it''s almost the same as Saunders.


    Black Jack provoked for a long time. Angel felt that even if he was a high cold man, he should respond a little.


    Angel snorted coldly: "do you think you can be him if you dress like him? It''s ridiculous."


    Other people didn''t understand what angel said, and angel didn''t know whether black jack could understand what he said, but this arrogant tone combined with the tone of "as if he knew his opponent like the back of his hand" made Angel contribute to his cold people again.


    The audience was at a loss. Who was "he" in the mouth of the milk count?


    Black Jack changed his face and said in surprise, "who are you? Why do you know the deepest secret in my heart!"


    Angel: "..." who knows your deepest secret? What are you doing in your mind?


    Black Jack''s face changed. Slowly, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked gloomy: "originally, I just wanted to pull out your nails one by one and cut off your limbs, but now that you know my secret, you can''t stay!"


    Angel: "... Crazy." Is your secret to copy Sanders?


    ¡­¡­


    When the countdown returns to zero, the magic energy array that suppresses magic on the challenge arena is released in an instant. Angel feels that the magic in his body is perfect and smooth, and immediately starts to build the model as quickly as possible.


    But angel''s degree is obviously not as fast as Black Jack''s.


    Black Jack smiled mysteriously and took out four cards directly from his pocket.


    "Whew, whew, whew - card, kiss of the tongue less."


    The exquisite card was thrown into the air by black jack, and a strange tongue less phantom came out of the card and enveloped angel.


    "Instant?" A word flashed through angel''s mind.


    The almost instantaneous effect of the tongue less phantom made angel a little flustered for a moment.


    The degree of the phantom was not happy. Angel put down his heart a little and thought it was some kind of attack technique, so he quickly dodged away. But the tongue less phantom did not attack him, but suspended on angel''s head with a rogue kiss.


    Angel cursed disgustingly when he saw the tongue less man''s obscene pout kissing posture. But then he was weird. He couldn''t speak.


    He remembered what the white bear said in the contestant''s area. Black Jack had the means to stop his opponent from admitting defeat. Angel originally thought it was a sound trick, but now it is a more mysterious means.


    Angel runs the magic in his body and is still unimpeded. It seems that the tongue less phantom is only aimed at his voice and has no effect on other aspects.


    Black Jack saw angel''s hands and feet flustered, grinned and took out another card from the remaining three cards.


    Angel vaguely saw that the pattern on the card was a long tongued man tied by a rope.


    The card pattern looked like a control or attack effect. Angel didn''t dare to let black jack throw out the card. He quickly waved and stabbed black jack with a golden light from the black robe with the sound of breaking the air.


    The golden light was very fast. Although Black Jack saw it, he was not on the blood side after all, but his body didn''t respond.


    The golden light pierced Black Jack''s left arm, and the blood burst in an instant.


    Black Jack screamed and fell to his knees. He covered his arm with one hand and looked at Angel: "how can you do instant magic? It''s impossible!"


    Angel snorted coldly. His appearance continued to maintain a cold and arrogant attitude, but his heart began to silently build a new trick model.


    Black Jack looked at his arm and the blood hole broke. He gritted his teeth, took out a card with the goddess watering flowers from the three cards, and then the card turned into a warm stream, and the blood hole slowly showed signs of recovery.


    "Fortunately, the milk Baron is a rookie. He didn''t attack me when I was injured. Whew whew whew whew - when I recover from my injury, I won''t step on you after watching it!" Black Jack frowned with anxiety and a trace of happiness.

 Chapter 177

    "Card: the garden of the goddess of dawn." This card is the healing card in his set of cards. The effect is comparable to level 2 magic! Only he can instill one every two days, which is extremely precious.


    After using the "garden of the goddess of dawn", almost in the blink of an eye, the wound on Black Jack''s arm recovered 7788. At the same time, a small golden arrow was ejected from the muscle fibers under the treatment of cards.


    When Black Jack saw the golden arrow, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Long range alchemy weapon? No wonder it can be instant!" Black Jack''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. In the savage cave where alchemists are scarce, alchemy weapons are completely rare, let alone long-range alchemy weapons that can be used by first-class apprentices.


    "This alchemy weapon must be mine! As long as my injury is cured, I will be punished by the card hanger; the chick will let me fold my wings! Whew, whew, whew -" Black Jack whispered: "A chick is a chick. It''s such a great opportunity not to attack me. It seems that I haven''t seen a dark newcomer in the wizard world. This newcomer still has ridiculous compassion. I just need to pretend to be a weak person at this time, he will hesitate because of compassion, and then when my injury recovers, I can step on him under my feet..."


    Thinking of this, Black Jack decided to put on an expression of "tenacity with a little weakness, pride with a trace of stubbornness" and eradicate the mortal opera he had seen. This expression is the easiest to move the audience. Hahaha, the chick will certainly be moved by my performance!


    Black Jack raised his head and wanted to use this expression to move the milk Baron and let him hesitate for five seconds!


    But when Black Jack saw the milk Baron''s movements clearly, he felt a tightness in his chest, as if blood was surging up!


    "It''s not a chick at all. It''s shameless!" Black Jack only felt fire in his chest and blood in his mouth!


    It''s been six seconds since he was wounded by an alchemy weapon hole! Just six seconds!


    Milk Baron put out at least four defensive techniques in front of him!


    Moreover, it is increasing!


    "How afraid you are of death! Are all the tricks you learn all defensive skills?"


    When Black Jack''s injury was cured by the goddess of dawn, there were 7 magic methods, 4 defense methods and 3 control methods in front of the milk baron. There is also a composite fire wall composed of "greasy art" and "flame art"!


    "Shameless, shameless, too shameless! You shameless man pretending to be a rookie!" Under such a defense, even the second level wizard apprentice has to attack for five or six seconds! He is a first-class apprentice. He has to break the defense for at least half a minute.


    Angel was scolded as a shameless man without a trace of shame. He had planned to climb the sky tower by playing rogue, so he was scolded. He had more shameless things to do! Anyway, no one knows me. I''m not angel. I''m a man-made milk Baron!


    Angel immediately raised his hand and a golden light flew out of his cuff.


    Black Jack is recovering from his injury. How can he escape. The golden arrow pierced Black Jack''s right arm.


    This is not over. The golden arrow in angel''s hand is like no money. It is shot by angel like flying flowers all over the sky, and the target is directed at the key points of Black Jack.


    Black Jack was frightened by the arrow rain. He took out a card with cross shield from the remaining two cards.


    "Card, Knight''s shield!" Black Jack put out the knight''s shield and slightly blocked several small golden arrows, but under the threat of arrow rain, the knight''s shield showed a faint sign of rupture.


    "No, I admit defeat. Stop it!" Black Jack shouted to admit defeat and threw his information card into the air.


    The defense can''t be broken again. He is also targeted by long-range alchemy weapons. If he doesn''t admit defeat again, he will really die!


    Sky tower challenge arena does not avoid life and death, but you can admit defeat. As long as you call out to admit defeat and throw out the information card, the challenge arena administrator will open the magic power array to separate the two sides.


    As the information card was thrown into the air, a magic array appeared immediately, and a hidden glass cover appeared in the center of the two people. Angel''s weapons could no longer hit black jack.


    "The game is over and the milk Baron wins!"


    This row of subtitles appeared on the transparent glass screen in mid air. With the subtitles falling, the Black Jack information card floating in mid air suddenly burst into a light and drilled into his information card in angel''s pocket.


    Angel took out the sky tower information card and looked at it. Now Cary had more information about defeating blackjack, and the score increased by 3 points. At the same time, according to blackjack''s battle number and winning rate, he obtained 15O contribution points.


    "Not bad. 15O contribution points are worth the price of the arrow." Angel put away the information card and stepped down the challenge arena.


    Black Jack collapsed on the ground and was shot through many holes by a small golden arrow. Finally, it was carried down by the staff of the sky tower.


    When there was no one in the 7th challenge arena, there were bursts of surprise in the audience.


    "Lord Black Jack, didn''t you agree to break the wings of this chick? How could it..."


    "Chick? You can''t fight black jack back. How can it be a chick?"


    "Maybe the man in the black robe is a tertiary apprentice?"


    The audience on the first floor is basically mortals, so their conjecture and regret are basically blind guesses. But on the other side, the wizard apprentices watching the war were also whispering.


    "Black Jack lost? He lost?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that the milk Baron has alchemy weapons, and it''s still a long-range alchemy weapon!"


    "See, damn, I want it!"


    "Why don''t we do a vote when the boy is alone?"


    "I don''t know the identity of the milk baron. I can afford to use alchemy weapons when I am a first-class apprentice. Maybe there are great forces behind it. Let''s not be uncomfortable."


    "Soft egg!"


    When angel returned to the backstage from the player channel, the people in the player area looked at him from contempt at the beginning to fear, surprise and more greed.


    Angel came to the drawing area again. The middle-aged woman seemed to have watched angel''s game, glanced slightly at angel''s wrist covered by a black robe, and then smiled imperceptibly.


    "Lord milk Baron, are you going to continue the game?"


    Angel nodded. Although he was a little nervous because of the maiden race just now, he arranged seven magic methods in one breath, which almost consumed most of his magic. But it should be no problem to meditate for a while and play more games. He can''t meet opponents like black jack every game.


    "OK, please draw lots." Said the middle-aged woman.


    Angel skillfully reached out and stirred in the lottery box, and then took out a ball by intuition.


    No. o35325.


    The middle-aged woman took the ball, and soon a line of words appeared on the transparent screen in front of her: "milk Baron vs ash warrior, the 6th challenge arena of sky tower in half an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the rustling discussion of the people around him, angel went to a remote corner, closed his eyes, meditated and put on the expression of being close to the birth.


    Before long, angel heard the familiar footsteps again.


    "Fate guides you, but not me." Angel closed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Milk, I just watched your game. I didn''t expect you to be so good." A laughing voice.


    Angel sniffed, "don''t call me milk."


    "Baron, did you just use an alchemical weapon? It''s very powerful. Did master Prometheus refine it?"


    "It''s none of your business." Angel opened his eyes and looked through his hood at the man standing in front of him.


    It''s still a white bear''s dress, or a smiling look, but he has an exquisite black lacquer short staff on his hand.


    Angel sighed slightly in his heart. Why has this man been pestering him?


    "I''m just curious. Those who can use alchemical weapons in Savage caves are not famous. Their weapons have been dug to the bottom, and the weapons in your hand seem to appear for the first time, which are different from theirs."


    "So what." Angel''s tone was very impatient: "what are you doing with me?"


    The white bear smiled and said, "fate is intertwined. It''s destined that I will meet you again."


    "You found it yourself. Don''t talk about fate." Angel waved: "if you don''t say, I''m going to play soon. Don''t disturb me."


    The white bear listened and did not disturb angel. He smiled and left with a crutch.


    When the white bear disappeared, angel frowned. He didn''t know what the man meant.


    After meditating for about ten minutes, angel heard footsteps again. This time, the footsteps were more heavy, not like the steps of a white bear.


    Angel looked up impatiently. Now it was black jack.


    His body was bandaged, his hat was taken off, and his one-sided glasses were gone, revealing his short, gray green and handsome appearance.


    "You..." for what? Angel just wanted to ask the exit, suddenly remembered his high cold: "hum."


    With a hum, angel stopped talking and waited for Jack to speak.


    "I recognized the game just now. But I warn you not to tell my secret, or even if I risk my life, it will make you look good!"


    Black Jack''s words were resounding. But angel still didn''t know what Black Jack was talking about and what his secret was? Is it just a copy of Sanders?


    Angell looked at Black Jack as like as two peas. After he took off his hat, he looked almost the same as the gray green and Saunders. His appearance seemed to be two or three points alike.


    "Is black jack the illegitimate son of a cheap tutor?" Angel silently wrote a ups and downs love play at the bottom of his heart. In order to obtain the recognition of his strict father, the forbearing illegitimate son slowly approached his "father" from appearance, dress to character. Unfortunately, his heartless father didn''t care about his performance, which distorted his mind and even made him happy by torturing new people


    Black Jack warned angel and left with crutches.


    "Oh, what a poor boy." Angel looked at Black Jack''s lonely back and drew a sad end to the theater in his head.

 Chapter 178

    After Black Jack left, angel also began to think about the previous challenge arena competition. Although it''s easy for him to win, if Black Jack doesn''t use the tongue less kiss at first, but uses the attack card in his hand, the result may be different.


    Because the four cards of black jack are all instantaneous, and the effect is outstanding.


    Black Jack''s carelessness and fixed thinking made him miss the only turning point, and angel gained a battle experience.


    "I don''t know which department Black Jack is. Those cards are really good. They are almost comparable to magic striped leather rolls." Angel secretly said that maybe he should ask Sanders. After all, they have a long relationship.


    The second battle, milk Baron vs ash warrior.


    From the name, we know that the opposite side is a blood side wizard apprentice. Although the blood side has unparalleled combat power in the same level, the premise is to absorb strong blood and improve yourself. The ash warrior is a first-class wizard apprentice. Obviously, he hasn''t found a suitable blood. His fist and foot still have the meaning of vulgarity. Angel only put a frost fall control field and defeated the other party with alchemical weapons.


    After defeating the ash warrior, angel gained 13 contribution points, which can''t be compared with the harvest of dressing up black jack.


    Angela arranged for the third game again and played against an element side apprentice who was good at cold and fire. It was still easy to win.


    Angel won three games in a row, so that many waiting players in the backstage area were all impressed. Although angel''s fighting style is a bit of a rogue, alchemical weapons are also part of his strength, but no one has any opinion on angel''s victory.


    However, for angel''s alchemical weapons, the vast majority of players showed curiosity.


    Some people speculate that angel''s weapon is a long-range weapon similar to bow and arrow, because they saw a small golden arrow shot from angel''s sleeve. But if it is really a bow and arrow, can it be operated with one hand?


    Some people also speculate that it is a kind of mechanical alchemy similar to arrow blowing, which can release small arrows by heart.


    However, the attack force of arrow blowing is very small, so more people speculate that this alchemical weapon is a high explosive weapon similar to a crossbow.


    These people''s guesses are all involved, but in fact, they are all wrong.


    Angel won all three games on the first day, and the game points were finally fixed at 9 points.


    After the game, go home.


    Angel dressed up and left the sky tower. Shortly after he came out, angel showed up and was followed by someone.


    Angel frowned slightly. Although he thought someone would covet it, he didn''t expect someone to take action so soon. Angel sighed and didn''t take care of the little tail behind him.


    With Toby''s warning, the actions of the people behind him could not escape his control. Angel originally planned to go straight home, but since someone followed him, he simply began to detour in the underground market with dense shops.


    There are many shops in the underground market, and the flow of people is also large. Angel is sure that they dare not do it here. Therefore, he is very bold. He chooses places that are difficult to walk and easy to hide, and wants to get rid of them.


    If the other party is an ordinary person, it''s only a matter of time to get rid of it under angel''s teasing. However, angel obviously underestimated the abilities of ordinary people. Even a first-class wizard apprentice may master some magical secrets.


    Among the people who followed angel, there was a wizard apprentice who was good at dog calling. Relying on the sensitive smell of the calling dog, it was not easy for angel to get rid of it.


    When Angel wandered around the underground market for several times and still couldn''t get rid of his little tail, he shook his head and decided not to avoid. The alchemy weapon he made is not just a golden arrow, but also another more powerful special weapon. Relying on Toby''s combat power and his own alchemy weapon, as long as there are no three-level wizard apprentices in it, it should be no problem to deal with three or two people.


    When Angel thought of this, he stopped hiding with people and walked to the ground.


    The people behind him also seemed to show the change of angel''s attitude. They were not hanging far away, but followed closely about ten meters away from angel. They looked at angel''s expression without tucking in, ferocious and rampant.


    Angel noticed that there were four people following him. Angel had seen their faces in the player area on the first floor of the sky tower. Since he is still a first-class player, he wants to come to the peak of first-class Apprenticeship at most. When he thinks of this, angel''s heart is more calm.


    Back in apprentice Town, angel didn''t walk home, but to the forest outside apprentice town. Anyway, we have to fight, so we just find a place where there is no one to solve it.


    Although the world in the mirror looks like a paradise, the premise is that you are willing to be a hermit all your life.


    Shulingting has never been a safe shelter. There are countless private struggles between apprentices. Life and death may be a word here. Every inch of the ground may be buried.


    Angel acted quickly, and the four people behind him followed him with a grim smile. Angel even heard them discuss the specific distribution of murder and booty.


    act recklessly and care for nobody. This is the real savage cave.


    Angel walked into the woods and was surrounded by four people behind him.


    "Milk Baron, right? Send up the alchemy weapon obediently, and we may save your life." It was a bearded man with a turban, and a yellow and white hound was nestled at his feet.


    **A sexy woman with a lace folding fan in her hand. When talking, the two big water polo shook up and down like breaking away from gravity: "little brother, people like that weapon very much."


    The last two were twins in black and white wizard robes without hats. They look almost the same, with only different details. The man in white wizard robe wears water colored earrings, and the man in black wizard robe wears fire earrings.


    "Your weapon is very suitable for my brother. This is my birthday gift to my brother tomorrow." The man in White said.


    "Your weapon is very suitable for my brother. This is my birthday present for my brother tomorrow." The man in Black said.


    "Brother."


    "Brother."


    The twin brothers looked at each other with affectionate eyes.


    "Whoever you are, fight if you want." Angel is too lazy to talk nonsense and doesn''t want to know the background of these four people.


    Angel suddenly waved, and a swift figure fell from the sky. With an invisible degree, he rushed to the bearded man with a hound.


    At the same time, angel kept shooting small golden arrows from his cuffs, and the gold light of the secret script seemed like falling English.


    "Boy! Dare you!" As soon as the man with the dog put down his cruel words, the black figure broke through and scratched the throat, and even the dog and the man collapsed to death.


    The figure who cooperated with angel in the sneak attack was naturally Toby.


    Toby didn''t stop when he got it. With a leap of strength, he shot at the * * woman with a degree of almost virtual shadow.


    On Toby''s side, angel was not worried at all. His main target of attack was the opposite brother. He inexplicably felt that the opposite brothers seemed very difficult to deal with.


    Under the intense attack of the golden arrows, the two brothers openly held hands and clenched their fingers like glue. When Angel couldn''t bear to look directly, a fire screen came out of his brother and a water curtain came out of his brother. The two elements of water and fire are so intertwined.


    The golden arrow can only break through one barrier and be bounced out by the second barrier.


    "Brothers together, water and fire barrier!"


    "Brothers together, water and fire barrier!"


    The two brothers shouted slogans in unison, which made Angel feel inexplicable. Just fight and shout out skills and taboos. What kind of feelings is this?


    The heart was in Tucao, but Angell''s movement did not stop. He prepared more than 200 gold arrows, and he did not believe that they could make complaints about them.


    They carry it with magic, but he just needs to move his fingers to see which is good or bad.


    Angel''s golden arrows kept shooting, when a woman''s scream and a huge roar came from behind.


    Angel glanced with his remaining light, and the two brothers noticed the battle there.


    When the man with the dog died, the * * woman was fiercely kicked into the ground by a dark shadow. The huge explosion was the roar of crushing stones when the woman fell into the ground.


    "What''s that? Is it the devil''s pet of the milk Baron? How can it be so powerful!" The man in white exclaimed.


    "Brother, I can see clearly!" The man in Black said.


    "It''s a bird!" The two roared out in unison.


    Angel: why does the dialogue between the two brothers make him feel like watching a sitcom.


    The water and fire barrier of the two brothers is really powerful. Angel can''t attack it for a moment. On the other side, Toby ended the battle with a very fast degree and rushed towards the two brothers like a sharp arrow.


    "No, brother, my magic is in a hurry!"


    "Me too!"


    When Toby was about to break through the barrier of the two brothers, a voice with surprise sounded from the side.


    "Toby... Toby?"


    Toby was stopped and looked at the sound source suspiciously. Angel looked over.


    I saw a freckled teenager with goggles hanging on his head, respectfully following behind a middle-aged man who looked gorgeous and exquisite, and slowly walking out of the forest path.


    "David?" Angel shouted the boy''s name in surprise.


    The freckle boy talking is David. Angel did not recognize the middle-aged man around him.


    After David''s interruption, angel and Toby didn''t pay attention to the opposite brothers for a moment.


    "It''s master Prometheus. Did the milk Baron''s Alchemy weapon come from this master?" The black and white brothers seem to recognize the identity of the middle-aged man.


    They peered at each other, nodded at the same time, and then shouted, "run!"


    The two brothers ran away separately, one towards the depths of the forest and the other towards the outer edge.


    Angel was startled by the wind behind him. When he looked back, they had run far away. Toby motioned with his wings: do you want to chase?


    Angel thought for a moment and shook his head.

 Chapter 179

    "Angel?" David''s voice was puzzled.


    Angel took off his hood and showed his true face.


    "It''s really you? Why are you here... And why are you playing against the Chloe brothers?" David came out from behind the middle-aged man, asked and introduced to the middle-aged man: "master Prometheus, he is my friend, his name is angel."


    "Master Prometheus?" Angel looked at the middle-aged man opposite. Unexpectedly, David was followed by Prometheus, the famous underground market?


    Prometheus was a little fat. He was dressed in a purple wizard robe. The robe was decorated with gold and silver ornaments. It looked gorgeous and exquisite.


    "So this is the angel child you often talk about." Prometheus seemed to be talking to David, but his eyes quickly scanned around. The hole behind angel and the dog and human corpses on the edge of the hole did not escape his eyes.


    "Hello, master Prometheus." Angel greeted Prometheus with noble etiquette.


    Prometheus nodded. "The children are good. They killed two wizard apprentices alone, and they can make the Chloe brothers avoid rats."


    David looked at angel in disbelief and noticed the body in the distance.


    "Pudongo angel, the dog herder, did you kill him?" Pudongge, a dog herder, is quite famous in the underground market. He is one of the three wastes of the summoning department.


    The bodies are on the side, and angel can''t deny it. Just nod.


    David opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. At this time, Prometheus suddenly said, "David, stay here and catch up with the child. I can go alone today."


    David was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''ll visit Angel another day. Today, the master wants to refine the mechanical energy core. I can just start."


    David said as he handed angel a look, and then left the path with Prometheus.


    After David left, angel went to the giant pit. Earlier, Prometheus said he killed two wizards. David didn''t react and thought it was only the dog Herder. Angel knew that Prometheus was talking about the * * woman at the bottom of the pit.


    Angel''s heart jumped when he stood by the pit and looked at the bottom of the pit.


    The woman didn''t die, but her face was too sad. She had a huge explosion wound from her chest to her abdomen, and her yellow fat and flesh intestines were exposed, which smelled badly.


    Looking at this tragic corpse, I can''t imagine that not long ago, this was a beautiful woman.


    "Toby, your explosive power... It''s terrible." The first thing angel said after a long silence.


    Toby, who doesn''t understand the context of gravity, is terrible and has average lethality. As long as the other party is protected, Toby can''t cause damage. But now, Toby''s explosive force has directly collapsed a living man into such a deep pit. Toby''s speed is also amazing. With such explosive force, the damage caused is not simple 1 + 1... Angel suddenly felt that he could climb the sky tower alone without alchemy weapons.


    Hearing angel''s praise, Toby raised his head with great pride and kept muttering in his mouth.


    "You go to heaven to warn, someone comes close to remind me, and I bury these two people." Angel motioned Toby goofy, and he planned to throw the dog herder into the bottom of the pit and bury him directly.


    The process of burying the corpse was very smooth. There was nothing else on the two people except the bone card and the information card of the sky tower. Angel also learned from the bone card that the woman''s name was bilus.


    Angel spent some time recovering the small golden arrow he had shot earlier. However, there were dense plants in the forest, and some small golden arrows were shot by him. Angel had to give up.


    After recovering about 3O more golden arrows, angel beckoned Toby to leave and walked out of the forest slowly, one by one.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that angel really faced the murder, but somehow, angel''s mood fluctuated only when he first saw the tragedy of bilus''s body, but it was also the nausea of physiological instinct. After watching for a long time, he soon fell back to his normal state. Maybe it was Toby''s hand that made him feel unreal; Or, since he entered the savage cave, he has been doing the psychological construction of "survival of the fittest" for himself and played some roles.


    However, angel did not regret this move. If they don''t take the initiative to provoke him, will they end up dead. Good and evil start to think in a moment. When you make a decision, you have to pay a corresponding price.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, David followed Prometheus and looked back from time to time even though he had left the forest.


    Angel was shocked when he killed the dog Herder. Pudongge, the dog herder, was one term higher than him, two times higher than angel, and entered the savage cave as early as ten years ago. Although the dog Herder''s combat power is not strong and is listed as one of the three wastes of the summoning department, David is sure that his strength can not be compared with the dog Herder.


    But the dog herder, who couldn''t even win, was killed by angel. Moreover, angel''s wizard robe was not even stained with a little dust. It shows how easy and comfortable he is to solve the dog Herder.


    This is amazing! David still remembers that when he went to Toby to test the second generation of spiral aircraft not long ago, angel had not been promoted to van. When he asked, angel said that he had "poor cultivation talent", and he believed it at that time! Still believe it!


    This is called poor cultivation talent? David suddenly felt that angel''s routine was really deep!


    "Your child''s Warcraft is very powerful. At that time, the Chloe brothers were about to be killed by him. As a result, we broke in and gave the Chloe brothers a chance to escape." Prometheus is now a third level wizard apprentice, and his knowledge is much higher than that of David


    David remembered that he had called Toby''s name before, and Toby stopped. Otherwise, maybe the Chloe brothers will fall?


    Toby is so strong?


    Why did he say "also".


    "The next time you go to him, don''t forget to apologize. I broke other people''s plans and let the enemy go. If I were him, I might hate you." Prometheus.


    David also recalled the situation at that time. Master Prometheus walked in front of him and naturally took the lead in the battle between Angel and the Chloe brothers. David remembered that master Prometheus had stopped without making a sound or coming forward to destroy it; Instead, he looked curiously at the fighting ground and called out Toby''s name


    David was also a little uncomfortable when he recalled the whole incident.


    As Prometheus said, if he hadn''t shouted, maybe the Chloe brothers wouldn''t have escaped.


    "I see. Tomorrow I''ll go to angel and apologize." David was a little depressed. He inadvertently helped and might bring trouble to angel, which made him very sad.


    Prometheus looked at David''s expression and smiled: "you don''t have to worry too much. You know the character of the Chloe brothers. You only care about each other and don''t care about anyone else. Even if you retaliate, it''s difficult to unite with others. There''s no problem with your child''s strength against the Chloe brothers. In fact, it''s more likely that the Chloe brothers will take the initiative to avoid."


    "Yes." David also knew the character of the Chloe brothers, who were famous throughout the underground market of apprenticetown 8. But people''s minds change. Who knows whether Chloe''s character is different from their own.


    "I don''t know how Angel offended them and would be besieged. With angel''s character, he shouldn''t take the initiative to make trouble." David murmured.


    "Well... Maybe I can guess some." Prometheus said suddenly.


    David looked at Prometheus with a confused.


    "Take this and have a look." Prometheus took a small golden arrow from his sleeve and handed it to David.


    Prometheus took the golden arrow and said, "is this an arrow? It looks ordinary without special fluctuation, but the material is star cold gold... Eh, is it a supporting arrow for bow and arrow alchemy weapons?"


    "No." Prometheus shook his head.


    David thought it was a weapon newly refined by Prometheus, so he examined it carefully.


    "If it''s a bow and arrow weapon, this golden arrow is too small. Is it a crossbow, a very small hand crossbow weapon?" David inquired.


    Prometheus did not answer positively, but said, "I guess that''s why those people besieged your child."


    "Besiege angel? Because of this golden arrow? Isn''t this arrow refined by the master?"


    Prometheus shook his head: "This golden arrow was released from your little friend''s cuff. I guess there is a long-range alchemy weapon that can be manipulated at will in his cuff. Just now I saw from a distance that the lethality is amazing. If it takes another two or three seconds, even the water and fire barrier of the Chloe brothers can be broken. According to the temperament of the dog herder and red butterfly, it is estimated that they will come to siege after they like this alchemy weapon It''s all right. "


    "This is angel''s Alchemy weapon? Did his mentor give it? By the way, I haven''t asked who angel''s mentor is." David muttered in a low voice. Suddenly, a doubt flashed in his eyes: "is the red butterfly there, too?"


    Red butterfly is the code name of bilus in the sky tower. She is a very notorious woman in the underground market. Greed, debauchery, * * and insidious are synonymous with this woman. Her own strength is not strong, but she is linked with several powerful wizard apprentices by showing off. Because of these people, even if it was bad, few people took care of her in the underground market, which can be regarded as a face for the group behind her.


    "Yes, red butterfly also participated in the siege. Unfortunately, she finally died in the pit. Tut tut Tut, what a beautiful woman. Her death looks terrible." Prometheus couldn''t help sighing when he recalled the picture he saw with his spiritual tentacles.


    Hearing the death of red butterfly, David suddenly turned pale.


    It doesn''t matter if Angel simply got into trouble with the Chloe brothers. But if red butterfly is seen by the people behind her, isn''t angel


    "Are you worried about your little friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Red butterfly, in the eyes of the bass group, is nothing but a discarded waste. But she has a high means of creating the illusion that she has had a period with bass, and she also walks well on the bottom line of bass. While enjoying the aura of bass, she can not annoy bass. So this woman is really not simple, but that''s it. Her horizons are too low, even if she doesn''t have enough If you are killed here, you can''t turn over any big waves. " Prometheus said, "in fact, I''m more curious than these unimportant things. Who''s the work of refining the alchemical weapon that can shoot the golden arrow? It''s a long-range weapon that can be controlled at will, and its instantaneous frequency is very high, and its damage power is above the standard. It''s not simple."

 Chapter 180

    "Not a simple alchemy weapon?"


    Prometheus''s emotion made David feel a little surprised all day. Somehow, he had a vague guess about the source of the alchemy weapon, but the guess was so amazing that he didn''t believe it.


    But somehow, that guess has always existed in the bottom of my heart. It seems like an established Sudoku, waiting for someone to uncover it.


    After angel returned home, he spent some time refining dozens of small golden arrows.


    Taking off his robe, angel opened his sleeve and revealed the alchemical weapon on his arm.


    This is a small crossbow tied to the wrist joint. It looks like a hand crossbow. But it is more complicated than the crossbow. There are more than six major parts, and there are countless small parts.


    Finally, it is assembled into such an automatic long-range alchemy weapon - mechanical wrist crossbow.


    The mechanical wrist crossbow looks very sci-fi. At least it looks different from the mainstream mechanical alchemy products. The gold broadband is tied layer by layer from the wrist to the arm, and the wristband is full of gold arrows. If Angel learns to expand the magic pattern, he can better store the golden arrow, but there is no pattern of expanding the magic pattern in his holographic plate. He can only go to the cloud library when he is free.


    There are two kinds of main kinetic energy of the machine including the wrist crossbow. The more common kinetic energy is the micro electricity generated by the movement of the body. Through the kinetic energy generated by the body, the golden arrow is a simple ammunition without any special effect.


    Another kind of kinetic energy depends on magic as kinetic energy. Control the shooting of the machine including the wrist crossbow through magic. It will touch the magic pattern on the golden arrow, which can make the golden arrow have a special effect.


    But it was too extravagant and time-consuming to carve magic patterns on the golden arrow. Angel only prepared ten ammunition with magic patterns. Most of these magic patterns are frost magic patterns, flame magic patterns and armor breaking magic patterns.


    Because this golden arrow with special effect is cherished, angel is not willing to use it when he is not in danger.


    After adding the newly refined golden arrow to the wristband, angel entered a state of meditation. It is necessary to expand the magic source every day. Strengthening your own strength is always the premise of everything else.


    The next day, when angel came to the sky tower, it caused a discussion in the contestants'' area.


    "The milk Baron appeared?"


    "I remember several groups of people besieged him yesterday. Why does he look okay?"


    "Yes, I saw red butterfly, dog herder and Chloe brothers follow him yesterday. At that time, I wanted to say that the boy is dead. But now it seems that I''m still too naive."


    "Red butterfly and dog herder are missing..."


    "Didn''t the milk Baron kill it?"


    "Aren''t the Chloe brothers okay? What do they say?"


    "Their brothers are always immersed in their own world. We ask, but they don''t say. Damn it."


    "Whether the milk Baron killed it or not, once chidie dies, I think bass will find him trouble. We''d better stay away from him so as not to get into trouble."


    The surrounding discussion didn''t make angel care too much. He just went to the lottery area silently and began a new lottery.


    In the three games in the morning, angel didn''t encounter hard stubble. The strength of the first floor of the sky tower is not high after all. Angel easily won three victories in the morning, gained 9 points and 39 contribution points at the same time.


    Almost every game of other players consumes a lot of magic, so it is extremely rare to compare two games a day. But angel was not. He pushed all the way with alchemy weapons, and his magic was hardly consumed. He won the game easily.


    There has been no such player in the sky tower competition for decades. In any case, although the name of the sky tower is tall, it is just an arena for serving low-level wizard apprentices. Few of the first-class and second-class wizard apprentices have alchemical weapons, so it is not unreasonable for people like angel to sweep.


    For angel''s behavior, the contestants have only one idea: "clearly there are such powerful alchemical weapons, why do you run to the sky tower to grab the contribution points with us? You''re really full and have nothing to do. You can contact the task casually, and the contribution points are more than playing the game."


    Some people even compare the milk Baron with black jack, and think that the milk Baron also has some kind of sadism, deliberately bullying the weak to meet his abnormal mind. The only difference is that the milk Baron doesn''t kill people, while black jack is easy to abuse people to death.


    In just one day, the views of other players on the milk Baron changed dramatically.


    Angel is not interested in participating in these boring gossip. He just climbs the tower conscientiously. It takes 3O points to advance from the first floor to the second floor of the sky tower. Angel has now accumulated 18 points. As long as he wins four games in a row in the afternoon, he can advance to the second floor.


    After what happened yesterday, when angel left the sky tower at noon, no one followed him. After he had eaten, angel meditated for a moment and returned to the sky tower.


    In the afternoon''s game, there was still no suspense. Angel lined up four games in a row and won all four games. After these games, the only thing that impressed angel was that he ranked as the king of beasts.


    Is a man with a white kitten named "King", a bow and arrow that never opens, and colorful feathers on his head.


    Angel, the king of beasts, has seen his game and still has a fresh memory of him. Unexpectedly, half a month later, this man is still fooling around on the first floor. It seems that he is also at the bottom of the street. It was easier to compete with the king of beasts. Angel didn''t even use the golden arrow. Just a few sets of skill combinations controlled the white kitten.


    As soon as the king of beasts saw that the white kitten was charged, he knelt down and admitted defeat regardless of others. Then he ran frantically to check the injury of the white cat, making Angel seem to be a cat abuse maniac.


    If you cherish your cat so much, why let it play? Angel didn''t understand the behavior of the king of beasts.


    However, because of the abnormal behavior of the king of beasts, angel remembered this man.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to advance to the second floor?"


    "Yes."


    Come to the sky tower registry again. Yesterday angel was to sign up and today he was to qualify.


    The staff is not the person of yesterday, but a beautiful woman.


    The staff checked the angel information card and got 3O points in just one day and promoted from the first level. This was the first time in her career, so she looked at angel from time to time when going through the promotion formalities.


    But Angel wore a hood and spoke loudly. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see a flower.


    The promotion procedures were successfully handled. It was 7 p.m. and angel was not interested in playing night games. After taking back the information card that modified the number of layers, he left the sky tower.


    Angel did not go home immediately, but turned the corner to Prometheus alchemy.


    The reason why he came here has nothing to do with being smashed and killed yesterday. Instead, he wanted to buy some more alchemy materials. He consumed most of the materials just to refine the golden arrow these days.


    Moreover, he also wants to buy some materials with other properties. Many magic patterns with outstanding effects he saw in the complete collection of enchantments - beginner level chapter are useless because they are incompatible with the material properties he purchased.


    When he came to the cliff where the Prometheus alchemy shop was located, angel found that the door of the alchemy shop was closed and there were traces of external locks on the door. On weekdays, even if David doesn''t open the door, he still lives in the alchemy store. Now the external locks are used. It can be seen that David is not in the store.


    Since the alchemy shop didn''t open, angel had to choose to go home.


    But to his surprise, David was not found in the Prometheus alchemy shop, but he saw David outside his door.


    Angel looked from a distance. Now David was standing at the gate, observing something in his hand through the oil lamp on the porter.


    "Why are you here? I was going to go to the alchemy shop to find you, but you were at my door." Angel put down his hood and greeted David with a smile.


    David looked uneasy. "I just came to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" As angel opened the door, he motioned David into the room to talk. "What''s your apology? Did you secretly speak ill of me?"


    They poured a glass of water for David and sat face to face on the sand.


    "Yesterday, if I hadn''t shouted, I might not have let Chloe brothers go." David looked ashamed: "let Chloe brothers go. Maybe it will cause you trouble. I''m really sorry."


    Angel paused for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s normal to kill and cheat. Isn''t it normal in the wizard world?"


    "Just blame yourself." David bowed his head and dared not look at angel.


    Angel looked at David for a while, clapped his hands and said, "well, I accept your apology. Just skip it, Chloe brothers. I''ll find a way to deal with it. I saw them today, but they seem to be deliberately avoiding me. If you really blame yourself, tell me their information."


    David nodded. "In fact, the Chloe brothers are not the point. They should not dare to fight you again, but they have to guard against it. The real trouble is red butterfly."


    "Red butterfly?"


    David briefly said the background of red butterfly, "... Although master promy said that the relationship between red butterfly and bass was not what the outside world thought, red butterfly didn''t just have an affair with bass, and there were several ministers under her skirt. If they worked together against you, the consequences would be hard to imagine."


    "Well... Well, I remember it." Angel didn''t make too many comments, so that the more he said about David, the more he blamed himself.


    "The specific information of that group of people will be sent to me by messenger next time. Speaking of it, I have something to do with you today." Angel didn''t intend to continue this topic all the time. He turned to David and said, "I want to buy some materials and sell an alchemy weapon by the way. Can you help me estimate the price?"

 Chapter 181

    "Selling alchemical weapons?" David looked at angel in surprise. After a while, he whispered, "isn''t it what I think?"


    "The one you think? Which one?" Angel doesn''t know, so.?????


    David took a deep breath: "you said you wanted to sell an alchemy weapon. Did you refine it yourself?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    David choked on angel''s natural answer.


    "Have you refined the finished alchemy?"


    "Well, you''ve also refined it. The technical content of spiral aircraft is much higher than the weapons I refined." Angel said.


    "That''s different. I''ve studied... For five years."


    Angel turned his head and smiled: "in fact, before making alchemical weapons, I once dabbled in blacksmiths and learned how to make molds. Therefore, I have experience and it is easier to make weapons."


    "Really?"


    "Of course... Really." That''s weird. Looking at David''s face, angel decided to continue the white lie.


    When David heard angel say so, a trace of gloom and jealousy in his heart calmed down a little.


    "There is still a big difference between alchemical weapons and ordinary weapons. Angel, you can make finished products so quickly. In addition to your rich experience, your talent must be very strong." David said.


    "Go and see the sickle I made! Help me estimate." After Angel finished, he took the lead to the basement.


    "Angel, you made a sickle? This weapon is rare."


    "Because I am most familiar with sickle. I used to weed and grow vegetables myself." This sentence is not a lie. After his legs and feet were inconvenient, angel was basically taking care of the fruits and vegetables planted in Jon''s yard.


    "You mean the sickle for weeding? I thought it was a war sickle." David paused: "although not many people use war sickles in Savage caves, there is still a certain market for war sickles, and the sickles for weeding..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can sell as much as I can. I can earn a magic crystal." Angel didn''t care about it.


    David came to angel''s basement for the first time. The spacious basement was filled with all kinds of alchemy utensils. There were stains and unfinished materials on the production table. There were traces of metal melting on the ground. The whole basement looked messy.


    But David still swept every inch with envious eyes. Every inch and breath made him feel familiar and envious.


    "From these traces of alchemy, you have really embarked on the road of alchemy." David sighed that he also wanted to have his own alchemy laboratory.


    "Are you supporting me?" Angel quickly wiped the stain on the workbench and took out the sickle wrapped in cloth from the cabinet below.


    Angel turned around and prepared to ask David to come over for valuation, but now David came to the weapon rack in the corner and looked at a series of Chinese style weapons he had refined.


    "These three weapons look very simple without any patterns, but the shape alone is full of design and beauty." David asked, "did you refine it? Can I touch it?"


    Angel made a "please" move.


    "Is this a sword? What a strange sword. Won''t it break easily if it is designed like this?" David tried to pick up the three foot green sword and scratched at the touchstone in the corner, revealing shallow traces. "Reaching the standard of primary alchemy weapons, although it is not advanced, it should also sell at a good price."


    David took out the double holding Emei sting again. He waved it a little and his eyes suddenly brightened: "this weapon is good. It is very powerful from the design, and it is light and easy to carry. It is an excellent self-defense weapon for some female wizards. If this design is taken out, it is estimated that it will be sold soon."


    David finally picked up the scabbard Tang Dao. This weapon is his favorite at a glance. It has no unique patterns, but is strangely full of a sense of awe and beauty. It''s very easy to wave.


    "This weapon should be able to sell more than 10 magic crystals."


    After David tested these three Zhonghua wind weapons, he was obviously satisfied: "you sold these three weapons and earned back the original material cost."


    David is very envious. The price of alchemical weapons has always been very high. Even if they have no special effect, they are very popular. Although the technical content of his refined products is higher than angel''s weapons, they are not universal, and the price is definitely not as high as these weapons.


    "Do you want to sell these three weapons?" David inquired.


    "If I can sell it, of course I will. But I don''t have a sales channel." Angel looked at David.


    David patted his chest: "put it in the Prometheus alchemy shop. I can sell it for you."


    "Is that ok?"


    "No problem. I''ll sell it for you. You can give me 10% of it. This is the rule set by master Prometheus."


    The 10% share is actually a lot, but these weapons are sold by him, and it is not possible to sell them. The sales channel is very important. So Angel nodded: "well, you can take it and sell it for me later, even with the sickle."


    David thought the quality of the sickle was similar to the three weapons, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    But when he saw the sickle reflecting Yingying brilliance, he suddenly felt that he had been followed by angel''s routine again.


    "You said you studied blacksmith, so you can refine weapons easily."


    "That''s almost what I mean."


    "Tell me, where blacksmiths teach to draw magic patterns? Can such perfect sharp magic patterns be handed over by blacksmiths?"


    David felt that the whole person was bad. He thought that the weapon angel asked him to evaluate was the primary alchemy weapon. As long as he learned the hot melting method and a little blacksmith experience, there was no problem casting the primary alchemy weapon.


    But this sickle is not that kind of primary alchemy weapon! The sharp magic pattern is clearly placed on the blade, which means that it has at least entered the level! Although it is still the lowest level in alchemy weapons, it is also advanced! With the alchemy weapons of grade, at least they are 1OO magic crystal or above!


    David took a deep breath: "I warn you, don''t tell me that you have a good talent for magic pattern."


    Angel recalled David''s "beaten" attitude when he said he had good alchemy talent last time. He carefully considered his words and said tentatively, "maybe my memory is good?"


    David looked at Angel deeply and shouted, "I was beaten by you last time. I thought my endurance had improved, but I was wrong."


    David grabbed the sickle, activated the sharp magic pattern with magic, and then cut down the touchstone in the corner.


    Seeing the touchstone with a big gap, David turned his head and said, "I feel like a waste wood now."


    Angel: "


    After spending half an hour expressing his deep dissatisfaction, David finally returned to normal.


    "This sickle has reached the level. Although it is only the lowest level, it is enough to sell more than 1OO magic crystal. In case of emergency, it is even higher." David said.


    "Emergency?"


    "For example, if you want to go out to explore relics and need weapons urgently, or if you fight with people and die, you''ll be done. Then you''ll spend a lot of money to buy them."


    Angel thought, "there''s another saying... Well, can these weapons be sold for me in a month and a half?"


    "In a month and a half? Is this a special time?"


    "It''s very special. You''ll know then."


    After negotiating the price, they went to the Prometheus alchemy shop again. Angel spent 17 magic crystals and bought a new batch of materials. When saying goodbye to David, David suddenly took out one thing and asked:


    "Is this yours?"


    Angel looked at the golden arrow in David''s hand and raised his eyebrows: "yes, you found it in the forest?"


    "I didn''t pick it up. Master Prometheus picked it up." David paused: "master Prometheus is very interested in your long-range alchemy weapon. Can I have a look?"


    Angel opened his sleeve and revealed the wrist crossbow.


    "Is this mechanical alchemy?"


    "Sort of."


    David looked at the wrist crossbow carefully. It was exquisitely made, but there was no magic pattern on the crossbow.


    "Although it''s not advanced yet, it''s amazing just for its exquisite design. It''s also very lethal. Even without magic patterns, you can break most of the defense techniques by relying on the number." David praised.


    What David doesn''t know is that there is no magic pattern, but the magic pattern is depicted on the golden arrow by angel.


    "By the way, who made this ingenious alchemy weapon?" David asked subconsciously.


    He looked up at angel. When angel was about to answer, David stopped and said, "don''t say it. I''ve been hit enough today."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the tower, he climbed to the second floor of the sky tower.


    Contestants should go up to the second floor. There are special Cableways distributed in various areas of the underground market. The carriage that can get on the ropeway is also a symbol of identity here.


    Non contestants who watch the game can only spend money to buy tickets to go to the second floor.


    Those who have money to buy tickets go to the top of the tower to watch the game. How can they come to the second floor. Ordinary people without money can only enjoy their eyes on the first floor. Therefore, compared with the excitement on the first floor, the atmosphere on the second floor of the sky tower is much colder. The first opponent of angel''s battle is surrounded by only three or two boring contestants.


    The players on the second floor are much better than those on the first floor. But angel, relying on the rogue''s wrist crossbow, still did not encounter much difficulty.


    The only time it was a little difficult was to compete with a junior wizard apprentice nicknamed "Lord of Darna". He was good at wind and snow. The violent hurricane caused a slight deviation after the golden arrow was shot. Therefore, angel could hardly shake the Lord of Darna with one or two golden arrows alone. Finally, angel forced the Lord of Darna to admit defeat with a large number of small golden arrows and indiscriminate attacks.


    After defeating the Lord of Darna, angel''s reputation on the second floor spread like wildfire.


    All the way, angel saved 4O points in just three days and successfully set foot on the third floor of the sky tower.


    In the player area on the third floor, angel noticed that there was no secondary wizard apprentice. He thought he could still push easily, but he had trouble in the preliminary race on the third floor of the sky tower.

 Chapter 182

    The woman opposite closed her eyes and looked motionless. But when Angel closed his eyes and listened, he could hear the sound of water from the woman''s position as the center of the circle.


    The flow of water.


    This is the first woman Angel met in the sky tower arena, and it is also the woman that makes Angel feel the strangest.


    Obviously, the announcement screen has not shown the beginning. The array of the arena and the magic energy array of forbidding demons, but there are strange changes in this woman.


    Water, angel seems to face not a person, but a pool of water.


    The countdown to "milk Baron vs leach stream" returns to zero, and the battle is immediate!


    The woman opposite is ordinary, with a small blue curl on her head and heavy dark circles under her eyes. She keeps her eyes closed when the countdown is not over, as if she is pretending to sleep; She didn''t open her eyes until the countdown was over.


    Li zhiliu stretched out his finger, pointed to the floor and drew a horizontal line. A stream belt flowing back and forth appeared in front of her.


    "Instant trick!" When Engel creates a defensive circle, he also pays attention to the opponent''s actions.


    It''s just a moment, but the most strange thing is that this water woven stream belt is not close to the floor, but revolves around the flow of asphalt, just like a real dress belt.


    "Bondage." The sound of Lizhi''s breath is like the sound of water flowing across porcelain chips.


    The band woven from the stream rushed to angel with the sound, but angel also completed the first defense, an ice wall.


    The stream belt was avoided by angel in the way of Li daitaojiang. Angel then used a familiar rogue play, and the golden arrow rushed to the position of lizhixi like a light rain.


    "Shield." The stream of Li''s breath whispers again.


    The stream belt suddenly detached from the ice wall and turned into a complicated water shield to prevent the golden arrow.


    Water shield can prevent penetrating golden arrows? Angel didn''t believe this, but it happened that the shield transformed by the stream belt really had the nature of the shield and looked like a water flow, but when the golden arrow hit it, the sound was like the touch of metal and metal.


    The golden arrow was bounced off by the water shield.


    Angel continued to shoot the golden arrow and even expanded the hit range, but what made Angel helpless was that the water shield was also expanded.


    Nothing can be comprehensive. When the area of the water shield is large, the thickness will naturally decrease. With this thinking, angel stormed a point.


    But the golden arrow shot nearly half, and the water shield on the opposite side didn''t even hurt.


    Most importantly, angel can''t even feel the sign of magic consumption from Lek''s breath. Does he maintain the water shield without even consuming magic? If we continue to fight the war of attrition, angel will undoubtedly lose.


    The gap between Angel''s shooting was caught by the flow of Lek''s breath. She whispered, "knife."


    The stream belt turned into a water knife and cut the sky. Unexpectedly, it split the first line of defense set by Angel: the ice wall in two.


    "Hydration of all things. The technique of imitating things is too powerful. You don''t even have time to breathe." Angel thought to himself, "such a means of imitating things has brought the fickleness of water to the extreme. Is the woman opposite really a savage cave? Not the song of the deep sea?"


    Element imitation is a very high-end element side technical means. Angel has written books on imitation. So he knows the weakness of element simulacrum.


    The re image of simulacrum, its essence is still water!


    As long as it is water, to find out the attribute of mutual restraint, we can certainly break this imitation means.


    Water and fire are not allowed. Fire can evaporate water, but water can also extinguish fire. Therefore, angel did not choose to use fire to deal with the water element simulacrum, but used a trick that has not been recorded in the whole savage cave.


    During this time, angel calculated the combination and arrangement of several O-level tricks with the holographic plate, and then converted them into a trick model with the magic energy formula when he was free.


    One of them is the deformation of dust removal.


    Dust removal is an O-level trick, which is often used together with cleaning. In essence, it is the adaptation of wind and soil. What Angel plans to use at the moment is the deformation of dust removal.


    He named it "dust".


    The new combination of wind and soil fills the sky with dust. This is the essence of the trick.


    In fact, it''s a bit like dust art, but it''s far from reaching the power of dust art. At most, it lifts some fine dust slightly larger than haze. Long-term contact can''t cause harm to the human body, because nose hair can filter these fine dust, which is basically useless, so Angel directly named it "dust".


    But at this time, it is very suitable. If you rely on dust to absorb water elements, you can ignore its imitation effect.


    Angel excitedly shot and blocked the other party''s attack, while silently building a dust trick model at the bottom of his heart.


    Dust, this trick is not even an O-level trick. It is built very quickly. Even if Angel didn''t deliberately remember it, it only took about three or four seconds to build it.


    The dust was used by angel, facing the air like a white stream belt.


    The dust came into contact with the stream belt. The stream belt was stained with a little dust. It seemed that the water was losing quickly. When Angel felt that victory was in sight, Li Zhixi suddenly sang another word: "oil."


    "Oil?" Angel wondered if he had heard wrong? How can you say oil words?


    The stream belt in the air changes its nature with the naked eye, from transparent water to semi turbid black and yellow oil.


    "Is this oil?" Angel was surprised.


    Li Zhixi didn''t answer, but commanded the "oil belt" to rush to angel''s position. At the same time, Li''s interest flow also called a flame.


    Fire helps oil potential, and oil burns with fire.


    The "fire belt" burst around angel and he was bounced off by the recoil force.


    After several consecutive falls, angel finally stopped at the edge of the challenge arena.


    "It''s really oil? How can this be possible? Water has nothing to do with oil eight poles, and even the properties have changed. How can elemental simulacra do this place!" Angel was in doubt.


    Li Zhixi didn''t answer angel, but raised his eyebrows and looked very tired and rubbed his temples.


    Angel is sure that she is not tired because of fighting. Look at the thick dark circles... Does she want to sleep?


    Li zhiliu expressed her style with action. She snored when she stood.


    "How long has she not rested?" Angel experimented and used a binding technique on the flow of Lek''s breath.


    The next second, the flow of Li''s breath was easily tied.


    Angel: "..." it seems that I really fell asleep.


    At the same time, a half empty sign appeared: the word "milk Baron victory".


    Angel walked down the challenge arena with a strange sense of disobedience and deep doubt. The medical staff of the sky tower went to the challenge arena, exiled Li Zhixi on a stretcher, chatted at will and passed through the contestant channel.


    Angel clearly heard a medical worker whispering, "why is this little girl asleep on the stage again?"


    "Again"? Did Li zhiliu doze off in the challenge arena more than once?


    The contestant area on the third floor of the sky tower is still very lively. Angel''s winning return did not attract public attention. On the contrary, some people cast envious eyes on angel.


    "He really won the grand prize for being able to row to the stream of interest." Someone was whispering.


    Angel looked confused and forced to find a corner to rest. He didn''t enter meditation, but recalled some things of Li Zhixi flow. She slept in the challenge arena. Angel didn''t care too much. At most, he thought this person was wonderful. What he cares about is, why does the stream belt become an oil belt? Although they are all liquids, they are different in nature. How can they change.


    This doubt puzzled angel.


    The whole morning, angel played four games. Except for the confusion caused by the game against lezhixiliu, the victory of the other three games was very easy.


    In the afternoon, angel had planned to continue playing four games, but after playing the second game, he saw nausica in the player area.


    He thought for a moment and did not continue the game. Instead, he went to the audience to watch her game when she came on.


    Nuosika''s opponent is an ordinary element side wizard apprentice. In angel''s view, he has neither learned special skills nor outstanding abilities. He can easily put him down by relying on the wrist crossbow.


    But the war between nausica and him was not as easy as angel. Nausika is an apprentice on the blood side. At present, she does not fuse blood, and her magic tricks are also very common. She only has the ability of melee. But the wizard apprentice on the other side, against the defensive trick, did not lose the fight with nausica.


    Angel wondered slightly.


    Why not use a single butterfly?


    If nausika had fought with a single butterfly at close range, the war would have ended long ago. But nausika didn''t do that. She didn''t even take off the soft sword at her waist.


    In the end, nausika won, but it was not easy. After only one fight, she hurried away from the sky tower.


    Angel continued to fight. After winning, he returned home in the sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel got home, he immediately took out the holographic plate and searched the book of element mimicry.


    After reading several books on element mimicry, angel was puzzled. What he described in the book is the same as he imagined. Mimicry is mimicry, and it is impossible to change the properties of elements.


    How does the flow of interest change even its nature?


    Moreover, angel still had some doubts. The water shield of lizhixi flow was too strong. It was not like water at all, but like metal. Did he use metal armor instead of a water shield? However, he clearly saw that the flow of lizhixi deformed through the stream belt to form a shield.


    While Angela was meditating, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the hospital.


    "Master pat."


    Good''s voice came from the gate of the hospital.


    Angel was startled, quickly closed the holographic plate, quickly hid in his pocket watch, calmed down a little, and then came to the yard to open the door for Goodall.


    "Master pat, your excellency, please go over."

 Chapter 183

    In the dark, against the cold wind in the middle of the night, angel came to the magic island with Goode''s housekeeper.?


    As soon as Fu entered the study, he saw that Sanders was looking at something with his legs crossed and a crystal ball communicator in his hand.


    When Angel approached, the picture on the crystal ball appeared. It turned out to be the picture of him playing in the sky tower.


    The scene Sanders is watching is a picture of him fighting with an element side wizard apprentice when he is on the second floor.


    Angel stood quietly in front of him and saw his game from this angle. He felt inexplicably ashamed. In particular, after building the defense front in the crystal ball, he released the golden arrow and raised his voice to persuade his opponent to surrender with a high and cold voice. When angel was on the spot in the game, he felt that he set up perfect for his people; But from the third party, I feel like a middle school teenager.


    "Eternal Rosen! Hum, lose your card and surrender, otherwise the next wound will not be your hands and feet, but your throat!" The sound came from the crystal ball.


    This sentence, when Angel played, he said no pressure. But at this time, at this time, on this occasion, angel felt uncomfortable. Especially... Sanders glanced at him with a wonderful expression.


    Angel opened his palm and pretended to massage his temples, but actually covered his face to hide his shame.


    What to do? What a shame! Why did his man become so surly?


    When the game was over, Sanders turned off the crystal ball and looked at angel with a smile.


    After staring for a long time, angel was uncomfortable. Sanders joked in a low throat with a smile: "it''s not very powerful, and the momentum is quite enough."


    Angel bowed his head in embarrassment: "I... I am..." the human setup collapsed. He couldn''t say this. He squeaked for a long time and asked, "mentor, how did you get my game image?"


    Sanders also saw angel''s embarrassment, took care of the little apprentice''s face, and turned the topic naturally.


    It was early in the morning that steward Goodall came. Now he was not at home. Later, after a little check, he knew that angel had gone to climb the sky tower. After Sanders learned the news, he took his game image from the sky tower management office with great interest, which is the present one.


    After listening to Sanders, angel was even more ashamed. He thought his identity was well hidden and should not be revealed by acquaintances. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. What means does Sanders use to find out that the "milk Baron" is him? Angel doesn''t care. He just wants a crack under his feet and he wants to jump!


    After a few minutes of embarrassment, Sanders took angel to the balcony.


    There were two side-by-side armchairs on the balcony. Sanders took his seat and motioned angel to sit down.


    After blowing some cool night wind and looking at the eternal tree in the sea of clouds and stars in the distance, angel''s mood calmed down a little.


    "There should be no problem using your fighting method in the first few floors of the sky tower. But the opponent you meet in the last three floors of the sky tower will not be so simple." Sanders said, "with those defensive means and an alchemical weapon without special effects, it''s difficult for you to really climb to the top."


    "On the last three floors of the sky tower, at any time, the largest number of wizard apprentices are on the blood side. Some of them have been integrated into the blood of other animals. The wizard apprentice who takes blood and the wizard apprentice who does not take blood are two concepts. They can withstand your attack and rush to you before you arrange defense. You will have no power to fight back."


    Sanders warned that angel didn''t worry much. His mechanical crossbow was not the primary alchemical weapon as Sanders thought, and there were more than a dozen advanced golden arrows. Moreover, angel actually has an advanced long-range weapon. In addition, Toby hovers in the air and can support at any time.


    So angel was full of confidence.


    Sanders looked at angel''s expression and secretly guessed his strength.


    "Toby, after understanding the context of gravity, should be able to help you, but don''t be careless. There are many strange people in the world. You don''t have to be fearless by relying on these three axes."


    Sanders'' words suddenly reminded angel of his opponent in today''s game.


    The method of hydrating oil used by the dripping breath flow made angel not check for a moment and almost pushed out of the field. If Li zhiliu hadn''t fallen asleep during the game, angel might have lost the game.


    Thinking of this, angel said the matter of Li Zhixi flow curiously and asked Sanders.


    Sanders took out the crystal ball and adjusted it to the image of angel''s game on the third floor of the sky tower today. After watching his game with lezhixiliu, Sanders thought for a moment with a surprise on his face.


    "I remember that in the element mimicry, there is no saying to change the nature of the element. Water and oil are two different things." Angel didn''t know what Sanders was happy about. Did he snicker in his heart when he saw him being shot off?


    "You read a lot of books. Element mimicry is generally involved by the second level apprentice on the element side. Apprentices of other structures may wait until the third level apprentice or even become a wizard." Sanders put away his happy face and said to angel.


    Angel choked and said slightly unnaturally, "I''ve seen it briefly in the tutor''s Library and I have a little impression."


    Sanders just mentioned it casually and didn''t care where angel came from.


    "This woman." Sanders pointed to the stream of interest in the crystal ball. "If I remember correctly, I entered the savage cave fifteen years ago. Fifteen years ago, three wizards gave her golden flying posts at the same time."


    Three wizards, and a golden flyer?! Angel looked at the flow of Li Zhi''s breath in wonder. What did the three golden flying Posts represent? This angel knows very well.


    "She is not the element side of your imagination, but an extremely rare mysterious side trait system."


    "Trait department?" Angel has seen it in the book, but there are too many lines on the mysterious side. In fact, he hasn''t read all of them.


    "It''s not just wizards who have all abilities in this world. Some lucky people have all abilities naturally. She is one of them. She naturally has a mysterious characteristic: the qualitative change of water."


    "The qualitative change of water? Is it to change the nature of water?" Angel thought.


    "It''s not the qualitative change you imagined, but directly endows water with new characteristics. Transforming water into oil is one of them. Flora took her when she came to the savage cave." Sanders said: "Flora''s recruitment method is also the blood bucket in No. 9 cabin, but she doesn''t limit the final number. As long as she has lived in the stone cabin for 10 days, she can pass the pass. And this dripping breath, on the first day of the blood bucket in No. 9 cabin, she turned a pot of water into poison soup and poisoned the whole people in the stone cabin."


    Sanders said this and stopped.


    "In fact, people with innate abilities are sometimes not cared for."


    ¡­¡­


    The master and apprentice talked about the sky tower competition at will, and angel''s original shame was completely calmed down.


    During the chat, angel was a little disappointed that Sanders didn''t ask him about his alchemy weapons. As far as he knows, there are few alchemists in Savage caves, and Sanders also has great respect for alchemists. Angel had already raised his tail and waited for sanders to be "shocked" by his talent for alchemy, but Sanders didn''t ask. Angel is also embarrassed to take the initiative to recommend himself. In that case, the effect of "shock" will be much smaller.


    "Mentor, why did you let me come here today?" Previously, the two said something they didn''t have, but they didn''t get to the point.


    Sanders stood up and said, "you come with me."


    Sanders took angel to the study, took out a note from the drawer and handed it to angel.


    Angel opened his notebook, which was full of model drawings and flyhead essays.


    The handwriting was written by Sanders himself.


    "You haven''t been moving for months. I thought you weren''t interested in purifying the garden. I called you here today to test your understanding of the mind. I''ll give you this notebook after you pass." Sanders smiled: "but I didn''t expect that you gave me a big surprise. Although your competition in the sky tower is still young and your victory depends on foreign things, your set of defense tricks are very good. In particular, there is a trick that has first seen its true intention, so I don''t pay attention to you. Take it directly."


    "There is no doubt that your talent is in the magic department, but you need to see which direction you prefer. This notebook records the basic tricks of the magic department. You can practice one by one. You can tell me which one you have more experience and ideas when you meet next time."


    Record all the basic tricks of magic!


    Sanders didn''t teach him a trick, just let him think about the future. At that time, even flora wanted to teach him tricks, and Sanders scolded him severely. Unexpectedly, today, Sanders took the initiative to give him the basic tricks of the magic department!


    Angel''s mood brightened instantly, and his eyes at Sanders were much kinder. God knows, he''s going to the cloud library to rent books from the magic department!


    "The trick you used in the war with Li zhiliu today, which is similar to the sand and dust technique, has the meaning of tapping the road of true knowledge. I hope you will persevere in the future and set foot on the road of true knowledge as soon as possible and will not sink again."


    "Similar to dust art? The tutor said" dust " As soon as angel heard what Sanders said, he immediately remembered the dust he used today.


    "Dust? The name is very appropriate. It''s much less powerful than dust, but it has the shadow of dust."


    "Dust is the deformation of dust removal. I reorganized the arrangement..."


    In fact, angel himself did not understand that almost any wizard apprentice could reorganize the arrangement and combination of tricks, but why did the mentor say that he "first knocked on the road of true knowledge"? Isn''t this very popular?

 Chapter 184

    Angel didn''t know his reason, but he didn''t know that knocking on the road of true knowledge at the beginning and stepping on the road of true knowledge were two different things.?


    All wizards who embark on the road of true knowledge will never point out the way of others. Only when they come out is the real road of wizards. In fact, the road to true knowledge is not a "rearrangement and combination of techniques", but a "creative" heart.


    Creating and applying what you have learned is the stepping stone to the road of true knowledge. Angel created "dust" and used it at the right time, even if it didn''t work because the opponent was the flow of LiZhi breath, but it didn''t matter. Sanders looked at the things behind "dust".


    "It''s dust removal." Sanders quickly arranged and combined the wind and earth elements of dust removal in his mind. Although he didn''t have the cheating computing ability of holographic plate, as a senior wizard, he roughly inferred the combination and distribution of wind and earth elements of "dust" just by looking down with great foresight.


    "Understanding the composition of the technique will make it easier for you to learn the technique." After Sanders said this, he motioned angel to open his notebook and he began to briefly describe some of the foundations of the illusory department.


    The so-called illusion is true or false after all. Can''t touch, can''t guess, can''t grasp, this is the basis of illusion.


    When it comes to illusions, ordinary people think of illusions that deceive the eyes; But for magic wizards, the magic that deceives the eyes is only the basis of magic.


    Real illusions, like other departments, are the cognition of self, nature and truth.


    For example, through the interpretation of the changes and details of the people''s hearts, there is a mental illusion system that combines * * thinking and emotion; There is a mirage system that interprets nature and integrates heaven and earth through meteorological changes and light and shadow refraction; There is a true illusion system that grasps and observes all things through the boundary between true and false and the combination of virtual and real.


    In addition, there are different magic directions such as change system, sound magic system, magic array system and so on.


    But these are still far away from angel. What he needs to do now is to learn the basic magic and clarify the magic direction he will choose in the future.


    "The key point of basic magic is to recognize the truth. Only when the caster recognizes the truth can he build a real fantasy for others, otherwise there will be some logical errors. Plants in winter grow in summer, and the fruits of trees are buried in the ground. As long as the brain is not sick, he will be able to break your magic."


    "Of course, I''m just talking about basic magic. Once you choose the direction of your magic, the bright magic world will be free for you to roam. You want to create trees growing on clouds, talking puppets, and even dogs with cat heads."


    When Sanders said this, angel thought of the strange monsters on the magic island... Could it be that Sanders used magic to create these? But it seems that those Eudemons are real, with blood and meat.


    "The key point of basic magic is not only to recognize the truth, but also to learn to grasp the environment and choose the appropriate magic according to local conditions." Sanders said these are the categories of basic magic, and also point out the places that angel should pay attention to when learning magic, so as to avoid detours.


    As for the specific implementation method, angel needs to explore it by himself. Sanders seems to be determined not to interfere with angel''s exploration of technique.


    After explaining the basis of illusion, Sanders answered angel''s doubts about practice in recent days.


    Angle doesn''t have too many doubts about practice, because he has recently gone to study alchemy without serious work, and he can''t ask Sanders about alchemy.


    After the teacher-student Q & A ended in a friendly atmosphere, angel originally planned to say goodbye to Sanders, but at this time, housekeeper Goode came to the study and reported that dinner was ready.


    Angel had been eating dry food for several months. He could not help swallowing his saliva when he smelled the aroma from the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Sanders smiled in his heart and said with a slightly teasing voice: "are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?"


    Angel was stunned. He thought he swallowed his saliva and did it secretly. Unexpectedly, he was found. His cheeks were inexplicably hot, and then his sense of shame came out again.


    "No!" Angel reacted strongly, denied, and then quickly turned around: "mentor, I think I haven''t put food for Toby yet. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait, eat before you leave. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant." After Sanders finished, he took the lead to go out and left angel with a tall and straight figure. He knew that the little apprentice had a thin skin, so he didn''t tease him anymore.


    Angel was coy for a long time, tangled between going and not going, and finally came to the restaurant. Anyway, I''ve lost face. If I don''t have a full meal, it''s thanks!


    It was the first time angel had dinner with Sanders since he got off the cloud whale.


    The dining table is still luxurious and aristocratic, but the plate is not the ordinary food that angel thought.


    The sandwich is not bacon ham, but green transparent insects twisting their bodies; The plants like seaweed in the soup plate are still changing color; Even the most normal looking fruit had scales on the side he didn''t see.


    Looking at these things, angel suddenly felt that he had no appetite.


    "There are warm cloud insects in the sandwich. They live in the clouds and earth and like to eat Xiaguang. It is a kind of food material with special effects. It can improve the fluency of magic in a small amount. In the soup plate is a kind of magic plant, and the fruit is fish scale fruit, which is good for your body." Sandton said: "these special ingredients are not cooked by gourmet wizards at will, but will lose their effect. Gourmet wizards are basically in fairy tale Town, so make do with it."


    Angel also knows that the warm cloud insect is not only a food material, but also an alchemy material for pharmacy.


    But he doesn''t want any special effects! Why is it not the food on the cloud whale? He just needs ordinary food! Angel silently shed tears at the bottom of his heart.


    The process of eating is indescribable. After eating this meal, angel felt that he could eat dry food for a month without vomiting.


    Fortunately, the dessert after dinner looks normal.


    While eating snacks, angel asked Sanders if there were any records about the nightmare world in the new issue of the infinite plane.


    "You are also very well informed. You even know the publication of frost moon Ji." Sanders laughed.


    It''s hard for him not to know that all the people in apprentice town have come out. Angel thought.


    "There are descriptions about the nightmare world in this chronicle, but there is still not much, but there is a piece of news that you may be interested in. If you want to read it, you will go to my study later."


    Will he be interested in the news? Angel doesn''t know much about the nightmare world. What interests him is the information of nailuo city?


    Angel asked Sanders, but Sanders didn''t answer, just let him see for himself.


    As for borrowing the "infinite face collection", Sanders did not mention the rent, and angel was naturally happy to pretend to be confused.


    "However, this time, the frost moon alliance is not just for the sake of cloth chronicles." Sanders smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and paused for a moment. Angel waited for a long time and didn''t hear Sanders say anything.


    "I went to the laboratory. After you finish eating, let Goodall take you to get the frost moon chronicle." Sanders dried his mouth, lifted his cloak and left smartly.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the magic island, angel followed the moonlight back.


    The platform of falling clouds and leaves in the night is flickering with light brilliance under the illumination of firefly street lamps; The original light green leaves reflect a strange beauty and tranquility.


    While waiting for the tree and rattan bus, angel took advantage of the soft street lights to take out the 17th issue of "infinite plane collection of wasteland" and read it slowly.


    Like the previous chronicles of the frost moon alliance, the beginning is a hymn praising the expeditionary.


    Later, we began to enter the catalogue of land reclamation. From the catalogue, most of them are the opening of new land and some major deeds of land campaign.


    There is no trace of the nightmare world in the catalogue of the nearly 1000 page chronicle.


    At this time, shuteng bus arrived.


    When he got home, angel continued to look through the book "the land of infinity". He searched page by page. It took him most of the night to find a short record describing the nightmare world.


    "The stone statue plane is one of the 13 logistics planes of the expedition. Thirty years ago, it was inadvertently connected with the nightmare world, and a channel leading to the nightmare world appeared. The channel appeared only three minutes, and 37 people entered. The highest commander was a second-class wizard, and it was finally destroyed."


    This record cannot be said to be of no value to angel. At least Angel knows that the channel of the nightmare world may appear not only in the wizard world, but also in other planes. But that''s all.


    That''s not what Sanders said he would be interested in, right?


    Angel continued to turn back, and when it was nearly midnight, he found a message on the last few pages of the book.


    He noticed that this message did not refer to the nightmare world. It was simply... The picture next to this message was a large purple woman with thick makeup with several layers of meat on her face.


    King Kong Barbie, greya.


    "Six months ago, while looking for food in cold world, greya of Barbie restaurant fought with mother-in-law deer and ape, one of the five three-star masters in cold iron world, and ran away. Three months later, she and the resident Wizard" Ya "of the expedition failed to attack mother-in-law deer and ape in Qianjie sea. The three people were involved in an inexplicable plane channel. It is preliminarily estimated that this channel is a nightmare channel."


    When she entrusted Toby to angel, greya said that she wanted to leave the southern region and go to a more distant land to find food materials and break through such barriers. Unexpectedly, she finally chose to go to a different world. What''s more, angel didn''t expect to go to the ectopic side. Finally, she was involved in the nightmare channel.


    There is no doubt about the danger of the nightmare world. Even level-2 wizards with 3O more than level-1 wizards are wiped out in the nightmare world. As a gourmet wizard, greya is not good at fighting. If she is besieged by demons in the nightmare world, I''m afraid she will be in danger now.


    Angel sighed silently in her heart about what might happen to greya.


    At this moment, he deeply realized that the road of wizards was too rough. Even after being promoted to an official wizard, it is only common to bury bones in a foreign land in order to break through barriers and find truth.

 Chapter 185

    Grace is missing, and angel has no intention to tell Toby for the time being. It''s still a question mark whether something happened to her. Now tell Toby it''s just a burden.


    Even if you tell Toby that Toby knows about greya''s disappearance and wants to look for it in the nightmare world, how should it go? Where is the cold world? Can you meet the nightmare channel when you go to the cold world? All the problems are unrealistic illusions. At least Angel thinks that, let alone Toby, a bird, even with him, the probability of finding greya together is infinitely close to zero.


    In this case, hiding Toby is the best choice.


    This night, in this heavy and complex mood, passed quietly.


    During the day, angel went to the sky tower as usual to climb the tower; After all, there are a few players like Li Zhixi. The tower climbing on this day was still very smooth. They played 4 games in the morning and 4 games in the afternoon, and won all 8 games. Not only 24 points were obtained, but also 96 contribution points were obtained. Although the contribution is not much, it is better than nothing.


    At night, angel took out the magic note given by sanders and decided to formally study magic.


    Basic illusion is actually creating illusion. Sanders has also said that building illusion according to local conditions can make the illusion more real; Again, the basic illusion cannot be made in terms of logical errors.


    As long as these two points are OK, the constructed illusion will be more convincing.


    However, the illusion created by basic illusion can only work when the opponent breaks into the illusion unprepared. It''s almost useless for you to put an illusion in front of others.


    Therefore, learning basic magic is not used to fight. At least, the fighting and serious challenge arena, the illusion created by basic illusion, are pure death.


    Angel learned basic magic almost easily. Under the guidance of the notebook, in less than half an hour, an illusion similar to an underground cave was created with the underground laboratory as the background. Although the illusion still has defects, such as stalactite dripping, the ground is wet and slippery, and it should be wet air at first sight, in fact, the air is very dry.


    If Angel uses the trick of water system to render this illusion a little, the defects will be much less.


    However, it is a great achievement for beginners to build such an illusion so quickly and roughly perfectly. The reason why we can learn basic magic so quickly is that the excellence of guidance method is consistent with talent.


    Non magic wizards can also learn basic magic, but the degree of learning will be much slower. This is the bonus effect of talent.


    The construction of illusion first needs angel''s own cognition of reality, so the illusion he constructs, at least he needs to have really experienced it. If you want to construct an illusion out of thin air, you can only fool children and see through it with a little common sense.


    For example, the molten slurry illusion of angel structure, he has never seen the real molten slurry at all. It is recorded in the book that it is orange, so he constructed magma like an orange; It is recorded in the book that the magma will smoke, so the magma he constructed emits a curl of white smoke like soaking in a hot spring. In order to make the white smoke more ethereal, angel also imitates the scene of the smoke circle rolling when nausica puffs.


    Such a dreamland, as long as people who have seen volcanoes, will understand that there are many mistakes.


    Like the difference between plane animation and 3D animation, the loophole is too obvious.


    Of course, if angel''s illusory skills are very deep, even if he really constructs a general scene of plane animation, there can be other places to make up, such as the magic energy array of the illusory array system, combined with the wonderful dreamland, it''s not a matter of minutes to go crazy and kill a person.


    As for the general content of basic illusion, angel has been clear that the constructed illusion can basically make people immersive as long as it is the place he has experienced. Next, angel needs to practice more, go out more and avoid all kinds of logical errors, and the basic magic will naturally become great.


    Learning basic magic, angel did not rashly learn other low-level magic recorded in his notebook, but decided to practice his basic skills.


    In the next few days, angel deepened and honed the basic magic while climbing the tower.


    It was a clear day.


    Angel told Toby one day earlier that he would not go to the sky tower today, so in the early morning, Toby flew to the forest and didn''t know where to play.


    As soon as Toby left, angel showed a funny smile on his face, and then began to set up a small illusion centered on the yard according to local conditions.


    Angel''s illusion is not big. The fence has not changed, the mistletoe has not changed, and even the house has not changed in general.


    All he changed was the position of the window. It used to open the window on the right. Angel changed it to open the window on the left, but the window on the right in the illusion is still wide open.


    This change in detail will not happen even for people who often live here.


    Toby played outside all day and didn''t come back until dusk. Angel sat in the hall, watching Toby''s movements with his spiritual tentacles.


    As angel expected, Toby had no doubt about the opening of the window and rushed in directly from the opening position on the right.


    Bang ¨D¨D


    The sound of your head hitting the glass.


    Angel laughed in the living room, Toby looked puzzled, and the window was wide open? Why can''t you go in?


    Toby came to the window and felt it with his feet. Now the window was closed, but it did look open.


    "Is it hallucinating?" With doubt, Toby decided to come in through the attic window.


    The skylight of the attic was also tampered with by angel. When Toby rushed in, he hit the glass again. Toby was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, spinning faintly on the roof.


    Angel saw this scene through his spiritual tentacles in the living room and couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter came out and Toby naturally heard it.


    Now he finally understood why he hit his head continuously. It was associated with angel''s practice of illusion these days. How could he not know that he was following angel''s path.


    It puffed its cheeks angrily.


    "Well, no kidding. I''ve removed the illusion. Come in!" Angel came to the attic and smiled at Toby.


    Toby ignored angel and puffed his cheeks instead of shouting.


    Angel climbed from the attic to the roof and apologized to Toby with a smile. Toby still ignored it, but turned around and faced angel with his gray tail.


    "I''m just kidding." Angel grinned: "it''s a big deal. I''ll take you to a big meal later. I heard that a batch of deep-sea fish came into the town market. Let''s try it?"


    Toby turned back slightly, but still didn''t speak. He just stared at angel with his eyes and was full of grievances.


    Angel was stared at and felt a little guilty. He made fun of Toby. He was really just joking and checked his illusion results


    Angel coughed twice: "well, I''ll borrow your echo flower. I''ll surprise you later."


    When Angel finished, he took the echo flower in the attic and went down to the quiet room.


    When angel left, Toby''s cheeks calmed down a little and came to the window with a suspicious expression. Use your claws to make sure the window is open before flying into the attic.


    Toby flew from the attic to the living room and was teased by angel. He wasn''t very angry. Just now I pretended to be angry. I just wanted to take this opportunity to blackmail another echo flower.


    But I didn''t expect that the blackmail failed, and angel took away an echo flower.


    I don''t know what angel said about the surprise


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel came up with the echo flower. I saw Toby standing on the table in the living room, staring at him with a pressing eye, to be exact, at the echo flower, for fear that he might break the echo flower.


    However, at present, echo flower has not changed.


    "Chatter --" Toby shouted to angel.


    Angel, who is at level 10, knows that Toby is urging him to ask where the surprise is.


    Angel smiled mysteriously, then put the echo flower on the table and motioned Toby to step on the roots exposed by the echo flower.


    Echo flower is essentially an alchemy material of sound wave, but it has always been used by Toby as a recording tool.


    Toby tilted his head and squinted at angel. At angel''s urging, Toby put his claw on the root of echo flower with some doubt.


    When the roots were stepped on, the lilac trumpet petals of echo flower moved ¨D


    Then, a melodious note came from the petals.


    The interweaving of various musical instruments is not complicated, bringing a soothing rhythm. Among them, string music is particularly prominent, just like a faint light hum, which can grasp all senses in an instant.


    Angel listened to this song for the second time, but he still felt the joy of scalp numbness.


    This is the city of the sky.


    Music of another civilization.


    But it has the same pleasant appeal.


    Echo flower can record a very high frequency range, even if it is a composite scale, it is perfectly presented.


    The city of the sky, under the perfect recording of echo flower, echoes the intoxicating music magic.


    Toby was almost stunned. The bird singing Quartet, which he was always proud of, was like a pile of dust in the contrast of the city of the sky, which could not be compared at all.


    Toby thought his quartet was music.


    But at this time, it knows that music actually has ups and downs. Music has feelings. Music can let you see what the player wants to express with his mind.


    When the curtain of a sky city came to an end, Toby almost immediately took out his claws again and pressed them on the roots of the echo flower.


    But echo flower is a kind of plant after all, not a controllable intelligent brain. Although it can record, it can only record the previous time. After playing, the audio will be automatically eliminated.


    So Toby pressed it for a long time, but there was still no sound.


    "Mutter?" Toby looked at angel with a prayer in his eyes.


    Angel chuckled at the corners of his mouth, deliberately ignored Toby''s prayer and said with a smile, "this song is called the city of the sky. It can be said that I apologize for the mischief just now. How, it''s very sincere!"


    Toby was so worried that he wanted angel to play it again.


    Angel took Joe a long time and said in Toby''s praying look, "well, give me two echo flowers and I''ll try to make a music box for you. However, my production fee is not cheap."


    Toby looked wronged at Angel: it has no money.


    "I won''t charge you either. You just need to promise me one thing."

 Chapter 186

    Angel also made a temporary decision and decided to make a music box.??


    Seeing Toby''s praying expression made him unconsciously think of Gloria. Because of the concealment of Toby, he was a little ashamed. Simply give it what it likes and trade the music box for Toby''s promise. It can be regarded as a reassurance for Toby''s future.


    Toby didn''t know what "music box" was. But he knew that angel could refine gold, so his eyes were immediately full of expectation and joy. Even its most cherished echo flower on weekdays can''t wait to push it on angel.


    Angel came to the laboratory with two echo flowers.


    Angel doesn''t know whether there is a music box in other places, but in the Canary Empire, it has always been an aristocratic product of music crafts. Although it is limited to backward technology and the playing scale is too harsh and monotonous, it is full and popular among the aristocrats.


    Angel once had a music box, which Jon gave him on his fifth birthday. The melody in it was happy birthday song. As a child, angel liked this song very much and played it over and over, but after coming to Watford to listen to the masters'' concert, he couldn''t see the simple scale of the music box.


    However, it has to be said that even if the monotonous metal impact sound of the music box is a little harsh, it is still an indelible memory of angel''s childhood. In retrospect, although the concert is tall, the simple and melodious sound of the music box is the best memory of the years at that time.


    The music box made by angel to Toby is to perfectly restore all scales, so he doesn''t want the final product to become the monotonous scale of the octave box, so he chose to use echo flowers as materials, which is one of his ideas.


    However, there is no such thing as music box in the alchemy books he obtained. The only drawing of his music box is the 3D printed map of Jon in the holographic plate. Angel does not intend to make the traditional music box, so it is necessary to modify and recreate the drawing.


    How to use echo flower in music box and how to avoid the defect of recording echo flower once are all problems he needs to solve.


    In addition, angel actually has a little ambition.


    He made music boxes, even if it was a temporary idea, he also wanted to do his best. Although the music box has a single function, he also wants to play some tricks.


    He has only melted and forged alchemical weapons before, and he has not involved in other types of alchemical props. Music box is not only his new attempt, but also a stepping stone to open his mind and make the road of alchemy go further.


    It can not only make Toby happy, but also exercise his alchemy. Why not.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t immediately start making music boxes. He still had a lot to do. He saw that a month and a half was about to pass. When the news of purifying the garden spread, experts poured into the sky tower. It was even more difficult for him to climb the top. Therefore, his main focus is still on climbing the tower. Only before resting every night can he have time to take out alchemy books, study the characteristics of echo flowers and the selection of other materials, and redraw the atlas of the music box.


    The days are spent in fulfillment.


    A week later, angel advanced to the fifth floor.


    These days, even if he wins by rogue methods, his combat experience is becoming richer and richer. He has his own judgment on how to avoid injury, how to accurately release tricks, when to rush and when to play defensive counterattack. Even if he is a little immature, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. As long as he accumulates more experience, quantitative change will eventually lead to qualitative change.


    At present, angel has not lost a game, but his promotion is still too slow.


    If steward Goodall is right, the news of purifying the garden will spread in less than a month. And he''s only on the fifth floor.


    The sky tower has 15 floors, a full 1o floor from the top. According to the degree of these days, it is obviously not enough to reach the top before the news spread.


    How can we improve the climbing degree? This is what angel is considering.


    Shorten the time against players? When Angel played against each other, each game was basically only 5 minutes, so no matter how to shorten the game, it can not increase much efficiency.


    In fact, the gap between the Games is too long.


    After every game, if you want to continue the game, sky tower will give the players half an hour of preparation. For others, this is a very considerate design, but for angel, this half-hour preparation time is the key to drag him to the tower.


    On the day Angel climbed to the fifth floor, he found the staff at the lottery and asked if there was any way to shorten the waiting time. It''s best not to wait and go straight to the field.


    The staff was obviously stunned by angel''s words. It was the first time someone had made such a request after he had worked here for so many years.


    "Mr. milk Baron, this is the request of the sky tower management office. We can''t change it for you." When the staff said these words, they looked at angel with speculation. Is the milk Baron short of money? Or like to abuse your opponent? That''s why I want to play faster? However, the staff inquired the information and found that none of angel''s opponents died or even injured, which is very rare in the sky tower arena.


    That''s not the reason. What could it be? Do you want to climb to the top 15? This step by step will always reach the top. Why are you in a hurry?


    The staff obviously didn''t know about purifying the garden. Climbing the sky tower didn''t do any good except getting tickets to the Infinite War Tower. Many people will even deliberately lower the level, so as not to be abused by perverts at the top. They come to the sky tower, either for money or for combat experience. There is no need to go to the top to die.


    Unless... Angel is a fighting maniac who is not afraid of death? Thinking of this possibility, the staff looked at angel with more respect. There were many battle maniacs in the sky tower. Many of the players on the last three floors were battle maniacs, but most of them were blood side wizard apprentices, and a non blood side battle maniac was extremely rare.


    "Is there really no way?" Anger''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Seeing angel''s disappointed expression, the staff were more sure that the other party was a fighter. Sky tower highly values battle maniacs. As long as there are battle maniacs, they are not afraid that no one will come to watch the game.


    The staff thought, "well, you go to the management office and ask director Melissa. If she agrees, it''s no problem."


    After thanking the staff, angel went down from the fifth floor to the first floor.


    The sky tower management office is on the first floor. The place where Angel registered was the management office.


    When he went to the management office, angel asked the staff about Melissa. After explaining his intention, the staff seemed to misunderstand that angel was a combatant. He asked angel to stay in the management office and wait, so he left to find Melissa.


    After a while, someone pushed open the door of the management office.


    Angel followed his reputation. At the door stood a middle-aged woman in a tight black uniform. Her head was high and her face was serious.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned when she saw angel. Angel''s reaction was the same as hers.


    "Hello, I''m Melissa Yada, director of sky tower management." The identity of the middle-aged woman was obvious. The original serious expression on her face was changed into a faint smile and walked to angel.


    This middle-aged woman, angel once met, is in the drawing area on the first floor. She is responsible for registering and recording the drawing box. Angel always thought she was a field staff, but unexpectedly she was the director of the sky tower management office.


    "Director Melissa, this is..."


    "Milk Baron, I know." Melissa seems to seldom smile. She has a slight smile on her mouth and a little hard meaning: "many people pay attention to you. I haven''t met a player who has been promoted as fast as you for a long time."


    Angel was a little embarrassed. He was still a little uncomfortable by the rogue method.


    Melissa seemed to see angel''s embarrassment through his black robe. Instead of greeting, she went straight to the point: "I heard from my people that you want to reduce the gap time in continuous games?"


    Angel nodded, "is that ok?"


    Melissa didn''t answer whether it was OK or not, but asked with great interest, "I''m actually curious. Why do you want to do this? If it''s to make money, you can use your weapons to pick up the mission in the mission hall. As for saying that you are a fighter..." Melissa paused, seemed to know Angel very well and said firmly, "I don''t believe it."


    "So, sir, can you tell me why?"


    Melissa''s eyes were inquisitive.


    Angel thought and said, "I want to climb the top early."


    Melissa flashed across her face and said with a smile, "do you want to climb the top in a month?"


    Angel didn''t tell Melissa about the one month period, but Melissa directly said the exact time. Obviously, Melissa knew about the opening of the purification garden.


    "Yes."


    Melissa: then I see. Are you trying to purify the garden


    "That''s right." Angel admitted it.


    Melissa nodded and didn''t say whether she could. She just looked at angel and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your information to be very smart." Then, Melissa said, "but I can tell you that it''s difficult for you to push horizontally to the 15th floor by relying on the alchemical weapon on your wrist. The combat power of the players in the last three layers will be beyond your imagination and may even be in danger of death."


    Angel did not express his opinion on this, but he hummed in his heart: "he has a secret weapon."


    Melissa didn''t ask angel what secret weapons she had. Since he insisted on playing, she wouldn''t say more.


    "OK, I can change the gap time to 5 minutes. But I want to remind you that once you change it, even if you want to play continuously in the last three floors, it will be 5 minutes. Are you sure you want to change it?"


    Angel said without hesitation, "yes!"

 Chapter 187

    When angel left the management office, he was still a little dizzy.?? It''s so easy to get Melissa to agree to modify the competition system. He feels a little unreal. In the end, Melissa put forward a request: "if you don''t admit defeat in each game, you can''t give up on your own initiative."


    But this requirement is still very loose for angel.


    Even if the competition system modified by Melissa for angel does not affect the fairness of the competition, he still feels a little strange.


    He and Melissa never knew each other. Why would the other party be willing to sell him a favor?


    Angel thought for a long time and couldn''t think of an answer. In the end, we can only come to the conclusion that what we think is too utilitarian, in fact, there are kind-hearted people who don''t ask for return.


    However, angel forgot one thing. Sanders must have communicated with the top of the sky tower to get the image of his game. As one of the top floors of the sky tower, Melissa must know angel''s true identity. When she knows the relationship between sanders and angel, her concession is actually normal.


    Sanders won''t take his disciples at will. Angel must be unique if he can be liked by Sanders. You know, before that, Sanders only accepted two students, and all of them were promoted to the official wizard.


    Because of this, Melissa actually has expectations for angel.


    ¡ª¡ªWithout affecting the fairness of the competition system, she can also make a "quasi future Wizard" owe a favor. She doesn''t lose. Even if Angel did not qualify for the official wizard, it had no impact on her. The competition system she modified for angel did not affect the fairness of the competition at all. It will even increase the risk of players and will not be criticized.


    Melissa calculated very well. It can only be said that angel is still too young to think of this layer.


    ¡­¡­


    Melissa has agreed to modify it. When angel returned to the fifth floor again, the staff no longer refused, and simply changed his competition interval to 5 minutes.


    Since then, angel began a more crazy journey to climb the tower.


    In such a dense and intense game, angel must control magic more accurately. After all, he is only a first-class apprentice. The total amount of magic sources is not much. Every point of magic should be saved. If he consumes magic without scruples like before, it is easy to run out of magic in two or three games.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult for angel to maintain the absolute winning rate.


    He saw many different kinds of players, several of which posed a great threat to him. For example, the puppet master who manipulates the puppet, the controller who uses spiritual force to attack, and the spirit of language attack... When competing with these players, angel often needs to spend a lot of magic, and even finally uses a small golden arrow engraved with magic patterns to win.


    At this time, he remembered the meaning of "don''t surrender until you admit defeat".


    This kind of strong player can consume a lot of energy and magic. It takes a long time to win. Even if he wins in the end, he won''t want to play the second game for most of the day. Therefore, if he can consciously screen his opponents, admit defeat directly in the face of these powerful opponents and quickly row for the next game, he will climb the tower faster; Obviously, Melissa foresaw this situation, so she took preventive shots in advance. Because if he does, the fairness of the competition system will be destroyed.


    Angel spent a week climbing the tenth floor.


    On the tenth floor, the auditorium is no longer absolutely empty. Occasionally, two or three people can watch the game together. However, the games we watched were basically popular players, and angel''s game was still ignored.


    Until that day, angel drew lots to draw a player named "the soul of the stars". Before the game began, someone came to the audience. When Angel stood on the challenge arena, 30% of the seats in the audience were filled.


    This is the first time that angel has seen so many spectators since he left the first floor of the sky tower.


    Angel didn''t think the audience came to see him. Then there is only one possibility that he came for the soul of his opponent.


    So, the souls of the stars are powerful?


    This doubt gave angel a clear answer within two minutes after the start of the game.


    The soul of the stars is really powerful!


    It''s the kind of fierce that makes Angel unaware, and it''s also the most grumpy opponent he meets.


    During the competition, he spit when he disagrees with each other. His expression is ferocious and exaggerated. He laughs like a thousand ghosts crying and howling. Obviously, he is a decadent and melancholy beautiful man before the competition. How can he change greatly as soon as the war begins?


    The reason why it is said that the soul of the stars is unidentified and fierce, because the means he uses is an ambiguous female shadow that angel has never seen before.


    Angel didn''t know what the shadow was at first. After a few short contacts, he not only understood the truth of the female shadow, but also remembered the identity of the soul of the stars.


    In the seed list of sky tower that David passed to him, the information of the soul of the stars is clearly recorded.


    Angel didn''t think of it at first, because in the picture David passed to him, the soul of the stars is still an image with a long shawl. Although it is also decadent, in the crystal ball connector, the image of the soul of the stars is more inclined to artists, but now the soul of the stars is like a... Psycho.


    The soul of the stars, its real name is Saka. The mysterious side of the soul is a second level apprentice, following the "salvation of the dead" of nice Byron. He is good at soul manipulation and carries a strong soul with him. He is called "Samsung".


    David sorted out the data, only two of the three stars, namely "place actress" Sylvia and "Daisy star" Harrington. According to records, Saka''s strength has long reached the top level, but it seems that the lower level is waiting for someone.


    In the description of Saka, angel not only cares about his attack methods, but also cares more about his successor, nice, the salvation of the dead Byron.


    Same teacher as hookdick.


    In fact, it makes sense. After all, they are both mysterious souls.


    ¡­¡­


    The female shadow around Saka is Sylvia, who is called "place actress", the soul of a powerful female wizard apprentice.


    Sylvia was once a contestant of sky tower. Later, she died at the hands of Saka and was taken under his command.


    Angel''s strength is far away from Saka. All physical defense means can''t resist Sylvia''s footsteps. Even the erected ice wall, Sylvia can pass through the wall.


    On the other hand, Saka was also bound by an unknown chain. Angel''s golden arrow could not break the unknown chain at all.


    Fortunately, Sylvia didn''t hurt him very much.


    In fact, angel is very confused about this. Sylvia, the "place actress" recorded by David, is good at startling and howling, can shake the soul and make people dizzy in a short time.


    Sylvia had screamed several times, but angel had no feeling of soul shock. He wondered if Sylvia''s previous scream was just a scare, not a rumored scream.


    Not long ago, Sylvia seemed irritated.


    Angel is still inexplicable. He can''t attack Sylvia. What''s the anger?


    Anger filled Sylvia''s weak cheeks, and her soul burst red.


    When the red light suddenly appeared, angel immediately recalled David''s record that Sylvia had a unique skill besides screaming: Soul absorption!


    The soul can be directly extracted from the flesh by absorbing the state of Dacheng. But Sylvia can only make people feel the pain of soul tearing at most.


    But even if it''s just the pain of soul tearing, it''s enough to make people miserable and catch them.


    Angel didn''t have any way at this time. He didn''t learn the defense method of the soul at all. He was a little annoyed in his heart and could only keep attacking Saka.


    Today he didn''t call Toby in the game, otherwise he would have let Toby attack zaca directly.


    At this critical moment, angel uses a small golden arrow with armor breaking magic pattern. He doesn''t believe that armor breaking arrow can''t break Saka''s chain defense.


    During Sylvia''s attack on angel, Saka never made a move, but looked at angel with a ferocious face and spit on the side from time to time, which was full of psychosis. But when Sylvia drew her soul, his eyes flashed red and his expression became more and more distorted.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Wind, sound barrier, armor piercing arrow shot from angel''s cuff.


    A golden light flashed, and the target reached the chain of Saka.


    As angel thought, the chain can resist the ordinary golden arrow, but it can''t resist the armor breaking arrow.


    When the chain was broken, Saka immediately turned pale. The chain was not a real chain, but a defense means of the soul system, called the soul chain. The strength of the chain is closely related to his soul. At the same time, once the chain is destroyed, his soul will be damaged.


    Saka didn''t expect the chain to be broken.


    But the damage brought to him by the armor breaking arrow is not just spiritual. After breaking through the soul chain, the armor breaking arrow still didn''t stop, and continued to rush to Saka''s body.


    Finally, the armor piercing arrow shot into Saka''s shoulder, and a blood hole flowed blood.


    Angel, who has been practicing bows and arrows since childhood, rarely makes mistakes. He hits Saka on the shoulder. Angel didn''t mean to take people''s lives.


    David once described Saka in the materials. Saka only "killed" Sylvia by mistake in the sky tower competition. Since then, no one has taken any lives in the sky tower competition. Even if the opponent provoked and spoke unkindly to him, David just let Sylvia shock her soul and make her opponent unconscious, and then left quietly.


    In angel''s heart, Saka seems to be one of the few good people in the wizard world. Even if he was a little crazy, angel didn''t intend to really hurt him.


    So it''s Saka''s shoulder, not Saka''s key.


    Angel believes that his armor breaking arrow should deter Saka, and then Saka should admit defeat by himself?


    Angel thought well, but the reality is not as he thought.


    Sylvia''s soul absorption didn''t stop, and Saka didn''t intend to admit defeat, even¡ª¡ª


    Saka''s eyes turned red and his expression became more ferocious and frightening. Angel even saw a trace of excitement from Saka''s expression.


    A big cut in the shoulder, bleeding and excited?


    At this time, Sylvia''s soul absorption seemed to be coming to an end. The red light was great, and a trace of annoyance flashed on angel''s face.


    Strange ripples spread out from Sylvia.


    Saka''s eyes were more excited.


    Angel thought he would be stunned by the soul. He was ready to "lose".


    But


    The ripples absorbed by the soul vibrated wildly, and angel only felt that the spirit seemed to have a stabbing pain for a moment.


    Then there was no other feeling.


    When Sylvia''s red light disappeared, angel still stood well.


    In the surprised eyes of the audience and the confused eyes of Saka, angel raised his voice and asked uncertainly, "is this the end? Is this the soul absorption?" eight

 Chapter 188

    Angel promised that he said this without sarcasm. He was really just trying to prove it.


    That little tingling was not as painful as one tenth of the pain he produced when he simulated the lines on the wall of the nightmare world. If this is the most powerful soul drawing in rumors, it''s too small.


    Angel''s words seemed to annoy Sylvia. She was like losing her mind and attacked Angel madly. However, a person''s strength is only the soul of a wizard apprentice, and he can''t hurt the material world. He can only pry the animal material world through magic. However, Sylvia''s scream and soul absorption have no effect on angel, and her so-called crazy attack has no effect on angel.


    Saka was not annoyed by angel''s words. Instead, he looked at angel with the eyes of treasure.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?" Angel raised his arm again. This time, if Saka doesn''t admit defeat, he won''t be merciful again.


    Saka smiled mysteriously.


    "What a wonderful soul... Ha ha ha." Saka''s ferocious expression slowly returned to normal and turned into a decadent man: "finally, my third star."


    Saka looked at angel''s expression, from the original grumpy to gentle.


    "My treasure, can you tell me your name?" Saka was like a gentle gentleman. He didn''t care about the blood hole in his shoulder and came towards angel.


    Angel only felt a chill on his back. This Saka is not a psychopath, but a pervert!


    "Stop!" Angel stopped: "go further..."


    Bang ¨D¨D


    The golden arrow hit the floor in front of Saka.


    "This is your end."


    Saka''s eyes were obsessed with a gentle smile: "my treasure star, do you like this title?"


    What is a treasure star? Angel''s eyes were disgusted. Has this Saka been abnormal enough to give a nickname to others?


    Saka moves on.


    Angel''s eyes were cold, and the golden arrow with frost magic pattern "whew" came out of the chamber. The target: Saka''s heart.


    Saka was already injured. It''s obviously very difficult to avoid this wave of small arrows by body method. He could only try his best to turn sideways, and the golden arrow finally hit the outside of the right chest.


    But for a moment, Saka''s whole right body was frozen by frost.


    So far, there is no suspense about the war. If Saka is not treated in time, it''s only a matter of time before he dies.


    Sure enough, Saka threw out the information card to angel at this time and admitted his failure.


    If... Saka doesn''t look at him like throwing out a "token of love", it will be more perfect.


    After Saka admitted his failure, the sky tower rescue team immediately stepped on the stage for rescue. Sylvia also returned to Saka. At the same time, a muscular male soul also appeared next to Saka. I think it is the second star of Saka, "Daisy star" Herrington.


    Suddenly, angel thought of "my treasure star" that Saka said to him... This product won''t like him, will it? Or do you like his soul?


    Saka, who was carried away by the treatment team, looked at angel before leaving. She was still so affectionate, just like looking at her lover.


    Angel shivered with cold.


    Ah! This pervert really likes his soul. Hello?! I would have killed him!


    Angel thought silently, if he attacked Saka at this time, would he be criticized? This also goes against his three views! Why don''t you... Find a chance to sneak attack later?


    After Saka was carried off the field, angel still stood in the center of the challenge arena, thinking about the feasibility of sneak attack.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of surprise in the audience. Then, when Angel looked confused, everyone shouted angel''s name: "milk Baron! Milk Baron! Milk Baron!"


    For others, it should be an honor to be hailed by the audience. Imagine how glorious it is for him to stand in the center of thousands of people and feel the glory.


    But for angel, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Why did he choose this nickname! If it is "absolute truth", how good it would be!


    Angel waved to the audience, saying that he had received your congratulations, and then walked through the player channel and returned to the backstage player area without looking back.


    When angel came to the contestants'' area, he also caused a burst of glances from the contestants. It''s not a while since Saka was on the tenth floor. Angel can defeat Saka and seriously hurt him. The injury was not good for ten days and a half months, which dissipated the fear of being dominated by Saka in the tenth floor. But at the same time, they seem to have ushered in a new demon - milk baron.


    After Angel beat sacca, he didn''t arrange any more games. He consumes a lot of magic. The next game may not be enough. He simply goes home to restore his magic and then comes back.


    When he got home, angel had time to reflect on the game against zaca just now.


    His game with Saka suffered from his lack of understanding of the soul system. Knowing that Sylvia couldn''t do too much damage to him, he wouldn''t waste his magic to release so many defensive techniques.


    Think of Sylvia, angel is also very strange. Has Sylvia really used startling howling and soul absorption?


    Angel opened the holographic plate and wanted to find out if there was a soul system.


    Um... No.


    He doesn''t collect much magic on the mysterious side, or soul magic is not collected in Sanders''s library.


    If Sylvia''s howl and the red light trick are really a frightening howl and soul absorption, why doesn''t he feel hurt? The soul absorption brought him a little pain, about like a needle, but this little pain had no effect on him.


    Angel wondered if it was the effect of magic eating King''s saliva? But isn''t the magic flower king saliva only used to repair the soul?


    When he couldn''t figure it out, angel had to give up. He is going to find time to ask David. Since David has collected the information of Saka, he should also know Sylvia''s two tricks. I wonder if David can give him an answer.


    After the game with zaca, angel knew his weakness, not only his lack of attack means, but also his lack of understanding of other players.


    Taking advantage of the gap to reply to the magic, angel carefully studied the list of sky tower seed players given by David, analyzed and studied the skills of these elite players, and ensured that they would be safe when they met them.


    In the afternoon, angel went to the sky tower late. He played only four games and still won all. In the course of his game, there were also some spectators. Obviously, his defeat of Saka has been spread in a small range. Some people came to see him play, although most of them came to spy on the details of angel''s strength like David.


    At night, angel crouched at the gate of the sky tower until 9 o''clock in order to crouch over the pervert.


    However, instead of squatting down to Saka, he saw the Chloe brothers.


    For this pair of brothers, angel did not deliberately trouble them, because as long as the Chloe brothers saw angel, they would take a long detour, and he was too lazy to track them. But now that the time has come, angel doesn''t intend to let go.


    Angel blocked them in a dark alley.


    Angel was dressed in black and looked a little gloomy in the dark alley. The Chloe brothers recognized angel at a glance.


    The Chloe brothers'' eyes showed vigilance and tension.


    Angel is satisfied with their fear, which makes it easier to carry out friendly bilateral dialogue.


    Just as angel was about to have a cordial and friendly dialogue with the Chloe brothers, black Chloe, the brother of the Chloe brothers, suddenly stood in front of white Chloe and took an old skin roll out of his arms to white Chloe.


    "Lord milk Baron, our brother has no intention of being against you." Said Chloe in black.


    Angel ignored him, but focused on the skin roll in Chloe''s hand.


    The large composite magic pattern and special trace number on the leather roll... He had seen it in Sanders''s collection.


    "Crown clown''s balance conveyor roll." Angel slowly read out the name of the roll.


    Chloe in black looked calm: "since you know, I hope you can let us go. We promise not to tell anyone anything about you. When you meet you, you will also take a detour and never appear in front of you."


    White robed Chloe looked worried: "brother..."


    Angel was in a trance. Looking at the two brothers, he thought of Lyon. When he was a child, when he went to Watford to study aristocratic etiquette, he was often bullied because of his small size and soft personality. At that time, Lyon was in front of him.


    Angel originally intended to solve the two brothers, but because of the emergence of the transport volume, angel thought a little more.


    The crown clown is the peerless demon God of the abyss. It pursues the balance of everything. You must pay the same price for what you want. It''s more demanding than the equivalent exchange of wizards. Its behavior is both right and evil, and is highly praised by some wizards. These people almost become crazy believers of the crown clown, and greatly spread the real name of the crown clown in the wizard world.


    The magic pattern leather roll engraved with the real name of the crown clown can achieve a more extraordinary effect.


    Like this transport roll, the magic stripe is a waste roll that breaks strangely and can''t be used at all. But the crazy believers of the crown clown engraved their real names. If you use this transfer volume again, you only need to pay the transfer price to get the perfect transfer volume effect.


    Generally speaking, the price of the transport volume is human life, and a person who can''t sacrifice casually must be a person with homologous blood. In other words, if you want to use the balance skin roll of the crown clown, you need to sacrifice the lives of your relatives.


    Black cloy obviously made a plan. If Angel wanted to kill strongly, he would send white cloy away at the cost of his own life.


    Angel doesn''t know where they got this magical skin roll, but he knows that he may not be able to solve the two today.


    Because killing one person is completely different from killing all people. eight

 Chapter 189

    Angel finally let the Chloe brothers go.?


    After warning them and asking about the cause and effect of that day, angel told them to leave. But before leaving, angel asked for the blood of white Chloe.


    The blood of a wizard basically contains all the information of a wizard. For blood wizards, they can curse or even kill the blood host through blood. Although angel doesn''t have this ability, he can use the blood as an introduction, and he can find a trace wherever Chloe is.


    Angel took the blood of Chloe in white as a final warning to them.


    After letting them go, angel didn''t go home, but went to David''s Alchemy.


    When Angel arrived, David was making a part on his desk.


    When David saw angel, he motioned to him to wait.


    David is wearing goggles, melting metal by hot melting method in his hand, and the magic hand controls various tools to shape and precision forge the melted objects.


    Angel did not disturb David, but sat aside and looked at David''s Alchemy.


    David has been convinced that angel''s alchemy is higher than him, so he has no intention to avoid it at all. Da La La''s Alchemy.


    Angel only looked for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It has to be said that David''s five years of alchemy experience is indeed more sophisticated than angel. Although the general direction is not much different from angel''s hot melt refining, many of David''s details are simple and accurate, which can save a lot of magic.


    Angel looked at David''s refining indifferently. But there was a little angel in his heart. He was quietly learning all kinds of tricks and happy places. He also laughed and looked big.


    A quarter of an hour later, the part in David''s hand was successfully refined. It was an odd gear installed on some kind of appliance.


    "Are you very disappointed? My level is very poor? I''m still refining this kind of gadget." David said with self mockery.


    Angel shook his head and looked like a light cloud: "I think it''s very good. It makes me learn a lot."


    David only thought angel was comforting him and smiled carelessly: "what are you doing here? You don''t have enough materials? It''s only a few days. Have you made good things again?"


    Angel waved his hand: "I haven''t touched alchemy for several days. Recently, I''m studying the player information of the sky tower you gave me. I want to ask you for some questions."


    David took off his goggles, wiped his sweat with the cloth on the table, winked at angel and said, "don''t you really want to take part in the sky tower competition?"


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    David said to himself, "in fact, you can participate in the competition. It''s absolutely no problem to sweep the first few floors by relying on your machine, including the wrist crossbow."


    David has a model and kind of analysis. How many contribution points can he earn if he can hit several floors of the sky tower with a mechanical wrist crossbow


    After David got an inaccurate result, he looked at angel and asked innocently, "what did you say you wanted me to do?"


    "Do you know anything about Saka, the soul of the stars?" Angel went straight to the subject this time, lest David''s thinking drift to another dimension.


    "He." David thought for a moment and seemed to be considering what words to describe him. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know the others, but zaca on the game field is a bit crazy... Good man."


    The so-called madness is Saka''s surly personality. The reason why Saka is a good man is that he has hardly killed anyone on the competition field. He is indeed a good man in the sky tower with murderers everywhere.


    But Angel felt that Saka didn''t want to kill, but didn''t meet the person he wanted to kill. For example, i.


    "It''s similar to what you summarized in your data. Do you know anything about his Samsung?"


    David''s understanding of Samsung is similar to that described in the data. Saka said he had three stars, but in fact, only "place actress" Sylvia and "Daisy star" Harrington appeared. The mysterious third star has never appeared.


    Angel asked, "do you know the specific expression of Sylvia''s scream and soul absorption?"


    David was puzzled and said, "Why are you asking? Are you going to fight Saka?"


    Angel curled his lips and said vaguely, "who knows."


    David''s expression flashed doubt: "angel, you don''t really want to have a hard time with Saka? Saka stepped into the world boundary ten years ago and went all the way smoothly. Now he has already reached the peak of level 2 apprenticeship, and it will be sooner or later to enter level 3 apprenticeship."


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it''s not done by me. Angel thought to himself.


    "I''ll just ask Sylvia''s skills. I don''t have any other ideas."


    David still had an expression of disbelief, but he no longer asked, but gave the answer to the question asked by angel.


    After hearing David''s narration, angel fell into silence for a few seconds. David''s description of as like as two peas in the game, he released the howling howling and the performance of his soul.


    The only difference is that other players are unbearable in the scream. Even if someone can hold on until Sylvia releases her soul, she will definitely kill with one blow. From beginning to end, angel showed no signs of damage.


    It seems that it''s not Sylvia''s failure to work hard, but his own internal problems.


    Angel suddenly felt that he didn''t know himself more and more. What changes had taken place in his body without his knowledge?


    Immune to this soul attack, angel doesn''t think it''s lucky. Instead, he is a little inexplicable afraid because he doesn''t understand the changes inside himself.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to ask Sanders." Angel said in his heart. He was not sure what the situation was.


    The night was like water. Angel stayed in the alchemy shop and exchanged some alchemy experiences with David.


    David asked Angel many times about the reason for Saka, and angel took it lightly. At the back, David had to give up questioning and talk about another thing.


    "Are you sure you don''t sell refined weapons recently?" Davidson paused: "there are several missions in the mission hall that are purchasing alchemy weapons. The price is one layer higher than usual, and the remote alchemy weapons are more expensive. If you enter the level, the price is basically 20000 contribution points. Are you sure you don''t ship?"


    "No, wait a while." Angel is not in a hurry to ship. The news of purifying the garden has not spread yet. Even after the spread, it doesn''t matter if the weapon price doesn''t rise. Anyway, he can make a steady profit whether it rises or not.


    "How can the mission hall buy alchemical weapons? Don''t we have alchemists in our organization?" Angel wondered.


    David gave angel a white look: "I think you really don''t know the wizard organization at all. You''ve been here for more than half a year. How do you feel like a newcomer?"


    "Ah?" Angel blinked at David with an open-minded look.


    David said angrily, "who told you that the tasks in the task hall are all organized?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" David: "there are only a few tasks in the mission hall. More tasks are hung up by wizards and even apprentices."


    David added: "the mission of purchasing alchemical weapons this time is basically made by level three apprentices. They seem to know what''s inside and want to do a big thing, so they all sharpen their full wings. Many small teams are recruiting."


    "I see." Angel didn''t care about this. His mind also paid attention to the cloth of the task: "according to you, if I need some medicine or some alchemy material, can I go to the task hall to cloth the task?"


    David nodded: "of course, but someone may have alchemy materials. But if it''s Alchemy..."


    David glanced at Angel: "if you can''t buy the alchemy potion in the market, you can''t find it in the cloth task. Alchemy talents are too scarce in the savage caves."


    Speaking of which, David suddenly said: "In fact, I think you can take the task of customizing weapons. There are many lists of customized weapons in the task hall. The prices are very high, and there are some precious materials that may be useful to you. However, you''d better take the list with your own atlas. No alchemist will take the customized list without atlas. It''s too time-consuming. It''s also necessary to plan a reasonable atlas and If you choose the corresponding materials and have this time, it''s better to refine the alchemy technology. "


    David''s words made angel a little excited. In fact, he doesn''t care too much about the contribution points. There will always be some contribution points if he refines more weapons in the future. But if he cherishes the materials, he is a little interested.


    However, the sky tower competition is too intensive recently. Even if you have an idea in mind, you have to wait until you reach the top.


    "Do you have any alchemy plans recently? If you need me, I can help you plan together." David had a look of expectation on his face.


    Since David left angel''s laboratory last time, in addition to his envy and jealousy of angel''s Alchemy technology, he still has some worship in his heart. If he can learn from angel, he may also improve his alchemy.


    Even if you can''t learn alchemy technology, it''s good to learn angel''s Alchemy thinking. David saw angel''s several alchemy weapons last time. The refining ideas are very broad, especially Tang Dao and Emei thorn. Although the name is a little tongue twister, the simple shape has good effect. It can be seen that angel has his own unique alchemy thinking.


    An alchemist has his own alchemy view, that is, alchemy thinking, which is more important than alchemy technology.


    "The alchemy project?" Angel thought for a moment, "there is one, but it''s not an alchemical weapon."


    "What is it? Can you tell me?" David looked at angel with expectant eyes, although it was a bit impolite to directly ask others about their alchemy plan. But David doesn''t care at this time.


    Angel didn''t care: "it''s a music box."


    "Music box?" David turned his eyes. How could he not know the use of music boxes, such elegant things of noble families.


    "Why do you want to refine the music box? It''s so boring." David said, "refine something else. You can also refine weapons. You just touched alchemy. There''s no need to play cross-border so soon."


    Angel shook his head and said, "it''s also cross-border. Toby likes music. I want to use echo flower as the main material to refine a music box for it as a toy."


    David: it''s a luxury to use magic pet''s alchemy as a toy! eight

 Chapter 190

    "Do you want to come?" Angel also hopes to cooperate with David. They complement each other, always develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and can be more efficient.


    David shook his head. "Forget it, I''m not interested in music boxes... Call me next time you have other alchemy plans."


    David thought that there was nothing new in a music box. He didn''t believe that making music boxes could be advanced. With angel''s current enchanting ability, do you still engrave the sharp magic pattern on the music box? Obviously not.


    "All right." Angel was slightly disappointed.


    A heavy bell sounded from the bell tower of the underground market.


    "It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It seems I should go back." Angel stood up and said goodbye to David.


    After walking out of the door of the alchemy shop, angel suddenly remembered something and returned to the shop: "David, do you have any books on magic pattern?"


    "Magic pattern? You mean the enchanted magic pattern?" David wondered, "don''t you have it? The sharp magic pattern last time is the enchanted magic pattern."


    "It''s not an enchanted magic pattern, just an ordinary magic pattern." Angel said.


    "Why do you want books with ordinary magic patterns? Those magic patterns can''t be painted on alchemy utensils." David suddenly thought of something and said, "do you want to enchant the magic energy array?"


    If you want to depict the active magic pattern on the alchemy props, you can only enchant them through the magic energy array. But the enchanting difficulty of magic energy array is not the same level as that of ordinary magic pattern enchanting. It is difficult to learn and refine, and the effect is not as good as "blending". Alchemists rarely set foot in this area.


    "Just take a look. I''m not ready to enchant the magic energy array." Angel is a little interested in magic pattern, but he doesn''t want to get involved in this new discipline for the time being. He just wants to try whether he can make magic pattern skin roll by relying on the projection of holographic plate.


    David looked worried: "I said, angel, it''s not good for your growth to be so careless after you entered the gate. You''re both an alchemist and a sky tower. Now you''re engaged in magic pattern. You''re only a first-class apprentice. Focusing on your own strength is the right way. Even if you have great alchemy talent, if you can''t keep up with your cultivation, you can only make low-level and inferior alchemy props. Your own realm , is the most important. "


    David''s words are very reasonable, and angel actually understands them, but he can''t tell David that he doesn''t want to get involved in magic pattern, but just test the efficacy of holographic plate.


    David saw his ardent expectation and didn''t let angel''s face show "repentance". He put on an expression of "hate iron but don''t make steel": "I have enchanting books here, but I don''t have magic pattern. Even if I have them, I won''t sell them to you. I''m for your own good."


    David''s manner is really elderly. If you don''t know him well, you may be convinced by his sincere and strict words, but Angel knows David''s material nature very well. He puts on the expression and tone of "senior elders". In fact, he doesn''t have much dissuasion, and the dark pleasure brought by "pointing out the younger generation" is true.


    Looking at David''s eyes, the more "loving", angel sighed at the bottom of his heart: Well, it''s time to cooperate with you. I''ll try my best to perform.


    Angel put on an expression of "much taught".


    "You''re right. I''m really distracted. I''ll meditate and practice from today on. I won''t do anything else."


    Angel''s expression made David dark cool, but his words stunned David: "in fact, you don''t have to spell that. It''s OK to refine gold occasionally. Work and rest are combined."


    "No, I''d better meditate seriously! Try not to be a crane tail." After angel said that, he made a farewell ceremony for the nobles and turned away smartly.


    David was left alone in the wind.


    After coming out of the underground market and returning to apprentice Town, the dull air was replaced by fresh air.


    It was too late today. Angel simply went to the apprentice town market to buy some cooked food and solved the problem of food and clothing.


    When he got home, angel went straight to the quiet room to meditate. Somehow, today''s meditation is surprisingly smooth and much more efficient than before.


    After meditation, angel thought to himself whether he had reached "peace of mind" from "peace of body"?


    The so-called "peace of mind" means that you can still enter the deepest meditation in a noisy environment. The so-called "quiet in trouble" refers to peace of mind.


    Angel thought about it and played a music called "childhood memory" on the holographic plate. The music label shows that the author is bandry.


    The music is soothing and gentle, and angel is surprised. This song is not inferior to the "city of the sky". Unknown musical instruments play multiple times, and the melodious notes seem to really bring the listener into a carefree childhood.


    Although the childhood memory is good, angel didn''t turn on the music to listen to the song.


    With the music playing, angelson closed his eyes and entered the state of meditation. In the melodious and gentle music, Angela now himself did enter the state of meditation!


    Is it true that his meditation state has reached "peace of mind"? Or is it because the song is too gentle and not passionate, which does not affect the efficiency of meditation?


    Angel thought for a moment. He simply closed the tablet and went to the attic.


    Let Toby use the two remaining echo flowers to make noise for him with his sharp bird call.


    Toby thought angel was enjoying its music and playing happily.


    Angel endured the messy and sharp noise, closed his eyes and forced himself into meditation. When angel came to the chaotic thinking space, he felt that the external noise was slowly separated from his own consciousness.


    This is different from when he listens to "childhood memories". When listening to soothing and melodious music, even when he enters meditation, music echoes in his ears. But Toby''s noise was isolated at this time, like a mysterious organ in the brain that actively discriminated between noise and music.


    But even if we distinguish between noise and music, angel can still feel the strange frequency of noise.


    In this state, angel could not calm down to meditate.


    Sure enough, he did not reach "peace of mind". According to records, the realm of "peace of mind" is almost understood by official wizards. It''s normal that he can''t reach it.


    Angel returned from the attic to the quiet room.


    Although he did not achieve peace of mind, why did his meditation efficiency improve so much? Almost increased 1o% efficiency.


    Angel carefully recalled what happened today. There was nothing strange. The only thing that may be a little strange is that he was not attacked by Sylvia''s soul during the war with Saka.


    But this has nothing to do with the efficiency of meditation?


    Angel couldn''t figure it out, but improving the efficiency of meditation is not a bad thing. He can only bury this doubt in his heart and find time to ask Sanders.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week later, in the afternoon, angel fought with a poison apprentice who combined the wood and earth of the element side for a long time, and finally spent a precious flame arrow to end the battle.


    After the war, angel''s points finally broke through the upper limit and advanced to the 13th floor of the sky tower!


    The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth floors, the last three floors, are completely different from all the previous floors. They are the most lively and darkest of the sky tower. Almost every day people die in the game.


    Therefore, in the mouth of many apprentices, the last three floors of the sky tower are also known as the "third order of death".


    After Angier ascended the 13th floor, he did not go to the competition at the first time, but found a challenge arena to observe the level of players on this floor. As a player on the 13th floor, he won''t spend money to watch the competition in any challenge arena. This is the benefit of the sky tower to the players.


    The distribution of "death level 3" is different from the previous 12 floors.


    There are only three challenge arenas on the 13th floor. The challenge arena is a little larger than the one below, but the audience is twice as many. Each challenge arena can accommodate at least thousands of people to watch at the same time!


    At present, the three challenge arenas are competing at the same time. Angel chose a challenge arena with the largest audience and walked over.


    "Fox herder vs hurricane messenger" is displayed on the large screen at the top


    Both sides of the challenge arena don''t know angel, but the name "Fox herder" reminds angel of some bad memories.


    The hurricane messenger is a tall, bearded middle-aged uncle in a green striped, silver and dark striped cloak uniform, with spiked epaulets and a family emblem.


    The fox herders are dressed in a white wizard robe with a wooden stick engraved with a fox head. They look handsome and indifferent. The silver white ones are scattered at will. They look like hermits out of the dust. Obviously, when young is young, but make complaints about the world, it makes people unable to turn their eyes out. There is also a slot where fox herders keep their eyes closed during the game. He didn''t open his eyes, whether it was casting spells or all kinds of actions. It looked like a sophomore youth trying to ridicule the whole world.


    Hurricane messenger can be seen from his name. He is a caster who controls the element of wind; Fox Shepherd is obviously a summoner, but so far he has not summoned any Warcraft, but summoned the phantom of Warcraft to fight the enemy.


    Hurricane messengers are obviously not as strong as fox herders. Almost upside down.


    In the hands of the fox herders, the blood eyed fox demon has completely become a shadow demon. Every time it appears, it is a white phantom. With the elegant actions of the fox herders, this game is not so much a battle as a personal show of the fox herders.


    Deliberately move in big steps, just to make the silver show more elegant.


    Deliberately turn around to cast the spell, just to show the most perfect side face.


    Of course, all of the above is angel''s own conjecture. But I have to say that the performances of fox herders make the picture on the field more beautiful and the atmosphere outside the field more lively.


    After a long time, the fox herders took an abusive attitude, strongly subdued the hurricane messenger and won the final victory.


    In this competition, although the fox herders showed themselves more, their strength was much stronger than other players downstairs.


    Even the hurricane Messenger, who has been beaten all the time, is far from the level of others. Angel estimates his strength. If he wants to surpass the hurricane Messenger, he must use a small golden arrow with magic pattern.


    Even so, it will take a long time to win.


    It seems that the game strategy needs to be changed. eight

 Chapter 191

    In addition to the change of venue and fewer players, the rules of the game have changed accordingly.


    The rules of points competition and promotion remain unchanged, and the promotion points are less than those in the previous layers, because the number of players in the last three layers is much less.


    The change is the rules of selecting opponents. The opponents selected in the first few layers are selected on the spot and compete immediately. The third level of death is selected the day before. It gives you a night to prepare for the official game the next day. In this way, the audience can know the next day''s event in advance and have time to choose the game they want to watch. This is also where the sky tower makes money.


    The competition of many popular seed players will even be determined a week or two in advance, giving the organizers enough time to publicize.


    In view of this rule, if angel wants to play, he can only wait for tomorrow.


    Angel stayed on the field and watched several more games. All the contestants were elites at the same stage. If Angel didn''t have alchemy weapons, he couldn''t win one of the ten.


    After the strength level is roughly confirmed, angel comes to the lottery area to select tomorrow''s opponent.


    The staff is a thin old man with a pigtail. He looks very leisurely with his legs crossed, smoking and reading.


    As angel approached, he smelled a sweet smell of smoke. Angel doesn''t smoke himself, but it doesn''t prevent him from judging the grade of tobacco. The standard of tobacco smoked by this little braided old man must be higher than that smoked by nausica.


    "Hello, Grandpa. I''m here to draw lots." Influenced by Jon''s Confucian culture since childhood, angel has always respected older people.


    The braided old man looked away from the book with red eyes.


    Can you read with envy? It seems that he is a perceptual elder. Angel thought to himself.


    The old man with pigtails didn''t even look at angel or speak. He directly stretched out his hand and spread out his palm.


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t know what the old man with pigtails was saying.


    The open palm bent a few times and urged angel to hurry!


    Is it a bribe? So blatant? Angel recalled that when he was a child, those who flattered old Viscount pat sometimes couldn''t get through the positive line and came to bribe him and Lyon. Therefore, since he was a child, he has been familiar with the way, but others bribed him, and he has never bribed others.


    Angel carefully took out a magic crystal from his pocket and put it in the palm of the old man with pigtails.


    The old man with pigtails was about to brush the machine on one side after receiving it, but he suddenly felt that his hand didn''t feel right. He looked carefully at the things in his hand, and his eyes stared round.


    "Hey, little broken child, what are you doing for me?" The braided old man angrily shouted, "do you want to bribe me?"


    Angel: did he guess wrong? Didn''t the old man with pigtails ask him for money?


    The old man with pigtails shouted angrily, "a magic crystal wants to bribe me? Don''t think about it!"


    Angel: it seems that there are fewer magic crystals?


    "No! Even if you give me more magic crystals, I won''t be bought off! Unless you help me find the collection edition of this book!" The little braided old man looked mighty and unyielding, and then picked up the book on the table.


    Angel then read the name of the book: "a cool summer".


    What matters is not the title, but the two indescribable * * girls on the cover.


    Angel:... Shameless old man!


    After some explanation, angel finally showed his intention.


    "So you are a newly promoted newcomer." The braided old man touched his beard and looked merciful: "I told you to take the information card, not to bribe you."


    The little braided old man said with a smile, and without shame put the magic crystal given by angel into his arms.


    "Even if this magic crystal is a small lesson for you, young man, you have to learn some lessons before you don''t make mistakes."


    Angel''s hand hidden in his robe was clenched into a fist.


    "Bring it, your information card."


    Angel resisted the impulse to hit people and handed the information card to the old man with pigtails. After the old man took it and carefully verified it, he suddenly looked at angel with a strange look in his eyes.


    Even in His Wizard robe, angel felt a tingle of scalp.


    The old man is not simple. The thought flashed through angel''s heart. It made him uncomfortable just by looking at him. It was by no means easy.


    "Ho ho." The old man with pigtails smiled a few times: "I said who it is. It''s you."


    "Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know, but I know you. Melissa''s little girl has a good impression of you."


    Melissa is the director of the sky tower. She can be called "little girl". It can be seen that the status of this old man is not low.


    Angel wondered: do these senior managers have nothing to do on weekdays? How did they all make guest appearances in the lottery area?


    When angel was thinking, the old man with pigtails brushed the information card on the nearby machine, and then returned the information to angel.


    "Are you sure to draw lots now?" The little braided old man picked up the lottery box and shook it. There was a sparse voice in the box, "you hear me? There are not many players in the pool at present. Since Melissa is very optimistic about you, I can give you some inside information..."


    "There are only 13 players in the pool... Eight of them have their points on the qualifying table."


    After that, he pointed to the poster pasted behind him. On the poster was a table recording the ranking table on the 13th floor of the sky tower.


    The so-called ranking table actually means ranking list. However, it is not ranked by strength, but by total points.


    The top 5O players of this level are arranged in the ranking table. Although the points do not represent strength, they can obtain high points, which also reflects their personal strength to a certain extent.


    At present, the ranking of the 13th floor of the sky tower is 197 points for the first, 154 points for the second, 99 points for the third... 47 points for the 5O third.


    Angel looked at the table and frowned slightly.


    He remembered that the promotion needed only 45 points. All the players on the qualifying table passed the points required for promotion, but they didn''t choose to promote.


    "There is little difference in the strength of the last three layers. It doesn''t matter whether they are promoted or not. On the ranking table, they will receive a contribution point every month, and promotion will eliminate the current points, so many people don''t promote at all." The braided old man explained.


    "I see."


    "Now you know, most of the players in the pool are on the qualifying table." The little braided old man smiled: "with your personal strength, even with alchemical weapons, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I still have to row." Angel said.


    "It''s up to you." The braided old man handed angel the lottery box.


    Angel reached in to choose, and sure enough, there were few balls to choose.


    Angel casually took out a ball, number: ooo539.


    Soon, a line of words appeared on the transparent screen in front of the little braided old man: "milk Baron vs Waste Land Warrior"


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that you have bad luck. You will meet the player on the qualifying table as soon as you come." The braided old man shook his head.


    Waste Land Warrior, ranked 37th in the table, with 69 points.


    The wasteland warrior, in David''s data sheet, is a secondary apprentice with the blood of the ground fire salamander. The defense is very high. Angel estimated that it can''t be broken by ordinary golden arrows


    "I want to draw lots." Angel said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK."


    The little braided old man didn''t speak. Looking at angel''s very determined expression, a little doubt rose in his heart. He had just seen angel all over with a special technique. There was no other commendable means except the alchemical weapon on his wrist... Why did he win so much?


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your... Means." The old man with pigtails thought that angel was pure death. If it weren''t for sanders standing behind him, He was too lazy to mention: "you continue to draw lots. Originally, according to your agreement with Melissa, the interval between the two games was 5 minutes, but because there were too few people in the pool, this agreement can only be temporarily cancelled. The specific time of your game will be rescheduled after you come tomorrow morning."


    "Smoke now." The old man with pigtails put the lottery box in front of angel.


    Scene 2: "milk Baron vs Twilight"


    Dark night twilight is still the player on the ranking table, ranking 41 and scoring 61 points.


    Angel thought slightly about the data of the dark twilight. It seemed that he was also a secondary apprentice on the blood side. He didn''t know what blood was fused. He only knew that his body method was erratic and fast.


    Angel thought to himself: is Toby faster if he drifts again?


    "I want to draw lots." Angel said to the braided old head.


    The braided old man narrowed his eyes and finally shook his head: "you now have zero points. Giving you the chance to draw lots twice is the bottom line. If you want to play more games every day, at least you should have the bottom point first."


    The old man with pigtails is also right. He has O points at present. The third level of death has a ranking table of points. If he loses once, he will be deducted into negative points. Why can others help you continue to rank?


    Also, if he was killed in the first game.


    Then the second game will not give away other people''s points.


    This is bad for the sky tower itself. If you don''t show your strength, why should others blindly help you.


    Thinking of this, angel did not argue and nodded to accept it.


    "Before you leave, I''d better say don''t die." Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain to Sanders... The old man with pigtails will whisper out half a sentence in his heart.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Don''t cry, elder. My name is Baroque."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the outside world calls the last three floors of the sky tower the third level of death, it seems that you have to go through the third level of death to reach the top.


    But for angel, it is not third order, but second order. His goal is to climb to the top. Once he reaches the 15th floor, he can stop fighting. In other words, angel needs to face only the players on the 13th and 14th floors.


    For angel, this is the last two layers, so many hidden means should be able to make it out.


    Toby has also practiced with him these days. It''s time to take him out! eight

 Chapter 192

    The night fog outside is thick and has entered a peaceful sleep.?? But the underground market in the eternal day is still popular.


    Especially under the sky tower, a group of people gathered in front of the big screen at the bottom of the tower, waiting for the battle table of tomorrow. Some of these people are low-level apprentices and some are mortals. Mortals are just running errands for middle and high-level apprentices, recording meaningful competitions and players concerned by these middle and high-level apprentices.


    "I don''t know if the fox herder will have a game tomorrow. I like his fighting style, handsome and low-key!"


    "Still low-key? Pretending to be blind and handsome is useless and meaningless. It can only be fooled at the bottom of the third level of death."


    "It''s like you can win the fox Herder. You have the ability to go."


    "Anyway, I won''t go to the competition of fox herders who don''t appear on the list. If only there were three lists tomorrow, I haven''t seen the list competition for a long time."


    "The competition of the list began to be publicized three days in advance. How can it be played suddenly."


    "Think about it. You talk a lot."


    With the bell tower ringing through the market, the bell was sounded eight times. At 8:00 p.m., the data on the big screen at the bottom of the tower was replaced.


    "Come out, tomorrow''s watch!"


    The new table, the match at the top, is recommended by the organizers: "the Ripper vs eternal rest, game 5 on the 15th floor."


    "Today''s recommended competition is still not very good. The ripper is just the player behind the 15th floor qualifying table. Who is eternal rest? I haven''t even heard of his name."


    "It''s boring. The Ripper tore his opponent to pieces in less than a minute. This game is not worth watching."


    The organizers can hardly watch the recommended games. They can only look under the screen to see if there are any games worth watching.


    "The king of sighs can pay attention to the game, but his opponent is Mrs. owl. It looks like a one-sided game."


    "You can have a look at the war between the stone ghost and the blood sucking girl. The strength of the blood sucking girl is almost up to the level of a third-class apprentice, which is several grades higher than that of a second-class apprentice like the stone ghost, but the blood sucking girl''s fangs are difficult to pierce the stone skin of the stone ghost. There are checks and balances and highlights, which are worth paying attention to."


    The strength of the onlookers is not necessarily strong, but when it comes to the length of seed players, everyone is like a treasure, as if they can win as long as they know their weaknesses.


    "There is no explosive point in the competition between the 14th and 15th floors. Look at the 13th floor."


    "On the 13th floor, I look forward to the fox Herder. He is the most handsome and has no refutation!"


    "However, the fox shepherd will not have a game tomorrow! Alas, there are few games worth looking forward to on the 13th floor, and there is no end to the top ten in the ranking table."


    "If the seed player doesn''t play, you can pay attention to the newcomers. You see, the newcomer named milk Baron still has O points. He dares to face the Waste Land Warrior and the dark twilight at the same time!"


    The talking woman pointed to the two games on the screen and said to the man beside her.


    "Fight the wasteland warrior in the morning and the dark twilight in the afternoon? The newcomer can be a little brave, but it''s too much. It''s estimated that the wasteland warrior alone can kill him. The dark Twilight makes three points in vain."


    "Maybe Oh, I have an intuition that he may win."


    "You''re not a prophecy system or a astrological system. What intuition are you talking about? I tell you, it''s an illusion!"


    "Women''s intuition is very accurate. You men know shit!"


    "If the milk Baron can win, I''ll strip off and run naked to shulingting square!"


    The two people who spoke were obviously lovers. Even if they were quarrelling, they still held their arms.


    At this time, a gentle voice with a smile came in.


    "The lady''s intuition is right. The milk Baron is sure to win."


    The little couple turned and looked at the speaker. The man frowned: "who are you? Why do you think the milk Baron will win? Are you the milk Baron himself?"


    "I''m not." The speaker''s voice was still smiling and took out the information card: "my nickname is the earth bear. You can call me white bear."


    The man in the white bear doll costume said with a smile.


    "As for why I said the milk Baron would win." The white bear''s expression was thoughtful: "because fate told me that he would not lose."


    "Destiny?" The man in the little couple scoffed, "he''s a divine stick again. Well, since you are so determined about fate and intuition, buy a ticket and have a look."


    The little couple went to buy tickets for "milk Baron vs Waste Land Warrior", and the white bear also bought one. He clenched the ticket in his hand and a firm expression flashed in his eyes.


    "Fate tells me that my life has been full of setbacks. Only by taking the road to the world can I escape from the sea of suffering."


    "Fate tells me how difficult the road is, only to meet..."


    The white bear''s voice faded away, but he was vaguely heard talking about someone who could change his life.


    "The white bear feels God nagging. Isn''t it really a prophecy?" The little couple watched the white bear go away and whispered.


    "A woman''s intuition tells me that maybe he is really a prophet."


    ¡­¡­


    The month of continuous rain has passed, and the month of flowing fire has come.


    Angel''s game in the third stage of death happened to be on the first day of Liuhuo month. If we don''t count the day cycle and only correspond to the earth civilization according to the month, this day is the earth''s children''s day. But in the wizarding world, this day is no different, but for angel, it has another meaning. Today is Lyon''s birthday.


    Since his parents died, he and Lyon have depended on each other. It can be said that the closest person Angel relies on in his life is Lyon. Now it''s Lyon''s birthday. Why don''t you let him miss it.


    It''s been a year and a half since I left home. I think Lyon has inherited the title and started to fight in Gru town? Should the war with Hailan state be over?


    I don''t know when I can return to my hometown.


    With this nostalgia and a touch of missing, angel came to the sky tower.


    Maybe he played more games, or his brother''s birthday distracted him. Angel didn''t feel nervous about today''s battle.


    It was not until he stood on the challenge arena and heard the warm cheers of the audience that he slowly regained his consciousness.


    A large glass screen overhead shows their names and countdown.


    Next to the name is the contestant''s head. Angel''s head was also engraved, but he was still wearing a hood and couldn''t see the real face.


    As for the avatar of his opponent "Waste Land Warrior", angel didn''t pay attention. Because people are standing opposite him, it''s better to look at real people than avatars.


    "Milk Baron, others don''t know you. I happen to know you." The wasteland warrior is a strong man wearing yellow armor: "you should know the ''War horn''."


    "HMM." Angel actually doesn''t know who the "war horn" said by the Waste Land Warrior is, but he is a cold milk Baron and doesn''t need to say much at all.


    "He''s my teammate. You''ve beaten him. So I know all your tricks." Wasteland Warrior: "your alchemy weapon is really good, but that''s all. You can''t break my defense."


    When the wasteland warrior said this, angel also thought of the "war horn", who seemed to be an apprentice of the prayer Department on the eleventh floor, who fought close by adding various states to himself.


    "I appreciate that you didn''t kill my teammates, so today I will make an exception and won''t kill you." When the wasteland warrior said this, it was like giving Angel some kind of supreme honor.


    "However, I will still make you deeply remember the painful end of fighting with me!"


    The barbaric milk Baron still did not speak, but the little Angell in his heart was silently tucking out: "how much is this commodity, so it''s better to make complaints about the warrior than to call it a waste warrior."


    Nonsense, the warrior said a few words, and the countdown to the beginning of the game finally returned to zero.


    Angel came up without saying a word, protected himself with an ice wall, then retreated quickly, and added various defense tricks.


    The opposite nonsense warrior didn''t move. He patted his chest armor at angel with a full sense of superiority: "come on, shoot at me! I hide, I lose!"


    Angel looked at the nonsense warrior and his eyes lit up! I''m wrong about you. You''re a real warrior!


    I didn''t expect that the earth would not deceive me. There is really such cannon fodder without a string!


    "Hehe, I hope you keep your word." Angel''s smiling eyes turned into crescent moon. He planned to use secret weapons. It seems that he doesn''t need them.


    Angel stretched out his hand, his black robe was blown by the wind, and the Waste Land Warrior saw the golden reflection in angel''s sleeve.


    "Is this your crossbow? Unfortunately, it can''t break my defense!" The wasteland warrior is agitated, and the blood of the ground fire salamander in his body is revealed. The original strong figure is stronger, and the skin is also vaguely covered with red blood.


    "One may not work, but what about ten?" Angel didn''t explain. What he released was not ten ordinary arrows, but ten magic arrows!


    Angel takes time to aim at the wasteland warrior. Since the other party is a brain crippled target, he has enough time to allocate the landing points of each magic pattern arrow.


    Three cold frost magic patterns fall on his left, showing a triangular landing point. Even if he avoids, he will be frozen by the cold frost, and then slide out of the field. Three flame magic patterns fell on his right side in a line. If you hide on the right side, you will hit the third company. Two armor breakers and two sharps attack him separately.


    Angel smiled and calculated the direction and angle in his heart.


    After confirming the correctness, angel kindly reminded: "I * * * Oh!"


    Wasteland Warrior: "come on, shoot me!"


    There was a warm atmosphere outside the audience. At this time, there was a sudden silence: why do you feel that there is something wrong with the dialogue?


    The pure angel didn''t think about the dirty force in the words at all. After the wasteland warrior answered him, he nodded politely to the wasteland warrior, then his eyes coagulated, and ten magic arrows shot together!


    The wasteland warrior was going to use the amazing defense of the ground fire salamander to frighten the milk baron who didn''t know the height of the earth. But when dealing with the hidden weapon shooting, he suddenly felt a great sense of crisis!


    incorrect!


    Animals are born with a constant omen of crisis. Wizards who integrate into animal blood naturally inherit this talent. At this time, the wasteland warrior only felt that there was a cloud full of thunder and lightning enveloping him!


    No matter which direction he ran away, he could not escape the lightning strike that was about to fall in the cloud! eight

 Chapter 193

    "Damn it! This is the advanced Magic Arrow!" The wasteland warrior can''t believe his eyes!


    The audience outside the court were all ordinary people. Naturally, they also saw the extraordinary place of angel''s small arrow and said one after another: "this boy doesn''t care about the cost. Instead of upgrading weapons, it''s ammunition. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Which Alchemist''s work has time to refine so many advanced ammunition? Did master Prometheus make it?"


    "No, master Prometheus took the way of blending. This is the way of enchanting. We savage caves still haven''t taken the way of enchanting alchemists for a long time."


    "Is it a new alchemist?"


    "No matter who... This Alchemist is too busy..."


    As this sentence was uttered, the mood of everyone in the audience suddenly floated.


    A new alchemist.


    A very idle alchemist.


    A new alchemist who is too busy to make so many advanced ammunition for first-class apprentices!


    Usually, alchemists are too busy to see anyone. You have to queue up to buy every shipment. Just think about promy''s Alchemy store. People queue at the door every day, but promy stays in his laboratory all year round and rarely goes to the alchemy store. But even so, it can''t dispel the enthusiasm of customers.


    In a word, alchemists are really lacking!


    If you can contact the alchemist who made these ammunition to make weapons for yourself, why ask others.


    In particular, according to the news brought by the frost moon alliance recently, there are more places to operate with an alchemy weapon!


    The mood of the audience was myriad, but they didn''t show it. It''s good for you to know this little thought. Can you tell it to wake up other fools?


    Anyway, angel''s name is remembered by this group.


    "Being targeted by so many magic arrows, mondo looks dangerous!"


    Mondo is the real name of the wasteland warrior. He doesn''t cover his face like angel, so many people know him.


    "If you want to pretend, you can only ask for it."


    The audience''s discussion is already after Mondo hit the arrow. Let''s look back a few seconds ago.


    Angel almost shot one position, blocking all directions of Mondo.


    Mondo was full of chagrin and wanted to avoid driving. There was no way to do it. Even there were two small arrows shining with sharp magic patterns on his head.


    No matter which direction you hide, you will get hurt. He can only choose the position where he can get the least injury and forcibly change his action.


    He turned sideways, his left leg arched, the blood of the ground fire salamander ran wildly, and his whole body''s defense was wide open. Add the magic armor of earthy yellow and fire red.


    Two small arrows with broken armor and magic patterns puffed across his left arm and left leg, and his right leg was completely frozen by the small arrows with cold frost and magic patterns.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fighting situation of the two men had undergone earth shaking changes. There is no doubt that Mondo''s defeat is settled.


    Half kneeling on the ground, mondo felt his head hot and his face hot. Injury is only the second. As an apprentice on the blood side, his recovery ability is far from others. What he was ashamed of was the heroic words he had made before. They were all evidence of slapping his face!


    If he plays normally and doesn''t give the opponent the time to calculate the landing point, even if it is a small arrow with magic pattern, he can resist by walking. But he wanted to pretend to be a bully, but he gave the other party a real chance to fight in the face.


    Know it earlier. He won''t talk nonsense... He wants to cry without tears.


    Mondo wished there was a seam in front of him. It was so humiliating.


    He even felt that after today''s game, other members of the team laughed at him... Moreover, the war horn was also in the audience. Mondo glanced at the position of his teammates with his remaining light. Now the war horn was covering his face and pretending not to know him. Seeing this scene, his heart hurt even more.


    Angel stretched out his hand and revealed the wrist crossbow for the first time.


    The exquisite mechanical alchemy made everyone take a deep breath.


    "What an exquisite weapon! The alchemist who refined this work is really extraordinary!"


    "New people are monsters!"


    Naturally, angel didn''t expose the mechanical wrist crossbow for display. He just aimed the mechanical wrist crossbow at Mondo, and a magic pattern spread outward from the belt under the wrist crossbow. The implications of deterrence are clear.


    "And advanced ammunition!" Outside audience exclaimed, though it seems not much, the Alchemist is really too busy.


    Mondo also saw angel''s action, and he naturally understood what he meant.


    Mondo took a deep breath. "Thank you for not killing me. I admit defeat."


    The information card was lost by Mondo.


    The game is over!


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to the backstage from the player channel, angel was watched by countless people. Envy and greed are mixed, and more is exploration.


    As soon as we got backstage, there were players around.


    Angel thought he was going to trouble him, but what he didn''t expect was that the attitude of the players around looked good. Listening carefully, they found that they were all alchemists who secretly and openly inquired about the production of machines, including wrist crossbows.


    Until then, angel realized that the status of alchemists in Savage caves seemed to be really high.


    However, as a cold milk Baron, how could Angel pay attention to these people. He snorted coldly on the left and sneered on the right, and then floated away in the angry eyes of the people.


    "Unkind smelly boy." Just now, a black contestant with a shy face spitted and scolded, and then approached a woman in black in the contestant area: "Selena, you have a game with that boy in the afternoon, but you have to help your brother out."


    Selena glanced at her brother without expression.


    "Oh."


    "Oh what?"


    "I see." Selena was still a simple reply, with no waves in her expression.


    A fat man with a big sword put on the black player''s shoulder: "I said DuPont, it''s hard to imagine that you and Selena were born of the same mother. Nagging doesn''t match facial paralysis."


    DuPont shouted: "I also doubt that she is not my sister. I hope to have a soft and lovely sister."


    Angel didn''t stay backstage. He went straight through the contestant''s area and took a cableway from the contestant''s special channel. Thanks to his departure by cableway, he avoided the trouble of being surrounded by people asking about the machine, including the crossbow maker.


    After returning home, angel began to meditate wholeheartedly.


    On the other hand, behind the curtain of the competition between the milk Baron and the Waste Land Warrior, there was an inexplicable surge in the underground market. Someone was quietly circulating the rumor of a mysterious alchemist.


    This rumor is like an ink drop falling into the clear water. The faster it spreads, the more it drops. In a short time, it turns the clear water into muddy water. Over time, it seems to become a new dye vat.


    Even David, who has always been immersed in alchemy, heard the news.


    He didn''t open the door until three poles in the morning. As usual, when he opened the door, he saw the crowd outside the store. But to David''s surprise, there are fewer people in line today than ever before.


    David always said the same thing to the people in line.


    "Master Prometheus didn''t come today. We have to wait a few days for new goods. Please come again next time."


    In the past, after David said these words, most of the people in the queue would disperse in good order, but today some people show dissatisfaction.


    "If you find the alchemy master, who will come to you? He hasn''t produced new alchemy weapons for two consecutive months. He still plays us like monkeys and waits here every day..."


    This man''s words are like opening a torrent box. Many people echoed.


    Most of the people in line are taller than David. He can''t dare to talk back. He can only sell a smile and make amends. Send them away respectfully.


    After everyone left, David murmured silently: listen to their tone, has a new alchemist been promoted?


    David didn''t care. He closed the shop and continued to study his spiral aircraft generation 3.


    At noon, David received a summons from master Prometheus and asked David to pick up the goods at his house.


    "Eh, did master Prometheus ship the goods today? I knew I would have told the people in line. I wouldn''t have been scolded just now." David sighed in the bottom of his heart, then put down his work, hurriedly hired a few workers and went to master Prometheus''s residence.


    Master Prometheus lived in the 8th apprentice Town, but he did not live in the town. Instead, he opened a huge cave in the forest near the town for his daily practice and alchemy experiment.


    In the past, when David came, master Prometheus was immersed in alchemy experiments and ignored him.


    David went to the warehouse to get the alchemy props as usual. There were quite a lot of shipments this time. David motioned to hire workers to load the goods, while he took out paper and pen to record the parameters of each kind of goods.


    To David''s surprise, he now has two crossbows and a crossbow. This small long-range alchemy weapon was rarely refined by master promy before, because it is difficult to solve the power problem. I didn''t expect it to appear this time. Unfortunately, there is no magic pattern.


    David was about to say goodbye when Prometheus stopped him.


    "Have you heard from the alchemist I asked you to inquire about last time?"


    David was stunned by Prometheus'' question. When Prometheus took out a small golden arrow, he remembered who Prometheus was talking about.


    The golden arrow in Prometheus'' hand was the ammunition in angel''s mechanical crossbow.


    But David remembered that master Prometheus was just curious about the alchemist and didn''t ask him to ask?


    "Didn''t you ask your little friend?"


    David just wanted to ask, but he suddenly remembered angel''s character. Angel lives like a hermit and doesn''t want to be disturbed, does he?


    Devious, David replied, "I asked, but I didn''t see anyone at his house."


    David''s expression was a little clumsy when he lied. He saw his uncomfortable face through the reflection of metal materials in the distance. He was lying. David whispered bitterly in his heart, it seems that he will be seen through. Master Prometheus doesn''t like liars... Will he be hated by the master.


    Just as he was sweating and waiting to be criticized by Prometheus, he heard Prometheus murmur, "that''s right. Your child is playing in the sky tower these days. It''s normal not to see anyone."


    "What? Angel really went to the sky tower?" David''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard Prometheus.


    Prometheus looked at David suspiciously. "Don''t you know? Isn''t he your friend?"


    David touched his head: "angel asked me for the player information of the sky tower. I didn''t ask him why he asked for these information... In fact, he joined the savage cave last year and was promoted to fan for more than a month, so I didn''t think he would compete..."


    What David said is true. So Prometheus did not doubt, but showed an expression of "I see.".


    "It seems that you don''t know your little friend yet. He not only went to the competition, but now he has reached the first level of the third level of death. Just this morning, he won the Waste Land Warrior Mondo."


    "Angel won Mondo?" David couldn''t believe it when he heard the news. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "how possible!" eight

 Chapter 194

    Prometheus originally appreciated the long-range alchemy weapon used by angel, but did not pay too much attention to it.? But the game between Angel and Mondo in the morning was not an ordinary alchemy weapon, but an advanced alchemy arrow over ten! And enchantments are different!


    This made Prometheus a little curious.


    He himself took the most orthodox "reconciliation" route. In alchemy, the blending route has the greatest potential and the highest achievement. The enchantment route has almost no potential and limited achievements. Even since ancient times, many old-fashioned alchemists do not recognize that enchantment belongs to alchemy.


    Because the essence of alchemy is the blending of materials, the collision of thinking and the embodiment of truth.


    Most alchemists who study enchantment don''t even know the meaning of the basic magic pattern. They force them to remember a magic pattern image only for enchantment, and they don''t know its reason at all. It runs counter to the essence of alchemy, so it is normal not to be recognized by alchemists.


    But it has to be said that the effect of the blending route in the early stage is really not as good as that of enchantment.


    Enchanting, as long as you remember a magic pattern and depict it according to the characteristics of the material, you will be able to give the alchemy weapon the special effect you want and make the alchemy weapon advanced.


    Blending requires a lot of time to consult, think and match. Without years of precipitation, it is difficult to achieve results.


    Prometheus has been in harmony for nearly 50 years, and now he can only touch the facade. Once in a while, when you have ideas and ideas, you can make an advanced alchemy prop, so there is a reason why he didn''t ship it for months.


    Compared with enchantment, blending is too much to test whether alchemists have unrestrained creativity and deep and solid skills.


    Prometheus, as the most orthodox alchemist, looked down on enchantment at first. But his alchemy has not improved much for decades, and occasionally he still doubts whether he chose the wrong way at the beginning.


    If he had chosen to enchant at the beginning, would he have become famous now?


    This mentality, in fact, is a typical ostrich mentality, unwilling to admit defeat, unwilling to face the reality, and pushed everything to the wrong choice. But I have to say that this idea made Prometheus feel better.


    Although Prometheus was a bit of an ostrich, he didn''t really regret the way he chose. "Harmony" is the real road to truth. As an alchemist, even if he can''t knock on the door of truth, he still has a dream.


    The reason why Prometheus wanted to find the alchemist who refined the metal arrow was not to explore the superiority of "blending" and "Enchantment". In fact, he had another request --


    An old friend who was kind to him asked him to refine a long-range alchemy weapon, and pointed out that there should be "exorcism", "holy light", "purification" and other advanced weapons that have a shocking effect on the dead.


    It has been half a year since this Commission. He has refined many alchemical weapons, but he still can''t feel it.


    He knows the blending effects of many materials, among which the "holy light" effect can be produced, such as mass dew, Holy Spirit stone and some auxiliary purification materials.


    Extracting and blending the particularity of these materials can indeed make the weapon have the effect of "holy light". But only the close holy light can be effective. Once the distance is too far, the effect of the holy light will disappear.


    If it''s someone else''s Commission, he can''t put it off. But after all, it was entrusted to him by an old friend who was kind to him. Half a year has made him feel ashamed. Since the inspiration of "harmony" never came, he thought of enchantment.


    But the alchemist who is proficient in enchanting in the savage cave has not appeared for many years. Just at this time, angel''s Enchanted arrow appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Prometheus was very concerned about the enchanted alchemist because of his own request.


    Today, the mysterious alchemist only intersects with David''s child. Therefore, when David specifically asked about the child, Prometheus did not hide and told everything he knew.


    In just half a day, Prometheus can only find the public information, such as when Angel competed and who he fought with


    David felt uncomfortable when he learned that angel had been playing for more than a month. He thought that at least he and angel were friends. He didn''t know he would say a word after playing for more than a month. If they hadn''t met in more than a month, it''s just that they met more than once.


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable, David was still amazed at angel''s climbing the tower. Especially surprised at the terrible winning rate, there is no defeat at present!


    Until Prometheus said angel''s name, David was stunned for a moment and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    He understood why Angel didn''t say he was climbing the tower... If he took such a childish name, he wouldn''t tell anyone, okay!


    Prometheus said with a slight sigh, "your child is also cold, arrogant and aloof; he seldom speaks, never procrastinates, and treats people with indifference. Yes, it''s normal to have such achievements at a young age and be a little arrogant... However, I''m curious how such a proud person can become friends with you."


    Prometheus looked at David with inquiry and curiosity in his eyes.


    David felt full of question marks: Master, are you sure you''re talking about angel? Not longer, aoger, Tianger?


    What the hell is aloof and aloof?


    Seldom speak? Not necessarily! Although angel is not a nag, he is not a reticent person.


    David only felt that his world outlook had been reshaped.


    "Er... In fact, I personally think that the arrogant and indifferent person mentioned by the master is not my friend angel." David hesitated.


    Prometheus was stunned for a moment and seemed to think of something: "what is your friend''s usual character?"


    David thought for a long time and said, "it''s good, but sometimes it wilts."


    When Prometheus heard this, his face showed an expression of Enlightenment: "Oh, I see. He always competes in hooded robes and deliberately changes his character. I think he doesn''t want to be recognized."


    David: it should be so


    Prometheus suddenly said with a smile, "that''s great. The people looking for the milk Baron outside don''t know who he is, but we can just get ahead and find the mysterious alchemist earlier!"


    David: there is no mysterious alchemist. In fact, the Alchemist is himself!


    "Why did the master find this... Alchemist?"


    Prometheus did not hide it, but said frankly: "in fact, I have something to ask the alchemist..."


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, angel came out of the quiet room in high spirits.


    There is still half an hour to play against the twilight. Angel recalls the description of the twilight in the data.


    "Dark night twilight, her real name is Selena Wharton, female, 24 years old. She is a wizard apprentice on the blood side. She is currently at the peak of level 2 apprenticeship. She has been integrated into the blood for five years. The specific blood type is unknown. The possibility of Warcraft blood is small. It is speculated that it is eudemon blood. Her body method is strange and she is good at guerrilla."


    The data of dark night twilight is roughly the same. There are some teachers who are good at skills. Angel glanced at them.


    She is good at skills, nothing more than with high movement.


    None of this means anything to angel.


    BIDU... He doesn''t believe that any of the apprentices can be faster than Toby!


    Angel put on his robe and shouted to the attic, "Toby, it''s time for you to show today!"


    Toby flew out of the attic and landed slowly on angel''s shoulder. From his flickering eyes and high spirited posture, it can be seen that Toby is also excited about the upcoming first battle!


    Half an hour later --


    Angel returns to the arena of death level 3.


    When he came out of the player''s channel, angel felt an extremely warm atmosphere.


    The audience was full. In the morning, when he competed with the wasteland warriors who ranked higher than the dark twilight, there were still a large number of empty seats in the audience. Now it is full of people, and almost everyone is staring at angel.


    The eyes of thousands of people are like needles.


    At the far end of the auditorium, an old man with pigtails bowed his back against the stone pier. Next to him stood a middle-aged woman with concave convex figure and uniform.


    "Melissa, do you think the boy will win?" The old man with pigtails looked at angel on one side of the challenge arena.


    The middle-aged woman is Melissa. On weekdays, Melissa stays in the lottery area on the first floor of the sky tower. Today, she is abnormally absent without leave and comes to the third level of death.


    "I don''t know." Melissa thought for a moment and replied.


    "Don''t know? Why don''t you know. Isn''t it clear at a glance... With the boy''s comprehensive combat power, he can defeat Mondo in the morning because Mondo despises the enemy too much."


    "Now I''m against Selena. With Mondo as a warning, Selena must be prepared; plus she''s good at length, it''s almost impossible to get Selena to hit the arrow if the boy''s magic pattern is not painted in the small arrow." The braided old man paused: "even if there is a small alchemical arrow with magic pattern, it won''t hurt Selena who has blood. Unless there are not only magic patterns but also other attack magic patterns on the golden arrow."


    "If there are complex magic patterns, the enchanting ability is too high. Enchanting the magic energy array! Few alchemists in this department can do it." The headquarters of is the sky Machinery City famous for its alchemy in the southern region!


    Melissa also agreed with these words, but she always remembered that when Angel found the management office and asked to shorten the competition interval, she also mentioned the third-order terror of death to him, but angel''s response was full of confidence and said that she had a secret weapon.


    What''s angel''s secret weapon? Melissa doesn''t know. But since he said it, he should also have confidence.


    "Look, maybe he has some secret weapons, maybe." Melissa chuckled.


    "Really?" The little braided old man smiled but didn''t speak. At the moment when the wizard level really saw it, angel''s wizard robe was in vain. How could he not know whether there were secret weapons. eight

 Chapter 195

    "If there''s anything different from usual, it''s probably the magic bird.??" Melissa also said.


    "Unfortunately, the magic is too low." The braided old man shook his head.


    After saying this, the little braid old man no longer put the topic in the center of the scene, but turned to Melissa and said, "your father sent another message yesterday asking when you will go back?"


    Melissa was not surprised. She put her hands around her chest and her eyes focused on the unknown distance: "I''m not going back without stepping on that road."


    After listening to this, the old man with pigtails smiled in a low voice, shook his head and stopped talking.


    Melissa raised her eyebrow: "I''m also very curious. Baroque, what''s your purpose here? The attitude of the barbaric cave side is also very strange. I know your identity and don''t expel you."


    The old man with pigtails, that is, Baroque shrugged and said irrefutably, "it is reasonable to expel me. But what if I have a common enemy or common interest with them?"


    Melissa was stunned. She didn''t understand Baroque''s words. She was about to ask, but she heard Baroque pointing to the challenge arena and saying:


    "The game has begun. I''d like to see... What fun it would be if Sanders''s students died in the sky tower."


    Back on the court, angel looked at the woman opposite.


    Selena, a woman dressed in black and without any features. The dress is not surprising, the appearance is not prominent, and the only thing that attracts attention is probably her short head¡ª¡ª The black short roll is like a greasy sea cucumber, with a wet greasy light.


    Such a woman doesn''t look very good, even a little sloppy. Angel is surprisingly good at her senses, because this woman is the only one who doesn''t speak from beginning to end in the confrontation stage.


    No, go straight! This is the only shining point of Selena, and it is also what Angel appreciates.


    There was a three minute confrontation before the game began. The two faced each other face to face without saying a word until the countdown of the transparent screen on the top returned to zero.


    "The game begins! Milk Baron vs twilight!"


    When the typesetting eye appeared on the big screen, Selena, who had always looked careless, suddenly disappeared from the challenge arena.


    "Disappeared?!" There was a burst of surprise in the audience.


    In the front row of the audience, Selena''s twin brother made an arc around her mouth: "disappear? Of course not. It''s just that her degree is too fast to be captured by the naked eye."


    The fat swordsman beside him also said with a smile: "the blood side wizard apprentice is really suitable for playing this challenge arena. There is magic suppression in the confrontation stage, but it can''t suppress the blood flow..."


    Dislike the love of Selena''s personality, but as a brother, he may make complaints about Selena. Now I''m very happy to hear others praise my sister. She said proudly: "usually, Selena won''t mobilize her blood force in the confrontation stage during the competition. Now she spent three minutes preheating the streamer blood in her body. I''m afraid Selena in this state is qualified to be in the top ten of the 15th floor ranking list!"


    "My sister just hurts me. Help me teach that smelly boy a lesson and make him so stupid!"


    On the other hand, after Selena disappeared, the competition situation was immediate.


    Selena''s degree is like smoke. She can see a trace occasionally, but it has disappeared when she explores it carefully.


    Everyone knows that the milk Baron, as a junior wizard, can climb the 13 storey sky tower, but with the help of a sharp weapon. Now Selena''s duwanke his alchemy weapon, the milk Baron, even if the weapon is more profitable, it''s useless if it can''t be hit.


    Everyone is predicting that the next time Selena shows her figure, it must be the time when the milk Baron will be white.


    Some people have begun to sigh that there is no need to buy tickets for such a game. The game that ends in a few seconds is meaningless.


    Just then, Selena''s flickering figure appeared.


    The position appears, obliquely behind the milk Baron''s visual blind spot! And Selena also holds a sharp blade with a cold light in one hand! Although it''s not an advanced alchemy weapon, it''s also made by an alchemy apprentice. It''s enough to kill with a knife!


    "The game is over..." the idea flashed through the hearts of the people at the same time.


    Even Melissa and Baroque, who stood at the far end, shook their heads: "there is no chance."


    Baroque sighed: "it''s too careless for sanders to tell a boy who has only entered the wizard world for more than half a year about purifying the garden."


    When everyone had thought that the milk Baron was about to fail miserably.


    A loud noise came from the center of the field. Before the audience could react, the center of the challenge arena was covered by a cloud of smoke. People can''t see the specific situation inside.


    Is it a technique?


    "What''s the matter? I''ve come to the milk baron. How can I choose such a dynamic trick?" The fat swordsman around DuPont said.


    DuPont was also full of doubts: "no, Selena is not the kind of person for temporary reform, and she doesn''t have any magic method that can lift so much dust unless..."


    DuPont thought of a possibility that made him creepy.


    Unless, the loud noise and the dust were not caused by Selena!


    The situation on the field was changeable, and the dust blocked their sight. When the audience was still confused, Baroque and Melissa clearly saw the situation on the field.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you were right... This little guy really has a secret weapon." Baroque road.


    "What we have been ignoring, the magic bird with low magic... Has such amazing explosive power!" Melissa felt the same.


    In their eyes, there was no dust flying.


    The dust was not caused by any magic method, but was smashed by the destructive power of the bird on angel''s shoulder¡ª¡ª


    When Selena showed her figure, she was indeed in angel''s visual blind spot. Selena took out her dagger to stab angel. When she saw that blood was about to flow on the spot, the ordinary bird standing on angel''s shoulder suddenly burst into an amazing degree, rushed to Selena, and kicked Selena out with an incredible claw.


    The dust that filled the field was the dust aroused by a huge concave hole hit by Selena.


    The challenge arena ground of sky tower is made of special materials. Without the full force of the level-3 peak wizard apprentice, it can''t be broken.


    Level 3 wizard apprentices usually don''t participate in the sky tower competition, so the challenge arena of the sky tower has not been damaged for many years, and there is no direct human pit like today!


    "It''s incredible that the magic on him is very little. The sea bird, which is barely counted as a magic bird, has such amazing explosive power." Melissa unconsciously sighed: "its speed is understandable. The structure and lines of the whole body are biased towards the degree type magic bird. But it shouldn''t have such a powerful explosive force."


    Baroque suddenly closed his eyes and sensed the energy changes in the challenge arena with some unknown force. Then he opened his eyes with a trace of surprise!


    Melissa looked at Baroque curiously. She didn''t know what had happened to him that surprised him so much.


    Baroque sighed: "I see. Melissa, you will get the answer by perceiving it."


    Breaking delusion has been separated from the magic class and belongs to the magic that can be performed by formal wizards. Its effect is to seek the truth of everything covered up. In fact, it is a technique to review the truth of history through clues.


    The effect of breaking delusion seems to have the effect of "going back in time", which can see the images of the past. But in fact, it has nothing to do with the most mysterious energy of "time". It is to deduce the past life in a logical way by sticking all traces of energy to the field. To put it bluntly, it is a technique similar to that used by detectives to deduce the criminal process through the clues left by criminals.


    Using the "broken delusion", Melissa quickly sensed the energy changes in the bird a few seconds ago.


    "This is... This is the law of gravity!" Melissa exclaimed, "the law of gravity appeared on a bird. Was it the last time Sanders built the witchcraft garden... That bird realized it?"


    Baroque sighed: "it should be. The law of gravity on it is very shallow. It can only be said to be the context of gravity. It can be seen that it can only change its own gravity soon."


    "When Sanders built the gravity garden, you and I were nearby and didn''t understand the law of gravity. I learned from some wizards that none of them understood the law of gravity. Unexpectedly... So many talented wizards didn''t understand it, but an animal did." Baroque was filled with emotion: "I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face one day."


    Baroque said positively, "with the existence of this magic bird who understands the context of gravity, there should be no obstacles to the boy''s climb to the top!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the audience is still muttering "what happened".


    The smoke finally settled.


    The scene on the field is clearly reflected in the eyes of the audience. Originally, they have impatient eyes. When they see the scene on the field, all their pupils shrink.


    The milk Baron, who was unanimously praised by them, was undamaged. He stood smartly in the center of the field, and the machine included wrist crossbow in his hand appeared again, aiming at the pit full of cobweb marks in the center of the challenge arena.


    Yes, pit!


    It was a pit about one meter deep. In the center of the pit, a woman with almost deformed shoulder blades, broken body and white eyes was dying to move.


    "How could it be! But in the blink of an eye, Selena was so miserable!"


    "What happened? The dust covered it just now! Damn it!"


    "Did any of you see the process? Why did the first-class apprentice remain intact; Selena, who almost entered the third-class apprentice..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience. The strongest audience was only the secondary wizard apprentice. They didn''t know the changes on the field.


    Apart from Baroque and Melissa, the only person present who knew the truth or guessed the truth was only one¡ª¡ª


    David.

 Chapter 196

    After David left master Prometheus'' laboratory at noon, he went straight to the sky tower to buy tickets for the angel game.


    But even David, he just had a vague guess about Toby''s strength. He saw Toby van''s degree and the scarred body of the dog herder when Toby killed the dog Herder. On the whole, Toby should have good strength.


    But he never thought that Toby''s strength would be so strong.


    David suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. When he first met angel, he cheated Toby once... He knew Toby was so powerful that he wouldn''t have provoked him at the beginning!


    In the middle of the challenge arena, angel pointed to Selena with a crossbow.


    "Why? Don''t you admit defeat?" Angel said in a low, calm voice.


    Selena didn''t speak, with an inexplicable obsession in her eyes and no intention to admit defeat.


    However, she suffered multiple fractures in her whole body, especially the shoulder blade kicked by Toby, which was almost crushed and made her completely lose her combat effectiveness. It is almost impossible to fight again.


    But Selena still didn''t admit defeat. She stood up with one hand on her shoulder. Even if you stand up, you can''t control yourself.


    The physical trembling was not reflected in her face blurred by dust and blood, but still expressionless.


    "So stubborn?" Angel''s heart flashed inexplicably. Don''t you just lose once? Just deduct 4 points. I didn''t kill you. Why do I have a deep hatred with you and have to fight over and over again?


    Angel was originally very fond of Selena at the beginning. There are too few players in the sky tower who don''t talk nonsense. Selena is the only one. But at this time, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The challenge arena of sky tower does not avoid life and death, especially the third level of death. There are countless dead and injured players.


    I don''t want to kill, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. Make him like a villain, opposite is the protagonist who does not admit defeat, which makes angel how happy.


    "In that case, then --" angel raised the crossbow, and the magic began to fluctuate.


    "No! She conceded, she conceded!" At this time, the audience, surprised by the scene on the challenge arena, suddenly burst into a roar.


    Angel looked over, and Selena looked over when she heard a familiar voice.


    A black man rushed down to the edge of the challenge arena and looked at angel with a pleading face.


    The black man is DuPont, Selena''s brother.


    Angel didn''t speak, just turned his head and continued to look at Selena.


    Seeing this, DuPont quickly turned his head and looked at his sister who couldn''t bend a string.


    "Selena, admit defeat quickly. It''s my brother''s fault. My brother doesn''t want you to teach this smelly little... Cough, Mr. milk baron."


    Angel: "..." the reason why she didn''t admit defeat was that her brother sent such a shameless task.


    Selena looked at DuPont. After a long time, she vomited blood and said faintly, "Oh".


    "Oh, what? Oh, lose the information card!" DuPont was afraid that angel would change his mind and urged him.


    Selena nodded obediently and threw the information card out with difficulty.


    "The game is over! The milk Baron wins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes ago, DuPont just rushed to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "If the outside interferes with the field, don''t you, as a supervisor, stop it?" Baroque looked at Melissa.


    Melissa shook her head: "as long as he doesn''t climb the 6 challenge arena and he runs naked outside, we have no right to stop him. But I''m curious about what choice angel will make."


    Baroque said with a low smile, and a playful expression flashed on his face: "it''s a pity that as Sanders''s disciple, I didn''t kill anyone on the way."


    Melissa listened, but said with a smile, "it''s not that she doesn''t kill, but that she hasn''t reached the bottom line."


    As the director of the sky tower management office, Melissa knows the contestants like the back of her hand. Others may not know how the dog herder and red butterfly disappeared, but she knows very well.


    Know self-reliance, understand the bottom line, not foolishness, not arrogance and greed. This is the basic quality of a wizard.


    But why is the impression of witches still bloody and cruel? But most wizards have a low bottom line.


    "If that''s what you said, Sanders has a good disciple." Baroque made a perfunctory remark, then turned his back and waved goodbye to Melissa: "let''s go, the game is over. I think this boy will go to the lottery area soon. It''s said that the ''parasitic mother'' hasn''t lost for a long time. Maybe she should be asked to meet this boy, so as not to keep her on the 13th floor to bother me."


    "Lord Baroque, black box operation is very unfair to players." Melissa frowned.


    "Ann Ann Ann. You don''t want to see this boy, so have a smooth journey to the top? Practice with all kinds of opponents and grow up quickly." Baroque has gone far, but his voice whispers clearly in his ear: "even if Sanders knows, he won''t blame me, but he should thank me."


    Melissa shook her head and said nothing more. She turned her head and looked at angel, who was slowly leaving the challenge arena, with a little meditation on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Until angel left, the audience was still discussing what was born under the cover of dust.


    Even DuPont, who was holding Selena, took advantage of the gap to ask this question.


    Selena was silent for a moment, as if in memory.


    At that time, she deliberately chose the oblique rear of the milk Baron to appear, just to attack her carelessness; Selena, born in a killer family, knows how to choose the enemy''s visual blind spot. Just when she thinks she can kill with one blow, she is suddenly attacked by a dark shadow.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t know what was attacking her at the moment, because the attack was fast and fierce, and her proud degree and responsiveness were not worth mentioning in front of her.


    In retrospect, she had a vague guess.


    Selena beckoned DuPont to pull down her tattered coat.


    When the coat was over her shoulder, Selena carefully observed the wound on her shoulder blade. Not surprisingly, there were several sharp claw marks.


    "This is..." DuPont also saw it, and his eyes flashed surprised: "is that bird?"


    "Yes." Selena nodded.


    "Before the game, I clearly felt that the bird was just a low-level Warcraft... Even calling it Warcraft was a little inappropriate. Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful bird." DuPont road.


    Selena didn''t reply. DuPont was just a bystander after all, so she didn''t know the real horror of the bird.


    "It''s strange to say that up to now, I don''t know which side of the three structures the milk Baron belongs to. According to the information I searched, he has hardly used any specific magic method, and the victory depends on alchemical weapons. Most of the players who lost to him in the first few layers are privately referred to as his'' rogue Baron ''." DuPont thought, "is he from the calling department?"


    Angel returned backstage, ready to go to the lottery area.


    It was surrounded halfway. There are many people who are popular about right and wrong, which is the current situation.


    Familiar players or players with other goals surrounded angel and asked them all kinds of questions they were concerned about: for example, how to win, for example, who was the maker of alchemy weapons?


    Fortunately, although they surrounded, they did not block the way. Angel can still move forward smoothly.


    Until reaching the lottery area, the braided old man Baroque smiled at the players who surrounded Angel: "are you going to compete? That''s great. I''m worried that there are few people in the pool."


    As soon as the question came out, everyone dispersed in a crowd.


    As soon as angel stood in front of the drawing area, Baroque smiled and said to him, "are you here to draw?"


    "Yes."


    "Winning two games in a row today proves your strength. It doesn''t hurt if you want to draw more lots, but..."


    Baroque said to angel with a little regret: "today, because it''s too late, there are only four players left in the pool, two of them are on the qualifying table. Are you sure you want to choose?"


    Four players? So few? Angel frowned. Even if he was all in line, there were too few points.


    "Then I won''t draw lots. I''ll compete with all four players." Angel paused and said, "also, I want to enter the pool."


    The so-called match pool is actually the lot in the draw box.


    The sky tower competition is not mandatory, but if you want to keep your layers, you have to compete once a month. Unless you climb the sky tower, you won''t lose the grade because you haven''t played for a long time.


    These players who compete regularly every month are the basis of the pool. Most of them enter the pool on the same day, wait in the player area, and come back next month after the game.


    Angel never thought about entering the pool before, because most of the Games in the pool have no autonomy, which depends on the opponent''s time. He used to play one game after another and didn''t need to enter the pool at all.


    But at the third stage of death, it''s OK to enter the pool.


    Because even if others draw to compete with you, it will start the next day, so it is just necessary for angel to choose to enter the pool.


    "Enter the pool, no problem." Baroque narrowed his eyes and said, "at 8 p.m., the bulletin board will refresh the schedule of the next day. At that time, you will see which players have won."


    After entering the pool, naturally, it is impossible for someone to draw him immediately. His game tomorrow has been confirmed, only the information of the four players in the current pool.


    Of the four players, three were collected by David. Another strange player, like angel, has just risen to the 13th floor. It''s normal that David didn''t record it.


    Among the four contestants, angel first noticed the name: Fox Herder.


    If he remembers correctly, this person seems to be the player who loves to play handsome?


    ¡­¡­


    The player of death level 3 is the focus of sky tower. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of players, there are many and wide Cableways in the third stage of death, and they can get off halfway to effectively avoid being tracked.


    Angel left in a cableway carriage, so there was no small tail behind him.


    After he left, he went to the mortal market of the underground market, hired several mortals to help record the schedule of the sky tower at night, and then returned to apprenticetown.

 Chapter 197

    The dusk is thin, and the warm red soft light shrinks slowly on the distant mountain tip.??


    Angel sat in the yard and looked at the warm light of the distant mountains. His thoughts drifted to the old earth on the other side of the world 6.


    Leon doesn''t know what he''s doing at this time? Should we have eaten? Is there a birthday party?


    He left and mentor Jon was ill again. Now Lyon is dealing with all the big and small things at pat manor. Maybe even he forgot that today is his birthday?


    With a cry, angel took the milk in his hand and saluted the distant mountain.


    The long-term distance cannot be separated from the connection of blood.


    "Happy birthday, Leon." The blessing of the other side of the ocean is silently recited by angel in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the laboratory, angel continued to study magic.


    Speaking of magic, angel still didn''t touch the more profound magic, but repeatedly took out the basic magic to practice.


    However, not practicing profound illusions does not mean that angel did not go to these illusions. He repeated the notebook given by Sanders several times, and he could recite many illusions.


    In these profound illusions, angel did not pay attention to which illusions he might be, but printed the general casting method of illusions in his heart. Just wait for the basic illusion to be complete, and you can bypass the analogy.


    Among the illusions in this column, angel is most concerned about the "Wanyin illusion", a level 1 trick.


    "Wan sound illusion" is actually the lowest level illusion of sound illusion. In fact, it is no different from the basic illusion. It just uses sound to build an illusion. The illusion is basically harmless and can only be used to confuse the opponent.


    Angel''s attention to this illusion does not mean that he is interested in "sound illusion", but simply because of an idea in his mind recently¡ª¡ª


    In addition to competition, meditation and, one thing he has been doing these days is making a music box for Toby.


    The main material of the music box has been determined. It is echo flower. For auxiliary materials, angel has also slowly figured out a general idea recently and listed a list of materials. According to his original plan, the music box is like a holographic flat plate, which can play multiple music without loss of sound quality.


    But then I thought, if it was made like that, it would be different from the "crystal ball communicator". Angel''s communicator is the lowest level and can''t record sound; But when he went back to Sanders, he saw Sanders play his game video in the sky tower with a communicator, not only sound but also picture.


    Therefore, if the music box is simply made into an instrument for playing music, it is better to make a high-level communicator according to the atlas of the basic collection of primary alchemy.


    Since Angel wanted to make an alchemical music box, he wanted to play tricks.


    Later, when he saw the level 1 trick of "Wanyin illusion", he suddenly had a little inspiration. If Wanyin illusion is combined with music, it may have unexpected effects?


    For example, when playing music with a music box, an illusion matching the music realm automatically appears. It''s like the music of the city of the sky. With the touch of the music, the illusion is slowly generated. In the blue sky, under the floating clouds and fog, a city vaguely floating in mid air appears in your eyes, green grass, green trees, green stones, Changning, pigeons flying and cicadas singing... Imagine how beautiful the picture should be.


    Moreover, angel remembers very well that he experimented last time. This soothing music does not affect the efficiency of meditation, and sometimes it can quickly help wizards enter the state of meditation.


    In that case, wouldn''t it be more interesting if he combined illusion and music to depict a magic pattern that can calm his heart.


    Yes, angel''s ideas are completely interesting.


    But the premise of this "interesting music box" is how to combine Wanyin illusion with alchemy? There is no problem with other magic patterns, materials and maps, but this problem has not been solved by angel.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel practiced magic, the time unknowingly came to 8 p.m.


    More and more people gathered around the bulletin board under the sky tower. Most of them are ordinary people hired by Wizard apprentices to watch the list, but some wizard apprentices come in person. This polarization can be seen from the distribution around the bulletin board.


    Almost all the wizard apprentices talked freely at the bottom of the bulletin board. While mortals are tens of meters away, stretching their heads and timidly paying attention to the situation on the bulletin board.


    Mortals are silent in the rear. In the front circle of wizard apprentices, they are shouting and guessing tomorrow''s battle table.


    "I heard people say that the handsome and powerful fox herders entered the race pool in front of everyone today."


    "Should there be his game tomorrow? In all the games of death level 3, my most concern is this fox Herder."


    Two young female apprentices were holding each other''s arms and whispering. When talking about fox herders, a faint crimson floated on their faces, and they didn''t know whether it was excitement or shyness.


    "Speaking of, there is no game worthy of attention tomorrow. Why are so many people coming?"


    "It seems that the parasitic mother came to the sky tower today. Some people speculate that she may have the next game."


    "Parasitic mother? 13th floor list?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the third ranking of death for a long time. If it''s true, it''s great!"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Don''t the competitions on the list be publicized ten days and a half months in advance? I haven''t seen the publicity of the sky tower, and if the parasitic mother enters the competition pool, no one should dare to draw lots?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, everyone doesn''t hope. They just come to watch."


    "If you don''t expect, you won''t be afraid of disappointment."


    The rustle stopped when the bell in the clock tower was struck.


    With the end of the eight bells, the large transparent screen at the bottom of the sky tower changed instantly, and all the old battle watches were refreshed.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the first row of the big screen for the first time.


    The first row is always reserved for the sky tower. The organizers recommend watching the game.


    When I saw the two players recommended to watch the game, the whole bulletin board was silent


    "Parasitic mother vs milk Baron, scene 4 on the 13th floor!"


    Everyone doubts their eyes, and some even keep rubbing their eyes and then look. Now there is no change on the big screen, which trembles to point to the typesetting


    "How could it be! The parasitic mother is really coming to an end!"


    This was the roar in the hearts of almost all the wizards and apprentices at the scene. They came to watch without expectation. Unexpectedly, the almost impossible expectation became a foregone conclusion!


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly ignited after a moment of calm.


    "Send parasitic mother!"


    "The goddess is really coming to an end. I want to buy tickets. I must buy tickets!"


    "Must be a VIP seat!"


    "Hahaha, I made a profit today! Maybe I can buy a VIP seat!"


    "It''s a pity that everyone can only buy one ticket, otherwise it won''t be a loss to buy more tickets and sell them."


    "Nono, those mortals, come here. Take these magic crystals and buy tickets. Give me all the tickets. I''ll give you a silver coin each!"


    When this game appeared, few people paid attention to other games. They all rushed into the hall of the sky tower in order to buy a ticket with a good position. Some people even made plans for scalpers.


    Even the two female apprentices, who were shy and excited about the "Fox herders" at the beginning, no longer paid attention to the competitions of the fox herders and directly followed the flow of people to buy tickets.


    There are only three or two wizard apprentices who can''t afford tickets.


    Although they can''t afford tickets, they are also familiar with the seed players on each floor. Naturally, they are no strangers to parasitic mothers.


    Just


    "Who is the milk Baron? How can he compete with the parasitic mother?"


    "And... Why didn''t sky tower publicize the next game?"


    "It''s strange."


    A man wearing a white bear doll was the first to buy a ticket from the sky tower. When he heard the doubts of the apprentice outside, he smiled and thought to himself: "because the sky tower knows that this game will not be as wonderful as you think."


    At this time, a man covered in black appeared in the sky tower.


    The black robed man stared at the top of the big screen, looked at the name that made him think, and the corner of his mouth hidden under the black robe bent an arc.


    The man in black whispered, "my treasure, I can''t wait to see you..."


    After tomorrow''s War Watch, some people are paying attention. Almost all of these people are concerned about the milk Baron, to be exact, the alchemist behind him.


    Prometheus, who was experimenting in his cave, also got the news: "have you met the parasitic mother? David''s children are very unlucky. The news of the alchemist has not been confirmed. It''s best not to happen."


    Prometheus thought about it. He still had some friendship with the parasitic mother. He simply went to see the game tomorrow and asked the parasitic mother not to kill angel by the way.


    David also knew the news. He even bought tickets. However, after learning about the game, his focus has completely shifted away from angel.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel received a report from the hired worker around 10 p.m.


    He will play five games tomorrow, one more than four he knew.


    It is estimated that after entering the pool, he was selected by others.


    "... parasitic mother." Angel silently recalled the player''s information. David described the parasitic mother in many ways, but there was only one sentence: beautiful, cool and dazzling, kneel to the goddess!


    There is no technical language in the whole data. What''s parasitic mother good at? No. The whole article is full of praise, but it is all meaningless praise.


    Angel doesn''t know who the parasite mother is. He can only watch it when he plays tomorrow.


    He looked at the specific competition arrangements, two in the morning and three in the afternoon.


    It is worth mentioning that the fox herders are on the field of angel.

 Chapter 198

    "How do you feel that you have a good relationship with this fox herder?" Angel thought.


    One night without a dream, the next morning, after Angel washed, he took Toby out of the door.


    But as soon as he opened the gate, angel saw David leaning against the hill not far away, thinking with his chest in his arms. His little face was red and seemed to be immersed in some indescribable fantasy.


    Angel took off his hood and walked over.


    With a puzzled expression, "Hello, David?"


    David gave an inspiration, separated from the pink bubble thinking, saw angel beside him and said hello uneasily.


    "Why are you here? What were you thinking just now? Why are you blushing like this?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    "Well, nothing." David went over with a laugh: "I came to you on purpose."


    Angel knew that David intended to hide, and he didn''t ask. Who has no secrets, he is only curious about the truth, but he doesn''t care much about other people''s ideas.


    "What do you want me to do?" Angel''s first game will start in half an hour. He asked without stopping.


    "I watched your game yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to be here! You''ve caught up with our genius." David said.


    Angel was stunned. He stopped and looked back at David. With a classic expression inherited from Toby on his face, "the baby can''t understand", he smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    David squinted and said proudly, "don''t hide, I know. You started to participate in the sky tower competition more than a month ago and have climbed to the 13th floor. You won the competition with Mondo and Selena yesterday... Well, your nickname is milk..."


    Angel suddenly covered David''s mouth.


    "Cough, just you know. Don''t talk about it. Many people have come to me recently. If someone hears it, it''s not good." Angel coughed.


    David looked around suspiciously. There was no one, and he was far away from the densely populated area. Who would hear it here?


    You just don''t want to hear people call you your nickname, right! David silently make complaints about his heart.


    Angel didn''t ask David how he knew his identity --


    Although he has been wearing a hood, he has not been deliberately concealing his identity. Because as long as he is a little familiar with people, Toby will never be a stranger. His sign is too obvious. Although Toby fought for the first time yesterday, in fact, angel brought Toby to the game a long time ago. In order to make Toby familiar with the fighting mode between wizards and apprentices, he just didn''t let Toby end.


    Anyone who knows Toby can definitely guess his identity.


    "You all know my identity. The game will start right away. Why are you looking for me?" Angel doubted.


    "Let me tell you the information of fox herders!" David paused: "there''s another one on the way."


    The player information David originally sent to angel was almost all seed players and players on the third-order ranking list of death. Fox herders are not listed.


    "The fighting power of fox herders can''t compare with Selena." David directly pointed out this key point: "so it shouldn''t be difficult for you to win him."


    Angel: is that what you''re talking about?


    "Of course, what I want to say is not the strength of fox herders, but the identity of fox herders." David''s expression suddenly became solemn: "if you can, try to bring the fox herder to justice in the challenge arena."


    "You asked me to kill the fox Herder. Why? You have a grudge against him?" Angell was somewhat puzzled. Although he had been tucking in fox to make complaints about the game, he had nothing to do with other people''s affairs. He had a bad impression of the herd fox.


    "Let me tell you this. There are three wastes and three heroes in the summoning department. You can understand it literally. Three wastes and three outstanding talents." David paused: "Fox Shepherd is one of the three heroes. You may not be familiar with him. But he has a younger brother who follows his teacher. You must know."


    "Fox shepherd''s younger brother?" A name flashed through angel''s mind, which made him feel disgusted.


    David saw angel''s expression change and knew that he had remembered: "yes, it''s pudongo, the dog Herder."


    "Although pudongge, a dog herder, is one of the three wastes, it is rumored that he has a good relationship with Fox herders. Even his name pays tribute to Fox herders. It can be seen that it is not groundless." David added: "although the news of the death of dog herder and red butterfly has not spread widely recently, it is no secret in the eyes of some people. I don''t know whether they have suspected you, but there are a lot of tracking witchcraft. If Level 3 apprentices use deception, it can be easily revealed."


    "Fox herder, I may have heard from you."


    Angel: so you told me to kill him in the arena


    "That''s right."


    Angel didn''t reply and asked him to kill. In fact, he didn''t have much pressure. He didn''t even react much after he killed the dog herder and red butterfly. If you want to kill him, you will naturally bear the result of anti killing.


    But because of a sign, it''s actually a little against his psychological moral bottom line to kill someone who doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. But looking at David''s solemn face, angel neither agreed nor refused, but gave a vague "en".


    When the topic of "Fox shepherd" was over, angel said, "in addition to this, didn''t you say there is another small thing to tell me?"


    "Master Prometheus wants to see you." David simply said the original words of master Prometheus: "master Prometheus doesn''t know that you are the alchemist for the time being. He just asked me to contact you and ask you to deliver the message. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not."


    "There''s no problem going to see Master Prometheus, but at least wait until I reach the top of the sky tower." Angel did not intend to hide his status as an alchemy apprentice. He could communicate with other alchemists and seek some benefits. Why not.


    "All right." David suddenly flashed a crimson on his face and said, "in fact, there''s another personal thing I want to ask you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s game of sky tower is the duel between Angel and fox herders.


    When the two players boarded the challenge arena, angel was still thinking about the treatment of fox herders.


    Kill him? Angel hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    Don''t kill him? David seems to have a point.


    In the tangle, the confrontation stage began.


    The milk Baron, as always, stood silent.


    Fox herders are upset when they see the milk Baron behave like this. You start to pose before I pretend to force you. No, I can''t lose!


    Fox herders danced in the wind with a silver white robe, and the moon white wizard robe sounded in the wind. He closed his eyes and his face was very indifferent. The fox head stick in the hand is leaning freely, just like a hermit out of the dust, which makes people yearn for it.


    One is cold and silent, and the other is forced to close his eyes.


    The two confronted each other silently.


    The confrontation time slowly passed, and angel had a good impression on the fox herders. Although he said he was a forced criminal, he rarely talked nonsense.


    The game officially began. The fox herders still closed their eyes, but the magic has begun to operate and are ready to attack. He knows a lot about the milk Baron, and he has seen the game against Selena.


    Fox herder thinks he can''t win Selena, but he still thinks he won''t lose.


    Why Selena lost is still a mystery. But the mainstream speculation is that Selena''s close contact with the milk Baron was blown up by some mysterious ability or mysterious alchemy props.


    Fox herders are a calling system and rarely fight close. So he was sure that as long as he fought with the milk Baron remotely, he would not be attacked by the mysterious attack if he was not close, and the victory would naturally belong to him.


    To be on the safe side, what the fox herder called out this time was the real body of the blood eyed fox devil. A little white fox, no more than one meter long, rushed to the milk Baron under his command.


    The fox shepherd''s abacus can be seen by people with clear eyes. He trembled by the blood eyed fox devil and the milk Baron, and then he released a trick in the rear to slowly solve the milk baron.


    This is actually a fixed method of the summoning department. It can spy on the opponent''s strength. If his strength is too strong, he can admit defeat early in the distance. If his strength is not strong, he can win by slowly mending his knife.


    This method of warfare is similar to angel''s Rogue method of warfare, and the effect is even higher.


    When the blood eyed fox demon rushed over, angel didn''t release the ice wall as usual. But through the slow frost falling on the ground, the degree of blood eyed fox demon is reduced slightly, and then the improved trick of dust removal, the simplified version of flying sand "dust" is used.


    The dust and frost on the ground were lifted up, and the wind, water and soil reached a strange balance at this time, which even combined a magic method like fog effect.


    "Compound tricks form a fog. It''s interesting." Baroque is also watching angel''s game. Seeing this fog composed of two low-level tricks, a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    There are a lot of fog tricks, but there are few fog tricks in level o tricks. Many require specific attributes, such as an O-level trick, dark fog, which can be easily learned by apprentices of the dark Department, but apprentices of other architectures need to spend a long time on research, which is not cost-effective.


    What Angel uses now is a combination of two O-level tricks to achieve the fog effect. Although not necessarily powerful, this idea is also novel.


    "One is frost falling, and the other is the trick of raising dust, which seems to be a new arrangement of some kind of trick?" When Baroque came to this conclusion, he also looked at Angel differently. Both compound tricks and this new arrangement of tricks are the stepping stones to "that road". If Angel hadn''t been instructed by others and thought of this routine himself, he would have understood why Sanders accepted him.


    Baroque thought he had guessed the truth of Sanders'' admission, but it was not. To tell the truth, even Sanders was surprised by angel''s performance


    Returning to the challenge arena, angel used the fog, which naturally had his purpose. eight

 Chapter 199

    The small-scale fog created by the combined application of dust and frost fall is actually not a real fog.?


    It is a phenomenon similar to "haze".


    Angel named this compound trick "haze technique", which is the most appropriate name for its essence.


    In fact, the application scope of Dust Haze is very small. It can block the enemy''s line of sight at most. Moreover, it has the most essential defects compared with other fog methods: after all, it is haze, and there will be Dust Haze accumulation when breathing into the nose.


    Because of this defect, Dust Haze is still not a perfect trick. But the actual application is still good. As long as we can endure the dust and haze for a while, we can also achieve the effect of "fog masking".


    Angel is now in the state of covering his nose. Fortunately, there is solidified dust removal on the wizard''s robe, and the clothes are not contaminated with dust.


    "Toby, go!"


    Angel asked Toby to fight with the blood eyed fox devil. Toby held back the small dust in the air and came forward to fight with the blood eyed fox devil.


    Blood eyed fox demon is a very advanced summoning beast. It likes blood and is good at magic. At its peak, blood eyed fox demon can even cover hundreds of miles with magic. Of course, the premise is that the blood eyed fox demon should be at the peak. The blood eyed fox demon summoned by Fox herders is only 5-10 years old at most. As an immortal species with a long life span, it is still early to reach the peak.


    So after Toby''s battle, after a few exchanges, the blood eyed fox devil was kicked out of his head. If Angel hadn''t told him not to make too much noise, Toby would have killed the blood eyed fox demon with one claw.


    While Toby was fighting with the blood eyed fox demon, angel looked at the other end of the challenge arena. Dust Haze is different from other mists. It not only blocks other people''s line of sight, but also angel''s line of sight. So he could only see the shadow of fox herders.


    But it''s enough to see the shadow.


    As angel expected, the fox herder still didn''t take the initiative to approach when he saw his Dust Haze technique to cover the blood eyed fox demon. Obviously determined to fight him by the blood eyed fox demon.


    Looking at the thickness of the haze, angel covered his nose and said, "that should be enough.


    The next moment, a wave of magic shot out of angel.


    When fox herders see the "fog", their hearts click, and they always feel something wrong. But soon, he could see the scene through the fog, and then he was a little relieved.


    Although they can''t see clearly, the fox herders can see the fierce struggle between the blood eyed fox demon and angel. Even when he sensed through the spiritual connection of the summoning beast, he could only feel that the blood eyed fox demon was in the middle of a battle and had no time to respond.


    "I didn''t expect that the milk Baron''s close combat ability was quite strong. He could stand off with the blood eyed fox devil for so long." A trace of bitterness flashed across the fox''s face: "but the milk Baron is only here. Once I use the magic and blood eyed fox demon, you will die!"


    The fox herder thought of this and began his performance.


    All kinds of shady tricks were thrown at the shadow of the milk Baron in the haze operation.


    In the audience, the crowd did not know what was going on from a distance. They were so far away from the battlefield that they could not even see the shadow in the fog art. There is also a protective magic energy array around the challenge arena. The spiritual tentacles cannot be penetrated. As low-level apprentices, they can only watch.


    Only Baroque could see clearly what was happening in the challenge arena, but even though he saw it clearly, he was still full of doubts.


    Angel used the fog. Baroque thought he had some back moves, but now angel''s back moves made him very speechless. Angel even constructed the illusion of a fight based on the illusion of the golden mean in the fog.


    The illusion of his fight with the blood eyed fox.


    The combination of basic illusion and fog is a common trick, but what''s the point of building this illusion?


    Of course, the illusion was not seen through by the fox Herder. The fox herder kept using long-range tricks to attack the "phantom of the milk Baron", but he didn''t know that he had been calling his own animal blood eyed fox demon.


    Baroque saw this and thought to himself: does angel intend to consume the magic of fox herders? But as long as he uses alchemical weapons at this time, he is sure to win. There is no need to work so hard.


    "It''s getting harder and harder for young people to understand." Baroque emotion.


    What is angel doing with so much energy?


    He was just looking for a reason why he wanted to kill the fox Herder. Human nature is the most difficult to figure out. Bad people also have bright spots, and good people also have dark sides. Angel doesn''t want to try his best to figure out each other''s human nature, whether he is good or bad. He only needs to know one thing: whether the fox herders have a killing heart for him or not.


    Once it is determined that the fox herder has a killing heart for him, he will not tolerate it whether the fox Herder''s nature is good or bad.


    With the remote assistance of fox herders, the "equal enemy" created by the illusion slowly became anger at a "disadvantage".


    Seeing the tragic image of the milk Baron during the Dust Haze operation, the fox herders became more and more excited. Instead of slowly probing, he attacked the key of the milk Baron with more insidious tricks.


    The milk Baron screamed, "you... Damn! I recognize..."


    "Want to admit defeat? Don''t think about it!" The fox shepherd threw another technique and, with the divine assistance of the blood eyed fox devil, knocked the milk Baron into the ground and couldn''t move.


    From the perspective of fox herders, the milk Baron''s hands have been broken and can no longer throw out the information card to admit defeat.


    Seeing that the milk count''s hands and feet had been abandoned, the fox herding talent stepped on a relaxed and comfortable pace and slowly approached.


    "Why did you kill me? I''ve given up." The voice of the milk Baron came into the fox Herder''s ears. The fox herder didn''t even notice it in his excitement. The voice was cold and clear without any asthma.


    The fox herder snorted coldly, "you know this problem very well, don''t you? Think about what you did!"


    "What did I do? What?" Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You don''t want to deny it. It''s you. You killed pudongo." At this moment, the fox shepherd''s expression finally stopped pretending to be a weak expert, and a trace of hatred leaked from his eyebrows and eyes.


    "So you know about it." Angel sighed secretly. As David said, the fox herder not only knew that pudongo, the dog herder, had died at his hands, but also showed his heart.


    "Hehe, even if I don''t kill you, Blanco will kill you. So, it''s better to die in the challenge arena. It looks more glorious, isn''t it? So you should thank me."


    Bolangke is the minister under the skirt of red butterfly. Angel has already received news from David, but bolangke is not in the savage cave at present, so he doesn''t need to consider his revenge for the time being.


    Angel looked at the fox herder without explicit malice: "in that case, then --" goodbye.


    In the dust haze, angel looked at the dead blood eyed fox devil and the slowly approaching fox herder, sighed slightly, and a small golden arrow with magic pattern shot out of his cuff.


    Fox herders have stepped into the illusion and are completely unaware of the danger.


    It was not until the small golden arrow with sharp magic pattern fell into the fox Herder''s throat that he showed his fear, but it was too late.


    Looking at the slowly disappearing illusion, the fox herder stretched out his finger and pointed to the milk Baron "Er --" for a long time, but finally collapsed to the ground with regret and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Baroque watched the whole process. He didn''t understand why Angel wanted to perform a play until the fox herder had a dialogue with angel.


    Probably... To find a reason to kill yourself.


    Baroque didn''t understand angel''s mentality, but he still felt --


    Too pretentious!


    If you want to kill, you have to kill. After looking for reasons for a long time, you haven''t killed it in the end. Not at all!


    Sanders, who is famous for his decisiveness, even accepted such a student. It was a joke!


    Baroque was too lazy to watch it again. He picked up the cool summer on his ass and left the audience with a dirty face.


    ¡­¡­


    When the fog disappeared, the bodies of fox herders and blood eyed fox demons appeared on the ground, and the audience was still in an unresponsive state.


    One second ago, the fox herder didn''t return the elegant release technique, and even showed a faint expression of victory. How could he die the next second. And even his Summoner died.


    There is no big pit on the ground like the war with Selena yesterday, so... How did the milk Baron kill the fox herder?


    Many people are thinking about the means of milk Baron, but more people are sad about the death of fox herders.


    The vast majority of the audience were female apprentices and almost all were admirers of fox herders. The death of fox herders was completely unexpected. You know, the milk Baron has never killed anyone in the sky tower. Even if he has maliciously provoked his players, he has never really killed. So they never thought that their idols would die today.


    Because of the death of fox herders, the whole audience seemed to turn into a sea of sadness. Angel felt the diffuse Pathetique when he stood on the challenge arena.


    Looking around the audience, I received countless white eyes and glares.


    Angel suddenly wondered whether it was a wrong decision to kill the fox herder according to David. Kill the fox herder because of the dog Herder. If the fox herder dies and there are fanatical loyal fans to kill him, one after another, two after four, wouldn''t it be more and more? Am I going to be the enemy of the whole world?


    Angel wiped a sweat silently for this terrible future, and then stepped back from the challenge arena in a cold and arrogant posture amid the boos.


    All the way back to the backstage, this time no one came up to stop him, which is one of the benefits he can see after killing.


    Angel didn''t want to kill the fox herder at first, but he didn''t feel too guilty after he killed the fox Herder. Just like the last time I killed chidie and the dog herder, I didn''t want to kill people, but I didn''t care much about killing people.


    As the ancient sages of the earth said, the murderer is always killed; Especially in the wizard world without legal constraints, death is not an end, it is likely to be just a beginning.


    Angel is not a saint who loves the world. In such a cannibal world, the only thing he can do is abide by his moral bottom line, appreciate the beauty of human nature, and do not exclude the evil of human nature.

 Chapter 200

    All morning, in addition to the battle with the fox herder, he also had a game.


    The opponent is a parasitic mother.


    Yesterday Angel knew nothing about the parasitic mother. He didn''t have much information except that he knew it was David''s goddess. When David came to him in the morning, angel learned more about the parasitic mother from him.


    Parasitic mother, with an ominous name and amazing strength; Although he has only reached the peak of level 2 Apprenticeship at present, he has the experience of killing Level 3 apprentices several times. At present, it is the ranking table on the 13th floor of the sky tower. It completely crushed the second place with 197 points and won the first prize.


    David is not very clear about the fighting methods of the parasitic mother. Every time the parasitic mother''s game, the winner is very strange. Either the opponent takes the initiative to admit defeat, or the opponent is put down by the parasitic mother.


    David personally guessed that it was because the parasitic mother was so beautiful that the players indulged in her beauty during the competition and would rather surrender than hurt the parasitic mother.


    This statement is basically widely spread, but is it really so? Angel doesn''t know, but he still doesn''t believe that witches will be confused by beauty. Unless, this parasitic mother is an abyss demon.


    This guess is also possible. Maybe the parasitic mother transplanted the blood of the demon.


    It''s no use guessing. You can''t know until you compare.


    If you really have the effect of succubus, you should be prepared a little. Thinking of this, angel whispered to Toby, "in the next game, if I stay or be stunned, I don''t have to wait for my orders, take the initiative to solve the other party."


    Angel doesn''t believe that Toby, who has other people''s world outlook and aesthetics, will be charmed by human beauties.


    The game against parasitic mother is in Game 4.


    There are three challenge arenas on the 13th floor of the sky tower. The three challenge arenas start the competition at the same time. The competition between Angel and fox herder has ended, and the other two challenge arena competitions tend to be completed. Angel estimates that it will take up to half an hour. After the organizer cleans the challenge arena a little, it will be his competition with parasitic mother.


    For this game, angel is still looking forward to it.


    The third rank of death! Basically equivalent to the leader of middle and low-level apprentices! Angel also wants to know how far he is from the aristocrats among these elites.


    The waiting time for the game was not long. As angel guessed, angel returned to the battlefield again in less than half an hour.


    As soon as the players came out of the channel, angel felt a very warm atmosphere. This almost substantive to full atmosphere is far from all the previous games of angel.


    Angel looked around the audience and even saw the trace of the third level apprentice. Also, some elite players who came downstairs from the 14th and 15th floors to watch the game.


    Different from the fox herder game, this time there were men and women in the audience, and they all looked at the other end of the game channel opposite to angel.


    When a figure in a white wizard''s robe came out of the contestant''s passage, the atmosphere of the whole scene was like a burning oil fire. In the audience, no matter men, women, old or young, they madly showed their love to the white robed figure at this moment.


    There are even wizard apprentices who try to violate the norms of the sky tower and throw delicate roses to the parasitic mother.


    But the parasitic mother didn''t look at the roses that fell on the ground at all. She stepped on them with high-heeled leather boots and crushed the rose petals into pieces.


    Angel is far away from the parasitic mother and can''t see each other''s appearance for the time being.


    When the confrontation time began and the players from both sides played, angel saw the appearance of the parasitic mother for the first time.


    Angel has seen a lot of women''s beauty, such as Irene''s loveliness, Flora''s charm, nausica''s sexiness, Abreu''s delicacy... These women are already regarded as beautiful women, even top-level beautiful women in the eyes of outsiders. But if compared with the parasitic mother, it''s really a little inferior.


    The appearance of the parasitic mother really corresponds to the warm atmosphere at the scene. The beauty is suffocating and crazy.


    Her beauty can''t even be described in words.


    Even angel, a little boy who has not yet enlightened on women, is a little shy in the face of such an impact of beauty.


    He knows why David is crazy about parasitic mothers.


    Angel''s eyes are full of appreciation. Beautiful things can nourish the eyes. He is sincere and does not deceive me. But if the beauty is so beautiful that people take the initiative to admit defeat, angel doesn''t think it has reached this point.


    So... There should be something strange about the parasitic mother''s victory.


    "Are you the milk Baron?" The voice of the parasitic mother was clear and pleasant, and her questions had a sense of "dissatisfaction and disappointment".


    Angel didn''t speak. He was still wondering about the tone of the parasitic mother. Did she know her name from somewhere?


    "Why? Are you still unwilling to face Miss Ben''s beauty with your true face? Is it because you are ashamed?" The tone of the parasitic mother was narcissistic and sarcastic.


    "Only the bedbugs that survive in the dark ditch will hide behind the mask and be ashamed to show up." The voice of the parasitic mother fluctuated inexplicably: "so, are you a bug?"


    Although this is the confrontation stage, it is normal to talk rubbish. But angel still wondered, how can so many people like such narcissistic and poisonous people? Does everyone have masochism?


    "Bedbug, why don''t you stay in the smelly ditch? That''s where you belong."


    The bedbug had been cursed all the time, and even the good tempered Angel frowned.


    The milk Baron''s low and cold voice appeared: "there was an admirer who asked me not to let you lose too ugly, but I think it should not be necessary."


    The parasitic mother sneered: "my respected adult asked Miss ben to compete with you. My benefactor asked Miss ben to let you live. I thought you were such a powerful person. The result is just a bug. In order not to disappoint the benefactor, I will save your life, but don''t think of walking out of the challenge arena with all your limbs."


    It is the first time that angel has been so tit for tat in the confrontation stage. For the "adult" and "benefactor" in the mouth of the parasitic mother, he doesn''t know who it is, but he thinks it may be one of the reasons why the parasitic mother is so open-minded.


    The game begins --


    Angel was just about to do it, but suddenly he was stunned.


    In the eyes of the audience, it is like an admirer who is shocked by the beauty of the parasitic mother.


    The parasitic mother swayed and walked towards Angel step by step. When she was beside angel, the parasitic mother took out a dagger and held it high.


    Angel is now in a dull state, his eyes are motionless and motionless. I was about to be cut by the parasitic mother with a dagger.


    But just then Toby did it.


    It flew directly from angel''s shoulder, a dive, combined with its own gravity change, and slammed into the parasite''s shoulder.


    The huge roar, accompanied by blood and dust, made the whole scene quiet for a moment.


    Toby''s technique just now is like a big iron lump falling from a height of hundreds of meters. The strength displayed is far beyond the upper limit that level II apprentices can bear.


    At the touch of Toby, the audience could not even see the situation on the field, and Toby returned to angel''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now?"


    "Selena''s defeat reappears?"


    "Oh, no! My goddess! Will she be all right? If she gets hurt, even a scratch, I''ll fight with the milk Baron!"


    "Certainly no problem. The parasitic mother is the list! How can a junior apprentice win the list!"


    Only two level three apprentices can see the situation in the audience. One of the two level three apprentices is Prometheus and the other is Prometheus'' companion. It can''t be said that they only see a shadow appear and disappear in an instant, but that''s enough.


    The sudden roar and dust were caused by that insignificant bird?!


    Prometheus had seen Toby''s degree, and now he saw Toby''s explosive power again. He also made a comparison in his heart. Even if he has reached the third level apprentice and can vaguely see Toby''s action, it is impossible for him to avoid Toby''s move.


    Therefore, if he fights Toby, I''m afraid he will lose face to face.


    "Alas, I knew David''s children had such a powerful devil pet. Why should I intercede with the parasitic mother?" Prometheus shook his head and sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    When the dust settled, all the audience looked forward to seeing if the goddess was hurt.


    They were afraid that Selena''s defeat would happen again.


    But the more afraid, the more afraid.


    When the line of sight became clear, they saw the situation on the field --


    A blood hole appeared in the shoulder of the parasitic mother, from the shoulder blade to the clavicle, all broken into slag.


    "Parasitic mother!"


    "Goddess!"


    "It really reproduces the situation of yesterday. Damn it! Why doesn''t Selena always say what caused her defeat! If she does, maybe the parasitic mother has a countermeasure!"


    "The milk Baron must die!"


    "If you dare to hurt the parasitic mother, the milk Baron must die!"


    It was only a matter of a moment in the audience from the pathetic cry to the condemnation of the milk baron.


    At present, the parasitic mother should be doomed to defeat.


    But what makes everyone wonder is that the parasitic mother''s eyes are in a coma and should announce the end of the game. But there was no movement on the stage.


    "Do you have to admit defeat? The organizers are not humanized at all!"


    "The milk Baron was confused by the parasitic mother from the beginning. In fact, he should be the loser."


    "If the milk Baron is really confused, why is the parasitic mother hurt like this?"


    The onlookers are not people whose IQ drops. They see that the milk Baron is still silly on the court, and the parasitic mother on the other side has entered a coma. It is obvious that there is something protecting the milk baron.


    Maybe it''s some kind of alchemy prop for the automatic protector, maybe it''s a magic pet hidden in the dark, or... The bird standing on the shoulder of the milk Baron!


    As for what kind of thing is guarding the milk Baron? Although it''s not clear... But the bird on his shoulder is the most likely, especially the bird is still high and arrogant, which makes people feel guilty at a glance!


    After another minute, the staff outside the stadium were confused. Why didn''t the end of the game be announced on the big screen?


    According to the competition rules of sky tower, such a special situation should have determined that the milk Baron won?


    When a staff member came to Baroque and asked how to deal with it.


    Baroque smiled and said, "the game is over? Of course not. The battle we can''t see may be fierce..." 8

 Chapter 201

    I don''t know when Melissa appeared next to Baroque.?


    After Melissa asked the staff to leave, her expression suddenly became severe, with a silky tone of questioning:


    "Lord Baroque, can you tell me why Boyi gave up the daughter and invaded directly with the mother?"


    The real name of the parasitic mother is unknown to outsiders, but Melissa knows it very well. Parasitic mother Boyi, special variation direction of element side wood system - parasitism.


    Through parasitism, Boyi can almost completely master all the conditions of another person, and even... Directly replace the original owner.


    In addition, Melissa even knows more.


    For example, Boyi seems to have joined the savage cave, but in fact, he is the dark son left by sky Machinery City in the savage cave.


    Naturally, there can be no harmonious and friendly relationship between various wizard organizations. But even if the two wizard organizations are close, they are likely to have dark children with each other.


    Although skymachine city and savage cave have not formed an alliance, they are indeed close partner organizations. But even so, Melissa knew that several sky machinery cities were sent to the dark son lurking in the savage cave.


    Boye is just the weakest one.


    Because she knew Boyi''s true identity, Melissa also paid close attention to Boyi.


    In normal competitions, Boyi parasites are directly infected with sporozoites. After winning the competition, the sporozoites do not stay in the players for a long time, from a few days to a few months.


    But if Boyi parasite uses a mother, it''s a big deal.


    Boyi uses the matrix, which means to replace the control body with a new one.


    The mother is in someone else''s body. As long as Boyi doesn''t change the parasite, the mother will never disappear from someone else''s body.


    Today, Boyi uses maternal infection. Obviously, it is to use angel''s body as a new parasite. Once the mother''s infection is successful, Boyi wants to control angel or even replace angel, which is just a decision between her thoughts.


    Hearing Melissa''s questioning, Baroque still replied with a smile: "how can I know? Maybe she''s tired of the body and wants to change a male body."


    Melissa was expressionless and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes: "do you think I will believe this statement?"


    "Why not? Angel''s appearance is also in line with her aesthetics. Maybe Boyi just wants to experience the male body." Baroque was still laughing, but his eyes flashed cold light.


    "My Lord, Boyi is free to infect anyone with her mother. But before infecting, can you consider angel''s identity!" Melania''s words almost roared out. She didn''t want to know what consequences would be caused by occupying the body of Sanders''s disciple.


    Sanders took angel as his apprentice, which has always been very strange. Their personalities were completely different, but Sanders still accepted it, so Melissa guessed that there must be something fishy in it.


    No matter what the fishiness is, Melissa just came to the sky tower to relax and find the way to true knowledge. She doesn''t want to know what the fishiness is!


    You know, the anger of the second level wizard is not what she can bear!


    If it is a level II wizard who has embarked on the road of true knowledge, even sky Machinery City will consider concessions as appropriate!


    Sanders, the name of the southern region killing God, doesn''t come out of his mouth.


    Baroque looked at Melissa and said with a smile: "don''t worry, will the elders come to an end in the struggle between the younger generation?"


    Baroque said that the wind was light, but Melissa was well aware of the mediation and competition in it.


    This is likely to involve mutual trust between the two wizard organizations.


    "Lord Baroque, can you tell me your purpose?" Melissa held back her resentment and asked Baroque.


    "Purpose? I have no purpose. Boyi chose to parasitize angel with the subject, and I didn''t let her do so." Baroque left everything alone. Seeing that Melissa''s expression was slightly distorted, he shrugged and said, "I just ''accidentally'' revealed angel''s identity to her."


    "Not careful?" Melissa rolled her eyes. As a dark son, Boyi didn''t really want her to convey any information. She was just leaving behind. But Boyi''s character is stubborn. Sky Machinery City pulled her out of despair. She wanted to repay the organization, so she came to the savage cave as a dark son. After all these years, how could she let go of someone who might expose her to the "core class" of the savage cave.


    "Her parasitism is too obvious to hide from the adult." Melissa said flatly.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is shown. You should know how ruthless Sanders is." When Baroque said this, Melissa also knew the hidden meaning of his words.


    In addition to angel, Sanders has two disciples. One is not mentioned in another position, and the other is flora, who has a great exposure and inherits Sanders'' fierce. But at the beginning, flora was on the verge of death many times, and he didn''t even ask Sanders.


    Sanders is also famous for his cold heart and his decisive character.


    "Then expect angel to have no weight in Sanders''s heart." Melissa''s reply now has a hint of self abandonment.


    Baroque smiled: "in fact, it''s not necessarily. Maybe Boyi parasitic failed."


    "Really?" Melissa knew that Baroque himself did not believe that Boyle would fail.


    Can a second level peak wizard apprentice not even infect the body of a junior wizard apprentice? Who believes it.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the challenge arena, there was a constant outcry in the audience, all of which were crusading against the milk baron.


    Even David, who was sitting in a corner, frowned and looked painfully at the bleeding on the floor. He saw that he was about to fall into a dying parasitic mother.


    "What the hell is angel doing? Didn''t he say to be gentle?" David complained in his heart.


    Just then, suddenly someone in the audience shouted:


    "Look, the milk Baron has fallen!"


    Sure enough, the milk Baron in the middle of the challenge arena fell to the ground and lay on the challenge arena. It seemed that he had lost his activity.


    "What''s the matter? Why even he has fallen!" The voices of discussion came from all directions.


    "The organizers hurry out and say something. What''s going on? Both players fell down. Who wins and who loses?"


    "Why isn''t the game over? Do we spend money to buy tickets to watch the players fall to the ground and perform the corpses?"


    Some teenagers who were teased by the parasitic mother also said one after another: "yes, the organizers quickly announced the results of the competition. Even if the goddess loses, it doesn''t matter! If she continues to bleed, she may really die!"


    However, no matter how the audience shouted, the staff standing at the edge of the challenge arena remained motionless. They received the notice from their superiors, but said that the game was not over and would not announce the result.


    Such an indifferent behavior completely annoyed the audience. Everyone began to scold the organizers of the sky tower again. Of course, the most scolded was the milk baron.


    There were few people in the audience worried about the milk baron.


    However, on a VIP seat, a man in a hood looked at the bloody parasitic mother on the challenge arena with fierce eyes: "continue to bleed, come on! Drain all the blood! Dare to hurt my treasure, I will make your life worse than death! When your blood dries up and dies, I will put your soul into the smelting furnace and never see the sun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Toby fluttered his wings and walked around Angel worried. What''s going on now? Obviously, I have defeated the woman with strange stench. Why hasn''t the little master woke up?


    Toby got into angel''s hood and gently bit angel on the cheek with his sharp beak.


    He kept yelling in his mouth.


    But no matter how it called, angel still closed his eyes and didn''t respond. Like... Like a corpse.


    For the first time since birth, Toby felt a sense of panic.


    Although he often quarrels with angel on weekdays, Toby himself knows how much he likes to get along with angel.


    Today''s situation is not caused by Toby, but Toby himself thinks it''s too weak, otherwise Angel won''t be hurt.


    In the past, Toby seldom really thought about whether he was strong or weak, because he has no natural enemies since he was born, and no one has a killing heart for him. Therefore, it has a "strong or weak" attitude towards enhancing its strength.


    But at this moment, Toby is extremely eager to have stronger strength to protect the people he wants to protect.


    ¡­¡­


    Angell doesn''t know about the audience''s comments, David''s sadness, some abnormal attention, and Toby''s change of mind.


    As Baroque said, he is still on the battlefield, but it is not a real battlefield, but a battlefield he never thought of.


    **Battle with the soul!


    The cause of everything goes back to the moment when the game began.


    When the big screen shows the end of the countdown to the start of the game, angel immediately moves to give himself a defense first.


    But at that moment, he vaguely saw a shadow composed of green particles appear on his retina.


    Not in front of him, but directly into the imaging system.


    The shadow looked like a woman.


    While still thinking about what was going on, angel suddenly showed that he couldn''t control his body, and then fell into a strange environment.


    Like in the thinking space, there is darkness and chaos, but there is no Vientiane axis and spiritual force model in the thinking space.


    Angel could not feel his body, as if he had become an idea.


    At this time, in the dark thinking space, green light suddenly appeared, and green flat plants appeared in front of him. Finally, they crossed around and arched a green bud like a flower.


    At the moment when the green bud appears, it begins to bloom outward in a dazzling attitude. When the bud is completely opened, it finally becomes a green flower like a rose.


    In the middle of the flower, a graceful woman rose slowly.

 Chapter 202

    The picture in front of us is like a fairy sleeping in the stamens in a fairy tale. It is gradually recovering.??


    But when the women in the pistil reveal their true colors, all of the previous fantasies are like broken bubbles, which are hard to trace.


    Looking at the woman in the stamen, angel thought of a sentence: the graceful figure is not necessarily an elf, but also Luocha!


    The woman in the stamen is a woman like Luocha, even uglier than Luocha.


    Half of her face is full of pimples. It seems that there are some slender insects on the pimples, which drill out of the skin and into the pimples on the other side. She has no eyes, which are connected by several wriggling white fascia.


    The other half of her face looked OK, but it still had all kinds of scratches, just barely visible.


    The petals bloom slowly, and the woman shows her whole body. When the petals are completely opened, countless small green light spots spread to the dark and chaotic space with the shaking of the stamens.


    Just as the green pollen spread, an inexplicable instinct suddenly told angel.


    The war began.


    Warfare? Before Angel understood what this natural intuition meant, he felt that his consciousness was out of darkness and chaos, as if he were out of the flesh, and his sight seemed to appear in another dimension.


    He seems to be still on the challenge arena, but he seems to be in another realm. He could see the expressions of every audience in the audience, but all the expressions were frozen, as if time was frozen at this moment.


    At the same time, he can see himself lying on the ground.


    And green light spots swarming in their own blood.


    His current state is like his soul out of the body to another timeline, but he can clearly feel everything, and even look into his own flesh.


    He didn''t care why he was in this state. All his attention was focused on his body.


    Green light spots appeared in his blood vessels, blood and internal organs. They were like bullies and directly occupied all the dominant positions.


    His intuition told him that the green light spots in his body were the pollen released by green flowers, and he also knew what the pollen was doing.


    They want to take control of angel!


    What the hell happened here? Why do green shadows, green flowers and ugly women suddenly appear in him and begin to seize his * *?


    Thinking about everything, angel finally focused on the parasitic mother lying on the other side.


    "Is that you, parasitic mother?" Angel can''t make a sound, but his current state disperses the waves of consciousness.


    Angel did not expect to receive an answer, but he received a wave of consciousness:


    "It''s mine, it''s mine, ha ha, it''s all mine! I''m going to order this * *"


    It was an unconscious wave. It didn''t seem to be answering angel, but an active emotion.


    Angel sensed this emotion and read out the meaning of emotion.


    This is no accident. Once when angel was in the nightmare world, he received the emotion of magic eating flowers. I even had emotional communication with the king of magic flower eaters.


    "Parasitic mother?" Angel tried to keep the mood going.


    "Hahaha, Lord Baroque said this is Sanders'' disciple. Great! I must occupy this * *! Hahaha, it''s all mine right away!"


    The crazy and wanton mood swings were perceived by angel again.


    Angel is sure that he can feel the other party''s emotions, but the other party doesn''t seem to receive his emotional fluctuations.


    From this crazy emotion, angel got some information.


    Baroque... He still remembers this man, the braided old man in the drawing area on the 13th floor, who is suspected to be the high-rise of the sky tower.


    So, was this man encouraged by Baroque to seize his body and want to replace it?


    Then the identity of this person is ready to come out. There is no other person except one! He entered the pool, and the only player in the passive row was the parasitic mother!


    Who is Baroque''s real identity? Why did the parasitic mother replace him? What is their purpose? Angel vaguely felt that this seemed to be a conspiracy against Sanders, and he was just cannon fodder.


    Angel doesn''t know the exact answer. But this is not the time to pay attention to these things. What he should think now is how to regain control of his body and how to expel the parasitic mother from his body!


    Seeing that the green pollen had moved through the pelvic cavity to the lower body, soon there was green pollen precipitation in all parts of the body.


    When green pollen completely occupies every part of angel''s body, it means that he will lose the "* * battle".


    Angel tried to control his body.


    But his current state is very strange. It seems that he is not in the same world with * * at all. He can''t drive the flesh body anyway. He can''t even feel his own flesh body.


    "What a weak * *! Almost like ordinary people, even worse than ordinary people!"


    Another emotion came. After hearing this, angel only felt the blood vessels on his forehead beating, if he had a forehead now.


    Watching the green pollen accumulate his * * layer by layer, angel was extremely anxious, but it was an established fact that he could not control * * and could only use his consciousness to yell dirty words. However, no one can receive angel''s consciousness, not even wizards.


    "Bad, bad, bad, broken blood vessels, too much poison in the body... Damn! Why did Sanders accept such disciples!"


    The mood of the parasitic mother spread unreservedly to angel''s consciousness. But now he''s not even in the mood to swear.


    "Is his talent very good? No hurry, it''s all mine. I''ll know when I occupy his soul."


    As long as it is a person, the mood is spreading out almost all the time. Even if the parasitic mother didn''t speak, her emotions were captured by angel.


    From the tone of the parasitic mother, the other party not only wants to seize his body, but also seems to want to occupy his soul.


    Seeing that the flesh had lost its power, angel was unable to return to heaven.


    His body was full of green pollen, and all parts of his body collapsed except the location of his brain.


    Angel''s state could not interfere with the reality. He watched his * * occupied by the parasitic mother, and only felt infinite hatred rising.


    Hate is like building soil, piled up layer by layer. Unknowingly, angel felt that his consciousness was no longer calm and a little more irritable.


    In this irritability, angel showed some strange fluctuations.


    At first, angel didn''t feel the fluctuation, but with the superposition of his hatred and his irritability, the fluctuation began to rise from an unknown source.


    What is this fluctuation?


    Calm and majestic, wrapped in a thick gray fog.


    Angel was inexplicably familiar with the fluctuation, but he couldn''t remember when he felt it.


    When angel was attracted by this wave, the mood of the parasitic mother came again


    "* * it''s mine! Ha ha ha, the soul is mine, it''s mine, and your soul will be mine!"


    With the emergence of this emotion, angel thought: it''s over.


    **The battle is lost!


    It also means that the soul battlefield is about to open.


    "Where? Where? I found it!" The parasitic mother''s mood suddenly rose.


    The next moment, angel saw countless green pollen appear around him.


    Yes, right next to where he is now.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The mood of the parasitic mother came from behind the green pollen. Angel looked. Behind the pollen, the ugly woman was sitting on the original green flower.


    Is this ugly woman... The real body of the parasitic mother?


    Angel inexplicably gave birth to this idea. It was clearly two different faces, but Angel felt that he seemed to have the truth.


    Since the parasitic mother can forcibly occupy her body, who knows if the peerless beauty outside will be the object of the parasitic mother.


    "What a beautiful soul. Unfortunately, I can''t control the soul... It doesn''t matter. Just get your memory and occupy the thinking space. As for the soul, let it fall to the ruins forever!"


    Under the control of the parasite mother, the green pollen rushed madly to angel''s consciousness.


    Only then did Angel understand.


    Originally, he is not a simple consciousness, but has returned to the state of soul?


    No wonder you can sense other people''s emotions. When I was in the nightmare world, it was because it was the state of soul that I could feel the emotion of magic eating flowers.


    When the pollen rushed to angel, angel had no resistance.


    His soul cannot move. In other words, although he is in the soul state at present, he is not in the soul state when he goes to the nightmare world. His soul seems to be fixed in a certain position in the flesh, so he can''t move at all.


    Under such circumstances, angel could not resist the erosion of pollen at all.


    At this critical moment, angel''s dead horse became a living horse doctor, releasing the strange wave just appeared in his soul.


    The thick gray fog was so dispersed from the soul.


    When the green pollen came into contact with the strange and fluctuating gray fog, it couldn''t move forward, as if it was bound.


    succeed? Angel didn''t know what the gray fog was at this time. It could really stop pollen erosion.


    "Damn, what is this? Is it you? Are you here? Milk Baron! Come out! Sacrifice your soul to me, or I will make your whole body fester like a bug in the gutter!" The parasitic mother also showed this strange change and began to spread her anger angrily.


    But she also knows that she is in someone else''s body at present. She is a special parasitic state, and angel is the soul. She can''t talk at all.


    Angel also doesn''t care about the mood of the parasitic mother. He is worse than the parasitic mother than hate and anger! He just wanted to do everything he could to keep his soul. Even if it is eventually dead, we should kill the parasitic mother before that!


    He is now a soul body and has not learned soul magic. At present, his only dependence seems to be the gray fog.


    So Angel tried to control the strange gray fog in the soul.


    Angel subconsciously touched the gray fog with his soul again. eight

 Chapter 203

    The origin of gray fog is located in the soul of angel, so those fog did not exclude angel, but the feeling of massiness, stickiness and majestic made angel a little uncomfortable.????


    Angel tentatively manipulated the gray fog.


    But no matter how many times you try, the fog is still thick and sluggish, completely unmanageable.


    The only thing angel can do is to stop the fog or let it disperse.


    The ugly face of the parasitic mother was still twisted, and the slender insects on her skin bumps came and went, and angel was frightened. If the fans outside know that the real face of the parasitic mother is like this, it is estimated that all will collapse?


    The parasitic mother manipulates the green pollen to surround angel''s soul.


    Although she could not perceive angel''s emotion, she could see the movement of angel''s soul. She can see that angel is controlling the gray fog. Although she is not skilled at present, the gray fog is more and more under angel''s control. If you don''t break through the defense of gray fog in time, God knows what will happen!


    More pollen, like the essence of powder haze, impinges on angel''s soul.


    Angel kept releasing the gray fog outside his soul. Although he could not control the fog, it was no problem to let it disperse and resist the green pollen.


    All the green pollen is fixed as soon as it meets the fog, just like it loses its activity.


    These green pollen is actually a kind of spore that cherishes the magic plant "tapeworm green velvet", and it is also an opportunity inadvertently obtained by the parasitic mother. As long as it is infected by the spores of tapeworm green velvet, the parasitic mother can have control over the infected creature, which is equivalent to the parasite. Different from other parasites, the spores of tapeworm green velvet are magical and can even infect the soul in the depths of nothingness.


    Therefore, the parasitic mother can invade the apprentice body of a savage cave through layers of defense and successfully enter the savage cave.


    Spores are easy to defend outside and can be blown away by any dust removal technique. But if spores enter the human body, it is not easy to resist them unless the soul has defense measures.


    Level 3 wizard apprentice or above, may have a defense against the soul. But angel is only a junior apprentice. The parasitic mother never thought that the other party''s soul would have defense.


    But now something strange has happened. Angel''s soul not only has defense, but also perfectly resists the infection of spores.


    Most importantly, the spores captured by the gray fog are no longer under her control... In other words, she can sense those spores, but an extremely heavy force oppresses her and makes her dare not control them at all.


    "What kind of defense force is this? Damn it! Is it Sanders'' defense for this boy?"


    The emotion of the parasitic mother was introduced into angel''s perception.


    The doubt of the parasitic mother was also the doubt of angel. He didn''t know what the gray fog was. Is it really Sanders? But Angel recalled for a moment that the gray fog seemed to have nothing to do with Sanders. Although he didn''t know what the gray fog was, the strange fluctuations in it made Angel feel a little familiar. This sense of familiarity has nothing to do with Sanders.


    The gray fog continuously spread to the outside of the soul. It seems that the amount is very sufficient, which makes the parasitic mother more and more worried.


    If the gray fog completely envelops angel''s soul, how can she invade it?


    We must get ahead of the gray fog and get rid of angel''s soul!


    Parasitic mother has made up her mind to attack.


    Angel sensed the emotion of the parasitic mother, but he couldn''t tell the pain himself.


    His original intention was similar to what the parasite mother guessed. Since he couldn''t control the gray fog, let him diffuse all over his body. First, his main task was to resist the green pollen.


    So Angel began to die and kept releasing the gray fog.


    The origin of gray fog lies in the soul, but the exact amount of angel is not clear. He thinks beautifully. If he doesn''t have enough, he just stops. But when the gray fog began to transport out, there was a change!


    At first, the gray fog was transported out in an orderly way, resisting the green pollen and slowly spreading.


    But after a while, angel felt something different.


    There is a sense of powerlessness that the body is hollowed out.


    Angel immediately wanted to stop conveying, but it was too late. Angel now couldn''t control the return of gray fog!


    The gray fog was still released continuously, and angel seemed to feel the extreme pain of squeezing his soul again after being sucked dry.


    Angel felt that he was really dying... He didn''t know his soul, so he was fooling around.


    And the result of fooling around is likely not to be killed by the parasitic mother, but by himself.


    When Angel wanted to cry without tears, the parasitic mother was not idle. She saw the gray fog in angel''s soul and thought it was angel''s intention to use the gray fog as armor. When the "fog armor" takes shape, her robe will no longer be able to invade angel''s soul.


    So the parasite moved.


    She took the initiative to drill out from behind the spores and trampled on the green velvet to rush to angel''s soul.


    If she observes carefully for a while, she will see that angel''s soul is getting weaker and weaker. When angel''s soul is completely weak to death, she is equal to winning without war. But unfortunately, her research on the soul is not much, completely ignoring this point.


    When the parasite mother rushed in, angel was too weak to feel his emotions.


    Originally, the soul could not move, and the parasitic mother was equivalent to hitting a stationary meat target.


    The parasitic mother only needs to be careful not to touch the gray fog.


    The parasitic mother avoided the gray fog and slowly circled behind angel.


    There is not much gray fog behind him, which is the best direction of attack!


    To be on the safe side, the parasitic mother decided not to use the slow spore invasion this time, but directly use her own soul to control the tapestry green velvet matrix to plunge into angel''s soul.


    When the parasitic mother was about to attack, she suddenly found a wound on the back of angel''s soul.


    It was a small wound on the butterfly bone. It looked like it had been scratched by a woman with her fingernails.


    "God help me too!" The parasitic mother was still looking for a place to invade. Even if Angel didn''t have that terrible gray fog on his back, God knows if there are any other means of defense. The appearance of the wound brightened her eyes.


    Since there are wounds here, why should she choose other places and plunge directly into angel''s soul from here!


    Thinking of this, the parasitic mother directly controlled a vine of the tapestry green velvet and stabbed it into the back wound of angel''s soul body --


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the magic power array on the challenge arena has not been removed, and the battle results are not displayed on the big screen.


    But both the milk Baron and the parasitic mother lost their mobility. The milk Baron lay on the ground strangely, while the parasitic mother lay in the pit kicked out by Toby.


    The audience has been shouting for nearly five minutes, but the organizers have not yet explained.


    "Why is it not over yet? Angel''s four limbs and bones are already full of tapestry green velvet spores, but why hasn''t Boyi woke up yet?" Melissa looked at the arena with worried eyes. Although she was also an official wizard, this "parasitism" involved not only the * * level, but also the more mysterious soul level. She can barely see the situation in the * *, but the situation in the soul is not what she can perceive.


    Even Baroque could not perceive the battle in his soul, but he was not worried that the infection would fail. What means can a first-class apprentice who breaks into the third level of death in the sky tower by means of alchemy weapons and magic pets resist the invasion of the soul?


    Baroque did not worry, but Melissa had a bad hunch: "is there a change?"


    Although she didn''t agree with Boyi''s mother to infect angel at the beginning, she was worried about Sanders''s revenge. But it''s done. As a person of sky Machinery City, she naturally hopes that Boyi will succeed, even if she still has a little favor for angel. But this favor is not enough to make her change her personal position.


    It''s not that no one can perceive the soul state on the field.


    In a corner of the VIP seat, the hooded man suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter? The soul of the treasure star is getting weaker and weaker? Damn it, is it this stinking woman who makes the ghost? No one can move my treasure. That''s the treasure star I ordered! Only I can get him!"


    The man suddenly stood up. The VIP seat was very close to the challenge arena. He wanted to turn over from the railing and rush directly to the challenge arena to snatch the soul of the "treasure star".


    But halfway through the action, his action suddenly stopped.


    "Eh? The soul of the treasure star has become stronger?" His eyes under his hood lit up: "good, that''s it! My treasure, please continue to be strong! I''m excited at the thought of conquering such a beautiful soul!"


    The man''s expression was distorted and hideous.


    Then a strange suppressed laughter floated out of his hood.


    Everyone who heard the laughter felt a cold sweat on his back.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, David''s face also raised concerns. He originally complained that angel had hurt his "goddess", but now he saw that angel had been lying on the ground and didn''t move, and his worries didn''t rise consciously.


    After all, the parasitic mother is just a spring dream that he can''t expect, but angel is the biggest help for him to realize himself in the future! He is very clear about which is more important. Now angel''s life and death are uncertain, and the organizers have not announced the results, which makes him not worry!


    As time goes by, there is still no change in the challenge arena.


    Already some spectators began to throw rubbish at the staff, and beverage bottles, fruit skins and snack bags all greeted the staff.


    There is a magic energy array in the challenge arena. They can''t attack, but the staff have no protection!


    "Hurry to announce the results. Don''t you see that much blood has been shed by the goddess?"


    "If the parasitic mother has a chance, you are the murderer who killed her!"


    The staff could hardly bear the pressure and reported to their superiors again and again, but the answer was still: the war situation was uncertain and the game continued.


    Just when the atmosphere at the scene was about to riot.


    Suddenly, an audience pointed to the challenge arena and shouted, "do you see? The milk Baron''s fingers seem to move!"


    As the first exclamation sounded, the second and third voices called out one after another.


    The milk Baron''s fingers are indeed moving!


    When everyone looked at the sound, the palm of the milk Baron had tried to hold the ground.


    "The milk Baron is alive!"


    "Alive? Do you think he died before?"


    "I want him to die... But the grandson is not dead. I''m so angry!" eight

 Chapter 204

    A glimmer of happiness flashed in David''s eyes: "great, I knew Angel wouldn''t have an accident!" At this time, David didn''t even notice that his attention was no longer focused on his goddess.?


    Melissa also saw angel standing up slowly and shakily with her hands on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Melissa also breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that Boyi has succeeded."


    Baroque also nodded, and the pigtail on the back of his head swung up and down: "yes, I didn''t expect that this maternal infection was quite successful. The soul and * * were well integrated, and I haven''t found a flaw yet..."


    Melissa''s eyes brightened: "adults don''t see the flaw? Will Sanders also..." can''t you see that angel''s inner core has been replaced?


    Baroque neither nodded nor shook his head: "I don''t know this. It doesn''t matter whether I see it or not. In fact, I want to know why Sanders took such an apprentice than this."


    Melissa: "don''t you know if you ask Boyle later? She should have known angel''s memory."


    "And call her Boyi?" Baroque said with a smile.


    Melissa covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I almost forgot that she is no longer the parasitic mother Boyi, but the milk Baron angel."


    While they chatted easily, angel stood up shakily, his feet and hands trembling. He looked like a rehabilitated person, a little unfamiliar with the mastery of his limbs.


    Baroque could not stop smiling when he saw such a situation. Boyi parasitized the male body for the first time, and his limbs were stiff and normal.


    At this moment, thousands of eyes in the audience stared at the shaking milk baron.


    Everyone was speculating about his next move.


    Suddenly, the milk Baron raised his head slightly


    This will never happen in his previous games. Because once he raised his head, the hood could not completely cover his face.


    But at the moment, it seems that his cervical spine is rigid and the range is difficult to control.


    The light shone on the hood. Because the milk Baron held his head slightly up, it left a shadow on half of his face through the hood.


    The milk Baron showed his face, half a face to be exact.


    Although only below the nose. The part above the nose is still obscured by the shadow, and the specific situation cannot be seen clearly. But the light of his eyes could not be hidden, and everyone saw the eyes full of negative emotions.


    It was a smooth chin, perfect lips, and a straight bridge of the nose.


    It was a pair of eyes full of hatred, pain and hostility.


    I have to say, just showing the lower half of his face and a pair of eyes that can''t see the truth clearly, we can see that the milk Baron''s appearance is definitely the most handsome one.


    "I thought the milk Baron was an ugly man, so I covered his face. I didn''t expect he was quite handsome." A female apprentice murmured.


    "Looking at his beardless chin, the smoothness of his skin, and his figure, we can infer that he is not a man at all... At most, he is an immature boy. So you can eat? Old cattle eat tender grass." There was a low irony around the female apprentice.


    "Who do you say is old? Is it popular now? How interesting it is to cultivate beautiful teenagers. Many of my sisters have raised ordinary beautiful teenagers. This is a trend!"


    Some people pay attention to the appearance of the milk Baron, others pay attention to his actions, but David pays attention to angel''s mood,.


    "What''s the matter? Clearly I feel like angel. Why are your eyes full of complex negative emotions?" David thought to himself that he had the impression that angel was a gentle boy. Although he was a little wilted, his eyes had always been clear and clear, and there had never been such a strong hatred.


    Especially his posture, his limbs stiff and trembling, his head slightly raised, his chin exposed, and his fierce eyes.


    And his memory of angel, completely two people!


    Just as everyone was talking, the milk Baron suddenly lowered his head and his hood covered the whole picture again.


    The milk Baron lowered his head and seemed to be talking. Someone faintly heard the cry of "Toby Toby".


    Just when everyone doesn''t understand.


    A dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the parasitic mother in the pit.


    Parasitic mother''s beautiful face, kicked by the shadow, became broken bones, and her pale brain exploded wildly in all directions.


    Even the milk Baron''s wizard robe was stained with stains.


    When the shadow slowed down, everyone clearly saw that it was a bird around the milk baron who killed the parasitic mother!


    This sudden move shocked the whole audience!


    This... Bird killed?! And it was the parasitic mother!


    They suddenly reacted. Maybe the milk Baron was asking the bird to kill the parasitic mother by lowering his head just now!


    The parasitic mother killed by the milk Baron! For a moment, there were angry voices.


    From the movement and degree of the bird, everyone understood why Selena lost the game yesterday.


    With this fast and powerful magic bird, no wonder a junior apprentice dares to climb the sky tower!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not uncommon for the dead in the sky tower, but if the dead are the national goddess, it''s a big deal.


    Countless curses and hateful eyes are all aimed at the milk baron. All of them don''t know what happened, but the dead are the national goddess. They don''t care who is right and who is wrong! Moreover, according to the situation just now, the parasitic mother has fainted to the ground, and the milk Baron still does not hesitate to do it, which is completely a deliberate murder!


    After receiving everyone''s abuse, the milk Baron standing in the center of the challenge arena was indifferent. He just smiled in a low voice. At the moment when Toby was told to kill the former parasite of the parasite mother, all the hatred was released.


    Angel''s eyes are clear again. Even if he is cursed by everyone, he feels very good.


    At least, he''s still alive --


    Looking at this "angel", Baroque suddenly changed his face: "no!"


    Melissa looked at it suspiciously: "what''s the matter, Lord Baroque."


    "No, No." Baroque kept shaking his head: "it shouldn''t be like this. Boyi can''t kill her original body. It''s full of tapestry green velvet offspring... And Boyi won''t have that expression."


    After hearing this, Melissa''s face and eyes suddenly changed. She trembled and pointed to the person scolded by the thousand men in the middle of the field: "you say, he is..."


    "He''s angel! Not Boyi!" When Baroque came to this conclusion, he couldn''t believe it himself. But the fact is in front of us. Even if Boyi has angel''s memory, it can''t fit angel''s character. The demon pet couldn''t have listened to Boyi so easily.


    So there is only one answer.


    The battle that everyone can''t see. Boye lost and angel lived!


    Baroque''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I really underestimate you. A junior apprentice has soul defense, and even... Can fight back. It seems that Sanders has made great efforts on this student, and this angel identity is really fishy."


    "Only Sanders left a backhand in angel''s soul, otherwise Boyi could not fail." Melissa''s face is very bad. If it is true as they speculate, the current situation seems that angel''s weight in Sanders''s heart is much greater than she thought.


    "Oh, that makes me more curious. Why did Sanders take angel as his apprentice? Why did he set up a heavy layer of defense in his soul."


    Boyle''s death, although it brought a trace of surprise to Baroque. But he soon adjusted his mood. Boyi''s identity, even the dark son of sky Machinery City, was no different from other apprentices in his eyes. At best, a little close.


    Boyi will be happy if he can succeed and make plans for the next step. Boyi didn''t succeed in parasitism, and he wouldn''t care. He could only say that he lost an unimportant dark son.


    Baroque is still the old God. Even if angel has doubts about Boyi''s behavior of running to seize his flesh, this doubt does not involve him.


    He doesn''t believe that they can talk to each other in a state of soul. Even if he could talk, he didn''t believe Boyi dared to call him by name.


    So, it doesn''t involve him. This game is just the personal behavior of parasitic mother, which has nothing to do with sky Machinery City.


    But what Baroque doesn''t know is that Boye can''t explain the reason to angel in his soul state, but it doesn''t mean that he can stay out of it. Even if he picked himself up completely in this matter, he didn''t take the initiative to ask Boyi to do anything. All Boyi''s actions seem to be her own decisions.


    But he would never think that the particularity of angel''s soul made him read the message about him from the emotion of the parasitic mother.


    "Since we have set up a defense in the apprentice''s soul, maybe Sanders knows the situation here now. But we don''t have to worry. Boyi''s matter has nothing to do with us." Baroque told the story plainly.


    Although Melissa''s face was not good, she also figured out the key. It''s okay if Boyi dies, at least she won''t reveal more information about them.


    "Well, I see. Boye is just an ordinary player in the sky tower." Melissa replied coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Sanders did not leave any behind in angel''s soul at all. The speculation of Melissa and Baroque was wrong from beginning to end.


    Sanders didn''t actually know what angel was doing.


    But now on the magic island, Sanders still focused on the direction of the underground market.


    "Eh, what a familiar smell?" Sanders whispered, then his eyes suddenly coagulated and his figure disappeared.


    Back on the court.


    Angel was trembling just standing now.


    He somehow won the battle for the soul of the parasitic mother, but he lost the battle for * *. Now the soul of the parasitic mother has disappeared, and angel has regained the dominance of the * *, but the tapeworm green velvet spores left in all her limbs and bones have not been eliminated.


    He has exhausted all his strength to stand up now.

 Chapter 205

    Angel felt that all his limbs were as heavy as grouting, and every bone seemed to be bound by some kind of tight ribbon, so he moved very stiff and could not rotate slowly as usual.??


    Previously, he just wanted to move his neck. His cervical spine automatically broke back and raised his head directly. Almost exposed his true face.


    Therefore, angel can only bury his head all the time and then stagger down the challenge arena.


    Toby''s eyes fell slowly on angel''s shoulder with worry.


    But who knows, as soon as Toby stepped on angel''s shoulder, the next second angel knelt on one foot and kept panting.


    Toby''s weight is very light and he has no burden on angel on weekdays, but angel''s whole body is stiff and tight just controlling his movement. Even a little weight increase is the last straw to crush the camel.


    Angel''s sudden kneeling frightened more than Toby.


    The audience on the challenge arena also looked confused.


    How do you feel that the milk Baron is seriously injured? Obviously, the parasitic mother hasn''t met the milk Baron from beginning to end.


    At this time, someone is already thinking about this strange "list competition".


    It was strange from the beginning that the next game in the list was not publicized in advance. At the beginning of the game, the milk Baron was in a state of stupor, and the parasitic mother was kicked seriously for no reason. Of course, now they know it was kicked by the devil pet of the milk baron. But the milk Baron''s stupidity was still very strange. He was stunned for most of the day.


    What''s more strange is that the organizers do not announce the results of the game, saying that the game is still going on.


    The milk Baron fell on the challenge arena after a while. It was also strange.


    The strangest thing was that at last the milk Baron looked very hurt and stood up. Then with full hatred, he ordered his demon pet to kill the parasitic mother.


    What happened in the middle that made the milk Baron hate the parasitic mother so fiercely? All this is so strange!


    Now the milk Baron knelt down again, and the look of pain and the sound of strong breathing did not seem to be a play. So he was seriously injured? But when did he get hurt?


    The slightly more rational audience has stopped shouting at the milk Baron and began to think about something deeper.


    But not all the audience are rational. There are no few people who turn over from the guardrail of the auditorium and run to the edge of the challenge arena and shout to kill the milk baron. Especially when they see that the ground of the challenge arena is full of parasitic mother''s blood and brain, they are even more crazy.


    For a time, the whole edge of the challenge arena was surrounded by people. These crazy fans would even rush to the arena if it were not for the enchanted energy array arranged on the challenge arena.


    Most of these people are first-class apprentices. If the milk Baron is in good condition at this time, they dare not be so arrogant. However, the milk Baron looked seriously injured, and someone set an example to lead the siege. The herd effect made them the lowest level of the wizard world, and began to expand at this moment.


    Angel knelt on the ground, still panting, and even blood dripping from his mouth and nose fell on the ground to form a pool of blood.


    Such a weak milk Baron made the low-level apprentices around the challenge arena roar with excitement.


    The auditorium is now very chaotic. Seeing the situation in the challenge arena, David also left the auditorium and ran to the VIP auditorium anxiously.


    "Master Prometheus, what should we do now? So many people ran around the challenge arena. Ann... The milk Baron is very dangerous." David has completely stopped paying attention to the life and death of the parasitic mother. He sees that angel''s current state is very bad. He wants to help angel. But he couldn''t save angel with his own strength, so he ran to Prometheus for help.


    "Don''t be busy first, and then look at the situation." Prometheus did not answer David immediately, but frowned, His face showed a thoughtful expression: "this game is too strange. According to your child''s character, he should not kill the parasitic mother... And I asked the parasitic mother not to do too much in advance. Under such circumstances, there is such a strange scene. There may be something we don''t know, so it''s better not to participate."


    Prometheus is a research apprentice. He hates trouble most in his life. He can''t save angel, but he always feels that there is something strange about it. Maybe there will be a lot of trouble if he drips into it, so Prometheus hesitates.


    David couldn''t see Prometheus'' perfunctory attitude. Looking at angel''s "painful" posture, he pinched his fist hidden in his sleeve and silently said to angel, "I''m sorry, there''s a hurry now, I may have to break my promise..."


    When he made up his mind, David turned his head and looked solemnly at master Prometheus.


    "Master, don''t you always say you want to find the alchemist who knows enchantment?" David''s words attracted Prometheus'' attention.


    "Are you going to threaten me with this request to save people?" Prometheus asked David with an ugly face.


    "No." David looked at promy''s face. His feet began to shake due to the accumulated timidity over the years, but he strongly resisted the idea of retreat and said the truth with his teeth: "there are no other alchemists at all. All those alchemical weapons are... Him." David trembled and pointed to angel on the challenge arena: "he made it himself."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Those golden arrows with enchanting effect were refined by him?" Prometheus was full of doubts. Angel had only entered the world for more than half a year. It was impossible to learn the heat melting method, let alone learn to enchant!


    "Yes, he actually agreed to the master''s request, but he said he wanted to meet the master after climbing the sky tower. So let me hide it for a while... But now, I have to break my promise with him. If the master doesn''t do it, I''m afraid he will be given by those crazy fans..."


    David didn''t say the following words, but they all know what consequences the violent and bad emotions ignited by crazy fans in the herd effect will bring to angel.


    Prometheus: is that true? Does he really enchant


    David nodded firmly: "it''s true. I''ve been to his alchemy laboratory myself. It''s absolutely right!"


    When Prometheus heard this, he saw that there was no sign of lying on David''s face, and his heart gradually believed what he said.


    If angel is really the alchemist, saving him now can get a favor... Prometheus thought of this, his fat body suddenly stood up, and then flew directly to the challenge arena: "don''t keep up, let''s save people!"


    David nodded heavily with a happy face, followed Prometheus''s footsteps and fell down from the railing of the VIP seat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Melissa, the audience are rioting. Do we want to announce the results?" A staff member came up to Melissa.


    After the results are announced, the magic power array on the challenge arena will disappear. At that time, if those rioting spectators rush to the arena and cause harm to the players, it will violate the protection regulations of the sky tower. Therefore, after the parasitic mother was hit in the head, they delayed announcing the results.


    Melissa was silent for a long time: "don''t be busy to announce..."


    Although Boyi''s death made her a little distressed, since angel had survived, she had to act according to the rules.


    Baroque suddenly said, "no, just announce the results."


    Melissa frowned: "Baroque, this is not in line with the sky tower''s protection regulations for players. Even angel... We can''t do that."


    Because there were staff nearby, Melissa''s words were vague.


    Baroque said with a smile: "the player protection regulations of the sky tower? I am also very clear about this. The regulations do protect players from being chased by their opponents after the competition results are released. But this regulation is aimed at players, not spectators. Therefore, it is not against the regulations."


    "Although the regulations are so, but..." Melissa glanced at the staff and said to Baroque with voice transmission: "but angel''s current situation, you and I all know that he is difficult to resist those mobs in such a situation."


    "If there is that magic bird, it will suffer from skin and flesh at most." Baroque also uses voice transmission.


    "But..."


    "Come on, even if he killed Boyi, I don''t have a deep hatred for him. The reason why I let you announce the result is just to see if Sanders will appear." Baroque said to Melissa.


    Whether Sanders appears or not is enough to see the importance Sanders attaches to angel, so that they can locate the investigation level of angel.


    Melissa thought about it. It was the same reason, so she turned to the staff and said, "announce the results directly."


    ¡­¡­


    The people shouting around the challenge arena are already in a state of madness. Some of them no longer want to seek justice for the parasitic mother, but just want to take the opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s unite. After the magic power array in the challenge arena is cancelled, we''ll do the milk Baron together!"


    "If he dares to hurt the parasitic mother, he must break up and apologize!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    The wind direction of the atmosphere was deliberately ignited.


    This crazy atmosphere makes them have an illusion: they are the bottom of the wizard world. Yes, but as long as they unite, they can also let the elite players who climb the third rank of death fall!


    With the crazy atmosphere getting hotter and hotter, suddenly, a row of words appeared on the big screen above the challenge arena:


    "The game is over! The milk Baron wins!"


    With the appearance of this row of subtitles, the magic energy array around the challenge arena slowly disappeared


    "The magic power array has disappeared. Let''s go! Avenge the parasitic mother! We must kill the milk Baron!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and I saw the dark crowd around the challenge arena rush to the challenge arena.


    Angel also sensed the danger of the scene, but now he can''t move at all. The green pollen precipitated in his body seems to be out of balance because there is no maternal dominance. The painful feeling is like a tidal wave rolled up by a hurricane, wave after wave, wave after wave is stronger than wave, almost drowning Angel completely.


    Toby felt the purpose of the group early in the morning.


    Therefore, when the group rushed to the stage, it did not hesitate to attack.


    It can kick wave after wave, but there are still too many people, taking into account the other side. Without angel''s instructions, it did not dare to kill at will, so it was tied up for a while.


    Just then, an excited wizard apprentice appeared next to angel. He raised his foot and stepped on angel''s head. eight

 Chapter 206

    Just then, a large area of frost suddenly appeared on the ground.??


    Someone used frost fall!


    The apprentice who wanted to trample on angel was frozen by frost and fell to the ground.


    This frost reduction technique is not a parallel frost reduction technique used by the "immortal ice emperor". Its scope covers the whole challenge arena.


    These junior apprentices didn''t check for a moment. They all fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    At the stage of the scene, a gust of wind brought a lot of ice residue.


    The whole challenge arena was shrouded in dancing ice dregs. All the apprentices were blinded and couldn''t see clearly around.


    "This is flying frost?! Level 3 magic flying frost? There are level 3 apprentices!"


    "Level 3 apprentice? Is it..."


    At this time, a voice came in from the back of the challenge arena: "David, you save people, and I''ll stop this group of rubbish that only dare to fan the flames."


    It was Prometheus who spoke naturally. He didn''t want to save angel, but didn''t want to get involved in "possible" trouble. He was not afraid of these first-class apprentices, and he was not constrained by Toby. He killed whenever he wanted. In his capacity, no one dared to trouble him even afterwards.


    "Yes!" David put on his goggles and rushed into frost flying.


    With goggles to resist flying frost, David soon found angel if he went into no man''s land.


    "Ann... Are you okay?" David almost called Angel''s name, but he quickly realized that there were too many people in the challenge arena. He didn''t dare to reveal angel''s true identity.


    Angel did not respond, but his body trembled unnaturally.


    David looked closer. Now Angel closed his eyes, his forehead was full of sweat, and his mouth, ears, eyes and nose kept bleeding out.


    "Damn, what''s going on? What did that woman do to you?!" David could not help cursing the parasitic mother when he saw the tragedy of angel. Completely forgot that not long ago, "that woman" was his goddess.


    Angel''s current situation was impossible to answer him. With indignation on his face, David helped angel to his back. Then he shouted to Toby in the sky, "Toby, let''s go!"


    Toby was no stranger to David. He was glad to see David appear. He followed David''s voice and rushed out.


    After Prometheus broke, they quickly broke out of the siege and went through the contestants'' area to the side of the aerial ropeway on the 13th floor.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side of the auditorium of the challenge arena.


    Baroque''s face showed some disappointed expressions: "I didn''t expect that there were three-level apprentices willing to save angel... It seems that there''s no way to know whether Sanders showed up."


    "Do you want to stop them? The aerial ropeway can only be taken by contestants. The one wearing goggles is not a contestant. You can use this excuse to stop them." Asked Melissa.


    Baroque shook his head: "forget it, let them leave. They are all young people, and I don''t bother to be embarrassed. This time, because of the emergence of level three apprentices, it''s a pity that we can''t accurately locate the weight of angel in Sanders''s heart... Well, set angel as the ''observable'' level for the time being. Whether to raise the level will be discussed later."


    With Ken, the high-rise of the sky tower, the staff did not embarrass David and let him sit on the aerial ropeway smoothly.


    It was not until the cableway carriage started that David breathed a sigh of relief. The cableway extended in all directions. As long as he boarded the cableway, it was basically safe.


    David panted and ran a long way with angel on his back. When he was in the cableway carriage, his breath subsided slightly. He envied the players who could sit in the cableway carriage, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    David slowly took angel''s hood off, revealing his bloody face.


    David murmured silently: "what happened? Obviously, you didn''t have physical contact with the parasitic mother when you fought. Why did you get hurt so badly... Also, with your character, how could you be so angry that you killed the parasitic mother? What''s the trick?"


    Angel was in a coma and couldn''t answer David''s questions.


    David uses purification to disperse the blood stain on his surface, but soon, new blood stains flow out.


    David''s heart pounded when he saw it. If he continued to bleed like this, it would be terrible!


    He had only learned the common trick of healing with trauma, but he had tried this trick for angel and still had no effect.


    After leaving the cableway, David went directly to the alchemy with angel on his back. After a while, Prometheus also came in from the outside.


    "Master, look at angel. His injury is so strange. I just checked that he has almost no trauma, but the blood has been seeping out from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose." David had an anxious look on his face: "healing has no effect on him at all."


    As soon as Prometheus stepped into the underground warehouse of the alchemy shop, he saw Angel lying almost naked on David''s bed.


    On the bedside table stood angel''s clothes and his alchemical weapons.


    Prometheus saw the crossbow and a strange golden prop at first sight; He knew about the mechanical wrist crossbow before, and even tried to imitate it, but he had never seen another golden prop, but he saw at a glance that the golden prop must be a powerful long-range weapon, because he had sensed the magic pattern depicted on it!


    As soon as Prometheus''s eyes lit up, he wanted to go and have a look. But when David urged him, he remembered the business. Hurriedly "coughed" twice, pretended that he was not interested in the two alchemy props, and walked to angel.


    After a while, Prometheus had a strange expression on his face and frowned tightly.


    "Master, angel, what''s the matter?" David asked hurriedly when he saw that the magic wave on Prometheus had stopped.


    Prometheus was silent for a moment before he choked out three words: "something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Can''t even the master help it?"


    David''s tone was a little blunt, but Prometheus didn''t accuse him at this time, but explained: "the therapy was completely useless to him, and then I released a ''break the puzzle barrier'' to him. Now his body seems to be full of impurities."


    David: "impurities? Isn''t it normal to have impurities in the human body?"


    Prometheus shook his head: "it''s not that impurity you think of, but an alien green powder impurity, which is all over his body, even in his blood vessels, five internal organs and bones. The bleeding symptoms in his body are caused by those impurities." Prometon paused: "I don''t know what those green powder impurities are, but it''s not a simple thing to solve it."


    "Green powdery impurities?" David frowned and whispered, "is it the ghost of the parasitic mother?"


    "It should be the parasitic mother. These green powder impurities don''t fit with angel''s internal organs. It''s obvious that they entered his body not long ago. But I''m a little surprised. Why did the parasitic mother do this to angel? What''s the inside story?" Prometheus remembered today''s strange game again. All kinds of strange things were like a fog that could not be dispelled.


    "Now the parasitic mother is dead. Maybe the specific situation will only be known when Angel wakes up. His anger when he wakes up doesn''t seem to be cheating. That hatred even felt in the audience. With his character, he can''t kill the parasitic mother for no reason, so he should know what." David said, "but it doesn''t matter now. I just want to know what angel should do now?"


    Prometheus thought for a moment: "those green powders are stubborn and won''t flow out with the bleeding. Well, I''ll give him a simple operation and take out a little green powder for research. Only when I know what it is can I solve it."


    David: "that''s all..."


    Soon Prometheus came over with the scalpel.


    After disinfection, Prometheus was about to cut angel when a figure suddenly appeared by the bed.


    "Who?" David was startled by the sudden appearance of the figure.


    Prometheus thought it was the "mob" who came to the door. When the sky tower was broken, he believed that no one dared to trouble him afterwards, so he didn''t hide his identity.


    Prometheus subconsciously threw the scalpel with his backhand.


    The scalpel stopped when it was still some distance from the figure.


    Prometheus looked at the hanging scalpel in surprise.


    The next second, the scalpel turned faster, "Zisha", crossed promy''s fat earlobe and inserted it into the wall behind him.


    Prometheus was shocked to see that the magic protector didn''t work?!


    The scalpel cut a blood hole in his earlobe, which was dripping blood.


    From David''s exclamation and Prometheus'' Throwing Knife, all these were born between lightning and flint. They didn''t notice the identity of the person who came until Prometheus''s ears began to bleed


    "You... You are Lord Sanders!" David looked at the handsome man in a gentleman''s and aristocratic clothes. With uncontrollable surprise on his face, he even began to stammer.


    Prometheus also recognized the identity of the comer. He was still angry because his ears were bleeding, but at this time he realized that Sanders was polite. It''s a miracle that you just let him shed a few drops of blood!


    "Lord Sanders!" Prometheus trembled and bowed respectfully to Sanders: "I didn''t know it was an adult''s visit, so... Please forgive me for my offence to the adult."


    Sanders snorted coldly.


    Prometheus was so frightened that he knelt on the ground.


    David was still in a state of shock and didn''t understand what was going on at the scene.


    Sanders said coldly, "for the sake of saving angel, it''s OK this time."


    Angel? Prometheus and David raised their heads at the same time and listened to Sanders. Does he have anything to do with angel?


    Sanders finished this sentence and waved to Angel lying in bed. Angel immediately disappeared in place.


    "Angel, I took it." Sanders said this, his figure became blurred and was about to leave.


    David: Sir, wait


    Sanders was in shape.


    David pointed to the clothes and props on the bedside table: "these are angel''s."


    When Prometheus heard David''s words, he rolled his eyes in the bottom of his heart. This boy is a white eyed wolf. Lord Sanders didn''t take it away. What do you mention! Leave me to study for a few days?!


    David''s voice fell, and Sanders waved again. The next second, the clothes on the bedside table disappeared together with Sanders.


    David and Prometheus kept bowing for three minutes.


    Until it is certain that Sanders has left.


    They were only a little relieved, and they all collapsed to the ground.


    "In front of the official wizard, my legs and stomach are shaking."


    "Yes... And that master is a second-class wizard, which shocked the existence of the whole southern region."


    They looked at each other, and Prometheus suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between lord sanders and angel?"


    David shook his head. "I don''t know. Angel didn''t say it."


    Prometheus thought for a moment: "I seem to have heard some wizard say that Lord Sanders seems to have received a new apprentice last year..." Prometheus paused and asked David, "do you know who angel''s mentor is?"


    David was stunned and said, "er... I don''t seem to have asked." eight

 Chapter 207

    When angel was a little boy, Jon often took him to the forest outside Gru town.?


    At that time, angel didn''t know Jon''s identity. He only knew that Jon knew plants very well. He knew every plant like the back of his hand and often gave angel all kinds of knowledge. At that time, there were many unknown plants in the forest. At that time, angel followed Jon and listened to Jon name every flower and grass.


    One day, Jon took angel to a lawn.


    The lawn was covered with white Edelweiss. When Angel got close, he realized that it was a plant he had never seen before. The roots are tall and green, but there are long white fluff like spider silk on the top. These long fluff gather into a ball, which looks like a rabbit''s Tail from a distance, round and fluffy.


    "These are dandelions. They have been waiting for the wind since they were born. When the wind is invited, these fluff will travel with the wind to distant places." Jon said to young angel.


    This was about ten years ago.


    He had forgotten other details, but what he had not forgotten was that at that time, he blew a breath at a dandelion, and the fine fluff floated into the distance.


    Then a gust of wind came, swaying the trees in the forest, blowing the young angel, and blowing Jon''s clothes.


    The wind is coming.


    Dandelion in this gust of wind, like an old friend waiting for a long time, dances with the wind happily.


    All over the sky are white fluff traveling with the wind.


    At that time, angel was shocked. He saw the planting of dandelion for the first time, just as he was shocked when he first saw the starry sky.


    "This is the cooperation between nature and heaven and earth." Jon said.


    On that day, angel never forgot the scene of dandelions dancing all over the sky.


    Therefore, when angel saw the dense green velvet floating with the wind in front of him, he unconsciously recalled the situation when he saw dandelion as a child.


    Angel didn''t know where he was now. He lay on the soft lawn, looked at the green velvet dancing in the wind, smelled the fresh plant aroma, and felt inexplicably calm.


    Green velvet, like the original dandelion seeds, danced after a cool and soothing wind, and large tracts of green velvet rippled in the air.


    Angel could not remember anything except the dandelion when he was a child. He smiled and watched the wind blow the green silk.


    At this leisurely moment, a huge green bud suddenly appeared in the air.


    Angel looked at the bud curiously and smacked what it was.


    The next second, all the green velvet on the lawn and the green velvet flying in the sky turned into small light spots and were absorbed by the green buds.


    When Angel lay on the bare ground and looked at the bare sky, he felt relaxed.


    At this time, the green buds in the sky slowly began to bloom.


    Watching the flower bud bloom, angel suddenly felt that several pictures flashed in his memory. There were green flower buds in the picture, and the flower buds were also blooming, but there was a person standing in the flower bud. Angel looked at the picture carefully and wanted to see the figure in the flower bud... At this time, the people in the flower bud suddenly raised their heads and looked at angel with a strange smile.


    That''s an ugly man with half a face drilled by parasites!


    Angel was so frightened by this disgusting face that his back was sweating.


    At the end of angel''s recollection, the flower buds in the sky gradually bloom. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle of angel''s flower bud, which suddenly overlapped with the scene in his memory picture.


    Angel retreated with fear.


    The people in the bud slowly looked up


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" Angel sat up abruptly.


    He kept panting and his eyes were wide open.


    At this time, a burst of sunshine came in from the window. Angel was dazzled by the dazzling sunshine and raised his hand slightly to block the sunshine.


    Only then did Angel realize that he was lying in a big bed.


    Eh, was that a dream?


    Yes, it''s a dream. So the parasitic mother won''t appear, will she?


    Angel asked himself, but he didn''t know the answer. Because he didn''t know whether the parasitic mother was really dead.


    "Where is this?" Angel shook his head, waved away some chaotic thoughts in his mind, and propped his hand out of the bed a little. Only then did he see that the bed was soft and warm, with bursts of fragrant wood smell.


    His own bed is completely hard. It can''t be so soft. Angel was surprised that he seemed to be in a strange place!


    Angel looked down and saw that his coat had faded and he was naked. The lower body is wearing a pair of white soft trousers, which looks a little big, not angel''s.


    Angel looked at the gorgeous beds, gorgeous rooms and sweeping curtains. It was a strange place, but he felt inexplicably familiar.


    Why am I here? Where am I now? Aren''t I on the challenge arena of the sky tower? By the way... I told Toby to kill the parasitic mother... And what happened? Chaotic fans wanted to kill me, David rushed to the stage to save me, and then I fainted


    Angel recalled what happened before the coma, and his doubts were even worse.


    He remembered that David saved him, but the layout of the room was clearly not David''s style.


    Knock knock knock knock knock knock on the door came from the empty room.


    Angel didn''t respond. He didn''t know the current situation, but he didn''t dare to call anyone in.


    The knock on the door lasted for a while. Just when Angel thought someone was leaving, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A man in a robe and a strange mask came in from the outside.


    "Eh? Master pat, are you awake? I thought you were still resting, so I opened the door and wanted to give you your laundry."


    Angel just showed up at this time. It was Goodall''s housekeeper!


    "Steward Goodall, you... Why am I here? This is phantom island?" Angel looked at the decorations here and remembered that the previous sense of familiarity was the same as the style of Sanders house!


    "Master pat, the LORD brought you here at noon the day before yesterday. It seems that it''s because you were injured. The Lord also treated your injury." Goodall went to the bed with his laundry in his hand and put it on the cabinet. "These clothes were worn by adults when they were young. I don''t know if they fit."


    It wasn''t David. The mentor saved me? Did he remember wrong? Angel was a little confused.


    Angel looked at the clothes on the cabinet. At a glance, he could see that it was Sanders'' style. It was a black gentleman''s suit, with a white lining and a wine red bow tie.


    "Steward Goodall, uh, where''s my wizard''s robe?" Angel was embarrassed to wear Sanders'' clothes.


    Goodall paused and said with a smile, "your wizard''s robe is damaged and lost by adults."


    Lost it.


    Lost.


    Lost.


    Angel wants to cry without tears. At least it is also a low-level alchemical prop with purification. What does it mean to lose it easily


    "The meal is ready. If you want to eat, you can go directly to the restaurant." Seeing angel''s expression, Goodall smiled and changed the topic.


    food? Angel''s stomach was empty and he really felt hungry. But when he thought of the food he had eaten here last time, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    After Goodall put his clothes away, he withdrew and said, "adults are in the study. After the young master has dinner, you can go to the study to find adults."


    After Goodall said something about the day before yesterday and left, angel grinded on the soft big bed for a long time before getting out of bed to wash.


    When it was confirmed that there was no smell and greasy on the body, he put on the black gentleman''s dress prepared by Goodall with a shy face.


    Over the past few months, he has been used to lazy Pullover sheets. When he first wears such cumbersome clothes, he is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Standing in front of the mirror, angel once again returned to the noble young master who used to be at pat manor. However, compared with the seriousness he always pretended to be at pat manor, angel now wears a gentleman''s dress, which has a bit of real elegance.


    The boy in the mirror, even if the half long gold is a little messy, it will not damage his handsome face, but even more youthful.


    Wearing a wine red bow tie, angel straightened his clothes and put on a handsome pose with satisfaction.


    After Angel got dressed, he now had his belongings on the table. Sky tower''s information card, bone card, self prepared wound medicine, and... Eye outside the sky.


    Angel took up the chain and inlaid the eye of heaven in it. There was nothing different.


    "According to steward Goodall, Sanders treated my injury, and he must have taken off his clothes... So, Sanders has seen the eye of heaven?" Angel was a little uneasy. The origin of the eye of heaven was extraordinary, and it was an alien thing. Would the mentor have shown anything?


    Angel was worried at first, but when he looked back, he had been wearing the eye of the sky since he boarded the cloud whale. Sanders should have known the eye of the sky with his ability. Since he left it here, shouldn''t he care?


    Angel doesn''t want to scare himself. He''ll know when he sees Sanders. According to Sanders'' character, if there are differences in the eyes of the outside world, he should ask directly. If he doesn''t say it, it means he doesn''t care.


    After collecting his personal belongings, angel suddenly showed up... Where''s his alchemical weapon?


    The crossbow is missing? And his work at the bottom of the box, the secret means of climbing the sky tower: the pistol, is also missing?


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel ate in the restaurant, he was still remembering the whereabouts of the alchemy weapon. Did he lose it on the road?


    I can''t figure it out. Angelo doesn''t want to. Forget it if you lose it. Just live. It''s a big deal to refine it again.


    When Angel thought of this, he suddenly thought of steward Goodall and said that he had been in a coma for two days and two nights... Terrible! He had three games the afternoon before yesterday!


    If he didn''t go to the game, wouldn''t he have to deduct 12 points? He only won 4 games in the third stage of death. He accumulated 3 points and only 12 points! Now it''s back before liberation again!


    It was said to climb to the top as soon as possible. Now not only the points are gone, but also two days are wasted. Angel sighed. Forget it. If the alchemy props are gone, you can refine them again. If the points are gone, just play again. As long as people are all right.


    After eating, angel went to Sanders'' study.

 Chapter 208

    Open Sanders'' study door.?


    Angel now Sanders is sitting at his desk, fiddling with something.


    Before angel could be surprised that their teachers and disciples wore the same style of black gentlemen''s clothes, especially like parent-child clothes, it turned out that the thing Sanders played with was the alchemy weapon he had been talking about!


    It was a revolver carved in pure gold.


    This revolver is angel''s secret weapon and his last insurance for climbing the tower in addition to the crossbow and Toby.


    This revolver is not only engraved with magic patterns, but also the six bullets in its magazine are engraved with magic patterns of different nature. It can be said to be the largest killer of angel at present!


    Since the revolver is with Sanders, what about the mechanical wrist crossbow? Angel went to the desk and found the crossbow next to him.


    "You''re here?" Sanders did not raise his head and continued to play with the pistol.


    After angel "en", he didn''t know what to say, so he hesitated and thanked Sanders: "I heard steward Goode say that if the tutor hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have... Too much trouble for the tutor."


    Sanders raised his head and glanced at Angel: "I just helped you suppress the green velvet. Someone else really saved you is a small worker in an alchemy shop."


    The alchemist... Angel reacted immediately. Sanders said David. It seems that his memory didn''t go wrong. Sure enough, David took him away from the challenge arena. He vaguely remembered that promy also participated in the rescue.


    While angel was meditating, Sanders suddenly picked up his revolver and asked:


    "The style of this alchemy weapon is very interesting. Did you buy it in that alchemy shop?"


    Angel shook his head and said, "this weapon is called a revolver. I made it myself."


    Angel''s face was shy, but his heart was a little proud. The last time he was at Sanders house, he waited for sanders to ask about the origin of the machine, including the wrist crossbow. He wanted to show off, but Sanders didn''t ask in the end, which made him a little sorry.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and said in a slightly skeptical tone, "did you do this?"


    Angel cocked his proud tail, "yes."


    Sanders looked at angel up and down, and there was a trace of surprise on his face. After a while, Sanders suddenly took a piece of blood copper from the earrings and threw it to angel.


    "You smelt this Falcon demon blood copper." Falcon demon blood copper, one of the blood copper, is much higher than the earth demon blood copper used by angel.


    Sanders'' sudden action seemed to suspect that angel was lying.


    Angel was slightly dissatisfied, but his expression remained unchanged. He simply took the Falcon magic blood copper and used the hot melting method directly in front of Sanders.


    Others use the hot melt method carefully for fear of uneven magic input, but angel is already familiar with the hot melt method with the help of the Vientiane axis. Smelting Falcon demon blood copper is completely handy.


    Sanders saw it and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes; He really didn''t expect that this little apprentice had alchemy talent. It was a big surprise! People with alchemy talent are highly cherished in the wizard world! He had spent decades learning alchemy, but he didn''t make any achievements in the end, which was a pity for sanders with great talent.


    Although the hot melt method is only a level o trick, it is the threshold of alchemy, which is very difficult to control. Even if he wants to export magic so finely and stably, he did it on the eve of being promoted to a formal wizard. However, angel has only entered the wizard world for more than half a year and can perfectly master the hot melt method. How can he not be surprised.


    When the smelting of blood copper was almost the same, angel originally planned to stop like this, but remembered Sanders''s slightly skeptical eyes just now, he was inexplicably unconvinced and simply used his magic hand to shape the melted blood copper.


    Sanders saw angel''s action and shook his head slightly: sure enough, he was still young.


    Without the cooperation of other materials, how can you make any alchemy props with blood copper alone?


    Angel didn''t plan to make any alchemy props, just to shape and "shock" Sanders. But without tools, the magic hand is very slow to shape.


    At this time, Sanders saw that angel wanted to shape and simply handed angel an art knife.


    He also wanted to see what angel could do.


    After receiving the art knife, angel worked harder. He wanted to use the Falcon demon blood copper to sculpt a falcon demon ornament. In the days on the cloud whale, he was most familiar with the shape of the Falcon demon. In two or three times, a falcon demon statue flying high was formed in angel''s hands.


    Just as angel was about to use the condensation method for final fixation, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind.


    He has been thinking about how to integrate "sound illusion" into the music box these days. Although there is no progress at the moment, he actually has some experience in how to integrate a illusion into fixed items.


    The illusion constructed by basic illusion is actually to change nodes and create illusion through magic injection. Gell is very familiar with basic magic, and he has arranged basic magic in a wide range of space for many times.


    But he hasn''t tried to arrange the basic illusion in a small space, but the principle is similar, that is, reduce the illusion to a small space according to the proportional distance.


    The Falcon magic statue is about to take shape. If you use the basic magic in the Falcon magic statue, you need to shrink the nodes of the basic magic according to the proportional distance.


    Angel used to set up illusions in large places. Now it is the first time to try to set up micro illusions in small statues.


    But the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and angel is not afraid of failure. Anyway, Sanders just asked him to smelt Falcon demon blood copper, and he has done it. Others, just do it boldly!


    With this fearless spirit, angel was not afraid at all!


    Shrinking the basic illusion into a small statue requires care and long-term patience, which angel does not lack. Analyze node coordinates and stably transmit magic... Each node is taken by angel.


    Sanders always paid attention to angel when he saw that angel did not use the condensation method, but input magic internally; He was stunned at first, and then a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As the pinnacle of the southern magic department, how could he not see what angel was doing. Magic wizards in the magic department have arranged magic in the macro world for a long time, and rarely pay attention to the micro world. But in fact, Sanders knows very well that the power and difficulty of illusion in the micro world are no worse than that in the macro world, or even worse.


    Sanders had planned to mention some micro illusions to angel when he was promoted to the second apprenticeship, but he didn''t expect that angel himself thought of this.


    "Really worthy of being my student!" Sanders said silently in his heart.


    For the illusion of the micro world, angel was a little rusty for the first time, but he didn''t say how difficult it was to arrange the illusion. He just wanted to make the Falcon magic statue have a little strange illusion, so the nodes he chose were relatively easy to arrange.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the last node was broken by angel!


    Angel''s eyes flashed with joy and quickly used the condensation method to solidify the Falcon demon statue. This is the last and most critical step.


    When the condensation method ended, angel immediately checked the statue. There was no crack, and there was a magic wave. A trace of excitement rose in his heart!


    This means that the statue was made successfully!


    ¡­¡­


    After Angel finished making the statue, he looked up at Sanders.


    Sanders sat at his desk, clasping his fingers, sipping and laughing at the corners of his mouth, with a faint expression of appreciation.


    Angel breathed a little relief, then placed the Falcon statue on Sanders''s desk.


    This is a falcon flying.


    The carving skill of the Falcon demon statue can only be said to be ordinary, at most reaching the level of ordinary craftsmen. However, because angel is very familiar with the Falcon demon, he recalls the Falcon demon''s look in his mind when carving. The overall effect of the Falcon demon carved at last is good. Especially the eyes are the most vivid.


    With a flick of Sanders'' finger, a magic ball as small as dust fell into the statue.


    When the magic was integrated into the statue, the Falcon devil seemed to live. A faint Falcon devil virtual shadow separated from the statue, spread out its huge wings, fluttered twice and soared in the sky.


    The virtual shadow only existed for a few seconds, and then gradually faded and disappeared.


    If we look at the three standards of basic illusion alone, this illusion is illogical, not confusing, and not true. It is a complete failure.


    But if it is used as a decoration, it is still a good decoration.


    At least, angel thinks so.


    "It''s well made. Although there are defects, I''m glad you can apply what you have learned and explore the application of illusion in the micro world." Sanders was very happy. Whether it was alchemy or magic, angel could achieve balance and progress, and his thinking was ingenious and unique.


    Sanders, who had always liked form but could not express it in color, was really happy now, with a smile on his face all the time.


    "Your alchemy talent is also very good. Unfortunately, my alchemy level is very general. I can''t give you more guidance in this regard." Sanders handed angel the crossbow and revolver: "the ingenuity of these two alchemy weapons is enough to prove that your thinking is not limited to one pattern. Maybe one day, we can really produce an alchemy master in the savage cave."


    Sanders'' joke made angel a little embarrassed. The machine includes wrist crossbow and revolver. In fact, they are all made of 3D printed maps left by Jon in the holographic plate. Angel didn''t add much creativity to them.


    Therefore, in the face of Sanders'' praise, angel did not have much pride, but was somewhat ashamed of it.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning the alchemical weapon to angel, Sanders commented on angel''s illusion.


    Sanders didn''t get down to business until the teaching was about time.


    "The day before yesterday, I felt a breath of nightmare."


    "The smell of the nightmare world?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders chin: "yes, the smell of the nightmare world is very weak, and it came from you. That''s why I rushed to the underground market and took you back to the magic island for treatment in time. Otherwise, you will be eaten by the tapestry green velvet spores in your body."


    "Spores of tapeworm green velvet?" Angel thought of the green pollen when * * was invaded by parasitic mothers.


    "That''s right. I''ve seen your game with the parasitic mother that day. But some doubts have not been lifted. Tell me what happened when you played with the parasitic mother. Why did you touch the smell of the nightmare world?"

 Chapter 209

    What happened to the game that day?


    In fact, angel himself is still a little vague, but the parasitic mother''s invasion of his body is definitely premeditated.


    "Mentor, do you know who Baroque is?" Angel did not immediately answer Sanders'' questions, but asked the key figures of the whole thing from the beginning.


    "Baroque?" Sanders frowned: "why did you suddenly ask him? Does it have anything to do with Baroque?"


    Angel nodded, "I had only four games in the original game. Later, after I joined the pool, the mother on the 13th floor suddenly drew lots for me to compete with me."


    "Do you suspect Baroque is behind it?" Sanders asked.


    Angel shook his head: "I''m not skeptical, but very sure that Baroque must have manipulated the game secretly. According to the daily style of sky tower, the competition in the list will inevitably start publicity a week in advance, but the parasitic mother''s competition with me was completely hasty. It''s strange that I entered the competition pool that day and the parasitic mother competed with me the next day."


    "This is not enough to prove that Baroque instigates behind his back, and why does Baroque let the parasitic mother compete with you?" Sanders was skeptical.


    "He really has no grudge against me, but his goal may not be me, but you." Angel actually doesn''t know whether Baroque is for a mentor, but judging from what the parasitic mother said at that time, there is a great chance that the target is Sanders.


    Anyway, it''s an established fact that Baroque encouraged the parasitic mother to deal with him, so he secretly drugged Baroque with eye medicine, but it''s just a reward for a reward. Angel had some bad thoughts.


    Sanders: what does that mean


    Angel talked about the game on that day: "the purpose of the parasitic mother''s game with me was to invade my * * and soul. At the beginning of the game, I was attacked by her inexplicably and fell into a strange state..."


    "... later, I felt the emotion of the parasitic mother, just like I felt the emotion of the magic flower when I was in the nightmare world. I read the emotion of the parasitic mother, but she couldn''t feel my emotion. I learned from her emotion that she knew I was a disciple of the mentor, so she gave me a hand, and told my identity to the pushing hand behind the parasitic mother..." angel paused without saying anything, Instead, he looked up at Sanders.


    Sanders frowned: "Baroque?"


    Angel nodded heavily: "it''s him. He may think his identity is well hidden, but I don''t know why. I can feel other people''s emotions in that situation, so I can understand the parasitic mother''s emotions. Her emotions will never deceive people. Balok is the instigator of all this."


    Sanders''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly at this moment. Baroque''s identity was special. He stayed in the savage cave to cooperate with the high-level for the sake of "that place". Many wizards have been staring at him all these years and have never changed... But unexpectedly, he is not motionless, but making small moves in the dark.


    If what angel said is true, it is obvious that he wants to arrange chess pieces to enter the core class of the savage cave.


    According to this inference, the identity of the parasitic mother... I''m afraid there should also be a question mark.


    "Hehe, Baroque is really a good abacus." Sanders sneered in the dark and had an idea in his heart.


    "Let''s put Baroque aside for the time being. I''ll send someone to investigate the internal Committee." Sanders stretched his eyebrows and looked at Angel: "go on, what happened later."


    Angel actually wanted to ask about Baroque''s identity, but Sanders didn''t seem willing to say more and could only give up.


    "... that''s a very strange state. I can see that the parasitic mother manipulates a strange plant to release green pollen and occupy all my * *. I can''t resist at all. It took only a while for my * * to be occupied by her." When angel said this, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes again.


    Sanders took out the crystal ball and played his game with the parasitic mother that day.


    Sanders stopped playing the game when angel suddenly fell from the challenge arena:


    "It should be this time. Your flesh was occupied by tapering green velvet spores. You couldn''t control yourself, so you fell down."


    "Are the spores of tapeworm green velvet those green pollen? What is this?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders glanced at angel and his eyes were a little complicated: "tapestry green velvet is a kind of magic plant that cherishes magic plants very much. I don''t know what the specific means of parasitic mothers are, but tapestry green velvet is actually of great benefit to the wizard''s soul, and its value... Is no less than the magic flower eating King''s saliva."


    "Those tapering green velvet spores in my body are now..." what state?


    Sanders didn''t answer: "go on, I''ll answer these questions later."


    **After the failure of the battle, the later things naturally involve the battle for the soul.


    Fighting for the soul of the parasitic mother, angel actually has a lot of doubts. What is the strange and fluctuating gray fog? Why does the parasitic mother suddenly disappear?


    "... the parasitic mother surrounded my soul with tapestry green velvet spores. When my soul was helpless, she simply released the strange gray fog in my body... Finally, the fog couldn''t be restrained, and I was almost sucked dry... The parasitic mother walked behind me and attacked my back. The next second I felt a strange itching on my back, and then parasitic My mother screamed and disappeared... "


    "I don''t know what the gray fog is. In addition, the itching place on the back of my soul was where I was scratched by that sewing strange woman in the nightmare world."


    The later events are also fully recorded in the crystal ball. Angel woke up and let Toby burst the parasite''s head in anger. Then he was besieged at the end of the game. Later, he was saved by David and promy.


    "I suspect that the parasitic mother Toby killed at that time was not her real body, but also her parasitic body. I don''t know whether she killed her soul, because she disappeared." In fact, there was a faint feeling in angel''s heart that the parasitic mother did not really die.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the passing smell of nightmare I felt at that time was caused by the wound on your back when the parasitic mother attacked you." Sanders said, "as for the gray fog in your soul, I don''t know what it is. I don''t study much about the soul... Well, I''ll take you to a soul wizard. What should he know?"


    Sanders did what he said and didn''t give Angel time to relax at all, so he directly took angel away from the magic island.


    On the way, angel inquired about his doubts.


    For example, are the spores of Taenia green velvet still in his body?


    "I helped you suppress the spores of Taenia green velvet and let them return to the mother of Taenia green velvet." Sanders explained, "the parasitic mother should have always controlled the mother of tapestry green velvet. Later, her soul disappeared and the mother of tapestry green velvet remained in your body. I have put all the spores in your body back into the mother of tapestry green velvet."


    "The mother of green velvet?" Angel suddenly remembered his dream not long ago. In the dream, a large piece of green velvet was absorbed by the green bud in the sky, and the bud slowly opened... He thought of the parasitic mother, was startled, and then woke up.


    Angel told Sanders about his dream.


    Sanders said with a smile, "that green bud is the mother of tapestry green velvet. It still exists in your body."


    "Why not take it out?" Angel wondered.


    "The most precious part of the tapestry green velvet lies in its mother... But after it leaves the plant, it can not survive in the outside world. It can only be cultivated in the organism by the power of the soul. If I take it out for you, the mother of the tapestry green velvet will completely lose its activity." Sanders said this, seeing angel still worried, comfortingly patted angel on the shoulder: "don''t worry, as long as the mother of tapestry green velvet is properly nurtured, it won''t do you any harm, and it will nourish your soul in the future. This is a treasure. If you are really worried, you can also transfer tapestry green velvet to other creatures in the future."


    When Sanders said that, angel was a little relieved. There is a plant in his body, which still makes him a little strange.


    After leaving the magic island, angel and Sanders sat on the huge Falcon and flew to the other side of the eternal tree.


    "Mentor, is the soul Wizard you said Lord nice?" Asked angel.


    Sanders nodded: "this is the only one who has studied the soul most in the savage cave."


    Sure enough, it was him... Angel originally wanted to tell Sanders what happened to his soul when he played against zaca, but now he silently withdrew this idea.


    It''s also fate, er, it may be evil fate.


    He has a gap with Lord nice''s two disciples


    Hookdick is not in the savage cave at present, not to mention. Another neurotic Saka also bothered him. I hope I don''t meet Saka when I go to nice this time.


    Although angel is convinced that even if he meets Saka, the other party should not know him


    "Mentor, why can I feel the emotional fluctuation of the parasitic mother when I am in the state of soul?" Angel''s face was full of doubts, "if I can feel the soul fluctuation of other creatures in the soul body, why did I encounter many demons in the nightmare world, such as flying skull monster, three eyed blue devil and so on, but I didn''t feel each other''s emotions."


    Also, he couldn''t feel Sanders'' emotions in the nightmare world. But Angel dared not say that.


    "I don''t know, but I have a guess. Maybe you can feel the creatures with emotions. Either the soul level is lower than you, such as parasitic mother; or the other party is willing to open up their emotions to you, such as magic flower." Sanders: "of course, this guess is only aimed at your goal of feeling emotions. As for why you have the talent of feeling emotions... Maybe it''s the effect of nightmare soul body."


    Another nightmare body?


    Sandston paused: "by the way, when you go to nice later, don''t take the initiative to mention anything related to the ''nightmare soul body'' and ''nightmare world''. It only means that there is a strange gray fog in your soul. The rest is for me." eight

 Chapter 210

    "I see Angel nodded.


    The next flight, the two fell into a silence.


    "Did you learn your alchemy from the alchemy apprentice in the underground market?" Sanders broke the silence and asked.


    Angel estimated that Sanders was talking about Prometheus. He shook his head and said, "no, I learned it myself."


    Self taught? Sanders thought to himself that self-study can reach the level of angel, which obviously shows that his understanding ability and logical reasoning ability are very good. Everything in alchemy books is very jumping off. There is no guide. Only with the ability to draw inferences from one instance can we become talents by self-study.


    "Do you remember Liana?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded.


    "She is the only pharmaceutics alchemist in our savage cave. She accepted your love last time. If you have doubts about pharmaceutics or basic alchemy, you can go to the task hall to pick up the alchemy task related to her. When she sees you, she will return your love." Sanders road.


    Although Angell and Leonna were both money and goods last time, Leonna''s magic food fragrance from Angell has been turned into a new spray of sulomon fragrance. The Witch of the entire savage cave has been crazy about it. Liana made at least hundreds of thousands of magic crystals.


    According to Sanders, liana has left the savage cave and ran to the fragrant moon Federation of manluo, where there is the shuromong incense club most loved by female wizards. In fact, it is auctions. Leanna takes the fragrance spray from Angell to auction, and it is estimated that it will make a big profit.


    At first, liana only spent 10 magic crystals to get the main incense. Now it has increased by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times. Sanders didn''t care about this at first. It all depends on his personal insight to make money or lose in the trade between wizards, but when Angel becomes an alchemy apprentice, he can make an article.


    At least, liana has to raise angel''s Alchemy level for free.


    There is a shortage of alchemists in the savage caves. Sanders himself hopes that some of the students can become alchemists. In this way, if he encounters the treasure of witchcraft garden next time, he won''t have to go to the sky Machinery City to pay a high price for alchemists.


    After about five minutes, the magic Falcon had flown about a hundred miles.


    The tree of eternity has been left far behind.


    "Isn''t lord nice near the eternal tree?" The elements near the eternal tree are extremely active, and in the scope of the eternal tree, they are shrouded by the natural Qi of the tree spirit at all times, which makes people''s mental power much more active than other places and less tired. So most wizards choose to live near the eternal tree.


    "Not every soul wizard loves life. Nice is a mysterious soul, but he chooses the direction of the dead and the dead. He hates the extremely vigorous breath of life, such as the eternal tree." Sanders explained.


    When the Falcon devil flew to the middle of a long mountain range, Sanders suddenly said, "here it is."


    After the Falcon landed, angel looked around. Now it looked like an ordinary mountain forest. There was nothing strange except a little luxuriant vegetation.


    At this time, Sanders suddenly ejected a light spot from his fingers.


    The light spot disappeared into a cliff wall. After a while, the cliff wall suddenly cracked a crack, just like a wonder of "a line of sky". There was a road in the cliff.


    This scene reminds angel of the night when he lived outside Mugang town. Originally, there was no road in the mountain depression, but after Goode lost a token, a road appeared in the mountain depression.


    "Is it magic?"


    Sanders takes angel into the "one line sky". Angel quietly observes both sides on the road, trying to find the node to arrange the magic.


    But he never saw the node of the illusion. Angel thought and secretly stretched out his spiritual tentacle to touch the mountain walls on both sides. But as soon as his spiritual tentacles were exposed, they were pushed back into the thinking space by a gentle force.


    "This is a phantom array. It has no phantom nodes." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel scratched his head awkwardly. I think Sanders saw his movements just now.


    Magic array is a choice direction of the magic art department, but its premise is to have the foundation of magic energy array, so it is a very advanced magic art direction. There is no content of magic array in Sanders''s notebook.


    "Within the scope of the wizard, it''s best not to touch anything casually. It''s regarded as a small provocation. If you accidentally touch the mechanism trap, death is the best treatment. You know, this is the chassis of the soul wizard."


    Sanders'' unspoken meaning is: put away ADHD and don''t touch it. In the territory of soul wizards, death is the best treatment, and the soul is tortured forever.


    Sanders'' words reminded angel of the apprentice''s description of the soul system: death is not the end, but the beginning.


    With Sanders'' advice, angel no longer dared to move around at will and followed Sanders in good order.


    Through a line of sky, angel now opened his eyes, and a huge Valley appeared in front of him. The valley is about the size of shulingting central square. There are curls of smoke, exotic flowers and plants everywhere. The buildings made of bluestone stand in the smoke and look like a fairyland from a distance.


    Until Angel stepped on the bottom of the valley, he silently slapped himself in the face, fairyland? That''s weird!


    It''s right to have exotic flowers and plants, beautiful mountains and valleys, and exquisite and magnificent buildings.


    What''s wrong is the smoke... No, it''s not smoke at all, but countless strange souls.


    The translucent soul body is densely gathered together. It looks like smoke from a distance!


    These souls not only have all kinds of human beings, animals, magic plants, but also alien human like lives. They wear different clothes, and their appearance is also very normal. In the story book, the undead has a mysterious appearance. In fact, it is wrong, * * even if they are full of maggots and divided by people, it will not affect the appearance of the soul.


    But if these souls are all * *... It makes angel a little uncomfortable.


    The man swung the gun and floated in the air, and the woman shook the jade rabbit and floated in the air. And these souls didn''t dare to look directly at Sanders. They all looked around angel and made his face hot.


    "It seems that Saka also has some merits. At least all the souls controlled by Saka have shame!" Angel thought silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Sanders took angel under a tall wizard tower.


    Under the gaze of the soul body, angel stepped into the dark tower.


    Just after stepping into the wizard tower, a maid who was almost * * and only wore a bib came forward, knelt down on the ground and kissed Sanders'' leather boots with her mouth: "Lord Sanders, the master can''t go away in the laboratory for the time being. Please go by yourself."


    Sanders frowned and dried the kiss marks on his leather boots with a dust removal technique.


    "This little old man, for so many years, has been making a mess of things." Sanders, with a cold face, let the maid lead the way.


    Angel kept burying his head and followed Sanders silently... Why burying his head? Because as soon as he looked up, he saw the buttocks of the maid * * walking in front. In this regard, angel just wanted to ask: are you not cold just wearing a bib?


    All the way to the top of the wizard tower, the maid opened a door, and the cold wind immediately blew in.


    Angel looked out and saw that there was a small bridge on the top of the wizard tower connected to the opposite hillside. At the end of the bridge was a cave.


    "I thought the laboratory was in the wizard tower, but I didn''t expect it was on the other side." Angel whispered.


    The maid took the lead in walking to the bridge. Without taking a few steps, her Bib was danced by the fierce mountain haze. Thinking of her only wearing a bib with a completely hollow inside, angel felt ashamed of her just thinking about it.


    After crossing the bridge, the maid didn''t take a step forward: "the master is inside."


    Before arriving at the cave, angel heard another man respectfully shouting, "Lord Sanders, good afternoon."


    He looked up and his face suddenly became cold.


    He thought he wouldn''t meet Zach, but he did not expect to meet... Zach, the soul of the stars who fought with angel on the challenge arena of the sky tower, standing at the entrance of the cave, dressed in a dignified manner and surrounded by a shy looking beauty''s soul!


    Sanders ignored Saka and stepped into the cave.


    Saka''s face remained unchanged and bowed respectfully.


    Angel followed Sanders with an expressionless face. Anyway, he didn''t show his true face during the game. I think Zach shouldn''t recognize him.


    However, after Angel walked into the cave, Saka seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up at angel''s back.


    He thought silently for a moment, frowned for a moment, stretched out again for a moment, sometimes exchanged a few words with Sylvia around him, and sometimes the magic in his hand spread out.


    After a long time, Saka''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a gentle and sweet smile suddenly appeared on her handsome face.


    "So you are a student of Lord Sanders, my... Treasure."


    The lingering tone made Sylvia''s beautiful face show a trace of jealousy.


    Saka put away the expression on her face, smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and walked into the cave.


    After Angel walked into the cave, he saw that the surrounding of the huge cave was full of various tools. Only the middle was empty. A gray little old man was working on the central workbench with a knife.


    And the object of his work... The body of a girl.


    "Sanders, why did you come to me? But you came at the right time. I''ll show you my new work." Nice raised his head and waved it casually. The wound on the girl''s body was quickly stitched up by suture, revealing a smooth * *.


    Then, nice stuffed a group of souls that were obviously not human souls, but had a female humanoid appearance into the girl''s body.


    The girl opened her eyes the next second. She saw Sanders not far from her at the first sight. The next second, her eyes were full of spring.


    A faint and charming aroma spread from the girl.


    With a faint aroma, the girl slowly approached sanders and scratched her eyes at Sanders.


    The girl is beautiful and her courtship message is obvious; But Sanders didn''t notice at all. Instead, he frowned and pushed the girl directly to the other side with his walking stick.


    "The soul of the demon?" Sanders said faintly, "did you follow that group of people to the abyss?"


    Nice shook his head: "of course not. Am I the kind of person who bullies the small with the big? Saka got the spirit of the demon for me." eight

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Saka was mentioned, Saka came in from outside the cave.?


    Saka swept away her usual gloomy expression and walked into the laboratory with a smile.


    Nice raised his eyebrows and looked at the inexplicably abnormal Saka. I don''t know what''s going on with this guy? Is it spring? Or, just leave the demon girl to Saka to quench the fire.


    When nice looked at sacca, he suddenly saw a teenager standing behind Sanders.


    The boy has an extremely likable handsome face, and the golden eyes add charm. However, nice was more concerned about the young man... He was wearing a slender and close fitting black gentleman''s dress. The buttons of his clothes were regular and buckled to the third one in front of his chest, revealing the white silk lining and Wine Red Plaid Bow Tie inside.


    Nice wouldn''t care if he saw such a traditional noble gentleman''s dress anywhere else. But if you put him with Sanders, the boy''s dress will be interesting.


    Except for no hat, walking stick, white gloves and cloak, the teenager''s dress is almost the same as that of Sanders, only in dark and light colors.


    Nice''s mind turned quickly. He remembered the identity of the boy. He met this man on the savage, Sanders'' new disciple, when he received the last talent.


    Is this a deliberate imitation of Sanders? Nice thought to himself that there were many people who worshipped Sanders, and there were people who imitated his clothes. He heard that Saka said that there was a man named Black Jack in the underground market, who loved to imitate Sanders'' clothes.


    As nice glanced at angel''s cuff button, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    No, not imitation. The badge pattern on the cuff button is basically Sanders''s family badge!


    Gave his clothes to his disciples? When nice came to this conclusion, he was slightly clear in his heart. It seems that Sanders seems very satisfied with this apprentice... In nice''s heart, angel''s weight has increased a little.


    In the heart of nice, Saka came to nice, saluted Sanders again, smiled and nodded to angel.


    Angel pretended not to see and went to Sanders to nice Byron saluted his younger generation.


    Speaking of it, this is the second time angel has seen nice. The person who led them into the savage cave was the little grey old man nice in front of them, but nice didn''t show his identity on the ground that "you are not qualified to know my real name now".


    Nice smiled and accepted angel''s bow, then patted Saka on the shoulder. "This is my useless apprentice. You can meet him."


    Saka walked up to angel and smiled and held out her hand to angel.


    "My name is Saka. Nice to meet you."


    Saka''s slender hand was in the air and didn''t put it down.


    Angel pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly and touched Saka''s hand perfunctorily: "Oh, me too. Nice to meet you. My name is angel."


    Angel''s perfunctory was completely revealed, but fortunately, the ceremony was not lost, Saka''s smile did not decrease, and others did not care.


    Except that nice had some doubts at the bottom of his heart about Saka''s abnormality, he didn''t cause any waves again.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Am I a good demon girl? I''ll give it to you. Her means must satisfy you." Nice pointed to the girl who was still in spring and looked at Sanders affectionately.


    Sanders sneered, "No."


    "I knew you would say that. As flora said, you are really a smelly and hard ice. Many female wizards in our savage cave love and fear you, and you should change your temper." Nice''s mouth was full of complaints, and Sanders didn''t care. It can be seen that their personal relationship should be good.


    "Since you don''t want it." Nice pushed the demon girl to Saka: "it''s cheaper for you. Anyway, you got the demon''s soul."


    Saka gently took over the demon girl. In the girl''s shy eyes, he smiled.


    The next second, the hand rises and falls. The demon girl was cut in half, flesh and blood blurred. Saka threw the girl''s body into the incinerator, but the female soul of the demon was put into a small bottle.


    "I just want the demon soul."


    Nice didn''t care about it. Anyway, the girl had already died. It was only by pouring the demon soul that the flesh body was briefly resurrected.


    Among all the people present, only angel''s heart was a little depressed. However, there was only a moment of pity.


    The bottom line of morality slipped slowly after Ingres contacted the real wizard world again and again. Perhaps one day, angel himself may fall into this dark mud, which is unknown.


    "You haven''t answered yet. What are you doing here?" Nice asked Sanders.


    Sanders glanced at Saka, and a magic power shrouded around Saka. Saka kept a smile on her face, and didn''t seem to feel the magic around her.


    Angel is now that there seems to be phantom fluctuations around Saka, but Saka himself is not aware of it.


    "Simple fantasy." Sanders said, "I came to you today for angel. I don''t want anyone else to know about these things."


    Nice nodded. He could see that the dreamland around Saka didn''t hurt him, but isolated the sound and created a dreamland that he believed was true.


    Nice communicated with Sanders on the other side. Sanders briefly described angel''s soul, focusing on the "gray fog". Nice also expressed his views and looked at angel with strange eyes from time to time.


    After a while, nice seemed to have some plan. He took out some parchment and wrote quickly with a quill pen.


    Nice buried the case for a long time. During this period, Sanders has been discussing the data of some formulas. Because Angel couldn''t understand it at all, he focused on Saka.


    To be exact, he focused on the illusion around Saka.


    Angel recognized that it was basic illusion. The node of the illusion is clearly visible in angel''s eyes, and angel silently analyzes it. The result is that the illusion is not difficult at all. If you give him enough time, he can arrange it.


    Although the illusion is not difficult, it also contains something angel doesn''t understand. For example, angel felt a wonderful rhythm, like the rhythmic sound of a pendulum moving left and right.


    This rhythmic rhythm is not difficult on the surface. It is the basis of "sound illusion" - Wan sound illusion. Angel can also take some time to arrange it if he wants to.


    But what''s the use of this... Rhythm?


    He can use the "Wanyin illusion" to arrange this rhythm, but he has no idea what role this rhythm plays in the whole illusion.


    The notebook that Sanders gave him to record illusions had been memorized by angel for a long time, but combined with the things in the notebook, angel still didn''t get the answer.


    Angel wants to ask Sanders, but Sanders is currently debating a certain data with nice, and angel is not easy to disturb.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Sanders extracted some of angel''s body fluids, and then went back to discuss with nice.


    Angel was still observing the illusion. It looked very simple, but there were mysteries everywhere.


    If it weren''t for the wrong venue, angel wanted to show himself the illusion and see what the specific effect was.


    During angel''s observation of the illusion, he occasionally raised his head. Now Saka''s expression in the illusion is very strange. He has been staring at a direction with affectionate eyes.


    It seems that in the dreamland, there is a man who has been watched by Saka.


    According to the deduction of this phantom node, the illusion arranged by Sanders must still be the four of them in the cave. Otherwise, why did Saka sit on the side all the time? It must be nice nearby. He didn''t dare to make the first attempt.


    If we follow this inference, there are four people in Saka''s dreamland: "himself, angel, sanders and nice", and Saka looks at someone with affectionate eyes, it will never be nice... As for sanders, it should not be.


    Angel suddenly felt a little cold on his back. Except for the two people, it seems that he is the only one left?


    The person Saka looked at with affectionate eyes was actually himself?!


    If so, did Saka guess his identity?


    Angel deeply remembers that when he used the "milk Baron" to compete with Saka, when the final victory was decided and Saka''s soul skill was invalid for him, Saka''s crazy face suddenly became gentle.


    Keep saying "treasure star" to the "milk Baron".


    At that time, Saka''s eyes were so affectionate and gentle... Angel got goose bumps all over.


    Angel knew very well that Saka was not attracted to the "milk Baron". At that time, he was wearing a wizard''s robe and his appearance was not exposed. How could he be liked by others.


    What Saka sees... Should be his soul.


    His soul was coveted by others. It was simply "how can others snore on the side of the couch". Therefore, angel even deliberately ambushed Saka outside the sky tower that night, trying to kill the pervert. However, in the end, it did not block Saka, but the Chloe brothers.


    Angel looked at Saka''s eyes in the illusion and was sure.


    Saka should really show his identity.


    That''s hard to do


    Being watched by this pervert, I don''t sleep well at night!


    Angel even had an impulse to kill Saka directly while he was trapped by the illusion.


    However, nice is nearby, and the road is absolutely impassable.


    Another thing worries angel. Is it really "over" to kill Saka? You know, Saka is a soul.


    The famous saying of the soul Department: death is not the end, but the beginning.


    Killing Saka might be more trouble. Since killing may not solve the problem, the plan to deal with Saka can only be temporarily stranded.


    However, Saka is not the number one in angel''s hatred sequence. Hookdick is the one he must kill.


    At the same time, hookdick is also a member of the soul department. However, at present, hookdick has only entered the savage cave for more than half a year. According to the progress of his peers, his soul department should not have started. At most, he is still learning ordinary basic skills. Killing his body should kill him.


    However, it can''t be said that hookdick may get some cards if he goes to the mysterious "soul land" baptism.


    Just in case, angel decided to wait for the sky tower competition to end, go to the cloud library to look for soul skills and think about countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Saka was put aside for the time being, and angel was immersed in the study of "illusion".


    After about two hours, nice suddenly stood up, "well, according to angel''s body data, the experimental report of perfect separation of soul body has been made! Now it''s almost practical!"

 Chapter 212

    Nice came to angel with a stack of parchments full of data.???


    Take angel and walk to the experimental platform on one side.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check the data at last." Sanders, stop nice.


    Nice: "absolutely no problem. You have to trust me in the soul experiment. It won''t go wrong."


    Sanders frowned and said firmly, "I''ll look at the data again. Angel''s soul experiment can''t be lost. I have to check it again."


    A trace of uneasiness flashed across nice''s face: "that''s... no, you have to trust me. There will be no problem with the result. As we calculated just now, angel''s soul will not be damaged." Indeed, just now they have been discussing the key points when angel''s soul body temporarily leaves the flesh body, and finally calculate the results together. As a result, it will not cause any damage to angel''s soul.


    However, Sanders was just on a whim and wanted to finally check the data with nice. But seeing nice''s dodgy expression, I couldn''t help raising a trace of doubt in my heart.


    "Give me the data." Sanders didn''t use a deliberative tone this time.


    Nice was silent for a moment and handed Saunders the parchment with a trace of embarrassment.


    The process of the soul experiment is recorded on the parchment, which is roughly divided into four steps: Step 1 "soul adaptation", step 2 "soul flesh separation", step 3 "soul experiment", and step 4 "soul flesh combination".


    Because nice just looked wrong, Sanders checked the data word by word this time.


    Step one, no problem. Step 2, no problem. Step three... Step four, still no problem. Both the data and the derivation results are expected, which seems to be a perfect experimental process.


    When Sanders finished reading the last parchment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: it''s a perfect data... But why does nice have that uncomfortable expression?


    Sanders looked at nice suspiciously. Nice was Frank at this time, without any previous anxiety.


    "I''ll say, there''s no problem with the experiment. I''m a soul expert. How can I make mistakes!" Nice smiled like a spring breeze, and the wrinkles on his face were like curtain folds.


    Nice''s sudden abnormal magnanimity made Sanders more confused.


    Sanders looked at the data again and there was no problem.


    "There is really no problem with the experimental data and process." Sandston paused and said to nice with a warning in his eyes: "I repeat once again that this experiment is very important. There must be no problem with angel''s soul."


    Nice nodded with a smile: "the soul will never have a problem. The data is on display!"


    Sanders was still a little strange in his heart, but there was no problem with the data. He could only think: should he be too thoughtful?


    Just then, angel, who had been silent, suddenly said, "mentor, can I see the experimental process?"


    The conversation between formal wizards was interrupted by an apprentice. According to the rules of the wizard world, it was very untimely. Especially at this time point, angel''s interruption may be interpreted by the official wizard as'' he doesn''t believe my knowledge '', which is even more a taboo.


    It''s like a patient going to see a doctor. The doctor prescribes a prescription to get the medicine, but the patient doesn''t believe the prescription prescribed by the doctor. Since you don''t believe it, what doctor do you see?


    Sanders looked at angel and was surprised by his impoliteness. Angel is a very sensible child in his eyes, proficient in noble etiquette and worldly sophistication. Except for being arrogant and like to stick to some strange bottom line, everything else is very good. It''s hard for such a person to say rude words.


    Angel also knew that it was inappropriate for him to speak at this time, but it was related to his soul. He had a gap with the two disciples of nice. Saka didn''t know his identity before, but hookdick knew! Who knows if hookdick will gossip in front of nice. Plus, even angel could see something wrong with nice''s expression just now. Naturally, he wanted to see it for himself.


    Nice was a little unhappy. If others dared to intervene, he would definitely kill his soul and flesh with a backhand. But angel is a disciple of Sanders after all. He doesn''t say much in front of Sanders, just a little sarcastic: "it''s up to you? Even if I show you, can you understand?"


    Angel was silent. Nice''s words hit the nail on the head. Show him. He may not understand it.


    Seeing that angel didn''t speak again, nice didn''t care. Now the other party is just an apprentice. What does he care about.


    Nice wanted to take the parchment from Sanders, but Sanders ignored him and took out one of the parchments and handed it to angel. The other parchments were returned to nice.


    Nice looked at Sanders with a puzzled face: "what does that mean?"


    "Angel can''t understand the rest of the experimental process, but he may understand the content on that piece of paper, so just show him that one." Sanders explained faintly.


    Is there any data that angel can understand? Nice looked surprised. Even Sanders had to annotate his soul experiment in order to understand. A first-class apprentice who had just entered fan for half a year was said by Sanders that he might understand that one.


    That one? Which one is it? Nice suddenly felt a little uneasy and turned over the parchment left in his hand.


    The main experimental processes of the four steps are in.


    The less one is a note page of step 3 "separation of soul and flesh". The general content is: how to cultivate * * and keep * * active after the soul is separated from the flesh?


    The so-called * * activity means that the blood continues to flow, the metabolism continues to circulate, and the functions of the five internal organs remain unchanged.


    After the soul is separated from the body, * * will gradually fail. Only by maintaining the activity of * * will there be no problem in the last step of "soul flesh combination".


    At that time, when angel went to the nightmare world with Sanders to find the guidance method, it was also the separation of spirit and flesh, * * in the wizard world, the soul body entered the nightmare world; But the nightmare world is a world with no precipice in time, coming and going only for a moment; Although he stayed in the nightmare world for several days, in reality, it was only a flick of his fingers.


    The separation of soul and flesh at this moment is too short to talk about * * failure.


    In angel''s soul experiment this time, because it needs to carry out multi project tests, the soul leaves the body for more than a few hours, so it needs to accumulate * * and keep active.


    This note page is about how to use various magic plants and special materials to make Yun Yang liquid to maintain * * activity.


    When nice was taken away by Sanders, his heart beat... There was no problem with this soul experiment, just as nice promised Sanders: "angel''s soul will never have a problem."


    However, Sanders ignored that nice did not guarantee that angel''s * * would be all right.


    Nice did think a little bit about * * cultivation... But nice didn''t dare to really kill angel''s * * and just prepared to do a small experiment.


    Nice looked up at angel and said with a smile, "can you understand it? If you can''t understand it, give it back to me and I''ll explain it to you."


    Nice''s tone suddenly softened and Sanders raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Angel was immersed in the contents of the parchment records, and did not notice that nice was talking to him.


    Nice turned back and asked Sanders, "can he really understand? What''s recorded on it is all the magic materials needed to cultivate * *, and angel has studied these?"


    Sanders did not answer, but stared at nice with smiling eyes.


    Nice was staring very uncomfortable and pretending to cough to divert his attention. The heart wants to cry without tears: Mingming has more than ten pieces of parchment. Which one you don''t choose, how can you choose that one!


    Nice can only pray secretly in his heart. Angel must not understand it.


    In fact, nice already understood in his heart. Just now he could see from Sanders'' expression that Sanders should also be suspicious. Even if Angel didn''t understand it, it is estimated that Sanders would find other people who understand it


    For today''s sake, he can only take the initiative to admit his mistake. Anyway, his plan can''t die.


    "Alas..." nice sighed loudly, then turned his small eyes and glanced at Sanders with his remaining light.


    Sanders heard nice''s sigh and looked over, but Sanders was completely silent except for smiling.


    Nice was in a hurry: ask me! Ask me why I sigh! You asked, I can play a bitter play, wipe my tears and take the initiative to explain to you!


    Nice was still making a small calculation. When his bitterness play came out, Sanders would be moved. He thought of the friendship of his old friends and didn''t worry about a little mistake with him.


    But Sanders didn''t follow the routine at all. He made up his mind but couldn''t laugh.


    Nice''s heart wavered: otherwise, don''t play the bitter drama? Just open the sunroof and tell the truth?


    When nice still couldn''t make up his mind, angel, who had been studying hard, suddenly said:


    "Rainbow reed pipe, apoptosis powder, palm palm''s non fuel foam, fear of singing spring..." angel said these materials like.


    Every time he reads a magic material, nice''s heart beats faster.


    Sanders heard the names of these materials and fell into thinking. As a wizard, it is impossible for him not to know these magic materials. He also clearly remembered the efficacy of each magic material. It was basically some materials for cultivating various organs of the body.


    Angel read thirteen kinds of magic materials.


    "Is there a problem with these materials?" Sanders inquired.


    Angel thought for a moment and shook his head: "these magic materials are all right."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows, knowing that angel had never finished.


    Sure enough, angel said again, "there is no problem with the magic materials on this note, but there are a lot of strange magic materials."


    "What magic material?" Asked Saunders.


    "Mero scorpion flower." Angel said.


    Mero scorpion is a demon insect on the abyss plane. It is a wonderful creature between plants and animals. After each breeding season, when the female scorpion gives birth to a small scorpion, the pheromone is fully spread because of reproduction, but at this time, its power is the weakest. In order to protect itself, it will turn into stone in one or two days. When it becomes stone, its scorpion tail will open beautiful flowers, which is the flower of mero scorpion.


    "The flower of Merlot scorpion seems to be a kind of..." Sanders recalled for a moment, as if thinking about the efficacy of the flower of Merlot scorpion. Suddenly his expression became a little strange and wondered, "it can promote the frequency of blood flow."


    Angel nodded: "to be exact, it promotes blood circulation through aphrodisiac."

 Chapter 213

    Sanders frowned: "but the flower of Merlot scorpion can really promote blood circulation and also play a role in * * Yun Yang. It can only be said that the sword is on the wrong side."


    Nice quickly nodded with the wind: "yes, that''s right! Isn''t it just a little aphrodisiac? If it works, it''s OK."


    Angel also did not deny what Sanders said: "there are many ways to promote blood circulation. If you do it in an emotional way, it is not impossible."


    Nice: "that''s enough."


    "But what I didn''t understand at the beginning is that the flower of Merlot scorpion is very expensive. It is a precious magic material. It can promote blood circulation, but its side effects are also prominent due to the existence of aphrodisiac effect. In that case, why not choose a cheaper fragrant Blood Orchid, which can promote blood circulation, which is not expensive and has no side effects. ¡±Angel said.


    Angul''s words made Sanders rarely nod in agreement. He is too empirical to judge with his own eyes. The price of Merlot scorpion flower is more than six times that of Fuxue orchid, which looks a lot different, but for sanders, it is also the difference between dust and gravel. He didn''t care about the price between the two, so he didn''t think about it at that time.


    Now when Angelo mentioned it, he also reacted. He is a second-class wizard. There are many ways to earn magic crystals. There is little difference between one magic crystal and six magic crystals. But nice, who often buys ectopic beauty slaves, is absolutely stingy. If you can use cheap ones, you don''t have to pay for them.


    Saunders looked at nice. "Why?"


    Nice wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead.


    "Why don''t you use fragrant blood orchids..." nice''s mind turned quickly and thought about it after a little meal, He said with a slightly obscene expression: "Sanders, you can see that there are many beautiful female slaves here. Hey hey, so the flower of Meiluo scorpion is a standing magic material and has a large storage capacity. I don''t have any fragrant blood orchids here, so I''ll simply use the flower of Meiluo scorpion instead of fragrant blood orchids."


    What nice said is not unreasonable. However, Sanders had seen that nice was not confident enough, and there was definitely something strange in it; So he didn''t believe what nice said at all and treated it as an excuse.


    Although Sanders had sentenced nice to death for choosing the "flower of mero scorpion", he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he looked at Angel: "nice is also reasonable. Do you have any other doubts?"


    Angel thought for a moment and hesitated: "I haven''t systematically studied Pharmacy... But I seem to have seen that the flower of mero scorpion in the hands of some aborigines on the abyss seems to be a mediator for catalytic reaction."


    Angel naturally saw it in the alchemy books recorded in the nightmare world, but he didn''t dare to say it so as not to arouse doubt.


    When angel said "the mediator of catalytic reaction", nice looked at angel with a surprised expression. This extremely eccentric cold knowledge was said from a primary school apprentice who had entered the wizard world for half a year?!


    "Catalytic reaction conditioner?" Sanders seemed to think of something and fell into a short memory.


    After a while, Sanders said, "I once saw similar things when traveling on the abyss plane. An alchemist in the sky Machinery City used the flower of mero scorpion as a catalyst to react and reconcile with several other abyss magic plants."


    Sandston paused, and the pictures in his mind kept popping up: "at that time, we were camping in the same campfire, I was watching outside, and the alchemist was refining medicine... I remember that a blood side wizard quietly came up to the alchemist and asked if he wanted to run another female wizard with mero scorpion flower pharmacy. The alchemist''s answer was..."


    Sanders closed his eyes and tried to recall the alchemist''s answer.


    Angel was stunned: you watch outside and notice the dialogue between blood side wizards and alchemists? And you said it yourself. The blood side wizard asked quietly, how did you hear it?


    Angel''s surprise came from his ignorance of wizards.


    The memory of official wizards is mostly in groups. If the mental power value is particularly high, a small number of wizards can even reach the level of "amnesia".


    Amnesia is an extremely rare disease, which shows that the brain has an automatic memory system. All memories are carried out in the subconscious, so without deliberate memory, you can remember the things you have experienced clearly, even to the details.


    For example, a mother with amnesia can still remember the situation in the delivery room many years ago when she was in her seventies and eighties: the doctor''s sleeves were not buckled, the earrings worn on the nurse''s earlobes were polished into 36 sections, and the feathers of a singing bird in a tree outside the window were light yellow and mixed with several black lines, The cloud outside the window looks like a pony... Other people''s memories can only remember important parts, but the amnesia patient can recall all the details that his eyes have seen.


    However, amnesia is a disease. Patients will always lose their forgetting function, so they will be trapped by endless memories, and the brain can''t load these memories. The final result is very sad.


    But wizards are different. Their memory can be close to or even reach the level of "amnesia", and they will not be burdened by memory. Because the memory essence of wizards is similar to that of ordinary people, but because mental power opens the brain, the memory hippocampus is more active.


    Although Sanders did not reach the level of "amnesia", his memory also reached an extraordinary level.


    In addition, he was still very young and interested in alchemy, so he often focused on the alchemist... He was on guard outside the camp. He did not hear the dialogue between the alchemist and the blood side wizard, but he saw the frequency of their lips opening and closing when they spoke.


    In other words, Sanders recalled the lips of an alchemist during his adventure in the abyss many years ago.


    "The alchemist''s answer is..." Sanders imitated the alchemist''s lips and said, "when the flower of mero scorpion reacts with the magic material produced by the abyss, the first effect is catalytic blending, not aphrodisiac."


    When Sanders finished these words, angel nodded slightly in his heart. This is exactly what he saw in the alchemy book about the flower of mero scorpion. When the flower of mero scorpion reacts with the magic material on the non abyss plane, the first effect is to induce love, but when it reacts with the magic material on the abyss plane, the effect of catalytic blending will suppress the effect of inducing love.


    Sanders glanced at nice, who subconsciously avoided Sanders'' eyes.


    Angel: "if the effect of mero scorpion flower is an aphrodisiac effect, it can naturally add blood circulation and cooperate with other magic materials in Yun Yang liquid to achieve the effect of Yun Yang * *... Although the side effects will make me a little embarrassed."


    "However, if the effect of mero scorpion flower is'' catalytic blending '', it has another effect with the 13 magic materials I mentioned earlier."


    Sanders has speculated the results: "the blood flows fast, the male pheromone secretion is excessive, and the * * is unbalanced."


    Angel silently added, "it may eventually die."


    In short: * * if you can''t vent, you may even die.


    This is a kind of aphrodisiac that most of the protagonists in angel''s view of the earth must take, and it is an enhanced version of aphrodisiac that will die if you don''t vent or may die if you vent. However, when the protagonists were "forced" to take aphrodisiacs, there were beautiful women around them. Unlike him, there were all men around. The only female creature was cut in half by Saka.


    "Why did you do that?" Sanders asked nice without expression. If it was only aphrodisiac, angel would be embarrassed at most for a while and take a cold bath; But if it becomes catalytic blending, it''s really a little too much.


    After a long time, nice said in a mosquito like voice: "there are no other abyss magic materials in the Yun Yang liquid, which will not show the effect of ''catalytic blending''."


    Nice''s sophistry was weak at this time. Angel was about to point out the location of "another abyss magic material", but he heard Sanders''s deep laughter.


    Sanders saw the magic movement in the palm of his hand, and the whole cave was swept by a strong wind.


    When the strong wind stopped, Sanders had an ice hockey in his hand. The ice hockey was hollow and filled with light pink gas.


    "This is another abyss magic material, so now you can tell me why you do this?"


    The ice hockey is filled with a kind of gas magic material, which is the aroma scattered on the previous abyss demon, called "charm fragrance". This enchanting fragrance is very popular among female wizards. It is a very popular aroma of shulomon.


    Charm fragrance has always existed in the air of the cave, so if you use the flower of mero scorpion to configure Yun Yang liquid, you will inevitably come into contact with it.


    When nice saw the gas in the ice hockey, his face showed the look of "bad being shown".


    Sanders looked at nice with an expression of "please start your performance".


    Nice sighed: "in front of you, I won''t hurt angel. I just want to do a small experiment."


    "What experiment?"


    Nice stall: "Most of what you have just speculated is correct, but a small part is wrong. The combination of charm fragrance and Merlot scorpion flower, together with the materials previously mentioned by angel, does lead to the rise of pheromone, but it is not the increase of male pheromone you said. Charm fragrance comes from charm demon, which is the ultimate expression of female pheromone, and Merlot scorpion flower is male The performance of pheromones, so the final effect is that both male and female pheromones will increase. "


    Angel frowned: "all male and female pheromones increase? Doesn''t that die faster!"


    The two pheromones increase at the same time, so that angel is so weak that * * is absolutely unbearable and will die in almost minutes.


    "It''ll be fine. It''s just a small experiment." Seeing that Sanders turned black, nice quickly took out a sharp mouth bottle with light pink liquid from the space bag.


    "As long as this is injected into angel, it will be fine. And it will bring benefits to him!" Nice pointed to the sharp mouth bottle.


    Sanders took the bottle and felt the ingredients carefully. When the results were identified, Sanders'' expression became a little strange.


    "Mentor?" Cried angel in a low voice.


    Sanders: "nice is right. You''ll be fine and good for you..."


    Before Sanders finished, nice jumped out: "right, I''ll say, it won''t be a problem, and I''ll give you a big benefit for free. If Saka didn''t want to inject, how could I cheaper outsiders..."


    Sanders chuckled: "because Saka didn''t want to, you wanted to test the effect... Now the charm fragrance diffused, so you decided to make a plan and want to cause the established consequences. Then angel had to inject this to alleviate the increase of male and female pheromones..."


    Sanders shook the light pink liquid in the sharp mouth bottle. "Your abacus is very good."


    Sanders'' words almost restored all nice''s schemes. In fact, before Sanders came with angel, nice was still tempting Saka to inject with various languages, but Saka always refused. He also said that he would welcome distinguished guests and run outside the cave on the grounds of Sanders'' arrival.


    Nice said with a smile: "I recently had a research project on gender, which happened to be at a critical juncture, and I urgently needed the data results of this experiment. Saka was unwilling to cooperate. The things in this sharp mouth bottle were extremely cherished, and I didn''t want to take advantage of others. No, you came at the right time. Our friendship is so iron that it''s not a fat field for your disciples."


    Sanders "ha ha" smiled and didn''t bother to pay attention to nice''s nonsense. He turned his head and said to angel, "do you want an injection?"


    Angel listened to the conversation between the two of them, and his face was confused. So far, he didn''t know what the liquid in the sharp mouth bottle was.


    "Mentor, what''s in it?"


    Nice coughed and coughed twice: "children from all over the world know so much. Anyway, it''s a good thing. If it''s thrown at the auction, you can''t get it without tens of thousands of magic crystals!"


    Nice''s reaction made Angel more suspicious and looked at Sanders again.


    Sanders did not live up to his expectations and said in a slightly smiling hoarse voice:


    "Inside... Ah, it''s the blood essence of the enchantment."

 Chapter 214

    The blood essence of the demon monster, as the name suggests, comes from the abyss.


    As for the essence of blood essence, we must start with the basis of the wizard.


    The essence of the blood side in the three structures of wizards is to absorb the blood of powerful creatures and domesticate themselves in order to achieve the purpose of evolution. For blood side wizards, as long as everything in the world can be inherited, no matter Eudemons, Warcraft, even magic plants and people can absorb blood.


    Of course, the three structures of wizards are not exclusive. Wizards on the non blood side can also absorb blood and strengthen themselves. However, generally speaking, after taking blood, blood side wizards will focus on their own blood for years to make them better integrate into themselves. When they study a kind of blood to the extreme; Blood side wizards can be prepared to ingest new blood.


    Most non blood side wizards don''t spend time studying and tracing their own blood. They usually inject a kind of blood to strengthen the wizard''s weak physique.


    In short, injecting blood into the elemental side and mysterious side wizards is a means to increase stamina.


    The blood side wizard injects blood, which is a cumulative process. Each kind of blood can get the greatest swing in them, and they can also swing to the extreme for the special inheritance contained in the blood. Blood side wizards become more and more powerful in the later stage, because in the later stage, they will absorb more and more blood, their own physique will be stronger, and they will obtain more special inheritance.


    But at the same time, blood intake is at risk of death. The more complex your own blood is, the lower the success rate of taking new blood. This is also one reason why there are fewer blood side wizards in the later stage.


    Of course, for wizards who take knowledge and truth as their lifelong pursuit, the vast majority of risks have solutions or avoidance methods, but angel doesn''t understand it.


    The above is what Angel knows about blood.


    "Taking the blood of the demon will enhance your physique and even get the special inheritance of the demon." Nice urged: "think about it, as a junior apprentice, once you have blood, your combat power will double! If someone in your peers speaks unkindly to you, you can slap your face with your strength. It''s cool to think about it!"


    Take blood... Angel thought for a moment. At first he thought nice was trying to hurt him, but it didn''t seem so. Because, as nice said, the essence of any strong life is not worth the apprenticeship.


    Angel had never thought about taking blood before because he felt that blood was too far away from him and was not something he could think of at this level. But now a bottle of blood essence is placed in front of him. How can he not be moved?


    However, although angel was willing to take blood, he still didn''t forget what nice said just now.


    "Nice man, you said you injected me with the blood essence of the demon monster, and I want to do a little experiment to record the results of the experiment. What is the result of this experiment?" Asked angel.


    Nice muttered: "the experiment has not started yet. How do I know what the experimental results are?"


    "What is the result of the experiment you expect, sir?" Angel asked again.


    Nice said vaguely, "I don''t know until I do it."


    Angel couldn''t get more information from nice, so he had to turn to his cheap Tutor: "tutor, if I want to take the demon blood, what''s the risk? What''s the bad impact of taking the demon blood on me?"


    Sanders did not answer Angel immediately, but looked at nice. Nice gave a flattering wink and said to Sanders with voice transmission: "just help me. This experimental data is very urgent for me! You pick a good one for your apprentice and say that no one can die anyway."


    Nice was unmoved by Sanders'' cold expression. After biting his teeth, he decided to throw away the inducement and continue to use voice transmission to say, "just think I owe you a favor!"


    When Sanders heard this, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Turning to angel, he said, "taking any blood will have risks. But at the same time, there are also means to avoid and reduce risks. The flower of mero scorpion and charm fragrance plus other magic materials will sharply increase your two pheromones; at this time, the risk will be minimized and the success rate will be more than 8O%


    Nice nodded with a smile when he heard Sanders''s words: "don''t think that the success rate of 8O% is easy to do. There is no special means. The success rate of blood intake is less than 3O%


    Angel: does the intake of demon blood have a bad effect on me


    When Sanders answered this question, nice secretly showed Sanders a "you know" expression. Sanders nodded slightly and said to Angel:


    "Similarly, ingesting any blood, even the blood under human beings, has a certain impact on individuals. Let me give an example. For example, ingesting earth demon blood may lead to skin color change, head drop, loss of skin elasticity and so on. If you don''t pay attention to appearance, these are not bad effects. Of course, there may be no change."


    Although Sanders was telling the truth, nice kept using voice transmission: "tell the truth less and say more good words!"


    Sanders: "but as long as the blood is absorbed successfully, the benefits will far outweigh the negative effects. For some wizards on the element side and the mysterious side, the biggest headache is their weak physique. Taking blood will make you stronger. Moreover, once you get a special inheritance, you can almost obtain the innate ability similar to the flow of dripping breath."


    Nice also helped to say: "how, awesome! Don''t hesitate, how can a man grind like this! I have to check your soul. Don''t waste time."


    Angel listened to his heart, but his Inexplicable heart was still a little uneasy: "will injecting demon blood also change his appearance?"


    Before Sanders answered, nice replied, "what are you worried about? The demon is also human, and all of them are very beautiful. Even changing your appearance will make you look better!"


    Angel did not believe in nice, but looked at Sanders. What he believed most here was Sanders.


    Sanders said with a faint smile, "I don''t know."


    Nice was very satisfied with Sanders''s answer. "His own favor" was still very effective.


    Sanders: but --


    Nice hurriedly said, "don''t ''but''! It''s all over! I owe you a favor!"


    Sanders ignored nice''s voice: "but I can tell you a case. Liana was injected with succubus blood, and her body shape has not changed after injection. At the same time, as nice said, she has become more beautiful... And more feminine."


    Sanders still didn''t say the harm of "demon blood", but when he said his last sentence, he deliberately pointed out the word "feminine". Nice didn''t notice, but angel showed up.


    "Becoming feminine? The instructor''s unspoken meaning is... Estrogen will increase?" There is no saying of sex hormone in the wizard world, which is usually expressed by pheromones, but angel has studied earth medicine and is very clear that the sudden increase of "femininity" is the main reason for the secretion of estrogen.


    For women, the secretion of estrogen in a certain measure can increase their charm. However, for men, excessive secretion of estrogen may lead to chest fertility, * * decline, atrophy of male characteristics and so on.


    Basically, it is a process of "Motherhood".


    Angel shuddered at the thought of the result. The so-called "Motherhood" is the end of half men and half women. It''s a nightmare for him!


    Angel suddenly remembered what nice said that he was studying a "gender subject". He originally thought that the content of this topic was indescribable private behavior between spouses, but now he feels that he is still too young. Maybe nice studies gender issues simply, such as male to female, female to male


    "No! I don''t want to take the demon''s blood!"


    Just when nice thought angel would promise, angel suddenly refused categorically.


    "Think again. It''s very good for you!" Nice said anxiously.


    Angel still shook his head: "No."


    "Why not?"


    "No reason, just don''t!" Angel also didn''t know whether his guess of "niangnification" was the correct answer, but whether it was correct or not, angel made up his mind to take blood for the time being. Even if you really want to inject blood, you should study it yourself before making a decision.


    Angel''s strong refusal made nice scold: "I don''t know a good heart!"


    "Since Angel refused, forget it. Replace the flower of mero scorpion with fragrant blood orchid and start the experiment." Sanders road.


    Nice was still angry and said angrily, "I only have the flower of mero scorpion, not the fragrant Blood Orchid."


    Nice looked at Angel fiercely and said in his heart: dare to refuse me, I don''t disgust you! After the flower of mero scorpion makes you feel good, I''ll call the ugliest, oldest and fattest woman in the Soul Valley and let you do this, that and that with her. Then I''ll take a picture of the whole process and sell it to people with special hobbies at that time!


    When nice was having a sexual affair, Sanders took out a bright hanging strip plant from his Earrings: "I happened to have transplanted blood orchids, so I don''t have to go out and buy them."


    Nice was speechless when he saw the fragrant Blood Orchid in Sanders'' hand.


    After a long time, he said, "I hate people with witchcraft gardens!"


    Sanders didn''t care about it. Instead, he whispered with a smile, "remember your promise. You owe me a favor."


    Nice: "he didn''t promise!"


    Sanders said lightly, "I just promised you not to say the disadvantages of the demon blood, but I didn''t promise you that angel must agree to take the demon blood."


    "Do you want to go back?" After Sanders finished this sentence, his prestige as a secondary wizard slowly appeared.


    Nice was suppressed by the violent power as if he were floating in the wind, shaking left and right.


    "But I promised to help you identify angel''s soul..." nice said pitifully.


    Sanders: "you are also interested in special souls. This is a matter of mutual benefit. You can see more souls. You should thank me for guessing right."


    After Sanders said this, he ignored nice.


    Nice was full of mourning: How did it all turn into my pot in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    The first step in separating the soul body is soul adaptation.


    Some people''s souls are not suitable for separation from the physical body. After separation, there will be various conditions, such as amnesia, stupidity, disappearance, and even death as soon as the soul is separated from the body.


    This mostly occurs in mortals with low mental strength, but it does not rule out mortals.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, it is necessary to determine whether the soul fits before the soul is separated from the body.


    The method of adaptation is very complex. Only soul wizards can make adaptation identification; However, the process of adaptation was very fast. Ingres was brought into a magic energy array by nice. He only felt that various colors floated in front of him. After a while, nice let Ingres out of the magic energy array.


    "The adaptation result shows no problem." Niston paused and looked at angel with a slightly confused expression: "but I''m very strange. I just identified that the total amount of angel''s soul is about the same as that of his peers, maybe a little more; but his soul quality is surprisingly excellent, even purer than that of Saka."


    Nice said this and asked Sanders, "are you sure he''s a phantom department? Not a soul department?"

 Chapter 215

    "The natural soul quality of nightmare soul body is purer than that of ordinary people." Sanders road.


    "Yes, you used to be a nightmare soul. But how do I think his soul quality is more pure?" Nice looked a little confused.


    Because angel''s nightmare body level should be higher than me. Sanders secretly said in his heart that many people know his physique, but few people know the specific effect of nightmare soul body.


    "With such a high soul quality, it is estimated that there should be no problem learning the soul technique." Nice sighed.


    Nice sighed casually that Sanders didn''t care, but Angel listened.


    Not to mention learning, angel is satisfied as long as he knows the soul magic and how to make the soul wizard die completely. Since hookdick dares to send someone to assassinate him, angel can''t go back without revenge!


    Soon, the experiment went to the second step: "separation of soul and flesh".


    The materials of Yun Yang liquid are sufficient and will be prepared in a short time. The nutrient solution of the finished product is light green and is filled into a transparent glass cabin.


    Under the direction of nice, angel stripped himself completely and went into the glass cabin full of liquid.


    Immersed in Yun Yang liquid, angel suffocated for a moment, but when Yun Yang liquid soaked all his export organs, the feeling of suffocation disappeared. Even if the nasal cavity was filled with light green liquid, it did not burden his breathing. Instead, it seems to become a fetus and return to the mother, warm and full of security.


    Angel felt that he was warm and comfortable.


    In such a comfortable environment, angel''s brain seems to have a rest; He just felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, so he slowly entered the state of sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After angel fell asleep, nice also began to prepare for soul stripping.


    Nice can be forcibly stripped by surgery, but this stripping method does too much damage to angel, and Sanders naturally refuses. Therefore, he can only use more complicated means. First, he can make the soul body not bound by the flesh body through the magic method, and then ignite the precious soul guiding grass, so that angel''s soul body can be attracted by the soul guiding grass and take the initiative to leave the flesh body.


    This is a lengthy process. Especially when angel''s soul body will be attracted after the soul inducing grass is lit, it is also unknown.


    Therefore, after lighting the soul inducing grass, nice began to do nothing, even bored to be a demon.


    He called a group of young and beautiful maids and hugged them. When he was happy, he saw Sanders always standing in front of the glass cabin. He didn''t forget to die and sent two maids to serve him.


    But before the maid approached Sanders, they fainted themselves.


    "Put away your prestige. Why are you so harsh to mortals." Nice came up covered with fat and powder: "angel''s soul is still stable. It''s still early to leave."


    Sanders was expressionless: "you just can''t restrain * *, so it''s always difficult to improve. If you want to go further on the wizard''s road, you must start to learn to restrain yourself."


    "I''m not a hobby. You don''t seem to have any hobbies." Nice said carelessly.


    "Of course you can have hobbies, but love doesn''t mean you can indulge." Sanders'' voice remained cold.


    "Hey, how do I feel you preaching to me? Don''t forget that the vampire Mary of black castle three thousand years ago bathed in virgin blood every day and had tens of thousands of faces. She was much more indulgent than me. She didn''t advance to legend and finally left the southern region to explore a more distant land." Nice felt a little wronged. It was clear that someone was more extravagant and licentious than him.


    Sanders: "indulgence and restraint are not measured by quantity. You can indulge even if you have only one woman. But Queen Mary, even if you have twice as many faces, it is also called restraint."


    Sanders saw that nice was still indifferent, and he stopped talking. The road of wizards must go on by themselves in order to understand the truth; Just as he treated Ingres, he didn''t teach Ingres any magic at first. Until Ingres began to explore the essence of magic and began to change his thinking, he handed over the notebook recording magic to Ingres.


    Sanders stopped talking. Nice ran back to play for a while, and the woman felt bored. After driving everyone away from the maid, he came to Sanders again.


    "Speaking of it, angel, how did you teach him? How could he understand the effects of those magic plants and the effects after the combination of magic plants?" Nice nagged, "look at angel and think about my students. It''s impossible to compare."


    There was a fleeting embarrassment on Sanders'' face. Speaking of this knowledge about alchemy, he really didn''t teach angel. So nice hung this achievement on his head, which made him feel a little speechless. A little embarrassed and a little proud.


    Sanders didn''t reply, and nice said more: "even the flower of Merlot scorpion can be used as a catalytic reagent. He knows... This knowledge is popular. I didn''t realize it until recently. Angel even knows it. It''s amazing. Has he been inherited by the old scholar?"


    Sanders was also curious about this, but he didn''t go deep into it. Although the knowledge among wizards is overlapping, it is also relatively independent. What I know is not necessarily known by others, and I may not understand what others know.


    Like Sanders, he doesn''t know much about the soul. Otherwise he wouldn''t have come all the way to nice.


    "He didn''t get the old book''s inheritance, but he really did it with the old book''s advice..." Sanders said at this time, and he was very proud of angel.


    How many years has no one pried some dry goods out of the old book mouth? Whatever means are used, angel''s ability to do it is a kind of ability.


    When nice got the news, he was even more envious and jealous: "if I had known this, I should have picked up the talent. Maybe angel was my student! I have a lot of questions to ask shulao! But it''s a shame for shulao to kick me out when he sees me!"


    Sanders thought to himself, "even if you go to pick him up, you won''t get angel. I cut his beard halfway!"


    When they talked about angel, angel immersed in the nutrient solution now returned to the chaotic space again.


    He was here to fight for the soul with the parasitic mother.


    "Have I returned to the soul body?" Angel looked around curiously. This chaos seemed to be very similar to the thinking space, but it was not the thinking space, because he did not perceive the Vientiane axis.


    It''s empty. There''s only one thing except angel''s soul.


    It was a green bud with a faint green light.


    Is this the mother of tapestry green velvet?


    Angel tried to move. He thought he would be like when fighting with the parasitic mother, the soul body could not move, but unexpectedly, his soul body was not bound.


    "Eh? My soul can move?" With curiosity, angel felt the movement of the soul body, which was similar to what he felt in the nightmare world. It seems that it is not bound by gravity and can simply float in the air.


    Angel flied to the side of the tapestry green velvet and turned around it curiously. He didn''t dare to touch the tapestry green velvet directly, but now he is near the tapestry green velvet, and his soul feels very comfortable.


    Sure enough, as Sanders said, tapestry green velvet has a nourishing effect on the soul.


    But Angel remembered that Sanders said the mother of green velvet was in his body. In other words, Taenia green velvet is in his internal organs, so why can he see Taenia green velvet here?


    Can we say that this chaotic space is actually his body? But why can''t he feel the blood, blood vessels and internal organs in the human body? Instead, it''s a bare strange space?


    Where is the tapestry green velvet located? Where is this chaotic space?


    You may have to ask your tutor about this problem.


    Angel stayed beside the tapestry green velvet and felt the comfort of being nourished. Until a strange attraction appeared, angel left the tapestry green velvet.


    This attraction, like candy in front of children, is full of temptation.


    Angel thought he could resist this temptation, but obviously his mind couldn''t keep up with his actions. When he reacted, he had come to a hole like a vortex.


    He could see everything outside from the cave. He saw Sanders at a glance, but Sanders didn''t seem to see him.


    Nice saw him, and then saw nice hook him and signal him to come out.


    Angel was tempted by some attraction to step out of the hole. Now, seeing nice''s action, he stepped out of the hole without hesitation


    ¡­¡­


    Nice: "good guy, he finally came out. The boy''s soul land is very vast. It took more than an hour for the soul inducing grass to burn before he was seduced."


    After angel''s soul left the hole, nice put out the soul inducing grass.


    The attraction to angel also disappeared.


    Sanders: "the separation of soul and flesh seems to be successful. Next is the experiment of soul."


    As a soul body, angel can''t feel the nourishing liquid, so he thinks he is a body of nothingness and thinks he should be able to pass directly through the glass cabin.


    However, he didn''t. he bumped his head into the glass cabin, which made him dizzy.


    Sanders: "..." watching his silly apprentice hit the wall, he had an impulse to cover his face.


    Nice laughed. Seeing angel''s face getting darker and darker, he said, "the devices in my laboratory are special, and the soul can''t wear them."


    Angel listened, and in nice''s laughter and Sanders'' disgusted eyes, he got out of the hatch in shame.


    When angel''s soul stepped on the ground, he still had a sense of unreal. Looking back at the flesh soaked in liquid, he felt strange. He can feel a slight connection between the body and the soul, but he can''t get anything by going deep into it.


    Nice said to Sanders, "there is a concept of shame in this boy''s subconscious mind. Look at his soul, he turned into a suit of clothes."


    As nice said, angel''s soul body is not naked, but wearing a suit of clothes and trousers, without any style of ordinary clothes and trousers.


    Sanders laughed: "you think everyone is like you, there is no moral bottom line."


    "Spit, what do I want to do with the moral bottom line? The moral rules made by mortals can only bind human nature. Witches pay attention to liberating nature. How can they be bound by morality!" Nice disdained.


    "Your understanding is too one-sided and extreme, which is why you can''t advance." Sanders was also too lazy to explain the problem of morality and bottom line. "Let''s start, record the soul first."


    Sanders turned to Angel: "can you feel the gray fog in your body now?"


    Angel felt that there was a strange wave in the depths of his soul: "you can feel it."


    "Can you control it? Release it." Nice asked.


    Angel tried, "it doesn''t seem to work."


    The gray fog seems to have entered a low-frequency activity period since it was released by him last time. The gray fog that was easy to control is now like a stagnant water; When Angel put his consciousness into the gray fog, he could obviously feel the feeling of rigid overdue.


    "Well... It seems that we need to do several experiments. First determine its location, and then stimulate it." Nice pointed to the experimental platform where he put the girl''s body: "angel, come here and go to the experimental platform first."

 Chapter 216

    Angel jumped lightly and flew easily over the experimental platform.?


    "Just becoming a soul body can control levitation. Your understanding is good." Nice compliments casually.


    When he first got out of the body, it was difficult to control the levitation. Now he can fly and float so easily and comfortably, which actually depends on his experience in the nightmare world. However, Sanders said in advance that he should not take the initiative to mention the nightmare world, so angel just smiled implicitly to nice''s praise.


    Angel floated cross legged above the experimental platform, while nice went to the other side to operate strange instruments.


    "Let me show you the instrument I bought with my savings of nearly a hundred years!" Nisdor.


    As he stirred a roller, the ground slowly cracked a crack, and a row of strange instrument tubes rose from the crack.


    On the far left is a rotating headlamp, and on the right is a row of small lamps with different numbers.


    "Wan Guangyi!" Nice pointed to the instrument and said proudly, "it was photographed at the auction of sky machinery city ten years ago, which can simulate all visible light waves with the naked eye!"


    "Wan Guangyi... The masterpiece of the new school of mechanical alchemy is really valuable." Sanders sighed: "thanks to you, you can afford to buy."


    "There''s no way. Only through the ten thousand light meter can we adjust the most effective light wave to shine through the soul body." Nice was a little helpless: "the soul wizard must study different souls. It''s too hard without the help of Wan Guangyi."


    Listening to the dialogue between sanders and nice, angel also understood the function of this row of instrument tubes.


    It seems to be an instrument that gathers all the visible light of the naked eye.


    Visible light is actually the part of the electromagnetic spectrum that can be perceived by the human eye. In the past, when Jon told him about light waves, he seemed to mention something similar to this 10000 light meter, as if it was called a spectrophotometer. However, spectrophotometer is an instrument that decomposes complex light into spectral lines, which is still a little different from wanguang instrument.


    Angel thought, it seems that the mechanical alchemy part of the wizard world has climbed a high technology tree.


    However, angel heard for the first time that the soul can be penetrated by visible light. It seems that there is something strange about wanguangyi. It is not necessarily all part of the technology tree. Or, what nice said about visible light is not what he understood. After all, the naked eyes of wizards are still very different from those of ordinary humans.


    As angel knows, the optical spectrum that a wizard''s naked eye can capture should be wider. If you use special category witchcraft, such as ultraviolet, microwave, infrared... And other invisible light, you may also see it?


    Therefore, although there is occasional communication between earth civilization and wizard civilization, there are still essential differences.


    While angel was thinking, the wanguang instrument had been set up near the experimental platform by nice, which surrounded Angel heavily.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll test what kind of light waves can shine on your soul. Some light waves may make your soul uncomfortable, but what I choose is a mild light field, which will not hurt your soul." Nice said to angel.


    "I see." Angel still had some uneasiness on his face and was surrounded by this row of instruments, which gave him the illusion of being a mouse and being slaughtered.


    Nice began to adjust the light waves, and gradually colored light waves shone on angel.


    After a while, a slightly white light shone through angel. But nice seemed to turn a blind eye and did not stop adjusting the light wave.


    "What nice said about shining through the soul does not mean that light passes through your soul, but that you can see what is inside your soul like an inner vision." Sanders saw angel''s face with doubt, so he explained.


    Nice also said: "Sanders told me that the gray fog in your soul is in a semi uncontrollable state. Too much output will even make your soul dry. I suspect that your soul may be polluted, so what I''m doing now is to find out which light wave can irradiate the gray fog in your soul."


    Because Sanders also has a one-sided understanding of the soul, nice, as a soul, can hardly show off in front of Sanders, so he talks more and more, as if his soul of science popularization is burning.


    "The essence of the soul is a kind of pure energy. There is a gray fog in your body, which may not be a good thing for the soul. Moreover, according to the current information, the gray fog may have had a close relationship with your soul. Otherwise, it is impossible to output the gray fog only, which will weaken the strength of your soul."


    "The mystery of the soul, there are many..."


    Nice''s science popularization made Angel understand a lot. For example, the chaotic space where the soul is located is called "the land of the soul". The land of the soul can be said to be inside or outside the human body. It is widely considered by soul wizards to be in another dimension and the embodiment of human spiritual light in other dimensions.


    Although there is no evidence for this speculation, it is the most accepted statement before there is no other statement. In fact, there are many similar conclusions in the wizard world. For example, some people do not understand the nightmare world, so they say the nightmare world as another dimension; Some people doubt the solidification of time, so they regard it as the nightmare world, which is the manifestation of another dimension.


    Anyway, everything you don''t understand is a matter of another dimension. Just as ancient humans did not know how the wind, frost, rain and snow came from, they pushed everything to the gods.


    As angel listened with interest, he suddenly felt a strange wave of emotion.


    "It''s so beautiful, milk Baron... No, angel, you know what? Your soul is so beautiful! I really want to kill you... Hahaha, I have to hold back, yes, hold on for a while. When the green apple is ripe, your soul should belong to me! As my third star and treasure star!"


    Form 2: crazy and stubborn emotions are perceived by angel.


    He turned his head and didn''t have to know who was talking. In the illusion, although Saka didn''t speak, his expression changed wildly and his mood fluctuated so much that even angel could feel it on the experimental platform.


    "Sure enough, he guessed my identity." Angel sighed in the bottom of his heart: "my inference is not wrong. He really wants to kill me and take my soul."


    "What''s the matter?" Sanders asked when he saw angel''s expression was different.


    "Is this light wave making you uncomfortable? Bear it." When nice heard Sanders'' inquiry, angel''s expression was strange.


    Angel shook his head and said nothing.


    Sanders glanced at Saka trapped in the illusion along angel''s line of sight: "did you perceive his emotion?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in angel''s eyes. He had to be convinced of Sanders''s penetrating observation. Mingming just glanced at Saka, and Sanders noticed it!


    Now that it''s all revealed, angel didn''t hide, "yes."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a good mood." Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel said, "maybe."


    Nice looked up at angel. "Is it true that Sanders says your soul can sense other people''s emotions?"


    Angel doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. Now he can''t feel sanders and nice''s emotions, but only Saka''s emotions. Moreover, Saka is a little far away from him. If he''s not excited, he can''t feel it.


    "Tell me what the boy is thinking now." Nice pointed to Saka: "he often does something inexplicable. His mind is never revealed in his words. As a teacher, I''m very worried."


    Angel: are you sure you want to know


    "Is it obscene?" Nice doubted, "this boy is usually very clean. He doesn''t touch a woman in the valley. I didn''t expect it to be a sultry girl!"


    Angel: "... Not too obscene."


    "What was he thinking?"


    "He was thinking about how to kill me when you were away." Angel paused: "he wants me to die with a sense of ceremony. It''s best to let me die with a smile."


    Sanders: "


    Nice: "


    Nice said with embarrassment on his face, "Saka still respects you. Even if you want to kill you, you have to have a sense of ceremony."


    "This has something to do with respect or disrespect." Angel thought to himself.


    Nice: "by the way, why did he kill you?"


    Angel shrugged: "I don''t know. He said he wanted to refine my soul into his third star."


    Nice suddenly realized "Oh" and said, "I see. This boy has a good eye! Look forward to this day as soon as possible."


    Angel thought that after he said what zaca was thinking, at least nice would give Sanders some face and ensure that zaca would not harass him.


    But contrary to his wishes, nice didn''t seem to care that Saka coveted angel''s soul, even with encouragement. It can be seen that in the concept of witches, fighting and killing are the themes that will never end.


    Sanders: "I hope you can grow up quickly, at least not be easily killed by him. But don''t worry too much. Even if he kills you, I will take your soul away. After all, there are too few nightmare souls."


    Angel: "..." therefore, his use value is still in the nightmare soul.


    Angel could feel Sanders'' full cultivation of him and really treated him as a disciple. But angel could also feel that once he really died, Sanders didn''t care about using his soul as an experiment.


    This is full of contradictions, with both fetters and realistic values. It is totally different from the values angel has accepted in the past, but he doesn''t feel contrary to it.


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking about the differences of ideas.


    "Feel what I''m thinking now." Nice suddenly said to angel.


    "I can''t feel it. I can''t feel the emotions of Lord nice and his mentor." Angel said.


    Sanders suddenly said to nice, "you remove the mental barrier, and then reduce the signs to the point of apprenticeship."


    When nice finished these two steps, Sanders said to angel, "feel it again and try it."

 Chapter 217

    This time, when Angel felt it again, he realized that he really felt nice''s emotion. It''s just


    The more strange Sanders looked at angel, he asked suspiciously, "still can''t feel his emotions?"


    Angel shook his head: "I feel it, but nice is thinking..."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Angel said calmly, "Lord nice is thinking that if only a woman could help him with her mouth at this time..."


    A dirty word with a sense of picture came out of angel''s mouth. Sanders only felt the green veins on his forehead beating, but nice himself was not shy, He said carelessly: "exactly. It seems that you can really feel the emotions of others! However, you can''t perceive people with higher soul level or spiritual defense than you, but your soul trait is still very good. Should it be regarded as a gift?"


    Nice''s last sentence was to ask Sanders.


    Sanders took a look at nice and knew that angel might feel emotion, but he deliberately thought of that picture. It''s almost shameless. No wonder outsiders call it * * valley.


    "At present, it is not a gift. It can only be said that his soul is sensitive and slender, and has a certain ability to analyze rich and full emotions." Sanders: "the performance of gifted supernatural powers needs to have the same ability at least in the case of physical body, while angel is only sensitive to emotional response in the soul state, which should be the effect of nightmare soul body."


    "Yes, it''s not a natural magic power, but it''s also very good. If you have the opportunity to learn ''soul ribbon'' in the future and you can free your soul out of the body, then the application of this ability will be more universal." Nisdor.


    For the next time, nice continued to adjust the light wave, and angel floated in the air doing nothing.


    Several light waves made Angel feel uncomfortable, but as nice said, it passed after a little patience. But there were also several light waves that made Angel feel the faint itching of the butterfly bone on his back. Angel didn''t know whether to say it or not, so he could only use his eyes to signal Sanders.


    Sanders whispered to him, "is it itching again?"


    Angel nodded. Although he somehow felt that Sanders''s question was a little dirty.


    "I once said that your wound is an introduction. If you want to completely solve this problem, you can only go to the nightmare world area it represents with this introduction. However, this wound is very overbearing. It can not only wake you up from the illusion, but also take away the parasitic mother who killed you... Considering the end of the last nightmare world trip, I guess the level of the demon that left this introduction should be This is extremely high. Perhaps the nightmare area it connects to is not the periphery of the nightmare world. "


    So far, Sanders seems to have said little, but in fact there are many extraneous sounds.


    If it is not the periphery of the nightmare world, it can only be located in the inner circle of the nightmare world.


    Sanders has only wandered around the periphery of the nightmare world for hundreds of years. Even so, he often encounters danger. Just like the last Naro City, there are places where Sanders dare not step, and even areas where legendary wizards can avoid.


    And this is still the periphery of the nightmare world. It can be imagined how dangerous the inner circle of the nightmare world will be.


    In other words, if he wants to completely solve the trouble that the wound may cause him, he can only go to the inner circle of the nightmare world. Angel estimated that if he wanted to set foot in the inner circle, his strength should be at least legendary... I don''t know what year and month it was.


    And angel himself guessed that the Lord of magic food he met in the magic flower tunnel once told him that he had "the smell of the Queen". Perhaps, the "Queen''s breath" said by the Lord of magic food is the magic object that made this wound for him - the strange woman with stitches on her face.


    "You don''t have to worry about the wound for the time being, and you don''t have to tell nice about it. At least for now, it''s good for you more than bad, and even takes the initiative to protect you. Maybe the demon who left the wound doesn''t want you to die now. It''s estimated that he''s waiting for you to grow and harvest the fruit... Hehe, many big demons like this trick of waiting for the green fruit to grow. Unfortunately, it''s not good We have never accepted the lessons of history. After waiting for the fruit to grow, we may be eaten by it. " Sanders preached again.


    Hearing Sanders'' words, angel suddenly glanced at Saka. It seems that Saka just said something about waiting for the fruit to grow? Sure enough, he was a middle school sophomore and compared himself to the devil.


    Although Sanders said so, angel felt that the demon might not be waiting for him to grow up, but for another reason. This reason may be for some purpose or some restriction. If you want to explore, you can only understand it by facing the demon. I don''t know when to face the demon.


    However, as Sanders said, at present, he only needs to know that the wound is not harmful to him. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, when a white and yellow light wave shone on angel, suddenly angel''s translucent soul appeared in a trance for a moment.


    Then the light wave shone into angel''s soul.


    This light wave did not penetrate or disappear like other light waves, but was swallowed up by the gray fog, but at the same time, the gray fog was also exposed.


    "Yes, 3722 spectrum in the white and yellow region." Nice let the light shine on angel, jumped out and came to Sanders.


    "Sure enough, there was a gray fog." Nice took out his pen and paper and began to record the parameters of the gray fog.


    Angel looked at the magical light lines in nice''s eyes and quickly calculated the density, viscosity, diffusivity and so on of the gray fog. Then list a large row of things with data similar to his calculated data, which may be the truth of the gray fog.


    "Soul biogas, no, soul biogas can instantly pollute the whole soul. It can''t spread in a small range like this. Is it a spiritual evil miasma? No, if it''s a spiritual evil barrier, angel should have been crazy; maybe it''s white knot frost..."


    As he counted, Sanders carefully observed the gray fog, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "How do I feel? There are several tracks, like..." Sanders always felt as if he had seen similar tracks somewhere. Before he finished, he fell into memory.


    Nice also put down his pen and paper, approached angel''s soul and observed the action track of the gray fog at a close distance.


    "It''s really familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it too." Nice picked up the magnifying glass, carefully observed it for a moment and said to angel, "try to control these gray fog."


    The grey fog moved slightly under angel''s control, but soon returned to the state of overdue.


    Just when the gray fog was manipulated and moved by angel, a strange fluctuation that angel didn''t notice made a slight change in the quality of his soul, just like the blending of the gray fog and the quality of his soul.


    Angel didn''t notice, but nice showed up. Nice''s eyes suddenly widened: "it seems that it is not soul pollution, but a kind of..."


    Nice suddenly asked, "have you been practicing soul magic recently?"


    "Soul Art?" Angel''s face was full of ignorance. He wanted to know the soul technique in the past, but his mind only rose half a day ago. He simply knew how to restrain the soul technique. He didn''t want to learn the soul technique at all.


    "No, I only know a little basic tricks and basic illusions." Angel shook his head and denied. He didn''t even learn the advanced level of illusion. How could he learn the soul technique.


    "That''s not right. I just showed that the gray fog in your soul is not a real thing. It is a product of condensing the light of wisdom. Like a magic model, it is the result of materializing wisdom and knowledge, not knowledge itself." Nice thought for a while and said, "it''s like... A soul technique."


    Nice suddenly summoned a female soul.


    Then nice released a barrier that would hold all of them.


    Just when Angel didn''t know what to do, nice adjusted the WAN Guangyi to another light wave and irradiated the female soul. Under the irradiation of this light wave, angel can clearly see the energy distribution inside the female soul.


    "Susan, use soul roar." Nice ordered.


    As nice''s words fell, the internal energy of the female soul began to converge and fluctuate strangely. Then her cheeks became ferocious and roared madly. However, they are protected by a barrier and have not been affected.


    "See? When you just moved the gray fog, the fluctuation of the soul is very similar to that when she used the soul roar... So I guess it may be a soul spell." Nice showed a strange expression on his face: "if it''s really a soul spell, the inside information of your spell is a little powerful... When it''s not mobilized, it will appear as a condensed fog. If it''s really used, it may be out of the category of ''trick''."


    "That''s right. That makes sense... No wonder you say that when you mobilize it, you feel your soul will be sucked dry, because it can''t be used at your level at all. Just like a baby holding a knife, it can''t hurt people, but it may hurt itself."


    Angel looked puzzled: "is it really soul magic? But I have never learned any soul magic..."


    "At present, my guess is soul magic. If you can release it a little, you may get more information. Unfortunately, your soul power is too small to meet the basic conditions for releasing it. Once you are forcibly released, you may end up being sucked dry... But I''m curious. How did you save yourself when you were sucked dry last time?" Nisdor.


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know." All he knew was that the parasitic mother was sucked away by the wound on his back, and then his soul was suddenly full. Because these things involve the nightmare world, angel didn''t say it.


    Nice: "then I can''t help it at all."


    "It''s not impossible." Sanders recovered from his meditation. He said to nice, "he can''t release the fog. Isn''t it because there is too little soul power? Just lend him some soul power."

 Chapter 218

    The power of the soul can also be borrowed?


    Before Angel thought out the answer to this question, nice shouted with a complaining tone: "I said old man, you''re wrong. It hurts me to pit old friends for my students


    "Don''t you want to know the truth about the gray fog?" Sanders put his hands around his chest and looked like he was out of it.


    "I want to, but I''m not in a hurry. When Angel grows up for a while, the soul power will be enough, won''t it?" Nice doesn''t mind waiting for decades. Anyway, wizards live a long life. Sometimes it takes years or even decades to study a subject. Perhaps when he thoroughly studies the gender issue at hand, angel''s soul power will reach the standard.


    They have known each other for nearly a hundred years. Although the relationship is not as "one old friend at a time" as nice said, it is still passable. At least Sanders knows nice enough. You know what he''s going to fart when you look at his pouting ass.


    Sanders: do you think your apprentice can wait decades to start with angel


    Nice frowned and whispered in his heart: Yes, he can wait for decades, but maybe when angel''s soul power is enough, Saka has killed angel.


    However, nice turned and thought, "it doesn''t matter if you kill him. Anyway, the soul is still there."


    Sanders laughed, "I said I would take angel''s soul even if he died. Do you think I''ll lend you my soul then?"


    Nice: you will! But I''m sure to get a lot of magic crystals!


    Sanders said, "even if your apprentice didn''t kill angel, when angel''s soul power takes shape, he must have been promoted to an official wizard. At that time, he can know what the fog is, so why ask you?"


    Nice thought about it. It seemed reasonable.


    Sanders further increased the temptation: "even if he agreed to let you study at that time, from the principle of equivalent exchange, a wizard exposes the soul of the most Chicheng city to another wizard, which means he has risked his life. He uses his life as a trading chip, what price can you pay to make him trade with you at all costs?"


    Nice''s expression was a little struggling, because Sanders''s last words were heartbreaking. It seems that as long as he misses today, no matter how he chooses, he will pay a great price to get the opportunity to study angel''s soul.


    But if he wants to know the truth of the fog now, he must pay the power of his soul. Moreover, in order not to be excluded by angel''s soul, he must pay the most quintessential soul power, which is equivalent to consuming his own cultivation and refining his soul for angel.


    One side is to consume cultivation accomplishments now, and the other side is to pay a high price in the future. Nice was hesitant and a little difficult to choose.


    However, angel, who was pushed by the two as "chips" to change glasses, felt inexplicably desolate.


    After a while, nice thought for a moment and finally made up his mind: "well, I''ll lend him the power of my soul for the time being." Nice turned to angel and said, "it''s cheap for you this time. In order to lend it to you, I''ll spend at least two years of cultivation, and your soul can be more pure... You really worship a good mentor!"


    Sanders: "there''s no saying who''s cheap. Don''t you also want to know what the fog is? As a soul master, maybe you can analyze more connotation of the fog. Maybe you can also practice this soul technique? Therefore, it''s too easy for you to use this kind of words to empty your gloves."


    Nice just pointed out the harm of the power of soul to himself and the benefit to angel, naturally in order to beg for a favor. Although angel is very good at present, who can make it clear in the future? He can ask for a favor at will. Why not.


    Nice was not annoyed by Sanders. Anyway, whether angel wants to write down this favor or not is not something Sanders can stop. It all depends on angel''s own values; He just needs to click to stop, let Angel understand what he is going to do next, and let Angel judge the rest by himself.


    "The power of soul cultivated by everyone is different, and the power of alien soul is excluded, so I can only lend you the essence of the power of non attribute soul." As nice explained to angel, he began to refine his soul power: "you should know it in your mind. When the soul power fills your whole body and is enough to pry the gray fog, you should stay away from me. Otherwise, even the essence of the soul power, it is not accumulated by yourself in the end, and more is not good for you."


    When Angel confirmed that there was nothing wrong, nice went to Sanders and said, "my body will be taken care of by you."


    Say it, nice sat down cross legged, followed by a soul ribbon technique, nice''s soul body came out directly.


    Angel now, nice''s soul is different from other people''s souls. He is clearer and more solid. From the appearance, he has no soul characteristics, just like a real person. If Angel didn''t watch nice''s soul out of his body face to face, he couldn''t judge.


    After turning into a soul, nice drifted to angel.


    "I''m going to start. When the power of my soul enters your soul, you''ll start to prepare to pry the fog."


    "I see!"


    At the next moment, there was a little glittering light on nice, which were the most quintessential soul power. These glittering lights surround nice like fireflies.


    "Absorb it! Until you can pry the fog." Nice drank.


    It seems to be the instinct of the soul to absorb these glittering lights. Angel only needs to gently approach the glittering lights, and the soul will take the initiative to bring these glittering lights into the body.


    With the essence of the soul into the body, angel felt that there was a huge stove in the depths of the soul, which burned the soul.


    Every point of glittering light entering the body is like a combustion supporting agent, which directly falls into the stove and burns the nameless flame even more.


    The energy of the soul was dead, but at this moment, all the energy began to activate and boil. Angel felt like water in a hot pot, smoking and spitting out hot bubbles.


    The soul is calcined, and the power begins to boil and sufficient. Although Angel felt a little uncomfortable, he thought of nice''s words, endured the burning of his soul and began to pry the gray fog deep in his soul.


    With the expansion of the power of the soul, angel manipulated the gray fog more easily.


    At first, angel could only move slightly, but now he can control a small piece of fog to move out.


    About a minute or two later, the effect of Yingguang entering the body began to saturate, and the power of the soul was burned to the extreme by the stove. Angel felt that the soul was extremely sufficient and full, and the gray fog was enough to diffuse out under his control.


    At the same time, angel''s soul began to swell. He immediately left the glittering and translucent range and floated further away.


    Nice saw Angel leave, he also took back the glittering light outside his body.


    At this time, nice''s soul is a little more erratic than the initial condensation. Although it is still not obvious, if a careful person can distinguish the difference between real person and soul.


    Nice returned to the * *, his face a little white and his spirit was more depressed than before.


    "I''ve lost a lot this time. I thought it would take at most one or two years of cultivation, but the boy''s soul quality has reached this level. Even the soul furnace has appeared! I''ve spent at least four or five years of cultivation!" Nice complained repeatedly and growled at Sanders, "are you sure this guy is really not a soul system? Even if it is a nightmare soul body, the soul quality is not so high?"


    "Nightmare soul body is also graded." Sanders pointed to Angel: "his nightmare body level should be higher than me."


    "Nightmare soul body is divided into classes? There are classes in this system?" Nice didn''t know about the nightmare soul body, but only knew that it was a special constitution instigated by Sanders: "are you sure he doesn''t have soul talent? My soul furnace was reluctantly summoned when he was also a second-class apprentice. This guy hasn''t trained his soul, but his soul quality is high enough to generate a soul furnace?!"


    "No, he''s a magic talent." Although Sanders was sure of what he said, he was not sure, because when testing angel''s talent, the tree spirit said that angel had another talent besides the mysterious side illusion talent, and it was also a mysterious talent. However, his spiritual sea defense was too strict, and forced breakthrough would cause damage to him, so the tree spirit did not detect the second talent.


    Sanders thought to himself: is his second talent soul talent?


    Whether angel has soul talent or not, Sanders didn''t intend to say it before he was promoted to the official wizard. If you don''t even care about a talent, you will rush into another completely different field and may not learn anything in the end.


    "Talent is only a reference, not an inevitable condition to measure a person''s future direction. I think angel should also achieve something in learning soul art." Nisdor.


    "Maybe." Sanders said faintly, "don''t you go and see the specific effect?"


    "Go, go!" Nice said angrily, "it''s really a loss this time! My five years of work is at least equal to the boy''s ten or eight years of cultivation. After this fusing of his soul, it''s estimated that no one''s soul quality can surpass him in the apprenticeship stage."


    Sanders smiled: "in another way, at least frost moon people will not encourage you to go to the front line when they see you like this."


    "Frost moon Alliance..." nice sneered and didn''t speak.


    Nice took angel to a deeper underground cave dedicated to experimenting with magic. It was a completely metal room with magic array protection engraved on the ground. Nice asked angel to stand in the middle, and all kinds of alchemical props were aimed at angel, just to record the accurate data of gray fog.


    "It should be enough to release a soul spell. Right here. Let me see what the gray fog is." Nice''s eyes lit up: "if it can be analyzed, I won''t lose too much this time.".


    The fullness of the power of the soul has kept angel in a painful state. Hearing nice''s words, his repressive state can finally be relaxed.


    The drum swings the soul. Angel releases all the soul power he gets from nice. The gray fog in Angel rushes out madly at this moment!


    Just as the gray fog left angel''s soul, a strange smell shrouded the underground cave


    When the gray fog diffused, the thick and steady power was immediately sensed by them.


    "How could it be?! this is..." nice''s eyes were full of surprise: "I remember, I said how can I be so familiar! This is the law rhythm that appeared that day!"


    Nice immediately reacted and shouted, "Damn it! Sanders, you''re biting me again!"


    Sanders felt the familiar vein and flashed a clear color in his eyes: "sure enough, this is... The vein of gravity."

 Chapter 219

    Nice heard Sanders as he sighed.?


    He jumped angrily! Sanders knew the truth about the gray fog!


    After several years of cultivation, nice naturally wants to get the data of "new soul magic" from the fog on angel, and then copy and learn it based on his many years of experience as a soul wizard.


    But!


    He did not expect that this was not a soul spell at all!


    This is the embodiment of the law! It''s the rhythm of the law!


    How could he learn the rhythm of the law? That is a gift given to the lucky by the will of the world! Others want to be exposed to the power of law and analyze the meaning of law, at least to reach the legendary wizard!


    It''s impossible for him to advance to level 2 wizard in his life, let alone legendary wizard.


    That''s why nice yelled that Sanders was biting him.


    Sanders is the owner of the gravity garden. Although he has never owned the law of gravity, he is exposed to the law of gravity every day! So he can''t see the truth of those gray fog!


    Nice wanted to cry without tears. He was killed by this pair of shameless teachers and disciples! He lost his accomplishments and didn''t get any benefits. He worked all day in vain. How can he not be angry!


    "You already know, don''t you!" Nice questioned Sanders with great resentment.


    Sanders said without fluctuation: "I saw the fluctuation track just now. I have a little idea, but I can''t confirm it."


    "So you fucked me?" Nice looked wronged.


    Facing nice''s grievances, Sanders still remained unchanged: "just do an experiment. If it''s not what I think, you''ll make a lot of money. So it''s not a pit for you. You can only say that you''re unlucky."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel once released the gray fog when he played against the parasitic mother, but that release only allowed the gray fog to leave the soul and diffuse around. Because there is no "kinetic energy" and no real power to stimulate the gray fog, this release is at best to let the gray fog exist in another place.


    This release, however, thoroughly stimulated the gray fog and made it show the real effect through the pure soul power from nice!


    When the gray fog was excited by angel, he immediately understood the effect of the gray fog. Just as he released other tricks, he had absolute control over the gray fog at this time.


    Gravity! He felt it. This is the vein of gravity!


    No wonder he always felt that the gray fog gave him a familiar feeling, because Toby understood the gravity context. He often had combat training with Toby. How could he be strange to Toby''s gravity context?


    The context of gravity made him understand a lot of things. He pointed at the iron pier not far away, and the tens of kilograms of iron Dunzi immediately suspended in the air.


    "Aim it at me, release all the power you can control and attack me." Sanders dodged and stood in front of angel.


    Angel was floating the iron Dunzi, trying to attack somewhere, and Sanders stood up.


    Angel nodded without hesitation. Then wrap all the controllable gravity veins on tiedunzi and attack Sanders. He did not know how powerful the blow would be, but he was not worried that tiedunzi would do harm to Sanders.


    Tiedunzi was originally suspended in mid air. When Angel wrapped the gravity vein on tiedunzi, it directly reached the maximum degree of addition that angel could give from the static state. Like meteorites falling from the sky, they friction with combustible gas in the air without warning, ignite a little Mars, and produce a huge roar in an instant! Then hit Sanders directly!


    Sanders stood still. Tiedunzi didn''t hit Sanders, but was blocked by a translucent barrier. Hissing loudly, tiedunzi disintegrated a large number of iron filings and scattered around like a flower.


    After the "rustling" sound, the scrap iron plunged into the surrounding metal walls.


    At the same time, the transparent barrier outside Sanders floated slightly, but soon returned to normal. Tiedunzi, which had been rubbed into a ball, finally came down to the floor with a crisp knocking sound.


    "This power! Sure enough, it is a little higher than the scope of magic. Although it is still a long way from magic, as long as the understanding of the context of gravity is deepened, the power can be strengthened just around the corner." Nice''s face was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred: "it''s really lucky. After he is promoted to the official wizard, he will directly have an instant move that does not consume the magic bit, and it''s still a big move to attack! Damn, I really envy!"


    At this time, angel consumed the power of his soul that did not belong to him in his body. The feeling of fullness was gone, and he felt particularly comfortable. After the calcination of soul furnace, angel''s soul body has become more pure and quintessence.


    Angel flew over with a fresh face.


    "Mentor, I feel it. This is the vein of gravity." Angel said excitedly.


    Sanders nodded, "it''s really a gravity vein, and your gravity vein is much deeper than Toby''s understanding. At present, it can only add gravity to itself, and you can add gravity to external objects."


    Although Sanders doesn''t change his face, his mood is actually very complicated. As the owner of the gravity garden, he did not understand the law of gravity, which is actually a normal thing; But his apprentice realized that not only that, but also the students'' magic pet, which made him feel embarrassed.


    However, for wizards who have read all the forms of the world, this negative emotion disappears only after a little round-trip in their mind.


    "Although you realize that the vein of gravity is deeper than Toby, it is also a pity for you. At least you can''t mobilize it again now." Speaking of this, a trace of doubt flashed across Sanders''s face, "but I still have some doubts. When the gravity garden was successfully built, you really didn''t feel it at all?"


    Generally speaking, when the witchcraft garden is built, the world will begin to instill laws. At this time, once someone understands the context of laws, the people who understand them will be very clear. For example, Toby realized that this was the context of gravity almost immediately. This is a very mysterious thing. Angel was uncertain about the gray fog just now, but when he excited the gray fog, he also had a clear understanding of the context of gravity.


    So, when angel said he didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand.


    Angel thought for a moment: "I really didn''t understand the law of gravity at that time." This answer angel can be sure.


    "But... I seem to be in a strange state when the world will instill the law."


    "Strange state?"


    Angel recalled the situation at that time, Try to describe that state in words: "It''s an unprecedented state, not meditation, but I feel particularly ethereal and quiet around. My mind is like a vast grassland... It can accommodate endless wind, boundless clouds and boundless blue sky. Moreover, in this state, I feel I can clearly spy on all the changes around me, including the rhythm generated when the world will instill the law ¡£¡±


    With doubts in his eyes, nice looked at sanders and whispered: "how do you feel the state he described, a little like..."


    "Lingjing!"


    Sanders and nice say the word almost at the same time.


    Body, mind and spirit. It corresponds to the three realms of meditation. Body silence, that is, "absolute silence", is the first barrier between mortals and mortals. Because the mind of mortals is disordered, it is difficult to be absolutely quiet. Only when they achieve body stillness can they enter meditation.


    Peace of mind is "relative peace". Even in the busy city and the noise around, you can meditate quickly. This is peace of mind. Generally speaking, only wizards can do it.


    The higher level of spiritual stillness means "the quietness of the soul". Even the soul is quiet. Everything around is no longer a disturbance, but a springboard to sublimate thinking.


    The state of spirituality and tranquility is an unattainable state for wizards. In this state, they can have insight into almost all things and their ability to understand the sky. It is a meditation state that all wizards dream of.


    And how to enter the state of stillness? This has always been a topic of debate in the wizard community in the southern region, because all wizards who have entered the state of spiritual stillness are not at a fixed level. There are legendary wizards in the high level, and even wizard apprentices in the low level.


    Therefore, the requirement for entering Lingjing is not the level of one''s own strength, but for another reason.


    But some people put forward different opinions. They turned out the ancient sheepskin scroll, which records that as long as they reach a high-level wizard, they can enter the state of spiritual stillness. Ancient high-level wizards, converted into today''s wizard level, are estimated to be at least level 6 wizards.


    What is the concept of level 6 wizard?


    Today, the "legendary Wizard" in the southern region needs to reach level 4 and embark on the road of true knowledge before it can be called a legend.


    Level 6 wizards are two levels higher than legendary wizards. In the southern region wizard world, since the twisted great wizard bazel left thousands of years ago, the southern region has not reappeared a legend.


    Therefore, the ancient sheepskin rolls turned out by these people cannot be confirmed.


    Therefore, today''s southern wizard world basically boils down to "chance" for the threshold of entering "Lingjing".


    "Did Angel hit the luck and enter the state of spiritual stillness? But it''s too coincidental. He entered the state of spiritual stillness when the world will instill the law." Nice evangelist.


    "Perhaps entering the state of spiritual stillness is not simply due to chance, but also conditional. And the advent of the will of the world is the initiator of the quantitative change of conditions and the qualitative change of conditions?" Thought Sanders. He doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. It must be conditional to enter the state of "Lingjing", and angel may just meet that condition.


    Angel continued: "I felt that the rhythm of law instillation was like a lively and jumping note playing a ups and downs concert... However, this state did not last long, but it was broken by the dull drum. Under that drum, I was directly oppressed to lie on the ground. I didn''t feel better until the end of law instillation."

 Chapter 220

    "You don''t think about it. You''ve just been promoted to extraordinary. In addition to spiritual detachment, * * is just an ordinary person. With the physical state of ordinary people, how can you bear the pressure of ''Lingjing'' for too long." Nice was jealous: "if your soul were not stronger than ordinary people, it is estimated that you would be kicked out as soon as you enter the state of spiritual tranquility. Such a great opportunity gives us such a formal wizard, but you..."


    Nice angrily pointed to angel and shook his head with emotion.


    "Lingjing?" Previously, nice and angel had been preaching, so he didn''t know that the state he just described was actually the highest state of meditation in the legend.


    Sanders simply explained the concept of "Lingjing" to angel, and then said: "Lingjing itself means the silence of the soul. You may inadvertently reach the threshold of Lingjing, and you can enter the state of Lingjing at that time when you are inspired by the will of the world."


    "But as nice said, your * * is too thin to fully bear the true meaning of Lingjing."


    "But it can also be said that in the state of spiritual stillness, you do feel some context of gravity. However, because you are interrupted in the middle, the perceived law rhythm is incomplete, so you don''t feel it until the end of the law indoctrination. But the law rhythm you feel has not disappeared, because the state of spiritual stillness is the perception of the soul, and the interrupted law rhythm will disappear Sleeping in your soul. " Sanders said this with a slight regret:


    "If you can fully understand it, it will not sleep in your soul, but appear in your thinking space. It will not become inspired only by the power of the soul, but can be used by magic... It''s a pity."


    Nice also added: "that is to say, the gravity vein you understand is now equivalent to a spell that can only be triggered by consuming the power of the soul. Even the Wizards of the soul system usually mainly consume magic, and it is too extravagant for the power of the soul to release the spell."


    Angel probably understood at this time. Although the context of gravity he understood looked very powerful, it must consume his soul to exert it. The recovery speed of soul power is much lower than that of magic, and angel''s soul power is not much. It is estimated that it will not be long before he wants to really release the gravity vein.


    "But it''s also very good. At least it''s an instant technique." Although nice laid a lot of disadvantages that consumed the power of soul in front of him, he couldn''t help speaking his heart in the end. The power of the soul is not irrecoverable. One more instant casting method is equivalent to one more self-protection power! Maybe this instant technique is the key to saving your life in a crisis!


    "The test results have come out and can be ready for the last step."


    The last step: the combination of soul and flesh.


    When he returned to the lab again, nice was still muttering and complaining: "this time, you two have made a big hole, you have made nothing, and you have lost five years of cultivation. My life is too hard. Stay in your own territory and misfortune will come from heaven!"


    Listening to nice''s complaint, angel felt guilty. This time he got too much benefit. Although gravity vein is a great benefit, it is limited after all. It can''t be used now, and it can only be regarded as something at the bottom of the box in the future. However, he absorbed the soul power of nice''s essence and was calcined in the soul furnace. The quality of the whole soul was improved, which was the greatest benefit.


    There are too many benefits of high soul quality. When the equivalent change reaches the qualitative change, angel''s soul can directly interfere with the material world even if it does not learn the soul technique. Even like the soul wizard, he can live long without the flesh.


    However, angel''s guilt was eliminated by nice''s words the next second.


    "From today on, I will teach Saka well... My loss this time will be paid back by pointing to him in the future." Nice looked at angel with a vicious smile.


    Sanders still has no comment.


    Angel secretly worked hard for himself at the bottom of his heart, not only for himself, but also for mentor Jon. If he wanted to kill him, he would kill them first!


    The combination of soul and flesh is the easiest step. Nice uses his magic to open the soul land of angel''s body. He just needs to return.


    The process of returning was very smooth. A few minutes later, angel, soaked in Yun Yang solution, slowly opened his eyes.


    When Angel woke up, he felt that his body was nothing different, so he climbed out of the glass cabin and put the towel to wipe his body aside. After wiping off the nourishing liquid on his body, there was still a slight smell of magic plants on his skin. Angel put on his clothes and walked to Sanders.


    Sanders and nice are chatting. Nice''s mood has returned to normal, and there is no more cynicism when he sees angel.


    "Those people are still bothering you?" Nice asked.


    Sanders nodded carelessly: "it seems that they won''t stop until they reach their goal. After all, this time their goal is the descendant of the great man..."


    Nice sneered, "that''s right. They need you to crack the illusion."


    Sanders shook his head: "magic is still second. They should be interested in my gravity garden. You know, the smuggling of living creatures is also a good business."


    "Is it the karabit who ordered the smuggling of living creatures?"


    "It should be that the karabit people still do a lot of biological research." Sanders nodded. Although he belonged to the same people, he really didn''t like the karabites very much.


    "In that case, it seems that I don''t intend to let you go to the front?" Nice said, "if you don''t touch the descendant of the great man, you shouldn''t be involved even if you have trouble?"


    "These things are not clear, who knows... Anyway, I''m too lazy to mix them."


    "But sometimes I can''t help it. Since I dare to attack the descendant of the great man, it''s estimated that Lord Munch will put all his eggs in one basket. It won''t become a legend and will simply be destroyed." Nice sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry. Originally, they just made up for you. Now your soul power is greatly reduced. I don''t think anyone will be interested in you anymore." Sanders chuckled, "so you won''t lose this time."


    The topic returned to the question of "loss or not". This time, nice didn''t insist that he was "loss", but sighed: "the people of frost moon seem to have put the cart before the horse. The road of witches is to explore the unknown and seek the truth. They put exploring the unknown first and seek the truth but ignore it. Such frost moon will eventually perish."


    "We didn''t set the road to truth. Your standards are different from theirs. Maybe they still laugh at us and misunderstand the truth." After all, Sanders is high-level and thinks more than nice. Everything in the world, it is difficult to have absolute truth, choose different angles, see the world is also different.


    On this topic, they stopped here. Angel didn''t know what they were talking about, but when he looked back, what they were talking about must be tall. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. If he doesn''t understand it, it''s OK.


    "It''s almost time. We should go. There''s an old guy waiting for me to deal with..." Sanders stood up and whispered with a smile.


    "Old man?"


    "An old fox who goes deep behind the enemy but has ulterior motives." Sanders didn''t say who it was, leaving nice confused.


    "By the way, I almost forgot this thing." Saunders took a backhand, and a bottle of pale pink liquid appeared in his hand. It was the bottle with the essence of the blood.


    Sanders threw the bottle to nice: "if you really want to study the effect of male injection of demon blood, you can inject your apprentice when he is trapped. I promise to make him feel nothing in the illusion."


    Nice waved his hand: "forget it. It is estimated that once I inject, with the boy''s character, I will immediately use the soul ribbon technique and replace * * through prohibition."


    Nice''s words made angel''s ears move a little. Listen to nice''s tone, even if Saka dies, it seems that he can replace the flesh with what forbidden art? Sure enough, if you want to kill nice completely, you have to think in the long run. I don''t know if this kind of prohibition, will hookdick?


    Sanders: didn''t you take a disciple last year


    "You said it was for hookdick?" Nice reached out and touched his chin, thought for a moment and said, "this is a way. He seems to be eager to enhance his strength. In addition, he has just entered the wizard world, so he should be fooled..."


    Seeing that nice seems to intend to give the demon''s blood to hookdick, angel is a little worried about hookdick''s strength, but on the other hand, he can''t help secretly praising Sanders!


    He was really looking forward to what would happen if the big and thick hookdick injected the demon''s blood? The feminine hookdick is excited to think about it!


    When leaving the valley of soul, nice suddenly said to Angel:


    "The vein of gravity is connected with your soul. This is the first time I''ve seen it. Although it can be regarded as a soul technique at present, I don''t know whether it will have a bad impact on your soul in the future. After all, unless the soul changes, the purer the better."


    Nice''s words are not alarmist. Angel doesn''t know, but it also makes him stay more concerned. Jon used to say that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. He looks like a blessing this time, but who knows if it will be a "disaster" covered up by "blessing"?


    Angel''s anxiety is obvious.


    On the way back, Sanders said, "once you become a wizard, any decision you make has risks. So, what you have to do is to study the risk thoroughly before it comes, and then avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, reduce its harm to yourself."


    "All questions have answers. And that''s all the wizard asks for.".


    a

 Chapter 221

    The ultimate pursuit of a wizard is nothing more than seeking an answer.?


    "But there is more than one way to find this answer." Sanders stood on the Falcon''s back, holding the brim of his hat, facing the wind, blowing his black cloak flying.


    For a moment, angel had the illusion of reversing time and space.


    "Don''t talk about the process. Sometimes, there may be more than one answer."


    Sanders suddenly looked into the distant sky, with dark clouds, and saw that the rainstorm was coming. Angel then looked. There were seven or eight apprentices near the dark cloud who were concentrating on recording something. This scene was very familiar. Angel saw it many times in the savage cave.


    A philosopher on earth once said that "the unity of knowledge and practice" combines thought with practice, and what you think will be transformed into life experience. And those apprentices are doing it.


    Observing the dark clouds, some apprentices gathered water elements in their hands, some apprentices were surrounded by clouds, and others were exerting external forces on the dark clouds to observe the changes of the dark clouds.


    "They have the same questions, but the final answers are different. Do you know why?" Sanders looked at angel.


    "Because they learn different things, their personal understanding and thinking logic are also different, and the answers must be different." Angel said.


    "Yes, they learn differently, so they can only go their own way at present. If they are greedy for others'' way, they may never reach the end of the road."


    Angel was stunned. Sanders said this. How could he not understand. Sanders was worried that he was fascinated by the strength of the gravity vein. Later, he blindly promoted the power of the soul, but forgot the real focus.


    Sanders knows that powerful things are the most attractive, especially for novices who are new to the wizard world; Many examples can be seen in the sky tower. There are no few people who abandon the foundation and blindly pursue powerful magic. And what a powerful force is gravity? Naturally, it is more attractive. If angel is a little eager for quick success and instant benefits, only looks at the immediate interests, but gives up his great future, he will be very disappointed.


    "I know which is more important." Angel said solemnly.


    Sanders nodded and said no more.


    In fact, Sanders is also a little too worried. Even if angel is eager for quick success and instant benefit, he will not be for his own strength. His five-year appointment with Jon has passed a little half, and he hasn''t even finished drinking the water in the cup. How can he pay attention to the clouds and the moon in the sky.


    All the way back to the range of the eternal tree. Seeing that he was about to reach the magic island, but he still didn''t understand something, so Angel quickly asked before he landed.


    "Teacher, is that the illusion you were trapped in Saka a a basic illusion?"


    Sanders said "well" and asked, "what did you see in addition to the basic illusion after you studied it for a long time?"


    Angel spoke out what he had seen before. In the palm of your hand, restore several nodes of the previous basic illusion. The illusion on your palm is graceful, like the legendary palm God.


    "Micro illusion works well." Sanders also praised angel''s progress.


    Angel smiled. He suddenly opened his mind because he had previously refined Falcon magic ornaments. Just now, I used it in my hand.


    "What you just said is right. You are right about nodes, logic, magic distribution, and even phantom content. It seems that you really have a good grasp of basic magic." Sanders paused. "So, what you want to ask is Wanyin illusion?"


    Angel nodded like a pound of garlic, his eyes full of desire for knowledge.


    Sanders didn''t speak. He directly carried angel''s skirt and jumped down from the Falcon devil''s back in angel''s frightened expression.


    With Sanders, angel wasn''t worried at all.


    But angel now that Sanders was about to land, there was no magic wave on him. He quickly turned his head and looked, but now Sanders was not behind him at all, but stood in the distant air and looked at him expressionless.


    Angel heard a beating heart like a drum... His mind was blank. He didn''t know what Sanders was going to do, but he saw that there were more than ten meters from the ground. Angel''s frightened face and lips were pale.


    As if he had returned to the day when the will of the world came, he was overturned by the hurricane and fell out of the leaves, falling from hundreds of meters in the air.


    How similar it is to today.


    But Jingji saved me that day. This time... Will Sanders save me?


    unable! Angel decided inexplicably that Sanders would never save him this time!


    Angel was weak for a moment, but the next moment a cruel color flashed in his eyes. Why did he give his life to others? He doesn''t need to be saved. He can save himself!


    Self rescue, self rescue... A series of magic models flashed through angel''s mind. He can''t do many tricks, but he can do many improved models of tricks!


    What kind of trick? How to save yourself? Angel''s mind turned fast at this moment.


    Suddenly, angel remembered a model that he noticed when he first deconstructed "cleansing".


    After deconstructing the cleansing technique, it will be realized that it is actually a combination of water and wind elements. The models are composed of "plane" and "gouyu". If the trick model is "broken gouyu series", the balance of water and wind elements focuses on water elements. If the trick model is "plane and complete gouyu series", the balance of water and wind elements focuses on wind elements.


    At that time, relying on the computing power of the holographic plate, angel calculated all the combinations and permutations of the cleaning technique, one of which took a full 15 minutes to calculate the holographic plate.


    The arrangement and combination of Feng Shui, after the calculation of magic energy formula, the final trick model is a complete gouyu and a complete plane. Presumably, this is definitely a trick model that tends to wind elements.


    "Maybe the wind can slow my fall." Angel''s eyes were full of blood and arranged the model in his body regardless.


    At first, angel recklessly arranged a holographic plate and spent 13 minutes calculating the combination. As a result, it was backfired by the operation and wilted for more than half a month. Since then, angel has never ventured again.


    But this time he had to. He didn''t learn wind tricks, even if he did, it was useless, because class O wind tricks couldn''t make people fly. This is the only one of the longest "partial wind system" model calculated by holographic plate!


    Spell it!


    When he was about to touch the ground, angel directly used the trick model.


    The magic source was frantically squeezed and saw that more than half of the model was built, but the magic suddenly dried up!


    Almost as like as two peas in the last operation, the model began to show signs of collapse at the moment of magic exhaustion.


    "It''s over..." angel''s face flashed despair. He still overestimated his magic reserve. This model reached the level of level 1 magic at least, or even higher.


    In despair, angel closed his eyes.


    Just when he thought he would fall into meat mud, a gentle magic without any attributes was introduced into his body.


    Magic?


    Angel had no time to think about where the magic came from, so he quickly guided it into the model that was about to collapse. Finally, with the continuous transmission of magic, it was successfully built before he was about to touch the ground!


    Complete gouyu! Complete plane! This is an extremely complete model!


    At the moment of successful model construction, angel introduced it into his feet.


    In an instant, a strong wind with rotating force took shape quickly


    Angel vaguely heard a bird''s cry, before he thought about why it came from below. He suddenly took off, and a wind tornado about two meters wide helped him take off.


    This trick model is... Wind tornado?!


    Wind tornado is indeed a combination of water and wind elements, but his wind tornado is too small... It is completely different from the genuine level 3 magic wind tornado.


    It''s small. At least he''s alive.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief and comforted himself.


    "It''s not good to hurt the Falcon demon." A low but gentle male voice sounded in his ear.


    The next second, the scenery in front of angel changed completely. He should have landed at the moment, but in fact, he was in an altitude of kilometers.


    Sanders reached out and took the back of his neck.


    Not far away, the Falcon devil flapped his wings and moaned. There was a blood hole on its back. There were faint residues of wind and water elements on the blood hole.


    "Just now... Was it an illusion?" Angel''s face was pale, and he didn''t know whether it was the sequelae of the drain of the demon source or whether he was scared white.


    "Ha ha." Sanders smiled softly. The laughter changed from the old low to clear. It''s like the rustle of a mountain wind blowing through the leaves. It''s pleasant and reassuring.


    A laugh replaced all the answers. Angel silently poked out his spiritual tentacles and felt the magic fluctuation around him. Sure enough, there were traces of basic magic nodes.


    The truth is revealed. Everything just now is really just an illusion!


    Angel only felt his face burning. Sanders didn''t see him gnashing his teeth, exposing his veins and ferocious face just now, did he?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    Angel covered his face with self pity, his image... His painstaking image of gentleness and humility!


    Angel lowered his head and looked pale like a corpse. Sanders carried him to the back of the collar and flew to the Falcon''s back.


    The Falcon devil glared at Angel fiercely, and angel''s head was buried lower.


    Sanders readily healed the Falcon''s wound, but the wound was bare, in sharp contrast to the beautiful black feathers around.


    Angel sat on the side of the Falcon demon with his head down and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Just used an improved version of the wind tornado?" Sanders broke the silence with a smile.


    Angel said, "I don''t know. It was the first time I used it just now."


    Sanders nodded. "The model is complete. Gouyu is placed on the plane. Is the original combination cleaning?"


    Hearing Sanders say what the model looks like, angel can be sure that when his magic source dried up just now, a sudden wave of magic should be transmitted by Sanders.


    "Well, it''s cleansing." Angel paused and said awkwardly, "just now... Thank you for your action, otherwise I must have been bitten by the technique again."


    "I remember the last time you were backfired by the technique, you used the cleansing technique to improve it. So, this improved wind tornado was improved by you last time?" Sanders is very interested in this wind tornado. An O-level trick for cleaning has been improved to be close to a 2-level trick.


    Not at all. Angel said silently in his heart.


    "Yes." Angel whispered with his head buried.


    "Yes, a simple level o trick can be improved to this point. Although there are still imperfections, it is enough to be loaded into the book." Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "if you like, you can send this improved cleaning technique to the magazine for apprentices. It should have a good response."


    Angel squeaked and didn''t say yes or no. Just bury your head and lick the disappeared human design.


    Sanders saw this and smiled in his heart.


    "In the basic illusion just now, did you show the role of Wan sound illusion?" In order to avoid angel''s continued depression, Sanders decided to change the subject.


    Wanyin illusion? There was a Wanyin illusion just now? Angel was still licking the wound, but Sanders'' words just scratched his itchy flesh.


    Angel couldn''t help thinking about his experience in illusion at first, but after carefully recalling it, he was still confused in the end.


    Sanders: no cash


    In the illusion just now, angel can be sure that there is a basic illusion, because he clearly shows the node. But Wanyin illusion... He really didn''t notice.


    Wanyin illusion needs to be performed by sound, but he didn''t hear any sound just now! So is there really a Wanyin illusion?


    Voice... Is it the wind? Angel frowned and thought. eight

 Chapter 222

    Speaking of the wind --


    They are now at an altitude of hundreds of meters. With the changing clouds and fog, the magic Falcon spreads its wings and flies. The roaring wind opens its teeth and claws, beating the exposed skin all the time.


    In angel''s memory, although the wind is loud, the frequency seems to have not changed.


    If the wind doesn''t change, how can you trigger the phantom node?


    In other words, the sound used in the Wanyin illusion arranged by Sanders is not the sound of the wind.


    So what would it be?


    Angel''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly to eliminate the wind. Did he hear any other sounds?


    Birds singing? No, the only bird around is the magic falcon. The magic Falcon flew all the way. There was no other sound except a scream when he was injured just now.


    It''s not birds, is it clouds? I don''t think so. The sound of cloud flow is too subtle. It can be arranged naturally by Sanders'' means, but it is obviously a little super class and unlikely to test him with the sound of cloud flow.


    Angel thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think of it. With puzzled eyes, he asked Sanders for help, who silently pointed to a position.


    That was the middle of the Falcon''s back, and Sanders motioned angel to sit here.


    "Is there anything special about this location?" Angel came to the designated position and sat down.


    Just after Angel sat down for about half a minute, he suddenly felt a vibration under his ass, like beating a drum.


    Another half minute, the second vibration came.


    Angel said in his heart: is this... The heartbeat of the magic Falcon?


    After getting the answer, angel''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Only now did he suddenly react. When he fell into the illusion just now, the external voices were eliminated by him, but he forgot that there were voices in his body!


    If you study carefully, the sounds in his body are actually more complex and diverse.


    In addition, at that time, angel was in a sense of crisis that he was about to be thrown into meat patties. His heart contracted violently and his brain was blank. On the contrary, it set off the beating sound of a beating drum.


    Plop, plop, plop.


    Angel stretched out his palm and pressed it on his chest, feeling the heartbeat. At this time, his heartbeat calmed down slightly, but he could still feel the difference from his previous heartbeat like a drum.


    "Did you find it?" Sanders'' voice reached his ears.


    Angel nodded: "it''s the heartbeat. Originally, the sound of arranging Wan sound illusion is not only artificial sound, natural sound, but also physiological sound in the human body."


    At this moment, angel felt as if he had peeped into a corner of sound illusion, but Sanders''s cold water poured over before he was happy for a few minutes.


    "At your current level, the accumulation of knowledge among your peers is good and your way of thinking is up to standard. However, your thinking width is still too narrow and still stays in the ignorance of mortals." Sanders said mercilessly, "if you want to embark on the road of true knowledge, you have to be more open-minded. Otherwise, even if you are promoted to an official wizard, it will be just a group of people."


    Sanders'' words made angel''s mind fall again.


    As Sanders said, his mind was indeed a little solidified. He only noticed the three-thirds of an acre in front of him, but forgot that there was a broader land and a broader sky.


    Sanders saw angel''s expression return to calm and raised the corner of his mouth imperceptibly.


    "Back to the topic." Sanders said to angel, "you''re right. It''s a heartbeat. But have you found the role of heartbeat?"


    This question goes back to the original origin: what is the Wanyin illusion used for in the illusion of besieging Saka?


    Similarly, what is the function of heartbeat?


    If you ask more simply, why does Wanyin illusion have sound? What is the function of its sound?


    The question baffled angel. He always felt that although he could not release the sound illusion, he still knew the concept of sound illusion. But he really wanted him to explain the function of the sound of Wanyin illusion, but he was stunned.


    Angel recalled that Sanders gave him a notebook, which recorded the first sentence of the level 1 trick of "Wan Yin illusion", and directly defined sound illusion: sound illusion, which outlines the illusion of the human heart with sound.


    Angel thought carefully about this sentence: "outline... The illusion of the human heart with sound?"


    Angel found that he seemed to have been misunderstood. In fact, the focus of this sentence is not sound or illusion, but people''s heart!


    If the "human heart" is the key, then the voice is actually a means to disturb, confuse and even guide the human heart!


    Therefore, in the Wanyin illusion used by Sanders just now, the heartbeat is not the focus, but what does the heartbeat disturb his thinking?


    After a long time, angel recovered from his meditation and said calmly, "judgment ability, I have lost my external judgment ability."


    Sanders smiled. "It seems you think of it."


    What angel said about his ability to distinguish is that in the dreamland just now, after being disturbed by the heartbeat, he lost his ability to distinguish everything from the outside world. First of all, he began to be on guard. He didn''t trust outsiders or Sanders would save him. Then, he misjudged the surrounding environment. In fact, he had never moved, so there was no wave of the wind, and there was no sense of weightlessness under his feet. With angel''s daily care, he would never ignore these obvious abnormal phenomena, even at the moment of life and death.


    So, needless to say, that heartbeat actually interferes with his ability of thinking and judgment.


    Sanders: now that you have figured it out yourself, you should also guess the role of the WAN sound illusion in the illusion of trapped Saka


    "It should be the same as my previous situation." Angel: "after being disturbed by Wanyin illusion, he lost his discrimination."


    Sanders: "your answer is right, but the process is wrong."


    Angel was stunned and looked puzzled.


    "I just used your heartbeat to guide the near death fantasy that gives you a deep memory, which interferes with your decision-making. You''re right, but I used another method for Saka."


    "Hypnosis." Sanders didn''t sell the key: "the experiment to test your soul needs at least half a day. Hypnotize him with the sound of a pendulum, immerse him in a beautiful sleep and lose his judgment. This is the most labor-saving way."


    Speaking of this, Sanders patted angel on the shoulder and encouraged him: "although Wanyin illusion is only a level 1 trick, it also has a complex and huge system behind it. If you can understand it so simply, why do other wizards spend hundreds of years and thousands of years studying it?"


    "Not only sound illusions, but also other illusions are complex and changeable. However, most illusions involve people''s hearts. If you are interested in these, you can find books on psychological research, which should be helpful for you to learn illusions."


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the magic island, angel was still remembering the dreamland that Sanders had previously used casually.


    There is a hard basic illusion from simplicity to logic. With a confusing Wanyin illusion, angel''s confusion turns around.


    Although he lost face in the end, angel learned a lot from it.


    If the basic illusion is simply to confuse your eyes, then the Wanyin illusion can confuse your mind when it is used in the high depths. Take them out alone and use them. They all have their own defects, but when one is combined, the dreamland will immediately change from a plate of loose sand to the point of qualitative change!


    This is the most intuitive effect, telling angel that in the wizard''s world, 1 + 1 is not equal to 2, and its answer may be unknown.


    Just after landing, angel found that the atmosphere of the manor was a little different.


    On weekdays, there are many magic animals on the magic island. Birds sing and animals shout continuously. Why is it so quiet today?


    Angel followed Sanders. As soon as he stepped into the door, he saw the dark shadow servant Zhuang standing in a serious row.


    Then a wave of stagnant magic surrounded him.


    Angel was stunned. When he wanted to ask what was going on, he found that he couldn''t say anything after opening his mouth.


    Is the sound banned?


    Level 1 magic silencing? No, the object of silencing is a single person.


    Is it a level 2 magic barrier? Before Angel stepped into the wizard world, he saw the power of silence barrier from the Moro.


    No matter which kind, it''s definitely a provocation to release this kind of group silence in the official wizard''s residence!


    Even flora is afraid to do so.


    Is Sanders'' enemy here? Angel took a silent look at sanders and found that he frowned and didn''t say a word. He looked puzzled at the end of the corridor.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, sanders." At this time, a man came out of the corridor at the end.


    The visitor is a tall and straight old man, wearing gray trousers, white shirt and coffee checkered vest. His appearance, every detail is decorated in a regular way, and even his hair is combed into a big back.


    According to angel''s first impression, this is a person who is very strict with himself.


    "Lord Rhine, how did you condescend to come to me?" Sanders took off his hat and half saluted the visitor.


    With Sanders'' salute, other dark shadow servants around also bowed at the same time.


    Seeing this, angel wondered who the visitor was, but since even Sanders had to salute, he must be a big man! Although angel was a little nervous, his face didn''t look chaotic at all. He bowed with Daliu.


    The old man called "Lord Rhine" by Sanders ignored the others, but walked up to Sanders with a trace of helplessness on his face: "you should have guessed."


    Sanders was silent for a moment. "Who is it?"


    Rhine: it''s Samantha. She asked me to come over


    "Sure enough, it''s her. I didn''t expect anyone else to make Lord Rhine come out in person. It seems that I can''t refuse this time." Sanders road.


    Rhine opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say anything. He just sighed: "Alas... It''s not necessarily a hard job this time. Let''s go in and talk."


    Rhine and Sanders walked to the living room. Angel hesitated whether to follow them or just turn around and go home?


    Just then, Sanders'' voice came into his ear: "don''t be busy. I''ll find you later.".


    a

 Chapter 223

    As their footsteps faded, their figure disappeared at the end of the corridor.??


    There was still a trace of doubt in angel''s eyes.


    The old man named Rhine, without any magic fluctuation, was calm and quiet. He looked like an old-fashioned gentleman who was strict with himself. But neither the shadow servant nor Sanders paid tribute to him. Obviously, he is not as simple as it seems.


    "Master pat, do you need to eat?" Goodall dismissed the dark shadow servants and went to angel.


    "Good... Housekeeper."


    Hearing Goodall''s voice, angel thought the silence had been removed, but when he greeted Goodall, he now... He can speak, but his voice is as low as that of a milk cat.


    Angel held his throat and coughed loudly twice. But the volume was lower than before.


    What''s going on?! Angel''s eyes widened. It''s just that I couldn''t speak before. Now I can speak, but my voice is quieter than the cry of a milk cat?


    "Master pat, just speak in a low voice. The adult doesn''t like to speak in a high voice. The louder it is, the less it will come out." Goodall housekeeper saw angel''s Dilemma and whispered a reminder.


    "Does that adult mean the old man just now?" Angel lowered his voice. Now the conversation is much normal, but the volume is still much lower than usual.


    "Yes. The food is ready. Why don''t master pat go to dinner first?"


    During the meal, angel continued to inquire about the identity of Rhine from Goodall.


    When Goodall said his identity in the future, angel suddenly reacted. Although he saw this person for the first time, he actually saw the record of that person more than once.


    Silent warlock, Rhine Mut!


    The real power holder of the savage cave is now one of the only three-level wizards who are expected to be legendary in the southern region!


    Almost every apprentice entering the savage cave has heard the legendary deeds of Lord Rhine more or less. He has studied the power of silence to the extreme, and has almost reached the edge of the law of contact. Around him, even the will of the world acquiesces to silence.


    He does not need to release any magic, naturally with a wide range of forbidden areas. No wonder Angel felt strange when he landed on magic island. Why is it quiet around? It turned out that this adult came!


    On weekdays, Rhine lives on a tower in the clouds. The tower in the cloud is located at the top of the eternal tree. No matter where in the mirror world, you can see the shadow of the tower in the cloud.


    Angel heard that he hadn''t been down the tower for decades. Why did he suddenly come to his mentor this time?


    Although angel was curious, he knew that he was very far away from these things. He is not qualified to know about the official wizards, not to mention that sanders and Rhine are already giants among wizards.


    Under the pressure of curiosity, angel decided to go outside the manor for a while after dinner. Although the forbidden area of Lord Rhine only reduced his voice volume, the atmosphere of forced silence made him a little depressed.


    Although it was quiet outside the manor, the smell of plants in the forest and the breeze blowing in his ears made him a little more comfortable.


    Angel sat by the stream beside the manor, silently closing his eyes and meditating.


    Just now, with the support of Sanders, he used an improved wind tornado. His magic has been overdrawn, and now his body is empty; Although he didn''t know what Sanders had to do to keep him, he had nothing to do now anyway. Angel decided to take this time to make up for the lost magic.


    Time passed quietly.


    When the day faded and the curtain of the night was opened, angel stopped meditating.


    The magic in the body has reached saturation.


    After Angel stopped meditating, he didn''t quit thinking space. He just found that the magic source has fully adapted to the current return rate and will not be unstable again.


    Angel considered that it was time to continue to build the spiritual channel.


    His current mental force model is like a sea urchin, scattering long spiritual channels around from the central singularity. Each spiritual channel can absorb the original magic. In this way, both the efficiency of his meditation and the rate of magic return have reached the peak.


    Angel estimated that only a few more scattered mental force channels need to be constructed, and his magic source should be further expanded. Then release the improved version of wind tornado, and there should be no lack of magic.


    When angel was meditating, suddenly, it seemed that a switch had been clicked in his ear. At this moment, the sounds of animals in the surrounding forest, the clattering water of streams and the whistling wind suddenly returned.


    Angel raised his head and a figure flew over the magic island, directly towards the top of the eternal tree, the tower in the clouds.


    "Lord Rhine left."


    Angel watched the figure melt into the night and said silently in his heart.


    Shortly after Rhine left, angel heard Sanders saying, "angel, come to the study."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel received the summons and immediately went to the manor.


    On the way, angel saw a figure coming from the path on the other side.


    "Is someone coming again?"


    With the soft moonlight, angel''s present was a man in a black wizard''s robe. He couldn''t see his face clearly because he was covered by a hood.


    His back is straight, his steps are with noble elegant frequency, and his careless small movements make his temperament appear arrogant and indifferent.


    The appearance, body shape and temperament of the newcomers give angel an absurd sense of familiarity.


    In particular... On the shoulders of the man in black, angel stopped a more familiar thing, a gray feathered seabird wearing animal leather clothes, with chief feathers on his head and high toes.


    Angel frowned. "Toby?"


    Dressed like a primitive man... No, the seabirds of primitive birds heard angel''s cry, "muttering" for a while, and immediately fluttered their wings and flew towards angel with joy.


    Angel reached for the seabird.


    This look, this action, this temperament, is sure enough Toby.


    Toby kept yelling, and with the flapping of his wings, angel could see that it seemed to be asking for credit.


    Then the man in black came over. Angell felt as like as two peas at a glance, for the black robe was exactly the same shape as he was.


    "Good evening, master pat."


    His voice is cold and arrogant, but his tone is very familiar to angel... Isn''t this the milk Baron he created for "high cold" people!


    "Who are you?" Angel wondered.


    The fake version of "milk Baron" took off his black robe and showed his true face... It''s not true, because under the black robe is still a robe, and it''s still a robe with a mask.


    The familiar pattern mask made Angel guess his identity immediately.


    "Dark shadow servant?"


    "Yes, my number is 233. Master pat can call my number directly." 233 as he spoke, his body shape and voice were also changing.


    In front of angel, 233 made a big jump in just a few seconds, and the voice changed from the cold and arrogant voice line of "milk Baron" to a sharper voice.


    "Were you just... Imitating me?"


    233 nodded and saluted: "because the young master has been in a coma, Lord Toby entrusted me to dress up as young master pat to participate in the sky tower competition instead of the young master."


    "Are you going to replace me these two days?" Angel inquired with an incredulous expression.


    233 shook his head: "my special ability is deformation and imitation. I''m not good at fighting. I''ve played 17 games in these three days, all of which were completed by your excellency Toby alone."


    Speaking of this, Toby raised his head proudly. A look of praise.


    "Seventeen games?! all wins?"


    233 nodded: "yes, now the young master has been promoted to the 14th floor. He has no difference in the reputation of the sky tower."


    "Whatever his reputation, Toby, aren''t you hurt?" Angel put Toby in the palm of his hand and immediately confirmed whether he was hurt.


    "Speaking of it, sir Toby won with one blow. Therefore, the audience like to call the young master ''one blow man'' these days." 233.


    After Angel confirmed that Toby was all right, he frowned and said, "a hit man? Didn''t Toby do it? Shouldn''t it be called a hit bird?"


    233: "I haven''t heard anyone call a bird, but some people say that it''s just not as loud as a man."


    Angel took Toby to the manor and 233 followed.


    Along the way, 233 roughly reported the game situation of these days to angel.


    After hearing this, angel only felt that the first two were big, because he killed the 13th tier list and was famous... Of course, it was a negative reputation.


    Then in the three days of the game, 233 never shot, all let Toby go. His negative reputation is even greater... It is said that he has no ability to play rogue only by relying on a powerful demon pet.


    Others found out the records of his previous games and learned that his "shameless" means was more than magic pet. Almost all his previous games were won by alchemical weapons. In order to sensationalize, they exaggerated the severity of alchemical weapons and ignored that angel was actually assisted by magic.


    Onlookers love rhythm. Angel killed their goddess. It''s inevitable to be black, as long as he keeps a low profile.


    But is Toby a low-key character?


    Without angel''s control, Toby had not seen blood in the first few games, but there were too many fans who wanted to avenge the parasitic mother. There were many people who abused the milk Baron in the confrontation stage. Under such circumstances, Toby was also angry. He almost killed people and ghosts. He stepped on the body all the way to the 14th floor.


    So... In just three days, Toby became "soft egg man", "hit man" and "rogue man" for angel''s hard-earned reputation.


    The "strike" here is not only a description of Toby''s combat power, but also a subtle mockery and slander of the "milk Baron".


    Of course, his reputation of "not being soft on killing women" also spread.


    Angel doesn''t want to argue about it anymore. With more negative reputation, it doesn''t matter to carry another pot.


    233 suddenly said, "in fact, some women support the young master very much."


    "Ah?"


    "When the young master and the parasitic mother competed, half of their faces showed up. They were all captured by the young master''s handsome face."


    Angel: "..." so, has the human design become a "handsome and abnormal dandy"? It might as well be all negative fame.

 Chapter 224

    If Angel spoke out his mental activities, it is estimated that 233 would answer: "abnormal dandy is not enough to summarize, maybe we should add a suffix, such as'' dandy second generation ''


    The milk Baron''s powerful magic pet and powerful alchemy weapons are obviously not what a first-class apprentice can have. Therefore, many people speculate that the milk Baron must have a very strong background.


    Because of this speculation, even if someone hates the milk Baron, no one dares to really trouble him outside the challenge arena.


    When he reached the gate, angel suddenly thought of a question: "the information card is still on me. If the sky tower doesn''t check the information, how can you compete instead of me?"


    233 take out an information card from his robe and give it to Angel: "At first, I was also very strange. When I chose my opponent, I directly said that I forgot to bring the information card. Baroque didn''t ask me much and gave me an anonymous information card. The game data of these days are all in this information card. When the young master goes to the sky tower next time, he can go to the management office to import the data into your original information card."


    Angel captured a message in this remark: Baroque didn''t ask much.


    "With this adult''s ability, he must have seen through your true identity. He didn''t ask much, but gave his mentor a face... Or he was guilty." Angle quipped.


    233 didn''t answer. He heard what angel said. As a smart servant, you only need to be quiet at this time.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help these days." Angel thanked 233.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything. The real hard work is Lord Toby."


    Toby, who was mentioned again, looked up proudly and waited for angel''s praise.


    Angel smiled helplessly. Although his reputation had deteriorated, it was no big deal. Anyway, no one knows his true identity except a few people. And those who know his identity are basically impossible to chew the root of their tongue, including Saka and angel, who don''t think he will disclose his identity.


    After saying goodbye to 233, angel walked quickly to the study on the second floor.


    When the door was opened, Sanders was sitting at his desk with his cheek in one hand and his eyes closed. Until Angel approached, he opened his eyes and said in a low, hoarse voice, "are you coming?"


    At Sanders'' sign, angel sat to one side.


    After Angel sat down, he didn''t hear Sanders'' voice for a long time. He looked up and saw that Sanders was lost in thought again.


    "Mentor?" Angel whispered.


    Sanders recovered, his eyes slightly apologetic.


    Sanders seems to have something on his mind. Angel hesitates. As an apprentice, do you want to care?


    He asked tentatively, "mentor, what can Lord Rhine do for you?"


    Angel''s question stunned Sanders. Looking at the concern in his eyes, Sanders said with a faint smile: "it''s something, but Lord Rhine''s looking for me is not a big deal. It''s just asking me to borrow the witchcraft garden."


    "Borrow the witchcraft garden?" Angel remembered the conversation between the tutor and nice not long ago. It seemed that some people wanted to smuggle living creatures through the tutor''s gravity garden.


    "Is it to smuggle live animals?" Asked angel.


    Sanders nodded. He knew that angel was delicate and had a ruler in his heart for what to ask and say. So when he talked to nice, he didn''t let Angel avoid.


    "Can live creatures sneak into China?" Angel''s face was puzzled: "is it a kind of sneaking eudemon?"


    "There are Eudemons, but not all." Sanders: "most of the smuggled living creatures are intelligent beings in the alien world."


    "Alien... Intelligent life?" Angel''s heart trembled violently.


    "I once said that if an alien life wants to enter the wizard world, it must go through a regular channel and register it. Otherwise, when it is known by the rampant Wizards of extremist sects, they will go crazy and trouble you."


    "However, the alien life that takes the formal channel is basically the plane that has signed a peace agreement with the wizard world. Both sides have certain restrictions in each other''s world, so we generally don''t fight against such alien life that has been proved to stay." Sandston said: "however, biological research has always been a hot topic for wizards. Among them, alien humanoid life is the most worthy of research, so alien life can often sell a good price among wizards."


    "Therefore, living creatures generally come to book, which refers to this kind of alien life."


    Angel: do extreme sects ignore the smuggling of living creatures


    Sanders: "in the end, the end of these alien lives is death. This is in line with the concept of extreme sects and will not be ignored."


    It''s rare for sanders to take the initiative to talk about alien life. Angel thought about how to lead the topic to "illegal immigrants are excluded by the will of the world".


    But before angel could figure out how to ask, Sanders cut off the topic directly.


    "These things are too far from you. You can understand them a little." Before angel could answer, Sanders cut to the point: "I asked you to come here this time to tell you about your blood."


    "Blood?"


    "Nice wanted to inject you with the demon blood just now, and you chose to refuse. I agree with you very much. The reason why I agree is not that the demon blood is bad, but that you are a rare nightmare soul. If you want to choose to implant blood, the blood object had better choose the demon in the nightmare world."


    "Although most of the demons in the nightmare world can find prototypes in the outside world, the demons in the nightmare world contain more incredible power in their blood. Moreover, most of the demons in the nightmare world have strange bonus effects on the magic department." Sandston paused: "some of my skills are inseparable from the blood of the demons in the nightmare world. Even Flora''s red death is actually related to the blood of the nightmare world."


    "Of course, how to choose blood is your decision, but I suggest you treat this problem carefully."


    "I see." Angel didn''t know why Sanders chose to talk about blood at this time, but since Sanders said so, angel naturally had more heart for the choice of blood.


    "Well, that''s all. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first." Sanders road.


    Sanders gave the order to leave, and angel saluted and planned to leave.


    When Angel opened the door, Sanders saw the magic Falcon on on the table and suddenly said, "I heard flora say that Jingji seems to like some novel things. Don''t forget to thank her for saving your life last time."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the study, angel saw Goodall housekeeper in the corridor.


    "Housekeeper Goodall, can I return this dress after I wash it?" Angel pointed to his clothes.


    "Adults should not care about these things. Moreover, these clothes are also obsolete for adults. If you feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter to throw them away."


    Angel waved his hand: "nothing. It''s very comfortable to wear, but I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Then master pat, just keep wearing it. Looking at the master''s dress, I seem to see the adults in my youth." Goodall said, "that''s really a beautiful memory..."


    Seeing that Goodall was going to talk at length, angel hurried to say goodbye and leave before he said anything.


    After leaving the magic island, angel took the tree and vine bus at the platform of luoyunye.


    In the car, the cold night wind blew, and angel recalled Sanders''s last words.


    Naturally, he didn''t forget Jingji''s life-saving kindness. He just thought of Jingji''s request... Angel felt very embarrassed. Sanders didn''t catch a cold with Jingji, and he didn''t know what to do. Is it really like Sanders said that "just take a face" to go there.


    Angel can''t be so cheeky.


    Fortunately, Sanders mentioned just now that "Jingji likes some novel gadgets".


    Speaking of novel gadgets, angel immediately remembered the music box that had not yet been baked.


    Music boxes are not uncommon, but if beautiful music is accompanied by a beautiful fantasy, should it be called "novelty"?


    Angel also has nothing else to take out. She can''t see anything at the power level. She can only try to see if something at the cultural and entertainment level can enter her eyes.


    Thinking all the way, angel returned to apprenticetown.


    In the middle of the night, the apprentice was calm and quiet. Only the distant market light flickered faintly.


    Angel didn''t go home immediately, but turned to the underground market first.


    According to 233, he has drawn tomorrow''s game and will play five games at present. As for whether other players drew him in the pool, it is not known at present. Angel needs to go to the bulletin board of the sky tower.


    When Angel goes to the underground market, in addition to watching tomorrow''s game arrangement, he also has one thing to do... Buy a wizard''s robe.


    His Wizard robe was lost by Sanders. In order not to reveal his identity, he must buy a new wizard robe.


    If he hadn''t been in a tight time and angel hadn''t studied the making of clothes, he actually wanted to make an alchemy Robe by himself.


    Although it''s night outside, it''s still as bright as day in the underground market.


    When angel came to the sky tower, it was already after 10 p.m. and there were only twos and threes in front of the bulletin board.


    After reading the bulletin board, the name of angel''s milk Baron appeared 11 times, from 7 a.m. to 7 p.m. Almost no one else competes on the same floor. It''s his game almost every hour.


    Angel put aside his five draws, it seems that six people in the pool have drawn him. This kind of competition frequency is obviously a little strange. Angel estimates that Baroque wants him to quickly accumulate points and get out. Angel''s guess is basically right, but Baroque doesn''t want him to go away. For the whole sky tower, his game won by "playing rogue". It''s not beautiful and can''t sell tickets. They all want him to finish it quickly.


    Angel calculated by himself. After playing these 11 games, the points will be enough to advance to the 15th floor. Angel also looked at the opponent''s name... In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he sees who the opponent is or not. Anyway, Toby has played and his reputation is so bad. Angel decided to let Toby play.


    Speaking of bad reputation, angel had no general impression when he listened to 233.


    Only after his own experience did he know how bad his reputation was. Angel saw that an apprentice was going to buy tickets to watch the game and was hesitant about which one to watch. Someone nearby immediately advised him not to buy the "hit man" game, and then all kinds of popular science, all kinds of explanations and all kinds of abuse... The passionate speech made Angel feel that the "milk Baron" was heinous.


    The apprentices around also echoed, and even some ordinary people were angry.


    Seeing this, angel silently turned and left. If he didn''t go again, he was afraid that he couldn''t help joining the ranks of criticizing the "milk Baron".


    Shortly after angel left, a man in a white bear doll came from a distance.


    "Tonight is destined to be the night of fate." The white bear came whispering. When he reached the bottom of the sky tower, he looked left and right. He didn''t see the man... "Er, when fate made mistakes, I was a little late."

 Chapter 225

    The houses in the underground market are very dense, row upon row, with different heights. No matter the color and architectural style are unified.? But together, it has a "fantasy" style.


    Angel walked along a street of shops. There were so many people coming and going that they could rub shoulders with each other. The excitement was unimaginable. Just a hundred meters above his head, it was still dark.


    Blacksmith shop, grocery store, bar... All kinds of shops dazzled, and angel finally found the tailor''s shop.


    There is an endless stream of people at the gate of the tailor''s shop, but they are basically female customers. When Angel stepped into the shop and was about to ask the boss about the wizard''s robe, there were strange women''s clothes hanging on the walls on both sides. Even the patterns on the counter were women''s.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A round faced girl came up to angel with a little crimson on her face.


    Talking to women, angel subconsciously smiled first and asked softly, "are women''s clothes only sold here?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment before she said shyly: "no, there are also men to buy clothes and trousers, but our designers here focus on the design of young women. Men''s clothing design is very few, but... If you need it, you can also place an order."


    Fashion Designer? Shouldn''t it be an alchemist?


    "I want to ask, do you sell wizard robes here?" Asked angel.


    The girl nodded: "we sell the basic types of wizard robes here. The colors can be customized and the patterns can be customized. Have you heard of the ''night listening witch'', sir? The wizard robe she wears is carefully designed by our designer, called the desolate night ballad."


    Angel has really heard of the name of the night witch. It was accepted by the "night sage" kailal 30 years ago. Now it has reached the peak of level 3 apprenticeship. Because she is the same teacher as serum, angel once heard serum mention her. But their identities are very different. After all, serum received only ordinary flying posts, while the night listening witch received golden flying posts.


    As she spoke, the girl took a drawing from the counter and handed it to angel.


    The style of the songs of the desolate night is a large purple robe as a whole, but it looks gorgeous with multi-level edges, stacked tassels on the upper layer and embroidered with black rhinestones.


    However, the design is too complicated. Almost every place is embroidered with dark lines.


    When Angel looked at the pattern, the girl stood aside. Opposite her, a group of female apprentices were smiling and blinking at her. From time to time, they took prisoners with their lips in the direction of angel. The girl was blushing and secretly compared her fists with her friends.


    "Sir, what do you think of this design? Although our designers tend to wear women''s clothes, there is no problem with men''s clothes. It can definitely set off the gentleman more handsome."


    "It''s beautiful." For this pattern design, it is undeniable that it is very good-looking: "however, these dark patterns are a little dense. Will they prevent the magic pattern from waving?"


    Perhaps these dark patterns hide magic patterns, which not only give consideration to beauty but also practical?


    "Magic pattern?" The girl was stunned for a while and then came back: "Sir, are you talking about the enchantment in alchemy?"


    Angel patted the back of the head. He almost forgot. Now the mainstream of alchemy is blending. His last standard wizard robe solidified the dust removal and hidden magic patterns. He thought that all other wizard robes should be enchanted. Obviously, the mind didn''t turn around.


    "Yes." Angel was also embarrassed to say that he had made a mistake, so he could only make up a follow-up sentence: "is it with blending?"


    The girl grinned with a stiff face: "er... Sir, we only sell ordinary clothes here. The alchemy robe you said is not here."


    "No?" Angel wondered, he deliberately bypassed the mortal block... And the people around him are not all wizard apprentices?


    "Just an ordinary wizard''s robe, just like the standard wizard''s robe." Angel said.


    The girl shook her head: "we mainly sell design here. Sir, we don''t have it here."


    "Where can I buy it?"


    "You can go to the booth area, but as long as the alchemy robe is very precious, few people should sell it. But the design of the standard wizard robe is not good-looking, and maybe someone is willing to sell it."


    Precious? Angel felt as if he had once again overestimated the alchemy of savage caves.


    Seeing angel''s face with "regret", the girl thought and said, "if there is no one to sell in the booth area, I recommend you to go to promi''s Alchemy shop. Maybe you will get something."


    Prometheus? Angel originally planned to go today, but to thank David. As for the wizard robe, he basically didn''t think he would buy it there. He subconsciously thought that this kind of tailor is better than girls. Prometheus, a big man, how can he make an alchemy robe.


    But he forgot that what he was looking for was clothes. Yes, but its prefix was "alchemy"!


    After leaving the tailor''s shop, angel went to the stall area again. As expected, as the round faced girl said, there was no harvest.


    Angel went around and finally went back to Prometheus.


    It was almost early in the morning. Angel remembered that David once said that he seemed to close at 11 p.m. Fortunately, when Angel arrived, the store door was still wide open.


    Through the light and barrier, angel saw several figures in the store.


    Before I went in, I heard a noisy conversation in the shop.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." the strange laugh: "don''t think master Prometheus is standing behind you, so I don''t dare to fight you."


    "I asked you, is this sword sold or not?" This is a sharp sound line.


    "I said it would be on sale next week. And it''s not a sword, it''s a knife!" Angel was familiar with the voice, and the speaker was undoubtedly David.


    "We are in urgent need now. You will definitely make 15 magic crystals!" The sound is full of breath and thick.


    Angel heard the voices of four people. Except David, the voices of three others... He seemed to be familiar with them.


    Angel straightened his bow tie, then slowly pushed open the fence of the door and walked into the store.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel straightened his back. In the past, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the image when wearing a wizard''s robe, but when he put on his mentor''s clothes, he subconsciously used the aristocratic behavior at pat manor.


    "Angel?" David looked surprised.


    "Angel?" The sharp voice and the muffled voice called out almost at the same time.


    David looked at the fat man and pockmarked faced boy in front of him suspiciously. They also knew angel?


    Angel nodded to David and looked at the three people standing on the other side.


    -- sure enough, they are acquaintances, and the relationship is a little unhappy.


    Fusa, Lafite and... Black Jack in black gentleman''s clothes.


    "Fusa, Lafite, I didn''t expect to see you here." Angel said with a smile.


    Fusa and Lafite looked at each other and exchanged their eyes silently. Fusa came forward and smiled at Angel: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Great. I really want to apologize to you. My brother misunderstood you last time. I hope you don''t mind!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Angel was confused and apologized when he came up. What kind of routine is this. Aren''t you hookdick''s little brother? Even if you don''t want to find fault with me, at least show disdain for me. Otherwise, how can you afford hookdick!


    Can it be said that... Angel glanced at Black Jack, did they worship the dock again? With this middle two freak?


    Fusa: "last time, the woman''s name was Meryl... Brother, I''m so sorry for you. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you at that time. The woman was an inverted goods. I heard my boss say that Meryl posted another person upside down the next day. The other person was still an old man."


    Angel didn''t know what the other party had done. He said faintly, "don''t care. I''ve forgotten it long ago."


    "Are you here to buy things, too?" Fusa''s tone was very familiar. His eyes were shining. He and Lafite had long decided to maintain a good relationship with angel. Even if they were not friends, they could not become enemies.


    After all, angel''s mentor is the southern region murderer. That fool of hookdick can''t recognize the situation. Even if the wizard is cold hearted and doesn''t care about the life and death of his apprentice, what if there is a chance? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He and Lafayette cherish their lives. They can talk, but they don''t want to be serious.


    Angel shook his head. "I''ll come and have a look."


    Fusa''s eyes flashed disbelief, but he didn''t express it, and his face still showed a simple and honest smile.


    Fusa: "I almost forgot. Let me introduce you. This is our boss, Lord Black Jack!"


    Fusa put on an expression of worship, and Lafite also showed admiration. Such an expression looked sincere, but angel still remembered that it was the same expression they had made to hookdick.


    So... Do these two people take "being younger brothers" as their career? Why did you change another big brother in a short time?


    Black Jack snorted coldly and walked up to angel with an extremely ferocious expression.


    The expression was so strange that angel almost thought that black jack recognized him as the "milk Baron" and wanted to trouble him.


    But the next second, Black Jack''s expression returned to normal, and his eyes were still shining with the light of "porphyrin porphyrin".


    "Whew, whew, brother has a good eye!"


    Angel''s face remained unchanged, waiting for his next article.


    "Where was this dress designed? Tell my brother, the cut is so similar..." Black Jack suddenly stuck.


    People''s eyes flashed doubts: what is too much like?


    Black Jack had his usual weird laugh: "whew, whew, I mean, it''s so beautiful!"


    The light in Black Jack''s eyes was almost materialized.


    Angel: "..." he almost forgot that Black Jack seemed to be a crazy admirer of Sanders.


    "It''s from someone else. I don''t know where it was designed. Sorry." Angel bypassed him and walked towards David.


    As soon as angel came over, David came to his ear and said, "they want to buy Tang Dao."


    Tang Dao? Angel glanced at the counter and found that the three Huaxia series weapons he had refined were on display.


    At this time, black jack and his party came over again. Fusa looked at angel with a smile, and then said to David, "this sword..."


    "Knife!"


    "Well, our boss has produced 15 magic crystals, which has reached the limit. You know, this kind of alchemy weapon without special effect, 1o magic crystal has reached the top of the sky. If it weren''t for the reason of frost moon channel, we wouldn''t like to be the wronged leader." Fusa said: "I guarantee that 15 magic crystals are definitely the highest price in the current market. Even if the price of alchemy weapons soars because of the frost moon channel, the limit of this weapon is worth 15 magic crystals." eight

 Chapter 226

    Fusa spoke the inner doorway clearly and looked sincere.?


    In fact, David knows very well that their bid is indeed far from the highest price on the market. This Tang Dao was appraised by himself, that is, 1o magic crystal, floating above and below 2 magic crystals. Magic crystal has already offered one third of its own price, which is absolutely a sky high price for this Tang Dao.


    But... David secretly glanced at angel, who shook his head a little.


    Since the original owner doesn''t sell, he can''t exceed the rules!


    David said with a wry smile, "this knife is not for sale for the time being. If you want, you can come and have a look next week."


    Fusa''s expression was full of question marks: "can you tell us why it must be next week?"


    David was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know why Angel didn''t sell until next week.


    When Fusa saw that David didn''t speak, he narrowed his eyes. "You''re not going to sell it to us at all. What are you talking about? Next week is just an excuse?"


    David didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what to return.


    Then Angel whispered, "maybe your bid is too low? You know, there are a lot of things happening and about to happen recently, and weapons will only be more and more expensive."


    When Fusa saw Angel talking, his tone eased a little: "I know you''re talking about the frost moon channel, but now the frost moon channel has been open for more than half a month. Those who should buy weapons have already bought them. The price of this knife is absolutely impossible to rise again!"


    "Yes! It can''t rise any more." Lafite said, "even if the frost moon opens the second channel, the price of this knife can''t rise. People who go to the second channel don''t need advanced alchemy weapons. They don''t look at this knife at all!"


    Angel: "not necessarily."


    "Angel, you don''t understand the market economy. My father is a country''s economic minister. I can assert that it is impossible to raise prices again." Fusa and Lafite didn''t tangle with angel too much. They wanted to fight David, not angel.


    "Anyway, I don''t sell it now. Maybe... The price will really rise next week!" David was also guilty when he talked about "rising prices".


    "I tell you, if the price really rises, I''ll kick your head as a ball! You know, 15 magic crystal, I can shoot at least two similar weapons at the twilight auction." Lafite yelled.


    David said lightly, "then go to the twilight auction and buy it. Anyway, it''s not for sale today."


    "You!" Lafite pointed at David with fierce eyes.


    David may be a little afraid of black jack, but he is not afraid of Lafite and Fusa, two primary school students who have just entered the wizard world.


    "Why, do you want to do it in master Prometheus''s Alchemy shop?" Davitt thought out the name of "master Prometheus" and implied ridicule in the corners of his mouth.


    Few people dare to offend Prometheus in the underground market.


    A few days ago, Prometheus saved the "milk Baron" from the challenge arena and killed many people, but so far, no one dares to trouble Prometheus. This is the strength of an alchemist!


    As soon as Lafite heard master Prometheus, his fierce face softened and looked at Black Jack quietly.


    At the same time, Fusa also looked at black jack with small eyes. The meaning was obvious: the little brother was killed in battle, and the boss came to the rescue.


    Black Jack frowned and scolded in his heart: how can I be counselled at this time? You continue to hate him until he sells me the knife Anyway, even if Prometheus comes, it has nothing to do with me.


    Black Jack thinks very well. Just push the two younger brothers out to block the knife at that time. However, it is obvious that he has not yet made an in-depth understanding of the characters of Fusa and Lafite. They look arrogant and domineering, but they are faster than anyone when they encounter hard stubble.


    In the little brother''s eyes for help, black jack can''t continue to stand on the sidelines.


    Black Jack came up with a ferocious expression on his face and pointed to David... He didn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to offend master Prometheus!


    After a long time, black jack hurriedly put down a painless sentence: "you have the kind to stay in the shadow of master Prometheus all your life, otherwise... You look good!"


    After that, black jack turned and left, laughing up to the sky with his strange "wheezing" laughter all the way, as if he had won a battle.


    Fusa exchanged eyes with Lafite and followed. Before leaving, Fusa smiled and said to angel, "let''s withdraw first. Next time, brother, please go to the pink Niang bar for a drink!"


    Angel did not respond.


    After the unimportant person left, David sighed: "in fact, 15 magic crystal is really good. This knife... It''s really difficult to raise the price."


    Angel is not very confident, but he doesn''t care about this small profit: "it doesn''t matter. You know, this kind of thing is easy to refine. Even if you refine it, I think it''s no problem."


    "I have no experience in weapon refining." David curled his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to work with me on alchemy? Watch it a few times and you''ll be fine." Angel was really grateful when he thought of David''s desperate rescue in the challenge arena. All he can give back to David is alchemy.


    And angel himself knew that his alchemy was on the shoulders of his predecessors, and he was actually lack of experience. Working with David, David not only asks for advice from him, but also wants to learn from David.


    David smiled: "but I''m not interested in your music box. Come back to me next time you refine gold."


    "Haven''t you lived at home these days? Every time you finished the game, I went to your house and waited. As a result, I didn''t see anyone until midnight." David said angrily.


    "Uh." Angel wanted to say that the person you see is actually 233, not me: "I live with my mentor these days, and I''m going to move home today."


    "I almost forgot that your mentor is... Lord Sanders. If I can be guided by him, I probably don''t want to leave magic island all my life." David recalled that Sanders suddenly appeared in front of them that day, and his heart was full of shock. Up to now, he hasn''t returned to his mind. "I envy you. It''s no wonder that you are so excellent with that adult''s training."


    "Well, don''t say that." When it comes to this topic, David always thinks of his mentor and simply changes the topic: "what happened to your game with the parasitic mother that day? How did you suddenly faint?"


    Now when David mentioned the parasitic mother, he had no sense of admiration at all, and it was only a faint regret for her death.


    "That woman..."


    ¡­¡­


    While angel was talking to David, black jack and his two younger brothers had gone far.


    "The boy''s arrogance with his backing makes me really want to fight him!" When Lafite saw that Black Jack had been grimacing all the time, his eyes turned: "but what is master Prometheus? In the future, our patron is Lord Black Jack. At that time, the boy is not qualified to kneel and lick."


    "There are a lot of people who want to kneel and lick adults now," Fusa said


    Black Jack''s face was expressionless, but his resentment towards his younger brother dissipated a little: "do you know the boy who dressed like me just now, but his temperament and appearance are a lot worse than me?"


    "You mean angel? He''s in the same class as us." Fusa road.


    "His suit is good, but I don''t know where it was customized. Did he wear it before entering the savage cave?" Asked Black Jack.


    "Who will pay attention to the clothes of an old man..." before Lafite finished, she was lived by rich Sarah.


    Fusa said to black jack, "I remember that angel used to be a noble, but as far as we know, he basically didn''t wear this mature gentleman''s clothes before."


    Lafite seemed to think of something: "he didn''t wear it, but his mentor seemed to like it in my memory."


    "His mentor? Who is his mentor?" Black Jack asked with interest.


    "His mentor is the southern region murderer, master Sanders! He''s lucky to say that. I don''t know what their relationship is. Sanders looked at him differently before he reached the savage cave." Lafite said slightly jealously.


    Black Jack stopped suddenly when he heard Sanders'' name.


    "What are you talking about?" With obstinacy and madness in his eyes, black jack suddenly caught Lafite''s collar and pulled it in front of him.


    Lafite didn''t know what had happened and looked innocent: "I didn''t say anything. I said he was lucky..."


    "Who is his mentor? Yes, who?!"


    Lafayette was startled by Black Jack''s crazy tone and stammered, "Sang Sang... Lord Sanders."


    Black Jack pushed Lafite away. "I''ve heard that Lord Sanders accepted an apprentice. I didn''t expect it to be a little boy! Damn it!"


    Black Jack suddenly turned his head, with a gloomy face, and walked angrily towards the Prometheus alchemy!


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m going to kill that smelly boy. Dare to rob my position! It''s absolutely unforgivable!" Black Jack was angry and killed a rifle with indomitable momentum.


    Fusa and Lafite looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on now? Grab position? Where?


    And... Why do they have to fight with angel?!


    When Black Jack rushed back to the Prometheus alchemy shop, a slightly fat middle-aged man also stepped into the shop at the same time.


    Black Jack didn''t have time to notice who the person was. He directly angrily said to angel, "get out of here, smelly boy. No one can save you today! I must cut you in half!"


    As he spoke, Black Jack took out a card at the same time.


    The face of the card is a haggard man tied by a rope around his neck.


    "Card, death invitation of upside down Hanger!" As his voice fell, a hanging phantom emerged from the card, and the phantom rushed frantically towards angel with a rope in his hand.


    Angel looked at the empty shadow rushing in without expression.


    "Scum!" A thick voice suddenly came from black jack. Before Black Jack could react, he felt that he had been kicked out of the store.


    At the same time, the card in his hand was cut in half by a knife. Black Jack shot out a mouthful of blood when the card broke.


    "Dare to fight in my shop, black jack. Don''t think I dare not kill you!"

 Chapter 227

    Black Jack felt that the world was spinning. Before he could figure out what had happened, he was kicked out, fell heavily in front of the door stairs, and then rolled to the solid ground like a roller.? Network??


    "Boss!" Fusa and Lafite ran over from a distance and squatted next to black jack, attentively concerned.


    Black Jack pushed them away and stood up.


    "It''s master Prometheus!" Fusa suddenly pointed to the man at the door and exclaimed.


    Black Jack looked up suddenly. Prometheus had reached the stairs, and David followed him. Angel, who made him jealous, leaned against the door railing and looked at him coldly.


    "Master Prometheus, I''m not here to trouble you." In front of Prometheus, Black Jack put away his rebellious attitude, "I just have a grudge against him!" Black Jack pointed to angel with anger on his face.


    "I don''t care who you have a grudge against! Not only do you do it in my shop, but also dare to do it in front of me. You are addicted to bullying rookies in the sky tower. You don''t know how to write the word death, do you?" Prometheus was too lazy to listen to Hegel''s explanation, not to mention the identity of angel. Just because Hegel dared to despise him, he had a reason to do it!


    Prometheus glanced at the card cut in half. "Since you like hanging upside down so much, hang it for me!"


    Prometheus did not know where to make a strong rope, tied Black Jack all over, and then hung upside down at the gate.


    Prometheus''s power level is much higher than black jack. He can''t even resist from beginning to end. He was not only hung upside down, but also stuffed with a rag in his mouth. His eyes were red with blood, and his face swayed helplessly in the wind.


    "Are you with Black Jack?" Prometheus tied up black jack, patted the dust on his hands and looked at the two people on the other side.


    Fusa and Lafite had been standing on the side without moving. At this time, when he was called, Fusa trembled and said, "black jack is our boss... But we are friends with angel! We are friends!"


    When Fusa finished the first sentence, Prometheus was ready to do it. But when he heard Fusa anxiously say the second half of the sentence, he looked back at angel.


    Angel looked at Fusa and Lafite.


    Fusa and Lafite returned with pathetic eyes.


    When they were anxious, angel said leisurely, "they entered the savage cave with me."


    He didn''t say he was a friend, but he didn''t say he was an enemy.


    Prometheus, who had lived for decades, was absolutely an individual. He heard the meaning of angel''s words.


    Let go of Fusa, Prometheus turned to the alchemy shop and greeted angel with a smile.


    Seeing Prometheus'' attentive attitude towards angel, Fusa and Lafite breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had a good feeling just now. But how did angel get to know Prometheus? Is Prometheus still so kind to him?


    Angel and Prometheus exchanged greetings for a moment. Then David came up to Fusa and asked, pointing to black jack.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly come and say he had a grudge against angel and shouted to fight and kill? Did you two speak ill of angel behind his back?"


    Fusa quickly shook his head, and the fat on his cheeks shook like jelly: "I don''t know! Just now he asked us where angel''s clothes were made, and we don''t know... Later, Lafite said that angel was dressed like Lord Sanders, so he changed his face and ran back. We can''t stop it!"


    When Fusa said this, angel had some insight in his heart, but Prometheus knew earlier than he did.


    Prometheus sneered, "that''s true."


    "Master, do you know why?" Fusa bowed down in front of Prometheus with a dog leg on his face. Lafayette did not forget.


    "His business was very famous in the early years, but his apprentice of that term is now either promoted or dead. The underground market is now full of new people, but the spread is weak." Prometheus ignored them and said to Angel:


    "Black Jack''s talent is actually very good. Lord Shuling praised him at the beginning. However, when assigning tutors, this guy clamored to worship Lord Sanders as a teacher. Even if an adult gave him a flying post, he didn''t go."


    Hanging upside down, Black Jack''s cheeks flushed. He didn''t know whether he was angry or the reason why his blood fell because of hanging upside down. He looked at Prometheus hard and wanted him not to say, but Prometheus ignored it at all.


    Black Jack looked at his two younger brothers again, but at this time, they were looking at Prometheus dogleg, eager to hold his new thigh. They didn''t have time to pay attention to black jack.


    "Over the years, because no one has taught him, his level has always been in the current state. If he is willing to accept the flying posts of other wizard adults, why? But he has never accepted it. He has to worship Lord Sanders as a madman, and even imitate his dress."


    "Why is he so persistent? Is his talent magic?" David asked suspiciously.


    Prometheus shook his head: "of course not. His talent has nothing to do with the magic department. As for why he must take Sanders as his teacher..."


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it."


    "I only know that he and Lord Sanders seem to have a little kinship. Of course, he is not a kinship, but a collateral branch separated hundreds of years ago. I don''t know where this guy learned the information of Lord Sanders. It became his magic barrier before he entered the savage cave." Speaking of this, Prometheus shook his head and sighed.


    Prometheus looked at Angel: "now you should know that you have worshipped Lord Sanders as your teacher. That''s why he is unhappy with you."


    Angel glanced at Black Jack. "I think it''s just an excuse."


    Prometheus was stunned, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "excuse? How to say?"


    Black Jack''s eyes glared at angel, and his mouth squeaked as if he were cursing.


    "I don''t believe he has such a long-standing obsession with a man. It''s not a lover''s relationship. It''s just a distant relative a hundred years ago. He can''t get such a deep obsession." Angel shook his head.


    Black Jack was angry all over his face and kept swinging his body, trying to hit angel with a force.


    However, all efforts were in vain.


    "If you are obsessed with a person, how can you be willing to be a dust forever. If it''s me, even if he stands high in the clouds, I will try my best to get close to him or even get closer to him. How can you be stubborn in the name of a ''master and apprentice'', refuse other wizards'' posts, and fail to improve for many years. It''s a joke, so if he''s not a fool, it''s a joke It''s all his excuses. "


    "Forget it this time." Angel said, "next time he dares to trouble me again, kill me."


    At first, he was a little guilty about blackjack. Now angel has accumulated hundreds of game experience. If you really want to kill Black Jack, why is it difficult.


    Angel and David led the way to the alchemy shop, while Prometheus took out a knife and cut the rope.


    Fusa and Lafite hurried forward to pick up black jack.


    Black Jack got up silently and spit out the rags in his mouth.


    "Even an outsider can see it. I advise you not to turn your life into a joke. It''s best to stop being arrogant. Lord Wanzhi won''t wait for you to turn back." After Prometheus said these words, he said coldly, "this time, for angel''s sake, I''ll let you go. Next time I dare to be wild in my territory, I''ll never let you live!"


    Black Jack silently wiped the dirt on his mouth, and his eyes were as dark as the deep sea under the night fog.


    When Prometheus also left, Fusa leaned forward with a shy face: "boss, shall we go to the twilight deep well? Maybe the auction there has been renewed?"


    Black Jack stared at the three people in the store, especially angel. His fists were clenched tightly and his veins stretched.


    After a long time, he turned back and said, "go back first and come to buy a knife next week."


    ¡­¡­


    The lights in the shop were dim and yellow. On a log table with unique style, promy smiled and brought out the long cherished Xiangan red wine.


    "This is a red wine from the beach of shampoo. It is the best of Xiangan red wine. It is said that when picking raw materials, the most plump young women puff out one by one with fragrant lips, and when stepping on music, it is trampled by the purest virgin with jade feet bathed in morning dew. The materials are very exquisite, and the taste is mellow and beautiful. Some moonlight grass powder is also added , it can activate collaterals and blood, which is very helpful to the body. "


    Angel looked at the bottle of red wine and suddenly remembered the past many years ago. When pat manor used to produce red wine, it was very popular among the aristocracy in Watford. The slogan is: the most fragrant wine is stepped by the purest girls; The most mellow wine is made by the most beautiful young women.


    If the upper class in Watford learned that those who step on wine are ugly and reckless men, and all of them are smelly feet, would they spit out all the old bad?


    "I really appreciate you, but forget the wine." Angel''s refusal made Prometheus embarrassed for a moment: "my mentor once told me not to drink before I was 18 years old, which was bad for the brain."


    Angel said the mentor was Jon, but Prometheus misunderstood him as Sanders. Despite some doubts, would Sanders really say such kind words? But Prometheus put away the wine, and the embarrassment on his face dissipated.


    "Then drink tea! I have superior black tea, which comes from the handicraft workshop of the night devil country."


    "Don''t bother. I came here to thank you. At that time, when I was competing with the parasitic mother, if you hadn''t saved me, I might have become a corpse." Angel talked about the game with the parasitic mother at that time. In the dangerous place, he heard promy sigh again and again.


    "I didn''t expect the parasitic mother to have such a trick to directly erode her soul. It''s impossible to prevent!" Prometheus sighed.


    David nodded again and again: "if we announced how ugly the parasite''s face is, maybe those crazy fans won''t black you so much now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, few people know my true identity except you." Angel is optimistic.


    "By the way, if I have no accident tomorrow, it should be the last day of the game. After playing, I should have time to discuss the alchemical weapon you said with the master." Angel said to Prometheus, "I wonder if master Prometheus can introduce the weapon you want to make. What are the specific requirements?"

 Chapter 228

    David mentioned it before the fox herder game. But what he said was not specific. Angel only knew that Prometheus wanted to cooperate with him to refine a long-range alchemy weapon.


    Hearing angel''s inquiry, Prometheus simply put forward his request without ink.


    Advanced long-range alchemy weapons are required to have a shocking effect on the undead.


    "This was entrusted to me by an old friend who was kind to me. I have refined many alchemical weapons. It has been difficult to find a fit. It has been half a year so far." Prometheus sighed: "although alchemy blending has the most extensive operational space, it depends very much on the creativity and experience of alchemy. It took too long to live up to my benefactor, so I thought of my little friend''s magic."


    Angel was not interested in the story behind him and went straight to the topic: "master also knows that I haven''t been in the alchemy world for a long time. I only know about blending. I want to know how far master can do now?"


    Promi: "I can make the weapon have the effect of ''holy light'' at most, but this holy light must be input with magic for a long time to be excited, which makes it necessary to hold it in close hands, otherwise it cannot input magic stably."


    After knowing the current limit of Prometheus, angel asked again: "I haven''t noticed the enchantment that has a shocking effect on the undead before. Can you briefly say it, master?"


    Prometheus showed an embarrassed expression on his face, "I don''t know much about alchemy magic patterns, only know some ordinary magic patterns."


    "Master, can you tell me how to restrain the undead? Let me see if there is any similar effect in the magic pattern I remember." Angel recorded the complete book of enchantment from the nightmare world, which is complete from the introduction to the final chapter. It is estimated that even the alchemy magic patterns collected in yunduan library are not as many as angel alone.


    "When it comes to the way to deal with the dead, you must first understand what the dead are..."


    With the introduction of Prometheus, angel also knew about the dead and its characteristics.


    The so-called undead is actually a fallen soul. He is different from the soul. The soul itself is a pure energy body and absolute light. Any exorcism means will not work on the soul. But the undead is different. Although the undead is also a kind of soul, its prefix is the "fallen" soul.


    Almost all the dead are full of weird, negative energy, killing, blood and darkness. They are born with a curse method, accompanied by all kinds of strange abilities. It is not easy to completely eliminate them.


    For those who can restrain the dead, only purification is the most effective in terms of witches'' magic. But there are also differences among purification methods. Cleaning and dust removal are also called purification, but they are completely useless to the dead. Only purification techniques such as banishment, heterophagocytosis and holy light have an effect on the dead.


    Angel roughly summarized that he wanted to deal with the dead.


    Or exile it, exile it to a distant place, such as another continent, or witchcraft garden, different space... And so on. This method is the most negative. Anyway, throw you away, out of sight, out of mind, and harm others.


    Or decompose it, decompose the dead, and the consciousness will naturally disappear. The essence of this method is actually the disintegration of energy. Although the undead has fallen, it is still an energy body. With a specific technique, the undead can disintegrate, burn or be swallowed up.


    Or purify it. Purification here does not refer to purification, but dispels the fallen energy in the undead and returns him to a pure energy body. This operation is the operation of the dark Department.


    The mainstream methods to deal with the undead are the above three categories. Generally speaking, wizards hate trouble, and most of them choose exile to deal with the undead. However, banishment, whether it is dark banishment, space banishment, plane banishment, or even legendary time banishment, is basically a level 1 magic jump, which can not be used by informal wizards.


    Therefore, generally speaking, only wizard apprentices choose to destroy or purify the dead.


    "Destroy, purify or exile." Angel stroked his forehead with one hand and whispered, "let me think about it."


    Prometheus kept sipping the wine with expectation in his eyes.


    After a long time, angel said, "I will. There is no similar effect in the magic pattern."


    Prometheus looked disappointed.


    "But I know very few magic patterns. When I go back to check the information for you, I think it should have a similar effect." Angel comforted. He recalled "enchanting Encyclopedia - Introduction", and there was no magic pattern with the similar effect; Therefore, he estimated that the magic pattern of this effect should be in the subsequent basic or advanced chapters.


    "Please, this entrustment really makes me rack my brains. I have no choice at present. If I can''t, I can only go to the wizard market or auction to buy the finished products directly." Prometheus sighed.


    "Wizard fair?" Angel heard the new words and asked curiously, "is it a fair for official Wizards?"


    Prometheus smiled and shook his head: "no, the things sold in the wizard market are basically related to transcendence, such as alchemy props, special plants, magic mines, professional books, etc."


    "Doesn''t the underground market also sell this kind of thing?" Angel interrupted.


    "It''s different. The things sold in the underground market are basically for apprentices, and don''t you find that the vendors in the underground market are actually ordinary people. Most of the things sold are still in the category of mortals. There are few alchemical items, and there are still some alchemical materials." After a pause, promy said again: "of course, sometimes there will be some hidden good goods in the stall area. Even wizards sometimes come to Amoy when they are idle."


    "However, most wizards don''t come here. They go to the wizard market. Most of the middle and high-level apprentices go to the wizard market instead of hanging out in the underground market." Prometheus.


    Angel suddenly realized that no wonder he couldn''t buy a wizard''s robe in the underground market.


    "Where is the wizard fair? Is it also below some apprentice town?" Angel said curiously.


    Prometheus shook his head: "The wizard market is not in the mirror world. It has both mobile and fixed. I remember the nearest mobile wizard market is a tribe on the pamighi plateau 100 kilometers away from the mirror world. Unfortunately, there was a large-scale blood melting incident some time ago, and even some of the official wizards died. So the wizard market moved away and went to Yongye The country has moved in the direction of. At present, I know that there is only one wizard market nearest to the savage cave, which is thousands of miles away from the capital of the black devil country. "


    Blood fusion event? Angel remembered that it seemed that flora was going to deal with the blood melting event and had not returned to the savage cave so far.


    "Thousands of miles, still far away." Angel sighed: "I''m going to see more."


    "Is it far?" Prometheus and David wondered at the same time.


    "Isn''t it far?" Asked angel.


    David''s face showed a sad and laughing expression: "angel, you don''t come from the primitive tribe? Now even ordinary people can take the steam train. It only takes three days to take the train from here to the capital of the dark devil country. If you fly from the pamighi plateau and take an airship, you don''t need half a day."


    "If you can fly or have flying props, you can reach the capital of the dark devil country in at most one day."


    Hearing David''s explanation, a trace of embarrassment flashed across angel''s face. When his mind was still on the edge Island, he went out by walking, preached by roaring, and basically took a carriage at a distance. It would take at least one and a half months to travel to the world.


    "Are you curious about the wizard fair?" David asked.


    "A little." Angel said frankly.


    "If you like, you can go with me next time." Prometheus said, "anyway, whether you can find the magic pattern to restrain the dead or not, I''ll go to the wizard market. If you don''t find it, I''ll buy finished products; if you find it, I''ll buy materials."


    "There are a lot of precious materials there, and maybe you need them."


    Angel really has some materials to buy. Before Sanders''s Witchcraft garden was built, he collected a lot of crystal wall microorganisms, which are the main materials of space equipment. Since he learned alchemy, he always wanted to buy complete auxiliary materials, and then tried to refine basic space equipment.


    But there are no auxiliary materials here at all. The resource allocation hall is very complete, but the contribution of demand is very expensive.


    "Call me next time you go. I actually have some alchemy materials to buy." Angel said to Prometheus. Prometheus nodded and took angel with him to brush his favor.


    "You want to buy alchemy materials? Don''t you have them in the store?" David wondered.


    Angel nodded.


    "There are no materials in the store... Do you have a new alchemy plan? Or for your music box?" David had a look of expectation on his face.


    "It''s not a music box. It''s another alchemy plan, but it hasn''t been fully planned yet. I''ll tell you when the refining starts." Angel promised David that he would not break his promise.


    "Music box? Are you still interested in music box?" Perhaps when the business was over, Prometheus said something else with great interest.


    Angel smiled: "Toby likes music and made it specially."


    "Toby is angel''s magic pet, the bird whose combat power explodes." David explained to Prometheus.


    "I see." Prometheus was still curious about Toby, but he refrained from asking. These were all personal issues. He can be reckless with others, but not with angel.


    "When I finish making the music box, David, do you want it? For the sake of the main material echo flower, you sent it." Angel said to David.


    David immediately refused, "I don''t want this kind of artful and feminine thing."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? I''m going to paint a quiet magic pattern under the music box."


    Quiet magic pattern does not mean absolute silence, but an auxiliary magic pattern that calms the heart and gathers the mind.


    David hesitated and finally shook his head: "I''ve heard of music boxes. The sound of metal collision is very harsh. It doesn''t work to depict quiet magic patterns."


    "Really? Then don''t regret it." Angel is full of confidence in his music box.

 Chapter 229

    "I won''t regret it David gave a firm answer.


    Prometheus looked at the interaction between David and angel, and kept sipping and laughing at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that their relationship is so harmonious, Prometheus is naturally very happy. He originally appreciated David''s ingenuity. Now, coupled with angel''s relationship, he has greatly raised David''s position in his heart.


    Prometheus thought to himself: maybe we can cultivate David more when the entrustment of the benefactor is finished.


    "Just now, I was disturbed by black jack. I almost forgot to ask, what''s the matter with you coming today? Don''t say you''re waiting for master Prometheus. Master came to the store temporarily." David asked.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t ask." Angel scratched his head in embarrassment: "I came here today to thank you, but because I met some conditions on the way, I''m going to see if there are wizard robes in your store."


    Angel simply explained the process of buying a wizard''s robe just now.


    Prometheus said with a smile, "although the wizard robe is a very low-level alchemy robe, it has somehow entered the stage. If you want to refine, you need at least a primary alchemy apprentice. It''s not in the wizard market. How can the tailor shop outside hire an alchemy apprentice? Even if you can afford the starting price, no one wants to go."


    "Sorry, there are no wizard robes in the shop." David paused: "but if you don''t mind, I can lend you the wizard''s robe."


    Angel thought for a moment. It seemed impolite to borrow someone else''s wizard robe, but if there was no accident, he could only borrow it for one day. Anyway, he borrowed Sanders''s clothes, and it shouldn''t be a big deal to borrow David''s. Thinking of this, angel decided to borrow it for a day!


    At this time, Prometheus suddenly said, "the wizard robe I received from the resource allocation hall is still there. I abandoned it long ago and replaced it with a more complete set of functions. If you need it, I can give you my wizard robe."


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "don''t give it away. I''ll just buy it."


    Prometheus didn''t insist. Anyway, he just needed to let Angel know that he was being good to him.


    "That''s OK. I haven''t worn my wizard robe for more than 40 years, and the corners are a little damaged. I''m sorry to charge you more. How about two magic crystals?"


    Angel did not know the price of wizard robes, but thought that every apprentice who entered the savage cave could get one. Even if it was an advanced alchemy robe, the price should not be too expensive.


    "Well, I don''t have magic crystal. Can I brush the bone card?"


    "Of course."


    After paying the money, Prometheus found an old box somewhere.


    The box itself was a little rotten, but the wizard''s robe Prometheus took out of the box was still as new as old.


    "Fortunately, the wizard''s robe itself has solidified the dust removal technique, otherwise it will rot with the box, and I will be embarrassed." Prometheus handed angel the wizard''s robe and joked with a smile.


    Angel looked at the wizard''s robe in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly stiff.


    Well, the color of this wizard''s robe is -- coquettish and basic bright purple!!!!


    Although there were no other patterns on the wizard''s robe, the color alone made him panic. He didn''t hate purple in the past. He also had several purple handkerchiefs. Purple represents mystery, melancholy and silence, but the wizard''s robe in front of him is not the purple in his memory... He never thought that there should be such a coquettish purple in the world!


    Angel looked up at Prometheus. Prometheus was wearing a purple wizard robe with sequins and gold and silver decorations.


    He always thought that Prometheus wearing this purple wizard robe should be the exception, just as he and his brother Lyon also had a pink shirt with lace in the wardrobe. Occasionally wearing it would not remind people of the metaphor behind pink.


    But I didn''t expect that behind master Prometheus''s generous and kind face, there was such a sultry heart!


    "Don''t you like it? This color was the only one at the beginning. I managed to get it." Prometheus''s face, which was nearly middle-aged, showed an expression of "juvenile pride".


    "OK, good-looking." Angel smiled with a stiff face.


    Anyway, I''ll wear it all day. I''ll bear it!


    Angel had foreseen that his name of "abnormal" milk Baron was bound to be solid. As soon as Sao purple appeared, it killed evil and dispelled changes, because it itself was the biggest ''evil''.


    When the bell of the bell tower rang all over the underground market, angel also came to say goodbye.


    "I will support you tomorrow!" David waved goodbye to angel, who had gone far.


    Angel suddenly stumbled and looked back: "no, I won''t do it anyway." Besides, it''s embarrassing for him to play in a purple wizard''s robe, okay?


    David took out a whole stack of tickets from his pocket: "I bought all the tickets for eleven games!"


    Angel gave a "ha ha" and decided to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s game, angel saw how frightening the stigma of "milk Baron" was for the first time.


    He hasn''t played yet. Just in the backstage players'' area, some players gathered to denounce him. When he got close, they stopped talking again. But the look of fear and disgust is self-evident.


    During the official game, angel felt the boundless malice again.


    There were not many people in the audience, but everyone looked at him with murderous eyes. He didn''t see any of the "female fans" mentioned in 233. It is estimated that he was scared away by his coquettish purple.


    Angel was calm and listened to all kinds of "abnormal" whispers in his ears. He only felt that life was really a big play of ups and downs.


    Fortunately, his psychological pressure resistance is good. If he changes people, the sound of thousands of people pointing at him will crush his spine.


    During the confrontation stage, the players also learned to stop swearing. For fear that Toby would turn him into a corpse without mercy.


    Of course, there are also players who talk nonsense in the competition on this day. Angel has planned to let Toby fight hard, but when the countdown is over, the other party directly loses his card and admits defeat. It''s also very difficult to be single without giving angel a chance to fight. Especially when he left, he stood on the challenge arena and enjoyed the cheers and praise of the audience as if he had won a beautiful battle.


    Like a mental handicap.


    Under the intentional black box operation of the sky tower official, his opponent did not have the elites on the ranking table, but were all some counselled and poor crooked melons and split dates. In the 11 games of this day, angel won without any suspense.


    Until the end of the last game, the coquettish purple wizard robe of the milk Baron had become a touch of mosquito blood, making people resist nausea and swallow their stomach.


    When Baroque took the fifteen layer information card, the competition for more than two months came to an end.


    "The little guy''s goal has been achieved. Will he come to the game?" Baroque buttoned up the little yellow book in his hand and looked at angel with a smile.


    "Not necessarily." Angel said coldly. He was grateful that the person he had set for the milk Baron was cold and arrogant, otherwise he really couldn''t have a good conversation with Baroque.


    "Then I have to give young people a piece of advice first. The 15th floor game will not be lined up like today. If you want to dominate by relying on the bird who understands the context of gravity, it may be difficult." Baroque seems to be laughing, but there is a threat in his words.


    His eyes dropped slightly under his hood and a trace of hatred flashed.


    "Really, thank you for your advice." Angel''s tone didn''t fluctuate, so he turned and left.


    Baroque looked at angel''s distant figure quietly, with a little strange in his heart: this guy''s attitude seems to be a little wrong?


    At this time, a graceful figure appeared behind Baroque.


    "The tapering green velvet spores in his body have disappeared. It''s only Sanders who can clean them up so quickly. Sanders has also sent the dark shadow servant to play instead of him these days. It seems that he really values him." The female voice came into Baroque''s ear.


    Baroque: "Sanders knows that we can see through the identity of the shadow servant of the dark devil and sent him to replace him. It may also contain some warnings."


    "Your Excellency means that Sanders knows the connection between us and Boye?"


    "I don''t know, but Sanders shouldn''t know yet. It''s estimated that he cares that his disciples are so badly injured in the sky tower. He uses a dark demon shadow servant to give us a warning." Baroque paused: "anyway, he has reached the top. There should be no follow-up."


    "Yes, but it''s strange to say that since Sanders values angel so much, why not give him the quota of purifying the garden directly? And let him work hard to participate in the competition."


    "Who knows."


    "Melissa, is there any news over there?" Baroque asked angel with a solemn look.


    "A little, but I don''t know if it''s related to the sudden confinement of that place." Melissa said.


    "You say."


    "Samantha seems to have sent her double scouts to find reinmut. Yesterday, reinmut went to phantom Island, and then ''there'' was closed by rein."


    "Samantha, I know their purpose. They came for sanders''s Witchcraft garden." Baroque sniffed coldly: "they are trying to deal with the descendant of the demon God, which is beyond their capacity. However, Rhine should not let Sanders get involved in it, otherwise there will be a problem and the loss will not be just one or two people."


    Speaking of this, Baroque frowned and said, "but it has nothing to do with closing ''there''? Is there a dark curtain in the middle that we don''t know?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until angel left the sky tower that the suffocation in the face of Baroque decreased slightly.


    The experience of this day was so bad that even if Baroque didn''t test him, he didn''t want to come to the sky tower again.


    At this time, it was 5:30. Angel''s purple wizard robe was too eye-catching. Everyone who watched him today recognized him.


    Along the way, angel was pointed out, followed by a group of malicious tails.


    Angel walked all the way to the remote place and directly let Toby attack while the people behind didn''t respond.


    With Toby''s degree advantage, these people are like building blocks and vulnerable. Angel didn''t do anything. A few minutes later, a pool of people lay on the ground.


    Angel didn''t let Toby keep his hand, so he didn''t know if anyone died, but it didn''t matter. After confirming that everyone was down, he snorted coldly and turned away. eight

 Chapter 230

    Over time, two days later.


    In a quiet room.


    Angel constructs a technique model in his thinking, which is a single spatial structure, which is a bit like "W" from the side.


    With the framework of the model, the magic source began to squeeze magic. In just a few seconds, the model was built completely.


    In an instant, a faint crescent mark formed in angel''s palm, and the surrounding wind elements poured into the crescent mark madly.


    The heart moves with the will, angel pushes the palm, and the vaguely visible crescent wind blade is thrown out of the crescent scar in the palm.


    The crescent shaped wind blade hits the corner touchstone at a very fast speed and marks a shallow mark.


    "The effect of a single wind blade is not outstanding." Angel saw the trace: "but this trick is not a blade."


    Then, dozens of crescent shaped wind blades drilled out of angel''s palm, like a string of bullets, hitting the touchstone wave by wave. A wind blade may be a shallow mark, but dozens of wind blades move together like waves. The touchstone can''t hold up and is cut in half!


    When the crescent mark in the palm completely disappeared, angel fully inspired 27 wind blades!


    Wind blade, a level 0 trick. The blade made of wind can be released from a long distance. The farther the distance, the damage will be gradually reduced.


    Crescent blade, a level 1 trick, builds an impression that can be absorbed and converted into a wind blade. The absorption amount is determined by the perfection of the trick.


    Angel just used the level 1 trick "crescent blade"! Moreover, the first trick model is almost perfect. The crescent trace can convert at least 3 wind blades. The more perfect the trick model is, the more wind blades the crescent trace can store. To achieve perfection, it can store at least 10 times of wind blades, that is, 30!


    When angel first built the model, it reached 9 times the storage capacity, which is an amazing number! Most apprentices'' crescent blades are at most 2-3 times, and are basically fixed, so it is difficult to improve.


    However, angel is different. The reason why his trick model tends to be perfect for the first time lies in the powerful positioning function of the Vientiane axis. It can be predicted that as long as angel is familiar with it again, there is no problem to reach 10 times the wind blade!


    A level 1 trick is equivalent to 30 level 0 tricks in angel''s hands! This is undoubtedly a miracle!


    Angel took out his pen and paper and recorded the key points of his first level 1 trick. At the same time, angel also started the calculation mode of holographic plate and tried to reorganize the element arrangement of crescent blades.


    There are 417 permutations in total, and it takes 126 hours to calculate them all.


    Angel doesn''t care about this. Since he started the sky tower competition, the holographic plate has been placed in the quiet room by him, rearranging and combining the tricks he has learned all the time.


    In addition to the level 1 trick crescent blade learned today, he has learned 23 level 0 tricks so far, most of which are defensive sets. In these two months, the elements of these tricks have been calculated by the holographic plate.


    These 23 level 0 tricks alone have 14000 deformations. Although most of them are useless deformations, they should also have outstanding improvements... However, angel did not test them one by one, so he can only use "should".


    At least, the "improved version of cleaning technology - wind tornado" he used last time is a good improvement.


    Let the holographic plate enter the background and calculate by itself. Angel began to trace back to the magic source and feel the remaining storage in the magic source.


    A 9-fold crescent blade consumes only about a quarter of the magic source.


    Angel looked happy, that is, such a trick can be played at least four times when he has enough magic. Don''t watch it four times. It''s a level 1 trick!


    You know, just two days ago, he couldn''t even release the level 1 trick. The end of forced release was model collapse and reverse phagocytosis.


    In just two days, we can achieve the current effect. How can angel not be satisfied.


    However, this was also expected by angel.


    It is the so-called quantitative change will produce qualitative change. He has been building a new spiritual channel for the spiritual model these two days. This channel is very special. Once it is built successfully, the speed of magic return will change dramatically.


    Different from others, it is a planar annular channel that surrounds the central singularity.


    On the annular channel, six outward scattering spiritual channels with singular starting points are also connected.


    After the construction of this circular channel, the capacity of angel''s magic source instantly increased ten times! That''s why angel was able to try out the crescent blade.


    Back in his thinking space, angel''s mental force model has changed again. Other people''s mental force models have long been finalized, and the rate of magic return and the capacity of magic source have been fixed, but angel''s mental force model has not been completely constructed.


    But even so, angel''s level of magic source is far higher than his peers.


    Now his mental model can be divided into three parts. The first part is the singularity, that is, the central sphere.


    The second part is the "vertical tube" on the surface of the ball. At present, angel has constructed 81 vertical tubes to make the mental force model look like a "sea urchin".


    The third part is the plane annular channel constructed by angel today. It is combined with the central sphere, just like the planetary ring belt outside some planets. However, the planetary ring is connected with six "vertical tubes", which can exchange magic directly with the central singularity.


    The combination of the three parts has become his mental power model. It looks a little strange, but the effect has reached the top of all the known guidance methods in the southern region!


    When Angel constructed all the models recorded by the guidance method, the effect was more difficult for all other guidance methods.


    Unfortunately, the singularity scattering meditation is incomplete. If you finish the book, you don''t know what it will be like to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how perfect the guidance method is, it is impossible to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Meditation is a process that takes a lot of time to pile up. After tasting the sweetness of the soaring magic source, angel still can only return to the time of gradual increase.


    But even so, the capacity of the magic source changes day by day.


    A week later, when full of magic, he can release five level 1 tricks. With his current level of magic source, he can be ranked in the middle of the first-class wizard apprentice.


    But judging from his overall strength, with alchemy weapons and Toby, I''m afraid he can kill all the three-level wizard apprentices.


    His strength is steadily improving. On the other hand, it took angel a week and a half to turn over the "complete book of enchantments - Introduction", and then over the basic chapter. Finally, in the "complete book of enchantments - Advanced chapter", he found the first enchantment to restrain the dead.


    The enchantment is called "death Overture".


    From the perspective of name, it is quite different from the "XX magic pattern" in the complete collection of enchantments - beginner level chapter. It is obviously out of low taste. Predecessors have been willing to use their brains to name it from the perspective of literature and art. From this perspective, it can show that this enchantment is not simple.


    As for how not simple?


    Just make a simple comparison. Judging from the amount of depiction, information and complexity, it is probably... Its difficulty is more than 100 times that of "sharp magic pattern".


    Because this is not a magic pattern at all, but a magic energy array!


    Magic pattern enchantment and magic energy array enchantment are both enchantments, but the difficulty is very different. The magic energy array is composed of a plurality of magic patterns. It is completely different from a single alchemy magic pattern. When enchanted on alchemy items, it can achieve the effect of active release.


    For example, the sickle made by angel is engraved with sharp magic patterns, which can increase the sharpness of the sickle and make mowing activities more relaxed and pleasant. This is only a single magic pattern enchant, which can only passively increase the effect of alchemy items.


    But if it is enchanted by the magic energy array, the sickle may be able to freeze everything around with a wave, or throw it into the air, and the sickle can be used as a substitute for flying in the air; If the material allows, it is no problem to turn the sickle into carrying space.


    It can be said that the enchanting effect of magic energy array is strange. Although it is not better than "blending" on the whole, it is also unique. The enchantment of magic pattern is just that it can make an alchemy prop enter the product level. The two kinds of enchantments are completely different, and the difficulty is not at the same level.


    For alchemists, enchanting with magic patterns only needs to memorize by rote, and then rely on "proficiency".


    But the enchantment of magic energy array is not enough for you just to remember, because it already involves a certain operation law. Once you leave your eyes, some key places will be blurred. If you want to use the magic energy array to enchant, you must understand the rotation axis of different magic patterns.


    However, for angel, his enchantment is a direct projection, which is not much different from the enchantment of magic stripe.


    But... He cheated by projection. After painting several more times, he can throw away the holographic projection and draw according to his hand feeling. Even if the depiction place is narrow and the magic pattern needs to be reduced proportionally, he can make no mistakes.


    The magic power array was enchanted, but he didn''t have this confidence. He could draw without projection.


    Angel looked at the "death prelude" again. The enchantment of the magic energy array was composed of six magic patterns. In the past, he thought that the "sharp magic pattern" and "frost magic pattern" looked very complex, but looking at the "death prelude", he knew what complexity was. Those magic patterns previously portrayed were pediatrics.


    Angel mapped the map of "death Overture" on paper through holographic projection.


    This is an equal proportion of magic energy array. From a distance, it is a mass of melted ink. At a close look, it is still melted ink, dark.


    Only when angel came close to distinguish it, could he find that it was not "dark", but the lines were too dense, which made it look dark to the naked eye..


    a

 Chapter 231

    It is an extremely arduous task to completely copy such fine and tight lines| £¨8£© In terms of the "death prelude" in normal proportion, it can only be depicted on small and medium-sized alchemy items.


    If you want to depict a tiny alchemy item such as "golden arrow", you need to reduce the magic energy array in equal proportion. The "death prelude" in normal proportion is already dark, and then reduce it to make it darker. The naked eye can no longer distinguish it. Even if you draw with a pen tip as thin as a hair, it may be too thick.


    However, the isometric reduction is very late. Before that, he must at least successfully depict the lines of the "death prelude".


    Angel did not begin to depict immediately, but took out the complete book of enchantments - Advanced chapter and continued to turn back.


    The pattern of "death Overture" is very complex, but its function is very simple: once this magic energy array is excited, it can release a very low audio frequency, so as to make the disordered energy imbalance inside the undead, so as to achieve the purpose of eliminating the undead.


    According to angel''s understanding, this is an infrasonic attack. The sound wave with a frequency lower than 2 MHz is an infrasound wave, which has a very long wavelength and is not easy to die out in ordinary media.


    Angel guessed that the extremely low audio frequency released by the "death prelude" must have resonated with some energy inside the dead, resulting in energy imbalance, thus causing the dead to collapse.


    Of course, this is Engel''s conjecture. He doesn''t have an acoustic spectrum tester, so he can only analyze it with logic.


    Angel finished reading the chapter of "death prelude", didn''t stop at this point, and continued to turn back. He wanted to see if there were any other enchantments to destroy the dead besides the "death Overture". The best pattern was simpler than the "death Overture".


    It took Angel half a day to finish the complete book of enchantments - Advanced chapter. There were nearly 10000 enchantment patterns of magic energy array. After reading it, angel felt dizzy and dark in front of him.


    Almost all the patterns are almost as difficult as the "death prelude". Only when you look carefully can you see the difference of lines. From a distance, they are all black. In the advanced level, angel also shows 13 kinds of enchantments to deal with the undead. Some of these enchantments are not specifically aimed at the undead.


    For example, a magic power array called "mass Huazhang" was originally used to purify the dirt and expel the darkness, but it can also be used to purify the filth inside the dead and sublimate their souls.


    The effect of "mass Huazhang" is outstanding and has a wide range of applications. Accordingly, the number of magic patterns constituting it is also amazing, up to 36, and each magic pattern is extremely complex. Moreover, it is recorded in the book that the "mass Huazhang" is basically depicted on large alchemy items. The materials that can match the "mass Huazhang" are also valuable. Once successfully made, they can be used as strategic props.


    With angel''s current ability, let alone whether he can draw it or not, the cost of materials alone is not what he can afford. It is estimated that it is equivalent to the Centennial income of a small wizard organization. But it may not be possible to buy them. Some of these materials are close to extinction in the wizard world and the pan wizard world. Finally, even if you buy it, you can''t melt these materials at angel''s level. When he reaches the official wizard, maybe he can try.


    To sum up, there are only two words: no play!


    Most of the other magic energy arrays that destroy the dead are also like the "mass chapter". They either don''t work, or they are too complex to be the "death chapter".


    Therefore, in the end, angel can only return to the "death preface".


    Before that, angel hesitated and clicked the next folder, the complete book of enchantments - the perfect chapter.


    This folder was only opened by him when sorting out documents and pictures, and then it was never moved again. Angel hasn''t seen the content.


    After opening the folder, numerous pictures appear in front of you.


    Angel glanced at about 2ooo pictures. If a magic power array occupies two pictures, one is the pattern and the other is the interpretation, about 1OOO magic power arrays are recorded in this folder.


    Compared with the previous introductory, basic and advanced chapters, the perfect chapter obviously records a lot less.


    But the difficulty... Angel opens a picture.


    He just glanced at it roughly and closed his eyes in fear.


    What did he see Dense lines.


    Simple lines angel was used to before, but the reason why this pattern made him close his eyes was simply because... It''s not simple!


    Are you sure it''s a magic array? Not solid geometry?!


    The magic power array looks not difficult. There are only 16 magic patterns, and the arrangement is not too dense. The blank part can be seen with the naked eye. But... Not all the 16 magic patterns are on the same plane. Several magic patterns actually have three-dimensional intersection, three-dimensional overlap and mirror staggered layers.


    It''s true that the alchemy props are three-dimensional, but how to depict the magic energy array when it becomes three-dimensional?!


    "Hehe, goodbye." Angel silently pressed the "X" in the upper right corner. He won''t open this folder again, at least... Until the advanced wizard.


    Angel returned to the pattern of "death preface" again.


    After some twists and turns, when he looked at the lines of the "death preface" at this time, he felt particularly relaxed and simple. He had to know how to be grateful and cherish such simple and unaffected patterns.


    Although the pressure in my heart is much smaller when I face the pattern of "death preface", how to practice it is still an urgent problem to be solved.


    Angel soon figured out the solution.


    The lines in the normal proportion are too dense and dark. Let''s enlarge them in equal proportion!


    Angel adjusted the projection data and easily enlarged the "death preface" by 10 times, which is absolutely impossible for other alchemists. Although equal magnification and equal shrinkage are indeed the basis of enchanting alchemy. However, after others have mastered the pattern of normal proportion, they will spend a lot of time and energy trying to zoom in and out in equal proportion.


    Angel can quickly find the most suitable proportion for his practice. In this way, his growth in enchanting alchemy is naturally far from that of others.


    When the "death preface" is magnified by 10 times, obvious white space can be seen between the lines. At the same time, the complex true face of the "death preface" is also revealed.


    Looking at the full lines, angel sighed: "it''s too much work. It''s estimated that it will take a day or two to copy it completely. Anyway, try to copy it first."


    When copying the magic energy array, angel has only one goal:


    See if the connecting shaft between the two magic patterns can transition smoothly.


    Enchanting of magic energy array involves some mysterious operation law. For other alchemists, simple memory is not enough. We need to understand the meaning between magic patterns. However, angel is a copy. It is reasonable that there should be no vague memory, but he needs to test it to be sure.


    The first copy, the goal was not achieved. At the 69th stroke, the sweat on the tip of the nose fell on the pen holder and trembled slightly, resulting in the deflection of the lines.


    In the second copy, the goal was still not achieved and failed in the 419th stroke.


    The third copy failed.


    The fourth copy... The fifth... The sixth and seventh


    Until the eighth time, angel finally successfully copied a magic pattern. Next is the critical moment. Can you smoothly connect the rotating shaft and steadily transition to the second magic pattern?


    One hook, one skim, one turning point, and then draw a circle. At two-thirds, go back counterclockwise


    After half an hour of connecting the rotating shaft, the nib finally entered the second magic pattern after an oblique pull!


    At this point, angel''s heart was filled with joy and his mood was out of control. The lines in his pen took a nap to draw an end to the copy.


    Although another copy failed, angel was still very happy. At least he could confirm that he should be able to draw the magic array completely by cheating.


    But the problem comes again.


    Even if he can completely copy the magic array, it is limited to white paper.


    During the formal alchemy, the depiction of the magic energy array needs to output magic stably and continuously. It takes two days to copy it just once, not to mention whether his energy can make him persist for so long, just his magic consumption is a problem?


    Even if he copied the "death preface" to a very skilled level, it still took him about a day to depict it.


    Angel calculated by himself that if he only stably outputs magic to enchant, he should be able to persist for half a day.


    Where can I find the total amount of magic left for half a day? In addition, when depicting, he also needs to ensure that the hot melting method and the magic hand are uninterrupted, which is a big user of magic.


    So... He can''t continue until he solves the problem of magic.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week of disappearance, angel came to Prometheus again.


    When he came, it was just the most leisure time of the day. David was quietly wiping a rough machete with some mixed green juice on the counter.


    The name of the machete is completely different from that of the wizard world:


    Chinese kitchen knife.


    Angel sold most of his alchemy works to David. This kitchen knife is his second alchemy work, which was refined for the purpose of experimental integration.


    There are few advantages except sharpness.


    David didn''t notice that there was another person in front of him until he completely covered the green juice on the kitchen knife.


    "Angel?"


    David put the kitchen knife aside and said, "count it, master Prometheus has been waiting for you in the store these days. He didn''t go back until last night."


    Hearing that Prometheus had been waiting for him for a week, angel felt a faint sense of guilt. These days he was addicted to cultivation and couldn''t extricate himself. He never thought Prometheus would be waiting for him in the alchemy shop


    "There are too many misleading materials. Cough, I checked for a long time to find some signs." Angel tilted his head, covered his mouth with his fist, pretended to cough twice, and said vaguely. eight

 Chapter 232

    David didn''t doubt him: "I see.???" After saying that, David''s face showed a smile of joy: "in fact, it''s better if you didn''t come. Master promy stayed in the store these days and taught me a lot of alchemy knowledge. I think as long as you master it for a period of time, you can try to contact basic blending."


    "You start to touch blending directly? Don''t you try enchanting?" Angel asked.


    David shook his head: "I''m afraid that after I try to enchant, I will no longer have the power to adjust."


    For orthodox alchemists, the method of enchanting, whether it is enchanting with magic patterns or enchanting with magic energy array, is actually just a timely rain, which can only solve a temporary famine; If you want to continue to study alchemy, you still have to take the road of harmony.


    David''s devotion to alchemy is just like nausica''s dedication to strength. Even though David knows that angel is good at enchanting and is likely to teach him enchanting, he still doesn''t want to have a good time. He only sees the present, not the future.


    "Yes, the enchanting method has come to an end." Angel sighed.


    David hesitated: "angel, will you go out of tune in the future?"


    Angel replied after a long silence, "I think so." Learning enchantment is just a means to make him a little safer through the early stage of the wizard''s road. If he wants to further study alchemy in the future, he will certainly take the road of adjustment and integration.


    After all, his alchemy books from the nightmare world, 8o% are all about blending. If he doesn''t learn, will he keep it as a decoration?


    Hearing angel''s answer, David smiled brightly: "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll go all the way to black! Although I think enchantment is also very promising. Who calls us there are so few alchemists in the wizard world in the southern region."


    When you speak clearly, it''s much easier inside and outside.


    Angel joked, "if you don''t learn enchantment, what''s the significance of your cooperation with me in alchemy? I can do enchantment at present. The refining method is much worse than you. I haven''t even learned smelting and freezing."


    "Learn your ideas." David pointed to the Chinese kitchen knife on the table and pointed to the other three Chinese weapons: "your alchemy ideas are very interesting. These shapes are simple and strange, and their power is not vulgar. They contain a very novel idea. In addition, your machine, including wrist crossbow, and a series of design ideas, even master promy are amazed!"


    In short, your brain hole is strange. I came to see your brain hole.


    However, David did not know that it was not angel''s strange brain, but that he learned another civilization when he was a child. Although the earth''s scientific and technological civilization may not have climbed to the same level as the wizard civilization, angel inherited the way of thinking of taking the scientific and technological way.


    At present, angel doesn''t really open his brain, but still picks up the wisdom of his predecessors. However, angel is not ashamed of this. Opening brain holes is a good way to spread thinking, but before a person has no inside information, no matter how many brain holes you open, you are just a dreamer.


    Only when we have rich information and can bear the risks and opportunities brought by the brain hole can we really practice the brain hole.


    Angel is now in the stage of accumulating details, enriching his knowledge, learning more knowledge and comparing different common sense. Over time, all the fragmented details will one day be involved by some context to form your own knowledge base and will never decline.


    Angel smiled back at David, and then timely changed the topic: "since master Prometheus is not here, why don''t I go directly to the master''s residence?"


    "No, master Prometheus just went back to get something last night. He said he would come again today." David looked at the wall clock: "it''s almost noon. I think the master should come soon... Why don''t we go to dinner first?"


    "That''s OK. After eating dry food for nearly a week, I''m just going to play a tooth sacrifice." Angel touched his shriveled little stomach.


    David closed the shop and said mysteriously to angel, "I''ll take you to a good place later. You''ll definitely want to go again after you eat!"


    David sighed, his face showing flesh pain: "it''s just that the price is too expensive. You have to eat dozens or even hundreds of points in a meal."


    David''s words aroused angel''s interest. Although he always eats dry food to satisfy his stomach, he also loves delicious food. Unfortunately, since Jon''s health problems, he has hardly eaten delicious food that can make him eat it.


    He thought David would take him to an elegant and luxurious restaurant or a small snack stand.


    But they didn''t have either. The place they went was the most mixed street in the underground market.


    This street is full of dark alleys, large and small. It is not easy to find a dark place in the bright underground market. The dark lane here meets all negative needs. If you look into any dark lane, you can only see a deep and dark place. Every dark lane is like a huge mouth for others, with a stench and blood.


    Angel once blocked the Chloe brothers in an alley here.


    "Are you sure there''s food here?" Angel was full of doubts.


    "Ann, trust me, I know it better than you!" As David spoke, he greeted some apprentices who looked ferocious by the side of the road. The other party also smiled back, although it was ferocious.


    After another five minutes, David pulled angel to an alley.


    The alley became darker and darker until it came to the end.


    The light comes from a sign inserted horizontally on the wall: Ba die bar.


    "Bar?" Angel frowned instantly and went to the bar at noon? You''re not kidding me?


    "You know, I don''t drink." He told Prometheus the other day that he still had three years to drink. In fact, this was his excuse. Instead of not drinking, he only drank one kind of wine, that is, the milk wine made by Pat manor. Angel had not touched the wine since he left Gru town.


    "It''s not drinking. I''m talking about barbecue here! Just follow me."


    To angel''s surprise, although Patty''s bar is very remote, it''s still very lively and noisy. And if you want to enter this bar, you need to apply for a card.


    It was not until they sat in a corner that David ordered a glass of betel rum and took a big SIP that he answered his doubts.


    "The membership card needs to be handled by yourself. One magic crystal can handle the basic iron card, including copper card, silver card and gold card. The higher the card level, the dining place and the grade of delicious food will also be improved." David handed his membership card to Angel: "I''m an iron card. I can only eat in the hall and order less food."


    Hearing this, angel always felt very familiar: "card grading system, isn''t this the system of candy house?"


    "You know the candy house, too?" David''s eyes lit up: "I heard that the chef here is the neighbor of the students who are the common disciples of Lord greya and Lord Felicia, so he has been adhering to the spirit of the candy house and followed the card system to the end."


    After hearing this, angel replied "ha ha".


    Greya''s Barbie restaurant and Felicia''s butterfly tavern are the peak holy places of food wizards in the whole southern region. The owner here directly mixed their "Barbie" and "Butterfly" and named them "Barbie bar", which is really full of a strong sense of Shanzhai.


    "So... Is the chef a gourmet wizard?" Asked angel.


    David shook his head: "there are so many food wizards. Although the chef here is not a food wizard, the food tastes very good."


    When a plate of barbecue was served, angel tasted it a little.


    It tastes really good.


    Angel put away his initial prejudice because he felt that the sauce for barbecue was actually added with honey and milk!


    Seeing Angel eating meat, David said proudly, "I''m right. It tastes good, isn''t it?"


    Just when they had dinner and were ready to leave. A man dressed in expensive clothes suddenly ran out of a box and whispered to a man with a sword. The man exclaimed, "is what you said true?"


    "It has been confirmed!"


    The big man took the man, then took the other two people at the same table and hurried out.


    At the right moment, David was standing at the door of the bar. The big man rushed and shouted, "get out!"


    David was still unconscious, so he was pinched by the big man on his shoulder and thrown aside.


    David didn''t get hurt, but he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die?" The big man turned his head and stared angrily.


    David cowered for a while. Angel was waiting to come forward. The man in Chinese clothes quickly said to the big man, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go back to the sky tower first and count how many games we can play before the news spread!"


    The man also thought of the news just now, spit, then turned and left.


    Although the saliva did not spit on David, his face was still blue and white, with a faint anger.


    "Naru..."


    Angel picked David up and heard him muttering in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "That man is crazy devil war blade Naru! I remember him!" David''s little expression was wronged and angry. He wanted to take out a small notebook and write down his name and curse a hundred and eighty times a day.


    "Why don''t I lend you the crossbow?"


    "No, I''ll make it myself after I learn blending!"


    "I mean, go up and kill him now." Angel''s eyes were fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, David said:


    "Pattie bar is also good for gold card users. It is selling news. Listening to the man''s tone just now, it seems that he has bought a great news, like about the sky tower..."


    "Amazing news about the sky tower?" Angel recalled, is it the news of purifying the garden?


    Angel was still thinking. Now the Prometheus alchemy shop had arrived.


    In front of the shop, two people were sitting at the entrance of the stairs whispering. When they saw them coming, they immediately stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "What a fate... I didn''t expect to meet them again." Angel whispered.


    The fat and thin two are the professional younger brothers, Fusa and Lafite, whom Angel met only last week.

 Chapter 233

    "Angel!" Fusa said with a smile, "we are so lucky that we can meet you twice in a row.????? do you also plan to learn alchemy from master Prometheus?"


    As Fusa spoke, Lafite also piled up a smile: "good afternoon, angel."


    Fossa''s sudden release of goodwill last time left Angel confused and wondering whether it was a certain routine. And whether they have other goals or not, since the other party''s attitude is gentle, he can''t pick up.


    "Good afternoon, gentlemen." Angel: "I came here just to find master Prometheus for something. Listen to you, master Prometheus is going to take disciples recently?"


    When Angel finished, he looked at David. The latter was confused. Why didn''t he hear about it?


    "Don''t you know? It''s rumored that master Prometheus intends to accept disciples and stays in the alchemy shop for a week in a row to find an excellent disciple."


    David''s face flashed a light of Enlightenment: "I didn''t care that someone came to visit the teacher from time to time before. No wonder there are more people coming to visit the teacher these days. I don''t know who is spreading rumors."


    "Is this a rumor?" Fusa looked surprised and looked at Lafite.


    Lafite''s face flashed blankly: "is it a rumor? Lord Black Jack..."


    Fusa coughed twice, interrupted Lafite, then turned his head with a smile and said, "Lord Black Jack told us to come and buy alchemy weapons, which is the thin sword that adults liked last week."


    "Knife!"


    "Oh, it''s a knife, it''s a knife."


    David locked the shop when they went to dinner at noon. David opened the store door and pointed to Fusa and Lafite: "you two wait outside first. Angel and I go in and tidy up some things."


    Fusa and Lafite know how to advance and retreat. With the support of black jack that day, they would be arrogant. Now they are alone, so they naturally dare not refute.


    When Angel enters the store, David just skimmed his mouth: "Did you hear that? The pockmarked face wanted to stop talking. I think Black Jack seemed to want to learn from the teacher. It''s strange that master promy would accept him for his arrogant and surly character! But it''s also very strange. I remember the master said that Black Jack never learned from the teacher that day. Why did he suddenly have such an idea? Did your words that day make him repent?"


    "Who knows." Angel didn''t care about it. He didn''t think his words that day could wake up a stubborn person. It is estimated that there is another reason, "why do you lock them out?"


    David took down the Tang Dao from the wall: "I don''t want to ask you whether the price of this Dao will rise? If not, I''ll sell it at the price they said."


    Angel: has anything happened this week


    "What''s up?"


    Ange pondered for a moment and said, "well... For example, something that can make the price of this knife reasonable."


    "There is no such coincidence. The frost moon channel can be met but not asked!"


    Angel: "since I said last time, let them come in a week, then sell it. It''s worthless anyway."


    "Look, I''ll say it. It''s not necessary to sell early and late." David touched his cheek and said, "that day I cooperated with you and vowed to raise the price. It seems that I''m going to lose my face."


    Confirming that it could be sold, David called in Fusa and put the Tang Dao in front of them: "don''t you want to buy it? Bid."


    "No price increase?" Asked Fusa with a smile.


    David''s face flashed uneasy. "Why do you ask so many questions? If you bid, you''ll bid!"


    Lafite''s eyes turned: "1o magic crystal!"


    As soon as David patted the table, the last time they went out to 15 magic crystals, he didn''t want to cut the price sharply today!


    Just as David was about to speak, Fusa glared at Lafite and pulled him behind him: "it''s 15 magic crystals. You heard wrong."


    Lafayette was a little impatient and would argue when he came to Fusa''s ear.


    Fusa whispered, "listen to me. Human relations are sometimes more important than these 5 magic crystals. We don''t have to lower the price at this time."


    Although Fusa was whispering to Lafite, angel and David heard it.


    David flashed a funny smile on his face: "you fat man is very interesting. Did you specially tell me?"


    Fusa waved his hand: "I just came to help the boss buy weapons, but there''s no other meaning."


    David glanced at angel, but saw that angel''s Old God was there. He made up his mind: "all right, 15 magic crystals are 15 magic crystals..."


    With an expression of "all in control" on his face, Fusa took out his money bag from his pocket and was ready to pay.


    But then something happened. A sudden voice came from the door of the store.


    "Wait! I want this sword! I''ll produce 2O magic crystal!" The speaker was a man in a luxurious coat, exquisite leather pants and a gem dagger at his waist. He strode in from outside the store, as if gasping for breath.


    "Where did you come from? We have bought this knife!" Lafite''s face darkened for a moment. They said it was impossible to raise the price, so suddenly a man jumped out and slapped him in the face.


    Fusa also felt that it was too coincidental and thought to himself: did the store specially invite him?


    Fusa glanced at David, but saw that David''s face was normal the moment before, but when he saw the visitor, he became gloomy.


    It should not be Tuo, and it seems that there is still a gap between the visitor and the clerk. Fusa recalled the man''s words just now. The other party didn''t know that it was not a sword, but a knife. Although he didn''t think it was a knife, since the clerk said it was a knife, it was a knife. From all the signs, this is not a trust.


    Then why... Did the price suddenly rise?!


    "Don''t show up in front of me." After someone mocked, he came to the counter and threw out a money bag: "2O magic crystal, I want it!"


    After that, the noble man will grab the Tang Dao.


    At this time, Fusa suddenly pressed the Tang Dao.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Get your hands off me!"


    Fusa''s face was dark. The other party''s cultivation was definitely higher than them, but he promised Lord Black Jack to take his weapons back. At this time, he had to go.


    "The clerk has promised to sell it to us. Do you know what is first come, first served?" When Fusa said this, he was also very nervous. The premise of his remarks was that David must support him. If even David doesn''t support him at this time, what he says is a fart and meaningless.


    "Sell it to you? You give 15 magic crystals and I give 2O magic crystals. You haven''t paid yet, but I have paid. Who do you think the clerk will sell it to?" The noble man was sarcastic.


    Fusa also knew that although he was reasonable, the wizard world was not reasonable at all. So it all depends on David''s attitude.


    They looked at David at the same time, but David''s face was uncertain, and he was also very contradictory in his heart.


    That knife can sell 2O magic crystal. It''s definitely a big profit... But this gorgeous man is the one who stood next to the crazy devil war blade Naru in the Pattie bar. In fact, the dispute between him and Naru was not a big deal, and he was not injured. If he stayed another day or two, he might forget it. But it was only a short time ago, and David''s resentment was still at its peak, so he naturally hated people at first sight.


    However, even if he hates the people opposite, he doesn''t hate money! Moreover, the knife is still angel''s. even if he wants to disgust the luxurious man, he should consider that the real owner of the knife is nearby.


    David didn''t speak, and Fusa''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    The noble man pushed aside Fusa, "do you know what the high price is? Only those who have no money will try to reason and put all their hopes on other people''s moral sense. Yes, I''m talking about you, lower class."


    "As long as you have money, it''s a joke that you will reason with others now."


    The words of a noble man hit Fusa''s heart. Before he entered the wizard world, he was the son of the economic minister of a mortal country. He was not short of money and was very sensitive to money. At that time, as like as two peas in front of him, his ideas were almost identical. Now in the wizard world, he has no money, so he even expects to be "reasonable".


    Fusa blushed, and Lafite glared at the man angrily.


    "What? Do you think what I said is wrong? If you have money, you will increase the price."


    "You!" Lafite was angry, and Fusa quickly grabbed him. They really only brought 15 magic crystals. He and Lafite have done a lot of tasks recently. Although they have some savings, they can''t even get together 5 magic crystals.


    The noble man hissed coldly. At this time, another man came in at the door of the store.


    The visitor was a woman. Her head was cracked and curled, covering half of her face. The exposed half of her face looked very charming. He was wrapped in a ragged black robe, and the upper part of the robe was still complete. He could only vaguely see that the woman was wearing armor; The lower part of the robe was in a mess, revealing people''s plump and slender white thighs.


    "Tesla, what are you doing? Buy a weapon and go!" The woman took the wrong eight character steps and walked enchanting to the gorgeous man.


    "Kuna, tell you a joke. A lower class is reasoning with me." Tesla noodles with disdain.


    Kuna glanced at Fusa and Lafite, and then at angel and David. When she was about to say something, her eyes were suddenly attracted by a light wheel like a crescent moon.


    "Then... What is it?" Kuna pointed to the tool table behind David.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw that the tool table was messy and filled with all kinds of sundries. On one floor of the sundries, there is a glass box containing --


    A crescent that radiates cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, can you take it out and have a look?" Kuna pointed to the crescent moon.


    Kunna was also the person who had just followed Nalu. David was full of resentment, but he finally took out the glass box without expression.


    When the glass box was placed on the counter, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the contents of the box.


    There is a short sickle in the glass box, with light lines on the blade. The crescent moon they had seen was the blade of the sickle, with a beautiful arc and a faint blue light. Then light refraction with the glass itself will make them have the illusion that they see a curved moon.


    "This is... An advanced alchemical weapon!" When seeing the faint smell of the magic pattern on the blade, Kunna''s eyes flashed a trace of ecstasy!


    Every time Prometheus goes on the new stage, countless people come to grab it. As soon as the advanced alchemical weapons are on the shelf, they will be sold out in a few minutes. They never thought they would see advanced alchemical weapons here, so how can they not be happy!


    While everyone was watching the sickle, Tesla did not hesitate to take out a bigger money bag and throw it on the table: "this short sickle! I want it!"

 Chapter 234

    As soon as Tesla lost his wallet, he wanted to get the sickle.??


    David saw this and quickly grabbed the sickle: "Hey, you want to take it away before the price is settled?"


    Tesla pointed to the purse on the table, "1OO magic crystal, absolute market price."


    According to the market price of the same kind, this sickle with sharp magic grain is indeed about 1OO magic crystal; However, sickle is a popular weapon, and the price may be lower. So when Tesla said 1OO magic crystal, David showed a hesitation on his face.


    He really doesn''t want to sell anything in the store to the two people in front of him. If it''s anything else, it''s OK to say, but these two weapons belong to angel. Most importantly, angel is nearby.


    "Why, do you dislike low? Then you sell it to them." Tesla pointed to Fusa and Lafite.


    Fusa''s face was expressionless and his eyes were still staring at the Tang Dao in Tesla''s hand.


    "Sell or not? My price is absolutely fair!" Tesla stretched out his finger and buttoned the table, making a thump.


    David hesitated and finally slowly put it on the table.


    Kuna smiled and winked at Tesla. Tesla squinted at Fusa: "see? If you have money, you can reason with me. If you don''t have money, don''t get in the way here."


    Kunna said angrily, "all right, why do you say so much to these people? Boss Naru is still waiting."


    Tesla: "OK, OK, I''ll take it and go."


    Tesla felt that he was in control of the whole audience, and no one around dared to respond. The two lower class looked angry but dared not speak. The clerk opposite could change his position only by spending money.


    What are the principles? Money is the principle.


    He had money and could even get the news from Patty''s bar earlier.


    He has money and can even let Patty''s bar announce the news later.


    Tesla slowly stretched out his hand -- that is, to let everyone see his action -- picked up the sickle... Eh, why can''t he?


    Tesla looked down and saw that his other hand had been pressed on the sickle. It was a hand that looked very young from the back of the hand, the color of the nails and the shape of the joints. He simply pressed on the sickle to stop Tesla''s Tina.


    Tesla looked up and saw that the owner of the hand was a teenager he had never noticed.


    "Lower class, let go of your hand." Tesla said coldly.


    At this moment, everyone in the store looked at angel standing next to David.


    "Aren''t you rich?" Angel suddenly looked up at Tesla and smiled. His handsome face seemed to have a halo: "then I want to reason with you."


    Angel''s words made everyone''s heart beat.


    Especially for Fusa, there was a trace of joy in his expression of surprise: is angel giving him a head?


    Kuna raised her eyebrows, painted Codan''s fingers and gently placed them on Tesla''s chest: "beautiful little brother, do you want to talk to Tesla about reason? I''m afraid his'' reason ''will be too big for you to imagine." With her metaphorical words, her fingers also slowly fell from Tesla''s chest, and finally gently placed on Tesla''s lower abdomen. She also drew a provocative circle with full meaning.


    Tesla sneered: "since you want to reason, I''ll reason with you."


    Tesla loosened his sickle and said, "come on, how much do you pay. Let me see who is more reasonable!"


    Angel''s face did not change. Pointing to the Tang Dao in Tesla''s other hand, he said, "let''s talk about the sickle first instead of talking about the sickle for the time being."


    Tesla was stunned and then laughed: "I thought you offered a big price to give me a ''scare''. Originally, you wanted to reason with this bargain? Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    Angel took the Tang Dao in Tesla''s hand, and Tesla frowned, but did not stop it. He wanted to see what the boy who wanted to pretend to be a fool was going to do.


    But the next second angel''s action made Tesla''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because when Angel got the Tang Dao, he didn''t look at it at all and threw it to Fusa in front of everyone.


    Fusa hurriedly grabbed the Tang Dao and looked at the lost Tang Dao. His face was still at a loss.


    "What do you mean by this? The mutual help of inferior people?" Tesla sarcastically said.


    Angel said faintly, "I''m being reasonable."


    "What''s the reason? What''s your price?" Tesla asked.


    Angel looked at Tesla with a smile. David, who had been watching all the time, also smiled and put his hand on angel''s shoulder: "does this goods have no ears? Even he can''t understand the words. He said it''s reasonable. Isn''t that reasonable!"


    David''s ridicule made Tesla look gloomy. It was at this time that he reacted. The young man opposite said the truth to him, which was not what he understood.


    "So, are you going to stand up for them?"


    "Of course not. I''m just being reasonable." Angel spread his hand to Fusa: "a Tang Dao, 15 magic crystals."


    Fusa was still in a state of ignorance, but this did not hinder his action. He quickly took out 15 magic crystals and put them in angel''s palm. Now that the knife is in his hand, he won''t let go like this.


    After taking the magic crystal, angel took two magic crystals from the magic crystal pile and handed them to David in full view of the public; The other magic crystals were all put in their pockets.


    "What do you mean!" Tesla''s face was gloomy as if water had overflowed.


    "I''m trying to reason with you. They come first and you come later. We have promised to sell Tang Dao to him. No matter how much you pay, I will practice my promise first. This is reason." Angel said.


    Tesla ignored angel, but looked at David: "can an outsider help the seller make a decision?"


    David''s response to Tesla was to shrug his shoulders and look as if it was none of his business.


    "2O magic crystal, you are too few? So the lower class unite to fight me? Hehe." Tesla sarcastically said to David, "are you a small worker in the store? If master promy knows you are so negligent, it is estimated that you, the clerk, will also be dismissed."


    "Dismissal? Of course not." Suddenly, a thick voice came from the door.


    They looked back and saw a middle-aged man in a purple gorgeous wizard robe coming in with a leisurely pace.


    "Master Prometheus!" When Fusa saw the "target boss" appear, he immediately wanted to go up to the dock.


    "Master Prometheus..." Tesla looked stunned. He just said casually, how did master Prometheus really come?


    Angel is a secret way: say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come. It''s a good time to come.


    Although Prometheus didn''t know what happened to so many people in the store, he heard Tesla''s words.


    David''s recent performance is very outstanding. When he explained Alchemy to David this week, David''s Alchemy thinking is not rigid, and he is very firm on the road of alchemy, which makes promy very satisfied with David. What''s more, there''s angel''s relationship. How could he fire David.


    "Master." David welcomed Prometheus in.


    Prometheus''s sudden arrival and maintenance of David severely hit Tesla in the face. At this time, his face was slightly embarrassed, but when he thought about what had happened just now, he felt that he was not wrong, and the boy put the magic crystal into his pocket. If Prometheus knew, he would no longer be partial. At the thought of this, his heart was a little stronger.


    "What happened?" As soon as Prometheus had finished speaking, David was about to explain. Fusa and Lafite rushed to finish the matter one by one.


    After hearing this, Prometheus didn''t show much expression, but he actually agreed with Tesla''s words in his heart. However, since angel wants to kill them, he will not help. He is an alchemy weapon. It''s a big deal to practice again.


    Prometheus obviously didn''t know that he didn''t refine the Tang Dao.


    Prometheus was about to comment and helped Angel step on Tesla. But Tesla said first: "master promy, just now after the boy gave the weapons to the two, he only gave the clerk two magic crystals, and he took all the others himself. It is because of this behavior that I have the feeling just now."


    In front of Prometheus, Tesla is not a "lower class" anymore. It seems that Tesla is proficient in business.


    After listening, Prometheus looked at Fusa and wanted to hear other people''s evidence. Fusa hesitated and nodded slightly.


    "This..." Prometheus didn''t know how to speak. If Angel wanted magic crystal, there were many ways. Why did he use this means and be in full view of the public. HMM... why don''t you give angel a perjury first?


    Tesla was proud to see promy''s reaction.


    Angel said at this time, "the reason just now has not been finished. Let''s continue to talk about the problem of first come, first served?"


    Tesla smelled the speech and pointed to Fusa: "why don''t you ask him if he has money? Will he reason with me because he comes later?"


    Once again, Fusa was pulled out as a target and decided to lie in tears. After all, angel is helping him. Even if he really thinks like Tesla, he won''t say it.


    So Fusa shook his head firmly: "I will! I abide by the principle of first come, first served!"


    Fusa''s expression was sincere, but none of the people present believed what he said, including angel.


    Angel: "what you said is natural and reasonable. I believe that if Fusa has money, he will never be reasonable."


    Fusa looked at angel in amazement: my brother, I''m helping you to prove it freely! Why did you tear down my desk.


    Angel''s words, even Tesla was stunned. He had intended to ridicule Fusa, but he didn''t speak at this time.


    Angel continued, "you are unreasonable, Fusa is unreasonable, and you are unreasonable."


    "But it doesn''t matter, because I''m reasonable!" Angel smiled brightly. I don''t care whether you are reasonable or not, as long as I am reasonable.


    Tesla cold hum: "what''s the use of your reasoning? Do you think you have the ability of master Prometheus?"


    Angel shook his head. "Naturally, I don''t have the ability of master Prometheus." Angel pointed to the Tang Dao in Fusa''s arms: "but for this Dao, I am qualified to be reasonable."


    "What''s your reason?"


    "By the way, this knife is mine!"


    When angel said this very sonorous, everyone was stunned except David.


    Even Prometheus looked back at the knife. When he saw the style of the knife, he silently wiped the sweat on his forehead: Fortunately, he didn''t interrupt forcibly just now, or he would be ashamed! He thought he was selling his alchemical weapons!


    Tesla was choked by angel''s words. If this is true... As angel said, this knife was his. He naturally occupied the ownership of Tang Dao.


    I don''t care whether you are reasonable or not. I can reason myself. Only he can say this.


    Tesla''s heart thumped when he saw that David did not refute and master promy did not refute. It seems that... He really refined this knife


    In retrospect, the clerk only took two magic crystals and didn''t protest. Isn''t that a sign.


    Tesla didn''t know what to say at this time, and his face turned red with shame. All his words and actions just now seemed so humiliating.


    When Tesla was eager to find a crack to drill in, angel''s voice came into his ears again.


    Angel picked up the sickle on the table, smiled and looked at Tesla: "my reason has been finished. Now, it''s time for you to reason."


    Angel handed Tesla the sickle.


    "I hope your reason is big enough to convince me to sell you this sickle. By the way, I almost forgot to say that this sickle is actually mine." eight

 Chapter 235

    When angel said that the sickle was also his, Tesla''s hand shook slightly.?? He turned his head and looked at Prometheus, but Prometheus smiled at him and said:


    "This sickle has a sharp magic pattern. It can be regarded as a typical enchant in enchanting alchemy."


    Prometheus took the road of harmony, which was known to almost the whole underground market. So he pointed out that this work is an enchanted work, which is obviously getting rid of the relationship with the sickle.


    Tesla felt a little numb when he heard what Prometheus said. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have come here today... But at this time, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Now that he''s on the line with the boy, Tesla can only bite his teeth and go to the dark.


    "You are a seller. You can sell if you want. Don''t give me anything to ignore." Tesla heavily buckled the sickle on the table, making a loud metal collision sound.


    Angel still kept his face unchanged and said with an indifferent smile, "don''t you want to be reasonable? Since I put the weapon in the store, I naturally want to sell it, so I gave it to you?"


    "Since you want to sell, why pull any reason!"


    "It seems that your understanding ability is very poor. I repeat, this is your reason, not mine." Facing Tesla''s anger, angel said indifferently.


    "What, my reason, your reason, do you think you''re playing a word game?"


    When Tesla said these words, angel smiled disdainfully at him. David, Fusa and Lafite all shook their heads gently. Even promy closed his eyes slightly and couldn''t bear to listen again.


    Before Tesla could figure out what was going on, Kuna leaned into his ear and whispered, "he''s asking you to bid! Don''t be surrounded by him!"


    Kunna also felt ashamed at this time and couldn''t help urging: "don''t you feel ashamed? Hurry, buy us and go. The boss is still waiting for us."


    Only then did Tesla react, as if this was indeed his reason - money is reason. If the other party makes him reasonable, isn''t it asking him to bid.


    Recalling that he had just yelled to others to "sell if you want to sell, don''t shout", Tesla felt that he had lost his face to Java, and his face began to burn in an instant.


    "Looking at the red ass, you still know shame. You don''t even care about reason. Why care about this shame?" It was Lafite who spoke. After being called "inferior" by Tesla for so long today, his resentment had already accumulated to overflow. At this time, seeing Lafite''s embarrassment, how could he not help but laugh.


    Tesla became angry with shame and threat in his eyes: "lower class, shut your mouth, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" It was not Lafite who spoke, but Prometheus. His eyes were chilly. "Recently, there are more and more bold people. Unexpectedly, some people dare to be presumptuous in my store. Is it really impatient?"


    Not to mention the identity of Prometheus, the strength of his third level apprentice alone made Tesla unable to move.


    "Master, I didn''t mean that. He satirized me first, so I..."


    Prometheus''s eyes were fierce: "you can intrigue and fight with the wheat as much as you want. But as long as you dare to do it in my store, I will let you know how beautiful it is to live!"


    Tesla was a little flustered after being taught a lesson by Prometheus.


    Angel said at the right time, "where''s your reason? If your reason can''t convince me, put the weapon back and go away!"


    Tesla wanted to be angry when he was stabbed by angel, but Prometheus snorted coldly, and he wilted when he heard it.


    Kunna saw this and softened her forehead with an expression that she couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    Tesla was calm and pressed down the smell of gunpowder in his tone: "I''ve already put the money on the table."


    There are two cloth bags on the table, one big and the other small. The small one is Tesla''s previous attempt to spend 2O magic crystal to buy Tang Dao, and the big one is the 1OO magic crystal he couldn''t wait to throw out when he wanted to buy sickle.


    Angel picked up the big bag and weighed it in his hand. "It''s not enough. Such a reason can''t convince me."


    "1OO magic crystal is already the market price. If you don''t know, you can ask other people. For example, the clerk next to you, who sells a lot of alchemical weapons, should know the market of this sickle."


    Angell used to tease Tesla to make David dark and cool. But now the conversation turned to him, and he was a little speechless for a moment. Tesla said there is no problem. 1OO magic crystal is indeed the market price, and this is not a long handle sickle, but a short sickle with less universality. The price of 1OO magic crystal is a little high.


    David didn''t speak for a long time. Tesla felt that he had regained a little face and was proud again. However, because of promy''s Town, he didn''t dare to show his pride.


    "In that sentence, the sickle is mine. Your reason must satisfy me." Angel paused: "as for the market price, it''s not the iron rule of witches. If you want to rise, you can rise and fall. There are too many factors affecting the price fluctuation."


    At this time, as the son of a former economic minister, Fusa also helped: "the objective relationship between supply and demand in the market is the biggest factor affecting price fluctuations. Moreover, artificial manipulation can also control the market price."


    Angel praised Fusa: "so, don''t talk about your market price. In my heart, your price can''t meet my psychological price."


    Tesla always pursues money, so his sensitivity to money is no worse than that of Fusa. He said with a smile: "the premise of the relationship between supply and demand is that someone is willing to buy, so you have the range of price increase. You short sickle, the minority is at the extreme, but not necessarily someone will be willing to pay for it."


    "Aren''t you human?" Angel asked.


    Tesla choked. "This is a preposterous argument. I''m willing to bid for this niche weapon. It''s your honor!"


    Angel: "special treatment in special circumstances, isn''t it? If someone needs it urgently, I can naturally raise the price. Isn''t this the unspoken rule of the market?"


    "Then you''re wrong. I don''t need it urgently."


    "Really? That''s easy to go, don''t give it away." Angel doesn''t care if he can sell it.


    "You!" Tesla originally wanted to see through words several times, but Angel didn''t follow the routine at all. He was angry for a moment.


    When Tesla was speechless angrily, Kuna, who had been watching coldly, finally spoke, and she leaned slightly in the direction of angel, Under the ragged black robe, there was a little * * * squeezed out by the armor, and then gave a wink: "little brother, I apologize to you for Tesla. He is such a bad character that I can''t get used to it sometimes. Well, I''ll buy the sickle, how about it?"


    "Yes, you can bid."


    Kunna gently touched her chest with her fingers and said angrily, "can someone else''s 1OO magic crystal reach your psychological price?"


    As a teenager in the 14th and 15th century, she was impulsive, hot-blooded and anxious. Kunna thought that her behavior was enough to charm angel. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that angel even red butterfly said to kill. Kunna''s coquettish sale was completely wrong.


    "No." Angel said without hesitation.


    Kunna''s flattery was stiff, and her expression on her face converged instantly: "what''s your psychological price?"


    Angel did not ink this time and directly offered the price: "3oo magic crystal."


    When Angel quoted the price, almost everyone looked at angel in surprise. Did you really dare to open the price? It is three times higher than the original. This kind of alchemy product that has not yet involved mystery. Even if it is made by a master and enters the stage, it is roughly the same price!


    David''s in his heart. Angel is really a lion... But I like it.


    "3oo magic crystal? Thanks to your export, you don''t want to sell at all, do you?" Tesla sneered.


    Tesla''s words are also the psychological thoughts of others present. Obviously, angel is flirting with them by offering this price. What''s the price of a sickle that just entered the rank?


    "Of course I want to sell it. Don''t I sell it here as a decoration? As long as you offer the starting price, I will definitely sell it.".


    "But this sickle is not worth 3oo magic crystal at all. Even 1OO magic crystal is falsely high!"


    Angel smiled: "it''s not worth it, isn''t it? Your boss, what warblade Naru, isn''t waiting for you in the sky tower?"


    When angel said "Sky Tower", Tesla and Kuna''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Kuna smiled dryly, "what are you talking about? I didn''t understand."


    "Really? Forget it if you don''t understand." Angel put the sickle back into the glass box: "I believe this price should be sold in a few days. What do you think? Tesla."


    Tesla wondered, "what do you know?"


    "Didn''t you just buy the news? Why ask me."


    "News? What news?" Fusa and Lafite looked at each other.


    Angel smiled: "a message that will let me sell this sickle and 3oo magic crystal."


    After hearing angel''s words, Tesla and Kunna looked at angel with a little fear: "who are you? Why do you know this news?"


    Angel didn''t reply, but continued to ask, "are you sure you don''t want it? Don''t you just buy at a low price while the news hasn''t spread? Why, 3oo magic crystal is too high?"


    Everyone was confused. What news was Angel talking about. I heard something mysterious.


    "Or is it that a man who has money is reasonable and doesn''t even have 3oo magic crystals?"


    Angela''s joking voice made Tesla blush. He had satirized Fusa so much before. Unexpectedly, he was satirized back in a short time.


    The most sad thing for Tesla is that he really doesn''t have 3oo magic crystals. Moreover, 3oo magic crystal is an unbearable price even for ordinary level-3 wizard apprentices.


    "It seems you''re right. They really don''t have 3oo magic crystals." Although David didn''t know what the news was, he enjoyed being able to hit the other party at this time.

 Chapter 236

    Tesla is only a first-class apprentice, and he has only about 15O magic crystals.?? There is also the public money of the team, so it is absolutely impossible for him to take out 3oo magic crystal.


    "Well, well, I remember you! We''ll see!" Tesla felt that he had never been so ashamed in his life. He was not only beaten in the face, but also exposed. Even his faith was trampled under his feet. He thinks he has far more money than his peers, but today he is hanged and beaten by a little boy of his level. How can he be happy.


    Tesla put down a cruel word that didn''t hurt or itch, and then turned and left.


    Then Prometheus suddenly said, "the news you''re talking about is the news that the purification garden of sky Machinery City will open?"


    Promy''s words will give Tesla and Kuna a a good time. Their eyes twinkled, and their expressions revealed a little guilty.


    "I remember just when I came here, the mission hall had spread the news." As soon as Prometheus'' voice fell, he saw a group of wizard apprentices rush to Prometheus'' alchemy shop from a distance.


    The men in this group of wizard apprentices are also dressed in gorgeous clothes, but Tesla''s gorgeous clothes are just furnishings, and the man''s gorgeous clothes are real robes. He swept the goods quickly on the counter. He bought all kinds of alchemy weapons and handed them to the apprentice younger brother behind him. Swept all the weapons that angel sold here, even the Chinese kitchen knife didn''t fall.


    Suddenly, the noble man noticed the sickle in the glass box, and his eyes lit up.


    "How much is this sickle?" The noble man asked anxiously, staring at Tesla and others, afraid that they would take the sickle.


    "4OO magic crystal." Angel quoted a sky high price without blinking.


    The price made everyone stare. Just a few minutes later, Angel Rose 1OO magic crystal again! Isn''t this really cheating? The price is four times higher than Tesla''s price!


    Everyone secretly glanced at Tesla. If someone bought it four times higher... Wasn''t Tesla insulting himself by shouting just now?


    The noble man frowned and whispered, "OK." Then he took out the bone card without hesitation and directly brushed 40000 contribution points.


    4OO magic crystal, or pay as you go! Plus the other alchemy weapons he bought, the noble man spent more than 6OO magic crystal after he came in!


    This is an incredible price for everyone. Even Prometheus, who was used to seeing the big scene, glanced at the gorgeous man.


    Tesla recalled that he was still yelling at Angel "you don''t want to sell at all". At that time, angel offered 3oo magic crystal. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, someone spent 4OO magic crystal to buy a sickle, and didn''t even bargain. For him, this is definitely a naked face beating, even more than the previous face beating!


    Tesla''s face was really blushing at this time.


    Kunna, who stood with him, looked embarrassed. She had previously helped Tesla, saying that "Tesla''s" reason "is unimaginable".


    Hehe, it''s too big to imagine. Kuna was ashamed to find a crack to jump in and looked at Tesla with a trace of resentment.


    On the other hand, after the silver goods were paid, the luxurious man loved to play with the sickle, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Hahaha, I found a bargain today! With this sickle, there is no problem climbing the sky tower!" The noble man laughed loudly. In fact, it is not difficult to climb the sky tower, because if there is no accident, the level-3 wizard apprentice will not come. An ordinary level-2 wizard apprentice holding an advanced alchemy weapon is likely to climb the top, let alone his own talent.


    Angel, who sold him the sickle, couldn''t help showing gratitude: "I remember you. If you have any trouble in the future, you can tell me my name - Raman bell!"


    Like Tesla, because of the same thing, lamanberg also said "I remember you" to angel, but the meaning of the same sentence is different.


    Lamanberg 4OO magic crystal bought the sickle as if it were cheap, and even thanked the seller on the spot. Angel 3oo magic crystal was sold to Tesla and received a burst of resentment. In contrast, Tesla is very unkind at a glance.


    Tesla''s face has changed from red to black. He even wants to run away. But that would be more humiliating for him.


    "Thank you. My name is angel." Angel nodded faintly.


    Ramabel got the sickle and turned away without much delay.


    When passing by Fusa and Lafite, seeing the Tang Dao in their hands, Raman bell turned his mouth and didn''t speak. But when he passed Tesla and Kuna, now their empty hands, Raman bell couldn''t help sneering: "poor."


    In the eyes of a group of apprentices, Tesla and Kunna dare not answer back.


    Lamanberg laughed, and then angrily took his little brother behind him, just like when he came, like billowing smoke and dust disappeared at the end of the street.


    There was a brief mystical silence in the shop when ramabel left.


    A few seconds later, a burst of laughter came --


    "Poor? Ha ha, ha ha, I really saw a good play today!" Fusa''s face was fat. At this time, he smiled and couldn''t even see his eyes.


    Lafite looked contemptuously at Tesla: "look at the cheerfulness of others. It''s obviously angel''s kind intention to reduce the price, but some people get cheap and scold the seller for being unkind. I don''t know who is unkind. It''s ridiculous to want to pretend to be a big money without money!"


    Tesla is not in the mood to quarrel with them at this time. He has been hit hard by a * * today. Especially when lamanberg finally satirized his "poor force", he felt that the beliefs supporting him were broken.


    "Hum! Why stay here if you don''t go? Continue to lose face?" Kuna didn''t have time to ignore the sarcasm of others, and pulled Tesla to turn and go. Before leaving, she looked at Angel deeply, with a sticky and vicious look like a poisonous snake in her eyes.


    When they left, David laughed loudly:


    "Angel, you are so handsome this time! It''s a pity that you are just a few insignificant men. If only Naru were here."


    "Wasn''t I handsome before?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Also handsome!" David cheered.


    But David said with a little worry, "the woman just left a terrible look in her eyes. I guess they already hate you."


    Angel waved his hand and didn''t care: "if you hate, just hate. If you don''t annoy me, just annoy me, ha ha."


    At this time, Fusa came forward and bowed respectfully: "thank you this time, otherwise we will lose face, and we will find a way to change the wharf if we can''t complete the boss''s task."


    When Fusa said "changing the dock", he looked at Angel slightly.


    Angel quickly refused: "I didn''t mean to stand up for you. Don''t get me wrong. If nothing happens, turn left behind you."


    Fusa also wanted to ask where Angel got the two alchemy weapons, but he was so naked rejected by angel. He wanted to have a good relationship with angel, so he could only reluctantly smile and leave with Lafite.


    "Master, what did you mean by the news of purifying the garden? Why did everyone come to buy alchemy weapons, 4OO magic crystals were bought. It''s incredible." David asked.


    Prometheus smiled and said, "you should ask angel. He knew too long before us. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to the sky tower. Am I right?"


    Angel smiled and told the news of the sky tower and the purification garden.


    "No wonder you asked me to sell it in a month and a half. You knew there would be a price rise." It dawned on David.


    David didn''t care that angel didn''t communicate with him in advance. Even if angel told him at that time, he couldn''t reach the top with his combat effectiveness.


    They talked for a while about what had just happened. Prometheus couldn''t help getting to the point:


    "Angel, have you... Found a magic pattern to restrain the dead?" Prometheus looked a little expectant.


    Angel: "I didn''t find the magic pattern of simply restraining the dead."


    Prometheus looked slightly gloomy, but the next second angel''s words lit up his hope.


    "But I now have a magic power array that can restrain the dead. This magic power array is called: the prelude to death. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Death Overture? Prometheus thought for a moment in his mind, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t have much research on magic pattern enchantment, and there are few magic energy arrays. I only know some public magic energy arrays. I haven''t heard what you said."


    David: angel, have you learned to enchant the magic array now


    In David''s mind, the alchemy products from the enchantment of the magic energy array are at least medium-level or even high-level things. If angel can really refine it, isn''t it comparable to or even more powerful than master Prometheus?


    Prometheus also looked at angel with curious eyes.


    "I don''t know if I can do it, but I tried it myself. The question of whether to learn or not will be discussed later. At present, the biggest difficulty for me is that the magic is not enough. The magic is not enough. How to depict the magic energy array during alchemy?" There is a lot of room for self preservation in angel''s words. If there are many problems, solve them one by one.


    "Yes, you don''t have enough Magic now. Even if you can learn it, it takes a lot of time to depict the magic array." Prometheus sighed, "it seems that we have to go to the wizard''s market to try our luck."


    Angel: "is there no way to solve the problem of insufficient magic in alchemy? Apart from the magic array, I have many magic patterns that failed to depict because of insufficient magic."


    Prometheus thought, "if you simply want to solve the problem of magic, there is no way. The simplest and rough way is to burn money. You can use magic crystals as an energy source."


    Angel knows that magic crystal can be the energy source of alchemy props, but --


    "Isn''t the magic contained in the magic crystal the original magic? Once the original magic enters the body, it still needs to be changed, and the time is simply not enough." Angel doubted. eight

 Chapter 237

    "As long as it is a problem, there is a solution Prometheus said, "in fact, someone summarized the methods to solve the original magic problem in the magic crystal a long time ago. There are many methods. I will omit other methods that are too cumbersome or you can''t touch now. In your current situation, the only solution is to buy an energy converter."


    "Energy stabilizer?" Angel was no stranger to the name of the instrument. "I seem to have heard of it."


    "I guess you saw it in the cloud library?" Prometheus smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, the rental cost of the cloud library for the alchemy manuscript of the energy stabilizer is 11o million points."


    11 million! David was stunned by the number. Converted into magic crystal, full 11ooo magic crystal! David doesn''t think he can make so much money in his life.


    Angel was very calm, because he had seen the rental fee of "alchemy manuscript - energy stabilizer" in the cloud library for a long time. And the drawings of the energy stabilizer, he can be sure, are recorded in the basic collection of primary alchemy.


    However, although Angel knew that there were drawings of energy stabilizer in the basic collection of primary alchemy, he actually didn''t read the book carefully, but he noticed some when classifying folders. So when Prometheus mentioned the name, he didn''t know the function of energy stabilizer.


    "As we all know, the original magic is an extremely irritable energy, and it is almost impossible to manipulate it finely. The wizard constructs the mental power model to introduce the original magic into it for internal circulation. After the internal circulation, the irritability in the original magic will be completely eliminated, which is the pure magic in the magic source." Prometheus first briefly explained the original magic, and then talked about the role of energy stabilizer:


    "The so-called energy stabilizer is actually an instrument for layering energy. When an unstable energy is introduced into it, it will directly reduce all the unstable factors in the energy to the bottom, and the pure energy will rise to the top. It is like pouring oil and water into a cup, the oil will automatically float to the upper layer, and the water will sink to the lower layer."


    "The original magic is also a kind of unstable energy. Through the energy stabilizer, you can sink the energy with a sense of irritability in the original magic and float up the pure magic. In this way, you can directly absorb the pure magic to use."


    After hearing this, angel first thought of not using the energy stabilizer to solve the problem of depicting the lack of magic power of the magic energy array, but wondering if he could get more pure magic and expand his own magic source through this method... If he could, he could quickly improve his accomplishments by consuming magic crystals!


    Angel''s voice is actually the voice of all other people who first learned about the role of energy stabilizer.


    While angel was still considering the feasibility of this, David had asked for him: "master Prometheus, can you directly use this energy stabilizer to practice? My magic return rate is very slow, if you can use the energy stabilizer..."


    Before David finished, he was mercilessly interrupted by Prometheus: "you look average and think very beautiful."


    David shaved his face and smiled.


    Promy explained: "If spiritual power is the foundation of a wizard, then the magic source is the foundation of a wizard. The most fundamental thing can only be transformed slowly by the return of his own magic. No matter how pure the external energy is, it can not enter the magic source. Of course, you can also directly import the pure magic into the magic channel, but even the pure magic still needs to go through the return of magic to reach the magic source, so The final rate is no different from the conversion degree of the original magic you absorb. "


    "Moreover, there is one more thing I want to say. The energy stabilizer does not filter the original magic in the magic crystal, but sink the magic with a sense of irritability."


    "Although the original magic contains a sense of irritability, it also has relatively pure magic. The energy stabilizer only puts forward the pure magic and sinks the irritable magic, rather than converting all the original magic into pure magic like magic reflux. This leads to a problem."


    "The reason why I call this method ''burning money'' is that a magic crystal contains a lot of original magic, but there are only a few pure magic diverted through the energy stabilizer. Once a magic crystal is used, no matter how much pure magic you extract, it will be directly broken into slag. The pure magic contained in a magic crystal can even support you to release an O-level trick No. "


    Angel frowned: "how many magic crystals can you purify the amount of an O-level trick if you use an energy stabilizer?"


    Prometheus thought: "I haven''t done this kind of money burning behavior, but it''s OK to help you make a rough estimate." After that, Prometheus took out a few magic crystals, felt them with his spiritual strength, and then said, "the total amount of original magic in each magic crystal is about the same, but the pure energy is different. I estimate that releasing the pure magic of an O-level trick will consume at least 2 ~ 3 magic crystals. If you release a continuous O-level trick, you will consume more magic crystals."


    After hearing this, angel calculated that three magic crystals are equivalent to the magic amount of one O-level trick. If he is full of magic and wants to completely arrange the death Prelude magic energy array in the alchemy process, he will consume about 51o magic crystals. If you add the magic consumption of maintaining the magic hand of level o magic and hot melt magic, it is estimated to be about 6OO magic crystal.


    The consumption of 6OO magic crystal is only to arrange an alchemy item with a prelude to extinction.


    If you succeed, but if you have a little accident on the way, the early investment is in vain... That''s really burning money.


    6OO magic crystal... Angel wanted to give up, but he thought that Prometheus had saved his life in the challenge arena. After thinking about it, he decided to have a try.


    However, angel did not say this plan, because there are still many preconditions to be solved. For example, magic crystal problem, material problem, etc. In addition, if Prometheus finds an alchemical weapon to restrain the dead in the wizard market, he can also put down the plan of "burning money" for the time being.


    While angel was thinking, David asked promy curiously, "according to the master, the energy stabilizer is not so useful. Why is the drawing so expensive? How much is the finished product worth?"


    Prometheus sneered: "who told you that the energy stabilizer is specially used to extract the pure magic in the magic crystal? It has a wide range of applications. As long as it involves the experiment of energy application, it is basically necessary to use it. Except for those wizards who don''t want to make progress, it''s best to have one. Because of its large demand, the drawings are expensive."


    "Of course, as long as the knowledge of alchemy is involved, it is very expensive."


    "As for the finished energy stabilizer, it''s not too expensive. It''s said that if you buy it in sky Machinery City, you only need less than 2oo magic crystals. But in our land where there is a shortage of alchemists, it''s estimated that it will cost dozens of magic crystals."


    David: can the master refine the energy stabilizer


    Prometheus coughed twice: "if I could refine the energy stabilizer, would I still set up a shop in this small place? I went to the wizard market to set up a stall. This is a market that can never be sold out. Even if I sell only one energy stabilizer every day, I will make enough!"


    When Prometheus saw that angel was still meditating, he thought he was still thinking about the energy stabilizer. He went to him and said with a smile, "you don''t have to care. I had planned for the worst, so the magic crystal got together and was ready to take advantage of the mid year shooting in the dark well next week."


    Twilight deep well is the name of the wizard fair in the dark devil country.


    Twilight auction is the local auction of Twilight deep well. On the surface, it is opened by several local wizard families, but in fact, the supporters behind it are still savage caves. The twilight auction, in addition to the monthly fixed auction, will have two large auctions each year, which will be held at the middle and end of each year.


    "I''ll go too at that time. I''m just going to increase my knowledge and buy alchemy materials by the way." Angel agreed to go to the wizard market with Prometheus last time. Unexpectedly, he was lucky enough to catch the mid year auction of the twilight auction.


    Prometheus: OK. David, you follow. Go and buy a disposable space soft bag. It''s just for the store to buy goods


    Now that he has decided to go to the wizard fair, angel naturally has to make some preparations. What he wants is to make money. If Prometheus doesn''t find a weapon to restrain the dead in the wizard market, he can only "burn money" to make it. His current financial resources are definitely not enough.


    Moreover, he also plans to buy some auxiliary materials for refining space equipment. If he encounters precious materials, he also wants to buy some. So he must prepare more magic crystals.


    The twilight mid year auction is on the late and early day of the rest month.


    It''s only ten days from now.


    "Master, shall we go to the wizard market next week by train or by airship?" Angel paused: "can you go there by airship?"


    "I originally planned to take an airship, but the price of the airship is 2 magic crystals, which is a little more expensive than the train. There are many people going to participate in the mid year shooting. If we want to go, we''d better book it now."


    Originally, angel planned to book tickets by himself, but David took the job on his own initiative on the grounds that he made 5O magic crystal today.


    Raman bell bought all angel''s Alchemy weapons. According to the original agreement, angel gave 10% of the sales to David, which added up to almost 5O magic crystals. Originally, David had to give half to Prometheus, but Prometheus didn''t receive it. So today alone, David earned his salary for more than two months.


    David ran happily to buy tickets.


    Angel and Prometheus exchanged their experience of alchemy, but basically Prometheus was talking and angel was listening. Prometheus also mentioned a lot of skills about blending. Angel had a heart for blending. During the conversation, he completely played the role of "student" and asked a lot of naive questions. Prometheus did not hesitate to give guidance and gave angel a lot of suggestions. eight

 Chapter 238

    Prometheus originally intended to have a good relationship with angel, so basically, as long as he can answer all angel''s questions, even if it involves some exclusive skills, he also vaguely points out the key.


    When David came back, angel had a preliminary understanding of the way of harmony.


    After taking the ticket from David, angel planned to leave. Before leaving, angel and David said, "I may refine a batch of weapons these days to prepare some funds for going to the wizard market. Do you want to come together?"


    Angel made it clear that the purpose of this alchemy is simply to make money, so there will be no detailed alchemy plan.


    David thought for a moment: "OK, but I''ll keep the store during the day and come back at night."


    After angel left the Promethean alchemy shop, he didn''t go home directly, but walked in the direction of the crypt field.


    For a while, in order to climb the sky tower and do not want to expose his name, he did not contact serum and nausika during his climb. Now that the tower climbing was over and it was just a free stage, angel wanted to say hello to them and tell them the news of the twilight well.


    At the beginning, he also said that he would take them to the underground market. As a result, they didn''t go there for various reasons. They finally found it by themselves. Therefore, under the influence of compensation psychology, he decided to use the twilight deep well to make up for his last regret.


    However, angel has a fallacy. He thinks he doesn''t know the twilight well, and his peers should not know it. As everyone knows, he is the most special one. He is still a first-class apprentice and lives almost like an old wizard.


    Into the cave, the damp and stuffy smell came. Along the way, he saw many gatehouses open. Yu Guang glanced at them. Almost all the wizard apprentices inside were shirtless. They didn''t look like ordinary people, but like coolies doing heavy work on the wharf.


    Although the climate in the mirror world is pleasant all year round, there is still a little seasonal difference.


    Now it''s the month of bathing (July). The outside world is actually quite cool, but there''s a little more damp and stuffy in the crypt. If you stay in this environment for a long time, your bones will be eroded to acid by the moisture.


    "If you try a little harder, you should have some savings. This time, you have to persuade them to move out of here earlier." Angel thought.


    But when Angel reached his destination, the door was closed. Neither selum nor nausika was at home.


    "Are you still doing the task?" There''s no way. If he''s not here, angel can only go back.


    When he returned to the cave, he accidentally met Fusa and Lafite who were walking back from the outside.


    Angel asked them about serum and naosika, but they were also confused. Lafite thought for a moment: "why don''t you ask Orlando? Orlando has a good relationship with them."


    Angel thought, it seems that serum did mention Orlando many times. Even the news that hookdick slandered his poor talent was also obtained by serum from Orlando.


    Now that they have reached the crypt field, angel is not short of this section of the road. Just go back to Orlando.


    Fusa volunteered to lead the way, but Angel ruthlessly refused. The last time he was looking for baruba, serum took him to Orlando''s room, so he remembered the way.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to turn left and right. Angel stopped in front of a door.


    The door opened slightly, lights and candles came from inside, and when you closed your eyes, you could hear someone breathing. However, the breathing sound is a little short, like a big breath after exercise.


    Angel thought of some indescribable pictures.


    The knocking hand also stopped in the air.


    If others are indescribable, is it not safe for him to knock on the door like this? Angel thought for a moment, wondering whether to stretch out his spiritual tentacle to inquire.


    At this time, a babble came from the door: "rofig, not enough, I want to eat..."


    Rofig? Angel''s mind flashed the figure of a man with a mustache, who was a close friend of Orlando. But he remembered serum once said, wasn''t rofi arranged to go to the world outside the mirror? Why are you back?


    Angel thought that since rofig was inside, there should be no indescribable things, so he knocked on the door decisively.


    Angel knocked for a while, but no one answered.


    Angel simply stretched out his spiritual tentacles and went in through the crack of the door. When he looked in, he found that Orlando was the only one in the room. He was lying on the bed snoring and chewing his mouth. It seemed that he was dreaming of eating.


    "Well... This roast suckling sheep is delicious, rofig... I want to eat more." Orlando''s mouth moved again, and his nose was accompanied by a deep breath. It seemed that he was smelling the smell of roast suckling sheep.


    Angel: "..." he thought there was something strange. Why did his thought become dirty? It seems that he should review it.


    Since the other party is sleeping, angel naturally doesn''t want to disturb him... No wonder!


    Angel reached out his magic hand and took out a greasy yellow sock from his boots by the bed.


    "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut The loss is pulled by magic hands, and Angell has the mood to make complaints about it.


    Across the gate, angel operated his magic hand and put the sour socks in front of Orlando''s nose.


    Orlando was still sniffing the "roast suckling sheep" in his dream. Suddenly, a mysterious smell came in from the nose, stimulating the olfactory sensor and transmitting the mysterious information to the brain through nerve signals.


    At this moment, a beautiful dream becomes a nightmare.


    Orlando fought a cold war, and then closed his eyes and began to move left and right.


    Angel saw this and quickly stuffed his socks back into his boots.


    The next second, Orlando suddenly sat up from the bed and kept gasping and exhaling, like a fish that was about to suffocate after staying in 6 places for a long time. He finally returned to the water and breathed crazily, dissolving the oxygen in the water.


    For a moment, angel felt that he was too bad. He took the lead in using chemical weapons before he met.


    When Orlando calmed down a little, angel knocked on the door as if nothing had happened.


    Orlando looked vaguely at the direction of the gate, with a trace of red tears in his eyes: "please come in."


    "Good afternoon, sorry to interrupt." Angel opened the door as he spoke. When he saw Orlando, a trace of surprise appeared on his face: "eh?"


    - what''s the matter with you? This is the message in angel''s expression, but he didn''t say it because he was unfamiliar with Orlando.


    Orlando rubbed his nose with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "it''s angel? How did you come to me?"


    Angel''s play was finished. He put away his unnecessary expression and said with a smile, "I came to you to ask. Do you know where serum and nausika have gone? I went to them just now. Now they are not here. I''m a little worried, so I came to you for advice."


    Orlando is still rubbing his nose. His nose is red. "You say they? They seem to be on a mission. I haven''t seen them for several days. But it seems that nausika will go to the underground market regularly, but I don''t know what to do."


    The answer is almost the same as angel''s own conjecture.


    "Then thank you. I won''t disturb you. Please continue to have a rest." Angel didn''t realize it. In fact, Orlando was disturbed and woke up by him.


    "Wait, what can I do for you?"


    Angel said the auction of the twilight deep well again. After listening to it, Orlando looked excited: "are you going to see the mid year auction, too? I will go too! This is a great event, but I heard that the seats of the auction are very expensive. I guess I can only watch it on the big screen outside the hall."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not really going to the auction. I''m just going to meet my best friend. Best friend, you know, it''s rofig!... rofig''s cooking is very good... He''s very reliable..."


    Orlando''s words continued, especially after he robbed the beginning of the words, angel couldn''t insert a word in the middle.


    Orlando''s face was very excited. He didn''t think about who was in front of him. Anyway, as long as he could hear what he said, no matter who he was.


    Angel still remembers that serum once said that because he was separated from rofig, Orlando often ran to harass them in tears, even hookdick. Later, Orlando wanted his address and was rejected by serum, which made Angel escape


    But Angel escaped the "separation of close friends", but he did not escape the "reunion of close friends".


    He has some regrets. Why did he talk just now? Just turn around


    When he left Orlando, angel felt relaxed. A hundred crows yelling at angel is probably better than talking to Orlando. At least the crow won''t ask him to answer, but Orlando will talk for a while and ask: is rofig a good cook? Isn''t he nice? Do you think so? What''s good about it? Where''s the trouble? Because he wanted to answer, angel couldn''t listen to him. If he is perfunctory, Orlando will say it again. You must remember it.


    However, such nagging is not without benefits. At least angel and Orlando are closer, not as alienated as they were just now.


    No wonder others avoid Orlando, but the relationship is not necessarily bad. This guy is very familiar and cheeky. There is a sense of intimacy that makes you want to hit him, but you can''t start.


    Angel is not familiar with rofig, but he is full of respect at this moment. Being able to become a close friend with Orlando should also be extraordinary. At least, patience and endurance are not comparable to ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel went to the underground market again. His goal was the sky tower. Originally, he thought he would not come to the sky tower for a long time, but he came again a week later. But this time, instead of being the infamous milk Baron, he came to the sky tower as an audience.


    The purpose of his visit to the sky tower is naturally to find out the recent competition situation of nausika.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the first floor of the sky tower was crowded with people. These were not spectators, but contestants. Because there was no room to stand in the contestant area, these people ran to the hall and waited.


    Noisy shouting, murmuring, and angry drinking, the whole hall is even more messy than the vegetable market.


    "The news of purifying the garden was indeed a deep-water bomb, which blew out so many potential underwater wizard apprentices..." angel sighed and squeezed in.


    It took a long time to squeeze in front of a staff member.


    Angel wanted to ask her about naosika, but the staff member was too busy to take care of him.


    Finally, angel was pushed out by the flow of people.


    Standing outside the gate of the sky tower, angel sighed deeply: forget it, today''s news has just come out and it''s still in the carnival period. Come back when there are fewer people in a few days.


    Just as angel was about to turn and leave, a voice familiar to him came into his ear.


    "Fate guides us to meet..."

 Chapter 239

    Angel glanced at a man wearing a funny white bear doll, holding a short black lacquer stick, and walked nervously from one side of the path.


    Angel frowned imperceptibly when he saw the visitor. Xindao, fortunately, he came here today. The goods should not recognize him. But angel soon found something wrong. Instead of ignoring him, the other party came towards him with joy in his eyes.


    The white bear stood beside angel with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Fate makes us meet again." The fat face of the white bear was full of joy.


    Angel noticed his use of the word "again". Does the word mean that the white bear recognized him?


    "Who are you? I don''t know what you mean." Angel looked at the white bear.


    The white bear said with a smile, "great, you are finally willing to pay attention to me."


    "I don''t know you, sir. Do you recognize the wrong person?" Angel was still polite.


    "I won''t admit my mistake. I''m not looking for someone with my eyes. It''s fate that guides me." The white bear bowed to angel and said, "last time you had a misunderstanding with me. I really came to make friends with you."


    "Last time? Which time?"


    "It''s the time your excellency competed with black jack. Please believe me. I know you are... Milk baron. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your identity." When the white bear said ''milk Baron'', his voice was very low.


    Hearing the white bear say so, angel confirmed that the other party seemed to really recognize him. He had planned to leave, but after being recognized by the white bear, he became interested. Why does this man always use "fate" to deal with him. Even recognized his real body with "destiny", so does the world really have "destiny"?


    Angel neither admitted his identity nor denied it. He just calmly noticed every expression of the white bear: "the guidance of fate? What does it guide you?"


    Being stared at by angel all the time, the white bear was also a little embarrassed and touched his head: "fate told me that I had many setbacks in my life. Only by taking the road to the world can I escape from the sea of suffering. Then I came here with the guidance of fate."


    "Come here?" Angel didn''t understand whether "here" meant in front of him or a savage cave.


    The white bear said, "I was born in the ancient kingdom. Guided by fate, it took me 13 years to come here from the ancient kingdom."


    13 years to go to the savage cave? Angel observed that the real age of the white bear would not be over 30 years old. If it was true as he said, it would be a long journey. There must be a lot of bitter stories, but... What does this have to do with him?


    "And then?"


    The white bear thought that angel would at least comment, even if he showed an expression of "disbelief". But Angel didn''t ask anything, and there was no curiosity in his eyes.


    "Then I got out of the sea of suffering." The white bear smiled and said, "I joined the savage cave and I got out of the sea of suffering."


    The enemy dare not go further, my relatives will not be implicated by me, and my friends will not die because of him.


    Angel doesn''t understand what this has to do with him, but he''s not a high cold milk Baron at present, so he should say, "this is really good news."


    The white bear also seemed to see some impatience in angel''s tone and went straight to the point: "after I set foot on the road of mortal, fate guided me again. If I want to climb out of the dark mud, go further on the road of mortal and return to my real home, I need to meet someone..."


    Angel ignored the words in his words: "so it''s me?"


    "I don''t know whether it is, because the words of fate are vague. The picture I see is only a bird and a faint figure... It''s your bird." The white bear gestures with his hands, pointing to the sky and angel''s shoulder.


    Angel knew he was talking about Toby, because Toby''s sign was too obvious, and angel didn''t take him with him. Although it was clear, the white bear''s words still made him think of something else.


    "I think the person who says fate should be the master of the bird." White bear said.


    When Angel heard this, he nodded noncommittally: "I guess so."


    White bear: "do you think so? That''s great, so are we friends now?"


    Angel didn''t know how the white bear''s mind suddenly jumped to the paragraph of "making friends". Did he omit some steps in the middle? However, angel didn''t care. He smiled and said, "your story is very interesting, but I''m sorry to tell you one thing, Toby... Oh, the bird that rejected your confession. Its owner is not me. I''m just a substitute manager who takes care of Toby for her owner."


    Seeing angel''s very clear eyes, the white bear was stunned. Has he really been looking for the wrong person?


    "With all due respect, although I''m not the person you''re looking for, I want to know how you recognize me?" Angel was very concerned about this issue. He always felt that no one would recognize his identity except the official wizard, but he was mercilessly beaten in the face and humanized one after another.


    The former Saka was identified by the soul, that''s all. Suddenly a white bear jumped out, which was different from the second-class apprentice of Sakana. This was a real first-class apprentice. How did he recognize him?


    The white bear was still immersed in the thought of "recognizing the wrong person", and subconsciously said, "it is fate that guides us to meet again."


    "Fate again." Angel sneered: "if there is a goddess of fate, she is really too busy. She worries about you every day. It doesn''t matter to worry about your big things, and she worries about irrelevant small things."


    Hearing angel''s slightly sarcastic tone, the white bear reflected what he said.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "this fate is different from the fate I said. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I don''t misunderstand. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. If the person you want to find is Toby''s master, I can tell you that she is not in the wizard world now." Angel felt that he had done his utmost to say this, so he was ready to say goodbye and leave.


    White bear: "the ''destiny'' that guides my direction is a kind of mysterious world context. It is not it, but this that let me find your ''destiny..." white bear pointed to the black lacquer short staff in his hand.


    "It''s just an ordinary wooden stick."


    "It is indeed a wooden stick, but for us, the ''Walker of destiny'', it is called the evidence of guidance."


    The walker of fate? An impression seemed to flash through angel''s mind.


    "Are you a prophet?"


    The white bear nodded: "yes, I''m an apprentice of fate in the Department of prophecy. I used the magic of the Department of prophecy to find you. It''s called -- fate guidance."


    Hearing this, angel finally clarified some relations.


    "Well, I understand a little now. However, I still want to tell you that you''ve found the wrong person. The person you''re looking for is a real wizard, and I''m just an apprentice in the wizard world. I hope you don''t use fate guidance to me anymore, which makes me feel like being spied on all the time."


    Speaking of this, angel said no more and turned and left.


    "Can we make a friend?" The white bear shouted behind.


    Angel thought about it. Toby may not like white bears, but he doesn''t have much opinion on white bears. In addition, he has a good friend in the prophecy department. Maybe he can help predict danger.


    "Yes, my name is angel." Angel has gone far, and the voice gently enters the white bear''s ear.


    The white bear shouted, "my name is Hobson! Hobson silley."


    After the white bear said his name, angel couldn''t see the shadow, and he didn''t know whether Angel heard his name.


    The white bear got the name of his new friend. Although he wondered if the other party was the one he was looking for, he subconsciously used the certificate of guidance to open the line of angel''s destiny today.


    "Light gray..." the white bear frowned. "It seems that the new friend is not very lucky today."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was far away from sky tower, so he didn''t hear white bear murmur.


    Without hearing from nausika, he had to leave the underground market and return to the apprentice town.


    At this time, the sky is close to dusk. From the distant mountains and forests to the nearby roof, they are gradually stained with warm orange yellow layers.


    David will come in the evening. Angel decides to go to the mission hall before the sunset and the sky is completely dark. He remembered that David said not long ago that there were many missions to buy alchemical weapons in the mission hall.


    Ten days before the big shooting of dusk deep well, angel was in a hurry to spend money and didn''t want to bother David all the time. He wanted to see if there were any tasks he could take in the task hall.


    Speaking of it, angel hasn''t been to the mission hall once since he entered the savage cave.


    The mission hall is located in the center of shulingting, and angel still takes the tree and rattan bus. In the same rattan carriage, there was a young wizard apprentice. At first, angel just sat in his chair and didn''t notice him.


    It was not until the tree and vine bus came to an altitude of about 300 meters along the trees and vines of the eternal tree. When the clouds surrounded it, the young apprentice kept saying "ah" and "Oh", which aroused angel''s sideways eyes.


    Angel looked over, and now the young apprentice was lying on the handrail of the tree and vine bus, looking out.


    What made him exclaim was a middle-aged witch wearing a black wizard coat and a crescent moon Wizard Hat. She flew by the bus on a broom.


    "Great, if only I had a flying vehicle... Unfortunately, the contribution is too high..." the young apprentice said with a little regret, but his eyes were still obsessed with the apprentices.


    Flying vehicle? Hearing the words of the young apprentice opposite, angel suddenly felt that he might also get a flying vehicle. He always depends on walking. It''s OK to have a tree and rattan bus in the mirror world, but he can''t stay in the mirror world forever.

 Chapter 240

    I still remember that Lyon always said that a man''s romance is a fierce horse.????


    Vehicles are attractive to most men. Angel is no exception, but he pays more attention to "do I need it or not" than just pursuing degree and passion.


    At least, before he learned flying skills, flying vehicles were urgently needed.


    Closer to the center of shulingting, the surrounding buildings are becoming more and more dense. Moreover, as angel enters the central gathering area, senior apprentices can be seen almost everywhere. From time to time, he can feel a strong power and explode from somewhere.


    In the central gathering area, there is no shortage of screams and conflicts.


    In a short time, angel saw several chasing and fleeing figures passing overhead like floating light.


    In such a violent region, more and more people put indifference on their faces. Just like not long ago, a man covered with blood lay down at the foot of a passer-by and stretched out his hand to ask for help, but it can be imagined that passers-by didn''t even look at the man.


    Seeing such a scene, angel suddenly felt that the peripheral apprentice town was a paradise.


    The mission hall is located directly in front of the central square, which is different from the surrounding small houses. The buildings of the mission hall are particularly magnificent. They are inlaid with gold and stone structures, colorful glass, and a round bottom red roof structure on the top of the mountain, which looks like a sacred Chapel.


    The crowd here is more dense. Everyone is in a hurry and comes and goes like the wind.


    When Angel entered the task hall, he saw more than a dozen huge circular counters. There was a 36o degree arc screen above each circular counter, and the words and numbers on the screen jumped rapidly. In the counter, there are service personnel recording the information of receiving the task quickly.


    The arc screen is full of task information.


    In addition, on the walls on both sides, there are huge glass screens nearly ten meters long and wide, scrolling and playing task messages. Moreover, angel noticed that the screen is also divided into blocks, in which the tasks of the official wizard and the organization itself are in the top block; Apprentice cloth''s task is slightly closer to the lower right area, and the lower left area is to publish some important information,.


    Because this was the first time angel came back to the mission hall, he was still a little unfamiliar with the process of receiving the mission. He simply found a remote corner to observe the practices of other wizard apprentices.


    After observing for a while, angel basically understood the task receiving process: the vast majority of wizard apprentices watch the task information under the big screen, and then see a task of interest, they will write down the task number and go to the counter to register with the service personnel. Some people also directly ask the counter service personnel for relevant task information.


    Angel also learned from others to observe task information on the big screen.


    He now has a lot of cost-effective tasks, which almost disappeared as soon as they appeared on the big screen. The task information that has been scrolling on the big screen is mostly low return or time-consuming tasks. For example, the task of looking for talents in other big 6 companies will scroll on the big screen all year round. There are also highly paid but difficult tasks, such as exploring relics, outposts for land reclamation, etc... although these tasks are faced with apprentices, they all know that apprentices are basically cannon fodder.


    In addition, there are some tasks with high returns and short time-consuming, but no one is willing to take them. Angel had some doubts at first, but when he saw the cloth man, he realized it.


    Dumatine Bayer, nicknamed "micro world". A wizard famous for his cruel brain experiments.


    Dumatimbu''s task: to find an apprentice who participates in the cooperation experiment, the mental strength value is required to be more than 15. Pay 1OO magic crystal every day.


    There is another kind of task, the reward is frightening, but still few people take it, which involves technical tasks, such as magic energy array and alchemy. This is also the focus of angel''s attention.


    Among them, there are few alchemists in the savage cave itself, so the task of alchemy is the most, and the reward remains high all the year round, and even tends to be more and more expensive.


    Angel saw someone buy "brandy potion". One moment the reward was still 2oo magic crystal, and the next it rose to 23O magic crystal. Moreover, the cloth materials were ready, so he was an alchemist of pharmacy.


    Angel didn''t study much about pharmacy, but he remembered that Moro once said that morning dew after rain has the same effect as brandy medicine and can break through the barrier between apprentices.


    Although he left a lot of morning dew after the rain, he didn''t intend to hand it over.


    Angel also looked at some alchemy tasks related to epigraphy. Among them, several necessary experimental tools for wizards are in greatest demand, and the energy stabilizer is on the list. The price of an energy stabilizer is above 3oo magic crystal.


    In addition, there are many tasks for alchemical weapons.


    A month ago, David once said that the price of advanced alchemy weapons has been as high as 2oo magic crystal. But at present, 2oo magic crystal is only the lowest threshold. Most alchemy weapons have passed 3oo magic crystal, and the highest one has even reached more than 1OO magic crystal.


    Angel foresaw such a large price rise.


    Because of the news that the purification garden was about to open, he sold 4OO magic crystals, not to mention others.


    Angel looked down from the highest paid and chose the tasks he could take.


    1OOO magic crystal can actually refine some of the above tasks, but he gave up considering efficiency and some ideas of hiding his power and biding his time.


    Angel noted that the price of weapons that need to be customized is generally very high. Some people are willing to spend 5O magic crystal to buy even low-grade customized weapons. The advanced customized weapons are more than 5oo magic crystals.


    He has only ten days, but he doesn''t have any plans to meet the sellers, so he selects tasks that require less, are easy to refine, and the best materials are provided by himself.


    Angel chose seven tasks at one time, and the total reward was probably more than 3ooo magic crystal.


    After selecting the task, angel didn''t go to the counter for handover at the first time, but looked at the information bulletin board in the lower left area of the big screen. Most of the news on the information bulletin board is closely related to the wizard apprentice.


    The news of purifying the garden was hung up unexpectedly.


    Angel continued to look down. One under the purification garden was the news that the second frost moon channel was about to open.


    Angel looked at it casually again. There was basically no information worth paying attention to. He turned around, picked a counter with a little less people and walked over.


    Most of the service staff are ordinary people, so they all show enough respect when facing everyone.


    Angel read out the task number he chose.


    There are not many people who receive multiple tasks at one time, so the service staff didn''t think much: "Sir, please show me your bone card."


    Angel handed over the bone card. After a long time, the service staff had a strange expression on their face: "Sir, your task is recorded as O, so if you want to take the task, you should first pay a deposit of 10% of the reward for each task. And..."


    The service staff''s words were suddenly interrupted. A young man in white robe and Phnom Penh came behind angel and said, "moreover, you also need to pay for the materials for some tasks of cloth makers providing their own materials."


    The service staff was stunned, nodded and said, "this gentleman is right."


    Angel frowned at the inexplicable young man.


    The young man smiled at angel and said, "sorry, I accidentally heard the task number you received just now, so I know you received the alchemy task..."


    Accidentally heard? Angel doesn''t believe it. The man was definitely not behind him before. It was when the service staff received his bone card inquiry that he came towards him.


    Angel sneered and glanced at the waiter, who lowered his head and dared not look at him directly.


    right enough.


    The young man in white didn''t seem to care about being seen through by angel. He bought off the trick of the service staff, but continued to laugh: "excuse me, are you an alchemist?"


    Angel said grimly, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    The young man in white didn''t care about angel''s indifference and smiled very clearly: "don''t be so indifferent to me. I have great respect for alchemists. Although I used some means, even if I don''t use it, others will use it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. Countless people are paying attention to every task you take."


    The service staff named by the white robed youth shivered and said for a long time: "indeed."


    Angel''s face darkened: "did you inform the others?"


    The service staff shook his head and said, "not yet."


    The white robed youth said at this time: "my bid is much higher than others, so I should be the first to learn the news. However, when I talk to you, I should have attracted the attention of others. I think others will notice you soon."


    "Just because I took the alchemy task?" Angel frowned.


    The young man in white also frankly admitted: "That''s right. You have to know how precious the alchemists are here. My mission has been suspended for nearly half a year, and no one has answered it. You can imagine. But you don''t have to worry. Other people, including me, just want to get close to the alchemists. Except a few people, no one will be bad for you."


    Angel: do you belong to very few people


    The young man in white was stunned. Even if he asked someone who was malicious to angel, they probably wouldn''t admit it. Only then did the young man in white notice that angel was too young to be sixteen. At this age, I haven''t completely fallen into darkness, and I still have expectations for human nature. No wonder I ask such childish questions.


    "Of course not." The young man in White said, "so, will you listen to me?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "That''s the same question. Are you an alchemist?"


    Angel pondered for a moment, nodded and admitted.


    The white robed youth''s eyes brightened: "that''s great! I don''t say much nonsense. I see you have received the advanced alchemy weapon task, so are you interested in task 5428?" eight

 Chapter 241

    The young man in white didn''t greet each other, and his way of speaking straight to the point made angel''s impression of him better than just now.


    Angel must have turned his head and looked at the big screen. The task numbered 5428... As he expected, it was indeed a tailor-made alchemy task.


    There is no indication on what needs to be manufactured. But the reward is very high, 11oo magic crystal.


    White robed youth: "I wonder if you are interested in this task?"


    Angel did not give a clear answer: "there is nothing substantive except compensation. I will not take such a task."


    "Since it''s tailor-made, we can talk about it. If we can''t talk about it? There''s a reception room on the second floor. Why don''t we talk about it in detail? And there''s a safe passage on the second floor that can leave directly." The white robed youth pointed out.


    Angel noticed that people around him were looking at him and whispering with others from time to time, and several people took out their communication devices to send messages after seeing the white robed youth.


    Angel thought for a moment: "wait first."


    Angel turned his head and said to the service staff, "I''ve taken all my tasks. The required deposit is directly deducted from my bone card."


    The service staff was just given a cold look by angel. At this time, their hearts were still trembling. When they heard angel''s words, they quickly nodded and operated the instrument in front of them.


    "The deposit should be returned to me when I hand over the task?"


    "Yes, the deposit will be refunded. However, some tasks have a time limit, if necessary..."


    Angel waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry about that."


    When Angel handed over the task, the young man in white frowned. The other party had too many tasks... Even if he took his task, he didn''t know when it would be completed. But as an outsider, he can''t stop others from taking the task.


    The young man in white can only sigh slightly in his heart. Anyway, his task has been suspended for half a year. It doesn''t hurt to wait any longer. At present, the main thing is to have a good relationship with this new young alchemist.


    A few minutes later, the task handover was completed. Among the seven tasks he received, three task distributors have delivered materials, so when angel took back his bone card, he also received three disposable space soft capsules from the service personnel.


    After the handover, angel said to the young man in white, "lead the way."


    Led by the white robed youth, angel came to the second floor of the task hall. On the way, angel also knew each other''s name, * * tower.


    "People who hear my name for the first time will feel strange. In fact, this is our custom there. Our name must be heard and can''t be forgotten, even if it is against time."** TA said with a smile, "if someone forgets our name, it''s the biggest insult to us. Long ago, our name was actually the same as other places, but the ethnic training was the same, so the style of the older generation began to change in order to impress others with our name."


    "My name is quite normal now. My sister''s name is QIPA. Huaque is our national bird. My father simply named her huaque in order to let people remember her name. Are you funny?"


    **Taking the name as the starting point, Ta told angel a lot of local customs.


    Angel felt that their ancestors were very interesting. Their easy to remember names were not only refreshing, but also quickly closer to strangers by teasing their own names. Don''t even have to find the topic. There are many prescient ancestors.


    "* * tower, long time no see... Ah, who is this gentleman? Is he your new friend?"


    At this time, a muscular man full of greasy smell suddenly shouted from a far away place.


    **Tower glanced at Angel: "look, the people looking for you are coming. Let''s hurry and wait. It is estimated that there will be more and more people. Recently, the second channel of frost moon has been opened. These people are crazy looking for alchemists."


    After that, * * tower took angel and began to run in the direction of the meeting room.


    The muscular man is still far away. Angel hasn''t seen each other''s appearance clearly, and the other party has begun to introduce himself.


    "Sir, my name is Hagrid! Nice to meet you. Can you shake your hand?"


    Angel: "..." it''s strange to hold it 800 meters away from me.


    Fortunately, Hagrid is still far away from them. When the * * tower closes the door of the private meeting room, the other party is still some distance away from them.


    Dong Dong Dong -- "* * tower, open the door! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get in touch!"


    "I don''t know if you are an alchemist, sir. Please pay attention to the task No. 5487, reward..."


    Before the man outside the door finished speaking, he only heard a "click". The * * tower opened the sound insulation barrier of the private meeting room.


    The world was suddenly quiet.


    "Ignore him. He''s a man with empty muscles and no brain. Fortunately, I rented this reception room yesterday because I talked to people. Otherwise, I might be blocked by him."** The tower said and pointed to one side of the corner: "there is a transmission array, which can be transmitted to any node of the tree spirit court, so you don''t have to worry about being surrounded."


    Angel determined that it was a transmission array that could be activated at any time before nodding.


    **As always, the tower did not have too many greetings. Even angel''s name was not asked, so he directly invited angel to sit down and get to the point.


    Angel: "I don''t know what you want to order, but let me tell you about me first. First, I only make alchemical weapons." He is not unable to do other things, but he is now familiar with and confident of only alchemical weapons.


    "This is no problem. What I want to do is an alchemy weapon, but the shape is a little special. Moreover, I need to use the blood soul altar."


    Blood soul altar?! Angel looked at the * * tower strangely, but didn''t say much.


    What is the blood soul altar? This is an altar as notorious as the real name of the crown clown, which is related to the peerless demon God of the abyss!


    **TA: "it seems that you know the blood soul altar."


    "I know, but I don''t care what you want to do. I continue to talk about my situation. I''m taking the path of enchanting and alchemy, not blending. Most of the effects are fixed. You don''t have a high chance of getting any unexpected special effects."


    **Tower heard that angel took the path of enchantment, and his eyes brightened: "a qualified wizard never expects the problem of probability."


    "Finally, I will allocate the refining time according to the refining difficulty. I''m not sure how long it will be." This is mainly because angel is worried that in order to refine the weapons of * * tower, he can''t prepare more magic crystals in ten days.


    **TA has no objection to this. He has been waiting for half a year. It doesn''t matter if he waits any longer. After all, it didn''t happen so soon.


    When Angel finished his case, it was time for * * tower to talk about custom weapons.


    When the * * tower finished his request, angel frowned slightly.


    **It''s not too difficult for the tower to refine weapons, but... Is this really a weapon?


    **What the tower wants to refine is actually a chain. The heavier the material, the better. The best bound person doesn''t even have the strength to break free. The magic pattern he asked to depict is the forbidden sound magic pattern.


    A chain with sound blocking effect? Why not use the sound barrier directly?


    This chain takes into account the weight and sound blocking effect. If it is handed over to the alchemist who takes the path of harmony, it may require more experience, familiarity with materials and the combination of unrestrained and unrestrained. No wonder no one has answered it for half a year. But it''s not difficult for angel who is enchanted. Just depict the forbidden sound magic pattern directly.


    So, for angel, this is not a very difficult task. Just a little curious in his heart, what is this chain used for? And this almost useless thing, the other party even wants to use the blood soul altar?


    "Can you refine it?"** The tower has desire in its eyes.


    Angel thought and nodded, "yes." No matter what he refining to do, anyway, he takes money to do things. Refining this chain is not very difficult for him.


    "That''s great!"** The tower stood up in an instant and clenched his fist excitedly. He waited for half a year and finally waited for the alchemist who could refine the chain! As long as the refining is successful and the event is completed, His Wizard road will be smooth!


    "I''m not very familiar with alchemy materials, so you need to prepare the materials yourself. My requirement is that the heavier the better."** After the tower finished, he took out the 2oo magic crystal and handed it to Angel: "this is the deposit. When it is handed over, I will give you the rest of the 9oo magic crystal."


    "Don''t go to the mission hall?"


    "The task hall will draw a profit. We can trade directly and privately. Don''t worry about the profit. Don''t worry. I''ll do it when trading * * * I''ll leave it to you."


    **Even the back of the tower is prepared for angel, and angel will not refuse.


    After confirming the transaction, angel exchanged contact addresses with * * tower and left the transmission array.


    After angel left, * * tower''s excitement remained. It must be foolproof, so it''s best to shut the alchemist up forever.


    However, before that, you need to determine the identity of the other party. He doesn''t even know each other''s name now.


    **Tower thought for a moment and left the mission hall. After a long time, * * tower came to a place that angel was very familiar with - BA die bar.


    When he left the bar, the tower''s face sank slightly.


    He recorded angel''s appearance with his communicator in order to inquire about Patty''s bar. He thought the news would be searched after a period of time. However, he just showed angel''s image to the person who sold the news, and the other party immediately pointed out his identity.


    Other information is not important. Only Sanders'' disciples have greatly changed the face of * * tower.


    "It seems that he can''t be moved for the time being." eight

 Chapter 242

    **While TA was thinking about countermeasures, angel felt that he had really bad luck today.?


    He left the central area of shulingting by tree and rattan bus all the way. After getting off at the underground cave field station, he was attacked before he stepped into the boundary of apprentice town.


    He was attacked by a female soul hidden in the shade of a tree.


    Sylvia.


    Sylvia still used the scream. Angel only felt a little tingling in his spirit, and then he heard a deep laugh:


    "If so, the negative state that shakes your soul has little effect on you."


    The speaker stood on the branch, wearing a wide wizard''s robe and a hood completely covering his cheek.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, angel didn''t have to look at him. Just the paranoid laughter, he could recognize who he was.


    "Saka! Are you so anxious to die?" Angel''s face was gloomy. He didn''t bother Saka. Unexpectedly, the other party came to trouble him first.


    Sakahun smiled carelessly: "don''t be angry. I just came to send you a message... By the way, test the soul specificity of my third star in the future..."


    When Saka spoke, angel had built a model in the thinking space.


    With the blessing of Vientiane axis, angel is far from others in the degree of model construction, although it can not reach the instantaneous degree. When Saka saw the magic wave coming from him, angel''s trick had been constructed. At the same time, a faint crescent mark appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Whizz" -- a half moon shaped transparent wind blade flew towards Saka.


    Saka jumped up at the critical moment, and the wind blade only cut a section of the wizard''s robe and the trunk behind it. In an instant, branches and leaves rustle and fall.


    Saka rolled perfectly and fell from mid air. Stopped next to Sylvia.


    "Didn''t I say that I just wanted to pass it to you today..."


    Before Saka finished, angel''s second attack flashed, still a crescent shaped wind blade, but at the same time, it was accompanied by another extremely fast shadow.


    The crescent wind blade and the golden arrow are used by angel at the same time, one at the waist and the other at the head.


    The apprentice''s battle is always the most beneficial. Many times, because of nonsense, we lose the first opportunity, and a wrong step may lead to a wrong step.


    Saka didn''t transplant any blood, so with his physical reaction, it''s difficult to avoid the two pronged attack. But he was not alone. After a burst of smoke, a muscular man stood in front of him.


    Daisy star, Harrington. This is the second soul controlled by Saka.


    At this time, Herrington was covered with a thin air shield. Angel''s wind blade and golden arrow were blocked by this air shield.


    "Well, I thought you would be moved to take the initiative to cooperate with me after passing the news to you. In that case, I''d better take the initiative." Saka''s voice came from behind Herrington: "can you..."


    When the sound of Saka sounded, Harrington suddenly rushed to angel, with unprecedented speed.


    "You can be immune to most of the negative effects on the soul, but can you be immune to the direct impact on the soul? This is the most important experimental topic I came to you today." Saka''s voice came from under the black robe.


    Being raided in front of him, angel subconsciously set up an ice wall. But when he saw Herrington''s translucent body passing through the ice wall, he suddenly realized that the enemy was a soul!


    He could only roll on one side to escape the sneak attack. Angel has no means to directly attack the soul body, so when dodging, his target is still Saka. As long as Saka is solved, everything else is gone.


    Angel landed on the ground with the palm of his left hand and rolled over. At the same time, the half moon mark on the palm of his right hand shot the wind blade like a continuous ball bullet. In a moment, nearly ten wind blades were released by angel, not only aiming at the fatal place of Saka, but also the space where he dodged.


    Angel didn''t believe it. This time there was another Herrington to block the knife.


    "Yo, your level is increasing rapidly. The crescent can release even the blade, and it''s five times more than the blade." Saka''s voice came with a smile: "it''s the soul I like."


    As angel expected, Saka could not escape this wave of attack. But Angel estimated that the other party should be able to open the defense method and take another round. Angel didn''t think that one shot would work. He carried a revolver and a mechanical wrist crossbow with him. In addition, his crescent blade was 3O, so he planned to focus on consumption.


    But angel''s idea finally failed, because Saka didn''t open any protective cover at all, and more than a dozen wind blades all hit Saka. In an instant, Saka was cut into several pieces.


    "Is it so easy to die? It''s impossible..." angel frowned after rolling over. But the blood on the ground and the blood waterfall splashing outward after the artery was cut off tell angel that all this is not an illusion.


    When angel was stunned, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Herrington suddenly landed from the top of his head and hit Angel hard with a light on his fist.


    Angel dodged quickly, but it was too late. The fist hit angel''s chest in an instant.


    incorrect! The fist was not a solid hammer. Harrington''s hand suddenly opened, and a light shot from the palm of his hand into angel''s soul.


    In the boundless land of the soul, this light is subtle and invisible, but it rushes to angel''s soul like a navigation.


    Without the interference of external forces, the soul in the land of soul can''t move at all. Seeing that the light is about to attack the soul, several green petals turn into armor and wear it on angel''s soul. The light hit the petals and opened a hole in the petals in an instant.


    Even if petal armor resists most of the damage, the remaining aftershocks still hit the soul body.


    Angel only felt a sharp pain rising from the depths of his soul, which was instantly fed back to the * *, and the sweat on his forehead was almost visible to the naked eye. At the same time, there were blood filaments in the eyes and spasms in the muscles and fascia.


    This reaction lasted several seconds. When everything was a little over, angel was out of strength and paralyzed on the ground.


    In the land of the soul, a scar appears on the soul body hit by the afterwave of light. At the same time, the tapestry green velvet near the soul body spits out a little green awn to cover the scar.


    Under the cover of green awn, angel''s soul finally showed signs of aggregation after the shock.


    For the time being, the land of the soul is not clear to angel.


    Now he fell to the ground and kept panting. Harrington dissipated completely after the attack.


    Angel looked to the other side with his remaining light. Saka''s body was emitting a violent smell of blood in the air.


    "So, did I win in the end?" Although Angel felt something wrong in his heart, from the current situation, it seems that the result is more biased towards him.


    But just as angel began to rejoice, Saka''s voice came from nowhere:


    "According to the experimental results, the effect of directly attacking the soul is remarkable. But... Nearly 80% of the strength is still removed. What an amazing soul."


    Angel''s pupil shrinks: "Saka? You''re not dead?!"


    Saka suppressed his excited smile: "although for the soul wizard, death is only the beginning. But before I become a wizard, I don''t dare to give up my body at will."


    "I''m very happy to meet this time. The short gathering is for the next better meeting."


    Saka''s voice gradually faded, and the last few sounds were scattered and deformed by the wind until they dissipated.


    Angel lay on the ground for a long time, until his body recovered a little strength, he struggled to stand up. When he was so weak, the other party still didn''t attack. It seems that Saka really left.


    But how did he do it? Angel looked at the scattered corpses on the ground and wondered.


    Suddenly, he saw a round object near a body covered by a wizard''s robe, which looked like a crystal ball contact.


    When angel was just attacked by Harrington, he completely lost his strength. Now he is a little better, but his steps are still staggering.


    Angel is going to see if the circle is a crystal contact. Just in case, he decided to go to the scope of the magic hand and look it up with the magic hand.


    But as angel stumbled, a disgusting laugh came into his ear.


    "Tut tut Tut, how could such a arrogant person have been so pitiful. It''s really sad."


    Angel looked back and saw three figures coming out of the grass from a distance. Angel is no stranger to the three people. The left and right people are Kunna and Tesla who met in the Prometheus alchemy store, and the person in the middle is crazy devil war rennaru.


    Today''s crazy devil blade is not as arrogant as when it was against David. At this time, his body is scarred and looks like a defeated rooster.


    "Boss, the man I''m talking about is this guy. If he didn''t raise prices wantonly, how could you lose to that group of people." Tesla pointed to angel and shouted.


    Kuna agreed with a sneer.


    Nalu''s eyes were sinister and looked at angel with hate: "is that you?"


    Angel sighed slightly. It never rains but pours. His luck today is simply.


    "If you want to fight or kill, hurry up. I have something to do. I don''t want to waste time."


    Angel didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, and there was no fear on his face. This calm attitude suddenly made Nalu feel wrong. When they attacked angel in Herrington, they wanted to eat black, but their eyes turned.


    "You dare to talk big when you have reached such a point. You two go up and teach him a lesson." Naru said, but he stepped back a few steps.


    Tesla had a grimace on his face and looked at angel with a cruel and vicious look in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you arrogant just now? Ha ha ha, it''s really retribution. I thought about looking for you again for a while, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful opportunity on the road."


    Just as Tesla wanted to teach angel a lesson, Kuna suddenly stopped him.


    Kunna said with a charming smile, "little brother, you are doomed this time. But if you tell me where your alchemy weapons come from, maybe I will be merciful and beg the boss to spare you."


    Kunna''s question is exactly what Nalu meant. They all pricked up their ears to hear angel''s answer.


    Angel said, "you want to kill me?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, there''s only one way out." Tesla snapped.


    Hearing this, angel sighed deeply, "originally, I didn''t have a grudge against you. I didn''t want to kill you. What a pity."


    Before angel''s voice fell, Nalu suddenly felt something wrong. Quickly retreated a distance.


    But at this time, angel had stretched out his hand and several wind blades quickly blew at Kuna and Tesla. Almost unprepared, they were directly cut off by the wind blade.


    The blood sprayed out from the broken neck. One moment it was still warm, but the next it became headless.


    "How can you still have crescent blades?!" Nalu exclaimed. Angel had released five times the wind blade before, but could he release it? This is completely out of his imagination. How can the other party''s model be so perfect?!


    Naru turned and ran. As a blood side wizard, he ran tens of meters away almost instantly.


    It''s hard for the wind blade to hit him at this distance.


    Angel shook his head, took out his revolver and shot Nalu in the head.


    After a roar, the bullet glittering with accurate magic pattern disappeared into the back of Naru''s head and finally went out from the center of his eyebrows.


    Gunfire, death.


    After killing these three people, angel was not excited at all. Nalu, the most powerful of the three, was at most mixed up on the seventh and eighth floors of the sky tower. If they hadn''t killed themselves, angel was not interested in solving them at all.


    After confirming that no one survived, angel went near the body of "Saka" and lifted the tattered wizard''s robe with his magic hand.


    The round thing, as angel expected, is a crystal ball connector.


    With doubt, angel released some magic into the crystal ball.


    A word appeared faintly on the crystal ball.


    "My precious star, kiss."

 Chapter 243

    Angel didn''t continue to input magic into the crystal ball, but walked to the head of "Saka".???? Endure the stench of blood and open the worn hood.


    As he expected, he did not kill Saka. But a stranger he didn''t know at all.


    Angel examined the other bodies and found nothing else useful. But on the three of Naru, he found some bits and pieces and several money bags.


    The purse was put away and the wreckage was lit by him.


    In the distance, an apprentice saw angel''s action, but no one came forward to ask. Even if he had to go this way, he made a big circle and didn''t want to get close to this side.


    Like the central area of the tree spirit court, indifference penetrated into almost every apprentice''s bones. No one wants to get involved without causing trouble.


    Angel didn''t turn away until the flame burned out, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and there were broken bones on the earth.


    Angel''s mood is very complex. He experienced too many bad things, saw too many indifferent realities, and killed a stranger who was obviously innocent but was used as a chess piece. Under the mixed flavor, angel felt that he seemed to be more clear about some principles.


    When he left Gelu town and was far away from the old earth 6, angel reminded himself to be vigilant against human nature. He also saw many examples of the dark side in the book. Angel thought he had been fully armed from inside to outside, but the book must be shallow. Some reasons must be experienced before he can think about deeper things and understand that this is the real life.


    What you hear from others and see from books are other people''s lives. Your life needs to be measured with your own steps. "We all know the truth, but we still can''t live a good life." This sentence seems reasonable, but in fact it is not. All we know is the truth of others, the truth handed down by our elders, and the truth of hearsay. After all, it''s not your own.


    The long road, the quiet lights, and the waning night. When angel came home with a slightly tired heart, he saw a figure leaning in front of the courtyard, silently studying the metal parts on his hand with the oil lamp on the doorpost.


    Angel saw this and smiled. There are indifferent people in the wizard world, as well as tireless learners for the goal. Darkness and light always exist in each other. If there is no darkness, how can we know how much light is worth looking forward to?


    "Angel!" The figure under the door was awakened by the sound of footsteps, raised his head and waved to him with a smile: "you came back at the right time. I just had an idea of a level genius! Listen to me, I call it the ''mechanical wizard''s eye''! Simulate the wizard''s eye through mechanical alchemy. Look here..."


    David took the metal part in his hand, went directly to angel and began to chatter about his ideas.


    Angel smiled and nodded, expressing his opinion on David''s ideas from time to time.


    When the discussion was almost over, David was surprised that angel''s face was pale, and there was a faint smell of sweat, acid and blood.


    "What''s the matter with you...?" David saw a little blood stain on angel''s clothes by the light on the doorpost.


    "Nothing. I just met a few unreasonable people and took revenge on you." Angel opened the door and welcomed David in. "I''ll wash it a little. It smells bad."


    David saw that angel''s words and expressions were relaxed, and his worry was put away. "Revenge for me? What revenge do I have?"


    In the bathroom, angel took off his clothes and drenched the hot water from head to foot. "It''s the one named Naru. He brought those two men, Tesla and Kunna, to trouble me. I''ll solve it easily."


    "Crazy devil war blade Naru?! you said to solve it, shouldn''t you kill them?" David wondered.


    "Almost." Angel scrubbed his greasy head and said vaguely.


    David wailed: "I also said that when I refined my weapons, I would go to fight with him myself!"


    David has no doubt that angel can win Naru. How can he not win Naru when the sky tower has reached the top. The only thing he regretted was that he didn''t fight Naru himself.


    "I don''t want to kill them, but they want to kill me."


    After washing, angel returned to the state of "fresh and handsome little boy" and came out with wet Gold: "I just went to the task hall to pick up some alchemy tasks. Let''s start with these tasks today?"


    Angel threw the bone card to David and showed him his task.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I''ll help you. I''ve hardly refined weapons. The materials are too expensive to use." David said.


    "You can use it today." Angel pointed to several of the alchemy tasks, all of which are weapons such as refining swords, and there are no restrictions on the materials: "you can refine these embryos, and finally I will enchant them, so that the degree will be faster. If there is something wrong with the embryo, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the materials are not expensive."


    David''s eyes brightened when he heard angel''s heroic style. His alchemy theory has been very deep. Unfortunately, he has no money and little practical experience. This time angel asked him to let go of practice. It was a timely help! Even if he didn''t learn anything from angel''s alchemical thinking this time, just more experience in alchemy is a great harvest!


    The next time, they came to the underground laboratory, occupied a test bench and began to live in their hands.


    In the process of alchemy, angel paid attention to David at first, but saw that he treated his work carefully and rigorously. Even if there was a mistake for a while, it was a small mistake, and the material loss was very small. On the contrary, because he was too casual, as long as there was a mistake in refining, it was almost an absolute mistake. He wanted to overthrow the whole and start over, which made Angel very ashamed.


    Engel was driven by David''s rigorous attitude. The two tasks in his hands took two nights to complete. However, because of his high concentration of mental energy and someone''s comparison, he finished it in one night.


    When the night fades and white light rises in the sky.


    The two alchemical weapons in angel''s hand, a wide blade knife and a thin cylindrical sword, have been successfully refined by him. The magic pattern shines a little light. With the blade of the sword, it looks cold and killing. Apart from no artistry, these two weapons completely beat the sickle sold yesterday.


    At the same time, after many failures, David finally refined the embryo of a wave machete under the guidance of angel. Under the control of thermal melting, the embryo has begun to shine the edge of the weapon.


    "I did it! Angel, I did it!" David''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. Even if he had not officially advanced an alchemy apprentice, he could refine an alchemy weapon. Even if he had not advanced, it would be enough to solve the shy problem in his bag! You know, the Tang Dao refined by angel doesn''t have any enchantment. It also sells 2O magic crystals, and the materials are at most 1 or 2 magic crystals! The net income of 18 magic crystals is close to his one month salary!


    "Don''t get excited. You continue to control the heat melting method. Don''t stop. I''ll enchant it." Angel let David down his excitement. The hot melt method is most afraid of magic fluctuations. David has no Vientiane axis and is easy to get stuck when inputting magic.


    David nodded fiercely, held the weapon embryo in his magic hand and put it in front of angel.


    Angel also began to depict magic patterns. The magic patterns that this wave machete needs to depict are frost magic patterns. Angel has long been skilled enough to directly carve these basic magic patterns without holographic projection.


    After a while, an advanced weapon was born in David''s witness.


    David''s excitement aside, angel made three alchemical weapons in one night, which was far from his imagination. According to this degree, he can complete the seven tasks in two or three days? That''s a list close to 3ooo magic crystal!


    Angel was still thinking happily, and bursts of snoring came from his side. After working all night, David couldn''t hold on and fell asleep on the workbench. But even so tired, his face was still smiling.


    Angel himself didn''t rest all night. He ate a little. When he was about to go to rest, he saw David dragging his tired body out of the basement: "I have to go back to the store first."


    Angel: will you rest here? I have some dry food here. Can you eat it


    David waved his hand. "No. even if I have to rest, I have to go to the store. Otherwise, if I have an important list, it would be bad if I wasn''t there."


    "Also, thank you very much last night. I learned a lot." David bowed his thanks to Angel very solemnly.


    Angel waved his hand and smiled: "help each other. I''m well paid for these tasks. I''ll give you half of the credit for the tasks you do."


    David also wanted to wave his hand to refuse, and angel blocked his words back: "as you saw just now, enchanting is much easier for me than refining utensils. I feel a little guilty about sharing half of you."


    David was too tired at this time, his mind was confused, and he couldn''t turn around at all. He was prevaricated by angel in a few words. When he came back, he had been pushed out of the door.


    David could only put his gratitude at the bottom of his heart, silently thanked him, and went to the underground market.


    Angel went straight back to the bedroom and slept in.


    When he woke up, it was two o''clock in the afternoon, and Toby''s concert opened again in the attic.


    Angel hid in the quiet room for routine meditation. After meditation, he remembered the crystal ball contact he got from Saka yesterday.


    Angel still remembers that when he met Saka yesterday, the other party said he was going to send him some news.


    Angel put magic into the crystal ball and a word emerged.


    "My precious star, kiss."


    Angel just sneered at the name "treasure star". He continued to look back, and another line of words appeared:


    "I guess you should have killed my attached body when you read this letter? It''s a pity. This body is the best container for my soul. But it''s a honor to die in your hands."


    "I really want to send you a message. The message is... Hookdick has returned from the soul land. I know you have a grudge against him. Isn''t that good?"


    Angel saw this and thought: I have a grudge against you, too.


    "There''s another thing to tell you. The tutor gave the demon''s blood to hookdick. The process of blood fusion was very successful. By the way, I''ll give you a picture of hookdick now. I hope you like it."


    Angel continued to turn down, and a pink image appeared in the crystal ball.


    When angel saw the person in the image clearly, his eyes widened in an instant. Rubbing his eyes, angel looked at the person in the image carefully again. This... Is it really hookdick?!

 Chapter 244

    In angel''s impression, hookdick was a big, rough looking man with needle like hair and dressed like a primitive tribal chief.


    But the person in the crystal ball image is a tall woman with plump body, big chest and upturned ass, and only wrapped in a layer of gauze. As for her appearance, it was a little ugly. The stubble at the corners of her mouth had not been cleaned up, and the shadow of hookdick could be seen faintly.


    Although he looks neither male nor female, no apprentice of angel''s peers can connect the human demon in the crystal ball with hookdick.


    Seeing hookdick''s current appearance, angel patted his chest and was shocked. Fortunately, he refused to inject the demon''s blood at that time, otherwise he would collapse now. He would rather turn completely than accept his appearance of being neither male nor female!


    Put away the crystal ball. Although hookdick''s appearance frightened him now, it has to be said that this is a very useful information to avoid Angel losing the first chance in the face of hookdick after "sex transfer". At the same time, this is also an interesting conversation. Angel decided to collect it well, which might be useful one day


    In the afternoon, angel rested for a while and continued to make a list of alchemical weapons.


    The wall clock on the wall points to 8 p.m. and angel has made another alchemical weapon. At the same time, David also came again. Angel assigned David a simple weapon embryo task as last night. They continued their work according to one side.


    David is much better today than he was last night. Although he still produced only one weapon embryo until the next morning, he began to modify the appearance of the weapon.


    He took out his crystal ball, looked through the atlas of some kind of Warcraft, and then began to carve according to the shape on the atlas.


    The final product is a dagger with the pattern of fire crow carved on the handle, in which David inlaid several gemstones. Although gemstones are just ordinary gemstones, they do look a lot better in appearance.


    However, from angel''s point of view, the fire crow pattern is still a little immature, but it is always better than bare.


    One night, angel himself refined two kinds of alchemy weapons, but he was not in the mood to carve and decorate the appearance. The simple and crude appearance formed a sharp contrast with David''s firecrow dagger.


    "When I first took over the task, I thought it would take at least seven or eight days to finish it. I didn''t expect it to be finished in only two days. Thanks to you!"


    Angel praised David, and then they discussed whether to continue the alchemy task.


    After David tasted the sweetness of "wasting materials", his heart has become addicted. How can he not continue. Angel himself wanted to accumulate more magic crystals. When they hit it off, they decided to continue the task.


    But this time, David took the task. He was a helper in Prometheus alchemy, and many people knew him. If he goes to pick up the task, he can effectively avoid being surrounded, chased and intercepted. As for the seven alchemical weapons refined in the past two days, angel did not immediately hand over them. It is decided to submit the new task together after it is completed.


    David has to go to the alchemy shop during the day. He can only wait for the night to pick up the task. So after he had enough sleep, angel had nothing else to do for a while, so he simply began to learn new tricks.


    Level 1 magic is much harder than level 0 magic.


    Take the crescent blade as an example. Its learning difficulty is actually the lowest of level 1 tricks. It''s similar to level 0 trick. You only need to build a model, and you don''t have to worry about other tricks.


    But even so, the crescent blade still baffled many people. Because the vast majority of people, the model construction is not perfect, they simply can''t bring the crescent blade to the extreme. The crescent blade with imperfect model is at most a collection of multiple level 0 tricks, which can not play the effect of level 1 tricks.


    But for angel, with the help of the Vientiane axis, the crescent blade is the easiest and easiest level 1 trick to master. Therefore, he will take the crescent blade as the first level 1 trick to learn.


    However, not every level 1 trick is like crescent blade. As long as the model is well constructed, it can achieve the corresponding power.


    The reason why level 1 tricks are difficult is that many tricks have begun to involve the application of knowledge.


    For example, the most popular "disease detection" in level 1 magic.


    Its function is just like the name, simply detecting whether an organism has disease. The effect is very simple, but it is not so easy to learn and master this trick.


    To learn the premise of this trick, you must be familiar with "human body". If you don''t understand the human body, even if you build a perfect trick model to detect diseases, it will be in vain in the end.


    For another example, there are three tricks similar to "sound transmission into secret" in level 1 tricks, namely "sound transmission", "far sound technology" and "thinking synchronization".


    Sound transmission, which binds the sound and transmits it to the specified object, requires extensive sound wave science.


    Far sound technique can be divided into primary, intermediate and advanced. Advanced far sound technique can directly select the target and transmit the sound through the air. It needs to be proficient in space science.


    Think synchronously. When the other party does not resist, you can have direct spiritual contact and talk with him. When learning to think synchronously, you must be proficient in the meaning of mental fluctuation. Just like sign language, it takes a long time to learn which kind of fluctuation represents what emotion.


    From these examples, it can be seen that most level 1 tricks, if you want to learn, you must deeply study the corresponding knowledge to reach the level of "proficiency" and "Mastery". This is also the reason why many wizard apprentices still use level 0 tricks when they reach level 2, because they have a bad accumulation of knowledge.


    For angel, the knowledge education he received from childhood is a very professional discipline education, which makes him much more advantageous than other apprentices. At least he knows something about human body, sound wave and even space. However, there are still some differences between the earth discipline and the wizard discipline. He still needs to go through some comparison before he can really apply it to magic.


    Angel knows that there are special classes in shulingting to teach similar knowledge, but the tuition is not cheap. He plans to take a few classes later to compare the differences between the two civilizations, so as not to take a detour.


    Before that, even if angel was very familiar with a certain subject, he did not intend to learn the corresponding tricks.


    The level 1 trick he plans to learn today has long been known and Sanders has taught him in detail: Wanyin illusion.


    Although this trick also involves the application of a lot of knowledge, it is not too difficult to learn because Sanders has instructed and studied sound waves himself.


    Angel almost naturally turned the Wanyin illusion into his own use. This kind of learning speed, talent aside, can only say that the knowledge Jon taught angel makes his inside information too deep! A lot of knowledge he doesn''t understand can be filled through holographic flat panel. Under such circumstances, angel can do it. Even Sanders will improve his learning efficiency.


    After learning Wanyin illusion successfully, angel stopped. The success of magic learning is a saying, and how to apply magic is the key.


    If he can do it, through the sound of his heartbeat, he will let the illusion spread all over the world. That is the performance of applying a trick to the extreme.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to learn other tricks, but began to dig deep into the potential of "Wanyin illusion" and achieve more development and application.


    Time passes slowly in angel''s study.


    When the night again covered the earth, David also left the mission hall, took ten alchemy missions and came to angel''s residence.


    When meeting angel, David saw Angel snap his fingers at him, and the next second he found that angel standing in front of him was cut in half by a knife.


    Blood puffed out, and some blood spots even fell on his cheek.


    David was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground and looked frightened: "Ann... Angel?!"


    "Although I hate chidie going out to cheat under my name, at least she has been in my bed. She is my woman!" A fat man came out of angel''s body with a bloody knife: "it''s cheap for you to kill with one knife."


    "Bass!" David exclaimed when he saw someone coming.


    But just after the exclamation, David frowned: how could I call him bass? Is this bass? Why doesn''t it look like that? How can bass be so fat?


    David''s eyes flashed doubt. At this time, he saw a red blood spot on the back of his hand, which was stained when angel was cut in two and splashed outward.


    David raised his hand and smelled it on his back. There was no smell of blood.


    He wiped the back of his hand again. He didn''t even feel wet.


    At this point, how could David not know that he was in a fantasy, With a long sigh: "Angel, if you want to experiment with magic, don''t come to me. I was really shocked just now... And there are too many loopholes! I didn''t tell you that bass is actually very handsome. Does he have much more face and dog powder than the parasitic mother? And bass seldom speaks, and he can''t kill people and tell the reasons. Do you think it''s a stage play?"


    As David''s voice fell, he heard a "ah? Is that so?", Then the illusion in front of him was completely broken. Angel still stood in front of him and made a finger gesture.


    Angel thought deeply and held his chin. "It seems that it''s not easy to build a perfect fantasy. If you meet an acquaintance, you can see it at a glance. Why don''t I ask him to add a line ''I''ve eaten too much recently, so I''ve gained weight'' next time?"


    David rolled his eyes and said, "that''s more against peace! Who will say inexplicably at the beginning that I''m getting fat?"


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "maybe someone will believe it."


    "Then such a person must be an idiot. You don''t even have to deal with such a person. Just say to him, ''look! There''s a ghost behind you'', and you can kill him directly when he turns his head." David had no good way to make complaints about his own way.


    "That''s the same. It seems that it''s best not to set up characters, so as not to make more mistakes, or simply make a masked man." Angel thought.


    "In fact, you created a good illusion at the beginning, and I almost believed it. If I were your enemy, you just need to take advantage of my flaws at the beginning to attack and make yourself invincible." David suggested earnestly..


    a

 Chapter 245

    Of course, angel is clear about David''s suggestion.? However, he is still in the superficial stage when he displays the Wanyin illusion. The illusion is all composed of his own hands, and his attention must be focused all the time. If you are distracted, the illusion will disappear.


    If you can hypnotize your opponent with a simple voice and arouse the fear side of the other party''s psychology, the lethality of Wanyin illusion will increase linearly. But it is not easy to do this. We must control the people to the top. Angel can''t do it yet.


    "Magic is a subject. The more you learn, the smaller you feel." Angel couldn''t help sighing: "let''s go and continue alchemy tonight. Let me see what tasks you take?"


    David handed over his bone card and said, "every subject is getting smaller and smaller as you learn, so is alchemy."


    "Alchemy? I feel fine." Angel inquired about the task of bone Cary. Without thinking, he took it up.


    David wanted to cry without tears. He almost forgot that the man beside him had a talent in alchemy, which was frightening.


    David took a total of ten tasks, and the difficulty was basically the same as last time. The total reward after completion is more than 45oo magic crystal.


    "It''s OK. After these tasks are completed, the accumulated magic crystals should be enough to cope with the big shooting of Twilight deep well?" Angel murmured.


    David: "if you don''t compete with the official wizard, the last seven alchemy missions will be enough. Even if you bid with the official wizard, some materials that are not too precious should also win." But after the victory, whether you can take it away is a question. David didn''t say that.


    "I won''t shoot very valuable materials. I haven''t reached that stage yet." Angel knows himself.


    "That''s basically enough, and there will be a lot left." David and Prometheus often go to the twilight deep well to buy goods, so they are very clear about the price of materials.


    In the next few days, they forgot to eat and sleep, and finally completed all ten alchemy tasks in the morning of the fourth day. Originally, they could have been earlier, but Angel failed several times to depict the magic pattern, so he had to start again.


    Angel felt guilty, but David felt normal. If the enchantment can succeed every time, it is abnormal. As far as David knows, angel''s success rate has been terrible. If Angel didn''t depict magic patterns in front of him every time, he didn''t believe that someone would achieve such a high success rate in alchemy.


    But after a long time of surprise, David calmed down a lot.


    "I''ll go to you this afternoon and hand over the task together." Angel said.


    Because David used his own bone card for the ten tasks, David must be present when handing over the tasks.


    "OK!" After several days of fighting, angel can at least rest during the day, but David still has to guard the store, so David''s dark circles are very deep. But no matter how tired he looked, David was always in a high mood. Every time you make an alchemy embryo, you can get 2 or 3oo magic crystals. How can David be unhappy.


    Through these days'' struggle, I can not only obtain thousands of magic crystals, but also increase my experience in alchemy. Even though he was very tired, David felt that such a day was the most fulfilling. When he recalled his previous life, it was like wasting time.


    "After the task is handed in, you won''t refine it for the time being. You''ve worked hard these days. You can have a good rest from tomorrow evening." Angel said.


    David was a little sorry to hear angel''s words, but he knew that he could gain so much these days thanks to angel''s help. From ignorance to refining weapons embryos, his growth is huge, which makes David who has been standing still for a long time deeply satisfied.


    "Thank you so much these days." David didn''t know how to be grateful, so he could only keep thanking angel.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, it''s mutually beneficial. If I refine it alone, it can''t be so fast." Like David, angel is telling the truth.


    In recent days of cooperative alchemy, angel tasted the convenience of flow operation. If he didn''t have too many secrets, angel would like this cooperation to continue.


    After David left, angel took a short rest and went to the underground laboratory again.


    He also has a private task to help * * tower refine a chain.


    In terms of refining difficulty, this chain is in fact average, but after all, it is a customized task that angel still attaches great importance to.


    The chain itself is not too difficult, so in order to make the chain match the price given by the * * tower, he decided to start from the aesthetics and specially checked the holographic plate to see what lines can be painted in a narrow space. Because the requirement of * * tower is weight and the blood soul altar, he must choose materials that will not be eroded by blood. Finally, the main material chosen by angel is vacuum iron, which is light blue as a whole, just like the background color of the sky.


    To match this light blue, angel chose for a long time. Finally, he decided to depict white cloud patterns on the chain, mainly the cloud patterns of ancient Chinese paintings, matching blue and white. Should it be more beautiful?


    Angel spent about half a day and the chain about six meters long came out. Before drawing the forbidden sound magic pattern, angel began to carefully depict the cloud pattern on the chain.


    After depicting the cloud pattern, the light blue chain without any new idea immediately changed greatly. The white cloud pattern has an exotic style, quaint and elegant.


    Angel could imagine what it would be like to wave this chain.


    Next, angel depicts the forbidden sound magic pattern. This magic pattern is a relatively rare magic pattern. Angel is not skilled enough to get rid of painting, so he can only depict it by projection.


    The depiction of magic pattern was very successful. Finally, the condensation method was used, and a beautiful chain shining with magic pattern was formed.


    Angel himself appreciated this chain, but he didn''t know if * * tower would be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 4 p.m., angel put the chain into a soft space bag alone. Other alchemical weapons are all loaded into another space soft bag.


    Except that the space soft bag of the chain is provided by * * tower, other disposable space soft bags are provided by the task hall, and the corresponding handling fee will be deducted when handing over the task.


    After collecting the soft bag of space, angel left home.


    He went to the crypt field first, but nausika and serum were still not at home. Angel wondered whether the two of them had moved out, but if they moved out, the crypt door would open so that later people could enter.


    Angel went to the underground market and took a detour to the sky tower. It was still overcrowded.


    Angel was a little worried about the safety of his two friends. When he arrived at the Prometheus alchemy shop, he was still thinking about whether to spend some money to hire someone to the sky tower to inquire about the situation of nausica.


    David rarely saw angel with a sad face. After asking, he smiled and said, "if you want to know your friend''s information, you can spend some money to buy information at Patty''s bar. As long as it''s not too addictive, you can buy it there."


    Angel remembered that Tesla seemed to buy the news of sky tower there last time, but the news of Patty bar was only a few hours faster than that of the mission hall, so Angel didn''t think the news of Patty bar was well-informed. Moreover, the Shanzhai name of Ba die bar makes Angel subconsciously feel very cheap.


    However, since David said so, angel decided to try.


    Then David closed the shop and went to the patty bar with angel.


    The man selling the news was a middle-aged bartender. When the other party saw him, he pointed out his taboo without hesitation: "Sir pat, what can I do for you?"


    "You know me?"


    The bartender nodded, "you have been famous since you entered the savage cave, haven''t you?"


    Angel recalled what happened in the resource allocation hall. At that time, he was really popular. When he took the tree and vine bus, he met people who knew him.


    Hearing this answer, angel still had doubts, but the other party sold the news. Maybe there were other channels, and maybe he didn''t need to study it deeply.


    "I came here this time to ask you about a person."


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    Angel: "naosika asberu."


    The bartender thought for a moment, took out a golden book with eyes on the cover, looked through it for a while, and said, "you''re talking about the lady nicknamed the king of blackberries?"


    Angel nodded: "have you heard from her?"


    The bartender stretched out his hand: "two magic crystals."


    After Angel paid, the bartender said directly, "if there is no accident, the lady took the task and went to the frost moon channel."


    "Frost moon passage? Didn''t she continue to climb the sky tower?"


    "She stayed on the 11th floor of the sky tower for a week. Judging from the competition results, it doesn''t seem ideal. It''s good to get here simply by relying on an advanced alchemy weapon and a few magic stripe skin rolls. But if she wants to go up again, she still needs her own strength. In my estimation, she should be the frost moon channel, looking for opportunities."


    Nausica went to the frost moon channel. This inference is accepted by angel, because the place where the frost moon channel connects is the abyss level. There are demons everywhere in the abyss plane. Many blood wizards like to integrate the blood of the abyss demons into themselves. The demon blood that Saka hunted last time was also obtained from the abyss plane.


    "Is there a boy named serum around her?" Angel asked again.


    The bartender stretched out his hand again: "two magic crystals."


    After Angel paid, the bartender simply said one word: "yes."


    Before Angel spoke, David yelled, "how much money you charge for a word? It''s easy for you to get the money."


    The bartender didn''t lift his eyelids: "what you asked for is personal information. Of course, it''s calculated according to the head."


    David wanted to say a few words, but Angel stopped him: "how are they doing now? Are they safe?"


    The bartender shrugged. "I don''t know, but they went in a team and left just a week ago. I don''t think there will be any big deal."


    Hearing this, angel didn''t ask any more. It''s enough to know they''re okay for the time being. eight

 Chapter 246

    After leaving the patty bar, angel and David took the rattan bus to the task hall.


    As soon as angel stepped into the task hall, before he reached the place where the task was handed over, he saw the * * tower waving to him with a smile.


    "Who is that man?" David had a curious look on his face.


    "The delegate of a task." Angel said bluntly, "you go to hand over the task first. I''ll come to you later."


    After beating David away, angel came to the * * tower.


    "Do you need to verify?" Angel took out a soft space bag and handed it to the * * tower.


    **The tower looked stunned: "have you tempered it so fast?"


    **Although tower marveled at angel''s refining system, verification is still necessary. However, the mission hall was full of people. Just in case, * * tower took angel to the private reception room on the second floor.


    After arriving at the reception room, * * tower couldn''t wait to crush the disposable space soft bag. The next moment, a long light blue chain appeared in the air** The tower subconsciously connected the chain with his hand, but as soon as he touched the chain, he felt a huge weight pressing on his palm.


    **The tower withdrew his hand in fear, and the chain fell heavily to the ground, making a violent collision sound** The tower vaguely saw a crack on the ground, which showed how frightening the weight of the chain was.


    At least from the current situation, the "weight" he asked for is no problem.


    **The tower also experimented with the effect of "forbidden sound", which is still excellent and flawless.


    During the * * tower experiment, angel explained the refining materials and possible points to pay attention to. When the explanation is about the same, the experiment of * * tower is also completed.


    "It meets my requirements in terms of effect, weight and even appearance. I''m very satisfied."** The tower held the chain and a look of excitement flashed in her eyes. With this chain, the success rate of what he wants to do is at least 90%.


    **Tower''s character is very direct, just like the way he speaks, without delay. When he determines that the chain is correct, he immediately pays the remaining amount.


    After the balance was delivered, the contribution point in Angel bone card soared to 100000.


    "Now that the handover is over, I''ll go first." After the silver goods are paid, angel doesn''t talk nonsense, so he wants to leave.


    **TA: "don''t you leave the transmission array? I went upstairs with you just now. Many people should have seen it."


    Angel waved his hand: "I have friends waiting for me outside."


    After that, angel turned away without looking back.


    **Although the tower was generous in delivery, it was sad to see its empty contribution.


    However, at the thought of the possible benefits of this chain, the last trace of reluctance in * * TA''s heart disappeared, but he still had some regrets. This matter is very important and related to the future of his people. It''s best not to be known by outsiders. But angel''s identity made him unable to move him for the time being, otherwise things would be more perfect.


    **There is no watch on the tower side for the time being. After angel left the second floor, he hasn''t met David yet. As * * tower expected, he was stopped.


    Angel saw the man who stopped him last time.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Hagrid. I''ll see you last time." Hagrid shook his greasy muscles and stood in front of angel.


    Angel sighed in his heart and said expressionless, "what''s up?"


    Hagrid''s eyes were bright: "are you an alchemist? Can you please help me refine a weapon?"


    Angel was silent for a long time: "I''m not free now."


    Angel did not deny that he was an alchemist. Hagrid immediately understood: "when are you free?"


    "I don''t know." Angel said that and passed him directly. Hagrid didn''t stop him, which surprised angel a little.


    Angel originally thought that Hagrid was a difficult character, but he spoke very well.


    But the idea lasted only a while. When angel and David handed over their tasks and were about to leave the mission hall, Hagrid appeared again.


    "Are you free now?" Hagrid''s eyes still twinkled.


    "No time." Angel shivered. He couldn''t stand a muscular man talking with the eyes of a girl when she was cute.


    Haggis still didn''t stop angel and let them leave.


    But after about ten minutes, angel and David had not arrived at the tree and vine bus. Hagrid appeared again and asked the same line: "are you free now?"


    "Can''t you understand people? I said I''m not free. Can you stop following?"


    "But you didn''t say when you were free?" Hagrid LISS replied very innocently.


    "I''m not free today. Don''t follow me."


    "Then tell me your address and I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Hagrid is a natural look.


    Until then, angel understood why * * TA said that Hagrid was a man with empty strength but no brain. He couldn''t understand his words. What else could he say.


    Angel sighed, "what weapons do you want to refine? Tell me."


    "Axe, a long handled axe." Haggis described the weapon he wanted. When the shape was finished, he said, "I hope the axe can burn, can I?"


    Long handle axe with flame magic pattern. Angel thought for a moment. It''s not a very difficult task.


    "How much is the reward?" Angel didn''t want to be haunted by such a big fool. He had planned to give a 3oo magic crystal at random, and he took it. But what surprised him was


    Hagrid touched his head shyly: "I don''t have magic crystals. Can I pay for them?"


    "Thank you, No." Angel turned straight away.


    Hagrid LISS followed them: "I fight very badly. Just help me refine an axe, and I can make a contract to protect you for a year!"


    Angel turned his head: "I don''t like people following me, so I''m sorry. No matter how good you are, I won''t accept this condition."


    Angel actually has another thing to say. With Toby around, he doesn''t believe that haggis can win Toby.


    After hearing angel''s words, Hagrid fell into depression.


    Angel was about to turn around and leave, but he heard David ask Hagrid, "can you win the armored Hedgehog?"


    Haggis hesitated: "as long as I have weapons, I should not be able to kill."


    David''s eyes brightened, turned to angel and said, "angel, why don''t I help him pay for it?"


    When Angel heard David say ''iron armour magic hedgehog'', he immediately responded: "do you also want to go to the frost moon channel?"


    The armored magic hedgehog is a low-level Warcraft that lives in the abyss. Except for its high defense, its blood has no other special effects. The blood side wizard will hardly consider integrating into the armored magic hedgehog blood. However, because it is purely defensive and can reduce or even resist explosion damage, many alchemists are willing to integrate into this blood.


    Integrating into the blood of iron armor magic hedgehog is equivalent to directly solidifying an advanced magic barrier. This is very applicable to the research and experiment of alchemists.


    David nodded: "if I can integrate into the blood of the armored demon hedgehog, it will be of great help to my alchemy."


    Angel frowned: "are you determined to take the road of alchemy?" Although the blood can be washed away, there will still be residues after all. The blood of the iron armor magic hedgehog is useless except for alchemy.


    David said without hesitation, "yes. I have nothing to prove my value except alchemy."


    Angel thought, it''s not a loss that a little effort can make a friend''s heart.


    So he turned to haggis and said, "I can help you refine the weapon you want, but you need to sign a contract with David to protect him for one year and help him get the blood of the armored magic hedgehog. If you agree to this condition, I can start refining for you today."


    Angel''s request is actually a little too much. Although the blood of iron armor magic hedgehog is the blood of very low-grade waste materials, it still needs thousands of magic crystals to be put at the auction. Compared with an axe worth hundreds of magic crystals, Hagrid will suffer some losses. However, without the axe refined by angel, Hagrid LIS can''t win the armored magic hedgehog. In fact, this is the process of chicken laying eggs.


    Hagrid LISS was already desperate, but he didn''t expect the possibility of twists and turns, so he didn''t think about it, nodded and said, "yes!"


    In the name of the will of the world, the two signed a one-year contract.


    After confirming the success of the contract, that night, angel and David cooperated to make the long handled axe required by Hagrid.


    Because the embryo of the weapon was made by David, angel only charged David 1OO magic crystal after making it, which is regarded as the cost of depicting the magic pattern.


    At this time, angel''s bone card has nearly 80000 contribution points, which is converted into 8ooo magic crystal.


    As a first-class apprentice, angel is the only one who can have so many magic crystals. Even some wizards don''t have so much liquidity.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three days left before the big shot of dusk deep well.


    Angel has no task at hand at present, and he has basically learned the Wanyin illusion, so he decided to take advantage of the idle time of the two skies to refine the stranded music box and stop by to visit Lord Jingji.


    Before refining, angel had made a detailed plan.


    He wants to refine the music box to achieve two effects.


    First, through the scale, touch the WAN sound illusion, so that when the music is played, it can also touch the illusion. But there are many things to pay attention to here. What kind of dreamland can be built to meet the artistic conception of music, whether the dreamland is built into dynamic or static, and how large should the scope of the dreamland be?


    Second, carve quiet magic patterns on the music box and heal the impetuous mood with gentle music. There are also difficulties in this. For example, David once mentioned: "the sound itself is noisy. How can it make people calm down". Although angel once experimented that playing soothing and melodious music did not affect meditation, he could not guarantee that his ideas were suitable for everyone.


    Therefore, it depends on the results in the end.


    But before that, what angel has to solve first is the appearance of the music box. eight

 Chapter 247

    When Angel started making music boxes, he promised to give them to Toby.? Later, Sanders reminded him that Lord Jingji likes new things, and angel plans to make a music box for her. After all, Jingji has saved his life. At angel''s current level, he can''t get too good things. He can only win by novelty.


    Since it''s a gift for Lord Jingji, the appearance should naturally be exquisitely carved. If it''s improvised, let alone Jingji, angel feels insincere.


    Angel took out the pen and paper and designed the shape on the draft paper.


    Angel''s sketching skills are good. He can draw the general shape of a music box with a few strokes.


    - gold and small boxes, black stage, white skirt dancers dancing on tiptoe.


    This is the music box that angel saw in his mother''s bedroom when he was a child. As long as the strip is rotated, the music box will make a crisp sound, and the white skirt dancer will rotate with it.


    After painting, angel''s mouth tilted. The appearance of this music box adds some doll elements to the traditional appearance, but Angel thought it was very beautiful when he was a child. Now it''s OK after painting. Maybe a girl who has not experienced the world will like it, but Lord Jingji is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Even if she looks like a girl, angel doesn''t think Jingji will buy this doll style music box.


    Angel quickly described the appearance of several music boxes, heart-shaped, round and square... Angel drew all the traditional styles of music boxes he had seen.


    But no matter what he thought, there was something wrong.


    Angel rubbed his head, crumpled the page into a ball, threw it aside and began to conceive again.


    He thought about it. The secular style is because the music box needs a certain spatial structure to place the sound movement and various strip devices. However, the sound of the music box he refined depends on the echo flower and does not need strip devices, so it is not necessary to fix the thinking on the traditional style.


    But if you don''t follow the established style of the music box, how should the shape be designed?


    Angel thought hard and got nothing. Other alchemists would probably travel to broaden their horizons, open their hearts and get inspiration. But Angel didn''t use it. He soon realized that his experience was too little, and his thinking would be limited by his horizons. In this case, angel didn''t have time to broaden his horizons all at once, just give up, and once again invited a magic weapon to win - Holographic flat plate.


    The vision is not enough. The system comes together.


    The earth does not exhibit a high degree of mysterious civilization, and scientific and technological civilization has only been for hundreds of years, but in some spiritual levels of enjoyment, it is achieved very well because of the love of leisure and hate of work engraved in human instinct.


    From some, angel can see that human beings on earth have not really reached the stage of common prosperity, so they enter the era of sharing ahead of time. Most people are consuming their limited lives in advance, and most of the consumption objects are entertainment. Angel has seen one, in which all the people are crazy about chasing girls'' idols. The author even takes the protagonist as * * and slaps all kinds of second-generation. The films made by the protagonist can move the world.


    Although there are exaggerated descriptions, angel can infer from these details that the spiritual and entertainment civilization of the earth is very up-to-date.


    Of course, there are also cultural and entertainment industries in the wizard community, such as gossip magazines about wizards, paintings of women''s (men''s) sexuality, and inspirational, fantasy and love. But in general, it is still in the minority stage and there is no explosive exhibition in the sharing era.


    Angel directly turned out the entertainment folder and began to find it one by one.


    In fact, angel seldom reads entertaining folders. He only reads a few books on Yunjing because of boredom. Since he came to the savage cave, angel didn''t have enough time to meditate and learn magic skills. He didn''t have enough time to pay attention to such documents.


    Only the last time I played music, I turned it on once.


    This time, angel didn''t take care of the music folder. Anyway, it was a rare leisure time. He simply flipped through it at will. Maybe some things can make him feel by analogy and get inspiration.


    "Literary classics... Obscure and difficult to understand. They are too preaching. There should be no inspiration in them." "Grassroots... Even if the protagonist crosses into the entertainment industry of the alien exhibition, he only writes a refreshing plot, and there should be no professional content."


    "Scientific research papers... Don''t read them."


    "Recipes of various countries..." angel turned it over with great interest, found the food that mentor Jon had cooked for him, looked at the bright and delicious food pictures, and drooled at the table.


    When Angel opened the folder at will, he unexpectedly saw a folder called "famous painting gallery".


    When you open it, it''s actually a famous art work from all countries on earth.


    Angel looked curiously. Now most of the works express the author''s strong personal thoughts. The impact of that kind of eyeball makes Angel cry and enjoy it.


    In terms of the artistry of paintings, the famous paintings of the earth and the famous paintings of the wizard world have their own advantages. Perhaps the wizard world should win. After all, for so many years, the number of famous artists is much more than all the famous paintings in the history of the earth. This is a good place for a long history.


    Angel looked at the painting for a while and showed a lot of modern pictures. There are high-rise buildings, traffic, and all kinds of strange neon signs.


    Seeing this, angel couldn''t help but raise his curiosity about the earth again. He also didn''t know what a bustling high-tech world would be like in a metropolis that can accommodate tens of millions of people.


    This curiosity was soon satisfied.


    Because Angel inadvertently turned to the folder called "film and television culture". At first, he didn''t understand what "film and television" meant. Until he opened it, he was surprised what a wonderful new world he had missed.


    Angel opened a document called the mystery of dark blue. While he was still thinking about what it was, the holographic plate suddenly projected an image as if it were real.


    With a gentle narration, it sounded in angel''s ear. A vast ocean appeared in the holographic picture. The lens fell directly from the sky to the depths of the ocean, bubbling bubbles rose, and fish shuttled through the Coral


    Angel was stunned by the sudden appearance of the image. With the progress of the picture, angel finally understood that the original meaning of "film and television" was like this!


    However, angel regretted that he couldn''t understand the narration in his ear, didn''t he. Fortunately, with Chinese subtitles, angel learned that this document called the mystery of dark blue turned out to be a documentary shot by a country about the world under the sea.


    Angel''s eyes lit up. Since there is a documentary on the seabed, is there a documentary on the Earth City?


    Angel flipped through the name of the film quickly. He suddenly saw a documentary called a man and a city. When he opened it, he heard a familiar voice in the narrator.


    This is the first time that angel has heard someone say that although it is only a film and television work, he feels friendly inexplicably. It''s not a mechanical sound, but a cadence and round pronunciation.


    Beautiful pictures emerge slowly in the chanting of the broadcasting chamber.


    This documentary describes the cities in their eyes from the point of view of writers. Zhang San and the imperial capital, Li Si and the magic capital, Wang Wu and the demon capital, Zhao Liu and Chengdu


    Angel finally got what he wanted. In this documentary, he saw the style of the earth and the metropolis he always expected in his dreams when he was a child.


    Angle is addicted to film and television. At this time, he has completely forgotten his original intention and forgotten the inspiration of looking for music box.


    When angel saw this, it was midnight.


    He not only finished watching "a man and a city", but also watched other types of films and TV works, such as love, science fiction and even martial arts.


    The works of a hundred flowers in full bloom satisfy angel. However, his favorite is documentary, which tells the story with ease and without subjective opinions, so that angel can better understand the earth.


    Until the spirit was a little tired, angel was surprised that it was early in the morning.


    Angel looked at the blank draft paper on the desktop and looked silent. He originally wanted to find inspiration from the entertainment folder, but he didn''t expect to indulge in it, regardless of time, let alone others.


    Angel took the pen in his hand and wandered around between his fingers. Pictures flashed in his mind. Although he didn''t think about the music box just now, he saw these film and television works and experienced different customs. Even if he didn''t see it personally, this perspective of God made him feel a lot more.


    With this urgent emotion in his chest, angel waved his big hand and dipped a quill pen in ink. With a few strokes, a strange but new thing jumped onto the paper.


    The transistor circled under it, and angel made a star mark at each turning point. This is the node of magic. Angel directly represents the magic node with a crystal tube, but it is full of a sense of design.


    Transistors are high and low, not complicated. A few simple bends show the scene of flourishing branches and vines.


    At the center of the transistor, angel designed a flower shape that pushed outward like layers of waves. This design is a kind of microphone shape of gramophone that angel saw in the film and television just now, but Angel did not choose the bronze trumpet shape, but decided to use transparent crystal material and light color halo dye to show the feeling of cascade spray.


    The pattern on the paper alone is very interesting. It is obviously a simple and elegant design, but it has a sense of low-key luxury.


    Angel is looking forward to whether the finished products will be amazing when they are manufactured.


    Now that the shape has been selected and the phantom node has been inserted by him in a clever way, what angel has to do is to delete the appropriate auxiliary materials and determine the music and fantasy. eight

 Chapter 248

    Because the finished product needs the feeling of light transmission, the auxiliary materials need to be deleted and replaced with some materials with similar colors.


    After the auxiliary materials were determined, angel began to choose the dreamland of music and collocation.


    In terms of music, angel did not intend to change, but decided to take the soothing music of the city of the sky as the main axis. And in the dreamland, angel had to think about it.


    What kind of dreamland can best match with the city of the sky? This problem is like human values. Everyone''s bottom line and upper limit are different. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find the most perfect answer. However, human values, apart from a few heinous people, actually have the same moral order. Otherwise, we can not build a sustainable society. This is the relative consistency of values.


    Similarly, angel doesn''t want to find the most perfect dreamland that fits the city of the sky. What he wants to do is to find a relatively perfect aesthetic view that can be accepted by the public.


    How to find it? Like this, reading a hundred times shows its meaning. Listen carefully and you may have an answer.


    Angel opened the music folder and played the city of the sky.


    Soothing music gently soothes some tired spirit. After a day of thinking, accompanied by music, he gradually fell into low activity. Finally, angel even closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the dream, angel controls the magic Falcon to soar in the air. The clear blue sky is the background and the clouds like light smoke are the direction. After shuttling through the clouds and even passing through the dangerous thunderstorm clouds, the magic Falcon still doesn''t change its direction and flies forward... Flying in the clouds and the sky, all the uneasiness and inferiority, worry and sadness, pride and indulgence disappear at this moment. Only the peace of mind and the open mind when seeing the vast sky will survive like this eternal sky.


    I don''t know how long I flew, there suddenly appeared a large dark cloud in front, like a huge dark cloud vortex, showing unknown danger.


    But the Falcon didn''t stop its wings and plunged into the dark cloud.


    Not surprisingly, there are endless lightning in the dark clouds, just like Thor waving a long whip of shining lightning, and each whip is tearing the clouds in the sky.


    Angel is like a brave soldier who controls the magic Falcon to shuttle through the thunder and lightning. After going through the crisis, the magic Falcon finally passed through the dark cloud layer. At this time, a faint misty cloud appeared in front of him. Angel raised his head and found that the cloud was slowly spreading to both sides.


    When the clouds completely dispersed, an island floating in the sky appeared in front of us.


    This island is like a final reward for breaking through the clouds and shuttling through the dangerous angel.


    At first glance, angel thought it was magic island.


    But when I look again, I find that the island is full of reinforced concrete buildings and green flowers. It is an island combining the global urban style and primitive forest scene. The collision between modernization and the original ecology has bred a very dreamy effect.


    It floats there quietly, ever since.


    It''s quiet, it''s huge, it''s majestic. It seems to be telling a story that runs through the past, present and future.


    And this story is waiting for people to land on the island to find


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his dream. The beautiful melody of the city of the sky was still lingering in his ears. With the music, he was in a trance, as if he could still see the "island full of unknown stories" at the end of the cloud.


    Angel looked at the time. It was seven in the morning. A song, he even single cycle all night.


    Although his ears were a little enlightening, his inspiration seemed to flow. Angel quickly took out his paper and pen and recorded every detail of last night''s dream.


    He felt that perhaps everyone''s aesthetic outlook is different, but this environment of "endless sky, endless stories and boundless clouds telling the impermanence of the world" coupled with the element of "embarking on an adventure, pulling away layers of clouds and seeing the unknown secret land" that anyone who yearns for freedom will yearn for.


    Maybe Lord Jingji will appreciate it, too?


    Considering the preferences of Lord Jingji, angel actually felt that building a tall and handsome figure of Sanders on that floating island might be more pleasing to Lord Jingji.


    However, as a disciple with integrity, taste and connotation, angel still put out the idea.


    Texture, perhaps more important than sensuality, angel thought so.


    Angel decided to take this as a fantasy. With complete materials and drawings, angel began to refine.


    But before that, he has to go to a place - the attic.


    When angel came to the attic, he didn''t see Toby.


    These days, angel is too busy in alchemy and doesn''t care about Toby. Anyway, the dried fish he eats is put in the attic, and there is a stream next to him. Apart from the inconvenience of changing clothes, Toby is completely self-sufficient.


    "Gee, this guy doesn''t know where he''s gone. It''s not estrous. He doesn''t want to go home when he meets a beautiful female bird?" Angel took advantage of Toby''s absence and had no taboo.


    He came to the attic to get echo flowers. Although he had taken two echo flowers a few days ago, after these days of design and experiment, angel had already consumed the two echo flowers, but it was not without harvest. At least he tried out how to avoid the defect that echo flowers can only be recorded once.


    Echo flower as the main material of refining music box, how can it be less. And this time he decided to directly refine two music boxes, one for Toby and one for Jingji, so Toby needed the last two echo flowers.


    Just as angel picked up the echo flower, an empty sound sounded.


    A colorful shadow passed through the skylight and suddenly landed in front of angel.


    There is no doubt that Toby came.


    HMM... Toby, dressed like a flower fairy, even wears a wreath woven from small petals of various colors.


    Toby waved his wings and excitedly pointed to the echo flower in angel''s hand: "mutter, mutter, mutter."


    "I want to refine the music box. I consumed both the last time I took them." Angel was full of birds and talked to Toby without any effort.


    Toby listened with hesitation in his small eyes. The last time "city of the sky" really surprised it. It always expected the little owner to make a music box quickly, but it almost forgot after so long. At this time, angel mentioned again. He recalled the two echo flowers that had been brutally consumed. He was a little reluctant, but he wanted to listen to the city of the sky again. That''s why the eyes are in such a dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, it must be shipped today! It''s sure to be all right." Angel patted his chest confidently, but he seemed to forget that this was his first time to dabble in non weapon alchemy, and there was a big question mark about the success rate.


    Angel''s chest slap promised Toby more trust, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "OK, go and play by yourself. My drawings and materials are ready. If there is no accident, the music box will be released in the evening." As angel spoke, he suddenly smelled the smell of mountain flowers on Toby and asked, "Hey, by the way. Who made this flower for you? It looks very fresh, even morning dew."


    Toby didn''t hide anything. His wings fluttered a few times, accompanied by the "chatter" sound in his mouth, and explained to angel the reason why the flowers were installed.


    "So you made new friends. That''s good. Just be careful not to be cheated by bad guys."


    Angel didn''t worry about Toby. He didn''t have to worry about his combat effectiveness. He didn''t know how many times he broke his watch. On the contrary, when angel went out by himself, Toby worried about his safety and often secretly flew high above to protect him.


    Moreover, angel felt that the person who could skillfully weave such exquisite and beautiful flower clothes should not be a bad person.


    After saying goodbye to Toby, angel returned to the underground laboratory with two echo flowers and immediately began intensive refining.


    Each material is transformed into a wonderful semi-solid in the hot melting method, and under the ingenious kneading of the magic hand, it reshapes various shapes.


    Angel thought very well. Two echo flowers refined two music boxes, but he refined them to half. The gorgeous shape has been released, but there was an imbalance in the depiction of magic patterns, resulting in the failure of explosion.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, angel threw the pot early and ran away without injury.


    When he summarized the main points of failure, he found that he had ignored a detail, and the reserved magic pattern position was surrounded by the phantom node.


    It is necessary to continuously release magic when depicting magic patterns, because the magic patterns are very close to the nodes. The magic nodes are activated when the final magic output, but the bearing medium is in a semi-solid state, resulting in the final explosion.


    It''s not difficult to solve this situation. Just change the description order.


    But looking at the abandoned echo flower, angel silently apologized to Toby in his heart.


    The second refining was much more smooth, and the shape had first seen its true appearance. Then angel first portrayed the magic pattern this time. When the quiet magic pattern was successfully portrayed, angel carefully laid the nodes.


    The experience of refining Falcon ornaments in Sanders'' study last time was more skillfully used by angel at this time. The structure of micro illusion will come naturally in a short time.


    The next is the most important moment. Input music and set the starting sound source of sound illusion.


    This is angel''s first attempt. Although he has simulated it many times, he started it for the first time, so angel still seems very serious.


    When the music sounded, angel turned on the starting sound source of sound illusion.


    In order to show that this is an illusion without threat, angel did not use the instantaneous generation of illusion, but let the illusion slowly appear in the form of ripples like water droplets falling into the sea and startling waves... This can not only show that this is a harmless illusion, but also make people feel as if they have crossed the time tunnel, The experience of wandering quietly in the year of water bloom..


    a

 Chapter 249

    After determining the starting sound source of Wanyin phantom, angel checked it again and confirmed that there was nothing left.??? They entered the last step of alchemy, using the condensation method to make the final shape.


    With the dense light white cold, angel stopped the condensation method when the music box flashed.


    The next second, white light appears. The dazzling light made Angel close his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes, a crystal clear object glowed white in the palm of his hand.


    The light comes from the lower transistor. The internal structure of the transistor is polyhedral prism, just like a bright diamond section. As long as there is a little light, it can reflect fascinating transparent light and shadow.


    The transistor winding into a vine has been amazing in beauty; The flowers in the center are even more beautiful.


    The water drop like decoration, the blooming flowers, with layers of lines like waves, light blue, light yellow, light white impregnation, combined with transparent and fine petal carving, not only have a delicate and beautiful appearance, obviously a simple and elegant color, but give people a gorgeous and low-key sense of luxury.


    In terms of appearance alone, this is definitely an outstanding work of art.


    Angel is also very satisfied with his design. He doesn''t know if Jingji will be surprised, but he is surprised. But this is a music box after all. No matter how beautiful the appearance design is, if the function is too poor, it can only be reduced to decoration.


    Therefore, angel quickly put away his complacency about the appearance and began to test the efficacy of the music box.


    There are two kinds of special effects in the music box. One is the calming effect brought by the quiet magic pattern, and the other is the dreamland naturally produced with the music.


    Both effects need magic support, but at the beginning of angel''s design, it is to make people quiet in beautiful melodies and dreamy scenes. Naturally, it is impossible for people to input magic with a music box all the time.


    Therefore, the music box must bring its own energy. Other more efficient and energy-saving alchemy energy has not been contacted at the level of angel. The kinetic energy source he chose is still the traditional "magic crystal".


    The energy module of the magic crystal is hidden in a small space at the root of the flower, just like a battery, which can be opened and replaced at any time.


    As long as the original magic in the magic crystal is sufficient, you can start the special effect of the music box by twisting the bar.


    The switch designed by angel for this music box is still a traditional strip device, but he only retains the appearance of the strip and does not need to be screwed all the time like the traditional strip device. The reason why he designed this is also a tribute to the traditional style of "music box".


    When starting the music box, just gently twist the bar two scales clockwise, and the music box will enter the full effect playback. If you twist a scale in the opposite direction, the illusion will be closed and only music will be left. Then twist a scale in the opposite direction and completely close the music box.


    Angel opens the energy module and puts in a magic crystal.


    Then take a deep breath and twist the bar next to the energy module.


    When the bar turns two scales, the whole music box suddenly becomes colorful.


    Then a strange aura spread out from the music box. Angel only felt impetuous, and gradually calmed down at this moment.


    All troubles and pressures die out in this strange gas field.


    "This is the effect of quiet magic pattern." Angel thought.


    With the spread of this aura, angel unconsciously showed a relaxed and comfortable smile.


    Then, the melodious prelude of the city of the sky came from the "flowers". The sound quality is perfect without loss. Wonderful musical instruments play exotic customs and replace people into another time and space


    With the music, there is also the fantasy set by angel.


    Water lines gradually ripple around his body. The next moment, angel now appears in the sky. Looking up, it is an eternal blue sky and floating white clouds; Looking down, you can vaguely see the green fields and the undulating mountains.


    This Wanyin illusion is so perfect that angel can''t help praising himself. Because he spent a long time on the cloud whale, he grasped the blue sky and the changing clouds very vividly. In this vision, it is almost flawless.


    With the music playing, the dreamland slowly changes.


    Until the clouds were cleared, the "island of the sky with a story" appeared in front of us


    ¡­¡­


    After repeated multivariate tests, angel finally determined that the music box was successfully refined!


    The results he wants and what he wants to express are all there.


    If we say that the works of art of famous artists express a strong personal style in a two-dimensional way, those who understand will naturally understand, and those who do not understand will not understand no matter how much they speak.


    Well, angel''s music box breaks through the dimensional wall and is a multiple journey of eyes, ears and hearts. Express personal requirements in a three-dimensional way. As long as you are not an idiot, you can feel the sincerity of the producer.


    There is no high or low between the two, but angel''s music box is full of creativity and novelty, which can undoubtedly be liked by more audiences.


    This refining can be said to be very successful. The only thing Angel regretted was that echo flower destroyed one, and he only refined a music box.


    So, is this music box for Lord Jingji first or Toby first?


    Angel naturally tends to give it to Toby first. After all, Toby is his closest partner. But Lord Jingji was his life-saving benefactor. He had long said he would visit, but he delayed for too long.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided not to tangle. He''d better give it to Toby first. After all, he had promised just now. Anyway, it doesn''t take too long to refine a music box. Just buy an echo flower later.


    Thinking of this, angel left the laboratory with the music box.


    As soon as he opened the door of the basement, angel saw a colorful shadow rushing over. It was Toby in flower fairy clothes. It first stopped on his shoulder, rubbed angel''s cheek with his head, and then saw the gorgeous things in angel''s hand at a glance.


    As soon as Toby''s eyes brightened, he was trained by greya, and his aesthetic outlook was similar to that of human beings. It can be seen from his clothes.


    Toby fluttered his wings happily and walked around the music box.


    Angel smiled. "Here is the music box I promised you. I said I would ship it today. I didn''t break my promise."


    Toby nodded like mashing garlic, swinging up and down happily. With his colorful clothes, he was like a dancing butterfly.


    After angel told Toby about the efficacy and use of the music box, he directly handed the music box to Toby.


    Although the size of the music box was much larger than Toby, Toby completely ignored the volume contrast, pecked the transistor with his beak and flew back to his small attic. Soon, the music of the city of the sky came out of the attic. Then came Toby''s rhythmic birdsong.


    Angel shook his head funny, then put on the bone card, ready to go to David and buy another echo flower.


    When he came to Prometheus'' alchemy shop, it was not David but Hagrid, the muscular man, who was guarding the shop.


    When Angel inquired, he knew that David asked Hagrid to see the shop, and he worked on alchemy under the cargo hold himself.


    Angel didn''t intend to disturb David and directly asked Hagrid to see if there were echo flowers, but Hagrid didn''t know when he asked. Angel had no choice but to go to the cargo hold to find David.


    When he got down to the cargo hold, angel was now using the heat melting method to refine the embryo of a thin sword. After many days of training, he can be said to have a model for refining weapons embryos.


    Angel stood quietly waiting for the end of his refining.


    With the carving of the magic hand, the thin sword soon took shape. When Angel thought David would use the condensation method to shape the thin sword, he saw David take out several materials and recite words in his mouth. The magic surged in the materials at the same time, and the light fell from the materials.


    "Blending?" A word popped out of angel''s heart.


    But before Angelo thought, the embryo of the thin sword in David''s hand decayed after a light fell, and soon the thin sword was directly damaged into slag.


    "Oh, failed again." David had already appeared in angel and said with a depressed face, "I failed for the third time today."


    Angel looked at the debris on the ground, and sure enough, he measured it more than once.


    "You didn''t work so hard before." Angel joked, "after being enlightened by me, is it enlightenment now?"


    David raised his head proudly: "I didn''t have money to buy materials before. Now my brother has money. Naturally, I have to work harder."


    "Don''t talk about me. Why are you looking for me? Did you take the alchemy task again?" David asked curiously.


    "I didn''t answer the task. I just came to buy an echo flower." Angel looked at the shelf next to him. "Are there any echo flowers?"


    David said, "what kind of music box are you still refining? You failed again?"


    "I''m going to refine the music box, but I haven''t failed. I''ve refined a finished product for Toby, but I''m going to refine another one for my... Benefactor." Angel is not going to tell about Jingji.


    "Benefactor?" David didn''t ask, "you came in time. There was really an echo flower in the store. Toby wronged three last time, and the echo flower hasn''t been restocked. It happened that someone came to sell the echo flower a few days ago. The demand for the echo flower has never been high. If I didn''t think there was no stock in the store, I didn''t plan to accept it."


    David rummaged through the box and handed angel an echo flower from a corner.


    Angel was about to pay with the bone card. David waved his hand directly: "no, I only spent 3O contribution points on the acquisition. I haven''t even written the account books and records. You can take it directly. I''m too lazy to waste time on bookkeeping."


    Angel still remembers that not long ago David was still a person who haggles over his contribution points, but now... It''s right to look back. David is now a rich man with thousands of magic crystals. 3O contribution points are nothing, not even drizzle!


    Angel was also impolite and took the echo flower: "well, I''ll go back first. I''ll hurry to refine it tonight and send it to people tomorrow morning."


    David nodded: "don''t forget, we''re the tickets for tomorrow afternoon. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait for the big shot at the end of the year."

 Chapter 250

    When angel returned home with the echo flower, he wanted to go to Toby and ask for its opinions on the music box. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and modify the shortcomings of the music box through "customer" feedback.


    But it was a little unexpected that angel didn''t hear a sound in the attic when he came home. According to his usual habit, Toby must be holding his personal duet at this time. He gave it a music box today, but there was no sound?


    Angel went to the attic with doubts and found that Toby was not at home. Even the music box was taken away by it.


    Angel frowned. "Is Toby the little buddy who went to it with the music box?"


    Originally, he had no objection to Toby''s making friends, but most wizards were cunning in nature. Even if Toby was a little clever, he didn''t pay enough attention to wizards. Toby shares everything. It''s not good. If he''s cheated, he''ll be too sorry for greya''s entrustment.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to have a good talk with Toby when he came back. It''s better to meet Toby''s little friend and see what kind of person he is.


    Since Toby is away, angel can''t get any suggestions for modification. Simply according to the original refining method, I spent a night refining a music box again.


    When the music box was born, it was still bright and moving. After Angel checked that there was nothing wrong, he satisfactorily put away the music box and prepared to go to Lord Jingji''s residence.


    When he left home, angel found that the music of the city of the sky came out of the attic again. Angel called Toby in the yard.


    Toby''s little head soon emerged from the skylight.


    "In the afternoon, we''re going to the twilight deep well. Don''t go out again, lest I can''t find you." Angel originally wanted to ask about his little friend, but after thinking about it, he decided to ask again after getting on the airship in the afternoon.


    Toby nodded and agreed. He couldn''t wait to retract into the attic and continue to sing to the music.


    Listening to Toby''s incomplete singing, angel smiled helplessly and turned away.


    After all, it''s to visit Lord Jingji. Angel can''t be too reckless. He was dressed formally today, wearing a noble dress with a family badge customized by Lyon. Even with his scattered blond hair on weekdays, angel combed it into his back. With his white skin and blue eyes like the sky, he was handsome to a new height.


    The only flaw is that there is a light dark circle under his eyes. It''s normal to be a little tired after working for dozens of hours without rest. Anyway, it''s OK to take an airship in the afternoon. He plans to make up his sleep at that time.


    Lord Jingji''s residence is at the entrance of the world in the mirror. That is, when Angel entered the savage cave, the end of the natural graben pit.


    The entrance and exit of the world in the mirror are the same area, but there is only one entrance into the world in the mirror, but there are many transmission arrays going out from the world in the mirror. What angel wants to go now is the transmission array closest to his current position.


    The transmission array is located in the tree spirit hall.


    Early in the morning, the Shuling hall was deserted, and only the staff were still on duty. Angel glanced, and Meryl, who had made him angry, was no longer at his post. Although this is the tree spirit hall, angel did not see Lord tree spirit as always. Angel directly found the transmission array, delivered a certain contribution point, and spread the world in the mirror through the transmission array.


    Angel appeared in a bright room. A mortal was sitting on the table next to the transmission array, holding his cheek in his hand.


    The light of the transmission array startled him. When he saw angel on the transmission array, he immediately stood up and saluted Angel very respectfully.


    Angel came up to him and asked in a deep voice, "are you the staff here?"


    The other party nodded shakily: "yes... Yes."


    "How far is it from the entrance of the world in the mirror?" Asked angel.


    The staff pointed in a direction: "this is windmill town. As long as adults go in that direction, they can see a cliff cave. Passing through the cliff cave is the entrance to the world in the mirror."


    Angel remembers that there are several towns near the mirror world, including windmill town. On the surface, it is under the rule of the black devil country, but in fact, the nearby villages and towns rely on barbaric caves.


    Leaving the room where the transmission array is located, angel came to the peripheral towns of the mirror world for the first time.


    Angel is not very curious about windmill Town, because it looks like the underground market. Except for more green vegetation, shorter houses and ordinary people, it is basically a replica of the underground market. Even the artificial daytime light source overhead has the same brightness as the underground market.


    Angel walked all the way through windmill Town, followed the direction the man pointed out, and soon reached the entrance of the world in the mirror.


    The huge mirror is placed at the bottom of the pit, surrounded by a dark, but the world in the mirror is shining. Angel stood at the entrance of the cliff and looked down. He could clearly see the tree lingting, the eternal tree and all kinds of familiar places in the mirror.


    Angel jumped down from the hole, touched the ground with both hands, and fell steadily on the mirror.


    The cold mirror, like ice and glass, with a cool feeling, refreshed angel''s slightly tired spirit.


    Angel was still thinking about how to call Jingji, when he saw a white fog on the mirror.


    "I also said who dared to touch my mother. It was angel." A slightly teasing voice in the white fog came into angel''s ears.


    Angel then found that his hand was still touching the mirror, thinking that this was the body of Lord Jingji. Angel withdrew his hand unnaturally, saluted respectfully to the white fog and said, "good morning, Lord Jingji."


    "What are you doing here?" The white fog turned into a graceful human figure in the sway, "didn''t Sanders come?"


    Angel bowed his head and said, "the tutor has something to do, so I..."


    "You can come. Mature has mature beauty, young also has young sweetness. I just like you." Jingji smiled: "do you want to have morning tea with me?"


    Angel, who was embarrassed by Jingji''s words: "I came here to thank adults. Last time, thanks to adults, otherwise I would..."


    Jingji interrupted angel again: "I hate those who grind haw. If you want to thank me, don''t say it. It''s thanks to have morning tea with me."


    Angel nodded: "well, thank you for your hospitality."


    After Angel nodded and agreed, Jingji floated over, stretched out her hand composed of white fog and gently held Angel: "let''s go."


    Before angel could react, a big change suddenly appeared in front of him. He found himself in a delicate hall.


    The hall is gorgeous and grand, full of all kinds of gorgeous and luxurious accessories. Even the details of the closet have amazing patterns.


    Jingji led angel to the side of the hall, where there was a carved white Phnom Penh table and two chairs of the same color.


    With a wave of Jingji''s hand, two cups of steaming morning tea were placed on the table.


    "Sit down and let me have a good look at you." After Jingji took her seat, she looked at angel in the shape of supporting her cheek.


    Although Jingji is a white fog, angel can''t see her expression and eyes, but that action is staring at him, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Angel pressed his shyness, added some brown sugar to the morning tea and took a sip.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really green and handsome. It''s like a piece of fresh meat that is tender to bleed. People really want to bite." Jingji''s voice came into angel''s ears, and the content of his words was so surprised that he choked even drinking tea.


    "Even choking is cute." Jingji also took a sip of tea. The tea touched her mouth in the white fog and disappeared naturally.


    Angel didn''t know what amazing words Jingji would say. He simply put down his tea and took out a disposable space soft bag from his pocket and handed it to Jingji.


    Naturally, the music box is contained in the soft bag of space. Angel hopes to divert Jingji''s attention by relying on the music box. Don''t focus on him again.


    "What is this?" Jingji''s tail tone is gently raised, and angel can even make up an eyebrow picking action by listening to her tone.


    "Do you want to bribe me?" Jingji stretched out her hand and gently picked up Angel''s chin: "I actually like you better than other gifts."


    "Er, it''s not a bribe... I''m very grateful to your excellency for rescuing me last time. I have nothing to repay. This is a music box refined by myself. I hope your excellency can accept it." Angel said.


    "Music box? What a long memory... How long ago was the last time I heard the name?" Jingji thought for a moment: "about ten thousand years ago, a little aristocrat of the black devil country threw a music box at my door. It was a very harsh voice. I feel uncomfortable when I think back now."


    Hearing Jingji''s judgment, angel was a little embarrassed and could only explain: "my music box is made by myself and engraved with quiet magic patterns. It shouldn''t be too harsh..."


    "Quiet magic pattern? Did you learn enchanting alchemy?"


    Angel nodded.


    "That''s very good. There are very few alchemists in Savage caves." Jingji praised: "but the quiet magic pattern doesn''t match the music box. Well, let me see your gift. However, I''ll give you a preventive shot first. If it''s too bad, I''ll directly exile to a different space."


    Jingji said, directly crushing the space bag, and then a thing fell on the table.


    Looking at the gorgeous and transparent art in front of her, Jingji was stunned.


    Her impression of the music box still stays in the traditional style. Such a decoration called a work of art is actually a music box?


    Jingji pondered for a moment: "the style is really strange. It''s a strange harmony I''ve never seen before... Did you design it yourself?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "Good, at least from the appearance, I''m very satisfied."


    However, the music box values the connotation, not the appearance. So Jingji still plans to exile the music box if it is too bad, even if she likes the design very much.


    According to angel''s instructions, Jingji put her hand on the spring switch.


    Just listen to two clicks... The spring turns clockwise two times..


    a

 Chapter 251

    The melodious prelude to the city of the sky sounded slowly, followed by the peaceful atmosphere of quiet magic patterns.


    When the beautiful and soothing music sounds, the eyebrows composed of Jingji''s white fog will stretch slightly. As long as it''s not the harsh sound of metal collision, leave this music box.


    "The prelude is good." Jingji smiled and felt the peaceful and quiet atmosphere. The dirty force in her heart was pressed down at this moment.


    Just as Jingji was about to enjoy the feast of music, water lines suddenly appeared in the space around her.


    Jingji was shocked: "Wan sound illusion?"


    With the water grain comes a long journey of playing with white clouds and chasing the end of the sky.


    When Jingji saw this wonderful dreamland, she was affected by the aura of quiet magic patterns. With an inexplicable sense of peace of mind, she completely relaxed and started a dream game with clouds, the blue sky, birds, the vast land and the boundless grassland.


    Music and fantasy, viewed separately, are at the top level. Music is a master''s work, and fantasy is an flawless journey.


    When the two are combined, they do not have the slightest sense of disobedience, but increase countless wonderful reactions, which makes people addicted and addicted.


    Undoubtedly, this is a wonderful combination and perfect match.


    Because in her mind, in the journey of music fantasy, there are no other thoughts, only pure and incomparable mood and unspeakable comfort.


    In Jingji''s long life journey, it is rare to feel such leisure and comfort for a moment.


    Jingji fully enjoyed the quiet walk. She thought that clouds and blue sky were the limit, but at the end of the music, angel offered her a more sincere surprise.


    That is a hidden dark cloud behind, need to experience thrilling adventure, in order to get rid of the fog and see the floating island.


    Just at a glance, the huge and magnificent island was recognized by Jingji.


    The primitive atmosphere of dense rain forest is harmoniously integrated with reinforced concrete urban buildings.


    But it''s a pity for Jingji that time seems to solidify the island. Every building on the floating island is covered with thick moss. Only relying on the mottled traces, we can see how prosperous the city of the sky was.


    However, this regret, combined with the music of the city of the sky, seems to be a kind of narration.


    This kind of narration relying on music has turned into a heavy trace of history in front of us. It seems that an outsider, with his music, murmured in Jingji''s ear about the past of this floating island.


    In Jing Ji''s eyes, with a gentle whisper, it seems that you can see that buildings on the island rose up countless years ago, people sang and laughed around the campfire, shy and beautiful girls and optimistic and handsome boys holding hands for the first time at this moment


    This is an island where even a notch, a stone tablet and a mound of earth can make people fantasize about sending out people''s stories.


    Jingji only felt that her eyes were slightly sour. It was an emotion she had never experienced, but she was hooked out by this lonely island.


    With the end of the music, clouds and fog covered this touching island again. It seems that music is the password to open it, and when the music ends, it will be solidified by time again.


    Water lines reappear, and the illusion slowly disappears.


    But Jingji hasn''t moved for a long time. It seems that she can still see the island behind time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jingji breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s clearly an uninhabited island of ruins. In the mirror world, there are more beautiful floating islands and more brilliant buildings, but only this island reminds me of my long silent mood." Jingji sighed in a low voice.


    Angel didn''t know what story Jingji had in mind when she saw the island, but he could understand the emotion.


    "Perhaps this is the power of music." Angel whispered.


    Jingji smiled faintly: "this is not only the power of music, but also what the author of this music wants to tell."


    The author of music? Angel was stunned. He really didn''t notice who the original author of the music was. But what Jingji said was also touched by angel, because the dreamland he created was a picture of listening to music emerging in a dream, and the city of the sky was the medium of the dream. The composer created the music, and the music woven the dream.


    "What''s the name of the music?" Jingji asked curiously.


    "City of the sky." Angel said.


    "What a fantastic name." Jingji sipped her tea and said to angel, "this gift is the best gift I have received in the past millennium. I didn''t expect you to surprise me so much."


    Angel smiled: "compared with adults saving my life, this gift will only seem insignificant."


    Jingji chuckled, "it''s really insignificant compared to your life."


    Jingji''s words stunned angel. Although what he just said is true, it is actually more self modesty... Sure enough, mentor Jon taught him "modesty", which doesn''t work in the wizard world.


    "So, if you want to make up for my help to you, you have to give me another surprise." Jingji''s half true and half false way.


    "Another surprise?" Although angel''s eyes were strange, his expression did not hesitate: "no problem, it''s my honor."


    When Angel promised Jingji, his mind immediately turned. What surprise should he send to Jingji? Why don''t you change the music?


    Angel agreed without hesitation and asked Jingji to look at angel Young, but very good!


    In fact, when she saved angel, she never wanted angel to repay her kindness, and she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But she was very satisfied with the gift from angel, which let her see the light of angel. Especially when he thought that angel''s illusory attainments were so good and he could enchant and refine gold, he couldn''t help a little blackmail.


    "As for what surprise I want, I''ll tell you later. Now let''s talk about something else. I have a few questions about this music box. Can you answer them for me?"


    Angel nodded, "no problem."


    "Does this music box have a name?" Jingji picked up the music box called a work of art and asked angel.


    Angel: I didn''t choose a name. Adults might as well choose a name for it


    Jingji was silent for a moment: "let''s call it ''the journey of the sky''. Roam the sky and accompany with music. I like this journey very much."


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    "The quiet magic pattern, the city of the sky and the Wanyin illusion. The three are very harmonious. The quiet magic pattern creates a state of mind, the city of the sky soothes the spirit, and the Wanyin illusion leads the mind to walk. Each element requires great attainments and control. You not only do it, but also combine them perfectly. What an enviable talent." Jingji was very satisfied with her trip to the sky and didn''t hesitate to praise her.


    Even if this is only a very low-level alchemy work, for an ordinary person with a long life, the pursuit of truth is certainly a lifelong responsibility, but it will be more beautiful if there can be a glorious ornament in this long and lonely journey.


    For Jingji, the journey to the sky is the glittering ornament, which is a spiritual enjoyment.


    "Adults are satisfied." Angel smiled, took out the uneasy before the gift, and completely relaxed at this moment.


    "The quiet magic pattern and the city of the sky are put aside for the time being. I''m curious about how you built this dreamland?" Jingji was most curious about the floating island, which brought her too much shock.


    "I chose these places as the nodes, and then when the music sounded..." angel just began to explain the nodes of the illusion, he was interrupted by Jingji.


    "What I asked is the strange feeling in the dreamland... The sense of reality. In fact, most magic wizards can do it. What I want to say is not only the sense of reality, but the feeling that can directly touch the heart and even evoke my emotions that have been silent for many years."


    Jingji''s description made Angel look confused. He built it according to dreams. What other feelings do you have?


    Jingji saw angel''s expression and understood that it was difficult to get an answer to this question, but Jingji couldn''t help asking: "what were you thinking when you were building an illusion?"


    The dreamland that catches people''s mood makes Jingji care very much. The longer a wizard lives, the weaker his feelings. She has forgotten herself. How long has it been since she felt such emotion?


    "What do I think? I saw the cloud changes at the beginning of the fairyland with my own eyes. I stayed on the cloud whale for a long time. When I had nothing to do, I liked to see the sky and clouds. According to the memory at that time, I constructed the first half of the fairyland." Angel said.


    "What about the second half? The floating island and everything on the island." Jingji couldn''t wait to ask. She was too curious about the island. Every trace on the island had deep meaning. She even felt that even a rotten leaf and a broken tree Pillar had a story.


    "When I built this floating island, what came to mind was..." angel recalled for a moment.


    "It''s Naro city." In addition, there is everything in the nightmare world. When Angel depicts a ruins campfire on the island, he even thinks of a pair of sad characters in the nightmare world, a single lover named Augustine, and a beautiful girl named Margaret.


    Of course, in addition to the nightmare boundary, when Angel built the floating island, he was still thinking about the metropolis in Earth''s film and television works.


    Whether it is the nightmare world or the global city, angel knows where to start, and can only say "Nara City" in general.


    "Naro city? I seem to have heard the name." Jingji thought for a moment, "you mean the garden maze? The ruins?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    Jingji''s eyes flashed a light: "have you been to Nara City in the nightmare world?"


    Angel suddenly looked up and looked at Jingji with surprised eyes.


    Jingji saw angel''s expression and understood that her speculation was right, so she smiled: "did Sanders take you?"


    "How can adults know?"


    Jingji smiled secretly: "because flora often comes to me for tea ~ the little red behind her is obtained from Nara City."


    "No wonder the floating island you built has a feeling that time is frozen. Isn''t this the characteristic of the nightmare world?" Jingji suddenly realized: "however, it''s strange that you can show the characteristics of the nightmare world, and even replace more unknown emotions into the illusion. Maybe it''s the characteristics of your illusion department. If the book is always here, you can ask him. Unfortunately, the old man doesn''t go out of the cloud library at all."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to investigate." Jingji waved her hand and swallowed the morning tea. Then she lowered her voice slightly and said to Angel mysteriously, "now let''s talk about the surprise I want ~ ~"

 Chapter 252

    When angel left Jingji, he was still in a trance.


    It''s really the surprise that Jingji wants. It''s too... Sensual.


    Angel still remembers that not long ago, he vowed that texture may be more important than flesh desire.


    But now Jingji personally told him that she wanted texture and lust. She had to have both, or she would refuse.


    Things, back an hour ago¡ª¡ª


    Jingji said in a mysterious tone: "now let''s talk about the surprise I want ~ ~"


    Angel immediately put away his relaxed look, nodded very solemnly, and stood up his ears waiting for Jingji to say her request.


    Jingji''s performance was very strange and her tone was mysterious. She also asked angel''s head to come over and asked in a tone close to whisper, "did you know - the charm of banquet dance?"


    "Feast dance charm?" Angel''s eyes were confused: "is this the name of a wizard?"


    "Of course not." Jingji shook her head, then looked at angel with a pitiful and sympathetic expression: "it''s time for you to miss spring now. Why haven''t you even seen this play?"


    What the hell is spring?! Angel suddenly felt a foreboding.


    "Haven''t you been to the night devil city?" Jingji was suspicious.


    Night devil city is the capital of the dark devil country and the location of the twilight well.


    "Well, I haven''t been to night devil City, but I''ll be there this afternoon." Angel nodded.


    "This afternoon? HMM... that''s right. It seems that it''s the mid year shooting of Twilight deep well? That''s just right. When you go to night magic city, you can go to Meixiang Grand Theater to see the play." Jingji said.


    "Meixiang Grand Theater? It sounds like a theater, so sir, is what you call ''feast dance charm'' an opera?" Asked angel.


    Jingji nodded: "yes, this is an opera. I have the images collected at the peak of the opera. Let me show you."


    Jingji finished and took out a box shaped transparent crystal from a corner of the room.


    "This is the communicator produced by sky Machinery City. It''s much more humanized than the crystal ball. Don''t you know how to refine gold? When you meet the Rhine boy later, remember to tell him and quickly change the style of the crystal ball. I''ve been watching it for tens of thousands of years and I''m tired of it." Jingji input magic to operate the communicator while complaining.


    Needless to say, the "Rhine boy" in Jingji''s mouth, who can dominate the replacement of the communicator in the whole savage cave, must be one of the only big figures in the southern region, the silent warlock rhinmut.


    For Jingji''s complaints, angel can only listen in silence. With Jingji''s identity and age, he calls Lord Rhine as a "boy" and calls in exchange at will. Of course, it''s no problem. But he is a little transparent at the bottom of the wizard world, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the Rhine... And most importantly, angel still remembers that not long ago, he met the Rhine at Sanders''s house on the magic island. In the natural forbidden area of the adult, he couldn''t even speak, let alone others.


    Jingji manipulated the communicator, quickly adjusted to several pictures and handed them to angel.


    The square pattern viewing mode makes Angel feel very friendly. The screen of his holographic plate is square.


    There was only a moment of intimacy, but when Angel looked at the images in the box, what intimacy was all hell. The words flashed in his mind were: absurd, absurd and ugly.


    In the first image, a brown haired woman, dressed in a gorgeous tunic and fluffy skirt, danced in a feast, and the guests around were all aristocrats in dresses.


    The first image is nothing special. From angel''s perspective when she was an aristocrat, the brown haired woman''s hair ornaments are in bud, and her clothes are also very conservative. I think it should be the wife of an aristocrat, or directly the aristocrat himself.


    But when angel saw the second image, his face turned red: "this..."


    Jingji smiled and said, "how''s it going? Do you feel like spring?"


    Angel blushed and didn''t answer.


    The noble lady, in the second image, is completely incarnated as a hungry * *, half of her fluffy skirt has been taken off, and her upper body is completely * *, revealing a white * *. A handsome man with bare upper body is holding the woman''s waist, his head is buried in the woman''s chest, and he also sticks out his tongue to lick the glistening skin.


    Behind the image, other nobles took off their clothes more or less, almost all handsome men with strong bodies.


    Angel moved his head a little and said to Jingji, "I almost forgot. I don''t know what''s the meaning of Lord Jingji suddenly talking about the charm of this feast dance?"


    Jingji chuckled, "don''t you turn back? There''s another one. That''s the most interesting."


    Angel nodded stiffly, then turned back the last one.


    What happens between a group of men and a woman, as Engel thought? The following text is completely indescribable.


    Such a big adult play can even go to the theater? And the protagonist is still a traditional aristocrat?


    Angel does not deny that there must be many people with erosive private life among nobles, but no matter how crazy a nobleman is in private, there are two things that must be maintained externally: face and foundation.


    Needless to say, the reason why nobles are nobles lies in their details. The other "face" is what the traditional aristocrats care about most. Angel remembered that there was a Viscount near Watford. His groom had a secret relationship with the gardener. They were found on a private date and the relationship spread. Their status is very low, and their relationship will not attract anyone''s attention, but they are not afraid of anything. Because of the problem of face, the Viscount expelled both of them, together with their families, from his territory.


    From this little thing, we can see how much the nobles care about their face.


    But this play, even with the nobility as the protagonist directly, shows "the public * * that the traditional nobility can never commit", which is completely beating the face of the nobility. So Angel wondered, can such a play really go to the theater?


    Angel was silent.


    At this time, Jingji opened her mouth and answered the question raised by angel earlier: "the reason why I mention it is because I think the idea of this feast dance charm is very good."


    originality?! Are you kidding... If the person standing in front of him were not Lord Jingji, angel Bao would have begun to regulate the science popularization aristocracy.


    "The surprise I want is to enchant the opera with the feast dance. You use the technique of making a journey to the sky to make me a similar alchemy of fantasy combined with music. Can you do it?" Although Jingji was asking, her tone was a little threatening, so that angel could not refuse.


    Angel looked embarrassed. Sure enough, his bad hunch came true.


    Of course you can make it, but


    Angel took a deep breath. In Jingji''s threatening tone, he hardened his head and issued a weak struggle: "adult, it''s no problem to make it... But I haven''t done anything similar before..."


    "Didn''t I ask you to see it? Anyway, you have to go to the night devil city later. Stop by to see it and broaden your knowledge, so that you don''t even know where the girl''s destination is in the future."


    Regardless of the problem of watching, the most important thing is... Angel blushed and said, "but I have no experience at all. There may be a lot of defects in the fantasy made, which can''t be too real."


    Jingji stretched out her hand and touched angel''s face. While sighing that angel''s skin was smooth and tender, she said, "who told you, what I want is the kind of dreamland of love and salting. What I want is the same alchemical props with texture, story and connotation as the trip to the sky."


    Angel: "..." what kind of texture can a meat play full of loopholes have?


    Jingji shook her head: "Although the storyline of the feast dance charm is weak, you should draw inferences from one instance. I didn''t ask you to make a music box for the feast dance charm, but something similar to the feeling. For example, you added some handsome men on the floating island just now, or you created a music fantasy of the Queen''s accession to the throne. The queen was surrounded by beautiful men, or you created a sad music to express handsome I beg but can''t get it... "


    Angle understood what Jingji meant. Anyway, it needs flesh and texture.


    The so-called carnal desire is to have a lot of naked beautiful men. The so-called texture is to be elegant and not dirty.


    The two are in conflict! How can it be combined?! Angel said there was nothing he could do.


    "Why don''t you use the dreamland of the city of the sky, um... I''ll add some popularity to the island?"


    Jingji thought for a moment: "the music of the city of the sky is not suitable to express what I want."


    Angel: you know it''s not suitable. What are you talking about!


    Jingji waved: "anyway, you can do it casually. Show it to me. I don''t think you can do it again. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. When did you make it satisfactory to me, and your kindness is over."


    After a pause, Jingji seemed to think it was a little unkind to blackmail a green boy, and said, "I''ll give you another chance at that time. It''s a reward for you."


    After Jingji finished, she waited for angel to answer.


    At this point, angel could not refuse, but nodded helplessly.


    Angel thought in his mind about how to meet Jingji''s two extreme requirements, and then he said something he regretted for more than half a month: "can I use real people for the characters built in the dreamland?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, angel felt that Jingji seemed to be alive.


    Jingji smiled, "I really didn''t read you wrong. You are creative!"


    originality?! Angel looked confused. Where is the creativity?


    Suddenly, Jingji approached Angel very gently: "have you seen your mentor''s - mango, body?"


    Angel''s eyes were wide. Now he realized that he seemed to have made a big mistake. How could he say "real person"? Isn''t this digging a hole for yourself?!


    Angel shook his head quickly and waved his hand: "no!"


    "Gee, that''s a pity." Jingji was very sorry: "if there is no fruit body, forget it. It''s OK to wear clothes. I believe you can build it very real. After all, you are his apprentice."


    Angel hesitated, "can you change someone?"


    "Yes, why don''t you get yourself in. I like your model very much, especially today''s big back and handsome." Jingji covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you must know your body, so don''t get me a dressed you."


    "My Lord, let''s talk about how to make mentor Sanders more real." Angel coughed twice: "I''m sure the tutor won''t mind these things."


    Jingji smiled but did not speak, and then manipulated a wooden basket with magic and put it in front of angel.


    Dozens of cylindrical sandpaper were placed in the wooden basket.


    "This is a portrait that paulissa gave me. Take it and have a look."

 Chapter 253

    Paulissa, angel has never heard of the name, but since Jingji specifically mentioned it, she must at least be a wizard level power.


    Angel took out a portrait from the wooden basket and slowly opened it under the sign of Jingji.


    In the portrait, a man with short hair, dressed in strange metal armor, stood indifferently in the air. The background is a city full of mechanical fantasy elements.


    "This is No. 37, the garrison of the machinery port on the throne of the Tang Dynasty, the bronze guard." Jingji said, "it''s cold and solemn. Unfortunately, it''s just a half soul puppet."


    Angel continued to open the next portrait. She was still a handsome man. Jingji said with a crazy face: "this is the staff bearer of the hurricane tower. It''s a good voice and looks good. It''s a pity that she likes men."


    The next picture is still a man. Jingji continues to comment: "platinum holding on to the dense plane can make it, but it''s a pity that the grass has a master."


    Angel didn''t expect the picture at all, and continued to open it indifferently.


    A red haired man.


    Jingji: "this is bogura of sky Machinery City. Unfortunately, it''s a pervert."


    And a red haired man.


    Jingji: "this is xiuis of the ancient man kingdom. Tut Tut, he looks handsome. Unfortunately, he is too grumpy."


    Hughes? Angel looked carefully at the man in the portrait. The red hair against the wind was in sharp contrast to the floating black and gold cloak.


    "Have you heard of Hughes?" Jingji wondered.


    Angel nodded: "I''ve seen him. It seems that he came to my hometown... Old earth for a wanted warrant."


    "Wanted? It''s estimated that it''s to catch the dirty blood shadow stab. That little girl stole the national treasure of ancient man - the bloody kingship. It was quite noisy some time ago." Jingji said casually.


    Angel had no impression of xiuis, but once Moro said that he was famous for his irritability in the southern regions. It''s similar to Jingji''s comments.


    Go on to the next picture. Angel didn''t even want to see it, but Jingji was urging him and could only turn back perfunctorily.


    "This is murdico, the king of the night. Unfortunately, his character is too sinister."


    "This is the law enforcer of the Far East conquest society of the extremist sect. Unfortunately, he is dead now."


    "This is what Gandalf, the light walker, looked like when he was young. Unfortunately, he doesn''t take good care of himself. He''s old now."


    The pictures are all handsome men, but no matter how good she looks, Jingji has a "but" for everyone.


    Angel even found a portrait of Sanders in it. Although Jingji had a shy face, she still said one, but: "Sanders really conforms to all my fantasies, but it''s too cold."


    After reading all the portraits, Jingji concluded: "although these people have more or less shortcomings, these shortcomings have also become them. For example, bogura is very abnormal, but if he is not abnormal, he also has ordinary appearance. Although Moody is evil, he also creates his melancholy beauty."


    After summing up, Jingji smiled at angel and said, "how about integrating all these people into the dreamland?"


    Angel''s face is sad. These people are all great people who have lived for thousands of years. If he wantonly uses the fantasy * * Jingji * *, he will be miserable if he is found by himself.


    Angel wanted to beat his chest and cry at the moment. He was so tired of living that he asked if he could use real people.


    "My Lord, if there are too many people, there will be aesthetic fatigue. Otherwise, build a mentor. I am familiar with the image of the mentor, and it should be more real. Others see it from the portrait. Seeing is believing. Ha ha." Angel now doesn''t care about "selling teachers and seeking glory". According to angel''s understanding, Sanders probably sneers at it when he knows it, while others can''t guess at it at all.


    "Aesthetic fatigue? What the hell is that? What I want is the feeling given to me by the phantom of the banquet. Of course, it''s good to have a group of beauties surrounded by stars and the moon!" Jingji''s face was impatient: "it''s a deal. You''ll get all these people into my fantasy. If you don''t really do it again, until I''m satisfied!"


    "But I''ve only seen their portraits, which can''t express anything..." angel said bitterly.


    "Are you questioning paulissa''s painting skills?" Jingji eyebrows.


    Angel didn''t know who polissa was, but he couldn''t admit it. He quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    Jingji suddenly paused at this time: "that''s right. Paulissa is still studying oil painting in mortal school. She hasn''t graduated for ten consecutive years. It''s normal to fail to grasp the essence."


    In his sleeve, angel clenched his fist: he thought Jingji was just a flower maniac, but he didn''t expect her character to be so bad! He wants to cry!


    Although his heart was wronged, on the surface, angel still looked forward to: "is that...?" can we not draw these big people?


    Jingji thought for a moment: "Alas, let me relax a little when I test. It''s necessary to allow you to reset people. It''s best to evoke more emotions like that floating island. In addition, the texture must be the same as the trip to the sky, otherwise I refuse."


    Angel wept silently in his heart. After all, we still need to build it all.


    "So it''s settled. You should send it to me." Jingji said this and began to order the guest.


    Jingji can''t refuse. Angel doesn''t dare to complain at all. He can only comfort himself. When it''s time to practice magic, he has figured out his topic, which is called "how to make phantom characters full of emotion"... But this topic is of great use!


    Angel took the wooden basket full of portraits and was sent out by Jingji with a sad face.


    Fortunately, Jingji was intentional and directly transmitted him to the world in the mirror, eliminating the cost of taking the transmission array


    The above is the impact on angel in this hour.


    On the way home, angel''s expression was in a trance. All that came to mind was "flesh desire" and "texture". Can the two balance?


    "Maybe we can turn to the omnipotent holographic plate..." angel thought weakly, but he still had no bottom in his heart. Should there be no such thing in earth culture? However, angel may not know that in fact, lust and texture are the difference between pornography and * *. In the literary circle of the earth, it has long been played to a new height by various bosses. Literati engaged in literature do not write a little white chest. It seems that they are not literati. Even the works of a well-known literature award on the earth are * * * * * literati if they do not win the award. The literary and artistic films made by the director play with the flesh and texture to a level. Men and women do not hold the shape of gossip, and there is no beauty.


    Angel sighed and went home.


    The wall clock on the wall shows that the time is 10 a.m. and there are more than four hours before the airship takes off. Angel plans to put aside Jingji''s troubles for the time being and think about it when she comes back from the twilight well. Anyway, Jingji doesn''t give a time limit.


    Today is just free. Angel decided not to eat dry food and went out to eat.


    You can''t go out without Toby. Angel came to attic, ready to ask Toby to go out, but attic was empty with theout Toby, and music box was gone.


    Angel frowned and went to see the unknown partner again? When he left this morning, he told Toby not to go out today. Why did he leave again?


    It seems that it is imperative to have a heart to heart talk with Toby. At least he should confirm what the partner really wants.


    Since Toby is away, angel can only go alone.


    The place where Angel goes is the patty bar. The honey * * barbecue there is really delicious. Now he has a lot of money and doesn''t care about that little consumption.


    After dinner, angel came home near noon, but Toby still didn''t come back.


    Angel sighed and went to the yard to meditate.


    The breeze lingered on the bank with the aroma of mistletoe. Angel meditated for about an hour before he heard the familiar sound in the mountains and forests in the distance.


    Angel opened his eyes and looked towards the woods on the other side of the river.


    A light green figure cut through the sky and glided very fast towards angel''s small yard.


    When Toby stopped on the mistletoe branch, angel found that his clothes had changed into a branch suit he had never seen before. The green soft branches and vines are woven into clothes and skirts by skillful hands, and there are silky tassels shaking on the grass leaf collar.


    Angel didn''t ask Toby where he was going, but urged, "why did you come back so late? Hurry to bring some clothes. We''re going to leave, or we''ll be late."


    Toby was still a little uneasy. When he heard angel''s words without reproach, he returned to his lively temperament and quickly went into the attic to look for clothes to change.


    A quarter of an hour later, angel took Toby to the Prometheus alchemy.


    Because the milk Baron''s reputation is too "prominent", in order not to be recognized, angel stuffed Toby into the lined chest bag, leaving only a cerebellar bag melon from the outside, looking curiously from left to right.


    "Angel, this way, this way!" Far away, angel saw David waving to him.


    Hearing David''s cry, Prometheus also came out of the store, smiled and nodded to him.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Angel showed some apology to Prometheus, who waved his hand carelessly.


    Prometheus: let''s go. It''s time


    ¡­¡­


    The port where the airship is located is in windmill town.


    When angel first came, he didn''t notice that there was a huge hole at the other end of windmill Town, which was connected to the pit where the mirror was located. The airship stopped at the edge of the hole.


    At one end of the hole is a cliff. If the airship wants to go out, it will take off vertically from the pit.


    After more than half a year, angel left the underground world for the first time. Angel leaned against the railing on the deck, blowing the wind and looking at the familiar plateau and the familiar ground fissures. At the beginning, they were here, followed nice to jump into the deep pit of the natural graben and came into contact with the real wizard world for the first time.


    Clearly only a few months, angel looked at the still desolate pamighi plateau and had the illusion of being separated from the world.

 Chapter 254

    The steam airship with black smoke, with a loud roar, glided across a black line composed of dirty exhaust gas in the sky and headed for the distance.?


    At first, angel stood on the deck and could still blow the wind, recalling the past comfortably. But soon, black smoke with dirty fuel filled the deck, and all the people on the deck returned to the airship in an instant.


    After angel returned to the airship with the flow of people, promy returned to his lounge. Angel chatted with David in the hall. There is a ring of transparent glass in the hall, which can clearly see the situation outside. At this time, one side of the outside world has been covered by black smoke.


    Angel looked at the rolling black smoke and could still vaguely smell the pungent smell. Moreover, he felt the floor shaking under his feet, giving him the illusion that the airship would disintegrate at any time.


    David saw the hidden worry on angel''s face, smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, this airship has been like this since it was bought. It has a large sewage discharge, weak mobility and shaking motivation. There will be no problem."


    "It''s much worse than the savage." Angel frowned slightly.


    "That''s for sure. The savage was ordered from sky Machinery City within the organization, and the airship was purchased privately. Both the price and channels are weaker than one chip."


    With David''s explanation, angel understood the difference between the wild and the airship.


    It turns out that the airships parked in the port of windmill town are almost privately operated. The owner of this airship is a level 3 wizard apprentice. The airship is purchased to earn the ticket price. Because of the bad weather, we only take the short route.


    After David finished, he pointed out the window: "look at those people."


    Angel then looked and saw several people passing in the sky in the distance. Some fly by magic, others take vehicles directly, and people can be seen flying on magic pets on the vast ground.


    "Those who can fly can fly by themselves, or those who have alternative vehicles can go by themselves." David sighed: "after a while, I also went to the resource allocation hall to buy a flight vehicle. Although it was not fast, it took less than a day from the savage cave to the night devil city. It was much faster than the train."


    "Why don''t you try to learn flying?" Asked angel.


    David shook his head: "there is too much knowledge to learn about flying. I want to start from scratch. It is estimated that it will take several years. Moreover, the price of flying is also expensive. I am not going to consider learning flying until I am promoted to level 3 apprentice."


    "But you can make it yourself without buying a flying vehicle." Angel recalled the scene when he first saw David: "if you continue to study that spiral aircraft, won''t it be a flying vehicle?"


    Referring to the spiral aircraft, David was shy: "it''s just a pure mechanical device, which can''t afford people."


    "Take your time." In fact, angel also plans to study flying vehicles in his heart, but it is only an idea for the time being. He needs to go back to the basic collection of primary alchemy. He remembers that there are several actuators of flying vehicles, but the scope of application is not clear.


    "I also want to study it slowly, but the frost moon channel leading to the periphery of the abyss will be closed in three months. I have to go before it is closed, so it is necessary to buy flying vehicles."


    After they talked for a while, angel said to David, "I made gold last night and haven''t had a rest yet. I''ll go back to the lounge to sleep for a while and talk when I get there."


    David nodded, "well, I''ll convince you to sleep in this environment."


    Stepping on the shaking floor, angel walked to the lounge a little dizzy.


    When he returned to the cabin, angel sighed slightly, took Toby out of his pocket and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Toby fluttered his wings and combed the cocked feathers with his beak.


    Angel also helped him smooth some rough feathers, and then whispered, "where''s your music box?"


    Angel remembered clearly that when he went to the attic to find Toby in the morning, he didn''t see the music box. In other words, Toby left with the music box.


    But when Toby came back from the outside at noon, he didn''t bring back the music box. Angel felt very strange at that time, but he kept calm and didn''t ask. Until this time, when Angel planned to have a heart to heart talk with Toby, he asked this doubt.


    Angel''s sudden inquiry, Toby suddenly froze. Then he turned his head and blinked innocently, with an expression that I couldn''t understand anything.


    Toby offered a big trick of "pretending to be innocent". After all, the species are different. He doesn''t want to answer. Angel can''t force him any more.


    In this regard, Angel could only say in a good voice, "because I have a goal in my heart, I am desperately moving towards this goal every day, meditating, alchemy and learning... My time is almost occupied by these things. I even rely on dry food to feed my hunger every day. You will be very boring if you follow me all the time. I''m sorry for this, I''m sorry for the entrustment of Lord Gloria."


    It seems that Toby didn''t pretend that he didn''t understand because of the mention of greya, but whispered with missing emotion.


    Because Angell learned from the infinite plane expedition that greya had an accident in the cold world, Angell has been hiding the news from Toby, so he has always felt sorry for Toby. Just like at noon, angel now Toby broke the agreement in the morning. He was not angry because of this guilt.


    "So I let you go out and won''t stop you from making friends." Angel said this and paused: "however, what I want to tell you is that even if mortals are bound by morality and law, they are full of bad guys and sins, not to mention the wizard world without any constraints. The vast majority of mortals are profit seeking. Even if they have not done any great evil, they are not necessarily kind. Moreover, they are cunning from heart to mouth."


    After telling off his peers, angel continued to say to Toby, "you understand the context of gravity, so I''m not worried about your safety, but I''m worried about you being used by others."


    Toby kept his head down and kept silent.


    Angel felt that his "fatherly education" should play a role, so he gently coaxed: "you don''t know much about the complexity of the human world, so when you go home this time, you take me to meet your little partner, and I''ll help you judge. How about it?"


    Angel waited kindly for Toby''s response.


    After a while, Toby looked up, but his little eyes were still full of Innocence: what are you talking about? I don''t understand.


    Angel saw this, howled and collapsed on the bed in the lounge.


    "Alas, since you don''t listen to my advice, it''s up to you. I gave you the music box and let you deal with it. I don''t care whether you throw it away, give it away or anything else. But remember, you should be more distracted from anyone and don''t completely trust others. This is your protection."


    When angel said this, Toby waved his wings and whispered a few words.


    "You said you just lent the music box to others?" Angel understood Toby''s gestures.


    Toby nodded and muttered again.


    "When you go back, your little friend will return the music box to you?"


    Toby continued to nod.


    Angel didn''t speak, but he didn''t have much confidence in it. Although the music box is not a great thing, it is at least a work of art. Moreover, even Lord Jingji, who stood at the peak of the world, praised this. It can be seen that the music box he refined still has a certain circulation value.


    In the wizard world where personal interests are paramount, will others return anything of circulation value to you when they get it?


    Anyway, angel didn''t expect it.


    But he didn''t point it out, but nodded to Toby: "that''s good. After all, the music box I made for you also cost me a lot of thought."


    Nevertheless, angel decided to wait until the twilight and buy some echo flowers. After Toby was severely educated by the "indifference of reality", he would make a music box for Toby again.


    For angel, Toby is his closest friend. It''s a good thing that a music box can let Toby recognize the reality of the wizard world.


    Anyway, angel will not personally poke the bubble of fairy tales. He hopes Toby can grow up by himself. It''s not bad for greya.


    Although the heart to heart talk with Toby had some effect, it was a failure on the whole. However, angel is not worried. Only when he has experienced many things, can he understand the truth that no matter how much hype others say, it is useless.


    With the passage of time, three hours later, when the distant sky was full of rosy red, the airship finally arrived at its destination.


    Angel took a nap for a while, so when he came down from the airship, he was much more energetic.


    The airship landed in the middle of a slope of about 3O degrees. There was a wide flat land, and the airship stopped in the middle of the flat land.


    He didn''t feel much on the airship, but when he got off the airship, angel felt a chill.


    Although it is midsummer now, the pamighi plateau is cold all year round. It can be seen from the vast white on the hillside that today is actually a good weather, at least there is no snow.


    Angel noticed that there were some circular bunker like buildings on the flat land, and there were two dark caves near the mountain wall. A railway track connected the two caves.


    David came over with Prometheus.


    "It only takes half an hour to take the geocentric train from here to the night devil city. Let''s wait a moment. The apprentice of the private airship has contact with the train management station of the night devil city. We have landed now. I think the train will enter the station soon."


    Soon after Prometheus''s voice fell, bursts of smoke came out of the cave, accompanied by the smoke, the sound of wheels turning, and the long sound of a train like boiling water. eight

 Chapter 255

    With the friction sound of a fixed frequency, the wheels drive all the way to the unknown depths of the earth.??? In the deep and dark tunnel, with the train moving forward, a few candles can be seen from time to time to illuminate a yellow soil wall.


    Half an hour later, the train drove all the way into a huge inner earth world.


    Angel was shocked by the huge of this inner earth world. It was surrounded by secluded forests, gurgling streams and wild animals. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. If he hadn''t seen it personally, angel couldn''t see that it was underground!


    From the train window, you can''t see the top at a glance, but it''s as bright as day.


    "Some plants with roots directly connected to the ground at the top absorb sunlight from the outside and spread to the earth''s center. At night, they can also absorb the faint brilliance of stars and moon, so that the earth''s center world is also immersed in the starlight." Prometheus sighed: "although the black devil country has fierce folk customs and gathered criminals from all over the world because of the cruelty of underground ethnic groups, it has to be said that the magic of the creation of this space is a gift given by God to the underground human race."


    The real scientific name of the underground people is the lower sians, which is also one of the branches of the genus man. Although they are also called humans, they are still different from the mainstream knowledgeable people.


    Judging from the naked eye, the height of low fine Asians will be lower than that of knowledgeable people. Although there are low fine Asians with a height of more than two meters, the average value of the whole low fine Asians is generally lower than that of knowledgeable people and karabit people.


    In terms of character, of course, like knowing people, they are also diverse, both good and evil. However, it is generally evil, and there are few underground materials, which must be scrambled to occupy, so the folk custom is very fierce.


    As soon as angel got off the train, he saw how fierce he was¡ª¡ª


    Knowing that there were ordinary people on the train, some people dared to steal. They were found when walking along an apprentice''s money bag. They were directly burned into coke by the angry apprentice.


    Of course, there are still very few mortals who dare to steal goods. The vast majority of mortals, when they see mortals, are far away with a respectful expression.


    The railway station is located in the northern suburb of the night devil city. After Angel gets off, he can see the outline of the capital of the dark devil country from a distance.


    It covers a huge area and has a variety of buildings. You can''t see the boundary of the city at a glance. Angel slightly compared the capital city of the lower dark devil country with the cities of the earth''s Huaxia country. The night devil city can not be compared with the first tier cities of China in terms of infrastructure, population and area. It is estimated that it is the level of the second tier cities.


    But even so, it is a rare giant city in the southern region.


    A smell of oil smoke floated over and angel choked. Covering his nose and frowning, he saw that someone was burning some kind of combustible dirty oil and gas in the steam boiler in the railway station.


    After careful observation, thick black ash can be seen on the plant leaves in the suburbs, and a large amount of Dust Haze is also filled in the air.


    "Since the railway tracks of Yirong country were built into the night devil City, the air in the inner earth began to deteriorate. Mortal vehicles can only travel in this way of polluting the air. I have to say, they have a short vision." When Prometheus saw angel looking at the boiler, he approached him and talked to him in detail.


    "At least because of convenient transportation, economic exchanges are much easier." Angel said.


    "This is one of the few benefits." Prometheus pointed to the distant city: "come on, staying in the mortal world will always cause a commotion. You''d better go to the twilight deep well first. At least the air there is much better than here."


    Before Angel knew what "commotion" was, he saw a group of men and women dressed as aristocrats, panting to the railway station with a few little dots and sweating.


    Seeing the shining clothes, the nobles took their children and knelt down in front of them. Then they knelt down and said, "please accept my child. You see, the child is white and tender. He must grow up in the future. Even if he is a servant!"


    Angel then understood that he had come to worship the teacher. However, angel remembered that although there were dozens of wizard apprentices in this car, except Prometheus, they were all below level II apprentices. I don''t think I can make a head out of these people. What''s more, if you want to step into the world, you don''t rely on your eyes, but you need your own talent.


    But ordinary people don''t understand. They just want their children to become wizards, so they can ensure the prosperity of the family for several generations.


    No wonder wizards hide their special places even in the secular world, otherwise they always cause commotion. What''s the matter.


    Prometheus was dressed in gorgeous clothes, so he obviously became the object of the group of nobles. When Prometheus saw a large group of people running towards him, he sighed and patted his sleeve to deal with it. If he hadn''t been close to angel, he would have come here in his own flying vehicle. He wouldn''t have been surrounded by mortals.


    According to Prometheus'' past character, before these mortals get close to him, they will be directly fanned tens of meters away by his sleeve wind. But angel is on the side. He gradually understands from David''s words that angel''s character is peaceful and gentle to mortals. Therefore, in order not to hate angel, he plans to deal with these mortals casually.


    Prometheus''s "high man" posture had been put out, waiting for the group of mortals to kneel and lick, but before they came in, he heard an amazing noise from the nearby boiler.


    "The fryer?" Prometheus wondered.


    Everyone looked at the boiler, including the nobles.


    I saw layers of thick white smoke floating out of the boiler and enveloping the whole railway station in two or three seconds.


    "The smoke is too big. Ordinary people''s things are rubbish," came a faint voice from around


    "Yes, let''s go straight and take advantage of the smoke."


    "Wait, I can''t see the front clearly. I''ll use a wind method to disperse the smoke... Eh, no! This is not ordinary smoke, and the wind can''t blow at all..."


    Prometheus frowned slightly. When he was trying to find out, he felt that someone patted him behind his back.


    With this shot, all the smoke in front of me disappeared. What white fog, what loud noise and what fryer are fake! Although there is some dust and haze in the surrounding air, the sight is still clear and flawless.


    "Angel, you''ll say it in advance next time you do fantasy, which will startle me." Then David came over from one side, "if you hadn''t patted me, I would have run out."


    As David''s voice sounded, Prometheus appeared and it was angel who photographed him.


    "What was that just now?" Prometheus didn''t feel it just now. When he thought about it, he felt something wrong. Even if it was a blast furnace, there wouldn''t be so much fog, and the dispersion of fog was too fast.


    Obviously, there are so many feelings of disobedience. Why didn''t he see through just now? Prometheus looked at angel in surprise.


    "Simple magic, lest the nobles get entangled again. Let''s go." Angel motioned to Prometheus.


    Prometheus nodded.


    As the three walked out, there were bursts of big curses on the platform.


    "Something''s wrong, it''s not really fog!" "This is a fairyland. Someone has used magic!" "I''m XXX, who''s playing around and doing wool magic here!" "How can this magic be broken? Didn''t it disappear naturally? Why is the smoke still..."


    David turned his head and saw a group of secondary apprentices performing "mime" on the train platform. A shock flashed in his heart. Angel trapped so many people with an illusion?! And there are so many people higher than angel!


    Fortunately, angel was his friend. David thought about it. At his level, he was the same as the group on the platform. Even if something was wrong, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Angel, what do they do?" David pointed to the apprentices dancing in the train station.


    Angel shrugged: "the magic range I set is so large that it won''t be over if I come out. Or someone of them will find the magic node and break it, and the illusion will disappear."


    "What should everyone do?"


    "The magic I use lasts only five minutes. It''ll be fine then." Angel said.


    Prometheus also appreciated at this time: "your magic is really great. If you climb the tower at this time, it is estimated that you can climb the top without relying on alchemical weapons and Toby."


    Angel waved his hand: "if magic is used too much, others will have an anti fan heart. Moreover, my attack power is insufficient. At present, I still rely on alchemical weapons to make up for the damage."


    While they were talking, angel felt that there were cracks in the dreamland behind him.


    "Someone found the magic node." Angel slightly raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to see who found the magic node so quickly, but when he looked back, if he was caught, he was the one who released the magic, it would be unbearable: "forget it, let''s go first."


    Shortly after angel and other talents left, a group of ashen apprentices rushed out.


    "Which grandson did it? Let''s fight alone!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t go today!"


    Let them shout, but the maker of the incident has long gone.


    Behind the crowd, a woman decorated with branches and leaves asked the people around her softly, "this magic is like a Wanyin illusion... I remember you once seemed to have learned this magic."


    "Yes, it''s Wanyin illusion. But the person who arranged this illusion is much better than me. It directly blocks our judgment of disobedience with unknown methods. If the other party didn''t continue to manipulate our senses, I guess it would be difficult to break this illusion." The speaker is a sexy beauty covered with glittering gauze and only wrapped with purple silk cloth around the peaks and hips: "I dare say it. The dreamland just now must have been arranged by people from the real magic department, and it is definitely a highly gifted person. The feeling that even subjective judgment is hoodwinked can''t be achieved by anyone."


    "People from the magic department... I remember many people from this department in the mysterious side. I don''t know who did it." The woman in the woven clothes of branches and leaves whispered.


    "There''s no smell of blood. It seems that these nobles are too tired to start a fantasy. This is good. It not only surprises ordinary people, but also makes the group of primary school disciples who are held to the cloud by ordinary people know what is heaven and earth." After the gauze beauty said, she leaned lazily on her girlfriend''s shoulder: "Oh, dear Ms. Daisy, didn''t you say a strange treasure? Let me see it later?"


    Dianus shook her head. "Anna, you''re dead! I''m going to exchange it for intermediate brandy. I''ll show you. You must take it away."


    Gauze beauty Anna skimmed her lips: "what''s so expensive? You can''t even look at it." eight

 Chapter 256

    The prosperity of night devil city is rare in the world.


    After Angel stepped into the scope of the night devil City, he was surprised that he still underestimated the wisdom of mortals.


    Night devil city is not like the capital of Canary, nor like any other city that angel has been to. Its prosperity lies in its narrow space, but it is piled with many unimaginable things.


    For example, the most common element used in the construction of night devil city is the high-altitude stairs.


    On the narrow street up to two or three meters wide, there are iron sheet and wooden buildings on both sides, and the air stairs connect the two buildings. This air staircase is only a small epitome of the whole city. The streets of the night devil city are not wide, but almost every street has air stairs, decorated with flowers and plants, which looks like a delicate sense of security.


    Angel has seen similar buildings in the metropolis of the earth, such as overpasses.


    Similar buildings can be seen in Savage caves, such as air corridors.


    However, the high-rise stairs of night devil city are different from the above, because it is generally very short and can not meet the standard of "bridge". In the narrow street, it can connect two buildings, so the requirements for architects are not high and the technical content is very low.


    But even if the technical content is low, if the whole city is full of air stairs, it will become another wonderful scenery.


    Just like the documentary "one person, one city" that angel has seen, there is an ancient cathedral in a modern city. When Angela glanced at it, he did not feel how special it is in a city with diversified architectural design. But then angel saw a film. In the film, there was a small town. Its buildings were all dome shaped Byzantine buildings. The dome, minaret and exquisite walls stood in luxuriant plants. The unified style made this kind of architecture glow with a sense of novelty that surprised angel.


    Night devil city is the same. An air staircase is not very good, but Angel looked up and saw that it was all staggered air stairs. Different styles and materials.


    From time to time, people can be seen coming out of the corridor, holding washed clothes and drying them on the railing of the air stairs. The colorful clothes are blown by the wind and look like colored flags from a distance.


    Angel''s first impression of the night devil City: it is a prosperous city full of life.


    Looking from a distance is beautiful, but looking close, you often find the dirt under the beautiful appearance.


    Angel''s good mood when he stepped into the night devil city fell slightly when he saw the citizens fighting for the nth time because of trivial things.


    It is worthy of being a low-level Asian with fierce folk customs. Confrontation and struggle are taking place all the time.


    Angel didn''t care about the disputes of ordinary people, but felt a little emotion in his heart, so he followed Prometheus to the deep well of twilight.


    Along the way, angel found many interesting places in the night devil city.


    Although the lower sians are the real masters of the black devil country, there are still various strange races in the underground world, and some races even have natural talents. Angel saw many strange looking races, some of which were more or less human. For example, there were no fewer lion headed people, pink skinned dwarfs half his height, and long tailed people with long tarsal bones.


    "These can only be regarded as humanoids, which are different from real humans." Prometheus.


    Angel said: "I heard that there are also Terrans on the ectopic side. Master, do you know the difference between these Terrans?"


    Prometheus thought for a moment: "I haven''t studied this. There should be a difference. At least the humanoids in the wizard world, although they will still be criticized by extreme sects, can learn the law of wizards in some places. While the humanoids in other worlds are absolutely forbidden to learn any law of wizards."


    Angel suddenly asked, "I also heard that when creatures from the ectopic side enter the wizard world, they will naturally be rejected by the great will. Is this true?"


    "It''s true. I''ve seen a creature on the ectopic side. It''s exhausted because it''s rejected. It looks like a corpse. It''s very terrible."


    "Is there any way to eliminate this power rejected by the great will?"


    Although Angel seems to be calm on the surface and just curious to explore, he is a little tight in his heart.


    The last time he wanted to ask Sanders, he didn''t ask because he missed the opportunity. This time, he finally asked it, hoping to get an answer.


    Angel had great expectations. He thought that Prometheus should know something after spending so many years in the wizard world. But as the saying goes, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Prometheus did not even think about this problem and said directly:


    "I don''t know. Why are you asking?"


    Angel''s expression was late, and he smiled stiffly, "just curious."


    Prometheus didn''t care: "there should be a way, but it is estimated that only wizards know these secrets. Apprentices can''t touch them."


    Angel "squeaked" and didn''t answer again.


    On the way to the twilight deep well, when passing a quiet alley, angel suddenly felt his waist loose. As soon as he bowed his head, he immediately found that his wallet was missing.


    When he looked around, there was no one in the alley.


    "Angel, what''s the matter?" David found angel''s face serious and asked suspiciously.


    "My purse is missing." As soon as angel''s voice fell, David suddenly exclaimed, "my purse is gone!"


    David''s face turned gray for a moment.


    Angel''s purse only contains a small amount of magic crystals and disposable space soft bags. The real big head is in the bone card. The bone card was put in the inner chest pocket and trodden by Toby, so Angel didn''t panic for a moment. But David put his bone card and magic crystal in the money bag, and the loss was completely over.


    "The thief hasn''t gone far yet?" When Angel heard David''s voice, he immediately reacted and arranged greasy art on the ground.


    Sure enough, angel heard a voice: "no, it''s a wizard!"


    Then a series of black oil footprints appeared on the ground, and the thief had been exposed.


    Angel was about to take the man down when he saw David angry, and a shining metallic edge flashed from his fingertips and went straight to the thief.


    Although the thief''s figure is still hidden, the mimeograph under his feet is enough to reveal his position. David''s technique should be able to hit him. Angel thought so.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the attack reached the thief, he went straight through and didn''t attack the thief.


    "No entity?" Angel whispered.


    At the time of David''s attack, Prometheus also shot, and the large-scale frost falling technique made the ground cold and white.


    The sudden drop in temperature and the frost and broken ice residue on the ground made the thief''s footsteps a meal, and the mimeograph slowed down at a visible speed.


    Prometheus''s next attack also arrived, and several successive ice blades scraped past, but like David''s attack, he clearly passed through the other party''s "invisible" body, but still didn''t hurt him.


    "The body of vanity?" Prometheus also frowned. "No, this is the magic of a formal wizard. If he is a formal wizard, he can crush us directly."


    Seeing that the thief was about to escape the scope of frost falling, David''s anxious tears were about to come out.


    Angel shot at this time. He freely stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    With the crisp snap of his fingers, a snowstorm fantasy was built based on Prometheus'' frost fall technique.


    Angel pulled David and Prometheus out of the dreamland and pointed to the occasional mimeograph in the distance.


    "He is trapped. With a single attack, he seems to be able to turn into a state similar to a vain body. You see, when you attacked him just now, the mimeograph on the ground disappeared for a moment, but it appeared the next second, so the duration of that state will not be too long. You can hit him only with a continuous attack."


    Hearing angel''s words, David also saw something wrong with the mimeograph on the ground. He immediately understood that he was going to attack him with magic.


    Angel stopped David''s action: "don''t waste magic. He can''t escape the dreamland. He can''t carry the frost on the ground alone later."


    As angel said, before long, I heard a trembling cry: "wizard, I''m wrong. Let me go. I''ll give you my wallet back. Please let me go."


    With the sound falling, two money bags appeared on the ground.


    Angel grabbed the money bag directly with his magic hand. David got the lost money bag and checked it to make sure everything was there.


    Although the money bag appeared, the prisoner still didn''t show up. He just kept asking for the dreamland and the frost in a trembling voice.


    The three ignored it. After about five minutes, a figure in a robe suddenly appeared, and then suddenly appeared and fell to the ground.


    Angel: it seems frozen


    "Show up? If I don''t kill you, dare to steal my money bag!" David angrily killed the thief, pulled his robe and turned him over.


    When David saw the thief''s true face, his hand in the air stopped.


    At this time, angel and Prometheus also came over.


    "It''s a child? But it didn''t sound like......" angel found that the cold white thief was a little Zhengtai. He looked much smaller than sairum, and he was estimated to be seven or eight years old.


    David wanted to kill the thief, but when he saw it was a child, he couldn''t do it. Although his character is a bit treacherous and stingy, since angel is willing to make friends with him, they are the same in some values.


    At least, David has some bottom lines. For example, if you kill a child, he really can''t move his hand.


    David carried the thief for a long time. Finally, he sighed and took him out of the scope of frost fall.


    "Forget it, just get your wallet back. It depends on your life whether you can survive." David didn''t kill him, but he didn''t intend to save him. He threw him into the corner and left.


    "In fact, some children are more terrible than adults." Prometheus said suddenly.


    "Because they have not yet begun to establish a non concept, nor a concept of good and evil. Their evil is pure evil, evil without any distractions." Although angel said so, he had no intention to compare what is pure evil and what is evil mixed with complex feelings. Small evil and great evil are not important. What matters is whether this evil affects him.


    At this time, angel glanced at the child in the corner and found a strange pattern on his neck.


    He leaned up to have a closer look, and his face showed a strange color: "this is..."


    Angel found that the lines were similar to those on the mask of the dark shadow servant.


    "Shadow servants." Prometheus also saw the grain and directly pointed out his identity: "and he is a shadow servant with special abilities."


    When it comes to this, Prometheus also has a strange expression: "the shadow servants are the original ethnic group of the dark devil country. Because they have natural ability, they are generally in a leading position. How can this child be reduced to being a thief?".


    a

 Chapter 257

    "No wonder the child can avoid our attack just now. It should be a natural ability similar to the body of vanity." Prometheus said with some envy: "this natural ability is really powerful. If you become a wizard, it is equivalent to having an official wizard level magic method, and you don''t need the instant magic method of the magic position."


    When it comes to natural ability, angel can''t help thinking of another person: the sleeping stream of interest.


    Born with the talent of "qualitative change of water", you can freely modify the properties of liquid. Its strength is no less than that of "vain body", and it is more universal. The most important thing is that this stream of interest is still a gifted person with unlimited possibilities in the future.


    "Let''s go. Fortunately, the money bag has been found. Otherwise, no matter what adults and children he is, I''ll kill him!" David wanted to slap the dead child a few times when he thought of losing his wallet.


    Prometheus thought, but he picked up the frozen shadow servant, as if he meant to take him away.


    David asked, "master, are you going to take him?"


    Prometheus nodded: "the shadow servants are natural witch servants. Instead of letting him steal outside, they might as well sell themselves to me. Whether they are dedicated to the wizard or stay with him, they are better off than him now."


    Although Prometheus said so, in fact, he wanted to dissect him when he had the ability in the future, study the mystery of his natural ability, and finally draw blood and sell a magic crystal.


    Although he thought so, he would never express it, so as not to leave a bad impression on angel.


    Angel didn''t express any opinion on Prometheus'' words. Although he thought there was something strange in his words, Prometheus was right. It''s better to be a servant to a wizard than to steal. Children are still young, and values can be corrected, so angel is also happy to see its success.


    Prometheus took the shadow servant Zhengtai, and then the three continued to walk towards the twilight well.


    Not long after the three left, a shadow servant who looked like an aristocrat appeared nearby with a group of thugs in gray. The noble shadow servant sniffed: "that smelly boy was here just now... It should be not far away."


    The noble shadow servant suddenly sneezed, "ha ha ha ha - owe! How do you feel chilly in your nose."


    A thug in grey came up to the noble shadow servant: "young master, look down and see."


    The noble shadow servant appeared and kept his head high and looked proud and smelly. At this time, when the servant said it, he looked down skeptically: "eh, why the frost all over the ground? This is... A wizard passed by! No, the smelly boy won''t be taken away by other wizards?"


    After the noble shadow servant exclaimed, he ordered others to look for him, leaving only the grey thugs who had just reported to him. When there were only two of them left in the street, the noble shadow servant slapped the gray hitter in the face: "were you just satirizing me for being arrogant and arrogant?"


    The batter in grey covered his cheek with palm print and was very wronged: "young master, I didn''t."


    The noble shadow servant "hum", raised his head and turned away: "forgive you this time, and I''ll kill you next time!"


    "Young master, where are you going?" Asked the grey hitter.


    "Go back and report to your father. It''s about the agreement with Lord Honglian. I have to pay attention to it." The voice of the noble shadow servant came from afar.


    "Young master!" The grey thug shouted again.


    The noble shadow servant looked back impatiently: "what''s the matter, is it over?"


    The thug in grey choked and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    The noble shadow servant snorted coldly, turned his head and continued to walk. Without taking a few steps, he fell to the ground. The grey thug said silently: in fact, I just want to remind the young master to look down. You have stepped into the frozen ground


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are." Prometheus pointed to the white wall in front of him and said to angel.


    The place where they stopped was the end of a deserted street. On both sides were dense piles of sundries. The boxes were stacked almost submerged into the air stairs. Directly in front of them was a white wall, and behind the wall was a square iron building covering an extremely wide area.


    "Where is the twilight well?" Angel pointed to the wide iron building and wondered.


    David shook his head: "this white wall is the entrance. There are few open-air wizard fairs. Most of them are in different spaces. As for the buildings behind the wall, they seem to be some theater."


    "Meixiang Grand Theater, a wonderful place." Prometheus added with a smile.


    So that''s the Meixiang Grand Theater? Angel had a thought in his eyes.


    "The repertoire of Meixiang Grand Theater, tut tut... That''s beautiful. You''re not children anymore. You can go and have a look when you''re free. But let''s go to the twilight deep well first. I can''t wait to see if there are any long-range weapons against the dead." Prometheus went to the white wall and said to angel, "just stretch out the spiritual tentacle and touch the white wall, and there will be an entrance and exit."


    As Prometheus spoke, his body slowly melted into the white wall.


    "There seems to be signs of magic at the entrance." Angel thought to himself, and followed David into the white wall.


    As if passing through the water curtain, the next moment Angel found himself in a magical and lively street.


    Although the people on the street wear different clothes, they have one thing in common. They emit light magic waves to warn others not to get close. The shops on both sides of the street are also related to witches. On the left is a shop selling magic plants, and the sign is a text that angel doesn''t know; On the right is a shop called "mysterious grocery store" covered by black cloth. At a fork in the road directly opposite, angel also saw a "women''s soup house" under the blissful Management Branch.


    Almost every shop is shining with mysterious magic energy array light, which can not only protect and cover, but also attract eyeballs.


    As angel went deep into the wizard market, he found that the architectural layout here was very similar to that of the night devil city. The streets were narrow and scattered. Walking in it, he couldn''t see the distant scene at all, but only the occasional cooking smoke.


    Every few steps, you can see a pattern of red glow from the well, with a strange light shining behind the pattern. According to Prometheus, this is the sign of Twilight deep well. The reason why it shines is actually a branch of a large magic energy array, which can monitor the whole wizard market. Behind it, several wizard families in twilight deep well are in charge, which is also a means to avoid trouble.


    Along with Prometheus, the crowd came to a complex of buildings painted with a tree logo.


    "This is the stronghold of the savage cave. We can stay free with bone cards. Of course, we can only live in ordinary rooms. If we pay, we can live in the courtyard protected by magic energy array." Prometheus smiled and said to angel, "because I often come to pick up the goods, I rented a yard here for a long time. Anyway, you might as well stay with me these days so as not to open a house again?"


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded. Anyway, he didn''t live long, and there was no need to refuse Prometheus''s kindness.


    Prometheus smiled more happily. "I happen to have some alchemy experience recently. We can exchange ideas with each other at this opportunity."


    Angel''s eyes also brightened. Blending and enchanting are two definitely different branches. Prometheus has no intention of enchanting, but Angel intends to blend. Therefore, Prometheus'' so-called communication is actually that Prometheus teaches angel in a disguised form. How could Angel miss such a cheap thing.


    Prometheus was very kind to him, and angel actually knew his purpose. But angel does not reject it. In fact, interest exchange makes Angel feel more at ease than emotional exchange. Moreover, Prometheus had saved him. Even if Prometheus had a utilitarian attitude, angel recognized this kindness.


    The yard that Prometheus rented was not big. It was about the same size as the house that angel rented in the apprentice town. It was also three floors, but the underground space was very large. Prometheus used it to make cargo holds filled with all kinds of materials. However, most of them were low-grade materials, and the slightly more expensive ones were transported back to the savage cave by Prometheus.


    "If only I had space props, I could transport all these materials back. I don''t have to run every time." Prometheus sighed for a moment, turned to angel and said, "take whatever materials you like and reduce the burden for me, brother."


    Angel smiled. "You''re welcome."


    "OK, take whatever you want. If you can take it all away." Prometheus waved his big hand and looked like a tyrant.


    "I don''t need other materials. I want some echo flowers." Echo flower is a very cheap material. Angel can reach for it directly, and he doesn''t feel so guilty


    "Echo flower? I really don''t have it here." Prometheus was a little embarrassed: "echo flowers are used in too few places. There are upper and lower limits for their recording frequency. It''s no problem to record ordinary sounds. But they can''t be used to make sound attack props. At present, the place where echo flowers are used most is to make communicators."


    "Forget it. I''ll look outside later." Angel said.


    After settling down the crowd, Prometheus hurried away to find a weapon to restrain the dead. Angel originally planned to go out and buy some needed materials, but it was too late to see the time. He didn''t rest last night and didn''t rest well in the afternoon. He decided to go to bed earlier and go out tomorrow.


    Angel and David both live on the second floor, just opposite the door. When angel returned to the room, he found David in the other room, taking care of the shadow servant.


    "I swear, but it''s still very gentle." Angel leaned against the door and joked with a smile.


    David wept and said, "it''s not that I want to take care of him. It''s the master who asked me to watch him. Don''t be frozen to death."


    "Then you cover your quilt and go. Why are you staying here?"


    "The shadow servant''s ability is too strange. I''m afraid he will disappear and run away when he wakes up. He can only keep it." David''s face is bitter. He is an extraordinary man. It would be a shame if he can''t see a mortal.


    "So it is. Let me liberate you." Angel walked into the house and arranged it a little with basic magic. There was a strange change in the house immediately, and the space seemed to show a strange shape upside down.


    David watched Angel arrange the illusion, but when the illusion took shape, he was still a little confused. It was clear that he was standing. How could he look at people like standing upside down.


    "Isn''t this a basic illusion? It''s impossible to change my sight. If my head didn''t feel congested, I would feel upside down." David exclaimed.


    "It''s also a basic illusion, which only slightly obscures the perception of space. In this way, when he wakes up and sees through the illusion, he can''t leave the room when his sense of direction and distance are wrong." Angel explained.


    "Blinding spatial perception? Are you sure this is a basic illusion? That''s not the basic illusion I know."


    Angel nodded his head with his fingers, then smiled and raised his eyebrows: "maybe I''ve been enlightened recently and found that there are many places where magic can be played."


    After that, angel was ready to lift David''s dreamland restrictions, but David refused.


    "No, I''ll find a way out myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t crack the Wanyin illusion, but a level 0 magic basic illusion can still trap me!" David said angrily.


    Angel covered his mouth and yawned: "it''s up to you. I''m too tired today. I''ll go to bed first."

 Chapter 258

    It seemed that a lot had happened that night. Angel always slept lightly. He just felt that someone was talking and shouting in his ear from time to time, and the sound of something being smashed.?


    The next morning, angel got up bleary eyed. He had wanted to continue to sleep for a while, but he was forced to get up by a scream. The voice came from the next room, but it was not David''s voice, but the shadow servant Zhengtai.


    Angel got up yawning and saw Toby standing at the head of the bed chirping. To others, it seemed like noise. But only angel knew that Toby was actually singing the city of the sky, but the tone was incomplete, resulting in no beauty.


    After changing Toby into a fisherman''s suit, angel shunned his feathers: "this is the wizard market. There are many official wizards, so you''d better not run around. The range of activities is best in this yard."


    Toby nodded. Angel rubbed his eyelids and got up to wash.


    Ten minutes later, angel stood in front of the next door. He felt that the fantasy he had arranged last night was still running, and the node was not damaged. The scream of shadow servant Zhengtai came from inside.


    "Good morning, angel." Then David came out of the opposite door yawning.


    "Good morning." After Angel washed, his spirit was a little better, but he could still see some tiredness on his face.


    David heard the shadow servant screaming, I couldn''t help sighing: "it took me half an hour to get out of the dreamland yesterday. Your basic magic is simply. If you hadn''t told me that you hoodwinked my spatial perception early in the morning, I couldn''t figure out the orientation. Finally, I closed my eyes and recalculated the room decoration in the thinking space, and then I figured out that the door of the exit was at the top of the inverted world."


    "In fact, you can blast a hole directly into the wall and come out. My fantasy is not big. When you come out, just fill the wall." Angel was noncommittal.


    David was stunned: "yes! Why didn''t I think of this yesterday? I calculated it for most of the day."


    Angel pointed to the shadow servant who was still screaming and making trouble in the room and said to David, "did you ask his identity?"


    Referring to this episode, David sighed with emotion: "I should have killed him yesterday. He deceived me."


    "Deceive you?"


    "Well, he''s not a child at all. Listen to his voice, there''s no child''s voice at all." David said angrily, "he woke up in the middle of the night yesterday and began to cry and howl. I didn''t go in. I asked him some basic information outside the door, but the guy didn''t say a word. Later, maybe he was tortured by your fantasy for a long time before he cried and said some information."


    While chatting, they walked downstairs: "although he looks like a child aged 7 or 8, in fact, he is 18 years old. He hasn''t grown up since he awakened his natural ability at the age of 7. He didn''t mention his name or why he ran to steal, just said he wanted to find someone."


    David said this, more angry: "I should have..."


    When they came to the kitchen, David was still cursing the feeling of being cheated, and angel began to prepare breakfast.


    While cutting dry food and miscellaneous cakes and pouring milk, angel''s mind was running a horse.


    David said the shadow servant was too... No, it should be the shadow servant youth. He hasn''t grown up since he awakened his natural ability at the age of 7.


    This reminds angel of what Sanders once said: people with innate talents are sometimes not favored.


    The sleepiness of the dripping stream and the stagnant growth of the shadow servant youth seem to confirm Sanders''s words. Just like the default hidden rule of the wizard world - the principle of equivalent exchange, it must be balanced between drinking and pecking. A certain law is faithfully implementing the "way of balance". What it gives you is bound to take back. And its style is like the great devil of the abyss. It feels like buying and selling. No wonder Sanders would sigh that people with innate talents are not necessarily truly cared for.


    For yourself, if you are born with a "vain body", and then need to deprive you of all your physical growth in the future, are you willing?


    Angel is absolutely unwilling. Although your knowledge is increasing over time, physical growth is still a necessary process. In the process of growing up, the body will secrete hormones to let you evolve from the inside. The wave band released by the brain and the frequency of reception will vary with physiological growth.


    This is an evolutionary process.


    In fact, in angel''s eyes, the shadow servant''s actual age is 18 years old, but because of the stagnation of growth, many internal things can''t keep up. In fact, his psychological age may still be about 10 years old. If he doesn''t agree, he will cry. This is obviously a child''s nature.


    Be a little Peter Pan all your life in exchange for a natural talent. At least in angel''s eyes, it is a stable loss without making a profit. If you live in a peaceful world, Peter Pan''s innocence can also become a reason for public love, but in the cannibal wizard world, even if you have talent, you can''t resist the hidden arrow of human nature, not to mention living in the night demon city where crime breeds.


    After breakfast, no one mentioned the shadow servant youth again. They still have a lot of things to do. How can they have time to pay attention to others.


    Angel planned to go out and buy materials, while David went to the underground cargo hold to sort out some materials and prepare to take them back to the savage cave.


    The two separated. Angel took Toby with him before he left and still let him nest in a warm lined chest pocket, revealing only a small head and observing in the dark. Toby has no objection to this arrangement. He can fly at any time if he wants to fly, but he has few opportunities to be so close to his close little master. Filled with the warmth of the little master''s breath, Toby himself enjoyed it.


    As soon as angel reached the gate of the stronghold building painted with tree signs, he saw promy coming from the distant street with a lost face.


    Last night, Prometheus didn''t return all night. Looking at his expression, he seemed to get nothing.


    When angel came forward and asked, as he expected, Prometheus shook his head with a lost face: "I ran all the alchemy shops in the whole Twilight well, and even participated in several private exchanges, but I still got nothing. There are some weapons to attack the undead in close range, but none of them are remote. Even if it is a close attack, the effect is not very good, which is not in line with the trust of my old friends."


    Prometheus sighed, "it seems that only in the evening can I go and see if there is anything I need in the twilight shot. However, I don''t hope anymore."


    "Don''t worry, there will be." Angel thought that even if there was no Twilight shooting, he would depict the "death prelude".


    "Thank you for your kind words." Prometheus smiled bitterly: "are you going out to buy materials? Do you need me to go with you? Some alchemy shops are very hidden. You can''t find them until someone leads the way. Moreover, you can find a lot of cheap rare materials."


    Angel moved in his heart, but looking at Prometheus''s slightly tired face, he waved his hand: "what I''m going to buy today are low-grade materials such as echo flowers, not too rare materials. Otherwise, I spent too much money today, and I may not be able to shoot what I want at the auction at night."


    "That''s right. Magic crystal should keep it first. After the twilight shooting in the evening, I''ll take you to find the way tomorrow." Prometheus said with a smile, "by the way, if you need a lot of materials, you can rent mortal labor in the night devil city and ask them to help you move."


    "The twilight deep well opens and mortals come in?"


    "As long as there is a guide, mortals can come in. When they go out, they will forget everything that happens here, at most with a vague impression." Prometheus.


    "The power of wizards is everywhere." With a little emotion, angel said goodbye to Prometheus and walked into the deep street.


    Prometheus looked at angel''s back from a distance and didn''t turn away until he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city center of the night devil City, where dignitaries live, there is a noble residence near the palace.


    The proud young man with his head held high came in. The old long arm housekeeper guided him and took him to the study.


    "Why are you here? Did you find wheatton?" In the study, there is a middle-aged man of the shadow servant family. If you look carefully, you will see that he is very similar to the young man with high head.


    "Father, I smell wheatton in an alley, but he seems to have been taken away by some wizard." When talking to his father, the young man lowered his head.


    "Wizard? Tell me more." The middle-aged shadow servant said.


    The young man said what he saw carefully, and the middle-aged shadow servant thought for a moment: "the frost ground you saw should be frost falling. You don''t know the world of wizards. That should not be a formal wizard, but an apprentice. There are not too many formal wizards..."


    "But even apprentices, we can''t afford it." Youth road.


    The middle-aged shadow servant sighed: "we can''t afford to be a wizard apprentice, but we can''t afford to be a formal wizard. Huibiton is liked by Lord Honglian. We must bring him to Lord Honglian, otherwise the anger of the formal wizard will be enough to burn the city."


    The lesser of the two evils. The middle-aged shadow servants can only make this choice, which is not only the sadness of mortals, but also the sadness of their shadow servants.


    "You''ll continue to check the clues of huibiton. Lord Honglian will come in half a month. I''ll talk to Lord Honglian at that time." The middle-aged shadow servant looked bitter, "I hope Lord Honglian can spare us for the sake of our people in the past."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel followed the way he came yesterday and returned to the night devil city.


    According to Prometheus, basically, as long as money is paid, the people of night devil City, men, women, young and old, will be willing to sell their labor. But when Angel looked around, there was no one around. Only on the other side of the partition wall, there was a loud voice.


    Angel remembered that it seemed to be the Meixiang Grand Theater. eight

 Chapter 259

    The opera "feast dance charm" is the reserved repertoire of Meixiang Grand Theater.??? Although Ingres already knew that the content was probably harmonious, he still planned to see it. Jingji has been urging him to come and see. It''s estimated that she has some funny thoughts, but she should also have some real thoughts. Angel covered his mouth and coughed: "then... Take a look with the spirit of learning."


    After making a happy decision, angel turned over directly from the wall with the box on one side.


    As soon as he landed, he saw groups of people pouring into the main gate of Meixiang Grand Theater in the distance. Angel slightly sorted out the folds on his clothes and passed with the flow of people.


    Angel''s dress is a typical gentleman''s dress. From the skirt to the sleeves, from the nails to the eyebrows, it is clean and refreshing. It looks like a cultured traditional aristocratic young master.


    This picture stands out among ordinary people with a gray face. If in other places, people would probably step aside when they saw angel in order not to cause trouble. But where is this? The capital of the dark kingdom! The famous night devil city! Whether it is the fierce low-level Asians, or the criminals who fled from various countries, the moral customs of the night devil city have gone to another extreme. Angel walked among the crowd, and it was just that the people didn''t give in. There were many people with eyes spinning around angel.


    It''s a short distance of 100 meters from the wall where he landed to Meixiang Grand Theater. Angel drove away several gangsters who wanted to steal, and these gangsters also had a bad head. They were found stealing. They smiled sorry at angel and apologized all the way back.


    Then Angel observed with his mental tentacle that after the gangster retreated, he spoke bitterly to the young woman standing behind a big tree. And after several waves of gangsters came forward and were driven away by angel, they all reported to the woman.


    There is no doubt that this woman is the gangster leader.


    The women of night devil city can''t be underestimated! Angel is still wondering how to steal money. It turns out that women are planning behind the scenes.


    The door of Meixiang Grand Theater was full of people. The dark head blocked angel''s sight. When angel was going to stretch out his spiritual tentacle to observe and inquire about something, a gentle voice came from behind.


    "Young master, do you want to see the charm of the feast dance tomorrow night?"


    "Will there be a feast tomorrow night?" Angel turned his head and saw that the man who came to meet him was the previous gangster leader.


    I didn''t see it clearly with my mental tentacle just now. When I looked close, let alone, the gangster leader was quite beautiful.


    Small orange Wavy Curls, small slap face, soft brown pupils, coupled with hot brassieres and hot pants, are definitely a sexy beauty.


    When angel first saw the woman, what came to mind was a sentence Jon had said before: "qingben beauty, how to be a thief."


    Had it not been for angel''s observation, he would not have believed that such a beauty would be a thief.


    "Yes, it seems that the young master is not from the night devil city?" The special object smiled: "feast dance charm is a reserved play of Meixiang Grand Theater. It is only premiered twice a year, just at the middle and end of the year. You see, so many people here actually come to line up to buy tickets."


    Angel nodded, which was very consistent with the annual Twilight shooting. Maybe it was to arrange the time of the play according to the twilight shooting, because Angel obviously felt that there were a lot of people scattered with light magic waves in the crowd.


    Angel nodded seriously: "I see."


    "Young master, do you want to see the charm of the feast dance?" The beauty stretched out her fingers and circled metaphorically, trying to touch angel''s chest.


    Angel frowned. He felt a fierce feeling on Toby''s chest. If the woman was allowed to touch, she would be disabled from now on.


    Angel dodged away from the beauty''s hand and said without trace, "I have the intention to see it."


    The beauty''s eyes narrowed: "it''s not good to watch the play alone. It''s better for me to accompany you and ensure that you can watch the play and become more wonderful."


    Angel pretended to be innocent: "who are you? Why do you want to watch with me?"


    "I just see that the young master is handsome and wants to be close to you." The beauty threw a wink: "by the way, my name is anada, the daughter of the urban defense captain, so don''t worry about me lying to you ~"


    Angel didn''t speak, so he didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense. It is estimated that the gangster leader not only wanted to cheat him, but also wanted to steal him.


    "Young master, did you come to the night devil City alone? Why don''t I be a local security guard and show you the beautiful scenery of my night devil city." Seeing that angel didn''t speak, anada stretched out her slender hand again and wanted to hold angel''s left arm.


    At the same time, angel clearly felt with his spiritual tentacle that behind him, a gangster was quietly coming up, staring at the money bag hanging on his right waist.


    "It turned out to be a work case, a diversion." Angel thought to himself, why did he meet so many people who thought about his money bag since he came to the night devil city. Just don''t work hard. Do people in the night devil city like petty theft?


    Just as the gangster was approaching, angel stretched out an invisible magic hand, grabbed his ankle, and listened to the cry of "Oh", and the gangster tripped to the ground.


    Angel "surprised" turned his head and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of anada''s hand.


    But to his surprise, anada''s wrist was so powerful that she couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    At this time, anada also saw that her men fell into a mess. She secretly clenched her teeth and glared at the man.


    Angel was surprised by anada''s strength, and then his eyes suddenly brightened, smiled and said to anada, "you don''t need to protect anything locally, but I want to buy something. Your strength seems very strong. Why don''t you come and be my porter?"


    Anada''s expression was stunned. What did she hear? A big man goes shopping and asks a woman to be a porter?


    "You''re crazy..." anada was trying to satirize, but she saw Angel take out two gold coins from his purse: "of course, I''ll pay."


    When anada saw the two glittering coins, her eyes immediately shone. She nodded hurriedly and changed her voice: "no problem, give it to me! Don''t you just mention something! I tell you, I have the nickname of powerful woman anada in the night devil city!"


    "You don''t have to pick up things. Just rent a cart and follow me." Angel nodded, then pointed to the tree not far away and said with a smile, "then go behind the tree and wait for me."


    Anada looked at the tree and her face changed. She had been hiding behind that tree before.


    "No... no, I''ll stay with the young master." Anada hesitated. She remembered that the man turned over from behind the wall. She watched all the way. She shouldn''t have seen her. It should be an accident, unless he has eyes behind his back.


    Angel continued to smile and said, "OK, I''ll stay with you and let your men buy tickets for me."


    After that, angel took out two gold coins and threw them to the little bastard who had a bloody nose just now. In the dull eyes of the little gangster, angel motioned anada to move forward.


    "What are you talking about... I don''t understand..." Ananda swallowed.


    "You''re not qualified as a gangster leader. I''ve had a showdown. Shouldn''t you want to fight and kill me, and then I''ll teach you a lesson, so you can be obedient? I''m a little disappointed that you didn''t follow the routine of the plot." Angel said, looked at the little gangster who was still stunned, shook his head and sighed.


    "If you don''t line up again, you won''t be able to buy tickets, but I''ll be angry." After that, angel directly used his magic hand to pick up the gangster and threw him in front of the dark crowd.


    Angel deliberately avoided the mortals with magical fluctuations, but let the gangsters fall in a slightly free position.


    However, the fluctuation of angel''s use of the magic hand still attracted the attention of many mortals, but unexpectedly, these mortals did not have malice towards angel, but smiled obscene at him with "tacit" eyes. Meanwhile, a middle-aged female apprentice winked at angel and said, "brother, why don''t we sit together tomorrow night and discuss the plot?"


    Angel hasn''t learned voice transmission yet, so he can only wave his hand to the female apprentice with a slight embarrassment, and then get a big white eye.


    "You... Are you a wizard?" Seeing that angel had no action, anada''s men flew out, and her thoughts turned quickly. At the same time, she looked at angel with a shocked face.


    Angel nodded casually, turned and said, "let''s go. When your men buy tickets, I''ll go shopping. I''ll trouble you then."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel thought that after anada knew his identity, he would restrain a little, but he was wrong... Anada did restrain her coquettish side, but she began to keep saying in his ear, "Sir, can I become a wizard?" "Sir, what are the conditions for becoming a wizard?" "My Lord, if I help you warm your bed, can you be my mentor?"


    In the end, angel had to say, "shut up and say another word of nonsense, and I''ll kill you."


    Anada shut up and looked at Angel innocently.


    From buying the tickets for the feast dance to re entering the twilight well, anada didn''t say a word even if her eyes were full of surprise.


    Angel was a little quiet at last.


    However, angel noticed that although anada didn''t speak, she looked happy and carefully remembered every detail after entering the twilight well. Unfortunately, this memory will be washed away when you leave.


    With labor, angel began to take anada everywhere.


    Angel starts to buy basic materials according to his own needs. Echo flower, magic lily of the valley, light moon Shuhua, moon watching scorpion''s back, silk bear butterfly''s scale powder... Some of these are necessary for angel, and some are bought in a flash in his mind after he sees the effect.


    After entering only one shop, angel bought the basic materials of a small car.


    About half a day later, the materials Angel bought were full of carts. There were many strange materials, including plants, minerals and things in bottles and cans. Anada had been pushing and pulling. Seeing that the car was full, she thought angel would stop here.


    The next second, anada was stunned. Angel took out a strange capsule and opened it gently, and countless materials were sucked in.


    "Well, let''s go on!" Angel''s spirit.


    Ananda was full of doubts: is this a space artifact? Why don''t you use this artifact from the beginning?


    The things Angel buys are planned purchases, from making music boxes to making weapons, to making energy stabilizers, auxiliary materials for space equipment, and so on... Every angel family buys when they see relevant materials.


    At first, the clerk in the alchemy shop speculated about what Angel did when he bought materials, but later he stopped thinking because he bought all materials.


    By the time we had lunch, angel had filled five disposable soft capsules. eight

 Chapter 260

    As he bought many useful and cheap alchemy materials, angel was in a clear mood. So at lunch, I didn''t mind answering a few questions from anada. The core problem is the premise of becoming a wizard. Angel said directly, "if you want to become a wizard, you must first have talent."


    As for the so-called talent, angel himself didn''t say clearly. He just said that if the spiritual strength value exceeds 10, he has the opportunity to become a talent, otherwise everything is free from discussion.


    "Do I have talent?" Ananda asked in a hurry.


    Angel shook his head. Seeing this, anada''s face was filled with despair.


    "I don''t know. My rank is so low that I can''t directly see people''s mental value. I don''t have any props to test mental value with me, so I''m sorry I can''t do anything."


    It turned out that angel shook his head, and a glimmer of hope rose in anada''s heart.


    They were speechless for a moment. When angel was about to finish his meal, anada asked another question. This question was suddenly blurted out by her flash of inspiration, but it was also a question that made her happy: "can''t you become a gifted person without talent?"


    Other wizard apprentices may nod and deal with it hastily, but he has always treasured the cold night potion in angel''s quiet room and plans to give it to his brother. Moreover, the mysterious wall in the nightmare world can also increase mental power. So Angel misunderstood that there are many ways to increase mental power, so he didn''t perfunctory about this problem: "that''s not true. If you are lucky and find a way to increase the mental power value, and make the mental power value exceed 10, you can become a gifted person. For example, the night elixir can directly increase the upper limit of mental power by two points."


    Anada firmly remembered what angel said in her heart. Even for fear of forgetting, she deliberately dipped in the oil on the dinner table and wrote the words "cold night potion" on her clothes.


    Angel saw this and didn''t stop her.


    In the afternoon, angel continued to take anada shopping.


    Angel has purchased all the materials needed to make fantasy music box and energy stabilizer. Only the auxiliary materials of space props, he still lacks three kinds, namely the stone core of white dense stone, concealed erosion debris on the plane, and breeding debris on the plane.


    According to the introduction of materials DUOHE and alchemy materials illustrated by angel, these three materials are not very scarce.


    The white dense stone is a material that can be seen everywhere in the vacuum plane. Like the wild grass and flowers in the wizard world, it is densely distributed all over the vacuum plane and can be picked up by bending down.


    Plane dark erosion debris and plane chaotic debris are actually materials with dark and chaotic properties in the plane clip or plane channel. These two materials not only exist in a large number in the plane clip, but also can be taken out by the wizard to cultivate the materials with two properties in the plane clip. Therefore, although the price is slightly more expensive, it is also a common material.


    However, angel wandered all over the three materials and couldn''t find them.


    Until sunset, angel thought, "maybe we should go to those secret alchemy shops in Prometheus''s mouth to find them."


    Since we can''t buy these materials for the time being, the twilight shooting is about to begin again. With this in mind, angel decided to take a break today and discuss it with Prometheus.


    After shopping all day today, angel bought a lot of materials and brought out 10 space soft bags, leaving only the last one. Angle was worried that it was not enough, and finally decided to keep the materials on the cart for the time being. As for the materials on the cart, they should be put into the villa rented by promy first and sorted out when they left the twilight well.


    So angel asked anada to push the cart and lead the way ahead.


    Anada lived up to the title of "strong woman". At the end of the day, although she was tired, she was still energetic, and it was effortless to push a cart weighing up to 100 kilograms.


    When Angel arrived at the courtyard, Prometheus immediately found him, came out of the porter on one side, took a look at anada, confirmed that he was a mortal, and stopped paying attention, "angel, it seems that you have gained a lot today. You can''t fit the disposable space soft bag?"


    "Nine were used, and only one was left. I was afraid it wasn''t enough, so I had to ask her to push it back for me."


    Angel wanted to ask Prometheus about the whereabouts of the three materials, so he told anada, "put this pot of flowers in my room for me, and the green door handle on the second floor is it. Put the rest in the underground cargo hold and pile it first."


    Angel said that the flower is a special magic plant, which needs to be soothed with spiritual force every few hours, so Angel needs to put him alone in his room.


    While anada was carrying the goods, angel went to Prometheus and asked him about the whereabouts of the three materials used to make space props.


    "These three materials, do you want to refine the disposable space soft bag yourself?" Prometheus looked at angel in surprise. These three materials are the auxiliary materials of the disposable space soft capsule. However, if there is no crystal wall microorganism as the main material, it needs the help of the wizard of the space Department to refine


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer. Space props are cherished, and refining is also very difficult. Angel did not intend to say more before refining.


    Although Prometheus was suspicious, he didn''t hide it: "these three materials are really common, but it''s not easy for you to buy them. Because the customers of these materials are official wizards. The alchemy stores that sell the materials used by official wizards are hidden very secretly, and the price is estimated to be higher than you think."


    As long as it''s not too expensive, angel can accept it.


    Angel nodded, "thank you very much."


    Then, they chatted at will. While they were having a good chat, a scream suddenly came from the second floor: "let go of anada. If you have anything to do, just come to me. Why deal with anada!"


    "Wheatton? Why are you here?!" This is anada''s stunned voice.


    Prometheus and angel looked at each other. Prometheus smiled and said, "I wanted to use the magic to make the boy speak. I didn''t expect that the labor you casually find should know the boy. It''s really fate."


    Angel did not expect that anada would be familiar with the shadow servant youth. However, recalling the identity of anada as a "gangster leader", they complement each other professionally, and it is reasonable for them to know each other.


    "Go and see the excitement."


    After David''s narration, he knew that the shadow servant youth didn''t know how to break the illusion, but secretly prepared to slip away. Even David didn''t notice that the person in the next room had disappeared. When anada went upstairs to put flowers for angel, the young shadow servant recognized anada and exclaimed in surprise, startling David.


    Angel shook his head as he listened to the complete process. Sure enough, the body stopped growing and affected the mind. It''s hard to escape. Shouldn''t it be hidden? Even if you see a friend, you can talk in a low voice. Such a scream not only exposed your position, but also exposed your relationship with anada.


    IQ is worrying... Is this kind of shadow servant really suitable for being a servant of a wizard? Angel recalled Goode''s housekeeper, who was elegant and elegant in every move, which was the typical example of a witch servant.


    After angel went upstairs, he saw the young shadow servant with a small Zhengtai''s face, pitifully complaining to anada about his pain of being imprisoned, chirping for a long time.


    Angel smiled and quietly arranged a dreamland in the corridor on the second floor, changing the position of the stair exit and window. Then I had time to listen to the conversation.


    There was not much useful information in their dialogue, but the identity of the shadow servant youth was determined.


    His name is wheatton, and his identity is not the thief guessed at the beginning, but the son of the powerful Duke of tepicchu in the dark devil country.


    As for how a duke''s son was reduced to petty theft, wheatton did not say. Instead, he cried about some unimportant things to anada, such as how nervous he was in the secret room, how terrible the reverie was, and how his feet trembled... Then he hugged anada pitifully and rubbed his little face in front of anada''s chest.


    "Still a little lusty." Angel shook his head.


    As long as you know his identity, you can check other things slowly. That''s all for a pleasant chat. Prometheus stepped forward and pulled apart Ananda, then said to hubiton with an angry face, "dare to run away, it seems that you haven''t been taught enough?"


    As he spoke, Prometheus reached out to catch Wheaton. Huibiton screamed, used a vain body, and disappeared in front of Prometheus. Then huibiton became invisible and wanted to run downstairs.


    But it was too late. The stairway he saw was just a fantasy. The result of the rush was that his nose was red, his eyes were mosquito repellent incense, his mouth foamed and fainted to the ground.


    Seeing this, angel chuckled. Anada rushed to wheatton with a worried face and helped him up.


    "My Lord, wheatton is just a child. Would you please let him go?" Ananda looked at angel with a look of prayer. Among the three, anada is only familiar with angel, so she can only ask angel.


    "Child? Don''t you know he''s an adult?" David mentioned this, there is a violent * *.


    "I know that he and I were born in the same year. When we were young, we had a good relationship, but since he awakened his ability at the age of 7, he has been kept at home by the Duke of tepicchu all year round. He seldom sees people. His heart is completely a child, so please don''t embarrass him. He is really poor." Ananda said.


    "Embarrassment? If he hadn''t stolen it from us, we wouldn''t bother to embarrass him!" David shouted: "we are kind if we dare to violate the wizard''s dignity and don''t kill him!"


    Angell wanted to make complaints about David: the dignity of the wizard? When did you become a wizard... But when you look back, this is the time to establish dignity for David. You''d better not talk.


    Hearing that the reason why huibiton was caught by the wizard was that she was caught stealing money, anada''s face flashed an embarrassing color.


    "In fact... I taught him how to steal. If you want to catch... Catch me as the initiator and let huibiton go." It can be seen that anada''s words are actually the Libra in her heart.


    "Let''s just catch you. Let''s talk about huibiton. If it''s detailed, we''ll consider letting him go." Angel had thought that Wheaton, as a thief, would be a good place to follow Prometheus as a servant. But if he had relatives at home, angel''s mind would change a little.


    But before that, angel still had to ask Prometheus for permission, so before he said this, he looked at Prometheus.


    The latter smiled faintly and motioned angel to deal with it himself. Although Prometheus believed that Wheaton was valuable, it was worth mentioning when compared with pleasing angel..


    a

 Chapter 262

    After a long time, angel basically learned some information about Wheaton from anada.?


    At first, angel thought that Wheaton was treated badly at home. Just like most noble families, Wheaton may be an outlet bucket of the Duke''s house, so he fled the Duke''s house and finally became a thief.


    However, he was wrong. The huibiton family in anada''s mouth was harmonious and friendly. It was definitely a clear stream among the nobles. Although huibiton was not the only son, his brother''s relationship with him was not counterproductive, and huibiton was still very favored.


    Only one thing, what anada said is vague. Since the age of 7, the Duke of tepicchu has forced huibiton not to go out, which seems to be a very * * ban, but tepicchu has never prohibited others from visiting huibiton, which is a little strange.


    You are not allowed to go out, but you meet huibiton with an unexpected person. If you want to * *, you will * * in the end. Why is it only half * *? It''s really strange that it gives Wheaton a way to peep into the outside world without giving Wheaton access to the outside world.


    "Although huibiton has been banned for ten years, we also speculate that there is something inside. But every time I go to see huibiton, there is nothing else. The Duke of tepicchu is also very kind to me. The Duke will meet all other requirements except that I am not allowed to take huibiton out of the door, which is much better than my father." ANA paused, her face still worried:


    "That''s why, although huibiton is almost 18 years old, he has not been exposed to the outside world for a long time. In some aspects of mind and knowledge, he is similar to a child of seven or eight years old. In fact, he is not only a child in appearance, but also a child, so please forgive him!"


    After hearing anada''s story, angel did not say "forgive or not forgive", but was a little curious about this strange family structure.


    Suddenly, David pointed to the wall clock and said, "angel, it''s eight o''clock in half an hour. The auction is about to begin."


    Seeing this, angel said to anada, "take care of huibiton for a while. As for other problems, we''ll talk about them when we come back."


    Then he left the other courtyard with Prometheus and David.


    On the way from here to the auction house, David asked with puzzlement, "if you leave them at home, will the smelly boy run away?"


    Angel: "just run away. It''s a small matter. There''s no need to take it to heart."


    "If I had known so, I should have beaten him first. Otherwise, if he ran away, where would I beat someone!" David is still remembering the theft of his wallet.


    "It''s also strange that people in the night devil city like to steal money bags. Anada, who can make friends with the Duke''s house, should also be a family with similar background. How can she do such things that can''t be on the table." Angel shook his head and smiled.


    The attraction of Twilight photography can be seen from the ordinary people who come and go in the streets.


    Not only is the ground overcrowded, but there are also wizards in the air rushing to the auction store.


    Everyone is moving in one direction. Such a grand occasion gives angel a feeling of soldiers who are about to set foot on the battlefield. Every step seems to pave the way for writing an epic in the future.


    After a short walk, they finally reached their destination - the twilight auction house.


    It is a tin square tower full of metal ruins. There are several long air stairs in the surrounding buildings extending to the top of the tin square tower. The air stairs fly a gray moon flag at intervals, which seems to add a sense of boundlessness to the whole building.


    The iron sheet square tower is very high and wide. There are chimneys on each floor to spit out smoke.


    The shell is not decorated. The iron sheet is mottled with brick red rust marks. Occasionally, there are holes, and traces of repair with iron sheets of other colors can be seen. It looks a little messy as a whole, but it has the beauty of ruins and order.


    Each side of the iron sheet tower is tens of meters wide, and each side has a gate. So although there are many people, it is not crowded.


    Just... Angel suddenly remembered something: "master Prometheus, don''t you need an invitation for this twilight auction?"


    When angel was very young, he accompanied old pat to Watford to attend an auction. It seemed that he needed an invitation before going in, but this was his early memory. Angel didn''t think of it until he saw the auction house.


    Prometheus said with a smile, "you haven''t asked. I thought David told you."


    "The usual rules of the twilight auction house are not mentioned for the time being. There are outfield and infield during the two big auctions every year. The outfield is in the hall on the first floor. You can see the picture of the infield through the central screen. Anyone in the outfield can enter or bid in the public bidding area, but everyone can only bid three times, and each bidding needs to pay a handling fee of 5 magic crystals."


    "The infield can bid at any time, and there is no limit on the number of times."


    This auction mode is novel, and the number of outfield bidding is limited, so every bidding needs to be very high. People who are so high that they dare not follow the auction in the infield, otherwise it is difficult to win the favorite auction. Although there are restrictions on outfield auction, at the same time, outfield auction can avoid the risk of being directly threatened by wizards, which is also a check and balance.


    "Does the infield need an invitation?" Angel asked.


    "The invitation letter is used for private communication. There are so many people taking photos. How can everyone have an invitation letter?" Promy said, "there are actually two kinds of qualifications to enter the infield. One is the VIP of the twilight auction, and the other is to spend money to buy tickets."


    "So are we going to buy tickets now? What''s the fare?" Angel frowned. He didn''t shoot much cherished materials. He shouldn''t compete with wizards. So it must be more cost-effective in the infield. Every auction in the outfield has to pay magic crystal. He still doesn''t give up.


    Prometheus smiled and shook his head, looking very stylish.


    Seeing this, David immediately stepped forward and patted his horse and said, "angel, don''t worry! We don''t have to buy tickets at all. Master promy is a silver card VIP at the twilight auction!"


    "Silver VIP?" Angel thought of greya''s Barbie restaurant, which is also classified in this way. Is it customary for restaurants and pubs to divide classes with gold, silver and copper?


    "The so-called silver VIP can not only bring 5 people into the infield, but also have a special silver VIP area, so you don''t have to worry about having no seats whenever you go! It''s not a simple thing to get a silver VIP. At least you need to consume more than 5ooo magic crystals at one time. At the twilight auction, you have to evaluate your personal ability. Only after you are reviewed by the audit team can you get your card! Generally speaking, only master Prometheus can get the silver card among the wizard apprentices. "


    David''s wit made promy laugh more happily. At this time, if he explains that he has a VIP silver card, how precious the silver card is, how much it will fall in price! Therefore, only with a younger brother who knows interest and winks can he be more understated and calm.


    "Oh, I see." Angel''s face was shocked, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    At this time, less than 20 minutes before the official start of the auction, the hall was basically overcrowded. Promy looked at the crowded people in the hall and walked into the infield with angel and David with high steps.


    Angel thought that the silver card VIP area was probably a private room. But in fact, the silver card VIP area is actually the second floor of the infield. You can see the situation of the auction desk from a commanding position, and the seats are scattered so as not to be too crowded.


    When the three were seated, angel unbuttoned his coat to make room for Toby.


    Until then, angel had time to look at the infield of the whole auction.


    The infield is not as big as Engel imagined, and there are not as many people sitting in the infield as he imagined. The venue is estimated to be a little smaller than an ordinary concert hall, and there are only a few hundred people sitting on the first floor.


    However, angel noticed that although most of these hundreds of people are wizard apprentices, there are also more than a dozen official wizards with extremely powerful hidden power, which is similar to flora''s level.


    In addition to the ordinary seats on the first floor and the silver card VIP area on the second floor, there are gold card VIP rooms on the third floor. The private rooms are completely closed, and angel can''t observe them, but it is estimated that the gold card VIP should be at the official wizard level.


    Angel''s curious look also attracted the attention of many people, including wizards. But when he saw that angel was just a young man, he withdrew his eyes.


    At this time, promy began to introduce the twilight auction to Angel: "the usual Twilight auction has separate halls. Materials, medicines, weapons and so on... All have partitions and go to the corresponding areas according to their own choice. But only the annual big auction is a comprehensive auction without separate halls."


    Prometheus talked about his experience of becoming a silver VIP. After about five minutes, with a wonderful horn, all the lights in the infield dimmed.


    "Let''s start. Wait a minute. If you want to bid, use magic to input it into the communicator next to the seat." Because the lights on the field were dim, Prometheus''s voice became a little hoarse.


    "I indulge in the training of years and pursue the eternal truth. But the road is long and arduous. Watching the sky at the mouth of the well, I am not covered with dust, but the sunset is long with my heart." A middle-aged woman shrouded in glittering and translucent dots slowly appeared from the illusion.


    "Good night, everyone. I''m the auctioneer of Twilight auction house. I''ve forgotten my taboo. You can call me ''Twilight''." When the middle-aged woman spoke, the glittering light around her slowly dissipated. Show her true face, an ordinary face.


    "I don''t have much to say. After review, there are 173 pieces of auction items that can be admitted today, including many mysterious things. From now on, enter the auction time." Although the voice of twilight is not cadenced, but simple and straightforward, it still has a strange power that can drive people''s emotions.


    "The first auction is a set of Yingrong medicine from Dongxue medicine workshop, with a total of 19 bottles. Starting from zero price, the price increase shall not be less than 3O magic crystal."

 Chapter 263

    The pace of the auction is very fast, especially in the early stage. The value of the items auctioned is not very high. It takes a few minutes.


    The first dozen pieces of auction were taken by 66 people in the outfield, but in the middle and early stage, each piece of auction was more than 5oo magic crystal. Since then, no bid has been made in the outfield.


    During this period, angel offered a price for a gaseous material that could be used as a catalytic substitute, but it was later ignored. Because this material was not a necessity, angel didn''t shoot it in the end.


    Prometheus spent 4OO magic crystal to buy a suitable alchemy basin. In fact, angel was also interested in this auction, but since Prometheus offered, he was embarrassed to rob others and had to give up.


    From the beginning of the auction to now, people are still relatively harmonious and rational at the auction. There was a wave of small * * until the 3O auction.


    That''s an analytical equation about energy compression.


    When the little book was taken out by the twilight, all the Wizards under it were surprised. The analytical equation of energy compression is not very precious in major wizard organizations. Even angel''s basic collection of primary alchemy has the alchemy manuscript of the energy compressor, which also records the equation of energy compression.


    The reason why it can cause shock is that it has always been monopolized by large wizard organizations. It is not easy for wizards without background to get it.


    The twilight auction not only got it, but also took it out for auction, which is the reason why they were shocked.


    The wizard sitting on the first floor is bidding. There was no bid for the silver card VIP area on the second floor and the gold card box on the third floor. Angel even heard a sarcastic female voice from the box in the middle of the third floor: "this kind of garbage is being auctioned. The twilight level is getting lower and lower. It seems that we don''t have to come back next time."


    Even Angel heard the female voice, let alone others.


    At the same time, voices of approval came from several other boxes on the third floor.


    The wizard on the first floor who was still bidding showed an embarrassed look on his face. But no one dared to object. Thinking of that person''s identity, others bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    Twilight''s face was also unnatural, but she was not angry. She waited until the analytical equation of energy compression was auctioned out, and then said faintly: "don''t worry, your excellency Honglian. I believe today''s auction will not disappoint you."


    The female wizard called "Lord Honglian" laughed softly, "Oh, really? I''ll wait and see."


    As soon as twilight''s heart is blocked, he forcibly removes his attention from the VIP box of golden card 1 and continues to the next auction.


    When the auction went on to the 44th auction, angel finally saw a auction that moved him.


    It was a very rare box of "tongue coating blood of the dark golden Gargoyle". It was a very precious magic blood, which could not only be used to cultivate the dark golden blood demon mine, but also had a strange effect on enchanted alchemists.


    Only with some auxiliary materials, you can boil a special ink: Stone ghost blood ink.


    This is a rare blood ink that can be dipped with a carving pen to depict magic patterns. It has the chance to swing the greatest characteristics of the material and even produce special effects.


    For example, Mithril, a metal mineral material, has strong magic conduction properties. The alchemy products made of Mithril can achieve the final effect with little magic. If the stone ghost blood ink is used to enchant, it is possible to make the secret silver material exert the greatest characteristics in alchemy. The greatest characteristic of the secret silver is the magic conduction o obstruction, and it can independently absorb the original magic in the air, which can achieve a 10 times effect with extremely small magic.


    This is equivalent to only consuming the magic of level o magic, you can release a level 2 magic. It can be said that if Mithril has the greatest effect, the income is extremely amazing.


    As for the possibility of generating special effects directly, angel doesn''t care much about it. Compared with the probability of the greatest characteristics of volatile materials, the probability of directly generating special effects is frighteningly low. Moreover, even without the Gargoyle blood ink enchant, as long as the alchemy of special materials is used, it is possible to generate special effects.


    However, angel alchemy so many times, anyway, never hit such good luck. It''s better to study enchantments honestly than to count on that chance.


    Because of the irreplaceable function of blood ink, angel couldn''t wait to offer the starting price when he said "bidding starts" at twilight.


    The price of 5oo magic crystal is directly offered, which instantly amazes the minds of outfielders.


    "No. 187 bid 5oo magic crystal. Does anyone else want it? Each price increase shall not be less than 5O magic crystal. If no one wants it, it will start counting down." The sound of Twilight spread throughout the infield.


    The tongue coating blood of the dark golden Gargoyle is the most meaningful for enchanting alchemy, but it doesn''t mean that it has no other use. For example, cultivating dark gold blood demon mine, refining dark gold Petrochemical virus, making alchemy potion and so on


    So angel was still a little uneasy after his bid, worried that someone would compete with him.


    "5oo magic crystal for the first time."


    "5oo magic crystal second time." The voice of the twilight was dull, but with a hint of urging emotion.


    At this time, the screen number in front of Twilight jumped, and the corner of her mouth smiled: "bid 55o magic crystal on the 35th!"


    35! This is the number of the gold card box!


    Angel frowned. The gold card VIPs are all official wizards, and they are also rich and powerful official wizards. Do you need to match them for a bottle of blood and ink?


    As angel thought, the twilight began to count: "55o magic crystal once... Twice... Three..."


    Just as she was about to finish, angel clenched his teeth and added the price to the 6OO magic crystal in the compassionate eyes of David and Promillo.


    Twilight saw that the number had changed again, and his eyebrows were slightly raised: "No. 187 increases the price again, 6OO magic crystal!"


    187, silver VIP area. 35, golden card box.


    Silver VIP and gold VIP, in today''s infield shooting, they met for the first time!


    Shortly after angel''s price increase, the price of No. 35 jumped out in an instant, and twilight offered loudly: "bid on No. 35, 75o magic crystal!"


    Now that they have been defeated once, angel has the courage to increase the price to 8OO magic crystal without hesitation.


    So, in the surprised eyes of everyone, it was almost useless to others. "The tongue coating blood of the dark golden stone ghost" soared to 11oo magic crystal when you came and I went!


    At this time, No. 35 once again tried to defeat angel''s psychological bottom line and directly raised the price to 15oo magic crystal.


    "15oo magic crystal!" When Twilight read out the price, there was a wave of discussion in the infield and outfield. This is the highest bid at twilight auction today!


    If this auction is something else, it may not cause so much discussion. But this is not a mainstream auction. Although it is extremely rare, the price is 1OOO magic crystal. Now reaching 15oo magic crystal is the limit of Twilight auction about such items.


    "The gold card and silver card VIP are matched, which is quite interesting." Whispers of discussion came and went.


    "I''m a little confused. The blood on the tongue of this dark golden stone ghost seems to be more useful for enchanted alchemists? Therefore, are these two enchanted alchemists competing? I remember that there should be few people learning enchanted alchemy near our dark devil country."


    During the discussion, angel began to seriously consider whether to continue to increase the price. 15oo magic crystal is already a very high price for this auction.


    Even if it is used in enchanting alchemy, it is a little too high. But it''s just "too high". If you really produce an alchemical prop with the ultimate material effect, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Angel''s most tangled problem is not the price, but the attitude of the gold card VIP.


    David also whispered, "forget it, the price is too high."


    Prometheus also nodded: "angel, you have to think clearly that gambling on odds has always been a bottomless hole."


    They were right, and angel felt it was time to give up. But he is still a little unwilling. There are few blood ink that can be used on enchantment. Although the stone ghost blood ink is not outstanding in blood ink, it can''t stand its high quality. The blood ink refined by "dark gold stone ghost" and "ancient tomb stone ghost" is called stone ghost blood ink, but the blood ink of dark gold quality is definitely far from others.


    While the audience was waiting for angel to raise the price, a strange female voice suddenly came from the gold card box where No. 35 was located:


    "This box of tongue coating blood will belong to me, no matter how much you charge. Hee hee ~ ~"


    People watching the big screen in the outfield are still thinking about how to talk when women are talking in the box. The infield is a shock. Most of those who can enter the infield are well-informed. Coupled with the highly recognizable sound line, how can they not guess who is No. 35?!


    "I''m going to faint. It''s this adult!"


    "No. 187 dares to bid with this adult. Who is No. 187?"


    "Who is the adult you are talking about?" Some people don''t know who they are.


    "You can''t even hear her voice. It''s so ignorant!"


    "This is Lord flora, the blood witch in the southern region in the name of blood!"


    "The meaning in Lord Flora''s words is already obviously threatening. The meaning means that even if this auction is taken on the 187th, Lord flora will not let go. Now I just want to know what the mood is like on the 187th?"


    "I''m afraid I''m shaking!"


    What''s the mood of 187 now?


    Fear, worry, shiver? None of these angel, but his mood is still extremely complex. The person who has argued with him for a long time is flora?! If you speak earlier, I won''t argue!


    Now the price is rising so high that if other people know his identity, it is definitely a typical case in the nest... It is estimated that the headline of gossip magazine at dusk tomorrow is "shock! Two lovers of killing gods in southern regions are fighting against each other, and the reason is for him...".


    Angel wanted to cry without tears, and David and Prometheus couldn''t cry or laugh.


    David pretended to be mature and patted angel on the shoulder: "Alas, boy, it''s really hard for you. The most important thing now is to hide your identity and pretend not to have been here. 187 is a floating cloud..."


    Angel nodded with tears: "then we change positions?"


    David''s face closed in an instant: "forget it. I asked the prophet to calculate it for me. Today, my lucky number is 186 and my bad luck number is 187. It''s hard for you for my good future."


    Knowing that the 35th was flora, angel naturally gave up the competition. Unexpectedly, flora, who had left the savage cave for nearly half a year, appeared in the twilight shooting.


    Now that flora is here, is Sanders here, too? Angel thought curiously.


    ¡­¡­


    After angel gave up the price increase, flora naturally photographed the "tongue coating blood of the dark golden stone ghost". However, flora was so angry at the thought of spending so much more money to buy this auction that she couldn''t help humming.


    This cold hum spread throughout the audience again.


    Just as twilight was about to introduce the next auction, there was a banter in box 1: "flora, when did you learn to bully the small with the big?"


    It was the female wizard called "Lord Honglian" by twilight.


    "Who has been yelling all the time? It''s Lydia with burning desire?" Flora smiled: "why am I being bullied? Do you like No. 187? Why don''t we let No. 187 out for a walk to see if he suits your taste."


    Lydia was not angry either. She continued to tease, "they are very single-minded. They don''t like anyone except Lord Sanders."


    "Maybe 187 is my tutor?" Flora didn''t forget to pull 187 into the water when she stepped on Lydia.


    Angel lay on the gun silently and shrunk himself tighter.


    "So you''re not with Lord Sanders, so there''s nothing to say. It''s a waste of my sister''s saliva." With Lydia''s angry words as the end, the battle between the two female wizards came to an end.


    But Lydia didn''t stop, but this time the target was Twilight: "the auction is here, and what you don''t let me down hasn''t appeared yet, so are you entertaining me?" eight

 Chapter 264

    "Music box? Or advanced music box?" The people here couldn''t help muttering, "which Alchemist is so boring?"


    In the silver card VIP area on the second floor, David also shook his head and said with emotion: "such a beautiful shape can be called a work of art... It''s a music box?"


    "To speak, Angell is as boring as you are, and you have to turn the music box into the order..." David tuckled a sentence, turned around and wanted to make complaints about Angell, but Angell was all overcast and his hands were holding his chest.


    "Don''t move! Toby, calm down!" Cried angel.


    When Angel heard that the auction was "6 in the cloud", the whole person had a bad omen. Sure enough, when the auction appeared, angel was stunned.


    The transistor with a sense of design, the water spray full of exotic customs, the grain, the luster and the magic node, all told him that the auction item put on the auction ground by the twilight was his music box!


    Why did his music box appear at the auction?


    Before he could think about it, there was a strange movement in the inner pocket of the bra.


    A feeling of impatience and uneasiness surrounded Toby.


    Angel immediately showed Toby''s abnormality. The restlessness accumulated constantly was rising. Angel even felt that Toby would lose his mind when the restlessness reached a limit.


    This is a twilight infield full of countless wizard powers! How dare Angel let Toby have an accident? He was so scared that he quickly covered Toby and kept drinking low:


    "Calm down! The matter is not settled yet. Don''t scare yourself." Seeing Toby''s strange appearance, angel immediately reflected what Toby was thinking.


    "Chatter --" Toby whispered from his chest pocket with a grievance.


    Angel buried his head and whispered in Toby''s ear: "you know, I made another music box yesterday morning. Maybe this is a music box for Lord Jingji. Don''t worry."


    Angel''s warm and gentle whisper made Toby a little quiet.


    But after a while, Toby began to be angry again.


    From Toby''s low chirp, angel understood the reason why it rioted again... Because Toby sensed that the music box was contaminated with its pheromone.


    There is no doubt that the music box at twilight auction is the music box made by angel for Toby.


    But what''s the use of knowing? It is an established fact that the wood is done.


    On the airship when he came, when he learned that Toby''s music box was lent to his little partner, he was not afraid to guess the result of the music box with the greatest malice.


    In fact, he foresaw the "bad result", but he thought that the music box was not too precious, so he didn''t say it directly, but wanted to warn Toby not to trust anyone. He was ready to give Toby a "profound lesson" when he returned to the savage cave.


    But I didn''t expect that "this lesson" came so suddenly. The time point is not suitable, and the emotion is not good. Only Toby''s "lesson" is deeper than Angel imagined.


    Imagine that Toby happily shared his most precious music box with his good partners the day before. The next day, I saw my beloved at the cold auction desk. The little friend betrayed it, let alone lost his music box. Moreover, the music box is going to be sold right in front of it, which is a cruel thing for Toby, who has always been happy.


    Toby was uneasy, worried and struggling, but his small head didn''t dare to look directly at angel.


    Angel understands Toby''s mood, especially that he gave the music box to Toby, but finally it lost itself, which makes it how to face angel


    Angel could only comfort in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. I can still make this music box, and echo flowers are not expensive. I''ll do it for you when I go back to auction. It''s better than this..."


    ¡­¡­


    The interaction between Angel and Toby is a private conversation.


    Although David couldn''t hear what they were saying, he looked at Toby''s sad eyes and remembered that angel once said, "I made a music box for Toby. It likes music."


    David understood something vaguely, but it didn''t seem very real.


    At this time, the twilight on the stage continued to explain: "the particularity of this music box will be demonstrated for you in a moment. Now you can look here." The twilight pointed to the position of the energy module and gently released a little magic.


    In an instant, a calm aura was uploaded from the music box.


    "It''s like... Some kind of meditation effect?" Someone wondered.


    "It''s quiet magic pattern! Absolutely! I''ve met similar props in sky Machinery City before. It''s a pillow engraved with quiet magic pattern. It''s sweet to sleep at night!"


    "But it doesn''t match. The quiet magic pattern will calm us down. It''s engraved in the creaking music box. It''s useless!"


    Twilight smiled and nodded: "yes, this is the quiet magic pattern. As for those who doubt that it doesn''t match the music box, I''ll show you later."


    When the twilight said the quiet magic pattern, not only David understood, but also Prometheus looked at angel... They both knew that angel was making a music box the other day, and angel said in front of them that he wanted to carve the quiet magic pattern under the music box.


    It is estimated that angel is the only one who can think of such a wonderful and treacherous combination.


    Therefore, this music box is almost certain. It is definitely written by angel. But something strange happened. How did angel''s music box, which was still making two days ago, strangely appear at the twilight auction?


    They stayed with angel these days and didn''t see Angel take the music box to the twilight auction for trial?


    Seeing angel and Toby''s mood stabilize a little, David whispered, "angel, what''s going on? Is that... The music box you made?"


    As soon as David''s voice fell, Toby, who had been a little quiet, began to struggle again.


    Angel could only throw David a "hard word, talk later" and then continue to appease Toby.


    Actually... Toby can break away from angel as long as he works hard, but he doesn''t know what to do now. What can he do to break away from angel? Its own thinking is chaotic, but it knows it has made a mistake, and it doesn''t want angel to be angry. Although Angel didn''t look angry, Toby was a little relieved; But it began to worry that angel might ignore it and began to struggle, hoping to let Angel focus on it.


    Angel saw clearly that if Toby really wanted to break away, he couldn''t stop ten unless he could control the gravity vein in his soul. Therefore, Toby is actually "touching the porcelain" with angel, which is the kind of mood that "children make trouble to buy sugar and ignore me, so I continue to cry until you ignore me".


    Angel understood Toby''s helplessness and confusion, did not expose his tricks, but tried to cooperate with him.


    When angel and Toby were immersed in the world of one person and one bird, David sighed and whispered with promy, "it is estimated that there is another inside story. I guess the music box given by angel to Toby was stolen."


    Prometheus didn''t say anything, but said to David, "the inside story will be told later if angel is willing. If not, let''s not speculate. The twilight is going to start demonstrating the music box. Let''s pay attention to it. I also want to know what''s special about the music box refined by angel?"


    Prometheus himself is also an alchemist. Although he is different from the branch chosen by angel, Prometheus is secretly competing with angel. Although he never showed it, he actually had a faint sense of superiority at the bottom of his heart, mostly because he took the most orthodox way of harmony. When communicating with angel, he also gave priority to his teaching, and naturally put himself at a higher level than angel.


    However, even if Prometheus thought he was better than angel''s Alchemy, the things he refined were sent to the twilight auction. Although the twilight auction would also be used, they were put in the usual auction house instead of the big auction twice a year.


    However, the music box refined by angel not only went to the twilight auction for the first time, but also was arranged in such a backward position... Most importantly, the twilight auctioneer seemed to appreciate the music box and even boast that even Lydia, the "bathing fire red lotus", would like it.


    This series of reactions made Prometheus, who secretly thought he was a level of Gao anger, feel uncomfortable. He always felt like he was beaten in the face.


    Therefore, Prometheus paid more attention to what is special about the music box refined by angel?


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight put the music box on the auction table and said to the crowd lightly: "as for the music box, the most important place is the music itself. Therefore, in order to protect the rights and interests of bidders, I will only play one of the music and you can appreciate it by yourself. As for whether you are willing to buy it, wait until after appreciation."


    People don''t expect much about the music box. Although the auction method of twilight is a little slow, it''s just a half-time break and listen to music to relax.


    Only Lydia, named by twilight, sat in box 1, her eyes narrowed slightly and stared at twilight''s actions firmly.


    The twilight took out a cloth with strange light, directly shrouded the music box, then put his hand into Bree and twisted it twice.


    With the twist of the bar, the aura of the quiet magic pattern is fully open, covering the whole infield.


    The aura of quiet magic pattern makes the infield quiet. However, the music and fantasy set by angel were not released, which was obviously covered by the cloth.


    As time passed, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what the twilight was doing.


    Lydia said in a sarcastic voice, "twilight, what are you waiting for?"


    Twilight said calmly, "don''t worry, your excellency Honglian. In fact, the music box has been started by me, but I covered it for the interests of the bidder. When it''s over, I''ll open it and let you appreciate the last paragraph of the music."


    This is actually a kind of awareness of anti-theft version. The people also understood the meaning of twilight and restrained their temper to wait.


    After being comforted by the quiet magic pattern for about five minutes, twilight came forward and said to the people who were already a little lazy: "the music has reached the end. Now you can begin to appreciate it."


    The twilight slightly lifted the black cloth, and a strange light slowly scattered from under the black cloth with melodious music.


    While they were still wondering, circles of water lines suddenly appeared in the space around the infield.

 Chapter 265

    "Well, someone uses magic?"


    Some apprentices are on alert. But most of the official wizards did not move, and some even whispered ridicule:


    "The magic energy array didn''t respond. It must not be an aggressive fantasy. Why be nervous?"


    When the twilight completely lifted the black cloth, the surrounding water lines completely turned into a real fantasy and surrounded the whole hall. At the same time, the perfect sound quality was also integrated into the dreamland, which surprised everyone present.


    Can music be seen with your eyes? This is the confusion that emerges in the hearts of all of us here.


    Can the music box still play like this? This is the question in the hearts of Prometheus and others who know alchemy.


    As far as music is concerned, it is undoubtedly the work of famous artists. Although it is not necessarily a handed down classic, this kind of peaceful and melodious music, combined with quiet magic patterns, can promote each other. Quiet magic patterns have achieved the peak of music, and peaceful music radiates new vitality because of quiet magic patterns.


    Lydia fell into intoxication immediately when she heard the music. She likes to listen to music and appreciate various styles of music. Although this melodious and moving music is not the most beautiful she has ever heard, it is the most beautiful of its kind.


    Then cooperate with the quiet magic pattern and the cloud fantasy. At the whole auction, Lydia''s mind rose to buy for the first time.


    On the other hand, flora was also shocked by the music box, but her focus was not on music, but in the illusion that enveloped the whole infield


    As a disciple of Sanders, flora is not from the magic department, but her vision for magic is very old under Sanders'' training. She saw at a glance that the whole music box was arranged based on the technique of "Wan sound illusion".


    The arranger not only has a solid foundation for illusion, but also has an extraordinary control over micro illusion.


    Most importantly, the people who refined the music box did not use complex illusions. But with the integration of simple tricks and music, coupled with the novel and ingenious idea of enchanting alchemy, it is definitely a textbook application in the history of "sound fantasy".


    However, flora didn''t fully praise it. Although the construction of "sky and Flowing Clouds" is very realistic, she can show some defects by looking down at the soles of her feet.


    In the dreamland, you can see the vast grasslands and mountains. Although because they are in the "air", they are too far away to see clearly. But because of the distance, the illusion will be flawed.


    At least flora was sure that the man who made the music box had absolutely no experience of flying. Otherwise, there will be no such obvious error in the grasp of "sight distance".


    Of course, only those who know magic very well will notice this small defect.


    Overall, Flora''s evaluation of this music box is: it is an excellent and creative alchemy art with certain functions.


    Like people, will like very much. Even people who don''t like it won''t have too many bad comments on this music box.


    This is the first impression of flora and Lydia on the music box.


    However, how can the dreamland that can make Jingji admire so much be so simple?


    In the silver card VIP area on the second floor, Prometheus is also immersed in this cloud illusion. The music is gentle and melodious, and the illusion is warm and free.


    "What a genius idea! A genius work!" Prometheus looked at angel with emotion. As far as the music box is concerned, he sighed that he was inferior.


    David was full of admiration for angel at this moment, and his expression flashed a trace of regret. Had known that angel''s "music box" was such a masterpiece, how could he have refused Angel''s invitation!


    At present, the music box has been highly praised.


    Twilight stood on the high platform, his eyes inadvertently floated to box 1, and the corners of his mouth smiled: now it is highly praised by the whole audience, but the real * * is only beginning now.


    When people thought that the potential of this music box was over, the dreamland suddenly changed.


    A thick layer of dark clouds suddenly appeared in front of us.


    The electric snake danced wildly in the dark clouds.


    "Look at the rhythm now, this fantasy is to make things!" Someone whispered.


    Everyone noticed the change of the dreamland, and it also attracted the attention of Lydia and flora.


    At the same time, in a gold card box, a figure hidden in the dark also gently raised his eyebrows.


    The music continued. When the "self" in the dreamland plunged into the dark cloud layer of the electric snake, everyone showed a curious expression.


    Let''s not mention the adventure in the dark cloud layer. When the dark cloud comes to an end, the dreamland and music reach a wonderful chord at this moment. There is a light fog in front, and behind the fog, it seems to see a dark shadow


    "What''s that?" Someone pointed to the shadow and exclaimed.


    With the interlude of small steps, the fog was slowly removed, and everyone saw the floating island behind the clouds.


    "No wonder the name of this music box is 6 in the clouds. It turns out that there is really a floating island." Someone suddenly realized.


    "What''s strange about floating island? It''s so rare... Eh, that''s!" Someone was ready to laugh, but suddenly he saw the island clearly, and his mind seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    This is a floating island.


    But it is not just a floating island. Every trace, every detail, a piece of moss and a tree life seem to have some magic that people urgently want to understand.


    Time solidified at this moment.


    "Love, I remember. This is the feeling of love." Some people silently shed tears: "for decades, I have forgotten this feeling after her death. Why is it just an uninhabited island and a few extinguished bonfires that let me see a love missed by time."


    "Not only love, but also many... I don''t really see it, but it really exists. That scar seems to let me see a wonderful story."


    "How was that steel building broken at that time? Eh, why did I ask this question?"


    "This is an island full of stories."


    The feeling of being frozen by time, more than all senses, so straight into the heart.


    Gentle music has become the medium of emotional explosion at this moment. It whispers to tell people the past at the end of the cloud


    A complex emotion flashed in Lydia''s eyes. The illusion vaguely touched the past many years ago... It was also a memory forgotten by time.


    After a while, Lydia took a deep breath: "6 in the cloud, I''m going to fix it!"


    On the other hand, flora was also shocked. It was difficult for others to see what was contained in the dreamland, but she knew it clearly.


    Where is time stagnation? This is the feeling of the nightmare world!


    Why is there a sense of nightmare in the dreamland?


    In addition, flora was shocked that her mood was also affected. Although she can still control her emotions, when she looks at things on the island, even if it''s just a stone tablet or a withered flower, her emotions will slowly rise and fall.


    Flora knew that it was not someone else''s emotion, it was still her emotion. These emotions have been hidden for many years, and even some of them are unforgettable memories before she was adopted by Sanders, but in this way, they were easily pried.


    The scars hidden for many years were even gently comforted by gentle music and solidified time.


    "Who made this?"


    On the third floor of the infield, in a box where no one spoke from beginning to end, the figure hidden in the dark suddenly "eh".


    "Music, enchanting alchemy, Wanyin illusion, nightmare world, Augustine and Margaret... And the ubiquitous clouds, blue sky and dark clouds... So this is the cloud whale?" His low, hoarse voice spoke out the elements he saw.


    He put a question mark after several elements.


    But other elements combined, his lovely little apprentice shadow jumped out of his mind.


    "The mood that hasn''t fluctuated for a hundred years is also hooked by these traces... So, angel, is it you?"


    When the light and shadow shook, the handsome face full of edges and corners flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel, who was thought of by everyone, did not notice the external emotions at all, but gently stroked Toby''s wings through the effect of quiet magic patterns. Give it a restless and worried heart and a trace of firm courage.


    In the effect of gentle music and quiet magic patterns, Toby''s impetuous heart gradually settled down.


    "Thanks to the sudden whim at that time, the quiet magic pattern was embedded in the music box, otherwise it would be a little difficult today." Angel was filled with emotion. His usual attitude towards Toby was absolute trust. He allowed him to move freely, and Toby was indeed at ease.


    But just like a big man who never cries, once he cries, he can''t stop. Toby was held in the palm of his heart from the beginning of his birth. He was very successful all the way. It was reasonable to suffer such a double blow for the first time.


    At this time, we need "Daddy" to comfort.


    When the surrounding fantasy came to an end with the music, the Misty Island was hidden in the clouds again, and Toby''s mood stabilized.


    Angel even joked with it, and Toby could respond timidly.


    Seeing this, angel was really relieved.


    At this time, the dreamland disappeared with the music, and there was a long silence in the infield for the first time. It seems that in everyone''s mind, there is also a music that seems to be far away in the sky and an island that looms with the music.


    "Angel, I don''t know how to describe my feelings." David sighed and looked at angel. "Why do I think your every day is worth me a year, even five or ten years. Are you still angel I knew yesterday?"


    Angel silently stroked his forehead: "I didn''t know you yesterday."


    "That''s good. At least one angel I don''t know exists, so this music box must be made by angel I don''t know." David decided to comfort himself with spiritual victory.


    David''s words made angel and Prometheus completely speechless.


    At this time, Prometheus also looked at angel and said with complex eyes: "it seems that I want to communicate at night..."


    Angel remembered their agreement yesterday. He didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    When everyone slowly recovered from the shock one by one, the twilight on the stage said with a smile:


    "As you can see, this is the effect of ''6 in the cloud''."

 Chapter 266

    It has taken several minutes to demonstrate this auction. There are dozens of auction items in the back, and twilight won''t delay any more. He said directly: "then from now on, enter the auction time of the first 1OO auction item. The starting price is 1OO magic crystal, and each increase is no less than 5O magic crystal."


    As the twilight fell, there was a silence at the scene.


    Twilight looked at the screen in front of him with doubt, and the price didn''t move after tens of seconds.


    Twilight''s expression is slightly embarrassed. Isn''t anyone interested in this auction? This is a bit wrong. They had a lot of deduction before they went to the auction. Although the music box doesn''t play much role, as a rare creative product, people who like it should like it very much.


    And they also know that the No. 1 gold card VIP "bath fire red lotus" will arrive. This is definitely the owner who is willing to spend money for music. Why hasn''t she even moved?


    No bid, not only Twilight embarrassed, angel felt a little embarrassed as a producer.


    But after all, he didn''t send the film. Angel was quite calm. But in the last row of the infield floor, a woman wrapped in branches frowned and whispered, "why didn''t anyone bid?"


    The tulle sexy woman around her is still in the shock of the previous fantasy, and her eyes are slightly wet. She hears the words of her friends, She sighed in a low voice: "this thing is really good. If it is placed in the prosperous inner 6 wizard world, there may be people who know the goods. In this desolate world, everyone attaches great importance to the magic crystal and just wants to spend it on the blade. Although everyone recognizes the value of this music box, pragmatists still won''t spend money."


    "Anna, if it were you, would you buy it?"


    Tulle sexy woman, it was Anna who cracked angel''s smoke fantasy on the train platform yesterday: "I..."


    Anna thought for a moment, her eyes flashed a struggle, and finally shook her head: "I may not buy it. Before I become a formal wizard, I will not spend magic crystal on pleasure."


    "Do you think this music box is a pleasure? I think the last floating island may not be so simple. It may also have an effect on the mood of wizards." Daisy whispered.


    "So what? I can''t think of that far now." Anna thought about the floating island with a complex expression on her face. But soon, Anna adjusted her mood and joked to Daisy: "Why are you suddenly concerned about whether it can be sold? There is no hurry at the twilight auction. What are you worried about?"


    Daisy sighed: "because I sent this auction..."


    Anna''s eyes suddenly widened: "is this the treasure you got?!"


    Daisy nodded and rolled her eyes: "otherwise, how can I worry about whether it can be sold or not? Am I in a hurry?"


    As Anna and Diane whispered, twilight stood on the stage a little empty. After about a minute, there was still no bid.


    Twilight coughed twice: "since there is no bid, this auction can only be sold..."


    Angel sat on the second floor and felt a sense of contradictory frustration when he heard that his music box might flow. As long as the auction goes on stream, when we go back to the savage cave to confront Toby''s little partner, we may be able to grab the music box back; But if the auction is really popular, angel''s face as a producer is a little embarrassed.


    As for asking angel to shoot the music box back out of his own pocket... It''s absolutely impossible! The material cost for making the music box is less than 2O magic crystal, and then he spends 5oo times the price to buy it back. Only when he is ill will he do so.


    David patted Angel: "it''s not that you don''t do well, but that they don''t appreciate enough."


    Just as David was talking, twilight suddenly saw a change in the screen in front of her. Her eyes brightened and she said in a high voice, "bid No. 185 1OOO magic crystal!"


    There''s a bid!


    Other people don''t like music boxes, but they don''t want to spend money on them. If they have spare money, they will buy them. So they were silent just now. They didn''t start whispering until someone offered, breaking the long silence.


    No. 185... David is No. 186 and angel is No. 187, so... The two of them suddenly turned their heads and looked at promy.


    Prometheus smiled, "I really like this music box."


    Three of his words are to please angel, and another seven are true. He really likes music boxes, and he also has spare money. Buying music boxes can also study why not.


    "1OOO magic crystal for the first time, 1OOO magic crystal for the second time..." although the voice of twilight is still calm, he has a little regret in his heart. At the beginning, they estimated that they had passed 15oo magic crystal.


    Unfortunately, Lydia seems to have no interest in this music box. Twilight glanced at box 1 secretly, but at least she didn''t say sarcasm. Is this recognition of the music box?


    Just as the twilight was about to announce that No. 185 had captured 6 in the clouds, a dramatic scene suddenly appeared on the field.


    In a second, the screen in front of her jumped three times.


    Bid No. 35 11oo magic crystal! Bid No. 19 for 15oo magic crystal! Bid 2ooo magic crystal No. 1!


    Triple jump! And it''s a triple jump at the same time! The twilight pupil shrinks slightly, and the three bidders are all VIP guests in the gold card box!


    The twilight flashed the color of ecstasy and took a deep breath. "Just now, No. 35, No. 19 and No. 1 bid at the same time. At present, No. 1 takes the lead with 2ooo magic crystal!"


    With the voice of twilight falling, the atmosphere on the field was ignited instantly. Three people bid at the same time? And all gold VIP? The most important thing is that Honglian, who had been cynical before, even offered!


    But... The blood witch who competed with Lord Honglian also shot? And who is the man in box 19? People speculated that the atmosphere at the scene was warm for a while.


    For the 19th, twilight doesn''t know who it is. But before that, she remembered that there seemed to be no one on the 19th? However, it didn''t matter. Lydia did bid and doubled the value of the music box, which was higher than their evaluation.


    "2ooo magic crystal for the first time!" Cried the twilight.


    "I give 21oo magic crystal." At this time, a strange and charming female voice directly overshadowed the sound of twilight.


    "When did you begin to understand elegance, flora?" Lydia''s voice was always harsh and ironic.


    It was flora who had just offered 21oo magic crystal. She said with a smile, "sister Lydia, why do you satirize me? I don''t believe you didn''t see the things contained in the dreamland."


    "What if I see it? I care more about music." Lydia turned and said, "I have 22oo magic crystals."


    "The master should be interested in studying the things contained in this fairyland. 23oo magic crystal." Flora is not willing to be weak.


    "Instead of giving it to Lord Sanders, I''d better transfer it." Lydia said impolitely, "25oo magic crystal!"


    "Sister, why compete with me? 27oo magic crystal!"


    "Scramble? How is 2ooo Duomo crystal called scramble?"


    The music box that has not been auctioned before has jumped to such a high price?


    And what flora said, what is contained in the dreamland? All the Wizards present were stunned. What''s in it? Although fantasy can really affect your mood, isn''t it a great ability?


    Even David asked angel with a puzzled look on his face, "angel, what do you contain in the dreamland? Is it a treasure map? Or the coordinates of a mysterious relic? Should... Should not! That island in the clouds is actually the coordinates of a relic


    Seeing David''s shocked expression, angel solemnly touched David''s forehead, and then said to himself with a puzzled face: "Hey, there''s no burning. Why are you talking nonsense? Is there a mental problem?"


    "You have a mental problem!" David pushed angel''s hand away. "I''m asking you a serious question!"


    Angel sighed: "that''s why I said there''s something wrong with you. I don''t know if there''s anything hidden? I''ll tell you clearly, absolutely not!"


    "How could lord flora say that?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" After Angel finished, he sighed in the bottom of his heart: today''s auction is really chaotic. Why did flora compete with him? Although he didn''t send the music box, he didn''t mind wasting a day making it for Flora if she wanted it.


    Flora''s struggle with Lydia became more and more intense. One moment, it was still 2ooo magic crystal taking off, and the next moment, it soared to 5ooo magic crystal!


    Although wizards are not bad at this magic crystal, but the money is not spent like this! 5ooo magic crystal is enough to buy medium and even high-level alchemy props.


    Not to mention the pain of other people, even angel had a distressed expression on his face.


    In the audience, only Daisy was excited. She thought she couldn''t sell today! I didn''t expect a big reversal! Now it''s up to 5ooo magic crystal, not to mention intermediate brandy potion. Maybe the money for advanced brandy potion has come out!


    Anna also looked envious: "I''m rich one day! I want to taste it!"


    Daisy smiled: "this is life!"


    With a sigh of sadness, Anna suddenly gossiped and reached over Daisy''s fragrant shoulder: "tell me where you got ''6 in the cloud'' and let me make a fortune!"


    Anna was on the train yesterday when she heard that Daisy had got a treasure, but she didn''t ask where it came from. Now, the value of this treasure is so high, it''s also exciting.


    Although Daisy''s face was filled with a smile, a trace of hidden worries flashed through her eyes and hesitated: "this... Is a secret."


    ¡­¡­


    The competition between flora and Lydia continues.


    They each had their own words. Lydia said she loved music and flora said it was for sanders. But in fact, no one knows what the real idea is.


    When bidding, neither of them even paid attention to the twilight and directly offered their own price. Twilight doesn''t want to relax. No one else is out anyway... Eh, twilight suddenly sees several bids from different people on the screen.


    Twilight coughed twice, interrupted their competition, and then said with a smile: "just bid 8ooo magic crystal on the 19th. If you still want to bid, you can start with 8ooo magic crystal."

 Chapter 267

    Section 67 alchemist?


    8000 magic crystal?!


    Almost all the Wizards present frowned. They can live in a man eating world with the wind and water. Naturally, they can''t go with the tide and have their own opinions on anything. Please search and see the most complete! of


    This music box is really interesting. But is it really worth 8000 magic crystals? Maybe for the person you like, you can achieve this.


    But at least in terms of their answer, it''s absolutely No.


    Even if they have spare money, they are willing to buy this music box. The valuation will not exceed 000 magic crystals. For a formal wizard, this thing can only be used as a collection at most, or for chatting with people at a party. What else is it used for?


    Is it true, as flora said, that there is something in the dreamland that they don''t know?


    Even if there is, with the calm and self-control of wizards, if you don''t understand, you won''t go shopping on impulse like ordinary people.


    So, 8000 magic crystal is really too high.


    Even angel was a little lucky. Fortunately, he wasn''t the one who sent the film, and no one knew that he refined it. Otherwise, it was the rhythm of holding people up to the altar and falling down. Prometheus didn''t think so much. He was just feeling that he thought 1000 magic crystals would be safe. Unexpectedly, it has soared to 8000 magic crystals, and it may rise again. This is incredible!


    "Who''s number 19? Why did you bid quietly?" Compared with discussing whether 8000 magic crystal is worth it, in fact, the onlookers want to know who is willing to spend 8000 magic crystal to buy a music box?


    Even Lydia was choked: "my friend on the 19th, can you speak up?"


    After a long time, there was no response.


    A haze flashed across Lydia''s face: "are you deliberately against me?"


    Still no one should.


    At this time, the twilight looked backstage and whispered to a man in black, "do you know who number 19 is?"


    At the beginning of the auction, there was no one in the box where No. 19 was located. Twilight guessed that it should come in the middle of the auction.


    After a while, a name came into twilight''s ear. Her eyes suddenly opened, and then gently buried her head. She wanted to help Lydia, but she didn''t expect that the 19th was the adult! She dared not even speak in front of the adult, let alone help!


    However, considering the dreamland nature of the music box and associating the identity of the man, twilight understood why he would bid.


    Now that she knows the identity of the man, twilight naturally prefers the 19th. When Lydia waits for a reply on the 19th, twilight''s voice spreads all over the infield:


    "Bid 8000 magic crystal on the 19th, for the first time."


    "8000 magic crystal for the second time."


    Twilight didn''t ask Lydia at all, but wanted to quickly drop the hammer to fix the sound.


    But just as she read "the third time", Lydia said coldly, "8100 magic crystals." After that, she looked at box 5: "flora, do you want to fight with me?"


    Flora''s funny laughter reappeared: "if your sister likes it, give it to your sister."


    Lydia looked at the box where No. 19 was located: "No. 19, do you want it? If you want it, I can give it to you."


    8100 magic crystals are already expensive for most official wizards.


    There was no answer on the 19th. After a long silence. The screen number in front of Twilight no longer beats. After three confirmations, twilight announced: "the land in the cloud of Lot 100 belongs to your excellency Honglian."


    After that, twilight smiled and congratulated Lydia, which not only blocked Lydia''s mouth of satirizing the twilight auction, but also sold the music box for an amount close to the sky high price. Twilight, who has always been indifferent in ordinary days, couldn''t help laughing.


    Then twilight is ready to call the 101st lot. But then Lydia suddenly said, "don''t be busy first."


    "Your Excellency Honglian?" Twilight doubted.


    "I just want to know a question. Who is the holder of this music box? I love this music very much. I want to find the holder to know the inside story of the music." Lydia''s voice spoke slowly.


    "Your Excellency Honglian, this is against the rules." Twilight turned cold.


    Lydia''s problem not only darkened twilight''s face, but also stunned the whole infield.


    Even flora raised her eyebrows and sighed secretly. She really deserves to be a lawless bath fire red lotus. I really want to know this problem. Discuss it with the twilight auction in private. Others may not sell your face. But she asked directly at the auction. Even if twilight is shameless, it is impossible to tear off the false face on the spot.


    In the last row of the infield, Daisy''s face suddenly turned white.


    "Is it illegal?" Lydia smiled: "that''s right. Let me change a question. The alchemists who refined the land in the cloud can always say it?"


    Lydia''s concession made twilight''s face a little calmer, but the next question still made her a little difficult to answer: "Your Excellency Honglian, please don''t embarrass me again."


    "Can''t even the refiner say?" Lydia suddenly smiled: "it seems that the only object you want to protect your rights is the seller, not the buyer."


    Twilight pressed down the unknown fire in his heart, "we can ask you privately, but if the other party is willing to say, it''s not something we can control."


    "OK, let''s do it." Lydia smiled, but no one knew what she meant by her lawless laughter.


    This crop is skipped for the time being, and the twilight continues to start the auction.


    Lydia said she was looking for the refiner of the music box. David looked at angel with concern. But angel doesn''t care much. Anyway, the sender is not him. What can he worry about?


    In the next auction, angel took another item, called the stone core of black dense stone.


    As mentioned earlier, angel wants to refine space equipment, but he lacks three kinds of auxiliary materials. One of them is the stone core of white dense stone, which can be picked up on the vacuum level just like the wild grass in the wizard world. But Angel didn''t buy it at the wizard market.


    He had planned to ask Prometheus to take him to see the wizard level alchemy shop tomorrow, but what he didn''t expect was that he would see better materials at the auction!


    The stone core of white dense stone is the most common auxiliary material for making space equipment because it is large and easy to obtain. But just because it is too common, there is no other alternative material.


    The core of black dense stone is not an alternative material. It is an industrial transformation process of white dense stone from white to gray and then from gray to black after tens of thousands of years of transformation. The gray dense stone has no effect, but the black dense stone has all the functions of the white dense stone. Moreover, it can also be used as a catalyst for refining space props to directly maximize the effect when the space framework is successful.


    In other words, the originally prepared amount of main materials can refine up to 5 cubic meters of space. However, 5 cubic meters is only the limit value, not the average value. Generally speaking, it''s thankful to be able to refine cubic meters.


    However, the stone core of black dense stone can maximize the effect of spatial structure, and it must be able to refine the limit value!


    So how could angel be unhappy.


    Although it took 100 magic crystals to shoot it, angel thought it was worth it.


    Corresponding to angel''s joy, promy''s expression became more and more melancholy as the auction came up one by one.


    At present, we have reached the 158th auction, but there is no alchemical weapon used to deal with the dead, let alone long-range weapons, not even close weapons.


    Angel wanted to comfort Prometheus and reveal some of his intentions that he might try to portray the "prelude to death". But before he could speak, he was stunned by the next auction.


    "The next auction is the corner of the abyss nightmare." The twilight said faintly, "it comes from the third layer of the abyss level. You should know its role. I won''t repeat it. The starting price is 6000 magic crystals, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 magic crystals."


    The starting price and additional price illustrate the scope of application of this item - Wizard level.


    After the twilight talks, no one made a bid in the infield for a long time.


    Twilight also foresees this situation, and "the corner of the abyss nightmare" really cherishes it. But this is a kind of alchemy material. Few people can use it except alchemy masters.


    A real alchemist should at least be able to refine high-level items. It is not Prometheus who is praised as a "master". In fact, the real class is only an intermediate alchemy apprentice.


    If it is placed in the sky Machinery City, it is possible to sell tens of thousands of magic crystals.


    Twilight sighed: but this is a barren place for alchemy... If the "corner of the abyss nightmare" is a mysterious material, even the barren place can soar sky high, but it has not yet entered the mysterious field. In an extremely embarrassing position, it is normal not to sell.


    Twilight waited another minute. Seeing that there was still no bid, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    All the people sitting under the stage also understand the truth. They have not reached the alchemist. What are you doing with this material? As a decoration?


    Therefore, twilight will not feel embarrassed when he stands on the stage and sees no bid.


    Twilight has been preparing for the next auction in the background, but just then, she saw a slight change in the screen in front of her, with an additional number behind the base price of 6000 magic crystal.


    On the surface, she stood still, but in her heart she was surprised: "is there really an alchemist sitting below?"


    You know, even in the sky Machinery City, alchemists are extremely scarce, with more hands.


    Whether the other party is an alchemist or not, we''ll check it later. As for now... Twilight put away his indifferent expression and smiled: "buyer 187 bid 6000 magic crystal. If no one bids again, it will enter the countdown."


    Someone shot "the corner of the abyss nightmare"? 187?! A faint light flashed through the eyes of many wizards. They instantly recalled the auction items of each bid of No. 187... Gaseous materials, tongue coating blood of dark golden stone ghost, chaotic drum animal leather paper... Up to the corner of the abyss nightmare, they are all items related to alchemy!


    Therefore, 187 must be an alchemist, or he knows at least one alchemist.


    Now he photographed the corner of the abyss nightmare. Can we speculate that there are alchemists in 187 himself, or among the people he knows?


    What it means to be an Alchemist is self-evident.


    Although everyone''s face did not change, under the surface, the undercurrent was surging quietly.


    Fox herding theory


    Thank you for your reward ~ ~ ~ (8.8z.)

 Chapter 268

    "Congratulations 1?" Twilight light way, eyes slightly aim at the silver card VIP area on the second floor.


    When he confirmed that he had taken this photo, angel''s mouth opened a big smile.


    Prometheus glanced at Angel suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he spent so many magic crystals to buy such a wizard level material. Prometheus, like other wizards, guessed whether Angel knew an alchemist... But looking back on the ordinary days, the questions that angel asked him for advice were extremely basic things, which didn''t seem to be taught by anyone?


    Prometheus was embarrassed to ask angel, so he could only give David his eyes and let him ask.


    David also lived up to expectations, coerced Prometheus''s doubts and took into account his curiosity, and asked angel, "the corner of the abyss nightmare, what is this material for? Why did you buy this material?"


    Angel answered the question: "useful, very useful."


    As for what use, angel smiled mysteriously and didn''t answer.


    The corner of the abyss nightmare? Angel was laughing: This is indeed the corner of the abyss nightmare, but it is not just the corner of the abyss nightmare. Like the previously purchased black dense stone, although it is also dense stone, it is more high-grade than white dense stone.


    The corner of this abyss nightmare is the same. In fact, its core is not simple.


    Its real name is actually: the devil''s corner of the black gold nightmare!


    In a broad sense, the devil''s horn of the black gold nightmare is indeed, as the twilight said, the horn of the abyss nightmare. However, in a narrow sense, the ghost corner of the black gold nightmare has something incomparable with other abyss nightmare corners.


    Because it is more special and scarce!


    In fact, all nightmares are "fallen war horses" in essence. Most of them died on the battlefield. They were eroded by darkness and resentment, and finally degenerated into nightmares. They are a powerful demon from birth. The black gold nightmare, among all kinds of nightmares, is an extremely special existence.


    Because before the black gold nightmare had fallen, it was a kind of war horse with noble blood. This kind of war horse has different categories, but as long as it has this noble blood and eventually degenerates, it is collectively referred to as black gold nightmare.


    The source of this noble blood is actually San GIO Tianma.


    In many places, San GIO Tianma is also called unicorn.


    Unicorn is a level Warcraft that masters the meaning of life and death. Because it masters the meaning of life and death, it can never degenerate. In the previous life of black gold nightmare, because it has only a little Unicorn blood, it can''t see the profound meaning of life and death at all. In the end, it may degenerate, but the probability is very small.


    As long as any Warcraft degenerates, it will be eroded by the gas of evil and death, and so will the black gold nightmare. But it also has magical changes in the black gold nightmare because of its Unicorn blood. The breath of death and evil is full of * *, but the unicorn "breath of life and death" it once had is finally forced into its forehead.


    That is to say, the devil''s horn of the black gold nightmare not only has the most evil smell of death, but also has an extremely thin smell of life.


    This is what distinguishes him from other nightmares.


    However, this breath of life is extremely thin. It is only contained in the interior of the corner and will not even be expressed directly with energy. Instead, filamentous white bars are generated in the interior of the corner, and the cross section of this white bar is spiral. In other words, the reason why angel saw that the auction was the corner of the black gold nightmare was because there were star dot spiral patterns on the outside of the corner.


    The reason why Angel wanted to take this auction is that it is the stepping stone to the alchemy of the death school!


    It is a wizard level material as introduced by twilight. At angel''s level, this material cannot be refined at all. But angel doesn''t need refining at all, because according to a secret record in the foundation of alchemy, the devil''s soul corner of the black gold nightmare doesn''t need refining at all.


    For the alchemists of the death school, its real function is actually used as a magic conductor!


    The book "Fundamentals of alchemy" was obtained by angel from the nightmare world. But it is as like as two peas in Angell''s study, but only one thing is different from that recorded in Saunders''s study.


    The difference is blackening.


    Blackening is the unique skill of death school alchemists, and it has no level limit. Angel can use it now. But according to the amount of magic, the amount of blackening will be reduced accordingly.


    When angel was studying alchemy some time ago, he learned the art of blackening. But in the last step, when the material is "blackened" to produce four protoplasms, it always ends in failure.


    Later, he realized that the reason why he couldn''t blacken the material was that he didn''t use the magic conductor.


    There are many kinds of magic transmitters of death alchemists, but most of them need angel to reach the master of alchemy. There is only one kind of magic conductor, the most natural one that can be used without refining, only - the devil''s horn of the black gold nightmare.


    The devil''s horn of black gold nightmare has the purest breath of death and a breath of life at the same time. Its intrinsic attribute alone is naturally consistent with the alchemists of the death school. Because the death school alchemists in ancient times advocated "death and rebirth".


    It has always been his regret that angel had no way to use blackening because he had no magic conductor. Now at the twilight auction, there is the devil''s corner of the black gold nightmare. How could he let it go!


    Moreover, the value of the horn of the abyss nightmare itself is more than 6ooo magic crystal, and the ghost horn of the black gold nightmare is rare. Angel can only pick up a big bargain if he can shoot it with 6ooo magic crystal.


    This can only blame the appraisers at the twilight auction for their poor eyesight.


    Angel was immersed in joy, but he didn''t show it. Because he photographed the materials that only the "alchemist" was qualified to use, there was a deep vortex undercurrent


    Angel in the center of the undercurrent, but he didn''t feel it.


    The auction continues. The next four auctions continue the style of Twilight auction - comprehensive auction, selling everything and having everything.


    Item 159, starry night, Zhiluo Mongolian medicine.


    The 16O lot, the cerebellum of Tama, for human reconstruction.


    Lot 161, cloud whale cub, riding pet vehicle.


    Item 162, Yingcai bead chain, space props.


    Among them, angel is most interested in cloud whale cubs. He has lived on cloud whales for a long time and knows how powerful adult cloud whales are.


    But it takes hundreds of years to grow from a small cub to a cloud whale that blocks out the sun. The ration of the cloud whale is not what he can afford... Most importantly, the price of the cloud whale cub has soared to 30000 magic crystals. Even if Angel sold himself, he didn''t have 30000 magic crystals, so he had to say goodbye to the cloud whale cub.


    The most expensive of these four pieces is not the cloud whale cub, but the yingcaizhu chain.


    Although it was obviously a female decoration, it was finally photographed by a male wizard with 50000 magic crystals. Angel knew it was a male wizard because Lydia and flora were working together to satirize him: "it''s a joke for a big man to shoot women''s jewelry."


    Although the male wizard was angry, he still didn''t refute, because what they said was true.


    But he kept the magic crystal for so long that he waited for the twilight to shoot the space props. For several consecutive Twilight shots, there was no new space props. This time, it was not easy to produce space props, but women''s jewelry. He also struggled for a long time to decide to buy... Anyway, it was a necklace, and no one saw it, right


    After the farce ended, while angel was waiting for the 163rd film, the twilight suddenly said:


    "The next ten items are reserved items for the twilight shooting. You should also understand them. I won''t repeat them." The twilight suddenly patted the palm of the hand, and then the whole light of the scene dimmed, and only the spotlight effect was projected on the auction table.


    At this time, angel heard the sound of iron wheels. Soon, a row of iron cages with black cloth were pushed up.


    When angel was full of doubts, a twilight staff came onto the stage and began to tear off the black cloth from the cage on the far right.


    When Heibu was pulled down, angel''s eyes widened in an instant.


    He thought the cage contained Warcraft, but unexpectedly, it contained... A female Mermaid with a naked upper body and a pink scale tail on the lower body.


    It was a beautiful looking female Mermaid. She was soaked in a transparent water tank. She looked frightened and kept swimming and patting back and forth, but the water tank was closed, leaving only a little vent. She couldn''t get out of the water tank at all.


    "The female mermaids caught 200 nautical miles away from the shampoo beach, the Figg mermaids, have a life expectancy of about 3oo years, and begin to enter the aging period at the age of 25o. At present, she is 16 years old and has not mated. By the way, she has a complete reproductive system. According to the test of the appraiser, she has no reproductive isolation from humans, but the next generation hybridized must be humanoid." Twilight faintly explained, "according to speculation, it should be the royal family of the Figg Mermaid family, born with talent."


    "Whether it is reserved for personal use or anatomical research, it is a rare and excellent slave."


    Twilight words made many men present ring obscene smiles.


    For the "slave auction", angel frowned, but he didn''t have much objection. In ordinary mortal countries, there is also a slave market. Many farm workers in pat manor actually bought them from the slave market.


    However, in the slave market of the mortal world, the vast majority of slaves are voluntary slaves. Because they don''t have enough to eat and wear, they might as well commit themselves to another home, so angel doesn''t feel too cruel.


    But the mermaid mentioned by twilight was "captured" by them. Only this made Angel uncomfortable.


    After all, angel was influenced by Jon. It is against his values to force others to lose their freedom because of his own self-interest. But the wizard world is like this. It is better to speak truth than strength, and it is better to speak power than fist. Angel can only accept this fact no matter how uncomfortable he is. He can''t control other people''s ideas. Now with his strength, the only thing he can do is to maintain his values as much as possible.

 Chapter 269

    The wizard''s joking eyes scared the little mermaid to swim around in the narrow water tank. The panic expression, on the contrary, showed a fragile beauty, which made everyone more excited.


    Angel is watching coldly. The sorrow of the mermaid family lies in their beauty, but the danger of the mermaid also lies in beauty. The mortal ferry sailed in the sea, and the mermaid family lured the crew and sailors with beautiful colors and soft songs, leading to the sinking of the fleet. Therefore, from a macro perspective, no one is right or wrong.


    Finally, the mermaid was photographed with 32o magic crystal.


    Then the black cloth of the second iron cage was opened. It was also a slave, but it was a dwarf with crystal scales.


    "The crystal people on the throne of the Tang Dynasty are born with craftsmanship. They are the best helpers, whether it''s ground buildings or underground fortresses." The twilight said faintly.


    Humanoids in different worlds? No wonder it has a feeling of being vaguely excluded by the world.


    Angel thought that if it wasn''t expensive, he might as well buy it. Then when trading, take this as an excuse to ask how to make Jing people not excluded by the will of the world.


    Angel thought very beautiful and praised his wit in his heart. However, the cruel reality gave him a hard slap, and finally the little crystal man was bought with 15oo magic crystal. After taking pictures of the devil''s soul corner of the black gold nightmare, angel left only 6OO magic crystal. As a result, he could only cry silently in the bottom of his heart.


    One after another, the black cloth was opened, including exotic beauties and native slaves, but as long as it is an alien creature, there is no lower than 1OOO magic crystal, which makes Angel very embarrassed... There is no way to bid.


    He once heard that catching smuggled alien creatures and selling them to wizards can earn dozens of magic crystals. He always thought that alien creatures were cheap, but there was a big gap between ideal and reality


    However, angel doesn''t know that the alien creatures in the Twilight film are carefully selected and basically have talents. Moreover, these alien creatures enter the wizard world through legal channels, and extreme sects can''t talk about it. It''s reasonable to be expensive.


    Soon, the auction went on to the last three pieces.


    Generally speaking, the last three pieces of Twilight photography are the most precious. But this time, it''s a little strange. In the previous big shot, the last three pieces are all real objects. This time, there are still two cages left, that is, the last three pieces, two slaves and an unknown piece?


    What kind of slave can be used as the finale? When people were talking, the penultimate auction, the black cloth of the iron cage was lifted up.


    Angel''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She was also a peerless beauty, but this time it was a golden woman with white wings on her back.


    The woman''s face is very holy and beautiful, just like the legendary angel in Jon''s mouth. But obviously she is not an angel, because even if she has the face of an angel and has the holy temperament of an angel, her eyes can''t deceive people, and her eyes are full of deep-seated hatred.


    Almost all the slaves in the cage have hatred in their eyes, but this is different. The object of her hatred did not seem to be anyone present, and her treatment was different from that of other beautiful slaves. She was neatly dressed, not even chained, but sat quietly in an iron cage, with her wide wings wrapped around her.


    Angel also vaguely felt that there seemed to be magic waves on her.


    This is a humanoid mortal.


    Twilight pointed to the woman in the cage and said faintly, "this woman''s name is Gabriel."


    When the name was said, there was a noise at the scene. Angel noticed that many wizards were whispering and seemed to be exchanging opinions.


    "Lord twilight, you said she was Gabriel? Who was Gabriel?"


    Twilight said, "there is no doubt that she is the contemporary saint of Gabriel Frodo Islander pamighyu you think."


    The saint of the family?! But also a pamighyu saint who is very close to the dessians?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although the territory of the feather people is the sky, they once had a tribe whose people were persecuted by the karabites and forced to move to the inner earth. After nearly a thousand years of reproduction, the ancestors of the feather people had a very close relationship with the underground people. Later, the feather people of this tribe lived in a floating island north of the pamiji plateau and claimed to be the pamiji feather people.


    "Lord twilight, it doesn''t seem good to auction the saint of pamighiyu as a slave?" This is a lowland wizard native to the inner earth.


    Although the Wizards had shown their squinting eyes to Gabriel, they nodded in agreement with him because of their friendship.


    Gabriel looked at the ugliness of the wizard below, with a slight mocking smile on the corners of his mouth, then nodded to the twilight, and then gently closed his eyes.


    Twilight sighed at the bottom of his heart, and then said to the people: "I believe you should know the identity of Gabriel. As the daughter of the holy feather, how dare we auction her. She volunteered to shoot herself, and the only condition is to help her revenge and kill... Mudiko, the king of the night."


    In the frightened eyes of the people, twilight continued: "as long as the revenge is successful, she will sign a contract and voluntarily commit herself to the slave. She will be slaughtered whether she is molested or dissected."


    Li Ye, the holy feather gauze, is the saint of the former pamighiyu people. She is also an official wizard and the master of Gabriel.


    Unfortunately, he died at the hands of his husband mudiko three years ago. Apart from admitting that he killed sariya, so far, no other news has come out.


    What''s the inside story? Why Gabriel would rather commit himself to slavery and kill moody? Twilight didn''t say. Just looking at everyone here, "there is no reserve price for this auction. As long as you are willing to take this task, you can sign a contract with Gabriel."


    As the twilight came to an end, there was a louder discussion. However, no one is willing to take over. The name of murdico, the king of the night, shines on the whole sleepless city. Who dares to kill him?


    Twilight''s eyes looked slightly at box 19. If the adult was willing to take over... Maybe Gabriel had hope of revenge.


    But after waiting for five minutes, no one spoke.


    On the 19th, there was no expression. The twilight sighed and could only announce the streaming of the film sadly.


    Gabriel didn''t sit in the cage and was pushed backstage. Instead, he directly opened the cage and bowed to the twilight. With a trace of despair and a trace of determination, Gabriel flew down the auction table and walked out of the infield in front of everyone.


    When Gabriel left, there was some silence on the scene. Lydia sighed: "I hope the power of despair can bring her the courage of madness, rather than being a woman who depends on others. You know, men can never be relied on."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gabriel left, there were only two pieces left on the field.


    One of them was a slave in an iron cage.


    When the last cage black cloth was lifted away, everyone frowned.


    Is that a very strange... Person?


    Tall, short gray, dark skin, tall nose, pale lips. Wearing the formal dress of a waiter, the green bow tie is particularly eye-catching.


    All the above descriptions are normal human categories, but there is only one place that makes everyone frown.


    He has no eyes.


    It''s not blind, just in the eye, it''s bare skin. It can''t be said that he was completely bald. At least in the eye part of the eyeless man, someone drew a watery eye like a Barbie doll with a paintbrush. It looks cute and weird.


    "What is this? It''s not excluded by the will of the world. It doesn''t seem to be an alien creature?"


    "Is it an eyeless clan? Is there an eyeless clan in the wizard world? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "What talent does such a person have? Can it be used as the final auction?"


    While everyone was secretly guessing, angel frowned and gently rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    His action startled David. "Angel, what''s the matter with you?"


    Angel said with hesitation: "this slave being auctioned... Where do I seem to have seen it? It looks a little familiar..."


    "Familiar? Yes?" David craned his head and looked out, but he didn''t feel familiar from any angle.


    Angel wondered, have you seen it in the nightmare world? It doesn''t seem right.


    At this time, Toby, who was nestled in his inner pocket, suddenly moved. He had been making noise for a while because of the music box, and then fell asleep under angel''s coaxing.


    Angel saw Toby wake up and didn''t pay attention to the slaves being auctioned. Instead, he smiled and said to Toby, "there are two more auctions to end. It''s really time for you to wake up."


    Toby muttered lazily. Angel smiled when he heard the meaning of its voice. After this sleep, Toby''s mood completely stabilized, and he knew how to retort.


    As angel teases Toby, twilight begins to introduce the blind man in the cage:


    "As we all know, there are two holy places for gourmet wizards in the southern region. One is Felicia''s butterfly tavern, and the other is Gloria''s Barbie restaurant."


    The sound of Twilight spread throughout the infield, and angel was suddenly stunned.


    "After reading the new issue of the infinite plane expedition, we know that greya had a dispute with mother-in-law deer and ape in the cold plane. Later, they were involved in the nightmare world together with the resident wizard bud of the expedition. At present, it seems that greya has obviously fallen, and his Barbie restaurant has also collapsed."


    A cold sweat broke out on angel''s forehead. He remembered who that man was!


    "All the employees in the restaurant are gourmet wizards. Except those who fled back to the candy house, the rest are scattered everywhere. This one is the former waiter of Barbie restaurant. It was caught by a wizard inadvertently. You should know the value of gourmet wizards. Although he has not been promoted to an official Wizard, his products are comparable to alchemy... So, please bid. The reserve price is 10000 Magic crystal, each price increase shall not be less than 5ooo magic crystal! "


    Some pictures flashed through angel''s mind. At that time, he went to the inner court of Barbie restaurant with Moro and others. Along the way, they met many strange employees, such as tangweasels who love ballet, ghost cleaners who talk nonsense, dirty and greasy bannio, and... Blind waiters who are stiff and jumping!!


    What was locked in the cage was the eyeless man angel saw at that time!

 Chapter 270

    Angel didn''t have time to be surprised because there was a fire on the other side


    Toby was completely stunned when he learned that Gloria might die. Its whole body exudes a sad mood. Before Angel knows how to comfort it, the twilight on the stage quoted the auction price of the blind man again.


    Now Toby was furious. The mood almost instantly reached the peak of anger from Pathetique.


    This time, the rage was completely different from the previous music box incident. The music box was auctioned by others. Toby was more afraid of angel''s scolding when he was betrayed, so he played a little when he was angry and longed for angel to comfort him.


    But this time, Toby didn''t play any tricks at all and went all out. When anger rushes to the brain, even mortals dare to take up arms in the face of gods. Not to mention the more simple Toby of thinking, it hardly stopped and rushed out of angel''s arms with the vein of gravity.


    Although there is a magic energy array prohibition in the infield, people can''t release the technique. However, Toby''s understanding of the gravity context belongs to himself and is not within the scope of the prohibition of the magic energy array.


    Such as an arrow off the string, the speed rustled like a meteor, with a violent sound barrier, directly hit the auction platform.


    Angel was terrified. This was the place where wizards gathered. There were countless powerful giants. Toby rushed out like this. He was looking for death!


    The intensity of the sound barrier immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Including the eyeless man in the cage.


    Although the eyeless man has no eyes, he is a wizard apprentice! Although the iron cage has the power to ban demons, it has no power to block the spirit. The blind man knew that he had been auctioned. He was desperate. Hearing the sound barrier and the noise around him, he poked out his spiritual tentacles with curiosity.


    Then he saw a familiar shadow... Gray and brown feathers, red claws, orange sharp beak, green eyes and unique clothes


    "Toby?" The eyeless man whispered in surprise: "Why are you here..."


    At the same time, in box 5, flora also raised her eyebrows: "is that Toby?"


    A second is just a snap for mortals. But for wizards, thinking can go around countless circles.


    The noise of the scene and the intensity of the sound barrier, as the twilight on the auction table, how can we not see it. She frowned and thought to herself: a bird that understands the context of gravity?


    Gravity vein? Savage cave? Gravity garden? Sanders... Twilight''s mind turned a few times in an instant. If it''s really related to Sanders, does she want to stop the bird?


    When the twilight was still thinking, the staff next to the cage had begun to deal with it. The auction table was not covered by the forbidden magic energy array, so angel saw a circle of colorful magic ripples revealed from the staff, obviously to release the powerful technique.


    At this time, if angel wants not to be involved, the best countermeasure is to stand still and pretend not to know Toby.


    If today was not Toby, and other people, even David and Prometheus, angel might choose to watch the fire from the shore and make countermeasures according to the situation.


    But today, Toby rioted, and his closest partner rushed out. In the past six months, Toby not only helped him a lot, but also saved him countless times. And when angel first arrived in a strange land, the loneliest and most confused, Toby gave him the courage to face it.


    At this moment, angel''s mind is full of pictures of getting along with Toby, Toby''s arrogance, Toby''s wilting, Toby''s loveliness, and his gentle time with Toby


    Angel rushed out without any hesitation.


    At this moment, rational thinking was abandoned by him, and sensibility and blood occupied the emotional initiative.


    Before David and Prometheus could react, angel turned down from the silver card VIP area on the second floor with one hand.


    "Angel!" David exclaimed and ran to the fence on the second floor. He looked at angel, who had turned to the ground, with a frightened face.


    On the other side, Toby sprints with anger, and the ultimate goal is the eyeless man in an iron cage. The staff on both sides are actually wizard apprentices and have no instant magic, so when they are preparing for the trick, Toby has rushed to the edge of the cage and knocked a hole out of the cage with absolute brute force.


    Then stopped in front of the blind man.


    "Toby..." this muted whisper came from the blind man. The blind man had no eyes, but at this moment, his mood was full of excitement and surprise, with a trace of disbelief hesitation.


    "Toby!" The cry was from angel. He made a diving attempt to jump onto the auction platform, but was stopped by the defense on both sides.


    At this time, the operation of the staff beside the iron fence was ready. Angel bit his teeth, took out a golden revolver from his pocket, aimed at the staff and fired several shots.


    Because of the relationship of the magic energy array, angel''s guns are just ordinary bullets. They can''t hurt people, but they can interrupt their casting.


    The sound of sound barrier, the sound of gun and the sound of alarm. In just a few seconds, there was a chaos in the auction house.


    All the witches around looked at this rare scene with the expression of watching the play. How many years will this kind of drama that dares to fight the twilight auction come out? If you don''t watch it today, you don''t know when it will happen next time. It''s really a pity.


    The silence of the onlookers is in sharp contrast to the chaos of the auction desk.


    At this moment, the twilight can''t wait any longer. Whether the bird is related to Sanders or not, she must take action! However, the bird is only a small problem. Solve this man first so as not to cause chaos later.


    Angel is a junior apprentice. Twilight can almost solve it with a backhand. She sees a flash of light coming out of her hand and rushing towards angel with a thunderbolt.


    Angel was stopped by several defenses at this time, and had the relationship of restraining the magic energy array. He couldn''t use magic. He had almost no resistance ability and was directly hit by milli light.


    The huge impact force, with a destructive energy, rolled for tens of meters with angel, and finally hit the wall of the infield.


    The continuous rolling and final impact made angel''s pain rise continuously. When he fell slowly from the wall, the pain reached its peak. Angel lost almost all his other feelings at this moment, only the rust smell at the tip of his nose, the tinnitus in the sky, and the heartbeat like a drum.


    "Angel!" David screamed miserably.


    Toby looked back and saw the tragedy of angel. Dripping blood, pierced shoulder blades, and trance eyes.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really tragic that such a handsome young man has made such a look." Lydia''s sarcastic remarks came at the right time.


    "Alas... It''s too much." It was flora who spoke. She sat in the box and didn''t move. She didn''t want to save the primary school brother. At the beginning, she was also an enemy all over the world. Finally, she was even chased to the savage cave, but Sanders also looked on coldly.


    The world can not rely on anyone, only their own strength is the most real. This is what flora realized.


    Want her to do it, unless it''s an equivalent exchange.


    In box 19, in the dim light and shadow, the man dressed as a gentleman raised his head slightly and closed his eyes gently. In the empty little room, there was a long-lasting sigh.


    The situation in the infield and the big screen in the outfield are also broadcast live.


    In a corner of the hall, the white robed boy who was happy waiting for the end of the auction to get his blue blood suddenly looked surprised and looked at the man covered with blood on the big screen with full horror.


    "Ann... Angel!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel only felt that the spirit was bumping and closing. He finally calmed down, but he found that he couldn''t move.


    He had a hole in his shoulder blade, a broken hand and a broken leg. There was almost no intact place all over the body. Even the heart beat began to weaken slowly


    Angel sneered at himself in the bottom of his heart. As a wizard apprentice, how can he be a formal wizard. The disparity of power is as great as that of mortals to ants.


    After dealing with angel, twilight will be ready to deal with the bird that breaks the rules of the twilight auction house.


    But when she looked back, she found that there was only a blind man in the cage, and the bird had flown to the boy who had been seriously injured previously.


    "Sure enough, it''s together. Let''s solve it together." Looking at angel''s tragedy, there was no expression on twilight''s face, only indifference and arrogance.


    The twilight as like as two peas, and a same light as Angell had previously struck, was coming towards Tobey.


    Angel almost shouted with all his strength, "Toby, get away!"


    Toby didn''t move. Once it avoided, it must be angel that the milli light hit.


    Toby now regretted that he had heard about Gloria and was rushed out of his mind dominated by anger. As a result, the eyeless man was not saved, and angel was seriously injured and endangered, and could die at any time.


    "Get away!"


    Toby madly let the ability of gravity vein flow out, but the milli light seemed not to be affected by the material world, and hit Toby without any pause.


    "Toby!" With the blind man and angel shouting in unison, milli light went straight through Toby and hit angel on the arm.


    Toby''s small body drew a parabola and fell to angel''s feet.


    Angel didn''t care about the injury on his arm. He couldn''t move all over, but he wasn''t blind.


    He saw Toby spitting out blood, his wings trembling slightly, as if the small eyes of mung beans were looking at angel, full of guilt, as if saying goodbye to angel.


    Angel''s tears burst out in an instant.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s all my fault. I knew something had happened to Gloria. I shouldn''t have concealed you." Angel was incoherent, but Toby''s eyes seemed to be slowly becoming dull.


    "No."


    "No!"

 Chapter 271

    Everything in front of us is an instant change.


    David even felt that one second he was still teasing angel, and the next moment angel and Toby were dying in full view of the public.


    "What should I do?" David is very anxious now. He doesn''t know what his strength can do to help angel in this matter?


    His eyes were red and he turned to look at Prometheus.


    Prometheus closed his eyes and shook his head bitterly: "a wizard is to an apprentice what a mountain is to a mound. He can never be shaken, and I can''t save him."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, angel, who was almost in the abyss of grief, suddenly heard a footstep, far and near.


    Angel looked up and saw the twilight stop a few meters in front of angel.


    Twilight raised his head and looked at Angel indifferently: "tell me, what''s your intention to attack our twilight auction house?"


    Angel didn''t say anything. It was really their fault, but when it comes to intention, what can he do? But Toby was blinded by a moment of anger. He couldn''t help Toby.


    Impulse is the original sin, which can only say that his life should be so.


    Angel''s silence didn''t make the twilight leave more emotion, but his eyes looked disdainful.


    Angel kept looking at Toby, and Toby''s eyes always stopped on angel. Perhaps this moment is the last scene of their lives for each other.


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, it''s all about the eyeless man. No matter what you want to save him or what, now the result has been decided. Your end is only death." After Twilight finished, he turned his head and walked slowly to the auction desk.


    As twilight turned her back behind her, she raised her palm, and a faint light emerged from Twilight''s palm.


    "Twilight, you really have no compassion." Lydia sounded through the infield with a joking voice: "look, what a beautiful emotional fetter between this bird and that handsome boy. I''m almost moved and crying. I''m more intoxicated than the charm of tomorrow''s feast."


    "Don''t you like watching this beautiful destroyed drama, your excellency Honglian?" The twilight said quietly.


    "You really know me." Lydia''s voice suddenly changed, like a gentle lover turned into an evil witch: "I like this cruelty. It''s better to be more cruel. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Twilight did not respond: daring to make trouble in the twilight auction house is a challenge to the authority of the whole Twilight deep well. Whoever it is must pay a price for it.


    When the two talked, angel''s look at Toby seemed to come to an end, and Jon''s shadow suddenly flashed in his dying mind.


    "How can I die!" How can Jon fall halfway when his agreement with Jon has not been fulfilled.


    He hasn''t come home to see his brother get married and have children. He hasn''t seen the glory of the PAT family. He hasn''t witnessed the glory of the fire of the lion''s heart. He hasn''t... He hasn''t done much. He doesn''t want to die!


    But under such circumstances, how can we not die?


    Official wizard, and first-class apprentice.


    He was alone with countless giants in the twilight. How do you survive?


    In angel''s mind, he thought of asking for help for the first time.


    For today''s sake, who else can save him?


    Flora? Angel raised his head and looked at box 35 with a look of hope. He believed that flora must have seen him and Toby... However, flora had no movement, only cold silence.


    Angel remembered that it seemed that flora had lamented that he had overestimated his strength when he climbed over the second railing and rushed to the auction table.


    Angela understood Flora''s choice.


    He once said that he would no longer hand over his fate to others. But at this time, he still hopes others to save him? Sure enough, it''s still too naive.


    In the cold wizard world, why should others save you? Like the previous feather Saint Gabriel, it was just a dream to expect others to avenge her.


    Seeing the more and more light in twilight''s hand, angel lowered his eyebrows slightly.


    At present, the only way is to save yourself. However, he was trapped by the magic energy array and could not use magic at all. Even if he used magic, he was not the enemy of the official wizard. With so many Twilight wizards around him, why did he think he could escape from their siege?


    So, is there really nothing he can do?


    In the desperate situation, angel''s thinking began to spin wildly, hoping to win a glimmer of vitality


    incorrect! Although the technique can''t be used, the illusion seems to work? Didn''t the music box just cause a mirage?!


    Whether or not fantasy is useful, angel decides to arrange it first.


    There was a lot of noise around. Angel wanted to arrange a Wanyin illusion, but the reality was always contrary. He wanted to release the magic node, but now the magic could not be released!


    The forbidden magic energy array is still working.


    At this time, he remembered that the cloud paradise of the music box worked because it was opened on the auction platform, where there was no forbidden magic energy array. And the dreamland is not aggressive, so it can not touch the counterattack of the magic energy array and cover the whole infield.


    Can not release the illusion, hope is narrower.


    So what now?


    Angel''s heart beat like a drum. He had foreseen that if he couldn''t think of a way, he would be killed by the milli light in the twilight''s hand the next second.


    Listening to the beating heart, angel''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He remembered that Sanders had built a sound illusion with his heart, as well as the micro illusion he used in refining magic Falcon ornaments and music boxes.


    Why must the magic node be in vitro? I build it in vivo! With the five internal organs as the node and the brain as the core, I take myself as the magic carrier!


    At this time, it was the moment of life and death crisis. Angel dared not delay. He quickly took the viscera as the node and arranged the illusion in his body. When the first node is lit, severe pain will appear, but these pain are only a drop in the bucket compared with the inner pain. Angel did not pause at all and lit the next node continuously. Almost in an instant, from his forehead to the tip of his eyebrows, and then to his whole body, every pore was flowing sweat and dirty blood.


    Angel''s actions did not hide from any wizards present, including twilight.


    The twilight''s eyes saw through angel''s actions at a glance. He was arranging the illusion, and it seemed that he was still a sound illusion. She didn''t care at all about the illusion arranged by an apprentice.


    Only the gentleman dressed man in box 19 opened his eyes under the crisscross of light and shadow: "what nonsense."


    The twilight did not interrupt angel''s dreamland, and even stopped outputting energy to the palm of her hand. She wanted to see how childish the dying struggle of a wizard apprentice was?


    When Engel constructed the illusion, he completely forgot the others around him.


    Angel is suddenly enlightened by the illusion these days. He can even deceive other people''s senses by the illusion. But it didn''t work for wizards, so angel had to find another way.


    He remembered what Jingji had said... His fantasy was attached with a trace of the nightmare world. As for why, angel estimated that it was because he thought of the nightmare world when he was building the fantasy. But it doesn''t make sense why there is a shadow of the nightmare world in the dreamland. Just because he was thinking?


    Moreover, even if he constructs a fantasy, can he really escape from the official wizard? What should he do? Even if the illusion is attached to the feeling of nightmare world, even if he can affect others'' emotions, can his power class make him escape from the twilight?


    Power class... Mentioned the word, angel suddenly thought of a... Person?


    If he can attach the feeling that the person gives him, can he delay a little.


    Anyway, angel is building a dreamland. At the same time, his mind is thinking of a person, a woman who once brought him scars.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take yourself as the carrier to build a fantasy. It seems that angel has made great progress. He has a good set of arrangements for micro illusions... But it''s a bit of nonsense to arrange his own body." Flora smiled and frowned again. "However, in such a situation, this method can show the illusion. But even if you arrange the illusion, do you have any other countermeasures?"


    Flora floated into the air and talked to herself with a smile.


    At this time, the little red behind her suddenly released flora abnormally, and her bony hand fiercely hugged her skull.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Flora said strangely.


    "Save him..." the faint flame in the eyes of the skull flashed, as if it would go out in the next second.


    "Save angel?" Flora tooted her mouth and snorted, "why should I save me? At the beginning, so many enemies chased me, and the tutor didn''t save me."


    Xiao Hong didn''t continue to express her emotions to flora, but held her head in pain.


    "Xiao Hong? What''s the matter with you?"


    Not to mention flora, when Angela was building the illusion, white gas gushed out of his body... With the white gas spreading out, a strange tree illusion appeared in the infield, a strange animal illusion appeared in the infield, and then came back to reality. It looked like a chaotic montage clip.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a wonder that the dreamland construction is so rotten." Lydia looked at the changing and normal dreamland for a while and sneered. Compared with the previous producers of music boxes, it was a world away.


    Twilight also shakes its head with disdain.


    The man in box 19 frowned and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Farce, that''s all." Looking at the garbage like dreamland, twilight raised his hand faintly and rushed to angel with a milli light.


    When the milli light was about to reach angel''s eyebrows, suddenly the illusion changed, and the rolling white fog swarmed out of angel.


    Previously, it was only light white gas overflowing, but now it is full-bodied white smoke rising into the sky!


    With the white smoke rising into the sky, the milli light disappeared.


    Twilight looked at angel in surprise. What''s going on? Can fantasy resist her traceless light?


    At this time, a strange sound of gongs, drums and trumpets came out of the white fog.


    Everyone can''t see things in a moment. The next second, the infield environment changes. They appear in a luxurious ancient castle hall.

 Chapter 272

    Looking back, in a corner of the castle hall, the boy who built this illusion was still braved the white fog. The white fog completely shrouded him, and he could only vaguely see his bloody feet. As the white fog continued to spread, soon even his feet were completely shrouded.


    "It''s a good fairyland. For the young brother''s age, the hall looks quite real." At this time, Lydia''s voice came from the rear.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Lydia appeared directly in front of a gorgeous round table. She was sitting gracefully in a chair in a variety of wizard robes.


    Lydia is a gorgeous woman with a red robe and a pink head rolled up. Sitting in front of the gorgeous round table is almost integrated with the extravagant and extravagant style expressed by the dreamland.


    When others saw Lydia, Lydia saw them too.


    Lydia frowned: "well, even if it''s a fantasy, I should be in the box. They can''t see me?"


    At this time, Lydia turned and looked to the other side. Now a white old wizard was standing under a mural, leisurely watching the figures in the mural.


    The white old wizard Lydia knew, and was an old wizard in the box next to her. The other party seemed to see Lydia, turned his head and smiled kindly at her, which was regarded as face-to-face.


    According to the design of the golden card VIP box, she can''t see other golden card boxes, but in this dreamland, the "wall" between the boxes seems to be transparent?


    "Interesting." Lydia drew a mysterious smile from the corners of her mouth.


    Lydia looked at the round table and the chair under her. She was sitting on the long sand. Now she is still sitting, but the sand is gone.


    She also noticed that in the infield, some wizard apprentices were turning upside down, and the stools under their hips inexplicably... Disappeared when the illusion was generated?


    "Is this some special fantasy?" Lydia once fought with a true Magic Wizard. The other side was a master who used magic. The dreamland was as if it were real. Even if you had a magic wand in your hand, he could turn it into a poisonous snake. Even if you know this is a fantasy, the poisonous snake can really hurt you and even poison you. This is the magic of wizard level fantasy.


    Can a mere apprentice build such a fantasy?


    Lydia stood up and slowly approached an apprentice who had stayed in the infield with a hint of temptation.


    It is reasonable to say that she is in the gold card box on the third floor, and the other party is sitting on the first floor. If she wants to have an intersection, she must at least bypass the wall of the box, and then cross the height of the third floor to reach the other party. But Lydia took a few steps and now came to the apprentice.


    "Is this really a fantasy?" Doubt rose in Lydia''s heart.


    This question is the question of almost everyone present. Are you sure this is a fantasy, not another space?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, David and Prometheus also fell into the gorgeous hall. Before David could figure out why the stairs disappeared and the height difference disappeared, he hurried to the direction of angel.


    "Angel!" David also knew angel''s situation, so he was not reckless, but quietly approached Angel while everyone was attracted by this strange fantasy.


    The scope of the white fog around Angel kept expanding, so when David quietly walked into the white fog from one side, the others ignored him for a while.


    David stooped to angel and tried to touch him, but he heard Angel gasping with fear: "David! Don''t touch me..."


    "Angel, are you all right now?" David said with a sense of loss, "what should we do now? Can you escape from the illusion?"


    Angel was in a very strange state at this time. He saw the place and the creatures that had brought him a sense of terror. He had a hunch that he must not disturb them, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    So when David approached, he whispered to stop.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take Toby now and let master Prometheus save it." Angel gasped: "you tell him that if I survive this time, I will help him make a weapon to restrain the dead. I can draw the death Prelude magic energy array... But ask him to save Toby. Toby must not have anything to do."


    David was pale, but he listened to angel, held Toby carefully in the palm of his hand, then turned back and asked in a trembling voice, "what about you?"


    "Leave me alone. I have a way."


    David finally left quietly in angel''s anger.


    After David left, angel smiled bitterly: how? What can he do? He''s still busy with himself.


    David put Toby in the inner bag, carefully walked out of the white fog, and then sneaked towards promy.


    Others may not notice him because of the problem of fantasy, but the twilight appears. But she didn''t do it. She looked at David lightly, and then turned her eyes to the white fog.


    The dreamland constructed by the boy made her a little confused. Is this really a fantasy?


    Twilight regretted a little. At that time, she even watched each other build a fantasy and didn''t stop it, just because she jokingly wanted to see how ridiculous the cards of a first-class apprentice were. However, although this card has not yet shown its effect, she has raised a little uneasiness in her heart.


    At this time, the twilight heard a noise not far away, and she turned her head.


    But I saw a barefoot girl floating in mid air, floating in her direction with a haze face.


    This person is no stranger to twilight. It is flora with the title of blood witch. She is also the gold card VIP of the auction. She sits in box 35.


    However, today''s flora looks a little strange.


    It''s not her expression or her clothes, but there seems to be a skeleton behind flora... Clinging to her?


    When the twilight looked at it, she did see a skeleton shadow, but the shadow loomed and disappeared, which made it difficult for her to confirm.


    "Flora, when did you have this strange hobby?" Lydia suddenly stood in front of Flora''s face. She was dressed in a fiery red wizard robe, which formed a strong contrast with Flora''s deep purple doll skirt.


    "Strange hobbies? You mean, do I like to kill people after drinking blood or divide them into corpses after killing? By the way, my favorite killing is women in red." Flora smiled sarcastically.


    Lydia raised her mouth and said, "my hobby is, when did you like to go on the street with skeletons on your back?"


    human skeleton? Flora''s eyes coagulated: "what are you talking about? Can you see Xiao Hong?"


    "Xiao Hong? Do you mean this skull holding its head in a wailing shape? What a rustic and suggestive name." Lydia said.


    Flora ignored Lydia, grabbed an apprentice and asked fiercely, "can you see the little red behind me?"


    "What... What... Xiao Hong? I only see a skeleton shadow."


    When flora got the answer, she frowned more and threw the apprentice aside. He said in his heart, "what''s going on? What ghost did Angel make? Why can Xiaohong be seen by others?"


    Flora gnashed her teeth and sighed, "what a trouble!"


    Flora was so angry that she ignored Lydia''s sarcasm and rushed towards angel''s place.


    The twilight was still wondering when Flora''s intention came, and something strange happened.


    Hearing a terrible cry in the white fog, flora immediately recognized that it was angel''s voice.


    With this miserable cry, the sound of gongs, drums and trumpets that others had vaguely heard suddenly became clear.


    Everyone was attracted by the scream and looked in the direction of white fog.


    At this time, a strange palpitation was spreading, and there seemed to be a deep terror approaching them slowly.


    The twilight was also frowned by the terrible palpitations of the drum. At this time, the twilight escort rushed over and stood beside twilight. Twilight whispered, "can you contact the backstage?"


    The captain of the guard shook his head: "twilight, I can''t contact the outside world at all. This illusion seems to be a real space. The four walls feel like entities. At present, the only door is behind the white fog."


    The twilight trembled at this. She looked at the white fog, and there was no light on her five fingers. Under everyone''s attention, ten lights stirred all substances and rushed into the white smoke.


    The direction of the twilight was where Angel lay down. But the feedback she received was the rebound of several metals.


    All the light bounced back under everyone''s surprised gaze.


    Several of them were empty, and two of them unfortunately hit people, but the people who hit were two people of the twilight escort. One of them was hit in the head and died on the spot, while the other was pierced through his chest and couldn''t live.


    Seeing that his side was dead, twilight''s face became dark. It was originally a simple trouble. The troublemaker was only one person and one beast at the apprentice level. In the end, it turned out to be this situation. Not only did the perpetrators not die, but they also died


    "This is my mistake. I will report my crime to the family." Twilight looked at another dying guard with a trace of guilt.


    As the twilight spoke, a strange procession of tea cups stepped out of the white fog.


    Everyone frowned and looked at this long string of strange music team... They were all white porcelain teacups with love marks. They had thin arms and legs like matches, held various musical instruments, and some were playing the piano in the air.


    The strangest thing is that the notes they play are also materialized. The staff winds out like curls of cooking smoke, and the notes like tadpoles move in a lively rhythm on the staff.


    It looks like a girl''s dream band, but what they play is full of strange and gloomy notes.


    "What is this?" Twilight was surprised and said a few words. He said hello impolitely.


    As a result, as soon as milli Guang came into contact with the band, he was bounced back by the musical instrument.


    Twilight now understands what happened to the rebound just now. It turned out that this group of bands made a ghost. But what exactly are these bands from?


    Twilight attacked the teacup band several times, but still failed. Other wizards and escorts also moved their hands. But it has not had any impact on them.


    Twilight hated: "all this is done by that boy. Kill him and it will be over."


    Speaking of this, the twilight took an arrow step and rushed into the white fog. At a glance, he saw angel who fell to the ground and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. With a sneer, she stretched out her hand. Her fingernails looked like sharp claws and plunged into angel''s chest.


    Just then, a shrill and terrible laughter sounded from angel''s body.


    "Hee hee hee"


    With this terrible laughter, the tea cup band in front suddenly stopped playing and shouted in a strange voice like a child: "the Queen''s night tour ~"


    Before the twilight could react, the five fingers grasping angel''s chest were caught by the other hand.


    The twilight looked back and saw a man in black around him.


    "Lord Sanders?!"

 Chapter 273

    Outside the white fog, all the Wizards participating in the auction here gathered together, with different expressions on their faces, some curious, some surprised, some stunned, some ridiculed, and more... Fear.?


    From the white fog, there is an unknown aura, which is like a halo of fear. Not to mention the wizard apprentice, even the official wizard feels a little frightened.


    It''s like the momentum of equal order oppression, putting pressure on everyone indiscriminately.


    "Who is this boy?" Can a first-class apprentice make such a big noise? Fear can oppress even Wizards?


    "Instead of asking who the boy is, I actually want to know that we are really in a dreamland now. Why do I not feel the fluctuation of magic at all?"


    The man''s words asked everyone''s doubts.


    Is this really a fantasy? Why is there no sense of fantasy? It''s more like real space.


    "Say, what the hell is that boy?" At this time, a wizard of the twilight escort caught the blind man in the cage and asked angrily.


    The blind man looked at the wizard with the funny Barbie doll''s eyes painted by the brush: "Kaka, Kaka, I don''t know him."


    The eyeless man''s limbs are stiff and his movements are creaking.


    "Did you say it or not?" The twilight wizard thought he was hard spoken and said fiercely.


    "I can read my mind. Why don''t I try it?" The white old wizard in box 2 left in front of a mural and came to the twilight wizard.


    "It''s Lord Cooper, please."


    The white old wizard named Cooper stood in front of the blind man for a long time, with all kinds of ripples shining in his eyes and mumbling in his mouth for a long time. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and slowly retreated to one side.


    "He didn''t lie. He really didn''t know the man. He knew the bird. The seabird used to be Gloria''s pet, and later Gloria gave the bird to someone else." Cooper paused: "but although he didn''t know who that man was, he heard from greya. She entrusted her pet to... Lord Sanders''s disciple."


    When Cooper named Sanders'' disciple, everyone present was stunned. Especially the twilight guards, their saliva choked.


    The young man''s technique is a fairyland... Sanders is a master of magic again... Is that young man Sanders'' disciple? Think of the gravity vein used by the bird, and Sanders recently obtained the gravity garden


    Everyone has basically accepted that the boy should be Sanders''s disciple.


    The captain of the twilight defense team looks ugly. If he is really the adult''s disciple, will they have sequelae if they treat him like this? More importantly, sandestrom has always been on the scene!


    Not to mention what the twilight officials thought, everyone looked at flora. The witch was also Sanders'' disciple. Maybe she knew the inside story.


    Flora shrugged. "Yes, that little guy is indeed the new disciple of the tutor."


    After Flora''s confirmation, it can''t be wrong.


    "I said flora, your primary school brother was bullied. You were happy to watch a good play." It''s Lydia.


    Flora didn''t have a good way: "why should I save him? Besides, I didn''t save him, and he''s fooling you around now. Spit, there''s time to take care of our business. Why don''t you go out of the nightmare first and talk about other things."


    Flora directly fired the map gun. Not only the twilight man''s face was stiff, but also the other wizards were unhappy. They had also tried before, and could not leave the extravagant hall. They didn''t even respond to bombarding the walls.


    "Nightmare? Isn''t this a fantasy?" Cooper recognized the key point in Flora''s words.


    Flora did not explain, but looked back at Xiao Hong with worried eyes, and then stared at the place where angel was in the white fog with a trace of helplessness and resentment.


    After knowing the identity of angel, the captain of the defense team felt uneasy in his heart. He pulled a small member and whispered, "go to the white fog and explain to the twilight adult the identity of the boy. Go and come back quickly."


    As soon as the command was finished, everyone felt their heart beat violently, and a more intense smell of terror poured out of the white fog.


    "Hee hee hee..." the terrible laughter made everyone''s forehead exude a few drops of sweat.


    "Who''s laughing? It''s terrible! Even if Lord Munch comes, it won''t be so?" Someone said in horror.


    At this time, the tea cup band suddenly stopped playing, but shouted in unison in a strange childish voice: "the Queen''s night tour ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    In the white fog, Sanders grabbed the twilight''s hand to attack angel.


    "Lord Sanders?!" Twilight wondered.


    "Don''t attack him. You go out and I''ll deal with it." Sanders looked at angel on the ground with a dignified face: "you, you really give me a headache."


    The twilight was on one side, and when he heard the meaning of Sanders'' intimacy to angel, he felt a little cold in his heart.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing and how to get the nightmare out... If that woman also appears, I''m afraid the whole inner earth world will collapse." Sanders was in a hurry. Because of his teaching philosophy, angel killed himself. He didn''t want to take care of angel''s life and death, but he didn''t expect that this guy learned some crooked ways from nowhere and even made a nightmare.


    Sanders'' magic can dominate the southern region because of the meaning of nightmare.


    The nightmare realm is almost the real world, and also has the characteristics of the nightmare realm "projecting reality, illuminating illusion and generating reality", so it is far from other fantasy realms. But the nightmare realm is also a double-edged sword. It has a very small gap with the nightmare world. The powerful demon of the nightmare world can tear this boundary membrane and come directly through it.


    Because of this feature, even Sanders has to use other methods to cut off his own nightmare, and then use it against the enemy. The area where Xiao Hong is located is actually the nightmare realm that has been cut off from the nightmare world.


    It''s just that angel made a nightmare. The little guy died to summon all the demons.


    Across the nightmare realm membrane, laughter alone is comparable to the authority of legendary wizards. It can be imagined how powerful the demons behind them are! It is by no means comparable to those demons outside the nightmare world!


    "What trouble." Sanders shouted angrily with a trace of spiritual strength: "angel, wake up!"


    The strange frequency coincides with angel''s weak brain wave and shocks into angel''s decadent thinking.


    Originally, some exhausted thoughts appeared a trace of sweet at this moment, just like a traveler in the desert who was thirsty for a few days, someone told him a sweet spring in his mouth. Let the dry body sublimate in an instant.


    Angel opened his eyes slowly with a trace of confusion.


    In the hazy, he saw a figure in black standing beside him. He unconsciously opened his mouth: "Guide... Mentor, are you here? Great... Help, Tuo... Bi..."


    Originally, Sanders wanted to scold him for being unkind, but looking at angel with a weak face, he didn''t say anything after all. Just with a trace of helplessness, he said, "you really want to kill me!"


    Twilight had been standing behind Sanders. After hearing their conversation, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This boy is Sanders'' disciple?


    As soon as the twilight thought turned, all kinds of information clues were concentrated in her mind to deduce the most important thing in the emergence stage... She turned away without hesitation.


    As she left the white fog, she heard a scream.


    I saw a member in the uniform of the twilight escort who wanted to get close to the white fog, but somehow he met the "substantive staff" played by the tea cup band. Then he saw that the staff where his leg met was directly broken in two. He lost his balance because of the broken leg. He fell forward and fell directly into the tea cup band.


    The staff and tadpole notes directly tore the twilight team members apart and scattered their dirty internal organs on the ground.


    Twilight looked at everything in front of her eyes, and another person died. Her heart was very regretful. She knew it would happen. She should have killed the smelly boy!


    Even if it''s Sanders'' disciples, the reason for this is on their side! Even if it comes out, it''s not their fault!


    Twilight clenched his fist and a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.


    "I''m just an apprentice. There are many opportunities to kill him..." when Twilight thought like this, another terrible laughter came out of the white fog.


    This laugh was more powerful than before, because it was just fear. This time, it directly began to hurt people with laughter. All the apprentices present were shocked with blood in their ears.


    "Laughter alone has slightly injured so many people." Lydia''s face was grim and said, "at least it''s above level 3 wizard..."


    Twilight''s face turned white. How did a teenager come up with the attack of a level 3 wizard or above?


    It seems that if you want to deal with him... You need to think long-term, at least know his real details. The twilight frowned.


    At this time, in the white fog.


    After angel was awakened by Sanders, he also heard the terrible laughter from his body. Although the laughter had no negative effect on him, angel still felt strange.


    "What are you doing? Put away the nightmare realm quickly, or we will all be finished by it when the demon comes out!" Sanders scolded angrily.


    After Sanders'' treatment, angel''s trauma was basically cured, but the broken bones took time to heal, so he still couldn''t move,


    Angel lay in the corner of the wall: "I didn''t do anything. I just took my five internal organs as the magic node. When building the illusion... I thought about the woman..."


    "Which woman?" Sanders frowned.


    "The woman who scratched a scar on my shoulder..." angel lowered his head and was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t know it would happen, but it was very critical at that time, and I had no other way. I just thought, build a powerful fantasy and a powerful character, or I would die today..."


    Then, when angel was thinking about the woman, he only remembered the vague face at first, and vaguely felt that there seemed to be signs of being sewn by a needle. However, when he constructed the illusion, he soon realized that the more he recalled, the more real the woman''s face was. In the end, she even completely remembered what the woman looked like, what she wore, her every move and her words and deeds.


    Then he felt an itch on his back.


    Then the illusion appeared


    Then, angel showed that his "Horizon" became strange. Half of him could see the reality, and half of him saw another place, where there were all kinds of strange creatures


    When angel was still remembering, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation, accompanied by a white fog drilling out of his shoulder blade wound.


    Then, in angel''s "Horizon", the other half of the strange creatures suddenly crossed a thin film from the right half to the left half.


    Angel watched helplessly... A row of dragonflies with colorful light came out of the white fog, hovered on angel''s head for two times, and rushed out of the fog.


    When teacup band appeared earlier, angel was already in death, so he didn''t see it. Now was the first time he had seen such a situation, which scared the whole person silly!


    In the "Horizon", there are more strange creatures coming towards that membrane.


    The end of the strange biological army is a sewing woman sitting on the throne of deep stars!


    When Angel looked at her, she also raised her head and stared at each other across the world and countless armies.

 Chapter 274

    ??} ttq? t??? h:? t? "??crq?1?`?h!8o??a.?!ir? f??? h?? ?? With his crazy eyes, angel felt a chill on his back. \r


    The sewing woman with red hair and heavy makeup lifted her lips to reveal a crazy smile to angel. She smiled up and down, and the black peach heart crown shook back and forth with the action. \r


    Angel found that the woman''s emotion was the same as that of the Lord of magic eaters. He could accept it, but there was complex information in it, but he couldn''t understand it at all. It''s like people who have only studied basic Chinese go to classical Chinese. They know most of the words, but they don''t understand them when combined. \r


    Although he couldn''t understand her emotion, angel felt the madness and irritability in this emotion, as well as the incomparable killing intention. \r


    "You can''t let her out!" This sentence is not only what Angel thinks at the moment, but also Sanders''s warning to Angel: "angel, find a way to end the nightmare!" \r


    That row of dragonflies shining with colorful light made Sanders feel faint cold. The original teacup band, according to the classification of wizards, was only a second-class apprentice. But the colorful dragonfly has reached the stage of half a wizard! Moreover, the number of dragonflies in that row is no less than 100! If they attack in groups, the wizards will not dare to win them one-on-one. \r


    "What is nightmare? How can I end it?" Angel anxiously said that he himself became the carrier connecting the two worlds, so he could observe the two worlds at the same time from the perspective of God. \r


    But let him close the nightmare, but he was confused. \r


    "The nightmare world is the intermediate link between the nightmare world and the real world. Only the wizard with the nightmare soul can open it up. The only way for the demons in the nightmare world to leave the nightmare world is to go through the nightmare world!" Sanders almost roared out: "the woman you said is at least a demon in the central area of the nightmare world. Her level is absolutely beyond the legend to an immeasurable level. You can''t put her into the nightmare world, otherwise don''t talk about us, the whole southern region may suffer amazing upheaval!" \r


    After Sanders finished, he looked at angel with solemn eyes: "you said that the first time you entered the nightmare world and met that woman was in your house. Therefore, once she came out, it is likely that even the marginal island will be washed with blood. So even if you don''t do it for yourself, you should do it for your family, and you can''t let her out!" \r


    Angel said anxiously, "what should I do?" \r


    "Close the nightmare quickly and don''t release any more demons! The demons just now have been half a wizard, and the demons coming out next time are likely to be wizard level!" \r


    "How to close the nightmare? And... I can''t stop it. The owl has come out!" \r


    "Owl?" Sanders wondered, not knowing what angel was talking about. \r


    But the next second, he saw a green owl cartoon doll, flapping its fleshy wings, flying out of the white fog on angel... \ R


    As soon as the owl doll appeared, Sanders was on alert: "it''s already a wizard level demon." \r


    Sanders remembered that angel had predicted before the owl came out. He suddenly reacted: "can you see the situation in the nightmare world?" \r


    Angel: I can see it \r


    Sanders was surprised that he could not see the nightmare world when he opened up the nightmare world! But at this time, he didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. He immediately asked, "how many demons are there behind?" \r


    Angel was sad and said, "there are many, many, and the earth is so dense that I can''t see the end. Moreover, I saw the woman sitting on the huge throne in the center of the demon... \ R


    When Sanders heard that there were so many demons in the follow-up, he sighed helplessly: "you really caused me trouble!" \r


    "What should I do now?" Angel didn''t know how things came to this. One moment he was still worried about his life and death. The next second he would be responsible for all the creatures in the southern region? Are you kidding? I just don''t want to die and build a fantasy. It''s like opening Pandora''s box! \r


    Sanders gritted his teeth: "originally, you had to go to the official wizard to take over the nightmare realm with your magic skills, but now there''s no way. I''ll help you cut off the nightmare realm! You try to stop the demon, especially the woman!" \r


    When angel also wanted to ask Sanders, the other party had turned away and disappeared. Sanders only heard a faint warning in the air: "you are the medium of the two worlds. You must find a way to close that channel, otherwise there is only a dead end!" \r


    Angel looked confused. I think I can do something? What can I do? \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    The green owl hovered in the white fog for a moment and finally landed on angel''s head. It seems to be a little clean. When it saw that angel''s blond hair was covered with a little blood, it also sprayed a green fog on the way. The green fog seems to have the effect of purification and healing. Under the moisture of the green fog, angel''s head hair not only recovered clean, but also the wound on his head healed. \r


    Angel was still thinking about how to cut off the passage, so he ignored the owl doll at all. \r


    Although Sanders said that the owl doll was a wizard level demon, angel didn''t feel the equal pressure, and the shape of the doll was so deceptive that angel didn''t fear it. Just hate in the heart: why do birds like to stop on his head hair?! \r


    After the owl doll fell on angel''s head, he did not shy away from angel. Stepping on his soft blond hair, he began to release a strong sense of coercion around him. \r


    All the Wizards outside the white fog felt the pressure. Some apprentices couldn''t stand it and collapsed on the ground panting. The official wizard is nothing, but his eyebrows are frowned. I don''t know what happened inside. \r


    After the owl doll released its pressure, the colorful dragonflies that had previously prowled in the white fog flew back to angel and lined up in front of the owl doll. \r


    A real green ripple swings around the owl doll. All the colorful dragonflies are contained in the radiation of the green ripple, including angel. \r


    Angel sensed another emotion, from the owl doll. However, compared with the incomprehensible of the sewing woman, he interpreted the mood of the owl doll. \r


    The general meaning is to let these colorful dragonflies open up roads to prepare for the Queen''s tour. \r


    Angel estimated that the queen the owl doll said was the woman on the throne. I don''t know where that woman is the queen? Isn''t it the queen that the ogre said? \r


    After the owl doll gave the order, hundreds of colorful dragonflies flew out of the white fog. \r


    When others saw the colorful dragonfly, their eyebrows frowned: "again and again, what demons are these? Why have they never seen it?" \r


    "The boy didn''t make the illusion." A rogue wizard laughed at twilight and said, "you are too overbearing at ordinary times. Others have been seriously injured and have no action power. You have to kill a young generation. See, you are not at a loss now. Maybe this is the card Lord Sanders gave his disciples!" \r


    Twilight was so angry that she didn''t fight at all. The wizard''s words made her even more unhappy. But she is the twilight auctioneer. It is their fault that others pay to enter the twilight auction house. Therefore, she can''t refute now. She can only clench her fist and spread all her hatred on angel. \r


    Lydia''s eyes turned when she heard the rogue wizard''s words, and she smiled and inserted a hidden arrow into flora: "Oh, my poor little sister Flora, Lord Sanders really favors one over the other. How embarrassed you were at the beginning, he didn''t save you. But so many protectors were stationed for this younger brother." \r


    After Lydia finished, she didn''t forget to add one last sentence: "Alas, sister, I really love you." \r


    Because of Xiao Hong''s depression, Flora''s expression has been in a haze. Two consecutive strange laughter from the white fog has made the soul fire in Xiao Hong''s eyes unstable. Flora is very distressed. She was provoked by Lydia and didn''t pay more attention, But said faintly, "do you believe Sanders did it? I can only say that my primary school brother is too good at tossing." \r


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Let''s first think about what''s going on with these dragonflies. They won''t be as ineffective as those tea cups?" Then the twilight spoke. \r


    A member of the twilight escort released a trick on a colorful Dragonfly parked on a Zhan wall lamp. \r


    He was surprised to find that a small hole appeared in the wings of the colorful dragonfly. \r


    The attack works?! He turned his head excitedly and shouted to twilight, but the next second, twilight shook him to the other end with his mental tentacle. \r


    Then, with a roar, a small pit appeared where he had stood. The body of the colorful dragonfly is surrounded by the power of Taoist elements. \r


    "Don''t be in a daze. These colorful dragonflies are at least the level of top apprentices. They are one step away from entering the ranks of wizards." Said the twilight. \r


    Since it can be eliminated, twilight directly ordered the escort to cooperate, and then began to sweep away the colorful dragonflies. \r


    Nearly 100 colorful dragonflies were wiped out in a few minutes by the joint efforts of wizards. Just as the twilight was about to continue, suddenly there was a light change on the colorful dragonfly. All the dragonflies were invisible in full view of the public?! \r


    Some people use the destructive delusion technique, but they still can''t see the whereabouts of the dragonfly. But using a wide range of tricks, he killed several dragonflies. It can be seen that the dragonfly did not leave the hall. \r


    But the good thing is that dragonflies will not attack people as long as they do not attack dragonflies. Although it''s strange, it''s also a good thing not to be attacked when you can''t find the real body of the dragonfly. \r


    At this time, a spell full of misty changes surged out of the white fog. \r


    "This is!" Flora''s eyes were frozen and her face was puzzled: "the magic of the mentor?" \r


    Sure enough, the next second I saw Sanders come out of the white fog and release some magic while walking. At the same time, he took out strange props from the earrings, like glass pieces. Every few steps, he would throw one as a trace number. \r


    "Lord Sanders?" "Well, why is Lord Sanders here?" \r


    "Sure enough, is it because the apprentice was bullied and Sanders came to smash the field?" \r


    Whispers overflowed. \r


    Flora floated to Sanders and asked in a low voice, "mentor, why are you here? How can there be a nightmare here? It was angel who made it?" \r


    "His business is a little complicated. Let''s not talk about it now." Sanders said solemnly: "you''re ready for the foot battle. If angel doesn''t close the channel connecting the nightmare world, we can only forcibly squeeze into the plane lane and escape... \ R


    "So serious?" Flora frowned. \r


    Sanders whispered: "far beyond the legendary demon, it is behind the boundary membrane."

 Chapter 275

    1p? ???? 5?# At [? B??? Ajb??? R??? T??? S??? V6???? r??? Others can''t hear the conversation, but everyone can see Flora''s shocked expression. \ R


    That shocked expression, with a trace of fear and unbelievable shock. What is the source that can make a formal wizard show this expression? \r


    The witches who had been watching the play with a leisurely mood suddenly seemed to have a heavy weight in their hearts. \r


    After Sanders said that, ignoring the greeting of anyone else, he ran to the edge of the white fog, continued his previous action, threw glass pieces, and then used it as the coordinate to accumulate magic nearby. \r


    Others didn''t know what he was doing, but flora knew... Sanders was going to cut off the nightmare. \r


    There is no doubt that the successor to this nightmare will be angel. \r


    But can angel survive the current situation? Even if he survives, can he accept a nightmare with his current attainments? \r


    These are problems that are difficult to predict the results. According to the habits of wizards, things with unpredictable results are generally handled as the worst result. At present, the worst result is that the big demon comes to the nightmare, finally breaks through the barrier and makes waves in the wizard world. \r


    For other wizards, the solution to this result will never put their hope on the small angel, and generally choose to break through the plane by force. Even if the big demon comes, other people will die. I just need to stay away and take care of the flood. \r


    Moreover, according to the previous experience of the great demon God coming to the wizard world on the abyss plane, in the end, the world will certainly punish the great demon. They only need to hide quietly for a few years. When the great demon is exiled by the world will, they will be finished if they appear again. \r


    This is the right choice for a wizard Be wise to protect yourself, take your own life as the most important, and do not entrust your personal safety to others. \r


    If flora had such a situation, she would have made the same choice. \r


    However, Sanders, who has always been cold-hearted, did not do so. He chose to believe that angel can handle these problems. When he was allowed to deal with them, he also paved the way for angel''s future and cut off this nightmare situation... Not to mention whether angel''s strength has reached the point of inheriting the nightmare situation, but if Angel succeeds in inheriting the nightmare situation, his exhibition will be unlimited. \r


    The first level apprentice has this kind of big killing device, which is absolutely invincible at the same level. \r


    A glimmer of envy flashed in Flora''s eyes. She remembered Lydia''s words just now. Sanders was indeed much more gentle in dealing with angel''s problems than she was in those days. \r


    "Angel, angel." Flora closed her eyes and pressed down the unnecessary emotion in her heart. Now the situation is critical. She''d better deal with the immediate problem first. \r


    Flora turned her head and her expression immediately returned to a state of calm and self-discipline, preparing for the possible situation. \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    In angel''s vision, on the side of the nightmare world, it is a strange amusement park. \r


    An amusement park that has never appeared in the wizard world. \r


    Colorful carousels, thrilling high-altitude trains, screaming pirate ships, roaring animal training grounds, colorful Circus... Except for the animal training grounds and circus, angel has only seen other amusement facilities in earth films, and there is absolutely no wizard world. \r


    In addition to the amusement facilities, there are some that have never appeared in the wizard world. For example, a team of poker guards closest to angel''s vision. When these poker guards inadvertently entered the nightmare world for the first time, they saw almost the same shape as the poker guards, except for the weapons in their hands, which are different from the colors and numbers of the cards. \r


    And poker is not the product of the wizard world. Pat manor was popular for a while, an entertainment led by Jon. \r


    These things that do not belong to the wizard world gather in the nightmare world, which makes Angel feel strange inexplicably. Can the nightmare world still map the things of the earth? However, according to angel''s conjecture, there is a great difference between the universal rules of the wizard world and the universal rules of the earth. He guesses that the earth is actually in another universe. If this conjecture is followed, can the nightmare world still project the earth civilization of another universe? \r


    It''s a little impossible. Angel didn''t believe it himself. \r


    Then why do things that haven''t appeared in the wizard world appear in the nightmare world? The most important thing is that other people may not know these things, but Angel knows exactly all of them. There are none of them that are not within the scope of angel''s cognition, which is a little strange... \ R


    Angel''s mind began to run again until the team of poker guards came up to him. He suddenly remembered Sanders''s warning that he must not let the devil enter the nightmare again! \r


    At this time, the small team of poker guards had arrived at "him". They were walking high, their limbs as thin as matches, holding all kinds of weapons, long guns, shields, thin swords, axes... It was all. Angel even saw someone holding guns?! \r


    And although the shape and color of the gun are a little jumping, angel realized that it is actually a revolver. And angel carried a revolver with him... \ R


    Angel shook his head violently, his attention was scattered, and the important thing now was to stop them. \r


    Sanders didn''t tell angel how to close the channel connecting the two worlds. Angel had to experiment by himself. He scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time. Seeing that the poker guard was about to step into the fog, he shouted in a hurry: "don''t come, don''t come, go back!" \r


    The poker guard paused and seemed to hear something, but the next second he took another step. \r


    Angel watched helplessly as the five card guards of the team stepped from the left side of the horizon to the right side of the horizon, crossed two boundaries and entered this nightmare. \r


    A strong white fog came out from the wound of angel''s shoulder blade, and the five card guards stepped out of thin air and stood in front of angel. \r


    In angel''s creepy eyes, plum 2, spade 2, square 2 and heart 2 bent their thin legs and knelt down in front of a card with strange patterns on the back. \r


    After turning around, angel realized that it was a clown card, one of the two ghost cards. \r


    The patterns on other playing cards can''t move at all, but the clown face depicted by this clown card moves vividly in the two-dimensional world, just like watching plane animation. \r


    The clown''s expression is very vivid. He bows to angel and seems to be very respectful. \r


    Angel thought it was his son of a bitch who was exposed to make him kowtow, but now there was a green ripple on his head. The emotion represented by the ripple: "go and open up a wider territory for her majesty!" \r


    Angel: "..." it was the green haired owl doll on its head. \r


    Angel remembers that Sanders said that the strength of green owl dolls has reached the wizard level. What about the strength of these poker guards? Angel watched hard, but he didn''t feel it. He couldn''t even feel the magic fluctuation, and there was no pressure from the superior. \r


    After receiving the order of the owl doll, the clown card fired a shot at the sky - the one with the revolver is the clown card. \r


    With a bang, all the card guards rushed out of the white fog. Angel watched them go away and disappear in sight... \ R


    "Mentor, I''m sorry for you. These five poker guards don''t look very powerful. It should be nothing to put them out." Angel closed his eyes with ah q mentality and continued to think about how to disconnect the two boundary channels. \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    The sewing woman''s throne was very high and sat in the middle of the amusement square. He knew that the woman had been staring at him, but Angel dared not look directly at her, because as long as he looked at the woman, countless negative emotions would swarm into angel''s perception. \r


    Tyranny, ruthlessness, cruelty, madness, killing... All the negative emotions angel can imagine are reflected in that woman. She is like a negative emotional complex, carrying enough negative energy to destroy everything. \r


    Different from the sewing woman, there are a lot of demons in the amusement park, but these demons are not too scary except from the appearance, but they are a little cute. Moreover, angel did not perceive too many negative emotions from these demons. \r


    After the poker guard, angel now has something close to "him". \r


    It was a team of building block soldiers, about one hand tall, with red leather uniforms and white hats, and a very cute expression. \r


    Although it seems that the danger is not high, God knows what level of demons it will be. His mind turns quickly and thinks about how to stop them. \r


    Back to the source, how did he make this mess? \r


    Because of the threat of death and the unwillingness of some unfulfilled wishes, he decided to build a dreamland. \r


    He remembered that Jingji once said that the dreamland he arranged was a little special, simulating the feeling of "time solidification" in the nightmare world. \r


    Based on this, he wants to build a fantasy that can deter official wizards, and then take advantage of the shock of others to escape the auction with Toby. \r


    As for how to deter? Angel chose to play a role in the dreamland that was so powerful that even wizards were afraid of. Angel initially planned to build Sanders, but later gave up considering various factors. But apart from Sanders, angel didn''t know who to build. As a result, the image of a sewing woman came to his mind at the right time. \r


    He remembered that Sanders had said that this sewing woman might be more legendary. Angel thought that if she could build her feeling, even a trace of momentum should be able to frighten the twilight. \r


    So he began to build a fantasy. At the beginning of the construction, it was OK. Later, he recalled the feeling brought to him by the nightmare world and the feeling brought to him by the sewing woman. The clearer his impression of that woman. \r


    It is even clear that... The scars on the back of the soul body are fed back to the * * and begin to itch. \r


    That kind of numbness and itching seems to be warning something. He was down for a moment. Do you want to continue? But looking back, he will die if he doesn''t build a fantasy. There may be a glimmer of hope if he builds a fantasy. So he didn''t stop. He let the itch go into his heart and opened a flower of death that could not be expected by anyone and even Sanders felt powerless. \r


    After straightening out the source, angel began to think, can we directly destroy the node of the illusion from the root, end the illusion, and close the channels on both sides? \r


    Whether it works or not, angel is going to try. \r


    Although angel takes the viscera as the node, destroying the node does not need to destroy the viscera. The node is just an illusory thing, which is actually a way of expression of magic. Even if he doesn''t need to destroy internal organs, if he wants to destroy nodes, he will still cause damage to his internal organs. \r


    Since he wanted to do it, angel decided to directly break the core magic node, a node located in the heart.

 Chapter 276

    ?????????~} ?? 2jp?? a? j ? r d? v?? r? u''???~? gz? ? O#######################.??? \r


    After all, it''s the heart. A little worse is the hopeless ruins. Moreover, the node of the heart is the core node of the illusion. Destroying it is equivalent to the collapse of all other illusion nodes. Under such damage to the five internal organs, angel can only say that he still takes it for granted. \r


    He thought it was just breaking through a few magic powers, which should not cause too much damage to his internal organs, but he was wrong. When the expression of that magic is replaced by a new magic, the blending of energy is often impossible without loss. In other places, this loss has nothing to do with elegance, but at this time, the magic node is located in the internal organs, and that little loss becomes a reminder. \r


    Angel only felt a sharp pain coming from his internal organs, a nausea rising, and unconsciously spit out a mouthful of blood with broken meat residue. Immediately after dark, he fell unconscious. \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    Time goes back a few minutes ago. \r


    The outfielders began to understand that the situation was wrong. According to flora, they are no longer in the infield, but come to a place called "nightmare". \r


    The sudden appearance of sanders and Flora''s pale face made them feel a sense of crisis. In particular, Sanders kept a straight face from beginning to end. Even if Lydia accosted him, he never opened his mouth and did what he was doing. \r


    Sanders''s forehead was covered with sweat, which showed how difficult he was doing. \r


    "It feels like we have come to a wonderful place." Old white wizard Cooper looked worried. "It''s a mess. I don''t know when it''s coming." \r


    "Yes, we''re here to participate in the auction, but we''re in this situation. I don''t know if there''s any danger. Can we get out of the nightmare... Lord twilight, shouldn''t you be responsible for this?" \r


    Since she learned that the boy was Sanders'' disciple, twilight''s face has been gloomy and her anger has been unbearable, but she has endured it for fear that someone might take it hard. Now someone finally started. Although she didn''t directly point at her wrong behavior, it made her very uneasy to return everything to twilight. \r


    In the end, we should give a solution to everything in front of us. She thought for a moment and said to the crowd, "after you leave here, if you have an accident, twilight will naturally compensate. But if you have nothing, you should have seen a play, how about it?" \r


    If a country has a sound code, such practices that violate the right to personal freedom may receive a large amount of compensation. But this is the wizard world. It''s good to be able to protect yourself. It''s not beautiful to ask too much. \r


    "That''s settled. Let''s have a good look at this... Play." \r


    In order not to let the twilight auction break its promise, twilight must come up with a solution. All the sources point to the boy in the white fog. She wants to move the boy, but she wants to cross Sanders. This plan is not desirable. She can only start from other aspects, such as... The only exit of the whole hall, the gate behind the white fog. \r


    Twilight waved and summoned a member of the twilight defense team: "I will connect your soul. Go to the door and see what''s going on behind. Note that you can''t act rashly without my command." \r


    The twilight team nodded and was about to step into the white fog. \r


    "Don''t go in, before angel has finished... Before that, no one is allowed to enter the place shrouded in fog, otherwise - there is no amnesty for killing!" Sanders'' cold voice spread throughout the audience. \r


    This was the first time Sanders spoke after his appearance, but the meaning of his words was strong threat. \r


    "You!" The twilight pointed at Sanders, and there was an anger in his heart. But she didn''t dare to say a bad word. She could only stare at Sanders angrily. \r


    Sanders gave her a cold look: "if you want to die, you can try." \r


    Sanders'' irrefutable momentum shrouded the audience, and no one dared to question it. \r


    Lydia walked to the center of the extravagant hall with all kinds of manners and said in a charming tone: "Lord Sanders, there are your disciples inside, and outsiders naturally have nothing to say. But now we have to come up with a way. Do we really have to stand here and wait for the end of the play?" \r


    Sanders looked at the infield. Hundreds of people were trapped here. He also sighed secretly: angel is not easy. \r


    "As the twilight said, you can go to the theatre. Anyway, the result is doomed." Or nothing, calm; Or there will be an uproar and the southern region will be restless. \r


    Because it involved the nightmare world, Sanders didn''t want to explain more. After directly throwing out this sentence, he ignored others. \r


    Everyone looked at each other, but since the strongest people in the audience had spoken, they also put away their slightly uneasy hearts and stood aside to watch the play. \r


    After a while, suddenly a cry came from the white fog: "don''t come here! Don''t come out! Go back!" \r


    When they were still wondering what had happened, they saw five strange cards rushing out of the rolling white fog. They were armed and looked strange. \r


    "Another half step wizard level monster... But there are only five, which can be dealt with." \r


    Twilight ordered people to kill the five card guards. Sanders didn''t stop him. He just glanced at the gun in the clown''s hand, and then took back his sight. \r


    These five card guards have caused great damage to the twilight guard. Although they are similar to colorful dragonflies, they have weapons! \r


    Sword, gun, shield, or at least an advanced weapon. \r


    Everyone had never seen the gun in the clown''s hand before today, but angel had seen him block the casting of the twilight guard with a gun not long ago. It''s just not powerful. They don''t care. But the guns used in the clown card are surprisingly powerful. Every bullet carries unparalleled energy. \r


    In just a few seconds, another member of the defense team died under the gun. \r


    But fortunately, although other wizards said they were watching the play, they didn''t really stand idly by. With the help of friendship, the card guard was soon subdued and destroyed, but in the end, the clown card disappeared like the colorful dragonfly. Only the other four cards were torn to pieces by them. \r


    At first, they were worried that the clown card would pose a threat to them after they became invisible with long-range guns. But like the colorful dragonfly, after the clown card hides its shape, it will no longer attack anyone. \r


    "Could it be that these strange things actually have no will to fight us?" Some people wonder. \r


    A few minutes later, angel''s scream came from the white fog. \r


    Except Sanders, everyone looked up at the white fog. After a while, a group of small building block guards came out of the demon. These guards were very small. They accompanied the tea cup band as soon as they appeared. They didn''t advance or retreat, and there was no threat. They just kept walking, like welcoming a big man. \r


    Flora frowned and whispered to Sanders, "isn''t it wrong to let angel face those demons alone?" \r


    Sanders replied after a long time: "if you are a villager eager to cross the river, will you kill the bridge builder?" \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    The sudden pain in the internal organs made Angel unconscious. \r


    But after a while, angel woke up again. From his vision, he saw that the building block soldier was stepping into the nightmare state from the nightmare world. It can be seen that his coma was not long. \r


    "How can you commit suicide? You are the great hero of her Majesty''s opening up the territory." An emotion came from overhead. \r


    Out of this mood is the green owl doll. It is flying in the air. It is very dissatisfied, staring at angel with its lovely puppet eyes, and still spitting green mist out of its mouth. \r


    As soon as the green mist came into contact with angel, it turned into a comfortable cool breath and drilled into the body to alleviate various injuries in the body. Even the heart injury was smoothed by this green breath. \r


    In addition to his heart, angel showed his limbs and rejuvenated them. \r


    The arm and leg bones that were originally broken into bone fragments have been completely restored. Angel stood up tentatively without any hindrance. \r


    The green fog was so powerful that he repaired his whole body... Except the white hole in his shoulder blade. \r


    The owl doll saved him. Although he was grateful, angel never changed his position. \r


    Angel didn''t care about the building block soldiers. The first time he woke up was to see if the illusion disappeared. However, the magic node he built disappeared, the nightmare environment did not change, and the channel was still stable. \r


    "It''s no use even destroying nodes!" Angel raised his eyebrows. Now he didn''t know what to do. \r


    Angel suddenly felt a familiar heaviness overhead, and the owl doll stood on his hair again. \r


    Angel rolled his eyes in his heart. Is his head a genius treasure in the bird world? Why do birds like to park on his head? Even dolls. \r


    "Mr. owl, can you change places? They''re all out. Why are you still here?" Angel said. \r


    The owl doll didn''t answer. \r


    Angel thought for a moment, then spread this sentence in a way of emotional fluctuation. \r


    This time, the owl doll understood what he said, but the other party''s focus was wrong: "ah, I''m the famous Lord oli. It''s impolite for you to call me Mr. owl!" \r


    The owl doll said and frantically pecked angel''s head with its beak. \r


    Although it looks like a doll, it hurts to peck. Angel kept apologizing and shouted, "Lord oli, I''m wrong. Don''t peck! Don''t peck!" \r


    The owl doll then stopped and scattered green ripples: "remember, I''m Lord oli! Don''t call me the wrong name! This is what the queen took for me personally. It''s my glory!" \r


    "Good, good!" Angel answered repeatedly. \r


    After finishing his hair a little, angel felt close to two things in his vision, a red fox playing with a harp and a green frog singing an aria. \r


    "The fox playing the piano, the frog singing?" Because of the emotional dialogue with the owl doll, angel subconsciously used emotional fluctuation when he saw the scene in the horizon. \r


    Owl Doll: "Fox and flog? Great, the Queen''s night tour is accompanied by professional musicians!" \r


    Hearing the owl''s words, angel felt that their names were vaguely familiar. But he didn''t study it carefully, because an idea suddenly came into his mind. eight

 Chapter 277

    Since the owl doll can talk, can you get it from the owl? How to close the exit?


    However, the position is different. It''s not so easy for owl dolls to say how to close the exit.? However, at present, the owl doll does not seem to hold too much malice against him, although the reason may be that he uses his * * as a bridge to connect the nightmare world and the nightmare environment.


    With this little love, there may be a little room for manipulation.


    Angel''s eyes turned: "it''s good to have a musician. After all, the Queen''s tour is a big event."


    "Yes, yes!" The owl doll seems to agree.


    "However, with music, if there is no accompanying dance, this wonderful will be a little tarnished." Angel''s conversation turned.


    "How can there be no accompanying dance! You wait and see. Head Elio will soon take her ballet company to contribute to the Queen''s tour!" The owl doll said triumphantly.


    Head yelio? Angel couldn''t help but flash a figure in his mind. Should it be just a coincidence?


    "In addition to the dance, there should be other performances? Otherwise, it''s a small family to dance with such a big thing." Angel continued.


    The owl doll is waiting to answer. Fox, the red fox playing the harp and flog, the green frog singing the aria, cross from the nightmare world to the nightmare world.


    Angel did not stop this time, but also said hello to the two animal musicians very kindly: "Ms. Fox''s harp plays really well, which reminds me of the party by the campfire in the sunset."


    Fox was wearing a skirt, so Angel judged it to be a lady. And flog''s little suit, with brown curls on it, can''t hide the fact of the green frog, but should, could, might, or might be a man?


    "Mr. flog''s aria is like a moon wheel in the sky, brilliant and bright." Angel saluted the two musicians with rich expressions. He was glad that his body had been repaired by Owl dolls. When he buried his head in salute, he could turn his flattering expression into rolling eyes.


    Angel''s flattery was very useful to the two animal musicians.


    "Lord Sava is as good as ever." Fox, the fox who played the piano, smiled back and forth, his red tail swept around, and bursts of fragrance came from the pavement.


    "Quack, yes, your excellency Sava hasn''t come to our opera house for a long time. I really miss the past time like water. Quack, as if it had been in front of me." Frog chanter flog eulogized the past years with cadence.


    The two animal musicians did not talk to angel with emotion, but blurted out the big 6 common language directly.


    However, angel did not notice this, but was surprised by what they said.


    Angel''s smile froze.


    Lord Sava? What is this? Does he remember the green owl doll called Ollie? So this Sava is calling him?


    Sava seems to be a female name, right? Is Shawa a word representing a special meaning in your treasure land? For example: distinguished guests?


    However, it is not easy for angel to ask directly. Take the identity of "Shawa" for the time being, and it''s better to break into their interior.


    At this time, the owl doll Lord oli opened his mouth: "go, Fox and flog, play a hymn of praise for this boring territory!"


    "Yes, Lord oli." Two animal musicians saluted the owl doll and left slowly.


    Angel watched the two animals go away and silently said to Sanders in his heart: just let go of the two animals playing music, shouldn''t it be nothing?


    "I really want to keep listening. What a beautiful note." Angel exclaimed with unconscionable admiration, "Lord oli, where were we just talking about?"


    Angel pretended to think for a while: "by the way, with the accompanying dance, there should be other performances?"


    Owl doll naturally said, "that''s nature. Minister mana is in charge. Everything is in order!"


    Mana? A familiar figure reappears in angel''s mind, which... May be a coincidence?


    "What kind of performance is there?" Angel stroked his chest with ten fingers, flashed a trace of unnatural crimson on his face and looked confused: "Sasha... Sava wants to know!"


    With a deep sense of shame, angel used the self proclaimed "Sava" to test the owl doll.


    The other party didn''t seem to feel inappropriate about angel''s claim, but said solemnly: "minister Glenn''s speech, rocky trainer''s fire circle performance, DINK magician''s card magic, Franco flower arranger''s random insertion art, Yorkshire puppeteer''s matchmaking performance..."


    With Ollie''s grumbling one by one, different figures kept popping up in angel''s mind.


    Gardener Glenn, vegetable farmer rocky, doctor Dink, shepherd Franco, dumb servant Yorkshire... If you add the names in front, rogue fox, Knight flog, cook Elio, maid chief mana and... Oli?


    Other people may have a question mark about all these names, but angel is very familiar with them... These are all people from Pat manor?!


    So it''s not a coincidence?


    So, owl doll Ollie is not Ollie, but Ollie?


    ¡ª¡ªOllie is a personal maid who serves angel''s daily life.


    Angel felt that the whole mind was confused. Why did these people use the name of Pat manor servant? Will Brother ang, mentor Jon and even his own name also be crowned on the head of a demon in the nightmare world?


    And... Who the hell is Sava? There''s no Sava at pat estate. It''s angel''s favorite fairy tale when he was a child. There is a heroine named shava in the "shava sleepwalking in Wonderland" told by Jon.


    In addition, he also wants to know what is the real name of the queen in the mouth of all demons? Isn''t it also the name of Pat estate?


    Angel thought it was a mystery. He couldn''t untie it, and the more he untied it, the more he bound it.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Angel said to owl doll Ollie... No, it''s Ollie, "it''s really loyal that so many performers want to contribute to her majesty."


    Angel shed "moved" tears. When he saw oli nodding, he immediately hit the snake on the stick: "but the entrance and exit is too small. Will they come too slowly one by one? When will it be the end? I really want to see her majesty earlier."


    Ollie looked at the gray fluff, full of green tears: "yes, the moment I left her majesty, I felt eroded by the dirt of the world, and even my lovely feathers began to get dirty."


    "Then we have to find a way to make the entrance bigger!" Angel''s eyes flashed a faint light: "Lord Ollie, do you know how to make the entrance bigger?"


    Ollie was silent.


    Angel continued to add fire: "Sava really wants to see her majesty earlier. Her voice and appearance echoed in Sava''s heart."


    Ollie thought for a while, "do you broaden the entrance? Isn''t this your responsibility? Don''t you remember?"


    "I''m in charge?" Angel looked confused and forced. Seeing the owl doll showing a suspicious look, his eyes turned quickly. "Er" for a long time, he simply chatted awkwardly: "Sha... Sava forgot ~"


    "Have you forgotten? No... you are the Queen''s favorite..." Ollie''s two eyebrows, which seemed to be embroidered with flannelette, wrinkled into a ball and whispered.


    Angel felt that his forehead began to sweat. Just now Sanders said that the green haired owl was a wizard level demon. He was so vulnerable in the face of twilight. He couldn''t escape in the face of a wizard level demon.


    Angel felt a rustle on his head and looked at it with her spiritual tentacle. It turned out that Ollie was licking the feathers made of wool.


    As Ollie said earlier, there is a strange layer of ash on the feather?


    Looking at the layer of ash, angel''s eyes suddenly brightened, his expression instantly became sad, and he said in a sad voice: "don''t you know, Lord Ollie?"


    "I don''t know? I don''t know what?"


    Angel wiped his nonexistent tears and said with emotion: "Sava has been preparing for the Queen''s opening up territory, but... I''ve always felt so tired because it''s so dirty outside. I''ve forgotten a lot of things over the years. Just remember to open the channel to welcome the Queen''s patrol, and... You can get clean by your majesty, so Sava really wants to see her majesty earlier."


    Angel felt that he was really forced out. If anyone who knew angel saw his excellent singing and reading performance, he would say in his heart, "is this the angel I know?" My doubts.


    Angel, who used to be a bit clumsy at lying, now began to perform the bitter drama he had always hated.


    This is what life forces, death forces. Under this strong pressure, you can do anything.


    After hearing angel''s story, owl doll Ollie began to accumulate green tears in her eyes: "yes! How can I forget this! The air here is full of dirty things. You can''t forget how hard you worked! I wronged you. I shouldn''t doubt you!"


    Ollie''s continuous exclamation calmed angel a little: listening to the owl''s tone, should he muddle through?


    "Even the mezzanine space here is so dirty, which shows how dirty the outside world is. It''s normal for you to forget something when living in that place."


    Mezzanine space? Does it mean nightmare? Angel guessed.


    "Then, how to broaden the entrance?" Angel put away his boastful acting and asked again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amusement park, quack, is our hometown."


    "Queen, we rely on. Quack!"


    "Quack! Dear Queen, is the brightest star in the sky!"


    With the sound of a piano like a fingernail across an iron instrument, an aria full of "quack" broke into people''s ears.


    "No, I''m dying. I can''t stand the sound. My heart is restless."


    "What kind of drama is it? I don''t want to go to the theater. I''d rather go to the feast dance!"


    "Would you rather? Just think about it and surrender!"


    When the fox zither player and frog singer appeared in the white fog, everyone was stunned and laughed: "what a strange combination, ha ha!"


    Frog singer flog felt ridiculed. His eyes were bulging and shouted angrily: "even Sava praised her voice, quack, you dare to laugh!"


    Quack¡ª¡ª


    A green wave spread from flog.


    The next second, except for a few wizards, everyone else was fixed.


    "Dare to laugh at the singing voice praised by even Sava, you simply have no level!" Fox harpist fox angrily scolded, then plucked the sound string, and a red wave scattered from the harp.


    The next second, those who were settled began to show their ugliness.


    Some people are shaking, some are undressing, some are crying, and some are making indecent moves directly in public... 8

 Chapter 278

    "Despicable * *.?" Flora sneered with obvious irony at the ugliness of these people.


    Lydia raised her eyebrows: "it''s strange that the fox can reflect the darkest * * in her heart. It''s very similar to the ability of the evil play of the abyss demon God."


    Ominous evil play, the great demon God of the abyss, also known as evil desire demon God. Born to catch all evil thoughts and * * and manipulate them, it is one of the abyss demons that wizards don''t want to face.


    Under the manipulation of * *, watching the people present move more and more out of line, and twilight''s face gets darker and darker, these are twilight''s potential customers, so they can''t continue to lose face here. This is not only about the twilight inside, but also about the customer''s face!


    After gritting her teeth, twilight mumbled some strange words, and then a light blue light came out of her forehead.


    Even Sanders turned his head and looked solemn when the faint light shone all over the hall.


    All the non wizard apprentices, under the dim light, were dull, their eyelids slowly drooped, and gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    When all the wizard apprentices fell asleep, the faint light slowly disappeared. Finally, it turns into a teardrop like pink crystal and drills into the middle of the brow of the twilight.


    When all the Wizards present saw the pink crystal, a trace of greed and covetousness flashed through their eyes.


    "Vlar''s chain of sleep." Flora looked at the pink crystal disappearing into the twilight forehead and slowly said its name.


    "Unfortunately, the chain of long sleep has been damaged in the long river of history. Without the chain of long sleep, it may now be called fral''s tears." Lydia added.


    "Even without the chain of long sleep, it is also a mysterious treasure." The twilight put away vlar''s tears and said faintly.


    "I''m afraid there''s only such a mysterious prop in the wizard world of the dark devil country except the barbaric cave." Cooper sighed.


    "Maybe before today, but not necessarily after today." The twilight band hinted.


    "How do you understand that?" Cooper asked.


    As the twilight was about to explain, Lydia suddenly said, "don''t digress. Those two strange foxes and frogs are gone? Have any of you noticed their whereabouts?"


    They looked back and sure enough, the two animals had disappeared in the hall. They were attracted by vlar''s tears, but they didn''t notice the movement on the other side.


    "Are you invisible like those monsters in front of you?" Humane.


    "It should be. Those dragonflies and clown cards are invisible. Now they don''t know what they''re doing."


    While everyone praised the answer, a slightly hesitant voice said, "no, I''ve been paying attention to them just now... They passed towards the wall. The wall seemed to have no blocking effect on them, and they went straight through the wall."


    Through the wall? Not stealth? Is there a way to leave here?


    "Where did they leave?" Sanders suddenly said.


    The wizard who spoke just now pointed in a direction: "here, that''s over there."


    Sanders immediately walked over, stood there silently, stretched out his hand to touch the wall, and scattered magic waves outward. After a while, Sanders'' eyes suddenly opened: "it''s here!"


    "Lord Sanders, have you found the exit?" A wizard asked.


    "I''m not talking about exports, but the weakness of space." Sanders shook his head: "as long as those demons have passed the wizard level, they can directly leave the nightmare realm. They are born to capture the spatial weakness of the nightmare realm. If... Can''t do anything, you can try to tear the spatial point from here and forcibly enter the plane lane to leave."


    Forced entry into the plane clamp? For wizards, this is the last resort in the face of unmatched opponents. Because, without a stable channel, forcibly entering the plane lane is likely to get lost in the space corridor, never find an exit to leave, and may also be torn to pieces by the force of space.


    "It''s so serious?" Lydia frowned: "do you need to forcibly tear the weak point of the space into the plane?" After Lydia finished, she glanced at the twilight, which means it goes without saying: you did all this.


    Twilight''s face was always black. It was glanced at by Lydia''s lukewarm eyes, and it was so gloomy that it seemed to drip water.


    Sanders nodded. The fox and frog have reached the wizard level. No one knows what level to come out next. It''s necessary to plan ahead.


    "If you don''t want to die, remember this space point."


    Just when the witches warned sanders and everyone was in danger, a terrible breath extended from the white fog.


    Under this breath, all the wizards were afraid to move, and even Sanders'' face suddenly changed.


    "This breath... What kind of monster is it?" Someone was shocked.


    "Twilight, it''s all your fault! If you hadn''t insisted on killing Lord Sanders''s disciples, how could we have caused such a disaster!" Someone is hysterical.


    "It''s terrible, more terrible than before! It''s like..." some people were surprised.


    "It''s like the will to face the world. It can''t move at all!" Someone knows.


    The breath of great will is nothing more than that. This breath is no less than the power of heaven and earth!


    This breath accumulated in everyone''s heart and finally turned into a thunderbolt: "Sava, what are you doing!"


    Who''s talking? Who''s Sava? The Wizards looked at each other.


    Sanders frowned. It was a male voice, not a female voice. So the smell just now is not the queen with stitches on her face?


    "This is definitely a legendary existence. How can it appear here? Isn''t there no legend in the southern region?!"


    Everyone talked, but Lydia looked at the white eyed old wizard Cooper and asked in a low voice, "your experience is the most abundant in the presence. Is this really a legendary existence?"


    Cooper thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "I guess it''s not just legendary level, maybe more legendary level, or even some kind of existence at the same level as the peerless demon God on the abyss level..."


    More legendary!!


    Cooper''s words immediately caused a uproar at the scene. Where on earth are they? How could there be more legendary monsters?


    Originally they were still watching the play, but now everyone began to worry about their own safety.


    As the breath disappeared, a voice came out after a while: "Lord Ollie, I made a mistake this time! In order to make up for my mistake, I am willing to stay in this dirty world and explore the way for the queen! Don''t worry about me, I will be strong!"


    The voice was melodious, sonorous and powerful, and the words were full of regret, with a trace of stubbornness in the regret. Feeling is very abundant, just like a white lotus rising in the muddy mud, people can''t help but pity and sigh.


    "Who''s talking?" The people wondered, but the voice had no authority at all.


    Sanders and flora: "


    The others didn''t know who it was, but they both heard it. Isn''t that angel''s voice!


    Flora whispered to Sanders, "what''s angel talking about? It feels like a stage play. It''s very pompous."


    Sanders was also full of doubts: did such boastful and dramatic words really come from his silent little apprentice?


    Just as everyone guessed, the white fog dispersed in the whole gorgeous hall suddenly disappeared!


    Everyone watched, the white fog eliminated and disappeared very quickly, just like the water in the bathtub with the drain plug open. With a strong cyclone, it poured into angel''s scapular wound, and then disappeared completely.


    At the right time, angel also made a tearful farewell gesture, which looked like saying goodbye to an old friend. In fact, he''s really saying goodbye, but the objects he''s away from are the green owl doll and the strange amusement park


    When angel''s crying play was played to * *, now Ollie suddenly lost her voice. When she raised her eyes, the white fog around her disappeared.


    Everyone stared at him.


    Angel''s cheeks turned red. He just sang and read a good crying play. Didn''t all these people see it?


    Angel''s heart burst into mourning. How did the white fog suddenly disappear? Where''s his face! His image!


    "Angel?" Finally, flora broke the silence. With hesitation, she shouted, "what are you... Doing?"


    Angel coughed and withdrew his wave. The whole man stood straight, and his face changed from crying to serious Indifference: "nothing. Just now there was a demon attached to me, and I couldn''t control my movement. Now it''s OK, ha ha."


    He pointed to the back.


    "Really? Hehe." Flora rarely changed her laughter, and her tone was full of "disbelief".


    "How did the white fog disappear?"


    "Did you get those demons just now?"


    "Where is the legendary existence?"


    After a moment of silence, the Wizards did not expose angel''s poor performance, but asked about other more important things.


    Angel didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He squeaked for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the twilight suddenly flashed in front of angel. With a trace of the authority of a formal wizard, he shouted at Angel: "don''t you explain to the people present after such a big move?"


    Under the oppression of the wizard level, angel''s calf began to shake. Looking at the dark eyes of twilight, all the previous memories ignored because of the nightmare world go back.


    "What do you want me to explain?" It''s amazing that angel''s voice can keep calm under the pressure of wizards.


    "Explain what? Where is this? What''s the matter with those monsters? Are you trying to kill us?" A magic wave flashed across the fundus of the twilight.


    The magic of true words was arranged unconsciously.


    Angel''s eyes were in a trance. When he was about to speak, Sanders suddenly woke angel up with a "Zha".


    Then Sanders came to the twilight and said to the twilight expressionless, "if you don''t want to die, don''t make small moves."


    After that, with the a frightened look on twilight''s face, Sanders turned to others: "you shouldn''t know. You''d better not ask anything. Today''s thing should be a play. Just watch it."


    "Play?! three people died in our escort. Is this a play?" The twilight pressed against the pressure.


    Three people died? Angel glanced, and there were indeed three dead bodies lying on the ground not far away.


    "I didn''t kill it. Don''t push it on me." Angel spat. He just saved the world, okay! He''s an anonymous hero! And he hasn''t seen these dead people. It''s none of his business.

 Chapter 279

    "Where on earth did those monsters come from? Dare you say you didn''t summon them?" Twilight sternly questioned angel


    Angel hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know where to start, especially about the nightmare world. He didn''t know what to say and what not to say. At this time, Sanders said, "I said you shouldn''t know. You''d better not ask."


    Twilight was very afraid of sanders and could only forcibly suppress his dissatisfaction: "who will explain these dead people to twilight?"


    "Anyway, I didn''t kill it. Who killed it? You go to who." When Angel finished, he hid behind sanders and looked around to see where Toby was.


    "It is true that you did not kill these people yourself. But the cause of the matter is you, and the death is also because of you, so you must give an account." The sentence of twilight was a little softer, and the artillery of words stopped, so Sanders stopped talking. In fact, it was angel''s fault. He was too impulsive and destroyed the order of the twilight auction house.


    To destroy order is to destroy an orderly way that continues and is tacitly accepted by history. Any wizard paid great attention to order and rules, so Sanders was silent.


    Magic island has the order of magic island, and the auction also has the order of auction. Anyone who makes trouble with order should be punished, which is an absolute iron rule at any auction.


    "I don''t even know how these people died. What do you want me to tell you?" Angel felt that he was innocent. Obviously, he saved everyone, but he had to be an unsung hero.


    "Your name is angel, right? Let me answer this question for her. Twilight is embarrassed to say." At this time, Lydia, dressed in a fiery red wizard robe, came over and stopped in front of angel.


    "Thank you, Lord Honglian." Although angel saw Lydia''s face for the first time, she met flora countless times at the auction, so angel was very familiar with her voice.


    "In my opinion, the causes of death of these three people are actually self inflicted." Lydia''s first words made twilight and the whole Twilight escort angry.


    "What? Do you think the three of them died indistinctly? Hum, although we didn''t participate in the war, we weren''t blind. We still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong." Lydia said, winking at Sanders. However, all her efforts were in vain, and Sanders didn''t even mean to look up at her.


    Lydia scolded a "smelly man" and continued with a unchanged face: "how did this man die? He was killed by the clown card''s gun. But if you don''t attack the card, will they do it? Think for yourself."


    "Again, how did these two people die? The cause of death is even more ridiculous! Because they took the initiative to attack the tea cup band and died after being bounced back by their own attack, but the tea cup band didn''t move from beginning to end."


    Speaking of the teacup band, Lydia pointed not far away.


    Perhaps because the tunnel connecting the two worlds was closed, the teacup band and the building block soldiers were particularly wilted. The teacup no longer played the piano, and the building block soldiers sat on the ground dejectedly, looking pathetic and pathetic.


    Lydia: "so, you think it has something to do with the handsome boy. We don''t agree. The reason may be the handsome boy, but they definitely asked for the cause of death!"


    Lydia''s words got the nod of a wizard. They also suffered minor injuries because they helped play dragonflies and cards. Later, when you think about it carefully, those monsters didn''t fight with them at all. It was Twilight who took the initiative to start the battle, and the opposite side was passive defense.


    So they really asked for their death.


    Sanders also remembered at this time. He had been in the white fog before and didn''t know how these people died. I thought I was killed in the conflict. I asked for it


    "If so, it has nothing to do with my students." Sanders made a direct conclusion and gave Twilight no chance to refute.


    Twilight took a deep breath and a struggle flashed in his eyes: "OK, OK!"


    "When the cause of death of these people has nothing to do with him, what should he do if he destroys the order of the auction? What should he do if he wastes the time of the Wizards present?"


    Twilight decided to hold the wizard present, but Lydia jumped out first and retorted: "we have nothing to say when you say he destroys the auction order. But I don''t think it''s a waste of my time. I''d like to see the play. Two handsome guys are very eye-catching."


    Lydia completely forgot how she supported twilight''s decision to kill angel. The woman changed her face. It was a wait and see.


    After Lydia''s reminder, other wizards also expressed their positions one after another.


    "Anyway, we weren''t hurt and the play was very interesting. I won''t care about these minutes." Old white wizard Cooper smiled and nodded to angel.


    Other wizards, for sanders'' sake, also said they didn''t care.


    At this moment, twilight''s face was not worried, and his fist was clenched tightly, but his anger did not dare to leak out. These wizards are not weaker than her existence, but also twilight''s long-term customers. She dare not offend at all. What''s more, Sanders still stood in front of the bastard boy, like a wall blocking all the wind and rain.


    "I''ll ask him to give you an account of disturbing the order of the auction house." Sanders said faintly.


    "What account!"


    "Compensate your losses according to the regulations of your auction."


    "100000 magic crystals, I''ll forget it." The twilight was silent for a moment and offered a sky high price.


    "100000?! why don''t you rob it!" Angel was shocked by the sky high price. He put his head out from behind sanders and said angrily.


    Sanders directly pushed angel''s head back and said expressionless, "OK, I''ll ask him to send the magic crystal in half a month. That''s all. Don''t mention other questions."


    Angel''s eyes were tearful: "..." where can I get 100000?!


    Angel whispered, "but I didn''t save..." Southern wizard world?


    Sanders looked at Angel indifferently: "I''ll talk to you about it later."


    The problem here was temporary. Lydia went to flora''s face and joked, "look, how obvious the difference is."


    Flora rolled her eyes angrily.


    Lydia suddenly said, "well, the skeleton behind you is much more energetic now."


    Flora turned her head and looked. Xiao Hong was really energetic. She was narrowing the quiet fire in her eyes into a crescent, smiling at Angel behind Sanders. Now when Angel looked over, Xiaohong took out a rose from nowhere, stretched out her white bone hand and handed it over shakily.


    "Xiao Hong!" Angel also greeted it happily, ran to flora and took the red rose.


    After receiving the rose, angel inserted it in front of his chest pocket at will, and then ran to one side without stopping. He had seen David and Prometheus fainting in the corner of the wall.


    After Angel ran over, Toby soon appeared. Toby was carefully held in the palm of David''s hand.


    After taking over Toby, angel''s body temperature has not lost, and the penetrating injury has healed. Obviously, promy has given Toby initial treatment.


    But Toby''s injury was so serious that angel worried about mistakes and hurried to Sanders to ask for a cure.


    Sanders sighed with regret: "I didn''t intend to save you, but I didn''t expect you to make such a bold behavior. This time, you''re cruel, and I''ll take a risk for you. But there''s no next time. You should think about the consequences when you do anything in the future!"


    After Sanders left his fierce criticism, he didn''t say more. He took Toby and released a wizard level healing skill.


    Under Sanders'' treatment, Toby''s wound began to heal with a degree visible to the naked eye.


    After his heart beat and physical signs were stable, Sanders handed Toby back to angel.


    Although his life was not in danger for the time being, Toby was still in a coma.


    Angel breathed a little relieved and was in a coma. Well, he was worried that Toby was still impulsive! It''s easy to be in a coma.


    "The passage is closed?" Sanders looked at angel''s bleeding shoulder blade.


    "Live up to your mission." Angel smiled and said, "not only did the passage close, but I also fooled the wizard level owl doll back."


    Speaking of this, angel suddenly said, "by the way, where are fox and flog?"


    In Sanders'' puzzled eyes, angel explained, "it''s the red fox playing the harp. Her name is fox. The other green frog is flog."


    "You know very well." Sanders said sarcastically.


    "In order to penetrate into them and set up a method to close the channel, it is natural to understand their internal structure." Angel remembered that his previous acting had been seen by the public, and he was all bad.


    "They disappeared." Sandston paused: "I''m afraid these disappeared demons have left the nightmare, and I don''t know if there will be any sequelae."


    "Left the nightmare? What about these things?" Angel pointed to the teacup band and building block soldiers on one side.


    As angel''s fingers passed, the teacup band gave a timely cry:


    "Queen, where are you --" sounded like a child''s voice from a teacup.


    ¡­¡­


    After some twists and turns, the teacup band finally, whether twilight or other wizards. All forces have no effect on them and will rebound. As for building block soldiers, they are also immune to all energy attacks, and they will aggregate the attacked energy on the weapon. Whoever wants to deal with it, it will release the energy in the weapon.


    When everyone had no way, Sanders made the final decision: "don''t worry about these demons, I''ll deal with them."


    In fact, many wizards are interested in teacups and soldiers and want to take one back to study. But since Sanders said to deal with these demons, they can only give up regretfully.


    "Lord Sanders, how do we get out of here now? Is there any danger?" Old white wizard Cooper asked respectfully.


    "There''s no danger. I''ll leave soon."


    Then Sanders whispered to angel, "the nightmare starts from you and must be borne by you, otherwise we can''t leave."


    "What does it mean to bear the nightmare?"

 Chapter 280

    Sanders: "the so-called undertaking the nightmare environment is to give you the nightmare environment you have opened up on this side to manage."


    Angel: "is it the relationship between the territory and the Lord?"


    Sanders nodded, "you''re not wrong to understand that."


    Angel''s eyes brightened: "it means that I will be in charge of this nightmare state? It''s like the nightmare state where Xiao Hong exists?"


    "Yes."


    Angel said excitedly, "is that similar to the witchcraft garden? Except for no rules, I can use the nightmare environment to store my belongings with me. Doesn''t that even save space props?!"


    Sanders smiled coldly: "what you think is beauty."


    "Can''t you?" Angel looked disappointed.


    "Don''t compare the nightmare environment with space props. From the root, there is no comparability between the two."


    Seeing angel still looked confused, Sanders preached to Angel: "It''s difficult to study the specific reason of nightmare, because I actually put forward this concept. You can understand it as a special fantasy. Since it is a fantasy, nature does not exist in reality, but in an illusory cognition, or even in a dream. It is a concept of space, but not a space in the sense of concept."


    Sanders'' words made Angel even more confused: is there any difference between the concept of space and the concept of space?


    "One is real and the other is virtual." Sanders simplified the meaning even more.


    "But I''m just stepping on the nightmare now? I''m actually there, so how can I step on the virtual existence?" Angel was still puzzled.


    Sondes: "It''s a little complicated to explain. Real and virtual, time and space, all concepts exist relatively. Let me give you a simple example, for example, when you went to Naro city last time, the time of nightmare world stagnated, and the time flow of wizard world. Although you went to nightmare world one by one, you didn''t leave at all for outsiders. So, the nightmare world you went to was just like this Must it not be true? "


    "This contains an academic topic widely discussed by wizards. If you are interested, you can read bazel''s theory of time and space and virtual reality, a revised version of the twisted great wizard bazel thousands of years ago."


    Although angel still didn''t understand the relationship, he still understood it.


    Nightmare realm is an illusory spatial concept, which is closely connected with the nightmare world and has a series of characteristics of the nightmare world. But it does not belong to the nightmare world. It is a sandwich space.


    Because Sanders was the first to put forward the concept of nightmare environment, he actually didn''t improve the nightmare environment, only knew that the nightmare environment was connected with the nightmare world. Although he can open up the nightmare world, he cannot enter the nightmare world from the nightmare world. The demons in the nightmare world can leave the nightmare world and enter the real world through the nightmare world. Therefore, whenever a nightmare world is opened up, it will attract many demons in the nightmare world, including some super demons.


    Nightmare is a special kind of dreamland for sanders. The illusion that integrates the concept of nightmare will reach an incredible level, which is why Sanders'' illusion is the best in the south.


    But the nightmare realm is connected to the nightmare world. If you are not careful, it is easy to make the big demons in the nightmare world enter the wizard world. So this is a double-edged sword for sanders. It is very powerful to use, but it has a strong future trouble.


    In order to solve this problem, he studied for decades, and finally got a hint of inspiration from "plane integration" and "plane division".


    After opening up a nightmare environment, cut it off by special means. Let it completely separate from the nightmare world, and then integrate it with the wizard himself, so that we can not only have the nightmare magic, but also don''t have to worry about the problem of big demons.


    And this is the so-called undertaking nightmare.


    There are many benefits of undertaking the nightmare environment. It can almost instantly make a magic wizard in the magic department manipulate magic to an incredible level, but what he gets is what he must pay. It is also a great risk to bear the nightmare.


    Because the characteristics of nightmare environment and nightmare world are the same, when nightmare environment is integrated into itself, it is easy to lose people''s truth and vanity. Therefore, it is best to achieve a certain level of magic attainments in order to undertake the nightmare environment.


    - flora is a special example. She is not from the magic department. The reason why she can bear the nightmare is because of Xiao Hong''s existence. This is a case. It''s flora''s own chance, so she can''t provide reference.


    "Originally, I wanted to inherit the nightmare realm after you reached the official wizard and had some attainments in magic. But now that you have done this, you have established the nightmare realm as a junior apprentice, and almost released the woman... Alas!" Sanders looked angry. He thought angel was the most worry-free of the three students he accepted. Although he didn''t look like a wizard at present because of his stupid values, he could always be taught... Even if he was an academic wizard all his life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that angel was not a big character and had a lot of courage. He dared to pierce the sky directly! If he wasn''t in the twilight infield, once the demon in the central area of the nightmare world came to the wizard world, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Imagine walking out of the door a few steps and meeting a legendary wizard who shouted to fight and kill. It''s not easy to hide in a quiet place, an existence beyond legend, thousands of miles away, and a mouthful of saliva can sink the mainland.


    In such a situation, how many seedlings can there be left in the wizard world in the southern region?


    As a last resort, Sanders broke the principle that he had adhered to for hundreds of years and rushed to rescue angel and wipe his ass. How can this keep him from getting angry!


    To solve the problem of demons in the nightmare world, we have to give angel a big chance.


    Although he didn''t care about these benefits, he worked for a long time in vain, but the people who broke the sky were at ease, and he felt angry.


    What''s more, the man who pierced the sky still looked innocent. With a proud look of "I saved the world", waiting for you to praise him.


    Sanders resisted the anger that hadn''t risen for decades and said, "the nightmare situation arises because of you. It must be borne by you."


    Angel nodded. It was a great thing. He couldn''t refuse.


    "If you don''t make it, you have to die." Sanders couldn''t help reminding.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern." Angel had a "I see" look.


    Sanders: "..." who cares about you!


    "Mentor, since you care about me so much, I have an unkind request. Can you put it forward?" Angel looked at Toby in a coma in his pocket with a trace of concern in his eyes.


    Sanders looked at angel and Toby. How could he not guess what he wanted to say. Sanders sighed in his heart, but Gloria chose the right client for Toby.


    "You say it." Saunders said softly.


    Angel raised his head and his eyes were burning: "well... I really can''t get together 100000 magic crystals in half a month. Tutor, can I borrow some from you? I will return it to you as soon as possible!"


    Sanders: "..." clenched his teeth and squeezed his fist. Greya, you really have the wrong person. This guy is a white eyed wolf.


    "No." Sanders was expressionless, but the words came out of his teeth.


    "In addition to returning the 100000 magic crystals to twilight, I''ll help you cut off the material cost required by the nightmare environment, about 150000 magic crystals. This can give you a month''s time and double it when it''s out of date!" Sanders didn''t intend to talk about the material cost, but since Angel mentioned it, he didn''t mind taking a breath.


    "What?! why are 150000 magic crystals coming again! Mentor, I''m only a first-class apprentice. How can I pay it back!" Angel''s eyes were full of tears.


    Sanders said faintly, "that music box, you refined it well. Keep it."


    With that, Sanders turned and left.


    Does Sanders mean to let him continue refining music boxes to pay off his debts? But even so, he can''t pay 100000 magic crystals in half a month! One month is not enough for 150000 magic crystals!


    Angel now just wanted to stop sanders and tell him in a righteous way: I didn''t refine that music box! If you don''t believe it, check it. I didn''t send it!


    ¡­¡­


    The preparation for the nightmare was ready, and angel was taken to a corner by Sanders.


    "Ready, it''s time to start!" Sanders road.


    "Wait!" Angel''s face was a little worried: "will Twilight continue to auction when I bear the nightmare?"


    Sanders nodded: "if there is no accident, it should continue."


    Because he didn''t know how long it would take to bear the nightmare, angel left his bone card to Sanders.


    "Tutor, my number is 187. If I''m not finished at the end of the auction, please help me get those auctions I took..." angel said very solemnly.


    Sanders took the bone card, took a look at the balance in it, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "so you''re No. 187. Flora should be surprised when she knows."


    Angel''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Well, as long as you''re alive, I''ll get it for you." Sanders originally wanted to ask why Angel wanted to shoot the master material, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t ask.


    "Ready to start!"


    "Wait!"


    Sanders frowned: "do you regret now? Are you worried about the failure of undertaking nightmare?"


    Angel shook his head and prayed with a trace on his face: "mentor, I have a particularly important request. Can you say it?"


    "No." Sanders thought of angel''s previous request, and his expression was a haze.


    "I want to ask my tutor to help me take pictures of the blind man, no matter how many magic crystals I need. Even within half a month, I will find a way to return the money to my tutor." Angel said to himself as if he had not heard Sanders''s refusal.


    Sanders: "..." turn a deaf ear to my words, then you beg me?


    Finally, in angel''s praying eyes, Sanders did not harden his heart and ignored Angel: "really, no matter how many magic crystals, are you willing to give out?"


    Angel nodded, "yes, I owe Toby." In fact, he knew about Gloria early in the morning, but for various reasons, he didn''t tell Toby. Toby has been helping him since the day he entered the wizard world. In angel''s own opinion, he owed Toby.


    Sanders sighed: "a gourmet wizard, even if he is only an apprentice now, the value is not what you can imagine. Maybe it is more than the magic crystal you owe. Are you sure you want to buy even if it exceeds 0 million magic crystals?"


    "Million magic crystals? So expensive?!" Angel suddenly raised his head and said with a quick thunder, "forget it."


    Sanders: "..." is that your decision?


    Angel: "mentor, could you please write it down for me? Who photographed the eyeless man?"


    "You want to rob?" If angel really thought so, Sanders would be a little comforted.


    Angel shook his head: "I just want to find someone else to buy it when I have money..."

 Chapter 281

    The white fog of the twilight infield suddenly filled the whole infield. The big screen of the outfield can''t see the situation of the infield clearly, only a vast white fog.


    Brown angry old man cangyan immediately disappeared from the top floor and appeared in the infield when the white fog appeared.


    If Sanders were here, he would be able to recognize him. "Grey lion" Davia, the supreme leader of the twilight auction. Once a wizard in the savage cave, he left the savage cave and returned to his original family to reproduce his children because he was stuck between the first-class wizard and the second-class wizard and it was difficult to break through the big barrier.


    The lion on the shore is his family. It is also one of the families behind the twilight well.


    Although Davia still has no advanced level II wizard, he is a real wizard on the road of true knowledge. In the whole southern wizard world, it is also a famous giant.


    Because of the last auction, all the Wizards in the whole Twilight well poured out. Davia is the final guarantee for today''s Twilight shooting. I think this configuration should be OK.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an accident when the auction went to the final stage and the piece was about to appear.


    At first, when a strange seabird came out of the crowd, Davia didn''t pay much attention. Later, a junior wizard apprentice rushed out, and he didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that this bird alone, I don''t know what technique was used, and even made a large white fog covering the whole infield.


    These strange white fog pervading the whole infield can shield all his peeping skills. At this moment, Davia couldn''t sit still. He directly ordered the escort to "attack by the enemy", and rushed to the front line alone.


    He was convinced that hostile forces must have known the existence of the item and wanted to rob it. The bird, the man and the fog are all a cover. The real enemy has sneaked into the auction house and wants to seize the opportunity to rob the item.


    But when Davia rushed into the infield, the whole person was confused.


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    White fog can not only shield all prying eyes, but also minimize the visibility of the naked eye when Davia is in close contact with the white fog.


    Davia is familiar with the facilities of the twilight infield and has no problem even without looking at it with the naked eye. He quickly found the auction desk and shouted the name of twilight.


    No one promised.


    The convoy was called, and no one responded.


    At this time, Davia began to be anxious at the bottom of his heart. With a leap, he jumped to the position of the gold card box on the third floor. He followed the route in his memory and stepped into one of the boxes.


    "Lord phantom?" Davia cried several times in a row, but no one answered.


    Even Sanders is gone? Now, Davia began to worry.


    At this time, several other wizards also entered the infield and joined Davia in the hall.


    "Lord Davia, what is the situation now? How can there be no one?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must be an enemy attack." Davia was very determined: "even the Lord of the phantom has disappeared."


    "Can it be magic? I remember that first-class apprentice who seemed to use his internal organs to arrange magic?" This is another wizard''s guess.


    Someone immediately refuted: "it''s definitely not magic. If it''s magic, we can go in and out freely? I not only came in but also went out just now. There is absolutely no restriction of magic."


    "That''s the ghost of these white fog?"


    Someone took out a magic bottle dedicated to receiving gas and began to collect white fog. Not to mention whether the current situation is a ghost caused by white fog, it is worth collecting and taking it back for research just because white fog can shield the prying technique.


    "It''s strange. Are these white fog real? Why is there nothing in the magic bottle?"


    "I can''t do this collection bottle attached with absorption. Are these white fog actually vain?"


    "Can the vain fool the naked eye?"


    When the Wizards talked one after another, Davia''s face became more and more heavy: "if you have time to talk about these, you''d better hurry to find clues. Tell everyone to search every corner carefully from the first floor."


    "Also, no one in the outfield can be let go!"


    When Davia was in a hurry, he suddenly felt a colorful light spot flying in front of him.


    "Well, do you see anything? Colored creatures of light?"


    Because in the white fog, all the magic peeping, including the spiritual tentacle, failed. Others didn''t notice.


    However, after a few seconds, a wizard suddenly exclaimed, "just now I saw a clown go out through the wall!"


    "What kind of clown?"


    For wizards, the first thing they naturally think of when they mention clowns is the peerless demon God of the abyss, the crown clown.


    But obviously, the crown clown will not appear here. The clown Legion under his command cannot appear in the southern region.


    "It''s the clown of the circus, but it''s a little strange that although it''s moving, it looks like a plane."


    The Wizards looked for a while, but they didn''t find the so-called clown. Just when they thought it was an "illusion", an ugly aria came out of the fog.


    "Even Sava praised my voice. Only the old woman in the glow, quack, didn''t know how to appreciate it!"


    "And the old man with white beard, quack, the ugly woman with a bright red array!"


    "Quack, quack, only Sava! It''s my bosom friend, quack!"


    Xiaguang woman, white bearded old man, fiery red woman? The characters described in this difficult aria seem to be a bit like... Twilight? Cooper and Lydia?


    A frog singer and a fox zither player appeared in front of them in a burst of piano sound and aria. As soon as they wanted to do something, they saw two strange animals, one singing green ripples and the other playing red ripples. After the red and green ripples swung into their hearts, the mysterious restless movement rose from their hearts. Finally, the two strange animals disappeared again.


    "I think this may really be a fantasy?" A humanitarian said, "don''t forget that Lord Sanders is also among them. Maybe this is his fantasy."


    "It makes sense if it''s his fantasy."


    While they were arguing, the white fog suddenly disappeared.


    The white fog did not disappear from any pipe, but directly faded, from turbid to light in front of everyone.


    When the white fog disappeared completely, the infield returned to a state of overcrowding again. Twilight stood at the auction table, everyone was sitting, and the VIP in the box also appeared


    The previous white fog and the disappearing crowd were as if they had not been born.


    The witches with Davia as their were standing in the center of the hall, but they seemed out of place.


    "Back? Really back?!"


    Had it not been for a wizard apprentice''s exclamation and the words "back" clearly indicated that they had left before, Davia really thought the white fog he had just seen was a dream.


    "Twilight, what happened just now? You weren''t with the troublemaker just now..." Davia looked at the corner where one person and one bird "fell". There were blood and cracks, but there was no one.


    "How could it suddenly disappear?" Davia paused: "have you been attacked? Are you the rebels in the night devil city?"


    Twilight shook his head and motioned the other wizards to step back first. Then, while telling Davia the previous story by voice, twilight ordered the captain of the escort to arrange the aftercare of the dead and reorganize the order on the field.


    With twilight''s explanation, Davia''s face became darker and darker. Finally, he stared deeply at box 19, and then said to twilight, "continue the auction first, and wait until the rest is over."


    After David Weah finished, his figure gradually faded and disappeared.


    Twilight watched the order of the scene slowly return to normal. Although three people died on this wonderful nightmare trip, they were all on their side. The buyer was safe, except that some wizard apprentices were slightly injured, but it was not a big problem.


    At least twilight''s reputation, even if it is damaged, will not be too big if there are no dead people.


    Twilight sighed slightly, glanced at box 19, showing a trace of undetectable hatred, and then walked to the auction platform: "just now, you have experienced a wonderful adventure, which is also a rare experience in your life."


    "Every experience will turn into the most valuable experience and make the road of knowledge smoother."


    Twilight rarely put away his calm expression and talked a lot of nonsense on the stage. The central content is to hope you don''t care about what just happened.


    The Wizards had settled in the nightmare environment before, and naturally said with a smile that they "didn''t care".


    "Well, now let''s continue the auction. The 172 item, which is also the penultimate item in today''s auction: Gloria''s Barbie restaurant waiter! The reserve price is 10000 magic crystals, and each increase is no more than 5ooo magic crystals!"


    The eyeless man was recaptured into the cage with a calm expression. Although he had no eyes, his head was always in the direction of box 19. Toby was there.


    ¡­¡­


    Box 19.


    Sanders was the only one, but now there are two more. Well... To be exact, there are two more people and one bird.


    Sanders sat between the light and shadow, his eyes quietly looking at the unconscious boy lying on another piece of sand.


    "You don''t trust him when he undertakes the nightmare? Anyway, you can either indulge forever or wake up. It''s useless to worry again." The speaker was flora, floating in mid air with her small jade feet.


    There was a hint of contention in Flora''s words.


    Flora: this dress seems to belong to the tutor. Is angel deliberately imitating the tutor


    Sanders: I gave it to him


    Flora said wrongfully, "you are so kind to angel that you haven''t sent me clothes."


    Sanders didn''t bother to answer such nutritious words.


    Flora deflated her mouth and continued to speak ill of Angel: "angel has broken his mentor''s clothes, which shows how disrespectful he is to his mentor."


    Sanders still didn''t reply, but withdrew his eyes and looked at the auction house.


    The eyeless man has already started the auction, and the current price has soared to 10 million magic crystals, which shows how powerful the charm of a gourmet wizard is. Even if he is only an apprentice, there are not few wizards who are keen on oral desire. eight

 Chapter 282

    "Bid 150000 magic crystals on the 19th!"


    "177 bid 180000 magic crystals!"


    "Bid 190000 magic crystals on the 19th!"


    As the price continued to rise, flora floated behind sanders and whispered, "mentor, it''s just a food apprentice. Why spend money on it? If we''re free, let''s go directly to fairy tale town to find one


    Flora''s so-called "looking" is to knock out, pack and take it away when she sees what''s pleasing to her eyes. It''s done at one go, never sloppy.


    Sanders did not respond positively to flora''s words, but asked with an inexplicable meaning, "do you think Gloria is really dead?"


    "Bid No. 327 for 2O ten thousand magic crystals!"


    Sanders glanced and continued to add 10000 magic crystals. At this time, the price of the blind man had soared to 210000.


    Flora hesitated: "should greya be dead? Time in the nightmare world is almost completely static... If she could come out, she would have come out. Unless she left through another exit and no one knows; but the chance is too small."


    "Besides, even if she really left the nightmare world and didn''t contact her men, she should contact the candy house." Flora curled her lips. "Anyway, I think she should be dead."


    "Then consider her dead." Sanders didn''t comment too much, as if the question he had just asked was meaningless.


    Flora squinted: "listen to the teacher''s tone, is there anything inside?"


    After Saunders was silent for a long time, Talent said: "although the people in the candy house seem to be free and uninhibited, their cohesion is actually stronger than we thought. Such a cohesive wizard organization, they have nothing to say about greya''s accident. Don''t you think it''s a little strange that even their subordinates are caught and sold by all parties and no one comes forward to rescue them?"


    Flora tilted her head: "what the tutor means is... Gloria is not dead?"


    Sanders shook his head. "I don''t know, but I heard an anecdote."


    "What anecdotes?"


    Sanders''s eyes were dark: "Felicia went to the glory world some time ago. Later, she went to the throne with an old man with a head woven into a curved moon and a beard inlaid with the sun."


    The head is woven into a crescent moon, and the beard is inlaid with sun patterns¡ª¡ª A shadow came to flora''s mind.


    "Shine in the world, isn''t it?" Flora whispered, "it''s really a little strange."


    The glorious world is a subsidiary plane of the wizard world.


    The so-called accessory plane is a manifestation after the successful integration of planes, which is separated from all the characteristics of the free plane. All rules and properties are expressed by the Fusion Party, but it itself is independent outside the big world.


    For example, it''s like the relationship between offshore islands and big 6. Even if the island looks isolated and has no border with dA6, from the perspective of dA6, the island is actually a derivative of dA6, which is still integrated in the end, but the form of expression is independent.


    Here, the glorious world is the offshore island, and the big six is the wizard world.


    There are many such large and small subordinate planes in the wizard world in the southern region. Because of the huge gap between wizards and mortals, most wizard organizations are established in the subordinate plane to avoid connecting with mortals. In these auxiliary planes, the radiance boundary is a very special existence.


    The subsidiary plane is vast and unimaginable. Some accessory planes are even too large 6. The reason why the glory world is special is that in such a broad subsidiary plane, there is only one wizard organization in the whole glory world, which is very rare in other subsidiary planes.


    The sorcerer organization that occupies a subsidiary plane alone is Guanxing church.


    Prophecy is the holy land of wizards.


    The figure in Flora''s mind is also a famous prophecy Wizard: Prada of stargazing.


    Sanders only described his appearance and didn''t say his real name, but it was because the wizard of the prophecy Department felt for all those who called his name directly.


    Just like the abyss demon God, his real name is their medium. Talking about his real name can make his thoughts feel you through thousands of aspects.


    Sanders didn''t say his name in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Felicia invited a great wizard of prophecy, but instead of looking for greya in the cold world, she went to the throne next door to the cold world. Some of this is intriguing." Maybe women are naturally sensitive to gossip. Flora said strangely. In fact, she has made up several tricks in her mind.


    Maybe, Gloria is really not dead. But


    "But that''s why the tutor wanted to take pictures of him? Sell grace a favor?" Flora pointed to the eyeless man on the auction table.


    Sanders shook his head: "No. It''s just that I haven''t eaten the food cooked by the gourmet wizard for a long time. I''m greedy."


    Flora snorted, "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Sanders rarely smiled: "believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Sanders still didn''t shoot the eyeless man.


    When the twilight settles and the deal is announced. A lingering voice spread throughout the infield: "Lord Sanders, how about having dinner together tonight? Just let the guy in the cage cook."


    Sanders didn''t respond.


    "People photographed him just to let him cook for us." After a pause, "anyway, the pictures taken by others are almost the same as those taken by you. Anyway, they will also be your people in the future...".


    Before she finished, flora retorted, "what''s almost, Lydia, don''t push an inch."


    It was Lydia who photographed the eyeless man. She smiled: "why? Flora is a little angry today. Is it because she is jealous?"


    Flora also wanted to retort, but she heard a rough male voice: "Honglian, don''t be tired of it in public. Your Lord phantom doesn''t want to talk to you, and don''t be uncomfortable yourself."


    Lydia''s face turned black: "who am I? It''s a sick lion on the shore, Davia."


    Lydia''s voice fell and everyone present smiled. Dare to face Zhenggang Davia, and change the shore lion into a shore sick lion. Lydia is really worthy of the bath fire red lotus known for her fierce temper.


    Davia snorted coldly.


    Lydia: what? Do you want to have a fight with me? Then come on


    Instead of responding, Davia said to the twilight, "continue the auction."


    Twilight nodded and then said to box 1, "Why are you angry, sir Honglian? Let''s take a look at our last auction. Maybe you will be interested."


    At the end of twilight, the magic energy array in the whole infield radiates intense light, and the efficiency is fully open. Every minute consumes hundreds of magic crystals.


    At the same time, ten official wizards appeared on the stage. Or floating, or hiding, or leaning lazily, or sitting upright, surround the whole auction table tightly.


    With such a big battle, we can see how much Twilight values the last auction!


    In the form of being ready, all the Wizards present here began to look forward to it. Even Lydia narrowed her eyes and stopped arguing.


    Haven''t you heard how good things will come out in this year''s big shooting? But how does the battle at dusk look like a peerless treasure?


    In fact, there is something strange in the middle.


    Davia was also very helpless. Just before the twilight shooting began, someone sent this item for shooting. He originally wanted to eat internally, but the bidder insisted on bidding. Think about putting off the big shooting until the end of the year, maybe there will be a turn for the better; Even if there is no turnaround, we can publicize more to obtain greater benefits. However, the sender still didn''t enter the oil and salt. He insisted on shooting at the middle of the year. He had no choice but to nod his head.


    The arrival of Sanders is actually an urgent invitation from Davia.


    "Look, everyone." Twilight waved and a sealed glass cabinet appeared on the stage.


    A dark and obscure doll was hung in a glass cabinet.


    The puppet doll is not big, half an arm long. From a distance, it looks like a weather doll praying for fine weather. It has a simple round head, several black hair heads, a * * * * * and a long wiring that can be hung anywhere.


    But when you look closer, it will appear. The puppet doll was full of a gloomy and terrible smell. Several black hairs on its head collapsed and could not cover its eyes. Its eyes are black and red concentric circles, close together, vaguely scattered with strange light.


    When the puppet doll appeared, all the wizards, including Sanders, took a breath!


    They thought that the final auction of Twilight would be high-level alchemy props or other items of equal value. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a thing!


    This is definitely the biggest work of Twilight auction house in recent ten years!


    No matter whether they can photograph it or not, almost all the official wizards have the idea of "worth the trip".


    For the wizard apprentice, this doll doesn''t seem to have many features, but it looks a little scary and gloomy.


    Only the official wizard can see the secret hidden in this little puppet¡ª¡ª


    When the puppet doll appeared, for the official wizard, the whole infield hall seemed to be dark, and only a dark shadow with startling sound and sharp smile rushed out of the puppet doll to cover the whole infield. Then they saw that a pair of bright red and terrible eyes grew on the dark shadow, and the blood mouth that had been turned up all the time.


    Even the glass cabinet that forbids demons can''t stop the terrible blood shadow that seems to be real.


    This is the world that wizard apprentices can''t see.


    ¡­¡­


    "It won''t go wrong. It''s definitely a... Mysterious thing!" A wizard stood up excitedly, his eyes full of surprise. Looking at his expression, he wanted to rush to the stage to observe closely.


    "Mystery?" The wizard''s excitement instantly infected others.


    The vast majority of wizard apprentices are still a little vague about the concept of "mysterious objects". Even if they don''t know the concept of "mystery", looking at the excited look of the wizard, they also clearly understand that the final auction on the stage may not be as simple as what they see in their eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a mysterious object that has never been seen before." Twilight smiled and looked at the sighs of a group of wizards to the puppet doll. Then she said slowly, "its name: complaining about the puppet."


    Twilight only said its name, which was not mentioned in any other profile.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, but that she doesn''t know. The seller is very talkative, and the auction is also extremely mysterious. The other party is not allowed to do even the routine test before shooting, otherwise they will give up sending photos.


    A mysterious object, a mysterious object in the field.


    Even the auction in sky Machinery City is the last thing!


    They have a small wizard market for routine auction. If they can get this thing, it will greatly boost their reputation or popularity. In order not to let go of this auction, even if the seller''s conditions were extremely harsh, they still accepted it.


    "There''s no more nonsense. The reserve price of this item is 10000 magic crystals. The price is increased a lot every time... 10000 magic crystals!"

 Chapter 283

    After Sanders cut off the evil nightmare, he melted it into angel''s body.


    He has been in a strange state.


    Before Angel suffered the nightmare, Sanders told him that he would fall into all kinds of psychedelic and false illusions. These illusions may be the most desired thing in his heart. Don''t indulge in them, otherwise he may never wake up.


    However, the dreamland that Sanders earnestly reminded did not appear.


    He just fell into a very shallow sub coma. He could hear all the sounds of the outside world, but he couldn''t wake up.


    He heard Sanders say... Felicia has gone to the glory world, and greya may not be dead. Although he did not know the turning point between the two events, there was no doubt that it was good news.


    He also heard flora speak ill of him behind her back.


    He also heard that Sanders was bidding for the blind man. Unfortunately, he didn''t get it in the end and was taken first by Lord Honglian.


    Angel heard a lot about the outside world, but he still couldn''t move.


    At a certain point in time, angel suddenly felt uncomfortable, his blood flow accelerated, and his mental strength was severely consumed.


    Especially near the butterfly bone on the back, sometimes it is burning and sometimes itching.


    Under such circumstances, angel ignored what the outside world was saying and focused all his attention on the strange reaction of the body.


    Angel curled up his spirit in the thinking space. Then wait silently, waiting for a fantasy to come, waiting for himself to be pulled into a real fantasy, waiting for him to break out of the cocoon and inherit the new nightmare.


    However, until the gorgeous nightmare environment was integrated into his body, the "fantasy world that made him addicted" he was waiting for still didn''t come.


    He didn''t feel anything except the itching and pain of the butterfly bone on his back.


    "Today''s auction is over!"


    When the evil and nightmare environment was completely integrated, angel came out of the preparation for war. At the right time, the voice of the twilight came into his ears.


    Angel heard the hammering sound of twilight''s final auction: is it finished? What was the last auction? Hope is a weapon against the dead.


    Angel still couldn''t wake up and was still in a state of half waking and half dreaming.


    He heard Sanders talking to twilight and seemed to be trading something. Later, a rough male voice talked warmly with sanders and invited him to drink somewhere... Then angel now entered a quiet and empty place.


    He heard birds and animals roaring.


    He smelled the smell of plants and flowers.


    He felt a tremor in the depths of his soul.


    Angel is very excited. All these signs... Is it a long-awaited dreamland that finally enjoys patronizing?


    But in the end, Angell was disappointed. Dreamland still didn''t punish him.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, angel stretched out and sat up with a bleary face.


    As soon as Fu opened his eyes, angel felt something different.


    He lay on a stone bed surrounded by trees with birds and flowers. There are bookshelves, tables and a pile of messy items beside the stone bed.


    "Tables and bookshelves in the open air? Is there something wrong? Aren''t you afraid of the wind and rain?" Angel muttered and went to the table.


    There was a stack of text on the desk. On the top was a letter. The envelope had been opened and the white stationery was put aside.


    "Your Excellency Munch has arrived at XXX and invited the phantom to XXX..."


    There are several special symbols that angel did not interpret. They are wrapped with magic. They are a kind of cipher text.


    Angel stretched out his spiritual tentacle, felt the magic lines on the password text, and began to analyze the password according to the lines on it.


    But before angel could parse out the password, the immediate environment suddenly changed.


    He appeared... Hundreds of meters in mid air.


    However, he did not fall down, but was held by the back neck collar, like a cub caught by a mother cat, with loose limbs and eyes.


    Angel, the "mother cat" who grabbed him, turned his head slowly, faced a handsome but expressionless cold face and smiled:


    "Guide... Mentor."


    It was Sanders who carried him.


    Sanders raised his eyebrow: "you woke up very early."


    He didn''t ask whether angel had succeeded in integration, because the special smell scattered on angel alone showed everything.


    Angel turned around and looked under his feet.


    Time: night.


    Location: it seems to be over the twilight well.


    Angel smiled pleasantly, "mentor, how long have I been in a coma? Was I in... Your witchcraft garden just now?"


    Sanders gave an "en".


    "You''ve only been unconscious for three hours. I''m going back to the savage cave now." Sandton paused: "now that you''re awake, go back by yourself."


    After that, Sanders released his hand and waved to angel with a smile in mid air.


    "Wait... Mentor! Ah! Help! I can''t fly yet!"


    Angel had also wanted to ask Sanders about the auction, about Gloria, and about nightmare. But Sanders didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. After leaving him, he turned and left directly. The figure soon melted into the dark night sky and disappeared.


    Angel fell from a height of hundreds of meters with a mood of crying without tears.


    "Alas... I have just saved the world, and I should have done this to me." Angel muttered wrongfully to himself.


    Originally, Sanders was hidden on the side. If angel was really in danger, he didn''t mind helping. But when he heard Angel talking to himself, Sanders'' forehead jumped violently, cursed "deserve to fall to death", and then turned away without hesitation.


    Through the troposphere, the degree of fall begins to increase rapidly.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, angel''s face didn''t change much.


    He did not learn flying, but at least he had two High-altitude Falling experiences, although one of them was in the sound illusion built by Sanders. However, it doesn''t matter. After these two near death experiences, angel has a perfect self rescue method for falling from high altitude.


    A few meters from the ground, a wind tornado.


    With the strength of the upward rush, angel easily completed an air rotation and landed steadily.


    After Angel landed, he was a little proud for a moment and began to grope up and down. His bone card has been put back by Sanders, and the balance on the card is expected to be only three digits.


    There was a soft bag in his pocket. I felt it a little. Everything he took at the auction was packed in it.


    Toby was still curled up in his chest pocket. Judging from his physical signs, it didn''t matter much.


    Angel gently touched Toby''s feather, with a smile from the corner of his mouth for the rest of his life, and whispered, "you can''t be so impulsive in the future..."


    After a while, angel returned to the twilight well.


    The wizard market in the night is more lively than in the day.


    Because of today''s "heroic posture" at the auction, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, angel pulled up his collar to cover half his face, and then walked meandering towards the stop of the savage cave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel opened the door, the living room was brightly lit. David and Prometheus were sitting in the living room with serious faces.


    The sound of angel entering the door caught David''s attention.


    He looked back and saw angel. His eyes immediately burst out with joy: "angel! Great, you''re okay!"


    "How did you escape?"


    "Angel, why did you rush out? Lord twilight''s eyes were so scary. I almost thought I''d never see you again."


    David started nagging as soon as he saw angel. Angel didn''t feel bored, but there was a trace of warmth in his heart.


    David banged for a long time, suddenly showing a trace of guilt: "angel, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Toby... Toby is gone... Maybe he was caught by Twilight adults."


    Angel looked confused. Wasn''t Toby in his pocket? How did you get caught by the twilight again?


    At this time, Prometheus sighed slightly: "let me tell you. David took Toby out of the white fog and asked me to treat him. As soon as I stopped Toby''s blood, I was stunned by the terrible pressure. When we woke up, Toby was gone."


    With shame on his face, Prometheus bowed his head and apologized to angel.


    Angel remembered at this time that after he had closed the two boundary passages at that time, all the wizard apprentices in the raging nightmare passed out, including Prometheus and David. At that time, he was worried about Toby''s injury. After finding Toby from the unconscious David, he ran to ask Sanders for help.


    I thought I would wake them up later, but I forgot about it.


    Angel waved to them with a little embarrassment: "don''t apologize. Thank you for helping me today... And Toby wasn''t caught by the twilight. He''s still sleeping in my pocket."


    Angel skipped the nightmare world and told them about their coma.


    "... later, when the blind man was auctioned, I also fell into a coma. I didn''t know what the last auction was. I woke up not long ago."


    "Toby''s fine." David breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly realized: "I didn''t expect that Lord Sanders saved you. No wonder Lord Honglian called Lord Sanders at the auction. It turned out that he was the owner of box 19!"


    "Anyway, you''re fine." Prometheus did not ask too much about the blind man, but whispered with a trace of emotion.


    Angel also had a lot of emotion. He looked at Prometheus: "master, my promise will count. When I return to the savage cave, I will start to try to depict the prelude of extinction. If there is no accident, it should be completed."


    Prometheus didn''t really believe that angel could depict the prelude to death, but he didn''t show doubt. He just nodded with a kind smile: "it doesn''t matter if he didn''t depict it. I''m going to go to sky Machinery City some days. There will be some there."


    The enchantment of magic energy array is obviously not what a junior alchemy apprentice can do. It''s normal for Prometheus not to believe him. Angel doesn''t care about it. Everyone can talk big. In the end, it depends on the finished product.


    For Prometheus, angel exchanged interests, so what to put forward is commitment.


    To David, angel didn''t say anything to thank him. He just patted him on the shoulder, but he firmly wrote down the feeling in his heart.


    Thank you for your topic. That''s it. It''s rare to get together. Through the warm flame of the stove, I simply talked about some digressions.

 Chapter 284

    The wizard''s eyes will always only look ahead and will not indulge in the past.


    Even if he experienced a duel of magnitude today, he had an experience that he could be proud of all his life. But he will only save it in his memory box, not always on the alert. For others, this is a conversation after dinner; But for the experiencer himself, it is only a rich life experience.


    During the chat, angel also learned what happened after his coma.


    For example, the last auction.


    "Unexpectedly, twilight can get a mysterious thing as the finale?!" Angel listened to David''s description and yearned in his eyes.


    Mystery, for wizards, can actually be transformed into the search for the unknown and the truth.


    If the words are also divided into classes, the word "mystery" is definitely the highest imperial class in the eyes of wizards.


    In the wizard world, it is enough to prove its dignity to dare to call something "mysterious".


    In particular, angel is also an alchemist. He naturally talks about this mysterious prop that is only a legend and has never seen the true face.


    "I don''t know what a mysterious item looks like. What''s the difference between it and other alchemy items?" Angel''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Prometheus: "I''ve only heard that the level of mysterious objects applies to another set of rules. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen it before, so it''s difficult to explain more."


    Angel doesn''t know much about mysterious objects. There are few records in the alchemy books recorded by the nightmare world.


    He only knows that mysterious items are not better than other advanced alchemy props. Many times, low-level alchemy items are better than mysterious items, let alone high-level and strategic alchemy products.


    However, the low rank of mysterious items does not mean that their value is weak.


    Just like the prince of a country and the ordinary Wufu, the Wufu must surpass the prince in terms of personal strength. But many times, personal strength does not represent real strength. The identity of the prince alone represents something that the Wufu can''t find.


    Most mysterious items are beyond the level of alchemy.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Angel regretted.


    David saw this and said to angel, "if you want to see it, you can go to your mentor! Didn''t we just say that? The last complaining puppet was actually photographed by Lord Sanders! With Lord Sanders''s favor for you, if you want to see it, you shouldn''t refuse it?"


    Angel was stunned: "complaining that the puppet was photographed by the tutor?"


    "Yes, it cost nearly seven million magic crystals. This price has set the highest transaction price in the past 300 years in the twilight auction house!" David sighed with a sigh: "seven million magic crystals, I don''t think I can earn so much in my life... A puppet that looks like an ordinary little girl is worth seven million. Look at the stitches of the puppet. Maybe the level of stitching is not as high as me!"


    Prometheus recalled the puppet, which did not look distinctive, and nodded in agreement with David: "I don''t see anything strange about that puppet. I haven''t studied tailoring, but I can still judge the level of a fabric. That puppet really doesn''t look like it was woven by a professional."


    After listening to their words, angel had a flash of light and thought of a story: "speaking of it, I read a book in the tutor''s study, which is the strange world written by the great wizard fewenda. This book is said to be a popular science article introducing all aspects, but it is actually more like a travel diary, in which there is a story about mysterious objects, which is somewhat similar to your statement."


    "Feiwenda met a magical silverfish on an ocean surface with colorful magic foam."


    Angel continued to tell: this small silverfish is only a slap in the face. Fewenda noticed this group of small silverfish because he accidentally found their tribe... Yes, it''s a tribe.


    Fevinda observed for several months and found that this group of small silverfish opened the primitive wisdom. The life form was similar to the primitive people in the early ancient times. They began to live in groups to resist natural enemies, began to build residential defense guards, and began to have a basic social concept.


    Such a primitive tribe that has not yet given birth to civilization is very common among thousands of people. After observing for some time, fevinda left this plane. About a hundred years later, he came to the ocean again. He inadvertently thought of the small silverfish tribe and went to visit it again.


    For a hundred years, the small silverfish tribe has not evolved a complete primary civilization. The basic social structure is similar to that when he left. However, fewenda noticed a phenomenon this time. During the mating period, the male fish will use sediment, shells, corals, water and plants... All things that can be used to build mating rooms on the seabed in order to attract the attention of the female fish.


    This kind of room is called by fevinda: reproduction room.


    The female fish will go to the corresponding breeding room and wait for the male fish to "be on duty".


    The breeding styles of different male fish are also different. Some are between spiral shells, some are sand houses, and some are coral caves... Feiwenda found it interesting, so he stayed for several years to observe the reproduction of this group of small silverfish.


    The next year, he noticed a silver fish with black spots. He built a small breeding room with rotten wood from the sunken ship and waited for the female to come... However, no female could see it.


    In the third year, the black spotted silverfish still used rotten wood to build the breeding room. This time, he built a room similar to the triangular structure. Even fewenda praised the stable structure. No matter how "strenuous exercise", it would not collapse... But still no female fish took the bait.


    The fourth year... The fifth year... Until the eighth year. The black spot silverfish didn''t attract the female fish. Even fevinda was a little distressed about the single fish.


    The life span of small silverfish is only ten years, and the number of reproduction is not much.


    In the eighth year, the black spotted silverfish built a small room, just like a human cabin, exquisite and lovely. Fevinda was amazed. If this continues, it is estimated that this black spotted silver fish will be enough to pry the barrier of "primary civilization".


    But unfortunately, there are still no female fish in such a delicate wooden house.


    In the ninth year, fevinda began to understand that it was not the room built by the black spotted silverfish that was bad, but that it... Looked too ugly.


    It turns out that when a female selects a mating object, it depends not only on the breeding room, but also on the face value of the object. Feiwenda sighed silently for the black spot silver fish.


    In the ninth year, the black spot silver fish built a more complex building with a sunken ship and rotten wood. It is not only a fortress, but also a multi-level compound castle!


    This time, a female fish came. But as soon as the female entered the "Castle", she was killed by the black spotted silver fish with a weapon.


    The black spotted silverfish attracted a total of 9 females, all of whom were killed by it and stained the whole castle with blood.


    Feiwenda sighed: "I''ve been single for a long time and began to be psychopathic..."


    Before the end of the tenth year, the black spotted silverfish died. The leader of the silver fish tribe arranged guards to besiege the "Castle". Finally, the black spot silver fish was beaten to death in the midst of many fish.


    That''s the end of the story?


    did not.


    Instead, fevinda''s story begins here. Feiwenda is an invisible bystander. Although he loves single fish, he has not interfered with the development of this small tribe.


    When the black spot silverfish died, fevinda felt that the ocean plane had no fun and was ready to leave. He found a magical place... The "Castle" built by the black spotted silverfish had undergone incredible changes.


    Without any external force, it turned into a mysterious object?!


    What are the specific mysterious special effects? Fevinda is not recorded in the book strange world.


    How could fevinda not know the value of mysterious objects. He witnessed the birth of a mysterious object! In his ecstasy, he thought he had found the birth method of mysterious objects.


    So he broke away from the shackles of the bystander''s identity and began to kill fish as a butcher and multiply with their blood.


    But none of them became a mystery.


    Fevinda did several experiments, studied the structure of silverfish and tested the data of various body fluids.


    However, there is still no change.


    Finally, the silverfish tribe was extinct in the hands of fevinda. He only got the mysterious item in the style of a castle.


    At the beginning, angel regarded the story as a legend, because fevinda had watched it for ten years in order to see a fish repair a house. He didn''t believe it. So, even if I read it at that time, I didn''t take it to heart.


    But when we think of the simple puppets mentioned by Prometheus and David, there are some similarities.


    A castle built by silverfish may be very exquisite in the eyes of silverfish. But Angel guessed that it should be simple in human eyes.


    The simple castle, without any other means, finally became a "mysterious object".


    The simple puppet is like a child''s Woven puppet, which has become a "mysterious object" complaining puppet.


    There is something really similar between the two.


    "After listening to this story, does it mean that the birth of mysterious objects requires some strong feelings, or some * * and ideas?" After hearing the story, Prometheus guessed a little about the mysterious object.


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s not clear whether the story is true or false... But I know that alchemists can refine mysterious objects, but I don''t know how to refine them."


    "Mortals... No, even fish can make mysterious objects. It''s really... Mysterious." David was also fascinated. "I''m more interested in mysterious objects now. Maybe one day I accidentally make a mysterious object, and maybe I''ll make a fortune!"


    "Thirty years ago, sky Machinery City auctioned a mysterious prop called ''dream conch on the moonlight Coast''. It is said that you can ignore the order and pull all non living bodies into dreams. The effect of chicken ribs makes its final transaction price less than 10000 magic crystals, so don''t dream. Not all mysterious props are so valuable." Prometheus.


    Ignore the order and let the non living body dream? Angel thought suddenly, can non living bodies dream? This mysterious prop is really too chicken ribs


    "Practice the basics well. There are no fewer advanced alchemy props that sell more than 7 million magic crystals." Prometheus patted David on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "What the master said is at least high-level alchemy props. I also heard that strategic alchemy props are priceless treasures. If I can get to that point, I disdain ordinary mysterious items." David pouted.


    The three interrupted the topic.


    Angel suddenly thought of Lydia in the daytime. Listening to her tone, she seemed to be very familiar with her tutor. With a trace of curiosity, angel inquired into Prometheus: "who is the red lotus in box 1 today? How do you feel that everyone is afraid of her?"


    "You mean Lord Lydia, she, in fact..."


    As soon as Prometheus got up, he saw a cerebellar bag coming out at the corner of the stairs.


    "Lord Honglian has arrived at the night devil city?"

 Chapter 285

    "Has Lord Honglian really arrived at the night devil city?"


    The speaker was wheatton, and his little head came timidly out of the corner of the stairs.??


    A mortal dared to eavesdrop on the chat between wizards. David frowned and was about to start drinking whibberton, but he heard a pattering of footsteps running quickly from the other side of the second floor to the stairs.


    Then she saw that anada rushed out, screamed, directly pressed huibiton''s head and forced him to bow to the crowd with her.


    "My Lord, it''s my fault. I just took a nap, but the smelly boy disappeared. If I disturb the wizard, I blame my lax care. Punish me if you want!"


    Anada bowed and apologized continuously. David was embarrassed to say it again because of his diligent attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "Stop and bow again. His head is about to break." Angel stopped anada and pointed to huibiton, whose eyes were like mosquito repellent incense.


    Anada bowed according to wheatton all the time. Her strength was already famous in the whole night devil city. In a hurry, she didn''t control her strength. Looking back, huibiton was really dizzy, his feet were floating, and he didn''t know the southeast or northwest. The red palm print on the back of his neck stood out.


    David said, "Gee, it''s really violent."


    Anada quickly withdrew her hand, but it was too late. With mosquito repellent incense in his eyes, wheatton made two turns at the entrance of the stairs, then "bang" and fainted to the ground.


    "Wheatton!" Anada picked up little Zhengtai in panic. After a hurried examination, she was only slightly relieved after sleeping.


    Anada fished with both hands. The princess picked up huibiton and bowed to the people again: "I''ll take him up now. I''ll never run away again. Please forgive him."


    Angel stopped her.


    "I have a question that I need him to answer. Since he is unconscious, you can answer it." Angel pointed to the free sand and motioned for anada to sit down.


    Anada hesitated and sat down with a trace of anxiety. When she sat down, she let huibiton lie flat on the sand with her head resting on her thigh.


    Angel smiled at anada, who blushed slightly and buried his head.


    "I just want to know that you broke my illusion, but you didn''t leave. What are you asking for?"


    Angel set up a simple magic trick on the second floor before leaving. When he came back, he realized that the illusion had long been broken, but huibiton and anada didn''t take the opportunity to leave, which made him curious.


    Anada whispered, "didn''t the adults tell us to wait?"


    Angel: Yes, I mean to wait until I come back. But I mean, let you stay. Since you broke my illusion, you''re obviously not good. Why should a bad child learn to wait for me to come back? Obviously, you have another purpose. "


    When Angel talked with anada, promy and David consciously leaned on the other end of the sand and stopped talking. Before they went to the auction, Prometheus promised to hand over wheatton to angel. Since they all agreed, they naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    Anada said vaguely, "it''s huibiton who is interested in the adult''s fantasy and plays alone. I didn''t care about him. Then somehow, the fantasy disappeared and I pulled huibiton back."


    Angel did not comment on anada''s remarks. Just pondered for a moment and said, "forget it, in fact, I''m not interested in your story."


    Anada looked up at angel. She didn''t know why angel said so.


    "Take whitbitton upstairs and go to bed. Leave by yourself early tomorrow morning." Angel waved and made the decision.


    He had thought that Wheaton, as a thief, would be a good place to follow Prometheus as a servant. However, after meeting anada, angel learned that there were still relatives in his family. Although his family''s behavior of imprisoning him was a little strange, it was still very harmonious on the whole. In that case, angel didn''t want to break up a happy family, so he decided to let huibiton go back.


    The reason why he kept huibiton before was that he stole the money of the wizard and needed to beat them because of the dignity of the wizard.


    Before he went to the auction, angel''s illusion was not very difficult. In fact, it also meant to let huibiton leave by himself.


    After angel said these words, anada''s face was not as happy to regain freedom as expected, but looked at angel and stopped talking.


    "Go back. Don''t come out to disturb us if you''re okay."


    At the urging of angel, anada went upstairs with Wheaton in her arms.


    When they left, David said, "Hey, angel, you let them leave so easily? Forget the woman, but the smelly boy stole my purse... His behavior is magnified, that is to say, he doesn''t pay attention to the wizard!"


    Angel sighed: "you know, it''s enlarged and said... I don''t want to get into any trouble. It''s the best choice to let them leave."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble?" David doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Prometheus sighed and knocked David on the back of the head with his back. "Are you behind your ears? Didn''t you hear what the boy was asking?"


    "What do you want to ask? Isn''t it that Lord Honglian has been to the night devil city? Eh..." David said this and paused: "no, how can he, a mortal, know Lord Honglian?"


    "Well, we don''t know." Prometheus: "since you are connected with that adult, this is the biggest trouble. Letting them go is the most correct choice."


    Angel nodded. He also thought of this. He didn''t deliberately explore the inside story and directly decided to let them go.


    "You are three years older than angel, and the result is not as clear as angel. Are you old enough to live on a dog?" Prom make complaints about Tucao.


    David smiled: "who will pay attention to these details all day? I think you''re tired of living!"


    "Your courage has increased a lot. Even master Prometheus dare to joke about me." Angel joked.


    David''s mouth turned up: "I''m not adjusting the atmosphere."


    The time on the wall clock has pointed to 3 a.m.


    "Yesterday I said I would talk about alchemy all night. Why don''t we start now? I''m curious about the music box made by angel." When Prometheus had finished, he said to David, "stay, too."


    David''s eyes burst with surprise and nodded happily.


    "When it comes to music boxes, I wanted to ask, how did you auction the music box you refined for Toby?" David asked angel.


    Angel didn''t answer the question, just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Angel''s attitude showed everything. David said, "well, you don''t want to say it. But I have to say, your music box was really amazing! I was stupid at that time!"


    With the topic of music box, the three began this alchemy exchange.


    At the beginning, angel talked about the refining concept of music box and the idea of designing drawings. At the back, it was all Prometheus talking about the experience of alchemy.


    This said that it was close to early morning.


    On the way of communication, anada took the sleeping huibiton downstairs. When she left, she looked at angel with burning eyes.


    Angel hesitated slightly because they were mortals. After they left here, they would forcibly forget their experience in the wizard fair.


    Angel thought for a while and finally said, "just say what you have."


    Anada looked at huibiton with a struggle on her face. Finally, he shook his head: "nothing. Thank you for sparing huibiton''s rudeness."


    Anada said, gently put huibiton on the ground, then respectfully kowtowed to the people on his behalf, and then left slowly.


    "This woman knows better than that smelly boy." David came out and commented.


    Angel smiled: "understand? If I told you her identity, I guess you wouldn''t think so."


    "Identity? What identity?"


    "In fact, she is also a pickpocket, and she is also a pickpocket leader."


    ¡­¡­


    David didn''t close his eyes all night and experienced the ups and downs of the auction. At this time, he was already tired. He said hello to angel and went to have a rest.


    Prometheus has a good spirit. As a level 3 wizard apprentice, Prometheus doesn''t have much trouble even if he doesn''t rest for ten days and a half months.


    "Are you going to rest?"


    Angel shook his head: "I fell asleep for a long time yesterday, but now I''m not sleepy."


    "Then I''ll take you to the alchemist?"


    To refine space props, angel needed three materials: the stone core of white dense stone, dark erosion debris on the plane, and breeding debris on the plane. But I spent a lot of money at the auction last night to buy a black dense stone core with better quality than the white dense stone core. At present, there are only two materials.


    Although it is very common for plane dark erosion debris and plane breeding debris, generally speaking, they are only available in alchemy shops facing official wizards. Angel has no way and needs Prometheus to lead the way.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I just asked a shop yesterday to help me ask them if there are any alchemical weapons to restrain the dead. Anyway, I have to ask. It''s no problem."


    Angel nodded, washed a little, changed a wizard''s robe that could cover his face, and left with Prometheus.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a cubicle of the twilight auction house.


    Lydia''s feet were cocked, and her long, smooth white legs slipped out of the side slit, long and beautiful.


    When the twilight staff came in with two little girls, they saw the alternative scenery of these two long legs. Their cheeks immediately turned red and stammered to Lydia: "Honghong... Lord Honglian, I, I brought people here. She is the sender of 6 in the cloud."


    Lydia looked at the stammering staff and said with a smile, "are you still a baby? It''s so cute. Are you coming to my sister''s room tonight?"


    The staff thought of Lydia''s terrible rumors and shook their hands and shook their heads.


    "Spit, don''t understand the customs. Go away."


    When the staff left, Lydia looked up at the two somewhat embarrassed wizard apprentices, "are you two the senders of 6 in the cloud?"

 Chapter 286

    "Go ahead." Lydia shook her long legs lazily.


    Diane and Anna looked at each other. Diane came forward and said in a low voice, "Lord Honglian, I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Do you need to ask me? I made it clear at the auction!"


    Daisy choked and whispered, "I don''t know who made the land in the clouds."


    "You don''t know? Then how did you get it?" Lydia''s eyes narrowed and the atmosphere changed for a moment. A pair of invisible hands held Daisy''s neck and caught her in the air. Then, the wizard level pressure began to approach daisy.


    Daisy was sweating and her face was red. But he stammered and couldn''t speak.


    Anna looked worried and wanted to say something. But Lydia glanced coldly, then stood frozen aside and couldn''t move any more.


    In this tense atmosphere, the voice of twilight came into the compartment: "Mr. Honglian, don''t forget our agreement. The reason why Twilight makes an exception to bring your words to the sender is not for you to threaten."


    Daisy was at a loss. Hearing the words of the twilight, her eyes burst out of hope.


    Lydia sneered, "you really think twilight is the Savior? I tell you, killing you at twilight may make Twilight feel uncomfortable, but she would never dare to ask me to be responsible. If I killed you at the twilight door, she wouldn''t even feel uncomfortable."


    Daisy listened in horror to Lydia''s sarcasm.


    "Do you think so? Twilight?" Lydia''s voice pierced through the space and reached the twilight.


    A long silence represented her answer.


    Lydia said at this time, "so instead of expecting the twilight to save you, I''d better say it honestly. As long as you say it honestly, I''m not interested in attacking such a charming little girl."


    In her suffocation, Daisy kept nodding, tears and snot streaming. Lydia snorted coldly and threw her out.


    "Come on, I don''t want to hear nonsense." Lydia took out the land in the clouds and let it float in front of her, with a trace of fascination in her eyes.


    "I really don''t know who made it. I found it from my demon servant." With trembling, daique silk told the origin of the land in the clouds.


    Her magic servant is a palm sized moon Lily fairy. Her daily role is to collect nectar and make moon lily fragrance.


    The day before yesterday, when she went to the magic servant to get the fragrance of lily of the valley, she accidentally found this music box. After hearing this, she was very surprised. In addition, she was in the barrier period, so she decided to get the twilight auction in exchange for intermediate brandy.


    "This is the whole process." Daisy bowed her head and said timidly.


    Lydia used lie detection throughout the process, and Daisy did not lie.


    "Your demon servant didn''t say its origin?"


    Daisy looked embarrassed: "the moon Lily fairy I bought is the lowest level. I haven''t opened my mind and can''t speak. But..."


    "But what?"


    Daisy hesitated and continued, "but when I took the music box, the fairy of the Moon Valley cried anxiously and kept blocking me and even wanted to attack me. This is the first time she dared to contradict me. In a hurry, I knocked her unconscious and shut her in the cage. Then I left..."


    Daisy was a little nervous about robbing the demon servant. After all, the music box could not fall from the sky. There was no such thing in the moon Lily fairy before. She was afraid that there were some big people behind the music box. She didn''t sleep well these two days.


    "This psychological quality can only be an apprentice for a lifetime." Lydia saw Daisy''s face uneasy and said sarcastically, "the master has the right to deal with the things of the demon servant. If you dare to contradict, you should kill them. There will be no future trouble."


    Anna is also the first time to hear Daisy talk about the origin of "land in the clouds". It flashed in her eyes. No wonder Daisy''s face hesitated from time to time these days. It turned out that she was upset because she robbed the demon servant''s things... However, the demon servant belongs to the master, and its things naturally belong to the master! But there is also a presupposition that the music box should belong to the demon servant.


    If the music box itself was put by someone else or stolen by the demon servant, it would be a bit serious.


    After Lydia finished, she said lightly, "since it''s the music box found in your demon servant, bring the demon servant and I''ll ask it."


    Daisy nodded hurriedly: "I''ll take an airship back later and bring it in the evening."


    "Go back in an airship? Back and forth in a day?" Lydia squinted. "Are you two from a savage cave?"


    Diane and Anna looked at each other, nodded and said, "yes, my name is Diane, and both of us are from savage caves. My mentor is'' wood leaf rose ''Nyan yesevi; Anna''s mentor is..."


    "Well, if your tutor is Sanders, I don''t mind listening. Don''t talk about other pheasants and wild dogs." When Lydia said this, she saw that both women shut their mouths and hissed, "since you are from the savage cave, you don''t have to come back to me. I''ll go to the savage cave in a few days, and I''ll find you then."


    After Lydia finished, she waved her hand directly and blew Diane and Anna out.


    When the gate closes.


    Lydia''s expression immediately changed, with a smile on her mouth, and looked at the land floating in the clouds in front of her.


    Brilliant appearance, unique design and creative ideas. Let Lydia love it.


    The city of the sky was played several times in a row. Lydia was addicted to the "story" of the floating island and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "The dreamland of this floating island is really wonderful, with a sense of familiarity." Lydia thought for a moment, and the corner of her lips was slightly hooked: "Sanders, is that you?"


    Lydia stretched herself.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t visited Lord Jingji for a long time." Lydia picked up Jingji and unconsciously smiled on her face. "Let''s go and have a look this time."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel and Prometheus were surrounded as soon as they bought materials.


    The leader, angel, was no stranger. He was a member of the twilight escort. He took four wizard apprentices and blocked them in a quiet block.


    "Lord Twilight let you go. Don''t think we''ll let you go! If you dare to kill my best friend, you''ll have to pay for it with blood!" The man in twilight uniform shouted angrily at angel in a low voice.


    Angel looked at the man, turned to Prometheus and said, "wait a few minutes."


    In the surprised eyes of Prometheus, angel walked over and said solemnly, "I reiterate that the people you died are none of my business. Don''t plant everything on my head."


    After that, angel looked directly at the leading Twilight guard: "don''t try to cover it up. Is the twilight nearby? But she didn''t dare to come out directly to kill me. So she sent you out?"


    Angel was very determined.


    Because the twilight guard didn''t mourn at all when he said "the death of his best friend", and his eyes were as cold as ice. Such a cold-hearted person will be so "righteous" to avenge his best friend?


    Angel doesn''t believe it. It must be the twilight.


    The twilight guard sneered, "you have no other way but to die today."


    Angel smiled: "unless the twilight comes out, you can''t kill me. Even if the twilight does come out, it''s a big deal that I''ll take the whole southern region to bury with me."


    Angul''s words are obviously still remembering the fact that he "saved the world" yesterday, but no one praised it.


    The twilight guard didn''t understand what Angel meant, but he didn''t want to waste his time on the quarrel and direct people to fight!


    Seeing this, angel said to Prometheus, "go back first and I''ll deal with these people."


    After that, the environment around angel suddenly changed


    In the altitude thousands of meters away, the twilight coldly looked at what happened on the ground and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hee hee, the tutor is really right. You really dare to do it." At this time, a girl in a * * dress floated over.


    "Flora, are you trying to stop me?" The twilight flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    It was flora who came. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not here to stop you. You can take revenge as you want. I''m here to keep an eye on angel so that he won''t make any moths."


    Twilight sneered: "a garbage can''t jump for long."


    Flora was jealous of angel, but at least she was in the same vein. Seeing that he was abused by the twilight, flora was angry. Flora pulled out a sarcastic smile: "yes, how can a garbage get into your eyes."


    "But I want to tell you one thing. If the mentor didn''t do it yesterday, do you think you would be safe? Don''t think about it. Have you forgotten the power beyond the legendary level?" Flora said this and pointed to angel on the ground: "what he said is not big talk. If you really want to annoy him, you and I are not the only ones buried with him."


    ¡­¡­


    At present, the only thing angel can do is fantasy.


    In an emergency, angel did not build more complex illusions, but directly took the fog as the background, and then combined with the ability to cover up spatial perception, let them spin in the fog, and then he broke them one by one.


    But when he constructed the fog, angel immediately found something different.


    He found something different in the illusion.


    For example... Angel''s "Horizon" is divided into two, one is the people trapped in the fog and illusion, and the other is the decadent nightmare cut by Sanders.


    When you use magic, why does the gorgeous nightmare appear? Angel is still a little confused.


    Yesterday, Sanders said that the integration of nightmare into illusion will make his illusion have blowout changes. But Angel didn''t ask about the specific changes.


    Now, changes have come out, but he is a little at a loss.


    "Sava... Sava..."


    When Angel looked confused, a strange voice like a child came into his ears. After careful screening, he found that the voice came from the scene of Wanli nightmare.


    To be exact, the teacup band from the nightmare scene.

 Chapter 287

    In the world of nightmares, angel saw not only the teacup band, but also the building block soldiers guarding the teacup band.??


    Angel remembers that Sanders said he would deal with these demons. Didn''t he deal with it in the end? Leave it in a nightmare?


    "The aftercare service is handled very badly." Angel muttered.


    But now is not the time to consider the aftermath of these demons. Angel looked at the people trapped in the fog and decided to take care of these people before talking about others.


    Angel doesn''t know how to use nightmare. But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t think about the nightmare before releasing the illusion.


    Angel turned around, came to Prometheus and patted him on the shoulder. Prometheus''s eyes recovered their clarity and got out of the fog and illusion.


    "You go back first and I''ll deal with it here." Angel whispered.


    Prometheus frowned: "why don''t you escape together while they are trapped? Do you really want to fight the twilight? Why don''t you avoid it first."


    Angel: don''t worry, I''ll take care of it


    At angel''s urging, Prometheus left first.


    Among the five people trapped in the fog, except that the leader in twilight uniform is a second-class wizard apprentice, the others are first-class wizard apprentices. With such a lineup, it may be no problem to deal with other first-class wizard apprentices. But it''s a little weak against angel.


    Angel smiled at the corner of his mouth. He''s going to break it one by one, not that he''s going to kill one by one.


    After a while, angel clapped his hands and withdrew the fog fantasy.


    Looking at the people hugging together, angel gave a sly smile, and then strode away.


    Behind him, the people with twilight guards were kissing each other with flushed faces, doing indescribable things.


    Although this is a quiet block, it doesn''t mean it''s a no man''s land.


    Angel wanted to know what jokes these people would make when they were now, but he guessed that since Twilight had sent someone to surround him, he must also be watching here. So he didn''t stop, but left quickly.


    Also because he was afraid of the twilight, angel didn''t really hurt these people from * *. Just decided to use mental pollution to disgust them.


    Since angel can rely on the illusion to screen other people''s perception, he can also rely on the illusion to evoke other people''s feelings.


    He designed the dreamland of spring dreams for these people one by one. When constructing the dreamland, he must understand the tastes of all people. The rest of them, the twilight guard, surprised angel. Because his sexual orientation is basically curved, no wonder angel has built so many beauty fantasies, and this guy is indifferent.


    En... Speaking of handsome men, angel remembered the beautiful man atlas given by Jingji. Although he dislikes it, he has to admit that the handsome guys inside do have their own characteristics.


    So he began to build for this guy one by one according to the beautiful men in the atlas.


    However, angel constructed all the beautiful men, and each other was not interested. Angel even constructed Sanders, but when the other party saw Sanders, he immediately trembled with fear and almost got out of the dreamland. Angel''s helpless flat mouth, he almost forgot that not everyone has the courage of Jingji and Lydia to tease Sanders.


    Until... Angel built Alan, this guy was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    "Tut tut Tut, Zhengtai control." Seeing this, angel shivered bitterly.


    Angel was ten meters away from him.


    In addition to this one''s special orientation, another has a special spring dream, but the dreamland object is also a mother, which is much better than this one.


    After customizing the dreamland for these guys one by one, angel left smartly.


    ¡­¡­


    In mid air.


    "Angel is also bad at learning." Flora saw the following scene, covered her mouth and smiled: "I don''t know who Angel learned from. Hee hee, I''m starting to like him a little now."


    At the same time that flora smiled strangely, the twilight was dark.


    "Sure enough, I''m a little punk. I can''t get on the table by any means." The twilight glanced at flora and began to descend with a sarcastic remark. Although she felt ashamed, she was also a twilight man, and she had to save her.


    "Means are means. What''s the difference? Twilight, you''ve been a wizard for years. You can''t even see this. I''m afraid you don''t want to know it in your life." Flora came down, too.


    Twilight snorted coldly, "you step on the real knowledge first and say this again! Otherwise, it won''t be convincing."


    After falling to the ground, passers-by were already watching in the twilight. She stared coldly and scared the group away before she began to wake up the service.


    Flora followed her, without any movement, just watching the play.


    The twilight did not drive her.


    The first thing that Twilight wakes up is a wizard apprentice who looks pretty. When Twilight catches him, the other party suddenly eeps: "twilight, are you comfortable?"


    The twilight glared angrily.


    Flora purred and turned to the other side under the angry eyes of the twilight. But the smile on her face never stopped.


    "Angel, well done!" Flora silently praised angel at the bottom of her heart.


    A slap in the face of Twilight blew him away.


    "Lord twilight, great, hit me again!" The delicate apprentice had a strong palm print on his face and even vomited blood, but his eyes were confused, but he still put on an expression of enjoyment.


    "Good courage!" Twilight is angry. Even if this guy is fascinated by the fantasy, how can he be attracted by the little fantasy without that mind.


    This is an insult to twilight!


    The dignity of a wizard is inviolable!


    Twilight did not hesitate to use the light through the guy''s head.


    "Tut Tut, it''s cruel. Even your own men will be killed. Who dares to follow you in the twilight in the future." Flora went online without hesitation.


    Twilight did not answer, but said with hatred, "angel, if you dare to insult the wizard''s dignity, you will die!"


    Flora curled her lips: "please, angel didn''t kill anyone, not even hurt. You killed the dead. Don''t blame others."


    Angel didn''t know that he didn''t kill people and wanted to sell a good girl in front of twilight. Instead, twilight hated him more. It can only be said that his consideration is still not comprehensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s safe return made promy a little relieved.


    "Angel, have you purchased all the materials? Why don''t we leave now? Since Lord Twilight dares to kill you, I''m worried that the longer I stay in the twilight deep well, the more unsafe it will be." Prometheus looked worried.


    David also nodded: "yes, let''s leave now to avoid more conflicts."


    Angel also agreed with Prometheus, but... He looked at the time on the wall clock. It was past 4 p.m. and angel booked tickets for the opera feast dance at 7 p.m.


    Although he himself was not interested in the opera, since Jingji wanted him to integrate the feeling of "the charm of banquet dance" into the dreamland to refine a work, he didn''t go to see it. How did he know what Jingji said.


    "How long was the last airship?" Asked angel.


    David thought for a moment: "it should be 9 o''clock."


    Angel listened and thought that he should be able to watch the opera in two hours. It doesn''t matter if he can''t finish it. Anyway, he just walked through the stage.


    "Well, let''s go today."


    When David volunteered to buy a ticket, angel returned to his room.


    There is still some time before the opera starts at 7 o''clock. He wants to seize some spare time to study the specific role of nightmare.


    Angel snapped his fingers, and the dreamland spread out slowly in the room. The dreamland he constructed this time is an ordinary blank dreamland.


    When the illusion appeared, angel really felt that the horizon was divided into two parts. This time, because the other side is a blank dreamland, the scene of Xuli nightmare is also set off more clearly.


    In fact, this hall is the main hall of Pat manor. It was also the hall where Angel met the "Mr. rabbit" when he first entered the nightmare world.


    Angel''s horizon at this time does not mean a single fixed image. He can observe the nightmare in an all-round way, just like opening the perspective of God.


    Angel is familiar with the tables, chairs, curtains, candlesticks and clocks in the gorgeous hall. The only thing that is a little contrary to the rules is that there are tea cup bands and building block soldiers in the Wanli hall.


    Some tea cup bands float in the air, some are playing piano music, as if the substantive notes are moving, some are hiding in the fireplace and can''t cheer up, and others are hanging under the exquisite chandelier and playing with the light.


    These tea cups with matchstick hands and feet are like children, each with their own personality and lively playing.


    Red skin building block soldiers are constantly patrolling in the gorgeous hall. Their small body is like a villain who accidentally broke into the giant country in a huge space.


    Originally, the teacup band and the building block soldiers each took their own responsibilities, one for fun and one for patrol. But when Angel put his eyes on them, they all suddenly stopped their own things, and then Angel heard the familiar cry


    "Sava! Sava!" It was a cry of joy, with intimacy that angel did not understand.


    Angel tentatively wondered, "who are you?"


    The teacup band and the building block soldiers didn''t answer, just like they couldn''t understand angel''s words, and continued to shout: "Sava, Sava."


    Angel tried several methods. Even emotional dialogue was useless. He had to give up and let them shout.


    So... Who is Sava? Why do these demons in the nightmare world call him Sava?


    Angel doesn''t know, so is it possible that there is a person who looks like him in the nightmare world called Sava? But... Is Sava really a boy''s name?


    I can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to. Angel continued to study how to use between the nightmare and illusion?


    Is it to pull people into a nightmare?


    Or, pull the gorgeous nightmare into the dreamland?


    Angel decided to experiment, but he couldn''t find anyone to help him, and Toby was still asleep. He can only test whether he can pull the gorgeous nightmare into a blank fantasy.

 Chapter 288

    Angel''s eyes were dazed and looked at the situation in front of him.


    End of test.


    As he expected, the evil nightmare did not merge with the blank fantasy, but... There were also accidents.


    A teacup floating in the air playing the piano was dragged out of the hall by angel.


    When the little guy found that he had changed his position and there were no other companions around, the ugly piano music he had played was even worse. The notes, just like the essence, also became like a chainsaw, full of teeth.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing angel''s voice, the teacup playing the piano "humanized" turned its "head" and faced the quasi angel with a cup painted with love.


    When the teacup found angel, the tension began to fade and shouted with the voice line of a child: "Sava!"


    Then he went straight to angel and surrounded him.


    The squeaky and ugly piano sound is hard to hear from a distance. It was even worse near, and angel''s ears couldn''t stand it at all. He resisted the tinnitus and dragged the tea cup from the blank fantasy back to the decadent nightmare.


    When it was completely quiet, angel rubbed his chin and thought about the doorway.


    Although the effect of the nightmare scene can not be tested for the time being, the tea cup band can make use of it. Angel remembers that these tea cup bands seem to be immune to all attacks and can rebound, even the attacks of wizards. If used well, it''s a big killer integrating defense and lethality! Even wizards can fight against killing!


    However, whether it is as he thought needs to be verified again.


    Two hours later, angel left the room with regret.


    Big killer? Forget it, there''s nothing so cheap in the world. It took him more than two hours to do a detailed test. He not only tested the various data of the tea cup band, but also tested the building block soldiers.


    The result was not as expected.


    Just like every foreign visitor, under the firm law of the wizard world and the awe of the will of the world, their own strength does not exist.


    Perhaps Angel cut off the channel between the nightmare world and the nightmare world. They came to the new world. Because the laws and rules are different, all the abilities of the teacup band and building block soldiers have been greatly weakened.


    The tea cup can still avoid damage, but it can only avoid the damage of level 0 magic power. If it is a little more powerful, it won''t work. At least angel''s machine includes wrist crossbow and tea cup. So Angel broke the handle of a teacup... Although the teacup didn''t respond, angel felt guilty.


    As for the rebound, it can still rebound. The small golden arrow shot by his machine including wrist crossbow can bounce back. However, angel did not dare to continue the test, so he could not know the upper limit of the rebound. Angel estimated that he could rebound the level of level 1 and level 2 tricks at most.


    As for the building block soldier, his injury avoidance ability is a little higher than that of the tea cup, because he can absorb part of his strength into the weapon. But like the tea cup band, it can only be regarded as chicken ribs.


    Angel has no way to rely on these demons as big killers.


    David had bought a ticket and returned. Angel took the ticket and said goodbye to them: "I have something to go first. I''ll see you on the airship later."


    Angel is embarrassed to say that he is actually going to see the charm of banquet dance, which will damage his image.


    Out of the door, in order to prevent others from recognizing, angel not only wore a hooded blouse, but also a mask, buried his head and hurried to the market exit.


    But he was stopped before he left the wizard market.


    come with evil intent.


    This time, it was Twilight himself who stood in front of angel quietly, with a gloomy expression.


    Angel''s face suddenly changed and was suppressed by the terrible wizard power of twilight.


    Angel was burning with anxiety. While thinking about the way to escape, flora appeared and inserted directly into the middle of twilight and angel. Flora secretly compared her thumb to angel, then pushed him aside and said to twilight, "I said if you want to fight angel, I''ll accompany you."


    As she spoke, flora winked at angel and told him to leave quickly by herself.


    Angel didn''t know why flora suddenly came to save him. She didn''t talk so well when she was at the auction. Although he has doubts in his heart, angel knows that he can''t compete with the twilight now unless he opens the nightmare channel again.


    But after the lesson of the auction house, will Twilight give him time to complete the whole process this time? Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, after measuring the strength gap, angel consciously stepped aside, and then ran quickly to the white wall.


    Just as twilight wanted to intercept, flora cut her beard. A winding blood gas overflowed from flora: "hee hee, I haven''t seen blood for a long time. Twilight, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Although they have not entered the true knowledge, twilight holds the only mysterious prop of the black devil country: fral''s tears, and frala has a blood red nightmare. It''s not sure who wins or loses.


    "You can''t protect him all your life. Wait and see." The twilight finally died down and left.


    Flora spat behind her and said with the volume heard by the twilight, "I don''t intend to protect him all my life. I wouldn''t care if my mentor didn''t let me watch."


    Twilight heard Flora''s meaning. Without Sanders''s advice, she would not care about angel''s life and death. And if she forced to kill angel at this time point, it would inevitably cause Sanders to rebound.


    Flora is actually warning her in disguise.


    The twilight had to take this warning to heart. Because she knew very well that the whole Twilight auction house might not be able to withstand Sanders'' anger alone.


    Twilight clenches her fist and can''t kill at this time, which doesn''t mean she will put down her hatred.


    "Angel, right? I don''t believe you''ve been under Sanders''s wings all your life." The twilight said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel crossed the white wall and returned to the night demon city from the wizard market.


    After returning to the night devil City, angel gasped for breath and found a quiet corner to calm his body with all kinds of hormones.


    The power of the official wizard was so terrible that angel curled up in the corner for nearly half an hour before his heart rate slowly returned to normal.


    "If the strength is too weak, it is the original sin." Angel leaned against the wall, his head buried between his legs, whispering to himself.


    Facing the twilight, he couldn''t even raise the idea of confrontation, because he knew that no matter what resistance he made, he couldn''t cross the unattainable wall.


    He can''t even win the third level wizard apprentice now. Not to mention a formal wizard?


    When can you really control your life? Angel closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Until Angel heard the noise from Meixiang Grand Theater, he slowly stood up and left with a slight stagger.


    When angel came near the Meixiang Grand Theater and looked at the surrounding lights and traffic, he put down his worry.


    People who came to see the charm of feast dance basically joined the team in pairs with an tacit smile. Everyone''s clothes are mostly costumes to attend, just like going to the ball.


    In this contrast, angel''s hooded blouse is a little strange. Frequently cause others to wait and see.


    Angel pulled off his hood impatiently, only wearing a mask and strode in.


    Because angel had tickets, although the waiter was critical of angel''s dress, he didn''t stop him and let him enter the inner court of the opera house.


    Angel took off his blouse as he walked.


    He was blocked twice in a row today, and the hood obviously didn''t work. Twilight wants to find him through tracking, divination or prediction, pheromone capture and so on.


    Therefore, whether Angel covers his face or not, the result is the same.


    Angel thought to himself that when he went back this time, he would look for the drawings of the wizard''s robe. He remembered that he seemed to have recorded relevant books, but he always thought that the tailor was a lady''s business, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, after this time, angel urgently hopes to make a wizard robe with ultra-high secrecy, anti reconnaissance and anti prediction. Otherwise, he will not be safe where he goes.


    Angel''s location is remote, near the theater gate and walls, and unobtrusive. You need good eyesight to see the scene on the stage.


    Before the opera was released, all kinds of commotion began to appear in the theater, and someone was hugging and kissing not far away. Three meters above angel''s head, there was a box on the second floor. With his ears, he even heard the sound of * * inside.


    Angel had only come with the mood of "observation", but now he is a little red in the face.


    Fortunately, I brought a mask. Fortunately, I came alone. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    At 7 o''clock sharp, "the charm of the feast dance" officially began to perform. Angel looked at the performance with burning eyes, but soon he began to frown, frowning deeper and deeper, and his expression changed from expectation at the beginning to excitement, then to stupidity, then to stupidity, and finally to disgust.


    This is a story without ups and downs. It simply tells the story of how the heroine deals with several men. With some clapping scenes, angel felt disgusted except greasy.


    This is the story of a female stallion.


    Halfway through the plot, angel left directly.


    The whole theater has become a * * Party. If he doesn''t leave, angel feels that his three views will be defeated.


    As the time approached 8 o''clock, angel stepped out of the inner hall of the theater and planned to go directly to the railway station. There is still a distance from the railway station to the airship terrace. In order to avoid missing the boarding time and leave the place of right and wrong early, angel chose to leave at the most * * time of the opera.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door of Meixiang Grand Theater, angel took a deep breath.


    Just as angel was going to walk towards the railway station with the night wind, someone stopped him.

 Chapter 289

    The people who stopped him were anada and wheatton.??


    "Great! I finally met an adult!" Anandara pulled some reluctant huibiton, walked up to angel and bowed to angel.


    "Do you remember me?" It is reasonable to say that after anada leaves the deep well of twilight, she will lose all her memories. Does the other party remember him? This surprised angel.


    Anada nodded and shook her head: "I forgot all about it. Thanks to wheatton''s reminding me, I remembered it. But even so, I still forgot a lot of things."


    With regret on her face, anada unconsciously looked at the dress hem, where there was a row of words written with oil.


    Angel looked at wheatton with a reluctant, awkward pout on his face: "have you not lost your memory?"


    Huibiton pouted higher, didn''t look at angel, but whispered, "why should I lose my memory."


    Wheatton assumes a non violent and uncooperative attitude. He looks like a child of seven or eight years old and acts like a child of seven or eight years old. Angel thought for a moment, did not continue to ask, but looked at anada.


    "You came all the way to me. What''s up?" Angel looked at anada as he walked out of the city.


    Anadara followed whebiton and followed angel.


    "Lord wizard, are you leaving the night devil city?" While chatting awkwardly with angel, anada also pulled the reluctant wheatton on her face. She looked like a mother who took great pains to take care of her disobedient son.


    "That''s right." Angel nodded.


    Anada glanced at angel with a indifferent face, then glanced at huibiton, who was confused. With a slight gritting of her teeth, she rushed to angel, grabbed huibiton and knelt down.


    "Please save wheatton!" Anada said that without explaining the reason, she began to kowtow to angel. He not only knocked himself, but also pressed the bear child''s huibiton''s head and smashed it to the ground.


    Anada kowtowed fiercely and saw blood on her forehead the first time.


    Angel frowned and thought to himself: I know it''s no good meeting them.


    "Stop knocking, you get up and say." When Angel finished speaking, anada was still knocking. She kept saying "please help huibiton". When Angel refused, she continued to knock.


    He directly raised anada with his magic hand and said faintly, "I hate people''s moral kidnapping of me in my life. If I have something to say, I''ll leave without anything. Don''t waste my time."


    Anada shivered, buried her head and whispered, "Sir, I asked wheatton yesterday. It turned out that he overheard the words of Duke tepicchu and knew that he would be offered as a sacrifice to the wizard soon, so he ran out of his house."


    "As a sacrifice to the wizard?" Angel raised his eyebrows. "Wizards don''t choose shadow servants as sacrifices."


    Ananda didn''t know what was going on. She looked at whitbiton.


    Wheaton''s face was uncooperative, and anada pinched and pinched, It was not easy for him to say: "I hid in my father''s study with my ability that day and wanted to scare him. As a result, I overheard his conversation with my brother. He said he wanted to contribute me to a wizard named Honglian. My brother said that Honglian was a cruel and ruthless man. If I went, I would die without a place to bury... As soon as I was frightened, I ran out."


    Anada also helped: "yesterday, I heard adults talking about that Lord Honglian had arrived at the night devil city. I realized the seriousness of the matter. Therefore, I hope adults can save huibiton."


    Angel rubbed his temples, remained silent for a moment, bypassed them and left.


    "I can''t afford to provoke Lord Honglian. I''m sorry I can''t do anything."


    Angel''s voice came, and Ananda''s eyes immediately turned red. Until Angel walked to the train platform, anada hung far behind angel.


    "My Lord, if you don''t help huibiton, he will surely die. I know that my Lord is kind-hearted and different from other wizards. Please save huibiton!" Anada wanted to kneel down, but Angel stopped him with his magic hand one step ahead. There are still some people near the train platform. Angel doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    "As I said, I hate people kidnapping me. Today is the second time." Angel''s voice became more indifferent, and his eyes looked at anada with a trace of boredom.


    "I have nothing to do with you two. I can''t offend a famous wizard in the southern region for the sake of strangers. The gap between me and Lord Honglian is the gap between heaven and earth. I can''t save anyone from her, not even an ant." Angel said bluntly.


    What angel said is the truth. But in the ears of the bear child wheatton, he thought he was satirizing them. He jumped out directly and complained to anada, "I don''t want him to save me. Sister anada, let''s go. We''ll go to the library tomorrow to find the map and find the location of the savage cave. I can go myself!"


    Angel glanced at huibiton. "Do you think you will escape from Lord Honglian when you go to the savage cave? It''s useless for you to escape anywhere if you want to find someone by the means of that adult."


    Huibiton wanted to refute, but anada was worried that his bear words would annoy angel and quickly stopped him. "Wizard, huibiton went to the savage cave to find his grandfather. He said that as long as he found his grandfather, he could be saved."


    "Grandpa, do you still have witches and grandparents who can resist red lotus? Why do you have to run?" Angel did not believe.


    Anada: "he said that his grandfather''s name was good. He worked around a great wizard."


    "Good?!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel got on the train to pamighi plateau. The sound of wheels echoed in the endless caves, accompanied by the wind, with a reassuring sense of rhythm.


    Every other distance from the underground tunnel, there is a bright light that radiates warm soft yellow.


    Angel sat in front of the window with his head slightly against the bumpy window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huibiton and anada sat opposite him. Huibiton''s body was still a child after all. He had fallen into a coma in the rhythmic sound of the train. Anada looked at the sleeping huibiton with soft eyes. At this time, huibiton took off the bear child''s coat, lovely little face and bushy eyelashes like a palm fan, looking like a little angel falling into the world.


    At this time, anada raised her head and looked at Angel opposite.


    The oil lamp outside the window came and sent away. The light was bright and dark. In the overlapping of light and shadow, angel''s handsome face from green to mature is set off by a deeper mystery. With angel''s gentle temperament, anada couldn''t help looking lost.


    After a long time, angel suddenly said, "I can help huibiton get the price of the airship. For the sake of steward Goode who once helped me. As for you..."


    With a slight pause in her heart, anada said in a slightly dry voice, "I don''t care, as long as huibiton can be safe."


    Angel "squeaked." even if he knew the relationship between wheatton and Goodall, they were still strangers to him.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the whirlpool of Honglian adults, but he didn''t mind spending two magic crystals to buy airship tickets and send huibiton to Goodall.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. Only the long sound of the train and the snoring of wheatton''s shallow sleep lingered in the narrow carriage.


    "My Lord, do I really have no potential to become a wizard?" Anada suddenly broke the silence.


    Angel: "I don''t know. It needs accurate testing to know. But... Huibiton may have a talent to be immune to the magic array and eliminate memory, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    Anada lowered her head and looked at the typesetting on her clothes. She forgot when and under what circumstances the typesetting was written. But she clearly remembered what the typesetting represented.


    -- cold night potion.


    After about half an hour, the train finally drove out of the deep cave and arrived at the airship platform.


    As soon as angelfu got off the bus, he felt extremely cold.


    The inner earth world is very warm. Even angel can''t stand it when he comes to the cold outer plateau. Not to mention anada and wheatton.


    Angel turned around and wanted to ask anada to go back to the train first. He took hubiton to buy a ticket. But now anada took off her coat, revealed her fragrant shoulders and greasy long legs, and wrapped her clothes around Wheaton so that he would not be awakened by the cold.


    Angel looked quietly and didn''t speak. Instead, go directly to the ticket office and help huibiton buy tickets.


    The pamighi plateau shrouded in night is unusually open, but also unusually bright. Instead of looking up at the sky, you just need to look at the end of the horizon to see the endless starry sky, rotating stars and shining stars with different brightness and extinction.


    Walking under such a beautiful starry sky, angel inexplicably remembered the oil painting hanging in the bedroom, the traveler under the starry sky, brought out from the nightmare world.


    Under the bright starry sky, in the boundless sky, on the open wilderness. Angel is like the traveler in the white hood in the painting, moving forward alone for a purpose that doesn''t know the direction.


    The ticket office is next to the airship. There are some people around here, but not too many. Angel spent two magic crystals to buy a return ticket. As soon as he looked back, he saw David''s pockmarked face with a strange expression.


    "Hahaha, are you surprised?" David''s cheek was almost against angel, which startled him.


    "You are so old, still playing this boring scare, childish." Angell make complaints about it.


    "Don''t be so serious. Besides, I''m not big. I''m young." David said with a smile. Suddenly, David saw the ticket Angel bought: "why did you buy another ticket? Did you lose your ticket?"


    Angel shook his head and pointed to anada''s position: "this is for Wheaton."


    "Wheatton?" David looked over and saw wheatton. He was surprised and said, "didn''t you agree not to mix with him? How can you... I know, you don''t like that woman named anada? She has a good figure."


    "Don''t chew your tongue." Angel doesn''t have a good airway.


    "I said, why did you leave early just now? You must have gone to see her, didn''t you? Tut Tut, I can''t see it. You have an enlightened day."


    Angel clapped David with his magic hand: "don''t talk nonsense. I was stopped by them on the way." eight

 Chapter 290

    The stars guide the direction and bring the tired man far away.? With the stars in the wilderness, the airship spewed thick black smoke all the way into the canyon abyss.


    Wheaton''s cry and howl when she left anada seemed to have exhausted her life''s strength. The young soul trapped by the child''s body turned into fatigue at this time. The corners of his eyes were still wet and fell asleep again.


    Angel put his hands around his chest and leaned against the door, as if there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Touching the scenery is probably his mind at this moment.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a sudden pattering of footsteps, and then stopped not far from angel.


    "When I get back, I will step up my time to study the enchantment of the magic energy array of the death prelude." Angel paused: "in general, there are several difficulties solved, so there are not many problems. When you go back, remember to tell master promy."


    "I see." The visitor sighed: "however, your tone makes people jealous. The magic energy array is not as easy to remember as other magic patterns. But you answered so easily... Alas, this is talent. You can''t envy."


    After a pause, someone put his hand on angel''s shoulder.


    "Angel, I believe that with your talent, you will become the greatest alchemist."


    Angel always remembers this moment. The background is a deserted corridor, endless stars outside the landing window, and a pair of eyes with strong hope and emotion.


    "You too." Angel quietly looked at the eyes of the reflected stars. After a long time, he smiled and said, "David, encourage you."


    "Encourage each other."


    Maybe the night is too provocative, or maybe the starry sky makes people intoxicated. Two teenagers, one leaning against the door railing and the other squatting in the corner of the wall, looked at the constant eternal sky outside the landing window and talked about a topic that would be difficult to mention in adulthood - dreams.


    Angel says dreams are far away, David says dreams grow. However, distance and growth are just synonyms.


    For example, angel refers to the distance, far away, far away, far beyond the imagination of a wizard, more time, more space, and even more dimensions. Or maybe distance is just a concept in angel''s mouth.


    The two teenagers are telling the truth, but for various reasons, they keep one point each. This point is not selfishness, but vision, hoping for a better vision.


    Perhaps the beautiful future described is too attractive, and neither of them noticed it. It''s separated by a wall. Wheatton got up from the bed and squatted in the corner. His eyes were shining with longing for the strange and beautiful world of wizards.


    "Angel, that wheatton..." David wanted to say some rubbish, but the atmosphere was just right at this time, and he swallowed all his words. "He was really noisy. When he got on the airship just now, if the little girl hadn''t been persuasing, he might have dared to hit you."


    "I think he might hate you. Will you really take him to housekeeper Goodall?"


    Angel: hate me? Why? Just because you didn''t bring anada with you


    "That''s why. You know, children''s love and hate are too easy to die. He thinks you don''t take anada away, just want to separate them and cut off anada''s wizard Road, so he will hate you very frankly." David recalled the scene before boarding the boat and couldn''t help sighing: "he didn''t think about it carefully. Why can you help them again and again?"


    "You also admit that he is just a child. Although he is old, his mind is still very pure." Angel: "children don''t understand the basic rules that make up this society. Just be tolerant."


    "You want to open it. If it''s me and I''m scolded and beaten, I''m too lazy to help him."


    As the airship moved forward, stars loomed and appeared in the clouds.


    Twilight deep well¡ª¡ª


    There are three wizard families behind it. According to the rotation system, the defense of this month is completed by the shore lion.


    Warmason, the defense captain of the shore lion, was promoted to the official wizard three years ago and became the sixth official Wizard of the shore lion.


    Because of the twilight shooting, the flow of people in the wizard market reached a peak in a year. For half a month in a row, Watson sat in the garrison tower and kept his eyes on the magic reaction in the mirror image of the magic array.


    Finally, the big shot is over. There has been no big event these days. Except that the twilight has dealt with Sanders'' disciples twice today, the magic reaction detected by the magic energy array is normal.


    For Twilight''s shot, walmason monitored it, but he didn''t take any defensive action. That smelly boy should be punished if he dares to break the order of the twilight shooting, even if he is Sanders'' disciple.


    And walmason doesn''t believe that Sanders will fight against twilight for his disciples. Therefore, he absolutely supports twilight to kill the boy.


    Even angel''s location information was provided to twilight by Watson. As a shadow wizard, Watson is not only good at shadow magic, but also transplanted the nose of the abyss magic bat, which can combine shadow and pheromone capture to achieve all-round control of the twilight well. Therefore, the location of angel can be directly captured by pheromone without even using magic energy array.


    Two hours ago, walmason couldn''t capture angel''s pheromone in the night devil city. Naturally, he knew that he had left.


    It doesn''t matter to walmason. It''s just a small apprentice. Whether to kill or not is in the hands of the people.


    At the end of the big shooting, walmason was also relieved and left the garrison tower for the second time after half a month. When he left, he did not forget to order his men to continue observation, and he went back to his laboratory to study the self created method.


    Watson has a great ideal and wants to step into the road of true knowledge through his own creation. But not all self created techniques can step into the road of true knowledge. For example, angel modified the "cleansing technique" and changed it into a "wind tornado". This is also a self created technique, but this technique is modified based on previous theories and models, so there is little chance to enter the road of true knowledge.


    The real self creation method needs its own theoretical basis.


    There are only a few wizards on the road of true knowledge for a reason.


    As soon as he returned to the lab and began to write his shadow theory, the communicator began to roar.


    "My Lord! No! There is a huge amount of magic reaction. The place is the twilight auction house!!"


    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly flew out of the laboratory. He didn''t even care that the iron door was smashed by him.


    When Watson came to the garrison tower, he looked at the mirror monitoring of the magic energy array, and his expression showed great fear.


    At the location of the twilight auction house, there was a circle of red and black energy response, and Watson felt faint, which was the magic response of the second level wizard at the peak!!


    There''s a level 2 wizard coming to the twilight well?


    "Haven''t you left?" Even if he didn''t leave, he shouldn''t do it at the twilight auction?!


    "Lord Sanders has left directly after the auction, and the magic array has not detected his return information!" My men said.


    Watson''s face flashed anxiously: "no matter, leave two people here to guard, and the others will go to the auction house with me!"


    Under the starry sky, streamers flew to the iron square tower full of metal ruins.


    Today''s moon wheel is surprisingly large and becomes a huge and bright background plate. When Watson flew to the iron square tower, he even vaguely felt that he was flying to the moon.


    Tin square tower, air stairs, flag in the wind. The auction house, which originally had a sense of metal ruins, was even more vast under the moonlight.


    Warmason felt something unusual before he got close.


    Obviously, the energy response is so high that it is frightening. Why is the auction house quiet as if it were empty?


    Like a huge border, the auction house is divided into two parts with the outside world. The outside world is normal, with lights, shadows and sound waves; Inside the enchantment, it was dark and quiet, like a graveyard.


    At this time, more than ten lights and shadows had stopped outside the "invisible boundary".


    Watson saw the owner of the shore lion: "grey lion" Davia, who is also one of the top leaders of the twilight auction house.


    Womasen flew to Davia and whispered, "master."


    Davia also just received the information from womasen. He looked at the silent auction house and a doubt flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Warmason was a little nervous: "not long ago, I received a message from my staff that there was a high-energy response in the auction market. I went to have a look. Now the energy intensity has approached the accommodation limit of the magic energy array."


    "Second level wizard peak?" Said Davia in surprise.


    "Yes, I asked." Walmason lowered his head: "the second level wizard who came to our twilight well recently is only Lord phantom."


    Davia said without hesitation, "no way. I know Lord Sanders. If he wants to fight us at twilight, he will definitely inform me."


    Davia also comes from the savage cave, and is also a wizard on the road of true knowledge. His relationship with Sanders has been maintained well.


    "According to the monitoring, the Lord phantom left the twilight well two days ago and didn''t come back." "But if it weren''t for the phantom Lord, I wouldn''t know who it was," Watson said immediately


    Davia''s eyes narrowed slightly: "just go in and have a look. The peak energy response of level 2 wizards is not necessarily done by level 2 wizards."


    Davia can do it with all his strength. Even alchemy props are possible, so if you want to know the inside situation, you should see it with your own eyes.


    Davia took Watson and directed the rest of the people into three directions.


    When Watson entered the twilight auction house, what he thought of as "Silence" in the outside world was really just "thought". In fact, the twilight auction house is not as quiet as he thought.


    As soon as I entered the hall on the first floor, I heard a faint music.


    This piece of music is not ugly.


    But it is extremely weird, just like an adult fairy tale song and dance drama deliberately selling crazy. It has fast rhythm, many high notes and long ending.


    This style of music may not be too inconsistent if it is placed in the circus, but it obviously feels strange and out of tune if it is placed in the tin square tower.


    "Who is it?" While Watson was still asking himself, a figure suddenly stood in front of Davia.


    "The owner is bad! The little lion girl is dead!" eight

 Chapter 291

    "The little lion girl is dead!" Davia''s face flashed with anger. The little lion girl was a serious wizard level master. She was one of the six Wizards of the shore lion. How could she die!


    "What happened, Fred?" Wormasson also asked anxiously.????


    Fred: I don''t know. I''ve been following her. When she stepped into the infield hall, the whole person fell apart and broke into pieces


    "Where''s the soul? Give me the soul and I''ll ask!" Davia said.


    Fred shook his head and cried, "it''s gone."


    "Gone? Tell me what''s going on."


    Fred said: "I wanted to capture her soul immediately after watching her * * break, but her soul was sucked into the infield within less than 1 second... I was worried about something strange in the infield. I threw the magic pet into the infield for a test. As soon as the magic pet entered the infield, it also broke to death! I ran over and informed the master."


    "As soon as you enter the infield, the * * will break? The little lion girl is a blood side wizard!" Davia''s heart beat violently and told Fred, "go and stop the others quickly. Don''t let them enter the infield. All gather here!"


    Buddha should immediately turn into several separate bodies and leave in different directions.


    As soon as Davia entered the scope of the auction venue, she felt the strange obstruction of energy in the air. She couldn''t send information with a communicator, so she had to let Fred come in person.


    Walmason stepped forward: "home owner, infield Hall... There should be a small auction in different areas today. I have been monitoring during the day, and there is no difference."


    Davia nodded: "I know, I''ve been at the auction today. I''m controlling the magic array in the infield. There''s really nothing different." When devia said this, he frowned: "but now I can''t feel the reaction of the magic energy array. According to Ford, I''m afraid the infield has been reduced to death and the magic energy array may have been destroyed."


    After a long time, eleven figures gathered around Davia.


    In addition to the Wizards of the lion on the shore, there are also stationed wizards with fragrant charm and amber dragon wings.


    It can be said that all the Wizards of the three wizard families in the twilight well are gathered here.


    "Lord Davia, just now I heard from Fred that the little lion girl died in the infield? Her soul has disappeared?" It''s the female wizard with fragrant charm, Qianhe. Although she was happy to see fewer Wizards of the shore lion because of different families, she was not happy if the dead man was a little lion girl. As a female wizard, she has always been close to the little lion girl. "Just now I was drinking coffee tea with her at home. Now tell me she''s dead? Isn''t this really a joke!"


    Davia''s face was always black. He pressed down his grief: "come with me."


    When everyone followed Davia to the entrance of the west gate of the infield, everyone was shocked. I saw a broken head, so straight at the door, the little lion girl''s eyes haven''t been closed, like a strange existence is using her head to declare strength and a sense of existence.


    When Qianhe saw the little lion''s head, his eyes were immediately covered with a layer of water light. Qianhe wants to use his spiritual tentacle to take back the little lion''s head. But as soon as the mental tentacle reached the infield, it was cut and broken by the strange force.


    Because of the fragmentation of the spiritual tentacle, the thousand cranes cried miserably and knelt to the ground.


    "No technique can penetrate the infield. There seems to be an absolute barrier."


    "What should we do now? Lord Davia, you are the guard of this month. What''s your idea?"


    "Yes, we haven''t had such a situation when we were on duty."


    "Maybe it''s the enemy of the shore lion taking revenge."


    Davia knew that the Wizards of the other two families would be difficult at this time. He took a deep breath and summoned dozens of magic mice from different space.


    Magic mouse is a very low-level Summoner and is the favorite substitute used by wizards in experiments. Whether it is experimental techniques or experimental drugs, the consumption rate of magic mouse occupies the top place in the list of wizard * * material consumption.


    Magic mice are born with great sensitivity. Davia ordered them to enter the infield, but now all magic mice tremble and dare not move forward at all.


    Davia directly forced the magic mouse into the infield.


    When the magic mouse stepped into the infield, many strange lines appeared, dividing them into countless segments.


    The infield gate was instantly filled with bloody corpses, with a strong fishy smell.


    At this moment, Davia went forward in person.


    "Master, please think about it!" Womasen stopped Davia with an anxious face.


    Davia shook his head to womasen: "don''t worry, I have cultivated my right hand with magnification, and even if it is broken, it can be transplanted again. I only use my right hand to experiment. I can''t know more information without feeling it myself."


    After hearing what Davia said, womasen made way.


    Davia stood in front of the infield gate. There was a deep hall. It looked like a black hole. It swallowed all the light and made people unable to see anything inside.


    Davia slowly stretched out his hand and flashed his right hand through the infield.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Davia at this moment.


    "Uh." Davia hummed in a low, muffled voice.


    The right hand was split into countless pieces in an instant, and Davia even felt that a strange force would spread all over the body following the right hand. He cut off his arm with a knife and fell to the ground.


    "Master!"


    "Lord Davia!"


    Davia quickly stopped the blood.


    After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice, "go and invite the patriarch of Fuyu Meixiang and amber Dragon Wing family. I want to hold a tripartite meeting."


    The tripartite meeting is the highest level meeting in the twilight deep well. It is usually held only when foreign enemies invade or discuss the division of interests. At this time, it must not be the division of interests. So... Is it a foreign enemy?


    This thought flashed through everyone''s mind.


    When most of the Wizards dispersed, Davia stood in front of the infield door. His right arm had stopped bleeding, but his clothes had been soaked with a lot of blood, which looked extremely frightening.


    "Twilight, here you are." Davia said suddenly.


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged woman in a rosy robe came out in the dark. It was the twilight.


    The twilight stood quietly behind Davia.


    "What did you find?" Davia asked that Twilight had entered the twilight auction house with him, but she didn''t show up when Fred went to the convener just now. She just asked Fred to send a message: I have something.


    A complicated emotion flashed in twilight''s eyes and whispered to Davia, "Sir, these music are from the infield. The person who plays this music must be in the infield."


    "I know. What else do you have?"


    Twilight was silent for a moment: "I just saw two familiar shadows... Maybe the strange thing here has something to do with Lord Sanders''s Apprentice."


    "You mean flora, or..."


    "It''s angel."


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers, one for each.


    Angel had just returned to the world in the mirror. Before returning home, he heard Sanders'' voice in his ear.


    "Come to phantom island. I have something to ask you."


    Angel knew that Sanders would come and ask him about the auction that day, but he didn''t expect him to directly inform him with far sound? And he noticed it as soon as he returned to the mirror world.


    Angel sighed and estimated what pheromone tracking was.


    He stopped helplessly and said to David, "go back first. I''ll take huibiton to find steward Goodall first."


    After saying goodbye to David, angel looked uneasy and expectant wheatton.


    "Keep up. Don''t lose it. I''ll take you to housekeeper Goodall."


    Considering the stride span of wheatton, angel deliberately slowed down the pace when walking.


    Wheaton followed Angel step by step. From time to time, someone gave him a curious look, which made him a little afraid. After a few steps, wheatton saw a blast of air ahead, and then a flying broken arm fell in front of him.


    He exclaimed in a low voice of fear.


    Angel walked ahead and rubbed his temples. The tree lingting, which rarely had a fight in ordinary days, unexpectedly caught up with him today.


    The two continued to walk. Angel didn''t take a few steps now. Suddenly, there was a trembling little hand in his clothes.


    The bear child who is not afraid of heaven and earth is scared to take the initiative to hold his clothes by such a small storm? Angel found it a little funny. But considering wheatton''s face, angel still didn''t say it.


    Angel went on without changing his face. Wheatton was a little calmer now that angel didn''t express his gesture of holding the hem.


    Wheatton''s face began to turn white when they climbed the ladder to a low leaf platform.


    After getting on the rattan bus, wheatton curled up directly into a small ball, next to angel. The body still kept shaking, not only the face, but also the lips were white.


    "Acrophobia?" Angel silently lit a wax for huibiton at the bottom of his heart. It would be interesting if he was really afraid of heights.


    The evil taste in angel''s heart reached its peak after reaching the platform of luoyunye.


    Because, if you can''t fly, you have to go through a section from the falling cloud leaf platform to the magic island... A completely transparent sky bridge without any handrails.


    Sure enough, when Angel stepped on the bridge of the sky without expression, he opened the mode of watching the play in his heart.


    Angel took a few steps, turned his head and looked at huibiton. He was still afraid to move on the edge of the blade. His whole body was not only shaking, but also began to turn his eyes.


    "This is the only way to find Goodall on magic island." Angel''s voice was very indifferent: "it won''t fall. This is an invisible Road, which is called the bridge of the sky."


    "Don''t you want to see good?" Angel hugged his chest, stood on the sky bridge and looked at the trembling wheatton.


    After a long time, wheatton said weakly, "I... I''m afraid."


    "If you''re afraid, don''t think about entering the wizard world in the future. Wizards fly in the air every day, and there are no walking wizards." Angel said faintly.


    Perhaps stimulated by angel''s words, after struggling for less than half a day, huibiton raised his lead filled legs and stepped on the bridge of the sky.


    Angel thought that huibiton had overcome the psychological pressure, but the next second he rushed over, hugged angel''s legs, closed his eyes and trembled all over.


    Angel couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it. It''s the first time he''s been hugged like this.


    Angel originally wanted to preach to wheatton, but thinking that Sanders was still waiting for him, he sighed and dragged wheatton directly across the sky bridge to the edge of magic island.

 Chapter 292

    Looking at the well deserved wheatton holding his thigh, angel couldn''t help wondering: doesn''t this guy hate him very much?


    When he boarded the airship, because he didn''t take anada with him, huibiton almost fought with him - of course, he wanted to fight unilaterally, and angel ignored him.


    Although huibiton is naive, he has learned a lot from the arrogant attitude and dirty rubbish under the education of anada, a gangster leader all the year round. Under the dissuasion of anada, huibiton didn''t fight with angel, but a lot of rubbish was left behind.


    Under such circumstances, wheatton suddenly became very close to him, even though he was disturbed by the fear of coming to a strange environment and the fear of high altitude, angel felt that these were not the reasons for the mixed bear child''s face.


    Was it a night of enlightenment?


    It was not until he stepped on the beach of magic island that angel picked up huibiton''s back neck and pulled him off his leg.


    "Here we are." The voice of angel Shulang opened huibiton''s eyes a little. Seeing the beach and palm forest ahead, my uneasy heart gradually put down. But huibiton still dare not look back. The beach of magic island is not connected with the ocean of surging waves, but with the sea of floating clouds. There is no chance of survival if you fall.


    There was a shy expression on Wheaton''s face, afraid to look at angel. It''s the first time that he has been a bear for so many years, especially in the face of angel, who only yelled a short time ago.


    The uneasiness in wheatton''s heart, angel did not notice. Because he was holding his chin and thinking about the Countermeasures: "people arrived at the magic island safely, but wheatton didn''t fly, so they entered the magic island. If they were not cut in half by the magic energy array, they would be bitten and swallowed by the magic beast. What should we do now?"


    Angel''s communicator belongs to the lowest level. It can''t send messages from a long distance, so it can''t inform steward Goodall.


    "Why don''t you let wheatton follow me with his ability?" Angel is seriously thinking about the feasibility of this scheme. Huibiton has the ability of similar vain body to avoid the attack of magic energy array and the attack of Eudemons. Should there be no problem?


    However, the duration of huibiton''s "body of hypocrisy" is too short. Each time it enters hypocrisy, it can only appear from the state of hypocrisy if you want to move.


    Obviously, there are still times when we can''t catch it.


    "What should I do now?" Angel stood on the beach for a long time without speaking. Wheatton also relaxed from the beginning to now, and then stared at angel with burning eyes, waiting for his next move.


    It''s embarrassing to be stared at by Wheaton for a long time. Angel coughed twice and decided to deceive wheatton: "magic island is the place of my mentor''s practice. If you want to take you in, you need to ask the mentor for instructions. Wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll tell the mentor and call you again."


    There are no outsiders here, so don''t worry about being afraid of strangers. Wheatton doesn''t have to be afraid of heights as long as it''s away from the edge of the beach. So he nodded to angel, "I see. Well... And thank you."


    Angel raised his eyebrows, and the bear boy thanked him?


    "Well, you wait." Angel knew that bear children always had inexplicable self-esteem, so he didn''t tease wheatton, but responded with a salty reply and turned away.


    But angel was just about to enter the forest when he heard a familiar low mute male voice behind him: "angel?"


    He suddenly turned around and was surprised that Sanders was flying to the magic island from the outside. It turned out that the tutor had not been in the magic island to deliver a message to him before?


    Sanders is always dressed up as a meticulous gentleman. Occasionally, he has a red liner and a black cloak, which makes him full.


    Sanders landed from the air and angel immediately met him.


    Sanders answered casually, glanced gently over wheatton, paused slightly, and looked at angel again.


    "Is this your demon servant?" Sanders asked casually.


    Angel shook his head, brought wheatton and said, "no, he came to find steward Goodall. He claimed that steward Goodall was his grandfather... He was..."


    When Angel introduced wheatton, he suddenly paused, and then a narrow smile came from the corners of his mouth:


    "He is little Peter Pan."


    "Who''s Peter Pan? My name is wheatton Moya." Wheatton was discontented.


    Angel smiled and explained to Sanders, "there is a fairy tale in my hometown. There is a naughty child who won''t grow up. His name is Peter Pan, which is very similar to him."


    Angel talked a little about the process of getting acquainted with wheatton, especially about wheatton''s ability and the relationship between his family and Lord Honglian.


    After hearing angel''s words, Sanders just looked at huibiton and said, "Goode is not a shadow servant of Maya, but a shadow servant of Mosha. As far as I know, Goode has not returned to the Mosha family for 40 years."


    Wheatton was looked at by Sanders. Even if Sanders didn''t put pressure on him, he was shocked by the momentum of ranking high for a long time: "my mother is a shadow servant of Mosha. Although I haven''t seen grandpa gudezu, my grandmother once told me Grandpa''s story and gave it to me."


    Wheatton took out a simple ring inlaid with grandmother''s emeralds.


    "My grandmother told me that if I have difficulties that I can''t solve, I can take this ring to go to Grandpa gudezu. My grandmother also said that he works next to a great wizard." Wheaton''s eyes turned and quietly flattered Sanders.


    Sanders glanced at the emerald ring and saw a trace of goody.


    Sanders nodded noncommittally, then waved it casually, gave huibiton permission to enter the magic island temporarily, and flew away directly.


    Sanders didn''t explain much about the relationship between huibiton and Honglian, and didn''t even take it to heart.


    "Come on, since Lord Sanders didn''t say anything, he should have admitted your identity." Angel glanced at the emerald ring. From the alchemist''s point of view, there was nothing special. It was estimated that it was an ordinary jewelry simply endowed with special emotion, just like Sanders''s dagger.


    Huibiton looked at Sanders who had become black spots in the sky with envy. "It''s good to be able to fly in the sky. If only I could become a wizard, would grandpa gudezu teach me the magic?"


    Angel didn''t accept this sentence. He knew that Goodall was not a wizard, but his ability seemed to be comparable to that of a wizard. At least in front of Lord Rhine, Goodall was much better than him.


    "In fact, Peter Pan can fly." After angel said this, he went straight into the dense forest.


    He took whitbitton all the way to Sanders'' house.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw steward Goodall coming. First, I said hello to Angel: "master pat." Then he looked at huibiton with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Huibiton once saw the portrait of Goode in the family. Many years ago, Goode was dressed up with his whole body covered by the mask. Because of the unique pattern of the mask, huibiton immediately recognized Goode''s identity. His heart was both happy to see his family and a little uneasy.


    In addition, huibiton was even more surprised by the identity of angel. He thought the other party was just an ordinary wizard, but he didn''t expect his respected grandpa gudezu to respectfully call him "young master", which means that his identity is actually very high?


    Angel said to steward Goodall, "he''s huibiton. He said he''s your family. I brought him here. I''ll leave the rest to steward Goodall."


    Goodall''s unpopular voice rarely brought a trace of emotion: "Your Excellency has told me. Thank you, master pat. Let me deal with it next."


    Angel smoothly took wheatton to Goodall''s housekeeper, and was ready to go to the tutor''s study. But before angel took a few steps, he heard wheatton''s timid voice: "big Lord!"


    Angel stopped and turned to look at Wheaton.


    But huibiton blushed: "thank you for bringing me to Grandpa Zu. Can I ask your excellency for something?"


    Under the mask, good frowned, trying to interrupt wheatton''s rudeness.


    "You say it."


    Angel thought that wheatton would talk about anada again, so his face looked calm, but he was a little bored in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, can you tell me... The story of Peter Pan?"


    Wheatton hesitated for a long time, but his request surprised Angel: looking forward to knowing Peter Pan''s story, is it because of loneliness or looking for a sense of identity? Maybe both?


    This is not very difficult. Angel nodded casually: "if you have a chance, talk about it then."


    ¡­¡­


    Push open the door of Sanders'' study. Angel was surprised to see that Sanders had been sitting at his desk and writing hard, as he had done every time before.


    "I know you have many questions to ask me, such as the nightmare world, which I will tell you later. Now the most important thing is that you tell all the things that happened when you closed the nightmare world channel that day, and be sure to exhaust the details." Sanders''s expression had an unprecedented sense of solemnity, which made angel''s heart faint.


    Angel''s original relaxed attitude began to converge because of Sanders''s expression and seriously recalled the situation at that time.


    "The tutor asked me to find a way to close this channel. I didn''t know what to do at that time, so I wanted to destroy the nodes in my body..." angel said as he recalled.


    "... later, I broke the heart node without authorization, resulting in serious injury and coma. Then when I woke up, it was the green owl doll who saved me and told me not to commit suicide... I was thinking that since I could communicate with Ollie, I would try to find a way to close the channel from it."


    "... the demons came out from the inside, thinking of the pomp the queen needed for her tour. I decided to do the opposite, pretending to expand the channel and speed up the access efficiency of demons. First set out the specific control method of the channel, and then find a way to close it."


    Angel thought at that time that if the channel could be expanded, the channel would certainly be reduced or even closed. Although it was two extremes, the operation method should be the same.


    With this idea, angel finally got what he wanted to know from Ollie on the pretext of amnesia.


    The channel of the nightmare world is to open people''s will to determine the switch and size. Ollie taught angel how to control her will. After learning it, angel was surprised to control her personal will. In fact, it is related to angel''s ability to perceive demon emotions. In the past, he used to communicate with demons with emotion, which was actually a subconscious action. He didn''t really master it. He talked with other creatures by emotion.


    This will control teaches angel the real way of emotional communication and more ways of personal emotional control. Even if the other party releases the mental barrier, he can directly communicate with human beings with emotion.


    After mastering this method, angel did not close the channel immediately, but did another thing.

 Chapter 293

    He began to trick the green owl doll back to the nightmare world.?


    Because angel is afraid that after closing the channel, she will be detected and attacked by Ollie. He tried his best to coax oli into the nightmare world and inform the queen that he was ready to attack the wizard world.


    When Ollie returned to the nightmare world, angel immediately closed the channel, and then performed a play of accidentally closing the channel due to her "operation error"


    "Then I saw the white fog disappear. The tutor should know the next thing." Angel said.


    "Besides, have you met any other strange places?" Sanders asked.


    Angel thought for a moment, "when it comes to weird places, it does."


    "For example?"


    "All the demons seem to know me and call me... Sava. But I don''t know who Sava is, nor do I know." When it comes to Sava, angel looks confused: "I guess they recognize the wrong person, but this misunderstanding is also good. At least I can smoothly break into them and get the way to close the channel from Ollie. It''s also because of Sava''s identity."


    Sanders shook his head: "a wizard level demon will recognize the wrong person? Do you think the probability is high?"


    "It''s really not high, but I can''t find any other reasonable explanation. Am I really called Sava? How can it be?" Angel also knew that his guess didn''t make sense, but he had no other guess.


    "Why not?" Sanders was silent for a long time and suddenly asked back.


    "Angel, do you remember the witch''s evaluation of the nightmare world?"


    -- project reality, shine into illusion, and generate reality. Angel slowly recited this sentence. When he said "generate reality", there was a frightened expression on his face.


    "The mentor means that there is my projection in the nightmare world?" Angel''s hair stood on end at the thought of the possibility.


    There is another you in the world, not a person, but a demon?!


    "It''s possible that although I haven''t seen humans projected before, I guess your nightmare soul level is very high, so there has been some wonderful changes." Sanders doesn''t rule out this possibility: "but it''s just a guess. If you really have a projection avatar in the nightmare world... Well, let''s call it a shadow avatar for the time being."


    "If there is a shadow body, all his characteristics should also be yours, so as to hide the wizard level demon. In addition, there is another place worthy of deliberation..."


    "Why do those demons think you are Sava?"


    Sanders'' question seems to be his explanation. But Angel immediately reflected the inside story of Sanders''s question: "the tutor means that Sava is not in the nightmare world


    Only when shava is not in the nightmare world, those demons will take it for granted that angel is shava. Otherwise, if shava were in the nightmare world, they could not casually hang a name on angel.


    "I can only say that it''s possible. Maybe there are reasons we don''t understand. These still need more clues to prove." Sanders is not sure. The nightmare world is too mysterious and huge. Maybe that Sava is actually in another corner of the nightmare world, maybe.


    "But Sava is clearly a woman''s name..." angel was a little concerned about this. It would be strange if there was another him in the world and she was still a woman.


    "Witches seldom care about a person''s appearance. If they remember a person, they will not simply remember his appearance. His temperament, soul flash, pheromone and so on... Even if the appearance and gender change, other elements can roughly judge a person''s identity as long as they meet more than three items." Sanders road.


    Angel: "Lord Jingji..."


    Sanders directly interrupted him: "except for some female wizards who love beauty."


    "I will record this matter. As a new nightmare topic, I will conduct long-term discussion and research. You will also be an important participant in this topic." Sanders said this, took out a pure white skin roll, dipped a feather pen in blood ink, and a very beautiful blood saffron character appeared in the center of the skin roll.


    Research subject 3 on projection characteristics of nightmare world (biological projection).


    Leader: Sanders Igulo


    Participant: angel Pat


    Angel Sanders paused a little while writing his last name. "Igulo", this is the first time angel knows Sanders'' real name.


    After putting down the skin roll, Sanders looked up at angel again: "in addition, do you have any other abnormalities?"


    Angel thought, in fact, there is another reality. For example, why the demons in the nightmare world use the name of their pat manor, but Sanders just explained that it may be some kind of "biological projection". Although angel still wondered, since it was a projection, why did it become an animal? After all, his projection is likely to be a woman.


    "No, I just said everything else." Angel carefully recalled that in addition, he really couldn''t find a special place, because his own event was very special. How did he summon the nightmare? Why did the woman really come when she thought of building a fantasy?


    In this special event, angel has tried his best to find a more special place.


    Sanders frowned when he heard it. I''ll study about Sava later. However, according to the process described by angel, although it sounds a little too dramatic to break into the enemy and get methods from the enemy population, there is still a chance to achieve it. And he has been secretly using magic observation. Angel didn''t lie.


    If Angel didn''t lie, who should be responsible for the twilight auction?


    Sanders came back from the outside because he received an urgent magic message from the outside world.


    "The reason why I''m so anxious to call you is because I just got a message." Sanders looked at angel and observed his expression: "information about the twilight auction."


    Angel frowned: "what message? It can''t be the twilight who spoke ill of me behind my back. She blocked me twice yesterday. If Miss flora hadn''t appeared in time, I might have died."


    Sanders noticed that angel''s reaction was normal, and his physiological indexes didn''t change much, but he was a little angry when he mentioned twilight.


    Sanders thought to himself: it seems that angel really doesn''t know.


    "Last night, the twilight auction infield was attacked by demons. So far, no one has attacked the infield. All creatures entering the infield have died, including official wizards." Sandton paused: "if there is no accident, it should be done by a fox zither player and another frog singer, perhaps including a strange clown card."


    "Fox and flog?" Angel wondered, are there any trumps?


    Sanders nodded. Angel mentioned the names of the two animals to him last time: "they should be them."


    "It''s impossible..." angel whispered, "do they have so much power?"


    "These two animals, like the green owl doll, are wizard level demons. Why do you think they don''t have so much ability?" Sanders asked with a smile.


    "They should belong to foreign visitors. Shouldn''t their strength be greatly reduced? How can they kill Wizards?" Angel said at this time, he arranged a blank fantasy, and then pulled out a tea cup decorated with love from the decadent nightmare and put it in front of Sanders: "look, mentor, their strength has been reduced by 99%, and even ordinary tricks can''t rebound. According to this reasoning, the strength of Fox and flog should also be reduced?"


    Sanders shook his head and said, "it''s not your calculation. The reason why the strength of this tea cup is reduced to this is that they have only so much strength. They are the first wave coming out of the channel. Naturally, they are the lowest creatures in the nightmare world. There may be other reasons why they can be immune and rebound attacks, but it''s not their own strength."


    "Is that so?" Angel picked up the teacup, threw it back into the nightmare, and then cancelled the blank fantasy. "By the way, tutor, these teacup bands and building block soldiers, what should I do?"


    "These will be discussed later. First solve the problems here." Sanders angrily interrupted angel''s jumping thinking: "a hundred years ago, I accidentally released a wizard level demon from the nightmare world. The strength of that demon is similar to that of flora now. After coming to the wizard world... Its strength has not decreased at all."


    "No reduction in strength?!" Angel said in surprise, "why?"


    "There are roughly two reasons why foreign visitors do not reduce their strength: first, the power of demon cultivation is very similar to that of wizards. It comes from themselves and will not reduce their strength with the change of environment." After Sanders finished this reason, he directly denied: "but many of the demons in the nightmare world can be found in other worlds, just like the king of magic eaters you meet, there are in the wizard world. Do you think the cultivation method of the king of magic eaters, which depends on instinct, can be compared with the wizard running through thousands of places?"


    "Second, the world consciousness deliberately let it go. Not all aliens are bad for the wizard world. As long as they are good for the wizard world itself, the world consciousness will ignore them, such as some alien demons."


    Sandton paused: "I don''t think it''s possible to do either of the above. Then there''s only the last case left."


    "Another one?"


    "Do you think you will be rejected by the wizard world?" Sanders didn''t say it directly, but asked angel.


    "The tutor means..."


    "If they themselves come from the wizard world and have the original mark of the wizard world, the will of the world will not trouble them." Sanders said this and gave another example of the Lord of magic eaters.


    "Nara City in the nightmare world is projected from Nara City in the wizard world. If there is no accident, the Lord of magic food in Nara City is also projected from the wizard world. Therefore, its origin still comes from the wizard world. I believe that even if the Lord of magic food in Nara City comes to the wizard world, its strength will not be reduced."


    Angel: "according to the meaning of the tutor, if it is a magic object projected from other planes, such as a magic object projected into the nightmare world from the cold world, it will be forcibly reduced by the will of the world because of its different origin?"


    Sanders nodded: "that''s right."


    "The fox zither player and frog singer are definitely projected from the wizard world. Their origin is in the wizard world, and their strength has not decreased." Sanders said this with a long sigh: "and they are not from the peripheral area of the nightmare world. I''m afraid their strength is not a simple wizard level, but a wizard level demon compared to the road of true knowledge!" eight

 Chapter 294

    When he heard this, angel felt afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t release the queen at that time. Otherwise, with the Queen''s legendary strength and not suppressed by the will of the world, there might be an earth shaking disaster in the southern region.


    Sanders saw angel''s thoughts at a glance. After thinking for a while, he said to angel, "the queen you are worried about will naturally have a devastating disaster if she comes to the wizard world. However, if she uses more legendary strength many times, it will lead to the great 6 sinking of the wizard world, the natural subversion, and the greater the patience of the will, she will still be expelled."


    "However, you should remember that even if the world will expel the queen, it will be years or even decades later. At that time, the wizard world will be in dire straits. Therefore, no matter what critical situation you encounter in the future, you must not release the queen of the nightmare world!" Sanders said solemnly to angel again.


    After hearing this, angel nodded on his face, but he didn''t think so in his heart: "after my death, I don''t care if he has a flood."


    Sanders sighed in his heart: it''s like a child holding the extinction button, full of infinite variables. But the sad thing is that this button is grown on the child, and you can''t grab it.


    It won''t end until you kill him. But after all, he is his own student. Sanders can not block the knife for him, but he will never become that knife. This is the bottom line of his mentor.


    "I know what you think, but you should remember the saying of the soul system, ''death is not the end, but the beginning''. The ability of a wizard is beyond your imagination." When Sanders said this, he stopped the topic and left more space for angel to understand by himself.


    Anyway, the green frog flog and the red fox.


    "According to twilight''s words, she saw the shadow of frogs and foxes in the auction room, and the piano and singing echoed in the auction room. It was basically determined that they were the two." Sanders thought of this and sighed: "Alas, it''s endless. The last time I accidentally released the demon from the nightmare world, I ran from the extreme east to the extreme West and would never stay in place. I don''t know what the two animals are thinking and why they returned to the auction?"


    Sanders said this and said to angel, "what Davia means is to let you deal with it and compensate the dead, as well as what Twilight put forward... You must be punished accordingly."


    Angel stared wide and pointed at himself with his finger: "ha? Is it me carrying the pot again?"


    "You did this. Who are they not looking for?" Sanders said angrily.


    "But if the twilight didn''t want to kill me, how could I be in a hurry... Well, I admit I was wrong, but how can the dead be counted on me? And I can''t control flog and fox, and I didn''t let them find it." Angel knew that he had to carry the biggest pot in the auction house, because Toby and he took the lead in destroying the order of the auction house, and he was willing to carry the unknown sky high debt.


    Although he opened the nightmare world channel, the three people who died at that time were all looking for their own death. Another was that twilight''s own technique was accidentally injured and killed by the tea cup band. The direct cause of death has nothing to do with angel, or very little. Angel is willing to fully bear the sky high debt of these people killed because he wants to balance the destruction of the order of the auction house with a trace of compensation psychology.


    Therefore, angel thinks that after carrying sky high debt, things should be settled. What is happening at present is beyond his control. For the treatment scheme that Davia wants, he thinks it is to touch porcelain on him!


    Angel thought angrily.


    But now that others say so, what can he do? He can''t handle the whole twilight. Can I only be sent to apologize?


    Angel is depressed, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Others think he did it. Is his explanation useful? He is a small junior apprentice. Why should he explain it as an official wizard?


    Angel''s heart is mixed.


    Occasionally, he saw Sanders aside, the old God was there, and angel''s grievance was even worse. Others didn''t know the inside story. Didn''t the mentor know the inside story?


    "Well, I''ll deal with it."


    After a long silence, angel''s first sentence surprised Sanders inexplicably. Looking back, I saw a trace of madness in angel''s calm eyes.


    Sanders frowned. He guessed what Angel wanted to do.


    Sanders sighed secretly, raised the magic Falcon ornament on the table and gently touched the table. With the sound of a crisp eagle, the space of the study has changed greatly.


    A real fantasy appeared in front of angel.


    Killing, blood, war, everywhere. Corpses, wreckage, crazy demons, are red everywhere.


    A huge humanoid monster with a bright red rising sun on his head. With a gentle step, a hole appears in big 6, and magma begins to flow up. With a slight breath, the ocean set off huge waves and submerged the big 6 in the distance.


    Not only the destruction brought by huge monsters, but also the imbalance of nature has led to various natural disasters. The world is full of devastation, and no place is a happy and pure land.


    Angel is like watching a real epic movie.


    The crying of children, the blood and tears of mothers, the silent embrace of displaced lovers, and even the ignorant eyes of kittens in the ruins all hit angel''s heart.


    At this time, Sanders came to Angel: "ten thousand years ago, the great demon God of the rising sun on the surface of the abyss suddenly came to the wizard world in the southern region. In just 15 days, the world was such a miserable scene."


    "The strength of the great demon God of the rising sun is also more legendary, and because he came from a different world, his strength has been suppressed by tens of thousands. Even so, the wizard world has suffered such a great impact. What you see is what the great demon God of the rising sun did alone. So are you sure you want to choose to release the queen?"


    Angel flashed unnaturally at the bottom of his eyes and said, "when did I say I wanted to let her out?"


    Sanders calmly looked into angel''s eyes and said, "you didn''t say, but you think so."


    Angel tried to refute, but he couldn''t speak. When he just said "he''ll deal with it", he really thought so.


    "So you haven''t grown up." Sanders rubbed angel''s soft golden hair with intimacy, "don''t be angry."


    Taking back his hand, Sanders looked back at the towering Rising Sun Demon God in the dreamland, adding an inexplicable emotion to his eyes: "angel, learn to grow up quickly. The wizard world is changing every moment, and time doesn''t wait. Maybe there will be an abyss demon God in the wizard world soon..."


    Sanders''s voice went lower and lower. At the end, it was like a whisper. Angel was tidying up the hair of Sanders'' head, and he didn''t hear the last word he said.


    Sanders took back the illusion and said to angel, "the dead in twilight has nothing to do with you. But maybe Fox and flog have something to do with you."


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." Sanders said that at this time, the teachers and disciples were full of warmth, and angel''s eyes were almost moved to tears.


    But the next second, Sanders changed his words: "these days, just stay in the savage cave and find a way to make money and pay off your debts. Twilight is 10 million, within half a month. I''m 150000, and I''ll give you an extra month."


    As soon as he heard the debt of 250000 magic crystals, angel''s eyes fainted. Whatever moved him, whatever warmth, go to him!


    "How can I earn 250000 magic crystals in a month?" Angel''s eyes were filled with tears and he longed for sanders to see his Chunchun sincerity.


    "It''s up to you to find a way."


    "I can''t think of it!!"


    "I believe you can do it. You did it when you were promoted to apprenticeship within one month. You also did it when you climbed the sky tower within half a year. Don''t see yourself too clearly and believe in your strength."


    "These are two different things. Making money and strength can''t be equal!"


    Angel cried for a long time and wanted to ask Sanders for grace for a few days, but Sanders was indifferent in appearance and dark in heart. He didn''t leave any room for angel at all. Whatever he asked, Sanders was indifferent.


    Finally, angel can only give up in frustration. Thinking, when you go back and do a good job in the energy stabilizer, depict the prelude to death to sell money? I don''t know. What''s the value of the alchemical weapon enchanted by the magic energy array? Should it be higher than the enchanted one?


    "Don''t always think about making a big deal in the future. If something happens, someone will kill you and torture your soul forever. In the end, it''s important to improve your strength." Sanders said earnestly.


    Angel nodded, "I see."


    "Just understand."


    Angel thought of the rising sun demon in the dreamland just now, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "mentor, was the last Rising Sun Demon expelled by the will of the world?"


    Sanders shook his head: "no, what the Rising Sun Demon did has not reached the bottom line of the world''s will, so it has not been expelled."


    "This has not reached the bottom line of the world''s will? How high is its bottom line." Anger''s discontent.


    "Finally, the wizard from the source world killed the Rising Sun Demon God." Sanders said that, There is also a rare look of longing in the eyes: "Unfortunately, I don''t know where the source world is now. The channel from the southern region to the source world has also been abolished because of a popular calculation. Maybe there are channels in the other three regions of the wizard world, but there is an immeasurable space-time distance from the southern region in both the eastern and western 6 regions. It''s also very difficult to reach the other three regions."

 Chapter 295

    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask me Sanders went to a bookshelf and pressed the bronze animal statue on the lower side bar. With the sound of "Ziliu", the huge bookshelf was separated left and right, revealing the secret space inside.


    Angel noticed that the secret space is about the size of a body, and it is also a bookshelf, but many of them are similar research reports and scientific research topics. Sanders took a soft book made of thin sheepskin from the hidden shelf and handed it to angel.


    Angel looked at the book in his hand with doubt.


    The book is soft and full of cold and slippery feeling of leather. Angel noticed that the books did not seem to be made of unified parchment, but several sheets of parchment with different materials were forcibly bound together.


    Title: the mystery of nightmare


    Author: Sanders Igulo, flora


    Angel was surprised to see that there were not only Sanders, but also flora? But isn''t flora a blood wizard?


    Inspired by Sanders, angel opened the catalogue of the mystery of nightmare: Nightmare Research Report subject 1, nightmare Research Report subject 2, performance after the combination of nightmare and magic, application of nightmare to the enemy, survival manual of demons in nightmare


    After a slight doubling, angel realized that this book is actually a combination of different research topics on nightmare environment. Among them 9o% is Sanders'' research topic, and only two pages of "supplement to nightmare research" is written by flora.


    Angel looked through several articles carefully and was immediately attracted by the contents. What is written in the book is exactly what Angela''s heavenly heart talks about. How to make the best use of the nightmare state, how to combine it with magic, and even the experience of demon manipulation in the nightmare state are described in detail.


    Sanders said, "you can take this book back and copy it."


    "Thank you, mentor!" Angel said excitedly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Originally, this bound book was intended to be given to you after you arrived at the official wizard, but I didn''t expect that you inherited a nightmare just as a first-class apprentice." Sanders sighed: "although you have won a nightmare, you have offended a number of official wizards. You don''t know whether you should say it''s good or bad."


    In this regard, angel bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    "This book, the mystery of nightmare, was jointly compiled by flora and I. It is an absolutely unique book. You must take it seriously." Speaking of this, Sanders said, "the value of this book is immeasurable, so it''s not for you. If you want to read it, you must promise me a condition."


    Angel nodded and said that equal exchange is the basic default principle of wizards. Although Sanders is his mentor and it is reasonable to instill the nourishment of his growth free of charge, it is generally limited to basic knowledge. Any specific knowledge of a wizard must be acquired at a certain price. Just as there are wizards teaching in the tree spirit court, it takes a lot of magic crystal to learn every kind of knowledge.


    "What I want is... A promise from you." When it comes to commitment, Sanders''s expression is abrupt and solemn, and angel''s face is strict.


    "You need to promise that you must add a nightmare related topic to this book within 50 years." After a pause, Sanders added, "I will continue to add my new findings and new topics on nightmare environment into this book. If you still want to borrow it at that time, you must add a relevant topic accordingly."


    "Flora borrowed it once, so there are her research topics in it. At the same time, I also added her signature to the author column. You are the same. As long as any nightmare topic can pass my review, I will record your signature in the book."


    "Are you willing to promise?"


    Hearing that the condition was a nightmare related topic, and the time limit was 50 years, angel nodded almost without hesitation. God knows what will change in 50 years. Now the most important thing is to improve your strength.


    For the sake of solemnity, they signed the contract under their real name in the witness of great will.


    "I hope that in my lifetime, I can improve this book the mystery of nightmare." Sanders lamented that it was impossible for one person to complete it, so he asked angel to pay for the project. With angel''s talent and his rigorous attitude towards learning, as long as he does not fall, he can definitely make a great contribution to the improvement of this book.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go to the twilight deep well to deal with the auction these days. As for you, you''d better stay at home and try to pay off your debt. Don''t run around, otherwise you''ll be stopped by the twilight people and you''ll have to admit bad luck." Sanders finished and was ready to drive angel away.


    Angel quickly raised his hand: "teacher, wait a minute. Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Sanders sat back at his desk. "Come on, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Time was short, and angel took the lead in raising doubts about cultivation. When he asked about it, he began to ask some other questions.


    "Mentor, can you show me a bright way? How can I make money?" Angel''s eyes were filled with tears, hoping to win Sanders''s sympathy.


    "Think of your own way. I have to teach you to make money?" Although Sanders said so on the face, he knew in his heart that 250000 magic crystals were indeed a sky high price, and many official wizards could not take them out. So he actually reserved a way for angel. For example, liana will return from manluo in half a month and earn a lot by angel''s taste. Sanders is going to scrape a layer of oil from her.


    Although Sanders has reserved a way back, he can''t tell Angel directly. The storm Engel made not only didn''t suffer too many disasters, but also made a nightmare out of thin air. Sanders naturally wanted to find ways to let Engel understand how cruel the wizard world is.


    Giving him a month''s debt pressure is what Sanders wants.


    However, Sanders was wrong. For other wizard apprentices, the huge debt of 250000 magic crystals can even force them to death. But for angel, it''s not difficult for him to earn 250000 magic crystals. The only difficulty is... Too little time.


    So the only pressure on angel is the pressure of time, and the pressure of huge debt is not as heavy as Sanders thought.


    "It''s almost time for you to leave." Sanders road.


    "Wait, one last question!" Angel exclaimed.


    Sanders pretended to be impatient and said, "say!"


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that when undertaking the nightmare, there will be all kinds of illusions, and even make him never wake up? But why did I sleep and wake up without any illusions?" At that time, angel had no other feelings except that his back was a little itchy and hot.


    Sanders had a "well" pattern on his forehead and clenched his teeth and said, "do you want me to praise you for your genius, or is it just to satirize me? Get out!"


    Angel wanted to cry without tears. He was really asking for questions and didn''t have any other ideas... Er, it''s not right. He was a little proud and wanted to show off, but he definitely didn''t mean to be ironic!


    "The last question!"


    "Get out."


    "It''s really the last question." Angel was howling on one side, while Sanders directly lifted his collar with his magic hand and threw him outside the door.


    "I just want to see..." angel was thrown out the door.


    "Bang!" The gate is closed.


    "... complain about puppets."


    Angel got up from the floor with resentment, then patted the dust on his ass and left with a sad face.


    When he returned to the hall, angel saw Goodall wiping his face and hands for wheatton, and then changing into a smaller mask.


    All the shadow servants on the magic island wore this mask and robe, and angel walked over curiously. Goodall immediately put down his handkerchief, bowed to angel and said, "master pat."


    Whitbitton, also under Goodall''s sign, timidly said, "master pat."


    Angelo nodded and asked curiously, "steward Goodall, I''ve always wondered why you all wear this mask and robe?"


    Goodall said with a smile, "we are not wizards. If we want to move in the savage cave, we must rely on it. This mask and robe has Lord Sanders'' seal. Wearing this can not only hide the characteristics of mortals, but also tell others that we are under Lord Sanders'' command to avoid being accidentally injured by other wizards."


    Goodall pointed to the button of his robe. When angel saw it, it was indeed Sanders'' family emblem, which was consistent with the pattern on his gold coin flyer. They were all "long swords spread their wings and inserted on thorns and roses", but there was no family motto.


    Angel noticed that there was no Sanders'' seal on wheatton''s smaller mask and robe.


    Yes, wheatton wants to be a wizard and has not been accepted as a student by Sanders. Naturally, it is impossible to get Sanders'' protection.


    "Steward Goodall, does this robe have a hidden effect?" Angel saw that there was a flicker of light on the mask robe, which seemed to be solidified by someone, and it seemed to be the effect of blending.


    "Yes, it has the effect of covering and peeping." Goodall.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "do you have any extra robes? Can you lend me one?"


    Goodall: "


    Whitbitton let out an eech.


    "No extra." It was Sanders who spoke. I didn''t know when Sanders had come out of his study.


    Angel whispered, "I just want to study it." He was stopped by the twilight twice in the twilight well. It must be caused by some kind of tracking technique. At that time, he thought that after returning, he would study it and refine a wizard''s robe that can block peeping and tracking techniques and avoid pheromones.


    Angel didn''t study the tailor and wanted to use the mask and robe of the dark shadow servant as a model.


    It was rejected by Sanders.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the magic island, angel went straight home. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and it was dawn.


    Angel stayed up all night and yawned to his house.


    Just as angel was about to open the door, two people suddenly came out from the shade of a distant tree.


    "Angel!" eight

 Chapter 296

    The twilight of the morning, like ink falling into the water, scattered the night a little bit. Before the sky was completely bright, the surroundings were still in an awkward state of obscurity. Angel could only vaguely see them coming, but his face was not real. Until the little man walking in front rushed over with a complex emotion of surprise and worry, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Serum?!"


    The little man wore a white wizard''s robe and covered his whole body like a sheet, except his round head. Angel clearly recognized the man by the oil light lit on the doorpost.


    "Angel! Great, you''re okay! You don''t know how worried we are about you!" Serum''s excited eyes burst into tears.


    Angel "tut tut" twice, took out his handkerchief from his pocket and threw it to selum: "children, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I cried? After becoming a formal wizard, it''s estimated that the meeting will take a hundred years. What should I do then? How old are you? Learn to grow up!" When he said "learn to grow up", he deliberately imitated Sanders'' tone. Let alone the condescending sense of superiority, it was very cool.


    "Angel, you''re fine." At this time, the tall woman behind serum also came over. Although the voice line was flat, angel still felt her strong emotion.


    "Nausica, long time no see."


    Angel was just facing up with naosika. Serum suddenly said, "are you all right now? I think you left a lot of blood. It really scared me to death."


    "Injury? What injury?"


    "Don''t pretend, I know Toby... You''re sad to leave. You can cry if you want. Don''t pretend to be happy. I look distressed." Serum pretended to be mature and opened his arms: "come on, lend you my shoulder."


    Angel pushed serum away and said angrily, "what are you talking about, Toby is sleeping well. Where did he leave?" After that, he carefully took Toby out of his inner pocket and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Toby''s wound has completely healed except that a little feather has fallen off. Its chest still has regular rhythm, which is obviously just sleeping.


    "Toby''s okay? No, I saw the twilight Lord take it..." serum stopped and changed his lucky expression: "as long as it''s okay."


    "Twilight?" When Angel heard serum talking about the old woman, he suddenly knew: "you went to the twilight shooting?"


    Serum nodded: "I went with Miss nausika, but we didn''t go into the infield, so we looked at the big screen in the outer hall. Later, when a slave was auctioned, Toby suddenly appeared in the picture. I was surprised that you also appeared on the big screen. Then I saw you and Toby were given by Lord Twilight... Alas, fortunately, you''re all right."


    Nausika stretched out her left hand and patted serum on the shoulder: "I said it was all right. When the twilight adult was preparing to hurt you, the big screen in the outer hall suddenly couldn''t see anything. I was thinking that someone must have saved you."


    Angel looked at nausica and thought she was a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He nodded and said, "it was the tutor who saved me." He didn''t mention more of the secret, but simply said the final result.


    "I also guessed that only Sanders has such courage at such an auction." A glimmer of envy flashed from the bottom of nausika''s eyes. "I analyzed it to serum. He didn''t believe it. He took me to wait at your door for two days."


    "You''ve been waiting for me here for two days?" A touch of emotion flashed in angel''s eyes.


    "Miss nausika exaggerated. We didn''t wait all the time. We also went through the rental formalities in apprentice town these two days." Serum pointed to two small courtyards hundreds of meters away and said to angel, "those two are the houses we rent. Those who wanted to be neighbors with you can open business together on weekdays. As a result, your single yard is too far away from the residential area, and there is only one single house nearby. The magic crystal on us is not enough to rebuild the foundation, so we can only choose a place closer to you."


    "It''s all right. It''s also very close. I just want to vomit when I eat dry food. Don''t blame me for eating and drinking at that time." Angel laughed.


    "Well, why did Toby suddenly rush into the field?" Serum said curiously.


    "Well... Stop standing and talking. Let''s go. I''ll go in and tell you." Angel beckoned them into the house.


    After entering the house, angel first went to the attic, took down Toby''s small bed and put it in his bedroom. Then he put Toby on the soft bed and came out.


    Angel whispered to them about Toby''s life, about Gloria, about Barbie''s restaurant.


    After that, the atmosphere fell into a silence. For a long time, nuosika spit out the cigarette ring and said with a smile, "I see. No wonder Toby was so impulsive to fly down when he saw the eyeless man being auctioned."


    Selum: "I didn''t expect Toby to have such a tortuous life experience."


    Angel smiled: "twists and turns? In fact, Toby''s life is very smooth, and the twists and turns are his former master."


    "Gloria, that''s a wonderful legend. It''s a pity that it fell." Nausica has always paid close attention to female wizards, especially those who set foot on the road of true knowledge.


    Angel didn''t tell the message that greya might not be dead. He just smiled and passed the topic.


    "After talking for so long, I almost forgot to pour you water." Angel took out two cups and filled them directly with water delivery.


    Just as he was about to fill another cup with water, serum grabbed the empty cup directly and used the technique of delivering water to the cup.


    Compared with the last time, serum used water delivery much faster this time, almost keeping pace with angel''s release. It can be seen that he has made great efforts in the magic model of water delivery these days.


    "I''m not ashamed of you." Serum took the cup full of water, smiled triumphantly at angel, and drank it in one gulp.


    With a smile on his face, angel poured the water directly out of another glass, and then refilled it before handing it to nausica.


    "The model is stable and the magic output is faster than last time. But --" angel smiled. "I just don''t have long eyesight. I haven''t washed my cup for more than two months."


    Serum''s smile immediately collapsed and said pitifully, "why don''t you remind me."


    "Because I want you to completely install a force." Angel smiled.


    Looking at the bickering between the two friends, nausica felt that the gloom of the past few days had been swept away, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. She picked up the water cup and took a sip.


    Although angel was talking to serum, he still focused part of his attention on nausika. When he saw nausika patting serum on the shoulder outside, a strange feeling rose in his heart. He always felt a little contrary.


    Now, nausica takes the cup and drinks.


    Angel felt even more disobedience in his heart. Looking at naosika''s left hand, angel''s mind suddenly flashed away. A picture... At the door, naosika stood on serum''s left, but patted serum''s shoulder with her left hand. At this time, Mingming''s right hand is closer to angel, but she reaches out her left hand to take the cup.


    Angel looked suspiciously at nausica''s right hand, which was covered with black robes and could not see what was going on.


    "Nausica, your right hand... Is hurt?"


    "Injured?" Nausica smiled and shook her head, then lifted up the black robe on her right hand: "no, just accidentally lost it."


    Lose it?! Before angel could reflect the meaning of this sentence, he saw the empty right side from his shoulder, and his expression was frozen in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal without my right arm. It won''t affect my combat effectiveness." Nausica smiled brightly in the smoke. "It''s OK to transplant a new arm. 7o% of blood wizards will transplant limbs. I''m nothing. At the twilight auction that day, there was an auction of the right arm of a Gulan gibbon, but I think the arm with green hair is a little ugly, and the price is too expensive, so there''s no auction."


    Angel also remembered "the right arm of Gulan gibbon", and the final transaction price was 13oo magic crystal.


    Nausika is not a person who cares about appearance, so she said that green hair is ugly, which is just an excuse. Mostly because the price is too expensive.


    Angel recalled that all the transplanted organs in the Twilight film were expensive, and there were many over 10000 magic crystals. Because not all organs can be transplanted to wizards. Some are too powerful, some are too weak, and others cannot clamp blood manually. Even very suitable organs need to be cultivated for a long time. Sometimes organs that have been cultivated for more than ten years may become invalid and can only be discarded.


    Therefore, organ transplantation is not affordable for ordinary wizard apprentices. However, many surgical methods can only be released by transplanting organs. For example, the low-level trick "dog nose" requires transplanting canine organs to release, resulting in the continuous rise of the market price of organs.


    "When I get to the second level wizard apprentice, I''ll go to the abyss again. Maybe I can find a transplant organ suitable for my right arm." Nausica used to be a pirate leader. She was used to missing arms and legs, so she looked very open.


    "However, I don''t know when to get to the second level wizard apprentice... At that time, the frost moon channel near the savage cave must be closed. If you want to go to the abyss for free, you can only join the frost moon''s plane famine team, which is a notorious wilderness team." Angel frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Let''s walk and see. Maybe the road will turn around in the next second. Even if we don''t find a suitable one, we''ll install an iron hook first. When I was wandering in the BlackBerry sea, those pirate leaders deliberately cut off their arms and installed an iron hook in order to show their identity." Nausika recalled the past, "what one eyed captain, iron hook pirates, Blackbeard, red beard... These pirate leaders are equipped with iron hooks, which has become the standard of pirates. I will be equipped with iron hooks in the future, and people can recognize my identity at a glance. How good."


    Nausika said, but Angel frowned slightly: iron hook?


    A flash of light flashed through his mind.


    The iron hook reminds him of a lot... In fact, it doesn''t have to be transplanted? He saw a science fiction oil painting on the holographic plate a few days ago


    Half naked men floating in the starry universe, with armored limbs, closed eyes and scattered silver.


    Angel saw this oil painting and thought it was very novel. When he recalled it, he gave him an enlightenment.


    Before transplanting powerful Warcraft organs, installing mechanical prostheses is also a good choice?! eight

 Chapter 297

    At the thought of this, angel''s mind immediately became active.?


    Making a mechanical prosthesis can not only be transplanted temporarily, but also try to enchant the prosthesis. According to this idea, the mechanical prosthesis can be used as an alchemical weapon.


    However, if nausika is refined into an alchemical weapon in the shape of a prosthetic limb, of course, it is not difficult. The difficulty is how to let nausica control it freely as instructed by her arm.


    Build a magic channel? Man made meridian bridge? Or mental manipulation? EMG signal? brain waves? Sound waves?


    This is a subject that needs to be studied, and it also needs the active cooperation of nausica in order to measure the most effective way.


    Angel thought for a moment and said his idea: "in fact, you don''t have to rush to transplant organs and artificially make a mechanical arm. What do you think?"


    "Artificial manipulator?" Not only was nausica stunned, but even serum was stunned. They didn''t understand what angel was talking about. They knew both arms and machinery separately, but they didn''t understand them combined.


    Directly speaking, it may be a little unclear. Angel found out the manuscript he usually used to design drawings. Under the onlookers, with a few strokes, nausica''s graceful curve was drawn on white paper.


    Nausica raised her eyebrows: "you can draw 7788 without even looking at me."


    Angel thought that nausica was praising his high painting skills and had figured out how to pretend to be a force with a low profile, but the next second nausica asked, "so, angel, are you secretly in love with me?"


    When he heard this question, the stroke in angel''s hand jerked, and a black line passed through the painting, destroying the overall beauty.


    "Don''t be shy. When I galloped the BlackBerry, countless people secretly loved me, not you." She patted angel on the shoulder and said, "it''s a pity that you''re a little too small. You''re as thin as a yellow bean sprout and can''t get into your eyes."


    "What nausica said is also true. Angel, you''ve really lost a lot of weight recently. We''ll have a housewarming dinner in the evening, and you''ll come and make up for it." David spilt.


    Angel turned his eyes angrily: "don''t talk about the subject. Don''t you see I''m seriously planning for you." The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Nausica smiled, spit out the last smoke ring, then put out her pipe and put it on the other side.


    Two minutes later, the silhouette of nausica was drawn by angel. Only in his right arm, angel didn''t draw anything. It was empty: "the mechanical arm I said is actually a kind of mechanical alchemy. It is not uncommon to replace human organs with machinery in the sky Machinery City, so I put forward the concept of mechanical prosthetic limb."


    As he spoke, angel drew "mechanical prosthesis". However, the mechanical arm painted by angel is only a general concept. If it is really to be done, it must be discussed and refined.


    After a long time, angel drew a blue and white color matching and majestic looking mecha arm.


    "That''s the general concept. Use machinery to replace transplantation. When you find an appropriate organ, you can remove it." Angel: "what do you think of this? If you agree, we can discuss more detailed details, such as appearance, enchantment, etc..."


    In his speech, angel directly included this matter into his own responsibility, which surprised and moved nausica.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to this. Nausica saved him and was his close friend. These two levels of relationship lay out. Angel didn''t think about seeing outsiders at the beginning.


    "If you make it according to this drawing, you should need... A lot of magic crystals?" Nausica hesitated and wondered whether she should accept angel''s kindness.


    "I just drew this drawing casually. The real refining depends on your choice. You don''t have to worry about how many magic crystals you spend. Not to mention your bearing capacity. At most, in the field of primary materials, I can''t smelt medium and high-grade materials myself, so I can''t spend much magic crystals. But even so, you have to pay for your materials at that time. I can help you refine for free." Angel smiled brightly.


    When nausica heard this, she still hesitated. She knew that the materials might not be expensive, but the reason why the alchemy items were expensive was the alchemist.


    Seeing that Na usika was still hesitating, angel then talked about the mechanical arm.


    "I have studied alchemy for less than half a year. At my current alchemy level, it is obviously impossible to refine what a powerful mechanical prosthesis. Moreover, I have a whim. I have never refined it before, so the mechanical prosthesis I refined can only be used as a temporary substitute. You can replace it when you find a more suitable organ."


    "I think it will be of great benefit to you to install the manipulator first, whether it is doing tasks or climbing the sky tower."


    Referring to the sky tower, naosika secretly squeezed her fist. If she wants to go further and seek immortality, she must lay a solid foundation. The purification garden of sky Machinery City is one of the most useful witchcraft gardens for consolidating the foundation, which even his mentor fanteser did not deny.


    "Thank you very much." Nausica finally nodded her head and accepted angel''s love.


    Serum has not paid attention to the interaction between Angel and naosika. His eyes have been staring at the mecha arm on the notebook, and his mouth keeps praising "cool" and "dazzle". It was not until nausika agreed to install the mechanical arm that he regained his consciousness and stared at nausika with envy: "this arm is really cool. I envy me when I think that miss nausika can always take it with me in the future."


    Angel joked, "if you want, I can make one for you, and then I can chop your hands or feet myself."


    Hearing that he was going to be cut off and stamped, serum immediately counseled and retreated silently.


    Now that nausica has agreed, Angel began to arrange time for interviews: "I''m in a bit of a hurry this half month, so I may not care about your robot arm for the time being. When you come to my house in half a month, I''ll carefully discuss the details with you about appearance, data, materials, enchantments, etc. because I''m also the first time to make this kind of prosthetic limb, I need more reference data and the thoughts and feelings of some users."


    In this half month, angel plans to put the 10 million debt of twilight in place, and the others can only be postponed temporarily. As for sanders'' 150000 debt, angel decided to delay... Even playing rogue.


    The mechanical prosthesis was settled here, and the topic of the three people was not as heavy as before. As the atmosphere gradually opened, they talked from peers'' gossip to the frost moon channel, and from the abyss to the twilight well.


    "Speaking of, are you going to the twilight auction to buy something? Do you have a auction?" Angel asked casually.


    "No." Serum was silent after saying that. He looked at nausica, with a trace of prayer in his eyes.


    Nausika bowed her head and did not expose serum''s lie. Serum photographed the blue blood, which has great risks. He doesn''t want angel to know or worry about it. She also understands this.


    Angel just asked casually, so he didn''t pay special attention to serum''s expression, and didn''t notice anything wrong with the atmosphere.


    Serum didn''t want angel to keep turning around on this issue, so he simply changed the topic: "angel, did you notice the auction in the infield? A music box, as if its name was cloud 6. I just looked through the screen in the outfield, and I thought the dreamland cooperated with the music very beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Until the sun rises, the two people say goodbye and leave.


    When he left, serum kept waving: "remember to come over for dinner in the evening to celebrate the relocation of nausika and me to our new house!"


    Sure that angel nodded, serum went home at ease.


    Today, Lord Shuling seems to be in a good mood. Most of the wide leaves are tied up by him, and the brilliant sun shines directly on the earth. The figures of serum and nausika in the sun are filled with youth and enthusiasm. That cheerful appeal seems to have a kind of magic, tearing open the haze world of angel these days and sprinkling a wisp of warmth.


    Angel stretched out and walked to the basement while he was in good spirits.


    Sitting at the experimental table, angel took out a paper and pen and made a list of the items he needed to refine in the near future.


    The most important task is to pay off the debt. However, how to repay the debt, angel still needs to prove it. At least he needs to know the enchantment of the "death prelude" magic energy array and its value. However, according to the conjecture of enchanting the magic pattern, the price of the alchemical props enchanted by the magic energy array will never be too low.


    If you want to complete the "death prelude", you must beat out the energy stabilizer, otherwise the magic is not good, and you can''t complete the enchantment of the magic energy array at all.


    With this in mind, angel wrote down the first typesetting with a pen. According to the priority, the "energy stabilizer" must be at the top.


    Then came the alchemical weapon depicting the "prelude to extinction". This is promised to master Prometheus, and angel also plans to depict this magic power array to make some money.


    Then there is "space props". He collected many microorganisms on the crystal wall of the plane. The price of space props is also very expensive, which can be considered as debt repayment. However, "space props" need to be studied for a period of time, so the priority should be ranked third.


    Fourth, the mechanical prosthesis refined for nausika can be started in half a month.


    Finally, there are Jingji''s music box, transport vehicle and clothes that can resist peeping.


    Angel thought and added a "music box" under the energy stabilizer. This is for Toby. Because of the debt problem, he didn''t have time to find Toby''s "little partner who betrayed it". He had to wait until the debt was cleared. Before that, he refined a music box for Toby. eight

 Chapter 298

    After writing the list, the list is full of Dangdang words, which makes Angel feel full of negative fatigue and inexplicable enrichment in his heart.


    Because debt repayment is the current task, angel has no time to see the mystery of nightmare. He can only scan it into the holographic plate and put it aside for the time being. Then Angel began to open the folder in the order on the list, starting from the first.


    Make an energy stabilizer. This is the basis of whether angel can complete all subsequent alchemy, so he arranged it. The rental cost of the single draft of the energy stabilizer in the cloud library is 11.0 million contribution points. But in the alchemy atlas recorded by angel, it is the most inconspicuous one.


    He soon found the document of the energy stabilizer in many folders. Although angel had already remembered the steps and materials in his mind, he repeated them for prudence. After confirming the correctness, angel put the tablet aside and let it continue to perform the task of splitting and reorganizing the trick in the background. He himself took out the draft paper and began to improve and deduce the details of making the energy stabilizer.


    After a while, the draft paper was filled with various magic power formulas and pattern analysis.


    The materials used in the energy stabilizer are not very valuable, but its main core value is the knowledge application of energy. It involves many considerations, and even part of the expansion and extension of "energy wave frequency". If other alchemists want to make an energy stabilizer, they must first spend magic crystal to learn relevant knowledge. Because angel has been taught all kinds of knowledge by Jon since childhood, he still has a certain understanding of wave frequency, so he saves the steps of learning and just needs some substitution.


    On the draft paper, angel spent most of his time and finally deduced the final formula. Engel substituted the data of an energy wave into the data, and drew two conclusions according to Samuel''s energy stratification formula. The amount passing through the gold cutting point increased, and the amount passing through the gold cutting point decreased.


    This is also the basic application of energy stabilizer, sinking the disordered energy and floating the stable energy. Through this principle, the frame of energy stabilizer can be made.


    "The data is correct and the formula is correct." Angel''s face flashed a happy look. He thought it would take several days to analyze. As a result, the settlement was successful in less than half a day! Jon''s rickety back flashed through his mind. This answer was also thanks to Jon''s childhood cultivation.


    At present, the core of knowledge has been solved, and the rest is the problem of refining.


    The core of the energy stabilizer is knowledge, so refining is based on the knowledge structure, more on the cutting and reasonable structure of materials. There are few places where power refining is really needed. Only the part that absorbs energy and recovers stable energy needs to be supplemented by "enchanting" or "blending".


    After Angel determined the overall scheme, he adjusted measures to local conditions and designed the most reasonable and convenient shape of the energy stabilizer with the existing space of the underground laboratory.


    Until the night began to appear, a mechanical drawing that could be embedded under the experimental table and rise to the table through the mechanism was designed.


    Egg shaped lead-in groove, elliptical energy separation chamber and cylindrical discharge hole for connecting conduit. The overall appearance is a bit like a blower, small and simple.


    After the drawing design is completed, the next step is the selection of materials.


    Angel took out several disposable space soft bags from his pocket. This time, all the harvest of going to the twilight deep well is here, including several items he photographed in the twilight shot.


    Angel temporarily put several space soft bags containing expensive materials back to the closed place of the static chamber, then pinch other soft bags one by one, and put the materials in the neutral position of the laboratory.


    When it was almost finished, the originally empty laboratory was already full. However, angel has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Although he is very full, he is still very neat. Different materials belong to different categories and are placed by angel according to their characteristics according to their different preservation methods.


    Only in this way, the originally spacious laboratory appears much narrower.


    Angel can only comfort himself about this. When he refines the space props, everything will be solved. However, he also knows that space props are not omnipotent. Some delicate materials that need a special environment to survive, such as magic plants, biological organs, such as a part of breathing minerals, etc., cannot be put into space props.


    After all, space props are not witchcraft gardens. They can only store dead things, and living things are dead when they are stored.


    After sorting, angel was ready to refine the energy stabilizer. But before he could find all the materials, serum took the lead in finding them.


    "Angel, I''m coming!" "Angel, open the door!" "Angel, are you there?"


    Angel came out of the laboratory with two huge dark circles under his eyes. Somehow, when he worked in the laboratory, he was energetic, but as soon as he stepped out of the laboratory, his tired sleepiness came to the door.


    Yawning, angel opened the door: "yes."


    "Hurry up, miss nausika cooks herself today and is waiting for you!" Serum kept urging.


    Angel nodded, "I''ll go wash and come right away."


    Angel grabbed his messy hair, went into the bathroom and straightened it a little. Before going out, he also went to the bedroom to see Toby, determined that he was still asleep, left some food beside him, and then arranged a dreamland for the bedroom, so he left at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Serum and naosika''s yard are just next to each other, only about ten meters apart. Both the size and house type are similar to that villa in angel. The only difference is the overall tone, which is different from the furnishings in the yard.


    Nausika''s yard was very large, and she rammed it into an open-air drill ground. A series of blood side quenching tools were placed on the ground at random. Serum''s yard is similar to angel''s, with lush plants and a white flower house, although it seems that there is nothing in the flower house at present.


    Two of his friends were staying in serum''s yard, serum happily cutting meat, and naosika was barbecue. Seeing angel coming, serum quickly called him in.


    From the outside, after all, there is a fence blocking it, which is not very real. After approaching, I found that the tables and chairs in the yard had been ready, and the table was full of rich banquets, including knives, forks and tableware.


    As angel sat down, serum immediately came forward with a bowl of jade bone soup: "angel, come and have a try. I didn''t expect that nausica''s cooking is so good!"


    Angel tasted it. The soup is rich. Although it is not a top delicacy, it is better than life. And angel has not been so relaxed to eat for a long time, so he can''t help but praise it again and again.


    She was praised for her cooking skills, but she laughed and scolded angrily: "when did the two little children learn to flatter? I know, you are supporting me and want me to be a cook every day?"


    "Nothing. We''ll join in whenever miss nausica is willing to cook! What I''m saying is true! Right, angel."


    Angel was drinking the soup and was called by serum. No matter what he said, he nodded again and again.


    After drinking the bone soup, serum brought a plate of cream mushroom soup. When angel was refreshing, the front dish black rice shellfish was also put on the table.


    When she had to serve the staple food, she came down from the barbecue rack and took a large plate of roast meat and vegetables into the table.


    During the meal, the aristocratic eating rules were completely forgotten by angel, and the three began to talk about food. Angel also talked about the food of his hometown, especially the earth dishes made by Jon. Later, the topic naturally shifted to Barbie restaurant, one of the two holy places of food wizards.


    "Angel, have you ever been to Barbie''s restaurant and eaten adult greya''s dishes?" Serum asked curiously.


    Angel shook his head. "No." Although he took the gold card at that time, he didn''t really eat greya''s food, but got a * * food from greya: fragment mayfly. Now, they are still kept in a quiet room.


    Thinking of the broken mayfly, angel thought to himself, if the 100000 magic crystals in the twilight are not on, why don''t you just sell it? According to the characteristics of fragment mayfly, 100000 magic crystals should be sold casually, right?


    "That''s a pity. Now that greya has fallen down again, no one can eat her food anymore..." serum sighed with regret: "if you want to taste the peak work of a southern region food wizard, you can only go to Lord Felicia''s butterfly tavern?"


    Angel: "you can eat the same as you like."


    Serum: it''s a dream


    "Your dream is really small." Speaking of dreams, angel remembered another teenager who talked about dreams with him under the star screen not long ago.


    "Small?" Serum said solemnly, "if you can drink at Lord Felicia''s place, at least you should be a formal wizard? How can I be small if I aim at a formal wizard?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer. Speaking of his friends, only serum doesn''t know the direction ahead. It''s good to have a small goal.


    Suddenly, serum smiled and came up to Angel: "this time we moved to our new house, don''t you mean it?"


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "what do you want to show?"


    Serum''s eyes turned. "Why don''t you teach me another trick? I thought the water delivery technique was very useful last time."


    Serum''s trick is the trick model deduced by angel himself. If it is a trick taught by a mentor, or a trick exchanged from a cloud library, it can''t be spread freely until angel is promoted to an official wizard.


    Angel thought for a while and had a system to help him calculate. The trick models he had known for more than half a year were definitely the most among his peers. Although not every trick model had good results, angel also experimented a lot in his spare time, and some good trick models appeared in tens of thousands of trick models, Angel also recorded them in his pamphlet.

 Chapter 299

    "Yes, I''ll teach you a trick now that you''re all here!" Angel waved his big hand and said to the two humanitarians: "say, what kind of trick do you want!"


    "Really? Any category?" Serum''s eyes lit up.?


    "Of course, but only on the element side!" At present, the tricks parsed by the system are all basic tricks, and most of the basic tricks are composed of element particles.


    Naosika was watching the excitement. When she heard angel''s "boasting" so far, she couldn''t help but coax: "if you are so confident, how about taking out a fog technique?"


    Fog technique is a branch of the method of eye barrier. Among the level o tricks, nausica only knows that there is a kind of fog in the dark Department, which is called dark fog. In addition, the fog of level o magic can only be used with specific mysterious attributes, but the level o fog of the element side is gone.


    Nausica said "fog technique", that is, to tease angel. She never thought that angel could really come up with a fog technique.


    Angel did not respond immediately, but turned to serum and said, "what nausika said is fog, are you sure? If you reach a united front, I will teach you a fog!"


    Nausica looked at angel''s "acting" with a smile and thought: knowing that serum is a dark Department and has dark fog to learn, she specially asked him... Generally, she just wanted to get off the stage.


    Nausica thought she knew everything, but she didn''t expose angel''s lies. In her opinion, it was just fun among friends, so as not to embarrass people. Now that angel has found the steps himself, let it be.


    But what nuosika didn''t expect was that she saw through "angel''s mind", but forgot that serum might also have an accident.


    For example --


    Serum didn''t actually learn dark fog.


    Serum nodded as if pounding garlic: "just according to miss nausika, I didn''t learn fog."


    Nausika was drinking water and almost choked when she heard serum''s words. She looked back at angel. Now he was thinking in silence and knew that the other party must be in trouble. She sighed and decided to speak with a thin mud and take it away.


    "In fact, I don''t know anything about fog..." nausica was trying to step down for angel. At this time, she suddenly heard a knock outside the door.


    Looking back, I saw a tall man standing outside the door.


    Before angel could see clearly the appearance of the visitor, he heard serum murmur: "Hey, didn''t he say that the tutor came back and wanted to report? I thought he wouldn''t come."


    When serum was greeted by someone in the future, angel appeared that the visitor was baruba, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Baruba changed his usual wild dress and just wore a simple wizard robe. Even so, it can''t hide the threatening wild breath.


    Nausika said to angel, "half a month ago, we were unfortunately attacked by a wave of abyss rodents. At that time, I had an accident and fell into the torrent of rodents." When nausika said "accident", a shadow flashed from the bottom of her eyes, "... Later, thanks to the rescue of passing baruba, I was able to escape smoothly. By the way, my right arm was lost at that time. Since that day, baruba has joined my team."


    "Baruba was also invited to our housewarming dinner tonight, but he didn''t promise when he heard that Lord flora was back."


    Nausika explained the reason for baruba''s arrival to angel. After all, she came without warning. She was worried that angel would have some doubts or misunderstandings about baruba.


    However, nausika was worried. When baruba resisted the killer found by hookdick for him, angel took him to heart. Even if baruba said "human balance", his gratitude to baruba did not diminish.


    After baruba took the seat, his eyes brightened when he saw angel, but then darkened again. Just politely say hello, then no longer open your mouth.


    Baruba''s expression was a little depressed. He didn''t say, but Angel guessed something. I guess flora is a demon again?


    Serum added soup and appetizers to baruba before returning to his seat.


    One more person was added. The originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing. No one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, nausica couldn''t help breaking the strange silence and asked baruba, "didn''t you say you went to find Lord flora? Why did you come back so soon?"


    When baruba drank soup, he said in a low voice, "when I went, I heard that the tutor had left."


    Serum frowned: "I haven''t seen you again? Your teacher is really. He didn''t teach you anything. It''s just..."


    "Sirum, with all due respect." Nausica interrupted him with a serious face.


    Serum sighed: "even some of them are worthless for baruba. You know, baruba''s combat power and talent are absolutely first-class in the outer layer of the abyss. If we didn''t learn too many skills, maybe we could keep that bastard at that time..."


    Nausica was also silent. After a long time, she said, "if he runs away, I will cut him off myself."


    Angel listened vaguely. "What are you talking about? What bastard?"


    Naushika lit the tobacco, tilted the pipe and gently spit out the smoke: "nothing, but a scheming villain. I will deal with it myself."


    Speaking of this, nausica obviously doesn''t want angel to continue asking. Angel opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t ask who the villain was, but said faintly, "if you need my help, you must tell me."


    Nausika nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not a brave man."


    Nausika''s words fell, and suddenly baruba said, "no, at least the tutor taught me the guiding method."


    They were stunned for a long time before they realized that baruba was responding to serum''s words.


    "Everyone has the guidance method. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t teach this?" Serum road.


    Hearing this, angel rubbed his temples silently. Flora really didn''t intend to teach the guidance method to baruba. He gave the guidance method to baruba.


    Angel looked at baruba and thought of what Sanders said at that time, "whether you teach or not, anyway, his fate is already doomed", so he was dejected.


    I don''t know if baruba has a silent aura. After serum spoke, the field was silent again, and only the sound of biting and chewing could be heard.


    This time it was angel who broke the silence. He smiled and said to the crowd, "go on, since serum also wants to learn fog, I''ll teach you a fog."


    Serum''s eyes lit up: "if you don''t mention it, I almost forgot this stubble!"


    Nausika also looked at angel in disbelief. The arrival of baruba interrupted this conversation. She was also secretly relieved that she didn''t have to think about finding steps for angel... Unexpectedly, this guy stepped up the steps again.


    Did he really reorganize a fog technique? If it''s true, it''s definitely a milestone!


    When nausica was in doubt, angel directly began to explain: "this fog trick is not a single trick, but a compound trick, which needs to learn frost falling as the premise."


    Frost fall is an extremely basic mitigation technique, which is the most used negative effect by apprentices. Not to mention nausika and serum, even baruba exchanged this trick in the cloud library.


    "Compound trick? It seems to be... An extremely high-end skill. I''ve only seen this word in books." Serum recalls.


    "I haven''t even heard of it. What''s a compound trick?" Nausica road.


    Angel simply explained, "it''s a combination of two tricks. It''s called compound trick."


    In fact, angel only said the external expression of compound trick, but what it contains is not clear in one or two sentences. If there are other knowledgeable wizards here and hear angel say that he has created a compound trick, it is estimated that his eyes will be surprised to fall down.


    You know, compound magic is the stepping stone to the road of true knowledge!


    "This compound fog skill needs to learn frost falling and another trick I improved through dust removal, which is called" dust "


    Baruba was shocked to hear that angel was teaching a trick. The tricks that could be taught were either obtained from the outside or created by himself. According to angel, it should be the latter.


    Baruba smiled bitterly. His peers had begun to create their own tricks, but he only learned two or three useless basic tricks. Although he was itchy and wanted to continue listening, he knew it was not for him, so he was ready to get up and say goodbye.


    "Listen to it, too. Anyway, it''s not a great trick. It''s just a cover up." Angel is willing to continue to talk about this topic after baruba''s arrival. Naturally, he has the intention to teach baruba this trick.


    At the beginning, flora asked him to teach baruba some tricks casually. In fact, she never thought that angel would teach them. Because the conditions for teaching tricks are very harsh, angel obviously can''t reach them.


    What flora didn''t expect, however, was that angel would create new tricks through reorganization and arrangement.


    Hearing angel''s words, baruba hesitated for a long time, but still failed to resist the temptation, and whispered, "I owe you a favor." He sat down again.


    Angel did not care and continued: "I named it: Dust Haze..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was at the middle of the month that angel said goodbye and left.


    In the yard, nausika, serum and baruba took out paper and pen, kept recording what, and their eyes burst out dazzling light.


    Nausika looked at the conclusion she deduced on the paper with shock in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that the prototype was really dust removal, and it was so stable!"


    She thought that angel''s boast that "any kind of trick can be" was just a boast, but it was true! Previously, angel also demonstrated the effect of "Dust Haze technique". Although it can not completely block the line of sight, you can still see the shadow, but this is definitely enough to meet the threshold of "fog technique".


    While she was surprised, she was also slightly disappointed.


    "Has the gap with you reached this level?"

 Chapter 300

    When nausika was lost, baruba also accepted the pen. His eyes were full of surprise, happiness and a trace of doubt. Especially when he saw the draft paper left by angel, his eyes darkened a lot.


    The general text written by angel is like a regular square, not as flashy as the mainstream fancy characters, with introverted, neat and rigorous.


    Baruba looked at the draft paper for a long time without saying a word. With a trace of loss in his eyes, he whispered in a voice he could only hear: "it''s you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, angel entered a really busy period.


    The energy stabilizer was stirred up by angel in the early morning of the next day. Therefore, the material was not properly considered and failed three times. The energy stabilizer was not made until it was about to dawn.


    The energy stabilizer is the same as Engel''s idea. It is small, exquisite and easy to carry. It is embedded into the internal space of the experimental table, leaving only two elongated pipes. The pipe on the left puts magic crystals, and the pipe on the right gives magic.


    Originally, the energy stabilizer had other functions, but angel only needed to use it as a magic maker, so the energy stabilizer was stuffed into the dark grid without even seeing the sun.


    After the energy stabilizer was made, angel didn''t go to rest immediately, but hurried out of a music box.


    His magic power was exhausted when he made the energy stabilizer. Therefore, when making the music box, the whole process depends on the magic created by the energy stabilizer, and it is also to experiment the effect of the power stabilizer.


    It took Angel more than half a day to make the music box, and his whole face turned black.


    Prometheus said that when using the "energy stabilizer" to create stability magic, he used a word: burn money.


    Angel didn''t think that until he really started, he really experienced what is... Burning money. There are a lot of magic in a magic crystal, but most of them are unstable original magic. After the stable magic is introduced, there is only one throw, and at most one level 0 trick is released.


    Angel spent 37 magic crystals making the music box! This is not burning money. What is this?!


    With a trace of sadness in his heart, angel silently took the music box back to the bedroom and put it next to Toby''s little bed.


    Angel had no rest for nearly two days. When he woke up, he heard the music of the city of the sky in the living room.


    When he came out, he saw Toby sitting on the living room table, the music box aside, simply playing music, but did not release the illusion.


    It was dark outside, and I slept until night. Angel took out the dry food and put it in front of Toby.


    "Mutter, mutter." Toby slouched his wings with a dull look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out. The eyeless man was photographed by Lord Lydia. When you and I grow up, I will help you get the eyeless man back, whether it''s to rob or buy."


    Then, angel told what happened at the auction that day, concealed the nightmare, and only said that Sanders saved them.


    "Our relationship with twilight has fallen to the freezing point. Although others agree to compensate 100000 magic crystals, I don''t think the twilight woman will let us go. Therefore, we can''t go to twilight deep well in the future." Angel sighed and then showed a mournful expression: "in the past half a month, if I want to find a way to pay back the 100000 magic crystals, you just stay at home and don''t go out to be naughty again. Is that ok?"


    Toby flew to angel''s shoulder and his furry little head rubbed angel''s cheek.


    Toby nodded, "mutter." Thank you for forgiving my impulse.


    Angel looked at the music box: "your little partner, don''t go to him alone. After half a month, I''ll finish here, and we''ll go to him again!"


    Toby''s eyes darkened and finally nodded. It now understands what happened to the impulse at that time. It is no longer the treasure held by greya in her hand. Angel''s strength is also at the bottom of the wizard world. It has no willful qualification.


    If you want to be free, as angel said, you must grow up. Whether it''s strength or mentality.


    Toby suddenly thought that when he woke up, he was sleeping in angel''s room, next to dry food, water and music box. Although Angel didn''t have enough strength to let it act arbitrarily, angel put everything he could bring it in front of it. Moreover, angel did not blame it.


    It continued to rub angel''s cheek: "whisper." Meeting you is my greatest beauty.


    Angel didn''t expect Toby''s psychological change, but it''s rare that he was so obedient. Angel simply said about greya: "last time, I concealed the news of greya''s disappearance. It''s my selfishness. In the future, I won''t hide it from you again, but you must not be impulsive."


    At the mention of Gloria, Toby''s movements froze and then nodded.


    Angel smiled and put it in the palm of his hand, buried his head and talked with it head down: "I got a message from Lord Sanders that Lord greya may not be dead..."


    Angel told the story of Felicia going to the glorious world and inviting the great wizard of prophecy to the Holy Church.


    Although he overheard the news, Sanders thought he was sleeping in a nightmare, so he told flora about it. But although angel is in a coma, he can actually hear all the information from the outside world. It was because he overheard it that angel felt that the information was very reliable.


    Toby''s reaction, as Engel expected - surprise and unbelievable, the original Yan Yan spirit, also instantly restored to full.


    After appeasing Toby, angel continued to devote himself to the great cause of alchemy.


    After making the energy stabilizer, angel is sure to complete the description of the "death prelude". In order to fulfill his promise and make money, angel put the task of making and depicting the "death prelude" Alchemical weapons in the second order.


    However, before making, angel found David.


    Under the leadership of David, angel came to Prometheus'' cave on the edge of apprenticeship town.


    Stepping into the bright cave, angel saw promy at a glance. He was wearing gold rimmed glasses and writing something at his desk with a pen.


    In addition to Prometheus, angel also noticed the abandoned alchemical weapons piled up on one side, among which the "crossbow" made Angel pick his eyebrow.


    Although it is only a glance, the shape of the "hand crossbow" is absolutely no different from his "machine wrist crossbow".


    When Angel didn''t see it, he took a glance and refocused his attention on Prometheus. What if his appearance is similar? Prometheus takes the way of harmony, which is very different from his enchantment. Moreover, his "machine includes wrist crossbow" is a mechanical alchemy with exquisite mechanism. The "hand crossbow" refined by Prometheus is a pure crossbow. There is no mechanism bonus. The damage and initial speed can not be compared with the "machine including wrist crossbow".


    Prometheus put down his Phnom Penh glasses and greeted angel with a smile: "Hey, angel, why do you remember me here?"


    Angel smiled faintly: "I''m here to discuss with the master about the shape design of long-range weapons."


    A flash of light flashed in Prometheus''s eyes: "do you mean that you have been able to depict the ''prelude to death''?"


    As Prometheus spoke, he took out a chair from the depths of the cave with his magic hand, put it opposite the table, and motioned angel to sit down and speak.


    After angel took his seat, he said, "I''m not completely sure. I borrowed an energy stabilizer from my mentor and am ready to try to depict it. If there is no accident, it should be completed."


    Prometheus''s expression could not stop his ecstasy. Although angel''s words were uncertain, he could feel a sense of confidence from the inside out from his tone.


    If you really make an alchemical weapon depicting the "prelude to extinction", you will really make a lot of money!


    Enchantment of magic pattern and enchantment of magic energy array are completely two concepts. Enchanting with magic pattern is mainly passive effects, such as sharp, firm, fire, frost, etc... but enchanting with magic energy array has increased to the effect comparable to that of eternal consolidation. Moreover, as long as there is power, it can be used all the time. Compared with the number limit of eternal consolidation, the value of enchanting the magic energy array is higher!


    Moreover, the alchemy items enchanted by the magic energy array are definitely above the medium level!


    If angel really completes the alchemy, he will be a sure middle-level alchemy apprentice. If angel can continue to produce middle-level alchemy props, he may even be rated as a high-level alchemy apprentice!


    Most importantly, angel is not yet 16! For the first time, Prometheus felt a deep threat from angel. Fortunately... What he is learning now is enchantment, not harmony.


    "So... Let''s start?" Prometheus pressed down his jealousy and emotion and said to angel.


    Determine the long-range weapon pattern, regardless of enchantment and blending, simply design the drawing from the perspective of selecting materials and ergonomics.


    Generally speaking, Prometheus takes a long time to finalize the drawings, even in years.


    But this time, Prometheus was shocked by angel''s evil degree again.


    Since taking the draft paper, angel''s pen hasn''t stopped. There are all kinds of patterns. The ingenious idea not only made Prometheus feel his evil deeds, but also made him gain a lot.


    This is not only the collision of thinking, but also the competition of creativity.


    Prometheus was defeated miserably in this battle based on drawing design.


    What is a wild horse? What''s called craftsmanship? What is a big coincidence? It''s angel''s drawing.


    Some of these drawings are his ideas from Earth weapons, and more are alternative drawings derived from his combination of two civilizations.


    In the depiction, angel naturally has a hidden clumsiness, just draw a rough picture and say a concept. The truly perfect drawings are all hidden in the heart. This is the secret of alchemists and cannot be selflessly disclosed.


    This is a pain for Prometheus. He likes every drawing. He can hit the spark of thinking and gain more creativity. But the whole part is in angel''s stomach. According to the hidden rules of the alchemy world, he can''t ask. Can only keep lamenting in my heart, lamenting my stupidity and angel''s demons.


    After a while, angel put down his pen: "master, do you have any opinion?"


    Prometheus looked deeply at Angel: "I have no opinion. Moreover, in front of you, I can''t afford the word ''master''. What a shame.".


    a

 Chapter 301

    "Now I understand that the so-called master name is just a shackle that binds me Prometheus said to angel, "in the future, we will be friends of the same generation. You can call me by my name."


    "This, some bad? I really respect the master." Angel didn''t understand why Prometheus said that.


    "Your talent is far beyond me. With your accumulation of enchantments, it is estimated that you will reach the current height in a few years after you start learning blending. I will be called a master again, which is an insult to me." Prometheus''s words were so heavy that angel frowned again and again.


    "I''m only a junior alchemy apprentice now. This is respect for my predecessors."


    "When you can depict the ''prelude to extinction'', you will certainly reach the level of an intermediate alchemy apprentice. At that time, you will not only have talent, but also your technology is far beyond me. You will really laugh and be generous if you call me a master again." Prometheus hardened his tone, then skipped the topic and continued to talk about drawing design.


    "I just read all your drawings. I think the most suitable and convenient operation is the gun." Prometheus was shocked when he recalled the golden revolver that angel showed him last time. I''m afraid he can''t imagine that kind of genius idea and design in his life.


    "Can you depict the death Overture on the face of the gun?" Asked Prometheus.


    Angel thought for a moment and it was difficult to depict the "death prelude" magic energy array on the gun surface. Because there are too many and complicated magic patterns in the death prelude, if you want to shrink to such a small ball, it will extremely test angel''s carefulness and craftsmanship.


    Angel did not give a definite answer: "it''s a little difficult. I need to try to know."


    Prometheus said, "don''t worry, take your time. If you can''t, you can change another plan."


    After determining the pattern, angel chatted with Prometheus for a moment. In the chat, angel also got the approximate price of the alchemical weapon depicting the "death prelude" magic energy array.


    Alchemical props depicting the enchantment of magic energy array are generally priced above 6ooo magic crystal. The price will fluctuate according to the quality of the selected materials, the perfection of the final product and the general degree of magic energy array, but it will never be lower than 6ooo magic crystal. If you take a private order, it may even be doubled.


    When angel had a steelyard in his heart, he said goodbye to Prometheus and left.


    Before leaving, Prometheus gave angel a delicate wooden box.


    "Master, what is this?"


    "As I said, you can call me by my first name in the future."


    Angel was silent for a moment, but obeyed Prometheus''s opinion: "in terms of age, you are older than me, and I should still respect you, Mr. Prometheus."


    "There is no age or generation in the wizard world. It depends on personal talent." Although Prometheus said so, he did not refuse the name of "Sir", but gladly accepted: "this box contains a worthless gadget, which may be useful for your depiction."


    When angel returned home, he opened the box and found that what was in the box was a rimless single-sided glasses.


    To be exact, it is a borderless convex lens with golden flower and silver hanging curtain.


    Angel took it in his hand and didn''t feel the reaction of magic. It was a pure hand-made grinding product. After Angel put on his glasses, now it has only the basic function of convex lens - magnification.


    Gadgets are gadgets, but they are very useful gadgets. Especially when the complex magic pattern of the magic energy array is compressed on a small gun, the role of the magnifying glass is highlighted.


    Moreover, the connection between the lens and the frame of the unilateral glasses is the mechanism hub, which can move horizontally at 18O degrees and longitudinally at 36o degrees. In this way, even if you wear it on weekdays, you can move the lens to the side when you can''t use it, and it won''t affect your work.


    Angel hung his unilateral glasses on his left ear. As soon as the lenses were pulled, they were pulled onto his forehead.


    The next time, angel began to refine the details of the "gun". The "death Overture" itself is an active effect. As long as there is a power source, it can be released continuously, so the design of the external clip can be ignored... The trigger can be designed as a switch for magic release. Each time you pull the trigger, the magic quantity of the death Overture will be guided into the magic array, which can effectively save energy.


    However, how to grasp the scale of magic introduction is also a problem.


    After a while, angel listed many questions. As long as he conquered them one by one, he could start refining. As for the shape of the gun, angel did not intend to design it himself, but directly looked for a template from the holographic plate.


    Half a day later, angel put down the full draft paper, from ideas to materials, from gap to step, all the possible results of refining were considered by angel, and the rest was practical operation.


    Before refining, angel opened the holographic plate and began to look for the model of "gun". Finally, he found a trace of inspiration in an animation called Devil hunting boy.


    ¡ª¡ªA silver revolver depicting roses, bones and crosses.


    When he began refining, angel became cautious. Because he is burning money every minute.


    The refining process was smoother than expected. With the help of energy stabilizer, the "death prelude" composed of six complex magic patterns was perfectly conquered by him.


    From the beginning of the death prelude to the end of the depiction, it took 26 hours to burn a whole 57o magic crystals. Maybe angel''s total magic has increased these days, which is much less than the 7oo magic crystals he estimated last time. Fortunately, these magic crystals are provided by Prometheus for free, and angel doesn''t feel bad.


    When the final step of condensation was completed, a silver light scattered from the wheel gun in his hand and illuminated the laboratory for tens of seconds before it gradually rested. When the silver light news came and angel was ready to appreciate the results, sounds like the roar of the dead came into angel''s ears.


    The originally very harsh scream of the dead stopped feeling after Angel felt an itch on the butterfly bone on his back.


    Angel frowned, waiting for the end of the dead''s roar.


    He thought it was just an ordinary alchemy process, but he didn''t know it, because he refined this weapon, which made the outside world boiling. With angel courtyard as the center, a low black cloud slowly gathered and spread. It was noon and the sun was blazing. However, because of this black cloud, the whole apprentice town of No. 36 seemed to enter the middle of the night.


    The wind raged and the slag dust flew.


    The apprentices who used to live in their own laboratories, because a person was abnormal and sent a message by communicator, almost five minutes later, the vast majority of wizard apprentices in apprenticetown received the news. There are even people from other apprentice towns who rush here through the underground market.


    All the wizard apprentices went out of the room and looked at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Is this under attack? But why is it that only apprentice 36 has black clouds over it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the right time, Prometheus was counting the materials purchased from twilight with David in the cave. A message surprised Prometheus and hurried out of the cave.


    As soon as he stepped out of the cave, Prometheus saw the rolling black clouds in the sky, like waves.


    He once stayed at the edge of dark clouds to study the transformation of * * lightning, so it is clear that in terms of clouds, this black yuan is not big.


    But it''s not a big problem. It''s a sign! The strange omen of the birth of alchemy props above the middle level!


    He has also refined medium-level alchemy props before. Because this is the only medium-level props, he was promoted to a medium-level apprentice. But at that time, his aura was not so large, affecting the range of 100 meters at most. This is a black cloud thousands of meters, covering the whole apprentice town!


    Prometheus looked at the black cloud and roughly estimated the location of the center of the black cloud. With his mental calculation ability, he calculated the location in the next second.


    Prometheus raised his eyes. His bright eyes seemed to go through layers of trees and thousands of buildings to the central point.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    At this time, David also came out of the cave. When he was surprised by the dark clouds in the sky, he heard Prometheus murmur. David looked around and asked in a low voice, "what did you say, master?"


    When Prometheus was about to answer, the dark clouds in the sky changed.


    Black clouds darken with the naked eye, just like thick ink melts water, becoming more and more light.


    "Has the black cloud disappeared?" David looked at the horizon. Just a few apprentices flew to the sky to see it carefully. Before they reached the black cloud, the black cloud disappeared?


    Prometheus stared at the dark clouds in the air and whispered after a long time: "disappearance is disappearance, but it''s not the kind of disappearance you think. Take a closer look."


    David heard this and stared hard at the dark cloud. After a while, he suddenly exclaimed, "no, it''s not a cloud! It seems that a personal shadow forms a cloud!"


    As David said, a wizard apprentice was startled when he flew into mid air and observed the black clouds at a close distance. Where are the black clouds? They are virtual shadows like souls. Some people and animals show their claws and teeth ferociously in the air; These virtual shadows gather more, just like a black cloud.


    The reason why the "black cloud" fades is that the virtual shadow is disappearing with naked eye visibility


    ¡­¡­


    Nice''s Soul Valley.


    Nice is rolling spring waves with a maid, not only in the daytime, but also in the open air. All around him were naked souls. Tens of thousands of men and women danced around nice with big white rabbits and gun poles.


    Saka was bored and sat on one side, pretending to sleep. Even if the chirping sound didn''t make him produce a ripple.


    Suddenly, there was no whining around, which made Saka confused. He looked up, but the whole soul valley became strange and quiet. All souls looked in the same direction, with a faint sense of fear on their faces.


    Saka then looked, but saw nothing. She only knew that there seemed to be the direction of the tree spirit court.


    Saka came to nice, who was already dressed up.


    When Saka was about to ask nice, a charming voice was one step faster than him: "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a sweet and greasy charm fragrance, Saka always looks good. A tall man with sexy hips and plump breasts.


    "Hookdick, every time I see you, I feel sick." Saka dropped this sentence and walked away with a disdainful face.


    It was hookdick who came. "He" watched Saka leave with a sinister look in his eyes, his fist clenched tightly. When he looked back at nice, his expression immediately changed and asked with a smile, "mentor, why don''t all the souls in the valley move?"


    Nice looked back at hookdick. Although the other party was laughing, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he still hated him. Through the demon blood, he turned him into a man and a woman.


    Even though hookdick hated him, nice was very satisfied with hookdick today.


    ¡ª¡ªCan hide your emotions with a smiling face.


    Compared with the reckless and rough men in the past, although hookdick has become a human demon, he has a higher chance of becoming a formal wizard.


    At least not impulsive, become forbearance. The mind is higher than before.


    Nice smiled and said, "the reason why they didn''t move is that some alchemists refined medium-level items and revealed strange signs."


    "What does it have to do with the soul?"


    "Of course it does, because this item seems to restrain the soul..." nice glanced at the direction of apprentice Town, and the virtual shadow in the black cloud came into his eyes.


    "No, it''s to restrain the dead. Although it has little effect on the soul, but..." nice smiled and looked at the trembling soul in the valley: "but if these souls are not well preserved, they will degenerate into dead one day. Therefore, appropriate fear is the soul''s respect for human nature."

 Chapter 302

    In fact, the tree closest to the black cloud is the eternal tree. For a part of the black cloud has covered the low branches of the eternal tree.


    On the leaf veins outside the Shuling hall, Shuling, who was only wearing a leaf skirt at the key parts, ended the lazy sun exposure due to sudden changes, took off his sunglasses and looked down at the black clouds rolling like a tidal wave.


    The tree spirit''s eyes flashed several complex symbols, and the courtyard at the center of the black cloud and the smell of the characters in it immediately fed back to its heart.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s this little guy." Shuling''s handsome face showed a rare surprise, "I think, it seems that he hasn''t been in the savage cave for a year, and he was promoted to an intermediate alchemy apprentice? It''s a terrible young man."


    "How can you enjoy such an interesting thing?"


    When Shuling said this, he took out his communicator to sound to Sanders, but now he couldn''t contact Sanders. The other party seemed to be far away from the savage cave.


    The tree spirit thought for a moment, put down the communicator and took out a glittering maple leaf. The maple leaf rotated in mid air. For a long time, the tree spirit whispered, "I went to the twilight deep well."


    Far away in the twilight well, Sanders was sitting in a deep hall in the twilight.


    The red curtain covers all around the hall. In the center of the long table, Sanders sat on both sides, full of official wizards. The three families behind the twilight well, nearly 20 wizards, all gathered here.


    "The auction has stopped for two days. Many bidders have been impatient and cancelled the auction. This has not only caused great losses, but also hurt twilight''s reputation. I suggest that accountability must be started!" As twilight spoke, he looked at everyone, but he didn''t dare to look at Sanders at all.


    "I also support accountability!" Because of the death of her good friend little lion, the fragrant female wizard Qianhe immediately agreed.


    Others didn''t say anything, just stared at Sanders in the throne and waited for him to speak.


    The owner of amber Dragon Wing is Hannibal Baka, the evil totem loomed in his eyebrows: "shouldn''t you solve the current situation first and then mention others. You don''t mention solutions, but you keep mentioning accountability. It seems that you pay more attention to accountability than solving problems."


    Twilight stood up and looked coldly at Hannibal: "the smell of the original puppet wizard has completely disappeared. This is the second official wizard we lost. It''s not your people who died. Of course you don''t worry."


    Hannibal did not worry and said slowly, "does disappearance mean death? Maybe he ran through the plane track..."


    "Enough!" Davia''s momentum swept the audience. "Now is not the time for debate. Hannibal''s master is right. Now the most important thing is to put forward a solution."


    Speaking of this, Davia looked respectfully at Sanders. Today, as soon as Sanders arrived, they immediately invited him here to solve the auction infield.


    Sanders said faintly, "I''ve just seen it. What is arranged in the auction arena is a kind of heterogeneous energy, which does not belong to the wizard world, but should come from others. Although it is detected that there is only the peak energy response of level 2 wizards, the level of this energy is very high. It can be deduced that those energies need to be released at least at the legendary level."


    Legendary! The Wizards present were shocked and looked at each other.


    "If it''s a legendary creature coming, you should be honored. At least the other party didn''t take the initiative to kill. The dead people... Asked for it." Sanders looked at the twilight with a little sarcasm: "want to be held accountable? Do you mean my student, who was a mortal six months ago, has just reached the first level wizard apprentice and summoned a legendary creature at the twilight auction? And then ordered it to kill the little lion girl and the original puppet Wizard?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Where Sanders looked, he buried his head and didn''t dare to look directly at his edge. Even Davia slowly closed his eyes.


    "It''s not necessarily the arrival of legendary creatures. According to the information from the infield before the disappearance of the original puppet wizard, he only saw the fox, frog and a clown card. I''ve seen these three demons. None of them are legendary. But they can arrange the energy field. Maybe they just borrowed the legendary power. What''s the details? Wait until I enter the infield for exploration..."


    Before Sanders finished, a little green light suddenly appeared in his clothes. Then a green maple leaf flew out of his arms.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the phantom of the semi naked handsome man came out of the leaves: "Hi, sanders."


    Seeing the half naked man phantom, the first reaction was not Sanders, but Davia on the other side. He bowed respectfully to the man in the phantom and said, "Lord Shuling."


    The tree spirit glanced at the past: "it''s not a little lion. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Now it''s more and more handsome. I can''t compare it."


    Davia was silent against the exploding head.


    "What are you doing? So many people are waiting for a banquet? Forget it, I don''t care what you do. I''m here to find Sanders."


    "Lord Shuling." Sanders said faintly, "don''t hesitate to use remote communication. Is there something big?"


    "Big event? What big event? I haven''t encountered a big event for tens of thousands of years. I really hope to encounter a big event."


    "What''s the matter with Lord Shuling looking for me?"


    "Hey, hey, I just saw a funny thing. I''ll share it with you."


    A fun thing, do not hesitate to consume a lot of magic and use remote messaging? And it''s still two space barriers apart? The wizard here couldn''t help but feel sick: indeed, it is Lord Shuling who has energy to support the operation of the whole mirror world. He has enough energy to act willfully and worship.


    "See for yourself!" The tree spirit flew into the air and transmitted the image of the rolling black clouds below.


    "This seems to be a sign of alchemy?" The speaker is Davia, who has been exposed to various alchemy props all year round, and his eyesight has also increased.


    Sanders glanced and didn''t speak. Although the omen of alchemy can''t appear several times a year in the savage cave, it appears every day in the sky Machinery City, which is not a big event.


    Except for Davia, the other wizards present did not show too surprised expression with a polite "exclamation".


    However, although there was no surprise, the Wizards thought about another thing: the medium-level and above alchemy props will produce strange omens, and the medium-level alchemy props should at least have thousands of magic crystals. If you can contact the producer, it can be used as a big shot in the second half of twilight.


    "Aren''t you interested? Don''t you think it''s fun?" The tree spirit approached Sanders with a smiling face.


    Sanders said faintly, "if Lord Shuling wants to see the signs, liana will be back soon. You can invite her to perform for you in the Shuling hall."


    The tree spirit''s eyes bent into Crescent: "it seems that you haven''t understood what I mean. Take a closer look at the center of this black cloud."


    This time, Shuling directly fed back angel''s courtyard to the illusion. When Sanders saw it, he raised his eyebrows and smiled a little later.


    "Is angel alchemy?"


    "That''s not true. Cho Cho Cho. He was a mortal six months ago, and now he has been promoted to a middle-level apprentice. What a fun thing! Sanders, let me give you some immature advice. Angel''s Alchemy talent is so outstanding. Why don''t you transfer this apprentice to me, I''ll teach him, and my little guys like him very much..." Shu Lingdao.


    "What can you teach him? Alchemy?" Sanders saw through Shuling''s mind at a glance. Shuling just saw that angel had outstanding talent and even had the chance to be promoted to an alchemy master. He wanted to take the title first - "the mentor of an alchemy master". What a prestige and fun!


    "I can teach him a lot, such as basking in the sun, planting flowers, watering and playing games..."


    The tree spirit was still counting his daily life. Sanders hissed and directly cut off the connection unilaterally.


    Although the connection was cut off, the smile on Sanders''s face did not disappear.


    Davia said dryly, "Congratulations, I didn''t expect to reach the intermediate alchemy apprentice at a young age. This talent..." he was just talking hard, but at this time, he couldn''t help saying: "demon."


    Half a year, from mortal to intermediate alchemy apprentice? This talent is not a monster. What is it? None of the more than twenty wizards present is an intermediate alchemy apprentice. Even Davia himself has tried alchemy. His talent is pitifully low in both epigraphy and pharmacy. It took decades to reach the primary alchemy apprentice by relying on the vision of wizards who set foot on the road of true knowledge.


    Sanders said with a faint smile, "angel is just a fluke."


    On the face of it, Sanders was elated. The students he trained not only reached the middle-level alchemy apprentice, but also had high magic talent. Now even the nightmare environment has been integrated. Unexpectedly! Great!


    Hearing that angel has reached the intermediate alchemy apprentice, the biggest emotional fluctuation on the field is twilight.


    Lord Shuling, who has existed for a long time, wants to rob angel from Sanders. Can she really kill him in the future? Twilight regretted more than once that he didn''t kill angel at the auction, especially this time.


    The twilight was so intense that it was almost impossible to stop. Sanders looked up and saw the strange twilight.


    Sanders sneered, "it''s thanks to your excellency twilight that angel can break through to the middle-level alchemy apprentice so quickly."


    The twilight rose sharply.


    "If he hadn''t inexplicably carried the debt of 100000 magic crystals, how could he be so excited with his lazy character of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days? I really thank you." This is the so-called desire to promote and suppress first. How can angel''s habit be lazy? However, according to Sanders, angel''s evil degree and his teaching quality have been raised several times in an instant. By the way, I can satirize the twilight and kill one stone.


    Twilight''s face was extremely ugly, but she didn''t dare to contradict Sanders. She could only suppress the magma in her heart: "yes, it''s my honor." eight

 Chapter 303

    Angel frowned, and the scream of the dead in his ear had lasted for nearly two minutes.? Although this howling seems to have no negative effect, no one will feel happy after listening to the scream for two minutes.


    "What''s going on? Has alchemy failed?"


    When Angel hesitated, the black cloud in the air disappeared with the naked eye. Then the black cloud became a cylindrical "black dragon roll", and the virtual shadow kept rotating. Finally, the "black dragon roll" fell into a small courtyard on the edge of apprenticetown and disappeared.


    The wizard apprentices who followed the matter saw this phenomenon. Suddenly, the isolated courtyard attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Eh, isn''t this an alchemy omen? Why didn''t it appear in the caves in the forest? Isn''t it master Prometheus who made the alchemy this time?" People who know a lot of things have this doubt in their hearts at this moment.


    Alchemy omen is not a very special thing. Although it is rare in Savage caves, it also happens two or three times a year. In addition, Prometheus once refined medium-level props, and the signs that appeared at that time were still vivid. Therefore, the vast majority of wizard apprentices understood what this phenomenon was.


    Only angel himself in the center of the vortex did not think of this. It''s not that he didn''t know the signs of alchemy. Although it was recorded in the book, he had never seen it before, so he really didn''t think of it.


    "Is it a new alchemist?" Thinking of this, some people''s minds began to activate.


    When the outside world is full of people and clouds, angel, who is located in the underground laboratory, smiles.


    The black cloud disappeared, and the virtual shadow turned into a black dragon and rolled into the hospital. At that time, angel saw the runner gun in his hand, suddenly absorbed countless virtual shadows, and then began to scatter warm and bright silver.


    When huimang returned to silence, the gun surface of the silver revolver flashed a complicated and extremely complex grain and flashed an introverted luster.


    "Yes!" Angel has felt the enchanting power of the "death prelude".


    The handle of the gun was carved with a cross and a skeleton, and the barrel was carved with a silver revolver with rose branches, which turned slightly in his hand. Then Angel learned how to deal with the demon boy with a gun in the demon hunting boy, pulled a round of gun flowers handsome, poured magic into the gun, and gently pulled the trigger


    In an instant, the magic energy array on the gun surface flashed its light, and a faint silver streamer shot out of the gun chamber.


    As soon as the streamer comes out of the muzzle, it turns into a semicircular high-frequency sound wave, centered on the shooter and diffuses 18 degrees forward. Finally, the circular airflow hit the wall and disappeared. When it hit the wall, its range had been expanded to more than ten meters.


    Then Angel pulled down the edge of the gun tail and fired another shot. This time, the sound wave did not spread, but gathered into a point and rushed into the distance.


    Angel''s eyes lit up. As recorded, the attack of "death Overture" on the dead can be single and group. It can not only clean up the dead on a large scale, but also attack the weak points of the dead one by one. The effect will change according to the amount of magic given.


    "The underground laboratory is too small to test its data in detail. How much range can it expand in group attack and how many meters can it fly in single attack. In addition, the dead need to consider the final data."


    His time is too tight and these cumbersome tests are too time-consuming, so Angel did not intend to test the data himself, but decided to hand it over to promy directly.


    Angel directly carried the runner gun engraved with the death Overture and came out of the laboratory to go to Prometheus'' cave.


    As he opened the door, angel frowned and a little doubt appeared on his face. Outside his small courtyard, there was a group of people inexplicably.


    These people either lean against the wall, lean against the tree, or wash their feet by the river. They seem to have their own things, but angel feels that the rest of these people are glancing at him.


    At this time, the crowd outside suddenly became noisy.


    At the end of the road where few people come on weekdays, a young man in grey robes suddenly came. He was different from the group of idle people at the door. His eyes were naked staring at angel.


    "Good day, Mr. pat. May I come in?" The young man in the gray robe opened his hood and showed an extremely handsome but aggressive face.


    "Good day." Angel didn''t know what had happened. Subconsciously, he said, "who are you? What''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations to Mr. bass Edward." The young man in the gray robe made a breast caressing salute to angel.


    He Xi? When Angel didn''t understand what he meant, he was attracted by his name - bass. Angel was very thunderous about the name. The man standing at the top of the wizard apprenticeship in the savage cave and nanagi were called the strongest genius of this generation. Before the age of 30, he has reached the peak of a wizard apprentice. According to his practice, it is just around the corner to be promoted to an official wizard.


    However, the reason why angel is familiar with bass is not his genius, but also another reason - he is the lover of red butterfly.


    After Angel killed red butterfly, David warned him that maybe bass would come to trouble him. But then David said that red butterfly was actually hanging a tiger skin flag. Bass had only a dew marriage with her. Red butterfly showed that bass was his backstage, but in fact bass didn''t care about her at all.


    Later, David mentioned bass many times. He had both worship and fear of bass, and his feelings were very complex.


    When angle learned the Wanyin illusion, he also fooled David with bass'' face, but he didn''t see bass at that time and constructed an image of a fat man, which was seen through by David at a glance.


    "It''s Mr. Edward. I''ve heard your name." Angel secretly guessed his intention. Is it really for the Revenge of red butterfly? According to David, this doesn''t make sense. Or was he actually sent by the twilight to assassinate him? It doesn''t make sense. At least Sanders is standing behind him. As long as the people in the savage cave want to kill him, they should at least consider the relationship between Sanders.


    "Mr. Pat has heard of my name? It''s my pleasure." Bass was still modest and polite, but his eyes stared at angel. "Sir, would you like to talk to me. If... The time is wrong, I can come again next time."


    Angel thought about it. Toby''s injury is almost better now. He also has weapons and magic nearby. And with so many people watching, bass should not do anything special. Even if he really dares to do it, he also has the ability to resist.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded, "please come in."


    He opened the gate and welcomed bass in. Just as angel was about to close the door, two more people crowded in.


    Bass frowned and was about to scold these people, but he heard angel say hello to them with a smile: "why do you come here?"


    The visitors were nausika and serum. After they entered the door, they carefully pulled Angel aside.


    Serum whispered in angel''s ear, "don''t worry, we''ll support you!"


    After that, serum pulled up a speechless naushika and gave angel an expression of "we are your solid support".


    On the other end, bass is a level three top apprentice. How can he not hear serum''s whisper. He also showed a speechless expression, but looking at angel''s face, he didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Edward, do you mind if my friend is here?" Angel apologized to bass.


    Bass said with a faint smile, "I''m looking for Mr. pat. Naturally, I''m open and aboveboard. I don''t mind being around."


    Angel: "in that case..."


    "In that case, I wonder if we can come in and listen?" At the same time as angel''s words, there is another voice.


    When they looked back, they saw a purple robed man covered with luxurious ornaments coming from the end of the road with a smile. Behind him was a freckled teenager wearing wide goggles, who was secretly waving to angel.


    "It''s master Prometheus. I know what I ask, so it''s all right." Bass road.


    So, originally a simple conversation, unexpectedly, turned into a gathering of many people.


    This is the first time since Angel rented the courtyard that so many people have visited. There are not enough cups to pour water for the guests. Simply don''t drink water. Just sit down and talk.


    Angel and Prometheus sat on one side, and bass sat opposite. The rest of the people either lean or stand.


    After Angel sat down, he asked at the first time, "I don''t know where Mr. Edward got my name?"


    Bass smiled: "after what happened just now, if there is no accident, now many people know Mr. Pat''s real name, and I am one of them."


    What happened just now? What happened? Angel looked puzzled and didn''t know what bass meant.


    It was David who came to angel''s ear and whispered what had happened before. Angel suddenly realized that when the dead screamed earlier, there was a strange omen outside?!


    Angel frowned. According to David''s description, the sign spread for thousands of kilometers, and almost everyone in apprenticetown saw it. That is... He is being watched by countless people now? No wonder there were so many people outside when I opened the door just now.


    Bass put a piece of paper on the table. "This is the message from Patty bar. Mr. pat can have a look."


    Bass put on the table the fact that he went to badie bar to inquire about angel''s identity. Originally, it would be uncomfortable to put this kind of secret investigation on anyone, but bass did so magnanimously, which made Angel look up at him.


    Angel picked up the paper and looked at it.


    The information given by Pattie bar is also the information displayed by angel on weekdays, such as teacher inheritance, address, evaluation and so on. Specifically, angel is an alchemist who once took over the alchemy mission in the mission hall, and the completion degree reached 1OO%.


    At the end of the paper, Patty bar also gave an appendix: "it is speculated that angel Pat''s nickname in the sky tower is milk Baron, which used to..."


    "Friendship bonus: milk Baron seems to be the murderer of red butterfly and dog Herder."


    The identity of the milk Baron was revealed? When Angel put down the paper, his worry still appeared... He made a big noise in the twilight auction house. Not only the infield and outfield, but thousands of people saw Toby''s relationship with him.


    Then think about the milk Baron''s game records in the sky tower. Toby was almost on the court in the later stage. Naturally, it can be inferred that he is actually the milk baron.


    It''s nothing to expose his identity. He doesn''t care much now. Others say his name is too wonderful. It''s just... Angel pinched the bridge of his nose with both hands. Now he has a headache. The reputation of the milk Baron is not very good, or smelly.


    Parasitic mother''s face powder is so much, angel estimated that he can''t keep a low profile when he goes out in the future. eight

 Chapter 304

    "Is Mr. pat worried about the name of the sky tower?" Bass seemed to see angel''s mind, "In fact, don''t worry about other people''s opinions, let alone how powerful Mr. Pat''s mentor is. Your alchemy alone can make the curfew dare not act rashly. Think about master promy. I remember that master promy saved you after Mr. and the parasitic mother. At that time, he killed many people. But now, no one dares to trouble master promy ¡£¡±


    "Therefore, there is no need to belittle yourself. What''s more, Mr. Pat''s mentor is that adult. I''m sure that those who dare not be inferior to Mr. pat in the mirror will never count ten fingers."


    Bass''s words are clear, and the most important thing for angel is that he can see what he thinks at a glance, and obviously knows the way of people''s hearts. Before Lenovo, he was outspoken that he had survey data, and even put the data given by Pattie bar in front of him in front of everyone. This series of actions seem to be walking on the tightrope. If he deviates slightly, it will cause angel''s boredom.


    But bass, a tightrope walker, walked beautifully. Pack your evil intentions in good faith and put them in front of angel. Not only did it not bore angel, it also took him for granted.


    After all, angel and bass are just strangers. Even if they have bad intentions, they will be lost. Waiting for bass to explain his slight evil intention, all that remains is full of sincerity.


    Suddenly from strangers to acquaintances, close friends, and even lovers. These are related to the secretion of some hormones in the body. When the warm and impulsive hormones are consumed, whether the relationship between the two can continue depends on whether they are sincere to each other. Bass played extremely well and showed a sincere attitude from the beginning. If the two really have a deep friendship in the future, it''s hard for angel to pick if he wants to turn around and pick a thorn in the future.


    Angel lowered his eyes and hid the emotion in his eyes: "let''s not talk about this for the moment. I want to know what Mr. Edward came to me for?"


    Bass was stunned. Originally, he wanted to continue to brush his favor and sense of existence, but Angel seemed to see his mind. Bass''s expression remained unchanged, but in his heart he decided to give up his gentle and sincere attitude. For people with sensitive mind, his attitude was still too obvious and urgent.


    "In fact, my intention is very simple, and master Prometheus may know it."


    Angel looked at bass and set his eyes on Prometheus.


    Prometheus whispered in angel''s ear, "bass once came to me and asked me to refine a weapon, but his request was more demanding than my old man."


    Angel raised his eyes and looked at bass unexpectedly: "what you want is also a long-range weapon to restrain the undead?"


    Bass nodded: "I just saw the floating shadow of the dead in the dark clouds in the sky. I think what Sir refined is the same alchemical prop to restrain the dead?"


    Angel nodded, but his heart was full of stomach Fei: can you see the kind of refining I made from the signs of alchemy? Does he have to hide in the mountains and forests to refine some unknown special props in the future?


    Bass: can I have the honor to have a look


    Angel was silent for a long time and looked at Prometheus. Although he refined the revolver alone, it was customized for Prometheus, so he had to ask Prometheus for permission before that. However, Prometheus himself is an alchemist. If it is said that he invited other alchemists to refine weapons, his reputation will certainly be affected. In order to save face for Prometheus, angel didn''t ask, but just motioned Prometheus with his eyes.


    Angel''s considerate behavior made Prometheus very comfortable. His eyes turned. He learned from David that angel seemed to be short of money recently. Since angel was so keen on peaches, he didn''t mind reporting Li.


    Prometheus said faintly, "the long-range alchemy weapon that bass hopes for is not only to restrain the dead, but also to eradicate the long-range and large-scale dead like mowing grass. I want both long-range and wide-ranging long-range attacks. Finally, I have to mow and harvest the undead group that is difficult for wizards. Tut Tut, I can''t refine so much."


    "For such alchemy weapons, maybe go to sky Machinery City and spend one hundred and eighty thousand magic crystals. Maybe some alchemists are willing to take orders." When Prometheus said "one hundred and eighty thousand" magic crystal, he caught a glimpse of angel''s eyes. He knew that his "reward" was right.


    Although angel''s eyes were bright, Bass''s eyes were dark. How could he have 180, 000 magic crystals?


    Promy''s eyes were very old. When he measured that bass could not afford the price, he immediately said: "of course, the real value of this weapon is not worth 1080000, at most 20000 or 30000 magic crystals. If you are lucky, maybe 10000 magic crystals can be photographed."


    After Prometheus said these words, bass tried his best to be calm, but his eyes still flashed and hesitated. Prometheus, who had been watching bass, did not miss the hesitation.


    Prometheus measured each other''s psychological bottom line in a few words, but since he decided to hold the battle for angel and let him earn more, he naturally had to dig deeper into Bass''s psychological bottom line.


    "However, the premise is that you are willing to spend time waiting for the auction of sky Machinery City. If you wait for decades, you may hit a big luck and spend 10000 magic crystals." After Prometheus said this sentence leisurely, he said to angel, "I can''t practice such a powerful weapon anyway, angel, can you?"


    In the dark, Prometheus cast a slight glance at angel.


    Angel blinked his left eye. It was acting cooperation. He had quite rich experience in the twilight infield. At that time, he acted in front of hundreds of ordinary people.


    At the right time, bass also focused on angel. If angel could really refine it, he might really bleed a lot.


    Angel "hesitated" for a moment, "this... Is very difficult."


    Bass looked disappointed.


    "But... I can try. Although the probability is very low, there is also a chance of success." Angel said cautiously, "Maybe God has taken care of me, and it''s really done?"


    When bass heard this, he hid his excitement and said, "could you ask Mr. pat to try it for me?"


    At this time, bass had forgotten that he wanted to see the "silver runner gun". He focused on angel wholeheartedly and longed for the other party to agree to this "extremely difficult" alchemy.


    "This..." angel hesitated.


    Prometheus also timely interposed: "the younger generation is terrible. I don''t even have the courage to test. Angel, you dare to deal with it directly. From this point, it''s a place that my old bones can''t compare with."


    Bass solemnly said to angel, "over the years, I have saved 15000 magic crystals. If you can fulfill my wishes, I am willing to give them with both hands."


    15000 magic crystals? Angel thinks the price has almost reached the top. Although there may be irrational competition in the auction of this weapon, reaching 20000 or 30000 magic crystals as described by promy, its actual value is only a few thousand magic crystals, up to more than 10000.


    This is because the material limits its potential.


    Angel now relies on the energy stabilizer to enchant and barely get the level of a medium-level alchemy apprentice, but in fact he didn''t reach that level at all.


    The basic alchemy methods he knows today are still: hot melting, condensation and magic hand.


    To truly reach the intermediate level alchemy apprentice, he must learn further skills: smelting, freezing, intermediate magic hand and magic barrier.


    Magic barrier is optional. If you have more powerful defense moves or defense blood, you can give up magic barrier, but the other three are necessary.


    The lower limit of materials treated by thermal melting method and condensation method is not advanced materials, and the upper limit is low-order materials, which also needs a lot of magic and time. However, when materials are processed by melting and freezing, the lower limit is to start with low-order materials.


    Angel has not even started to learn smelting and freezing, so his "middle-level alchemy apprentice" has injected a lot of water.


    Once he learned smelting and freezing, he could manipulate more precious materials, and the alchemy material determined its own potential.


    The silver runner gun made by angel with a small part of low-grade materials and most of non-grade materials has reached its potential.


    So he knew very well that ten thousand magic crystals were already a very high price.


    I''m not going to trap too many people. I''ll stay on the front line when I meet, and I''ll see you later. What''s more, it can be seen from Bass''s practice that his guiding method must be very suitable for him, and the probability of being promoted to a formal wizard may reach more than 20%.


    Angel decided to end the "acting" and agreed to Bass''s terms. So he wavered: "but the probability is too low. I''m afraid..."


    Before Angel finished, bass added another chip.


    "I can add another material."


    "Ah? Materials?" Angel was stunned. He was going to nod and agree. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest?


    "Yes, I got this material by accident. I originally planned to send it to sky Machinery City. If Mr. pat agrees to refine it for me, I can give it to Mr. pat as a deposit."


    Angel exchanged eyes with Prometheus, a piece of material that can go to the auction of sky Machinery City? It''s not ordinary.


    "May I have a look?"


    "Yes." Bass took a step to speak. Angel nodded, said hello to Prometheus, and took bass to the underground laboratory.


    After arriving at the basement, bass looked at the crowded laboratory and leaned against the wall at will. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Pat has such a good relationship with master Prometheus. He really loves you."


    In a word, bass pointed out their previous joint "acting". Angel smiled slightly embarrassed.


    Think of Bass''s expression just now. In fact, everyone is acting. With bass''s scheming, how could he not see such poor acting skills.


    "To be honest, I urgently need such a weapon because it is about my chance to be a wizard." "I don''t mind how much I pay, even if I give everything I have."


    When Bass said this, he obviously intended to skip the "acting" just now.


    "The material I''m talking about is a magic plant from the plane."

 Chapter 305

    After sending bass away, angel returned to the living room. Now nausika and serum talked with David very vigorously, and laughter kept escaping from their mouths. After Ingres entered the room, serum also smiled suspiciously at him. Even nausika, who has always been meticulous in words and deeds, smiled.


    Angel listened closely, and David was talking to them about the glorious deeds of the milk baron.


    "Angel, why did you take such a name?"


    - you mind me!


    "Angel, what is your relationship with Saka?"


    - enemy relations!


    "Angel, why did you kill the parasitic mother?"


    - because she deserves it!


    David is exquisite in all aspects. It was the first time we met, but we talked about the rise of wind and water. However, in exchange for the embarrassment of betraying him, serum and nausika looked at each other differently. This kind of behavior is really shameful!!


    When serum also left, he secretly said, "angel, why do you have such an interesting friend? You should have introduced it to us!"


    Serum left with his front foot, and naosika left with his back foot. Before leaving, he patted angel on the shoulder and sighed, "you... The movement is so big. I really hope we can grow up one day earlier to be your backing."


    Watching the two close friends leave, angel remembered that what serum said before he left was actually inconsistent with his expression. It was easy to ask, but his expression was lost.


    Angel understood their feelings, but could not stop and wait. The wizard''s journey is long. The only stop is the moment of death.


    When he returned to the living room, David was still winking at him and laughing. Prometheus came over and said, "have you settled with bass?"


    Angel nodded. "It''s settled. Bass is really worthy of being called a genius in the world. I don''t know his real strength, but I can''t match his strong heart and exquisite flexibility. From the perspective of insight into people''s hearts, he is a natural wizard."


    Prometheus nodded. "I knew he would see it."


    "Then you asked me to cooperate with you in this play?"


    "It''s not a conflict. I''m just telling him the fact that it''s really difficult for him to refine weapons. He just needs to receive this message. We act to make him show the greatest sincerity." Prometheus said with a smile: "he is a man with a clear mind. He likes to have the pleasure of taking full control of the overall situation. In fact, our acting is a respect for his IQ."


    Prometheus said earnestly, "don''t think too much. Just get benefits."


    Angel glanced sideways at Prometheus and sighed in his heart: sure enough, Prometheus should not underestimate anyone. Prometheus is also an old man. The reason why bass didn''t point it out until he was alone is to see Prometheus''s mind, right? Sure enough, they are all old foxes. He''s just a little white rabbit. He''s stuck in it.


    Prometheus did not ask what materials Angel got, but his mind was as clear as that of bass.


    Angel sat back on the sand, took the silver revolver out of his arms and put it on the table.


    When Prometheus saw the silver revolver, his eyes suddenly burst into surprise. Even he stuttered: "this is..."


    "A runner gun that depicts the prelude to extinction."


    ¡­¡­


    After Prometheus left, angel yawned long. He worked for nearly 30 hours and was already exhausted. When he returned to his bedroom to rest, angel realized that Toby had woken up, sat on his little bed and pecked a small soft bag to play.


    Although his injury is much better, he is sleepy these days because of too much blood loss. It''s the first time to play so happily.


    Angel approached to give it smooth hair, but now Toby was playing with... A soft space bag.


    After questioning with doubt, Toby said lazily that Prometheus had left earlier.


    Angel explored with his spiritual tentacle, and now there are dozens of books in the soft bag of space.


    After crushing, it turns out that most of these books are books about alchemy blending. Although angel also has these books, the books are full of classic cases and Prometheus'' personal footnotes, which are more precious than these books.


    The book at the bottom of the book is the most special paperless book. Angel was stunned when he turned the first page.


    Prometheus'' alchemy records.


    This is an alchemist''s most precious readme note. Angel also has his own alchemy record, which is a self account of his personal experience and experience after he refined his first work.


    Prometheus gave him such a precious thing?


    Angel quickly turned a few pages. From the tender writing and thinking at the beginning to the more familiar operation later, angel seemed to have experienced a shallow and deep alchemy journey with Prometheus.


    Until the last page, angel saw a sentence left by Prometheus:


    "Angel, thank you for your help. I''m sure you won''t want the magic crystal. Take these things that are useless to me as a gift of thanks. -- I wish I could look up to you at the foot of the alchemy mountain."


    "Useless things?" Angel shook his head and smiled. It was useless for Prometheus. But for angel, this is priceless.


    As Prometheus said, if he gave him the magic crystal, he would really return it. But Prometheus sent these. He wanted to end his life-saving kindness with a silver revolver.


    But now, perhaps the kindness has been returned, but the human relationship has become more and more heavy.


    In general, this is what Prometheus wants.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox." Angel sighed again, then threw himself heavily on the bed, "I can''t bear to refuse!"


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    Today is the sixth day of the last ten days of the month of bathing and rest, and there are still 11 days before the harvest month (August). His current card balance is less than 2000 magic crystals. Even after delivering Bass''s customized weapons two days later, it is less than 20000 magic crystals. It is still difficult to reach 100000 magic crystals.


    However, angel did not worry too much. There are many things he can change into magic crystals, but he can''t. He sold the broken mayfly, and 100000 magic crystals are enough.


    But before the last step, angel did not intend to sell the fragment mayfly.


    Angel went to the basement to work harder to refine Bass''s custom weapons, and then he had another plan. If that plan succeeds, he can earn 100000 magic crystals without relying on fragment mayflies!


    Before going to the basement, angel opened the curtains and looked out. There were fewer people outside, but there were still a few. They looked at his villa from time to time.


    These are ordinary people. Angel guessed that it should be the eyes of some wizard apprentices.


    It''s arrogant to put your eyes in front of his house. Angel pulled down the curtain in displeasure. When he saw Prometheus off yesterday, he deliberately stood at the door for a long time, but the group just didn''t come to him.


    He wanted to put it on his forehead: take the order! Alchemy orders! Master here, no time to wait!


    He is also going to pit several local tyrants like bass. However, no one came to contact him.


    Since it''s not for alchemy, why are you guarding his door? Be a doorman?


    With an unhappy mood, angel returned to the underground laboratory.


    The weapon customized for bass this time still planned to take the runner gun as the main body, but when selecting materials, he changed several materials to increase heat resistance and stability. Because bass mainly wants to attack groups, the use power must be the largest, and heat resistance obviously ranks first.


    After changing the materials, the final refining effect is also differentiated.


    A day later, when the sky was covered with layers of black clouds again, the eighth apprentice town became the focus of attention again. Even senior apprentices living in shulingting came specially.


    At this time, angel is appreciating the new finished product.


    Different from "reincarnation" -- "reincarnation" is Prometheus''s name for the silver runner gun -- it''s a bronze runner gun. The gun system is the same as "reincarnation", but the pattern is not so exquisite. It''s just polished at will and deepened the grid pattern at the butt.


    If it weren''t for the gunman not to slip, angel wouldn''t even want to do the grid pattern.


    Anyway, the effect is not discounted. In order to save time, angel is too lazy to consider the problem of beauty.


    There is no engraved pattern, but the bronze wheel gun is still very beautiful. At least in angel''s view, it is a low-key luxury.


    After refining, angel heard a knock at the door before he warmed up.


    Angel came back from the basement, yawned and looked outside. As he expected, there were more and more people outside because of another sign.


    "This strange omen is really annoying. Can we really only go to the wild mountains to refine gold in the future?" Angel muttered as he opened the door and came into the yard.


    His appearance has attracted the attention of many people. This time, they no longer looked on coldly, but took the initiative to lean over.


    Angel snorted when he saw it. Yesterday, he stood at the door and wanted to answer the order. If you don''t come, don''t talk now! Yesterday''s me is not today''s me!


    Angel then focused his attention on the gate of the hospital. Who was knocking just now? If you want to find him for alchemy, don''t open your mouth unless it''s a big list of more than 50000. Angel was already thinking about how to refuse coldly, but the man standing at the gate of the hospital was bass.


    Today''s bass is no longer as simple as yesterday''s grey robe, but wearing a flamboyant fire red exquisite windbreaker and white Phnom Penh trousers. Even a head of gold has been combed and jumped off by him, which is very consistent with his aggressive appearance.


    Angel opened the door, and bass smiled at him with a faint smile: "I follow the signs, but Mr. Pat has been refined successfully?"


    This question embarrassed him... He just said it was difficult to refine, and it came out the next day. Isn''t it shameful.


    "Well, almost." Angel greeted bass with a vague answer.


    "As like as two peas, they seem to be very well made." Bass said with a smile.

 Chapter 306

    After Bass said this sentence, which made Angel more embarrassed, he no longer extended his interest, but entered the hall with angel.


    Straight to the point, money and goods trading.


    As soon as the bronze wheel gun was taken out, the wonderful but consistent appearance attracted Bass''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. pat is also involved in mechanical aesthetics." Bass took the wheel gun with bright eyes and played it in his hand for a while. When he saw the extremely complex pattern of magic energy array, a trace of amazement flashed on his face.


    As long as he is a wizard, he knows more or less about alchemy. Bass is the same. He knows the general concept of alchemy, so he knows how difficult it is to enchant the magic array!


    Moreover, unlike concoction, concoction wants to refine medium-level alchemy props. Luck, technology and experience are indispensable.


    However, enchanting can bypass "luck" and "technology". As long as you have one experience, the probability of success in the next time will be infinitely higher.


    Just like Prometheus, after decades of blending, he only produced medium-level alchemy props once. But in less than three days, angel came up with two middle levels, which is the difference between enchantment and blending.


    Although enchanting has so many advantages, why are there so few alchemists who take the road of enchanting? Because the difficulty of enchanting is much higher than that of blending, and there is an upper limit for enchanting and no upper limit for blending. Combined with various factors, enchanted alchemists have become scarce talents.


    "I don''t have any research on mechanical aesthetics. The drawing is not my original. I just got a gun drawing by chance and picked up the wisdom of my predecessors." Angela paused. "You can try it. If there is no problem, then trade."


    Bass nodded, took out an octagonal box, turned on the switch, and a pale gray female undead emerged from it.


    The dead woman in gray spread her head and was bound in the air by several chains, howling and roaring all the time.


    The hidden chains are connected to the octagonal box.


    Bass saw angel looking at the square box with great interest and said with a smile, "a gadget, I got it inadvertently in the twilight well."


    "It''s not a gadget to have a skeleton box with formed undead." Angel also saw one in the twilight deep well, worth more than a hundred magic crystals.


    Bass smiled noncommittally, and then pulled the trigger at the female undead in the air according to angel''s words.


    An imperceptible infrasound wave burst from the muzzle of the gun and turned into an 18O degree fan-shaped ripple, covering the front of bass. When the female undead is timely by the fan-shaped sound wave, the strange energy in her body resonates with the infrasound wave. When the energy in her soul is unbalanced, the female undead screams and turns into nothingness.


    Bass watched the female undead die from arrogance for less than a second! And he clearly felt that the sound wave was fan-shaped, and with its spreading degree, it could extend for at least ten meters! This means that it is not only a 18O positive group mowing, but also a distance blow!


    Although the distance is a little close, as long as the operation is proper, it can also play the effect he wants!


    Bass put away the revolver and was excited: "good! This gun is what I want!"


    After confirming that it was correct, bass took out a bone card and a glass test tube about 1ocm long and put it in front of angel.


    "The bone card is anonymous and contains 1.5 magic crystals. As for this test tube..."


    "Floating algae in the void." Angel looked at the little green beads in the glass test tube with a false smell and gently recited its name.


    "Transaction established!" For fear of any accident, angel put away the bone card and glass test tube with the momentum of lightning. Then he made a "slow walk" to besby.


    Bass stood up with a smile and opened the door.


    Looking at the people gathered outside the hospital, bass turned to angel and said, "Mr. pat, I said this weapon was about my great opportunity, so I will leave the savage cave tomorrow."


    "Good luck." Angel put all his heart on the empty floating algae in the test tube, and just waved his hand and perfunctory about bass''s words.


    "I rented a five-year heterodox laboratory in the mobile source of shulingting. After I left, it was also a waste. If Mr. pat likes it, I can avoid... Transferring it to you." Bass wanted to say it was free, but it was too obvious, so he simply changed his way.


    "Source of mobility? Dissimilarity laboratory?" Angel looked confused.


    Bass chuckled: "it seems that Mr. pat is bent on alchemy. No wonder he can achieve achievements that ordinary people can''t achieve in such a short time."


    The source of mobility is the rented Laboratory of shulingting. It has complete equipment and broad space. It''s no problem to do any experiment. It is important that all the laboratories rented by the source of mobility are located in different dimensional space.


    The so-called different space is actually the other side of the mirror. Like a deep well in the twilight, it is in the different space of the night devil city.


    In the heterodox laboratory, no matter how big the movement is, as long as you don''t disturb the great will, it''s up to you.


    "Can strange omens cover up?" Angel doubted.


    "There are signs of alchemy, but only people in different space can see them." Bass pointed to the dark crowd outside the villa: "at least, the scope of transmission will not be as large as it is now."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can rent one myself."


    "The quota of Yidu laboratory has always been very scarce. It doesn''t matter. Outsiders can rarely rent it." "Of course, if Mr. pat is willing to have in-depth contacts with people who have connections, no one should refuse an alchemist," he said


    Bass clearly saw through angel''s character and knew that he would not deliberately maintain interpersonal communication, so he said this.


    Angel hesitated: "in that case, how much will I pay Mr. Edward to transfer it to me?"


    Bass: "the annual rental price of Yidu laboratory is 5O magic crystal. You can give me 25o magic crystal according to the original price."


    The rental price of Yidu laboratory is indeed 5O magic crystal for one year, but what is really scarce is the quota, not the few magic crystals.


    Bass said this, but it dispelled angel''s doubts. He doesn''t like to owe people, but if it is an equivalent transfer, there is naturally no owe people. So Angel thought for a moment, nodded and decided to take over the heterodox Laboratory of panbass.


    Before bass left, he left a sentence: "by the way, I''ve spoken to Blanco. He won''t trouble you again. I hope I can come back alive. Bye."


    With a wave of the red windbreaker, Bass''s tall figure slowly integrated into the depths of the long street.


    Angel thought for a long time before he remembered who bolangko was... It seems that he is the minister under the skirt of red butterfly. David reminded him that Blanco might get into trouble with him, but Blanco had not been in the savage cave some time ago, and angel had forgotten this. I didn''t expect to hear the man''s name again, but it was said from bass.


    Angel looked at the growing crowd outside, sighed and locked the door.


    After a long time, the door was opened again. A hand stretched out and hung a card on the door handle. On it, a row of large characters were written in standard general text: the master is very busy, don''t disturb!


    ¡­¡­


    Floating algae in the void.


    In a small glass test tube, 13 moldy green hairy balls were immersed in a transparent mosodin solution. The volume of each green hair ball is about the same as that of the deposited gravel, which sticks to the test tube wall.


    From the naked eye, there is nothing unusual. But when you stretch out your spiritual tentacle to explore, you can feel the faint breath of vanity. This kind of breath can only be born in the place where the space energy is unstable, and the plane path is the place where the floating algae of the void are seen by wizards all year round.


    Void floating algae is an extremely special magic plant, which has the characteristics of space nothingness and plant. It can absorb free space energy to meet its own living conditions.


    It is widely used, such as void medicine, which needs to be used as the main material.


    But as far as angel is concerned, the greatest characteristic of the floating algae in the void is its own nature. That is, it can independently create a space in the void where organisms and plants can live.


    This means that as long as the floating algae of the void is put into the space props, it will open up an environment for organisms to survive, avoid the invasion of the void outside and produce oxygen internally. The floating algae of the void can be said to be the best partner of the space props.


    And without refining, it can be directly put into the space props.


    The only disadvantage is that the floating algae in the void is too expensive and the output is scarce. Moreover, the range of the living environment that the floating algae can supply increases with its number.


    That is to say, the 13 empty floating algae in this glass test tube can create a living environment of one and a half meters square at most, but if they are sent to the auction, it will take at least 6000 or 7000 magic crystals to shoot them.


    Angel is now ready to refine the space props. With this void floating algae, once he successfully refines the space props, his collection will be put into the space props, including the precious fragment mayfly.


    Putting aside the floating algae in the void, angel began to study the refining of space props.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel studied space props in meditation, his taboo spread throughout the savage cave with two black cloud signs.


    Somewhere in shulingting, the white robed youth * * tower weighed the chain in his hand and looked dark: "it seems that the more you can''t move this guy. Anyway, I hope he can stay in the savage cave and don''t affect my plan."


    In the distance, someone was talking about the dark cloud omen.


    **Tower Road was out of date and smiled at the group of people: "the dark cloud omen you said, in fact, I know a little... His name is angel pat, a disciple of Lord Sanders... Don''t flinch. Angel''s character is actually very gentle. As long as you lower your body and don''t fight hard, he will certainly be willing to help you refine..."


    **After the tower hit these people, a trace of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and fled into the dark.


    In the underground market, on the twelfth floor of the sky tower, the name of angel also came.


    "Did you hear that the man who hit him was the new alchemist who caused the black cloud omen!"


    "Strike a man? You''re talking about the perverted dandy who killed the parasitic mother?! what kind of milk Baron?"


    "Keep your voice down. That man''s identity is unusual. He can be hard backstage!"


    "Damn it, he is an alchemist. When can I avenge the parasitic mother!"


    When the group of people slowly dispersed, the man in white bear clothes walked quietly from one side. His expression was a little pleased: "as long as you follow his footsteps, sister, I will come to you soon... Waiting for me." eight

 Chapter 307

    Time flies by.?


    Two days later, angel rubbed his tired and red eyes and came out of the underground laboratory. In these two days, he put the refining of space props in the first order, and then went through it all from understanding the materials to refining the step play.


    After making sure that he had mastered every detail, angel went back to his bedroom and slept. After waking up, he reviewed it a little and began to refine it formally.


    The refining of space props is different from all his previous alchemy. In terms of magic output, it is the simplest one. It only needs to carve a contract magic pattern at the last minute. However, the accuracy of rhythm and the creation of details are the most difficult.


    Because every step must be accurate to seconds, every spoon of material must also be accurate to micrograms, and always pay attention to temperature and humidity. In the process of refining, angel started the recording of holographic plate to ensure that he can be perfect at every step.


    The first refining... Failed.


    From the recorded images, only the action of a handle spoon was 1 second slower than that recorded in the book, resulting in a single slow process of the originally boiled crystal wall microorganisms, and finally did not complete a complete chain.


    The second refining still failed.


    Check the video. There was a problem at one time.


    Third, Fourth... Eighth


    One day later, the crystal wall microorganisms collected by angel consumed nearly 30%, and finally refined the germ of the first space prop when the moon rose at the beginning of the moon.


    Angel looked at the lump like plasticine and could feel the space through mental force. Although it is still in an extremely unstable state in space, according to previous experience, it will transition from weak stability to strong stability in two minutes.


    As long as the internal space is strong and stable, the refining will succeed!


    But at the same time, there was only two minutes from embryo to melting and then to finalization. Originally, angel planned to melt a perfect ring, but after refining for a day, his magic consumed 7788 and his spirit tended to be tired. In this urgent process, it was too late to carve and draw the magic pattern of contract and melt according to the original ring.


    Finally, he just pinched the "plasticine" into a round bead, and then carved several floating lines of running water. The time is up.


    As a faint light flashed, a marble like a child appeared in angel''s hand.


    The marble is pure black, with several unknown lines on it, which looks very dark as a whole. However, as long as we perceive it through spiritual force, we can see that there is a stable internal space in the marble.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was in a hurry when he finally condensed, fortunately, there was no defect in the final product... Er, it''s not right. The flowing water pattern he painted was a defect.


    Leaving aside the appearance defects, angel is still very satisfied with the space in the marble.


    Although there is no contract, we can still identify the inner space through spiritual power. After the contract, only the owner can perceive the space in it. If the owner does not agree, no one can take anything out of the space.


    "3 cubic meters is indeed the limit value." Angel estimated the space in the marble, about 3 cubic meters, which is still within angel''s cognitive range.


    Because when refining, he always uses the most conservative materials in order to be just in case and improve experience. The final finished product is estimated to be only 1 ~ 3 cubic meters.


    However, angel uses the stone core of black dense stone as auxiliary material. This extremely precious material can make the finished products of space props reach the limit value. Therefore, the final finished product reached 3 cubic meters.


    Angel is not going to keep the black marble for his own use, but plans to sell it. His own use must be the extreme value he can refine. 3m3 is still in the most conservative stage.


    However, even if it is sold, the black marble is too unsightly and inconvenient to use alone. Angel thought for a moment, took out several non-metallic materials from the material box, and spent a few minutes melting them into a butterfly wing shape. There was a mechanism in the center of the wing. Angel inlaid the black marble, and then refined a chain.


    Angel set aside the necklace named "ink butterfly heart".


    During the twilight shooting, there was also a necklace made of space props, called Yingcai bead chain. The internal space is about 1o cubic meters, which belongs to the limit value of low-order space props.


    Finally, this colorful bead chain sold 50000 magic crystals at a sky high price.


    Based on the colorful bead chain, the ink butterfly heart he refined should also reach about 10000 magic crystals.


    Although a space prop doesn''t take much time, it can sell at a sky high price. But in fact, the reason why space props are expensive lies in the hard won of crystal wall microorganisms and the scarcity of alchemists who refine space props without inheritance.


    Angel can be refined so smoothly that the crystal wall microorganisms consume a lot. The consumption of crystal wall microorganisms alone is sky high. Again, he has a complete inheritance of alchemy. Only by adding two phases together can he have his easy refining today.


    If you succeed once, it''s not difficult to succeed the second time.


    In particular, angel has the help of holographic plate. He directly projects the first successful video through holographic projection. When refining, he glances at it with residual light. With reference, he refined the second space prop with the wind and water.


    In order to be lazy and convenient, in the final stage, angel still kneads it into marbles.


    But this marble is a little gray.


    Grey marbles are still inlaid in the center of the Butterfly Wing Necklace by angel, named grey butterfly heart.


    The internal space of the gray butterfly heart has reached 5 cubic meters, which is the extreme amount of microorganisms in the crystal wall used by angel. The price is roughly estimated to be in the middle of 20000-30000 magic crystals.


    Three days later, the tenth day of the month of rest.


    Angel has refined five space props, distinguished by color, which are black butterfly heart, gray butterfly heart, white butterfly heart, orange butterfly heart and pink butterfly heart.


    Except that the internal space of the ink butterfly heart is only 3 cubic meters, the other four-color butterfly hearts have reached 5 cubic meters.


    When these five props were refined, angel''s debt pressure these days finally swept away. The whole person feels much more relaxed. Using these five space props as debt repayment items should be able to offset 10000 magic crystals, right? Even if it is auctioned, it is possible to sell more than 10 million magic crystals.


    Without the pressure of debt, angel''s nervous tension finally relaxed.


    As for the 150000 magic crystals owed to Sanders, angel originally planned to use the drag formula. Now he can refine space props. What drag formula can he use? It''s OK to directly refine space props to pay off the debt.


    Moreover, angel has not planned to refine with his own crystal wall microorganisms. He still remembers that when Sanders built the witchcraft garden, he collected countless crystal wall microorganisms


    Now angel feels that alchemy is really a skill to get rich.


    After a comfortable rest for a day, angel returned to the underground laboratory again. This time, he planned to refine a space prop for himself.


    Give yourself the best. From material selection to final finalization, everything is preferential. The amount of microorganisms in the crystal wall is also directly based on the limit that angel can refine. Most importantly, angel not only wants to create a space prop, but also intends to refine a space prop with composite effect for himself.


    Because the space prop itself only needs to depict a neutral contract magic pattern, it has great maneuverability. Angel is sure to depict more than one magic pattern. If there is the cooperation of energy stabilizer, it is possible to even depict a magic energy array.


    However, one thing we have to bypass is the two minutes of setting.


    Any alchemy prop can depict magic patterns only when smelting. Because space props only have two minutes to depict magic patterns, or even less than two minutes, it takes time to condense and shape.


    Therefore, it is not easy to refine a space prop with composite effect. If you let other alchemists refine it, it is estimated that everyone will die.


    However, there are many examples of alchemy in the alchemy books recorded by angel from the nightmare world. In the past, his alchemy level could not keep up and he could not understand it. But now, he has been immersed in alchemy for some time. When he reads these examples again, he is no longer blind and dark.


    Among many examples of enchantment, there is a refining technique about how to make space props have compound effects.


    Basically, it is mosaic matching. For example:


    The ring is painted with magic patterns. When appropriate, both sides are operated at the same time through the magic hand. While continuing to depict the magic patterns steadily, they begin to refine space gemstones.


    Finally, when the magic pattern reaches the last step, the space gem must also reach the final germ shape. Then the gems of the ring and the space gem are inlaid in pairs. The last magic pattern on the ring is painted on the gemstone germ, and then the gemstone germ is painted with the contract magic pattern. Finally, it is condensed and shaped to make a space prop with composite effect.


    However, it can also be seen from this example that there are many key points for the space props with this composite effect:


    First, it requires a great amount of magic reserve. Angel can do this. Burn money.


    Second: it needs to be dual-purpose, release two magic hands at the same time, double-line operation, and can''t make mistakes. This is also not difficult. It is not difficult for all wizards who can meditate qualitatively. As for double line operation, just practice it.


    Third: you need to seize the time, because the double lines are carried out at the same time. When depicting the magic pattern, you should output stably, not too much or too little. On the other hand, you should refine the space germ at the same time, and finally enter the last step at the most appropriate time point. This is not difficult. In fact, it is a primary mathematical application problem of two car encounter. Angel doesn''t even need to calculate it by himself. With the help of holographic flat plate, he can do it correctly as long as he calculates the rate on both sides and reminds him in time.


    Although it looks very complex, as long as it is analyzed layer by layer, the three key points of attention are not difficult, but it gives people a feeling of complexity and difficulty.


    Ordinary alchemists may be discouraged, but angel has both examples of alchemy and holographic plates. Why doesn''t he try?


    With such a beautiful vision, angel began to enter the pre refining planning. eight

 Chapter 308

    The night fog is still thick and the morning light is light.


    In such a time of day and night, by the brook on the edge of apprentice Town, two Tulle women wash their feet and smile like flowers with the thorns brought by the sunlight shuttling through the forest.


    The white gauze woman, about seventeen or eighteen, has a long golden head. The sunlight lifts it with the breeze, like a dead spirit.


    A woman in her early thirties with golden tulle, convex and thin, purple eyes, long brown and black, soaked in the stream and gently thrown away, is a sexy wet beauty.


    The man who had been watching Angel near the stream looked at the two women, swallowed saliva and wanted to jump up.


    The two women who seem to have a harmonious and beautiful picture are talking about the topic of no nutrition at this time.


    "I''ve been washing my feet for two days. My feet are almost swollen."


    "You''re fine. You just soak your feet. I''ve been wet for two days. I''m sure I''ll get sick when I go back."


    "Hold on, for the future."


    "The future... What future is there? If we accidentally make the wizard angry, we have no future."


    "We can''t think so. Wizards are also human beings. They also have seven emotions and six desires. As long as we can pry open a mouth, there is no hope of attacking cities and territories."


    "Come on, other wizards may be useful. This... It''s hard to say."


    "What do you say?"


    "I have a sister named meilaner. She worked in the tree spirit hall and wanted to seduce the wizard, but she was scolded loudly. The wizard is the master who doesn''t understand the customs."


    While they were whispering, the door, which had not been moving for several days, suddenly opened.


    Angel, wearing a wizard''s robe and hood, walked slowly to the yard door.


    With his movements, people around him have begun to flow upward.


    When Angel opened the gate, someone immediately surrounded him:


    "Mr. pat, this is the letter from my master. Please take a look."


    "I have a disposable space soft bag here. It''s a gift from my adult to Mr. pat. Details!"


    "Mr. pat..."


    "Mr. pat..."


    Angel was about to speak. A powerful magic force penetrated into the crowd and forcibly separated the surrounded people. Then a fat man with gold teeth came up to Angel: "master pat, my name is julienton. Nice to meet you."


    Angel can feel the surging magic of this man. He is also a level three apprentice.


    Angel dropped his eyes and said, "nice to meet you. I have something to do today, Mr. zhulington. I''ll talk next time when I''m free."


    After that, angel will bypass him.


    Julienton''s face sank and stretched out a fat hand to stop Angel: "master pat, give me a face. How about listening to me?" As he spoke, he clapped his hands. The two women pretending to be by the river shook their hips and walked over with a charming face.


    "They are my gifts to the master. One is a young child and the other is highly skilled in bed. It is guaranteed that the master is satisfied." Zhulington handed angel a look in his eyes. Angel didn''t have any expression, but the onlookers looked envious.


    Jollington beckoned the two women forward.


    But their expressions were set, their movements were in place, and their slender jade arms were about to stretch out. At this time, angel raised his hand directly to stop them.


    "No, just keep it. I''m not interested in them."


    Jollington turned his eyes, pushed them away and pulled a man with a decent face out of the crowd: "what about this one?"


    The man who was caught looked confused and forced, but the next second he reacted, teased his head and posed himself as handsome.


    Seeing this, angel''s throat was sweet and the blood in his chest was about to gush out: "I don''t have a special hobby! My tutor asked me for something today. If Mr. zhulington really wants to stop me, I don''t mind staying and talking to you."


    As soon as Zhu lington heard that angel mentioned the "mentor", his face changed and went directly aside: "since it''s Lord Sanders looking for the master, how dare I stop him? Let''s talk next time."


    Angel swaggered away holding Sanders'' flag.


    But when angel went away, julienton hissed from his nostrils, "Lord Sanders, what do you want? Come on, save your face." After that, Julien turned around and left. Before she left, she didn''t forget to take the two Tulle women: "if you don''t enjoy it, leave it to me!"


    After angel left, there were still people pointing along the way. After taking the tree and vine bus, it was a little quiet.


    He was the only one on the rattan bus when he released Toby. Toby got out of the wide wizard''s robe, flapped his wings, and then stopped on angel''s shoulder.


    Toby''s injury had healed, but the feathers on his chest and back had not grown, but he couldn''t see anything in his White Lace Princess dress.


    Last night, angel made a basic alchemy plan, because it involves a complex enchantment of magic energy array, which is estimated to cause strange omens. Angel went out early this morning and was ready to go to the heterodox Laboratory of the source of flow for refining.


    I took Toby because he didn''t have room to pack.


    Under Toby''s neck feather, there is a piece of soft snow-white feather. This is a space prop refined by angel to Toby all night. The space size is 9 cubic meters, which is the limit of low-level space props. It contained Toby''s clothes, food and a small bed. Angel named it snow feather.


    If he wants to go to the source of flow, he must move a lot of materials, but all the space props he refined need to be sold. No way, angel put all the materials and alchemy tools into the snow feather, and then packed Toby away.


    Toby chirped on angel''s shoulder. Since he gave the snow feather to him, he was very happy. His way of expressing happiness was rubbing people and singing.


    Although Toby''s singing... Was terrible, angel let it go when he saw it come out of the haze. Anyway, there was no one else on the tree and vine bus.


    Toby played for a long time, and angel studied it with great interest: "I said you''re a male bird. Why are you not ashamed of wearing a princess skirt?"


    Toby stopped singing and gestured with angel on his wings, "gab, gab." Because it''s beautiful.


    "Yes, human gender aesthetics cannot be imposed on a bird." Angel nodded. "But what''s the reason why you''re such a beautiful bird? Is it to attract females? To mate?"


    Angel thought of the animal documentary he saw the other day and asked curiously.


    You''re trying to mate! Toby rolled his eyes, thought about the snow feather given to him by angel, resisted the impulse to kick people, and explained his nature to angel.


    Toby made this comparison for a long time, and the content was extremely complex. Angel asked again and again. Until the tree and rattan bus arrived at shulingting station, angel vaguely understood the general situation.


    Taking Toby back into the wizard''s robe, angel walked towards the source of flow and bowed his head to think about Toby''s words.


    Greya''s creation can be said to be the top of her own creation methods. She has even broken through the barrier of the mysterious side food department and reached an unknown mysterious field.


    Through creation, greya created fragmented mayflies, steam swirls, twisted protozoa... And other creatures with incredible abilities.


    But these creatures have one characteristic, no wisdom.


    Toby, the unexpected product, is the highest peak of greya''s creation, and even broke through the blockade of the law of the world''s will to create such a creature with not only wisdom, but also magic.


    Toby''s birth was an accident, but the unexpected birth didn''t make greya busy.


    As we all know, any cook licks seasoning when serving. Although the gourmet wizard is a wizard, he is still a cook after all.


    Greya was surprised when she "cooked" Toby, but after determining Toby''s attribute, she began to wave freely when the cook licked and added seasoning.


    As can be seen from greya''s Barbie restaurant, she is not a serious person. In other words, there are not many serious people in the whole candy house, even in the whole fairy tale town.


    So the first seasoning greya licked Toby was "immorality".


    The word "immorality" sounds obscene, but Toby''s immorality lies in his magical aesthetic outlook and his morbid love for colorful clothes.


    Angel stroked his chin. He thought Toby''s hobby had been cultivated by greya for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was because of the unexpected cooking "seasoning".


    "Did greya add any other seasoning when she cooked you?" Angel asked curiously.


    Through his mental tentacles, angel felt Toby shaking his head in his pocket.


    Toby: "mutter, mutter." There seems to be other condiments, but it doesn''t know what it is.


    Engel said "well" and immediately sighed: "the creation method is really a magical method. Are the self-made methods that don''t follow the rules and follow the road of predecessors so magical?"


    All self creation techniques are actually a summary of their own understanding, experience and knowledge, and must be original, not to say that they can be formed by changing the arrangement and combination of elements. It''s like there are some mysterious side techniques that can''t be rearranged. What should you do?


    Angel suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. He has the knowledge process of another civilization. Can he summarize some opinions and roads in the earth civilization into his own creation?


    ¡­¡­


    The source of flow.


    Angleton stood in front of a blue water lake.


    Angel would pass by this lake every time he came to shulingting, but he never paid attention to it.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that after bass transferred the record card of Yidu laboratory to him, the source of flow was this humble blue water lake.


    According to bass, as long as you have a record card and jump into the lake, you can enter the different space.


    The source of mobility is located in a very remote location. Angel looked around. At present, there seems to be no one else. Angel thought, took the glittering record card in his hand, and slowly stepped into the lake from the bank.

 Chapter 309

    The dark blue water of the lake overflowed his ankles, and angel could see the ripples on the lake, but there was no sense of moisture under his feet, but there was a frivolous feeling of stepping into the void.


    Looking across the lake, you can see the swaggering water and grass at the bottom of the lake, but you can''t see his own feet. The lake, like a mirror, separates the two worlds.


    When Angel opened his eyes, he had come to the foot of a magnificent peak.


    Behind him is a door to nothingness, and in front of him is a mountain climbing Road.


    Angel stood at the foot of the mountain, took out the record card, aimed at the round hole in the center of the card and input a little magic. The next moment, a straight red light flashed at the round hole and rushed into the sky.


    At that time, bass told him that as long as magic was input, there would be a red light into the sky, and this red light was the signal to summon the armored fort.


    As for what the iron armour castle was and where his heterodox laboratory was, bass was silent, but left a sentence: "we''ll know then."


    kick up a cloud of dust. Angel remembers that he answered bass like this at that time. Now when he sees the red light, he also has this idea.


    The red light pierced the sky. Angel stood in front of the door of nothingness. After waiting for less than 10 seconds, he heard the sound of "clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    The clang sound was getting closer and closer, accompanied by the whistle of the train.


    "Is it a train? But listen to the sound, it''s too fast." Angel murmured in the bottom of his heart and looked around, but he didn''t see any tracks.


    Just as angel frowned, a gray blue smoke suddenly appeared from the lush hillside.


    Then, a tin house with feet jumped out of the hillside. Every time the iron sheet house moves, the iron sheet outside the house, like a patch, will make a collision sound of "clattering".


    The tin house rushed from the hillside to angel with slender iron frame feet.


    At this time, angel also noticed that the whistle of the train came out of the chimney of the tin house.


    After only a few steps, the Tin House flew down like a kite, and finally landed steadily in front of angel.


    Angel was still in a daze. The foot of the iron frame bent down, the door of the iron house was pushed open, and an old lady in blue and white clothes, bent and covered with silver came out.


    Although the silver old lady was slow, she was very flexible. She jumped from the tin house in two or three times and fell in front of angel.


    "Are you?" Angel used honorifics.


    The silver old lady said kindly on her face, "you are angel. Come and let her mother-in-law have a good look at you."


    The old lady looked up and down carefully. Angel was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to move.


    "Sure enough, he is a good boy, handsome and gentle. It''s a pity to leave it to Sanders. In fact, you are more suitable to follow Wallace." The silver old lady motioned angel to follow her: "the bass child has said hello to me. In the next five years, you can use the record card to the source of flow."


    When the old lady climbed up the tin house, she looked back and found that angel had not climbed the armored fort.


    "Come up?" The old lady urged.


    Angel stood under the tin house and said with doubt, "old woman, what should I call you?"


    The silver old man gave a big "ouch" and patted the ball of silver: "look at me, why did you forget to introduce yourself. I''m the nurse of the iron armor castle and the watchman of the whole source of mobility." She patted the shell of the tin house, "this is the iron armor castle. In the future, if you want to go to your own laboratory, you can call me, and the iron armor castle will send you."


    "And I, you call me mother-in-law in iron armor. My name has long been forgotten."


    After mother-in-law Tiejia finished, she motioned angel to climb the Tiejia Castle again. This time, angel did not refuse, but obediently entered the tin house.


    "It''s the first time you''ve come. I''ll send you slowly and tell you the rules of the source of flow." Granny Tiejia motioned angel to sit down.


    The tin house has three floors. The first floor where angel is located is filled with all kinds of things, including mechanical parts, flowers and bread. The items are very miscellaneous but not messy. There was a square wooden table in the middle, covered with blue and White Checkered tablecloth, and two cups of hot tea were still smoking.


    "Come and have tea." Mother-in-law Tiejia pushed the tea in front of angel.


    Smelling the rose scented tea, angel hesitated and waved his hand: "thank you, mother-in-law. I''m not thirsty now."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t give much advice. She slowly sipped her tea and sighed: "there are 138 different laboratories in the source of mobility, but at present, only 36 places have been set aside. You are now one of the 36 places."


    "There 1O2 is a different laboratory?" Angel wondered.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and asked, "do you know how many official wizards there are in our savage cave?"


    Angel recalled that when he just entered the savage cave, abre once said, "118 people?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "when you first entered the savage cave, there were 118 people. That''s right. But in nearly a year, 11 official wizards in the savage cave died, 3 defected, 3 volunteered to leave and 1 promoted. Therefore, there are 1O2 official wizards in the savage cave."


    After mother-in-law Tiejia finished, angel immediately realized the ownership of the 1O2 heterodox laboratory, which must be the 1O2 official wizard. But what Angel cares more about than these is that it looks understated, but then maybe bloody data.


    Within a year, 11 official wizards died, but only one was promoted. Angel suddenly had a cold back. In terms of the number of wizards, it was a completely negative growth.


    No wonder, such a big wizard world is not known to ordinary people.


    Because there are so few wizards. Moreover, in this proportion, it may be less and less.


    Angel put away these unnecessary thoughts and whispered, "is that 1O2 a laboratory for official Wizards?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "of course, it''s not a quota. This 1O2 laboratory is a gift directly given by the organization to the official wizard."


    "Every time a wizard dies, your wizard apprentice will have one more place. The place is for you." Mrs. Tiejia said, took out a map and pointed out the laboratories of 1O2 official wizards one by one: "although there are less than one palm of people in these 1O2 laboratories, you must not step into these areas. Many wizards will set traps outside the laboratory, which is not what you can bear now."


    Angel chin should be.


    "Your laboratory can be used at will, but in case of explosion and damage, you must pay equivalent compensation." Mrs. Tiejia sipped the mellow rose tea and explained the rules of the source of flow one by one.


    "... in addition to the above, the source of mobility basically has no other rules to pay attention to. Oh, one more thing, if you want to bring friends in, you must follow you at any time, otherwise there is no record card in the mountains and forests, and no one will save you in case of ''danger''." Mother-in-law Tiejia said this and smilingly pointed to angel''s chest.


    Inside the lining of angel''s wizard robe, Toby was sleeping in his chest pocket.


    Angel said with a smile, "I see."


    "OK, here we are. You can call the armored fort to pick you up whether you leave or come in." Mother-in-law Tiejia walked slowly to the second floor: "I won''t send it. There is no smoke within a hundred miles around here. No one will see any signs you want to stir up. Don''t worry."


    After mother-in-law Tiejia said this "intimate", she disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Angel touched the back of his head and showed a chatty expression. It seems that the dark cloud omen he made in apprentice town has spread. Even people like mother-in-law Tiejia, who lives in a shallow place, have heard of it.


    However, the reminder of mother-in-law Tiejia reassured angel that the space props he immediately refined could be promoted to the middle level if there were no accidents. When the omen comes out again, it will be in trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough alchemy omens are really not masters, they are rare after all. Savage caves can only be seen two or three times a year. If we take angel''s Alchemy degree, coupled with the high completion of enchanting alchemy, abnormal signs will appear soon, and the abnormal signs are different again and again, then it may change from a small matter to a big matter.


    Angel thanked bass very much at this time. He could make gold in the source of flow with confidence and boldness.


    Let alone no one in a hundred miles, even if there are people, they will not break into other people''s laboratories at will. This is the basic principle of the source of mobility.


    ¡­¡­


    The laboratory marked with No. 13 is about ten meters high. It is a compound three story castle building, but like the armored castle, it is made of iron.


    In addition to its magnificent appearance, its interior design is also full of ingenuity.


    The upper three floors are all daily residences. Angel strolled once, and the basic furniture and decorations are complete. The basement is designed as a laboratory, covering a vast area. It is also divided into dozens of blocks, which belong to different professional designs. Even the tools used by tailors can be found here.


    Angel found the area of alchemy. This area alone is ten times the size of angel''s laboratory. The tools are also more advanced than those used by angel. Angel can''t put it down just looking at the carving pen that can be painted.


    Put a dust removal technique, and check the magic power setting in the house. After confirming that there are no surprises and traps, angel wakes Toby up.


    Toby took out all the materials stored in the snow feather, and angel moved the materials to the material area one by one. In the material area, there are several different flower houses and botanical gardens, including equipment that can gather external sunlight and culture cabin that can be used for observation. Considering the uniqueness of various materials, angel feels that he has made a profit.

 Chapter 310

    After telling Toby not to leave the scope of Yidu laboratory, angel began this refining.


    However, before refining, angel still needs to do one thing: practice double line operation. The general double line operation is one mind and two purposes. As long as it is a wizard who can meditate in silence, he can do it.


    However, if you want to apply the double line operation to extremely complex alchemy, you can''t draw a circle and a square with one hand.


    For example, the double line operation that angel has to do will be much more difficult. While depicting the enchantment of the magic energy array, they practice the space props. Both sides need to focus, especially the enchantment of the magic energy array. Not only should the magic output be stable, but also can''t be distracted.


    However, the above is limited to other enchanted alchemists.


    For angel, when he enchants the magic energy array, with the help of holographic projection, he only needs to follow the gourd and draw a gourd. As for the stable output of magic, it is not difficult to have a Vientiane axis in the thinking space.


    For him, what he really needs to pay attention to is the exercise of space props.


    In this double line operation, there is also a huge difficulty, which is also the most important reason restricting the rare output of composite effect alchemy props: double lines depict magic patterns at the same time.


    This is the last step of his refining plan. He should not only depict the enchantment of magic energy array, but also depict the magic pattern of contract at the same time. This step is more difficult. At least it can be completed only by the formal wizard''s mental calculation and control ability.


    However, few people who learn enchanting alchemy have reached the official wizard level.


    This is the main reason why most of the compound effect alchemy props sold on the market are produced by "blending" rather than "enchanting".


    Of course, angel leaned against the holographic plate and ignored this step. Although it is suspected that even if the production is successful, there is no absolute guarantee for alchemy. The way of predecessors is not necessarily the most convenient way.


    Moreover, enchanting alchemy is a process in which practice makes perfect. For example, angel had to rely on holographic projection in order to depict such as sharp magic pattern, frost magic pattern, armor breaking magic pattern and alchemy magic pattern... But later, he portrayed more. Now he can get rid of this simple magic pattern without holographic projection.


    Although it helped, it eventually reached the level of other enchanted alchemists. As long as the final result is the same, why care which way to go?


    It took two days to get familiar with the double line operation and make sure that every step was free of leakage and that the time point could be perfectly communicated. Angel began to refine officially.


    This refining took another two days.


    Two days later, angel entered the final blending stage with his dark eyes.


    The "boundless silence" on this side has reached the final stage, and the "contract magic pattern" on the other side has also been linked to the last step. When Angel manipulated two pairs of magic hands, held two carving pens and slowly closed along a line, a wonderful charm came out from the blending point.


    Condensation begins!


    Angel''s eyes burst into a burning emotion. When he wanted to cheer, his body stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, refining has entered the condensation stage, and shaking has no effect.


    He was so tired that he only rested for less than five hours for four consecutive days.


    Angel took off his coat one by one until the red mango. The clothes thrown on the ground at random were full of strong sweat and sour gas. He bare the back of the fruit. He was covered because of a lot of sweat, and finally formed white salt scabs. Angel manipulated the magic hand, took a wet towel and wiped it a little.


    The wet feeling penetrated from the skin, and angel''s tight back finally relaxed.


    Although he did these actions, his eyes were always on the "circle" of condensation. The white light kept flashing when it condensed to the last step.


    Angel said, "it''s done!"


    A violent flash of light shone out of the "circle", and angel''s tired black eyes, because of the violent flash, stimulated tears.


    When the glory passed, angel wiped away his tears and opened his eyes, now... He was in a dark and lonely place.


    Looking at the strange environment around, the curved moon is hanging in the sky, and the distant mountains and near water are all dark. Angel understood that the omen came after all.


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of alchemy omen is not just a simple announcement of the birth of an alchemy prop. In fact, it is more a test for the alchemist himself.


    Test whether the alchemist can bear this thing against the sky.


    At first, after knowing the "black cloud" omen, angel inquired all the information about the alchemy omen that night.


    Any medium level or above alchemy prop will produce alchemy omens, which is not only reflected in the external vision, but also in the alchemist himself.


    External visions, such as dark clouds pressing the town.


    Visions of the alchemist himself, such as the place of extinction where angel is now.


    As long as the alchemist can break through the vision, the alchemical props can be regarded as a real success. On the contrary, the effect of alchemy props may be discounted or even reduce the grade.


    Angel also wondered why he didn''t experience strange omens when refining the runner gun depicting the prelude to extinction. This was largely due to his constitution. He might have experienced a vision, but he didn''t know it at that time.


    At that time, when the refining was successful, the dark clouds outside pressed the town, and his ears kept hearing the howling of the dead. Angel estimated that these howls were so-called visions. Because when the dead howl just appeared, he felt a little inexplicable and harsh, but with the itching of the wound of the butterfly bone, the original harsh sound had no effect.


    Just as in the battle with Saka in the sky tower, any soul howling of Sylvia had no effect on him.


    Any negative effect on the soul has no effect on him.


    At that time, he could pass an alchemy omen with his special constitution and ignorance. But now, he has to break through this uncertain vision by himself and rely on his own strength.


    Angel looked carefully at the desolate land. There was black soil under his feet, dark rivers nearby, dark forests, and shadowy mountains in the distance. The sky is also dark. There are no stars except a curved moon, even clouds and fog.


    Angel looked at himself. He was wearing only a pair of thin trousers.


    When the night wind blows, it is cold to the depths of the bones.


    Angel is going to cast a trick to maintain his temperature, but now he can''t mobilize the magic. The rolling magic in the magic source calms down at this moment, just like the external environment, dead and indifferent.


    Angel walked to the river. The dark river seemed to be flowing, but he couldn''t hear any sound. The world was strangely quiet and terrible.


    Trembling, angel walked along a road.


    This is the only road. The back of the road leads to the forest, and the front is unknown darkness. Angel chose to go into the darkness. There were too many dangers in the forest at night. No one knew whether there was a hidden opportunity in the shadow behind the next tree.


    Intuitively, angel chose a road that at least seemed flat ahead.


    After walking for a long time, maybe an hour or a day, angel was very tired, but he didn''t stop. Inexplicably, he felt that as long as he stopped, there might be bad things.


    This is an invisible intuition. Whenever this intuition appears, angel believes it. At first, pat manor tested his talent and entered the nightmare world. Because of his intuition, he left smoothly. When he was parasitized by a parasitic mother, he saved himself because of his intuition.


    When the road came to an end, he saw a small town.


    This is a lively town. When you go in and have a look, you can see people laughing, singing and dancing. There are snack sellers, neon paper lights, parties and hilarious children in the street.


    When angel went in, all the previous sense of silence disappeared. Even the curved moon hanging alone in the sky seemed gentle at this time, and the moonlight was no longer sad and frost, but with a touch of love.


    This is a vibrant town. Everyone is singing and dancing. Angel seemed to be infected with this emotion. Someone danced and came to him. There seemed to be an invitation to him to dance in his eyes. Angel just wanted to take a step forward, but his vigilance made him retreat. When the man came to him, angel hid in the corner. The other party showed up, but did not care, but continued to find the next person to dance.


    As angel walked on, more people came. They could see in their eyes that some wanted to find him to sing, some wanted to pull him to a bonfire dinner, and some wanted to drink with him. Ingres all moved aside. As long as he moved away, the eyes of these people would not be on him.


    It''s strange that Mingming is very enthusiastic. Mingming can see him, but he doesn''t insist on inviting him.


    As he walked, angel thought about what this place is, is it a fantasy? However, as an outstanding disciple of the magic department, he did not feel the nature of any magic.


    All perception, all touch, all feedback information are telling, which seems to be true here. Whether it is the lonely road, the cold night wind, and the cold river; Or this lively town, happy songs, intoxicated wine and enthusiastic people are conveying this message.


    But if there is a real world just because of a vision test, is it too extravagant?


    Angel felt that perhaps this is something similar to the "heart devil" in the earth immortal. Like a fantasy, but only lost your will; It seems true, but it only takes away your senses.


    Just like virtual reality games, according to the characteristics of your refining props, build a map to let you break through. Yes, I''ll give you a reward. Failure, give you punishment.


    So the question is, what are the characteristics of the space props he refined?

 Chapter 311

    At that time, when he decided to refine the space props with composite effects, he finished the complete book of enchantments - beginner level, but the magic patterns in it were not what he wanted, and the passive effects were sometimes too monotonous.??? Later, he simply focused on the magic power array in the complete book of enchantment - advanced level.


    Let the space props have another attachment effect. What is the best effect? This is the choice angel must make before determining refining.


    Attack effect? Forget it, it''s better to directly refine weapons if you can attack the magic energy array.


    Defense effect? This angel was considered, but it was ruled out later, because once others break your defense effect, the space props will be damaged, and the originally stable space may also have accidents. Therefore, if you want to defend, it''s better to refine defense props alone.


    He looked at a large number of magic energy arrays. Either it was too difficult and the number of magic patterns was too large, and it was not necessarily successful to depict them carefully; Or it just doesn''t fit.


    His eyes lit up when he turned to the introduction of "boundless silence".


    "Boundless silence" is a magic power array composed of six magic patterns like "death prelude". In the "complete book of enchantment - Advanced chapter", its characteristics are introduced in detail.


    - "concealment and alienation".


    The so-called hiding is actually hiding and hiding.


    An item with "boundless silence" effect can hide its shape. In short, it is invisible. Just because of this, the Libra in angel''s heart has tilted. The space props must contain his most precious things, hiding the shape, which is also in line with his low-key idea.


    Moreover, "boundless silence" can hide not only the shape, but also the breath. Even if it is a formal wizard, it is difficult to find items that are hidden, which can better ensure the secrecy and safety of space props.


    In addition to "concealment", the "boundless silence" also has the effect of "alienation". This alienation is actually contained in "concealment", but "concealment" belongs to semi-passive effect, which can last for a long time with little energy; The "alienation" effect requires the user to actively inject energy, and the strength of the "alienation" effect is determined according to the amount of injected energy.


    Under the "alienation" effect, the user''s sense of existence will be fully weakened, and the energy injection will reach the peak. When the magic energy array is fully opened, the user will enter a hidden state. As long as it remains absolutely silent, it will not be seen by anyone.


    Basically, this "boundless silence" magic energy array is an auxiliary effect. For angel, who doesn''t like publicity and loves low-key, the "boundless silence" can not only protect the safety of space props to the greatest extent, but also weaken his sense of existence and make him less eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, this weakening of the sense of existence can not block the exchange of information between oneself and the outside world. If someone deliberately wants to track him, maybe he can confuse people''s naked eyes through the hidden state. But if you track the pheromone he left behind, or predict his location with prophecy, he will still be exposed to the sun.


    In other words, angel thought that the effect of the "boundless silence" magic energy array was "concealment and alienation", so how should he "break through" the vision in front of him?


    At this time, a colorful carriage with colorful light suddenly drove out of the happy street.


    Five horses pulled the huge carriage, on which there was a stage. Men and women in gorgeous clothes and feather masks performed to the onlookers on both sides of the street.


    While performing a hot dance, he also dropped feathers and flowers.


    The people beside the street cheered and picked up the fallen feathers and flowers, as if they had the greatest happiness.


    When angel was stunned, the door of the bakery next to him suddenly opened with a "squeak". The kind aunt came out with the baked bread, and angel''s stomach growled with fragrance. Aunt seemed to hear his hungry cry and came over smiling with bread.


    Every step of her approach disturbed angel''s intuition.


    Even... Scalp numbness.


    Angel flashed across the street. I only heard the aunt say to a beggar, "it''s your stomach barking. I thought... I thought... Forget it. Eat and don''t be hungry."


    The beggar, angel remembered, squatted behind the position he was standing at that time.


    It was not until the aunt handed the bread to the beggar that angel felt a little relaxed.


    "Is it that my intuition is reminding me that I can''t accept anything from the people in town?"


    While angel was thinking, a milky taro flower with crystal dew suddenly fell from the sky, fell on his shoulder, and then rolled down his arm into the palm of his hand.


    The flower in the palm of angel''s hand fell from the stage of the moving carriage. He frowned: "no, I don''t feel any uneasy when I get their things..."


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly a strong unease rose from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he looked up, something strange immediately appeared.


    Some people pick up flowers or feathers, others will look at it with envy. At this time, he accidentally picked up a sea potato flower. The person in front of him was slowly turning his head to see who the sea potato flower fell on.


    That is, when they turned around, angel''s uneasiness rose to the extreme!


    "I know, intuition is not telling me that I can''t accept the people''s things. It''s... Can''t be noticed by the people!" Angel suddenly reacted!


    Every time he feels alert when others are about to focus on him. Just like the aunt who took the bread before, she heard the rumbling of his stomach, turned to look at him and came towards him... Eh, why didn''t she see him at that time? Angel suddenly had a new doubt.


    Angel thought of another possibility. When he entered the vision, he was holding a space Bracelet engraved with the effect of "boundless silence".


    Therefore, he now also supports the effect of "boundless silence". In fact, he is "alienated" outside the crowd, and his sense of existence is weakened.


    The aunt with the bread heard his belly cry, so she looked over. But in fact, she didn''t notice him at that time, his sense of existence was infinitely weakened, and the aunt finally thought it was the beggar behind him.


    Now, he is holding Alocasia, which has destroyed his sense of existence. As long as those people turn their heads and look at the taro in his hand, they will surely notice him, then... The test of this vision, he will fail.


    Knowing this, angel threw the taro flower to the ground with a lightning speed. Then he retreated and fell directly into the shadow of the building.


    Sure enough, when he discarded the taro flower, his scalp numbness disappeared.


    Angel vaguely understood that in this singing and laughing Town, he must not attract anyone''s attention.


    Although he understood the rules, angel was worried about how to leave the vision.


    "Forget it, go on." Angel noticed that although the town is busy, there is only one street, which also means there is only one road.


    This time, angel carefully did not attract anyone''s attention and slowly embarked on the road out of town.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, angel still closed his eyes, and the "circle" in his hand is still light.


    When the light is a little dim, you can see that the "circle" is actually a simple bracelet. When the condensation method ended, the bracelet began to breathe strangely


    Angel''s No. 13 heterodox laboratory is located in the southwest of the source of flow, at the corner of the undulating mountains.


    When Angel moved in, mother-in-law Tiejia told angel that there was no one nearby, and he could instigate it with confidence. Even if there is a strange omen, because the mountains are uneven, people hundreds of miles away will not notice here.


    That''s right. There''s really no one else around. But "others" does not include herself.


    On a quiet Hill depression ten miles away from the No. 13 Yidu laboratory, the great body of tiejiabao is standing here quietly.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sat on the three-story balcony of Tiejia castle, leaning back against a soft chair, smelling clusters of clouds like evening fog flowers planted on the balcony. In one hand, she held a tea tray with exquisite edges, and in the other hand, she held a tea cup of the same type as the tea tray. The rose tea in the tea cup was still emitting a curl of white smoke.


    Take a sip of flower tea, and mother-in-law Tiejia looks at the blue sky, "Alas, it''s another boring day. Why don''t you like it here, little guys? It''s boring for me to stay here. It''s good to come in and have tea with me."


    It seems that there are some shadows in the eyes of mother-in-law Tiejia. They are all wizards who once had a fixed laboratory in the source of mobility. Unfortunately, they are no longer here.


    When mother-in-law Tiejia recalled the past, a mountain haze blew from a distance, and the iron sheet of the shell of tiejiabao sounded crisp.


    This mountain haze is like cascading waves. Waves are higher and stronger than each other.


    At the back, the smoke shrouded by the mountain depression was disordered, the forest miasma at the foot of the mountain was dispersed, and the evening fog flowers on the balcony were blown up. Small purple, red, yellow and white flowers flew all over the sky, just like dandelion seeds, floating away with the wind.


    Even the silver silk rolled up by mother-in-law Tiejia was blown out of order.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia gave a "EEE" and put the tea cup on the tea plate. With scattered silk in her other hand, she looked southeast. Her eyes were exactly the location of No. 13 Yidu laboratory.


    Where does Shanlan come from.


    "Eh... Is it angel? Hehe, it''s really a gifted little guy. He concocted another medium-level alchemy prop in just a few days." Mother-in-law Tiejia stood up with her eyes shining: "interesting, let me have a good look. What does this sign represent..."


    Over the No. 13 heterodox laboratory, the clouds are stacked, and the sky is as blue as a wash. Except for the constantly blowing mountain haze, there is no strange place to the naked eye, let alone any abnormal omen, but mother-in-law Tiejia sees it very carefully.


    After a while, mother-in-law Tiejia narrowed her eyes: "strange fluctuations, introverted signs, turned into mountain haze and wanted to melt into the mountain forest... It seems to be a hidden object."


    "The little guy is very smart and knows that he should keep a low profile at this time. Unfortunately, Shanlan is really common in the mountains and forests, but experienced hunters can easily identify Shanlan''s abnormalities." Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed: "however, with Sanders doting on you, I think no Hunter dares to target you?"


    "Strange to say, how could Sanders suddenly turn sexual? Was it influenced by Wallace?" Mother-in-law Tiejia looked away from the sign and began to think about something else. eight

 Chapter 312

    Angel in the vision seems to be targeted by the whole vision world. Where he goes, he will be out of business.?? He splashed water upstairs, accidentally collapsed the building, and the baby fell in front of him... Anything that could attract the attention of the town residents would be born around him.


    Even once, angel found a mottled light spot left by the moonlight in a dark courtyard. Because he couldn''t see things clearly, he thought of looking at the surrounding environment in the moonlight. As a result, because of his intuitive warning, he observed carefully before he found that in a humble cabin somewhere, a child was lifting a floral curtain, lying on the windowsill and looking at the mottled moonlight fragments in the courtyard.


    Fortunately, he was early, otherwise the child''s gaze would make him fall short of success.


    It was also after this episode that angel had a little concept of the difficulty of the vision world. According to the records in the book, the medium-level alchemy props he refined will not be hurt by * * after experiencing the test of strange omens; Unless it is a high-level or mysterious level, that kind of aura test may kill people.


    Although life safety is guaranteed, it is absolutely difficult to pass this test. Had it not been for the timely reminder of his intuition, he would have failed and left.


    Until this time, angel was glad how bold he was when refining the "prelude to extinction". If it weren''t for the wound of his soul, he would be howled by those dead souls and break down?


    In such a vision that there was no danger, but he must always be vigilant, angel almost walked step by step. He walked for two hours in a short street.


    When walking through the town, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the front had become a desolate and cold plain again.


    Just as angel was relaxing, suddenly, a loud explosion came from the town behind him. The explosion shook the earth. Angel staggered a few steps and almost fell.


    Accompanied by the billowing smoke, the crying of children and the tragic voice of adults, it came from the small town behind angel.


    Angel wanted to turn around and see what was happening.


    But just then, a sense of crisis made him stop turning his head.


    Intuition is warning him... "Can''t turn back?"


    Angel raised his head and looked ahead. Despite the cry of the children behind him, he walked straight ahead.


    The conscience in his heart made him unable to stand the crying of children. Many times he stopped, but every time he wanted to look back, he was stopped by intuition.


    Later, angel now had no cry behind his back, and his heart felt better.


    Angel walked for a long time on this irreversible road. Finally, there was a forest at the end of the path. Angel looked at the gloomy and white forest illuminated by the lonely moon. He was a little worried, but he still didn''t stop.


    The forest looks ghostly, but it is extremely safe. It took angel only a moment to get out of the forest.


    When Angel walked out of the forest, he saw a black door standing out of thin air. The two doors depict a shining magic array - boundless silence.


    The black gate that appears out of thin air is located outside the forest, on the Bank of the dark river and at the beginning of the plain.


    Angel looked at the moon wheel in the sky, the footprints on the plain path ahead, and the dark river that seemed to be stationary forever. Angel understood... He returned to the origin again.


    However, there is just a black gate at the origin this time.


    So is the place where you enter the vision the exit from?


    Angel recalled the journey along the way: the lonely road that can''t stop, the busy town that can''t be noticed, and the cruel long road that can''t turn back.


    The three experiences seem to test angel''s refining of medium-level items, but they seem to be warning him of something.


    When you enter the wizard world, you enter this lonely way. Stopping is equal to elimination; When you enter the wizard world, you are destined to alienate the noisy, meditate and specialize in research, otherwise you can only vanish the people; When you enter the wizard world, you should go ahead and let the weak heart learn cruelty.


    Angel looked at the long winding road on the dark and silent plain, and there was no fear in his eyes. This may be just an ordinary way in the test of vision, but it can also be seen as a wizard''s way of tirelessly pursuing the truth.


    The long night is lonely, dark and silent. Such days may accompany wizards through countless years.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the black gate, angel was in a trance. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the previous vision had passed. He was in the laboratory with a gleaming space Bracelet in his hand.


    When Angel looked at the simple bracelet, a strange smell suddenly poured out of the unknown and poured into the bracelet.


    The strange smell disappeared, and the faint light of the bracelet went out, returning to an ancient and insignificant copper bracelet.


    Although there is no self brilliance, angel knows that bracelets are really successful only after the light goes out!


    Angel put away his emotion, smiled at the corners of his mouth and played with the bracelet.


    The shape of the bracelet is not impressive, or very simple. Although it is engraved with the magic energy array of "boundless silence", it is engraved on the inner ring. From the outside, it can not show the complex lines. There is only one pattern from the inner ring to the outer ring, but this pattern is the magic pattern of contract carved on the ruby connecting the outer ring of the bracelet.


    Only their lines are connected together, this is a whole. Otherwise, it can only be said to be a bracelet depicting boundless silence and a space gem depicting the magic pattern of contract.


    Angel explored the inner space with mental force, 9 cubic meters. It is the ultimate that he can refine space props at present. When it breaks through 1o cubic meters, there is no need to depict "boundless silence". The effect of space props alone will go straight to the middle level.


    Since it is a space Bracelet prepared for himself, angel naturally did not hesitate to input the unique magic into the contract magic pattern. The next second, from the bright ruby on the surface of the bracelet, a glittering and translucent radiance spreads out. When the radiance spreads to the whole bracelet, the contract becomes.


    Since then, the space bracelet can only be used by angel unless it is destroyed by violence, and others can no longer explore the interior with spiritual power.


    After Angel put on the bracelet, he input some micro start magic, and the hidden effect of "boundless silence" was stimulated. The simple bracelet, visible to the naked eye, slowly disappeared from his wrist until it was completely invisible.


    Now his wrists are clean and clean, and he can''t detect them either with the naked eye or with mental power. But if you touch it directly, you can still find something strange.


    When using space props for the first time, angel had an expression of inspection on his face, but he was thinking of having fun. He installed it and took it from time to time. It was fun to play.


    It was not until it was suddenly dark that he remembered that he had not rested for many days. Then he put down his playful mind and yawned and walked towards the small bed in the corner.


    Before falling asleep, angel didn''t forget to throw the floating algae into the space bracelet. Void floating algae is an extremely worry-free magic plant. As long as you escape into the void, you will be self-sufficient and slowly build your own "nest". After it creates the "nest", angel just needs to sit back and enjoy it.


    This sleep, angel slept in the dark. He was in the underground laboratory, so he didn''t know the day and night. When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Angel yawned and felt the void in the bracelet. After one night, 13 empty floating algae have built a green "nest" of half a meter square in a corner of the space.


    Although this "nest" will not become larger in the future, it has satisfied angel for the moment. Anyway, the only thing he needs to use now is the fragment mayfly given by greya.


    Looking at the mess of the laboratory, angel cleaned it up a little and waited until it was almost done. Go to the material area, put the precious materials into the bracelet, and then go to the bathroom to freshen up.


    I went to bed with sweat last night. When I woke up, I smelled my body, just like sour sour bread.


    Angel took off the outer eye hanging around his neck while waiting for the water to drain.


    The eye of heaven is very precious. It is the "culprit" for Jon to cross the wizard world. Angel used to carry it close to him. Now with the space bracelet, he is ready to put it into the bracelet for collection.


    But to his surprise, the eye of heaven could not be included in the bracelet. In other words, angel felt that if the outer eye was forcibly retracted into the bracelet, it would inevitably lead to the collapse of the space in the bracelet.


    Angel wondered for a long time, and finally he had to carry it close to him. Anyway, even Sanders didn''t see the particularity of the eye of heaven. There should be no problem.


    After taking a comfortable bath, angel changed into loose clothes and trousers, and then walked upstairs in a relaxed manner.


    "Toby?" As soon as I arrived at the hall, I heard the melodious tune of "city of the sky". In the beautiful melody, there was a piercing sound. Angel approached and found that Toby was singing to the music.


    Look at Toby''s devotion. He really couldn''t bear to interrupt it... But Angel cried out for the sake of his ears.


    "Mutter, mutter." Toby saw angel and fluttered his small wings happily. As soon as he fell on angel''s shoulder, Toby began to chirp about his pain.


    Generally speaking, there is no freedom to complain here.


    Since Toby was injured, angel has never let him leave alone. Later, after his injury, Toby had to be grounded again because he came to the source of flow for alchemy.


    The bird''s instinct is to yearn for freedom. Instead of letting it go out, it binds its nature. Angel also felt guilty. He touched his back feather and whispered, "we''ll go home later. There are too many busy things recently. I''m free today. Let''s meet your little partner in the evening?"


    At the mention of "little buddy", Toby''s mood dropped, his feathers drooped, his head drooped, and he looked depressed.


    Angel didn''t know how to comfort him. He touched his little head: "interests move people''s hearts. When you make friends in the future, you can pay attention to this."


    Toby nodded and rubbed angel''s palm.


    "Clean up and let''s go."


    Leaving the source of mobility, you still take the armored fort.


    When mother-in-law Tiejia saw angel, she was still kind and asked for warmth. When angel left, mother-in-law Tiejia frowned, "good boy, I didn''t see where your refined props were... Did I put them in the space props?"


    Angel, who had already left, naturally didn''t hear the mumbling of mother-in-law Tiejia. If you hear it, you will probably laugh without saying anything.


    After leaving the source of flow, angel immediately put on the wizard''s robe, and then injected magic into the "boundless silence" to open the effect of "alienation".


    In the case of weakening the sense of existence, even Toby squatting on angel''s shoulder suddenly lost his mind.


    "When I alchemy yesterday, did there appear any signs?" Angel whispered to Toby.


    When he heard angel''s voice, Toby''s confused eyes suddenly returned to the clear light. He shook his head and made a gesture.


    "There are no other signs except the constant strong wind?" eight

 Chapter 313

    This is a gorgeous and extravagant hall. The long table is carved from the ten thousand year old Sunwood of the tomb of Fuxiang demon. The floor is covered with the bear skin carpet of Yuanye white bear. Even the oil lamp hanging on the hall column is burned with the shark oil refined by the white bellied shark people.?


    The hall is luxurious and resplendent. The only flaw is probably... Silence.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    In the deserted hall, suddenly there was a clear sound of footsteps.


    Footsteps crossed the shadows and were exposed under the oil lamp of the first temple column. Through the shark oil lamp that has burned for a hundred years, the first thing to see is a pair of white and greasy legs and a pair of brown and red high-heeled short boots.


    When the fire completely shone on her, it was a beautiful woman in a red robe.


    "Who am I? It''s you. Why did you come to me?" The speaker was not the comer, but the woman in front of the long table in the hall.


    Through the tulle curtain and the dim lights, you can see a graceful female figure at the position of the Fuxiang long table, stirring the liquid in the tea cup with a spoon.


    "Can''t I come?" The visitor opened the tulle curtain and walked around the long table. He looked at the fireplace burning a hundred rounds of whirlpool, smelled the frost and snow orchid on the low foot cabinet, and finally stamped the white bear blanket under his feet like a vent of resentment: "tut Tut, you are really more and more luxurious here. I said you never shape your body. Now it''s just a white fog. Why are you so luxurious? Lord Jingji?"


    The female figure at the long table is very delicate at this time. It is the human form composed of smoke, one of the three ancestors of the savage cave, the noumenon of the world in the mirror, Jingji.


    Jingji snorted, "I like it. I want you to take care of it."


    "I don''t care about you, just because you don''t think it''s worth it. I can shape it tomorrow morning, but I always show people with smoke." The visitor lifted his red robe and sat in Jingji''s right hand: "the great existence has left this world for many years. With his ability, it''s easy to come back. If he doesn''t come back now, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have you in his heart."


    Jingji''s face composed of smoke raised her eyebrows and glared: "where are you going to listen to gossip? Is it the new issue of ancient love poetry and the prototype of a bitter woman waiting for her husband? What''s great or not? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t pretend. It''s not the ancient love poem. It''s what YueDi temisa told me. You had a relationship with the great existence behind the candy house..."


    Jingji wondered, "YueDi temissa? Who is this? Why is the name so strange?"


    "The new wizard of the paradise tree has inherited the name of his mentor ''bird of Paradise'', and recently the upstart goddess of the southern wizard magazine." After a pause, the visitor said, "it''s also my new best friend recently. My character is very interesting."


    "Paradise tree?" Jing Ji sneered coldly: "the wizard organizations under the jurisdiction of fairy tale town are becoming more and more capable. They dare to gossip about the adult. I really think he won''t come back after he leaves. Hong Lian, don''t be such a good friend."


    Being called a nickname, someone took Jingji''s hand and said, "call me Honglian. It''s strange. Call me by my first name?"


    "Lydia, you are no big or small." Although Jing Ji seems to be criticizing, the smile in her words has not diminished: "don''t listen to those rumors. I have no chance with that man. He pursues truth and I pursue immortality. There were differences thousands of years ago. His persistence has not disappeared, my pursuit has not been cut off, and we have never been together."


    "Then what she said is so conclusive." Lydia obviously didn''t believe it. "And you can shape it clearly. Are you waiting for him?"


    "I don''t shape because I don''t have the shape I like. It has nothing to do with that adult." Jingji scolded angrily: "Lydia, you are also the backbone of female wizards. Put down the mind of ordinary women and don''t be so narrow-minded all day."


    Lydia glanced at Jingji''s teapot, filled herself with a cup of tea and drank it, "I understand what you said. I didn''t expect Lord Jingji''s understanding to be so profound. I wanted to give you the keepsake given to me by Lord Sanders this time. Now it seems that I''d better forget it."


    Jingji''s hand for tea.


    "Sanders?" Jingji suddenly grabbed Lydia and said with interest on her face, "Sanders is enlightened? I''ve given you something?"


    Lydia coughed falsely. "I met Lord Sanders at dusk. He missed me very much, so he gave me a gadget to make me happy."


    "Really?" Jingji asked suspiciously, "Sanders really likes you? Don''t I want to shape myself in the same direction as you?"


    Lydia: as you just said, you don''t shape because you don''t have the shape you want


    Jingji said shamelessly, "my favorite shape is Sanders'' ideal. It doesn''t conflict."


    Lydia: "


    Jingji spread her hand. "Come on, let me see what Sanders will give you."


    Lydia came to Jingji this time, first to see her old friends, and second to show off "6 in the cloud". It''s best to compare paulissa''s picture book. Therefore, Jingji stretched out her hand at this time. She pretended to refuse, and took out 6 of the clouds from the space.


    "This is the keepsake Lord Sanders gave me. It''s OK to say it''s a love keepsake." Lydia: "the bread here contains the strong ingenuity of Lord Sanders. Lord Jingji, I tell you, this is not only beautiful music, but also a real and illusory Fantasy..."


    Jingji was stunned.


    Looking at the familiar shape and listening to Lydia praise it with all kinds of colorful words... Jingji felt that the world was too kind to her. When Lydia arrived, she was ready to show off her "journey to the sky", but Lydia took the lead before she found a chance to take it out.


    And also used the "love token given by Sanders" as an excuse.


    Hit the shirt, who is ugly and who is embarrassed. But hit the "show off", that is, who takes it out first is embarrassed.


    Thanks to Lydia taking it out first, otherwise the embarrassment would not have become her?


    Lydia is still gushing with praise: "... Its name is'' 6 in the cloud ''..."


    Jingji interrupted Lydia with a smile on her face: "you said it was called 6 in the cloud. Who took its name?"


    Lydia was stunned and listened to Jingji''s tone. Did she hear about the twilight shooting? But cloud 6 is not particularly outstanding in the auction. Even if you care about it, you shouldn''t care about it?


    Lydia thought for a while and said tentatively, "well, I don''t know much. I''ll call it when I get it."


    Jingji smiled mysteriously: "are you really sure Sanders gave it to you?"


    Lydia''s eyes narrowed. She confirmed now. Jingji must know this music box. Does she really pay attention to everything in the twilight shoot?


    Thinking of this, Lydia covered her mouth and smiled: "actually, I was joking just now. Although I took this music box from the twilight shooting, I didn''t talk nonsense. It really came from... Lord Sanders. Don''t believe it, look at this fantasy?"


    Jingji waited for Lydia to finish, and specially released a fantasy of the city of the sky. When playing the floating island, Lydia also raised her eyebrows to Jingji and said in her eyes: look, I didn''t lie to you. The true meaning of this fantasy must come from Lord Sanders!


    When Lydia finished all this, Jingji sipped and smiled and slowly took out the "journey to the sky".


    Journey in the sky and in the clouds 6.


    It was such an embarrassing collision.


    Lydia looked as like as two peas in the same music box.


    Jing Ji said with a smile: "I actually got this music box half a month ago. The refiner made it specially for me. Alas... That boy is a tricky gadget. He said he made it specially to repay my kindness. Unexpectedly, he turned around and took it to the auction. Next time he made a new order and made a music box for me, I must tell him."


    Jingji specially accentuated her tone when "customizing" the music box, which made Lydia more embarrassed.


    "This music box is not made by Sanders?"


    "Of course not."


    "But this fantasy... There is the shadow of Sanders!"


    "That''s because it was made by Sanders''s disciples ~"


    Jingji had no secret mind and sold Angel directly. Tell Lydia about him one by one.


    After hearing this, Lydia was silent for a moment: "so he is the refiner? No wonder the illusion created at the auction was so magical."


    Jingji now Lydia was silent, "what? Sorry?"


    Lydia gave a white look: "you already know, and you see my jokes."


    Jingji language has a long focus: "every setback is the experience of growth."


    Lydia was not angry: "forget it, at least I know who the refiner is, and I don''t have to torture the moon Lily fairy... However, angel directly gave an advanced Alchemy to a demon servant, which is a little strange..."


    Jingji is not interested in how Lydia photographed "6 in the cloud". Now she is thinking about how to say without trace the customized products with both "texture" and "flesh desire" that she let Angel refine


    "Don''t mention that Sanders has really good students this time. A few days ago, he instigated two alchemy omens in a row. Less than a year after entering the wizard world, he advanced to a medium-level alchemy apprentice. You can see his magic level. It''s very excellent. It''s even a little more powerful than when Sanders was young." Jingji praised a few words: "only her character is a little gentle and doesn''t match Sanders."


    Lydia sneered: "no? Lord Jingji, maybe you don''t know? Angel got into twilight a few days ago and was almost killed by twilight. Finally, he was saved by Sanders. It''s so painful. Don''t you?"


    Jingji: "really?"


    "It''s true. I think flora must have been crazy with jealousy."


    Jingji whispered, "then... Why don''t I shape angel?"


    "That''s OK. With angel''s appearance, feminization should also be very beautiful." Lydia raised her hands.


    The next time, Lydia and Jingji talked about the latest gossip topic. Before long, Lydia suddenly frowned: "eh, I''m a supply family of evil servants. I''ve got an urgent message by way of blood sacrifice?"


    Lydia took out a brown paper contract with a strange symbol on it. This kind of symbol cannot be read with the naked eye, but needs to feel the meaning represented by the symbol with spiritual force. In the universal potential plane, this is also the top-level recording method.


    On one side of the contract, Lydia''s name was written; On the other side of the contract, it says - Maya.


    "The Maya family? The shadow servants of the night demon city? Is a good material for evil servants." Jingji''s secret way.


    When the cowhide contract floated in mid air, Lydia said to Jingji, "borrow the fire."


    Then he couldn''t help but take an open fire from the palace lamp on the temple column and bake it under the cowhide contract.


    With the burning of the flame, the symbols on the cowhide contract suddenly "live" and move around on the contract paper. After a long time, the symbols rearrange a typesetting


    "Lord Honglian, the night devil city has now been reduced to ghosts, and the Maya people are in danger. Please have mercy..." 8

 Chapter 314

    In the case of weakening the sense of existence, angel did not attract anyone''s attention all the way from shulingting to apprenticetown.?


    But when he arrived at his house, there were more people around his house. In this way, even if he weakened his sense of existence, he could not completely avoid being noticed.


    Although he can rely on high-power output magic to make himself completely invisible. But opening and closing the door is bound to be noticed, which may expose the possibility that he has invisible props. After all, few people have the effect of invisibility in tricks, and they usually deceive human flesh eyes. For example, the light and shadow of level o tricks are uneven. For example, the deceptive ability of "boundless silence", which can deceive people even by spiritual exploration, is impossible to achieve at the level of angel''s wizard. So it can only be alchemical props.


    Angel thought for a while and decided to go in with a big way. But before that, angel came to another small courtyard hundreds of meters away.


    The courtyard is an open-air drill ground, full of tools used by blood wizards to exercise their flesh.


    In the sunny sun, nausica held a knight''s sword in her left hand and made various exercises. The magic in the body is rolling, and violent magic ripples appear in the air with the action.


    Angel stood at the gate of the yard and watched for a long time. Nausica also took aim at him, but she didn''t really notice angel because her sense of existence was weakened.


    Until nausica rested, angel knocked at the door.


    With the sound of knocking at the door, angel''s weak sense of existence fluctuated. Nausica looked at the past because of the knock on the door. Perhaps it was the contrast of the previous weak sense of existence. Now in her eyes, angel became a strong sense of existence and was seen by her at a glance.


    Nausica came over and opened the door: "Hey, when did you come? I''ve been in the yard all the time. Why didn''t I notice you?"


    Angel smiled noncommittally: "there are too many people besieged recently, a little means to weaken the sense of existence."


    There are thousands of magic tricks of wizards. Nausica just thought it was a trick she didn''t understand. As soon as she thought about it, she stopped to study the bottom: "since you left last week, there have been a little fewer wizard apprentices, but there are many more mortals sent to watch."


    As she spoke, she welcomed angel into the room.


    It was the first time he had come to nausica''s house.


    As Engel thought, naosika, who is bent on pursuing immortality, has almost no requirements for the quality of life. Apart from the original furniture, it is empty.


    Let Toby play by himself. Angel said positively, "I''ve been busy recently. I came here to discuss the design of mechanical prosthesis with you."


    When it comes to mechanical prosthetics, nausica also puts away her relaxed look and seriously communicates with angel.


    From the current physical state of nausika, angel recorded in detail, including wound condition, EMG sensing amplitude, magic sensitivity, upper limit of meridian accommodation... Even mental strength data, brain wave and audio frequency.


    These are extremely * * information.


    You know, there are many curses in the major departments of witches, which can curse people with blood, hair, nails and dander, and even let each other die. Some of the messages recorded by angel are more serious than the above consequences. Once leaked, as long as the wizard is willing, he can use thousands of ways to frustrate nausica.


    But with her trust in angel, nausica answered almost every question. She didn''t ask Angel about the meaning of these questions, such as brain wave and audio frequency. She couldn''t understand the relationship between this and mechanical prosthesis, but as long as angel asked, she answered in detail.


    This attitude of trust let Angel breathe a sigh of relief. Because of many things, it is very troublesome for him to explain, especially to outsiders. Nausica''s cooperative attitude made him very comfortable and moved.


    After the information was recorded, angel carefully tore up the paper recording the data in front of nausica: "don''t worry, I remember it in my mind. Unless someone breaks my head, it will never be leaked."


    Nausica smiled and said carelessly, "I believe you."


    After recording these data, angel has completed most of his task, and then there is the unimportant part... Of course, for the vast majority of women, this part may be more important.


    - appearance design.


    Angel wrote down the volume of reserved space that might be needed, then handed the pen to nausica and asked her to design the appearance she wanted in the context of preserving the existing space.


    "Do you really want me to design?" With an expression of disbelief, nausica said, "what I designed can work?"


    Angel delineated the reserved space previously calculated through the formula: "keep these, and you can swing the others. This is what you want to use. Naturally, it''s best according to your own preference."


    Nausika: "if it''s designed and can''t be used, it''s boring."


    Angel: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll help you modify it in the end so that it can suit you to the greatest extent."


    Nausica thought for a moment and spit out smoke rings: "well, my painting skills are also famous in the BlackBerry sea area. I designed the pirate flag at the beginning. Please also invite our alchemist to taste it."


    Nausica put down her pipe, took out a black bandage from her chest armor, lifted up the long, and tied a big ponytail with the bandage. After making sure that her ears would not affect her drawing with a pen, she began to draw her "right hand" on the pure white paper.


    When nausica painted, angel integrated her body data and conceived the possible structure in her mind.


    A moment later, nausica put down her pen: "it''s done."


    Angel took the paper with a smile, and then his smile froze. What are the circles of black lines on the pulp paper? The long strip-shaped body, combined with the hook at the end, looks like Paramecium.


    "This is the BlackBerry logo. I designed it to warn myself not to forget the past." Nausica did not forget to explain when she appreciated angel.


    Angel: "..." is this a BlackBerry? Isn''t it a coil?


    Nausika: "this is the symbol of the savage cave, representing the present."


    Angel: "..." the mark of the savage cave is a burning flame. This straight line can be used as a ruler. Is it a flame? Are you making fun of me?


    Nausika: "this hook can be used not only as a close weapon, but also as a concealed weapon. It represents the future."


    "Past, present and future." Angel whispered, "the moral is good, but... Are you sure your painting is famous in the BlackBerry sea?" Or are all of you disabled?


    "Yes, I remember my subordinates call me a soul painter. Although I''m not interested in painting, it should be good to listen to this name?"


    "Yes... Yes, but I think your aesthetics may need to be rebuilt."


    "You mean, I don''t draw well?" Nausica frowned and disagreed.


    Angel: aren''t you a big pirate galloping all over the sea? You should have seen many famous paintings? I remember you were right about the paintings in my room last time


    "You''re normal art. I''m abstract art."


    Angel was too lazy to argue. He took the brush from the soul painter. "I know your design concept. Let me know how to design the past, present and future. I''m sorry I can''t understand your abstract masterpiece."


    Nausica picked up her pipe, lit the cut tobacco with her fingertips and breathed: "well, I believe you."


    It''s rare to get together. I called serum. The three went to the Pattie bar in the underground market and had a dental sacrifice.


    At night, angel walked through the crowd and came home hard. Because nausica was not in a hurry to refine, angel was ready to tidy up first. He was ready to put all the items with a little value and high use in peacetime into the bracelet so as not to lose them.


    Recently, there are many people around. Although the courtyard has a certain protective function, if someone wants to break in, there is no way.


    So it''s just in case.


    After finishing almost, including the treasures in the quiet room, angel left the courtyard with Toby. At the gate, angel was surrounded by the crowd. The most important thing is that most of these are ordinary people. Angel is not easy to start. He can only say faintly: "at present, you won''t accept alchemy. Please come back."


    After all, angel released a Wanyin illusion, but it was not a large-scale illusion, but a very basic illusion to cover himself. Angel''s sudden disappearance can only surprise ordinary people, but for the wizard apprentice, he soon saw through the simple basic magic.


    But when they broke the magic node, angel had turned on "alienation" and left the crowd low-key.


    "Not in apprenticeship 8, apprenticeship 1?" Angel asked Toby to lead the way, but not long later, he turned left and right and came to the other end of the crypt field - the first apprenticetown.


    "Your little buddy is in apprenticetown 1?" Angel still remembers that the vast majority of the first apprentice town are people who have been higher than them for several or even dozens of years. In other words, I have practiced for at least ten years or even decades more than them.


    Toby shook his head. Instead of going to the first apprentice Town, he walked towards the mountains outside the apprentice town.


    This mountain forest is connected with a mountain range stretching for hundreds of miles. There are few people in it except animals.


    "Does this man live in the mountains?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Toby nodded and shook his head. "Mutter, mutter."


    When Angel read its meaning, his eyes widened: "you said your little friend is not a human? What is that, beast? Bird? No... he can weave garlands and green leaves. He should be enlightened, so it''s Warcraft?"


    Toby continued shaking his head and then gesticulated for a long time. But perhaps the difficulty of vocabulary is too high. Angel never understood what it said, what flowers it said, and how fragrant it can fly... Is it a flower demon?


    Angel doesn''t care. Let''s talk when we meet.


    But not long after entering the mountain, the "alienation" effect suddenly trembled


    "Someone noticed me?" Angel frowned. Did he do anything to attract people''s attention? Or did someone use prophecy to detect his position? eight

 Chapter 315

    Isn''t someone using prophecy to locate his position for alchemy? If so, it would be too extravagant!


    Prophecy is recognized by many departments as the most powerful method of counterattack, and prophecy rarely directly predicts the essence of a thing, which is easy to cause the rebound of great will.??? For example, to predict someone''s position is usually to predict something unimportant, and then infer the person''s position through the movement of stars, weather and even stones. Therefore, the prophecy systems are all talking about God, and their logical thinking is jumping.


    Angel felt that the effect of his body "alienation" fluctuated violently. It was obvious that someone was watching him directly in some way.


    If you use prophecy, you must directly locate his position, not speculate his position. This is very extravagant. Aren''t you afraid of the will of the world?


    Angel recalled Toby who was shuttling through the forest, put the flying post of magic island into Toby''s snow feather, and seriously let it hide in the dark. If the other party asked him to refine gold, that''s all. But if you want to deal with him, Toby can run. You''d better run to magic island and ask his mentor to save him.


    When Angel Chunchun induced Toby to avoid, a clear and clear voice fell into his ears.


    "Am I so terrible? I need you to be so defensive."


    As the voice fell, a half fruit man with blind eyes appeared in front of him.


    When angel saw the visitor, he was surprised and said, "Hey, Lord Shuling


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to Jingji''s residence an hour ago. Lydia received tepicchu A summons at the expense of the blood sacrifice of the people of Maya.


    When you see the characters arranged on the cowhide contract¡ª¡ª


    "Ghost!" It was not Lydia talking, but Jingji sitting aside.


    Although Lydia has signed a supply contract with the Maya family, she is not from the dark devil country or even the pamighi plateau. She comes from a wizard family millions of miles away.


    In fact, this wizard family is more like a small wizard organization. It can basically be self-sufficient, and there are predecessors. Lydia''s family is extremely rich.


    For Lydia, it doesn''t matter whether the night devil city becomes a ghost, but the night devil city is located within the scope of the barbaric cave. To a large extent, the "Twilight deep well" on the other side of the night devil city is secretly operated by the barbaric cave.


    "The night devil city has become a ghost. What is the current situation of the twilight well?" Jingji worried.


    Lydia''s face was also a little gloomy. Although, as Jingji expected, the night devil city turned into a ghost, she didn''t care. But Jingji didn''t know that the reason why she signed a supply contract with the Maya family was at the cost of her protecting the family. If Maya exterminates the family, she will inevitably suffer a strong rebound from the contract!


    "As long as the twilight well is still the mirror of the night devil City, it is impossible to turn the night devil city into a ghost. If tepicchu said the truth, there must be something wrong with them." Lydia asserted.


    "My energy is all maintained in the mirror world. I go to look for the tree spirit. Its energy overflows a lot. I should be able to sense what happened in the night devil city." Jingji said.


    After Jingji said that, she would brush her sleeves and leave. Lydia stopped and said, "wait a minute, I can contact tepicchu."


    "Can you contact directly?" Jingji frowns. It''s just that if the other party is a wizard, but the other party is just a mortal. It''s very difficult for Lydia to contact from a long distance.


    "When I signed the contract with the Maya family, I left an alchemy magic puppet there. There was my blood essence in the alchemy magic puppet. I can contact it, but my strength is too weak. I need Lord Jingji to help me."


    "No problem, you can rest assured." Although Jingji''s energy maintains the operation of the world in the mirror, it does not mean that she has no energy. At her current energy threshold, she is no less than Sanders.


    Lydia said and did it immediately, directly boiling her blood and resonating with the essence blood in the dark.


    "Contact!" In just a few seconds, Lydia''s forehead was full of sweat: "Lord Jingji, help me, I''ll send the picture!"


    With Jingji''s energy injection, a vague picture appeared in front of them.


    In the night devil city thousands of miles away, a cruel ceremony is being carried out in a closed underground space.


    An old man dressed in strange clothes of all colors was like a circus clown. He was tied to the altar, muttering nonsense, sometimes crying and sometimes grinning. He looked like a child, but his eyes were full of madness of mental patients.


    "Father, do you really want to do this? Housekeeper Holly has worked hard for our Maya family for 60 years. I really can''t bear to see him sacrificed by blood..." the young man''s eyes were red.


    "Domino, do you think I''d like to see Holly die? He''s been with me longer than you! Now the outside world has become like that. We fled into the cave. Holly is the only mutant. At present, we can only use his blood sacrifice. Do you want me to kill people without mutation? Or, let''s go to the outside world and find a mutant again?"


    "Who knows if we will be infected and mutated when we go to the outside world. Therefore, we have only one choice. If we want to save ourselves, we must sacrifice holly." It was a middle-aged shadow servant who spoke. If anada was here, she would be able to recognize her identity at a glance. This man is the powerful Duke of tepicchu in night demon city.


    The young man who spoke to him was domino, huibiton''s biological brother.


    Domino also understood the current situation and nodded hard: "huibiton is missing. I don''t know if Lord Honglian will save us."


    "This is our only way to live. We always have to try." When tepicchu thought of his little son, he was also very sad.


    This is not the time to sigh. Tepicchu turned his head and motioned to the bodyguard: "bleed!"


    The bodyguard boarded the altar and tilted his horizontal knife. The mutated Holly''s thigh artery was cut directly, and the gushing blood splashed out like a waterfall. The bodyguard was also sprayed with bright red on his face.


    Seeing this, tepicchu immediately arranged another bodyguard to take the bodyguard splashed with blood to the observation room. Now we don''t know the cause of variation, and the diffusion of body fluid is also possible. We must be careful.


    As holly''s blood splashed, the blood accumulation altar on the altar slowly flowed out, and the blood flowed along the ditch and through the bottom of the entire altar. Finally, with the blood as the pen and the ditch as the bundle, a strange pattern is formed. In the center of the whole pattern, there is a cowhide contract floating in mid air.


    Holly shed most of his blood, still unconscious. He smiled and cried strangely. Everything looked strange.


    The whole process was silent. Looking at Holly''s increasingly white cheeks, Domino and tepicchu slowly shed tears.


    When the cowhide contract radiated amazing light, tepicchu knelt on the ground and cried in a sad voice: "Lord Honglian, the night devil city has now been reduced to ghosts, and the Maya people are in danger. Please have mercy..."


    As time passed, the cowhide contract also lost its luster. But tepicchu still knelt on the ground and refused to get up. Seeing this, domino was also sad from his heart. He knelt on the ground like his father and prayed for the mercy of the wizard.


    After a long time.


    A creak came from the depths of the closed room.


    The tepicchu father and son suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sound source¡ª¡ª


    Lydia arranged everything in this closed room. They usually don''t come here, so they don''t know anything here. Therefore, when they saw a legless big headed magic doll fluttering up, they also looked at a loss.


    It was not until a familiar female voice came out of the purple gray big headed magic puppet that they were surprised to see that Lord Honglian really appeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the picture was a little vague, Jing Ji still analyzed some information in the picture: "they are the people of the Maya family? They are very kind. They even tied a madman to a blood sacrifice."


    Holly is on the verge of death, but he hasn''t really died yet. His eyes are still crazy.


    Lydia had been to the Duchess of tepicchu, so she recognized the identity of the sacrifice at a glance: "he is not a madman. I remember this man is the housekeeper of the Duchess. From his usual dress, he is an old steady man. How could he become like this?"


    Lydia didn''t pay attention to the sacrifice for too long. Anyway, she was already a mortal, and it was useless to think more.


    With Jingji''s energy, Lydia manipulated the enchanted puppet to come to the tepicchu father and son, and said in their surprised eyes, "don''t talk nonsense, what happened in the night devil City, you come in full details."


    With the narration of tepicchu, Lydia and Jingji frowned more and more. When he finished, Jingji said in a low voice, "ask them, have there been wizards in the twilight well?"


    For the vast majority of ordinary people in the night devil City, the twilight well is just a legend, but for the powerful class like tepicchu, he knows the twilight well and even the entrance of the twilight well, although he has never entered it.


    Lydia: is there a wizard in the twilight well to solve the problem


    Tepicchu shook his head. "No, after the incident, I always sent someone to watch the entrance of the twilight deep well, but no wizard came out."


    Lydia whispered to Jingji, "something''s strange. If it''s just a novel infectious pathogen, twilight shouldn''t sit idly by unless..."


    "By the way, Lord Honglian, there''s one more thing." Tepicchu said to the puppet, "before I fled into the grotto, I saw a witch flying in the air on a broom. She was as strange as housekeeper holly. She was crazy and didn''t speak."


    Hearing these words, the two women''s faces immediately sank: "it''s serious. Flying with vehicles may be just a wizard apprentice, but... This suspected pathogen can infect everyone, so we must isolate the night demon city immediately!"


    There are many pathogens that can infect everyone, but it is so easy and the time is so short that the message can not be transmitted. This is the most serious. Moreover, they did not ignore one thing: no one left the twilight well. Does this mean that even Twilight people have problems?! eight

 Chapter 316

    "I left the twilight half a month ago. First I went to the abyss, and then I came to the savage cave without stopping Lydia: "according to what tepicchu said, the night devil city began to change three days ago, but I''m still very surprised. Why didn''t anyone spread the news? When I left half a month ago, there was no problem with the twilight and no sign."


    Jingji murmured, "or, in fact, the source of this matter is the deep well of twilight. Do you start to spread to the night devil city after twilight has been completely occupied?"


    "It''s possible that there are more than 20 wizards in the three families behind the twilight. But it''s been so long that the news hasn''t reached the savage cave. There''s definitely something wrong." Lydia took a deep breath: "this unknown source of infection, if even an official wizard can infect, it is no small matter."


    "Don''t forget Davia. He''s a wizard on the road to true knowledge. If there''s no news about him, it''s very serious." Jingji also said, "let''s go to Shuling and let him contact Davia! We must know what happened at dusk immediately!"


    Lydia nodded, "the communication of the night devil city will not be cut off for the time being. I''ll let the puppet go to the outside world to have a look later!"


    Jingji: "don''t worry, I''ll help you control it."


    After that, the two women flew directly to the main hall where the tree spirit was located. Before they were halfway there, Lydia suddenly frowned: "there it is!"


    Jingji: "what happened?"


    Lydia was silent and transmitted the picture from tepicchu.


    On the altar, Holly had closed his crazy eyes, his face was weak and white, and he didn''t breathe. However, not long after his death, a flash of light flew out of his mouth and disappeared into the body of another bodyguard next to him.


    The next moment, the guard''s eyes became strange, his neck tilted to his left shoulder, his limbs twisted to the limit of mortal physique, sang and danced in the closed room in a strange posture, took out the long sword at his waist and cut everywhere.


    For a moment, tepicchu was not checked, but his arm was cut off, and his blood flowed out.


    "Father!" Domino helped tepicchu aside, and then looked at the infected bodyguard with a shocked face: "Lula! How, how can you be infected? You obviously haven''t touched holly, and it''s not you who were sprayed with blood!"


    Losing housekeeper Holly had hurt him, but seeing that Lula, who had grown up as a servant and friend since childhood, had also mutated, and even his father was injured, his mood could no longer be controlled, his whole body trembled, and tears kept flowing down.


    Jingji looked at the picture and whispered, "it seems that we are wrong."


    Lydia also sighed: "it''s really wrong. Ordinary people don''t notice the light, they just think it''s an infectious disease. But in fact, it''s not an infection, it''s probably... Parasitism!"


    After Lydia finished, she manipulated the big headed puppet to float in front of the mutant bodyguard.


    At the same time, Lydia put her hands together and made several strange gestures in succession. The puppet, as thin as a bamboo pole, also closed his hands and made gestures with Lydia.


    When the gesture was over, an unparalleled fire fell from the sky and surrounded Lula.


    "No! Lula!"


    Domino rushed to the fire, and Lydia frowned: "go out and get out of here with tepicchu!"


    Domino wanted to say something, but tepicchu covered his wound and went to his eldest son. He couldn''t help but pull his head and go out. But before he left, a flash of light came out of Lula, who had been burned into a charred body. Lydia''s magic puppet couldn''t stop it and disappeared into tepicchu''s body


    Tepicchu also changed, in full view of the public, when Lydia shot.


    Lydia''s face was not good-looking. She knew it might be parasitic, but she forgot to let them leave before doing it. Therefore, in this case, tepicchu''s responsibility should account for at least half.


    After the variation of tepicchu, the saddest thing is domino. His eyes are dull. He watched his father sing and dance, and even stepped on Lula''s charred body. He made a ballet rotation with twisted limbs, which is not like human beings.


    "Why, why... Mingming has fled to the cave, Mingming has called the wizard, why does he still mutate..." domino knelt down, tears falling on the ground, integrated with the mottled blood.


    When domino was sad, Lydia operated the Enchanted Doll to float to tepicchu.


    When domino heard his father''s scream, he suddenly looked up. Now the big headed devil puppet carried tepicchu in mid air, as if it meant to fall.


    Domino quickly ran over and knelt down in front of the big headed magic Doll: "Lord Honglian, no, please don''t. Even if my father has changed, I can''t watch him die. Please let him go, okay..."


    If other mortals dared to stop her and speak to her like this, Lydia would never keep her hand. But the variation of tepicchu has her responsibility, and the domino in front of her is also the object of the Maya family signing a contract with him. Lydia is not angry with the domino eager to protect her father, but said faintly: "I won''t kill him."


    After that, Lydia used a low-level trick "binding", and a rope appeared out of thin air to tie tepicchu tightly.


    Then Lydia threw the tied up tepicchu in front of domino.


    "I''ve stopped bleeding for him and take good care of him... It''s not infection, it may be some kind of demon parasite, and it may not be possible to return to normal."


    ¡­¡­


    After this sudden change, Lydia''s face was even worse, and her heart was even more flustered than Jingji.


    Jingji: "if you know it''s parasitic, you just need to suit the remedy to the case."


    Lydia understood the meaning of Jingji''s words, which was nothing more than expelling parasites from the human body with expulsion or further pollution exile. But almost every wizard can use this technique. If it is really useful, why can''t the Wizards in the twilight spread the news?


    They both had a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    When she arrived at the tree spirit hall, Lydia accidentally saw two shadow servants in black robes and masks. One big and one small, standing by the tree spirit.


    Lydia felt that the little servant had a sense of familiarity. When she wanted to explore, she found that they were wearing buttons with the Sanders family emblem. Obviously, the other party is Sanders'' servant. If he spies wantonly, he will certainly offend Sanders. It''s not worth it for a little thing.


    After thinking about it, Lydia gave up snooping and set her eyes on the tree spirit.


    Jingji had already come to Shuling and told the story of the night devil city


    Three days ago, a terrible and strange thing happened in the night devil city. A heavy fog suddenly covered the whole city. The night devil City, covering an area of about 10000 square kilometers, became a ghost in this heavy fog.


    In the fog shrouded land boundary, a terrible wave began to surge, which originated from an unknown infectious disease. Infected people will become insane. They wear colorful clothes, sing and dance.


    In the thick fog, the gloomy singing and strange actions are like ghosts in rumors.


    More and more people are infected, almost doubled, and where is the source of the disease? How did it mutate? They don''t know. In just three days, the number of infected people in night devil City, a huge city with nearly one million people, may have exceeded 99%.


    After Jingji finished the big background, Lydia came forward and began to add. As she said, Lydia asked Jingji to input energy and passed the picture of the big headed magic doll.


    As soon as the picture came, I saw the short shadow servant beside the tree spirit "patter" and knelt on the ground.


    "Father... Father?!" The screams and cries of the short shadow servant came out from under the mask.


    Father? The crowd looked at the picture, but now the picture was fixed on the crazy appearance of tepicchu.


    Lydia turned her head, looked puzzled and said, "who are you?"


    "Lord Honglian... He is my younger generation." It was a tall shadow servant. As soon as her voice came out, Lydia immediately recognized that it was Goodall, Sanders''s close housekeeper Mosha.


    "Your younger generation? How do I think... He''s not a Mosha, but a Moya?" Lydia sneered, and the little shadow servant''s black robe was torn off, revealing wheatton''s childish face.


    "It''s you, wheatton." Lydia sneered, "I want to know how you got to the savage cave if you didn''t wait for me in the night devil city?"


    Wheaton was still sad about her father''s variation. After being scolded by Lydia, she suddenly remembered that grandpa gudezu had called the woman in red "Lord Honglian"?!


    It was because of Lydia that he fled the night devil city to find grandpa gudezu. Now Honglian appears in the savage cave, what should he do? In this half month, wheatton was taught a lot of common sense in the wizard world by Goodall, so he knew that Goodall was deeply trusted by Sanders, but he didn''t see enough if he really had to face Lydia.


    Lydia simply told everyone about her relationship with wheatton, and then sneered, "I don''t have time to care about you now. I''ll talk to you after dealing with the matter of night demon city."


    After that, Lydia stopped paying attention to wheatton and continued to talk about the night devil city.


    "Lord Shuling, according to the previous situation of tepicchu, it can be basically judged that it may not be infection, but a parasite. I have no research on parasites, so I don''t know the kind of parasite that can light for the time being, but those who can parasitize ordinary people may even fall into the twilight, which has to be paid attention to."


    Lydia faced Jingji with relaxed words because she was a good friend. But in the face of the tree spirit, this powerful Zuling who has survived for tens of thousands of years, Lydia dared not take the chance and used honorifics when she spoke.


    "But I recorded the milli light with the communicator before. If I can ask the old teacher, maybe..."


    Before Lydia finished, Jingji shook her head and Shuling sighed helplessly: "the old book''s temper, alas, he won''t answer. As long as it won''t affect him, he won''t take the initiative to say anything. It''s impossible for us to ask."


    Lydia had also heard of the old book''s temper, so she had to give up.

 Chapter 317

    "It''s not wise to ask the old man to write before you know the nature of the matter.????" Jingji comforted Lydia and said, "there is no news. It is also a news in itself. At least, it represents that the parasitic spread has not been completely out of control."


    "The most important thing now is that we should contact the twilight wizard and know how the situation is there." Jingji said to Shuling, "I don''t have enough energy. I can only ask Lord Shuling to contact the twilight wizard for us to see what''s going on over there."


    The tree spirit''s expression was not so serious. He still smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be too bad to have Sanders sitting in the twilight."


    "Lord Sanders is at dusk?" Lydia was very surprised when she heard the news: "then why hasn''t the information come out in the twilight? With Lord Sanders, why is the night devil city here?"


    The tree spirit waved his hand and pointed to Goodall: "what is no news? Goodall''s housekeeper came here to convey Sanders''s news?"


    When the crowd looked at him, Goodall bowed forward to Jingji and Lydia, "that''s right. Not long ago, a great talent came from the twilight."


    Lydia asked quickly, "what did Lord Sanders say? What''s the state of Twilight now?"


    Goodall''s expression was slightly embarrassed and stopped talking.


    When Lydia was impatient, Shuling said, "Sanders didn''t say anything, just asked Goodall to find Angel."


    "Why are you looking for angel? I''m still thinking of taking a baby at this time?" Lydia rolled her eyes when she heard that Sanders was just asking for angel. Jingji is holding her chin and thinking formally about whether to form a female version of angel.


    "I don''t know, but I went to master Pat''s address and didn''t find him. I came to find Lord Shuling and asked Lord Shuling for help." Goodall said respectfully.


    "I know that!" The tree spirit raised his hand and made an expression that I knew I answered.


    "I heard that angel shot the twilight and killed several people. Twilight asked angel to compensate 10 million magic crystals. The deadline is tomorrow." Shuling said this and smiled brightly at the crowd: "that''s why Sanders summoned. He must have asked angel to send it with money."


    "Angel didn''t kill those guards. All the twilight people killed themselves." Lydia went through the whole process at that time and naturally knew the inside story: "this half month period was under Lord Sanders."


    "However, I don''t think it''s this matter. 10 million magic crystal is not worth hearing from Lord Sanders. It''s not a nanny, and it''s specially reminded on time? Doesn''t Angel know the deadline?" Lydia said.


    Shuling said noncommittally, "yes, I''ll contact Sanders later. But before that, bring Angel here."


    Jingji volunteered: "I''m in charge of the world in the mirror. I''ll find him."


    Jingji said, closed her eyes and began to look for angel --


    In Jingji''s vision, she can see the whole world at a glance. With her analysis and calculation ability and image processing ability of the world in the mirror, the whole world is just a slightly larger sand table.


    In this "sand table", countless wizards are just heads with different looks. She can find the desired goal with great mental arithmetic ability.


    This is not a magic, it is simply a gift as the spirit of the world in the mirror.


    While the crowd was waiting, Jingji''s forehead exuded a drop of sweat: where has the boy gone? Why didn''t you see it?


    Jingji frowned. Is it in the mirror? Jingji thought that angel seemed to be the source of flow recently, and her eyes immediately focused on the source of flow.


    On a depression in the southeast mountain range of the source of flow, the "big" armored fort is stretching its legs and feet. It looks like doing exercises. It''s interesting to rise and fall.


    However, no matter how the armored Fort moves, the three-story hut on it walks on the ground without any discomfort.


    On the third floor balcony of Tiejia castle, Tiejia''s mother-in-law was leisurely enjoying the flowing clouds and mountain wind. Suddenly, she opened her eyes to the sky, looked at the boundless sky, and whispered: "Hey, Jingji began to see the sky and the earth again? Last time she wanted to peek while Sanders was taking a bath. Haven''t she used it for a long time after she was hit the door? Strange."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said this, closed her eyes, continued to blow the wind and enjoy a quiet life.


    After a while, Jingji lifted the table angrily: "no, no, angel is not in the mirror world!"


    "No?" Goodall said in surprise, "but when I went to angel''s house just now, I learned from the nearby population that he had been away for only half an hour?"


    Even if angel wants to leave the world in the mirror, he can only leave from the transmission port of the tree spirit hall in half an hour. But he stayed in the tree spirit hall and didn''t see angel.


    Goodall''s questioning makes Jingji more angry. Is this questioning her ability?!


    The tree spirit saw that Jingji was sweating and his anger was already in his eyes. He hurried to comfort him and said, "you can only see the appearance when you look at the sky and the earth. If Angel used magic to cover up like Sanders last time, you can''t see it!"


    "Like Sanders? What?" Lydia caught the key points in the words and asked curiously.


    "Go, what do you care?" Jingji angrily fanned Lydia away, and then said to Shuling, "it''s still troublesome for you. My energy was lent to Honglian just now. Now I don''t have much energy in my body."


    Jingji''s body was originally white fog. At this time, the fog was much thinner than before.


    "Don''t worry." The tree spirit began to look for angel. After a while, he muttered, "Hey, it''s really gone."


    Jingji shrugged: "just say, angel, that smelly boy doesn''t learn anything. Follow Sanders to learn this! I''m so angry!"


    Shuling also remembered that Sanders hit the door 20 years ago and couldn''t help laughing at Jingji''s fierce style.


    The tree spirit thought, "I can''t find it. I''ll locate it directly with a bone card."


    All members of the savage cave have a bone card. This bone card is the of the tree spirit. It contains a trace of pulse fluid secreted by the eternal tree. The tree spirit can directly locate everyone by relying on the bone card.


    This time, with the help of bone card, angel''s "alienation" effect was directly broken. Shuling also saw angel''s position and was in the forest outside the first apprentice Town: "yes, the little guy has a low sense of existence. It should be some kind of prop that weakens the sense of existence. No wonder you can''t find him. It''s interesting. Let him refine one for me next time, or I''ll be too shining and scream everywhere."


    Jingji thought silently: others scream because they think you are a change / exposure maniac


    The tree spirit dodged and came to angel the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so terrible that I need you to be so defensive?"


    Because the "alienation" effect was broken, angel was urgently telling Toby, but before he finished, a sparse voice came to his ears.


    Angel looked back, "Lord Shuling?!"


    The tree spirit walked up to angel with a smile, "let me see what props are. You don''t even see the sky and earth of Jingji."


    Looking at the smiling handsome face, angel suddenly had an ominous premonition


    The next second, angel could not resist and was directly bound into the air by the tree spirit. In his shy and angry eyes, Shuling touched him all over, and finally touched an invisible bracelet on angel''s wrist.


    "Eh, it''s still a hidden bracelet. Let me feel it." The tree spirit closed his eyes and wrapped the bracelet with a soft energy.


    "There is space fluctuation, but it''s actually a space bracelet?! but the fluctuation is not big, and the space level should not reach the middle level. The biggest magic fluctuation seems to be an obscure magic pattern... No, it''s the magic energy array." The tree spirit looked at angel in surprise: "is this an enchant prop with compound effect? And it''s also an enchant of magic energy array. Your boy is hiding very deep!"


    Angel''s legs are kicking straight in the air. He knows that his action is childish, but he is more ashamed to be bound in the air by the tree spirit with his strange ability!


    Shuling, who was kicked in the chest, patted the dirt on his chest carelessly, and then put Angel down: "you child, just don''t understand. You''ve studied with Sanders since childhood. What can you do when you grow up? Such a lovely child, I''m afraid he''ll lead you astray."


    After Angel landed, he also felt that his previous actions were too impolite, especially in the face of one of the three ancestral spirits, but when he recalled that he was carried into the air without resistance and touched around, he felt extremely ashamed and angry.


    Angel held his grudge and did not speak or apologize.


    But Shuling completely regards his behavior as a child''s temper. After all, angel is now a young boy in the eyes of others. Especially in front of the tree spirit whose age is recorded by "ten thousand", angel''s age is no different from that of a baby.


    "It''s just a medium-level prop. It''s hidden." Shuling didn''t take off his bracelet, and didn''t destroy his bracelet. He was just curious about the weakening effect of "sense of existence": "tell me what this magic energy array is. The effect is very good. Next time, depict one for me?"


    Angel gasped heavily, and after a while replied: "... Boundless silence."


    "What?"


    "I say the name of the magic power array is boundless silence!"


    "Oh, I don''t have any research on magic energy array. It''s useless to say it."


    Angel: "..." then why do you ask me?! The original image of Lord Shuling in his heart, although some jump, is still stable, but at this moment, the human design began to collapse completely.


    "Don''t say anything else. I''ve come to you for business." The tree spirit took Angel: "follow me to the tree spirit hall. Sanders has a message for you."


    "The tutor is looking for me? Is he back?"


    "Haven''t come back yet. Listen to Honglian. Something seems to be wrong with twilight." The tree spirit directly grabbed angel and flew to the sky. Angel hurriedly asked Toby to return to his pocket. It seemed that the "non-human little friend" who would meet Toby could only wait for the next time.


    "Is Lord Honglian in the tree spirit hall, too?" Angel whispered to the tree spirit. At the same time, Toby also got out of angel''s pocket and looked at Angel urgently.


    Angel sighed and shook his head slightly to Toby.


    Toby also seemed to think of something, lowered his head and returned to angel''s pocket unhappily.


    The eyeless man was photographed by Lydia. Angel didn''t hide it from Toby.


    At first, angel promised Toby that when he had money, he would go to Lydia and buy the blind man back. But the premise of this is at least similar to Lydia''s strength or equal. Otherwise, why would anyone want to sell you the germ of a gourmet wizard?


    Angel explained to Toby that although Toby was simple, he was not stupid. Therefore, after angel''s earnest education, he still accepted this reality.


    And Toby had another hope that Gloria might not be dead. When greya returns, with her true knowledge of the glory of witches, anyone who has bullied Barbie restaurant will regret her decision. eight

 Chapter 318

    "Lord Honglian, Lord Jingji." Angel didn''t expect that not only Lydia was here, but also Lord Jingji was here.


    Lydia gave a squeak in response. Jingji looked at angel with a smile, "angel, have you finished my customized fantasy?"


    -- customized fantasy, theme: texture and flesh desire.


    Although after passing the Meixiang Grand Theater, angel probably knew what Jingji wanted, but at present he didn''t have much ideas, so he could only shake his head sorry for Jingji.


    Jing Ji didn''t rush either, but said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as what you do makes me satisfied, I can accept it even if you do it for ten or eight years. However, if I''m not satisfied, the time will be delayed for a long time, so... Ha ha."


    Lydia gently pushed the mirror Ji: "custom fantasy? What''s this?"


    Jingji originally planned to show off in front of Lydia. She didn''t find a topic to talk about before. Finally, Lydia took the initiative to ask. Jingji planned to carefully consider the wording, and then confide to Lydia in a "casual" tone.


    But before Jingji could speak, she heard the tree spirit say, "everyone is together. Don''t you care about the twilight? I''ll contact Sanders now and let Sanders talk to you."


    Hearing Shuling say so, Jingji''s original idea of showing off was gone. Things at dusk were more important than her little thoughts.


    The tree spirit took out a glittering maple leaf, closed his eyes and silently contacted Sanders thousands of miles away.


    Angel went to Goodall and asked in a low voice.


    Goodall was comforting wheatton. When he saw angel coming, he whispered, "Your Excellency sent a message to me and asked master pat to rush to the twilight well immediately. I went to the master''s house before and didn''t find the master, so I came here to look for Lord Shuling''s help."


    The tutor asked him to go to the twilight well? Isn''t it to urge him to pay off the debt of that 1o ten thousand magic crystal? This was angel''s first reaction.


    Goodall paused and said: "when Lord Honglian came, he said that something had happened to the night devil city and became a ghost. Many people changed... Even huibiton''s biological father..."


    Angel had not digested the previous news, and goodxin''s message made him even more confused. What happened to the night devil city? Ghost? Variation?


    What does this news have to do with Sanders getting him to the twilight well?


    Angel asked his doubts directly. Goodall shook his head: "I don''t know. There should be no connection?"


    When Angel wondered, the tree spirit suddenly said, "it''s strange that the energy consumed has tripled. It seems that the twilight really has a wonderful thing."


    The tree spirit turned to the crowd and said, "I''m in touch, but... The situation over Sanders doesn''t seem optimistic."


    "The tutor is hurt?" Angel doubted.


    Looking at the burning eyes of the people, Shuling shook his head: "he''s all right... Just, alas, see for yourself."


    After that, the tree spirit released the real-time picture.


    In a dark chamber that looked like a conference hall, Sanders sat solemnly on one side. Opposite him was Davia. They were silent and seemed to be thinking about something. Behind them, there were people lying in all directions. Looking carefully, they were all wizards of the three Twilight families.


    "As like as two peas, they riotous with colour, but they are all dressed in colorful clothes, like clowns, just like those of the night city. Lydia''s face was solemn. "As expected, even the official wizard could not stop the parasitism."


    "Lord Shuling." It was Davia who spoke. He looked pale and tired. Even his voice was hoarse.


    While synchronizing the twilight picture, Shuling also synchronized the picture of Shuling hall to the opposite side.


    After daidewia finished, her eyes slightly moved away from the tree spirit, and finally she looked at angel standing beside Goodall with a complex expression.


    "What happened to you, Davia?" The tree spirit asked.


    "Those wizards behind you have also been parasitized?" Lydia spoke at the same time.


    "Parasitism? You know?" Davia sighed: "it''s a parasite. Thanks to Lord Sanders, otherwise our three families may have perished. As for what happened, I don''t know. I''d better let Lord Sanders tell you."


    When Davia spoke, Sanders also raised his head to look at the picture in the void. His eyes directly skipped Shuling, Jingji and Lydia, and looked at angel, the most insignificant of all people in the Shuling hall.


    Sanders had a little helplessness in his eyes and some praise: "angel, you see the situation here? How do you feel?"


    Sanders seemed to be talking to angel in a instructive tone, and what he said was irrelevant. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what Angel meant.


    Only angel''s face was a little wrong... Since Sanders asked him in this tone at this time, angel had an extremely bad premonition. Shouldn''t it... This matter has something to do with him?


    "I don''t have any feelings. I''m very happy if the tutor is safe." Angel didn''t know how to answer. In this case, he either took eye medicine or flattered. He chose the latter.


    Sanders laughed and scolded with a "slippery head", and then turned his eyes to others: "how did you know that something happened in the twilight? At present, the alien space is completely occupied. For some reasons, the space is extremely unstable, and even the plane lane is blocked. The devil''s nest is at the exit. No one should be able to deliver the news?"


    Other people don''t have the energy reserves as huge as the tree spirit, which can be used extravagantly. They can not only communicate remotely and in real time at any time, but also communicate bilaterally. Even Sanders himself spent most of his energy to send a message to Goodall when he attacked the parasite''s nest two days ago.


    "We also guessed, because... The night devil city was completely occupied, and now it has become a ghost." Jingji replied with a haze on her face.


    With this reply, Sanders was not surprised, as if his heart had been numbered; On the contrary, Davia around him was shocked. The night devil city is the root of the twilight deep well. If there was an accident in the night devil City, the twilight deep well, as its mirror image, must not be preserved.


    Davia''s anxious head has collapsed, which has the prestige of the "Lion" in the past.


    "Sanders, it''s an emergency now. Do you have any treatment? Have you found out what it is?" Jingji''s unspoken meaning is: whether to ask Rhine to negotiate whether the parasite can be expelled by expulsion.


    Sanders sighed: "parasite? It''s not the kind of parasite you think. It''s not completely filth for the human body. Even it can strengthen and stimulate human cells to a certain extent."


    Seeing the confusion, Sanders explained: "let me say so. After finding the parasite, this parasite will not let the host die, but also absorb the soft energy between heaven and earth to maintain the physiological needs of the human body. These soft energy is not only harmless but also good for the human body."


    Sanders said this, but everyone understood. The essence of expulsion is to expel the bad filth in organisms.


    But most of the time, the most filthy things often have two sides. It''s like a pathogen. It can kill or save people. For another example, the filth piled up in the navel has more than a thousand kinds of bacteria, but these filth can actually maintain the heat of the intestines and stomach.


    Expulsion expels things based on the human body itself. It expels filth whose disadvantages far outweigh the benefits. As for the filth where the advantage is greater than or equal to the disadvantage, expulsion is ignored.


    Although Sanders said that this parasite characteristic was manipulated by his mind, from the perspective of human evolution, it not only did nothing but contributed. Expulsion will not drive them away.


    "Expulsion is not good. Do you have a way to deal with it? If necessary, I''ll call Rhine and discuss it together." Jingji said.


    "No, Lord Rhine''s coming is in vain." Sanders shrugged when he said this: "of course, the bigger thing is that after Lord Rhine came here, he became interested in this parasite, and then focused on the parasite regardless of other things. Well... As for the parasite, nature is the best research object."


    Jingji thought for a moment. With rhinemt''s character, it is estimated that she will really do what Sanders said. Research is above all else, which is the principle pursued by the silent warlock reinmut.


    "Do you have a solution?" Jingji asked for the third time.


    Sanders pointed to Angel: "didn''t I ask Goodall to send a message to angel? Let him come. That''s the solution!"


    ¡­¡­


    Across the sea of stars and clouds.


    A fiery red shadow shuttled away under the stars.


    Angel sat on the flying red backed flying lizard. Opposite him was Lydia, who was wearing a fiery red robe and crossed her legs.


    Angel did not dare to look directly, but could only observe his nose, nose and heart in closed eye meditation.


    "You can''t help it. A little fart is a little fart." Lydia deliberately crossed her legs for ten minutes. Angel didn''t look up at him and just closed her eyes and meditated. Lydia has thought of blackmailing by "beauty", but the silly boy opposite doesn''t look at you at all. Are you angry!


    Even if Lydia scolded him, which had broken the effect of meditation, angel still lowered his head and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Angel, tell me, why did Lord Sanders let you go alone?" Lydia suddenly whispered softly.


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Lydia Angel actually hesitated a little when she shook her head. She must have had an answer.


    Lydia was itchy. Previously, in the tree spirit hall, she asked Sanders about the origin of those parasites, but Sanders didn''t answer. Later, when Shuling asked, Sanders just said an unknown word. When Shuling heard it, she stopped asking. Even her best friend Jingji asked her not to ask.


    It made Lydia even more surprised.


    What is the parasite in the twilight? Where did the fog of twilight and night demon city come from?


    "You''re lying, tell me. I won''t tell."

 Chapter 319

    Next time, Lydia began to grind hard and want to know the truth from angel. But angel was like a Muggle and never said a word.


    Just when Lydia couldn''t help but want to fight angel, a female voice suddenly came from Lydia''s arms: "Lydia, you can stop. It makes sense not to tell you. If you really want to know, you join the savage cave, I''ll tell you myself."


    It''s Jingji.


    Previously, in the tree spirit hall, Sanders told others that his solution was to let Angel go to twilight.


    As for why, he didn''t say. Shuling and Jingji looked at each other and didn''t ask, but there was a little more exploration in angel''s eyes.


    It was late, and it was inconvenient for Shuling and Jingji to leave the savage cave. Lydia volunteered to send angel to the night devil city. However, although only Lydia and angel are on the road, Shuling''s energy is so huge that there is no place to use, so Shuling and Jingji can see their pictures all the way.


    "Well, since even Lord Jingji says so, forget it." Lydia snorted and stopped talking.


    For the next period of time, there was a long silence. Angel could only hear the breaking sound of the red backed flying lizard passing through the clouds and the whistling of the cold wind in the air.


    An hour later, the red backed flying lizard stopped.


    Then, under the command of Lydia, the red backed flying lizard descended from a natural graben similar to the abyss.


    When she reached the bottom, Lydia pointed to the platform on one side of the cliff and said, "here we are. This is the closest way to the inner earth world. Wizards usually go here."


    Lydia ordered the red backed flying lizard to cruise outside, and led angel into the cave deep in the platform.


    This is the first time angel has taken this road. With Lydia, he shuttled through the cave for less than five minutes and entered the inner earth world where the night devil city is located.


    Today, they are still miles away from the night devil City, surrounded by dense plants, but they can still see the night devil city buried by thick fog in the distance.


    Through the flowing gray fog, you can vaguely see the magnificent urban buildings.


    "The thick fog is a little strange. It''s definitely not natural." I don''t know when the half fruit phantom of Lord Shuling appeared around them and went to the night demon city with them.


    "According to tepicchu, after the fog appears, there is variation. Therefore, the parasite must be hiding in the fog." Lydia said.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t go in person, otherwise I can identify the material contained in it." The tree spirit sighed.


    While Shuling was talking to Lydia, angel was silent. The gray fog looked no different from the ordinary fog, but Angel felt a trace of familiarity and kindness.


    If he didn''t guess, these thick fog might be the same as the cloud and fog when he opened the channel between nightmare realm and nightmare world.


    Think of this, angel felt a thorny.


    It seems that the fall of the night devil city and the twilight well is really related to the last time he opened the nightmare channel regardless. Although Sanders didn''t say it before, angel felt a little uncomfortable at this time.


    Things have twists and turns. It seems that the current situation is caused by twilight, but the source of everything is his impulse.


    Angel felt a little guilty about the millions of people in the night devil city and the innocent mortals at dusk.


    But only guilt. If he didn''t do that in the twilight shooting, he would be the one who died on the spot.


    He has a moral bottom line, which Jon trained from childhood. But Jon also taught Angel another thing. It is instinct for people to make any self-help behavior in a crisis. Let alone, when angel made that decision, he did not know whether it would succeed or whether it would cause these follow-up problems.


    Although a sense of morality can make mankind live better and make the world have more peace, a sense of morality is not human nature, and even itself is the shackle of taming human instinct. In ancient times, moral sense was more a means for the ruling class to maintain stability, although slowly, mankind realized the benefits of moral sense.


    Angel is happy that he has a sense of morality, but if the premise is to complete the great love of moral sense with his own life, he will not do it, even Jon, who teaches Angel three outlooks, will not allow it.


    After Lydia walked for about ten minutes, they came to a farm outside the night devil city.


    The farmland is growing very well, but the tenant guarding the field is dead. Not him, but suicide. The thin old man, dressed in gray robes, was hung on the beam by a white drill, and there was a kicked chair at his feet.


    "The time of death is just a few days, and judging from its clothes, it should not be parasitic." Lydia also came in, saw the dead old man, stood aside and analyzed: "after all, it is normal that there is no parasitism outside the thick fog. Obviously, her body is normal, but she chose to die. Obviously, her psychological tolerance is too poor. Mortals are mortals."


    After that, Lydia motioned angel to leave.


    Angel was silent for a moment and turned away.


    Just as they were about to step into the thick fog, angel suddenly heard a familiar subwoofer in his ear.


    "Angel, you come in alone." They have entered the range of the night devil city. Sanders can directly locate and transmit the sound with "far sound technique": "as for the red lotus, wait outside the city and don''t step into the dense fog."


    "Why? I still have living family members inside. I must go in and rescue." Lydia complained.


    "You haven''t stepped into the path of true knowledge and can''t resist being parasitized. If you insist on entering, no one will stop you." Sanders''s voice was cold and inhumane.


    At this time, Jingji''s phantom also jumped out and stood next to the tree spirit: "Lydia, Sanders is right. You can see it yourself. All the three Twilight families except Davia have been attacked. If you go in, there may be an accident."


    Lydia scratched her head impatiently: "I didn''t come to the night devil city just to send him away. I signed a contract with the Maya family. If they destroy the family, I will suffer from the contract."


    "Didn''t you say that the little shadow servant next to Goodall was from the Maya family just now?" Jingji suspected that if it was the extermination of the family, it would bite back. As long as the little shadow servant was alive, he would not be the extermination of the family.


    Lydia shook her head. "He doesn''t count. He has the blood of the Mosha family in his body. The contract mentions the pure blood of the Mosha."


    Lydia said so, and the people didn''t know how to speak. Entering the night devil city is likely to be parasitic; But if you don''t enter the night devil City, you are likely to be backfired by the contract.


    Contract backfire does not kill people, but sometimes death is not the worst choice for wizards.


    Lydia suddenly asked, "Lord Sanders, won''t angel be parasitized when he enters the night devil city?"


    Lydia''s question also made Jingji and Shuling very curious. Although Sanders said that letting angel come is the best way at present, Sanders didn''t say what it is. Moreover, listening to Sanders'' tone, angel doesn''t seem to be parasitic. Apart from the Wizards on the road of true knowledge, what qualification does angel have not to be parasitic? That''s what they want to know.


    Even Angel himself wanted to know the answer.


    After Lydia asked the question, there was a long silence in the air.


    After a long time, Sanders replied concisely, "he won''t."


    Lydia actually wants to know why Angel won''t be parasitized, but since Sanders has such a concise answer, she must not say the real answer.


    After thinking about it, Lydia turned to angel and said, "give you a task to help me bring out the people of the Maya family, even if only one."


    Angel looked at Lydia, and then at the tree spirits and mirror girls around him. He swallowed the * * * in his mouth and carried the pressure of the official Wizard: "so... What good am I?"


    Lydia''s eyes narrowed and flashed a dangerous light: "dare to talk to me about conditions?... you are worthy of being Sanders''s disciple. You are the first person who dares to talk to me as a first-class apprentice."


    Lydia wantonly released her pressure, and the intense sense of oppression made Angel almost want to kneel down. Jingji and Shuling on one side also had an interested expression and did not intend to mix.


    Angel bit his lip and a stream of blood slipped from his lips.


    "OK, I promised." Lydia suddenly put away her pressure: "what benefits do you want?"


    Angel gasped. When he said the "benefits", he wanted to take the opportunity to put forward the premise of "giving him the blind man", but now he overestimated his position.


    The premise of all this is that Jingji, Shuling or tutor are willing to help him speak. But the situation just now shows everything. Even if there is a crisis in the night devil city and his existence is urgently needed, no one still puts him in the same position.


    This is the reality, the reality of the humble.


    "I hope... Hoo Hoo..." angel gasped in a cold sweat. "I hope Lord Honglian can give me a chance... Hoo..."


    Lydia almost slapped her face when she heard this. How dare you covet her?


    Even Jingji and Shuling looked at each other in surprise. Did Angel dare to flirt with Lydia at this time?


    "... Hoo... I hope you can give me a chance to buy back the eyeless man." Angel finally breathed and finished.


    People: "


    Lydia couldn''t help killing angel if she didn''t feel a cold stare on her back. After hearing angel''s words, her violent mood relaxed a little.


    "Eyeless man? I see... It was because of him that you caused a series of troubles in the twilight shooting?" Lydia thought for a moment: "yes, as long as you bring out a living Maya, I''ll give you a fair chance to buy back the eyeless man. As for the price, 3oo Wan magic crystal, as long as you give it to me, I''ll agree to sell the eyeless man to you intact."


    3oo ten thousand magic crystals, ten times the original auction price!


    This condition is extremely harsh. Many official wizards can''t even get one percent of 3oo ten thousand magic crystals. Lydia offered Angel such a price.


    This embarrassed everyone and even the price of the wizard, but Angel nodded without hesitation: "OK! I promised!" eight

 Chapter 320

    "I''ll give you five years. If you can take out 3oo ten thousand magic crystals within five years, you can take him away Lydia said.


    For a promising alchemist, 3oo ten thousand magic crystals are not an unreachable number. As for the five-year time limit, it is only a driving force for him to push forward. Lydia''s conditions obviously combined various factors and did not really embarrass him.


    So Angel agreed without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here. I hope you can do what you say." After Lydia finished, she flew into the air with ease.


    Angel took Toby out of his pocket and whispered, "you wait for me outside. I''ll be back soon."


    Toby howled discontentedly for two words, and then took the lead to fly out of the fog and wave his wings to angel. It was obvious that he didn''t want to be left alone.


    Angel also doesn''t want Toby to stay outside. Although Lord Jingji and Lord Shuling are there, it''s hard to guarantee what Lydia will do. After thinking about it, angel asked Sanders, "mentor? Can Toby go in?"


    Sanders passed a message after a long time: "I don''t know. But there should be no danger around you."


    After receiving this answer, angel felt a little relieved before waving to Toby and letting him stand on his shoulder. With Toby, if you encounter a parasitized mutant, its responsiveness is much faster than angel, which can buy him more response time.


    One person and one bird walked slowly into the thick fog.


    Looking at angel''s figure disappearing into the fog, Jingji said to the tree spirit: "don''t you follow him in?"


    The tree spirit shook his head: "I don''t want to go in myself, not to mention whether Sanders wants me to go in."


    "Why?" Jingji suspected.


    Shuling smiled brightly: "because I''m very optimistic about angel. His growth potential should not be consumed in swaddling clothes. If I go in, although I won''t help him, I have no psychological worries and it''s difficult to promote his growth."


    ¡­¡­


    The fog is diffuse, and the visibility of the naked eye is insufficient. With a strange mood, angel slowly walked into the fog city that seemed to be abandoned by time.


    It was early morning in the inner earth world. After the catastrophe, the street lights in the night devil city were not lit, so it was not only foggy but also dark. He could only rely on his spiritual tentacles to identify the surrounding terrain, and stepped into the city gate in the dark.


    In the dark fog, people will inevitably associate with malicious ghosts, especially this dark fog full of parasitic madmen. Just think about it, if there are madmen peeping in the dark, it will be creepy.


    The above is just the idea of ordinary people, and it is also what angel was worried about. But when he went deep into the fog, he was surprised that his worries had not happened.


    His mood was peaceful, without any fear, and even vaguely happy.


    This is very wrong. Angel knew it was wrong, but his happy mood still couldn''t stop coming out. The darkness seemed unable to stop the runaway wild horse in his heart and took the fog as his mind to gallop on the green grassland.


    Angel knew there would be no danger in the next step, but he still walked very slowly, very slowly. It''s like an old man hobbling or a babbling baby.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go fast, but that he is fighting fiercely in his heart.


    Reason told him that everything was wrong. But instinct told him happily that this fog was a paradise and a pure land.


    Reason oppressed him to stop, and instinct urged him to move forward. How fast can he walk in such a situation?


    The narrow architectural streets and dense high-altitude corridors of the night devil city are like monsters with open teeth and claws in the fog.


    Anyone, even ordinary people, has basic vigilance in the face of the dark fog. But Angel didn''t. He looked at the changing shadow, as if he were watching two lovely black cat cubs calling to him.


    Angel went on. In order not to be surrounded by mutants, he took the main road. Although it is not very spacious, it is at least much broader than the entrance of the street.


    As soon as he stepped into the main road, angel was attracted by a strange melody.


    "I am a happy little laborer. I change the streets diligently. The queen will arrive and see the streets change greatly."


    Although Angell couldn''t understand the melody and language, Angell received the emotion expressed by the melody. After reading this emotion, his face immediately collapsed: "if so, what queen!"


    At this time, two strange shadows suddenly appeared from the front. Angel stopped and held the golden revolver in his hand. Toby also lowered his chest and looked like an attack.


    When two strange shadows came out of the fog, angel frowned sharply. These two people are typical low slender Asians, adult men, short stature, but tall limbs.


    As Lydia said, they were wearing bright clothes. The one on the left was a red and green Lingge Jumpsuit with a red hat, and the one on the right was a gradient Purple Polka Dot Hoodie.


    Their movements are also very strange, like string puppets, with their limbs swinging in a way that ordinary people don''t understand. At this strange oscillation frequency, their degree is not only dissatisfied, but even very fast.


    Bright clothes, crazy eyes and strange behavior. Meet all the parasitic conditions, there is no doubt that these two people have definitely mutated.


    As they approached, angel was ready for battle, waiting to reach the attack range and kill with one blow.


    But just then, they saw angel and stopped far away.


    The strange songs in his mouth also stopped.


    He bowed to angel, like the curtain call ceremony of circus clowns, and then they slowly retreated into the fog and disappeared.


    In this process, the ballad style in their mouth has also changed, and the inherent emotion is no longer singing about the queen, but praising Sava.


    "Hometown is far away, noble Sava. Instead of the queen, her eyes are stars and her gaze is starlight. Sava, Sava, your excellency, have the honor to be illuminated by glory."


    With a flattering song, two parasitic people left angel''s sight.


    At this time, angel could no longer deceive himself and others. First, he sang the queen and then praised Sava. All of them no longer told angel that these mutated people were "masterpieces" after Angel opened the nightmare world.


    Along the way, angel met several waves of mutants, but these "clowns" changed their crazy appearance when they saw him, respectfully like nobles encountered by civilians.


    But even though they respect the identity of angel''s "shava", whenever he wants to communicate with them, whether in language or emotion, they have no echo. They just disappear into the fog when they see him close. Angel wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t keep up with them because of the fog.


    "That''s not right." After Ingres entered, from the abnormal psychological pleasure to the mutant''s respectful bow to him, it seemed extremely absurd.


    Sometimes Angel felt that those people were not really in awe of him, but in awe of an existence called "Sava". But who''s Sava? Angel has no clue.


    Angel stopped. This is a residential center in the corner of night demon city. There is a fountain statue of the goddess holding the bow.


    Before the arrival of angel, nearly 100 people were reveling, singing and dancing in front of the statue. It was crazy like a pious ceremony. But as soon as he approached, everyone praised the arrival of "Sava", and then slowly retreated. When Angel entered the statue, there was no one around, quiet as a cemetery.


    "Come out! Why are you hiding from me?" Angel shouted, "I order you out in the name of... Sava!"


    No one answered.


    Mingming angel wants to be angry and release his anger in his mouth, but he too enjoys the peace, loneliness and inner peace of walking in the night devil City, which makes him feel very relaxed. This is a contradictory emotion.


    Angel leaned back against the statue with some despondency.


    "What are you doing?"


    The low voice, which had not been heard for a long time, broke angel''s inner peace and appeared in his ear out of thin air.


    "Mentor, I feel very wrong." Angel whispered out his feelings in his heart: "... I should be afraid, angry and fight. But I can''t work hard. It makes me feel at ease here, just like, just like, just like the soul has been comforted."


    Sanders was silent for a long time before he said to him, "don''t be affected by unprovoked emotions. The reason why you feel wrong is simply that your reason is restraining your instinct. Relax, and you can take this place as a paradise."


    "But you should remember that the paradise is always someone else''s paradise. Children can play happily when they arrive at the paradise. But after playing, they still have to go home."


    Speaking of this, Sanders''s voice suddenly softened: "relax, it''s not appropriate for red lotus to describe the night devil city as a ghost. The reason why I haven''t contacted the outside world for a long time is not that I can''t, but that I know it''s not as difficult as I thought."


    "Angel, do you know why I called you?"


    Angel said, "because I made it here?"


    Sanders: "of course not. Every cause doesn''t necessarily have an inevitable result. Every chance doesn''t necessarily have a real inducement. Even if the original source is you, after half a month, various non inevitable conditions are not enough to make you the cause of this disaster."


    Angel doesn''t understand.


    "I called you because only you can wake them up. All the people who are parasitized are not dead, they are just sleeping. The parasite acts instead of them, but does not really kill them, because once the host dies, it is not easy for the parasite to find the next host and then merge the spirit."


    "If you can wake them up, it''s not a disaster. On the contrary, it''s a good thing because the parasite strengthens the body of the host."


    Those mutated people didn''t die? Just waiting for him to wake up? When Angel heard this, his first thought was not to unload his psychological burden, but... Millions of people in the night devil city. He would wake up one by one. Wouldn''t he be tired to death?! eight

 Chapter 321

    Temporarily press the strange thinking, angel said curiously, "how to wake them up?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the road again, angel''s mood relaxed a lot.? Network?? As Sanders said, when he let go of his instinct of deliberate suppression, he was completely like a duck to water in this fog. Strange shadows in the fog he looked funny, strange songs he sounded sweet, and even breathing the fog in the air, he felt fresh.


    Releasing the shackles, angel''s progress has also accelerated a lot. Along the way, he could see "clowns" dancing and singing in the streets. The whole night devil city seemed to become a city of singing and dancing, although the singing was a little penetrating.


    However, the "city of song and dance" is limited to places that angel can''t see. Whenever he walks past, all the "clowns" will disperse. The place angel went should be called "the city of silence".


    Angel didn''t catch up. According to Sanders, he didn''t need to wake up these people one by one. As long as he solved the source, the others were just small problems.


    Because you enter from the north gate, if you want to go to the white wall entrance where the twilight deep well is located, you must pass through most of the night demon city. Angel thought about the route and decided to cross from the center of the main road to Nancheng. Since he was going to the center, angel was going to the palace on his way.


    The Royal Palace is the gathering place of the dignitaries of the night devil City, and the Duke of Maya''s house is located here.


    The twilight deep well is near the south gate. Angel is ready to make a promise first to save the Maya for Lydia and escort them to the south gate. When this promise is put into practice, it won''t bother him to turn back to the twilight deep well.


    Angel had no means of transportation. It took him two hours to walk from the north gate to the central palace. This is the degree of his full strength. It can be seen how huge the night demon city where millions of people live.


    After seeing the palace gate, I won''t bother next. Because the nearest mansion to the palace gate is the Duke of Maya.


    In the fog, the Duke''s mansion of Maya looks deep and quiet.


    The gate was unlocked. Angel pushed it gently and went in. Before taking a few steps, the familiar strange ballad came again. When Angel looked at it, several clown maids flew into the fog, and a clown with a knife directly turned out of the three meter high wall.


    As he went deep into the night devil City, angel gradually showed a law.


    There were many clowns in the fog, but none dared to face him directly. Maybe it''s fear, or some other reason, angel doesn''t know. It''s better not to face the clowns directly. Their twisted and strange movements are not good-looking. Angel doesn''t like them, even a little annoying.


    This is the first time angel has developed disgust since he entered the night devil city.


    Angel even vaguely felt that maybe these clowns knew he "hated" them, so they tried their best not to appear in front of him. At first angel could see people from a distance and bow to him; But later, where he went, there were absolutely no mutants within the visibility range.


    The Duchy is very big, and because of his appearance, there are no "living creatures" around. Angel looked for a long time, but he didn''t see the so-called cave entrance, let alone save huibiton''s father and brother.


    Angel wondered whether to call Sanders for help. But when Sanders speaks, he can''t control it at all. He doesn''t know far sound. Even if he knows far sound, he doesn''t have enough energy to locate Sanders in different space.


    At a loss, angel suddenly heard a creaking sound in a room on the right.


    Angel noticed that there was no strange singing accompanied by clicking. Does this mean that there are not parasitic mutants in the room?


    Angel thought for a moment, stood near the gate and told Toby to be vigilant. He himself used his magic hand, and a huge transparent hand with blue light appeared out of thin air. Then, under angel''s close eyes, the magic hand slowly opened the door.


    Angel stretched out his spiritual tentacle and felt that there was a study inside. And the creaking sound was not the living man he imagined, but a purple gray big headed magic puppet floating in mid air.


    Angel knew that Honglian had left a magic doll in the Duke of Maya, but he had not seen it, so he was not sure.


    "Lord Honglian?" Angel whispered.


    As his voice fell, the big headed puppet waved his thin arm and floated out of the study.


    "Sure enough, as Lord Sanders said, you won''t be parasitic." Lydia''s voice came from the mouth of the big headed magic doll, "I really want to explore..."


    Before Lydia finished her words, she heard a nagging noise from the other side. It seemed that Jingji was talking to Lydia.


    "Lord Honglian, I don''t have any living people in the Duke''s house. I want to know where the tepicchu father and son are?" Angel said respectfully after he was sure there was no sound across the street.


    The big head monster crunched and pointed to the study: "there is a secret passage behind the bookshelf. Go yourself."


    After that, the big headed puppet walked in the direction outside the Duke''s house. It was obvious that Lydia didn''t intend to keep an eye on him.


    Without anyone watching, angel was at ease. He went into the dark study and spent a little while groping for the mechanism to open the bookshelf.


    The cave is very long. At the beginning, it was dark. It took Angel two minutes to get to the place with fire. In the tunnel, he can see the unlocked storage room from time to time, filled with all kinds of living materials. With the support of these materials, there may be no problem even if domino lives underground for more than half a year.


    Walking in the tunnel, angel had the illusion of returning to the cave field. However, the cave built by Duke tepicchu was obviously not as large as the cave field. Before long, angel heard the voice of people.


    At the end of the cave is a spacious hall. The periphery of the hall is divided into several small rooms by glass area. People can be seen in each small compartment, mostly bodyguards in armor.


    In the middle of the hall, on a high carpeted chair, sat a young man in a black cloak. He looked up at his head. Around him, there was only a sharp nosed servant in front of and behind the saddle.


    As soon as angel stepped into the hall, he attracted the attention of everyone.


    In almost ten seconds, the bodyguards in each compartment rushed out and guarded the young man.


    "Who are you?" It was the servant beside the young man who spoke.


    Maybe angel was dressed loose and couldn''t seem to hide his weapons. In addition, his eyes were not crazy and he was not old. The bodyguard just protected the young man and was wary of him, but did not fight against him.


    The servant''s voice made the young man who had been looking at the sky withdraw his eyes and look in the direction of angel.


    "Who is domino?" Angel said faintly.


    Young man: "I''m domino. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just know that I am the one entrusted by Lord Honglian to save you." Angel said this and turned his head: "I''ll give you five minutes to clean up. I''ll wait for you at the cave door."


    Angel said and turned straight back.


    Domino hurriedly shouted, "are you a wizard? Can we really go out now? There are infectious diseases outside, won''t they infect us?"


    Angel''s voice floated out of the dark cave --


    "If I can come here, I can naturally take you out."


    Since then, no matter how domino shouted, angel did not answer again.


    Angel returned to his study, sat at his desk, looked at the misty fog outside the open door, and became much more peaceful in the face of the irritability of living people.


    In this fog, we do not reject strange things, but human beings. Angel had already felt that the original happy mood had an uncomfortable boredom when he saw human beings. On the contrary, facing the ugly mutant, he felt much more comfortable.


    "This is by no means my nature." With worry in his eyes, what is dominating his mood?


    After a long silence, angel sighed and said, "Sava, Sava."


    Who the hell are you?


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, angel saw domino come out of the cave. In addition to him, he was followed by all the guards behind him.


    It seemed that domino had put all his eggs in one basket and brought everyone out. It was a big bet. Domino made a bet. Win all success and lose all failure.


    Angel''s original annoyance with Domino disappeared slightly when he saw his courage to gamble. At least domino dared to bet, which is worthy of his affirmation.


    "Are you sure you want to take everyone with you?" Angel said: "if there is an accident, I may not be able to protect so many people."


    "Wizard, as long as master domino can leave, it doesn''t matter if we all die." It was the servant around domino who spoke. No one around the bodyguard had any objection to what he said. Angel suspected that if domino let them die, these guards would do it.


    "The loyalty of the shadow servants is really extraordinary." Angel sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    "Then follow it. In fact, even if you are sent... Infected, it is not necessarily a bad thing for you." Angel said vaguely that once those parasites are really expelled, the parasitic objects will actually gain great benefits, at least their physique will increase a lot.


    However, angel can''t guarantee to expel all parasites as Sanders said, so he can only say it in such a vague way at this time.


    "Parasitized, only a dead end..." Domino''s expression was a little dim.


    When domino spoke, angel felt that the guards behind him were arranged strangely, surrounded by darkness, and deliberately chose a tall man in front, as if blocking his sight.


    Angel touched his hand with mental strength, and now in the last place, two bodyguards were carrying a sack, which was still struggling frantically.


    One of the guards frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you inject the Duke with tranquilizer just now? He hasn''t moved before. Why did he start to struggle violently as soon as he came out?"


    "I don''t know. If you continue to struggle, can''t you stop it?" The other guard frowned, too.


    Angel''s back movement has been fixed, and the direction of his eyes is exactly where the sack is located.


    Domino saw this and swallowed his saliva: "wizard, I..."


    Angel glanced at him, then waved away the crowd and walked to the two bodyguards carrying sacks.


    "Lord wizard." The two bodyguards looked at the sack and angel, and their faces turned white. But even so, they didn''t put down the sack.


    "Open it." Angel said.


    The bodyguard looked at each other, and domino rushed over: "wizard, it''s not that I want to hide, it''s what''s inside..."


    "It''s the Duke of tepicchu, I know." Angel looked at domino: "let him out. It''s rare to have an object who can''t avoid me. I want to verify something."

 Chapter 322

    When the sack was slowly untied, a tightly bound middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    Maybe the Duke of tepicchu was bound by Lydia as soon as he was parasitized, so his clothes still belong to the normal range, but his twisted arms and crazy eyes all show that he has changed.


    Tepicchu struggled very hard. Even if he was bound, it was difficult for the two guards to completely stabilize him.


    As angel approached, tepicchu struggled harder and harder.


    Until Angel stood next to tepicchu, tepicchu suddenly stopped struggling and bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at angel.


    The guards looked at each other, and domino looked at the scene in surprise, wondering whether the young wizard in front of him used any magic method?


    When tepicchu was quiet, domino motioned the doctor to give tepicchu a sedative. Tepicchu did not move and allowed the sedative to be slowly injected into his arm.


    "Raise his head." Angel said.


    The bodyguard slowly raised tepicchu''s head and looked at angel. At this time, there was less madness and more awe in tepicchu''s eyes.


    Everyone noticed the feeling of respect and fear in tepicchu''s eyes. Domino suddenly regretted his gamble. He didn''t know whether angel was sent by Lord Honglian. He believed only one side of his words and gambled all of them.


    Now looking at his father''s eyes, he is a little afraid.


    My father never looked in awe when he looked at the separated magic puppet of Lord Honglian, but he was afraid when he saw the young wizard in front of him. Is it possible that the young wizard''s ability is stronger than that of Honglian? It''s impossible. Domino clearly remembers that when the young man came in, he called him "Lord Honglian" instead of his first name. In the wizard world, we can see a lot from the address. Since the other party used the honorific name, he must not be comparable to Lord Honglian.


    There''s something strange about the situation.


    Now the night devil city is full of strange things. Every strange thing will make domino feel afraid, so he is a little regretful now. But with the arrow on the line, he didn''t have the courage to step back.


    After tepicchu looked at angel for a few seconds, he tore off tepicchu''s seal.


    When tepicchu could speak freely, he began to sing in a low voice. Others only thought the song was strange, but Angel heard the emotion of "praising Sava" from his song.


    "Sava, Sava again." Angel whispered in his heart.


    "Lord wizard? Are we leaving?" Domino looked at the misty fog outside. Although he couldn''t hear the songs of other mutants, he was still a little afraid. Afraid of the next second, the bodyguard or him, mutation infection.


    "Wait a minute, you stand back." After angel told everyone to retreat, the magic source of the thinking space began to squeeze out the magic, and a trick model was established at a very fast speed.


    When Angel opened his eyes, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    A moment ago, he was still outside the dark study. The next second, angel was in an extravagant hall.


    The illusion of this extravagant hall only includes angel and tepicchu, and others are excluded.


    When tepicchu found himself in another place, he was not surprised. He even showed a little joy in his eyes. He seemed to like the environment very much.


    At this time, a row of tea cup bands playing strange songs floated out from a corner of the extravagant hall.


    At the same time, the red skin building block soldiers, beating gongs and drums, also lined up in two rows, came over and stopped in front of angel. The battle seemed to welcome the returning generals, but these greeters were only the size of a slap in the face.


    Yes, this is not an illusion. This is the nightmare that Sanders cut off for it.


    A nightmare of extreme luxury.


    Angel recalled what Sanders said at that time --


    "How can we wake them up?" Angel asked curiously when he learned that the parasitic people could be awakened again.


    Sanders was silent for a long time: "do you know what parasitism they are?"


    Angel shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "At the beginning, you inadvertently opened a half channel with the nightmare world in the twilight shooting. You should know how many demons came out of that half channel." Sanders: "just as wizards have their own specialties, each demon also has its own specialties. For example, the tea cup band can be immune and rebound attacks; the building block soldiers can absorb and shoot back energy. Among these demons you put out, there is a demon that caused the current situation."


    What kind of demon? Not to mention the demons still in the nightmare, angel recalled, what were the demons that escaped from the nightmare?


    Frog aria flog, fox piano player fox, playing cards, ghost cards, and... Angel suddenly flashed a colorful light in his mind. He suddenly looked up: "is it a colorful dragonfly?"


    "Yes, they are." Sanders sighed: "Because most of these dragonflies are only half step wizards, we didn''t think that playing it would have such a great influence. The frog, Fox and clown cards have been living in the hall of the twilight auction house, and our attention was attracted by them. As a result, it was those humble dragonflies that led to the great variation between twilight and night magic city."


    At the beginning, nearly 100 dragonflies fled the nightmare and disappeared. No one thought that these dragonflies would cause such a great disaster in half a month.


    "Those dragonflies built nests at two energy sources in the twilight deep well, and then produced countless millilight parasites in just half a month..."


    "These parasites are very fast, and even official wizards are not immune." Sanders said at this time, paused and said: "however, these parasites do not pose much threat to those who have and can control the nightmare environment. The real threat is the channel to release the fog in the nest."


    Sanders sent him to twilight to close the channel. These are later words. As for the expulsion of parasites, these are actually small things. Even Sanders said, "the longer they keep parasites in their bodies, the greater the benefits they get, so you don''t have to take care of them for the time being."


    Because Sanders said so, angel saw the parasitized object all the way and didn''t deliberately chase it.


    But it was rare that there was a motionless parasitic object in front of him. He thought of the way Sanders taught him, so he couldn''t help but want to practice his hands.


    Sanders said that the way to expel parasites is to use the characteristics of nightmare environment to lure parasites out of the host.


    One of the biggest reasons why Sanders said that parasites are not a great threat is that they can not survive in the air of the wizard world like the original colorful dragonflies.


    These parasites can''t contact the air of the wizard world at all. Once they contact, they are bound to die. Therefore, their transmission range can only be in the fog.


    The fog shrouded in the night devil city and the twilight deep well floated out of the nightmare world through a special channel, containing a trace of the smell of the nightmare world.


    Only in the breath of the nightmare world can parasites survive.


    Because of this, these parasites are not difficult to deal with.


    Of course, these parasites are not simply said: as long as the mutant is brought out of the fog, it can be solved.


    When a mutant leaves the fog, there will only be one result. The parasite no longer absorbs external energy, but uses the energy of the parasite itself to maintain life. These parasites absorb little energy, even less than the energy required by other organs, and can maintain activity for a long time, so they still won''t die or even be expelled by expulsion.


    However, if the mutant is killed at this time, the parasite can no longer parasitize another person, because it can''t be exposed to the air of the wizard world for a second. This can also be regarded as the complete elimination of a parasite, but the price is the death of the parasite, which is not cost-effective.


    Because the parasite can not leave the smell of the nightmare world, Sanders easily found a way to get rid of the parasite: the external fog is only a fictional nightmare world environment, but the nightmare world is a real nightmare world environment.


    Once the parasite enters the nightmare environment, its activity will increase greatly and begin to absorb a large amount of energy escaping from the nightmare environment, and all energy in the nightmare environment is controlled by the nightmare environment owner. Once the parasite absorbs this energy, the master of nightmare can force it out of the host.


    Angel didn''t know the control rules of nightmare energy two hours ago, because he had been refining gold in order to pay off his debt for half a month and didn''t go to the mystery of nightmare.


    In order to quickly learn energy control, he slowly groped under the guidance of Sanders on the way to the Duke''s house. Now he has a little experience.


    ¡­¡­


    Tepicchu''s eyes were filled with joy. As Sanders said, he began to absorb a lot of energy in the nightmare environment.


    Angel felt the direction of the nightmare energy, which was incorporated into an active circle inside the body of tepicchu.


    Angel laughed to himself. According to the energy control taught by Sanders, with a slight push, the active ball came out of tepicchu''s mouth.


    It finally fell into angel''s hands.


    Meanwhile, tepicchu fell unconscious.


    Angel looked at the parasite in the palm of his hand. It was a small ball with no light. There were many strange eddies on the ball, like eyes. If you look carefully, it was a little scary.


    The parasite stayed in the palm of angel''s hand and did not dare to move. When he flew away, angel could also control him by relying on the energy of the nightmare environment in his body.


    "According to the master, parasites originally belong to the nightmare world, so they can be included in the nightmare world." Angel didn''t have time to study at this time, so he threw him to the tea cup band.


    Anyway, they are all demons in the nightmare world. They should live in harmony.


    At the next moment, angel grabbed tepicchu and withdrew the nightmare.


    Previously, angel pulled tepicchu into the nightmare. In the eyes of others, angel suddenly disappeared with tepicchu. Domino was very frightened and wanted to run to the cave.


    In the fog, it is too dangerous. God knows whether it will be "infected".


    But domino didn''t run far. He heard the old servant nearby say, "young master, the wizard and the master appear again."


    Domino looked back, and sure enough, the young wizard appeared in place. At that time, the rope on tepicchu was also untied.


    Domino was about to speak when Angel pushed tepicchu over.


    "Then he''s fine."

 Chapter 323

    Before domino understood what Angel meant, a groan escaped from tepicchu''s mouth.


    "What are you doing? Come and protect the young master!" Domino''s servant exclaimed, and hurriedly ordered the bodyguard to come forward and stop tepicchu.


    Tepicchu rubbed his temples a little: "well, it hurts."


    When tepicchu spoke, the bodyguard had rushed to him and was about to bind him.


    "Don''t move!" With shock in his eyes, domino stopped the guard''s action, helped tepicchu sit on the stool in the study, and said with a trace of expectation: "father?"


    Tepicchu opened his eyes and vaguely saw his son. "Domino? Er, my throat is so dry, MuWa, give me water."


    MuWa is the servant who served domino before.


    "Master... Master?! are you okay? This, this is incredible!" Mu Wa''s face with sharp lips and monkey cheeks was full of tears.


    "Cough, what are you talking about? MuWa, water." Tepicchu opened some hazy eyes, and his physical state was not ideal. His thinking did not turn around, and he did not think of his previous life in a coma.


    Tepicchu''s eyes could not be fake, and there was no problem with his words. As angel said: he''s okay!


    Until then, domino was surprised to hold the "lost and recovered" father and cried.


    MuWa and other bodyguards also secretly wiped tears aside.


    In Domino''s cry, tepicchu slowly recalled what happened before. He only remembered something rushed into his mouth, and then he fell asleep... So he was actually infected and lucky enough to meet a wizard to be treated?


    Listening to the weeping of relatives and servants, tepicchu''s eyes were wet, but as the head of the family, he knew what to do. He gently pushed the domino away and stood up to thank angel.


    But what he didn''t know was that during his parasitism, the parasite twisted all his limbs. As soon as he got up, he was twisted by the crooked ankle that had not yet recovered. With a scream, he knelt to the ground.


    After a while, tepicchu was carried behind by a bodyguard, came to angel and motioned all to kneel down.


    Twenty people knelt down in front of angel.


    "Thank you, wizard. If you hadn''t saved me this time, I''m afraid I would have..."


    "Get up. I''m entrusted by Lord Honglian to save you. It''s just a task for me." Angel didn''t like this kind of nagging gratitude. He turned directly and left: "it''s time to go. Don''t waste time on unnecessary things."


    Tepicchu looked at angel''s distant back and sighed deeply. They think it''s a great kindness, but it''s just a small effort for all refined wizards. No wonder the king of the night devil city will wholeheartedly pursue the power to become a wizard


    On this foggy night, a young man dressed in leisure and loose service walked towards the South Gate with a large group of burly looking tails.


    Although domino knew that angel could save the infected mutants, he still felt cold when he thought of millions of mutants in the night devil city.


    So after following angel on the road, he was always worried.


    But after walking for about two hours, he found a strange place. Although strange songs could be heard occasionally, they didn''t meet any mutants from the beginning to the end. Once, domino even saw a mutant from a distance, but when the other party saw their team, he immediately turned around and left.


    Domino naturally would not think that it was their large numbers that scared away each other. The reason why there are no mutants and even mutants run away is self-evident... Only the young wizard walking in the front can do it.


    He seemed to have incredible magic, relaxed pace and calm expression, driving out the panic in their hearts.


    After walking for a long time, seeing that it was close to dawn, they finally came to the south gate. Out of the fog, you can see the train platform at the south gate from a distance. Outside the platform are forests and cliff caves.


    On the train platform, angel can also see some lowland Asians who are not parasitic. When he led the team, hundreds of people on the platform looked curiously. Among these people, a strong man in full armor came excitedly.


    The armored man took off his helmet, revealed a face full of vicissitudes, and respectfully knelt to tepicchu: "I''ve seen your Duke!"


    "It''s captain nieboya. It''s great news to see you." Tepicchu was held by the bodyguard and walked to the train platform.


    "This is the witch... My life-saving benefactor. Thanks to the benefactor this time, we can break out of the night devil city smoothly." Tepicchu introduced angel to niboya. Because wizards only spread in vernacular legends, tepicchu did not explain the true identity of angel.


    After hearing this, nieboya came over excitedly and was about to kneel in front of angel.


    Angel waved his hand and motioned not to salute: "I have done what I promised Lord Honglian, so I''ll send you here."


    After saying that, angel turned and walked back. Just a few steps later, he vaguely heard the noise of the people around him. Those people called hunie Boya "urban defense adults". Next, I heard nieboya ask domino in a low voice if he saw anada.


    Angel glanced. It turned out that this was anada''s father. He looked very loved by the people. He was totally different from the daughter of the pickpocket.


    "By the way, don''t step into the fog. If there is no accident, the fog will disappear soon. When the fog disappears, you can go home." Angel''s voice came from a distance. When people looked, they could only see a dark figure stepping into the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel returned to the night devil city. This time he walked alone. He was much more relaxed and comfortable. He didn''t spend much time outside the white wall.


    Before he approached the white wall connecting the twilight well, he saw countless milli lights scattered from the wall.


    There is no doubt that these are the parasites born by the colorful dragonfly.


    Angel approached the white wall, and milli light began to consciously avoid him. But the density of parasites was so high that angel grabbed it and dropped two or three parasites in the palm of his hand.


    These parasites are similar in shape to the one caught in the nightmare, but smaller in size.


    Angel watched for a moment and let them go.


    Angel looked at the white wall still drilling out with parasites, took a deep breath and went in.


    As soon as he stepped into the different space, angel heard Sanders''s voice before observing the surrounding environment: "I feel your breath. Are you in the twilight?"


    Angel: "well."


    "The dragonfly''s nest is near the entrance. Next to it is a dragonfly escort. It''s colorful. Stand there and don''t move. Be careful to meet them. I''ll come to meet you now."


    Before angel could answer, Sanders unilaterally cut off the transmission. Angel silently raised his head, looked at the fork in the road directly opposite, and sighed slightly in his heart: the escort of dragonflies? He has seen it.


    The row of dragonflies with colorful light fluttered around at the third fork of the road.


    Not only did he see it, but he also felt it.


    "Lord Sava!" "Your Excellency Sava!" "Your Excellency Sava, who bathes in the moonlight!" "Your Excellency Shawa, who bathes in the moonlight under the comfort of the queen!"


    These are the emotions that angel sensed, but the emotional expression of colorful dragonflies is not good. They love to compare like children. Many emotional expressions are guessed by angel.


    Nearly a hundred colorful dragonflies lined up to praise him. Whenever a dragonfly praised his beauty, it would proudly perch on the tip of angel and twinkle with brighter colorful brilliance.


    In the face of these colorful dragonflies, angel didn''t feel afraid. He was in no mood and even wanted to laugh.


    Soon, his head was covered with colorful dragonflies, glittering with all kinds of light. If someone looks from a distance, it looks like a human street lamp, but the street lamp is colorful.


    Angel waved them away unhappily, but the colorful Dragonfly didn''t go away, but hovered over its head. Angel did not care, but looked at his surroundings.


    The shops around the entrance have always had the highest rental prices. The door of the magic plant shop next to it is open, but the inside is in a mess; The door of the mysterious grocery store is closed, but the magic energy array still shows a sense of existence. The buildings at the fork in the road are not really seen in the fog, but they are generally silent. Occasionally, blood and gravel can be seen.


    Half a month ago, there was still a lot of noise here. Today, although it will not be ruined, it is also desolate.


    In the visual environment, angel didn''t see the parasitic mutants. Maybe they were all hidden in the building. Anyway, angel was used to the "no wonder" journey and simply walked into the magic plant shop.


    The back door of the magic plant shop is closed. There is also a magic energy array on the second floor, which is locked and can''t go up. Only the first floor can walk around at will.


    Angel was still thinking carefully to see if he could search for some useful materials, but he was disappointed. The magic plants on the first floor are basically inferior ones, such as "echo flower", and most of them have been damaged.


    Even if there is no damage to the magic plant, it is mostly used in the practice of pharmacy, which has no effect on angel.


    After staying in the magic plant shop for a short time, he heard Sanders''s voice in his ear: "where are you?"


    Angel hurriedly said, "the magic plant shop on the left of the entrance."


    Sanders wondered, "have you met the dragonfly escort?"


    On the top of a building hundreds of meters away, Sanders was invisible here. From a distance, he saw that the magic plant shop was full of colorful dragonflies. They didn''t know what they were doing. They flew around the "8" word and looked like dancing.


    Angel said "well" and came out of the magic plant shop: "although they met them, they didn''t attack me."


    As he spoke, Sanders saw the colorful Dragonfly shining and stopping on angel. In an instant, his little apprentice became a living human lantern.


    Angel waved them away: "they seem to mistake me for Sava again. I can feel their emotions and keep praising Sava."


    Sanders saw the scene of "guests and hosts enjoying each other", and there was a moment of silence: thanks to his fear of angel''s safety, he deliberately ran over.


    "Sava, Sava again." With a long sigh, Sanders felt that there were too many secrets of the little apprentice''s nightmare soul body, "I really want to take you to the nightmare world again and get stronger quickly..."


    "Since they don''t mean any harm to you, try to go to their nest. Our goal is deep in their nest." Sanders preached.


    Angel: OK, where are their nests


    "It''s in the female soup house under the jurisdiction of blissful. You must be careful when you go in. If you feel any malice or the atmosphere is wrong, come out immediately and I''ll pick you up nearby. Understand? Don''t try to be brave!" eight

 Chapter 324

    Women''s soup house, walking in from the twilight entrance, the first fork in the road is directly facing the women''s soup house.


    Previously covered by fog, angel could only vaguely see broken stones and mottled blood near the women''s soup house. Now, after approaching, he found that the female soup house was much more dilapidated than he thought. Other buildings around are intact. Only the women''s soup house is broken in appearance.


    Angel estimated that Sanders should have broken the nest when he explored it and fought with the dragonfly escort.


    The women''s soup house is an oval building, like an egg cut in half. Angel thought it was a theater or performance related place at first, because only such a place that requires a large number of people can be built so large.


    Later, it was found that this is actually an entertainment place for wizards and a more advanced gold selling cave. It is also a slave market, but most of the slaves sold here are beautiful men and women who mainly provide health services, basically mortals. Even low-level apprentices came voluntarily, hoping to obtain some resources by serving formal wizards.


    No human settlement can be absolutely clean. Angel has no prejudice against such places, but he has never entered such places before. This time, he went in for the first time. Unfortunately, there were no gorgeous beauties inside, only broken gold and stone walls and gem decorations.


    There is no one in the outer hall. Right in front of it is a wine fountain flowing with glycol red wine. Before he got close, he could smell the fragrance of grapes. The purple wine gushed out in the mouth of the dolphin statue, mixed with light golden broken streamers.


    This golden broken awn contains a kind of strange energy. Angel stretched out his finger and smelled it. It seems to have ingredients similar to sulomon, which can relieve tired nerves, disorder the brain reward and punishment mechanism, and even addictive. In short, the red wine here is not only wine, but also a liquid drug.


    Angel bypassed the wine fountain and saw a row of plants that made him feel complex under the magnificent murals.


    What he found in the magic plant shop outside were all inferior magic plants. He didn''t even have the * * he collected. However, in the front hall of the women''s soup house, he found that they used a row of low-level magic plants as a view, which made his mood not complicated?


    "The snake mold flower that makes blood clotting medicine can only smell the Bu Dan nettle that can be used as an anesthetic and the night branch that can produce moon ice..." angel looked at this row of low-level magic plants and couldn''t help sighing. As expected, it was the big dogs who made money.


    In a clump of nettles, angel picked a seedling; Among the branches of a tree, angel took a branch. Then put it into the bracelet. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take more. In fact, the space for living creatures in his bracelet is too small


    Bai picked up the magic plant worth nearly a hundred magic crystals. Angel was secretly happy at the corners of his mouth and walked happily towards the inner hall.


    Under the guidance of Sanders, angel smoothly arrived outside the inner hall of the nest * *.


    Standing outside the closed door, Sanders whispered, "are you nervous? If you''re timid, we can reset our plan."


    "Not nervous." Angel almost smiled and narrowed his eyes. How can he be nervous.


    Sanders recognized the joy in angel''s words and said with appreciation, "are you excited? Because of an unknown adventure?" As a practical wizard, Sanders naturally wants to see his disciples not afraid of the way ahead, rather than being heavily protected in the ivory tower.


    "Yes, I''m excited." Angel rubbed his palm and looked ready to do a big job: "the female soup house is so rich that it directly inlays the magic crystal on the wall. I''ve broken more than 50 magic crystals along the way!"


    Sanders: "..." I always thought you were slow because of caution. Is it magic crystal? I didn''t expect you to be like this, angel!


    "It has taken you nearly an hour since you entered the women''s soup house. According to your alchemy speed, do you think you can only earn 50 magic crystals an hour?" Sandersch didn''t point to angel''s nose and scold him for wasting his time.


    Angel felt a little confused after Sanders said so. If he really devotes his time to alchemy and wants to reach 50 magic crystals in an hour, it will be too easy. As a result, he spent an hour here breaking the magic crystal on the wall? It''s not a waste of time.


    Although Angel realized it clearly, he still felt that something in vain was really cool.


    "Well, it''s a small matter for the blissful hall to break dozens of magic crystals. If they know that you have solved the colorful Dragonfly nest * * in the inner hall, it''s not a problem to reward you thousands of magic crystals."


    As soon as angel heard this, he quickly waved his hand: "mentor, don''t tell me about me." He was afraid of being investigated. He found that the source was caused by him. He was chased by Twilight alone. He could not afford to offend such a large blissful hall.


    How could Sanders not understand his mind and scold him with a smile.


    "Go in and be careful. If the colorful Dragonfly attacks you, release the nightmare immediately and let the tea cup band go to confuse them. I''m hidden in the fog on the top floor of the inner hall, so you only need to delay for a second or two to save you."


    "Yes." Although angel was not nervous in his heart, he began to be careful when Sanders said so seriously.


    Gently push open the door and look inside: it''s a fog and you can''t see anything clearly.


    After the crack of the door opened for a few seconds, angel didn''t feel anything unusual. He simply pushed the door open with light hands and feet.


    Through the crack of the door, we can see the gray fog, but after the door is completely opened, angel can vaguely see that there is a giant in the gray fog!


    Just the black shadow that can''t be seen clearly can see how huge the objects in the fog are.


    Angel stood motionless at the door, kept in touch with sanders and talked about the huge shadow.


    "Yes, it''s the nest of the colorful dragonfly. It erupts a wave of parasites every once in a while. You can see it then." Sanders spoke very fast and was obviously in a state of readiness.


    Before long, angel saw the grand occasion of "milli light spray".


    When the milli light was spewed out, it seemed that a hurricane swept through and swept away the fog in the inner hall. Then, countless milli lights, like fireflies, swarmed out of the dimly lit inner hall. When angel saw it, he had no fear in his heart, but felt it was a wonderful dream scene.


    With these milli lights, angel can clearly see the whole picture of the nest * *.


    The inner hall of the women''s soup house was more than ten meters high, and the height of the nest was about seven or eight meters. The appearance of the nest * * is very strange. Hundreds of balls are stuck together by the slurry yellow mucus. There are dark channels in each ball. The milli light is emitted from the inside, which looks a bit like a honeycomb.


    If it is a collective conscious creature whose nest * * is only a delivery room, is it just like bees or ants that the other types of work are only to serve the females at the top of the pyramid? So is this female the queen of the whole nest?


    Angel asked Sanders curiously.


    "No. last time I broke their nest, there were only nearly 100 colorful dragonflies. They did not produce parasites by breeding, but prayed for a large number of parasites through some ritual ability." Sandston said: "at present, the object of their reproduction is only colorful dragonflies."


    After Sanders explained, he said to angel, "they didn''t attack you?"


    Angel: "I was followed by colorful dragonflies all the way, but they just kept praising Sava and didn''t do anything else. I didn''t see those colorful dragonflies cured."


    "You go in and walk slowly towards the nest."


    Angel walked inside. After a while, angel found that those colorful dragonflies appeared. They danced "8" to meet him. Sanders, hidden at the top of the women''s soup house, also saw this scene.


    The last time he came over, the colorful dragonflies went directly to the base. Sanders killed several dragonflies at random and didn''t care about them. His most important purpose was to close the channel. These colorful dragonflies were kept first and can be used for research later.


    The situation was completely different from his last time. The colorful Dragonfly flew to angel without any action.


    "Can you feel their emotions?"


    "Yes, but their emotional expression ability is very poor. I can''t guess a lot of things, but I can be sure there should be no malice to me." Angel is very conservative and not only harmless. Like colorful dragonflies, colorful dragonflies keep thinking about words to praise Sava. However, like colorful dragonflies, their vocabulary is extremely poor. They are either as bright as moonlight, favored by the queen, or distinguished sir. It seems that there are no other words available.


    Hearing this, Sanders breathed a sigh of relief: "well, now you test their tolerance for you. You walk towards the nest * * and climb to the top of the nest * * step by step. The channel is there!"


    "Remember, once they don''t let you move forward, your task is completed, and then you step back, I''ll pick you up outside."


    According to Sanders, angel tested the bottom line of colorful Dragonfly step by step.


    But Angel later found that the colorful Dragonfly had no bottom line for him. Angel climbed to the top of the nest * * and saw the passage spraying mist outward. The colorful Dragonfly didn''t stop it.


    When he left the women''s soup house unharmed, Sanders came out of the side, Pat him on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It seems that the status of ''Shawa'' is not low in the nightmare world. I had prepared several breakthrough plans, but now it seems that I don''t need them. As long as your channel can be closed smoothly, this fog event really doesn''t constitute a big thing. It''s still a good thing for these parasitic people."


    Sanders took angel to a manor, outside which a lion roared.


    "This is the private house of" grey lion "Davia."

 Chapter 325

    Davia was a tall, tough old man, his body covered in a black robe, standing in the hall??


    "Angel pat. I''ve always heard of your name. Seeing you today really lives up to the reputation your mentor often talks about." Davia smiled, only looking at angel with extremely complex eyes.


    Angel hasn''t forgotten that last time he ordered punishment and came to solve the problem of big shooting. Therefore, the praise that Davia says now must be against his heart.


    However, this does not hinder angel''s false flattery.


    A wizard who embarks on the road of true knowledge, angel must keep his temper down and laugh even if he is impatient. Davia''s breath is as profound as the sea, and his words are also full of prestige. Even his every move can drive the flow of magic. He doesn''t even dare to raise the * * of answering back.


    "This parasitic event, Lord phantom has made it clear to me that it has nothing to do with you." When dedweiya said this, a haze flashed through his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged: "moreover, after parasitism, everyone''s physique has improved, which can be regarded as a matter of benefit to the whole people."


    Davia said something against her heart, and angel smiled with a false smile. Sanders sat aside with a light smile on his lips, enjoying the embarrassing greeting.


    Later, devia couldn''t say any more and turned to Sanders: "Lord phantom, since angel has arrived, why don''t we solve the problem of fog now?"


    Sanders: are you in such a hurry


    Dedweia said reluctantly, "there has been no auction for nearly two weeks, and the backlog of many things with limited time is almost wilting. Moreover... After this robbery, I don''t know how many wizards are willing to come to twilight. I must discuss with the other two families and come up with countermeasures to prevent Twilight from disappearing like the market on the pamighi plateau."


    Sanders nodded: "yes, it should be done sooner rather than later. However, you know, angel and I must do it at the same time. There is no problem on my side, but on angel''s side. It may be a little difficult to resist with his strength."


    Sanders hesitated. "Unfortunately, we can''t send wizards to protect him. After all, other wizards will be targeted by parasites. So..."


    Davia knew what Sanders wanted to say at this time, and sighed in her heart: "don''t worry, Lord phantom. I''ll prepare some props for angel."


    With that, Davia shook her head and left. But what he didn''t know was that after he left, angel burst out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Teacher, thank you!" How could angel not know that Sanders'' previous words were actually fighting for his welfare. In his special case, how could he need to break through if he wanted to get close to the channel? Just walk over.


    "You''re saving lives. Since you don''t want fame, take some souvenirs." Sanders joked.


    Save lives? Angel was not so optimistic, even if Sanders comforted him, but every time he thought that the cause was his impulse, he was still a little embarrassed, let alone the title of "saving the common people".


    "Come on, let me tell you about this plan while Davia takes something." Sanders motioned to the compartment on the side of angel road.


    "Parasitism is a trivial matter. If you want to completely solve this incident, you must dispel the fog..."


    As long as the fog channel is turned off, the follow-up is just cleaning up. As for angel, all he has to do is cooperate with Sanders to close the channel.


    There are two nests of colorful dragonflies, so there are also two channels to produce fog. One of them is the female soup house nest that angel went to earlier; As for the other channel, it is located in the inner hall of the twilight auction house. There are not only the nests of colorful dragonflies, but also frog chanter flog, red fox piano holder Fox and clown cards.


    "I''ll close the channel of the auction infield. You close the channel of the women''s soup house. Only when the two channels are closed at the same time, the fog will completely eliminate the source. Otherwise, there will only be space thrust. Even if one side is closed, it will be reopened every few minutes."


    The point is to "close" at the same time. Only angel and Sanders can do it in the whole twilight.


    "The channel connects the nightmare world, but it should only connect the peripheral area of the nightmare world. The smell of the nightmare world is very thin." Sanders added: "and without the nightmare environment as a filter, the demons in it can''t come out. They can only send out a little breath."


    "The way to close the channel..." when Sanders said the method, he directly used thinking synchronization. This is a nightmare secret about Sanders, so even if there is no one around, we must be serious.


    The reason why he and Sanders can solve this problem in the whole twilight is that the way to close the channel needs the cooperation of the nightmare environment. Although flora also has a nightmare, she can''t control it. Therefore, only angel and Sanders can really close the channel.


    As he spoke, Sanders handed Angel several pieces of gravel. The gravel was of different sizes. The largest was similar to a baby''s fist, and the smallest was only the size of gravel.


    Angel looked at the rubble, with a misty smell on it, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "This is a nightmare stone." Sanders said: "when you integrate the nightmare environment with the fog channel, put the nightmare stone into it. You don''t have to worry about the others. It will automatically repair the fragile space channel."


    Nightmare stone? An image flashed through angel''s mind. It was a statue of a Praying Girl.


    He came to fanda 6 from jiutu 6. Before boarding the cloud whale, he took the Bauhinia. The bow statue of the ship is a Praying Girl, and a nightmare stone is inlaid on the girl''s forehead.


    Angel still remembers that nightmare stone seems to be able to create illusion. Unexpectedly, it can also repair the space channel?


    "Most of the nightmare stones are produced in the nightmare world. It can seal the gap between the nightmare world and the nightmare environment, but only if the gap is not deep." Sanders explained: "the passage of the women''s soup house is not large, and you don''t need to use many nightmare stones. You can use them yourself. Keep the rest of the nightmare stones. Many illusions in the nightmare environment need to cooperate with the nightmare stones to exert the greatest effect."


    "Later, when you meet nightmare stone in an affair, you will buy more. Although its price has never been cheap, if you work harder, you should be able to afford it." When Sanders said this, he also envied angel''s Alchemy talent. When he was exploring the nightmare environment, he started from scratch. It took him a lot of time to know that the nightmare stone can be used in the nightmare environment. The price of the nightmare stone is expensive, and the size of the gravel is hundreds of magic crystals. He often used a nightmare stone for several years.


    But angel is different. He doesn''t have to follow the old road of bumping when he gropes for nightmare, and his ability to make money is also very rare. In the savage caves, it is estimated that many official wizards may not be comparable to him.


    A lot of things will be easy with magic crystal.


    "I know. I''ll buy it when I see the nightmare stone!" Angel looked like a big peasant and made an expression that didn''t care about magic crystal.


    Sanders smiled and remembered that not long ago he was still digging the wall of the women''s soup house. They all said that the girl''s mind was as deep as the sea, but the boy''s mind was not easy to be unpredictable.


    "By the way, mentor. Will the situation at the twilight auction be very serious? Otherwise, I''ll go there. I remember that flog and Fox also respect Sava." Angel said.


    Sanders said expressionless, "are you doubting my level?"


    "No, I just think it''s okay for me to close the channel there as Sava. Moreover, I''m curious why flog and fox want to go back to the twilight auction." Angel said.


    Sanders looked at angel in silence and sighed after a long time, Knead angel''s head: "don''t think blindly. You don''t know who Sava is, do you? So don''t indulge in this unknown identity. If one day, you all agree that you are Sava, Sava may really appear. Now ''he'' is just a virtual identity. When Sava really appears, it''s still unknown whether it will replace you."


    "So, at least when you don''t understand who Sava is, don''t continue to indulge in Sava''s wonderful dreams." Paused: "also try not to contact the demons who identify you with Sava. This may be Sava''s beauty or Sava''s conspiracy."


    "Leave the twilight auction to me, and the situation there is more complicated than you think." Sanders squinted, knowing that a wizard had died at the door of the auction house. With angel''s strength, he was not even qualified to enter the market. It''s just that he didn''t say it to hurt angel''s confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Davia came to angel with a magic skin roll and a new black-and-white Plaid windbreaker.


    "The magic stripe skin scroll depicts the magic energy array of ''ten thousand Royal Nova''. The upper limit is a wizard level attack. The energy is exhausted and will die automatically." Davia handed the magic skin roll to angel,


    When angel took it over, he noticed that Davia''s hand seemed to be transplanted and covered with scales.


    "This dress solidifies the magic barrier." Davia handed the windbreaker to angel with a little pain: "although the magic barrier is only a level 1 trick, you, as an alchemist, should know its value. I won''t introduce it more... Alas, I just hope you can succeed this time and don''t let our expectations fail."


    -- Magic barrier, level 1 trick, defense trick commonly used by Alchemy apprentices. It is a specially tailored technique for alchemists to prevent accidental explosion in the process of alchemy.


    Although it''s only a level 1 trick, its defense can actually be as strong as a level 2 trick. It''s just that it takes a long time and lasts a short time, resulting in a bit of chicken ribs. Many alchemists would rather inject blood than learn this trick.


    However, once it is used as a curing method, the effect of magic barrier can be maximized immediately. It can maximize defense whether in alchemy or in daily combat!


    Angel also noticed that in addition to solidifying the magic barrier, this windbreaker also has low-level isolation, which can prevent snooping. But only people of the same level can be prevented.


    This windbreaker is really good. The only thing Angel criticized is... The color is too high-profile, isn''t it?


    Although black and white are the most low-key colors, black and white checkers are also a classic match.


    However, this knee high windbreaker at angel''s altitude is not just black and White Checkered. With the central button as the boundary, it has black and white check on the left. It''s good, but it''s pure black on the right. What''s this design? Is asymmetry an obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    Not only is the design of the dress strange, but its buttons are more naughty.


    - pure black round button, with two white dots and a white curve on it, all of which form a strange smiling face with black background and white edge.


    The button is actually a smiling face? And laughing so weird?


    Who is the designer?! Why should a windbreaker with such good effect be designed like this?


    Angel remembered that when he first saw other apprentices in apprenticetown, almost all of them were wearing wonderful clothes. It can also be seen in the sky tower competition that even the one named Hobson was wearing a white bear doll.


    The one and only make complaints about Angell''s personal independence of conduct. eight

 Chapter 326

    Anyway, free things are always the most moving. Even if he disliked it in his heart, he didn''t move slowly. He put on his windbreaker in two or three times.


    The black-and-white Plaid windbreaker fits automatically as soon as it is put on, and there is no intolerance during the operation.


    Angel set up the ice wall and looked at it through the ice. Although he doesn''t like the color, the effect is actually very good, but it feels like the villain "count of grotesque" in fairy tales.


    "It''s very suitable, but one hat is missing." Soon after Sanders'' voice fell, he saw that Davia''s body stiffened, took out a pure black high cap from the space ring and handed it to angel.


    The black high foot hat is inlaid with two discs, which are also like the strange smile on the button, but this time it is changed to white background and black face. As soon as you look at the style, you know that this hat is the same as the clothes.


    Davia smiled awkwardly at Sanders: "if it weren''t for your reminding, I hadn''t noticed that it had a hat, ha ha."


    Angell had no way to make complaints about the design. Anyway, the clothes of "grotesque Earl" were all worn and not a hat.


    After taking the hat, angel showed the mystery on the hat. The hat was attached with a level 3 trick: purification force field.


    -- purification force field, an upgraded version of purification technology. Within the scope of purification force field, dust is not stained, bacteria are not invaded, and cold and heat are self-uniform. It can be said that this is the most common and mainstream trick solidified in clothing.


    The value of this hat is more expensive than that of a windbreaker. No wonder Davia didn''t say it at all at the beginning. She had to be "reminded" by Sanders before she reluctantly took it out.


    "Thank you, Lord Cangshi. With these equipment, I have a better grasp of the closed channel to the women''s soup house." Angel thanked Davia with a smile.


    Davia''s eyes were complex and nodded after a long time: "as long as the twilight can recover as soon as possible, the rest... Forget it."


    Angela''s body is in shape, said Davia. Aren''t you going to investigate the twilight shooting?


    "Thank you. I''ll try my best to finish my task." Angel looked down.


    Davia will not be parasitized, so he needs to cooperate with Sanders to go to the twilight auction house to attract frog chanters and fox players. In the next time, Sanders will discuss specific countermeasures with Davia.


    While the tutor was talking, angel silently put the magic stripe leather roll into the space bracelet, then untied a bag hanging around his waist and put it in the palm of his hand.


    On the other side, Toby was watching angel''s new clothes, circling Angel several times, waving his wings and gesticulating with angel, and then "muttering".


    Toby''s meaning is very clear: he also wants a coat of the same style.


    Angel obeyed Toby''s hair: "when you return to the savage cave, I''ll do it for you when I have time."


    As an alchemist, it is impossible to refine only those props all his life. He is also going to dabble in tailors and make coats for Toby. Anyway, Toby only wants the appearance, which can be made with ordinary cloth.


    After Toby got a satisfactory answer, he stopped at the top of his hat with joy. After a while, Toby sat the top plate of his hat out of a small depression to make it more comfortable to squat.


    About half an hour later, Sanders''s conversation was over, and the three filed out of the manor.


    When passing the hall, angel now has dozens of people in the hall, some floating, some sitting, and some leaning against the wall to meditate. These are the Wizards of the three families. It was not long ago that Sanders lifted the parasitic restrictions. Some people haven''t even changed their bright clown clothes.


    People were silent in the hall, mostly because of the madness after being parasitized. At this time, seeing Sanders coming out, he didn''t dare to look straight in his eyes, but silently lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Davia went to the crowd: "later, we''ll solve the fog problem. Don''t go out for the time being. Take Hannibal, the owner of amber Dragon Wing, as an example to study the Countermeasures after this matter. How to restore the prosperity of dusk and how to explain this incident."


    "You also feel that the power and responsiveness of * * have increased more or less, which is also an opportunity for most wizards. You can use this to explain the fog incident and the specific solutions. I hope we will put forward them when we come back."


    None of the Wizards in the hall stepped into the road of true knowledge. So once they leave the manor, they will certainly be watched by parasites. They have to stay in the manor and wait. In order to alleviate the embarrassment of everyone, Davia simply handed over the task of "follow-up reconstruction" to them.


    When they finished, the three left the manor.


    Not long after they left, the hall began to be decorated with Hannibal Lecter Bakawei talked about how to regain the trust of customers. There was no need to talk. After everyone had the same goal, the atmosphere was much warmer.


    During the heated discussion, twilight stood up and whispered, "I''m a little stuffy. Go to the balcony and blow the wind."


    Hannibal Lecter Baka took a deep look at her and sneered, "it''s foggy outside. Be careful."


    The twilight came to the balcony and looked at the three people who were walking towards the fog. Her eyes stared at the boy in the black-and-white grid windbreaker, and a sneer was gently aroused at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the manor, in the fog.


    When the three were about to go their separate ways, angel came to Davia''s side and handed the bag in his hand to Davia.


    Davia glanced at the ordinary bag. The contents fluctuated. He could know what was inside without looking.


    Sanders also stopped: "just now when you loaded the magic stripe leather roll, I showed it. Did you refine the space props?"


    Angel nodded. "If I hadn''t had a mentor, I wouldn''t have collected so many crystal wall microorganisms."


    Sanders smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at angel with more intense eyes. When he was building the witchcraft garden, he collected a lot of crystal wall microorganisms. When he was worried about whether to sell it directly, he didn''t expect angel to give him such a big surprise.


    Crystal wall microorganisms are expensive, that''s right. But the price of space props is more expensive, even 10 times and 100 times.


    Since angel can refine space props, there is no need to waste crystal wall microorganisms. Sanders smiled deeply at the thought.


    Davia also knows Sanders'' mood. He is also very jealous! Twilight also has crystal wall microorganisms, but twilight has no alchemist who can refine space props!


    Unfortunately, angel''s relationship with twilight is a little estranged, otherwise... Davia''s eyes narrowed: what about estrangement? Slowly make up for it. An alchemist makes a small mistake and fights and kills. How can Twilight flourish.


    Davia secretly decided that when this happened, she could discuss it with twilight and let her put down her hatred for the time being. After all, angel has Sanders as his backer, and it''s not easy to move him.


    In this fog incident, although the little lion girl died, her soul was later brought out by Sanders from the auction house. Although her strength is slightly inferior, it is not impossible to reply.


    The auction on weekdays is not like a big auction. If the daily turnover can exceed 10000, it is already thankful. Therefore, although the auction stopped for a few days, overall, the loss was not as large as expected.


    With such an acceptable loss, Davia naturally began to consider long-term issues. Angel''s current alchemy is already good. Even if the props are auctioned, they can also be used as final products. For twilight, it is much better to make friends with angel than to alienate him.


    The wizarding world itself looks at people in terms of interests, so the psychological change of Davia is also normal. He still doesn''t like angel, but it doesn''t mean he can''t cooperate with him.


    When David was thinking, angel untied the bag in his hand and said, "here are five space necklaces. According to the color classification, I named them black butterfly heart, gray butterfly heart, white butterfly heart, orange butterfly heart and pink butterfly heart."


    "Except that the internal space of the ink butterfly heart is only 3 cubic meters, the other four-color butterfly hearts have reached 5 cubic meters."


    Angel said and handed the bag to Davia: "these five space necklaces should be worth 10 million magic crystals. It can be said that I paid off my debt to twilight."


    Davia took the bag and felt it with mental strength. Sure enough, as angel said, there was no error in the data.


    The total value of these five space necklaces has even exceeded 10 million magic crystals. Davia thought and took out the "ink butterfly heart" and handed it back to angel.


    "The value of these four space necklaces is enough. Take this necklace back."


    Angel didn''t say much. After taking back the ink butterfly heart, he was ready to go to the female soup house alone.


    Sanders suddenly walked up to him and patted angel on the shoulder: "I thought you would sell what greya gave you, but I didn''t expect you to make up 10 million in half a month."


    Angel''s face was expressionless, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "So don''t forget my 150000 magic crystals in the second half of the month." Sanders said, while angel was stunned, waved and Davia went into the fog.


    When Angel recovered, he had already gone away.


    Angel''s face is bitter. Originally, he wanted to delay for a while... Alas, it is estimated that there is no time to rest next month.


    With a sigh, angel turned and walked towards the women''s soup house alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the women''s soup house, angel went straight to the depths of the nest without any obstruction. The colorful Dragonfly acted as a guard again, and all followed Angel behind to praise Sava.


    After Sanders'' reminder, angel ignored the colorful dragonfly and just climbed to the top of the nest and waited for sanders'' summons.


    With nothing to do, angelSo observed the fog passage directly ahead. eight

 Chapter 327

    The fog passage looks like a broken space gap.?? About two or three meters long and wide, the dark hole appears out of thin air, and the surrounding space shows no signs of collapse. It seems that this channel is fairly stable.


    He looked carefully into the passage. Now he couldn''t see anything, just like a deep train tunnel. But he clearly felt the obvious nightmare atmosphere of the pavement.


    "Sure enough, there is the smell of nightmare world, but it is very thin." Angel thought to himself, maybe this space channel is too far away from the nightmare world. When the breath of the nightmare world dissipates, many have dissipated into the unknown space.


    Angel felt it with his spiritual tentacle. The crack of this spatial channel is very stable. Even the fragile spiritual tentacle does not feel danger as long as it does not probe into the channel.


    From the perspective of spiritual tentacle, angel clearly perceived that there was a strong smell of nightmare world in the depths of the space channel, but only a few escaped into the wizard world.


    "The opposite side of the passage should be the nightmare world." Angel whispered.


    "What are you talking to yourself?" Sanders'' voice suddenly came into his ear. "How are you doing now?"


    Angel originally wanted to report peace, but he vaguely heard the voice of Davia opposite him and turned to the front of his mouth: "it has been greatly blocked, but it is still stable at present."


    Sanders was silent for a long time, and deep laughter sounded in angel''s ear.


    "Do you really think that my conversation with you is broadcast live like Lord Shuling?" Sanders smiled, "tell the truth, outsiders can''t hear us."


    Angel smiled: "I''ve reached the top of the nest, and now I''m studying that passage."


    "Just arrive. Our side may be a little slower. If you wait a little, I will keep in touch with you all the time." Sanders breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a narrow tone, "have you worked out any results?"


    "There is no result. I just feel that this channel is very stable, and the opposite should be the nightmare world." Angel said this and considered the wording: "mentor, didn''t you say that it''s difficult to enter the nightmare world and there is no stable channel? If we don''t close this channel, can we use it as a way to enter the nightmare world in the opposite direction?"


    Sanders: "your idea is too simple. This channel is indeed connected to the nightmare world, but it is not only connected to the nightmare world. It is a special plane lane. Once you enter it, if there is no space landmark, you are most likely to lose yourself and sink forever."


    "The particularity of the nightmare world does not mean that there is a channel. It also needs something that has been in contact with the nightmare world as coordinates." Sanders said: "in fact, you are a coordinate, because your soul has been scratched by the demons in the nightmare world, but your level is too low now, let alone unable to locate the spatial landmark. Even if you are lucky enough to enter the nightmare world, the position you enter must not be the peripheral area. Do you think you can get through by relying on the identity of a ''Sava''?"


    Angel probably understood that entering the nightmare world is not as simple as he imagined.


    Sanders: "I''m going to start to implement the plan and disconnect temporarily. When we contact again later, it should be the time to close the channel. Pay attention to your safety and don''t run around."


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the inner hall of the twilight auction house.


    There are faint white lines interspersed on the gate. At the beginning, the little lion girl died of these white lines, and even Davia lost a hand here.


    Sanders looked at the vast white fog at the door: "go in, Davia, pay attention!"


    As soon as Sanders finished speaking, he took out his common black walking stick and pointed to the floor.


    A steed with scales and black flames rushed from the ripples of the walking stick.


    "Nightmare double!" Davia looked at the tall horse with envy. This miraculous technique is the original technique of Sanders. No one can learn it except him. It is also recognized as the strongest escape technique in the whole southern wizard world!


    Nightmare hissed at the sky and ran a circle around sanders and Davia. Davia only felt a black light in front of him. There was a strange pattern on the four hoofs of nightmare. The next second, they appeared in the twilight auction hall filled with white fog!


    Nightmare doubles can replace people from dangerous situations. But at the same time, he can also send people out in a short distance.


    Sanders then passed them directly to the inner hall security office through the nightmare double.


    "Always keep your eyes open and avoid cutting white lines." Sanders warned.


    As soon as Sanders''s voice fell, a large area of light rushed out of the sky. Sanders''s face remained unchanged, but Davia suddenly stepped on it, and the illusion of a green giant lion appeared on him.


    "Green lion guard!" Davia is immune to parasitism because he created this protective technique after he stepped into the road of true knowledge. All methods diffuse and all evils do not invade!


    When he came into contact with Sanders, he was puzzled for a moment and bypassed it. When he touched Davia, he was gazed by the green eyes of the giant lion guarding him. With this gaze, the parasite directly turned into dust mustard.


    With the protection of the gray lion, Davia is safe for the moment.


    When the milli light appeared, an inexplicable wind dispersed the white fog in the inner hall. Their eyes were completely attracted by the huge nest in the inner hall.


    The nest here is a little bigger than that in the women''s soup house. More importantly, there are not only dragonflies outside the nest, but also three special demons.


    There is a clown card floating in front of the nest. The clown in the card is doing all kinds of funny actions. The clown stretches out his left hand, and the fog on the left suddenly thickens; Stretched out his right hand and said "OK", and the fog on the right became thicker; It rotates three times to make a curtain call, and the fog of the nest slowly converges towards the middle like a theater curtain.


    "Don''t worry about cards. You go and lead the frog and the fox away. We''ll split up." Sanders said, and the two separated quickly.


    Davia made an indistinguishable meteorite strike directly at frog chanter flog and red fox.


    Originally, flog and fox were singing and playing the piano happily. They were so excited by Davia that they immediately began to fight back. Every time flog uttered a word, an attack hit Davia. The fox who holds the piano gently plucks the string, and a white line fills the whole space.


    "Davia, just carry the frog and pay attention to the fox!" Sanders flew directly to the top of the nest. Not surprisingly, the colorful dragonfly was also colorful. The dragonfly was not as gentle as angel and did not hesitate to attack. These dragonflies were only half step wizards, and Sanders didn''t care. He waved them and died a large area.


    On the other hand, the fox player also noticed Sanders. The fox''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and the cold light came out. Pluck the string and a white line appears near Sanders.


    Thanks to Sanders who kept his eyes open, he jumped up immediately when he saw the white line.


    The most dangerous thing in the whole space is the fox. There is absolutely something wrong with the harp in his hand! At the beginning, they detected the violent energy response in the auction infield, which was played by this harp. Although the energy level that the fox can use is only the level of a second-class wizard, the nature of energy is as high as legendary!


    The predecessor of this harp is definitely a legendary master, and even... This harp is likely to be a mysterious weapon!


    Sanders'' eyes flashed hot. He chose to come to the nest on the infield side, and a large part of it was for this piano.


    "Don''t let it play the piano again!" Sanders said, the magic began to leak out crazily. With the energy fluctuation, a shadow of a black tower flashed behind him, bats flying and the full moon hanging high!


    Black tower nightmare!


    Sanders spent two hundred years to integrate the three nightmare environments into one, named the black tower nightmare environment!


    As soon as the nightmare realm was launched, all the demons present were incorporated into the nightmare realm. They were surprised by the abundant smell of the nightmare realm.


    "Exotic smell." The clown card suddenly made a strange gesture, and the breath in the nightmare began to flow. Sanders narrowed his eyes and immediately suppressed the change of energy.


    "If you cheat flog who is favored by the moonlight, you will be hated by the moon." Frog chanter''s dissatisfied way.


    The fox''s harp bearer did not speak, and the breath around him was very indifferent.


    The wizard level demons have all resisted their greed for the nightmare, but the colorful dragonflies and colorful dragonflies have no such insight and have begun to absorb the smell of the nightmare.


    All dragonflies that absorbed the smell of nightmare were exploded from the inside by sanders and turned into a plasma.


    "The channel is closed!" Sanders went to the fog passage, slapped his walking stick, and several nightmare stones fell into the passage.


    Angel in the women''s soup house also received this message at this time. He did not hesitate to start the nightmare environment and began to repair the channel.


    The channels on both sides began to be repaired at the same time, but compared with the light clouds on angel''s side, Sanders had many difficulties.


    "No, the fox is too slippery. He doesn''t confront me at all!" Facing the attack of the frog, Davia shouted, "no, it''s gone!"


    Sanders was still standing at the top of the nest, facing the fog channel, repairing little by little.


    Suddenly, he heard a movement behind him.


    "It''s really lucky to see a living catcher of the nightmare. Fox, the piano player, participates."


    Sanders did not look back, but his mental strength had observed that fox appeared at the top of the nest with a harp and a big red tail, only a few steps away from him.


    "Nightmare catcher?" Sanders said in a low voice, "is that what you call the owner of nightmare?"


    Fox didn''t answer, smiling and holding up the harp: "Your Highness can''t wait to come to this world. Your Excellency the catcher, don''t stop."


    Fox was about to play the piano, but he heard Sanders say, "is Sava also a catcher?"


    It was rare to meet a demon that could speak. Sanders didn''t deliberately pretend to be deep and directly asked what he wanted to know most in his heart.


    Fox''s eyes sank as he played the piano and shouted, "in the name of the crown, how can you call a watchman!"


    Soon, a piano sound sounded and several white lines rushed towards Sanders.


    At this critical moment, Sanders sighed in a low voice and said a vague whisper: "I haven''t seen it for many years. I miss it very much."


    The voice fell. In fox''s suspicious eyes, a dark shadow struggled to escape from Sanders. As soon as it appeared, the hand with exquisite white gloves gently stroked the white line. Then, the white line began to burn with black flame!


    When the flame faded, fox looked at the man in front of him... Sanders was still dressed as a black gentleman.


    It was Sanders who was repairing in front of the passage.


    There are two Sanders at the same time, and this Sanders still comes out of each other''s body?!


    However, the new Sanders is younger, with dark skin, white eyes in the eyes and bright blood red pupils.


    This is a more handsome, even evil... Sanders! eight

 Chapter 328

    Women''s soup house, top of nest * *.


    Angel spread out the extremely extravagant nightmare environment. His understanding of the nightmare environment is still very shallow. He can only do it step by step according to Sanders'' instructions. Fortunately, everything went well, and the nightmare environment slowly began to cover the channel and began to close at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, angel tried his best to maintain the nightmare environment and took the initiative to repair it. Later, after he threw a nightmare stone the size of a baby''s fist, the channel began to repair it actively.


    After self repair, angel was much more relaxed and had time to tease the surrounding dragonflies.


    Around him were circles of colorful dragonflies and nearly 100 colorful dragonflies. As they flapped their wings and flew around, it looked like rosy clouds flowing slowly from a distance, with a dreamy color.


    When he found that angel closed the channel, the colorful Dragonfly did not have any doubt. He was still praising the moonlight, the queen and Sava.


    In addition to dragonflies, the tea cup band and building block soldiers came out from the corner of the extremely extravagant nightmare, dancing and singing with the glow.


    Compared with the precipitous side of Sanders, angel''s side is completely a fairy tale song and dance drama. The atmosphere is lively and warm, relaxed and comfortable.


    About three minutes later, the space channel is looking to be completely closed, leaving only a small mouth high.


    "Angel, is there no problem with you?" Then Sanders'' voice came.


    Angel quickly compared the teacup band with a "Silence" action, and then replied: "no problem, there is a little left in the channel, which should be closed immediately."


    After a long time, a strange whisper came from the opposite side: "I really want to see you earlier, my disciple angel, Hei Hei hei."


    Angel''s head is full of question marks. Is it Sanders?


    "Mentor? What''s the matter with you?"


    The opposite side suddenly gasped: "I have no problem here, but... I met an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. He was talking just now."


    Angel was about to speak when another low and frivolous voice came from the opposite side: "I really want to study your soul earlier. Are you willing to die for me? My disciple, angel?"


    Sanders: "ignore what he says. Tell me about your side."


    Angel hesitated for a moment. Since he was an old friend of the teacher, why did he call him "my disciple"? Angel thought for a moment and decided to ignore the strange sound. Although, he thought the voice was very similar to the youth version of Sanders Angel once ran into the youth version of Sanders in the nightmare world. He still remembers that the other party''s voice is like this, but there is no such frivolous scoundrel.


    "There was no accident on my side. When the passage was closed, those dragonflies didn''t stop me. Now they are still next to me to praise the queen and shava." Angel said.


    "Well, pay attention. There is at most one minute left. My channel needs to be closed. We must close the channel at the same time. The error can''t exceed five seconds. Can you control it?" Sanders said, "if you can''t control it, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Angel knew that the situation on Sanders must be more dangerous than on his side, because they could hear all kinds of violent explosions during their conversation. So he calculated a little and nodded, "I can do it here. I can control the time."


    "Well, get ready and enter the final stage!"


    Angel looked at the hole getting smaller and smaller, and inexplicably began to get nervous.


    "10", "8", "7"... Angel silently counted down and watched the man''s high mouth close at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering tens of centimeters almost every second.


    ¡°3¡±¡¢¡°¡±¡­¡­


    At this time, angel''s heart was suspended to the top, and he didn''t notice that a vague shadow was behind him, slowly from nothing to something.


    With the last second left at the mouth of the cave, angel thought it was coming to an end.


    Suddenly!


    A violent wind came from behind!


    Angel did not react, but instinctively screamed, and was pushed into the half man high passage by the strong hurricane.


    "Angel, what''s the matter with you..." angel''s scream immediately aroused Sanders'' concern, but before he spoke, angel found that the channel had been completely closed under the independent control of nightmare stone.


    Once the channel was closed, Sanders'' positioning disappeared, and the voice in his ear naturally stopped.


    Angel''s heart thumped and stretched out five fingers, as if trying to catch something, but the channel had been closed, and everything was in vain.


    Angel looked desperate and helpless.


    Why, why? It''s the last minute, but something has changed?


    At this moment, angel had a strong regret in his heart. He regretted that he came alone and that he was too big. It was clear that as long as someone was around him, he would not be parasitic. At the beginning, he just said this situation, it was impossible for him to go alone.


    His regret only existed for a moment.


    There is no room for him to regret the current situation.


    He felt that his body kept sinking and falling, like sinking into a swamp. How to struggle could not stop the falling trend.


    Angel remembers that Sanders said that the nature of this channel is actually a plane clip, but this channel will be much more stable than the temporarily constructed plane clip.


    In such an emergency, angel kept looking for the content of "plane lane" in his mind.


    The plane lane is an endless space, with no day and night, no direction and no end. If he continues to fall, he is likely to fall to the cliff of time until his incarnation is still falling.


    If you want to go out from the plane, you must have a space landmark.


    But where did he find the sign?


    And most importantly, the vast majority of those who can walk in the plane are wizards, because they can fly by their own power. At present, angel has no flying ability and can only keep falling, eternal falling.


    Angel was very flustered. Did he die like this?


    Fall and die in the path between the planes that can''t find the direction and the eternal darkness?


    When angel was at a loss, he was surprised to find that he didn''t continue to fall, and began to rise slowly?!


    In the absolute darkness, there was not only no sense of direction, but also angel''s sense of touch began to blur. He didn''t react for a moment. Why did he start to move up?


    After a long time, he vaguely found that his back collar was a little broken. It seemed that someone was grasping his back collar and flying up.


    "Who is it?" When Angel spoke, he found that his voice had strange audio, and his voice was much lower.


    At the same time, angel also noticed that breathing was a little difficult, but it was still tolerable.


    If there is thin oxygen here, does it mean that there is a channel nearby to connect the outside world? However, angel doesn''t know how to find it at present. Can he only rely on luck?


    "Mutter, mutter."


    "Toby?" Angel reached out and touched his collar. Sure enough, he touched a pair of claws.


    Toby''s strength can drag him to fly? Angel was puzzled. He remembered that Toby''s instant explosive power was very strong, but when it comes to the continuous power, it can only be said to be ordinary.


    But why can Toby lift him to fly now?


    Is Toby getting stronger? Or is his current gravity very light?


    Angel didn''t have time to pay attention to these unimportant points at this time. He quickly asked Toby, "is it difficult for you to catch me now? Call twice if it''s difficult and once if it''s not difficult."


    In the dark, angel could not communicate with Toby by gestures, but only through stupid methods.


    "Mutter."


    It means that Toby is not difficult to catch him and fly.


    Although Angel felt very desperate when he first fell into the space channel, he was not a person who was used to waiting to die. Even if he had only a little hope, he would not give up. What''s more, Toby is also implicated by him. He won''t give up, not for himself, for Toby, for mentor Jon and brother Lyon who are far away in the old land!


    Relying on Toby, the current problem of movement has been solved, and the most important problem now is how to leave the plane clamp.


    Angel has no way to solve this problem. He doesn''t have a space landmark. As Sanders said, he can''t even go against the current and into the nightmare world.


    But he can''t let Toby fly blindly, fly indiscriminately in the dark, have no direction, and the greatest possibility is to circle in situ. Angel still remembers the wonderful brain encyclopedia told to him by Jon when he was a child, which said that it is difficult to get out of a straight line with his eyes covered, because without visual feeling, if you want to go in one direction, the brain has to construct a straight line, but the process of construction is not supported by external information, resulting in limited information, There are small deviations in vestibular tissue that transmits balance perception and motor transmitters in muscles and joints.


    This deviation is an equilibrium curve. The final effect is to walk blindly in the dark, possibly in circular motion. This is also the prototype of many "ghosts beating the wall" in ancient feudal superstition.


    If he circled in the dark central plains, it was even more impossible for him to leave the plane.


    Therefore, we must think of a way.


    Angel recalled Jon''s story at that time, how to avoid "ghosts hitting the wall"


    "Reference!" Angel remembered that as long as there was a reference, circular motion could be avoided to the greatest extent.


    But is there a reference in the dark plane?


    Angel was silent again. In a plane without direction, day and night, and nothing, what did he take as a reference?


    Angel wanted to be a reference. However, in the void space, the reference object he made will only keep falling down and cannot be relatively stationary. How can he judge the direction?


    Angel was silent for a long time and suddenly remembered that he had sensed the nightmare world in the channel before falling into the channel.


    There is the breath of nightmare world in the passage, so... Can we use the breath of nightmare world as a reference? Along the breath of the nightmare world?


    When Angel thought of doing it, he immediately closed his eyes and stretched out his mental tentacle carefully. Fortunately, the space between the planes was very stable.


    When Angel opened his eyes, there was a happy look in his eyes, and even his voice was a little more happy: "although I don''t know if I can leave this way, I feel the smell of the nightmare world, from thick to light, and slowly dissipate. Let''s go and move towards the place with the strongest smell of the nightmare world!"


    "Toby, go in the direction I say!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 329

    Although the breath of the nightmare world diffused to almost nothing, angel didn''t fall for a long time. He followed some residual breath on his head and smoothly found the vein of the breath of the nightmare world.?


    Angel doesn''t know where the road ahead will be, but he has no other way at present. He can only move forward with luck.


    Angel has made the worst plan, but he dare not say it. He can only say to Toby with a smile: "follow the direction I said, there must be a way out ahead."


    Toby "muttered" a few times, which didn''t sound pessimistic.


    Angel commanded Toby to fly to a place with a stronger smell of the nightmare world, but he remembered what happened before.


    When he was pushed into the channel, he subconsciously looked back. Although he was in a state of ignorance at that time, he still caught a glimpse of the person behind him... No, it was not a person, but a skeleton with a human shape.


    Even at a glance, angel printed all the skeleton in his mind.


    It is by no means a demon in the nightmare world. It may be a summon or a magic puppet. Angel believed that someone must be manipulating behind the skeleton and attacked him at the moment when the passage was completed.


    And there was only one person who had a gap with him in the whole Twilight well.


    "Twilight?" Angel did not want to speculate and did not dare to assert, but in the lonely darkness, his negative emotions had already accumulated to the extreme, and he urgently needed a channel to vent.


    There was no doubt that the twilight was nailed to the white wall by him and became the angry mosquito blood. Even if it was a misunderstanding, it did not prevent him from venting his emotions.


    The more you think, the more you hate, the more you hate, the more angry you get. When the anger turned into a roar and was vented by him, it was endless emptiness.


    In the dark, what else could he do besides yelling angrily and making Toby nervous?


    "Don''t worry, Toby. I''ll be out soon." When Angell comforted Toby, he was also forcibly brainwashing himself and telling himself that there was still hope ahead.


    Angel once read a book, which said: "the dark and chaotic world does not remember the year. The blink of an eye is an era."


    At that time, he scoffed and thought that the author was deliberately creating an atmosphere. But when he fell into darkness and chaos, he understood this sentence a little.


    It is not "not remembering the year", but simply unable to perceive time.


    Angel felt that it had been a long time, maybe a week or a month. But the physical indicators clearly tell him that time may not have passed a day.


    He was not hungry and his mind was not faint. The magic consumed when releasing the nightmare situation had not been accumulated completely after this period of time.


    So, don''t say one day, maybe not even half a day.


    But he felt it had been a long time. He can''t perceive time. His reference to time is gone and blurred. When one day, the biological clock in his body also adapts to the darkness, will he forget what time is?


    Angel took out the pocket watch loaded with the holographic plate from the bracelet, carefully put it on his chest, and then opened the holographic plate.


    Yingying''s brilliance expels a small part of the darkness.


    When there was no light, angel was not afraid. But when there was light as a contrast, he realized that the distant place was even more dark, like a huge mouth for others, which brought him unknown and fear.


    This feeling is like a person afraid of heights standing high. One step away is a kilometer abyss. Clearly know that they are safe, but fear because of fear.


    Angel retracted his eyes looking into the distance and focused on the holographic plate.


    Time: Harvest month (August), the first day of the first ten days, 8 p.m.


    When angel left the savage cave, it happened to be the end of the month of rest (July), at 10 p.m.


    After a little calculation, he got the approximate time when he entered the plane Lane --


    Just one afternoon.


    Just 4 or 5 hours, but it seems like a month has passed. Angel smiled bitterly.


    "Mutter, mutter." Toby''s curious voice came.


    This was the first time he used the holographic plate in front of Toby. Angel didn''t want to reveal the real origin of the holographic plate, but whispered, "this is the timing tool given to me by my mentor."


    Angel said the mentor was Jon, but Toby thought it was Sanders. Angel made a vague remark and talked about it.


    For the next half hour, Toby continued to fly under angel''s command, while he himself opened the folder and inquired about the plane crossing.


    As he knows, if you want to leave safely from the plane lane, you must have space landmark guidance. Otherwise, you can only hit Universiade, but the plane lane is often only point-to-point. There is likely to be only one bilateral channel in a plane lane, and the probability of finding an exit by hitting Universiade is close to o.


    Angel thought and clicked another folder.


    This is a book he recorded from Sanders'' Library on the cloud whale. It is called "where are the magic treasures, the 10th anniversary bound".


    Where are the magic treasures? This is a monthly magazine compiled by the magazine in the wizard fair called "ancient river beach". At present, what Angel reads is the bound edition of their 10th anniversary, and it is a specially customized Collection Edition.


    The page also specially wrote a row of general text "to the magic master".


    Angel opened the folder and quickly found his goal according to the directory:


    "Fragment mayfly: a non-existent creature whose source is unknown. It is rumored that it is related to the candy house under fairy tale town. Fragment mayfly is of high value. Almost as long as it is in the world, it will attract wizards who smell the wind. Because of its unique role, it can open up a new bilateral channel in a stable plane. Although this channel is one-time, it is for wizards , but it has many wonderful functions... "


    Angel carefully explained the fragment mayfly. He hoped that he could lean on the fragment mayfly and leave here.


    However, after reading the complete description, it is clearly recorded that the fragment mayfly needs to be used in the "stable plane". Although the space of the plane Lane seems stable, it is only relative. There is no addition of world will, and the plane lane is actually extremely fragile.


    Angel sighed and wanted to leave through the fragment mayfly, which seemed unrealistic.


    Toby continued to fly. The smell of the nightmare world became stronger. Occasionally Toby would take a break and eat in angel''s pocket.


    But as soon as Toby rested, angel began to sink. So in order to avoid getting out of the nightmare world, Toby only rested for about 10 minutes each time and continued to be a driver.


    After dozens of such breaks, angel estimated that more than half a day had passed.


    When angel was more and more disappointed with the way ahead, he suddenly saw a dazzling light flashing in the thick breath of the nightmare world


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk deep well, auction hall.


    "Angel, what''s the matter with you?!" Sanders shouted, "shit! The location is gone?!"


    Sanders'' face suddenly changed. There are many reasons why the positioning disappeared, but it disappeared so much. According to the situation of angel... There seems to be only one possibility at present! Angel entered the fog passage?!


    Sanders jumped out of the nest with a sudden kick and ran out with a lightning speed.


    "Sanders? Where are you going?!" Davia was being beaten by frog flog. I glanced at him and saw that Sanders had run away... "Eh? Why are there two Sanders? But why is the back one a little dark?"


    Sanders'' voice came from a distance: "something happened to angel. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "What happened to angel?" Davia''s face was also awe inspiring. If something happened to angel, what would happen to the channel?


    Sanders seemed to have guessed Davia''s mind: "the channel has been closed!"


    "But you can''t leave me here alone!" Davia cried bitterly: "and..." who is the shadow Sanders?


    Before Davia''s words were spoken, Sanders''s figure had disappeared from view.


    Davia sighed and glanced. Now the red fox player was not killed by Sanders. Although it was a little embarrassed, it didn''t seem to matter. The most important thing is that Davia''s harp is still there!


    That''s a mysterious harp roughly estimated by them!


    Sanders said to go? Even the mystery harp was put aside first? Because something happened to angel?


    "It seems that the rumor is right. This new disciple is very important in Sanders''s mind."


    But why did something happen to angel? Davia suddenly had a bad feeling and hoped that things would not go in the direction he wanted.


    Because the channel is closed, the whole Twilight fog is fading rapidly.


    Sanders moved rapidly on the roof of the building. Looking at the slowly dissipated fog, he felt some anxiety in his heart. Obviously, he kept talking with angel all the time. He knew that he was very relaxed and comfortable, but there was an accident at the last minute. This is not normal.


    According to fox, the red fox''s piano bearer, "shava" is privately called "under the crown".


    This honorific alone shows that the identity of "Sava" is not simple! It is very likely that in the core area of the nightmare world, there are all powerful classes.


    Therefore, the dragonflies will always praise and dare not fight angel.


    Then, at the moment when the channel succeeded, angel had an accident. This must not be a demon in the nightmare world, but someone specially designed it!


    "Unfortunately, it seems that my dear apprentice has been killed and can''t devote himself to my research. It''s a pity." A low voice came from Sanders.


    Sanders looked back and spoke to his young self with black eyes and red pupils.


    "Come back, you''re not fit to appear in front of people." Sanders held out his hand and a vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, which directly included the young version of himself in the vortex.


    After a while, Sanders appeared in the women''s soup house.


    As he expected, there was no one. There were no signs of fighting on the ground.


    A faint light appeared in Sanders'' eyes. The level-1 technique "breaks delusion", through clues, reviews the truth of history.


    -- however, it didn''t work. He didn''t notice any clues.


    The whole female soup house, from energy fluctuation to pheromone composition, is very clean.


    But it was this cleanliness that made Sanders more confident... Angel was definitely hurt!


    As for who? Does it matter.


    Perhaps angel would also speculate whether the man who started it was twilight. But Sanders won''t. Even if he really blames a person or even kills a person by mistake, so what? eight


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 330

    Angel saw a light.


    In this dark place, the sudden emergence of light is a strange thing. Angel did not blindly think that it was an export. He believed that it might be an unknown danger than this coincidence.


    Not long ago, he carefully the information of the plane lane, so he knew very well that the plane lane was not empty as he thought. In this dark place, there are still some strange creatures, such as floating algae in the void.


    Another example: some exotic animals.


    Although the probability of strange animals in the level crossing is very low, it is almost impossible to find a grain of sand in the sea. But strange animals still exist, or Warcraft, or eudemon, or even beast.


    The origin of these monsters is also strange. Some accidentally enter the plane lane, while others are native to the plane lane.


    No matter what kind of beast, it is an extremely terrible threat to angel.


    A strange beast that can survive on the throne naturally has its own way of survival. Angel saw a luminous beast described in the data, named baikagulido.


    According to the records of wizards, baikagulido is a kind of gentle Warcraft, with luminous lanterns on his head and living in the path between the planes. Rely on luminous lanterns to attract phototaxis "empty floating algae" as food.


    However, this book about baikagulido is compiled by official wizards and is also aimed at official wizard groups. What they call "gentleness" is also an invincible existence for angel.


    Although baikagulido seems to be a "grass eating Warcraft", it is not. The reason why it only eats empty floating algae is that there is no meat for it.


    Baikagulido is an indicator for wizards to look for floating algae in the void. As long as they follow baikagulido, they will always harvest some floating algae in the void.


    But angel doesn''t have the ability of a wizard. Does he dare to follow?


    He was not sure whether the light was baikagulido or the exit.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether it doesn''t matter. In the dark and silent place, he was not sure how long he could last. It was better to have a glimmer of hope than to be completely disappointed.


    So angel was silent for a moment and said to Toby, "Toby, move towards the light. Also, be prepared... If the light is not an exit, but an animal, you must run away immediately... Don''t worry about me."


    Toby was silent for a long time.


    The light is far away from angel, but because it is shining, it acts as a "Lighthouse" to keep them from losing their way after flying for nearly ten minutes.


    At the light source, closer and closer.


    Recently, angel found that he seemed to have gambled wrong. The light was not the exit he imagined, but it didn''t seem to be baikagulido.


    Angel still remembers that the light emitted by baikagulido recorded in the book is a solid and bright light that can shine tens of miles away.


    However, the light angel saw was not pure color light, but colorful, like a flowing color practice, which looked like a dream in the dark.


    Toby stopped.


    "It''s not an exit. They''re moving." Angel smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth: "moreover, they are coming towards us."


    It''s not baikagulido. It''s actually more dangerous. At least baikagulido is "gentle". According to the records of wizards, none of the other monsters in the plane lane is good tempered. Even some monsters, even official wizards, have to avoid.


    "Toby, put me down and run!"


    Toby ignored angel''s voice, just continued to pull him and turned his head and ran wildly.


    Angel tried to break Toby with his hand, but Toby''s claws were tighter and stronger than he thought. He couldn''t break them at all.


    "Run and leave me alone." When Angel looked back, he found that the "color training" was faster and faster. If Toby continued to lift him, he couldn''t run at all.


    Angel doesn''t care. One can run. He decided to use magic to forcibly interfere with Toby''s thinking and perception.


    But before his magic was released, he heard bursts of praise from afar.


    "Praise the moonlight!" "Praise the queen!" "Praise Sava!"


    Hearing this familiar mood fluctuation, angel was stunned and surprised: "don''t run, we... We seem to be saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that this is a dark journey.


    But the darkness is only the first half. In the second half of the journey, angel can be said to be much more comfortable.


    Colorful streamers are embroidered into a flying carpet. Angel crosses his legs on it. Toby lowers his head and rubs his cheek. The mist keeps praising. Anyone who has such treatment in the dark will be comfortable and relaxed, right?


    Half an hour ago.


    When Angel heard the "praise" eulogy, he understood what the "color practice" was. It was a group of colorful dragonflies.


    Moreover, it must be the colorful dragonfly from the nightmare world, otherwise how would you know "Shawa"?


    Angel confirmed that this wave of colorful dragonflies was not the group in the women''s soup house, because there were thousands of dragonflies in this wave. At that time, there were only a hundred colorful dragonflies in the dark well.


    Since they are not the colorful dragonflies in the women''s soup house, what are they doing in the lane?


    Angel doesn''t know. But he doesn''t need to know that since thousands of colorful dragonflies dare to survive on the throne, they must have their way of survival. And angel believes that the colorful dragonflies must have the coordinates of the nightmare world. Otherwise, why do they dare to fly between the planes?


    So Angel began to negotiate with the colorful dragonflies. Expect them to take him out of the plane lane.


    But the IQ of colorful dragonflies is really worrying. They have no other expression except praise and doubt. Angel thought and simply expressed the emotion of "let me come with you".


    The colorful Dragonfly understood this emotion.


    So, with the current situation, nearly a thousand colorful dragonflies gathered together, like a colorful flying carpet, holding Angel forward.


    With the help of colorful dragonfly, Toby is finally liberated and can have a good rest.


    Angel doesn''t know where the colorful dragonfly is going.


    But whether you go to the nightmare world or anywhere else. Colorful dragonflies must have a destination. Otherwise, why do they act together?


    Angel doesn''t choose at this time. As long as he can leave the plane and escape from this dark and silent place, he will break into even the nightmare world.


    The journey was long.


    Angel has been paying attention to the beat of the pocket watch pointer. The hour hand has jumped twice. Although he doesn''t know whether the plane lane is consistent with the speed of the wizard world, according to the current situation, two and a half days have passed since he fell into the plane lane.


    At present, it is the third day of the first ten days of the harvest month.


    During this time Toby slept and took a nap himself.


    Although the spirit is much better, another situation has hit again: hunger.


    Angel put all his possessions in bracelets, but there was no food. But it was not difficult to solve, because angel was shy and ate Toby''s dried fish.


    Toby''s "feather with snow" is full of his favorite dried fish and all kinds of strange clothes.


    In Toby''s disdainful eyes, angel pretended to have nothing to eat the salty and fishy dried fish. After eating, he smiled and said to Toby, "it''s delicious. I''ll buy it for you next time."


    Toby stretched out his wings and made two gestures: "double!"


    Angel nodded, "five times!"


    After this, angel secretly said that he must prepare some food in the bracelet when he goes out in the future. An official wizard can live on energy alone for several years, but as an apprentice, he doesn''t have such magical ability.


    Or, learn the trick of the food department: Magic bread?


    However, he is an apprentice in the magic department. He wants to learn the magic of the food department. Although he can''t learn it, it will take a lot of time


    When angel was thinking, the colorful Dragonfly held him and saw a real... Baikagulido.


    Angel was still in a trance. In the blink of an eye, he found that the colorful dragonfly in front of him suddenly shifted a direction. Instead of walking along the smell of nightmare, he ran to the right rear.


    Angel looked over with doubts.


    Then he found... A giant lizard like creature about three or four meters in size, surrounded by colorful dragonflies. A lantern hung on the top of the giant lizard, just like a deep-sea oyster, emitting a strong white light.


    "Baikagulido?!" The possibility of encountering strange animals in the path of the ruling plane is close to 0. Among all kinds of strange animals living in the path of the ruling plane, baikagulido is also a very rare one.


    But they met?! That''s a coincidence.


    After careful observation, angel found that baikagulido was shaking all the time, as if he was very afraid of colorful dragonflies.


    "You can go and come back to you next time!"


    Angel sensed several such emotions in the colorful dragonfly.


    Then Angel found that baikagulido was relieved, and then the lantern shook and disappeared into the darkness at a very fast speed.


    "Is this baikagulido kept in captivity by colorful dragonflies?" Angel guessed.


    After the colorful Dragonfly drove away baikagulido, one of the largest dragonflies suddenly came to angel with a bright green light spot.


    Presenting the bright green light like a treasure.


    "Empty floating algae... Is this for me?" In fact, angel saw the floating algae on the side of baikaguli from a distance, but he found that the colorful dragonfly was feeding on it, so he didn''t want to ask for it.


    Not only do you want others to be an old driver to drive it, but also grab other people''s gasoline to enrich your purse. Angel would not do such a thing, even if it was extremely expensive.


    But if the dragonfly took the initiative to send the floating algae, angel didn''t refuse.


    This mass of empty floating algae converges into an egg size. Angel visually observed that there were at least hundreds of empty floating algae! Angel only got 13 empty algae last time, so he built a living space of half a meter square in the bracelet.


    If these hundreds of empty floating algae are all put in, not only the whole bracelet can store living creatures, but also a lot of surplus!.


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 331

    Although I don''t know what the relationship between colorful dragonfly and baikagulido is, for angel, this is an unexpected surprise on the journey.


    However, the joy did not last long. The value of floating algae in the void, no matter how expensive, is meaningless in the dark place. If you can''t get out, the most precious thing is a concept. Thinking of this, angel''s originally cheerful heart sank slowly again.


    Put the floating algae in the bracelet and let it spread.


    Then the long journey began again.


    Three more days passed.


    Following the footsteps of the nightmare world, angel experienced a magnificent journey, but no one should believe it.


    Angel thought that baikagulido was just a small episode, but it was not like this. Along the way, colorful dragonflies were like a king patrolling the border, and huge monsters could be seen from time to time.


    One of them was a strange animal. Even the colorful light scattered by the dragonfly could not shine on its tail. It was roughly estimated that it was at least hundreds of meters in size.


    It lives in the smoke with a strong smell of nightmare world. When the colorful Dragonfly arrives, it glances at it with a big pupil like purple jade and gently lets it pass.


    Although Angel didn''t see the whole picture of this strange animal, the white scales and purple emerald pupils alone did not accord with any strange animals recorded in the book.


    And not to mention anything else, just because it can grow so large on the throne, its strength is unpredictable, and it may have crossed the boundary of ordinary wizards.


    Angel could feel the light of wisdom shining in his eyes, and he was seen by the other party, but the huge beast had no intention to communicate with him, silently closed his pupils and let Angel leave the world with the colorful dragonfly.


    Angel encountered such an episode more than once.


    Angel secretly guessed that, or this plane lane, is actually the Warcraft farm in the nightmare world, and the colorful dragonfly is actually the farm administrator. Because Angel shows that all the monsters are actually wandering near the smell of the nightmare world.


    Angel is a little lucky now. Fortunately, they met colorful dragonflies. Otherwise, if they took the route of nightmare world all the way, they must have told them here.


    This may be fate, or life should not be lost?


    ¡­¡­


    Angel doesn''t know how long he will go on this journey, but he and Toby have begun to consciously save food. Toby also basically reduces sports consumption, but takes angel''s hat top as his home and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Angel took out the holographic plate and inquired about the "magic bread" of the food department.


    Fortunately, Sanders'' collection contains some low-level tricks on the mysterious side, including "magic bread".


    However, as angel knows, he practices very slowly.


    Although interdisciplinary practice is the norm in the wizard world, just as he often uses element side tricks, this is also interdisciplinary practice; But if it is a tie in the mysterious side, it will be more than one degree difficult to practice.


    The reason why mystery is mystery lies in its singleness.


    Although angel has difficulty in learning, he has no way but to learn. Toby''s dried fish is always used up. God knows how long the journey will take. In order to have enough to eat, we must learn.


    Time passed day by day.


    A week later, on the first day of the late harvest month, angel looked at the black pimple in his hand, which was as heavy as lead and smelled like a smelly sock sealed for a month.


    This is a dark thing with a hollow shape. It was he who devoted nearly 100 hours and finally successfully released "magic bread" for the first time.


    Angel couldn''t bear to eat, especially the smell of smelly socks. He didn''t spit it out.


    He thought, didn''t Toby like the stinky dried fish? Although it doesn''t smell fishy, it stinks! Maybe Toby will like it.


    So he took the excuse that he couldn''t convince himself, and put the black pimple in front of Toby with a shy face.


    "Toby, come on, this is delicious bread. Try it. If it tastes OK, I''ll make it for you later." Angel put his hands together with black pimples and smiled in front of Toby.


    Toby looked at angel, jumped to the palm and sniffed.


    "Ji Gu" -- Toby shouted, and with one wing, the black pimple flew away and hit Angel directly on the forehead.


    After a while of dizziness, angel guessed in a low voice: "maybe the gourmet wizard regarded magic bread as an attack technique? It hurts too much to hit people!" Angel rubbed a little red forehead and silently threw black pimples into the dark depths of the void.


    Angel later made several magic bread. I don''t know whether it was his wrong posture to learn, or for other reasons, the magic bread he made was a lump of black bumps. The only difference is how long the smelly socks are sealed.


    The "magic bread" recorded in the book has pleasant aroma and soft and dense taste. The taste can be made according to the preferences of gourmet wizards, including orange, mushroom, tomato and cheese


    But the good taste only exists in the book, and angel can only make magic bread with smelly socks. After all, he is an interdisciplinary practitioner. It took him only a week to practice "success", which is already a God.


    One afternoon, angel swallowed the smoky smell and took a small bite of magic bread.


    It tastes as he imagined, like chewing wax... Or chewing wax is beautifying.


    Fortunately, the tongue can''t smell. As long as you hold your nose and don''t think about its taste, you can still choke.


    However, after this mouthful of memory, angel still made up his mind that he didn''t intend to eat magic bread until he ran out of ammunition and food.


    The journey between the ruling planes continued. In the dark, angel noticed many details. For example, when he was meditating and practicing here, the magic source grew very fast.


    Although the conversion degree of magic is still the same, the magic source is growing very fast.


    Two days later, when Angel finished his meditation, he suddenly realized that his demon source had a sense of fullness. As soon as his eyes lit up, according to the records, this sense of fullness of the demon source represented that he had completed the practice of a first-class apprentice!


    Now it has reached the peak of first-class apprenticeship!


    Angel was a little surprised at this degree. Because of the singularity scattering meditation method, his practice was far from others, but his practice in the path on the throne for more than half a month was comparable to that in the usual three or four months.


    Originally, according to his own imagination, he could not reach the peak of first-class apprenticeship until the frost month or even when the purification garden was opened. But now it''s only harvest month. He''s four months ahead of schedule!


    You know, even if the frost month reaches the first level peak, it is estimated that angel has this confidence among his peers. Others may take years or even longer to reach this step, which is a qualitative difference. Like David, he entered the savage cave five years earlier than angel, but now he is only a first-class apprentice, and he is still far from the first-class peak.


    Angel could not believe it and was a little happy. He thought to himself: would it be faster to practice on the throne?


    But there seems to be no book that records it like this.


    Or, in fact, the reason why he practices fast is because of the strong smell of nightmare world?


    Angel is not sure, but now he has no ability to investigate the reason. Now, stepping up practice is the most important. After all, no one knows where the colorful Dragonfly will take him, but wherever he goes, strength must be the supreme law.


    From the peak of first-class wizard apprenticeship to second-class wizard apprenticeship.


    This is a small barrier.


    Generally speaking, this small barrier is not as terrible as the promotion from level 2 apprentice to level 3 apprentice. Even people with ordinary talents can be promoted after a few years. If you have money, you can certainly spend money to buy medicine for promotion. For those who have no money, you can wear it off by time.


    However, angel is different. The guidance method he learned is very consistent. He also built a Vientiane axis with a higher degree of consistency. For him, the small barrier is like drinking water. The big barrier of apprentice advanced formal wizard is the real barrier.


    It took angel only three days to successfully promote to the second level wizard apprentice without any obstacles.


    In a word, this is a blessing in disguise. If he hadn''t been attacked and fell into the plane, he might not have been promoted so soon.


    However, angel''s trouble came again.


    He was promoted so fast that he didn''t learn many basic things.


    For example, he has learned level 1 tricks, not even the number of palms, and even smelting and freezing related to epigraphy. He had planned to wait until the twilight was over, list the tricks he wanted to learn, and then go to shulingting to listen to a few classes, verify with Jon''s teaching knowledge, and then study.


    But he didn''t listen to the course, didn''t learn tricks, and so on.


    I can only say that time is also life.


    When he goes out from the plane, be sure to calm down for a period of time and lay a solid foundation, otherwise his title as a secondary apprentice will be too watery!


    But... Can he really get out of the plane?


    The question, or the worry, was answered a day later.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day of the last ten days of the harvest month, angel stayed in the road on the throne.


    Under the support of colorful dragonflies, this long journey finally came to an end.


    At the end of the journey, angel saw a white exit. The exit stood out in the dark.


    Colorful dragonflies also strive to fly to the exit of the channel.


    This passageway is similar to that seen in the women''s soup house, but it looks larger and more stable.


    Before approaching, angel could see the outline of some buildings.


    "Is that the nightmare world?" Angel felt uneasy, but with a trace of joy for the rest of his life.


    Whether or not the nightmare world is opposite the passage, angel feels that it is no longer important. As long as he can go out, it is better than staying in this dark and silent place. Moreover, even if you go to the nightmare world, you don''t have no hope of leaving.


    Angel comforted himself and left the plane lane with the colorful Dragonfly for half a month... 8


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 332

    The moment Angel stepped out of the plane lane, he felt something wrong.


    He thought he would be taken to the nightmare world by the colorful dragonfly, but he didn''t. Although it is foggy and full of the smell of nightmare world, there is no illusion that time has been solidified.


    Angel looked back and saw a huge nest about ten meters high.


    The appearance as like as two peas of a female soup house is similar to that of the female house. Even the dragonfly and the dragonfly are not much different.


    Angel continued to look around. Within his visual range, they were blocked by dense layers of fog. He could only vaguely see the outline of the buildings, and most of them were short wooden houses, which did not seem to have a clever way of building.


    He felt it carefully. In addition to the smell of nightmare world, other components in the air were not much different from ordinary breathing: "this should not be nightmare world. Will this be wizard world? Or other planes?"


    Angel certainly hopes this is the wizard world, but now someone told him that this is not the wizard world, and he won''t be too depressed.


    Those who have experienced despair, even if there is only a little dawn, are also a redemption.


    It''s his greatest luck to leave from the plane. What else is he demanding? What''s more, it''s probably not a dangerous nightmare world. That''s a great blessing for him. Why should he be depressed?


    Angel took Toby and walked a distance.


    As he moved, the colorful dragonflies and colorful dragonflies behind him all followed him, like a colorful glow cloak, fluttering in the wind.


    With such a Xia phi, the "boundless silence" of the bracelet is fully open, and it is estimated that it will not have any effect.


    It''s so dazzling!


    Angel sighed helplessly and waved to the small tails to let them return to the nest * * to play alone.


    After all, these little guys were his life-saving benefactors, and he was embarrassed to forcibly drive away like Sanders at the beginning.


    Perhaps they saved only the name of "Sava", but for angel, it was a great kindness. In any case, the grace of saving lives cannot be forgotten, even if the other party is just a group of dragonflies.


    Angel thought for a moment and expressed his will to let them go back to guard the nest * *.


    At first, they didn''t want to go back, but angel told a large number of colorful dragonflies to fly back to the nest slowly in the words of "the queen wants you to stay at the nest, not run around".


    However, there are still hundreds of colorful dragonflies behind angel, including the large dragonfly that delivered the "void floating algae".


    This large dragonfly is about two or three times larger than other dragonflies and emits a lot of colorful light. Angel estimates that this large dragonfly is the head of this group of colorful dragonflies.


    He did not spread his emotions, but communicated with the big Dragonfly alone, hoping it would leave with the dragonfly.


    The intelligence quotient of this big dragonfly is much higher than that of other dragonflies. When angel asked for many times and even reached the level of "command", it slowly returned to the nest * * with all the colorful dragonflies.


    However, not all dragonflies have left. There is a colorful Dragonfly dancing "8" around angel, which seems to be jumping high and selfless. Where Angel goes, where he jumps.


    Angel thought for a while and didn''t drive it away. Instead, he launched a very extravagant nightmare and let it go in to play with the tea cup band. The teacup band plays music. It dances. It''s a good match, isn''t it?


    After leaving the nest, angel walked in the fog for about ten minutes and roughly understood the distribution and structure here.


    It seemed to be a village, but he didn''t find anyone. The whole village was covered by the fog from the nest * * channel. When I looked up, I couldn''t see the sun. It was gray and the visibility was very low.


    Angel thought, this may be a place similar to the night devil city. The whole village has been parasitized... Eh, it seems wrong. If parasitized, he can sing and dance and become crazy, but Angel found that it was very quiet and no one sang all the way.


    Moreover, he did not find any millilight parasites near the nest.


    So, maybe it''s just a village shrouded in the smell of nightmare? With suspicion, angel pushed away a nearby cabin.


    The cabin is really small. It is a bit like a temporary residence built by hunters in the mountains. It looks old and dilapidated, and there are patches on the walls.


    Angel pushed the door gently, and the wooden door broke into many pieces like pieces of paper. Before he could go in and have a look, the whole wooden house collapsed and angel was buried in the broken wood for a moment.


    When he was buried, he opened the "magic barrier" on his windbreaker, but he was not hurt. When he struggled out, he looked at the devastated situation, but his eyebrows were frowned.


    Even the wooden houses are rotten and dry. How long has this village been abandoned?


    He wants to find useful information in this abandoned village to confirm the location. At present, it seems to be a very difficult job.


    Instead of looking at the rotten wooden house, angel went into a small courtyard of a wooden and stone villa that looked very stable.


    "There is nothing special about the architectural style. From the design of the door to the overall size of the villa and cabin, they all accord with the average height of the human body." It is estimated that before the village is abandoned, it should be inhabited by humans or humanoids.


    There are weeds in the yard, but it hasn''t been trimmed for a long time. It''s a mess.


    Angel carefully pushed open the door of the villa and found no collapse or weathering. It seems that the architectural designer has taken this into account.


    However, the fact that the house has not collapsed does not mean that the furniture inside is still intact. Wooden tables, wooden chairs, and dusty countertops will be broken when angel makes a little effort.


    "The waste time is at least a hundred years, maybe longer." With a wave, it is thick dust.


    With the "purification force field" of the high cap fully open, angel doesn''t need to worry about dust, but he is more worried that because of the long time, the information he wants to find may be covered by dust or weathered into slag.


    In the whole villa, angel didn''t gain anything. The stairs on the second floor were broken. He went to the room on the second floor with his spiritual tentacle and observed it. It was still empty.


    Leaving the villa yard, angel went to several houses in a row, all empty handed.


    Only in a large bunker building in the center of the village did I find some useful information.


    This bunker building may be a place similar to the battle center. Angel found air dried pens and broken leather paper here. There were traces on some parchment, but it was too old and covered with dust. He didn''t recognize what was written. He wanted to throw away the dust, but the parchment turned into dust with the breeze, so he had to give up.


    The only information I got was a map of the village.


    That''s a map painted on the walls of the bunker.


    A big circle covers the whole map. There are patterns of trees inside the circle, which may represent the forest; There is a wooden house pattern in the center, which is estimated to represent the village; There are lakes, tents, torches... And so on.


    This map shows the nearby terrain, but there is one place where angel is very confused.


    Why are all the patterns drawn inside the circle and what is outside the circle? Does the circle mean "safe area"? Is there a dangerous boundary outside the circle?


    He didn''t know. He had to find out.


    After taking out the holographic plate and photographing the map, angel turned and left the village.


    Since there is no information in the village, go out.


    Anyway, they have escaped from the plane lane, and everything has appeared in a good direction. We can''t get information here, so go out!


    Half a day later, angel, who "went out", returned to the village with his tail between his legs.


    When he left the village, he was in high spirits and thought that as long as he had feet, he could always measure the future. But he was wrong. If he couldn''t even get out of the village, what future would he have?


    He walked around the village and finally understood why a big circle was drawn on the map. This circle is not a safety zone, nor does it represent the boundary. It simply represents a meaning: "restriction".


    The whole map can move only within the circle.


    The meaning of the circle is the unattainable stone wall.


    Angel walked along the "circle" on the map. It took him most of the day. He finished the whole circle. From beginning to end, there are stone walls. There is no place to climb, because you can''t see what''s above your head in the thick fog.


    Or, this is the bottom of the cliff, a valley like environment. Or, it''s an inner earth world like the night demon city. Either way, it''s not easy to leave here.


    At least, find a way out.


    Angel believes that there must be a road, because the nearby forests are dense, there is no fertile land, and there is no place to graze. The villagers who once lived here can''t make a living by eating fruit alone, can they?


    There is no place to make paper, pen, iron and stove in the village. These things must have entered here from the outside.


    Therefore, there must be a way out here, but where is the way to leave? This is an urgent problem for him to solve now.


    Angel walked on the main road of the village, thinking about this problem, while relying on his spiritual tentacles to observe the surrounding rooms. As soon as there were any clues, he immediately went to explore.


    In the process, angel found that the village was actually much more beautiful than he thought.


    Although the house has been rotten and weathered, it is not difficult to see that many houses have been designed. And almost every family will plant trees, although most of the trees die because they can''t get the sun. But in the past, people came and went in the village, with towering trees, full of fruits and flowers. The scene must be very beautiful.


    Moreover, there are no foreign enemies. It may still be a holy land of Taoyuan to avoid war.


    But now Taoyuan is no longer, leaving only deserted villages.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 333

    Angel went back to the dragonfly nest and cleaned up a temporary residence to make do for the night.?


    Angel didn''t sleep that night. Light the fire in the central stove of the house, let the flame burn a little spark, and quietly think about the way ahead with the dim yellow light.


    Toby could settle down anywhere. He took out the small wooden bed flower quilt from the snow feather, put on the pajamas embroidered with plush edges, gave angel a good night kiss, and obediently lay on the wooden bed and slept as before.


    Toby''s usual living habits dispelled angel''s uneasiness when he first arrived in a strange place.


    At least, he''s not alone.


    Angel chuckled at the corners of his mouth, put down the thoughts stirred in his mind, stretched out and came to the window. Not surprisingly, there are a large number of colorful dragonflies outside the window, flashing neon light, dreamy and intoxicating.


    When he first arrived, he didn''t feel too sleepy. He simply took out the holographic plate and played the mystery of nightmare.


    Life has to go on. As a wizard with a great future, how can he give up seeking knowledge because of a little setback.


    Time passes slowly in learning.


    When dawn came, angel closed the tablet and began to think about today''s journey.


    He didn''t rest all night yesterday. Although it was mostly because of the excitement of the rest of his life, there was another reason, which was also the main reason why he stayed up late¡ª¡ª


    However, the only difference between day and night in this lonely village blocked by fog is probably the color of fog. During the day, the fog appears gray white, and at night, the fog appears blue black.


    Through the color of the fog, he compared the time difference between day and night. According to rough estimation, the duration of the day is about 14 hours and that of the night is about 9 hours. This ratio of day and night is actually in line with the average annual level of the harvest month.


    Moreover, the time of the holographic plate is basically right at the division point of day and night.


    According to this conjecture, he is currently in the wizard world and is highly likely to be in the southern region.


    Although this information was speculated by him and has not been measured, it is good news. Therefore, angel''s joy did not subside throughout the next day.


    Another day is over.


    Although angel has not found the way to leave, he is not so impatient. Even if he can''t find the way to leave, it''s OK to stay in the desert village for a period of time.


    Moreover, according to his understanding of Sanders, should his accident fall within the scope of Sanders'' calf protection? When greya disappeared, Felicia went to the Crown Star Church to seek the help of the prophet. Angel felt that he had "an accident on business" and saved so many people. Sanders should go to the prophet to locate him and come to him?


    Angel also doesn''t know where he came from.


    However, angel''s confidence is not wrong, at least half right. Just as he left the plane, Sanders, who was far away in the mirror world, got the news.


    Sanders did find the prophet wizard, but he didn''t go to the glory world to find the Crown Star Church. This is not to say that Sanders does not pay attention to angel. It is simply that angel''s level is too low to need such a high-end prophecy wizard.


    Again, Sanders didn''t go to angel. He only asked the prophet a question: "is angel still alive?"


    The prophecy wizard didn''t notice the trace of angel, and Sanders turned black for more than half a month. It was not until angel left the plane that the prophet sensed the trajectory of fate and said to Sanders, "he is still alive and may be blessed by misfortune. At this time, there is no danger."


    Because of Sanders'' black face, the prophecy wizard did not play the leading role as before and directly said the conclusion of closing the coffin.


    Sanders'' face softened when he heard that angel was still alive.


    When the prophet asked "whether to locate angel''s position", Sanders refused: "as long as he knows he is not dead, the rest is his own way."


    After leaving this sentence, Sanders left. He firmly believed that angel needed this training and didn''t want to make him a canary in the ivory tower.


    Therefore, angel''s obsessive self-confidence is only half right. Sanders did find the prophet wizard, but in fact, he only inquired about his life and death status. He still depends on himself if he wants to leave.


    Of course, angel does not put all his hopes on Sanders. The reason why he is not in a hurry to leave the desert village is that he really needs time to precipitate now.


    By chance, he was promoted to a second level apprentice, but he had no details that a second level apprentice should have. At least, he should learn all the first-class drama law. Moreover, he also needs to study the mystery of nightmare.


    These plans need time to accumulate, so angel does not exclude staying in a deserted village.


    In the following days, angel began to study alone.


    He put the mystery of the nightmare state in the position of learning, and studied it almost day and night. Now he also knows more about the nightmare state.


    There is a record about nightmare, which makes him feel more at ease to stay in the deserted village:


    "Nightmare environment can also improve integration, but the premise is that there is enough nightmare and fantasy atmosphere."


    The so-called nightmare magic breath is actually the breath contained in the "nightmare stone" mentioned by Sanders, or the breath of the nightmare world. There are only a few nightmare stones for angel. He intends to use them on the edge of the knife, such as when dealing with strong enemies.


    Therefore, he wants to increase the concentration of nightmare and fantasy in the nightmare environment. Staying in the desert village is the best choice. Because the thick fog here contains the smell of nightmare world.


    The more sufficient the nightmares and illusions are in the nightmares, the more powerful the nightmares and illusions will be released, and the demons in the nightmares world can be fed by the nightmares and illusions. According to the records in the mystery of nightmare realm, as long as the smell of nightmare is strong, the demons in the nightmare world can even be domesticated and used for their own use.


    Angel skipped this step directly. The colorful dragonflies, parasites, music teacups and building block soldiers left in his nightmare are actually very obedient. Angel told them to go east, they would never go west.


    The only regret is that their combat effectiveness is very low.


    He also wanted to accept the colorful dragonflies into the nightmare realm to increase his personal combat power, but his extremely extravagant nightmare realm was still in its infancy. The smell of nightmare was not enough to support these "half step wizard" level demons. If he forcibly collected them, the colorful dragonflies would only starve to death, so he had to give up this idea.


    Two months later, on the first day of the cold month, angel stopped his study. He can now use the art of nightmare and illusion, and the smell of nightmare and illusion in the extremely extravagant nightmare environment has reached saturation.


    Although the deserted village is like a peach garden, it is not too dangerous. But the food here is scarce, and there are no wild animals to hunt in the wild. Recently, he has been eating magic bread, which makes him smell like smelly socks.


    So, under such circumstances, he was ready to leave the deserted village.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two months, he has explored every family in the deserted village, and nothing has been gained. Where there are some written records, they are basically vague. He had spent a lot of time dating, and finally came to the conclusion that this barren village had been abandoned for at least a thousand years.


    Thousands of years passed in a hurry. Even if our predecessors wanted to leave any useful text information, it was basically turned into dust.


    Under such circumstances, angel worried: "how should he leave?"


    Angel left the village again and began to look for a way out in the nearby forest, looking for entrances such as underground caves. Most of the trees in the forest have withered, and the ground is full of broken dead branches. Angel opened his spiritual tentacles to search for them.


    But after two rounds, there was still no harvest.


    Returning to the village, angel decided to think differently. From the perspective of the local people, how would they leave here?


    It can be seen from some exquisite villas in the deserted village that people who once lived here should have no worries about food and clothing, so there must be a way to obtain materials from the outside world.


    Angel imitated himself as a villager and did nothing else. He just lived as an ordinary person.


    After three days of continuous experience, angel came to a place¡ª¡ª


    This is the lake behind the deserted village.


    In the past three days, as an "ordinary villager", he needs water to get up early in the morning, wash, eat and bathe at night. If he doesn''t use "water delivery", the most diligent place he comes in a day is this lake.


    The lake was black and smelled rotten. Angel wanted to fish from the lake to eat. But only the black and greasy smelly substances floating on the lake made him retreat.


    Generally speaking, if there is a water source, you can find a way to leave through the underground river.


    However, because the lake is greasy and smelly and has no characteristics of living water lake, angel decided that it was a dead lake, either artificial or rainwater accumulation.


    Rain accumulation is certainly impossible, because Angel let Toby fly into the air some time ago. There are hard stone walls and light absorbing plants on his head, so it can''t rain.


    This is actually a miniature version of the inner earth world similar to the black devil country.


    Angel didn''t think much at that time, but now he thinks back, he always feels something wrong.


    Since it can''t be a lake accumulated by rainwater, it should be an artificial lake Since it is an artificial lake, where does the water come from?


    Angel went all over the land. There was no other water source, and no one dug a well. Therefore, this lake must be the only water intake for the villagers.


    Then the paradox comes.


    How can a lake that can be used for daily living be dead water? If the water does not live, it will deteriorate. It is impossible for villagers to live with deteriorated water.


    If there is really no other water source, there is only one possibility that this lake used to be living water!


    Angel looked at the lake, which was estimated to have died for nearly a thousand years. If he wanted to know the real reason, he would go down and explore it.


    Slightly lower the hat, the purification force field is opened all the way, and angel''s body is surrounded by a light white mask, jumping into the dark and rotten Lake


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 334

    The lake is also dark, and the line of sight is completely blocked.?? Angel quickly built a hexagonal model in the thinking space. With a slight push of magic, a white light ball appeared in the light mask of the purification force field out of thin air, like a bright lamp, illuminating the surroundings.


    This is an O-level trick, Illuminati.


    In the past two months, he has supplemented most of the common tricks, including the Illuminati, which he disdained to learn and felt a waste of time.


    Lightness has only the effect of light, and the light is not bright. It is similar to a torch. It can illuminate two or three meters around at most. But torches can''t be used underwater, and there''s no such limit for Illuminati.


    In fact, there is also an advanced trick called shining. It can illuminate the range of tens of meters, but shining is a level 1 trick. If you want to learn, you need to accumulate corresponding knowledge. It takes a long time to learn, and angel has no plan to learn for the time being.


    With the light technique, the dark and cold lake finally had a little brightness.


    Looking around with a glimmer of light, there were dark scum floating in the water, and he also showed some strange black silk threads, like human hair, floating quietly in the water.


    Looking at the mass of black hair wrapped together, even if there is a separation of purification force field, angel can still imagine how disgusting the taste is.


    The lake was not deep, about four or five meters. Angel soon reached the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was full of unknown black paint like things. At first, he thought it was the primary resource of oil, but he wrapped some black paint with a magic ball into the purification force field, and the disgusting smell filled the tip of his nose in an instant.


    Not oil. Angel thought for a long time. Judging by his experience, he didn''t know what it was, so he had to give it up.


    The lake bottom is not deep, which also proves one thing. In the past, villagers could not live on this water alone. The lake may have been running water, but now it is blocked up for some unknown reason.


    With this idea, angel began to look for possible blocked pipes in the dark underwater.


    Every few steps, a "wind tornado" excites angel from the palm of his hand and rolls up the scum at the bottom of the water. The bottom of the lake began to stir violently, and many things hidden in the garbage were lifted out.


    Angel has been maintaining the purification force field, temporarily cutting off sewage and waste, plus the art of light, so he clearly sees many strange things.


    For example, an old small iron box flashed past angel''s eyes.


    He quickly caught the iron box and dragged it into the light mask of the purification force field. Angel estimated that the iron box had not been opened for a long time. He was afraid that opening would lead to qualitative changes in the things inside, so he learned well. Instead of trying to open the iron box, he put his spiritual tentacle into it and observed the internal situation.


    The picture of the spiritual tentacle feedback surprised angel. Looking at the delicacy and sealing degree of the box, he thought it was decorated with treasures, but the box contained almost undamaged medical instruments, such as needles, medicine bottles and syringes.


    Angel thought for a moment, cleaned the trash outside the small iron box with cleaning technology, then used purification technology to remove the smell, and finally included it in the bracelet.


    The reason why this box was not discarded was that there was a strange sign on the medical instruments in angel''s present house


    A snake circled on a long circular cone.


    This sign may reveal some information about the village here.


    As the "wind tornado" goes down, the dark objects buried by time for nearly a thousand years come to the surface one by one. Among them, there are even several thick white bones whose heads have not faded.


    There were no bones in the village. Angel thought everyone here had escaped, but now it doesn''t seem so. He only cleaned a corner of the lake bottom, and there were eight corpses. According to the area of the whole lake, how many corpses were buried at the bottom of the lake?


    Shouldn''t the whole village be buried at the bottom of the lake?


    Thinking of this possibility, angel is a little creepy. No wonder the lake smells so bad. The lake has been dead for thousands of years. There are countless dead bodies. It''s strange to smell good.


    Angel jumped out of the lake with the bones, put the bones by the lake and began to examine them one by one.


    When all eight bones were examined, angel''s face showed a smile. After his careful examination, these bones were determined to be human, not humanoid. According to the distribution of height and bone size, angel judged that these might be Homo sapiens and belong to the mainstream genus of Homo sapiens in the southern region.


    This answer makes Angel more convinced that he may not have left the wizard world.


    Other planes are not without humans, but most of them are ordinary life, not ordinary humans. Angel was sure that these bones were once ordinary people. In addition, although the barren village in the center of the earth is very wonderful, it can be roughly judged that there should be nothing in the village after angel''s search.


    A village full of ordinary humans can never appear outside the wizard world!


    Since he is still in the wizard world, what else does angel worry about? As long as you haven''t been far away, there is always a way to go back.


    Angel dug a huge pit with his magic hand and put eight human remains into the pit. He maintained basic respect for the dead.


    Angel didn''t bury it immediately, but continued to go down to the bottom of the lake and set off waves.


    As he expected, the whole bottom of the lake was a mass burial pit. He picked up the bones of men and women, old and young, and one of the baby''s bones was held in his mother''s arms. Looking at this seemingly full of maternal love, but cold and heartless mother and son bones, angel''s heart is full of five flavors.


    Babies can''t take the initiative to die, so this corpse seems to prove one thing: people here may have been killed or killed themselves.


    Let''s not mention the murder. If it was suicide, angel didn''t understand what kind of emotion the mother took. She would rather die than take a baby?


    "Alas..." sighed softly. The past has already been buried in time. No one can tell why. The feelings of mortals, because their life is too short, explode with more blood and excitement, which is a blazing lack of wizards with a long life.


    Perhaps thousands of years ago, there was a bloody disaster here. Or --


    Angel looked back to a certain place in the village, where there was a nest where colorful dragonflies settled. Angel didn''t know if it was their visit that led to the problem here.


    However, who can clarify what happened thousands of years ago?


    Bones, like hills, were dragged out of the lake by angel and thrown into a huge pit. What he didn''t know was that while he was doing these things, a golden vertical pupil was staring at him quietly in a secret place at the bottom of the lake.


    In the end, angel swept nearly 100 bodies from the bottom of the lake. This number looks a lot, but according to the size of the village, there should be more than 100 people living.


    "Maybe the rest of the people escaped from the village?" Angel guessed.


    Angel cleaned the bottom of the lake for a long time, and almost all the bodies were taken out, but what he wanted to find to prove that the lake was once the "underground passage" of the living water lake did not appear.


    "Is my guess wrong? In fact, there are other water sources in this barren village in the center of the earth? This lake is simply built to look good?"


    But who would deliberately build a dead water lake for people to see?


    Or is this lake actually the tomb of the villagers? They end their lives by water burial?


    Angel guessed, unable to get the answer and find the exit, so he had to leave the bottom of the lake and bury the bones first.


    There were too many bones, and the hole was a little small at the beginning. Angel commanded Toby, directly and violently smashed a larger hole nearby, and then put the bones into it one by one.


    When the earth was covered, angel found a big stone, melted it into a monument by hot melting method, and carved a row of neat general texts with magic hands:


    "In the nameless barren village, more than a hundred bones have sunk into the lake. Now a monument is erected for sacrifice."


    "Monument maker: Angel pat."


    With the inscription, angel began to wonder if there was any other way? In fact, there is a stupid way to dig a road by himself, but he doesn''t know the location of the infrastructure in the center of the earth. If he accidentally chisels a landslide, it''s not good.


    Just then, angel suddenly heard the lake water behind him.


    He turned his head and saw that there was a vortex on the lake?!


    Angel didn''t know what the whirlpool on the lake meant. His face showed a happy look, called Toby back, and plunged into the lake.


    Angel came directly to the vortex. He was surprised that a dark hole suddenly appeared at the bottom of the lake.


    It is this abrupt hole that leads to the vortex.


    "Didn''t you see a hole here before?" Angel looked puzzled and began to recall what had happened here before.


    But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of any useful information. Because the bottom of the lake was too dark, even if there was light, it could only illuminate two or three meters nearby. In addition, the bottom of the lake was uneven and full of black paint like things. It was normal for him not to remember.


    "Maybe it was the wind tornado that lifted the hole almost, and then buried the villagers. Because of the water pressure, it pressed through the last layer of membrane?" Angel has no other guesses, and there is no one else here, so he can only make such guesses.


    As for whether it is the undead... Angel can still tell. He doesn''t feel the fluctuation of the undead here. In addition, the probability of ordinary people becoming soul bodies to survive is too low. Now, after thousands of years, there can be no undead.


    When the bottom of the lake calmed down again, angel carefully stepped into the dark cave.


    No one knows what the road ahead is. What angel can do now is to be on full alert.


    "Toby, watch out!" Angel did not forget to remind Toby, but when he turned to look at Toby, Toby''s eyes were very dignified.


    "Toby?" Angel wondered.


    Toby gestured to Angel twice: "mutter, mutter."


    "You said you were going out?" Angel was a little surprised. Didn''t Toby always love cleanliness? It''s not good to stay in the purification field. Do you have to go out to contact dirty and rotten water?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 335

    Toby made a solemn gesture in his eyes.???


    "Feel a breath that scares your heart?" When he translated Toby''s meaning, he frowned, tentacled out of the purification field and felt the surrounding breath.


    But he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Nodding slightly at Toby, Toby immediately dived into the dark dirty water. Toby closed his eyes, stopped in the dirty water for two or three seconds, and immediately swam back into the hood of the purification force field.


    Angel threw over a cleansing and purification.


    Toby took out a new dress from the snow feather and asked angel to change it for him.


    "Bikini?!" Angel looked at the lace bikini with the cup in his hand and tied it to Toby with disgust in his eyes. Seeing Toby enjoying himself, angel whispered, "I don''t want to remind you now. You''re actually a male bird!"


    Toby doesn''t have a human view of gender. While enjoying Angel changing his clothes, he still keeps fluttering his small wings and "chattering".


    "You smell an unusual smell?" Angel''s nose has not been modified. He just thinks the lake water is very smelly, but he can''t describe how to smell it.


    "You mean, there may be a powerful Warcraft inhabiting here? But it doesn''t make sense. Just now I stirred the muddy water at the bottom of the lake, almost three feet into the ground, and no Warcraft appeared." Angel thought, "now we have no other way. Even if there is Warcraft, we must move forward."


    "Since that Warcraft didn''t deal with us, maybe its power is not strong, or there are other reasons."


    Be careful, but don''t be afraid of your hands and feet. Angel didn''t know if there was a Warcraft, but since Toby said there was, he believed it. But you can''t run away without seeing your face.


    "I have the magic stripe leather roll given to me by Davia. Even if there are powerful Warcraft, I''m not afraid." Angel took out a magic stripe skin roll, which was engraved with a defensive magic energy array - Wan Yuxin, which can resist wizard level attacks.


    With this magic stripe skin roll as the inside information, one person and one bird are relieved. You can''t meet a wizard level Warcraft, can you? Wizard level Warcraft is a treasure from beginning to end. A wizard can never let a wizard level Warcraft out.


    They continued to swim deeper.


    At first, the passage was downward, but after angle swam for a while, the passage no longer went downhill, but tilted upward at a very slight angle.


    Until then, angel''s face showed a smile. Since the channel is up, does it mean that it is connected to the outside world?


    He seems to have seen the hope of leaving.


    After swimming for about a minute, the passage became more and more spacious. Originally it was about three or four meters wide, but now it is more than ten meters wide.


    Angel was still simulating and calculating the location here in his mind, but suddenly they came to the water.


    Angel had doubts in his eyes. He didn''t see the light. How did he get to the water? Isn''t this a gateway to the outside world?


    The Illuminati rose, and he realized it through the dim light. In fact, it was just a small cave. There was a 6-way channel in front. I don''t know where it led.


    After climbing out of the water, angel immediately withdrew the purification force field.


    The rotten smell in the black water immediately came over. Although the air is smelly, there is plenty of oxygen. It must not be completely closed here. If the air is circulating, there must be a passage!


    Continuing to maintain the Illuminati, angel carefully stepped into the dark cave.


    Not long after he left, he found something wrong. Although the whole cave is very wet, the ground is not so wet, is it?


    Angel went to the cave wall and wiped it, and his finger belly was stained with a stream of water vapor.


    After smelling it, there was no smell on the finger abdomen.


    Angel Zhanzhan the water on the ground again. Before he put it in front of his nose, a violent fishy smell came to his nose.


    Two kinds of water are different. What do they represent? Angel narrowed his eyes slightly and patted the alert Toby on his face: "it seems that you are right. There is indeed a Warcraft that has been secretly spying on us..."


    The wet marks on the ground are evidence.


    However, angel still had a doubt in his heart. The hidden channel should be made by this Warcraft. Why did it make this channel out simply to lure them?


    The answer is unknown. However, facing a Warcraft lurking in the dark, they had to deal with it carefully.


    Then they walked more slowly. As they walked, angel also observed the surrounding environment and simulated the possible encounter in his mind. How to take advantage of the environment.


    The cave is very spacious, with stalactites on the top of the head, dripping from time to time. On both sides of the cave wall, there are also strange rocks, and many dark places are invisible. Angel has been exploring the dark corner with his spiritual tentacle just in case.


    Slowly advancing for about a mile, angel found a corpse in front of an open field.


    The bones have been turned into bones, and the clothes have been rotten, leaving only a few corners of clothes. The left shoulder of the corpse had a shoulder strap hooked to a small iron box.


    Angel is no stranger to this small iron box. Not long ago, he obtained a box of the same model from the bottom of the lake.


    "Is it a medical box again?" Angel opened the iron box with curiosity.


    The layout as like as two peas in his previous box, the same thing was installed, and it was all medical equipment.


    In the previous box, angel observed through his spiritual tentacles, but he didn''t really see it. Now these medical appliances are in front of him, and he can see the strange signs more clearly.


    A snake with black scales hovers on a long silver-white ring cone.


    Is such a strange sign a family emblem? But even if it''s a family emblem, it''s not even engraved on the needle cylinder, is it? And the color does not fade over the years. Whether it is scale or ring, it is lifelike.


    Put down the medical kit and angel looked at the skeleton.


    The bones are very complete without any fragmentation. If they were killed by Warcraft, they should not leave the whole body, right?


    After walking on for about ten minutes, angel had seen seventeen or eight bodies, and there were six medical boxes.


    "These people should also be from a deserted village, but why did they die here? And why are there so many doctors?" The doubt in angel''s mind is getting deeper and deeper. Could that barren village not have been a kind of college studying medicine before?


    The secular world has a variety of colleges, including monasteries, art colleges, medical colleges, music colleges... These are specialized colleges, as well as comprehensive colleges. For example, if angel had not entered the wizard world, he would have gone to the Canary Knight college, which is a comprehensive college.


    Of course, the appearance of the college is also different, including those who build castles and palaces and those who build villages. Moreover, in order to highlight their own uniqueness, it is not uncommon to put such a closed inner earth world.


    Angel guessed and walked forward.


    Soon angel came to the end.


    He thought he would meet the hidden Warcraft here, but he didn''t meet anything. There was only a deep pool at the end of the cave.


    The mouth of the pond is not big, only about five or six meters, but at a glance, it is not deep.


    Angel sniffed and there was no smell.


    "Warcraft may be down here, or it is possible that this pool of water is a channel to connect the outside world." Angel whispered.


    Anyway, always go down and have a look. If it is a way out or a danger, you have to bear it after you choose.


    Angel nodded to Toby and jumped directly into the deep pool.


    When he jumped into the deep pool and dived three or four meters, angel''s eyes suddenly lit up. The deep pool was indeed connected to the external underground river!


    He has seen an underwater cave. The cave is not long. Through the cave, angel has seen the vast and flowing water!


    With a happy face, angel crossed the cave underwater like a sharp arrow.


    After reaching this broader water area, angel quietly felt the direction of water flow and was ready to go along with the water.


    But just then Toby suddenly screamed.


    Angel followed Toby''s eyes and slowly turned back --


    I don''t know when a huge Python stopped quietly behind angel.


    How big is this Python! Angel was like a baby in front of him!


    With a round head, golden pupil, white and black scales on the abdomen, and a width of three or four meters, angel could not see how long the tail was, because most of them were hidden in darker places, and the light could not be seen, so he could only see the curved dark shadow.


    Being stared at by such a python, a thrill rose in angel''s heart.


    Subconsciously, he fired a shot at the python. The bullet with armor breaking magic pattern didn''t enter the belly and back of the python, but it didn''t even break the scales, so it bounced off.


    Although underwater may reduce the effect of bullets, this is a bullet with armor breaking magic pattern! Defense is too strong!


    At the same time, Toby kicked it with a strong kick. The sound barrier that burst out at that moment even aroused crazy turbulence underwater.


    This blow has definitely reached the level of level 3 magic!


    But the result... Still didn''t work!


    "Toby, run away! Stop attacking!" Angel''s eyes were wide: "how can there be wizard level Warcraft here?!"


    "Run, run!"


    Toby was caught back by angel with his magic hand, and then without thinking, he directly used the "Wanyu new star" magic pattern skin roll, and a star light bloomed from the skin roll to surround angel and Toby.


    In the defense effect of Wanyu nova, angel takes Toby crazy to flee in the direction of water flow.


    It can be immune to Toby''s attack. It can''t be said that it must be wizard level Warcraft, but its defense has definitely reached wizard level! Will a wizard level Warcraft slow down?


    Absolutely impossible.


    So Angel originally planned to flee back to the desert village with a disagreement, backed by colorful dragonflies. He was fearless! However, the reality is more skinny. Before Angel swam far, the python swam slowly in front of him.


    Angel''s movement under the water was not fast. Looking at the Python''s leisurely movement, he almost wanted to cry without tears.


    He continuously changed several directions, but the python still easily blocked in front of him and stared at him coldly with golden vertical pupils.


    Are you sneaking me?!


    Later, angel was too tired to run away.


    The python did not attack him, but stopped him, and its eyes were cold, but not cold.


    Gasping for breath, angel looked at the Python and shouted, "come on, you stop me. What''s the matter? What do you want me to do?" Python obviously needs him to do something, otherwise with his previous rude attack, the other party can''t let him go.


    After waiting for a long time, the python didn''t answer. It seems that this wizard level Warcraft can''t speak, even its emotions can''t be released.


    Finally, the python took a deep look at angel, then swayed its tail and turned to swim away... 8


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 336

    With a sense of luck, angel stood where he was and watched the python swim away.?? But soon, his luck was shattered. The python swam for a while and turned to look at him. Although he didn''t say anything, his cold eyes seemed to say a thousand words.


    "Well, well, you lead the way and I''ll go with you." Angel sighed that he was unlucky enough. He thought that "Wanyu new star" should protect himself, but he actually met a wizard level Warcraft! Is this a prophecy?


    "Toby, why don''t you go out and help me find the way?" Angel wanted Toby to leave alone, but Toby didn''t say anything. He sat back on the top of his tall hat and didn''t move.


    Python''s moving direction is also along the water flow. Of course, angel won''t really think that a Warcraft will be kind to him, so he didn''t put away Wanyu new star all the way, and his eyes kept turning to think about the way to break the game.


    But the underground water is too wide and dark. It''s easy to get lost. Even if he has the power of light, he can''t illuminate far. He didn''t even know whether the waterway was a cliff or empty.


    After swimming for a few minutes, angel now began to doubt that this waterway is really the way for the villagers to leave?


    In front of the Blackwater channel, hold your breath and swim faster. Ordinary people can come over. But can this waterway, or this section of underground water, really leave here according to the ability of ordinary people?


    But if it''s not here, why are there corpses all the way? Angel doesn''t believe that the python killed him. Not to mention whether there was this Python thousands of years ago, if it was killed by a python, at least the bones could not be preserved so well.


    Angel''s doubts came out one by one. Before he thought completely, the python suddenly went upstream.


    Angel had no choice but to float up.


    Soon, angel floated up to the water surface. With the light technique, angel now has little space above the water surface, just like an inverted bowl with a diameter of up to ten meters.


    However, this "inverted buckle bowl" has a broken hole. Who knows what is the black situation in the broken hole. After the Python''s huge head floats on the water, it has been lurking silently without action.


    Angel was only four or five meters away from him, so he could feel the giant of the snake.


    The python never came ashore, but stared at angel with pale gold vertical pupils, and the urge in his eyes was obvious.


    Angel was also at a loss and continued to dive into the water to find the exit. This was a little unrealistic. He couldn''t run away from the python. Where the exit was also a question mark. But it was more dangerous to go to a dark hole, and it was probably a Python''s nest.


    "What do you want me to do?" Angel asked.


    The python was speechless, his eyes staring at angel.


    Angel changed his way of expression and directly communicated with python with emotion. But the python still had no action, and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    Angel''s eyes are still turning, thinking about whether there are other props in the bracelet that can break through the encirclement. He even wants Toby to take him to sprint for a period of time with an increase, and then turn on the boundless silence to be invisible on one side, but the water is too easy to expose his position. The boundless silence is not hiding into the void, and the water will be exposed as long as it passes through his position.


    Angel thought for a moment, but climbed onto the shore. If you want to live in boundless silence, you must not be underwater.


    When he landed, the python climbed up slowly, and its huge body was exposed to the air for the first time. The python swayed and followed angel into the cave. Along the way, angel saw those water droplets rolling down from its black scales and dripping into the ground.


    Seeing this, angel was more sure that the wet marks on the ground in the cave were made by the python.


    That is, the python has been watching them in the dark? Finally, the channel at the bottom of the lake was opened to lure them to?


    Python''s behavior is too strange. If you really want to deal with them, why not at the bottom of the lake? Or is it too narrow to spread out at the bottom of the lake? But it doesn''t make sense.


    Angel decided to stay quiet for a while and follow him to the end to see what he wanted to do?


    ¡­¡­


    The caves are getting wider and wider, and when they reach the back, they are broad enough for hundreds of Python to live here without fear of crowding.


    Angel is happy with such a terrain. Once he really decides to escape, the wider he is, the more he can wield the effect of boundless silence.


    With the deepening of angel, there are lighting plants here, but different from the plants in the inner earth world that grow on the top and absorb the brilliance of the sun and moonlight, these plants look like dandelions, but the plush circles can give out glittering green light.


    From a distance, it looks like green fireflies.


    Although the glittering and translucent light is not big, it can''t resist the light. There are many plants. So when we got to the back section of the road, we simply relied on the glittering dandelion to shine a very bright light on this huge underground cave.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination. Although there seemed to be a way ahead, python didn''t go any further.


    Angel looked deeper into the passage and wondered if the end would be the passage to leave?


    But now is not the time to explore. He wants to know what the python is going to do.


    As the python enters another passage, this passage is a real closed passage. Although it is spacious inside, he can see the end at a glance with the light of the glittering dandelion This is probably the Python''s nest?


    The python slowly swam to a hole,


    Angel also came over, stood in front of the pit and looked down.


    It''s dark and you can''t see anything. Angel speculates that this may be the Python''s nest.


    At this time, the python slowly took a glittering dandelion and threw it into the pit.


    The dandelion glittering and translucent is spinning and falling slowly. As the glittering light shone, angel''s eyes widened! The pit was not the place where the python lived as he imagined, because under the glittering and translucent light, the bottom of the pit was full of thick white bones!


    The glittering light can only illuminate a corner, but according to the density of white bones at the bottom of the pit, we can imagine how many bones there are at the bottom of the whole pit?!


    At least hundreds, even thousands!


    When angel was shocked, he also noticed that the bones at the bottom of the pit were also complete, and most of them had... Medical boxes around them.


    The familiar medical kit made Angel immediately confirm that these bones should be the villagers of the deserted village.


    Can it be said that all the villagers he thought had escaped from the deserted village were actually here?


    None of them escaped and died here?


    Who killed them? Is it a python? The answer should be No. In the shape of a python, it''s easy to crush them, but the bones here are extremely intact.


    Angel looked back at the python. He saw the sad mood from the Python''s golden vertical pupil.


    Sad? Python will mourn for mankind?


    Is there any special connection between this Python and these bones?


    "... special contact?" When Angel thought of this, he suddenly remembered something. From his bracelet, he took out the medical box that had first appeared at the bottom of the lake and took out a medicine bottle from it. A strange mark is painted on the outside of the medicine bottle. It is a snake with black scales wrapped around a long silver ring cone.


    Looking at the sign, angel looked at the black Python next to him.


    "This snake, shouldn''t it be you?" Looking at the python in constant sorrow, angel whispered.


    The python turned his head and looked at it. He lowered his head slightly, didn''t speak, but slid down the pit wall.


    Although the python remained silent, it did not deny angel''s question. And from its performance, maybe this Python is really the snake on the mark.


    Use a real snake as a representation in the badge. Angel squinted. He thought of some evil religions.


    But as a doctor, on the day of taking the oath, he is destined to run counter to evil. Since doctors choose to mark the snake, does it mean that there is a story behind the snake? Or does this snake actually represent a spiritual belief?


    When Angel guessed, the python slowly climbed up again, but this time it brought something.


    Angel had seen what the python seemed to be looking for in the bones before. Now it found it and brought it up.


    When angel saw what the python had brought up, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    It''s a coffin?!


    This is a coffin made of black oilwood. This kind of oilwood is extremely rare. It will not rot for ten thousand years in a humid environment. It is often used to make coffins in the secular world. In the wizard world, it is also regarded as the best substitute for making bearing in low-level magic plant and mechanical alchemy.


    The coffin body is black and the lid is pure white. The lid of the coffin is also engraved with a mark of "snake winding long cone".


    After the python brought the coffin up, he gently pushed it to angel''s side with his head.


    After finishing all this, the python quietly looked at angel. It should have been a cold-blooded creature''s vertical pupil, with a trace of imperceptible plea.


    "You brought me here to help you bury this coffin?" Angel looked at the coffin at his feet and asked with doubts.


    Angel asked, gently putting his hand on the coffin.


    When angel''s hand touched the coffin, a strange change appeared --


    The coffin suddenly shook violently, shaking left and right, and the lid of the coffin jumped, as if something was unwilling to drill out.


    "Corpse change?" Angel withdrew his hand with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    After the corpse dies, if the soul is not separated, the corpse can exist in the form of "corpse ghost" through special means. If the soul is isolated, there is also a chance to form a "walking corpse".


    Whether walking corpses or corpse ghosts, they are very low-level demons, and wizards generally disdain refining. Wizards prefer to turn living people into puppets rather than pounding dead bodies. For example, bogula, the famous "magic Puppet Master" in southern regions, loves refining beauty puppets, and all of them are made by * *.


    After angel said the word "corpse change", he frowned again: "it''s not right. If it''s a corpse change, the corpse should at least remain roughly complete. After thousands of years of death, shouldn''t it be a dead soul skeleton?" eight


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 337

    The skeleton family is also one of the types of demon servants that wizards like to use.??? However, wizards prefer to use the soul gathering skeleton as the demon servant. Through the necromancy method, the specific soul is stuffed into the skeleton. In this way, the soul can take the skeleton as the sojourn and interfere with the material world. The little red behind flora is actually a soul gathering skeleton, but it is more special. It is a soul gathering skeleton from the nightmare world.


    For the soul gathering skeleton, the soul is the noumenon, the skeleton frame is the clothes, and the clothes can be changed under specific circumstances.


    It can be said that although the soul gathering skeleton is a skeleton family, it is actually a group created by wizards. The dead soul skeleton is different. It is a naturally formed skeleton family.


    Generally speaking, the starting point of the dead soul skeleton is higher than that of the soul gathering skeleton. As for the future upper limit, it depends on their own creation.


    "Is there a dead soul skeleton in here?"


    Angel raised his head and looked at the python opposite. He was surprised and caught a trace of doubt in the Python''s eyes.


    Shouldn''t the python know the changes in the coffin?


    That''s interesting.


    When angel was still trying to figure it out, suddenly he smelled a strong smell, not the rotten smell in the barren village Blackwater lake, but a simple smell of blood.


    With the coffin shaking violently, the side of the coffin cover even shed mildly blood!


    "There is blood in the coffin. Which one is this?" Angel frowned. Blood means it''s not a skeleton. What''s in it?


    When angel was full of doubts, a strange voice suddenly came into angel''s ear.


    "This is my blood."


    The voice is old and simple. It is the most rhymed voice angel has ever heard. It seems to have crossed the time, from the primitive and dense forest of ancient mang wilderness, blowing over the mountains, across the sea, and across the limit of time, just to have a dialogue with you.


    With the sound, a breeze suddenly blew on the flat ground. The surrounding glittering dandelions began to shake one after another, and the glittering lights rose from the ground. Surround angel and python.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the python. There was a trace of fatigue in its golden vertical pupil: "are you talking?"


    Python nodded.


    "Get him out of here and save him."


    The sound line with magical charm gently agitates the eardrum, with fascinating intoxication.


    Angel just listened to the sound and felt inexplicably lonely and peaceful. It seems that its voice has a wonderful power that can calm everything.


    Such a wonderful and perfect voice, without any magic fluctuation, can soothe people''s hearts? This is definitely the best sound line angel has ever heard. Even Toby''s eyes raise the worship of Python.


    But this sound seems to cost a lot. After finishing this sentence, the python was tired and collapsed on the ground panting.


    "Will it be painful for you to talk? You don''t have to talk, nod or shake your head to answer me." Asked angel.


    Python nodded.


    Angel''s heart rose clearly. No wonder the python didn''t answer just now: "you didn''t let me bury this coffin, but let me take it away? And then save the... People inside?"


    The python nodded with hope in his eyes.


    Seeing the python nodding, angel raised doubts. Are there still living people in the coffin? A remnant of a deserted village? It''s also wrong. How can it be alive in the past millennium.


    "Are the coffins filled with the survivors of the deserted village?" Therefore, angel specially explained the meaning of "barren village".


    Referring to the deserted village, the python flashed a trace of sadness at the bottom of his eyes and still nodded.


    "What a remnant of a deserted village? It''s a village that was destroyed thousands of years ago... It''s incredible that it has lived for thousands of years." Angel''s last words are not only about the survivors in the coffin, but also about the python in front of him.


    Angel speculates that there may be another reason. Python said that the blood in it is its, which means that it has been hanging the lives of its insiders with blood, but the blood of a wizard level Warcraft can never let an ordinary person live for thousands of years.


    Therefore, there is something strange about the people in this coffin.


    "Why does it keep jumping like this? Can I open the coffin?"


    Python''s eyes were puzzled, but he still nodded.


    ... even the python doesn''t know why the coffin suddenly becomes active? It feels more and more complicated. However, despite this, angel''s uneasy heart was relieved. At least from the current situation, python really didn''t mean to be an enemy with him.


    With the consent of python, angel continued to maintain the state of "Wanyu new star" and slowly opened the coffin with his magic hand.


    The lid of the coffin was not fixed, and it was obvious that the python often changed blood. With a gentle lift of the magic hand, the coffin lid was easily lifted.


    At the same time, the people in the coffin struggled even more. Angel saw that the coffin was full of fishy blood. A bloody man bound by vines was struggling frantically.


    Angel could not see the face of the man in the coffin, but through the outline of the pool of blood, he saw that it might be a "young" man.


    But compared with the appearance of the man in the coffin, angel was more concerned that the man had madness in his eyes, but he was a little timid when he looked at him.


    Angel is no stranger to this look.


    "Is he parasitic?" Angel whispered.


    When Python heard this sentence, he reacted greatly. He was paralyzed on the ground, but now he rolled up and looked at angel with severe and cold eyes:


    - "why did you show up at the potcrates? Who are you?"


    Unlike the previous spring breeze like sound line, this time the Python''s voice was extremely cold, like a sharp knife against his throat. Even the glittering and translucent fluff that originally surrounded their bodies became quiet and cold at this time. If they didn''t notice it, they would turn into a hidden arrow and cut thousands of knives.


    "Bocrati, is that the name of the desert village?"


    The python was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Angel understood the Python''s current thoughts. The python seemed to have been guarding pochardy, so he knew that pochardy was actually unmanned. So his arrival is both a hope and a threat to python.


    The so-called hope is the hope of the people in the coffin. The so-called threat is the origin of angel''s identity, which is a threat.


    "I was a wizard apprentice. I accidentally fell into a plane lane. Later, I happened to come out of a channel in pocladdy." Angel said this and took out the bone card from his bracelet: "although I don''t know if you know it, this is my identity. I come from the barbaric cave of the wizard world in the southern region."


    The python looked at the bone card and didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to know what the bone card was, and angel didn''t care. He put the bone card away and pointed to the man in the coffin: "as for parasitism, because we also have parasitism there, so I know his general situation."


    After Angel explained, the python still had a thick disbelief in his eyes, and the cold smell around made Angel shudder.


    Angel sighed helplessly and told all the things about twilight and his unfortunate falling into the plane and leaving here. As for his relationship with the colorful dragonfly, angel didn''t hide it, but he said in another way that mentor Sanders left a magical "mark" in his body. The mark of a wizard on the road of secondary true knowledge has boundless power. He manipulated the colorful Dragonfly through the mark, and he was lucky to escape from the plane.


    With these words, although Python still has distrust in his eyes, angel really has no choice. He can''t tell the whole connection between his affairs and the nightmare world. This is not only his secret, but also Sanders''s repeated injunction. Their pulse is based on nightmares and illusions. Many things are secret and can''t be said to be related to others.


    Angel: "Your Excellency can see that I have no intention of being against you at all. And at my age, do you think I will have something to do with the destruction of bocrates?"


    The python thought for a moment before nodding slightly. It is precisely because angel''s age is too young and has absolutely nothing to do with bocrates. In addition, it will bring Angel here when it sees those people who are burying angel in the lake.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I can''t help it. But my tutor will cure his parasitism. If you let me go, I''ll take him to my tutor and ask him to save him." Angel said.


    Angel specially pointed out that the official wizards in the twilight deep well were parasitized. Only Sanders who has more powerful power and embarks on the road of true knowledge can save the people in the coffin.


    To this end, angel also specially demonstrated the power of "imprint".


    He went to the coffin and looked at the man who was bound and struggling. Angel shouted, "stop your action!"


    With angel''s cry, the people in the coffin looked at angel in fear, and finally slowly stopped struggling.


    This is the role of the identity of "Sava", which has nothing to do with the "mark" that must be.


    Angel used it very well in the twilight to control the parasitic Duke of tepicchu.


    Python saw that the man in the coffin slowly calmed down his struggle. Although he was confused, he also raised a trace of awe for mentor angel. It has seen wizards, so it knows how powerful a wizard who embarks on the road of true knowledge is.


    Until then, the python put down his hostility slightly and collapsed on the ground tired.


    "I''ll take him to his mentor and I''ll save him from the parasite."


    "Thank you." The python murmured with all his strength.


    Seeing the python slowly let go of his guard, angel was a little relieved, and then tentatively asked the way to leave.


    The python didn''t speak, but pointed out the unfinished road with the snake''s tail.


    Angel''s eyes showed joy. It seemed that this time it was a bright future.


    Then Angel began to communicate with Python slowly, but in gentle words. In this process, angel also got a lot of information, and now he is not indifferent to the python, and he is like a wise old man. Even if he doesn''t speak, sometimes angel can understand a lot just by his eyes.


    It is known from the mouth of python that the deserted village is called bocrati. It is a place where a group of hermit doctors do research and can be regarded as a holy land for doctors. Then one day, disaster came, and a fog passage opened in pocladdy. At the same time, a group of evil visitors also visited.


    These evil visitors are colorful dragonflies. eight


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 338

    The sudden visit of the colorful dragonfly, like a deep well in the twilight, brought a subversive disaster to poclady.?


    Almost all the villagers were parasitized without warning. As a village where almost all men, women and children are doctors, they have saved countless people, but they can''t save themselves.


    Parasitized by a parasite, although the parasite can absorb the energy of the nightmare world, so that the parasite will not die. But human beings are not wizards. They can get sick without eating vegetables for a long time. They can''t live on energy forever.


    In the following years, the villagers of bocrati died one by one


    All the above are deduced by angel himself. Then the story is pieced together through the Python''s nod and shake his head. Angel couldn''t investigate many too detailed things, such as why there were villagers'' bones all the way. Angel thought about many reasons, but Python shook his head and denied it.


    And the man in the coffin, why not die for thousands of years. Python also looked puzzled, as if it didn''t know. Even the name of the man in the coffin and his identity are unknown to the python. Only Dao was a native villager born in poclady.


    Angel estimated that the reason why the python is so persistent, for thousands of years, it has been supporting people who don''t even know its name with its own blood, but also in order to preserve a little blood and hope of bocrati. Because according to the python, no one in bocrati managed to escape, and the only one alive was the man in the coffin.


    Angel also asked for information from the outside world, but the python still shook his head. It hasn''t left the water for hundreds of years, and it doesn''t know about the news from the outside world.


    It seems that he has asked almost all the remaining information. Angel can only hope that the man in the coffin can answer his doubts when he wakes up.


    "Then I''ll take him away now?" Angel asked tentatively.


    Python did not stop, with gratitude and hope in his eyes.


    Angel sighed with relief, covered the coffin again, and then used a binding technique to bind the coffin tightly and received it in the space bracelet.


    - because of the large mass of empty algae obtained from the intercalation of the ruling plane, his space bracelet can now carry living creatures. Even the floating algae in the void have a large part of surplus.


    After putting the coffin into the bracelet, angel planned to leave.


    At this time, the python winds its body and blocks angel''s way. In angel''s puzzled expression, the python motioned him to follow it.


    After a period of rest, python seemed to feel better and left here with angel turning left and right. Angel thought the python was going to give him a ride, but unexpectedly, the python walked forward for a while and took angel into an extremely secret cave.


    This is a much smaller cave.


    Angel found some traces of artificial casting in this cave, such as large stone beds and sewage pipes. From the traces of the stone bed and the strong smell scattered here, it can be inferred that this is the habitat of Python.


    The python bent over and took angel to the back of the stone bed.


    Angel was surprised to see that behind the stone bed were snake skins faded by python, snake teeth and deep scales.


    "This is the reward."


    When the python finished, he took out a black and white snake molt and a white snake tooth and threw it to angel.


    Everything on the wizard level Warcraft is very precious. From angel''s point of view, these snake molts, snake teeth and scales are all medium and high-grade materials! Immeasurable value!


    Although only one snake shed a snake tooth, angel was very satisfied. Saving people was a small effort, but these things were completely unexpected joy.


    Seeing that angel accepted his reward, the python waved its tail and signaled angel to leave by himself.


    Angel said thank you to python, and then walked out of the nest slowly. When leaving, angel suddenly turned back and asked python, "may I know your name?"


    Python raised his head and looked at Angel quietly with golden vertical pupils.


    After a long time, it whispered:


    "My name, axel."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Axel''s nest for about half an hour, angel came to the end of the cave.


    Another piece of water.


    However, angel now saw that there were creatures in the water. Although they were only eyeless fish and shrimp, they brightened his eyes.


    Toby''s dried fish had run out a month ago. They had eaten magic bread for a full month. This kind of life, not to mention Toby, even Angel himself can''t stand it.


    Now when he sees fish and shrimp everywhere, angel seems to see the man Han banquet.


    "No, hold it back. At least get out of here and eat. Not now." Angel said to himself silently in his heart, but when he got into the water, he still couldn''t help catching a few prawns, blanching them with hot water and throwing them into his mouth.


    The shrimp meat was greasy and flicked. Angel had not tasted the meat for a long time and couldn''t help crying.


    Toby was also whispering and urging. Compared with angel, who rarely eats fish and shrimp, Toby, a fish loving bird, simply felt heaven.


    Angel couldn''t help it. He swam along the water and grabbed the fish and shrimp on the side.


    Perhaps because this is akso''s territory, there are only small fish and shrimp in such large waters, and there are no other ferocious fish, which makes Angel feel more relaxed after being frightened for a long time.


    After swimming in the water for nearly ten minutes, he went downstream. Finally, before the night, angel saw the light outside.


    This is a dense forest. The sunset clouds in the sky dye the whole world golden red. Birds fly in the forest, leaves rustle, and water light reflect a beautiful and peaceful scene.


    When Angel climbed out of the water, he saw this scene of rosy clouds and dense forests.


    Looking back, I looked at a beautiful and peaceful small lake behind me.


    Who knows, it is this quiet virgin lake that connects a dusty underground village for thousands of years?


    Angel can''t determine his position at present, but it''s not so important. The most important thing now... Of course, is to have a big meal!


    With the sunset and the water color of the lake, green mountains as seasoning and green forests as wine. Angel and Toby had a good meal with underwater fish and shrimp.


    Although there is no taste, angel is satisfied just by eating meat.


    As the meal passed, it was getting dark. The stars replaced the glow, and the crescent moon drove away the sunset. Angel was not sleepy at this time, so he decided to go all night.


    Although he doesn''t know his position or where he is, as a quasi second level wizard apprentice, it''s not difficult to survive in the wild. Besides, he has Toby to help.


    Toby flew high into the sky, circled in the sky for several times, and landed to tell Angel about his surroundings.


    The direction of the mountain doesn''t need to be considered. Although the other directions are dense forests, there are also dense differences. According to Toby, the more you go southeast, the more sparse the trees seem, and the more areas there are dwarf forests.


    Although it can not be said that the dwarf forest is the symbol of the periphery of the forest, most of the periphery of the forest are relatively low trees.


    Anyway, I don''t know the way ahead and the way behind. Angel doesn''t care. I go in any direction. As long as I can measure the earth with my feet, I''m not afraid I can''t meet people.


    As for asking the way to the people in the coffin, angel didn''t consider it for the time being. According to the wizard''s insight, a hundred miles can be like the present. Now he has come to the outside world, but God knows if akso has watched him with all his strength.


    In order to escape and worry about saving the person in the coffin, Axel turned his face ruthlessly, so he lied that only Sanders could restore the parasitic people to normal.


    So, just in case, angel still doesn''t plan to save the people in the coffin here, at least a hundred miles away.


    Angel walked southeast.


    Every time he walked a distance, angel asked Toby to fly high to confirm the position. Although this position did not work, it was better than nothing.


    Walking is really too slow. Even if there is galloping under your feet, you still walk in the dense forest for two days.


    After another day''s walk, angel looked at Toby, who was very comfortable in the forest, with deep envy in his eyes.


    "Toby, why don''t you fly with me?" Angel looked pitifully at Toby.


    Without saying a word, Toby flew to angel and pulled angel''s back collar with his claws. However, with his sucking strength, angel did not move until Toby used the vein of gravity, burst a wave and threw angel into the air like fireworks.


    If angel had not been able to "wind tornado" and hit him on the ground, he would have fallen into a meat pie.


    At present, Toby can''t take him to fly. At the beginning, there was a path on the plane. Maybe the gravity factor changed, so Toby could take him to fly. Now back to the wizard world, with the shackles of gravity, everything is back to the prototype.


    Unfortunately, the materials in his bracelets are basically high-grade and precious materials, but there are not many basic and non-advanced materials. Otherwise, he wants to make a flying vehicle locally, although he hasn''t studied the vehicle yet


    Two days later, angel saw a river.


    Generally speaking, human beings live along the river. Follow the current and you may find people. In addition, there are fish in the river and Toby loves fish. Angel gave up the southeast direction and walked along the river bank.


    It''s been several days since I left. On the way, angel met some wild animals, even the king of the forest, a Jungle Tiger, but in the end they all entered angel''s belly.


    It was not until the late and early day of the cold month that angel showed his personal trace.


    He still didn''t leave the forest, but there was a hunter''s cabin on a river bank.


    The cabin was built casually, with several wooden boards on the four walls, and hay on the top to shelter from the wind and rain. However, it was not possible to provide easy access to the cold and summer.


    After Angel pushed away the hut, there was a bed, a wooden table, a bow hanging on the wall, and several tanned animal skins.


    However, everything is covered with thick dust, and no one has been here for at least several years.


    Perhaps the hunter''s cabin has long been abandoned.


    But this is also a good sign. At least it can show that ordinary humans can hunt in nearby areas. It should not be far from the end of the forest.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 339

    After sleeping and dining for several days, angel decided to stay in the hunter''s cabin tonight.? And he also plans to wake up the man in the coffin tonight, ask his identity first, and then see if there is a place around him.


    When night came, angel lit the oil lamp. The Yellow leaping fire lit up the narrow wooden house.


    Angel took the coffin out of the bracelet.


    Opening the lid of the coffin, the man soaked in blood suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing his crazy eyes, angel immediately stopped and said, "be good and don''t move."


    The man had already begun to struggle. When he heard angel''s words, he stopped slowly.


    Looking at the man in the coffin, angel''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    According to angel''s understanding of parasites, parasites will continue to absorb external energy as long as they are within the nightmare boundary. At this time, parasites actually have great benefits to parasites. However, once the parasite leaves the nightmare breath, it will begin to absorb the energy of the host until it exhausts the host, and the parasite will look for a home.


    The man in the coffin left bocrati a long time ago, so the parasite will naturally devour the host according to their characteristics without the smell of nightmare world. At this time, Axel saved the man and hung the man''s life with his blood essence. To be exact, its blood essence keeps the energy in the man''s body from withering, while the parasite eats back these energy and survives.


    So the final result was that akso continued the life of the parasite with his own blood essence. There are other reasons why men can survive for thousands of years.


    "Why can''t you die for thousands of years? And..." angel looked at the man''s blood stained face, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "and * * is not old, and his face looks very young."


    Angel flashed countless question marks in his mind, but he didn''t go deep into it at this time. He saved the man first.


    But before expelling parasites, angel has one more thing to do --


    Looking at the light shining blood in the coffin, angel had a trace of covet in his eyes: "it''s a luxury. Wizard level Warcraft blood essence is a very precious material!"


    Most importantly, this kind of blood essence can not only be used in alchemy, but also be processed into blood ink!


    In the twilight shooting, angel once liked a bottle of "dark golden stone ghost blood ink". Although the dark golden stone ghost blood ink belongs to a kind of high-quality stone ghost blood ink, it is only a horizontal comparison. If compared vertically, the dark golden stone ghost is far less than a wizard level Warcraft.


    Although part of the energy of the blood essence in the coffin has been lost, it is also very precious, even as much as the snake molt and snake teeth sent by akso.


    Angel did not intend to waste the blood essence. In order to avoid the man''s inquiry after waking up, he was not ready to let the man see the blood essence. So before that, he had to empty the blood essence in the coffin.


    Because the parasite will eat its own energy after the man leaves the blood essence, so as to prevent the man from being sucked dry. Angel released the nightmare realm in advance. Now his nightmare realm is a small success, and it is no problem to feed a parasite with the smell of the nightmare realm inside.


    Untie the vines on the man and take the man out of the coffin. His clothes had long been broken into powder, so when he came out of the blood, he was naked.


    It has not moved for thousands of years. It is reasonable to say that the muscles have shrunk and the limbs cannot move. However, angel was surprised to see that the man was weak as a whole, but his organs were basically normal. He also deliberately pinched the man''s arm, but it was still hard.


    "Is parasite helping to recuperate? Or is it for other reasons?"


    He threw the man into the nightmare and played by himself. Angel directly covered the coffin and put it into the bracelet together with the blood essence in it. There is a lot of blood essence in the coffin, and he doesn''t have a container to collect blood at present, so he can only use the coffin as a storage container for the time being. After all, Blackwood is also a precious low-level material. Akso''s blood essence is packed in it, and the effect will not be lost too quickly.


    After storing the coffin, angel looked at the man next to him. The blood flow slowly fell, revealing the man''s rather handsome face. As Engel guessed earlier, the man''s appearance is very young, estimated to be 17 or 18 years old, and he is thin and tall.


    There is nothing strange about the appearance.


    Suddenly, angel raised his eyebrow. He seemed to hold something on the man''s left hand, but his bloody hand didn''t really see it.


    Directly threw a purification technique and cleaned the man from beginning to end.


    After confirming that there was no blood residue and no smoking smell, angel carefully looked at the things on the man''s left hand.


    That''s a bowl.


    It seems that the bowl is made of some metal, which is silver white as a whole. The inner wall of the bowl is also engraved with a sign of "black snake winding cone". There is nothing else in the bowl.


    The silver bowl looked very ordinary. Angel explored it carefully, and there was no special place.


    But such an ordinary silver bowl gives angel a strange feeling.


    The feeling was unspeakable and he sensed it inadvertently. But when he wanted to study it, he could no longer detect any strange feeling. Looking back, this is still an ordinary bowl.


    Angel carefully recalled the strange feeling at that time. There was no darkness or negative feeling, but an unspeakable sense of solemnity.


    Can a bowl still stir up a sense of solemnity? Angel wondered if he felt wrong.


    Maybe this bowl is really weird, but even so, angel doesn''t intend to take it for himself. He collected akso''s blood essence because he was sure that even if the man in the coffin left the blood essence, he could live, so the blood essence was useless to the man. And this bowl, the man has been holding in his hand, even if it is parasitic, he has not let go. It can be seen that this bowl should be very meaningful, perhaps a family relic, or some kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Angel looked at the bowl and turned his attention to other places.


    Previously, the man was covered with blood and couldn''t see his body clearly. At this time, angel appeared. There was a bulge on the upper side of the man''s hip seam near the caudal vertebra, which was about the length of his little finger.


    After pressing it, it seemed that there were outward warped bones in the bulge, and there was more than one section. Angel touched three sections, and the touch was similar to that of his fingers.


    "Is it atavism?" Angel looked at the bulge and immediately thought of the tailbone.


    However, whether humans had tails at the beginning is still a controversial issue, so atavism is not necessarily the correct answer.


    "Or... Is it a humanoid?" Angel has not learned to break the puzzle, so he cannot identify whether it is human or humanoid, but at least one thing is certain. If it is not variation or atavism, there is still an essential difference between the men in this coffin and those in bocrati. Because angel has studied those bones, they are pure humans, and there are no more bones in the caudal vertebra.


    However, whether the other party is human or humanoid is not the point. The most important thing now is to wake him up quickly. If you have any questions, just ask him directly.


    The parasite has been in the nightmare environment for a long time. All angel in the nightmare environment can control independently, including energy. The energy absorbed by the parasite in this short time is under angel''s control.


    Angel just thought, the parasite came out of the man''s body.


    At the moment when the parasite left the man, angel saw a moment of Qingming in the man''s eyes, whispered "Duoluo", and then fainted to the ground


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, at sunrise, there was a sudden roar of wild animals outside the room.


    During these days of wandering in the forest, angel has become accustomed to being awakened by the roar of animals. When he got out of bed, the man lying on the other floor was still asleep.


    Angel didn''t wake him either. He ran over him and opened the door.


    The warm sunshine came in, and the wooden house cleaned by the purification force field looked bright and clean in the bright yellow sunshine.


    Angel looked out the door. Toby was flying in the air in a small colorful skirt. At its feet is a clouded leopard with four pairs of ears.


    Toby teased the clouded leopard from time to time. After the clouded leopard reacted, he flew high again. A leopard and a bird fought for a long time, and finally the clouded leopard died, ending the chase.


    Toby flew to angel and proudly pointed to the clouded leopard body in the distance, a proud look of "I prepared breakfast for you".


    "You are very happy. You have to play when you hunt." Angel smiled and scolded Toby, "is it too tired to eat barbecue for breakfast?"


    Having said that, angel went over and worked hard to deal with the clouded leopard. However, angel''s craftsmanship is also very poor. A good clouded leopard skin was cut to pieces by him, and the meat was also broken.


    While angel was dealing with breakfast, the door of the hunter''s cabin was pushed open, and the man who had slept all night came out.


    Angel glanced at him. "Good morning."


    The man walked slowly, step by step in front of angel, "good morning."


    "Are you awake? I''m preparing breakfast, but I don''t think your stomach is suitable for meat now. Why don''t I ask Toby to pick some fruit for you?" Angel said, pointing to several stone piers not far away, which is estimated to be the natural bench prepared by the hunters who used to live here, "go and have a rest first. I''ll have something to ask you later."


    Angel said the words for most of the day, but the man didn''t respond, but stood by.


    Angel looked up suspiciously. In the backlight, the man''s skin was illuminated with light circles, his knees were long and scattered, and there were circles of "mosquito repellent incense" in his golden eyes.


    After a long time, the man said tentatively, "you wake up... I''m preparing breakfast... Rice, but I guess you... Eat meat, huh... Fruit? Go and have a rest first. I''ll have something to ask you later."


    The man hesitated at the beginning, but the more he went to the back, the more fluent he was.


    When he finished this sentence, his expression showed a trace of pride, and his eyes looked at angel with burning eyes, as if waiting for angel''s praise.


    Angel did not speak for a long time and looked at the man in a daze.


    After a long time, a loud cry shook the mountains and forests


    "Can''t you lose your memory?! this kind of story is 800 years old. The drama doesn''t play like this!!!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 340

    "What''s your name? Do you always have an impression?" Angel said.


    "What''s your name? I always have an impression!" The man repeated it very happily. After that, he was still waiting for praise with a happy face.


    "Don''t talk like me. Are you really forgetting or playing stupid with me?" Angel''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Don''t learn from me. Are you really forgetting or pretending to be stupid with me?" The man repeated angel''s words without hesitation.


    And not a word.


    Angel rubbed his forehead. He had studied traditional Chinese and Western medicine with Jon for some time. But traditional Chinese medicine taixuan, he learned more about trauma dispensing; He also dabbled in modern western medicine, but in fact, most of it is surgical theory.


    He knows that the symptoms of amnesia are mostly psychogenic amnesia, but also mechanical and dissociative amnesia. In addition to mechanical injury, other amnesia is basically that the brain turns on self-protection and actively forgets the memory with severe psychological trauma to the patient.


    Angel can''t see the man''s brain now. He can see it. According to the changeable and complex brain, it''s difficult for him to make a diagnosis. After all, his medical study is basically at a general level. His head is full of theory and pathology, but the actual operation is basically zero.


    However, judging from medical experience, the man saw the extermination of bocrati, which may be that the brain turned on self-protection and let him forget the memories that may cause secondary psychological trauma. Of course, this is only what Angel infers according to common sense. Whether this reason is specific or not needs to be said separately.


    What he can do now is to determine whether men have partial amnesia, selective amnesia or total amnesia.


    Angel began to talk hard with the man as he roasted the meat.


    "How are you feeling now?" Angel first used ambiguous language to test men''s cognition of themselves.


    The man blankly repeated, "how do you feel now?"


    "Do you remember bocrates?" Angel changed his way of asking. Instead of asking "who am I", he asked "where am I from". He opened and pried each other''s memory box through bocratic.


    In the man''s eyes, there was a look of praise: "do you remember bocrati!"


    Originally, angel wanted to ask "where am I going", but the first two questions in life could not be measured, not to mention the third.


    Angel thought for a moment and gently snapped his fingers


    With a crisp knuckle sound, the man''s eyes were blurred for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly found that everything around him had changed. The boy in front of him just now disappeared. He appeared in a piece of snow... There was heavy snow in the sky, but he was holding his body.


    The man was flustered in his eyes and kept looking, as if looking for someone.


    The snow fell more and more heavily, and the man became colder and colder, shivering constantly. Then he followed his instinct and returned to the hunter''s cabin. Although there is no snow in the wooden house, the temperature is still very low.


    The man was so cold that he shivered. At this time, he saw a sable coat on the bed. His eyes were a little confused. His eyes were confused. Before he could react, he took the coat step by step and wrapped it around his body.


    The temperature seemed to come back. The man immediately rushed out of the cabin and looked around blankly.


    At this time, the man''s eyes were blurred again. When he recovered, the heavy snow was gone, and his mink coat was gone. He returned to the * * state again.


    When he was confused, a strong wind blew from the forest.


    The wind rolled up rotten leaves and dust, and the man was dazed. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to block his eyes to avoid sand blowing into his eyes.


    Suddenly, a thick black cloud floated across the cloudy sky. Caught off guard, a lightning struck the trees in the distance and set off a raging flame. Looking at the flame in the distance, the man''s eyes were a little timid.


    Meanwhile, it rained cats and dogs. The man was in the rain and his head turned around. He didn''t see the boy who had talked to him before, nor did he see the hunter''s cabin.


    The only thing he could see in his visual range was a closed umbrella. But the man finally ignored the umbrella and squatted in the shade of a tree shivering.


    Looking helplessly at the man, angel appeared.


    The man''s eyes burst with surprise, happily rushed into the rain and came to angel.


    The man''s mouth opened and closed as if to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Instead, he wondered at the bottom of his eyes. What did he open his mouth for?


    Seeing this, angel sighed slightly, picked up the umbrella from the ground and handed it to the man.


    The man holding the umbrella was still stunned and stunned on the spot and didn''t do anything.


    Angel shook his head and snapped his fingers again.


    In an instant, all the heavy rain and mountain fires around, including the umbrella, disappeared. They returned to the mountains and forests that rose in the early morning and returned to the hunter''s cabin.


    Angel is still squatting on the ground handling the barbecue, and Toby is flying carefree in the sky. Everything seems to have never happened before.


    The man looked at angel with a smile without any doubt.


    There is no doubt that the snow and heavy rain experienced by men before are the dreamland set by angel. From this illusion, angel basically judged the man''s memory impairment.


    His event memory must be impaired because he can''t remember anything in the past.


    Again, men may not even have complete program memory function. The so-called procedural memory, in short, is common sense. In the heavy snow, men consciously avoid snow and cold, which is the tendency of human nature to avoid good and harm, which is an instinct.


    But it is common sense that he can''t use an umbrella in the heavy rain.


    It makes sense that he has never seen an umbrella and can''t use an umbrella, but angel saw an umbrella in bocrati, and almost every family has an umbrella. Although angel doesn''t understand, why does the inner earth need an umbrella?


    Common sense has also disappeared, which is the impairment of program memory, but fortunately, instinct has not disappeared, and program memory has not been damaged to the worst.


    In addition, men''s language memory seems not to be impaired, but in fact, their language logic ability is also lost.


    Now angel can draw a conclusion for men ¨D


    "You are not amnesia, you have become a fool!"


    Of course, "fool" is angel''s angry words, and the real meaning is that men are now like white paper, pure as a babbling baby. What it will eventually become is unknown.


    Maybe he''s really a fool. He can''t teach anything. Maybe he will regain his knowledge, re-establish his three outlooks and become a new person. But this brand-new personality is still not what he used to be, which is another philosophical problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, men''s eating, drinking, sleeping, this instinct is not lacking. What Angel gives him, what he eats. Not enough to eat, he looked at Angel eagerly.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, angel was ready to continue his journey.


    As for... This man.


    Angel thought for a long time, but he took it with him. It goes without saying what will happen to a person who has lost his memory and impaired his common sense in the mountains and forests.


    Angel sighed helplessly all the way.


    Originally, I expected the man to solve his doubts. Unexpectedly, he became an oil bottle. Angel secretly planned to get rid of the mop when he found someone.


    On his way, angel was not idle. He continued to stimulate men in various ways, even the most intense. Angel simulated the illusion of the destruction of bocrati and directly let the man face the cruelest and deepest memory


    This kind of stimulation has little effect on men, because angel has not really seen how bocrates was destroyed. He relies more on the twilight situation to build a fantasy.


    Until Angel simulated parasites and colorful dragonflies, the man was stunned for a moment. However, in angel''s expectation, he was in a coma again.


    When he woke up, the man forgot everything. This time, angel simulated the colorful dragonfly again, but the man didn''t respond.


    "Excessive stress stimulation, causing adverse effects?" Angel rubbed the sun * * and finally gave up this stimulation method that is not advocated in medicine.


    Later, angel was too lazy to explore the man''s past.


    No matter what he has experienced in the past, it doesn''t matter. Since the brain makes him forget, forget it. It is also a good choice to forget the painful memories and start over.


    Angel no longer deliberately asked men to recall the past, but said some daily words with men. Even if a man can only repeat his words at present, it is also a process of practicing and accumulating vocabulary.


    Although the conversation is boring, it makes the boring journey a little more interesting.


    In the process of this dialogue, angel found that the man''s accent was very special.


    His voice was very clear, like the breeze under the rising sun, warm and gentle, and the ending sound was soft and upturned.


    This accent should be a local accent. Moreover, angel always felt familiar, and seemed to have heard a similar accent.


    But Angel thought for a long time and didn''t think of anyone who had heard this accent. Maybe it''s someone you''re not familiar with, or maybe you''ve been surprised to "listen", so you haven''t paid attention?


    Even though angel can''t remember why he is familiar with this accent, since men can speak such fluent lingua franca, it also shows one thing that men must have been native speakers of lingua franca.


    Even if he is only imitating angel, he will not speak the common language fluently if he does not have the resonance of language memory.


    For example, when Angel spoke a Chinese sentence, the man was lame for a long time, and the imitated Chinese didn''t feel "cadence" at all. Even Angel didn''t think the other party was speaking Chinese.


    Therefore, one thing can also be determined from this point:


    - the place where you can use the common language as your mother tongue is definitely the wizard world.


    As for where in the wizard world? Is it in the southern region? It can only be confirmed when there are people.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the man did not recover his memory, angel could only continue to walk along the river bank.


    This walk is two days and two nights.


    At the end of the river is a huge lake, or sea?


    Angel could not see the end of the water at a glance, and they had no way to go for the time being, because a continuous green mountain next to the water blocked their way.


    Either go around the mountain, climb the mountain, or drip water.


    It''s too far around the mountain. Who knows where it will go; Running water is the nearest way, and angel doesn''t hurt, but after all, there is a mentally disabled person around. We still need to care about our disabled compatriots.


    Finally, angel chose to climb the mountain.


    He vaguely felt that there might be people behind the mountain.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 341

    The mountain is not steep, and they are not difficult to walk, especially when there is an artificial path in the forest in anger.?


    There are roads, which means there are traces of people. Angel asked Toby to observe the terrain. Toby chicks pecked rice, nodded their heads and melon seeds, and circled all the way to the high altitude. After a while, Toby flew to angel''s shoulder and muttered.


    "Is it really crowded? It''s on the other side of the mountain, or is it a big city?" Angel''s eyes lit up. He was also worried that he met small villages and towns, which was difficult to find the location, but there was no such worry in big cities.


    Since there was no worry ahead, angel was in a much better mood. He turned to the man who followed him and said, "I''ll be in the city soon. I can''t always call you hello. You should also have a name?"


    The man''s face was confused and his eyes were simple but with joy.


    After this period of communication, the man finally didn''t repeat what he said, but that''s all. He still didn''t make any other response. Angel did not know whether the situation was going in a good direction or a bad direction.


    However, angel now seems to be very happy whenever he talks to a man. The eyes are bright, just like the morning star in the sky, pure and clear.


    Angel estimates that this is the imprinting behavior of the chicks. They will treat whoever they wake up and see as their mother.


    Oh, no, it''s dad.


    Dad seems to be wrong. He doesn''t have a son who has lived for thousands of years, even older than mentor Sanders.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" Asked angel.


    Although men usually don''t reply, they occasionally pop up some words, which are the words in what angel said. Angel didn''t want a man to answer his question, that is, to see what word he could jump out, so he used that word as his name.


    Ingres thought that it would be better to use words such as "poop", "dog" and "mud". In the future, when men''s IQ returns to normal, now his name means inferior, that''s interesting. And he took it himself. To change his name is to deny himself!


    However, angel''s bad heart didn''t work, because somehow, the man didn''t burst out any words today, just tilted his head and looked like a curious baby.


    No way, since you don''t say, I''ll help you.


    "What do you think of bocrates?" Angel: This is where you used to live so that you don''t forget it. How about taking it as your name


    Angel said to himself, "when you think about it, it doesn''t seem right. After all, there was such a tragedy there."


    Angel kept talking, hoping to guide the man to say something, even any word, but the man remained silent.


    In the end, angel couldn''t say any more: "I have no choice. I''m named waste anyway. Take what you want to call in the future... When you helped you expel the parasite, your eyes were very clear. How could you suddenly be stupid?"


    Speaking of this, angel suddenly paused and his eyes lit up: "I remember. When you first woke up, it seemed that your memory had not been lost. At that time, you seemed to faint after saying a word. What did you say?... let me think."


    Angel racked his brains and began to recall the situation at that time.


    After he took the parasite out of the man''s body, there was a moment of clarity in the man''s eyes. Then he whispered and fainted... When the man woke up, he lost all his memory.


    "Duoluo!" Angel: "I remember. You fainted when you said ''Duoluo''."


    "After that, your name will be Dorothy?" The name sounds strange, and angel doesn''t know if it''s his name. But since it was the first thing he said when he woke up, it must have his meaning. Maybe it''s his obsession that he can''t forget for thousands of years. Using this name can always remind him not to forget this sentence.


    Even if he thinks too much, it doesn''t matter that the word has no meaning. Anyway, people with strange names are here, and "Duoluo" is very easy to remember. It''s also very smooth.


    While angel was meditating, the man behind him suddenly froze.


    When the man heard "Duoluo", a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes. It seemed that some pictures came out of the depths of his mind. There are knife light, iron armor, blood color, horseshoes... And kind old people carrying small iron boxes


    "What do you think?" Angel looked back at the man.


    As angel suddenly asked, the fragments in the man''s mind gradually dissipated. Then he looked up at Angel blankly and tilted his head. He didn''t understand anything.


    "It''s no use asking you. It''s settled. Before you remember your memory, you''re called Duoluo." Angel paused and said, "as for the surname, it doesn''t matter whether you take it or not. But Axel has provided you with blood essence for thousands of years. You can''t forget its kindness to you. Therefore, you can take Axel as your surname for the time being."


    "Doro axel, this is your future name." Angel made a decision.


    The man nodded blankly.


    A gust of mountain haze blew, blowing his knee length. The yellowish leaves rustled down, the wind accompanied the fallen leaves, and the flowing clouds fixed the unforgettable moment of Duoluo in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, angel now built a very exquisite double-layer wooden house, which is located in an open space in the mountain forest. Not far in front of the hut, there is a sign.


    Angel looked closer and several words were used on the sign. Its word is the common language.


    "Wood house of forest keeper in kana mountain, Baizhan mountain oo39 section"


    At the bottom left of the sign is also written the date of the establishment of the sign and an emblem of "the rising sun rises from the end of the sea level".


    It turns out that this is the forest keeper''s cabin.


    Angel touched his chin. He didn''t care about the forest keeper''s wooden house, but this brand made him care very much.


    Although this is only a nameplate recording a place, in fact, a lot of information can be inferred from it.


    This seal and the sign "Baizhan mountain oo39 section" all tell angel a message: This is an official symbol.


    Only officials will divide the territory of the country, and even a mountain range will be divided into many sections. This also shows that the "official" is very peaceful at least when setting up a card. If it is a turbulent boundary, even ordinary people''s livelihood does not care, let alone think of protecting the forest.


    In the past, the Canary Empire also had the position of forest keeper. However, after the war with Hailan, the forest keeper naturally disappeared in the tide of history.


    "So I''m lucky to go to a peaceful place?" Angel touched the sign, but there was not much dust. I think someone should wipe it from time to time.


    Bypassing the wooden card, angel came to the woodman''s cabin.


    There was no one in the room. Angel had visited before. The door is locked, but it has no effect on angel. It can easily open the lock cylinder with mental force or magic.


    Angel opened the door and went in.


    Although the wooden house has two floors, there is only one room on each floor. The first floor is the hall and the second floor is the bedroom. The furnishings are also very simple. Except that several cabinets are locked, other things are clear at a glance.


    "Except for weapons, it''s food. Without a book, it seems that the forest keeper doesn''t have any entertainment at ordinary times." Angel opened the cabinet and accidentally showed a map.


    However, this map is only the location of the wooden house of the forest keeper in the OO ~oo4o section of the Baizhan mountains. Looking at the scale marked on the map, there are 2O a forest keeper''s wooden house in the mountain range of more than 800 miles.


    This is an extremely dense distribution.


    Being kind to the forest and nature, the country is more peaceful than he thought.


    Putting down the map, angel was attracted by the smell of smoke. Looking up, I saw a row of smoked pig legs and a row of unnamed dried meat hanging on the beam above the cabinet.


    Angel ate food without seasoning for months. When he saw the salty and fragrant food, his eyes lit up.


    Take down a smoked dried pork breast, angel shouted "sin" in his mouth, put him in the boiler on the kitchen stove and boiled him in white water.


    That smell is so attractive! Not to mention angel, even Toby couldn''t help eating.


    On the other hand, Duoluo ate fruit and raised his stomach for more than half a month. At this time, he smelled the smell of meat and kept swallowing and choking. However, he did not come to ask for it, but looked at the fragrant meat in the pot.


    Angel thought for a moment. In the past half a month, Duoluo didn''t get sick after eating fruit. There should be no big problem with gastrointestinal function, so he threw the rotten, soft and waxy meat to Duoluo.


    This meal was full and satisfied.


    When leaving the forest keeper''s cabin, angel put a gold coin on the table. Although it was a bit of a hindsight, it was also an explanation.


    As for this gold coin, I bought the preserved pork, and... A suit of clothes, trousers and shoes.


    This suit is not what he wants to wear, but for DORO.


    Among angel''s bracelets, there is only a coquettish and bright purple wizard robe once obtained from Prometheus. DORO has been wearing this wizard robe these days.


    But inside the wizard''s robe, he didn''t wear anything.


    This feeling of hanging in neutral, Duoluo doesn''t seem abnormal, but angel feels a little uncomfortable. When the wind blows, this guy not only looks forward and backward, but also can see his shape. It''s too immoral.


    In order not to hinder the view after entering the city, angel made this bad plan.


    After changing his clothes, dolobi looked like someone before. In order to avoid trouble, angel cut his length into an inch.


    When everything was taken care of, they left the forest keeper''s cabin.


    Originally, angel intended to climb mountains, but there have been obvious roads here. Walking along the roads should lead to the gathering area of human beings. eight


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 342

    When we reached the top of the mountain, it happened to be noon, the most sunny time.


    Angel had previously learned from Toby that there was a big city on the other side of the mountain, but angel had no idea how big it was. It was not until I reached the top and looked out on the terrace that I was surprised to see the vastness of this unknown city.


    What angel first noticed was not the city, but the huge water area. Previously, angel thought it was connected with the sea, but it came out after being condescending. In fact, it was just an inner 6 lake. However, the visible Lake area is almost half the size of night magic city. You know, night magic city is a city with millions of residents!


    The blue lake without any color is like a giant water mirror, reflecting the flowing clouds in the sky.


    Thousands of white water birds fly around the lake and play in the clouds.


    The goal that angel is about to go to, the city built near the water, is not the self built city surrounded by land in angel''s imagination, but a huge city scattered by the lake from the foot of the mountain and extending to the end of the cloud.


    Within angel''s visual range, the whole lake shore is covered with buildings, but they are distributed from sparse to dense. In the most dense places, the houses gather together like ants, and angel roughly estimates that there should also be hundreds of thousands of people living.


    In the dense buildings, angel even saw some obvious artificial islands extending to the center of the lake. Many buildings were built on the water, which looked unique.


    "It''s really a big city, and the location is so good." Living by water and backed by mountains and forests with abundant materials, God has also given a vast basin and vast waters. The abundance of this land can be seen only by the full paddy fields and more diligent fishing boats that angel saw.


    Maybe you can stay here for a while when you have determined the location.


    However, the premise is that we can get to the sky Machinery City before the purification garden opens next year.


    When he went down the mountain, angel''s foot path accelerated a lot. Although the city is very close from the top of the mountain, time is still a little tight to get to the gathering area that night and find a place to live.


    Because he was approaching a crowded place, angel took the initiative to weaken his sense of existence in order to avoid trouble.


    His black-and-white Plaid windbreaker and smiling face hat are too bright. The original Bracelet almost eliminates the sense of existence of the passive effect, which is offset by the bright degree of the windbreaker. Now, in order to avoid high profile, he can only take the initiative to open a stronger "boundless silence".


    Under the effect of boundless silence, angel is like a shadow walker, whose body is looming with the Mottled sunshine.


    Dorothy, who followed him, had a moment of confusion when Angel opened the "boundless silence". However, Duoluo''s attention has been focused on angel, so he didn''t lose it.


    As he went down the mountain, angel passed through a deep forest.


    Just stepping into this forest area where the sun can''t shine, angel''s first feeling is cool, and his second feeling is a faint smell of filth.


    This is the wizard''s inspiration.


    With spiritual power, the wizard''s natural inspiration will be amplified. The breath of filth, undead and evil can sometimes be felt without detection.


    "Many people have died here? Or..." angel frowned and looked at the bottom of his feet: "there are many people buried under his feet?"


    Although there was foul gas, it was not so much that it could become a dead soul. Angel just flashed a sigh in his heart and stopped paying attention.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow flash in front of him and rush to the leafy tree on the other side of the.


    The shadow is very small, but it looks like the size of a palm, and the degree is very fast. Angel didn''t capture the specific shape with the naked eye.


    "Squirrel? Or flying weasel?" Angel patted Toby, who slept when he was full, and motioned him to get up: "watch out, my safety depends on you."


    Angel said so. In fact, he didn''t think of any danger at all. He woke Toby up. He just envied and envied the lazy bird who ate, slept and did nothing every day, and his strength was still growing. He also thought about this kind of life!


    Toby didn''t understand angel''s sinister intentions. He stood on angel''s hat and began to carry out the guard task.


    However, along the way, as angel expected, he did not encounter any strange things again. The little dark shadow and light foul gas were like a passing cloud, which dissipated in the corner of memory with a touch.


    Not long after walking out of the dark forest, angel went out of the mountain forest and came to the plain.


    Not long after angel went down the mountain, he saw people. Several houses were built by the lake. Some people were fishing by the lake and others were working in the fields. These people are ordinary people. Their clothes are similar to the clothes that angel used to wear in the forest keeper''s cabin. Most of them are made of cotton and linen. Women basically wear long skirts and all kinds of aprons; Men are mostly long clothes and trousers. Although they are not exquisite, they look clean as a whole.


    Angel didn''t touch these farmers, but felt what they said from a distance with his spiritual tentacles.


    "It''s a lingua franca, but it doesn''t have a strong accent." Angel glanced back at Duoluo, who followed his footsteps. Instead, Duoluo had the heaviest accent, but it had to be said that the soft upturned accent was very good.


    It seems that dodo Luo is not from here, or maybe his accent has changed in a thousand years.


    Farmers often talk about trivial things in their lives. In addition, this season is the harvest season every year. Along the way, angel heard nothing more than which field harvested more and which field harvested less. The farmers also showed up with them, but not many people were interested in them. Occasionally, a few Huaichun girls looked over and sighed that Duoluo was handsome, but no one discussed it again.


    This kind of leisure and rural affairs made Angel seem to return to pat manor in a trance. He was young and carefree. He also often went to the tea garden to talk about family affairs with the maid Ollie and the maid mana while farming.


    Such days, although very relaxed, and no nutrition. But it made Angel miss it very much. Maybe he had been too tight and too long in the wizard world, and had little contact with mortals. As soon as he came here, he was seduced out of his heart by this quiet and leisurely life.


    Angel shook his head, shook off the memory of the past and stretched the string in his heart again. He didn''t dare to relax until he reached the goal of treating his mentor.


    Go on. In order to avoid the fertile fields, the main road began to deviate from the fertile soil by the lake. This detour almost reached the Baizhan mountains before turning back to the main road.


    Angel soon came from a densely populated area to a sparsely populated area. Although houses and buildings can be seen from a distance, they are still too far away.


    It deviates from the main road of the crowd and is close to the deep forest of the Baizhan mountain. This is the best place for mountain bandits to rob!


    It must be the vehicles that take the main road, and the single person must take the shortcut directly through the path. The reason why angel takes the main road is also because he is not familiar with the road and doesn''t want to cross the farmland, which interferes with the lives of ordinary people too much.


    Generally, the class with vehicles is basically the surplus class. The bandits are absolutely full of money when robbing. After robbing, they directly turn around and go into the deep forest. It''s not too easy!


    When Angell was building a wonderful Road on the side of Tucao, he would not make complaints about it. Even if we avoid fertile farmland, we won''t avoid such a remote area.


    When Angel thought so, not far away, angel heard the arrogant sound of robbery.


    Angel''s eyes flashed a "sure enough" look and looked up, but as soon as he looked at it, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    Hundreds of meters away, a tall carriage with an exquisite black closed carriage was surrounded by a group of people with knives. This group of bandits with knives are basically wearing chest bare vests and black goggles. They are fat and big ears. They have a huge body and a bulging belly like a balloon. He is also the only one who doesn''t wear goggles. However, he has a deep scar on his right eye, which is more frightening than his little brother with goggles.


    The carriage surrounded by these gangsters looks like an aristocratic carriage. Even the coachman was a silver old man in black gentleman''s clothes. At this time, the old man with round frame glasses flashed a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes and said to the leading humanitarian: "what do you want to do? If you want money, we can give it, but please leave immediately after giving it."


    "Of course I want money! But..." the fat man''s face showed a ferocious smile: "but I also want people! Hand over Miss megda, and we will love her well..."


    When it comes to "love", other bandits around show an tacit smile and look very obscene.


    "One eyed brotherhood, do you really dare to fight in waterglass?! are you not afraid of the Lord count''s anger!" The old coachman snapped.


    The bandits called the one eyed brotherhood laughed: "anger? If it was in the past, it would be all right, but now it''s different from the past... We won''t be afraid of leonrick now."


    Although I don''t know what confidence the one eyed brothers have in daring to call the count directly, I''m afraid they are really no longer afraid of the count. The coachman''s face was defeated. I''m afraid today''s situation is a dead end!


    Suddenly, the coachman saw a shadow walking alone not far away¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think the abduction of miss megda will never be revealed? Once the count knows, you will disappear from the world forever!" As he spoke, the coachman gestured to the man who was coming while the people were not paying attention.


    The gesture has no specific meaning, just let him run. He may have to confess here today, but if someone could inform the count, he would be worth dying even if he died.


    The coachman only asked the man opposite to have better eyesight and be able to see his gestures.


    The man the coachman saw was DORO. DORO''s eyesight is naturally OK, but it''s difficult to pray for a disabled child to understand his vague gestures... Angel, who has a very low sense of existence, sighed in a low voice.


    DORO saw the coachman''s gesture, but he didn''t understand. His only thought now was to follow angel all the time.


    Therefore, when Duoluo walked 100 meters into the scene, even if the bandits turned their backs to them, there were still members of the brotherhood on guard.


    "Boss, there''s a man in the back! Look at the clothes. It seems to be a nearby farmer." The Scout looked at Dorothy and said to the fat scar man.


    "Farmers?" The scar man turned his head and glanced at Duoluo. He hummed coldly, "it''s just a green head. Catch him and solve it with the old man later!"


    The coachman sighed slightly, and his face looked dark. This time, it was not only difficult for her to protect herself, but she was afraid of being bullied and even implicated innocent people.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 343

    Angel lowered his hat and stood by the side of the road, silently watching two blindfold men catch DORO to the carriage.?


    "Boss, this boy seems to be a fool."


    Dorothy was obviously stupid. His eyes were as clear as a baby, and his expression was not afraid. He just stared at angel all the time.


    "Fool? Aren''t you pretending to be stupid?" Scar man came over, lifted Duoluo''s collar, and suddenly fell to one side in Duoluo''s clear eyes.


    Dodo rolled on the ground several times, covered with dust. But soon he got up with a wronged face, and then walked pitifully to angel.


    Angel was right next to scar man at this time, but others couldn''t see angel. In their vision, Duoluo was thrown out and ran back to scar man. He looked at scar man wrongly. How stupid he was.


    "I''m really a fool." The scar man snorted coldly, looked at Duoluo''s figure and appearance, and turned his eyes: "but he looks good, but he can..."


    When the scar man estimated the value of Duoluo, a little brother''s eyes suddenly brightened: "boss, I heard that Mrs. Mary likes to torture such silly white men. In addition, this guy''s appearance is good. Maybe he can sell it to Mrs. Mary for a good price!"


    Even though scar man discussed selling him in front of him, DORO still looked confused, but his eyes were like a dog and kept staring at angel. Because Angel opened the boundless silence, Dorothy was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, angel would disappear.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. It seems that this little lamb is destined to be whipped by the cruel Mary." Scar man laughed. Anyway, he is a fool. Duoluo won''t say what happened today. Instead, he can add a sum of income. How can he be unhappy: "yes, there are additional gains today! Come and look at him. Now I can''t wait to see today''s appetizer dessert, ha ha!"


    The scar man pointed to the former schemer and asked him to guard DORO. He himself went to the black carriage, took up the machete on his back and slashed down at the black carriage.


    Although the scar man was as fat as a ball, when he cut hard, his thick arm stretched out green tendons.


    With only one knife, the of the carriage was cut in half.


    Angel noticed that when the scar man was chopping, a breath came out of his body and surrounded his arm through meridians, exerting a power that ordinary people can''t reach.


    This power is no stranger to angel, the power of Knight''s faith.


    The knight''s faith is not a God, nor a king, nor a devil. They believe in chivalry and self-restraint. Through self-restraint, we can polish the blood and viscera in the body and turn them into strength.


    This is the power of Knight faith that angel heard before he entered the wizard world.


    But since he entered the wizard world, he has learned a lot. The so-called power of Knight belief is actually a very superficial method for blood side wizards to practice * *.


    Every creature has blood, and so do humans. The power of a knight is actually to exercise his own blood and make him from recessive to dominant.


    In the end, it is the power of the blood side. However, this superficial polishing method is suitable for everyone, and even does not need to meet the mental strength value. Therefore, the wizard community has not announced the "copyright" for it to spread among mortals.


    If angel had not entered the wizard world, he would probably have chosen the knight road.


    ¡­¡­


    The horse''s hooves hissed, and the woman in a pink and white shaggy skirt rolled down from the broken carriage. Originally, she trembled with fear. At this time, when she saw the ferocious one eyed brotherhood around, she collapsed and screamed.


    With the scream of the woman and the trampling of the horse''s hooves, the scene fell into chaos.


    The horse was frightened and hissed again and again. The scar man took out his ears and went straight to the panicked horse without stopping. He cut the horse in two with a knife.


    With the separation of horse corpses, dirty blood and green intestines flowed out of the stomach.


    All the members of the one eyed brotherhood present were excited by the smell of blood and Magda''s screams.


    Even the coachman was frightened by the sudden smell and closed his eyes.


    On the whole field, only Dorothy and Angela had no reaction. Dorothy was soaked in blood for thousands of years. How could he be disgusted with the smell of blood. Angel opened the purification force field at any time. He couldn''t smell the fishy smell at all. Even if he smelled it, he wouldn''t react. Warm and cold, wizards always follow the latter.


    Maybe he was so excited that someone seemed to look at him in the field in the distance, but when he saw a group of people here from a distance, he was scared and ran out.


    Scar man motioned to a younger brother to solve the man who ran away. He smiled and took out a ring with faint light from his pocket.


    "Didn''t you say that the hijacking of megda would be discovered?" Scar man walked up to the coachman and kicked him to the ground: "I tell you, our action today will be dusty forever, Leon Rick''s good day will come to an end, and the whole waterglass will fall into the nightmare of the magician, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As he spoke, the scar man gently turned the Emerald on the faint light ring. With this slight turn, a little water marks appeared in the surrounding air... Then, everyone was covered by water marks.


    The coachman picked up Miss Magda, who was a little frightened. His eyes were shocked and frightened: "what happened? What''s going on? Why do you have such power?!"


    Scar man''s face was proud: "do you know what this is?"


    "This is the treasure given to us by the magician. It''s called the magic ring. Do you know what''s going on now? Ha ha, ha ha, I tell you, as long as what we do now is within the range of the magic ring, no one will see it! Anyone else will only see an empty... Horse corpse, a broken carriage, megda? And you , it doesn''t exist. "


    "This is the power of mortals! The power that mortals can''t reach! Leon Rick? Will die under the iron hand of the magician sooner or later!"


    Perhaps in response to the words of scar man, the younger brother who was previously sent by him to intercept and kill witnesses came back at this time. But he wandered around the carriage for a long time and didn''t see where they were. It was like falling into a maze. He walked beside them, but he couldn''t find the entrance. He looked anxious.


    The brotherhood laughed.


    Scar man ordered a small captain to pull his little brother into the shrouded range of the magic ring.


    Seeing such incredible power, the coachman fell into despair... How can they escape under such power?


    "See, in the future, Walter glass, no, the whole Fuxu court will belong to the magician!" The scarred man Jie laughed and raised his machete at the coachman: "I don''t have time to play with you anymore! Take megda away. As for the old man, stay here!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the scar man raised his knife, angel''s eyes flashed.


    He is not a person who likes to join the fun, nor is he a person who likes to stand out. Although the one eyed brotherhood is very evil, who knows if there will be mediation.


    He came here because he felt the power of magic. Although the power of this illusion is not strong, it can also be seen that it is a little fishy.


    The power of magic represents the mortal.


    Angel wants to know where this place is and where it is in the wizard world? Although we can find out the location in the secular world, we have to say that the real information of the southern region is rarely spread in the secular world, and most of it is in the hands of the mortals.


    If you can communicate with the people behind the magic ring, you may get more useful information.


    As for the coachman --


    For the sake of the coachman''s sincere warning to Duoluo to escape, it doesn''t hurt to save his life.


    Angel looked at the machete held up by the scar man, and a faint irony flashed through his eyes.


    The coachman shook his head in his arms, while megda was held aside by the two men, with tears in his eyes and constant exclamation.


    The coachman thought he was dead. The picture of his life passed through his mind like a horse lantern.


    But after a long time, the coachman didn''t find himself in pain... Is he dead? He trembled and looked up in doubt.


    As soon as he looked back, the glittering and translucent light shook his old eyes.


    It took a long time for the coachman to recover. When he saw the situation clearly, his eyes were surprised. It''s not scar man''s soft heart. He''s not dead. It turned out that a crystal clear ice wall suddenly appeared in the center of the two people. The machete of the scar man fell down, but now it is frozen in the ice wall and can''t be pulled out.


    "This... What''s going on? Why is there an ice wall!?" The brotherhood all pointed at the ice wall in amazement.


    There was also a flash of shock on the scar man''s face, but he immediately returned to normal. He asked solemnly: "excuse me, is it the magician?"


    No one responded.


    Scar man slowly looked around at the people around him. His younger brother''s expression was all stunned, and the coachman was surprised and happy for the rest of his life. Although megda was detained, she also showed a look of ecstasy and kept shouting for help.


    Scar man said silently in his heart: not the coachman, not the little brother, nor Magda


    Scar man finally looked at DORO. Among all the people present, only dodo Luo was an outsider who suddenly appeared, and his performance was very strange. He didn''t panic when he saw blood. He was smiling from beginning to end, even when he was bullied.


    Is this guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? If so, the scar man remembered his previous situation of beating the man, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    He motioned his younger brother to let go of Duoluo with his eyes, and then he walked to Duoluo with a shy smile: "I offended you just now. Adults, please be surprised." As he spoke, the scar man also slapped himself in the face, and his strength was not light. A bloody tooth flew out directly.


    Scar man knows the horror of everyone, so even if he is just suspicious, he is also very cruel to himself.


    But after the scar man slapped several times, he didn''t get a response. Scar man quietly raised his head and looked at Duoluo.


    Duoluo still looked confused, and even his eyes didn''t focus on him.


    "Did he guess wrong?" Scar man looked around again.


    Because he slapped himself in the face before, all around him, whether the little brother of the brotherhood, or the coachman and megda, gave him a strange expression. The scar man doesn''t feel it. If there is an adult around, even if he cuts his hands and feet, he won''t hesitate as long as he can live.


    Finally, looking around for a week, scar man''s eyes were still fixed on Duoluo''s face.


    Other people''s performance is very normal, the only abnormal is this sudden fool.


    Is it really him?


    The scar man looked at Duoluo''s expression with doubt. Although he is a big man, he can command the one eyed brotherhood, the largest underground organization of waterglass. He naturally has a unique ability to know people, as well as meticulous insight.


    When scar man looked at Duoluo carefully, he realized that Duoluo had an extremely strange place: Why did he keep staring in one direction? And his eyes are joyful. Is there someone he knows well in that direction?


    Scar man looked in DORO''s visual direction... But he didn''t see anything.


    When scar man looked back, a burst of alarm sounded in his mind --


    incorrect!


    He saw it!


    A man wearing a black-and-white checkered windbreaker and a strange smiling face and high foot hat, unexpectedly, he slowly appeared from the transparency!!


    One second ago, there was nothing there!


    In the shocked eyes of scar man and others around him, the man suddenly took off his hat and stroked his chest with a smile:


    "Excuse me, good afternoon, everyone."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 344

    The man suddenly appeared, dressed strangely but strangely elegant, blond eyes and unusually handsome.?


    From the fine arrangement of silk, to the smile at the corners of his mouth, the cleanliness of his clothes, and the standardization of language and action, he is all with rigorous aristocratic etiquette.


    He walked from nothingness to reality step by step, and then slowly passed through the crowd. When he approached the coachman, although he didn''t know him, he still whispered "thank you"; Megda''s face flushed slightly as she passed by. Every step he took, the people around the one eyed brotherhood stepped back in horror.


    Finally, he stopped in front of the scar man.


    The scar man immediately wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, even if he didn''t know the man at all.


    Maybe this man is actually from the leonrick family? Otherwise, why did he save the coachman?


    The comer is angel naturally. Although he doesn''t like his dirty language and bad style, he doesn''t mean to teach a lesson. So the scar man''s kneeling was stopped by angel with his magic hand.


    In the frightened eyes of scar man, angel gently took the "magic ring".


    No one dared to question angel''s actions, no one dared to come forward to block them, and no one even dared to speak.


    Angel took the magic ring and studied it carefully in front of everyone. The version of the ring is very regular. It is a standard round ring. The ring surface is the shape of a five petal flower, and there is a loose emerald in the middle of the stamen.


    Whether it''s a ring, a ring face, or even an inlaid emerald. They are just ordinary materials. They may be precious among ordinary people, but they are just a few gold coins.


    Angel gently opened the emerald, slightly closed his eyes, and felt a small sand clamped under the emerald as a loose hub.


    "If so, the ring without alchemy can only build a dreamland by relying on this small nightmare stone sand."


    Angel totally ignored the ring and put it back into the hands of the numb scar man. Although the nightmare stone is very valuable, the power contained in it will disappear with a few times depending on the size of the sand.


    "Big... People." Scar man trembled. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, scar man saw the man he thought was a fool and walked to the new mortal adult with a smile. The scar man trembled with fear. It''s not this fool. In fact, it''s the reason why this adult suddenly appeared, isn''t it?


    Scar man: "Sir, I didn''t know this is an adult... Man. Please forgive me for offending him."


    When angel was about to get straight to the topic and ask the story behind the magic ring, megda, who was held by the two, suddenly broke free from the shackles and rushed to angel.


    Perhaps the sprint was too fierce, or there were stones on the ground, or megda had another mind; When she was close to angel, she suddenly tripped and was about to fall on angel with a shy and pink face.


    Angel glanced faintly, then stepped back in megda''s frightened eyes.


    "Bang when --" megda threw herself to the ground, lying on the cold ground and raising a burst of dust.


    Megda looked pitifully at angel with a sad face and covered her bleeding nose.


    Angel didn''t respond. He just glanced at her coldly and stopped looking at her. He admired the coachman more than the unknown Magda.


    "Do you know who I am? You dared to step back just now. How can you do this to me!" Megda puffed her cheeks angrily.


    Megda''s sudden accusation, let alone angel, stunned all the other one eyed brothers present. Is there something wrong with this girl''s head?


    Megda felt very wronged. From the perspective of human actions, it must be some aristocrat. One of my grand Countess fell down, but the other party didn''t help her, and responded with cold eyes. It''s so annoying!


    Although megda has an extraordinary status, she has always been raised in the boudoir by Leon Rick, arrogant and capricious.


    In the face of the vicious one eyed brotherhood, she was afraid to scream and cry; But in the face of a person who may be an aristocrat of the royal court, she began to show the superiority of the count and the eldest lady.


    Megda wanted to say something, but the coachman on the other side covered her mouth.


    "My Lord, my lady, she is only a child. Please forgive me." The coachman kept kowtowing to angel.


    Megda is definitely over eighteen. She''s older than angel. Is she just a child? Angel sneered at the bottom of his heart. He had a good impression of the coachman, but also because of this sentence.


    Unlike other black wizards, angel maintained basic respect and restraint for the attitude of mortals. But if someone offends, he won''t be polite.


    Angel snapped his finger gently, and a breath of nightmare entered megda''s mind.


    At the next moment, megda suddenly covered her neck, and then "yiyiyayayayayayah" for a long time.


    Megda pointed to angel in horror, grabbed the coachman''s arm like asking for help, kept gesturing her throat, and then shook her head.


    The coachman seemed to understand megda''s situation. He looked at angel with pleading eyes.


    "Forbid for ten days as a punishment." Angel responded faintly.


    In fact, megda''s vocal cords and throat have no problem. Only angel covered megda''s thinking with the smell of nightmare and illusion, making her think she couldn''t speak. This is the application method of nightmares and illusions developed by angel himself. His dreamland originally had the power to shield the senses. Now he has learned the mystery of nightmares. This ability is more like a fish in water, and even simulates the ability of level 1 magic sound blocking without consuming too much magic. In depth, this is the unique power of angel.


    When the coachman heard this answer, he would not say anything more. If it was only a ten day prohibition, the punishment would be extremely low for those who violated the common law. Moreover, Miss Magda''s temper is a little arrogant. How can she treat an ordinary adult as an ordinary aristocrat?


    Angel turned his head again and looked at scar man.


    Scar man immediately came up with an apology. He was shocked by angel''s wonderful means just now, and his heart was full of awe for angel.


    "The others are scattered. You follow me." Angel doesn''t want to say his purpose in public, and the scar man is a local local snake. He wants to know some information. This kind of person is the most suitable.


    When scar man heard this, he felt uneasy in his heart. But the other party only called him instead of dealing with his little brother, which has been an ideal outcome... Scar man remembered that when he faced the magician last time, his little brother was cut in half by the magician because he coughed with a cold.


    Now it seems that this sudden mortal adult is more peaceful? With the magician''s temper, megda''s accusations would be enough to kill her thousands of times.


    Scar man had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t expect that today''s situation would be like this. He sighed. He directly lifted the illusion with the magic ring, and then ordered his little brother to leave with a dignified face.


    "Wait, don''t hurry."


    The scar man''s heart clattered, shouldn''t he... Repent?


    "Big... Man?" The scar man shivered and looked at angel.


    Angel just gently mobilized a part of the nightmare and fantasy atmosphere to envelop all the little brothers of the one eyed brotherhood. The next second, a daze flashed in the eyes of the people shrouded in the smell of nightmare, and then walked into the mountain forest in a daze.


    Scar man doesn''t know what Angel did before, but from the direction of these little brothers, it should be back to their stronghold.


    In fact, angel just suddenly thought of an application to cover the senses in his mind. He thought about whether he could modify or block the memory of these people with the smell of nightmare, so he had the previous scene.


    As for the effect... It''s OK to temporarily block the memory, but it''s not enough to modify the memory or delete the memory directly. It is estimated that it will be possible to have a better understanding of the structure of the human brain, the application of organs in various departments, or intensive study of psychology for a period of time.


    Finally, angel temporarily blocked the group''s memory of themselves and let them leave.


    After all this, angel turned and continued to walk along the road, and Dolores immediately followed. The scar man hesitated for a moment, and also clenched his teeth and followed Duoluo behind him.


    As for the coachman and megda. When angel left, he didn''t even leave a look in his eyes. Only the scar man took a hate look, muttered "people can''t always go far", and left this place of right and wrong.


    Seeing that the people of the one eyed brotherhood had gone deep into the forest, and then looking at the three figures disappearing at the end of the road, the coachman was relieved. She said to megda, who was silent beside her, "miss megda, I once read a record in a secret book."


    "In this world, there are a group of hidden and rare mortals. They can carry all things in heaven and earth and pry all rules. They are immortal and eternal. They are the last dawn of mankind and the beacon of civilization."


    "Although these mortals are hidden in all parts of the world and hard to see on weekdays, their wisdom shines on thousands of the world. These people are called... Wizards in the secret book."


    "I didn''t think of it before, but just now that the boy used the ability of forbidden words to you, I remember that it seems to be recorded in the book that wizards have such power."


    "If the young man is really a wizard, he wants to subvert the whole waterglass, even the whole Fuxu court, it is just a word."


    The coachman said this and sighed deeply: "although wizards are the most powerful wise men in our world, their character has become cold and cruel and lost humanity because of immortal years. Miss Magda, you were too aggressive before. What can you do if the wizard kills you?"


    Megda could not speak, but after hearing the coachman''s words, she also fell into deep thought, with a burst of fear on her face.


    Seeing this, the coachman knew that his words had worked. As megda''s executive housekeeper, he did his best.


    The coachman picked up megda and said, "let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time. If the one eyed brotherhood kills another gun, we can''t do anything... However, miss megda, you should pay attention to the people around us. The only time we went alone, we were blocked by Barr, the blood butcher. There must be something strange about this."


    Although megda was arrogant and could not see the situation clearly, she was not a fool. Hearing the coachman say so, how can I not understand what he means.


    "Also, we have to pay attention to what Barr said... I''m afraid the magician in his mouth is also an ordinary person. If he wants to deal with us... Alas." The coachman shook his head. The road ahead is worrying.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 345

    The scar man followed angel tremblingly.


    This is a short road, but for scar man, it seems to be the longest road he has traveled in his life.


    On this silent Road, scar man imagined all the possible results of his future in his mind, which basically ended in gloom. In the end, he either died as cannon fodder or became a wild remains that could not lift any waves.


    However, in just a few minutes, scar man felt that after a long time, in his mind, he had "died" countless times in different ways.


    Scar man''s brain tonic skill is probably the most powerful one angel has ever met. They didn''t go long. When angel was still sorting out his thoughts, the scar man knelt down on the ground and sobbed.


    Scar man knelt down and begged for mercy. Angel wondered for a long time before he guessed his idea from his intermittent words.


    Angel couldn''t smile bitterly, but since scar man was so afraid of death, angel simply decided: "I can consider not killing you, but the premise is that I need you to do something. If you can do it honestly, it doesn''t hurt to spare your life. Otherwise..."


    Angel didn''t say enough, but the unspoken words, scar man understood. He nodded hurriedly: "I''m willing. As long as I can do something, I will do my best!"


    Scar man is never a good stubble, so it''s normal to think that angel will kill him. But if Angel needs him to do something, the subtext is "I won''t kill him for the time being".


    As long as you don''t die for a while, there is hope for life.


    "Get up. I have something to ask you." Such a greasy fat man, with tears and a runny nose all over his face, knelt down on the ground and sobbed, making him feel uncomfortable.


    When the scar man wiped his face with his clothes, angel said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    The scar man buried his head and replied respectfully, "my name is Barr Falk. Adults call me Barr."


    As he walked on, angel asked, "I need to know all the information about this city, this country and other surrounding countries."


    Barr was stunned for a moment and wondered why he would ask such news, but he didn''t dare to express it and racked his brains to recall the intelligence information he knew.


    "My Lord, this is Boya Bay. Boya sea is the largest inner 6 sea in Fuxu Wangting, connecting the paradise sea thousands of miles away."


    It''s not the inner 6 lake, but the inner 6 sea? As for Barr''s paradise sea, angel thought for a long time and didn''t think of which sea area near fanda 6 was called paradise sea. All he knew was that there was a devil sea. When he rushed from old Tuda 6 to fanda 6, he passed through the devil sea.


    Isn''t he in fanda 6 now?


    "The city ahead is an important economic place for the foreign trade of the imperial court. Its name is Walter glass, which means the pearl embedded in the bay. At present, it is controlled by the Griffin family, the nine pillars of the imperial court. The owner of this generation of Griffin family is count leonrick, the father of the woman in the previous carriage."


    Barr said that at this time, angel did not have any expression. He was a little determined. It seems that this person has nothing to do with the Griffin family.


    Barr continued: "although waterglass is a trading city that accommodates businessmen from various countries, it is also a raw material export place..."


    As he spoke, Barr also observed angel. He was a very observant person. From some of angel''s eyes and expressions, he showed that angel didn''t seem to care about the details, but listened carefully to the geographical location and surrounding countries, so he began to tell


    When he was about to reach the gate of waterglass, angel stopped Barr from talking.


    As angel expected, Barr, as a local snake, has very detailed information about this place. However, to his surprise, Barr also knew about the international situation, and he could say that he was ugly in the discord between many big countries, which was beyond angel''s expectation.


    Angel sorted out the news a little.


    The name of this country is Fuxu royal court. It is a young country full of vitality. It has lasted only more than 900 years since the early imperial court. It is the most peaceful and neutral among the nearby countries. At present, they are located in waterglass, the second largest city of Fuxu Wangting and the center of trade and economy.


    Fuxu Wangting 6 borders two countries, and the sea is close to an island country. But angel has never heard of the names of these countries. And if the big six under their feet is a big six, Barr can''t tell why.


    So angel can''t judge his position at present. After all, fanda 6 is too big, and he hasn''t paid attention to the map of fanda 6.


    It seems that we can only learn from the "magician" in Barr''s mouth.


    According to Barr, the whole waterglass is basically an ordinary mortal and has never seen the so-called ordinary world in his life. As the dark side of waterglass, Barr has only heard the rumors of "mortal", but he has never seen it before. "Magician" is the only mortal he has ever seen. His source is unknown. Contacting "Barr" is just to hijack leonrick''s daughter megda.


    As for why the "magician" hijacked megda, Barr didn''t know. Lend him a "magic ring" and left.


    According to Barr''s description, the magician was half covered by a silver mask. He could not see his age, but his character was a little cruel. If he was a little unhappy, he would kill. Several of Barr''s younger brothers were cut in half by the magician.


    Yes, Barr said "chop". Chop with a knife. Angel carefully analyzed it and estimated that the magician was only a low-level apprentice. The means used were very immature and could never be a formal wizard.


    As long as it''s not an official wizard, angel won''t worry too much. Even if you can''t fight, there''s Toby; Toby can''t fight. He can run. Again, even if you can''t run, release parasites! There are two parasites in his nightmare world. Even the official wizard will be caught if he doesn''t notice it. What is he afraid of when he is a low-level apprentice?


    So Angel plans to meet the "magician" in person, and he should be able to get some useful information from him.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of waterglass is not the gate that surrounds the city by the wall like the black devil City, but the feeling of a toll station.


    This "city gate" is not only 6 on the road, but also on the boa sea.


    Their main responsibility is to apply for temporary passes for migrant populations. This temporary pass, which can be obtained at a cost, can make a short stay in waterglass. If you want to stay here for a long time, you also need to go to the municipal government to apply for a residence permit.


    With Barr''s grey influence, angel doesn''t have to worry about the pass.


    He just lowered his high cap, opened the effect of "boundless silence", and quietly mixed into the crowd.


    Waterglass is even more prosperous than he thought, and waterglass is much more peaceful and simple than the fierce style of the low Asians in the night devil city.


    Along the way, the people Angel met were basically peaceful. Occasionally, he met stray cats fed with fat skin, and there was little garbage on the street. From these details, we know that waterglass''s life is very good, and the ruler should not be * *.


    Led by Barr, angel came to a place that looked like a dock, but was actually a water bus stop, which was full of boats of various styles.


    "I have a house near the bay area. If adults don''t mind, they can live there temporarily." When Barr talked about the "bay area", he had a moment of pride in his eyes.


    Just as every city has prosperous areas, commercial streets, political centers, rich areas and slums. Waterglass also has its own prosperous center, which is the bay area.


    The bay area is not on 6 the ground, but on the sea of Boya.


    When Angel watched the film in the holographic plate, he knew that there was a famous water city Venice on the earth, and the bay area of waterglass was very similar to Venice.


    Although the bay area is on the Boya sea, it is actually more prosperous than 6 on the ground. At a glance, it is surrounded by high-rise buildings with gorgeous style, shops and waterways.


    Sitting in a small boat is not only unique, but also quite leisurely.


    Angel sat in a small boat with a work like a crescent moon, facing the light salty sea wind, and sailed into the bay area.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a building with countless white medical flags in the central area of waterglass, a middle-aged man in blue and white came in.


    "Your Excellency, you are here." The silver old man in gentleman''s clothes greeted him.


    If angel were here, he would recognize that he was the coachman he had met on the road before. The count in his mouth, of course, is Leon Rick, the actual person in power of Walter glass.


    "I heard megda was attacked by the one eyed brothers? They are so brave. It seems that Barr doesn''t want to live!" Leon Rick let out an angry drink and immediately put on a worried expression: "is megda all right now?"


    "Miss, it''s all right. I just scratched when I fell from the carriage... But..." when the silver old man wanted to say something, leonrick had seen megda. Megda was not in the ward, but sitting in the hall of the medical center, holding a roll of gauze, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Megda didn''t come back until Leon Rick rushed over. Perhaps she saw her close relatives and loosened her psychological tension. Originally, megda''s expression was very calm, but at this time, she suddenly took grievances and cried with Leon Rick in her arms.


    Leon Rick was still patting his back at first, but after a while, something was wrong with him.


    No matter how megda tears flow, she can''t make a sound?!


    "Megda, don''t scare dad. What''s the matter with you? Are you talking?"


    Megda''s tears blurred her face, but she was still speechless and shook her head.


    "Sulu, didn''t you say megda was just bruised? Now he can''t even speak. What''s the matter?" Leon Rick looked sideways at the old silver man standing by.


    Sulu sighed: "Miss Magda can''t speak. It''s no wonder the one eyed brothers, but because... We met an unusual young man."


    "An unusual young man?"


    "I suspect that the young man... Is a legendary wizard."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 346

    It was a night without stars.???


    The full moon hangs alone, like a bright jade plate, in sharp contrast to the clear and cloudless night sky.


    Several small slap like figures suddenly crossed the night sky. With the bright full moon, they could only catch a trace of black fog. In addition, it is the strange laughter of "hee hee Ying"


    In the Golden Cross medical school in waterglass, Leon Rick was accompanying megda. Suddenly he looked up and looked out of the window... The shadow of the tree fell and swayed as if it were a ghost.


    Somehow, Leon Rick suddenly felt a faint worry.


    Suddenly, Leon Rick noticed that a dark shadow seemed to pass through the window. It flashed away very quickly. When he looked again, he had disappeared. Leon Rick stared out of the window for a long time, but nothing strange happened except the shadow of the tree shaking.


    Leon Rick shook his head and rubbed his temples. Is it because I heard what Sulu said in the daytime and had an illusion under psychological pressure?


    Maybe... That''s a wizard.


    For ordinary people, wizards only exist in legends; However, as the head of Griffin family, Leon Rick knows a lot of information that outsiders don''t know. Witches really exist, and there was a Princess Learning witchcraft in Fuxu court 300 years ago, but later disappeared inexplicably. External historians recorded that she died in the court, but according to Griffin''s family secret, the Princess actually just left Fuxu court, To find the immortal method of the wizard.


    Therefore, although Leon Rick has not really seen wizards, he has read a lot of records about wizards. When he was young, he even wanted to be a wizard, but unfortunately, he didn''t find a way.


    "Is it really a wizard?" Leon Rick looked at the full moon in the sky and whispered, "if it was a noble wizard as Sulu said, Magda shouldn''t have... Oh, forget it, life is born, so we can only find a way to make up for it."


    After all, it''s his daughter. Even at this point, Leon Rick doesn''t want to criticize.


    "And who is Barr''s'' magician ''? If only Barr could be caught and asked." However, Leon Rick knew that Barr could not be moved for the time being. As a city, it was not difficult to know the information in the city. But in just a few hours, he learned that the young man who might be a wizard had stayed in Barr''s villa.


    God knows what rhetoric Barr used. The wizard didn''t kill him?!


    When Leon Rick was nervous, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Soon Sulu opened the door and came in.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Leon Rick inquired.


    Sulu''s face was worried: "Lord count, there were two more strange cases. The voice just now should have come out when the Dean took the doctor."


    "Two more cases? Plus the previous patients, it''s almost a hundred cases?"


    "Yes, just a hundred."


    Leon Rick rubbed the mess with a headache. It''s really an eventful time. Why did internal and external troubles happen to bump into each other?


    "Well, anyway, I''m also the executive of waterglass, and I''m in the hospital. I''ll go and have a look, and you''ll watch megda."


    ¡­¡­


    Leon Rick is not the only one who sighs at the moon. Angel also looked at the moon like a CD, but he didn''t see the moon in the sky, but the moon in the water.


    As soon as the gate opens, there is a long waterway. The moon in the sky is reflected on the watercourse. With the wind blowing slowly, the moon in the water wrinkled with sparkling broken lines, light and beautiful.


    Angel rowed the boat slowly along the waterway, the boat moved slowly, the moon in the sky and the moon in the water.


    Just as the full moon ascended overhead, angel stopped.


    He came to the gap between two tall buildings in the bay area, where there was a narrow and deep waterway. Angel drove the boat into the darkness of the high-rise buildings on both sides. Decadent beggars sat under the street lamp shaking with their legs. They looked very pitiful. But when Angel rowed past, the beggar suddenly opened his eyes and watched Angel gradually move away. Then he took out a microphone connected with a thin line and whispered, "tell the master that the target is coming."


    The beggar''s voice thought it was very low, but angel had been observing his surroundings with his spiritual tentacles. Naturally, he didn''t miss his dialogue.


    "I still use a microphone. It seems that the level of the owner here is not high." Whether it''s unilateral voice communication or the synchronization of thinking between the two sides, it''s just a level 1 trick. Angel secretly said that maybe he overestimated the level of "magician".


    Yes, angel went out late at night to meet the "magician".


    Under Barr''s lead, the "magician" also agreed to the meeting, but the place and time of the meeting were determined by him. Angel has no objection to this. He wants to communicate with the "magician". Naturally, he will not take a high attitude. Making appropriate concessions can make the communication more smooth.


    Angel went down the water. At the end of the narrow waterway was a barbed wire fence, which blocked the ship. At the same time, a hidden door also appeared on the side wall. Angel stood up from the ship and pushed it gently, and the hidden door was opened.


    Long stairs, from top to bottom, every other section of the road, an oil lamp will appear on the wall.


    Angel walked for a minute and estimated that he stopped ten meters underwater. At the end of the ladder was a simple copper gate.


    The copper door is open and you can see the vast space inside.


    A man in a magician''s standard suit sat at the long table. There was no one else in sight except him.


    But Angel clearly felt the heavy breathing sound in some dark corners.


    Angel originally thought that the magician chose this place to make some selfish arrangements, but in fact, he was greatly disappointed.


    The people hiding in the dark are all mortals. They may have certain combat skills, or they may be formal knights, but they are of no use to him.


    As for the magician sitting in the main position, angel did not rashly investigate his cultivation level, but pressed his hat, walked in without fear and sat at the other end of the long table.


    The magician sat at one end and angel sat at the other end of the long table nearly five meters. Tea, snacks, candlesticks and flowers are placed on the long table.


    "Good evening, Lord magician." Angel took off his hat and put it on the table.


    The magician looked up and saw the strange smiling face on the black hat opposite. Somehow, looking at the smiling face, he felt a little fluffy, as if laughing at him.


    "What do you call Mr.?" This is a slightly hoarse bass.


    Angel looked up at the beautiful mask on the magician''s face and said irrefutably, "mask. You can call me that."


    "Mr. masked?" The magician smiled in a low voice. The title was obviously a temporary code, but he didn''t care.


    The magician couldn''t see through the boy opposite. He had been watching secretly since the boy left Barr''s villa. The young man''s every move looked normal, but it seemed to have a wonderful meaning, just like the hat that smiled at him strangely, which made him a little hairy in his heart.


    "I heard from Barr that Mr. masked is looking for me?"


    In order to avoid accidents caused by delaying for too long, he did not make greetings and went straight to the point.


    Angel smiled: "I''m new here. I just want to know which wizard friends or wizard organizations are near waterglass, so that I can avoid conflict and find a way to rely on if I can."


    Angel didn''t tell the real purpose. The information exchange between wizards must be equivalent. If he was too urgent, he would say his purpose and what he wanted to know, which would be inferior. If the other party had a little insight, he could wait for the price; In this way, he is more like "worshiping the wharf", which means less "trading", so it is easier to set up words.


    Hearing this question, the magician hesitated a little: "there is no wizard organization near waterglass... Or I have never heard of a wizard organization in the whole dawn court or in the surrounding countries."


    After a pause, the magician said again, "if there were any, I would have gone to school."


    "Oh?" Angel''s eyes turned gently: "is it possible that the magician is also practicing alone?"


    The magician nodded: "I stepped into the wizard world unintentionally. Before, I basically studied by myself. Recently, I began to communicate with my peers."


    Hearing what the magician said, angel was more sure that the other party was only a first-class apprentice. Just get a "guidance method" and self-study. Unless you have bad luck, your physique is suitable for the guidance method, and the fit of the model is high, you will enter the country quickly, otherwise it will only be a wasted life.


    "I see." Angel suddenly realized, "do you know which wizard organization is nearest here?"


    When angel said this, he paused with a trace of sadness on his face: "I''ve reached a bottleneck recently, whether in magic or meditation, and I need someone''s guidance urgently. That''s why I came out of the deep mountain."


    In angel''s words, diplomacy takes a lot of information. For example, he comes from a deep mountain, and for example, he is eager to communicate. These are not lies, but they are not all true.


    The magician shook his head to the question: "I don''t know this either."


    Angel carefully observed the magician''s eyes. He spoke sincerely and didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, there is no need to lie about this problem.


    Angel sighed in his heart, but he didn''t expect to get nothing in the end.


    There is no way. From the magician''s performance and the surrounding layout, he is basically a wild way. Even with the power of fan, there is no matching ability and inside information.


    "I just heard from your excellency that you have communicated with other colleagues recently? Are there well-informed people you know?" Angel still doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    The magician thought for a moment: "no, the group of people I know are scattered in several nearby countries. Their situation is basically the same as me."


    Angel heard this and sighed. It seems that we should find another way. Maybe we should go to the king''s court. From the inside information of a country, should we have some knowledge savings?


    Just then, the magician suddenly said, "no, maybe someone knows." eight


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 347

    When angel came home, he thought for a long time.


    The "person" that the magician said may know the information is not here at present. His whereabouts are uncertain, his strength is strong, and his background is extremely mysterious. Normally, the circle of magicians can''t make friends with such people, but this person has appeared at almost every party since he joined their extraordinary party two years ago. He didn''t talk much, just watching. But every time he opens his mouth, others will certainly understand. It can be seen that his inside information is far better than others.


    The "magic ring" given by the magician to Barr also comes from him.


    At that extraordinary party where everyone didn''t know his name, his code name was "shadow".


    According to the magician, the next extraordinary party will be in the first ten days of the frozen earth month, more than half a month from now, near waterglass. The magician said that as long as angel is willing to share some information or knowledge with the extraordinary party, he is willing to introduce him into the extraordinary party as angel''s Guide.


    Angel didn''t agree immediately, but said he had to think for a while.


    Magicians also understand that this system may be difficult for people. After all, they are "self-taught" Wizard apprentices who understand the importance of "knowledge" to each other. But there is no way. If they want to get more knowledge or skills, they can only share them through this kind of gathering.


    It is for this reason that their extraordinary gatherings are held so frequently that they come almost half a year. Because as long as communication, there will be knowledge integration and more inspiration.


    As a wizard apprentice under the orthodox school, angel has a rich knowledge reserve, not to mention that he also photographed the books in Sanders''s library. His inside information is not comparable to that of wild road.


    He knew a lot of unimportant knowledge, but he didn''t immediately promise the magician.


    First, knowledge is hard won; Second, he had planned to go to the capital of the court of Fuxu to explore. If he agreed to this condition, he would certainly stay in waterglass for a period of time, and the plan would be stranded.


    Angel thought for a long time, thought about the whereabouts of Duoluo and his strength accumulation, and finally decided to suspend other plans and agree to the magician''s conditions.


    So, in the following days, angel stayed in waterglass.


    However, he is not idle. He studies hard almost every day and night. Although he knows almost everything about nightmare magic, he has not started to learn many basic tricks of non magic department, such as voice transmission and healing... This kind of tricks that must be learned by first-class apprentices. He is now a second-class apprentice and has not studied them seriously.


    Angel plans to study these in his spare time.


    During this time, Angell was very comfortable. The food of Voight and Glass was delicious, and life was very quiet. There was no external enemy to peep. This kind of life without stress has long since been enjoyed by Angell.


    Occasionally, the magician will come to the door. In the process of contact with the magician, angel found that this person really doesn''t take life as one thing, as bar said.


    Although he did not kill, from his communication with him, angel found that he was very indifferent to life. And as long as he mentioned the Fuxu court, his eyes would be full of hatred.


    From time to time, the magician will also express that he will dig the Fuxu court out of his feet, destroy the pillar family of the Fuxu court, and then erode the economy and power. Finally, he will subvert the whole Fuxu court.


    For such remarks, angel just smiled and said nothing. It is estimated that it is another story of cynicism and hatred between family and country. He is just a passer-by to Fuxu Wang Ting, so he doesn''t want to blend in. Just an occasional reminder that hatred belongs to hatred. Wizards had better not interfere with ordinary life too much.


    The magician''s response to angel''s kind reminder was a crooked smile.


    After the magician came several times in a row, he seemed to confirm that angel had no plan to stay in the Fuxu court and didn''t know anyone else here. He came less often.


    Angel also doesn''t want to have close communication with the magician. It''s hard to communicate with the magician.


    Angel prefers quiet study to awkward and hard talk.


    At present, his progress in learning magic is not fast, because level 1 magic is not as easy and simple as level 0 magic, but also needs to cooperate with his own accumulation of certain knowledge.


    Sound transmission, a level 1 trick, requires extensive sonography. If he is in the savage cave, he can learn the relevant knowledge of sound wave in the teaching class of shulingting, but now he is not in the savage cave, so he can only study by himself.


    It is precisely because level 1 magic requires the accumulation of knowledge, so it is very difficult for wild wizard apprentices such as magicians to learn a magic trick. The only opportunity is to communicate with their peers. No wonder they hold extraordinary gatherings so often.


    Angel has a knowledge of sound wave, but only limited to the knowledge of sound wave of the earth. He didn''t know whether the sound wave theory of the earth and the wizard world could be used in general, so he could only experiment a little.


    The days slowly flow away in the experiment.


    A week later, angel rubbed the sun * * and raised his head from his hard study.


    After this week''s drafting of a large number of formulas, as well as the calculation and demonstration of data, angel estimated that there is still a little difference between the sound wave of the earth and the sound wave of the wizard world, which lies in the change of the media. The wizard world is full of primitive magic. Although the primitive magic is manic, it has strong plasticity and can even change the speed of sound transmission, which is completely different from Earth knowledge.


    Angel also accepted this result. Jon had tested that the physical constants of the wizard world are essentially different from those of the earth. Sonography is only slightly different, and it is already the best result.


    Although the sound wave science of the wizard world is a little different from that of the earth, the basic things, such as concepts, derivation thinking and application methods, are basically the same, but some results may be different.


    Sound transmission requires only a general knowledge of sound waves, and angel''s current knowledge of sound waves is sufficient.


    The rest is the study of the essence of "magic".


    This is a long-term intensive research process. Angel decided to put it aside first and solve the problems of Dorothy and pochardy before studying.


    Although Angela doesn''t intend to investigate DORO''s identity and his lost memory, Angela is still interested in the "bocrati" in which he once lived. After all, there are a group of colorful dragonflies there. Although it seems that there is no threat to him, it is still a hidden worry after all.


    Moreover, there should be a passageway connecting nightmare world in plane lane of the poclady. Although Sanders said that it was impossible to enter the nightmare world through that channel, it was a hidden danger after all.


    To be on the safe side, angel would like to inquire about the details of bocrates. A few days ago, he had given Barr the sign of the medical box and asked him to check it secretly.


    Barr had been here once yesterday, but angel was studying Sonic at that time. He didn''t meet him, but asked him to come again today.


    While waiting for Barr to arrive, angel looked at DORO.


    How to settle Duoluo has become a difficult problem at present.


    Originally, angel intended to get rid of this oil bottle, but DORO has too many secrets and is also an excellent research object... Why does an ordinary person not grow old and die for thousands of years? If he can study the mystery, can mentor Jon and brother Lyon live a long time?


    Although he is not qualified to explore Dorothy''s secret now, his failure doesn''t mean that others can''t. If he could go back to the savage Cave


    Angel sighed and decided to take Dorothy with him for the time being, provided that he was not in danger.


    Since you want to get along with Dorothy for a long time, some things must be put on the agenda, such as how to educate Dorothy?


    At present, he is a piece of white paper. What kind of person he will be educated depends on angel''s ideas.


    However, before talking about education, Dodo should at least be able to communicate with people.


    For patients with total amnesia like Dorothy, common sense must be taught. He is ready to learn about waterglass''s enlightenment when Barr arrives.


    For DORO''s Enlightenment mentor, he did not intend to ask Barr to help find him. Barr himself is not a good man. Who knows what kind of people he will find.


    So Angel plans to find it himself. At least the enlightenment teacher must be neutral and honest.


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, there was a knock outside the door.


    Originally, angel thought it was Barr, but when he opened the door, he found that the visitor was not Barr, or even anyone Angel knew.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black formal robe. Although he tries to pretend to be calm, his expression is a trace of fear.


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?" Angel frowned when he saw that the other party had been silent.


    The middle-aged man held back his trembling legs and said in a voice that he thought was the most peaceful, but the outsider sounded like shaking: "Dear Sir, I am the steward of the Earl''s house; the Earl was very happy to hear that your excellency visited waterglass and wanted to invite your excellency to visit your house."


    The middle-aged man trembled and handed a gilded invitation.


    Angel glanced at the invitation and raised his eyebrows: "count? You mean leonrick?"


    Don''t mention that Barr had this person before. When the magician came to communicate with him these days, he mentioned him angrily more than once. So angel was impressed with this man.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man bowed his head.


    His whole body trembled and his forehead kept sweating... Angel frowned. Was he so scary?


    Angel took the invitation: "I see. Please go back."


    Neither said to go nor said not to go. But when Angel accepted the invitation, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. At least his sincerity had been delivered.


    When the middle-aged man left, angel opened the invitation.


    Leon Rick invited him to a dinner party the night after tomorrow. He also specially noted that he did not invite outsiders.


    Angel smiled. Leon Rick seemed to be very interesting, too.


    Although the magician never had a good word for Leon Rick, angel had a good impression of him. At least the waterglass he saw was very prosperous and the people were very stable. It can be seen that Leon Rick still did practical things.


    Angel is still going to have a look.


    He can''t bet all his treasure on the unknown "shadow". Leonrick is a power class and a power class that has lasted for hundreds of years. He must have a lot of information, which may bring him good news.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 348

    Shortly after the Earl''s Chamberlain left, bartleben came.??? Net?


    "I asked for information, and even found the most knowledgeable wise man, but everyone had no impression of bocrates." Barr respectfully said, "later, I asked some old professors of the college, but no one knew."


    "However, if I don''t have any news, I''m sorry to come to see you. It''s a coincidence. A little brother of mine accidentally saw this snake shaped sign the other day. He muttered that he had seen similar patterns, and I was concerned at that time. Then I found someone along this line."


    Barr nagged about a small achievement, and then said the follow-up.


    His little brother saw a pattern of "snake hovering around the scepter" not long ago, which is very similar to the pattern of "black snake coiled in a ring cone" given to him by angel.


    After careful inquiry, Barr followed this clue and finally found a woman.


    The woman''s family opened a small medical clinic. The flag of the clinic was marked with the pattern of "snake hovering on the scepter".


    According to the woman''s words, this pattern was seen by her grandfather from an ancient book in the central library. It is said that this mark always appears in some doctors'' graphic books. It seems to be a doctor''s belief or a totem of a doctor''s school. At that time, he wrote down this icon when he rose. Later, on a whim, he used this pattern on the banner of his own medical clinic.


    Barr said this with regret on his face: "it''s a pity that her grandfather died a few years ago, so she doesn''t know which book has been recorded; in order to complete the task assigned by adults, I also sent my little brother to the central library to look up this icon as a clue, but I turned the medical related books upside down and didn''t find a similar pattern."


    "I thought later, either this book has been lost or it has been put into the secret library of ancient books by the library." Barr said, "but I guess it''s unlikely to be lost. Who would deliberately steal a medical book?"


    Angel caught a noun: "the secret library of ancient books? Where is this?"


    "The fully enclosed secret library built to protect ancient books is underground of the central library, but it can''t be accessed without the order of the curator." Barr said this and made a helpless expression: "the people in the library are basically old and stubborn. I used all kinds of methods, and they didn''t let go and didn''t open the secret library."


    Angel''s clear head, the old scholar always has some persistence, perhaps inexplicable, perhaps pedantic. But it is precisely because of this group of people that we can well inherit knowledge.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about it." Angel pondered for a moment, then took the initiative to put an end to the matter, and he would negotiate the follow-up.


    After a pause, angel coughed and whispered, "I have another question for you. Do you know which enlightenment teachers are more famous in waterglass?"


    In the end, Barr didn''t give an answer. Walter glass is too big and has thousands of careers. The enlightenment tutor is the preschool teacher of the earth. Although it is very important for one''s growth, it still belongs to an insignificant career. Barr would not pay attention at ordinary times, so he could only smile and say, "I''ll help adults inquire immediately."


    Barr''s efficiency was really high. Not long after he left, he returned to angel again with a booklet. I don''t know what means he used to get the list of mentors of some of the most famous enlightenment colleges in waterglass.


    Angel looked through it and even had information about retirees.


    After beating Barr away, angel began to read the book.


    Now it''s College season. He doesn''t intend to interfere with the normal class hours of students, so he doesn''t intend to choose from active service, but directly looks at the list of retired tutors.


    From the past evaluation, angel roughly delineated several people. After remembering their addresses, he left the bay area.


    Towards dusk, angel came back with a kind old woman in a plain blue skirt, about seventy years old.


    The old woman, named Dushan, was chosen by angel after many comparisons. She had the softest personality, the most neutral point of view and the most regular living habits. She was also the only enlightenment tutor willing to teach full-time.


    After arranging Dushan''s accommodation, angel took her to Dorothy.


    "I''ve also told you about Duoluo. He has forgotten almost everything, whether it''s life common sense or language communication. In addition to being able to walk, others are like a baby, so please this time." Angel said.


    Dushan is also the first time to face such a student. Looking at Duoluo, who is nearly half her size, she is still worried. After all, she is not young and has little power to control children.


    However, when Dushan saw Dorothy''s eyes as clear as the sky after the rain, her worries slowly put down.


    She has brought out too many children in her life and has seen all kinds of children''s eyes. Sometimes, just from the child''s eyes, she can know the child''s general character, or naughty, or lively, or introverted, and then teach students according to their aptitude.


    And Duoluo''s eyes were the only one she had seen in her life. Too clear, too simple, just staring at those eyes, as if the soul could be redeemed.


    It would be a pity for such a person to be so stupid all the time.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best." At this time, Du Shan''s smile was more sincere.


    Angel nodded: "I won''t interfere with your teaching. But for too extreme concepts, we can discuss them, but don''t instill them; and don''t deliberately guide him to recall the past, which may cause secondary harm to him. As for others, please feel free. I believe you will draw this white paper with a beautiful color that belongs to him alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Du Shan''s teaching method is not fixed. She will take Duoluo to see the wild and nature, and also take Duoluo to have a picnic. Teach Dorothy some knowledge in a relaxed and entertaining way.


    Occasionally, she will take Duoluo to the downtown, tell some stories of ordinary people, talk about human feelings and worldly sophistication, and talk about her family. Even if Duoluo didn''t respond much, Dushan didn''t stop telling her story. She was like an old woman telling stories to her grandchildren. Although she was talkative, Duoluo could learn more words because of these talkative words.


    Angel spent a day with Dushan with "boundless silence" and recognized her teaching methods and three outlook thinking. Only then did he relax and stop paying too much attention to Duoluo. He just talked to Dushan about Duoluo''s learning progress at dinner every day.


    It was getting dark that day.


    In a large manor on the outskirts of waterglass, Leon Rick lingered in the hall. With anxiety and worry on his face, he occasionally sat down and drank a mug of wine. After drinking, he began to walk around the hall.


    His daughter megda sat at the table, holding her cheeks, playing with tableware one by one, wondering what she was thinking.


    When Cynthia, the hostess of the Earl''s house, came to the hall, she saw such a situation.


    Cynthia glanced at the housekeeper standing next to her and asked in a low voice, "how long have they been like this?"


    The housekeeper whispered, "it''s been two hours."


    Cynthia nodded helplessly. She spat at megda. When megda came back, she went to Leon Rick and said softly, "what are you worried about now? Since he accepted the invitation, whether he comes or not, our sincerity has arrived. Besides, it''s not time yet. Whether he will come or not is unknown."


    Leon Rick sighed, "you don''t understand. If he''s really a wizard, don''t say a waltgrass; even the whole court can''t stop him."


    "But he hasn''t done that these days? I think you''re too worried." Cynthia took Leon Rick into her seat. "Don''t think about it, just stay here and wait. You can drink while you walk like this. When the adult comes, what''s it like to see you like this?"


    His wife''s words are also reasonable. When the guests didn''t arrive, he was full of wine and bad. But... He is very worried. After all, the other party is ordinary!


    Suddenly, the clock at the corner of the wall rang Dangdang. It was eight o''clock in the evening, half an hour from the time marked in the invitation.


    According to the default rules of the banquet, almost no one will arrive on time. Generally speaking, they will arrive half an hour in advance. Leon Rick secretly said that if the adult wanted to come, he should be on his way by now?


    While Leon Rick was still thinking, the wooden door of the hall was pushed open and a bodyguard came in.


    "Report to your excellency that the guest has arrived."


    "Here he is?" Leon Rick was still digesting this thought when megda suddenly stood up: "he''s coming!"


    Father and daughter said the same sentence, but the tone was different, one with complexity and surprise, the other with joy and surprise.


    Cynthia and Leon Rick looked at megda at the same time, blushing her cheeks: "I, i... I am..."


    Leon Rick interrupted megda: "don''t talk. When you apologize to the guest later, go back to your room and don''t come out."


    Megda looked anxious: "Dad?! what do you mean? I left halfway, so I don''t respect the guests!"


    As she spoke, megda winked at Cynthia.


    In the past, no matter what happened, Cynthia was on the same front with her daughter, but today Cynthia also stood on her husband''s side.


    They lived most of their lives. How could they not understand megda''s careful thoughts. There is nothing wrong with the fact that the feelings of girls are always poetry, but the premise is to see who this poem is given to!


    The "forbidden words" she had eaten for a week had not taught her to recognize the situation!


    Megda wanted to say more, but there was a clatter of steps outside the door.


    A row of knights came in, then slowly stood on both sides, raised their Knights'' long guns and put them on the ground, making a neat sound. Then all the Knights took off their helmets, held them in the palm of their hands and half knelt on the ground.


    As everyone approached, the Knights bowed their heads one by one.


    This is a knight''s welcome, not for VIP guests.


    In the middle of the knight, a boy in a black-and-white Plaid windbreaker came in from outside the gate with regular steps.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 349

    When Angel entered the hall, Leon Rick welcomed him and invited angel to his seat while introducing himself.?


    Angel glanced at the guest of honor. Cynthia smiled and looked at him calmly. Megda blushed and lowered her head slightly as angel''s eyes swept over.


    Leon Rick pointed to the middle-aged lady in the right-hand seat and said, "this is my wife, Cynthia."


    Then he pointed to megda and sighed softly, "megda, why don''t you bow your head and apologize to adults."


    Megda immediately stood up and humbly saluted Angel: "my Lord, it was me last time..."


    Before megda finished, angel looked away and looked at Leon Rick: "save your strength and don''t apologize. Those who should be punished have been punished, and I won''t investigate."


    Megda was stunned on the spot.


    Although it didn''t matter what she said, angel ignored her all the way, which turned megda''s emotional apology and confession into a red face.


    It''s all suffocated.


    Angel obeyed the good advice and sat in the left-hand seat, which is the most noble guest in the traditional aristocratic etiquette except the master.


    "I don''t know what to call your excellency?" Leon Rick sat down and began to think carefully.


    Angel originally wanted to say his real name, but when he looked back, since he used the code on the magician''s side, he simply continued to use it: "mask."


    It''s impolite to say an unknown code without saying your name. But Leon Rick just looked stiff, so he went on: "it''s a masked adult. Magda was too rude a few days ago. Although the adult said not to investigate, it''s still very uncomfortable as a father. I''m here to apologize to the adult on behalf of the little girl."


    After that, Leon Rick punished himself for pouring wine.


    Angel didn''t interrupt his apology this time, which raised a trace of grievance in megda''s heart.


    When Leon Rick finished, angel said with a smile, "I accept your apology."


    Angel''s words stunned everyone. Didn''t you say you didn''t have to apologize? Why now say he accepted the apology?


    Leon Rick took a long time to react. Angel was turning the corner and said that his goddaughter was not good. He could ignore megda''s rudeness with the attitude that adults don''t remember villains, but angel was clear about the main reason for megda''s rudeness - LAX tutoring.


    Therefore, megda''s apology, he just did not pursue; And Leon Rick''s apology, he expressed forgiveness.


    None of the people present were fools. Angel heard his subtext. Megda''s eyes were red and she was about to say something when her thigh was pressed by her mother Cynthia sitting next to her. Cynthia glanced at megda with a warning look and turned her head with a smile.


    "Alas, it''s all my goddaughter''s fault. Megda is the only child who is used to arrogance. From now on, I''ll ask the strictest etiquette officer to teach her. In the next six months, I''ll strictly control megda until she can change from inside to outside."


    Leon Rick said like a foot ban, which made megda eager for a free life want to argue immediately, but Cynthia pressed her hard under the table, and megda finally nodded wrongfully.


    "That''s the end of the topic. You didn''t invite me just for this matter?" Angel doesn''t have time to waste on family drama.


    As he spoke, angel picked up the exquisite cup on the table. Leon Rick immediately indicated to the bartender next to him to mix wine, but Angel stopped the bartender and a magic force was sent out from the body model.


    With a gentle shake, the glass is full.


    "Wine party interferes with mood and disturbs thinking. I prefer drinking white water to wine." In fact, what Angel wanted to say was "tea is his favorite", but he was afraid that leonrick would really serve tea as soon as he said something. But he meant milk tea, not the quaint fermented tea that ordinary nobles like to drink.


    Angel''s wonderful means of "making something out of nothing" shocked everyone present.


    After a long time, Leon Rick regained his consciousness and said calmly, "I invite you, sir, mainly to apologize. There are some small things I want to ask your excellency."


    Angel raised his eyes and said nothing, just motioned leonrick to continue.


    Leon Rick didn''t speak immediately, but motioned Cynthia to take megda away. Then he sent away all the people in the hall, leaving only the housekeeper to serve.


    "I just want to know if the masked adult is a legendary... Wizard?"


    Angela paused. He wanted to find a chance to ask Leon Rick if he knew about some wizards. Unexpectedly, Leon Rick asked before he asked.


    "Of course, it''s OK for adults not to answer. It''s just my curiosity." Leon Rick saw angel''s figure and was afraid that the other party would be unhappy, so he immediately added.


    Angel smiled faintly: "of course you can answer, but before answering, I want to know where the count learned about Wizards?"


    Leon Rick has no doubt about this question: "my family has lasted for nearly 900 years and has recorded many mysteries. Some of them have mentioned witches, but I used to look at them as legends."


    Angel: can you show me the information you said


    Leon Rick was stunned and hesitated. The family secret involved a lot of things, some were too dirty, some even talked about the secrets of the king''s court and showed it to an outsider... He couldn''t make a decision.


    Seeing this, angel said calmly, "I''m really a wizard."


    Angel did not explain the difference between a formal wizard and an apprentice. For ordinary people, it is the same anyway.


    Hearing angel''s answer, leonrick''s eyes were clear and frightened. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect that there were wizards in the world. The rumors were true."


    "The world of wizards will not intersect with the world of ordinary people. Generally speaking, wizards will not disturb the life of ordinary people." What Angel didn''t explain is that the reason why wizards don''t disturb ordinary people''s life is simply because the power gap is too large. Have you ever seen someone antagonize mole ants for no reason? The magnitude is different, so even the evil wizard is too lazy to mix with the life of mortals.


    Leon Rick was silent for a moment: "masked Lord, the secret of the Griffin family is kept by the owner on weekdays. According to the family rules, outsiders are not allowed to watch."


    "If adults must see it, I can take it out." Leon Rick said this and carefully said the next sentence that made him very nervous: "however, can I ask your excellency for something?"


    With a family secret, please a wizard for one thing. Leon Rick himself thought it was extremely unreasonable. It was like a man who liked the rice field ball pushed by the dung beetle. He wanted to take it away. Would he ask the dung beetle to agree?


    Leon Rick''s heart was uneasy.


    Angel didn''t answer for a long time. Leon Rick wanted to give up and directly took out the skin roll recording the secret sin to ask angel for forgiveness.


    But just then, angel said, "I can give you a chance to express your request."


    Angel did not say yes or no. Leon Rick''s careful request made him seem to see himself not long ago, when he and Honglian were in this unequal position.


    He understood this uneasy mood, but it was not enough to constitute the answer of "agree".


    At best, with empathy, angel gave leonrick a chance to express. As for whether to answer or not, that is later.


    Although Angel didn''t promise, Leon Rick was still very surprised and hurriedly said his request.


    "I don''t want to ask adults for their own sake." Leon Rick sighed: "although there is no difference in the scenery of waterglass, as the actual manager of waterglass, I know that there are too many places in the city that my hands can''t touch. What I ask is that these things can''t be touched by my hands, and even there are no solutions."


    "You mean the grey forces? Barr?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no city is completely clean. There is white and there is black, so the existence of Barr is not my heart."


    "So you mean... Magician?"


    Leon Rick shook his head: "I dare not and am not qualified to ask adults to come forward for us about the magician. What I said is actually a strange thing that ordinary people can''t solve, maybe adults can solve."


    "Strange things that ordinary people can''t solve?" A trace of curiosity rose in angel''s heart.


    "This matter should start from a year ago..."


    A year ago, a man in waterglass suddenly got a strange disease. After he was sent to the Golden Cross medical school, he didn''t have any symptoms at first, but at the back, his body began to be weak. At the beginning, he was unable to move. At the back, he was slowly unable to speak, his eyes were dull, and finally he was like a living dead man. Obviously, there are signs. The basic physiological stress is still there, but the whole reaction is a dead man.


    Since that strange disease appeared a year ago, there have been hundreds of cases so far.


    "All the professors of the Golden Cross Medical College moved, and even some family members volunteered to donate a ''living dead'' for * * anatomy, but the final result of the anatomy is still no problem."


    "So, I want to ask adults to have a look, can you?"


    This request surprised angel a little. Leon Rick talked for a long time. It''s not for himself, but for the people. If there is nothing strange in the middle, it seems that the count leonrick is a clear stream among the nobles.


    Angel has no concept of treatment. Although he knows a little about both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, he learns theories and can only rely on guesswork in clinic. But he doesn''t have stage fright. Anyway, he doesn''t really have to agree to this condition.


    "What is the basis for judging the strange disease you said?"


    Leon Rick: "I didn''t expect adults to grasp the key point so soon. The reason why it is judged as a strange disease is due to the initial symptoms..."


    "These 100 patients have one thing in common."


    They all lost their shadow.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 350

    Lost the shadow? Angel was stunned. If he became a living dead man, he might belong to the field of medicine. Then the loss of shadow, this strange phenomenon must involve the ordinary level.


    No wonder Leon Rick may be the only one who can solve this problem.


    Angel just wanted to ask carefully, suddenly, his ear moved: "eh, what sound?"


    "Sound?" Leon Rick looked puzzled.


    "Something seems to be laughing." Angel listened and stretched out his spiritual tentacle to make his perception more sensitive.


    After magnifying the perception, sure enough, he heard bursts of strange laughter, with harsh sound lines and metal texture.


    "... it''s a terrible laugh."


    Leon Rick also pricked up his ears and listened carefully, but he still couldn''t hear anything. He looked at angel with suspicious eyes and wondered whether he was joking or whether there was a voice he couldn''t hear?


    Just then, the footsteps of "dada" suddenly came from the corridor connecting the master bedroom on the second floor of the hall. Li angruike looked up and saw that cindia, who was always dignified and polite, ran out of the corridor with a panic on her face: "no, something''s wrong with Magda!"


    "What happened to megda?" Leon Rick asked loudly.


    Cynthia shook her head with worry in her eyes. "I don''t know. I just taught her a few words. She was still complaining about my meddling. Then I felt dark in front of me and I closed my eyes. When I opened my eyes, I saw megda lying unconscious on the ground and couldn''t wake up."


    Leon Rick frowned, "don''t worry. Let the bodyguard take her to the Golden Cross medical school first. I''ll go there immediately after I finish talking to the masked adult."


    Cynthia looked at angel, then her husband, and finally her head.


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "the count doesn''t care about me. Let''s go and have a look. Get up. The laughter I heard just now came from the corridor on the second floor."


    When Leon Rick heard this, his heart suddenly clicked: "well, I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll ask the kitchen to serve you first. Will you eat first?"


    Angel waved to stop: "no, I''m also curious about what that laughter is. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Leon Rick usually indulged his daughter and never allowed a man to step into megda''s room, but at this time he was excited: "thank you, sir."


    "Thank me? You don''t have to. I don''t have much experience in treating diseases. I''m just curious about the laughter."


    Cynthia led the way, and angel''s eyebrows frowned as she approached her destination. Although there was no sound now, the previous strange laughter really came out of megda''s room!


    Pushing open the finely decorated door, angel saw megda lying on the ground.


    Megda, in a shaggy dress, lay on the pink plush carpet. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his mouth seemed to be muttering, but when he listened carefully, it was all unconscious groans.


    Looking around the girl''s boudoir, I had to say that the room was too pink. Not only the carpet is pink, but also the edges of walls, tables and chairs and mirrors are pink; In addition, there are all kinds of Puppet Toys, and plush toys are placed in various positions. There are also several dolls with exquisite workmanship and lovely smile.


    However, at this time, the smiles of those dolls are not necessarily cute, but a little more strange.


    Leon Rick checked megda''s lip color and pupil movement, listened to her heartbeat, and confirmed that it was just a coma. It doesn''t look too serious, but he still has some worries in his heart. Why did he suddenly fall into a coma?


    He didn''t care to call the bodyguard, so he directly held megda in his arms with the Princess: "I''ll take her to the Golden Cross medical school."


    Just then, angel''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "wait."


    Angel pointed to the shadow on the ground, and a solemn look appeared in his eyes: "her shadow... Is gone."


    Leon Rick looked down. As angel said, under the light of the oil lamp on the table, there was only a dark shadow of his hand on the pink carpet, but megda, who should have been held in his arms, had no shadow!


    In this situation, Leon Rick and Cynthia suddenly turned pale. The couple looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. Cynthia collapsed to the ground almost instantly, and her tears kept falling like a string of bullets. As Leon Rick''s wife, how could she not know this strange disease that makes medical school professors scratch their heads.


    A strange disease that can hardly be cured.


    Cynthia''s mind has begun to emerge the picture of Magda finally becoming a "living dead man". She kept shaking her head and saying, "how can it be, how can it be... It''s my daughter, she''s our only child..."


    Leon Rick, the wonderful flower of the noble couple, regarded each other as a love all his life. She was the only woman. If something happens to megda, it''s equivalent to leaving them dead!


    Leon Rick suddenly knelt down and looked at angel with a praying face: "masked Lord, my daughter... Please, help her."


    Cynthia seemed to remember that there was also a wizard in the biography. She was like a drowning man who caught a duckweed and looked at angel with tears. She just wanted to ask for help, but now Angel looked at her gently, and her voice could not be heard.


    On the other hand, Leon Rick was unable to speak. His eyes were full of surprise, fear and helplessness.


    Angel made a "silent" gesture, then closed his eyes and felt the pink boudoir with spiritual force.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes with a sharp edge in his eyes and looked at the head of the pink gauze princess bed. There was a curly girl with three heads and a strange smile.


    This is one of the many dolls in the room.


    "I found you." Angel had already prepared the magic hand to lift the curly girl doll to the sky with an extremely fast degree.


    At the same time, a shadow of... Behind the doll was exposed.


    The shadow is no bigger than a child''s palm. It is estimated that it is less than ten centimeters. The whole body is black. I can''t see what it is. The tip on my head is like a hat. It carries a gray cloth bag on its back. There seems to be living creatures struggling in the bag.


    After the shadow was seen, his limbs danced in surprise, but even so, he didn''t remove the cloth bag on his back.


    With almost no time to spare, a gray bird came out of angel''s pocket and rushed to the shadow with a degree that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    The shadow jumped up in fear, and a strange sound came out of his mouth.


    The bird was Toby, but when Toby flew to the shadow. The shadow suddenly opened a door that only allowed him to pass through, and then entered and closed the door at one go.


    Toby finally threw himself into the air. As soon as the shadow closed, not only did the door disappear, but it also disappeared.


    Angel searched carefully for a moment, and there was no residual energy fluctuation.


    Angel''s face turned black. He let it run away?


    Restraining his displeasure, angel began to recall the previous shadow. I don''t know what it is. It''s black all over... But it seems to be human? After thinking for a long time, angel didn''t really confirm the outline of the shadow. He just thought it might be a humanoid creature in clothes and hats, but it didn''t seem to go up.


    But what is certain is that the previous strange laughter must have been caused by the dark shadow. The shadow made a sound later, and it definitely belongs to the same audio frequency as the previous laughter!


    Angel sighed. When he turned around, Leon Rick and Cynthia were looking at the place where the shadow had disappeared in shock. They thought about something, but there was no sound.


    Angel snapped his fingers and took back the two evil spirits hovering around them.


    "Just now I felt a strange smell. In order to confirm its location, I blocked your voice so as not to disturb it. Unexpectedly, it ran away in the end." Angel explained.


    Leon Rick swallowed his saliva and said dryly, "masked Lord, what was the previous shadow? Did it cause megda''s current situation?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know what it is. It has a strange smell. As for whether it is related to the disappearance of the shadow, I don''t know. But since it appears here and your daughter''s shadow suddenly disappears, I think it should be related, but I''m not completely sure."


    Angel suddenly remembered the gray cloth bag twisted on the black shadow''s back, and thought to himself: what''s in the cloth bag is the shadow, isn''t it?


    After hearing angel''s words, Leon Rick''s face was embarrassed. Even if the shadow was really a Shadow Thief, what could he do? From the dark shadow that just opened a door out of thin air, we can see that it definitely belongs to "every level". How can he catch it? And what about megda''s shadow?


    "Lord masked, can you save megda?" It was Cynthia, her tearful eyes filled with despair and a glimmer of expectation.


    Angel silently went to megda and felt it carefully in the ardent hope of the count and his wife... There was no problem with his body, and his soul seemed to be still there.


    Angel thought for a moment: "I don''t know."


    Although there was still a hint of uncertainty about the possibility of success, Cynthia seemed to feel that there was no hope anymore. Slumped on the ground, lost the soul of the general silent tears.


    Angel looked back at Leon Rick. Although the middle-aged count was sad, his reason was still there.


    "That''s the problem you want me to solve?" Angel shook his head. "There''s probably nothing I can do."


    Leon Rick''s face was desperate. He pulled out a bitter and embarrassed smile: "it''s okay, I, I understand."


    "Although I can''t solve your daughter''s problem, I''m still very interested in the shadow." Angel paused. "I want to see other people who have lost their shadow, can I?"


    Leon Rick seemed to have another hope in his eyes, and his busy head said, "yes, of course. I''ll take you now?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 352

    In the hall of No. O Hospital, Caroline also tried to get angel''s identity from leonrick, but leonrick couldn''t get in anyway. Therefore, Caroline is more curious about angel''s identity.


    After entering the shadowless ward, everyone began to be silent.


    In every room in the ward, there is a shadowless patient. Most of them have entered the late stage, and their brain activity has dropped to the lowest level. There is nothing to do except to hang a breath by external force. Their silence is also expressing their feelings in the face of this incurable disease.


    Not long after he left, angel heard someone crying. He immediately walked towards the crying ward. The others looked at him and didn''t know whether to follow him or not. Leonrick immediately said, "follow."


    It seems that the teenager really proposed to come to the shadowless ward.


    Caroline glanced at Tyrell. Tyrell''s face became more indifferent. Caroline whispered, "don''t make Leon Rick difficult."


    Tyrell said, "I have discretion."


    Angel stood at the door of a ward, where someone was sobbing. Angel gently pushed open the door and seemed to disturb the people on the hospital bed. She suddenly looked back and saw a man standing at the door who was strangely dressed and couldn''t see his face clearly in his hat.


    "Who are you...?" A timid voice came out of her mouth.


    Angel noticed that it was a beautiful girl with golden rolls and blue eyes. But at this time, wearing gray clothes, he looked haggard.


    Angel didn''t answer, but walked in. Through the moonlight outside the window, I looked at the ground, and the girl had no shadow.


    "When did your shadow disappear?" Angel asked.


    The clear and faint voice moved the girl''s tearful eyes: "are you a doctor, can I still... Be saved?"


    "Are you a doctor, too?" At the same time, an old voice came from behind. It was Tyrell who followed the crowd into the ward.


    Angel did not look back, but continued to look at the girl.


    Tyrell''s face darkened. Is this ignoring him? Obviously, he just asked a very common question.


    Although Caroline also felt that angel was impolite, she also had some words against her old friend Tyrell. His question was very ordinary, but it was wrong to interrupt suddenly. Moreover, the tone also asked "you are also a doctor" with a trace of sarcasm. It is reasonable for others not to answer with a sense of superiority as a national treasure doctor.


    "Dr. Tyrell, don''t you have the clue to treat megda and want to see the patient?" Leonrick whispered.


    Tyrell turned back and looked at Leon Rick expressionless: "are you questioning me or chasing me?"


    Leon Rick smiled dryly, "of course not. I''m just worried about my daughter."


    The girl in the ward seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She was more timid. She stepped back to the corner of the bed and trembled with a pure white cup.


    Heidrick came up at this time and answered instead of the girl: "this gentleman, she is the 100th patient of shadowless disease, who was diagnosed a few days ago."


    "When did she regain her senses?" Angel continued.


    "The day after losing the shadow."


    Angel: "what happens when you lose your shadow?"


    Heidrick: "she was originally a family member of the patient in the hospital. At that time, her husband was ill. She took care of him in the ward. As a result, she suddenly fainted. It was confirmed that she was shadowless."


    "Nothing else? Time is night?"


    Hedric thought for a moment. "His husband, nothing else."


    Just then Leon Rick came up and said, "yes, time is night. I was in the hospital that day."


    Black Derek also turned his head, turned his eyes and flattered: "yes, at that time, the Lord count came to comfort the patient and his family."


    Angel looked at Leon Rick. "What did you see that night?"


    Leon Rick knew what Angel wanted to ask: did you see the "shadow"?


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I was in megda''s ward at that time. I remember that the moon was very round, the wind was very strong, and the shadow of the trees outside the window swayed like a ghost. At that time, I seemed to see something flash away, but it seemed to be an illusion."


    No one else knows what Leon Rick is. What the hell do you see?


    But Angel knew his head: "Magda was ill that day?"


    Leonrick, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face, whispered, "that was the day when adults came to waterglass."


    After listening to Leon Rick, angel understood that it was probably caused by his "forbidden voice".


    However, the moon was really round that day, similar to Leon Rick''s. That night, he also visited the magician... Angel''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Is it related to the magician? After thinking about it, angel denied the answer temporarily. The magician''s ability is too low to instigate such a thing.


    "Come on, I''m going to see other wards." Angel stood up, looked at the girl still shaking in the hospital bed, and sighed in a low voice.


    When passing by Tyrell, angel heard a "cold hum". Angel squinted and said nothing.


    When he went to the ward of other shadowless patients, angel probably learned something. After losing the shadow, these people will experience a long time before they become living dead. During this period, their language skills, expression skills and emotions will slowly lose, but the loss time varies, sometimes very long. For example, some people have insisted on a normal life for half a year; Sometimes it''s very short. For example, someone begins to lose his language ability on the third day when he loses his shadow.


    No matter how long the "normal time" is, the final end is still the "living dead".


    Angel looked at several wards. There were men and women, some who could express themselves, and some who had become living dead.


    In these people''s wards, angel did not feel any energy fluctuations. There is nothing strange about everyone''s body and soul. Even the soul of the living dead is still attached to the human body, just like a pool of stagnant water. Angel did not learn the soul system, so he could not detect the soul.


    However, angel also showed a little strange.


    "All people lose their shadows at night?" Asked angel.


    Heidrick head: "yes, not only that, everyone''s age level is between 1 and 4O years old. There are not too many children or old people."


    Angel smiled low: "age, maybe not the right answer."


    No one else understood what he meant. Tyrell muttered, "play tricks."


    Angel walked all the way. Instead of pushing open the door of the ward, he directly entered the ward with his mental tentacle to sweep around, and then continued to walk down.


    Finally, they all gathered in the ward of the first patient.


    When Angel opened the door, he took a look at the young man lying on the hospital bed, his eyes closed, as thin as firewood, and whispered with a smile, "that''s true."


    Tyrell followed the dandy young master all night, and the other party''s behavior of talking made him extremely unhappy. But at this time, he heard that he was "sure enough". As a doctor, he also wanted to treat these patients, so he pressed down his discomfort and asked, "do you have anything?"


    This is the second time Tyrell has asked him a question. The last time angel didn''t answer, he didn''t want to answer because the other party interrupted; This time when Tyrell came up to him, angel didn''t want to embarrass the scene, so he shrugged and said, "nothing, just an interesting detail."


    "Interesting details?" People didn''t understand what he meant.


    At this time, Tyrell came up: "what details can you save him?"


    "Save people?" Angel glanced at Leon Rick: "I never thought I wanted to save people. I''m here just curious."


    "Curious?!" Tyrell''s eyes stared. He had guessed this situation before. Unexpectedly, it was true! "Do you know that you are flouting the sanctity of medicine?"


    Angel looked at Tyrell, who was suddenly angry, and said inexplicably, "without curiosity, can there be medicine?"


    Curiosity is the premise for human beings to reach such a high level. Without curiosity, do you want to be a salted fish and die all your life? In this case, you will only accomplish nothing in the end.


    "Unreasonable." Tyrell pointed to angel''s nose: "just to satisfy your curiosity, do you know what you did? Let hederick leave the consultation, interrupt the whole diagnosis and treatment topic, and delay Magda''s treatment! Just to satisfy your curiosity, we have been here with you for an hour?!"


    It was the first time that angel was pointed to the nose and taught a lesson. He was not angry, but felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Leon Rick looked at angel with some worry. Now he was not angry, so he was relieved. He stepped forward, "Dr. Tyrell, you have the idea of treating megda, and you come to the ward of shadowless disease to confirm your idea, so it''s not that we let you leave the consultation. In addition to you and Dr. Caroline, you both take the initiative to follow up. What does this have to do with masked adults? Don''t make trouble for nothing. It''s true to come up with a way now."


    Leon Rick accused the two national treasure doctors so shamelessly, which made them both a little embarrassed.


    Caroline, who originally just wanted to stop Tyrell''s fire, also lay down the gun silently.


    "Lord masked? Is that his name?" Tyrell said to Leon Rick, "tell me, who is he? Why does he delay the consultation progress of our whole medical school when he comes? How authoritarian does he have? Even royal nobles can''t ignore patients and invade the sanctity of the medical school because of their personal curiosity!"


    These words are very righteous. If angel is an ordinary person, even the royal family, Tyrell is not at fault for such accusations. But... Angel is an ordinary person, who Leon Rick believes can really solve shadowlessness.


    Leon Rick didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t dare to reveal his identity until Angel agreed.


    Leon Rick''s hesitation made Tyrell feel right.


    Deli pointed at Angel irreverently: "get out of here immediately! No matter how big you are, you can''t try to be arrogant here in the field of medicine!"


    As soon as Tyrell''s words came out, Leon Rick''s heart pounded with fear and a cold sweat burst out.


    Previously, he came forward for angel and accused Tyrell and even Carlo. In fact, he also had the intention to protect them. He was afraid of angel''s anger. Don''t them at that time. Even his end would be unbearable.


    But now, Tyrell scolds directly. Does he know who he scolds?!


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Leon Rick trembled and looked at angel, praying silently in his heart, don''t be angry... But is it possible?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 353

    Look at such righteous words and angry Tyrell. Angel just said coldly, "I really can''t be arrogant in the field of medicine. But are you sure these people are in the field of medicine?"


    Engel''s words made people don''t know how to refute for a moment. This shadowless disease is really too strange. There is a shadow when there is sunlight. Any object should have a shadow under the light source, which has nothing to do with the human body itself. So they think it''s a disease. They all feel a little absurd.


    But if we don''t treat these people as diseases, can we say that the devil is stealing people''s shadow? It is estimated that waterglass, who has not easily created a stable and peaceful life, will become self critical because of these people who have lost their shadow. That''s why Leon Rick ordered these people to gather together and set them as a restricted area and no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    - for stability and peace, even if the interests of a small number of people need to be sacrificed.


    But what about Leon Rick when his only daughter appeared among the small number of people who were sacrificed?


    "And are you really sure that you can save megda after endless consultation? Oh, don''t laugh." Angel said and left with a cold hum and a wave of his sleeve.


    He doesn''t want to argue with mortals. Maybe everything he said is reasonable in Tyrell''s position. However, knowing that he could not do it, he vowed that angel interrupted the consultation and delayed megda''s treatment. Angel only thought it was ridiculous.


    In other words, even if he is not here today, they can save these people who have lost their shadow through consultation?


    The so-called constant competition with friends, not a fool on short and long. It''s angel''s mentality at this time. He doesn''t want to talk about who is long and who is short with a so-called national doctor who "deceives himself and others". This is pushing down his IQ limit.


    So angel left without hesitation.


    Leon Rick was worried when he saw this. No matter whether there were his own knights or outsiders present, he knelt on his knees with a "Ba Da" and begged, "Sir, please save megda. Now only you can save her..."


    Leon Rick also knew that angel would be fine if he wasn''t angry. He shouldn''t expect anything else. But that''s his daughter, his only child. Even if he hated angel, he had to do so.


    Leon Rick''s action frightened everyone. Almost at the same time, the housekeeper and the knight knelt down with Leon Rick.


    The remaining three people, Heidrick, President of the Golden Cross medical school, and Tyrell and Caroline, national treasure doctors, were all stunned. Count of a great country, even if he sees his majesty, he only salutes on one knee, and Leon Rick kneels on both knees?! This is a great gift only when you face your parents, the people and the altar!


    Heidrick and Caroline looked at Angel almost at the same time. Their eyes were full of deep doubts: who are you? Leon Rick, an important Minister of a country, the man in power of waterglass, did a big gift to you?!


    Tyrell''s face was dull. He was more concerned about why Leon Rick was so sure that only the boy could save megda than he suspected angel''s identity? Why does he have such confidence?


    What is the qualification of a teenager who is dressed strangely, plays with birds and walks birds, and is still wet behind the ears to save patients who can''t even be treated by them?


    The chorus of kneeling behind him did not stop angel from leaving.


    "As I said before, I never promised your request. I''m just curious to come here. As for saving people..." angel''s figure slowly paced into the darkness: "I can''t save it. Let''s let you medical people think of a good plan and make a diagnosis and treatment slowly."


    Suddenly, angel paused and turned around in Leon Rick''s hopeful eyes.


    "I almost forgot one thing." Angel pointed to Tyrell and smiled. The dark corridor, combined with the moonlight outside the window, outlines angel''s outline more deeply.


    An invisible smell of nightmare came out of angel''s fingers and ran into Tyrell''s eyebrows.


    "A small punishment, the time limit is three days."


    As the voice fell, Tyrell suddenly pointed to angel and exclaimed, "devil!", Then he retreated tremblingly. Behind him was black Derek. When he turned to see black Derek, he was scared, his eyes turned white, his mouth foamed and fainted to the ground. Before he was unconscious, black Derek heard him call "sheep demon man!"


    Except Leon Rick knew why, everyone else looked confused.


    Why suddenly, Tyrell seems crazy?


    Especially black Derek, not only confused, but also his face was dark. His beard is triangular, his face is loose and thin, and he looks like a goat. At ordinary times, he hates people saying that he looks like a goat; So when Tyrell suddenly shouted "sheep demon man", he wanted to throw the table and leave on the spot!


    "Your Excellency, our deal is not tenable. But I hope I can see what I want before noon tomorrow, otherwise..." I didn''t say enough, but everyone present could hear the threat in my words.


    Leon Rick was in despair at this time, but he still nodded vigorously: "Sir, please rest assured. I''ll arrange for someone to send the file to the Lord''s house immediately."


    This was the first time angel used a threatening tone, but the effect was surprisingly good. In fact, he doesn''t want to oppress others, but sometimes it''s the quickest and most convenient way to do so.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, angel thought about it and decided to say something really useful: "I don''t treat your daughter because I know I can''t. I checked them before and they have no problem, so the problem is still with the little black shadow."


    "If your excellency can find out about the little dark figure, I don''t mind learning what''s behind it." Angel left a message to Leon Rick. He was really interested in the little shadow, probably because of his natural sensitivity to everything. He thought there might be some secrets behind the little shadow.


    But he didn''t want to check it himself. He was a newcomer and didn''t know much about Walter glass. Even if he had to check it, it would take a lot of time. So he left it to Leon Rick. If he could find out about the little shadow, he wouldn''t mind getting involved.


    Leon Rick was already desperate, but when he heard angel''s words, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Nodded hurriedly: "I''ll inquire immediately!"


    "Don''t make a big fuss, so as not to scare the snake." Angel added, and then looked at the crowd: "finally, I''ll give you a hint. It''s the small details I showed earlier... Pay attention to the color and pupil color of all patients."


    "That''s all," angel said with a smile under the light and shadow. "The absurd play has ended. Good night, everyone."


    With that, angel opened the boundless silence and merged into the dark corridor.


    But to others, angel just disappeared out of thin air


    "What about people? How could he disappear?" Heidrick exclaimed, holding Leon Rick: "did I see it right just now? He disappeared, didn''t he?"


    Leon Rick didn''t answer. He just stood up and whispered to the housekeeper, "send the file asked by the masked adult, and check the little shadow... Remember to keep a low profile."


    Caroline looked at angel, who suddenly disappeared, and then at Tyrell, who fainted and was moved to the hospital bed by hedric.


    Tyrell was in a coma and said in his sleep from time to time: "don''t come here, go away, devil! Ah, help me, don''t kill me..."


    Caroline fell into thinking. She remembered some secrets she saw in the imperial court library when she was a royal doctor of the imperial court of Fuxu.


    After a while, Caroline looked up: "Leon Rick, the boy, is he a... Wizard?"


    Caroline''s question, let Leon Rick act. Black Derek also looked over. Although he had not been to the Royal Court Library, there were witches in folklore, but generally speaking, legends equate witches with evil.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Tell me, I want to know." Caroline''s eyes were persistent: "he is a wizard. Otherwise, why would you beg him so? Or, he is actually the real behind the scenes of invisibility?"


    Leon Rick shouted, "Dr. Caroline, do your job. The masked adult came to waterglass a week ago, which has nothing to do with it."


    "Aren''t wizards all associated with indifference? Maybe he arrived long ago and entered waterglass only a week ago."


    "I said he wasn''t! I have a clue. I''m not a masked adult!"


    Caroline lowered her eyes and said faintly, "so, you admit it. He''s really a wizard, isn''t he?"


    Before Leon Rick could answer, Caroline walked up to Tyrell and sighed in a low voice, "the old guy is stubborn. He knows he can''t save people, but he still has a bad temper."


    "Look, it''s kicked on the iron plate." Caroline: Leon Rick, is Tyrell okay


    Leon Rick was silent for a while and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, but the masked adult said it was a small punishment. There should be no big deal."


    Caroline "en" said with emotion: "unexpectedly, the legend is true. When Tyrell wakes up, I will talk to him. Also, can you give me the address of the little... Masked adult? I want to visit and apologize."


    Leon Rick didn''t speak. He couldn''t do it.


    Caroline: whatever


    At this time, after listening to the whole process, hedric was shocked. "No wonder, Lord count, you will accompany him personally. It turns out that only he can solve it... Did Tyrell offend him just now?"


    Speaking of this, Leon Rick couldn''t help but scoff. "I was not familiar with masked adults at first. Now, it may be more difficult to get close. Tyrell, it''s really... Alas!"


    Caroline: "I blame myself, too. I followed. In fact, I came to stop Tyrell, but I also had prejudice in my heart, which caused the current situation."


    Leon Rick: "don''t say that. Just now the masked adult said, the color and pupil color of all patients. What does that mean? Go and have a look?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 354

    Angel received the file from leonrick that night.???? network


    In the past 800 years, all kinds of secret things recorded by the Griffin family are in the file. Angel was still looking for the trace of the wizard at the beginning, but later, his sight was diverted by all kinds of messy things.


    It can be said that this is really a very dog blood file. Many stories, even if Angel looked at them, would not be so wonderful. What is the count of Mount Jimou? What Prince revenge? Of the things recorded in this file, they are only small things.


    The whole imperial court of Fuxu is a messy base camp, which is comparable to the collection of Greek myths that angel once passed by.


    Angel looked at it with amazement. The relationship between people can hardly be judged from historical books. For example, Shu Huayi, the queen of today''s Fuxu court, and Yue Kara, the current king, are likely to be close brothers and sisters. However, according to the historical records of mingmian, they have nothing to do with each other. One is the daughter of a minister and the other is the royal family.


    Brain tonic alone can complete a dark court play.


    It is not only about the king''s court, but also the behavior of the nobility. Among them, the Rodney family, one of the nine pillar families of the king''s court, is the most amazing to angel. This large family as famous as the Griffin family may no longer have a real lineage six generations ago, and there may be no people who are a real Rodney family now. Today''s Rodney family is not the real Rodney, but the offspring of a hunter.


    Because, seven generations ago, the patriarch of a Rodney family suddenly changed his sexual orientation and was not interested in women. His lover was a mountain hunter. The hunter secretly had an affair with the Rodney family owner, but apparently married several wives and concubines. These "leaves" are today Rodney''s lineage and collateral branches.


    There are many similar things. The degree of dog blood makes Angel look down in disgust.


    By the time I finished reading the file, the sky was white.


    After reading it, angel felt relieved. He suddenly felt that perhaps the greatest evil in the world really did not come from the abyss, but the eyes staring at the abyss. They thought they understood the abyss, but it was just a misunderstanding. The abyss was not evil, but the heart of the abyss was evil.


    Human nature is more vicious than he thought.


    Of course, in addition to these dog blood things, angel also noticed what he was really looking for - the description of the wizard. What he didn''t expect was that 300 years ago, there was a Princess Learning witchcraft in Fuxu Wangting. Historical records recorded that the princess was missing. But according to the secret records of the Griffin family, the princess actually left the royal court to pursue immortality.


    Angel especially noticed that the file recorded that the place where the princess left was in the paradise sea.


    Paradise sea is actually the sea connected by Boya Bay. To sum up, although waterglass is a seaport city, the inner 6 sea is also a tributary of the sea of paradise.


    "If you can''t get any news at the party next month, you can walk along the sea of paradise." Angel thought.


    Although there are many things recorded in the file, they are basically provided by the princess. For example, witches and sorcery, these general concepts have recorded some, but there is some false emptiness. Angel estimated that it was the princess''s narrow view of wizards that led to the simplicity of these accounts.


    Then, there is no other useful news.


    Angel was a little disappointed. Sure enough, he shouldn''t expect too much from mortal records. Fortunately, the story inside is very wonderful, which makes Angel better understand the evil of human nature. It also makes him more cautious when facing anyone in the future. This is also an alternative harvest.


    Although he was busy for most of the night and read the files for so long, angel''s spirit was not tired. Probably because of his promotion to the second level apprenticeship, his anti fatigue ability has increased a lot. Stay up three or four days in a row, you can still be energetic.


    Instead of going to rest, he took out the holographic plate and began to formally study sound transmission.


    Angel''s basic theory has no problem with this technique, although he studies the sound wave of the earth, which is essentially different from the sound wave of the wizard world. But after all, this is only a level 1 trick. Without such profound knowledge, the basic fur is enough to deal with it.


    Next, we start to calculate and build the model.


    Little by little time passed. During this period, grandma Du Shan also took Duoluo out for a walk. Although Duoluo was still silent, after these days of teaching, there was more Qingming in his clear eyes.


    Near noon, angel had just calculated the end of a group of data. Before he could verify it, he suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    Standing outside the door was a young man dressed ceremoniously and holding a crutch in his hand.


    Looking at the familiar mask, angel raised his eyebrows: "what a surprise, how did you come here today? Has the shadow come?"


    Angel calculated the time, and it was normal for the participants to arrive in advance.


    "I don''t know when the shadow will arrive. Maybe he hasn''t left waterglass at all." The man outside the door nodded to angel, "why, don''t you invite me in?"


    Angel made way: "please come in."


    There is no doubt that the visitor is a magician. Angel is the guide to the party.


    When angel first arrived at waterglass, the magician repeatedly wanted to invite angel into his circle, but Angel declined. The reason is very simple, three views are different. And angel will not stay in this third of an acre all the time.


    The magician hasn''t been to angel for a long time since he found out what he thought.


    Angel took out a cup, "water delivery" mildly flowed into the cup, and then handed it to the magician: "you know, I have no tea or wine. I can only drink white water."


    The magician looked at this "water delivery" with envy. Although he was a wizard apprentice, he only got a legacy from his predecessors and accidentally stepped into the wizard world. So he knows very few tricks, and he can''t do this trick of making water.


    "Why are you here today?" Angel sat on the sand and looked at the magician.


    The magician drank a mouthful of water. The water was sweet and refreshing. He was about to answer when his eyes were suddenly attracted by the messy paper on several cases.


    The paper was full of various data and formulas. He took a look. Among the messy formulas, the only thing he knew was the "Samuel conduction formula", which was a magic formula he had seen in inheritance. But he doesn''t know exactly how to use it.


    But on this white paper, there are not only Samuel''s conduction formula, but also many more complex magic energy formulas he doesn''t know at all.


    Does this mean that angel actually knows much more about wizards than he does? Maybe... Even stronger than him?


    "What is this?" The magician asked, pointing to the white paper on several cases.


    Angel said noncommittally, "before you came, I was deducing some kind of trick."


    "What trick?" The magician asked excitedly.


    Angel didn''t say it, but showed a smiling expression, "you ask too much."


    After a pause, angel sorted out all the white papers on several cases with his magic hand. Then he looked back at the magician: "you haven''t answered me yet. What are you looking for me?"


    The magician scolded in his heart, but his face was filled with a smile: "can''t you come to you if you have nothing? It''s rare to meet a new peer and want to communicate more."


    Angel nodded indifferently: "communication is OK. It''s still that sentence. You have to pay what you want to get."


    This is a normal equivalent exchange. Angel is even willing to suffer a little loss for this. Even if you say a knowledge I will, as long as it is correct, he can exchange accordingly. After all, the magician is his guide to every party, and it doesn''t hurt to give him some benefits.


    But the magician wants to play a dirty trick. Every time he comes to communicate, what he wants to know is a trick that is of great benefit to himself. But the exchange is worthless general knowledge, even the knowledge of ordinary people.


    How could angel be willing to exchange this unequal transaction. So in the end, magicians were defeated. Now when Angel mentioned this again, he still honed haw and refused to pay a real price.


    Angel felt that he was doing a fair job, but the magician thought that angel was trying to force others. There were only two or three tricks he could do, and they were all public tricks. There was only one special trick. If he communicated, what would he take to shock others, so he felt that angel was stingy. However, he forgot that what he paid was rubbish. What could he do in exchange for other people''s beauty? Even in business, it''s not like that. The cost should be paid.


    The magician looked ugly: "well, since you don''t want to communicate, let me talk about something else."


    Angel sneered at the bottom of his heart. Who doesn''t want to communicate? Obviously, I cherish myself and complain about others.


    Magician: didn''t you say you were leaving waterglass to find the wizard organization


    "That''s right." Angel nodded.


    The magician sneered, "then why did you go to Leon Rick last night? What''s your plot! Are you telling him and betraying me?"


    Angel: "..." he really wanted to ask, how big is your face?


    "What''s the matter with me going to Leon Rick? Don''t I even have the right to see people freely?" Angel asked him in the same tone, "if you hate people, don''t let others touch them? What''s the reason?"


    Angel almost didn''t say: which onion are you?


    "You are different!"


    "What''s different about me? I''m human, too."


    The magician''s eyes flashed disgust: "human? We are not human, we are a great existence of human beings! We are mortals, dirty human beings, how can we be compared with us!"


    Here we go again... Angel sighs, this guy is so wonderful that he really doesn''t want to talk more with him. He doesn''t even bother to argue, because his three views are fixed. How to argue is your fault and the fault of the world.


    Like the question of "man and Wizard". Even if a wizard is evil and takes pleasure in slaughtering "human beings", as long as he is a sober wizard and a wise wizard, he will never easily erase the past of "being human".


    The magician, who has only learned two or three tricks, is limited. More ordinary people can kill him with their bodies. But it happened that many official wizards would not go.


    For the magician''s words, angel just said faintly: "one day you abandon your body, degenerate your soul and wipe out the spiritual mark in the depth of thinking space. It will be more powerful for you to say this again at that time."


    The magician said coldly, "I also hope that day can come early."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 355

    When the conversation gets disagreeable, to say one word more is a waste of breath. Angel''s expression began to appear impatient, ready to rush.


    The magician knew it and cursed Angel secretly, but he was silent: "OK, let''s put this question down first. I''ll ask you, what are you doing looking for leonrick?"


    Angel didn''t want to explain, but he looked at the magician and suddenly turned his eyes: "how long have you been in waterglass?"


    The magician was stunned. It was clear that he came to question. Why was he suddenly asked? However, the problem did not involve secrets, so he did not resist and said coldly, "ten years."


    Angel: since you''ve been here for ten years, you should have heard of the shadowless disease that began last year? Leon Rick came to me for that


    "Shadowlessness?" The magician''s face showed a flash: "I see. I thought he would lift up and put down the people who lost their shadow."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "I don''t know anything about it, so he asked me for nothing."


    The magician said sarcastically, "I see. It seems that I misunderstood you?"


    "Forget the misunderstanding. I''m just curious now. What''s the matter with these shadowless diseases? Do you know the inside story?"


    The magician paused and turned his head: "I don''t know much about it, but if you want to know, I can give it to you. But... Exchange."


    Angel joked, "what do you want to exchange?"


    Seeing that angel didn''t refuse, the magician was happy and wondered what to change to maximize the value. His eyes glanced at the white paper on several cases and his heart moved: "why don''t you exchange the trick you just deduced?"


    Angel smiled: "do you know what I was deriving just now?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s exciting. Even if you don''t deduce something powerful, or the technique I already know, I''ll admit it at a loss." The magician blushed.


    He said so, but he decided in his heart that the trick deduced by angel was definitely not an ordinary thing. Such a complex derivation might be a special trick... The magician applauded his wit.


    Angel took the white paper full of formulas and randomly pointed to one of the magic formula: "do you know the name of this magic formula?"


    The magician shook his head.


    Angel: "this magic formula is called ''caigu supplementary formula'', which is a general formula for level 1 magic of the mysterious lateral sound system."


    "So, you know what I mean?"


    The magician''s eyes showed surprise: "are you deriving a level 1 trick?" He pressed down the bubble of joy: "that can only help me. I''m lucky and made a profit."


    Hearing the magician''s shameless words, angel''s chest was stuffy. He really wanted to dissect this guy''s brain. Is his composition different from that of ordinary people? Brain circuits are really strange!


    Angel didn''t want to be confused, and said with a cold smile: "don''t pretend to be silly. Why can I change to a level 1 trick on the mysterious side? My words are left here. Don''t change the level 1 trick. You can''t change it just by ''caigu supplement''!"


    If angel doesn''t give face, the magician''s face becomes embarrassed in an instant.


    - I cheat information with my ability. Why should you scold me!


    The magician wanted to put down the cruel words, but looking at angel''s gloomy eyes, he finally gave up the argument. From angel''s ability to deduce level 1 tricks alone, he knew that his strength must be far inferior to angel. In the power supreme wizard world, he had no choice but to do it low.


    The magician suppressed his anger and said, "what do you think can be changed?"


    Angel didn''t expect that this guy was quite flexible and could stand it. He planned to crush him with strength, force him to speak, and even imprison him for the next period of time, so that he would not be able to enter the party if he ran away.


    Since the magician can bear it, angel has no reason to force: "what do you want to change?"


    "I don''t want to change my knowledge. I just want tricks. Well, even level o tricks are OK."


    If the magician wants to change his knowledge, angel still hesitates. After all, knowledge is more important than magic. But he gave up his roots and asked for meaningless "answers". Angel was happy about it.


    It''s like doing your homework. Others only ask you for answers. This result only thing is over in a few seconds, which belongs to a small effort. But if someone asks you for the process, he has to explain it for a long time, which is pure trouble.


    Angel pretended to be silent and made a tangled expression. In the wary eyes of the magician, he finally turned his head: "well, how about exchanging the water delivery technique just now?"


    Although the water delivery technique is not an attack technique, it is good to force in front of mortals, and the news he paid is not too precious, so the magician agreed without hesitation.


    Water delivery was originally deduced by angel relying on the holographic plate. In fact, he is an O-level trick, which is overestimated. But the O-level trick is already the lowest level trick, and there is no lower one.


    In angel''s mind, water delivery is actually a dirty trick.


    After spending a few minutes, angel wrote out the requirements and model of water delivery and handed it to the magician: "within three days, you can ask me what you don''t understand. After the time limit, you won''t answer."


    After getting the "water delivery technique", the magician will no longer sell off and give out what he knows --


    "In fact, I don''t know much about those who lose their shadow. But I know one thing, maybe it has something to do with these people who lose their shadow."


    ¡­¡­


    After the magician finished, he left happily with water delivery.


    On the other side, angel sat in the living room, his eyes shining. The magician really didn''t know much, even less than Angel knew. At least he had seen the slap big shadow, but the magician hadn''t even heard what the shadow was.


    But although the magician''s three outlooks are strange, he must be excellent if he can become a talent by himself. His power of observation and association is no less than that of angel, and even slightly better because of his large brain hole.


    According to him, he is very sensitive to everything. The reason why he can become a wizard apprentice is that he explores everywhere and inadvertently obtains the inheritance of wizards.


    After the "shadowless disease" appeared, he knew it must be everything. With the mentality of possible benefits, he secretly went to the O Hospital of the Golden Cross medical college to observe. Angel showed the details, so did he.


    The so-called detail means that the color and pupil color of all people deprived of shadow are actually the same.


    - golden eyes.


    Angel also noticed this last night. From the original man to Magda, the daughter of the count, all people have golden eyes, thick or light, clear or bright, and some are variegated, so it''s really difficult to pay attention to this when viewed separately.


    Angel can also notice because of van''s insight. Unexpectedly, the magician also noticed it. It can be seen that his insight is not inferior to angel.


    In addition, the magician''s imagination is also very good. When he saw that all patients had golden eyes, he thought of a person - "shadow".


    Two years ago, I joined the "shadow" of every party. Every party is extremely low-key and rarely talks. But every time he opened his mouth, it was golden advice, which made everyone gain a lot. So the magician paid great attention to him and even wanted to make friends in private.


    But the "shadow" was indifferent. The magician was unwilling, but he didn''t give up observing the shadow.


    A strange thing happened to him. At every party, the shadow sat next to the beautiful apprentice kabasha who came to the king''s court.


    At first, the magician thought that the "shadow" had a color center and coveted the beauty of kabasha, but then he slowly showed that the shadow seemed to have no interest in kabasha.


    This made the magician wonder, since he was not interested in kabasha, why did he always sit beside her? And the magician has not contacted cabasha in private.


    Later, at a party, John, who had been lost for a long time, suddenly came. At this party, kabasha was absent because of something, and the shadow sat next to John.


    Later, six months ago, the magician met the shadow in waterglass and warmly entertained him to the charm tavern. The shadow didn''t refuse. At that time, the magician accompanied seven or eight dancers in the charm tavern. Finally, there were only three dancers who could get close to the shadow, and these three were just golden eyes.


    The magician thought of kabasha and John. Although they are a woman and a man, they also have one thing in common, that is, golden eyes.


    Thinking of the patients with "shadowless disease" and thinking about the hobby of "shadow" and its code, the magician had a guess in his heart.


    "Shadowlessness" may be caused by "shadow".


    Although the magician had this conjecture, he never told anyone else, nor did he pay attention to shadowlessness. Until today, when angel asked, he did not speculate.


    The magician''s conjecture is not necessarily correct, but it is obviously not accidental for a person who likes golden eyes, is an ordinary person, and has "shadow" in the code to gather all kinds of coincidences.


    When the magician left, he said a word.


    "You wait and see, John and kabasha won''t come at any party next month. So if the shadow sits next to you, my guess must be correct."


    Angel himself is the golden eye. When John and kabasha don''t attend the meeting, if the shadow really sits next to him, the magician must be right.


    "Let''s see it then." Angel shook his head and decided to put it aside for the time being. After all, it had nothing to do with him. The reason why he fell in love with him was originally just his intuition. He thought that this matter might get him out of this quagmire and return to the real wizard world as soon as possible.


    Now, it seems that the "shadow" may be behind this matter. He himself needs to find the shadow, so it doesn''t matter whether Guan pays attention to shadowlessness.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 356

    Three days later, when the frozen moon came, angel finally built the model of sound transmission with the help of holographic plate.


    When building a new trick model, other wizard apprentices generally spend / 4 of the magic in the magic source, mainly because the level of other apprentices is generally the same as that of the trick.


    But when it was angel''s turn to build the model, the magic cost was less than one thirtieth of the magic source. It can also be seen that he had too many equal levels of magic.


    One of the reasons for this is the strange scattering meditation method. There is basically no bottleneck in practice and the efficiency is very high; On the other hand, in that plane lane, the cultivation degree was inexplicably accelerated several times. When he was in the plane lane, he couldn''t concentrate on magic research and could only concentrate on cultivation. The final result is that now he has reached the level, but his strength has not kept up.


    Fortunately, he still has other secret weapons when fighting, so he is not in a hurry at present. He can only spare more time to study the problem of tricks. After all, the tricks he wants to learn now are mostly the understanding and integration of knowledge, not immediately after learning.


    After studying the sound transmission technique, angel next started the "healing technique", which is also one of the tricks that must be learned.


    However, when angel was about to start his research, someone knocked at the door again.


    As soon as he opened the door, angel saw an old face full of blue and white.


    When he saw angel, his eyes were filled with fear and said timidly, "fake... Fake adult... I, I..."


    Shivering for a long time, I couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Mr. masked, after reflection these days, Tyrell already knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him." It was an old lady with wrinkled skin. Angel remembered this man, Caroline, a national treasure doctor.


    As for the trembling old man, it was terrier who had been arrogant before. Now he has been tortured by a terrible illusion for three days, leaving only a skinny skin bag. Even the spirit and spirit have gone for seven minutes, but there is still the arrogance of the day before yesterday.


    "I have punished those who should be punished. Don''t bother me in the future." Angel didn''t want to spend time on unimportant things, so he closed the door without hesitation.


    After returning to the living room, angel did not continue to study healing, but thought about Tyrell''s visit.


    What he thought was not Tyrell himself, but that these people came to visit one by one, which bothered him. Barr and the magician aside, Leon Rick and Tyrell obviously checked him secretly to know the address here.


    The investigation was over, and he didn''t mean to hide his trace. But this group of people disturbed him recklessly, which made him a little unhappy. He''s not a tavern here. Anyone can stay.


    After thinking about it, angel called Dushan and told her not to go out these days and teach at home. Then he arranged several magic festivals near the house to build a basic illusion.


    This illusion does no harm to the human body itself; However, angel has integrated some of his own ideas. Anyone who steps into the dreamland will be touched by the smell of nightmare and fantasy... As for the final result, angel is too lazy to think. Disturbing his thoughts will always pay a price, won''t he?


    At the beginning of the night, angel followed the moonlight and came to the center of the bay area along the secluded waterway.


    There is a spacious square with fan-shaped floor tiles with elegant traces. In the middle of the square is a statue of a meditative old man engraved with books. Around the statue is a fountain.


    In the daytime, it is overcrowded. People tease birds and pigeons and listen to the music of artists. Life is not pleasant.


    But now, in the dead of night. There was no one in the square. Except for the whistling sound of the night wind, there was only the continuous sound of the fountain.


    Angel lowered his hat and walked slowly to the end of the square, where there was a multi tower hall like a church of worship.


    This is the most famous Central Library in the academic circles of waterglass.


    Angel went in. There were guards in the front hall, but none of them noticed angel and turned a blind eye.


    Through a deep corridor with irregular stained glass windows, he came to the first floor of the hall. Dozens of bookshelves are neatly placed here, and the front of each bookshelf is marked with classification, but Angel directly ignores these books. He doesn''t stop here, but continues to move forward.


    According to the information provided by Barr, at the end of the hall on the first floor, there is a passage to the basement, and angel''s destination, the secret library of ancient books, is there.


    Along the way, he met several teams of night guards, but under the effect of "boundless silence", no one stopped him.


    I came to the secret library of ancient books very smoothly.


    The key of the secret library is divided into three parts, which are controlled by the curator and two deputy curators respectively. If others want to enter, they must be instructed by the three curators.


    Angel was too lazy to care. His spiritual tentacle reached into the hole, and the complex lock cylinder was gently pushed away by him.


    After entering the secret library of ancient books, angel arranged a dreamland in front of the door, so that people would not see the situation here.


    The secret library of ancient books is not large, with about more than ten bookshelves. Although it is full of stale smell, there is no dust. It can be seen that someone often cleans here.


    Angel didn''t waste time, just read it one by one.


    According to the woman who opened the clinic, her grandfather saw the pattern of "snake hovering on the scepter" in the book. So Angel did not read carefully, but manipulated three magic hands, plus his own hands, flipped through four books at the same time, and stopped as long as he saw similar patterns.


    He flipped through a book so fast that he finished it in a few seconds. In addition, he reads four books at the same time, so he is more efficient.


    Time passed slowly as he looked through it


    ¡­¡­


    When the bay area is sleeping in silence, the upper 6 area of waterglass is still in the stage of no central lights. In particular, Tarot harbor, the most prosperous inner 6 trading port of the whole Fuxu court, stayed awake all night.


    The sailors who unloaded and the merchants who picked up the goods changed batch after batch. There is also an endless stream of ships stopping at the port. Many arrive at Haimen in the morning and queue up to enter the port at night.


    Such a lively scene will last until the late days of the frozen earth month. Then Tarot harbor will experience three months of leisure until the first ten days of the month of flowers. After the opening of Haidao, there will be another wave of people from all over the world.


    "It''s time for you to change shifts? How many ships have entered the port today?" From a distance, the person in charge of the dock platform saw a man in a Black Velvet Cloak and night work uniform coming over.


    This man is a night worker who changed from Haimen. The so-called Haimen is actually similar to 6 shangchengmen. He is responsible for registering the stay of foreign personnel and issuing temporary residence certificates. However, Haimen registers ships and is busier than the city gate. When the city gates are stopped, Haimen is also divided into two shifts, day shift and night shift, which shows their busy degree.


    The night man shook his head: "countless. Judging from the ships in line at present, it will be busy for two or three days. Moreover, I heard that the ban on Paradise sea has been lifted again. It seems that the merchant ships of Wude Empire and Yefu Dynasty will cross the ocean, and there will be no time to rest at that time."


    The person in charge of the dock platform patted the night man on the shoulder: "it''s only two weeks. After this period of time, you can rest for three months. At that time, Haimen duty will become a job that everyone envy, envy and hate."


    The night man was noncommittal: "although I can take a three-month break, I actually prefer to work in the city gate, and the time is more stable."


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden commotion in front of them. The sailors and porters all stopped, and some shouted, "the ship is sinking! Go and save people!".


    The night man looked back and his eyes suddenly widened: "Oh, it seems that there is something wrong with Haimen! I''ll go and have a look!"


    The night man turned around and ran along the shore towards Haimen.


    There are six ships on duty in Haimen. They are all distributed near the Haimen water fence. When the night man rushed to the Haimen water fence, it was the Haimen ship on duty that had an accident!


    A 15 meter long ship on duty was broken from the keel in the middle. Now it is like a "V" and gradually sinks into the sea.


    The part not immersed in the sea was burned by the raging flame. In order not to be burned alive, the night shift who was still alive on the ship had to jump into the water. The sea was heavy and floating under the stars and moon, and there were cries for help.


    The sailors on the shore and the night crew on other ships on duty jumped into the cold water and swam to the drowning people.


    "What happened? Why did the ship break in the middle of the keel!" The night man exclaimed.


    Screaming, crying for help, crying, saving people... In this mess, no one noticed that an insignificant canoe slowly sailed into Tarot harbor with a leisurely pace.


    After the canoe docked in port, a man in black leather boots stepped on the shore.


    "Hand born... It took a third of the magic to cut down a boat." The man in leather boots moved his shoulders and whispered.


    As he came ashore, a cold wind suddenly blew around, and several oil lamps scattered all over the dock were blown out by the wind.


    The man in leather boots pressed his hand on the cowhide wide brimmed hat fluttering on the edge of the wind: "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    As his voice fell, three dark shadows suddenly fell on his shoulder.


    At the same time, the wind stopped.


    The shadow came to his ear and whispered something. The man in leather boots walked towards the depths of the night.


    When leaving the harbor, the shadow handed over more than ten gray cloth bags to the leather boot man, and then burst into strange laughter and melted into the night.


    The man in leather boots looked at the cloth bag still twisting on his palm and grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    After putting away his cloth bag, the leather boot man walked all the way towards the central area. When he came to a deep and secluded lane, he suddenly turned his head and looked at a secluded shadow.


    "Come out, follow me so long, why don''t you dare to show up?"


    The man in leather boots looked at the shadow. After a while, a dark shadow came out with hesitation.


    The man in leather boots reached out and said, "come here."


    The shadow hesitated and jumped into the palm of the leather boot man.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The shadow walked slowly to the booty man''s ear and whispered a few words. The leather boot man''s sharp sword eyebrow said, "have you been seen? Ah, it''s really hard to do."


    The shadow bowed guilty.


    "I see. You go first."


    After the shadow left, the leather boot man whispered: "interesting, there will be a person who can perceive kulakuka here..."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 357

    After turning for nearly half the night, angel finally saw the clue of "snake around the scepter" in a Book of the oath of the doctor. In this book, several scenes of ancient doctors saving people are painted. Perhaps in order to deify the status of doctors, they treat patients with a scepter surrounded by snakes and full of light.


    One of the most magical pictures is a four grid comic book, which tells a story born in ancient times: a man with a snake stick has a cloud of light in front of him. Under the reminder of "Guangyun", the man saved the disease that spread all over the city.


    If it were not for the author''s deliberate "deification", angel could think of only wizards with such extraordinary power. And that "light cloud" may be some kind of large-scale therapy.


    At the end of the book, another picture with "snake around the scepter" appeared.


    However, there is no doctor holding a snake stick in this picture, but in a square, "snake around the scepter" has become a statue. Countless doctors in white robes pinch their fists, put their chest and lower their heads to the statue.


    The whole picture looks solemn and sacred.


    The name of the picture is written below: the oath of entry.


    All doctors will take an oath at the time of entry. This oath contains "due diligence to patients, self-criticism, and respect for medicine". This picture is an oath of entry.


    After turning over the book, angel''s mind became even more confused.


    In the previous figure, "snake around Scepter" is a tool in the hands of doctors. In the end, it has become the faith of doctors when taking an oath, which is very strange.


    Angel thought for a moment. Maybe the pictures at the beginning actually refer to a witch who specializes in treatment. His deeds of saving people were praised by people, so there was the picture in front of him. Later, the wizard left, and his deeds were slowly praised. Under this long praise, he became more and more deified. In the end, even his snake stick became the object of the oath of entry.


    This is the complete logic that angel can think of.


    But... What does this have to do with Axel? What does this have to do with bocrates?!


    After searching for more than half a day, the "snake around Scepter" found is only an ancient legend?! There was no mention of the name of the snake, let alone its meaning. There is no account of what Angel most wants to know about the "bocrates".


    Angel, who felt he had done white work, reluctantly restored the books in the secret library, and then left silently.


    Return along the original road and leave the central library quietly. When he appeared in the square again, angel was surprised. The air was carefree and white frost floated down.


    - is it snowing? Later, angel remembered that the falling white frost was actually snow.


    From living in temperate coastal areas to the wizard world, it is also a mirror world with warm seasons. Angel has seen frozen land on the pamighi plateau, but he rarely sees snowflakes. He only remembers that he saw goose feather snow when he went to the capital of the Canary empire. Now suddenly meet again with the snow, the original depressed mood, somehow suddenly much better.


    In the drifting snow, angel felt inexplicably quiet and walked towards the place where he came step by step.


    Any season has its symbolic symbol. Snow is the default "gift of winter" in angel''s heart. The windbreaker Angel wears has the effect of cold and heat, so he can''t feel the meaning of winter at ordinary times. When he saw the flying snowflakes, he was surprised that winter was really coming.


    Perhaps the sound of falling snow was too soft, which tickled the sensibility that had not appeared in angel''s heart for a long time.


    He thought of his relatives far away, of Lyon, of Jon.


    Also in the frozen earth month, he left the town of gro and set foot on a mysterious world with the Moro. In a flash, it''s two years.


    Two years is not long in the wizard''s long life. But for angel, it was too fast. He had not grown up enough to shelter the family, nor did he find a way to cure Jon.


    Now, he doesn''t even know where he is.


    Although he has been doing self-construction in his heart and can go back soon, God knows how long this "soon" is? one month? a year? Or ten years?


    Moreover, the purification garden will be opened. Can he get there? This is also an unknown number.


    Angel shook his head and forced down these complicated thoughts. Too many negative emotions will affect his decision.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, and the snowflakes are floating more and more.


    Angel did not open the purification force field and let the snowflakes fall on him. He couldn''t feel the coolness of the snow, but watching the snow fall on him and melt slowly, his mood was much calmer.


    Facing the heavy snow like velvet, at the end of angel''s dark street, the light of a shop is still on.


    It was a clinic. Angel noticed it when he came. He could see the scene through the floor glass window


    Narrow rooms, bright oil lamps, simple tables and chairs. A young female doctor in a white robe sat in a chair, holding a cup of hot drink in her hand, blowing and sipping. The white fog from the cup covered her glasses with steam.


    This is what angel saw from the French window when he passed the clinic with the only light on this snowy night.


    Angel only paused a little, and was seen by the female doctor who had been bored watching the snowflakes fall. She took off her glasses and smiled at angel.


    Angel was stunned and subconsciously wanted to lower his hat and leave quickly. But his mind turned and he remembered the doctor''s oath he saw not long ago. He stopped again, turned to the female doctor, and then pushed open the door of the clinic and went in.


    The female doctor was stunned and immediately put down the cup in her hand and greeted her.


    "It''s too snowy outside. Let''s have a cup of hot tea." The female doctor didn''t ask. She could see that the man in strange clothes didn''t intend to come in, and there seemed to be no disease from his straight back and pace of action. She estimated that she should have come to avoid the snow.


    The female doctor methodically took out her water cup and mixed it with a cup of hot tea.


    He thought the other party would make fermented tea, so Angel wanted to refuse, but when the female doctor approached, he smelled a faint smell of milk.


    "I especially like drinking milk tea, so I only have milk tea here." The female doctor was embarrassed and said, "Sir, try it. This is winmton milk tea. It''s very warm in cold days."


    Angel was stunned and took it.


    But instead of drinking, he put it on the table, took off his tall cap and put it aside, smiling at the female doctor.


    The female doctor now says that the "Sir" in her mouth is only half a teenager. And her eyes are golden and her skin is as smooth as fine white porcelain. She is very handsome, even more handsome than the senior student she thought about when she was studying. The most important thing is that the other party is so beautiful before he grows up. How many women will miss him when he matures?


    The female doctor couldn''t help shaking her head and hated marrying too early.


    "My name is Shirley. I''m the attending physician of this Shirley clinic." Shirley, a female doctor, smiled at anglewin and said, "the snow is so sudden that Sir, it''s better to take shelter from me. Wait until the snow comes, and then go back?"


    Angel nodded casually and asked, "Dr. Shirley, did you graduate from the Golden Cross medical school?"


    Shirley was stunned, followed by a blush on her face: "the golden cross is the best medical school in Fuxu Wangting, and my grades can''t meet their enrollment standards. I graduated from Flemish medical school. Although my alma mater is not famous, there are many famous doctors. Now Ms. Caroline, a national doctor living in waterglass, was a student of Flemish medical school."


    Angel didn''t care about the answer. He just used it to ask.


    "I heard that when medical school graduates, there will be an oath. I''m curious about this, Dr. Shirley, can you give it to me?"


    Shirley wondered why the other party asked such a thing. But after all, it''s not private. It''s rare that she didn''t hide what someone said during the night shift.


    "I didn''t expect you to know very well. Do you also want to be admitted to medical school?"


    Angel didn''t answer, just raised his lips and smiled.


    Shirley scolds secretly. She smiles so much at a young age


    "You''re right. When we graduate, a doctor will take an oath, but in fact, we will take an oath not only when we graduate, but also when we first enter school. Moreover, our oath has not changed, and I still remember it now..."


    Shirley recited the oath.


    It is basically the same as the oath seen by angel in the oath of the doctor, but there is an additional one on the theme of "being dutiful to the patient, demanding on oneself and respecting medicine":


    - "abandon theology".


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was very interesting. Even the earth, a civilization that only climbed the tree of science and technology, didn''t die, leaving a little room for "mystery". Even famous scientists have called for "God is the end of science", which is controversial but forced by philosophy.


    On the contrary, the wizard world, which really has "metaphysics", even appeared the words of "resolutely abandoning theology" and wrote all the words in the oath.


    "Dr. Shirley, I understand the patient, the self and medicine. But why abandon theology?"


    Shirley: "because theology is a means for dignitaries to fool civilians. There is no God in the world. Moreover, if the patient is sure that God can treat him, how can we save him as a doctor? My professor once said that theology is a stain on medicine."


    Angel, he generally agreed with Shirley that any means of maintaining peace were conceived by powerful people: such as theology, such as moral standards, such as legal standards.


    Even as Shirley said, it is true that patients believe in God and avoid medicine.


    However, theology defiles medicine, which is a little too heavy.


    The so-called theology, angel''s understanding is not religion, but something unknown to mankind. It may be people''s speculation and imagination, or as good as God, or as bad as devil.


    To sum up, these are actually "unknown".


    It''s already "unknown". How do you know it will "pollute" medicine. Compared with other words in the doctor''s entry oath, the word "defilement" is too harsh,


    Although Angel thought so, he did not refute Shirley, but asked, "do you think there is anything in the world?"


    Shirley hesitated: "shouldn''t it?"


    Angel, don''t continue this topic.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 358

    Leon Rick invited angel to his seat.


    "Masked Lord, can you save my daughter?" As soon as she took her seat, Cynthia hurriedly opened her mouth for fear that angel would disappear the next second.


    Angel looked up at Cynthia. In just five days, the original graceful lady was now haggard and out of shape. Even if her hair was still carefully combed, there was no decoration; Plump cheeks, there are also depressions, especially the skin changes the most, completely waxy yellow.


    Because of the daughter''s misfortune, it is the mother who suffers more in the end.


    Angel buried his head slightly, and Cynthia''s love of a daughter reminded him of his mother. She also loves herself and her brother without reservation, even at the last second of her life.


    Angel''s silence distracted Cynthia''s eyes and sat in a chair with silent tears.


    "Dr. Caroline, can you help me take Cynthia back to the bedroom?" Although Leon Rick was also very sad, he was the only one who could carry the whole family, and he could not break down.


    Caroline nodded. "OK, madam. She hasn''t closed her eyes these days and needs a rest." After that, Caroline left the hall with Cynthia, leaving only angel and Leon Rick in the hall.


    Angel: I heard from Barr that you found a clue


    Leon Rick showed a little uneasiness: "it''s not a clue. I just saw an urban legend in a travel note in the central library." Speaking of this, Leon Rick sped up and looked sad: "I don''t think it has anything to do with the little dark shadow, but I really have no choice. Although megda woke up these days, but..."


    Angel interrupted him, "nothing to mention. I want to hear the legend of the city you told Barr."


    Angela''s solemn expression stunned leonrick, and a suspicion rose in his heart that he didn''t believe: shouldn''t it be so coincidence? The city legend he saw happened to have something to do with it, didn''t he?


    Leon Rick thought of this possibility and immediately sat down and talked about the legend of the city from the beginning¡ª¡ª


    "It is said that a thousand years ago, siporak lived a group of races that loved to live in human families. Its name was kulakuka. This race was called Lilliput by siporak locals, or goblins in the attic."


    "They are very small, and most of them don''t have enough hands. They are gentle and kind-hearted, can sing and dance, and like to make all kinds of exquisite ornaments. As long as there are kulakuka people, life will be more and more exquisite, because they especially love to repair and decorate rooms. Humans also like them very much and will make rooms for them, but kulakuka people are not a race that likes to trouble humans , they are small and do not need large rooms, so they often live in the attic or under the floor, so they are also called goblins in the attic. "


    "At first, kulakuka and human beings were the closest partners. Even in xipolak, there was a legend that as long as anyone lived in the kulakuka family, the family would be happy forever. But because of this legend, the kulakuka family faced the greatest disaster."


    "On this day, great changes have taken place in West pollack. The war is coming, and the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere. The people living here begin to flee, and many people go to other places and drift away... The war has lasted for ten years. After the establishment of the new sovereignty, the once prosperous city of West Pollack has become fragmented. Wandering wanderers will always return home one day, ten years will drift away, dragging their tired bodies Back home, you see broken houses and moss everywhere. "


    "But it''s strange that only the houses once inhabited by the kulakuka are still in good condition. When these wanderers who have been wandering for ten years come home, they find that the kulakuka people are not dead. They still live in their original families and wait for the Wanderers to return..."


    At this time, leonrick sighed softly: "the kulakuka are too pure and kind. They think that the people who used to be are still the people who used to be. However, although people have not changed, people''s minds have changed. Especially after a war and wandering for ten years, the West Pollack people have learned a lot and lost a lot."


    "They learned greed, competition and war; at the same time, they lost their friendliness, innocence and happiness."


    "In the face of such a new siporak, the kulakuka suffered a devastating blow that was close to extermination. Many kulakuka were captured, trafficked, and even tortured and abused because of human jealousy."


    "Then, the kulakuka disappeared in human vision and in the long river of history."


    After Leon Rick finished telling the legend of the city he saw, he whispered, "maybe the reason why the war did not damage the houses is that the kulakuka people are trying to repair them just to wait for the return of their former masters. But unfortunately..."


    "The returnee has become a devil." Angel whispered the last words.


    Leon Rick nodded: "kulakuka''s luck is that they believe in and like human beings; but their misfortune is also because they believe in human beings too much, and human beings are the most changeable."


    Angel thought about the story. If we follow the logic of human story compilation, it can be regarded as an enlightening story, telling us to maintain goodness and warning that war is the source of all pain.


    But... What if it''s not a story, but real?


    Thousands of years ago, war, siporak, kulakuka, story... Angel sorted out the key words one by one. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    Angel raised his head. "West Pollack, it''s actually Walter glass?"


    Leon Rick lowered his head and sighed, "yes. The West Pollack in the story is now Walter glass."


    "The war thousands of years ago? The war to establish the Fuxu court?" Angel also recalled that Barr once said that the establishment time of the Fuxu court was only a thousand years.


    Leon Rick nodded: "if there is no accident, it should be. After the establishment of the royal court, the former siporak was renamed Walter glass by the then king..." at this time, Leon Rick shook his head slightly: "forty years ago, when I was only 16 years old, I took over waterglass. At that time, the folk custom was actually similar to that of the West Pollack in the story. There were a lot of poor mountains and rivers, and there were many troublemakers. I spent half my life improving, building houses, opening people''s wisdom and popularizing morality. It took me forty years to achieve initial results."


    "But now, when it''s time for me to enjoy my happiness, something happened. The old woman, and her only daughter, unexpectedly..." leonrick said at this time, with tears in his eyes: "if the little shadow who stole my daughter is the former kulakuka, does this mean that the debt owed by our ancestors is time to pay off?"


    When Leon Rick was about to cry and his reason returned to clarity, angel shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why is that?"


    "If it''s for debt collection, they won''t steal shadows from blondes." Angel said that at this time, he subconsciously obeyed his messy short blond hair.


    "Sir, is it really the kulakuka who stole the shadow?" Leon Rick pondered for a moment, but he still asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "I don''t know." Angel remembered the words of the shadow last night, and then remembered that the magician once said that the shadow seemed to have a special preference for blonde hair and blue eyes. In fact, the answer was self-evident: "but it is very possible."


    "What should I do? Where can I find the kulakuka?" Leon Rick seemed to feel a glimmer of dawn and hurriedly asked.


    Angel did not answer, but stood up and said goodbye to leonrick: "thank you for telling the count. I''ll say goodbye today."


    Leon Rick looked helpless and disappointed. Is there really no way?


    Until Angel completely disappeared into the darkness, leonrick covered his face and cried silently.


    Just as Leon Rick was in despair, he heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    "If you have the courage to face the anger of a wizard who can destroy waterglass, you can come to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not really leave, but used boundless silence to hide beside him. For the first time, he used sound transmission, and he had to see how the specific effect was.


    Look at Leon Rick''s expression. It seems that he received his voice?


    "Wizard, what wizard? Is that the magician Barr said?" Leon Rick said loudly.


    His cry made Angel sure that his voice transmission was correct. Angel did not intend to return to leonrick, but slowly melted into the darkness and left the Earl''s manor.


    Returning to the bay villa, angel stepped into the yard and found a strange scene.


    Barr and DORO sat together, and Dushan sat opposite, with a serious face. DORO looked ignorant, while Barr bowed his head and dared not say a word.


    "Why, Barr, are you going to come here to study with DORO?" Angel came in.


    Like meeting the Savior, Barr immediately knelt down in front of Angel: "Sir, please take me out. I really can''t stand it."


    Barr shed tears and snivel, telling the pain of the morning.


    He wanted to leave here, but as soon as he went out, he fell into a dreamland and saw his enemy coming after him. He cried and screamed for a long time and returned to the villa before the illusion disappeared.


    He didn''t dare to go out, so he had to stay in the villa and wait for angel to come back.


    But then Dushan came to him and began to scold him. The reason is that when he was crying outside, he said some crimes he had committed. He committed countless crimes in the past, so he ignored Du Shan at the beginning, and even showed a ferocious expression to scare Du Shan away. But Dushan relied on her age when she was about to enter the earth and was not afraid of Barr''s threat. On the contrary, she said more and more vigorously.


    Barr didn''t dare to really hurt Dushan. After all, he knew that angel was standing behind Dushan. In this case, Barr can only listen to the training obediently in the end.


    After hearing Barr''s cry, angel couldn''t help laughing: "grandma Dushan also wants you to turn around."


    Barr wants to cry without tears: he doesn''t want to change his evil ways at all!


    Angel looked at Dushan, who was filled with righteous indignation, and at Barr, who asked the sky speechless. He suddenly smiled and said, "well, Barr, you can follow Dushan these days to protect her and dodo''s safety. You can also follow grandma Dushan to learn the truth of being a man. I can give you access to the villa."


    BAL was shocked and shook his head. He couldn''t imagine what kind of experience it was to be talked about by Dushan all day... But angel''s smile made him shudder, and he could only agree with tears in his eyes.


    "With Barr''s protection, grandma Dushan, you can continue to teach according to the original plan tomorrow."


    After solving the problem here, angel motioned Barr to come in with him.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 359

    "I set up a fantasy outside the house." After Ingres entered the house, he sat on the sand and said to Barr, "it can be called a psychic fantasy. It can remind you of what you fear most."


    Barr shivered. As he guessed, the terrible ghosts outside were instigated by the adult... But is it really a fantasy? Barr trembled and choked by the ghost. He hasn''t forgotten that it''s so real and painful. How can there be such a real fantasy?


    "You just entered the dreamland. How did you come back?" Angel asked curiously. Although the outer illusion is only the basic illusion, angel added some of his own designs in the illusion Festival, such as the sense of shielding space.


    This ability to shield people''s five senses, affect people''s emotions and wantonly wave design in the dreamland is inadvertently realized by angel. With his use and the effect of nightmare, this talent becomes more powerful and skilled.


    You know, even Jingji appreciated it at the beginning, and Sanders once said that maybe this ability will determine angel''s talent direction in the illusory department in the future.


    In short, in this illusion of shielding the sense of space, how can Barr Yijie mortal take the initiative to leave the illusion?


    Barr said bluntly, "I was brought back by Mr. DORO."


    DORO? Angel was stunned for a moment when he heard the name.


    Dorothy''s heart is pure, just like a newborn child. All his emotions and memories are blank paper. So he will not be affected in the psychic fantasy, and angel can understand.


    However, why even shielding the sense of direction is ineffective for Duoluo? You know, this is the vestibular tissue that directly affects the brain!


    If you are not ordinary, you will be caught. Even if ordinary people are not familiar with the brain structure, or the energy level is not as high as him, they will lose their way


    Angel restrained his doubts and took the topic away for a while.


    "Bring me a carry on." Angel reached out and said to Barr.


    Barr was stunned. He didn''t know what Angel meant, but his reaction was very fast. He immediately began to grope on his body


    He wanted to take off the gold ring he was wearing, but he didn''t know if angel would like it. Later, he thought and took out a delicate box from his pocket.


    Angel opened it and saw that there was a light pink rose eardrop in the box.


    Coincidentally, when Barr came here in the morning, he took such an eardrop and planned to give it to his lover. But since the wizard wanted ornaments, he was embarrassed to take out the gold ring and simply took out the earrings.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this?" Angel looked at the Rose Earrings with pink girl''s heart in his palm and showed a strange expression.


    Barr Meng said: "this is the rose story series made by Patty jewelry masters. It belongs to an out of print collection and is given to adults!"


    Angel refused. "I don''t need it. It''s for you."


    Meanwhile, angel instilled magic into the Rose Earrings, and arranged a Magic Festival of micro illusion in the earrings.


    "For me?"


    Angel smiled and handed the rose eardrop back to Barr: "with it, you will come to me in the future, and there will be no central magic land. You have to protect Dushan and Dorothy tomorrow. Put it on quickly."


    Barrow was struck by thunder... Why is it for him? Why aren''t you early!


    "I thought it was..."


    Angel: I didn''t think so. I just didn''t think your hobby was so special


    "Can I just put it in my bag? Sir, don''t I have no ear holes?" Barr was crying. Why did he kill himself! If he had known so, he took off the ring!


    "It must be put outside. If it is blocked, the Magic Festival will be useless." Angel didn''t give him the chance. He picked up the rose eardrop with his magic hand and forced Barr to wear it on his left ear. A drop of blood fell and infected the pink rose pattern, making it more beautiful.


    "It suits you very well. You can go." Angel smiled and said, "you''d better not take it down before I leave waterglass. Also, don''t forget to discuss with Dushan and come to pick up people tomorrow ~"


    Barr endured the grievance in his heart and turned his head. Finally, he covered his ears and left the villa with a depressed face.


    Looking at Barr''s distant figure, Dushan asked suspiciously, "Sir, what''s wrong with his ears?"


    Angel smiled, "I''m probably too happy."


    "Happy? What do you mean?" Du Shan''s head was full of question marks. She just said a few words in the living room. How could she be happy when she came out?


    "See your nature clearly and be your true self. Isn''t it a happy thing?" After Angel finished, he turned back to the house. Dushan, with a thoughtful face, said... To be the real me?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. The whole city has fallen asleep.


    Angel came to Dorothy''s room. Dorothy curled up and bowed like a shrimp to sleep.


    Angel didn''t wake up DORO, but built a dreamland based on this room.


    The content of dreamland is actually very simple, just a fog. However, angel covered up Dorothy''s sense of space and made him lose his grasp of distance and direction.


    Angel stood outside the door and pushed DORO awake with his magic hand.


    Duoluo got up from the bed with a confused face, turned his head and looked at the fog around... Then he didn''t hesitate to lie back in bed, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Angel: "


    Angel woke up dodo again, but this time when dodo was about to lie down, he whispered, "dodo, come out."


    Hearing angel''s voice, Duoluo''s ears stood up, and his blurred eyes were a little more clear. Then he climbed out of bed and walked towards the door without hesitation. When he opened the door, he saw Angel outside the door. His eyes lit up and showed a clean smile to angel.


    Angel: "


    The hint he gave DORO didn''t work. Why?


    Angel thought and smiled back at Dorothy. Then, Duoluo only felt that with a flower in his eyes, angel appeared in front of him, turned into a four eared clouded leopard, and rushed at him.


    Duoluo flashed fear at the bottom of his eyes, then turned sideways and avoided the attack of the clouded leopard.


    Then his eyes flashed again. The clouded leopard disappeared and angel stood in front of him again.


    Angel smiled and said, "go to bed, good night."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Dorothy looked confused, but he didn''t do anything. He obediently went back to bed and continued to sleep.


    When angel returned to the house, he sat at his desk and thought to himself, "like what was tested in the hunter''s house, the illusion can cover his eyes. But why can''t it affect his judgment of space?"


    Is there any reason for this? Is it true that after being soaked in akso''s blood essence for thousands of years, his energy level has surpassed him? But this is not the past. If the energy level is higher than him, why can the illusion cover his eyes? Angel thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    forget it. There are so many mysteries about Dorothy that he has not died for thousands of years. Why worry about these details.


    Angel finally gave up thinking and continued to study healing.


    Healing requires a basic understanding of the human body, which is no problem. He began to learn the theory of Chinese and Western medicine at that time. Although his strength is not very high, his basic things are very solid.


    In the process of studying healing, time flies slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is the day of gathering.


    Leon Rick didn''t come to him these days. He was probably frightened by angel''s sentence "facing the wizard who can destroy waterglass". One side is the daughter''s life, the other is the people of the city, and even if you annoy the wizard, you may not be able to find your daughter''s shadow. It''s really difficult to choose.


    Angel didn''t care. The reason why he went to Leon Rick that day was also because the appearance of the "shadow" gave him a good idea of what chicula KUKA meant. As for helping Leon Rick save those who lost their shadow, he didn''t have this plan.


    He can''t even figure out his own way forward. How can he spare time to meddle with others?


    He actually wanted to know more about the "bocrates" than about the "kurakuka". Why is there a plane channel there, and why do colorful dragonflies build nests there and never leave for thousands of years? Also, why didn''t akso, such a wizard level Warcraft, leave?


    But even if he didn''t get any news, angel didn''t care. Because these two things, in fact, sum up, is his "curiosity". There is a difference between more curiosity and less curiosity. Moreover, these two things have no interests that his eyes can see at present.


    He is not an apprentice for decades. He needs to fight his way by chance.


    Therefore, he didn''t really care about these two things. It doesn''t matter whether you can get the news or not.


    At present, the thing really on his mind is to find a way back, either to return to the savage cave or to the sky Machinery City.


    Everything depends on today''s party.


    If there is still no answer, he can only be prepared to continue wandering.


    The party is late at night, and angel has to make some preparations before that. It''s not preparation for battle, but he''s going to make a list.


    He needs to buy or exchange some materials from others at the party. Because he wants to make a transport vehicle.


    No matter whether the party can find out the way forward or not, he will always leave. Since you want to leave, it is impossible to continue to measure the distance by your feet, so it is necessary to make a vehicle.


    He is also studying the production of overload tools these days while settling tricks. In his "basic collection of primary alchemy", there are manuscripts for the production of primary vehicles.


    The main core of making vehicles is actually on the power plant. Angel did not intend to be original, so the power device was refined step by step. After searching for a long time in the book, angel finally found a power device that he can refine and has enough materials.


    However, the core problem has been solved. The non core but necessary problem is what Angel worries most.


    A substitute vehicle can not only be a power device, but also a shell that can carry the power device.


    And most of these shells are non-standard materials... Angel has a lot of precious materials, but the non-standard consumable materials are the least.


    Angel thought that although the wizard apprentices at the party were basically wild, should they be able to take out more or less of these non-advanced materials?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 360

    The moon was dark and the wind was high. A crow with bright red eyes crossed the sky and fell into the magician''s hand with flapping wings.


    A piece of paper was tied to the crow''s claw. The magician took off the paper and let the crow go.


    On the note was a line of words: "the forest of hidden grievances, the cave of hidden corpses".


    "Why are we having a party here this time? What''s Michelle thinking?" After reading the typesetting, the magician frowned and handed the note to angel.


    Angel arrived at the magician''s stronghold at 8 p.m. Because the magician is his guide, if you want to go to the extraordinary party, you must get together with the magician first.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the note from the party place didn''t arrive until near the early morning.


    "Who''s Michelle? Is it her real name?" Angel took the note and glanced at the location above. He was completely confused about the location described above.


    "I don''t know if it''s my real name." The magician explained, "he is the leader of this party. Every extraordinary party has a leader. This time it''s his turn."


    Angel frowned and wondered, "isn''t it afraid that someone will set a trap to ambush such a rotation system?"


    The magician shook his head: "it''s impossible to set traps. For us, communication is the only way to promote strength."


    Angel wanted to ask, aren''t you afraid of murder and robbery? But considering the wealth of these people, it is estimated that there is no place worth looting. The only place they can make good use of is probably to live well. Only alive can we communicate, and communication can grow.


    "Let''s go. If I hadn''t introduced you today, I wouldn''t want to go if I saw this place." The magician complained and took the lead.


    "What''s wrong with this place?" Asked angel.


    The magician shook his head: "it''s no problem. It''s just a legend that it''s haunted. I''ve been there before. It''s not strange, but it''s too dark and smells bad."


    Angel pondered, "the name of hiding corpse cave seems a little inappropriate?"


    "What''s more, it''s just a big corpse cave! The forest of grievances is in the Baizhan mountains. The corpse cave is actually the place where the forest keeper deals with the corpses. For poachers or people killed by wild animals, the forest keeper will throw their corpses into this cave, and there are countless corpses over the years." The magician complained all over his face.


    Angel remembered that the magician mentioned their parties, most of which were champagne and delicious food. Occasionally there are some low-key ones. They are also looking for the first-class castle. It is also the first time to go to a corpse hiding cave party. No wonder he looks disgusted.


    Angel also felt that the party seemed a little different. Why did he choose the dead man''s cave for a good exchange party?


    When they left the city, they began to speed up their journey and ran all the way towards the mountains and forests.


    The more he ran, the more he felt familiar... Wasn''t this the road he had walked when he left from the mountains?


    When he reached the forest of resentment, a faint light flashed through angel''s eyes.


    This forest is just a section of forest that angel passed after he came out of the forest keeper''s cabin. When he passed by here, he had doubts about it.


    Because of this forest, the plants are too lush and dense, the trees are tall and luxuriant, and the branches and leaves cover all the sunshine. Even at noon, walking here is dark as if it were night. But these are not enough to make angel take it to heart. The reason why he is impressed here is also because there is a faint resentment here.


    At that time, he also guessed whether there were many people buried underground... Now it seems that his guess is not wrong, but not underground, but hiding corpses.


    "Here we are. This is the hiding cave." The magician pointed to a dark cave.


    The underground cave is located in the middle of several lush trees, with an opening of about five or six meters. It is dark and can''t see the bottom. Before Angel approached, he could smell a strong smell of decay.


    "The plants here can be so prosperous, but also thanks to this hole." The magician looked at the cave with disgust on his face. The strong stench made him really don''t want to step into it.


    However, thinking that angel would provide a kind of knowledge when he joined the extraordinary party, he still pinched his nose and plunged into the underground hole.


    Angel jumped with him. However, after jumping into the cave, he secretly asked Toby to guard. He felt a little hypocritical about the magician''s complaint when he received the note. When he really came to the corpse hiding cave, he saw the environment here and felt the filth around him, and then he understood why magicians were angry... It is really a problem for wizards to choose such an environment.


    "Damn Michelle, later I must let him know how wrong it is to choose this place for a party!" After the magician landed, he scolded angrily and prepared to ignite the fold.


    "Wait, don''t light the fire." Angel smelled a strong pungent smell in the air, including putrefaction and gas.


    Angel thought and used the art of light.


    With the illumination of Illuminati, the surrounding situation became clear in an instant.


    There were corpses all around, some of them had turned into white bones, and some were still rotting. The magician found that he was surrounded by a half rotting corpse, maggots were crawling on the corpse, and the ground was full of black shell insects carrying carrion.


    The magician kicked the body''s head away: "in this place, who still has the appetite to eat at tonight''s party? Isn''t Michelle disgusting our attention?"


    Angel glanced at the magician silently: are you still thinking of eating?


    "Is the place of the party inside?" Under the light of Illuminati, angel saw a winding passage in the underground cave. The dark at the end of the passage is like a huge mouth for others, emitting a strong stench.


    "It should be." The magician walked towards the channel step by step, and angel lowered his hat, lowered his sense of existence and followed the magician.


    "Is this light?" As the magician walked, he looked at angel with envy: "it''s good. You can play more tricks than me."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    The magician originally wanted to blackmail the situation to see if he could get some information about the Illuminati, but Angel didn''t even answer, so he had to keep silent.


    Such a cold atmosphere lasted until the end of the passage.


    At the end is a gate, which has been opened. You can see that there are many people sitting outside the inner round table, and only one position is still empty.


    Everyone at the table looked at the magician with a smile.


    "Magician, you''re so slow. You''re alone." The brown haired youth sitting in the main seat greeted.


    The magician angrily scolded the young man: "Michelle, what the hell are you doing? Why did you choose to have a party here?"


    Michelle, a young man with brown hair, said with a smile, "every time it''s a luxury banquet. This time it''s different. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "Unexpected fart." The magician spat.


    "You''re a good boy. I haven''t seen you for half a year. I can even shine." Michelle didn''t care about being scolded. She left her seat and came out. She grabbed the magician''s arm and dragged it into the door.


    "Lightness is..." the magician looked back and wanted to introduce angel. He found that there was no one behind him, and the lightness disappeared.


    Just then, Michelle had dragged him into the room. When the magician entered the house, he still wanted to get rid of Michelle''s hand and was ready to look back to see where angel had gone, but Michelle stopped him before he went out.


    Michelle had a strange smile on her mouth: "come, don''t go."


    This sentence, combined with Michelle''s expression, raised a trace of vigilance in the magician''s heart. He looked around at the others in the room. Everyone was smiling at him, but both men and women had a stiff expression like a puppet.


    "You... What''s the matter? Vinnie? Captain? Long ears? Pluto?" The magician shouted one by one, but no one responded. Until he saw a man wearing a wide brimmed hat, he finally got a response: "shadow?"


    The man took off his hat, smiled and waved to the magician, "ah, ah, ah, it''s been a long time."


    "Shadow? What''s going on?" The magician was afraid. He had felt something wrong and stepped back step by step.


    But when he stepped back, Michelle stopped him. But at this time, Michelle''s expression became as dull as others, just with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s going on? Party? Take your seat. I''ll tell you something useful today." The shadow pointed to the only empty seat and said to the magician.


    The magician refused gingerly: "no, I, I have something to go back first."


    However, before the magician turned around, the door behind him slammed shut. The heavy copper gate made a violent noise and set off dust waves on the ground.


    The magician ran to the door and tried to open it. But I was helpless to find that the door had been locked and could not be opened without a key.


    "What are you doing? Robbing? I have nothing on me!" The magician remembered that not long ago, the mask asked him, aren''t you afraid of being ambushed by people setting traps? He also vowed that no one would do so, but the newspaper will come soon.


    By the way, isn''t there a mask when the magician''s eyes shine? Where''s the mask? Did he find something wrong in advance, so he hid away?


    Think of this possibility. The magician shouted: "fake..." save me!


    But before the words were shouted out, the magician saw a small dark shadow falling from the sky and plundering in front of him. When the magician was about to say something, he saw the little dark shadow gently stretch out his hand, pull out a struggling shadow from the magician''s body and put it into the gray cloth bag


    Seeing the shadow in his hand, the little dark shadow sent out a burst of strange laughter, jumped back to the shadow''s shoulder, and then handed the small gray cloth bag to the shadow.


    The shadow touched the head of the little black shadow, as if it were praising.


    "What''s that?" The magician felt weak for a while, but he didn''t faint like other people who lost their shadow.


    The shadow touched the small cloth bag, "this is my booty."


    spoils? The magician seemed to think of something and looked down at the ground


    "My shadow... Disappeared?! sure enough, you are the one who stole the shadow in the city!"


    The shadow raised his eyebrow: "ah? When did you find it?"


    The magician gasped: "blonde hair and blue eyes... You always sit next to kabasha and little John..."


    The shadow suddenly realized: "it''s because of this... Unexpectedly, you are still the smartest person present. Now, you need to give a reward to the smart person."


    As he spoke, the shadow suddenly opened his hand, and his ten fingers burst out with white lines. With a surge of magic, the white lines rushed into the gray cloth bag containing the magician''s shadow.


    A miniature black figure was dragged out of the cloth bag.


    Carefully distinguish, you can see the palm sized black figure, which is similar to the magician''s body shape, but it is dark and has no distinguishable features.


    The shadow tied the black figure with white line and moved slowly on the table.


    At the same time, the magician suddenly became dull, followed the shadow on the table and moved slowly... When the shadow came out of his left foot, he came out of his left foot, and when the shadow raised his right foot, he raised his right foot.


    Like a real puppet.


    And the puppet master is the shadow!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 361

    The countless white lines stretched out by the shadow ten fingers control every joint of the magician''s shadow.


    Then, the shadow hummed a minor like a decadent sound. With the strange and melodious tone, the magician''s shadow was controlled by him to dance a solo dance


    In Wan Li, the magician is performing a personal dance. His limbs rotate, swing and jump with incredible sensitivity in the minor of the shadow.


    Curtain call, this is not the end. New white lines appear on the ten fingers of the shadow. These white lines are connected to another shadow. This is the shadow of a light pink curly haired girl opposite the round table.


    She was manipulated by the shadow and danced to the tune. Finally, she hugged the magician and danced a social round dance loved by the aristocracy.


    When the minor of the shadow is over, the magician and the pink haired girl end the curtain call arm in arm.


    The shadow took back the white line and put the magician''s shadow in the middle of the round table... In the middle, there is also a round table about the size of a fist. Nine miniature chairs are placed around the round table, just like home wine played by a child.


    Corresponding to the real person, seven small shadows sat on the nine miniature chairs. With the shadow of the magician and the shadow of the pink haired girl, the miniature banquet and the real person''s banquet were officially full.


    "Are you satisfied with this reward? A solo dance that ends your life and a round dance that allows the girl you secretly love to dance with you." The shadow laughed, "and I''ll accompany you myself. As a smart booty, you should be honored."


    After the shadow finished speaking, his fingers stretched out several white lines to connect to the magician''s neck joint, and then manipulated the magician to nod.


    The magician has now become as dull as everyone else, with a strange smile on his mouth. Being manipulated by the shadow, he nodded and said word by word like a puppet: "of course satisfied, dear master."


    The shadow smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he suddenly buried his head and asked, "what about you? Are you satisfied?"


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the corpse cave, angel began to guard.


    In other words, angel''s strings began to tighten up since he came to the Youyuan forest. In particular, he remembered one thing. When he left the forest keeper''s cabin, he passed through the Youyuan forest and saw a small dark shadow passing through the sky here.


    At first he thought it was a squirrel or a flying weasel, but in retrospect, there was little difference in size between the little dark figure and the one he saw at the Earl''s manor.


    What if this little shadow is a kurakuka? Does that mean that the kulakuka were here half a month ago?


    Think again, who is the real operator behind kulakuka? Shadow.


    What did the shadow arrange for the kurakuka to do here half a month ago?


    As it happens, today''s extraordinary gathering place is "hidden corpse cave in Youyuan forest". Isn''t it a bit too coincidental?


    Angel''s vigilance rose to the extreme. Therefore, when he saw the wide open door at the end from a distance, he opened the "boundless silence" and became invisible on the bank.


    Isn''t it strange that there are traces of artificial construction in the depths of a corpse hiding cave? From the new soil built on the ground, it can be seen that the meeting place was temporarily opened for no more than half a month.


    That''s right. The little shadow angel saw half a month ago may really be the kulakuka people, who built a gathering place here.


    So... The real leader of today''s party may not be Michelle, but the shadow.


    After Angel became invisible, he didn''t leave. He was invisible on the side. He wanted to see what the shadow wanted to do? However, he was not a big boy. He should have a lot of protection. Toby stood quietly on his shoulder just in case.


    Angel watched the whole journey.


    As soon as the magician was controlled by the white line, he immediately lost his self-consciousness and danced under the control of the shadow. Angel doesn''t know what the shadow is doing, just to perform a monologue?


    But as the shadow asked, "what about you? Are you satisfied?" Angel''s eyebrows drooped. Did the shadow find him?


    "Don''t the friends who come in with the magician applaud my wonderful performance?"


    Looks like you really found him? Angel was not surprised. Even magicians knew to put secret sentries outside the stronghold. How could the shadow forget. Angel had not opened the boundless silence before. It was not surprising that the shadow could find him.


    However, angel also believed that even if the shadow found him, he would never know his current specific location. You know, at the beginning, he almost cheated Lord Jingji by relying on the boundless silence.


    The shadow couldn''t wait for a reply.


    Although he lowered his head and played with the white line, he had a look of wisdom in his hand. But in fact, his compulsion was almost impossible. Although he knew someone was following the magician, he didn''t know who it was. Moreover, after the man suddenly became invisible, he couldn''t even perceive it.


    Therefore, he made a series of movements, dancing and round dancing. When the atmosphere came, he was ready to cheat each other with words.


    But the man remained completely unmoved.


    "Should not, in fact, have left long ago?" The shadow was not sure. He arranged a secret sentry at the door of the corpse hiding cave and covered a border. The secret sentry hasn''t moved and the border is intact. It doesn''t seem that someone left.


    The shadow always feels that the man hasn''t left, and may even be in the room!


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of the shadow''s eyes, the white line in his fingers began to extend, and countless white lines shook in the room.


    Angel looked almost to touch his white line and stepped back slightly. This method can really force him out. The room is so small, "boundless silence" is not hiding into the void. It is also easy for the shadow to find him.


    However, although the space here is small, it does not mean that it cannot be extended. Even if you can''t extend it, you can cheat the sense of space.


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of angel''s eyes --


    At this time, the extremely extravagant nightmare environment slowly spread out... The narrow room became larger and wider with the spread of the nightmare environment, and finally appeared in front of the shadow like a banquet hall like a Grand Auditorium.


    The sudden extravagant banquet hall darkened the expression of the shadow.


    "Magic?" The shadow flashed doubt in his heart, stretched out the white line to probe in one direction, and the room was seven or eight meters wide, but the white line stretched out nearly 20 meters and didn''t touch to the end.


    It can''t be a magic array. The shadow thought of the branch of magic department he had seen. There was a magic array direction combined with alchemy and magic energy array. It is not difficult for an extended magic energy array to simulate the illusion of large space.


    The shadow stood up, manipulated all the participants, and began to spin around in the banquet hall.


    Suddenly, the shadow suddenly turned sideways, and a small golden arrow flashing magic energy array came from behind him. If he didn''t escape, the small golden arrow would seriously hurt him!


    "Is it really a magic array?" Looking at the alchemy arrow, the expression of the shadow flashed a trace of hesitation.


    "This friend, why don''t you come out and talk?" The shadow said, "the magician, a smart man, and other fools, are not the reason for us to go to war."


    "You showed your strength. How about our equal dialogue?" The shadow showed a sincere expression on his face, slowly retreated, and even slowly raised his hands to make a peaceful settlement.


    Hidden aside, angel sneered. Although his nightmare environment was immature, all the small movements of the shadow could not escape his eyes in this nightmare environment. Although the shadow now holds his hands high and looks like a peaceful dialogue, angel clearly felt that the shadow deliberately retreated to the table and released three small shadows through the projection of the table


    To be exact, it''s the kulakuka.


    Even if they were hidden in the dark shadow, angel clearly saw the appearance of the three small black shadows.


    The as like as two peas, the skin of the library is almost black. Not only that, they also wear black hoods. The whole person is completely black, just like a dark shadow.


    But the colorful and bright eyes show that they are not shadows, but people.


    The three kurakuka people peeped quietly and moved consciously... The shadow was still slowly groping for the nightmare with words and other means.


    Angel ignored the shadow and continued to look at the kurakuka. These three little kulakuka people radiate an obscure energy fluctuation... Are they still wizard apprentices?


    But the order is not high.


    Angel wanted to tie them up with binding technique, but when the rope appeared, three kulakuka people suddenly screamed, and then one of them suddenly opened a door out of thin air, and then the three rushed in.


    "Another door!" After they left, angel could no longer feel the breath of kulakuka in the nightmare.


    Actually left the nightmare state? Is it some kind of space exaggerating technique? Although displacement space skills can only be learned by formal wizards, some races with talents may learn this kind of skills from birth.


    For example, wheatton was born with the magic of a formal wizard, the body of vanity.


    When angel was surprised, the shadow suddenly rushed in the direction of angel, and an indiscriminate large-scale attack trick greeted angel.


    When Angel noticed kulakuka, he almost forgot the shadow.


    He secretly uses the binding technique. The magic fluctuation is very obscure. If he doesn''t pay attention, the shadow won''t be found. But kurakuka screamed and the shadow noticed this side!


    The speed of the shadow is very fast, and the wind element is affected under his feet. Angel has no time to dodge. Any technique or nightmare magic can''t be achieved in an instant. At this critical moment, angel thought and transferred a team of tea cup band hidden in the dark directly in front of him.


    Although the tea cup band blocked most of the attack, some of the indiscriminate attack tricks still fell on angel.


    Even if it was only a small part, angel was still invisible and fell to one side.


    At the same time, the shadow screamed and flew backwards.


    With the power of blood and the indiscriminate blow of instant second-class group attack trick, he can even kill the third-class apprentice when the other party is unprepared. He thought he could kill at one stroke this time, but at the critical moment, a row of tea cups with thin arms and legs suddenly appeared in front of the hidden man?!


    When the shadow hits the attack on the tea cup, a violent rebound force comes from the tea cup.


    At first, the tea cup band even killed several people of the twilight escort by relying on the technique of anti injury to the twilight. Although after leaving the origin of the nightmare world, its anti injury ability decreased a lot, and even most tea cups were broken into slag under the attack of the shadow, most of that anti injury ability was rebounded.


    Therefore, compared with angel''s injury, the shadow is actually more seriously injured!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 362

    After flying backwards, angel fell heavily to the ground. When he landed, he only felt a burst of colic and suffocation in his chest. From the diaphragm up, his trachea seemed to be blocked.


    Angel endured the feeling of suffocation and pressed his chest heavily with his hands. The suffocation slowly rose from his chest to his throat. Then angel''s nose seemed to smell an iron smell, and a stream of dirty blood vomited out of his mouth.


    When the blood was vomited out, the feeling of suffocation was relieved. Although there was still colic in the chest, at least it could be held back.


    At this time, a crackling fight came from the shadow in the distance.


    Looking up, Toby kept attacking the shadow.


    After the shadow was hit by the anti injury of the tea cup band, Ben was seriously injured and covered with injuries. The blood from the wound on his head covered almost all his face.


    For a while, he was successfully attacked by Toby, and the "gravity vein" close to the peak of magic hit him on the chest. Three or four ribs broke in an instant.


    This is the heaviest injury he has suffered since he came to the mortal world.


    "Damn, where did the dead bird come out!" The shadow endured the pain and used healing to stop the blood temporarily. Then he cursed and urged the power hidden in his blood.


    His transplanted blood is a variant of the ground fire salamander - magma salamander!


    From angel''s perspective, the shadow slowly stood up under the condition of such serious injury, and then the body changed greatly.


    The shadow''s white eyes turn black, and the pupils flash a faint green light. His skin color also changed, bright red, like magma, steaming out. A burst of blood erupted from the outside of his cheeks and arms, and the bone spurs like the blade of a knife came out of his skin!


    "The power of blood!" Angel''s eyes flashed. The shadow''s injury was heavier than him, but his recovery was so fast, and he could continue to fight. It was only possible that he had transplanted blood!


    The shadow not only transplanted blood, angel also remembered that he had instant second level tricks before.


    It was also because of the instant trick that he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. At the cost of the broken teacup band, he barely escaped.


    Shadow can instantly generate level 2 magic. If it is not a special force, such as "gravity vein", this can be met but not sought, then this instant magic is definitely from the witchcraft position!


    - Witchcraft position is a special position built on the mental force model, which can permanently solidify a magic model. The solidified magic model can enable wizards to achieve the effect of instant magic.


    Generally speaking, opening up a witchcraft position is a matter after the official wizard. If an apprentice wants to open up a witchcraft position, he not only needs to reach the peak of the apprentice, but also needs to spend a lot of time and energy. Most importantly, we must also have a "mental power model that can carry the witchcraft position".


    What does that mean?


    There are only two kinds of psychic models that can carry the position of Witchcraft: one is a mature psychic model, which can be basically done as long as there are formal wizards; The second is the mental force model constructed by the special guidance method.


    The shadow has a sorcery position, which means that the guiding method of his cultivation is definitely not ordinary! It may even be a special guidance method with a minimum value.


    "At a young age, I have reached the peak of apprenticeship, coupled with the special guidance method." All this points to one thing. The shadow definitely comes from a wizard organization! Don''t mention the special guidance method. It''s just a method to open up the magic position, which can''t be achieved by wild road!


    If you catch him, you should be able to torture the route back to the savage cave!


    Angel originally wanted to communicate normally at extraordinary gatherings and use the exchange law to exchange the information he wanted. But since the shadow has lifted the table, he can only accompany!


    At that time, Toby and the shadow were still anxious.


    Although Toby understood the context of gravity and the maximum explosion can reach the level of three-level magic, its own power level is not high. Entangled with the apprentice peak of shadow, he is still at a disadvantage.


    Toby can only attack the shadow with extraordinary speed and instantaneous explosion. But the shadow activated his blood and increased his recovery speed. If he hadn''t been seriously injured earlier, Toby would have been defeated.


    But with the passage of time, the blood of the shadow was activated close to the critical point, and his reason gradually came to the edge, but the injury recovered to the peak! Go on, Toby''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Toby! Don''t fight head-on, fight! Give me some time."


    When Angel finished his voice transmission, he wanted to take the opportunity to set up a dreamland, but a violent pain came from his chest.


    Angel covered his chest and half knelt on the ground.


    His body still tends to be mortal, and he can''t support it with a little injury.


    Although Angel talked with Toby through voice transmission, the movement of del when he knelt down just now seemed to remind the shadow who should be the real target of attack. He had reached the edge of reason and returned to a little Qingming. Without hesitation, he summoned white lines from his fingertips to greet angel.


    "It''s you! Last time I let you go, you dared to provoke me!" The shadow''s momentum is indomitable, Toby''s attack is no longer in charge, ten fingers and white line are publicized, and the target is directed at angel!


    "I''m here to attend the extraordinary party. You''re so crazy and blame me!" Angel is also angry. He didn''t fight last time. The shadow seems to think he let Angel go, and angel must be grateful to him. What kind of logic is this?


    Angel summoned the ice wall technique. While retreating, he thought carefully to transfer the demons in the nightmare environment and attack the shadow.


    However, the shadow seems determined to take angel as the first goal and ignore all foreign things. Even if you are injured, you can survive with the defense and recovery of the blood of the "magma salamander". As long as you kill angel, everything else can be solved slowly!


    Angel is also very passive at the moment. Although he is at home, the attack methods he can use are not good.


    Revolvers, including crossbows, do little damage to a top apprentice.


    Unable to continue such a frontal attack, angel looked dark and took advantage of a loud noise to move the colorful dragonfly from the dark to the front of the shadow.


    The shadow is used to it. Demons appear from time to time, so he doesn''t hesitate to attack the colorful dragonfly.


    But what he doesn''t know is that the colorful dragonfly is the most powerful demon in angel''s nightmare, and its strength has reached the level of level 3 apprentice. If it can be promoted to colorful dragonfly, it is a real half step wizard!


    Sure enough, the shadow can''t defeat the colorful dragonfly at the first time.


    On the other hand, angel also took advantage of this sticky time to cheer up and use the magic of nightmare to interfere with the shadow.


    He wanted to use the art of nightmare and illusion to hook the mood of the shadow, but the actual measurement found that the level gap was too large. Under the alert of the shadow, he could not shake the mood of the shadow at all.


    Angel can only change one strategy.


    Nightmare itself is a special fantasy, so angel can also shield his five senses.


    For the shadow that is a large part higher than his level, angel''s means of shielding the five senses has also lost its previous miraculous effect. He can only temporarily trap the shadow for a period of time. Although the shadow can''t see and hear at present, he opens the blood power of the limit value and has white line protection around him. It''s not easy to take the opportunity to break the defense.


    However, angel did not want to attack the shadow with the time he had won, but sank down and began to decorate the dreamland in the extremely extravagant nightmare environment.


    This dreamland, angel arranged extremely tired.


    Ten seconds later, when the shadow was about to break through the obstacles, the smell of the nightmare world in the nightmare world was slowly mobilized... After a long time, a nightmare fantasy world completely surrounded the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the shadow broke away from the strange loss of five senses, it fell into a white fog.


    After recovering the five senses, he slowly restored the burning blood to the average value, but maintained the basic defense and recovery of the blood of the magmatic salamander. After blood transplantation, he was most afraid of breaking through the critical point. Just now, in order to avoid being attacked secretly in the case of loss of five senses, he burned his blood to the limit and was almost close to the critical point.


    But the other party didn''t take the opportunity to attack him, but arranged a fantasy?!


    Looking at the vast white fog around him, he knew that this must be a fantasy.


    That apprentice should be from the Department of illusion, right? However, the trick of losing five senses is too strange... When did Silent Hill have such an excellent apprentice of illusion department?


    When the shadow thought, a dark shadow rushed out of the fog and attacked him with a lot of magic. The shadow immediately urged his blood and launched a devastating attack on the shadow.


    But when the attack arrived, the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    The shadow here disappeared and the shadow over there came out again. This time, the shadow saw clearly what the shadow looked like. It was a big fox up to three meters high.


    "Blood eyed fox demon?!" The shadow startled, this is an advanced alien Summoner!


    The shadow was about to attack, but when I thought about it, I didn''t go all out, but a light white line poked it in the past


    As the white line draws closer, the blood eye blur slowly turns into a bubble.


    "It''s really fake." When the shadow ponders in his heart, another shadow comes. With a wave of his hand, he found that a huge force threw him out!


    "That damn bird again!" When the shadow wanted to attack seriously, the shadow just disappeared.


    At this point, the shadow understood that the other party intended to consume his physical strength and magic through the combination of illusion and reality.


    The shadow sneered. It was not difficult for him to break the illusion. In particular, his ability to find magic nodes will be maximized with the help of puppet silk thread!


    His ten fingers stretched out the white line, protecting his surroundings and exploring the magic node.


    White line is the "puppet silk line", and it is also the strongest means for the shadow to become famous. It can not only control people, but also replace eyes, but also an extension of his perception.


    After a while, the shadow''s face looked surprised.


    "Why is there no magic node?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 363

    After Engel created the illusion, he sat on the ground tired, panting, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to cast the illusion in the nightmare state." Angel almost squeezed 90% of the magic power from the magic source, and then reluctantly arranged a fantasy, which is still a very low-level fog fantasy.


    Angel raised his sweaty head and looked at the shadow in the fog. But I saw him spinning in the dreamland. All kinds of temptation methods were used, but he still couldn''t break the dreamland Although it is difficult to arrange the illusion in the nightmare environment, at least for now, the effect is good.


    Setting up a dreamland in a nightmare is the method of defeating the enemy recorded by Sanders in the mystery of nightmare.


    The reason why nightmare is the home of magic wizards is precisely because in nightmare, all constructed fantasy has the most obvious feature: there is no magic node! This means that it is dozens of times more difficult to break the illusion!


    As for the reason, because the essence of nightmare is actually a special fantasy. There are nodes everywhere, and there are no nodes everywhere. Therefore, there is no need for magic nodes to carry the illusion when arranging the illusion, and the nightmare environment itself can be used as a carrier.


    However, when Sanders described this method in his book, he did not recommend angel to use it, because angel''s nightmare environment is not mature, and the space of nightmare environment is actually very weak. Once the nightmare environment is used as the carrier of the illusion, as long as the person he trapped can break the illusion, it is equivalent to destroying the nightmare environment.


    Nightmare is an extremely rare thing. If it is broken, it is equal to a broken mirror. Even if it is reunited, there are cracks.


    Therefore, Sanders doesn''t mind Angel using it when nightmare is not mature. However, angel has no other means at present. He originally planned to control the shadow by relying on the parasite in the nightmare world, but unexpectedly, he found that the parasite has no parasitic mechanism in the place with strong smell of the nightmare world.


    Unless the nightmare environment is abolished, the parasite will choose to parasitize the human body nearby. But after canceling the illusion, there is more than one shadow around. Who knows who the parasite will parasitize on.


    Therefore, angel can only give up the uncontrollable factor of parasite and finally gamble with fantasy.


    At present, it seems that he has succeeded in gambling. The shadow has no way to break the illusion.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. While the shadow was trapped, he commanded Toby and the demons in the nightmare environment to attack the shadow constantly. In order to consume the magic of the shadow.


    This is a circular process. Phantom attacks interact with real sneak attacks, constantly killing the patience of the shadow.


    The shadow also scolded angrily from the beginning: "I''ll kill you!"


    At the back, he changed his words to: "don''t come, I can''t stand it! Let''s talk peacefully?" "If you have any requirements, I will meet them as long as I can meet them!"


    Angel has not spoken. Now he puts forward his request, which is still an equal deal. You might as well wait until you catch the shadow.


    Angel continued to let Toby harass and attack, and he himself entered deep meditation. The previous arrangement of illusion consumes too much magic and must be supplemented as soon as possible.


    Time just slipped away.


    An hour later, angel regained most of his magic.


    Shadow, also in this hour, consumes almost all the energy in the body. Not only that, his whole body was scarred. He had just stopped the blood with healing, and there was a sneak attack. The floor was full of his blood. Under the condition of massive blood loss, he could not even maintain the shape of magmatic salamander.


    He regained his human appearance and lay on the ground.


    "Damn it, today''s bad luck, even kicked on the iron plate!" The shadow scolded in his heart. Today, he has designed everything. Relying on these puppets, he can go straight into the inner world. Who knows that there is a variable!


    For today''s sake, the shadow still has the last card, but after using this card, he wants to enter the inner world again, which is not so simple. Moreover, what he has been busy all these years may be wasted.


    The shadow gasped: "you damn little white face, do you really want to be immortal?"


    Angel now had magic power, and his confidence returned a little. Therefore, he sarcastically said, "are you kidding? Who first released the malicious? Don''t let me say it."


    "I can apologize and compensate you!"


    Angel sneered, "it''s late. I can get anything I want."


    Shadow: "but can you take what''s in my mind?"


    Angel didn''t speak, and the shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want? My knowledge? Guidance magic? Magic? Or news? I can give you, as long as you let me go."


    Angel still didn''t speak and continued to let Toby cooperate with the colorful dragonfly to create more pressure on the shadow.


    The shadow bit his teeth and took these attacks. Although the hateful bird and the strange Dragonfly seem tired and the attack is not as good as before, he can''t hold on as long as he comes again a few times. His demon source is now empty. It''s not long for him to resist by relying on his flesh.


    The shadow thought, He simply showdown and said, "my mentor is a guest in your organization. Do you know who I''m talking about? Are you really sure you want to stay with me? I''ll say it again at last. If you want something, I can compensate you. Otherwise, I''d rather ignore all these years of efforts and open the last card. I can''t predict the outcome at that time!"


    The shadow is ready to explain the meaning of his "last card", but what surprised him is that angel''s focus is obviously not here.


    "Your mentor is a guest in our organization? Do you know who I am?"


    The shadow flashed a doubt at the bottom of his eyes: "aren''t you an apprentice of silent hill? No, there is only a wizard organization in silent hill thousands of miles away in the surface world!"


    The surface world? Silent Hill? Angel opened his memory box and looked for it for a long time. It seems that there are no these two terms.


    Angel kept silent, and the shadow said tentatively, "you''re really not from silent hill? Are you... From black castle?"


    Black castle?! Angel''s eyes brightened: "you mean the black castle under the jurisdiction of fairy tale town?"


    The shadow was silent for a moment: "it seems that you are not from the black castle. You are not even from the fairy tale world?"


    "This is the fairy tale world?" Angel''s rhetorical question represents his acquiescence.


    "Yes, this is the fairy tale world. Which organization are you from? Don''t tell me you are a wild way, I don''t believe it." The shadow continued to explore. Every word angel said flashed through his mind. When you come and go, angel''s focus fell on the location information. The information integrated from these words made the shadow guess: did he come here unintentionally without going through the formal plane channel?


    The fairy tale world, like the glorious world, belongs to the subsidiary plane of the wizard world. In fact, it is also a part of the wizard world. It is consistent with the wizard world regardless of season. However, if you want to enter the auxiliary plane, you still need to go through the plane channel. However, the channel of the auxiliary plane is not a cross-border crystal wall diaphragm, but has various forms of expression. It is likely to be just a path, and you will arrive at the auxiliary plane when you walk; It could also be opening a door, jumping into a lake and into a well.


    The passage of the fairy tale world is the tree hole of a ten thousand year old tree. Jump into the tree hole and you will come to the fairy tale world with seven continents and boundless sea areas.


    There is a price to pay for entering any subordinate plane from the wizard world. These costs are various. Some require you to sacrifice an extraordinary creature to the affiliated plane, some require you to plant magic plants on the affiliated plane, and some only need to register. The price of entering the fairy tale world is relatively regular, and only 10 magic crystals need to be paid.


    If the other party hands in these 10 magic crystals, he will get a rough map of the fairy tale world stationed in the office outside Shudong.


    So, in fact, this is actually a stowaway? The shadow thought.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter to the smugglers. As long as you get to the official wizard and take the plane, you don''t need to take the formal channel. So the official wizards are all stowaways.


    But this is obviously just a wizard apprentice. How did he enter the fairy tale world? Is it possible that there is also a mentor to open the plane?


    When the shadow wondered, angel also recalled some things about the fairy tale world.


    Fairy tale world is the only family in fairy tale town. However, fairy tale town is only a general name, not a single wizard organization. It is a large wizard alliance, including many wizard organizations. For example, candy house, an organization with more than 50% of food wizards in southern regions, is an organization under the jurisdiction of fairy tale town. Another example is colorful forest, paradise tree, black castle


    However, although I know my position, how to leave is a problem in front of me.


    When angel was thinking, the shadow suddenly said, "do you remember kulakuka who left just now? They have the talent to open the door. Now they have gone to the middle world. They can also open the door and come back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that even if I don''t open my cards, I can spread the information here, even to my mentor."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just stating the facts. I can tell you anything you want to know. If you want to leave the fairy tale world, I can take you out or give you a map." The shadow said, "as I said earlier, you have demonstrated your strength, and I can respect you. We talk equally."


    Looking at the dying shadow in the dreamland, angel did not point out that he had no value of "equal dialogue". However, looking at his confident face, it seems that there is really any card to lift, which makes angel a little wary. After all, the other party may be an elite apprentice trained by a large organization, and it is not impossible to have any cards.


    Angel thought, "why should I trust you?"


    "I can swear by the will of the world." After a pause, the shadow said, "you can also sign a short-term equality contract."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 364

    After some careful consideration, angel chose to sign a contract with the shadow.


    Contract is more suitable for binding behavior than swearing by the will of the world. Swearing by the will of the world is very tall, but this is limited to official wizards. They swear by will and spirit. Therefore, when swearing, it is basically impossible to deceive the will of the world through the loophole of language.


    But the wizard apprentice can''t, because the apprentice''s will and spirit are not enough to pry far into the world''s will. Forcibly prying into the end is likely to be a mental breakdown. Therefore, wizards and apprentices swear by the world will only through language, and language itself is one of the most easily cheated communication symbols. Puns and vague words... It is possible to bypass the monitoring of the world will.


    Angel is well aware of the loopholes in the will of the world. He doesn''t challenge himself and the shadow who has higher language skills. It''s safest to choose a regular contract.


    The text of the contract may also appear fishy. However, the contract angel wants to use is seen from a wizard magazine. It has been drafted and altered countless times from generation to generation, almost without loopholes.


    "Kurna''s draft contract in front of the mausoleum of the desperate tyrant".


    This is an equal contract drawn up by a wizard apprentice named kurna and another wizard apprentice before exploring the mausoleum of the ancient Wizard "desperate tyrant", hoping to shackle each other when exploring the mausoleum.


    The content of this contract has been very perfect long ago. After nearly 10000 years of inheritance, some small loopholes have been modified by future generations. Today, it is almost flawless. At this point, it''s just right.


    Drafting a binding contract requires magic paper.


    Angel rummaged through the bracelet for a long time and couldn''t find the right paper. Finally, he could only take out a piece of chaotic drum animal leather paper with a flesh pain on his face, which he took in the twilight shooting. There are only 50 700 magic crystals. It is a kind of leather paper that can carry the magic energy array. It is very precious.


    Because it was too precious, he never used it himself. Unexpectedly, it was not used to carry the magic energy array for the first time, but to draft a contract!


    This is completely overqualified. But angel can''t. He has no other leather paper that can carry magic.


    With heartache, flesh pain and liver pain, angel quickly drafted the contract and threw it into the fog.


    When the drafted text contract was placed in front of the shadow, the shadow was stunned.


    "Kurna''s draft contract... Oh, you''re really not a wild way." Not choosing the will of the world to swear, but also using the ancient provisions of the contract, it is clear that angel''s identity comes from the orthodox wizard organization.


    After the shadow finished the contract, he settled down a little. Since the other party is willing to sign the contract, he doesn''t need to open the last card. After all, it''s about his chance of promotion. You don''t have to use it if you can.


    This is an equal contract. The content is basically that each other shall not hurt, entrap or frame each other, and exchange with each other on an equal basis. The time limit is: 1 year.


    After the shadow is strong and supports the weak body, make sure it is correct.


    He looked up at the seabirds in their tuxedo coats and the colorful dragonflies shining next to them. The shadow sighed, "I admit it."


    After the shadow said, he took his own magic as a guide and dropped his own blood essence on the contract. The blood essence slowly rolls on the leather paper with the magic. Finally, at the lower right, the blood essence melts into the leather paper and turns into a circular mark.


    "So round? No faint stain? The power of blood essence is tightly locked, and the magic is not leaked... This paper is very advanced?" The shadow opened the back of the leather paper.


    When he looked at the patterns like chaotic clouds, he was stunned.


    "Are you kidding me? Is this a dungu animal leather paper?!"


    Angel didn''t answer, and his heart was aching. Beckoned Toby to bring back the contract. After Angel confirmed that the contract was valid, he also dropped his own blood essence.


    In an instant, a huge and magnificent breath surrounded them. The witness of this contract is the will of the world, so there is no doubt that this breath also comes from the will of the world.


    As the contract slowly lifted off, angel withdrew the fog illusion and released the shadow.


    This is the last step. The signatories witness the establishment of the contract together.


    The shadow covered his wound, limped to Angel step by step, looked at the contract floating and burning in the air, and felt a pain on his face.


    "Is this really a dungu animal leather paper?" "Really?" "Look at that grain. It''s really a dungu animal skin tanned by Seiko!"


    The shadow kept asking, and angel felt more and more heartbroken. It was expensive. A piece of leather paper with at least 10 magic crystals! Even if he is rich now, he once burned money with an energy stabilizer, but it was used on the edge of the knife... Today, he is really "burning" money!


    The contract signed on zhuangu animal skin paper burns slowly in the air and finally becomes ashes.


    Then two milli rays of light went into the shadow and angel''s body... The contract became!


    "Is this chaos drum animal leather paper?" The shadow is still asking.


    Angel''s face was expressionless: "didn''t you see it?"


    Shadow: "I still can''t believe that you made the contract paper out of the chaos drum animal skin paper. Which organization did you come from? Did you burn money like this? If you knew earlier, you gave me the chaos drum animal skin paper. I''ll tell you what you want to know!"


    Angel didn''t say anything. He raised his hand gently and withdrew the extremely extravagant nightmare.


    Now that the contract is signed, the shadow will never dare to hurt him within the scope of the rules. Otherwise, the end will be doomed.


    With the withdrawal of the extremely extravagant nightmare, they returned to the narrow room again.


    The shadow ten fingers emerged from the puppet line and began to manipulate the puppets who had been unconscious before and slowly returned to their seats.


    Everyone, there are ten positions in the whole round table. At present, there are nine seats, and one position that was originally a shadow is empty.


    The shadow glanced at the empty position, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He slowly stopped looking and healed his wound.


    Angel asked, "don''t you sit?"


    Shadow: "I''ll deal with the wound first."


    Angel saw that the shadow didn''t sit, so he sat down and looked at the apprentices with a dull face and a strange smile. Angel asked curiously, "why do you want to control them?"


    When the shadow saw Angel sitting down, a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Then he stood up and manipulated one of the puppets to stand up. He sat opposite angel.


    "Although we have signed an equal contract, I don''t need to explain to you what I do?"


    "Whatever you want." Angel didn''t care. He didn''t care about the shadow. Just now he just asked casually.


    Shadow: "at least we have signed a contract. Let''s get to know each other?"


    "You can call me a mask." Angel said.


    The shadow shakes off the dust and blood on the skin surface with cleansing technique, revealing a handsome face with extremely sharp temperament: "mask? Well, if you don''t want to say a name, we''ll all match it with the code."


    Angel nodded and there was silence. Both he and the shadow are adjusting their emotions. They are still fiercely hostile one moment, and it is not easy to talk calmly with each other the next. So, this silence, they both know what to do.


    The shadow restores its limited magic power and completely heals the exposed wound; It seems that my psychology is almost adjusted, so I said, "it''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect that I almost capsized in the ditch at the critical moment after I''ve been in this area for so many years. Alas, since I signed the contract, I won''t cheat. Now I''ll fulfill my previous promise. I can tell you what you want to know."


    Angel, who became the "gutter", didn''t argue about it. He said lightly, "I have two goals to follow the magician to this party. First, I want to leave the fairy tale world, so I need the map here." Paused: "if there are maps of other boundaries of the mainland, it''s best."


    "I can give you the map of the fairy tale world, but the land is too big. Don''t say I don''t have a map. Even if I have one, I can''t give it directly to you. But where are you going after you leave the fairy tale world? If I know the way, I can tell you." The shadow said bluntly.


    Angel thought for a moment. In fact, he is not very familiar with the southern regions. Since he came to the mainland, he has learned a lot from books, but he has never really been to any places. He basically stayed in the savage cave all year and didn''t go far.


    Is it a good place to talk about? A savage cave? Or sky Machinery City?


    If you go back to the savage cave from the fairy tale world and then go to the sky Machinery City, can you catch up with the opening of the purification garden? Angel doesn''t know about this problem. Because he doesn''t even know where the fairy tale world is and how far away it is from the sky Machinery City and the savage caves.


    "Put this question aside and talk about it later." Angel then said, "the second purpose of my coming to this party is to exchange some materials."


    "Materials? What materials do you need? If I have them, I can exchange them with you." Asked the shadow.


    Angel took out a list and threw it to the shadow.


    "What''s the 37 standard quantities of misty silk, 20 standard cups of Maolan gravel, 1 standard quantities of foggy soft gel?" the shadow looked at this list. The top of him didn''t say anything, because they were all very common and very common materials, but the more he came back, he also showed some strange expressions: "high copper 9 kilograms, Star iron meteorite standard density 1 cubic meters, dark wood......"


    "These are low-grade materials. The price is not expensive. But you want too many quantities. I don''t have them at the moment." The shadow paused and asked curiously, "what do you want so many inferior materials for? Do you want to be an alchemist?"


    "Why use the word ''Ye''?"


    "Because I know a lot of peers, each of whom wants to be an alchemist." The shadow replied.


    Angel: "including you?"


    The shadow shook his head: "no, I have no talent, and I have no interest in thinking about this and that in the laboratory every day."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 365

    "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you want these materials for alchemy?" Asked the shadow.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded solemnly, "yes."


    The shadow "ah, ah, ah" said a few times, and finally said in a very compassionate voice, "it''s another demon."


    The tone of disdain and the expression of pity of the shadow made Angel very confused. This was the first person who knew he was so alienated after he became an alchemist.


    After thinking for a while, angel didn''t know what mood he was in, and said something he couldn''t have said before: "in fact, I''m very good."


    The shadow was full of disbelief.


    Seeing the shadow, he didn''t believe it. Instead, he continued to ask, "is there a wizard market around? I can go there to buy materials."


    The shadow said with a little regret, "there are only two wizard fairs in such a big fairy tale world, each according to the north and south. In fact, I just came back from a wizard fair, but it''s far from here. If you want to go, you can get a map and find a horse according to the map with marks on it."


    "Far away? How far is it?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    "Not in the quiet continent. The nearest wizard market is separated from here by a sea area and a continent." The shadow paused: "if you have a flying vehicle and enough energy, you should be able to arrive in about two and a half months. If you don''t have a vehicle... I advise you not to go."


    It takes two and a half months to have a flying vehicle? Angel''s mood suddenly clicked and asked astringently, "how long does it take from here to the tree hole that leaves the fairy tale world?"


    The shadow seemed to see angel''s embarrassment, and a burst of laughter at the bottom of his heart: "it''s a little farther than going to the wizard''s market. It may take three or four months to arrive."


    It takes three or four months to have a vehicle? Angel''s eyes flashed with disappointment. It seemed that he could not catch up with the opening of the purification garden anyway.


    Angel''s depression was just a moment. He soon cheered up and couldn''t go to the purification garden. Purification is just an addition, which can make the wizard''s road go more smoothly. Without purification, it is just the same as the original, how to go or how to go.


    Thinking of this, angel stopped thinking about going to sky Machinery City and directly asked, "where can I get materials? These are not rare materials. You say there is a silent hill nearby. You can exchange them with people there?"


    The shadow said noncommittally, "yes, but silent hill is thousands of miles away from here. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Go!" If you want to leave the fairy tale world without a substitute vehicle, it is estimated that you can''t go for decades. Therefore, refining the vehicle instead of walking is an urgent matter.


    The shadow took out a map, drew an X at silent hill, and handed it to angel.


    "This is the map of the fairy tale world. I marked the location of silent hill for you." After the shadow finished, he took out his clock and took a look. It''s 2:38 a.m.


    Angel took the map and looked at it. There were seven continents in the fairy tale world, each of which belonged to itself, surrounded by boundless waters. At present, the continent where angel is located is the quiet continent. Calculated with the scale on the map, the quiet continent is about the size of the earth and Africa. Among the seven continents in the fairy tale world, the quiet continent ranks third in land area.


    The exit of fairy tale world is located on the edge of another crescent continent, separated by a vast sea from the quiet continent.


    The more you look at the map, the lower angel''s heart is.


    The fairy tale world is just a subsidiary plane. It is so big. How big should the numerous continent, which is countless times larger than the fairy tale world? Even if it took him half a year to leave the fairy tale world, how long would it take him to return to the savage cave? How long will he go back to the old land? Can you return home in three years?


    In front of outsiders, angel didn''t want to show too much emotion. He quietly put away the map.


    "Thank you." Angel thanked the shadow. Although the map was his previous promise, it was given in vain. A verbal thank-you was still needed.


    The shadow took out his clock and looked again. There were still 10 minutes to 3 a.m.


    "Won''t you leave?" The shadow felt a tingling sensation in his heart. He quickly added, "I think you should leave now."


    After this sentence, the shadow felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    "Wait a minute. I have another question for you." Angel saw that there seemed to be something wrong with the shadow. He didn''t mean to blend in, but at least he had to ask what he wanted to ask, "how do you go to the dark devil country after leaving the fairy tale world?"


    "Black devil country?" After a while, the shadow remembered what the dark magic country was, "you mean, the dark magic country in the inner earth?"


    "Yes, the capital of the dark devil country is the night devil city." Angel said bluntly, "I''m going there."


    The shadow looked at angel and suddenly asked, "are you an apprentice in the savage cave?"


    The largest sorcerer organization near the black devil country has only savage caves. The shadow waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to explore where you come from. I just ask casually. It doesn''t matter whether you answer or not."


    "Yes, I come from a savage cave." Since the shadows had been guessed, he didn''t hide it, or angel didn''t want to hide his origin at the beginning.


    "It turned out to be an expert in the savage cave. No wonder the magic foundation is so good. The magic master was not born in the savage cave." The shadow tut tut twice, and then said to angel, "after you go out of the fairy tale world, if you want to go back to the savage cave, whether you walk or rely on vehicles, it''s too slow. Even if you try your best, you don''t want to go back for ten or eight years. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" For ten or eight years, angel couldn''t afford to wait. He didn''t spend so much time on his way.


    "Unless you use a transmission array, in fact, silent hill also has a transmission array. If you want to sit, you only need to have enough magic crystals." As soon as the shadow words came out, his heart suddenly cramped. He covered his heart and scolded, Then he quickly added: "although many wizard organizations provide transmission services, I don''t suggest you choose transmission array. The physical strength of wizard apprentices generally can''t reach the standard of long-distance transmission. Unless you can find a wizard who is willing to protect your transmission or inject defensive blood, it''s easy to disintegrate in space transmission!"


    In a word, the disadvantages of the transmission array are finished, and the shadow is thick. This damn kurna contract is really poisonous! He just wanted to hide the consequences of the transmission array, so he began to punish him.


    That... That seat... The shadow just thought of angel''s seat, and his heart began to cramp again.


    "Silent hill has a transmission array?" Angel''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The shadow endured the discomfort in his heart and nodded and said, "yes, but there is no transmission array directly to the savage cave, and I said that the body of the wizard apprentice can''t withstand long-distance transmission."


    "Is there a transmission array to sky Machinery City?"


    "Sky Machinery City?" The shadow suddenly showed an extremely strange expression, "how did you think of going to sky Machinery City?"


    "Any?"


    The shadow nodded: "yes, skymachine city is a neutral wizard organization and has a good relationship with many wizard organizations. But your body can''t withstand long-distance transmission."


    "I''m an alchemist. I can refine defensive armor, or... Exchange defensive blood with people in silent hill."


    Although Sanders once said that the best blood for him is the blood of the demon in the nightmare world, let him not transplant blood at will. But there are priorities. He can''t spend decades on his way.


    "The price of any blood is not cheap. Do you really think you can exchange it?"


    "I''m an alchemist. At least I''m not short of money now." Angel stressed again.


    "Well, even if you can exchange it, do you think you will succeed if you inject blood?" Shadow: "forget it, I won''t attack you. I just want to know why you want to go to sky Machinery City? Sky Machinery City doesn''t go to the transmission array of savage caves."


    Angel did not answer and asked, "why do you care so much about where I go?"


    The shadow shrugged: "I don''t care. The reason I ask you is because I come from sky Machinery City."


    The answer of the shadow surprised angel for a while. He didn''t expect to turn around most of the time. As a result, the person in front of him came from sky Machinery City?!


    Angel was about to speak when suddenly the clock in the shadow''s hand clicked.


    The pointer turned to 3 a.m. sharp.


    Angel suddenly heard a mysterious laugh... As if it came from another dimension, "hee hee hee hee.".


    This is


    When angel was still thinking about the source of this laughter, an inexplicable sense of crisis came. The tingling sensation from the scalp to the spine made him sweat in an instant.


    "Ah --" angel screamed!


    Under his heart, a small door with a layer of blood skin was pushed open slowly.


    Then three kulakuka people with "hee hee hee" smiles came out of the door.


    As the door was closed, angel began to spit blood out from the crack under his chest. Severe pain and blood loss made angel fall into the vortex of black and sweet before he even turned his mind.


    Seeing Angel lying on the ground, the corners of the shadow''s mouth smiled: "you took that position yourself. I also reminded you to leave. You don''t leave yourself. No wonder me."


    At 3 a.m. every night, the three brothers of kulakuka will open the door from that position. If there are people sitting there, they will still open the door on time.


    It''s interesting to think about opening the door from inside the human body.


    Looking at the bloody mask lying on the ground, the shadow covered his face and laughed. What kurna contract has not been broken by me!


    No matter how perfect the contract is, it can''t stop the people who kill themselves!


    After angel fell to the ground, Toby immediately began to blow his hair. There is no doubt that he understood people''s words, so he heard it and caused his little master to fall to the ground, which is the shadow!


    Looking at angel with a big hole in his chest, Toby hurriedly took out gauze from the snow feather and wanted to tie angel''s wound.


    "Eh? Where did this gauze come from?" The shadow looked at Toby''s action and wondered if there was a space prop on the bird?


    Space props?! Greed flashed in the shadow''s eyes. Many wizards don''t have space props. A bird has space props?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 366

    The shadow approached and wanted to have a closer look. But as soon as he came, Toby blew his hair and launched a fierce attack on the shadow.


    The shadow sneered at the corner of his mouth. Previously, there was a fog and fantasy. This bird is fast and difficult to deal with, but now... The space here is narrow, which restricts its flying height and speed. What else is he afraid of?


    When the shadow thought, the strength of the magma salamander gushed out. The lava skin gave him strong defense, so that he was not afraid of Toby''s attack and stretched out his hand to catch Toby.


    But just as the shadow reached out --


    Suddenly, the heart jerked, and amazement flashed in the shadow''s eyes. Before he could think deeply, the sharp pain made his eyes black, and the blood force that had gushed out also disappeared. He stumbled and fell to his knees.


    At the same time, Toby''s attack came and kicked the shadow''s chest.


    Now the shadow was too painful to move. With Toby''s kick, his body soared directly into the air and hit the potholed wall, cracking countless rubble.


    The shadow lay on the ground, groaning in pain. The pain Toby caused to him was nothing like the sharp pain from his heart, and it became more and more severe over time. It seems that the heart will burst in the next second.


    Toby didn''t know what happened to the shadow, but he only knew that the shadow was a bad guy. He killed angel.


    At the thought of angel''s death, Toby''s red eyes shed a row of blood and tears. The anger in its heart has exceeded all the past.


    Toby himself didn''t know what state it was in. He only knew that angel was dead and that his most dependent and favorite people left. In its future, it may never be treated like this, given freedom and favor.


    It remembered that greya had warned it... Before its birth, greya put five spices in the seasoning plate, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. These five flavors are refined by the five internal organs of legendary Warcraft inadvertently obtained by greya. They correspond to all Toby''s emotions.


    Toby''s birth was an accident. Greya didn''t think about it at all when refining. She accidentally set foot in the most original "creation" law.


    Although Toby didn''t have any extraordinary energy after his birth, Gloria remembered that when Toby was created by "creation", there was a moment of majestic momentum, which was like the breath of legendary strong people.


    These momentum turned into great sadness, joy, hatred and anger, and drilled into Toby''s body.


    Greya doesn''t know what this means. Although Toby has been mediocre in all aspects except her IQ, greya is still worried that these may be due to the smell of legendary Warcraft, so she warned Toby not to let go of her emotions.


    But then Toby began to be wayward.


    When it was betrayed by its little partner, it was sad; It was angry when it saw the blind man being auctioned; It was sad when it learned that Gloria might fall. But these emotions are not enough to compare with today.


    Sorrow is greater than heart death. Toby may forget or be capricious at this moment. He began to indulge his emotions.


    Indulge the extreme emotions repressed in the past, such as love, hate, resentment, anger and sadness. These emotions that should not have appeared in it are slowly amplified.


    First of all, he felt very sad. In this sad mood, Toby felt something coming out of his body.


    Toby seemed to see a giant beast in a trance. Shuttle around the world and shake the sky.


    When it regained consciousness, all its feathers had exploded, and its clothes had burst into pieces, stained with blood and falling.


    At the same time, the extremely sad mood seemed to pry a shackle in the body.


    A gray smell with a sense of massiness surged from Toby''s body to the outside.


    If other wizards see this gray smell, they will be stunned. This is an almost substantive context of gravity!


    At the center of Sanders'' gravity garden, there is a dark gray smell, which is the embodiment of the law of gravity.


    The gray smell around Toby''s body is not as strong as that in the gravity garden, but it can be seen that the context of gravity has begun to slowly move closer to the law.


    Toby knew the meaning of these smells, but he didn''t know how they suddenly came out of his body.


    Moreover, it feels that its strength has increased. Although the total amount of gravity vein has not changed, it feels that its quality has improved with each passing day!


    Just when Toby was confused, the groan of the shadow came into his ears.


    Toby raised his head abruptly, his sad mood faded, and a raging anger began to burn.


    Without hesitation, it manipulated the gravity vein and began to attack the shadow lying on the ground.


    Originally, the gravity context it understands can only be manipulated in the body to improve its speed and its instantaneous explosive ability; But at this time, it can move the gravity vein from the body to the outside for long-range attack!


    Although the strength of long-range attack is not as high as that of close range attack, the gravity vein that can spread outside the body itself is not used for strong attack. It has great controllability. As long as Toby is trained for a period of time, its ability may change dramatically!


    But now, Toby, who is obscured by anger, can only use the basic method to treat the gravity vein as a bullet and attack the shadow.


    Toby is still attacking the shadow.


    A heavy force makes the shadow blue all over.


    The shadow couldn''t move with heart pain, but he couldn''t help but guard against Toby''s attack. He had to transfer kulakuka to let them resist Toby.


    Kulakuka people are also good at speed. Although Toby''s speed has also been improved, he can''t give play to the advantage of speed in a narrow space. Because the strength of long-range attack is too slow, he can''t hit kulakuka at all. Finally, Toby can only slowly deal with three kulakuka people.


    When Toby fought the kurakuka, the shadow shouted:


    "Why? He didn''t leave by himself. I reminded him!"


    "Damn! I don''t want to die! What''s going on?!"


    The pain in his heart, no doubt, must have come from kurna''s contract. But it was clearly a mask that he did not leave. When kulakuka opened the door from the chest of the mask, he was not punished, so he must have bypassed the contract.


    Why is there pain again at this time?


    And it hurts to death!


    After a burst of pain and howling, the shadow suddenly remembered something. He forced his body to climb to the place where the mask lay down.


    Toby saw the action of the shadow when he was hovering with kulakuka in the air. A strong anger flashed in his red eyes. Regardless of kulakuka, he rushed directly to the shadow.


    "Ah --" the shadow screamed. His right hand was broken and deformed under Toby''s heavy step.


    Toby didn''t hit enough. He had to go on.


    The shadow hurriedly said, "if you don''t want your master to die, don''t go crazy!"


    The shadow stunned Toby.


    It fluttered its wings and fell gently on the edge of angel''s "body".


    It had seen a hole in angel''s chest and thought he was dead. But now it looked carefully. Although angel''s chest fluctuated slowly, it didn''t stop.


    Moreover, although the breathing was slight and almost non-existent, it continued.


    Is angel really not dead? A light flashed in Toby''s eyes.


    The shadow dragged his wounds to angel. He looked carefully at angel''s slowly fluctuating chest and scolded in his heart: "hell, he''s not dead!"


    He now understands that the kurna contract punishes him not because kulakuka opened the door earlier, but because he didn''t save his life!


    If the situation is critical and he can''t save it, the contract will not take effect.


    But he can save but not save, which is not in line with the content of the contract!


    The shadow cursed in his heart. In order not to be killed by the contract, he had to take unwilling and began to observe and treat angel''s injury.


    "Dead bird, get away!"


    The shadow chased Toby away with impatience, and then began to check angel''s injury.


    Toby retreated silently to one side. Although he was scolded very unhappy, he could bear all these if he could save angel.


    "This windbreaker... Has solidified the level 1 defense trick?!" The shadow took off the tattered windbreaker and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. If this dress was sold, there were no thousands of magic crystals that couldn''t be photographed.


    Taking off his windbreaker, the shadow tore off angel''s lining.


    what is it? The shadow found an ornament on angel''s chest, which seems to be a small ornament similar to a glass ball.


    The shadow observed it and found that it was just a mortal thing, so he no longer cared about him, but put his eyes on angel''s wrist.


    "This is a medium level space bracelet? There are other special effects?!" The shadow comes from the sky Machinery City. Although he didn''t learn alchemy, he is good at identifying alchemy items.


    "I have recognized the Lord." A pity flashed in the shadow''s eyes.


    But look at the windbreaker and the bracelet. Doubt rose in the shadow''s heart. These two items can''t be taken down without 50000 magic crystals.


    Most official wizards can''t get 50000 magic crystals. Why does a second level apprentice have such expensive things?


    The shadow doesn''t think these are refined by angel himself. He only thinks that angel''s identity background may be a little special.


    With envy, jealousy and hatred, the shadow removed his eyes from the bracelet and put them on the injured chest.


    Three left lower chest ribs were broken, but the heart was not hurt.


    Seeing this, the shadow glared at three kulakuka and said, "if you open the door a little later, he will die! Alas!"


    Except for bone fracture, it is basically trauma. The shadow first combines the bones temporarily with osteosynthesis, and then uses healing to let angel''s wound slowly begin to heal.


    When angel''s wound coagulated completely, the shadow heart pain disappeared.


    "What a loss! Not only did my magic power run out again, but I also hurt myself. Finally, I dragged my half dead body and waited on you..." the shadow scolded: "you''re good. You just fainted!"


    When the shadow yelled, Toby, who was flying around angel in the air, saw that angel was alive again. While he was happy, he suddenly felt dark in front of him and fell directly beside angel.


    The shadow of witnessing this situation: "


    "The birds you raise have the same virtue as you! They are so faint!" Although the shadow scolded, he picked up Toby and checked it. Sure it was just a coma, he threw him directly back to angel.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 367

    Angel only felt that he had a long dream, but he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed. He only remembered that someone had been "chirping" in his ear. And he always felt someone touching his face.


    When he woke up, he was forced to wake up from his dream because of too much "hee hee" laughter and an restless hand.


    Angel opened his eyes and looked directly at him.


    It was a kind of eyes with obsession and surprise. Angel was confused for a moment when he woke up, but he soon found that the restless hands left his eyelids and began to put them on his hair, stroking his hair.


    "What beautiful blond hair is like the best silk, smooth and smooth." While touching angel''s hair, he was still talking.


    "Get your hands off my hair." When Angel spoke, he found his voice hoarse and low.


    "Look, how beautiful these eyes are. There is no trace of color. They are like the sky after the rain and the blue sea with sparkling water lines by the sun."


    Angel reached out and pushed the man sitting by the bed away.


    The bedside man pushed away, but as soon as he exerted himself, bursts of tearing pain came from his chest.


    In this pain, angel''s eyes became clear from ignorance. He seemed to think of something and suddenly raised his head: "shadow, what did you do?"


    The "bedside man" pushed away is the shadow. He is still praising what he sees with the voice of aria: "such perfect blonde hair and blue eyes, if it is my booty, no, if it is you, it should be the best art. I will put it at the bottom of the pressure box and collect you well."


    Angel endured the tear in his chest and sat up from the bed. He looked around and found that this was a very simple bedroom. There was no furniture except the bed and cabinet. There was a bow and arrow hanging on the opposite wall.


    The layout here is a little familiar.


    Angel remembered that when he came out of the deep mountains and forests with DORO, he had unilaterally "bought" clothes in a forest keeper''s cabin. At that time, angel checked the bedroom in the forest keeper''s cabin, and that''s the decoration.


    Is this the forest keeper''s cabin?


    Following the gradually clear memory, angel recalled what had happened before his coma. A door opened from his chest, and three small shadows came out of the door. Then he fell into a coma?


    Angel raised his head and looked at the shadow still making strange remarks: "do you know when the door will open?"


    The shadow was still talking about "booty", "art" and "treasures". When he heard angel''s question, he was stunned. He put away his boastful expression and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "what if you know? I reminded you to leave."


    "I took the initiative to sit in that position, and you reminded me to leave many times. It seems unintentional, but it''s actually your deliberate guidance?"


    "That''s not necessarily. If I deliberately hurt you, the contract will not let me go." The shadow said.


    "Yes, I remember you seemed to laugh when the door opened. It seems that you really bypassed the contract, but why did you save me?" Angel recalled that he had seen the shadow laughing before he was unconscious. At that time, he understood that all these unintentional and unintentional were actually pushed by the shadow. However, he was very successful. He did not guide angel. Everything was angel''s initiative to make a choice, so the contract did not start with the shadow.


    However, when his chest was opened and there was no doubt that he would die, why did the shadow save him?


    "Because your blonde hair and blue eyes are beautiful, maybe even my tutor will scold me if I don''t save you?" The shadow''s expression looked sincere.


    Angel didn''t believe this nonsense. He silently recalled the contract, and then whispered, "is it because you have to save me?"


    The shadow was stunned: "you are very clever."


    Angel shook his head and smiled at himself: "if I were really smart, I wouldn''t be fooled by you."


    After Angel finished, he forced his injured chest and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Although I used healing to repair your trauma, my chest and ribs are not completely stable. You''d better not move, otherwise if the bone is broken again, I can only open your chest again." The shadow stopped angel''s movement.


    Angel heard the speech and stopped his action: "how long do you need to recuperate?"


    "About a year or two." The shadow whispered.


    "It''s not funny." Angel gently covered his chest. There were no scars on his skin. He felt pain when he pressed it gently. With his understanding of orthopedics, he needs to cultivate for at least three months after breaking his muscles and bones for 100 days.


    "Well, if you want to raise it slowly, it''s about two months. If you continue to use healing on yourself, it''s about a week."


    Healing? Angel calculated the time. He had reached the final stage of his research. If he continued his research, he could succeed in almost two or three days. In this way, he will spend at least ten days in waterglass.


    He didn''t want to stay here for ten days. It is a matter of death to live with a man who digs hollow thoughts and harms him. But he doesn''t want the shadow to send him back. Who knows if he wants to make a moth on the road.


    Angel decided to stay here and study healing successfully before leaving alone.


    "How long have I been in a coma? Where''s Toby?"


    "Less than two days." The shadow paused: "what the hell is Toby? Your dead bird?"


    In angel''s cold knife eyes, the shadow pointed to the pillow: "that''s not it. As soon as you fainted that day, it attacked me like you didn''t want to die, and my hands were kicked off. In such a difficult situation, I worked hard to save you. Should you give me some compensation?"


    Angel turned his head and looked at the pillow. Toby was in a motionless coma on his side.


    "I didn''t do anything to it. It passed out. I checked it. There was no trauma or internal injury. But it''s strange that you woke up after two days, but the dead bird hasn''t woke up yet." The shadow saw angel looking over and quickly got rid of the relationship.


    Angel stretched out his hand to cover Toby''s body. The warm touch and strong heartbeat all showed that Toby was in good health.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Let''s talk about the compensation you gave me?"


    "Compensation? Oh, what compensation do you want?"


    The shadow didn''t seem to understand angel''s irony. He smiled up and said vaguely: "even if it''s foreign, why don''t you give yourself to me?"


    "I mean, you give me the shadow. I really want to treasure you. Anyway, you are not mortal. You won''t have any problem losing the shadow."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Angel paused. "You let kulakuka steal other people''s shadows, just for collection?"


    Seeing that the collection was useless, the shadow said listlessly, "yes, these are my great collections. I will hold a blonde shadow exhibition in sky Machinery City in the future!"


    "The shadow is dark, and you can''t see blonde hair and blue eyes."


    "Just make a puppet." After the shadow said, a kulakuka jumped in from the window and landed in the shadow''s palm with a "hee hee" laughter.


    A gray cloth bag was handed to the shadow by kurakuka.


    The bag is still twisting.


    "Shadow again?"


    "That''s right." The shadow answered casually.


    "Not interfering in human life is the first lesson I learned when I entered the wizard world." Angel looked at the twisted cloth bag and said faintly.


    "Are you pleading with them?"


    "I''m just reminding you to stop."


    "My business is not secure. You bother. If you really want to take care of it and give me your shadow, I''ll return everyone''s shadow. How about it?"


    Angel made a "see off" gesture. For mortals, he has compassion and empathy, but if he wants to exchange himself for the freedom of others, he is not so great and does not accept any moral kidnapping.


    After the shadow left, angel stroked his chest and felt his heartbeat.


    He''s still alive.


    As long as you''re alive.


    Angel had never been so glad to be alive. When the door was opened from his body, he thought he would die. At that moment, he hated the shadow, but he hated himself more.


    Resent why you want to sign a contract, why you don''t kill the shadow before. Resent why you are too stupid. You don''t understand the seemingly intentional hint of the shadow. Resent yourself for being too big, and resent why you ignore the value of life again and again.


    It''s good. It''s good he''s not dead. He still has a chance to remedy and reform.


    Never overestimate your ability and never underestimate your opponent''s lower limit. Even if, watched by the will of the world, small actions still can''t be on the table, but the surging dark tide can also overturn a giant ship.


    In the next two days, the shadow did not appear again. Angel felt it with his spiritual tentacles. The shadow did not stay in the forest keeper''s cabin, but left two puppets, one of which was the magician.


    Angel did not care about these puppets, but quietly began to practice healing.


    Two days later, the healing was successfully released by him. Use it against your chest. The light green light penetrates into your skin and sinks into your broken ribs.


    Under the sense of mental power, the cracks in the ribs slowly heal in the green light. Although it is very slow, we can actually see the results.


    Determined that healing was useful, angel began to plan to leave. However, the premise of leaving is that the bone injury can support him to walk back to waterglass.


    Angel roughly estimated that as long as one day later, the general crack of the bone would be almost good. At that time, as long as you don''t touch the wound, it should be no big problem to return to waterglass from here.


    One night later, angel lay in bed for three days and finally got out of bed.


    While dressing, he found his lining and windbreaker worn out. I made a cut in my chest. It''s hard to recover.


    This windbreaker worth thousands of magic crystals was scrapped in this way less than half a year after he got it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a solidified level 1 defense trick." Angel shook his head and put the windbreaker into the bracelet. When he was free, he took it out and studied it to see if it could be remedied. Although there is no fixed trick, at least the cloth is precious.


    He took back a loose dress.


    Without the windbreaker, it seemed strange to wear that hat alone. Angel simply put away his hat and left the bedroom.


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 370

    When angel was about to leave, he unexpectedly found that the shadow haunted with filthy spirit came in from outside.


    The shadow looked up and saw angel at the entrance of the stairs.


    Looking at Angel dressed in casual clothes, his blonde hair and blue eyes shine, and his eyes are fascinated: "do you really not consider becoming my collection? I promise you will be my best collection."


    "You came back just in time. I have something to ask you." Angel ignored the nonsense of the shadow, took Toby out of his chest pocket and asked with a gloomy expression, "what did you do to Toby after I was unconscious that day? Why did it stay awake?"


    Toby is still sleeping so far. Counting the time, it has been five days since the day he was injured.


    If Toby''s signs had not been good, angel would have gone wild.


    The shadow was stunned when asked. He looked at the bird on angel''s palm and wondered, "ah? I didn''t do anything. At that time, I was almost killed by the contract. How can I have time to take care of it."


    Although the shadow is very cunning, he did not lie about it.


    Angel also knows this truth, but he doesn''t trust the shadow. Even if they sign a contract now, there is no clause in the contract that they don''t cheat each other.


    The shadow doesn''t admit it, and angel has no other way. They can''t hurt each other now. Even if it can hurt, angel''s current physical condition does not allow it.


    Angel stroked Toby''s soft feathers. Toby''s physical signs were stable, and his spirit and soul maintained normal fluctuations. It seemed that he was really just sleeping.


    "What happened after I was unconscious that day?"


    "I don''t know. My heart was about to explode. The dead bird kept attacking me." The shadow paused and suddenly said, "I''m curious about one thing."


    "What point?"


    "What kind of demon bird are you? Is it a long-range attack or a close combat? When I was in the dreamland at that time, I still remember that it could only fight with me by speed and outbreak; I didn''t expect that it would attack from a long range and its strength was not weak." The shadow asked curiously that he had seen a lot of Warcraft in the sky Machinery City, but he had never seen a few Warcraft that were so small, so explosive and suitable for both far and near.


    "Remote attack?" Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved: "tell me in detail how it attacks from a long distance?"


    Angel''s surprise was not like hypocrisy, which made the shadow think of something: "this bird didn''t attack from a distance before?"


    Angel nodded.


    Toby''s strength as a demon bird has always been very low. In the past, fighting can only rely on speed and flexibility. If wearing armor, ordinary people can defeat Toby; Later, it understood the context of gravity, and its strength changed by leaps and bounds. Its speed was not only several times faster, but also its attack power and explosive power were strong enough to look down on ordinary three-level tricks.


    But Toby''s attack is still very single, only the three axes, speed, agility and outbreak.


    Now the shadow suddenly says Toby can attack from a distance. Angel guesses that maybe this is the reason why Toby sleeps.


    "It will suddenly make a long-range attack and still be unconscious. Is it advanced?" With a trace of jealousy in the bottom of the shadow''s eyes, "it must be advanced. At that time, the dead bird thought you were dead and blood and tears flowed in your eyes. After great sorrow and joy, this stimulation is easy to burst out."


    The more the shadow said, the more angry he was. He tried his best to come to the last step, but he killed a mask at this time.


    Moreover, in the face-to-face battle, he failed to defeat the mask one level lower than him, and was finally forced to sign an equality contract.


    It was already very humiliating. He finally opened the door against kulakuka and gave a mask. But not only did the mask not die, but he almost died. Finally, he had to run to the mask for treatment.


    That''s all, but he was hurt all over by the dead bird. As a result, as soon as he fell asleep, the most important thing is that he was so advanced!


    What''s all this!


    As soon as I meet the mask, I feel that the world is against him! The shadow wants to cry without tears.


    The shadow''s analysis of Toby is also right in angel''s mind. If it is really advanced, it is normal to sleep for a long time.


    Angel learned Toby''s long-range attack from the shadow in detail, relying on a kind of gray thick breath. The shadow doesn''t know what this breath is, but Angel knows that it is the context of gravity.


    "It seems Toby is really advanced." Thinking of this, angel''s expression, which had been cloudy for several days, became clear. Facing the shadow of jealousy on his face, he was also in a good mood and said goodbye: "I''m leaving. Thank you for your map."


    Angel said, took Toby carefully into his arms and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Then the shadow suddenly stopped him.


    "Are you going to silent hill and send it to sky Machinery City?" Asked the shadow.


    Angel nodded. He had already said his whereabouts that day, so he didn''t hide it at this time.


    "You can''t go to silent hill from waterglass for a month. Moreover, silent hill is in a special position, and you may not be able to go in." The shadow suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have a flying vehicle that can take you to silent hill. But I need you to do something for me."


    Angel turned without hesitation: "thank you, but I''m not interested." He really doesn''t want to cooperate with the shadow. Even if there are contractual restrictions, who knows if this guy will set a new set, just like last time.


    "Don''t go. I really want to cooperate with you this time. If I design to harm you, the contract will stop me." The shadow seemed to think of the last time he almost killed angel, and quickly added: "last time it was an accident. It was not my intentional design at all, and the contract could not determine that the daily travel of kulakuka was wrong."


    "Now that I have learned from the past, as long as I have the idea of harming you in my heart, I will be punished by the contract. How dare I!"


    Unger ignored the explanation of the shadow, pushed open the door of the wooden house and walked down the mountain.


    The shadow is in a hurry.


    He spent five years for this chance. Therefore, he did not hesitate to attend such meaningless extraordinary gatherings every time, just to cultivate a group of puppets who could participate in this matter.


    As a result, the amount of puppets was enough, but when I went to the corpse cave to open the lost array, I found that the "quality" was not enough!


    Although a puppet stepped into the ranks of extraordinary people, he didn''t really build the model. He was still in an awkward period. He was both an extraordinary man and a non wizard apprentice.


    At this stage, you can''t put magic outside. To open the magic energy array that has been lost for thousands of years, at least, it should be able to output magic.


    It''s just such a person. Why isn''t the shadow anxious? This is his chance to be promoted to a formal wizard!


    Even if it was changed to another time, his three kulakuka told him that the high priest of the kulakuka temporarily decided to have a complete ceremony this month.


    The complete kulakuka sacrifice ceremony is the key to whether he can sneak into the inner world.


    The ceremony started in these days, and he had no time to find other wizard apprentices. Before that, he had to gather up enough last people!


    He hurried back to the forest keeper''s cabin to invite angel to join, but Angel didn''t follow his logic.


    "Or I''ll hire you and I''ll give you magic crystal!" As soon as the words were spoken, the shadow felt unconvincing.


    Seeing angel never stopped, the shadow was also anxious: "my mentor is visiting silent hill. You only need to give me a week. I have completed my goal. In half a month, I will go back to sky Machinery City with my mentor. At that time, I will ask my mentor to take you with me. With my mentor''s protection, you don''t need to take the risk to inject blood, and you can save a lot of expenses!"


    half a month? That is, arrive at sky Machinery City before and after the frost month?


    Hearing the promise of the shadow, angel felt a little itchy. The purification garden was opened in the month of recovery next year. He had planned to give up the purification garden, but if he could really reach the sky Machinery City in the frost month, could he catch up with the purification garden?


    Is this a bright future?


    Angel stopped. "Are you sure your mentor is willing to take me away?"


    A joy in the shadow''s eyes: "I''m sure! If it''s you, the tutor will."


    There was something wrong with the shadow''s words, but Angel didn''t hear it for a moment. But since the shadow was so determined, angel thought for a moment and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to help me stand in an array..."


    ¡­¡­


    After making an appointment with the shadow, angel returned to waterglass.


    Angel left for nearly a week. When he returned to the villa in the bay area, he saw DORO full of tears.


    "Your Excellency, you finally came back. The day after you left, Duoluo began not to cooperate and stayed in the house all the time." Dushan came with a sad face: "he doesn''t listen to my lectures these days. He''s looking forward to your return."


    Looking at dolo''s pitiful eyes, angel sighed slightly.


    "I may leave in half a month. Grandma Dushan, your teaching plan may have to be changed a little. Can you make Duoluo sensible as soon as possible and at least make him understand me."


    Dushan was stunned. "So anxious? Must we choose to leave at this time?"


    Angel nodded. That''s why he came back this time. If the shadow keeps his word, he will leave in half a month. At that time, angel plans to put DORO in the bracelet and take him away.


    Therefore, the teaching time for Du Shan is only half a month at most.


    Dushan nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best to find a way."


    "Thank you very much." After Angel finished, he encouraged DORO a few words, and then turned back to the room.


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 371

    At night, angel and Dushan told them they would be away for a few days, then left some gold coins and went out again.


    His main purpose of returning to waterglass this time is to make a report. The time he agreed with the shadow is tonight, and the place is the Youyuan forest and the corpse hiding cave.


    Just as angel was about to leave by boat, a lonely crescent boat rowed from a distance.


    Angel stopped leaving.


    Under the soft moonlight, people''s faces of vicissitudes are exposed.


    The moist sea breeze lifted people''s slightly white hair.


    "In just a few days, the count''s face has changed a lot." Angel whispered.


    It was Leon Rick. Originally, in angel''s eyes, he was a hale and hearty middle-aged man, but in just a few days, Leon Rick''s face was wrinkled, his temples were pale, and his eyes were muddy, like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    Leon Rick pulled back his oars into the boat with a powerless obscurity on his face.


    "Masked adult" wanted to stop talking, and his voice also brought the vicissitudes of the evening.


    "Are you ready for the worst when you come to me alone?"


    Leon Rick smiled bitterly and shook his head. "These days, I''ve been thinking about what to do. I can''t gamble with the lives of the people in the city."


    Leon Rick bowed his head: "but I really want to know who that man is. I toss and turn every day and can''t sleep at all. It''s not easy to sleep. All I dream of are my daughter megda. With blood and tears, she accuses me that I''m not a qualified father. And those who have lost their shadow all climb up to me and criticize me for being unqualified to be the head of this city."


    "In this kind of torture, I decided to come alone. I won''t go to trouble with the adult, but I want to know his identity, can I?"


    Angel looked at the tearful Leon Rick. He knew how tangled the people in front of him were. One side was righteousness and the other was ego. The ego wants to sacrifice the great righteousness, but the secular ethics tells him that the great righteousness cannot be sacrificed by the ego.


    If Angel faced this problem, he might be condemned by his conscience, but he would still not hesitate to abandon righteousness and choose ego. He has a bottom line, but he is also selfish.


    However, it is precisely because of people like Leon Rick that they can keep the peace and tranquility of the city, which is what Angel admires Leon Rick most.


    "Yes. I just met him recently. What do you want to know?" Angel was not guilty of betraying the information of the shadow.


    "Why did he steal the shadow?" Leon Rick asked the question he most wanted to know. If he could help solve the adult''s problem, would he be able to make the shadow of his people no longer disappear?


    Angel sorted out the wording: "criminals kill people, which can be divided into three categories, some are forced and some can''t help themselves. In addition, there is another kind of criminals, whose reason for killing people is because" angel stretched out his finger and touched his temple: "it''s sick."


    Leon Rick didn''t understand why angel was talking about this, but he still followed angel''s train of thought: "adults mean crazy people kill people?


    "Crazy people kill people involuntarily. When I say disease, I mean that they are mentally flawless and mentally ill. There is about one word to describe this group of people, abnormal."


    Angel: "if you ask why they steal shadows, you can imagine what is the killing idea of abnormal murderers? They all pursue a reason to kill people that can meet their own psychological symptoms. The specific expression is a sense of ritual or unity."


    It can be seen that Leon Rick is not a stupid man. He immediately reflected what Angel wanted to say: "adults mean blonde hair and blue eyes?"


    Angel nodded: "a pervert who has an obsession with blonde hair and blue eyes, taking pictures is just to meet the psychological symptoms."


    "What will happen to those shadows?"


    "Maybe it''s to become some kind of collection, just like some people''s Secret hobby."


    Leon Rick thought that if he could help the adult solve the problem, he might be able to let go of the shadow. But after hearing angel''s words, he was completely desperate. He was a pervert and could not be persuaded by secular values.


    That''s right. Leon Rick thought about the books about witches he had read. They were basically abnormal. If they didn''t agree, they would destroy the city and destroy the town. Thinking of this, Leon Rick glanced at angel. Fortunately, although the adult was sometimes inhumane, he did not regard human life as grass mustard. Even if Magda had offended him and Tyrell pointed to his nose and scolded him, he only gave him a light punishment.


    "What else do you want to know?" Angel asked.


    Leon Rick: can you tell me who that adult is


    Angel snapped his finger and a secluded illusion covered them, and the phantom of the shadow slowly appeared in front of leonrick.


    "He is the man you are looking for." Angel pointed to the shadow and said, "I don''t know his real name. The code is shadow."


    Leon Rick was startled by the sudden figure, but soon he calmed down and carefully observed the appearance of the shadow.


    The shadow looks very handsome. His thin short hair is brown and nearly black. His facial features are very cold, especially his oblique eyebrows into his temples, with a sharp edge like a cold front. From the appearance, the shadow seems to be an indifferent character. But in fact, the shadow is more a kind of ruffian Qi, which is difficult to show from the appearance.


    "I''ll give you one last warning. He''s very powerful. Just look at it. You''d better not touch him. You know, perverts are very unreasonable, especially for ordinary people. He doesn''t even have a chance to talk to you." After that, angel boated away.


    Leon Rick looked at angel with a hint of prayer in his eyes. He wanted angel to save those who had lost their shadow and his daughter, but he couldn''t say it.


    Angel saw the look in his eyes and sighed in his heart without saying anything more.


    When we arrived at the appointed place, it was the middle of the month.


    However, the plants in the strange forest, the bodies buried underground, gave birth to incomparably lush, obscured the sky and could not see any moonlight.


    Angel used a light technique and jumped into the corpse hiding hole.


    Put on the high cap, the purification force field is fully opened, and the rotten smell is shielded. Angel stepped on the ground of corpses and maggots to the small stone room where the extraordinary party was held a week ago.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The shadow smiled. Eight puppets stood behind him. All the puppets were pale and had a strange smile.


    "Start now?" Asked angel.


    The shadow nodded, "follow me, the array is still ahead."


    The shadow led the way, and a group of puppets followed them.


    Angel thought that the end of the corpse hiding cave was here, but he followed the shadow and went on. He found that there was a small gap on the other side. Behind the gap, there was a dirty air, and there was no end.


    "The magic power array that has been lost for thousands of years is inside." The shadow took the lead.


    Angell as like as two peas in the morning, the same breath of the rear of the wooden house. He can be so dirty that he wants to stay in it these days.


    Through this gap, the convenience is a deep and quiet road.


    Although there was no smell of rotten corpses in this section of the road, angel felt that it was more dirty than maggots and corpses.


    Even if the purification force field is opened, it is difficult to completely expel the ubiquitous filthy Qi.


    "Even if this hat is put at the auction of sky Machinery City, it can sell seven or eight thousand magic crystals." The shadow said with envy: "you shouldn''t be the key seed cultivated in the savage cave? It''s also wrong. I remember that there is no elite seed plan in the savage cave. It''s all free range."


    "Or do you come from a rich wizard family?"


    Angel didn''t say much about it, but pointed to the puppet behind him and asked, "what will you do with these people in half a month?"


    The shadow shrugged: "what can I do, but I can''t take it away. I can only let it go. Moreover, none of them conforms to my aesthetic view. If there is a puppet like you, even if I fight for the punishment of being whipped by my mentor, I will take him back to the sky Machinery City."


    Angel: I thought you would kill them


    "I''m not interested in bullying these scum."


    "My enlightenment teacher once told me that don''t deceive young people into being poor. Maybe one day, they will counter attack, and you will become a stumbling block for them." Angel recalled some networks stored in the holographic plate. The worse the qualification, the more counter attack.


    "Don''t deceive young people into being poor. I agree. But it''s naive to use it in the world of man eating wizards."


    After walking in the filthy air for about ten minutes, they arrived at a hidden secret room.


    As soon as he stepped into the chamber of secrets, angel felt a strange smell, which rose from the lines under his feet.


    Angel is no stranger to magic power array, which is a typical startup magic power array. I can''t see the level, but the pattern is very primitive. It should be a very old magic energy array.


    "See what''s coming?" The shadow saw that angel looked very seriously and joked. He didn''t believe what angel could see. Magic power array is a very complex subject. According to angel''s age, even if he was learning magic power array, it was estimated that he would stop at the stage of magic pattern.


    "This magic power array has existed for at least ten thousand years."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The style of writing is very primitive. The carver may not have learned the three crossing method of spot road, and many places can be simplified. For example, although I don''t know what the magic energy array is, the corner is recorded in the book as a typical waste corner. You can use the six fold magic method to control the amount of magic and change it to a horizontal stroke." Angel pointed to one of the complicated corners and talked.


    "Have you studied magic power array?" The shadow was surprised. He didn''t know whether what angel said was true, but that''s why he didn''t know it was fierce.


    "No, I just wrote it in my book."


    The shadow took a deep breath, looked at angel''s eyes and became slightly solemn. He pointed to the magic energy array on the ground and said: "this magic energy array was opened by a wizard from the black castle when the kulakuka suffered the greatest genocide thousands of years ago, which brought the kulakuka into the middle world and gave them a peaceful life."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 372

    "Since that day, this array has not been opened for thousands of years." The shadow said this and sighed slightly: "if Gami, Gao and Jiamiao hadn''t told me, I didn''t know that the ethnic land of kulakuka could go in from here."


    When the shadow talked about Gami, Gao and Jiamiao, the three kurakuka people with dark complexion jumped on the shadow one by one according to the order of the shadow''s name, with bright green eyes open, and each posed a shameful posture.


    "Where they usually push the door is the middle world?" Angel pointed to Jamie and asked.


    "Yes, their home is right there."


    "The kulakuka have this gift of ''opening the door''?" Angel was curious that if there were any, the kulakuka would not have been nearly exterminated.


    The shadow shook his head: "as far as I know, the talent of ''opening the door'' of the kulakuka is the black castle wizard who saved the kulakuka and implanted it into their blood... It has been inherited from generation to generation. Now about 10% of the kulakuka have the ability to open the door."


    Angel was surprised in his eyes. How high did the black castle wizard reach thousands of years ago to implant his talent into the blood of a race? Even changed the genes of offspring?


    The shadow still sighed: "however, although many kulakuka people have the ability to open the door, the war thousands of years ago made them completely disappointed with mankind. Almost no kulakuka people take the initiative to open the door and return to the surface world. Gami, they also have the chance to worship the sky Machinery City."


    "I can feel that they have magic in their bodies. Should they have the level of first-class apprentices?" Angel said at this time, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes: "why don''t you let them help you and open this magic energy array?"


    "Because of the clan discipline. The clan discipline of the kulakuka does not allow any kulakuka to bring humans into their clan land, otherwise they will be regarded as traitors and permanently exiled by the kulakuka." The shadow didn''t want to embarrass the three brothers, "they told me the address of the magic energy array, which is already on the verge of violating the family training. I don''t want them to become permanent sinners of the kulakuka family."


    Angel knows, but he still has some doubts: since he can''t bring humans into kulakuka''s clan land, does it mean that kulakuka still hates humans? Also, has the middle world been occupied by the kulakuka and become a restricted area for mankind?


    Angel spoke out his doubts.


    The shadow is a mysterious smile: "in fact, you will know these problems after you go in."


    The magic energy array has ten starting positions. The shadow stretched out the puppet silk thread between his fingers and manipulated the puppets to stand in their respective positions. He also stood in the starting position, leaving only the last position. The shadow motioned angel to stand up.


    Angel didn''t move, but asked, "I can help you open the magic energy array, but you haven''t been clear about what you asked me to do before. Besides opening this array, what do you want me to do in the future?"


    In the morning, the conditions given by the shadow made Angel very excited, but when angel asked what he wanted to do, the shadow only said "open the array, the follow-up is to be determined".


    The word "to be determined" makes Angel feel afraid of variables. Although the shadow repeatedly stressed that there was no danger, he even vowed that he would never lie. But angel still didn''t completely believe it, just like Jon waved to him with a smile when he made hot pot when he was a child, saying "no spicy, just eat", Jon didn''t lie, because he defined "spicy" according to his standards.


    Therefore, before starting the array, he must understand the follow-up situation. Danger is not dangerous. Angel has to define it himself.


    It was the critical moment to open the array. The shadow said good or bad, and angel was not moved. In the end, the shadow finally said the purpose of the trip: "I want to go to the inner world, where the real black castle is located. I need to get something there."


    "Are you going to steal from black castle?"


    "It''s not stealing. It was originally ours, but it was robbed by an old witch. Now the old witch has left. There are only a few of her apprentices in the black castle. I''m going to take it back." The shadow''s eyes glittered with pure light.


    "Our things?" Angel wondered.


    "I mean, that''s my mentor''s stuff. But the mentor said that as long as I get it, it''s mine!"


    Angel smiled at the shadow and turned his head directly: "I won''t mix it up. Bye!"


    Steal from the hinterland of a large wizard organization? Are you kidding? That''s not what death does!


    "Don''t go!" The shadow quickly stopped angel, Look at Angel sincerely: "I know what you''re worried about. I assure you that it''s a real black castle. Although it has deep ties with the wizard organization black castle, it''s actually just a place for old witches to practice. It''s a black castle forever shrouded in dark clouds and lightning. There are no other witches, no irrelevant people, and only a few apprentices who can be crushed to death with one hand."


    "That won''t work, the hinterland of a wizard. I don''t believe you don''t know how terrible it is." Angel remembered that when Sanders built the magic garden, the whole magic island was heavily guarded. As long as any creature without certificate stepped into the magic island, it would be cut in half immediately.


    Every wizard takes the most rigorous idea to build his own resting place. If outsiders break in, there are definitely many mechanisms and it is impossible to prevent!


    "Don''t worry, all wizard level mechanisms in black castle are closed. I''m not afraid of non wizard level mechanisms!" The shadow patted his chest and promised.


    "There is no official wizard, no wizard level mechanism, only wizard apprentices. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Besides, where did you hear about it?" Angel put his hands around his chest and looked at the shadow.


    The shadow "ah" for a long time, and finally sighed: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. This is the test given to me by the mentor. He reached a consensus with the old witch of the black castle that they don''t interfere with my behavior. Anyway, as long as I get that thing in the end, it belongs to me."


    "What I said is true. I can swear to the will of the world."


    Angel thought for a moment. Although there are many vague places in the shadow words, the shadow should not be a person who will die. He must be willing to fight when he sees hope.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    The shadow expression showed some embarrassment: "in fact, I didn''t think about it. I just wanted you to help me open the transmission array. But later I thought your strength was good. Maybe you can help me in the black castle, but I didn''t think about how to do it. Because I haven''t been to the black castle, I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "Then do it according to your original idea. I''ll help you open the transmission array and ignore everything else." After Angel finished, he walked into the start position of the last grid.


    The shadow reached out and wanted to say something. But he "Er" for a long time, finally slowly put his hand down, said nothing, and returned to the starting position.


    Under the command of the shadow, everyone released their magic together. The magic energy array that had been sleeping for thousands of years was awakened at this moment.


    The radiance slowly bloomed from the lines of the magic energy array, and finally formed an extremely dazzling aperture, covering everyone.


    Angel closed his eyes along the dazzling light. He just felt as if he had passed through a film. When the light disappeared and opened his eyes again


    The scene in front of me did not change. It was still a small cave, and there were still array patterns of magic energy array on the ground.


    Did the magic power array fail? They didn''t enter the middle world?


    incorrect! There is still a change!


    Angel closed his eyes and sensed the smell around him... The foul smell disappeared. Although the air was turbid, there was no uncomfortable smell.


    "This is the middle world." The shadow came over from one side, holding a scale in his hand, "the content of primitive magic in the air is nearly one-third stronger than that in the surface world."


    Angel closed his eyes and felt the concentration of primitive magic. Sure enough, it was stronger than the outside world.


    As the shadow spoke, he explained to Angel: "this is only the middle world. In the inner world, the concentration of primitive magic will increase again, which is estimated to double that of the surface world."


    No matter how high the concentration of primitive magic is, it is of no use to them. Because the apprentice''s conversion rate of magic is much slower than the absorption rate of original magic. Sometimes, because the original magic is absorbed too much, the mood soars and the thinking space goes wrong.


    Only the official wizard with high conversion rate will like the environment with high concentration of primitive magic.


    The shadow left the puppet in the small cave. Then he found that angel also sat on one side of the cave with the puppet, with helplessness on his face: "don''t you go out and have a look? Even if you are only responsible for opening the magic energy array, don''t you have any curiosity about the middle world? You know, this is the unique characteristic of the fairy tale world."


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow''s words convinced angel.


    Even if he doesn''t want to mix with the shadow, he is still very interested in the middle world and the ethnic land of the kurakuka.


    So the shadow and angel left the cave depicting the magic energy array and walked outside.


    While walking, the shadow talked about the secret of the accessory plane.


    Fairy tale world is a subsidiary plane. Its origin, like other auxiliary planes, is generated through plane fusion.


    Plane fusion, sometimes strong planes, take the initiative to devour weak planes for various reasons. Sometimes, it may be that the weak plane is forced to move closer to the strong plane and take the initiative to seek integration.


    The fused weak planes will be emptied by the strong planes, and the vast majority of high-energy reactive creatures will not be incorporated into the world of the strong planes until they are emptied to no harm to the main world.


    For example, some people have thousands of personalities, and the plane also has thousands of patterns. What kind of gas potential surface, water potential surface, or directly vacuum potential surface, and so on. Although the fused weak plane belongs to the strong plane, and the basic laws will be gradually assimilated by the strong plane, its characteristics will remain.


    These unique plane characteristics create the diversity and complexity of subsidiary planes.


    For example, another subsidiary plane of the wizard world - the shining world, its unique characteristic is that there is no night and no day, and the orbit of the star is constant. As long as it is in the shining world, there will be no sunset, and because its orbit is constant, it is also the most ideal holy place for all wizards who refine astrology.


    The unique characteristic of the fairy tale world is that it has three layers of world, namely the surface world, the middle world and the inner world. The rules of the three-tier world are different, and the original magic content is also different.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 373

    The three-tier world, according to the arrangement loved by wizards, of course, the inner world is the best. But in terms of human suitability, the surface world is the most comfortable.


    The middle world is somewhere in between.


    While talking, the shadow took Angel back to the ground along the underground path.


    When passing the "secret room" corresponding to the surface world, the three Jamie brothers opened a small dark door and fished from the surface world to the middle world.


    Looking at the familiar little door, angel asked, "if you don''t go through the magic energy array, can you enter the middle world through their door?"


    The shadow frowned: "so small, how to get in?"


    Seeing angel''s expression of "looking like an idiot", the shadow suddenly said: "do you mean to change the body shape by deformation? I don''t know if it can, it should be. However, deformation is so easy to learn? In the situation of less and less deformation soft insects, deformation has almost disappeared among wizard apprentices."


    Metamorphosis, a trick to change one''s appearance. It can be as small as a mosquito or as big as a Titan. It can be called one of the most difficult tricks in the apprenticeship realm.


    However, this most difficult trick means that orthodox learning is very difficult, because following the orthodox learning route, there are many things to learn. Dozens of subjects, such as biological structure, mimicry and magic manipulation, need to be proficient before they can be qualified to learn deformation. With qualifications, you may not be able to learn, so it is called the most difficult trick.


    But it''s much easier for people who go sideways. Only need to transplant the skin of the deformed soft insect, can perform the deformation. However, due to the demand of wizards for metamorphosis, there are fewer and fewer metamorphosis soft insects in the world. They have almost disappeared in the past 500 years. Whenever they are found, they can make an amazing price.


    With these words, they have come to the mouth of the cave.


    "Don''t you want to know whether the middle world has been occupied by the kulakuka? Just go out and have a look." The shadow smiled and urged angel to leave the cave.


    Angel took a deep look at the shadow and made sure he didn''t provoke the "contract" to bite back. He thought there should be no danger outside.


    As a result, angel took the lead in climbing out of the "corpse hiding hole" in the middle world.


    Along the way, angel found that the underground caves in the middle world completely correspond to the landforms of the corpse caves in the surface world. When he came to the ground, he thought he should see a mountain forest similar to the "Youyuan forest"... However, he was not.


    Angel looked at the surrounding environment. It was indeed a "mountain" similar to the Baizhan mountains, but the ground was bare cinnamon and barren.


    At a glance, the whole rolling mountains are completely dry without any vitality and green, just like the waste land world in the disaster film.


    As angel observed the situation around him, he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if he had been stared at by some super creature, which made him shudder.


    Angel trembled and raised his head silently


    A huge eye hung high in the night sky, with blood colored pupils wandering in the whites of his eyes, always chasing angel, with greed and bloodthirsty twinkling in his eyes. Seeing angel''s trembling and frightened expression, the eye closed with mockery.


    With its eyes closed, the night sky reappears and the moonlight is boundless.


    Where are the big eyes? Previous experiences are like dreams.


    But Angel knew it wasn''t a dream. His legs are still shaking, and his whole body is shaking from head to tail.


    When "it" closed his eyes, angel suddenly collapsed to the ground, gasped, and his back wrapped in clothes was soaked with cold sweat.


    This is what the shadow sees when it comes out of the corpse hiding hole. He said with a smile: "ah, what do you see? How are you afraid of being like this? Demon source giant? Sky Ghost Ship? Or those greedy fire melting birds?"


    Angel kept panting: "what are these?"


    "These are all coveting the existence of kulakuka. So, do you think kulakuka can dominate the middle world?"


    Angel was silent for a moment: "what I saw was a huge eye with blood red pupils hanging high in the sky." At this time, recalling the huge eyes in the sky, angel still felt a cold sweat.


    After hearing angel''s description, the shadow pondered for a moment and said, "no wonder you collapsed like this. I didn''t expect you to have such bad luck. As soon as you came out, you didn''t see the common low-level demons, but saw the creatures standing at the top of the middle world... Cerseberas."


    "Cerseberas?" Angel always felt a little familiar when he heard the name. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "does it have anything to do with abiras?"


    Abras may not have heard of many wizard apprentices, but every wizard apprentice should have seen the talent ball to test his talent. The scientific name of the talent ball is actually called the eye of abiras.


    Abiras is an abyss monster. The talent ball is refined with its eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a strong association ability. Cerseberas is actually a close relative of abiras. However, its strength is much stronger than abiras, and it is estimated that it has reached the level of a second-class wizard."


    "Cerseberas is a super giant demon. His real body is huge. He can really turn the world upside down if he moves. For the sake of the life of the middle world, he is ordered not to move by wizards, so he can only patrol the middle world with his eyes. What you just saw should be his eyes."


    The shadow said and suddenly pointed to the sky, "look, the fire is burning and the bird is coming."


    Angel raised his head and saw a fire cloud at the end of the night sky with the lonely moon hanging high. Their agitator''s fiery red wings flew around the sky for several times, and finally slowly disappeared at the end of dusk.


    "These flaming melting birds are half wizard level Magic Birds, but usually even formal wizards dare not touch their edge, because there are too many... They are gregarious birds and will never be left alone."


    "They should have found us? Why didn''t they attack us?" Angel said curiously.


    "Attack us? They can''t do it." The shadow smiled mysteriously and pointed to a place in the Northwest: "that''s the demon source giant. If you observe carefully, you''ll know why."


    Demon source giant? Angel followed the shadow''s fingers and saw a giant with a body size of more than 100 meters lying in the sky, looking curiously at somewhere on the earth.


    Wait, lie down... In the sky?


    Angel blinked and looked in the direction of the demon source giant. He was indeed lying in the sky!


    The simple and honest looking demon source giant also seemed to find Angel''s line of sight, turned his head and stared at angel. He was not interested, but turned his head and continued to stare at a certain place.


    At the moment when the demon source giant turned his head, angel vaguely saw a thin glass like dome, which seemed to block the shape of the demon source giant and let him lie down in the sky.


    "Have you found it? That''s why they can''t attack us... There is a bowl shaped dome under the cover. They block the pace of the devil and can only peep outside the dome and look inside..."


    "Here, the clan land of kulakuka is the only race under the dome!"


    When the shadow said this, he suddenly sighed: "the black castle wizard who sheltered the kulakuka family is really a giant. The dome made by him enables the kulakuka family to live a stable life without being disturbed by the outside world."


    When the shadow said this, he pointed to a place that the demon source giant had been staring at: "that''s where the kulakuka people live. Go and have a look?"


    "How do you know where the kulakuka live?" Angel remembered that the shadow said that no one had ever been under the dome. How did he know the current situation and settlement of kulakuka?


    "Although I didn''t come in, I was outside the dome and took a sky Ghost Ship to observe the situation inside the dome."


    Outside the dome?


    Angel looked at the shadow with a surprised look. Was there more than one entrance to the middle world?


    "Do you think there is only the entrance to the magic power array in the corpse cave in the middle world? Of course not. The reason why you rarely see extraordinary people in the surface world is that most extraordinary people are in the middle world. The size of the middle world is exactly the same as that of the surface world. Most wizard organizations in fairy tale town are established in the middle world or the inner world, and even silent hill is in the middle world That''s why I said, "even if you go to silent hill, you may not find silent hill."


    The shadow walked towards the kulakuka, He explained: "but the dome is so strong that no creature can break in. I could only peep at the kulakuka family outside the dome like the demon source giant, but I had no way to enter. If the three brothers Gami had not told me that there was a magic array in the corpse cave in the surface world, I guess if I wanted to break in, I would have to wait until I was promoted to the wizard on the road of true knowledge."


    Angel sneered: "you are very confident in yourself. What you say about the road of true knowledge seems to be just a fork in the road, depending on whether you are willing to choose."


    The shadow did not take angel''s sneer to heart, but said confidently: "as long as I can get the thing of the black castle, I will be able to become a formal wizard! As long as I become a formal wizard, I am sure to embark on the road of true knowledge!"


    Looking at the shadow''s self-confidence, angel did not continue to ridicule. In general, he could have self-confidence, at least much better than worried people.


    Angel: "since there are so many entrances to the middle world, according to what you said, many wizard organizations are also distributed in the inner world. There are also ways to enter the inner world. Why do you choose to enter from here?"


    The shadow smiled, "you''re right, but I didn''t go to the black castle wizard organization, but the real black castle!"


    "There are only two ways to enter the ''real black castle'', either from the hinterland of the black castle organization, or from here! There are a large number of apprentices and wizards in the hinterland of the black castle organization. I dare not break through, so there is only one way in front of me."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 374

    The location of kulakuka nationality corresponds to waterglass in the surface world.


    They went down the mountain and walked slowly towards the goal. Along the way, the mountains were barren and the land was barren. Even the inland sea, which had gently nurtured one side of the people in the surface world, was as black as dead water.


    Everywhere you look, there is depression and slaughter.


    Kulakuka people live in such a world?


    "Is it so desolate outside the hood?" Asked angel.


    The shadow nodded, He replied with a sigh: "Except for the location of wizard organizations, other land boundaries are basically the same. This is also the normal situation of the middle world and the inner world. After all, this is only a subsidiary plane, and the ecology is not as stable as the main world. As soon as the original magic is strong, ordinary plants wither one after another. It can also be regarded as a normal situation under the energy balance. Although it is a little pity, this is also the generation that needs to be paid after the integration of planes Price. "


    After the shadow said it, he turned back and found Angel frowning and looking at the distance.


    His heart moved: "are you sympathizing with the kulakuka?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally. According to the city legend he heard from leonrick, the kulakuka nationality is actually a peace loving and pure race, but because their character is too simple, they are forced to this situation by the fickle people. Finally, living in such a desolate world, I''m sorry to think about it.


    The shadow smiled and said, "I think you may be wrong. Don''t you find that both the demon source giant and the flaming melting bird are watching the kulakuka people in the dark through the cover, and their eyes are full of irresistible greed."


    "I used to be like that." The shadow laughed at himself, "so, do you think the race that can be coveted by us will be miserable?"


    The shadow pointed to the shadowy boundary ahead, "they live much happier than the surface world. Therefore, they have not left here for thousands of years."


    Angel didn''t know why, but he looked out of the dome, and Demons passed by from time to time. If you observe carefully, you will find that many demons are full of greed in the dome as described by the shadow. If not blocked by a cover, they might attack in groups.


    It seems that the shadow is right. There should be something strange about the clan land of kulakuka.


    With this doubt, angel came to the top of a hill. From here, you can see the coastal plain.


    From above, angel looked around.


    This coastal plain is still barren, in sharp contrast to the bustling "waterglass" in the surface world. On the dead plain, he saw nothing, there was no sign of human activity, and there were no architectural traces. It was completely unlike people living here.


    It can''t be said exactly. There is another thing he can''t figure out in this boundary, which is a luminous ball suspended in mid air.


    According to visual inspection, it was a glass ball about 20 meters in diameter, suspended in the air, like a huge fluorite, emitting a faint green soft light.


    The surface of the ball looks like colored glass, but the inside is not clear, foggy.


    There are no people nearby, and angel doesn''t believe that kulakuka will live underground. After all, will demons outside the dome covet the underground? Moreover, the shadow once said that he took the sky Ghost Ship to observe the clan land of kulakuka.


    So --


    "Could it be that the kulakuka people live in that ball?" Angel whispered, "but it doesn''t look very big. Is the kulakuka nationality on the verge of extinction and there are only dozens of people left?"


    At this time, the shadow also came to the top of the hill: "you''re half right. The kulakuka people do live in the ball. However, there are more than dozens of kulakuka people. According to Gami, with the development of the millennium, there are no fewer than ten towns with nearly 10000 people. The number of the capital city in the center has even reached six figures."


    According to the shadow, at least more than 200000 kurakuka live in the ball? How much space is there? Can''t even expand the magic pattern?


    Angel doesn''t think the ball is a space prop. How much "floating algae" does it need to live in a space prop with 200000 people?


    Unless... It''s a different space?


    However, angel also denied this statement. In fact, different space can also be called "mirror space", which means the world reflected by the mirror.


    Think about it carefully, even if the world reflected in the mirror is actually an extension of the original world. Its ecological environment is exactly the same as that of the original space. Like the source of flow and the twilight well, they all belong to different space. They seem to have a boundary, but in fact they depend on real space. Ecology is almost the same as real space.


    If the sphere is a different dimensional space, it reflects the dead land on this side.


    This is not commensurate with the kulakuka land "coveted by demons" mentioned by the shadow.


    Seeing angel''s look of shock and doubt, the shadow smiled: "in fact, you may know the answer, but you don''t think about it, or even dare not think about it. You think it''s a arabian night."


    Angel looked puzzled, waiting for the shadow to explain his confusion.


    "The answer is very simple. Have you ever heard of the witchcraft garden?"


    Witchcraft garden?! Hearing this familiar and unfamiliar word, angel was stunned. Is this the witchcraft garden? Is it a magic garden that countless wizard organizations yearn for, with unique laws and the will of the world?!


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Previously, angel did think of the witchcraft garden, but the idea flashed through his mind and didn''t stay too long. Because this kind of prop with strategic significance to a wizard organization, how can it become a clan land of an ordinary race?


    But the most impossible answer is the right one.


    Shadow: "it seems that you know what the witchcraft garden means. That''s right. Not long ago, the biggest news in the wizard world was that the magic master had a private gravity garden. Many gossip magazines opened for half a year and jumped out of the gravity forest gas. They almost changed their organization''s name."


    "Speaking of it, five years ago, when I heard this answer, it was your expression. But the fact is that the black castle wizard who saved the kulakuka nationality, although powerful, is also a madman like the old witch. She left the mainland herself, but left the magic garden to the kulakuka nationality, and the old witch even agreed."


    "Over the years, many people have coveted this witchcraft garden. But the old witch directly said that whoever dares to move this witchcraft garden will be regarded as fighting with black castle!"


    "Now you know why those demons outside are coveting here."


    When the shadow said this, he suddenly sighed: "however, I still don''t understand why she did this. Although this witchcraft garden is the private garden of the strongest, she can do whatever she wants. But this behavior is not in line with common sense."


    Angel: "maybe there is something special about the kulakuka, and maybe there are some interests that are worth it."


    Since entering the wizard world, angel''s thinking method has gradually changed from altruistic mode to egoistic mode.


    "Maybe, black castle doesn''t open an orphanage. There must be a reason for this." The shadow shrugged: "but what does this have to do with us?"


    "It really has nothing to do with it." They are not even official wizards, and it''s a joke to think about their ideas.


    Summer insects can''t speak ice. It''s better to think about the present than C mind irrelevant things.


    "You said there was a way to the inner world, the real black castle. So, where is the road?" Angel pointed to the shining ball in the sky: "inside?"


    The shadow nodded: "every time the kulakuka people make a complete sacrifice, the people of the black castle will enter the witchcraft garden through the plane channel. That channel is the key for me to enter the black castle."


    ¡­¡­


    It is not easy to enter the black castle from the sacrifice of kulakuka. The first condition is to blend into the witchcraft garden and reach the place of sacrifice.


    Although the kulakuka are basically ordinary people, they dare not kill in order to successfully integrate into the sacrifice.


    Therefore, how to get in is the first difficult thing.


    "What can you do?"


    "There''s no way. The kulakuka are too small for us to get in. We can only rely on stealth." The shadow took out a cloak from his backpack: "can you be invisible? If not, take this cloak with uneven light and shadow."


    Angel didn''t intend to go in, but he just helped open an array, which seems to be a little inconsistent with the core of equivalent exchange. Most importantly, angel is curious about what the law of the witchcraft garden is... If it can work on the human body like the purification garden, he still plans to break into it.


    Kulakuka can live in it for thousands of years, which means that this law should not be harmful to organisms.


    Since there is no harm, will it be good?


    Angel did not mention returning to cave d at this time, but shook his head to the shadow: "No."


    The shadow suddenly said, "yes, I almost forgot that you followed the magician in that day. I didn''t even find the invisibility. What kind of invisibility is this? You said to me, and I''ll study when I go back to sky Machinery City."


    Angel did not answer. He was invisible by boundless silence. Although it was nothing to say, he didn''t want to completely expose his cards. Let the shadow misunderstand.


    "The owner of this garden is no longer in the southern region. If we want to enter the garden, we can only rely on the transmission array at the top."


    As the shadow spoke, he took out a thin roll of silk from his backpack.


    "This is the vehicle I got inadvertently. It doesn''t represent my orientation. Don''t get me wrong."


    Misunderstanding? Angel didn''t understand the meaning of shadow. It was not until the shadow opened the silk and revealed a soft women''s Tulle cloak that he understood the words of the shadow.


    The shadow put on a women''s cloak with embarrassment, and then floated into the air.


    "I''ll fly you over?"


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 375

    Angel looked at the distance of the ball, calculated the falling point in his heart, and shook his head at the shadow after he had a general concept.


    "Can you fly?" The shadow asked suspiciously. Although flying is a first-class trick, it is very difficult to learn. It takes several years or even more to learn from scratch. The shadow didn''t learn flying, because after being promoted to a formal wizard, the C control of magic will reach an incredible level. At that time, without flying, they can fly in the sky with their own ability, and there is almost no consumption.


    Shadow is very sure of the advanced official wizard, so he doesn''t intend to waste time learning flying. He felt that angel should be like him and should not waste time learning low-level flying. But at this moment, angel refused his request for double and flying, and he was very surprised.


    "I can''t fly, but at this distance, I won''t use flying." When the voice fell, angel jumped suddenly, and the model already built in the thinking space appeared at the bottom of his feet. A wind tornado pushed him out of thin air.


    Whenever angel wants to fall, a wind tornado will appear on the soles of his feet and lift him up again.


    Three consecutive wind tornadoes and three consecutive parabolas directly sent angel to the top of the ball. Finally, he controlled his body shape and landed steadily.


    The shadow also flew over at this time. The women''s cloak behind him exudes colorful light, looks like a streamer, and is very flashy.


    After the shadow landed, he couldn''t wait to put away his cloak. After finishing everything, he asked curiously, "that wasn''t flying just now, was it like an attack trick?"


    He clearly felt that the wind tornado that could throw people into the air under angel''s feet was small, but with a strong sense of sharpness. It was not a trick for flying.


    "Well, it''s really an attack trick. But another way of thinking can also be regarded as stagnation." Angel did not deny the statement of the shadow, but directly admitted.


    This short-time c-making technique was conceived by angel during his rest in pocladdy. It is not difficult, but it has strict requirements for computing power and environment, and it is necessary to quickly build the wind tornado model. Before the end of each parabola, the wind tornado model must be built, which is extremely difficult for ordinary wizard apprentices, but angel can barely meet the requirements by relying on the Vientiane axis.


    "Three wind tornadoes in a row. Is this a trick or three tricks?" Asked the shadow curiously.


    "What about one? What about three?" Angel glanced coldly: "do you ask too much?"


    Angel knows very well that the core of the problem of shadow is not to ask tricks, but whether it is "instant". This kind of question is deliberately exploring the strength of others, and no wizard will answer it.


    The shadow smiled and forcibly changed a topic.


    The shadow pointed to the top of the ball not far away. "Let''s go. The transfer point should be there."


    The surface of the ball is not flat and smooth, with a little slope. The shadow pointed to the highest arc where he looked.


    When arriving at the destination, the shadow looked at the familiar magic pattern on the ground and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes: "it''s really a transmission array."


    Although he didn''t understand the magic power array, he saw the transmission array countless times and had a general impression.


    Angel also nodded: "it''s the transmission array activated by magic crystal." In the center of the transmission array, there is a position for inlaying magic crystals. Three standard magic crystals are required at a time.


    "Shall we go in now?" Asked angel.


    Shadow: "wait a minute."


    When angel was wondering, the shadow was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "don''t refuse me.".


    The voice fell, and a bridge of soul poured out of the shadow''s forehead and connected to angel''s eyebrows. With the establishment of this spiritual bridge, a spiritual force with a sharp sense lingered around angel.


    "This is... Level 3 trick, mind tie?"


    "Yes, after we become invisible, it''s better to communicate with our hearts."


    Angel nodded and tentatively radiated his spiritual power out of the body. The two spiritual forces are different in nature, but they are connected by a spiritual tie.


    "Your mental strength is good. You have strong toughness and plasticity." An idea came along the heart.


    This way of communication is a bit similar to the level 1 trick "thinking synchronization". However, although thinking synchronization is also spiritual communication, in fact, the caster has absolute dominance, and mental power will enter the recipient''s brain. If the caster has a little bad heart, the passive recipient is likely to be attacked by mental power.


    But the spiritual tie is different. Both sides are equal. They communicate equally with spiritual force by relying on an invisible tie as the medium.


    "I''m invisible. Don''t waste time. Let''s go now." The biggest effect of angel''s opening of boundless silence is that not only his body shape gradually disappears, but also his sense of existence is weakened to the extreme.


    The shadow also wears an invisibility cloak and disappears in the changes of light and shadow. Then, three magic crystals were put into the transmission array out of thin air, and the shadow said, "go!"


    A light enveloped the invisible two.


    When the light faded, angel found that the scene in front of him had become a dense forest of birds and flowers.


    Smelling the fresh fragrance of plants and trees in the air and looking at the lush green everywhere, it is in sharp contrast to the barren waste soil outside.


    At the foot is the transmission array, surrounded by dense forests.


    The plant height of the dense forest is similar to that of the surface world. There are some abandoned buildings at the edge of the dense forest, and the height is also normal.


    "The kulakuka people can leave by opening the ''door'', and the people of the black castle directly open the channel to come to the central capital; without outsiders, the transmission array here has not been used for a long time. Originally, there were kulakuka people around here, but with the passage of time, there were no people nearby and they all moved away." The shadow who doesn''t know where he is connects with angel through the spiritual tie.


    "It seems that the life of the kulakuka is indeed very comfortable. They are so comfortable that they forget that foreign enemies may invade." Even after a war of extermination, the kulakuka still didn''t learn well. Without the shelter of the black castle, it''s no wonder that such a race would be forced to the brink of extinction by mankind.


    "Ease makes people tired. Only worry can promote people''s growth." The shadow smiled back.


    "What''s the next step, Jamie? Where are they?"


    "Due to the family training, Jamie, they can''t help us. I''ve let them leave." The shadow paused and said, "as for how to go next, leave here first."


    Although it is surrounded by dense forests, there are many buildings. They each assigned an exploration area and searched the building without finding anything.


    So he followed the direction of the building and walked out of the dense forest.


    The dense forest was not big. After walking for about half an hour, they left the dense forest.


    As soon as Fu stepped out of the dense forest, angel was shocked by the scene in front of him ¨D


    Previously, in the dense forest, there were leaves overhead, so I didn''t pay much attention to the scene of the sky. Now when you look up, you can see floating islands connected by huge chains.


    Inside the whole ball, there are floating islands! Moreover, it doesn''t touch the sky, and it doesn''t touch the bottom. In addition to the blue sky and white clouds, the vast world is a floating island of various shapes. From a distance, each island is full of lush vegetation. Living here, no wonder you don''t want to leave.


    While they were observing the islands, suddenly, a crisp song came from a distance.


    "The first brave man broke into the garden of flowers with a sword in one hand and picked the first rose stained with morning dew with the expectation of the red haired princess."


    "The second brave man restrained his anger and hid in the country of the giant snake. In the mask of cunning human beings, he waited for the dawn of the next night in the blood of war."


    "The third brave man spread his wings and stepped into the dark castle. In the gentle chant of the high priest, he took up the scepter to meet the brilliant third visitor."


    "The fourth brave,..."


    This is an aria poem, with a girl''s soft voice and a crisp meaning, which was introduced into angel''s ears.


    Following the prestige, I saw a young girl wearing a small green fluffy skirt and leaf like hair hoop singing loudly to the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Ah, ah, you asked me how to go next. You see, the answer is not delivered to the door."


    Before the voice fell, a strong wind flashed. The girl who was practicing voice suddenly blacked out.


    Behind a big tree, the shadow showed its original shape, and a little man fell asleep on his palm.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen the kulakuka nationality with white skin. It''s very beautiful. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have blond hair." The shadow fiddled with Thumbelina in the palm with his fingers and wanted to lift the girl''s skirt, but it was snatched by angel.


    "I almost saw it. Can''t you help me?" As the shadow spoke, he also made a abnormal appearance and tried to smell the palm of his hand, as if he wanted to keep the faint fragrance of a girl.


    Angel ignored the shadow''s complaint and gently snapped his fingers to summon the extremely extravagant nightmare.


    In an instant, the magnificent hall appeared in front of us.


    Angel went to the table and put the girl on the table.


    After thinking about it, angel took out a box of light cream and a small glass of milk from the bracelet. The cold air in his hand flickered. In an instant, a milk sand ice was made successfully. Angel covered it with cream and put the small glass beside the girl.


    Angel sat on the other side of the girl.


    The shadow came over and was looking at the nightmare state curiously. When he saw Angel making milk sand ice at one go, he asked curiously, "are you still a part-time pastry maker? Do you carry cream and milk with you? Give me a bowl, too."


    The shadow also found a place to sit down. When he saw that angel ignored him, he sighed: "it''s good to have space props. Install whatever you want."


    The shadow touched the tableware on the table. The real touch made him more curious about the fantasy. When he was about to inquire about one or two, the girl lying on the table suddenly "whined" and slowly opened her eyes.


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 376

    Like a girl the size of a thumb, her pupils are the same color as her hair hoops, light green, just like the green buds in early spring.


    Mingming just experienced a coma, but there was no timidity in the thumb girl''s eyes. Instead, she sat up curiously and looked at the suddenly changed environment curiously.


    The magnificent extravagant dreamland, large and gorgeous furniture, and even the chandelier are countless times larger than her body, dazzling like the sun. The girl seems to have inadvertently intruded into the adult country, and she is ignorant and curious about everything around her.


    "What are you curious about?" The clear voice echoed in the girl''s ears.


    The girl raised her head and looked at a "giant" sitting opposite: "are you talking to me?"


    Angel nodded.


    The girl suddenly smiled and bent her eyebrows. "I like your voice very much. It''s crisp like a stream blown by the morning wind. It''s very nice."


    Angel was stunned and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "thank you for your compliment. It''s my pleasure."


    "The things here are so big and beautiful." The girl touched the plate engraved with exquisite patterns and the tea cup almost the same size as her.


    Angel pointed to the glass that was one size smaller on one side, but still close to the girl''s waist and said, "milk sand ice, if you don''t mind, please enjoy it."


    The girl smelled the sweet cow * * and licked her lips with her tender little tongue: "thank you, but this is too big for me." The girl pointed to a small spoon inserted in the glass and said with a pity on her face.


    For angel, it was a small spoon, but for the thumb girl, it was bigger than a mallet.


    The shadow smiled, "look, others can''t eat. It''s better to give it to me."


    As he spoke, the shadow stretched out the thief''s hand and took the glass containing milk sand ice.


    With envy in her eyes, the girl looked at the big hand of the shadow holding up the glass.


    -- the milk sand ice looks so fragrant and sweet... Grandma never let her eat sweets, but she likes sweets best, especially the layer of light cream on the milk sand ice. If only she could finish it all.


    Just as the shadow was ready to taste the taste with a small spoon, angel picked up the metal fork in front of him and crossed his hand towards the shadow.


    The shadow was so frightened that he let go.


    Angel successfully caught the glass and put it back in front of the girl.


    Shadow: "what are you doing? She can''t eat again. Don''t waste it!"


    Angel was cold eyed. No matter what the shadow said, he was too lazy to respond. Take out the small spoon from the glass with the magic hand, and the hot melting method moves at will. In just a few seconds, the small spoon becomes a spoon as small as rice.


    Condensation method to cool down, angel put the little spoon back in front of the girl.


    When the girl received the spoon, her eyes flashed with joy. She happily took it in her hand and thanked angel again and again: "great, this spoon is just right. Can I really enjoy this dessert?"


    Angel stretched out his hand: "please use it."


    In the young girl''s happy eating, the shadow sitting on the other side flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. He always thought that it was a lie to say that he could refine gold. Facts have proved that his alchemy strength is extraordinary. He just touched the spoon. It''s just a very ordinary glass material, no better than other materials. If this ordinary material is melted by thermal melting method, it will turn into water if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    However, when refining the mask, it was as light as a weight. In just two or three seconds, it turned the normal size spoon into a rice like spoon. And the shadow observed carefully with his spiritual tentacles. The mask was even in the mood to depict a cartoon picture on the handle of the spoon.


    A kitten with a bow and a lace skirt standing up? Or a rabbit?


    You know, the time is so short, the material is so ordinary, and the mask can do this. It can be seen that his attainments in alchemy will never be too low.


    "I didn''t expect that you have good alchemy methods. When will you refine some for me?" The voice of the shadow came through the heart.


    Angel ignored the shadow and looked at the girl happily eating dessert.


    He made the so-called milk sand ice. In fact, he just condensed the milk by the cold air, and then scraped some light cream. It''s not a profound dessert skill, but watching the girl''s support, angel still has an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    As a child growing up in an old noble family, angel would not speak at dinner, so there was a moment of silence on the table.


    On the contrary, Thumbelina opened the chatterbox: "it''s delicious. Grandma never let me eat sweets. I didn''t expect to earn money by being forced to practice songs by grandma early today!"


    "Why doesn''t your grandmother let you eat sweets?" Since the girl was willing to communicate, angel also asked along with her topic.


    "Well..." the girl has a very delicate and beautiful face. She is embarrassed to arch the bridge of her nose: "because grandma says that eating sweets will lead to tooth decay, and singing poetry will not look good at that time."


    "Shouldn''t singing poetry only listen to sound?"


    "I think so, too, but Grandma always said that when singing poetry, adults from the holy castle will listen. If I can be selected to join the sky choir, I can go to the holy castle to sing poetry to the queen!"


    "Holy castle?" Angel looked at the shadow, and there was a look of thinking in the shadow''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you the adults of the holy castle?" The girl said.


    Angel was about to speak, but the shadow interrupted him and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid of us because you know we''re from the holy castle?"


    The shadow used a rhetorical question and quietly put the hat of the "holy Castle" on his head.


    "Yes. I once saw you secretly when I went to the central capital siblock to attend the sacrifice. Although the adults from the holy castle were a beautiful big sister at that time, I remember your characteristics. They were all so big. But it was the chief priest talking to you at that time, and I didn''t dare to come forward."


    The girl''s words revealed some information that both of them began to think deeply.


    Angel''s focus is on siblock. The name of the city reminded him of siporak, the predecessor of waterglass. Only one symbol of the two names has been changed. It seems that after thousands of years, the kulakuka people still can''t forget the city they once lived in.


    The focus of the shadow was the "big sister" from the holy castle in the girl''s mouth. He inquired about the girl''s "big sister" in detail.


    "I remember the big sister has a very beautiful long blond hair, curly, like a wave cloud before the rain. She has brown eyes, a Yin red mole on her lips... Well, she is also wearing a big red robe." While eating milk and sand ice, the girl recalled the woman she saw at the sacrifice at that time.


    After listening to the girl''s description, the shadow said to angel through the spiritual tie: "what she said should be the old witch''s Apprentice. If the information she gave is true, it should be Fiona, the ''forgive witch''. She is a peak apprentice like me."


    The shadow smiled and turned to the girl and said, "I see. You''re talking about Fiona. She''s my beloved wife."


    The girl was surprised and said, "yes! I vaguely heard the high priest call the name of the big sister, Fei..."


    "Fiona." The shadow smiled and reminded.


    "Fiona! Yes, it''s Lord Fiona! Unexpectedly, she is your wife. You should be very happy?"


    The shadow was cheeky: "of course, she loves me. She sticks to my hand during the day and licks it at night..."


    Angel snapped his fingers. The shadow was talking. Halfway through his words, he found that he was suddenly unable to speak. It was not that his throat was forbidden, but somehow he forgot which organ to speak from.


    The shadow was startled. He hurried to check and found a strange smell floating into his eyebrows. He was just ready to expel. With a gentle wave of angel''s hand, the breath left his eyebrows and floated into the nightmare again.


    Angel turned his head with a sneer and looked at the sincere but lying shadow on his face: "lie and don''t deceive yourself."


    The shadow smiled and said, "acting is a complete set."


    At the end of the forced play, the shadow smiled and asked, "I heard that people will come to the holy Castle again soon?"


    The girl nodded cleverly. The white milk sand ice and the thumb girl in the green skirt looked delicious for some reason.


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow will be the great sacrifice." The girl''s pure eyes suddenly had a doubt: "Uncle hat, why did the holy Castle suddenly change the day of the sacrifice?"


    Uncle hat? Angel and the shadow looked at each other. Angel''s hat had been taken off and put on the table, so the girl must have asked the shadow.


    The shadow took off his wide brimmed hat and showed a handsome and threatening face: "do I look like an uncle? Good, call me brother."


    "Brother hat?"


    "No hat, my name is Diablo. You can call me brother Diablo."


    After the shadow talks, look at angel.


    "My real name is Diablo. Don''t you introduce yourself?" Shadow channel.


    Angel looked at the shadow and whispered to the girl, "my name is angel, and you?"


    Angel? The shadow immediately searched for the name in his mind... But he didn''t get any information.


    At the right time, the girl licked the milk residue at the corner of her mouth, took out a white silk from her fluffy skirt, dried her mouth, and then the lady lifted up her skirt and made a bow: "I''m Barbara from Muya village. I''ve seen two adults."


    Shadow: "did you say that the holy Castle suddenly changed its day?"


    Thumbelina Barbara nodded: "yes, I could have been lazy. As a result, my grandmother forced me to practice songs every morning because the great sacrifice was suddenly changed from the new year two months later to this month. Brother Diablo, why did you suddenly change the day?"


    The shadow naturally doesn''t know why, but there are many ways to deal with this simple girl: "this is confidential. You''ll know at that time." After a pause, the shadow began to change the topic: "your grandmother asked you to practice songs because you want to be on the stage of the great sacrifice?"


    Barbara yallo was reserved and impatient: "well, I was selected by the choir and will perform in siblock this time. I''m leaving tomorrow. I didn''t expect to see the adults of the holy castle in advance."


    "Brother Diablo, are you the selection of the sky Choir for the coming of the holy castle?" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 377

    Did the people of black castle come to kulakuka to select a choir? Is it the only one like this, or has it always been like this?


    When the shadow was thinking, Barbara blinked her emerald eyes, waiting for the answer of the shadow.


    The shadow''s eyes turned and the lie came: "no, it''s still my wife Fiona who came this time. I came first just to surprise her. Don''t tell her."


    Barbara has a pink bubble on her face: "really? I won''t say it!"


    The shadow asked about some things, such as the location of siblock and whether there was anything strange about the whole kulakuka land.


    Barbara answered the first question quickly and even invited them to follow her to West Pollock tomorrow, but Angel refused.


    Second, Barbara said some strange rumors, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with what they want to know.


    The two of them exchanged ideas by heart tie. In Barbara''s eyes, it is the end of the chat.


    Barbara saw that neither of them spoke any more, so she walked along the eaves of the table to the middle of the table with a simple and beautiful smile: "brother angel, brother Diablo, thank you for your hospitality."


    At this time, Barbara slightly smiled shyly and said, "I have nothing to return, so I''ll sing you a poem?"


    Angel smiled faintly and motioned Barbara to be free.


    Barbara nodded, put her hands on her chin, closed her eyes, opened her mouth and sang


    "The first brave man broke into the garden of flowers with a sword in one hand and picked the first rose stained with morning dew with the expectation of the red haired princess."


    When Barbara sings, she seems to have her own aura.


    The changeable sound lines are constantly intertwined, just like the sound of nature.


    In addition, her exquisite face, holy temperament and those simple and beautiful pictures are engraved into her heart at this moment.


    "The second brave man restrained his anger and hid in the country of the giant snake. In the mask of cunning human beings, he waited for the dawn of the next night in the blood of war."


    Angel has heard many operas and many poems. Even when he was a child, he was forced by his mother to write some seemingly ups and downs, but they were all nonsense aria poems. With these experiences, his appreciation of singing poetry has risen sharply.


    Even under the high standards and requirements, Barbara''s singing still moved him.


    This may not be the most beautiful aria he has ever heard, but it is the most melodious melody he has ever heard.


    Sometimes crisp, sometimes thick, sometimes holy, sometimes lonely. Each tone has a corresponding emotion, which makes people addicted to it.


    "The third brave man spread his wings and stepped into the dark castle. In the gentle chant of the high priest, he took up the scepter to meet the brilliant third visitor."


    Inadvertently, Barbara''s poems attracted the tea cup band in a corner of the most extravagant nightmare.


    The tea cup band floated in mid air and revolved around Barbara. When Barbara entered the next chapter, she even played music. Some played the piano, some played the oboe, some played the horn, and some played the harp


    Angel always felt that the music played by the teacup band was harsh, rhythmic and tuneless, but now he found that the effect of playing with the orderly teacup band was not inferior to that of the large opera house, and even better because of the tacit cooperation!


    "The fourth brave man, accompanied by the chant, opened the door in the air, opened the black classics and awakened the fourth soul under the guidance of boundless brilliance."


    The performance of the teacup band became more and more exciting with Barbara''s lyrics.


    Perhaps the perfect accompaniment, or perhaps other reasons, urged Barbara to play countless times better than usual, pushing a song that has been recited for thousands of years to a new peak.


    After singing a song, Barbara immersed herself in the aftertaste for a long time, then slowly opened her eyes and opened her skirt curtain call.


    When she saw the countless "teacup people" around her, she was not afraid. Instead, she clapped hands with them happily, praised the high level of performance, and even muttered that it was more luxurious than the performance level of the sky Choir!


    "Sing well. Do you understand the meaning of this poem?" Angel asked suddenly.


    Barbara nodded: "of course, this is the goblin epic of our kulakuka people, which has been handed down for thousands of years!"


    "Another millennium." Angel''s mouth seemed to have no smile. From the moment he arrived at bocrates, he heard many times that Duoluo was a thousand year old monster.


    "Thank you for playing. This song reminds me of many stories." Angel stood up and made a breast salute.


    Barbara nodded shyly: "it''s my pleasure."


    After a short exchange, Barbara suddenly said, "it''s almost noon now. I should go back. Grandma should worry about me."


    Angel nodded "understanding" and then snapped his fingers. The nightmare situation was cancelled, and the three reappeared on the green grass


    Barbara bowed to angel and the shadow, then smiled and waved her hand, ran down the mountain, and brought a string of silver bell like girl laughter with the breeze in the mountain.


    When Barbara disappeared from sight.


    The shadow suddenly said, "you scared the little girl."


    Angel shrugged. "Her acting is better than you."


    Yes, acting.


    Although Barbara tried her best to be calm, she always maintained her innocent character. But neither the shadow nor Angel found Barbara''s tension and fear from the beginning.


    In the nightmare, angel can tamper with people''s five senses wantonly, which means that his control of emotion has reached the peak. Barbara is a mortal. No matter how good her acting is and how calm her expression is, she can''t hide her violent mood fluctuations.


    Angel turned to the shadow: "how did you find it?" Angel can grasp the mood fluctuation, but why can the shadow find Barbara''s acting?


    Shadow: "no matter how simple and brilliant the girl is, she suddenly broke into the world of a giant. I don''t believe she has no fear at all. Moreover, when we ask her, she answers what we want. She doesn''t dare to cross the minefield at all. It looks docile and simple. In fact, she is timid and obedient, but it is deduced by performance."


    "Perfect makes me can''t find an excuse to punish her. You say, it''s not fake. What is it?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "but at least what she said should be true."


    The shadow sneered, "if she dared to tell lies, she would have become a cripple just now."


    "Are you so disrespectful to women?"


    "I only give respect to people with blonde hair and blue eyes, regardless of their gender, race and age." The shadow seemed to hint.


    "Pervert." After an evaluation, angel put his thoughts on Barbara again. To tell you the truth, he admires Barbara. Originally, he didn''t intend to let Barbara go, but in order to get out of trouble, she specially played a song that surprised him.


    After the performance, while they were still immersed in the lingering sound, they made a request to leave, and the reason was very warm, without edges and corners.


    Angell was impressed by his acting skills, temperament and adaptability.


    So he let her go.


    However, this does not mean that angel is relieved of her. When Barbara left, angel left a nightmare gas between her eyebrows just in case.


    At the same time, angel also found another dark and familiar energy fluctuation in Barbara''s shadow. There is no doubt that this energy fluctuation belongs to the shadow.


    Angel and the shadow looked at each other tacitly, and then disappeared with a mountain haze.


    They walked down the mountain.


    "What do you think of the aria she sang earlier?" Through the tether of the mind, the shadow asked angel.


    Angel was silent for a long time: "what do you want to ask is the content or the singing tone?"


    "Do you have any questions about the singing tone?" The laughter of the shadow came.


    "It''s an epic. I think it''s more like a narrative poem. It describes some experiences of the kulakuka nationality. The second and third paragraphs obviously talk about the war thousands of years ago and the rescue by the Wizards of the black castle. However, it''s a little too beautified. If such a brave man bears the humiliation and burden, he won''t be forced to destroy the nationality by unarmed villagers." Angel paused: "I don''t know the other two paragraphs. But the fourth paragraph may refer to things in black castle."


    "What you said should be correct. The fourth paragraph is really worth noting."


    At present, both of them are hiding their bodies, so angel doesn''t see them, and there is a deep exploration in the eyes of the shadow.


    Shadows have hidden thoughts, and so does angel. However, compared with hiding in the bottom of his heart, angel chose to use a seemingly chatty tone to ask the doubts in his heart carelessly.


    "Do you remember the second paragraph she sang? I remember her poem said ''the kingdom of the giant snake''. At that time, they should live in sipolak, the predecessor of waterglass. Why did she say it was the kingdom of the giant snake?"


    "Are you interested in the history of mortals?" Asked the shadow.


    Angel: "it''s just curiosity."


    The shadow doesn''t doubt him. After all, it''s just the history of mortals: "well, it''s normal that you don''t know. The king Fuxu court destroyed everything in that country. No one is allowed to mention it or talk about it on any occasion." The shadow said, "in fact, before the king Fuxu court took over this area, that is, thousands of years ago, this land was actually ruled by another country, which was called akso Shengya."


    Axel Santa? Angel''s heart clicked. He remembered that the snake in the waters near bocrates was called akso!


    The shadow continued, "this country is very strange. The holy beast they worship is a giant snake, so the ''Kingdom of the giant snake'' in Barbara''s poem should refer to akso Shengya."


    Angel asked, "what''s the name of the giant snake?"


    "The name of the giant snake? I don''t know, but it should be just a totem? It''s a spiritual symbol. Will it be named specially?"


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 378

    Manyue tree, with its branches and leaves like a canopy, is luxuriant and luxuriant. It emits a faint fragrance all year round.


    The exquisite village is like a fairy tale village - Muya village, which is built little by little with a tall manyue tree as the center. Traces of Muya village development can be seen in the shade, on the trunk, and even in the branches and vines.


    How exquisite is Muya village?


    Every house is a mortise and tenon structure without a nail. Every brick and tile has exquisite patterns, and even the dark side of the eaves that cannot be seen by the naked eye has exquisite carving.


    The houses on the trunk and under the tree, as well as many exquisite "elevator". In addition, the wind energy generator is also made by overhanging the fan blades. From the details of this kind, the kulakuka nationality has brought their craftsmanship to the extreme.


    It was the afternoon when the smoke curled, and the residents of Muya village were preparing meals at home. A graceful green shadow ran down from the mountain, as fast as a passing goblin in the jungle.


    "Barbara, come back so late today?" An old man smoking a pipe smiled and said hello. At this time, a fat aunt in the room came out with her hands stained with flour and stared at her wife: "Barbara is going to sipolok to attend the grand sacrifice tomorrow. What''s the matter with more practice?"


    After teaching his wife a lesson, the fat aunt smiled kindly at Barbara and said, "Barbara, your aunt made moon leaf cake today. Come and have a try?"


    Barbara''s face was a little pale. She barely smiled at her fat aunt: "no, I''m still going home to tidy up my luggage."


    Fat aunt can only nod with regret.


    Along the way, Barbara received the kindness of countless villagers: "you are the only poet in our Muya village. You must cheer up for our Muya village!"


    Barbara is flustered, but she can only force a smile in the face of her friendly neighbors.


    When Barbara got home, her grandmother had made lunch and smiled kindly at her at the table: "come back? Come and have dinner. I made you a cheese moon fruit bag today, but only this time, it''s for you."


    Barbara was not in the mood to take care of her favorite cheese and fruit bag. She rushed to grandma with tears in her eyes: "grandma, I''m afraid..."


    "Barbara? What''s the matter?"


    Barbara trembled and sobbed, "I found something outside when I was practicing songs on the mountain..."


    Barbara suddenly stopped her voice. She found her favorite grandmother and asked in a clear male voice, "what did you find?"


    Not long ago, Barbara felt good. But when I heard it, it was as if I had fallen from midsummer to winter.


    Barbara stiff raised her head and looked at her grandmother. She found that the kind face with wrinkles had become a handsome young face... It was the young man she saw not long ago, angel!


    Barbara sank to the ground in fear. At this time, grandma''s gentle voice came again: "Barbara? What''s the matter with you? Is it too much pressure?"


    Barbara''s eyes were in a trance, and the people in front of her changed back to her beloved grandmother again.


    Is it an illusion?


    Barbara was helped up by her grandmother. Her grandmother gently photographed the dust of her clothes and took the trouble to say that the past few decades seemed to bring complaints and lessons, but full of pity and doting blame.


    How could the grandmother who spoke to her in this tone be false?


    But Barbara was still worried and said tentatively, "grandma, I was in the mountain just now..."


    At this moment, before she even finished speaking, she heard bursts of strange laughter. When she looked back, her shadow began to pull the change and split a treacherous and evil mouth.


    Barbara retreated in fear and finally reached the corner, sweating all over.


    "Barbara? What''s the matter with you today?" Grandma''s voice came.


    Barbara was afraid to speak again. She knew... Those two people would not give her a chance to speak.


    meanwhile.


    On the hillside not far from Muya village, two figures are hidden, looking at the lush manyue tree from a distance.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t faint. I can calm down to know the current affairs. The little girl has good pressure resistance." The voice of the shadow came.


    "With such a small body, she dares to play a complete set of plays in front of the extraordinary. Her psychological quality is higher than you think." Angel is not a mockery, but a sincere praise.


    Although angel is talking about Barbara with the shadow, his attention is basically focused on the exquisite Muya village.


    The cunning and dexterity of the kulakuka nationality only appeared in the urban legend. Until angel saw it with his own eyes, he found that the book was only an understatement, but in fact, it can be called superb workmanship.


    Although these kulakuka people are small, they are really smart.


    "Gone. After such a scare, she didn''t dare to do it again." The shadow called.


    Angel gave a "um" and turned away. Left behind the miniature village like a toy.


    Perhaps this is a fairy tale dream. Adults break into the Lilliputian country, and Lilliputians bump into big people. Who is the protagonist and who is the guest, probably only those who read fairy tale books will know.


    "Fairy tale world, really interesting."


    Angel now understands why many wizards like to write travel notes in addition to writing inheritance. Not idle panic, but because the world is really too interesting.


    As you broaden your horizons, you will have more and more views. The way of thinking will not be limited, which is probably the biggest purpose of traveling in addition to seeking opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    From Barbara''s mouth, they learned the location of siblock.


    In a world full of floating islands, siblock happens to be in the center, which is also the center surrounded by all floating islands.


    The shadow came to siblock to penetrate into the inner world while taking advantage of the great sacrifice. Angel went to siblock for the law of this witchcraft garden.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as the power of the law of the witchcraft garden is not exhausted, it will be dispersed in the whole garden. But since they stepped into the square garden, angel did not feel any fluctuations in the law Or he didn''t feel unusual power. So is the law consumed?


    Even if the scattered power of law is consumed, the source of law must exist. Because as long as you give the source of law a little time, it will dissipate the power of law again. Therefore, no wizard will consume the source of law. It is fishing with all his strength.


    The source of the law is generally in the center of the witchcraft garden.


    It''s a coincidence that siblock happens to be the center of the whole witchcraft garden.


    Their goals are the same. Naturally, they go on the road together.


    Along the way, the shadow actively chatted with angel. It seems to be a common family routine. In fact, the shadow wants to find out the story behind angel.


    In particular, the shadow is very interested in "extremely extravagant nightmare environment", and the topic is always around here. From discussing whether nightmare is "fantasy" or "reality", to the floating tea cup band. The shadow speaks to himself and speaks vigorously.


    Perhaps seeing that angel was too cold, the shadow suddenly changed the topic.


    "Speaking of it, you mentioned the kingdom of the giant snake ''akso Shengya'' earlier. I heard a rumor about this place from an official wizard."


    "The official wizard also cares about the rumors of the mortal kingdom?"


    Angel, who had been silent for a long time, finally answered, and the corners of the shadow''s mouth aroused a smile: "the rumors of the mortal country are not necessarily only aimed at mortals?"


    "What do I think? You are very interested in akso Shengya?" Asked the shadow.


    "Maybe." Angel''s ambiguous answer made the shadow want to continue to explore and don''t know where to talk.


    Shadow: "this rumor is actually recorded in many places. But most of it is vague and doesn''t matter. But the elder wizard who told me this rumor gave me a real hammer --"


    The shadow paused and asked, "have you ever heard of Baiyuan people?"


    "Source worshippers? What is this, a humanoid race?" Angel wondered.


    The shadow carefully perceives angel''s mood and finds that there are no mood fluctuations. His expression is slightly regretful. He originally thought that angel paid attention to axo Shengya because of this rumored news. It seems that this is not the case.


    "It''s not humanoid, they''re human. It''s just a special and rare genus of people."


    Animals have compendium, and humans also belong to man. Man is actually human. And humanoid, there is an essential difference.


    The mainstream people in the southern regions belong to the knowing people, and angel is the knowing people. However, there are other people in the southern regions, such as the karabites who have a strong curiosity about life, and the low Asians who live in the inner earth, have a strong style and are generally lower than those who know people.


    These are the people angel has heard of or seen.


    However, angel has never heard of the source worshippers mentioned by the shadow.


    "The source worshippers were incorporated into the genus hominis 20000 years ago. Their distribution is very narrow. They were first found in the very primitive plateau tribal areas. The source worshippers are similar to those who know people in terms of ability, wisdom and body shape. However, the source worshippers are very favored by the great will. The wise people in the source worshippers can even get some amazing predictions from the great will."


    "If a person is too prominent, he will always encounter jealousy. Because of their ability, the experiences of bayuan people and kulakuka people are very similar. When they were captured, consumed and studied, they were officially declared extinct 10000 years ago."


    "But the wizard who told me about worshippers once said that just a thousand years ago, there were still a small number of worshippers in the giant snake country of akso St. ARI. Unfortunately, with the arrival of the Fuxu King court, the news of worshippers never appeared again. Maybe it was divided by wizards, or it has disappeared in the long river of history with the war."


    After the shadow finished, he sighed slightly. The extinction of a human genus will make people naturally start to trace the origin and feel sorry for it. Perhaps the source of human beings is the individual extinct human genus. Who knows.


    After hearing this, angel''s mind flashed a look of Duoluo.


    He had seen a lot of human remains in bocrates, and it was certain that they were human beings. Although Dorothy came from bocrati, he had too many secrets. He was not sure of Dorothy''s identity. In addition, angel found three small sections like tails at Dorothy''s caudal vertebra.


    This may be a variation or atavism, or Dorothy is not actually a knower.


    As for whether Duoluo is a source worshiper in the shadow... Shouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 379

    The floating islands are connected by iron cables, which are basically equivalent to traffic arteries, so every iron cable is guarded by soldiers. However, they can completely turn a blind eye to any protection.


    They crossed one floating island after another.


    The whole witchcraft garden is like a spider web connected by an iron rope. The big spider dormant in the center is siblock.


    When the horizon was stained with rosy and the afterglow came, the two finally came to the central island where siblock was located.


    As soon as he set foot on the island, angel had not taken a few steps. A strange feeling suddenly made him difficult to move, and even made him kneel to the ground!


    A sharp and difficult to describe pain came out of the depths of the soul.


    This deep-seated pain overshadowed everything else, leaving Angel paralyzed to the ground and unable to struggle. The boundless silence that had been maintained by magic now collapsed.


    Angel''s painful figure appeared in the eyes of the shadow.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Angel''s painful expression was not fake, and the shadow hurried forward to ask.


    Angel had no time for him. All his attention was tossed together by the pain of his soul. The pain lasted until his eyes fainted and fainted to the ground.


    When Angel woke up, he found himself lying in the shade of a big tree.


    The horizon has also changed from sunset to floating white and morning glow.


    There was a thin touch on his skin. Angel looked down and found that the shadow covered him with his invisibility cloak.


    He is now in the dense forest and there is no one around him. The soul tie was also forced to be cut off because of the pain of the soul that suddenly came yesterday.


    Remembering the strong pain of soul pumping, angel still doesn''t know what to say.


    What the hell happened? Why does it suddenly hurt? Is there a problem with the soul?


    Angel''s thoughts can''t take the initiative to escape into the land of the soul, so he doesn''t know what happens to the soul. But he can feel that the tapering green velvet hidden in his body seems to have changed... Tapering green velvet is usually in a quiet state. When changing, there is usually a problem with the soul.


    So, what happened to the soul yesterday?


    Just as angelwu was thinking, there was a sudden rustle in his ear. Along the way, the fallen leaves nearby appeared a little flat, as if someone had stepped on the leaves.


    "Angel?" The sound of the shadow leaped into my ears out of thin air.


    Angel took off his cloak and showed his face. Just as he was about to speak, a spiritual tie was connected to him. Angel didn''t refuse and let it connect.


    "You finally woke up. What happened to you yesterday? Why did you suddenly faint?" The voice of the shadow came through the heart.


    The shadow''s question revealed the time of angel''s coma, just one night.


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know. Once I set foot on this island, it''s like being surrounded by a strange force. This force makes my soul very uncomfortable."


    After a long silence, the shadow said, "I also have the feeling that my soul is in the mire, but this sense of delay only makes me uncomfortable, but I won''t faint." After a pause, the shadow continued, "maybe your soul lacks defense."


    Angel didn''t refute the shadow''s words, but he knew it was not the reason. Because his soul is full of strange things. First, he is not afraid of most of the negative effects on his soul, which can be seen from the battle with Saka; Second, the tapestry green velvet is still in its body, which can protect the soul at the critical moment.


    If this still says "the soul lacks defense", angel has nothing to say.


    At any time, we can''t completely explain the cards. Angel vaguely took this question and asked, "will the discomfort of the soul be related to the law of this garden?"


    The shadow didn''t know why: "it''s possible, but I''m not sure."


    The shadow recalls the garden of the soul department.


    Most of the soul gardens are not beneficial to the human body. Even some soul gardens can''t be entered at all, but can only be entered through the soul - such as the ghost garden.


    Among many soul gardens, the most famous one should be the soul Earth garden. "Soul Earth" has a strong additive effect on soul wizards. However, the characteristics of "soul Earth" are obvious. The power of law runs through the ground, which is completely inconsistent with the feeling here.


    What would that be?


    The shadow thought for a long time and couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    "Forget it, let''s put it aside for the time being. I went to inquire near siblock last night. The location of the sacrifice is not in the city, but in the ancestral altar in the eastern suburb." The shadow paused: "although the sacrifice will not begin until tomorrow, now sipolok is almost an empty city, and all the people have arrived in the suburbs."


    "I''m idle anyway. I''m going to go to the city to have a look while it''s empty. What about you? Do you want to stay here and rest?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I won''t go to siblock first. I accidentally trampled down their buildings. I''ll go and have a look near the altar. I always think the source of the law may be there."


    Shadow: "then split up and let me maintain it. Pay attention, if you really find the source of the law, you''d better look far away. It''s easy to get lost if you get too close."


    "Lost?" Angel looked puzzled.


    "The source of the law is full of fatal temptation to wizards, but its fluctuation is introverted, not the kind of fluctuation that depends on the gift of the world''s will when the wizard garden was first built. Because it is introverted, you can''t understand the law at all without reaching that level. If you try to understand it, you will be assimilated by the law and finally get lost."


    "I see. Thank you." While thanking the shadow, angel got up and took off his invisibility cloak and handed it to the shadow: "I feel much better now. I shouldn''t use this thing."


    The shadow took over the invisibility cloak and put it on his body: "in fact, there are more people near the altar. Pay attention to walking with your head down. Don''t trample on a few villains if you walk."


    The shadow said and turned away.


    Angel smiled, arranged his clothes a little, opened the boundless silence and disappeared.


    The ancestral altar is in the eastern suburb of siblock. Angel had not planned the route, but after a short walk, he heard bursts of chants praising the sky. Like the music of nature, countless people seem to be singing together. Even the hummingbird Knight flying in the sky from time to time is singing along with the hymn.


    When the chanting ended, the choir over there recalled the feelings of the past.


    Following the source of the song, angel easily found the ancestral altar, a six story dish altar built on the plain below a high mountain.


    The appearance of the altar is exquisite. You can see that it is made by the kulakuka people. To his surprise, the altar was about thirty meters long, and the highest part could reach ten meters, which was normal for angel. But for the kulakuka, this is definitely a super large project enough to be epic.


    At the peak of the hill, there is a temple where the high priest lives. In front of the temple, a group of kulakuka priests in white robes are singing hymns in the wind.


    There are layers of people around the altar at the foot of the mountain. There is only an entrance and exit in the middle, and there is still an open space.


    Angel looked at the altar, his eyes thoughtful.


    He felt that there was a strange wave in the center of the altar, which seemed to be the wave intertwined by multiple magic patterns... There should be a magic energy array there.


    According to the shadow, maybe this magic power array is the transmission array when the black castle comes.


    Different from the altar, in the temple on the top of the mountain, angel felt a breath that was almost similar to that when he fainted last night, the power that made his soul tremble.


    Angel looked at the temple from a distance, forced his mind to explore and retreated.


    Kefu stepped back and suddenly a "muttering" sound came out of his arms. Toby, who had been sleeping all the time, suddenly had a reaction. He even closed his eyes and fluttered his wings and flew to the top of the mountain in his sleep.


    Angel was startled. He quickly controlled his shape and stepped aside.


    But the more angel retreated, the more Toby fluttered. Angel whispered his name, but Toby didn''t respond and seemed to be sleeping.


    What the hell happened to that temple? Not only attracted him, but also Toby in his sleep?


    Angel explored and walked some way in the direction of the temple. As he advanced, Toby''s fluttering wings were more cheerful.


    On the other side, the closer he was, the more angel wanted to explore the source of the strange smell.


    Halfway up the mountain, angel finally stopped. Toby also stopped fluttering and slept quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Angel did not intend to move on. At least, he did not want to take risks until he knew what power was in the temple.


    He found a secluded place to sit down temporarily, listening to the sounds of nature chants echoing in his ears and observing Toby.


    Toby''s heart beat smoothly, and all the organs reacted normally. There was nothing wrong. The healing operation was thrown up and no injury feedback was received.


    Make sure it''s all right, angel let go a little.


    But he was even more afraid of the temple on the top of the mountain. Toby can be attracted unconsciously... What kind of power is this? Is it really a witchcraft garden?


    "What''s going on over there?" The voice of the shadow came through the heart.


    "I seem to have found the source of that power, but I''m not sure if it''s the source of the law." Angel paused: "the position is in the temple where the high priest lives."


    Angel: where are you


    The shadow suddenly smiled and said, "I found some interesting things here. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    "Something interesting?"


    "Do you think it''s interesting to have a magic array that includes the whole siblock?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 380

    The magic array that covers the whole siblock? Angel was not surprised when he heard the news. When he heard the shadow say that the wizard of the black castle handed over the witchcraft garden to the kulakuka nationality, he began to have doubts in his heart, because he couldn''t think of such a selfless thing.


    The style of black castle is actually colder and more cruel than that of savage caves. From the perspective of apprentices, it is an organization full of "black wizards". Will such an organization have great love without asking for return?


    Angel was always skeptical.


    Only then did he have such a "sense of security".


    Angel asked, "what effect is the magic power array?"


    The voice of the shadow said, "I haven''t studied the magic energy array, but according to my observation, it shouldn''t be a beneficial effect. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and looked at Toby, who was sleeping peacefully. This place seemed very attractive to Toby. He even wanted to fly here in his dream. However, it is not clear whether there are any benefits.


    Toby may have the same complex feeling of fear but want to explore as he did to the temple, but Toby is still in a coma and can''t be responsible for his decision. But he didn''t. He knew the degree between temptation and reason.


    It is an act of death to make a hasty decision before finding out what is going on.


    Thinking of this, angel said to the shadow, "wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look."


    In order to avoid Toby''s uncontrollable state again, angel put it into the bracelet. After Toby entered the bracelet, there was no tossing. Angel put down his heart and walked down the mountain.


    What Angel didn''t know was that not long after he left, a man in the temple on the top of the mountain suddenly opened his eyes.


    This is a bald, white bearded, wrinkled and senile kulakuka elder. His eyes are gray with turbid crystals. His eyes are not focused. He seems to be blind.


    The old man walked to the center of the temple with a wooden stick.


    In the center of the temple, there was a blue gray smell. It kept rotating, and a strange rhythm spread in all directions. With these rhythmic breath, the old man''s eyes became more and more gray. Originally, there were some black hair roots, which gradually turned white in the rhythmic breath.


    The old man is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. But he didn''t retreat at all. He still stood in front of the blue gray breath, with complex emotions in his eyes, like nostalgia, sadness and guilt


    At this time, a God in white robe and Phnom Penh came in.


    "High priest, the singers selected from various villages have arrived at the foot of the mountain. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    The old man turned slowly with a crutch and shook his head later: "no, let them choose by themselves when the coming of the holy Castle comes."


    "I see." The priest looked at the high priest with a wrinkled face and felt distressed in his eyes: "Your Highness, the damage of the soul source is too great. Why don''t I monitor it instead of you."


    The old man still shook his head: "I can hold it."


    "Or you can have a rest, and you will be the host tomorrow. I believe no one will make trouble at this time."


    "No, I''m a little tired. Step back first." The old man still refused the request of the God official. The God official stopped talking. Finally, he sighed and withdrew from the temple.


    The old man went to the balcony, looked at the lively people at the foot of the mountain, and looked at the huge and dense buildings in the distance. His eyes suddenly gave birth to an endless melancholy.


    Staggering back to the "soul source", I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "A human who broke into here? If the gap cannot be opened, the torrent will never leak out, and you... Will always be trapped here. Just take it as an insignificant opportunity. It doesn''t matter whether you can pry change or not for thousands of years."


    The old man whispered and walked slowly into the shadow of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when angel went down the mountain, he inadvertently felt a trace of familiar breath.


    Then I looked around and found that the interesting thumb girl Barbara, wearing a pure color yarn skirt, was standing near the altar at the foot of the mountain with a group of companions similar to her.


    They shook their heads with the hymn, and others were singing softly.


    Obviously, this is a group of poets.


    Barbara stood among them. Although her appearance was not outstanding, her quiet breath made her unique in the singing team.


    The reason why he noticed Barbara for the first time just now was that he left a trace of nightmare on Barbara. After the illusion in Muya village, Barbara learned a lot. She didn''t try to tell them about them these two days, and the smell of nightmare illusion was not activated again.


    Angel looked at her and stopped paying attention.


    West Pollock city covers an area of nearly kilometers, with rows of houses, different styles, but still exquisite. Even the details of street lamps are full of kulakuka skills and customs.


    "You''re here?" The shadow felt that the magic cost needed to maintain the spiritual tether began to decrease, so it could be inferred that the distance between him and angel was shortening.


    "Yes." Angel did not step into siblock, but walked outside the city.


    "I''m near the west gate. There''s a landmark here, a black minaret that can reach my knee."


    Sipoloudo is a two-story building, and there are not many high-rise buildings that can reach the shadow knee. Angel soon found what the shadow called the black spire.


    When the two met, the shadow smiled and said, "do we look like the evil giant who broke into the Lilliputian country in the fairy tale? If we trample on several rooms, will there be brave people riding a dragon with a spear... Oh, no, there are only hummingbirds here, riding hummingbirds to attack us?"


    Angel smiled noncommittally.


    Shadow: "but to tell you the truth, looking at these neat and beautiful little houses, I really trample them down."


    Playing jokes belongs to playing jokes. The shadow doesn''t want to fall off the chain at this critical moment. Soon they get to the point.


    "Do you feel the wave of magic energy array?" Asked the shadow.


    Angel was silent for a moment. His eyes slowly wandered around sipolok. He didn''t feel anything unusual when he swam outside the city just now.


    After a while, when angel''s eyes swept into a central open space, he suddenly frowned: "Hey, that statue... Seems to have found something."


    The shadow felt a pang of acid in his heart when he determined that angel''s expression was not fake. He had been flying in midair before, and only felt it when he approached him closely with his spiritual tentacles. But Angel clearly found a clue with the naked eye that he was so far away. How could he help himself!


    Although it is normal to say that there is an intersection of knowledge among wizards, angel''s age is so young that he is under great pressure. After all, he is also the elite seed of sky Machinery City.


    Angel walked up to the height and looked down: "if so, all the statues are nodes of magic patterns. These statues are all over the whole city... A total of 373 statues form 12 complex and different magic patterns, and finally form this magic array."


    "Have you seen this magic energy array? What''s the effect?" Asked the shadow.


    "I haven''t seen it." Angel thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know the effect for the time being, but I know the basic magic patterns that make up the magic energy array. As long as the variables are determined and combined with some magic energy formulas, it should be possible to calculate them by relying on the basic magic patterns."


    The shadow was surprised: "can you deduce it alone?"


    Shadow doesn''t really know anything. He knows about the algorithm of how to deduce the magic energy array. So he knows very well how huge the amount of calculation is. For example, 1 + 1 = 2, which is a common formula, but can we use answer 2 to deduce how he got it? If it is simply a natural number and the operation symbol has been determined, it is certainly not a problem. What if the condition is not a natural number?


    This is similar to the derivation in front of us. There are too many natural variables and there is no specification. It is by no means something that can be completed in a short time. The shadow even feels that one can''t complete it.


    The shadow is unknown. When Angel studied the singularity scattering meditation, he relied on his "supercomputing" ability to calculate the coordinate points. Although he only calculated the first few coordinates, even so, it is much more difficult than the calculation in front of him.


    Therefore, without explanation, he said to the shadow, "your knowledge is wider than me. Go to the sacrifice to see if the temple is the source of the law. If so, what law it is. As for me, I will push back the effect of the magic energy array here."


    After angel made a decision, he didn''t give the shadow a chance to refute. He directly found a hidden place, took out his paper and pen and began to calculate quickly.


    The shadow sighed and walked towards the holy mountain where the temple was located.


    Not long after the shadow left, angel opened the holographic plate and input several variables that need large operation, so that the holographic plate can assist in calculation.


    He can calculate it himself, but he will spend more time.


    Although the "supercomputing" mode has not been turned on for a long time, this ability of fast calculation has long been engraved in his soul.


    When Angel raised his eyes again, the whole siblock seemed to be rows of data in his eyes. The data at the bottom was the most basic, but it was also changing constantly. The variables in the middle layer appeared one after another, the magic formula in the upper layer, and the final calculated partial answers at the top.


    Angel''s inductive calculation of one region by one region, and time goes by slowly.


    The wizard garden is actually a small world. If the builder gives enough materials, it can also simulate the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon.


    Wait until the night begins. Angel finally stopped the calculation. Although there was still a little bit of magic pattern that didn''t work out the effect, based on the previous derivation results, he could guess the effect of the magic energy array


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 381

    Angel lowered his eyebrows.


    Black castle, what you do can''t be decent.


    In fact, the effect of magic energy array deduced by him is not very straightforward and cruel. Otherwise, the kulakuka will not last for thousands of years. But sometimes, straightforward cruelty is not the real abyss.


    It was a sleepless night, but the brightly lit only ended at the altar at the foot of the holy mountain. Siblock fell into silence because there was no one. The quiet streets were deserted. Only the lonely street lamps shone on the clear light of the place.


    Angel looked at the peaceful city. No one knew what darkness the city had under the quiet and exquisite appearance.


    Gazing at it, as if gazing into the abyss.


    Suddenly, angel found that not everyone in siblock had left. An old lady with gray hair came out of the residential building. She walked slowly with a handful of flowers in her hand.


    Angel looked at the whole sipolok street and there was no one, but the old lady walked alone.


    She walked slowly to a statue at the end of the street.


    This statue is one of 372 statues with magic pattern nodes.


    A street lamp that attracts little moths stands beside the statue.


    Through the street lamp, angel saw the old lady''s face. Because she was old, her eyes were a little hanging. However, from the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, it can be seen that the old lady is a person who likes to laugh. Although her face is wrinkled, her temperament is very gentle and peaceful.


    However, angel noticed that the old lady looked a little bad, her face turned white, her eyes were cloudy, and she looked full of illness.


    The old lady put the flowers in front of the statue with a serene smile on her mouth.


    Angel saw her saying something in her mouth, with a bitter smile on her face, as if she were saying something.


    Angel knows a little lip language, but that''s based on the other party''s big mouth. Now the old lady''s mouth range is not large, and she still uses Qi sound from time to time. He can''t hear what she''s saying.


    But angel has some speculation.


    Perhaps she is recalling her life. She sighs from time to time, smiles from time to time, and occasionally lowers her head in silence. He is a dying man, who is remembering the past years and drawing an end to life.


    As she spoke, she bowed to the statue, looking very respectful.


    Because of her move, angel set his eyes on the statue. He had not paid attention to the statue before, but focused on the magic pattern node centered on the statue. When he looked at the statue carefully now, he found something strange.


    Although the shapes of the whole siblock statue are different, one place is interlinked. All the statues are carved with a woman.


    Although there may be differences in artistic expression, angel always felt that these statues should be carved by the same woman.


    The statue in front of the old lady is a gauze robed woman with both hands, closed eyes and kind expression. The carving level is very high, which can clearly see the respect the carver wants to express and the alienation of deifying women in gauze robes.


    "Diablo, do you know who the statues of siblock are carved?" Angel rarely takes the initiative to connect with the shadow with his mind.


    The shadow replied after a long time: "Hoo - the temptation here is too great. I really want to rush to the temple on the top of the mountain regardless. Ah, did you just ask about the statue?"


    "Yes, those statues are the same person?"


    Shadows: "Ah, ah, you just found out now? Yes, those statues are the same person. If I guess correctly, it should be the black castle witch who led the kurakuka people here thousands of years ago. She is also the old witch''s mentor, Isabel, the king of dusk. By the way, now the old witch imitates her mentor in everything, and even her name is very similar to Isabel. I can''t get out of my mentor''s y shadow. No wonder I haven''t been able to step into true knowledge. "


    "King of twilight, Isabel." Angel, look at the statue. What''s the meaning of dusk? The goddess who says she is holy has no violation!


    During angel''s dialogue with the shadow, the old lady in front of the statue seemed to have finished speaking. Knelt down, his head touched the ground and lay down in front of the statue for a long time.


    After a long time, angel saw that the old lady had not moved and walked down the mountain. After feeling with the mental tentacle, I found that the old lady''s body was already cold.


    As he thought.


    Perhaps the old lady knew that she was dying soon, so she didn''t go to the sacrifice, but she missed the past alone, talked with the statue, and left at the last moment with a pious heart.


    Angel sensed that although the old lady was dead, her weak soul remained in the body, as if she were making a final farewell to the body.


    However, at the moment when her soul came out of her body, the statue in front of her suddenly flashed a faint light that ordinary people could not see. Before she could react, her soul was involved in the unknown land.


    Angel witnessed this moment. He had no intention to change and... Was unable to change.


    He just felt a little ironic.


    At the last moment of her life, the old lady did not forget to respect the statue of her life. Even when she died, she had to talk about the last moment in front of the statue. But she never thought that the statue was the culprit who pushed her into the real abyss.


    Ironically, this is the reality.


    Isabel gave the kulakuka a chance to multiply, so that it never stopped. But all this shelter is not without cost, and the price is very expensive - it needs to pay your soul.


    The body can die, but the soul is still there, and there is a glimmer of vitality.


    If even the soul dies, that is the real death.


    Angel turned and left.


    In front of the street lamp on the corner, a cold body knelt down in front of Isabel''s statue. Isabel closed her eyes and punched, as if praying for something. When the wind blew, the flowers in front of the statue scattered, and the petals danced, and finally fell on the old lady''s rigid body. Gray hair and soft white petals seem to melt into one at this moment.


    You talk to me and I say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way across the desolate solitude of siblock, when Angel stepped into the holy mountain, the lively atmosphere immediately poured up with bright lights and uninterrupted chants.


    It''s like walking through two different worlds, from desolation to excitement.


    Looking at the temple at the top of the holy mountain, the rhythm is wantonly spreading out, highlighting the sense of existence.


    "Why are you here?" The voice of the shadow suddenly came, "are you going to give up the calculation?"


    From beginning to end, the shadow never thought that angel could push the effect of the magic energy array back in less than ten hours.


    Angel: "it''s calculated. There''s no unexpected result."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out. Anyway... Ah? You said you figured it out?! hell, you didn''t lie to me?" The shadow was so surprised that he almost roared out. If angel could see him, he would find that the shadow not only stared round, but also his hat had fallen to the ground without knowing it.


    "I have calculated several important magic patterns. In fact, I have almost guessed the outcome. After a little verification, it is expected."


    The shadow still couldn''t believe it. He confirmed it several times. Until angel had answered impatiently, he reluctantly believed it was true: "well, what is the effect of this magic energy array?"


    "Imprison and absorb the soul." Angel paused, "According to some of the magical patterns involving blood, we can make a simple guess. The forbidden scope of the magic energy array may not only be siblock... But also include all people with kulakuka''s blood. Even if they are not in this world, even if they are thousands of miles away, they will be lured here as long as they have the mark of kulakuka."


    Shadow frowned: "you mean..."


    "This race is actually the forbidden land of the black castle." The kurakuka people seem to have freedom, peaceful and beautiful life, but these are just the beautiful illusion given by the black castle when they are still alive. When they die, all these appearances will be torn open, revealing deep fangs and tearing the already weak soul into pieces.


    "The result is not unexpected, but the means are quite unexpected." The shadow shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe Isabel had really pity on the kulakuka. If she didn''t rescue, it''s possible that the kulakuka would be extinct. However, in her eyes, if I saved you, you should repay me, but this form of reward is a little too much."


    "However, we can''t comment. Ordinary people rarely think about what happens after death. If they die, they will really die. Maybe even if the kulakuka people know the effect of the magic energy array, they won''t care."


    "That''s right. The sight of ordinary people is just in front of them." The shadow paused: "however, listening to you, I have a bottom in my mind. Do you know where those imprisoned souls have gone?"


    Angel pointed to the temple of the holy mountain: "it should be there."


    Shadow: "yes, I''ve basically determined that the source of the law is in the temple. After I came here, I found that the law rhythm near the holy mountain is very stable. If the law is consumed, it''s obviously a little unreasonable. But if the law is not consumed, why can''t it spread in other places except this floating island?"


    "I couldn''t figure it out before, but I have a guess from what you said. If nothing unexpected, this magic garden relies on those absorbed souls as the source of energy to promote the law. However, there is another leak in this guess D, the souls of ordinary people are very fragmented, and the quality is not enough to become the law of energy supply."


    "So... What should be the way to purify the soul?" They thought of this almost at the same time.


    If there is really any way to purify the soul... Angel''s trip is not worth it!


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 382

    The place where the first ray of golden sunshine shines is the holy mountain.


    At this moment, the holy mountain is haunted by the aperture, which is more sacred. The kulakuka people at the foot of the mountain all knelt down on the ground and folded their hands to pray for the family.


    At the temple on the top of the mountain, the hymn sounded.


    The hummingbird knight in the sky is wandering constantly, sprinkling white flower rain from time to time, adding a bit of holy meaning to the ceremony.


    When the sun shines on the altar, the surrounding groups of singers come forward and stand every few meters to surround the huge altar.


    At this time, in the temple on the top of the mountain, a row of priests in white robes and Phnom Penh came out. The leader was the only bald old man with white beard in red robes.


    "Welcome your Excellency the high priest!" Extending all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, they made a consistent sound.


    The bald and white bearded old man hobbled to the terrace in front of the top of the mountain and faced the dense people at the foot of the mountain. His expression was solemn and compassionate.


    "I wish my family Changning." The first word of the high priest was to the people at the foot of the mountain. Then, we began today''s ceremony speech: "mankind''s war nearly wiped out our family; it is the master of the holy castle, which has given us a thousand years of survival... The existence of the ceremony is to pay tribute to the master of the holy castle."


    While the high priest was talking, the shadow hiding on a tall tree suddenly said, "the old man has a strong energy response, but he is still a mortal."


    Angel also found that "living near the source of law for a long time, even mortals can be infected with divinity."


    "Mortals know nothing about power, so they can resist the temptation of law. However, Isabel is also a bad interest. She builds a temple here to make countless kulakuka people come here to worship every year. They don''t know that what they worship is actually the soul fragments of their ancestors that will be swallowed up."


    "It''s ironic, but... I always think Isabel shouldn''t do such a thing because of bad taste. There may be another reason." It is a strange thing to let mortals garrison the source of law. Angel felt in his heart that a level 3 wizard who stepped into the road of true knowledge should not be able to do such boring things.


    "Well, that''s it? The old man is good. He doesn''t have the lengthy talk of other gods G. I thought he would sing praises for hours." The shadow''s attention has been focused on the temple. The high priest''s speech signaled the beginning of the sacrifice in less than a minute. "However, for a large-scale sacrifice, such an opening speech looks a little perfunctory."


    In angel''s vision, although the high priest''s expression was solemn and full of respect for the holy castle, his eyes were full of complex emotions and unclear.


    "Do you think the high priest knows siblock''s magic power array?" Angel asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know." After a pause, the shadow suddenly smiled and said, "but if he knows, it''s really interesting to say these high sounding words in front of all the people."


    ¡­¡­


    When the high priest announced the beginning of the sacrifice, a circle of singers on the edge of the altar began to sing hymns one after another.


    A group of armored guards, carrying gorgeous stretchers through the crowd, stepped on the central platform on the highest floor of the altar. There was a magic crystal on the stretcher, which was about their height. The four guards worked together to put the magic crystal into the groove in the center of the altar.


    When the light shone from the altar, the shadow whispered, "come."


    Looking at the familiar wave of the transmission array, angel whispered, "are you sure there will be no official wizard coming?"


    Shadow: "no, there is no official wizard without the old witch."


    As soon as the voice fell, a small figure appeared in the middle of the transmission array.


    Dwarfism is relative to the height of ordinary humans, but for the kulakuka people, the newcomer is still a giant. And she''s a giant woman.


    Black puffy skirt, black half veil, black long straight hair, pale skin, exquisite cheeks.


    Looking from the outside, the visitor was a little girl of twelve or three years old. And angel noticed that the little girl didn''t have any extraordinary breath. She looked like an ordinary mortal.


    The little girl had always closed her eyes. When the aperture of the transmission array disappeared, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The bright red eyes, as soon as they opened, immediately looked at the location of angel and the shadow.


    Angel''s eyes flashed doubts. If these people were mortals, how could they be found at the first sight? But if she is a wizard apprentice, how powerful is her perception?


    "Diablo, who is she?" Angel said.


    The shadow didn''t reply.


    Angel didn''t know that where he couldn''t see it, the shadow was trembling all over and looking frightened. He pointed to the woman appearing on the altar... "How could... How could she appear here?"


    The little girl seemed to feel the mood of the shadow. She gently lifted the corners of her lips at them.


    The pink tongue twists and turns slightly on the bright red lips. Like temptation, like bloodthirsty greed.


    "Look who this is. Isn''t this the puppet little brother Diablo?" With strange laughter, a sharp female voice suddenly penetrated into the spiritual tie between Angel and the shadow.


    Originally, angel remained calm, but he was stunned by the sudden sound.


    He wouldn''t be so surprised if the other party spoke directly, but the other party not only didn''t destroy the spiritual tether, but directly forced himself into the spiritual tether, turning the original dialogue between the two sides into a three-party talks. This ability is definitely not what ordinary wizard apprentices can do! Even... Maybe not an apprentice?


    "Yi... Lord Isabella, how could you..." the trembling voice of the shadow came from the side of the soul.


    Angel looked in the direction of the shadow. Although the shadow was hidden, angel seemed to feel the great fluctuation of his mood.


    Isabella? How is the name... So similar to Isabel, the king of twilight? Angel suddenly thought that the shadow seemed to say yesterday that the old witch of the black castle was the apprentice of the king of dusk. Everything was imitating her mentor, even her name


    Angel dared not think any more. Just thinking of this, his heart was pounding.


    Isn''t it true that the adult came?


    "I just want to see if you are suitable to be my future husband''s Apprentice." Isabella kept smiling strangely, but her voice was still clear. It''s like there are two tracks at the same time. Laughter is the background sound, and speech is the main body.


    This is a woman with her own background sound.


    Angel now dare not say that this is a "little girl", even if her body is small, but at the thought of her possible identity, angel is a little frightened.


    "Look at your trembling legs. Are you so afraid of me? Tut tut Tut, I don''t think you deserve to be his apprentice." Isabella''s strange double track appeared again in the spiritual tie, "this little brother here is quite consistent."


    Angel knew that she should be talking about herself.


    When he was about to say something, Isabella suddenly sent out an extremely loud voice, and suddenly turned down from the appreciation tone: "however, I hate blondes! Diablo, kill him for me! Kill him, and I will recognize your status!"


    "Come on, kill him! Kill him!"


    No other voice in the soul can exist, only "kill him" keeps brainwashing.


    The shadow''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at angel, who was invisible on the side, and slowly stretched out his hand. The magic was slowly converging... But at this time, the shadow suddenly screamed, faded from the invisibility of "uneven light and shadow", kept rolling, and even fell heavily from the tree to the ground. His hands covered his heart and couldn''t move.


    The soul is still saying "kill him", but the shadow is completely preoccupied at this time.


    Angel stood on the tree, watching the shadow falling to the ground without saying a word.


    There''s no suspense. The power of the contract came into play. If the shadow doesn''t let go of his obsession to kill him, his heart will burst and die soon.


    But Isabella''s repeated "killing him" is both like hypnosis and a hint, which makes the shadow completely forget its thinking and only think about how to kill angel. However, under the constraints of the contract, he could not do it at all, but hurt himself.


    The shadow was still wailing on the ground, but Angel turned his head and looked at the altar.


    "Little girl" Isabella stood at the top of the altar with her lips slightly raised, which was very strange. But what''s more strange is that time seems to be frozen at this moment. The singers don''t sing anymore, and all the kulakuka people around the altar are fixed.


    All the kulakuka people present were solidified at this moment.


    Angel looked at Isabella. "Although I don''t know why you suddenly said you wanted to kill me, if you really want me to die, you can come here in person."


    Isabella didn''t speak, still urging the shadow to kill Angel repeatedly.


    Angel''s eyes flashed: "sure enough, your real body didn''t come?"


    As the voice fell, angel stretched out his hand, and a wisp of nightmare gas slowly leaked out from his fingers.


    With the appearance of nightmare and illusion, the fixed kulakuka people "lived" again, while Isabella standing in the center of the altar showed a surprised expression and slowly broke into pieces.


    "The dreamland is excellent, but... After all, it is just a dreamland created by a wisp of consciousness." Angel whispered.


    With the disillusionment broken, the kulakuka nationality came alive again, singing poetry and cheering.


    The light on the transmission array continued to appear, and a dark shadow gradually appeared, but it was not Isabella''s figure just now.


    Angel looked at the transmission array, then put his eyes on the shadow on the ground, and he gently snapped his fingers. A dreamland of Wanyin was opened, covering him and the figure of the shadow.


    As Isabella''s fantasy disappeared, the red eyes of the shadow returned to Qingming again.


    The shadow gasped and felt the body with pain. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "I was trapped by the old witch and almost planted here. Thank you very much!"


    Angel said calmly, "hypnotize you by your voice. If your subconscious doesn''t want to kill me, you shouldn''t be caught."


    Angel''s words embarrassed the shadow. However, he had a thick skin and stood up as if nothing had happened: "cough, did the comer appear?... eh, I was really right. It was Fiona."


    "There''s no need to change the subject. I don''t care what your subconscious thinks. Anyway, just remember to owe me a favor."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 383

    In a corner of the vast and desolate middle world, there is a mountain hidden in the shadow.


    A wizard tower stands here alone, dark and dark, with a cold moon hanging behind it.


    The top floor of the tower.


    Unlike the bleak atmosphere outside the tower, it is very warm and comfortable inside.


    The fire in the fireplace was burning brightly, and then smart big eyes were born. The fire elves held each other and played in the fireplace. From time to time, they still exposed their heads, but when they saw the black skirt girl standing on the tassel carpet, they were scared to drill back into the fireplace.


    "Why? My beauty can''t activate your creation?" The black skirt girl with her own background laughter opened the black technology dual track and said to the busy tall man on the experimental platform.


    The voice fell for most of the day, and the man still didn''t respond.


    The girl in black skirt came forward and looked at it with bright red eyes.


    But the man tilted his head, his long and narrow tongue seemed like a snake''s letter, and kept licking around his lips. His eyes were shining, staring at the "masterpiece" on the experimental platform.


    His masterpiece is a Snake Girl puppet with a hot curve, but compared with other snake girls, the puppet he created has two snake tails, one platinum and one blue. The color of the double snake tail also corresponds to the hair color and pupil color of the Snake Girl, the curly blond hair and the vertical blue pupil.


    A wave of magic escaped from the man''s hand. After being activated by magic, the Snake Lady''s delicate face showed a gentle smile: "master."


    The man''s tongue licked faster and faster, and his mouth kept emitting a strange smile of "Jie Jie".


    The black skirt girl looked at the snake puppet with disgust: "you can see the ghost things that are neither human nor animal?"


    "Jie, don''t you think she''s beautiful? This color, like a sharp arrow, pierces my heart." The man didn''t look back.


    "Am I beautiful?" The bright red lips of the girl in black skirt came to the man''s ear, and the pink and tender tongue gently licked the man''s auricle.


    The wet licking of the tongue, coupled with the sound of breath and wheezing, as long as it is a man, he will not refuse such a fragrant invitation.


    However, there are exceptions.


    The man pushed away the girl in the black dress: "go away, the smell of blood on you is disgusting."


    The girl in black skirt fell down on the carpet and a trace of resentment flashed across her eyes. She stood up with a cold smell all over her body and went to the snake puppet. The laughter in the background continued: "don''t you say she''s beautiful? What about now?"


    As she spoke, the black skirt girl stretched out her hand with black nails, dug out the blue and blue vertical pupil of the snake girl like a gem, and then gently squeezed it into broken slag and pus.


    The snake girl screamed and lay down on the experimental platform. Raised his bloody face and revealed his dark eyes: "master, it hurts!"


    The man looked at the sad face of the Snake Girl and slowly took back the tongue that had been stretched out. Crooked head, also slowly straighten.


    After a long time, the man spit, the light flashed on his hand, and the snake girl was dismembered into countless pieces by him.


    Finally, the man said angrily, "it''s so ugly!"


    The girl in black dress witnessed the man''s caprice, but without a trace of disgust, she recalled her bright red lips: "yes, such an ugly person, how can I be beautiful." The background sound of the double track is laughing, which shows how proud she is in her heart.


    After the man killed the Snake Girl, he stared at the black skirt girl with a gloomy face: "Isabella, are you provoking me?"


    Isabella, a girl in black dress, sneered: "I''m just asking you to recognize the reality. As my future partner, your Aesthetics needs to be rebuilt."


    The man seemed to hear a joke. Jie laughed: "I''m not interested in ugly women, especially Jie, a woman who loves her mentor and finally forces her away in the name of love."


    The man''s words made Isabella''s face suddenly cold.


    The blood gas slowly emerged from Isabella. With the blood gas steaming, countless blood illusions suddenly appeared in the warm room.


    The man was not afraid of this: "in fact, I have long wanted to kill you."


    As the man spoke, a pair of blonde blue eyed sisters appeared behind him. The expressions of the two sisters were indifferent, and bursts of strange breath emanated from them, directly pressing down Isabella''s bloody illusion.


    Looking at the pair of sisters, Isabella pinched her fist and finally converged the blood gas spreading outside into her body. Although she is a second-class wizard, she knows that her strength is not better than him. Moreover, he seems to have touched the edge of true knowledge, but she is still wandering blankly outside that road.


    Seeing that Isabella took the initiative to put away the murderous spirit, the man also took back the space of his beloved sister flower magic doll.


    The man turned and sat back on the experimental platform. With a touch of his hand, he dealt with the body of the Snake Girl, took out a beautiful corpse from the space, and began refining the magic doll again.


    "Isabella, it''s time for you to leave." Facing the new beauty, the man''s face showed a abnormal expression again, but this time he decided to drive away the unstable factors first.


    Isabella said with a cold face, "you invited me to silent hill. Are you calling me back to black castle now?"


    The man waved: "whatever you want, don''t bother me anyway."


    Isabella was about to say something when she was stunned. A strange wave came from the outside. Isabella looked at the familiar wave across the space-time distance with a strange expression on her face.


    The man who was making the beauty puppet also raised his head and felt the sudden wave outside the wizard tower.


    "Put it in. It''s a wisp of consciousness I left in the soul garden." Isabella said.


    The man waved indifferently, and the wave rushed into the room and merged with Isabella.


    When Isabella digested the news contained in her consciousness, the corner of her mouth slightly recalled: "it seems that I really want to go back to the black castle. Your apprentice has arrived at the soul paradise. It''s not far from entering the black castle."


    The man Jie smiled: "Diablo has entered the soul paradise now? The channel should not be opened yet?"


    Isabella: "it has been opened. This time the sacrifice of the soul paradise is ahead of schedule. If there is no accident, Diablo should be ready to enter the black castle."


    "In advance? Why?"


    Isabella sat on the experimental platform and put her bare jade feet between the man''s legs: "let me stay here tonight and I''ll tell you."


    The man grabbed Isabella''s leg and threw her to the ground: "I''ve said many times that you''re too ugly for me."


    The man''s words didn''t make Isabella angry. She had been rejected many times anyway, and it was not so bad. She doesn''t like him either. She pesters him for another purpose.


    Isabella trimmed her wrinkled clothes, turned her head and flew out of the tower.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Back to black castle!"


    With a wave of the man''s hand, the sister flower beauty puppets blocked Isabella''s way: "don''t forget our agreement."


    "Didn''t you say I can''t go back? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Diablo. I''ll go back to black castle just to take care of another person." Isabella had an image of a blonde teenager in her mind.


    "Another man broke into the soul paradise?" The man asked with great interest.


    "He came in with your apprentice, but his mind is much better than your diabolo." Isabella said, trying to bypass the sisters.


    But no matter where she went, the sister flower puppet stopped her.


    "What do you mean?" Isabella''s face was gloomy.


    "Our agreement, Diablo uses any method, you can''t stop it." The man''s meaning is very clear. Asking for foreign aid also belongs to Diablo''s ability.


    Isabella wanted to argue, but when her eyes turned, she suddenly thought of the guest who came to the black castle. She smiled and sat on the sofa in front of the fireplace: "well, if I don''t go back, I won''t go back. But I want to remind you that if I go back to the black castle, Diablo may succeed in getting Naga. If I don''t go back, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Isabella had something to say, but the man in front of the experimental platform didn''t mean to ask. He continued to show a abnormal smile and instigate the beauty puppet.


    The neglected Isabella smiled coldly.


    That is not a good talker, especially at this time. If Diablo meets her, it can only be said that he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "It''s a pity that you have been given so many years. You chose to do it at this year''s great sacrifice." Isabella said with a low smile, "this is life."


    "This is life! Just admit it!" The shadow laughed.


    Just in front of him lay a graceful woman whose expression was still shocked and confused at the moment before she was unconscious.


    This woman is the one who came from black castle.


    "Forgive the witch" Fiona.


    As for why Fiona fainted to the ground, we should start with the celebration of the great sacrifice.


    According to Jamie, the great sacrifice will last three days, and Fiona will stay in siplock for all three days.


    In addition, gamy also provided a specific information that the descendents of the holy castle would live in a temple in the southern suburb of West Pollock. It was a large palace built by the kulakuka people for nearly a hundred years, which can be used for the descendents of the holy castle.


    Know Fiona''s stay time and where she''s going. This gives the shadow a chance. He doesn''t need to risk doing it at the altar. He just needs to lay a trap on Fiona''s path in advance and wait for Fiona to step in by herself.


    Even if Fiona is a top wizard like him, it is difficult to make the most powerful resistance under the surprise attack.


    The shadow thought at first that he would at least have a fight with Fiona. But angel''s dreamland, so that he did not even fight, directly trapped Fiona in the fog without realizing it.


    The wizard of magic department is definitely the strongest group of Yin people waiting for a rabbit!


    After Fiona entered the fog, she was soon knocked unconscious by the shadow.


    The shadow was surprised that he got it so easily.


    Looking at Fiona fainting, the shadow''s ten fingers stretched out the puppet silk thread and plunged into Fiona''s limbs. Fiona slowly opened her eyes after the silk thread entered the body, but her eyes were dull and her expression became dull. She became a puppet manipulated by others.


    "If the control is successful, you can now plan for the next step."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 384

    The so-called next step plan is actually relying on angel''s magic to confuse the kulakuka people. He can quietly enter the inner world through the transmission array.


    In fact, this plan did not need to attack Fiona at first. It only needed to sneak in when Fiona was not at the altar. But Fiona''s existence is a variable, and no one knows whether this variable will add new variables; So after weighing, they decided to control Fiona for the time being. Wait until the plan is successful before releasing.


    "Fiona will leave it to you for the time being." The shadow pointed to Fiona, who had become a puppet, and said to angel.


    Angel nodded. According to the plan, he just needed to keep Fiona at home. Other things, wait until the shadow returns.


    Send Fiona to her residence, and angel follows the shadow to the holy mountain altar.


    The festival will be celebrated for three days and three nights, so there is still a lively scene at the foot of the holy mountain.


    The carnival crowd outside the altar can be ignored for the time being. Near the transmission array at the top of the altar, the kulakuka Knights guarding here need to be solved.


    Because there are people beside the altar, angel can''t get close to it, so he can only cast spells from a long distance. This was a great test for him, and it was the first time he had arranged the illusion so far away.


    Fortunately, all the people here are mortals. Angel''s continuous release of nightmare and illusion is invisible to everyone except the shadow.


    After a long time, the transmission array at the top of the altar was arranged with a shading array. At the same time, all the garrison Knights fell into the woven "ritual fantasy".


    "Well, there should be no problem using the transmission array now." Angel paused: "pay attention to the time. If you haven''t come back before the end of the ceremony, I will leave this garden immediately and use Fiona to open the magic array instead of you and return to the surface world."


    "Don''t worry, I feel that thing. If there is no accident, I must return before the end of the sacrifice." The shadow paused: "if you can help me in the inner world, maybe you can finish it faster."


    "Isabella may not kill you, but not me... Besides, there is her base camp. Even if she is not in the black castle now, who knows if she will remain conscious, so forget it." Angel thought of Isabella''s inexplicable intention to kill him, and always felt something strange.


    The shadow guessed about Isabella''s attitude towards angel, but he couldn''t say it when it involved his mentor, so he had to nod to Angel: "well, when I go, you can also take the opportunity to find out the clues of soul purification here. I don''t know if I can have a double happiness when I get that item back."


    And the shadow said, and was ready to fly to the altar.


    Suddenly, he paused and said in angel''s puzzled eyes, "in fact, Fiona looks good, and her long blond hair is particularly beautiful. Why don''t you take advantage of her these days? I promise she won''t find any clues even if she wakes up."


    For the ridicule of the shadow, angel only returned one word: get out.


    The shadow came to the transmission array with a smile. Before disconnecting the soul tie, he continued: "do you know why Fiona''s nickname is forgiveness witch? Because no matter what you do, she will forgive you! Go ahead!"


    After that, the shadow broke the spiritual tie and disappeared on the altar in the invisible transmission light.


    Angel slowly sank his face until he was sure that the shadow had disappeared.


    The shadow tone seemed to be making fun of him intimately, but Angel knew that there was still an irreconcilable contradiction between them. But at present, under the binding of the contract, we have to make a false promise.


    After angel sent the shadow away, he was ready to go to Fiona and explore the temple again.


    But just as he turned to leave, he found that the bald high priest with white beard was quietly watching him on the temple on the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know how long he watched it.


    Angel was stunned, and the two looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Angel''s expression was inquisitive, but the high priest''s eyes were always calm. But angel always felt that his eyes were like the sea without wind and waves. They seemed calm, but beneath the sea, there were deep currents and undercurrents.


    "Did you see it?" Angel said silently with his lips.


    The high priest lowered his eyes, shook his head and staggered back to the temple.


    Angel didn''t understand what he meant, but he vaguely felt that the high priest should have seen their actions, but why didn''t he stop them?


    Can''t stop it. Maybe it''s a reason. However, angel did not believe that the high priest had no channel to contact the black castle, but he had always lived in the temple. If the people of the black castle wanted to know the source of the law all the time, they would contact him.


    But it''s interesting that he chose to remain silent.


    Angel looked deeply at the location of the temple and turned away from the holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of the southern suburb Plain of West Pollock, there is an exquisite and brilliant dome hall. There are exquisite carvings on almost every meter of the outer wall of the building, and the windows are covered with colorful window flowers, which looks gorgeous.


    The name of this hall is: Centennial.


    It is a temporary residence built by the kurakuka family for the descendents of the holy castle.


    Push open the high crescent copper head door of the Centennial Hall, with exquisite furnishings and bright candles. However, he was not popular and seemed very lonely.


    In front of the long table in the center of the hall, Fiona sat in a chair expressionless, pale, with a puppet''s signature strange smile on her mouth.


    Angel released her magic hand and moved Fiona from the hall to the bedroom on the second floor.


    He planned to rest here these two days, but he didn''t intend to face the strange and gloomy puppet face all the time. As for what the shadow said, he took advantage of Fiona''s control... This is completely nonsense. Not to mention whether angel would like it or not, just looking at Fiona''s gloomy and strange expression will wilt even if he has another appetite. Of course, except for people with special hobbies.


    After moving Fiona back to her bedroom, angel took advantage of her leisure to release Toby from the space bracelet.


    It''s been more than a week since Toby was unconscious.


    Angel was worried at first, but then he learned from the analysis that Toby was probably in the advanced stage, and he gradually relaxed.


    Since it''s advanced, it''s not a thing to put it in the bracelet all the time. Angel has learned that there are all kinds of strange things in advanced Warcraft. If the strange things are too fierce, wouldn''t the things he collects in the bracelet be destroyed.


    So it''s better to put it outside.


    Just after Toby was settled, there was a rustle outside the hall.


    Soon after, a voice suddenly came from the loudspeaker at the door: "Lord Fiona, the choir has assembled. When can we start the selection?"


    selection? Angel was stunned. What this selection said should not be the selection of the sky Choir mentioned by Barbara?


    son of a gun! He almost forgot this!


    Seeing that there was no reply for a long time, the priest outside the door asked again.


    Angel rubbed his temples. It''s troublesome.


    In the thinking space, a model rises with the thought, and the transparent and intangible illusion covers the God cage outside the door.


    Although the male voice and female voice can do it only by changing the audio frequency, he has never heard Fiona''s voice. Even if he wants to imitate it, he has no model. No way, he can only rely on the illusion to directly block the voice recognition of this group of people.


    "In the evening." Angel answered directly with the original voice, but no one outside the door noticed anything strange.


    "Do you want to modify the selection location?" The priest continued to ask.


    According to past experience, the selection site is at the foot of the holy mountain, which has not changed in the past millennium. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they ask or not, but out of respect and process, they still ask.


    "Right here." Angel didn''t know where the selection place was, so he had to answer vaguely.


    "Lord Fiona, do you mean to choose here instead?" Isn''t it a conventional rule for the magistrates to look at each other? Why did you suddenly change the location?


    "Well, it''s here. I''m a little tired today. I want to be quiet." Angel said.


    The gods and officials held hands outside the door and communicated anxiously. However, angel used his spiritual tentacles to see their performance.


    Just choose a choir, just change the location. Why did these little guys start to compare sign language?


    Angel wondered, isn''t there anything fishy in here?


    When Angela thought for himself, the outside God seemed to exchange a result, "OK, we''ll start to modify the location immediately. Lord Fiona, we''ll leave first."


    After the magistrates left, angel still had a question mark on his head.


    What''s the point of selecting a choir?


    Do the people of black castle choose a choir every time they come? Or is it special this time?


    Angel wondered what a choir could do. Isn''t Isabella as fond of music as Lydia?


    On the other side, the God official who learned that he was going to change the location hurried back to the holy mountain.


    After getting down from the hummingbird, the gods hurried to enter the temple, but were stopped by the bodyguard. In the important place of the temple, only the high priest and two serving priests can enter.


    "Order, prohibit."


    "We have something important to report to the high priest." The magistrates hurried.


    But the bodyguard did not give face at all, and carried out the orders given by the high priest with a cold face.


    Therefore, a group of officials who wanted to enter the temple began a long-term standoff with loyal guards.


    The noise outside eventually attracted the attention of the high priest. After arguing for more than half a day, the high priest slowly came out of the inner hall with a crutch.


    "It''s the high priest! Great, you''re finally out!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 385

    Seeing the high priest coming out of the temple, the priests seemed to have found the backbone, passed through the guards and knelt before the high priest.


    The bodyguards stopped intercepting at this time, because they knelt down piously like other gods.


    The kulakuka do not have a centralized monarchy, nor do they have a clear class division. For them, everyone is equal. But even such an equal race has exceptions.


    The exception is the high priest. For all nations, the high priest is a wise man who condenses the wisdom of a family, just like a lighthouse in the dark fog to illuminate the way forward.


    It is precisely because of the special status of the high priest that it appears that when they see him, whether they are priests or bodyguards, they will kneel down at the most respected ceremony at the first time.


    "Get up." The high priest said faintly, "shouldn''t you go to arrange the selection venue now? What are you doing in the temple?"


    "High priest, it''s not that we''re coming, but that we have something important to report."


    "Yes, high priest, just now we visited Lord Fiona and asked her for advice on the selection of sky choir, but she said..."


    The high priest looked calm. "What did she say?"


    The magistrates bowed their heads one after another: "she said she would change the selection place to be in the Centennial palace. And..."


    The high priest lowered his eyes as if thinking about something.


    "Moreover, Lord Fiona said she was tired and wanted to be quiet. We estimated that Lord Fiona didn''t seem to want to open the selection to the people."


    "High priest, we have prepared the stage for selection. What should we do now?"


    "The rules of the millennium can''t be changed! The people are all waiting."


    In the face of Fiona, they dare not say a word more. But in the face of the wisdom of the whole family, the magistrates began to express their opinions one after another.


    The crowd chattered for a long time.


    The high priest took up his crutch and smashed it on the floor. A force that seemed to shock the soul shut everyone''s mouth: "no, it''s just a little thing. What''s the noise?"


    "High priest, this is no small matter. The people outside have..."


    "Shut up! Have you forgotten who we are? Have you forgotten the goblin epic?!" The high priest shouted, "our family can have such a prosperous side. It all depends on the Lord of the holy castle. Since the descendant of the holy Castle wants to change the rules, we can change it."


    "But this place was also proposed by our benefactor Lord Isabel thousands of years ago." There are gods.


    Hearing Isabel''s name, the high priest flashed an imperceptible light at the bottom of his eyes, "nothing, but everything we have is given by the Lord of the holy castle, so we should implement the will of the Lord of the holy castle."


    "Lord Fiona said change! Then change!"


    Since the high priest said so, all the priests could only nod.


    "You go and prepare, and do as Lord Fiona says." After sending them away, the high priest was silent, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, the high priest said to the bodyguard, "go and prepare a hummingbird. I''ll go to the Centennial Hall to pay a personal visit to Lord Fiona."


    When the bodyguard obeyed, the high priest turned back into the temple.


    Looking at the blue and gray smell of strange rhythm in the center of the temple, the high priest whispered, "is the gap really opened? Maybe. If you can pry the change, maybe you can be liberated from the abyss."


    The high priest stretched out his hand and slowly dipped into the blue and gray breath.


    His originally dull eyes, like those of a blind man, became more gray when his hands reached into the breath.


    And his face is getting older and older.


    During the Tea Making Kung Fu, the high priest walked out of the temple with his body bent and trembling step by step. When the bodyguards saw that the high priest was older than before, they were stifled.


    It is said that the high priest can predict the future direction of the kulakuka family, and each prediction will lead to physical exhaustion.


    So, when they went to lead hummingbirds, did the high priest predict the future of the kulakuka again?


    "Your Excellency the high priest!" All the guards knelt down with tears in their eyes.


    The high priest walked past them, his face expressionless, but his heart was slightly bitter.


    Hehe, predict the future, so lead to physical failure? What a high sounding words, sometimes even he believed them. In fact, he is not a wise man leading a family to progress, but an accomplice to evil


    After the high priest rode on the hummingbird, a special Knight opened the way for him.


    Although the hummingbird is very small, it flutters its wings very frequently. It takes only a quarter of an hour to arrive at the Centennial Hall from the temple on the top of the mountain.


    When the high priest arrived, angel was preparing to visit the holy mountain temple.


    So when he heard footsteps coming from the door, he couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighing.


    "Lord Fiona, Baia has something to ask for." The slow and old voice came into angel''s ear.


    The sound outside the door is familiar. Who is Baia? Angel poked out his spiritual tentacle and saw a man who was both reasonable and unexpected - the high priest of the kulakuka nationality.


    Even if there was one door apart, the high priest bowed his head respectfully, which was completely different from the loose attitude of the previous group of magistrates.


    He had planned to go to the temple to meet the mysterious high priest. Unexpectedly, he came to the door first. And still came alone, without any guards and gods around.


    Angel thought for a moment. Instead of shielding the high priest''s ability to recognize the sound, he directly used the original sound: "come in."


    The high priest heard the clear male voice from the inside. His expression was not surprised. He slowly came in with the opening of the door.


    The hummingbird sent the high priest to the table, and angel refined a small bench After all, the high priest is too old to stand steadily. Angel still has this basic ethical heart.


    The high priest bowed to angel before slowly taking his seat.


    The high priest remained silent after he took his seat. Angel did not speak, but looked at the old man carefully.


    Originally, the high priest had been standing in the temple on the top of the mountain. Even though angel saw him, because of the distance, the rhythm of the source of the law was also very strong, so he didn''t see it very clearly. Only now did he see the whole picture of the high priest for the first time.


    Baldness, age spots, and a white beard that can be used as a mop. In addition, the high priest''s aging degree and gray dull eyes also made him pay attention for a few seconds.


    However, what makes angel care most is not his appearance, but his rhythmic energy breath. Although there is not much perceived energy, the rhythm of this energy is completely consistent with that near the holy mountain.


    "Aren''t you surprised to see me instead of Fiona?" Angel spoke first.


    "I already knew the result. It was your excellency who I met here." The high priest said calmly.


    "Oh? Are you here to see me?" Angel smiled: "what is the high priest looking for me?"


    The high priest shook his head. "I have nothing to do with you, but I think you should come to me. The temple is not the place to talk, so I came."


    Isn''t the temple the place to talk? Angel found that when the high priest said this, he lowered his tone slightly, as if he meant something.


    Is this saying that the temple has actually been monitored?


    Angel thought about it and thought it was right. After all, it is the source of the law. It is extremely precious. It is impossible for the black castle to leave only a mortal there. There must be other regulatory measures.


    "Listen to you, the high priest seems a little dissatisfied with the black castle."


    "No, our family can continue to this day without extinction. The holy Castle should take the lead. I dare not have any dissatisfaction." Said the high priest.


    "In that case, do you know the magic array under siblock?" Angel''s eyes flashed, and the topic directly led to the key point.


    If the high priest doesn''t know the magic power array, the purpose of his coming today is a little strange. But if he knew about the magic power array, there would be at least a plausible explanation for everything.


    The high priest drew his face slightly. Unexpectedly, when the other side opened his mouth, he directly poked the scar hidden in his heart.


    The high priest closed his eyes and said slowly after a long time, "I know."


    "So you know, under such circumstances, do you still have no complaints about the black castle?"


    The high priest was silent for a moment and shook his head: "there is no complaint."


    "I''m not from black castle, you know?"


    After a while, the high priest nodded, "I know. I know it the day you come to siplock."


    "The day we set foot on siblock? How did you perceive us?" Angel said curiously.


    "Soul source. There is a soul source in the temple. Relying on the soul source, I can supervise the movement of the whole siblock."


    The source of soul in the mouth of the high priest should be the source of law. Although angel was very happy about the source of the strange soul, he was not ready to reveal his purpose before he knew the purpose of the high priest.


    "Since you know I''m not from the black castle, you don''t have to worry about being heard by the people in the black castle. So now I ask you again, do you still have no complaints about the black castle?"


    The high priest still shook his head firmly: "no complaints."


    Angel nodded and made no comment on the high priest''s insistence. Since no one else has complained, why should he be an outsider.


    "You said you didn''t complain about your black castle, so why did you find us long ago, but you kept silent?"


    The high priest raised his head, and his gray pupils had an inexplicable meaning: "I hope one day, I can open the gap and let the silent flood flow out again."


    "Gap? Torrent?" Angel did not know what the high priest meant.


    "The kulakuka people have been immersed in the illusion of peace for nearly a thousand years. I just hope to have an opportunity to pry open the door of change." The high priest said bluntly.


    The high priest said it clearly, but he didn''t say why he did it.


    Angel stopped this topic for a while, but returned to the original answer: "you said that the temple is not a place to talk. You have nothing to do with me, but I will find you if I have something to do. So, what do you think I will find you?"


    The high priest pondered for a moment and gently threw out two words: "soul source."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 386

    Angel looked deeply at the high priest, "why do you think I''m interested in the ''soul source'' in your mouth?"


    The high priest raised his head and stared blankly at angel.


    Looking at the gray eyes without any luster, angel always felt that perhaps the high priest was not looking at him, but looking at another thing through his body.


    "Your soul is very special. It''s like a newly unearthed gem that hasn''t been polished." The high priest spoke slowly, but each syllable seemed to have a power that touched the hearts of the people: "even if it has not been polished, your soul is still beautiful. If Lord Isabel was here, he would be moved by you."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Angel doesn''t like this kind of dialogue in which you come and go, but there is no information.


    "What I want to say is, don''t you want to make your soul more refined? The gray breath hidden in your soul also needs to experience a shower, doesn''t it?" The high priest said faintly.


    Angel was silent, not only because the high priest said his purpose; At the same time, he was also surprised. How did the man who clearly only had * * mortals find the... Gray breath in his soul?


    You know, when nice wanted to find the gray smell, he also made a whole plan. Finally, he used a spectrometer and instigated it for more than half a day to find the clue. This mortal old man, they just met officially for the first time today. The other party saw the hidden gravity vein in his soul at a glance? This shocked him.


    "How do you know that there is gray breath in my soul? Did the soul source tell you?" Angel asked quietly.


    The high priest shook his head: "although my eyes can''t see people, they can see the soul."


    Angel sneered. If he could see the soul, he could feel the gravity vein. Why did nice bother so much at the beginning? Obviously, the high priest did not tell the truth.


    However, he had no friendship with the high priest himself, and it was not too much to hide from each other.


    "As you said, I really want to purify my soul. But I didn''t come to siplock to purify my soul, just to help my companions." Angel said, "of course, if you can make the soul more refined, this is unexpected joy."


    Angel deliberately described "purifying the soul" as "unexpected joy", but he substituted the identity of a wizard and deliberately lowered the chips of the transaction.


    "If I want to get this unexpected joy, what price do you need me to pay?"


    The high priest smiled and shook his head: "there is no price."


    If you want to ascend and suppress first, you want to give first. Angel did not believe that there was a white lunch in the world, so when the high priest said "no price", angel was more alert than before. Because sometimes there is no price, but will pay more.


    "Can you purify your soul without cost? There is such a good thing in the world." Angel''s face was full of disbelief.


    High priest: "I think your excellency misunderstood. I said no price because your Excellency has paid the price."


    I''ve paid the price?


    "When you choose to modify the selection location, you have paid a price."


    "How do you understand that?"


    "Because the selection of sky choir is actually to purify the soul."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you have something for me, you can go to the nearby wanhun lake. I will be there until the selection in the evening." The high priest left this sentence. Don''t leave the sidewalk.


    After he left, angel fell into silence.


    At first, he followed the shadow to the clan land of kulakuka, just trying to take a chance.


    Now the opportunity came, but he was a little timid.


    The reason for fear is the fear of offending black castle. Although attacking Fiona has offended a little, after all, Fiona is only an apprentice, and they haven''t really hurt Fiona. Moreover, there is a shadow mediating in the middle, and angel doesn''t worry much.


    So the attack on Fiona can be uncovered for the time being. But if he wants to change the selection location of the sky choir, it means he has to change the rules made by Isabel a thousand years ago.


    The words of the high priest have been very clear. As long as he continues his decision and changes the selection location to the Centennial palace, he will have a chance to refine his soul.


    But if he does choose this way, the subsequent variables are somewhat unpredictable.


    Will you really offend Black Castle because of this move?


    But now the opportunity in front of him, it is difficult for him to give up.


    After thinking for a long time, angel decided to go to wanhun lake first. Previously, he wanted to purify his soul, but he didn''t ask a lot of things carefully. He always felt that the high priest hid too many secrets. Now he needs to synthesize more information to help him make his choice.


    Wanhun lake is near the Centennial Hall.


    When Angel arrived, the high priest stood by the lake and looked at the lake,


    "In fact, you don''t have to tell me. You can directly let the selection be carried out in the Centennial palace, and I don''t have to tangle with the choice." Angel said.


    The high priest smiled faintly: "I can''t offend either your excellency or the holy castle."


    "You can actually report to the holy castle, so you''re not afraid to offend me. But you didn''t do it because you also want to try to change the anxious situation."


    The high priest remained silent.


    "Why can the selection of sky Choir purify the soul?" Angel asked his doubts.


    After a while, the priest turned to angel and said, "do you know the name of this small world?"


    "The witchcraft garden of the soul department."


    The high priest did not say yes or no. But her eyes were a little empty and seemed to recall the past: "I served Lord Isabel a long time ago. She once told me that this is actually called... Soul garden."


    Soul garden? Angel was recalling whether he had heard of the soul garden before. But he suddenly remembered what the high priest had just said, and he raised his head sharply. With a surprised look on his face, he asked, "who did you say you served?"


    "Lord Isabel."


    "It is said that Lord Isabel left the wizard world thousands of years ago? Didn''t lord Isabel leave?" Angel was surprised.


    The high priest smiled bitterly: "no, Lord Isabel left a thousand years ago."


    "What do you mean..." angel''s mind suddenly flashed a look of Duoluo, "don''t tell me, you have lived for a thousand years?"


    The high priest neither shook his head nor nodded, but said with a helpless voice: "since carrying the name of the high priest, I have lived in different bodies for thousands of years. When the body dies, it''s just another body. Therefore, the living is just a soul with memory."


    "The soul can not dissipate under special circumstances. But it is not easy to resurrect with a corpse." Angel said.


    "I am not resurrecting from a dead body. I was tempered into the source of soul by Lord Isabel thousands of years ago. The central law of the whole soul garden is the source of soul. Therefore, Lord Isabel, the owner of the source of soul, can''t die if he doesn''t want me to die. My soul will never fall. Even if the body disappears, it will continue to reincarnate in this world." The great priest stun said, "this is also a kind of eternal life, but only if I can''t leave the soul garden."


    Angel has realized that although the sword of immortality takes a wrong edge, it can only be done in the wizard garden of the soul Department


    "Speaking of the soul garden just now, I think you should know that different witchcraft gardens have different rules. The effect of the soul garden is to ensure the absolute integrity of the soul."


    Angel''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    When he had seen the old lady die at the corner of West Pollock, he found that the old lady''s soul was very complete, which he had not realized at that time; Now, hearing what the high priest said, he suddenly remembered the records he had seen in the book.


    Only after the death of the extraordinary can there be an absolutely complete soul. After mortals die, generally speaking, there will only be some ignorant light spots or soul fragments. Only mortals with strong obsession or natural high mental power value have a low chance to keep their soul intact. The old lady has neither obsession nor high mental strength. How can he have a complete soul!


    Obviously, it''s the effect of the soul garden!


    What does that mean? For soul wizards, this is a paradise for research!


    Moreover, the consumption of soul has always been high. Not only the soul department, but also the alchemy magic puppet of epigraphy, the evil spirit potion of pharmacy, and even the application of magic methods, all need a complete soul.


    While angel was still surprised, the high priest continued: "with the characteristics of the soul garden, the souls of our family can be guaranteed to be complete after death."


    "But Lord Isabel doesn''t need a mortal soul full of impurities. Therefore, Lord Isabel puts a secret treasure in the soul source. As long as the soul accumulates to a certain extent, it can be opened through a specific process and scale, and the impurities in the soul can be eliminated one by one."


    "You said a specific scale..."


    "It''s the goblin epic."


    Angel frowned: "everyone can sing poetry. Why should we choose?"


    "Not everyone''s singing can activate that mysterious treasure." "Blood is the key. Our blood was transformed by Isabel thousands of years ago. In our offspring, only a few women have blood that can activate the secret treasure. Therefore, we can only rely on selection to find out the singers who can activate the mysterious treasure."


    Hearing this, angel understood a little.


    Purifying the soul is not the ability of the soul garden, but the ability of a secret treasure.


    "But is there any inevitable connection between this and my change of selection location?"


    The high priest shook his head: "The original selection place was near the sacrifice, where the other half of the secret treasure was buried. When the secret treasure is combined into one, it is not to purify the soul, but to eliminate all impurities in the soul, including emotion and memory... Finally, all souls who died in the soul garden this year will become the purest energy body under the action of the secret treasure. This energy body is called soul bead ¡£¡±


    In other words, as long as he changes the location, the soul bead can''t appear again. Is this the price he has to pay to purify his soul?


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "if I purify the soul first, and then send it back to the sacrifice and make it one with the other half of the secret treasure, is that ok?"


    The high priest shook his head: "no, every time the secret treasure is opened, there will be 300 day and night buffer. It is impossible to use it again in a short time."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 387

    It seems that you can only choose one of two.


    Either purify your soul or get things back on track.


    "If I change the rules set by black castle, what consequences will I have?"


    After a long time, the high priest shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Let me ask you another way. If I choose to change the selection location, what will happen to your family?"


    The high priest still shook his head.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking forward to change?"


    High priest: "your arrival is a variable. The change of selection is also a variable. When variables accumulate, you can''t pry open a page of change."


    The high priest''s tone reminded angel of a prophecy apprentice, Hobson, who always wore white bear dolls.


    Since the high priest did not know the consequences, angel could only think for himself.


    weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    Let''s first say that one''s own gain can purify the soul and make the soul more refined. This is indeed attractive to angel, but in fact, other methods can also purify the soul, such as medicine.


    Angel is more concerned about: what impact can purification of the soul have on the gravity context in my soul?


    At present, angel can''t mobilize the gravity vein in the soul. Even if it really needs to consume a lot of soul power, he can''t bear it at present.


    If you purify the soul, you can slightly solve the problem of gravity vein, even if you extract the gravity vein from the soul. Angel is willing to fight for it.


    Thinking of this, angel asked, "you once said that the gray breath in my soul also needs a shower. Then, if I choose to purify my soul, what effect will it have on the gray breath?"


    The high priest was silent for a moment: "is the gray breath in your soul the condensation of law?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Ordinary soul purification has no effect on the law context in your soul. However, the secret treasure has been kept in the soul source and is also contaminated with the breath of the law of living soul. It should make the law context in your soul more clear and cohesive."


    Make the law context more clear and cohesive? If this is the only point, angel thinks there are some chicken ribs, which are tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    As far as his "gain" is concerned, it seems to be general at present.


    Angel tried to analyze his own disadvantages.


    When it comes to disadvantages, angel is not sure. Because he didn''t know how much the people of black castle valued it, and the high priest didn''t know it.


    But it is not impossible to infer from the side. For example, as long as we know the value of soul beads, we can measure some signs.


    Angel: "you are a big sacrifice once a year, that is to say, the main purpose of the coming of the holy Castle every year is to refine the soul beads for the secret treasures?"


    The high priest nodded.


    "What''s the use of this soul bead?"


    "Before Lord Isabel left, I heard her say that soul beads are an extremely special and precious product of soul system. They can not only be used as energy to promote the growth of soul source, but also be directly absorbed as a supplement to the power of soul, and will not be excluded."


    After a pause, the high priest suddenly raised his finger and pointed to angel''s chest: "the incomplete soul in your pocket can also be filled slowly by absorbing soul beads."


    Incomplete soul?!


    Angel was extremely slow and took Toby Jane out of his chest pocket.


    "You say it''s a crippled soul?" Angel pointed to Toby, whose breathing was stable and all signs were normal, and said word by word.


    The high priest did not answer and asked, "isn''t it your devil''s pet?"


    Angel shook his head: "it''s not my favorite, it''s my best friend."


    The high priest looked up and down at angel, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "best friend, it seems that it is very important to you."


    "Why do you call it a crippled soul?" Angel asked again.


    High priest: "has he been in a coma for a long time?"


    "More than a week."


    "I can feel its soul. It is a strange soul that is not inferior to you. Eh, no, its soul is even more worthy of expectation than you." The high priest suddenly said, "no, no, it''s clearly the shape of a bird. Why can''t you feel the soul of a bird? Is this really a thing in the world?"


    Angell couldn''t help admiring the words of the high priest. Even by looking at his soul, he almost had to analyze Toby''s origin.


    Seeing that the high priest seemed to have a tendency to continue talking to himself, angel hurriedly said, "you haven''t said why it is a crippled soul. And why it has been in a coma? Isn''t it promotion?"


    "Promotion? Maybe it also counts. The reason why it has been in a coma is that its soul is confronting an angry emotion." The grand priest paused: "if he can overcome this anger, he may be promoted."


    "However, as far as I am concerned, anger has invaded its soul and is slowly eroding it. If it cannot make up for this defect, it will soon become an angry puppet."


    The high priest talked a lot, but angel was completely confused.


    Is the soul confronting anger? If a heterogeneous soul is competing for body control with Toby, angel can accept it, but what is the spirit of anger?


    The high priest could not answer: "I don''t know what that anger represents, but it is indeed being swallowed by a strong anger. At present, the soul is already incomplete."


    "Then how can I wake it up?" Angel now focused all his attention on Toby, and all the other trivial things were thrown out of the sky.


    "I said that as long as it can overcome anger, it can not only wake up, but also advance as you said. But at present, its soul has been eroded for a long time and has been damaged too much. It is difficult to overcome anger."


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly and his thoughts flew around quickly.


    "As long as you replenish your soul, you can overcome anger?"


    High priest: "to replenish the power of the soul is only to give it the strength to overcome anger. Whether it can overcome in the end depends on itself."


    "You just said that the soul bead can make up for its incomplete soul."


    The high priest nodded and seemed to see through angel''s idea: "I know what you want to say. Even if you choose not to modify the selection site, the soul bead you finally get is not enough to repair its soul."


    Angel remembered that Toby had run to the temple on the top of the mountain in his sleepwalk the day before yesterday. At first, he thought it was the source of law tempting it, but now he thought maybe Toby was just sending a distress signal to him.


    "There should be soul beads in the temple on the top of the mountain?"


    The high priest looked surprised. "How do you know?"


    Angel said about Toby''s "sleepwalking" the day before yesterday. The high priest suddenly said, "it seems that he is indeed sending a distress signal to you. In fact, there is no soul bead on the top of the mountain. The soul bead is placed in the center of the holy mountain. It stops on the hillside, probably because the hillside is closest to the soul bead."


    "Give it to me. I can trade with you." Angel paused: "you have to pay."


    The high priest shook his head: "the soul beads inside the holy mountain are left by Lord Isabel. There is not only a picture of her, but also a trace of consciousness. They are very important to the queen. Don''t mention taking them. They will be perceived by the queen if they are close to there."


    "I can assure you that even if you steal hundreds and thousands of soul beads, you don''t take that soul bead, which makes the queen more angry."


    If what the high priest said is true, angel believes it. With Isabella''s crazy love teacher plot, he can do such a thing.


    Even thousands of soul beads are not comparable to those with a trace of Isabel''s consciousness.


    Thousands of soul beads?


    Angel suddenly thought of something: "you just hinted at me to steal the soul beads in the holy castle?"


    Old God of the high priest shook his head and said, "No."


    Angel was also too lazy to argue for a moment: "there are many soul beads in the holy castle?"


    "Lord Isabel is a soul wizard. He needs soul beads." Said the high priest.


    With this sentence alone, angel understood the meaning of the high priest. Although Isabel has left the southern region, it does not mean that she is dead. According to Isabel''s madness for Isabel, maybe she hasn''t used any soul beads in the past millennium.


    Angel looked at a soft lump in the palm of his hand, and a trace of warmth flashed through the fundus of his eyes.


    Toby is the only obsession he is unwilling and unwilling to put down in the wizard world.


    Angel looked at the high priest: "can the selection be postponed?"


    The high priest nodded, "yes, but it must be before the evening the day after tomorrow."


    "OK! Then put it off until the evening after tomorrow." After a pause, angel looked at the high priest: "what does the soul bead look like? What are its characteristics?"


    "Are you going to the holy castle?"


    "Yes, I must." The shadow said that at present, there is no wizard level opponent in the black castle, and Isabella is not in the black castle, so this is a great opportunity.


    He went, even if he didn''t succeed.


    But he didn''t go. If Toby was swallowed up by anger, maybe he would regret it all his life.


    The high priest pondered for a moment and roughly described the appearance of the soul bead. Finally, before angel left, he pointed to Toby: "if its self-help consciousness is still there, as long as you follow it, maybe you can find the soul bead as soon as possible."


    Angel nodded, and then he reached out to the high priest.


    A nightmare breath enveloped the high priest.


    "Just in case, as long as you don''t mention me, everything will be as usual. After three days, the effect will disappear." Angel said and turned back.


    The high priest watched Angel go away, lowered his head and sighed softly. When he came, he thought that the unexpected visitor would finally choose to purify his soul, because he understood the wizard''s greedy nature. So he has ordered the magistrates to prepare for the selection in the Centennial palace.


    I didn''t expect a big turn at the end.


    When the high priest sighed helplessly, angel''s voice suddenly floated from the wind.


    "If I can come back in three days, I owe you a favor."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 388

    Before entering the black castle, angel returned to the Centennial Hall and put Fiona into the space bracelet.


    He did not fully believe what the high priest said. Who knows what will happen if Fiona stays here?


    After taking Fiona away, angel returned to the altar. However, he did not immediately enter the transmission array, but took Toby and climbed the holy mountain again.


    Not long after walking, Toby was sleepwalking again, flapping his wings and flying up in a coma.


    Angel followed Toby, and soon Toby stopped.


    Toby stopped halfway up the mountain.


    Go down, Toby will continue to flutter his wings and "sleepwalk". Angel took Toby sideways, but he didn''t resist. As a result, when I walked all the way to the back. Angel accidentally found a path extending down from the temple at the end behind the holy mountain.


    At the end of the path is a cliff.


    With his illusory skill, we can clearly perceive that this cliff is made by illusory skill. Behind it is a deep cave.


    Before he approached, he felt a cold and dangerous atmosphere.


    Toby fluttered his wings and wanted to fly in the cave.


    Angel stopped it. If the high priest was right, this path should be the one connecting to the center of the mountain. And the soul bead left by Isabel may be in it.


    Seeing the mountain wall from a distance, angel went down the mountain.


    He ascended the holy mountain just to confirm whether the high priest''s words are true. At present, there is indeed a road to the center of the mountain, and Toby is full of enthusiasm for that road.


    Maybe what the high priest said is true?


    Whether it''s true or not, angel has planned to go to Castle Black.


    Opening the boundless silence, angel came to the center of the altar and stepped on the channel into the inner world.


    What angel doesn''t know is that just when he stepped into the transmission array. In the hall of the Centennial Hall, a small door was pushed open out of thin air. With the sound of "hee hee, hee hee", Gami, Gao and Jiamiao got out of the door in panic.


    At the right time, the three brothers also held a note together.


    After the three brothers came to the Centennial Hall, they began to chirp and shout, as if calling people... But no one responded.


    They looked left and right. Finally, they put the note on the ground and began to look around for people.


    However, after angel left, the hall was empty. Even Fiona was taken away by him.


    Finally, the three Jamie brothers returned to the note with a sad face.


    A gust of wind blew, the note was blown to the sky and opened slowly.


    Vaguely, a row of scrawled blood books were written on the note


    "Angel", "leave", "silent hill", "save me"


    ¡­¡­


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder did not stop for a moment.


    "This is the inner world?"


    It was dark around. With the white light of lightning, angel vaguely saw that he was in a low bush.


    The dark clouds covered the sky and could not see the day and night clearly.


    In this strange land, angel did not dare to rashly release the light, but opened boundless silence and silently waited for the lightning to come again.


    There were bursts of thunder as the lightning flashed over the Bush again. Through this flash of bright memory, angel found a hidden path.


    Along the path, angel walked slowly.


    While walking, he looked around by electric light. There are decaying withered grass on the ground, black stones everywhere, trees and shadows all around, and no artificial buildings can be seen. The only trace of people is probably the path stepped by predecessors.


    Not long after walking, angel vaguely smelled a smell of blood. At the same time, he also heard the woman''s faint sobs.


    The sound of sobbing lingers in my ears.


    Angel did not follow the sound of death, but continued to walk along the path. However, the more you go inside, the cry becomes louder and louder. It seems that countless women hide in the woods and cry.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning swept over the trees. In this instant of light, angel found that on one side of the path, a woman with a whole body was floating in the air, covering her face and crying.


    Angel looked at her. The woman seemed to feel someone looking at her. She suddenly raised her head and showed a blue, white and terrible face. The veins are exposed, the tusks are bloody, and the eyes have no pupils.


    At the moment when the woman looked up, strong to almost substantive resentment emanated from her.


    "The dead?"


    A fallen soul is for the dead. They are different from ordinary souls. The soul itself is a pure energy body and is not afraid of any exorcism. But the dead, although a kind of soul, are already impure, full of weird, negative energy, darkness, killing and blood. Whether in the mortal world or in the wizard world, it is synonymous with evil.


    Angel opened the boundless silence. The female undead stared at the path for a long time and found nothing. Only then did she slowly loosen her shoulder and continue to lower her head, cover her face with both hands and sob.


    Angel went on, sobbing more as he went along. Almost every time lightning flashed, he could see several undead. At most, angel saw nearly 100 female undead stacked on a big tree.


    They all hung their bodies, covered their faces and wept.


    The scene in front of him seemed to make angel return to the Soul Valley of nice. The souls there are all naked, but at least there are men in the Soul Valley of nice. This forest is full of women.


    Just one or two undead. Why did all these women degenerate into undead. How many grievances, or resentments, can lead to the emergence of so many undead?


    The wind whispered, and a cool wind suddenly blew from the front.


    Angel looked up and found that there were no trees in front of him. He could clearly see the dark thunder clouds and countless lightning snakes.


    After approaching, he found that it was the top of a cliff.


    He is not on the plane, but in the middle of a mountain. The end of the path is not an exit, but a 100 meter high cliff.


    Standing at the top of the cliff, angel clearly saw the situation nearby by lightning flashes.


    It is surrounded by continuous mountains. Only at the top of strange rocks thousands of meters away, there is a large castle full of strange atmosphere standing alone.


    The background of the castle is endless thunder and lightning. From time to time, you can see strange vines and black decoration full of strange customs.


    It looks like the blood sucking count described in the horror story book, where he lives.


    From a distance, it gives people a sense of depression, as well as a shudder of strangeness and terror.


    But it was the only building nearby. Angel''s intuition was that the castle should be the destination - black castle.


    So he had to go.


    Holding down his hat, angel mentally figured out the route to the terrible castle. Walking around here, you should be able to reach the black castle, but you must step into the dense forest. Angel has seen the strangeness of the dense forest before.


    The other road, which is also the closest road at present, is a long winding road leading to black castle below.


    Angel''s sight slowly moved down the long winding road. Finally, he found that the road leading to the black castle passed a... Cemetery at the bottom of the cliff?!


    Angel jumped in surprise and looked down carefully. Only then did he find that the bottom of the cliff was not a forest, but a cemetery blocked by an iron fence.


    Overlooking from a high place, you can see a forest of tombstones and a faint phosphorous fire floating.


    Outside the cemetery gate is the road leading to the black castle.


    Take the road under the cliff or go around the forest? One side is a ghost cemetery, and the other is a forest full of dead.


    Angel jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    Anyway, both sides are weird, so choose the nearest way.


    With angel''s rapid fall, the scene he saw became more and more real. The cemetery below was simply a mass grave. Tombstones are in a mess, and some are broken into several pieces; Not only that, there are coffins in the open wilderness, and others directly dig a big pit but are not buried.


    There was a wind tornado under his feet, and angel landed smoothly.


    He chose to fall, very close to the cemetery gate. Just bypass a big pit and you can go directly to the gate.


    But as soon as he landed, there was a terrible roar around him. Then, a pair of pale hands stretched out from the edge of the pit, and hundreds of female undead roared out.


    Angel was startled and hurried away from where he landed.


    Under the effect of boundless silence, these undead should not find him, but his previous movement is too big. If they watch him, they can''t be invisible anymore. Because boundless silence is not real invisibility, but constantly weakens the sense of existence, and finally achieves the effect of invisibility. But after being noticed, it is difficult to weaken their sense of existence.


    Angel rabbit went up and down, jumped and rolled several times in a row, and fell behind an open coffin.


    Hide behind the coffin and quietly watch the dead climbing out of the pit. They swarm to the position where ange stood before, and then roar and keep looking, trying to find a trace of "popularity".


    Under the "purification force field", angel did not leak any breath. Therefore, in the end, these undead got nothing. With doubt and disappointment, they covered their faces and sobbed back to the pit.


    Angel witnessed this scene, and his heart was full of doubts: how is it a female dead?


    Also, why is there a cemetery on the road to black castle?


    Although the energy response of these undead is very low, angel may not be able to win them, because it is very troublesome to deal with the undead, either exile, decompose or purify. Angel does not have these three means. Many times, even wizards are lazy to deal with the undead.


    Angel remembered the "reincarnation" he had made for Prometheus at this time. It was a revolver depicting the death Overture magic energy array.


    If there was this gun, he could ignore these undead.


    However, he refined two, one to Prometheus and the other to bass. Angel originally wanted to refine it for himself, but the night devil City incident fell into the fairy tale world.


    Here, his materials are extremely scarce, and it is impossible to refine anything.


    When the dead returned to the pit, angel stood up quietly.


    When he got up, the first thing he saw was not the big pit in the distance, but the coffin in front of him with the lid lifted.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 389

    The black coffin was placed in the open air, and there was no tombstone. The coffin lid didn''t know where it went, and directly exposed the bones in the coffin.


    The skeleton is very small, with a small skull, a small skeleton and even short limbs. According to angel''s visual inspection, it is estimated that it is only one meter, two or three in length.


    ¡ª¡ªObviously, this is the remains of a child.


    Angel''s eyes moved from regret to a shining spot near the neck bone.


    The reason why he noticed the coffin was that when lightning flashed over his head, a reflective spot appeared in the coffin.


    Angel took out the reflective object. It was a necklace. Platinum chain, pendant is a heart-shaped red gem. The gem is crystal clear. Sixteen water caltrops are cut by jewelry craftsmen. With the lightning white light, the smooth diamond surface reflects bright brilliance.


    Angel rubbed the gem and touched a mechanism on the edge of the gem. With a "click", a small dark grid was opened.


    "So it is." Angel just found that the gem has been polished on 16 sides, relying on the reflection of the diamond surface, it is difficult to detect the real depth of the gem. It seems that the gemstones are full of inlays, but in fact, the gemstones are only a thin layer. The reason for this illusion is that the eyes are deceived by light and shadow.


    Hiding things with personal ornaments is what most nobles like to do. Of course, because the ornaments are too small, the things hidden are not too precious, but what the boring aristocrats pursue is not precious. It is just a gimmick and surprise, or a little more talk at the aristocratic party.


    Angel also left this problem. For example, his holographic plate is hidden in the dark grid of his pocket watch.


    Because Angel knew these eyebrow corners, he could quickly open the mechanism of the gem.


    When the dark grid was opened, a damaged silk floated out.


    The silk is very thin, but the stitches are dense and very regular. This broken silk alone is not something that ordinary people can touch.


    Perhaps the child''s body should have been a noble.


    Angel opened the silk. The silk is not big. One palm is enough. On the silk surface is a picture of a smiling little girl with curly hair. Her nose is a little collapsed and her face is covered with freckles. She doesn''t look very beautiful, but her smile is very bright and lovely. On her left was a teenager who was hugging her shoulder, but his face was damaged and he couldn''t see his face clearly. Her right hand was held high, and a bird with patterns like eyes and peacock feathers was fluttering on the back of her hand.


    At the bottom of the silk, there is a row of small characters with fly heads.


    But the handwriting is scrawly and ugly, like children''s graffiti. Angel struggled and waited for several waves of lightning before he could barely distinguish a few words.


    For my sister''s ninth birthday


    It seems that the little girl''s brother or sister gave her a gift of nine years old. If the person drawing on the silk is the giver, it is estimated that it is given by the boy who can''t see clearly.


    Angel put the silk back into the dark space of the necklace and put it back next to the body in the coffin. If there is no accident, the child''s body is the little girl in the painting. It looks like a noble lady, but I don''t know why it died in the cemetery of the inner world.


    Angel didn''t care much that he didn''t get any information from the coffin. He had no expectations.


    Bypassing the coffin, angel slowed down and walked slowly towards the previous pit. If he wants to take a shortcut to the cemetery gate, he must bypass the pit.


    This time, when he came to the edge of the pit, there was no movement.


    Walking around the pit, angel felt more and more uncomfortable. It was not a strange force, but through the light of lightning, he clearly saw the situation in the pit


    Old bones, rotten bodies, and fresh bodies are all entangled.


    Not to mention the bones, those who have not yet decayed or semi decayed corpses give people a strong sense of impact. The pale skin, the venomous and godless expression, the stiff pre death actions, you pester me, I pester you, like a black and bloody body painting.


    In particular, these bodies are all female corpses of * *. It adds a sexual hint to this ukiyo painting, which is more gloomy and abnormal.


    It can be seen from the degree of decay of these bodies that they died at different times. Some may have died only recently, while others have died for a long time.


    Their bodies were clean, except for a dark red wound on their chest. Angel estimated that this should be the fatal injury of these women.


    It''s very close to the black castle. It''s probably the people of the black castle who killed people.


    But why did they kill these women? And killed so many?


    And can give birth to so many undead, it can be seen that they may have suffered extreme pain before they died. Otherwise, how can you be angry and form a team of the dead?


    Angel looked up at the towering castle at the end of the long winding road in the distance. At this moment, a faint dislike of the black castle rose in his heart.


    Not long ago, he met the current owner of black castle, Queen Isabella of dusk. After seeing him, she smiled one second and asked the shadow to kill him without saying a word the next.


    It is reasonable for a man whose upper beam is crooked to kill women under the beam. What''s more, they may be directly tortured and killed by "Shangliang".


    Isabella, that madman, did such a thing.


    Angel bypassed the pit and walked smoothly all the way to the gate of the cemetery.


    The gate of the cemetery was open. Angel accidentally saw a row of footprints on the ground at the door.


    Judging from the printed lines, they are very similar to the leather boots worn by the shadow. Maybe the shadow left here not long ago?


    While angel was thinking, he suddenly felt that his chest pocket suddenly moved.


    There was Toby in his chest pocket, but why did Toby move at this time?


    Angel carefully took Toby out of his pocket. Toby still closed his eyes, which showed that he was still in a coma. But its wings began to flutter, ready to fly.


    Seeing Toby''s situation reminded angel of his situation when he was on the holy mountain. It was almost the same.


    Is there a soul bead around here?


    But it''s still a long way from black castle? Angel''s head was full of question marks. Seeing that Toby was about to fly, he grabbed it quickly.


    There are all undead outside. As soon as it leaves his side, it will be found by the undead. If Toby is awake, it''s all right. He can''t catch up with Toby at the speed of the dead, but now Toby is in a "sleepwalking" state and knows nothing about the dangers outside. Angel doesn''t dare to let Toby fly freely.


    He could only judge Toby''s flight direction by himself and took Toby there.


    Angel frowned when he saw Toby''s direction.


    Toby''s direction was not the direction of the black castle, but turned back to the other side of the cemetery.


    The place where angel fell was on the right side of the cemetery, but Toby''s direction was on the left. Angel recalled the situation he saw when jumping off the cliff. It seems that there is nothing different in the cemetery on the left, and there is no place like the large pit on the right, but a normal looking cemetery tombstone.


    Angel thought for a moment and walked over.


    If there were really soul beads, or something good for Toby''s soul, he couldn''t have stopped looking.


    The cemetery on the left is slightly cleaner than that on the right. At least there are not many coffins exposed outside. Angel walked by and could still hear the crying female voice, but he didn''t see the dead.


    Many tombstones are empty, but some of them have names. But these names are all written in blood, not engraved, and many have been turned into a blood stain by moisture.


    Looking at the different handwriting on the tombstone, angel came up with a picture in his mind: * * women, with blood and tears, wrote their names with their fingers in front of the tombstone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe names on these tombstones are not really written by the dead?


    If so, it would be too scary.


    Angel shivered and continued to follow Toby''s guidance.


    Finally, he stopped by a well.


    The well looks ordinary from the appearance, and there is no strange smell in the well, but the appearance of a well in the cemetery is already very strange. Moreover, angel also noticed that there was a faint magic around the wellhead, which had a strong dark nature. When the dead stepped into the vicinity, they would be "purified" by the magic of this dark nature.


    It was obviously deliberately arranged.


    Angel stood by the well and couldn''t even hear the cry of the dead. It can be seen how strong its "purification" ability is.


    Strange well, the magic of expelling the dead, all kinds of signs show that there seems to be something different below. But Toby''s direction is exactly this.


    Angel finally jumped into the well.


    Within two or three seconds, he fell to the ground. The well is a dry well without any water vapor. Nearby, angel didn''t feel the resentment of the dead, so he simply used the light technique.


    With the illumination of the Illuminati, the surrounding scene was revealed.


    The bottom of the well is actually a place similar to a karst cave, and there are stalactites like small spires on the ground. Behind the stacked stalactites, a dark hole that leads nowhere is exposed.


    Toby in "sleepwalking" guides the direction at the end of the cave.


    For the unknown cave, angel was on guard and pushed forward slowly.


    Before he had gone far, angel heard a low sob again. However, compared with the plaintive cry heard outside, this cry is much simpler. The feeling is sincere crying without expressing any emotion.


    Angel went on. It was not a big cave. Soon he saw the end of the cave.


    At the same time, he also saw the owner of "crying".


    A little girl in a yellow dress.


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 390

    This is the first dressed soul he saw after entering the inner world.


    Yes, it''s still a soul.


    Because it is the energy body, her body emits a faint glittering light, and her existence is extremely dazzling in the dark cave.


    Angel entered the cave and saw such a luminous little girl squatting in the stalactites, sobbing and wiping tears from time to time.


    Although the girl was crying, she did not cover her face and sob like the dead outside. She just wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her little fat hand from time to time.


    She has little resentment, and her soul is clean and pure.


    Obviously, there is an essential difference between her and the undead outside. This is a simple and not degenerate soul.


    When he approached her, Toby was more impatient and kept trying to fly to the little girl. Angel''s eyes fell slowly from her head to her hand.


    The little girl wiped her tears from time to time, and her palms opened and closed from time to time. It was in the palm of her hand that angel found a transparent bead with hazy white light.


    "If the shape is like a clam bead, it is glittering and translucent and shimmering. The more transparent it is, the better the quality is." This is the description of soul beads by Baia, the high priest of kulakuka.


    The transparent bead in the little girl''s hand was exactly the same as that described by the high priest. Toby also showed an impatient impulse to the bead.


    Undoubtedly, this should be the soul bead.


    According to the high priest''s description of the soul beads, the soul beads in the little girl''s hands are exquisite and almost transparent. It can be seen that the quality is also at the top of the soul beads.


    However, let him snatch the soul bead from a little girl, which makes him hesitate... Even if the little girl is a soul.


    Perhaps the "light art" disturbed her. The little girl sobbed her nose and raised her head.


    The little girl is about * * years old.


    Golden wavy hair, emerald eyes with grievances, red eyes, collapsed nose, and freckles on her cheeks make her look ugly and cute.


    "This looks..." when Angela saw the little girl''s face, he immediately remembered the girl''s skeleton found in an uncovered coffin. The girl in the silk painting hidden in the necklace worn by the skeleton was surprisingly similar to the girl in front of him.


    As like as two peas, there are still differences between the strokes and the real ones. But the author of the silk painting is very accurate in grasping the features of the little girl, curling her hair, collapsing her nose and freckles, almost the same as the girl who is wronged.


    The little girl looked at the "little sun" of light and stopped crying. With curious eyes, he stretched out two short and fat hands to catch the tail of the sun.


    "Is it a beautiful little sister? Have you come to see me?" The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy.


    Beautiful little sister? Angel looked at the little girl floating into the air, chasing the Illuminati and playing, and his doubts rose in his heart. Listen to the tone of the little girl, will there be a "little sister" to see her?


    "Little sister, where are you?" The little girl turned her head and searched around. But I still couldn''t see the long-awaited big sister with a high mouth: "little sister, it''s so cold and lonely here. Can I go back?"


    The little girl sniffed and talked to herself.


    "Little sister, I want to go back. There are paintings my brother gave me. I don''t want to stay here."


    "Little sister..."


    The little girl talked to herself for a long time. Angel basically figured out a logic. It seems that someone brought her here from the original coffin. The little girl stayed here for a long time and felt very lonely. She wanted to go back to the coffin. At least there were paintings given to her by her brother.


    The open coffin lid, the picture in the necklace, and the little girl''s face, plus her words. Angel was basically sure that the little girl was the owner of the skeleton in the coffin he had seen earlier.


    When Angel analyzed it, he finally decided to say, "who''s your little sister?"


    The sudden male voice surprised the little girl. She looked at angel, who was slowly showing her shape, and stepped back in shock.


    "You''re not a lady..." the little girl''s eyes were covered with tears.


    Angel reluctantly rubbed his temples. He was not good at dealing with children''s emotions.


    He stepped back a few steps, away from the warning range of the little girl''s self-protection, reduced the volume and said softly, "I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to know who you mean?"


    Angel actually wanted to go straight to the subject and talk about the soul bead. But he still wondered why the little girl had such a high-quality soul bead? As a treasure of the soul system, the external undead will be crazy when they see the soul bead. It is impossible for the little girl to keep the soul bead all the time.


    Therefore, his intuition told him that maybe the little girl didn''t get the soul bead for a long time, and the origin of the soul bead may be related to her "little sister".


    The little girl looked at angel and never said a word.


    Angel thought she was frightened and wanted to say something to relax her guard. But he suddenly felt the power of a young soul, timidly touching him.


    Angel was stunned. It turned out that the little girl didn''t speak. She was testing him in this way.


    Angel didn''t think about it. He separated a trace of spiritual tentacle to contact with the power of her soul.


    The little girl seemed to feel the pure and gentle nature of angel''s spiritual power. She slowly took back the power of her soul and asked timidly, "big brother, who are you?"


    When angel was about to answer, Toby began to struggle harder, aiming at the soul bead in the little girl''s hand.


    Toby''s fluttering wings made the little girl notice the bird in beautiful clothes. Her eyes brightened and she smiled happily: "bird, it''s a bird!"


    "Do you like birds?" Angel gently comforted Toby. With his gentle touch, Toby''s struggle slowly stopped.


    "I like birds. I used to have a bird. It''s called flower... Flower..." the little girl said happily, but when it came to her name, she suddenly got stuck. "Flower" for a long time. Finally, she vented her anger and lowered her head in frustration: "I forgot its name."


    "But it''s your good partner, isn''t it?" As angel spoke, he simulated an illusion in his hand, which was the bird he had seen in the silk painting before.


    Beautiful feathers like peacock feathers, small wings and exquisite appearance. The only regret is that angel''s phantom bird is black and white. Because the silk book is simple strokes and has no color.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s my good partner." The little girl happily ran over from the corner and stretched out her hand to touch the black-and-white phantom bird.


    Angel let the phantom bird fly and let it flutter around the little girl.


    The little girl seemed to understand that she couldn''t touch the bird, so she put down her hand and watched the bird fly in the air, laughing happily.


    "What color do you think its feathers are?"


    The little girl answered firmly, "green."


    Angel smiled, and the birds flying in the air turned their feathers directly into emerald green under a flutter.


    "What color do you think this pattern is?" "Red!"


    "What about this place?" "Where are its eyes?" "Its..."


    With a question and answer, the phantom bird put on a beautiful dress, colorful, although strange, but very good-looking.


    When the bird became what the little girl thought, she laughed more happily, just like the silver bell blowing in the wind.


    Through the friendship of the bird, angel lost a little resistance and became more close in the little girl''s eyes.


    While the little girl was happy, angel asked again, "who was the little sister you just said? Did the little sister give you the beads in your hand?"


    Although there is a suspicion of deception, angel has no other best plan.


    "Little sister is Miss sister." The little girl looked at the bead with gentle strength in her palm and said, "yes, this bead is given to me by my little sister. She said that as long as there is this bead, I won''t feel pain anymore."


    As she spoke, the little girl squeezed the bead tightly on her chest and smiled happily.


    Angel noticed that as the soul bead was placed on the little girl''s chest, some of the resentment that was still around her was slowly removed, and her soul became pure.


    This soul bead seems to be to dispel her resentment.


    She had been staying in the external cemetery. Even if she was a pure soul at the beginning, it was normal for her to be tainted with resentment under the influence of countless undead in the cemetery. If she continued to stay in the cemetery, she would inevitably degenerate into undead.


    Even if she has left the realm of the dead, she has been tainted with resentment and is likely to degenerate in the future.


    But she was brought to the bottom of the well by the "little sister", gave her a soul bead to expel resentment, and left the magic of purifying the dead at the wellhead. Without the erosion of the dead, in the long run, the probability of her degeneration will gradually decrease.


    After inferring these contents, angel''s expression sank.


    If that''s true, the effect of this soul bead on her is irreplaceable... How does he mean to rob the little girl''s soul bead?


    Angel''s heart was tangled, and she seemed to see his mind.


    She ran to angel and handed over the soul bead: "big brother, do you like this bead too? I can give it to you. Oh, I have rarely felt pain recently. I think I should be well."


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere eyes, angel was stunned.


    After a long time, he smiled and pushed the soul bead back.


    "Thank you. Although big brother wants it very much, take it first. I''ll find your little sister later. If I can get some from her, I don''t have to take it from you." Angel felt a little ashamed of himself when he said this.


    Although he refused the little girl now, there was one room in his words: if I didn''t get the soul bead, I might come again.


    Angel felt embarrassed, but it was really what he thought.


    He feels guilty for directly robbing the little girl''s soul beads, but if he can''t get enough soul beads in the black castle, he will still choose to come back. Because the little girl is just a strange soul to him, which makes him have compassion; But Toby was his best friend and his family. Familiar and familiar, at a glance.


    The little girl didn''t understand angel''s mind. She just took back the soul bead with doubts on her face.


    "You haven''t answered me just now. Who''s your little sister? What''s her name?" Asked angel.


    The little girl thought for a moment: "the little sister seems to say that her name is... Greya?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 391

    "Greya?" When he heard the name, angel had a huge figure in his mind.


    Angel shivered violently and threw away the shadow in his mind.


    If Gloria is her "little" sister, how can he be called "big" brother?!


    Although angel doesn''t believe it, what if it''s the gourmet wizard, greya ''King Kong Barbie''? After all, fairy tale world is the base of fairy tale Town, and candy house is one of the organizations under fairy tale town. It doesn''t seem impossible for greya to appear here.


    However, angel heard some time ago that Felicia went to the glory world to find a prophet wizard. Did she find greya so soon?


    With a trace of doubt, angel simulated greya''s illusion.


    With enchanting demeanor, purple curly hair, flaming red lips, small nose and charming eye makeup, Gloria''s facial features are actually very beautiful. But she was so fat that she had six layers of chin.


    Even if it was just an illusion, angel felt a strong sense of vision.


    "Is she your little sister?" Angel asked, pointing to the illusion of "greya".


    Greya''s appearance has a strong sense of evil charm. She has purple hair, purple clothes and heavy makeup, just like the vicious stepmother in fairy tales. When the little girl saw it, she was scared back.


    "No, No." The little girl waved her hand again and again: "my little sister is very beautiful. She is only a little taller than me. Moreover, she is very thin and not fat at all!"


    Angel stroked his chin. According to her description, it seems that it is not "King Kong Barbie" greya, but may be the same name.


    After removing the illusion, angel smiled and asked, "I''m leaving soon. Before I leave, can I have the honor to know the name of a beautiful girl?"


    When the little girl heard that angel was leaving, her face showed a lost expression. But when she saw Angel treat her seriously with noble etiquette, she was stunned and smiled shyly and reserved.


    "My name is..." the little girl pulled up the skirt of her dress and saluted back. She was about to answer, but just like when he forgot the name of the bird before, she got stuck again.


    "Big brother, I forgot my name, too." The little girl buried her head low. "I forgot a lot of things. I can''t even remember my brother''s name."


    Angel was stunned. The little girl said "brother", referring to the boy with missing face in the silk painting.


    "Forget the memory of the past, don''t think about it." Thinking of the mass graves and countless dead, angel can roughly infer what kind of humiliation and despair they experienced before they died. Forgetting the past may also be a kind of self-protection.


    Seeing the little girl is still a little lost. Angel knows very well that this is a sense of insecurity for the lack of self-awareness.


    Being confused about your past will also be confused about the future.


    Angel thought, "shall I give you a nickname?" The first step of self-identity is self-awareness.


    The little girl nodded blankly.


    In fact, taking a real name is the best, but Angel dare not give others a real name at will. In the hidden rules of the aristocracy, once given a name, it also advocates being responsible for their future. This rule applies to all slaves, servants and newborn children, because generally speaking, they have no name.


    Angel thought for a moment and remembered the words called out by the little girl when she got stuck: "Huahua, or I''ll call you Huahua later?"


    "Huahua." The little girl repeated the name, "my name is Huahua?"


    "Yes, Huahua."


    The little girl held her head in her hands and kept shaking her head: "my name is Huahua, my name is... Ah..."


    The sudden change of the little girl made Angel feel at a loss. After a long time, she stopped her action and sniffed with tears and grievances.


    "Don''t you like this nickname? I''ll change it for you."


    The little girl shook her head: "big brother, I just seem to think of some pictures. There is a person I can''t see clearly, but I feel very close. He is also calling me Huahua. It seems that I was really called Huahua before?" After a pause, the little girl said firmly, "I won''t change it. I''ll call it Huahua in the future."


    It used to be called Huahua? It is destiny. Angel didn''t think much and said with a smile, "well, Miss Huahua, I''m leaving. You''re alone..."


    Angel suddenly couldn''t go on. Looking at her a little lost, and looking at the dark environment, he really couldn''t say "you should be good alone".


    Angel thought, and bursts of magic poured out of his body.


    In her puzzled eyes, the surrounding suddenly became bright. They came to a warm room from the dark cave. This is a typical girl''s boudoir, with pink wallpaper, moving dolls, wind chimes that can make sounds, mahogany soldiers who can beat drums and music boxes that can sing. The big landing window is a flying catkins, a winding river and a green distant mountain.


    "How beautiful!" Huahua was surprised to see the changes in front of her. She pushed open the window for the first time and looked at the green fantasy outside.


    "Can I jump?"


    Angel''s face was embarrassed: "just look, don''t go down."


    Huahua seemed to guess that this was a fairyland. She smiled and thanked Angel: "thank you, brother. It''s very beautiful. It''s more beautiful than my house."


    He always thought she didn''t know she was dead, but in fact she knew better than anyone.


    Angel pointed to the dolls on the ground and the pink fairy tale books on the bookshelf: "these can be touched. You can read books when you are bored."


    Simulating virtual objects into reality is the basis of nightmare fantasy.


    As for the fairy tale books on the bookshelf, they are all books that angel read when he was a child. It is not difficult to simulate them.


    Huahua thinks it''s all a fantasy and has always restrained herself from touching. But when angel said he could touch it, his eyes burst out and happily picked up a rabbit doll: "thank you, brother."


    He wanted to ask how Huahua died, but he finally changed the subject. Others are already very unfortunate. Why should he sprinkle salt on the wound.


    "I''m leaving." Angel left two magic crystals of high quality as the power source of the dreamland. A magic crystal can be consumed for a long time, not to mention two high-quality magic crystals.


    "Big brother, may I know your name?" Huahua suddenly called angel.


    "Pat, you can call me brother pat." Angel said, waved and left the cave.


    The two magic crystals have no burden on angel, who is rich. But if you can exchange two magic crystals for a soul bead, you can make a profit. Even if it''s just an advance now.


    After leaving the cave, angel had been thinking about Huahua.


    When he talked with Huahua just now, he always had a strange sense of intimacy. It is also this kind of intimacy that makes Angel feel a little more pity when facing flowers.


    When he was in the cave, he secretly explored it and didn''t feel anything wrong. In retrospect, I still feel a little strange.


    When angel returned to the gate of the cemetery, a man''s face flashed in his mind.


    It''s not Huahua''s ugly face, but a handsome face. The owner of the face is Duoluo!


    Memories of getting along with DORO poured into my mind.


    "Accent!" He remembered! It''s an accent!


    Huahua''s accent is very soft and waxy, which is more immature than children of the same age. Therefore, he ignored the local accent behind the "cute" child voice.


    The as like as two peas, and the way to handle certain words, are almost the same as dodo. No wonder he feels kind!


    When Angel heard DORO''s accent, he felt a little familiar. He seemed to have heard it there a long time ago. Now he heard the same accent again.


    Angel did not hesitate to turn around and re-enter the cemetery.


    However, instead of going to the underground cave, he went to the coffin where Huahua''s remains were located on the right side of the cemetery.


    All his previous attention was focused on the heart-shaped necklace and did not look at the skeleton carefully. If Huahua and Duoluo are from the same place, there are likely to be three more "tail" bones at the caudal vertebra.


    However, when angel returned to the coffin and examined it carefully, he found no extra tailbone.


    "Can it be said that Dorothy''s accent is actually the accent of bocrates? And Huahua is the remnant of bocrates?" After all, Dorothy found it in poclady, but if it was poclady''s accent, why did he always think he had heard a similar accent a long time ago?


    Angel was puzzled. He decided to go back to the cave and ask again.


    When going to the cemetery on the left, angel thought and put Huahua''s coffin into the bracelet.


    Returning to the bottom of the well, angel put Huahua''s coffin in a corner, then took out the necklace inside and went into the cave.


    Although he took her coffin to the bottom of the well, he didn''t think Huahua would be happy to see her skeleton. Therefore, it''s good to put it here. It won''t be damaged or hurt by flowers.


    After entering the cave, angel found that Huahua was holding a rabbit doll and sitting by the French window, staring at the scenery outside.


    When Huahua saw angel, she stood up happily: "brother pat! Great, you''re back!"


    Angel took out the necklace with a heart-shaped pendant. "Is this yours?"


    Huahua looked at the necklace and tears burst into her eyes: "yes, this is what my brother gave me..."


    Angel handed the necklace to Huahua: "I just passed by and saw this necklace, so I decided to send it to you."


    Huahua reaches out and wants to take the necklace. But the necklace went straight through her fat hand and fell to the ground.


    Hua Hua was stunned, and angel was embarrassed... He forgot that Hua Hua was a soul and wanted to affect the material world. The order of Hua Hua was not enough.


    Hua Hua scratched her head and said with a shy face: "I just held the doll. It felt so real. I thought I could pick up things... But I didn''t think I could. I''m dead and it''s normal that I can''t pick up things."


    The objects in the dreamland are virtual in themselves. Huahua has a real touch, which is actually due to the effect of nightmare illusion confusion. She still can''t take the real thing.


    With a little embarrassment, angel picked up the necklace: "then I''ll put it at the head of the bed, you can see it at any time."


    Huahua shook her head: "brother pat, this necklace has a dark grid. Can you take out the things in the dark grid?"


    Angel nodded, skillfully took out the silk paintings in the dark grid and spread them on the table in the dreamland.


    Huahua looked at the picture on the silk and smiled happily: "brother pat, I just want this picture. I want to give this necklace to my brother. Thank you for giving me such a good gift." Huahua pointed to this dreamland: "I like it very much."


    The necklace is not a rare thing, and the material is also very common. Angel wanted to refuse, but looking at Huahua''s expectant expression, angel nodded and accepted it.


    "Thank you." Angel took the necklace and put it in the corner of the bracelet. Then he asked his purpose: "Huahua, do you remember where you lived when you were a child?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 392

    After a while, angel left the cave.


    From Huahua''s mouth, he didn''t get much valuable information. She forgot a lot of things. For her memory, she only remembered that she had a brother. And living in a cold place.


    In addition, all other memories have dissipated, including why she appeared in the inner world and why she died here.


    Whether he really forgot it or didn''t want to think of it, he had no intention to pursue it.


    However, apart from the cold, angel was not completely without news. At least the bird with peacock feathers was a clue. This bird should be a unique species in the land. He has never seen a bird similar to feathers before. Maybe he can infer the place where Huahua once lived from the shape of the bird.


    Pushing open the gate of the cemetery, angel went out.


    The long winding road leads to the towering castle on the top of the mountain in the distance. There are dark forests on both sides of the road, and you can hear sobs from time to time.


    On the ground with bloody moisture, there are rows of shallow footprints extending all the way to the end. If there is no accident, this is the footprint of the shadow. Like angel, his choice is the nearest road.


    Walking along the road, the closer you are to the top of the mountain, the more you feel a kind of depression. The sky is covered with black and gray changeable clouds, in which the thunder snake is hidden, and the white light giant skull is exposed from time to time, which seems to be a dull sign before the wind and rain is coming.


    Angel had an uneasy premonition as he walked.


    The dark castle under the thunder and lightning seemed to incarnate a cruel demon God holding a trident. He was watching him with greedy and bloodthirsty eyes, sharpening his knife and waiting for Huo.


    Ben''s heart beat faster. With more and more intensive crying in the woods on both sides, angel''s pressure was even greater.


    Bored, he even wanted to rush into the forest to face the dead.


    When he reached the iron fence outside the castle, his uneasiness reached the top. Although the iron fence looked normal, the calm without wind and waves made him more uncomfortable.


    Angel even had the urge to turn around and run away.


    But just as he turned his head, his heart pounded. The way he came was full of undead. At a glance, the number of undead was not only hundreds, but definitely tens of thousands at the end!


    The dead are all red * * sex, even if they don''t find Angel, but that kind of towering resentment makes Angel shudder.


    Click ¨D¨D


    Suddenly, there was a sound of metal collision behind him.


    Angel turned his head slowly as his back cooled. The big lock of the iron gate outside the castle was untied and fell to the ground.


    Was he discovered by the people of black castle?


    Angel stepped back tentatively. As a result, an evil wind with resentment came, and the dead began to gather in front of the black castle.


    At the same time, the iron gate of the castle automatically opened with a "Sa" sound.


    He was found, no doubt.


    Angel doesn''t understand how he was discovered. At the beginning, Lord Shuling spent some time trying to find him who opened the boundless silence... Could it be that there is a great existence like Lord Shuling in the black castle that can see the sky and the earth?


    I can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to. Now that you''ve been found, follow the master''s wishes and go in.


    When he made this decision, angel''s uneasy heart suddenly settled inexplicably. Since the shadow, a careful man, dares to break into the black castle alone, most of what he said must be true.


    Now, he can only trust the judgment of the shadow. People above the black castle wizard level will not do it.


    Thinking of this, angel stepped into the iron gate. After entering the iron gate, there is a 10 meter path connecting the main hall gate of the castle.


    Angel''s eyes cruised on the ground to see if there were shadow footprints.


    Soon, on the right side of the path, he saw a row of familiar footprints. The whereabouts of the footprints are unknown, but they are definitely not the main hall gate.


    Angel thought and deviated from the right path, and decided to follow the shadow footprints.


    When passing through the shade of a big tree, angel took advantage of the situation to lift the boundless silence. A model flashed in his mind, filled with nightmares, and another "angel" was so separated from him.


    When the "illusion angel" appeared, angel opened the boundless silence again.


    Angle, who was made up of illusions, was used as bait, and he himself hid behind the illusions. He didn''t know whether the effect of "boundless silence" had been discovered, but he always felt that it should not be discovered. As far as he knows, Isabella is in charge of the black castle. She is just an ordinary secondary wizard and has not yet embarked on the road of true knowledge. With Isabella''s ability, she should see through the boundless silence from a distance.


    He can only guess that maybe a detail made him show his feet and was caught. Well, if his guess is right, he relies on phantom bait to attract people''s attention. He himself re enters the boundless silence and should be able to hide to a certain extent.


    "Illusion angel" made the expression of "if it is found anyway, I won''t hide my body shape", lifted the boundless silence, and then observed the shadow footprints and walked towards the other side of the black castle.


    Angel has been hidden behind the illusion. Even if there is a great existence of "viewing the sky and the earth" like the tree spirit, even if he finds him, it is estimated that the positioning will be wrong because he overlaps with the illusion.


    Every inch of difference is a thousand miles of fallacy. As long as there is this error, his maneuverability space will be much larger.


    Following his footsteps, angel came to the side of black castle.


    Speaking of, since he entered the black castle, although the depressing atmosphere still exists, the psychological pressure seems to be much less. Angel doesn''t know why, maybe it''s because there are no undead sobbing around?


    At the end of the footprint is a drain from top to bottom. Angel raised his head and found that a window near the top of the drainage pipe, about the third floor, seemed to be open. Sujin''s curtain was stirred by the wind and made a strong sound.


    The footprints disappeared here. Did the shadow climb up the drain pipe?


    But generally speaking, the place where the wizard lives, brick by brick, brick by brick, has a defensive effect. It''s impossible to row people to the third floor so easily?


    Angel tried and let the illusion touch the wall gently.


    Weak magic feedback back.


    There is a reaction of magic energy array inside the wall, but the effect of magic energy array is very weak, and there is only one remaining magic. It seems that the magic energy array has been artificially closed?


    Angel still remembered that the shadow said that his coming to the black castle to steal things was actually a test agreed by his mentor and Isabella. All wizard level organs in the black castle were closed, and the available wizard level forces would be hidden, leaving only a few apprentices as obstacles to his test.


    According to this statement, it makes sense that the magic energy array in the wall is closed.


    However, just in case, angel decided to let the phantom climb up the pipe first. When the phantom slowly climbed to the third floor near the window, angel followed.


    Looking at the three-story corridor with open windows, angel vaguely detected a trace of energy fluctuation.


    It seems that there is a creature hiding by the window, but he can detect that it is either too low or deliberately weak. Either way, he should be cautious.


    Open circuit with illusion is the best choice.


    Sanders'' nightmare and illusion is a series. As long as he integrates into the nightmare environment, his skills of illusion will change dramatically. For example, the beautiful dreamland that angel weaves for flowers can even make her feel that everything is true. The wind outside the window, the dolls in her arms, and interesting fairy tale books... Even if she is only the soul, she can feel the message that angel wants to give.


    This is like the online games and holographic simulated world in the holographic plate that angel saw. Everything he saw and felt was like reality. However, the holographic simulation in the can even stimulate the senses, such as taste, smell, and even the pleasure of fishing and water in brothels. Angel has not reached that level yet. At best, it can only make people feel the touch.


    However, he doesn''t want to make a virtual world. It''s no problem to rely on his illusion to confuse the false with the real and explore the way with it.


    "Phantom angel" jumped into the window. At the moment he came in, a bloody woman suddenly emerged from the side, took out a machete, aimed at the "illusion angel" and cut it off. Obviously ready to cut him off.


    "Illusion angel" suddenly smiled at the woman. In a daze, his figure suddenly disappeared from the edge of the knife and appeared at the other end of the corridor.


    "Why is it so fast? Is it a technique or a body method?" The woman looked at the illusion angel standing at the other end in surprise. She picked up the machete and screamed and rushed over.


    The illusion Angel dodged again, disappeared in place, and then appeared behind the woman.


    At this time, angel himself jumped into the window and merged with the "illusion angel". A magic hand knife hit the woman''s back neck.


    The woman screamed miserably and fell to the ground.


    After solving the woman, angel''s real body slowly withdrew from the illusion and hid in the darkness of the corridor.


    The illusion went to the woman and observed the strange woman.


    I didn''t notice it in the battle before, but now Angel found out that the woman was * *? And covered in blood.


    Is this woman related to the * * undead outside?


    Angel frowned. If it was really related to the dead outside, the woman might also be the victim.


    Thinking so, angel checked the woman''s injury.


    But when Angel finished checking every inch of skin, even looked at the indescribable places. Except for the swollen blood clot in the back neck, she didn''t find any trauma on her body!


    Isn''t her blood all over her?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 393

    When reaching this conclusion, angel turned his head and looked around to see if there were other injured people nearby. Otherwise, where did the woman''s blood come from?


    However, he saw nothing. This is a long corridor, dark on both sides, and occasionally a wall lamp is burning, but the light of the wall lamp can only see a range of one or two meters. In addition, it is all dark.


    Anyway, there was an illusion as the target, and angel put a light technique.


    The light manipulation swam tens of meters before and after.


    I didn''t find anything. I couldn''t see anyone except the woman in front of me.


    What''s more strange is that angel not only didn''t find the injured person, but also didn''t even find the blood.


    If the floor has the function of automatic cleaning, that''s all. But there was a lot of blood in the track the woman had just moved and on the ground where she lay down. This means that the floor does not have the function of cleaning up dirty blood for a short time.


    Who is the owner of the blood on her? How did she suddenly appear here, and there was no blood anywhere else?


    Angel looked again at the corridors on both sides of the window. The floor was light yellow, so blood could be clearly seen. But except for the blood stains in the place where the woman was hiding, the floor was clean and free of any stains.


    Did she really appear out of thin air?


    Angel went to the woman''s previous hiding place, which was the corner of the window. There were obvious drops of blood and a blood footprint on the floor. But beyond that, there was no blood around.


    The woman''s strength is not strong. At most, she has just entered the stage of primary apprenticeship. If someone with this strength can use space transfer, he is determined not to believe it. But if it doesn''t appear out of thin air, it doesn''t make sense.


    Did you come through the wall? It''s not right. The air is outside the wall, and the drain pipe is outside. If she goes through the wall, he will find it


    "Hey, is there a drain outside?"


    incorrect! Angel suddenly remembered something!


    He went to the window and looked out. His eyes suddenly opened wide, and the end of the drainage pipe was on the third floor, that is, the drainage pipe turned into the interior on the third floor!


    But the place where the drainage pipe turns into the interior is the corridor. Where can we drain here?! Moreover, he didn''t find any traces of pipes in the corner before!


    That''s all. Angel noticed one thing when climbing the drain pipe.


    The sound of liquid flowing in the drain pipe didn''t bother him at that time. Now he thinks it''s very strange. The drain pipe suddenly disappeared at the third floor wall, but where did the liquid come from?


    Can there be a hollow mysterious place between the drainage pipe and the wall?


    As soon as the idea arose, angel was stunned.


    Why can''t there be a hollow place? In the bizarre wizard world, what is impossible? Fish fly in the sky and birds swim in the water. Even the world hidden behind the mirror is possible. Why can''t a wall have a hollow place?


    It is not difficult for angel himself to create a hollow place in the middle. What''s more, the owner here is still an official wizard!


    Thinking of this, angel let the illusion go back to the previous woman''s hiding place and put his hand against the wall.


    Angel is one with the illusion and feels the energy fluctuation behind the wall.


    For a moment, a smile appeared on angel''s face. Sure enough, as he expected, the wall was engraved with extended magic patterns, and a room was indeed hidden in the middle of the wall.


    That makes sense. The woman came out of the hidden room, so there was no blood except the corner.


    And the "injured man" should also be in this hidden room.


    Angel asked the illusion to show his "big fist". He didn''t know whether anyone would notice him, but in case, he had to let the illusion go through the process. This is to make the behavior of "illusion" logical and avoid being found.


    It''s not difficult to enter this hidden room. Just find the key to expand the magic pattern.


    As the extended magic pattern was activated, the wall suddenly shook, and then a faint light flashed, and the door into the hidden room was opened.


    Before entering the room, angel heard a familiar sob.


    From entering the inner world, he could hear the same cry almost every minute and every moment.


    Angel made a wary expression and slowly pushed the door open.


    If there is an undead inside, he must escape as quickly as possible. Although the undead may not be able to do anything to him, he has no way to deal with the undead.


    But when the gate was pushed open, angel''s eyes widened sharply.


    The dead? No,


    There was nothing else in the room, only a huge bath, emitting transpiration white gas. But the steam from the bath is not water vapor, but blood vapor! Because the bath is full of sticky and hot blood.


    If Angel turns on the purification force field at this time, he can undoubtedly smell the fishy smell of the sky.


    Where did the blood from the bath come from?


    Tick, tick --


    Drops of blood flowed down from the red * * people hanging above the room. At the top of the room, hooks like sickles hung upside down. More than 30 red * * people were inserted into their chest by sickles, and blood was falling from the wounds on their chest.


    Hot, fresh, and with strong resentment, the blood dripped into the bath.


    Some of the women hanging on the sickle are dead. Although some are still alive, their hearts are pierced and are not far from death. The quiet cry is the groan of despair of those who are still alive.


    Angel now understood why the corpses in the grave had a wound on their chest. It turned out that it came like this.


    Thinking of the endless dead in the whole forest, angel couldn''t imagine how many people black castle had killed in recent years?


    Angel looked a little pale. Facing the mess in the room, he even dared not step in.


    It''s not fear, it''s simply resistance deep inside.


    There was no one in the bath, but there were a row of footprints on the edge of the bath, leading to the door. Obviously, the woman outside was "bathing" half way. When she found someone coming in, she hurried out to ambush.


    The drain outside is not water, but the blood used by people to bathe.


    Angel endured the discomfort in his heart and stepped in.


    There was no mechanism inside, but angel would rather face the mechanism than the devastation of the room. In particular, those women who are still alive look at him with bitter eyes, like a thorn in the awn.


    Angel wanted to explain to these poor women, but how did he explain? Even if you explain, what''s the use. Their hearts have been pierced, not far from death.


    Even if he wanted to save people, relying on the newly learned healing technique, he was simply powerless to return to heaven.


    Angel went to the bath and looked straight at the sharp arrows in his eyes. He simply stood and stood for a long time before he said faintly:


    "I''m not here to save you."


    Angel said the first sentence, which stunned them.


    "I''m not the one who came to kill you. I want to know how you appeared in black castle?"


    After a long time, a voice with sharp and venomous said, "black castle, this is black castle? Hahaha, I can die to understand! I will not let go of black castle and everyone here!"


    Angel looked calmly. There was a woman with long hair and a shawl. Her eyes were crazy, and endless resentments surrounded her. She is a mortal, but there is no doubt that once she dies, she will immediately incarnate into the dead.


    Angel was still thinking that the woman with long hair seemed to be too angry, her eyes widened, and a stream of hard work gushed out of the wound.


    Seeing that she was about to die, angel performed a healing operation to hang her life.


    Among all the people present, only she still has consciousness and can speak clearly. Angel wants to know information, he can only pry it out of her mouth.


    The woman gasped and looked at angel with resentment: "why save me?"


    "I can''t save you. Your heart is broken. I can''t get back to heaven." Angel said faintly, "I just want to know where you come from and why you are here?"


    "Who are you? You''re not one of those evil women?" The woman''s face was pale, like real resentment gathering slowly.


    "I''m not from black castle. I''m here to... Save people." Angel looked at the woman.


    "Hahaha, save people, hahaha." The woman laughed and burst into tears.


    At the same time, her resentment surged with her excitement. Even angel could see the rolling black waves with his naked eye.


    Unfortunately, the woman laughed to the top, and the wound that had healed burst again. Her heart was stirring, and she was about to die.


    Angel saved her again.


    "Answer my question, how did you get here? Did you see such a man half a day ago?" Angel said, simulating the phantom of the shadow.


    The woman didn''t answer, just kept shouting and laughing.


    Again and again, her heart was broken, healed and broken by angel. In a short time, she tasted the great terror between life and death, so her resentment increased almost exponentially.


    Angel saw that the woman seemed to be using his hand to accumulate her resentment when she was alive to the peak. Once the resentment is extreme, the death resentment after death will quickly push her past the early stage of the dead.


    After hesitating for a moment, angel decided to help her. If this is her long cherished wish before her death, meet her.


    The woman also said a word at the beginning, seducing angel to continue to heal her.


    But later, she seemed to see that angel intended to help her accumulate resentment. She simply didn''t say anything, just kept encouraging Qi and blood and let herself experience life and death again and again.


    Her resentment, pushed again and again, reached a terrible level.


    Angel didn''t expect that this ordinary mortal woman could bear such great pain again and again. If she hadn''t been caught by the people of black castle, she might be a hero like nausica.


    Unfortunately. Before she saw the future, she fell on the starting line.


    Perhaps, the woman knew that her limit had been reached. For the last time, she looked at angel with no resentment in her eyes, just like a lady.


    "I''m the 13th daughter of King Guman, who was framed as a prisoner by the eldest princess because of the loss of bloody kingship. King Guman demoted me as a common people, and the eldest princess made me a slave. After wandering, I was sold here... Hahaha, I thought I would be a slave to serve men all my life, but I didn''t expect it to be a witch''s cave. They bathed in virgin blood, and later... You see It''s too late. " As the woman said, her anger disappeared. "As for them, cowards who only know how to cry are probably sold in by slave traders."


    King Guman? Angel was surprised that the ancient man kingdom was not in the fairy tale world, and it was more than ten thousand miles away from here? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t get here in their whole life.


    Therefore, the slave traders in her mouth definitely have the background of witches.


    According to this logic, all women were sent by slave traders. Huahua''s "cold land" may not be in the fairy tale world. It''s even harder to find. There are many cold places in the south!


    "This man, I''ve seen it." The woman vomited blood and pointed to the illusion of the shadow: "just a few hours ago, the witch had a fight with the man. Finally, he came in, looked at us and left. Then when the witch came back, she scolded and bathed again."


    After the woman finished, the whites of her eyes began to turn up.


    Angel looked down and said, "thank you."


    The woman laughed and her vitality disappeared.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 394

    When the woman''s Qi machine was cut off, the resentment surrounding her quickly penetrated into her body and eroded her soul. The vast soul fragments, piled up by a large amount of resentment, vividly pushed her into a complete soul, and transformed the pure energy in the soul at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pollution and corruption.


    Almost at the moment when the soul appears, the negative energy generated by resentment covers everything.


    The dead with pale eyes and blue veins on her face came out of her body. As soon as she was born, she was as solid as a real person. It can be seen how deep the resentment she had experienced in life and death before!


    When she was born, she howled directly --


    The roar of the dead, a talent skill, can shock all souls.


    Angel''s soul is special and not affected by negative effects. He just feels a little uncomfortable and has no other feelings. But all the other women still alive hanging on the sickle died in this roar.


    At this time, the newly born dead raised his white eyes, waved his hands like chicken feet and rushed to angel, the only living person present.


    The undead is irrational, and angel didn''t think it would remember his kindness, so at the moment she rushed over, he operated the illusion and withdrew from the room. His real body is hidden, the undead can''t find him, and the phantom undead can''t attack him, so angel''s plan is to bring disaster to the East.


    The murderer who really killed her lay outside and let the woman outside attract the attention of the dead. He took the opportunity to leave.


    But just as the dead rushed over, golden lines suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls. The golden lines formed circles of different sizes and kept rotating. Before the dead rushed to angel''s illusion, they were surrounded by the rotating golden lines. The dead screamed and disappeared.


    "Is this the magic power array of trapped spirit and transmission?" As the golden grain reintegrated into the wall, angel roughly guessed its role.


    So many people died in the black castle and so many undead were born. It is impossible that there is no processing mechanism. It seems that it is through this magic energy array that the wronged dead are transmitted to the forest outside.


    Looking at the red corpses at the top, angel sighed slightly. Now he knew where the Cemetery outside came from.


    According to the number of undead in the forest, it is definitely not done by one person. Maybe the whole people in the black castle are bathing with blood, so many undead can be born, and so many bones can be exposed in the wild.


    Bathe in virgin blood?


    Angel was stunned. He suddenly remembered a book called legendary glory that had been in Sanders'' library before.


    This book introduces all the legendary wizards recorded in the southern region over the past 10000 years.


    Among them is a female legend 3000 years ago - Mary the bloody queen. She is also from the black castle. She is wild by nature and has tens of thousands of faces. In addition to extravagance and debauchery, Mary has another well-known hobby. She bathes in virgin blood every day. It is said that she can be young and not old. But later on, there were many ways to think about youth. Bathing with virgin blood was basically useless. Her love of bathing with blood was purely a personal hobby, and she could not see young and beautiful women.


    Unexpectedly, this "bad habit" criticized by people in black castle 3000 years ago still exists today.


    It has been clearly confirmed that blood bath will not have any effect except being stained with fishiness and resentment. But perhaps Mary''s achievements were so high that her younger generation followed blindly and thought that as long as she was like Mary, she could regain her former glory.


    This can only be said to be a stupid and pedantic thing, and it is nothing more than the black castle. As it is getting wider and wider today, the once large wizard organization does not even have a person who steps into the road of true knowledge, and the person with the highest achievement is only the second-class Wizard Isabella. If it had not leaned against the shade tree of fairy tale Town, it would have been scraped away.


    Angel shook his head and closed the bloody room.


    Returning to the corridor, the black castle female apprentice who had been bathed in blood was still in a coma. Angel looked at her with a trace of disgust. However, this psychological disgust did not make angel do anything extreme.


    Although he doesn''t like the practice of bathing with the blood of living people, he can''t judge others'' practices with his own moral standards. Because there is no recognized moral consensus in the wizard world, no one is qualified to say that the practice of black castle is wrong.


    Angel was going to bypass her and leave, but after a few steps, he returned to the female apprentice.


    Looking at the fallen female apprentice, an idea flashed through his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Funice had a long dream. She was bathed in her maiden efforts and transformed into a legendary wizard. Kill everywhere and receive countless handsome faces.


    Just as she was doing something shameful with her face, a funny man suddenly appeared in front of her. Before she could react, the man suddenly appeared on her and knocked her unconscious with a hand knife.


    When it was dark, funice moaned and opened her eyes slowly.


    She rubbed the back of her neck and wailed in pain.


    "God damn it, except Diablo, how can another one break in and deserve to be caught." FunIs was angry. She didn''t know whether spring dream was disturbed or was defeated by outsiders twice in a row.


    Funice stood up, and drops of blood fell. She looked down and saw the blood on the floor: "really, wipe it again, or I''ll be scolded again when the tutor comes back."


    Funice agreed to go back to the bath, took out a rag and said, "when can I learn cleaning? I don''t want to continue working."


    She said, subconsciously looking up at the bodies hanging above her head: "they are all dead. How long have I been in a coma? The damn intruder let me waste this pool of effort."


    Funice pressed the switch on the wall and let the hot blood in the bath flow into the ground with the drain pipe. When the blood in the bath was drained, she simply wiped her body, put on a gauze, and returned to the corridor to wipe the blood left on the floor.


    Just as FURIS was swearing and accepting her life to work, there was a sudden "bang" at the end of the corridor.


    She was startled and looked up.


    It''s dark. There''s nothing.


    "TYA Larissa?" Funice tried to shout a few times. They were all apprentices living on the same floor as her, but no one answered.


    She put down her work, picked up a wall lamp and walked towards the sound source.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly saw a dark figure lying on the ground in the distance, motionless.


    From the ragged clothes, it is definitely not from the black castle, and it may even be a man! Although the black castle organization can''t help being a male apprentice, there are only women in this real black castle!


    Isn''t it the intruder who stunned her earlier? With resentment and excitement in her eyes, funIs walked slowly to the man.


    She took out a machete in her hand in case she was unprepared.


    But when she approached, she found that the visitor was not the previous man at all, but Diablo covered in blood and ragged clothes!


    "Eh, Diablo escaped from the blood prison? Isn''t there any secret treasure on him?" With a hint of excitement on her face, she went to Diablo and began to toss his things.


    But after searching for most of the day, there was nothing. FunIs pinched Diablo''s groin hard, causing Diablo to cry in a low voice.


    "The capital is good, and the teacher is also good... I really want to try your taste if it''s not ordered by adults." Funice smiled, went back and took out a rope and tied Diablo tightly.


    "I didn''t expect to find it cheap. When I send you back to the blood prison, the adult may reward me. Ha ha ha." FunIs thought about the possible reward, and then dragged the unconscious Diablo towards the blood prison.


    Not long after funIs left, angel''s figure slowly emerged


    "The shadow is caught? What blood prison are you in?" This is a little inconsistent with the "easy test" mentioned by the shadow. Did he underestimate the enemy and be defeated by the apprentice, or... What happened in the middle?


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to follow Vanessa first to see what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hall on the first floor of the black castle, a tall woman wearing an elegant Black Slim dress with black and white butterfly wings on her back looked at the crystal ball in her hand and showed a trace of ridicule on her face.


    In the crystal ball, the picture of funIs is displayed. She is dragging ''Diablo'' to the blood prison with a smile on her face.


    "I was as like as two peas in the face." the same thing as a fool is like Isabella. The woman in the black dress mentioned Isabella, The expression showed a trace of disdain: "Isabella is also a joke. She really fell into the reputation of Queen Mary. She didn''t improve herself, but she always wanted to take shortcuts and crooked ways. She actually colluded with the scum of the puppet master and made any joint test! No wonder your excellency Isabella chose to leave the southern region and never come back."


    The black skirt woman scolded at this time and put her eyes back on the crystal ball again.


    Her eyes finally fixed on Angel: "the boy''s magic has some ways." If she hadn''t been watching and watching Angel release the illusion to funIs, she couldn''t tell whether the injured Diablo was true or false.


    However, although the illusion is false enough, it lacks a little logic after all. As long as you think carefully, you will find the flaw. If funIs leaves more snacks, she will find that although Diablo has scars, there are few blood stains... This is very strange. You should know that Diablo was put in a blood prison and bathed in blood all over before it returns to normal logic.


    "And how does this magic feel like a magic Lord?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 395

    The false and true magic let her vaguely see the shadow of your magic Lord.


    But that one is a famous murderer in the whole southern region. Should it have nothing to do with this young man?


    When the woman in black skirt was thinking, directly opposite her, a half green girl sat cross legged on the soft blanket, and a short small table was placed in front of him, which was filled with all kinds of strange ingredients. There are panicked meiguo, star shell mussels crying, and sesame ants carrying "bread shaving".


    In the face of all kinds of frightening ingredients, the girl burned the flame in one hand and the seasoning in the other hand. She shook off the luminous powder from time to time. Soon, the ingredients became fragrant food.


    The girl drooled and stuffed her mouth. The sweet taste of the food made her happy to close her eyes.


    The woman in black dress had been paying attention to the crystal ball, but she raised her head when she heard the click sound from the opposite side.


    Looking at the delicious girl eating opposite, she rubbed some swollen temples.


    Put down the crystal ball, the black skirt woman walked in front of the girl: "Gloria, it''s not easy for you to change a slim body. Why do you make yourself so fat?"


    There was a trace of intimacy and hatred in the words of the woman in black dress.


    But the girl Gloria opened her ignorant eyes: "sister?"


    The black skirt woman sighed and took out a crystal clear glass bottle from the space ring. The shape of the bottle is a bit like a big belly pot, with glittering Turquoise liquid inside.


    The liquid was clear and shook slightly, as if you could see all the stars in the sky.


    When the woman in the black dress opened the bottle cap, a strong fragrance flew away in an instant. Greya looked at the glass bottle and burst out a strong happy look at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Sister, can I have a drink?" While swallowing her saliva, greya nibbled at the clam that was crying.


    The woman in black skirt poured out a little green liquid and handed it to the girl.


    When the green liquid comes into contact with the air, it has a stronger aroma, penetrates the fog of space and time, emits to an unknown place, and causes a lot of light to pass through and linger in the cup.


    Greya tasted the cold and refreshing taste. At first, it just broke out in her throat, but when that mouthful of green liquid fell into her abdomen, violent magic suddenly surrounded her. With waves of magic impact, her eyes became lazy and confused. She felt like she had a pair of wings behind her and took her to the new green grassland. White clouds float leisurely overhead, flowers and grass dance with the wind, and even the most blazing sunshine is gentle.


    So comfortable and warm, it''s like returning to a carefree childhood.


    The woman in black dress put away the glass bottle and waited for greya to wake up from the wine field.


    After a long time, Gloria opened her eyes, but this time her eyes were not as ignorant as before, but more mature and charming: "tut Tut, what a jar of young butterflies return to dream wine, hearty and enjoyable!"


    After greya said this, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste of a bit of drunkenness. Only then did she look up at the woman in black dress opposite.


    There was a trace of gratitude and banter in her eyes: "Felicia, don''t you just eat some of your inventory? Why do you care so much." Greya''s voice changed, from innocent to enchanting.


    "I''m giving you a proverb. It''s rare to be beautiful. Don''t spoil your good figure now." Black dress woman Felicia has no good airway.


    "Wasn''t I beautiful before?" Greya''s charming eyebrow: "besides, what am I doing when I lose weight? I don''t show it to anyone? Moreover, I still like more meat on my body, which can store more energy." Speaking of this, greya recalled her recent experience: "when I was involved in the nightmare world, I didn''t know if I could make it to the end if I wasn''t fat and had enough energy reserves."


    When it comes to the experience of the nightmare world, greya still can''t help but be afraid, with a face of fear.


    "I still don''t know whether you were * * or soul?" It was the first time she had mentioned the nightmare world since she found greya. It was rare that she was willing to speak, so Felicia asked.


    Gloria shook her head: "it should be the physical body, but then our physical body and soul separated. Alas, I don''t know. I don''t want to recall that experience. Moreover, I lost a lot of memories, and I don''t want to find them again. It''s terrible."


    Felicia comforted, "don''t think about it."


    After her mind relaxed a little, greya continued: "when it comes to posture, ''Bud'' is too thin. She can''t get supplies there, and finally starved to death in the nightmare world."


    "What about the deer ape mother-in-law? I remember you three were involved in the nightmare world."


    Greya shook her head and a trace of resentment flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "the old immortal knew that she had left the cold world, and her mental effect directly cut her waist. Therefore, as soon as she entered the nightmare world, she ran away alone while I was still stunned with ya. I don''t know whether she is dead or not."


    Felicia said: "but even if she doesn''t die, she won''t want to go back to the cold world. Now the entrance of the cold world is controlled by the frost moon alliance. The ''Bud'' she pursues to kill frost moon has spread all over the wizard world. Frost moon''s people can''t let her go back."


    Referring to the "frost moon alliance", greya''s face sank again: "I heard that the frost moon alliance took all the employees in my restaurant and became a slave trade?"


    Speaking of this topic, Felicia also showed a trace of hatred.


    In the absence of alchemists, the price of alchemy medicine was so expensive that many wizards couldn''t afford it, so they turned their mind to gourmet wizards. No way, this is the current situation of gourmet wizards in the southern region.


    If there was a gourmet wizard who could carry the flag, they would not end up like this. Unfortunately, the food wizard is too weak. Even Gloria, who is determined to be the man carrying the flag, can only shelter her Barbie restaurant in the past.


    When she "fell", her "shelter" also failed, which led to the displacement of restaurant employees.


    Felicia looked calm and whispered, "only a few fled back to the candy house, and most of them were taken away."


    Greya''s forehead was blue and her eyes were angry: "Damn, these scum! Before I went to cold world, I clearly promised me that I would take good care of my restaurant. That''s how they took care of me!"


    Felicia placidly patted greya on the shoulder: "don''t be angry, our current situation is like this, and not only the frost moon alliance, but also many wizard organizations have participated in it. You heal your wounds and recover your strength as soon as possible. The future food wizards also need you to carry the flag."


    For those food apprentices who were not promoted to official wizards, although Felicia felt a little sad, she did not really pay attention to them, otherwise it would not be difficult to rescue them with her strength.


    Felicia''s comfort did not make greya happy. She understands Felicia''s position, but she is fundamentally different from Felicia. She has great feelings for those old friends who have been together for decades. Now, she is really sad about such a thing.


    When Felicia saw that greya was still in a depressed state, she thought, He said to greya, "the little fatty you introduced last time is very promising. His barbecue is delicious. I let him stay in my tavern for the time being. Now his barbecue is very famous with the wine in the tavern. I guess no apprentice of his generation can match him with his current wealth, perhaps richer than some official wizards."


    Greya was stunned for a while before she remembered who Felicia said: "you''re talking about Alan. I didn''t expect him to have this ability."


    Allen was a gourmet wizard embryo she accidentally found on the Bauhinia. At that time, she was going to stay away from the wizard world to find a breakthrough opportunity, so she introduced her to the candy house.


    When it comes to Allen, greya unconsciously thinks of another person, the lovely little boy. She gave him her favorite baby, and she didn''t know how she was doing now?


    After a moment of silence, Felicia took out a small box: "the effect of the young butterfly returning to the dream wine is almost over. You eat these soul beads and see how integrated they are now?"


    Greya opened the box, looked at the transparent soul beads inside and sighed slightly: "do you want me to return to the world, what should this girl''s soul do?"


    "Give her a new body?" Felicia said.


    Greya shook her head: "that''s the only way. In fact, this physical quality is not very good. I don''t know how long it will take to return to the peak. In fact, I want to find my own flesh. Unfortunately... She is left in the nightmare world. I don''t dare to break into the nightmare world, and how to break into it is also a problem..."


    As she spoke, greya swallowed the soul bead.


    Although she escaped from the nightmare world, her body remained in the nightmare world and her soul was greatly damaged... Only by relying on the soul beads produced by the soul garden can she slowly heal her soul. That''s why Felicia took greya to stay in black castle.


    Greya swallowed the soul bead and felt that the incomplete soul made up some, so she lay down gently.


    Immediately, the main soul of this body will slowly wake up.


    When greya was about to fall asleep, she suddenly asked, "I just found that you used the power of the spirit of the butterfly. Did your enemies chase after the black castle?"


    Felicia shook her head: "it''s not an enemy. It''s a primary school disciple who broke into the black castle. His invisibility is very interesting. When the wave of the transmission array appeared, I felt someone invading. But I didn''t find anyone in every way until I used the spirit of the butterfly."


    "Apprentice? And apprentices who dare to come to the black castle? They are not afraid to be bled as bath water?" When Gloria said this, the color of disgust was obvious in her eyes.


    "Look at the apprentice''s age. He should be a baby, but it''s a pity that he is a man. I think no one can bathe with male blood." After a pause, Felicia said again, "he should have come to save Diablo. His ability is good, but it''s a pity that he is the puppet master."


    Felicia said, but she didn''t find that greya''s eyes changed from mature to immature again.


    "But his illusions and invisibility are very interesting. His illusions remind me of your illusions. I heard you are familiar with your illusions. Why don''t you look..." Felicia turned her head and wanted to ask greya to look at the picture in the crystal ball, but found that greya was looking at her with innocent eyes.


    "Sister, do you have any green wine? I still want to drink."


    Felicia: "


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 396

    "How could you save Diablo so easily." Felicia looked at the picture in the crystal ball, with an arc in the corner of her mouth, and then a dark black butterfly was born from her hand, flew out and flew to the unknown.


    The third floor of the black castle.


    Angel secretly followed funIs, and the more he walked, the more frightened he felt.


    Funice seldom takes the open path. For example, there is a right turn at the end of the corridor, but funice doesn''t take the turn. Instead, she turns her head and pushes away a space hidden behind the wall, and then goes through the space to another road.


    In addition, funice didn''t enter the door, but found a way to surprise angel from all kinds of strange places. For example, when you open a book, there is a rocker in the book. Pushing the rocker is the way; Or, walking to a hall, there are four or five entrances and exits around, but funIs ignores them all. Instead, she pulls down the light rope with a specific frequency, and the chandelier falls slowly. A short-distance transmission array is painted on the back plate of the chandelier


    All kinds of strange paths are different.


    Angel didn''t know what would happen if she took the road seen by the naked eye, but since funIs didn''t dare to take those roads, it showed that there must be something strange.


    He was more thankful now. If he hadn''t confused funIs, he might have gone down the right road.


    This is also the reason why he became more and more afraid.


    If the shadow was caught because of this, angel could understand it a little. Even though the shadow''s observation of details is much better than angel, it is still in the apprenticeship stage, so it is difficult to break through these highly hidden mechanisms.


    The whole black castle was full of extended magic patterns. When funice opened a door from a potted plant, angel was completely convinced. Behind the door is an ordinary bedroom, light red dress, and various Princess skirts and dolls. It is estimated that it is a girl''s boudoir.


    Funice dragged Diablo and stood in front of a half man tall brown bear doll.


    At that time, angel was behind her and secretly guessed: shouldn''t the passage be behind the doll?


    As it turns out, angel is still too young. Funice picked up the brown bear, changed it from front to back, and then opened the zipper on the back of the brown bear. As the zipper was opened, a small hole half a person high exposed.


    FunIs turned over from a small opening and came to a towering hall.


    At this time, angel was integrated with the "Diablo" dragged by her on the ground, and then followed in.


    After entering the hall, angel stepped back slowly.


    The hall is empty, and there is only a goddess of prayer in the middle. Its appearance is very similar to that of siblock. If there is no accident, it should be the statue of Isabel.


    Vanessa came to the statue and knelt down piously. His forehead has been touching the ground and hasn''t been raised for a long time.


    A minute later, a light door suddenly appeared in front of the goddess, leading to the dark cave. If there is no accident, the passage is the light door.


    But Angel didn''t step in and still hid behind funIs. Funice, on the other hand, knelt down without looking up.


    After a while, the scene in the light door suddenly changed from a dark cave to a room made of ice and snow. A cold wind blew from the other end of the light door, which made funice tremble.


    She still didn''t look up.


    After a while, behind the light door, it turned into a long corridor, a flower house with strange flowers and plants, and a narrow space... Angel gradually became clear at this time that it was not that PHOENICS didn''t go in, but that the right path had not yet appeared.


    Looking at such a colorful passage, angel''s heart also raised deep admiration for the founder of black castle. This puzzle and level, if there is no certain brain hole, it is really difficult to get out. Moreover, the level also involves psychological deception. For example, if there were not a Funi ribbon road for the light gate, angel would not know that there are more wrong roads behind the light gate even if he got out of the light gate.


    Just as angel watched with interest, suddenly, a dark black butterfly fluttered its wings and fell from the sky.


    Hidden butterflies appear and disappear, dancing in the air.


    Kneeling on the floor, funice didn''t find the butterfly on her head, but angel was startled by the butterfly. As soon as youdiefu appeared, the dreamland he created began to show signs of collapse.


    You butterfly a wing, shining scales and powder fall.


    With the dancing of scale powder, the Magic Festival maintained on "Diablo" began to collapse in a large area.


    Angel''s heart clicked and guessed that someone with "God''s perspective" might have shot.


    Previously, angel was not sure whether anyone would be watching his every move, but after seeing that the dancing butterfly began to capture his fantasy, he was now very sure that there was definitely a "God''s perspective" watching him since he entered the black castle.


    Looking at the attack of you butterfly, it can be seen that the illusion of "Diablo" must have been found, but I don''t know whether the "existence" has found its own illusion of separation? Angel estimated that he should have found it, too.


    But the most important thing is, did he find his real body behind "Diablo" and "phantom separation"?


    Angel decided to do a test.


    With more and more scales, Diablo was about to collapse. A magic power was transmitted, and the new nodes were generated on Diablo, trying to maintain Diablo''s shape without damage.


    As the butterfly lands its scales, angel continues to form knots. It''s a big deal. Angel feels that he''s not far from the place where the shadow is imprisoned. As long as it takes funIs to bring people to the blood prison, he will win. As for whether funice will find you butterfly, angel doesn''t care at all, because he will never let funice see it.


    One person and one butterfly are so deadlocked.


    FunIs had no idea that a silent battle was going on behind her when she knelt down to worship the statue of Lord Isabel.


    In the main hall of the first floor, Felicia also found this scene by means of a crystal ball. She smiled coldly and gently moved her fingers, as if there was an invisible string, affecting the quiet butterfly at the other end.


    With her move, the quiet butterfly in the hall suddenly became two.


    The black butterfly continued to sprinkle scale powder, but from its body, a bright white light suddenly emerged. The white light reconstituted a white butterfly in the air.


    Ming butterfly ignored the illusion Diablo on the ground, but fluttered its wings and flew towards a hidden place.


    When it reached its destination, it circled in the air for several times, followed by a backward dash and hit directly.


    There was a wave in the space, angel screamed, vomited blood, appeared from the invisible, rolled several times, and finally hit the wall.


    Angel coughed blood and lay on the ground.


    As angel was made invisible, no one maintained Diablo''s illusion Festival. Diablo''s illusion slowly collapsed and dissipated under the scale powder attack of youdie like a torrential rain.


    The rope that bound Diablo also fell to the ground.


    Felicia raised a cold smile: "overestimate."


    At the same time, funIs seemed to have knelt down and finished. The light door in front of her changed, and behind the door turned into a winding staircase leading down to nowhere.


    "Well, here is the blood prison. If I put Diablo back in the blood prison, I will certainly be appreciated by Mrs. butterfly. Maybe I can get the wine from her!" FunIs was so happy that she turned around, picked up the rope on the ground, dragged a mass of air and slowly walked into the light door.


    When funice entered the light door, a trace of surprise appeared on Felicia''s face in the main hall of the first floor.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t Vanessa find out that she was pulling a rope with nothing? Didn''t she see that the man she tied had disappeared?


    And... Obviously, the primary school student was made invisible after such a loud fight. Why hasn''t Vanessa looked back?


    Felicia doesn''t believe that funIs didn''t hear!


    At this time, Felicia put her eyes back on the primary school apprentice who was injured by mingdie


    However, the primary school apprentice is gone?!


    "Is it gone?" Felicia murmured that it was too strange. As if she was mentally retarded, she could not hear the fight, could not see that there was no one tied at the end of the rope, and walked into the blood prison with a happy face.


    On the other side, the primary school disciple attacked by mingdie spits blood at Mingming''s mouth. How can he disappear when he is seriously injured? Ming die''s attack strength is too clear to her. Even if she has converged, she will not let people die, but it is absolutely impossible to disappear as if nothing had happened.


    Doubt flashed through the bottom of Felicia''s eyes. She stretched out her finger again and stirred it out of thin air.


    Another black-and-white butterfly emerged from the butterfly.


    The new butterfly danced lightly and landed on the floor. There is a pool of bright red blood, and butterflies circle around the blood gently. Soon, a wave of magic came out of the butterfly. After a while, a white vortex appeared above the blood.


    At the same time that the white vortex appeared, a white vortex also appeared in front of Felicia.


    Felicia reached out her long, smooth hand and dipped into the vortex.


    Like a space transmission array, Felicia''s hand poked out of the white vortex on the other side. Gently wiped the blood on the floor and took back his hand.


    She thought the secondary apprentice was too strange. Felicia wanted to rely on her blood to find out the information of the secondary apprentice.


    But when Felicia was ready to analyze the blood at her fingertips, she suddenly smelled a sour and sweet smell.


    As a gourmet wizard, Felicia immediately determined what the sour and sweet taste meant.


    Acid red persimmon.


    The blood of her fingertips, which is real blood, is just a juice of mortal food!


    Felicia''s expression slowly became gloomy. Unexpectedly, she was fooled by a primary school apprentice.


    After a while, Felicia burst into laughter.


    "Interesting, since you have passed my level, let you save Diablo. However, if you dare to fool me, you have to pay a price."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 397

    With Felicia''s strength, I really want to target all the intruders. Angel has long been arrested. But she didn''t do that. She didn''t want to suppress the intruders with wizard power from beginning to end.


    For example, the black-and-white striped butterfly finally drilled out of you butterfly is the real big killer. It can convey most of her strength. Let alone crush the primary school apprentice, even if it turns the whole hall into ruins, there is no problem. But she didn''t let the black-and-white butterfly show up, because it was far beyond the wizard level.


    Although Felicia hated Diablo''s mentor very much, she had to say that with the talent of the puppet master, she was definitely expected to step into true knowledge. If he stepped into the true knowledge, his rank would be equal to that of Sanders. Of course, his strength is still very different.


    Therefore, although she doesn''t like outsiders to break into the black castle and disturb greya''s recovery, she doesn''t really intend to kill the intruder, which can be regarded as leaving a thin face for the puppet master.


    If angel can really take Diablo away, she won''t stop it, but the premise is not to disturb greya''s recovery.


    Felicia took out the crystal ball and looked at the position of the blood prison.


    The picture shows that funice is dragging a bare rope down the stairs with a happy face.


    "It seems that funIs is fascinated." Felicia''s expression showed a trace of approval. The little apprentice''s magic is really good. No wonder the puppet master would let him cooperate with Diablo.


    Felicia turned her eyes away from funice and looked into other areas. She wanted to see where the little apprentice was now. But unfortunately, she did not find the figure of the little apprentice from the crystal ball.


    "The method of invisibility also has a way." Felicia didn''t believe that the primary school student was not near funice. She must have followed funice.


    Felicia became more and more curious about the primary school student, and even had the impulse to use the "spirit of the butterfly" to find out his position again.


    But "the spirit of the butterfly" is far more than a wizard level prop. It''s just one time. She also uses it for the second time, which not only wastes the magic crystal, but also can''t save face.


    What if we find the location of the little apprentice? She was not easy to kill directly, and did not disdain to embarrass the apprentice. Finally, she gave up using the "spirit of butterfly".


    Felicia did not intend to continue to observe funIs, but gently stroked her hand and closed all the transmission mechanisms in the black castle.


    The real location of the blood prison is on the negative ninth floor of the underground of the black castle. If you don''t go through the transmission mechanism, you will experience several areas full of terrorist demons.


    She turned off the transmission mechanism as a small punishment for angel''s teasing her.


    If they can escape under such circumstances, she will turn a blind eye and ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, angel turned on the "boundless silence" and followed behind funice.


    Previously, in the statue hall, he seemed to be entangled with the black and white butterflies, but in fact, his real body has been hiding in the secluded place. When he saw that the white butterfly found his "phantom separation", angel secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the existence with the "angle of vision of God" was cheated by the phantom separation.


    The results of the test made him sure to continue to follow behind funIs, so he put a nightmare spirit directly into funIs''s eyebrows, making her completely ignore the changes of reality.


    As soon as the light door opened, he continued to follow behind funIs.


    From the beginning of going down the stairs, he had been vigilant, afraid that the two butterflies would catch up. But the two butterflies didn''t appear again until funice took angel to the door of the blood prison.


    Angel believes that the existence must still be paying attention to him. Although he doesn''t know why he didn''t do it again, in case, angel still created an illusion of separation. He is integrated with separation, which can advance or retreat, or confuse others.


    At the end of the stairs is an ordinary wooden door. There is a low window directly above the wooden door, through which you can see the wet prison behind you.


    The gate was not locked, leaving a gap. A faint smell of blood came from the other end of the gap.


    Instead of opening the gate, she came directly opposite the gate. In front of her was the bluestone wall. When she reached out and pushed a stone brick on the wall, the bluestone wall in front of her turned into a deep and quiet door.


    Angel stood aside with a "sure enough" expression on his face.


    According to the material of black castle, he guessed that the wooden door might not be a real blood prison. Facts proved that his guess was correct.


    "It''s better to call it labyrinth Castle than black castle?" Angel smiled in a low voice.


    Walking into the blood prison and through the long secluded path, the first thing to appear is a small room with a large bath in which the blood is transpiration.


    Like the hidden room angel saw on the third floor, this room is also a bathhouse with a * * female body hanging on the hook on the head.


    In the bath, a graceful woman with long black hair is lazily rubbing her smooth skin with her hands. If her body is not steaming blood, then this picture can be described as infinite spring and infinite reverie.


    FunIs also saw the woman in the bath. Looking at the blow broken skin and the looming plump upper circumference, a trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes.


    She walked over and said sarcastically, "look, some people just take a bath and don''t go to see it. Diablo has escaped. Thanks to my early discovery, I brought Diablo here."


    As she spoke, funice picked up the hollow rope in her hand. Let the woman in the bath see the unconscious "Diablo" at the end of the rope.


    FunIs didn''t know that her sarcastic words, in angel''s secret operation, the woman in the bath heard another saying: "I''ll go and see Diablo. The boy dared to knock me out. I must teach him a lesson!"


    The woman in the bath, with a cold hum, "said one thing after another. Don''t have another purpose."


    The woman in the bath actually satirized funIs that she took a fancy to Diablo''s identity. After all, there was the famous wizard standing behind Diablo, and she was also the peak of apprenticeship. It was not far away. Coupled with Diablo''s good looks, there are many women who make up his mind. In fact, she also intended to seduce her, so she came to take a bath, but she didn''t expect that funIs, a shameless woman, was one step ahead of her.


    However, funIs thought that the woman in the bath was satirizing that she came here with Diablo to take credit to Mrs. butterfly. Although she did mean it, she was naked, which made her face go.


    Funice''s face turned red and white. Finally, she pointed to the other party and said a cruel word: "wait and see!"


    After that, funIs dragged "Diablo" to the depths of the blood prison.


    The woman in the bath showed a proud expression of "I''ve seen through the small watch, and I''m angry.". Conscious of her victory in battle, she continued to bathe. She didn''t believe that Evelyn''s small flat chest could attract Diablo''s attention.


    The two women didn''t know at all that the war of words between them, with angel''s intervention, was completely different.


    FunIs angrily walked into the real blood prison.


    After turning east and West, funice stopped in front of an iron door.


    Before entering the iron gate, angel heard a familiar male voice and scolded Isabella. One mouthful of an "old witch" made Angel cry and laugh.


    However, funIs was puzzled and forced, "why is there someone shouting inside? And it''s Diablo who listens to the voice?"


    Didn''t Diablo get caught by her? Who''s in there?


    With doubt, funice pushed open the iron door.


    Inside the iron gate is a blood pool, with a bright light. Above the blood pool were iron chains and sickles that radiated magic waves. Countless iron chains hung down and tied a man with only his head exposed in the blood pool.


    "Diablo? Why are you here?" Vanessa pointed to the man in the blood pool.


    The shadow was about to scold back. Funice suddenly remembered something. She trembled and turned around to run.


    But before she ran out of the door, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her neck, and the black sweet vortex hit her


    She only left one sentence: "how is the back of the neck..." and fainted to the ground.


    The shadow in the blood pool calmed down. Looking at the empty steps in front of the blood pool and the inexplicably unconscious woman, he tentatively asked, "Jamie? Gao? Or... Mask?"


    The way the shadow inquired was also careful not to reveal angel''s real name.


    After a while, angel sneered, "that''s what you said. It''s safe?"


    With the appearance of angel''s voice, shock and a faint touch appeared on the shadow''s face: "it''s really you, mask?"


    Angel slowly appeared, but it was still not the real body, but an illusion made by him.


    "Mask, get me out quickly. The blood pool is so poisonous!" The shadow saw angel and said happily: "I didn''t expect you to save me. I thought you had..."


    "Answer me, didn''t you say there''s absolutely no problem? If there''s no problem, what''s the matter with you now?" Angel paused and said, "is there a formal wizard?"


    "There is a formal wizard, but she..." the shadow said half, suddenly his face became dark purple and said with embarrassment: "you save me first. There is something in the blood pool. If you don''t save me, I''ll die."


    Angel took a deep look at the shadow. There is a contract between him and the shadow, so he can''t watch the shadow die. He stretched out his magic hand, pulled the iron chain above and dragged the shadow up a little bit.


    As the shadow was dragged into the air, angel suddenly turned red and turned his head.


    The shadow was naked, and the big birds below were shaking.


    But this is not the reason why Angel turned his head. Of course, angel didn''t blush when he saw a man''s fruit body. He held it out.


    Because there is a black tail swinging out of the shadow''s ass.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 398

    "Why are you blushing? What evil things do you think!" The shadow was unhappy: "I can''t move now. Help me pull this thing out!"


    Until Angel put the shadow down and lay on the floor, angel found that the "black tail" behind his ass was not what he thought before. It turned out to be a monster with sharp fangs, like a snake like fish, biting the shadow''s ass egg.


    "I thought... You were * *.


    Angel blushed with laughter. Even if the final result was not what he thought, he still felt funny looking at the shadow''s hips.


    The shadow didn''t care. Instead, he proudly shared his experience: "my ass is very tight, they can''t get in! I''ve injected blood, and the physical strength alone can''t be compared with these small miscellaneous fish. If I didn''t want to ensure the safety of the daisy, I would have let it get in, and I can clip it directly by the strength of my muscles!"


    Angel doesn''t know what the shadow is proud of, but he really doesn''t have the courage to continue to talk along this topic. There''s a picture. Hello!


    "I didn''t expect you to save me. I thought you had received my distress note and went to silent hill." The shadow showed gratitude to Angel: "thanks to your timely arrival, you don''t know, this blood pool can pollute the soul; the chain also has the effect of imprisoning energy. If you come later, I guess there will be only skin and bones left."


    "Those crazy people, those who follow the old witch are really crazy!" When Angel helped the shadow untie the chain, the shadow kept cursing, as if he had not been locked up for most of the day, but suffered for more than half a year.


    A distress note? Angel was confused. He didn''t receive any distress note, but it wasn''t about the note at this time.


    "You just said that an official wizard did it?" Asked angel.


    The shadow shook his head, "She didn''t do it, but she actually changed all the mechanisms! When Isabella agreed with my mentor, she had roughly told me the route. I went along that route, but I found that all the mechanisms were close to the peak of apprenticeship, and they were more and more difficult. I couldn''t get through at all! Later, when I was caught in the blood prison, I knew that the adult instructed me to modify the mechanisms just for Pit me. "


    "Who is the adult you''re talking about?" Angel guessed that the man said by the shadow should be a wizard who has a "God''s perspective" and manipulates butterflies.


    The shadow said a "Silence" to Angel: "the adult is in the black castle. She will be noticed when she mentions her name. I''ll tell you when I go out."


    After a pause, the shadow suddenly raised his eyebrows and stared at Angel suspiciously: "no, how did you get in? Didn''t the adult find you?"


    Angel spread out his hands, arranged several sections in the palm, and a quiet butterfly danced in his palm.


    "Are you talking about its owner?"


    The shadow looked surprised and said, "don''t tell me, are you facing her?"


    Angel removed the butterfly illusion, shook his head to the shadow and said, "No."


    Immediately, angel briefly explained his journey to the blood prison. Except that the "illusion angel" was hidden, everything else was said.


    The more the shadow heard, the more shocked he was: "you said you didn''t face her head-on. You fought with her butterfly, and even played tricks on the adult. If she didn''t rely on her identity and didn''t want to use wizard level power to deal with you, otherwise you would have finished."


    After the shadow finished, he looked at funIs who fainted on the ground and said, "speaking of it, I''ve always been curious. Who did you learn your magic? Why do I think the way is so strange? I haven''t heard anyone say that the apprentice''s magic can confuse people in front of a formal wizard."


    "No comment." Angel didn''t want to talk about himself: "you haven''t said yourself. What''s the situation now?"


    The shadow shrugged: "what else can you do? Run away quickly. You can go back as you come."


    "What about your task?"


    "Go step by step, but I''ll do it anyway. It''s related to my chance of promotion." The shadow looked at angel and solemnly put his hand on angel''s shoulder: "thank you very much this time. You dare to save me after I handed out the distress note."


    "I hope you can help me get Naga. As long as we succeed, all our gratitude and resentment will be written off, and I owe you a favor."


    Angel: "I didn''t receive your distress note. I have another thing to do in black castle. I may not be able to help you."


    "You didn''t receive my note? What are you doing in black castle?"


    After Angel explained the dragon''s pulse clearly, the shadow looked at Toby, who was unconscious, "are you sure what the high priest said is true?"


    "The high priest said he didn''t lie. I don''t know, but what I can be sure is that Toby is still desperate for soul beads even in a coma."


    Angel told Toby''s story frankly because it couldn''t be hidden. He also needs to know more about the shadow of black castle and give him a suggestion.


    The shadow thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of or seen the soul bead, so I don''t know where it is."


    "You don''t know where to find the soul bead now. You might as well go to Naga with me first. Don''t you say Toby is very eager for the soul bead? If Toby flies away halfway, it means it has found the soul bead. Then I can go to find the soul bead with you first."


    "How about we help each other?"


    Angel didn''t reply immediately, but pointed to Vanessa: "threaten her and get the message from her mouth."


    The shadow waved his hand: "I advise you not to do this. The adult may be watching us."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and the shadow quickly left the blood prison.


    Finally, angel temporarily chose to advance and retreat with the shadow. Anyway, he has no accurate goal at present. Wait and see before others.


    "By the way, do you have any extra clothes? Everything on me has been searched!" The shadow walked side by side with angel.


    Angel didn''t say much. He took out a suit of clothes and threw it to the shadow.


    After the shadow is changed, a spiritual tie is conveniently added to facilitate communication.


    In due time, they had come to the place where the black haired woman bathed. The black haired woman is still taking a bath. From time to time, she swims to the bottom of the red * * body and sticks out her tongue to lick the dripping blood.


    The two stealth forward.


    "I want to learn from Queen Mary, but I only learn the skin, not the bones." The cold hum of the shadow came from the other end of the heart, "don''t think about it. Ordinary people''s efforts are not as noble as a pool of waste water."


    Angel: are you sympathizing with mortals


    The shadow sneered, "I''m not interested in mortals. It doesn''t matter how much I die unless I''m a blonde."


    They left the blood bath and walked up the stairs of the blood prison.


    But after a short walk, angel suddenly stopped.


    "No, the transmitted light gate has disappeared." Angel clearly remembers that the light gate was here before, but now the light gate is gone.


    The expression of the shadow also immediately sank: "it seems that the adult doesn''t want us to leave so easily."


    What should I do now? The black castle has many mechanisms, and no one knows where the regular channel is.


    "Go back." The idea flashed through angel''s mind at the same time as the shadow.


    "Take the woman just now and let her show us the way." The shadow also said earlier that don''t threaten, otherwise it will easily cause the adult''s rebound. But now they have to make such a bad decision without knowing the way.


    All the way back to the blood prison.


    Funice was still lying on the ground in a coma. The shadow walked over and slapped funice awake.


    After funIs woke up, before her fear could be expressed, the shadow directly pinched her neck and held her up in the air: "either obey me, or I will refine you into a puppet, one of two."


    As he spoke, the puppet silk thread stretched out from the shadow''s ten fingers and surrounded funIs.


    Diablo will go to the black castle to steal Naga, which Isabella explained a long time ago, so the people of the black castle basically know Diablo''s message. Funice knew the power of his puppet silk thread and the consequences.


    Because she knew, she counselled.


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Funice looked at Diablo and stole an eye at angel. Compared with Diablo''s straight temper, she was actually more afraid of angel who stood aside and didn''t speak. It was angel who cheated her before.


    Diablo directly deprived funice''s shadow and put it in a small cloth bag: "shadow deprivation has no impact on you for the time being. When I leave the black castle, I will return your shadow to you."


    FunIs looked at the bag in Diablo''s hand and winced. She was just a new apprentice and could not be compared with Diablo at all.


    "Take us out of here. The teleport array we teleported was closed." Angel said.


    Funice frowned. "OK, I''ll take you."


    Angel and the shadow continued to be invisible, while funice walked in the open. When passing the place where the black haired girl took a bath, funice wanted to ask her for help, but looking at the disdainful expression on the black haired girl''s face, she held back and continued to take them out.


    When she got to the transmission, funice groped around for a long time, and her face became more and more heavy.


    "The transport array is closed."


    "How to open it? If you need magic crystal, I still have some here." Angel said.


    FunIs shook her head: "no, it''s the main control room of the magic energy array that has closed the transmission mechanism... If you have to leave, you can only go on the right way."


    "Then go the right way and you lead the way."


    Funice looked ugly and said, "I can lead the way, but I want to remind you that this is the basement nine. Even if I take the right road, I may not be able to go to the end, because --"


    "This road is not a path that people can take at all."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 399

    It''s not a human way? The two looked at each other and looked at funIs, waiting for her to follow.


    FunIs really doesn''t want to take this right path. It''s better to admit death if she takes this path with her strength. So she didn''t hide it and told all she knew.


    "Every floor under the black castle has a theme. For example, the negative ninth floor is the blood prison..."


    There are eighteen floors under the black castle.


    The negative first floor is the corpse forest, the negative second floor is the soul domain, the negative third floor is the place to chase souls, the negative fourth floor is the insect nest, the negative fifth floor is the ice cave, and from the negative sixth floor to the negative eighteenth floor, there are twelve prisons.


    "We are now in the prison from the negative ninth floor to the negative sixth floor. Although there are apprentices on duty on these four floors, I believe that according to the ability of the two adults, they should be fine. But from the negative fifth floor, almost every floor is in danger, of which the greatest danger is the negative second floor and the negative third floor. These two floors are the paradise of the soul, and people can''t go at all."


    After she said it, she said directly, "if you must go the right way, I can take you to the front floors. But if you want to enter the negative third floor and the negative second floor, you''d better kill me. I can''t pass with my strength."


    "Listen to you, the negative third floor and the negative second floor are the most sad areas. What are the dangers of these two floors?" Asked the shadow.


    FunIs shook her head: "I haven''t stepped into these two floors, but I''ve observed the negative third floor from a distance. It''s crowded with undead. It''s very dense, far beyond the black forest outside. It''s almost close to each other. It''s absolutely impossible to rely on invisibility. If you want to break through, you can only break through with undead."


    "As for the negative second floor, you can''t go, because it is the quiet room that Lord Isabel used to be, full of the soul barrier she left behind." After thinking about it, funIs said: "I''ve heard that there is a trace of the soul of Lord Isabel in the negative second layer soul domain, leaving her inheritance. But it was later proved that this may be a lie, because a peak apprentice of the soul department once went in and turned into a madman when he came out."


    After listening to Furness''s words, the shadow whispered through the soul tie: "I observed her micro expression and should tell the truth. According to what he said, we must go through these two layers if we want to go out. What''s your opinion? Have you studied the soul?"


    Angel: "I''m a phantom department, and my research on soul is limited..."


    "What about that? I can''t do anything about the undead. Can you... Can you charm the undead with the illusion?"


    Angel thought for a moment: "it should be no problem to confuse ordinary undead. But if, as she said, the density of undead is too large, the illusion is difficult to work, and the Magic Festival is easy to be destroyed."


    For a time, they didn''t know what to do, so they had to look at each other helplessly.


    After a while, the shadow said, "is there no other transmission array except here?"


    Funice was quiet: "yes, there is a transmission array on each floor. But since the transmission array here is closed, other transmission arrays must be closed. Because the transmission arrays on the 18th floor underground are linked, if they want to be closed, they will all be closed."


    Funice''s words have reached this point, and they must make a decision.


    "That adult misunderstood my mentor. She might kill me. You come to save me. With your blonde hair and blue eyes, she must be in the same camp as me. Therefore, I don''t think it''s possible to wait for her to take the initiative to let us out." The shadow patted angel on the shoulder, as if you were implicated by me.


    "However, she should not take the initiative to attack us. Even if she does, she will not use more power than a wizard. So I think we should not be completely lifeless." The shadow continued.


    "So, what do you mean?"


    Shadow: "rush!"


    The shadow chose "Chuang", and angel agreed with this decision. Funice''s face was gray, but her shadow was held by the shadow, and she could only look at her head: "if you want to go the right way, I won''t stop you. But if you reach the third floor, I won''t go any further, and it''s impossible to take a step, unless you can ensure that my life is not in danger."


    She is only a first-class apprentice. She really wants to face the endless undead. Death is a normal thing. So angel and the shadow accepted her words and agreed to it for the time being. The rest is to look at it step by step.


    With a face of resignation, funIs walked to the front and was ready to lead the way. The shadow stopped him and walked to the front, "I go to the front. After you break your mask, as for you... What''s your name?"


    "FunIs."


    "OK, Vanessa, go in the middle. You must say in advance how to go and how to go. If I have a problem, I will directly crush your shadow." The shadow took out a small cloth bag and put it in the palm of his hand to weigh it gently.


    He had to stand up in case Vanessa made a small move. Angel has never been injected with blood. He walks in the front. Even in danger, he has a few more living faces than angel.


    FunIs had no choice but to head: "go ahead, the staircase on the transfer floor basically has no mechanism."


    Turning all the way, sure enough, as Phoenicia said, when they reached the gate on the eighth floor, there was no accident.


    "The door here can''t be pushed directly. You need to burn this wall lamp with fire." Funice''s voice fell, and the wall lamp next to the eighth floor gate was burned.


    "Why hasn''t it changed?" The shadow extinguished the flame at the fingertips and looked at funIs.


    "Then blow it out again and the door will appear." As she spoke, she wanted to go up and blow out the wall lamp.


    Angel stopped her and let the shadow do it.


    Funice choked and shrank a few steps in fear.


    After the shadow blew out the wall lamp, sure enough, a door was opened from the wall where the wall lamp was located.


    After entering the negative eighth floor, funIs said, "this is a water prison, but there is no one closed at present, so we should just send an ordinary apprentice to watch here."


    The three walked through the empty water prison and came to a blood pool bathroom again. However, no one was seen in the bathroom.


    The shadow looked at the corpse with disgust, and was ready to turn and leave.


    "There is a mechanism for transmitting array on the wall on the right side of the bath." FunIs suddenly said, "if this mechanism is also turned off, Mrs. butterfly should turn off all transmission arrays."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Angel took the initiative to take the task. His research on magic energy array is definitely higher than that of shadow.


    After a while, angel shook his head to the shadow: "there is a transmission array, but it can''t start."


    Now that the transmission array here is closed. At present, it is certain that funIs is right. The transmission array was indeed closed. If they want to go out, they have to go the right way.


    They continued to walk outside until they came out of the water prison and came to the place where the floor was turned. They didn''t see the "Apprentice on duty" that Vanessa said.


    They continued to go up. The negative seventh floor and the negative sixth floor were all finished. They didn''t see anyone else.


    Funice''s expression sank. There must be an apprentice on duty every day. Now the apprentice is gone. There is only one possibility - it was transferred before the transmission array was closed.


    The people who stayed, including her and the two intruders, thought that Mrs. butterfly had given up.


    Thinking of this, funice''s mood began to fall to a low point.


    Angel and the shadow naturally thought of what funice thought. The shadow wailed in her heart: "it seems that she really wants to kill our rhythm."


    Originally, they also discussed kidnapping several more apprentices on duty as chips, but at present, this road is still impassable.


    After opening a wooden gate, the scenery in front of them changed, and the endless cold air paved the surface.


    "Here we are. This is the ice cave." Said funIs.


    "What''s the danger here?" Asked the shadow.


    FunIs was silent and said after a long time: "this floor was used to experience the soul when Lord Isabel was still there. But since Lord Isabel left the black castle, this floor has been empty. Until a few years ago, the tutor put some low-level materials here for low temperature preservation..."


    "In other words, this floor is actually a cold room?"


    FunIs head: "you can say so."


    "What are the low-level materials? Do you have fog silk, high copper and meteorite iron?" Angel asked suddenly.


    The shadow glanced at angel. He knew that angel needed a batch of low-level materials, but he didn''t expect him to ask at this time.


    Funice thought, "I don''t know. I don''t know about materials... If you say low-level materials, there should be."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 400

    "There''s no danger here except as a cold room?" The shadow''s eyes were deep and stared at funice, whose words became a little low: "you just said that every layer up from this layer has a certain danger. So, you''re lying to us?"


    Furness: "I didn''t lie to you. I said this is the place where Lord Isabel used to experience his soul. As long as you don''t insist on going to the hinterland of the ice cave, there will be no danger."


    As they spoke, they had reached a bifurcation point in the cold cave. Two roads, one left and one right, were placed in front of them.


    The two roads extend separately. Through the wall lamp, you can see that both roads are cold and covered with frost. Just standing at this tuyere, the ice wind passing through the hall made them shiver.


    "The road on the left leads to the hinterland of the ice cave. The road on the right leads to the exit on the next floor." Said funIs.


    "On which side did you put the material?" Asked angel.


    Funice glanced at angel, "even if it''s just low-level materials, if you use them casually, once they are discovered by your tutor, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Once, an apprentice accidentally damaged some inferior materials, and the tutor threw her directly to the place of chasing souls."


    At this time, the shadow also advised: "I know your material list, but now is not the time to worry about the materials, and funice is right. That old witch Isabella is a very small and penny pinching person. Well, if we can leave the black castle smoothly, I will give you all the materials on your list for free."


    Angel looked at funice and whispered to the shadow with a spiritual tie: "according to funice, are you sure of the place to pass the customs and chase the soul?"


    The shadow was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Angel talked about this: "if the dead are not dense, we can go stealthily."


    "Not to mention the number of undead, but we can be invisible. What about Vanessa? Can we go on without her?" There are many mechanisms in black castle. These mechanism puzzles include forward thinking, reverse thinking, psychological fraud, common sense induction... And so on. Just when they came here from the blood prison, they saw a lot of strange ways to solve puzzles. As angel said, it would be difficult for them to go to the next level without funIs.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What are you trying to express?" The shadow agrees with angel, but does this have anything to do with the current situation?


    Angel: "as I said, I''m an alchemist. As long as you give me materials, I can refine props to deal with the dead or expel the dead."


    When angel said that he wanted to refine the props to deal with the dead, the shadow didn''t believe it at all.


    In his mind, how could an alchemy apprentice refine the props to deal with the dead?


    The shadow stared at Angel suspiciously, but angel was calm, which made the shadow a little uncertain. He thought for a moment, "are you sure?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Well..." the shadow wants to believe angel, but sometimes he can''t believe it: "even if the materials are enough, the time should be very long? We can''t spend too long here."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "one day, as long as there are materials, give me one day."


    The last time he refined the runner gun for bass, it only took him one day. His bracelet is equipped with energy stabilizer and many magic crystals, so as long as he has enough time, he is sure to refine successfully in one day.


    "One day, so fast?" According to what the shadow knows, alchemy cannot be so fast... But angel should not deceive him in this matter. After all, they must help each other and advance and retreat together if they want to leave the black castle. He thought for a while and said, "can you really expel the dead?"


    Angel nodded. The shadow also felt the solemn emotion from the other side of the soul.


    The shadow closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he chose to believe Angel: "well, if it''s only one day, it should be delayed."


    The two people have been communicating in their hearts, so funIs doesn''t know their conversation. She just stands quietly aside, shivering cold on the one hand and immersed in her abandoned self pity on the other.


    After flees left the third floor bath, she only approved a gauze bathrobe. When she walked, she could vaguely see the inner scenery and how thin the clothes were. How can a gauze keep out the cold? After she came to the ice cave, the cold air here kept bothering her, and her skin was red with cold. But now her life was pinched, she didn''t dare to move, just wanted to leave the ice cave earlier.


    Her heart and body were both hurt, and she only felt that she had been greatly wronged.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a dark shadow covering her head.


    "You wear this dress first." Angel''s voice came into her ears. She struggled to get up and found that the shadow was a thick black cotton windbreaker.


    The windbreaker is men''s style. The version is wide, thick and large, and the color is a little dark and gray. It''s not very good for girls.


    But now it''s not the time to be picky. Funice thanked timidly and put her clothes on her.


    For a moment, the touch of cotton wool brought soft warmth, and the frozen red on her skin was slowly fading.


    "On which side does the material go?" Angel didn''t ask until funIs put on her clothes.


    Funice glanced at Diablo and found that he didn''t dissuade angel as just now. It was obvious that they had reached a consensus when they were just broadcasting.


    Without saying anything else, funIs stretched out her finger to the left side of the fork: "all the materials are here."


    "The hinterland of the ice cave?" The road on the left, which was previously said to lead to the hinterland of the ice cave.


    FunIs nodded: "because the temperature will be lower near the hinterland, the refrigeration effect will be better. But just close to the hinterland, there is still a distance from the hinterland, so there will be no great danger."


    Without hesitation, the shadow turned to the left: "then go this way, funice. We need to delay here for a day."


    The shadow didn''t explain the reason for the delay to funice. Funice could see the form clearly. She just said "um" and said that she knew it, so there was nothing else to say.


    After walking along this road for less than ten minutes, the temperature began to drop sharply. Fortunately, it was still tolerable.


    The more you go inside, the more serious the ice marks on both sides. Originally, it was only frost marks, but now it has become ice marks.


    "Is the danger in the hinterland of the ice cave cold?" Asked the shadow.


    FunIs covered her mouth with both hands and vomited white fog to drive out the cold. Her voice also became muffled: "yes, I heard that the center of the ice cave has an ultra-low temperature that can freeze even the soul. Even if the official wizard wants to go in, he must protect the soul."


    "The soul is frozen. It looks really cold."


    On the topic of soul protection, we talked for a while. Finally, under the deliberate guidance of angel, the topic turned to "soul".


    At this time, angel suddenly asked, "funIs, do you know the soul bead?"


    FunIs was stunned and nodded, "I know."


    "The effect of soul beads. I heard it has the power to repair the soul?"


    Funice thought the topic would naturally turn to soul beads, so she didn''t hide it.


    "In addition to repairing the soul, it can also supplement the power of the soul. It is the most natural and harmless product. I heard from my sisters that it seems that only our black castle can produce Soul beads."


    "Will there be soul beads in there?" Angel pointed to the hinterland of the ice cave.


    Funice shook her head: "I don''t know where the soul bead is. But it''s definitely not underground, because the soul bead attracts too much to the undead. If it is placed underground, it will cause undead riots."


    When Angel got the information he wanted, he changed the subject again and talked about other things.


    After another ten minutes, funIs suddenly pointed to the open space in front of her: "here, that''s where the materials are stored."


    The site is very open, about 20 meters around. There are several iron doors around the site. The iron door is marked with recognizable patterns. For example, the one representing enchanted plants is a green bud, the one representing minerals is a piece of secret silver, and the one representing liquid is spray


    "The material is inside the door. There is no mechanism here." After a moment of silence, funIs said to angel, "if you want to bear what consequences, you can go in."


    Angel and the shadow looked at each other, and the shadow said, "it''s some low-level materials. It''s estimated that the chains you cut off in the blood prison are more expensive than these materials. Don''t worry, if the old witch investigates it, I''ll bear it with you."


    Angel nodded to the shadow and asked them to stay outside. He went in according to the sign on the door.


    Sure enough, the door was filled with all kinds of materials, as Phyllis said. However, they are all low-grade or even non-grade materials, and there are many and complete quantities.


    Angel''s problem is these low-level materials. He goes out and in from time to time, shuttles back and forth between several iron gates, and soon collects the materials he needs.


    He came out of the iron door, and the shadow and funIs lit a torch outside the field to keep warm.


    Angel said to the shadow, "I''m going to alchemy. There''s nothing important during this time. Don''t disturb me. Pay attention to funIs. Although she seems to have accepted her fate, she has to guard against it."


    The shadow nodded to reassure angel.


    Angel ran a distance towards the way he came and opened the nightmare.


    As long as it''s not Sanders, in the nightmare environment, angel can definitely rest assured of alchemy without worrying about being spied on. But just in case, he left an illusion to separate himself, and his real body was hidden in the nightmare.


    What Angel intends to refine is still the runner gun depicting the "prelude to extinction", because it has been refined twice in a row, which is also familiar and not easy to make mistakes.


    Instead of deliberately planning for the future, Angell directly comes up with materials and alchemists, and finally adjusts the projection of holographic plates, so he is ready to start refining.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 401

    Refining is no problem, but his only concern is the problem of abnormal omens.


    He is now tied to the shadow in the same boat, and the shadow is the person of sky Machinery City. As we all know, sky Machinery City is basically the holy land of alchemists in the southern region, so he can refine gold and should not cause too much trouble.


    However, his blatant refining here will be noticed by the people from the "God''s perspective" as soon as the strange omen comes out. Will the adult really be indifferent to his behavior?


    Angel is not sure. He can only believe the shadow for the time being. The adult will not stop.


    Thinking of this, angel sank down. Start smelting materials.


    When angel was refining, the shadow sat in front of the fire and looked at the depths of the ice cave.


    Somehow, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. The long tunnel was dark, and the cold gas kept gushing out. Even if he just looked at it, his heart beat fast.


    Disturbed by the shadow''s intuition, he turned to look at funIs. Funice sat in front of the fire, her head resting on her knees, and was asleep.


    Why don''t you get out of here and let Angel make gold in another place?


    While the shadow was thinking, a cold air with white frost and snowflakes suddenly came out from the depths of the long road.


    The shadow quickly set up a wall in front of him to resist the biting cold wind.


    The sudden cold wind blew for a long time. When the wind stopped, the originally cleared open space was covered with a layer of white frost.


    The shadow pulled down the wall and observed the surroundings. Although there seems to be nothing strange at present, somehow his heart beats fast, his uneasiness is more serious than before, and he keeps surging up.


    "Angel, have you started refining?" Shadow preacher.


    For a long time, the shadow heard angel''s reply: "what''s up?"


    The shadow "eh" gave a sound and said with a little uneasiness: "I feel something wrong. Let''s leave here for the time being. If we want to refine, we can also refine in other places."


    Angel looked at the half melted material in his hand and finally nodded. The shadow has a strong ability to observe, and should have a good grasp of details and sensitivity to danger. Since he said something wrong, it''s OK to refine it in another place. At the right moment, he also wants to discuss with the shadow about "abnormal omen".


    "OK, you bring funIs here and we''ll go back." Angel preached.


    The shadow called forniss and found that she was still squatting on the ground without reply. The shadow frowned: "can''t you sleep?"


    He stepped forward and patted Vanessa. But as soon as his hand touched her, funice fell down.


    The shadow flashed across the fundus of her eyes and pulled away the hair that covered her face. When she looked carefully, she found that funice''s face was full of white frost, her eyes were bleeding out, and her face was white with cold.


    The shadow swallowed her saliva and felt the vitality of funIs with her spiritual tentacles.


    But as soon as his spiritual tentacle touched funIs''s skin, an extremely cold force came into his body along the tentacle. The shadow was startled and cut off the tentacle quickly.


    Leaped away from funIs.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you come?" Angel''s voice came.


    The shadow y smiled and said, "something''s wrong with funIs."


    The shadow retreated slowly as he spoke. When he retreated to the edge of the field, he turned back and ran back. He felt a deep threat from the extremely cold force from funIs, and he didn''t dare to stay here again.


    When he ran back, he found angel who was driving this way.


    The shadow whispered quickly, "don''t go there, let''s get out of here."


    Angel saw the shadow with an urgent face. He also knew that it was not time to ask more questions. He immediately turned and ran out together.


    As soon as he ran, he ran to a fork in the road.


    "Which way?" One side is back to the negative sixth floor, and the other is the way to the negative fourth floor. But now that no one is leading the team, it is not easy to go to the negative fourth floor. "Go down first. I remember there''s a woman on the negative ninth floor."


    Angel nodded. He didn''t think it was a good choice to go to the fourth floor now.


    When they left the ice cave and closed the passage, the shadow began to relax and talk about what had happened before.


    After listening to the explanation of the shadow, angel didn''t know where the "danger" came from, but since something happened to funIs, there may be strange things.


    "FunIs is estimated to be finished. If you want to leave here, you must find someone to lead the team. Let''s go back to the negative ninth floor and take the black haired woman. Otherwise, we can''t leave." The shadow is still afraid of the strange things that happened before. Now he just wants to leave the negative fifth floor far away.


    Angel said, "in fact, you don''t have to go down to the negative ninth floor. Fiona is in my bracelet. Can you make Fiona speak?"


    "Fiona is in your space prop?" The shadow looked at angel''s bracelet in surprise, "don''t tell me, do you have void floating algae? The void floating algae that can hold people is not a small number? At least 100000 magic crystals go up!"


    Angel didn''t say much and dragged the shadow into the territory of nightmare to prevent the "God''s perspective" from prying.


    After entering the extremely extravagant nightmare, angel took Fiona out. Her face was numb and showed the strange smile of the puppet doll standard.


    When the shadow perceives the puppet silk thread in Fiona''s body, he determines Fiona''s identity. Instead of taking care of Fiona for the first time, he looked at angel with a puzzled face.


    "I''m more and more curious now. What''s your identity? It''s just that you have space props. You even have a lot of void floating algae, and it seems that there are a lot of them. Where did you get them? So many void floating algae can be used as the finale even if they are put at the auction of sky Machinery City." The shadow thought it didn''t matter whether he knew angel''s identity or not, but with the increase of getting along, he felt a mystery about everything about angel.


    Knowing how to make alchemy, you can infer the magic power array of West Pollock in a short time. It has a valuable outfit and an ancient strange but powerful magic bird. The magic is powerful enough to face Mrs. butterfly... Everything makes the shadow feel that the origin of angel is not simple.


    Angel still didn''t answer this question. Just pushed Fiona over: "my business is not important. If you can leave here and go to sky Machinery City, you will know. If you can''t leave here, it won''t change anything."


    In fact, angel knows very well that many people in the wizard world are afraid of Sanders. Maybe they know their identity. Others will sell Sanders a thin noodle and don''t embarrass him too much; But angel also knows that more people actually hate Sanders. At the beginning, flora was chased and killed before she was promoted to a wizard. In fact, some people hate house and Wu.


    Therefore, angel doesn''t want to expose his background. If he doesn''t get preferential treatment, he will be fishy, which is not beautiful.


    The shadow looked at Angel deeply and silently guessed angel''s identity in his heart. Several figures flashed in his mind... There were alchemists and illusionists... But he couldn''t think of someone who had both and was still in the savage D cave.


    "Well, I won''t ask about it in the future. If you''re willing to tell me, I''ll talk about it then."


    "Now, I suggest you continue to put Fiona away. If she is seen by the adult, I don''t know what the consequences will be, but I don''t want to gamble. We''d better go to the negative ninth floor and play Fiona again if the black haired woman is gone."


    Angel agreed with the shadow''s decision, put Fiona away, and then went on.


    They don''t know. Not long after they left the ice cave, funIs, who was originally judged by the shadow as "more or less dangerous", suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her original Brown pupils, as she opened her eyes, turned gray white, like covered with a layer of frost, shining with a faint light.


    She sat up from the frost and her brown hair turned white. Then she raised her head and looked at the direction the shadow had left, and a trace of doubt flashed in her pale eyes.


    "What a strange soul..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and shadow didn''t encounter anything strange along the way. It took more than half an hour to return to the negative ninth floor again.


    On the way, angel also asked the shadow about the "strange omen".


    After hearing this, the shadow looked at angel for a long time with an unpredictable look in his eyes.


    He didn''t ask Angel whether the "strange omen" was true or false, She just said faintly: "in fact, it''s good to be concerned. She knows that you will refine the alchemy props above the middle level. If you think about your age and achievements, she will naturally understand your value. In such a case, she will certainly think a lot. Your identity, your background and your mentor may think that in the end, she may let us go."


    "Anyway, don''t worry. If there are signs, she won''t really stop you."


    With these words, they have come to the bath room of the blood prison.


    The black haired woman who had bathed in the blood bath did not leave like the watchmen on other floors, but sat by the bath and meditated.


    When they came in, the black haired woman was immediately startled. She looked at the shadow and angel with doubt and fear. When she was about to take out her weapons, the shadow tied her with puppet silk thread.


    The black haired woman is a first-class apprentice like funIs. She has no backhand in the face of the peak apprentice of shadow.


    "Diablo, why did you come in from outside? Where''s funIs? Did funIs take you out!" The dark haired woman looked at the shadow in surprise. She looked back at Angel: "who are you?"


    Angel ignored her, but turned to the shadow and said, "tell her the specific things. I''ll find a place to continue alchemy."


    The shadow nodded. "Give her to me. Don''t worry. There should be no danger here."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 402

    In the wizard world of the southern regions, the reputation of the black castle was once the same because of the legendary strong "bloody queen" Mary, but since Mary left the southern regions, the black castle has been in a state of green and yellow.


    Until Isabel was born a thousand years ago.


    With less than a hundred years of age, she advanced to the third level wizard and set foot on the road of true knowledge of the soul system. Just when everyone thought that Isabel would take over the twisted wizard basil and lead a new legendary era, she suddenly chose to leave the wizard world of the southern region. She has not been where she is, nor does she know life or death.


    Since then, for thousands of years, no one in the southern region can win the legend.


    No one knows where Isabel has gone, and no one knows whether Isabel will return to the southern region. Therefore, even if the dark castle is more open than day, even if there is an ownerless witchcraft garden in the middle world, even if Isabella is just an ordinary second-class wizard, no one dares to kill its edge.


    Black castle has been quiet for thousands of years.


    In particular, the real black castle in the inner world has hardly seen any waves for thousands of years.


    To this day.


    The place where the black castle is built is the minefield of the inner world. Here, almost 24 hours are in a state of thunderstorms, and there has been no sunny day for a long time. The forest here is called black forest; The earth here is called scorched earth; It has been dominated by darkness and lightning.


    But on this day. When all the residents of the black castle lived as usual, the Leichi point suddenly changed dramatically.


    At first, the air suddenly became stagnant for some reason. But most people are in the black castle and don''t notice this.


    Then, the dead in the black forest suddenly began to shiver. No one cried anymore and no one dared to show up. Today''s apprentice who deals with the body bath, even if the big action is loud, there are no dead.


    You know, usually when they deal with the corpses, they just make a little noise. The dead hiding in the dark are like mad dogs smelling the smell of meat.


    But at this moment, they suddenly became abnormal. They looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    When the dead trembled and hid in the hiding place, another change appeared. The thunder snakes in the sky suddenly became less and slower. In the end, all the thunder snakes that often showed their heads disappeared. Not only that, even the black clouds that filled the sky and pressed the city began to fade slowly.


    In Russia, those who noticed this even saw the real color of the sky in the inner world through the black clouds.


    - blue in black and gray, like a blue sky with a layer of haze.


    The changes in the outside world are not obvious to the naked eye. At least many people have not noticed these changes.


    Until... The black cloud dispersed, and a hole appeared in the middle. Endless ghosts drilled out of the hole, began to scream and scream, and then kept circling in the center of the hole to form a huge cloud cast by the ghosts.


    At the same time, strange black and gray smoke came out from the black forest, cemetery and scorched earth. It was the negative breath of the hidden souls, attracted by the ghost cloud in the air when they were trembling.


    The ghost cloud in the sky is assisted by countless souls on the ground. The original several kilometers of ghost cloud is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, from 2000 meters to 3000 meters, and finally even tens of thousands of meters, and is still bursting into the range of hundreds of thousands of meters, with no weak stop in the middle.


    With the expansion of the dead cloud, the black and gray smoke on the ground is transpiration more and more, and the scream of the dead is getting louder and louder.


    The wind was so strong that even the windows of the black castle were creaking.


    Even the black castle apprentices who lived alone in their personal residence noticed the earth shaking changes in the outside world. Not to mention Felicia, Mrs. butterfly, who mixed wine alone in the hall on the first floor.


    Felicia was still wearing a slim black dress. She moved slowly and gracefully to the door.


    His slender hands held the door handle and suddenly opened the door.


    The violent wind came from the pavement. Blow her ink dyed cloud hair back. The curly hair is like having vitality, bending and winding in the wind, stretching and shrinking in the wind. At this moment, Felicia seemed to be incarnated as a snake hair witch, with a trace of feminine tenderness in her terror.


    In addition to the raging hurricane, the almost ubiquitous screams of the dead howled all over the black castle at the moment the door opened.


    Felicia raised her head and quietly looked at the more and more dead clouds in the sky. In a moment, she suddenly aroused a faint smile.


    "Alchemy omen. Good means. I really underestimate you." Felicia took out the crystal ball. With the surge of magic, the picture in the crystal ball began to change wildly, and finally settled in the blood prison, the negative ninth floor of the black castle.


    Her eyes were not on Diablo, but on another place.


    This is the source of the omen.


    However, the crystal ball can''t see the source of the abnormal omen, because it has been surrounded by the extremely strong black and gray smell.


    "Only the props above the middle level can produce strange omens. They can refine the middle level props, and they can be refined in a short time. It seems that this unexpected primary school apprentice is not simple." Felicia thought on her face. She thought this guy might be an apprentice of the puppet master, but at present, it should not be.


    The level of making magic puppets is very high, but when it comes to alchemy, it''s not very good. By means of this little apprentice, if there is no accident, it is absolutely taught by the alchemist. Such a talent is definitely not an apprentice of the puppet master.


    So, which alchemist disciple of sky Machinery City?


    When Felicia thought, the cloud of the dead in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and the scope of this alchemy omen had exceeded 100000 meters.


    Angel himself didn''t expect such a big vision.


    Felicia murmured: "unfortunately, I played the wrong card. I chose to refine the props to restrain the dead at the source of the dead? Didn''t he consider the variables of the external dead? These variables are enough to collapse the good situation."


    Alchemy is like this. If any variable is not carefully considered and thought, the current situation will appear.


    In so many places of the dead, I dare to refine the props to restrain the dead. Originally, it was only a kilometer of the dead cloud. Under the intensification of countless dead here, it finally became such a large-scale omen.


    "In this case, do you want to break through the omen?" Felicia shook her head. It''s a pity that this great talent.


    There are also reasons why alchemists choose alchemy sites. Angel''s doing this is completely a rash behavior. The main reason is that he has too little contact with alchemists and doesn''t know much common sense. In the end, he can only bite his teeth and swallow it by himself.


    Felicia put away the crystal ball. Since she couldn''t see the specific situation of the blood prison, there was no need to pay more attention. Anyway, he couldn''t break through this omen and ended up dead and seriously injured. The face of death is a little bigger.


    Felicia turned and closed the door, ready to continue mixing.


    But as she walked slowly to the mixing table, a pressure suddenly fell from the sky. She suddenly stood up straight with surprise in her eyes. Turn back and open the door again regardless of your manners.


    She looked into the sky.


    Tens of thousands of meters of the dead cloud suddenly began to shrink rapidly. At the end of the contraction, there was only 100 meters left.


    A huge white space was left in the sky. The sunny day that had not been seen for decades appeared at this moment. Although the sky color of the inner world is not good-looking and still makes people feel depressed, compared with the rolling black clouds, such a haze day can be comparable to the most thorough blue sky in the midsummer of the surface world.


    The white sky is a good thing in the eyes of all the apprentices.


    But for Felicia, her attention was focused on the ghost cloud within a hundred meters. The concentrated cloud of the dead is so oppressive that it is beyond imagination.


    Even she felt that if the dead cloud was a living individual, she might not be sure to win with her current strength.


    "Good boy, even if you die today, you will certainly leave your name in the world!" Felicia trembled as she looked at the dead cloud in the sky. The clouds are still changing and gathering, and the pressure is increasing.


    Felicia suddenly had a wonderful, bold, but absolutely unreliable idea.


    If under such pressure, the little apprentice successfully passed the omen. Which class will the props he refined be? I''m afraid it''s not beyond the middle level to reach the high level


    What''s more, strategic level? Or... To the mystery.


    Felicia took out the crystal ball again and looked at the blood prison. The little alchemist was still surrounded by the smell of black and gray. With her ability, she could not penetrate the omen and see the situation inside.


    On the other side, Diablo and another woman with black hair were leaning against the wall. Their faces turned white and even slowly turned blue.


    Because they are the place closest to the omen, the place with the strongest wind and the most rampant dead.


    They can''t even breathe now, watching life go back a little bit.


    Diablo didn''t know that things would become like this. It was only refining a prop. How could such a violent state occur? In addition, although he can''t see the signs of the outside world, does he experience less signs in sky Machinery City? From his current state, we can infer how cruel and ferocious the external omens are.


    "Angel, do you hear me? Stop, stop!"


    "I''m dying!"


    "Where''s the contract? The contract! He''s going to kill me. Let him stop!"


    "Damn it! Damn omen!"


    Diablo shouted Angel crazily in his heart, but his cry was like a stone thrown into the sea. Once it sank to the bottom, there were no waves.


    Diablo''s eyes have begun to turn white, so uncomfortable that he can''t breathe, and the pressure is so great that the blood is boiling.


    He seems to see the image of his life from birth.


    Diablo wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he had died unjustly. He had not been killed by Isabella, by Felicia, or by any soul chasing place or soul domain, but he died on his teammates!


    Most importantly, his teammates refined props, and he was extremely supportive!


    So, he actually died in his own hands? 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 403

    Diablo glanced with his remaining light. The black haired woman next to him was silent, and he didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    "You probably didn''t expect to die here?" Diablo has a sad feeling of rabbit death: "angel, we were killed by you today..."


    Die or die. What makes Diablo feel wronged most is that angel didn''t mean to kill him. Unintentional involvement may not trigger the contract, which means that his death today is in vain.


    Diablo''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. In his perception, there seems to be a black hole on his forehead. As long as his soul passes through the black hole, he will die... He is trying his best to resist, never like the black hole.


    Just then, when Diablo thought he was going to die, a light mask suddenly covered him.


    With the intervention of this light mask, all hurricanes and high pressure outside were shielded. Diablo collapsed to the ground, and the black haired woman next to him fell to the ground from the wall.


    Diablo kept panting: "huhoo - huhoo - great, saved."


    Diablo''s limbs were wide open, and he didn''t care that the ground was full of blood. He lay down directly to slow down his body under high pressure.


    When he felt a little better, he slowly got up and wanted to go and see the condition of the black haired woman. Since he is not dead, it is necessary to consider how to leave the black castle. The black haired woman is their only hope to go out.


    But before he climbed over, a faint smell of wine came from the horizon.


    Diablo turned his head and saw a group of black-and-white butterflies coming, forming an elegant female phantom in front of him.


    "Mrs. butterfly." Diablo hurriedly stood up and bowed. Seeing the giant appear, he basically understood that the mask to protect their safety must come from the adult in front of him, "thank you for your help."


    "I don''t want to save you unless it''s a rash disaster." Felicia looked cold and glanced slightly at Diablo: "but what I didn''t expect is that you can toss."


    Diablo looked a little embarrassed. "It''s not my fault... Everything has nothing to do with me. He decided to refine it himself."


    Faced with the pressure of wizards, Diablo did not hesitate to sell his teammates.


    Felicia sneered, "come on, who is the man who is engaged in wind and rain? Who is the tall foot of the alchemist, gusilo? Or midola?"


    Diablo hesitated and said, "his name is angel, but I don''t know his identity."


    How could Felicia believe that she dared to break into the black castle to save Diablo must have a deep connection with him. With a wave of her hand, a butterfly with black and white patterns danced lightly, flapped its wings and fell on Diablo''s shoulder.


    With the falling of the butterfly, Diablo was fixed. Except for his eyes, other places were completely in a hard straight state.


    "His name." "He said it was Angel himself."


    "His identity." "I don''t know. He said it came from a savage cave. No other information has been disclosed."


    "Who is his mentor?" "I don''t know."


    Felicia frowned. She spoke directly to Diablo''s heart by magic, so his answer should not lie. But Diablo''s message is too strange, savage cave? This is a powerful wizard organization, yes, but do they have any powerful alchemists?


    Felicia thought for a moment, is it ''Rose Crown'' Liana? It''s also wrong. Liana is not a master of alchemy, and if she remembers correctly, liana''s main direction of alchemy is pharmacy, and it is also an extremely rare branch of pharmacy, fragrance refining.


    But apart from liana, she couldn''t think of any alchemists in the savage cave?


    However, when it comes to savage caves, she also thinks of another person... ''phantom master'' Sanders Igulo. The boy''s magic is also extremely outstanding. Shouldn''t he be Sanders''s Apprentice?


    Felicia shook her head. If Sanders accepted a new apprentice and was also an alchemy Wizard of Tianzong, according to Sanders'' popularity, whether it was gossip magazines or gossip, it should spread all over the southern region. She has never heard of the name "angel" nor seen it in journals and magazines, so it should have nothing to do with Sanders.


    Originally, Felicia wanted to know the identity of the man. At that time, even if his mentor came up, she would have words to deal with it. But I didn''t expect that this apprentice named Angel was an unknown person.


    What a pity.


    Felicia regretted closing the transmission array. She knew this guy had a skill and had nothing to do with the puppet master, so she would force him to stay in the candy house.


    But now he''s playing a bad card.


    Felicia looked at the place where the black and gray breath gathered, with a trace of regret on her face. It''s really a smelly card to refine the props of conquering the dead here.


    Just when Felicia thought that angel would not survive this strange omen and die. The smell of black and gray suddenly flows and shrinks slowly.


    Felicia''s real body was still at the gate of the black castle. She looked up at the sky. The oppressive breath on the top of my head became more and more prosperous, almost reaching a peak. Under such circumstances, why does the breath of the source begin to fade? Felicia''s mind moved.


    Shouldn''t this primary school student really be able to get through such a strange omen?


    It''s a little impossible. According to the strength of the external omen, I''m afraid I''m not absolutely sure to spend the omen with her strength. What does he do as an apprentice?


    Felicia couldn''t figure it out, but the facts were before her.


    The black smell that envelops angel is greatly reduced, becoming thinner and weaker. Most importantly, the ghost cloud in the sky is also shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the ghost cloud is shrinking, its breath is more forced, even to the point where Felicia can''t look directly.


    Felicia watched helplessly, and the ghost cloud in the sky finally narrowed into a dark soul.


    The dark soul is about three meters high and can''t see its appearance. It has a huge ox horn on its head, a graceful and hot figure, a crow with black wings on its back and an invisible black halberd in its hand.


    Just a silhouette, it looks like a female devil in the abyss.


    As soon as this strange soul appeared, it oppressed all the dead in the black forest for thousands of miles. They were crying, but different from the faint sobs before, this time they were all frightened to cry. It was the strong people of the soul class who were countless levels higher than them, showing their status.


    Felicia''s heart beat faster when she saw the strange soul.


    This dark and strange soul may not be as good as her if it is only about strength. But the reason why her heart beat faster was not the strength of the strange soul, but the faint fluctuation from it


    This fluctuation carries the power of the will of the world.


    If she is right, this power has another name: mystery.


    This is the mysterious world, this is the mysterious power, this is the mysterious soul!


    Felicia looked back at angel''s Alchemy, her eyes burning. Is she going to witness the birth of a mysterious thing today?!


    If it''s really a mystery, she''ll grab it anyway!


    Every mysterious thing has a special law. Some laws can even bypass the basic laws, which shows the horror of mysterious things.


    There is only one mysterious thing in the whole candy house. Is the "spirit of butterfly" in her hand. If you get another mysterious thing, the security of food wizards in the organization will be higher!


    Felicia is very anxious. If the mysterious thing can really be born, she will not only take the mysterious thing, but also the person who refines the mysterious thing. An apprentice alchemist can refine mysterious things that many alchemists cannot refine. This reason alone is enough for her to make the decision of strong captivity.


    When Felicia''s heart beat and looked forward.


    Suddenly, a clear male voice came out from the black air.


    "Lian, Cheng!"


    Two syllables, like magic, follow the words. The powerful mysterious soul in the sky uttered a scream and began to disintegrate into slag. All the mysterious energy fell into the negative ninth floor of the black castle at an extremely fast speed.


    The mysterious force began to slowly fall into angel''s side.


    At the same time, the dark clouds around him slowly disappeared, revealing his figure. Angel was holding a silver streamlined strange weapon in one hand. His eyes were shining. His fingers were like playing a piano with a very rhythmic rhythm. All the mysterious forces fell into the silver weapon under his command.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t die! Did he really pass the omen?! moreover, the mysterious thing is about to be born!" Felicia''s eyes burst with joy. She didn''t want to think about how Angel spent the omen now. All her attention was on the silver weapon.


    Felicia did not restrain her voice. So Diablo also heard it. He first looked confused, and then a startling color flashed in his eyes. The startling color slowly spread. In the end, he even opened his mouth, his eyes were dull, and his expression of surprise was like a witty actor in a pantomime.


    "Mystery? Angel? Are you kidding?" Diablo felt that he was like a boat sitting in the wind and waves. After twists and turns, he fell gently into the abyss. It was not easy for Felicia to save him back to the sea level. He was frightened to fly into the air because Angel refined a mysterious thing.


    This mental process made him feel like he was in a dream. Or, he''s actually dead. Are these hallucinations?


    With the mysterious force pouring in, the silver weapon became more and more bright, and watched its grade soar all the way.


    Just when everyone thought the mysterious thing was about to be born, a soft female voice suddenly came to everyone''s ears from the unknown.


    "Without your consent, steal the accumulation of our black castle for thousands of years... Even if it''s heavy, it''s not yours to achieve your reputation as a mysterious alchemist. Don''t you think it''s wrong?" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 404

    This female voice was directly introduced into people''s ears.


    "Who? Who''s talking!" The first one to jump out was neither angel nor Diablo, but Felicia.


    Felicia''s mind is very simple. She is determined to get this mysterious thing. Whoever dares to stop it is her enemy. But think carefully about the content of the female voice. If the female voice''s owner stands in the position of black castle, there seems to be no mistake.


    Angel''s refining is an extremely accidental refining, which is not reproducible. The reason why the mysterious soul finally burst out was that the endless dead in the black forest, scorched earth and cemetery played a vital role in promoting it.


    It means that angel is using the undead accumulated in the whole black castle for thousands of years to complete his opportunity to set foot in the field of "mysterious alchemist". Although everything is accidental, the female voice is not wrong.


    In other words, it is more straightforward to "steal other people''s things to achieve yourself."


    Although this kind of thing is normal in the wizard world, it is enough to be criticized. Angel thought of this possibility when he found that he could refine mysterious weapons. So, after the female voice who asked him appeared, angel was silent and didn''t answer back.


    However, as the female voice said, the dead created by the black castle for thousands of years have no effect on the black castle, or even completely calm. If Angel kills the dead in the black forest at ordinary times, even if he kills ten, hundreds and thousands, or even all the dead, the people in the black castle will not say anything, and may even celebrate with their hands. After all, most of the black castle are apprentices. The apprentices have no special props when they meet the dead outside, so they can only be caught.


    Therefore, the wizard world is very realistic. When something is useless to us, we can abandon it, ignore it, ignore it, and let it be taken away. But if there is a super high interest in this thing, then I can loudly announce that you are a thief.


    Double faced style and double standards.


    Even if everyone knows the fishiness, the blame is right, so angel can only suffer.


    However, the female voice seemed to feel a little ashamed. She took the initiative to point out that "the undead accumulated in the millennium is calm", so it seems that there is still room for dialogue.


    Felicia''s question was ignored by the woman, but she aimed at angel again.


    "Now, if you steal the Millennium accumulation of our black castle, I must stop it. Therefore, I will take this half of the mysterious spirit as your claim."


    As soon as her voice fell, the mysterious force that continued to pour into angel''s arms suddenly began to lag behind and spread to the other side.


    Felicia was impatient: "dare you! A group of useless undead actually want to exchange half of the mysterious spirit. Your abacus is also a great joke to the outside world!"


    As she spoke, Felicia shot fiercely at the source of stealing the mysterious power.


    Angel also wanted to speak and scolded someone for being shameless, but someone spoke instead of him. Although he didn''t know who the woman was, looking at the butterflies flying around her, he estimated that it should be the person from the "perspective of God".


    On one side of the blood prison, a woman with white hair and icy eyes came slowly.


    It was the white haired woman whom Felicia attacked.


    In the face of Felicia''s fierce attack, the woman gently stroked her hand, and a huge and magnificent force appeared, crushing the black-and-white butterflies sent by Felicia into slag.


    "This is about my black castle. It has nothing to do with you. Why intervene?" The white haired woman said faintly.


    Felicia snorted coldly: "he can refine this prop. It''s my pusher. Why do you pick fruit and dare to exchange gold and jade for the rest of the ground? Your black castle has a big face!"


    After a pause, Felicia said again, "come on, who are you? Attached to a primary school apprentice, you don''t dare to show your true face. Is it because you''re worried about being publicized and losing face because you''re too ugly?"


    When Felicia was talking to the white haired woman, angel suddenly received a message from the shadow.


    "That woman, isn''t she funIs? Why did she suddenly turn white hair and white eyes? It''s cool."


    "It seems that your intuition is right. Something interesting has indeed happened in the ice cave on the negative fifth floor. FunIs is possessed. According to her previous skills and attitude, she is at least a wizard." Angel paused: "I''m a little curious. Why weren''t you possessed when you were with funIs?"


    The shadow rolled his eyes: "ah, I know it''s a woman by listening to the voice. It''s normal for her not to be attached."


    When angel and the shadow were exchanging, the white haired woman suddenly said, "I know from the memory of the host that your name is Felicia, right? You were invited by my apprentice to live in the black castle. You''re just an outsider. Don''t you think it''s funny to ask me why?"


    "Your apprentice? You mean your apprentice is Isabella?" A trace of wonder flashed in Felicia''s eyes: "are you Isabel?"


    The white haired woman nodded and recognized her identity.


    At the same time, the shadow also exclaimed in his heart: "is she Lord Isabel? No, doesn''t it mean that she has left the southern region?"


    Angel is actually more concerned about the identity of Isabel than about... "Felicia? Is she Felicia from butterfly tavern?"


    The shadow nodded: "yes, don''t you know? I said ''Mrs. butterfly'' several times. I must mean Felicia."


    Angel has heard of Felicia''s name, but he never knew her nickname was Mrs. butterfly before, so he has never thought about it before... Since Felicia is here, what Hua Hua said about Gloria is not really "King Kong Barbie" Gloria?


    However, in Huahua''s mouth, Gloria is a small girl with a slender figure, which is far from the image of "King Kong Barbie". Did greya create an illusion or use metamorphosis?


    On the other hand, since the white haired woman recognized Isabel''s identity, she was qualified to say the previous words in her position. As a woman who could lead a wizard era thousands of years ago, Felicia also respected her, but she still couldn''t believe it was Isabel.


    In the face of Felicia''s doubt, Isabel did not explain, but just flicked her hand, and a faint soul came out of the ground and bound Felicia.


    Felicia had no backhand in the face of this soul! The lair is an attached soul. It can be seen how high the lair''s strength class is.


    Under this absolute strength difference, Felicia was silent at last.


    Isabel skipped Felicia and walked slowly to angel.


    The mysterious power is still being sucked into Isabel. Her ice white eyes are indifferent: "your soul is very strange, which not only attracts me, but also makes me feel afraid. The remnant soul I stayed in the ice cave can''t last long. I wanted to observe you for a period of time and take you as the source of attachment."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would refine the props with the mysterious spirit at this time and place. In that case, I don''t need to risk occupying your soul. Therefore, I need half of your mysterious spirit to save your life."


    Isabel''s story was true or false and could not be distinguished. But Angel already knew that the weapon he refined this time, the mysterious spirit, must not be completely. In front of such a powerful wizard, he can only admit counseling.


    When the mysterious spirit cannot complete, it is almost impossible to achieve mysterious props. The title of "mysterious alchemist" once close at hand can only say goodbye.


    Although Angel felt some regret, his attitude was very correct. Originally, this time it was done by accident, and it was at great risk to alchemy here. Personal safety was ignored. It was good to be immortal. It was meaningless to expect anything else.


    In Felicia''s regretful eyes, the mysterious spirit was robbed half by Isabel.


    Finally, angel''s runner gun did not break through the mysterious class and returned to the ranks of middle-level props again. Angel was about to check the properties of the revolver when Isabel suddenly reached out and took the revolver.


    Anger flashed in angel''s eyes, but in the face of the giant who may have led the times thousands of years ago, he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only lower his eyes and hold his breath in his heart.


    Angel thought that the revolver had no chance with him, but Isabel just played with it in her hand and returned it.


    "Although it''s only a medium-level prop, I feel that there is a trace of mysterious characteristics inside. You can study it yourself in the future."


    After absorbing most of the mysterious spirit, Isabel looked lazy and satisfied. She needed some time to digest the transformation brought by the mysterious spirit.


    She glanced at angel, and a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes: "a week later, you come to the soul field on the second floor, and I''ll give you an opportunity to finish it."


    Then Isabel turned and disappeared.


    After Isabel left, Felicia''s shackles were also lifted. She didn''t get a complete mysterious prop and had resentment in her heart, but she didn''t dare to get angry with a wizard stronger than her. She could only bear her unhappiness and go to angel.


    "Come with me and join the candy house. I''ll keep you alive. Otherwise..." Felicia''s words were threatening and her eyes were fierce.


    What Felicia said stunned angel. The shadow on the other side also looked in surprise. He knew that angel would be put in the eyes of Felicia after this, but he didn''t expect that Felicia robbed people directly? Isn''t she afraid of savage caves at all?


    Felicia naturally dared not really compete with the savage cave, but in her eyes, forcibly robbing an ordinary wizard apprentice was not a big thing. Even if the savage cave knew, it should not turn against the candy house. After all, if you don''t become a wizard, you are an ant. Besides, are there few apprentices who die while traveling? Since angel left the swaddling clothes of the savage cave, he should be regarded as dead in the wild.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 405

    Felicia''s shrill cry made angel slowly raise his head.


    The shadow motioned to angel in the dark and asked him to give in first. Don''t refuse even if you don''t like it. Otherwise, if the wizard is angry, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Felicia noticed the little movement of the shadow, but she just snorted coldly and ignored the shadow. Her eyes were still looking at angel. As for the silver weapon in his hand, she doesn''t care anymore. A medium-level alchemy weapon, she doesn''t need to lower her style to compete.


    Angel looked at Felicia and said after a while, "Lord Felicia, is Lord greya here?"


    Felicia was stunned.


    The shadow on the other side was stunned. After waiting for so long, angel suddenly said something irrelevant... Well, it''s not completely irrelevant. Just at this time, he asked ''King Kong Barbie'' greya, what''s this routine?


    Felicia glanced sideways at angel. She thought more than the shadow thought. The news of greya''s rescue has not spread yet. Now, because of the loss of her body, greya''s soul is consigned to another * * and her strength is much lower than before. If past enemies or opportunistic people know about the current situation of greya, they may come to attack greya. In addition, greya''s soul was injured and needed the auxiliary treatment of soul beads, so they came to the black castle for a temporary stay.


    But they have been in the black castle for less than a month. Why does the man in front of them ask about Gloria?


    Does he already know that Gloria is here? Or did he come to black castle for the purpose of greya?


    Felicia''s face grew darker as she thought about it. If this guy''s goal is really Gloria, then he can''t live in the world.


    "Why did you say that?" Felicia held back her murderous intention and looked at Angel coldly.


    Angel whispered, "she told me."


    With the syllable when the voice falls, angel uses a little magic in his body to build a sound illusion. An illusion of a little girl appeared around him. Ugly face, curly hair and innocent eyes.


    This is the flower I met in the ancient well in the cemetery.


    "My goal is the soul bead. I saw a soul bead in her hand. She told me that the soul bead was given to her by a sister named greya." Angel said.


    Felicia looked at the little girl''s illusion. She knew the girl''s soul. A few days ago, greya left the black castle for a walk. She met the girl and gave her a soul bead because she had pity on her.


    Of course, the greya here is not the King Kong Barbie, but the girl''s own soul. Now greya has two souls. Usually, the King Kong Barbie greya is sleeping, and the girl''s own soul controls the body most of the time.


    "Your goal is soul beads?" Felicia sneered, "then why did you ask me about greya?"


    Angel suddenly asked, "Lord Felicia, do you know Toby?"


    Felicia was stunned, Toby Her expression was slightly strange, and the image of a whirring seabird flashed in her mind. After a while, she spat and burst out, "steal, wine, thief!"


    Wine thief? Angel paused, thinking of Felicia''s butterfly tavern and Toby''s stubborn character. It seems that you can really steal wine.


    "Why did you ask the wine thief? Do you know him?" Felicia''s heart fails when she thinks of Toby. The bird is the flesh of greya''s heart. She can''t touch it and is extremely cunning. When she went to pick up greya this time, she didn''t see Toby. Don''t mention how happy she was. But now, someone suddenly mentioned it, and there was a vague premonition of uneasiness in her heart


    Before Angel refined weapons, he put Toby in the bracelet to avoid being pulled into the omen. Now Toby is sleeping in his bracelet. His original intention was to show Phoenicia Toby to prove his identity, but he was angry when he saw that Phoenicia mentioned Toby. He suddenly didn''t know whether to take Toby out.


    After thinking for a moment, angel decided to take Toby out.


    Today''s situation is already on the line. Felicia was obviously suspicious and hostile to him. He wanted to show his identity. Only Toby was the most powerful evidence.


    Angel''s palm was slightly rubbed, and a bird in pajamas appeared in his hand.


    "Toby, it''s with me."


    The hunch has come true?! Felicia looked at the familiar seabird on angel''s palm, took two steps back and said gnashing her teeth, "why is this thief, wine and thief on you?"


    When angel was about to explain, a beautiful girl suddenly appeared on the side of the blood prison. She saw tears in her eyes and rushed over at a very fast speed: "my Toby, little darling! I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    With all the dust, the girl rushed to angel.


    He looked carefully at Toby in the palm of his hand.


    "Toby, little darling." The girl stared at Toby with pity on her face, stretched out a white and tender catkin and gently stroked Toby''s feathers.


    After a while, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked seriously at Angel: "angel, how can Toby sleep all the time?"


    "Greya, do you know him?" Felicia looked at greya''s eyes and her tone. It was obvious that she and angel knew each other.


    Greya head: "when I left the wizard world, I entrusted Toby to him." After that, greya looked at angel again and waited for his words.


    Angel looked suspiciously at the girl in front of him, which didn''t match the image of the "meat mountain demon king" at the beginning.


    But judging from her performance and tone, it seems that it is really greya.


    If she was really greya, angel would be a little embarrassed in the face of the doubt of the real owner.


    "Lord greya, I came to the black castle for Toby. There seems to be something wrong with its soul. I heard a person who studies the soul say that it needs soul beads to save it. And soul beads are only available in the black castle. I''m here."


    Then Angel explained the cause and effect of Toby''s coma and his trip to black castle.


    As angel spoke, the shadow on the other side was stunned. Unexpectedly, the plot suddenly goes straight and turns sharply. Angel not only knows greya, but also seems to have a good relationship. Greya even gives her pet to angel.


    In other words, Toby is not angel''s, but "King Kong Barbie" greya''s!


    Then he''s embarrassed. Toby''s coma, he played a very important role in it. Even if he knew that he was by no means the main cause of Toby''s coma, according to the facts known to angel, he was likely to be the culprit.


    Thinking of this, the shadow looked sad and winked at angel, hoping that angel would open up and don''t talk about him. However, angel wanted to explain Toby''s coma. The shadow was an inseparable link. He still restored the real situation at that time.


    "However, Toby has no trauma. What Diablo said should be true. He has not attacked Toby." Angel stood in an objective position and finally caught the shadow: "I thought Toby was in the promotion, so I was in a coma all the time. Later, I went to the soul garden, where I met the high priest of sipolok. He told me that Toby had an angry emotion eating his soul..."


    When Angel finished, greya took Toby from him.


    "I see." Greya''s face was very solemn, especially when she heard that "anger eats away her soul". She seemed to think of something. "Leave it to me. Thank you for taking care of Toby. She was even willing to come to this... Black castle full of dead for Toby."


    With appreciation in her eyes, greya said, "I''m glad that you grow up very fast and Toby has become mature with you. You stay here these days. I want to hear how Toby has changed over the past year."


    Angel''s head, with a worried look on his face, "is Toby okay? Can you save it with soul beads?"


    Greya was silent for a moment. "The high priest you met should be right. There are some powerful emotions in him."


    "In fact, when I created it, I knew there was a problem with its soul, but its strength has always been very low and did not touch this level." Greya suddenly joked: "I didn''t expect that with you in a short time, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Listening to your words, it also understands the context of gravity? Sure enough, it''s better to let it free than to imprison it."


    "Don''t worry, Toby will be fine."


    After explaining to angel, greya turned to Felicia and said, "I''ll find Isabel later. Don''t embarrass angel. His mentor, you can''t afford it."


    After that, greya took Toby and left the blood prison first.


    After greya left, Felicia looked deeply at angel and said, "since greya said I couldn''t provoke your mentor, I really want to talk about who your mentor is tonight and... How did you survive that kind of omen? I''ll wait for you in the first floor hall."


    After a pause, Felicia said again, "old wine is waiting."


    When Felicia finished, she walked slowly and left the blood prison.


    After the two big names left, angel took a deep breath. He thought of a poem taught to him by mentor Jon, "mountains and rivers are heavy, doubts are no way, willows and flowers are bright in another village". He thought that things would be very complicated, but he didn''t expect to refine a weapon. Unexpectedly, many things were solved in this way. The only pity is that it was possible to see the true face of the mysterious props, but it fell short in the end.


    But he also admitted that he had no other choice in front of the official wizard. Besides, the woman suspected of Isabel is right.


    However, angel could not say that there was no harvest. At least he was very close to the realm of "mysterious alchemist". He manipulated the power of mystery and guided the spirit of mystery. He had his own experience of ''mystery''.


    Burying the regret in his heart, angel looked at the shadow paralyzed on the ground on the other side and smiled: "it seems that Lord greya is also sensible."


    The shadow looked like the rest of his life. Pointing to angel for a long time, he said, "I really want to know who you are more and more."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 406

    Angel went to the side of the bloody bath, pressed the wall and felt the flow of magic patterns in it. After a while, he turned his head and said, "the transmission array can be started. However, we don''t know where the transmission here will reach. Someone still needs to lead the way."


    Angel pointed to the silent black haired woman lying on the ground: "is she still alive?"


    The shadow sat up and threw a ''disease detection'' at the black haired woman. After the feedback came back, he said: "she was alive, but fell into a deep coma. Her vitality was very tenacious. I was almost dead at that time, but she insisted."


    Angel showed a trace of apology: "I didn''t know it would happen before refining. I misestimated the variable impact of the alchemy environment on the result. Forgive me."


    The shadow waved his hand and said it didn''t matter: "anyway, the final result is good. Let''s expose it. However, can you show me your refined weapons? I''m really curious."


    Angel hands the silver revolver to the shadow.


    "Ah, ah, ah, it''s the first time I''ve been so close to a prop with mysterious power. I''m very excited." The shadow played with the revolver curiously. Although it was the first time he saw such a strange shape weapon, the design of the gun was in line with human engineering, and he soon got started.


    "Mechanical alchemy combined with enchantment." The shadow looked at the complicated magic pattern on the body of the gun, and his eyes were startled: "it''s still the enchantment of the magic energy array. You can do this at your age! I''m really convinced. I''m ashamed."


    The shadow shot at nobody. The invisible wave pushes outward in a fan, which shows that this is a weapon in a near and far range. However, the shadow noticed that the attack range spread to the wall, but the wall was not damaged. It can be seen that this weapon should not deal with real things.


    "It''s very convenient to use." The shadow handed the revolver back to Angel: "the depicted magic power array is to restrain the undead?"


    "The magic energy array is the prelude to the demise, which has a restraining effect on the dead." After angel took it, he said and played a firecracker.


    The shadow saw it, his eyes lit up, imitated angel''s action in his hand, and pulled a gunshot in the air: "this thing is OK. It not only has good effect, looks good, but also can be handsome. I give materials. Can you refine one for me?"


    Angel: "yes, this weapon is called reincarnation. The last one I ordered cost 15000 magic crystals and other 7788 materials, about 30000 magic crystals. I''ll give you a discount. How about 20000 magic crystals?"


    The shadow wilted at the price. He wanted to say that the price was too expensive. But think about it carefully. Is it a magic power array or a medium-level weapon to restrain the dead? 20000 magic crystals seem to be in the past; If it is put at the auction, it is estimated that the price will be higher.


    "No wonder you are so rich." The shadow whispered silently. Before, he always thought he was the favored son of heaven, but when he met angel, he was really impressed.


    They chatted easily and began to decide the next step.


    Angel intends to stay in the black castle for a period of time, and the shadow does not intend to leave. His goal has not been completed.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. butterfly will stop me, but anyway, I must get Naga." A firm color flashed in the shadow''s eyes: "this is my chance to advance to a formal wizard. I can''t miss it."


    Angel didn''t say anything about the shadow''s decision, but said, "if you can get it, put it aside for the time being. Leave here first and talk about others."


    Angel looked at the dark haired woman lying on the ground: "can she wake up?"


    The shadow shook his head: "I don''t think so at present. Why don''t you take her and send it again? If there is no way, play Fiona again."


    Angel thought and agreed to the shadow''s decision. Directly opened the transmission array of the blood pool.


    With a light, the three of them disappeared in place.


    The next second, when Angel opened his eyes, he found that he had come to a gorgeous hall. Although the walls were resplendent and the patterns were exquisitely carved, the dark colors from time to time made people stand here with an unconscious sense of alienation.


    Just like a lonely aristocrat, no matter how luxurious foreign objects are, they can not fill the emptiness and loneliness in their hearts.


    There were people in the hall. Felicia sat on one side of the hall, mixing wine leisurely. On one side, a maid in a long black-and-white dress was kneeling to serve.


    When the three sent, Felicia just raised her eyebrows: "angel, remember to come and have a dinner in the evening."


    Then Felicia motioned to the maid beside her to lead angel to the prepared room.


    "As for you, if you want to get that magic doll, go find it yourself." Felicia looked at the shadow and waved to him not to stay in the hall.


    The shadow had nowhere to go for a moment. The black haired woman didn''t wake up. He didn''t dare to walk around the heavily equipped black castle. He simply followed angel and came to the bedroom prepared by Felicia for angel.


    This is a very large bedroom. The main color is ochre, which is a little dark as a whole. There is a French window and a small balcony, you can see the scene outside.


    "My Lord, a dumb servant will come to serve you later. You can tell her if you need anything." The maid said and left the room with a smile.


    When the maid left, the shadow threw the black haired woman away and collapsed on the bed: "I''m so happy. I haven''t slept in bed for a long time."


    Angel went to the French window and looked at the sky without lightning and thunder clouds. A thunder Eagle fluttered up and soared in the sky.


    Looking at the black eagle, angel unconsciously thought of Toby.


    He intended to stay in black castle for some time, not for Isabel''s promise, but simply to pay attention to Toby''s situation. And he wants to spend more time with Toby. Now, Gloria is back. Although she doesn''t know why her appearance has changed greatly, her love for Toby hasn''t changed. Since the original owners are here, Toby naturally can''t stay with greya. Basically, these days are his last time with Toby.


    Even if the heart is no longer reluctant to give up, but the world is all over. From the day you choose to be a wizard, you should know that one day, you will live alone in the world. If you can''t even bear this loneliness, why take this steep and bumpy road?


    Angel stood in front of the French window for a long time, thought a lot, and felt inexplicably depressed. Until the shadow called him, he sighed and put away his sudden sensibility.


    "Let Fiona out? Or let''s go and throw Fiona back to siblock?" The shadow rolled around on the bed, dyed the blood and sweat on the sheets, and felt happy.


    Angel nodded: "let''s go and go to the soul garden. I have an appointment with the high priest to go back in three days. Now I can go back just before the sacrifice. It''s good to take this opportunity to purify the soul."


    At first, he only told the shadow that he came to the black castle for soul beads. He didn''t explain the birth process of the soul bead, so when he talked about going back to siplock to purify the soul, the shadow asked with great interest:


    "Have you found a way to purify your soul?" Then he said: "the original wizard garden is the soul garden. Now the wizard world consumes a lot of soul. This is a witch garden with great gold content. But I haven''t heard that the soul garden has purification function? Shouldn''t it? The level of this wizard garden is very high?"


    "It has nothing to do with the soul garden. The high priest told me that purifying the soul and making soul beads depend on a secret treasure." After a pause, angel''s eyes flashed a suspicious color: "I guess that secret treasure is probably a mysterious prop. It''s just that I can explore the deficiency and reality today."


    As they spoke, they walked out. As for the dark haired woman, angel stuffed it directly into the bracelet.


    When he went out, the dumb servant was already waiting outside. This is a middle-aged woman. She has hidden magic fluctuations. She is a low-level apprentice. It is estimated that she has exhausted her potential and can only choose to be a slave in the end.


    "We''re going to the soul garden in the middle world. Can you lead us?" Asked angel.


    Dumb servant head, take two people to leave.


    When passing by the hall, Felicia looked at them and said nothing more. She was still seriously mixing wine. Layers of crystal colored drinks seemed to turn into elves in her hands, full of mysterious power to turn corruption into magic.


    This time there was no accident when they left the black castle. Under the leadership of the dumb servant, they entered the black forest.


    The road taken by the dumb servant is not the right way, but directly into the black forest. She held an unknown gold stick in her hand, and bursts of low-frequency noise came out of the stick, expelling the surrounding undead.


    In addition to angel''s accidental alchemy today, the emergence of the mysterious spirit suppressed almost all the dead. Therefore, even if the dumb servant didn''t lift the golden short stick, they didn''t see a dead soul along the way.


    Isabel said that the gun also contains mysterious characteristics. Originally Angel wanted to try the gun, but now he can only give it up.


    The dumb servant took them straight through the forest back to the conveyor.


    The dumb servant stayed in the inner world, and angel and the shadow entered the channel and returned to the soul garden.


    The place where they appear is still on the altar. As soon as they appear, they can hear the singing outside the altar. They hid their bodies and quietly left the altar.


    The moment they appeared on the altar, the high priest of the temple on the top of the mountain opened his eyes.


    The high priest got up tremblingly, came to the gate of the temple with a wooden stick and said to the guard, "prepare the hummingbird. I''m going to visit your excellency in the Centennial palace."


    Angel and shadow returned to the Centennial palace. The first thing they did was to let Fiona out.


    At the same time, the high priest had appeared outside the temple and asked for an audience.


    When the high priest came in, he said humbly, "my Lord, I see you again."


    Angel motioned the high priest to the table. He smiled and said, "you''re right. Toby really needs soul beads to nourish. This time, thanks to your reminder, otherwise the consequences are really unpredictable."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 407

    The high priest buried his head and whispered, "it''s ridiculous."


    "I promised you that as long as what you said is true, I owe you a favor." Angel paused and looked at the high priest: "if you have any requirements, you can ask me now, as long as I can do it."


    Now that he had made a promise, angel did not intend to break his promise.


    The high priest was silent for a long time, his thoughts turned a thousand times, and finally turned into a deep sigh: "in the past thousand years, my people are the most guilty. I don''t know whether my request can be realized, but I have no other way back."


    "What do you want to say?" Angel looked at the high priest, who fell to his knees trembling.


    The high priest made a long kowtow: "I hope your excellency can save our family."


    Although Angel guessed his idea before the high priest said it, when he really said it, angel still didn''t know how to react.


    Save the family? The concept is too broad. He doesn''t know what the high priest needs him to do. If the scope is extended to the whole kulakuka, he can''t afford it with his current strength.


    When the high priest saw that angel had been silent for a long time, he knew that it was impossible for him to save the whole family. He sighed in his heart and said the second sentence: "as long as your excellency can ensure that our family will not be extinct, I will be very pleased."


    This sentence is the lowest limit in his mind.


    "In fact, if you stay in the soul garden, there is basically no disaster of extinction." Angel spoke calmly.


    The high priest shook his head: "shackled by people, they are the people under people after all. I hope the kurakuka family, even if there is only one branch, can have absolute freedom."


    "Is this the change you''re looking for?"


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time since my Lord went to the holy castle. Our family has fallen into a quagmire and it''s almost impossible to make a complete change. I''ve thought for a long time. It was ourselves who made this choice. I was the only one alive in that generation, so I can only be responsible for it. I don''t pursue a comprehensive change, because it''s tantamount to slapping myself. Therefore, even if there is only one clan, I am content to be free. "


    Angel was silent. It can be seen from the free shuttle of the three Gao brothers in the outer, middle and inner world that the kulakuka were not banned. They wanted to leave the soul garden, but they didn''t want to.


    Therefore, the absolute freedom demanded by the high priest is actually from the root of "blood", so that the kulakuka family can have an independent branch, not affected by the magic energy array depicted by West Pollock, and can reproduce freely.


    In fact, this requirement is not easy to achieve.


    Angel turned to the shadow and said, "Jamie, Gao, Jiamiao, are collected in the sky Machinery City?"


    The shadow nodded: "yes, the kulakuka family has a very strong micro carving skill. My tutor attaches great importance to this skill, so he accepted the three of them. However, he didn''t officially accept them, but he just hung them in my tutor''s name."


    "Do you know their blood problems?"


    "My tutor once said that the blood of their three brothers was bound by a cornerstone; I didn''t understand it before, but now I almost know. What my tutor said should be the magic power array depicted under siblock." The shadow sighed and said to angel, "the request put forward by the high priest doesn''t seem difficult. But if you want to solve it, you must start from the magic energy array, but if you really move the magic energy array, it will definitely move your whole body."


    The words of the shadow, angel understood. Because no matter how far kulakuka goes, after their death, their souls will still be attracted back by siblock''s magic array. This is the fetter connected in the blood. If you cut it continuously, you can''t achieve real freedom.


    "It''s not easy to be true. The old man just kicks his nose on his face." The shadow shouted and scolded.


    Angel replied, "wouldn''t you like to let the three Jamie brothers get absolute freedom?"


    The shadow was silent. It took a long time to say: "of course, but this is not a problem we can solve. This is the magic energy array arranged by the level 3 true knowledge wizard. Now who can untie the shackles of their blood relationship? Unless..."


    "Isabel herself." Both thought of this at the same time.


    Angel lowered his eyes and looked up at the high priest after a long time. The high priest still knelt on the ground. Most of his body had decayed. Kneeling on the ground for a long time, not only his arms were shaking, but also sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "I..." angel said the first syllable and paused for a long time before continuing: "I don''t know if I can practice my promise, but give me a week and I''ll try."


    "If I can''t, I''ll ask my mentor when I get back to the wizard organization. If he has a way, I''ll come back."


    Angel did not say death, but there was still a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the high priest. He has lived for thousands of years, and his people are the most worried. If there is a clansman who can obtain absolute freedom, he will at least feel at ease.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The high priest''s forehead touched the ground, and a pool of water stains fainted from his kowtow. I don''t know whether it was his sweat or tears.


    After a while, the high priest stood up, wiped away the tears on his face, bowed piously and said, "Sir, you are back now. Do you need to hold the sacrifice now?"


    Angel nodded: "an hour later, in the Centennial palace."


    After hearing this, the high priest quickly withdrew. The time was too short. He had to go back to the temple immediately to prepare everything.


    After the high priest left, the shadow said, "do you really want to go to Isabel? If you make this request, without saying whether she will agree. Once she agrees, the opportunity and compensation she said to you may be gone."


    "I didn''t expect anything. It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not." Angel''s state of mind is very relaxed: "what I fear most is that he doesn''t make a request. The longer the human relationship is owed, the more a thorn in my heart. If he can make this request immediately, even if it''s difficult to achieve, I think it''s good. At least, I can quickly clarify the human relationship."


    The shadow thought for a moment and felt that angel was right. The life of a wizard is too long. The more powerful he is, the more difficult it will be to face human feelings. Now the high priest''s request is only to ensure that kulakuka will not become extinct. Perhaps his request in the future is to protect the kulakuka, or simply to oppose black castle. At that time, the debt of gratitude will be even worse.


    They chatted for a while, and there was a knock on the door outside the hall.


    Angel looked at the shadow and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    After that, angel hid his body. The shadow also hides and controls Fiona to face the selection gods.


    Manipulated by the puppet of the shadow, Fiona deceived all the gods and ordered several unimportant things with ambiguous words. The shadow let Fiona go upstairs on the pretext of physical discomfort.


    In the hall, the remaining knights and craftsmen began to decorate the selection site.


    An hour later, the knight and the craftsman left the scene. A simple but ingenious exquisite stage was built in the open space of the hall.


    Then the high priest led a choir of nearly 100 people into the hall.


    The magistrates lined up to greet the high priest with the greatest ceremony and etiquette.


    At the same time, Fiona came down from the second floor and found a seat to sit in. Glancing at the choir, the women bowed their heads.


    "High priest, come here." Fiona stretched out her hand, made a bridge with transparent silk threads, and fell in front of the high priest.


    The magistrates looked at each other, and this was the first time. And in the past, the high priest always stood on the temple on the top of the mountain to preside over the sacrifice. I didn''t expect to be greeted by the descendant today?


    It was the shadow that brought the high priest.


    As soon as the high priest sat down, an illusion was arranged in front of him. When he looked back, he found Angel sitting next to the shadow.


    "A fairyland can confuse their eyes. They can''t see the specific situation here." After explaining to the high priest, angel said, "where is the secret treasure that you said can purify the soul?"


    The high priest stretched out his hand, and the white breath visible to the naked eye came out of his hand.


    With the embodiment of the supernatural breath, a small object appeared in the hands of the high priest. The high priest threw it gently, and the object became larger and larger. Finally, it reached its normal size when it floated into the air.


    "Big or small?" Angel looked at the object carefully, "at least it''s an advanced alchemical prop."


    This is a black disc of unknown material.


    From the appearance, there is nothing special, and there is a thick coating on the disc, covering a lot of patterns.


    Angel wanted to reach out and feel it carefully, but the high priest said, "there is the mark of the queen on the secret treasure. Except that I think anyone who touches it will be perceived by the queen."


    The so-called queen in his mouth is not Isabel, but her disciple Isabella. Now the leader of black castle.


    Isabella has a strange obsession with her mentor. She has not only changed her name, but also her name. However, the nickname "Queen of dusk" was taken by Isabel for herself after Isabel left the wizard world, which is suspected of taking advantage of Isabel.


    Angel still withdrew her hand. Isabella was too crazy. If he came into contact with this secret treasure, she went back to black castle regardless. Who knows what will change.


    Since you can''t touch it directly, you can only observe it with the naked eye.


    There is no trace of magic pattern on the disc. It is estimated that it is "blending alchemy". The materials can''t be distinguished. Angel didn''t do much research on blending alchemy, so he couldn''t study it for a while.


    But Angel felt it carefully and found a subtle familiar wave on the disk.


    Very similar to the mysterious power he manipulated not long ago.


    He looked at the shadow, which was also thinking.


    "It should be a mysterious thing. I feel a trace of mysterious meaning." Shadow channel.


    Angel hesitated and nodded: "it should be, but there is not much mysterious power. If according to the high priest, this is a prop that can be combined into one, then it may be the real mysterious thing after combination."


    Now, the mysterious power content of the single half is similar to that of the runner gun he just refined.


    Since this half mysterious thing can "purify the soul", then... Angel began to look forward to what mysterious characteristics the runner gun he refined would have. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 408

    The magistrates blew their horns one after another, from the lowest scale to the high scale step by step. It is long, magnificent and magnificent. If it is played outside, angel can even imagine the sound of the horn, startling a burst of birds and wild birds.


    When the trumpets of the magistrates sounded, the selection of the choir began.


    One by one, delicate women in clean long skirts came to the stage and sang.


    "Goblin epic" is the stepping stone to the secret treasure, and the singer with special blood is the real key to the secret treasure. In fact, the selection of singers is not to listen to who has a good voice, but to find the "key" that can open the secret treasure.


    In order to quickly lock the "key", a group of four people were selected, and each singer sang a "goblin epic".


    One after another, every singer''s voice was very beautiful. Angel and the shadow both held an appreciative attitude and listened to the sound of nature.


    "Speaking of, the lyrics of the goblin epic should describe some historical facts of the kulakuka people?" Angel asked the high priest.


    The high priest nodded: "yes, although some words have been adjusted for syllables, most of the things described in it are true."


    "I probably know the meaning of the second and third aria. What does the record of ''the first brave man broke into the garden of flowers with a sword in one hand and picked the first rose stained with morning dew under the expectation of the red haired Princess'' in the first paragraph mean? If in chronological order, this first aria should have been a thousand years ago?" Angel said curiously.


    The high priest''s eyes were in a trance with a trace of memories of the past. After a long time, he nodded: "Your Excellency is right. This period is indeed a past thousand years ago."


    "The brave in the goblin epic is actually the kulakuka people beautified by historians."


    This angel guessed that the brave man at the beginning of the four paragraphs, in fact, after careful deliberation, can basically see that this is a fictional and beautified role. History is recorded by future generations. It is not surprising that almost most civilizations and historical originals have traces of spring and autumn brushwork.


    "Sir, have you ever wondered why Lord Isabel was willing to come and save us when our family was about to die out thousands of years ago?"


    Although the kulakuka nationality has great talent in craftsmanship, it still belongs to the fan nationality after all. Would a legendary wizard have such a good intention to save the fan nationality?


    Angel hesitated: "the flower manor recorded in the epic, the red haired Princess... Refers to Lord Isabel?"


    The high priest nodded and said, "yes, a real brave man appeared in our family thousands of years ago. He was my father. He accidentally broke into a wonderful flower manor and helped a trapped man. The trapped man is Lord Isabel."


    "Unfortunately, my father fell in the flowers manor. Lord Isabel found us with his relics and left a screw horn. She said that when we were in trouble, we could blow the screw horn and she would come." The high priest said slowly. When he talked about his father, a faint light appeared in his turbid eyes.


    When the story came to this point, angel basically understood. Isabel owed the favor of the high priest''s father. When the kulakuka people were persecuted by mankind to near extinction, they sounded the trumpet and Isabel came at the invitation.


    She saved the whole kulakuka family. Even if she took the race to the soul garden and arranged a soul receiving magic array, she still let go of the descendants of the brave man and gave him the ability of almost eternal life. This is the truth why the high priest did not die for thousands of years.


    When the high priest''s mood calmed down a little, angel asked again.


    "The second paragraph of the psalm refers to the kingdom of the giant snake. I heard that the kingdom of the giant snake actually refers to akso Saint Asia?"


    When angel''s question fell, the shadow sitting aside raised his eyebrows. This was the second time he had heard Angel talk about this problem. The first time he asked Angel why he cared about mortal history, his answer was curiosity. But this second time, angel mentioned this "giant snake country". He didn''t believe that angel was curious. Maybe there''s something strange in it?


    The shadow didn''t speak at this time, just pricked up his ears and listened to their conversation.


    The high priest was also surprised. Angel would be interested in the history of thousands of years ago, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "yes, the giant snake country in the poem really refers to akso Shengya."


    "Do you know why this country is named akso Saint Asia?" Angel asked a question that made the shadow more confused.


    But different from the confusion of the shadow, the high priest was not too surprised when he heard angel''s question, but smiled and said, "Your Excellency, what you want to ask is actually ''Axel'', right?"


    Angel was stunned and nodded: "its name is akso, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is indeed axel." The high priest heard the restraint in angel''s words, so his answer followed angel''s attitude and didn''t talk much.


    This made the shadow a little dissatisfied. He pushed Angel: "ah? What sign language are you playing? What''s Axel?"


    The high priest smiled and said nothing.


    Angel did not answer the shadow, but continued to ask, "have you ever heard of bocrates?"


    The high priest was stunned by this question. On the other side, the shadow also frowned: "bocrati, eh, I seem to have heard of this name?"


    Angel turned to look at the shadow. He had been looking for it in waterglass for a long time. No one knew the details of bocrates. Unexpectedly, the shadow had heard of it?


    After a long time, the shadow said, "poclady seems to be a... City of akso Shengya?"


    The high priest waved his hand and denied, "poclady is the holy land of doctors and the place guarded by akso."


    The words of the high priest basically confirmed what Angel thought. The giant snake named akso is indeed under bocrates. Even if bocrates has been destroyed, it still silently guards the last survivor.


    "Then do you know where bocrates is?"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No one knows except the royal family of akso Shengya. However, I remember that when our family lived in West Pollack thousands of years ago, every time the doctor took an oath in the southeast direction before entering the post, I heard that that was the direction of poclady."


    Southeast... Angel recalled his position when he left underwater. It seemed that he was indeed southeast of siporak.


    When angel asked this, he stopped asking. Because the shadow suddenly tilted his head and really looked at him with a curious expression. No matter which direction Angel turned his head, he immediately followed up. An attitude of never giving up until you answer.


    Angel did not intend to sell Axel''s position. It was a wizard level Warcraft. If the official wizard knew it, it would be eaten up in a few days. In fact, Axel was kind to him. In addition, he also received the benefits of axel and the blood essence of a whole coffin. How could he sell it.


    However, the shadow is not a fool. He remembers that when he said to angel that "the country of the giant snake is called axo Saint Asia", angel once asked him, "what is the name of the giant snake?" At that time, he did not answer. It was easy to deduce the answer by associating the dialogue between Angel and the high priest:


    "Axel, is that actually the name of the giant snake?"


    Angel did not answer.


    The shadow continued, "are you so concerned about Axel because you have seen Axel? Or have you seen anything related to Axel?"


    Angel lowered his eyebrows. The shadow narrowed its eyes.


    "You''ve seen axel." The shadow was suddenly excited: "akso is not dead, is he? Where is he now? If he hasn''t died for thousands of years, isn''t it a wizard level Warcraft?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Angel doesn''t have a good airway.


    The shadow smiled and didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed through thinking. According to the high priest, Axel seemed to be near "poclady"


    "You''d better not think about bocrati." Angel saw through the careful thinking of the shadow at a glance, frowned and warned, "that''s not where you can go!"


    The shadow pretended to be "ignorant" and didn''t know what angel was talking about.


    Angel''s expression was extremely solemn: "for the sake of our signing the kurna contract, I finally remind you that you have to die there. Even if you become a wizard, even the wizard on the road of true knowledge will come to this end."


    Bocrati is not a good place to meet. It''s the territory of colorful dragonflies. Angel still doesn''t know why the colorful dragonflies build their nests there, but he knows himself clearly. With his strength, he is not qualified to explore. Therefore, he has lived in poclady for so long. He doesn''t really go to the nest to have a look, but just looking for an exit.


    "That''s enough. If you really want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Angel''s words were very heavy, and the shadow was stunned. Most of the flames in his heart were extinguished, leaving only a little flame. But sometimes as long as you still have a little thought in your heart, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    The conversation here is almost over, and more than a dozen people have been selected for the sky choir.


    Unfortunately, a person who can activate the disc did not appear.


    "Don''t you choose the sky Choir every year? Can''t you use the previous singers?" Angel frowned as he watched fewer and fewer poets sing. According to the high priest, about 3% of women have blood that can activate the secret treasure. 3% is not small, but not much. But looking at the rhythm, it''s possible to get nothing.


    The high priest said, "no, activating the blood of the secret treasure is also one-time. You can only activate it once, and you can only continue to select next time."


    "One time? After being activated once, does it affect the singer''s body?"


    "No, but because they joined the sky choir, their status will rise." Said the high priest.


    While they were talking, angel looked at the selection stage with his remaining light, and a new group of singers had appeared on the stage.


    Among these poets, angel saw a familiar figure.


    Muya village, Barbara.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 409

    Barbara was assigned the last aria. She looked a little nervous. After taking the stage, she kept breathing. She didn''t know where to put her hands. Sometimes she lifted them up and put them on her waist, and sometimes they fell on both sides of her skirt.


    Angel smiled. Unexpectedly, the lifelike girl who acted in front of them also had such a nervous side.


    "Your Excellency, do you know Barbara?" Asked the high priest.


    Angel nodded: "the little girl''s acting is very good."


    Acting? The high priest was confused.


    The shadow said, "you call others a little girl. Maybe you''re younger than her."


    Speaking of age, the high priest looked at angel. When he spoke to the adult, he only noticed the maturity of his tone and never thought about his age. On a closer look, he seems really young. Although his face is exquisite, he can still see the childishness that hasn''t grown.


    The high priest thought, "Barbara seems to be seventeen this year."


    Angel''s face flashed a faint, imperceptible crimson. She was really one year older than him! Sometimes the established impression is difficult to change. He sees Barbara as a Thumbelina, and naturally equates her small size with her age.


    "Look, am I right? I think you should be less than seventeen?" The shadow seems to be joking, but his eyes are full of irrecoverable envy. Angel''s achievements at a young age have completely shattered his self-confidence and pride established in recent 30 years, which makes him very embarrassed.


    Angel forced himself to be calm, sneered, and answered the shadow''s question with a sneering expression.


    As soon as the corner of the shadow''s eye twitched, he was sure that angel was absolutely ashamed, but in the face of such an expression, anything he said now seemed wrong. He can only scold in the bottom of his heart: "proud ghost."


    The first three singers soon finished their aria. The disc like secret treasure was the same as before, and there was no response. Obviously, these three people were not one of the 3%.


    Finally, it was Barbara''s turn. She breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to fill the upper position with a green fluffy skirt.


    He stroked his chest with the palm of his right hand and wanted to open his voice and sing.


    But who knows, her first sound floated out of the sky. Maybe she was too nervous. At the moment of breaking the sound, Barbara was directly stunned on the spot, and her face was at a loss.


    The magistrates looked at each other, but the singers at the bottom covered their mouths and secretly laughed.


    There were tears in Barbara''s eyes.


    Just when Barbara felt too ashamed, she suddenly felt a coolness in the center of her eyebrows, and a quiet power radiated from the center of her eyebrows.


    For a moment, all the sounds around were quiet.


    "Sing." It''s Fiona, a gentle and affectionate female voice. But somehow, another figure flashed in Barbara''s mind, the human with a clear and meaningful male voice.


    Barbara looked around and found that everyone was quiet. There was no noise in her ears except the slight wind.


    Barbara''s eyebrows were cool again. She seemed to see a green field, a moon tree and her beloved grandmother.


    "The fourth..." Barbara opened her throat. This time her syllable didn''t float any more, but accurately focused on the scale, "the fourth brave man, open the door to the air with the chant..."


    Barbara''s singing voice finally returned to the normal level, clear and melodious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman." The shadow whispered that she could open her voice again. Angel contributed a lot. Even the "sing" of Fiona was also said by angel. But a little magic effect was used, so that others didn''t hear it.


    "A little effort." Angel was noncommittal.


    "You are too tolerant to mortals, which is likely to become the enemy''s weakness to attack you." The shadow suddenly said.


    "So will you use mortals to restrain me?"


    The shadow smiled: "I''m not your enemy. Besides, haven''t we reconciled?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t talk further.


    When Barbara finished singing, she took a deep breath, walked to the stage with the other three and looked at the high priest.


    The high priest looked at the silent treasure on the other side and shook his head: "retreat, the next batch."


    Their expressions were somewhat depressed, and Barbara''s eyes flashed gloomily. She could only run for election once in her life. She didn''t get elected to the sky Choir this time, and she won''t have a chance again in the future. Thinking of the villagers in Muya village who eagerly expected him, her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Other singers who lost the election also cried, but under the expulsion of divine officials, they could only leave the Centennial palace silently.


    "Poor thing, if they knew that the sky choir was not a voice selection at all, they would collapse?" The shadow looked at a group of crying thumb girls, saying "poor", but his tone was full of schadenfreude.


    In case of shadow, let the high priest lower his head. Angel glanced at him and said nothing.


    After this group of singers left, there were not many singers left in the Centennial palace.


    "What if there are no qualified singers this year?" Asked angel.


    The high priest glanced at Fiona: "if no suitable singer is selected, the comer will find it himself and will find it in the end."


    The high priest implied that the black castle has a special way to find people.


    However, Fiona is now controlled by the shadow, and even if there is a special way to find someone, it can''t be used. They can only pray, followed by a suitable poet.


    Their luck was not too bad.


    After two more batches, a new group of people finally appeared.


    This is a singer with a black birthmark on his face. As soon as he came on the stage and opened his voice, the high priest "eh".


    Because the disk-shaped secret treasure suddenly flickers with clear light. And swallowing and spitting, it''s like a breathing creature.


    "It''s you. The others go out and you stay on the stage." The high priest pointed to the girl with the black birthmark.


    The girl was stunned and showed an expression of ecstasy, while others withdrew from the Centennial palace unhappily.


    "From today on, you are the staff of the new sky choir." The high priest recalled the girl''s name: "your name is Yelena, isn''t it?"


    The girl was still in joy and nodded excitedly.


    "Ye Lianna, after you are calm, start your performance. This solo is the key for you to enter the sky choir. Be sure not to make mistakes." The high priest solemnly said that if you want to open the secret treasure, you must sing each lyrics correctly, otherwise the secret treasure will not only fail to open, but also enter a cooling down period of 300 days.


    Ye Lianna also knew the seriousness of the matter, stood on the stage and tried to calm her mind.


    "Do you think she will make mistakes like Barbara?" The shadow looked at Ye Lianna''s undulating chest and asked curiously.


    "Don''t crow mouth." Angel''s angry way.


    Although the things that the shadow said are unlikely to happen, after all, the goblin epic is not long. These singers began to read and sing from an early age, so they will not make principled mistakes. But sometimes I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Angel thought for a moment and arranged a dreamland around Yelena.


    From the mountains and streams to the vast snowfield; From the land in the clouds to the starry night. Angel arranged the illusion while observing Yelena''s reaction.


    Her reaction was not very emotional except curiosity.


    Until Angel arranged a 10000 person stage with bright lights, ye Lianna''s mood began to rise, and there was obvious excitement and excitement in her eyes.


    It seems that he is eager to be noticed and eager for the big stage. Angel thought, let Ye Lianna be in the center of ten thousand people, focus the lights and enjoy the glory.


    At the same time, angel also released a row of tea cup bands. In the past, his tea cup band''s music was very ugly, but after Barbara''s ensemble last time, angel understood that the tea cup band was not bad at playing music. Probably in the nightmare world, the level of demon appreciation there went to another extreme.


    Sure enough, with the blessing of the dreamland stage and the performance of the tea cup band, ye Lianna played her best.


    With her singing, every syllable did not make mistakes, and even reached the peak. Therefore, the secret disc began to shine continuously.


    The high priest flicked the disc and let it float in mid air.


    "Two adults, as long as they are shrouded in glory, they can purify their souls." And the high priest said, and let the disc rest above their heads.


    With Ye Lianna''s singing, the clear light fell. Angel only felt that his soul seemed to enter a pool of clear spring, and there was a mysterious force washing the impurities in his soul.


    However, angel''s soul is pure, so in the clear light, he only feels that his soul is warm and relaxed, and does not escape too many impurities.


    The shadow on the other side kept moaning comfortably, and a large number of black breath floated out of its soul. It can be seen that its soul has a lot more impurities than angel.


    The clear light is more and more prosperous. Under the clear light, angel wants to lie down and sleep soundly.


    But just then, Qingguang suddenly touched the gray fog in his soul... These gray fog are the embodiment of gravity vein. For the soul, it can be said to be impurities and seem to be helpful. So Qingguang surrounded the gray fog for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about what to do with these gray fog?


    Angel''s mood also came up with Qingguang. He remembered that the high priest had pointed out the gray fog in his soul, which seemed to be useful.


    But how it works, the high priest did not say.


    Qingguang lingered outside the gray fog for a long time, and finally moved. It slowly extended, wrapped the gray fog like a film, and then contracted slowly


    Finally, the gray fog that pervaded the depths of the soul contracted into a circle, gathering the source of the gray fog and all the gray fog that pervaded.


    Then the light dissipated.


    Angel''s head is full of question marks. He just gathers the gray fog together and doesn''t spread any more. Is that over? What about the agreed purification?


    At the same time, the clear light of the disc secret treasure dissipated and returned to the hands of the high priest, shrinking and shrinking, and finally disappeared.


    When angel was confused, the shadow stretched his waist and said lazily, "it''s a worthwhile trip. Nearly half of the impurities in my soul have been removed, and the probability of being promoted to a formal wizard has also increased."


    After that, the shadow looked at Angel: "I just noticed that there are few impurities in your soul. Have you purified your soul before?"


    Angel ignored the shadow, but looked at the high priest. Is that what you mean by "the gray fog in the soul also needs the next shower"?


    The high priest whispered, "Sir, the veins in your body are not impurities, but if they diffuse all over the soul, they may still cause problems for the soul. Now, it is a good thing to bind them together."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 410

    Angel''s face was still suspicious, but he didn''t continue to ask, because their endless conversation made the shadow on one side show curiosity again.


    He didn''t want anyone to know about the anomalies in his soul.


    "Don''t tell anyone that there are laws in my soul." Angel spoke to the high priest.


    The head of the high priest was imperceptible.


    After the selection, the high priest signaled the divine officer to leave with Ye Liana first. After the people left, he turned and said, "gentlemen, this great sacrifice has come to an end."


    "However, there is still a problem." The high priest took a look at Fiona: "this great sacrifice was nearly two months ahead of schedule. The holy Castle once said that this time there were distinguished guests, we need to select the sky Choir early to perform in the holy castle. Now do we need to organize the sky Choir for rehearsal before the performance?"


    Your presence? To the holy castle? After a pause, angel understood the reason for the advance of the great sacrifice and said that it should be Felicia and greya.


    But it''s hard to say whether to take the sky choir to the black castle or not... They used the number of secret treasures, and now they take the sky choir to the black castle. Obviously, the time is not right.


    When angel was hard to make a choice, the shadow suddenly said, "wait, I''ll ask Fiona."


    Angel turned to the shadow and the shadow took Fiona to the second floor.


    "Wait a moment. They''ll discuss it."


    The high priest naturally understood what "consultation" meant, smiled and sat down again.


    Taking advantage of the shadow''s departure, angel was ready to ask again about bocrati.


    "High priest, have you ever seen this pattern?" Angel creates a miniature fantasy, with a scaly black snake wrapped around a long silver ring cone.


    The high priest looked at angel and thought in his eyes, "Your Excellency has been to bocrates?"


    Angel''s previous conversation with the shadow almost admitted the fact that he had been to bocrates, so he no longer concealed it, nodded to the high priest and said, "yes."


    High priest: "I remember when I was a child, my family lived in the attic of a single mother in sipolak. The mother''s name was Taisha and had a lovely daughter, BLA. Before the war came, we lived happily. Taisha liked to tell stories with bla, and the story most often mentioned in her mouth was the story of pokrati."


    The high priest smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, reflecting on the good times of the past.


    "Taisha said that pokratia is a holy land, where there is no war, no disease, the light shines, the guardian of akso and the tone of the royal family. It is the highest and beautiful place pursued by mankind." High priest: "my Lord, I''ve always wondered what bocrates is like. Is it really such a holy land?"


    "Do you think there really exists such a beautiful Utopia?" Angel asked.


    The high priest lowered his head, shook his head and smiled: "if sipolok had no magic power array, perhaps this would be a utopia?"


    "Without that magic power array, you wouldn''t have passed on for thousands of years." Angel said.


    The high priest did not answer, and he clearly understood this.


    "Say the echo crates. I don''t know if it was what you said before. But it''s certainly not now. I can only give a one sentence description." Angel said word by word, "who, go, who, die."


    The high priest gave a pause, then shook his head and said to himself, "Taisha died when the war began."


    "Bula has always believed that bocrates is a place where she can redeem herself. After the war, she returned to West pollack." When the high priest said this, his tone suddenly became sad: "she deceived us with a sweet smile, my mother, my sister, my brother and my children... She cheated them and sold them to slave traders from afar. I escaped and was saved by Lord Isabel."


    "Bula said that she loves us and hopes we love her too. As long as we can sell it for a good price, she can pay someone to find bocrates. As long as she can reach bocrates, the beautiful holy light will shine on everything in the world. This is the price we need to pay for loving her." The high priest said with sadness in his eyes: "I don''t blame her. When I was a child, she and Taisha brought me the best memories. Therefore, even if I left siporak, I still silently bless her from the bottom of my heart to find pocorady and fulfill my long cherished wish."


    The high priest raised his head and looked at Angel: "however, when she heard what your excellency said today, it seems that she was also wrong and cheated all her life."


    Angel: "not necessarily. Maybe a thousand years ago, it was really Utopia?" At least, as can be seen from the current signs of bocrates, their destruction was a thousand years ago.


    High priest: "I hope so. In other words, when I saw this emblem, I guessed that your excellency had been to bocrates because I overheard something when our family was sold to slave traders by bla. Slave traders also wanted to go to bocrates. They consulted a large number of Royal books and learned that the Holy emblem of bocrates was the black snake hovering on the long circular cone."


    "The ''snake hovering around the scepter'' spread in the outside world is actually a sacred emblem modified from bocratic. But the real sacred emblem is not a scepter, but a long circular cone."


    "Its name is the eternal snake emblem."


    Eternal snake emblem? Angel subconsciously read out the name. Somehow, he remembered the behemoth Axel he saw in the underground water.


    If akso is the black snake on the snake emblem, what is the "annular long cone"? Why hasn''t he seen it in bocrati?


    "Do you know what the long cone on this emblem represents?" Asked angel.


    "Eternal life." The great priest paused: "this awl refers to the cone of eternal life."


    Immortality... It seems that there is lightning in angel''s mind. When it comes to immortality, the first thing he thinks of is Duoluo, who is not old for thousands of years. Is this immortality? But he didn''t find any eternal cone in DORO.


    When Dorothy was pulled out of the coffin, he was naked. There was no cone except a broken bowl in his hand.


    No, that broken bowl is the cone of eternal life, isn''t it?


    Angel recalled that the bowl was very ordinary. He checked it several times and found nothing unusual. But Duoluo was so persistent about it that he kept holding it. He simply let him go and didn''t take the bowl away.


    Later, he didn''t pay attention to the bowl and didn''t know where dodo put it.


    However, there is still a big gap between a bowl and a long cone. Moreover, since Axel hovered on the long cone, he obviously knew about the long cone. Even if it was generous, it wouldn''t send out the cone of eternal life?


    Angel has all kinds of doubts in his heart, but this is not the time to investigate. We can only wait until we return to the surface world to find DORO and take a bowl.


    Angel also wanted to ask about the cone of eternal life. At this time, the shadow came down from the second floor.


    The shadow whispered to angel, "don''t worry. I just asked Fiona. She said that she asked the sky choir to perform in the black castle in advance. Mrs. butterfly didn''t know about it. Let''s pretend it didn''t happen."


    "Your way of asking is very unique." Angel looked at Fiona, whose face was red, swollen and blue, and was controlled by the puppet silk thread again.


    "Non Violence and non cooperation save time." The shadow answered happily.


    Angel didn''t talk to him and said to the high priest, "don''t worry about the performance. If it happens, just blow us out."


    The head of the high priest withdrew from the Centennial palace.


    After the high priest left, angel and the shadow were ready to return to the inner world. The shadow has not given up looking for Naga, and angel needs to go to Felicia''s appointment.


    Back in the inner world, it was just near night.


    The shadow acted alone, and angel came to the hall on the first floor of black castle.


    When he arrived, Felicia sat at the mixing table, and greya sat on the floor, cooking ingredients with one hand and stuffing them into her mouth with the other.


    "Lord Gloria, I don''t know Toby now..." angel stopped as soon as he asked for half a sentence.


    Greya looked at him with strangeness and curiosity, ignorance and shyness. Angel has seen this look in the eyes of many women, but it won''t appear in greya.


    "Little brother, are you thirsty? Here you are."


    Greya''s reaction was also strange. She blinked her beautiful clear eyes and handed angel a glass.


    There was no liquid in the glass, but there was a cloud of gas circling like a nebula.


    Angel took the glass and didn''t know how to react, but greya still looked at angel with green eyes and motioned him to drink.


    Angel also knows that the food wizard has a variety of ingredients. Who knows what effect he will have if he drinks it. In addition, greya''s reaction was very strange. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t move with the glass.


    At this time, Felicia said, "drink. This is a vortex of measuring Qi. After drinking, the operation efficiency of the magic source will be slightly improved within a week. It''s only good for you, not bad."


    When Angel heard Felicia say so, he could only bite his scalp and drink.


    Angel''s eyes lit up slightly after drinking.


    After the entrance of the air vortex, it is not as dry and tasteless as expected, but with a wonderful milk taste. The milk taste is rich, which can be comparable to the best milk that angel once drank.


    "What a strong milk flavor." Angel was expressionless and restrained.


    Felicia looked at him, raised her eyebrows and said, "the measuring vortex doesn''t have any taste. The reason why you feel the taste is that the gourmet wizard added edible shulomon to directly touch your personal taste. According to your personal taste preferences, the taste of measuring vortex is also different."


    "When I drink, the whirlpool is tasteless, and the taste my sister drinks is wine." Greya smiled and narrowed her eyes: "it turns out that my little brother likes to drink milk."


    Angel''s face turned black, and the food made by the wizard was indeed a pit. He forced a smile. Now he can only face it with a smile if he denies his taste.


    "Do you want this?" Greya held up a plate of round pimples that looked like metal and wanted to share it happily.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 411

    Angel didn''t know whether to refuse or not, so he could only turn his helpless eyes to Felicia.


    "Nonsense stone can promote women''s chest development." Felicia said faintly.


    As soon as angel heard this, he quickly waved to greya. He doesn''t want to be like hookdick, male and female.


    Angel''s refusal made greya a little wronged, with an injured expression on her face.


    Seeing angel''s face at a loss, Felicia shook her head: "greya, you play by yourself. Don''t make trouble. If you behave well, I''ll give you a drink later."


    As soon as Gloria heard of wine, her eyes lit up like a little rabbit pecking vegetables and nodded again and again.


    Greya returned to her small table and continued to cook and try her own food.


    Felicia suddenly smiled and said to angel, "your power level is too low. I specially mixed a pot of ''mystery butterfly'' that you can enter your throat. Do you want to warm the wine as'' unstable mystery butterfly '', or freeze it as'' Butterfly dance in the dark night''?"


    "Are they different?" Asked angel.


    Felicia''s slender fingertips have illusory butterfly wings, sprinkle scales and fall into the wine pot on the mixing table. "The butterfly dance in the dark night is aimed at your soul. You can build a butterfly defense line in your soul, which can be said to be a special soul defense."


    "The effect of unstable mystery butterfly is unknown. It may increase your level of magic source for five or ten years, obtain a special skill, or jump directly into the level of a formal wizard."


    When Felicia finished, she looked at angel with a faint light in her eyes and a smile.


    Somehow, angel was stared at by the smiling eyes, but felt a chill on his back. He lowered his head to hide the fear on his face.


    Think carefully about the two choices given by Felicia. With deep malice.


    The first is the dark night butterfly dance, which can passively increase the soul defense effect once. But angel always felt that Felicia''s goal was to explore the reality of his soul. Maybe Isabel said that his soul was special. Felicia was also interested and wanted to take this opportunity to explore his soul.


    The second is the unstable mystery butterfly. Felicia said the effect is unknown. Is it possible? Will a master who mixes and makes wine say something unknown about the effect of the wine in his hand? What''s more, there are all the temptations behind. What special skills can you jump directly into the official wizard... If the advanced official wizard is so simple, what can you do with years of hard training and knowledge accumulation?


    Obviously, Felicia is deliberately exaggerating or even distorting the facts, and then forcing angel to choose the first.


    Thinking of this, angel laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart: "how could a formal wizard say to him, ''let''s wait for wine''. Indeed, there are other thoughts."


    Felicia''s expression was indifferent. She was not annoyed at the change of angel''s expression, but gently aroused a sneer.


    "What is the effect of a simple ''Butterfly'' without warm wine and freezing?" Asked angel.


    When angel asked this, Felicia laughed in her heart, "be smart", but her face remained unchanged: "it doesn''t work, but maybe you''ll be drunk."


    "What? Aren''t you going to warm the wine and freeze it?" Asked Felicia.


    Angel looked at Felicia, whose face makeup was exquisite and could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    Angel: "if I refuse..."


    Felicia narrowed her eyes, raised her eyebrows, and the terrible air pressure came to her face.


    "... naturally, it''s not good." Angel broke it back, and then in the high pressure of Felicia''s threat, he chose a decision that surprised Felicia: "let''s dance butterflies in the dark night."


    "Are you sure you want to choose the dark night butterfly dance?" Felicia''s expression was a little strange. Her dark night butterfly dance can indeed build a butterfly wall in her soul, but angel''s guess is also right, because she plans to integrate a trace of consciousness into her butterfly and explore the reality in angel''s soul.


    She believed that with the talent in front of him, he should be aware of her implication, but the strange thing is that he didn''t choose "mystery butterfly", but directly chose "dark night Butterfly Dance"?


    Of course, no matter what kind of wine Angel chooses, she has a backhand.


    For example, angel chose "unstable mystery butterfly". In fact, as she said, this wine has the effect of making people understand special skills and even upgrading to a formal wizard, but the probability is as low as almost nothing. Even if they really upgrade to a formal wizard, they will lose all their strength because of the mismatch between their body and strength. In this way, she can destroy angel''s cultivation. Even if a disabled person has a huge "background", she is estimated to give him up. At that time, she can naturally put angel into the candy house.


    If you choose a simple "mystery butterfly", what she said is actually right. You will be drunk to the dark, and you don''t know what year it is. In such a confused state, what does she want to do and can''t do? Not only can we dig out angel''s memory, but also angel can''t resist if he wants to explore his soul.


    Therefore, whichever he chooses will be plotted against. One of the most obvious plot is the "butterfly dance in the dark night".


    Why did Angel choose the dark night butterfly dance? Did he not see the trap, or... Did he feel that there was nothing special about his soul and it was okay for others to spy?


    Felicia narrowed her eyes and waited for angel''s answer.


    Angel smiled: "my heart is a little dry. I want to drink something cold and reduce fire."


    This reason is obviously false.


    Felicia had more doubts in her heart, but since she gave the choice to angel to make her own choice, if she questioned his choice again, her face could not pull down, and she could only suppress the doubt in her heart.


    "Well, please take a seat. I''ll start freezing wine now." Felicia pointed to the round table in the middle of the hall and motioned angel to take his seat first.


    Angel nodded, found a guest and sat down without hesitation.


    After he sat down, he closed his eyes and looked like meditation. But in fact, his thoughts are still surging wildly.


    With grace''s relationship and the "unknown mentor" behind him, angel probably believed that Felicia would not kill him.


    On the premise of "not dying", he chose "butterfly dance in the dark night". The main reason is that he is more distrustful of the other two options. Let''s not talk about the "unstable mystery butterfly", who chooses who is stupid; "Mystery butterfly" seems not dangerous, but angel always thinks that Felicia has a design. There must be a trap waiting for him in the "mystery butterfly".


    In this way, only "dark night Butterfly Dance" can be selected. For one thing, it was almost obvious that Felicia gave him the choice of wine. Even if Felicia pointed at his soul, at least he had a bottom.


    Moreover, angel knows his soul very well. Sometimes he even feels that his soul is not his own. Because, as Felicia said, "unstable mystery butterfly", his soul also has "uncertainty and instability" after the queen of the nightmare world cut a wound.


    In the last competition with the parasitic mother in the sky tower, the parasitic mother finally touched the wound, and finally the soul dissipated completely.


    In the twilight shooting, he also forcibly awakened the wound and called for the queen, which eventually led to the almost fall of the whole night devil city.


    Choose "dark night Butterfly Dance", then if Felicia really wants to explore his soul, he still has a chance to take the initiative to collapse.


    If he chooses the other two, he has no chance at all.


    Therefore, angel would rather hold the initiative in his own hand.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night of the inner world came, Gloria took her seat.


    Then, the maid in black and white dress began serving dishes one after another. As far as angel''s senses are concerned, the taste smells good. But greya was disgusted. She swept the dishes in front of her and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t want to eat garbage, sister. I want to drink." Greya looked at Felicia.


    Greya''s voice was tender and wronged, which made Angel frown tightly.


    In fact, after he took his seat, he has been observing Gloria with his spare light. He always feels that such Gloria not only changes its image from "meat mountain demon king" to "semi green girl", but also changes its character from mature and charming to green and tender. This makes Angel feel full of weird. It is clear that when she was in the blood prison, although greya''s appearance changed, her tone and character are still normal. How can this great change occur in a short time?


    Angel had doubts, but he didn''t stand to ask, and he didn''t think Felicia would answer him.


    Felicia came over with a cup of dark liquid in her hand. It was cold. The cold condensed into a butterfly and dissipated in mid air.


    She asked ting to walk to the table.


    "Is this wine for me?" Gloria''s eyes lit up.


    Felicia was frowning. "Your wine is still making. It''s for our guests."


    Felicia said and put the glass of wine in front of angel.


    "Please use it slowly. Butterflies dance in the dark night." After Felicia finished, she sat directly next to angel. A faint cold fragrance came from the side, which blurred angel''s mind.


    Angel reached out and touched the glass. The cold butterfly dance in the dark night made him shiver and sober his spirit a little.


    Angel turned his head and nodded to Felicia, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This wine is in my tavern. You can''t order it without a silver card. This wine can be regarded as a reward for your kindness to take care of Toby." In a word, Felicia set the tone of angel''s kindness to take care of Toby with interests. Moreover, it also used a glass of wine that was obviously ill intentioned.


    This made Angel feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t argue with a formal wizard.


    "Don''t you drink?" Felicia pointed to the glass. "When the ice melts, it becomes an ordinary mystery butterfly."


    Angel looked at Felicia deeply, took up the wine, with a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, and whispered to Felicia, "good luck."


    After that, angel drank it all.


    With the butterflies dancing into his throat in the cold dark night, angel''s pupils contracted for a moment. In the next moment, angel felt that he had fallen into the ice cave and was cold all over, but the feeling of freezing soon disappeared, because bursts of butterflies came and dragged him into a quiet world... 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 412

    "Good luck to me? Oh, it''s a mystery." Felicia raised her eyebrows and uttered a soft sigh of indifference.


    "Sister, why did he fall asleep?" Greya pointed to angel suddenly lying on the table and said with an ignorant face.


    Felicia smiled faintly: "probably... Too tired."


    Angel was brought into a peaceful and vast chaotic space by the flying butterflies. Angel is no stranger to this world. When he was in the sky tower, he was forcibly pulled in by the parasitic mother, and then brought in by nice.


    This is the land of the soul, a place where you don''t know whether it''s true or false. It can be said to be inside the human body or beyond the human body. It is widely considered by soul wizards to be in another dimension and the embodiment of human spiritual light in another dimension.


    Angel doesn''t know what state he is in now. He only knows that there are many butterflies flying around him. He can''t control himself and is taken to the depths of his soul by these butterflies.


    He looked up, down, left and right, and found that he had no body and could not escape the encirclement of butterflies. Angel thought for a moment. He had been separated from the spirit R, so he was sure that this was not the state of soul. He is not in the detached thinking of "God''s perspective" with the parasitic mother at the beginning of the war. Then, according to the view generally discussed by wizards, he is neither soul nor self thinking ability, so should he be a collection of consciousness now?


    Angel accepts for a moment that the current state is the cloud of consciousness.


    Then he discovered a possible fact. He may not be flying with butterflies, but take the initiative to walk, and the butterflies follow him.


    Only in this way can it make sense why the butterfly will replace his consciousness cloud into the land of the soul.


    Because there is no special means to find self soul in the vast land of soul, only relying on self-consciousness as the coordinate.


    In the butterfly flying, angel soon came to a familiar place.


    He saw his soul. Different from the last time he saw it, at the foot of his soul, there was a shining green grassland with cotton wool flying near his soul. It looked like snowflakes and dandelions.


    The environment of the soul has changed, and so has the soul itself. Become more solid and pure.


    Then, his consciousness cloud suddenly separated from the butterflies and integrated into his soul.


    The soul standing in the center of the grassland slowly opened its eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Felicia felt that angel''s consciousness cloud returned to her soul. She didn''t care. It was preset. What she cares more is that it is so solid, just like the soul of the real body; And at the foot of the soul, this grassland with obvious defensive nature.


    Felicia thought for a moment and C led a butterfly into the grassland.


    Butterflies move leisurely. Grass and butterflies seem to be a very harmonious scene, but this is only for the outside world. When Felicia''s butterfly just stepped into angel''s soul grassland, the cotton wadding flying irregularly in the air suddenly began to scatter s spores. The spores fell to the ground to form new green grass. The spores stained the butterfly, and the butterfly began to decompose into energy and integrate into the soul grassland.


    "Tapestry green velvet?" Felicia''s eyes narrowed. "The quality of tapestry green velvet is very high. Maybe it''s semi mature?"


    While Felicia was guessing, angel was also guessing what this soul grassland was.


    Looking at the flying fluff and the spores thrown s out, angel immediately thought: Tapestry green velvet.


    But the form of tapestry green velvet was not what it is now. Why did such a change occur? Angel frowned. He couldn''t take the initiative to enter the land of the soul, so he didn''t know what happened in the land of the soul. He could only vaguely feel the change of the soul... The last time the change of the soul was in the soul garden. He wanted to get close to the temple on the top of the mountain, and was stunned by the strong rhythm.


    Is it that coma that changed the green velvet into a grassland?


    Angel didn''t know why, but when he saw a butterfly enter the grassland and directly melted into energy by spores, he was a little calm. At least for now, the defense ability of Taenia green velvet is still there, and it should be more universal than before.


    "Lord Felicia?" The soul state cannot move or speak, but it is not difficult for angel to use emotional fluctuations to send messages to the outside.


    After a while, a complicated emotion came: "very beautiful soul grassland. It seems that my dark night butterfly dance is just unnecessary."


    "Since adults have seen that there is a defense near my soul, why don''t you retreat?" Angel looked at the butterflies dancing outside the soul grassland.


    His soul is very pure, and his soul''s eyes are more transparent than R body, as if filled with stars.


    Felicia could not help but praise that if the eyes were real, she could dig them out for collection.


    "Retreat? Of course I will. But I''m curious about your soul. Do you mind if I observe it a little longer?" Felicia''s mood came.


    Angel was silent. He knew that no matter how he refused, Felicia would never leave easily without satisfying her curiosity. So what''s the use of his answer?


    "In return, I can tell you a piece of information." Felicia''s mood came again: "this tapestry green velvet has become mature. Mature tapestry green velvet is not necessarily good for you."


    "Why?"


    "No why, I''m not your mentor. If you want to know, check it yourself." Felicia said faintly.


    Angel was silent again. In reality, Felicia provoked a sneer: "I''m quite sensible."


    With angel''s acquiescence, Felicia continued to observe his soul. Although ordinary souls have basic shapes, most of them are translucent. Angel''s soul, however, looked almost the same as a real person, and embodied a robe.


    If angel''s soul goes out of the body, it is estimated that ordinary people can''t tell whether it is a real person or a soul.


    Such a solid soul, "are you the soul system?" Asked Felicia.


    "No." Angel''s mood, no fluctuation.


    It''s really rare to have such a solid soul, at least in the apprenticeship period. But what kind of special attraction does such a soul have that can make Isabel''s wizard who looks higher than the top look differently?


    Felicia decided to keep trying.


    Black and white butterflies, under Felicia''s C control, fly like the soul grassland.


    Compared with the previous black butterflies, this time the black-and-white butterfly is obviously more powerful. The velvet spores directly penetrate its body, but it is not contaminated at all, and it flies very leisurely.


    The ease of black-and-white butterflies seems to irritate the green velvet, and countless grasses are pulled up from the ground and turned into vines. Surround the black and white butterflies with a tight attack.


    But the black-and-white butterfly was not afraid and directly penetrated the vine.


    It''s like a body with its own vanity. Under the attack of vines, it directly escaped into another void.


    Seeing that it was about to fly to angel, the tapestry green velvet made a final effort to firm the knot surrounded by angel, and opened white flowers one after another.


    However, when the black-and-white butterfly approached angel, the cage like vines suddenly and slowly disappeared and returned to the grassland.


    "Did you take the initiative to cancel the protection?" Asked Felicia.


    Angel: "I can''t resist it anyway. Why bother."


    Felicia smiled in a low voice, not knowing whether she was sarcastic or proud.


    The first black and white butterfly landed on angel''s soul. The second, the third... In the end, angel''s soul was full of butterflies.


    Angel closed his eyes and let the butterfly climb on the surface of his soul.


    After a while, the black and white butterfly began to give feedback to Felicia.


    "The quality of the soul is high." "The degree of solidity has reached the peak of apprenticeship." "Eh, it seems that..."


    Felicia asked curiously, "there are official wizard level soul waves in your soul. Once a soul was sent to you by a wizard? This soul wave is a bit like..."


    Angel: "death redemption, Lord nice."


    "Sure enough, it''s him. The old goat is willing to spend at least five years of soul refinement to help you solidify your soul?" Felicia said curiously.


    "The tutor took me." Angel explained.


    Felicia frowned and a figure flashed through her mind.


    She never asked who angel''s mentor was because she probably guessed the identity of the man. However, in order to avoid subsequent troubles, she plans to start first. In the case of "I don''t know who you are", she first tests angel''s soul. Even if the incident is traced back, she can also use "the unknown" to avoid it. And she felt that with that person''s character and indifference, she should not care about these things.


    But when angel said this, Felicia doubted herself. Did she guess the wrong person. According to angel, his tutor is very interested in him, and even let the old lust ghost spend years of refinement to assist angel''s essence soul. Will such attentive concern be the cold hearted and cold-hearted person?


    No, she really guessed wrong. In fact, angel''s mentor is... Reinmut? Or Wallace?


    If it is really one of the two, she will be a little confused. Both of them have a heavy heart to protect the calf, and they are in line with what Gloria said she can''t provoke. Among them, the "silent warlock" rheinmut is also the actual power holder of the savage D cave, a proper third-class wizard.


    Felicia hesitated to continue.


    After thinking about it, Felicia decided to ignore the possible situation. Anyway, she is now an "unknown", and she doesn''t really want to kill angel and explore the soul of an apprentice. She shouldn''t be so desperate.


    Aside from these disturbing thoughts, Felicia continued to explore angel''s soul with black and white butterflies.


    This time, Felicia decided to go directly into angel''s soul and explore inside.


    "The soul melting pot has appeared. Even if this boy goes to refine the soul system, there is no problem." Felicia secretly said, "however, why do you always feel a strange sense of late payment after entering his soul."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 413

    In addition to the sense of late payment, Felicia also felt a dangerous omen that made her scalp numb.


    But Felicia is not afraid but happy. As a formal wizard, has she experienced less danger? For her, any great danger represents great opportunity.


    Even if it''s dangerous, what kind of threat can an ordinary wizard apprentice bring?


    The butterfly of the soul that Felicia conjures up keeps flapping and fanning out colorless scale powder on angel''s soul, which falls on the surface of his soul.


    This scale powder is actually the purest power of soul. It does no harm to angel''s soul, but can increase activity. But after all, she is a part of Felicia, so she can observe all changes in angel''s soul.


    Last time, when nice was studying his soul, Sanders was clamped by him, so nice could only observe the changes of his soul from a distance with a ten thousand light meter; This time, Felicia is not a soul wizard. The only way she can check the soul is to go deep into the soul.


    When the scale powder scattered into angel''s body, Felicia kept feeling the feedback.


    After a while, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    How do you feel that there is a strange vein in angel''s soul, which seems to be the vein of... Law? Is that why Isabel said his soul was strange? Felicia was about to deepen her exploration when suddenly a new message came from another strand of scale powder.


    -- it has extremely pure soul power and is slowly integrating into angel''s soul.


    Felicia looked to the other side. She saw a wound on the back of angel''s soul. It looks like an ordinary scratch.


    In this scratch, there is a very subtle but very pure soul force, which is flowing out of the wound and replenishing into angel''s soul.


    It is reasonable to say that if there is a wound on the soul, it is lucky not to leak the power of the soul. This wound not only has no leakage, but also continues to replenish the power of the soul. According to Felicia''s observation, the quality of the power of the soul flowing out is very high, although the amount of internal flow is slightly undetectable.


    What kind of wound is this? Not only no leakage, but also internal flow?


    If it continues to flow continuously and grows older, after thousands of years, the power of the soul flowing out of this wound alone is enough to push angel''s soul to the top.


    Felicia raised her curiosity and silently observed the wound. The wound looks really ordinary, but it''s inexplicable to put it on the soul. Unless it is caused by special injuries, other injuries of the soul are reversible, and ordinary wounds will heal spontaneously as long as the soul returns to the place of the soul and flows over time.


    According to visual inspection, this wound should be an ordinary wound. But why is there no sign of healing?


    Not only is there no sign of healing, but where does the power of pure soul flow out inexplicably?


    "Do you know there is a wound on the back of your soul?" Asked Felicia.


    Angel was silent for a long time and sighed in his heart, "I know."


    "What wound is this? How did it happen?" Felicia continued.


    "I also want to know what the wound is, but no one can answer me, including my mentor. As for the adult''s question, who caused it..."


    Angel flashed the woman''s face in his mind, and his mood suddenly began to rise and fall. He forced down the churn in his heart and said quietly, "a woman with thread on her face, the wound she left me."


    Felicia could feel that angel was not lying this time. But a woman with stitches on her face? Felicia thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Felicia tried to touch the wound.


    But just then, angel heard a wave of uncertain emotion: "Lord Felicia, you''d better not touch the wound. That woman may feel it."


    "Feel it? So what." Felicia said with disdain, "don''t you want to know who she is? I''ll go and have a look for you."


    As the wound was touched, angel was silent.


    After a while, a familiar itching sensation came from the back wound.


    With the emergence of itching, a scream pierced the hall of the black castle and penetrated directly into the land of the soul.


    The scream came from Felicia''s mouth.


    At the same time, greya, sitting opposite Felicia, was also startled by the scream, raised her head and looked at Felicia suspiciously: "sister, how do you..."


    Just halfway through the childish voice, the tone suddenly changed into a seductive and mature voice: "no, what happened to Felicia?!"


    Not only the sound line changed, but also the eyes became sharp. Obviously, the real "King Kong Barbie" greya appeared.


    Felicia continued to scream. Her eyes were filled with fear and helplessness. She suddenly grabbed angel and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak at all.


    With doubt and anxiety in her eyes, greya raised her hand, and the trick model came out to examine Felicia''s current state.


    But there was a strong energy flicker around Felicia, and she couldn''t detect anything at all.


    Greya looked at angel, who closed her eyes, looked calm, without waves, as if she were resting. But at a glance, greya saw that angel''s consciousness was not in the flesh. Her eyes glanced at a glass of wine with only bottom liquid left on the table.


    Greya sniffed and frowned, "butterfly dance in the dark night?"


    As soon as her eyes turned, she thought of angel''s current state, and she deduced a fact almost instantaneously. Felicia ran unilaterally to test angel''s soul, which may have caused an accident.


    But what''s wrong with angel''s soul? The soul of an apprentice will make the official wizards hit the iron plate? This is almost impossible unless Sanders sets some traps in angel''s soul?


    If it''s just a trap, she should be able to deal with it with her previous ability. After all, she is also a wizard on the road of true knowledge. But now she has only a touch of soul. It is not easy to save Felicia.


    Suddenly, greya found that Felicia''s ten fingers were buttoned on the table, and her nails splashed out lines of different lengths.


    "This is..." greya looked at the finger marks of different lengths and immediately inferred that this was a secret word that Felicia wanted to convey.


    Using the unique secret language formula of the candy house, we get two words: "lead, soul."


    After thinking about it, greya decided to listen to Felicia, and a pile of strange ingredients suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Prepared, black mud soul inducing soup."


    The effect of black mud soul inducing soup is similar to that of soul inducing grass. It can lure the soul out of the land of soul. It is a cup of soup created by greya.


    With the brilliance flashing, a black water ball slowly suspended in front of her.


    Greya kept panting. Her strength is so low that she can''t prepare this soup with her physical ability. What she consumes is the power of her soul.


    But the effect of black mud soul inducing soup was not very useful to Felicia. She was still crying miserably.


    At this time, Felicia suddenly ignited a pulse of blood essence, exuded light blood from the corners of her mouth, and forced herself to stay awake for a period of time at the cost of consuming the foundation: "lure, soul, soup, give him!"


    Almost gnashing their teeth.


    Upon hearing this, greya put the black mud soul inducing soup on the tip of angel''s nose without hesitation.


    The black smoke was sniffed into his nose by angel. As soon as he entered the body, the black gas suddenly disappeared, as if it had drifted into another dimension.


    As the black gas disappeared, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed outside the black castle.


    Angel''s soul, slowly carried by the black air, seems to float out of the land of the soul.


    As angel''s soul left the soul grassland, Felicia on the other side finally stopped shouting, opened her eyes, and blood filled her eyes.


    "Felicia, what''s going on?" Seeing that Felicia was finally out of trouble, greya quickly asked.


    Felicia gasped and looked at angel in horror: "it''s him, his soul..."


    "What happened to his soul? A trap?" Greya said bitterly, "I told you not to provoke angel. Why don''t you listen!"


    Felicia choked. "His soul was marked by a terrible power. She found me. She just looked at me and my consciousness began to collapse."


    "From the consciousness hidden in his body, he was directly connected to my main consciousness according to the diagram, and my soul was almost dragged out of the body. It was really terrible. She only looked at me once!"


    Felicia kept exhaling.


    "She?" Greya noticed that Felicia''s words didn''t seem to refer to men: "isn''t it your phantom?"


    Felicia was stunned. "Is he really a disciple of the phantom?"


    "Don''t you know?" Greya nodded. "He is indeed Lord Sanders''s Apprentice."


    Felicia shook her head: "what I saw was not your magic Lord, but another unknown woman. I didn''t see what she looked like, but there was a thread on her face..."


    Stitched? Greya was suddenly stunned and a picture flashed through her mind.


    "Is he wearing a crown, with thick red hair and thick stitches on his face?" Asked greya.


    Felicia hesitated for a moment. "It seems so. But I''m not sure. Do you know her?"


    Greya held her head in her hands and kept shaking: "I don''t know. I just flashed a picture in my mind. I seem to have seen her portrait, but I can''t remember where I saw it. You know, my memory has lost a lot... But that picture gives me a very uncomfortable feeling. That feeling... Is called fear."


    Felicia and greya were all silent.


    Gloria just remembered a portrait and she felt fear.


    Felicia was looked at, and the whole person almost collapsed from the realization of her soul.


    Who the hell is this man?


    How can you have such a powerful force? Is it legendary? But where is the legendary strong man from the southern region?


    Greya remembered that great existence. He was also a legend, but he didn''t seem to deter so much.


    While they were thinking, there were waves of lightning and thunder outside the black castle, which seemed to be a sign of mountain rain.


    The curtains of the hall were not closed, and the bright white light of lightning rose and fell from time to time. This was originally a normal situation of black castle, but it suddenly increased a little cold at this time.


    Bang ¨D


    Angel''s body suddenly leaned back and collapsed on the chair. At the same time, a hand stretched out from his chest. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 414

    "The effect of black mud inducing soul soup came out." Greya looked at the outstretched hand.


    What comes out of angel''s body is naturally angel''s soul.


    Then the second hand, out. Feet, feet, and then head also vaguely earned out.


    Seeing angel''s soul, it was almost half out. The thunder and lightning outside turned white again. With the sound of "clatter", the gate was suddenly pushed open, and the violent wind poured into the hall from the outside, causing a burst of noise.


    A woman with white hair and ice eyes stood outside the gate. When everyone noticed her, her figure flashed in front of angel.


    "Nonsense." The woman scolded angrily, and a white light appeared in her hand. She pressed the head that was about to break away from angel''s soul and forcibly pressed him back into angel''s body.


    "Lord Isabel?" Gloria looked at the visitor and whispered.


    White hair, cold eyes, cold face. Although the face is funIs''s face, funIs can''t compare with that temperament and the aura of not being angry.


    Isabel frowned coldly, sweat seeping from her forehead: "don''t take away the soul inducing thing!"


    Greya looked back and found that the black mud soul inducing soup was still suspended in front of angel''s nose. Although I don''t know why Isabel suddenly appears here, she is a member of the soul department. Since she has spoken, greya naturally obeys her orders.


    After Gloria decomposes the soul inducing soup and dissipates it. Angel''s soul was slowly pushed back into R body by Isabel.


    Seeing angel''s soul returning to the land of soul, Isabel threw out another technique to soothe the restless soul. Under the gentle comfort of the tide, angel''s soul gradually returned from restlessness to tranquility. The eyes originally opened in the soul are also slowly closed.


    At this time, angel''s head tilted and fell into a deep sleep.


    A long breath came from Isabel''s mouth.


    She turned to look at Felicia, with a look of impatience on her face: "do you understand now? Put down the high state of mind of the wizard, or you will not kill a cat, but yourself."


    Felicia was still paralyzed in her chair and couldn''t move. She looked at Isabel''s sharp eyes and bowed her head at a loss.


    "Lord Isabel, what just happened?" Asked greya.


    Isabel said coldly, "didn''t she say what happened very clearly? The apprentice was marked by a terrorist existence, and she deserved to touch the mark of that terrorist existence."


    "Terror exists? Who the hell is she?" Greya also remembered the picture in her mind. Where did her memory show?


    Isabel shook her head: "I don''t know. I was optimistic about his soul because I found some rhythm in his soul. But I didn''t expect that his soul still had such a great terror..."


    Isabel also had some palpitations when she said this. Fortunately, she gave up invading angel''s soul early in the morning, otherwise the consequences might be similar to Felicia.


    "I''ve returned to the soul domain. Don''t tease his soul. I doubt that the terror exists, which has exceeded... Legendary level." Isabel''s voice trembled and struck their hearts with a falling thunder.


    Beyond legend! Gloria was shocked by the news and couldn''t close her mouth. Felicia''s eyes stared round, her back was sweating cold, and her expression couldn''t stop her fear.


    "I don''t know why the terrorist existence marks such a primary school disciple, but the person who reaches that existence naturally has its reason. Just remember that whether she cares about angel or harbors malice, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t care, don''t ask, and don''t listen!" Then Isabel turned to leave.


    "My Lord, Toby''s situation now..." greya''s voice came over.


    Isabel didn''t reply: "its condition is gradually recovering. Let angel come to the soul domain in a week. I''ll give Toby to him at that time. Don''t bother me again at other times."


    Isabel''s voice floated and was finally dispersed by the wind.


    The door was closed and the wind calmed down.


    Greya exhaled a foul breath and sat down and looked at Felicia.


    "Angel''s mentor is Lord phantom." Greya''s voice was a little tired. "I know you guessed it long ago, but you are still persistent to find out his background. It''s unwise to do so."


    "Well, as Lord Isabel said, you don''t take apprentices seriously... I can''t blame you. That''s the mainstream of the wizard world. I used to be such a person, but my clerk changed me." Gloria''s eyes were filled with anger and hatred when she talked about the scattered Barbie restaurant clerk.


    "If you do this, it will be difficult to maintain a good relationship with him in the future." Greya shook her head. "It''s just a dinner. Why do you make it so ugly."


    Faced with greya''s soft criticism, Felicia was silent and seemed to be reflecting.


    After a long time, Felicia suddenly said, "why did you give Toby to angel? Did you value his potential at that time?"


    "I am willing to give Toby to angel. Not only do I value his potential, but also Toby chooses to follow angel." Greya paused: "you know, Toby''s existence has gone against the sky, and its essence is not simple. It chooses to follow angel, and its intuition may also indicate something."


    "If you really want to have a hard time with angel, either kill him now or stop having a bad relationship." Said Gloria.


    "I see." Felicia turned a topic: "speaking of, do you remember the memory of the sewing woman?"


    Greya thought for a moment: "in that memory clip, I only saw an old table and a portrait hanging on the wall. I can''t remember where the memory is, but my intuition tells me that it''s not the wizard world in the southern region."


    "Not in the southern wizard world, is it other worlds?"


    Greya hesitated. "I guess it could be the nightmare world."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel slept for three days. When he opened his eyes vaguely, he suddenly found a dark shadow clubbing by the bed. His heart shrank and subconsciously sat up.


    At this time, he found that it was the shadow standing by the bed.


    "Are you awake?" The shadow came out of nowhere. He was in rags, his trousers were almost half broken, and his coat disappeared completely, revealing his shiny L and scarred upper body.


    Angel looked up and down suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shadow: "I want to ask you what''s the matter? I asked the dumb servant outside. She said you''ve slept for three days. Even if the bed is soft and comfortable, you won''t sleep unconscious?"


    The question of the shadow made Angel unconsciously recall what happened before he was unconscious. He only remembered that Felicia touched the wound on its soul, and then his eyes fainted and remembered nothing.


    "Lord Felicia, how are you now?" Asked angel.


    "Why do you ask that? When I came here today, I saw her mixing wine in the hall. Should there be no problem?" The shadow wondered, "but what''s a little confused is that she ignored me today. To the extent that she hates my mentor, she won''t turn a blind eye to me."


    Angel wanted to ask how disgusting the shadow master was, but after thinking about it, he decided not to gossip about the official wizard. Since Felicia was all right, nothing too much should have happened at that time? At the beginning, the soul of the parasitic mother disappeared directly, probably just because her strength was too low?


    When angel was thinking, the shadow suddenly pushed Angel: "what are you thinking? Hurry to help. Do you have clothes?" The shadow scolded: "the black castle is full of women. I didn''t see a man''s dress. I wandered around for a long time before I found it."


    Angel reluctantly took out a robe from the bracelet and handed it to the shadow: "how did you get hurt? Hit a trap?"


    "Stop talking." After the shadow put on his robe, a P group sat on the floor with a look of resentment: "there is no trap, but I was pit by my mentor!"


    Then the shadow spoke out his bitter mental journey.


    "Fiona led the way. I didn''t meet the mechanism. Finally, I found Naga in the old witch''s Laboratory of Isabella." The shadow recalled the situation at that time --


    Isabella fulfilled her promise. There were many wizard level mechanisms in her laboratory, but now all the mechanisms have been closed, so he went in unhindered and soon turned to the preservation site of Naga.


    Seeing that the last step was coming, but who knew there was an accident at this time!


    He found that the energy in Naga was full!


    They are the only ones who can energize Naga, that is, the energy in Naga''s body is absolutely full of his mentor. Either Isabella robbed him after he was full, or Isabella charged his mentor after she robbed him.


    Anyway, the final result is that he was cheated by his mentor.


    He can''t take Naga away because he can''t fight!! Even if he wants to consume energy, with his apprenticeship level strength, it is estimated that it will take several years, so how can he take Naga?


    If he hadn''t been familiar with Naga, it''s estimated that he couldn''t escape from Naga. Right here.


    After crying, the shadow said sadly, "I thought the biggest opponent I faced was a group of women in the black castle. However, it was not. It was my endless mentor!"


    The expression of the shadow was not fake, and angel could only comfort him silently.


    "From the day you said you were going to go into the black castle to find something, I always wanted to ask, what is the ''Naga'' in your mouth?" Angel said curiously.


    The shadow reluctantly said, "Naga is nothing. She is an ownerless puppet exiled by her mentor. She is made of the * * of an official wizard. The most important thing is --"


    "I am the shadow puppet master, and Naga is the only shadow puppet made by my mentor."


    "Once after I completed an extremely difficult tutor task, he told me that Naga was a reward for me. But he would not give it to me until I reached the peak of apprenticeship."


    "I believed what my tutor said."


    "However, when I finally reached the peak of the apprenticeship, the tutor told me that Naga was robbed by Isabella. Then I rushed to the black castle and arranged it for several years... Finally, I was given a pit by the tutor."


    The shadow thought more and more wronged. He clearly said that this was his promotion opportunity. How did he finally become a flower in the water moon mirror?


    Seeing the shadow was really sad, angel frowned and said, "what''s the strength of Naga?"


    "Although its strength can not be comparable with that before his death, it has barely reached the wizard level."


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 415

    "If you are really a wizard, don''t think about Xiao." Angel frowned and said, "but I don''t think your mentor doesn''t give you hope at all, or even want to kill you?"


    Although there are also pit disciples, or wizards who are not interested in accepting disciples. However, since most wizards have accepted apprentices, they generally do not take the initiative to harm apprentices. After all, with their strength, if they want to kill apprentices, why dig pits? Of course, they don''t rule out those with evil interests.


    However, angel believes that even if there are evil interests, wizards who enjoy watching people sink and struggle in the abyss day by day will leave a way for people in the abyss.


    Because it makes people completely despair, completely lose their faith in living, and die like rotten wood, which is obviously not in line with the aesthetics of evil people. Only by giving a trace of life, even if you die all your life, can you arouse the desire for human nature.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of positive logic or negative logic, angel does not think that the mentor of the shadow will issue an absolutely difficult task. Besides, the shadow has reached the peak of apprenticeship. It''s only one step away from the official wizard. No matter how the pit''s mentor, he won''t give up hope at this last step. After all, the shadow advanced official wizards are also the people in their line. They can not only add details to this line, but also expand their own strength and prestige.


    "I also don''t think the tutor will completely pit me, but I really can''t beat Naga." The shadow also agreed with angel''s words, but he fought with Naga for two days. He didn''t even touch the hairs on each other''s body, so he came back in frustration.


    Angel thought for a moment: "since you can leave safely in front of the wizard level combat power, this is basically the life path left by your mentor for you. Now that the life path has appeared, think carefully about what benefits you can get from this life path."


    Angel''s words have reached this point, and the idea of the shadow began to be clear: "it seems that I can really harvest something..."


    The shadow was lost in thought. I recalled the battle with Naga these days.


    After a long time, the shadow whispered and walked out of the door: "I seem to have some eyebrows. I''m going to have a look again."


    The shadow left, and the big bedroom was empty again.


    Angel fell heavily on the bed. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Go out and face Felicia? It doesn''t seem to be a good choice. Although he passed out in a coma that day, he doesn''t know what happened later. If Felicia asks about his wound again, how should he answer? Lie? How could he lie in front of a formal wizard.


    Just leave? Angel didn''t think much. He was worried about Toby.


    Angel was very upset and just lay in bed thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, angel was awakened by lightning and thunder. He got out of bed and went to the balcony. The sunny days outside have disappeared, returning to the scene of thunderclouds rolling and electric snakes hiding their heads again.


    The black forest stretches without end. There was no other scenery except that occasionally the dead flew in the air and stared at the black castle with resentful eyes.


    Looking at these dead people springing up again, angel suddenly remembered something.


    His palm flashed, and a silver revolver appeared in his hand.


    He hasn''t tested the effect since the gun was refined. According to the woman suspected of Isabel, there are some mysterious features in the gun. What are the specific features? Angel plans to take the opportunity to go out and try.


    Angel didn''t want to disturb others. He simply jumped down from the balcony and walked outside the black castle.


    The news of angel''s departure can''t hide from others. When he landed, Felicia raised her head in the hall and looked at angel''s position across the wall, but she didn''t say anything and silently lowered her head to continue mixing wine.


    Angel went out of the black castle and walked down the winding path towards the bottom of the mountain.


    In his hand, he held a silver revolver with "death Overture", which he named "reincarnation Overture" - although the "reincarnation" was taken by Prometheus, angel personally felt that it was very consistent with the nature of the gun and simply used it. However, in order to distinguish, angel added the suffix of "Overture" after it.


    Because refining was in a hurry, the appearance of the reincarnation Overture was not carefully carved. However, angel directly took the patterns of the magic energy array as patterns and engraved them on the surface. There were beautiful magic patterns from the barrel to the butt of the gun, which made the gun look strange and exquisite.


    Although there were sobs from time to time in the black forest on both sides of the road. But Angel did not venture into the black forest. The forest terrain is too complex and very dark. Who knows if there will be a trap.


    His goal is the cemetery.


    There are many undead in the cemetery. According to the effect of the magic energy array itself, the reincarnation Overture is a wide range of undead killing skills. It is the most safe to choose the cemetery.


    After arriving at the cemetery, angel opened the boundless silence and walked to the side of the cemetery. He saw four souls climbing on a gallows, covering their faces and crying.


    Angel raised the muzzle and aimed it at the gallows.


    Although she now understands that these female undead have a tragic experience in front of them, since they have fallen, as long as they die completely is the best destination.


    Press the trigger, the magic conduction and the magic energy array surge.


    Followed by a silent rhythm, from the gun * * out, extending outward in a 180 degree fan. The gallows where the target is located are fully included.


    "Death Overture" is actually to release a very low audio frequency to make the already disordered energy imbalance inside the dead, so as to achieve the purpose of eliminating the dead. Therefore, this almost visible rhythm is actually the very low audio frequency.


    According to angel''s guess, it is an infrasonic attack.


    When the voice passed the undead, they didn''t respond, just because the breeze stopped their sobbing slightly.


    "Is it invalid?" When Angel frowned, a little gray black gas suddenly appeared on the dead. As the gray gas dissipated, the dead slowly broke into debris.


    It worked. As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, he continued to start the test and moved along the cemetery. Almost all undead, when included in the audio attack range, will slowly turn into gray black gas and disappear.


    According to the "death prelude", these gray black gases are probably the disordered energy of the dead itself. When these disordered energies collapse, the dead dissipate.


    The results of the experiment were the same as angel initially imagined. But where are the so-called "mysterious characteristics"?


    Angel walked to the big pit in the cemetery. It was a mass grave, full of red corpses with different degrees of decay. In addition, it is the army of the dead who are almost close to each other.


    Angel raised the prelude of samsara and shot into the pit.


    Two or three seconds later, the dead didn''t scream, but a large amount of gray and black gas rushed up, almost covering angel''s eyes.


    At the same time, angel suddenly felt a strange, as if a white light spot poured into the barrel?


    Is it an illusion?


    With doubts, angel continued to clean up the dead in the cemetery. At first he didn''t find anything, but once he cleaned up a team of about 100 dead. With the steaming smell of black and gray, angel saw the white light spots pouring back into the barrel of the gun again.


    Is there really a white spot?


    Angel''s eyes lit up. Is this the mysterious characteristic Isabel mentioned?


    The next time, angel felt it more carefully.


    Soon, he found that every time he destroyed a dead soul, there was actually white light pouring back, but it was extremely rare and almost invisible to the naked eye. Only by destroying hundreds of undead at one time can the gathered white light spots be seen with the naked eye, but even so, the white light spots are still very small, just like dust mustard.


    In order to test the effect of white light spots, he continued to kill the undead.


    The dead in the cemetery were almost cleaned up by him, and the effect of white light was still not obvious. Angel thought for a while and decided to clear and suppress both sides of the black forest along the road. But just in case, he didn''t intend to really step into the deep forest.


    Less than half a day later, angel killed nearly 2000 undead, and the "prelude to reincarnation" finally changed.


    The shape of "reincarnation prelude" is a runner gun. For a runner gun, the clip is actually the "runner". Although it depicts the "death prelude" magic energy array, the clip is not very useful, angel still made the clip like a wheel barrel.


    What he originally meant was that the cartridge clip was loaded with bullets engraved with "sharp magic pattern", "armor breaking magic pattern", "flame magic pattern", "frost magic pattern"... And so on. Let the revolver not only be used as a weapon to restrain the dead, but also cause damage to materials.


    Originally, angel also wanted to depict the extended magic pattern inside the magazine, so that more bullets could be placed. But he didn''t learn to expand the magic pattern, so he had to stop. Finally, the number of cartridges was only six.


    In short, before he refined bullets, the clip of "reincarnation Overture" was actually a decoration.


    But after Angel killed 2000 undead, the clip changed.


    The refilled white light spots were all gathered in the magazine, forming a bullet with white light, occupying one of the six scabbards. Angel tried to turn the wheel into the sheath of the white bullet.


    He was surprised and found that he could really launch?!


    What''s the use of this white bullet? Is this the mysterious special effect of "reincarnation Overture"?


    Angel felt the only white bullet in the magazine with his spiritual tentacle. He vaguely felt a vague heterogeneous energy, but he could not judge what it was.


    Only shoot out and see.


    According to common sense, angel thought that the bullet might also act on the undead. He looked left and right, trying to find a undead to try the effect, but the undead nearby was almost cleaned up by him. When he swept away, he didn''t see a undead.


    Angel did not intend to enter the deep forest. He was going to return to the main road and go to the black forest on the other side.


    When he returned to the main road, he accidentally found a single undead.


    The dead did not hide his face and cry, but turned his back to angel, raised his black haired head and looked at the direction of black castle.


    Angel did not see her front, but only from the back, he could feel a strong smell of hatred.


    "Just you." Angel whispered.


    He raised the prelude of reincarnation and aimed at the strange dead.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 416

    This time, he didn''t start the power of magic energy array, but directly --


    A shot burst out.


    Countless white light tentacles grew out of the barrel of the gun. After a burst of teeth and claws, the tentacles contracted, the light was restrained, and turned into a bullet like a meteor, dragging a long white tail into the body of the dead.


    The dead screamed, collapsed to the ground and curled up.


    Angel took a few steps away from it and carefully observed the changes in the state of the dead.


    It was shaking, its head shaking from side to side, like struggle, like pain. Her face was covered with black hair.


    Slowly, its trembling calmed down.


    "The undead hasn''t disappeared? Isn''t this bullet to destroy the undead?" Angel thought to himself, can''t this bullet actually help the dead?


    The power of mystery is wonderful. Angel remembers that Prometheus once said that there is a mysterious prop called "dream conch on the moonlight coast". Its effect is to "ignore the level and pull all non living bodies into a dream". So far, no one knows the use of this mysterious prop of wonderful chicken ribs


    Therefore, angel is not surprised that there are mysterious props that help the effect of the dead.


    If it really helps the dead, angel''s behavior just now would be a little abrupt. He silently took another step back, fully opened the "boundless silence" and completely hid his body.


    The female undead stopped moving.


    But Angel noticed that it did not die, and a white light slowly filled her body.


    Suddenly, she raised her head sharply.


    When angel saw her face, he was shocked, because he was no stranger to the face of the dead woman, which he had seen three days ago. In funice''s bathroom, the woman who accumulated resentment to the extreme and turned into the dead as soon as she died through his healing technique.


    Angel remembered that she seemed to have said she was the thirteen daughters of King Guman. But she didn''t say her name. She probably felt that her name was no longer important.


    No wonder the dead has been staring at the black castle. Her resentment comes from the black castle.


    As angel thought, she screamed on her back. Then the white light in her body began to surge up and all rushed to her head.


    Under the white light, angel vaguely saw her delicate face, cloud hair and picturesque eyes.


    Angel''s doubts are even more serious. What is the effect of this white light bullet?


    Before long, the white light disappeared. The face of the female undead changed strangely, half ferocious and half calm. The ferocious side is still in the state of the dead, with white eyes like fog and blood vessels protruding like Qiu roots; But on the calm side, there is the appearance of ladies.


    "Is it true that the white light bullet actually makes the dead return to their soul?" The bottom of angel''s eyes flashed surprise. The message he read from the book was that the degeneration of the soul was irreversible. Once you become a dead soul, you will never return to your soul. But the current situation confused angel. Half of the face of the female undead remained unchanged, but the other half showed the tenderness of ordinary souls.


    Angel thought and whispered, "who are you?"


    As soon as his voice came out, the calm female undead suddenly changed, half stunned and half vicious.


    The female undead looked left and right. She didn''t find the sound source and began to retreat step by step.


    Fear? Angel said, "are you conscious? Do you remember who you are?"


    "Do you remember king Guman?"


    The female undead retreated more fiercely, and there was a trace of doubt and loss on her normal half face.


    "You are the thirteen daughters of King Guman. You came here framed by the eldest princess. Do you remember?"


    With a "ah" sound, the female undead turned her head and flew into the sky and ran to the depths of the black forest.


    So you ran away? Angel, who couldn''t fly, looked confused and forced. Even if he wanted to catch up, he couldn''t help it.


    "So, this bullet is so wasted?" Angel wanted to cry without tears, but there was no news at all. At least he found that the female undead did seem to have returned to some reason.


    Because on that half normal face, there are many non undead expressions: such as calm, gentle, stunned, afraid, confused and confused. These expressions can''t appear on a dead body. Can we say that she is actually in the state of "half soul and half dead"?


    Angel is not sure. He can only wait for future research.


    After this lesson, we can''t choose the target at will in the next study. At least we should delimit the range so that the target can''t escape, otherwise we will waste a bullet.


    Angel hasn''t decided when the next study will be. But when he left the black castle, it was not easy to meet so many undead again, so he planned to take this opportunity to collect more white light bullets.


    So, the next time, angel began to sweep away the dead along the beginning of the black forest.


    The souls of the dead in Schwarzwald began to disappear in large numbers, which is clearly hidden from the eyes of the black castle.


    Felicia took out the crystal ball, looked at angel''s massive sweeping of the dead, and looked puzzled: "what is he doing?"


    Greya also came up: "probably testing weapons? This boy has great potential. I remember he was an ordinary mortal held by all parties a year ago. I didn''t expect to face so many undead a year later."


    "Many official wizards hate facing the dead. He''s good." Greya looked at angel and smiled gently.


    Felicia does not deny angel''s potential. She personally experienced the scene that angel was almost promoted to "mysterious alchemist", so she knew the excellence of this young man.


    But for the scene in front of her, she was still a little confused: "this weapon has a good lethality to the undead. It seems to be a magic array that can kill the undead in a large range... He should have a rare inheritance of enchanting alchemy. However, does it need to kill so many undead to test the weapon?"


    Greya: "this weapon once absorbed half of the mysterious spirit. I guess I want to find out what its mysterious effect is."


    Felicia thought it might be so, otherwise she couldn''t explain angel''s behavior.


    Greya thought for a moment and said, "some mysterious props are chicken ribs, and some mysterious props, even if only half, have amazing effects. For example, the soul bead manufacturing plate in the soul garden. The specific effect of angel''s runner gun is unknown for the time being, but I hope he won''t be too bad."


    When Felicia and greya were talking, Isabel slowly opened her eyes in a quiet room in the soul field on the second floor of the black castle.


    When she heard what greya said, a trace of sarcasm appeared in the corners of her mouth: "how can mysterious props have chicken ribs, but they are useless in the right place."


    Then Isabel''s eyes turned to angel''s position.


    She quietly watched Angel kill the dead without saying a word. After a long time, she smiled: "it''s a good thing for the black castle. She wanted to get rid of the depression for a long time, but the atmosphere in the castle remains the same, and the depression is difficult to get rid of."


    Isabel closed her eyes and went into meditation again.


    Angel killed for nearly three days. I don''t know how many undead were eliminated. Finally, he filled all the six scabbards in the clip, and six white bullets were ready to go.


    In the past three days, he has almost traveled hundreds of miles near the black castle.


    After confirming that there was no more white light pouring down to kill the dead, angel took the gun and was ready to return home.


    On the way back, angel didn''t see a dead soul, which shows how hard he worked to clean up these days. As he passed the cemetery, angel paused and went down the deep well to see the flowers.


    When he came to Huahua''s cave, angel was stunned.


    Huahua is sitting at his desk reading. The reason why he is stunned is that Huahua''s room pattern has changed. She disassembled the original bed and put the wood aside. She seemed to want to do something.


    Her present bed has become a hammock, hanging in the middle of the room.


    In addition, he also found that Huahua''s skirt had changed. Although it was still a goose yellow dress, there were many small flowers on the skirt. Angel saw the scissors on the table and the broken quilt cover, and his eyes showed clearly.


    It seems that Huahua is unwilling to be lonely here. She actually sat up.


    After thinking about it, angel made another fantasy, which was packed with a lot of virtual materials, such as wood, paper, thread and cloth... Angel put this fantasy in the parallel of the window, which is very hidden, but it can still be found through observation.


    After all this, angel didn''t disturb Huahua and quietly turned and left.


    On the way back, angel smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had left a fairyland for Huahua just to comfort her. He didn''t expect to play like this.


    If the fairyland can reflect the real material characteristics, he can even practice drawing magic energy array and alchemy in the fairyland, so as not to waste materials. But unfortunately, even if he gives special properties to the materials in the dreamland, it is taken for granted. Without real logic, it is still useless. But it''s no problem to simply associate fantasy with painting or ordinary crafts.


    When returning to the black castle, angel found greya and Felicia in the hall.


    When he entered the hall, he was still a little nervous. He was afraid that Felicia would talk about that day and ask who the sewing woman was. But to his surprise, Felicia just smiled at him and didn''t ask anything else.


    Greya smiled and waved to him, "angel, come and sit down."


    Angel noticed that greya''s expression was not ignorant, but mature and charming. He tentatively called, "Lord greya?"


    Seeing angel''s cautious appearance, greya couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m true. Another little girl is sleeping."


    Another little girl? Angel was stunned and always felt as if he knew something important.


    He came over and sat on the sofa opposite Gloria.


    "I found a feather on Toby, which is very special..." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 417

    "Is that a space prop?" Asked greya.


    Angel nodded, "that''s the snow feather for Toby''s clothes and food."


    Seeing that angel was so generous and frank, neither greya nor Felicia was silent. Greya dotes on Toby very much, but even if she dotes again, she doesn''t dote so much that she actually gives Toby a space prop? It is also made into a feather shape, which is both beautiful and without any sense of conflict.


    Even Felicia couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so... Extravagant.". You know, some official wizards can''t afford space props. Unexpectedly, a bird has its own custom space props?


    Angelmin white Felicia''s unfinished words, but he didn''t think it was too much. At the time when he fell into the plane lane, how could Toby survive without relying on the grain stored in Toby''s space? Therefore, this is actually a peck.


    With the topic of "snow feather", greya slowly asked about Toby''s experience over the past year.


    At first, greya had to ask and angel answered. But when it comes to the back, angel himself falls into memories. When he thinks of those good times, the chatterbox opens. Keep talking about Toby''s experience this year.


    Without interruption, greya wore a soft smile and listened to angel''s words, with pictures emerging in her mind.


    What angel said were ordinary little things. He took them all when it came to other people. But even these little things, Gloria listened with interest.


    Toby''s only major event is probably the turning point of his strength: understanding the context of gravity.


    When Angel talked about this, he thought a little. He didn''t know whether to say a lot of things. For example, magic island, and the situation and form at that time, will it cause trouble to say it? Angel finally didn''t say anything, just the result.


    When the gravity garden appeared, Toby understood the gravity context.


    For angel''s words, greya didn''t ask more questions. Anyway, Toby got the greatest benefit in the end, which is enough.


    After skipping the context of gravity, angel continued to talk about Toby''s life in the savage cave. This is more than half an hour.


    Angel basically only picked happy things to talk about. He avoided many unfortunate things or things that caused trouble; He didn''t want to show his "good opinion" in front of greya because of these irrelevant trifles.


    But when he talked about the twilight shooting, he paused.


    He certainly won''t say anything about the nightmare. But he was considering whether to say anything about the blind man.


    Angel had a lot of concerns. After thinking about it, he decided to talk straight.


    However, he did not express it in words, but directly waved it to reproduce the scene of the original auction of the blind man.


    The sudden illusion not only attracted greya''s attention, but also Felicia, who was mixing wine on the other side, stopped her work and looked at it.


    "Where is this? It looks like an auction." Greya looked suspiciously at the lively scene in the illusion.


    "Twilight deep well auction." Felicia came over with two glasses of wine, one handed to greya and the other to angel, and specially explained: "this is ordinary sake."


    Angel thanked and took a sip. The slightly cool taste fills the throat. The taste of the liquor is not strong, and there is a silky feeling of light yarn brushing the face. The taste does not give people an explosive beauty, but flows into the heart like a gurgling Qingxi and reverberates for a long time.


    After drinking sake, angel obviously felt much more energetic, and even the magic needed to release the illusion was active.


    Felicia sat next to greya and pointed to the woman on the auction table in the illusion: "this wizard, I''ve seen before. It''s the twilight of twilight, a woman with a small heart."


    Angel nodded. "It''s really a twilight auction."


    Greya looked at angel with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what he meant by releasing the illusion.


    Angel gestured to greya to keep looking. In the illusion, an iron cage covered with black cloth was pushed to the front desk.


    "Since it''s an auction, is this a * * auction?" Greya surmised the meaning of angel''s release of the illusion.


    In the illusion, the twilight bodyguard lifted the black cloth. As the black cloth fell, a tall man in a waiter''s uniform, a green bow tie and no eyes appeared in the middle of the cage.


    When greya saw the man in Chu''s cage, the glass in her hand was instantly crushed into powder by her. Her whole body trembled and her eyes were full of blood.


    Felicia also saw the man in the cage. After thinking for a moment, she hesitated and said, "this is... ''big eye'' Houston?"


    Big eye Houston? It''s the first time angel knows the name of the blind man, but his name is too untrue, isn''t it?


    "It''s him." Greya''s face was expressionless and her voice became cold.


    In the illusion, twilight began to introduce this new slave auction: "I''ve seen the new issue of the infinite plane As you know, greya had a dispute with the deer ape mother-in-law at the cold level and fell into the nightmare world... At present, it seems that greya has obviously fallen, and her Barbie restaurant has disintegrated... All the employees in the restaurant are food wizards. Except those who fled back to the candy house, the rest are scattered everywhere. This one is the former waiter of Barbie restaurant. It was caught by a wizard inadvertently... "


    Angell as like as two peas, not only simulates the illusion, but also the sound of the scene.


    "... so, let''s bid. The reserve price is 10000 magic crystals, and each price increase shall not be less than 5000 magic crystals!" Twilight''s excited humanity.


    The illusion ends here.


    The latter situation involves Toby''s impulse and his desperate rescue. Finally, there are dangers. Naturally, he will not show these things, because it involves not only the nightmare situation, but also the suspicion of sticking to his face.


    "Who finally bought Houston?" Greya held back her anger and said something from between her teeth.


    "Lydia, the lotus of bath fire."


    Angel did not say the price or the agreement between him and Lydia.


    "Lydia!" Gloria: OK, I remember


    Greya didn''t show too much emotion in front of angel, but solemnly thanked angel. Whether he took care of Toby or passed the news of Houston''s auction to her, it was enough to deserve her gratitude.


    Maybe it''s anger. Greya''s expression is a little weak. She said to angel, "my soul is going to rest. If you come to me, you can let Felicia wake me up."


    After a pause, greya said again, "Toby is now in the soul domain of Lord Isabel. Don''t worry."


    After that, greya''s eyes slowly became lax, and the next second, she became an ignorant and naive girl greya.


    Looking at this almost seamless switch, in Lenovo''s previous words of greya, angel can basically guess that it may be one body and two souls. As for whether to seize or split, I don''t know.


    Greya fell asleep, and angel didn''t have the heart to stay in the hall and have big eyes to small eyes with Felicia. In addition, he was still a little guilty and simply said goodbye and left.


    Just as he stood up, Felicia suddenly said, "that day..."


    Angel''s back stiffened and he was afraid that Felicia would mention the follow-up of that day.


    Felicia raised her lips, "how did you get rid of the alchemy omen that day?"


    Angel listened and asked this question. He was a little relieved. But on second thought, it seems that this problem also involves his soul.


    He was very reluctant to answer the question. But in the face of an official wizard, you can''t do without answering.


    "Because my soul is very special..."


    Before Angel finished speaking, Felicia suddenly stretched out her hand and stopped angel from continuing: "all right, I won''t explore your secret. Go back."


    Angel was confused. Somehow Felicia asked and suddenly interrupted him?


    But since Felicia was not going to ask, angel was relieved. He bowed to Felicia and went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    When angel left, Felicia sighed in a low voice.


    Isabel once warned them to "ignore, listen and ask". Only in this way can they escape the attention of the great being.


    That''s why she didn''t continue to ask about angel''s soul. Just now angel took the initiative to mention the soul, and she had to take the initiative to interrupt, because she was really afraid. The woman who, at a glance, put her on the verge of collapse is like a nightmare, which often reminds her of her unconscious fear


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    The next morning, angel was meditating. A soft whisper suddenly came from my ear: "come to the soul region. It''s time for me to practice my promise."


    A whisper flashed by, and angel was in a trance for a moment before he remembered that Isabel was talking.


    At the thought of the wizard who almost led an era, angel did not dare to ink. He quickly cleaned up his image and was led by the dumb servant to the soul field on the negative second floor of the black castle.


    After arriving at the soul realm, the dumb servant stayed outside the gate of the soul realm, and angel entered it alone.


    As soon as he stepped into the soul area, angel felt a dark wind blowing around him. He couldn''t see the specific situation.


    The strangest thing is that he can''t even release his mental tentacles.


    After walking in the darkness for most of the day, angel had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what Isabel was doing. Didn''t he agree to practice his promise? Why did you suddenly enter the darkness?


    Moreover, he found that he seemed to be walking in a void, with no side to the left and right, no top and no bottom.


    In addition, he also felt very tired and wanted to rest after walking for a while, just like a strong willpower hypnotizing him.


    But whenever Angel wanted to rest, his body fell unconsciously and fell to nowhere.


    This sense of weightlessness made him very uncomfortable, and he vaguely felt that once he really fell, he might be doomed.


    Thinking of this, he can only keep self hypnosis and don''t let himself rest. But keep moving forward. Only by moving forward, his pace is upward.


    I don''t know how long he walked, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 418

    This is Isabel''s voice.


    The soft whisper seemed to whisper in my ear.


    But Angel listened carefully and found that she couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    However, angel noticed a. Whenever Isabel uttered a syllable, he felt a slight numbness in his skin, from the scalp to the spine to the center of his feet. It''s like someone is tickling with a feather.


    This is not like a language, but like a resonance of the soul.


    This passage of Isabel has a total of syllables. She repeated it twice before she stopped talking.


    Angel didn''t know what to say and silently thought about Isabel''s intention in the bottom of his heart. What does she mean by that? Does it have anything to do with his walking in this dark space?


    After walking for some time, he still wandered in the dark and didn''t even know if he was going the right way.


    Darkness will erode people''s hearts, and absolute silence will make people crazy. Coupled with the uncertain future, angel becomes more and more anxious, and his depression wants to vent by shouting.


    But he found that he couldn''t speak?


    As if he had lost his hearing.


    Angel was stunned. How did Isabel''s voice reach his ears before?


    Is that syllable weird? Angel was silent for a moment, recalling the syllables that Isabel had said earlier, and experimenting with imitation.


    When the first syllable fell, angel clearly heard the sound. It suddenly occurred to him that the syllable was strange?


    The second syllable, the third syllable... All the way to the last syllable.


    When the last syllable fell, angel suddenly found that he seemed to break free from some kind of shackles, and his body and mind were full of a sense of freedom.


    Angel subconsciously learned from Isabel and pronounced that syllable for the second time.


    This time, every time angel said a syllable, he felt his body flying upward. When he said the last syllable, a white light suddenly appeared in front of him. Behind the white light was a spacious palace. He saw a figure in the hall.


    So syllables are actually the key to the exit?!


    Angel stepped into the white light with doubt.


    After a white light, angel saw Isabel sitting in front of him. She slowly opened her eyes, which seemed to twinkle in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Lord Isabel." Angel just wanted to say hello, he felt a strange place.


    In fact, he is not talking, but subconsciously conveying fluctuations with emotions.


    Angel was stunned. He seemed to think of something and suddenly looked back. On the ground behind him lay a thin young man.


    When he saw the boy''s face, angel immediately responded, "my soul is separated?"


    The man on the earth is his flesh. And now he is in a state of soul.


    "Remember that sentence?" Isabel suddenly looked up at angel''s soul.


    Angel was stunned and his subconscious head. The syllable just now was not long. It was not difficult for him to remember it.


    "That''s the chance I promised you." Isabel said quietly, "with that, you can free your soul from the body."


    "Free soul in vitro? Is it soul ribbon?" Angel still remembers that it seems that only by learning soul ribbon can the soul get out of the body?


    Isabel shook her head: "this is not the soul ribbon technique. When I traveled to the source world in my early years, I inadvertently obtained the one-time use right of Augustine''s twin mirror. I traded with another person through this mysterious mirror."


    "Augustine''s... Twin mirror?" Angel whispered the name.


    Hearing angel''s words, Isabel thought that angel was simply curious about this mysterious prop. After all, the other party was an alchemist, and even nearly won the title of "mysterious alchemist".


    Because Isabel forcibly deprived half of the "mysterious spirit", she actually had deep guilt for angel. Even if she gave angel this "secret soul whispering", she personally felt that it could not compare with the value of that mysterious prop.


    So, in this slightly guilty state of mind.


    Since angel was curious about the mysterious prop, Isabel thought about it without concealing it and told what she knew.


    "Augustine''s twin mirror is a mysterious prop collected by a wizard organization handed down from ancient times in the source world. The source world has a classification of mysterious props. Augustine''s twin mirror is a high-level mysterious prop." Isabel said faintly, "its role is to be able to communicate and even trade with people in the random world. The other world may be countless planes away from our wizard world, or it may be a world beyond the essence, or even a world that is not here."


    "The ''secret soul language'' I just taught you is what I got from trading with an alien who calls himself ''fog seed'' through Augustine''s twin mirror." After a pause, Isabel said again: "my test has been eradicated. Even in our wizard world, the secret soul whispers can be used normally, and the effect has not been weakened by the great will. It can be seen that the alien ''fog seed'' may have the same secret method across thousands of planes as our wizards."


    "There are many opportunities in the source world, and there are many mysterious props there. You may even have mastered the refining method of mysterious props. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must go to the source world to see, which is the mainstay of the real wizard world."


    Angel wondered, "I remember my mentor once said to me that the channel to the source world has been broken?"


    There was a hint of irony in Isabel''s mouth: "People''s calculation led to the destruction of the channel from the southern region to the source world. However, the wizard world is not limited to the southern region. There are channels to the source world in the western, Eastern and northern regions. Even if you can''t go, as long as you have the heart, you will find your own way. Thousands of years ago, my body found a coordinate map and decided to cross countless planes and return to the source world."


    Isabel''s words told a lot of information. In fact, angel doesn''t care too much about the source world, western land, Beiling... Or noumenon and soul division. His level is too low now. Considering these are illusions.


    In fact, what he cares about most is "Augustine''s twin mirror".


    What matters is not the mysterious props themselves, but the prefix "Augustine".


    The name "Augustine" was once seen in Nero city in the nightmare world. It was a man who secretly loved Marguerite, the daughter of the warden of the "hanging prison ladder". Angel found many small notes of Augustine in Margaret''s boudoir, which were full of love.


    Angel still remembers that his full name is "Augustine Noah". Does he have anything to do with "Augustine''s twin mirror"?


    "Lord Isabel, is Augustine the refiner of that mysterious prop?" Asked angel.


    Isabel shook her head. "I don''t know, maybe."


    Hearing Isabel''s answer, angel did not continue to ask this question. Obviously, she did not know the meaning of the name. Since he could not get the answer, angel simply turned the topic to "secret soul whispers".


    "A few syllables can get the soul out of the body..." if he hadn''t seen it himself, he couldn''t believe the fact: "what''s the principle of ''secret soul whispering''


    Isabel said with a smile, "the secret soul language is not as playful as you think. It has its own set of algorithms. Each soul has different algorithms and syllables. When you just floated in the land of the soul, I was actually taking you as a model to calculate the corresponding syllables."


    "Because I have an agreement with the ''fog seed'', I can''t transmit the algorithm to the outside, but can only transmit the result to you."


    Angel probably understood that it is to teach people to fish, but not to fish.


    Although he was curious, he no longer investigated too much. The big deal is a skill similar to gravity, which is difficult to understand, but you can apply it.


    Thinking of gravity veins, angel can always sense the position of gravity veins in his soul after his soul leaves the body. He can even vaguely mobilize them... But he dare not.


    He remembered that nice had told him that the power of his soul was not enough to mobilize the gravity vein. If it was forcibly mobilized, the soul would definitely dry up and die.


    Without this limitation, relying on the effect of gravity vein will definitely make his strength soar.


    Just when angel was regretful, Isabel continued: "after you practice and become familiar with the secret soul whispers, you can achieve a degree of almost instant. Moreover, it does not consume magic and does not need to build a model, so it is basically equivalent to a witchcraft position. Are you satisfied with this opportunity?"


    Angel head.


    Although it seems that the soul out of the body is better than nothing for him at present, it is a "quasi instant technique" in the end, which is also picked up in vain.


    Isabel saw something from angel''s face.


    "Do you think it''s no use for you to go out of your body?"


    Angel said "Er" and was waiting to explain.


    But Isabel, without waiting for angel''s answer, suddenly stretched out her finger to the void, and a light fell into angel''s soul.


    That radiance ran through his soul and finally directly integrated into the source of the gravity vein.


    After the purification in the soul garden, the gray fog diffused in angel''s soul was gathered into a group. Now the light is integrated into the context of gravity, and the original source of the group is compressed smaller. Like a small marble, suspended in the depths of the soul.


    "The gravity vein in your body changes and can only be released by the power of your soul. This is a bad thing and a good thing. You will understand it in the future."


    "Just now I strengthened the source of your rhythm. When you use the force of gravity vein in the future, you won''t pour too much into your brain, resulting in excessive loss of soul force. Now you can freely control the measurement of using gravity vein. As long as it doesn''t exceed the upper limit of your own soul force, it won''t have much impact on you." Isabel said this and took out a sheepskin scroll from the space props: "what is recorded on this scroll is the method of cultivating the soul. You can exercise the soul according to the above method and slowly make up for the consumed soul power."


    Isabel didn''t tell angel that even if she didn''t exercise her soul according to the method of sheepskin roll, she could recover by simply relying on the essence of the soul slowly pouring out of his back wound, but it would take longer.


    After taking the sheepskin roll, angel, with doubts, tested the gravity context of a small amount of extracting the source of rhythm.


    Sure enough, as Isabel said, the vein of gravity no longer poured out, but slowly poured out like a drop of water according to the measurement he wanted.


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, if he could freely control the use and measurement of gravity vein, the "secret soul whispering" would be very useful. Once the soul out of the body, relying on the gravity vein, his strength may double!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 419

    Gravity veins condense around the soul.


    Angel felt nothing, but Isabel could feel depression and heaviness from the gray black fog. This is the advantage of law rhythm. Even if the gravity vein that angel can control tickles her, it is not enough, but its essence can ignore the difference of grade.


    There were no other objects in the hall. Angel directly took his flesh as the test object.


    As the gravity vein increases a little, his body also floats.


    He noticed that when keeping the body floating, the power of the soul was not consumed quickly. But angel doesn''t know what the upper limit of his soul power is, so he doesn''t know how long he can keep floating. But on the whole, this is also a pseudo flight technique. After he adapts to the context of gravity, it may also be used as a short-distance escape technique.


    After all, there are many ways to apply gravity. Toby, as a forward-looking person, can accelerate flight by gravity. Angel believes that as long as he adapts more, he should and can do it.


    When angel''s test was almost the same, Isabel said: "although the secret soul language can separate the soul from the body, there are also taboos. The first thing to bear the brunt is the maintenance of * * activity. Unless you have the means to cultivate * *, you can''t leave * * for too long."


    "In your current state, you can be isolated for about ten minutes."


    "Another thing you should also pay attention to is that after your soul is separated, you can''t use magic. You can only use the power of your soul as a battle. Therefore, if you want to protect your soul, you''d better learn some soul defense techniques."


    At this point, Isabel has finished what she should say.


    "As for how the soul returns to * *, you don''t need to learn soul returning. As long as you get close to * * and recite ''secret soul whispers'' in your heart, you will see the entrance to the land of the soul."


    Having said the last point, Isabel would not repeat it.


    According to Isabel''s instructions, angel saw the entrance of the land of souls.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was very happy to get a skill similar to soul ribbon.


    But also because Isabel didn''t give angel the chance to refuse, he was a little helpless. He owed a favor to the kulakuka high priest. He had planned to take this opportunity to ask Isabel''s opinion, but now he has accepted this benefit. It seems that he is a little shaky to talk about the kulakuka again.


    Isabel saw something in angel''s heart and thought he was worried about Toby. Pointing to a circle of white gas filled pool not far away, Isabel said, "Toby is in the soul pool. You can take it away. Its current situation has been stable and its incomplete soul has been supplemented. However, its soul still has some defects. Ask greya for specific details."


    The implication is to walk slowly.


    Angel walked towards the soul pool and saw Toby lying at the bottom of the pool.


    There is no liquid in the soul pool, only full of Dangdang soul beads and the gas escaping from the soul beads.


    Angel did not dare to look more and carefully fished Toby out.


    After picking up Toby, angel walked back to Isabel, thanked her and stood where she was.


    Isabel wondered, "what else can I do for you?"


    Angel thought for a moment. Whether he could repay the favor of the high priest or not, angel still wanted to ask Isabel about the kulakuka family.


    After all, Isabel has sheltered this family for a long time. Even if angel wants to find a way to repay his kindness, he still needs to inform the owner of the soul garden.


    Angel carefully sorted out the words: "Sir, I want to ask, what is your attitude towards kulakuka?"


    "No attitude, just a mortal with good soul quality." Isabel paused. "But I''m curious. Why did you ask this question?"


    Angel smiled and said what the high priest had asked.


    Isabel listened and thought for a moment: "Oh, it''s Baia..."


    "At the beginning, I consulted him before I established blood and soul." Isabel smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect that he would regret it in a thousand years."


    "Well, it seems that his father was kind to me. If he just wants to separate a tribe, let them go." Isabel didn''t care about it and waved casually: "as for how to remove the shackles of their blood, you can find a way by yourself. The blood problem naturally needs to be treated according to the case."


    Isabel said, waving angel to leave.


    Although Isabel did not say a specific solution, her sentence "the blood problem naturally needs to be treated according to the case" is obviously reminding angel that it seems to be solved by the wizard on the blood side?


    After saying goodbye to Isabel, angel left the soul domain and came to the hall of black castle.


    There was only Felicia in the hall, and angel was about to ask her about greya''s whereabouts.


    Felicia took the first step: "go, take this wine thief away from me. If you want to find greya, let the dumb servant take you. She''s watching people playing monkey games on the fourth floor." As she spoke, Felicia still had an obvious dislike in her eyes.


    The object of dislike... Is Toby in angel''s hands.


    Angel had no choice but to retreat.


    But listen to what Felicia said... Monkey play? Is there a monkey in the black castle, or a summoning beast? Angel, full of question marks, followed the dumb servant to the fourth floor.


    From the hall to the fourth floor, it''s a hundred turns. Through various inexplicable mechanisms, angel finally came to the outside of greya''s room under the leadership of the dumb servant.


    "Lord Gloria?" Angel knocked at the door.


    "Angel, come in." Greya''s voice was normal and angel was relieved. It seems that the real greya should be in charge of the soul now.


    When I opened the door and stepped into the room, the surrounding walls retreated in an instant, showing an absolute transparent shape. Angel could even see the dumb servant standing outside the door through the wall.


    Greya sat in front of a few cases, with a plate of soul beads in front of her. She ate them one by one and looked very boring.


    Angel looked at both sides with his remaining light as he walked towards greya.


    The house is not big. There is nothing else except several cases in the central government. But because the walls are transparent, you can clearly see the situation in the left and right rooms.


    In the left room, there is a huge fountain and statues of various demons.


    As for the room on the right... Angel was silent. He saw a huge square. A man with almost * * was fighting with a blonde beauty in the square.


    The blonde angel doesn''t know, but the man who reveals all the indescribable parts is... A shadow.


    "Have you gone to the soul region?" Gloria beckoned angel to sit down.


    Angel nodded and took Toby out of his chest pocket, moving gently and gently, with a spoiled smile on his face.


    Put Toby into the hands of greya, angel''s eyes showed a little reluctance.


    Greya smiled and didn''t ask angel what he got from Isabel. Instead, she stroked Toby''s small head and flashed magic waves in her hand: "it looks like Toby''s injury should be almost better."


    "Lord Isabel said that the incomplete soul has been made up. However, she said that Toby''s soul seems to have flaws, but what exactly is the flaw? Your Lord asked me to ask you."


    "If the soul is perfect... As for defects, I do know that."


    After a moment''s silence, greya said, "Toby has a flaw, because this is his inevitable and doomed disaster."


    "The doomed disaster?" Angel wondered, "Your Excellency means that Toby may have something in the future?"


    Greya nodded and slowly told Toby the doomed disaster --


    Toby''s birth was an accident, which was inadvertently created by greya, and she is the only intelligent creature she has created so far.


    Although Toby was very common at the beginning of his birth, since he can create intelligent life, the materials used are by no means simple.


    Greya once inadvertently got the five internal organs of a legendary Warcraft. She refined the five internal organs into five flavors, which correspond to the "sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty" of the five internal organs.


    These five spices were sprinkled in the material of "creating Toby" by her.


    Toby can create it, and these five spices account for the greatest credit. But also because of these five flavor materials, Toby changed.


    "In its soul, it has five emotions that are both free and belong to it. These five emotions are extreme emotions, including love, hate, resentment, anger and sadness." Greya said at this time, "you should guess now. The five spices actually correspond to these five extreme emotions."


    "Although the legendary Warcraft is dead, its emotions have eroded Toby''s soul. In fact, Toby today is more like the emotional parasite of the legendary Warcraft. Only when Toby subdues all his emotions one by one can he be himself."


    Angell basically understood what Gloria said, associating with the words of the high priest: "in other words, Toby''s coma is due to the emergence of extreme anger, and its soul is competing with extreme anger for the initiative of the body?"


    Greya nodded. "It''s a little wrong, but on the whole it''s about the same."


    "According to this rhythm, Toby will compete for his body with the four extreme emotions of ''love, hate, resentment and sadness''?"


    "That''s right." Seeing angel''s worried face, greya smiled and explained, "this is the journey it must go through to grow up and the destiny it must face in order to strive for freedom. You don''t have to worry. Although there are still four disasters, it is not definitely bad for it. Didn''t you say that it has grown significantly before it faints and can already act on foreign objects."


    "When it completely subdues its extreme anger, its strength will certainly grow a large part. Maybe you can''t beat it by then." Greya joked.


    Angel touched the back of his head and said embarrassed, "in fact, I can''t beat Toby all the time."


    Gloria smiled and didn''t comment on angel''s strength, but continued: "in the wizard world, whether people or animals, they will face the problem of survival. These extreme emotions are what Toby must face. Don''t you also have obstacles to face?"


    Angel was quiet. He really had a lot of obstacles to face. He climbed over the vast sea and sky and fell into it and never recovered.


    "This is the price of growth." Gloria looked at Toby with crazy eyes and recalled the bustle of her life in Barbie restaurant when she was a cub. With her shelter, Toby was very happy and presumptuous. She never wanted to grow up.


    I didn''t expect to grow to this point with angel in just one year.


    Is it good or bad? She did not comment.


    But for Toby, it must be good.


    She can''t always be its solid backing. Toby can only rely on herself in the future. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 420

    When Gloria was imagining Toby''s future, angel was still thinking about the five spices, or five emotions.


    The five internal organs correspond to the five flavors of spices, and the five flavors of spices correspond to the five flavors of emotions. Angel can roughly understand the connection, but how does Toby activate these extreme emotions?


    If this problem can be clarified, Toby can also be prepared for the erosion of other extreme emotions.


    Angel recalled the situation before Toby was unconscious. The three Jamie brothers opened the door on his chest and he pretended to be dead... According to the shadow, Toby attacked him angrily after he found him "dead".


    Is that why? Toby thought he was dead and was too angry, which led to the extreme anger in Wuwei''s mood?


    Angel thought more and more and felt that his guess was accurate. Although he was worried about Toby''s situation, his mood was also inexplicably flying. Anyone who knows that after his death, there is a partner who is angry for him. How can he be unhappy?


    According to this inference, can we temporarily avoid or delay the disaster as long as Toby''s emotional stability is guaranteed?


    As angel smiled, greya turned her head and looked over.


    "If there''s anything happy, why don''t you share it?" Greya gently comforted Toby on several cases, with her other hand on her cheek and looked at Angel curiously.


    Angel was a little shy and embarrassed to say what he thought. Yu Guang saw the shadow in the room on the right and moved in his heart: "I just saw his actions. It''s very funny."


    Greya saw with angel''s eyes that Diablo and the blonde beauty were still fighting. They said it was a fight. In fact, Diablo was beaten unilaterally. Diablo was the beaten party. In the short time they spoke, Diablo''s pants had broken into strips and completely floated down.


    Now Diablo began to walk the bird and run wildly again. He even deliberately supported the bird and said provocative words to Naga. He consciously faced the magic puppet. No outsiders would see this scene, so he was not ashamed at all. But what he didn''t know was that his scene was seen by the two people in the adjacent room.


    "This monkey play is really good-looking." Like eating melon seeds, greya threw a soul bead into her mouth from time to time and sighed at the wonderful moment in the next room.


    "The black castle is too boring. Alas... My body is lost. I''ve collected all the ingredients for a hundred years. I can''t even make a delicious meal and a tooth offering." Greya raised her enchanted eyebrows: "I can only see monkey play to pass the time."


    "Or, change the little girl to take over the flesh, and I continue to sleep."


    After greya complained, she continued to eat soul beads bored.


    Angel didn''t dare to inquire about Gloria. If she was willing to say it, he would listen. But if you deliberately inquire about it, you will lose your sense of propriety.


    However, since Gloria has spoken, it seems that if he doesn''t answer, it will embarrass the atmosphere. Angel thought for a moment, simply bypassed the sensitive topic and continued to talk about Toby.


    "For a while, Toby and I unfortunately fell into a different space. There was nothing there, and there was no food in my space bracelet. Thanks to some dried fish in Toby''s'' Snow feather '', I persisted for a period of time. It was also with dried fish that I worked hard to learn magic bread, so that we wouldn''t starve to death, and finally insisted on finding it Exit. " Angel describes the plane intersection as a different dimensional space to avoid many subsequent problems.


    "However, the magic bread I made is a little strange. I think the adult is here. I want to ask you for advice."


    Greya also saw that angel was looking for a topic, so she didn''t feel offended. She smiled and said, "magic bread? This is one of the basic tricks of the food department. Let me see if you release it."


    Greya hasn''t instructed an apprentice for a long time. She doesn''t reject angel''s desire to get some guidance from her.


    Angel smiled like a flower and made a lump of magic bread like a treasure.


    Although he really had nothing to say, it would be a great harvest if he could get greya''s advice.


    Angel made magic bread very fast, almost reaching or even surpassing the speed of the group of food apprentices in Barbie''s restaurant. From this point of view, we can know that angel''s foundation is very solid. Whether it is controlling the stability of magic output or the completion rate of trick model, it is very excellent.


    Greya nodded and looked forward to it.


    Until Angel presented the magic bread.


    Greya had thought that for angel, a wizard apprentice in the magic department, she would not be too demanding on the degree of completion, as long as she reached the three elements of food.


    However, when a lump of black smelly socks came up, greya was dumbfounded.


    It was the first time she had seen magic bread with such poor completion and no color, smell or taste.


    Most importantly, the maker of magic bread also smiled sincerely and seemed to be asking her for advice in good faith.


    Thinking that Toby was resting, greya suppressed her anger of trying to drop the plate and looked disgusted: "this is magic bread? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    Angel said wrongly, "I did it according to the magic bread making procedures, but it came out like this."


    Greya had no problem remembering angel''s previous actions and what the final model looked like when it was formed. She thought, "all your procedures and norms are correct, but... Making food is a talent. You''re not suitable for this industry. Don''t waste magic in the future."


    Angel collapsed his shoulders and couldn''t even give directions to the gourmet wizard. It seems that it''s difficult for him to make magic bread.


    "Take it away, take it away, it really stinks!" Greya covered her nose and motioned angel to take away the magic bread on several cases: "you just said that you fell into alien space and lived on this magic bread? Did you give this magic bread to Toby?"


    Seeing greya''s slightly narrowed eyes, angel was scared to deny it. But he had previously admitted it himself and could only smile.


    Greya Shuxia was depressed: "for your sake of taking care of Toby, forget it this time."


    Angel took the magic bread. Although there was a smell of "smelly socks", he didn''t seem to smell it for a long time. Moreover, he ate it for more than half a month when he was in office... The so-called living in Abalone Restaurant for a long time without smelling it is probably his current state.


    Helpless to decompose, he also broke down his heart, which was ready to yearn for a gourmet wizard.


    ¡­¡­


    Greya continued to knock her soul beads and watch Diablo''s bird walk show.


    Comment from time to time to let Angel know some basic information.


    The beauty with blond hair and blue eyes is the shadow puppet Naga.


    Looking at Naga''s shape, angel thought to himself that the shadow''s mentor was also very good to him. Even the shape was set according to the shadow''s favorite blonde hair and blue eyes.


    It''s true that the shadow can''t beat Naga, but he doesn''t want to win Naga now. Instead, he constantly breaks through the shackles of his own shadow system in the struggle with Naga. Whenever he breaks through a layer, the pressure on Naga will be correspondingly greater.


    With his increasing pressure on Naga, Naga''s consumption will increase. Even Naga, who is full of energy, will always run out as long as the shadow persists.


    When the shadow fought with Naga, they thought it was very interesting. But they could not fight all the time. When the shadow was blue and blue, they retreated to one side and prepared to take a rest before fighting.


    When there was a truce over there, Gloria began to get bored again. Her soul has not been repaired, and she can''t even meditate. As for research... What research can she do without food? All the ingredients in her hand were eaten up by another soul in her body.


    "Why don''t I play with him?" Gloria murmured.


    What Gloria said startled angel. He''s going to let the shadow take him to the sky Machinery City. If he burps farts here, it won''t work. But he has no position to stop greya


    Angel thought, since Gloria is boring... Then it''s better.


    "If you are bored, why don''t you watch a play?"


    "Drama? Where did it come from?"


    "Wait, I''ll make it with an illusion." Angel said, silently building the node of the basic magic.


    Greya was stunned and remembered that angel had recreated the scene of "Twilight shooting" through illusion in the hall on the first floor not long ago. At that time, she only thought that angel''s illusion was applied well, but she didn''t expect that illusion could also be used to simulate drama.


    "Looks like it''s interesting?" A glimmer of interest flashed through the bottom of greya''s eyes. She had imagined in her mind what kind of play angel would bring.


    I think it should be a play he saw at his age? Fairy Tales? Family feud? Or court struggle?


    Although she is not very interested, it is much more fun than watching the invariable bird walk show.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the so-called "drama" finally produced by angel was actually a life experience with Toby.


    From the cunning of the cloud whale to the justice of the coast; Then to the laziness of savage caves and the enthusiasm for music. Angel carefully controls the magic node and slowly weaves a drama with Toby as the protagonist.


    Or holographic film.


    In this dreamland, angel intermingles the interaction between him and Toby from time to time, and some private goods are hidden in it. For example, he and Toby fight against people in the sky tower, which is specially carefully woven, hoping to get strategic guidance from greya.


    Greya didn''t disappoint him either. Maybe she appreciated the excellence of the dreamland, or praised angel''s creativity. She answered some of his doubts. It has benefited angel a lot.


    In the process of weaving fantasy, angel also brought his magic talent to the extreme. Let the dreamland have a higher appeal. Even if there were some logical loopholes, under his talent, Gloria didn''t find it for a while.


    In order to make greya not bored, angel even added some items to the feature of nightmare fantasy. Gives a sense of touch and substance. Can better interactive experience.


    This time, the dreamland is different from what he arranged for Huahua. Huahua''s is static. This time it was a constant change. Everything had to be calculated, so angel''s thoughts turned quickly.


    At the same time, he also expanded his vision of magic.


    At the beginning, angel was still to serve greya, but later he was completely immersed in the fun of weaving fantasy. From the more delicate performance of details, we can see that his mastery of fantasy is also slowly improving.


    Greya looked at this dreamland with a smile. For herself, magic is basically used to confront or confuse the enemy. As for entertainment? She had heard such rumors in the blissful hall before, but the real experience was the first time.


    Most importantly, she found it interesting.


    It is already proud to make a wizard who is used to seeing the cold and warm in the world and has a long life interesting.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 421

    His so-called "play". In other words, he expressed the story of Toby to Gloria again with an illusion.


    If he chooses the drama of the earth as the theme at will, maybe greya won''t be very interested, because he can''t be sure of greya''s preferences. But he chose Toby''s story, which happened to be the softest place in greya''s heart. Even if the illusion made boring details, greya felt very interesting.


    Time is passed bit by bit. When angel''s magic was exhausted, Toby''s story came to an end.


    When the illusion disappeared, there was still a trace of meaning on greya''s face.


    After enjoying a visual feast, Gloria closed her eyes and savored the aftertaste. After a long time, he said, "you have a little essence of your mentor in the creation of illusion. In time, maybe another illusion Master will come out in the southern region."


    Angel smiled shyly.


    "Also, you will become an excellent alchemist."


    Speaking of alchemy, greya remembered the recent alchemy storm that could almost shake the southern regions.


    Greya asked curiously, "Lord Isabel robbed half of the mysterious spirit. Do you hate her?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t hate."


    "You''re hesitating, so I don''t believe what you said. Think about it carefully, the title of mysterious alchemist in the southern region is very few. What a glorious thing if you can get it." Greya said at this time, the conversation became straight, ups and downs: "however, glory to glory, but do you think you are really suitable to bear this identity at your current age and level?"


    Greya didn''t use "have", but "bear", which was obviously reminding him.


    Angel was stunned. He really didn''t think about the problem of "embracing his sin". Not to mention, in the eyes of wizards, it is still a mole ant.


    He thought that not long ago, Felicia threatened him to join the candy house. If it had not been for Isabel''s appearance and greya''s rescue, perhaps his result would not have been known.


    Before he left the black castle, he began to be influenced by "embracing his sin". It can be seen that this identity is really not what he can bear now.


    Besides, does he really have the level of "mysterious alchemist"?


    Definitely not.


    The emergence of "mysterious props" is an unpredictable and unrepeatable thing. His last alchemy was more lucky. Just when the dead in the black forest reached their peak value, it coincided with the proper description of the "death prelude", and the mysterious spirit appeared under the combination of all souls, which caused qualitative change.


    He recognizes his own level. If he is targeted because of "embracing his sin", he finally finds that his level is actually very general, then his end can be imagined.


    So angel was silent.


    As greya said, he is really not suitable to hang this name on his head at present, because he is not qualified yet. No matter from the level of alchemy or personal level, he is still a mole ant under all sentient beings in the wizard world and can''t be on the table.


    When greya reached the point, she saw that angel had understood something, so she didn''t continue the topic. But after eating the soul beads on the plate, he stood up. With a little finger, the transparent walls around returned to normal, and the situation of the rooms on both sides could no longer be seen.


    "This awakening of my soul is the happiest time since I came to the black castle. At least it''s not as boring as before." Greya yawned, probably because soul beads ate too much, and her soul was full, which made her a little sleepy: "my soul is ready to rest. Take Toby away, or she might roast Toby as food with her appetite." What Gloria said about her is naturally another soul in her body, the gluttonous girl with a big appetite.


    Greya said Toby and handed it to angel, but angel was stunned for a long time and didn''t take Toby.


    Instead, he bowed his head and said to greya, "my Lord, I''m going to leave the black castle."


    "So fast?" Greya frowned. She used to open a restaurant and was used to parting, so she wasn''t surprised that angel left, but... Greya looked at Toby and sighed in her heart.


    "As adults said, every creature in the wizard world has its own barriers. I also have barriers to cross. I can''t continue to consume time. Many things are still waiting for me to do, and many people are still waiting for me." Angel glanced at Toby in greya''s hand, with a little reluctance in the bottom of his eyes.


    After all, we have to leave. It''s better to be late than early. Toby would be safer and happier with greya.


    Greya touched her chin. "Well... You mean you''re not going to take Toby anymore?"


    A light flashed from the bottom of angel''s eyes and asked with hope, "can I continue to take Toby?"


    Gloria: of course not


    Angel''s shoulder, which had just been raised, drooped again after receiving this reply.


    Seeing this, greya turned her eyes: "it''s not absolutely not, as long as you promise me a condition..."


    ¡­¡­


    When greya left, angel looked at Toby sleeping in his chest pocket and smiled warmly at the corners of his mouth.


    Greya offered only one condition. In the previous illusion, she knew that angel had made a music box called "journey to the sky" for Toby. Her request is to make a similar alchemy prop, but the focus is not music or quiet magic patterns, but the dreamland contained therein.


    The theme of the dreamland requested by Gloria is "Toby".


    In addition, she has another requirement for the dreamland. Toby in the dreamland can really touch and have basic touch and perception like the dreamland he made earlier.


    Gloria promised to let Toby stay with him as long as angel made it.


    In this transaction, it seems that Gloria takes Toby as an exchange chip, but Angel clearly sees that Gloria must have other difficulties and can''t take Toby, but she wants to see Toby from time to time before she puts forward such a request.


    Because when Gloria delivered Toby to him, she felt the same reluctance as before, so how could she materialize Toby''s value.


    Finally, angel agreed to greya''s terms.


    For one thing, he really didn''t want to be separated from Toby; Second, after he had planned to leave the black castle, the first thing was to refine the flying vehicle. Since greya made a request for alchemy, he didn''t feel trouble and simply refined it together.


    As for the materials needed for refining, greya handed over a large batch and allowed angel to go to the negative five ice caves at will. Anyway, there are basically low-level materials. Just say hello to Isabella.


    With greya''s approval, angel immediately decided to go to the ice cave to select materials. But before that, angel went to the room on the right.


    When angel came in, the shadow still sat in the shelter to rest.


    When he saw someone coming in, the shadow subconsciously covered his lower body, but when he saw the person, his eyes lit up and came over: "Why are you here? Are you worried? Great, I''m going to borrow a suit from you."


    Angel frowned and threw the shadow a robe he had bought at the market in waterglass.


    "One last thing, don''t ask me again."


    The shadow originally wanted to put it on his body, but as soon as he heard that this was the last one, he simply put it aside: "Alas... I haven''t finished Naga, and the above assignment will be broken at that time. Put it here first and wear it when I get Naga or give up."


    For a mortal thing, angel didn''t tangle too much. Since he said he gave it to the shadow, it''s up to him to deal with it. He just came to say hello to the shadow: "these days, I have been entrusted by Lord greya to refine something. If you get what you want..."


    "I''ll wait for you." The shadow said without hesitation, "I''ll wait for you in the Centennial Hall of the soul garden. The black castle is really not for people."


    Angel nodded, "thanks."


    The shadow shrugged: "I think you''re sarcastic. It''s me who should thank you. But I won''t thank you if we have any relationship!"


    The shadow looks like two brothers, but angel doesn''t care at all. It''s not once or twice for the shadow to go back on his word. Before the contract is exhausted, he can be an ordinary friend, but to be a close friend, at least according to angel''s standard, the shadow is unqualified.


    Angel smiled and turned away from the room. Before leaving, he glanced at the graceful Naga across the square. Her breath was introverted and like a mortal. If he hadn''t seen Naga fighting with the shadow with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that such a person would have wizard level combat power.


    Naga seemed to feel his sight, glanced over, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Then, a strong momentum came over.


    Angel looked at the shadow. The shadow didn''t seem to notice the strong pressure, and smiled and waved goodbye to him.


    It was not until angel left that the pressure gradually disappeared. Meanwhile, his back was soaked with sweat.


    Under the previous pressure, he had only one thought in his mind - to leave.


    "Does the shadow not feel the pressure, or... Naga is actually pouring water on him?" Angel suspected that even the magic puppets who had just entered the wizard level would be crushed at a large stage, and the shadow could not last that long. But at present, it''s not the shadow''s persistence for a long time. It''s probably Naga''s drainage.


    Angel did not continue to explore the reason for Naga''s water release, but thought to himself: the original magic puppet made by the shadow mentor has thinking? He always thought that the magic puppet would not have thinking. After all, it was a corpse making.


    Is this thinking independent consciousness? Does it come from the soul or other media?


    Or is this a kind of artificial intelligence similar to "precision algorithm"?


    Angel is not afraid to imagine the scientific progress of sky Machinery City with the largest brain hole. Even sky warships can be made. It shouldn''t be difficult to instigate "artificial intelligence"?


    Thinking about this problem, angel, led by the dumb servant, went to the ice cave, the fifth basement of the black castle.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 422

    The last time they encountered danger in the ice cave, the main reason was the unprovoked recovery of Isabel''s ghost. Now, Isabel has returned to the soul realm, so there is basically no great danger in the ice cave except cold.


    After choosing the materials, angel plans to stay in the ice cave and refine gold nearby.


    In order not to expose the secret of the holographic plate, angel''s refining is still a nightmare, and opened the boundless silence. After achieving double guarantee, he took out the materials to prepare for alchemy.


    He has two goals in his alchemy this time: first, it is a fantasy prop refined for greya. The second is to refine a flying vehicle.


    He is going to refine the flight vehicle first, because he has completed the preparation work for refining the vehicle as early as when he was in the surface world waterglass. He can refine it only when the materials are ready. As for the dreamland props for greya, he has not made a specific plan yet and needs some time to think about it.


    The core part of the substitute vehicle is the power unit. He didn''t bother to study this part, but planned to use the drawings of a micro power unit already in the basic collection of primary alchemy.


    Its name is leaping core.


    Among all power plants of the same type, the jump core is the most cost-effective, and he can get together the materials he needs.


    After selecting the power unit, he must also select the shell that can adapt to the jump core and drive it. Although this part is not as important as the power unit, it is the most critical step. After all, the shape is very important to have a superior user experience. Moreover, this step also needs to choose the future direction of the alternative vehicle by depicting magic patterns, or blending and mechanical alchemy.


    In the basic collection of primary alchemy, the leaping core power unit has many suitable types and branches, including flying vehicles depicting floating magic patterns, mechanical alchemy that can be transformed into land vehicles, and vehicles on water.


    There are single type and compound type. The so-called composite type is actually a vehicle with any combination of sea, land and air.


    But generally speaking, complex vehicles basically need to use magic energy array enchantment, not magic pattern enchantment. This means that the refined transport is likely to be above the middle level.


    For the time being, he did not dare to refine the props above the middle level, because he could not guarantee that he would get through the omen smoothly. Again, the strange omen he made last time is eye-catching enough. If he makes wind and rain again in a short time, it will be too high-profile. Now what he has to do is to keep a low profile, especially in other people''s territory.


    Therefore, the vehicle he intends to refine is not a composite vehicle.


    As for which single type of vehicle, don''t think about it. It must be the flight vehicle with the fastest speed and the most convenient transportation.


    After determining the type of vehicle, the next step is to determine the shape of the vehicle.


    Angel turned several pages continuously, and the shell drawings that can accommodate and maximize the operation of the jump core are mainly lightweight. Most of them are made into shuttle shape, and the thinner the better, which can give priority to speed to a great extent.


    However, angel considered that there might be many people in the vehicle... After all, he still had to take Duoluo, so he couldn''t stay in the bracelet all the time. So he didn''t intend to choose the vehicle shell that was very thin and almost like a knight''s sword.


    Moreover, even if it is thin, as long as the same power unit is used, the change of shape does not have much to improve the speed.


    Therefore, it is better to choose a more spacious and more comfortable vehicle.


    "Magic carpet? Although it''s easy to clean up, it still needs to depict a protective magic pattern.".


    "Floating cabin? It looks good. The furnishings inside can also be designed independently, but it''s not too luxurious? It can be considered for the time being."


    "Single person airship? It looks too bloated."


    "Broom? Although it is very common, many people sit side by side on the broom handle. The picture is too beautiful to look directly."


    "Tail grass? Slightly."


    There are about dozens of examples that are suitable for the shell of this power device and flight vehicles. Angel turned back one by one, and most of them were rejected by his subjective consciousness.


    Finally, his eyes focused on a small passenger vehicle.


    It was a small boat that looked like a boat rowing in the waterglass waterway. However, the boat is curved at both ends, like a crescent moon. From this point of view, it is very similar to the Venice "gondola" seen by angel in the earth documentary.


    But if you put aside the two ends, from the middle structure, it is somewhat similar to the wupeng ship. It is divided into front and rear areas. The front area is not covered, and the rear area has a semi covered closed compartment with a starry veil.


    When he saw the ship, angel''s eyes lit up.


    According to the ship type, it is no problem to accommodate two people, and the two ends on the design drawing can be folded and split, which can save a lot of space. After all, there is not much storage space in his bracelet.


    The appearance is also very exquisite, with curved eaves and corners, carved stars and carved moon.


    After comparing with other shells horizontally and vertically, angel finally selected the crescent boat as the shell of the flight vehicle.


    In the refining process, except that Angela Caton was allowed to work for a period of time when refining jumped to the core, other refining was basically successful for the first time. The large suspended magic pattern on the shell relies on the projection of the holographic plate, and there is no mistake.


    Two days later, angel successfully made the flight vehicle.


    And the final product also brought an unexpected surprise to angel!


    However, although most of the alchemy materials are low-grade materials, they are not even advanced materials. But it is magic material after all. As long as it is melted, it may stimulate special effects.


    For example, angel''s most familiar material - Demon blood copper. Although the earth demon blood copper is not an advanced material, the hardness and wear resistance of items made of earth demon blood copper will be greatly improved, and there is little chance to obtain special effects.


    The probability of this special effect due to the material itself is very small, and it is difficult to produce one in ten thousand.


    Therefore, alchemists always ignore when refining. If they are lucky enough to trigger the special effect of a material, it will be regarded as a colored egg.


    If not, but once the luck bursts, there will be special effects. This is equivalent to an alchemy prop with a composite effect, so it will be greatly improved in value and grade. If a high-level prop or strategic prop has a special effect... The value is immeasurable.


    But this in itself is something that can be met but not sought.


    Since Angel began to study alchemy, the materials consumed so far are calculated by "100 tons". But he never had a good luck. However, this unintentional refining flight vehicle brought him an unexpected surprise!


    What brought him this surprise was a material called "Inspur shell". Moreover, it is a material that angel has thought about whether to replace many times during refining.


    Inspur shell is a small white shell, which is different from other shells that sink at the bottom of the sea or wander to the beach. Inspur shell likes to drift on the sea very much.


    Because of ocean currents, wind and other factors, there are often white pearls on the surface of the sea, and these white bubbles form in different shapes. Love is hiding in the white foam, hiding its shape and flowing with the waves.


    Inspur shells are often used to refine the base of underwater vehicles, which can make the vehicles sail faster on the water.


    Although Angel refined ship type vehicles, they are still flying vehicles, not water vehicles. Although the ship type flying vehicle can still enter the water, the navigation speed is similar to that of ordinary ships. Even if the wave shell is used, it can make the speed up by one or two points at most, which is about like the thrust of the wind.


    Therefore, angel was not prepared to use Langchao shellfish at the beginning. After all, Langchao shellfish is more suitable for water vehicles.


    However, the lines of Langchao shellfish are very beautiful, and the color is pure white. It matches the "gray wood" on the bottom of the ship very well. After comparing several materials, angel still thinks that the grain and color of langlangbei are the most suitable for the base.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, angel still used it as an addition.


    As a result, it was this addition that gave angel an unexpected gift.


    ¡­¡­


    The refining of the flying vehicle was very successful. In order to save trouble, angel directly used "gondola" as the name of the boat.


    Gondola is 10.6 meters long and. 78 meters wide. The overall color is gradual, and the main tone is black to blue, but the bottom of the ship is milky white of Langchao shell.


    The warped corners at both ends are in the color of the night sky, decorated with star Yingshi. At the top of the warped corners are a day and a quiet moon. Holding the sun and moon are the images of two goddesses with gauze and wings on their backs.


    You can see the whole leopard by peeping at one spot. This corner is exquisite, not to mention other places. In particular, the "wupeng" compartment in the rear is characterized by extremely exquisite lines, matched with low-key and luxurious colors, and then decorated with translucent starry Tulle that flutters all over the ship. In terms of appearance, it is full of mystery and delicacy.


    Moreover, the most eye-catching part of the whole ship is the bottom.


    Because the ice cave is too narrow and the speed of the flying vehicle is fast, it is easy to have problems. So Angel didn''t test it immediately, just made it hover in mid air by depicting the suspended magic pattern.


    When gondola floated, its bottom was exposed.


    Clearly stopped in the air, but Angel vaguely saw the water lines and white foam on the sea around the bottom of the ship. When pushing gondola forward, the water pattern will also produce corresponding ripples, just like in the water.


    If angel had not known that he had suspended gondola in mid air, he would have thought it was on the sea if he only looked at the white foam around the bottom of the boat.


    It''s an illusion, not an illusion.


    This is the big gift from "Inspur shell" -- where the ship comes, it is the sea.


    The effect of Inspur shellfish is to increase a certain speed when sailing on the water. Angel hit the Universiade and activated the special effect of "Inspur shell". Now its growth rate is not limited to the water surface, but even the sky.


    Because it regards the sky as the sea!


    This means that the speed of the flying vehicle will be faster!


    This is completely a 1 + 1 = deal. It can be said that the gondola made by angel can be comparable to the speed of medium-class flight vehicles through the effect of "Langchao Bei"!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 423

    After appreciating gondola, angel took it into the bracelet with satisfaction. Now is neither the time nor the place of the experiment.


    He plans to design and make the dreamland props entrusted by greya.


    Greya''s requirements for angel are only two points - Toby as the theme and tactile perception.


    In fact, it can be achieved by directly arranging a dreamland similar to a flower boudoir. But that kind of illusion is fixed in one place. If you want to carry it with you and inspire it at any time, you must realize it through alchemy.


    Before refining, he needs to make a preliminary design of the external shape.


    In fact, it is the simplest to directly apply the shell of the "journey to the sky", but after all, he has revealed the shape of the journey to the sky in his illusion. If he continues to use it, it is obviously a little careless. Maybe greya wouldn''t mind, but he felt a little unkind.


    So Angel plans to reselect a shape. In addition, what he needs to do is to design the theme and overall trend of the dreamland.


    Toby themed fantasy is not difficult, but what kind of fantasy should be designed is another problem.


    Both of these things need time to design. Angel took out his paper and pen, drew his own ideas and immersed himself in the world of weaving fantasy.


    When angel made a forward-looking plan before refining.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many miles away.


    Somewhere on the pamighi plateau, a shining aperture suddenly appeared. In a flash of yellow light, a sexy woman with a strong aura all over her body appeared in the aperture with a soft and charming posture.


    Then, in the savage cave, the central square of shulingting in the mirror world, a eviction notice suddenly appeared, and all personnel were away from the central square.


    Death clearance will take place in two minutes.


    As soon as the notice fell, the faces of the apprentices in the central square showed a look of panic. All the apprentices who drove the flying vehicle, ran on two legs, or sent away were scattered.


    Just a minute later, the central square was empty.


    Then a huge cover came under the sky. The trait is that the wizard whispers death outside the cover and finally clears all the living creatures inside the cover.


    After a long time, there was silence within the cover, and even the sound of insects and birds could not be heard.


    At this time, the cover opened a gap, with the silent warlock rheinmut as the head. Dozens of formal wizards slowly entered the square, among which Sanders was standing next to rheinmut.


    "Here she is." Rhine''s mouth did not move, but the voice strangely reached Sanders.


    Sanders is still dressed as a gentleman in black hat, black clothes and black leather boots. He lags behind Rhine half a step to show his respect.


    "I feel it." Sanders looked somewhere. His eyes seemed to penetrate the barriers and saw the sexy woman who suddenly appeared on the pamighi plateau.


    When Sanders looked over, the sexy woman seemed to notice the gaze. They looked at each other hundreds of miles away.


    "Yo, long time no see." The sexy woman opened her lips and said it silently.


    Her lip color is like broken crystal blue glass, with cracks and gradients of glass texture. This lip color not only has an impact on the vision, but also creates a demon charm atmosphere for her.


    Sanders looked back and whispered to Rhine, "it''s still the same annoying."


    Rhine smiled helplessly, "she blames me... Alas, I owe her."


    Sanders did not comment on this, but continued to move forward. Finally, they came to the center of shulingting square.


    They stood here, no one said anything superfluous, and they were silent.


    Flora, floating in mid air, slowly wandered to Sanders, and then fell slowly.


    "What about them? Have there been any changes?" Sanders asked.


    Flora shook her head. "No, they''re still in the underground market and haven''t done anything for the time being. However, Melissa disappeared from the first floor of the sky tower and seemed to be looking for Baroque."


    Sanders nodded and put a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "I''ve been lurking here for so many years and found that peaches have been picked by others. I really want to see their faces now. It''s estimated that they jump with anger?"


    In their discussion of Baroque, the sky tower top floor of the underground market. Baroque, just as Sanders said, walked back and forth in a healthy way. Every step, the floor collapsed a little, and kept reading "damn" and "the old man lied to me"


    "Lord Baroque, please calm down. The players downstairs are still competing. If you step on the magic energy array and collapse, you will move your whole body." The speaker was a plump middle-aged woman in a close fitting black uniform.


    Baroque, an old man with pigtails, scolded, "I care about them to die. Now I want to kill them all to vent my hatred. Melissa, which side are you on?"


    Although Melissa''s face is not good, she still insists on her own work: "of course I''m on the side of adults, but I''m on the side of sky Machinery City. The many-year foundation of sky Machinery City can''t be destroyed because you''re angry for a moment."


    "I''m angry for a moment? Do you know Samantha has reached the door of the savage cave!"


    "I know. But didn''t your excellency foresee it early?" Melissa said faintly, "I remember telling you half a year ago that the place has been closed because Samantha sent a demon servant."


    Baroque seemed to be deflated when he heard this sentence, and the whole person wilted: "I thought it was Lord Munch who sent Samantha to send out a final warning to Sanders through the old man of rheinmut."


    Melissa raised her eyebrows: "it''s true, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Baroque clenched his fist: "but I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t even let go of that place! It''s the garden of all souls! It''s one of the top witchcraft gardens in the southern region! My purpose of coming here was revealed to reinmut at the beginning. He clearly promised! Now he''s rebellious."


    Melissa was also silent. She knew that Baroque came to the savage cave for the garden of all souls. In order to break through the bottleneck for many years, she didn''t even hesitate to bow to her former enemy, rheinmut.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he didn''t succeed in picking peaches, but he was picked by the frost moon alliance.


    "If I were in the position of reinmut, I would probably choose to do the same." After thinking for a while, Melissa suddenly said, "if Lord Munch can break through his shackles and reach the legend through the descendant of the demon God this time... This also sees the dawn for reinmut. After all, he is not far from that step."


    "Moreover, Lord Rhine sacrificed not only the interests of adults, but also the interests of the next generation of the whole savage cave. However, it is not a loss to exchange for an opportunity to see the future."


    Melissa is well informed, but she can see the facts clearly. How can Baroque not see through it?


    It''s just that even if he sees through it, it''s hard for him to accept it.


    "It''s not just a glimpse of the future." Baroque seemed to be a few years old: "and Samantha, I should have thought of it. He must return Samantha''s love, but I didn''t think he would exchange it with the all souls garden. I thought it would be Sanders..."


    "Forget it, there is more than one way to break through the bottleneck." Melissa advised.


    Baroque shook his head dejectedly and did not respond.


    Melissa bowed to Baroque and turned to leave.


    When she opened the door, Baroque suddenly asked, "are you going back to sky Machinery City?"


    Melissa nodded, "yes, it''s time."


    "Purifying the garden is an opportunity, and the soul of elite apprentices is also a delicious meal." Baroque said faintly.


    Melissa smiled, but everyone was the same. This is true of savage caves and sky Machinery City.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central square of shulingting, it was like a female wizard with a rose rain background plate came to flora''s face.


    - ''Rose Crown'' Liana is the only remaining alchemist in the savage cave. However, her refining direction is biased towards the fragrance of pharmacy, so wherever she goes, she carries a faint aroma.


    As a rare female wizard in the savage cave, she and flora are not only good sisters, but also competition and competition.


    "The smell of you reminds me of someone." Seeing Liana coming, flora immediately rubbed her nose.


    "Angel?" Liana suddenly sighed, "I made a lot of money thanks to your help. I was going to share some with you, but I was cut off by your illusionist on the way."


    At this time, liana secretly glanced at sanders and found that he didn''t have any expression. She didn''t even look at him.


    Liana pointed to Sanders quietly and rolled her eyes at flora.


    Flora couldn''t help laughing.


    Liana curled her lips, leaned into Flora''s ear and whispered, "your magic Lord seems to attach great importance to angel and ordered me to spare hundreds of hours to teach him alchemy?"


    Flora shrugged. "I hear angel has a good alchemy talent."


    "I''ve heard rumors, but it''s just two medium-level props." Liana doesn''t look at it at all. After all, with her current level of alchemy, every refining has a strange omen: "but since your Excellency the phantom has spoken, I can only respond."


    Liana said it out loud and wanted to use words to antagonize Sanders, but Sanders still didn''t look back and say anything.


    "In other words, I hurried back from manluo this time just to send an invitation to purify the garden to my worthless apprentices." When Liana said this, she seemed to think of something: "I remember you also have an apprentice. How''s it going now? Did you give him an invitation?"


    Flora didn''t have a good way: "you don''t know. It''s an alien hybrid. The invitation to purify the garden? I''m not so kind."


    At this time, flora suddenly came up to Sanders: "the tutor thinks, will Angel go to purify the garden this time?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 424

    "I''ll go." Sanders did not answer whether angel would go, but directly said that he would go himself.


    Flora sighed, "maybe he''s dead."


    Sanders didn''t answer, but liana, who was standing next to flora, came up and said, "angel is dead?"


    "Just missing." Sanders looked at Liana.


    Flora stabbed her knife: "it''s really missing. It fell into an unknown plane. Oh, by the way, he doesn''t have any spatial coordinates."


    When she heard that angel had fallen into a position, liana "tut tut" said, "I remember he joined the savage cave last year? According to the time, he should be only a first-class apprentice now."


    The first-class apprentice has fallen into an unknown plane and has no spatial coordinates. Basically, there is only a dead end.


    Liana smiled at Sanders: "I now think it''s a good choice to accept your request and waste hundreds of hours to pay your apprentice for alchemy."


    Now that they are dead, it is certainly a good choice.


    For Liana''s words, Sanders said coldly: "you can take the initiative to accept it, at least I don''t need to take the initiative."


    "Teach a dead man to refine gold, not to mention hundreds of hours, thousands of hours." Liana said indifferently.


    "I remember what you said." Sandton paused: "and he''s just missing."


    Liana was not arguing with Sanders, but flora asked, "is the tutor so sure that angel is still alive?"


    "If he dies, he doesn''t deserve to be my apprentice."


    Sanders'' logic is moving. Only flora can understand Sanders'' sudden brain circuit.


    Flora''s head: "I see."


    Sanders looked over. "You don''t seem to want to see him alive?"


    Flora shook her head and said faintly, "no, I''m also looking forward to angel''s early return. I heard that his alchemy is very good. We''re a poor alchemist. I''d like to ask him to refine something for me..."


    Sanders looked at her quietly. After a long time, he hooked the corner of his mouth, didn''t say anything, and ended the topic.


    Liana came up to flora and wanted to say something. But before saying anything, a ripple suddenly appeared on the mirror of the sky. With a sharp laughter resonating with the nasal cavity, a sexy woman in a crystal blue dress slowly appeared in front of the public.


    Liana wisely shut up, or even if she didn''t shut up, she couldn''t speak at this time. Because rheinmut''s aura was fully open, the breath of silence spread throughout the square. Except for a few wizards, everyone on the field was restrained by this aura. Not only can''t move, but also can''t speak at all.


    "Samantha..." in Rhine''s face, there was a trace of forbearing excitement: "haven''t seen you in a hundred years. I didn''t expect you had taken this step."


    Samantha swayed, the black waterfall fell on the twin peaks, and her crystal blue cracked lips combined with a crystal blue dress made her look cold and charming.


    Samantha glanced at Rhine and snorted coldly, "Lord phantom is my example. He has taken this step. Naturally, I can''t fall too far behind."


    "However, compared with my changes. Dear father, your changes are greater. You are much older than when you left me." Samantha''s cold eyes and slightly sarcastic tone seemed to insert a cold knife into Rhine''s chest.


    "With your strength, you should have no problem maintaining your face?" Samantha took two steps around Rhine, finally stopped in front of sanders and gently poked Sanders in the chest with her crystal blue nails: "shouldn''t you learn from sanders and let time erode your face? Or did you leave me last time..."


    Before Samantha finished the forced installation, Sanders pushed Samantha away and said expressionless, "I''m not interested in broken glass."


    Samantha stumbled, looked back at Sanders, and the shadow flashed through her eyes.


    Sanders'' push completely destroyed the atmosphere she had created. She originally wanted to seize the right to speak and take the lead in front of her former father, but she missed a shit stirring stick.


    "Is this your attitude towards an old friend you haven''t seen for a long time?" Samantha plucked her black hair and looked gloomy.


    "As always, it''s disgusting." Sanders pressed his hat and looked at the rhinemt in front of him: "Sir Rhine, get down to business. I have something to leave."


    Rheinmut sighed. He knew Sanders'' temper. Now he was willing to give face and was the biggest concession. He looked at Samantha apologetically: "let''s start."


    For the apologetic eyes of the "former" father, Samantha was expressionless and stabbed coldly: "pretend."


    After that, Samantha turned to Sanders: "the mentor has been waiting for your gravity garden for a long time. If you delay again and again, it will make the mentor very angry. This time, you must leave with me anyway!"


    Sanders glanced at her faintly: "Monsieur Munch is ready, and I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I''m just going to resell some alien creatures. I can''t do anything."


    Samantha was silent for a long time: "then tell me where you''re going and when you''re going to come to the abyss? Otherwise, if I can''t find someone, I can''t make an appointment with my mentor."


    Sanders: "sky Machinery City, I''m not sure when to go to the abyss."


    What else does Samantha want to say? Rhine suddenly said, "the all souls garden is open. Samantha, come in."


    I saw a crack in the middle of shulingting square. It seemed that birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, and bursts of birds were singing.


    Samantha glared at Sanders, turned and stepped into a place she was not strange, but had not been to for a hundred years... "All souls garden".


    With Samantha''s entry, Rhine followed. But before entering, Rhine turned to the crowd and said, "Sanders, come with me. The others will guard the important garden."


    Sanders, head, followed Rhine into the gap.


    When the figure of the three Rhines disappeared, the silence around them was slowly relieved. Liana stretched herself like a boneless snake, and her head fell on Flora''s fragrant shoulder, Exhale Ruolan''s way: "see, your mentor is a hard stone that can''t open your mind. It''s clear that Samantha has been courting him and hasn''t responded at all... I remember that when Samantha stayed in the savage cave a hundred years ago, they had a good relationship. I thought they would come together, but they were scattered."


    "But her personal experiences are different. Samantha followed Lord Munch, but now she has also advanced to a second-class wizard and stepped into the road of true knowledge. The future is unlimited."


    After listening to Lina''s words, flora smiled with a strange smile: "you''re wrong. He''s not ignorant. He can see better than anyone."


    "However, he pursues different things. Even if he wants to find a partner, he will find someone who can keep up with him and make common progress on the road of truth... Samantha, she is not qualified."


    While they chatted, on the edge of a leaf of the eternal tree above the tree lingting, a young man in white looked at the crack in the center of the square from a distance, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    "Finally, here we go." His ending sound was strangely upturned, and he wanted to return his words. It seemed that there were countless unfinished words that were swallowed into his stomach.


    The young man in white closed his eyes and a string of figures flashed in his mind.


    When he opened his eyes, he had shed a string of blood and tears. Pinch a long strip with light blood on your hand, and then silently turn around and walk towards the Shuling Hall


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the fairy tale world.


    In the ice cave on the fifth basement of the black castle of the inner world.


    Angel spent a day listing all the forward-looking plans, calculated data and shape design.


    What he finally chose to refine was a feather shaped eardrop.


    He only intends to depict solid magic patterns for the earrings, and arrange the Magic Festival through micro magic. The startup source is the user''s magic.


    Logically speaking, it is not difficult to refine, and the final product is probably barely advanced.


    But when angel really started refining, he found that the difficulty was not as easy as he thought. Even more difficult than when he refined "gondola"!


    If it was just a fantasy, he estimated that it had been refined, and there was no problem even refining multiple. But grace''s request added a "touch and perception", that is to say, he must also integrate nightmare into alchemy.


    When he refined the "journey to the sky", in fact, it was more illusion, although he could make the illusion full of appeal through the manipulation of emotions in the illusion and the addition of memory and feeling. But in fact, clouds are not clouds, and the land floating in the sky is not real land.


    What he has to do now is to go further than refining the "journey to the sky", not only to give appeal, but also to add touchable nature.


    Angel experimented many times, but he couldn''t really integrate nightmare into alchemy.


    Maybe it''s the characteristic of nightmare and illusion that doesn''t melt into alchemy? Angel thought for a long time and couldn''t get the answer. There are no relevant records in the mystery of nightmare. After all, sanders and flora have no alchemy talent and can''t provide corresponding data.


    Angel felt his brain was completely knotted. Obviously, it is not difficult to arrange a corresponding dreamland with nightmare and fantasy flavor. Even providing magic for a long time can maintain the dreamland for a long time, such as the dreamland arranged for flowers.


    But if you really want to solidify it into an object, take it and use it at any time, and stimulate it at any time, it won''t work.


    He tried to let the evil spirit linger on the refined feather earrings.


    For the first time, the illusion can indeed have a touch, and as long as the magic is continuously provided, the illusion can last for a long time, even in years.


    But once the fairyland is closed and stimulated for the second time, the Qi of nightmare and illusion will completely disappear, and Toby in the fairyland can only see and can''t touch.


    Whether angel is to increase the measurement of nightmare magic breath or modify the Magic Festival, he can not get a perfect solution in the end.


    Watching the passage of time day by day, angel has never made progress, and finally can only temporarily give up and integrate into the nightmare atmosphere.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 425

    He intends to start from other aspects.


    For example, can we try to shield the senses or deceive the senses?


    Put aside the gas of nightmare and illusion, angel''s magic talent itself is also very special. When he made the "journey to the sky", he didn''t take the initiative to integrate anything, but in the end, even Jingji was moved by the time stagnant breath of "land in the clouds".


    After that, angel''s understanding of illusion seemed to be enlightened and greatly improved. Shielding others'' sense of direction and space can be handy.


    Later, he came into contact with the mystery of nightmare and used a more relaxed and simple power of nightmare and illusion, but began to ignore his talent.


    Angel doesn''t know whether this is putting the cart before the horse, but it has to be said that the power of nightmare is really convenient to use. However, at present, it can not be combined with alchemy, and I don''t know whether it is his lack of in-depth understanding of nightmare magic or whether the power of nightmare magic itself is not integrated into alchemy, which needs to be studied in the future.


    What he has to do now is to devote himself to the illusion itself, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    Three days later, angel looked at a feather eardrop in his hand and hesitated.


    This is the result of his three-day training. He can not be mixed with nightmares and illusions, but only use illusions to deceive other people''s touch, but it is limited to those whose strength level is similar to or lower than him. In other words, he can only deceive and deceive the perception below the second level apprentice. This can not be compared with nightmare illusion, but the only better thing is that this illusion can be integrated into alchemy.


    In this case, angel still refined the earrings.


    The theme is Toby. Yes, but this eardrop can''t fully play a role for greya. Unless greya takes the initiative to release her spirit, she can feel the touch.


    Overall, angel''s refining was a failure. An alchemical prop that requires the user to actively cooperate with the release of the mental barrier is bound to be a failure for him.


    But he had no way. Seeing the passage of time day by day, he also learned from the mouth of the dumb servant that the shadow had got Naga and left first.


    Returning home is like an arrow, and there is really no other way. Angel can only refine this failed work temporarily.


    However, angel gave a lot of ingenuity to the earrings. Whether from the design of the shape or the arrangement of the dreamland, Ingres showed his extraordinary attention several times. He just hopes to win back some points from the bottom corners of these branches.


    When he found greya in the hall on the first floor with this eardrop, his head hung low and looked shy.


    When greya saw angel''s expression, she already had a guess in her heart.


    Because greya was not familiar with alchemy, angel squeaked for a long time before he explained the problems in alchemy.


    Greya thought for a moment: "I remember the illusion you made the other day. I can touch the sense of entity."


    Angel couldn''t say the existence of "nightmare state", but said: "this is a special magic application method taught me by mentor Sanders, but after the experiment, it was found that it can''t be integrated into alchemy. I thought of many ways, and finally I can only make this magic state prop by deceiving the nerve receptors of the brain."


    "But because of my level limit, what I refine can only deceive apprentices who are similar to me or lower than me."


    Angel''s words are mixed with some academic terms that greya doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t ask for a deep understanding. After all, knowledge intersects.


    "That is to say, the things you refine now are of no use to me?"


    Angel nodded and shook his head: "if adults take the initiative to release their spirit to perceive the illusion, they can also feel it."


    When Angel finished, he lowered his head and looked dejected.


    Let go of the mental barrier to perceive the illusion, which is obviously an impossible choice for most wizards.


    "I know it''s a failure, but I''ve tried my best." Angela said.


    Failed products? Greya didn''t speak. In fact, from her perspective, angel has met her requirements. It is said to be a failed product, just because angel has high requirements for standards.


    Greya mingbai Angel means that his desire is something refined by himself, which can be applied by both apprentices and official wizards.


    But this in itself is a false proposition.


    The props that can be used by formal wizards made by Wizard apprentices are an extremely rare experience for most apprentice level alchemists. Even when one is made, it can celebrate with the world, beat drums and sing. It''s normal that they can''t make props that formal wizards can use.


    In angel''s case, the opposite happened.


    Greya sighed slightly in her heart. Looking at angel''s uneasy appearance, she felt that angel was really sad about her failure.


    She felt that angel did not have high requirements for himself. It was simply that he had too few alchemists, which led him to underestimate himself.


    If this were another alchemist, he would have started talking with his tail cocked.


    Angel saw that greya had been silent. He looked up carefully and found that greya had no expression. He was more nervous in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, I admit that my strength is not enough now, but I promise that as long as I can meet my Lord''s requirements one day in the future, I will refine it again and deliver it to the door in person."


    Angel didn''t put forward the option of "returning Toby" because he knew that if he proposed to return Toby to greya at this time, he would really "materialize" Toby.


    Angel waited nervously for greya''s answer.


    After a while, Gloria raised her lips and said, "OK, I agree. But I also have a request."


    "What requirements?"


    "You don''t need to take the initiative to refine. The refining time is up to me."


    Angel nodded and agreed to the condition.


    Greya had thought that angel had met her conditions. In fact, she had planned to accept the dreamland props refined by angel, but she didn''t expect to earn a promise of additional refining.


    She is very optimistic about angel''s future, especially his alchemy talent. Maybe he won''t have to wait too long to be promoted to an alchemy master. She earned a promise of "future alchemy master" in vain.


    "Take out what you refined."


    Angel had been explaining the disadvantages of his refining before, but he didn''t take out the feather earrings until greya offered, and he suddenly remembered this stubble.


    He carefully took out the feather earrings, put them in the palm of his hand and handed them to greya.


    The color of the feather is silver white, and the carvings on it are subtle. Each grain is completely carved according to Toby''s feather, with a gentle curve and a strange beauty.


    In terms of appearance alone, Gloria is very satisfied.


    She took the feather earrings and didn''t immediately test the illusion. Instead, she smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied with the shape. As for the effect... It doesn''t matter whether I''m satisfied or not. I''m waiting for you to surprise me in the future."


    Angel smiled shyly.


    Greya put the feather earrings in her pocket. "Show me Toby."


    Angel was in a trance and hurriedly took Toby out of his chest pocket and handed it to greya.


    Greya gently stroked Toby''s feathers and said after a long time, "Toby will please you in the future."


    "Now my situation is not suitable for taking care of Toby." Greya sighed: "my * * has been left in the nightmare world. My enemies have calculated that I am not dead. Toby is more dangerous to follow me."


    "Lord Gloria, please rest assured that I will take good care of Toby." Angel said this with solemnity.


    "I believe you." With a smile and deep reluctance, greya returned Toby to angel, "should you leave black castle soon?"


    Angel nodded.


    Greya took out a soft space bag and a golden card from her pocket: "take these two things. There are some soul beads in the soft space bag, which should be used if Toby suffers another robbery in the future. As for this card, it''s Felicia''s compensation, the golden VIP card of butterfly tavern. She was rude last time. I hope you don''t mind too much."


    As Isabel said, the best choice is not to listen. Angel just didn''t want to talk about the soul. After accepting the things, he didn''t say much.


    "You go." Greya looked at Toby again, full of nostalgia: "I hope the next time we meet, both Toby and you can surprise me."


    Angel nodded, bowed deeply to greya, and turned away.


    All his things were packed in bracelets, so he left the black castle directly and walked away along the winding path.


    Greya stood in front of the window sill, watching angel''s figure disappear at the end of her sight.


    After confirming that angel had left the inner world, she let out a sigh and sat on the sofa in the living room for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, Felicia came out of the darkness: "if you really don''t want to give up, you can give Toby to me. At least I can ensure its safety."


    Greya glanced at Felicia, shook her head and smiled softly: "come on, Toby follows you. You don''t need to drive it out. It can run by itself. It''s better to give it to angel. I can see that he really likes Toby and Toby is happy around him."


    "But do you really feel at ease when you give it to an apprentice?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just betting on a future, Toby''s future, angel''s future... And my future." Greya''s voice dropped. Only she could hear the last sentence.


    Felicia nodded and did not continue on this topic. Instead, she sat down with greya and took out a glass of light wine to drink slowly.


    Greya took out the earrings refined by angel from her pocket, with a little expectation of the unknown, input magic and activate it.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 426

    When Angel pushed open the door of the Centennial palace, he saw the scene that the shadow of Banguo was lying on Naga, who was wearing a touch of delicate red on her face and gasping in her mouth.


    "Excuse me, you go on." Angel closed the door silently.


    After a while, the shadow opened the door with an embarrassed face. By this time, he had put on his clothes.


    "So fast?" Angel asked seriously, his eyes glancing at his lower body unconsciously.


    The shadow looked white and said angrily, "what do children know? We didn''t happen. This is fun!"


    The shadow motioned angel to come in and speak. Angel had just entered the Centennial palace and was preparing to talk to the shadow about the next plan. He heard the cry of the high priest at the door.


    The shadow curled his mouth: "when I first arrived at the soul garden the other day, he also came. The old guy has a keen sense of smell."


    Angel beckoned the high priest in.


    After opening the door, the high priest rode a green hummingbird, circled twice in the air and landed on the long table.


    "My Lord." After the high priest landed, he looked at angel with burning eyes for the first time.


    Angel knew what he meant and glanced at him: "I asked Lord Isabel about your request."


    "Lord Isabel?" The high priest exclaimed, "Lord Isabel is back?"


    Angel: I don''t know, but maybe it''s the soul left by Lord Isabel


    The high priest didn''t know how to comment on the matter between wizards. He restrained his curiosity about Isabel and asked carefully, "what does Lord Isabel say?"


    The shadow also looked at this problem.


    "She agreed to your request."


    As soon as angel spoke, the high priest looked excited.


    "However, the magic power array left in siblock cannot be destroyed." Angel paused and continued, "that is to say, if you want a branch to obtain absolute autonomy, we can only find another way to eliminate the disadvantages in the blood."


    When the high priest heard the news, his eyes were a little dark, but when he looked back, it was also a good sign.


    "I promised you that I would find a way anyway. Since Lord Isabel agreed, I will do my best." Angel said, "I''ll go back and ask my mentor for advice. If he has a way, I''ll come back."


    The high priest was relieved, but when he heard angel''s next words, he was worried: "Your Excellency means that you can''t take them now?"


    "You already have a candidate to leave?" Angel frowned.


    "I have someone in mind." The head of the high priest: "and let them stay in the garden of the spirits, but they are the next and the next. Although they look good, they are all foam clouds. Instead of being immersed in false happiness, it is better to take root in the outside world and adapt to the outside life."


    The words of the high priest were earnest.


    Angel thought about it. It''s not too troublesome for him to take away the kulakuka. After all, he has space bracelets to hold people, but sometimes he is too busy to take care of others? It is also the hope of the whole kulakuka people, and he still has great concerns.


    The high priest has lived for thousands of years and has never experienced any great storms and waves. When he thought a little, he saw angel''s concerns. He hurriedly said, "I hope adults can take them away, not ask adults to protect them. As long as they can be given a place to live, even if the environment is slightly difficult, according to the diligence of the kulakuka people, I believe they will grow up."


    Hearing what the high priest said, angel thought that it would not be too difficult to simply find a place to live for their family.


    "Actually, I think you can take them." With subtle magic fluctuations, the sound of the shadow suddenly came into angel''s ears.


    Angel looked to the shadow and waited for his words.


    "Kulakuka is also a local race in the wizard world and can teach wizard methods. Moreover, according to the talent of the three Gami brothers, I think the proportion of gifted people in their race should be large. You can take away some gifted people, whether you join your organization or do other methods, or even accept your own disciples." The shadow continued to say, "as long as you grow up in the future, you are the same person."


    Angel was silent. He had no intention of accepting disciples, but what the shadow said seemed to be right. It was tantamount to cultivating personal power.


    "It doesn''t matter if the people you take away don''t have talent. They have strong manual skills. If you have relatives among mortals, you can also use their exquisite handicrafts to give them a stable source of income."


    Hearing this, angel''s heart moved.


    He has been away from home for nearly three years. If there is no accident, he plans to leave for home in late next year to bring the kulakuka people to the old land. As mentioned in the shadow, the craftsmanship of the kulakuka nationality is indeed exquisite. Large items may be incompetent because of their size, but if they are small items, they can definitely be continuously supplied with their exquisite workmanship. For the PAT family, it can also be used as a long-term source of income.


    Thinking of this, angel said to the high priest who looked forward to it: "OK, I agree."


    The high priest looked excited, "thank you for your mercy!"


    "Bring the people you choose, let them take their luggage, and we''ll leave today." After a pause, angel said, "although I can supply water temporarily, they still need to bring emergency dry food if there is an emergency and I am too busy."


    "Yes, I''ll bring them now." When the high priest heard the news, his whole spirit improved a lot, and he even walked a little less old. Then he rode on the hummingbird, said goodbye to angel and flew away.


    After the high priest left, the shadow said, "in fact, you can choose by yourself. Isn''t it better to choose talented people?"


    Angel: I don''t have the tools to test my talent. Do you


    "You gave me my clothes now. How could I have them?" The shadow suddenly showed an evil smile: "however, if you directly break through their spiritual defense line, you won''t know."


    "There is no need to use prohibited Laws for those who are gifted or not." According to the shadow method, if a person without talent is subjected to such a great spiritual impact, he will become an idiot if he doesn''t die. This method of testing talents is forbidden in the wizard world... But if you do, as long as you don''t go too far, no one will punish you. Because no wizard will stare at mortals all day.


    "It all depends on fate. It doesn''t matter to me whether there are gifted people or not."


    The shadow shrugged indifferently and slumped on the chair, "whatever you want." As he spoke, his hand touched the twin peaks of Naga around him.


    Angel turned his head and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    After a while, when he heard that there was no movement in the shadow, angel said, "when we return to the surface world, take a day off and I''ll replenish food. I''ll leave tomorrow?"


    "Whatever, I also need to buy clothes. However, let me make it clear that if you want to arrive at silent hill early, you can only rely on my vehicle. Don''t dislike it then." Shadow also knows that his vehicle has too... Niang, but there''s no way. Don''t you want money for the vehicle? He killed a female apprentice and robbed the vehicle.


    Angel felt a chill on his back when he thought of the women''s Tulle cloak. Think again, there are two men flying under a women''s cloak. The picture is really beautiful


    "No, I have a vehicle." Angel paused: "it was refined a few days ago. I haven''t tried the water yet."


    After hearing this, the shadow was not surprised. Angel can refine mysterious props. What''s the significance of refining a flying vehicle.


    Although he was not surprised, a trace of envy flashed through his eyes: "what kind of vehicle, take it out and let me open my eyes."


    In fact, angel also had the heart to test the vehicle, so he was ready to take out "gondola" according to the words of the shadow. But before he could move, the voice of the high priest came into the temple again.


    Angel glanced at the shadow: "talk about it when you leave tomorrow."


    The high priest brought thirty families, a total of 81, into the temple. Except for the high priest, all kulakuka were afraid. Looking at the two tall giants, angel and shadow, they trembled and dared not come forward.


    Angel noted that there are no elderly people in these 30 families, and even few young children, basically young adults.


    "My Lord, I have brought them here and told them my mission." The priest paused and said, "I''ve said everything except the soul."


    The shadow sneered: "that doesn''t mean nothing. What to solve is the problem of the soul?"


    The high priest looked embarrassed. It was really hard for him to explain the problem of soul. Did he want to tell them that "all the souls of your ancestors have disappeared, and you may do so in the future"?


    "What did you say to them?" Asked angel.


    "There are problems in the blood, which need adults to help solve. Also, I hope they can continue the kulakuka nationality and expand their territory." The high priest said respectfully.


    "I see." Angel said to the high priest, and then walked to the uneasy kurakuka people: "I promised you high priest to take you away and find a new home. I will do this, but my only requirement is that you must take my command as the highest command at any time."


    Angel looked at the high priest who wanted to stop talking and paused: "I am a wizard. I can swear to Yun will that I will not take the initiative to hurt you. Until you really live in peace, I will not interfere with your choice."


    "Can you do it?" Asked angel.


    People, look at me, I look at you, and finally look at the high priest standing behind angel. The high priest did nothing. If he now told the people to listen to angel, his words would become the highest instruction, contrary to what angel said earlier. Therefore, only the people themselves judge and decide is the most correct.


    After a while, no one spoke. This repressive and silent atmosphere made angel a little bored.


    The high priest also looked embarrassed and kept paying attention to angel''s expression. I''m afraid angel will suddenly throw the pot and won''t take over the stall again.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 427

    Just then, a emerald green shadow passed through the crowd, stood in front of everyone, and knelt down in the direction of angel.


    "My Lord, I am willing to take your command as the highest command, and I am willing to obey your command."


    This is a green girl with a light green shaggy skirt spread out on the ground because of her kneeling, just like a bud in early spring, with a green trembling.


    Angel and shadow are no strangers to her. They are the first kurakuka people they meet when they enter the soul garden.


    Barbara of Muya village.


    Angel glanced at the high priest, and Barbara appeared in the team, which was obviously arranged by the high priest.


    Barbara''s eyes had a hint of prayer, as if there were words in her throat. But she didn''t say it. She just knelt on the ground and expressed her loyalty to angel.


    With Barbara''s leadership, it''s like a domino effect. A young man with admiration for Barbara in his eyes also knelt down after thinking about it. The parents of the young man were a middle-aged couple. When they saw their sons kneeling, they looked at each other and knelt... One by one, from point to face. In just a minute, everyone knelt down and swore loyalty to angel.


    Seeing this, the high priest could not help stroking his beard. There were laughter and tears in his eyes. When selecting the candidate to leave, he remembered that angel had said he knew Barbara, so he chose Barbara based on Muya village. Of course, he also chose Barbara... I didn''t expect that Barbara was really relied on in the end.


    Angel didn''t nod until everyone had sworn in.


    Now that we have promised to take them away, we naturally have to consider how to resettle them.


    Although there are 81 of them, they are too small. If they are crowded together, they can be packed in a box one meter long and wide.


    Therefore, the space to place them, the remaining space in the bracelet is sufficient. But he can''t directly put them into the bracelet. After all, there are some precious items in it. On weekdays, he can''t always pay attention to the situation in the bracelet.


    After thinking about it, angel took out a piece of "ebony" from the bracelet. With the dissipation of the hot melting method, the magic hand quickly made fine carving, about two minutes later. A tall building angel saw in the global city appeared in front of everyone.


    At the bottom of the four meter tall building model, angel set up a circular fixed base with several square concave lattices on the base.


    The appearance of this building model made all the kulakuka people whisper in surprise.


    Angel put the model of the building in front of everyone, then pointed to Barbara and asked her to come forward: "you, come here."


    Barbara pointed to herself, looked around and found that there was no one around, so she came to the base of the model building with a little uneasy mood.


    "What''s your name?" Angel asked, pretending not to know.


    Barbara was stunned. She seemed to understand something. She bowed her head and said, "Barbara. My name is Barbara, my Lord."


    "OK. Barbara, you will be the leader of this branch for the time being." Angel paused and pointed to the tall building model around him: "this building has a total of 15 floors and nearly 100 rooms. You can assign everyone''s occupancy."


    Barbara had a surprise on her face: "is this really for us? I see! Thank you, sir!"


    "Give you an hour to arrange for everyone to check in." Angel said and asked Barbara to assign people to stay. Although they saw this living mode of the building for the first time, the structure inside is very simple, which can be understood at a glance.


    Barbara nodded to angel and took a deep breath. Her expression changed from green and childish to mature and serious. She said to the people behind her: "come with me and gather at the bottom of the big... Building."


    Barbara began to check in, and angel looked at the high priest and motioned him to come out.


    The high priest nodded and followed angel out of the Centennial Hall.


    The shadow glanced at angel and didn''t chase him out. Instead, he stood on the side of the building and explored with curiosity... The rooms inside the building are well distributed, with seven or eight rooms on each floor. The rooms are small, but they are equipped with balconies. The most interesting thing is that each room has no doors, but the interior of the room is stacked with a lot of wood. Obviously, angel means to let them make their own doors and furniture.


    "It''s very considerate. Considering the boredom of the journey, I specially left wood for them." The shadow skimmed his mouth and had a deeper understanding of angel''s meticulous degree.


    On the other side, angel took the high priest outside the Centennial Hall.


    Angel said to the high priest, "anything about the symbolic things of the kulakuka nationality, fruits and vegetables, livestock, books and even works of art... I can take it with me at my discretion."


    Since Angel agreed to the high priest''s request, he naturally wanted to do his best. Is it true that a race without cultural heritage and survival wisdom is still kulakuka, even if it continues? That''s why angel said so.


    The high priest looked at angel in a trance for a moment.


    After a long time, he let the hummingbird fall to the ground and bowed deeply to Angel: "meeting adults here may be the real destiny of the kulakuka people."


    Angel smiled and said nothing about the so-called "fate".


    The high priest left. An hour later, he rushed to the Centennial palace with almost all the gods and a team of hummingbird knights.


    The priests represent the inheritance of culture. Each priest holds a thick stack of leather rolls, shell leaf books and painting scrolls.


    Hummingbird Knights represent the wisdom of life. They carry all kinds of sundries, including handicrafts, plant seeds and seedlings, and even several Knights holding struggling animals and cubs.


    "Sir, these things..." the high priest was rarely shy. From his point of view, he brought too many things.


    Angel glanced, but he didn''t feel much. Imagine that the people of the kulakuka nationality are basically the size of one hand. Even if they have more things in their hands, it''s the same thing. For example, angel saw a god official holding a Beiye book in his hand. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was gravel.


    Therefore, for angel, these things are not too many.


    Angel piled a layer of fertile soil and returned to the Centennial palace. The earth is stacked in the square grid at the base of the building. During the journey, these kulakuka people can grow their own food and clothing.


    When the hummingbird knight and the gods who followed him saw the model of the building, everyone was surprised and kept looking. Then, under the command of Barbara, everyone worked together to add "cultural heritage" and "life wisdom" to the building.


    The hour turned a little, and everything in the building was finally done.


    Angel motioned the deity and Hummingbird knight to leave the scope of the building. Angel came to the building, his magic tilted, and several magic nodes appeared around the building.


    Magic is an ordinary psychedelic effect to prevent people in the building from stepping out.


    Then angel said to the crowd, "say goodbye. This is the last minute you stay in your hometown."


    The voice fell, and almost all the 81 kulakuka standing at the base of the building shed tears except for the children.


    Angel didn''t care how they handled their feelings of separation, but looked to Barbara sitting alone on the stairs behind the crowd.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Angel spoke to Barbara.


    Barbara looked up in confusion and saw angel standing in the distance quietly looking at her. She immediately stood up: "my lord..."


    "Just whisper. I can hear you."


    When Barbara took the lead in expressing her heartfelt feelings, he noticed the little girl with a trace of prayer in her eyes. But she didn''t choose to say it now, which made Angel feel a little good for her.


    If she really said it at that time and was suspected of asking for a report, angel would never agree. But she didn''t say it at that time. She just asked him with her eyes. Whether he would like to give back her request has become angel''s choice.


    "My Lord, my grandmother has only one family member. If I leave her, I don''t know how sad she will be. Moreover, this may be forever parting..." Barbara''s eyes burst into tears when she thought of her old grandmother.


    "Do you want to take your grandmother?"


    Barbara nodded.


    "You don''t know how far you will go. Don''t think you can spend it easily. You know that the unknown is the most terrible. I believe there must be a lot of hardships along the way. Are you sure you want to take your grandmother? Moreover, is your grandmother really willing to leave? Far away from home, the fallen leaves can''t return to their roots. Can you make a decision for your grandmother?"


    Barbara thought for a moment and nodded heavily. She and her grandmother were dependent on each other since childhood. She didn''t want to let her grandmother go alone anyway.


    "OK. Now that you have decided, I will take her away when I leave. You are responsible for all the consequences."


    Angel said, no longer talking to Barbara, but came to the high priest: "the time has come, we are leaving."


    With the faint sobs in the building, angel waved and put the building into the bracelet.


    The high priest looked at the empty space in front of him, with both sadness and a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Thank you, sir..." the high priest knelt down in front of angel, his head on the floor, and tears filled his eyes. As he knelt down, all the other gods also held the ribbon to worship; The knight took off his helmet and made a one knee salute to angel.


    "Get up. The future is still uncertain. I can''t afford to be grateful now."


    Angel said, nodding to the shadow who had been watching the play: "let''s go."


    The shadow nodded. They and a magic puppet jumped over the kneeling people and disappeared outside the Centennial Hall.


    The people kneeling on the ground did not get up for a long time. I don''t know when a priest came to the high priest with tears and wanted to lift him up. But when he reached out his hand and touched it, the high priest collapsed to the ground with a dead face.


    Until then, the people found that the high priest had died. But his eyes were tearful, but his mouth was wearing a faint smile


    On the other side, when angel and the shadow passed the holy mountain, they suddenly heard a burst of singing.


    When they looked up, they found that on the top of the holy mountain, a group of singers were closing their eyes and singing the goblin epic again and again. The singer standing in front was the girl with a black birthmark on her face who was selected into the sky Choir this time.


    The sun shines on the earth.


    "The first brave man broke into the garden of flowers with a sword in one hand and picked the first rose stained with morning dew with the expectation of the red haired princess."


    "The second brave man restrained his anger and hid in the country of the giant snake. In the mask of cunning human beings, he waited for the dawn of the next night in the blood of war."


    "The third brave man spread his wings and stepped into the dark castle. In the gentle chant of the high priest, he took up the scepter to meet the brilliant third visitor."


    "The fourth brave man, accompanied by the chant, opened the door in the air, opened the black classics and awakened the fourth soul under the guidance of boundless brilliance."


    The original "goblin epic" should be over.


    But this time, the singer did not end, but still sang the fifth verse with the sound of nature, which they had never heard before.


    "The last brave man, carrying hope, lights up the hopeless dawn. The soul sinking in the bitter sea, follow the lighthouse in the dark to find the dawn..."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 428

    On the way out, they took a detour to Muya village.


    Angel did not disturb the peaceful and peaceful life of the villagers, but said to Barbara''s grandmother, "your granddaughter will leave here and go away to the human world. She will never come back again. She wants you to go with her. If you like, take your luggage and come to the village in ten minutes. If you don''t want, I''ll leave."


    Angel didn''t say who he was, just stated it.


    Although he promised Barbara that he would take her grandmother and leave. But when angel came to Muya village, he found that Barbara''s grandmother not only had inconvenient legs and feet, but also seemed to have problems inside her body. For such a sick old man, angel finally did not force him to do it and left the choice to Barbara''s grandmother.


    It is estimated that the physical condition of grandma Barbara can survive for half a year because of God''s favor. It is obviously impossible to be far away from her hometown. So Angel didn''t think grandma Barbara would show up on time, but ten minutes later, angel was silent.


    Barbara''s grandmother walked out of the room with a little limp and a little blue baggage. Laughing all the way, he said goodbye to the villagers and said he would go to live far away with his granddaughter and never come back again. He also arranged his house with a smile.


    For Barbara''s grandmother''s sudden decision, the villagers were not only surprised, but also blessed.


    Looking at grandma Barbara with a sick face but a kind face, angel sighed. He didn''t expect that she would really leave resolutely for the sake of her granddaughter''s words. Even she didn''t know whether angel''s voice was true or false.


    When grandma Barbara came to the entrance of the village, angel gently released a healing technique to her. This is just a small effort. Whether it is useful to her or not, angel also hopes that this family relationship can go further.


    Angel informed Barbara before she included her grandmother in the bracelet, so she had been waiting downstairs.


    At the sight of grandma, Barbara rushed over with tears in her eyes.


    Angel looked here and looked away. Whether meeting or parting, it was like a soft knife stabbing his heart. Let him unconsciously think of distant home and distant relatives.


    The shadow watched the scene coldly, and a ruffian smile arose from the corners of his mouth: "I find your weakness more and more obvious. Why not restrain your unnecessary emotions?"


    Shadow''s words are naturally from his own point of view. Of course, his words are also in line with the mainstream values of the wizard world.


    However, when he could say this, it was obvious that he was really putting down his resentment and making suggestions to angel.


    For the words of the shadow, angel just smiled and didn''t answer. He understood the meaning of the shadow. From his point of view, his behavior was indeed too kind to mortals.


    However, he does not think that having such values is a weakness. He is willing to help those who look good, whether ordinary or extraordinary, but it is only limited to doing so. If he wants more, he must pay a corresponding price. As for those who don''t like his eyes, let alone raise a hand, he doesn''t bother to look more, even if he is all in one''s body.


    Because the bottom line is different, he doesn''t want to argue with the shadow about who is higher and who is lower.


    The shadow''s silence to angel was just a shrug. After a long time of "ah, ah, ah" on his mouth, he let the topic pass.


    After leaving the witchcraft garden, they returned to the middle world, under the dome.


    As soon as they set foot on the ground, angel felt a familiar shudder. Raised his head, sure enough, he saw the huge eyes. The bright red pupils stared at them quietly with cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    The shadow swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "shit, how bad your luck is. You have met Seth billas twice in a row."


    After a pause, the shadow added, "I''m also watched by it."


    "Don''t put the blame on me... Is it harmful to be watched by it?" After Angell Tucao a sentence, suddenly make complaints about the shadow: last time he was watched by Jose Arthur Bilas, what did the shadow say? This time, the shadow was also noticed and changed his speech?


    The shadow said, "its gaze is actually just to remember your appearance. As long as you don''t go within its field of vision, everything will be fine."


    Angel looked deeply into the shadow.


    When Seth billas closed his eyes again, they and a magic puppet rushed to the "corpse hiding hole" in the middle world.


    Angel didn''t speak all the way. The shadow scratched his head for a long time before he said, "in fact, I didn''t say it last time because I think you shouldn''t go outside the dome... After all, your goal is not to leave the fairy tale world."


    Angel glanced at the shadow: "I remember you once said that silent hill is also in the middle world."


    "Although silent hill is in the middle world, we can''t go in the middle world. How dangerous the middle world is." At this time, the shadow began to count the demons in the middle world, such as Seth billas, magic source giant and flame melting bird. He didn''t stop talking for most of the day. Finally, when he saw that angel wasn''t listening, he said, "it''s the safest to go to the surface world, and the environment is also the most comfortable."


    When the shadow finished, angel suddenly thought of the three brothers "Jamie, Gao and Jiamiao": "where are the three brothers Jamie now?"


    "I let them go back to the surface world first."


    Angel: "actually, I''m curious. Is their ''opening the door'' a space technique?"


    Shadow: "didn''t I say that this is a gift instilled in their blood by Lord Isabel, but it is only used in the fairy tale world."


    At this time, the shadow suddenly came to angel''s ear and whispered gossip: "in fact, there is another reason why Lord Isabel can endow the kulakuka family with this blood talent... Because she used to be the real master of this subsidiary plane and had a close contact with the laws of the plane of the fairy tale world."


    "However, after she left the southern regions, the owner of the fairy tale world has already changed. Now she is back. I think the fairy tale world in the future will be lively."


    Back to the corpse cave in the middle world, magicians and other controlled wizard apprentices stood in front of the transmission array. For more than ten days, they didn''t drop water or eat a grain of rice. They looked bony and weak.


    Had it not been for their extraordinary identity, they would have starved to death.


    The shadow doesn''t care whether these people are hungry or thirsty, as long as they don''t die. Manipulating the wizards and apprentices to return, he gave angel a thumbs up: "go, go back!"


    With a flash of white light, their figures disappeared into the middle world.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to the surface world, greya of the inner world suddenly mentioned angel again.


    Time went back two hours ago, in the hall on the first floor of black castle.


    Felicia was drinking wine, while greya sat next to her, activating the feather earrings angel had made for her. With a burst of white feathers falling in front of them, a hazy fantasy appeared in front of them.


    When the dreamland enveloped the two people, greya''s heart began to plop before she saw the specific content of the dreamland.


    Her strong heartbeat even attracted Felicia''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Greya shook her head with a solemn look on her face: "I think there''s something wrong with this fantasy. My heart beats so fast."


    Felicia frowned. She didn''t feel anything. "Can it be that angel boy''s hands and feet in the dreamland?"


    "Probably not." Gloria raised her head and looked at the suddenly changing environment: sunshine, waves and beach.


    At the foot is the golden soft beach, with the tide surging up, and each soaking will bring the gift of the sea. The whole coastline can see the ebb and flow of tides and various shells and corals.


    Behind the beach are rows of green palm trees.


    The sky is blue, white clouds are blooming, and seabirds fly by from time to time.


    At this time, a gray feather fell. When they looked up, they found that it was a seabird wearing a sailor''s suit.


    "Toby."/ "Wine thief!"


    Toby is flying leisurely in the air. With the blue sea, blue sky and sound waves, people unconsciously feel lazy. Even time seems to have become leisurely.


    "How are you feeling now?" Asked Felicia.


    "The heartbeat has recovered. It seems that it''s all right. It''s probably an illusion?" Greya also looked puzzled.


    Toby suddenly flew over the palm trees towards the depths of the land. Seeing this, greya hurried to follow... Her follow was just an idea. Her real body didn''t move. However, from her perspective, she really kept up with Toby.


    Felicia didn''t follow Toby, but stayed where she was, casually drinking in the sky and eating in the ocean. She wants to relax more than follow the wine thief.


    I don''t know how long it took, Felicia found that the sky was dark, and fog floated and condensed into a confused white fog on the sea.


    "Will the fairyland change? Interesting." Felicia originally thought that the main line of the dreamland was the wine thief. Unexpectedly, there were new changes on her side.


    The fog grew so thick that he couldn''t see what was on the sea.


    At this time, a distant trombone came. A huge dark shadow loomed from the fog. Felicia watched curiously. She didn''t use any magic methods. She simply enjoyed the novelty brought to her by the illusion with * *.


    Closer, closer, closer.


    When the shadow was about a hundred meters from the sea, Felicia finally saw what the shadow on the sea was.


    It turned out to be a dilapidated large cruise ship. It looked wooden. The bow statue was a strange peeing child. The canvas on the mast was already dilapidated... To put it better, it was a scrapped cruise ship; That''s not good. This is a ghost ship!


    A glimmer of interest flashed in Felicia''s eyes. Unexpectedly, a ghost ship would appear? Angel, that guy can play very well. A fantasy has two lines?


    Felicia flew in the direction of the ghost ship with curiosity. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 429

    Two hours later.


    Felicia remained inside the ghost ship and opened doors along the aisle. Behind each door, she had a different experience.


    When she sees a blood stained book, she will make up a tortuous and strange story; Seeing a broken pink letterhead, it seems that you can see a man''s courtship for a girl who yearns for her; Seeing a smashed ancient mirror is like seeing a hysterical young woman... In every room, she will see many stories that make her novel and even amazing.


    But in fact, there was no one behind the hatch. All the stories came from items and were made up by her own brain, but they were conclusive.


    Then she opened a dark door.


    Inside the door, it was also dark. Before she took a few steps, Felicia found that she seemed to fall into a chaotic world... There was no sky, no ground, heavy and floating, no fixed place.


    Felicia went on with curiosity. As she walked, she felt her soul tremble.


    Felicia was startled. She thought someone was attacking her soul, so she subconsciously wanted to get out of the illusion. Her mental strength broke away from the illusion and saw the real world - the hall on the first floor of the black castle... Felicia was stunned, that is, it was easy for her to jump out of the illusion?


    After all, angel''s original intention of making fantasy is not to limit who, so it''s not difficult for her to leave.


    Knowing that she was safe and could leave the dreamland at any time, Felicia calmed down. She was ready to stay in the dreamland and see what angel was doing.


    In other words, when her spiritual tentacles were separated from her body, she once looked at greya sitting on the sofa. I don''t know when, greya''s eyes burst into tears.


    Felicia was stunned and wondered what greya saw.


    Felicia returned to the dark space and walked for some time. Suddenly, she heard a strange syllable in her ear.


    That syllable sounds vague, but the sound line is familiar? It seems like the voice of Lord Isabel.


    Can angel imitate Lord Isabel''s voice? While Felicia was thinking, the sound festival began to repeat and accelerate.


    With each syllable, her soul vibrated once, and at the back, those strange syllables even made her soul throb out of her body.


    When the last syllable sounded, Felicia felt that a tall and dazzling door suddenly appeared in her soul land, and her soul came out of the door. At the same time, in a flash of white light, she stood in front of the dark cabin door again.


    Felicia was stunned. She felt the land of her soul curiously... It was as quiet as before. Her soul stayed there safely, and there was no sign of going out of the body at all.


    So, what she had previously experienced was actually a fantasy in a fantasy? Felicia recalled her previous experience in the dark chaos: "it makes people feel the real out of body."


    She looked thoughtful and always felt like some kind of experience fantasy. Such a fairyland may be helpful to those who are learning soul ribbon.


    Moreover, Felicia also cared a little. Why did Lord Isabel''s voice appear in the dreamland?


    "This fantasy is really getting more and more interesting." Felicia raised her lips.


    She left the dark door and moved on to the next room.


    Each room here is a novel treasure house for her. She doesn''t know how angel can "read a story from an object", but the details in each cabin can see angel''s good intentions in making the illusion.


    When Angel handed the feather earrings to greya, Felicia actually finished the whole process. At that time, she felt that angel underestimated her ability too much. Now, after really feeling the magic of this dreamland, she deeply felt that angel was really too self deprecating.


    Such a wonderful fantasy, such earnest ingenuity, such real details. Given to the vast majority of alchemists, it is estimated that they can''t make it.


    When angel was young, he not only made it, but also showed his mind in every detail. That''s what moved her.


    Felicia went to a room at the stern bottom of the cabin. The door was blood red and engraved with a sign of the anchor.


    The ghost ship she wandered around until now, but there was no accident. This made her unhappy. Exploring a ghost ship without any danger, what''s the meaning.


    So when she saw the blood red door, she had a kind of intuition. Maybe the truth of the ghost ship would surprise her behind the blood door... Maybe it was behind the door.


    Felicia''s perspective slowly integrated into the blood red room door


    "Ah - don''t come near me - get away!!!"


    Just then, a scream came from the unknown. Felicia was stunned. Before she could react, the whole fantasy suddenly stagnated, turned into soft white feathers and disappeared without a trace.


    In front of her was not a blood red gate, but a hall on the first floor of the black castle. She sat on the sofa with a glass of sake in her hand.


    Felicia was a little shaken. How could the dreamland suddenly disappear?


    Felicia felt waves of trembling on her side. She looked back at greya sitting next to her, but saw greya trembling around her knees.


    She also noticed that the feather eardrop was thrown by greya on the carpet in the distance, shining with faint light.


    So, is it that greya stopped activating the feather eardrop and threw it aside... So the illusion disappeared? It dawned on Felicia.


    Although she had some regrets about not seeing the scene behind the blood red gate, she was more concerned about greya''s state than the things in the dreamland: "greya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Greya gave Felicia a trembling look with a helpless prayer in her eyes.


    When Felicia was about to say something, greya took the initiative to put her soul into a deep sleep and released another girl''s soul to take over the flesh.


    The changed expression of greya''s face was confused and green, "sister? What''s the matter with you?"


    Felicia gave a long cry. She didn''t know what happened to greya. She took the initiative to give up the soul subject again. It is clear that her soul has recovered almost now.


    "Sister, I''m hungry." Greya said wrongfully.


    Felicia shook her head and let greya cook the food. She picked up the feather earrings from the floor and a shadow flashed across her eyes.


    Is it true that angel''s boy really cheated on greya in the dreamland?


    With that kid''s Alchemy, maybe it''s really possible.


    With this in mind, Felicia took the feather earrings and went back to her bedroom. She planned to return to the dreamland again. This time, she would no longer stay on the coast or board the ghost ship. She wanted to see what would happen with the wine thief? It scares greya like this!


    ¡­¡­


    When Felicia was ready to open another main line of fantasy, angel just returned to the surface world.


    Just in time, it happens to be noon.


    As soon as he came out of the hiding hole, angel felt a biting cold wind blowing through his exposed skin. Looking around, I don''t know when the Youyuan forest was covered by a thick layer of snow.


    The ground was also covered with soft white snow enough to cover the ankles.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Angel heard a loud noise behind him. Looking back, he found that the shadow ran to death and kicked the trunk of the tree, shaking off all the snow on the branches. With a laugh, he ran out of the snow.


    But his puppet, the blonde Naga, was deliberately damaged by the shadow and covered with snow.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The shadow ruffian stretched out his fingers and lifted Naga''s chin. Naga''s blue eyes reflected the image of shadow.


    "Master, please don''t do this." There was a blush on Naga''s face, and her voice was cold and faint. It was plain and straightforward, but it made people hear the shame of refusing to welcome.


    "Not what?" The shadow grabbed Naga, and spring sprouted on her face.


    Since it got Naga, its long cherished wish has finally come to fruition, and its face has been rippling with a silver smile. Previously, he didn''t dare to express too much within the scope of the black castle. After he was completely away from the control scope of the black castle, he began to interact with Naga constantly.


    At this time, angel knew that Naga could not only speak, but also have a certain ability of thinking.


    He remembered the last time he looked at Naga from a distance. He was alone in the huge pressure Naga gave back, but the shadow felt nothing. It can be seen that Naga was watering the shadow at that time, that is to say, Naga had basic thinking ability at that time.


    Such a powerful wizard level magic puppet is equipped with basic thinking ability. This makes angel a little afraid. If he hadn''t had a contract with the shadow, he probably wouldn''t dare to stand next to the shadow.


    "Master, I''m cold..."


    "Come to my arms and I''ll keep you warm."


    Seeing that the play seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, angel hurriedly said, "you can play as you like, but I''m going back to waterglass now... Shadow, where shall we meet tomorrow?"


    "No, no! I live with you today, but I don''t have any money on me. I''m going to borrow some from you to buy clothes." Although he is wearing a robe now, he is actually walking birds in neutral.


    Angel frowned. "Then go."


    Before they left, the shadow released the poor apprentices who had been controlled for nearly two weeks. For the great enemy of the shadow, they didn''t even dare to fart, and birds and animals scattered. Only the magician glared at the shadow with fierce anger, and showed a touch of doubt to angel, and then ran down the mountain.


    After returning to waterglass, angel threw a bag of money to the shadow and let him buy necessities himself. He went back to his villa in the bay area first.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 430

    Lightning kept falling, and the dark room turned white from time to time.


    Felicia sat on the edge of the bed. Her back was very straight. Her face was bright and dark under the lightning. For a moment, she could see her cold and confused eyes.


    She once again experienced the illusion, this time she followed the pace of the wine thief and entered behind the dense palm trees.


    Along a narrow road, she found a harbor town built near the entrance to the sea.


    The town is built around mountains. At a glance, all buildings are white, white bricks, white tiles, white fences, and white gravel is paved on the road. There are flourishing flowers and plants in the courtyard of each family, adding a touch of beauty to the overall white.


    Felicia walked into the town. The wine thief fell from time to time and occasionally stopped on her shoulder.


    She went through every room in the town. Later, in front of a fountain carved with peeing children, she opened a small door into the winding mountain.


    After coming out of the mountain, the wine thief no longer flew around, but circled around her head.


    Felicia understood that the main line of the dreamland was almost over.


    She stopped the magic input of feather earrings, and the illusion burst and dissipated like a falling feather.


    She recalled that this journey was not monotonous and boring. As her exploration on the ghost ship, there were many novel things. There is no one in the town, but it is better than someone. The ordinary items seem to be telling the stories of the past.


    She also found that the stories in the town were connected and interactive. If you think about them carefully, you will finally find the secrets hidden in the town... So she opened the small door into the winding mountain.


    Like a task chain, the brain makes up a story to find the hidden information.


    The interior of Panshan is a strange space, which seems to be large and small. Moreover, when she stepped into the winding mountain, she felt that time seemed to be frozen, and everything around her was full of meaningful breath. She also found many interesting stories here, but these stories were not as common as the outside world, and occasionally involved extraordinary levels... Interestingly, she made up a shipbuilding story in a bloody hammer in a dock, The ship she built happened to be the ghost ship she landed on.


    She got a lot of information inside the mountain, and the information told her a lot of things. For example, there may still be some places she did not explore in this dreamland... From a landscape map, she made up a Flower Valley in her mind; From a rusty key, she mended an undersea prison.


    But these places are probably like ghost ships, just branches in the dreamland. Her main line is still inside the mountain.


    She estimated greya''s time in the dreamland. It should be impossible to explore these branches, or colored eggs, to reach the interior of the winding mountain at most.


    But after reading the inside of the mountain, there was nothing strange except more and more complete stories... Felicia thought for a moment. If she really wanted to pick a strange place, only the "sense of time stagnation" could be counted as one.


    Besides, there seems to be nothing worth mentioning?


    Of course, Felicia admitted that the dreamland was very well made. Many things in it were not only useful for wizard apprentices, but also made official wizards feel.


    But she still remembered that Gloria yelled out in fear: "don''t come near me, get away".


    These visions were clearly inconsistent with the content of her roar. Is there anything that grace met that she didn''t?


    Felicia decided to go through another dreamland and carefully explore the possible secrets. But this time she went inside the mountain and the illusion dissipated.


    As the illusion dispersed, she saw another person in her room - Gloria.


    Greya held Feather Earrings in her hand, with a trace of fear at the bottom of her eyes, but with a little imperceptible joy.


    "Greya, are you all right now?" Instead of being angry at the interruption of the dreamland, Felicia cared about her close friends.


    Greya shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "Why did you suddenly..." Felicia paused: "is there anything strange in this dreamland?"


    Greya was silent for a long time until Felicia asked again, "is it a harbor town? Or inside the winding mountain?"


    Gloria just replied, "inside the mountain."


    "What happened there?"


    Greya sighed with regret. After a long time, she said in a faint way: "there are some lost memories of me, about the nightmare world..." her eyes are empty. It seems that she is recalling the frightening experience in the nightmare world, and a sense of fear flashes from time to time: "you may also feel that when you step into the winding mountain, there is a strange feeling around me. It''s like..."


    "Time is stagnant!" They said almost at the same time.


    Greya nodded and said, "yes, it is this sense of time stagnation that reminds me of my memory. It makes me seem to return to the nightmare world and see the overwhelming demons in the sea treading on the waves and encircling me."


    "That''s why you screamed and threw it aside?" Felicia pointed to the feather earrings in her hand.


    Gloria nodded, her face a slight, imperceptible crimson.


    Felicia has never been to the nightmare world, so she doesn''t know how terrible the source of greya''s fear is, but only a trace of similar breath can make the wizards who set foot on the road of true knowledge lose their attitude, which is enough to see that the horror of the nightmare world is far more than she thought.


    "If you''re all right, I thought angel''s boy moved his hands and feet in the dreamland. I was going to catch him back with the spirit of the butterfly." Felicia comforted, "the nightmare world is in the past. Don''t think about it."


    Greya shook her head: "I have recovered some memories this time, which reminds me of something."


    In Felicia''s doubt, greya continued: "as soon as I entered the nightmare world, I was actually captured by a powerful legendary sea Warcraft."


    Legendary! Felicia looked surprised. The legendary Warcraft in the wizard world of the southern region had not been seen for many years. At present, the only legendary Warcraft she knows only exists in the depths of the abyss.


    "However, the legendary sea demon was later affected by a group of two half human monsters fighting and was seriously injured."


    "Just affected, seriously injured?" Felicia asked incredulously.


    Greya recalled the situation at that time and was still afraid: "yes, it was just affected outside, and it was almost dead."


    "You mean, those two half human monsters are..."


    "Far more than legendary." Gloria closed her eyes and revealed the fact that she was completely afraid to speculate.


    Felicia choked her saliva, digested it for most of the day, and then trembled and said, "then?"


    "Then I joined hands with the ''Bud'' and set up a big game, trying to kill the dying one." Greya said at this time, showing a self mocking smile: "however, we failed. Even before the legendary Warcraft was dying, it was not something we and other ants could calculate. However, because it was seriously injured and could not use too many abilities, we were lucky to escape."


    "But because of an accident, I was discovered by his men. His men were all half legendary demons, and their strength should be almost the same as that of Lord munch. They arranged a snare to prevent me from escaping. Under such circumstances, I had to use the spirit fixing method to separate the soul and flesh, and then I hid the * * on the island and escaped by the concealment of my soul."


    Felicia: so your * * is actually hidden by yourself


    "That''s right." Greya nodded and then said something that made Felicia almost stumble: "I''m going to go back to the nightmare world and find my * *."


    "Are you crazy?!" Felicia rushed to greya and shackled her arms: "it''s not easy for you to escape. You''re going back to the nightmare world again? Don''t you think your life is not long?"


    "And don''t you forget your goal? You are the hope of our food wizard. You have to carry this flag. If there is any accident again, the candy house..."


    Grace''s soft hand gently touched Felicia''s lips: "I know, I know everything. I can see you, me, the candy house, the butterfly tavern and Barbie restaurant very clearly. But it''s because I know very well that I have to do so."


    "I once told angel that Toby was destined to have four more disasters. This can''t escape and must be faced unless he is always in his infancy." Gloria lowered her head. "In fact, I am the same. This is also my robbery. I have to face it."


    Felicia anxiously broke away her hand and said, "but..."


    "Nothing, but don''t you understand? Why don''t I completely occupy the ownership of this body, but maintain the state of one body and two souls? With my personality, will I be so indecisive?"


    "In fact, my subconscious mind has been vaguely aware that I can''t be integrated with this body. I''m rejecting this body... I don''t know all the reasons until I think of some memories after experiencing this illusion."


    "If I occupy this body, it means that I actively give up the past. How can I have a future?"


    Felicia lost her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "If I don''t get my * * back, I will lose the opportunity to move forward forever. Let alone climb to the top, I''m afraid it''s difficult to return to the official wizard."


    At this moment, greya looked at the feather earrings in her hand.


    This time, if angel''s fantasy didn''t point out the way for her, maybe she would really occupy this flesh body without insisting for a moment, then she would be really destroyed. Thinking of this, greya was full of gratitude to angel.


    It took Felicia a long time to digest these words. Gloria has reached this point, and she has no position to oppose it. But she was still worried: "greya, you have to think clearly. You can''t go to the nightmare world if you want, and can you really find your * * if you go back to the nightmare world?"


    When it comes to this key issue, greya is also silent.


    "The problem of passage and location can actually end... But I need a guide."


    Guide?


    Greya stretched out her palm and revealed the small feather earrings in the palm.


    "You mean angel?" Does angel''s ability to create this dreamland similar to the smell of the nightmare world mean that he has been to the nightmare world? Felicia couldn''t answer the question, but she still felt that Gloria was too hasty.


    "No, angel may have really been to the nightmare world, but with his current ability, he can''t help me. What I''m talking about is... Sanders."


    Over the past hundred years, Sanders has ordered a "distorted protozoa" at her Barbie restaurant every ten years. After years of negotiation, she has gradually learned some things about Sanders, including the nightmare world.


    Although none of them broke this layer of paper, greya was almost convinced that Sanders definitely had a way to enter the nightmare world, and the medium to enter the nightmare world was probably... Distorted protozoa!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 431

    In the clear blue sky, surrounded by smoke, a delicate and dreamy boat came slowly from the end of the cloud.


    Taking the sky as the sea, the bottom of the boat floats with ripples similar to the water ripples when the boat goes to the sea. You can even see the involvement of white foam. It looks good, but the speed of the boat is far beyond people''s imagination. One moment you can see the mountains stretching under your feet, and the next moment is the boundless grassland.


    The boat tilted at both ends like a moon.


    There are sculptures of the sun, moon and stars at the beginning and end, coupled with the translucent starry curtain covering the "Moon", which floats in the wind and looks like a dream.


    There were four people in the boat, three men and one woman. One man with a simple face slept with his head covered in a cubicle behind the boat, while the other three were all in the vestibular area.


    One of the ruffian handsome men was lying on the central organ table in frustration, his face full of heartbroken and lamented.


    "You have your own flying vehicle. Why rub my gondola." Originally, angel sat in a recliner, closed his eyes and took a nap. But the sigh of the shadow kept coming from his ear, which was enough for a moment, but he had been lamenting for a long time, and he finally couldn''t help saying.


    The shadow looked at Angel pitifully: "I''m all like this. You still want to see me make a fool of myself. And you flying boat..."


    "Gondora." Angel corrected.


    "Well, and your gondola is very big and faster than my war riding cloak. Anyway, you drive alone and two people. It doesn''t matter if you add me one more." As the shadow spoke, he touched the fine lines on the wall of the gondola boat. Looking at the dreamy starry sky shrouding the whole boat, his eyes were both envy and jealousy. It is estimated that several thousand magic crystals can be photographed at the auction. However, angel refined it casually. What a hateful alchemist!


    Angel looked white and rode his cloak? A lady''s cloak is about the same.


    It doesn''t matter that there is one more person and one magic puppet on the ship. As the shadow said, he rides alone and four people, consuming the same number of magic crystals. It doesn''t matter how many people he carries.


    "It doesn''t hurt to drive you, but can''t you sigh less? It''s just to return the shadow. What''s so sad?" Angel said helplessly.


    The reason why the shadow kept sighing was that he was forced to put back more than 100 shadows he had collected in waterglass in recent years.


    We should start from yesterday. His return to waterglass with the shadow soon came to Leon Rick''s ears.


    Thinking of his daughter''s growing weakness and his wife''s tears every night, Leon Rick wrote a suicide note after considering it for a long time. Then, with the last hope and the determination that he might die, he visited angel''s villa in the bay area alone late at night.


    At the right time, because he thought he would leave waterglass the next day, angel withdrew the fantasy outside the villa. Leon Rick knocked on the door, which happened to be opened by grandma Dushan. With the acquiescence of angel, he finally successfully entered the room and talked directly with the shadow.


    Leon Rick knelt before the shadow and prayed that the shadow would return the shadow to the people and his daughter.


    Shadow scoffs at this. How can he promise him? Angel didn''t help either.


    However, in the end, the shadow really agreed. The reason is... After knowing the truth, Naga ate! Vinegar! It''s over!


    As soon as Naga was jealous, the shadow really had no choice. Comparing the value of Naga and mortal shadow, the shadow finally had no choice but to return his shadow collection to Leon Rick.


    Because of this, Leon Rick has been crying all day.


    "That''s my collection in recent years!" The shadow kept crying and howling. At last, even the three brothers Jamie ran out to comfort him.


    I sighed before, but now I still cry? Angel took a look at Naga opposite the shadow. She was also a white eyed man, but because the shadow was her master, she couldn''t do it. In addition, the cause of the matter was her, Naga could only hold her breath in her heart.


    When Naga saw angel looking over, her eyes lit up and compared with him: Sew his mouth!


    Angel had wanted to fight the shadow for a long time, but because Naga was here, he didn''t dare to act rashly. But since nagadu was already encouraging him, he grinned an evil smile and gently pointed to the shadow.


    With the smell of nightmare effect, it fell into the eyebrows of the shadow.


    Shadow didn''t take any precautions around angel. Unexpectedly, he was really caught.


    The shadow turned in surprise, "ah" for a long time, but found that only his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. He pointed to angel with a look of "you''ve lost me".


    Angel''s Old God is here. It''s none of his business.


    The shadow turned his head and looked pitifully at Naga, hoping that Naga would help him untie it. But Naga "misunderstood" his meaning, took him into her arms and couldn''t move.


    Finally quiet!


    Angel gave najabi a thumbs up, then closed his eyes with satisfaction and made a false sleep.


    It''s called false sleep. In fact, angel is closing his eyes and remembering the notebook given to him by his mentor, which records almost all the tricks of the magic department.


    He basically made up for the basic tricks, so he focused on the advanced magic.


    His application of magic is still too little. Although fantasy has been arranged well, he is not good at attacking magic killing. Moreover, he had to face the choice of department immediately. He was still a little confused about it. All these needed to be judged slowly by learning magic tricks.


    Angel recalled all the records in his notebook in his mind, and his attention slowly focused on the level 1 trick ''fear art''.


    "Fear" is a level 1 trick of the psychedelic department, which evokes the fear of others by manipulating * *.


    In fact, a similar effect has been used by angel on Tyrell, one of the two great doctors in waterglass. However, he used the smell of nightmares and ghosts to frighten him.


    But fear is different from simply intimidating others.


    Everyone has different standards for fear. Some people are afraid of ghosts, some people are afraid of animals, and some people are simply afraid of something, someone and environment in the past. In this case, if you want to really intimidate a person, you can''t eat it all at once until the birth of fear.


    After watching it for most of the day, angel basically had a concept of fear.


    After reading the whole, angel thought that ordinary fear can make people have the idea of fear. What if we use nightmare magic as Gideon? Will the idea of fear become an entity?


    Angel calculated that there seems to be this possibility.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to temporarily list fear as the primary goal of learning.


    Moreover, fear is a mental magic trick. Mental illusion is a branch under the framework of illusion department. It is a magic subject combining * * thinking and emotion through the interpretation of human heart changes and details.


    Angel just plans to learn a little of the tricks of each magic branch, and then use it to determine his future magic direction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, there were stars.


    Gondola looks more ethereal and beautiful against the background of starry night.


    Inside the originally quiet cabin, there was a sudden grunt in the back compartment.


    Angel opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the shadow sitting opposite him opened his eyes and looked at angel.


    "Your little pet seems hungry?" The shadow smiled.


    Angel glanced at the shadow. I don''t know when the shadow untied the effect of the forbidden sound. Then he looked at the haunting ghost gas between Naga''s fingers and suddenly realized it.


    Angel ignored the shadow''s joke and whispered "Duoluo". A low squeak came from the compartment behind him.


    Angel turned over and went into the compartment.


    When Dorothy saw angel come in, he looked very close and happy. Angel went over to him and sat down. He took some water out of the bracelet and covered Dorothy''s stomach with embarrassment.


    "Eat." At angel''s sign, Duoluo shyly picked up the food and ate it slowly.


    Angel held his cheek and looked at DORO. His eating behavior is very elegant. I don''t know whether it is grandma Dushan''s good teaching or his instinctive habit.


    Angel remembered what grandma Dushan said when he left last night: "after these days of teaching, Dorothy can generally understand the basic language. But... He seems a little too introverted."


    "In fact, he can talk to people as a foundation, but as long as there are outsiders, he will hide in a shell and say nothing."


    Angel didn''t feel what grandma Dushan said, because Dorothy was very close and enthusiastic to him at any time. But since going to gondola, DORO really didn''t say a word, as she said. And very nervous. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet.


    Angel couldn''t help but put him alone in the compartment. This introverted and afraid of people''s character, angel can''t help it for the time being. He can only wait and see if he can improve it in the future.


    When Dorothy was full, angel suddenly remembered one thing: "where''s your..." bowl?


    He asked half and stopped again. There was still a shadow outside. It was inappropriate for him to ask about the "bowl". And angel could feel that the shadow seemed to be very interested in akso of bocrates.


    Angel thought for a moment. When DORO left, he seemed to have brought a cloth bag with some changed clothes. He threw the bag into the bracelet.


    Angel put his mental strength into the bracelet and soon found DORO''s bag.


    In the cloth bag, angel saw the bowl.


    Since the bowl was still there, he was relieved.


    He was trying to take his mental power away from the bracelet, but he suddenly saw that on the square of the building model on the other side, the kulakuka people were busy planting vegetables and transplanting fruit tree seedlings sent by the hummingbird knight.


    Everyone is busy with their future life. Even a few children are watering the fields. Only grandma Barbara sat on the stairs of the building, next to her cheese moon fruit bag, and invited people to dinner from time to time.


    Her legs and feet were inconvenient and she couldn''t work, and everyone understood. But Grandma Barbara herself felt guilty and could only do her little.


    After everyone is busy, grandma Barbara will call the children to her side, take a story book and slowly read it to them.


    "Can you read?" Angel''s voice came into Grandma Barbara''s ear.


    Grandma Barbara was stunned. When she saw that the people around her didn''t respond, she reacted. This was what adults were telling him.


    "Yes, I can read." Grandma Barbara is a little embarrassed.


    Angel thought for a moment. He didn''t have time to teach DORO. He didn''t know how long he would walk on the road this time. If Duoluo is lazy because he doesn''t study for a long time, it''s not good.


    Angel was not going to disturb the life of the kulakuka, but since grandma Barbara seems to be all right, she can take this opportunity to teach DORO.


    He also hoped that dodo could open his heart through communication with Barbara''s grandmother.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "well, I''ll give you a task."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 432

    When angel came back, the shadow asked curiously, "is that man really not your favorite? I felt that his behavior was a little mentally retarded from the beginning. So you are so good."


    Angel glanced at him angrily. I don''t know when, this guy is always full of coquettish words.


    "What''s so special about this mortal that you can treat him differently?" The shadow glanced into the compartment. Now the curtain of the compartment was pulled up, but he could vaguely hear a sound inside. After exploring the spiritual power, I found that there was a wooden building in the compartment, a small wooden house that can only be lived by kulakuka people.


    The mortal named Duoluo was lying curiously in front of the wooden house, listening to a story told by an old kulakuka.


    Barbara''s grandmother? The shadow noticed the identity of the old man. He listened carefully and found that she was teaching Duoluo to read.


    The shadow tut tut twice. He doesn''t even know a word. He is really mentally retarded.


    Because of DORO''s special background, angel didn''t want to talk about him and continued to close his eyes and fake sleep. But the shadow commented on Duoluo endlessly and figured out his identity.


    The more he said, the more unreliable he became. First he was a little boy pet, then he said he was a relative, and then he simply said he was angel''s illegitimate son.


    Obviously, he just wanted to tell him the truth by making Angel take the initiative to put up with nonsense. But Angel ignored him completely and silently lost a look at the fool.


    The shadow guessed finally, and suddenly turned to Naga, who had been silent with his eyes closed, and said, "Naga, come and see if that mortal is a gifted person?"


    Both he and angel are apprentices. They want to test whether a mortal is a gifted person. They can either use the gifted ball or forcibly break each other''s mental barrier. They didn''t have a talent ball, and the latter was too cruel, so the shadow hit Naga.


    Formal wizards don''t need to rely on talent balls. They can see whether a person has potential at a glance. But it is only limited to seeing the value range of each other''s mental power, so as to judge whether they are gifted or not. As for specific talents, they still need detailed tests.


    The shadow doesn''t know if Naga can see her talent. Although Naga barely has wizard level combat power, she is only a magic puppet after all. Therefore, the problem of the shadow is purely a fluke, and there is nothing to talk about.


    However, this problem raised angel''s concern. Although he still closed his eyes, his ears stood up.


    Naga raised her eyebrows and glanced at Duoluo in the cubicle. After a while, she said, "the value of mental power is very high, higher than both of you. It should be a talent."


    Angel''s face was clear when he heard this. To tell you the truth, there are so many strange things about Dorothy. He is not a gifted man. Angel feels strange.


    The shadow''s response was a little strange: "can you really see if others have talent? You said earlier! Then I should have stayed in West Pollock for a longer time and brought more talents back to sky Machinery City!"


    Naga: "the master didn''t ask me."


    The shadow helplessly collapsed his shoulders and looked depressed. The shadow''s temper came and went quickly. Before long, his topic turned back to Duoluo. After all, such a mortal was under their eyes, and angel left with nothing. He took a mortal, which made him particularly curious about Duoluo''s identity.


    But angel was determined not to speak. In the end, the shadow could only breathe.


    The night passed.


    Gondola flies fast. The shadow thought it would take at least two or three days to reach the destination, but when the day came, they had reached the range of silent hill.


    Looking to the ground, thousands of miles around seem to be mountains, forests and fields, undulating and continuous, and there is no human presence.


    "Silent hill is in the middle world. We need to find an entrance to get in." The shadow took out the paper and pen and began to calculate: "the entrance of silent hill is changing, but it still follows a certain law. As long as you change according to the sun and moon, and then substitute this formula, you can infer the coordinates of the entrance of silent hill."


    The shadow was calculating and explaining to angel.


    After a while, the shadow came up with a spatial coordinate.


    When he reached the coordinate point, angel put gondola away. At the same time, he put grandma Barbara and DORO into the bracelet just in case.


    They are now in a canyon surrounded by mountains on three sides and a small stream flowing at the bottom.


    The shadow led the way. They came to the forest in the canyon. After walking for a few minutes, the shadow pointed to the center of a huge cannibal flower in front: "found it, its mouth is the entrance."


    Looking at the big mouth full of sharp teeth and stained with blood, angel silently looked at the shadow, "are you sure?"


    The shadow nodded, "I''m sure." As he spoke, the shadow directly took the lead in the big mouth of the cannibal flower. The cannibal flower opened her mouth to welcome the arrival of food with an expression of "there is such a good thing".


    But as soon as the shadow entered its mouth, the figure twisted and disappeared.


    Cannibals spend a face wondering, how can people suddenly disappear?


    At this time, seeing the shadow set an example, angel also jumped in, and the cannibal flower showed the expression of lucky luck again. With an obscene expression, she opened her mouth to meet the second moth. But... This time it was lost again, and people disappeared in its mouth again.


    Cannibals put their eyes on the last person, who was a beautiful blonde. It opened its mouth, and the two leaves seemed to be hands. It kept gesturing to her mouth, as if saying to her, "come on, come on, I''m waiting for you!"


    But with a cold hum, Naga trampled the cannibal flower under her feet and crushed it into mud. Then the figure disappears directly into the surface world. As long as she reaches the wizard level, it is not difficult to open the door of the middle world. She can enter the middle world at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    After a wave, angel opened his eyes and the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    Originally he was in a dense forest, but now he is surrounded by a bare land, and the land is a little dry. It''s day, but the sky is gray. It looks full of a sense of withering in the end.


    This is the norm in the middle world.


    "Come with me." The shadow continued to lead the way. While walking, he also introduced: "although silent hill is not as big as your barbaric cave, it is also a famous wizard organization. It is not so easy for outsiders to enter it."


    The shadow bar has a lot, but it tells about the difficulties of entering silent hill, and then finally highlights its status and importance: "but as long as you follow me, everything is OK. Our sky Machinery City and silent hill are long-term trading partners. As long as we report the name of sky Machinery City, it''s a piece of cake to enter silent hill."


    The shadow took angel to a bare and dark mountain: "this is silent hill."


    This dark mountain is silent mountain? Angel looked for a long time and faintly noticed a wave of magic. He was curious, but he also knew his weight and dared not speculate.


    "There are illusions outside. You will know when the real silent hill comes near. Although it is not as prosperous as the sky Machinery City, it is one of the best."


    The shadow took angel up the mountain. After a few steps, a huge stone suddenly blocked the way.


    There is a strange face on the surface of the stone, half eyes open, half eyes closed, half black eyebrows, half white eyebrows, half young, half old, half laughing, half quiet.


    It''s like the face of a publicity young man and the face of an old man, and the carrier is still a black stone.


    "Let me see. Who''s back?" "It''s our little Diablo."


    "Is this amazing magic doll our little Diablo''s new lover?" "It doesn''t seem to have run away."


    "That''s really something to celebrate!" "Yes, it''s very worth celebrating."


    "Who is this young child?" "Let me smell it. It seems that I smell a familiar smell. I need to think about it."


    The stone is asking and answering himself. It sounds very strange. And its voice is divided into two kinds like a face, one is vicissitudes and the other is crisp, just like an old man talking to a young man.


    "Lord taros, we''re going into silent hill!" The shadow said to the strange stone.


    "Oh, hey, I heard it, I heard it! You''ll pay for scaring my little heart so loudly?" "Oh, don''t blackmail the children. They don''t have any money."


    "Why is there no oil and water? I can smell the rich treasure smell on the young child." "Really? It seems true! Hey, boy, come here, give me your bracelet, and I''ll let you in."


    "You''re stupid. His bracelets are bound. You want a hat!" "Do you hear me? Come on, give me your hat!"


    Two long thin black arms suddenly stretched out from the stone and waved at angel.


    Angel was a little confused about how to deal with it. This unknown stone monster looks like a gatekeeper, but its breath is as deep as the sea... And dare to call them "children" directly. It is so clear about the blackmail that angel is a little difficult to judge its strength.


    When angel was thinking about how to answer, the shadow came over and stood in front of Angel: "Lord taros, he is my friend. Please let him go. And look at this blonde hair and beautiful blue eyes, how in line with... Aesthetics."


    The stone monster named taros looked up and down at angel with strange eyes. His blond hair and blue eyes were indeed in line with the aesthetics of Diablo''s mentor.


    Think again, that adult is likely to step on the road of true knowledge. It''s best not to mess with him.


    Thinking of this, the stone monster waved: "well, look at your mentor''s face, you go in!"


    The stone monster separated from the middle. The old and the young left and left slowly, revealing a narrow path.


    Through the path, angel saw the bustling buildings behind him


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 433

    Until Angel entered silent hill, after more than half an hour, there was a rustling sound from taros.


    "Well, I seem to remember!" "Think of what?"


    "The young child just now, I thought his breath was very familiar... After thinking for a long time, I remembered that his breath was very similar to that of your Excellency the phantom!" "What you said, your Lord phantom, shouldn''t be..."


    Their voices were very low and did not come out. And at the mention of the name of the phantom, taros also counseled, and did not dare to go further.


    On the other side, the shadow saw far away from taros, Fang whispered in angel''s ear: "That''s Lord taros, the gatekeeper of silent hill, also known as the double faced stone spirit. It''s very similar to the three ancestors of your savage cave, but its strength must not be comparable to your ancestors. After all, it has only been born for more than 2000 years. In addition, it has a lot of nonsense. You must interrupt it before it talks too much, otherwise it can talk to itself."


    Double faced stone spirit? Is it a stone that produces wisdom?


    Angel recalled the three ancestors of the savage cave, Jingji, Shuling and shulao. It seems to be something that produces intelligence. I don''t know if there is any difference between this "spirit" and "demon"? Angel still remembers that many demons actually have intelligence.


    For angel''s doubts, the shadow could not answer, but kept emphasizing: "there must be a difference, and the difference is still great!"


    As for the difference, the shadow stopped cooking.


    "Is it customary for it to blackmail people for money?" Angel said curiously.


    The shadow nodded: "it''s a convention for non silent hill people, except for our sky Machinery City."


    The interior of silent hill is not as desolate as the middle world. There are green grasslands and lush forests. Although the sun is still invisible, the brightness and lushness are almost the same as those in the surface world.


    Overall, it''s like the surface world on a cloudy day.


    They continued to walk forward. Before long, angel suddenly stopped and looked at the prosperous but unique architectural complex in front.


    At a glance, it is indeed full of shock. There are stony spikes everywhere. The towering wizard tower is full of primitive and wild feeling. Like the world in the mirror, many continents float in the air. Wizard apprentices come and go, looking very popular.


    "This is silent hill. Don''t go to the central area. Even if you don''t have Silent Hill''s ID card, you can''t spend a lot of things. Later, I''ll take you to their mobile market, where there are many businessmen stationed and the branch of our sky Machinery City. I can borrow a room for you there."


    "I calculated the time. There are three days before the tutor leaves silent hill. You will stay in the mobile market for the time being. Didn''t you say you need any materials? You can also buy them at the mobile market."


    The shadow took angel and soon arrived at the mobile market.


    The mobile market here is very similar to the underground market in the mirror world. Most of them are mortals, with a small number of wizard apprentices. Even the distribution pattern is very similar, and there is a huge towering sky tower in the middle.


    And the so-called "branch" of the shadow sky Machinery City actually refers to the sky tower. Finally, the shadow arranged a room for angel near the sky tower.


    After the arrangement was almost done, the shadow was ready to leave first.


    But before leaving, the shadow suddenly looked at angel and was silent for a while.


    He sighed and whispered to angel, "if you can, I hope you''d better show up when we''re going to enter the transmission array in three days."


    Angel looked puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant.


    The shadow stood at the door where the crowd came and went for a long time, with hesitation on his face.


    Shadow: "actually, my mentor..."


    At this time, a white haired old man in the distance seemed to see the shadow and waved to him with a smile: "isn''t this Diablo? You''re finally back?"


    The shadow looked back at the white haired old man. He hurriedly said to angel, "I''ll come to you in the evening. I''ll talk about other things in the evening. You have a rest first." The shadow said and turned to meet the white haired old man. The old man craned his neck to look at angel, but the shadow grabbed his arm and pulled it out.


    Angel''s head is full of question marks. He always feels that there seems to be something wrong in it. Since the shadow came back in the evening, angel planned to ask again.


    The room arranged by the shadow for angel is not too large. There is only a bed and a small round table near the bed. Angel also understood that it was probably good to arrange such a room with his authority, and he was ready to leave in two days. It didn''t matter what kind of room he lived in.


    This cabin is a side-by-side stone house behind the sky tower. At a glance, we can see the lively situation outside the sky tower, which makes angel suddenly have the illusion of returning to the underground market.


    Looking at the lively crowd outside, all kinds of costumes are no worse than the barbaric cave, which makes Angel deeply aware of the diversity of the wizard world.


    After watching for a while, angel closed the door and locked the noise outside.


    He had nothing to do for a while. He had planned to buy materials to refine the flight vehicle in silent hill, but he happened to refine the vehicle in black castle. When he was unfamiliar with his place of life, coupled with the strange behavior of the shadow just now, angel didn''t want to go out and wander around. He simply lay back in bed and continued to study the magic killing technique in his spare time.


    The research of phobia is not progressing fast. Mental illusions do not have traces to follow like sound illusions. Mental illusions tend to ponder over people''s hearts, interpret details, and think about * *.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for angel to implement the purpose of mental illusion immediately and understand the profound meaning of mental illusion. Moreover, fear is only a first-class trick, and there is no need to have a deeper understanding of mental illusion. As long as you can have a basic meaning of mental illusion, you can basically cope with it.


    Most of this research has passed. It was early in the morning when Angel heard a knock outside the door.


    Angel opened the door, and there stood the shadow as promised.


    However, compared with the relaxed and comfortable at noon, the shadow face is more anxious now. As soon as he saw angel, he took his hand and walked out: "follow me, you can''t stay here now."


    The shadow''s expression was very impatient. Angel read the panic in his eyes: "in danger? What''s the matter?"


    "I missed one thing. I thought I just had to deal with my mentor, but I didn''t expect... There were jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind." The shadow looked dark: "you must leave Silent Hill before she finds out!"


    Angel was confused, but he didn''t seem to be faking when he saw the shadow. Although he had a lot of doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask questions anymore, and took the initiative to keep up with the shadow.


    They hurried outside. As they walked, the shadow handed Angel some sheepskin rolls and whispered, "hide your body. I''ll contact you with my soul tie."


    Angel opened the boundless silence, and the shadow entered the state of uneven light and shadow.


    "These leather rolls are maps. After you leave silent hill, you can use this map to take gondola to leave the fairy tale world and find another way back." The voice of the shadow came through the soul, with an urgent emotion.


    "What''s the matter? You just said you''d take care of your mentor. Did your mentor disagree to take me away?"


    After a while, the shadow whispered, "my mentor... It''s hard to say. He has a special hobby or strong obsession. I''m worried that you will be stared at by him, so I specially asked you to appear again on the last day of transmission. But it doesn''t matter now. Even if he really wants to deal with you, I''ll find a way to take you away."


    "Now the most important thing is not my tutor, but a missing person, the old witch - Isabella! Although I said that the tutor invited her to silent hill, I have stayed in the fairy tale world for so many years. Every time I return to silent hill, I don''t see her. I think she has left the children''s world! So I didn''t expect her to appear here!" Seeing that she had left the mobile market, the shadow whispered, "go to the main road. I don''t know if she found you, but on the territory of silent hill, even if she wants to make a visit, she should take into account the subsequent impact."


    "Isabella? What happened to her?"


    "Don''t you forget? You broke a wisp of her consciousness in the soul garden. The old witch''s heart is probably the smallest of all the Wizards I know. I can tell you for sure that she has an eye on you!"


    The shadow recalled his experience when he had just met with the tutor: "when I went back to report to the tutor, I said I would take a friend back to the sky Machinery City. The tutor had no meaning, but what I didn''t expect was that the old witch still stayed in the wizard tower and was outside the door at that time."


    "You mean she heard you?" Angel frowned.


    The shadow nodded: "I must have heard it. I guess she has guessed your identity. That''s why I hurried to come. Based on her character I know, if she finds you, she will deal with you personally."


    The shadow paused: "and... She has a deeper hatred for you."


    "Deeper jealousy?"


    The shadow sighed: "it''s mainly your blonde hair and blue eyes that annoyed her... She wants to combine with my mentor, but my mentor doesn''t like her very much. The reason for refusing is that she doesn''t have blonde hair and blue eyes."


    "She killed a lot of blonde people, both men and women, young and old, in her anger and shame. So, you not only broke a strand of consciousness left by her, but also had a blonde blue eye she hated. When she saw you, she would be desperate to kill you!"


    The words of the shadow made Angel gradually understand the end of the matter.


    "Listen to you, your tutor also loves blonde hair and blue eyes? Is this what you just said, your tutor''s obsession?" Angel frowned: "you said before that there were jackals and wolves before and tigers and leopards after, referring to your mentor and Isabella?"


    Shadow response: "Anyway, I won''t hide it from you. Indeed, as you said, if my mentor sees you, he will probably make some moves, but I know my mentor. He won''t kill you immediately. He will make you willing to agree to be his puppet, so your safety should be safe for the moment. When I go to sky Machinery City, I will find a way to get you away... But Isabel There''s nothing I can do. "


    "Because she is a madman!"


    As soon as the shadow voice fell, a strange laughter suddenly penetrated into their hearts.


    And accompanied by strange laughter, a clear and crisp female voice that clearly sounds very young, but is full of a sense of disobedience after careful study appeared in their ears: "my future husband''s counseling disciple, Diablo''s little brother, who are you talking about is crazy?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 434

    Hearing the familiar two track sound, both angel and shadow stopped.


    They happened to be in a lane between the trees. The wind stopped and the leaves rustled down.


    In a flash of darkness, a little girl of about 12 or 3 years old suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, blocking their way.


    The little girl''s dress is full of dark colors, which is the dark extravagance pursued by some ladies with special hobbies. The black fluffy skirt is embroidered with dark red patterns, the black half veil blocks the delicate pale cheeks, and a long black straight hair fits snugly across the ears and falls on the chest.


    This familiar dress made Angel almost immediately recognize the person. It was the woman he surprised at siblock''s sacrifice - Isabella, the queen of dusk!


    However, what he saw in sipolok was a wisp of consciousness, and now what appeared in front of him was a living man!


    "Lord Isabella!" The shadow began to tremble when he saw the comer. He still said that Isabella was a super careful eye. As a result, his spiritual dialogue with angel was monitored by Isabella! With her character, he will definitely be retaliated.


    When the shadow was still trembling, a huge blood slap hit his face.


    The shadow was slapped in the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground and hit a small hole. Half of his face was almost red, and his broken teeth came out with blood when his mouth opened and closed.


    Isabella kept giggling, but her expression was sometimes crazy and sometimes elegant. If you ignore the "own background sound effect", Isabella is like a surly and rebellious little girl.


    "For your mentor''s sake, I''ll kill you. If you dare to lie behind me again, you''ll die next time!" Isabella glared at the shadow.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for being so rude." The shadow strongly supported the almost falling bones, stood up and knelt down to Isabella.


    Isabella snorted coldly and set her eyes on angel.


    Looking at angel''s golden hair and eyes as deep as the blue sea, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Not only that, although angel''s face hasn''t grown, he is already a handsome young master according to his current appearance. It can be said that angel is in line with the taste of the puppet master from beginning to end.


    Angel''s figure looms from time to time because his "boundless silence" is broken and his sense of existence is changing from extreme negative to extreme positive.


    "The little guy''s invisibility is very strong. Thanks to Diablo''s soul tie, otherwise I really can''t find you. It''s really hard for you to escape. My heart is very hard." With the two tracks, Isabella brings up a bloodthirsty smile.


    Angel was standing straight, with a grim face. It can be said that it was the first time that he felt the murderous spirit and pressure of the official wizard on him.


    Last time at the twilight auction, although Twilight wanted to kill him. However, due to the presence of other buyers around, there were many wizards staring. Twilight still restrained, and finally let Angel turn the table. But Isabella was different. She intimidated him from the beginning. It was not that he stood still, but that he didn''t even have a chance to move!


    The violent and crazy killing intention made angel''s mind constantly appear the picture of his being killed.


    After hearing Isabella''s words, the shadow on the other side suddenly looked up. Isabella didn''t have to lie, that is to say, in fact, he was the real culprit who hurt angel''s exposure? If you don''t rely on the soul tie, angel can rely on invisibility to avoid wizard level exploration?!


    The shadow has no intention to explore why angel has such anti sky invisibility, and his heart is full of remorse. I didn''t expect that he did something bad when he was well intentioned.


    "How dare you stare at me." Isabella suddenly pushed her gently, and a bloody palm lifted angel up and carried him into the air.


    Isabella is not as refreshing as the revenge shadow. She simply hangs angel in the air and wants to torture him slowly to meet the distorted pleasure in her heart.


    "The color of your eyes is really disgusting, but let me see. It should have a good effect to sew it on the beholder?" Strange laughter is accompanied by a clear and tender sound, a strange harmony, and brings more strange psychological pressure to people.


    Angel is under Isabella''s control. He can''t move at all. Even when he wanted to lift the table, he couldn''t concentrate. His breathing was slowly decreasing, and there were visions and auditory hallucinations in front of him because of ischemia.


    Seeing angel''s face almost red to purple, there was an anxious color on the shadow''s face.


    Although they signed a kurna contract, this contract only does not hurt each other and can be rescued within their own ability. In fact, the current situation does not belong to the scope of the contract, because Isabella, as a secondary wizard, is far more powerful than the two of them. Even if Angel dies here, the shadow will not be swallowed by the contract.


    But the shadow is still very anxious. It''s not because of the contract. It''s just that his attitude towards angel has changed a little after getting along with him during this time. From the hostility at the beginning, to the cold and later, and then to the warm and slowly understood by himself.


    It can be said that the reason why the shadow later showed his rogue side in front of angel was that he took angel as a friend who can communicate equally.


    Angel''s character is mild, which is different from the mainstream values of the wizard world. He is biased towards white wizards or mild academic school. Such people may have various disadvantages, but there is no denying that they are very suitable to be friends. For example, Gandalf, the famous pharmacist in the southern regions, the "holy light Walker", is such a moderate academic. Despite his aura as a pharmacist, he is also a person that almost all wizards are willing to associate with.


    Since the shadow wants to make angel a friend, the anxiety in his heart naturally comes from his heart.


    "Lord Isabella, please let Angel go. I promise to take angel away and never appear in front of you..." before the shadow voice finished, Isabella slapped him a few meters away. The shadow vomited blood and continued to grin open his gaping teeth: "angel is an excellent alchemist, he can compensate you, and he has touched the mysterious field..."


    Mysterious field? Isabella was stunned for a moment. Her eyes glanced at angel, but she became sharp again.


    A secondary apprentice touches a mysterious field? Are you kidding.


    Although Isabella did not believe the ghost of the shadow at all, she released angel from the air. She simply saw that angel had almost entered the state of dying. She didn''t want angel to die so early. It was too cheap for him.


    After Angel landed, he kept panting. The bad condition of his body made him get rid of Isabella''s authority.


    He clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his extremely extravagant nightmare state before he could recover from the lack of oxygen in his brain.


    Level 2 wizard apprentice, level 2 wizard.


    It sounds like a suffix, but in fact, the strength is very different. Angel is not even a mole ant in front of Isabella, but a dust mustard at best.


    Under such circumstances, if he still has a way to live, there is probably only... That way!


    After calling out the nightmare, angel did not hesitate to think of the Queen''s face. Almost instantly, there was a itching feeling on his shoulder blade.


    Angel was happy. He didn''t know what the consequences would be, but he had no choice.


    But angel still ignores one. Will Isabella give him time?


    It''s a fiction in the book to deliberately leave you time to make a big move. In reality, how can there be such a beautiful thing?


    After Angel launched the nightmare state, Isabella was too lazy to study what the fantasy state was. She directly patted angel with a strong force, and the nightmare state disappeared without a trace.


    At the beginning of twilight, the reason why Twilight couldn''t take the nightmare realm was that the nightmare realm was connected with the nightmare world at that time. Now angel''s nightmare state is cut off by Sanders from the extension of the nightmare world and integrated into his body, so the mainstay supporting the nightmare state has become angel.


    Angel has a problem. Can nightmare still exist?


    The nightmare has dissipated, and it is even more impossible for angel to lift the table.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the conflict broke out was the only way to leave silent hill.


    Although it was late at night, people who walked at night still found the situation here. When they saw that one side was Isabella, they all chose to take a detour, fearing that they would become a fish in the pond.


    Occasionally, the official wizard looked here. However, when they saw the situation at the scene, they withdrew their attention. There was no place worth seeing such a big gap between the second level wizard and the second level apprentice.


    It can be said that the location of the event center has almost become a forbidden area in a short time. The wizard didn''t want to see it, and the apprentice didn''t dare to see it.


    But there is also a kind of people, or a kind of "non-human", who are very curious about such things.


    For example, the double faced stone lingtaros who do nothing every day.


    "Isabella has lived for thousands of years. How can she be smaller than a child of seven or eight?" "What do you know? That''s good."


    "Why is this good?" "How close is the black castle to silent hill? She wants to go further with such a character? No way! It''s good for silent hill!"


    "What you said is very reasonable!" "Of course, what I said is reasonable, which means that what you said is also reasonable, ha ha!"


    Taros talked to himself and commented on whether Isabella''s posture was beautiful enough.


    When they saw Angel unfold the nightmare, although the nightmare only appeared for a few seconds, taros rarely shut up.


    After a long time, taros continued to talk, but his voice was obviously much lower. It can only be heard by itself.


    "There''s no need to run. The smell is exactly the same as that of your Excellency the phantom!" "In other words, the child called Angel by Diablo should be the descendant of the phantom?"


    "It should be." "That''s very interesting. Would your Lord phantom be angry if he knew what happened here?"


    "No, flora didn''t do the same." "It''s different. Flora caused her own trouble, but angel was innocent by Isabella."


    "So you think your Lord phantom will do it when he knows it?" "Probably not. Ah ha ha, I am you, you are me. You don''t think so, of course I don''t think so!"


    Taros said again after a while.


    "Do you want to inform Isabella? Maybe she will let Angel go in front of the phantom." "No, it''s not fun."


    "What are we going to do now?" "You''re stupid. Of course, you sell news to wizard magazines. I''ve even drawn up the title:" shock! Why did the true legend of the phantom kneel under the fluffy skirt of a ten-year-old girl? The truth is... "


    "That''s a good topic! I seem to have seen a large amount of royalties flying to me!" "There must be at least 100 magic crystals?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 435

    At the edge of such a large silent hill, there are no trees here. The earth is barren and dry, full of strange stones. Among the strange rocks, a strange black wizard tower stands here alone, and the full moon is its background.


    Inside the wizard tower, on the top floor. Shielding the cold and cold outside, the inside is red and full of thick warmth. The newborn fire elves with big eyes danced and played in the air, surrounded each other, and made strange but crisp and tender laughter.


    When they were having fun, a burst of footsteps came from outside the door.


    The fire Elves were so frightened that they all swarmed into the fireplace and pretended that nothing had happened.


    The door was opened and a handsome and evil looking man came in.


    He took a deep breath and felt the warmth of the room. Then his eyes fell into the fireplace. The fire elf closed his big eyes and thought that as long as he closed his eyes and his eyes were dark, the man would not see it.


    The man "Jie Jie" smiled, stretched out his long tongue, licked his lips, ignored the fire spirit, just lost a "mischievous" and went to the workbench.


    After the man left, the fire elf stretched out his little head from the fireplace and looked curiously at the workbench not far away.


    In front of the worktable, there were all kinds of strange parts, and a blonde beauty with closed eyes.


    But the woman''s lower body was not slender legs, but a pair of fish tails with silver scales.


    This is a mermaid.


    When the man was about to transform the mermaid, there was another sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs. Listening to the fast alternating pace, he flashed a small bean in his mind. It was a primary school apprentice he accidentally accepted when he went out to collect puppet materials last year.


    Sure enough, when the door was opened, a six - or seven-year-old little bean was exposed.


    His skin is dark and slightly fat. He wears plumes on his head. His upper body is * * and his lower body is wearing a small skirt painted with colored totems.


    Tu Yu comes from a primitive shaman tribe. Even if he has left the tribe for a full year, his body is still full of the wildness and innocence brought by the primitive tribe.


    He hurried away, his chubby little legs trembled with the rhythm, and anxiously came to the man: "tutor, tutor, it''s not good."


    Tuyu''s eyes are bright, black and white, with obvious consideration at this time.


    Xiaodouding looked curiously at the blonde Mermaid, saw the other party''s whole body red fruit, blushed with shame, and stretched out his little fat hand to cover his eyes.


    But his eyes flowed from his fingers and looked at the... Plump twin peaks of the mermaid.


    "Saliva wipe." The man said carelessly.


    Xiaodouding gave an "ah" and wiped his lips, but there was no saliva.


    "Mentor, you lied to me." Tutu''s way of grievance and shame.


    "Come on, you''re in a hurry. What''s the matter?" The man asked Tu Yu while dealing with the movement of his hands.


    "Oh, no! I almost forgot! It''s brother Diablo. Just now Dudu told me that he saw Lord Isabella seriously wounded!"


    As he spoke, Tu Yu took out a little guy hiding behind him.


    This is an orange leopard with a small sharp corner on its head, but it is still a cub. It looks like a kitten.


    When the little leopard Dudu faced the man, he was afraid. When he was lifted up by Tu Yu, his tail stood up and his ears collapsed.


    "Oh? Did Diablo provoke Isabella?" The man raised his eyebrows. Diablo just came back one day and started quarrelling with Isabella? She always said he was very counselled, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it doesn''t seem to be as counselled as expected.


    The man said, stretching out his green finger on the little leopard''s tooting forehead.


    Circles of green ripples spread out from Dudu''s forehead, showing some fragmentary memory pictures.


    After a long time, the man suddenly showed an excited expression and licked his tongue around his lips.


    "Jie Jie, look what I found... What wonderful superior material, Jie Jie..."


    ¡­¡­


    The picture goes back to the other side.


    After angel''s only hope of turning the table was broken, he was absent-minded for a moment.


    Half a day ago, he was still hopeful, and even he had arranged the plan for the next six months. But what he didn''t expect was that in half a day, he would face death so closely.


    He was unprepared for the contrast between hope and despair.


    He could even predict that he might be killed by Isabella the next second.


    But somehow, when things got to this point, he didn''t have too many waves in his heart.


    It''s just a pity that some of his promises have not been fulfilled. In particular, the 81 kulakuka in his bracelet left the soul garden with expectation to find a new home. But it''s ironic that we have to stop at the beginning before we see the place where we live in the future.


    After the nightmare was broken, Isabella simply grabbed angel''s hair with the power of * * and pulled her scalp to beat repeatedly.


    After a while, angel''s face appeared blue and blue wounds and blood stasis. Fractures, large wounds, all kinds of flesh and blood flying.


    When angel was almost covered with scars, Isabella pulled him in front of him.


    "Keep struggling. I just like watching the pictures of you struggling. It will make me excited." After Isabella finished, she suddenly laughed. With her own funny laugh track, the two kinds of laughter were combined into one, which made people feel more strange.


    Angel had no strength at this time. He looked at Isabella and felt hate rolling in his heart, but he had no means to resist. The weak can only sink in hopelessness and turn into white bones in helplessness.


    Angel''s mouth was slightly crooked. While Isabella was not paying attention, a mouthful of blood foam vomited on her face.


    But a light shield flashed, and the blood foam didn''t touch Isabella at all, but flowed down the light shield. With Isabel''s computing power and reaction speed, it is almost impossible for angel to spit while he is not prepared.


    "It''s really bad." Isabella smiled and said, "it''s no use trying to maintain self-esteem by using indiscriminate means at this time."


    Angel vomited blood and choked out a "ha ha".


    When Isabella saw Angel indifferent, she suddenly felt a little tired. It was like whipping a piece of dead meat. There was no fun at all.


    "Forget it, we''re almost done. Let''s have a good time."


    Isabella flashed a red light on her hand and chopped it off angel''s neck.


    Seeing the blow with strong bloody power, angel closed his eyes and calmly welcomed the arrival of death.


    One second, two seconds


    Five seconds, six seconds


    After a long time of neck pain, angel felt that his body was suddenly thrown to the ground.


    I''m not dead? He suddenly opened his eyes. Although he could be calm when facing death, he didn''t want to die. He wanted to live. He wants to live more than anyone else.


    When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the huge solitary moon in the sky and the leaves falling by the night wind.


    Then looking closer, he saw Isabella''s surprised expression and the back of a blonde hair emitting a faint velvet light in the moonlight.


    The blonde figure held a round shield in his hand to resist Isabella''s attack.


    She saved me?


    When angel was still in doubt, the shadow suddenly rushed out from the rear and ran into the woods with angel.


    "Run! We''ll run separately later, and you''ll leave!"


    The shadow moved quickly. He glanced at the blond figure facing Isabella, and a trace of determination appeared on his face: "Naga! Stop her, try your best to stop her!"


    Naga turned her face sideways, and her beautiful face was soft for a moment: "master, give it to me."


    The shadow head, with wet eyes, hardened his scalp and dragged angel into the forest on the right.


    Because of Isabella''s crazy wrestling, angel''s bones shifted and couldn''t move for the time being. The shadow can only hold him first, using healing while running into the dark.


    Angel felt the numbness and itching when the wound healed, and his eyes were full of happiness for the rest of his life, as well as some unbelievable. He thought that the shadow had always wanted to kill him, but he had to stop because of the contract. So he never thought that the shadow would save him at that time.


    "Are you willing to leave Naga alone? You know, she can''t win..."


    "Shut up! I don''t know! I don''t want to know!" Cried the shadow suddenly.


    Angel was silent. What he wanted to say was that Naga couldn''t win Isabella, and in the face of this madman who must repay, there was only one end to lose.


    The shadow took a deep breath and suppressed his guess about the situation on Naga''s side: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry, but now you don''t say anything. Get better quickly and leave here with your Invisibility." Shadow remembers that Isabella once mentioned that angel''s invisibility is very good. If he hadn''t connected the spiritual tether at that time, she couldn''t find Angel''s whereabouts.


    Just because he thought that angel still had a chance to escape, as long as he was given a time to stay away from Isabella''s pursuit, the shadow made this bad decision, threw Naga out and sacrificed his life to make time for angel.


    Angel''s eyes were deep and unpredictable, with a meaning that the shadow could not understand.


    After a long time, angel silently said, "thank you."


    "No need to thank you. I said I owed you a favor, and now I pay it back! We won''t owe each other in the future."


    The shadow once told angel that he owed him a favor as long as he helped him get Naga. Although Angel did not help in this regard, if it were not for angel, the shadow would have died in the blood prison; Without angel and Felicia''s attitude towards him, he could not have obtained Naga.


    "You put me down and I can move. We''d better go our separate ways at once." Angel said.


    The shadow head took a deep look at Angel: "take care, you must live!"


    After that, the shadow ran towards the wizard tower of the teacher, and angel opened the boundless silence and hid his body to the depths of the evening.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 436

    On a cloudless night, the cold moon hangs alone.


    Angel wiped the blood and smell off his body with cleansing technique and moved forward carefully.


    The woods are dark. You can see the huge moon when you look up. After a few steps, the woods in the distance somehow startled the black crows.


    The woods are not big, on the downhill side. Angel soon ran to the edge of the woods. When he saw the desolate land outside the mountain, he suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know when the wind stopped, there was a dead silence around, and no one seemed to pay attention to him. However, angel deeply felt that something was wrong. His inexplicable sense of threat made him stop and observe the situation in the dark.


    After Angel hid, he turned on supercomputing, and all kinds of data in his eyes began to be summarized one by one.


    Until he entered the supercomputing state, he suddenly found all kinds of traces left when he came all the way. His steps on the ground, the creases of leaves and dead branches, and all kinds of things he touched unconsciously, all explained his direction.


    Angel himself can figure out these new marks, not to mention that his computing power may be much better than his Isabella.


    Whether there is danger ahead or not, angel sank down and decided to change direction.


    If you want to avoid the eyes of a wizard, you must be traceless. Otherwise, it''s nothing to talk about. Angel turned on the supercomputing state and walked slowly around the edge of the forest more carefully.


    Angel thought he should leave no trace this time, but sometimes the vision of a wizard is very different from that of an apprentice.


    Angel walked for a while and suddenly heard a terrible cry in one direction of the woods.


    His expression was gloomy, and the voice was not strange to him. It was the shadow.


    With the scream of the shadow, a strange laugh and a wild laugh came from a distance: "dare to run in front of me, do you think you can really run away with your strength?"


    If this dual track exists at the same time, there is no doubt that it must come from Isabella. She seemed to be talking to the shadow and admonishing angel with this sentence.


    Not long after her voice fell, there were several screams from the shadow, and the high pitched sound from the beginning gradually weakened. At last, angel caught a familiar vibration in the wind by relying on the supercomputing state.


    The shadow is found, which is the outcome that neither angel nor the shadow can expect. But the shadow still chose to fight. He released Naga to attract attention, hoping to take advantage of the time Naga dragged out and run back to the wizard tower where the mentor is located.


    As long as you follow your mentor, the shadow is sure that Isabella will never dare to act rashly.


    But they didn''t expect that Isabella would solve Naga so quickly. Sure enough, the power of the second-class wizard was difficult for them to guess.


    Angel looked sad. He didn''t know how the shadow was now, and he didn''t dare to speculate. For the experience of the shadow, in addition to the rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow, he also has a deep apology.


    Angel dared not indulge in negative emotions for too long, forced himself into a state of reason and continued to walk along the edge of the forest.


    He didn''t leave the forest rashly, because in the supercomputing state, he calculated that the atmosphere outside the forest was not quite right. Combining all kinds of information, he believes that once he leaves the forest, there will be an unpredictable follow-up. And the danger is far greater than that in the forest.


    After a while, angel heard an obvious change in his direction when he came. I think Isabella has found the place where he stayed before.


    Angel glanced back and his eyes immediately narrowed. He vaguely saw Isabella hovering in the air. The full moon like a jade plate was her background. She held a head in one hand and a broken figure in the other hand.


    Angel took a deep breath and began to accelerate his action.


    But on Isabella''s side, every time she passed, there were black crows. She came to the place where angel had stopped. As angel thought, Isabella could not see the trace that even he could calculate.


    But when Isabella came here, the trace suddenly dissipated. She was a little stunned in her eyes, but soon she smiled again.


    "Unexpectedly, I deliberately made a trace for me to find, and then entered the real traceless invisibility, and then tried to escape. Diablo, look at you. He is not only better than a child, but also much better than you in observation and calculation." Isabella smiled at the man pulling with her left hand.


    The shadow is now injured all over his body, even worse than angel''s previous injury, but at least his limbs are still neat and breathing. Compared with Isabella''s right hand, Naga has only one head, which is much better.


    "Oh!" When the shadow said a word, blood ran out of his mouth with broken visceral residue: "do you know who he is?"


    "Oh, listen to your tone, does he have a wonderful background?" In fact, Isabella has roughly guessed from angel''s various performances that he is by no means an ordinary apprentice. Just that kind of hiding skill that can hide the wizard can''t be performed by an ordinary apprentice.


    "If you try to kill him, you''ll know." In fact, the shadow doesn''t know who angel''s successor is. He has asked many times, but angel smiles but doesn''t speak every time. He only knows that it comes from the savage cave.


    But at that time, in the blood prison of black castle, when greya warned Felicia, she said that angel''s teacher was extraordinary.


    Therefore, there are several objects in the shadow''s heart. After all, even greya, a true wizard, admits that angel''s mentor can''t afford to offend, and his mentor must be first-class in true knowledge. There are only a few true wizards in the savage cave. The shadow directly targets the top wizard giants.


    Silent warlock, magic master, whispering of the world, wolf of thunder... Shadows prefer magic master. After all, angel and magic Sanders are both magic departments. But he can''t really confirm it.


    Isabella pulls the shadow in front of her and laughs wildly: "your physical state tells me that you are playing tricks. However, I don''t care who is standing behind him. For example, even if bogura is in silent hill, I want to kill you, but he can''t stop it."


    The shadow is silent. At present, his only hope for survival is bogura''s appearance.


    Although bogula''s character is a little extreme, the shadow is very clear. Bogula is actually a very simple kind of person among wizards... And his past performance is also very short.


    However, the shadow has never offended anyone at the official wizard level before, so he doesn''t know whether bogura will stand out for him this time.


    The shadow wanted to say to Isabella, "try to kill me."


    But he did not dare to bet whether the tutor would appear, so he could only be silent.


    By this time, angel had walked around the edge of the forest to the main road. In other words, he went back to the main road when Isabella stopped him.


    At the end of the main road, angel could vaguely see the figure of double-sided stone Lingta Ross.


    If he continues to walk around the edge, he will enter the forest on the other side. If you take the main road to leave, will it be safer?


    Angel began to calculate the possibility of leaving the main road from various details and auxiliary information.


    After a while, angel came to the conclusion that it was safer to leave the main road than to directly cross the edge of the forest.


    This conclusion makes angel a little unconvinced, but it is the answer obtained by integrating all kinds of information and some unknown state feedback.


    Do you really want to take the main road?


    Now, angel''s brain has begun to be tired. His body is already in a state of disability, and he has turned on the supercomputing of the heavy load on his brain. If he continues this dual load, he believes he can''t support it for long.


    In other words, under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to continue to open the supercomputing and enter the forest on the other side to find possible safe exits.


    Angel thought of this and made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Isabella''s perspective, she was not worried at all about angel running away.


    If Angel hid from the mobile market and parted ways with the shadow, she might miss. But now she has met angel, and her pheromone has been firmly remembered by her.


    Even if Angel escapes to the ends of the earth, she can rely on pheromones to calculate and lock angel''s position. Even, she can directly collect angel''s blood and curse angel from a long distance through a secret method.


    Under such circumstances, Isabella doesn''t care about angel''s actions at all. She even allows the "little mouse" to flee around leisurely with the interest of cat and mouse.


    "Cough ¨D"


    Isabella lifted Naga''s head in her left hand and suddenly woke up at this time and began to cough bleeding.


    Naga is a magic puppet, the body is a vehicle, and only the brain is the core. So Isabella cut off her head and didn''t really kill her.


    "Master, I failed." Naga''s slightly low voice came into the shadow''s ears.


    The shadow actually didn''t dare to look at Naga, because he actually caused Naga''s condition. He didn''t know whether it was brain fever or hard work. At the most critical moment, he chose angel.


    Now Naga woke up and spoke to him. At this time, the shadow had to look at Naga


    He knows the tragic situation of Naga.


    Even if there is only one head left, it is not absolutely complete. One of Naga''s eyes fell off and half of her face was almost destroyed.


    But the shadow didn''t feel terrible at all. Instead, he cherished and felt more guilty: "yes... I''m sorry for you."


    Naga: "this is my... Cough... Responsibility."


    "I didn''t expect Diablo that you are also promising. You also learn from your mentor and talk about feelings with a puppet." Isabella sneered, "I''m not interested in watching you kiss me. I''m chirping."


    With that, Isabella appeared a bloody ball in her hand, wrapped Naga''s head in it, and finally solidified slowly.


    In the blood cell, a blonde with wide eyes, with consternation and farewell.


    Like a wax work of art.


    However, this artwork has a bloody shell.


    "Look, what a beautiful expression." Isabella smiled, "probably the most interesting one in my recent collection."


    "You!" The shadow witnessed this scene with resentment and closed his eyes to suppress his anger.


    But the shadow is still young after all. Although experience makes his character tend to the mainstream value of the wizard world, time has not smoothed the edges and corners of his heart.


    Hot blooded impulse has not become synonymous with the past. Sometimes it is difficult for reason to overcome emotion.


    The shadow pressed and pressed, and even blood stained tears fell from his eyes. Finally, I couldn''t help it. A hoarse voice jumped out of my teeth: "old, witch, old woman!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 437

    With Isabella''s character, there are not a few people secretly scolding her, and she herself knows a lot of curses taken by others.


    In these curses, Isabella actually hates to hear the word "old" more than the word "Crazy". As an "old" elder who has lived for more than a thousand years, but his strength is still in the second level wizard. Isabella tried her best to avoid being called old. For this reason, she even changed her appearance into a girl because she hated "old". Moreover, there has always been a hidden worry in her heart. Once she is old, will "she" still like her?


    So, "old" is her most taboo word.


    The shadow dares to scold her with her most annoying words at this time, which is bound to offend Isabella.


    Isabella stared at the shadow gloomily. The shadow seemed to let go and looked at Isabella: "why, the old witch wants to kill me? Come and kill me!"


    The shadow can only gamble now. Anyway, he has torn his face. He gambles that his mentor will not die, and that Isabella dare not kill him in silent hill!


    Instead of laughing angrily, she pulled the shadow''s hair: "what? Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Old witch, if you have the courage, do it!"


    "Since you want to die so much." Isabella sneered, the blood red magic in her hand began to rotate, and suddenly patted it on the top of the shadow: "then I''ll make you!"


    The shadow closed his eyes and recited the name of "bogula" in his heart. Life and death depends on the teacher''s attitude.


    Spiral magic had penetrated into the scalp, and blood flowed from the top of the head like a fountain.


    The shadow felt a sharp pain and his heart sank: it seems that he lost the bet this time. Sure enough, even if bogula tried to protect his weaknesses, he would not come to help if he offended a second-class wizard this time.


    Or, in fact, bogura doesn''t know what''s going on here? On the verge of death, the shadow is still looking for an excuse for the mentor.


    Magic was about to invade the skull. The shadow closed his eyes in despair and waited for the coming of the dream of death.


    At this moment of life and death, the shadow suddenly felt a cold air passing through her scalp. The next second, Isabella loosened her hand holding his hair, and the shadow fell from the air.


    The shadow opened his eyes to see what had happened.


    But above the sky, Isabella''s face was gloomy, and her hand pulled a bunch of root broken black hair, which was obviously the shadow. At the same time, a bleeding wound appeared in the palm of her hand.


    I... was saved? The shadow looked at Isabella and burst into laughter. Does that mean he''s right?


    Because Isabella was forced to let go, the shadow just fell to the ground and fell from a height of tens of meters, which was also a burden to him. Especially in his current condition, his body was as crippled as a wilting willow, and his internal organs may not be able to withstand this heavy blow.


    Just as the shadow was about to fall, he suddenly heard a familiar voice in the distance.


    "Brother Diablo!" This is a soft, cute and tender Zhengtai sound: "Dudu, go!"


    With a whirlwind, before the shadow landed, it was suddenly bitten by a cute thing like a baby cat on the back of its neck.


    This pull finally stopped the gravitational acceleration when he landed. Finally, he fell to the ground smoothly, with dead branches and grass as a soft cushion, and he was not greatly impacted.


    Looking at the cute thing that saved him, the shadow heaved a sigh: "thanks, Dudu."


    At the same time, Tutu, who was just accepted by bogura, hurried over and shouted the name of the shadow anxiously.


    The shadow stretched out his hand and touched Tu''s soft hair: "don''t worry, help me up. I''ll stop bleeding first."


    The wound on his head is still bleeding and must be stopped immediately.


    Tutu nodded, took out a bottle of green medicine from the linen bag across his shoulder and handed it to the shadow.


    When the shadow saw the potion, his eyes brightened: "Yingrong potion? Where did you get it?"


    Tutu raised his cerebellar bag and said proudly, "Grandpa midola gave it to me. I made him an alchemy assistant. He rewarded me."


    "You? You''re still going to be an assistant to Lord Medora?" The shadow couldn''t believe it. "Don''t you make it up?"


    Midola''s strength is not very high among wizards, but his level of pharmacy is unique in sky Machinery City. Moreover, he is still the person who can restrain bogura most. The specific reason is unknown to outsiders, but it is speculated that midola used to be bogura''s tutor and was taught by midola since childhood. Even now, the strength of bogura is much better than midola, but he still dare not make a mistake in front of midola.


    Tutu''s small eyes stood up and argued, "it''s true. I volunteered to be grandpa midola''s assistant, and he gave me a bottle of velvet elixir."


    "What did you do?" The shadow drank the lint elixir and asked casually when he recovered from the injury.


    "I''ll just sit and watch," said Grandpa midola. As his assistant, just sit and watch. " Tu Yu showed a sly smile.


    Shadow: "..." if so, it''s annoying for people who swipe their cards with their faces.


    While they were talking, Isabella looked at the man standing not far from her and hovering in the air: "bogula, I didn''t expect you to have the heart to be a nanny."


    Bogula tilted his head, his fiery red hair and his long tongue made people feel his surly and unruly at a glance.


    Bogula smiled carelessly and said, "Jie, what do I want to do? Do you still need you to characterize me?"


    Isabella: "it''s not your style to build an ivory tower for an apprentice."


    "If you stare at me again, I''ll kill you... Jie?" Bogura''s topic suddenly jumped to the other side, with a sinister face.


    Isabella closed her eyes, pressed down her anger, suddenly changed her face and said with a soft smile, "I''m not staring at you. I''m looking at my future husband affectionately."


    When Isabella suddenly changed her attitude, bogula didn''t feel strange. She snorted coldly and put the threat again. Then he turned his head and looked around, "come on, where''s the blonde?"


    Isabella knows who the beauty in bogula''s mouth is. She held back her jealousy: "isn''t I the only beauty here?"


    "Go away, you''re so ugly." After a meal, bogula added, "it''s old and ugly. It''s disgusting."


    Isabella clenched her fist and didn''t show Ruth any emotion. Her potential has been exhausted. If she wants to leave this world to find... She can only rely on the strength of others.


    For her, bogula is at the top of her list of strategies. Bogula is simple and stubborn. Once she conquers cities and lands, she will definitely gain a lot.


    Therefore, when facing bogura, she tried to lower her attitude to the dust. I hope bogula can take a high look, but the premise is that there are no eye-catching people present!


    At this moment, angel seemed to be the most eye-catching thorn in her heart!


    Just then, a strange voice suddenly penetrated the shackles of space and fell into their ears from a distance.


    "Oh, I was woken up in the middle of the night." "Me too. It''s annoying not to sleep in the middle of the night and make wind and rain."


    The voice of asking and answering oneself, without much thought, is the gatekeeper of Silent Hill - double faced stone Lingta Ross.


    Isabella''s face darkened when she heard taros''s words. She thought taros was standing on bogura''s side, satirizing her both inside and outside. But taros''s next sentence made her face slow down.


    "In other words, isn''t this child the one who followed Diablo in the morning?" "Yes, why do you leave silent hill in the middle of the night? Don''t you like our place?"


    "Tut tut Tut, all covered with blood." "Shall we open the door?"


    "Open the door?" "Still don''t open the door?"


    Isabella and bogula said almost at the same time, "don''t open the door!"


    Under the woods, a weak voice came: "Lord taros, open the door!" The speaker was a shadow, but his voice was clearly ignored.


    "How sleepy." "Well, I''ll take another two minutes to open the door."


    Taros''s voice stopped, and the figures of Isabella and bogura disappeared into the air. From their position to the gate, don''t say two minutes, two seconds are estimated to be enough!


    Looking at the sky where the clouds disappeared and the wind dispersed, the shadow knew that he had escaped, but his face was not good-looking.


    He limped to his feet and said to the curious graffiti on his face: "go over there and help me find... Naga''s body. I''ll teach you a fun trick tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Tu Yu showed his excitement: "really? What trick?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow. Go quickly. After finding Naga''s body, you immediately follow Dudu back to the wizard tower first."


    "What about you?" The picture is suspicious.


    The shadow looked into the distance: "I want to go and see the end of a friend."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel has seen the hope of leaving. He has reached the edge of silent hill. As long as he leaves here, he can escape!


    Angel rushed out of the boundary line in one breath, but at the moment he left the boundary line, he suddenly felt a familiar force enveloping him, and then his head was confused.


    He was facing the direction of leaving, but in this ignorance, his body involuntarily retreated back.


    It was not until he was far away from the boundary line that his confusion eased.


    This is... The power of magic.


    When he entered silent hill with the shadow in the morning, he had found that silent hill was shrouded by a huge illusion, but he didn''t dare to peep at him at that time.


    Now, in a daze, he forgot this. Fortunately, however, this illusion does not seem to be an active attack illusion.


    But now he wants to break the illusion and leave, which is a little unlikely. Just imagine, can an apprentice break the border defense of a large wizard organization?


    According to angel''s eyesight, this is at least a magic trick arranged above the wizard level, and it is likely to be a magic array!


    Angel''s face was gloomy. In other words, he wants to leave now, and there seems to be only one way at present - to leave from the double faced stone lingtaros. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 438

    The big black stone was still in sight, motionless.


    When angel came to the double faced stone Lingta rose, he saw this scene. Whether it is the young side or the old side, they all close their eyes, and seem to be like mortals. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and sleep soundly in the soft moonlight.


    Angel tried to communicate with them, but he "slept" too dead. No matter how Angel called it or even he took the initiative to show his body, taros didn''t respond.


    Angel''s face is ugly. Taros has lived for thousands of years as a "spirit" of at least wizard level. It is impossible for people to sleep when they have arrived in front of them.


    The only reason is that taros doesn''t want to let him go!


    Angel is not afraid to guess the current situation with the greatest malice. Taros is probably on Isabella''s side, but it may not want to stand in line too obviously, so he deliberately pretended to sleep and didn''t let him leave.


    It is even possible that taros has secretly informed Isabella!


    In fact, what Angel didn''t know was that he thought taros was pretending to sleep, but actually taros... Was pretending to sleep. But its reason for pretending to sleep is not what Angel thought of as "standing in line", just to get rid of it.


    Taros has basically confirmed that angel is the descendant of the phantom. It is known that behind angel is the southern killing God - Phantom master Sanders. How dare he brazenly pit angel?


    So, just in case, Sanders really has an unexpected act of "protecting the short", he must take himself out first, and it''s best to put all the responsibility on Isabella.


    Then taros pretended to sleep and secretly informed Isabella.


    But what taros didn''t expect was that Isabella knew it, and bogula joined in. As the gatekeeper of silent hill, taros is well aware of some "small problems" of bogura. With its stubbornness towards blonde hair and blue eyes, he will definitely intervene in the middle.


    At that time, if Sanders knew that bogura had refined her apprentice into a magic puppet, the trend of this matter might be unpredictable


    Taros was secretly talking to himself, considering how to solve the matter.


    "Why don''t we just let him out?" "No, I haven''t received my manuscript fee yet!"


    "There are many magic crystals on this boy. Why don''t you take a pit from him and let him go naturally?" "No, although magic crystal is good, I have already figured out my pseudonym. I''m going to make a big show in the wizard world of the southern region soon!"


    "It does sound promising." "However, whether it''s the attitude of Sanders at the source or the game between bogura and Isabella, there are many variables... I have a hunch that the child may not die under the interweaving of so many variables."


    "Once he doesn''t die, he always thinks he will grow into a monster." "What if you''re found fault then?"


    No one could hear the whisper from the bottom of Taros''s heart. But angel has now chosen to give up the taros route for the time being, and he plans to return to the place where the crowd gathered.


    At the gathering place of the crowd, Isabella wants to kill him, probably considering the attitude of silent hill. As long as he can delay for a while, he will be able to lift the table.


    Angel naturally didn''t want to go to that step. His greater expectation was to get out of silent hill in the crowd. Since taros didn''t open the door for him, what if it was silent hill''s own people?


    Thinking of this, angel decided to turn back and walk in the direction of the mobile market.


    But as soon as he turned back, a huge blood red barrier covered hundreds of meters including angel and even taros.


    Angel''s heart clicked. Isabella appeared outside the barrier in mid air, laughing strangely and madly.


    Mi Mi blood suddenly flowed out of the blood red barrier. When Angel didn''t notice, his ankle was still flooded by blood.


    Boundless silence, immediately ineffective in the blood. His figure emerged from the barrier.


    "I found you! Blood beast, come out!" Isabella laughed, and the blood on the ground suddenly seemed to be injected with life. It turned into a horror monster of more than ten meters. After roaring at the sky, she stretched out her palm and gave a violent blow to angel.


    Huge blood cells rushed to angel. In the process of flying, blood cells kept absorbing the blood on the ground and continued to expand their volume.


    Under the attack of this large blood cell range, angel didn''t even have a place to hide, not to mention that when the blood color barrier appeared, he was suppressed in place by Isabella''s wizard power, completely unable to move, and even unable to make any effective resistance.


    Moreover, the defense means he has, under this attack that absolutely exceeds the wizard world, will only be destroyed and can''t lift any waves.


    Angel opened his eyes and met the coming fate in despair.


    Again and again, when he thought he had escaped, he saw the death oppression brought by absolute power again.


    Is he destined to die here today?


    He doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t know how to escape this deadly attack? Even if he escaped, how could he escape from the pursuit of a secondary wizard?


    At this desperate moment, angel''s thoughts turned much faster than usual. Although he couldn''t move, his thinking space was undergoing drastic changes.


    He''s squeezing the magic source. He''s trying to build a model.


    He hoped to build a "wind tornado" to escape the attack range. Seeing that the blood cells were on the verge of death, angel finally built the model of "wind tornado" with the help of squeezing the magic source and the Vientiane axis and odd scattering model, but it was too late.


    The blood cells have reached him.


    The wind tornado was released by him, but under the wizard level magic, the wind tornado is like a breeze, which can be eliminated without any resistance.


    At this moment, angel was completely desperate.


    But it seems that fate likes to joke with him. At this time, a pair of ordinary magic hands suddenly appeared from one side and pulled him out of the blood cells at the last and most critical moment.


    And as soon as it was pulled, it was pulled into mid air.


    Before angel could react, he heard Isabella''s strange two track roar: "bogula, you think clearly. Do you really want to turn against me for an ordinary primary school apprentice?"


    A strange laugh came from angel''s back: "Jie Jie -- for me, this little beauty is the top material, not an ordinary apprentice."


    Angel looked back and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    It was a red haired man wearing a lavender soft armor. From angel''s aesthetic point of view, the man''s appearance was very good.


    But it was a beautiful face, but it destroyed all the beauty because of his slightly raised head, big and small pupils, and a long tongue like a snake letter.


    This strange "Yan Yi" has completely achieved the effect of cooking a crane and burning a piano.


    However, when Angel looked at his appearance more carefully, he suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity... He seemed to have seen this man in the beautiful man atlas given to him by Jingji.


    Thinking of Isabella calling ''bogura'' earlier, angel suddenly remembered the identity of the red haired man!


    "Puppet master" bogura!


    Angel still remembers that Jingji once mentioned him when she introduced the beautiful men in the beautiful men''s picture collection. Jingji''s evaluation of bogura is only one sentence: "bogura in sky Machinery City is a rare genius wizard and one of the wizards who are most expected to step into true knowledge in a short time. She looks very handsome. Unfortunately, she is a pervert."


    What a pity, it''s a pervert!


    Even Jingji''s evaluation of him was abnormal. Angel wanted to say that he was finally saved, but he didn''t expect that the person who saved him was a recognized abnormal.


    Moreover, angel doesn''t know what the pervert saved him for?


    When angel was still wondering, he suddenly felt that there was a burning feeling inside his body, just like all the blood was transpiration by the fire.


    The sudden feeling is accompanied by unspeakable pain. Angel screamed, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose all flowing out with burning blood.


    "Hahaha, no one can save the people I want to kill!" Isabella''s terrible laughter came.


    Bogula looked at angel''s tragedy and almost instantly came to the conclusion: "blood curse?"


    Angel was previously soaked in blood in the red barrier. He was already injured, and the blood from the wound was extracted by Isabella.


    Through angel''s own blood, he launched a blood curse on him.


    "The blood is burning. It''s wonderful to think about it!"


    Bogula''s eyes sank slightly, the blue light in her hand suddenly appeared, and a pair of blonde sisters appeared in front of her: "give it to me."


    The sister flower attacked Isabella without hesitation.


    Isabella hurriedly, the curse on angel is the most basic blood curse, which is not deeply rooted in the blood source. Therefore, when the sister flowers began to attack her, the curse on angel stopped.


    Isabel was also a little stunned. She didn''t think that bogura said to do it just for a "material" in his mouth?


    Isabella was tired of dealing with the attack of the sisters. On the other hand, angel felt that his blood was no longer burning, but the unprecedented pain had not dissipated from angel''s body.


    He kept panting. Every external organ was emitting white smoke. His white face also became red at this time. It looked as if he had been standing upside down for a long time, resulting in brain congestion.


    When Angel calmed down a little, bogula buried her head and said to Angel:


    "As long as you follow me, I can save your life."


    "Hoo Hoo - with you? What do you mean?" Angel''s head is still not very smart. He asked back subconsciously, and even forgot to use the honorific title.


    "You''ll know from me." Bogula''s malicious voice came into angel''s ears.


    Angel was stunned. He suddenly remembered something... "Are you Diablo''s mentor?"


    "That''s right."


    Angel wanted to ask how the shadow is now, but when he looked back, since all his mentors had appeared, he must have been saved.


    Recalling that the shadow had told him that his mentor had some special hobbies.


    Angel thought of what bogula said, and vaguely understood what bogula asked: "are you trying to refine me into a puppet?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 439

    Bogula''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that your relationship with Diablo is very good. That''s right. If the relationship is bad, he won''t annoy Isabella for you. Even Naga is separated. It''s really tragic."


    Now that the shadow had told Angel his purpose, bogura stopped circling and said frankly:


    "Yes, I intend to refine you into a puppet." Bogula stuck out his tongue like a snake letter: "however, the puppet I refined may be different from what you think. Have you seen Naga''s wisdom and strength? I can guarantee that your consciousness will not be lost, and with your upgrade and maintenance, it is not necessary for you to reach wizard level in the future."


    "How? Can you follow me?" Bogura''s eyes at angel were full of covetous.


    Bogula put everything in the open, but Angel didn''t know how to choose. If, as bogura said, the will does not disappear, it is also a choice between life and death that can at least "live".


    But Angel didn''t really believe what bogura said. Isn''t there less time for wizards to argue? Moreover, angel is extremely disgusted with bowing to be a minister. Even if bogura says he can continue to have consciousness and his strength will be improved, it is still difficult for him to convince himself to accept this choice.


    If there were only two choices in front of him, namely "becoming a puppet" and "death", angel would hesitate.


    These two choices actually represent two attitudes: living like a dog or disappearing completely? Angel wants to live, but if this "life" is to live, what choice should he make?


    When angel was in a dilemma, a young man limped out of the forest in the distance.


    Angel looked over and saw that it was the shadow.


    The two people who signed the kurna contract looked at each other in this extreme situation. Angel nodded to the shadow and silently said "thank you". No matter what happens to him today, he can''t forget the help of the shadow.


    The shadow saw angel''s silent thanks. He didn''t say anything, but shook his head slightly.


    Angel was stunned. What does the shadow shake his head mean? He subconsciously ruled out the shadow and said "no thanks" to him, because such polite words would not appear in the shadow.


    Does this shake his head mean something else?


    He looked up at the opposite bogula, but bogula''s face became a little strange. Angel frowned. Did the shadow mean not to promise bogura?


    But from the standpoint of the shadow, shouldn''t we be so dissuasive? After all, bogura was his mentor.


    Is there really anything strange in the middle?


    After shaking his head at angel, the shadow stopped talking and didn''t move. Just standing on the edge of the forest silently, watching Angel make the final choice, no matter what the outcome of angel, he asked himself that he had done his utmost.


    I don''t know when the blonde sisters no longer entangled with Isabella, but appeared behind bogura.


    Angel looked back and saw that Isabella smiled at him strangely, and there was a red light in her hand again. Almost at the moment of the red light, angel found strange changes in his blood.


    It''s not the burning feeling before, but changing according to a certain law


    "Jie Jie... She is implanting a curse on your blood roots. Once you succeed, no matter whether you live or not, you will be cursed forever." Bogula smiled: "the time is only 30 seconds, so the time for you to make a choice is only the last 30 seconds."


    Angel felt the strange change of blood, and bogula''s words should be true.


    So... Is bogura forcing him to make a quick choice? Even use Isabella to force him to make a choice?


    In fact, what Angel thought for the first time was not what to choose, but with bogulana''s unparalleled strength, why should he be given the opportunity to choose? Instead of refining him into a puppet without saying a word?


    In the face of bogura, he has no strength to resist. Under such circumstances, a wizard who may soon enter true knowledge will respect his opinions, which makes angel a little strange.


    "Twenty seconds left." Bogula''s voice came again: "once the time has passed, even if you choose to be my puppet and the blood source has been cursed, I will no longer be interested in you. Therefore, the opportunity is only this time, and if you miss it, you will not come again."


    At this most critical moment, angel pulled his thinking back from the sky. Facing the reality, how should he choose? What is the best choice?


    Angel closed his eyes and opened the supercomputing state with the last bit of mental strength.


    The time is too short. We can only analyze the pros and cons through supercomputing. What he can''t let go is that the shadow shook his head just now. Is he asking him to refuse bogura?


    But once he really refused bogura, there was only one way out. Although living is not what he expected, he still has many promises that have not been fulfilled. Jon''s five-year appointment, nausica''s mechanical arm, Toby and the eyeless man, and the expectations of the kulakuka family... These are responsibilities on his shoulders. If living can give him a chance to fulfill his promise, even if he hates this choice, he may eventually choose to live.


    Angel''s thoughts turned fast, constantly analyzing the gains and losses.


    "There are ten seconds left. Do you choose to die or live with me?" Bogura Jie smiled strangely.


    Isabella, standing opposite bogura, never spoke, but was busy with her "work", which seemed to be really cooperating with bogura. But she is actually accumulating another force. The curse is only superficial. What she really wants is angel to die immediately!


    Angel ignored all the external conditions. He was still trying his best to collect information and analyze the most favorable choice for him at present.


    Angel suddenly remembered what the shadow had said to him when he took him away from the mobile market: "even if you are watched by my mentor, I can save you."


    The shadow should not lie at that moment. In other words, he really chose bogura. In fact, he can finally escape with the help of the shadow? So, the shadow should support him to choose bogura. Why did the shadow shake his head at that time?


    Angel unconsciously locked his eyes on the shadow again.


    The shadow was thoughtful, silent and without any expression. It seemed that his shaking his head was just an illusion.


    However, in the "supercomputing" state, angel got a lot of information from the outside world, and he still found a clue of the shadow. The shadow is meditating, but the object he sees in his eyes seems not to be him angel or bogura, but Isabella at the other end?!


    Angel''s mind seemed to flash a light. He seemed to be deriving from the positive logic of the shadow. What if it was the negative logic?


    In fact, angel thought about the negative logic of this matter, and even stopped in his mind, but in the end, this negative logic was put into the "impossible logic" by him.


    Now he thinks about this logic again --


    If the shadow shakes his head, it is not telling angel to make a choice between him and bogula, but telling him that you can escape without making any choice?


    Then, the target of this choice is Isabella. The shadow is telling him: is there a way to stop Isabella''s persecution?


    Originally, in angel''s eyes, this is absolutely impossible. But since the shadow made such an expression to him, although he didn''t know whether his understanding was right or not, angel still planned to think deeply about Isabella


    "There are five seconds left." Bogura continued to stimulate angel with words: "five, four, three..."


    Before bogula finished counting, Isabella across the street burst out laughing: "go to hell! Let the blood curse go to hell, I only have the blood sacrifice!"


    Isabella''s words stunned bogula.


    With the sudden opening of Isabella, angel felt that blood in his body was calm again, and no curse force was rooted in his blood.


    But let him feel the great terror between life and death, but he still went to the appointment on time.


    "Blood sacrifice!" Bogula put away her abnormal Yan Yi, and her expression became a little solemn: "you''ve been secretly saving this move, you..."


    Bogula doesn''t know what to say. The blood sacrifice is the second-class peak of the blood system. At present, bogula''s strength level doesn''t dare to pick it up easily, not to mention that he doesn''t do any defense at all and has to face this large-scale technique directly.


    Bogula now has no time to care about angel''s choice. What he has to do is to leave the scope of the blood sacrifice immediately.


    His figure slipped into the void in an instant. As he escaped into the void, the magic hand was lifted, and angel fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    Isabella released the blood sacrifice, which surprised the double-sided stone Lingta rose on the other side. Its previous knowledge of Isabella''s madness was just a rumor. This was the first time it saw Isabella go crazy.


    A level 2 wizard used such a large magic method to kill a low-level apprentice. It''s not crazy. It''s completely unreasonable.


    Killing a chicken with an ox knife probably can''t describe Isabella''s current situation. According to the strength comparison between her and angel, she is trying her best to kill an ant! Few wizards would do such a thing. First, it was unnecessary and second, it would lose a bad reputation, but Isabella didn''t care at all.


    Under this super technique, angel did not move and was about to turn into dust.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 440

    At this critical moment, angel suddenly raised his head, and a strange audio came out of his mouth: "Isabella."


    This is a slightly shrill voice, not a man''s voice, but like a woman talking.


    Everyone was wondering what angel was doing. Even bogura, who escaped from the virtual air thousands of meters away, looked at the fearless boy in the center of the blood sacrifice with curiosity.


    With the appearance of "her" voice, Isabella was stunned for a moment, and even the magic in her hand came to a slight pause.


    "Isabel..." mentor? Why does the boy sound like a mentor?


    After a trance in Isabella''s eyes, she put away her unnecessary stupor and continued to impose sanctions on angel. She guessed how angel should have heard the frequency of teacher Isabel''s voice in order to imitate her voice. This did not make her give up killing angel, but exacerbated her mood.


    The little fish dared to imitate her voice, which was a blasphemy to Isabel! Must die!


    In the face of this last death blow, angel calmly raised his head and faced Isabella in the air.


    Bogura can''t help admiring Angela''s performance today. The avalanche is ahead without changing his face. Especially as a wizard apprentice, he dares not to be afraid of the attack of formal wizards. If he is lucky to grow up, he is definitely the embryo of a wizard. Unfortunately, he is short-lived.


    Angel looked at Isabella without any emotion. He just said in a faint language: "Lord Isabel, she has returned to the southern regions."


    Angel''s words, let Isabella eat again.


    Not only her, but all the wizards who paid attention to this side were stunned.


    Does the boy know what he is talking about? Isabel? The genius wizard who led an era thousands of years ago has returned to the southern regions? But is it really the case?


    Not only everyone questioned in their hearts, but also Isabella said suspiciously, "what you said is true? Say it again and tell me well!"


    Because of angel''s words, Isabella temporarily restrained the attack of the blood sacrifice, but let it hover in the air.


    Angel still looked at Isabella calmly and said again, "Lord Isabella, you have returned to the southern region."


    With this sentence, there was a wave of illusion around angel, simulating the appearance of a cold and beautiful girl with white hair and ice eyes.


    "FunIs?! no... this look is a mentor, really a mentor?!" Isabella asked angel to repeat her words just to confirm whether angel was lying. After her test, angel didn''t lie, and the woman he constructed looked like funIs, but the hair color was different from the pupil color.


    The look as like as two peas, which she has never forgotten in the millennium, is absolutely the same as that of Isabel.


    Think of the possibility that angel said. Isabella''s heart grew excited, and even her whole body trembled faintly.


    For thousands of years, she was willing to commit herself to a man she hated in order to see her tutor and to leave here to find her tutor in mainland China... If the tutor really came back, why should she wrong herself?


    Angel looked at the static blood sacrifice in the air and said in his heart: the bet is right!


    In the last two seconds, he suddenly remembered that the shadow had told him some gossip about Isabella. For example, her real name was not "Isabella", but after "Isabella" left the southern region. Even her nickname "Queen of the twilight" is because Isabel''s nickname is "king of the twilight".


    It seems to be taking advantage of Isabel, but from the side, we can also know Isabella''s attachment to her mentor.


    At that time, the shadow also said a joke: "it is said that Isabella has been secretly in love with her mentor. Later, Isabella found her abnormal love, and under the pressure of Isabella step by step, she simply chose to leave the southern region."


    Angel was not interested in the gossip of the wizard world, so he didn''t pay attention to it at that time and forgot it. Until just now, he thought repeatedly about how to escape from Isabella. He couldn''t think of it for a long time, so he thought... Why do you have to escape and can''t let Isabella give up attacking him?


    So he remembered what the shadow once called "gossip".


    Isabella hovered in the air and hid her excitement: "where did you know?"


    "I have met Lord Isabel." Angel resisted the fatigue of a * * in the depths of his mind, strengthened his spirit and constructed an illusion again. This time, he not only played the picture, but also said what Isabel said to her at that time.


    Isabel sat in the dark. She said faintly to Angel: "... This'' secret soul whispering ''is what I got from trading with an alien who calls himself'' fog seed ''through'' Augustine''s twin mirror ''..."


    Angel only played a short piece of the picture at that time, but the information inside made Isabella excited and difficult to herself.


    She can also "secret soul language", so she knows the origin of secret soul language very well. Moreover, as like as two peas in memory, Angell''s visions of illusion, Isabella''s expression, language and even some subtle movements are all alike.


    It can''t be wrong. It shouldn''t be wrong. This is indeed teacher Isabel! Looking at the illusion, unconsciously, her fundus even faintly burst into tears.


    The situation of angel and Isabella has attracted the attention of many people. From all the signs, is what angel said true? Otherwise, why did Isabella not only stop fighting, but even get more and more excited? Thinking of Isabella''s affair with her mentor, everyone fell into meditation.


    However, what they consider is not angel''s life and death, but whether it is true or not? If so, what is Isabel''s current strength? What changes will her return bring to the fairy tale world and even the southern region? You know, although Isabel didn''t really set off the wave of an era at the beginning, she was actually the power holder of the fairy tale world!


    Will her return bring happiness or war to today''s fairy tale world?


    Back at the center of the event, after releasing the illusion, angel completely took off his strength, continuous blows and injuries, and overload application of the brain. He had already reached the edge of coma. However, with his urgent hope for "life", he insisted on it, but under such circumstances, he also released visions continuously. These visions were like the last grass that crushed the camel. He finally couldn''t support it, collapsed to the ground and his eyes became trance.


    Isabella saw angel in a semi coma, her eyes coagulated, and finally put away the blood sacrifice and let it dissipate in the air.


    Watching the blood sacrifice dissipate, the shadow in the distance also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, although the mountain of blood sacrifice disappeared, in order to get more accurate information, Isabella did not pity angel''s state. She directly photographed angel, who was in a semi coma on the ground, and squeezed his neck: "you make it clear, otherwise I will kill you now!"


    Angel was dizzy. This sudden big move didn''t make him better, but it was more difficult to hold on to himself. His eyes darkened and he fell directly into the vortex of black and sweet.


    Angel''s coma stunned Isabella for a moment. A faint red light appeared in her hand, ready to forcibly awaken angel at the cost of overdrawing his life and potential.


    Just then, seeing that angel was about to fall into danger, the shadow suddenly shouted and came out of the woods.


    "No! Angel saved Lord Isabel. You can''t do that!"


    Angel saved the mentor? Not only Isabella looked at the shadow, but also bogura and taros.


    At another time, if someone said that the wizard apprentice saved the official wizard, none of them believed that, but the shadow dared to stand up at this time and had a plausible face, it should not be false.


    But they still have doubts in their hearts. How can angel save Isabel? Or is Isabel not in good shape now?


    This time, Isabella also thought of it. Her eyes were cold. Shouldn''t there really be something wrong with the tutor?


    "Angel and I have been together, and I know what he knows! I can tell adults everything."


    Isabella looked at the limping shadow, thought about it, and gave the shadow a chance: "well, if you say well, I can give it back to you."


    The head of Naga appeared in Isabella''s hand.


    "If you hide something, don''t blame me."


    The shadow looked at Naga''s head and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. He just wanted to help angel, but he didn''t expect any unexpected joy.


    Isabella threw angel away. Although there was still a trace of disbelief in her heart, what if it was true? What if angel really saved teacher Isabel? Thinking of the illusion made by angel not long ago, she knew her mentor''s character very well. Isabel took the initiative to teach angel the secret soul whispers, which must mean that angel was meritorious to her.


    Isabel was a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment, just like the kurakuka. It was precisely because the father of the high priest had helped Isabel that she threw her heart into it. It is even ordered that no one is allowed to drive the kulakuka into the soul garden, and no one is allowed to take the initiative to kill the kulakuka.


    Only in this way can the soul garden be placed in the middle world for thousands of years, and no one dares to exceed the moment.


    If angel really saved Isabel, as the shadow said. Then once she kills angel, Isabel will certainly feel less about her, which is not what she wants.


    Thinking of this level, Isabella just took the initiative to give up the killing of angel and threw him back to the ground.


    Angel fell from the air, and bogura flashed past and took him into his hand. Isabella didn''t have any unusual behavior about bogula''s behavior this time. She used to kill blondes just to force bogula to make a choice. Since Isabella is likely to have returned to the southern region, why should she give bogula a false promise.


    The shadow saw that angel was safe and sound, but fell into a deep coma. He was a little relieved, and then looked at Isabella.


    He was not going to hide about Isabel. He can say what he should say, but after all, he didn''t really get in touch with Isabel. He just heard something from angel''s mouth, so he won''t say some guesses about angel.


    -- for example, is Isabella returning from outside the southern regions, or is she a remnant soul, just integrated into the mysterious spirit and become like a person?


    The shadow is not going to say this. Because he has no answer, it may add variables. Isabel''s specific situation is to identify herself after Isabella returns to black castle.


    "You said Angel saved Isabel. Why?" Isabella opened her mouth and asked about the topic she was most concerned about. She noticed that when she asked this topic, dozens of spiritual tentacles from different wizards appeared nearby. Not to mention, at present, taros and bogura have all raised their ears.


    She knew what these people thought, but she didn''t say it. She wanted to drag the shadow aside and talk to him alone. But since the shadow had said it before, she couldn''t kill the shadow in front of bogura. In addition, angel also fell into bogura''s hands. She can''t cover up a lot of things.


    Under such circumstances, Isabella simply did not set up any boundaries and spoke directly to the shadow.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 441

    With the sound of the shadow, the focus of the crowd slowly shifted from Isabel to the southern regions and once again to angel.


    Because the description of the shadow is too strange. What are "mysterious alchemist" and "mysterious spirit"... It is more tortuous and strange than the story book.


    A wizard apprentice, actually touched the mysterious land? Although there is no real mystery, it''s too untrue.


    How is this possible?


    But they all aimed at the shadow with lie detection, but the conclusion surprised them again. The shadow didn''t lie!


    In other words, is it really possible that this primary school disciple named angel came into contact with the mystery?


    In an instant, the eyes of people looking at Angel began to become hot, just like looking at a treasure. If you can do this at a young age, even if you can''t become a formal wizard in the future, its value can be comparable to or even exceed that of a wizard.


    The shadow continued to say that he spoke from his own perspective, so many things are not comprehensive and correct from his perspective, but as a clever person, he connected these things with his own logic, which seems to have some truth.


    Moreover, what he said is his personal experience, and it is not a lie after investigation.


    For example, when he explained Isabel''s return, he used some vague words. He said that Isabel suddenly attached herself to "funIs", which may be that her soul was damaged when she returned to the southern region. If she had not intercepted the "mysterious spirit" when Hu Angel refined the "mysterious weapon", she could not survive.


    The truth was obviously not what he said, but he pieced together this brain mending story with what he only knew, and it happened that it was believed by everyone.


    Hearing that Isabel was still seriously injured, the people who paid attention to her looked at each other, and their worries gradually dropped.


    Even at the top of silent hill, in a stone tower that looks dilapidated, taoluoshi, the leader of silent hill, the "eternal black crow", sits in front of the withered wooden table, and his scarred eyebrows gradually stretch.


    The fire in front of him was burning. In the flame, what appears is the picture of endless shadow.


    When the shadow finished talking about what he knew, the time had crossed the middle line and reached the second half of the night.


    Not to mention the mood of others, Isabella is worried. She has basically believed the words of the shadow, so Isabella has really returned to the southern region! But it could be serious.


    Isabella''s heart began to ache at the thought of this.


    "I believe you for the time being. If I find what you say is false, I will kill you for blasphemy wherever you are." After that, Isabella threw Naga''s head back to the shadow, and then left silent hill at a lightning speed.


    Knowing Isabel''s condition, she is now eager to return. How can she care about anything else? Moreover, as the shadow said, she should thank angel, but with her character, she could not thank an apprentice. She simply ignored angel. Anyway, she didn''t curse and angel didn''t die. Even if the tutor knows, it should not be much.


    Isabella turned into a blood bat and left silent hill in front of everyone.


    When Isabel left, the shadow walked back to her mentor tired. "The old witch finally left. It''s hard enough to toss this night."


    As he spoke, the shadow said to bogula with a shy face: "mentor, look at her... Is there any help?"


    The shadow held Naga''s head in her hand. She was sealed in the blood, closed her eyes as if she were sleeping.


    Bogula glanced: "there''s still hope, but..."


    "But what?" There was a glimmer of excitement at the bottom of the shadow''s eyes, as long as there was hope. When he made the decision to give up Naga at that time, he was impulsive and passionate. Now calm down, it''s really difficult for him to give up Naga.


    "But your strength can''t save her for the time being. Come on and get promoted. When you are promoted to a formal wizard, you will naturally have a way to save her."


    In fact, bogula can save Naga, but since he has given Naga to the shadow, Naga is the possession of the shadow. The shadow should do all the follow-up, including strengthening and maintenance.


    The shadow master breathed a sigh of relief: "just save it. As for the strength, I will definitely be promoted to an official wizard."


    "I hope so." Bogula said, pulled up Angel''s skirt and carried it in her hand: "go back."


    The shadow looked at angel, did not refute bogura''s words, and followed him to the temporary wizard tower.


    After bogura left, the spiritual tentacles of many wizards gathered here gradually dispersed. There were only pools of blood and a single big stone - double faced stone lingtaros.


    "The child really didn''t die. Originally, he thought that the source of variables would be bogura. Unexpectedly, the variables increased one by one. Finally, he pointed to Isabel, whom he hadn''t seen in a thousand years, and let him get away smoothly." "This may be the blessing of fate. If there is a prophecy, the wizard may see some clues here."


    "Alas ¨D¨D" "Alas ¨D"


    "What should I do now? My manuscript is almost ready. It''s meaningless if he doesn''t die." "It''s all right. The news just said by the shadow is so hot! Rewrite it!"


    "But there''s no gimmick. Isabel was seriously injured and the mysterious alchemist didn''t really appear." "No gimmick, make it up by yourself!"


    "What you said makes sense!" "Then draw up the topic first?"


    "I''ve figured out the title:" shock! The big men thousands of years ago have returned to the southern region, and the wizard world may reshuffle! " "I''d like to think about it:" shock! The mysterious alchemist was refined into a puppet because... "


    "The title is well thought out, but which magazine should we vote for?" "The voice of the wizard or the secrets of the wizarding world?"


    "One of these two magazines is a ten-year magazine and the other is a centennial magazine. When the reports come out, they are out of date!" "Why don''t you just vote for the monthly issue of the sky of truth?"


    "Yes, yes, but this magazine is the official monthly of sky Machinery City. Will it annoy bogura?" "If you''re angry, you''ll be angry. Let him die."


    "That''s it..." "... Happy decision!"


    Taros with a smile, half young, half old, in the faint halo, slowly closed his eyes.


    At the other end, after bogula took angel away, the crow''s cry suddenly came from the stone tower at the top of silent hill.


    Tao Luoshi, the leader of silent hill, sat by the fire. Behind him was a row of iron shelves. Each shelf was full of crows. They were still, and their bright yellow eyes were cold.


    "Come in." The old voice came from Taurus''s mouth.


    As he said, the window outside the tower was blown open by a strong wind, and several spiritual tentacles meandered behind tauros.


    "Lord Taurus, do we have to deal with what Diablo said?" A voice mimicked by mental force echoed in the narrow room.


    Taoluoshi didn''t turn back and snorted: "how to deal with it? Why don''t you give me an opinion."


    After a silence, many mental tentacles began to argue: "take advantage of her illness and kill her!" The first speaker was a radical.


    "I agree. After all, I don''t want to experience the fear of being dominated by that adult again." The speaker is obviously an old man with a long life.


    "But Isabel''s death does us no good. We are not the dominator of the fairy tale world. It''s not up to us to worry."


    "But the black castle is closest to our silent hill. It''s hard to ensure that Isabel won''t cut us when she recovers her strength."


    After a while, no one can compete with me. After a crow''s cry, the crowd fell silent and looked at Taurus.


    "Let''s put it down for the time being." Tao Luoshi''s voice is full of vicissitudes, but his back doesn''t look so bent.


    "But..." someone objected.


    "Who can be sure that what Diablo said is true?" Taoluoshi said faintly: "in the dialogue between Diablo and Isabella, a total of 13 uncertain words were said, and the 13 sentences with uncertain words were eliminated. About Isabella, we can only draw two conclusions: she was indeed injured and she did return."


    "What''s the degree of her injury, how she was injured, what''s her next plan, what''s her attitude towards fairy tale town when she comes back, and will she leave the southern region... These problems have not been solved. Why do you think we can kill Isabel?"


    "Besides, even if Isabel is seriously injured, will Isabel watch her mentor die? Although the black castle has declined, there are cards. We go to fight Isabel, which is equivalent to going to war with the black castle. After all, we belong to the same alliance. Doing so... Is not conducive to our development." Taoluoshi seemed to be opposed, but he paused in the end. "However, if we don''t make a move, we can let others try."


    "Aurora, I hear you have a good relationship with the new ''bird of Paradise'' moon demessa?" Asked Taurus.


    A soft female voice answered: "in the past few decades, I and YueDi temisa have been invited to manluo to taste incense."


    "I heard that there was a strange fragrance in the incense tasting of the fragrant moon Federation. I got a bottle by chance. Maybe you can go to find the bird of paradise and talk about the past." With that, a small bottle with exquisite packaging appeared next to aurora.


    "I know. Hehe, I haven''t been together for a long time. It''s time to get together." Aurora smiled softly.


    "Let''s go." Taurus offered to leave.


    Everyone said yes one after another, but a strange voice rang out: "Lord Taurus, the matter of Isabel can be put aside for the time being, but the mysterious alchemist..."


    "Yes, although he is not an advanced mysterious alchemist, his future is unlimited. Why not... Cut his beard?"


    Taurus smiled and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    With the movement of his body, a raging flame appeared opposite. A picture appeared in the flame, which was the freeze scene before Angel fainted.


    "About him, I just got an interesting news from taros. Don''t worry about him for the moment. He''s not someone we can keep in silent hill." Taoluoshi suddenly chuckled, "I''m looking forward to what bogura will do to him?" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 442

    What will bogura do to angel?


    This is what many people want to ask, but in fact, bogura did nothing.


    When Angel woke up, it was the next afternoon. He was lying on a warm bed. The first creature he saw was a shy fire elf.


    Originally, these lovely elves pulled his hair while he was sleeping, but when he woke up, they were startled, set a fire and hid in the fireplace.


    The flame burned directly on angel''s hair. Angel was busy putting out the fire with water delivery, but when the fire went out, he looked at it in the mirror with ice wall, but found that a golden hair had been burned in a mess and dark.


    Angel had no choice but to shave his hair, leaving only a thin inch of grass.


    When the shadow opened the door and came in, he saw Angel shaving his hair.


    He was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something and aroused a ruffian smile: "if shaving is useful... I''ll let you dye your hair before I take you into silent hill."


    Angel understood what the shadow meant. He replied angrily, "do you think I want to shave my head? Open your eyes and have a look."


    The shadow looked at the ground and obviously sent out scorched hair, revealing a sudden enlightenment: "I see. These fire Elves were born not long ago. They were naughty and mischievous with their mentor as their backing, but they didn''t have any bad intentions."


    It''s strange if you don''t have a bad heart. If an ordinary person can''t find water to put out the fire, isn''t it directly burned into coke. Angel was full of complaints about his blond hair being burnt.


    "In fact, it''s good for you to change your hairstyle like this." The shadow approached and looked up and down: "more spiritual than before, less milk and more heroic."


    Angel did not reply to the ridicule of the shadow. He was busy with cleaning the broken hair on the ground. Then he found the bathroom and changed his clothes. Then he returned to the room and looked at the shadow: "thank you for your help yesterday, otherwise I can''t think of how to deal with Isabella."


    The shadow was confused. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "what did I do for you?"


    "Didn''t you shake your head at me and let me think about the way to escape from Isabella?" Angel wondered.


    "Do I?" The shadow wondered for a moment. He shook his head to ask angel not to promise his mentor bogula. He knows his mentor very well. Bogura is very cruel to the enemy, but for the "little beauty" in his eyes, he has the patience to persuade the other party to take the initiative to be his puppet by relying on his personal charm.


    But because he secretly shook his head at angel, bogula seemed a little angry. He simply used "Isabella''s blood curse" to force angel to make a choice. The shadow was startled and kept nodding to angel to make him promise bogula, or he would die.


    But when he shook his head, angel saw it. But when he kept nodding, angel ignored it and fell into the "brain tonic" time.


    "Don''t you mean that?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    "Of course... Yes! Ha ha, that''s right. Otherwise, why should I shake my head at you?" The shadow will not be foolish enough to refute. Anyway, the matter has been settled and the situation at that time can not be investigated. Therefore, he can earn a favor without refuting. What a good thing.


    Angel''s doubts were even worse when he saw the attitude of the shadow. Is it true that he has gone too far?


    But Angel thought, anyway, the final result is good. Why bother with these details.


    Anyway, he just refused to admit that he understood wrong! He must be right and someone else must be wrong. As for that, does the shadow actually shake his head? How could that be? He shook his head. That must be what he meant! You said he didn''t know? Of course, he doesn''t know. This is a subconscious behavior. He subconsciously knows that shaking his head can save me!


    When the shadow saw angel falling into thinking, he thought he was still struggling with the meaning of his shaking his head, so he quickly interrupted him. He couldn''t run away for nothing. So he changed a realistic topic: "we are still in silent hill, the wizard tower where my mentor lives temporarily. Tomorrow morning, we will leave silent hill and return to sky Machinery City."


    Angel nodded: "I see, the attitude of Lord bogura..."


    "Don''t be so careful. The tutor is not in the wizard tower now. He was invited to a banquet by Lord Black Crow. It is estimated that he will come back very late." The shadow said.


    Before entering silent hill, the shadow simply introduced some great figures of silent hill to angel. For example, the black crow in his mouth refers to the second-class Wizard "eternal black crow" taolos, who is actually the leader of silent hill.


    "Don''t worry about my mentor. As long as you don''t take the initiative to promise him, he won''t be strong with you." The shadow paused and silently added in his heart: yesterday was an accident, because bogura thought he was communicating with angel in private. In a rage, he chose to use Isabella to force angel to make a choice.


    "But you should also be careful. The tutor will do everything for the people you value, and use personal charm to persuade you to take the initiative to promise him." The shadow warned seriously.


    Angel was a little confused: "I actually have doubts. Lord bogura could actually capture me by force last night. Why should I respect my opinion?"


    "No one knows the specific reason, but this is probably another persistent place for the tutor in addition to his enthusiasm for blonde hair and blue eyes." Shadow teased his eyebrows: "don''t you think such a person is cool?"


    "I don''t think it''s cool, but I feel lucky. At least I won''t face death again so soon." Angel smiled and replied, "as for persuading me with personal charm? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in men. I think there should be no problem."


    "The manifestation of personal charm is not necessarily love. Although tutors often use this move to deal with young girls." After a pause, the shadow patted angel on the shoulder: "anyway, don''t think too much. When you arrive at the sky Machinery City tomorrow, I''ll try to take you away. Don''t you want to go back to the savage cave? Once the tutor starts making puppets, he has no time to look outside. Then it''s a good time to escape."


    "But..." angel''s face showed a trace of anxiety.


    The shadow thought that angel was worried about his safety, and a touch of emotion flowed in his heart: "you don''t have to worry about me. The tutor won''t do anything to me. At most, I''ll beat and scold me. Moreover, I''m going to leave the sky Machinery City with you. I won''t go back until I''m promoted to a formal wizard."


    The shadow seems to express his determination to be promoted to a formal wizard. He doesn''t intend to be content with pleasure, but continues to choose to travel around.


    "Why don''t I follow you to the savage cave? I''ve always heard that there''s a famous play in the night devil city called feast dance charm." The shadow said seriously, "I think I should go and have a look. Maybe I can find a chance for promotion."


    Feast dance charm? A group of white * * soft and greasy grinding, can you see the ghost''s promotion opportunity?


    Angel: "I actually want to say that I went to sky Machinery City this time and didn''t intend to leave so early."


    As he spoke, angel took a card from the bracelet and handed it to the shadow.


    "Don''t you plan to leave? Then you really need to pay attention to the tutor''s means. If he can''t attack for a long time, he may use cheap moves." The shadow took angel''s card.


    "Cheap move? What cheap move?"


    "For example, use medicine to control you." The shadow shrugged: "this is only one of them. I heard Lord Medora say that in the past, the mentor met a particularly loyal woman. He simply cooked rice directly. Later, the woman was still willing to be refined into a puppet."


    After hearing this, angel felt a chill on his back.


    The shadow only tried to intimidate angel. When he looked carefully at the card in his hand... "The information card of the sky tower? Yours?"


    Angel nodded. He hid the personal information of the information card. Because his name is a little shy.


    "You take out this card to mean..." the shadow frowned: "do you want to participate in the purification garden?"


    ¡­¡­


    Savage caves, underground markets, Prometheus alchemy.


    The pockmarked faced teenager, wearing goggles and full of various mechanical elements, was seriously busy with his work. The fire burst out in his hands, and all kinds of materials were gradually integrated into the fire.


    Seeing, a weapon embryo similar to "Tang Dao" was slowly born in his hands.


    Finally, a moment of glory.


    Tang Dao emits a dazzling cold light. The weapon has become a weapon!


    The boy took off his goggles, reduced the temperature of the Tang Dao with the condensation method, and released his mental strength to feel the cold breath on the blade. After a long time, his eyes brightened.


    "Master! I succeeded!" He handed the Tang Dao to the middle-aged man who sat on the small table behind the counter and drank tea from time to time, "it has a sharp effect!"


    The middle-aged man took the Tang Dao and his eyes narrowed into a line on his fat face. His index finger and middle finger were close together, and the white light appeared suddenly. He pressed it on the knife surface, from the scabbard to the tip of the knife. With the sliding of his fingers, the white light and some cold light on the blade vibrated together and made a metal sound.


    Until he took off his finger, he nodded and said, "yes, your blending method has made great progress. This Tang Dao has a sharp effect."


    The boy''s face blossomed with laughter.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said a proviso.


    "However, compared with Ingres''s works, it is still a little less solemn." The middle-aged man showed pity.


    The boy didn''t care about it: "isn''t that for sure, angel is the leader of this kind of knife."


    Although he remembered that angel had denied that he was the originator of Tang Dao, for him, even if angel was not the founder of Tang Dao, he was the leader of this kind of Dao by substituting the version of this weapon into the wizard world!


    "Alas... Angel''s Alchemy talent is unmatched in the savage cave." The middle-aged man sighed slightly: "I don''t know where he has gone now?"


    Speaking of angel''s whereabouts, both middle-aged men and pockmarked faced teenagers were silent.


    More than half a year ago, angel suddenly disappeared from the savage cave, as if the world had evaporated. They couldn''t find it, and they didn''t dare to ask Sanders. They had to comfort themselves and say: Angel probably went out for a trip.


    But according to angel''s character, if he really wants to travel, he won''t say a word. Even if you don''t say hello to them, you should talk to nausika and serum. After all, they live very close and have a close relationship.


    Just as he was thinking about nausica and serum, they came to Prometheus alchemy together.


    "Good afternoon, master Prometheus." Nausica''s voice came into the ears of the two people in the store.


    "David, you look a little wrong. What are you thinking?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 443

    The speaker was selum, who was younger than angel. He was under the age of 15 and was in the stage of development. In half a year, his stature was half that of David, and he even overtook David.


    His face also became more mature, but his clothes still didn''t have his own style. He was wearing a wizard robe like a white sheet, which was quite devoid of meaning among many wizard apprentices.


    "Just now I used the blending method to refine the first Tang Dao with special effects. Then I thought of angel, and I don''t know where he is now?" The pockmarked faced boy was David. He greeted them with a smile. Since he met serum and nausika at angel''s house last time, they have gradually become good friends because they have no conflict of interest and are similar in the concept of practice.


    When it comes to angel, serum is also a little sad. But as the second oldest person present, naosika said with a smile: "you, it''s only half a year. How can angel look like he''s been away for decades."


    Nausica''s face has not changed much, but her figure is fuller and sexier because of her own blood side. The impending twin peaks and plump hips, even if covered by soft armor, also appear full of flesh desire.


    David was just in his hot-blooded age and did not dare to look directly at nausica. His eyes floated around and finally fell on nausica''s waist. There was a short soldier with a strange style. He had asked nausika before and knew that the name of the short soldier was "single butterfly". According to her, it was the work of angel.


    Nausica didn''t pay attention to David''s eyes. She held an exquisite cigarette gun on her mouth and spit out a ball of white smoke with strange fragrance: "the cultivation of wizards is not based on years. It''s only half a year. For some wizards, it''s basically equivalent to a blow."


    Serum didn''t understand: "but angel left without warning and didn''t say hello to us. He said he wanted to give you your arm..."


    Nausica interrupted him: "angel is a free individual. It is normal for him to make any decision, whether he is willing to tell us or not. And you should remember that we are his friends, not the rope that binds his steps."


    At this time, she suddenly remembered a small thing when she crossed the BlackBerry sea: "I once said that I have been to the Principality of Versailles where you enlighten the mainland."


    Serum comes from the Principality of Versailles, a small country famous for roses.


    "The day before I went to the Principality of Versailles, I told my men that I would go to Titans to watch the performance of the marine Music Museum, but that night I suddenly missed the taste of rose cream, so I took a boat to the Principality of Versailles alone and returned to BlackBerry after playing for a full year." Nausica smiled and talked about her past life, which was arbitrary and free and easy, which can be heard from that word and phrase.


    "If one day, I suddenly disappear. You don''t have to worry. Maybe I choose to travel far and I will come back one day. Even if I don''t come back, it doesn''t matter. There are thousands of faces. Maybe I''ll live in a place."


    Nausika''s words made selum and David fall into a certain degree of thinking.


    Even promi, who was sitting on the side of the sketch of tea, was stunned. He often heard some friends talk about nausica''s concept of life, but most of them were energetic men, but women were rare... Maybe it was because there were fewer women in the savage cave?


    When the two young men recovered, nausica had wandered around in the small alchemy shop.


    "Sirum, what are you doing here today?" David asked curiously.


    After what nausika said, serum also put down his thoughts on the current situation of angel and said with a smile: "I came with Miss nausika. She plans to buy some medicine."


    Although Prometheus was an alchemy apprentice in epigraphy, the shop he opened was consigned by many friends in the alchemy circle, including pharmacists.


    "Buy medicine? Did you take any tasks?" David knew that the two friends belonged to a team and often received reward missions. He occasionally joined them, but most of the time he stayed in the shop to practice alchemy.


    David was about to answer when nausica came over with a sealed jar and some bottles of velvet elixir.


    He handed the items to David. "It''s not a task, but a wizard has accepted the asylum task we issued."


    "Are you going to the purification garden?" David reacted immediately. He understood what nausica said about the asylum mission.


    Most of the physical qualities of wizard apprentices cannot meet the requirements of long-distance transmission array. Therefore, if nausika wants to go to sky Machinery City, she must find the shelter of an official wizard, otherwise it is easy to disintegrate in the transmission process.


    More than half a month ago, nausika said that she had gathered some players who passed through the sky tower, and everyone gathered together some magic crystals to hire a wizard for shelter.


    The official wizard will not take the task released by the wizard apprentice, unless it is such a sheltering task on the way. After all, it only takes a little effort.


    "Yes, the wizard has summoned us to gather in sleepless city in a week."


    The savage cave has no direct transmission array to the sky Machinery City. If you want to go to the sky Machinery City, you can only go to other wizard organizations. Among them, the nearest wizard organization is the sleepless city of the eternal night country.


    "I see." David nodded. During the settlement period, nausica bought items: "three bottles of Yingrong medicine and one cup of kalanling witch soup. A total of 12 magic crystals."


    "Give 10 magic crystals. The change is my blessing to you." Prometheus, who had been listening to the whole process, suddenly said, "if I hadn''t reached the peak of apprenticeship, the purification garden would have no effect on me, otherwise I would also like to go to the purification garden."


    Nausika thanked promy, then took out the bone card and brushed the points.


    After David handed the medicine to nausica, he suddenly said, "I remember angel has also obtained the qualification to purify the garden. Maybe you can meet him in sky Machinery City. If you see him, remember to say hello to him for me."


    "And me!" Serum also raised his hand.


    "No problem!" Nausica said bluntly, "give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    On phantom Island, the central residence.


    Sanders was sitting in his study when a knock came from the window.


    He didn''t look up and was still immersed in sorting out a new nightmare application, which was inspired by the Falcon magic ornament refined by angel.


    The knock continued, and Sanders still ignored it. The people outside the window turned their eyes and could only fly down. Under the guidance of Goode housekeeper, they entered the study on the second floor from the main door.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Sanders finally responded.


    As soon as flora flew in, she began to complain about Sanders'' constant communication. Obviously, she used to enter through the window... Of course, the premise for her to enter through the window was that the window was open.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s all right..." Sanders didn''t say enough, but the meaning of seeing off was obvious.


    Flora curled her lips. "You can''t come if you have nothing to do? At least I''m your disciple. It''s normal to ask your tutor."


    "You are the blood department, I am the illusion department." Sanders said faintly, "before you were promoted to wizard, I can guide you. But now, I can''t teach."


    Flora choked and Sanders was telling the truth. If she had not been adopted by Sanders, she would not have worshipped under Sanders'' door.


    "I''m here because I''ve just got a message, and the song of the deep sea is also involved. It''s said that it''s the annoying siliu who takes the lead." Flora''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the thought of siliu''s disgusting head and face made her uncomfortable.


    "Song of the deep sea?" Sanders frowned. "Monsieur Munch agreed?"


    "I''ve agreed." Flora sighed.


    "They don''t stay well under the endless sea to mix things with the mainland. I don''t know why." Sanders fell into a deep thought: "I remember that the song of the deep sea has never participated in the plane exploration, so there is a gap between it and the frost moon. How can Lord Munch promise them to join?"


    Flora: I don''t know why the song of the deep sea mixed with the mainland. But I''ve experienced one thing before, and I think it may have something to do with it


    "Rumors? Tell me."


    Flora thought for a moment: "about thirty years ago, I got a message from a pagan who escaped from the song of the deep sea. They seem to have got a secret treasure."


    "Mysterious props?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a mysterious prop, but it''s very possible. The pagan didn''t elaborate on the specific role. He planned to exchange this news for me not to kill him." Flora shrugged, "but I didn''t care at that time. I killed him directly."


    Sanders: "


    When flora saw Sanders speechless, she smiled and said, "the reason why I said it might be related is that the pagan still revealed some information. He said that the secret treasure was related to the real name of the demon God."


    "Demon God''s real name?!" Sanders'' dim light flashed away. Lord Munch''s "legendary plan" is to play a game with the abyss demon God! For the abyss demons, their most important source power is the power of real name!


    If the song of the deep sea really mastered a secret treasure related to the power of the real name, Lord Munch might really forget the past and include them in the plan!


    "If I had known it would be about 30 years later, I should have let him make it clear." Flora was helpless.


    Sanders thought for a moment and stored the news in his mind as a variable of the plan.


    They discussed the influence of this matter for a while, and the topic slowly stopped. As Sanders was about to make another eviction order, flora glanced at the magic Falcon display on the table.


    Her eyes turned: "I heard you took the asylum task?" Flora floated in front of Sanders: "isn''t it a month before the purification garden opens? Why are you there so early?"


    Flora smelled strangely.


    Sanders smelled the aroma and his expression was slightly stunned. This smell is the taste of magic food king saliva that angel once carried.


    Angel flashed in his mind, and he didn''t know how he was now?


    "I need to go to sky city to buy some materials." Sandton paused: "and the purification garden has changed. I need to know the situation in advance."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 444

    In the hinterland of the far north, a shadow suddenly passed on a continuous snow mountain. Like clouds passing by by by chance, casting shadows. But a careful distinction, we can find that although the shadow is huge, it is constantly changing, just like a dancing butterfly.


    But when I looked up, I couldn''t see anything, only the long sky and soothing clouds.


    I don''t know how long later, a strange bird flew to the snow mountain.


    The bird is not big and is not a creature. It is made of metal as a whole. If an Alchemist is present and looks with the alchemical eye, you can find that the bird is full of clockwork and hubs. It is a machine bird made by mechanical alchemy.


    The bird''s skin was painted blue and white. While flying, it came out the audio frequency belonging to a wizard channel.


    With the call of the robot bird, a huge colored butterfly suddenly appeared in the dirt free sky on the snow mountain. With its fluttering wings, a delicate wooden tavern was built on its back.


    The robot bird circled around, flew to the mailbox at the door of the tavern, spit out a red and white letter to the mailbox, and then flew away without stopping.


    With the disappearance of the Robo bird, the huge butterfly also hides its body shape again.


    When the butterfly became invisible, a small fat man suddenly appeared in the wooden tavern behind it. He jumped to the side of the mailbox, took out the envelope inside, and said loudly to a group of waiters in the tavern: "letter, letter from the tutor!"


    Xiaopangdun was dressed in a white chef''s suit, but his sleeves were full of oil stains and gray unknown powder. His round face was also full of black charcoal marks, and there was a faint smell of barbecue on his body.


    Just after xiaopangdun called, a plump woman with almost red fruit came out of the tavern. Her bronze skin was full of body-building oil light. She was only covered with a thin piece of cloth cut from the white chef''s clothes at three o''clock.


    "Alan, what did the tutor write? Has she been back for a long time?" With the woman''s questions, there were also voices in the tavern. The voice lines were different, and the questions focused on each other, but the content was basically not different from what the woman asked.


    Little fat Allen swallowed his saliva and looked at the woman with blood flowing out of his nose.


    The woman covered her mouth and smiled. With her laughter, the two mountains in front of her chest shook, and the little fat man directly gushed nose blood and fainted to the ground.


    "Tana, if you wear it like this, I doubt our little Ellen will lose too much blood and die." The sound of laughter came from the tavern.


    Tana twisted her hips carelessly, won a crowd of voices, and then pretended to be charming and said, "isn''t that my value?"


    Tana came to Alan in a howl. She grabbed Alan by the foot and carried him upside down in one hand, ready to walk into the tavern.


    But just then, a gust of wind blew the envelope in Alan''s hand, spun it in the air and landed it in Tana''s palm.


    Tana looked down at the cover of the envelope. It was a row of beautiful fancy characters. This kind of butterfly like fancy characters was created by her tutor. It also contained some unspeakable password, which can only be interpreted by people in the tavern.


    ¡ª¡ªTana and Alan kiss.


    For me and Alan? Tana''s face was overjoyed. She didn''t care that she was still carrying Alan in her hand. With the "bang" sound of Alan''s head on the ground, Tana opened the envelope.


    In addition to a letter, there are two cards in the envelope.


    When Tana finished reading the letter, she was suddenly stunned on the spot. Alan covered his head and shouted ouch ouch. Seeing Tana''s stunned appearance and ignoring her headache, he stepped over and put his head in front of the envelope.


    "... hey?! what the hell is the purified garden? Can you eat it?!" Allen looked vaguely and saw only a few keywords, recovery moon, sky Machinery City, and... Purification garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Sin world, located in the northwest of fan continent, is a subsidiary plane of the center of Baikal long sea. The entry medium is a submarine crater.


    On the edge of the world, there is a small country called the kingdom of gabion.


    There is no wizard organization in the kingdom of gabion, and the people here do not know what extraordinary power is. However, in this country, an extreme sect, which is disgusted by the vast majority of wizards in the wizard world, was born.


    The belief of extremist sects is the will of the world. Although most of them call themselves believers, they are also wizards, and they are also the Wizards favored by the will of the world. Because they pursue and kill all illegal aliens, which is in line with the will of the world.


    This is probably the "political correctness" of the wizard world. It is precisely because of the political correctness that the leaders of extreme sects even obtain some unspeakable power in the great will through some secret methods.


    It can be said that although the extremist sect is not a wizard organization, it is a force that can not be ignored in the wizard community in the southern region.


    On this day, in the cultivation garden of the sect, many apprentices trained in hunting and alien knowledge lined up to welcome a big figure in the sect - the bishop in black.


    This is one of the three breeding gardens of extremist sects.


    Most of them are apprentices under the age of 20, and some are only five or six years old. However, no matter how old they are, they are affected by the atmosphere of killing in the cultivation park. Each apprentice has no expression, just like a new corpse in the cemetery, cold and pale.


    The bishop in black is very satisfied with this next generation.


    He said faintly, "the purification garden of sky Machinery City is about to open. Those who want to go can sign up with me."


    All the apprentices didn''t open their mouths. The bishop in black didn''t get angry for the cold, but nodded with satisfaction: "of course, the quota for purifying the garden is not for nothing. If you want, fight for it."


    "If you sign up for the competition, you will be randomly assigned to the battle of life and death. In the end, the only winner can come to me to get the quota. Remember, this is the battle of life and death. Don''t tell me any friendship, only life or death."


    The bishop in Black said, and after a gloomy laugh, he left the cultivation garden. Then go on to the next nursery.


    Half a day later, the winner of the first nursery appeared in front of the black robed bishop on the long road paved with blood.


    "Good. Give me your name." The bishop in black looked at the cold boy in front of him and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Saladin Bueller." The boy''s hair is clotted into pieces of blood, which shows how fierce the battle was not long ago.


    "Good. I''ll give you this card." The bishop in black handed the boy a card.


    The boy nodded and turned away without saying a word.


    The black robed bishop was very satisfied with the boy''s character. The vice bishop next to him suddenly whispered, "bishop, I heard that the sky Machinery City is irregular this time. There are many small moves in the dark."


    The black robed bishop smiled: "I have received the news. Sky Machinery City invited me to go to business. According to the messenger, the purification garden may become a killing ground... However, it is because of the killing ground that there is a greater opportunity. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a vast country in the northwest of Yongye country. It is called fengrao country. Although it is called fengrao, nearly three-quarters of the country is desert. Because of this, although its land area is very wide, its neighboring countries are unwilling to attack it.


    In the hinterland of fengrao desert, a little urchin riding a white sand rhinoceros suddenly appeared in an oasis town.


    He is not very old. He looks about ten years old, but he is naughty. In just three days, it crossed dozens of oasis towns. Every time he passed an oasis town, there was a tide of scolding, but he enjoyed it.


    Always hold a small whip, whip up to three meters of white sand rhinoceros, let it use sharp horns to break all the buildings seen.


    When he came to this oasis town called "horseshoe", there was an accident.


    Just after whipping the rhinoceros and crashing into the outer wall of a stone castle, it was pinched by a young man who fell from the sky.


    "Pain -" the little urchin cried sadly.


    The man was expressionless: "Rocky, my tutor said, don''t interfere in mortal life."


    "I didn''t interfere, it was Xiaobai!" The little urchin named rocky pleaded with tears.


    "Xiaobai is your devil''s pet, which is also your responsibility." The man said, grabbed Rocky''s ear and bowed to the crowd. He has wiped countless buttocks for rocky along the way. He vowed not to let rocky run out of his sight today!


    Rocky was crying and coquettish to everyone.


    Seeing such a child, the residents of horseshoe town finally forgave him, but they still have to pay for what should be paid.


    But just at the time of compensation, someone shouted, "no, the sand thief is coming!"


    In the vast desert of the fertile country, without official governance, sand thieves and sand bandits breed the most. The residents of horseshoe town all looked embarrassed when they heard that sand thieves were coming.


    However, sand thieves only seek money. Although their faces are ugly, they are not desperate.


    But when someone shouted, "it''s Bari Asha bandit group", everyone''s expression immediately changed. This is a notorious sand bandit group nearby. There is no grass left in the place. It has slaughtered several small towns.


    Everyone fled, or hid in the cellar, or simply ran out of the desert.


    The little urchin rocky and the young man didn''t hide. At this time, a kind-hearted aunt suddenly pulled rocky: "foreigners, come to my cellar to hide!"


    Before rocky finished, the young man said faintly, "No."


    The aunt said "Alas" and saw that the sand thief had entered the town and fled into the cellar. The young man, with a curious look on his face, hid into the air.


    Barry Asha bandit group is fully in line with their bad reputation. They rush into the horseshoe town on horseback. They burn and loot all the way. They chop when they see people and rob when they see treasure. In just one minute, more than ten lives have been lost.


    Seeing more and more people die, rocky looked at the young man suspiciously: "brother Hermes, don''t we save it?"


    He crashed countless buildings and injured countless people along the way, relying on Hermes to deal with the aftermath and save people. So he subconsciously thought Hermes would appear to save people from fire and water.


    But Hermes shook his head and said, "let''s not mix in with ordinary people''s affairs."


    Rocky curled his mouth.


    Although he likes pranks, he never takes the initiative to kill people.


    Rocky watched the lives die before his eyes. When he saw that the sand thief group pulled out the aunt who had previously released goodwill to him from the cellar, rocky finally couldn''t help it: "Xiaobai, go! Kill all these sand thieves!"


    Hermes glanced at rocky, but did not stop him.


    Xiao Bai roared and wiped out the sand thieves with only two or three sand tricks.


    A sandstorm, a sand trap.


    When the horseshoe town returned to calm, Loki proudly stood out of invisibility and wanted to be praised by the villagers, but no one dared to come forward. He looked at Loki with the eyes of the devil, and even someone threw a torch at him. Even the aunt who had previously shown kindness to him took a step back in fear.


    Rocky was hurt. Hermes''s brother didn''t save people, but he was appreciated by many people. He saved people but was despised


    "People are unpredictable. Don''t care about these people. Let''s go." Hermes took Rocky''s hand and said, "the tutor has arrived at the sky Machinery City. Because you are naughty, we have been late for a long time. We can''t miss the opening of the purification garden."


    Rocky pouted and nodded wrongfully, "OK."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 445

    A blue monster suddenly appeared on the endless sea, with water flowing all over. Its body is transparent and full of sea water. It ran on the sea in a strange posture. When it reached the coast, all the water on its body suddenly disappeared, and out of it came a handsome young man with blue fish scales on his forehead.


    The handsome young man held a card in his hand, stretched out his hand and touched the fish scales in the center of his eyebrows. A light blue brilliance covered him in the cage. Then a blue whale less than half a meter long came out of his eyebrows and rubbed his face.


    "Master, how did you get to land?" Small blue whales fly in the air and spit out small light blue bubbles from time to time.


    "The purification garden is about to open. My tutor ordered me to go." The young man touched the little whale.


    "Master, you are the son of the ocean. Your body is pure and free of dirt. Why did your adult let you purify the garden?" The whale wondered.


    "I don''t know. My tutor has gone to sky Machinery City first. Maybe there has been a change." A faint light flashed from the bottom of the youth''s eyes and said, "however, it doesn''t matter to me whether to go or not. But I got the news that Miss Mann seems to want to go to the purification garden, so I have to go."


    As the young man spoke, he fused the bubbles from the little blue whale and formed a huge bubble. He took the little whale into the bubble, and the bubble burst, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Manyin, mentioned by the youth, was in the paradise at this time.


    Blissful world is a well-known subsidiary plane of the wizard world in the southern region.


    There is no national difference in the whole blissful world. It is basically controlled by the city as a unit. As long as it has strength, occupying mountains is king and dividing land into cities is the rule here.


    Each city here, although its name is different, can be called the city of sin. Because there are almost all sounds of nature every day, extravagance and debauchery. All pleasures in the world can be consumed here. But similarly, it is not only a gold selling cave for the rich, but also a hiding place for criminals.


    In the blissful world, in addition to the major sin cities, there is a place like the stars and the moon.


    Its name is blissful pure land.


    It is also the main hall of the blissful hall. According to the ranking of wizards in the southern region, the blissful hall will hardly fall in the top 10.


    In the center of the blissful hall, there is a milk hot spring.


    With a whimper, manyin stroked her greasy skin and stood up slowly from the hot spring.


    Through the faint smoke, you can see manyin''s perfect figure. It may be a little thinner than nausika, but the slender and appropriate curve is more attractive. In particular, there is a pair of swan like wings behind her. There are white feathers shaking off between opening and closing, which looks like a pure temptation.


    After taking a bath, manyin put on a gauze blouse, picked up a card, spread her wings and flew to the transmission array.


    "Sister Mann, where are you going?" An intimate voice came from another woman in the hot spring.


    Man Yin didn''t look back and said faintly, "blissful pure land, I''m going to kill someone."


    Such scenes also appear in many places.


    In a deep mountain and primitive forest, a tramp covered with green paint and carrying a huge green bow on his back suddenly moved his ears and heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Looking up, an arrow flew across the blue sky.


    He saw a letter tied to the arrow.


    He pulled out his bow and arrow and shot a green arrow at the ground. In an instant, a huge vine leaf grew out, and the green Rangers accelerated. They suddenly stepped on the leaf, turned back several times in a row, and flew into the air by the reaction force when the leaf shook.


    Grab an arrow in the air.


    After landing, he crossed his legs in the woods. He threw away the arrow and opened the envelope.


    In the envelope, there is a glittering light and smooth card and a seed engraved with strange patterns.


    The green field wanderer glanced at the card, flashed the color of thinking at the bottom of his eyes, put away the bow and arrow on his back and walked out of the forest.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from this primeval forest, in a grassland, a moving woman surrounded by thousands of flowers walks slowly. Every step of * *''s jade foot, hundreds of flowers bloom and butterflies surround it.


    Her direction of advance was in line with that of the green Rangers.


    The weirdo in the swamp, the ascetic in the waterfall, the watchman in the bell tower, the little witch with the black cat around... And countless geniuses, for various reasons, all attacked the sky Machinery City!


    ¡­¡­


    The mainland is so big that many wizard organizations can''t calculate it. If you add countless auxiliary planes, the area will be even larger. You should know that each auxiliary plane is equivalent to a world, not to mention that mortals measure the world with their feet. Sometimes it takes years for wizards to run an auxiliary plane by flying.


    Therefore, in such a situation, although there are many countries in the mainland, most countries only have an impression of their neighboring countries. If they are a little farther away, it is basically a situation of asking three unknowns.


    But there is one exception. It is not only famous in the wizard world, but also full of legend in the mortal country.


    This country is the Yirong country.


    The reason why Yirong is famous in the mortal country is that this country has exported prosperity and brought job opportunities to countless people.


    Laying railway tracks, building trains, steelmaking technology, clocks and watches, machinery, etc. in just a thousand years, the world of steel and soil began to diffract from the whole continent centered on Yirong country. Now, even the night devil country, which is thousands of miles away from Yirong country, has built underground trains, which shows the influence of Yirong country as a mortal country.


    It can be said that with its own strength, Yirong pulled the vast majority of countries in the mainland from the primitive society into the steam age.


    Yirong country is not only famous in the mortal country, but also in the wizard world. Because the largest gathering place of alchemists in the southern region and one of the largest trade transfer stations - Sky Machinery City is located in Yirong country.


    However, the sky Machinery City floats on white clouds all year round. Even if Rongguo drifts around, ordinary people have hardly seen it.


    Today, the sky Machinery City hovers over an inland salt lake, and hundreds of airships fly down from the sky Machinery City to collect salt and make salt next to the salt lake.


    Through the mirror reflection of the salt lake, you can see the huge body of the sky Machinery City.


    Covering hundreds of miles, the all metal machinery city floats in the air. It''s dark, like a huge monster. The continuous flowing clouds in the sky can not even cover a corner when facing the machinery City, which shows the huge of the machinery City.


    Sky Machinery City is not only huge, but also highly unified in style.


    What you see is basically metal buildings, but some are black iron, some are brass, and even gold and silver. In addition, the most prominent feature of sky Machinery City is that all chimneys are below. The smoke discharged is all discharged downward, so the front main city of sky Machinery City is very clean and tidy, and there is no smoke at all.


    In the center of the main urban area of sky Machinery City, there is an oval building, which is the guarantee of the prosperity of the city - the transmission hall.


    As a neutral wizard organization, sky Machinery City also has many alchemists. With this, they have a direct transmission array with most wizard organizations. This natural condition makes it gradually become a trading place where major wizard organizations are keen to gather. Later, sky Machinery City simply developed itself into a trading platform and built the extremely famous Infinite War Tower and sky auction in southern regions


    It is precisely because the route taken by sky Machinery City requires external energy injection, so the transmission hall has become extremely important.


    On this day, in the center of the transmission hall.


    A young woman with brown hair and green eyes in a star moon wizard''s robe stands outside a blue barrier with a faint glittering light. Inside the barrier is a transmission array depicting ancient and simple lines.


    The brown haired woman bored through the messages received in the contact.


    "Attention, transmission attendant, apprentice Celia. Your duty is coming to an end."


    Celia has been on duty for nearly two days, but the transmission array connecting the fairy tale world has never sounded. For other wizard apprentices, this is probably an extremely easy task to earn magic crystals, but for her, it is not so


    She chose to watch the transmission array, but secretly bribed a large amount of magic crystal to another apprentice. If no one came to silent hill again... She would really lose a lot.


    Seeing the passage of time, we have three minutes to reach the task handover point.


    Celia had begun to lament. When she waved goodbye to the magic crystal she was about to leave, the contact in his hand like a crescent moon suddenly moved.


    A new message came from the console.


    Celia was stunned for a moment and opened it with a glimmer of hope.


    "Transmission attendant, apprentice Celia, please pay attention. The transmission array of silent hill in your fairy tale world has been lit. Six direct creatures have been detected. Please prepare for reception."


    Hearing the signal in her ear, Celia''s eyes flashed a surprise and nodded immediately: "received."


    "Silent hill in fairy tale world?" Celia''s mind flashed a figure with red hair. Should it be him?


    Celia took a deep breath and prayed... It must be him.


    Then when people don''t pay attention, they quickly take out the contact device and send a message to another person --


    "Silent hill is coming!"


    After a long time, a feedback came back: "received, I''ve come in."


    Celia looked up. A man in a brown windbreaker and a gray felt hat waved to her not far away.


    Celia nodded secretly and went to the transmission line.


    With a flash of light, a crowd appeared in the center of the transmission array.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 446

    When the transmission light dispersed, under the protection of bogura, the people behind him finally opened their eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah, finally home." The sound of the shadow sounded from angel''s side. The shadow stretched out his hand and put it on angel''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "this is the transmission hall. In fact, I think the name is very poked. It''s good to change the name to the bird''s nest. The shape of this building is much similar to the bird''s nest."


    Because of their inner hall, angel could not see how similar the building was to the bird''s nest, so he did not respond to the shadow, but curiously observed the surrounding situation.


    At a glance, the task hall is very large. It''s almost half of the central square of shulingting court. It''s four or five hundred meters away just from the eye. The whole transmission hall is covered with dense blue barriers, and a light screen flashes overhead. There are subtitles flowing in the light screen, most of which are the information started for some transmission arrays.


    For example, if the transmission array starts in a certain place, please pay attention to the reception.


    For another example, if the transmission array to a certain place starts at x o''clock, please register at the transmission service desk.


    What angel saw was probably just a corner of the transmission hall. But many things can be seen from the details. From what he only sees, he has a basic impression of this famous machinery City in the southern region.


    Management, scale and data. This is something angel can''t see in other places. With the advantages of mechanical alchemy, they have just made this mechanical city a unique operation mode.


    At this glance, angel was greatly touched.


    Angel began to look forward to what kind of surprise this machinery City would bring him.


    "Hillbilly."


    A voice with faint resentment came from the right back of angel.


    Angel glanced at him, but the other party didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he lowered his head and played with the card in his hand. It was an information card, which represented the entry qualification of the purification garden.


    This is a young man dressed strangely. Black hair, black eyes, black eye circles, black clothes, black trousers, black leather shoes. Except for his exposed pale skin, his whole body is almost black. However, the black on his body is not old. On the contrary, there are many strange black bandages and dense rivets on his clothes and trousers, highlighting his unique dressing style.


    "I''m not talking about someone." He raised his head with a trace of disdain in his eyes under his broken black hair: "if someone wants to take a seat according to the number, I can''t help it."


    Angel knew he should be talking about himself. He turned his head expressionless. He didn''t want to pay attention to such an inexplicably hostile person.


    Seeing this, the young man with dark circles flashed a trace of incomprehensible emotion in his eyes. He looked at bogura standing in front of him and didn''t say anything after all.


    The shadow''s head came up to angel, and his mouth made efforts to the young man with black eyes. A message was expressed in his eyes: shall I help you clean him up?


    Angel shook his head gently and indicated in his eyes: not for the time being.


    Speaking of this young man, angel also had some doubts in his eyes. When they left silent hill, the young man had already waited there before they boarded the transmission array. Bogura was not surprised to see him. With the start of the transmission array, bogura also sheltered him. Obviously, bogura knew him.


    Angel also noticed that the shadow seemed to be familiar with the identity of the youth, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw the youth.


    From the start of the transmission array to the arrival of sky Machinery City. Angel didn''t have time to ask the shadow about his identity, but the other party suddenly provoked?


    The six people in the transmission array, exactly five people and a cat, only he came to the sky Machinery City for the first time, so the object of the youth''s satire is undoubtedly him. It''s only the first time to meet each other, but I don''t know where his malice comes from?


    As angel thought, the blue barrier that shrouded them slowly disappeared.


    "This is a protective cover against transmission accidents and space turbulence." The shadow explained to angel.


    As the blue light flickering faintly disappeared, angel set his eyes on a woman outside the barrier. If there is no accident, this person should be the "transmission attendant" shown on the overhead light screen.


    "Welcome back, Lord bogura. Celia, the delivery attendant, is at your service." Celia walked forward with a smile.


    "Get away." Bogula frowned.


    Celia was not angry with bogura''s attitude and naturally withdrew with a smile.


    Bogura led the crowd out of the hall.


    As they walked, the shadow whispered to angel, "these people are all wizard apprentices. They took on the duty to act as transmission attendants and provide explanation services for the wizards who came to sky Machinery City for the first time. This is a fat shortage. If they meet generous wizards, everything flowing out will be of great use to the apprentices."


    "Speaking of it, I used to be on duty in the transmission hall. At that time, I met a particularly generous wizard..." the shadow whispered for a long time, but found that angel didn''t listen to him, but frowned and thought about something.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked the shadow curiously.


    Angel hesitated: "how do I feel that the transmission attendant named Celia just now seems to be staring at me?"


    "Yes?" The shadow recalled for a moment: "obviously, I look more manly than you. I really have no eyes."


    The shadow only thought that Celia was greedy for the appearance of small fresh meat, but angel was still a little confused. He saw that the woman didn''t seem to value her appearance, but looked at him up and down seriously, and her eyes were extremely strange.


    Does she know me? Angel soon denied this speculation. Maybe he had a little reputation in the savage cave, but the radiation would not be as far as the sky Machinery City.


    Soon, they walked out of the mission hall.


    What Angel didn''t know was that shortly after they left, Celia''s communicator rang again:


    "Task completed."


    ¡­¡­


    When he didn''t come to the sky Machinery City, angel tried to imagine the architectural style here countless times. He once felt that the architectural style of the sky Machinery City, which can build tracks, trains and steam airships, should be no different from that of the Earth City in the documentary.


    But when he really came into close contact with this great mechanical City, angel found that it was completely different from what he thought.


    Although the architectural style here has a taste of steel and cement, it is not the appearance of the global city, but an enhanced version of "black devil city".


    The space is very dense, the paths are vertical and horizontal, the buildings are developing towards high-rise buildings, and there are walkways made of iron in the air.


    Even metal buildings are not purely "modern" or "scientific and technological", but have a hybrid and messy beauty of post punk style. Even the rusty iron sheet on the outer wall of the building seems to have its meaning.


    Angel also noticed that this place is worthy of being the distribution center of wizard trade. Most of the gold will be chewed off when it flows here.


    Whether it is high-rise buildings or streets, they are all crowded with signs. This feeling is like the old street of the city documentary Hong Kong.


    However, compared with the scattered signs in the documentary, the signs here have a unique charm, although there is no neon flicker, and the power of magic patterns is everywhere.


    And angel looked up at random and saw several shops selling alchemy medicine. The signboard medicine bottles were like a chain, but they were different in size and color.


    You know, in the twilight deep well, angel didn''t see a few pharmacy stores. This is just a corner of sky Machinery City. He saw no less than four pharmacy stores!


    "You can tell me what you want to buy."


    When Angel sighed, a voice accompanied by the strange smile of "Jie Jie" came into his ears.


    "As long as you promise to be my puppet, you can do whatever you want."


    Angel was shocked and suddenly stopped. It was bogula who spoke naturally. After he woke up, this was the first time bogula spoke to him. The content of his speech pointed directly to the core elements.


    Angel frowned and said, "I don''t need anything."


    Bogula turned back and looked at angel with fiery eyes. His tongue almost touched his earlobe like a snake letter: "I''m waiting for you to ask me at any time, Jie..."


    After bogura finished, he suddenly flew to the sky: "Diablo, take everyone back to my fortress, no one can be less."


    After that, bogura''s figure flickered and disappeared somewhere.


    The shadow went to angel and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, I''ll help you escape."


    The voice did not fall, but I heard a "poop", which turned out to be the sneer of the black eyed youth who had been following them.


    "Diablo, you are much kinder than before." The voice of the young man with dark circles is very erratic, wet and greasy. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    The shadow sneered, "Farga, are you itchy?"


    As the shadow spoke, he narrowed his eyes, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Farga, a young man with dark eyes. It looks like a provocation in front of you.


    As soon as Farga''s voice stagnated, his steps suddenly retreated, and seven or eight black bats fluttered their wings and emerged from behind him.


    "I''m just trying to see if your level is good enough for the name of genius." Although Farga was a step away from the shadow, he was not afraid, but eager to try.


    Before the shadow started, Farga took the lead in directing bats to attack the shadow.


    The shadow did not hide or flash, and looked at Farga with a smile. When Farga was confused, he heard a strange mechanical sound in his ear: "beep - find the fluctuation of combat energy --"


    A metal eye suddenly flew over Farga''s head: "it is detected that the wave belongs to the summoning array - please stop casting spells immediately, otherwise you will be included in the expulsion list."


    Farga was stunned. He looked at the shadow opposite. "It''s obviously he who picked... Quarrel first."


    The shadow was touching his sleeve and tidying up his collar: "I''ll straighten my collar. Who''s fighting with you. Magic eye, remember his appearance. Next time he casts a spell, cut him hard!"


    Farr''s eyebrows were raised. It was obvious that the shadow had found the magic eye and deliberately performed a play. Even if he immediately put away his magic now, in the eyes of magic energy, he has entered the list to be observed. It is estimated that his future actions in the sky Machinery City are inseparable from the lock of magic energy eye.


    "You!" Farr angrily pointed to the shadow and angel, "I remember you!"


    You?


    Angel lying silently with a gun: "..." what happened?


    When the magic eye left, the shadow patted angel on the shoulder: "I didn''t want to teach him a lesson, but this guy actually provoked me."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 447

    Since Farga was trapped in the shadow pit, he hung far behind them. Because bogura''s order was that everyone must return to the fort, Farga did not dare to leave without authorization.


    Farga kept staring at them with his gloomy eyes.


    The shadow whispered, "that guy is so small-minded that he can compete with Isabella. Ignore him."


    The little Douding figure beside the shadow also nodded: "yes, elder brother angel, ignore him. He is a childish ghost. Last time he secretly wanted to give Dudu a master servant contract. I found it, and he didn''t admit it."


    Tuyu holds Dudu, and his short hands keep rubbing Dudu''s abdominal hair.


    Tuyu was an apprentice only accepted by bogura, and angel learned it only yesterday. He has only been a beginner for a short year, and now he has reached the bottleneck of first-class apprenticeship. It can be seen that his talent can not be underestimated.


    And his pet Dudu... Angel couldn''t see through. He always felt that there was a terrible force hidden under the lovely appearance.


    He also asked about the shadow, but the shadow smiled but didn''t say anything. He only said that Dudu was Tu Yu''s God given demon pet and was born together. Although it looks like a cub, it is cute and cute, but its strength is immeasurable. It may have reached a level comparable to Naga.


    "Farga is an apprentice of the ''eternal black crow'' taoluo Shi and a relative of taoluo Shi." After a pause, the shadow continued, "that''s why Farga''s character is a little arrogant. He thinks he has a backer. I guess he doesn''t like you, but he thinks you are more popular than him."


    "I''m ahead of him?" Angel didn''t know he was in the limelight.


    "Since I said that you have been in contact with the mystery, many wizards came to visit you yesterday. However, the wizard tower has the boundary of mentors, and they can''t get in." The shadow spread his hand.


    An official wizard visited me? Angel suddenly felt that this matter was too strange. The distance between the official wizard and the apprentice was so large that most wizards even regarded the apprentice as a mole ant. Unexpectedly, some official wizards were willing to "visit shamelessly"?


    "Anyway, you are famous now, but the influence may not spread for the time being. But the reputation spreads very fast. Many wizards like to read gossip at home. Maybe you can become famous in the wizard world in a few years." After the shadow said, it seemed that he was proud to be a friend and proud.


    Angel nodded vaguely. He had no concept of fame. So he hasn''t expected what kind of follow-up, good... Or bad, may be brought to him after his fame rises.


    They walked leisurely from the transmission hall to bogura fortress. Anyway, bogura didn''t set a time. They simply strolled and walked.


    Along the way, angel also gradually peeped into the real side of the sky Machinery City.


    Let''s start with the human part. Although there are many extraordinary people in the sky Machinery City, more are still mortals. Most of the mortals here are relatives of the transcendent. Many of them run shops within the family. Angel visited several shops, and almost all of them are mortals doing sales work. As for the extraordinary, they seldom wander in the street.


    According to the shadow, most of the extraordinary people gather on the opposite side of the machinery City.


    When it comes to the front and back, we should mention the structure of sky Machinery City.


    The machinery City has positive and negative sides. On the front is the main urban area, and the transmission hall, auction, ordinary shops and other forces are stationed on the front.


    The reverse side is below the machinery City, which is an area with dense chimneys. Step on the ground, look up and see the opposite side of the machinery City.


    Don''t look at the reverse area. To the naked eye, no matter the buildings or creatures seem to be upside down, but the gravity rules there are different. There is no upside down feeling when you really reach the reverse.


    As a wizard organization, the real base of sky Machinery City is on the opposite side.


    "Originally, the tutor also lived in the opposite, but there was a mess caused by a group of alchemists, so the tutor moved to the main urban area." Speaking of this, the shadow also sighed: "in fact, the magic concentration of the reverse side is higher, but because the environment is too poor, most non alchemical wizards live in the main urban area. The reverse side is now a paradise for alchemists and wizard apprentices."


    "However, there are many items and materials unique to alchemists on the reverse side. If you are interested, I can take you there." The shadow suggested.


    Angel shook his head. He doesn''t lack materials for the time being. He lacks strength


    There is another special point about the people and structure here, that is, rules.


    The front of sky Machinery City, that is, the main urban area, is full of magic eyes. Their role is to monitor the energy fluctuation during the battle and resolutely resist anyone fighting here.


    If found, it will be listed as the blacklist of sky Machinery City and refuse to contact in the future.


    Of course... This restriction is limited to apprentices and some weaker wizards.


    After nearly two hours, they finally came to the fortress where bogura lived.


    The shape of the fortress was hemispherical, and there seemed to be nothing strange, but Angel noticed that there were many strange magic puppets around the fortress. There are * * puppets, corpse puppets, and puppets made of strange materials.


    Men and women, old and young, human and animal spirits, strange shapes and full of strange breath.


    When they stepped into the fortress, angel only felt a cold atmosphere enveloping it. These puppets also follow their steps and turn their dull and cold eyes to look at them.


    Farga was originally hanging thirty or forty meters behind them. When he arrived at the fort, he kept running to the shadow and dared not stay away.


    "Don''t leave my ten meter range, or those defensive magic puppets will attack you." The shadow said.


    Nothing happened all the way to the fort.


    Outside the fortress, there is a metal ball floating in mid air, which is very similar to the magic eye encountered earlier.


    "Welcome home, Mr. Diablo." The magic eye makes a mechanical sound.


    "Housekeeper Kaza, you take this smelly bat... To the guest room on the second floor." The shadow pointed to Farga and ordered the magic eye.


    "Kaza, got it." There was a faint white light in the pupil of the magic eye, pointing somewhere: "please come with me."


    Farga frowned and glared at the shadow: "Diablo, we''ll see."


    "Who cares about you." The shadow spat.


    Farga was obviously familiar with this place. He almost didn''t need the magic eye to lead the way, so he took the lead to leave.


    "Let''s go, annoying. I''ll take you to your room." After the shadow said to angel, he said to Tu Yu, "go back by yourself and meditate obediently. I''ll teach you tricks in the evening."


    Tu Yu''s eyes brightened and nodded. But he didn''t leave immediately, but looked at angel with a shy face: "brother angel, I saw your bird."


    The shadow stared at angel with abnormal eyes.


    "When I took Dudu out to play in the morning, I saw you pull out a bird by magic in the crack of the door." The picture of a bird in her hand.


    Seeing the shadow, he suddenly realized that the bird Tuyu said was actually Toby.


    Angel always put Toby in the bracelet and let Barbara take care of her people. In the morning, when he was making drinking water for the kulakuka people, Barbara said that Toby''s eyelids were beating and there seemed to be signs of waking up. Angel took it out and looked after it, but Toby was still asleep.


    Just for a moment, I didn''t expect to be seen by Tu Yu.


    "Take a good look at the clothes on the bird. Can brother Angel help Dudu make clothes?" Tutu held Dudu high in front of angel.


    Dudu is a cat. As it is raised, its tail will naturally erect and block key parts.


    Before angle answered, the shadow patted Tu Yu''s head: "little slick, there are many clothes sold outside. You want your angle brother to make clothes for Dudu. You''re not going to blackmail an alchemical armor. Don''t think I don''t understand your idea."


    As he spoke, the shadow pushed Tu Gu aside: "selling Meng in the wizard world can''t work. Understand what is equivalent exchange? You have to pay what you want to get. Hurry back with Dudu."


    With a shriveled mouth, Tu walked into the fortress step by step.


    Although Angel didn''t intend to help Tu Yu refine any armor, he was itchy when he said so. The clothes with magic barrier given to him by Davia have been broken. In addition to the ten thousand Royal Nova magic stripe leather roll, he really lacks a useful armor.


    He still has akso''s snake scale in his hand. Although it''s unrealistic to refine at present, if he can sew a heart armor, it should also have a great defense effect.


    As angel conceived it in his mind, he followed the shadow into the fortress.


    "You''d better not let Dorothy out. The tutor can tolerate you, not others." After taking angel to the temporary bedroom, the shadow warned him, "Toby doesn''t matter. After all, magic pet is something that every wizard should have."


    Duoluo is still learning to speak and read with grandma Barbara. Angel went to have a look and found that Duoluo is not noisy, and the progress is even faster than that of grandma Dushan.


    However, to angel''s attention, DORO often glances at the luggage bag in the space, where his bowl is contained. If it hadn''t limited his scope of action, it is estimated that DORO would go to get the bowl at the first time.


    "I understand." Angel nodded in agreement.


    "You can live here at ease these two days. I''ll go outside and contact my past friends to see if I can help you find a place to hide." The shadow paused: "as for purifying the garden... I told you last time. You''d better take it to heart. Think more."


    "Don''t worry about the tutor. I heard from the tutor in the morning that a big event will happen in sky Machinery City recently. He may go to the machinery City to deal with matters these days. He shouldn''t force you to make a decision immediately. But you should also be prepared. It''s best to tell me your thoughts and make a decision before the tutor returns."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 448

    Three days later.


    In the middle of the night, angel finished his meditation and stood at the window.


    His room is on the sixth floor of the fort, on the highest floor above the ground. Through the window, through the moonlight, he could clearly see the puppet legions layer after layer outside the fortress.


    Perhaps sensing angel''s gaze, the strange puppets turned their heads and stared at him with cold eyes.


    The moon white light awn sprinkled on their cold faces, which was even more strange.


    Their eyes stared at him, as if warning him not to act rashly.


    The power distribution of these magic puppets is scattered, and angel vaguely feels that there are at least a plurality of wizard level magic puppets. When the wizard level pressure approached, angel held on for a while, and finally stepped back.


    As soon as the curtain was pulled, all the prestige was silent.


    I don''t know how many times in these three days. Every time I get close to the window at night, I''m forced back by these demons, even standing at the window.


    Angel from the beginning of anger, to today''s bitterness for fun. At least you can practice your pressure resistance in front of these magic puppets.


    But in any case, it is still oppressed.


    In the night devil City, facing Lydia, she had no choice but to agree to the unequal agreement because of the gap in strength; Facing the twilight, he fell into the present situation because he had no ability to return; In silent hill, although Isabella let him go, angel did not forget the anger and pain when he was chased; Although bogura didn''t do anything to him for the time being, it can be seen from the attitude of those magic puppets outside the window that he was under house arrest.


    All kinds of deeds are urging angel. How small and insignificant he is in front of absolute power.


    Even if his current strength occupies an absolute leading position among his peers, sometimes the higher he stands, the farther he looks, he will understand how low his strength is.


    He doesn''t have the idea of being a overlord in monkeys. He just wants to get rid of the fate of being played with and controlled by * * earlier.


    The premise of all this... Is the improvement of self-strength.


    In these three days, he kept perfecting the trick model. Nowadays, the mental force model in the thinking space has an obvious meaning of "scattering". If we continue to improve, the model will degenerate into a "cobweb" and diffract to all parties in the thinking space.


    However, angel did not continue to improve the mental rice model, either unable or unwilling, but afraid.


    The singularity scattering meditation method is worthy of being the strongest method found in the special guidance method. As described in its records, it has almost no bottleneck before entering the wizard level.


    If he continues to improve, angel is likely to directly touch the realm of three-level apprenticeship.


    This is what angel can''t do at present, because he knows very well that he only advanced to the second level apprentice when he fell into the space half a year ago. The foundation has not been consolidated, and he rashly promoted again, which is likely to lead to the collapse of the building.


    But


    Time does not wait. If he waits step by step and lays a solid foundation, it will take him at least several years. This time is short for the extraordinary, but long for the mortal.


    Jon is still far away waiting for him to return. He can''t stop.


    Ingres was lost in thought. It was important for him to improve his strength. But it is irresponsible for the future to act rashly regardless of the foundation. How to make up for the basic and common sense knowledge quickly? In the future, it can be said slowly that there are physical deficiencies... It should be possible to purify the garden.


    At the thought of purifying the garden, angel''s mood fell to the bottom again.


    What the shadow said to him that day was still in his ears --


    "In the past, every time we opened the purification garden, we were competing for places. It was said that there were many places, very loose and false. You also know that the law of the gain type witchcraft garden will be consumed. Our sky Machinery City can''t even meet our own needs. There is no space for outsiders." After the shadow said these words at that time, he concluded: "so, this time, the opening of the purification garden is very strange. You can enter as long as you climb the sky tower to the top. In the past, the standard for entering the purification garden was that the Infinite War Tower had to climb more than 30 floors!"


    The prerequisite for challenging the infinite battle tower is to pass the Customs on the 15th floor of the sky tower!


    It used to be the lowest 30 story Infinite War Tower, so there were places to purify the garden. Now it is relaxed to the whole southern wizard world. You can enter it as long as you pass through the sky tower. There is no need to repeat the shadow. Angel felt something strange himself.


    "Therefore, the purification garden this time is definitely not simple. It is likely to have hidden problems." The meaning of the shadow is to dissuade angel from entering the purification garden.


    After these days of thinking, angel really wanted to accept the help of the shadow and escape from the Lord first.


    But... The purification garden is very attractive to him at present.


    Do you choose to leave, or stay here and wait for the purification garden to open?


    Angel was silent all night. In fact, he had a bias in his heart combined with the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning dew.


    Angel was thinking of looking for the shadow and said his decision, but the shadow took the lead in finding it.


    "How are you these days?" The shadow pushed the door in.


    Angel pointed to the window and said, "no, passing by the window every night is like a great enemy."


    The shadow went to the window, looked at the layers of magic dolls outside, and said with a smile: "this is the independent function of defending magic dolls. As long as it is a stranger, Farga is also undergoing such baptism these days."


    "You mean, this is not what Lord bogura deliberately aimed at me?"


    "No, the tutor''s character is actually very pure. He won''t make special moves on such details." After a pause, the shadow pulled down the curtain: "what do you think? Are you going to leave, or..."


    "I won''t leave sky Machinery City for the time being."


    "It seems that you chose to purify the garden."


    The shadow was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "maybe you are right to choose to purify the garden."


    Angel looked over with doubt in his eyes.


    "I''ve been contacting my former friends these days. I hope I can help you escape through the private transmission array. Or if you choose to purify the garden, I''ll find you a safe shelter." The shadow spoke out what he had done these days. Although it was just a few words, angel heard that it definitely consumed a lot of human feelings. Even the shadow thought about the follow-up of his choice to purify the garden.


    Angel didn''t say any more polite words of "thank you", but silently recorded the intention of the shadow in his heart.


    "The reason why I say you may be right is because I got a message. The purification garden may have a problem, as I said. But there may also be a great opportunity."


    "Great opportunity? How do you understand that?"


    "This time, our sky Machinery City sent ten wizard apprentices into the purification garden. These ten apprentices are all real talents." The shadow paused: "there are even two children of true wizards."


    "These talents are the core seeds of organizational cultivation. They have all taught special guidance methods, including even people with special physique. The future is unlimited." The shadow said silently in his heart: of course, you are more evil than them.


    "The organization can''t send them to die, so the purification garden can''t be without vitality, and this vitality may be a great opportunity." When the shadow said this, he sighed to Angel: "although I don''t know what the opportunity is, it is bound to benefit a lot. Moreover, I heard a rumor and don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "All the major wizard organizations have sent talented young people. It seems that the tutor''s busy affairs these days are also related to this."


    After the shadow finished the news, he hurried away. He was interested and wanted to ask more about purifying the garden.


    Before leaving, he warned Angel: "I can actually provide you with a more hidden hiding place on the opposite side, but now the atmosphere in the city is very strange. I think it''s better for you to stay in the fort. The tutor should not have time to trouble you these days."


    The shadow finally left a "wait for my news" and left.


    Angel thought for a while and returned to the table. No matter how the purification garden becomes, it must be right to improve the combat effectiveness.


    His fear has been studied for more than half. If there is no accident, he should be able to achieve preliminary results within this week. Fear itself varies from person to person and is highly targeted. If the nightmare effect is added, his combat effectiveness should be greatly improved.


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed.


    That night, angel completed the paper algorithm of the last point of fear, and then built the trick model on the Vientiane axis according to the records.


    When angel was going to work hard and completely turn fear into his own use, there was a knock outside the door.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound is crisp and empty.


    Angel subconsciously looked at the wall clock on the wall. It was just after midnight. At this time point, even if extraordinary people seldom rest, no one will specially choose this time to visit.


    "Who?" Angel asked, frowning.


    After a long time, a mechanized voice came in: "distinguished guest, Kaza has something to see."


    Caza? Angel heard the shadow mention that Kaza is an upgraded version of the magic eye, which is loaded with mechanical core. At present, he is the housekeeper of the fortress.


    Angel did not open the door, but said cautiously, "please come in." If it is the steward of Kaza, its authority should be to directly enter the room.


    Angel''s voice fell, and there was a crisp sound in the lock on the door.


    The door opened, and it was the housekeeper Caza angel saw in front of the fortress that floated outside.


    The huge eyeball made of metal slowly floated into the room and finally hung in front of angel.


    "Housekeeper Kaza, what''s the matter with me?"


    Kaza "crunched" twice: "distinguished guest, Lord midola wants to see you. The Lord is already waiting in the living room."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 449

    The corridor is deep and quiet.


    Every other section of the road, a wall lamp shines on the road ahead. Kaza flew ahead, and angel followed him quietly.


    Who''s midola? Angel doesn''t know. In silent hill, the shadow once mentioned the name, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    Now the man named midola suddenly wants to meet him, which makes angel a little confused.


    But according to Kaza''s address to midola, it can be inferred that midola is at least a wizard. The invitation of a wizard, and the other party has taken the lead, angel, as a younger generation, had to accept the invitation.


    For this meeting, angel''s mood is quite calm. No matter who midola is or what he wants, his life safety should be safe in bogura''s residence.


    When the corridor turned, angel accidentally found the shadow leaning against the wall.


    "Housekeeper Kaza, give it to me later. Go and be busy." The shadow sent Kaza away and went to angel.


    "Are you surprised to see me?" The shadow ruffian smiled.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Lord Medora." The shadow motioned angel to follow, "don''t worry, Lord midola was fooled by me. As long as you can get his eye edge, even if the mentor wants to move you, he should also look at midola''s face."


    "Who is he?" Angel finally spoke.


    The shadow said "Shh" to angel, and then whispered, "remember to honor him. Many wizards with higher strength should honor him as a master. As for you, just call him an adult like me."


    The shadow said, and briefly introduced Miguel to midola.


    Medora is an alchemist and has reached the master level. He was proficient in pharmacy, but he also made achievements in epigraphy. Although the strength can reach the wizard level, it belongs to the respected position in the whole sky Machinery City.


    Of course, this "respected" is mostly due to midola''s alchemical achievements, but it is also partly due to midola''s influence on bogura.


    "Midola is the mentor''s enlightening teacher. The mentor respects him very much. He can even influence the mentor''s decisions in many things. He is the only person who can restrain the mentor without relying on strength in the whole mechanical city." The shadow said with a little pride: "I thought of Lord midola''s way very early about you, but he has been closed for more than two months. I thought it would be impossible."


    "But unexpectedly, he suddenly ended his retreat in the evening. I immediately ran to tell him about you. I heard that you were exposed to the mysterious level. He was very interested in you and came over overnight."


    Seeing that angel still didn''t say a word, the shadow thought that angel was worried about midola''s attitude, so he comforted: "Lord midola is an academic wizard and treats people very gently. You don''t have to worry."


    Angel nodded slightly in response to the shadow.


    Angel was naturally grateful for the arrangement of the shadow, but he was still a little nervous when he had to face an alchemist.


    Soon they came to the living room. When I was still outside the curtain, I could hear the whisper inside.


    The veil was lifted, and the shadow and angel came in.


    After Ingres entered the house, the first thing he saw was an old man sitting on a single family sofa with one-sided glasses and observing a bottle of light green medicine in his hand.


    His hair was orange red, but at first glance it looked a little dry, with an obvious smoke burning curl of black.


    His clothes are also very simple. The only thing worth noting is that there are many metal rings and metal nets on his exposed skin. Angel read in the book that this is a kind of metal outer bone, which is an auxiliary equipment for alchemy and is very expensive.


    The old man should be Lord Medora as the shadow said.


    Besides midola, there are two people in the living room. One is holding a toot, the other is a middle-aged man with an extremely burly figure. The whisper they had just heard outside the curtain was from them.


    Angel looked at the big man with a strange look in his eyes. He seems to have seen this man somewhere


    "Diablo, are you here?" A gentle voice came from the old population, "you are angel."


    Angel looked back at the old man and nodded slightly.


    The other party smiled and looked at angel with a faint light in his eyes. After a while, he put away the light in his eyes, closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    While he was meditating, the burly man on the other side also looked at angel. After watching it for a while, he whispered, "why is it a little familiar?".


    "Sit here." After opening her eyes, midola said to angel, "you almost refined a mysterious prop?"


    The shadow was waiting for a few words of humility, but midola directly skipped the topic and went straight to the theme: "Diablo told me everything. Isabel reappeared in the southern region and took half of the mysterious spirit you refined."


    "The other half of the mysterious spirit is integrated into the weapon you refined. Even if it is only half of the mysterious spirit, it should have some mysterious power. I came here to ask you if you can lend me that weapon?"


    Angel was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Midola didn''t urge. As an alchemist, he also knew that his behavior was a little too abrupt. After all, it was the other party''s secret, or even the battle card. He took it out to others. Even if it was himself, he probably wouldn''t agree.


    But midola still put it forward because he wanted to know the law of "mysterious power". He used to watch a lot of mysterious props, but he didn''t find anything because of the strong mysterious power. Now he rarely meets a "half step mysterious" props, and his psychology can''t stand it.


    "I know it may be a little abrupt. If you can lend me a look, you can make a request to me. As long as it doesn''t violate my values and what I can do, I can promise you." Midola said faintly.


    Angel thought for a moment and took out the prelude of samsara from the bracelet.


    Instead of paying attention to the strange weapons in his hand for the first time, midola looked at his space bracelet.


    Midola''s eyes shine again, but this time the light has a faint golden light.


    "It''s a very good composite effect space bracelet. Your bracelet should depict a great magic energy array. I haven''t seen this magic energy array." Midola thought for a moment: "but inferring from several lines, it should be a prop of some kind of invisibility ability?"


    "Yes, the name of the magic power array is boundless silence." Angel replied.


    When midola saw Angel directly say the name of the magic energy array, her eyes brightened: "did you refine this bracelet yourself?"


    Angel did not hide, nodded and said, "yes."


    When Angel admitted this fact, everyone on the court showed surprise. Space props are rare things, and they are also space props with composite effects!


    The burly man standing aside looked at the bracelet on angel''s wrist, and a trace of greed appeared in his eyes. Although he has reached the level of a wizard, he still has no space props


    "Enchanting the magic energy array is not so simple. You not only did it, but also operated it." Midola used to look at Angel more like looking at a good younger generation, but now she has more kindness from her peers. He is well aware of the difficulty of two-line operation. He doesn''t say that one mind and two uses. The two magic energy arrays should be depicted at the same time and must be connected end to end. Even many alchemists can''t do this difficult skill.


    "With your current magic, it should not be enough. You should have used an energy stabilizer?"


    "Yes."


    "I guess I have to burn thousands of magic crystals at least. If I fail once, the second time... Tut Tut, the young man is really bold. I dare not do that at your age." Midola smiled and said the fact, which surprised everyone again.


    Midola took the prelude of reincarnation, his eyes lit up and began to observe the gun.


    Taking advantage of the gap between midola''s observation, the shadow quietly rubbed against angel''s side. With a flattering smile, he pointed to angel''s Bracelet: "when I get the material, you can refine it for me."


    Angel nodded. The shadow helped him a lot, and it didn''t hurt to help him refine gold.


    "I want it too!" Tu Yu also came over and blinked to be cute.


    The shadow pushed away Tu Yu: "roll, roll, don''t interrupt when adults talk."


    Tuyu deflated his mouth, put Dudu up and bit the shadow hard. The shadow screamed and commanded Jamie to cut him!


    For a time, the sofa became a battlefield of scuffle.


    After a while, midola raised her head and put away her unilateral glasses.


    "Have you named this weapon?"


    "The style of weapon is called gun. I call this gun... Prelude to reincarnation."


    "Samsara overture." Midola smacked a few words in her mouth and pointed to the location of the magazine: "I haven''t seen the magic energy array on this gun. I think it should be the effect of eradicating the dead. But the contents in this box are a little strange. Can you tell me what this is?"


    Angel: "this is the ammunition of the gun, but its specific effect... I don''t know."


    Midola could see that angel was not lying. He nodded slightly: "I have seen with Narda''s eyes that there is a mysterious effect in this bullet. I think it is the change caused by the mysterious spirit."


    "I won''t explore his specific effects. I''ve gained a lot this time. Thank you for your generosity." Midola handed the prelude of reincarnation back to angel.


    Midola asked some questions about the mysterious spirit, but he kept a bottom line. He didn''t pay attention to the specific effects of weapons, nor did he ask how Angel spent the omen. He respected angel''s personal * *. This makes Angel feel very comfortable when chatting.


    After chatting for a while, midola was very satisfied with angel''s knowledge, but it was getting late. Tutu kept yawning. Midola stood up and left with a big man.


    When leaving, midola said to angel, "I will be in the potion house recently. I look forward to you communicating with me."


    Without waiting for angel to answer, the shadow answered first, "I''ll take Angel tomorrow!"


    After midola left, the shadow smiled and said, "with Lord midola''s words, your foot ban should be untied, and Lord midola also sent you a promise. If you really want to deal with you, Lord midola should not sit idly by."


    After returning to the bedroom, angel himself was surprised by today''s communication. For the first time, he found that a wizard was willing to communicate with an apprentice in this equal tone.


    Only pay attention to technology, not level. Maybe this is the style of an alchemist?


    However, angel has another doubt about today''s meeting, which is about the burly man.


    What is his identity? Why does he feel so familiar? 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 450

    On the other side, midola left bogura fortress with a big man. They flew directly into mid air. Their goal was the potion house on the opposite side of the machinery City, which was midola''s home.


    "Mentor, do you want to keep that little apprentice?" Asked the burly man.


    "His talent is very high, and he should get a wonderful alchemy inheritance." Midola mused, "the inheritance of alchemy is rare and should not be cut off."


    The burly man nodded vaguely: "if the tutor doesn''t want to inherit and cut off, in fact, he can read his memory directly."


    "His talent is worthy of this inheritance." Midola didn''t care much about angel''s inheritance: "moreover, this inheritance is contrary to my alchemical thinking. It''s useless for me to get it. There''s no need to destroy a genius."


    The burly man thinks it''s reasonable. In fact, it''s good to keep a love. Angel is obviously the potential seed of an "alchemist". Maybe he will find Angel to refine props in the future. If angel really got the "mysterious alchemist", their love would be more valuable.


    The burly man thought of this and gradually understood midola''s idea. However, there was a doubt in his heart.


    "Saab, you flew over." Midola had landed, looked at the students still flying forward in the air and shook her head.


    The burly man Saab froze for a moment, smiled awkwardly and fell back to his mentor.


    "What are you thinking, so distracted?" Midola went to the potion house.


    This potion hut is really just a "small" house, a simple wooden house, even more humble than the forest keeper''s wooden house in the Baizhan mountains.


    From the outside, there is only one wooden house. Smoke curled up from the chimney, which showed that there should be a fire in the fireplace.


    The window is made of glass. It looks very warm with a faint orange light at night.


    "I''m thinking about the primary school apprentice." Saab rubbed his temples: "I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere, but I''ve looked through a lot of memory boxes and really didn''t find the right one."


    Most of the official wizards have excellent memory. If the mental power value is particularly high, a small number of wizards can even reach the level of "hypermnesia". But Saab''s nickname is "crazy bear". He takes the blood side path. However, the value of mental strength is not high, which can reach 12 points.


    So his memory is more like a box in his mind. Although there are many memory pictures, it is not easy to find them.


    "Oh? Have you seen him?" Midola opened the door and went into the potion house. There was no extended magic pattern in the house, just a warm nest. A fat aunt was making bread in an iron box at the table. When she saw midola coming back, she wiped her hands with her apron and greeted her.


    "Good night, Mrs. yelia." Saab respectfully greeted his aunt. Yelia was the original wife of midola. They had lived together since their apprenticeship.


    "Here comes Saab. Come and try my toast." Yelia smiled and took out the warm bread slices from the iron box. "Old man, you too."


    "You went to see the alchemist Diablo said today. How was it?" Asked Julia.


    "Very good. He is a very talented child." Midola said, "I''ve invited him home."


    "It seems that he really catches your eye." Yelia smiled and asked Saab, "did you see Tu Yu today? What did he say?"


    Saab nodded: "he has been in silent hill for more than half a year, but what about his wife? He said he would come to see you tomorrow."


    Jeremiah''s wrinkled face showed a kind smile: "that''s good. I have to prepare some food. The little skinned monkey will come tomorrow and make a big fuss."


    Although they were laughing and scolding, they all knew how much Elijah liked Tu Yu. It can be said that Tu Yu is completely raised as his own child.


    "Tu Yu only entered the door last year. I don''t know what you value about him." Midola smiled at his wife and said, "last time he came to my laboratory, he was supposed to teach him a little about alchemy. For fear that he was tired, you asked him to sit aside and ''supervise'' me to refine medicine. Finally, I had to bleed. You were too spoiled."


    Yelia retorted angrily, "what''s the big bleeding? Just a few bottles of Yingrong medicine. You''ve been shouting for more than half a year."


    When yelia retorted, Saab''s eyebrows were slightly raised - Tuyu entered the door only last year. When he heard Mrs. yelia say this, he was very lucky. A fragment flashed through his mind. Last year, last year


    Saab suddenly brightened his eyes: "I remember!"


    "What do you think of?" Midola and yelia looked over and wondered why Saab suddenly shouted.


    "The primary school apprentice named Angel, I remember where I met him!" Saab looked through his memory box: "in the first half of last year, I took a guard mission to guard the ship Bauhinia and went out to relax. At that time, three wizard organizations on the Bauhinia went to other continents to recruit talents. Angel was brought aboard by an apprentice of white coral floating island college."


    "You mean angel is a student of white coral floating island college?" Midola recalled that the wizard organization, white coral floating island college, did not seem to have a more famous alchemist.


    "No, he didn''t worship at the white coral floating island college." Saab''s expression suddenly became very strange. In midola''s puzzled eyes, a sentence jumped out: "I think your excellency bogura may stumble this time."


    "You mean... Angel has a great teacher?"


    Saab nodded and solved the riddle: "if there is no change in the middle of the journey, angel should worship the southern killing God... Under the magic master."


    Master phantom, Sanders!


    Hearing the name, either midola or Julia were stunned. This is an unworthy Lord. If angel really worships under his door, bogula may really fall over.


    "Are you sure?"


    Saab nodded and briefly described what had happened at that time.


    For a moment, the potion hut was silent.


    After a long time, yelia broke her silence: "if it''s your magic Lord, you shouldn''t stand out for your disciples? Think of the blood witch."


    Medora shook her head. "It''s different. Apart from the value of angel as an alchemist, he can''t stand firm just because of the ''point'' he was caught by bogura."


    "That''s right. The smelly boy of bogura doesn''t know what he has lost his mind. He is so persistent about blonde hair and blue eyes." Yelia sighed, "but now there is still hope. There should be a chance to make up for it. Didn''t you say you would invite him to come home? Just let him live at home so that bogula won''t go crazy."


    Saab also agreed with Mrs. yelia. So far, he has not forgotten his powerlessness towards Sanders when he was on the cloud whale. The other party just glanced at him, and he was almost kneeling on the ground. If Sanders really wants to make use of the topic, bogura can really easily kick the iron plate.


    Midola frowned and murmured, "I don''t know if I can make up for it. I went to the crystal hall today and heard a news... Yesterday, Sanders had arrived at the sky Machinery City."


    "Saab, go find bogura and make it clear to him. I''ll take angel to the potion house." When midola had finished, she went out of the door immediately.


    Jeremiah added after her: "remember to bring Tu Yu too."


    ¡­¡­


    This night is not destined to be a peaceful night.


    In the main urban area of sky Machinery City, there is a deep street to the right of the center. Although it is dark, there are not as many store names and signs as in the commercial district, but in fact, it is a famous entertainment consumption area.


    There are people who eat, drink and have fun. There are two or three blissful halls alone, male oriented, female oriented, and even more abnormal, in this street called "Binshi Weiqu word reform".


    A little fat man gasped for air and ran into binsway''s word change. He was sweating and walked into a small building.


    From his clothes and physical quality, there is no doubt that he is an ordinary mortal. Of course, most of the mortals living in the sky Machinery City have extraordinary relatives. So is this one. His name is Prader. His father and twin brother are both wizard apprentices.


    With the help of his father and brother, Prader''s current work is actually related to transcendence, and the workplace is in the small building in front of him.


    As soon as he entered the small building, he saw a busy scene.


    The pulp and paper are flying all over the sky. It looks very messy, but none of the paper falls on the ground. It seems that there is a sense of autonomy. Each belongs to you.


    There was a table on Prader''s right. Although there were chairs, the owner didn''t sit there. Instead, he was chatting and drinking at the bar. But the pen on his desk is moving freely, writing beautiful manuscripts.


    Prader knew that this was a method of using spiritual power. He had seen similar scenes in his father''s study.


    It''s impossible not to envy. However, his mental strength value is only 9, which does not meet the standard of gifted people.


    However, Prader didn''t give up. He learned from his father and brother that a kind of Medicine - night elixir can increase mental power by 2 points. As long as there is night elixir, he can also become a gifted person.


    Although Linye potion is very expensive, his father and brother''s savings and his own money have accounted for more than half. If today''s exclusive hosted by him can continue to sell well, with the bonus, you may be able to go to the pharmacist for medicine in a short time!


    Thinking of this, Prader''s heart was a little calm.


    The table on his left is a big breasted girl with glasses. She is also a mortal, named Jolin. She is the goddess of praid''s midnight dream, but she has always been indifferent to him.


    Jolin is reviewing the manuscript now. The manuscript flying from all over the world will be reviewed three times. She is one of the first examiners.


    Yes, Prader works in a magazine. A monthly magazine for official wizards, its name is "the sky of truth".


    This year is the 555th year of truth sky, and the issue number of this month is 6666.


    This is a memorable issue.


    Whether for magazines or Prader.


    For the magazine, this is a bold attempt, because for the first time, they use mortals to dominate the publication.


    For Prader, this is his chance to leap over the dragon''s gate, because he is the person in charge of this issue of the sky of truth.


    "Prader, the sample has come out. I don''t think it''s worse than the last issue." Jolin smiled and handed over a large booklet.


    Prader and she had not slept for three days in order to delete the manuscript. In mortal body, Prader has reached the limit.


    "I believe you." Prader didn''t read the sample, but took advantage of the trend to tease the goddess of his dream: "as long as it''s not worse than the previous issue and liberates the time of the extraordinary, Lord von sman promised to continue to let me be the editor in chief in the future, and then we..."


    Jolin laughed angrily, "I''m sorry, you can look at the sample first."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 451

    Prader picked up the sample, which had no cover for the time being, and the paper inside was also pulp paper. When it comes to the regular issue, the cover will be made of immortal magic sheep leather paper, and the cover will also depict constant magic patterns, so that the original will not rot, bark, move, and become old over time.


    Prader opened the inside page and looked carefully. Although he participated in the whole process of anecdotes and compilation, he still needs to make a final review of the final arrangement effect.


    After a while, Prader put down the sample.


    "How''s it going? I saw it myself and thought it was very good." Jolin asked.


    Prader nodded: "the effect is out, especially these two contributions. The contributors simply understand the psychology of the readers."


    Jolin looked at the catalogue that Prader pointed to: "shock! The big men thousands of years ago have returned to the southern region, and the wizard world may reshuffle!" "Shock! The mysterious alchemist was turned into a magic puppet because..."


    Jolin covered her mouth and smiled, "these two contributors are the same person, called ''your stone grandfather''. This name is very interesting."


    Prader also smiled: "these two articles in this monthly magazine can be exclusive. Especially the first one, I consulted Lord von schmann, and he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Isabel, the king of twilight, came from such a big source! Lord von schmann is very optimistic. It is estimated that this issue will be the exclusive article and will be the best."


    "As for another article." Prader looked at the second manuscript cast to your grandpa stone: "I was more optimistic about this one, but I asked Lord von sman. After reading it, he shook his head and said that this gimmick was good, but the false element was very high. How can a wizard apprentice contact the mysterious level?"


    "However, fengsiman''s great humanity is not completely worthless. After all, Lord bogura''s Hei hei... Hobbies are well known. Someone should read gossip when reporting." Prader road.


    "Shall we revise it and delete the paragraph of the mysterious alchemist and keep only the latter part?" Jolin suggested.


    Prader thought for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, respect the contributor. Your grandpa stone''s words and sentences are very thoughtful and fascinating. Moreover, the suspense left is well aware of people''s hearts... If you remove half, it will feel much less."


    Prader noticed that "your stone grandfather" also mentioned in the article: this blonde boy, with a strong background, maybe bogura could kick the iron plate.


    Even von schmann doesn''t believe it, but who knows if it''s true? If it''s true, this time he''s on the top is the beginning of Tianhu.


    Jolin nodded and said, "I see. Is there any other problem with that publication?"


    Prader thought for a moment and pointed to the second manuscript of "your stone grandfather": "I remember that brother Rou contacted the garrison in the transmission hall and photographed the image of bogura''s return. Should there be the teenager mentioned in the article?"


    "I''ll find it. I remember brother Rou went to the painter to draw it. Fink, the typesetter, hesitated to use it." Jolin left for a moment. When she came back, she had a picture in her hand.


    "Here, that''s it." Jolin reluctantly handed the portrait to Prader: "it looks really good. Its temperament and appearance are superior."


    Prader was slightly jealous when he saw Jolin''s expression. When he took it over and looked at it, he had to admit that the young man''s skin bag was really beautiful. As always, bogura''s favorite preference¡ª¡ª


    The thin golden inch hair is as green as the eyes in the sky.


    Praid: no wonder Lord bogura chose him


    Jolin sighed a little: "blue face is a disaster." After a pause, Jolin recovered from the vortex of her appearance and returned to a professional attitude: "praid, do you want to add this image?"


    Prader nodded: "add, of course!"


    After solving the defects of this article, they continued to talk about other things: "I think I can apply to Lord von sman to let ''your stone grandfather'' open a column..."


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, the star of Enlightenment has risen.


    A metal tower made entirely of mechanical bearings stands in the reflection of sky Machinery City. The tower has been closed for a day and a night. The apprentices outside have talked about it one after another. It is said that people from the major wizard organizations in the southern region have come and are locked inside to discuss a major event related to their future.


    "It is said that the coordinates of a new plane have been found. All wizards gather to discuss the reclamation!" Humane.


    "No, isn''t our sky Machinery City never involved in the plane journey? Even if the wizard wants to choose the negotiation place, he should also go to find Shuangyue. Don''t they like doing this kind of thing best?" The man''s tone was obviously disdainful, and he obviously didn''t like the strong position and surface shortage style of frost moon.


    "What you said is wrong. It''s plane fusion! There are signs of plane fusion in the devil sea area. The wizard must go to find a new auxiliary plane in order to obtain internal resources as soon as possible." The speaker was a bookworm with glasses. He held a magazine he had just bought in his hand. He was just when he found this "old" news. He mended his brain and roared out with a little polish.


    "Bookworm Adam, this is the new gossip monthly? Lend me a look!" A rude looking young man came up to the bookworm and tried to rob him of the magazine.


    Adam, of course, didn''t want to, kept resisting and struggling. At this time, the door of the tower suddenly opened


    "Old friend, I didn''t expect you to come this time." A strange old man with a white eyebrow dragged to his chest, a curly beard and a triangular Wizard Hat embroidered with blue and black orchids came over. Beside him stood a man in black who was full of cold breath. He looked as deep and handsome as a knife. He was dressed like an old aristocrat, dressed in a black gold cloak, white silk gloves and a black exquisite short staff.


    All the witches who passed here were as far away as the enemy.


    If angel is here, he can find that this person is his cheap mentor... Sanders.


    "There are changes in the purification garden. As a mentor, I naturally want to come and have a look." Sanders said faintly.


    "I see. I did hear that you have a new disciple." Old man Baimei nodded: "my stubborn disciple has arrived at the machinery City a few days ago. It''s rare to talk. It''s better to take your new disciple to my residence."


    Sanders glanced at him. The old man''s name was Cantor and his nickname was "like night".


    He is the contemporary owner of "Lilith''s house". He has reached true knowledge for more than 600 years, and he is older than Sanders. As for strength, like Sanders, they are one step away from the third level wizard.


    Lilith''s house is only a small wizard organization, and its population has always been very thin. However, no wizard organization dares to underestimate them, because almost every generation of wizards in this vein stepped into the true knowledge. Thousands of years ago, Lilith''s house even produced several legendary wizards at the same time, which can be regarded as the peak for a time.


    Like night Cantor, he is also a famous figure in the contemporary wizard world, and he is also Sanders'' rare close friend in the wizard world.


    Sanders understood what Kanter meant, that is, let''s get together, let the next generation know each other and broaden their contacts, which is a matter of mutual benefit.


    "No, my student doesn''t know whether he has come to sky Machinery City. It''s not too late when he comes." Sanders said faintly.


    Kanter smiled and nodded: "also, your disciples are not the masters of peace." He recalled the situation of flora. He took his apprentice to the savage cave and lived in the magic island for almost ten years. Unexpectedly, he only saw flora at a glance.


    And the first student Sanders accepted, Su Mishi. He said 50 years ago that he would go out to find a breakthrough in the way of true knowledge, but so far he has not come back.


    Sanders looked a little strange and shook his head at Kanter: "no, I''m a disciple. I hardly take the initiative to go out. I don''t even do tasks. I stay at home every day... This time he went out, he was forced."


    "Oh? It seems that you have recovered a worry-free student." Kanter joked that the "worry free" in his mouth was not necessarily a commendatory word.


    Sanders shook his head again and said with a bitter smile, "he is not a worry-free master."


    The light is a matter of the twilight auction. Angel almost reappears the world destruction disaster when the great demon God of the abyss came to the southern region. Can this be considered a worry? He was so scared that he couldn''t sit still. He used to sit high in the VIP room to watch angel''s performance. Finally, he was forced to clean up the mess for the smelly boy. Finally, he consumed countless materials, cut down the nightmare environment and integrated it into angel''s body. Angel got all the benefits.


    Sanders sighed at the thought. Angel hasn''t even paid for his materials yet


    Sanders''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, which made Kanter interested: "I''d rather see what kind of person you are."


    Sanders did not reply, and he was not sure whether angel would come to sky Machinery City or not.


    But since the prophecy wizard said he was not dead, Sanders thought he should come unless something unexpected happened.


    They walked out of the tower. The purpose of inviting them to the sky Machinery City has been clear. There was an accident in the purification garden, but it was definitely a beautiful accident for all wizards.


    But for the wizard apprentices who enter the purification garden, they may not think so.


    "What do you think of this purification garden?" Sanders asked.


    "Ten places have been set in sky Machinery City. If others want to compete for the remaining places, I''m afraid it''s another bloody storm." Cantor sighed.


    "Really? I don''t think so. It''s a fixed quota. When you enter the purification garden, it''s not necessarily a fixed quota." Sanders raised a bloodthirsty smile.


    They walked out while talking about purifying the garden.


    The outside was full of curious wizard apprentices, making a lot of noise. When sanders and them came out, everyone was silent immediately.


    Sanders frowned: "sky Machinery City is too tolerant of apprentices."


    "After all, they are a group of wizards who are keen on alchemy. The education of apprentices is free range." Cantor didn''t care much and flew directly.


    Sanders was about to fly away when he suddenly saw a golden head.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 452

    Sanders narrowed his eyes and suddenly landed in mid air.


    "Old friend, what''s the matter?" Cantor asked.


    Instead of answering, Sanders poked out a light gray hand like shadow and took the book that the two apprentices fell to the ground during the argument.


    The book is scattered, and the open page happens to be a portrait of a blonde head.


    "Is this... Angel?" Sanders whispered and read the news at a glance.


    After reading it, Sanders'' expression became gloomy for a moment. Boundless pressure came out from him. Where everyone couldn''t see, Sanders''s shadow suddenly opened his eyes and revealed his scarlet evil mouth. Countless black shadow filaments centered on him and spread outward, like a cobweb, entangled everyone present.


    All the apprentices on the ground, including the nerds who lost books in the dispute, stood still on the spot.


    The evil and violent pressure made the people breathless. It''s not just coercion, but also a dull feeling that can''t be explained clearly. It''s wrapped in the chest, constantly expanding, expanding


    Bang ¨D¨D


    A violent noise suddenly sounded from the apprentices.


    Several first-class apprentices whose level was too low suddenly couldn''t hold on, their hearts exploded, instantly the meat foam splashed, and their organs flowed all over the ground.


    Sanders was discovered by Cantor for the first time. Cantor didn''t care if it was just coercion, but he was surprised to find that Sanders''s shadow had separated black silk threads, swallowing the efforts and desires of all the people present.


    Kanter''s face changed greatly. At least it is the headquarters of sky Machinery City, surrounded by wizards. Sanders is completely challenging the bottom line of sky Machinery City.


    "Old friend, you..." Kanter just wanted to persuade him. The shadow behind Sanders suddenly grinned at him with a bloodthirsty smile.


    A terrible thought that even he felt rose from his heart.


    What kind of means is this? Kanter subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Although Kanter didn''t succeed in persuading him, his call really came into Sanders'' ears immersed in his own emotions. He raised his colder, darker face and looked around.


    When he saw the black shadow silk all over the field like spider silk, he snorted coldly.


    "Give you half freedom, but want to turn the sky." Sanders'' cold voice fell, and the dull feeling felt in all the apprentices'' chests disappeared, and the black shadow silk curling around the whole audience came back in an instant.


    When the shadow silk was completely taken back, the black shadow and scarlet mouth behind him suddenly grinned an arc: "since my disciple has been refined into a magic puppet, why don''t you let me occupy it?"


    "The dawn has come. Haven''t you awakened your dream?" The short staff in Sanders'' hand was a little out of thin air, and the dark thought turned into a vortex and disappeared.


    Until there was no dark shadow on the court, Kanter was a little calm. He whispered, "what happened just now? Why did you suddenly feel wrong?"


    When Kanter asked, his eyes unconsciously glanced at the open magazine in Sanders''s hand.


    "Bogura''s new puppet?" Cantor frowned. Does this have anything to do with Sanders'' low air pressure? Can it be said that the portrait of the young man on the drawing is a relative of Sanders?


    Sanders closed the book and revealed the cover of "sky of truth".


    "Nothing. I found an interesting thing." Sanders'' expression looked unchanged, cold and dark, but Kanter found a slight sense of dusk in it.


    Interesting thing? Before Kanter thought deeply, Sanders suddenly turned around and flew back into the mechanical tower instead of going out.


    Cantor chased him and asked with a puzzled face, "old friend, where are you going?"


    "Find someone."


    Sanders'' voice was cold and threatening.


    "Looking for someone? Who?" Kanter always felt that Sanders'' expression was wrong. It was not like looking for someone, but like preparing to... Kill.


    "A red haired kid."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Saab was arranged by his mentor midola to inform bogura, but when he arrived at the mechanical tower, he found that he was in a closed secret meeting inside and was ready to wait outside.


    But before long, a message from an organization made him frown.


    There were two wizard apprentices fighting in the main urban area, seriously violating the order of the machinery City.


    This is a common thing. The magic eye will enforce the law according to the rules. But the two wizard apprentices ignored the magic eye and even smashed it to pieces.


    Ignoring the magic eye is tantamount to contempt for the authority of the machine city. The organization immediately issued the arrest task to the guard apprentice.


    However, the strength of these two people is superior. The two wizard apprentices will do as many apprentices as they come. In a short time, nearly a dozen wizard apprentices were beaten in disorder. Even Saab''s students, a blood side apprentice at the peak of apprenticeship, have been compromised in the positive hard resistance.


    The apprentice could not handle it, and the task fell on the wizard who maintained regional stability.


    As it happens, Saab is in charge of the area where the two apprentices fight.


    The organization asked him to deal with it immediately. After receiving this message, Saab can only temporarily leave the mechanical tower and go to the main urban area to solve the matter.


    From the picture uploaded from the communicator, it can be seen that the two people fighting should not be from sky Machinery City, one man and one woman.


    The man was dressed in a light blue robe, with magic patterns shining on his body. There was a fish scale in the center of his eyebrow, standing on the top of a huge blue whale.


    The female is a peerless beauty with white wings on her back, wearing transparent white yarn, and exuding two contrary qualities of holiness and charm. Saab can''t tell from the picture whether the woman is a humanoid or a human transplanted with wing organs.


    When Saab arrived at the scene, he found that the whole area had been submerged by the rolling sea water. Because most of the surrounding shops were guarded by mortals, they opened the defense method and closed them for peace. The street was very quiet for a time. There was no one except those beaten and surviving guard apprentices floating in the sea.


    With the emergence of Saab, the two men and women were forced to stop fighting and look at Saab.


    "Tutor..." his students'' limbs were folded into strange angles and asked him for help.


    A cold light flashed from the bottom of Saab''s eyes.


    "Hit the small one and come the old one." The woman with wings on her back whispered.


    "Unexpectedly, the famous sky Machinery City is just like this." The young man''s voice was slightly ironic, and the huge blue whale at his feet was quietly spitting bubbles.


    Saab sneered. He noticed that the accomplishments of the two men and women were only at the stage of second-class apprenticeship. As for why they could defeat the people at the peak of apprenticeship... Saab focused on the blue whale at the foot of the young man and the wings behind the woman.


    One is that the devil pet exudes the power of half a wizard level, and the other is that the wings have a wizard level fluctuation. Not to mention the devil pet, the pair of wings should be transplanted from the feather people at the official wizard level.


    Saab walked towards them step by step, and the strong threat of wizards made them slow.


    As Saab approached, they seemed to see a black bear with a half moon mark on its chest roaring upward.


    "Crazy bear, Saab." The woman seemed to recognize his identity and said with surprise in her eyes.


    "I don''t care what hatred you two have. If you dare to violate the ban of sky Machinery City and make trouble here, there is only a dead end."


    As Saab''s voice fell, the youth suddenly turned into a pool of water and integrated into the thin Ocean on the ground.


    The woman also snorted coldly, waved her wings and shot countless feather arrows like steel needles.


    Saab completely ignored the attack, smashed his huge fist in the air and shook the void with his physical strength. The ripples shook the men and women out and collapsed on the ground.


    Even the huge blue whale was smashed by the punch, and finally obediently turned into a pool of blue liquid and melted into the fish scales in the center of the man''s eyebrows.


    In the frightened eyes of men and women, Saab raised his fist again.


    The messenger in his waist suddenly shook, and he received a message again. The messenger is still the law enforcement department of the organization, but this time the message is very short,


    "Don''t hurt people. Bring it back."


    Saab looked puzzled and asked why. After a while, a typeset appeared on the communicator:


    "The son of the sea and the body of light."


    It was nearly dawn when Saab finished dealing with these two people with deep backgrounds and special physique.


    "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect that all the favourites of heaven came this time when the purification garden was opened. I got into trouble unharmed. My fists were raised. Finally, I put down my smile and lost my face." He swears back to the opposite side of the machinery City.


    After leaving for more than half a day, I don''t know whether the meeting over there in bogura has ended.


    Thinking about angel, Saab felt upset again.


    This matter can''t be delayed. After all, mentor midola has said that Sanders seems to have come to sky Machinery City. If he finds out, God knows what will happen.


    Saab felt a strange smell before it got close to the mechanical tower.


    Because it is close to the machinery R & D department, there are usually many wizard apprentices gathered here. When he left early yesterday morning, there were hundreds of apprentices here, but it was as quiet as a cemetery.


    I can''t hear the noise of apprentices, but I can feel the complex and strong smell of wizards.


    Saab suddenly had a drum in his heart.


    The wizard''s spiritual intuition gave him an ominous omen: is there an accident?


    Saab sped up and flew to the mechanical tower. From a distance, he felt a strong atmosphere of killing, and the two strong breath were confronting each other.


    Before he approached, a voice came into his ears.


    "Saab, don''t go any further. You can''t intervene in the battle ahead." The messenger is a good friend of Saab.


    "Who is fighting? This is the hinterland of the machinery City. Who would be so bold?" Saab quickly asked.


    "I don''t know how, Lord phantom suddenly fought with... Bogula." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 453

    In front of the mechanical tower, several dark shadows intertwined.


    A horse was burning a nightmare of black fire around its body, trampled by four hoofs, hissed up, and sent out the shock wave of strange black fire from under the hoof to around in circles.


    This almost omni-directional shock wave just passed the blonde sister flowers and spit out a mouthful of blood under the black fire.


    Although bogura responded immediately, he only escaped a disaster with a vain body a minute ago. At this time, he is still in a gap and can only use the defense method. However, in the face of this strange nightmare, bogura''s defense method is like a piece of paper, which can be broken with a gentle poke and is useless.


    Under the concussion of this powerful black fire, bogula''s body was thrown away and fell heavily to the ground.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Sanders'' black leather boots appeared in bogura''s vision. Bogula looked up and saw a pair of indifferent eyes.


    From the perspective of others, all this happened in just a few contacts. They were both secondary wizards. Bogura was almost defeated in an instant because one stepped into real knowledge and one hovered at the door of real knowledge.


    Is this the difference from ordinary wizards after embarking on the road of true knowledge?


    Moreover, think again that Sanders has not used magic from beginning to end, and everyone''s heart is more frightened. This is completely a unilateral crushing. The true knowledge of tomorrow expected by the whole machinery city is not even qualified to force Sanders to use magic.


    "Come on, I''ll give you one last chance." Sanders''s voice was calm and could not see any emotion.


    "Jie, I refined him into a magic doll. What can you do for me?" Bogula, the puppet master, spit out a mouthful of blood, "you have the seed to kill me?"


    Sanders looked deeply at bogura and slowly lifted his magic. Even if angel has been refined into a magic puppet, his soul must still be there. He only needs to kill bogura, and the controlled soul can get rid of control


    "Sanders, be careful! Carefully analyze the situation and don''t be rushed by emotion for a moment." Cantor''s voice broke through the anti lock line of the battle and reached Sanders. His words were so urgent that he even changed his address from "old friend" to his first name.


    Sanders knew he shouldn''t kill bogura in the hinterland of the machinery City. He even felt that some terrible weapon was facing him. Once he really kills bogura, he is bound to suffer a violent blow.


    Although he is confident that he will escape from the black tower nightmare, it will inevitably lead to the fierce opposition between the two wizard organizations. He can''t represent the savage cave. It''s really not worth it if he brings things to this point just for an apprentice who may have died.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not. Sanders just feels bad.


    Even he didn''t know where the unknown anger in his heart came from, probably because he attached too much importance to angel''s future? It has even vaguely connected angel''s future with his own future. Especially when the fox player called Angel "under the crown", he had a lot of bold plans in his heart. He wanted to use angel''s identity in the nightmare world to further solve the mystery of the nightmare world. Unexpectedly, he capsized the boat at last. How can the nameless fire in his heart not rise?


    "If you must kill bogula, why kill him here? It''s better to kill him when he leaves?" Cantor is still painstakingly dissuading.


    He is well aware of the details of sky Machinery City. As a neutral wizard organization, it does not mean that they have little high-end combat power. Perhaps some alchemists do have low combat power, but they are eager to obtain alchemy props, and the Wizards around these alchemists have no lack of high-end combat power. Among them, Sanders is not without.


    "Lord phantom, if you have any hatred, you might as well sit down and say. Wouldn''t it be better if you could resolve it?" An emotionless, cold mechanical sound came from the rear.


    Sanders didn''t have to look back. He knew who it was.


    ¡ª¡ªRosen, the "mechanical beast king", is one of the two city owners of sky Machinery City. He is responsible for the front and back areas respectively. Rosen''s responsible area is the main urban area of the front.


    "Of course you can sit down and talk, as long as he hands over my apprentice. Why don''t I let him go?" Saunders whispered.


    When Sanders finished these words, everyone was stunned, including bogura himself. Previously, Sanders came to the door, threatened him directly and told him to hand over angel. But what is bogura''s personality? She doesn''t eat hard or soft, and her personality is extremely arrogant. How can she talk to Sanders well.


    Therefore, a disagreement broke out, and he didn''t even know the relationship between Angel and Sanders.


    Cantor is the same. He guessed that angel was the blonde boy on the inside page of the sky of truth, but he didn''t guess his relationship with Sanders.


    I didn''t expect to be an apprentice?!


    The witches who watched the war from a distance also talked privately. This was the first time that Sanders took the initiative to defend his disciples. It was reminiscent of Sanders'' indifference when flora was chased and killed. People were very curious about the apprentice who made Sanders make an exception.


    "Bogura, your Excellency the phantom has explained the conditions. What''s your attitude?" Now that the beast king Rosen has stood up, he simply becomes a peacemaker.


    Bogula Jie laughed, "the primary school apprentice you said has long been refined into a magic Puppet by me. Hahaha, do you want to see it? I took off his ears and replaced them with nongka''s PU fan, stripped his skin and covered it with green frog mucus. I guess you don''t know him!"


    How could bogula''s character shrink back, especially when he was defeated, with anger in his heart, he would rather die than maintain that stubbornness.


    Sanders'' expression darkened, and a faint scarlet light suddenly appeared in his shadow. An angry emotion rose from his heart. He raised his palm and shrouded the four fields with the magic wave of strong felling breath.


    The beast king Rosen tried his best to lobby, but before he spoke, Kant''s voice came again: "Sanders, your shadow has changed again."


    As soon as Sanders'' pupils contracted, he suddenly regained his mind, and the red light in the shadow immediately stopped. But when the red light disappeared, an evil and arrogant laughter came into his ears.


    "It''s all pervasive." Sanders'' eyes narrowed and it seemed that the problem must be solved as soon as possible. He originally wanted to wait until angel was promoted to be a wizard and returned to the nightmare world to make a decision, but now angel has... Can only fight.


    Seeing that Sanders had stopped moving, bogula still arrogantly described how he cooked Angel: "I replaced his limbs with horseshoes, unloaded his heart and replaced it with a dirty ghost condensate core. Even his soul, I let him completely disappear."


    When Sanders heard the last sentence, he seemed to realize something and suddenly smiled: "you''re lying, you can''t do it."


    There may be something wrong with angel''s body, but with his soul... It''s hard. He didn''t believe that the nightmare queen couldn''t feel when angel''s soul went wrong.


    Saunders'' determination stunned bogura. There was doubt in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know how Sanders found it. Is there anything strange about angel?


    Bogura''s hesitation deepened Sanders''s judgment. He originally said that "bogura lied about angel''s soul", but now Sanders has a new idea. Maybe angel''s current state is much better than bogura''s said?


    Sanders arranged a dreamland and trapped bogura in place. Then he looked back at the beast king Rosen.


    Rosen was a young man with a cold face and a black hooded robe hanging in the air. It looks ordinary, but Sanders knows how terrible it is that more than 80% of Rosen''s body is converted into machinery under this black robe.


    "Take me to his house. I want to see how my little apprentice will look when he is refined into a magic puppet." Sanders said to Rosen.


    Rosen looked at bogura in the dreamland. The layout of the dreamland was very profound, and it was difficult to break it with his strength. However, he could vaguely feel that this dreamland should only be able to trap people without hurting them.


    Sanders'' meaning was obvious, and Rosen was silent for a moment: "OK."


    As long as there is a truce, he doesn''t mind losing face.


    Just as they were about to leave, a much weaker energy broke into the defense line.


    Rosen frowned. He was no stranger to the energy fluctuation. He was Saab, the crazy bear, a student of his old friend midola. The reason why he frowned was that it was clearly forbidden to break into the area. Why did Saab disobey the order?


    "Lord phantom, please stop!" After Saab rushed into the defense line, he saw bogura wrapped in a dreamland with countless scars on his body.


    I didn''t expect to deal with a street disturbance. In a short time, things changed.


    Thinking of the task assigned to him by midola, he didn''t finish it successfully, so he was very anxious.


    "Angel is safe and sound. Bogura didn''t do anything to him." Saab rushed to Sanders and said, "Lord phantom, meet again."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and recognized Saab''s identity: "you say angel is okay?"


    Saab nodded: "yes, angel is safe now. He was taken to the potion house by my mentor and is communicating with him about alchemy. He is absolutely fine, so please let bogura go."


    Sanders took a deep look at Saab. Saab deliberately opened his mind and showed Sanders that he didn''t lie.


    Sanders nodded and looked at Rosen: "it seems that there is no need to bother Mr. beast king."


    When Rosen saw that things turned for the better, he relaxed a little: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then Sanders turned to Saab and said, "take me to angel."


    Seeing that Saab was still talking, Sanders understood his worry: "bogura is all right. When I see angel, the fantasy will naturally disappear."


    Saab hesitated for a moment, nodded under Rosen''s sign and replied, "OK, Lord phantom, please follow me."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 454

    At dawn, angel was taken to the potion house by midola.


    At first he was a little nervous and didn''t know why midola did this. But after arriving at the potion house, midola cordially talked with him about alchemy. Although midola was an alchemist specializing in pharmacy, he also dabbled in epigraphy, and from a strategically advantageous position, angel probably couldn''t compare with him in midola''s ideas about epigraphy.


    Midola enthusiastically exchanged her experience in alchemy with angel. Gradually angel also forgot midola''s purpose and indulged in academic exchanges. Of course, Angela''s enchanting experience is of no use to midola, so basically Angela is listening and midola is telling.


    After talking about epigraphy in the middle of the night, angel got a lot. Seeing that the horizon began to turn white, midola smiled and asked, "are you interested in pharmacy?"


    It is natural to ask him if he is interested in pharmacy. There is a complete inheritance of pharmacy in the alchemy books he recorded, but he has too little time. Pharmacy is a subject that needs a lot of time to consume and pile up, so he simply put it first. After fulfilling his five-year promise with Jon, his mind will be a little more stable, and it''s not too late to study again. After all, wizards live a long life. Angel thinks that learning a relatively quick enchanting alchemy before an advanced formal wizard is enough to meet the early cultivation expenses.


    Seeing Angel nodding, midola said with a smile, "although you don''t necessarily have to study pharmacy immediately, I''ll tell you the general impression of pharmacy while there''s a lot of time now."


    A lot of time? Angel had a little doubt in his heart, but if he could learn true knowledge, he would ignore that trace of discomfort.


    As a master of pharmacy, midola not only talks about pharmacy comprehensively, but also has full dry goods. In a short time, angel took pharmacy as the foundation in his mind and embodied a tree structure of pharmacy.


    Like epigraphy, there are many branches of pharmacy, and the classification of each pharmacy school is also different.


    Van der Waals school classifies medicaments according to material treatment mode, such as single sex, mixed type, extraction type and so on


    Gypsy school classifies pharmaceutics according to category properties, such as fragrance, witch soup and water agent.


    The reformers classified medicament into three states of matter based on credit, including gaseous medicament, solid medicament and liquid medicament.


    In addition, there are many strange schools, such as those classified by drug effect, general outline, advantages and disadvantages, and even by color and region.


    Generally speaking, pharmaceutics, like epigraphy, is in a state of contention. However, although there are many schools of epigraphy at present, no matter which school, there is a recognized distinction in the operation method: enchantment and blending. Therefore, alchemists of epigraphy can communicate only by enchanting and blending without talking about their own schools.


    However, pharmaceutics is different. Although it is also a prosperous school, everyone disagrees with the classification of each school. Everyone talks about their own concepts, although their finished products are not different... Therefore, before communication, it is best to ask the other party''s school first, and after consultation, take the middle value as the basis for communication, otherwise it is easy to cause disputes.


    The school to which midola belongs is the reformist, which divides the medicament into three basic states: solid state, gas state and liquid state, and the medicament beyond the three states is counted as other types.


    Midola explained in detail the ideas of the reformists and pointed out the taboos and disadvantages of most schools, which not only broadened angel''s knowledge, but also opened his eyes.


    In the past, the wizard world was not only competing for personal strength, but also a confrontation battlefield in pure academic exchanges.


    When it comes to the end, midola smiled and said to angel, "my library has detailed records on some drugs, so I won''t repeat them. If you are free, you can come to my library these days and open it to you free of charge."


    Midola''s generous behavior made Angel feel uncomfortable again.


    As an official wizard and a respected alchemist, midola not only has a friendly attitude towards him, like a friend who forgets his years, which makes angel not only flattered, but also confused.


    Moreover, he even showed "kindness" in his personal behavior. Angel seems to be facing a lovely and amiable mortal old man, rather than a ruthless wizard who despises everything in the world.


    "Isn''t that a little unrealistic?" Angel muttered, "knowledge is priceless for wizards. Wouldn''t it have another purpose to open a personal library so casually?"


    Angel felt uneasy.


    Midola could see angel''s thoughts naturally, but he couldn''t explain it, so he had to smile bitterly.


    Sanders has come to the sky Machinery City. Who knows when he will see angel, and bogula treats angel like this. As bogula''s Enlightenment mentor, all he can do is make up for angel as much as possible before the east window incident, so as to cool it down. That''s why he was kind to angel like an apprentice. He not only combed angel''s concept of pharmacy, but also was willing to open the library to angel.


    But in fact, midola thought more. Although angel was under house arrest by bogura for a few days, his life was not as "in hot water" as midola imagined.


    Midola didn''t explain anything. Seeing that angel was still thinking, she simply shifted the topic to the other side: "since you have been infinitely exposed to that level, take a look at this bottle of medicine."


    Midola took out an oval glass ball from her own sub space.


    As soon as he took it out, angel felt the familiar wave. His eyelids jumped and his eyes immediately adhered to the glass ball in midola''s palm. The doubts he was still thinking were put aside by him.


    For others, whether he is a mortal or a formal wizard, he will only feel "mortal" when facing this glass ball. But angel was different. In his eyes, the glass ball was like a luminous body, which deeply attracted his attention.


    "This is... A mysterious feeling." Angel murmured, feeling the familiar wave. He seemed to return to the black castle. When refining the prelude of reincarnation, he felt surrounded by the mysterious force.


    The glass ball is transparent, and there seems to be faint water lines flowing inside, with light blue light.


    "Sure enough, when I didn''t activate it, you found the mysterious meaning contained in it." Midola sighed slightly: "when I first saw him, I only thought he was a mortal, but you can see it at a glance. It can be seen that you have indeed touched the ''mysterious'' level."


    Midola said with a little envy: "this is great luck for you. You have grasped that trace of mystery. Maybe it won''t be long before you can return to the peak of mystery again."


    Angela was embarrassed to be praised by midola.


    He blushed and pointed to the glass ball and asked, "Lord Medora, there is also a mystery about the potion?"


    Midola nodded. "Of course, it''s the same alchemy classification, and potions can naturally be born into mystery. This glass ball is the mysterious potion, named ''the gaze of the sages''."


    "The mysterious potion is also used for drinking?" Angel asked curiously.


    Medora did not shake her head or nod her head: "remember, the medicine is used for taking. But the methods of taking are different. If you smell the taste, it can be called taking; if you surround your mind, it can also be called taking; of course, drinking is also called taking."


    "The mysterious potion is naturally used to activate the mysterious power, but there are various ways to take it. Some methods don''t even need to consume the potion itself; for example, if you just stare at this bottle of" sage''s gaze ", you can take it. As long as you don''t break it, the potion in it will never be consumed." Midola road.


    "Can you take medicine just by looking with your eyes?" Angel stared in surprise, then stared at the glass ball, trying to feel what it was like to take medicine with his eyes.


    Midola smiled: "I didn''t activate this potion. It''s useless to you. This potion is not beneficial to yourself. It just adds a mysterious special effect to the gaze''s eyes in a short time. It''s unbearable with your current physical condition and power level."


    After hearing this, angel smiled.


    "Is this the same as a pupil technique?"


    Midola smiled at this question: "can magic be compared with mysterious power?"


    "I remember that some mysterious props are actually chicken ribs..."


    "Chicken ribs are also mysterious. I once saw a record in the tomb of a mysterious alchemist of pharmacy. All mysteries have value. You think chicken ribs just don''t find the right way to use them." Midola shrugged. "That''s why there''s a mystery."


    Angel thought, according to what Medora said, wouldn''t it be that if you encounter a mysterious thing, even if you take it down first? It always works for him anyway.


    For angel''s idea, midola just said faintly: "it''s mysterious and dusty. It''s not so easy to wipe. Maybe it''s not suitable for humans, but for other species, thousands of planes, or even some creature in other dimensions."


    "Therefore, in the case of such a small probability, the chicken ribs are still chicken ribs. If you can''t control it, you can never wipe its dust."


    When they asked and answered, angel also had a basic concept of "mystery".


    Time passed in the conversation. When the sun fell into the window, yelia led Tulu in: "it''s been midnight. Come and try my crispy sandwich bread."


    Crispy bread is made into a lovely kitten shape, which is obviously specially prepared for Tu Yu.


    As a milk controller, although the greedy insects attracted by the taste of pastry moved greatly, his human design could not collapse. Therefore, after deliberately refusing, angel reluctantly took over the pastry sandwich bread.


    Just as angel was about to bite, the door was suddenly pushed open again.


    Angel looked back.


    In the backlight, a handsome man with a golden edge outlined by the morning light suddenly appeared at the door.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 455

    Under the light and shadow, the man''s face in the backlight is dark, but it is more profound. His expression is indifferent, but his eyes seem to have a glimmer of light.


    A familiar black gentleman''s dress, white lace gloves, black short staff, and light golden earrings on earlobes all explain the identity of the visitor.


    ... Sanders?!


    Angel''s mouth still contained crispy bread. Because of the sudden shock, his mouth opened slightly, and the crispy bread fell to the ground with a slap.


    Angel doesn''t have the feeling of reunion after a long separation. After all, it''s only half a year. However, since the sudden loss of contact in the night devil City, he imagined many scenes of meeting familiar people again. He didn''t expect to see him again in the sky Machinery City, and it was still so abrupt.


    "Why? Don''t you know me?" The voice of the visitor was low and hoarse, with a trace of imperceptible smile.


    "Guide... Mentor." Angel responded shyly.


    Midola and Julia looked at each other and exchanged a look that only the other party could understand. Then midola came forward with a smile: "I didn''t expect your Excellency the phantom to come, and I said to visit in person."


    Saab also came out from behind sanders and said hello to midola, with a strong sense of happiness in his expression.


    Midola seemed to see something from Saab''s face, but he didn''t ask immediately, but continued to say to Sanders, "Lord phantom, why don''t you come in and have a chat."


    Midola''s attitude tells angel that he actually knows that Sanders is his mentor? Angel was suddenly blessed to his heart, so Medora had a close attitude towards him and relaxed many restrictions. Is it because of the teacher?


    While angel was thinking, Sanders said faintly: "it''s master ''potion'' midola. Just come in and talk. Angel and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We miss it very much. We still have something to talk to him first."


    Sanders''s obvious reply to angel in his words is not only for midola, but also for all the wizards who pay attention to this side.


    "In that case, I won''t stay more angel." Midola turned to angel and smiled kindly, "angel, what I just said remains the same. During this period, the door of the potion house is open at any time. You are welcome to communicate with me."


    Angel expressed his gratitude. No matter what midola thought, the knowledge he taught today is real.


    "I heard the crazy bear say that the master is talking about alchemy with my apprentice?" Sanders road.


    "It''s really a pleasant conversation. Angel''s talent is very good. It''s only a matter of time before he enters the master realm, and even the mysterious level is very possible." Midola said, "and angel has taught me a lot."


    Although midola''s words sound a little modest to others. However, his comments on angel were really passed into the ears of all the wizards who paid attention to this side.


    Sanders smiled. He deliberately asked this question, asking for midola''s answer. It seems that midola is also very popular.


    He could feel that at least hundreds of eyes were watching the potion house from a distance. There are many powerful and unparalleled people, such as the two city owners of sky Machinery City, who are watching here.


    Therefore, Sanders expressed his intention to protect angel at this time, which is to tell these people, especially the two city masters, that the purification garden will be opened soon, so that they can consider angel''s weight.


    But at the same time, he also knew that his protection for angel was also a double-edged sword. As a "Southern killing God", he killed more than a few people, and his enemies were everywhere. They can''t kill him, but they can kill angel. In the past, according to Sanders'' indifferent attitude towards the apprentice, his enemies did not necessarily move angel. After all, even if Angel died, it was no use for sanders not to be sad.


    But now he expresses his support and intimacy to angel, which will make those enemies feel anxious to sharpen their knives.


    Therefore, Sanders deliberately asked midola about "alchemy exchange". Midola also understood Sanders'' implied meaning and put angel''s "self value" on the table:


    -- extremely gifted in alchemy, an absolute future alchemist. It may even reach the level of "mysterious alchemist".


    Angel has this value, and his enemies will think about it even if they want to move him. After all, they have no hatred gap with angel. It''s better to make a future alchemist than offend a master.


    Sanders and midola asked and answered, and countless hidden meanings were born.


    Midola followed Sanders'' wishes, and Sanders naturally showed some kindness to bogura''s men. This is a deal that the two of them didn''t say anything, but they knew it.


    "Come on, I have a lot to ask you." Sanders beckoned Angel over.


    Angel scratched his head, turned around and thanked midola and Elia again. Then he came to Sanders.


    Sanders nodded in his heart for angel''s polite performance, and other people looked here. It should also be able to judge from angel''s attitude that he was actually inclined to academic school. In this way, in addition to a few extreme words, his enemies will probably consider angel''s attitude.


    As angel approached, Sanders smelled a strong smell of milk. He glanced at the dusty pastry bread not far away, and a little smile appeared on his face: he thought he should be older after going out to practice for a period of time... Unexpectedly, angel was still so obsessed with milk.


    The two teachers and disciples who seldom meet again just walked out of the potion house, and a vortex with red light appeared in front of them.


    Then a huge fist fell from the sky and fell towards their position.


    At the critical moment, sanderstee pulled angel''s back neck collar and stepped back. Just as angel had just left, his fist immediately fell to the ground and a huge pit appeared. There was water flowing out of the ground and soon gathered into a lake.


    The sudden attack made Angel look pale. Imagine that if Sanders hadn''t pulled him, the attack could have smashed him into meat.


    Angel was still in a confused state, the vortex in the sky slowly dissipated, and a man wearing a purple soft armor and red hair came out.


    "Bogura." Sanders raised a sarcastic smile: "unexpectedly, just let you go, you came to die again."


    Bogula looked sinister, "Jie, I don''t need your pity. Today it''s either you or me..."


    Bogula''s voice had not yet dropped, and the back of his head was suddenly hammered.


    The young man in black appeared behind bogura, pressed bogura''s head and said to Sanders, "forgive me for being rude, I apologize to your Excellency the phantom on behalf of bogura."


    As a new comer, angel noticed that he was a cold young man, but his voice was too cold, like the voice of the magic eye. Moreover, the exposed hands, feet and neck of the young man could vaguely see traces of metal. Like a robot more than a living person.


    "It''s Mr. beast emperor." Sanders glanced to one side. Meadowa walked out of the potion house again. He thought of his previous secret connection with meadowa. In addition, he did misunderstand bogura. He simply put down the attack gently: "in that case, forget it."


    "Rosen! Let me go!" There was a trace of impatience in bogura''s words.


    Rosen did not pay attention, but continued to suppress bogura with absolute power and motioned Sanders to leave.


    Watching Sanders go away, bogura suddenly became silent.


    "I''ve decided. I''m going to WANLAI magic abyss."


    "Are you sure you want to go? There, even for me, the chance of living is less than one percent." Rosen gathered his voice and sent it directly into bogura''s ear.


    "I must go." Bogula looked at the shadow of sanders and angel turning into black spots in the distance, with a ferocious expression.


    "OK." Rosen smiled, as if he knew the choice bogura had made.


    On the other hand, Sanders took angel to his temporary residence, a noble manor far away from steel and concrete and surrounded by trees and flowers near the main urban area.


    When Sanders approached, the mechanical housekeeper ''magic eye'' immediately flew forward and greeted Sanders: "welcome home, it has been 33 years since the last return of the master. No. 1 misses the master very much."


    Sanders pointed to Angel: "No. 1, set him as the second authority of the manor."


    Mechanical housekeeper No. 1 nodded, a red light flashed through its light screen and began to sweep angel. After a long time, he learned some basic information from angel and respectfully said, "master pat, No. 1 is at your service."


    "No. 1, take us to the study." Sanders road.


    No. 1 immediately responded to the road, floated to the front and began to lead the way.


    "This manor was bought when I lived in sky Machinery City a hundred years ago." Sanders said to angel, "it''s No. 1, the housekeeper of the manor, responsible for all the sundries here. You can ask him if you need anything."


    A hundred years ago, Sanders had a glimmer of hope for alchemy before he came to study in sky Machinery City. However, the reality is very ruthless. He really has no talent in alchemy. After trying for nearly 20 years, he can only give up in the end.


    Sanders naturally wouldn''t say anything about this "tragic" past, but simply said "sojourn".


    After the two came to the study, when angel was about to say something, Sanders suddenly touched angel, and he disappeared from the study and came to an open-air library.


    Overhead is the blue sky, surrounded by bookshelves full of books. There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, and the sound of animals came from time to time.


    "This is the gravity garden." While angel was still wondering, Sanders suddenly appeared beside him.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 456

    Gravity garden? Angel once came here, but that time he was put here by Sanders in a coma. He was carried out as soon as he woke up.


    Angel looked around at the dreamland. He remembered that when the gravity garden was built, it only covered a small piece of magic island... But now it seems that the area has become much larger? He couldn''t see the end at a glance. He could only see the shadowy plants.


    The sky is very blue, but it seems that there is no rotation day and night, no light source is found in the sky, and I don''t know why it keeps the state of day all the time.


    Nearby is the open-air library. Under the bookshelf are desks and armchairs. Stacks of materials are placed on the table, and the quill is also inserted in the ink bottle. It can be seen that Sanders should often conduct academic research here.


    As far as his eyes are concerned, the gravity garden has many more obvious defects than the soul garden he visited not long ago. Most local rules are not perfect, which makes people feel a sense of violation. Even standing here, he can''t feel the rhythm of the law of gravity. It should be that the witchcraft garden is still in the initial stage of construction and the force of the law is still in the accumulation stage.


    But even without the law of gravity, such a small world that one party can carry with him still makes Angel jealous.


    Sanders also looked at angel as he looked around.


    In terms of appearance, after more than half a year, angel''s skin has not changed much, his skin is still pale, his eyes are not blinded by the dust of the world, and his eyes are still clear. Except for the inch hair shorter than his knuckles, angel is almost the same as in the past.


    But when Sanders noticed angel''s cultivation, he rarely smiled.


    Second level apprenticeship.


    When Angel lost contact from the night devil City, he was only a first-class apprentice. In just half a year, he not only realized the great leap forward in cultivation, but even just the last step, he could enter a third-class apprentice! Think about it again. It hasn''t been more than two years since Angel entered the wizard world. If he doesn''t fake foreign objects, this cultivation speed definitely exceeds his previous cognition!


    Sanders came to angel, put his hand on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "don''t resist."


    Angel only felt the itch in his ears. Before he reacted, a gentle energy flowed into his body. This energy turned around his thinking space, and then slowly withdrew.


    Sanders sat at his desk and was satisfied with the test. He didn''t detect any drug residue in angel''s body. It can be seen that angel has not taken any medicine to improve his strength in the past six months.


    Without fake foreign objects, you can cultivate to the peak of level 2 apprenticeship alone. How can Sanders not be satisfied?


    There is a recognized standard in the wizard world. If you can advance to an official wizard before the age of 30, you are a first-class genius. If Angel continues to practice at this speed, he may become a formal wizard before he is 20 years old! This amazing achievement may only appear in the source world?


    However, if you want to be an advanced official wizard, you don''t just need to cultivate quickly. You also need to have a deep accumulation of knowledge and integrate the road to the future. Sanders plans to ask angel to make up for this deficiency after the purification of the garden.


    Moreover, it is time for angel to choose his major.


    "You did a good job. You can reach level 2 apprenticeship in half a year, and you didn''t improve with the power of medicine." Sanders exclaimed: "I remember that the magazine also recorded that your alchemy has touched the mysterious level? It seems that you not only improve your strength very quickly, but also haven''t put down your alchemy."


    "Sure enough, you should go out more and stay in the savage cave is not necessarily good for you."


    Sanders praised that he guessed that there should be some kind of adventure about how Angel improved so quickly, but perhaps the biggest reason lies in the singularity scattering meditation, which is the unique special guidance method in the southern region so far, which has created angel''s miracle.


    In Sanders'' eyes, the coordinates of angel''s singularity model may be wrong, but he still achieved such high-speed cultivation. Imagine if angel could cut out the complete seven knives and construct the final form of 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method - Vientiane axis, how would the speed be superior?


    Of course, what Sanders doesn''t know is... Angel actually built the Vientiane axis at the beginning of cultivation.


    Angel was naturally very proud of Sanders'' praise, but his ears moved and heard a term he felt had nothing to do with his eight poles: "magazine? What magazine?"


    Angel''s face was confused and forced, which made Sanders smile again. He casually took out the "sky of truth" he had "picked up" and threw it to angel. "It''s this magazine. Do you see if the content is wrong?"


    Angel took it and took a look.


    The first thing he saw was the exclusive explosion point of the sky of truth - Isabel''s return to the southern regions.


    He should have said this before Silent Hill fell into a coma. Unexpectedly, it spread so quickly? Angel carefully repeated it. The content recorded in the text is more detailed than the information he said at that time. Maybe someone made a field investigation or said it in the shadow?


    Angel turned his attention to the title: "shock! The big men who lived thousands of years ago have returned to the southern regions, and the wizard world may reshuffle!".


    This title style makes angel a little speechless... Look at the author''s name --


    Your grandpa stone?


    Angel''s mind flashed the shadow of double-sided stone Lingta Ross. Is it it?


    "Are you interested in this report?" Sanders just wanted to say something, but when he saw the content, he "eh" said: "Isabel has returned to the southern region? I remember she was half a legend thousands of years ago. If she didn''t step back, it should be a legend by now?"


    Angel didn''t say anything, but continued to turn back. Soon, his eyebrows jumped and saw the familiar Title format.


    "Shock! The mysterious alchemist was turned into a magic puppet because..."


    Angel tried to resist the dryness and depression in his heart. After reading the whole article, he finally couldn''t help scolding.


    In the first half, it is described that angel is watched by bogura in silent hill, and then forcibly abducted. The second half describes how angel was refined into a magic Puppet by bogura. Interspersed in the middle are some "anecdotes" about angel''s Alchemy, which almost refined mysterious props.


    The first half is roughly right, but the second half is definitely conjecture.


    However, the author''s writing is very vivid, and his conjecture is very real. He can even make up some indescribable pictures from between the lines. Maybe he really secretly saw bogura refining magic puppets?


    Look at the author, it''s still your grandpa stone.


    Angel is now 80% sure that this'' your stone grandfather ''may be the wonderful stone spirit, taros, who loves his dialogue with himself.


    Originally, angel was dissatisfied with taros. At that time, if taros didn''t pretend to sleep and couldn''t open the door, why would he be abused by Isabella? Now, coupled with this random conjecture, angel is even more indignant. Whether it was written by taros or not, angel threw the pot on it anyway.


    "It''s all made up." Angel said angrily.


    "But you were taken away by bogura, didn''t you?" Sanders crossed his legs and played with the stick in his hands.


    "That''s right."


    "When I tested you just now, in addition to a part of the depression, I found that there are some new wounds in your body that have just healed. The time should have been not long ago. Was it caused by bogura?"


    "No," angel shook his head and said hesitantly, "in fact... It was Lord Isabella."


    "Isabella? The one from black castle? How could you conflict with her."


    Angel thought, "if I really want to start from the beginning, I guess I''ll start from when I fall into the fairy tale world."


    "Fairy tale world? After you left the space channel of night devil City, you fell into the fairy tale world?" Sanders asked, "would you mind talking about your journey? You can skip what you don''t want to say."


    Angel nodded. He had planned to tell his story.


    "I met colorful dragonflies again in the plane path. A large group of colorful dragonflies were like colorful clouds. They saved me. I sat on the colorful clouds and was finally taken away from the plane path and fell into the fairy tale world..."


    Angel told the story of his falling into a desert village in the center of the earth. He did not hide this experience, including akso. But when he talked about Dorothy, he hid his origin.


    Originally, angel''s plan to take Dorothy was to hope that Sanders could study the reason why Dorothy didn''t die for thousands of years. But I don''t know why, at the critical moment, I suddenly don''t want to say.


    Just speaking, Axel didn''t seem to kill his heart and let it go. On the way, I met Duoluo, who had lost his memory. Because he was soft hearted, he stayed with me.


    He left bocrati and came to waterglass. He experienced all kinds of strange things and was involved in black castle. Angel said it.


    When Angel finished, Sanders quickly sorted out the key contents of this paragraph.


    "In the barren village in the center of the earth, there is also a nest of colorful dragonflies? That is to say, there is indeed an exit directly connected to the nightmare world in the face lane." Sanders thought: "but why did the nightmare world set the channel there for thousands of years? Is there any special reason?"


    Naturally, Sanders didn''t expect angel to answer his doubts. He planned to wait until the end of Munch and go to the place angel said.


    After putting down the doubt of the nest a little, Sanders smiled at Angel: "I didn''t expect that Isabel''s return to the southern region is also related to you. It seems that she is not really returning. But it''s not easy for the remnant soul to become an independent consciousness as you said. Maybe something happened to Isabel''s body, which led to the weakening of the binding force on the remnant soul." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 457

    Sanders did not comment on the kulakuka tribe that angel took away from a branch. Obviously, for him, these can only be classified as mundane things. Even Duoluo is the same. Even if Angel mentioned that Naga once said that Duoluo may be a gifted person, Sanders did not respond. In his eyes, the gifted person is actually almost like a mortal. At first, he took nearly 100 gifted people to the cloud whale, but in the end, nearly 90% of them died in the blood bucket in cabin 9. It can be seen that his attitude towards gifted people is still very indifferent.


    After evaluating the black castle, Sanders talked about Isabella again, stopped the topic and turned to angel''s cultivation speed again.


    According to angel, when he was in the plane lane, his cultivation speed was thousands of miles a day, and he broke through to the second level apprentice in less than a month. To be exact, it was less than 10 days, because angel was dragged to fly by Toby before he met the colorful dragonfly on the front half of the road, and he had no time to practice at that time.


    Sanders pondered the mystery.


    According to what he has just detected, angel''s foundation is very solid, and magic doesn''t seem to encourage him. It can be seen that the practice in the plane path is a part of angel''s own practice.


    But he has never heard of such strange things. Although the plane path has some primitive magic, it is extremely thin and is not a good place for practice. Why is there a surge in strength?


    Is it because of another talent intention of angel?


    When testing angel''s talent and quality, Shuling once said that angel still had a talent intention. However, the passive defense of angel''s spiritual sea was too high, and the tree spirit could not break through without external force, but the use of external force would cause permanent damage to angel. Therefore, Shuling did not detect another talent intention. But the tree spirit shows that the hidden talent intention attribute is on the mysterious side.


    "Is another talent intention of angel space?" Sanders thought that if it is a space system, it is possible to stimulate some cultivation speed in the plane with active space energy.


    Thinking of this, Sanders took angel out of the gravity garden and spent a lot of magic to build a stable plane lane to pull angel in.


    With Sanders'' strength to build a stable level lane, it is also a little stretched.


    Angel returned to the dark and uncertain world. Sanders took his hand and whispered, "close your eyes and meditate to see the effect."


    With his mentor around, angel felt a little relieved. In the eternal silence, with no noise and few thoughts, angel soon fell into meditation.


    Angel meditated for most of the day. When he woke up, Sanders was still meditating not far away.


    "How? How fast is the cultivation?" Sanders asked.


    Angel shook his head: "the original magic of the outside world is too thin. We can only slowly restore the magic by relying on the magic source. The cultivation speed is much slower than that in the outside world."


    Sanders, without saying anything, pulled angel out of the plane.


    They returned to the gravity garden again. Sanders could feel that angel didn''t have the phenomenon of cultivation speed bonus. During angel''s meditation, he has been paying attention to the original magic around him. He is very late and lazy. If angel''s guiding method is not excellent, it is estimated that these original magic are lazy to flow. Under such circumstances, it is unusual that angel''s cultivation speed can be fast.


    Moreover, as a formal wizard, he is also very sensitive to space energy. He doesn''t feel that any space energy is activated by angel. It can be seen that his hidden talent is not a space system.


    There is probably only one reason that angel can speed up his path cultivation on the throne: because the channel connecting the barren village is connected to the nightmare world! When the breath of nightmare world escapes, his cultivation speed will be accelerated.


    This reason is the final conclusion.


    "It''s not a bad thing for you. After you accumulate your inside information, you don''t have to go to the nightmare world. It''s also possible to carry out rapid cultivation simply through that plane path." Sanders said, basically, that plane path is more effective for angel than some potions for power improvement. After all, there will be drug resistance, but that channel will not.


    Not only for angel, but also for sanders.


    Angel is a nightmare soul body, and he is also a nightmare soul body. Although his nightmare soul body has closed some functions because of his desire for quick success and instant benefit, he may also be able to quickly improve his cultivation by relying on that plane.


    Thinking of this, Sanders flashed a cold look at the bottom of his eyes: "didn''t you tell others about the location of the deserted village?"


    Angel shook his head... He didn''t say the location of the desert village, but bocrati once attracted the attention of the shadow. Whether he will find it or not is another matter.


    "Remember, don''t talk to outsiders about the location of the deserted village. I''ll go and investigate it carefully after a while." Sanders pointed to Angel: "of course, you have to come with me."


    Sanders can deal with the colorful Dragonfly naturally, but the colorful dragonfly in the desert village can be said to be a natural trap and barrier, which can shield outsiders from peeping. Therefore, he does not intend to kill the colorful dragonfly. On the premise of retaining the colorful dragonfly, he also wants to explore the desert village. Then he must let Angel follow. With angel''s identity of "under the crown" in the nightmare world, he should be able to travel.


    "I see." Angel head: "however, I may return home in the second half of next year. My enlightenment mentor..."


    "I shouldn''t have time to manage the deserted village these two years, so you don''t have to worry about the time conflict. As for your return home, you make your own decision. I promised you at the beginning. If you really want me to save him, bring him to me." Sanders road.


    Angel bowed his head and nodded gently. He didn''t dare to bring Jon to Sanders, but he didn''t have a charter to solve the sequelae of "alien smuggling". But he is not in a hurry now. With his current wealth, it is not difficult to buy news.


    "You''re done. Let''s stop here for the time being." After angel''s narration, Sanders plans to slightly adjust his itinerary over the years, "you''ll stay here these days. If you have any questions about practice, you can ask me."


    Angel had a lot of questions in his mind. When he was about to ask questions, Sanders suddenly said:


    "As for the problem of alchemy, didn''t Medora open his collection to you? Go and have a look. Take as much advantage as you can before the purification garden opens."


    Angel was speechless. Although he had this idea in his heart, he was embarrassed to say it directly.


    Angel adjusted his mood a little and asked angel the question he was most concerned about: "mentor, who pushed me into the plane in the night demon city at that time..."


    In fact, he had an answer in his heart, but he still wanted to be sure.


    "Twilight." Sanders made up his mind, "but she has left the twilight well and disappeared. Maybe she will go to you and continue to finish the unfinished killing. If you want to avenge this, grow up quickly."


    What Sanders didn''t tell angel was that when he found that angel suddenly lost contact, he immediately went to twilight and beat her to death. If Davia hadn''t pleaded, he would kill twilight on the spot.


    The departure of the twilight is also due to the threat of Sanders. He ran away from the twilight well with a disheartened face.


    "I will." A hatred flashed through Sanders'' eyes, even if he didn''t die after falling into the plane, but the hatred was deeply engraved in his heart.


    At first, he did break the twilight rules, so he accepted the punishment calmly. It took half a month to make up 100000 magic crystals to compensate twilight.


    One hundred thousand magic crystals are enough to withstand his troublemakers during the twilight shooting, and even more than enough. It can be seen that angel is full of sincerity.


    But the compensation has been paid, but he is still hit by the twilight, and once he is lost in the plane, his soul will fall back to the ruins forever.


    How dare he forget this hatred!


    After asking this thoughtful question, angel was silent for a long time before adjusting to the hidden hatred at the bottom of his heart.


    "Mentor, why did you come to sky Machinery City?"


    "Nature is to purify the garden." Sanders smiled, "and I''m sure you''ll come here, too."


    "But I heard Diablo say that there seems to be something strange about purifying the garden this time?" Angel frowned.


    "There is something strange, but there are great dangers and great benefits."


    Sanders was about to tell the truth about purifying the garden when his ear suddenly moved. Pull angel out of the gravity garden and say, "don''t mention anything about the nightmare world or the nightmare environment except the gravity garden. I''ll tell you about purifying the garden later."


    Outside the study, there was a sound.


    After that, Sanders opened the door and saw the magic eye housekeeper: No. 1.


    "Report to the host that there are guests visiting."


    "I know. Go down first." Sanders had already arranged a trigger fantasy around the manor, so he felt it at the first time when the guests came to the door.


    After leaving on the 1st, angel whispered, "mentor, shall I avoid it first?"


    "No, you go down with me."


    When they came to the reception hall, angel looked at the visitors, but he didn''t know them. It looked like a strange old man with a long white eyebrow and fell on his chest. Wearing a gorgeous blue and black wizard robe embroidered with lanweihua, and wearing a triangular Wizard Hat on his head. Angel couldn''t feel the energy fluctuation on him, but since the tutor came down to receive him solemnly, he must have a high status.


    "Cantor, I thought you''d bring your apprentice." Sanders sat in the main seat. Angel respectfully saluted the visitor and sat in the guest seat on the left.


    "Like Cantor of the night, the contemporary owner of Lilith''s house." Sanders preached to angel.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 458

    "Forget it, my apprentice is very strange." When Kantor spoke, his expression was very vivid, and his white eyebrows kept shaking with his facial muscles: "I said the purpose. She may not want to come, so I left a note and told her to come here to find me. I didn''t say anything else. I guess she''ll find it by herself every other minute."


    Sanders smiled: "it seems that your apprentice won''t save you any trouble."


    "Alas..." Cantor shook his head and sighed. The unspoken words were self-evident.


    When Sanders talks to Kantor, angel quickly looks for information about Lilith''s house in the memory box. He still had some knowledge about the major organizations in the southern region, but he didn''t pay attention to small and medium-sized wizard organizations and some wizard families. But Lilith''s house was an accident. It was one of the few small organizations he knew.


    The reason is simple: Although Lilith''s house sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs, and their high-end combat power is no weaker than that of some large wizard organizations. Even every generation has wizards stepping into true knowledge.


    Angel still remembers that the current owner of Lilith''s house is "like night". Now he has reached the peak of level II wizard. At the same time, he has also stepped into the road of true knowledge.


    Considering this, angel looked at the white browed old man in the opposite with a trace of deep awe. This is a great existence at the same level as Sanders!


    Perhaps angel''s eyes caught Cantor''s attention. He turned his head and looked at Angel kindly. He was very interested in the boy who made Sanders an exception. Originally, he planned to wait a few days and bring Qili to visit, but when he saw Sanders'' attention to angel, his heart moved a little.


    With Qili''s personality, it''s too difficult to make a friend in the wizard world. To the extent that angel is valued by Sanders, the future relationship network is definitely not low. The earlier Qili establishes a friendly relationship with angel, the better for her future.


    Moreover, Kanter himself is also very optimistic about angel, whether it is alchemy or his character.


    Cantor sighed. It is estimated that the whole wizard world can''t find a second person to worry about the wizard with too lonely apprentice character.


    "Are you angel? I read about you in the magazine. I didn''t expect to be exposed to the mysterious level at a young age. The future master can be expected."


    Kanter didn''t believe the articles in the magazine. After all, angel was not refined into a magic Puppet by bogura, which means that the article is a rumor. However, midola personally said that angel''s Alchemy level is very high, there is no problem for advanced masters in the future, and even it is possible to encounter mystery again.


    It can be said that midola has confirmed angel''s Alchemy strength. Needless to say, in the future, it is estimated that some people have begun to look for angel''s Alchemy.


    "Lord Cantor praised me." Angel respectfully responded.


    Kanter smiled and took out a small box from his arms: "it''s rare to see a future alchemist. This little thing should be regarded as a gift."


    Cantor put the box on the table, but angel was stunned. He heard Cantor''s voice, which was probably to send a favor in advance. When he really became an alchemist in the future, Cantor will naturally harvest this friendship.


    This is a bet. Although midola proves that angel has the potential to become an alchemist, God knows if there will be an accident?


    Angel doesn''t know whether to accept it or not. It''s reasonable to say that the elderly give it and don''t dare to refuse it. But angel is more afraid of the trouble caused by failing to live up to this expectation.


    Angel glanced at Sanders secretly, but Sanders smiled, picked up the box, swept it gently, and said to Kanter, "the eggs of soft insects are still a good thing. But it''s another matter whether they can cultivate adults in the end. With such a thing, you want to exchange for a future favor, which can''t be exchanged."


    "And there is no future." Sanders pointed to the bracelet on angel''s hand: "the items he has refined now are enough for official wizards to flock to. Therefore, your kindness may not be worth enough."


    Cantor also looked at angel''s wrist.


    "It''s not just a space bracelet, angel. Show the old boy." Sanders said to angel.


    Angel saw the teacher''s intention, nodded and cooperated, and directly opened the "boundless silence". In the boundless silence, Cantor could hardly find Angel''s whereabouts unless he kept staring at angel.


    "Weaken the sense of existence? Even reach the stage of invisibility?" Cantor''s eyes flashed a doubt: if you use simple invisibility, you can see it with pupil spells. However, weakening the sense of existence can deceive the vast majority of investigative techniques. It can be said that this stealth is the most effective stealth method in addition to "Shenyin".


    "Did you refine it?" Cantor looked at angel.


    Angel nodded.


    Kanter pondered for a moment. Now angel can refine props that are of great benefit to official wizards. It''s really too light to simply rely on a box of insect eggs that I don''t know if I can hatch in the future in exchange for human favor.


    After thinking about it, Kanter took out another box, but the box was much larger than the previous one: "I''ll give you this together. When I get this egg, I get a nest at the same time. With this nest stained with mother''s breath, the probability of hatching will also increase a lot."


    "The insect nest itself is also a valuable material with the nature of space. Is this gift enough for a person?" Kanter seemed to be asking angel, but he looked at Sanders.


    Sanders did not look at Kantor, but said to angel, "since he is so sincere, you can take it."


    Angel nodded. He was still confused about what the soft bug was, but since the tutor said he could accept it, it was obviously the result of maximizing vested interests.


    After Angel put the two boxes into the space bracelet, Kanter looked at him more kindly. With human feelings as the hub, angel is on the ship of Lilith''s house. Many matters related to the two organizations need to be considered in the future. But at the same time, Lilith''s house is also a backing for angel. Whether this backing is solid enough depends on the degree of angel''s own value.


    Sanders and Cantor talked for a while. About ten minutes later, Cantor suddenly looked up and looked out of the window.


    "My apprentice finally came."


    It was about four or five o''clock in the afternoon. The sky outside the window was cloudy, dark clouds rolled, and fine raindrops fell like needles. Although the visual distance is much farther than that at night, the visual impression is almost the same as that in the middle of the night, gray and cold.


    At this time, angel suddenly saw a slight light in the distant sky.


    The light is moving fast.


    Is it light? Angel''s heart was filled with curiosity.


    When the light approached, angel noticed that it was not a light technique, but a cylindrical portable oil lamp.


    This portable oil lamp has an elegant black frame, transparent glass on all sides, and an orange flame is burning inside. The light is the light of the flame.


    It is reasonable to say that portable oil lamps should be carried by people, but in fact they are not.


    The portable oil lamp was hung on the handle end of a wooden broom, and the handle of the broom was specially made into a curved shape to prevent the oil lamp from moving.


    There is no doubt that this broom must be a flying vehicle. When angel was in the savage cave, he saw that many witches liked to use brooms instead of walking. Perhaps it was because the thin long rods could make them put out all kinds of shapes?


    On the broom sat a girl in a dark blue sleeved dress. She wore a big red bow on her head and red dancing shoes on her feet. Her face was not very real because of the distance, but the jumping color matching was very amazing.


    In addition, what attracts angel''s attention most is a black kitten sitting on the front of the broom and above the portable oil lamp.


    Drizzle, dark clouds, cool wind. A portable oil lamp with orange flame, a strange broom, a girl with red dancing shoes, and a black cat.


    This is what angel saw when he first saw Qili.


    She walked around in mid air and saw Cantor looking at her in a house surrounded by flowers before she landed slowly.


    "Mentor." The girl with red dancing shoes drilled into the reception hall from the window. After landing, she lifted the lamp in her left hand and held the broom in her right hand. The little black cat jumped to the ground and squatted at the girl''s feet.


    With the girl''s steps, the little black cat also moved.


    "She''s the apprentice I took a few years ago, Cherie rhodland Lilith." Kanter pointed to the girl in red dancing shoes and said, of course, his main object is angel.


    The Wizards of Lilith''s house will change their surnames after they get started, and the original surname will naturally become the middle name.


    Qili glanced at angel and tooted her mouth, as if she had seen through her mentor''s trick. Just pick up the broom and want to turn away.


    Cantor''s face darkened and shouted, "Qili, do you have any rules? Just enter the house from the window. It''s so rude to be in front of your illusionist Lord."


    Qili''s body shape was a meal. Obviously, she also knew the weight of "Lord phantom". She can be capricious when facing her tutor, but in front of Sanders, who is also a true wizard, she has no capricious capital.


    Qili walked back reluctantly, buried her head and whispered a timid hello to Sanders.


    Sanders was very unhappy about Qili''s behavior of sneaking in through the window. He was born in an old aristocratic family. Although he did not have the old-fashioned and pedantic mentality of the aristocracy, the aristocratic etiquette was deeply engraved in the bone marrow.


    But facing the younger generation of his old friend, Sanders was unwilling to criticize the etiquette defects. He nodded slightly and passed it.


    Cherie sat down next to Cantor with her head down.


    Angel looked at each other. Although Qili was very young, she looked very delicate. With the bright red bow on his head, he doesn''t feel against it. However, according to the previous actions, she was visually a self indulgent and capricious girl, but she lowered her head when she sat down and looked a little shy?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 459

    What a contradictory individual.


    Maybe she felt angel looking at her. Qili raised her head and looked at Angel discontentedly.


    Angel: "..." so he was despised?


    Kanter also found Qili''s action. He sighed: "Qili experienced something when she was a child, so she..."


    "Mentor!" Qili''s voice was low and dumb, and she was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Well, well, I won''t mention it." Kanter shook his head: "but sooner or later you will go through that haze."


    The dialogue between the two mentors made Angel feel very novel. In the face of her mentor, Qili not only dared to interrupt directly, but even asked Kant to take the initiative to step back, which opened his eyes.


    Unless Cantor and Cherie are related? Otherwise, Qili''s performance is too much. Not to mention respecting teachers, she didn''t do it just in the face of formal wizards.


    The next time, Kanter took the initiative to introduce. He first introduced angel''s identity background. After the introduction, angel nodded to Qili with great cooperation.


    Qili bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    Cantor apologized to angel and introduced Qili''s background.


    Qili is sixteen years old and happens to be the same age as angel. However, she entered the wizard world much earlier than angel. Now she has practiced for seven years and is currently a secondary apprentice. The Department is the element side fire department, but its main attack direction is a very special dark fire.


    When Kantor introduced Qili''s identity, Qili''s expression was a little ugly. She tried to stop Kantor from time to time, but she was just impolite once. If she was impolite in front of Sanders continuously, let alone maintain a good relationship with angel in the future, Sanders alone could not pass.


    So Kanter simply released the pressure of the wizard and suppressed her on the spot.


    Sanders shook his head and smiled.


    Cantor smiled helplessly at him and said, "Qili is too capricious. I hope my old friend can bear it."


    Sanders also whispered back: "it doesn''t matter whether I bear it or not. Today''s protagonist is not me."


    Cantor also understood the purpose of letting Qili come this time, so he looked at angel.


    Angel''s expression was very indifferent, and there was no wave in Qili''s impoliteness. His perception of Qili is not good or bad. Although he is a little capricious, since the capricious objects don''t care, why should he take an outsider to heart. However, Qili''s small actions from time to time make angel feel a little uncomfortable. After all, this is the tutor''s residence. As an apprentice, he doesn''t dare to make too many mistakes. As a guest, he often breaks the rules, which is really unreasonable.


    "Alas, when she was a child in Rambo Island, she witnessed the death of her parents, so her character became extremely lonely and introverted. Except me, she excluded all humans from her own world. Over the years, I took her to find many wizards, but the treatment was difficult to achieve results. Later, I took her to see the ''micro world''."


    Cantor''s words were heard to Sanders and angel at the same time. Since Qili didn''t want him to say it face to face, he said it secretly.


    Sanders: "mini world, dumatine Bayer?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Cantor sighed.


    Angel knows what Kanter said about wizards. Because this man is the wizard of the savage cave, and he intimidates the apprentices with his "cruel brain experiment". The tasks he left in the task hall often hang at the top at the highest price, but no one dares to take them... He''s afraid to be his assistant. In the end, he doesn''t even have a brain. How can he live?


    "I asked dumatine to examine her brain and found that there were changes near her brain membrane and many more synapses. It was this synapse that made her fall into her own world and couldn''t extricate herself, even she couldn''t control herself." Kanter shook his head: "dumatine said it was a kind of brain disease. It was difficult to go out with psychotherapy unless she took the initiative to figure it out and was willing to contact the outside world."


    "But you see. She is completely indifferent and hostile to outsiders except that she is close to me."


    Angel understood what Kanter said and estimated that it was autism. Hang autism on Qili''s head, and all her previous actions can be justified. According to the data of autistic children angel has seen, they are all people who go their own way and immerse themselves in their own world. Kant can teach Qili to... Fear the power of high-level wizards, which is a great progress.


    Thinking of this, angel''s bad feeling for Qili disappeared a little.


    "Cherie Roland Lilith." Suddenly Sanders said Qili''s full name, "I remember when you introduced your apprentice to flora 50 years ago, the person who came was Roland? She was Qili''s family?"


    Kanter was silent for a moment and nodded sadly: "yes, Heidi Roland is Qili''s mother. She was killed by Florence with Shelly on Rambo Island ten years ago. Shelly is Heidi''s husband, and the young Qili witnessed all this."


    "It seems that it''s hard for the little guy to take revenge, Florence, the sea god." Sanders had no impression of Qili''s tragic experience, but talked about Qili''s family''s enemies.


    "Sea god" Florence, a true Wizard of the song of the deep sea, rarely comes to land. But its ability to manipulate water is the best in the whole wizard world.


    "The song of the deep sea..." Cantor also spoke slowly about the large wizard organization, silent for a long time. Although Lilith''s home has a lot of high-end combat power, it is still weaker than the song of the deep sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, Kanter sighed, smiled kindly and said to Angel: "angel, Qili is not by nature. Her heart is actually very kind. I hope you can understand."


    Angel doesn''t understand about Qili. What does it have to do with his understanding? However, in order not to be rude, he still nodded.


    Because they all spoke in private, the scene was silent for a long time. For a long time, Qili seems to have found something wrong. She looks suspicious and observes the magic fluctuations around. Naturally, the sound transmission technology of sanders and Kanter is not what Qili can find, but angel''s sound transmission technology is too immature and captured a trace by Qili.


    She immediately changed her face and glared at angel with great dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the court had changed again, Kant reluctantly touched Qili''s head and comforted: "I have a secret talk with angel. He is an excellent alchemist. I''m talking about alchemy with him. Don''t blame angel."


    Qili was comforted by Cantor, her anger decreased a little, and she buried her head again.


    For a moment, there was nothing to say.


    Sanders didn''t want to interrupt, and angel didn''t know what to say. Qili was more autistic and didn''t speak. Finally, Kanter shook his long white eyebrows and asked angel, "should you also participate in the purification garden?"


    In fact, angel doesn''t know what will happen to the purification garden, but since the tutor said there was a crisis, he also had an opportunity, and he personally went to the sky Machinery City to encourage him to participate in the purification garden.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded, "yes."


    "That''s just right. Qili will also enter the purification garden. At that time, you can take care of each other with Qili."


    Kanter''s so-called mutual care refers to letting Qili take care of angel. In his eyes, angel''s great achievements in alchemy must have taken a lot of time, and his strength will not be too strong. And Qili is a real attacking wizard. The element side fire system is much stronger than angel.


    Qili protested against Kanter''s arrangement.


    Cantor whispered to her: "angel has promised to refine a prop for me, but I even gave him a deposit. If he had an accident in the purification garden, I wouldn''t lose a lot. You can''t bear to see me a lonely old man, can you fail?"


    Cherie looked at Cantor carefully to see if he was lying.


    Kanter smiled and motioned angel to take out the soft insect eggs. Angel didn''t know why, but he still took out the two wooden boxes Kanter gave him.


    When Qili saw the two boxes, she was silent for a long time and whispered to Cantor, "OK, I''ll cover him after entering the purification garden."


    I cover him? Angel was confused. Didn''t he say to take care of each other?


    Cantor is very satisfied with Qili''s answer. Since Qili promised to cover angel, she will try her best to do it. Originally, angel''s bad feelings for Qili may be able to pull back some points in the purification garden.


    Sanders smiled, and took time to make fun of his silly apprentice: "if you leave the purification garden smoothly by being covered, I can accept it."


    Angel returned a look full of complex emotions.


    "It''s settled. It''s getting late today, so we won''t bother much." Cantor saw that Qili kept signaling to leave with her eyes. He finally obeyed her.


    Before leaving, Kanter said to angel, "we''ve been living in Lilith''s wooden house in the city for a while. You can come and visit us at any time."


    Angel nodded politely and watched them walk away in the rain.


    Qili''s bright red dance shoes are like dancing in the rain. The little black cat also followed her rhythm and took short and rough steps. Angel felt that the scene in front of him was like an Impressionist oil painting, with a trace of desolation in aestheticism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, except that the magic eye of public security was still emitting a faint light diligently, the whole sky machinery city fell into silence.


    A firelight crossed the deep starry sky and came to a flower Manor on the outskirts of the main urban area.


    Sanders is sorting out angel''s body data in his study. He is going to record angel''s nightmare situation and soul state tomorrow. He is also very interested in the secret skill taught by Isabel to angel.


    Suddenly, Sanders "eh", as if he had found something, raised his head and looked out of the window.


    Angel was lying comfortably in bed in his bedroom at this time. In the fortress of bogura, he always maintained a high state of mental tension and was careful not to sleep. But when he came to the tutor''s manor, he didn''t have to worry about personal safety. He planned to have a good rest.


    But before the break, he took out two wooden boxes given to him by Cantor.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 460

    He probably learned something from Sanders about the eggs of soft worms in the box.


    The so-called soft worm is actually an extremely special demon worm, which comes from the abyss. This is a kind of insect species full of social class. Their strength is not strong. For wizards, their greatest value is as alchemy materials and experimental objects.


    Another reason why soft insects are expensive is the emergence of deformed soft insects.


    When it comes to deformation soft insects, we have to mention a special trick: deformation!


    Tricks and tricks are different in class, and the difficulty of learning is completely different. It may take decades, hundreds or even thousands of years for a wizard to study a magic method. However, the rules of play are different. As long as the talent is suitable, he can learn it as short as a few months.


    But there is a recognized trick that is as difficult as a formal trick, that is, metamorphosis.


    Transfiguration is a trick to change your appearance. You can shrink your body to a mosquito or as big as a Titan. Of course, this change is only a change in form. If you want to change the power level, it doesn''t belong to the category of "trick".


    There are two ways to learn deformation. The first way is orthodox learning, which is the most difficult way. We need to learn and deeply understand many subjects, such as biological structure, mimicry, anatomy, environmental science, magic manipulation, fine scheduling, etc. If the apprentice wants to learn this trick, he may spend his whole life without gain.


    The second way is to transplant the skin of deformed soft insects.


    As long as the skin of the deformed soft worm can be perfectly transplanted, combined with the magic model and the use of magic, the deformation can be performed.


    Because this shortcut can save a lot of time, and Transfiguration is in great demand for wizards, the vast majority of wizards choose to transplant the skin of transfiguration soft insects, which leads to the extinction of transfiguration soft insects in a large area.


    Originally, there were few deformed soft insects. After tens of thousands of years of hunting, they are now almost extinct. There have been no deformed soft insects in the auction for many years, which shows its rarity.


    But Cantor gave him the eggs of the soft worm, which is different from the "deformed soft worm".


    The soft worm is a species dominated by superindividual organisms.


    Just like the ants include worker ants, soldier ants, female ants, male ants and queen ants, so are the soft insects. The deformed soft insects are only a kind of soft insects. God knows whether the eggs sent by Kanter can finally hatch the deformed soft insects?


    If it''s just an ordinary soft worm, it''s also of high value, but naturally it can''t compare with the deformed soft worm.


    And most importantly, can the egg hatch? Is also a problem.


    Angel thought for a moment and put the soft insect eggs into the insect nest. Although he doesn''t know how to hatch the eggs, since the insect nest has the smell of the mother, the eggs should also maintain some activity here.


    After all this, angel was waiting to put away the insect nest.


    Suddenly there was a creaking sound outside. Angel looked up and saw that the balcony window was shaken by the wind. The rain slanted against the glass window and made water marks.


    "Bang ¨D"


    The violent wind directly blew the inner bolt of the window away, the window opened, and the rain fell in obliquely.


    Angel''s bed was facing the window. The rain fell on his bed without accident. He put down the insect nest, got up silently and walked to the window.


    Just as he was about to close the window again, two faint green lights suddenly appeared on the dark balcony.


    Angel looked, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the balcony.


    The night obscured the visitor''s face, but the gorgeous red dance shoes and the bright red bow on his head no longer explained the visitor''s identity.


    "Cherie?" Angel frowned and whispered the name.


    The shadow on the balcony jumped through the body and rolled in the air, falling into angel''s bedroom.


    It was Qili who came. She was dressed exactly like the day, and there was a little black cat at her feet. The previous dark green light was the pupil color of the black cat.


    Her hair was completely wet, short and thin cut, soft and close to her forehead.


    "Why are you here?" Angel frowned and felt a little uncomfortable about Qili''s behavior of climbing the window without asking. But thinking of Qili''s mentor, he still suppressed his dissatisfaction and asked calmly.


    Qili looked at Angel silently, as if she wanted to remember his breath. She watched it for a long time. She didn''t speak until Angel couldn''t help asking.


    "Luna has remembered your pheromone. I''ll come to you in the purification garden. Don''t run around." Qili reached out and picked up the little black cat on the ground. Her voice was still hoarse and cold.


    "Luna, you mean it?" Angel pointed to the little black cat.


    Qilitou: "also, you should recognize your identity. You''d better know yourself clearly. Don''t come to me or disturb my mentor before the purification garden is opened."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you." When she said threatening words, Qili''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    Angel looked black and said as if he was in a hurry to stick a cold ass. Obviously, he didn''t know her at all before today. Even Kanter''s name was learned from the book. He never wanted to have any intersection with Lilith''s house.


    "I never thought of looking for you." Angel said coldly, "since we have reached a consensus on this matter, we might as well reach a consensus after the purification garden is opened."


    "I don''t need you to come to me. We can stay away from each other and be safe with each other." Although angel was unhappy, he also maintained his basic demeanor towards women and didn''t say anything worse.


    "It''s good for you to know each other. You can''t decide how to purify the garden."


    After Qili said this, she seemed to have an intention to go. She turned to leave. As she turned, her eyes caught a glimpse of the insect nest on the bed.


    She said faintly, "you must not fail in the alchemy task instructed by your mentor, or you will bear the consequences."


    After that, she turned and rode on the broom and flew into the night of rain and wind.


    Angel was angry and funny, with some doubts. Qi Li''s attitude is angry, her childishness is smiling, and the doubt is... When did Kantor order him to refine gold?


    After Qili left, angel arranged several magic festivals outside the balcony. In the fortress of bogura, no one broke into his room. Unexpectedly, this happened the first night after he came to the tutor''s manor.


    Angel just arranged the Magic Festival just in case. Although Angel knew that Qili could break into his bedroom so smoothly, Sanders definitely agreed secretly.


    The next morning, Sanders called angel.


    Sanders didn''t ask about Qili''s visit to his room last night, but took angel into the gravity garden again. However, this time he didn''t appear in the open-air library, but on a barren slope.


    It was surrounded by a vast invisible white fog.


    "Release your nightmare and fight me. Let me see if you have really grown up in the past six months." Sanders''s short staff suddenly lengthened and pointed to angel.


    Angel''s head dragged Sanders into a very extravagant nightmare.


    With the help of the mystery of nightmare, angel''s use of nightmare has been greatly improved. For example, self-control in the nightmare environment, the application and cooperation of various nightmare magic techniques... Angel uses the strongest nightmare magic to fight Sanders.


    However, there was no effect.


    This is the result that angel knew in advance. What he wants to hear most is what Sanders wants to say about his application of nightmare.


    Sanders stood where he was and felt angel''s nightmare carefully. After a long silence, he said, "grow steadily, but there are not many new ideas."


    Angel''s application of nightmare realm and some nightmare magic techniques are basically recorded in the mystery of nightmare realm. The only thing that makes Sanders feel creative is that angel''s own talent for emotional shielding, combined with the art of nightmare and illusion, can produce many amazing effects... Such as forbidden speech, emotional hook and even * *.


    This is a nightmare application with angel''s own special talent as the core, which makes Sanders agree. But the rest are almost all recorded in the mystery of nightmare. Not bad, but too regular.


    Of course, in terms of the time when Angel stepped into the wizard world, this has been done very well, even much better than the other two disciples of Sanders. However, Sanders'' expectation of angel is much higher than flora and Su Mishi.


    He has high expectations for angel, so he is also very demanding.


    "It is necessary to learn the mystery of nightmare, but I hope you will go your own way in the apprenticeship stage." Sanders: "those who stick to the rules will never set foot on true knowledge."


    Angel also understood what Sanders expected of him, and the head said he understood.


    After testing the nightmare environment, Sanders took angel to another place in the gravity garden, which Sanders called the "laboratory".


    There are a lot of equipment in the laboratory, some of which overlap with alchemy, and some of which angel doesn''t know.


    For wizards, it is not only alchemists who have laboratories. Almost every wizard will eventually build his own laboratory, because whether it is to study magic or deduce theory, it needs experimental cooperation. For example, how can we learn the method of limb regeneration without thousands of anatomical studies? And doesn''t anatomical research need a laboratory?


    It can be said that every wizard has a laboratory, which is far more important than others. Even many wizards don''t build any wizard tower at all, just build a laboratory.


    Sanders took out a glass cabin that could hold people and let angel in.


    Then he injected the liquid to maintain * * nutrition, and then motioned angel''s soul out of the body.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 461

    Sanders was very interested in esoteric, repeatedly asked angel to pronounce the corresponding syllable, and tested and recorded angel''s soul''s response to it.


    After a while, angel''s soul floated to Sanders.


    "The secret soul language is an extraordinary power that does not belong to the wizard system at all." After repeated tests, Sanders finally came to this conclusion and said bluntly: "it seems that the ''fog species'' of intelligent life in the different world described by Isabel is definitely an extraordinary race that can rival the power of the wizard world."


    The only reason why witches can traverse thousands of planes is that witches cultivate themselves, rely on the accumulation of knowledge and experience, and pursue truth. The Sorcerer''s skills will not disappear or weaken because of the cross plane. This is the most powerful place for the sorcerer.


    However, after this test, Sanders found that the secret soul language of "fog" is also a kind of skill that can bypass the will suppression of different planes, and is completely detached from the wizard system. He can''t even understand the principle.


    "If I read this passage, I can''t get the soul out of the body. It can be seen that this secret soul whispers represents different appearances for each different individual according to the mechanism of some source. That''s what Isabel calls private customization." Sanders cableway, "therefore, the source of this mechanism is likely to be the extraordinary formula of ''fog seed''. By substituting personal data, the formula can calculate different conclusions, which will lead to different performance."


    Sanders'' eyes are very bright. This magical skill is the first time he has seen it. He really wants to know the real source of this secret soul language.


    Source world, Augustine''s twin mirror, secret soul whispering, fog seed, different world... All these things are telling sanders and angel that there are many wonderful places in the way they don''t know, waiting for them to explore.


    "It seems that I should also plan to enter the source world." Sanders finally sighed and put his eyes back on angel again.


    Angel''s soul is now solidified a lot, and the impurities are almost gone.


    The sacrificial ceremony of the soul garden gathered the gravity veins in his body. Later, with Isabel''s help, he strengthened the rhythm source of the gravity vein. Now he can use the power of the gravity vein briefly.


    Although his use of gravity venation will consume the power of the soul, as long as he doesn''t use it all, the power of the soul will slowly make up for it over time. In addition, Isabel also taught angel the way to cultivate the power of soul, so for angel, the power of gravity vein is no longer a taboo power, which can be integrated into his conventional power and can be used at ordinary times.


    However, angel''s power development of gravity vein is not enough. After Sanders''s test, it could have reached the wizard level gravity rhythm. Under the use of angel, it can play the effect of level 2 peak trick or level 3 primary trick at most.


    To make the gravity vein stronger, in line with the core strength of its law, angel needs more practice.


    As for the practice method, Sanders gave Angel some suggestions with his own vision. Finally, angel needs to finish it by himself.


    After these two tests, the time has reached noon.


    The master and apprentice left the gravity garden and came to the restaurant for dinner. The meal prepared by No. 1 naturally has no extraordinary food, but fortunately it tastes good. During the meal, the two men of noble origin kept a polite silence. It was only when tea was served that angel took the initiative to break the silence.


    "Mentor, what happened to the purification garden?" Angela paused and recalled that she met Qili last night: "Qili said she would cover me in the purification garden. Does it mean that there will be a large-scale battle in the purification garden?"


    Sanders thought, "the purification of the garden is a little complicated."


    "Complex?"


    "Your guess is basically right. It really needs a large-scale scuffle." Sanders thought, "I was going to sort out the information of all parties and tell you later, but now that you mention it, it doesn''t hurt."


    "I said there might be some omissions. See for yourself."


    Sanders directly built several magic nodes around angel, simulated the scene of the meeting in the mechanical tower the day before yesterday, and selected the main parts to be open to angel.


    Angel shook his head and appeared directly in the dreamland from the restaurant


    This is a huge circular hall with circular undulations of seats, which ensures that the Wizards on each seat can see the high platform at the center of the circle. On the central platform stood a young man in black. Angel was no stranger to him. He was the one who made outside the potion house the day before yesterday to stop bogura''s sneak attack.


    As for the identity of youth, angel also learned from Sanders --


    Rosen, the "mechanical beast king", is one of the two city owners of sky Machinery City, responsible for the main urban area.


    Normally, the meeting of the mechanical tower should be led by another "mediocre" Muse, but the Muse is a pure wise man and does not like this occasion. He is mainly responsible for the reverse side of the machinery City, but in fact, he doesn''t control the reverse side. He gives full power to his wizards. He stays in the research and Development Institute almost all year. Now many products of the machinery City are developed by muses. Even nice, the tutor of hookdick and sacca, developed the universal light meter for angel to test his soul.


    If the Muse is the responsibility of wisdom, then Rosen must be the responsibility of force. Only when he presides over the meeting can he suppress all wizards.


    Rosen stood on the central platform, surrounded by formal wizards.


    At a glance, it was dark.


    This is probably the first time that angel has seen so many wizards gather. There are at least two or three hundred wizards. If every wizard organization has someone as a representative, so many wizards present at least represent nearly 300 wizard organizations.


    However, angel noticed that most of the wizard''s faces were covered by fog, and angel didn''t really see it. There are only a few wizards whose faces are exposed. Among them are sanders and Kanter in the front row.


    Sanders kindly gave Angel time to observe. When Angel put his eyes on Rosen again, Sanders opened the illusion.


    "The advanced stage of purification garden is coming. We''ve gathered you here to discuss this matter." Rosen stood on the high platform and said faintly, and the institutionalized voice spread all over the venue.


    Advanced purification garden?


    Angel knows that the witchcraft garden is divided into three levels: low, medium and high. If subdivided, each level has three sub levels. Level 1-3 represents the low level, level 4-6 represents the medium level and level 7-9 represents the high level.


    This grading standard is to study and judge the influence of the rules in the wizard garden on the wizard.


    For example, the law of the low-level garden has a greater impact on the wizard apprentice, but has little impact on the official wizard; The rules of middle-level garden can have an impact on wizards; The rules of high-level garden have an impact on real wizards and legendary wizards. It is said that there is a higher-level witchcraft garden, but that is no longer a part of the wizard world in the southern region.


    For example, like Sanders'' gravity garden, when it was in its infancy, it had 3.17 times the gravity under normal conditions. According to the formula, when the force of the law is full, the central position can reach 93 times the gravity.


    For the blood side wizard apprentice, 10 times the gravity can achieve excellent baptism effect; The blood side official wizard needs 30-100 times of gravity to baptize; More than 100 times the gravity is useful for Level 2 wizards.


    From the above data, we can simply deduce the class where Sanders gravity garden is located: the lower middle class belongs to level 4 witchcraft garden.


    Angel knew early on that the purification garden was a low-level garden, and the level would not exceed 3, which would only affect the second level apprentices and below. When you reach the third level apprentice, you can hardly be affected by the purification garden. That''s why the third level apprentice doesn''t come to purify the garden.


    A witchcraft garden with no more than level 3 suddenly says "going to be advanced" in Rosen''s mouth? Why?


    Moreover, what Rosen said is not "promotion", but "advancement". Does this mean that the purification garden should move from low level to medium level? The power of law contained in it has reached the stage enough to affect the official wizard!


    While angel was thinking, Rosen said the reason.


    "As we all know, the purification garden is currently a low-level garden, at the end of the third level. But now the accumulation of the purification garden has reached a sufficient level. According to the Muse''s calculation, as long as you add a little help, you can enter the ranks of middle-level gardens."


    Rosen looked at the audience. All the wizards were indifferent and had no emotion.


    After all, even if the purification garden is advanced to the middle level, it is also the of sky Machinery City, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Sky machinery city invites you, naturally because this promotion is closely related to you... And to the contestants of your wizard organization." Rosen road.


    "How do you understand that?" Asked the wizard.


    Rosen: "you will know later. As for why it is closely related to you. I can tell you first that my plan with Muse is that as long as the purification garden is advanced to the middle level. Every time the purification garden is opened, two fixed places will be granted to your wizard organization."


    When Rosen talked about this matter related to his own interests, the Wizards here finally had a slight response and began to whisper.


    After a while, someone asked, "what are the preconditions for issuing fixed quotas? Why does the beast emperor say that this is related to the contestants of various wizard organizations?"


    Rosen looked at the questioner: "this will involve the advanced elements of purifying the garden. You can see the causes and consequences by looking at the contract I listed first."


    With a gentle wave of Rosen''s hand, countless magic energy eyes came in and put skin rolls in front of everyone.


    "There is a contract on the skin roll. As long as you sign, you can enjoy the fixed quota when the ''medium level'' purification garden opens in the future." Rosen specially pointed out the word "medium level" because the medium level garden can already have an impact on official wizards.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 462

    Angel approached a wizard and looked carefully at the contract text on the skin roll.


    After reading it, angel''s back was in a cold sweat.


    The words on the contract are too sensational for him. One word can cover the core content of the whole contract.


    As Rosen mentioned earlier, it only needs a little "help" to make the purification garden advanced to the middle level. I didn''t expect that this help would be such a cruel word.


    - blood sacrifice!


    It''s like that when Sanders built the gravity garden, he drove a pile of magic animals from the magic island into the enclosed area. When the purification garden took shape, their flesh and blood cast a part of the witchcraft garden.


    This time, the purification of the garden is still the same.


    Absorb the extraordinary flesh and blood of different attributes. After reaching a certain amount, it will make the purification garden qualitative change, so as to push it to a higher stage.


    Moreover, this number is not a minority. The contract does not specify how many people to sacrifice blood, but only an estimated value: 90%!


    This blood sacrifice is a true portrayal of a living "near death life"!


    When angel was above the cloud whale, the "nine cabin blood fight" advocated by Sanders was actually a narrow escape. But the scale of that near death was not as big as this time!


    You know, the quota conditions for the opening of sky Machinery City to the purification garden this time are: the sky tower climbs to the top floor!


    There are countless sky towers set up in various places of sky Machinery City, and they have been set for more than thousands of years. In this millennium, what a huge number of people who can meet this condition, regardless of the dead?!


    Even if for various reasons, those who have passed the third level apprenticeship or are too old finally do not choose to participate in the "grand event" of purifying the garden, angel believes that even so, there are still many people willing to come, absolutely no less than five figures!


    Rosen''s light "help" is to directly cut 90% of tens of thousands of extraordinary people, which is undoubtedly a naked massacre.


    He suddenly looked up at Rosen in the center and looked at the expressions of other wizards around him. Almost no one thought it was too wrong. Although they were communicating with each other, angel could see from their expressions that the thing discussed was definitely how to maximize the interests, not the lives of those apprentices.


    There was an unprecedented silence on the conference floor.


    After a long time, finally, someone spoke, and this person was... Cantor of the night.


    Angel thought of the sorcerer organization where Kanter belongs - Lilith''s house, which has always been sparsely populated. If 90% of the apprentices are slaughtered without deviation this time, how can we deal with ourselves as a small sorcerer organization with few people?


    And if Angel remembers correctly, Kant brought only one apprentice this time: Qili.


    According to Kantor''s care for Qili, it''s normal for him to argue at this time.


    "The death of 90% of the apprentices is too harmful to our small wizard organization. I think this contract is inappropriate." As soon as Cantor spoke, all the Wizards in the audience, including those who spoke privately, calmed down and focused on Cantor and Rosen.


    Cantor, Rosen and Sanders are the three most powerful people on the field. They have all stepped into the road of true knowledge and reached the second level wizard. Rosen is on the side of sky Machinery City and dominates this matter; Cantor and Sanders are on the side of all the people. Naturally, no one dares to ignore Cantor''s words, and his words must be for the interests of all the people.


    "Mr. ruye, I understand what you mean. But what I want to say is that there are differences between large and small organizations, which is indisputable. However, the scattered resources of large organizations will lead to many apprentices who do not deserve the name; the resources of small wizard organizations are concentrated, and there are a large number of elites." Rosen said at this time and looked around at all the people present: "the people we have eliminated from the purification garden this time are those apprentices who do not deserve the name. For those real elite apprentices, they can get great benefits, even... It is possible to ascend to the sky step by step."


    "So, I''d like to ask your excellency ruye now. Do you have no confidence in your future generations? I heard that the teaching quality of Lilith''s home is better than that of many large organizations." Rosen''s last eyes fell on Cantor again, first questioning, and finally gently complimenting.


    Kanter stroked his white beard and said faintly, "I naturally have confidence in the younger generation, but there are not many younger generations in our small organization, and everyone is an important indicator. Therefore, I must ask whether the pros and cons are worth taking risks."


    "As your excellency ye said, 90% of the apprentices who die must do more harm than good to the younger generation. How much is the ''benefit'' so that we can willingly let the younger generation take risks?" Cantor''s voice fell and was supported by most of the Wizards on the field. The vast majority of the seats in this meeting are actually from small wizard organizations, and many of them are not even small organizations, which can only be called wizard families.


    At this time, people began to talk about it one after another.


    Angel looked very seriously. If Kanter didn''t put forward it, maybe these people don''t care about the death of their descendants at all. What they care about is how much their own interests can be. Even now, they are not really arguing, but want to use Kant to put pressure on Rosen in exchange for greater interests.


    Rosen "coughed" twice, and drew the attention of everyone in the field to himself again. Only then did I say, "as I have just said, it is only the dross left behind, leaving behind the real essence. For those who can survive in the blood sacrifice, the real elite, we are generous."


    "What on earth is this reward?" Cantor asked.


    "When the low-level garden leaps into the middle-level garden, the law of purification will expose the core password to the greatest extent. Don''t you believe that the elites you value will gain a great harvest? If you can understand the context of purification, you will really ascend to the sky step by step. It''s considered that you are a little unlucky and can''t understand it, but immersing in the strong purification power is enough to improve the level of progress." The chance of a wizard. "


    Rosen pointed out the real benefits this time. If he can really understand the purification context, it is the power that even their group are flocking to. It is not too much to say "ascend to the sky step by step".


    Of course, they also know that it is not easy to understand the purification context, and the probability is as low as one in ten thousand. But as Rosen said, even if you don''t understand the context of purification, the power of purification is enough to push up the probability of advanced formality.


    Everyone fell into thinking.


    "I believe everyone here doesn''t want their offspring to be in their infancy and protected in the ivory tower? Killing and cruelty are the main melody of wizards, aren''t they?"


    Rosen continued to incite with words on the side. But none of the people present were vegetarian. Naturally, I heard that Rosen had a big loophole in his words. Even Angel knew that Rosen was playing a word game. Killing and cruelty are indeed the main melody of wizards. But this time it was a "forced killing" of enclosure. It can be said that the apprentice was just a piece of * * and abandoned chess pieces. What is the main melody?


    "Moreover, for your beloved apprentices, you can directly tell the apprentices what''s fishy. Let them make their own choices. As for other apprentices who don''t deserve the name, I hope you can keep it a secret." Rosen continues to overweight.


    Perhaps the big cake drawn by Rosen was too attractive, or Cantor was full of confidence in Qili. He took the initiative to withdraw from the battle and stopped arguing with Rosen. Obviously, he has acquiesced to what Rosen said.


    "What''s up? If you don''t disagree, you might as well start writing and sign this contract?" Urged Rosen.


    Of course, the contract will pass in the end. This is the choice that everyone present has made when they see the contract. But Kanter only talked about the interests of apprentices, not the interests of wizards here. Naturally, no one chose to sign.


    Everyone looked at Sanders. As the strongest person on the scene and representing the non "sky Machinery City", what would Sanders think?


    Even Rosen looked at Sanders. He knew whether he could occupy greater interests depended on Sanders'' words.


    Sanders closed his eyes and pretended to sleep for a long time. He didn''t make a sound in the previous conversation. Until then, he slowly said, "I don''t mind."


    When Sanders said this, Rosen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Angel was not surprised by Sanders'' choice. For irrelevant people, Sanders would not care about their life and death at all.


    "However, the scale of wizard organizations is different, and even there are wizard families present. According to the contract, each wizard organization is allocated two fixed places, which is unfair to large wizard organizations." Sanders said faintly.


    The power of law absorbed by wizards is of course very different from that absorbed by Wizard apprentices. Thousands or even tens of thousands of wizard apprentices can dilute the power of this law, but for formal wizards, perhaps one person can cover hundreds of apprentices, so they give so few places.


    But as Sanders said, it is not fair for large organizations to give two places, and small organizations and even wizard families to give two places.


    For this point raised by Sanders, Rosen said very readily: "this can be discussed."


    So, the next day and night, the meeting hall was discussing this matter.


    In this picture, Sanders directly accelerated the jump, allowing angel to see the final conclusion. Because the strength of each wizard organization is different, Rosen''s final conclusion is not fixed. Each time the purification garden is opened, large wizard organizations must give 10 or more places each time, and medium-sized organizations give 4 or more places. As for the remaining small organizations and wizard families, Rosen said to talk with them in detail before making a decision.


    After the illusion, angel returned to the table.


    He still had a knife and fork in his hand, but he was trembling slightly. In front of the plate is a shaman milk cake, which is cut in half and emits a strong milk aroma.


    "Now do you understand?" There were no sweets in front of Sanders, only a cup of white black tea.


    "Can''t it be replaced by other species?" Angel asked Sanders.


    "Is there a difference?" Sanders''s thin lips were close to the exquisite porcelain cup, and he breathed white air in his nose and drank a sip of tea gently.


    Angel lowered his head. It''s really no difference. Human beings are life, and other species are also life.


    Sanders had thought that according to angel''s character, he might resent it, but unexpectedly, angel soon figured it out.


    The wizard world is not what ordinary people imagine. This is the reality. Angel can accept this reality so quickly, which means that he is also slowly integrating into the world.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 463

    "The struggle to purify the garden is to fight each other and live to the end?" Angel put down his knife and fork and looked at Sanders.


    "Rosen didn''t say the specific rules. But in general, the * * is inseparable." Sanders dragged his cheek and looked askance at Angel: "are you afraid? If you don''t want to participate, you can choose not to go."


    Angel shook his head: "I will go, and I will live to the end."


    Fear or not is not the topic angel can choose now. Even if he knows the truth of purifying the garden, he must face it. He didn''t expect the chance to ascend to the sky step by step; However, purifying the garden can increase the chance of becoming a formal wizard and wash all impurities in the body, which is extremely useful to angel.


    Even if it''s not for himself or for his distant relatives, he must go to the purification garden.


    "Very good. I''ll teach you well during this time. I hope you don''t die in the purification garden." Sanders made the final knot of the meal.


    After dinner, Sanders took Angel back to the barren slope of gravity garden.


    "Remember the fantasy I released after dinner? The mechanical meeting led by Rosen. You face me and release it again." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel was stunned and didn''t ask why. He immediately recalled the details of the meeting, and then reconstructed a fantasy from a new perspective.


    In fact, as a spectator, Sanders was detached from the original dreamland. Angel''s dreamland this time did not use the third-party role.


    Sanders was pulled into the illusion by angel. He could easily tear off the basic illusion, but this time he looked at angel''s ability to observe the illusion and didn''t care about the weakness of the foundation.


    In the dreamland, Sanders opened his eyes.


    Sanders found a very interesting thing. Rosen was standing on the central platform, not far in front of him, and next to him was Cantor.


    He is not a third-party spectator. He has returned to the role of ''himself''.


    He, sanders. In angel''s dreamland, he plays the role of ''Sanders''.


    This made him feel very strange. I didn''t expect angel to choose his true perspective, which is really unique. But he missed something. If I played "I", why would I fall into a fantasy after I really experienced this meeting?


    Sanders continued to observe the illusion with amusement.


    There was no problem with logic and careful observation. Although there was something wrong with the details, angel forcibly made up for it with his own brain hole.


    As the meeting went on, Sanders'' face suddenly and slowly became solemn.


    Until Angel withdrew the illusion, Sanders looked at Angel sweating and sighed, "well done."


    At first, he was still observing the details and logic of the illusion, but later, it was a face-to-face fight between him and angel. He was still laughing at angel''s letting him play himself, but later he realized that angel wanted to force him to become "he" in the dreamland.


    Angel kept fighting with Sanders with the power of nightmare.


    It sounds funny. Angel''s nightmare power is much weaker than Sanders. How he fights, how he loses. It is true that Sanders wants to defeat angel and can completely defeat Angel almost at the first time, but his intention is not to defeat angel, so he let Angel successfully wrap the power of nightmare around him.


    At this time, Sanders understood angel''s plan. Angel took the hardest road at the beginning. He knew that Sanders would not fall into a real fantasy, so he used nightmare to force hypnosis.


    Hypnosis is useless to Sanders, but angel''s talent is extremely strange. His fantasy has a strong appeal, and his emotions are very easy to produce empathy and resonance. Although Sanders ignored hypnosis, for a moment, he was kidnapped by angel''s emotion.


    Even for a moment, Sanders was in a trance. But this is enough to make angel proud. The great disadvantage in the original dreamland has become a great bright spot because of this moment.


    Therefore, Sanders, as a person who rarely praised others, appreciated angel for the first time.


    "Your talent matches the power of nightmare and fantasy, which is enough to reach a new level. If you change someone, you are likely to recognize it." Sandston said: "I will record the corresponding data. When you choose the main Department of illusion, you will study and judge the subsequent variables."


    In the following days, angel continued to stay in the gravity garden and practiced magic under Sanders'' orders.


    Two days later, angel learned the art of fear.


    Sanders spoke highly of this fear technique. Perhaps angel''s talent is related to emotional infection. When Angel releases fear, the effect is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Originally, fear was only a level 1 trick, but Angel released it enough to reach the peak of level 1 trick.


    This is still his initial stage of learning. In the future, when he uses his talent more skillfully, the level of fear may exceed the level of level 2 magic.


    As for angel''s combination of nightmare and fear, Sanders was even more surprised. He even said that this "nightmare fear" has gone beyond the scope of fear, just like real terror, and the level may reach the level of level 3 magic.


    It can be said that angel has a real killer mace against the enemy by means of "nightmare fear".


    "Fear belongs to the mental illusion of the illusion department. It seems that you have a high ability to play mental illusion. Even a simple fear has played a double effect." Sandton paused: "compared with sound illusion, heart illusion may be more suitable for you."


    Angel''s effect of releasing sound illusion is very common. It doesn''t mean that you can''t be the main department, but if the effect of mental illusion is double or even more, then choosing mental illusion is much better for improving combat effectiveness.


    For example, if others choose the main line, it is enough to make a final decision to the extent that angel can release sound illusion.


    Of course, the main line is only temporary. In the future, there will be more and more accumulation and more research. At that time, there will be no main system or no main system. Even when the bottleneck comes, cross system cultivation may give some new ideas.


    Although Sanders suggested that angel could choose mental illusion as his major, he still wanted to learn all the branches of illusion before making a decision.


    As time went by, angel left the gravity garden and began to study another trick.


    ¡ª¡ªFire array magic kill.


    This is another branch of magic art, the basic art of "magic array". Angel thinks he knows more about magic power array, and magic array is a faction combined with alchemy. He thinks it suits him better.


    And the purification garden was opened immediately. His defense and control abilities were good, but there were few felling techniques. The magic killing of the inflammatory array was a large group killing technique. Very suitable for his current situation.


    On this day, angel studied for most of the day. Just after noon, No. 1 knocked at the door and said, "master pat, there are guests outside the door."


    No. 1 said as he released a light in his eyes and played the image outside the door.


    A tall young man in a felt hat, wearing a handsome windbreaker with prominent shoulder width, leaned against the door railing with a ruffian face.


    "Let him in." Angel cleaned himself up a little and came to the living room.


    "I didn''t expect you to come." Angel smiled at the visitor. "Speaking, I just want to talk to you about something."


    It was the shadow that came. He had not seen the shadow for many days since he was taken away from the fort by midola that night. At first glance, he was quite friendly.


    The shadow shook his head and sighed, "when you said you came from the savage cave at the beginning, I guessed that you were your apprentice. Unexpectedly, I really guessed you."


    Angel smiled: "excuse me, I didn''t want to talk about my mentor''s name at that time."


    "I understand you, but even if you don''t talk about it now, there''s nothing you can do. Do you know how angry you are now? Your Excellency, the phantom, has angered my mentor for you. Now it has spread all over the machinery City." The shadow could not see any sympathy for bogura on his face, but continued to gossip: "your reputation is being spread all over the streets. In addition, because of the opening of the purification garden, contestants from various wizard organizations have come. I think your reputation will soon be spread all over the southern region by these people. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Angel hasn''t been out for a long time, and no one dares to bother Sanders. He doesn''t know these rumors. However, it is not surprising that there are too many gimmicks in the sky of truth.


    "It''s no surprise that you''re surprised. But are you here to gossip?" Angel raised his eyebrows: "won''t lord bogura stop you from coming here?"


    The shadow tilted the bench and shook his legs: "my mentor has left the machinery City and can''t manage me."


    "Leave the machinery City? Is it because..."


    "It shouldn''t be because of the magic Lord. The tutor''s face is actually similar to mine. They are very thick and won''t be evaluated by unexpected people." The shadow stretched: "anyway, he won''t tell us where he''s going. I''m completely free now."


    "I came to you because of the purification of the garden." The shadow looked at angel and saw that there was no wave in his expression: "well, I guess you already know?"


    Angel nodded.


    "That''s right. Your Excellency the phantom will certainly tell you. I guess you will also choose to enter the purification garden." The shadow got a positive answer and patted angel on the shoulder: "I believe you can come back safely, but I still want to remind you that this time the purification garden is very special and full of talents. You should be careful."


    "When I was in the main urban area with Tu Yu these days, I encountered many conflicts between geniuses. From a visual point of view, almost most of the abilities of those geniuses have reached the peak of apprenticeship. Moreover, I heard from Lord Saab that many apprentices have half step wizard level abilities to fight, and... Some even have wizard level props."


    The shadow looked worried: "the quota of purification garden is not fixed this time. If you meet an invincible person, you''d better stay away immediately. Even if you live, you''ll win in the end."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 464

    "Have you forgotten this?" Angel''s wrist bracelet.


    "I almost forgot that your Invisibility... Is almost wizard level invisibility. Even the old witch can''t find anyone, let alone those apprentices." The shadow nodded, smiled and joked, "I think you can hide to the end simply by being invisible. It seems that I''m worried about you in vain."


    When the shadow talked about Isabella, angel also thought of greya of black castle. Now Isabel''s return to the southern regions is well known. Greya should not expose herself to the vortex. Should she have left now?


    Angel asked about Castle Black, The shadow looked puzzled and said: "It''s reasonable to say that Isabel''s return will make the black castle noticed by everyone, but I don''t know how. The news of the black castle is very obscure. I asked many people, but I don''t know what happened to the black castle. Later, I asked Lord Saab, and he didn''t get any news. Both Lord Isabel and the old witch seem to be isolated from the outside world."


    "However, Lord Gloria should have left. Because I received the news that Lord Felicia has returned to the butterfly tavern, and not long ago, the butterfly tavern flew to sky Machinery City."


    When Felicia leaves, she will certainly leave with greya. Angel only needs to know that Gloria is safe now, so he doesn''t ask too much.


    After chatting for a while, the shadow explained in detail the characteristics and combat power estimation of the talented students of various organizations, and then stopped.


    "I remember you said earlier that you seem to have something to find me?" Asked the shadow.


    Angel nodded. "I want you to inquire about someone for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the shadow left, he sent an address.


    "Muyuan bar, 93 champagne road."


    After taking down the address, angel wrapped a black cloak with a big hood and went out of the door.


    Put on his hood and hide his face in the dark. Angel walked to champagne road in the main city according to the map drawn by the shadow.


    When he went out this time, he obviously felt the tension in the street. Not to mention the increase of magic eyes floating in the air, we can see some clues just because there are fewer mortals on the road and more unidentified wizard apprentices.


    Half a month before the purification garden was opened, the machinery city entered the stage of martial law. In the past, it was impossible to release offensive abilities in the main urban area, but now as long as someone uses extraordinary abilities in the main urban area, whether defensive, offensive or auxiliary, they will be monitored by the magic eye.


    If someone clashes, they will be taken away directly by the guard apprentice.


    Under such strict prevention, angel thought that the security in the city would be much safer. But it''s not. Just at this stage of angel''s journey to champagne Road, he found several conflicts.


    Most of them are just quarrels, but the guard apprentice doesn''t care whether you quarrel or not, and doesn''t ask in detail when you come up. You can take them away by handcuffing them.


    But there are also real battles... For example, a conflict suddenly broke out in a cross street not far from angel.


    Angel has never seen both sides of the battle, but the unbridled magic smell shows that both sides are not easy to provoke.


    Standing on the left is a big man up to four meters high. His whole body is full of large ferocious and vascular muscles. The upper part of his body was covered with a leather skirt of the primitive tribe, and his face was covered with a face engraved with a totem.


    The strangest thing is that on the big man''s shoulder, there is a girl in the same primitive tribal style. The girl''s face is very lovely. She has two braids facing up to the sky. Her cheeks are painted with three bright colors, and she has a wolf tooth necklace around her neck.


    The other person confronting this strange combination is a long haired boy with a long black sword in his hand.


    A long black hair was not bound, so it flew all over the sky with the surge of magic.


    Instead of being feminine because of his long hair, the teenager gives people a creepy feeling because of his extremely cold breath and a cold face. It''s like facing not a person, but death from hell.


    The reason for the confrontation between the two sides is unknown, but angel is helpless. Because these two people happened to be blocked at the intersection of champagne road. If he wanted to walk around, it would waste five or six hours. Angel thought for a moment and thought that the battle should end soon. After all, there are many magic eyes in the sky, and the guard apprentice should deal with it soon.


    Thinking of this, angel didn''t leave, but jumped on the trunk of a big tree in twos and threes, and waited for the end of the battle in the shade.


    At this time, the battle between the two sides had begun in the center of the battlefield. The big man seemed to have no intelligence, and was commanded by the girl on his shoulder to attack the indifferent boy opposite.


    The big man''s attack strength, according to angel''s judgment, at least reached the level of level three apprentice. But there was no magic in the big man. He fought with people purely by the power of his flesh.


    This amazing physique surprised angel!


    The black haired boy was expressionless, and his breath became more and more indifferent and terrible. He held a sword in one hand and quickly attacked the big man''s joints.


    However, the big man is not only strong in physical strength, but also his skin defense has almost reached the peak level of apprenticeship.


    The young man''s sword can only scratch a faint white mark on him, as well as the faint smoke produced when he was cut.


    The big man didn''t hurt much, but he kept roaring because of the pain.


    The streets were already empty and no other pedestrians could be seen. However, angel noticed that at the other end of the intersection, there was an apprentice on champagne Road, just like him, looking at the battle openly.


    As time went by, angel watched the magic eyes gather more and more in the sky, but it was puzzling that no magic eye fell to criticize and sanction the conflicts on the field.


    Previously, when angel saw someone quarreling in the street, these magic eyes immediately came forward to record, and the guard apprentice arrived almost the next second. But now the big man and the black haired boy have been fighting for nearly five minutes, and no one appears?


    With the quick sword in his hand, the boy kept cutting the big man on the field, with a touch of magic. Over time, even the most powerful defense was cut like meat with a knife, cutting blood holes.


    The boy''s speed is very fast, and the big man is too clumsy. He can''t catch the boy at all, so he can only keep roaring.


    The girl looked angry and anxious.


    The longer time goes on, the more the fight will favor the young side. Seeing the impasse, the girl suddenly stood up and imitated her completely with her movements. Big men do what girls do.


    The girl''s tender hands clasped her fists and kept beating at the bottom. The big man also closed his fist and pounded the ground. And with the inexplicable magic fluctuation, the power of the big man was magnified many times.


    The ground was smashed open, and the violent shock wave even affected the surrounding buildings, and countless flying stones sputtered out. There are mortals hiding in the building. Unfortunately, they were scraped, and immediately there were blood holes in their bodies. With a scream, he lay down on the ground.


    As soon as a mortal was injured, a guard apprentice appeared and took him away. However, the guard apprentice still did not take care of the girls and teenagers who continued to stick together on the battlefield.


    Angel felt more and more puzzled that the two sides of the battle were actually people from sky Machinery City?


    "Lord SRI in charge of this area hasn''t arrived yet? What should we do now? Mortals have been injured."


    Angel suddenly heard someone talking behind him. He looked back and saw two guard apprentices in silver windbreaker uniforms standing on the roof not far away.


    They seem to be discussing the situation on the court, but their expressions are a little bitter.


    "Don''t we just let go if Lord sley doesn''t come?"


    "You know the identity of that man... How dare we? Even the wizard may not want to take care of his business. Lord sley hasn''t arrived yet. I guess I don''t want to intervene because of the identity of that man."


    The sound of their discussion came into angel''s ears.


    "The man''s identity background is so terrible that even the official wizard doesn''t want to intervene?" Angel looked at the center of the battle. He didn''t know who they were talking about, but his inexplicable intuition locked his eyes on the black haired boy.


    The cold and terrible breath made him feel uncomfortable.


    Back in the middle of the battlefield, the big man''s ground beating attack was an all-round attack, and sure enough, it had an impact on the youth. Continuous hitting the ground, shock waves and flying rubble will inevitably cause damage to teenagers. A trace of blood appeared on his lips. When the smell of blood came into his nose, a large amount of blood suddenly appeared in his white eyes.


    The heart contracts extremely.


    Greater power emanates from the youth.


    "You''re really annoying! If you get in the way again, I''ll let gank kill you!" Seeing that the teenager was injured, the girl looked happy and threatened.


    The young man replied coldly, "he must die."


    His voice was like an echo from hell.


    "As I said, gank is registered, not a stowaway. It''s your extremist sect that came up with this registration system. Why do you go back now?" Girls lose their way in anger.


    "They are them, I am me." The young man''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He pulled out his sword and pointed it at the girl: "if you stop again, you will die."


    When the dialogue between the girl and the boy came, angel''s expression was stunned.


    Extremist sect?!


    He is no stranger to this sect. Sanders has mentioned it several times. Sanders'' evaluation of the people of this sect is almost one-sided.


    Madmen, rampant wizards, recycling.


    These three words were learned by angel from Sanders. In short: people of extreme sects are almost crazy. There is a unified name for this group: rampant wizard. Their mission is to recover all illegal immigrants.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 465

    Sanders didn''t explain what recycling is. But when Angel heard the word alone, he felt an unspeakable cruelty and blood smell.


    He now understood why the magic eye didn''t come down to stop it. These guard apprentices didn''t dare to come forward because of the reputation of extreme sects. They may not be very powerful, but they coerce the political correctness of the whole southern wizard community, and no wizard organization dare to ignore them.


    Moreover, almost every wizard organization has a place to hide dirt. There are not a few people who study illegal immigrants and take the illegal immigrant system as a puppet, such as baruba. These are denounced and opposed by extremist sects. As a gun under the banner of great will, they naturally want to thoroughly implement the practice of great will. As a result, there are battlefields and beacon smoke everywhere in the wizard community in the southern region.


    Under such circumstances, the wizard organization can not destroy them, but the price is too high. And who knows whether the great will will support another extreme organization because of the collapse of extreme sects. Therefore, the major wizard organizations do not want to provoke extremist sects. Once provoked, they are like mad dogs, regardless of biting you.


    According to the girl, the big man she sat down should be the so-called alien visitor.


    Angel also felt the familiar ambivalence from the big man.


    The black haired boy belongs to an extreme sect. Because he found that the big man does not belong to the wizard world, there is today''s fighting and killing scene.


    However, the girl also said that big men are registered, but under such circumstances, the black haired boy still made up his mind to kill big men.


    Angel was a little cold in his heart. He originally planned to solve Jon''s problem by "registration", but now it seems that the rampant Wizards of extreme sects are all crazy, as the tutor said. Even if they registered, and the registration system was put forward by the extreme sects themselves, they still ignore it.


    If you want to solve Jon''s problem, it seems that you need to think about it separately.


    The fighting between the two sides, because of the discord of words, once again appeared fierce opposition. This time, the black haired boy, as he said, no longer kept his hands. All the targets of his previous battles were focused on the big men. In fact, he did not attack the real behind the scenes person - the girl.


    But now, regardless of the safety of girls, he began to attack more unscrupulous.


    The girl didn''t know which wizard organization she came from. She looked young and reached the peak of second-class apprenticeship. All kinds of tricks are handy, and they don''t fall into the wind with the big iron walls.


    However, angel can see that it is only a matter of time before the girl loses. The teenager of extreme sect doesn''t know what secret method he has. With more and more scars on his body, the blood in his eyes becomes stronger and stronger. His expression also changes from indifference to ferocious madness, and his strength seems to increase without an upper limit. With the long flying hair, it looks terrible.


    When one arm of the big man was cut off, the general situation of the girl was gone.


    Under a frenzied attack, the big man collapsed to the ground, and the girl fell off the big man.


    "Saladin, do you really want to fight against our savage cave?!" The girl''s angry way.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey --" the boy named Saladin, his eyes have become scarlet, his original indifferent expression is no longer, and his reply is a ferocious smile.


    "Madman, madman! You madman!" The girl shouted angrily. She turned to the guard apprentice in the distance and scolded: "don''t you cowards see him bullying a minor girl?"


    The guard apprentice bowed his head and remained indifferent.


    Saladin was carrying a sword and went to the girl. For the big man lying down on the other side, he seemed to ignore the madness, which made him lose his basic reason and focus on the girl.


    The girl was too injured to move and had to retreat.


    Saladin gave a ferocious and crazy smile and slashed at the girl who had lost her combat effectiveness with a sword.


    Just then, a graceful figure rushed out from the rear and caught the girl and hurried back.


    "Shan, run." A female voice came to my ears.


    As soon as the girl got out of the chopping range, she found that Saladin''s eyes were locked on the big man. She shouted anxiously, "my gank!"


    Saladin was ready to kill the big man, but when he heard the girl''s call, he had fallen into a madness. At this time, he looked at the girl again.


    He laughed wildly and leaned slightly, and the soles of his feet suddenly collapsed to the ground, just like an arrow flying off the string towards the girl. He was as fast as lightning and waved a bloody sword


    The girl, together with her rescuers, has therefore fallen into crisis.


    Seeing that they were about to die, all the people watching the war sighed slightly.


    At the critical moment, a misty fog suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded everyone on the field.


    At the same time, a crisp female voice suddenly came out of the fog: "shield."


    Before everyone reacted, a loud noise came out of the fog. At the same time, it was the sudden voice: "water prison."


    But this time her voice seemed a little tired and seemed to use a lot of energy.


    When they recovered, a one armed woman in a soft armor, a woman with small curly blue hair, and the girl who fought with Saladin came out of the fog one after another. The girl also rode a big man with his broken arm in his hand.


    As for the young man with black hair, he remained in the fog.


    "Shan, hiliu. Let''s leave quickly before Saladin returns."


    The girl named Shan nodded: "nausika, this time thanks to you and Xiliu, otherwise I would really be planted."


    The woman with the broken arm was nausika. Her face was a little pale. It was obvious that the fear of being threatened by Saladin''s sword had not disappeared from her heart. But her eyes were very firm and her fists were tight.


    "I can only be considered reckless. In the end, I was almost killed by Saladin. It was Xiliu who really helped." Naushika pointed to the woman with small curly blue hair.


    "But what''s the matter with that fog? Pure fog? Why can we come out and Saladin seems to have hysteria?" Nausika wondered.


    "It should be Xiliu? She can melt the fog with water." Shan said in an uncertain way. She turned to hiliu and said, "hiliu, what do you say?"


    The little blue curly haired woman was stunned: "in fact... Huhuhuhuhu..."


    When she was about to answer, her eyelids suddenly caught up and stood directly in the middle of the intersection, falling into a deep sleep.


    "Xiliu is asleep again!"


    "It''s worthy of sleeping. You can sleep anywhere... No, no! As soon as she sleeps, the water prison disappears. Let''s run!"


    If the water prison had not controlled Saladin, how could they leave so easily. But now Xiliu fell into a deep sleep again, and the water prison was naturally broken without attack.


    Thinking of this, they are fast. Nausica threw the sleeping Xiliu on the big man''s shoulder, and then they ran frantically towards champagne road and slowly disappeared at the end of the street.


    But they didn''t find that the fog behind them always existed. Even if the water prison made by Xiliu disappeared, Saladin never got out of the fog.


    The apprentices all looked puzzled.


    "Is Saladin dead, or why not come out of the fog?"


    "If he dies, it''s hard to do. He''s not the only one from extremist sects. Those lunatics are not easy to provoke."


    On the roof not far behind angel, the two guard apprentices changed their faces and immediately took out their communication device to call Lord Siri in charge of the area.


    Just then, the fog suddenly and slowly disappeared, revealing Saladin in the middle.


    Saladin had no trauma, and his expression returned from ferocious madness to indifference. Obviously, during this period in the fog, his reason gradually came back.


    Saladin saw the fog dispersed, and slowly stood up, looking in the direction of champagne road. He knew that the alien visitor was at the end of the road, but there was a wizard sitting there, which was not a place where he could be presumptuous.


    Moreover, compared with the big man, he suddenly became interested in the owner who released the fog.


    When he was crazy, he couldn''t get out of the fog. But when he returned to reason, he didn''t get out of the fog for a while?!


    He looked around and didn''t find the owner of the fog. Was it really the woman who appeared later?


    Saladin showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and slowly left in the frightened eyes of everyone.


    Coincidentally, the direction he left was exactly where angel was.


    Angela was rolling down from the tree. Saladin glanced at Angela and thought that the man in black should also be a spectator. He didn''t care.


    But as he passed angel, his heart beat violently.


    He suddenly turned around and stared at angel.


    For Saladin''s eyes, angel didn''t say anything. He just pressed down his hood and was ready to leave.


    Saladin stood in front of angel.


    "What''s up?" Angel''s voice came from under his hood.


    Saladin was silent for a long time and said coldly to angel, "you have something with alien breath. I advise you not to touch any alien creatures."


    Saladin''s eyes fixed on angel''s chest.


    There was a necklace, but Angel carried it close to him, inlaid with the culprit who brought Jon from the earth to the wizard world... The eye of the sky.


    After Saladin said this, he did not say that he would "recycle" alien objects. After all, there is still an essential difference between alien objects and alien creatures. Alien resources are also used in alchemy. He has no reason to recycle them.


    Saladin turned and left, but Angel raised his eyebrows. Even Sanders didn''t find the origin of the eye of heaven, but was seen by an apprentice.


    Sure enough, extreme sects are extremely sensitive to the breath of the alien world.


    Angel looked back at Saladin, his eyes dark, walking in the direction of champagne road.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 466

    Angel reached out and touched the pendant on his chest across his clothes.


    - the eye of the sky.


    He wears the eye of heaven every day, and he doesn''t even put it down when he takes a bath. Because he is too familiar, sometimes even he ignores its existence, as if it were a part of the body.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it, but took it as a souvenir of mentor Jon.


    Even if the eye of heaven now looks like ordinary jewelry, even Sanders, who has embarked on the road of true knowledge, does not see the special place of the eye of heaven.


    But Angel didn''t forget how special the eye of heaven was.


    The earth and the wizard world are two completely different cosmological orientations. Angel even suspected that the earth and the wizard world were not in the same universe. The extraterrestrial eye can bring Jon from the earth to the wizard world, which shows its particularity.


    Last time he was on the cloud whale, angel was sleeping, and the eye of heaven also changed. Although Angel didn''t see it, nausica noticed it, and Toby confirmed that it was the eye of the sky. As for why the change happened, he didn''t know for the time being. It can also be seen that the eye of heaven is by no means an ordinary thing.


    There is also the strongest evidence that the eye of heaven cannot be placed in a bracelet. When Angel put the eye of heaven into the bracelet, there was a feeling that if the eye of heaven entered the bracelet, the internal space would collapse.


    These three can prove the particularity of the eye of heaven.


    Now, Saladin''s words let Angel discover a new particularity.


    Angel has read a lot of narration about exotic materials in the book of multiple materials and the atlas of alchemy materials.


    There is no doubt that objects contaminated with the breath of the alien world will be eroded by the great will over time. If it is a kind of magic plant, it may even be assimilated into localization and localization in the wizard world.


    The living body of magic plant will change its breath, and the breath of non living body is rootless duckweed, drifting with the tide. After the alien objects come to the wizard world, the breath can not stay on an object for too long, and it will be eliminated easily. However, the eye of heaven on him has been in the wizard world for decades, but the alien breath seems to have not disappeared.


    If Saladin had not told him, he would not have believed it.


    This also shows the particularity of the eye of heaven.


    At the same time, he also reminded angel that the protection of the eye of heaven should not be taken lightly. There are always gifted people in the world who will find the particularity of the eye of heaven, such as Saladin. However, there are a lot of things with alien breath. Saladin may not care this time, but what if next time?


    Moreover, angel was also worried about the behemoth behind Saladin - the extremist sect.


    Even Saladin''s apprentice can find clues. The sect behind him must also have a way to perceive the breath of the alien world. The eye of heaven is found once or twice, which can be said to be negligence, but after three or four times?


    Previously, the guard apprentice said that this time, more than one extreme sect came.


    Angel frowned. It seemed that he had to find a way to cover the breath of the eye of heaven as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Champagne road is full of various pubs and hotels. Usually, this street is not lively, but because of the opening of the purification garden, tens of thousands of wizard apprentices come from all over the world. Because of the problem of accommodation, champagne road has become the busiest area in the main urban area.


    Angel walked along this street, surrounded by almost all wizard apprentices in different clothes.


    He was dressed in a black robe with a big hood and walked among the apprentices in strange clothes, just like a clear stream.


    Moreover, strange clothes may not be really eye-catching here.


    Shrouded in black fog, unable to reach the ground, brilliant, glittering and translucent... It seems that they don''t add special effects. They are like losers.


    For such people, angel is silent and far away.


    Finally, he stood in front of a bar with flashing colored signs.


    This is muyuan bar, 9 champagne road. Through the open wooden window, you can vaguely see the lively scene inside, including roaring, singing and laughter... With the faint fragrance of wine, it highlights its flashy status.


    Push open the door, a warm breath comes from the pavement.


    Even in winter, it is still hot inside, as if it were midsummer.


    Ingres''s entry attracted the attention of some people, but almost all just glanced at him and withdrew their eyes. Except for the bartender in black and white uniform.


    Taking care of the oil head, a decent bartender came to Angel: "distinguished guest, what do you need?"


    The bartender is a mortal, but he looks very good. His smiling face makes several female apprentices around laugh and play. Even bold apprentices invited the bartender to come to the room at night to do something shameful.


    The bartender just smiled at them, returned a few polite words, and then focused on angel.


    Angel glanced at the exquisite bartender and said in a low voice, "take me to the youth restaurant."


    When angel said the youth Museum, the people around him suddenly became silent and all glanced at angel, as if they wanted to see through him.


    "Fangling hall? Shouldn''t people of extreme sects come to the door?" Someone whispered.


    Just a few minutes ago, Shan took the big man back to the muyuan bar. Everyone in the bar watched what happened to her. So angel suddenly mentioned the youth Museum and immediately attracted their attention.


    The bartender was also stunned. Although he was a mortal, he stayed here for a long time and knew something about wizard organizations. He hesitated and asked, "does the guest have an invitation card from the youth hall?"


    "What invitation card?" Angel frowned.


    "Sorry, if the guest doesn''t have an invitation card, I can''t take the guest to disturb our other tenants." Said the bartender.


    Before angel answered, there was a female apprentice who was wearing exposed clothes and was flirting with the bartender. "I said, you leave quickly without an invitation card. I tell you, the owner of muyuan bar is a wizard. What he hates most is your extreme sect."


    Angel glanced at her without any explanation, but walked past the bartender towards the bar.


    Because he saw the goal of this trip - nausika.


    It was nausica who he inquired of the shadow.


    He remembered that nausika also participated in the sky tower competition. If she successfully reached the top, she should also come to the sky Machinery City now. A few days ago, he was delayed because of various things. Until today, he was free to find the shadow of the local snake to inquire about the news of nausika.


    Nausica went to the bar and asked the bartender inside for a glass of wine.


    When angel was about to walk to her side, the female apprentice who interrupted earlier stood in front of him: "I said that the muyuan bar does not welcome people of extreme sects. Please leave immediately."


    Her voice didn''t reduce the volume and attracted the attention of everyone around her. Nausica also looked back.


    Angel whispered, "get out of the way."


    The female apprentice seemed determined to make trouble with angel, her eyes shining, and wanted to take advantage of the strength of the bar owner to crack down on the spirit of "extreme sects". At the same time, she can also show her face in front of everyone. What a good opportunity for her who is eager to be noticed!


    But obviously, she made a wrong calculation.


    Angel''s breath was suddenly dark. He gave the female apprentice a light across the air, and a nightmare spirit rushed into her eyebrows.


    The female apprentice froze on the spot, her expression showing deep fear.


    Without looking, angel bypassed her and came to the side of nausica.


    "Extremist sects?" Asked nausica, squinting in a sexy husky voice.


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but looked at his friends he hadn''t seen for half a year through the shadow of his hood. For more than half a year, due to the relationship between the blood side and the side, naushika''s figure curve has become more and more graceful. There is a bright red cloak outside the soft armor, which covers the empty right arm with a wide cloak.


    Seeing that the black robed man in front of her kept silent, nausica felt a little strange in her heart. She looked at each other carefully and always felt a faint sense of familiarity.


    "Nausica, long time no see."


    A clear sound like the moon suddenly hit nausika''s heart.


    The heart beat fast.


    "You... Are you..." angel?


    Before nausika finished speaking, there was a sudden gust of boxing in the rear.


    "Damn, what did you do to xuena?" Boxing is accompanied by a scolding.


    Angel''s figure did not move, but let the nightmare smell rush into the other party''s head. Almost instantly, the attacker behind fell to the ground and didn''t wake up.


    "You!" Two people in a row lost their combat effectiveness. One looked like hysteria, and the other was in a coma, which immediately aroused the reaction of others in the bar.


    Angel faces the crowd, and the Qi of nightmare and illusion flows faintly. The former female apprentice found fault inexplicably and directly identified him. Seeing that he was not hurt, he only imposed a slight punishment; However, the man behind the sneak attack has a burning fist style. If he is an ordinary apprentice, he may have been seriously injured under this fist, and his punishment is calculated according to the strength of his sneak attack.


    He was not afraid of mass indignation, and even a faint excitement arose in the face of people''s reaction.


    If he beat these people seriously and couldn''t participate in the purification garden, he would actually save their lives?


    With this idea, angel has a strong breath.


    "You misunderstood. He is my good friend, not an extremist." At this time, nausica stood up and stood in front of angel.


    As a savage cave man, nausica is still very prestigious in front of many apprentices of small organizations. With her words, others took their seats one after another. In addition to the female apprentice xuena and the companion of the raider, they also glared.


    Nausika turned back, pointed to the shivering xuena and the unconscious, and whispered, "they..."


    "It''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry." Angel spoke not only to nausica, but also to others.


    When Angel finished, he whispered, "take a step."


    Nausica looked at xuena and whispered to the other party, "since... He said it''s all right, it should be all right. I''ll come and have a look later."


    When she finished, she looked at the other heads in the bar and took angel to the backyard of the bar.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 467

    Until they entered the youth hall, naosika slowly turned her head and looked carefully at the man in black behind her.


    "Who is he, nausica? Why did you bring him in?" In the yard, Shan, a girl who was healing big Ganke, saw a strange man in the yard, immediately came over and looked at angel with a puzzled and hostile face.


    Nausica whispered, "don''t worry, it''s all right." Then he looked up at angel and hesitated, "are you... Angel?"


    Over the past six months, angel''s head has risen a lot. Nausica used to look up, but now she looks up slightly. Therefore, if she didn''t see angel''s face, she still had some doubts.


    Angel pulled off his hood and revealed a handsome face between green and mature, mixed with juvenile spirit: "such as fake change."


    Nausica''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect it was you! You''ve been in the limelight recently. I thought I couldn''t see you until the purification garden was opened."


    Angel smiled and was waiting for a response. Shan, the girl next to her, suddenly walked up to angel and said shyly, "unexpectedly, it was angel''s little brother. My name is Shan Jili Guya mu. The people of the tribe call me princess Shan. My little brother can call me Shan."


    After that, Shan also raised her small face and gave angel a wink.


    Unexpectedly, a girl who looks six or seven years old doesn''t have a sense of disobedience when she makes such a mature expression.


    "Angel is more than ten years younger than me. You call him little brother. Shouldn''t you call me big sister?" "She is older than me," she joked, then said silently with her lips to angel


    Angel was stunned, but soon recovered. There are too many wonderful things in the wizard world. Duoluo is not old for thousands of years. In front of this... Shan, it''s not a big deal to keep young.


    "Come on, I got your news in the magazine. I was anxious to see you refined into a magic Puppet by bogura at the beginning." Nausica took angel to the yard. There was a burning fire in the yard. Big gank sat by the fire and looked depressed.


    "Later, it was said that you were safe and sound and were taken away by Lord Sanders. I was relieved." Nausica motioned angel to sit on the blanket beside the fire. The white soft blanket seemed to be the skin of some kind of beast, soft and warm.


    Shanze continued to run back to Ganke and connected Ganke''s arm cut off by Saladin with healing and some medicine.


    Angel also noticed that on the other side of the fire, the sleeping face of "lizhixi flow" appeared in a small tent. It seems that she fell asleep on the battlefield before, but now she hasn''t woken up.


    "How have you been these six months?" After sitting down and feeling the warm flame, nausica asked with concern.


    Angel was silent for a moment and finally whispered, "I''m fine."


    After more than half a year''s life, I know the cold and warm, and I know the joy. He knew that nausica really cared about him, but he didn''t want to take his friends as a trash can to vent his emotions. Finally, all the unfinished words were just transformed into a "I''m fine".


    Nausica also saw that angel should have a lot of experience. Since Angel didn''t want to say, she also stopped asking.


    Nausica''s intimate move made Angel feel a little warm in his heart.


    It can be said that after Ingres entered the wizard world, the most comfortable thing to get along with is probably nausica. She knows human nature well and knows when and what to say best. Moreover, what Angel admires most is probably naosika. Her determination to the future, her concentration and her natural and unrestrained are all places that angel admires and appreciates.


    "I read in the magazine that you have been exposed to the mysterious level. It seems that the level gap between us is getting bigger and bigger." Nausica sighed in a low voice, with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "In fact, those are gimmicks in magazines, which are not enough to be believed."


    "Real or gimmick." Nausika joked, "anyway, you should be famous in the whole machinery City now. It''s estimated that the whole wizard community in the southern region will be famous in a short time."


    "You can''t judge whether it''s good or bad, can you?"


    "Yes." Nausica took out the familiar cigarette gun from her breastplate, lit the fragrant cut tobacco, put it in her mouth and took a deep breath. In the smoke, she looked at Angel: "previously, it should be you who trapped Saladin with the fog?"


    Nausika''s words successfully attracted Shan''s attention. She looked up from gank with a surprised look on her face.


    "It''s me." Angel replied.


    Nausica nodded and shook her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Finally, she blocked her face with smoke and whispered, "thank you."


    "Is it really my little brother who saved me?" Shan walked to angel with short legs, tilted her head and smiled with innocence. "Did little brother save me because he... Liked me?"


    Angel''s face was expressionless: "you misunderstood."


    As for the misunderstanding, angel did not explain. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should know that when Shan was attacked by Saladin, angel didn''t make any movement. Even if you know that Shan also came from the savage cave, he was watching coldly. It was not until he was implicated in nausica that angel had to do it.


    Doesn''t Sam know that? Of course I know, but sometimes it''s more comfortable to be confused.


    "Anyway, I think you like me to save me. I''ve decided that you will be my husband''s standard in the future. If no one can meet your standard, I won''t marry unless... You marry me." With a shy face, Shan turned around and confessed to angel''s fancy.


    Angel naturally ignored it. Instead, she joked, "it seems that Shan won''t want to marry out in her life."


    Shan turned her eyes at nausica and said, "I didn''t want to marry. My goal is to conquer the whole wizard world and become a giant leading an era."


    Perhaps their voices were too noisy. At this time, the lizhiliu lying in bed suddenly made a whining sound, woke up and looked at the people who were talking.


    Xiliu''s appearance is very ordinary. Her small curly blue hair is about the only feature that others can remember her appearance.


    Her eyes first focused on angel, the man who suddenly appeared in the women''s army.


    She frowned and her freckled face looked a little confused.


    "Xiliu, are you awake? Let me introduce you. This is angel. He is Lord Sanders''s apprentice and the man who released the fog and saved us!" Shan jumped to Xiliu and said with a smile.


    Xiliu didn''t care about the meaning expressed in Shan''s words, but nodded unconsciously. After a long time, he stared at angel and wondered, "the sound of blood flow on you makes me feel very familiar. Where have we met? I want to think about it..."


    Angel looked confused and forced. Can he recognize him by the sound of blood flow?


    "Sky Tower? It seems so." Xiliu thought for a while.


    Angel was afraid that Xiliu would say his name. That was the black history he couldn''t forget! Hurriedly said: "even if you can''t think of it, there''s no need to think about it."


    Nausica had long known angel''s nickname from David, so she understood angel''s idea very well, didn''t point it out, and smiled.


    After a long interval, Xiliu suddenly smiled and said, "I remember! You are the milk baron who fought with me on the third floor? Right!"


    "Milk... Milk..." Shan looked at angel in surprise.


    Angel had a dark face, and neither should nor denied it.


    It took a long time to say the complete name: "milk Baron? Ha ha ha, we are so matched. I also like to drink milk. Why don''t I go to my tutor to get an invitation card and change my name to the lady of milk Baron?"


    Regardless of whether Shan was joking or telling the truth, angel''s attention was attracted by another focus in her words:


    "Can you change your name and number? Ask your tutor for an invitation card? What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you know that you didn''t climb the 15th floor? Why, didn''t lord Sanders give you an invitation card?" Shan said with a surprised look on her face.


    "Can the tutor give the invitation card directly? Don''t climb the tower?" Angel shook his head. He didn''t know it at all.


    "That''s strange. In fact, you and nausika were present after climbing the 15th floor. It''s so troublesome to climb the tower. Xiliu and I didn''t climb the tower, which was directly given by our tutor. Although Xiliu went to the sky tower, she always went to bed and lingered on the third floor."


    As he was talking, Xiliu fell into sleep again.


    Shan shrugged: "look."


    The sequelae of this natural talent is really strong, but Xiliu''s own strength is very strong, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. However, it must be good in the early stage, but in the later stage, everyone is strong, which is not necessarily.


    Angel''s mood now can be described as ups and downs. Obviously Sanders had a "through card" in his hand, but he insisted on letting him participate in the audition. Later, he was tortured to death... Most importantly, he didn''t know about it!


    Angel took a deep breath. After seeing the manor back and forth, he must talk to the cheap tutor, at least give him a new invitation card!


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about some irrelevant words, angel once again turned his eyes to nausica.


    He did not forget his purpose of looking for nausica.


    One is to catch up with the past and tell nausica about purifying the garden; Second, he has been thinking about the manipulator designed for nausica.


    Angel first said the news of purifying the garden.


    This time, there will be a large-scale blood sacrifice in the purification garden because of the promotion. This is no secret to elite apprentices; But for ordinary apprentices, there is no channel to know these news. Obviously, ordinary apprentices have been abandoned by wizards.


    When angel told the news, both nausica and Shan were shocked.


    "Is that true?" Shan hurriedly asked, even forgetting the nickname.


    "It''s true." Angel looked at nausica: "you..."


    "Are you here to dissuade me?" Nausika experienced the shock of that moment and quickly slowed down: "don''t persuade me, I know what my future is."


    "I''m not here to dissuade you. I just want to tell you. This is not a simple blood sacrifice. The death rate will be as high as 90%. I hope you can make a careful choice." Angel whispered.


    Nausica nodded, "I''ll think it over carefully."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 468

    Because of this topic, the air was silent for an instant.


    Nausica smoked a cigarette, and the smoke covered her expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Shan connected Ganke''s arm and sat on the other side, holding her knees in both hands. The light of the fire lit her face up and down.


    After a while, nausica suddenly asked, "will you go?"


    Her question has no direction, but Shan knows it''s definitely not her own question.


    "I''ll go." Angel said.


    "In that case, I''ll go too. Spell it. You can''t pull it further." The smoke dissipated, revealing nausica''s face. Her face was as usual, but her eyes were unusually firm.


    Angel was silent for a moment, considered his words in his heart and said, "you don''t have to compare. For the extraordinary who has a long life, it doesn''t matter whether he is earlier or later."


    "But I don''t want to be a burden to anyone. I don''t want to look around when you or serum have an accident, but I can''t turn back." Nausika''s expression was firm: "the twilight incident touched serum and me very much. We can only watch you hurt or even dying in the outer hall, but there''s nothing we can do. This feeling is too bad."


    "Moreover, I don''t want to compare. I hope that both you and we can go further on this long road."


    Angel respects nausica''s choice very much, but he can see that nausica has not broken through to the secondary apprentice so far. Such strength can only be at the bottom when entering the purification garden.


    He did not want nausica to die in the battle.


    Nausica lifted the hair in front of her forehead, Blurred eyes: "You know what? Serum decided to inject blue blood on the day when I left the savage cave to the sky Machinery City. I don''t know how he is now, success or failure... But I look at it with optimism. I hope I can get the opportunity to purify smoothly, and then return to the savage cave and see serum successfully integrate into the blood. Everyone has made great progress , everyone is happy. "


    What nausica meant, angel understood.


    Now both she and selum are facing a crisis. Purification garden "a narrow escape", it seems that there is almost no way to live; But serum''s side is actually more terrible.


    Blue blood, the blood that surprised the public in the twilight photography, has no data in the wizard world of the southern region, and everything is unknown. Injecting blood itself has risks. For blood with data records, we can reduce the fusion risk through various methods. Blood side wizards even have secret methods to achieve zero risk fusion.


    However, the premise of all this is that there are records, data and cases.


    But the blue blood is completely three bloodless. No one knows how big the risk of integration is. Even if it gives a gimmick - "there is a chance to mutate into the body of sages", but what is the probability? It is estimated that it will be very low, even lower than 10%.


    It can be said that under such circumstances, serum chose to inject blue blood. The degree of danger and final risk are much higher than the blood sacrifice of purifying the garden.


    Nausika doesn''t know whether serum will succeed or fail in the end, but she is willing to guess with the best result. Serum succeeded, and she wanted to succeed.


    On the wizard''s road, everyone can go hand in hand. This may be what nausica is thinking now.


    Angel finally just nodded: "I respect your opinion."


    "Thank you for coming to tell me." Said nausica with a smile.


    Angel actually wanted to say that he would let nawusika into his bracelet and let her out after the final blood sacrifice. But angel can''t guarantee to live, let alone take care of nausica. In other words, he knows the personality of nausica. Although she is always careless, she has more opinions than anyone, and her self-esteem does not allow her to rely on others.


    So Angel didn''t say anything to help her, but he was already planning to finish the robot before the purification Garden opened.


    He couldn''t figure out how to bypass nausica''s self-esteem and help him. The only way is the mechanical arm.


    Because the robot arm was put forward by angel half a year ago. Nausica agreed at that time, so she had no reason to refuse.


    Thinking of this, angel said again, "in addition to telling you about purifying the garden, I came here to confirm the condition of your right arm."


    Angel reached out and lifted her blood red cloak, revealing her empty right arm.


    "Do you mind if I examine you?" Angel said.


    Nausica was stunned and nodded: "yes, you are ready..."


    "Mechanical arm, I plan to make it for you in these two days." Angel said calmly, "I should have done it for you six months ago, but you don''t mind being late for six months because of some trivial things?"


    "I don''t mind, but now that the purification garden is opening, you don''t have to waste your time on me." Nausica can feel angel''s kindness, but she doesn''t want to embarrass angel.


    "Waste of time? Actually not. I''ve been practicing alchemy at master Medora these days. With his guidance, I can improve some of my defects while alchemy." Angel said.


    The news that Sanders took angel from the potion house had already spread. So he said that nausica believed.


    "But will it be too troublesome?"


    "Refining everything is refining. It''s better to refine something meaningful." Angel smiled.


    Nausica hesitated for a moment and nodded, "thank you."


    Angelbana usika examined the muscular nerves at the broken arm. It is found that she is worthy of being an apprentice on the blood side. Even if her arm has been broken for more than half a year, there is no sign of atrophy in it. Both activity and sensitivity have reached a very high level.


    After confirming that there was no problem, angel was ready to leave.


    But before he left, he focused on the big gank.


    "It is because of him that extremist sects trouble you?" Angel looked at Shan.


    Shan was still thinking about purifying the garden. It took a long time to react to angel''s words: "yes, Saladin has a dog nose. When we first arrived at sky Machinery City a few days ago, he followed the smell. Fortunately, Lord Sanders had not left as a shelter wizard at that time, otherwise he would have fought at that time."


    "We''ve been hiding in the muyuan bar these days. It''s rare to go out today, so we were blocked by him." When Shan said this, he was so angry that his two braids of sheep horns swayed, "mingmingmingganke has registered, and the one who came up with the registration is an extreme sect, but they didn''t recognize it."


    Angel showed a curious expression: "registration? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Shan didn''t think too much about angel''s curiosity, and said bluntly: "Ganke was awarded to me by the shaman mother-in-law of my original tribe after she learned that I entered the savage cave, so that Ganke could protect my safety. She was also a wizard, and Ganke was an overseas barbarian who was signed by her at that time."


    "As for registration." Shan asked Ganke to stand up, lifted the mask on Ganke''s face, and revealed a ferocious and terrible face with sharp lower fangs. Shan pointed to a leafy emblem on Ganke''s head and said, "this is the registration. Different alien life will have different emblem when entering the wizard world. Ganke comes from Senyu, so its emblem is in the shape of leaves."


    Angel wondered, "who created this emblem?"


    "Of course, it''s the people of extreme sects. As long as the land has been requisitioned, they will design a set of corresponding emblems to indicate which alien world they come from." Shan sighed: "it''s like a slave mark. Although you can enter and leave the wizard world freely, you can''t leave the guarantor alone."


    When Shan said this, he took out a piece of leather paper from his waist bag. The leather paper painted the leaf emblem of Senyu plane and a blood mark at the same time.


    "This blood mark represents Ganke. Ganke can only move around the guarantor with leather paper."


    "If there is no land that has been requisitioned, isn''t there no emblem?" Angel wondered.


    "Yes. There is no emblem for a place that has not been requisitioned by the wizard world, so even if a wizard takes an alien life, he is also regarded as a stowaway."


    After hearing this, angel was also an eye opener. He originally thought that registration was a piece of paper and pen, but he didn''t expect these things, and as Shan said, the registration was like a slave mark.


    He had planned to go this way to save mentor Jon. But now it seems that we can''t make the trip. Not to mention that the earth is certainly not within the scope of the wizard''s famine, angel is extremely disgusted by that mark alone. In other words, now Saladin does not recognize registration, and he will certainly not be able to make Jon completely safe again.


    After asking about "registration", angel seemed to say unintentionally: "I heard that when alien life enters the wizard world, it will be rejected by the great will, resulting in decreased strength and weak and sick body... I don''t think Ganke has such a situation?"


    "There is a decline in strength, but the body is weak and sick... For barbarians, it will not. After all, the body is there. Unless it is a mortal, this rarely happens in ordinary extraordinary life."


    Angel nodded, made a sudden enlightenment, and whispered, "no wonder baruba can''t... He himself has barbarian blood..."


    His low voice, naturally, was deliberately told to them.


    After Angel finished asking Ganke, he stopped staying, said goodbye to them and left.


    When he returned to muyuan bar from Fangling restaurant, everyone present looked at him. The two people who had been trapped by his nightmare breath were lying in the middle of the venue. A man in a brown plaid tuxedo was checking something beside them.


    From the nearby population, angel learned that the man in Tuxedo was the owner of muyuan bar, an official wizard.


    The other party glanced at angel, and a light flashed in his eyes: "who am I? It''s your master."


    Angel respectfully saluted him, and the man waved his hand: "OK, I know everything in this. They killed themselves, which has nothing to do with you."


    After that, he let Angel go.


    After angel left, he looked suddenly. Obviously, the other party recognized his identity. Maybe this is a rare benefit after the reputation spread?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 469

    After returning to Sanders'' house, angel began to work.


    Originally, when he was in the savage cave, he had recorded various data of nausika and roughly drawn a blueprint. Now, he just integrates the previous ideas and adds some functions with strong universality and certain combat effectiveness.


    It took him about half a day to design various functional combinations, and he has not yet determined how to assemble them and how to shape them. As he told nausika, he planned to go to midola tomorrow and hope to get some advice from him. After all, this is the holy land of mechanical alchemy. Even if midola is a master of pharmaceutical alchemy, he must have been exposed to a lot of mechanical knowledge. Only his vision is enough to guide angel.


    It''s night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the clouds are filled in the sky by the Bank of the machinery City.


    Angel took Toby out of his chest pocket and left from the black castle for nearly half a month. Although Toby didn''t wake up, his state was much better than before. Moreover, angel can feel the powerful force rolling in his body. Perhaps this is what greya said. Toby is merging the emotion of "extreme anger".


    Angel skillfully took out a soul bead and put it in the palm of his hand. Although Toby was still asleep, he often smelled the smell of the soul bead, but he still opened his mouth in his sleep.


    Angel stroked Toby''s soft feathers and checked his condition again. His physiological indexes and signs showed that he was very healthy.


    Putting Toby back into his chest pocket, angel thought that he had not paid attention to the situation of the kulakuka for a long time. He immediately entered the purification garden and didn''t know whether he could come out safely.


    In order to live up to the high priest''s instructions, he planned to remove the kulakuka from the bracelet first.


    A thought.


    Including DORO and the kurakuka, they suddenly appeared in angel''s room.


    However, except DORO opened his ignorant eyes and looked at angel, all the other kulakuka in the building did not find that they had changed places. It''s not that the kulakuka are insensitive, it''s simply because angel has set up a fog around the building, and they don''t really see it.


    "Ann..." Duoluo looked at angel with clear eyes and wanted to call his name with joy on his face.


    Angel said "Shh" to him. Duoluo was stunned and blinked. He seemed to understand something and didn''t open his mouth.


    Angela was very satisfied with DORO''s performance. It seems that after the training of Dushan and Barbara''s grandmother, Duoluo is getting closer and closer to ordinary people.


    Duoluo calmed down, but his eyes followed angel all the time.


    Angel called Barbara out of the building.


    When Barbara appeared in front of angel, she looked around curiously: "Sir, is this the place you chose for us?"


    "What? Do you still want to be a goblin in the attic?" Angel smiled.


    At first, the kulakuka people liked to live in the attic of human houses, so they were called "goblins in the attic".


    "We can live anywhere. If humans can treat us like adults, we can live in the attic of humans." Barbara flattered angel.


    Angel: how are you doing recently? Are you used to it


    "Recently, the people of the clan are studying the structure of the building. They like the building built by adults very much. This independent and integrated living environment between neighbors makes everyone happy and their feelings improve very quickly." Barbara said with a smile, "people also say that such a building will be built after the settlement."


    "It seems that your adaptability is not bad." Angel smiled, "I called you out this time because I have something to tell you..."


    Angel took Barbara to see housekeeper No. 1 and asked housekeeper No. 1 to take charge of the life of kulakuka temporarily, including water supply.


    After housekeeper No. 1 wrote it down, angel came to the tutor''s study again.


    After all, this is the tutor''s residence. Sanders'' consent is needed to let this large group of people live here.


    Sanders nodded at angel''s request: "yes."


    He learned the existence of the kulakuka tribe from angel''s experience early on, but he was barely able to tolerate this non occupied mortal tribe.


    After solving the resettlement problem, angel shyly talked about the blood of kulakuka.


    Sanders looked at Barbara, carefully felt the imprisonment in her blood, and thought for a moment: "it can be solved."


    Angel''s eyes brightened and he was waiting for further inquiry, but Sanders returned with a sentence: "but you can''t solve it for the time being. When you are promoted to a formal wizard, go and study it yourself. Or, I remember that you don''t have a friend who is blood side. She should be able to give you some suggestions."


    Of course, Sanders can solve the blood problem of kulakuka, but why should he solve it? Moreover, since angel had to accept it because of human affection, it was natural for him to settle the favor himself.


    Angel also understood Sanders'' position. Since Sanders said that the blood side wizard had a way, he could turn to nausica for help.


    After solving the problem of kulakuka, angel began to think about how to open his mouth to Sanders to solve his problem.


    Seeing that angel had not left, with a coy expression of "come and ask me", Sanders finally couldn''t bear to let him continue his poor performance and took the initiative to say, "what else do you have?"


    Angel''s eyes lit up and said to Sanders, "mentor, I heard that purification garden actually issued invitation cards to official wizards, didn''t it?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes."


    Angel showed a happy expression: "can you give me one?"


    Sanders took a deep look at angel, who was uncomfortable, and whispered, "do you want to change your name?"


    Angel squeaked for a long time without opening his mouth.


    Sanders understood the shy mood of his little apprentice, secretly laughed, took out an anonymous invitation card from the space and threw it to Angel: "take it, the name doesn''t need to be specially modified. Anyway, when you first participated in the sky tower, you competed under cover."


    Angel nodded clearly. Even if there was no name, it sounded better than "milk Baron".


    After successfully taking the invitation card from Sanders, angel was ready to turn back to the house. Just then, Sanders stopped him: "what have you been studying lately?"


    "Fire array magic kill." Angel told the truth.


    Sanders nodded slightly: "Magic array... This magic branch needs to know about magic energy array and alchemy. I think it should be more suitable for you. You can continue to study this trick, but I want to remind you that since you can use gravity vein now, develop the usage of gravity vein more, which is very useful for your survival in the purification garden."


    Angel nodded, because there is a time limit after the soul is separated from the body, and too long will lead to the loss of activity of the body, so he rarely has the opportunity to train gravity veins. However, he also knows that the gravity vein plays a great role in his survival in the purification garden. After all, he can fly at high speed and have strong mobility through the gravity vein. With this, angel can greatly improve his survival chances.


    As for the problem of nourishing * * Angela plans to visit midola. He remembers that some drugs can improve * * activity.


    When angel left, Sanders suddenly threw him a talent ball.


    Sanders pointed to Barbara, who was trembling and afraid to say a word: "she should have talent. Since you brought a group of people back, you can take them to test. If you can gather enough talents, you can take the task of the guide. The task reward is better than nothing, but you can make them belong to the savage cave."


    "In fact, sometimes it''s not necessary to solve problems by themselves. It''s also an option for them to solve problems by themselves."


    Angel left Sanders'' study with the talent ball.


    He understood the meaning of Sanders'' last words. In fact, the blood problem of kulakuka can be solved by themselves, as long as they can embark on the road of witchcraft and go on smoothly.


    But... It seems a little difficult to gather enough five talents.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to his bedroom, he found No. 1 waiting at the door.


    "Master pat, the master told me to vacate the guest room next door to accommodate your guests."


    Sanders'' orders? Angel originally said that the kulakuka would live in their own bedroom, but Sanders took the initiative to arrange a new room. Obviously, Sanders considered the need for a quiet environment for his research, which moved Angel very much.


    After moving the DORO and kulakuka to the next room, angel did not immediately start testing talents.


    Talent can''t run away. He plans to wait until the kulakuka people really settle down and then test it. After all, there is a deeper meaning to let the kulakuka people embark on the road of witches.


    But DORO, angel is going to take a test.


    When he was on gondola, Naga said that DORO''s mental strength was very high, higher than him and the shadow. This means that dolotol is a gifted person. Although the talent ball test has a great deviation, it can also infer some possibilities by relying on the annual book of abiras talent collection.


    Thinking of this, angel took Dolores to the table and motioned him to sit down.


    Dorothy smiled intimately at angel and sat opposite him.


    Angel put the talent ball in the center of the table, then lit an oil lamp and poured a glass of water. These two represent fire and water. They are also the most prone to change when testing talents.


    Then, he said to Duoluo, "wait a minute, you put your hand on the talent ball. At that time, you should pay attention to observe around to see if there is anything abnormal. If there is an extra thing, or if there is a missing thing, the fire is burning more fiercely, or it is extinguished, and there are lines on the water surface, etc.. They are all abnormal."


    "Remember, you must pay attention to observation."


    Angel''s repeated instructions made Duoluo''s mental strength highly concentrated, nodded to angel and said, "I''ll pay attention!"


    "Let''s start."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 470

    Angel took out a small hourglass. The time of the hourglass was one minute. The time to touch the talent ball is only one minute. If there is no ''change'' in a minute, it means that the person has no talent.


    "Put your hand on its surface."


    DORO immediately followed angel''s words and stretched out a big hand with distinct bones to cover the talent ball.


    Just as Dorothy''s finger touched the talent ball, his eyes became blurred. At the same time, the Rose crystal ball also emitted a burst of light, announcing that the tested person is a person with talent.


    Angel expected the flash of the talent ball.


    He is a little curious. What kind of special talent does Dorothy have, who can live for thousands of years? Or does it really depend on that ordinary looking bowl that he can live for thousands of years?


    The fine white sand in the hourglass slipped.


    In the talent test, the tested person is actually immersed in his own world, and the eye of abiras activates the soul horizon to reflect strange changes.


    Therefore, in angel''s eyes, Dorothy touched the talent ball and didn''t move. But perhaps in Dorothy''s vision, he is actually undergoing earth shaking changes, just like when Angel entered the nightmare world when testing his talent, but no one knows.


    Angel sat opposite Duoluo. He could clearly see that Duoluo''s expression was very strange, like laughing and crying. Occasionally move your head, as if you are adjusting your perspective to see something.


    Angel also secretly guessed what DORO''s talent would be? Is it about the Department of life? Or, water and wood elements? Or is it a more mysterious side?


    A minute later, Dodo opened his eyes.


    The clear pupil, like the blue sky, flashed some pictures in an instant. Angel caught it, but the specific content is difficult to guess.


    When Duoluo woke up, he didn''t speak, but fell into meditation.


    Five minutes later, Dorothy looked up at angel.


    "What changes have you seen?" Asked angel.


    "I''ve come to a strange place." Duoluo''s voice was clear, with a gentle upturned ending; But now there is a little more doubt. This is the first time that angel has read such a strong emotion in DORO''s voice.


    "Strange place? Isn''t it in this room?" Asked angel.


    "No." Dorothy shook his head as if remembering that special place.


    Angel frowned and thought to himself that Dorothy wouldn''t be like him. Would he be in the nightmare world? Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "There are a lot of clouds and fog. I can''t see anything clearly... But I seem to see everything clearly."


    Cloud, fog? Angel''s mind flashed elements, crosswind and water systems, or special gas systems. Angel recalled the records in the annual book of abiras talent collection, but this annual book has been published for nearly 500 issues, and angel has only seen two or three issues. When it comes to clouds and fog, it seems that it is the element side.


    However, angel can''t be completely sure. After all, the talent ball can''t accurately test talent. He just gives a rough idea of the possible intentions of talent.


    "What do you see?" Angel asked, following his words.


    "I see..." Duoluo suddenly frowned. His voice stopped here, but he stopped talking. He seemed to be wondering something.


    This time, Duoluo was silent for nearly ten minutes. Angel wondered if he was asleep, so he asked, "what do you see?"


    Dorothy choked with difficulty, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Perhaps angel''s urging made Duoluo''s mood excited, so he broke through some obstacles. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and finally said, "the bottom of the sea, with you."


    Then dodo fainted to the ground.


    Angel was stunned by the sudden situation. He just said a word. How could he suddenly spit blood?


    Angel quickly checked DORO''s condition. Fortunately, he was just in a simple coma, but he lost too much blood, resulting in his extremely pale face.


    Angel moved Dorothy to the bed, then sat by the bed and thought about Dorothy.


    Before dodo was unconscious, he said "the bottom of the sea, with you". What does that mean.


    Can it be said that dodo saw me in his "change"? Angel wondered when he would be able to play a guest role as a passer-by in other people''s talent tests?


    Angel couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t find the case that could be compared in the annual book of abiras talent collection. He had to restrain his mind and planned to ask his mentor tomorrow.


    The next morning, angel found that Duoluo had not awakened, but his complexion was much better than yesterday, and his cheeks were a little more ruddy.


    Angel found number one and asked him to take care of DORO for the time being.


    He himself went back to the next room, picked up the leather paper of the concept of "mechanical arm" and the functions of various parts listed yesterday, and left the door.


    The first place he went was Sanders'' study.


    He came to Sanders naturally to ask Dorothy about his talent. When angel made himself clear, Sanders thought for a moment.


    "Cloud, fog, forbidden words, nonsense?" Sanders murmured, "forbidden words and nonsense are like the prophecy system, but what is the ''cloud and fog''? Are not many prophecy systems the reflection of the stars? Do the stars change? How can they become clouds? Can it be said that they are both the element side and the mystery side?"


    Sanders didn''t give a definite answer at last. He just asked angel to return to the savage cave and let the tree spirit conduct a detailed test.


    Angel left Sanders'' study and headed for midola''s Potion hut.


    Along the way, angel was still thinking about Dorothy''s question. Although Sanders didn''t give an accurate answer, some of his conjectures seemed reasonable. For example... Dorothy stopped halfway when he was about to reach the key, which is very similar to some characteristics of the prophecy system. The general concept is like the saying often said by the fortune teller of the earth, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed". However, in the wizard world, the prophecy of the prophecy system is not that it can not be disclosed, but the method of disclosure can not be so direct.


    A little detour between words, and then with the wizard''s Tianzong IQ, you can definitely understand.


    "It does look like the prophecy system, but if it is the prophecy system, what he can''t say refers to the picture of the future?" Angel wondered, if it is really a future picture, what is the ghost of "seabed and you", does it mean that he will go to the seabed for adventure in the future? Or will he sink to the bottom of the sea?


    After thinking for a long time, angel gave up thinking. Anyway, when he arrived at the savage cave, everything was decided.


    Moreover, he has no time to think about other things now, because he has arrived at the potion house.


    The potion hut looked very quiet, but Angel noticed that someone in the distance was always watching the potion hut silently. When Angel walked to the potion hut, the people watching in the distance put their eyes on him.


    These eyes mostly looked at him, as if to judge his identity.


    When he smoothly walked into the potion house, those who looked at him immediately changed from looking at him to indifference, jealousy, hatred, and more exploration.


    "Brother angel is here?"


    As soon as angel opened the door, he heard a milky tone. Before he could react, a small shadow rushed over and stood in front of him.


    With flattering words: "brother angel, you''re finally here. Good morning."


    With his greetings, an orange leopard cub with sharp horns on his forehead came slowly with his tail, rubbed xiaodouding''s legs and squatted on his side.


    "It''s Tu Yu. Good morning." Angel greeted him with a smile and smoothed his fur.


    "Brother angel, the weather is getting colder and colder. Dudu is almost frozen. He really wants a dress." With tears in her eyes, Tu holds Du Du in her arms. Then he pinched Dudu''s painful meat, Dudu screamed, and both of them were full of tears.


    Angel was stunned.


    Tuyu continued: "the month of recovery is coming soon. In the new year... Tuyu still has only a tattered leather skirt. I really want to change into a nice new dress that can resist the wind and frost outside."


    After finishing, Tu Yu stared at angel with expectation. Two pairs of eyes, one big and one small, with cunning and pity, and the expression "trick or treat without clothes" was written on his face.


    Angel squatted down with a smile, took out a magic crystal from the bracelet and stuffed it into Tu Yu''s hand: "come on, brother, give you money and buy it in the main city."


    With that, angel bypassed them and walked towards the warm inner room.


    Tutu is holding a magic crystal and Dudu look at each other. How can she sell cute and obedient * * without disadvantage? It doesn''t work?


    "Tu Yu''s mind is not bad. He is capricious and naughty. Don''t care." The speaker was Medora''s wife, who was also an official wizard, named Jeremiah.


    Julia cherished Tu Yu, and angel knew it early in the morning. And he also knew that Tu Yu just wanted to take advantage of him. If he really said anything bad, he really didn''t.


    "I don''t care. I like Tu Yu very much." Angel said with a smile that Tu Yu''s character reminded him of his brother when he was a child, but also with some little intelligence.


    "You''re looking for midola, aren''t you? He''s in the basement. Go there yourself." Jeremiah said gently, "by the way, don''t pay attention to those people outside. Most of them are jealous of you, and a small number are unhappy with your mentor, but they don''t dare to deal with you in the machinery City. Just ignore them."


    Angel''s head, he had expected what would happen if his reputation spread. And when he was in the savage cave, he experienced some similar things, but he wouldn''t care.


    From the outside, the potion house is a very ordinary and warm wooden house. But in fact, his essence is in the vast area of one floor underground, extending in all directions and connecting many caves. Designed by midola as a place for experimentation and alchemy.


    Angel came back here last night, so he was very familiar with finding midola in the alchemy room.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 471

    Midola was refining a tube of medicine in front of the alchemy workbench. He glanced at angel with his remaining light, motioned to him to stand aside.


    Angel stood by like a stream of good advice.


    Since Medora didn''t drive him out, I don''t mind him watching the alchemy. Therefore, angel assured and boldly focused on midola''s Alchemy.


    Among the major schools of pharmacy, midola is a leader of the reformists. The core of the reformers is the word "revolution". They advocate all emerging reforms, abandon the inherent conceptual model, delete non practical steps, discard the dross and retain the essence.


    Angel doesn''t know much about pharmacy, but when watching midola refining medicine, you come and go through transparent test tubes, filtering, purification, extraction and washing... It''s like watching the rigorous scientists in the earth documentary. But the flames that appear from time to time in midola''s hands and the flow of various magic clearly tell him that this is the wizard world, not the earth.


    As time passed, when the wall clock turned 45 degrees to noon, Medora put down her work.


    A pink potion with blood colored light was put into a delicate silver gilding potion bottle by midola.


    Midola shook the bottle and listened to the sound of bubbles breaking and liquid hitting the wall. Take out the quill pen, record several groups of data, and then seal and paste it on the bottle cap. A row of beautiful flower characters are written in it: improved pink medicine.


    Pink potion, a famous low-grade potion. Although the name is a little charming, it is actually not charming when using this medicine. This is an auxiliary medicine used to wash and practice blood vessels. Every time you use it, it must be full of blood.


    However, angel saw the improved version of pink medicine for the first time. I don''t know what part midola improved.


    "The improved version of peach red medicine has added some hematopoietic materials. It can maintain the basic activity of the flesh when washing and practicing blood vessels." Seeing that angel had been paying attention to the medicine bottle in his hand, midola could not see his curiosity. Anyway, it was not a secret, so she answered.


    Maintain * * basic activity?


    Angel''s eyes lit up. He was about to ask what drugs could maintain * * activity. Unexpectedly, he met one. Although the function of peach red medicine itself is not to nourish * *, it can also be regarded as a topic.


    "Master Medora, I just want to ask, what are the ways to cultivate * *." Angel asked curiously.


    Midola glanced at him: "it depends on what your purpose is. For example, both washing and injecting blood need to nourish * *, but their methods are different."


    "Soul out of body." Angel said: "after soul ribbon surgery, how to maintain the activity of * * can make the soul state longer."


    "You mean this, I thought you were going to inject blood..." midola muttered and looked at Angel: "in fact, you can keep active for a long time by mixing some magic plants with nutrient solution, and then immersing the flesh in it. It only needs to understand the basic knowledge of pharmacy, and even don''t need in-depth study."


    "But that''s not what I mean." Angel hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth about his own situation. However, he blurred the context of gravity, but said: "I have a secret skill that needs to consume the power of the soul, which can only be used after the soul leaves the body. But once I leave the body, the soul can''t stay out too long because of the shackles of the body."


    "How to maintain * * in case of emergency?" Midola thought for a moment, "in fact, many drugs can achieve the effect you said, that is, they can temporarily increase the activity of * * for one hour for long ones and ten minutes for short ones."


    "But when it comes to the best cost performance and the easiest to get... It''s probably the gypsy Celian witch soup."


    Angel is actually no stranger to witch soup. Prometheus alchemy shop sells witch soup. This is a special soup of Gypsy school. It is between the Department of pharmacy and the Department of food. It has different materials, different effects and different inheritance from each family. However, in the end, it comes to a general name: Witch soup by the same cooking method.


    The classification of witch soup is named after the refiner.


    For example, karanling witch soup, Celian witch soup, Shanna witch soup... The so-called karanling, Celian, Shanna, etc. These are the names of refining.


    Because of the strong restriction of witch soup, its application scope is not wide, and it is often impossible to prescribe the right medicine. But it has one of the most special places. Witch soup has almost no side effects on human body, which is unmatched by other schools.


    "Celian witch soup basically faces blood side wizards, which can keep the activity of * * after they use * * power a lot." Meadowlard paused: "in the case of what you said, there should be no problem."


    After midola finished, she did not forget to add: "Celian witch soup is a very popular medicine, which can be sold in the main urban area."


    ¡ª¡ªCelian witch soup. Angel memorized the name in his heart.


    After talking about Yunyang * *, Medora said:


    "You should come to me not only to talk about Yun Yang * *, but also to go to the library or... Others?" His eyes fell into angel''s hands, where there was a stack of parchment. Although he could not see the specific content on the kraft paper, he glanced at a corner of the, which made him raise his eyebrows.


    Angel handed the parchment in his hand.


    "I''m here mainly to ask the master. What''s missing or wrong with the manipulator I designed?" Angel said respectfully.


    "Robot arm?" Midola took the paper, and just listening to the name, he probably guessed what Angel wanted to refine.


    When midola saw the first draft of the design on the first page, her eyes lit up.


    The most proud place of sky Machinery City is mechanical alchemy. Although midola specializes in pharmacy, she is no stranger to mechanical alchemy. Moreover, he is also the honorary vice president of the R & D institute. He has too much time to contact mechanical alchemy every day. Therefore, his vision of mechanical alchemy is never under the alchemy potion.


    Angel''s first draft on the first page is actually just an exploded view.


    There is an exploded view of the manipulator, including the axle, the functions of each part, and the general style.


    However, in order to make the picture complete, angel drew the whole, not just the robot arm, but also his head, body and feet. However, only the robot arm has a complete sectional decomposition, and other places are just conceptual drawings.


    The source of this concept is naturally the "mecha" shown to nausica at the beginning.


    The mecha full of earth technology style is completely different from the mainstream aesthetics in the wizard world, but the shock is interlinked. At first, selum, who first saw the portrait of a mecha, shouted "cool" again and again.


    At that time, angel only drew the bust of the mecha. This time, he drew the whole body of the mecha. The metal texture and science fiction appearance are very bright.


    Midola pointed to the mecha on the leather paper and asked, "have you seen mechanical weapons?"


    Angel was confused: "what is mechanical arms?"


    After midola asked this question, he shook his head and denied: "this style is different from that designed by the R & D Institute, but the concept is very similar."


    After talking to herself, midola looked at Angel more and more cordially: "you not only have high alchemy talent, but also have good vision and creativity. Should this thing be wearable?"


    Angel thought about the earth''s mecha. Most of them are wearable, but some rely on remote control or intelligent operation: "yes."


    "So it is." Midola showed the expression I expected: "do you know the R & D institute?"


    Angel nodded. The R & D institute is the core of the whole sky Machinery City. All cutting-edge mechanical alchemy products are studied from the R & D institute. The person in charge is one of the two city masters of sky Machinery City, and the Muse of "mediocre" in charge of the reverse area.


    "About 30 years ago, Muse began to develop mechanical weapons in the research and Development Institute, which is also a kind of wearable full coverage mechanical armor. So far, he has completed several sets, but he has been dissatisfied with the power, so he has not released it. No more than ten people know about it." At this time, midola sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that you and the Muse had the same idea."


    At this time, midola completely believed that angel would definitely become a master alchemist in the future. Such outstanding vision and terrible talent are proving that "tomorrow master" is not an illusion.


    After midola praised, she repressed the impulse to go to the R & D institute to share with Muse immediately and began to look at the manipulator designed by angel.


    After reading the analysis diagram of the manipulator, midola first asked him about his intention to refine the manipulator, and then began to analyze the practicability of various functions bit by bit.


    This discussion is the passage of most of the day.


    When the door of the laboratory was opened, the outside world was at the beginning of night.


    The scene that Jeremiah came in to see was that midola and angel put their heads together and focused on discussing something. From time to time, he used magic to complete some ideas.


    Yelia thought it would be Medora''s unilateral teaching, but she didn''t expect to have contacts with each other, and sometimes Angel refused to let it go, winning Medora''s face red and ears red. When she was very angry, she yelled.


    Such scenes usually appear when midola communicates with other alchemists, but he is now facing a wizard apprentice. Yelia thought the scene was also very interesting, and she didn''t feel a sense of disobedience.


    After watching for about half an hour, she saw that one of their discussions had entered the end stage. Before they started the next stage of discussion, she cut in and said, "OK, go up to dinner first and discuss it later. Tu Yu is almost hungry outside. He is growing up. You can''t let him be hungry."


    As soon as angel heard what yelia said, he felt like he was coming to "mess", so he wanted to leave.


    However, midola stopped him. It was rare to meet a good point of view, and the holder of the point of view was also very good. Even if many alchemy foundations were wrong, he had a wide range of horizons and thinking. By analogy, he also gave midola a lot of inspiration. It can be said that angel is definitely an excellent communication object, even if he is only an apprentice.


    After having tasted the sweetness, meadowa was willing to let Angel leave easily. "Don''t go back and have dinner here. After dinner, there are several places I want to compete with you, especially in material selection. You have to listen to me."


    Angel smiled bitterly: "master, it''s not that I don''t listen to you, it''s because of those materials..."


    "Stop!" Jeremiah went between them. "We''ll discuss it after dinner. Angel, you follow me first, or the old guy will have to pull you."


    After that, Julia caught angel and dragged him upstairs.


    Back in the warm cabin, yelia motioned angel to take her seat first, and she went to the side of the kitchen utensils for the final cooking.


    Perhaps it was because he had waited too long. Tu Yu fell asleep on the table, and his saliva ran down his lips.


    Dudu is coiled on his leg and resting.


    Outside the window is the moonlight and stars, and the tip of the nose smells the aroma of vegetables and rice.


    In this quiet moment, angel felt very peaceful. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 472

    During the meal, Tutu kept whirring, trying to trick angel into helping him refine his coat. Selling cute clothes is poor. All the means have been used, but Angel abides by the noble decency and doesn''t speak at dinner.


    However, Tutu is not a noble. What he likes is to talk noisily at dinner. When he saw that angel ignored him, he turned around and talked with yelia.


    The topic of Tuyu''s chat is limited to personal experience and is childish. But Jeremiah smiled. She answered whatever Tuyu asked, which was not annoying at all. On the contrary, midola could not help trying to shut up when she heard too childish a question, but it turned out to be scolded by yelia.


    In front of us, it was clearly the wizard''s family, but Angel seemed to feel that he was in a family of three mortals. There is warmth and comfort.


    Tu Yu talked a lot of topics, and finally suddenly jumped the topic to a person Angel didn''t expect at all.


    "Grandma yelia, I wanted to ask yesterday. What are you doing to stop me?" Tutu pouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yesterday? You mean what you saw..."


    "Princess Shan! I saw her on champagne road. She was bullied by people of that extreme sect. I wanted Dudu to help you, but you stopped me." Tutu thought that Elijah had forgotten and said that the dragon would go to the pulse in the future.


    Jeremiah smiled and said, "your brother angel is there. What are you going to do?"


    Angel raised his head, looked at Julia, and looked at Tutu.


    "Tuyu and Shan..." angel flashed Shan in his mind. The appearance was a girl of six or seven years old, with hair braided with sheep horns facing the sky, wearing a primitive tribal style bra and leather skirt, three layers of bright paint on his cheeks and a wolf tooth necklace around his neck.


    Then look at the picture in front of you. Xiaodouding, six or seven years old, has dark skin and is a little fat. He wears plumes on his head, * * on his upper body and a small leather skirt painted with colored totems on his lower body.


    The styles of these two people are very similar. They both follow the primitive tribal style. Are they still from the same tribe?


    "What''s the matter with brother angel? If Princess Shan''s companions didn''t come out to save her, maybe she would be killed by that villain." Tu Yu said angrily.


    "Saving her is not necessarily her companion, but the person in front of you." Yelia smiled.


    "Was Mrs. Julia there?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Yelia nodded and said with a smile, "you did a good job. Now I believe you are Sanders''s student. That unique magic handed down from generation to generation is really proud."


    After hearing what yelia said, how could Tu Yun not react? He was surprised and said, "did brother Angel release the fog that trapped the bad guy?"


    Angel nodded. "The princess Shan in your mouth is from our savage cave."


    The meaning of his words seems to be that Shan saved people just because she was the same wizard organization as him. But in fact, he knew clearly that the reason why he saved people was because of nausica.


    But this kind of thing doesn''t need to be said. It just provokes malice.


    "I asked Lord Jeremiah why he stopped me. It was brother Angel nearby."


    "Are you from the same tribe as Shan?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Yes." Tutu nodded, "Princess Shan is the daughter of the patriarch, but she left the tribe very early. I only saw her at the clan sacrifice three years ago."


    When mentioning Princess Shan, Tu Yu, who had always been naughty, lowered her head, and a flush of crimson floated on her face, with an affectionate whisper between her words.


    If Angel remembers correctly, nausica said that Shan''s actual age is older than her, that is, she is over 30... But Tu Yu is a real little Zhengtai.


    Of course, there is no difference in age in the wizard world, but Tu Yu began to miss spring when he was so young... Tut tut Tut, as expected, it should be the shadow''s evaluation of Tu Yu: people are young and ghosts are big.


    After explaining his relationship with Shan, Tu Yu suddenly asked, "why do people of extreme sects turn back? It''s clear that Princess Shan has registered, but they still chase after her."


    This problem, not only Tu Yu wants to know, angel actually wants to know.


    Originally, yelia wanted to fool her at will. After all, there were some factional fights involved. She was afraid that she couldn''t understand. But when she saw that angel raised her head and the flicker that had reached her mouth choked, she thought for a moment and said seriously, "in fact, this is the difference between cat and leopard."


    "Even among the rampant wizards, there are also the cat sect, that is, the conservative sect. The corresponding is the leopard sect, that is, the radical sect. The conservative sect recognizes the registration list, but the radical sect ignores it. They want to eliminate all foreign people. Even those who reasonably enter the wizard world are also their targets. The boy yesterday was actually a typical example Radical representative, I remember talking to angel when he left? " Jeremiah looked at angel.


    Angel nodded: "I recently bought some magic plants of other planes. He seems to have found them. He warned me not to touch any alien life."


    "Look, this is the leopard sect. It is always radical. Even if there is an alien smell, it will be investigated by them." Jeremiah said to Tuyu.


    "It''s too overbearing." The picture frowned.


    At this time, Midola, who had been eating silently, suddenly said: "In fact, there is no radical faction. What they dare to bully is the land expropriated. When they meet a powerful enemy, they are not as timid as a kitten. At the beginning, the great demon God of the rising sun on the abyss suddenly came to the wizard world in the southern region. In just 15 days, the mainland was almost scorched. At that time, the extremist sects dared not fart and shivered in a dark corner."


    "What they are doing now is just trying to provoke some shady activities." Midola seemed to think of something and sighed, unwilling to say more.


    Jeremiah was also silent, and it was obvious that she also knew some facts.


    This meal will change from lively to deserted. With a lively tone, angel asked midola, "is there any way to cover up the breath of the alien world and avoid being entangled by people of extreme sects?"


    In fact, angel wants to ask how people who are excluded by the wizard world can get along with themselves. However, it is obviously inappropriate to ask this question at the moment.


    So angel asked this topic he wanted to know at present, covering his breath. Whether it''s covering the breath of the outer eye or helping Jon cover the breath, he wants to know.


    "Yes, is there any way to block Ganke''s breath so that Princess Shan will not be entangled by people of extreme sects after leaving the sky Machinery City?" Tu Yu also asked.


    "It seems that you really like her. I didn''t expect you to remember the name of her demon servant." Jeremiah laughed and joked.


    "Oh, there is no joy or joy, that, that... Princess Shan is just the person I admire most..." Tu Yu smiled shyly.


    Julia smiled without saying a word.


    "There is no way to cover up the breath of the alien world. In fact, it is the most convenient to put it into space props, or to have a portable world, such as witchcraft garden." Midola road.


    "But I think Shan doesn''t have space props, and the witchcraft garden... It''s even more impossible."


    The outer eye can''t be put into the space bracelet. This is where Angel tangles.


    "If there are no space props, there are actually many methods. For example, mixing other breath, covering the breath, or simply eliminating the breath... Whether it''s magic, medicine, or even some Warcraft skin, can do this." Midola looked at the bracelet on angel''s wrist: "the magic power array on your bracelet, I remember calling boundless silence?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Its function is to eliminate your sense of existence. In fact, if you understand it from another angle, it can also cover your breath to a certain extent. Isn''t it?"


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he heard midola''s words.


    "Of course, it''s better if you can use the magic energy array to cover your breath. Even with a simple constant magic pattern, you can maintain your breath to a certain extent, but the effect is not as good as the magic energy array."


    Constant magic pattern means constant state. It is generally used for long-term storage supplies, such as engraving on the pages of books, which can keep books from corruption. Books published by major magazines in the wizard world basically depict this constant magic pattern on the page.


    With midola''s reminder, angel also reacted. He is a typical black under the lamp. He clearly has the treasure, but he is blind.


    Not too many people in the magic energy array have the ability to hide breath!


    He didn''t think of it for a moment, and he was still thinking about whether there was any special material. The box made of it could cover the breath of the eyes outside the sky.


    But unexpectedly, the starting point is the end.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, angel communicated with midola again about the production of the mechanical arm. In the constant collision of thinking, a lot of sparks have been generated, and the places that I didn''t think of originally have been slowly made up and improved because of this communication.


    When angel left the potion house the next day, he had a complete idea in his mind. Midola really deserves to be a master alchemist. With great foresight, he gave him a lot of useful suggestions and finally improved the production of the manipulator.


    Even, midola has specially designed an appearance that is not only good-looking, but also very suitable for women.


    It can be said that their conversation this time was very satisfactory.


    Of course, there are conflicts. Even though Angel knew that midola was for the final product, he still didn''t consider some suggestions.


    For example, midola wanted angel to use many precious materials and draw extremely difficult magic patterns, but Angel silently rejected these opinions.


    Obviously, midola forgot that angel was still an apprentice and could not melt such advanced materials at all. Moreover, it has not been a few days since the purification garden was opened. He has no time to learn the advanced magic energy array. After he learns it, it is estimated that the purification garden is closed.


    He wants to improve the survival rate of nausica in the purification garden. As for the advanced magic array, it will be better in the future.


    Shortly after angel left with his front foot, what he didn''t know was that midola left with his back foot.


    But they went in the opposite direction.


    Angel is ready to return to the main urban area on the front, and midola is going to the deep of the opposite. It is known as the core of sky Machinery City - R & D institute!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 473

    When angel returned to Sanders house, Dorothy was awake, but he sat on the bed motionless, as if thinking about something.


    When angel came in, a surprise burst out in his eyes, lifted the quilt and walked to angel.


    "Are you awake?" Angel motioned DORO to sit down at the table, and he sat on the other side.


    Angel called Barbara and asked about DORO today. Barbara told angel that Dorothy actually woke up in the early morning, but he didn''t speak when he woke up, so he sat in bed in a daze.


    Angel nodded. Duoluo is like a newborn cub. He is afraid of strangers and sensitive. The only one who feels secure is angel under "yinsui".


    Sent Barbara back to the building, he looked at DORO.


    Being watched by angel, Duoluo immediately broke the silence, "angel, I saw yesterday..."


    Angel stopped him. Since he may be a prophet, the way of expression may be more subtle. However, at present, Duoluo is even a little slow in speaking, so his gentle expression obviously overestimates him.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to use the question and answer method to see if he could bypass the ridge.


    "I ask you and answer, did you see me at the bottom of the sea? Yes or no."


    Dodo nodded and wanted to speak. But an inexplicable force oppressed him, and he couldn''t nod his head. His worried cheeks began to sweat and his face turned red.


    Dorothy was a mortal. He didn''t learn any power of prophecy. It was wrong to answer rashly.


    Seeing this, angel quickly stopped him: "don''t answer me, tell me with your eyes."


    DORO''s eyes were very clear. In angel''s eyes, every thought of him could not be hidden. It can clearly read a lot of information from his eyes, which is probably what angel is worried about. Is such a clean and clear look really suitable for being a wizard in the Department of prophecy?


    From DORO''s eyes, angel read the message he wanted. DORO did see angel at the bottom of the sea.


    "I see. Was I in bad shape?" Angel continued to be persuasive.


    Duoluo hesitated in his eyes. Obviously, he only saw the picture, but he couldn''t judge the specific state of angel at that time.


    "Does my age look different?" The answer is No.


    "Is my hair long?" The answer is No.


    "Am I alone?" The answer is No.


    "Two?" The answer is yes.


    "Is there a man beside me?" The answer is No.


    Angel asked one by one, and also cooperated with some dreamland. After a long time, angel stopped asking and answering, but Duoluo smiled. He didn''t say a word. He just expressed all the contents with his eyes, and angel also saw his eyes, which made him feel happy.


    Angel buried his head and sorted out the information he got from dolo.


    There is a lot of information, and it is also very messy. He must sort out his ideas.


    While sorting out his ideas, angel found that this message seemed to point directly to a place: purifying the garden.


    Because angel is asking Dorothy whether his appearance has changed, Dorothy expresses "no" with his eyes. Even angel''s hair doesn''t grow, it can only be a recent thing. In addition, when he asked if there was anyone around him, DORO expressed "yes", and this person was a woman. Angel expressed the possible women with illusions one by one. Duoluo finally pointed out a girl with red dancing shoes - Qili.


    Qili is around him, and it''s a recent thing... So it''s likely to be purifying the garden.


    He and Qili are swimming into a deep pit on the bottom of the sea.


    This "undersea pit" was speculated by angel himself, perhaps not necessarily the hole. Anyway, he and Qili are obviously going somewhere under the sea, but Duoluo doesn''t know what to do.


    Angel picked up the pen and paper and painted a rough picture. Dorothy watched quietly. Occasionally, when angel made a mistake, he would make some small sounds to remind him of some key positions.


    As for some unimportant places, don''t care.


    After the picture was drawn, angel took the picture and found Sanders.


    He is still a little confused. Is this picture given by DORO really a picture of the future? If it is a picture of the future, he already knows it now. Will it change the future? If the future is changed, will there be some terrible changes? Like the butterfly effect, even minor changes will have serious consequences?


    For angel''s doubt, Sanders smiled and said, "there are some things you don''t need to understand now about the mystery of time. But I can tell you that becoming a wizard is to change the future, so you don''t have to care about these variables when you don''t reach that level."


    "Moreover, for me, your appearance may also be a variable. Is it because it is a variable that I will shut you out?"


    "In short, if you regard the so-called future as a variable, his expressiveness is actually infinite. Maybe the Dodo in your mouth sees only one variable. He may not be the result, but a process of reaching the result. Maybe you won''t experience it at all in the future and still get the same result. Therefore, you don''t have to think too much."


    Sanders briefly talked about the future paradox often debated by the prophecy department, and then turned his attention to the picture.


    Looking at this painting with strong style, Sanders first appreciated it. This painting method obviously suits his taste, who was once an aristocrat.


    With a feeling of appreciation, after bringing this painting into your eyes, Sanders said: "your guess may be true. This picture may really say about the purification garden, but I haven''t been to the purification garden. I don''t know whether there is a sea in it. However, the meaning expressed in this picture is not important. There is no cause and effect. A simple picture can''t draw any inference."


    "However, you can keep this information in mind. If you really reach the bottom of the sea at that time, whether you are willing to follow the guidance of the picture is your own decision."


    After returning the painting to angel, Sanders joked: "in the past six months, you have not only grown up by yourself, but also brought two people casually, who are also gifted."


    Sanders is talking about Barbara and DORO.


    After a pause, Sanders said, "I remember Wallace was the one who took the guidance task this year. That guy cried for a long time in front of the Rhine Pavilion and didn''t want to go. If you can get together five talents and give them to him, I think he will thank you."


    Angel smiled helplessly about this. Whether he could gather up enough five talents is another question. And even if there are really enough five, if Wallace is given a nine cabin blood fight, wouldn''t it be in vain.


    After Sanders'' narration, angel also put down Dorothy''s "prophecy picture". The prophecy department can see that maybe it is really just one of countless processes. Whether it can achieve good results in the end depends on how it chooses.


    After putting down the prophecy, the next time, angel returned to his bedroom and began to prepare the materials for the mechanical arm for nausica.


    He has a lot of materials in his hand. He also added a lot of materials in the underground ice cave of black castle. However, after discussion with midola, he has insufficient reserves of some newly designed materials, so he can only go out and buy them.


    While buying materials, he also took time to go to the pharmacy. But when he said the witch soup, the shopkeeper rolled his eyes, pointed to the round mouth medicine bottle sign on the wall and said to angel, "don''t you see that I''m a van der Waals school here? Do you want to find fault when buying witch soup here?"


    Angel smiled and was about to explain when he was kicked out by the shopkeeper.


    Angel sighed. Even though midola emphasized it several times, he underestimated the struggle among the schools of pharmacy.


    If everyone has the "innovative" and tolerant attitude of master midola, it is estimated that the genre struggle can stop.


    After looking for it for a long time, angel finally found the witch soup in a shop that looked mysterious and had a big crucible with white smoke at the door.


    As midola said, Celian witch soup is a necessary Potion on the blood side, a cup of 10 magic crystals.


    This price is not too expensive for most apprentices. Do a good job and you can scrape up the price of three bottles in a month. For angel, it''s nothing. He spent thousands of magic crystals and bought 100 cups at one go.


    Of course, he is not a waste. He is not proficient in the power of gravity vein, and many operation skills need to be tested by himself. He estimated that maybe 100 cups were not enough for him to train for half a month.


    After buying everything that should be bought, angel began a short retreat.


    He began to refine the mechanical arm for nausica. For this arm, angel did not intend to depict the magic energy array. At present, he had no time to learn a new magic energy array, and the magic energy array he knew was useless for the mechanical arm.


    However, although he does not depict the magic energy array, his final expressiveness is not lower than that of the magic energy array.


    It took three days for angel to refine the various parts of the manipulator and finally connect them into a pair of slender arms full of metal texture.


    It is controlled by myoelectric signals. It may take some time to adapt to it at the beginning of use before synchronization can be achieved. But later, the synchronization process can be reduced to almost nothing.


    It can also simulate muscle memory and achieve instant feedback.


    In addition, angel has a conduit that can export magic. There are magic patterns that catalyze magic in the conduit. Each finger can be used as a muzzle. It can be filled with ammunition alone or as a valve for the release of magic conduit, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 474

    In addition, there is a more important feature, which was conceived by angel and discussed with midola, and finally decided to form the attack means.


    However, at present, angel has no way to experiment and can only wait for nausica to test.


    Angel took the robot arm and prepared to go to champagne road. As soon as I stepped out of the door, I saw No. 1 standing outside the door and said in a mechanized voice, "master pat, Mr. Saab is waiting for you in the living room."


    "Saab?" Angel knew this man was a disciple of midola. Originally, when he first saw him in the fortress of bogura, angel felt a little familiar, but he never remembered where the sense of familiarity came from.


    Later, after combing his memory for a long time, he remembered his identity.


    When he went to the sea to the mainland, he took the Bauhinia. At that time, the wizard in charge of the Bauhinia was Saab, nicknamed "crazy bear". However, angel never saw him on the Bauhinia. He just glanced at Saab when he went to Yunjing and saw only his back.


    Later, when he went to Gloria''s Barbie restaurant, he met. However, because he was still an ordinary person at that time, he was trembling in the face of wizards and apprentices, let alone formal wizards, so he basically didn''t look up carefully, so his memory was a little vague.


    Although I don''t know what Saab came to him for, I can''t get around master midola.


    "I see. I''ll go right away." Angel took off his wizard''s robe and changed into more formal clothes as he walked, and then came to the living room.


    Saab didn''t know how long he had been here. He was sitting in the living room drinking unknown drinks. With his burly figure, he directly accounts for more than half of the sofa.


    "Lord Saab." Angel saluted respectfully.


    Seeing angel coming, Saab smiled kindly at him.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Mentor midola praised you very much. If you hadn''t been worshipped by your illusionist Lord, he even said he wanted to accept you as a closed disciple." Saab said with a smile, "I''m actually entrusted by mentor midola."


    Angel was waiting quietly for Saab to finish, but his conversation suddenly turned.


    "I heard you''re helping your friend refine the manipulator. Now don''t you know that the refining of the manipulator has been completed?"


    Angel nodded, took out the mechanical arm from the bracelet and presented it to him.


    "Don''t give it to me. I can''t understand it." Saab motioned angel to put away the mechanical arm, and then said, "now that you''ve been tempered, you must be going to your friend now?"


    "Yes, the purification garden will open soon. Give it to her one day earlier, and she can adapt one day earlier." Angel said.


    "In fact, mentor midola asked me to come here because he wanted you to go to him first with the mechanical arm. He was also very curious about the finished products." Saberton said, "of course, your friend, then I will go and invite her to the potion house. After all, she needs to test."


    Midola''s request is not too much, and angel naturally dare not disobey it. After all, after the mechanical arm is made, there is still a mind of midola.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded and agreed, and informed Saab of naosika''s location. He himself turned and walked towards the potion house.


    When he arrived at the potion hut, angel accidentally found that Tudou and yelia were not here, but midola was at home.


    Somehow, as soon as angel stepped into the potion house, he felt uncomfortable all over. This feeling is very similar to the feeling when I came out of the soul garden and came to the middle world and was stared at by the giant eyes of Seth billas outside the dome.


    However, Seth billas''s eyes were full of malice, and angel would feel his legs trembling and cold sweat all over. Although the feeling this time is very similar, angel doesn''t feel malicious. Of course, he won''t feel comfortable.


    This feeling is like a weight hanging heavily in my heart.


    After entering the potion house, angel became restrained because of the feeling of pricking.


    Fortunately, when midola talked with him about alchemy, some views touched angel and made him think about it. Therefore, the external feeling was gradually ignored by him.


    Midola and angel talked a lot about mechanical alchemy, and angel was also expounding his ideas. Finally, of course, around the manipulator, angel handed over the refined products to midola. Midola was not too surprised by the speed of angel''s refining.


    ¡ª¡ªThe speed of enchanting alchemy is always faster than blending alchemy.


    Midola didn''t comment on the final results of the robot arm, but angel saw some satisfaction in his eyes.


    To make a master alchemist nod with satisfaction, angel is proud of this alone.


    Angel briefly described some doubts and minor modifications in the refining process, and midola also gave his opinions. However, angel found a very strange place. Although midola was expounding his own point of view, angel always felt that midola''s point of view had changed greatly compared with the original, as if it had changed a person.


    After all, midola is a pharmacist. In fact, his style of epigraphy is relatively fixed and inclined to mechanical alchemy. When angel came into contact a few days ago, he had been labeled with a personal style in his heart.


    However, when chatting with midola today, angel seemed to be talking to a master of epigraphy and alchemy. With that height, depth and breadth, angel was like a washing stream facing the whole ocean, and he couldn''t find out at all. Moreover, no matter how tricky angel''s point of view is, the other party can give the simplest and most convenient response in the way of four or two kilos.


    This makes Angel doubt that the person in front of him is really midola?


    Although angel had doubts, he didn''t think much. After all, his level is limited. Even if he has made some achievements in enchanting alchemy, he is still a well frog in the knowledge framework of the whole alchemy world. How can the well frog speak to the sea?


    This is a matter of vision. He secretly felt that when midola communicated with him a few days ago, he also had reservations.


    Such pleasant communication has continued from the robot arm to the concept of "mecha". Angel''s concept of "mecha" is a military technology born on earth, but it is only a large framework. The details are detailed from the point of view of an alchemist.


    As time went by, when he almost finished his concept, midola showed him a little mystery and a satisfied smile.


    Angel didn''t look at the expression of real chamedola for a moment. At the same time, the door of the potion house was pushed open. Saab came in with naosika.


    Nausica had a wary and reserved look in her eyes, but when she saw Angel greet her with a smile, her eyes slowly relaxed. Then, at Saab''s sign, he went to angel.


    Saab said hello and turned away.


    Because Saab left so quickly, angel didn''t notice that Saab''s eyes were not usually presumptuous and friendly, but a trace of embarrassment and awe when he faced the ''midola'' in front of him.


    "Now that the experimenter has arrived, let''s start the test?" Midola did not look at naosika, but all her eyes were on angel.


    Angel nodded, and there was something awkward in his mind about what midola called her "experimenter".


    Nausica didn''t think much. Her eyes were always on the metal mechanical arm on the table, with a trace of amazement in her eyes.


    She was completely crazy and unconsciously touched the arm in front of her. She originally thought that the last one would be a huge and mechanical arm. But unexpectedly, the fiber and degree of this arm are completely consistent with her left arm, and there is no disharmony at all.


    The whole robot arm is streamlined, slender but not weak. It is full of silver metal texture, and there is a faint flicker of light at each joint and hub. Coupled with the depiction of magic patterns, it is extremely elegant.


    At the wrist, there is a graceful butterfly dark pattern. It forms an interesting contrast with the "single butterfly" around nausika''s waist. The beautiful way of depicting it is completely a technique handed down from generation to generation.


    "This is for me?" Nausica looked surprised.


    Angel nodded, because the robot arm is controlled by EMG signals and must be aligned with the meridians of each cross-section. When wearing it for the first time, angel personally operated it and explained the points needing attention for nausica.


    When nawusika finished wearing, she tried to squeeze her five fingers into a fist. Although it was slightly stagnant, it was bound to appear in the early stage of adaptation. As long as she used more, she would slowly reduce the stagnant feeling, and finally even disappear completely.


    Angel opened a small opening three centimeters below the bend of his arm and revealed a filling position: "this is the place to load magic crystals, which can play the effect of each magic pattern on his arm. But he can also use his own magic as energy without loading magic crystals."


    "But I recommend that you don''t load magic crystals in the early adaptation process. First feel the magic consumption required by the magic pattern yourself, so that you can have a number in mind and won''t make mistakes in real application."


    "There are many magic catheters here. You can use them as meridians, which is almost the same as the magic export of your left hand."


    "Here is the catalytic magic pattern, which can amplify the effect of magic..."


    "Here is..."


    Angel spoke out the functions of each part of the manipulator little by little, among which the most special is the five finger magic barrel, which can not only be used as a magic conduit, but also load bullets.


    "I''ll give you the drawing of the bullet later. It can depict magic patterns and add special effects through blending. I can refine the bullet for you later. If I''m not here, you can also take the drawing and ask other alchemists to refine it for you." After Angel finished, his eyes finally moved to the palm of his hand.


    In the center of the silver palm, there is a circle of fine magic patterns like a vortex, which is what angel took pains to design¡ª¡ª


    Spiral magic pattern.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 475

    Generally speaking, the magic pattern itself has no active effect. This spiral magic pattern is the same. Its effect is to passively change the operation structure of energy and forcibly change it into a spiral shape.


    In short, as long as any energy comes out through this magic pattern, it will have a spiral effect.


    This magic pattern is a very rare magic pattern, which is also a unique existence in angel''s inheritance. When angel said this magic pattern the other day, even midola didn''t react for a moment. However, when midola learned the characteristics of this magic pattern, she immediately came up with many subsequent application methods. Angel also chose to depict the magic pattern in the palm of his hand with the reminder of midola.


    The advantage of depicting this magic pattern is obvious. The biggest advantage is undoubtedly the increase of their own attack power. Because the spiral itself exists to make the power more profound. Nausika is a wizard apprentice on the blood side. She usually fights with the flesh. With the spiral strength, she can play deeper and more destructive damage.


    As for the spiralization of external energy, there are also many benefits. For example, angel painted an air hole magic pattern at a joint hub inside his arm. This is a magic pattern that simply makes wind. It is usually used in the blast of metal smelting. But Angel listened to midola''s suggestion, painted it at the inner joint of his arm, gathered it into a bundle by the magic catheter, and combined with the spiral magic pattern in the palm, he could achieve the "wind tornado" effect of almost a second-class trick.


    Through the "spiral wind tornado", it can play a great role in escaping or fighting.


    In addition, other energies will also change their form after passing through the spiral magic pattern. For example, the spiral flame bomb, the spiral ice arrow... Whether it is good or bad, nausica needs to experience it by herself.


    After all, the freedom of spiral magic pattern is very large, and the method used will lead to different final effects. If used well, it can even achieve the effect of magic energy array.


    It can be said that the core of the manipulator refined by angel is the "spiral magic pattern".


    After installing the mechanical arm for nausica, angel explained the functions of all parts, and midola took them to the wide underground of the potion house to let nausica carry out practical experiments.


    With excitement, nausica took out a red bandage the same color as her cloak and tied her long hair into a horsetail.


    Nausika repressed her excitement, calmed her breathing, and resumed the operation of her arms half a year after losing her arms.


    The light and shadow suddenly appeared on the field, and nausica fully demonstrated her strength. Speed, power and magic control degree, regardless of the bonus of the mechanical arm, nausica''s own strength is also commendable. Even Medora standing aside smiled and said to Angel: "it''s really worthy of coming from the savage cave. It''s really good that such a realm can achieve such strength."


    Both angel and nausica were satisfied with the results of the experiment. In addition to using the "spiral wind tornado" to escape, nausica can''t grasp the strength, and nausica can start other functions quickly.


    This is the result of her first use of the mechanical arm. When she is proficient, these obstacles and defects will be solved.


    "Thank you." After the experiment, she came to angel and bowed her thanks solemnly.


    "Our relationship doesn''t need such a battle." Angel flashed aside. "I just hope you can take it and come out of the purification garden safely."


    "Of course, even if it is to live up to this arm, I will come back safely." Nausica''s face was full of energy.


    "I hope so, or I''ll be in vain." Angel smiled.


    What they didn''t notice was that a different color flashed in midola''s eyes as they said this.


    After the test, she naturally planned to leave. Angel also decided to leave together because he wanted to ask nausika about his blood because of the relationship of the kulakuka nationality.


    But as soon as they stepped out, midola stopped angel.


    Midola signaled nausica to leave with her eyes. Nausica thought midola had something to tell Angel about alchemy, so she turned to angel and said, "then I''ll go back first. Recently, I''ll step up to adapt to my arms. If you have something, you''d better come to the youth museum to find me."


    Then she left the potion house.


    Inside the house, angel and midola looked at each other.


    Medora sent nausica away, apparently because she had something to say that she couldn''t listen to. Angel looked at midola suspiciously, waiting for his words.


    After a while, midola took out a metal card from her arms and handed it to angel. There was a row of words on the card, but this kind of words twisted and twisted, and angel saw it for the first time.


    "Master, what card is this?" Angel looked over and over again, but he didn''t understand the use, and there was no trace of magic on it.


    "This is the access card of the R & D institute. Your alchemy ability is good. This card can let you enter the R & D institute. There are many mechanical alchemy and other finished or semi-finished products of alchemy. You may get something there." Midola smiled faintly.


    R & D institute!


    Angel''s eyes lit up. It is said that the sky Machinery City is the holy land of alchemists. But if you study deeply, he knows that the R & D institute is the holy land of mechanical alchemy!


    The access card that can enter the R & D institute is absolutely priceless for him!


    "Master, would it be wrong for you to give me this card?" Angel was still a little uneasy.


    "There''s nothing wrong. There are no other people in the research and Development Institute. We are the only old men who keep our reputation. Are you worried that we''re afraid of being talked about when we take people in?" Midola said with a smile, "besides, you may add some vitality when you come, so as not to be dead. I''m not willing to go."


    When midola said this, angel naturally nodded fiercely: "I''ll go! I''m sure to go."


    "However, the purification garden has been opened recently. I need..."


    Midola waved her hand and said, "I also know this. The term of the access card is changed once a hundred years. You don''t have to worry. Anyway... I believe that with your ability, even if you don''t use the access card, you will soon be qualified to enter the R & D Institute."


    Angel was stunned and didn''t understand what midola meant.


    "Sky Machinery City is a good wizard organization, but the R & D institute is an independent organization. There are several old men in it, and they are not from sky Machinery City. When you step into the alchemy master, or you develop something we all recognize, and are willing to make the R & D Institute your place of distribution, you will also be eligible." Midola patted angel on the shoulder: "I''m looking forward to you bringing your ''mecha'' into the R & D institute one day."


    After midola gave angel the access card, she let him go.


    Until angel went away and disappeared into sight, a vague shadow suddenly appeared around midola. Then a familiar voice came out: "Oh, boss muse, you are really tossing. It''s good to show up. If you have to do so, you''ll drive my wife away. When she comes back, I''ll be punished for half a month."


    When this voice appeared, the voice of ''midola'' standing at the door suddenly changed into a very young bass, with a smile: "you put forward this proposal, which has to disturb the child. I think the child''s heart is not as weak as you said."


    The shadow of the speech around him slowly became substantive, and finally revealed the human form.


    Orange red and dry hair, with smoky black curls. Old skin, rickety body, but it is'' magic medicine ''midola no doubt!


    With the appearance of midola, the "midola", who had been talking to angel, changed her face slowly and her figure soared, showing a handsome young man.


    If there are other wizards present, you will find that this young man is another master of sky Machinery City who is addicted to the research and Development Institute: "mediocre" Muse!


    "You know, I don''t mean disturbance as you think." Midola didn''t have a good way: "angel is a good child, with good talent, high talent, excellent thinking and innovation ability, and has also been in contact with the mysterious level. It is possible for me to surpass you in the future. I don''t want him to be influenced by your alchemy concept."


    "If he is allowed to grow up, he may die." Muse smiled when he spoke. But this kind of smile can''t reach the people''s heart, but it makes people cool on the back.


    "Who knows? But it''s not your style to just give him the access card."


    "My style? I just think he deserves this access card." The Muse smiled and ended the topic, but talked about another thing: "I just received the news that bogura has stepped into the depths of the abyss, and I can''t monitor it."


    "... this is his life. Whether he can come out depends on whether he can find the right way." Speaking of bogura, midola''s mood slowly sank. For him, his feelings for bogura are just like that of yelia for Tutu. He grew up watching bogula. He was both a teacher and a father.


    "Why don''t we make a bet on whether he can come out?" Muse laughed.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "If I win, you will replace me in the negative position for ten years. If I lose, I will approve you not to guard the R & D Institute for fifty years."


    Midola carefully measured it. As the vice president of the R & D Institute, it is still ten years before he should guard the R & D institute and do R & D. he likes it, but it would be too troublesome to promote and deal with all kinds of irrelevant chores.


    Thinking of this, midola nodded, "OK, bet!"


    ¡­¡­


    After angel left the potion house, he didn''t look for nausica, but returned to Sanders''s house.


    The problem of blood is not urgent now. Or let nausica get familiar with her arms before talking about anything else.


    In another week and a half, the purification garden will open. Angel also plans to take advantage of this time to practice well. At least learn the magic killing of the inflammatory array first, and then focus on training the application of gravity vein.


    When the gravity vein mode is turned on, his combat power can be close to the peak of the apprentice, and his mobility will be much stronger. This is another means to protect his life in purifying the garden in addition to "boundless silence".


    Time flowed away bit by bit in his buried training. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 476

    In the twinkling of an eye, the year has passed, and the month of recovery is quietly coming.


    In the mortal world, the beginning of the year is worth celebrating. No matter which country has begun to hold celebrations, most cities remain awake all night in the first few days of the new year.


    But in the wizard''s world, many wizards just close their eyes and open their eyes after another year. Even, someone has studied a technique for ten or eight years. Wizards with a long life span never feel celebrated because of the new year.


    For them, the only reaction to the new year is that when they mention it, they will sigh: "eh, another year has passed?"


    However, for angel, the new year represents that the five-year period is getting closer and closer. The sense of urgency in his heart also began to rise to his throat. He had little rest time, but now he squeezed every minute and second, consolidated the foundation and improved his strength. He didn''t sleep for half a month.


    With the strength of his current second-class peak apprentice, he didn''t sleep for a month or two. At most, he was mentally tired and had no physical problems.


    When the tenth day of the recovery month came, the purification garden also entered the real start-up stage.


    ¡­¡­


    The recovery month means that the goddess of spring is back on earth, and everything will break the ice and recover soon. But in fact, in the recovery month of each year, the goddess of spring is in standby mode. The frozen world will not thaw until the month of flowers.


    The month of flowers is more than two months away from now.


    Therefore, when the purification garden was opened, the whole machinery City was still shrouded in heavy snow. The breath out of your mouth can condense into frost fog.


    Champagne road --


    Because today is the opening day of the purification garden, most of the apprentices living here began to walk towards the opposite side of the machinery City. For a time, the normally deserted streets suddenly became lively, with demons dancing and strange clothes.


    Several figures fly in the sky from time to time, and the goal is also directed at the direction of purifying the garden.


    When a large number of people were about to leave, the door of the muyuan bar was pushed open. Nausika, Shan and Xiliu also came out, followed behind the crowd and left slowly.


    To be exact, it was naushika walking, Shan sitting on gank''s left shoulder, and Xiliu sleeping on gank''s right shoulder.


    "Alas --" Shan sighed, with a trace of sadness on her young face, and looked at Xiliu who fell asleep on the other side. "Is it really good for her to go like this? If she encounters danger in the purification garden and falls asleep again, she will lose her life in vain."


    Xiliu didn''t seem to feel the danger he might face at all. With a quiet smile on his mouth, he seemed to be experiencing a beautiful dream.


    For Xiliu always sleeps in different places, nausica also flashed worry at the bottom of her eyes, but she thought more than Shan''s sentimentality. She pondered, "since Xiliu''s tutors let her go, I think there should be a way to solve her sleeping problem. Moreover, each of us can''t be responsible for others forever. She should always face the future by herself."


    Shan Du said, "you always like preaching. Next time you preach with angel."


    Nausica smiled in a low voice: "angel... He doesn''t need me to worry. He knows better than I do and knows how to be careful. Sometimes I doubt that his age is false. When facing him, he seems to be facing a peer."


    "Really?" Shan tilted her head and swayed her sheep''s horn braid: "but I think he is very young. Such a big man is afraid that people know they like milk."


    Nausica asked, "it''s not very good to keep a childlike innocence in your heart while keeping your thinking mature?"


    "That''s right." Shan thought for a moment and nodded in agreement with nausika. However, she still sighed and redirected the topic to Xiliu: "but I''m still worried about Xiliu. If I could meet Xiliu or you this time in the purification garden."


    "Pray you can meet Xiliu, my words..." nausica pinched her right palm with silver metallic luster, and her eyes were full of eyebrows: "she will certainly survive."


    Under the layers of dark clouds, snowflakes fell leisurely, on the heads of the people and on naushika''s fists.


    It''s like a hymn of falling snow, and nausica is a touch of delicate red in the snow.


    Soon, they left the main urban area, passed through the gravity reaction gate and entered the inverted world - the opposite side.


    This kind of handstand is just a handstand from the perspective of outsiders, but there is no feeling for the people walking in it.


    There are more and more people around. As far as nausica can see, there are thousands of people. According to this ratio, the number of apprentices entering the purification garden is definitely more than five digits, or even more


    Nausika noticed that most of the apprentices had smiles on their faces, and they were obviously still happy for the opportunity to be purified. What they don''t know is that maybe this is their last smile.


    Those who can take flying vehicles or use flying skills in the sky are almost elite apprentices. These people, however, all look serious, and even they are ready for it. What fun is there for the little shrimps on the ground who don''t know?


    You know, purifying the garden will eventually cut 90% of the apprentices!


    This means that now there is a lot of excitement, and the contrast will be stronger when we return. Desolation may be good, and solitude may be the most real scene.


    For a time, nausica and his party also stopped thinking. Only Xiliu was still sleeping and didn''t know the light of the outside world.


    Through the long high walls made of metal, they came to a valley. The highlands on both sides were surrounded by metal walls, and there was magic flow around them.


    When they gathered to the place pointed by the invitation card, the shadow here was already dark.


    "If you enter here, there is no way back." Nausica looked at the rows of magic eyes on the highland and whispered.


    Shan''s expression also became serious. She found Ganke trembling under her: "it seems that the machinery City has sent out a big pen this time. Ganke has a natural premonition of danger. It is afraid of the magic flow on the highland. It is deeply afraid."


    "After all, it''s against the rules." Nausica sighed, "but where are the rules in the wizard world?"


    The atmosphere fell into silence.


    More and more people came to the valley. Strange clothes and various special effects were no longer enough to show their personal style. They began to drive away the people next to them with magic. The larger the space around them, it also showed their individual strength.


    Anyway, everyone went farther and farther with the strange painting style.


    Nausika was also provoked because they chose a position under a marginal tree and happened to enter another person''s magic circle. A man in heavy make-up, wearing a high scarf Cape, stared at nausica angrily: "dare to enter the warning range of the prince of Iberia, do you want to die..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was held out by nausica''s palm against his chest: "go away, there''s no time to talk nonsense with you."


    In an instant, the man turned into a spiral, crossed a parabola from the air and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    The action of nausika instantly caused a commotion among the surrounding people.


    They whispered, maliciously speculated and laughed. But this had no effect on nausika. Her palm did frighten outsiders, and no one dared to come forward.


    "Your hurricane spiral is becoming more and more skilled. The man can move after landing. Obviously, you kept your hand. Half a month ago, you couldn''t even control it." No one came forward to disturb, and Shan was happy to be free and said with a smile to nausica.


    "I just have some experience in using the magic catheter in my arm." Said nausica with a smile.


    "From this point of view, these robotic arms are indeed more useful to you today than those from transplanting foreign objects. There may be rejection in transplantation, but you have no rejection at all, which has greatly deepened your strength." A trace of envy flashed in Shan''s eyes: "you are so powerful now that I want to break my arm and have one."


    Not to mention whether Shan can get it or not, her speech also shows the power of the manipulator.


    During their chat, Xiliu, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and looked around vaguely: "have you reached the purification garden?"


    "It''s still in the gathering place. I don''t know what''s going on now." Nausica road.


    Xiliu nodded and looked around at the dense crowd with a slight frown. Then she suddenly covered her ears. She heard too many flowing sounds, some harsh, some dull and some noisy, which made her very uncomfortable.


    After a while, hillau calmed down a little.


    "Are you better now?" Shan was worried that they knew Xiliu''s talent. She was very sensitive to any flowing liquid. The sound of blood flow alone was enough to annoy Xiliu for a while.


    "I forgot to block these noises just now. It''s much better now." Xiliu''s face was a little pale. "There are many powerful blood vessels here. The blood flow is like mercury, which is difficult to deal with."


    "No matter how difficult it is, it is not as difficult as those people." Shan pointed to a plain on the right side of the valley, which was almost empty and in sharp contrast to other places.


    "What''s going on over there?" Xiliu asked curiously, "why didn''t anyone come?"


    Xiliu noticed that there were only a dozen people there, but they occupied several miles. Some float in mid air, some lean against trees, and others just sit around, but no one is close to the other side. They seem to occupy one side.


    "Because no one dares to go." A faint light flashed in nausica''s eyes: "the people there are all the elites of major wizard organizations, and their strength is outstanding among their peers."


    Shan also nodded and counted in detail: "Shan yeluo, the ''ice and snow dance in the air'', ''philosopher'' Su yatutai, ''reading dreams'' Fred,'' accompanying insect tide ''ishu..."


    "These are all famous apprentices." When Shan read almost, her eyes kept looking: "strange... Why didn''t you see angel?"


    Nuosika shrugged: "I think with angel''s character, it should not be publicized to rush to show his face at this time. Moreover, there are only a dozen elite apprentices over there. Do you think only a dozen elite apprentices will participate in purifying the garden this time?"


    As soon as nausika''s voice fell, Xiliu suddenly screamed, covered her ears and collapsed on gank''s shoulder.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 477

    "Hiliu? What''s the matter with you?" Shanlike stood up, supported Ganke''s head with one hand, climbed directly to Xiliu and held her.


    Nausika had leaned under the tree and looked over.


    Xiliu covered his ears and exclaimed in a low voice, "what a loud voice. I shielded 80% of the sound of running water. It came in. It''s so harsh, so harsh..."


    "The sound of running water?" Shan looked at nausica suspiciously.


    When she was thinking about what the so-called sound of running water meant, she inadvertently saw the distant sky and her eyes coagulated.


    "That''s --"


    Shan followed her voice and looked at the end of the sky. Originally, there was a gray and haze of clouds, floating with goose feather and heavy snow, but at this time, the heavy snow still floated again, but there were waves of sea tides higher than waves below.


    The sea tide hit the air, and the white waves piled up. A huge blue whale came from the sky with fat fish.


    The waves rushed into the valley and were about to drown everyone.


    The apprentices in the valley didn''t know what had happened. They talked about magic one after another, ready to deal with the coming tide.


    However, all their preparations failed, because the towering waves that appeared out of thin air were resisted outside the huge metal wall of the highland. A huge magic power array rises under the huge wall to isolate all the sea water.


    But the giant whale was not isolated. It was put into the valley, flapping blue bubbles under its fins and floating in the air.


    The huge size frightened the apprentices in the valley. If it fell, even the blood side wizards would be pressed into meat patties.


    The place where nausika is located, just at the edge of the valley, is not threatened by the top of the giant whale, but they still feel the strong sense of coercion.


    "The sea just appeared out of thin air. No wonder it makes Xiliu feel noisy." Shan frowned.


    "No." This sentence, with stress, was spoken by nausica and hiliu at the same time. They looked at each other, and Xiliu took the lead in saying, "I like the sound of the sea very much. It''s a natural sound. What makes me noisy is not the sound of the tide, but..."


    There was a noise in the distance, and someone exclaimed, "there seems to be a man standing on the top of the whale"!


    Shan also heard these voices and immediately looked up at the sky. Sure enough, when the clouds cleared, everyone saw a handsome young man in a blue robe leaning lazily against a bubble and playing with a fine water flow on the top of the blue whale.


    "It''s him. What makes me feel very noisy is the sound of blood flow in his body." Hitherto, Xiliu still feels uncomfortable with his eardrum, "it''s like... His body is filled with a noisy ocean. The sea is a roaring wave, and under the sea is a bottomless abyss..."


    "Is it so terrible?" Shan frowned.


    Nausika: "have you noticed? There is a blue fish scale in the center of his eyebrow. I remember seeing a wizard organization in the cloud library. Each of them has fish scale tattoos..."


    "Are you talking about..."


    A faint light appeared at the bottom of nausica''s eyes: "song of the deep sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps the noise in the young people''s body is too intense, and Xiliu has been something wrong.


    Shan turned her head and looked at Xiliu with her head down and shoulders shaking. She comforted and touched her curly hair: "there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Afraid?" Xiliu suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened greatly, and a strange smile arose from the corners of his mouth: "I''m not afraid. I''m excited! I want this pool of water. Do I turn it all into poison? Or all into boiling water... Just boil water, boil an ocean, and I haven''t done such a thing."


    As he spoke, Xiliu suddenly stretched out his hand, and the dark blue magic of his hands flowed. The small curly blue hair that had been attached to his ears also kept steaming.


    "Xiliu?!" Shan and nausika have not seen the expression of Xiliu. What they know about Xiliu is almost peaceful and confused. They smile gently from time to time, and most of the time they fall asleep. It''s the first time I''ve seen this strange expression and angry stare.


    Shan was also startled by Xiliu''s suddenly changed expression. She couldn''t help but step back. Thanks to Ganke reaching out to hold her, otherwise she almost fell off Ganke''s shoulder.


    "What happened to her?" Shan looked at naosika with a helpless face and expressed in her eyes: do you want to hold her?


    Nausica shook her head slowly: "let''s see the situation first."


    On the other side, above the sky, the youth at the top of the blue whale.


    He was narrowing his eyes and thinking about whether to let his little whale fish fall into the crowd? So many people gathered together and pressed into plasma patties. It''s fun to think about it.


    Anyway... These people will die when they finally enter the purification garden. Can I kill them in advance?


    He was about to order the whale to land, but suddenly he frowned again: "Miss Mann will be here soon. Let her see the plasma. How bad... Forget it?"


    "But I think so much of Miss Mann, but she sees me as an enemy. Why should I care about her feelings?"


    When young people are engaged in psychological struggle.


    A vague figure suddenly appeared in the air, but it was a wizard dressed in silver and white, indicating his identity from the "sky Machinery City".


    "Jabbo, put your mind away immediately. Even if they die, they will die in the purified garden." Otherwise, where does the blood sacrifice material come from?


    "What if I disagree?" A young man named jabbo aroused an evil smile. He has nothing to fear now. The last time he had a fight with manyin in the main urban area, it''s all right. This time his mentor was nearby.


    "If you insist on walking alone, even if the sea god is here, I will kill you." The wizard in silver and white lowered his eyebrows.


    Jabbo narrowed his eyes and spread his hands. "Well, in fact, I''m not going to do it."


    As he spoke, jabbo gently pressed the center of his eyebrows. The huge whale slowly became smaller and smaller. Finally, it was as small as something in his hand. It looked less fierce and more lovely.


    Jabbo''s knowledge relieved the monitoring wizard. If jabbo really insists, it''s really hard for him to deal with it.


    But just then, the jetberg didn''t move. In the remote part of the crowd, it suddenly shot a fiery red light mixed with blue, and the target pointed at the jetberg!


    "Someone is attacking!" The apprentice began to make a noise. No one thought that someone dared to attack at this time?!


    Even the elite apprentices on the right side of the valley frowned. They know the details of the man in the sky better than others. Does anyone dare to fight that man?


    Jabbo also noticed the attack on the ground. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up and said in his heart: it''s not that I want to attack, but someone attacked me, so I want to fight back... As for the strength of the fight back, I don''t blame me for killing a few more people.


    Thinking of this, jabbo secretly mobilized the power of the rolling ocean and looked at the man facing his attack.


    It was a woman with small green curly hair. She looked very mediocre, but she sipped a strange smile and looked at him like looking at a dish.


    Jabbo suddenly felt his heart beat.


    Then he noticed the attack, fiery red with strange blue... Jabbo''s heart beat faster and his back began to sweat madly.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    His rapidly beating heart is feeding back a message to him: he can''t stand this attack!


    He''ll die! He''s gonna die!


    The jabber stood where it was and couldn''t even move. It''s like a mouse meets a snake. Under the gaze of its natural enemies, it trembles but is unable to fight back.


    Seeing that jabbo was about to be attacked, the wizard standing beside him on behalf of sky Machinery City frowned: he told jabbo that he could not attack. Now someone attacked him, which obviously embarrassed him.


    This attack doesn''t look heavy. Although jabbo can avoid it, I think he also has a reason to fight back. Therefore, the wizard was also sincere. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand to push away the attack and finally dissipated in the air.


    Now that I''ve turned off the attack, you have no reason to attack? He thought so. But what he didn''t notice was that jabbo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of happiness when he saw the attack dissipate. If the wizard wasn''t around, would he have been killed by the woman?


    Who is this woman? Will she make a second attack?


    Jabbo looked at the woman on the ground with a little worry in his heart... Then he was stunned. I don''t know when the woman closed her eyes and slept on a strange giant?


    So, is he looked down upon?


    Jabbo''s eyes flashed an inexplicable emotion. He landed on the side of the valley. No one dared to approach him within a few kilometers.


    He kept looking at the woman who had attacked him with his remaining light and secretly guessed her identity until man Yin opened his white wings and crossed the high metal wall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiliu is asleep again." Shan sighed and touched Xiliu''s small curly hair: "it seems that the handsome boy doesn''t intend to investigate Xiliu''s attack. It''s good."


    At this time, nausika came from the crowd: "I just found out that the young man is indeed the man of the song of the deep sea. His name is jabo. He not only has strong talent, but also has an extremely rare special physique. Moreover, his mentor is Lord Poseidon. He didn''t investigate at this time. Maybe he wanted to think again after entering the purified flower garden. When Xiliu wakes up, you must remind her."


    Shan nodded: "I know this, but what''s the situation of Xiliu? How did it suddenly change? I don''t know it?"


    "I don''t know." Nausica skillfully took out her cigarette gun, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath: "maybe this is why her mentor let her enter the purification garden?"


    Shan seemed to think of something, holding her cheek in her small hand: "indeed, who doesn''t have secrets and cards here?"


    While they were chatting, several people came in outside the metal wall of the highland.


    And all of them are elites, and even several people feel creepy just staring at them with their eyes.


    Among them, the person that Jean Na ushika pays most attention to is a woman with long light brown hair with wings on her back.


    She was wearing transparent white gauze and exuded two completely contrary temperaments of holiness and charm. What makes nausica care most is that in the face of those white wings, she is like facing a wizard level strong man!


    These are... Wizard wings!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 478

    Nausica''s eyes darkened.


    In the battle of purifying the garden, even the wizard level props have come out. It seems that the water in it is a little deeper. It is more and more unrealistic for her to survive with brute force. Resilience and a little luck may be the key to survival.


    Of course, if the strength reaches a level and can really reduce ten meetings at one time, you don''t have to care about other end details.


    The beautiful woman with wings on her back circled in the air for half a circle. The breath of wizard level wings on her back was like a mountain, which made everyone breathless.


    "She is... Man Yin of blissful pure land!" Someone recognized the identity of the caller, and his words trembled obviously.


    Man Yin didn''t stop more in mid air and landed slowly in the middle of the crowd. The people around all subconsciously dispersed. The wizard''s wings were too terrible to dare anyone to come forward.


    After she fell, without saying anything, she retracted her wings into the butterfly bone and glanced at the jabbo on the other side.


    Jabbo also looked over and looked at each other at a distance of nearly kilometers.


    "I''ll kill you in the purification garden." Manyin''s eyes are moving, seemingly charming and provocative, but his words are bloody.


    "I''ll wait." Jabbo teased the naughty little whales around him and smiled in a low voice.


    With a cold hum, man Yin jumped to the top of a tree and said nothing.


    Next, there were fewer and fewer apprentices coming from the metal gate. Most of them jumped over the high metal giant wall, carried the wave of elements, or fell into the valley with amazing momentum.


    In particular, when ten apprentices in uniform silver and white fell from the sky, everyone looked sideways.


    Because they came out directly from the inside of the metal wall, through the shadowy wall door, they could vaguely see the shadow of "mechanical beast king" Rosen.


    "Why did the beast emperor appear?" "These are all the peerless talents of the machinery City!" "That''s della!" "Why are they here?"


    These ten people are the ten core apprentices sent by the machinery City this time. They can be said to be the chosen candidates who can survive. The last purification rule of sword finger!


    Their expressions were all faint, and they were indifferent to all the people present. For them, these people were small shrimps paving the way for them. Of course, they also have people who dare not ignore, such as jabber and Mann.


    After the top ten apprentices landed, they were on one side. Close your eyes and sleep, a detached look that ignores the world.


    The next time, there were all kinds of people.


    Green tramps with bows and arrows on their backs, beautiful women with flowers and plants in full bloom and butterflies around their steps, pudgy freaks covered with swamp algae, and closed eyes with bird clocks in their hands


    The arrival of these people made the atmosphere more and more silent.


    It''s not that they don''t make noise, but that they don''t dare to make noise. The strength of these people is completely beyond their imagination.


    Even, there were several comers, not only the elite apprentices occupying the open space, but also the wizards and law enforcers in the sky.


    As there are more and more elite apprentices, the positions occupied by others begin to shrink. The most unlucky of them are ordinary apprentices, but they have nothing to say and can''t fight again. In order not to cause trouble, they can only bear it. He began to gather to the left consciously, and gave the right side of the valley to this group of elite apprentices with a brook as the boundary.


    However, with more and more talents, many apprentices have doubts in their hearts.


    These talented apprentices are rarely seen on weekdays. How can they gather here for a pure garden?


    The most important thing is... There are even three-level apprentices!


    What is the use of purifying the garden for level three apprentices? Did they come here for other purposes.


    Everyone began to bury doubts in their hearts until someone wanted to leave secretly, but was stopped by a circle of apprentices on duty, and anger began to rise.


    However, no amount of anger is of no use under the law enforcement of thunder. The law enforcement wizard in the sky directly picked dozens of spikes, cut off their hands and feet, cut them into sticks and hung them on the surrounding cliffs, and said coldly: "no one is allowed to leave, those who leave, die!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean purification? Why do you still imprison our personal freedom!"


    "Isn''t sky Machinery City a neutral organization? Do you want to go to war with major organizations?"


    No matter what people say, the law enforcement wizards in the sky don''t care. As long as anyone has a change, he will be restrained with wizard level authority, and no one can move.


    With the threat of those bloody "human sticks", everyone was afraid.


    Panic began to spread rapidly. Why did sky Machinery City not allow people to leave? Is there anything fishy in here?


    At this time, I don''t know who put a message into the apprentice with evil taste


    "Blood sacrifice! The people who purify the garden want to sacrifice our blood!" The scream was accompanied by tears and began to spread as a viral infection.


    At first they thought it was false news, but looking at the attitude of law enforcement wizards in the sky, everyone''s heart pounded.


    Is this true?


    No one knows why the purification garden should sacrifice blood to them, but if so, wouldn''t everyone present turn into sacrifices? There is no doubt that there is only a dead end!


    Panic, fear, fear... But no one dared to roar or scream, because the thorn head of the previous resistance was still hanging on the cliff, with broken limbs and endless blood flow.


    The valley fell silent again. However, the silence this time was not because of the strength of elite apprentices, but because they were afraid.


    They also have a glimmer of hope that the elite apprentices either have high strength or strong background. If they can resist with elite apprentices, there may be a chance.


    But when they looked to the other side of the river bank, everyone was silent.


    On the right side of the river bank, many elite apprentices are doing their own things and don''t pay attention to them at all. For their panic performance, they just looked on coldly and even laughed coldly.


    Now, everyone understands.


    Elite apprentices must have known it early in the morning, and they are the fools who have been kept in the dark.


    Of course, there are many apprentices who have no eyesight. Even among the ordinary apprentices, there are some people whose strength is no worse than that of the elite apprentices. They are all quiet, like nausica, with normal faces, waiting for the opening of the purification garden.


    "There is no need to be depressed. Since the elite apprentices dare to stay here and want to enter the purification garden, it shows that there is something we don''t know... There must be a big chance if there is a big crisis!"


    Perhaps it was self consolation, or the will to survive in a desperate situation, which quickly spread the idea.


    Everyone calmed down again and waited silently for the opening of the purification garden.


    In the valley, there was a lot of silence for a time, and only the whispered whisper was still spreading.


    Snowflakes are falling.


    More and more people gathered in the valley. The original separation distance between the elite apprentices on the right was hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters, but later more and more elite apprentices settled in, and the distance between them was shortened to 100 meters or even tens of meters.


    Nausika had estimated that there were at least five figures, but now it seems that the crowded and rubbing situation of the man is even close to six figures.


    "Fewer and fewer people have come in. It seems that they are going to enter the main play." Shan''s expression also began to become serious, "but why haven''t those lunatics of extreme sects come in yet?"


    As soon as Shan''s voice fell, he saw a group of people in black robes appear together.


    "If you don''t say you can''t come, you''ll arrive immediately." Shan pie pie mouth: "might as well not say!"


    After the arrival of extremist sects, the atmosphere at the scene became more treacherous. After Saladin landed, he saw gank at a glance. A glimmer of blood flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but for the sake of the dark law enforcement wizards in the sky, he didn''t come forward immediately. But he glared at Shan, and finally fixed his eyes on the sleeping Xiliu.


    "Saladin, what are you looking at?" The indifferent voice of inorganic matter came from behind him.


    "Nothing." Saladin bowed his head.


    The other party looked at Ganke''s direction and snorted coldly: "foreign barbarians, what a disgusting smell. After entering the purification garden, if you encounter it, remember to kill it."


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through Saladin''s eyes. Although he would kill the barbarian, he didn''t want to be dominated and ordered by others. However, facing the person in front of him, he didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Soon after the extremist sect came, I heard a sprint outside: "Xiao Bai, run! Brother Hermes, you keep up!"


    A little urchin who looked no more than ten years old rushed in on a white sand rhinoceros. Behind him was a young man. However, the man he called Hermes''s brother eagerly followed a woman with bronze skin.


    "Tana, I''ve left a mental mark on Alan. Don''t worry. When I enter the purification garden, I''ll find him the first time. I''ll protect him safely." Hermes, with amazing eyes, looked at the old green meitana who had changed from the 18th year of the female university. Tana''s whole body is bronze, with a strong faint light, and her figure is plump. Especially her hips, his heart of abstinence for many years has been hooked and banged.


    "Or I''ll leave a mark for you. I''ll take Alan to you. After all, you''re a girl and still need my protection..."


    Before Hermes finished, the little urchin sitting on the back of the white sand rhinoceros sneered: "forget it, brother Hermes. Haven''t you been taught enough by sister Tana before? Just protect others with your strength! You might as well give me protection, right, sister Tana?"


    "Or rocky''s brother can see." Tana Jiao smiled for a moment, "but I don''t need your protection. I''d better take care of Alan. He knows that he eats, sleeps and eats every day. He doesn''t even learn all the basic tricks. He''s a weak chicken. I don''t know why the tutor wants to put him here."


    Alan, who was told by Tana, pinched his fat hand and didn''t argue in silence.


    "OK, brother Allen, leave it to me! As long as brother Allen gives me a barbecue, I promise he''s safe!" Rocky laughed.


    The group of people entered the valley and attracted the crowd. Compared with the solemn expression of others, their talk and smile are very unique. But everyone knows that those who dare to laugh at this time will never be easy to provoke.


    Rocky and his party walked directly to the right side of the river bank, and many elite apprentices on the right side didn''t speak when they saw their arrival, but silently gave up another position.


    It can be seen that their strength really deserves their relaxed attitude.


    However, they did not know that on their way to the right, a man in black with a hood in the crowd suddenly eeched and said in a slightly hesitant and uncertain voice, "that man... Is Alan?" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 479

    Shan supported her chin with both hands and tilted her head to watch snowflakes fall.


    When the snowflakes grew bigger and bigger, Shan looked at the deep and low clouds in the sky and whispered, "the deadline is coming."


    "To be exact, there is still a quarter of an hour." Nausica breathed the smoke and hid the faint excited expression on her face.


    "I haven''t seen Angel until now. Aren''t you worried that he won''t come?" Shan inquired.


    "Why should I worry? Whether he comes or not is his own business." Nausica replied, "it''s better to find a way to wake Xiliu up than to care about him."


    Shan: "I just put him in the order of my future husband. If he doesn''t come, his order will probably drop two grades in my heart."


    Naosika: "if Angel heard this, I guess even if angel came, he probably wants to leave now."


    Shan spat angrily, put her eyes on Xiliu beside her and pushed her: "Xiliu, wake up quickly and go on the road!"


    "You say this as if you were going to die."


    "In a sense, we are really going to die."


    After a long time, under Shan''s vigorous push and bustle, Xiliu opened her hazy eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five minutes left before the deadline. No one climbed over the metal walls of the highland. The huge Valley inside the high wall is like a quiet cemetery. Everyone became silent from the beginning. But a little better, at least it''s not despair in everyone''s eyes.


    Maybe this trip to purify the garden is dangerous, but as wizards, which adventure is not dangerous? As long as the danger can earn enough benefits, they will recognize it.


    Time trickled away one by one, and a hooded man in black robe who was hidden in the crowd frowned suddenly.


    "Did Dorothy''s prophecy go wrong?"


    Just as he was thinking about it, a burst of air breaking sound, accompanied by the faint fire, suddenly flew from the distant sky. The man in black raised his head and looked at the figure in mid air.


    As he raised his head, the black robed man''s hood turned up slightly, revealing half of his side face. If Shan is here, she will greet her with a smile, because the man in black is angel she has been talking about!


    Since angel said he would come, he would not break his promise. Moreover, he was actually the first group of people to reach the valley. However, as nausika said, he did not like publicity, nor did he go to the right side of the valley to find a sense of existence. He just found a remote place at random and rested.


    Of course, he saw nausika and others. Gank''s figure is too obvious. However, he did not intend to come forward to talk. What should be done has been prepared and what should be explained has also been explained. His ideas are very similar to those of nausica. The rest depends on your own luck. After all, others can''t help you for a lifetime.


    Therefore, angel just looked at them from a distance and set his eyes on other places.


    Seeing that the time was coming, angel found that people came one after another, but he didn''t see Qili. Thinking about Duoluo''s prediction, he said in his heart: the future picture that Duoluo will not see actually does not mean purifying the garden?


    Just when he thought so, Qili suddenly appeared.


    In the sky, a girl in a dark blue dress riding on a broom landed in the valley. She took down the portable oil lamp from the top of the broom, and the orange flame was slightly thin in the snow. The reflection of her face is also a little dull.


    As soon as she landed, the little black cat sitting on the top of the broom jumped down and squatted on the soft snow.


    When everyone guessed her identity, she suddenly stepped out of her red dance shoes and walked to the right side of the other bank of the river. Every step she took, a cold ice flame appeared on her side.


    At the same time, jabbo, who was teasing the little blue whale against the tree, suddenly straightened up. Her face looked at the girl with boundless cold flame step by step.


    With the girl''s advance, billowing waves also appeared behind the jabbo.


    Everyone was confused. Even angel was full of question marks. Why did the two men look like they were going to fight?


    Moreover, the identity of this woman who dares to fight with the son of the sea doesn''t look simple?


    "I didn''t expect to meet you madman here." The water belt in jabbo''s hand is surrounded, and the blue whale is expanding with the naked eye.


    Qili said coldly, "today either you die or I live."


    Jabbo sneered: "in the past, if your old immortal mentor hadn''t protected you, I would not have killed you? Don''t give yourself a long face. Today, only you die, and I will definitely live well!"


    Qili is not good at words, and what if she excels in language? For her, just kill him and everything will be over.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, the metal gate on the top of the mountain closed slowly. A young man in black suddenly appeared in mid air, and boundless pressure swept everyone in an instant.


    The conflict between Qili and jabbo was also strongly suppressed under this pressure.


    "It''s time. Lord Rosen has appeared. It seems that the purification garden is about to open."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the battle between the two. It''s strange that three women want to kill jabbo in a row today. What''s the deep hatred between jabbo and them?"


    "Maybe it''s a mess? Hahaha..."


    The black robed youth in mid air is one of the two city owners of sky Machinery City, Rosen, who is called "mechanical beast emperor"!


    After Rosen stood still, let the already quiet valley be more silent. No one dared to speak, and all looked at the people in the air with trembling.


    Rosen did not look at the people at the bottom, but said faintly, "time is up, the purification garden is open, and you are ready to enter."


    After that, Rosen waved his sleeve and was ready to turn and leave. His arrival seemed to be a mere formality.


    At this time, the pressure on everyone was relieved. I don''t know who suddenly shouted: "Lord beast emperor, please explain to us what''s going on?"


    Rosen''s pace suddenly stopped, turned his head and said coldly: "what you should know, you already know. It''s no use knowing what you shouldn''t know. Try your best to live. For the last person, you will naturally have what you want, even... There is a chance to go to heaven."


    Rosen said and disappeared into the valley.


    Everyone looked at each other. Even the elite disciples on the right side of the valley were confused for a moment. Of course, they know the inside story of purifying the garden, but no one has said about the mechanism of purifying the garden. Say it''s 90%. How? Is it fighting, killing or something else?


    They thought that before entering the purification garden, someone would say these doubts in their hearts.


    But Rosen didn''t say it, and other wizards didn''t plan to talk.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the core apprentices selected from ten sky machinery cities... Since Rosen didn''t say, there were only ten people who knew the fishy inside!


    The ten apprentices in silver and white uniforms were not afraid in the face of the public''s attention, and some even smiled sarcastically.


    However, in the face of elite apprentices, they restrained some arrogant expressions and stood ready.


    Suddenly, on the section of the cliff on the right side of the valley, a huge door about 30 meters high appeared.


    "The entrance is open. Please come in. As for the exit... You will come out when it''s time to come out." The voice of the law enforcement wizard came into everyone''s ears.


    The ten apprentices in the machinery city looked at each other, unified their actions and rushed towards the gate.


    "Catch them! Be sure to ask about the blood sacrifice mechanism for purifying the garden!" Someone shouted, and countless figures rushed into the gate with the apprentices in the machinery City.


    The dark crowd rushed in.


    Qili stood up and looked at jabbo opposite: "the purification garden is your grave. This time I will kill you, and next time I will kill your mentor, Florence!"


    With that, Qili turned and left. Under the gaze of many law enforcement wizards around her, she really didn''t dare to die. But when he comes to the purification garden, he can''t help it!


    Jabbo''s eyes suddenly, the fragrant wind blew, and man Yin passed around him: "guess, Qili killed you first, or I killed you first."


    Man Yin said, Jiao smiled, spread her wings and plunged into the big door.


    Naushika, Shan and Xiliu also walked towards the gate of the purification garden. Just as they were about to step into the mouth, nausica suddenly frowned, "eh", and looked around.


    Shan wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I felt someone staring at me." Nausica caught a graceful figure from the corner of her eyes, but the other party was wearing a Tulle hat and couldn''t see her clearly.


    "Look at you? Are you still afraid of being seen?"


    "No, I felt a strong malice in that look." Nausica turned to Shan and said, "I suspect it''s my enemy."


    "Where is your enemy? I''ll remember her first. If I meet her after entering the purification garden, I''ll help you beat her!" Shanlike interface channel.


    "She''s..." when nausica was about to point to the man, she found that the other party had disappeared in her sight. The crowd was rolling and dark. It was really difficult to distinguish again.


    Nausica shook her head. "Forget it, let''s go. If it''s an enemy, I''ll deal with her."


    Then the three stepped into the gate.


    On the other side, after Qili said cruel words to jabbo, she didn''t walk towards the gate for the first time, but let the little black cat lead the way and jumped in front of a hooded man.


    "Angel!"


    Angel raised his head and looked at Qili with a cold face.


    It seems that Qili is in a bad mood because of jabbo. But thinking of the teacher''s explanation, she still pressed down her discomfort: "you''ve done well in the past half a month and haven''t disturbed my life and my teacher''s life. Therefore, I can answer your promise."


    Angel said without hesitation, "it''s not necessary."


    But as a grumpy and paranoid autistic girl, Qili selectively listens to what she wants to hear. Angel completely ignored her opinion and said to herself:


    "After entering the purification garden, I will come to you as soon as possible. You''d better stay in a safe and hidden place and don''t run around. If you die because of running around, it has nothing to do with me." Qili said, picked up the black cat Luna, jumped a few times, and disappeared into the snow.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 480

    Angel sighed at the bottom of his heart. He had no way to investigate Qili''s impoliteness. After all, the other party was a patient. But from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like Qili''s tone, even though he was a patient.


    Angel shook his head, even if he didn''t like it? Can''t you kill her.


    Pressing down his hood, angel stopped thinking about Qili and walked towards the huge door on the mountain wall.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of trivial rumors and the surging emotions of the dark tide. Basically, they are afraid of the uncertain road ahead, angry at the unequal information, and more confused about what is going on in the purification garden?


    Angel was also very confused. If Rosen said, "live to the last with all your strength" is the so-called constitution, it would be too wide. Open and close, kill a path of blood, and you can live. If you hide quietly, you can live.


    Angel remembered that the guard wizard in front of the gate once said, "if you exit, you will come out when it''s time to come out."


    The underlying meaning of this sentence means that you can''t come out until you reach certain conditions. This condition must refer to the success of the promotion of the purification garden.


    Once again, if the purification garden wants to be promoted, it naturally needs blood sacrifice. But what is the method of blood sacrifice? Can it be said that if people fight and only 10% are left in the last 10%, the purified garden will be promoted?


    Angel frowned. If so, it is equivalent to purifying the garden, which is the Colosseum. It is respected to survive.


    The premise is that the purification garden is so small that no one can hide, or it is difficult to hide.


    But... In Dorothy''s prediction, there is a vast ocean and a purification garden with the sea. Will it really be very small?


    With this doubt, angel walked into the gate of the purification garden.


    After sinking in the dark whirlpool for a long time, angel vaguely saw a light ahead. Quickly restrained the defense trick in the thinking space, and a fish jumped through the shining exit.


    After Angel landed, he didn''t adapt to the harsh sunshine. Suddenly, he saw a shadow around him. He immediately turned over and jumped. Set up an ice wall at random, and then jerked back.


    When I stepped back two or three steps, I found that the shadow was not a human, but a flying fish with wings.


    This is an ordinary fish with silver scales and green eyes. It is more than half a meter long. The only strange thing is that its fins are particularly large, with golden wave patterns on the edge. Each time it swims, it can fly tens of meters away in the air.


    This flying fish is not alone, but dozens. Because angel suddenly appeared, he surrounded him.


    "What strange fish is this?" When angel was still wondering, the flying fish suddenly spit a cold ice arrow at him.


    Angel had been on guard against them, and there was no accident when he saw the water arrow. The ice wall technique is in front of you, but who knows that the attack power of this ice arrow is far beyond its ordinary appearance. The ice wall doesn''t resist at all. It passes through the wall directly, and its speed and strength have not been reduced at all.


    Angel was startled and subconsciously turned aside, which made him avoid the ice arrow.


    After the small ice arrow landed, there were huge holes on the ground, two or three meters deep. At the same time, the cold air attached to the ice arrow frozen a large area of ice on the surrounding green grass.


    Even angel''s black robe was stained with white frost because of the passing cold.


    "What a powerful ice arrow." Angel''s eyes flashed with horror. If he was hit by it, wouldn''t it be frozen in an instant?


    The arrow escaped, but it doesn''t mean it''s safe. More than 30 flying fish around suddenly moved, and at the same time, they spit out ice arrows in each direction.


    So many ice arrows are enough to freeze this grassland into an ice field!


    Angel''s frightened soul came out of his body, and the gravity vein dragged the flesh, and a cloud flashed past. Before the ice arrow fell on him, he broke away from this snare.


    With the extraordinary speed of gravity vein, the soul body dragged the body to appear on the other side of the grass.


    Angel looked at the flying fish 100 meters away and breathed a little relieved.


    But the flying fish didn''t mean to let Angel go and swam towards him. Swimming and spitting ice arrows.


    "What kind of strange fish is this? This ice arrow is at least a level 2 peak trick. How can it spit like saliva without money?!" Angell make complaints about it while he Tucao.


    In order to save the power of the soul, angel once again stayed away from 100 meters away. Before the flying fish came, the soul entered the body and arranged several magic nodes against the coming route of the flying fish to form a fog fantasy.


    The attack of flying fish is very high, but the intelligence quotient is obviously still in a state of obscuration, and unconsciously drilled into the dreamland area.


    In an instant, the rolling white fog shrouded the eyes of the flying fish.


    The original uniform flying fish team was disrupted in the fog. They ran into a wall everywhere with ignorant drunkards, but they couldn''t go out.


    In this case, only an external stimulus is needed... Angel squats down, picks up a stone and throws it at a confused flying fish in the fog fantasy.


    The stone hit the flying fish.


    Unable to find a way out, the flying fish thought someone had launched an attack and immediately spit out an ice arrow in the direction of the stone. However, the cold air of the ice arrow was contaminated with passing flying fish. It also thought someone was attacking it and spit out the ice arrow.


    A stone stirs up several layers of waves!


    Almost in an instant, there was an internal scuffle among the flying fish. Everyone thought someone was attacking, but their attacks were all disorderly. In fact, they were all friendly forces.


    Start killing each other --


    Two minutes later, the smoke dissipated. Angel withdrew the fog illusion and saw huge pits, broken flying fish bodies and frozen fish ice sculptures.


    I don''t know what species it is, eudemon or Warcraft? It''s really powerful. If Angel didn''t use the illusion, it would take some effort, or he could only open the boundless silence and stay away.


    Angel reached out and touched the scales on the ground.


    The cold air immediately came out, and there was a blue and purple frostbite on the finger abdomen.


    Angel frowned. He didn''t care about a little frostbite. Instead, he took out an inferior dagger from the bracelet and scratched at the fish scale.


    No trace.


    "It should be used as alchemy material." Angel secretly said that even if it can''t be used for smelting, it can also be used as an ice armor for tailors.


    He stood up again and observed other parts of the flying fish, such as fins and skin, which have some extraordinary characteristics. If the usage is right, it should also be a kind of extraordinary material.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t learn the eye of Narda now, otherwise I can see its usefulness." Angel sighed slightly.


    Narda''s eye, also known as the "Alchemical eye", can penetrate the truth of objects. However, this is a three-level trick. With angel''s current magic reserve, it can''t be learned.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was useful, angel put away the scales and fins of the fish. As for other parts, considering the small space in the bracelet, I gave up.


    After solving the flying fish, angel had time to look around.


    Nearby is the vast grassland. In the distance, there are mountains, but the specific way is not clear for the time being.


    No one can be seen around.


    The sky was blue and the sun was shining. The clouds are floating leisurely, which is very comfortable.


    Since no one can be seen, it seems that the area of the "purification garden" he guessed at the beginning is very small, which is untenable. If the purification garden is small, or if it is as large as the "soul garden", you should also meet several people.


    But now he can''t see anyone. It can be seen that the area of the purification garden is definitely the largest witchcraft garden he has seen. If Angel remembers correctly, the purification garden is not as high as the witchcraft garden, but the area is very large... I don''t know how to calculate the area of the witchcraft garden?


    Since the area of the purification garden is not small, that is to say, the final winner of the fight like the Colosseum should not be applicable to the purification garden this time.


    How did the "blood sacrifice" proceed?


    While angle was thinking, suddenly a group of small black spots shuttled from the flowing clouds in the sky. When I looked carefully, I found that it was another team of flying fish. The fins are afraid of hitting, and the flying posture is extremely elegant.


    There are at least hundreds of flying fish in this team, and there is a golden flying fish behind it.


    Angel has no impulse to fight them. When he does not understand the situation, it is important to preserve magic and save soul. When Angel thought of this, he directly opened the boundless silence and hid his body.


    After hiding, he slipped away from here.


    He has no advice now and has no clue where to go. But he can''t stay on this grassland all the time and wait to die.


    After thinking about it, angel followed his intuition and sneaked towards the place with the shadow of the mountains.


    Along the way, angel didn''t meet any animals, but the flying fish in the air met one after another, and there were more than one kind of flying fish. Some are trailing ribbons behind, some are like goldfish with big eyes, and their colors are constantly changing... Some are solo and some are group.


    These fish look like sea fish, but somehow they all fly in mid air here.


    On the way, angel was lucky to see a fight. On one side, there were fish like dolphins, but there were circles of ice wind whirlpools on its head, and on the other side, there were hundreds of small, harmless looking ordinary yellow croaker.


    Dolphins with ice wind swirling overhead sent out several ice storms exceeding Level 3 magic.


    Angel looked at it from a distance and felt terrible.


    But those little yellow croakers were not afraid at all. Completely ignored the ice storm, killed the dolphins and ate the meat, leaving only a skeleton.


    Seeing such a scene, angel originally planned to take gondola and cruise through the air to see the situation. But at the thought of such a large number of terrorist fish in the air, he had to give up the idea.


    According to the density of the fish, angel deeply suspected that other apprentices might have encountered these flying fish.


    By weakening his sense of existence, he can avoid the peep of flying fish; You can also rely on the illusion to confuse the fish. But others, in the face of these flying fish, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it.


    Does it mean that... Sky Machinery City plans to kill 90% of its apprentices by flying fish?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 481

    But when you think about it, it''s not realistic. An apprentice who can practice until now, even if his strength is not very good, his wisdom is definitely far superior to that of ordinary people. In the face of fish with low IQ, even if they can''t be killed, it''s not difficult to survive.


    Unless you fly into the air and die.


    "Eh?" Angel''s mind suddenly flashed a light, flying into the air? Die?


    Hiding on the ground can be safe, but purifying the garden does not recruit so many apprentices for people''s safety. It wants dead people, and there are a large number of dead people. Flying into the air to die is obviously the simplest.


    But as long as you have a little brain, you don''t want to go to the air. For example, angel thought so from the beginning.


    But what if the purification garden forces everyone to go to the air?


    For example... The exit is actually in the sky?!


    Thinking of this, angel frowned and whispered in his heart: No, the road is really not under his feet, but in the sky?


    Angel raised his head and looked at the endless blue sky. In addition to the occasional floating clouds and the leisurely flying fish, he could see nothing else and could not see any trace of export.


    But there was a faint intuition in angel''s heart telling him... Maybe his guess was right, and the exit was really in midair.


    However, there are so many fish flying in the air that they don''t look like each other. Even some species as big as whales look too scary. Angel decided to hold back his impulse temporarily. He planned to go to the distant mountain shadow to see the situation first. If he still didn''t find anything, he planned to follow his intuition and try to fly up.


    Angel went on. Although he said he was sneaking, it didn''t affect the speed. It took about two hours to run nearly a hundred miles to the edge of the grassland.


    However, it is not the dense forest mountains as Engel thought before, but a wasteland with no vegetation and no water source. There is nothing except the dry land and unknown flying fish.


    After entering the wilderness, another half an hour passed. He came to the depths of the wasteland. The more he walked in, the more he felt hot. The oxygen became thin obviously, and black scorched earth appeared on the ground. Further inside, you can''t see the ordinary loess. The ground is full of burnt red scorched earth. You can even see that orange magma is flowing slowly under the scorched earth.


    This is a paradise of lava and a forbidden area for mankind.


    In the distance, volcanoes transpiration white smoke, forming a hazy world. The flying fish on fire are drilling around in the smoke. From time to time, several unknown red flying fish leaped out of the magma under the ground.


    What Angel didn''t expect is that even in this extreme environment, there are flying fish. With his current physique, he can''t bear the erosion of magma. Even stepping on the scorched earth will suffer the pain of burning skin and flesh.


    He stopped and dared not move forward. Instead, he walked along the edge of the scorched earth magma, trying to bypass the scorched earth and see what was going on on the other side.


    As a result, it took most of the day to leave. Day and night change, the setting sun sinks, and the stars and moon rise.


    Angel estimated that he had walked hundreds of miles, but it was still surrounded by volcanoes and scorched earth, accompanied by various kinds of flying fish, just like a lava ocean. Just as he was about to give up exploration and turn to another direction, he suddenly heard a fight.


    He paused, thought about it, and decided to go to the sound source to find out.


    Although it is always said in the drama that curiosity kills the cat. However, angel thinks he has a powerful hiding ability of boundless silence, but he has both capital and confidence to be curious.


    The sound source is not in the range of scorched earth, but behind a desolate hill near the edge of the volcano. However, there was too much smoke from the crater. Even if Angel stood at the top of the hill, he could only vaguely see dark shadows in the smoke.


    With a strong energy response, it is obvious that someone is doing something in the smoke.


    As for the specific situation, it is difficult to distinguish.


    Two or three minutes later, a red shadow, like a shuttle belt, quickly drilled out of the smoke, and then plunged into the distant crater, leaving only a handful of green smoke.


    Although it was fast, angel noticed that it was a flying fish like a snake, but it was red all over and its skin was covered with fragments of magma.


    When the flying fish entered the crater, there was no movement in the smoke.


    Angel thought and walked into the smoke. The tip of the nose is full of sulfur, accompanied by a little blood. After a few steps, I saw a body almost burnt to coke lying in a pit not far away. This is a burly man, but his face is very strange. At his hand, there was a broken magic wand, wrapped with some residual magic.


    Angel sighed. Instead of going through his body, he continued to walk inside. Although I could not see clearly when I observed outside, the fierce fighting inside was enough to show that it was by no means a one-man battle.


    Sure enough, when he walked into the depths of the smoke, he saw a man on the verge of death.


    Different from the man outside, this man angel has a vague impression. This is a bearded man, one of the earliest apprentices who came to the valley, and an elite apprentice who has been on the right side of the river bank.


    His hands had been burned, his lower body was almost lost, and he lay on the ground for a long time.


    There was despair in his eyes, his magic was lost, and the medicine he bought had already run out. It is almost impossible to stop the gushing blood.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "are you coming? Great, help me..."


    Angel frowned and was found? But looking carefully at the direction of his eyes, he found that he was not looking at angel''s position, but shouting at the sky.


    "Help me... Luo."


    Angel looked up and saw a man in white standing in the air. He should have been handsome, but the smoke on the white clothes and a little blood made him look very embarrassed.


    However, he is much better than the man who lost all his limbs on the ground. At least visually, there was no serious injury.


    Speaking of it, this man is also an elite apprentice, and when angel came to the valley, he happened to hear others talk about his name.


    "Ice and snow dance empty" single leaf Luo!


    "All the limbs are gone. Even if you live, it''s a waste." Shan yeluo looked at his companion lying in a pool of blood and said coldly.


    "I can transplant organs. I have enough magic crystals to transplant. Help me!" The big man had a cry in his eyes, but Shan yeluo completely ignored it and turned around:


    "It''s not so easy to live to the end in the purification garden. I don''t want to bring a mop." When Shan yeluo said this, he shook his body and flew out of the smoke.


    Seeing that Shan yeluo was about to disappear in sight, the man was anxious and shouted: "Shan yeluo, if I hadn''t blocked the blow of the flying fish for you, you would be lying here!"


    "I never begged you to save me. I was really moved when you blocked a blow for me just now. It''s true that you are kind to me, but... I still have it now." The sound of single leaf Luo came from the outside of the smoke.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll pay you back."


    The shadow of single leaf Luo completely disappeared, leaving the angry roar of the big man, and a stream of blood and tears flowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you, use strong arguments, good, good! If I''m still alive, I''ll kill you first!" The man lay on the ground and repeated, "if I''m still alive..."


    But now he has no limbs. It is almost impossible for him to survive. Even if he survived, can he survive in the purification garden after losing his limbs?


    What is the feeling of life passing? Maybe it''s the feeling of being hollowed out.


    What would it feel like to witness your life go by? The big man now knows that there is only one word - "cold". Even if his whole body was burned, even if he was surrounded by volcanic scorched earth, even if the ground was burning, he still only felt cold. From bone marrow to brain, from thinking space to cold in the depths of soul.


    "Am I going to die?"


    He doesn''t want to close his eyes. At this last moment, he still looks at the world with souvenirs.


    Just then, a warm current came from his wound.


    He opened his eyes sharply.


    This feeling, this is healing! Yes, there''s nothing wrong. It''s healing!


    He felt that the bleeding wound healed... He had fallen into the cold hell and was pulled out again. His body felt physiological burning again, which was the feeling of scorched earth touching the skin.


    "I''m not dead?" He looked around and didn''t see anyone, "Luo? Are you back?"


    No one answered.


    "That''s right. How could you come back?" He murmured, "is it Hugh or... Freud?"


    "Who are you?" He asked again.


    This time, there was a voice: "passers-by."


    The clear voice was not anyone he knew.


    "Thank you..." since the other party didn''t want to show his identity, he lowered his eyes and stopped asking. But he remembered the voice firmly.


    "It''s a piece of work. Whether you can live or not depends on your luck." After that, the voice disappeared and seemed to be far away from here.


    "Single leaf Luo! The man was called single leaf Luo just now. He besieged an apprentice in sky Machinery City with ishu and Fred. If you want to find a way to leave, you can follow him." The big man tells the message he knows whether the other party hears it or not.


    Only angel was the one who saved him.


    As he said, saving him was just a small effort, a healing operation. As for the reason for saving him, it was mostly because of the dialogue between DA Han and Shan yeluo, which made him feel a little better about Da Han.


    Anyway, it was just a healing operation, and angel used it willfully. Although he knew that the big man was expected to die in the end and lose his limbs, it was obviously impossible to live in the purification garden.


    However, what Angel didn''t expect was that the big man said a very useful information for him. A healing operation, in exchange for a message, seems not to lose.


    Angel glanced at the man who rekindled the light of hope on the ground, smiled at the corners of his mouth, left the smoke and galloped away in the direction of Shan yeluo.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 482

    ? hm ?? vb?+ ?? t? ????? "XR" q? 0g? G?? ?? o?? y? k? ??? Under the shadow, in the gap between the ups and downs of the wasteland, a temporarily cut stone house stands here. \r


    This is the whole boulder hollowed out from the inside, revealing the huge space inside. There is a flat stone gate at the door. Through the gap, you can see the shadow inside, and occasionally sparks float away. \r


    There were three people in the stone house, a pile of flaming flames and a pot of delicious fish soup. \r


    Two of them were lying on the ground, as if asleep. The only sober man was a man covered by a rag cloak. He was cooking fish soup in front of the fire. \r


    His exposed hand looked white and tender. But from time to time, small black insects crawled over, and fine powder fell from the fingertips, attracting crawling maggots into the soup. \r


    Suddenly, a "squeak" came from behind him. \r


    The cloaked man didn''t look back. "Fred, are you awake? What, can you read any clues?" \r


    His voice was hoarse and hard to hear, as if it had been burned by smoke and fire. \r


    "No, he''s just an ordinary apprentice. He doesn''t even know more than us, but I found an interesting place. Maybe Viking can really find some clues this trip." The man called ''Froude'' yawned and grabbed his soft blond curly short hair, sleepy. \r


    "Oh? You mean there''s really a clue to leave the lava area?" The cloak man asked curiously. \r


    "I don''t know." Fred sat up and came to the fire: "however, there is a nearly wizard level ink touch king in the center of the lava area. According to what the boy overheard, maybe the exit is really there." \r


    "Almost wizard level? That may be true as you guessed. There should be a clue. However, Viking, they should feel bad now." The cloak man''s words have a cruel smile, which is obviously not really worried about his teammates. \r


    "It''s estimated that the bear man won''t play, but Viking and single leaf Luo should have no problem. Although the fish monsters here are strong, their IQ is worrying." \r


    "The bear man died. Even if he was injected with blood, he was huge and clumsy. He was a drag on the purification garden." When the cloak man said this, he hesitated: "but it''s hard to explain his sister." \r


    "At first, you promised Michelle to take care of bear man. Now you''re worried about her feelings?" \r


    "Worried? No." The cloaked man looked at Fred. "Michelle won''t know as long as we don''t say it. Shouldn''t you betray me?" \r


    "Of course." Fred raised his eyebrows and promised happily, but his heart was sneering. \r


    "The fish soup is ready. Won''t you try it?" The Cape man turned and suddenly pointed to the fish soup in the pot. \r


    Floyd looked at the delicious fish soup and lowered his eyebrows. Although he cooked the soup first, who knows if Hugh will do anything when reading a dream. \r


    "No, I''m not hungry." \r


    The cloak man smiled: "it''s up to you." After that, take the fish soup in the pot and drink it up in one gulp. \r


    At that time, there was a sudden rustle outside the door. Fred raised his eyes and asked, "who?" \r


    "Me." With this low but thin sound line, the flat stone at the door was pushed away, and Shan yeluo came in. \r


    When he came in, he sat down in front of the fire. \r


    "It''s Luo. How''s it going? How''s the lava area explored? Why don''t you see Viking and bear man?" Asked Fred. \r


    "When I met a big one, they both planted it. I ran back with a hidden skin roll." Single leaf Luo is half true and half false. \r


    "Big guy? You mean... \ R


    "A lava fire eel is not only cunning, but also more powerful than the peak apprentice." Shan yeluo recalled his previous battle and couldn''t help but be afraid. If he hadn''t had a hidden skin roll, he might have been killed by the lava fire eel like the bear man. \r


    "Lava fire eel? Isn''t it the king of ink touch?" It''s the cloaked man. \r


    "King of ink touch? Ishu, what the hell is this?" Shan yeluo stared suspiciously at Xiu and Floyd: "don''t you have anything to hide from me?" \r


    Fred waved his hand and pointed to the little man in silver and white uniform on the other side: "I didn''t hide it from you. I just read the boy''s dream." \r


    "In his dream, he told me that the most dangerous thing in this area is a nearly wizard level Warcraft - the ink touch king. The ink touch king is in the lava area, so Yixiu and I wondered." \r


    "Read a dream, read a wizard level Warcraft?" Single leaf Luo frowns. He believes in Freud''s dream reading. Freud''s nickname is "dream reading", which is very good at entering and transforming dreams. Since he said the information he read, it must be true. \r


    "I didn''t meet the ink touch king you said. I only met a lava fire eel. Moreover, the strength of that lava fire eel is infinitely close to the wizard level. Even if the three of us are on the bar at the same time, we can''t please." \r


    After hearing Shan yeluo''s words, Yi Xiu doubted, "is it really so strong?" \r


    "It''s very strong. The bear man just touched it and was charred. Even if Viking had the power of blood, he was swayed by the lava fire eel and burned his hands into powder. He was unable to resist." Shan yeluo paused at this time: "moreover, it is different from other fish monsters, and its cunning degree is comparable to that of human beings. It is almost impossible to rely on the way of circuitous ambush in the past." \r


    "I didn''t expect bear man to... Unfortunately, I failed Michelle''s entrustment." Yixiu pretended to be sad, "even Viking died. It seems that this lava fire eel is really unusual." \r


    "If even this lava fire eel is so smart, isn''t the ink touch King more powerful? It''s an almost wizard level Warcraft!" Floyd mused. \r


    "It seems that we really need to go to the king of ink touch to check. Maybe that lava fire eel is an exception." Yi xiudao said, "it would be good if Viking were here. His blood has strong adaptability. If you give him a little time, you can give him the role of investigating the king of ink touch." \r


    "Unfortunately, Viking is dead." Shan yeluo said faintly. \r


    "Even if Viking is dead, it''s normal to die anyway with his hot-blooded character." Freud took it with him. \r


    "I can only go to the ink touch king. Sky Machinery City can''t send tasks that will definitely die to those core apprentices. There must be a chance." At this time, Fred stared at the sleepy apprentice in the machinery City: "unfortunately, this guy is only an ordinary apprentice, and he only overheard the sentence ''fight a way out in the most dangerous place''." \r


    "But it''s also right to think about it. If sky Machinery City wants blood sacrifice to promote the purification garden, it must need a large number of apprentices to die. How to make them die in large numbers and set the channel in the most dangerous place is absolutely the best choice." \r


    "In that case, let''s go to the lava area to meet the ink touch king!" \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    Outside the stone house, angel fell into thinking. \r


    ¡ª¡ª"Find a way to survive in the most dangerous place." \r


    This sentence was said by the apprentice of the machinery City. I think it should be the "customs clearance secret language" to purify the garden this time. In fact, it is similar to what Angel thought before, but he is still a little confused about it. \r


    What threshold range is the ''limit'' and ''measure'' of this customs clearance cipher? \r


    There cannot be no limit, nor can there be no limit. Most importantly, since sky Machinery City dares to send its core disciples into the purification garden, it must be that the "maximum risk value" belongs to the "tolerance measurement" of the core apprentices. \r


    Are they talking about the king of ink touch in this measurement? \r


    Listen to their description of the power of the ink touch king, it should be far beyond the tolerance measurement. Unless you don''t face the ink touch King directly, bypass it in other ways and enter the channel. \r


    But in this way... It''s just a test of IQ and stealth ability. Does it really belong to the sentence "fight a way to survive in the most dangerous place"? \r


    Angel had some doubts, and his intuition was still in the sky. \r


    However, he did not dare to die. \r


    After all, dodoro once predicted a picture: he and Qili were at the bottom of the sea. \r


    But there was no sea around. How did he get to the bottom of the sea? Or is it a predictable picture, not in a purification garden? \r


    Angel thought for a moment, but he still had doubts that could not be explained. \r


    Angel turned and walked towards the lava area. He still planned to see the king of ink touch. With boundless silence, he should be able to avoid exploration. If the ink touch king really exceeds the measurement, he plans to fly directly to the sky to have a look. \r


    Angel left just as he disappeared within the stone house. \r


    The cloaked man named Yixiu suddenly frowned secretly. He put the Scout insect on the guard outside and was trampled to death... He immediately transferred his vision to another scout insect, but he saw only the small insect that had been shriveled into a cake, which was not seen by any other creature. \r


    In this strange fish world, almost all land creatures have become their food. This wasteland is slowly abandoned because the land creatures are eaten up. \r


    Why were the scouts trampled to death when there were no land creatures on the wasteland? \r


    Moreover, even land creatures are not completely absent, are they? \r


    "Yi Xiu, what''s the matter with you?" Shan yeluo saw that Yixiu had been in a daze and patted him on the shoulder: "come back to God." \r


    Yi Xiu: "what?" \r


    "Get ready. Let''s go to the lava area now." \r


    "Don''t prepare, just go." Yixiu opened the door and took the lead out of the stone house. He stood in front of the trampled scouts and looked inside, waiting for people to come out. \r


    But in the place where no one saw, a small insect like an ant slipped from Yixiu''s sleeve. After landing, he immediately swallowed the trampled scout insect. \r


    Then it crawled back to ishu''s fingertips. \r


    Yi Xiu sniffed the smell of ants, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: \ R


    This ant like insect is called eating ant. It can amplify and release all pheromones. The reason why he can find the other four teammates so quickly is also by eating taste ants. \r


    "This feeling is definitely a human pheromone. Can you say someone was outside just now?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 483

    ? so? ??? a ??*????) 5? 2??? j ???? n?'' three u? fu??????+ g? 5?? After the stone house, angel returned to the boundary between the lava area and the wilderness. \r


    Ahead is scorched earth, full of smoke. From time to time, billowing magma erupted underground, and hissed when it melted with scorched soil, accompanied by a large amount of smoke, making the whole area almost shrouded in white smoke. \r


    Before stepping into the lava area, he was stopped by the pungent smell and pressing high temperature. \r


    In such a harsh environment, just thinking about entering it is already a test. Not to mention, we have to look for a nearly wizard level Warcraft. \r


    When angel was about to go in, he suddenly saw a streamer in the sky not far away. \r


    Take a closer look. \r


    A woman shrouded in petals and branches glided into the lava area with a posture almost like a dance step. Behind her was a large group of roaring flying fish, the largest of which even reached tens of meters. \r


    But the woman didn''t seem to care at all. She still leisurely slid out all kinds of beautiful dance steps in the air, with elegant and graceful movements. Each action just avoided the attack of flying fish, and scattered petals and streamers all over the sky. \r


    Angel doesn''t know this woman, but just this "fish sliding" action, we can see that her strength can''t be underestimated. \r


    After she entered the lava area, angel thought for a moment and decided to follow her quietly. The other party rushed into the lava area. Obviously, he was prepared. Considering the news he got from the stone house, maybe his life was really in this dead land. \r


    Since he decided to enter the lava area, angel''s body must not dare to touch the lava. \r


    He didn''t dare to release gondola. At present, the only way is to fly in. \r


    Angel took a cup of Celian witch soup from the bracelet and drank it. When witch soup came into play, he changed the "boundless silence" of the bracelet into magic crystal to supply energy, and then recited the secret soul whispers in his heart. \r


    As soon as the soul came out of the body, angel immediately felt incomparable freedom, as if heaven and earth were in a single thought. \r


    In the soul state, the gravity vein is also activated. \r


    Control gravity to lift the body and fly into mid air. Because of the effect of boundless silence, no one can find an empty shell in the air. \r


    Then angel''s soul carried the body and rushed into the lava area at an extraordinary speed. \r


    In the context of gravity, angel''s speed reached the extreme, and even faintly exceeded Toby''s speed. Even if he does not open the boundless silence, it is difficult to see his figure at its speed, not to mention it is still night. \r


    Almost instantly, angel caught up with the woman who was still dancing leisurely. \r


    He hung far behind her, thinking about her purpose and observing the lava area below. \r


    Although there is smoke everywhere, the temperature of the lava is intense, and the thermal radiation has reached the level of visible light. With the bright orange magma, angel still saw some clues on the ground. \r


    As he went deep into the lava area, the scope of scorched earth narrowed and the scope of lava began to expand. After going deep for decades, a large number of lava lakes began to appear, and some lava lakes even reached the range where the naked eye can''t see the end. \r


    After flying for nearly a hundred miles, the woman stopped over a huge lava lake. The flying fish behind her has disappeared imperceptibly because she can''t bear the extremely high temperature. \ R \ n


    The hot lava lake is constantly surging, and the orange light shines on the woman''s face. \r


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. From her smooth white ankle to her light green hair tip, she is wrapped with unknown small branches and vines. There are flowers withering and blooming from time to time, petals falling when the flowers wither, and streamers flying when the flowers bloom. \r


    She hung alone on the edge of the lava lake, staring at a place, frowning and meditating. \r


    Angel followed her eyes, but found nothing. After thinking about it, he rose directly to a higher place and looked down at the lava lake from the air. At this time, he found something strange. \r


    In the center of the lava lake, there is a dark abyss, and the surrounding lava does not fall into the abyss. It is very strange and abrupt. \r


    Is the exit right here? \r


    When angle''s doubts rose, a wizard apprentice flew in from the smoke. \r


    This is a male apprentice. He looks very ordinary. He comes slowly in leather clothes and trousers. Angel recalled for a long time, but he didn''t think he had seen him. \r


    The male apprentice and the woman were all strangers to angel. Even when they gathered in the valley, they were not seen in the elite apprentices. \r


    Angel was ashamed. He always felt that he could not enter the lava area by relying on his own ability, and others should be no different, but the reality was completely beating him in the face. Both of them entered here easily and comfortably, and even their clothes were not messy at all. \r


    You know, he is now invisible on the side and looks very relaxed. But in fact, he is constantly consuming the power of his soul and controlling gravity to prevent himself from falling into the lava. \r


    Although such soul power is not consumed much, it can''t stand for a long time. In order not to dry up his soul, angel was even ready to steal the soul beads prepared for Toby. \r


    The two men in front of them actually broke in with their flesh. Although angel''s method also belongs to his own strength, it can''t compare with them after all. \r


    His vision is still too small to underestimate others by his own standards. The wizarding world is so big that even among his peers, there are even many who are better than him. \r


    "Snitrezer, you''re here, too?" The male apprentice greeted the woman opposite with a smile. \r


    "It''s already here. You''re late." SNI Cui Zechen glanced at each other, then pointed to the abyss in the middle of the lava lake and said, "the king of ink touch should be here. How can you lead those fools over?" \r


    "Leave the others alone." The male apprentice went to snitrezer, leaned his head on her shoulder, deliberately lowered his voice, bombarded snitrezer''s ears with a sexy subwoofer, "I''m hungry and want to eat." \r


    As he spoke, the male apprentice licked snitrezer''s ear, with a hint on his face. \r


    Angel looked at it from a high altitude. What''s going on? Are these two lovers ready to have a wild party here? This is an area full of lava! \r


    When angel was surprised, Sini trizer pushed away the male apprentice angrily, "Caffrey, have you had enough? Change back quickly. It''s really ugly." \r


    The "male apprentice" called cafflin suddenly smiled, and then his leather clothes and trousers suddenly burst into brilliance and turned into a fiery red armor dress. He also became "she", a beautiful and slightly heroic young woman. \r


    "I''m not kidding. It''s been almost a day since I entered the purification garden. My stomach has been hungry for a long time. I really want to eat." Caffrey''s voice also changed from a sexy subwoofer to a lazy voice line. She stretched out her slender white fingers and picked up SNI cuize''s chin: "you''re a gourmet wizard anyway. Don''t you make me something delicious?" \r


    "I don''t have any materials now. I can''t see the lava flying fish below." Snitrezer''s eyes flashed cunning: "when we get the ink touch King''s egg, I''ll make you a plate of magma ink egg burning, how about it?" \r


    Cafflin frowned and sighed after a long time: "well, anyway, I''m here to accompany you to find food materials this time. Since you like ink touch King''s eggs, go and do it." \r


    "Now the problem comes. What if we can''t beat the ink touch king?" \r


    "Tell me what you want me to do." Katherine looked at the little expression of snitrezer and knew that she had begun to call Xiaojiu in her heart. \r


    "Della?" Snitrezer whispered. \r


    Catherine thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, but I can''t learn Della''s voice." \r


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re a famous girl in divine costume. As long as your temperament is not bad, pretend to be cold and don''t talk. Fools who smell meat will always take the bait." Snitrezer egged on. \r


    Cafflin nodded, "all right." \r


    After she agreed to snitrezer''s conditions, the original red armor dress on her body changed at will again and became a set of silver and white uniforms belonging to the core disciples of sky Machinery City. \r


    When the uniform was added, Caffrey''s face became a handsome man. \r


    Her temperament is cold, with a touch of irony in her eyes... She seems to be della in the "winter" among the top ten core apprentices in the machinery City! \r


    "I went?" Cafflin said. \r


    "Go, go, bring more fools." As she spoke, snitrezer touched Caffrey''s face with her hand: "don''t say, Della is really handsome. Why don''t you just keep Della''s appearance in the future?" \r


    "Go away, you." Cafflin smiled and scolded, and her feet kicked. There was a faint air of ice in the air. In the cold air, Caffrey left towards the distance. \r


    ¡­¡­\r


    Angel witnessed all this. To be honest, he still hasn''t reacted. \r


    Not to mention the woman who can change her clothes at will, her temperament, gender and even her ability. Just that Sime trezer, ange felt very bad at the beginning, but unexpectedly, this woman was recognized as the worst gourmet wizard?! \r


    Who the hell are these two? \r


    In angel''s view, these two women are too mysterious. \r


    Leaving aside the identities of the two people, SNI cuize came here to find the "ink touch king". However, from their dialogue, she came to "ink touch king" not to find export, but to collect food materials. \r


    Moreover, the original words of snitrezer are: "attract fools." \r


    Her unspoken meaning has a certain point: the lava lake is actually a hoax. \r


    Of course, it''s also possible that he thinks too much. But now angel also began to have some doubts, so will there be an exit here? \r


    It''s not like they''re looking for an exit. Where will the exit be? Angel raised his head. Is it really in the sky? 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 484

    ????? u?? v??? ?? k5r? fc? yw? x?^ c?< x~bnn?? ??? n ? B [n??, in fact, you''ll know if you go to have a look. Anyway, he is also in the state of soul now, * * and the boundless silence is opened again, which will not be found by flying fish. \ R


    As for the truth of the lava lake below and the secrets in the abyss, angel does not intend to explore it for the time being. If there is really no way out, it''s not too late to come back. \r


    Thinking of this, angel slightly calculated the consumption of the power of the soul and went up into the air. \r


    What Angel didn''t know was that it wasn''t long before he flew up. A girl with a blood red bow and bright red dancing shoes flew into the lava area under the guidance of a black cat. \r


    As the height increased, the hot smell in the air stopped, but began to chill slightly. \r


    Originally, the thin flying fish in the lava area had a blowout at high altitude. Rays with wings, eels with gentle serpentine movements, fish with fireflies, and large whales appear in dense and large numbers at deeper and darker altitudes. \r


    In addition to the characteristic flying fish, countless small schools of fish also swim around angel. \r


    Angel found that the higher he seemed to fly, the more fish he saw on the grassland. \r


    There are too many kinds of fish, and the number is far more than six figures in terms of order and scope. \r


    "Are these all Warcraft?" If so, it''s too big and crazy. Warcraft also cherishes resources. In terms of alchemy alone, it is valuable. \r


    As angel thought in his heart, he continued to fly up. \r


    One didn''t notice, but he rubbed a flat flying fish that appeared in front of him at an unknown time. \r


    But to angel''s surprise, even if he ran into a flying fish, the other party didn''t respond. He swam away with his tail. \r


    "This is not Warcraft?" Angel''s eyes flashed doubts. Anyway, relying on his superior speed, he simply took out a man Yueguo like gravel from the bracelet and decided to make a small experiment. \r


    ¡ª¡ªThis is one of the fruits grown by kulakuka people. \r


    With man Yueguo as a hidden weapon, angel secretly aims at a group of small yellow fish with a number of more than 1000 from a distance. \r


    Man Yueguo fell into the group of fish and beat several small fish. He staggered for a long time before he found the right direction again. \r


    It seems that there is no extraordinary response? \r


    Is it really an ordinary fish? But ordinary fish can''t fly in mid air, can they? \r


    Angel was even more confused. \r


    He threw a moon fruit at the small red fish on the other side. The result of this reaction surprised him. Hundreds of small fish, like chain bombs, exploded one by one, not only with a violent sound, but also with blood and flesh, attracting countless predators. There are also huge hunters full of energy! \r


    Angel was startled and immediately manipulated the gravity vein out of this range. \r


    Looking at the chaos, energy overflowing, explosions and even huge magic fluctuations over there from a distance, it is just like a dangerous extraordinary battlefield! \r


    Angel swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He never thought that his casual action would cause such a big rebound. \r


    In other words, there are ordinary fish in the air, but there are also extraordinary fish. They are mixed together and can''t be distinguished at all except those flying fish with obvious energy fluctuations. \r


    It''s like a trap, which makes people give a fatal blow when they relax their vigilance. \r


    Angel heaved a sigh. It was really too dangerous at this height than the ground. For the sake of insurance, it''s best not to touch all creatures. \r


    Angel continued to fly up, but before long, he suddenly found a terrible fact. His boundless silence somehow failed, and even he was surrounded by several giant sharks. \r


    The strong smell of blood came from the shark''s mouth. At the same time, the violent energy shock also spread out from the shark''s dorsal fin. \r


    This is a range attack skill! \r


    Angel''s soul was not hurt, but his body could not carry it, and spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant. \r


    This mouthful of blood was like nectar that attracted bees. As soon as it was vomited out, angel immediately felt countless peeping eyes. \r


    In the twinkling of an eye, more predators rushed frantically towards angel. \r


    Boundless silence only weakens the sense of existence. Whenever a creature finds a clue, it is difficult for him to re-enter the state of concealment as long as he keeps staring at him. Obviously, the sharks didn''t know how to find his trace. As a result, the meat was injured and was targeted by other predators because of spitting blood. \r


    Angel is now in a state of soul and cannot release the illusion. The only force available is gravity. But even though gravity can kill these sharks, the soul power consumed is absolutely terrible. With his current soul state, he doesn''t want to fight hard at all. Even if he uses soul beads, he doesn''t want to catch tens of thousands of flying fish. \r


    What''s more, the flying fish in the sky are more than those in front of us. If it leads to a more terrible existence, the gain is not worth the loss. \r


    So, angel''s only choice now is to run away! \r


    He ran away without hesitation, flying all the way up, followed by rolling fish. \r


    Angel is fast, but the flying fish behind are not slow. Angel wants to get rid of them unless he tries his best to fit. But in order to avoid "self exploding fish", he had to bypass other fish schools while flying up. This makes it impossible to run at full speed. As a result, a large number of fish have been hanging behind. \r


    I don''t know how long it flew, angel felt the air began to thin again. \r


    There are more and more fish behind us because of the galloping all the way, and more will be seen. \r


    Angel can''t see any exit above. Now he regrets running up. But if you run down now, not to mention whether you can get out of the siege, there is no place to hide on the ground, and it is easy to suffer. \r


    When angel was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw a flash of light in the sky. \r


    The light was strange, neither starlight nor moonlight. It''s like... Reflection?! \r


    This kind of reflection is like mirror reflection, which can often be seen on calm water and complete glass. \r


    But why is there such reflection at high altitude? \r


    Is it an exit? \r


    With doubts in his eyes, angel rushed to the reflection in one breath. But when he arrived at the source, he found that the reflective place was actually a layer of transparent film. Moreover, the back of the film is not the exit that angel thought, but an endless water! \r


    It looks like an ocean. \r


    Ocean? \r


    Angel suddenly thought of the picture that Dorothy saw when testing his talent. Isn''t that what he saw? \r


    Angel was suspicious and wanted to break the film to see what was inside. \r


    But when he reached out and touched the film, a mysterious message suddenly rushed into his mind... It was a strange picture, a dark background plate, with a faint glittering timing hourglass in the center. On the copper frame, there are ancient and clumsy patterns, including fish, water, sun and moon, and a luminous object placed on the altar. \r


    Inside the hourglass, a kind of sand shining with golden brilliance drips down from the glass ball above, bit by bit, one by one. \r


    The glass ball below has been covered with a layer of sands, and there is about a small half of the glass ball above. \r


    After receiving this information, with the "supercomputing" ability, angel almost instantaneously inferred the approximate time when the glass ball sands above dropped: three hours later. \r


    Why is there this message when touching the film? What does the timing hourglass in the message represent? \r


    When angel was thinking, the fish behind him were close to him. He didn''t have time to continue thinking. He consumed less than half of his soul and launched an attack on the film. \r


    Film, undamaged. \r


    Angel calculated the resistance of this film. Even if he increased the energy ten times, it would be useless. \r


    The film is impenetrable and there are schools of fish behind it. \r


    Angel can only continue to run, but the top is resisted by the film. He can only run along the edge of the film, and the master and apprentice look for the opening of the film. \r


    There are tens of thousands of flying fish behind him. Giant fish account for more than half of them, and they all look bad. Ice storms, water arrows, hurricanes, roars, shocks... As long as angel stops a little, all kinds of attacks will come. \r


    And he can clearly feel that these attacks definitely exceed the level of level 2 magic, and even reach level 3 magic. \r


    Under such a dense attack, angel managed to escape by relying on the extraordinary speed of the gravity vein. \r


    Angel ran for about two or three minutes and finally stopped because a huge jellyfish about hundreds of meters long appeared in front of him. This translucent and pink jellyfish is surrounded by countless phosphorous fires, which release light green smoke. \r


    A flying fish was entangled by smoke and immediately turned into white bones. \r


    This jellyfish blocked angel''s way forward, and there were bone etching phosphorous fires everywhere. It was almost impossible to break through it. \r


    Under such circumstances, angel sighed and could only break through immediately. \r


    Surrounded by so many flying fish, angel doesn''t think he can rush out by speed. The vibration of energy alone is enough for him to drink a pot of. \r


    His only chance now is to make the field chaotic. \r


    Angel made a decision to return the soul to the flesh. \r


    At the moment of the combination of soul and flesh, angel was very uncomfortable because of the internal injury caused by energy shock. And without the gravity vein, he began to fall, and strong discomfort kept surging up. He stabilized his body and forced his concentration. \r


    In the thinking space, a trick model is quickly established. \r


    A mist reflecting starlight and moonlight slowly formed from his hands, and then bonded together at a very fast speed to completely cover this area. \r


    Misty fantasy! \r


    The predator''s vision lost the trace of the prey, but the prey was always in the fog. \r


    They rushed in in a swarm. \r


    Taking advantage of the chaos, angel went out of his body again and broke through from the bottom! \r


    His plan was very good and covered the sight of large fish, but when he rushed out, some small fish noticed him and attacked him. \r


    With speed, angel dodged some attacks, but still some fell on him. \r


    When Angel rushed out again, there were wounds in several parts of his body, and there was no blood flow. \r


    The soul is fine. \r


    He also had no time to treat the physical injury. After confirming that there was no fatal injury, he quickly took out a bottle of medicine from the bracelet, poured it into the mouth of the physical body, and then rushed down with the physical body on his back.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 485

    ?| ??? w? r?? ?? 4w? two ??,? eg? lh?? d? 13?? z? 1r f? e??? The boundary with the wilderness. \r


    A barren hill full of dry cracks. Nearly 100 people float or stand, laugh or silently gather here. In the middle of them is a cold man in a silver uniform. \r


    If angel is here, he can find that the handsome man surrounded in the center with a cold, arrogant and disdainful expression is Della, the ten core apprentices of the machinery City, or the della imitated by Caffrey. \r


    "Della, I think you know what''s going on now." The speaker was a woman with black skin and bald head. She wore heavy makeup and a purple robe revealing her shoulders and thighs. "Tell me, what are the rules of this blood sacrifice? Where are the exits?" \r


    Della was silent, with provocation in her eyes. \r


    "What do you mean? Do you think you can fight all of us alone?" The bald woman touched the huge round pendant hanging on her earlobe and glanced sideways at della: "if you insist on silence, don''t blame us." \r


    "Julie, if you want to do it, do it yourself. Don''t involve us." Standing in the rear, a plump woman with bronze skin and greasy skin shouted, "we just talk to Mr. della, and we don''t intend to do it." \r


    She stood in front of the people, but was demolished by the people behind her. With a cold look in her eyes, Zhu Guli turned to the speaker: "who am I? It''s Tana. I''ve always been curious that your drunkard mentor dared you to purify the garden. I''m not afraid that you were killed as soon as you came in?" \r


    "Or," said Julie, turning her eyes to the young man standing on Tana''s side, "have you found a new backer by leaning on your legs?" \r


    Zhu Guli pointed out secretly, and the apprentices around showed tacit smiles one after another. \r


    Tana''s clothes were very exposed, and even only a triangular cloth was smeared on the top of the bimodal, but the convex dots could be seen clearly as long as she was not blind. In addition, she shows her belly and thighs. She is oily and smooth, and her eyes are as beautiful as silk. She looks like a woman who has fallen into the dust. \r


    Many young male apprentices just see Tana''s dress and their eyes fall off. Even the little fat man beside Tana looked at Tana with a narrow face, and there was blood in his nostrils. \r


    Therefore, everyone secretly agrees with Zhu Guli''s satire. \r


    Tana herself doesn''t care about such gossip. She dresses up simply because it''s convenient for action; But Hermes, the bamboo horse beside her, couldn''t help it. \r


    "Julie, you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t take it back, you won''t want to leave the purification garden. It''s good to bury your bones here." Hermes said coldly, a flame whip in his hand waved fiercely towards the ground, and a crack deep into the ground extended directly in front of Julie. \r


    In fact, as soon as Zhu Guli said her words, she regretted it in her heart. Satirize Tana. If Hermes is involved, the gain is not worth the loss. Besides, she can''t beat Hermes. \r


    Thinking of this, Julie decided to recognize a step: "Hermes, I''m not talking about... \ R


    Before he finished, a slightly childish voice suddenly came out of the crowd: "Xiaobai, top her!" \r


    Then, a white sand rhinoceros rushed out, with sharp corners and rolling dust, and the target pointed at Zhu Guli. \r


    Zhu Guli, who had planned to lower her head, was disturbed by the sudden attack. Her eyes suddenly darkened. Her original idea of calming things down was also extinguished. She trampled continuously in the air and avoided the impact of rhinoceros. Together with the magic model of thinking space, she bounced her hands against the ground. Countless black leafless and rootless flowers grew along the direction of magic, From the center to the outside. \r


    "Black Manro, the fragrance of death." Someone recognized the flowers in this place. This is a unique secret skill, just like the application of nightmare magic. Without inheritance, it is almost impossible to learn this trick. \r


    "No, Xiaobai, come back!" The childish voice rose again, but it was too late. \r


    The white sand rhinoceros is surrounded by Hermano! \r


    Zhu Guli''s expression was fierce: "if you attack me first, don''t blame me for being impolite!" \r


    Death, wither. Countless hermanlo petals began to fly, completely surrounding the white sand rhinoceros. \r


    Seeing that he was about to fall into a dilemma, a cold wind blew and frozen the petals of heimanluo into pieces of ice. \r


    People''s eyes looked behind Zhu Guli, but they saw della in a silver and white uniform, raised her right hand, and her slender fingertips were shrouded in frost. The white cloak behind him fluttered violently in the cold wind. \r


    The cold wind just came from della! \r


    As Julie was about to question della, Della suddenly turned and walked towards the lava area. \r


    "You want to run?!" Julie jumped to hit della from behind. But before the magic came, it was reversed by an extreme cold. \r


    Julie shivered and staggered. \r


    Even though she is also an elite apprentice, she still doesn''t look at della enough. \r


    "You are a fool, don''t you think brother Della''s meaning is obvious? Let''s go with him." \r


    In Zhu Guli''s angry eyes, a childish voice came into her ears. She looked up and saw a little boy riding on the white sand rhinoceros. The boy was looking at her with disdain. \r


    Hermes stretched out his hand and patted the little boy on the forehead: "Rocky, don''t say a few words. Also, who asked you to order Xiaobai to rush up just now? Don''t always be hot-blooded. It''s unreasonable." \r


    After that, Hermes followed della with rocky, and the others followed della. \r


    When she was about to enter the scorched earth, Della suddenly flew into the air and looked back at the people with a disdainful look. She seemed to say, "if you don''t dare to enter or your strength is insufficient, don''t come." \r


    Della flew into the lava area, and others looked at each other. Some people were not strong enough to enter the lava area, but basically the elite apprentices could dance or fly. Even if they didn''t know the art, there were some substitute vehicles. \r


    More than half of the original team of 100 people were left here, and finally only 40 or 50 people entered the lava area. \r


    Everyone followed della to fly deep into the lava area. When more than half of the people were eliminated, they felt that they should be right. Although everyone didn''t say it, they actually had some ideas in their hearts: \ R


    - only elites like us have the strength to step into the lava area. Ordinary apprentices will stay outside and become sacrifices for blood sacrifice. \r


    White sand rhinoceros also flew in mid air at this time. Rocky was the only one on its back, but now there is a little fat man in chef''s clothes. \r


    Xiaopangdun holds a bamboo stick with a flying fish just killed by the white sand rhinoceros. There was a flame burning in his hand, and the flying fish appeared obviously burnt yellow in the flame. \r


    Then, a strange mysterious force attached to the fish, and a fragrant smell exploded in an instant. \r


    "Wow, it smells good! I can''t help it! Alan, give it to me." Rocky''s hands were spread out and his face looked forward to it. \r


    "Wait a moment, Allen''s exclusive grilled fish will come out right away!" Little fat Allen smiled. \r


    The aroma overflowed, and Hermes couldn''t help taking a breath. "It''s delicious. It smells wonderful." \r


    "Even his tutor praised Allen''s baking skills. Even in butterfly tavern, his barbecue was listed as one of the menus." Tana spoke proudly to Hermes. \r


    Most people saw the smell of grilled fish. Many of them haven''t eaten for a day. Now they smell grilled fish, which is cooked by apprentices in the Department of food. Everyone couldn''t help but move their throat. Even della, who flew in the front, looked back at little fatty, and then bowed her head. She seemed to be thinking about something. \r


    "He just looked at you." While eating, rocky pointed to Della and said to Allen, "does big brother della want to eat too?" \r


    "You are not ashamed to shout big brother when you see anyone." Hermes laughed. \r


    Tana said to her younger martial brother Alan, "why don''t you bake a fish for della? Just now he saved rocky." \r


    Alan nodded: "yes, yes, but... Why does he keep silent?" \r


    Tana hesitated for a moment: "maybe it''s high cold?" \r


    Finally, Della did not accept Allen''s grilled fish, but left a secretive look. Then, without saying a word, he continued to take the lead in flying. \r


    Until then, everyone slowly found something wrong. As the apprentice of the food department said, Della really didn''t speak from beginning to end. And is Della really taking them to the exit? \r


    After all, Della didn''t speak. His behavior was all conjectured. \r


    No, they actually misunderstood. Is Della actually trying to catch them all? Ahead of them are the top ten core apprentices of the machinery City? \r


    When everyone guessed secretly, they had followed della to a huge lava lake. \r


    Waiting for them here is a huge monster slowly showing half its head from the abyss... Ink touch king! \r


    The half head alone is bigger than everyone''s imagination! Even the kambiyun whale! \r


    At the same time, countless red tentacles hundreds of meters long also came out of the abyss, bringing out billowing magma and setting off bursts of white smoke. \r


    All the people were shocked by the terrible monster and all looked confused. \r


    At this time, a voice came from a distance: "people are coming! I didn''t lie to you. We do have backup! You hold on first and I''ll deal with it." \r


    The "backup" looked at each other. \r


    "We were cheated!" Someone shouted, "this della is going to catch us all!" \r


    At this time, snitrezer also came over: "who told you that you were cheated? The exit is under the abyss. Do you believe it or not!" \r


    "How can it be? This monster looks at least a wizard level Warcraft!" \r


    "It''s still one step away from the wizard level before it reaches the wizard level. Moreover, it''s the best tool to kill because of its strong strength. Just imagine, who can get here? Who can kill it? Who can enter that abyss?" Snitrezer came to the crowd: "over these three obstacles, almost nine adults will be cut off. This is the truth of the blood sacrifice!" \r


    The people hesitated for a moment, and it seemed reasonable to listen to the woman. \r


    "That''s the truth. Don''t you see that they are all trying to get rid of the Warcraft over there?" Snitrezer pointed to several people not far away, including Qili, Fred, ishu, Shan yeluo and an old man with a stick. However, Qili didn''t move in the air on the broom, but Fred and others showed their magic to the ink touch king. \r


    Except for the old people with sticks, they don''t know each other. The others are famous people. In particular, Qili not long ago, when she was in the valley, she not only made the final debut, but also directly provoked jabbo, the son of the sea, which impressed everyone. \r


    Since even they are fighting against the Warcraft, is there really an exit under the abyss? \r


    Thinking of this, everyone was a little shaken. \r


    "Go and have a look?" Hermes took the initiative to stand up at this time. He was not sure whether it was so, but it must be right to go and see. \r


    When the people went to study how to limit the ink touch king, Caffrey''s voice came into snitrezer''s ear: "what''s the matter with them?" Cafflin refers to Floyd and others over there. When she left, there was only SNI cuize in the lava lake. Why did so many people come out soon. \r


    SNI Cui Ze said: "as soon as you left, these fools came. They seem to know about the king of ink touch, and they are convinced that there is a channel under the abyss. I hooked up with them... However, the little girl named Qili is a little strange. She seems not interested in the abyss, but always stops in the air and uses the black cat to find someone... \ R


    "Looking for someone? Who?" \r


    "I don''t know. She hasn''t spoken. She looks like she''s going to kill anyone who comes near her. I can''t beat her, so I can only let her go." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 486

    Outside, the top floor of the mechanical tower.


    This is a hall made of molten metal, with mysterious magic patterns on the walls.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a light screen hanging in the air. The image in the light screen is a lava lake tumbling violently. Several flying fish jump from time to time on the lake surface. However, as soon as they get out of the lake, they are killed by the woman floating in the air and put into the space necklace.


    Looking at the light screen is a man covered in a black robe. With the bright light, you can see his exposed skin, full of light silver brilliance of metal texture.


    The man in black silently looked at the images on the screen and fell into meditation from time to time.


    When the woman in the light screen looked into the abyss, his eyes flashed a little ponder:


    "It''s brave to start the idea of the main sacrifice."


    At this time, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and a handsome young man with a smile came in.


    The man in black didn''t look back: "I thought the first one to come would be spades. I didn''t expect it would be you, muse."


    "Purification garden promotion, what an important thing. As the city Lord, my heart is normal." The Muse smiled and looked at the situation in the light screen: "Hey, isn''t this the nest of the ink touch king?"


    A trace of clarity flashed in the Muse''s eyes: "Rosen, no one wants to take the opportunity to touch the king with ink?"


    "So you are also interested in promoting the purification garden? I thought you would only be fascinated by research and have no interest in foreign objects." Rosen said a light joke with a cold mechanical sound. When the Muse wanted to refute, Rosen turned the conversation and said faintly: "there are indeed people who want to touch the king''s attention with ink, just these two apprentices."


    Rosen raised his hand to control the magic. The original shadow of the ink touch king on the light screen flashed away, revealing two people with different backgrounds. One of them is snitrezer hovering over the lava lake and tangled with branches and tendrils; The other was della, a cold man who flew to the wasteland and was surrounded by countless people.


    "This seems to be from our machinery City? And it''s also a core apprentice?" Muse pointed to della. He never paid attention to the internal affairs of the machinery City, so he didn''t remember the appearance of the top ten core apprentices. He only recognized him as an apprentice of the machinery city with his silver and white uniform.


    "It''s not from the machinery City. Another woman imitated Della''s appearance. Her name is Caffrey. You may not know her name, but her nickname I guess you''ll think of..." Rosen recalled the corner of his lips: "God disguised girl."


    "God''s clothes..." Muse frowned: "you mean the clothes of shepherd God?"


    Rosen nodded: "yes, but to be exact, it''s just a shepherd''s coat. And Caffrey is the shepherd of this generation."


    The Muse thought for a moment: "so, did the shepherd really go to the source world?"


    "It should be, but she left her coat in the family."


    Muse squinted at Caffrey in the light screen, with a trace of covet in his eyes: "shepherd God''s coat, I really want to study it. I heard that there is a trace of demon God''s true meaning in it."


    "If you really want to study, we can kill with a knife." Rosen pointed to the giant Warcraft dormant in the lava Abyss: ink touch king.


    "Forget it, the shepherd God family is too mysterious. They were secretly traders in the original demon God robbery. Who knows how much benefit they got." The Muse yawned and sat aside. "But you said that the two little girls were thinking about the king of ink touch? Even if she had a shepherd''s coat, her strength might not be able to shake the king of ink touch."


    "They don''t want to kill the ink touch king, but want to enter the nest and get its eggs." Rosen adjusted the light screen picture to the girl with branches and tendrils: "this woman is not simple. She is a wizard apprentice of the food department. This time, they provoked the ink touch king to help the woman obtain the ink touch King''s eggs as food."


    "The food department, it''s rare that an apprentice from the food department dared to come in this time."


    "It''s hard to resist the temptation of the law of purification. Moreover, the strength of this food apprentice is not simple. Perhaps her strength is stronger than that of cafflin of the shepherd family." Rosen road.


    For Rosen''s comments, Muse didn''t comment, but lazily crossed his legs: "since it''s for the eggs of ink touch king, give them, but I have to give me a piece of the cooked food, and I''d like to taste the eggs of ink touch king."


    "The egg of the king of ink touch is also one of the sacrifices. If you lose an egg of the king of ink touch, hundreds of apprentices will have to pay for their lives." Rosen squinted at the muse. He understood the old friend''s character too well, didn''t say anything about things outside the study, and didn''t care about the influence.


    Although the Muse was a negative City Lord, he did not dare to let the Muse take charge of the purification of the garden. God knows if he will kill all the apprentices in order to find convenience, and then be an innocent shopkeeper.


    "Whether they can get the eggs of the ink touch King depends on their own strength. If they really get them, it''s theirs." Rosen finished the topic in one sentence.


    After a moment of silence, the door of the hall was pushed open again. This time, more than one person came in, but several wizards, and even midola was among them.


    "Lord." The witches took their seats after the ceremony. One of them, a woman with short black hair, tight leather clothes and scarred eyebrows and eyes, came to Rosen: "Sir, how is Jolin now?"


    Rosen looked up at her and just wanted to talk. But the muse on one side said first, "spades, I remember Jolin is your apprentice?"


    Spades nodded, and Jolin was also one of the ten core apprentices.


    "She''s just your apprentice, not your daughter. Why are you so anxious? Relax. Even if she dies, there''s no loss. It''s a big deal to find another one." Muse smiled.


    Spade''s eyes twitched slightly, and she was not surprised by Muse''s remarks. Still pay attention to Rosen. Obviously, Rosen is the most reliable owner of the machinery City.


    "What Muse said is also right. Since he chose to enter the purification garden, no one can guarantee whether there will be an accident." Rosen said so, but secretly nodded to the spades.


    "I understand that." After receiving the message, spades returned to their seats with satisfaction.


    Not only did spades come up to inquire about the disciples, but other wizards also asked, but most of them were satirized by the muse. However, either explicitly or secretly, Rosen still gave relevant information.


    Everyone returned satisfied, but the Muse sitting next to Rosen turned his mouth.


    Suddenly, Rosen frowned. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, the magic of his palm began to jump, and the picture on the light screen began to change constantly, jumping up from the lava area.


    "Rosen, what''s the matter?" Asked the muse.


    "Someone just touched the boundary membrane." Rosen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Boundary membrane?" The spade who sat in the first place also frowned: "there are still three hours before the sea of purification is opened. Now the sky is full of magic fish. Unexpectedly, someone ran to the boundary membrane at this time?"


    Even the core apprentices of the machinery City, although they know that the boundary membrane is the edge of the sea of purification, they dare not go at this time. Because it''s too dangerous.


    "Isn''t it the son of the ocean?"


    Jabbo, the son of the ocean, is born with great convenience in the environment of purifying the garden. His companion whales can almost ignore most of the magic fish; In addition to its ability to control water, it is like a fish in water after the purified sea is opened. So when someone said the name of jabbo, they immediately got a unanimous nod from everyone.


    "Just look." Said Medora, who had not spoken.


    Midola''s expression was a little impatient. In fact, he was doing research in the potion house. As a result, the research began. The Muse came and said he would go to the mechanical tower to see the situation in the purification garden.


    Midola knew why Muse would go, probably to see angel.


    Sure enough, the Muse said with a smile, "I brought the photo stone. When Angel joins the R & D Institute in the future, there must be some constraints. I think this is a good opportunity."


    "Handle?" Midola knew that the Muse was just having fun. Muse is the kind of person who likes to play with new toys.


    Then he was dragged by the muse.


    The picture on the light screen began to change and finally fixed at the position of the boundary film. But tens of thousands of magic fish surrounded one person. Among these magic fish, there are not a few who have reached the peak of apprenticeship!


    "Phosphorous jellyfish!" Someone pointed to the giant jellyfish hundreds of meters away and said in surprise.


    Among the many magic fish, this giant jellyfish is extremely bright, constantly emitting phosphorous fire, and all the creatures infected with the smoke of phosphorous fire turn into white bones.


    This phosphorous fire jellyfish, like the ink touch king, is also one of the main sacrifices of this blood sacrifice. Its strength is half a wizard!


    If you add this phosphorous fire jellyfish and tens of thousands of magic fish on the other side, most apprentices are at the peak level. Among the people present, except Rosen and muse, perhaps they dare not say that they are absolutely sure to face the annihilation.


    It''s OK to kill one by one, but if you want to deal with it together, it''s a little troublesome.


    "Who is so bold to provoke so many magic fish, even including phosphorous jellyfish?" Doubts rose in everyone''s heart, and their eyes slowly moved to the position beside the boundary membrane.


    When you see the person in the middle, some frown, some are relieved, some doubt and some laugh.


    The man in the middle is obviously out of the body. A soul is dragging the body and standing on the edge of the boundary membrane.


    "Is it a soul person?"


    "Take a closer look at his face and think about the gossip the other day."


    "I remember. He''s not Sanders''s little apprentice. His name is... Angel?" Soon, someone recognized angel''s identity.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be the first person to contact the boundary membrane. Yes, Sanders''s apprentices are fierce, and it''s normal to think about it."


    When people talked about it, midola was surprised because angel''s alchemy was very excellent. Considering his age and entry time, he always thought that angel was mainly engaged in alchemy, so his personal strength was very poor.


    But what he didn''t expect was that angel''s strength was not bad at all, and even his courage was great!


    While everyone was talking, Rosen suddenly said:


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect this little guy to still have the power of law."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 487

    When Rosen said this, people noticed. Around angel''s soul, there is a faint vein of the law of gravity... People suddenly realized that Sanders''s gravity garden was built not long ago.


    For angel''s gravity vein, even if people are jealous, they can only sigh: "good luck."


    If you want to understand the law when the witchcraft garden is built, it needs the harmony of time, place and people. Angel can understand, really can only say, good luck.


    "With the gravity vein, the speed is superb. No wonder he dares to come to the boundary membrane at this time... However, his gravity vein seems to have a problem and seems to be integrated into the soul."


    "Even if there is a problem, it''s good. When he becomes a wizard, it won''t be a problem."


    "Whether he can become a wizard or not is another matter. This time, maybe he will be planted here."


    Some people are not optimistic about angel, but the next second, angel broke through smoothly.


    In the light screen, angel put his soul into his body, then released the fog illusion, escaped from many sieges and escaped smoothly. This series of movements, although only in two or three seconds, are extremely steep. Even those who had a problem with Sanders could not help nodding their approval.


    However, although angel was temporarily out of the siege and wanted to get rid of them smoothly, it was not a simple thing.


    People''s eyes looked at angel in the light screen and looked forward to his next move.


    ¡­¡­


    The words were divided into two sides. When Angel broke through, there was an accident in the lava lake.


    When the ink touch King appeared, the apprentices thought that as long as they could break through the ink touch king, they could leave the exit. But they overestimated themselves and underestimated the strength of the ink touch king.


    The king of ink touch has a huge body. Under the attack of Yixiu, Shan yeluo and others, he only occasionally floats his tentacles, and his movements look very clumsy.


    This confused others, thinking that as long as you grind slowly, you should be able to grind the ink touch king to death.


    The abyss it occupies is likely to be an exit. Ink touch King''s * * is also a treasure. After testing for a moment, the apprentices began to attack ink touch king in an all-round way with this beautiful vision.


    There were only a few weak apprentices, such as Rocky and Allen, who watched from a distance.


    The ink touch king was beaten and retreated. Everyone killed red eyes and kept approaching the ink touch king. Just as everyone was getting closer to the abyss, the ink touch King''s huge black eyes suddenly narrowed, and then jumped out of the abyss by surprise.


    When they noticed that they were too close to the ink touch king, it was too late.


    This huge Warcraft, like an octopus, made a strange sound in mid air, like laughing and mocking.


    Then, countless tentacles plunged into the lava, turned themselves into cages, and locked most of the apprentices present.


    Just when everyone was in panic, the dark gray fog full of strange sweet smell suddenly spewed out from the dense suction cup in the abdomen of the ink touch King''s tentacles.


    In the hazy sweetness, the apprentices seemed to be drunk. He became staggering, and his face showed an expression of laughter and ignorance. Without the ink touch King''s attack, they soon fell from the air and fell into the rolling magma.


    Except for a few apprentices whose blood vessels can resist magma, most apprentices who fall into magma turn into white bones in an instant.


    With this single blow, most people die.


    Only a few survived. Or, like rocky, an apprentice who didn''t step into the battlefield.


    Shan yeluo''s skill of dancing in the air was very strong. He was lucky to escape. When he left, he also picked up a handful of Fred. They were panting outside at this time.


    After a while, Fred calmed his breath: "thank you."


    Shan yeluo: "the ink touch king has been holding back for a long time, obviously in order to make more people fall into its attack range and kill them. And have you noticed? There is no wound on him. So many of us beat him for half an hour, but there is no trace left!"


    Freud also noticed this and said slowly, "ink touches the king and can''t fight at all."


    Looking at the apprentice still struggling and screaming in the lava lake, Fred was afraid for a while: "I was wondering if we guessed wrong. Is there really an exit in the abyss? It should be impossible for the machinery City to arrange a passage without a way to live."


    Shan yeluo also frowned: "maybe he really guessed wrong, but if it wasn''t here, where would it be?"


    Fred thought for a moment and looked up.


    The sky is deep and dark, because there is too much smoke in the lava area and you can''t see clearly.


    "Dangerous places are not just this abyss." Said Fred suddenly.


    Single leaf Luo turned his head and looked at him. Fred stretched out his index finger and pointed to the sky secretly: "maybe the road is not under the earth, but in the sky?"


    Hearing Freud''s words, a light suddenly flashed across the sea. "The purification garden is so large that tens of thousands of people enter here, but we only meet so many people. If the exit is in a fixed place, not to mention whether others can find it, it will take a long time to travel. But if the sky is the exit... In fact, as long as you fly up, you can leave?!"


    Freud also thought of this, but there are still some doubts. There are many apprentices who "can''t fly" or "can''t fly". The machinery city should and can''t completely kill these apprentices. Maybe there are other ways to go to heaven?


    "Let''s try it?"


    "Not for the time being." Shan yeluo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "just keep it in your heart. Leave here and talk about others."


    When they communicate secretly, the ink touch King continues to kill, but its killing range is still within the tentacle range.


    The king of ink touch is like being limited in the scope of action. He doesn''t care if it exceeds the length of his tentacle. People found this, but few people escaped.


    When they came, there were half a hundred. Now, there are only a dozen people left.


    At first they laughed at people who didn''t have the strength to step into the lava area, but now they find that they should laugh at themselves. It was because he had no strength that he saved the people left in the wilderness.


    "Della, there are so many dead people. Make it clear! This guy''s strength is absolutely wizard level. We can''t resist it with our strength. Are you deliberately killing us?"


    "Speak!"


    "Don''t think you''re from the machinery City, you can..."


    People began to turn their guns to della, trying to get the truth from him. Some even tried to attack della, but the strength gap was too large. Della directly killed several people in three or two times. Few people survived, and now they have been reduced by less than half.


    Della''s strength made them dare not speak again.


    At this time, snitrezer came over with a smile and stood beside della: "almost, come back. I''ve taken the opportunity to send elder staff down. These fools are useless."


    They didn''t understand what snitrezer meant for a moment until Della''s clothes gave off a faint glow and changed from a cold handsome man to a heroic woman in a red soft armor.


    "No wonder elder brother della has been silent. It turned out that it was not elder brother della, but younger sister della." A slightly childish voice came from behind.


    Rocky, riding a white sand rhinoceros, pointed at the "transformed woman" Caffrey in surprise.


    "Little brother, I''m not Della''s little sister. My name is Caffrey." Because of what happened outside the wilderness, cafflin had a good impression of rocky and his party. After talking to rocky, she looked at another man on the white sand rhinoceros, little fat Allen.


    "This apprentice of the food department, I was really hungry just now and wanted to eat your roast fish. Unfortunately, I didn''t dare to reveal my identity at that time. Now I''m free. I don''t know if you can roast fish again now?"


    Allen entered the purification garden purely to make soy sauce. He was also immersed in the palpitations of many people who died, so he didn''t answer cafflin''s words at the first time.


    On the contrary, SNI trizer looked curiously: "eh, I didn''t expect that besides me, there were apprentices from the food department? It''s brave, but it''s just a first-class apprentice!"


    Allen then reacted and said to SNI Cui Ze with a little shyness: "beautiful little sister, are you also an apprentice in the Department of food?"


    Sini Cui Ze nodded: "of course, I''m here to collect food materials."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw an old man with a staff suddenly flash and appear beside snitrezer.


    The people immediately recognized his identity. The old man with the staff was the one who attacked the king of ink at the beginning with Shan yeluo and others.


    "I remember... Didn''t the old man fall into the abyss just now because he was caught in the gray fog?" Someone whispered, "Why are you out again now?"


    "Don''t you understand? The old man is obviously with them. He must have arranged for us to attract the attention of the ink touch king when he fell into the abyss. He dived into the abyss." It was ishu who was talking. He was hanging beside Fred with flying insects under his feet. Yixiu is a man who cherishes his life. When he attacked the king of ink touch this time, he was very far away and controlled flying insects to attack, so he narrowly escaped.


    As soon as they thought, they understood what ishu meant. Looking at snitrezer and Caffrey, it''s even worse.


    "Elder staff, have you got it?" SNI Cui Zecai didn''t care what others thought. When she saw the old man with the stick coming back, her eyes lit up and asked immediately.


    The old man nodded with a smile, took out a small bag from his arms and gave it to snitrezer.


    Then he whispered, "this is the reward for dinner. Thank you for your hospitality."


    After the words, the elder with the staff slowly faded and finally disappeared


    While the people were still wondering, Yixiu''s ugly and cold voice came: "what did you take from the abyss with our strength? You must show it. If it''s an export item, you''re too greedy to monopolize it?"


    In Yi Xiu''s words, he specially pointed out the "exit" and immediately let everyone''s eyes focus on SNI cuize.


    Hermes, the most powerful of them, also looked over. Others, snitrezer, can ignore it, but Hermes, she can''t. Neither she nor cafferian was absolutely sure of killing Hermes.


    Hermes also asked, "now we are the only people left. I hope you can make it clear whether there is an exit under the abyss and what is in the bag?"


    "Is there an exit under the abyss? Do you need me to say? I didn''t go down, didn''t I prove it?" Then, snitrezer said faintly, "as for this bag, it''s not that I can''t show you. I say it''s food, naturally it''s food. It contains the eggs of the ink touch king, one of the ingredients I use to cook."


    When the voice fell and everyone still looked with suspicion, the situation on the field suddenly changed!


    A furious roar came out of the abyss!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 488

    At the same time, the magma of the whole lava lake began to burst, and the splashed magma was up to tens of meters. When people wondered, the extremely powerful and violent powerful pressure spread out from the abyss.


    At the beginning, he was able to bear the powerful pressure, but as the roar continued, the pressure became greater and greater. In the end, everyone felt very bad. Allen, the worst, even spit out his blood and lay on the white sand rhinoceros.


    When the people were surprised and suspicious, the roar of the abyss wave after wave shook the sky.


    The violent sound frequency not only burst the magma, but also broke the scorched earth one after another, and the smoke rolled in.


    When the sound wave reached the top, a head suddenly appeared in the abyss.


    The ink touch king, who had fallen into the abyss, suddenly jumped out again. It appears extremely angry, the skin is constantly turning red, white steam fumigation, blood backflow.


    In addition to the change of skin color, its head is constantly expanding, just like blowing a balloon. It expands to the limit in three or two times.


    At present, it is obvious that the ink touch king is angry, but why is he suddenly angry?


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally everyone fixed their eyes in the bag in snitrezer''s hand.


    Snitrezer had planned to show the ink touch King''s eggs in the bag, but when she saw that the eyes of the people were wrong, she subconsciously put the bag into a beautiful butterfly necklace around her neck.


    "Space props?" People looked at snitrezer in surprise. They didn''t expect that there would be space props on a food apprentice that many wizards didn''t have?


    Stephanie trizela held Caffrey: "run, this guy seems to be crazy!"


    After that, they were ready to run out. They also felt something wrong, because the pressure just made everyone uncomfortable at first, but with the change of the skin color of the ink touch king, it is becoming more and more uncomfortable, and even vaguely reached the official wizard level pressure. Under such rising pressure, they are also a little flustered.


    People followed snitrezer to fly out of the lava lake.


    "Roar --" seemed to find that the people fled. A roar full of energy fluctuations came out of the mouth of the ink touch king.


    All the people stopped in the roar, not that they didn''t run, but that they couldn''t run away.


    The violent energy fluctuation not only stagnated the surrounding air, but everyone fell into the mud and moved slowly, and some even fell into the magma.


    Under such circumstances, Yixiu looked at snitrezer with a black face: "it must be because you stole its eggs. You should return its eggs quickly, or all of us will die."


    SNI Cui Ze looked impatient: "it''s none of my business. Who knows if it''s angry for the eggs. Besides, when the blood sacrifice begins, it''s also the first. It''s better to leave the eggs there than to me!"


    "Whoever''s offspring are stolen will be furious. You lied to us to attack the king of ink touch before. Now you''re in danger for all of us." It was Zhu Guli who spoke. She was very jealous of Caffrey''s behavior in the wilderness. Now she directly put all the responsibility on Caffrey and snitrezer.


    "Anyway, I won''t pay it back. It''s a big deal. Let''s fight! Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak!"


    "It''s not a big fist problem, it''s a problem that we''re all going to die now!" Yi Xiu angrily said, pointing to the ink touch king who was half a size bigger: "we can''t move now. Sooner or later, we will be killed by it."


    "What are you worried about? There are magic energy arrays under the lava lake. The ink touch king can''t leave the kilometer range of the abyss. We can leave slowly." As soon as snitrezer''s voice fell, it seemed that in order to correct his words, a magic energy array full of strange lines rose in the lava lake, and countless light columns rose from the magic energy array, just like a cage, trapping the ink touch King layer by layer.


    "Look." SNI trizer pointed to the enchanted energy array, "with it, you don''t have to bear it at all..."


    Before the "worry" in her words was finished, she heard the ink touch King roar again. It waved a huge tentacle and kept hitting the light column at the edge of the magic energy array. Every time the tentacle touched the light column, it would be limited or cut off by the power of the magic energy array. In a short time, the ink touch King lost dozens of tentacles. But it didn''t seem to feel pain. It kept waving its tentacles and staring angrily at snitrezer and others.


    Its skin is turning red, its body is getting bigger and its strength is getting stronger.


    Suddenly, a "click" sounded from the magic energy array below. When they looked down, they saw that a light column was broken, and the magic energy array also cracked a grain. With the action of ink touching the king, the cracks became more and more large.


    Seeing that the enchanted energy array is in danger, if the ink touch King breaks through the enchanted energy array, the consequences will be unimaginable


    "Don''t you return its eggs now? Do you really want everyone to die here?" Yi Xiuli drinks.


    Snitrezer also hesitated at this time. If they don''t return it, maybe they really explain here. Isn''t it just a few eggs? Why is this guy angry?


    "Even if you return it now, can you really calm the anger of the ink touch king?" Cafflin said.


    People hesitated. Looking at the current situation, it seems that they are not sure.


    "But if you don''t return it, it will only be a dead end. If you return it, there may be vitality." Said Julie coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    While the magic energy array was broken, in the top hall of the mechanical tower, Rosen suddenly frowned and said, "the magic energy array that limits the ink touch king is broken."


    People were still watching angel''s breakout. After listening to Rosen, they didn''t understand the specific situation for the moment.


    Rosen turned the picture on the light screen to the situation on the lava lake. When everyone saw the whole circle of ink touching the king like red blood, everyone was stunned.


    "This is... Angry? Why did something go wrong at this time?" Apart from muse and Rosen, no one else knows what happened on the lava lake.


    Muse''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it seems that they really stole the eggs of the ink touch king, otherwise it wouldn''t be angry for a few mole ants."


    "The ink touch king has gone crazy and his strength has begun to increase rapidly, but this improvement is an abnormal improvement. When the anger subsides, his strength will decline." Rosen said at this time, sighed slightly: "as the main sacrifice, the improvement of the unnatural power will inevitably lead to the shaking of his own foundation. At that time, the strength of the main sacrifice will decline, and the number of auxiliary sacrifices will increase."


    Rosen means... It may have taken 90% of the apprentices as sacrifices, but now it may be more.


    "It will be interesting if ten percent of the people become sacrifices." Muse smiled and put a cold gun beside him.


    "For the present, either kill the ink touch king immediately and let its life force integrate into the purification garden, or find a way to calm it down." Rosen said at this time, "ten percent of the people can''t be used as sacrifices. There are too many involved... Well, I''ll go in and stop the ink touch King now."


    Rosen said, leaving the mechanical tower.


    "Wait a minute, and you''ll see." Suddenly, the Muse spoke. He stretched out his finger and gently changed the target of the light screen to angel''s perspective, but Angel rushed to the lava area with a butt of magic fish.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to angel''s perspective, under the attack from front to back, he paid the price of * * injury and finally broke out of the siege. Then he flew down without stopping.


    Perhaps it was his intuition and familiar experience. The way Angel flew down was the way he first came up.


    With the rolling tide of fish, angel threw out all the smoke and dust.


    According to the law of animal survival, if the hunt is unsuccessful for a long time, most hunters will give up hunting and change their targets. But the flying fish behind angel are totally unreasonable. They insist that angel is alone and will never give up.


    In this case, angel can''t hope that the fish will give up, but should take the initiative to seek the opportunity to break away.


    He knew that the lava lake was below. He remembered that there were not many fish monsters near the lava lake, and the smoke was billowing. It was the best place to escape being pursued.


    But to get rid of these fish completely, we must first solve our own wounds. Otherwise, just the smell of blood, it is difficult to get rid of these flying fish.


    In order to heal the wound, angel can only run for a while, then return to the flesh, use healing, and then use the secret soul language to get out of the body. This method has indeed accelerated the speed of wound healing, but it is also difficult to get rid of the fish behind because they can''t run with all their strength.


    It was not until he was about to reach the lava lake that angel completely healed his injury.


    During this period, angel also found a small piece of flesh and blood under his hood.


    Looking at this small flesh and blood with broken scales, angel suddenly realized. At that time, why was it found by sharks in the air? It was precisely because the blood and meat of the exploding fish splashed, one of which stained his clothes. The bloody smell of the fish attracted the attention of sharks.


    At that time, angel was in a state of soul, but he didn''t notice this at all. The final result was the failure of boundless silence.


    Angel sighed and was silent. Although the invisibility ability is sometimes difficult for the official wizard to find, he also has many defects.


    Angel was quite helpless and simply put his cloak directly into the bracelet.


    Already approaching the hazy white smoke over the lava area, angel could vaguely see the red light emitted by the lava lake on the ground. He planned to return to his flesh while the smoke was thick.


    As soon as you enter the white smoke area, the soul returns immediately.


    After the soul returns to * *, there is no gravity vein. His body naturally falls down. After stabilizing his body, he uses cleansing for the first time to remove all the dirt and smell on his body. Then he plans to release the fog and illusion, restart boundless silence and enter a hidden state.


    But just then, angel suddenly heard a roar.


    As soon as he was made by the roar, his eyes were in a trance. He inadvertently looked down and found a huge red "octopus", angrily extending its tentacles and attacking in the other direction


    Angel looked around and found that the object of the octopus attack was actually a group of wizard apprentices.


    This group of apprentices, not only Caffrey and snitrezer, who first calculated the ink touch King''s eggs, but also Alan, who was an old friend!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 489

    As a result, angel missed the natural white smoke barrier.


    And began to keep falling, and even saw that it was about to fall into the lava lake.


    Angel frowned, thought space to build a trick model, and a wind tornado appeared at his feet.


    He wanted to take advantage of this wind and tornado to rush into another stream of white smoke not far away, then release the fog and illusion, cover the sight of the fish tide, and then break away.


    But he made a small mistake in the process of releasing the wind tornado.


    The wind tornado is released smoothly, but there is a small deviation in the direction of his release. As a result of this deviation, he is likely to hit the magic energy array that limits the ink touch king and stand up on the light column.


    He didn''t know what the light column was, but the huge octopus must be the king of ink touch. As soon as the tentacle of the king of ink touch the light column, it will be cut in half, which shows the power of the light column.


    "Angel, danger! Don''t go near the beam!" At this time, a familiar voice came into his ears.


    His eyes flashed and he found Qili standing behind the group and yelled at him.


    Angel also knew that there must be something wrong with the light column, and immediately prepared to use the wind tornado again. But at this time, he had fallen into the authority of the ink touch king. He only felt that his actions and magic began to lag behind, and the surrounding energy was chaotic, so he could not release the trick at all.


    However, the current strength of the ink touch king may have exceeded the wizard level, but its control over coercion has not really reached the wizard level. Otherwise, it wouldn''t stop at being slow, like when angel was shrouded in Isabella''s pressure, he couldn''t even move.


    As long as he can move, angel will still see the Tao of hope. Since the wind tornado cannot be released, angeloso''s soul goes out of the body again.


    On the other side, everyone was surprised to see someone falling from the sky, including Caffrey and snitrezer. Did anyone dare to break in at this time?


    They were about to tell who the visitor was. Qili, who had been separating herself from the crowd, suddenly said the visitor''s name.


    Angel.


    None of them had heard of the name half a month ago. But in nearly half a month, the name has frequently appeared in their talk after dinner, either ironic, contemptuous, or jealous.


    Out of disdain for "having the backstage", in addition, in gossip magazines, Angela is praised as the leader of the younger generation. Such a high praise is an obvious rebellious support. In addition, angel only lives in rumors, lives in seclusion and works out in a timid manner, and has no real deeds at all. Naturally, they can''t see it.


    If angel was as honest and honest as jabbo, maybe they would recognize it, even if it was a bad name.


    But Angel did not show his fame, but he had a bad reputation or counseling.


    Therefore, when Qili said the name of the person, most people''s eyes were faint.


    But when they saw that angel was about to fall into the light column of the magic energy array, they still couldn''t bear it. It seemed that the death of angel now was their future in the near future.


    But at this critical moment, angel''s speed suddenly became fast. One second before, he had to fall into the light column, and the next second, he appeared 100 meters away.


    What kind of speed is this? It''s hard to see with the naked eye.


    Most importantly, how did Angel use such a speed under pressure?!


    After angel left the light column range, Qili was a little relieved, and then wanted to ask angel to stay away from the range of ink touch King first. Since his speed is extraordinary, it should be no problem to escape.


    But just then, Luna, the little black cat who had been squatting on the handle of the broom, suddenly trembled, looked at the sky and gave a "meow" like a feather.


    Some people looked puzzled, looked up with Luna''s eyes, and then her eyes were completely dull.


    "OK... A lot..."


    "A lot of what? What do you mean by the sky..." before the word was finished, someone was stunned again.


    Like an infectious reaction, everyone was stunned when they looked up at the sky.


    What kind of scene is that?


    There is a famous painting in the wizard world, called the apocalyptic scourge. The author of this painting is a mysterious wizard. His name is "magic painting". Through his brush, he can connect the plane and three-dimensional world. He is a wizard who has walked out of the road of true knowledge.


    The doomsday disaster painted by him is the classic pattern of the journal "the land of desolation" produced by the frost moon alliance. It describes the disaster scene of the subversion of heaven and earth and the end of the world caused by the Rising Sun Demon God on the abyss level ten thousand years ago.


    All over the sky are bloody demons with ferocious expressions, like a treacherous black cloud, which is heavily pressed in the world. In front of the black cloud, there stood a "man" who could not see his face clearly. He was shining faintly, but he was the protagonist of the famine - the great demon God of the rising sun. When he scolded, the black cloud rolled and the earth sank.


    This "doomsday scourge" is extremely classic, and no one in the wizard world in the southern region doesn''t know it.


    Now the scene is very much like the situation in the apocalyptic scourge.


    Tens of thousands of magic fish rolled like a tide. The big ones include giant whales and phosphorous fire jellyfish across the sky; The little one is also shining with silver scales and shining light.


    These magic fish directly occupy the whole sky. Like a black cloud, it oppresses everyone''s nerves.


    And the target of these magic fish is angel! Greedy, bloody and angry eyes all gathered on angel.


    Even if angel can''t compare with the "Rising Sun Demon God", this scene reminds almost everyone of the doomsday scourge.


    "It''s so terrible. I''ve provoked so many magic fish and can still escape now... This is Sanders''s Apprentice?"


    Imagine that if you were yourself, you would be followed by such a group of terrible fish tides. It is estimated that it will be torn to pieces at the first time.


    When everyone was feeling angel''s ability to cause trouble, some people also focused on the direction when angel came - the sky. One of them, led by Fred, looked at the sky in silence and seemed to think of something.


    What does it mean to fall from the sky?


    Even Hermes flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes and thought something in his heart.


    "Did this guy poke a fish nest? It''s really troublesome." Suddenly, a voice with obvious discontent came, and they looked back. But I don''t know when Qili flew on a broom. When everyone was surprised, Qili seemed to completely ignore the pressure and flew towards angel


    Back to angel''s perspective, although he was out of the range of the light column, at the same time, the army of fish tide hanging behind him was approaching.


    The most important thing now is how to get rid of the fish tide.


    Continue to drag the flesh, although there is no big problem. But he has felt that the power of the soul has been consumed too much. Even if there are soul beads to make up for it, it can''t last long. Moreover, in order to maintain his soul state, he has drunk three cups of witch soup. Every time he returns to the flesh, he always feels a little uncomfortable. After all, the main function of Celian witch soup is to face the blood side wizards, so that they can still maintain * * activity after consuming a lot of physical energy.


    Although it can also accumulate * * after the soul leaves the body, it is not the main function after all. Angel did not consume physical energy, but took a lot of Celian witch soup, which may lead to excessive physical energy. In itself, angel has not injected blood, "deficiency without compensation" probably refers to the current situation of angel.


    We must solve the current situation as soon as possible, otherwise angel will die by drinking too much witch soup.


    When angel was thinking about countermeasures, the ink touch King roared again.


    This time, angel fainted even in his soul state.


    When he recovered, he found that the light column of the magic energy array had been almost destroyed, and most of the ink touch King''s body had climbed out of the magic energy array.


    Angel looked at the ink touch king who was escaping from prison and the fish tide above his head. Suddenly, he had a measurement in his heart.


    However, if you want to exercise this plan in your heart, time is a little tight.


    Angel was thinking about countermeasures. I don''t know when Qili suddenly rushed over on a broom: "come on, hurry up!"


    Angel was stunned. Somehow Qili could ignore the pressure. But it did him a favor. He nodded, his soul returned to * *, and then grabbed the handle of the broom.


    Qili is about to make a full sprint and leave with angel.


    Angel pointed to the upper right corner of the ink touch King: "send me there!"


    Qili was stunned. She didn''t know what angel was going to do.


    "Twenty seconds, give me twenty seconds!" Angel has persistence in his eyes.


    Qili thought for a moment, but she didn''t ask anything. She took angel to the designated place.


    Angel wants to create a large fantasy, which must envelop the king of ink touch. But the ink touch king is too big. If you want to envelop him in the dreamland, you must go to multiple locations to create magic nodes.


    If he acts by himself, he must return to the flesh to release the magic node. But if you want to go to the next place to create magic nodes, you have to use the secret soul language to escape from the flesh. This will lead to a time crunch, but if Qili takes him, he saves the step of out of the body.


    Angel calculated the time and went to four places in a row. Dozens of magic nodes surrounded the ink touch King layer by layer.


    Ink touch King''s eyes had been staring at snitrezer, so he didn''t notice that there was a small mole ant calculating it around him


    Twenty seconds later, angel looked at the impending fish tide.


    She said to Qili, "thank you!"


    In Qili''s suspicious eyes, angel jumped into the air.


    With itself as the core, all magic nodes are activated. In an instant, the fog and illusion spread for thousands of kilometers, surrounded the ink touch King layer by layer.


    At the same time, the fish tide in the sky also rushed into the fog.


    One side is the tide of fish, the other is the king of ink touch.


    Angel''s measure is to let them kill each other. As long as he creates chaos, it''s easy for him to escape again. But there is a premise that they must lose their basic judgment.


    All angel can think of is his talent.


    He intends to forcibly reverse the perception of fish tide in the dreamland.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 490

    For opponents with lower strength than himself, angel is very sure to reverse or deceive each other''s cognition. But for this group of fish tide, among which there is a phosphorus fire jellyfish with strength close to the wizard level, angel is not sure.


    But he doesn''t need to control the fish that are stronger than him, just like his first battle with flying fish after entering the purification garden.


    These fish schools are not monolithic and flawless. Sometimes, in fact, you only need to pry open a crack, and the flood will slowly open the crack, and the bigger it is.


    What angel has to do is open the gap.


    As soon as he entered the dreamland, angel seemed like a fish in water, with the illusion that everything was under control. When his mind moved, the mysterious power surged in the dreamland and confused the cognition of fish.


    After a while.


    As Engel speculated, less than one tenth of the confused flying fish are small fish with lower strength than him. Slightly larger fish will not be confused.


    But to angel''s surprise, the ink touch king, who had the highest strength on the scene and thought he would never be deceived, actually had a faint look in his eyes.


    This trace of confusion lasted at most half a second, but in this half a second, the tentacles of the ink touch King waved wildly and hit many flying fish. It also includes the phosphorous fire jellyfish whose strength is almost only inferior to the ink touch king!


    Originally, angel thought that the success rate was not high, but he could try the plan. Because the ink touch King''s egg was stolen, he was too angry and lost his mind. He was controlled by him for half a second and achieved great success!


    There were a lot of fish that had been confused. Coupled with the wrong attack of ink touch king, the scene became more chaotic.


    The phosphorous fire jellyfish was attacked by the ink touch king and fought back immediately. Every attack of the phosphorous jellyfish will cause a large number of fish to die. In the end, even some whales with slightly worse strength than the phosphorous jellyfish began to attack the ink touch king!


    Angel took the opportunity to use boundless silence, then his soul went out of his body and came to the edge of fog and illusion.


    He can''t leave the fog, otherwise the chaos effect will fail, so he can only carefully avoid the attack, and then secretly expand the fog range to make himself have more space to avoid.


    The battle between the phosphorous fire jellyfish and the ink touch king is becoming more and more intense, and the phosphorous fire jellyfish seems to be getting angry. Its strength is also slowly improving, and the phosphorous fire around it turns most of the surrounding flying fish into bones!


    In the end, the original pink transparent jellyfish became red because of anger, almost the same as the skin color of ink touch king.


    Their strength has almost been promoted to the extreme! All reached the height of wizard level.


    The attack scene was even more earth shattering. Before long, tens of thousands of flying fish fell nearly 50%!


    Angel almost achieved his goal, but at the same time, he was more frightened. If he is not careful, even if he just scrapes a little chaotic energy, he will die on the spot.


    The magic node was also broken several times in this chaotic energy, and the fog illusion slowly disappeared. Because of the mutual resistance between the two big men, the fish tide, after discovering that the fog disappeared, regardless of angel, fled high into the sky one after another.


    In an instant, only the phosphor fire jellyfish and the ink touch King were fighting in the whole lava lake.


    Angel fled the center of the battlefield immediately after the fog disappeared. Then she was picked up by Qili, hung on the broom and sped out.


    On the other hand, because of the strong provocation of the phosphorous jellyfish, the ink touch king had to concentrate on dealing with the phosphorous jellyfish. SNI cuize and others also broke away from the scope of coercion by the east wind and fled one after another. The ink touch king saw this and wanted to kill the past, but how could the phosphorous fire jellyfish who killed red eye let it leave and continue to entangle it.


    Seeing his eggs taken away by SNI cuize, the ink touch King''s eyes were full of blood and roared. His whole body doubled. The blood kept pouring out from his skin, and his strength improved again, reaching an incredible level!


    The scope of coercion also increased several times in an instant. The people who had escaped far away were suppressed on the spot again.


    The people looked gray and watched hope turn into disappointment again.


    At this time, a cold and emotionless metal mechanical sound suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "the strength reaches the peak, and the sacrifice is advanced."


    Hearing the familiar voice, everyone looked back.


    I don''t know when Rosen, dressed in black, appeared over the lava lake.


    Rosen looked at the ink touch king and phosphor fire jellyfish below, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, the Muse was really right. Angel actually turned the world around in the end.


    Of course, with angel''s strength, even if the ink touch king and the phosphorous jellyfish fight each other, he won''t want to get any benefit from it. At most, he can get away smoothly.


    But his behavior made the two magic fish who had territory and did not invade each other. The strength of phosphorous fire jellyfish has even been promoted to wizard level because of this fight.


    At the same time, the ink touch king was beaten by the phosphorous fire jellyfish and his eggs were stolen. In his anger, his strength reached an incredible level. Although this is a different strength, when its thinking calms down, its strength is bound to fall sharply, even to the world.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s here now.


    Just sacrifice the ink touch king and the phosphor jellyfish at their peak. The benefits obtained are more useful than the original sacrifice!


    Rosen can even calculate that because the strength of a main sacrifice and a sub sacrifice can be improved, at least about 20% of the sacrifices can be reduced!


    In other words, it may have taken 90% of apprentices to sacrifice before, but now it only takes 70%! It can be said that angel''s hand saved nearly 10000 people.


    Although Rosen didn''t care how many apprentices died, if he died less, it would be better for other wizard organizations. This is also a good thing for the machinery city itself.


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Rosen, a violent whirlpool appeared in the dark sky. When Rosen said "sacrifice in advance", a huge metal hand about hundreds of meters long stretched out from the vortex and directly covered the ink touch king and phosphorous fire jellyfish.


    Even if the strength of ink touch king and phosphor fire jellyfish reached the limit, they still had no resistance to Rosen.


    It is instantly crushed into meat cakes, and the escaping energy and flesh are fed back to heaven and earth.


    After Rosen finished all this, he took a deep look at angel, and then his figure slowly dissipated in mid air.


    They watched Rosen disappear, felt the energy in the air return to normal, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rocky, who was lying on the white sand rhinoceros, sat up again and said with emotion, "great, it''s safe at last. Shouldn''t anything happen again?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, a roar came from the ground. Looking down, I saw that all the scorched soil in the lava area collapsed, and the magma rose into the sky, splashing hundreds of meters from time to time. At the same time, a lot of black smoke is produced, making the lava area a restricted area of life again!


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Hermes patted rocky on the head and said to Tana, "this is not a long stay. Let''s leave quickly."


    Tana looked at Allen in a semi coma and nodded, "OK."


    Although many people had unpleasant experiences before, they reached a consensus and flew out of the lava area. When they fled, no one spoke, but everyone''s eyes glanced to the other side from time to time... The boy hanging on Qili''s broom.


    There is an inexplicable emotion in the fundus of the eyes.


    Although Rosen finally solved the two wizard level Warcraft, they knew very well that it was the teenager who contributed to all this.


    At first, they regarded angel as a notorious counsellor, but who dares to walk around with such a large group of fish tide? Which apprentice dares to calculate the combat power of wizard level? Most importantly, he succeeded!


    It can be seen that angel is not only worthy of the name, but also far more powerful than what is written in gossip magazines.


    He was secretly targeted by the public. At this time, his mood was not completely calm. He hung on Qili''s broom and gasped.


    In the face of the wizard level battle, he didn''t feel much. He didn''t feel afraid until it was over. The situation at that time, as long as there is a slight difference, it is the end of body death and death, and even the soul may not escape.


    In retrospect, it really made his back cold.


    At this time, angel suddenly felt a low "meow" sound in his ear. He looked back. Luna, the black cat sitting on the handle of the broom, jumped on his shoulder and whispered to it.


    Perhaps she felt that angel''s mood was a little disordered. Luna stretched out her pink tongue and licked angel''s cheek.


    Angel was stunned, and the fear in his heart actually disappeared a lot.


    "Luna is thanking you." Qili said faintly.


    "Thank me?" Angel didn''t understand her for a moment.


    "It feels that without you, it is estimated that all of us will die just now, so it is thanking you."


    Somehow, angel felt that Qili''s voice was not as cold as before, and there was a little more unknown emotion.


    Angel nodded noncommittally, "I''m saving myself, too. Who knew it would be like this."


    Qili originally wanted to ask Angel why she attracted so many fish, but she rarely considered it from the perspective of others. She thought it was inappropriate to ask this question now, so she stopped her mind and focused on the conductor''s broom.


    Angel touched Luna''s head, trying to be friendly.


    But Luna was licking angel''s face one second before, and the next second his hand was scratched with three blood marks. Angel gave a cry of pain, Luna''s tail slapped on his face, and then jumped onto the broom without looking back.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cat. It''s so strange!" Angel ate the painful scolding, then treated it with healing, and stared at the innocent Luna.


    "Luna doesn''t like others to touch it. If you want to touch it, it must be when it is very happy." Qili said.


    Angel looked at Luna, the black cat cub, and asked, "is he unhappy now?"


    "Tend to be between happy and unhappy." Qili paused and suddenly reached out and touched Luna''s chin: "now he''s happy."


    Angel:


    Obviously, the expression of the black cat has not changed at all! How do you see happy or unhappy? And its mood changes too fast? Can I switch between happy and unhappy seconds? Who knows if you''re happy?


    "I know." Qili seemed to read the expression on angel''s face: "I know all Luna''s emotions."


    Angell secretly make complaints about himself, but pets are as strange as his master and personality.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 491

    "This is Mr. angel. Indeed, he is worthy of being an expert of your illusionist Lord. As Qili said, if you hadn''t saved us just now, we might really have unpredictable consequences." Suddenly, a voice came. Angel looked back and found that it was the young man standing next to the white sand rhinoceros.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but he nodded when he saw Alan lying on the white sand rhinoceros.


    "It was just a coincidence that I ran into it." Angel replied politely, "moreover, if Lord Rosen hadn''t arrived at last, I would have told him there."


    "Anyway, if you don''t show up, we almost have bad luck." The young man smiled, complimented and introduced himself: "my name is Hermes, from west Mosha."


    Before the young man''s voice fell, Loki, a little urchin holding a white sand rhinoceros horn, raised his hand and introduced himself: "I''m Loki, also from west Mosha!"


    "This is my younger martial brother." Hermes pointed angrily at rocky.


    West Mosha? Angel has never heard of the name. But it didn''t matter. He nodded to them and was about to ask about Alan. Rocky suddenly asked, "brother angel, why did you attract so many fish? Did you go to heaven?"


    Loki''s question was taken by surprise. People subconsciously looked at Loki, in which Freud and single leaf Luo looked at each other, and then with the flow, they focused on angel. In fact, everyone here wanted to know about this problem, but they all stopped because of their careful thinking. Even Hermes, in fact, also wanted to ask... Whether the sky was an exit, but he wanted to ask secretly. Unexpectedly, rocky seemed to have a heart, but actually inadvertently took the lead in raising it.


    Qili frowned. She seldom thought about things from the perspective of others, so she pressed down the question. Unexpectedly, she was asked by a little fart child. She glanced at Rocky with disdain. In the latter''s frightened eyes, she said coldly, "it''s none of your business. If you want to be a mop, hide behind your senior brother. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous when you are young."


    After being scolded by Qili, rocky wanted to argue. But Tana pulled his arm, and Hermes whispered to him to stop talking. Rocky could only deflate his mouth and lower his head.


    Angel didn''t expect Qili to speak suddenly, and she was still on his side.


    Although Angel didn''t think it was difficult to answer this question, he was embarrassed to dismantle her platform after Qili scolded, and simply kept silent.


    Angel did not speak, and the others could only pretend that nothing had happened and continue on their way.


    After flying for more than half a day, they were surprised to find that the original location of the wasteland was also covered by a layer of hot magma, and it was still spreading further away at a very fast speed.


    There is red magma everywhere, and there is gunsmoke all around. Even lava has eroded the grassland. According to the measurement of lava, maybe the whole grassland will be swallowed up by lava.


    Their faces are a little ugly. If they can''t find an exit again, they may not even have a foothold. They can''t always fly in the sky, not to mention the consumption of magic. Flying fish alone is a trouble.


    They have killed countless schools of flying fish along the way. Angel also saw their strength. If he didn''t have a gravity vein, maybe he would fight hard. It''s hard to say who would win. Especially Hermes, whose control of sand and dust is almost perfect. Among the flying sand and rocks, the flying fish were sucked dry and became a corpse.


    At the beginning, angel easily defeated the flying fish. Hermes was hard-working and easily defeated the flying fish.


    In contrast, we can''t say whose strength is high or low, but it can be highlighted from the side that Hermes''s combat power is extremely strong.


    The crowd flew again for a while. Although they caught up with the speed of magma, the magma was still eroding the grassland in all directions. No one knew where to stop.


    At this time, Shan yeluo stopped: "I won''t go with you. Let''s go our separate ways here."


    After saying that, Shan yeluo and Floyd looked at each other, and then looked at Yi Xiu. Yi Xiu also nodded, and the three left together. However, before leaving, ishu stabbed him in his ugly voice: "snitrezer, this time it''s because of you. If you leave the purification garden alive, I hope you can give us an explanation. Of course, I hope you''d better die here."


    After that, Yixiu glanced at angel and told him that angel was the one eavesdropping in the corner. He originally wanted to point out and satirize angel, but he thought that he had been saved by angel before, even if he didn''t want to admit it, but it was true. In addition, angel''s strength is indeed amazing. He is still a disciple of Sanders. There is no need to offend him.


    Therefore, ishu just nodded to angel and left with Shan yeluo and Fred.


    What Yixiu said before leaving made snitrezer and Caffrey become the focus again, but they didn''t seem to care at all, and let everyone''s eyes sweep on them.


    Zhu Guli snorted coldly: "I''ll go alone, too. I don''t want to continue to follow you. Who knows if it will hurt me again." At this time, Zhu Guli looked coldly at the direction of Caffrey and Tana, then expressed her gratitude to angel and disappeared into the deep smoke alone.


    The next time, people left one after another. Finally, only Qili and angel, Caffrey and snitrezer, Hermes and Tana are left.


    Qili also meant to leave, but she was not in the mood to say goodbye to others. She turned the direction of her broom and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, angel directly released his hand, took gondola out of the bracelet and jumped up.


    As soon as the beautiful gondola appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. In particular, the gauze curtain of the starry sky shrouded gondola, which looked extremely dreamy and beautiful in the night.


    Qili frowned and looked at angel with puzzled eyes.


    Angel slumped on gondola and shrugged at her. "You have to go. Just go by yourself. I''m not going to leave for the time being."


    Qili: "why?"


    Angel didn''t answer. He had been thinking about what the film in the sky meant and what the constantly flowing hourglass meant.


    What happened in two hours? Or something else?


    Until Rosen arrived, angel vaguely felt a thread. Rosen said "sacrifice in advance" when dealing with the king of ink touch. Does this mean that the real sacrifice has not begun?


    The so-called real sacrifice, is it not that the sands in the glass ball at the top of the hourglass flow clean, that is to say, it will not start until two hours later?


    Angel had an intuition that the film on his head must be the exit. But now the film can''t be opened, so he doesn''t have to wander around. When the time is about the same, he flies to the sky to have a look and say something else.


    While waiting for the film to open, he planned to follow behind the army. Hermes''s strength is very good. He can handle it alone in the face of flying fish. He can enjoy the cool under the tree. He can also take advantage of this time to restore his magic.


    And, most importantly.


    Angel doesn''t want to be with Qili. In fact, he doesn''t like Qili''s character. However, as soon as others entered the purification garden, they came to him, and just cooperated with him. He was embarrassed to say this.


    "I promised my tutor to cover you." Qili said coldly when she saw angel.


    Qili''s words made others stare. Imagine that angel slipped away such a large group of magic fish, including nearly wizard level phosphorous fire jellyfish. There is no doubt about her strength. Qili said to cover angel, which sounded a bit like a joke.


    "Do you think I need your mask?" Angel replied.


    Qili was silent for a moment. She originally thought that angel would be a drag bottle like rocky, but the reality told her that angel was not only very powerful, but also much more intelligent and calm in a crisis than others.


    If you really want to sacrifice, angel is not among them.


    But since she promised her tutor to cover him, she didn''t want to break her promise.


    Finally, Qili still didn''t leave, but followed behind the big army.


    In fact, angel''s choice makes others curious. Hermes even wanted to act separately, but it seems that angel plans to follow them, and he can''t separate from Tana. On the other side, snitrezer and cafflin also look like leisurely following the crowd, and he''s embarrassed to say it.


    Moreover, Hermes felt that both angel and snitrezer might know where the exit was. Otherwise, why are they so relaxed? They don''t worry at all. Since they know the exit and follow them, they can find the exit at the first time.


    In this way, everyone has their own thoughts and moves in a certain direction together. As for where this direction leads, no one knows.


    During this period, snitrezer kept looking back at gondola''s shape. Obviously, she liked gondola''s appearance very much. But for some reason, she didn''t talk to angel.


    Angel turned his eyes to Hermes.


    Hermes had been using his flying skills, consuming a lot of magic. Angel motioned him to get on the boat and have a rest.


    Hermes looked at Tana and asked angel if he could get Tana on board. Angel glanced at Tana, who smiled at him.


    He was a little dazzled by Tana''s extremely sexy "three-point" dress. But thinking that Hermes took the task of cleaning up the flying fish, he finally nodded.


    Hermes and Tana got on the boat to rest, and the white sand rhinoceros stepped on the edge of gondola.


    During this period, angel secretly observed Allen who collapsed on the back of the white sand rhinoceros. His strength is too low, at the same level as selum, and I don''t know why he came to the dangerous purification garden?


    Angel once heard Jon say the three happiest things in life, and the other two kinds of angel heard half a hundred times, but he remembered a sentence very clearly: meet an old friend in another country.


    Although he and Alan are not necessarily close friends, he and Alan are also chatty friends for more than half a year after leaving Gru town.


    Moreover, Allen and he are from the old land. With this native friendship, angel pays more attention to Allen.


    Angel looked carefully and found that Alan was in a coma and his injury was not serious. It was more because his strength was too weak and was shocked by the power of the ink touch king. It should be no problem to have a little rest for a while.


    When Angel looked at Alan, Tana suddenly said, "I heard Alan mention you."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 492

    Angel looked at Tana with a puzzled expression: "Alan mentioned me? How do you know, what''s the relationship between you and Alan?"


    "Alan and I both practice in butterfly tavern." Tana looked at Allen and recalled something not long ago: "after we arrived at sky Machinery City, the story that you were Lord Sanders''s apprentice has been widely spread. At that time, Allen mentioned you and said that you came from the same hometown as him."


    "Alan looked surprised and happy for you. He also said that if his sister knew the news, she would be happier than him."


    Angel was skeptical at first, but Tana mentioned Irene, and angel believed her.


    "Sister Allen, I don''t think you''ve come to purify the garden?" Angel asked curiously.


    Tana shook her head: "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. After we arrived at the machinery City, Alan went to the residence of white coral floating island college. She didn''t see Irene. I don''t think she will come. After all, she has only entered the wizard world for less than two years."


    Tana said at this time and suddenly said, "speaking of it, Alan once said that you started practicing one step slower than them. I didn''t expect that your strength is far better than Alan now."


    Tana''s words made everyone stare.


    "Tana, you mean Angel hasn''t started for less than a year and a half?" Hermes knew very well that Allen''s practice time was less than two years. Now it is an excellent achievement to reach the peak of first-class apprenticeship.


    Tana nodded. "If Alan didn''t lie to me, he should."


    At this time, Hermes was very shocked when he looked at angel. He can see that angel is now the peak of second-class apprenticeship like him, but he has stepped into the wizard world for more than ten years, but the other party is less than two years! What kind of cultivation speed is this?


    Even if there is a special guidance method, there must be a very consistent talent. Does angel''s cultivation talent agree with the guidance method no more than 15%?


    What Hermes didn''t know was that the minimum value of fit alone was 30% of the singularity scattering meditation method practiced by angel. If angel''s talent is adapted to the guidance method, the degree of fit will be higher!


    "No wonder Lord Sanders almost killed bogura for you. This talent... Is really powerful." Hermes shook his head. As a genius praised by people, he rarely aroused envy and jealousy towards angel.


    Tana is in a good mood. She was surprised when Alan said these words to her about half a month ago.


    After hearing the news, SNI trizer brightened her eyes and calculated more in her heart.


    "You only practiced for a year and a half?" Qili, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly asked.


    Qili sat on the broom on one side, Luna squatted next to her, one big and one small pair of eyes looking at angel at the same time.


    Angel knows the story of muxiu Yulin. He doesn''t like to show off his cultivation time or talent, but he Tana has exposed his message, and he can''t refute it. He simply nodded vaguely.


    When Qili got the news, she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, but Angel found that Luna jumped on her shoulder and gently licked Qili''s cheek with her tongue.


    I think Luna did this to him not long ago. Luna seems very sensitive to human emotions... So, is Qili depressed now?


    Angel did not know that he was not familiar with Qili after all, and he had no position to intervene.


    Angel looked back and looked at Tana again. In fact, when Alan was put into the candy house on the Bauhinia, he also contributed to the fire, but he always thought that Gloria would accept him. Unexpectedly, Alan finally worshipped at Felicia''s butterfly tavern.


    For meeting Alan in the purification garden, angel was more confused than happy about "meeting an old friend in another land".


    "Why did Alan come to purify the garden?" The implication of angel is, with Alan''s strength, why did he come to purify the garden and die?


    Tana understood what Angel meant, but when it came to this problem, she was also a little confused: "a month ago, we received a letter from our tutor, and she asked us to purify the garden. At first, I thought it was just for our welfare to purify us, but I met Hermes in the Machinery City..."


    "Tana and I were childhood sweethearts and lived together since childhood. However, we separated very early. We thought we could never see each other again in our whole life, but we didn''t expect that she also entered the wizard world." Hermes explained that the words had the meaning of "swearing in sovereignty" that everyone could perceive.


    Tana glared at Hermes unhappily, and then continued: "after meeting Hermes, I knew that there was actually a more bloody inside story in the purification garden. The tutor asked me to come, and I might be able to figure it out; but the tutor asked Alan to come, and I didn''t understand. I probably thought Alan''s luck was very good, and he could escape from heaven in a narrow life?"


    Angel thought, a month ago, Felicia should have been in Castle Black? Why did you send them an invitation? Isn''t it really the luck of Alan Fu, as Tana said?


    "Of course, Alan''s luck is very good. Didn''t you meet us? Whether Alan or you, I will take you out safely." Hermes clapped his chest and promised.


    Tana glanced sideways at him: "just protect Alan. I don''t need your protection."


    Hermes said anxiously, "what''s the matter? I didn''t intend to enter the purification garden, if not to protect you..."


    Angel looked at the couple in love, shook his head and smiled, shut his mouth and stopped being a light bulb.


    He was worried about Alan''s safety, but now that Hermes had patted his chest and promised to take Alan away smoothly, he was relieved.


    In the whole purification garden, he can recognize only Allen and nausica.


    Alan seemed to have thighs to hold, and Tana took good care of him. Angel naturally thought of another friend, nausica, and didn''t know what happened to nausica now.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain forest tens of thousands of miles away.


    A huge flying fish, like a python, suddenly spun like a spiral, and finally knocked down on the mountain wall. His eyes were still wearing mosquito repellent incense. Before he could react, a silver fist appeared in front of him.


    The next moment, the flying fish''s head burst and its brain overflowed.


    "Beautiful spiral kill!" Shan, sitting on Ganke, clapped happily. Ganke, whose face was covered by the mask, seemed to feel the joy of his master and happily danced the barbarian sacrifice dance.


    Nausica used the water delivery technique to clean up the white brain and flesh on her arm. Then she came over with a smile, "you told Ganke not to jump. If you jump again, it''s estimated that she will shake off Xi."


    Shan looked back at Xiliu, who was sleeping on Ganke''s right shoulder. Because Ganke danced, Xiliu''s body kept shaking, and her lovely curly hair was shaking left and right, looking quite happy.


    "Don''t worry. Yesterday, Xiliu slipped from Ganke''s back to the ground and fell hard. Nothing happened. What''s wrong with this jump." Shan gave nausika a a reassuring expression.


    Nausica sighed: "if Xiliu knew you were so agitating her while she was sleeping, she would probably chop you."


    Shan curved her eyebrows with a smile and swayed her cornucopia in the sky: "I''m not afraid, I''m reluctant to leave."


    Nuosika shook her head. Although she quarreled with Shan now, she was actually very happy. I didn''t expect to enter the purification garden, but they found it in just one day.


    To be exact, it was hiliu who found Shan and then found her again.


    When they entered the purification garden, Xiliu left her own blood on them. As a gifted person of qualitative change of water, although she could not directly control other people''s blood, she could smell her own blood direction thousands of miles away.


    Unprepared, they were found one by one by Xiliu.


    Although nausica looked confident in front of angel and vowed that she could break through the purification garden. But only she knows how weak she is.


    But now, with Shan and hiliu. Although it can''t be said that she will definitely become the last survivor, the survival probability will be improved too much under mutual care, so although she doesn''t show it on the face, she is actually very happy in her heart.


    "Do we have to move on? I always feel that we are wasting time walking aimlessly. We might as well find ways to find traces of people. It''s best to find the apprentices in the machinery City and force them to talk about the blood sacrifice mechanism of purifying the garden, or we''ll be blind." Shan said.


    Nausika thought for a moment: "in fact, I have been thinking about this problem. When we enter the purification garden, Lord Rosen can''t say nothing and don''t mention the mechanism of blood sacrifice."


    "After entering here, we are completely aimless and can''t find traces of architecture. It feels like this is the world of fish monsters."


    "It seems that we want to find an exit, but without a hint, how to find it? The area of the purification garden is so large that looking for an exit is like looking for a needle in a haystack. So I have an idea. Maybe the exit is actually obvious."


    Shan also fell into thinking with nausika''s language: "the exit is obvious, but I can''t see the exit."


    Nausika continued: "maybe the exit will take a specific time to appear. We can''t see the exit. Maybe it''s just not time. Or..."


    "Or what?" Shan Haoqi road.


    "Or, in fact, the export has appeared. But we haven''t noticed." At this moment, she raised her head and looked at the boundless sky. Occasionally, flying fish floated by.


    Shan: "you mean the sky?"


    "Purifying the garden is for blood sacrifice, which naturally requires a large number of dead people. There are too many flying fish in the sky, and we can see huge flying fish from time to time. We list it as a restricted area. But if the restricted area is actually an exit? If we want to break into the restricted area, don''t we want a large number of dead people?"


    Nash''s thinking as like as two peas in Angell.


    There are no few people who can think of this in the whole purification garden. Shan is not a fool. She also has a measurement in her heart after she mentioned it.


    "Maybe it''s really the sky, but how do we fly up?" Shan frowned.


    "Now don''t worry about the problem of flying. Pay attention, there are a large group of flying fish!" Nausica looked at dozens of flying fish in front of her, each showing a fierce expression. She turned to Shan and said, "prepare, fight!" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 493

    At the same time when nausika began to fight, angel also encountered a team of flying rays with frost gas.


    This group of flying rays is different from all the flying fish they have met before. Each of the nearly 20 flying rays has wings spread more than 20 meters long. The golden flying ray at the top even has wings spread for more than 50 meters.


    Every time they flap their wings, they will have the air of frost, and the white fog and ice crystals block all their routes.


    The flying ray obviously showed great hostility to their arrival. Without warning, a meteor like frost hit the stern of gondola.


    Hermes rolled and jumped out of gondola. The wind and sand blew the frost meteor once again.


    "It seems that this time, we have to do our best." Hermes''s eyes fell directly on the largest golden ray, "give me the big ones, as for the other small ones..."


    "It''s up to you." Hermes finally looked at Tana: "Alan and rocky will be taken care of by you."


    "No problem." Tana suddenly arched up and turned into a brown black feather leopard about three meters long in front of everyone. Tana flapped her wings to cover gondola and the white sand rhinoceros.


    At this time, Capulet also stood out, wearing a long skirt and armor, making a loud noise in the wind. She had a long sword in her hand and aimed at the flying rays.


    Combat, instant.


    This is the most close battle they have experienced since they left the lava lake. The shell of the flying ray is very slippery. If it is attacked frequently, it will slide to one side. In addition, they seem to have no upper limit of magic, which makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the combat power of the flying ray is comparable to that of the second level apprentice, and the golden flying ray has reached the peak of the third level apprentice.


    On the other side of Caffrey, six flying rays surrounded Caffrey. They couldn''t see the situation inside at all. They could only see the shadow of swords and ice crystals and white fog. Qili is a fire wizard. She is naturally restrained from flying rays. Now she is in a block of ten and looks relatively relaxed.


    The most difficult thing is Hermes. The golden flying ray has strong strength. He faces the golden flying ray alone and has to guard against three other smaller flying rays, which put him in danger several times. In the end, Tana, who incarnated as a feather leopard, put Alan and rocky on gondola. She went up with the white sand rhinoceros to help and divided several flying rays to make the situation a little flat.


    Angel originally wanted to join the war, but the effect of witch soup has not been digested, and he dare not get out of his body for the time being. If he can''t fly, he can only drive gondola to fight, but Alan and rocky are on gondola again... So he can only get away from the battlefield in the end.


    As time goes by, the battle Libra slowly shifts. Cafflin has solved five flying rays. At present, it is only a matter of time before she can win. It''s much easier to help others once the battle over Caffrey is over.


    Angel was happy to see the situation turn over.


    Rocky was lying on the edge of the ship''s side. He had watched the battle nervously. Seeing that the battle victory was biased towards his own side, his tight expression relaxed a little.


    Then as soon as he looked back, he saw snitrezer leaning against the stern of gondola.


    Snitrezer did not participate in the war. After the battle began, snitrezer seemed to be hidden. Rocky looked back at this time and found that Sini cuize was curiously looking at the carvings on gondola, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "What are you doing without going out to help?" Rocky frowned and asked.


    "They can handle this kind of battle." SNI trizer yawned and looked bored: "I''m an apprentice in the food department. What can I do for you?"


    Rocky thought about the fighting power of the food department and looked at Alan who was still sleeping. He agreed with what she said in his heart, but he always felt that snitrezer should not be without combat power


    Angel also looked over at this time. He had been invisible behind snitrezer and had seen her amazing flying skills and her fearless attitude towards flying fish. In addition, snitrezer dared to satirize other wizard apprentices as "a group of fools". Her strength should not be too poor. As for why she didn''t fight, angel was too lazy to explore. He didn''t fight either. He had no position to blame others.


    Snitrezer found that angel looked at it, and a slight invisible light flashed in her eyes: "I, like this little fat man, am an apprentice in the food department. It''s impossible to expect me to fight. However, after the victory, I can cook a delicious meal for you, and I''ll talk about thanks!"


    Rocky himself was a foodie. He had eaten Alan''s barbecue not long ago and was impressed on the spot. At the thought of the food made by the apprentice of the food department, which was even better than Allen, he nodded hurriedly.


    SNI trizer smiled and looked at angel again: "thanks to your help, the ink touch King egg is also yours. I''ll make you a delicious meal with it. I don''t know if Mr. angel would like to enjoy it."


    Angel was noncommittal about the food and nodded.


    Snitrezer said with a smile: "now let me think about how to make this ink touch King egg, make it into a burning thing, or add some other auxiliary materials?"


    While snitrezer was talking to herself, rocky suddenly said, "shit! The big one is coming!"


    I don''t know when the golden flying ray suddenly found a gap and blew Hermes hundreds of meters away. Then it seemed to want to pick the soft persimmon first and rush towards gondola.


    "Angel, be careful!" Cried Hermes.


    Angel pushed rocky away and jumped in front of the boat.


    A green light flashed in his eyes, and his body suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes. When I closed my eyes, I found that the ghost just now seemed to be an illusion.


    When people were thinking about the meaning of angel''s action, the golden flying ray began to shake, and then slowly moved away from gondola. His eyes were full of fear. It seemed that gondola in front of him was the most terrible thing in the world.


    The huge golden ray, like a frightened child, turned and ran.


    But Hermes was already waiting for him on his route, and the golden ray hit a dense sand curtain.


    When the golden flying ray passed through the sand curtain, its flesh and blood were sucked clean, became a corpse and fell to the ground again. The sand curtain full of blood slowly fell into the small bottle around Hermes''s waist.


    The death of the golden ray also accelerated the end of the battle.


    A few minutes later, everyone returned to their original position. Hermes and the humanoid Tana also sat back in gondola.


    In this battle, angel also recognized the combat power of others. Qili needless to say, her clothes were not wrinkled at all, and her whole body was clean, as if she had not participated in the battle, but Angel knew that all the ten flying rays were killed by Qili.


    Cafflin''s strength should not be underestimated. In the face of six flying rays, there is no pressure at all.


    Hermes, not to mention that Tana was the one who attracted angel''s most attention. The scene of her transformation into a feather leopard surprised angel. Obviously, Tana has the blood of a feather leopard, and if she can be transformed into a feather leopard, the degree of fusion on the blood side must be very high.


    But if Angel remembered correctly, Tana said her mentor was Felicia? Isn''t she from the food department?


    Tana seemed to see angel''s curiosity and said carelessly: "I have two kinds of talent intentions, one is the blood side and the other is the mysterious side. But probably because the talent is too average, neither of my two talents is particularly top-notch. Unlike Alan, his talent for food is much higher than me because of his single intention."


    "Two kinds of talent intention? It''s really rare..." angel recalled what he had seen in the book: "I remember my mentor once mentioned double talent."


    "Lord Sanders mentioned double talent?" Tana''s face was full of curiosity. She didn''t know how Sanders rated dual talent.


    "Yes, I remember the mentor mentioned. He said that people with dual talents actually have a wider way, but in the early accumulation, it''s best not to pay equal attention to dual talents. First focus on one talent intention, and then study other talents when the official wizard has a longer life span."


    Tana nodded: "teacher Felicia said similar things, but I thought the combat power of the food department was too low, so I ran to focus on the blood side. Now it''s not very powerful. Alas..."


    Hermes saw Tana looking depressed and took the opportunity to hold her shoulder: "don''t worry, after this purification, you can purify the depression. You can focus on one in the future. The future is still unlimited."


    Tana pushed Hermes away unhappily. "I really intend to specialize in one, but I''ll wait until I leave the purification garden." After a pause, Tana looked at Angel curiously: "I''m really curious. What did you do just now? Why did the golden ray suddenly turn around?"


    "Fear."


    ¡­¡­


    After the golden ray battle, the people continued to fly forward.


    As for where to fly, they don''t care. Hermes was quite sure that angel must be measured. Maybe the place angel was going to was the exit.


    During this period, snitrezer also prepared to make the delicious food she had promised before.


    We all look forward to the delicious food of the apprentice of the Department of cuisine.


    In this process, angel found something that he didn''t know whether it was "fate". When snitrezer took out the ingredients from her space necklace, angel noticed that her space necklace was a pink butterfly pendant.


    If there is no accident, this is one of the four space necklaces that angel gave to Davia - Pink Butterfly heart.


    I didn''t expect to see this necklace again in this form more than half a year later.


    Angel sighed in his heart that he didn''t say that he refined the pink butterfly heart, but paid attention to snitrezer''s actions... Speaking, his magic bread still tastes like smelly socks, and he couldn''t find the reason. Although even greya advised him not to spend too much time on food tricks, angel also had an unyielding heart, It''s rare to see gourmet wizards making gourmet food. Naturally, they step up their attention and observe. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 494

    Even if attention is highly focused, it''s still useless.


    In the process of making delicious food, snitrezer didn''t block it at all. Angel still got nothing, but saw some fishiness of the food mirage.


    Food mirage is a food fantasy when food wizards make food. Angel was once on the Bauhinia, and he was also in a food mirage. At that time, he almost chewed the oil lamp as a chicken leg.


    Food mirage is very destructive to ordinary people, but it has no effect on apprentices with spiritual structure. On the contrary, we will judge the material source and possible taste of food through the picture of food mirage.


    Just as snitrezer is making delicious food now, it is a lingering mirage --


    The ink touch king with steam all over his body, smiling and smiling, sublimated and danced in the smoke. The tentacles with suction cups made different movements and received various wonderful food accessories, such as wind cave, bannerulu egg liquid, rich * *, basil leaves... The ink touch King stuffed these accessories into his big mouth, and then a raging flame appeared in the mirage.


    When the flame burned, a plate of red lava red egg soup glittered in front of everyone.


    From this mirage, we can see the main and auxiliary materials of this dish of delicious food. Generally speaking, this is the role of mirage. However, as an apprentice in the Department of magic, angel found some fishy mirages. For example, mirages are not from the hands of gourmet wizards, but the game art between taste and fire.


    There is no real magic node in it. It is purely a taste of extraordinary power and extraordinary flame, which gives people an illusion in the impact.


    However, angel only saw this. As for some of the secrets of snitrezer''s making delicious food, he can''t understand it at all. He wants to improve his magic bread making level, which is basically hopeless.


    "Explosive lava red egg soup can not only improve the affinity for fire attributes, but also improve the casting strength of the fire system on the side of the element in a short time." Snitrezer introduced the soup and put it in front of the people.


    Fiery red soup with white eggs and green grass leaves. Above the fragrant soup, you can also see some small wonderful mirages.


    "It smells like heat exploding in my heart." Hermes took a deep breath.


    Rocky was already greedy and choking. He kept rubbing his palm and looked eager to try.


    SNI trizer took out a dinner plate, broke the mirage, scooped the soup into it, and then put it first in front of Angel: "I can get the ink touch King''s egg. Thanks to your help, I can''t repay it. I want to thank you for this bowl of soup."


    Angel''s greedy insect has actually crawled around in his heart, but there can be no urgency on his face.


    With his reserved smile, his impression of snitrezer rose sharply: "thank you."


    Snitrezer smiled and looked very happy. But only Caffrey found that there was a touch of cunning in the eyes of snitrezer. Generally speaking, snitrezer with this eyes was calculating something... Or someone.


    Angel took the soup plate and took a deep sniff, and his heart began to be satisfied. It can be seen that the food made by the food wizard has enough energy.


    Angel''s lips touched the edge of the porcelain plate gently, and snitrezer''s smile was even worse.


    But just as angel was about to drink the soup, a fat white short hand like a lotus root came in and grabbed the soup plate from angel''s mouth.


    Angel was stunned, others were surprised, and snitrezer''s smile was stiff.


    "Tana, why don''t you remind angel that the food made by the food wizard can''t be eaten casually." A voice of milk and milk came into everyone''s ears.


    I don''t know when Allen, dressed in white chef clothes, woke up. He grabbed the soup plate in angel''s hand and said to Tana seriously.


    Tana was also stunned: "I''ve been paying attention. There''s no problem with her technique, and there''s no problem with the ingredients and accessories."


    "There''s no problem with food and auxiliary materials, but people may have problems." Allen glanced at snitrezer. Originally, he had always called snitrezer "beautiful little sister", but a little doubt rose in his heart since he saw the old man with a stick.


    He remembered what his mentor had said about a kind of dark gourmet.


    "Man, what''s the problem?" Tana frowned and looked at snitrezer carefully.


    SNI trizer stood next to Caffrey, smiled and said to Allen, "little fatty, you can''t talk nonsense. If Caffrey doesn''t eat the rice I cook in the future, I''ll spank you."


    Caffrey smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    "What''s wrong with this soup?" Angel heard what Allen meant and asked.


    "Give it to me and I''ll have a look." Alan patted his chest and looked like "everything has me".


    Angel felt a little funny, as if he saw Alan on the Bauhinia. I didn''t expect to meet Alan again, and his character hasn''t changed much. It seems that life in butterfly tavern is really comfortable.


    Alan examined the soup carefully for a long time. He put the soup tray back on the small wooden table on gondola, frowning high.


    "How?" Tana asked.


    "Well, I didn''t find any problem. It can indeed enhance some values of the fire system." Alan said, "but my intuition tells me that there is something wrong with this soup."


    "You''re not a woman. What intuition are you talking about?" SNI trizer said with a smile: "if you think it''s OK, let everyone judge. If you want to drink, let me drink if you don''t drink."


    Because of Alan''s words, Tana also took the soup plate and checked it. After checking, she nodded to the crowd: "there should be no problem."


    Although Allen''s food talent is higher than Tana, he is only a first-class apprentice after all. Tana became a second level apprentice ten years ago, so people still believe in Tana''s judgment more than Alan.


    Finally, Hermes took the lead in drinking this plate of lava red egg soup.


    With Hermes taking the lead, the people drank one after another.


    Alan''s mouth shriveled when he saw it, and he looked depressed.


    However, angel and Qili didn''t drink. Qili''s character is very unique. Even if she is a fire system, explosive lava red egg soup plays a great role in her, but she will never accept or believe any foreign gifts. Angel believed Allen''s intuition. He also has strong intuition occasionally. The fact tells him that his intuition is basically OK. Alan''s intuition says there''s a problem, so it''s okay to trust him once.


    As for saying that red egg soup of explosive lava can improve the affinity of fire system, angel doesn''t care. Many potions have similar functions. As an alchemist, he really wants to buy similar potions, and he doesn''t lack this money.


    Angel didn''t drink and let snitrezer squint, but she put down the words "don''t drink" early in the morning. Therefore, she can only smile and don''t talk.


    After everyone drank the soup, the atmosphere warmed up a little.


    Angel also talked with Allen about the recent situation after entering the wizard world.


    Allen''s experience is similar to that of angel. Although Allen has gone to many places with butterfly tavern for more than a year, in fact, he has never taken the initiative to leave butterfly tavern and has been studying the way of food. This is his first trip to the machinery City.


    Angel actually went out for the first time, but he had an experience in the fairy tale world.


    Two wizard apprentices with little "knowledge" finally talked most about the old land.


    Angel said that he might return to the old land within this year. Allen is very envious. He also misses his father, general Munn, but with his current ability, he doesn''t want to cross the devil sea and return to the old land at all.


    He knew that angel was to enlighten his mentor. He also met the rickets patient named Jon. Based on his experience for more than a year, he also put forward several treatment schemes of wrapped food therapy for angel.


    Angel smiled and thanked, but he knew that Jon was not ill at all. The main reason was the rejection of the will of the world. The solutions put forward by Allen were still "pathological" and basically useless to Jon.


    They talked about "Irene" and "Moro". Allen had never seen Irene and Moro since he went to the candy house alone, so he could only recall the past and guess the possible future.


    When they really had nothing to talk about, angel asked about the "intuition" Alan had just mentioned, but snitrezer was nearby, and angel used voice transmission.


    "What I just heard from you was that I suspected that snitrezer had tampered in the soup?"


    Alan nodded and replied with voice transmission: "I doubt that snitrezer may be a dark gourmet."


    Dark gourmet? Angel heard the term for the first time and didn''t know what it meant.


    "The dark gourmet is somewhat different from the food wizard in our candy house. You can understand it as a person who takes food as a means rather than a pursuit." Allen thought for a moment: "I don''t know if snitrezer is a dark gourmet. But her means are like a legendary wizard mentioned by her mentor."


    "The spirit of food, Xinji."


    "According to the records in the book, Xinji was a dark gourmet tens of thousands of years ago. She can attract the spirits of other worlds to fight for her through delicious food. It is a bit similar to the magic of the summoning system, but the magic of the summoning system has obvious power level distribution. If you skip the level, not only the consumables will increase, but also she may not be able to withstand the counterattack of the summoner. But Xinji''s delicious spirits are different, It''s not so much a call as an exchange. Trade with the spirit through delicious food and let the spirit fight for him. If the food produced is extremely in line with the taste of a spirit, even a wizard apprentice can summon a wizard level spirit. "


    Angel was surprised: "is there such an operation?!"


    "Xinji''s food is a deal and a contract. Once Yingling eats Xinji''s food, he must meet Xinji''s conditions." At this time, Allen looked at SNI trizer floating in the air and scattering petals on the ground: "when SNI trizer first beat the old man with a stick and handed her the ink touch King''s egg, he said, ''this is the reward for dinner, thank you for your hospitality'', and then he disappeared. This reminds me of Xinji''s food hero."


    "If Sini cuize really has a similar method, her food must not be eaten. Maybe you have signed a contract with her unknowingly."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 495

    No one knows whether snitrezer has anything to do with Xinji.


    But since Angel didn''t drink her soup, he put it behind him for the time being. What he is more concerned about now is that the time is coming¡ª¡ª


    Unconsciously, the time in the hourglass is coming to an end.


    At that time, what will happen to the whole purification garden? Will the film of the sky really open at the end of time? If the film is really opened, the endless water pressure in the sky will fall down, and the lethality will be absolutely comparable to the destruction of the world.


    Angel''s absence immediately attracted the attention of Allen who was talking to him.


    Allen asked, angel thought and replied, "I may have to go first... As for the exit, I think it may not be under my feet, but in the sky."


    His words were heard not only to Alan, but also to Hermes and Qili.


    After all this, angel patted Allen on the shoulder and whispered, "I hope to see you leave the purification garden smoothly."


    After saying that, angel directly released a fog illusion, shrouded everyone, took gondola, and left his soul directly.


    His prompt was a reward to Hermes for opening the way. As for what they should do later, he wanted to have a set tone.


    Engel''s fog illusion made everyone a little confused, but Hermes and Allen knew that Engel was leaving, so they soon calmed down. On the contrary, snitrezer thought they were fighting because she didn''t know the inside story.


    When the fog disappeared, gondora disappeared and angel disappeared.


    As snitrezer thought about the doubts, Hermes said to them, "guys, I think it''s time for us to act separately."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, angel didn''t drink witch soup. He counted the time in his mind. If there was no accident, he should be able to return to the film before the physical activity decreased.


    He was very fast, but when he reached the high altitude, he had to slow down. There are too many flying fish in the air. Angel learned the lesson of blood last time. This time, he crossed the fish very carefully to avoid the situation last time.


    As he passed through the fish, the countdown had begun in the hourglass.


    Angel also silently counted down with the countdown in his heart. He wanted to know whether the film would break after the countdown.


    When the last bit of sands fell into the lower bottle, angel''s mood tightened¡ª¡ª


    However, under the tension of high pressure, nothing happened.


    The film has not broken, and the world has not changed. Angel flew to the film with a puzzled face.


    He reached out and touched the film.


    This time, he didn''t receive any information, but his hand naturally passed through the film and touched the huge water behind the film.


    "Can you go through it?"


    Angel took out a strange smiling face high hat from the bracelet, which was attached with a purification force field, which could generate a shield under the water.


    After putting on the hat, angel made a direct sprint and dragged the flesh through the film.


    While angel is surrounded by endless waters, a voice without emotion resounds through everyone''s ears:


    "The sacrifice officially begins. At present, the world will enter the countdown to destruction. Please move to the sea of purification."


    When everyone was still confused, a golden countdown appeared in the sky: 01:59.


    As long as you look up, everyone can see the bright countdown. A minute later, the end of the countdown changed to 01:58.


    At this time, all talents react. That voice means that two hours later, the world in which they are now is destroyed. They must find the so-called "sea of purification" in order to survive?


    But where is the "sea of purification"? No one knows.


    When everyone began to look for the sea of purification, angel shook left and right with the ocean current.


    Naturally, he also heard the cold sound from heaven and earth. He also recognized that he might have reached the so-called sea of purification, but where should he go next?


    When Angel couldn''t find his way, he lowered his head to observe the world outside the film, but he found a strange place.


    He could not see the fish under the film, nor the white clouds under the film. What he saw was endless stars and a dark moon.


    The world seems to be upside down. The film is no longer a film, but a sea under the night.


    The world that angel first experienced seemed to disappear.


    He thought about it and slowly floated up. He wanted to see if it was the surface of the water or to return to the outside of the film.


    After a while, angel''s head crossed the sea smoothly, but what he saw was not the white clouds and flying fish outside the film, but the stars and moon all over the sky.


    "That is to say, the purified sea is different from the original world? After coming here, you can''t go back again?"


    Angel flew out of the water to see what was going on around him. But there are vast sea areas around, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    He simply continued to fly high up to see if there would be a similar "film" at high altitude. But Angel flew up for less than two minutes and felt a palpitation. It seemed that if he continued to fly high, something bad would happen.


    Angel believed in his intuition.


    In addition, there are no dangerous flying fish in the high air. Considering that the machinery city should not use the same routine twice, angel only looked at the general environment from a high altitude, and then returned to the sea of purification.


    Now I can''t go high, so now I mean to dive to the bottom of the sea?


    As for looking for possible exports or continents on the sea, angel does not know for the time being. However, his personal tendency is to go to the bottom of the sea to see the situation... After all, in the possible prophecy picture of DORO, he appeared somewhere on the bottom of the sea. As for whether the bottom of the sea is the bottom of the purified sea, that''s another question.


    Looking at the deep, dark and unknown bottom of the sea, angel buried his head in it.


    Shortly after diving to the bottom of the sea, angel saw a school of fish flying. He subconsciously wanted to use boundless silence to avoid it, but as soon as he entered boundless silence, angel felt hit behind his back.


    Looking back, a dark gray dolphin appeared behind him.


    Angel''s heart was a click, and he was ready to use tricks to deal with it. But when the dolphin found that he had hit something strange, he looked at it curiously.


    Boundless silence is to weaken the sense of existence, not eliminate the body shape, so since the dolphin has hit him, it is not difficult to find him.


    I saw dolphins curiously circling angel for several times.


    This kind of eyes is very simple, not as fierce as the flying fish outside the film.


    After a while, the dolphin suddenly swam over. In angel''s warning, the dolphin waved its tail and began to linger on angel


    Angel: "


    Angel soon judged that the dolphin that might be in heat should be just an ordinary animal.


    Angel doesn''t want to make a personal animal gesture with the dolphin. A nightmare breath rushes into the dolphin''s head, and the dolphin shows a psychedelic expression, if it has an expression. Then he swam away.


    Angel continued to dive and found that there were more and more fish around, and the species were more abundant. Moreover, according to angel''s judgment, these fish should not be extraordinary.


    Can we say that the purified sea is just an ordinary ocean? Or is the danger not in the fish?


    When angle guessed, he didn''t know that outside the film, those floating fish had quietly swam into the purified sea after touching the film, including large whales surrounded by energy.


    The more you go to the bottom of the sea, the deeper you feel. When Angel estimated that he had dived 300 meters, the light had completely disappeared.


    In the complete darkness, angel also felt a sense of insecurity and... Boundless loneliness.


    The more you dive into the deep sea, the more lonely you feel.


    He did not learn relevant night vision techniques, and could only be illuminated by Illuminati.


    Together with the light technique, the faint radiance only illuminates the range of a few meters.


    Under the surrounding boundless ocean current and in the dark underwater world, this faint light, weak and trembling, seems to be extinguished at any time. But this light dissipated most of angel''s loneliness.


    As a light seeking creature, a school of fish curiously surrounded angel.


    Without the fierce smell, these little fish look much more lovely.


    With the surrounding fish, angel went deep into the seemingly endless seabed again.


    I don''t know how long he sneaked, angel saw more than 30 meters of huge whales, and also saw the fierce battle of unknown fish. However, these fish don''t seem to be interested in angel. Even if some fish attack angel, angel can easily defeat him without tricks and relying on inferior alchemy props.


    When it was estimated that it had exceeded 3000 meters under the sea, angel accidentally found a stone wall slope with different heights. On one side of the slope, he saw a bright light.


    He thought it was the spontaneous light of some fish, but it was not. When he swam over, he found it was a strange underwater building.


    It is a round black fortress with a large amount of seaweed on the roof, interspersed with beautiful shells and corals.


    In the middle of the fort, there is a round window.


    The light he found came out of the window.


    "There are doors and windows... This is by no means a building that fish can make. Is there any kind of intelligent civilization on the seabed?" Angel put away the Illuminati in doubt, then opened the boundless silence and slowly approached the circular fortress.


    But when angel was less than 100 meters away from the fort, an extremely strange creature rushed out, completely ignoring angel''s invisibility, and threw a harpoon at angel.


    Angel dodged. Before he could recover, the harpoon behind him suddenly turned to him, and the target was still him, and the position was not wrong.


    Obviously, angel''s boundless silence failed again.


    Now he has no time to explore the cause of failure, because he found that this seemingly indescribable creature contains no less energy than the flying fish outside the film, and the harpoon it throws out seems to have an automatic aiming device. No matter how Angel hides, it aims accurately and attacks automatically.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 496

    Angel dodged again, but this time he chose to lean his back against the rock wall. When the harpoon flew over, angel quickly took a position, and the harpoon steadily inserted into the cliff.


    Angel saw it and thought it was safe.


    But the next second, the whole rock wall at least more than ten meters high was suddenly poked into debris by a harpoon. With the violent strength, the goal of the harpoon became angel again.


    "It''s annoying." Angel turned sideways and escaped another chase, ignoring the harpoon, but directly out of the body.


    The gravity vein was instantaneously visualized. A gravity gun carrying endless water waves rushed towards the harpoon.


    In the deep sea with great water pressure, the power of angel''s attack has reached an incredible level. The gravity gun has changed from the initial point-to-point attack to face-to-face attack after some deformation at the bottom of the water.


    When the harpoon came into contact with a gravity gun carrying white foam waves, it immediately burst into pieces and broadcast a loud sound.


    The sound waves in the deep sea will not be as easy to eliminate as those in the air. It was like a hurricane. Centered on the explosion, it began to spread crazy water patterns around. Corals, stones and sand dust were rolled up one after another and wrestled in all directions.


    Angel didn''t expect that this blow would have such a great effect. The terrible wave almost surrounded him.


    He immediately used the gravity vein to drag the flesh up hundreds of meters. Away from the explosion range, I was a little relieved.


    He could no longer see the light of the fort in his current position, and it was all dark around.


    However, even if he couldn''t see anything, he could still feel the change of water flow in the deep sea below.


    Angel used the light technique and wanted to see the specific situation. But as soon as the Illuminati was used, the first thing he saw was not the ocean current below, but a whale about 50 meters long, swimming quietly past him.


    As he passed by, the whale looked at angel with huge eyes, and then walked on without interest.


    Although this ordinary whale, he can also deal with it. But angel was still in a cold sweat. Imagine that he couldn''t see anything in the deep sea. He didn''t distinguish the direction and fled in a hurry. When he fled to a place he thought safe, he turned on the light and saw that there were huge sea animals dozens or even hundreds of times larger than your body. The sense of panic came from his heart.


    The deep sea is like this. Even if the surrounding creatures are not terrible, the pressure they bring you is far higher than others. Because no matter where you escape, you can''t get rid of the shackles of the ocean.


    Facing the open, dark and boundless deep sea, human beings can clearly realize their smallness. Loneliness, loneliness, helplessness and panic will follow.


    The most important thing is to be afraid of the unknown.


    After the whale left, it didn''t even set off too much ocean current and swam leisurely to the unknown distance.


    After all, angel, who was startled, was not an ordinary human. Under self-regulation, he soon recovered. No matter how big and vast the ocean is, you can finally see the end. Facing the boundless world, infinite plane and boundless universe, there is no difference between the ocean and human beings. They are so small.


    Angel looked down through the light.


    Although the visibility range of Illuminati is not wide, angel is also extraordinary after all. As long as there is a light source, it is not too difficult to see the distance.


    He noticed that near the submarine slope, a vortex gradually formed, but gradually annihilated in deep pressure.


    When the ocean current returned to normal and the dust returned to the bottom of the sea, angel carefully dived.


    Just as angel was about to return to the submarine slope, a creature with a faint green light in his eyes rushed towards him.


    Angel set up an ice wall, but the ice wall could not resist the coming and burst at a visible speed. However, the ice wall bought him some time. As soon as he turned sideways, a fear spell came out.


    Fear combined with the Qi of nightmare and illusion made the creatures that attacked him suddenly become weak from fierce to trembling.


    Its dark green pupils are shrinking.


    Angel slightly heard a very low audio frequency, which was much lower than that of ordinary human beings. If angel had not been an extraordinary person, he would not have been able to perceive this audio frequency.


    This audio has obvious long sound and pause, but angel can''t understand it. He just thinks it''s a rhythmic scream of "ah, ah, ah".


    Probably the object of this creature''s fear?


    When angel was thinking, he found that the biological heart that attacked him ended beating


    Angel: "... So it''s scared to death?"


    His fear technique, combined with nightmare illusion, can let people see the immersive fear object. Even if they are hurt by the fear object, they also think they will be hurt. But in fact, there was no damage to his flesh.


    Is it the object of this creature''s fear that killed it in the nightmare of fear, so it felt that it was dead, and then it really died?


    Angel is speechless. It seems that the object this guy is afraid of is an object that doesn''t give him a way to live.


    He originally wanted to try to communicate with it, but since he was dead, there was no way.


    Angel shone light on his corpse, which was a harpoon monster drilled out of a circular fortress on the sea floor. Its appearance is difficult to describe in words. It has two eyes and mouth, and its nose is three small holes. Its skin has the characteristics of toads. It is greasy and secretes strange lubricating liquid. Its bones are also very strange. Its head is like a sunflower, full of edges and corners, and it is still irregular edges and corners.


    There are six limbs. Angel probably thinks that the hand holding the harpoon may be the hand, but because it looks the same, it may be used both hands and feet.


    In addition, it also has a tail like a tadpole.


    Because of these strange combinations, angel didn''t know how to describe this creature.


    Humanoid creatures should not be, but they can use harpoons and live in Fortress Buildings. Should they have entered civilization?


    Because I don''t know what to call it, I temporarily named it "frog skin monster".


    Angel''s intuition is that the frog skin monster should be a member of a large civilized group, and it is likely to be related to the secret of the purified sea. In other words, the export may be related to these frog skin monsters.


    Angel believes in intuition, but the frog skin monster is dead. It''s impossible to get information through communication. You can only go to that fortress or find another frog skin monster.


    Angel examined its body and dissected it quickly.


    Its internal organs are very strange, very different from human beings, and there are gills around its neck. Its brain accounts for a large proportion, and its exploitability should also have great potential.


    However, angel did not find anything extraordinary, except the mucus seeping from its skin.


    These mucus do not know what effect, but angel can feel some micro energy fluctuations, but this energy volatilizes quickly. When angel was still checking, it has evaporated and turned into mortals.


    Its blood is similar to human beings. It is red. Just after being dissected, several ferocious fish came to eat.


    To avoid powerful predators, angel threw the frog skin monster''s body into the unknown and landed on the slope.


    After the previous turbulence, the slope was a bit messy. But fortunately, the circular fortress was not affected 100 meters away.


    Angel opened the boundless silence and quickly came to the outside of the circular fortress.


    He didn''t know if there were any frogskin monsters in the fortress, and he didn''t know how the previous frogskin monster found him, but Angel worked hard to keep silent just in case.


    From the outside, the fortress is not big, about three or four meters high. The repair is not very exquisite, but the ornament of coral shells makes the fortress a little interesting.


    When angel came outside the fort, no frog skin monster rushed out.


    Maybe this frog skin monster lives alone?


    Angel looked around. It was dark. There were no other buildings except this fortress.


    It seems that the frog skin monster not only lives alone, but also lives alone.


    The door of the fort is open at the top.


    Angel slowly floated up. When he reached the shimmering window, he looked inside. The window is a four leaf window, covered by a colloidal translucent film. Angel poked with his finger. It is tough and not easy to break.


    The inner environment is not true, but the luminous object Angel sees it. It looks like an oil lamp, glowing with a faint yellow light.


    Angel came to the top of the fort and the door was wide open. Following the current, angel slowly fell in.


    After entering the fortress, angel swam along the closed pipe for a while, and finally walked around. He actually drilled out of a colloidal egg whose internal pressure was much lower than the external pressure.


    The design of this colloidal egg is half immersed in water and half in air.


    Angel pushed the top of the gelatinous egg up and smoothly got into the house.


    Before entering the fortress, he did not expect that there was a room without water, and the design of the entering pipeline was extremely exquisite. The high and low loops and pressure were taken into account, and finally created a waterless space.


    Just the design of the entrance and exit door, angel estimated that it had passed the stage of civilization.


    Angel looked around. This was the second floor of the room. It was from here that angel saw the fire outside the window.


    It was an oil lamp placed on the coral platform. The base was a shell. The oil lamp was ignited by a cold fire. There was not only no smoke and fire in the air, but also a faint fragrance.


    Angel walked around. There was nothing useful in the room except coral platform, oil lamp and seaweed specially used to make oxygen.


    From the second floor to the first floor, there is an open ladder.


    Angel climbed down the ladder to the first floor. It''s more open here. There''s only a coral land that looks like a bed.


    However, angel noticed another point. The walls of the house were engraved with strange words and a kind of human like primitive totem.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 497

    This primitive style totem looks a bit like a mermaid. But it''s not the mermaid that angel once saw in the twilight shot, with the upper body as a man and the lower body as a fish, luring the ship to sink by singing and beauty.


    But a mermaid with strange fins, strange looks, and the part of the fish is not confined to the lower body.


    Some are upper body fish, some are left body fish, some are whole body fish, but keep limbs. Angel doesn''t know whether there is this kind of race in the mermaid, but it seems that there are both human and fish shapes. Before knowing their real name, angel thinks they may be a subspecies of mermaid.


    Behind this row of mermaid totems, there are carved murals.


    The main character in the picture has changed from mermaid to frog skin monster. Frogskin monsters do strange things, including kneeling, carrying a burden and holding a harpoon. It seems to describe the daily life of frogskin monsters... But the last few paintings are a little strange.


    The mermaids in the previous totem appear again. They ride the clouds and lead the frog skin monster to a place full of sunshine.


    The frogskin monsters formed a circle and danced to celebrate, and then the mermaid disappeared.


    This series of murals seems to be related to the belief in the God of frog skin monster civilization. Mermaid is a belief, a totem and a God; The frog skin monster is a tribe dedicated to totems.


    The content of the picture also covers a lot, from ordinary daily life, to hunting, and then to the Enlightenment of civilization, the worship of gods appears one by one.


    At the bottom of each picture, there are a large number of written records.


    This is a kind of text composed of dots, lines and patterns, like matchmakers doing all kinds of actions. Angel did not understand the meaning of the words, but could only speculate that it might be an ideograph, telling the things in the picture.


    Angel studied deeply for a long time and had no concept. Finally, he had to shake his head and give up to interpret the text.


    Even if his intuition tells him that these words and pictures are very important, he can only give up without interpretation methods. If he knows the level 2 trick "word proficiency", it is easy to interpret this basic ideograph.


    But he can''t "understand words". Even if he studies now, he can''t finish it overnight. Tricks like "word proficiency" and "language analysis" require a lot of knowledge accumulation and precipitation. They also need to be proficient in various ideographic, phonological and divine logic. They need daily accumulation and precipitation to take shape slowly.


    In a word, this is also the disadvantage of angel''s rapid wizard apprentice who does not have enough knowledge precipitation. If you change to another second-class peak apprentice who has been trained step by step, this "word proficiency" is a necessary foundation, because such tricks are needed for survival in the wild, adventure in the secret land, shortage of position and so on.


    Angel could not interpret it and had to write it down. If he could meet other apprentices, he might be able to exchange information.


    After reading the room, angel continued to turn around and found no hidden room. There are only two rooms in the whole fortress, and everything is very simple. He didn''t even find food supplies here.


    Can it be said that this is actually just a concept similar to "forest keeper''s cabin"?


    In the absence of income, angel can only leave temporarily. However, he had a vague idea in his mind. Maybe the mystery of the purified sea this time should be answered as long as he found the gathering place of the frogskin monsters.


    But where is the frog skin monster gathering place? This is also a problem.


    Unable to interpret the text, but according to the murals, angel guessed that the final promised place might be the sunny place where the mermaid and the frog skin monster went in the picture.


    But when it comes to sunshine, angel doubts whether he guessed wrong. Is it that the place they will reach in the end is not at the bottom of the sea, but on the sea?


    But if it''s on the sea, why does this frog skin monster live on the bottom of the sea?


    After angel left the circular fortress, he still planned to continue to explore deeper. Although he guessed that it might be the sea, he still felt something wrong in his heart.


    He still remembers the poor apprentice of the machinery City who was kidnapped by Fred and others. He once said, "fight for a way to survive in the most dangerous place."


    If this sentence is the "customs clearance key" of the purification garden, the sea is so calm that there should be no danger? Unless, frogskin monsters are all gathered on the sea. According to their strength compared with or even exceeding the previous flying fish, they can indeed pose a threat to others.


    But now we can''t confirm the location of the frog skin monster, and angel found the frog skin monster on the seabed, so he decided to continue searching on the seabed.


    If you really can''t find it, say another thing.


    With this in mind, angel went down the slope and continued to go deeper and darker and colder.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel walked into the dark deep sea with boundless loneliness. The world of flying fish, which is about to be destroyed, is another scene.


    Nausica was hurt, and badly. She collapsed under a tree and breathed long.


    The breeze brushed her face and brought up beautiful hair.


    Nausica hissed and looked up at the golden countdown in the air. With obvious reluctance in her eyes, the last hour has passed, but she still hasn''t found the so-called sea of purification.


    Even if she speculates that there may be an exit in the sky, she can''t fly. At most, she can stay in the air by relying on the wind spiral. Why is it difficult to leave?


    Not to mention, she is still seriously injured.


    When the demon source dried up, she forced out the hurricane spiral gun, although people will run away in the future. But she also had a slight magic counterattack. Even if the magic counterattack was not heavy this time, she could recover most of the injury by relying on the medicine, but at least she had no action power for a short time.


    In this case, even if the purified sea is not in the air, she has no ability to look for it again.


    Moreover, she may become a drag bottle for the team.


    Nausica smiled bitterly. She had heard heavy steps coming from a distance. I think it should be Shan who commanded gank to find it.


    Sure enough, before long, a shadow blocked her sight.


    "Nausica, what''s the matter with you?" Shan jumped down from Ganke''s shoulder anxiously. Nausika said to explore the way to climb the mountain in front to see if there was a sea. As a result, she didn''t come back for more than half an hour, so she rushed over urgently. As a result, what I saw was that nausica was covered with blood and dying.


    Nausika said with a wry smile, "I was attacked by someone."


    "Who?" Shan Fu immediately blew his hair and shouted, "where is he?"


    "I''ve driven him away." Nuosika shook her head. "Do you remember when I entered the purification garden, I said someone was looking at me with hostile eyes?"


    "Is that the man who attacked you?"


    Nausica nodded, the tall and graceful woman with a veil. She still doesn''t know who the other party is, where she offended her, and even chased her to the purification garden.


    "Damn it, describe what she looks like. If I meet her, I''ll kill her immediately." As she spoke, Shan wanted to help naosika to gank''s shoulder.


    Nausica shook off her hand: "leave me alone. Take Xiliu with you. I guess it''s impossible to continue..."


    Before nausika finished, Xiliu, who was slumped on gank''s shoulder, suddenly stretched out: "ha -- owe --"


    When nausica and Shan looked over, Xiliu seemed a little shy and lowered his face: "Er, good morning?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of dawn, fish belly white appeared on the edge of the sky. The dawn of a new day comes as promised.


    The dawn is beautiful, but it may be the last dawn in the world.


    The countdown in the sky, there is still half an hour left, and the number is still shrinking. It is like the sword of Damocles, hanging over the heads of people, reminding that death is coming.


    Seeing less and less time, all those who have not yet found an exit perform the Vientiane of all sentient beings.


    Persistent people are still looking for direction, but if they don''t work properly and can''t see the fog clearly, they will eventually bear the punishment of hanging a sword.


    Those who see the situation are looking for a way to go to heaven. But sometimes the method is in front of us, but no one dares to try it.


    More people choose madness. Before dying, they are crazy and rampant. It seems that they want to vent their inner panic in this way.


    I don''t know when the earth began to tremble. If you take a few steps from time to time, you can see the cracks in the ground and warm magma pouring out, burning the world that is about to be broken and sacrificed.


    Lava, hurricanes, rainstorms, enchanted people and crazy flying fish are playing the last symphony before extinction.


    A huge blue whale floats in the air, and the man with fish scales in the middle of his eyebrows stands on the top of the whale, looking at this absurd picture of extinction with great interest.


    The man watched it for a long time and was very attentive.


    "Jabbo, aren''t you leaving yet?" The woman covered in a blue cloak suddenly came to the side of the man, soft and soft.


    Jabbo smiled faintly: "what a rare scene. It''s a pity to miss this time."


    The cloak woman went to the head of the blue whale and took down a red conch from the sharp corner: "the sound of the red conch has been recorded. If you want to see it in the future, you can see it at any time."


    Jabbo raised his eyebrows: "I prefer to be on the scene. Human suffering is my favorite picture."


    "However, such a scene is still too small." Jabbo turned and said, "let''s go. It''s almost time. Soon, such a scene may appear in the whole southern region."


    The Cape woman frowned at the beautiful tip of her eyebrows: "southern region? What do you mean?"


    "You haven''t forgotten the demon God that came ten thousand years ago?" Jabbo left these words, smiled softly and let the blue whale sail high into the sky.


    At the boundary membrane, in addition to the wizard apprentices who enter the purified sea from time to time, flying fish also rush into it.


    When jetbo came to the boundary membrane, he saw a huge ray flying into the boundary membrane.


    Because the blue whale is huge and powerful, no other flying fish dare to approach. But the ray seems to ignore this rule, passing through the side of the blue whale and entering the boundary membrane.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "A strange man with no hands or feet, but he took the ray into the purified sea. It''s interesting."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 498

    Countdown, last minute. Failed to find the apprentice of the purified sea, completely desperate.


    The earth is cracking, lava is splashing, the sky seems to be missing a hole, and a large number of floods begin to pour out.


    Also because of these floods, they found the strange sky at this time.


    But it''s useless. Under the torrential waves, there''s no possibility to cross the boundary membrane and enter the sea of purification.


    Apprentices are swallowed up by flood waves, pinned by lava, or fall into cracks in the ground, and become part of the advanced feedback purification garden. Not only apprentices, flying fish are also falling one by one, and the creatures in the sky are decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Everything spreads and collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally is completely destroyed.


    When the whole world turns into chaos, destruction comes to an end.


    Outside, mechanical tower. Rosen returned to the top hall after solving the ink touch king and phosphorous fire jellyfish.


    There is no one in the hall. The wizard''s time is precious and it is impossible to keep an eye on the apprentice''s trial. Rosen is different. He is the main person in charge of the promotion of the purification garden and needs to observe the internal situation all the time.


    When he saw that the earth turned into a melting pot and everything in the world turned into dust, Rosen''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door in the silent space.


    "Please come in." Rosen road.


    As the door was opened, a middle-aged woman with concave and convex figure and wearing a tight black uniform came in with elegant cat steps.


    "When did you come back?" Rosen turned his chair, turned his back to the light screen behind him and looked at the comer.


    She wore glasses, her hair was meticulously tied in a bun, and her expression was serious. There are some traces of years on her face, but the beauty of her youth can be seen faintly.


    "I should have come back half a month ago, but I went to Yirong capital on the way, which has been delayed until now." The woman''s voice is as serious and rigid as her expression.


    "Yirong capital, did you go to see your mother?" Rosen was silent for a moment and hesitated, "is she... Okay?"


    The woman smiled: "not bad. Her inscription is very simple. She didn''t complain about her father. She also said that meeting you was her happiest time. Her tombstone is also very clean, only her name. There is a Yunluo tree beside her grave. When I went, there happened to be a cloud withering, very beautiful, like a cloud."


    Yunluo tree is the most common tree in sky Machinery City, but it is very rare in other places. When the trees are numerous, they are like cotton and silk, and when they wither, they are like clouds and fog.


    "Oh? Is she dead?" Rosen had a feeling in the bottom of his eyes, "yes, a mortal for a hundred years is just a moment of a wizard. I remember she''s almost 200 years old? You''re also more than 100 years old. It''s not easy for her to live to the present."


    "Father, have you really liked her?" Perhaps it is the death of her mother that makes women rarely show a trace of sadness. She felt a pang of pain when she recalled the lonely and humble cabin when she packed up her belongings.


    She remembered that when she was a child, her mother said that the cabin was the place where she met Rosen. Then she stayed there all her life. Even if Rosen asked her to come to the machinery City, she didn''t agree.


    She knew her mother was worried that she would grow old, but Rosen would not. She would disgrace Rosen. So I stayed in the mortal country and waited for death alone.


    "I have nothing but gratitude to her." Rosen said faintly.


    The woman bowed her head and smiled sarcastically.


    Yes, with Rosen''s strength and influence, it''s not difficult to turn a mortal into an extraordinary person. But he did not do so, we can see his attitude. Why ask.


    Moreover, if it weren''t for her mother''s kindness, how could she condescend to love as Rosen.


    "Melissa, your mother''s business is over. I hope you don''t stick to the mundane. Now that you''ve come back, don''t leave. I remember you''ve been in the savage cave? The savage cave can''t help you if you want to set foot on that road." Rosen looked at his daughter, even if she looked older than himself.


    The middle-aged woman is Melissa, the supervisor angel once met in the sky tower.


    The savage cave can''t help me. Can you help me? Melissa doesn''t want to talk about herself. She knows whether she can go on the road of true knowledge and how to go.


    Melissa raised her head and looked at the light screen behind Rosen. The earth collapsed, everything was broken and reduced to chaos: "have you begun to sacrifice?"


    "A small accident made the sacrifice advance. But it seems that this accident is good. The number of people preparing for world blood sacrifice is 40% less than expected." Rosen road.


    Rosen also looked at the light screen. When he saw that everything turned into chaos and chaos turned into a quintessence of energy, he turned the picture to the sea of purification.


    The picture of the purified sea happens to be angel standing on the first floor of the frog skin monster fortress and observing the murals on the wall.


    Because it was too dark and angel wore a high hat, Melissa didn''t notice angel''s identity for a moment. Her eyes turned to the mural.


    "Eh? Has anyone found the trace of the Ge clan now? Then he is not far from the end." Melissa said in surprise.


    In fact, Rosen has been paying attention to angel''s actions. So when Melissa mentioned him, Rosen said with a smile, "that''s not true. This boy can''t read the records of the Ge family. It''s not so easy to find the Zhongyan altar."


    "Can''t understand words?" Melissa shook her head. "That''s a pity."


    Because of angel''s personal reasons, it is likely that he can''t find the altar or delay finding it, so Rosen doesn''t pay attention to him anymore. The picture on the light screen turned again to another person.


    "You didn''t come to me just to see me, did you?" Rosen looked at Melissa.


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of Melissa''s eyes: "I''m here for the soul pool."


    "Soul pool." Rosen looked at Melissa with fixed eyes: "Baroque told you?"


    Melissa''s noncommittal head.


    "Oh, he is really unwilling to be lonely."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel explored for most of the day. At the bottom of the sea, taking the frog skin monster building as the center, we explored a circular range of nearly 100 miles. Except for the strange fish, we did not see any other traces of "artificial buildings".


    At this time, angel came to the top of a trench. This is a trench with a width of about 100 meters. There are bubbles rising from time to time below, but nothing can be seen in the dark.


    Angel wondered whether to go down and have a look.


    But human nature fears the unknown, and it magnifies this fear in the sea. After all, angel has been in the wizard world for less than two years. In the face of the dark trench with buzzing sound from time to time, he still wants to flinch.


    But on second thought, if there is a clue of frog skin monster in the trench, if he doesn''t go, he will miss it. Deterrence and missing are two choices. What he is more afraid of is missing.


    Once missed, it is likely to lead to stay in the purification garden and become a sacrifice.


    For angel, who still has too many obsessions, this is something he can never forgive.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the trench with more firmness. Looking at the opposite side of the trench again, it was dark in the visual range, so he plunged into the trench.


    Shortly after Ingres entered the trench, a bright fire fell straight from the sea. During this period, flying fish also blocked it, but all turned into charred corpses under the fire.


    The bright fire even stopped the erosion of the sea water, and finally came to the trench where angel fell.


    The fire is beating on the bottom of the sea. Standing in the fire is a girl with red dancing shoes - Qili.


    Luna, the little black cat, swam beside her, not afraid of the sea, swinging her short and thick limbs to chase the bubbles from her mouth.


    "This should be it?" Qili frowned: "but why did he go to the bottom of the sea and sneak into the trench?"


    Qili felt a fit of anger at the thought of angel. Originally, she was going to cover angel and explore and survive under her own leadership. But when she saw the guerrilla between Angel and King Mo touch, she recognized his strength and was willing to treat him equally. As a result, this guy left a sentence "export in the sky", and then said to go, but she couldn''t catch up.


    If she hadn''t promised her mentor to protect angel''s safe return, and angel had to help her mentor refine gold, she wouldn''t bother to care where angel went.


    The calm Qili grabbed Luna''s back neck and pointed to the trench: "did Angel go down?"


    Luna''s nose moved and a lot of bubbles rushed up. Luna seemed to be choked, and her expression was uncomfortable. It took a long time to calm down.


    Then, under Qili''s angry stare, Luna''s head.


    "Did he really go to the trench? Did he find the exit again, or did this trench be the exit?" Qili thought for a moment and fell into the trench.


    Angel didn''t know that Qili was following behind him. He had dived three thousand meters. The lower he went, the slower he was.


    Because the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the pressure is getting higher and higher.


    Even the hood generated by the purification force field is slowly compressed. If the hood of the purification force field disappears, he can only independently generate the screen by magic or mental force. Otherwise, with his small body, it is not easy to carry the pressure of the deep sea.


    However, at present, although the cover of the purification force field is shrinking, it is still very stable and within an acceptable range.


    On the way down, angel saw shellfish with tentacles and strange fish, including ferocious fish.


    Angel also met the first extraordinary creature with energy response here - the horned seal.


    However, the strength of the long horned seal is not strong, and angel solved it with his backhand.


    Dissecting the extraordinary part, angel continued to dive.


    When the cover began to shake and the stability was about to fail, angel finally came to the bottom of the trench. He estimated that it should be more than 5000 meters from the trench to the bottom, which is a relatively deep trench.


    The bottom of the sea is soft white sand. Angel found some shrimp.


    The creatures at the bottom of the sea may not look good because they are too dark to see light. Even shrimp are black like a scorpion.


    Angel did not care about these ugly deep-sea creatures, but looked at the surrounding environment through the art of light.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 499

    Before entering the trench, the width of the trench is about 100 meters, and the length cannot be defined. Now that angel has fallen to the bottom, he controls the Illuminati to circle around, and finds that the width of the bottom that can be seen is still small, about 500 meters.


    At present, there is nothing except strange protozoa, not even fish.


    Angel looked back and forth. The trench was very long. He didn''t know which way to go. The ocean current was also a little chaotic. Without paying attention or even feeling it, angel stood still for a moment, and finally swam in one direction with the weak ocean current.


    The more you swim, the wider the width of the narrow walls on both sides. Like a trapezoid, angel was moving from the narrow to the wider part of the trench.


    In this process, angel encountered mostly plankton, as well as many invertebrates and arthropods, of which shrimp is the most common. They usually hide in the sediments on the seafloor and can''t be found at a glance. Only when Angel swims over, the water carries a large amount of rotten sediments, can they see the dense shrimps hidden underneath.


    After swimming for about half an hour, angel found that the oxygen content in the water was getting more and more sufficient.


    When angel saw that the seabed sediment became scarce and became wider and wider, reaching a width of several kilometers, he finally saw the second man-made building after entering the purified sea.


    It was a useless building. The material looked like stone. At the bottom was a stacked triangle. It looked like the two waists were almost equal and the height was about 20 meters. At the top of the triangle is a concentric circle with two harpoons staggered.


    "Doesn''t it look like a useful building? Or does it have other symbolic meanings?" Angel swam forward and looked carefully.


    The triangle below is piled with countless gravel, the concentric circle above is polished with boulders, and the harpoon inside is put inside and can be taken out.


    Angel took out the harpoon and looked. It was very similar to the harpoon of frog skin monster. They were all mortals. The fish bones used as arrows are very sharp.


    "Weapon rack?" Angel shook his head. Who would be foolish enough to put the weapon rack outside. Even for the tribes of primitive civilization, weapons are the most precious thing. They are definitely carried with them.


    Angel couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He simply threw it away and continued to swim forward.


    This tour is several kilometers. Angel saw at least ten similar buildings, all triangles against concentric circles, which made him more confused. ??


    "Or is it a tomb? These weapons are used in life and used as decorations after death?" Angel stopped in front of a strange building again and hit the rubble at the bottom with magic.


    Inside the rubble was still rubble, with theout the bones he imagined.


    "Not a tomb, not a weapon rack. Is it a totem pole?" Angel remembered that many primitive tribes had their own totem poles. They hung the heads of their enemies or their own tribes on the totem poles to intimidate foreign enemies.


    As angel pondered, he came to the next building.


    His eyes lit up when he saw a skull at the top of the concentric circle of the building.


    This is the skull of an unknown animal. It doesn''t look like a fish, but rather like a reptile on the ground. With this skull, angel basically confirmed that the building was a totem pole.


    However, since it is a totem pole and has been hung with the skull to intimidate foreign enemies, angel thought about another question... What are the foreign enemies they intimidate?


    If the building was made by the frog skin monster, according to the strength of the previous frog skin monster, it should not intimidate the arthropods and invertebrates in the trench, right?


    Intimidating the owner of this skull? Or are there more dangerous foreign enemies in the deep sea?


    With doubts, angel came to a transparent cover with energy response, which could vaguely see some of the internal environment. For example, there was no sediment on the ground, which was obviously the result of someone cleaning.


    Angel reached out and went straight through the hood.


    When he entered the hood, he found that there was no water and full of rich oxygen. With various signs, angel can be sure that there should have been some kind of intelligent life here.


    But he didn''t see any light.


    Opening the boundless silence, angel walked inside. After a while, he saw more than ten houses piled with rubble. At the same time, he also saw the end of the light mask.


    The light shield looked small and shrouded the dozens of houses. And most of these houses are broken, and they look like abandoned settlements. However, the time of breaking should not be long. From the trace, it should be in recent two years.


    Angel used his spiritual tentacles to circle around. As he guessed, there were no creatures in the house.


    Through his spiritual tentacles, angel can see the emptiness of some houses, as well as some shell and coral decorations.


    Angel went straight to the middle house.


    This is a dome house covering an area of about 10 meters. It is smaller than the frog skin monster fortress he previously found, but it is the largest room in the whole abandoned settlement and the least damaged room.


    Angel gently pushed the door open and immediately several sharp arrows shot out of the door.


    Turn your head and avoid the blow. Angel looked inside. The empty room had a sharp arrow because there was a trigger mechanism at the top.


    As soon as he stepped into it, angel suddenly moved his ears, suddenly turned his head and looked out of the door.


    A dark patch.


    "Something''s wrong." Angel frowned. Just as he entered the house, he heard the voice behind him.


    He came out and manipulated the Illuminati to move constantly, but the illumination range of the Illuminati was too small. He didn''t see any suspicious creatures.


    "Illusion?" In this narrow deep-sea trench, paranoia, so the illusion?


    Whether it was an illusion or not, angel stretched the string in his heart.


    Walking back into the dome house, angel didn''t see anything useful in this room, but he saw the familiar Mermaid totem in the pattern of the roof... So this should be the settlement of frog skin monster, but it''s abandoned.


    Angel also found a long metal weapon carved with exquisite patterns. From this weapon, the frog skin monster should have mastered the smelting technology. But there is no melting place here, that is to say, this settlement is not the main camp of frog skin monster.


    Moreover, he also saw some special fabrics, which obviously could not appear in the barren trench.


    As angel was thinking, his ears moved again, and he heard the sound of.


    He immediately jumped out of the house and observed the surrounding environment, but he still didn''t see anything strange. No, it''s not that there are no oddities, but it''s not easy for him to find the oddities in the absolute darkness.


    Angel surrounded the settlement, never found it again, and planned to leave. Continue to look under the trench to see if there will be any settlement of frog skin monsters.


    However, when angel was ready to pass through the mask, two green lights suddenly lit up silently behind him, and quietly swam towards angel without any sound.


    Angel''s action was a meal. When the attack was coming behind him, he stepped on the ground and fell behind the attacker.


    The other party was obviously surprised. It was clear that there was no sound at all. Why was it found.


    Angel dropped a fear spell, and the other party shook his body and began to shake. Angel illuminated the light and saw the attacker clearly.


    This is a strange reptile with a long beak and rodents. It is about five or six meters in shape. Its head is like a crocodile or lizard, but its body is a streamlined marine creature. Its two pairs of fins are like Pu fan, which is larger than its slender body.


    Moreover, it is still flying in mid air.


    When angel was observing it, suddenly, a red light appeared in its green eyes.


    Angel''s pupil shrinks: "no, fear is exempted!"


    Fear can evoke the most feared things in the heart. It is true that even if someone is mature and thoughtful, he can see through it as a magic trick, but it is difficult to exempt it. Only enemies who are too stupid and start to go crazy as soon as they are provoked are most likely to be exempted from fear.


    Obviously, this unknown creature belongs to the latter.


    Its eyes are red and crazy.


    With a loud roar and a strong energy shock, angel was dizzy for a moment, and then he was pushed to his chest and abdomen, breaking a hole.


    The smell of blood makes the other party more crazy. Its close strength is estimated to reach the second level peak. Under the crazy attack, angel''s physical disadvantage is revealed here. In the face of this close opponent who is extremely fast and whose attack frequency makes it impossible to release the illusion, he is easy to fall into passivity.


    Angel can only avoid each other''s attack through subconscious tumbling.


    After avoiding two or three times in a row, the other party''s speed was unstable and rushed out of the cover. Angel finally got a little empty, took out the velvet elixir from the bracelet and drank it. At the same time, angel finally had a chance to read the secret soul.


    The water light of the cover reflects a faint red light.


    The reason why angel could find this strange creature before was that he saw a little faint green light behind him through the reflection of the cover. Now, he once again used the reflection of the cover to judge the other party''s position.


    The other party appeared and disappeared, but in the end, his wisdom was not deep.


    After angel''s soul came out of the body, his speed far exceeded that of the other party. Angel dodged several times in a row and came to the blind spot of the other party''s perspective. While the other party turned his head and bit, a gravity gun hit the huge opening.


    Just a loud bang.


    The Gravity Gun traversed into its body, and its body exploded from the inside, turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and fell.


    Angel also heaved a sigh. Just as he wanted to examine the monster''s body, the earth suddenly shook and a huge hum came from the other end of the trench.


    Angel looked at the sound source and couldn''t see anything.


    Only to see the endless flow of water, constantly surging in the opposite direction.


    :,,¡£


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 500

    The water stampede in white foam with a roar.


    The strength of the water flow is so great that even the waterproof cover shrouded in the settlement is impacted and deformed. Although it blocked the impact of the water flow, the strength brought a strong wind in the settlement, making the dilapidated houses more messy.


    The earth is still shaking, and the rushing water is getting faster and faster.


    "What''s going on?! why does the ocean current suddenly turn into a reverse direction and its strength is so strong? Luna, pay attention to me!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came into angel''s ear. He looked up and saw that in the turbulent water, Qili in red dancing shoes fell hard and swam towards his settlement.


    Because there was a lot of bubbles in the water, she couldn''t see clearly the specific situation below. She could only follow the guidance of Luna, steady her figure and slow down.


    When the rapids slowed down a little, a bright flame exploded from the oil lamp in Qili''s hand.


    By the light of the fire, Qili vaguely saw the scene below.


    She didn''t see angel, but she clearly saw "human" industrial buildings!


    Under the trench more than 8000 meters from the sea, there are artificial buildings! This is very abnormal. Thinking of Luna''s guidance, it means that angel is below, and she has some speculation in her heart.


    Angel should not do useless work. Maybe the buildings here are related to the secret of the purified sea.


    "Let him take another step ahead." Qili was a little unwilling, but she thought, "if she hadn''t spent a lot of time looking for angel''s trace, she might have found it fishy."


    Qili was relieved to think so.


    "The current is slowing down. Let''s go down quickly. I want to see what clues he found." Qili patted Luna who had been holding her skirt.


    Luna "meow", stretched out the pink meat pad and slapped Qili.


    But the accident happened at this time. The earth shook again, and sand dust and gravel kept submerging into the water on the cliff to block the line of sight. At the same time, the current suddenly increased again, even more fierce than before.


    Because Luna put down a claw and clapped with Qili, she didn''t hold her skirt in time. As a result, this torrent swept it away.


    Seeing that the torrent is about to involve Luna in the unknown darkness, Qili''s heart beats. Luna is her closest partner and only friend. If there is an accident, she can''t forgive herself.


    It''s not easy to release the technique because of the water flow. Qili''s square inch is in a mess.


    Just then, a transparent palm stretched out from below.


    Intermediate magic hand, level 1 trick, control range increased to hundreds of meters, the farther away it is, the more difficult it is to fine control.


    When Luna was about to fall into the deep dark vortex, angel took her hand, smoothly held Luna in the hands of magic, and then dragged her down. Luna went through the cover and fell into the messy settlement.


    At the same time, Qili also landed smoothly.


    Luna shook the water on her body, meowed a few thanks to angel, and ran to Qili''s feet in twos and threes.


    Qili controls the light in her hand, and the brightness increases again, just like a small sun, illuminating the whole gathering.


    With Qili''s firelight, angel''s lightness is basically useless. He extinguishes the lightness and looks at Qili: "Why are you here again?"


    Originally, Qili was going to thank angel for saving Luna, but when she heard the word "you" and angel''s tone, Qili''s face turned black: "do you think I want to come to you..."


    Not waiting for Qili to express her resentment, there was a continuous vibration on the ground. They didn''t notice for a moment, and their body shape was a little staggered.


    After this interruption, Qili didn''t bother to talk nonsense and went straight to the theme:


    "What''s going on here?" Qili looked at angel and said, "did you happen to encounter an earthquake, or did an undersea volcano... Erupt?"


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s a little weird."


    This happened after he killed the strange creature. But it''s too much fun to say that if you kill a sea animal, there will be such a big battle. This sea animal is not the son of the sea like jabbo It is said that if you kill the son of the sea, the sea will be angry.


    But if it is not for this reason, it can only be classified as coincidence.


    After several times of seismic sensing, it finally stopped. I could no longer hear the violent "buzzing" roar, and the water began to calm down gradually.


    Qili manipulated the fire light, left the cover and explored nearly 500 meters to the source of the water flow. There was no abnormality. Five hundred meters is her limit, and she can only let the fire come back.


    After everything seemed to calm down, Qili finally had time to look around.


    "What is this place, a shelter under the sea?" Qili felt the fresh air at the tip of her nose, looked at the broken buildings around her, and finally fixed her eyes on the pile of flesh and blood fragments in front of angel.


    Angel was still wondering what the previous shock and rapids were. Hearing Qili''s question, he replied: "I don''t know where this is. It may be an abandoned settlement of an undersea civilization."


    Angel explained it again. He saw Qili look at the fragment of the previous monster and said, "this guy just hid in the dark and wanted to sneak into me. I think he is the enemy of this undersea civilization."


    Angel said, simply putting together the broken head of the sea beast.


    As like as two peas found on totem poles, they are just a little bigger. According to the habit of intimidating the enemy with totem pole, this sea beast should be the frog skin monster enemy of this settlement.


    Qili looked at the head of the sea beast carefully. She couldn''t see anything strange. She simply went to observe the surrounding buildings alone.


    Qili found some bite marks on the broken stones of some buildings.


    Angel took the teeth of the sea animal''s head and compared them. In terms of arrangement and depth, they were roughly consistent. It may have been these sea animals that caused the abandonment of the settlement.


    Qili also saw the mermaid totem in the largest house.


    "Is this a mermaid?" Qili stared at the totem on the roof and frowned: "can we say that the undersea civilization here is a mermaid family? But it''s the first time I''ve seen such an ugly Mermaid."


    "This is just a totem. The people who live here may not be mermaids." Angel thought for a moment and showed the frog skin monster with an illusion: "have you ever seen this creature?"


    Qili looked curiously at the strange creature with a harpoon in the illusion and shook her head: "you mean, this creature lives here?"


    Angel nodded: "before I entered the trench, I met this creature. They should have a considerable degree of civilization. The frog skin monster I met was as powerful as a second-class apprentice. As soon as I met, I began to attack me, and I killed him."


    "Frog skin monster?" Qili looked at it curiously.


    "My name." Angel looked proud. He thought his naming ability was first-class.


    Qili coldly hooked her lips and declined to comment.


    After Qili carefully observed this creature, she thought, "there is no image of this creature in my memory, or even similar. Maybe it is the native race here? Or, it is the sky machinery city that moved in from the outside."


    Qili doesn''t know the origin of the frog skin monster, which makes the frog skin monster more fascinated.


    Suddenly, angel remembered the words he saw in the frog skin monster''s circular fortress. Maybe there were some records: "by the way, can you understand the words?"


    Qili turned back and looked up and down at angel with her idiot eyes: "you won''t?"


    Angel''s dry grin.


    "That''s right. You''ve only been in the wizard world for less than two years. It''s not normal." Qili suddenly remembered this episode and suddenly realized: "I can understand words and analyze languages. Some words with special abilities, such as ancient Nengwen, abyss Mona, reading in winter..."


    Qili said a lot of strange nouns, and then added: "I''m familiar with all the above. These are the necessary skills for wizard apprentices. If you want to take risks outside, you''d better learn these skills."


    Facing a lot of words from Qili, angel felt illiterate for the first time.


    At least... I can read Chinese characters. Angel thought weakly in his heart.


    Angel stood up his beaten little heart and said with a smile, "I found some frog skin strange words, but I can''t read them. Can you help me see them?"


    Angel rarely asks people, and his posture, speech and posture are very low.


    Although Qili is not interested in the secret of this "frog skin monster" civilization, she guesses that it is related to the way out of purifying the garden, which is naturally impossible to refuse.


    Angel was about to use magic to simulate the words he saw at that time, when an extremely dangerous breath suddenly made him creepy.


    He heard an empty noise in his ear.


    "Get away!" Angel shouted.


    While he was talking, the mermaid totem on the roof was suddenly broken, and a tentacle came in from the top and hit them hard at the position where they stood before.


    A deep pit of nearly five meters appeared in the center of the house.


    Because of angel''s timely reminder, Qili also avoided. And left the house with angel for the first time. When they came outside, they were stunned immediately.


    A large black Octopus hundreds of meters is climbing on the cliff and looking at them with strange blue eyes.


    "This is... The blackened version of the ink touch king?" Angel looked at the big octopus whose body was mostly hidden in the dark, and immediately remembered the ink touch king he saw not long ago. However, the skin of the ink touch king is red, but this one is pure black.


    "At least it''s the peak of apprenticeship, or even half a wizard level demon!" Qili glanced at Luna, who was trembling, and immediately determined the strength of the octopus: "you can''t fight, run!"


    Angel nodded. As long as he was not a wizard and couldn''t intimidate them, he had a chance to escape.


    While they were talking, the big octopus seemed to be aware of their intention, and the tentacles began to attack. With a large number of tentacles waving, the surrounding water became chaotic, accompanied by a huge buzzing sound.


    Hearing the familiar sound, they looked at each other: "the situation just now was instigated by this guy."


    Thinking of the rapids and earthquakes, they were more sure that they were invincible and that it was imperative to escape.


    "Don''t resist! I''ll run with you." Because Qili was still needed to help translate the text, after angel''s soul came out of the body, he dragged his body, grabbed Qili, and began to run in the direction of communication.


    Before Qili could react, she was lifted into the air by a strange force. Then he rushed out of the frog skin monster''s settlement like a shell.


    As they left, Qili glanced back at the big octopus.


    Suddenly, Qili''s pupils shrink. She seems to see a figure in the neck of the big octopus?!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 501

    Angel ran towards the road he came from. He had walked this road and knew it was not too dangerous, so he ran very fast. Soon, he came to the trench about 500 meters wide when he first landed.


    In the soul state, he could not accurately feel the rapidity of the ocean current. He could only judge whether the big octopus continued to chase through Qili''s senses.


    "The water flow is OK, but..." Qili looked at Luna, who was held in her arms. Her body was still trembling vaguely: "Luna''s state is wrong. I guess it''s still chasing."


    As soon as angel listened, he simply continued to run forward. According to the width of the double walls of the trench, if you continue to narrow down and run for a short time, you should not be able to get in with the physique of the big octopus.


    Illuminated by Qili''s fire, angel rushed forward again.


    This rush is half an hour. The width of the two walls, as he thought, kept shrinking, even less than 100 meters behind, and the slope began to rise, which should be close to the end of the trench.


    "It should be safe here. It''s hard to squeeze in with its size, and Luna can''t smell the guy."


    Qili said that at this time, angel let them go and returned to the flesh again.


    Qili silently witnessed angel''s series of actions. Although she was curious about how angel''s speed was so fast and why she had to get out of her body, she didn''t ask. It involved other people''s Secret methods, but she just hid her doubts in her heart.


    When angel returned to the flesh, he felt dizzy.


    Before he said a word, his eyes darkened and he fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "The prophet doesn''t ask about the past, but the altar will always build a high platform. Holding the sword of Meirui can open up the past and reach the end."


    Angel was half asleep and half awake when he heard someone whispering in his ear. He opened his eyes vaguely, only feeling that the light was dim and yellow, and a red dance shoe swam back and forth in the hazy line of sight.


    The air is fresh, with a faint aroma... He smelled it in Sanders'' study. It seems to be a kind of fragrance to relax his mind.


    Angel couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Suddenly, he stopped suddenly.


    air Aroma? Isn''t he at the bottom of the sea? The memory before coma returns to the brain.


    Angel opened his eyes and sat up.


    He looked around and found himself in a stone house with a bed made of Coral... There was no water vapor around and there was enough oxygen in the air.


    On the wall, there is a portable oil lamp that Qili likes to carry in her hand. The relaxing smell came from the oil lamp.


    "Are you awake?" Qili seemed to hear angel''s movement and came over from another concierge connected. "How do you feel?"


    Angel looked back. Under the yellow fire, Qili''s face was rarely so cold, with a trace of light temperature.


    "Not bad." Angel rubbed his temples, felt the blood gas in his body, nodded to Qili, "thank you."


    "No thanks. You saved me, too." Qili went to the wall, took down the oil lamp and put it in her hand: "I checked it a little when you were in a coma. You drank witch soup too often and didn''t integrate into your blood, resulting in too much Qi and blood, which led to your coma."


    Finally, Qili stood in front of angel and said in a slightly complicated language: "your * * is too weak. Even if you don''t want to inject blood, you can exercise in other ways, so as not to drink witch soup."


    Angel also roughly guessed the cause of his coma and scratched his head in shame: "the time of practice is too tight to take into account."


    Qili also knew that angel had entered the wizard world for a short time, and his alchemy was so strong that he obviously spent a lot of time learning. Under such circumstances, we can also give consideration to our own combat effectiveness. It''s good to be able to do this.


    She now understands that what Angel lacks is not combat power or advanced knowledge, but some basic things, such as basic common sense and basic * * training.


    "After leaving the purification garden, find a way to improve the intensity of * *." When Qili finally said this, she turned and walked out of the door.


    Angel actually has access to blood, and it is not difficult to buy blood with his financial resources. But Sanders told him not to inject blood for the time being. His blood had better be dominated by nightmare creatures, which put out angel''s mind.


    Of course, as Qili said, there are other ways to increase the intensity of * * even without blood injection. But his character is academic, unlike nausica, who likes to speak with muscles, so this year he was basically immersed in studying tricks and improving alchemy technology, and his * * has not been honed.


    It seems that after leaving this time, we really need to improve the * * intensity.


    A secondary apprentice, he is also the backbone of the apprenticeship. As a result, because of drinking the primary witch soup, the deficiency was not supplemented, and finally passed out in a coma. If this kind of thing is said, it is estimated that everyone''s big teeth will be laughed off.


    Angel shook his head and stood up.


    He followed Qili''s steps and came to another room. Qili stood in front of a wall and thought quietly.


    Angel walked over and found a mermaid totem on the wall facing Qili, with a row of words below. He raised his eyebrows: "this is the fortress of the frog skin monster?"


    Qili said faintly, "after you were unconscious, I took you to go on for a distance and found this building at the end of the trench..."


    Qili seemed to be considering her words. After a while, she choked out a sentence: "the watchtower? Forget the watchtower for the time being."


    A watchtower at the bottom of the sea?


    The watchtower is usually used as a guard. What is the purpose of building a watchtower here to guard against? The sea beast that he destroyed, or the big octopus that looks like the king of ink touch?


    Angel put aside his complicated thoughts and asked a more realistic question: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Less than ten hours."


    Ten hours doesn''t sound too long. However, angel did not know how long the sacrifice time of the purified sea began. He wasted these ten hours. If he wanted to find the exit earlier, he must act as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once the sacrifice begins, there is only a dead end.


    As soon as the sense of urgency in his heart was mentioned, angel also pressed down the mind of other nonsense and talked about the current problem with Qili: "what is written on the wall, is it related to the export?"


    Qili was silent for a moment. "It seems to have something to do with it."


    Then she read the short text word by word in common language: "the prophet does not ask the past, the altar will always cast a high platform. Holding the sword of Meirui can open up the past and reach the end."


    After the recitation, Qili frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, this destination should be our destination. However, according to the speculation of this sentence, if you want to reach the destination, you should hold the ''sword of Meirui''. What is this thing?"


    Angel also fell into meditation, but the meaning of this sentence is actually obvious. The key words are Meirui''s sword and the place of the end.


    What is Meirui''s sword? The machinery city should not have an unsolved problem. The sword of Meirui must be in the sea of purification. Is it a real sword? Or is it a symbolic object?


    After thinking for a long time, angel suddenly remembered the first underwater building he met. There were countless times more murals or words than here: "I still have some words here. Let''s read and see if there is any clue of Meirui''s sword."


    As angel said, he completely simulated the scene he saw at that time.


    From Mermaid totem to mural to text, angel simulates many things and displays them in front of Qili with illusion.


    Qili was still searching for clues about "Meirui''s sword" in her mind. When she saw the picture and text in the illusion, her eyes suddenly stopped and read it carefully.


    Magic flashed in her eyes from time to time. After a while, the energy fluctuation on Qili stopped.


    She looked a little tired, but her expression was a little more comfortable.


    "Yes, there is a record of Meirui''s sword on it!" Qili looked at angel, "Meirui''s sword is not a sword, but the heart scale of the Ge clan, the ancestor worshipped by the Ge clan."


    "Kudzu? Kudzu?" Angel read the tongue twister name, completely unknown.


    "The Ge clan is the frog skin monster in your mouth. The Ge clan refers to this." Qili pointed to the mermaid on the mural: "this ugly mermaid is the Ge nationality. It is also the ancestor spirit worshipped by the Ge nationality."


    "You mean, mermaid is the ancestor of frog skin monster?"


    Qili nodded.


    Angel looked surprised.


    I thought mermaids were the product of some kind of belief, but I didn''t think they were handed down in one continuous line. However, the ancestors were at least a little human. Although they were ugly, the Ge clan was really ugly. Who did these mermaids give birth to? Is their aesthetics OK? Think about the process in the middle, I think it''s too heavy.


    Qili then translated the whole paragraph.


    The text on the wall is indeed a supplementary introduction to the murals. The previous murals record the daily life of the gege nationality, and the last few are the focus.


    "Zhongyan altar is the final place of the Ge clan. There are many Ge clan gods and attendants. They will sacrifice the gods here. If they want to enter here, they need the guidance of Meirui''s sword." Qili pointed to the last mural. The place full of sunshine was the Zhongyan altar.


    "God? What the hell is this?" Angel originally thought that the mermaid totem should be the belief spirit of the frog skin monster, but it didn''t. But now there are gods. What is the new God?


    Qili shook her head. "There''s no record on it, but look at this picture."


    Qili pointed to a mural in the middle. It was a cloud that wrapped all the Kuge people together. Below the cloud was a soft wave.


    "The record of this painting is ominous, but the theme seems to be ''moving''. I have a guess that maybe the gege nationality is not the original race of purifying the garden, but was moved in. In the picture, it is the record of moving. The water surface under the clouds, I guess, is the purified sea."


    Angel also understood what Qili meant: "according to your inference, you mean that the sky Machinery City moved this group into the sea of purification. And the last Zhongyan altar, the gods they sacrificed, are actually... The people of the sky Machinery City?"


    Qili nodded: "it should be so."


    It is still uncertain whether the Zhongyan altar is their destination. But if Qili''s conjecture is true, the Zhongyan altar must be their final destination.


    Angel doesn''t guess what the sky Machinery City is doing for. The most important problem now is to find the Zhongyan altar.


    But the problem comes again. Meirui sword, where can I find it?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 502

    When angel was confused, Qili suddenly said, "if it''s looking for the clan, I seem to have seen it."


    Angel looked at Qili with surprised eyes.


    "After meeting the big octopus, you took me away from the GeZu settlement. At that time, I looked back. There seemed to be a GeZu figure on the neck of the big octopus." Qili described the scene at that time: "because it was too dark, I didn''t really see it, but his upper body was human and his lower body seemed to be fishtail."


    Did you see the Kan clan on the big octopus? Angel recalled that he ran too fast and didn''t notice the big octopus''s neck.


    "Are you sure you saw the figure of Kan nationality?" Angel asked Qili for confirmation.


    If Qili''s words are true, it means that if they want to get the sword of Meirui, they must face the big octopus again.


    I managed to escape and turn back. It''s hard for angel or Qili to make this decision.


    Qili pondered for a moment, and finally nodded firmly: "if there is only Gu nationality and no Mermaid in the purified sea, and there is no Mermaid nationality among the apprentices, I can be sure that at least 90% of them may be Gu nationality."


    The probability of the two premises mentioned by Qili is very low. Even if there are mermaids in the purified sea, it must be a clan. As for whether there were any mermaids among the apprentices, angel didn''t know. At least from his observation in the valley that day, he didn''t see any signs of mermaids.


    Then, according to this inference, what Qili saw at that time had a great probability that she was the Han nationality.


    Angel immediately made a decision: "I will go back and miss this opportunity. I may not meet the Han nationality again next time."


    Angel felt that even if he couldn''t win the octopus, it was not impossible to grab something. After all, the strength of the big octopus is at most the peak of apprenticeship. I think the shadow was also the peak of apprenticeship. He didn''t play up and down the same way.


    Although the strength of Warcraft is generally stronger than that of human beings, plus its geographical advantage, it may be difficult to win, but it''s not to kill it. His goal is someone else, which will be much simpler.


    As long as he is not a wizard level combat power, he is highly likely to get the sword of Meirui.


    "I will go too. We can contain one person and find the sword of Meirui." Qili is not timid, or, after entering the wizard world, neither men nor women are qualified to be timid.


    And Qili is also very clear that, as angel said, if you miss this opportunity, no one can guarantee to meet the next one. If you can''t find the clan and get the sword of Meirui, you can''t leave the purification garden, then the end is self-evident.


    Angel is not surprised by Qili''s decision. It''s about their life and death.


    After they made a simple plan, they left the watchtower at the bottom of the sea and walked towards the deep trench again.


    Soon, they returned to the previous settlement of the gege nationality. Here, they did not see the trace of the big octopus.


    "It seems that it has left." Angel looked around. After the havoc of the big octopus, it was even more deserted. Originally, he could see the complete house, but now he can only see the ruins.


    "Keep looking down. Maybe its nest is below."


    They continued to swim downstream, but after swimming for more than half an hour, they didn''t see any trace of big octopus.


    "Can''t it be leaving the trench?" Just as the signal rose in their hearts, a pair of dark green eyes opened in the gap between the cliffs above them.


    The owner of the green eyes came and went without a trace. Angel didn''t know they had been watched.


    It slowly approached and wanted to sneak into one and then fight with the other.


    But just as it approached them for a hundred meters, a green light suddenly appeared among them. With the cry of "meow", angel and Qili raised their heads at the same time.


    "This is the kind of sea beast that I attacked me in the gege settlement!" Seeing Luna shouting up in the sky, angel looked up and saw the sea animals secretly approaching them.


    This sea animal is a little bigger than the one that angel solved earlier, but its head is still useless. Its prey at the bottom has found it, and it does not avoid to make a comeback. Instead, it directly slaps the fins on both sides and glides towards them with its mouth open.


    He gave up his specialty sneak attack and chose to act recklessly.


    Encountering this kind of sea beast again, angel looked a little happy.


    Previously, after he killed this kind of sea animal, there was an earthquake and torrent. Later, it was confirmed that the earthquake and torrent were instigated by the big octopus. He didn''t know if it was a coincidence last time. If he asked for evidence, he would know if he killed again.


    Angel thought of this, and the magic node has begun to be arranged.


    Last time I was caught off guard and couldn''t use my best means. Now, the other party is still far away from him. As long as he arranges the magic node and how to play... When angel was thinking very beautiful, a cold flame wiped his face and fell directly onto the sea beast.


    Before the sea beast rushed into the range of the magic node, it burned a light blue flame, then struggled twice, turned into an ice sculpture and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Angel also stretched out his hand and arranged the magic node outside. At the moment, he was frozen on the spot: "


    Qili glanced at Angel lightly, "let''s go." Her eyes were telling Angel: what are you doing so complicated? A brute without much wisdom can be solved by brute force. Whoever meets on a narrow road will win. Obviously, Qili is better.


    Angel sighed and withdrew his hand.


    Just as they were ready to move on, the scene suddenly changed!


    The roar close at hand made them raise their heads quickly.


    A dark shadow is falling rapidly from the middle of the cliff. It brings endless bubbles, drives the water to flow wantonly, and makes a lot of sand and dust cover the line of sight.


    Although the huge monster with tentacles has not shown its true face, there is no doubt about its momentum... It is the big black octopus.


    It was close to the cliff and landed quickly. Previously, angel saw it in the settlements of the gege nationality. He only felt that it was big and could be compared with the king of mo. However, due to the lack of visible light due to the deep sea, a large part of its body is hidden in the dark. In fact, angel didn''t see it clearly.


    This time, it landed directly in front of them. Angel saw it more clearly.


    Its body shape is just like a mountain peak. Angel and Qili are like mole ants to people in front of him. They are too huge and difficult to shake.


    Black skin makes it naturally integrate with the environment. Only the pair of pale eyes like copper bells are showing a sense of existence.


    The sudden arrival of the big octopus mixed the water and breath, making the scene more chaotic.


    Before they could communicate, the big octopus took the lead in launching an attack without warning.


    As before, it all started with a tentacle attack.


    Angel stepped down with his feet and dodged the blow. Then he meets Qili''s eyes and angel nods to her.


    According to the plan, Qili went to attract the attention of the big octopus. After his soul came out of the body, angel was as fast as a wizard. He went to the octopus''s neck to check the trace of the tribe.


    Before their respective actions, angel threw a magic stripe skin roll to Qili: "Wanyu Xinxing, you should pay attention to reuse it at the critical time."


    Because of their different division of labor attributes, Qili will face too much danger than angel. So just in case, he temporarily handed over the ten thousand Royal New Star skin roll obtained from Davia to Qili.


    ¡ª¡ªTen thousand Royal Nova skin rolls can resist wizard level damage.


    Angel used it twice and consumed part of his energy. However, the remaining abilities in the skin roll are enough to resist the damage of the apprentice''s peak.


    They moved their hands, while Luna ran aside and dug a sand hole to bury herself.


    Qili''s hands kept emitting flames. Although these flames looked blazing, none of them belonged to the normal category in color, white, purple or even black. As before, when she dealt with sea beasts, she also used a special blue cold fire.


    Qili belongs to the element side fire system, but her main direction is the special dark fire in the branch of the fire system!


    It is reasonable to say that the fire department wizard apprentice actually suffers a lot in the purified sea. The sea water will weaken the power of the fire department. But the dark fire is not weakened. The dark fire means a flame that is contrary to common sense and does not exist in the world.


    These flames surround the big octopus. Because of its size, it looks like a mountain fire from a distance.


    Angel also took advantage of the opportunity of the flame blurring the octopus''s line of sight, opened the boundless silence, and his soul suddenly got out of his body, then suddenly pulled up and slipped to the big octopus''s neck.


    As soon as the tentacles of the big octopus touch the flame, there are strange changes. Or frozen, or broken, or eroded, most of these changes are irreversible. The big octopus breaks several tentacles in its painful breath.


    After being taught by the dark fire, the big octopus doesn''t fight hard, but sets off huge fluctuations outside the body and vibrates the flame out. Then it makes a very low frequency sound that is difficult for humans to hear.


    With this "buzzing" low sound, dark green eyes appeared on the side in all directions.


    More than hundreds of sharp billed sea animals appeared nearby.


    Angel saw this and felt a chill in his heart. Sure enough, the actual controller of these sea animals is the big octopus. Otherwise, why did it know the news as soon as the sea animal died twice in a row.


    Some sea animals surround Qili, while others run to find Angel.


    Angel was conceited that there was boundless silence and should not be recognized.


    But just when he thought so, the balance bubble in the deep brain of the big octopus suddenly moved. The trajectory of the surrounding water flow is all brought into mind by it.


    The next second, it found an unusual trace of water.


    The big octopus commanded the sea beast to come forward, trying to surround the unusual flow.


    Fortunately, angel found it in time. His figure rose again and rushed out of the siege at a very fast speed. Watching the bubbles around him as he swam, angel understood how his whereabouts were exposed.


    How sensitive the protozoa on the seafloor are to water flow. It is obviously not applicable for angel to move the set on land to the bottom of the sea. Let alone the change of water flow, the oxygen bubbles exchanged externally during his breathing are enough to expose his position.


    Now that it has been exposed, angel doesn''t intend to hide. He simply flies towards the neck of the big octopus. He believes that at his own speed, these sea animals can''t catch up with him.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 503

    When Angel got rid of the sea beast and ran after me with his tentacles, he finally flew to the neck of the octopus.


    The neck of the big octopus is not small. Angel didn''t find any trace of the clan for a while, so he can only continue to fly in the sky.


    "Front! Angel, its front!" At this time, angel heard Qili''s voice.


    When angel followed Qili''s instructions and flew to the front of the octopus, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He saw it! If the octopus''s eyes are connected by a line as the bottom edge, there is a transparent blister like organ at the apex of an equilateral inverted triangle.


    In this bubble, there is a clan with closed eyes! The upper body is as like as two peas, and the fish tail is the same as Chali.


    Angel didn''t know whether this clan was alive or dead, but its appearance brightened angel''s eyes.


    Angel wanted to be close to the blister, but it happened to be the core of the octopus, so it was difficult to reach the blister. Angel tried to get through several times, either waved by the tentacles of octopus or chased by sea animals, so he had to retreat.


    This is the octopus mainly dealing with Qili, not too concerned about angel''s results.


    As can be seen from the position of this family, it should also be very important for octopus. Once his purpose is exposed, it is more difficult to succeed under the eyes of the octopus.


    So he has only one chance. Otherwise, once the octopus focuses most of his attention on him, it will be more unlikely to succeed.


    Angel dodged and rose higher and higher. What he is doing now is to blur the octopus''s attention and not let it see his goal. Once he takes action, he must make trouble.


    In angel''s left and right avoidance room, he also sent a voice to Qili: "is there any way to hold it? Give me 20 seconds!"


    Qili was stunned. This sentence is very familiar. At the beginning, angel also spent 20 seconds to arrange a super large fairyland beside the ink touch king. Now he speaks, is it to arrange the fairyland again?


    However, it is not easy for angel to copy the situation at that time. Because the ink touch king didn''t care about angel and didn''t mainly attack him, he was free to decorate a dreamland. But now it''s different. The goal of the big octopus is the two of them. It''s not easy to drag the big octopus for 20 seconds at this time.


    Moreover, although Qili has now dragged most of the attention of the big octopus, her pressure is unprecedented. Now angel wants her to find a way to attract all the attention of the big octopus for 20 seconds, which is too difficult.


    Qili thought for a moment. Although she hesitated on her face, she looked at the clan submerged in blisters, and a firm color appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    "I have a dark lamp mother fire, which can forcibly pull it into the soul challenge. After the soul challenge, I will lose all my combat power regardless of the victory or defeat. If you can hit it successfully and take Luna and me away, I can pull it into the challenge." Qili''s voice came.


    "Soul challenge, are you sure you can succeed?" Angel doesn''t know what this soul challenge means, but it seems to be pulling the souls of two people to make some kind of judgment immunity?


    Qili replied faintly, "do you think I might win? According to the magnitude, I will fail almost 100%, but as long as I can last a few more seconds in the soul challenge, I should be able to delay you a little more time."


    "That failed... What would you do?" Angel inquired with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I can consume a mother fire to compensate for failure. The most important thing is to lose the power of action, so someone must cooperate with me." Qili added in her heart: and a trustworthy person.


    Once she loses her mobility, she has no chance to live in the face of the big octopus. Qili gives her life and death to angel to choose.


    Angel guessed that the value of "a mother fire" should also be expensive, but now they are facing the risk of being sacrificed. As long as they don''t die, there will always be hope.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded: "well, whether I succeed or not, I will take you and Luna."


    "If I don''t succeed, I must succeed. Otherwise, my efforts will be worthless." Qili snorted coldly, as if she were blaming and complaining, but the corner of her mouth was a slight smile.


    The two hit it off, and angel chose to swim around the octopus. It seems unintentional, but my attention has been focused on the blisters.


    "Ready to start." Qili released a wave of dark fire again, but this time she took out the oil lamp she usually likes to carry in her hand, and a small flame with nearly no color emerged from the oil lamp, quietly mixed in many dark fires and attacked the octopus.


    "Five, four, three..." Qili counted down in the transmission.


    When the word "one" appeared in angel''s ear, the soul immediately returned to the flesh. A large number of magic nodes were released by him.


    At the same time, the movement of the big octopus suddenly became slow. Although the speed of its tentacles looked very fast, it was very different from before. Angel is free to build a trick model during dodge. Previously, he had no time to distract him.


    The magic node was set in less than ten seconds.


    Originally, he intended to set up a dreamland that blurred the thinking of the big octopus, but since the action of the big octopus slowed down at this time, he changed the dreamland into a fog effect to hinder the follow-up pursuit of sea animals and big octopus.


    Together, the dreamland blurred the sight of all sea animals. At the same time, the octopus''s movement was more slow, its eyes were a little dull, and its reaction power decreased by at least 80%.


    Angel rushed to the blister, and in the process he glanced back at Qili. She found that Qi Li was bleeding all over her body, and Luna ran to Qi Li''s side, pulled her clothes and moved her body to avoid the attack of octopus.


    At present, Qili has completely lost her mobility and can only rely on Luna to avoid the attack of her tentacles. However, in the process of soul challenge, octopus can also release some consciousness control tentacles. It can be seen that the soul difference between Qili and octopus is huge.


    Qili has already done this step. Angel naturally can''t let her down. For the first time, he broke through the barrier of his tentacle and rushed to the blister.


    At this time, the octopus also seemed to find Angel''s purpose. His originally absent eyes recovered for a moment, and there was an angry mood in his eyes.


    When the octopus became angry, Qili spit out a mouthful of blood directly. She seemed to faint and floated on the bottom of the sea.


    Angel was startled and thought that the octopus had won the soul challenge.


    But the next second, the octopus''s eyes were dull again. Luna''s anxious meow reminds angel that Qili must be in a bad situation again.


    Angel bit his teeth, took out an alchemical weapon from the bracelet, aimed it at the blister and cut it down.


    But this blow did not cut the blister, not even the wound.


    He felt that there was a slight energy fluctuation on the octopus''s skin, which seemed to be some kind of defense?


    At this critical moment, angel did not hesitate to build another trick model in the thinking space. Now he can only pray that its skin defense is aimed at physical attacks, but can not stop energy attacks.


    As time went by, Qili couldn''t hold it.


    The octopus''s reaction began to accelerate.


    Suddenly, just listen to Qili''s scream, and the stagnant action of the octopus begins to recover.


    ¡ª¡ªThe soul challenge is over!


    At this time, a red circle appeared around the blister. A strange symbol appeared in the center of the circle, followed by a large number of flames.


    Fire array, magic kill!


    With the blazing temperature and the strange illusion of fire elves, the blisters burst. One of them ran out with the thick slurry. Angel stretched out his hand and grabbed it smoothly.


    When he got the goal, angel read out the prepared secret soul whispers, and the soul came out of the body again.


    When a tentacle was about to press him, it was a critical moment. The gravity vein was manipulated violently, and angel rushed out like an arrow.


    Angel''s first destination is where Qili is. However, the octopus seemed to predict angel''s action, and a tentacle slammed at Qili.


    There is no octopus in the soul challenge. The speed of waving tentacles is only a line slower than angel.


    At angel''s speed, if you rush over at this time, you will be caught. If angel doesn''t go, Qili will die.


    For this choice, angel did not stop at all and rushed towards Qili.


    While angel manipulated gravity to pull up Qili, the tentacle attack with destructive power also fell down. Angel''s eyes coagulated and his heart beat a drum.


    But when a barrier of starlight covered them, angel''s expression relaxed.


    At the critical moment, Qili finally opened Wanyu new star.


    Angel just thought that he gave Wanyu Xinxing to Qili, and he dared to rush over and take Qili at this time. Qili didn''t disappoint him. In the time of crisis, she decisively used Wanyu new star.


    The octopus''s attack fell on the shield surrounded by stars without stirring up a ripple. Angel took advantage of this opportunity to pull Qili out of the fog and fantasy!


    "Well done!" Angel smiled at the bloody Qili.


    Qili smiled and breathed out. Looking at the stars around them, her eyes also gushed out of joy. This time, if Angel hesitates, it will lead to the final failure. However, angel fulfilled her initial promise. This kind of cooperation was never better than Qili''s experience in Luna... This feeling seems not bad for her.


    After they rushed out of the fog and illusion, there was a huge roar behind them.


    Water, earthquakes, and even the shock of sound waves began to hit them. However, when he opened the gravity vein and knew that there was no obstacle ahead, angel was not afraid of it catching up. Moreover, the fog illusion can block its sight. When it rushed out of the fog and illusion, they had already disappeared.


    What Angel didn''t know was that when the big octopus found that it couldn''t catch up with angel, its body began to expand with boundless anger, and the color of its skin changed from dark black to red. If angel could see this scene at this time, he would draw an equal sign between the big octopus and the king of ink touch.


    The color of the ink touch king is such a shocking bright red.


    At the same time, on the top floor of the external mechanical tower, a cold mechanical sound suddenly sounded: "Hey, has an ink touch King evolved?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 504

    Angel ran all the way back to the slope of the trench. According to the size of the octopus, it''s hard to come here.


    After entering the trench with a width of less than 100 meters, angel let the soul return to * *. Because he had no time to restore the power of the soul, he knocked a soul bead again to slowly restore the power of the soul, and then swam with Qili towards the end of the trench.


    In this process, Qili also slowly recovered some strength and could act on her own.


    However, her face was pale, her lips were a little dark blue, and she looked sick.


    "Is there really no problem with the failure of the soul challenge?" Angel asked anxiously, "shall I take you?"


    Qili shook her head: "no, I''m basically OK now. It doesn''t matter if I fail the soul challenge. If I lose a mother fire, I can catch it again in the future."


    Qili''s words are very relaxed, but only she knows how difficult it is to catch the mother fire of the dark lamp again.


    Angel saw Qili insist and didn''t say anything. Instead, he focused on the Han nationality he pulled in his hand. He felt that the Han nationality had already died, but the body was well protected by the big octopus, and there was no sign of * *.


    I just don''t know what this clan means to the big octopus. Why is it carried with it?


    Qili also looked over at this time, took out her portable oil lamp, and took a clear picture of the shape of the Yi nationality by the bright light of the fire.


    This is a male clan. Its face is very ferocious, but in the clan totem depicted in the original murals, it has been accepted by human aesthetics.


    Its upper body is covered with a somewhat ragged gray linen cloth. On the remaining ragged cloth, some lines can be vaguely seen.


    Angel thought it was some kind of decorative pattern, but when Qili saw it, she firmly said: "this is a kind of communication symbol, which should belong to some kind of primitive pictograph."


    "Let me see what it says." Qili said, her eyes filled with magic.


    When Qili knew the lines on the cloth with words, angel showed a happy expression. Fortunately, Qili came to him, otherwise he would really miss too many messages.


    If he walks alone, these messages obviously cannot be interpreted according to his ability.


    This time, the purification garden test is obviously not only the survival ability and strength, but also the accumulation of wizards themselves. It happens that this is angel''s weakness.


    After a while, Qili rubbed her eyebrows and said in a tired voice, "this is a special prayer for sacrifice, which means to sacrifice this clan to a creature named oktubo. Large tracts of text praise oktubo''s majesty."


    Qili simply translated it again.


    "According to the description in the text, that big octopus is oktobo?" Angel said.


    "It should be." Qili said again, "this prayer doesn''t give much clues. At most, I know the identity of the octopus and the name of the family - kaguang bodan."


    After their attention was removed from the prayer, their attention fell on kaguang again.


    Angel remembers that the clan with the upper body as a human and the lower body as a fish ranks first among all totems. In the highly hierarchical civilization, the Kan nationality named kaguang may still be the powerful class in the Kan settlement. Unfortunately, it was the sacrifice of the people who died in the end.


    After there was nothing to notice about the appearance of the Kan nationality, finally, angel and Qili focused on its chest at the same time.


    Meirui''s sword is the heart scale of the Kan family.


    Angel tore open kaguang''s robe and revealed * *''s chest.


    Sure enough, as recorded in the text, there are four sword like scales in its heart. In the bright fire light, it can be clearly seen that the color of the scales is golden, as if the light of colored glass flows.


    With a flick, angel took the scales off.


    After removing the heart scale, angel found that the scales are actually in pairs. When the two scales are combined, they are a Meirui sword.


    When Angel tampered with Meirui''s sword, Qili looked at kaguang''s chest, where there were four heart scales and four small blood holes.


    Qili thought in her eyes: "I remember that in the totem you showed me, there are four points on the chest of the Han nationality, the upper body is a man and the lower body is a fish. At first, I didn''t think too much. Now it seems that this represents the meaning that the Han nationality has four heart scales?"


    With Cherie''s reminder, Angel also recalled what he saw at that time: "The upper body is human and the lower body is fish. There are indeed four points on the chest; the side body is human and the side body is fish. There are three points on the chest, the lower body is human and the upper body is fish. There are two points on the chest, and the rest have only one point... If the number of points is the number of scales, our luck is not wrong. We can combine two Meirui swords, just one for each person."


    Angel handed Qili a sword of Meirui and left one for herself.


    After taking Meirui''s sword, Qili said faintly, "it seems that the number of chest scales represents the class of the Han nationality. At the same time, it can also be inferred that the higher the class, the fewer the corresponding Han nationality; on the contrary, the Han nationality should have only one heart scale."


    At this time, Qili sneered: "the machinery city plays a good abacus. Finally, the vast majority of apprentices must only get a heart scale. If they want to synthesize Meirui''s sword, they either continue to look for Jizu or only..."


    "Snatch."


    ¡­¡­


    With the sword of Meirui, another problem appeared again. How can we find the final altar through the sword of Meirui?


    Angel was thinking about the use of Meirui''s sword when Qili suddenly paused and extinguished the light of the portable oil lamp. The surroundings darkened in an instant. When angel was wondering about Qili''s action, he found that there was a flicker of white light in the dark in the distance.


    The place where the white light twinkles is the place they left not long ago - the undersea watchtower.


    Angel clearly remembered that when they left the watchtower, the fire was extinguished. But now there is light again. Obviously, there is another wave of visitors in the watchtower?


    "Is it a frog skin monster or someone else?" Angel said.


    "Just go and have a look." Qili said.


    Angel also agreed to go and have a look. If it''s a frog skin monster, he can catch them and ask about the usage of Meirui''s sword. Thinking of this, they secretly reached a consensus and walked quietly towards the watchtower.


    Darkness is a natural protective color. They smoothly approached the watchtower 100 meters away.


    Angel remembered that when he met the circular fortress at the bottom of the sea last time, the frog skin monster found him a hundred meters away, but now there is no movement. Did he say that the visitor to the watchtower is not a frog skin monster?


    While angle was thinking, Qili suddenly said, "it''s not the Ge nationality, it''s human. Luna heard the voice of common language in it."


    If it wasn''t for the Ge clan, they were not interested in it. However, angel still plans to go and have a look. What if he happens to meet nausica? Although he did not know whether nausica had succeeded in coming to the sea of purification.


    Qili didn''t want to go, so she stayed where she was and rested. Angel opened the boundless silence and quietly approached the watchtower.


    When Angel approached, he suddenly heard a cry in the watchtower: "this is mine. You''d better die!"


    I didn''t expect it to be a snatching play? Angel''s eyes flashed with curiosity. At the same time, he vaguely felt that the voice seemed a little familiar?


    With a huge energy fluctuation, a miserable cry with resentment came from the inside: "Yi! Xiu!"


    ESHO? An image of a cloaked man flashed in angel''s mind. It was ishu who formed a team with Shan yeluo!


    Angel remembered the scream. It seemed to be a guy named Fred.


    Infighting? Listen to the tone, it seems that Yixiu wants to rob something? Angel thought for a moment, then decided to leave. He could feel that there were only two energy reactions in the watchtower, I think it was ishu and Fred. He didn''t know either of them and didn''t bother to get involved in other people''s infighting. It was too troublesome.


    But when Angel turned and left, Yixiu''s hoarse and ugly voice came over: "who?"


    Angel was still thinking about why when his boundless silence failed again, a strong wind with a strong smell of blood came from behind.


    Angel turned sideways and avoided the attack. Looking back, he saw that Yixiu didn''t know when he stood at the top of the watchtower, and a large amount of blood gas floated in the surrounding water vapor.


    Angel''s figure slowly emerged.


    When Yi Xiu saw the visitor clearly, his pupils narrowed and his eyebrows frowned: "it''s you!"


    Hughton paused and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect that Lord Sanders''s tall feet still have the habit of listening to people''s corners. It was just that time in the wilderness. I don''t know what explanation you should give this time?"


    Angel didn''t expect to be discovered by Yixiu, and according to Yixiu''s tone, he seems to have found it more than once. Last time he followed Shan yeluo to their gathering place, he also found it?


    Angel lost confidence in "boundless silence" again.


    It is also discovered by the frog skin and the oak patch. Even if water is weakened in the water, it is easy for the water and foam to be exposed. But before he entered the sea of purification, he was found by other apprentices. Now he points it out, which makes Angel helpless and embarrassed.


    "When I saw the light here, I came to have a look. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop." Angel took the initiative to step back. In the uncertain and dangerous sea of purification, it can save a little magic.


    Angel''s active retreat made Hugh''s expression a little better. In fact, he doesn''t want to offend angel. Angel once saved them in the lava area, and angel''s identity background is also very strong.


    Yi Xiu thought of this and said coldly, "in that case, I won''t give it away."


    Angel nodded, turned and walked towards the darkness. But he didn''t go far, the black cat Luna suddenly came out of the side, meow, and her claws stepped directly on angel''s feet.


    When Angel didn''t know the situation, Luna moved her claws, and a small bug with triangular head and rainbow spots appeared in his eyes.


    "Third order siphon?!" Even if angel doesn''t know much about magic insects, he has heard of this killer who is highly toxic and has strong hiding ability. Its poison can even kill wizards and apprentices injected with blood!


    This time, if Luna was not around, otherwise once attacked by a siphon, his body would never be able to resist its attack.


    Thinking of this, angel was afraid for a while, and his eyes looked coldly at Yi Xiu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yixiu looked at Luna, the black cat, with the same gloomy face. The cat is here, representing the descendant of Lilith''s family. It should also be nearby.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a defensive measure. I didn''t let it attack." Yi Xiu shrugged.


    Angel was about to speak when a translucent figure suddenly ran out of the watchtower.


    "Don''t believe him. He found the Meirui sword on you!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 505

    It''s a man with short gray curly hair, looks very tired and has two big black circles... No, it should be said to be the soul.


    Compared with angel''s soul, which was just like the essence when he came out of the body, this soul is translucent. In essence, it is weaker than angel''s soul.


    The master of this soul, angel met, was Freud, nicknamed "reading dreams".


    Hearing Freud''s words, angel sighed silently in his heart. Sure enough, other apprentices also knew the relationship between Meirui''s sword and the final place, and as Qili guessed, they had begun to rob.


    Thinking of the dispute just heard outside the watchtower, maybe they have got the sword of Meirui, but in the end, Yixiu took the sword, and Fred... If he didn''t use the soul ribbon technique, he might have died.


    Since Yi Xiu has the sword, he still wants to kill him. It seems that he had at most one heart scale and wanted to synthesize a sword. Obviously, he still needed one scale.


    Angel soon figured out the key. In the face of the problem of Meirui''s sword, angel naturally won''t give in.


    His eyes looking at Yi Xiu slowly became cold, and his thinking space began to prepare a trick model.


    On the other side, ishu, who was standing at the top of the watchtower, immediately became gloomy as Floyd rushed out and showed his purpose.


    What angel doesn''t know is that when there is only one heart scale before synthesizing the Meirui sword, he can sense the existence of other heart scales.


    Yixiu found the difference in the scale of his heart and judged that angel definitely had a complete Meirui sword. Then he moved his mind and wanted to attack angel by relying on the third-order siphon to snatch Meirui sword.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just when she was about to succeed, Luna, the black cat, jumped out and stepped on the siphon directly.


    Seeing the black cat Luna, he naturally thought of its owner, Qili, who went to war with jabbo.


    Therefore, after he found the black cat Luna, he didn''t intend to attack angel again. Instead, he planned to appease angel first, then hang it far with insects, and then find a chance to sneak attack to obtain the sword of Meirui.


    But unexpectedly, a Floyd was killed at this time to show his ultimate goal.


    Naturally, Yi Xiu didn''t think it was his fault. His biggest mistake was that he was too careless.


    After killing Fred, I didn''t check his abnormality for the first time, and I didn''t expect that Fred''s soul could wake up so soon?!


    After Floyd came out like this, Hugh was a little embarrassed. In particular, angel has shown vigilance, and his purpose has been put on the table, which makes it difficult for him to deal with himself.


    With his strength alone, it is absolutely impossible to deal with angel and Qili who may be invisible on the side. Even if you don''t rely on sneak attacks, you can''t win Angel one-on-one.


    In this dilemma, Yixiu could only harden his head and say, "don''t believe him. What he said is speculation. Even if you have the sword of Meirui, I can''t rob it. After all, you have saved me. Even for this saving grace, I won''t do it to you."


    "Do you believe him?" Freud looked at Hugh, his eyes suddenly shed blood, and his words became fierce: "he killed me just to snatch the sword of Meirui."


    The blood flowed more and more in Fred''s eyes, and there was a faint black breath on his body, He kept accusing Hugh: "It was I who discovered the ho clan, I captured the ho clan, and I read the news of Meirui''s sword and Zhongyan altar from the ho clan''s dream through my ability to read dreams. What did you do? When the ho Ge clan was settled, Shan yeluo ran away, and I escaped with you who was seriously injured, and saved you; I also shared the news I got with you, but you took advantage of me Kill me when you have more information about dream ability... "


    Freud turned his head and looked at angel with blood red eyes: "I am the living embodiment of his revenge. Do you dare to believe him?"


    Freud''s accusation of blood and tears, with great grief and deep hatred after being betrayed.


    Moreover, the more he said, the more excited Fred was. The tragedy before his death kept appearing on his soul. Not only blood and tears flowed, his head was sunken, and a huge pit appeared in the center of his eyebrows... It is reasonable that the soul of the extraordinary is not easy to degenerate, but there are signs of degeneration in Freud''s current situation.


    In the face of Freud''s accusation, Hugh didn''t respond, but just looked gloomy. His expression made Angel clearly recognize that what Freud said should be true.


    This team is really wonderful. Viking helped Shan yeluo. Shan yeluo indifferently didn''t take care of Viking''s life and death. Floyd helped him and even saved him, but he was killed by him.


    Angel didn''t know what to say. The scum gathered together.


    Freud seemed to feel that he was about to fall. He closed his eyes and forcibly suppressed the rising resentment. Although he is not a soul, he still knows some basic information. Once he degenerates into a undead, he will never have a chance again.


    Although, he doesn''t have much chance now.


    The only thing he can rely on now is that Fred wants to snatch angel''s Meirui sword. Through this resentment, he hopes angel can kill Fred.


    Fred''s soul gradually stabilized. He turned to look at Angel: "he only got a heart scale. If he wants to synthesize the Meirui sword, he must get a heart scale. He knows that you have the Meirui sword and will never give up the opportunity."


    Freud''s words should confirm angel''s previous speculation. As expected, there was only one heart scale on Yi Xiu''s body, but how did Yi Xiu find that he was carrying Meirui''s sword? Is there a special way to find the sword of Meirui?


    "I can swear now or sign a contract with you with great will. I will never covet the Meirui sword on you. Let''s leave separately. I promise I won''t appear in front of you from now on." Yixiu also looked at angel at this time.


    Hugh''s words made Fred feel a little beat in his heart. If angel had the character of calming things down, maybe he would really let Izu go. But angel can let Izu go, but he can''t!


    Thinking that his tragic body was still in the watchtower, Fred''s resentment ran up again.


    Fred''s eyes turned red.


    Never let Izu leave! He must die!


    Fred looked at angel and saw that he looked cold and didn''t know what angel was going to do. He bit his teeth and seemed to make a decision, "Mr. pat, as long as you kill ESHO and take my soul out of the sea of purification, I can promise to give you a mysterious prop."


    Freud''s words, like a frying pan, attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Even Qili, who was far away in the dark, looked up.


    An apprentice with mysterious props? Is this possible?


    Angel looked at Fred with burning eyes. No one else knew what the mysterious props meant. He once almost refined a mysterious gun. He vaguely felt the message represented by the mystery. If he could get a mysterious prop for research, maybe he might be promoted to a mysterious alchemist!


    Originally, he had planned to ask his tutor to borrow the "resentment puppet" for research, not to mention whether Sanders was willing to borrow it or not. If he borrowed it, he naturally had to pay a price, and angel could not study it at any time.


    But if he has a mysterious prop himself


    "Impossible, he can''t have mysterious things! If he has mysterious things, how can he be killed so easily by me, and why does he have mysterious things as an apprentice?" Yixiu was also worried about angel''s consent, so he shouted.


    Yixiu had a faint intention to escape, but the black cat kept staring at him, making his back cool. Maybe Qili was secretly poking at him somewhere.


    Aesop''s words, angel agreed. Ninety nine percent of wizards don''t have mysterious props. How can he have them as an apprentice?


    "That''s a very special mysterious prop." Freud was silent for a moment, his lips moved, controlled the fluctuation of his soul, and transmitted the voice to Angel alone.


    When Angel heard the name of the mysterious prop, his expression was slightly strange.


    If it was this prop, Fred might really have it.


    Angel didn''t intend to let him go. Even if he said he would swear and even sign a contract with great will, angel wanted him to die. For two consecutive sneak attacks, he can forgive the first time and take a step back, but he can''t do the second time. Yixiu''s character, which can turn back and kill the life-saving benefactor, is by no means a magnanimous person. Let it go once, maybe it''s to develop a serious problem.


    Today, Freud also promised a mysterious prop. Although it may not be useful to him, it is basically in vain.


    With this in mind, angel looked at Fred: "OK, I promise you."


    Hugh didn''t know what Fred said to angel, but as soon as angel''s voice fell, Hugh immediately realized that the situation was bad and ran away.


    At the same time, insects, like black clouds, made a rustling sound, which turned into a curtain and rushed towards angel.


    If it was a sneak attack, these poisonous insects angel might be afraid of three points, but he was not afraid to attack by turning into a curtain.


    The fire array, which had already been built in the thinking space, was thrown out by angel.


    This trick is a large-scale group attack technique. Although it has been weakened by the sea, the insects themselves cannot be perfect in the sea. The huge circular fire turns the insect curtain into coke and falls in the mysterious symbol.


    Angel''s soul went out of his body, passed through the magic array and rushed directly to ishu.


    Yixiu ran out for nearly a kilometer. Looking back, angel was still in the insect screen, and his heart was a little determined. And Qili didn''t stop him, which made him feel more at ease. She thought she should be able to escape this time.


    As long as he can escape, hum... Yi Xiu''s expression is sinister, and his eyes show vicious hatred. Whether angel or Qili, or even the hateful black cat, he will turn it into insect dung!


    Just when Yixiu thought he had escaped from Shengtian, but who knows, at this time, a vague figure appeared in front of him.


    Angel?! How could he be so fast!


    With his frightened expression, there was a constantly shaking gray vein around his body. In the gray vein, his body seemed to be stuck in the mud and could not move.


    Angel sneered, raised his hand and fired a gravity gun, aiming at the center of Yi Xiu''s eyebrows.


    A loud bang


    Yi Xiu''s head burst, and Bai Cen''s brain was like fireworks.


    At the same time, countless insects crawled out of Yixiu''s cracked neck.


    The dense swarm of insects makes Angel sick. Many of these insects are extremely ferocious insects that angel saw. Fortunately, he left his flesh in the watchtower, but these insects did no harm to his soul.


    When the insects were almost running, angel returned to the watchtower with ishu''s body.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 506

    "Done?" When angel came back, she saw Qili guarding his body and raised her eyebrows to him.


    "It''s done." Angel threw ishu''s body over, and then his soul returned to the flesh, "thank you."


    Qili didn''t say anything and came to Luna. Luna didn''t seem afraid of the venom and was still teasing the third-order siphon.


    On the other hand, when Freud saw ishu''s broken body, his expression was a little complicated and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Tears flowed down, but this time it was no longer blood and tears.


    Fred''s Scarlet eyes slowly returned to their normal color, and the gray black smell around him gradually faded.


    The change of Fred is obvious to all. When the Revenge of life and death has been avenged, his resentment will disappear.


    I don''t know how long it took for Freud to recover from his emotions. Fred, who had returned to normal, looked a little more shy and bowed heavily to angel to thank him.


    "Thank you..." Fred said solemnly to angel, "I will keep my promise. As long as you take me out of the sea of purification, I will take you to find the mysterious prop."


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Hearing the mysterious thing again, Qili also looked at it. With curiosity in her eyes, she whispered to angel, "does he really have mysterious props?"


    Qili didn''t clearly participate in the war in this conflict, but without Luna''s help, angel might have been killed. So, if you want to say credit, Qili must have a share.


    When Qili asked, angel would not hide it.


    "I don''t know if he lied, but if it was the mysterious prop, I think it might be true." Angel also spoke.


    "That one? Which one are you talking about?" Qili asked curiously.


    "Have you ever heard of the dream conch on the moonlight coast?"


    Qili thought for a moment: "the most insipid mysterious prop rated by major magazines? A dream conch that can ignore the order and pull all non living bodies into a dream?"


    Angel nodded: "this is the mysterious prop that was sold with 10000 magic crystals at the auction of sky Machinery City 30 years ago. This prop is not valuable among the mysterious things, and it is also a little related to Freud''s nickname ''reading dreams'', so I guess Freud really has this prop."


    "It''s this one." When Qili heard the name of dream conch, she immediately lost all interest.


    It''s too chicken. It''s only useful for non creatures. For human beings, it has no other function except to make people sleep more peacefully in the sound of spiral horn.


    Dream conch is of no use to angel, but it is more than enough to study ''mysterious power''. Moreover, according to greya, every mysterious prop has its own usage. It is said that it has chicken ribs, but no usage has been found. Maybe he can also study the real usage of dream conch. Of course, this is only an extravagant hope at the bottom of angel''s heart.


    While they were preaching, Yixiu''s body also changed, and his soul came out of the broken body.


    As soon as the assistant appeared, ishu shouted fiercely at angel. When Angel looked over, ishu seemed to react that he was dead. He trembled when he remembered the fear dominated by angel not long ago. He immediately changed his mouth and begged angel for mercy, kept saying good words, and even promised to give his legacy to angel, hoping that angel could take him out of the sea of purification.


    Angel didn''t bother to pay attention to ishu''s clamor or soft words.


    On the contrary, Qili was impatient and scolded "really noisy". Then he took out a purple dark fire from the portable oil lamp and wandered towards Yixiu.


    The dark fire seemed leisurely, but in Yixiu''s eyes, it was like a mountain oppressing him. Under the threat of dark fire, he not only had abnormal fear in his heart, but even couldn''t move.


    From angel''s point of view, it was ishu standing still, the dark fire lightly infected him, and instantly spread to his whole body.


    The purple flame was burning, and Yixiu kept screaming in the flame. His soul was constantly decomposing and dying.


    Fred standing on one side was trembling. He was also a soul, so he knew how terrible the purple flame was. Fred looked at Qili with horror in his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t speak in front of Qili. Otherwise, his soul would be burned alive because of "too much noise", which would be too tragic.


    Angel doesn''t care about Qili''s actions. In fact, he also plans to completely destroy Yixiu''s soul to avoid future troubles. Now that Qili has done it, he is also happy to relax.


    Seeing that the soul of ishu was about to die out, at this time, a mysterious light enveloped Fred and ishu in a place that angel and Qili couldn''t see.


    Without the slightest resistance, Yixiu was taken away by the light of reception.


    Watching Yi Xiu suddenly disappear and leave a dark fire in place, angel had doubts on his face. At this time, Freud''s strange appearance attracted angel''s attention.


    "A black light is pulling me to the unknown void!" Fred looked frightened and his limbs were dancing, but his body was pulled up.


    "Black light? Is it some external force absorbing the soul?" Although they could not see the light, they reacted almost immediately when they saw this situation.


    Angel quickly came to Fred and took out a small purple flower swaying under the green leaf Shulan from the bracelet.


    Angela Floyd: "don''t resist, I''ll attract your soul to the soul flower!"


    Floyd nodded to angel in a panic, and then completely relaxed himself.


    At this time, the guiding light and the soul flower exert force at the same time, and Freud kept shaking left and right like a stretched spring. Finally, the light was more powerful, and Freud''s soul was about to be pulled into the unknown void.


    Angel thought or not. His heart was reading the whispers of the secret soul, and his soul went out of his body directly.


    Angel of the soul body still did not see the so-called black light. However, this is not important to angel. When he is in the soul body, the gravity vein exerted by the force of the soul can affect other souls.


    Angel exerted a power on Freud in the direction of the Tao towards the soul flower. Under the joint action of this power and the attraction of the soul flower, the attraction of the light finally failed.


    In the binding of gray veins, Fred was stuffed into small purple flowers.


    When Freud entered the soul flower, the black light that Freud could see gradually dispersed.


    After confirming to Fred that it was all right, angel was relieved and his soul returned to the flesh.


    At this time, Qili came over and thought in her eyes: "can you see the black light he said after you get out of your body?"


    Angel shook his head.


    "It seems that this black light will only absorb the dead soul, but it has no effect on the living soul." Speaking of this, Qili sighed slightly: "the muddy water purifying the garden is becoming more and more invisible."


    At the same time, in a dark cave in the valley where the purification garden is located.


    Two people were sitting in front of a pool of white water. White Qi is too full. I can''t see their looks clearly. I can only see that they are a man and a woman. The woman on the right, who had put her hand on the pool, suddenly took back her hand and gave a "eh" in her mouth.


    The man sitting on the left asked, "signey, what''s the matter?"


    This is an old and hoarse voice.


    The woman called signey frowned and said, "Lord Connor, just now someone forcibly robbed a soul from the light."


    Connor said "Oh" and looked into the pool as if he were looking at something.


    After a while, Connor looked up and said, "just an ordinary soul. If you continue to control the soul pool, leave the soul alone."


    Signey nodded and said, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Angerming baiqili means that there is no need to doubt that the sky Machinery City must have done it by itself.


    He didn''t know what the sky Machinery City wanted to collect dead souls for, and this was not something they could manage at this level.


    Pressing down his curiosity, angel picked up the Yun soul flower.


    In the center of the stamen, Freud''s body turned into a little thumbman and sat here. The gentle breath of Yun soul flower makes his soul wound torn by receiving the light heal slowly.


    Yun soul flower is the residual material used by angel when refining the "prelude to Samsara". Its main function is to stabilize the soul energy, but it can also be used as Yun soul for a short time.


    Angel has no other soul props. He can only use the soul flower to load Fred, and a soul flower is enough to last for half a month.


    "You live in yunhun flowers for a while. I''ll let you go after you get out of the purification garden." Angel said to Fred.


    Comforted by the gentle breath of yunhunhua, Fred''s fear gradually disappeared, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just equivalent exchange." As angel spoke, he went to the body of ishu.


    After a little search, angel found several disposable space soft bags, a delicate bag and a piece of shell scale from Yixiu''s body.


    The space soft bag is basically filled with healing medicine and daily needs. Angel looked at it and stopped paying attention.


    Another exquisite leather bag contains energy, which should be some kind of alchemy props.


    Angel can see that this is the product of blending and alchemy, but he has not learned the eye of Narda and is unable to specifically analyze the materials and effects.


    Angel didn''t dare to open the unknown things. Ishu was a worm player again. Who knows if there would be any messy poisonous insects in it.


    Angel put the bag in front of Fred. "Do you know what''s in it?"


    In the flower''s heart, Fred wanted to see things outside, so angel could only take the initiative to put the items directly above the flower.


    Floyd looked at it. "This is a Magic Cave insect sac, which is made from the mother nest of the Magic Cave insect. It has a little space nature, but it can only hold insects... ESHO has a lot of insects, some of which are kept in the body and some climb on the skin. In fact, there are not too many insects in the insect sac."


    According to Freud, this insect sac can directly see the internal situation with mental power. Angel then tried to probe into the spiritual force. There was no insect in the insect sac, but there were some unknown insect eggs.


    Since there was no danger, angel turned to ask Qili if she wanted the insect sac.


    He is not interested in the insect sac. Qili helped him a lot just now, so she must have a share of the booty.


    Qili didn''t seem to be interested in insect cysts. Instead, she chose several space soft cysts filled with medicine: "I don''t want insect cysts. I''m short of some medicine. I''ll just take these."


    Angel prepared a lot of potions himself, so he didn''t care to nod.


    After putting the remaining soft and insect cysts into the bracelet, angel focused on the scale of his heart.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 507

    This is a gray heart scale. It looks a little dark and gray.


    "Different from the scales we found, the color has changed." Qili paused and said, "do you think the color of the scales in the heart of the Kan nationality is also different?"


    Qili''s doubts were answered by Fred.


    Fred shrank in the soul flower. Although he could not see the outside scene, he could hear the outside voice.


    "I''ve been in the dream of Yi nationality. I know something about my heart." Freud''s voice was a little timid. Obviously, he was still afraid of the picture of Qili burning ishu with a dark fire just now.


    Qili looked at the little purple flower in angel''s hand: "tell me."


    Freud originally wanted to show his ability, hoping to make angel pay more attention to it, so he didn''t hide the news he knew: "the heart scale of the Kan family is the identity symbol of this family. According to different classes, there are different colors, namely gold, silver, white and gray. However, these color grades should have no meaning to us outsiders?"


    After thinking about it, Fred added: "the only meaning may be that we must find two heart and mouth scales of the same color system to synthesize a Meirui sword. Different color systems cannot be combined into a Meirui sword."


    Angel took out the golden Meirui sword and said with a smile, "I thought the golden one was superior. It seems that it doesn''t make any sense."


    After putting away Meirui''s sword, angel asked Fred, "how did ishu know I had Meirui''s sword? Is there any secret way to find Meirui''s sword?"


    Fred: has Mr. pat synthesized the sword of Meirui


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    Floyd: "you pick up the heart scale on Hugh and you''ll know."


    Angel picked up the gray heart scale with doubt. When he took it in his hand, a wonderful feeling came from the scale. Angel can clearly feel that there is a wonderful and complete fluctuation on him and Qili. The feedback of this fluctuation is to tell the person holding the heart scale where the sword of Meirui lies.


    Angel gave the scales to Qili. Qili also found the fluctuation. A glimmer of insight flashed in her eyes, but her eyebrows wrinkled at the same time.


    "This heart scale can feel the position of Meirui''s sword?" Asked Cherie.


    Freud nodded: "yes, it has a passive sensing range, which can sense the fluctuation of Meirui''s sword within 100 meters and other fluctuations of heart and mouth scales centered on it."


    "Passive sensing, you mean, it can also be active sensing?" Angel asked curiously.


    "You can really take the initiative to sense. As long as you attach your mental power to the scales, you can vaguely sense the position of the inner mouth scale within a hundred miles or the sword of Meirui."


    According to Freud, Qili attached her mental force to the scales of her heart and closed her eyes.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "I seem to vaguely sense the position of some scales, which seems to be in the direction of Oktober."


    "This function..." Qili looked at Angel: "it''s like it''s made specifically for killing and looting."


    Angel''s expression also became solemn. Not every apprentice was so lucky that he could directly get two heart scales of the same color and use them to synthesize Meirui''s sword. Like Hugh and Fred, they only get a single scale. If they want to synthesize the sword of Meirui, they must find another scale of the same color, or... Rob!


    The function of sensing other scales is simply a scanner, and it is a bloody and competitive scanner.


    Most importantly, the fluctuation of a single heart scale is different from that of Meirui''s sword. When others rob a single heart scale, they have to pray that the scale color of the other party matches that in his hand. However, if they rob Meirui''s sword directly, there is no trouble.


    Therefore, if they are found by others, they will inevitably become the focus of competition.


    "The machinery city is really a good plan to eliminate apprentices in this way." There was a glimmer of war in Qili''s eyes.


    "The object of the ambush is unknown. The other party is strong or weak. No one knows, which also makes the outcome unknown." Floyd paused: "this is also a kind of disqualified fairness."


    "In an unqualified world, there is no need for fairness." Qili replied faintly and asked, "can''t you feel others when you synthesize the sword of Meirui?"


    Before Fred answered, Qili and angel tried. No matter how attached the mental force was, they couldn''t feel anything.


    Fred: "yes, you can''t feel it after synthesizing the Meirui sword. However, only by synthesizing the Meirui sword can you know the location of the Zhongyan altar. Therefore, although the synthetic Meirui sword will lose its sensing ability, if you don''t want to sleep in the purification garden and want to be free, you must also synthesize the Meirui sword."


    "In other words, if you want to be free, you must look for scales; when you synthesize the Meirui sword, you must reach the Zhongyan altar in order to freely deal with the foreign enemies who rob the Meirui sword." Qili snorted coldly, "if it''s so complicated, it''s better to throw it directly into a battlefield and fight in chaos. The winner is the king."


    Angel shrugged: "as Freud said, I probably want to pursue fairness in a sense?"


    Although angel said so, he knew very well in his heart that fairness had ceased to exist from the moment when ordinary apprentices were cheated into the purification garden.


    Now the fairness pursued by the machinery city is just to make the face look better. Under the banner of trial, give humble people a little mercy.


    However, in such a disqualified world, it at least gives non elite apprentices a way to live.


    Even if the chance is slim.


    "It seems that we should be prepared for the enemy''s attack." Angel looked at Qili. "I just tried. It''s no use putting the Meirui sword into the space bracelet. You can still feel the fluctuation."


    Qili said indifferently, "come on, for me, there is no difference between ordinary apprentices and elite apprentices."


    Angel smiled. Qili''s strength is really strong. It can be seen from her ability to deal with the big octopus oak Tupo.


    As for angel himself, it can be seen that he can kill Yixiu, an elite apprentice. If he wants to run, who can catch up with him¡ª¡ª Originally, angel had another confidence, that is, boundless silence. But the short board of boundless silence is too large to be found underwater. And after several successive discoveries, the good cards he had high hopes for can only be pressed temporarily.


    Angel pinched the single gray scale in the palm of his hand: "with this heart scale, you can also reverse investigation, but you don''t have to worry about being attacked."


    Now there is only one last question: "how to activate the sword of Meirui and find the final place?"


    Fred: "let go, as long as you let go, the sword of Meirui will actively guide the way forward."


    Sure enough, when Angel let go of Meirui''s sword and let it float in the water, Meirui''s sword hovered in the water like a compass for a while and finally pointed to the southeast.


    After determining the direction, angel looked at Qili, and they planned to go on the road immediately.


    Suddenly, Fred said, "Mr. pat, can I have another look at my... Body before you leave?"


    "Yes." This requirement is not excessive, and angel can still meet it.


    "I won''t go in and wait for you outside." Qili said.


    Angel nodded, threw the gray scales to Qili, told her to observe the movements of other scales at any time, and took Fred into the watchtower.


    There is a heavy smell of blood in the watchtower.


    Fred''s body lay on the coral bed where angel had slept.


    His skin was blue and white, and most of his blood had flowed out, and the whole man was immersed in a pool of blood. There was a deep hole in his forehead, and his white brain could see it clearly.


    Seeing such a tragedy, angel sighed and released Fred from the soul flower: "if there is another black light, I will put you into the soul flower for the first time."


    Fred nodded, thanked angel, and then floated in mid air, looking at the body on the coral bed.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Freud''s expression varied from sadness to joy, from memory to memory, from shaking his head to tears.


    Angel didn''t know what Fred was thinking. If he had become a dead soul, what would he feel when he looked at his body? It''s probably sad to say goodbye to everything in the past.


    "I came to the watchtower with Yi Xiu. In fact, I found it because I felt the fluctuation of the heart and mouth scales in the trench, and there were more than one. However, later, I found that the heart and mouth scales were synthesized into the sword of Meirui, and I guessed that someone must have got the heart and mouth scales. At that time, I advised Yi Xiu to leave, but he didn''t want to. He even took advantage of my dream ability to predict bad and auspicious times and stole them Kill me... "Fred said faintly, telling his experience all the way.


    "When my soul left the body, I thought my revenge was over. But Mr. pat, you''re here." Floyd turned his head and looked at angel, with a faint smile on his pale cheek: "I found in the watchtower that Hugh looked at the scales of his heart, and then looked at your expression. I was sure that the sword of Meirui must be on you."


    "At that time, I saw the hope of revenge." Floyd finally bowed deeply to Angel: "thank you."


    Angel looked silent and nodded slightly.


    "I still have some potions and some magic striped skin rolls on me." There was deep fatigue in Fred''s eyes, which was a tiredness emanating from the depths of his heart: "since I am dead, these things will be left to Mr. pat."


    After that, Fred took the initiative to get into the soul flower.


    Angel was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "there is a large space in my bracelet. There is also a coffin, which can actually take away your body."


    There is indeed a coffin in angel''s bracelet. That was the coffin used to hold Dorothy. At that time, the coffin was also filled with Axel''s blood essence. Later, the blood essence was put into a special appliance by angel, and the coffin was put there.


    Floyd shook his head. "Forget it, what about keeping the body? It''s just adding to the trouble."


    Since Freud said so, angel was not persuading anything, but searched several disposable space soft bags on Freud and left the watchtower.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 508

    Angel is on his way again, but this time he is no longer alone.


    Although he still disagreed with Qili''s character in his heart, after this day''s cooperation, he also recognized Qili''s ability and wisdom. Moreover, Qili shot many times at the critical time, saving angel a lot of effort, and even Luna saved him.


    Most importantly, Qili has the profound skills that angel does not have at present. Especially on the basis of basic common sense, angel can''t catch up with Qili.


    So angel still chose to work with Qili.


    The direction pointed by Meirui''s sword is just the position away from the trench. As the height rises, the pressure decreases, and the hood of the purification force field slowly returns to a round and full state.


    Qili saw this and said, "your physical body is too weak. You can still rely on the purification force field at the bottom of the sea, but what if you go to other environments? The purification force field can''t help you too much under vacuum, extreme cold and fierce. You''d better find a way to solve the physical problem earlier. Integrating blood is the best choice. After all, the wizard depends on blood."


    "I know, but suitable blood is hard to find." Angel also knows that * * is his weakness, especially after his soul goes out of the body every time, that powerful feeling even makes him don''t want to return to * *. The elite apprentice who entered the purification garden this time, it is estimated that except him, others have integrated their blood.


    "Just understand." Qili doesn''t say much.


    As soon as they left the trench, they met a battle.


    The opponent is not a wizard apprentice, but a group of UFO jellyfish shining blue light.


    This group of jellyfish has strong mental toxins and great toxicity. But they also have a fatal flaw, that is, their IQ is too low. Even if their strength is good, they are still vulnerable to wizards famous for their wisdom.


    The most labor-saving way to deal with this jellyfish with very low wisdom is to display a fog illusion, which can surround them.


    After trapping the jellyfish, they were too lazy to fight again. They turned and left. Anyway, these jellyfish will still be sacrificed by blood. Now killing them is a waste of magic.


    Since then, they have encountered several battles one after another, all facing seafloor creatures with energy response.


    Angel wondered on his face that when he went to the sea, he hardly met any extraordinary creatures. How can he feel that it is everywhere now? Let him return to the world dominated by flying fish.


    Until Qili told him that these sea creatures were actually flying fish, and they also crossed the purified sea with the boundary membrane.


    After hearing the news, angel suddenly realized it and became more cautious about the way ahead.


    Now the purified sea is equivalent to the high altitude of the flying fish world. There are a large number of Warcraft and magic fish, adding variables to the already difficult road. Moreover, in the flying fish world, angel can hide his body by boundless silence, which is too easy to be exposed at the bottom of the sea. It is a little unrealistic to simply rely on boundless silence to avoid these extraordinary creatures.


    The only good thing is that the sea of purification is very broad, dispersing these extraordinary creatures, so as not to appear the scene of angel quoting tens of thousands of flying fish. But at the same time, because there are many native marine creatures in the purified sea, the extraordinary creatures from the flying fish world are mixed with ordinary creatures, and the hiding ability will be greatly improved.


    Now their route is to avoid almost all fish, so as not to fall into the community of extraordinary creatures.


    On two occasions, they met a powerful Warcraft no less powerful than oktobo, a huge humpback whale almost comparable to the shape of cloud whale, and a small green haired turtle with stronger breath than Island whale.


    Being chased by these two almost wizard level Warcraft, angel had to go out of his body and run with Qili.


    They ran back and forth for nearly tens of miles, and finally got rid of humpback whales and green turtles.


    Although they were happy to get rid of Warcraft, they were completely silent when they saw the direction pointed by Meirui''s sword.


    They shifted tens of miles, and the direction of Meirui''s sword didn''t change at all. It was still in the southeast. This means that the destination is far away from them. Even if it deviates for tens of miles, the pointing offset of Meirui''s sword is almost negligible.


    Such a long journey also means that there must be many crises ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the sea tens of thousands of miles away from angel, in an underwater castle of the Kuge nationality.


    The candlestick was lit with the body oil of the ten thousand year old magic mackerel. The bright fire light, accompanied by the dark cold fragrance, filled the whole room.


    Jabbo leaned against the coral bed, smelled the faint aroma, and closed his eyes to restore his magic.


    The woman in the cloak pushed open the side door. Through this opened door, you can clearly see that the interior of the door is full of blood. A woman with human body and fish body is lying in a pool of blood with lost eyes. There are four cruel blood holes in her towering chest.


    "What did you find, fishy?" Jabbo, look over.


    Fichi took off his bloody cloak, revealed his concave convex sexy * *, and changed into a pure white yarn skirt in front of jabbo. Then he sat opposite jabbo and threw a golden sword.


    "Meirui''s sword, golden." Fish yawned. "Take the other one."


    "Naturally, you deserve it." Jabbo took the sword of Meirui and touched the scales in the middle of his eyebrow with his fingers. The little blue whale went out from the middle of his eyebrow with his fingertips.


    "Master, you finally let me out!" As soon as Fu appeared, the little blue whale happily waved his tail and rubbed his face in front of jabbo.


    Jabbo smiled and pushed it away, then motioned it to open its mouth.


    As the whale opens its mouth, a different space of more than ten meters appears in front of jabbo. This different space is full of all kinds of materials, but it is special in the most corner. There are all kinds of scales stacked here. According to the shape of the scales, it can be inferred that they are all the heart and mouth scales of the Kan nationality, including dozens of gray scales, six white scales and three silver scales.


    Not long ago, jabbo destroyed a GeZu tribe with nearly 1000 people. Unfortunately, only about 23% of the GeZu. Moreover, there is not a higher tribe.


    Although I don''t know what effect the golden scale has over other scales, the jabber character is one that either doesn''t or must be the best. Therefore, after torturing several silver scales, they came to the underwater castle, killed the third ranking Princess of the silver scales and got the golden heart scales.


    "I''ve tortured. The golden scale represents power in the he family. In addition, it really doesn''t have any special meaning. However, the three princesses of the he family said an interesting ancestor rumor." When fichi said this, a sarcastic smile flashed on his face.


    "Interesting rumors? Tell me."


    "It is said that as long as you hold the golden Meirui sword, you will have a greater opportunity to serve the gods." Fishy skimmed his lips.


    "Serve the gods? Oh, the so-called gods are just a trick of sky Machinery City." Jabbo shook his head. "It seems that the golden Meirui sword does not have much effect on us outsiders. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to enter the Zhongyan altar with a gray Meirui sword."


    Feixi covered his mouth and smiled. In order to save face, he also had to get the golden Meirui sword, which was really in line with jabbo''s character.


    "Since you can''t find out why, let''s go." Jabbo said, and took the lead in getting up and leaving.


    Fici followed him through the corridor towards the door. Along the way, there were many guage patrolling in the castle, but no guard found them, let alone the three princesses, the owner of the castle, had died.


    "These Kuge people look disgusting. Why don''t you kill them?" Fishy asked aloud.


    "There''s no need. They''ll eventually die." Jabbo said faintly, "first sacrifice a semi formed world, and now sacrifice a complete civilization... The machinery City takes great pains to make the purification garden advanced."


    After jetberg and fichi left the undersea castle, he immediately went in the direction of Meirui''s sword.


    But before they could fly far, the little blue whale suddenly said, "master, I feel that a heart scale is approaching us hundreds of miles away."


    "Snatcher?" Fichi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, keep moving. If you come, kill it." Jabbo said, did not stop at all, and continued to move forward.


    Dozens of minutes later, a pair of men and horses appeared in front of jabbo.


    "No, it''s jabbo!" A childish female voice said, "we can''t beat it, let''s run!"


    Before the voice fell, jabbo raised his head and looked at the group opposite with a pair of arrogant eyes... Suddenly, jabbo looked at one of them with a look of fear in his eyes: "it''s you!"


    The woman who was half asleep and half awake frowned and complained: "it''s so noisy! It''s so noisy!"


    Then she opened her eyes and saw the jabbo opposite.


    The endless ocean, the sound of the waves... The huge sound came from jabbo and passed into her ears.


    The woman was still a little confused, but when she saw jabbo and heard the sound from him, her expression suddenly changed from a gentle expression to a strange smile: "I see you again!"


    The strange voice line passed into jabbo''s ear. The woman opposite saw a wave in her eyes and laughed wildly: "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. How about turning an ocean into highly toxic? Or boil it into boiling water? Unfortunately, the sea of purification is too large, and I can''t do it... But I think the ocean in your body should be OK."


    With this sentence, the woman suddenly rushed over.


    "Xiliu?!" The man who was going to run away looked back and found that his teammates had rushed to fight, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "She''s on again." The lazy voice paused: "why should I say again?"


    "I always think it''s like beating chicken blood when she meets jabbo. I feel the situation is bad." The young girl''s voice was sad.


    "I also think the situation is bad, but it seems that they should say it, Shan. Take a closer look."


    With the guidance of her teammates, Shan looked up. What she saw was not Xiliu''s second kill, but... Jabbo had no power to fight back. Half of his body was red and half green, and he kept retreating.


    "Eh? Jabbo... Lost.".


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 509

    A few days later, angel and Qili have traveled tens of thousands of miles. The direction of Meirui''s sword finally has some deviation, but it is still very small. From the angle of deviation and the travel distance, it can be simply calculated by substituting a few data. Their travel distance should be just over half. It will take some time to reach the final place.


    In these days, they have been attacked continuously, not to mention Warcraft; There are five waves of wizard apprentices who come to rob Meirui''s sword. Only the first wave has ordinary apprentices. Each other wave is led by elite apprentices. However, even elite apprentices are far from them in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Especially after Angel cast nightmare illusion, basically no one can resist it.


    In the past, angel had to find a chance to release the illusion, but now Qili is burning it with a dark fire. He only needs to use the illusion in an orderly way to lay the foundation for the final victory.


    This feeling of cooperation makes Angel understand why many explorations and adventures are less on the road alone, and most of them are in teams. With mutual cooperation, complementarity and mutual assistance, the improvement of combat effectiveness is entirely geometric.


    But not all teams are good.


    Angel unconsciously put his mental force into the bracelet. In a corner of the bracelet, a small purple flower was placed here. In the stamen, Fred was curling up with his body and his legs. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just look at Fred. No one can guarantee that all the players are good. Even if they sign a contract, even if they have known each other for a long time, even if they are brothers of the same school, there will always be some interests that will collapse the team and even turn against each other.


    Qili and he have no conflict of interest for the time being. Instead, they can form a team. Who knows what will happen after the conflict in the future.


    Although Angel enjoys the feeling of cooperation, he actually prefers to go on the road alone. Unless there is a very reliable teammate, for angel, the most reliable teammate at present is probably... Toby.


    Angel looked away from the purple flower and fell on Toby, who was paralyzed in the middle of a lot of soul beads.


    Since leaving the black castle, Toby has been in a coma, but angel can feel that Toby''s blood is stronger and stronger day by day, and the vitality of his blood has increased many times than before. Not only the blood strength changes, but also Toby''s shape changes greatly. His body shape is big enough for a whole circle. It used to be a slap bird, but now it is the size of a young eagle.


    Its feathers are also slowly changing color, from gray to rosy.


    If you put Toby in front of serum and other old friends now, it is estimated that no one will know him.


    These changes occurred in a short time, even the body size increased, and the color change of feathers occurred in these two days. According to angel''s inference, Toby should not be far from the end of the first transformation. When the transformation is completed, Toby will wake up.


    Therefore, in the past two days, angel had no time to fight. While he was on his way, he paid attention to Toby''s changes.


    Just as angel''s mind was wandering, Luna the black cat suddenly meowed a few times.


    At Luna''s call, whether angel or Qili, her face immediately became serious.


    He and Qili want to speed up their journey, so they give Luna the gray scale obtained from Yixiu, and Luna is responsible for supervising the scale within a hundred miles at all times.


    Luna is very human. Angel even thinks that Luna is much higher than Qili in Eq. Therefore, Luna will judge by herself what the sensed scale is, whether it is a clan or a snatcher.


    Once it starts calling, it basically represents a situation.


    Qili took the scales and quickly communicated with Luna. Angel watched. Every time he saw a person talking and a cat speaking cat language, he felt funny. Could they really understand each other?


    Angel felt funny, but he didn''t think that this was basically the same when he communicated with Toby.


    After a while, Qili raised her head and said to angel, "someone is approaching us, but Luna speculates that it may not be for grabbing."


    "Not to rob, but for what?" Angel was confused.


    Qili spewed out four words without expression: "evil water leads to the East."


    Angel took the scales and found something fishy with a slight perception. Dozens of miles away, a scale was approaching their position quickly, but at the same time, ten miles behind the scale, another Meirui sword was chasing the scale.


    Luna called again.


    Qili: "Luna said that no matter how we change direction along the way, the target of that scale is still us. It can be seen that the other party has locked our position. It is estimated that he wants to transfer the hatred of the Meirui sword behind him to us. Of course, it may not be a disaster, but a game, but a very small chance."


    Angel threw the scales back to Luna. Luna bit her mouth and swallowed it.


    Qili looked at Angel: "what do you say now, fight?"


    In fact, there is also a choice not to fight. For example, there should be no scales on the Meirui sword, so we can''t detect their position. They just need angel''s soul to get out of the body, speed up and run out of the scale detection range to avoid this war.


    However, angel saw clearly that although Qili was asking him, her expression of implicit anger had told angel that she had an answer in her heart.


    Angel shrugged helplessly: "all right."


    Qili''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile and her whole body was filled with war.


    They continued to walk slowly towards the southeast, while Luna called from time to time to report each other''s position.


    A few minutes later, without Luna taking the initiative to report the position, they had also seen the dark fire in the distance, and the fire was rapidly approaching them.


    "Here we are." After Qili''s voice fell, she lifted the portable oil lamp full of war, and dark white cold fires had come out.


    Luna jumped behind angel and bit his hem. In the past two days, they have encountered encounters in a row. Qili is standing at the front line and frantically replacing defense with attack. Luna used to dig a bunker to hide herself so as not to affect the fish in the pond. Now it can see that it is actually the safest to stay on angel''s side, not to mention that angel only uses the illusion in the rear, not in the front of the battle; Only angel''s own pity for the flesh can''t hurt himself.


    Angel seems to be lazily standing behind Qili, but he has begun to prepare a set of defense means. In the dark current, there are many magic festivals.


    With the fire coming, with a series of laughter from Qili, she rushed up directly, surrounded by flames, blocking all the other party''s routes.


    At the same time, the other party also saw Qili''s body and showed her fear in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she ran into a hard stubble again!


    "Die!" The flames around Qili kept burning and rushed to each other.


    Seeing that she was about to die in the sea of fire, her expression was full of despair.


    At this moment of life and death, she suddenly felt the water flow behind her, and then her body was suddenly pulled to the other side. There was a flash of Venus in front of her, and she appeared behind Qili.


    "Angel? What are you doing?" Qili suddenly turned her head and looked at angel. Although she didn''t see the situation clearly, only angel could save people at this time!


    "Angel? Is that angelpat?" She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and turned to look at her man. Although the sea was dark and the fire was dim, she clearly saw angel''s face: "it''s really angel''s little brother?! great!"


    Seeing the name of angel and angel''s initiative to save people, Qili also responded: "do you know her?"


    With a worried face, angel pushed away the little girl who kept trying to ring his arm: "Shan, don''t you go and see the big man?"


    Shan originally wanted to seize the opportunity to get close to angel, but when she heard angel''s words, she immediately remembered Ganke, the big man under her seat when she was attacked by Qili just now.


    When she looked back, she saw that Ganke was burning all over, and half of his body was frozen.


    "No, gank!" Sam rushed over.


    Qili frowned slightly and waved away the cold fire on Ganke. Then it fell to angel''s side.


    "Her name is Shan. She is also an apprentice in the savage cave. She met me." Angel explained.


    "It''s not enough to erase the fact that she''s causing trouble." Qili said coldly.


    "I understand." Angel sighed slightly. He was really unfamiliar with Shan, but Shan and nausika seemed to have a good relationship. It was just a small effort to save her.


    "Don''t you still want to stop her pursuers?" Qili took Buyu with her.


    Angel is also thinking about this problem. He saved Shan because he met once and for the sake of nausica, but helping her send the pursuers is obviously beyond the limit of their relationship.


    Just then, Shan swam over on a scarred gank. Her face looked anxious and hesitated: "angel, nausica and Xiliu are in danger. Can you save them!"


    Shan naturally knows that this request is too much, but she has no one else to ask for help at present. She can only tentatively ask angel for help.


    However, Shan obviously underestimated the relationship between nausica and angel.


    Originally, angel was still thinking about how to send Shan away, but now when he heard the news, he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter with nausica? Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know her location. I was separated from her when I ran away. By the way, Xiliu knows! Xiliu left his blood on nausica. When we entered the purification garden, Xiliu followed the smell of blood to find us."


    Angel frowned, "where is Xiliu?"


    "Tulip palace, when Xiliu sent me and nausica away, he was trapped in the tulip Palace by the two witches."


    Qili stood aside, watching angel still asking about the location of the tulip palace, and a slight imperceptible sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. It seems that angel is going to save the naushika.


    What a ridiculous kindness. Qili whispered, if angel really wants to go, does she want to go with him? She was deeply unwilling, but she hesitated at the thought of her mentor''s instructions.


    According to angel''s strength, should a person have no problem?


    When angel asked about the location of the tulip palace, he still had doubts on his face. He still didn''t know what had happened to them: "Shan, what''s going on?"


    "It''s jabbo! Jabbo was wounded by Xiliu. He didn''t know what means he used and hired many people to stop us..."


    Before Shan finished her words, Qili suddenly turned very black. Rushed to Shan and squeezed her collar:


    "You, say, who?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 510

    Under Qili''s almost threatening questioning, Shanna repeated: "jiejie... Jiebo."


    Qili repeated the name, "jabbo, jabbo, I finally heard from you. I said I would kill you in the purification garden..." her expression became ferocious, and her eyes were full of strong hatred.


    Like the real hate, Shan and angel can''t help looking at each other.


    "Tell me how to find jabbo." After a burst of crazy thoughts, Qili finally regained some reason, but in angel''s view, this is just another manifestation of madness, more obscure and more depressed.


    Shan shook her head and was about to say she didn''t know, but Qili''s terrible eyes made Shan swallow her saliva and hesitate to say, "I don''t know; but maybe the two witches know... They are employed by jabbo and want to take Xiliu. They must know the location of jabbo!"


    Qili stared at Shan deeply. Shan looked at her in horror.


    Sure Shan wasn''t lying, Qili shook off her collar: "the man named Xiliu hurt jabbo? Good. Aiming at this, I can help you save people! And the two witches you said are besieging Xiliu? They''re all caught!"


    Qili''s words made Shan look confused. She thought that angel might promise to save nausica. After all, he was friends with nausica. But what she didn''t expect was that after she said it nervously, the first thing she promised was Qili?!


    Angel is also very speechless. Originally, he was still thinking about how to persuade Qili. Let''s act separately. I''ll save nausica. You go to the final place. But as a result, because this matter involved "jabbo", Qili was even more radical than him.


    However, angel also understood Qili''s behavior.


    Jetberg''s mentor, the "sea god" of the song of the deep sea, Florence, was the culprit who killed Qili''s parents that year. How can we not repay the Revenge of killing our father and mother?


    However, with Qili''s strength, it is impossible to kill Florence now. With no hope of revenge, Qili transferred her hatred to jabbo.


    Son of the sea, jabbo. Although apparently he is the most beloved disciple of Florence, there are rumors secretly that jabbo is likely to be a relative of Florence. No one knows whether it is a son or a grandson.


    Although the rumors may not be credible, with Qili''s "disease", she will not verify these rumors. She will only firmly believe that jabbo is the relative of Poseidon. Poseidon killed my family. I can''t kill you, but I can kill your relatives!


    Jabbo is listed as the number one enemy by Qili''s paranoia.


    "Well, since Qili is going, although the goal is different, we have reached a consensus now." Angel paused: "but before that, we have to solve another problem."


    Angel turned his head and looked deep into the darkness.


    There is a strong smell, which is coming fast.


    Angel''s pupils contracted when the visitor showed his shape. He is no stranger to the visitor. The tied black hair, cold as a blade, and the iconic silver sword are all showing his identity.


    "Saladin." Angel whispered his name in a voice that he could only hear.


    Saladin stopped. He had seen his goal, the big man who must be recycled, and the girl who annoyed him - Shan. At the same time, he also saw two other people. Although he was not familiar with the world, he was no stranger to their identities.


    Qili of Lilith''s house, as well as the new disciple of your illusionist Lord, angel, who has become famous recently.


    The last time angel was wearing a hood, Saladin didn''t recognize his identity, but he found the difference of "eye of heaven". This time, angel had made special props to place the eye of heaven before entering the purification garden. Saladin naturally could not hook angel with the hooded man he saw last time.


    Saladin doesn''t know what Qili and angel mean, but his goal is very clear. If they hinder, they can only see the truth.


    "You''re finally willing to stop. I''ll give you one last chance. Just give it to me and I''ll let you go." Saladin ignored angel and Qili, put his eyes directly on Shan, and pointed to the big gank.


    As for gank''s ownership, Shan immediately shook his head, gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. You rampant wizards not only turn back, but also unreasonable."


    "Since you don''t listen to advice, you will turn into dust with it!" Saladin pulled out his sword and the cold light flashed on it, and the surrounding sea immediately began to surge up.


    "This is an extremist sect?" A trace of disgust flashed in Qili''s eyes. "Has he also become jabbo''s running dog?"


    Shan shook her head: "it shouldn''t be. We met him halfway. This guy bit Ganke and insisted on recycling her. They didn''t recognize it when they had already registered!"


    "Nausika and I managed to escape from the tulip palace. We were about to find a place to heal our wounds so that we could go back and save Xiliu. As a result, Saladin killed them from nowhere and took a large group of flying fish. In a panic, I separated from nausika." When Shan said this, she was even more angry. If she had not been injured in the tulip palace, how could she have no backhand in front of Saladin, and lead to the disappearance of nausika.


    Hearing that Saladin had nothing to do with jabbo, Qili didn''t fight much, but for angel''s sake, she also stood beside Shan.


    Angel went to the front and faced Saladin.


    "You want to protect this alien creature?" Saladin''s expression was still cold, but his eyes flashed a fierce spirit, "do you know that the world will not allow alien creatures to enter the wizard world, and your behavior is against the world will."


    Angel didn''t like extremist sects originally, and naturally had a trace of emotion for Saladin. Moreover, Saladin''s words also made Angel very unhappy. He began to buckle his hat before he started to fight. Then take yourself to the side of justice and use justice as a reason to do things that make you feel at ease.


    "Have you finished the reason for self deception? It''s time to be more comfortable now?" Angel calmly finished this sentence, and then smiled coldly: "I want to see what the world will do to me if I kill you? Am I against the world will!"


    As he spoke, angel''s magic nodes scattered around him suddenly burst out and surrounded Saladin.


    Saladin himself took the initiative to enter the surrounding circle of the magic node. At this time, it is impossible to escape.


    Saladin, who fell into a dreamland, immediately felt the familiar breath, the feeling that he was right in front of him, but he couldn''t go out all the time!


    "It''s you. It was you who let them go on champagne road!"


    "It''s me." Angel''s voice spread into the dense fog illusion, "don''t you want to recycle and punish alien creatures? Please pass me first."


    He seems to be speaking for Ganke, but in fact, only he himself knows that all the emotions in his sentence are speaking for another Jon through Ganke.


    "For the tiger!" Saladin said coldly, then ignored angel and waved his sword at the fog, trying to disperse the fog by this method.


    Saladin obviously didn''t systematically learn how to break illusions. At present, his method seems very clumsy.


    However, it is very useful.


    Angel''s dreamland is arranged in the water. Water is a flowing liquid. Saladin''s attack automatically carries some energy fluctuation, so each swing will make a large number of seawater move at a high speed. When the power of the ocean reaches a certain extreme value, waves and currents alone are enough to eliminate magic nodes.


    Angel found that Saladin''s attacks several times, with a water dragon roll, destroyed several key magic nodes.


    Go on, Saladin is not far from breaking the illusion.


    "Can I help you?" Qili also found the situation. As usual, angel cooperated with her very smoothly, because one released the illusion and the other burned by the dark fire. The other party didn''t have time to think about how to break the illusion node, which turned to ashes. Angel came forward alone, looking a little clumsy.


    "No." Angel refused that people of extreme sects are crazy. It''s better to be less involved in right and wrong.


    Although there was no help from Qili, angel was still not afraid of Saladin.


    Saladin''s strength will continue to improve only when he falls into a state of madness; The mad devil needs a long time to warm up. Saladin in his current state may not even compare with Yixiu.


    Seeing the disillusionment about to burst, Saladin''s eyes began to turn red and gradually entered the state of madness.


    Angel stretched out his finger and pointed it gently in the direction of Saladin. Besides him, no one could see the nightmare, accompanied by a complete trick, rushed into Saladin''s eyebrows.


    Advanced version of fear, nightmare fear!


    Under the threat of nightmare fear, Saladin''s eyes suddenly became suddenly.


    He suddenly found that the surrounding environment had changed, and he came to a place that made him very familiar - Chubi pastoral field. He once ambushed here and killed a team of nearly 100 alien creatures. Although they have been legally registered, the world will get rid of alien creatures. Even the registration printed by the conservative school can not be a reason for alien creatures to enter the wizard world!


    But obviously they have been killed by me. Why are they here again... Eh, are they really killed by me? Didn''t I come to kill them now?


    I''m not purifying... No, it''s time for me to kill these alien bedbugs!


    Killed one, two, three... The blood splashed on his face. The hot feeling told him that this was true. Those strange purified seas are vain!


    Saladin kept killing, killing one person after another, but the more he killed, the more something went wrong. How could there be so many people?


    In the eyes of others, Saladin fell into fear and began to wave his long sword. Three or two times, the fog illusion was broken by him, but he was completely trapped in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "What''s going on? It''s obviously your fault!"


    "Don''t come here... Why more and more..."


    "Ah! What is the shadow in the sky... No, it''s the devil, not the will of the world. It''s the devil, not the will of the world."


    Saladin didn''t know what he saw. He became more and more collapsed and repeated "devil, not the will of the world".


    Angel was waiting to listen carefully to what he said when Saladin suddenly shouted, "it''s really the will of the world, not the devil, it''s coming..."


    Then Saladin suddenly took out a skin roll in his hand.


    When angel was still wondering what it was, Saladin tore the skin roll and the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Transfer rolls?!" Angel was surprised. Each of these pieces is valuable. If you want to make them, you must have extremely scarce space talents, and magic tattoo must reach the master stage. These two conditions make the conveyor roll almost extinct in the market!


    What on earth did Saladin see? He used the conveyor roll directly?!


    Listen to his tone, what he finally sees is the will of the world?


    But didn''t he firmly believe that the will of the world was on his side, and why did he fear it?


    The art of fear is actually to guide the other party to embody the most feared things in his heart. Can it be said that Saladin has always been vaguely afraid that his radicalism is actually wrong?


    Angel could not know, but since Saladin had left, the truth of the matter was not so important.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 511

    Yujin palace is one of the eight undersea palaces built by the Kan nationality for gods to live in.


    Both he and GE people are in awe of the palace where the gods live. Since the day of its establishment, they dare not get close to the palace for fear of disturbing the rest of the gods. Therefore, the tulip palace has been silent at the bottom of the sea for countless years. Until recently, outsiders finally set foot in it.


    Under the leadership of Shan, angel and his party crossed the sea and finally arrived at the exquisite palace surrounded by more than ten miles of huge seaweed.


    "This is the tulip palace." Shanton paused, his head kept looking left and right: "eh, those two witches don''t seem to be here?"


    The Yujin palace, like the settlement that angel first encountered at the bottom of the trench, is also covered by some kind of water barrier film. Outside the Yujin palace, there are eight huge stone columns, with flames burning at the top of the columns, which illuminate the Yujin palace as bright as day.


    Therefore, they can clearly see the gorgeous palace made of all kinds of coral.


    "Previously, we escaped through the secret door behind the palace, because the outside of the tulip palace was blocked by the two witches, but now it seems that they have left?" Shan''s expression showed anxiety: "shouldn''t Xiliu have been caught by them?"


    "Just go in and have a look." Angel asked her to take it easy. He said to Qili, "I''ll go in and explore the way and help me guard the flesh."


    Qili raised a protective cover composed of flame to cover angel''s body.


    Angel then separated his soul and rushed directly into the tulip palace. As an energy body, the soul can pass through the wall directly as long as it does not encounter special protection. At angel''s speed, with unprotected walls, angel soon finished exploring the palace.


    Just as he was leaving, he felt a faint energy fluctuation somewhere in the main hall.


    He came to the place where the wave appeared, just below the center of the main hall.


    "Is there anything fishy underground?" With this doubt, angel tried to dive through the floor. But directly hindered by a layer of energy. He simply changed a place, first went underground, and then slowly approached the center of the main hall.


    This time, angel was not blocked and successfully came to a fully closed basement.


    I don''t know how long this secret room hasn''t been visited. It''s full of dust. At the top of the chamber of secrets, there are several luminous fluorites, so that the chamber of secrets will not be too dark. There was nothing in the secret room, but through the dim light, we could clearly see that there was a pattern on the floor.


    Angel uses gravity to wipe out the dust.


    After seeing the pattern on the ground, angel''s expression was slightly frozen. The familiar magic pattern, the familiar formula, and the magic source groove used to maintain the operation of the magic pattern... Is it a short-distance transmission array?


    Angel looked carefully and found a brief map on the edge of the transmission array. Several points are depicted on the map. There is a name under each point. The point at the edge, that is, the current location of angel, is the tulip palace.


    In addition, angel also saw "sickle oath Palace", "tumuyan Palace", "Crystal Palace"... A total of eight palaces.


    Is this a teleport array to other palaces?


    Angel tried to put a magic crystal left on the edge of the groove into the groove. As expected, the transmission array began to start. Angel clearly saw that the other seven palaces except the tulip palace were on.


    Angel didn''t plan to explore other palaces. He took down the magic crystal and left the secret room directly.


    This is the first time angel searched with his soul. Unexpectedly, he found something unexpected. According to what Shan said earlier, the Kan people built eight resting palaces for the gods, presumably the eight on the transmission map.


    Unexpectedly, these eight palaces also set up short-distance transmission arrays with each other?


    Angel calculated that perhaps he could calculate the distance and direction by relying on the palace transmission array, so as to save some time to reach the Zhongyan altar?


    Thinking, angel had come outside the palace.


    After returning to the flesh, angel shook his head to Shan: "there is no one inside, but there seems to be signs of fighting."


    Shan''s expression was a little disappointed. "What should we do now? Xiliu is not in there. Now no one can find it. Even if we want to find nausika, we need to pass Xiliu''s ability."


    Angel also looked depressed. The clue was broken here, and he didn''t feel well.


    "It''s not impossible, but I''ll go first." At this time, Qili suddenly spoke. In Shan''s expectant eyes, Qili enters the tulip palace.


    Soon, Qili locked a crack in the palace.


    Qili came over and carefully observed the gravel on the ground and the energy fluctuation on the broken beam: "it''s really a recent battle trace."


    Qili patted Luna on the head. "It''s up to you."


    With that, Qili stepped back and stood next to angel. Let the little black cat jump back and forth on the broken stone wall and smell it.


    "I remember you said that Luna can find people through pheromones?" Angel didn''t forget that more than half a month ago, on that rainy night, Qili broke into Sanders'' manor with Luna and threatened him. At that time, Qili said that Luna could find people through pheromones.


    "Yes, but the pheromone here has dissipated almost. If you want to find people more accurately, you''d better find the left body fluid." Qili said.


    Angel put his eyes on Luna. Suddenly, he rubbed his eyes. He saw a three headed black cat behind Luna. If he was right, the black cat seemed to have nine waving black tails?


    "Redundant night ferocious cat?" At this time, Shan whispered the name.


    Angel vaguely felt a little familiar. When she was thinking about it, Qili nodded: "yes, Luna is a ferocious cat at night." He paused and said in a very soft voice, "it''s the only gift my mother left me."


    Angel also remembered what the ferocious cat was at this time. It was said that it was the messenger of the dark night and one of the favorite demons of ancient witches. It had a high IQ, five senses and many directions for training combat power. However, domestication is difficult, cultivation takes a long time, and the number is very small. It is extremely easy to eat the master.


    In the past ten thousand years, more and more pan planes have been explored, and all kinds of magic pets that are newer and easier to cultivate have emerged, making this redundant night ferocious cat slowly become a symbol of the past. Only a few wizards who love cats very much will choose to cultivate redundant night ferocious cats.


    "Although it''s a little smaller now, in fact, Luna began to cultivate it as early as my mother was young. It''s been more than 50 years now." When Qili talked about Luna, she was rarely gentle. It seemed that she saw her mother through Luna.


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate a demon pet. It takes hundreds of years to make the demon pet implement the will of a wizard." Shan sighed: "I also trained a demon pet, a silver demon wolf. But later, because of my accidental death, I never trained a demon pet again. Before becoming a wizard, I don''t intend to cultivate a demon pet and try my best to cultivate Ganke."


    When Shan said this, she suddenly looked at Angel: "little brother angel, I heard that nausica said that you also seem to have a demon pet."


    "Remove the little brother." Angel said expressionless, "you are much older than me."


    Shan rolled her eyes and shriveled her mouth.


    Angel glanced at the sleeping bird in the bracelet. "Toby is not my favorite, but my closest relative. He is eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, just like a pig."


    Although Angell was in Tucao, his tone was very intimate, and make complaints about them very deep.


    While they were chatting, Luna suddenly jumped down from the rubble. At the same time, she manipulated a bloody gravel with her mental strength and fell in front of Qili.


    "Found it!" Qili''s eyes brightened.


    Luna "meow" a few times, Qili frowned suddenly, as if she had found something, and then began a quick conversation with Luna.


    After a while, Qili turned her head and said, "Luna only found one person''s blood, but she smelled four people in the presence of pheromones."


    Shan: "four people? Apart from hiliu and the two witches, has jabbo sent reinforcements?"


    Qili''s eyes narrowed: "it should be right. People like jabbo can make any Yin moves. Let''s go. Luna has basically determined their position."


    As soon as Qili mentioned jabbo, she immediately took the lead in stepping out of the tulip palace.


    Angel originally wanted to talk about the transmission array, but later he thought about it. Anyway, they can''t use the transmission array now.


    After leaving the tulip palace, Luna indicated the direction, and they took action immediately.


    During the chase, they sent several looters, and finally found the owner of the blood half a day later.


    "Eighty miles away from us, there are two waves of Meirui''s sword. At the same time, the blood that Luna smelled is roughly in that direction." Qili said.


    "That should be right. It must be the two witches!" Shan said angrily.


    When they came to the owner of the blood stain, both angel and Qili frowned.


    They did not see hiliu here, but the two people standing not far away, including a blood stain owner, had met each other.


    "Isn''t this angel and Qili?" The woman who was covered with twigs and tendrils and had petals floating among the flowers picked her eyebrows and said, "how did you appear here? Did you come to rob this?"


    The other party waved the silver Meirui sword in his hand.


    Although the words were quite relaxed, they looked at them cautiously, especially when facing angel, the two women opposite showed solemn colors. At the beginning, angel attracted tens of thousands of flying fish, which was too shocking. Even if they thought they were strong, they couldn''t slip away, and a large group of flying fish would walk around in court.


    "Snitrezer, and Caffrey." Angel whispered out their names. To his surprise, Shan kept talking about the ugly and old witches. They would be them.


    "It''s them. It''s these two witches who block us in the tulip palace!" At this time, Shan also called out.


    "So it''s you?" Si Ni Cui Ze also recognized Shan''s appearance at this time, "we kindly released water and let you leave with another woman, but you took the initiative to find it. Angel and Qili, shouldn''t you find your backer?"


    As she spoke, snitrezer quickly pulled her hand behind her. A wonderful smoke came out of her palm, but it did not spread, but melted into her palm.


    Wearing a long blue soft armor skirt, Cabernet stood in front of snitrezer. It looked like a guard, but in fact it blocked the sight of others.


    Shan didn''t answer snitrezer''s words, but asked angrily, "where did you take Xiliu?"


    "Hiliu? You mean the girl with little curly blue hair?" SNI Cui Ze shook her head: "who knows."


    After that, snitrezer turned to angel and said, "you didn''t come to trouble us just for her?"


    Angel was about to answer. Qili suddenly sneered: "why do you say that nonsense? If you dare to work for jabbo, you are willing to become a begging dog! Catch it and say something else!"


    As Qili spoke, sparks began to appear around her, and the flame did not stop, pouring directly to snitrezer and Caffrey!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 512

    The fire was raging, but there was no wave in the surrounding sea. This non-existent flame ignored all obstacles and rushed towards the two opposite.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge explosion, the water dragon cracked and the white waves splashed everywhere. When bubbles and mist gradually dissipate, they can see the situation gradually.


    A scythe blocked the flame. And the kavrian and snitrezer behind the sickle were not damaged at all.


    The scythe appeared out of thin air and stood in front of them.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes widened sharply. I saw an outline suddenly and slowly appeared behind the long handle sickle standing out of thin air.


    The white bone was holding a sickle and a gray ragged robe. When the ocean current rushed, a large amount of muddy water was poured into the hood. Everyone also saw the face under the hood... It was a white bone skull inlaid with golden patterns.


    The sudden appearance of the white bone sickle bearer is like a reaper from hell. Simply waving the sickle will turn all the dark fire into nothingness.


    "Combine a wisp of bone burning rhinoceros smoke and invite the God of death to a banquet." Snitrezer looked serious, spread out her hands, and the water-insoluble smoke came out of her palms. At the same time, the crumbs of several special ingredients fell from the fingers and were washed into the unknown by the tide.


    With the words in her mouth, the smoke floated into the nostrils of the sickle skeleton.


    Smoke, skeleton mutation!


    Two dark green flames lit up in the dark eyes. Then, a voice that seemed to come from the depths of the soul said, "come to the banquet. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "When you go to my banquet, you naturally have to pay for the banquet," said Sydney trizer, flashing a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and waving her hand: "I want you to kill them!"


    "As you wish." The eyes of the skeleton holding the sickle were full of green fire, waving the sickle towards the people.


    Qili did not hesitate to block up and fight with the sickle skeleton. After several successive contacts, no one took advantage.


    Qili sneered: "it''s just a dead skeleton. It''s funny to call death? I really think it can turn the sky!"


    That''s what she said, but Qili''s expression was a little solemn. The mother fire of the dark lamp has been consumed. It''s still a little difficult to fight the God of death living in the dead world with other dark fires. Even if, as she said, this is a skeleton of the dead world, the other party can contact the dark fire every day in the dead world. It is naturally resistant and can hold the sickle of the God of death, which is enough to see that it is not far from the God of death.


    The God of death in the dead world also has wizard level combat power at the lowest level. A skeleton with a sickle is absolutely comparable to a level 3 apprentice. As an ordinary three-level apprentice, Qili is naturally not afraid, but the other party naturally restrains her from her attributes.


    "The trainee God of death is also the God of death." SNI Cui Zejiao smiled and said to Qili, but her eyes looked at angel with vigilance.


    Neither angel nor Shan participated in the war. At the same time, the opposite Caffrey just stood in front of snitrezer, but the long sword in her hand was horizontal, and the momentum was completely locked on angel.


    For Caffrey and snitrezer, what they are most concerned about is the trend of angel. When they think of angel''s feat in the lava area, they are not sure that they can take over completely.


    Qili continued to fight with the sickle skeleton, contacted several times in a row, and was still in a tie. Although the sickle skeleton doesn''t have too many long-range attacks, its resistance to the dark fire alone directly erases Qili''s dark fire trick.


    After a long attack, Shan also came on the stage and rushed to the sickle skeleton with a big man.


    For Shan''s admission, snitrezer just lowered her eyebrows, started with another smoke in her hand, and slowly dissipated into the nostrils of the skeleton.


    In an instant, the skeleton was a little bigger.


    Qili''s eyes were cold and summoned countless dark fires again, but this time her dark fire was no longer aimed at the skeleton, but all at snitrezer. Since you can''t kill the sickle skeleton, kill the person who calls it!


    Qili''s dark fire drifted away one by one. The skeleton with sickle also saw it at this time. It immediately wanted to get out and sprint.


    Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. How can she make it happen. She stood on gank''s shoulder and danced an unknown sacrificial dance. Gank danced with it and then slapped on the water.


    The talent of the barbarians was trampled by her. She used it in the water. With special techniques, the endless waters around began to rotate rapidly with Ganke as the center.


    "Barbarians trample on reform, deep-water vortex." Shan has words in her mouth.


    Trick has never been a fixed usage. It gives trampling power to both hands. If the action changes slightly, it becomes a "deep-water vortex". The variety of tricks was picked up by Shan.


    The coverage of deep-water vortex is very wide. After Shan uses it. Even angel and Qili had to step back for fear of being involved in the vortex and hurting the friendly forces.


    However, the sickle skeleton itself is a dead skeleton. In addition to its resistance to dark fire, it can also become a spirit. When it entered the deep-water vortex, it directly ignored the physical attack, turned translucent and rushed towards snitrezer to block the dark fire.


    The skeleton with sickle broke through Shan''s lock line, but Qili is not a vegetarian.


    Qili''s figure suddenly grew in a circle, and the slender girl''s body became semi animal. The muscles became big, and the white long legs under the skirt turned into plush animal feet, and the red dance shoes turned into red claws.


    "Red claw tea." Cafflin looked at Qili''s semi animal state with dignity in her eyes.


    Red claw chaluo blood is a kind of blood that comprehensively improves speed. Its blood talent is almost related to reaction.


    Qili not only activated her blood this time, but also directly used the maximum beast she could master - semi beast state. Obviously, she felt that it was difficult to stop the master sickle skeleton by agility alone. When she became a half beast, her functions increased comprehensively, so that she could resist the master sickle skeleton.


    As she judged, when she became a half beast, she really stopped the sickle skeleton halfway.


    Holding a sickle and waving a sickle, the skeleton couldn''t hit Qili, who became faster. At the same time, she was beaten back by Qili''s energetic attack.


    Without the skeleton holding the sickle, the endless dark fire surrounded all the escape routes of snitrezer and Caffrey, in snitrezer''s ugly eyes. The dark flame swallowed them up completely.


    "Is it over?" Shanna way.


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a powerful attack came out of the flames and attacked Qili.


    After activating the complete blood, Qili''s reaction speed was very fast. Before the attack approached her, she dodged.


    At this time, the flame also gradually extinguished, revealing the scene inside.


    Mars shot everywhere and white waves crossed the stream. Qili gradually first saw a huge sickle and a ragged black robe


    "Another skeleton with a sickle?" Qili frowned: "no, it''s... Caffrey?"


    I saw a black robe and a sickle in front of snitrezer. With a wave, the dark fire dissipated.


    "The clothes of death." Caffrey said faintly, "why struggle? Any of your means is useless to me."


    Seeing that Caffrey changed from a blue soft armor dress to a death robe, Qili flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes: "shepherd''s coat? Are you the holder of shepherd''s clothes?"


    Cafflin didn''t answer, but her attitude obviously admitted it.


    The clothing of the shepherd God changes the exterior at will, and the changed exterior will inherit the ability of the exterior itself with the strength of the holder.


    In other words, Caffrey is now changed into the clothes of the God of death. All her strength is transformed into the power of the God of death!


    When Qili was born, the skeleton holding the sickle didn''t stop. The flame in its eyes lit up and the sickle shadow surrounded Qili heavily. It was obvious that she wanted to make the final kill!


    "Cherie! Be careful!"


    Shan''s cry brought Qili back to her senses. But it''s too late, holding a sickle skeleton... Or the strongest strike of the trainee God of death, the God of death barrier, surrounded Qili!


    Under the barrier of death, Qili was a little distracted.


    Careless! Seeing the clothes of the shepherd God, I was surprised and didn''t notice that the sickle holding skeleton entered the spirit state. It approached quietly and attacked secretly. Even if it was more reactive, it was difficult to escape under the siege of the God of death barrier.


    Look, Qili will be hard hit!


    Suddenly, an ocean current came rustling.


    The sound of ocean current carries the nodes of sound and illusion and flows with the wave. In an instant, the white fog filled the air and covered everyone''s sight.


    "Wanyin dreamland! Damn it, angel did it!" For the first time, SNI cuize moved and retreated again and again, and Caffrey rushed out at this time.


    She didn''t do it before just to prevent angel. As a result, when Qili was careless, she was also careless. When her attention was attracted by the barrier of death, angel finally started!


    "If you want to save people, don''t think about it!" As Caffrey rushed out, her clothes suddenly turned into a transparent and colorful butterfly wing suit - Magic Butterfly clothes!


    As soon as the magic butterfly comes out, the butterfly wings flutter, and the node of Wanyin dreamland is broken immediately. As soon as the white fog rose, it disappeared.


    But just as the dreamland was broken, Caffrey didn''t see angel''s shadow in the dreamland, and even Qili was gone. She only stood in place with a sickle skeleton!


    As soon as Caffrey looked back, she saw that angel and Qili had been hundreds of meters away, looking at her movements.


    Angel''s eyes were curious and made some speculation about Caffrey''s new exterior.


    Caffrey was ashamed and angry on her face, but she felt that angel''s eyes were provocation and... Contempt for her.


    Angel''s speed is too fast, even faster than the agile red claw tea Luo to open blood talent! Almost like a blink, Caffrey thought she was not slow. When the white fog covered Qili, she rushed out. However, in a second or two, she turned into a magic butterfly and broke the illusion.


    However, it is of no use.


    When the white fog disappears, it will take only two seconds! Angel had already left hundreds of meters, and his speed was not enough to describe.


    "You..." Caffrey was angry and was about to say a few cruel words.


    At this time, she suddenly heard several crisp noises behind her. At the same time, Sini cuize screamed miserably. She suddenly looked back and saw that Sini cuize was bending over to cover her mouth, and the blood was pouring out from her fingers.


    Is snitrezer under attack? When did it happen? With a worried face, Caffrey rushed to snicky Cui Ze.


    But just as she passed the sickle holding skeleton, a burst of water brought by her made the skeleton floating in place burst out a crisp "click" in an instant.


    With the "click" sound, in the stunned eyes of Caffrey and snitrezer, the sickle skeleton began to break from the head to the feet.


    The last bang, scattered into broken bones.


    And the black scythe in front of it, but slowly nothingness, returned to the dead world.


    "The sickle skeleton is dead?" Cafflin turned to look at angel. The other party seemed to have no consciousness and smiled and nodded at her.


    Capulet''s back is cold.


    Did he kill it?


    But when did he kill the sickle skeleton? Angel only touched for a moment, and then immediately withdrew with Qili.


    Caffrey couldn''t believe her guess. Was it really what happened at that moment? Not only took Qili hundreds of meters away, but even the sickle skeleton was broken by him?


    "It''s broken after a tap. It doesn''t have to be knocked." Angel smiled.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 513

    Caffrey took a breath.


    Although she deeply didn''t believe that angel could have such strength, she could feel that she was at the same level as angel. She also held the clothes of shepherd God, which was so much higher than her. How could she believe it? But the truth is before her, and angel has admitted it, she can''t do anything if she doesn''t believe it.


    Cafflin shook her head, and her magic butterfly clothes faded into the original armor dress.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be your apprentice." Caffrey can only comfort herself with sour gas in her heart and push angel''s strength to the fact that he has a good mentor.


    Before the battle, they had put angel''s strength to a high level, but they still felt that they should be able to win angel with their cards.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated angel''s strength in the end.


    Although their cards have not been shown yet, with angel''s speed and the powerful attack of breaking the sickle skeleton, they can''t win even if they use their cards.


    Thinking of this, Caffrey looked bitter and astringent. She picked up snitrezer.


    "We admit defeat. I can tell you what you want to know." Cafflin volunteered.


    When the voice of Caffrey fell, snitrezer took out two leather rolls from the necklace space.


    "I know we can''t beat you, but you can''t stop us if we want to go. Why don''t we go back after you get what you want to know." There was still blood on the corners of snitrezer''s mouth. She looked at angel with deep fear. She knew more about the horror of holding sickle skeletons than Caffrey. It was definitely one of the most powerful backup she could provide for a fixed banquet at present.


    Unexpectedly, it broke with a blow. It was so strong that she couldn''t even resist.


    SNI Cui Zeping breathed again and showed two kinds of skin rolls in her hand.


    Angel frowned, then looked at Shan and Qili. The two leather rolls in her hand vaguely carry the brilliance they are very familiar with.


    -- transfer the leather roll.


    This is the second time they have seen the conveyor roll today.


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wouldn''t most elite apprentices have delivery rolls? Is it the talisman given by their mentor? Angel suddenly remembered Sanders... When he left the manor to go to the purification garden, he went to the study to find sanders and wondered if he could set up some life-saving props. However, Sanders didn''t see him and sent him away directly across the door of the study.


    Angel sighed. It''s really not easy to leave them when there is a delivery roll, and he may not be able to leave them... Angel''s previous rescue, although natural and unrestrained, saved Qili with a wave and killed the sickle skeleton on the way. But only he himself knew how much the gravity vein in the soul gushed out when killing the sickle skeleton. Just look at the nearly exhausted source of gravity.


    The skeleton with sickle hides in the soul state, and angel''s soul out of the body can attack it naturally. But it was so strong that angel almost emptied the source of gravity before killing him completely.


    In order to kill the skeleton with sickle, angel didn''t spend a little.


    Thinking of this, angel also made a decision. Still nodded with a smile, and then took out an ink Butterfly Necklace from the bracelet.


    "For the sake of refining your necklace, I can." Angel forced a reason to step down.


    SNI trizer''s eyes were slightly frozen. She looked at the black butterfly heart in angel''s hand and the pink butterfly heart on her neck. Her expression was shocked.


    Although I don''t know if what angel said is true, the black butterfly heart and her pink butterfly heart definitely belong to the same series. And angel doesn''t have to lie to her.


    Thinking of this, SNI Cui Zeqiang wrung a smile: "I like this pink butterfly heart very much. I didn''t expect it was made by you. It seems that we are really destined. Since we are so destined, I naturally know what you want to ask."


    Qili glanced at angel and looked at the necklace. At last, she didn''t say anything. She returned from a semi animal state to a semi young girl.


    Even if she was given a choice, she would acquiesce in it. Because the family behind Capulet is really terrible. It is a family closely related to the abyss demon God. Even the clothes of the shepherd God are the clothes with the true meaning of the demon God!


    Even if Qili is reckless, she can''t offend the family.


    Angel didn''t know the inside story. Seeing that Qili and Shan didn''t disagree, he directly said, "OK, I want to know where Xiliu has gone? It''s the female apprentice who confronted you in the tulip palace."


    "You say that woman with small curly blue hair? She doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect you to care so much." SNI trizer paused. When angel''s eyes twinkled, she immediately said, "she fell asleep in the fight, so we caught her and brought it to jabbo."


    "The descendant of a shepherd God family is actually greedy for jabbo''s reward." Qili said coldly.


    Caffrey glanced at Qili: "why not something useful to me? Just like you, if someone uses the dark lamp mother fire to release a reward that only needs a little effort, will you accept it?"


    Cafflin''s rhetorical question left Qili speechless. If there is such a good thing, she is really willing to do it.


    "I don''t know why jabbo wants that woman so much, but since it won''t take much time, it''s easy."


    Angel continued, "where''s jabbo?"


    Snitrezer took out a dark blue scale like water drops from the heart of the pink butterfly and threw it directly.


    Angel didn''t answer, but Shan commanded gank to take the scales.


    "This is the scale of jabbo''s narwhal. If you want to find jabbo, just rely on this scale." Snitrezer paused: "originally, I kept this scale and thought that one day I could reverse threaten jabbo. Since you want to find jabbo, I''ll give it to you."


    Ganke handed the scales to Luna. Luna sniffed, and the strong pheromones on it lingered. It nodded to Qili and confirmed that it had found the target.


    "OK, last question, have you seen her?" Angel waved and expressed the image of naosika in an illusion.


    "So your goal is this woman." Snitrezer looked deeply at angel, and then pointed to Shan: "they haven''t seen it since they left the tulip palace."


    Angel was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now that she had finished asking, snitrezer didn''t stop. She turned around and left with Caffrey. Before leaving, snitrezer smiled at angel, "I like the pink butterfly heart very much, but I took it from the auction. I hope you can customize it for me next time."


    Then they disappeared into sight.


    "What a bargain!" Shan''s angry way.


    "Shepherd God family..." Qili whispered, turned and said, "let''s go."


    Luna leads the way again. They follow Luna and move forward quickly.


    "What is the shepherd family?" In the process of pursuit, angel asked curiously.


    Qili shook her head and whispered, "it''s best not to provoke a family closely related to the abyss demon God. Only legend can resist the power of the demon God."


    Most of the things about demons and gods, the basic wizards don''t want to say, and so does Qili. She only said this sentence and stopped talking.


    Angel also knows something about demons. Unexpectedly, the shepherd God family still has this relationship. If it is really involved with demons, why can the wizard world accommodate this family?


    Angel was puzzled for a long time, which was obviously not something he could understand at this level.


    After pursuing for nearly a hundred miles, Qili suddenly asked, "after finding jabbo, you don''t care about me. After saving Xiliu, just take her away. I''ll solve jabbo myself."


    Qili obviously meant that she didn''t want angel to offend jabbo. No matter how much she hates jabbo, she has to say that the sea god and the song of the deep sea standing behind jabbo are giants that none of them can afford to offend now.


    Angel understood what Qili meant, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "although I don''t know why jabbo must catch Xiliu, he dares to release a reward that even the people of the shepherd family are willing to take the bait. Do you think he will easily hand over Xiliu? Even if I rescued Xiliu, do you think I won''t offend jabbo?"


    The answer is obvious. As long as angel has the intention to save Xiliu, he will certainly offend jabbo. Since you want to offend jabber, why think about fear.


    In other words, behind jabbo stands a behemoth. Is it the villain country behind him?


    So angel is not afraid of jabbo.


    Qili was silent. At last, she just said faintly, "it''s up to you."


    Qili looked at Luna and the unknown darkness ahead. There was no fear in her eyes, but with strange excitement and desire to try.


    Angel looked at Shan who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I haven''t figured out what''s going on between Xiliu and jabbo. Why did you provoke jabbo? Jabbo still has such a strong will to catch Xiliu?" Angel: what happened in the middle


    Angel just wanted to know the specific things, but Shan''s eyes drifted away for a while, which made angel a little strange.


    "Actually... I don''t know." Shan finally opened her mouth: "I said that Xiliu beat jabbo seriously. It''s true. But I don''t know why Xiliu beat jabbo. When I asked her, she said she didn''t know."


    "Xiliu doesn''t know?" Angel''s head is full of question marks. Listening to Shan''s words, jabbo is likely to be innocent?


    Shan bowed her head: "every time Xiliu saw jabbo, she suddenly looked like a different person and didn''t look like her. This made me and nausica very confused, but as long as she was away from jabbo, she returned to normal. She looked confused when asked why she was so."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 514

    Rosen is looking at the image on the light screen.


    A bowback Hunter covered in green dye and covered in pure meat is sneaking towards an undersea cave.


    He overheard some information from the mouth of a number one successor of the clan. A real God was sleeping in the cave. With curiosity and adhering to the instructions of his ancestors, he walked into the cave with a bow and arrow.


    "Eh, who is he? Has he arrived here?" It''s Melissa. She hasn''t left the tower since she returned to the machinery City.


    "Kayeso Xiangyang feiwenda." Rosen said casually.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember the names of these apprentices." Melissa smiled. "I don''t know if my father still remembers my mother''s name."


    Rosen was silent for a moment. "Shelley."


    "The wizard''s memory is so good that he can''t forget it even if he doesn''t want to think of it?" Melissa did not mention her mother again, but turned to the person in the image: "did I hear right? His last name is fevinda? Which fevinda is it?"


    Rosen: "that''s the fevinda you think."


    "The author of strange world, the wandering wizard fevinda?" Melissa paused and looked at the action of kayeso in the picture: "it seems that he has inherited the tradition of his ancestors. His curiosity is really heavy."


    By this time, kayeso had entered the cave. Through the long undersea corridor, he came to a hollow inner earth world.


    This inner earth world is extremely vast, comparable to the first stop when Angel arrived at the fairy tale world: poclady.


    However, there is nothing in such a vast inner earth world, only a huge iceberg. In the iceberg, with a glimmer of reflection, I vaguely saw a dark shadow.


    "Too much curiosity may not be a good thing." As soon as Melissa''s voice fell, the ice of the iceberg began to break slowly. The people frozen in the iceberg slowly opened their eyes.


    "But, good. This kayeso should be able to write new travel notes, like his ancestors, adding fuel and vinegar to the situation here?"


    Rosen said faintly, "don''t write travel notes. Others should have seen it when the sacrifice of Kan civilization began."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and his party are still chasing jabbo.


    After hearing Shan''s words, angel made up several small stories, and then gradually sorted out his ideas.


    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t seem strange, jabbo.


    Xiliu seems to have some kind of hidden character, which has never appeared in ordinary days, but every time Xiliu sees jabbo, this hidden character seems to be like a bee smelling honey. It immediately gets out of Xiliu''s calm heart, yells at jabbo, and yells to burn the sea and boil poison to turn jabbo into a pool of stagnant water.


    This came from Shan''s mouth.


    Before entering the purification garden, angel saw the change of hillau in the valley and heard the reason why she suddenly attacked jabbo. So, basically, it can be matched with Shan''s words.


    It''s just that Xiliu wants to kill jabbo. However, Xiliu''s talent is extremely restrained against jabbo. Most importantly, they really met jabbo.


    Then things went downhill and changed.


    After encountering jabbo, Xiliu''s hidden character appeared and abused jabbo. Then Xiliu fell into a deep sleep, and the final mess was handed over to Shan and nausika.


    If they were other people, they might have left Xiliu, but they could enter the purified sea from the flying fish world entirely with the help of Xiliu.


    Therefore, they can only take the pot of Xiliu and start to flee.


    There is a female apprentice beside jabbo, whose strength is not inferior to jabbo. However, in order to take care of the injured jabbo, she pursued for a while and returned to jabbo.


    Then, it''s about snitrezer and Caffrey accepting the reward.


    From Shan''s narration, it is obvious that she feels a little embarrassed herself. Maybe it''s that jabbo and hillau have a natural difference, which makes this matter what it is now.


    After hearing this, angel basically positioned jabbo as an innocent implicated person.


    Of course, Qili doesn''t think so. She believes that there is no hatred in the world for no reason, so Xiliu will fight against jabbo. There must be an insider we don''t know, and jabbo must be the villain in in this insider.


    Angel understands Qili''s idea, but jabbo is actually quite innocent from both Shan''s point of view and Qili''s point of view.


    Xiliu stopped talking. In a word, there is no direct hatred between Qili and jabbo.


    Qili decided to kill jabbo because his suspected "kinship" mentor was the sea god Florence. But was JEBO the instigator of Florence''s killing Qili''s parents? Is it related to jabbo? Is jabbo involved? Obviously, the answer is No. Qili is biting jabbo, mostly because of her anger.


    Angel sympathized with jabbo, but he would do it anyway. If you want to know the location of nausika, you must rescue Xiliu.


    It''s just that I didn''t know the news of nausica before. Once I know it, I won''t leave it alone where angel can do. After all, nausica once saved him.


    And rescuing Xiliu will naturally offend jabbo.


    It can be said that angel thinks that nature has a feud with jabbo.


    This kind of angel''s self thought, until they came to their destination, they found that they were still too naive.


    When Luna took them to the bottom of a sea full of coral reefs, what they saw was completely different from what their brains had made up.


    Xiliu''s state... Look at her crazy attack. She doesn''t have any injuries. Should she look good?


    Jabbo''s state... Half of his cheeks are red and half are cyan. It''s like being cut in two by a knife. Under the attack of Xiliu, he retreats step by step.


    Yes, Xiliu doesn''t look miserable now. She is shouting "burning the sea" and "poison" and happily attacking jabbo. The state of jabbo is much worse than that of Xiliu.


    Moreover, Xiliu alone faced jabbo, a female apprentice and a huge narwhal. With one enemy against three, he did not lose the wind, and the more he fought, the braver he became, so Angel looked down¡ª¡ª


    His purpose was to save hiliu, but now he might as well save jabbo as save hiliu. The poor child is in such a bad state that he may die in a few minutes.


    Shan also covered her mouth and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. Then she said to angel, "look, that''s it. As soon as Xiliu faced jabbo, it was like beating chicken blood. I didn''t know her."


    Angel shook his head.


    At this time, Qili rushed up regardless, and her goal was jabbo. She thought it would be a tough battle, but in the end, she found that it was a situation where she could pick up a bargain and beat a drowning dog. How can she be unhappy.


    Whew, faster than anyone else, rushed to jabbo with a murderous eye.


    Angel stood far away and did not fight. Shan didn''t join the mixed game, but kept watching Xiliu''s state for fear that she would suddenly fall asleep again.


    Qili doesn''t know what she said to jabbo. Jabbo''s face is complex. She has a leaky face and is sad about the rain at night.


    Angel sympathized with his experience, but only a little pity in his heart. The only thing he can do is not to add a raise.


    Angel noticed that after Qili joined the battle, the rhythm was a little chaotic. Xiliu is mysterious and has absolute control over water. Ohai Ben is her home. Qili kept calling the flame that didn''t belong to the world, but she couldn''t show many of her ideas.


    As a result, the battle fell into a wave of stalemate.


    At first, Xiliu seemed to cooperate with Qili on her hostility to jabbo. But later it was found that Qili became a shit stirring stick when she joined the war. She began to ignore it and even broke Qili into the enemy''s nest, one, one, one, one!


    Shan kept shouting, hoping that Xiliu would not hurt the friendly army by mistake, but Xiliu hit his head and ignored any information from the outside world.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared in the battle.


    A scuffle took place, and it was a tripartite scuffle, with two enemies. And with the words, angel looked very surprised.


    "Angel, what should we do now? If this goes on, the injured will become us." Shan wants to join the battle very much, but now she wants to join Xiliu''s side, but she may face Qili, so she can''t join the war at this time, so she can only put her hope on angel.


    Angel sighed. Originally, he came here to save Xiliu, but if he continued, something might happen.


    So angel finally did it.


    His fingers moved and several magic nodes appeared around the crowd. The people in the scuffle did not pay attention to angel''s actions, so when they were all covered in magic, they found themselves in an ambush.


    Angel entered the dreamland and released the power of nightmare and illusion wantonly through the thick fog. Nightmare magic is definitely a big killing move for apprentices, especially when everyone is trying hard.


    Almost everyone escaped into the trap of reality and illusion.


    "Angel, what are you doing?" Qili drank and scolded.


    Angel: "I think if I don''t do it again, you just kill each other, it''s enough to restore jabbo''s strength. In fact, you just quit and let Xiliu kill."


    Qili: "I''ll kill him myself."


    "His life is mine!" Xiliu was unwilling to be lonely at this time, and angel saw it clearly in the fog. Xiliu''s expression was extremely strange. It was not the soft and quiet woman angel saw at the beginning.


    Sure enough, as Shan said, Xiliu will change as soon as he meets jabbo.


    In the current state of Xiliu, it is absolutely impossible to find someone.


    In that case


    Angel slowly untied Qili''s illusion and let her solve jabbo by herself.


    Jabbo never spoke, but he actually took the opportunity to recover his strength. The injury of another female apprentice was a little more serious, but it was difficult to form combat power for the time being.


    When Qili came over, jabbo''s eyes flashed with evil.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 515

    Qili looked at jabbo fiercely, with uncontrollable excitement in her eyes.


    Jabbo is still in a nightmare. He can''t tell which side Qili comes from. In his eyes, he saw Qili, but under the influence of nightmare, countless Qili approached him, and each seemed to be true.


    "You madman!" Jabbo''s voice is weak.


    "From the day my parents died, I vowed to kill all the people related to Florence... And you are the first!"


    When Qili finished, a big fire rushed towards jabbo.


    Jabbo is not feeling well now. Half of his blood is burning and the other half is poisoned. There is no doubt that Xiliu did it. She said she wanted to burn the sea and turn the poison, and she really did it.


    The raging flame burned all the hair on his body surface. Your childe''s appearance has now become a embarrassed bald head.


    His skin was dark and blue with toxins.


    Because of his physical condition, fichi can''t solve his physical condition, so jabbo has to offer a reward to bring Xiliu back in the hope that Xiliu can solve his problems.


    But as soon as Xiliu saw jabbo, he began to fight and kill, and even broke through the shackles, which made his already bad physical condition worse under Xiliu''s constant pressure.


    Now, there''s a crazy Qili on the way.


    If it was normal, Qili would never win him. She jumped out and restrained his hope from the root!


    Jabbo only feels hate now!


    It seems that God is really going to kill him.


    Jabbo clenched his fist and tore up the colored scales hanging around his neck. A glittering brilliance, a color foam general shield, shrouded in the body of the jet.


    Qili''s flame was blocked outside the light shield.


    "The shield of scales is still the top colorful." Qili has been fighting with jabbo for many years. How can she not know the light shield: "however, you can''t move now, and the light shield won''t protect you for much time! When the shield is broken, wait to die!"


    Qili said as she stepped up her efforts to attack the light shield.


    When Qili attacked the light shield, a light spot suddenly drilled out of a hole in the sky they didn''t know, fell leisurely, and then turned into countless fragments and melted into the static sea.


    Just after the debris fell into the sea of purification, a buzzing sound came to everyone on the seabed.


    When people were confused, an image appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    In the image, a man with a long green bow appears in a huge cave and reaches out to touch an iceberg hundreds of meters high. The man''s hands were green, the iceberg cracked, and a dark shadow woke up from the iceberg.


    It''s a huge clan, the upper body is human and the lower body is fish. Holding a trident and wearing a crown, its eyes are full of evil.


    With the opening of the eyes of this clan, its whole body exudes incomparable terror and pressure.


    Even if it''s just an image, everyone can feel this breath... Wizard level, absolute wizard level!


    As soon as this wizard level coercion auxiliary appears, the image ends.


    When everyone was confused and didn''t know what the image meant, a cold voice appeared in everyone''s ears.


    "The ancestors of the Kan nationality woke up early and the sacrifice of civilization began. Please arrive at the Zhongyan altar within three hours."


    The voice fell and the image disappeared.


    This voice did not mention what would happen if we did not reach the Zhongyan altar within three hours, but everyone still living in the purification garden knew that there could be no good end.


    All the people who were still alive but had not reached the altar of Zhongyan were stunned.


    Only the last three hours?


    How is that possible?


    The sea of purification is so big that everyone who enters the sea of purification falls randomly. Even if everyone discovered the secrets of the Yi nationality and the Zhongyan altar at the first time, many people are still far away from the Zhongyan altar in terms of time. If this time enters the countdown, it is obviously unfair!


    Although there is no fairness in the wizard world, in order to satisfy the major wizard organizations, the machinery City has indeed built a sense of fairness in this advanced purification garden.


    Logically speaking, the machinery city should not announce the countdown so soon. Even Angel didn''t expect that he would suddenly enter the countdown at this time?!


    "How could it be so fast?" Shan was also stunned.


    Suddenly, she remembered the man holding the bow in the image and immediately responded, "it''s kayeso, the green Ranger! It must be him!"


    As long as you think about it, the voice said "the ancestors of the Kan nationality woke up early". What is "early", that is to say, it should not wake up at this time, but it woke up at this time


    Similarly, the countdown should not have been entered at this time, because the awakening of the ancestor of the Yi nationality entered the countdown.


    The reason for all this is clearly expressed in the image, precisely because of kayeso!


    All the living people are gnashing their teeth at almost the same time, saying "kayeso" in their mouth! At this time, kayeso did not know that he had committed public anger, but also excitedly recorded his travels along the way and vowed to reproduce the glory of the wandering Wizard of his ancestors!


    "What should I do now? It must be too late for three hours. I don''t have the sword of Meirui yet. I have to find the Zhongyan altar... It''s over. It''s over." Shan''s whole body trembled and her eyes were filled with despair.


    Qili''s expression was also bad and her face was pale. Even if she was still whipping jabbo, she didn''t have the strength she had before.


    Angela Kelly: "leave him alone, we must go at once!"


    Qili was silent for a moment: "even if we leave now, we can''t catch up. I''ll kill him, at least before I die, but I have a resentment in my heart."


    Angel pushed Qili away. "Do you think you can break his shield now?" After a pause, angel flashed the transmission array under the tulip palace in his mind: "three hours is still a long time, and there is no way."


    Qili also remembered angel''s speed at this time. If Angel sprints with all his strength, she may not catch up.


    However, he didn''t know that the source of angel''s gravity vein has now dried up. Even if the gravity vein is still abundant, he can''t go out of the body for three hours, and his * * can''t hold up even if there is witch soup.


    "Give him up. We''ll go now. There''s still a chance to live." Angel''s original lazy expression became extremely serious at this moment.


    Qili finally nodded after half a day. He glared at jabbo with hatred, and then put away the fire.


    Angel walked up to jabbo and whispered in the other party''s cruel eyes: "Qili can''t kill you in a short time, but I can. Whether it''s trapping you with a fantasy, letting you die before the countdown is over, or forcibly killing you, I can."


    Jabber''s ears moved, and it was clear that he had listened to angel.


    Angel paused: "but I''m different from Qili. I have no enemies with you, so I can''t do that."


    Jabbo vomited a mouthful of blood. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Three swords of Meirui. Just give them to me, and I''ll withdraw the illusion immediately and leave with Qili." Long before they found jabbo, they had felt it by the scales of their heart. There were hundreds of waves on jabbo. Therefore, angel directly asked for three American and Swiss swords.


    Jabbo plundered a whole gege tribe, and Meirui''s sword is not lacking. Others may not be able to rush to the Zhongyan altar in three hours, but he has a way. But if angel really limits himself here with fantasy, it''s really over.


    Therefore, the business was not at a loss. He finally nodded, "OK, I hope you keep your word."


    Jabbo took six gray heart scales from the narwhal''s mouth, synthesized three Meirui swords and handed them to angel.


    After Angel got the sword, he decisively withdrew the dreamland.


    As soon as the dreamland disappeared, jabbo immediately rode on the narwhal, took fichi away from the water, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Qili watched the whole process without saying a word. She knew that angel could kill jabbo, but she didn''t stand for angel to kill jabbo.


    After killing jabbo, he will certainly offend the song of the deep sea, and angel will naturally bear the wrath of Poseidon. This is not what Qili wants to see, and she also has her own pride. She must cut it with her own hands, otherwise she would not have fought with Xiliu before.


    Angel motioned to Qili to follow, and then came to the edge of Shan, who looked frustrated.


    She lost a Meirui sword to Shan. In the other party''s desperate eyes, angel said, "don''t be stunned. Quickly let Xiliu wake up and find nausica."


    Shan''s expression was numb: "Oh, what''s the use of finding it? It''s only three hours. We have no hope..."


    Before she finished, angel directly interrupted, "if you don''t want to die, don''t waste time talking nonsense. I have a way to do it quickly."


    When hearing angel''s words, Shan, who was already desperate, still had some doubts, but still walked towards Xiliu with a glimmer of hope.


    After jetberg left, Xi''s expression became confused and calm. He looked left and right and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Shan was talking with Xiliu, Qili suddenly said, "do you want to find nausica? Is it in time?"


    Angel didn''t reply. He was also calculating the time in his heart. Qili''s question was also what he wanted to ask himself. If nausika is too far away, will he waste time saving her? This is a question that angel himself can''t answer.


    Now he can only pray that nausica has deep feelings for Xiliu and is willing to return to the tulip palace to find Xiliu after she is lost. If nausika is in the tulip palace, even near the tulip palace, he can find a way to save nausika. If nausica is really too far away, even if angel wants to save her again, she can only give up after all.


    "Xiliu sensed that nausica''s position seemed to be in the tulip palace! She should also go back to Xiliu." At this time, Shan came over.


    When he heard that nausica was in the tulip palace, angel''s eyes lit up: "OK, let''s go to the tulip palace now!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 516

    This time, when he went to the tulip palace, angel didn''t swim with the people, but motioned everyone to float up.


    As soon as he came out of the water, angel took out gondola.


    After everyone got on board, angel immediately turned on the power source and went away in the wind after a huge wave.


    Shan landed in gondola for the first time. Although she was extremely amazed at the shape of gondola, she was not in the mood to pay attention to foreign objects because there was a huge sword called "countdown" hanging on her head. She just rubbed her palm and looked at what to do.


    Although gondolas are fast, they swim dozens of times faster than themselves. But it''s still a little slower than the speed of angel''s soul out of the body. Qili originally thought that angel wanted to take people out of the body, but she didn''t expect to take gondola.


    "If this goes on, will time... Be enough?" Qili paused when talking about "time". Originally, she wanted to say "time is definitely not enough", but looking at Shan''s worried expression, she was unwilling to stimulate her with words, so she changed her words.


    Shan also looked over and hesitated again and again: "angel, can we really catch up?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." Angel motioned them to take it easy. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart, because although there was a transmission array under the tulip palace, the transmission location was the other seven palaces. Although the locations of the seven palaces are far away, no one knows which one is close to the final destination.


    Angel estimated the transmission map he saw in the tulip palace from the scale to the marked points, and roughly determined the respective distances and directions of the seven palaces.


    Then, according to the offset angle of Meirui''s sword, their travel speed and approximate travel distance, the distance from the final Zhongyan altar is estimated.


    Finally, angel came up with an estimate: 32000 Li.


    After this distance estimate is obtained, angel replaces it into the transmission diagram.


    Because there are still some variables, angel angel finally came to two conclusions: Summer Palace and Crystal Palace.


    Angel is not sure which one to send. If 32000 miles is a straight-line distance, it is best to transmit it to the Crystal Palace.


    Transfer to the Crystal Palace. Just go back and walk hundreds of miles to reach the end.


    To transmit it to the summer palace, you have to go forward for nearly 1500 miles.


    However, the above premise is the linear distance. If variables are considered, it is unknown.


    "There are flying fish!" When angel was calculating, Shan suddenly pointed to the sky ahead and exclaimed.


    Angel took a look, and nearly a thousand clean flying fish like ice clouds appeared in the sky. They rushed towards gondola with a cold smell all over them.


    Angel was about to make a move when Qili stopped him: "give it to me and you continue to steer."


    Qili has been depressed since she got on the ship. She probably didn''t kill jabbo. She is facing the countdown, with strong reluctance in her heart.


    Angel gave her a deep look and nodded, "OK."


    Qili took out her lantern. When the flying fish attacked, the endless dark purple flame floated out and surrounded the flying fish in an instant.


    The cold smell in the fire made everyone on board palpitation.


    When gondola rushed out of the flying fish, a series of explosions sounded from behind. Angel looked back and found that the flying fish all burst into meat residue and fell into the sea from the sky.


    With such violent means, Qili was obviously venting her emotions when she used it on a group of flying fish whose strength looked very low.


    In less than twenty minutes, they came to the top of the tulip palace.


    "Xiliu, can you still feel the position of nausica?" Angel turned to look at hillau.


    Xiliu closed his eyes and felt it: "I feel it. Nausica is down there."


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. As long as nausica was here, it would be good.


    Angel put away gondola and motioned everyone to dive. Although both Shan and Qili questioned whether they could get to the Zhongyan altar within three hours, they had no choice but to entrust their trust to angel and obey his instructions.


    Diving all the way, I soon reached the area where water and grass sprang up, and vaguely saw the tulip palace.


    Before entering the tulip palace, angel saw several energy attacks at the gate of the tulip palace.


    "Is there a fight?" Angel looked cold and rushed out first.


    When they came to the top of the tulip palace, what they saw was that nawusika was fighting with one clan and two clan. Although she was injured, she looked able and harmless. It can also constantly cause damage to the other party through the spiral magic pattern in the arm.


    However, judging by their strength, both the Han nationality and the two Ge nationalities have reached the peak of second-class apprenticeship. Nausika is a first-class apprentice and can achieve the current level, which shows her natural sensitivity to combat.


    You know, the first time angel met Ge Zu, he almost got caught.


    "Nausica!" Shan cried out in surprise.


    Nausica looked up and saw the crowd with a surprised look on her face. But at this moment, she was almost caught by the clan. Fortunately, Qili reacted very quickly and a dark fire fell, freezing the clan into ice.


    The remaining two Kuge families were shot with water arrows by hiliu.


    "Thank you." After the crowd fell, nausica immediately thanked Qili. She knew everyone else. It was the first time to see Qili.


    Qili nodded and said nothing.


    "Angel, I didn''t expect to see you here." Said nausica with a smile.


    "Angel came to you on purpose." Shan added: "in order to find you, he also specially ran to save Xiliu. I didn''t expect your feelings to be so good."


    Nausica was stunned for a moment, smiled at angel, and was about to say "thank you" in his mouth. Angel interrupted him: "don''t say thank you. We don''t need to be polite. Other words can be said when we reach the Zhongyan altar. Come with me."


    There was no time to waste on greetings. Angel let everyone follow him into the tulip palace.


    Angel remembered that there was a secret room below the center of the hall. When Angel walked over, he didn''t get out of his body and couldn''t feel the energy fluctuation below. It can be seen that the secret room was hidden.


    Angel motioned Shan to come over and asked Shan to command Ganke to open a hole next to him and dig a tunnel into the secret room.


    During Ganke excavation, angel explained: "there is a secret room below, with a transmission array inside..."


    "... I don''t know which one is closer. Whether it is transmitted to the summer palace or the Crystal Palace may need some consideration." Angel said everything he knew in his heart: "what advice do you have?"


    "So there''s a transmission array here?!" Shan was a little depressed and desperate a moment ago. As soon as she heard about the transmission array, she immediately changed into a smile. If there is a transmission array, maybe they can really catch up before the deadline!


    After hearing angel''s words, Qili''s expression eased a lot and began to seriously think about angel''s question: "it''s difficult for us to guess whether there are variables. I suggest flying to the crystal palace without considering variables. In terms of distance, the Crystal Palace should be closer."


    Angel thought, "my heart actually tends to the Crystal Palace."


    There must be some variables. Angel can only hope that this variable is small and will not affect the overall situation.


    Shan and Xiliu also agreed to pass it to the Crystal Palace, while nausica did not speak and handed over the choice to angel.


    At this time, Qili suddenly thought of one thing: "I just frozen it outside, but I can feel that it is not dead. I can try to torture it and know which distance is closer from it."


    Angel clapped his hands fiercely: "this method is good. I can cooperate with you with fantasy to ensure that it dare not lie!"


    Among the major branches of illusion, mental illusion is the most suitable for torture, because mental illusion manipulates the heart, emotion and * *. Although angel only learned one trick of psychic illusion: fear, he knew some basic psychic knowledge.


    Moreover, people can also be tortured by fear, as long as they grasp the measurement.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Qili, who got the accurate information, killed the dog.


    "When you choose the summer palace, the Crystal Palace deviates from the Zhongyan altar by nearly 3000 Li. The summer palace is the nearest, only a thousand li from the Zhongyan altar." Qili is humane to the public.


    "It seems that this variable is not small." Angel breathed a sigh. Fortunately, there was a tribe here. Fortunately, Qili just froze it before, and it was not dead yet; Otherwise, if they choose the Crystal Palace, they may really miss it.


    Angel calculated that if it was a thousand miles, the gondola should be able to arrive before the end of the countdown. However, it is also necessary to consider whether there will be powerful Warcraft and Snatchers on the way. It is hard to say whether there will be Warcraft, but in the last distance, the probability of Snatchers will be very high. After all, many people who don''t get Meirui''s sword will certainly make a final fight before the entrance.


    Angel spoke out his ideas and made everyone vigilant.


    Although their strength is top among the apprentices in the whole purified sea, who knows if other apprentices have the skills or props to press the bottom of the box. Therefore, we should not take it lightly.


    At this time, gank finally opened the door to the secret room.


    When they set foot on the transmission array, angel made a choice - Summer Palace!


    As like as two peas in the front, the next moment, everyone appeared in a room that was exactly the same as before.


    However, the secret room is still completely closed.


    A hole was made directly from the inside. After coming out of the secret room, the people came to the outside of the pure white palace. When I looked up, it was sure that "Summer Palace" was written in Han language right above the palace.


    Angel also found that the direction of Meirui''s sword also changed from southeast to due south.


    "It shouldn''t be far away. Let''s go."


    Angel motioned the people to float up and take gondola to the Zhongyan altar.


    At the speed of gondola, it only takes more than an hour to reach a thousand miles. It''s only more than 30 minutes since the countdown, so you can definitely get there before the countdown!.


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 517

    As soon as Fang set out, they encountered small flying fish all over the sky. If the flying fish moved a little bigger, they would explode.


    At this glance, there are at least tens of thousands of them. There are front, back, left and right, just like a black cloud, pressing on everyone''s head.


    "I''ll fix it." Qili took out her lantern and the flame was in her hand.


    But Angel stopped her at the right time: "I''ll come, you save some magic."


    After that, angel used a means when he first entered the purification garden. He arranged a basic fantasy, and then led a small fish to explode. Other fish thought they were attacked in the fantasy and exploded one after another.


    In an instant, there was a series of explosions and blood rain.


    Angel controls gondola and rushes out of the range of this self exploding fish.


    But as soon as I left the scope of self exploding fish, the crisis appeared again. Luna kept meowing, and nausica frowned with a piece of heart scale: "angel, I feel that there are thirty breath within a hundred miles, rushing towards us from all directions."


    Qili also nodded and said, "yes, Luna sensed it."


    It is said to be thirty breath, but what nausica can feel is only the apprentice with heart scale. If those apprentices also form a team, and there are apprentices in their team without scales, then this wave may hit them more than 30 people, perhaps the number will be higher.


    "How many breaths are there in the direction we are going?" Asked angel.


    "Six! Two in the southwest, one in the southeast, and three in the south!" Nausika quickly reported the number and then roughly reported their current distance.


    Angel nodded, summarized the information in his heart, calculated a little, whether to stop or move on.


    "Move on, Qili and Xiliu. You are ready to enter the battle. I will cooperate with you to display the illusion. Nausika, you control gondora; Shan, be responsible for protecting the ship." Angel quickly arranged the battle preparation, then took out a revolver and a machine wrist crossbow and handed them to nausica and Shan respectively. The ammunition matched in the weapon is painted with magic patterns. It can also cause strong damage when encountering an ordinary secondary apprentice.


    After gondola had traveled dozens of miles, they encountered the first wave of looters.


    Five ordinary apprentices, two of whom were still blood side apprentices on the vehicle, laid the final victory and defeat almost at the moment of the fight.


    Angel didn''t even release the dreamland. The rolling flame in Qili''s hand frozen them into popsicles and fell into the sea.


    "There are still two breaths together, ten miles away from us." At the helm, nausica watched the fluctuation of breath from the scales of her heart.


    As soon as nausica''s voice fell, angel and others saw two people in the air in the distance.


    "It''s'' hori tomb ghost ''Monroe and'' peak dance ''Tong en!" The speaker was Shan. In the confused eyes of the people, she quickly introduced the identities of the two people: "Monroe is a second-class apprentice, and Tong en stepped into a third-class apprentice 30 years ago!"


    If Shan can name them, they are both elite apprentices. One of them is also a level III apprentice.


    Shan''s face was a little bad, but angel, Qili and even Xiliu didn''t have much expression. Qili said faintly, "it''s just a false reputation. Kill it."


    "Who am I? It''s Qili, the dark fire witch. And... Let me see. Isn''t this Lord Sanders''s new apprentice?" It''s a middle-aged witch who looks more mature than the vicissitudes of life, Tong en.


    "Tut Tut, there are also a bunch of unknown children. You can take so many Meirui swords. How about giving us two?" Tong en said, looked back at Monroe, who was thin and bent, and said, "Monroe, are you sure?"


    Monroe''s mouth caught up. As soon as he smiled, there were deep wrinkles with the skin on his face: "a group of nameless guys, plus an alchemist fishing for fame, absolutely no problem!" Having said that, Monroe looked at Qili with a slight fear.


    Tong en nodded: "don''t worry about Qili. Let''s deal with a first-class apprentice with silver arm and the female apprentice with blue curly hair. Grab the sword of Meirui and go!"


    They communicated secretly and rushed towards gondola.


    "Don''t stop, keep driving forward with all your strength." Seeing that Na usika seemed to have a tendency to stop, angel immediately said.


    Nausica nodded, no longer hesitated, stepped up her speed, set off waves and rushed out.


    Angel stretched out his hand and built a fantasy. Qili sneered and raised the flame.


    But before they got close, they heard hillau suddenly say, "the water curtain."


    Water curtains rose immediately on the sea, but it seemed that they were just blocking the line of sight. Tong en and Monroe found that the water curtain had no attack and came directly through the water.


    But as they passed through the water behind the scenes, Herou said in a voice that only everyone on board could hear: "magma."


    Because through the water curtain, tongen and Monroe were all covered with wet sea water. They didn''t feel different until Xiliu said the word "magma", the water on them suddenly turned into orange hot magma.


    For a moment, they screamed.


    Almost instantaneously, their skin was soaked with magma, and their bones were seen in less than a second.


    However, the two reacted quickly. After they found that the sea water on their bodies had turned into magma, they immediately stirred their blood vessels. Although their blood can not completely resist the high temperature and heat of magma, it gives them some time. They used all kinds of means to finally expel the magma from their bodies, but their whole body has been pockmarked, white bones can be seen in many places, and their face is even worse.


    "My hair, my face... My hand! This is not my hand! No!" Tong en trembled and stretched out his hand to touch his face, but looking at his bony hand, his mood broke out immediately.


    Tong en looked at the sleepy Xiliu with resentment and anger: "it''s you, it''s you, right? I''m going to kill you!"


    Monroe was also covered with wounds. He tried his best to use healing. When Tong en impulsively wanted to come forward, he stopped her: "Tong en, calm down. Change the target and don''t be impulsive."


    Although Monroe hates them, she knows that in her current state, let alone grab angel''s Meirui sword, she can''t beat them alone, let alone Qili.


    Now we can only step back for a while to see if we can find someone else.


    After all, Tong en has been practicing for so many years. She also understands this truth. She represses her anger and slowly retreats to the high air. However, her eyes are always staring at Xiliu: "I remember you. This time we recognize the plant, and next time, I will kill you."


    Seeing that they took the initiative to give way, nausika made every effort to launch gondola and drove to the distance with the momentum of eliminating dust.


    At this time, a slight voice jumped out of Xiliu''s mouth again: "poison."


    The voice fell, and two violent screams came from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw that Monroe and tongen turned blue, finally melted into white bones and died.


    Seeing this terrible scene, everyone fell into silence.


    Qili''s eyes looked at Xiliu with a little more vigilance, and her body was vaguely defensive. Although Angel did not include Xiliu in his defense object, he was also filled with emotion in his heart.


    He fought with Xiliu himself and learned some information about Xiliu from Sanders. He knew that she belonged to the mysterious lateral trait department and had an extremely mysterious talent of "water trait". However, the news Angel got last time was that Xiliu could change the essence of water, such as turning water into poison... But unexpectedly, even magma that has nothing to do with "water" can be changed.


    In other words, even if it has nothing to do with water, she can change as long as it is a liquid... Such as oil and today''s magma.


    This ability is so terrible that even today''s angel can''t think of how to crack this power.


    Just then, Xiliu suddenly yawned, lay down directly on the boat and fell asleep.


    "This is the sequelae of her ability. The more she uses her ability, the faster she falls into sleep." Shan jumped down from gank, untied the bag around Xiliu''s waist, took out a pill from it and put it into Xiliu''s mouth: "this is a pill specially made by Xiliu''s teacher for Xiliu to enter the purification garden, which can forcibly awaken her."


    Sure enough, when the pill was given to Xiliu, she immediately woke up. She had no other symptoms except that the dark circles under her eyes were heavier.


    Angel saw that Xiliu woke up and sighed slightly: "your ability is getting stronger and stronger. No wonder jabbo will be killed by you."


    Shan and nausika nodded with lingering fear. They naturally knew that Xiliu was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Xiliu was stunned and didn''t say anything. He just buried his head in shame.


    However, she was very confused. Another person mentioned jabbo in front of her, but only she knew that the memory in her mind had no impression of jabbo at all.


    Does she really have a dual personality? Another personality hidden in her body? But why didn''t it appear before? Or did she show up and don''t know?


    A series of questions made Xiliu fall into thinking.


    This car Angel mentioned jabbo, and Shan also told an interesting story she found: "but it''s strange that Xiliu won''t have the sequelae of sleeping halfway through the battle when he meets jabbo, and he doesn''t know what the secret is."


    Angel picked his eyebrows. Maybe Xiliu and jabbo were born to kill each other.


    After Xiliu''s strength was recognized, the next journey was much smoother. After all, this is the sea and the home of Xiliu. They met several waves of Snatchers in a row. Many times they didn''t even use angel and Qili''s tentacles. I hope I can solve them by myself.


    It took more than half an hour to fly more than half the distance.


    Then Luna meowed again.


    "Within a hundred miles, there are fluctuations." Naosika frowned: "moreover, there are more than a hundred fluctuations."


    After a pause, nausica suddenly said, "but there seems to be only one wave in front of us!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 518

    "There is only one breath wave in the south?" Angel doubted.


    "That''s right." Nausica nodded.


    It doesn''t make sense. Their journey has come to an end. There is only the last 500 miles from the Zhongyan altar. This section of the road is the high incidence area of looting. From the beginning, they only encountered 30 smells. Now they are soaring all the way, 50, 70 and 100. It can be seen that the smell fluctuates more and more.


    All those who didn''t get the sword of Meirui sharpened their fists and waited for the lamb to come to the door automatically in the last section of the road. How could it be that the Snatchers were all behind, and there was only one wave in front?


    Can it be said that someone has been robbed in front, so there is a period of looting vacuum?


    Angel doesn''t know, but if there is only one person, it is also a better thing for them. However, somehow, there was always a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    It was difficult to express this feeling of anxiety. He finally hid it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    After flying on for more than ten miles, nausica frowned more and more: "angel, I don''t think something''s right."


    "What''s wrong?" With angel''s question, everyone looked over.


    "The wave in front of us is constantly circling, but it doesn''t fly towards us. It doesn''t look like it''s going to rob." Nausica paused with a deep doubt in her eyes: "it''s like getting lost and circling in a small range."


    Angel looked at Qili, and Qili nodded and said, "Luna also felt it, indeed as nausica said."


    Didn''t fly over and circle in a small range? This situation is indeed strange, but angel is not sure whether it has an impact on them.


    Is it that someone is chasing the person with heart scale? Or, in fact, the heart scale is not on the apprentice, but on the clan?


    Think for a long time, but you can''t get it.


    "Are we going to move on?" Nausica hesitated.


    Angel thought about the more than 100 breath fluctuations that followed behind him. According to experience, at least half of the people with 100 breath fluctuations had a team, that is, at least two or three hundred apprentices followed behind them. Under such circumstances, if he hesitates a little, he will be easily caught up.


    Angel thought for a moment, and finally nodded: "move on, but we have plenty of time to bypass the breath a little and deviate a few miles."


    Nausica nodded, "OK, let''s take a small turn from the southeast."


    After determining the route, gondola continued to fly forward. Before long, they flew close to the position of the breath. Nausika went straight around the bend and planned to get out of here.


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to drizzle. The raindrops hit the ship''s side and burst into small water flowers.


    Xiliu raised his head and looked at the dark clouds floating from nowhere, revealing a trace of doubt: "what a strange rain, rootless and Ping, with a fishy smell?"


    Xiliu raised her hand, and the rain was like soft hair wrapped around her fingers. She sniffed gently, and the bottom of her eyes flashed stunned: "no, it''s not rain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fog suddenly surrounded the crowd. Everyone, at the same time, was covered by fog. Then, they felt that their eyelids began to be heavy and their heads kept drooping. After a while, they fell into a coma.


    Angel also fell to the ground, but he didn''t fall asleep, but was half asleep.


    The reason why he didn''t completely fall asleep is... The fog around him is magic! Angel is a member of the illusion department and has a certain resistance to illusion. But based on his understanding of magic, he didn''t see what magic was in the surrounding fog and what its function was. However, he could feel that the level of power of the person who performed the illusion was definitely higher than him, otherwise he would not be hit.


    Even if he can keep a little sober, he can''t move.


    Angel now understands why he felt uneasy at first. The source of his anxiety is here!


    He couldn''t do anything now, but he could clearly hear the breathing of others on the ship. It sounded calm. It seemed that he just fell into a coma.


    One minute, two minutes


    Angel watched the passage of time. In a twinkling of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Obviously, they are not far from the Zhongyan altar, but this situation has occurred. Is he going to fall at this last moment? Angel was unwilling. He began to struggle, but now he was in a semi awake state. His body didn''t belong to him at all, and he couldn''t even move his little finger.


    When Angel tried, suddenly, there was a movement around him.


    Xiliu stood up slowly.


    Angel''s heart rejoiced. Xiliu often fell asleep. She had just taken anti sleeping drugs before. Maybe she''s awake now!


    Angel hopes that Xiliu can wake him up quickly. They can''t continue to waste time here.


    However, to angel''s disappointment, Xiliu stood up without making any action. He just stood on the side of the ship with his head down and jumped.


    Angel only heard a "plop", no more.


    Xiliu just jumped down?!


    When angel was surprised, the second man stood up, Qili.


    After Qili stood up, she still didn''t say a word, didn''t do any action to awaken others, and jumped into the sea with Xiliu. Then Shan and nausika did the same thing.


    In an instant, angel was the only one left on the ship.


    Obviously, the series of movements they just made were all caused by the illusions around them. However, angel was still confused about what the magic was.


    Is there another apprentice in the Department of illusion? And his magic skills are much higher than him?


    Just as angel was thinking, his body suddenly moved and stood on the side of the ship like others.


    Although his consciousness is still relatively clear, his body does not seem to belong to him and is moved by some force.


    Just as angel was about to jump into the sea, he directly recited the secret soul whispers in his heart. He just held the attitude of trying, but found that he succeeded!


    However, even if Angel succeeds in getting out of the body, his body is still controlled by some inexplicable force and wants to jump into the sea.


    Angel put gondola into the bracelet and jumped into the sea with the * *.


    He wanted to see who did it and what he wanted to do?


    As soon as angel dived underwater, he saw a dark vortex. Just as he saw the situation in the vortex, the vortex began to have a huge suction.


    Vow to drag angel into the vortex.


    Angel immediately manipulated a few gravity veins and forcibly broke away from the suction of the vortex.


    Angel dragged his body back into the air. The others are all gone. It is estimated that they have been sucked in by the vortex.


    Angel estimated that another ten minutes had passed, and there was an hour before the countdown was over. He hesitated whether to leave directly and go to the Zhongyan altar alone. His soul is not affected by magic. There should be no problem if he wants to leave.


    However, when he thought of nausica falling here, angel still couldn''t bear it.


    When angel was tangled, bubbles suddenly appeared on the water. Angel''s eyes were frozen. Did someone wake up and escape from the vortex?


    Just as angel guessed, a black ear suddenly appeared. After a while, a little black cat came out of the sea and floated on the water with his head down in frustration.


    "Luna?" Angel whispered tentatively.


    The little black cat was Luna. When she left the water, she didn''t notice angel in the air. She didn''t look up until she heard the cry.


    "Meow -" seeing angel, Luna''s eyes lit up, jumped directly, opened her mouth and bit angel''s clothes.


    Then three times, Luna climbed onto angel''s shoulder.


    "You didn''t win?" Angel remembered that after Qili jumped, Luna jumped with her.


    Luna shook her head and kept meowing.


    However, angel is not Qili. He can''t understand cat language. One person and one cat look at each other. After a while, Luna suddenly jumped into the water, then stretched out her claws, and her green eyes twinkled with begging.


    This time angel understood that Luna meant to hope that he could save its owner, Qili.


    Angel sighed in his heart that Luna saved him in the hands of Yixiu not long ago. He was really embarrassed to refuse.


    Angel finally jumped into the sea.


    He calculated the time. If he took gondola to Zhongyan altar and had no worries on the way, he could arrive in half an hour. At present, there is still one hour before the end of the countdown, that is, he can squeeze out half an hour.


    If there is still no news after half an hour, he will leave anyway.


    He is willing to reach out to help others when he can, but all the premise is when his life is in danger.


    In angel''s heart, his life is the highest priority. He believed that the same was true of others. No wizard would belittle his life.


    Entering the sea again, Luna will dive down with angel immediately.


    Angel stopped him and took the gray heart scale from his mouth. Through the sensing of the heart and mouth scales, angel clearly perceived the fluctuations of four Meirui swords and two heart and mouth scales on the seabed.


    The fluctuation of Meirui''s sword is stagnant. The two heart scales fluctuate. One of them is mixed with other Meirui swords. It should be the heart scale in nausika''s hand.


    Another fluctuation of heart scale, angel frowned. This heart scale is not static, but moving, and the direction is the sword of Meirui!


    Could it be that the master of the heart scale is a magic master who arranged this game? Just to grab the sword of Meirui?


    If so, what about the black vortex?


    Angel thought as he dived into the deep sea.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 519

    Luna bit angel''s clothes and dived quickly one by one.


    Soon angel saw the black vortex again. However, he did not approach this time, but observed the vortex from a distance. Around the vortex, it was all dark and could not see anything clearly.


    "According to the fluctuation from the scales in the heart, they seem to be in the black vortex." Angel was not sure whether the black vortex was dangerous, so he didn''t dare to enter rashly for a time.


    Luna seemed to see angel''s hesitation. It was sucked into the vortex in front of angel.


    Angel watched it disappear in sight. As a result, it emerged from the vortex in a short time, then swam to angel and whispered "meow".


    This vortex can be pierced?


    In that case, angel had a little courage. He doesn''t have much time to waste. If he wants to save people, he must act immediately.


    Thinking of this, angel jumped into the vortex.


    After entering the vortex, angel felt that the suction decreased slightly. Looking back, he saw the outlet of the vortex.


    With the guarantee of export, angel tried to explore further.


    After entering the dark vortex, angel can clearly feel that the surrounding light is darker. It seems that there is something around that absorbs visible light and absorbs or scatters all the faint light shining on the sea surface.


    The further down, the darker.


    He is now in an out of body state and can''t release light. It was dark below, and angel couldn''t touch the bottom.


    At this time, Luna suddenly spit out two infernal fires from her mouth. This is a cold dark fire that angel once saw in Qili''s hand, emitting a cold white faint light.


    The light of these two dark fires is very dim. Coupled with unknown light absorbing substances, the dark fire is like fluorescent light. It''s good to light up half a meter.


    Luna manipulated the fire around.


    Under the dim light, angel found that there was no difference between here and other sea areas. Occasionally, there were a few small fish shuttling around, but they were not extraordinary creatures.


    The only difference is that it is more dark and surrounded by unknown magic nodes.


    Angel tentatively attacked a magic node, and the node broke in response. But almost instantly, a new magic node was generated.


    Until now, angel has not found out what kind of magic is the surrounding magic node, and he is even confused about judging which kind of magic is.


    And what angel can''t figure out is why Luna is not affected by this illusion? Is it true that this illusion is only aimed at humans?


    With the firelight guiding the way, angel continued to dive.


    In the light of the fire, he saw many ugly deep-sea fish that can only be seen in the deep sea. Under the faint white light, the appearance looked very terrible. However, they are all ordinary fish. There is no other threat except that they can frighten people.


    After diving for hundreds of meters, angel suddenly found many extraordinary fish, most of which he had seen in the flying fish world. Angel didn''t want to waste his soul on these flying fish, so he almost walked around, but soon he found himself blocked by a long winged shark about ten meters long.


    The shark''s wings seem to have evolved from fins, which are wrapped with ice debris.


    There is no doubt that this is an extraordinary sea animal.


    In his soul state, his combat power was close to that of a half step wizard, so the battle was almost over in an instant. But after it was over, angel found something wrong.


    The sea beast, from beginning to end, did not attack his flesh, but was chasing and beating his soul. Finally, after he killed the sea beast, the body of the sea beast turned into fragments and disappeared completely.


    "This is not a real sea animal. Is it some kind of consciousness? Or is it caused by magic?" With doubt, angel carefully observed the other extraordinary sea animals. They all have no flesh, but those ordinary fish have flesh.


    Angel felt more and more strange. Was this really the work of an apprentice in the Department of illusion?


    These extraordinary creatures are just illusions?


    It''s a little different.


    After diving for another two minutes, Luna suddenly meowed and handed her heart scale to angel.


    Angel perceived from the fluctuation feedback of the heart scale that the single breath of the heart scale had reached the position of Qili and others.


    From the feedback of Meirui sword, Qili and others have not moved and seem to be sleeping. This single heart scale is likely to do harm to Qili and them.


    Considering this, angel did not keep the speed, and whether it would attract the attention of sea animals or not, he dived at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly, angel felt as if he had passed through a film, and there was no water around him.


    When Angel entered this strange space, he immediately found the people lying on the ground through the dark fire. At this time, Luna suddenly meowed in one direction.


    Angel looked back and found a dark shadow dragging nausica to the side.


    "Who?!" Angel gave a sharp drink and controlled the gravity vein to hit it in an instant.


    The shadow was startled, let go of nausica and ran away. When Angel flew over, the other party had run away. However, angel could feel that the gravity vein still met each other, and he heard a painful cry.


    Although the deliberately suppressed voice sounds low and dull, angel can clearly distinguish that the man may be a woman?


    And from the point of view of posture, it is not a clan or a clan, but a human!


    Is she the source of this illusion? But why do you run away with one blow? It doesn''t look very powerful?


    Angel didn''t catch up, but helped naosika up first.


    "Hum -" a voice came from behind. Angel looked back and found that Luna kept hitting Qili''s face with her claws. After a while, several cat claw marks appeared on Qili''s face. The sound he heard was the sound made when Qili woke up.


    "Luna?" Qili touched her hot face and looked around: "what''s this place?"


    Is Cherie awake? Is there no magic restriction here?


    Angel tried to return his soul to the flesh. Sure enough, he no longer felt unconscious. However, angel could still feel that there were strange magic nodes around him. He was vaguely familiar with the smell of these nodes, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    When Qili woke up, she woke up the others one after another.


    It was not until everyone woke up that angel gave a brief account of what had happened before.


    "Black vortex?" Qili rubbed her forehead: "I have no memory at all. Maybe I really fell into a deep sleep at that time?"


    "Not to mention anything else, there are only fifty minutes left before the end of the countdown. We must leave here at once." Angel beckoned the crowd to get up. No matter what''s strange here, he had no time to explore. He had to leave here first.


    Just then, naosika, who kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking, hesitated and said, "my... The sword of Meirui is gone."


    With the words of nausika, the people turned their eyes on her. Suddenly, Shan looked surprised and wondered, "what''s the matter with your face, nausica?"


    Nausica kept her head down. At first, they didn''t find any clue. Until Shan shouted first, they found a deep blood cut on nausica''s face from the left forehead to the right cheek.


    Seeing that she could not hide, she lifted her hair and showed her face generously: "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just a trauma. I''ve treated it with healing."


    "Is that the woman?" Angel mused.


    "Which woman?" Shan was angry and said, "look, I don''t want to kill her, but I want to destroy naushika''s face!"


    Angel quickly said what he had seen before: "naosika''s Meirui sword and her face may have been scratched by her."


    "It looks like that man! Let me see him, I must kill him!" Shanton paused and wondered, "but it''s a little strange that none of our Meirui swords have been lost. Why do so many people here only attack nausika? Is it nausika''s enemy?"


    "My enemy?" Nausica flashed images in her mind and finally shook her head: "in the wizard world, I don''t seem to have any female enemies..."


    "No, you have one. Have you forgotten the woman wearing a hat? She hurt you!" Shan suddenly shouted.


    Nausica was stunned and reacted quickly.


    When she entered the purification garden, she vaguely saw a woman wearing a Tulle hat showing her hatred. When I was in the flying fish world, I was also secretly attacked by that woman, and even seriously injured for a time.


    "Is it really her? But I don''t know who she is." Nausica murmured to herself.


    "This woman is so hateful. If I meet her, I must cut her thousands of times!" Shan hate hate way.


    "It doesn''t hurt if nausica''s Meirui sword is lost. Luna has a heart scale, and nausica should also have a heart scale, which can synthesize another Meirui sword." Angel sighed: "now I don''t have time to find the man. I have to go now, otherwise I can''t catch up with the time."


    Everyone nodded, and nausica apologized: "sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Angel smiled: "it''s not your fault. Relax, I''m sure everyone understands. Moreover, we also have excess scales to synthesize Meirui''s sword, one for each person."


    After Angel comforted, everyone decided to leave here.


    "Just now I fell through a layer of water film. I should be able to leave as long as I fly up." Angel paused: "however, after going out, it is likely to be affected by magic. If you are unconscious at that time, I will take you up."


    After that, angel took the lead in flying out of his body.


    But after flying for a while, he still didn''t touch the water film, but fell into the thick fog.


    "Something''s wrong. It fell to the ground immediately after passing through a water film. Why can''t you touch the top now?" Angel looked suspicious and looked back at the others.


    But he found that the people did not follow him.


    Angel gave up flying, but fell. He fell to the ground in two or three seconds. On the ground, he saw others, and everyone was puzzled.


    "As soon as you fly up, you will be confused, and then you fall down."


    "Magic." Angel can basically determine that this is some kind of illusion, and this illusion can even deceive the soul.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 520

    I originally thought that as long as I was in the soul state, I should not be affected by magic. But unexpectedly, even the soul state was planted here.


    Angel''s expression is a little bad. Time is passing bit by bit, which makes his mood more and more impetuous.


    "Give me a minute and I''ll try again." Angel left the body in place and the soul soared. This time angel used the gravity vein, and the speed reached the limit. If there was no accident, he could fly out of the sea in a few seconds.


    But a minute later, angel''s face returned to the flesh.


    Angel''s expression had explained the problem, and everyone was silent for a moment.


    "It''s all my fault. If I could go farther, I might not get caught." Nausica''s expression was a little sad, and her words were full of self reproach.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they looked at nausica with a little more criticism.


    How confident is nausica to say such words suddenly? According to angel''s understanding, even if she really blames herself, she will only apologize and try her best to make up for her mistakes, rather than stay in place and complain about herself.


    And the others didn''t refute? Angel looked at the crowd strangely and said something was wrong in his heart.


    He closed his eyes and felt his surroundings.


    Nothing unusual, energy fluctuations are normal. However, as a disciple of the magic school, angel is extremely sensitive to magic nodes. He found that some originally silent magic nodes suddenly become active around the people.


    Is that the reason?


    However, angel found that there were magic nodes around him that became active, but it didn''t seem to have any impact on him?


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to do an experiment. He held out his hand and scattered the energy.


    "Angel, what are you going to do?" Qili''s expression was suspicious and showed a defensive color to angel.


    When they looked back, they saw the energy flashing in angel''s hands. They doubted angel''s motivation and defended one after another.


    In such a situation, they didn''t find anything wrong. But angel saw clearly that this reaction was absolutely abnormal.


    Luna also seemed to feel something wrong. Her head rubbed against Qili and her mouth kept "meowing". Qili lifted her feet and seemed to want to see Luna kick away, but she seemed to put down her legs after a psychological struggle.


    Angel was silent for a moment, and everyone had an attitude of "if you don''t make it clear, it''s against us", which made him have to explain: "it must be the reason why he can''t get out. I''ll try to attack the magic node."


    This reason, everyone thought for a moment and accepted it.


    Angel destroyed the active magic nodes around everyone as quickly as possible. Although these magic nodes were reborn soon, the reappeared magic nodes are still in a silent state. It still needs a certain warm-up time to be active.


    After these magic nodes died, angel obviously felt that the atmosphere of the people returned to normal.


    "We can''t waste time. We must find a way to get out of here." Qili said, "look around?"


    "Didn''t angel say just now that a woman attacked nausica and robbed Meirui''s sword? Since she dares to rob Meirui''s sword at this time, there should be a way to leave. Let''s find her. Maybe there''s still a chance." Shan Dao.


    "This method can." Qili agreed, "angel, what do you think?"


    Angel determined that everyone was back to normal and whispered, "look for yourself."


    He stretched out his hand and arranged a small illusion.


    Scenes appeared in the illusion, which happened when they were in a bad mood. Especially the interaction between Qili and Luna, angel completely restored Qili''s expression at that time. The expression of restlessness and hesitation made people see the entanglement in her heart at a glance.


    When the illusion was over, angel didn''t speak, but Qili said, "I haven''t felt it until you release this paragraph. Now in retrospect, our mood seems to be wrong just now?"


    "How can I blame nausica? It obviously has nothing to do with nausica." Shan also said strangely, "besides, why do I suspect angel is going to kill us?"


    "The negative emotions are magnified. We didn''t have a dispute just now, so what is magnified is mutual suspicion." Qili frowned: "if we had a quarrel just now, maybe the consequences would be more serious."


    "Our mood is back to normal now because of angel. Have you found any clues?" It was hillau, who spoke rarely.


    The people also saw that their situation obviously returned to normal with the help of angel.


    "Magic nodes, here are full of magic nodes. But most of them are silent. Just now some magic nodes around you have become active..." angel briefly said the previous guess, Then he said, "it''s very strange here. The magic node that has just become active affects your mood. Maybe not long later, another magic node will become active. No one can tell what will be affected at that time."


    Angel''s words made everyone look a little wrong. This unwittingly, the ability to change personal emotions is too powerful. No one wants to become a person they hate, and when angel just released the illusion, they felt very disgusted when they saw themselves in the illusion.


    At this time, angel suddenly found that the magic nodes around Shan were active again.


    "Shan, the magic nodes around you are active." Angel didn''t take action immediately, but planned to let Shan know and see if he could force it down.


    "The magic nodes around me are active?" Shan showed a surprised look: "really?" "Why can''t I feel it?" "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why did you lie to me!!"


    It was normal at first, but in the back, Shan''s mood was getting out of control.


    Angel sighed and gently snapped his fingers. The energy around Shan was ready to explode in an instant, killing those active magic nodes.


    Shan''s expression returned to normal again.


    This sudden change of mood made everyone silent. They used to see illusions without a sense of reality. Now real examples appear here, and they can''t deceive themselves and others.


    According to Shan''s situation, even if they know that their emotions will be out of control, they still can''t control them.


    At this time, angel stretched out his hand again and wiped out several active magic nodes around Qili and nausica.


    Qili and nausica can feel angel''s movements and the energy fluctuations he releases. They also know what it means and look even worse.


    "I can feel the magic node, but I can''t perceive the so-called silence and activity." Qili looked at Angel: "do you have a way to make these magic nodes inactive?"


    Angel shook his head. "These magic nodes are not arranged by me. I don''t even know which branch of magic belongs to the magic department. It''s difficult to control them."


    "Can we release the skill of defense without being affected by emotion?" Naushikati said.


    "You can try."


    After a while, angel lost several magic nodes and shook his head at the crowd: "no, simple defense can''t defend magic nodes..."


    Angel suddenly stopped. "Pure defense... Eh, what if it''s not pure?"


    Angel suddenly has a brain hole. If he arranges a layer of solid magic nodes around everyone, can it be used as a defense?


    -- defend magic nodes with magic nodes!


    After angel said his ideas, everyone was willing to cooperate.


    But after a while, angel manipulated the energy again and killed several active magic nodes.


    "No, using magic nodes to deal with magic nodes failed." Angel shook his head.


    If this problem is not solved early, it is even more impossible for them to leave. Watching the passage of time, everyone was a little desperate.


    "If only I could control my emotions." Nausica sighed in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard that when we reach the wizard level, we can easily control our emotions. Unfortunately, we are still far from wizards." Shan replied.


    Their whispers suddenly reminded angel of one thing. When it comes to controlling emotions... In fact, he can also?!


    At the beginning, he built the music box, but even Lord Jingji was infected by the emotions inside. He said it might be his magic talent.


    Later, angel also experimented with various situations. He can not only affect emotion, but also affect people''s sense of space, direction and self cognition.


    However, the requirement is that the strength of the other party is not higher than him. If the strength is higher than him, he can''t influence him. But with one exception, as long as the emotion with "nightmare feeling" is integrated, it can infect people who are stronger than him, and even adults Jingji who have lived for unknown years.


    Angel doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because of the nightmare soul body?


    Put aside irrelevant thoughts, an idea rose in angel''s heart. If I affected everyone''s mood first, can other magic nodes affect it?


    When he thought of it, angel told everyone what he thought. At this time of urgency, people couldn''t think of so much. Even if this method sounded a bit biased, they nodded and agreed.


    Angela was the first one to do the experiment. The strength of others was similar to that of him. He either forcibly broke the opponent''s defense line, or they took the initiative to release the restrictions, and there was some trouble. Nausika''s strength is a whole order lower than him. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    But now the question comes again. What emotions should be used to affect nausika?


    This kind of emotion is best not to affect personal thinking.


    Happy? Happy? Too positive emotions seem to make people have no sense of urgency. Now it is time to be in a hurry. It is not good to have no sense of urgency.


    Angel paused for a while before making a decision.


    chill! Angel intends to give calm mood! Oppress all other emotions and make nausica completely calm and self-contained.


    Just do it.


    Because infecting emotions is a magic talent, if angel wants to do it, he must build a fantasy world and let the receiver live in it.


    But the illusion he can create now is fixed, and it will lose its effect as soon as he leaves the scope of the illusion. Even if his idea succeeds, they can''t stay in the dreamland all the time.


    Therefore, angel can only use another method to cooperate with emotional infection.


    Nightmare!


    Nightmare magic is a higher magic power than ordinary magic. Through the power of nightmare magic, angel does not need to decorate the illusion, but can directly coerce emotions and infect others.


    With a misty breath integrated into the eyebrows of nausica, nausica''s lazy and confident temperament is slowly changing, calm and indifferent, just like becoming another Qili.


    "How do you feel?" Angel asked.


    "It feels good. Without any complicated information, the idea becomes very clear." "I feel like I can settle directly," nausika said


    The changes of nausica are seen in the eyes of the public. They are curious and vaguely afraid of angel''s ability to control emotions.


    Angel: "the magic node is becoming active."


    The key to success or failure is at this moment.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 521

    After a long time, nausica was still calm and self-contained, with no change in her expression and clear thinking.


    Around her, nearly a dozen magic nodes have become active, but they still can''t affect her mood.


    Angel was relieved and nodded to the crowd with a smile: "yes."


    "This method of attacking poison with poison can really work!" Shanna way.


    "Even if it is to fight poison with poison, the poison put by angel should be much higher than Chen poison." Nausica seemed to have a hint.


    Angel also turned his head and said to the crowd, "although calm emotions still have disadvantages, they are much better than being dominated by negative emotions."


    "If you have no objection, I''ll set your mood now." Angel said.


    Everyone wanted to leave. Naturally, they understood what angel said and nodded in succession.


    Soon, everyone except Luna, including gank, changed their faces. If outsiders are here, they will only feel that everyone here, except angel, is like an iceberg, cold and inhumane.


    "It''s really a wonderful state." The speaker is Shan. Because she looks like a child and her two sheep horn braids are always facing the sky, she always has the taste of being naive and coquettish when talking on weekdays, but now her temperament has completely changed from innocence to indifference and arrogance, just like a person from beginning to end.


    "My mind is much calmer than usual." Qili also said that she was very indifferent on weekdays. At this time, she didn''t look much different. She thought for a moment: "I can''t perceive and express other emotions. Today''s emotions are based on my own interests. Angel, you should pay attention to that if I face a crisis, I may choose my own interests and give up you. Therefore, it''s best not to trust me too much."


    After a pause, Qili said, "however, our lives are now on you. You must be the key if we want to leave here. Therefore, if there is no accident, you are the most key figure in the hearts of all of us present and will not give up easily."


    This is the disadvantage of absolute calmness, which suppresses a lot of emotions. Many of these emotions are contaminated with personality formation and human nature. Qili directly pointed out this point and asked angel not to trust them too much, which is enough to show the shortcomings of calm emotions.


    "However, it''s not all a disadvantage. Under the calm imposed by the outside world, you can forcibly help people clear their troubled thoughts and help beginners settle down. Even after becoming an apprentice, you can use this method to enhance their attention and improve their learning efficiency. It''s uncertain that you can get rich by this method in the future!" Sam tried his usual tone to make fun of angel. But her tone was too flat to be funny, which made Angel feel a little strange.


    "Angel made a lot of money just by Alchemy. He became rich by this means. Hehe, it''s estimated that he will be poor all his life." Nausica road.


    "Not to mention anything else, since everyone''s thinking ability is OK, we''re ready to start looking for an exit." Angel paused: "the calmness I have imposed on you will last for about an hour. If you exceed this time limit, it will naturally fade."


    "In fact, if you don''t find an exit within 20 minutes, it''s useless to calm down." Nausica walked in one direction: "come with me, I feel the fluctuation of the Meirui sword."


    When she said that, she turned directly and took the lead to leave.


    At this time, they didn''t care why it was the person with the lowest strength who led the way. What she said was right. With her heart scale in her hand, she could feel the whereabouts of the woman who stole Meirui''s sword. At present, their consensus is to find the previous woman.


    Nausica led the way, and the crowd followed.


    Qili summoned flames one after another, shining on the surrounding environment.


    There are many openings. Most of the time, if you don''t take two steps into the hole, there will be a discount and more bifurcated holes.


    "Is this an undersea maze?" Qili wondered.


    Shan reached out to touch the cave wall and shook off the broken sand. "Maybe it''s some kind of building built by the Yi nationality, but why is there a magic node? Is the Yi nationality so powerful?"


    "Don''t forget the picture we saw earlier, the wizard level clan." "Nawusika said, reaching out and touching the wall," maybe this is the one who can do it. "


    Suddenly, nausica frowned: "no, Shan, when you touch the cave wall, don''t you feel a beat in it?"


    Shan shook her head: "No."


    "I feel a very regular beating." At first, nausica touched it with a mechanical arm. She thought and changed her left hand to touch the wall. The jumping movement disappeared again.


    Nausica spoke of this strange thing.


    People tried one after another, but they didn''t feel the so-called jumping movement.


    "Tactile shielding." Angel''s face suddenly became ugly: "when you touched it, I felt many magic nodes around the wall active. As soon as the hand left, the magic nodes returned to silence. And nausica''s hand was a manipulator and didn''t activate those magic nodes, so her perception was true."


    "Then, according to nausica, why is there a regular beating sound here?" Everyone thought for a moment and thought of a possibility.


    "We won''t be swallowed by some giant creature, will we?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, under the leadership of nausika, they came to a flat square.


    According to the fire light released by Qili, it can be seen that the top of the square is still foggy.


    "Over there!" Shan pointed to a corner in the dark.


    Sure enough, they saw a black shadow. Even in the fire, they couldn''t see her face clearly.


    When he found the man, angel moved quickly and rushed over at once.


    The other side jumped out of thin air and dodged angel''s action. At this time, the shadow looked back and suddenly formed: "angel?!"


    It was a crisp and charming female voice.


    "Who are you? Know me?" Angel doubted.


    The other party didn''t answer, but suddenly gave out a laugh. The laughter changed from initial depression to slow publicity, and finally went completely crazy¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, it''s you! I wanted to see nausica''s despair when I stayed here, but your words are better! All die here, all die here!"


    Her voice, with a strong hatred.


    "Who the hell are you?" Nausica also stepped forward.


    "Who am I? Does it matter? Hahaha, you will soon die and be sacrificed to scum!" With a wave of her hand, countless shadows came out: "go on, kill everyone here!"


    There are numerous black shadows, including flying fish, humans and the Kan clan. However, angel noticed that these sudden black shadows are almost the same as the shark Warcraft he met in the outside world. They have no flesh body, but some kind of energy body.


    They are ferocious, their eyes are white, and they don''t look like living creatures at all.


    Soul?!


    No, it''s the dead!


    When angel saw these undead, a guess suddenly flashed in his mind that this woman should not be


    But now, there is no time to confirm this conjecture. Destroy these undead first, and then talk about others!


    If the shadow releases a soul like a shark outside, they may eat shriveled and even be delayed for time, but it''s the undead!


    Angel looked back and said to the crowd, "step back and give these undead to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, angel took out a silver revolver full of strange patterns from the bracelet - the prelude to reincarnation!


    Angel hasn''t used it since he refined it in the black castle. I didn''t expect to use it here for the first time after leaving the black castle!


    "Angel, be careful. If there is no way to deal with the dead, it is difficult to kill them. Let''s retreat and hide..." before Shan finished his words, he saw an invisible wave released from the muzzle of angel''s gun.


    180 degrees ahead, the ten fastest powerful undead, suddenly without warning, the internal energy became disordered and finally disappeared!


    Not only these ten, but also the undead who followed, all turned into pure energy bodies and returned to heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dense undead disappeared half.


    "I didn''t expect angel to have special props to restrain the dead... And it''s so powerful." Shan sighed. Suddenly, she caught a dark shadow in the corner of her eyes and was walking quietly in a certain direction.


    Is this the crazy woman just now? What''s she doing?


    Shan looked in the direction of the woman''s movement. Her eyes suddenly brightened and shouted, "look, there''s a clan there!"


    With Shan''s voice, the people looked over. Sure enough, I saw that under the wall, a clan was trying to move.


    "It''s still alive. We can get the news of leaving from it!" Everyone reacted immediately.


    "Damn, I''ve been found!" At this time, the shadow suddenly rushed over, took out a knife and cut it down hard at the Kan family.


    "No, she''s going to kill it." They all set out to stop her, but the shadow had touched the side of the clan.


    Seeing that he was dying, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    The knife in the shadow''s hand was kicked away. Then they saw a flash of red light and a dark shadow passing through.


    They found that the figure was Qi Li, who turned into a half beast of red claw Cha Luo!


    Qili moves quickly. She doesn''t give the other party the chance to fight back. She picks up the Kan family on the ground, flashes a light smoke, and appears behind the people.


    The shadow slowly dissipated and finally disappeared completely


    Shan: "is she dead?"


    Xiliu: "should be dead."


    "Not dead." Nausika suddenly said, "she escaped. I feel that the sword of Meirui is getting farther and farther away from us. The shadow just now may be just a means."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, I wouldn''t sneak close to the Yi nationality to attack and kill while angel was fighting and killing the dead. It would be solved by a trick directly." Shan sighed with relief: "fortunately, this clan is not dead. Since she can leave, we should also be able to!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 522

    Hundreds of the dead were wiped out in less than five minutes under the fluctuation of the reincarnation overture.


    What''s a pity for angel is that after leaving the black castle, he rarely meets so many undead. Unfortunately, the bullets with white light in the magazine are full, but there is no white light in the runner gun to kill these undead.


    After the fierce battle, Qili immediately tortured the one who still had one breath.


    It was a Chui nationality with the lowest class. Its upper body was yellow and red carp, and its lower body was slender and white legs. From the perspective of leg shape, it looked like a female.


    The whole team, except angel and nausika, can interpret language. So almost everyone gathered around and wanted to know the location of the exit at the first time.


    On the other hand, when Qili interrogated the Han nationality, angel stood in place silently, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Nausica came over and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking about the woman just now." Angel was a little uncertain in his words: "do you think it''s like the person we know?"


    "Who do we know?" Naushika doubted. From the conversation between the woman and angel just now, we can see that she should know them, and it seems that she hates Angel more than she does. Their common enemy, but also a woman... Nausica thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think of it.


    "Hookdick." Angel whispered the name.


    Nausica was stunned and said that their common enemy was hookdick. That was true. Because she had fought hookdick more than once, but isn''t hookdick a man?


    In naosika''s impression, hookdick was still the wild man with smelly body, strong body, coarse appearance and dressed like the chief of the primitive tribe.


    Although the previous man could not see clearly, from the silhouette, he was also a slim and graceful woman.


    "Isn''t that possible?" Naushika doubted.


    "Most likely, because hookdick... Injected demon blood." As angel spoke, he simulated the image of hookdick that Saka showed him last time.


    It was a tall woman with a plump figure, a big chest, a cocked ass and only a layer of transparent gauze. She has no body to pick, but her appearance is ugly. There is even a slight green beard at the corners of her mouth, which has the illusion of being neither male nor female.


    "Hookdick, demon blood?!" Even if she was suppressed by other emotions, she also subconsciously exhaled. She is a wizard on the blood side, so she knows more about what the demon blood means than angel.


    Although this kind of blood has not many special effects, it is definitely the favorite blood of most female wizards. It not only has minimal side effects, but also adds femininity. But for male wizards, it''s a nightmare.


    After injection, although it will become much stronger, it is easy to have gender conversion. If the gender conversion is very thorough, it is all right. Most of the time, its side effects can only maintain half of the gender conversion. In other words, there are both male and female characteristics.


    Just think about it, I feel cold sweat.


    "Sam said you''ve met her twice. See if it''s hookdick now?" Asked angel.


    Nausica looked at the illusion carefully, and the appearance of the woman flashed in her mind... When she was in the flying fish world, she was attacked by her. The other party was wearing a Tulle hat and couldn''t see her appearance, but her figure was very similar to the illusion simulated by angel.


    As for the face, although she didn''t see it, why did she cover her face with a Tulle hat? Looking at the illusion constructed by angel, we can probably find out the reason.


    "It''s very similar." Nausika nodded: "if it was her, I understand why she killed me when she saw me."


    "* * after ten years, hookdick himself is the soul department. He can command so many undead, which can only be instigated by the people of the soul department." Angel sighed, "it''s a pity I didn''t keep him."


    "Even if you keep him, you may not be able to completely kill him. Soul, death is not the end, but another rebirth." Nausica sighed in a low voice.


    Originally, angel didn''t take hookdick to heart, but hookdick manipulated so many undead to snipe them this time, which made Angel feel threatened. Although he can deal with the dead, what if hookdick manipulates the soul?


    Although most soul spells that cannot be directly attacked are useless to him, he has no other means to check and balance the soul except the context of gravity. If hookdick wants to fight the war of attrition, maybe he will really stumble.


    Thinking of this, angel made a faint determination. Anyway, hookdick must die!


    When they talked about hookdick, Qili came over with Shan and Xiliu. Angel glanced and found that the poor family had been lying in a pool of blood.


    Qili: "we didn''t kill it. The scales of its heart were picked by the woman just now, and no one admitted it after returning to the clan. So it asked me to give it a dagger. After I interrogated it, I ended it myself."


    "It''s strong." Angel replied casually, "did you ask the way to leave?"


    Qili was silent for a moment and looked at Shan on the other side: "tell him."


    Shan''s expression was also a little bad. "There are ways to leave, but it''s difficult."


    After a pause, Shan briefly described the contents of the previous torture.


    With Shan''s words, angel gradually understood their current situation.


    Their initial guess was roughly right. According to the clan, they were indeed swallowed by a huge sea beast. However, they are not in its stomach now, but in the interlayer between shell and meat.


    This sea animal is really the pet of the ancestor of the Kan nationality who was awakened by the "green Ranger" kayeso.


    Its name: Erdes.


    Erdes is a huge sea clam with a natural ability to create illusion. Since its ancestor fell into the ice, it has been sleeping near the place of death. It opens the clam shell once a month to absorb sea fish into its body and maintain its life by digesting sea fish.


    "We just hit it when it opened the clam shell. The black vortex you said is actually the vortex generated when it opened the clam shell and absorbed sea fish." Shanton paused: "when it opens the clam shell, it will only last for an hour. At the last minute, it will release the film and let the sea water and sea fish pour into the body. If you want to leave, you can only leave at this moment, and then rush out of the clam shell within a minute."


    "But... We''re overtime now."


    As soon as Shan''s voice fell, countless tides rushed in through the holes with sea fish and sea animals. In the torrent, everyone was scattered. Seeing that everyone was about to be dispersed, angel immediately went out of his body and fixed everyone''s body with gravity vein.


    It took about five minutes for the water to slow down.


    However, the originally empty space is full of sea water.


    Angel''s soul returned to the flesh and looked at Shan: "what you just mean is that we missed the last moment, and the clam shell has been closed now?"


    Shan nodded silently.


    Angel looked around at the crowd. Qili and Xiliu had the same expression.


    Qili: "if you want to leave, you have to wait a month."


    "A month? Can we afford to wait?" Angel looked at Shan again: "then you said there was a way to leave. What''s the way?"


    Shan said word by word: "find the core of Erdes and kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are still 40 minutes before the countdown is over.


    Outside, Rosen flew out of the mechanical tower and finally fell in front of a steel building like a dragon''s blood tree.


    An iron pillar is inserted into the sky, and there is a semi oval building at the top of the iron pillar.


    This is the R & D institute. The core area of the whole sky Machinery City.


    Before Rosen entered the R & D Institute, he saw dozens of wizards wearing the robes of the R & D institute come out. In front of him was the president of the R & D institute and one of the two city owners of sky Machinery City: "mediocre" Muse.


    Muse wore a signboard smile, but at ordinary times, the smile never reached the bottom of his eyes. But when he saw Rosen coming, the Muse''s smile was actually brilliant: "Yo, I didn''t expect you to come here. In fact, I can go there alone."


    "The two city masters of the machinery City enter separately. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will stir up trouble. Let''s go together." Rosen said faintly, "after all, the advanced event of purifying the garden should not be careless."


    Muse yawned: "I don''t think it''s very important. Anyway, with my mediocre qualification, I can''t understand the purification context."


    Wizards of the research and development institutes: "..." the Dean came again. If the Muses are mediocre, are we all salted fish?


    "There are a lot of chances in case. Once you understand it, it will also be helpful to the road of legend." Rosen said faintly: "moreover, after all, there are nearly a thousand official Wizards of major organizations. Don''t be capricious. It''s better to go through the motions in the past."


    Muse nodded casually, "OK, let''s go."


    Everyone took off.


    At the same time, the official wizards on the opposite side of the whole machinery City, as long as they were not closed, flew towards the valley where the purification garden was located.


    There are wizards in mechanical city and wizards in other organizations.


    When Rosen landed, the valley was full of wizards.


    At this time, on one side of the valley, many guard wizards moved out huge light screens and finally closed together.


    With a flash of light and shadow.


    In the light screen, a huge circular square appears. Strange statues are carved around the square. The eyes of many statues are shining with various lights, which converge in the center.


    In the center of the square is a deserted open space of nearly 100 meters. At the place where the light converges, directly above the open space, a light mass is suspended here, like a heart, beating from time to time.


    When all the Wizards in the valley saw the light, a trace of greed flashed through their eyes.


    This circular square is the Zhongyan altar!


    And the light mass is the embodiment of the law of purification!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 523

    "There is only one chance to escape every month. Each time there is only one minute, and the magic node will be revoked." Shan''s expression was cold: "the woman just chose angel to escape when dealing with the dead. We were fooled by her. Damn it!"


    Qili: "it''s no use complaining. If you don''t want to die, you must immediately find the core of Erdes and kill it before we can leave."


    Although everyone felt uncomfortable, Qili was right. It''s no use complaining now. It''s better to do something practical.


    Shan: "but now we don''t know where the core of Erdes is. If we are lucky at will, it must be too late."


    The real problem in front of us is that we must find the core at the first time. Time is getting tighter and tighter, and angel''s pressure is becoming more and more urgent.


    "Meow meow -"


    When Angel heard Luna''s voice, he suddenly remembered that Luna didn''t seem to be affected by magic. Maybe it could... Angel looked back with a trace of luck, but saw Luna holding Qili''s dress belt and flying constantly. Because the current was too fast, it was almost washed away, so it was scared to meow.


    Angel stretched out his big hand and fished Luna into the bend of his arm.


    With a reliable back, Luna can finally catch her breath and sit in angel''s arms.


    When Qili saw this, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes: Luna never likes to be touched by people other than her. Unexpectedly, Luna tolerated angel''s contact in just two days?


    "Luna, can you find the core of Erdes?" Angel asked.


    People seem to think of Luna''s existence and look at it curiously. At the beginning, Luna was the only creature that didn''t suffer from magic. If Angel didn''t have his soul out of the body, he was also recruited.


    Luna didn''t expect that she would suddenly become the focus of attention, and her back was cold with everyone staring at her. With a meow, he blew up his black hair, then jumped out of angel''s hands in twos and threes and fell behind Qili. From Qili''s feet, she stretched out her head and shook her head at the people.


    "Luna said, it can''t find it. The smell here is too strong. It can''t tell anything." Qili translated.


    Thinking about Luna''s previous drifting in the water, nausica suddenly said, "otherwise, we should go along the direction of the water. Since the water is going to enter Erdes''s body, maybe we can find the core along the water."


    "That''s a good idea. We are now between the shell and the meat. Going with the water is really a way to enter Erdes''s body." Angel nodded, but he suddenly changed his words: "after entering the body, Shunshui may not be able to find the core. It is likely to be washed directly into the stomach and digested."


    "What else can we do now?"


    The more time is pressing, the greater the pressure on angel, and ordinary people may be upset and collapse. But angel''s thoughts were not disturbed by pressure, but more calm.


    "I have an idea, but to realize it, we must first enter Erdes along the water." Angel turned and took the lead in following the rapids into a hole.


    The crowd immediately followed.


    After flowing downstream in the hole for a period of time, there was Qili''s dark fire, and the surrounding darkness was dispersed. Everyone can clearly see that the cave wall is no longer earthy gray, but orange like a flame.


    "We should get into it." Angel looked at the color of the wall hole, roughly estimated the position and distance, and then looked at nausica: "it''s up to you to find the core."


    "Depend on me?" Naushika doubted.


    "There are still magic nodes around here, so we can''t feel any abnormalities. Your robot arm has direct touch and won''t activate the magic nodes, so you can only feel the distance of the heartbeat to judge the core position." Angel said bluntly.


    After hearing angel''s words, nausica thought about it and understood angel''s plan. In this journey, she was almost taken care of. It was rare to contribute. Naturally, she wanted to perform best.


    Nausica nodded calmly: "yes, give it to me."


    At first, everyone was worried about the success of the plan, but with the guidance of nausika, they found many hidden channels.


    These hidden passages are all equipped with wonderful magic barriers, and sometimes angel doesn''t find them.


    It can be seen that nausica plays an extremely important role here.


    After turning two hidden channels in a row, the people have completely separated from the water flow and came to the channel full of "cobwebs".


    During the journey, gank accidentally scraped a cobweb. Everyone felt a concussion, like an earthquake.


    "There should be nerve touch in these cobwebs. Be careful not to touch them." Angel observed for a moment and spoke to the crowd.


    According to the Han nationality who committed suicide, Erdes has been sleeping for thousands of years. If Erdes wakes up because of their carelessness, the already bumpy road will be more difficult.


    After walking for a while, nausica suddenly stood in front of a bloody film.


    Reach out the robot arm and touch the film to feel it.


    Nausika: "it should be inside. I can feel the violent heartbeat, and only separated by this membrane."


    Angel also tried to touch the film with his hand. But before I met him, I felt the whole person wandering.


    This wobble is not temporary, it continues to occur, and the more it wobbles, the more intense it becomes.


    Luna also suddenly began to keep "meowing".


    When Qili heard what Luna meant, her face changed: "no, Luna said that Erdes seems to be waking up. We must hurry up!"


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can also judge that Erdes, a super Warcraft, should wake up when someone moves near the core of the heart.


    Breaking this membrane, it must wake up immediately.


    Once Erdes wakes up completely, its power and breath alone will be enough to solve them. Therefore, the time given to them is running out. We must destroy its heart immediately!


    Angel thought of this and decided to ignore it and try his best.


    He blasted the blood film directly.


    With the film breaking, Erdes began to roll wildly. The people in its body only felt that it was difficult to be stable, but the external sea had waves all their life, dark clouds rolled, and the terrible waves rolled in all directions with sea dragons.


    Far away in a cave in the final place, the great ancestor of the Han nationality suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Erdes: "Erdes also woke up... Alas... So is fate..."


    Long sigh, with endless emotion.


    A young man with a long bow on his back, but with a book, quickly recorded something at his feet. From time to time, he took out his communicator, as if he wanted to preserve the voice and shadow of the ancestors of the Kan nationality.


    The perspective goes back to Erdes.


    With the ups and downs of the ground, the fish penetrated into the blood film.


    As soon as they came in, they could hear the beating heart without saying anything about it.


    This is a spacious ventricle, a huge heart connected with countless blood vessels, hanging in mid air, beating large and small at the right time, just like a never-ending power pump.


    Everyone already felt the pressure from all directions. Qili did not hesitate to release her strongest moves. Countless dark fires poured out of the oil lamp.


    The flame burned the heart, and the bloody heart gradually turned dark and black.


    Nausika jumped several times in a row, his left hand pressed his right wrist, and a spiral gas force drilled out of his palm and hit the surface of his heart hard.


    But as soon as nausika''s hand touched the surface of the heart, it was bounced back by a soft force and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, the spiral air force was extremely fierce. It opened a hole directly in the heart and poured out the painstaking efforts with rich energy.


    Shan was dancing an unknown sacrificial dance. Gank suddenly became several times larger. With the sacrificial dance, he began to smash along the hole created by nausika.


    But in a short moment, there was a huge rupture of the heart.


    At this time, with the pressure of the attack, people lost their strength and fell to their knees.


    Xiliu took advantage of the moment he fell to the ground and shouted at the gushing blood: "the oil of the dark bone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright red blood full of energy was transformed into green ghost bone oil.


    Qili''s dark fire was instantly detonated by the oil of the dark bone. It was just ordinary anxiety, and it burned in an instant.


    Almost instantly, most of the heart became dark black.


    Even if only half of the heart is left, it is still beating. At the same time, the immovable pressure that had only oppressed the people became violent because half of the heart was damaged.


    Everyone spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Among the people present, angel was the most seriously injured. He fell directly on the ground and was dizzy. No way, his flesh is too weak, and even nausica is much better than him.


    "What to do? There''s still half of the heart."


    All the people were unable to move at this time. Angel squeezed his fist and directly read out the secret soul whispers.


    At this time, it is extremely difficult and dangerous for the soul to get out of the body. Because without the support of the soul will, under the huge pressure, his * * will be more damaged and his activity will disappear faster!


    Angel can only bet that he can break the heart before his physical activity disappears.


    He felt the source of gravity in his soul.


    Because of the extensive use of gravity veins in recent days, the gravity veins in the source beads are extremely thin. Angel doesn''t know whether he can succeed in one fell swoop.


    He took a deep breath, poured out all the gravity veins in the source bead, and shouted at the half heart:


    "Burst!!"


    "Burst!!" This is not only angel''s fierce drink, but also the last hope in the eyes of all others!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gray veins were all wrapped in that half of the heart. With Erdes''s scream, the heart broke!


    Break into slag! It is like a rain of blood, stained on people''s clothes, swords, lights and faces


    Countless blood gushed out of that blood vessel!


    In an instant, a pool of blood spring was formed in the center of the hall.


    Xiliu looked at the blood rain in the air and said, "did you succeed?"


    "The pressure has disappeared. Should it succeed?" Qili stood up and the pressure completely disappeared when her heart broke.


    "Great!" Even if she was suppressed, Shan jumped up and smiled: "great, we succeeded!"


    Angel also fell down with a smile and returned to the flesh.


    As soon as Fu returned to * *, he felt pain all over, but it was nothing more than getting up and killing Erdes.


    Finally, we can arrive at the Zhongyan altar before the time limit... Angel sighed with emotion.


    Suddenly, his body was stunned and suddenly closed his eyes.


    "No! The magic node has not disappeared!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 524

    Everyone closed their eyes and felt it. Soon, everyone''s face was gloomy.


    Sure enough, the magic nodes in the surrounding air not only did not disappear, but slowly increased. Like, the magic node was still depressed, but now it has been completely released.


    "Luna said it could sense that Erdes was dead." Qili frowned: "since Erdes is dead, why doesn''t the magic node disappear?"


    "There is only one possibility. The source of releasing the magic node is not Erdes''s heart, but another substance, which exists alone in Erdes''s body." Angel looked a little bad. If it was true as he said, Erdes could control the source of the magic node in the past, but when Erdes died, the source immediately began to get out of control.


    "If you want to leave, you must immediately find the source of the magic node and destroy it, otherwise we will be trapped here forever." Qili''s voice was so cold that everyone shivered unconsciously.


    At last, all eyes were on angel.


    Among all the people present, only angel is a member of the magic department. Angel is the first to find and destroy the source of the magic node.


    "I''ll try." Angel also knew that he could not refuse. Although he was not sure, he knew that if he could not do it, he would end up dead.


    He wanted to stand up, but he moved a little and began to vomit blood.


    His injury was so serious that he fainted and fell to the ground again.


    They immediately came forward, and Shan used the healing technique against angel. The green light covered angel for a moment, which made him cool. However, the internal injury was too serious, but the feeling of syncope never disappeared.


    At this time, Qili suddenly took out the disposable space soft bag from her pocket. The space soft bag was found from Yi Xiu.


    Qili crushed the soft bag and soon found a bottle of dark medicine.


    "Is this... A sealing agent?" Shan looked at the medicine in Qili''s hand and whispered in surprise.


    Cherie nodded, Look at Angel: "here is a bottle of sealing medicine. After taking it, you can forcibly seal all non fatal injuries in your body, so that you can''t feel the negative effects of the injury, such as pain, fainting, etc. the effect lasts for one day. However, its side effects are very strong. Once the medicine effect disappears one day, the injury may worsen. Do you want to use it?"


    Angel has also heard of this blocking agent, which is a self injurious agent. In fact, the principle is to forcibly urge the release of a specific analgesic hormone.


    For the present, angel has no other choice. He is dizzy and almost unconscious, but time is becoming more and more urgent. If he wants to escape here, he can''t fall here.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded without hesitation: "OK!"


    Qili immediately opened the medicine, and the dark water agent was taken orally by angel. After a tumbling in his body, angel only felt abnormal nausea. When the nausea disappeared, he could no longer feel any injury. The whole person was like rebirth. His whole body was full of strength and his spirit recovered to the best.


    "After drinking the blocking medicine, you''d better not go out of your body again, otherwise * * will easily collapse." Qili said.


    Angel nodded. He also knew this: "all right, leave it to me."


    Angel said, his eyes closed, his spiritual tentacles stretched out, and began to feel the magic nodes around him. I don''t know yet. The number of magic nodes has increased several times, and there are many magic nodes around.


    With so many magic nodes, it''s not easy to sort out an idea.


    As the countdown went by, under endless pressure, angel''s tedious mind was completely pressed down, and his mind was empty.


    After adjusting to the best state, angel''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Supercomputing status is on!


    In an instant, the world in his eyes was no longer a simple image. Countless data flew in his eyes. Putting aside the mixed data, angel sorted out the data he needed bit by bit, and then inserted various magic power formulas of magic power system, slowly pushing back the source of magic nodes.


    The others didn''t know what angel was doing. They just watched him sit on the ground, close his eyes, open his eyes, and say something.


    It seems that they haven''t done anything, but they don''t dare to bother. Whether they can leave here can only depend on angel.


    In angel''s eyes, everything around him is organized by countless data. The so-called "organization" refers to conditions and legal principles, that is, rules. Naturally, it is impossible for angel to explore the rules. There are too many rules in the world, and it is difficult for him to explore to the end; What he is doing now is to find the generation conditions of magic nodes to push back the source of magic nodes.


    In the process of backstepping, angel gradually perceived a wonderful rhythm.


    This rhythm resonates with the magic source in angel''s body, and seems to be tempting him in some wonderful way and constantly inducing his calculation direction.


    At the beginning, angel also tried his best to maintain his will to calculate himself, but seeing that the time is becoming more and more urgent, if he wants a complete reverse push, he may not be able to complete it in more than one day.


    Under such circumstances, angel decided to gamble decisively.


    Since this rhythm is inducing him to calculate the direction, follow this rhythm and see where it wants to induce him?


    Originally, angul abandoned countless calculation directions. He began to let go of the rhythm and began to calculate with it. He only calculated one direction without considering any additional variables. Angel soon locked a coordinate.


    He doesn''t know what the coordinates are, but he''s going to try.


    "Come with me." Angel put away the supercomputing state, shouted to the people behind him, and began to shuttle quickly.


    Angel opened the way in front, turned left and inserted right. Every time angel passed through the door, it was covered by magic. After they felt that they had passed through dozens of doors, angel finally stopped.


    It was another bloody film. Angel pushed it gently, and the film broke.


    Countless magic energy rushed out from the inside, just like a torrent, and the crowd was shaky. There are all kinds of illusions in everyone''s eyes, good, bad, angry and sad.


    It''s so real, it''s like resetting life.


    If angel had not forced them to suppress their groundless emotions, only one remained calm. They estimate that they will completely indulge in this magic flood.


    However, although they are now in the state of "not happy with things, not sad for themselves", the flood of magic is too fierce, and they are still difficult to hold on to themselves.


    Angel himself was not affected, but he also knew that if they were allowed to swing in the flood of magic, they would be defeated as soon as there was a slight hole in their atrium.


    At this moment of crisis.


    Maybe it''s an idea, or an induction. Angel subconsciously released the extremely extravagant nightmare state. When the nightmare state surrounded the people, all the magic torrents disappeared.


    Angel could clearly feel that the flood of magic was still pouring, but they saw the nightmare like a mouse seeing a cat, shunting one after another, and no illusion dared to rush into the nightmare.


    Angel was stunned. I don''t know what''s going on in this state. Could it be... The nightmare realm is actually much higher than the power of ordinary magic? It is precisely because of the high class that these magic torrents dare not make a new attempt?


    Angel''s guess is actually roughly close to the truth. However, he ignored an objective condition: Erdes was dead.


    Under the control of Erdes, even if the power of nightmare magic is higher than its magic power, it is of no use. One power will drop ten times, and angel has no resistance at all.


    But when Erdes died, these forces became ownerless forces. In the face of nightmares and illusions that are essentially higher than them, they naturally dare not make a mistake.


    As the nightmare was released, everyone woke up one after another.


    "This is... Where?"


    "Is it a new fantasy again? It looks like a noble ball hall. But this time it''s quite real. Even you have come out."


    Angel walked over and said, "this is a dreamland I arranged. You stay here for a while, or you will be lost by the flood of magic outside. As for the source of magic node, give it to me."


    After Angel explained, he didn''t wait for them to come back, but kept a trace of the smell of the nightmare realm connected with him, so he came out of the nightmare realm and stepped into the source of the flood of magic


    Retrograde in the torrent, perhaps because of the wonderful rhythm, he was not washed away by the torrent and came to this small room smoothly.


    As soon as Fu entered, angel''s eyes locked in a luminous and transparent round bead.


    His eyes touched the round beads and immediately felt the joy of jumping and the wonderful rhythm.


    "Is this the source of all magic nodes? Is this the bead?"


    Angel seemed to be controlled by some force, walked forward slowly with joy, stretched out his hand and gently touched the bead.


    At this moment, countless lights came out of the beads and blended into the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    Angel kept this position, his eyes closed tightly.


    The light kept drilling out of the beads, connected into a line, and continued to integrate into angel''s mind.


    Angel felt as if he was bathed in the soft sun, gentle and comfortable. He is like a spectator, looking at Erdes''s memory, which tells how an ordinary sea clam grew into a giant.


    It''s like looking back on life, showing Erdes from the original form to the present form one by one.


    This is a Sea mussel that has lived for nearly three thousand years. At first, it was just an ordinary mussel. It lived for a hundred years. It didn''t change its life until it met a tribe.


    This clan is the ancestor of the huge clan that angel saw when the countdown opened not long ago.


    From the struggle between them to the establishment of Kan civilization, the plot is like a legend, fascinating and empathetic. But the turning point occurred thousands of years ago. The Kan civilization encountered enemies. They were captured by the people of sky Machinery City and put into another world - purification garden.


    The ancestors of the Kan clan were frozen, and Erdes was forced to sleep.


    The rest of the Yi people regard "Robbers" as "gods", which is ridiculous.


    Since then, there is no future. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 525

    Angel was worried about time at first and wanted to leave as soon as possible. But as the picture went on, he forgot the time and fell into Erdes''s mood.


    However, this memory is not long. After all, this bead is not specially used to carry memory, but attached with some fragments of memory pictures.


    It was hardly long before the story came to an end.


    During this period, angel also slowly understood the origin of the bead.


    This bead is fully called "Erdes'' talent mirage", which is the sustenance of a kind of talent and magic power accumulated and born from Erdes''s own blood in the process of growing up. Like a pearl, after thousands of years of scouring, life experience and wisdom are added to one, and finally such a mirage is developed.


    It can be said that its magic talent all depends on this bead.


    Until then, angel gradually understood why he was inexplicably familiar with the magic node arranged by Erdes.


    Because this is a mirage!


    Mirage: one of the tributaries of magic department!


    Mirage is a kind of magic school that controls the nature of heaven and earth. It is an extremely high-end tributary of the magic department. The basic mirage magic has rigid requirements. It can only be learned by at least three-level apprentices, so angel had no conditions to contact before.


    However, he had personally experienced the mirage.


    It''s a food mirage! Not long ago, when snitrezer was cooking ink touch King eggs, there was a food mirage, but her mirage was too low-end.


    Think of the mirage triggered by greya when she made delicious food, which directly shrouded for dozens of miles.


    The food mirage is very different from the mirage of the magic department, and basically has no lethality; But it is actually very similar in essence. It is a fantasy created by prying the nature of heaven and earth. Therefore, the food mirage also belongs to the mirage.


    Because of this, angel felt very familiar, but he didn''t personally understand the mirage, so he couldn''t judge the essence of the magic node.


    When the story of Erdes was over, angel thought that the matter had finally come to an end and could hurry to the altar of Zhongyan. But unexpectedly, although there were no fragments of Erdes''s memory, more violent information suddenly poured into his mind.


    This time, it is no longer a story, but information stored about the "talent mirage" itself.


    It seems that the "talent mirage" itself also feels the demise of the noumenon, and it feels some ominous signs that this world is about to be destroyed. If no one comes again, its inheritance will be completely lost. Therefore, when angel is looking for it, it lures angel through some wonderful rhythm.


    Although it knows that angel killed the noumenon, it doesn''t matter, because even if angel doesn''t kill, Erdes will die soon. Moreover... Erdes''s own will has long wanted to be completely extinguished, but the "gods" didn''t let him die.


    The natural mirage poured all the information about Erdes''s natural powers into angel.


    Although this information is only the natural power of Erdes, it is difficult for angel to reproduce this power without Erdes'' blood. However, it contains a lot of insights about the nature of heaven and earth. If angel wants to learn mirage illusion in the future, these will be very useful to him.


    Even if angel wants to learn the side tricks of elements such as "manipulating clouds and rain and making waves", he can do twice as much with half the effort!


    A wizard level demon, nearly 3000 years of understanding of nature! It can be said that this information is absolutely precious and extraordinary, and even valuable.


    But angel... Doesn''t want it at all.


    Because time is passing!


    If there was no sword of Damocles hanging overhead, he might be excited to accept it. But the countdown is stuck here. If you miss the final countdown because you accept this information, what''s the use of coming?


    Dead are dead. Even if this information is valuable, it is in vain.


    Angel didn''t want it, even full of resistance. But the "talent mirage" did not let go of his plan, but it seemed to feel angel''s idea, and its inheritance speed was faster.


    This is bitter for angel. He just feels that his head has been on the edge of explosion. As long as the speed of information transmission is higher, maybe he will directly belch fart.


    The light continues.


    This precious inheritance, which even the people of the sky Machinery City did not know, was forced into angel''s mind.


    Even if angel is full of rejection.


    When the last bit of information poured into his mind, the light on the talent mirage darkened and finally disappeared completely.


    Not only did the light disappear, but even the natural mirage itself broke into transparent crystal sand, pouring down from angel''s fingers.


    At the same time, the magic node in the whole Erdes body completely disappeared.


    Because of the information in his mind, angel only felt that his brain was about to explode and seemed to faint the next second. However, he thought of "countdown", forced his discomfort and staggered out.


    He doesn''t know how long it took to receive the information, but since the sea of purification hasn''t collapsed yet, there should be some time.


    He rushed out and took the nightmare back into his body.


    As soon as the nightmare disappeared, angel saw the situation of everyone. Nausika sat on the ground, her hand rubbing Shan die, her expression was a little sad, her eyes were in a trance, and she seemed to be thinking of something; Qili holds Luna, the lantern falls at her feet, and she talks about her parents'' names; Shan especially accepted her fate, lying on Ganke''s head and whispering last words that outsiders could not hear.


    Everyone''s face was ugly, and angel''s expression was even more frozen when he heard Shan''s last words.


    Seeing such a situation, he had a strong foreboding in his heart.


    "How much time is left for the countdown?!" Angel asked with some trembling.


    Qili and Shan ignored angel, and nausica looked up and said to angel, "forget it, you''ve tried your best, but... You should be late."


    "How long is it?!"


    Nausika whispered, "up to... 5 minutes..."


    As soon as angel heard it, his mind seemed to hit a thunder, and the whole person was shaky.


    It''s 500 miles away from the end!


    Five minutes, 500 miles!


    If his gravity veins were still left, he might be able to fly by force, but now he not only exhausted the source of gravity, but also took a blocking medicine. Leaving the body is tantamount to death.


    Under such circumstances, he was completely late!


    "Go, let''s go. Maybe there''s still a chance, there''s still a chance, there must be a chance." Angel was the first to go out with words in his mouth.


    Although others seem to have accepted their fate, everyone''s emotions are actually suppressed, and more of them are calm thoughts. Since angel was leaving, the crowd followed him in a calm thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    In the valley where the purification garden is located, thousands of wizards come in succession and hang in the air. Some of these wizards may have enemies, but here, they all pretend not to know each other, each according to one side, and no one cares. Only very close friends get together.


    Among them, the Wizards of sky Machinery City are the most united. They all stood on the stone wall of the purification garden, standing or sitting, leaning or lying, or hanging in the air.


    All the Wizards stared at the huge light screen. The image in the light screen was the altar of Zhongyan.


    Some people are coveting the luminous purification law in the center of the altar, but more people are looking for their own apprentices through the light screen.


    Shortly after the countdown, a large number of apprentices holding the sword of Meirui appeared on the altar.


    "Isn''t that Della? Sure enough, Della is enough to lead the new generation of the machinery City." Several on duty wizards in sky city are whispering.


    "I saw my apprentice. Whitney did well this time."


    "Eh, why hasn''t my little apprentice appeared yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Saab and midola also sat on one side and looked at the light screen. Saab sighed with emotion: "in fact, Diablo can also purify the garden. I have seen several third level apprentices on the Zhongyan altar."


    "Most of these three-level apprentices are people who have been stuck with the bottleneck for many years. They come to understand the law and fight for death with one in ten thousand possibility. With Diablo''s qualification, there is no need to gamble on this probability." Said midola with a smile.


    Saab: "speaking of, angel has also understood the law. Will he understand the law again this time?"


    Midola: "if the law is so easy to understand, is it still called the law?"


    Saab nodded. "That''s right." Saab was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "but why didn''t he see angel on the altar? Hasn''t he arrived at the altar, or..."


    Meadowa naturally understood Saab''s unfinished words, but he didn''t believe that angel would not catch up. He smiled: "probably still on the way. It''s easy to live with angel''s strength."


    At the same time, the Muse hanging in the air with Rosen was also thinking about this problem:


    "Why hasn''t angel appeared yet? I''m ready for the photo stone. I didn''t record his handle last time, and I recorded his heroism when he solved the flying fish and ink touch the king. That''s boring..." Muse muttered. When he was purified, the embarrassment when angel''s body impurities were eliminated was the proper handle.


    While Muse was thinking this way, Rosen glanced at him, looked at his schemer''s expression and sighed slightly.


    I don''t know who''s going to be unlucky.


    Suddenly, Rosen''s body stiffened. He took out a strange gauge from the space. This gauge is very similar to the scale used to test mental strength, from 0% to 100%.


    At this time, the meter is emitting light, and the original 55% scale has advanced by leaps and bounds to 62%.


    Muse also noticed the changes in the numbers of the scale. Others may not understand the meaning of these numbers, but Muse knew it very well, because he made the scale.


    ¡ª¡ªA scale used to measure the degree of blood sacrifice in the purification garden.


    When the scale reaches 100%, the purification garden will be promoted.


    When a whole flying fish world was sacrificed, the scale was only 50%. After the apprentice''s killing in the purified sea these days, the scale has advanced to 55%, but now, it suddenly jumps from 55% to 62% and directly jumps by 7%, which is equivalent to saying that it has exceeded the sum of blood sacrifices produced by all apprentices in the past!


    "Is there a lord sacrifice killed?" Muse whispered?


    Rosen frowned: "it''s possible, and looking at the scale of the instantaneous jump of the sacrifice, it may be one of the two most important main sacrifices. It''s either the ancestor of the Han nationality or... Erdes."


    "These two are wizard level existence. Can someone kill them?" Muse just thought it was ridiculous.


    "I don''t believe it either." Rosen shook his head. "But just look."


    Rosen waved a little, shining, and the picture on the huge light screen changed in an instant. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 526

    Others were watching well and found that the picture on the light screen changed. They didn''t know what Rosen was doing. They talked one after another for a while.


    At first, the picture of the ancestor of the Kan nationality appears, but the ancestor of the Kan nationality sits in the cave and doesn''t move. At his feet was an apprentice with a bow and arrow on his back, recording something quickly.


    "Is this big man the main sacrifice for blood sacrifice?" The Wizards talked about it one after another: even if the ancestor of the Han nationality didn''t move, the magnificent breath could not hide his own power.


    ¡ª¡ªAbsolute wizard level!


    The wizard of the machinery city also explained to the public the identity of the ancestor of the Kan nationality.


    "This guy looks familiar? He seems to be a boy of the fevinda family." A wizard looked at the man who was recording something and said faintly.


    "Sure enough, he''s a descendant of feiwenda. He''s brave enough to record it on the side of the ancestor of the Kan family." Thinking of the legendary deeds of fevinda, a wizard sighed.


    After sighing, the wizard of the machinery City explained why the altar was opened so early, and the faces of the people changed slightly. It turned out that this guy made the early opening. If his apprentice didn''t catch up, it must be kayeso''s pot.


    Kayeso is still forgetting to record the story of the ancestors of the Kan nationality. What he doesn''t know is that he is unknowingly hated by the apprentices and labeled as "carrying the pot" by all wizards.


    Kayeso shivered and felt inexplicably heavy in his heart.


    Rosen was also patrolling and found that there was no problem with the ancestors of the Kan nationality, so he switched the picture again.


    This time, the picture appears in the sea area where Erdes is located.


    The sky was dark, with strong wind and rainstorm. The waves are higher than each other, and the sea dragon rolls are circling in all directions. It looks very terrible.


    "Sure enough, there was something wrong with Erdes." Rosen''s face coagulated, "but fortunately, it has reached the final stage. It doesn''t matter if it dies."


    "But how did it die? Who killed it?" Muse wondered.


    The picture continues to dive down from the sea and into the sea. Just entering the sea, many wizards present had a heart beating: what a huge sea clam!


    "This is a wizard level demon again? However, why did it die? Did you send wizards into the machinery City?"


    The wizard on duty in the machinery City naturally shook his head. After the purification garden was opened, only Rosen entered the purification garden, and in order to solve the ink touch king and save a large number of people.


    But this Erdes is not what Rosen did.


    Then why did it die? In doubt, a thought flashed through their minds: could it be that which apprentice did it?


    Apprentices kill wizard level demons? This is too unrealistic.


    Just as everyone shook their heads to deny the speculation, the picture suddenly entered Erdes'' shell. Before entering Erdes'' body, between the shell and the body, everyone''s expression changed one after another.


    The bodies of countless apprentices can be seen floating here. Almost all of them are fatal injuries caused by the bite of magic fish.


    But even if it''s magic fish, these apprentices don''t have the power of backhand.


    Until someone explained... Erdes''s talent was to play magic. People suddenly realized that only when the apprentice was confused by magic, would he be attacked by those magic fish without knowing it


    But another problem arose. According to the wizard on duty, Erdes has been sleeping. Why are so many apprentices swallowed up by Erdes?


    "Probably for the sake of chance, or that is to say, these apprentices found that Erdes had a Meirui sword in his body, so they were recruited one after another." The wizard on duty explained that although what he said was speculation, it was not far from the facts.


    When the picture entered Erdes'' ventricle, Rosen''s expression was slightly stunned.


    "Is this... Angel?"


    In the picture, angel was panting and half bent, standing in the front, with three women and an alien barbarian slave collapsed behind him.


    There is no heart in the ventricle, but the blood rain can see that the heart should be broken as soon as possible.


    And the one who broke the heart... No doubt, it was angel!


    "Who is he? He looks familiar. He killed Erdes?" A wizard began to doubt.


    "If you read the recent issues of the sky of truth, you will know." It was a witch who answered.


    "That kind of gossip magazine is meaningless. I heard that ordinary people participate in the compilation. Ninety nine percent of the articles in it are rumors." The wizard who first spoke shook his head and disdained.


    "Even so, the magazine says very clearly about this person''s identity. Moreover, there are facts to support it." Seeing everyone looking at it, the female wizard said faintly, "think about what happened in the potion house half a month ago."


    "You mean the conflict between sanders and bogula?" Suddenly, someone seemed to think of some impressions: "I remember, this guy is not the source of the conflict between sanders and bogula!"


    Bogula''s hobby is not a secret in the wizard world. He loves blondes, even men and women and races. Look at the people in the picture. Although their hair is a little short, they can still see the dazzling golden color. Coupled with their blue eyes, they are not mature, but they are already very handsome. They are definitely bogura''s favorite appearance.


    But Sanders forcibly stole him from bogura. As for the reason


    "Angel pat. I remember, this guy seems to be Sanders'' new apprentice! The only apprentice who breaks Sanders'' style is said to have been in contact with some alchemist in the mysterious field..."


    "How is it possible in the mysterious field? How old is he? Although he killed Erdes by tricks, his combat power also belongs to the top of his peers. With such combat power, how much time does he have to practice alchemy? Don''t be silly."


    "But it''s strange that this guy can make Sanders an exception."


    When the Wizards talked about it one after another, Rosen sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, it was angel again. The last time the ink touch king died, angel made a great contribution. This time, the death of Erdes was directly done by angel.


    This guy is really extraordinary. No wonder Sanders is particularly fond of him.


    But it''s a pity... A trace of regret flashed in Rosen''s eyes. Although Angel killed Erdes, it''s not easy to break Erdes''s illusion.


    "Angel, it''s hard to break the illusion in half an hour. This is a wizard level illusion. Even if Erdes is dead, the illusion that has appeared is not something angel can break." Some wizards saw this, and everyone sighed, "even give it to me for at least an hour?"


    "An hour? I don''t think you can break it for a day."


    In the face of such a wizard fantasy, if there is no accident, angel and others will die.


    "It''s a pity that a good seedling. Unfortunately, he was trapped in Erdes."


    "How good is the dead apprentice?"


    "I''d better turn the picture back to the Zhongyan altar. It''s meaningless to look at these doomed people."


    Although these wizards have recognized angel''s strength, since they are destined to die, their strength is only a flash in the pan.


    Angel showed his face in the eyes of the wizard for the first time. Although he was amazing, he still didn''t set off too much spray, but at least the Wizards remembered angel''s face and his name.


    These wizards mostly pay attention to angel, but Cantor sees Qili at a glance.


    Kanter was surprised by angel''s strength. Originally, he wanted Qili to take care of angel, but from the current picture, it seems that angel took care of Qili.


    But these are not the focus of Kant''s attention. What he thinks in his whole mind is: is Qili going to die?


    He dodged and leaped to midola.


    "Medora, is there any way to save people?" Cantor asked directly.


    Midola''s face is not good-looking. He attaches great importance to angel''s Alchemy talent and even introduced it to the muse. Unexpectedly, he failed to make a move in the end!


    Midola did not speak, but looked at Rosen and muse in mid air.


    Kanter''s behavior also attracted the attention of others. Of all the Wizards present, Kanter''s strength is the strongest except Rosen and muse.


    They also saw Cherie and knew what Cantor wanted to do.


    I just don''t know what response Rosen will give in the end. The crowd looked at Rosen with an expression of watching the good play.


    Muse received midola''s eyes. He thought for a moment and whispered to Rosen, "save them. Qili is Kant''s only apprentice. Angel is a good seedling. I even gave him the access card of the research and Development Institute."


    entrance guard card? Rosen was stunned. He didn''t expect the muse to value angel so much.


    But he still shook his head: "you know, now the purification garden has entered the final stage. The entry of external wizard level combat power will lead to evolution accidents. Moreover, many wizards here are watching. We can''t enter the purification garden in front of them, which will take care of one thing and lose the other."


    Muse thought it was right. He sighed and put away the photo stone. It''s a pity that angel had an accident in the final stage.


    The actions of Muse and midola show their attitude.


    The Wizards shook their heads. There was no good play. It''s a pity.


    Muse shook his head at Cantor, and Cantor''s face turned gray in an instant.


    Muse sighed in his heart that perhaps Lilith''s family is unique in such a tutor who protects the calf. Suddenly, he thought of another person: "by the way, it seems that Sanders didn''t come today?"


    Rosen is also strange when it comes to Sanders.


    Although understanding the law of purification is one of ten thousand, it is also an opportunity for wizards. Why didn''t Sanders come?


    Moreover, in the last confrontation in the potion house, he didn''t care about angel. He shouldn''t have come.


    Thinking of this, Rosen''s eyes looked somewhere.


    At this glance, through all obstacles, we finally reached a flower manor.


    At the same time, Sanders, located in the study, also raised his head and looked at Rosen from a distance.


    Rosen smiled and looked back.


    "Hehe, Sanders looks good, but he can''t hide it from me." Rosen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "his real state may not be very good..."


    As for why Sanders is not in good condition, Rosen has no intention to inquire. After all, they have no big resentment with Sanders.


    "Lord Rosen, what do you think of a dead man? Turn to the Zhongyan altar. I want to see if my disciple Jolin has arrived." Speaking of spades, she came to Rosen and whispered.


    Because angel was doomed to die, Rosen stopped paying attention and nodded to move the picture to the altar of Zhongyan..


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 527

    As the countdown gets closer and closer to the end.


    More apprentices appeared at the Zhongyan altar. Rosen originally expected to die nearly 90%, but now the number of people who appear at the Zhongyan altar has exceeded 10000.


    The total number of people entering the purification garden this time is about 80000, and now half of them have come out. It can be seen that although the purification garden is ahead of schedule, it is also a relatively happy ending.


    Many wizards are also very satisfied with this. Although many apprentices don''t value it, they are the backbone of their own organization after all. If they can lose one less, they will lose one less.


    But they don''t know that a large part of these extra people are actually earned by angel.


    Rosen thought of this and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Unfortunately, angel himself fell into it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop and hand over your Meirui sword, otherwise..."


    "You''re stupid. What''s the use of saying so much. Who will hand over Meirui''s sword at this time? Let''s go straight and kill him. Meirui''s sword is ours!"


    Two extreme wizard apprentices, fat and thin, blocked Farga''s way.


    Farga lifted up a gloomy smile, "dare to block my way. You probably think I''m a nobody. Tell you... ''eternal black crow'' Taurus is my family, so you''re looking for death!"


    The fat apprentice and the thin apprentice looked at each other and laughed: "Lord Taurus, we naturally know, but he is your relative. What''s your business? Can he kill into the purification garden to save you now? Don''t think about it. Die here!"


    Farga''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum changed suddenly. In the eyes of the fat and thin apprentice, a moon wheel appeared behind him, shining in the dark night.


    Seeing this moon wheel, the fat and thin apprentice''s eyes flashed bad. It''s day now. Where''s night?!


    "Is it the negative effect of the dark system?" At this time, the fat apprentice hesitated, took back the white phosphorus arrow originally used, and rebuilt a trick model in his heart.


    Call for light! A level-1 trick used to dispel all darkness.


    "Dark Department, hum, I''m not the kind of scum hidden in dark dirt!" Farga sneered, not afraid at all, and his body slowly weakened. In the moon wheel behind him, more than a dozen bats suddenly fluttered out, afraid of beating their wings like arrows through the body of the fat and thin apprentice.


    The blood flowed, and the two bodies should fall into the sea.


    The bloody bat fluttered back to Farga. Farga smelled the blood and held his forehead with one hand and laughed.


    "Good. I''m glad you don''t recognize Taurus." Farga laughed: "but now you should know how powerful my dark night bat shadow is!"


    Suddenly, Farga froze: he didn''t seem to have reported his name just now?!


    Damn it, I lost!


    It doesn''t matter. I''m dead anyway. It doesn''t matter whether I remember my name or not.


    After Farga killed the two men, he finally reached the Zhongyan altar. However, before entering the altar of Zhongyan, there is a city of Zhongyan.


    The city of Zhongyan was originally the capital of the Yi and Ge nationalities. It was built very beautiful and full of shells and corals.


    However, at this time, the city of Zhongyan is full of flames. All the apprentices who want to get the sword of Meirui are here to vent their hatred. The fighting power of the Zhe and Ge ethnic groups was originally very good, but there were too many apprentices and diversified means. Before long, the city of final Yan almost turned into a dead city.


    When Farga came to the city of final Yan, he saw flames, ruins and bodies.


    He sneered and went straight to the Zhongyan altar.


    There is a huge magic power array inside the altar. Only people with Meirui''s sword can enter. Outside the magic power array, there are many apprentices without Meirui''s sword. They want to stop people from looting here, and each is extremely fierce, because it is related to their own life and death. Everyone is in a state of backwater.


    Farga tried his best to find an opportunity to turn into a bat under the siege of dozens of people, and broke into the magic energy array at the speed of juechen.


    This last battle was more difficult than all his previous encounters, but fortunately, he broke through.


    Farga looked up with joy: should he be unique? If not unique, it''s time to advance to the elite apprentice in peer reputation?


    As a result, Fu looked up and found that there were black heads around him.


    At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people!!


    Farga felt his heart was half cold in an instant. Didn''t he say he would die? Didn''t he say he would eliminate 90%. At least half of the people who survived? Hey!


    But looking back at the outside of the magic energy array, thinking about those people without Meirui''s sword, his sense of superiority came back in an instant.


    Farga flapped his bat wings and wanted to fly into the air to see the situation. As soon as he flew up, he was shot down by a sharp water arrow.


    Fall straight into the crowd.


    When he fell, he saw the owner of the water arrow... Jabbo.


    To be exact, it''s the giant whale where jabbo sits.


    Jabbo was covered in water vapor and couldn''t see his face clearly, but the huge blue narwhal showed his identity. When Farga flapped his wings into the sky, the narwhal squinted at him, then slowly spit out a small water arrow, and he was hit by the arrow.


    It looks so slow, why can''t I hide?!


    "Little bat, don''t flutter your wings... Don''t you see the situation clearly? All the real core disciples flying into the sky. You can''t even take a small water arrow. Don''t make small moves." A young voice came into Farga''s ear, little bat, what ghost?! I''m not a little bat. Did Diablo tell others about his nickname?


    Farga was a little angry and looked up.


    It was a little boy about ten years old. He sat on the back of a white sand rhinoceros with a little fat man beside him.


    "Who do you call little bat? I''m the famous'' dark bat shadow ''Farga, and the'' eternal black crow ''tauros is my family!" Farga said angrily.


    "Well, if I don''t call you little bat, I''ll call you... Dark circles?"


    Farga''s dress is very distinctive, with black hair, black eyes, black circles, black clothes, black trousers and black leather shoes. Except for his exposed pale skin, his whole body is almost black. And there are many black bandages and dense rivets, which look very weird and non mainstream.


    Not to mention the clothes, almost everyone will notice the thick dark circles at the first sight when they see Farga.


    However, only taoluoshi probably knows that his dark circles are actually painted with paint to show his own characteristics.


    "I said, my name is Farga! Lord Farga!" As he spoke, Farga angrily summoned two blood eyed bats and rushed towards the boy.


    The boy was startled, but just as the bat was about to reach the other party, a shield made of sand and dust appeared in front of him, which not only resisted the bloody bat, but even sucked all the bat''s blood at the moment when the bat wore the shield, turned into a dried corpse and landed on the ground.


    Farga was distressed when a foot made of sand appeared in front of him.


    Clattering¡ª¡ª


    With a fierce kick, Farga fell ten meters away in a parabola.


    After a while, Farga opened his eyes dimly and saw the boy riding the white sand rhinoceros came to him again. He said, "Alas, I forgot to tell you that my senior brother is actually in midair, no, that''s it."


    Farga looked up shakily and saw a man staring at him in the sky tens of meters away.


    "Hermes?!" Farga blurted out the name of the man.


    "So you know my senior brother." The boy smiled and said, "my name is rocky. Get up quickly and continue to lie here. People have robbed good places."


    Knowing that the boy was Hermes''s junior brother, Farga temporarily put away his arrogance. He rubbed the wound hurt by the kick and sat up.


    Until then, he found that there were only more than ten people standing in mid air.


    Among them, jabbo stood in the center, and there was no one beside him. The rest flying in midair are people like "Hermes" who have super strength among their peers.


    Even the host sky Machinery City had only "della" hanging in the air, and it was far away from jabbo.


    There are more than 10000 apprentices here, many of whom are recognized as core elite apprentices, but only a few dozen can stand in midair!


    "Why do they occupy half the air?"


    "By what? Of course, by strength." It was not rocky who answered him, but an old man standing nearby


    The old man turned his head and said softly, "you can see by yourself. The wizard world is a world of strength."


    Before the old man''s voice fell, Farga saw another man flying in the air. The apprentice he has also heard of is the core apprentice of the dark night front, nicknamed "immortal night king".


    Those who dare to take this name are either those who are too much in form two or ordinary form two who have excessive confidence in their own strength.


    Anyway, it''s definitely a shameful name.


    "I know him. The strength of the night king is very good." As soon as Farga''s voice fell, he saw a woman hanging in the air and stepping on flowers with a wave.


    In the fragrance of flowers, the night King fell down.


    "Look, don''t show off without strength." After saying this, the old man took out the gray Meirui sword from his arms: "anyway, the final position depends on what color of Meirui sword they are holding. They are just pursuing vanity."


    "What false name is not false name. The typical one who can''t eat grapes says that grapes are sour." Rocky sneered.


    The old man frowned angrily, but Hermes was staring in the air, but he didn''t dare to say anything to rocky. He hummed twice and said, "I don''t care about your children. I''ll find a place." Then turn around and leave.


    The old man left, but Farga was stunned.


    "Position? Depends on the color?" Farga remembers that rocky seemed to be saying: grab a good position... What does that mean?


    "Just feel the sword of Meirui with your mental strength.".


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 528

    It was rocky who was talking. Although Farga was going to fight him just now, he didn''t hate Farga.


    It''s probably the nature of bear children.


    Don''t think erga dressed himself up like a deep rebellious youth, but in fact, he was only fourteen or five years old. Not much bigger than rocky. Rocky rarely meets people of the same age here. Naturally, he is very friendly.


    Falga was stunned by Rocky''s friendly reminder. He didn''t know where rocky came from. But after all, he asked first, so in the end, he just curled his mouth and muttered and took out the sword of Meirui.


    Farga''s Meirui sword is also gray. After he took it out, he carefully induced it with mental power.


    Before he entered the altar of end Yan, there was no response to perceive the sword of Meirui with spiritual power. But then he felt it and found a wonderful feeling.


    When he perceived the sword of Meirui, he found that his angle suddenly changed from the ordinary perspective to the God perspective, covering the whole altar of Zhongyan.


    Zhongyan altar is very large. From his current point of view, it is divided into five areas.


    The central area, glittering, is the place where the law of purification is located. Then, according to the distribution from inside to outside, they are gold area, silver area, white area and gray area. Among them, the golden area accounts for the smallest proportion and the gray area accounts for the largest proportion, with an area ratio difference of hundreds of times.


    When Farga saw the distribution of this area, he had a guess in his heart: "no, what color of Meirui sword corresponds to what area?"


    Rocky nodded: "yes, someone destroyed the sacrificial temple in the city of Zhongyan. Some data were roughly obtained from the priests. It is estimated that the golden area will not exceed 100 people, the silver area will be the upper limit of 1000 people, and the most are white and gray areas."


    "What''s the significance of this seat? The closer to the center, the stronger the ability to purify?" Farga wondered.


    "Yes, it''s almost like this, so if you don''t have much impurities in your body, it doesn''t matter to take the gray Meirui sword. Moreover, I heard that the purification power this time will be extraordinary. Even if we are in the periphery, we can compare with the effect of the previous core area." When rocky said this, he glanced at jabbo secretly: "jabbo, in fact, his body is completely free of dirt. It''s a waste of places for him to occupy the golden area."


    Farga was a little depressed after listening to rocky.


    In order to cultivate blood bats over the years, he has suffered a lot of hidden injuries in his body. Unexpectedly, the Meirui sword he finally put together can not enter the core area and get the best purification. This made him feel more and more unwilling. He clearly said that nine out of ten, how could so many people survive?! Otherwise, he may be able to enjoy purification in the front row area.


    Farga did not think that if he really narrowly escaped death, would he really be lucky to be the living accident? It''s hard to say.


    Seeing Farga''s expression, rocky turned his eyes and took out his Meirui sword, It''s also a gray color: "there are many ways to purify, and we don''t need to purify the garden. We have the greatest chance to survive this time. Think about the purification law... Tut Tut, this is not something that anyone who is close can understand. It depends on talent and luck! Maybe it''s what we understand?"


    Loki''s words put farghana into his circle of friends. Farga frowned, but finally nodded.


    Then Farga began to think about Rocky''s words.


    The law of purification, who doesn''t covet this thing?


    "I can think that the sky is the exit in the flying fish world, which is enough to show my intelligence." Farga couldn''t help thinking: "in the purified sea, I also got the sword of Meirui without danger, and fell near the Zhongyan altar with great luck. Only in this way can I arrive before the end of the countdown... It shows that I am also very lucky."


    I have both intelligence, opportunity and talent. The law of purification should be understood by me!


    The more he thought about it, the more Farga felt justified and his eyes were full of hope.


    Don''t think Farga is a special case. There are few people who have the same idea as Farga.


    Everyone feels that they are special and that God will care for them exclusively. Therefore, even if it is one in ten thousand, they still feel that it is 50% success or 50% failure.


    In Farga''s imagination, rocky turned to another little friend sitting on the white sand rhinoceros: Alan.


    "Alan, you haven''t spoken. You look a little depressed?" Falga doubted.


    Alan has always been a cheerful guy, which is rare. That''s why Farga is particularly curious.


    Allen sighed, "the countdown is over in less than five minutes."


    Rocky calculated, as if so; However, this is not to be happy, it will be purified immediately. Is there any trouble?


    "Just now when I was beside Hermes, I looked down at the whole Zhongyan altar from the sky. I couldn''t find Angel. Hasn''t he come yet?" Allen also paid special attention to the situation outside the magic energy array, and he still didn''t see angel.


    It''s not that Allen has multiple feelings for angel. After all, there are only a few people Allen knows in the whole wizard world. Angel is the most powerful one, and he can refine gold. Maybe he can take care of him in the future.


    Therefore, Allen pays special attention to angel''s trace. But he looked for more than half a day, but he didn''t find Angel, which made him have a bad hunch in his heart. Shouldn''t angel be planted?


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it either." Rocky didn''t have Allen''s mind. He smiled and said, "it should not be here. With angel''s strength, there are few rivals in the whole purification garden."


    After a pause, rocky whispered, "maybe jabbo won''t win!"


    Alan: "probably, I''m just worried..." if Angel stumbles here, it''s not good.


    "You''re talking about angel, that angel pat?" Farga came up suddenly and asked strangely.


    Alan: "yes, that''s him. Do you know him, too?"


    Farga didn''t answer the question, but his eyes showed joy: "he didn''t arrive at the Zhongyan altar? Hahaha, great! This is the best news I''ve heard since I came here!"


    Alan frowned. "Do you have a grudge against angel?"


    "No, I just hate him." Falga groaned. There was a twinkling of joy in his eyes. He was caught by the patrolling magic eye last time. It was all angel''s fault. In addition, Lord Taurus praised Angel personally, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Everyone is a second-class apprentice. What is there to praise? He has also seen it. From beginning to end, angel has nothing strange but good looks.


    Why do you think he''s good? If you''re serious, does he have the glory of the shortcut?


    Farga always felt that angel''s power was blown out by mouth. Taolos didn''t witness it with his own eyes. He even praised angel in front of him and asked him to learn from angel. Why?


    Now angel may not catch up, so he has a good reason to refute Taurus. He can''t even survive the purification garden. What is he worth learning?


    Farga was proud and tight, but Alan was very worried, and his mood hung up as the time came to an end.


    Like Allen, people who paid attention to angel''s whereabouts also had a lot of kindness from the king of ink touch.


    For example, snitrezer, Caffrey, and single leaf Luo.


    Snitrezer and Caffrey also hung in mid air and won a strong air supremacy. Snitrezer whispered, "angel doesn''t seem to appear..."


    Cafflin: "maybe we can''t catch up. We met thousands of miles away before. We can get there only if we have a directional transmission array. Angel may not have such props and rush hard. It''s a pity to get out of these thousands of miles before the countdown."


    At the same time, the shortcut in the center is also looking back frequently.


    But his whole body was wrapped in water mist, so others couldn''t see his movements. But only he knows how diligent he is when he looks back.


    Because he''s really scared.


    There are many people who want to kill him in the purification garden. Qili and manyin are not major events. The most important thing is the talented person with the characteristics of water. It''s really terrible. Up to now, half of the ocean problems in his body, like fire and general toxins, have not been completely solved. Now he can only hope that the purification power can help purify it later. If he can''t even purify, he can only seek the help of his mentor.


    Jabbo prayed secretly that the crazy woman should never come. He covered his appearance with water mist, which could barely maintain his superior image in the eyes of the public. If the woman came... Jabbo shivered and shook his head.


    Just thinking about it, I felt my legs shaking.


    "Countdown: 1 minute."


    When the countdown came to the end, Allen shook his head and was completely disappointed. Unexpectedly, the strongest man in his heart made a mistake.


    "The promotion ceremony will begin soon. Let''s go and find a place near the white area." Alan sighed.


    "Hermes has cleared an area for us. Let''s go." Rocky nodded and pulled Farga over when he left. Farga was ashamed. He was taught a lesson by Hermes not long ago, but now he has to get close to the center... However, Farga rarely had the cheek to follow.


    In mid air, snitrezer also shook her head: "it seems that angel really can''t catch up. I was going to find a chance to secretly make an heroic contract with him and ask him to refine something for me. Now it seems there''s no way."


    Jabbo watched the countdown slowly end, and finally his mood calmed down a lot.


    If that woman dies, his embarrassment will not be made public, and he has one less enemy who can kill him from the ability. It''s great!


    Just when everyone thought angel was dead, a dark shadow suddenly flew over the city of final Yan.


    The last ten seconds.


    Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven


    Just when the number turned to "one", the magic energy array wrapped around the Zhongyan altar changed slowly. The layer isolated the film without the apprentice of Meirui sword, and slowly changed from transparent color to milky white.


    When the membrane of the whole altar of Zhongyan turns milky white, the last round of blood sacrifice will be carried out:


    Sacrifice the whole purified sea, sacrifice all the creatures in the sea, sacrifice all the apprentices who did not enter the final Yan altar, and most importantly... Civilization sacrifice!


    With the fire of civilization, ignite the final gun for the promotion of the purification garden!


    Seeing that the whole Zhongyan altar was about to turn milky white, a dark shadow suddenly broke in with boundless power!


    "Catch up?!" "Ha, I really caught up!" "Great! We caught up!"


    Not waiting for the people in the shadow to celebrate.


    All the apprentices in the altar were shocked, and even the Wizards watching in the valley outside were wide eyed.


    What is this?!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 529

    The monster that suddenly broke in immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone present.


    It was a strange looking monster with huge reddish brown wings. If the wings were fully unfolded, it would be more than ten meters. Its head looks like a falcon, with gray feathers, bright red eyes and a sharp, slightly curved red beak.


    But only its head is like an eagle, but its body is like a lion tiger. At its neck, there is a circle of graded mane, which changes from gray to reddish brown, and then a completely brownish red body.


    Eagle''s head and wings; Lion claw and lion body; Together with the tail that looks like a burning flame, it forms such a monster.


    It spread its wings and spun around in midair at a very fast speed.


    Although its body was much smaller than jabbo''s narwhal, everyone clearly saw that when the monster flew next to the narwhal, the narwhal didn''t respond!


    The strength of this monster must belong to the same level as that of the narwhal, otherwise the narwhal cannot be indifferent.


    Just as everyone guessed the origin of the monster, someone saw the people on the monster''s back.


    "It''s good luck to catch up at the last minute." Some people sigh, "does anyone know who they are?"


    Because of the high-altitude backlight, people didn''t see them clearly for a moment, but someone said in a tone of envy and jealousy: "whoever they are, if they dare to be so arrogant in the air, someone must punish them."


    The man''s voice fell, but he saw the eagle headed lion circling, and unexpectedly slowly approached snitrezer and others.


    Snitrezer and Caffrey, these two women, had not been known before today. But they occupied a corner of the air, which was proved by their strength. Even jabbo nodded and admitted. It can be seen how strong they are, but if this monster is close to them, there will be a good play!


    When everyone watched the good play, they saw that SNI trezer and Caffrey actually stepped back and gave way to the monster.


    "I didn''t expect you to arrive at the last minute. Congratulations." Cafflin said faintly.


    Snitrezer leaned against Caffrey''s shoulder with a smile on her face. Finally, she looked at the man sitting on the top of the monster''s head and neck, his eyes shining.


    The concession between snitrezer and Caffrey was unexpected to everyone present.


    Who''s sitting on that monster? I have so much face.


    At this time, the monster flew to the position where Hermes was. As a result, Hermes also gave way. He not only gave way, but also nodded his head. It was obvious that he knew the people on the monster.


    Who the hell are those people? This is everyone''s doubt.


    Hermes and SNI cuize both gave way, and the monster flew towards the center. When passing by the woman with flowers at her feet, she thought for a moment, without deliberately giving way or taking the initiative to attack. Now that Hermes and snitrezer have recognized their status, she doesn''t need to get into trouble and generously let the monster go.


    However, her choice of release does not mean that others also choose to release.


    As the monster approached the silver area, a tall, handsome man in a silver uniform stopped them.


    "Jabbo didn''t make a move, and others chose to avoid. I didn''t expect that the host Della would choose to block the way. It''s really interesting." The apprentices at the bottom talked one after another.


    The people on the monster didn''t expect to be stopped. When she was wondering, Della looked cold and her eyes were slightly mocking:


    "There are still first-class apprentices. They don''t have the strength. They just rely on luck to get to the end. They''d better wait for the miracle on the ground." As she spoke, Della suddenly stretched out her palm. With his action, a virtual shadow of a huge hand appeared in the sky.


    "The magic hand? No, it''s the cold hand that condenses the frozen breath!"


    The hand of cold ice fell towards the monster, and the people on the monster reacted that Della was going to attack them. But they seemed to have no fear and sat on the monster''s back without any movement.


    Just as the cold ice hand approached the monster, the monster suddenly roared, a lion claw waved, and the gray smell was swirling. Not only the cold ice hand was broken, but even della was thrown out by a slap.


    Della managed to stabilize her body so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground. A trace of anger flashed across his expression.


    "Good courage!" Della''s palm appeared a pool of light white liquid, "the liquid of eternal freezing creates a country of eternal freezing!"


    Della waved and splashed the white liquid on the monster.


    "Water." A bland voice without characteristics came over.


    The liquid of eternal freeze flashed a light, and the light white liquid suddenly became a transparent liquid. Then Della''s imaginary kingdom of eternal freeze did not appear, and the transparent liquid fell to the ground.


    A large number of people on the ground thought that this was the "liquid of eternal freezing". When they saw the liquid falling, they were frightened into a commotion.


    In the commotion, a woman was drenched because she couldn''t dodge. She trembled with fear, but after a while, the woman who thought she would be frozen into a popsicle found that she was not abnormal at all.


    She curiously stretched out her hand and lit the liquid on her face. There was no abnormality; Smell again, and there is no peculiar smell; Emboldened to lick


    "A little sweet."


    Because everyone present paid attention to the situation here, the "a little sweet" in the woman''s mouth spread almost instantly.


    Della was stunned in mid air.


    What''s a little sweet? This is not a mountain spring. How can it be sweet! This is the extremely cold liquid of permafrost. It is the unique medium for him to release the special secret law "permafrost country"!


    "It seems to be water. It''s a good spring to drink." When della was stunned, the woman stabbed again.


    Della almost vomited blood angrily. He trembled and pointed to the people on the monster. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The monster saw that Della didn''t do it again and swayed forward.


    Because of Della''s defeat, none of the other apprentices who occupied the air control came forward to find themselves uncomfortable. The monster flew smoothly over the golden area.


    Face the last person: jabbo!


    All the apprentices thought jabbo would be furious, and then summoned endless waves to drown and devour the hateful monster. But jabbo hasn''t moved for a long time. It seems very calm. Only fichi standing behind jabbo clearly sees jabbo''s trembling calf.


    The imminent war that everyone expected did not appear. Instead, everyone heard a clear male voice: "Hey, let me."


    This male voice comes from the back of the monster. The object of expression is undoubtedly jabbo!


    "How dare you talk to jabbo like that. Who does that man think he is?" Farga, standing beside rocky, disdained, as if he had completely forgotten that he had been knocked down by jetberg''s sitting whale not long ago.


    Rocky glanced at him and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Allen said ironically, "jabbo may not be able to fight. Didn''t you see that Della was defeated?"


    Farga Leng snorted: "how could jabbo lose? He is the son of the sea and the apprentice most valued by the sea god!"


    "Didn''t you say you''re from silent hill, and your family is still Taurus. How can you listen to your tone like a member of the song of the deep sea?" Alan sneered and looked up and down at Farga with strange eyes: "do you say that there are fish scale tattoos in the indescribable parts of your body?"


    Farga was angry. His eyes were scarlet. The little fat man was just a first-class apprentice. He dared to ridicule him?! court death!


    Farga summoned a blood bat to make Alan suffer. But at this time, rocky played a round game: "Oh, forget it, jabbo should not lose. It''s a draw at most."


    "Who knows." Alan smiled faintly and looked at the dark shadow in the air, which was not very clear because of the backlight: This voice is so familiar, is it you?


    Because of that "let go", all the apprentices present were stunned. For a time, no one spoke in the altar square. It seemed that they were waiting for jetberg''s response.


    Time, bit by bit.


    Ten seconds later, jabbo squeezed his fist and glanced at Xiliu, who was eyeing him with a strange smile.


    He gave in stiffly and stayed away from the group.


    Jabbo''s concession once again caused an uproar. Who is the other party? Why can jabbo be afraid of three points?


    When everyone was surprised, there was another scene in the valley.


    When the monster of Eagle without eagle and lion without lion broke into the Zhongyan altar, many wizards in the presence raised their eyebrows, not to mention those apprentices, many of them had never seen the monster.


    Therefore, in the end, most wizards focus on the muse.


    "Mediocre" Muse, whose name is ordinary, but he himself is not mediocre. Even Cantor''s first-class true wizard sees the muse with respect and fear.


    The R & D institute established by Muse almost changed the general pattern of the wizard world. His scholarship was definitely the strongest among all the people present, so everyone looked at him when they had doubts.


    The Muse said faintly, "I once got a Atlas of the source world. There is a kind of Warcraft in it, which is called Griffin, and its general appearance is the Griffin''s head and body. There are dark Griffins shrouded in smoke and ice Griffins that can freeze everything. This seems to be a fireworks Griffin that controls the fire element."


    Muse said lightly, but he whispered in Rosen''s ear, "the Griffin has never appeared in the mainland. Is this Griffin from the source world?"


    Rosen shook his head: "the transmission array of the source world has long been destroyed, shouldn''t it?"


    "I heard that Isabel has returned to the southern regions. I''m sure it''s her..." Muse said this, so he stopped talking. They just need to understand each other.


    Rosen then turned his eyes to the man on the Griffin.


    The first person he saw was Angel sitting on the neck of a Griffin.


    Rosen smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, he really caught up. I don''t know how he broke the wizard level fantasy, and how did the Griffin appear?


    Unfortunately, just now I only paid attention to the situation of the altar and didn''t pay attention to any changes on angel''s side.


    In that case, he could escape smoothly. Finally, he took everyone to the Zhongyan altar. For such deeds, Rosen couldn''t help sighing: "little guy who makes miracles.".


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 530

    There are many wizards who think the same as Rosen. Angel can escape from the dreamland and reach the Zhongyan altar smoothly, which is absolutely a miracle.


    It''s just that there are official wizards to help, but they can see clearly that no wizards have entered the purification garden during this period; In other words, angel left completely on his own ability.


    I don''t know what method he used?


    The Wizards speculated that maybe Sanders left Angel some kind of strange treasure, so that he could break the illusion and reach the Zhongyan altar before the end of time. If there is such a treasure, Sanders doesn''t come at all. He doesn''t have to worry about angel''s safety at all.


    There were different guesses, but no one guessed right. They didn''t know that it took only five minutes for angel and his party to escape Erdes to the altar of Zhongyan!


    Back at the altar of Zhongyan, angel drove jabbo to the other side and then floated over the golden area.


    Not far ahead of them is the expanding law of purification.


    Angel did not watch the purification law for the first time, but touched the neck mane of the Griffin under the seat. In its happy response, angel whispered, "Toby, thank you!"


    Yes, the Griffin he sat down on was actually a palm sized seabird - "Toby".


    Five minutes ago, angel was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Toby happened to wake up at this time. Angel took Toby out of the bracelet with guilt and told him that he could fly to the Zhongyan altar and find a way to live.


    Unexpectedly, Toby suddenly changed into such a huge "Eagle lion beast". Toby motioned to the crowd to carry it on his back, then fluttered his wings, wrapped in the full gravity vein, and flew quickly towards the Zhongyan altar.


    Angel was also surprised that Toby, who was sleeping fast for half a year, had such a big change after waking up. Moreover, its speed is not shackled by its size, but faster! I don''t know how many times better it is to manipulate the gravity vein than a half way monk like angel.


    By the east wind of Toby, they finally entered the Zhongyan altar at the last minute.


    Moreover, at Toby''s speed, the group of looters outside the Zhongyan altar had been left behind by Toby before even blocking the way. It can be seen how fast it is.


    After the altar of Zhongyan settled down, people such as Qili were observing the light mass represented by the law of purification, hoping to understand the power of the law in the near future. But Angel didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Even he didn''t care why the apprentice had the separation between the air and the ground, but connected with Toby at the first time.


    Why did Toby change like this? Is this period of coma accumulating strength for transformation? Angel was completely confused.


    Toby didn''t answer angel''s question immediately, but fluttered his wings and landed in mid air.


    Fell into the golden area.


    The landing of the "monster" caused an uproar among the apprentices. Why don''t the good sky stay on the ground?


    However, they thought about it. This "monster" and the people on its back have proved their strength, and even jabbo has retreated. After everyone knows their strength, there is no need to stay in the sky. There is no difference between on the ground and in the sky.


    On the ground, you can still see what they look like! After all, they still don''t know what the identity of these people is.


    After Toby landed, he put down the people on his back, then became smaller with the naked eye, and finally became a palm sized gray bird. Then he flew to angel''s shoulder and rubbed angel''s cheek with a cerebellar bag melon.


    The familiar appearance made angel a little excited.


    "After sleeping so long, it doesn''t seem to have changed." Angel smiled in a low voice. A few days ago, he saw that Toby''s shape was slightly larger and there were reddish brown feathers. He thought Toby would be greatly changed. Finally, Toby turned into the original shape and looked gray. Although it was not as beautiful as reddish brown feathers, it made Angel feel more friendly.


    Toby "muttered" twice, and then hurriedly took out a black hat and black dress similar to angel''s dress from the "snow feather".


    After Angel helped Toby put it on, Toby was still a little shy, and immediately turned into a tall and arrogant, as if clothes were the noumenon.


    "Toby, thanks to you this time, otherwise we might have really fallen." At this time, nausica came over, stood in front of angel, smiled and touched Toby''s head with her hand.


    He knew nausica, so he didn''t reject her touch, and rubbed it with great enjoyment.


    Others are curious about the identity of "Toby". The transformation into "Eagle lion beast" is so cool, and the speed is so fast. Just now he slapped della. He can ride and fight. He is the best devil pet!


    "Angel, this bird is..." Shan came up and wanted to learn from nausica to touch.


    But Toby completely ignored, proudly threw his head aside and squinted at Shan with half his eyes.


    Toby''s action made Angel laugh. Then he introduced Shan, "he''s Toby, my best friend."


    Qili and Xiliu both came forward to thank Toby. In fact, they also wanted to ask what happened to the "transformation just now", but after all, it was about personal secrets, so they all shut up.


    After introducing Toby''s identity, angel whispered again about Toby''s previous questions.


    With a "muttering" sound, Toby talked to Angel about what happened when he was unconscious


    As angel listened to Toby, the apprentices around him gradually recognized the identity of the newcomer.


    "It''s actually a disciple of your magic Lord. No wonder it can deter jabbo. I thought he didn''t come to purify the garden!"


    "I''ve heard that the new disciple of your illusionist Lord is a person who can only boast and doesn''t have much ability... I didn''t expect the opposite." Some people sighed.


    Angel''s reputation has become the hottest topic recently because of the sky of truth and Sanders'' robbery in front of the potion house.


    However, in addition to understanding some wizards of midola and recognizing angel''s Alchemy ability, these alchemy apprentices who do not have comprehensive information and like to gossip completely regard the "angel''s Alchemy ability" written in the magazine as a joke. No one believes that angel may have been exposed to the "mysterious field".


    There is a film with intentions and jealousy, which deliberately stigmatizes Angel while spreading the news. Finally, angel was already a notorious liar in the eyes of the apprentices. However, before the name "liar", there is a prefix of "good luck". Together, they are "lucky liars".


    Because in their eyes, angel''s worship under Sanders naturally does not rely on talent, but a "good luck".


    Of course, as long as someone thinks deeply, they can find the loopholes of these rumors. Say "good luck"? Sanders is not blind. Is the selection system used to select apprentices?


    However, there are many apprentices who are willing to be blind. After all, no one wants to hear "others are more powerful than you, others have more talent than you, and others have more potential than you". Lies are often the most moving.


    "Hum, I don''t see how capable he is." Even if the facts were in front of him, someone still refuted: "his identity is angel, but did he really let jabbo retreat? Don''t you see that your apprentice is also on the back of the monster?"


    In fact, this man is half right. It''s not angel who deterred jabbo, but it''s not Qili. It''s hillau they ignore, but hillau''s reputation is not obvious, and it''s normal that others don''t know. As for nausica and Shan, a first-class apprentice and a little girl, how powerful can they be? It''s probably the pig teammate who won.


    "Don''t you see, who is close to the monster that turns into a bird? It can slap della, can you?"


    "The strength of the demon pet can''t be counted on the master. Maybe the demon pet was given to angel by your illusionist Lord?"


    Some people are very stubborn. In fact, even if angel really proves his strength, as long as the unlucky is not himself, it is estimated that he can use thousands of reasons to explain that angel''s strength is very poor.


    However, there are few stubborn and ignorant people after all. Those who can survive and stay here are basically elites. Because of the strong arrival of angel and a series of performances, they still recognize angel''s strength even though they are very resistant in their hearts.


    Alan in the gray area was also excited at this time. He smiled with rocky and said, "great, angel really arrived!"


    Rocky was also happy. After all, angel had saved them under the power of the ink touch king. He was also very happy that angel could catch up.


    Only Farga, who stood beside them, was full of gloom.


    "Unexpectedly, angel really caught up with..." Farga was in a good mood and fell to the bottom in an instant. What was most unacceptable to him was that angel not only caught up, but also drove away jabbo!


    He was defeated by the whale under jabbo not long ago. This is a contrast between two extremes!


    Is it true that angel''s strength is more powerful than jabbo?


    As soon as Farga thought of this possibility, he felt that someone was madly slapping him in the face in front of him. He originally wanted to take angel as a negative example and go back to argue with Taurus, but now it seems that there is no way.


    Farga gave a long sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel got the general information from Toby.


    Toby gave a detailed account of what happened when he was unconscious.


    The first is to fight against extreme anger. As both Gloria and Isabel have said, the danger is difficult to be compared with foreign humanity. Now Toby can wake up, which means that he swallowed his extreme anger and became the only winner in his own war.


    Then, Toby''s transformation ability is also related to this "extreme anger".


    After Toby swallowed up his extreme anger, he could basically feel the situation of the outside world. He should have awakened at this time, but at this time, he got an inheritance information somewhat similar to blood talent.


    Now turning into a "Griffin" is the specific expression of this blood talent. However, its real name is not what Muse called "fireworks Griffin", but: angry Griffin..


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 531

    Angel''s expression was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this transformation was a natural transformation form after Toby swallowed up his extreme anger!


    A griffin born of extreme anger!


    So, if extreme anger can give birth to a form of transformation, what about other emotions?


    Angel still remembers that Toby has five emotions. Apart from "anger", there are four emotions of "love, hate, resentment and sadness". Can all four emotions have a form of transformation?


    Angel didn''t know this problem, and Toby didn''t know it himself. It can only be proved after Toby has passed a new emotional disaster.


    When Angel understood the general idea, he stopped asking.


    He didn''t ask about the power of the angry Griffin now, but he threw della aside from a slap just now to get a glimpse.


    There was another reason for angel to stop asking because nausica came over.


    "Angel, Shan and Xiliu, I''ll go back to the gray area first. When you leave here, please come to the youth hall. Both Shan and Xiliu want to thank you." Nausica road.


    "Gray area?" Angel didn''t understand what nausica was talking about for a moment.


    Nausika smiled and said, "we just learned that you put your spiritual power on the sword of Meirui, and then you will understand."


    According to what nausica said, angel took out the sword of Meirui and explored it a little, so he could roughly understand the situation.


    "The four areas are distinguished by the color of Meirui''s sword?" Asked angel.


    Naosika: Yes, so we have to step aside first


    Angel nodded. Originally, he thought the color of Meirui''s sword was meaningless. Unexpectedly, there were seats


    He and Qili are golden swords of Meirui. Now only the two of them remain here.


    Angel looked back. Although the golden area was large, there were not many people. Everyone was far away from them, no more than 30 people in total, all silently observing the law of purification.


    There are not many people in the silver area, and the density and distribution are not much different from those in the gold area. There are the most people in the white area and the gray area, which are close together.


    While watching, angel also saw Alan waving to him.


    Angel was also very happy to see that his friend was all right. However, when he saw Farga on Allen''s side, angel''s expression paused. Farga seemed to see angel, but he directly lowered his head and avoided angel''s eyes.


    Angel didn''t have much idea why Farga was mixed with Alan and them.


    Angel is looking at others, and others are looking at him. The look of envy, jealousy and doubt made angel a little confused, but he just glanced at them coldly and stopped paying attention.


    In addition to these apprentices on the ground, angel also saw fewer apprentices in mid air than those in the golden area.


    After communicating with Qili, Fang knew that the apprentices in the sky were actually showing their strength. When the purification garden begins to evolve, it still needs to return to the ground.


    After knowing the general situation, angel no longer pays attention to the outside world, but curiously looks at the purification law not far away.


    The law of purification is located on the wasteland in the center, which is constantly expanding. However, some strange thing is that the law context on it is extremely weak, which is completely different from the law that angel felt in the soul garden last time.


    At the beginning, angel could feel the grand breath just by getting close to the soul law, which made him unable to move. But here, the breath of purification law is very introverted. Therefore, angel and others can not be affected by the law in the golden area.


    The breath of the law of purification is introverted, but the rhythm and fluctuation are real.


    Angel just looked at it, he felt warm at the bottom of his heart, as if he were in the gentle sun and was blown by the faint breeze. The blood agitation caused by excessive taking Celian witch soup gradually returned to calm.


    This feeling is so subtle that angel indulges in it.


    I don''t know how long it lasted until the law of purification suddenly disappeared, angel slowly woke up from his comfortable feeling.


    From the whispers around, angel knew that the law of purification did not disappear, but suddenly slipped from the air and sank to the ground.


    When everyone did not know what had happened, four light walls suddenly appeared in the whole Zhongyan altar, namely gold, silver, white and gray. The four light walls completely separated the four areas. At the same time, the sword of Meirui in everyone''s hands began to radiate the brilliance of the corresponding color.


    When everyone was stunned by the sudden change, Della in the sky fell into the golden area with a golden Meirui sword.


    Della''s action is undoubtedly a warning. Let the many apprentices who had originally brushed their reputation in the sky return to the original area one after another with their own Meirui sword.


    Purification, about to begin!


    In the past, the purification law sent out fluctuations. The closer it is to the purification law, the greater the benefit. However, this purification is different, but starts from a tender green bud


    In the center of the wasteland where the law of purification fell, suddenly, a small green bud grew.


    When the green buds broke through the earth, everyone felt that a breath was slowly reborn. Even if it was just a newborn breath, it immediately caused changes.


    With the green bud as the center, there is a huge energy vortex around, like a storm, enveloping everyone. The closer to the green bud, the more fierce the energy is.


    This energy surrounded everyone, and then without warning, the energy penetrated into everyone''s body.


    Undoubtedly, this is the power of purification!


    A kind of wholehearted refinement expected by all wizard apprentices can even increase the chance of becoming a formal wizard!


    Angel thought that this purification would be accompanied by boundless pain, but in fact, it was not. Instead, it was comfortable, just like roaming in the cloud. It''s like a pair of warm hands, comforting the whole body without dead corners.


    And while soothing, the impurities in the body are carried out.


    All the dregs, Grimes and filth have no place to hide under the power of purification. All slowly turn into nothingness and let the body return to the best period.


    At this time, the whole Zhongyan square fell into silence, and everyone showed a comfortable expression on their faces.


    However, compared with the comfortable expression, their bodies are full of mess.


    From the pores of the skin, countless dregs and dirty blood are slowly flowing out, greasy and disgusting.


    Fortunately, because of the magic energy array, there is no smell in the air. Otherwise, it is estimated that the smell of the whole Zhongyan altar is stronger than that of the pit.


    This picture of "full of flavor" appears on the light screen in the valley.


    Almost all the Wizards shook their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly at them. Only Muse smiled and took out the photo stone and recorded it against the light screen, but the angle he recorded was all one person - Angel.


    However, after recording for a while, Muse showed a little dissatisfaction on his face.


    Because compared with the thick dirt on other people''s bodies, angel is very clean. There is no other stain except a thin layer of grease. The oil oozing from that layer of skin made angel''s pale skin feel a little more radiant.


    This is not what the Muse wants to record.


    He wondered, could it be said that angel had been purified by some means not long ago?


    Soon, Muse''s expression returned to normal. There are many ways to purify the body. Indeed, it is not limited to purifying the garden. However, the purification garden also has unique advantages, because it not only purifies the body, but also purifies energy and soul.


    Energy purification and soul purification are not as comfortable as physical purification. At that time, he can record angel''s ferocious expression as a handle!


    Return to the altar of Zhongyan.


    Because the soul garden has been purified once, angel''s body does not have too many impurities. However, he was very close to the "green bud", so the purification power was very strong. When there was nothing to do, these excessive purification power began to repair the hidden wounds in angel''s body.


    When the purification of the flesh came to an end, angel swept away all the hidden wounds in his body from small to large.


    At this time, new changes appeared in the green bud.


    It began to grow and branch. Finally, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it becomes a big tree. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 532

    This is a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    As high as the dome, it is hard to see the end at a glance. The wind blows, and the leaves rustle, making people happy.


    Countless green light spots surround the tree. When the tree is fully mature, these green spots are like scattered cattail seeds, floating out.


    When these green light spots are flying, they will be attracted by the magic energy array, forced to fall to the ground and integrate into the apprentices below.


    The apprentices in the golden area are naturally the first to benefit. When the green light spot is integrated into the human body, the expression they originally enjoyed is no longer. Almost all of them show painful expressions. They are sweating all over their body. They are almost as painful as people, and even roll back and forth on the floor.


    Wailing all over the country, miserable.


    Even Qili, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help frowning and exuding a little sweat on her forehead.


    Angel, on the other hand, looked all right.


    Those green light spots, integrated into his body, hardly played any role. There is no other reason, because the green light spot is essentially to purify the impurities in the energy.


    For wizards, the so-called energy is magic and spiritual power.


    The magic quality of angel because of practicing the singularity scattering meditation is much higher than the limit that the green light spot can bear. Therefore, angel will not feel pain when he can''t purify the magic.


    As for purifying mental power.


    This angel can feel the sense of acupuncture from time to time, but it is too gentle compared with his previous feeling of visualizing the lines on the wall guarded by the magic flower eating King saliva, which is completely carried by angel.


    In just five minutes of energy purification, others are basically purifying magic, but angel is purifying spiritual power.


    Angel''s original mental strength value was not high, and the quality was not too pure, but after this, his mental strength quality was significantly improved. Although he could not compare with the person who refined his mental strength, he was much better than other peers.


    The improvement of spiritual quality alone has brought great benefits to angel.


    Angel''s "indifferent" performance naturally attracted the attention of external wizards. In other words, the performance of everyone in the whole altar of Zhongyan really attracted the attention of all wizards at this time.


    Those who can still show "indifference" at this level absolutely have a special guidance method, and the quality must be higher than the energy level of the green light spot. This means that these calm people have the potential to advance to formal wizards more easily than other apprentices.


    In addition to angel, more than a dozen people remained calm. But if angel is completely indifferent, it is countable.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of your illusionist Lord. He can always create some miracles." A wizard sighed, "maybe in a few years, another official wizard will rise."


    "Sanders'' eyes are always accurate. Think about Su Mishi and flora. Which one is not a hero."


    Rosen also noticed the difference of Angel: "it seems that angel learned the eight sided guidance method of montos. There is only this core guidance method in the savage cave, and the mass energy level should be higher than the upper limit of purification."


    Muse also nodded, but he was more tangled than inquiring about the guiding method of angel''s cultivation. It seemed that he didn''t grasp the handle, so he was very tired.


    After the energy purification, the big tree changed again.


    A small white flower blooms quietly on the treetop. The strange fragrance instantly permeated the whole altar square.


    When the fragrance strikes, this purification enters the last item - soul purification.


    Since the birth of purification garden, soul purification has occurred only three times. This time, because the purification garden needs to evolve, soul purification is bound to occur. This is one of the reasons why so many apprentices are willing to come.


    In addition to the necessary conditions for advanced formal wizards, there are several basic hard conditions. It doesn''t mean that your energy can reach the wizard level. It also needs an all-round transition. Whether it''s energy, * * or soul, it should meet the standard of a formal wizard.


    Among them, energy and * * are the easiest to achieve. If you have energy, you can continue to practice** The minimum demand for blood can be achieved in various ways. The simplest is transplantation. Of course, if blood is injected, it can also be achieved directly overnight.


    But it is difficult for the soul to reach the wizard''s gate. The medicine to improve the soul is very expensive and rare. Most of the other things to improve the quality of the soul are wizard level, and it is difficult for apprentices to get them.


    Therefore, this time, the purification Garden opened and clearly stated that it could improve the soul, which naturally attracted many apprentices.


    The fragrance of the flower of purification law is a panacea to improve the quality of the soul.


    The aroma wafted and almost instantly spread to the whole square. But the farther away from the tree, the weaker the aroma. Although the apprentices in the gray area are also covered by aroma, the improvement of soul is not as much as those in the golden area.


    However, when the aroma rushed into angel''s soul, it soon came to the region where the soul was located.


    Stimulated by the fragrance condensed from the law, the soul has not yet begun to purify, but the tapestry green velvet appears first.


    After the battle of soul garden, tapestry green velvet has evolved into a green grassland. Completely surround and protect the soul.


    When the fragrance drifted into the grassland, angel clearly saw that countless small flowers were in full bloom from the grassland.


    The original meager grassland has suddenly become a competitive garden!


    In particular, when the aroma diffused into the mother body of tapestry green velvet, the flower bud hanging over the grassland showed faint signs of flowering.


    Angel frowned.


    He still remembered that when Felicia tried to spy on the secret of his soul with black-and-white butterflies, she mentioned that when the tapestry green velvet matured, it was not a good thing for him.


    However, angel didn''t care much at that time, because there was still a long way to go before the green velvet was mature.


    But now, under the fragrance, the tapestry green velvet is going to blossom! This means that the tapestry green velvet is not far from maturity. Angel saw this and immediately fell in love.


    Although he was not sure whether what Felicia said was true, she had no need to deceive him. When things happen here, you must ask your tutor about the disadvantages of tapestry green velvet after it matures and the solutions.


    When angel was thinking about the problem of green velvet, the aroma had passed through the "garden" and came near the soul.


    The aroma gradually blends into the soul.


    Then... There''s no then.


    The aroma disappeared. To be exact, it was absorbed by the wound on angel''s back.


    Angel was stunned. What''s going on?


    Maybe it''s because the aroma suddenly disappeared and another aroma poured into the body. These scents still nourish the tapestry green velvet, then integrate into angel''s soul, and finally... Disappear.


    When others are still digesting one aroma, angel has made more than ten aroma disappear, and the number is increasing.


    Another minute later, another ten scents disappeared.


    At present, the biggest beneficiary of aroma is not the soul, but the tapestry green velvet.


    The aroma condensed by law, and the aroma that nourishes the soul, is simply the biggest tonic of tapestry green velvet. Although the effect is not as strong as the first time, angel can clearly feel that the tapestry green velvet, which originally took decades to mature, is growing madly.


    The bud is almost half open!


    Closer and closer to maturity, angel''s mood became more and more uneasy.


    Angel secretly opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. Qili, who is closest to him, has blue veins on her forehead and seems to be suffering a lot.


    Jabo, opposite angel, was even worse than Qili. He lay down and rolled back and forth, shouting in pain. Even the water mist on his body could not be maintained, revealing his shiny bald head.


    Others, not to mention, screamed into the sky.


    Angel was at a loss, and there were other remedies, but he couldn''t help the soul wound. We can only find a chance to discuss with Sanders.


    What should I do now?


    Does he have to put on a painful expression, too? After all, being too special will make you look like you don''t get anything. That''s no face.


    Thinking of this, angel gave a hypocritical "ah", but there was no pain, but it seemed to be selling stupidity. Angel was ashamed. Fortunately, everyone around him was in pain and no one noticed him.


    Angel coughed and coughed twice. He simply didn''t cry out. He just wrinkled his eyebrows high and pretended to be suffering.


    His scene, which he thought was seamless, was actually recorded on the light screen.


    Fortunately, just after the aroma began to diffuse, Rosen aimed the light screen at the whole Zhongyan altar. Among tens of thousands of people, angel was not very prominent.


    However, several wizards familiar with angel noticed angel''s situation, such as midola and muse.


    Therefore, when angel''s soft and waxy "scream" appeared, a row of wizards appeared on their heads: "


    Saab felt embarrassed and reached out and rubbed his temples. He seemed to understand why Sanders didn''t come here. Maybe he didn''t want to face a stupid apprentice?


    Midola laughed and shouted, "it''s a pity that yelia didn''t see such a wonderful picture!"


    Muse was laughing, too, but his smile was a "trick succeeded" smile. Although no images of angel''s pain were recorded, such pictures are also wonderful and can definitely become one of angel''s embarrassments.


    Of course, for them, this is just a small matter of adjustment, which may be forgotten soon. But the question of why angel was not affected by soul purification appeared in their hearts.


    The only condition not affected by soul purification is that the soul is of high quality, which is probably comparable to the peak apprentice of the soul department.


    But is angel''s soul so high?


    They''re not sure.


    But Angel often goes out of the body. It can be seen that he has been exercising his soul. Maybe it''s really possible.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 533

    As time went on, angel still kept his frown locked posture until the aroma dissipated.


    "I have digested the fragrance of ten laws." Angel heard a apprentice in a golden area boasting with others not far away.


    Immediately attracted the envy of apprentices in other regions.


    "I just digested the fragrance of the two laws. Sure enough, it can''t be compared with the golden area." An apprentice in the white area shook his head and sighed.


    After hearing the feedback from everyone, angel found that the golden area basically has more than five scents, while those in other areas decrease in turn. The absorption efficiency of the soul system is higher than that of other systems, but because the soul itself is very pure, the absorption number is less.


    And he noticed that almost every apprentice looked radiant, and even dirt on his body could not hide the joy from the inside out.


    Only angel himself was like a crowd from beginning to end.


    There is no change except for a layer of oil on the skin.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is no change, but he is located in the golden area, and all the apprentices stare covetously, which makes him feel like a man in the back.


    At this time, Qili also calmed down and opened her eyes.


    The dazzling light flickered out of her pupils, which showed that she definitely benefited a lot.


    "How many scents have you digested?" Angel saw that Qili''s state was completely like a changed person, so he asked curiously.


    Qili gave herself a cleansing technique, and then turned her head and said, "Sixteen ways."


    Qili''s tone was a little proud. When she told angel, her eyes unconsciously moved to jabbo opposite.


    However, jabbo is now wrapped in a blue bubble and can''t see the situation clearly This is a layer of barrier specially arranged for the shortcut after the narwhal whale found that the water mist around the shortcut disappeared, in order to maintain the image of the shortcut.


    When Qili saw that there was no movement over jabbo, she turned her head and looked at Angel: "what about you?"


    When Qili observed Angel carefully, she found that angel had almost no change. The sense of rebirth from the inside out of others could not be seen in angel.


    Is it deliberately covered up? Qili doubted in her heart.


    "A little worse than you." Angel said vaguely.


    He was embarrassed to say that he absorbed nearly 200 scents, but actually digested... 0.


    All the fragrance was absorbed by the wound on the soul, and it was not left to angel to purify the soul. Angel wanted to cry without tears, and he didn''t know who to talk to if he wanted to reason with someone.


    Therefore, when asked by Qili, he could only mumble with embarrassment.


    Qili picked her eyebrows. She always thought angel was a little strange. Think about it, it seems to understand something.


    Could it be that angel felt that he absorbed less fragrance than her and couldn''t get through his face, so he was embarrassed to say it?


    Qili thinks she guessed right. If others do, she doesn''t care. But Angel saved her life not long ago. If she doesn''t say anything, is she a little too indifferent?


    Thinking of this, Qili said faintly, "if the quality of the soul is very high, there won''t be too much aroma to digest. Because the aroma doesn''t work for you, that''s why those apprentices of the soul Department absorb so little aroma."


    Angel: He didn''t know what Qili meant by that.


    Qili frowns. Does angel have to tell her? Well, as you wish


    Qili: "if you absorb little aroma, it doesn''t matter. It means that your soul quality is higher than others. You should be happy. After all, you often get out of your body. There must be a way to quench your soul."


    Until now, angel heard that Qili seemed to be comforting him?


    Angel is a little funny, but Qili has changed from a "patient" to caring for others. Is that a good phenomenon?


    And angel didn''t feel much disappointed. After all, he has gained a lot from purifying the garden this time.


    Originally, he came to improve the advanced probability of wizards, but in fact, this probability is not too high. On the contrary, what he harvested in the purification garden is more valuable.


    The mysterious thing that Freud promised is still a ''question mark'', so it is not included for the time being, but in addition, angel still has a lot to gain.


    For example, combat experience, combat thinking and Erdes''s huge mirage information.


    Not to mention the first two, the inheritance of Erdes can be said to be priceless. Although advanced formal wizards have rigid basic requirements, including body, soul and energy, they all have other ways to improve. The big deal is how much they spend. The "knowledge inside information" is not something that can be achieved overnight. It takes time, money and wisdom to pile up slowly.


    The inheritance of Erdes is the details of angel''s future achievements as a wizard.


    This is much more precious than other hard conditions.


    With these gains, angel was not too sad about the "failure" of purification. Besides, he just failed to purify his soul a little, and everything else was good.


    After such a rich harvest, what else is angel dissatisfied with?


    Angel smiled at Qili and didn''t dismantle her platform. He just pretended to be "grateful" and nodded to her.


    Qili showed her heart of "heaven knows, you know, I know". She had a smart expression and said with satisfaction, "just understand."


    While they were chatting, suddenly a huge breath came from a distance.


    This is... Someone is advancing?!


    Angel looked up and found that the source of this breath was jabbo! Although there was no vision, the huge energy vortex immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone understood what this breath meant, but no one thought jabbo would advance at this time.


    Jabbo''s promotion time was not long. After about two or three minutes, the pure energy breath disappeared. Everyone wanted to see the current state of jabbo, but jabbo stayed in blue bubbles from beginning to end, isolating all prying eyes.


    Jabbo''s promotion made those who were elated with a little gain look sluggish and slowly recovered their composure. No matter how good they are, someone is better than them.


    And the strength contrast between peers is so strong at the moment.


    Born in this era, facing such a high mountain, what can I do except sigh and sigh?


    Angel looked back at Qili. Qili''s expression was a little dark, but there was no discouragement in her eyes. She still had a strong sense of war in the face of jabbo.


    Angel originally wanted to persuade Qili. After all, the hatred between jabbo and Qili is groundless. It''s better to let it end without illness. But seeing Qili''s tough eyes, she didn''t open her mouth.


    When the soul purification was over, the tree in the center continued to branch, but these branches stretched out of the magic energy array.


    It seems that they are absorbing some energy outside the enchanted energy array through branches to strengthen themselves.


    All the apprentices clearly saw that after absorbing some mysterious energy, the tree began to become thicker and more intertwined.


    This change lasted for half an hour.


    Until the fragrant flower on the big tree bears a glittering fruit, it gradually tends to be stable.


    "This is... The fruit of the law of purification!" Some people exclaimed, and their eyes showed a strong color of greed.


    Although many people have shown their covetous color, they also know that with their current strength and status, they are not even qualified to covet.


    When the fruit appeared in the valley, Rosen looked at the other wizards around him.


    "Next, I wish you good luck." Rosen could see that many wizards were ready to move about the fruit, but he was not afraid at all. This is the hinterland of the machinery City. Making small moves here is tantamount to death. Moreover, the wizards who come here today have signed contracts. Under the constraints of the contracts, they dare not make special actions.


    Rosen nodded to the Muse, then flashed into the purification garden.


    Rosen''s appearance made the altar, which was originally noisy, quiet in an instant. Suspended on the side of the fruit, he looked at the many apprentices in the altar and said faintly, "your survival is also a comprehensive embodiment of luck and strength. In addition to the ''purification'' just now, the next is the reward that can really make you ascend to the sky... But it''s up to you to hold it."


    Rosen drew a big cake, which made all the apprentices present think about it, but whether they could eat it or not was two things.


    Rosen finished, took out a silver cane and gently touched the fruit.


    Green lines emerge out of thin air and spread wildly. After a while, the lines spread to the whole tree, and were still surrounded and swallowed. Finally, they turned into a fluttering green cocoon and hung in the air.


    When you peel the cocoon, it is the beginning of evolution.


    However, it was not easy to peel the cocoon. Rosen took out the blood color light mass in one hand and the dark blue light mass in the other.


    Behind the blood colored light cluster, there are all kinds of illusions of the flying fish world, while the dark blue light cluster shows blue waves and glimmers. Obviously, one represents the flying fish world and the other represents the purified sea.


    Rosen held two light masses and slowly pressed them into the cocoon.


    This process, with Rosen''s true knowledge of the strength of wizards, also appeared tired.


    When the two light masses are all pressed into the cocoon, the green lines outside the cocoon are slowly stripped and untied. In the process of unlocking, the outside world changes, and a magnificent breath falls from the sky.


    World will --


    come!


    ¡­¡­


    The advent of the world will represents the real transition and evolution of the purification garden.


    In this process, the power of purification begins to flow out, and all people within the influence of the purification garden can have the opportunity to understand the law of purification.


    All the Wizards in the valley quietly watched the purification law. Each wizard understood it in different ways. Some wizards analyzed it silently, some wizards simply integrated with the law, and others simulated the route of the power of the law.


    Finally, whether you can understand it or not depends on chance.


    The apprentices in the altar of Zhongyan have a single way of understanding. Under such magnificent power, it is great to look directly with their eyes, let alone do other things.


    Angel once understood the gravity context, but his state was very strange at that time. Later, Sanders said that he met the "Lingjing" state, which created his "semi understanding" gravity context.


    Angel had hoped that he could create miracles and understand the context of purification, but the state of spiritual stillness could be met but not sought.


    Until the successful transition of the purification garden and the construction of a new world, angel still didn''t get anything.


    It seems that this opportunity to purify the vein has nothing to do with him.


    Angel took a sigh of relief and accepted the fact reluctantly.


    At this time, the passage leaving the purification garden reopened, the regional interval began to break, and the apprentices left one after another. In this group, almost all of them are disappointed, but no one really understands the context of purification, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one knows.


    Angel also plans to follow the flow of people and walk out of the passage.


    But as soon as he got up, he felt that the position of the butterfly bone began to itch and became stronger and stronger. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 534

    Why do butterfly bones itch? Is it because the soul absorbs those aromas?


    He didn''t know the truth, but the itching became more and more intense, even from the skin into the bone marrow and into the depths of his soul.


    Angel''s face changed greatly at this time. He tried to resist this extreme discomfort and took Toby out of his chest pocket.


    Toby was sleepy, but Angel whispered in his ear, "Toby, turn into a Griffin and take me to my mentor."


    Toby didn''t seem to react until angel said it a second time. Toby didn''t feel angel''s urgency. He wanted to ask something, but when he saw angel''s increasingly pale cheeks, he stopped asking, nodded to angel and turned into a Griffin.


    Angel turned over and jumped onto Toby''s back.


    "Angel?" Qili suddenly found that angel turned over on the Griffin. When she was surprised, she saw that he didn''t reply. She directly asked the Griffin to spread its wings and fly towards the exit.


    Toby didn''t know what was wrong with angel, but he could feel angel''s eagerness. So its speed is almost the fastest. Even if someone is in the way in front, it directly spreads a gray gravity vein and pushes away all the people in the way.


    Farga was very close to the exit. When he was ready to step out, a gray vein came from behind. Before he could react, he was thrown out by a strong force and fell heavily to the ground.


    He stood up and wanted to yell, but when he saw that it was the powerful Griffin, he immediately shut up.


    Many people were thrown out like him, but almost no one had an opinion. Even those who originally thought that angel had no reputation seemed to have changed their mentality at this moment.


    Soon Toby flew out of the purification garden and into the valley.


    When midola saw angel coming out, she was about to say hello to him and ask about the Griffin, but Toby didn''t look back and rushed out of the valley like the wind.


    That''s faster than some official wizards!


    "Gravity vein?" Almost all wizards recognized the gray veins generated by Toby''s flight, and surprise flashed through the bottom of their eyes.


    Others noticed Toby''s speed, but midola noticed angel''s pale face.


    "Is angel injured, but there was no such situation before?"


    On the other side, nausica, Shan and Xiliu also came out of the purification garden. When they came out, they could only see a dark shadow left by Toby in the sky.


    "Why is he in such a hurry? Originally he said to go to the muyuan bar for a drink..." Shan was a little lost on her face.


    "Is there something wrong?" Xiliu road.


    "What''s the matter? He managed to escape from death and won fortune. What''s the hurry to leave? I also want to ask him how he broke the Erdes illusion, and the luxury hall that locked us in, like a banquet room. Is it really a fantasy?" Shan is very curious about angel, especially in the extremely extravagant nightmare environment. The red building block guards, tea cup band and luminous dragonflies are very interesting.


    "Next time..." Xiliu said half, his eyelids suddenly drooped and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Shan quickly asked Ganke to pick up Xiliu and put it on his shoulder.


    After all this, Shan looked at nausica: "do you know what the illusion created by angel just now is? I can feel the illusion node of Erdes''s illusion, but I haven''t found any illusion node of angel''s illusion. Everything inside feels like real... Is it really a illusion?"


    Nausica also shook her head: "I don''t know. It should be a fairyland, but it may be a higher level of fairyland."


    Angel lay on Toby''s back, guiding him and flying towards Sanders''s manor.


    On the way, there was a magic eye blocking the way, saying that this was a no fly area.


    Angel also knows that there is no flying here, but the itch is still deepening. He doesn''t know how to solve it. At present, the only way is to find Sanders quickly and see what he can do.


    Therefore, in the face of these magic eyes, angel ignored them all. Anyway, the magic eye can''t catch up with Toby.


    Maybe he got some information. At first, the magic eye had a warning, but later, even if Angel flew past the magic eye, there was no magic eye to stop him and let Angel leave.


    After a while, angel flew to Sanders'' flower manor outside the machinery City.


    As soon as he landed, angel saw housekeeper 1.


    "Take me to my mentor." Angel''s voice was not finished yet. He suddenly felt his soul tremble and fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel curled up in the dark for a long time.


    He seemed to hear someone whispering around, rustling, dense and short. It was like being in a busy city, but the tone was eight degrees lower. Every syllable has a warm itching ear.


    He opened his eyes slightly, but it was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly. However, the whisper still hasn''t disappeared. There are adult voices, old people''s voices, and occasionally children''s voices and animal calls.


    Angel didn''t know what they said because it was too chaotic. He wanted to listen, but he found that he couldn''t catch any tracks.


    Angel gave up listening to what they were saying, but stood up blankly and walked towards the only light in the dark.


    Angel doesn''t know how long he''s been walking. Where the hell is this? Why am I here? Who''s talking? What are you talking about? A series of questions can''t be answered.


    After a long time, angel finally came to the light source. He found that it was a gate. It was very bright behind the gate. He walked over.


    He went through the gate and saw a delicate small room. Standing here, angel had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    The teacups on the round table, the boxes on several cases, the bed curtain of Canary silk, the pulp paper stacked on the bookshelf, and the "landscape flowers and birds" and "Chinese character scrolls" hanging on the wall all explain


    This is where angel once lived.


    ¡ª¡ªHome at pat manor.


    Angel even clearly remembered that the pile of pulp and paper on the bookshelf was the homework assigned to him by Jon from small to large. A thick pile accompanied angel''s whole childhood.


    Why is he here?


    Is it a dream?


    Angel turned around curiously, with nostalgia at the bottom of his eyes, and finally stood in front of the bed where he had slept.


    The bed curtain is closed.


    Angel felt inexplicably that there seemed to be a person lying in bed. The whisper in his ear seemed to urge him to open the bed curtain. He hesitated and decided to open the bed curtain.


    He pulled the brocade rope beside the bed, and the bed curtain opened in response.


    What came into view was an ice coffin. It was dark and seemed that someone was lying in it.


    A man lying in an ice coffin. Is it Jon?


    Angel reached out curiously and touched the ice coffin.


    In an instant, the whisper in his ear suddenly turned into all kinds of "hee hee" funny laughter. In the end, angel seemed to hear a sentence "come back under the crown".


    Then the lid of the ice coffin was pushed away from the inside, and a pair of pale hands stretched out and pulled angel into the ice coffin.


    In the cold, angel''s brain suddenly became excited.


    He sat up abruptly.


    "Master pat, are you better now?" A mechanical sound came from my ear.


    Angel looked around blankly. He saw a magic eye in a top hat sitting by the bed. It was the No. 1 housekeeper.


    The memory revives, and finally the altar... The butterfly bone itches... Returns


    Angel subconsciously scratched his back without any strange feeling. All the itching disappeared.


    Are the "whisper", "bedroom" and "ice coffin" just now all dreams? Angel shook his dizzy brain, but he always felt very real, not like a dream.


    "Master pat, do you need No. 1 to prepare some food?" Housekeeper 1 asks again.


    "Where is this?" When angel asked this question subconsciously, he suddenly realized that this seemed to be his bedroom in Fanhua manor. So he said, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    No. 1: "it''s two hours short, that''s three days."


    Three days? It was a long sleep.


    Angel propped himself up and tried to stand up, but his hands suddenly softened and collapsed into the bed before he tried hard.


    When he was lying in bed, angel was shocked that he was weak all over, and even clenched his fist with a sense of fatigue.


    What''s the matter with him?


    "Master pat, according to the test, you drank the blocking agent and are currently in the side effect feedback period." No. 1 saw angel''s doubts and explained: "originally, the side effects would be stronger, but just because you purified the body''s hidden injuries and depression, coupled with the promotion, the side effects of the blocking agent will be much smaller, but it will make you feel weak and tired. It will be fine in a few days."


    "Oh, it''s a sealing agent." Angel nodded. Then he remembered the sealing agent Qili gave him... Suddenly, he was stunned: "what did you just say? Say it again!"


    No. 1: "master pat, you drank the blocking medicine..."


    "Not this sentence, the last one."


    "Originally, the side effects were very strong... Coupled with the promotion..."


    "Stop! Promotion? What promotion?" Angel looked at No. 1 with a confused face.


    No. 1 still calmly replied with a mechanical voice: "on the first day of master Pat''s sleep, you began to advance. Congratulations, you should be a level 3 apprentice now."


    Tertiary apprenticeship? Angel immediately closed his eyes and felt the thinking space.


    Sure enough, as No. 1 said, although he was very weak, the energy in the thinking space was very active. The magic source was exactly twice as large as the original, and the rate of absorbing the original magic became much faster.


    There is no doubt that he is already a tertiary apprentice.


    But angel was not happy about it.


    Because of the singularity scattering meditation, he had almost no bottleneck before he was an advanced official wizard. He was stuck at the peak of the second level apprenticeship very early, but he didn''t dare to advance because of lack of information.


    He originally planned to accumulate more time to build and improve the mental force model. He learned all the level 1 and level 2 tricks he should learn, and then advanced to level 3 apprenticeship, but he didn''t expect to advance now? And he was promoted unconsciously when he was asleep?.


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 535

    This sudden promotion was completely beyond angel''s expectation. He was at a loss for a long time before he recognized it.


    Then he tried to mobilize the magic in the magic source. Basically, there was no problem. Scheduling was like heart. At present, his promotion should be healthy, but why did he promote in his sleep?


    Angel guessed that the source of everything must be itchy back.


    The reason for itching must be that you have absorbed too much aroma, but what does this itching mean?


    Angel thought of this and asked the No. 1 housekeeper, "is the mentor there? Did he say anything about my situation?"


    No. 1 nodded: "the master should be there, but he didn''t say anything. He just told me to take master pat back to the bedroom to rest. He didn''t say anything else."


    "Voice transmission?" Angel wondered, "didn''t the tutor come to see me?"


    Number one nodded.


    "Who treated me?" Since No. 1 clearly pointed out that he was drinking "closed medicine", someone must have shown him.


    "It''s Lord meadowra. He came not long after master pat came back. Your physical condition is determined by Lord meadowra." Road 1.


    Midola? Angel didn''t expect that midola would treat him. Did the tutor invite midola?


    However, when he asked this question, No. 1 shook his head and denied it.


    Angel asked more and more confused. According to No. 1, there should be something else at midola''s door, but he took the initiative to diagnose him when he had a physical problem What about mentor Sanders?


    According to Sanders''s character, he wouldn''t stop checking him? After all, the matter that he would turn to Sanders must be related to the nightmare world.


    Is it true that Sanders is not here?


    He suddenly thought of the "master should be" previously said by No. 1. Why does No. 1 use "should"?


    "Are you sure the tutor is at home?" Angel asked again.


    No. 1 didn''t answer immediately this time, but pondered for a long time: "... No. 1 is not sure."


    With the narration of No. 1, angel slowly understood why No. 1 said "uncertain".


    Because these days, Sanders has never left the study, and No. 1 did not dare to enter the study to explore the situation without Sanders'' consent.


    Until angel returned from the purification garden, No. 1 went to the study to ask Sanders how to deal with it. Sanders responded to it, so it said "should be here".


    As for whether Sanders is at home, No. 1 is unclear.


    After listening to the 1st, angel frowned. If he remembered correctly, he had not seen Sanders a week before the purification Garden opened, but he didn''t care at that time. On the day he left the purification garden, he went to Sanders once, but Sanders also said something through the study door and asked him to leave.


    In this way, if Sanders is still at home, it seems that he hasn''t been out of his study for nearly a month?


    Is something wrong with Sanders?


    Angel frowned, probably not... He heard that midola mentioned that the strongest man in sky Machinery City is Rosen, and Rosen can''t beat Sanders. In this situation, Sanders should not have an accident?


    Angel was worried. He decided to go to the study himself.


    "Number one, help me up."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel finally didn''t see Sanders, but across the porter, he heard Sanders''s voice... Slightly tired and very hoarse.


    "I''m fine. Go back."


    Angel originally intended that as long as Sanders answered, he would ask about the itching of his back. According to Sanders'' attention to the nightmare world, he should take the initiative to solve it.


    But before Angel spoke, Sanders ordered to leave.


    The eviction order is not a sound blocking technique. Angel can still say it out loud if he really wants to say it. But he chose silence because he heard a laugh in his study.


    The laughter was a bit like Sanders'' voice, but it seemed different.


    Sanders has guests?


    Angel stood outside the door for a long time, and finally couldn''t help lying on the door and listening. But as soon as he fitted his ears to the door, a soft force came from the inside and threw angel away.


    This power is not powerful, it is just to keep angel away.


    There is no doubt that this strength proves that there must be someone in the study, and it is likely to be Sanders. But why didn''t Sanders go out?


    Angel thought about the voice he had just heard at the door, and a little doubt rose in his heart.


    At this time, Duoluo came from one side.


    Previously, he had asked No. 1 to help him to the study, but dodo came in from the outside with a towel. According to No. 1, Dodo washed him during the three days of his coma. It happened that it was dawn. Dorothy went to bed together and came in with a towel stained with water.


    Compared with No. 1, angel believed in Duoluo more, so finally Duoluo helped him to Sanders'' study.


    "Help me back."


    After returning to the bedroom, angel didn''t sleep in bed, but went to the quiet room and stayed alone.


    The quiet room is empty. It is very suitable for meditation and thinking.


    Angel frowned when he recalled the sounds he heard when he was close to the door. Although Sanders pushed him away with strength, he heard something at that moment.


    A meaningless and strange laugh.


    There is also a title that angel once heard: "my disciple angel."


    These two voices are not Sanders'' voices. Although the voice lines are very similar, they are more frivolous and seem to be the voice lines of young people.


    Strange laughter aside, because there is not much information. But the sentence "my disciple angel", angel is very impressed.


    When he was in the night devil City, he and Sanders wanted to close the nightmare channel at the same time, and they kept communicating with Sanders all the time. When he closed the passage, he heard a similar sound from Sanders.


    "My disciple angel", he remembered that was what the other party called him. He also said some nonsense to study angel''s soul and let Angel die for him.


    Although angel was strange at that time, he didn''t care at the critical moment of closing the channel. And Sanders told him to ignore the man.


    As for how Sanders introduced him to the owner of the voice, angel still remembered Sanders'' words: an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    So, Sanders hasn''t seen anyone for a month because this old friend came?


    It''s not like you don''t go out and see anyone for a month because you want to see this old friend? Although angel still felt a little strange, he had no other guesses. We can only put this matter aside for the time being.


    Angel shook his head and couldn''t figure it out. He simply didn''t want to. He still has his own things to consider. After promotion, he is not busy thinking about it for the time being. He needs to see what the state of his soul is now.


    The itching on the back that day was unbearable. It must be because the soul absorbed a lot of the fragrance of law condensation.


    When he woke up today, he felt something strange about his soul, but he didn''t check it because of the presence of outsiders. Now in the quiet room, angel intends to see the specific situation.


    After leaving the body with "secret soul whispers", angel immediately felt something strange.


    Now his soul, if you don''t look carefully, is just like a real person. It can be seen that his soul is more condensed. In addition, angel found that the soul can affect the material world in a small amount without the power of the soul.


    For example, he can now pick up a book and directly interfere with the material world without any soul power.


    This means that even if his body dies, his soul will continue to exist in heaven and earth for a long time. Even if he doesn''t meet a wizard, he has no problem mixing into the mortal world with his soul.


    Such a soul, in the soul department, has been comparable to the peak wizard apprentice, or even better! Moreover, it has already passed the threshold of promotion to an official wizard!


    However, angel is not more concerned about these, but the wound in his soul.


    He felt the wound carefully. It was really different from the past. However, angel doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad --


    The speed of soul feeding has accelerated.


    This wound will always flow pure soul power, just like increasing the quality of the soul out of thin air. However, in the past, the flow speed of this soul power was not fast. If Angel wanted to release the gravity vein, he had to cooperate with the soul power training method taught by Isabel.


    But now, the strength of the soul fed back from the wound has doubled, and the speed has accelerated a lot.


    It means that angel now uses the power of the soul. As long as he doesn''t overuse it, he doesn''t even have to grab the soul beads with Toby. He can fully recover the power of the soul by only cooperating with the method of soul exercise.


    Is this the feedback that "it" swallowed a lot of aroma?


    This matter, if viewed from the benefits, is good. But angel still doesn''t understand what mechanism is behind the wound? What good does it do? It''s impossible to give so much soul power in vain, isn''t it?


    Angel couldn''t figure it out. Maybe Sanders couldn''t give an answer.


    If you really want to solve this mystery, you may have to take the back wound as the medium and go to the nightmare world it belongs to.


    Obviously, this proposal is not realistic.


    Angel tried again. When the power of the soul is full, the power of the soul flowing out of the wound will slowly stop. When it consumes a lot of power of the soul, it begins to flow faster.


    It seems that "it" can check the profit and loss of the soul.


    Because this seemingly conscious characteristic makes Angel more afraid of this wound.


    But it has to be said that this is actually a very good thing for angel. At least there is no need to worry about the expansion and explosion of too much soul power.


    Angel let the soul return to * * and it is indeed possible to forcibly promote the promotion with the current state of the soul.


    Just like jabbo was promoted immediately after soul purification, probably for this reason.


    Angel sighed, temporarily put down the "suspicious" in advance and entered meditation.


    During angel''s meditation, a butterfly came from the sky tens of thousands of miles away from the sky Machinery City. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 536

    The sequelae of the blocking agent finally disappeared two days later.


    In these two days, angel was not idle and spent most of his time communicating with Toby.


    Mainly for the "angry Griffin", he has too many questions. Moreover, after Toby slept for so long, angel also had a lot to tell, especially about Gloria, so as not to worry Toby.


    Angry Griffin is a transformation ability obtained by Toby after conquering and swallowing the "extreme anger" emotion.


    Angel has never heard of or seen the Griffin before, but according to Toby, it seems to be a race that is very favored by heaven. It is born with great affinity for elemental energy. Basically, it has no newborn "ignorance" and directly jumped into the stage of Warcraft.


    They are classified according to their own energy properties: such as fireworks Griffin, nether Griffin, thunder Griffin... And so on.


    Of course, the name may be wrong, because generally speaking, Warcraft will automatically emerge the corresponding name when it has self-consciousness. For example, the name of the sea clam in the purified sea is "Erdes", which is not taken by itself, but an interpretation of self power. When the power is strong enough, the power of the name "Erdes" can even incarnate its real name and feel thousands of aspects.


    So don''t be surprised if one fireworks Griffin is called "Sphinx" and another fireworks Griffin is called "Oedipus".


    Toby''s "angry Griffin" can''t be a Warcraft with "name interpretation". This is just a "pseudo" Griffin. Its real body is still the little seabird, but it can have some Griffin power after transformation.


    According to Toby, it will consume a lot of energy after it turns into "angry Griffin". Once the energy is exhausted, it can''t maintain its transformation. According to the full state, it can turn into a griffin for about half an hour at most, and it will completely wilt after half an hour.


    However, although the transformation time is short, after the transformation, Toby toto is a half step wizard level Warcraft!


    In the past, Toby could rely on arrogant speed, cooperate with the strike of gravity vein, and compare with an ordinary three-level apprentice. But after turning into a Griffin, not counting the gravity vein, it can already be comparable to the peak apprentice just because of the power of the noumenon.


    If the gravity context is included, it is an absolute half step wizard level. And this is still a preliminary estimate. If Toby continues to grow, it is not impossible to have an official wizard level combat power.


    Then, angel learned in detail about the specific ability of the "angry Griffin". Not only is the body strong and powerful, but Toby can also manipulate the flame element because he is partial to the "fireworks Griffin". In addition, Toby can also manipulate the emotion of "anger" after his transformation.


    Angel tried it himself. After being manipulated by "anger", he could hardly think about anything else. His brain was in chaos and just wanted to vent his anger.


    Angel can also use his own talent to forcibly mobilize the anger of others, but one premise is to cooperate with the power of fantasy or nightmare. Toby, however, manipulated his emotions out of thin air, which was very powerful. He could make people lose their reason unconsciously.


    However, manipulating anger is also a double-edged sword. Anger can make people lose themselves, and anger can also make people surpass themselves. Therefore, it can not be used in any situation.


    But despite his ability to manipulate anger, Toby''s transformation is still powerful.


    At least, angel felt that if he was now against Toby, he might have been hanged.


    After understanding the specific characteristics of the "angry Griffin", angel has seen a lot of tactics to cooperate with it in his mind, including guerrilla warfare, ambush and even strong attack.


    Combined with these tactics, if he had cooperated with Toby and met the big octopus oktubo in the trench, he might not have to escape at all and could be killed against abuse.


    After Toby explained his ability, angel also said what he had seen and heard during this period.


    Especially in the experience of black castle, Toby''s eyes lit up.


    In the end, angel directly used the illusion to simulate various scenes of black castle and the appearance of greya and Felicia.


    Although Gloria has changed her body at present, Toby is relieved as long as she is safe and sound.


    One person and one bird, one is simulating the illusion, the other is watching the film carefully, and time passes so quickly.


    Two days later, the sequelae of the sealing agent disappeared. Angel finally had time to do his own business. He planned to find the shadow and ask him to help find "hookdick".


    It would be best if we could get rid of hookdick in the machinery City. After all, when he returned to the savage cave, it was not easy for him to find a chance with nice.


    But before looking for the shadow, angel first opened the bracelet and released Fred from the soul flower.


    After these days of nurturing and moistening, Freud''s soul is much more solidified than at first, and there is no sign of degeneration.


    As soon as Fred left the flower, he looked around. Finally, I flew to the balcony and looked at the bustling silhouette of the distant Machinery City, the blue sky and long white clouds. I was silent for a long time before turning back into the house.


    "I was right. You successfully left the purification garden... Congratulations." Floyd''s voice was low and watched Angel leave the sea of purification, but he remained in the deep sea forever... Maybe even the deep sea has disappeared, at most the deep sea in memory.


    This strong contrast made him feel deeply lost.


    "I kept my promise and brought you out." Angleton was here, looking quietly at Fred.


    Freud also understood what Angel meant: "I will keep my promise, too."


    "I deposited the dream conch in an absolutely safe place." After a pause, Fred looked at Angel: "but it''s not in the numerous continent, but in the revelation continent. There are almost mortals, and the dream conch is the safest there."


    "Enlighten the mainland, the Principality of Versailles?" Angel recalled and asked.


    Froude was stunned: "among the 19 principalities granted by the Empire, there is indeed the Principality of Versailles, but it is very small and famous for flowers... Does Mr. pat also come from the mainland?"


    "No, a good friend of mine is from the Principality of Versailles." Seerum flashed in angel''s mind. The reason why he could remember the Principality of Versailles was that seerum was very proud of his country. Since the first day he knew him, seerum often talked about his motherland.


    "I see. I came from the revelation mainland and thought Mr. Pat was also..." Fred paused: "the ''dream conch'' I said was not placed in the Principality of Versailles, but in my former home, the central Empire at the center of the revelation mainland, which is also the suzerain of 19 principalities."


    "In other words, you can''t take it out now." Angel squinted, as if thinking about something.


    As soon as Fred''s face changed, he thought angel was angry and hurriedly said, "I can lead Mr. pat. If Mr. pat doesn''t believe it, I can draw a map first. Adults can send others to get it."


    Angel waved his hand, but Fred misunderstood. He was not angry, but thinking about the location of the enlightenment continent.


    He plans to return to the old land in the middle and late of this year. If he is on his way, he can go to the mainland.


    Should it be on the way? At least he won''t go too far. After all, he met Sanders in the devil sea, and serum was already on the cloud whale at that time.


    After thinking about it, angel asked, "have you heard of the old land?"


    Fred shook his head with a confused look on his face.


    "What about the marginal island?" Angel changed his name.


    Floyd nodded at once: "well, I know that south of the whale whisker sea, merchants of the central Empire often went to this island to exchange supplies."


    Little island!


    The place where he once lived was actually a "small" island in the eyes of a "revelation mainland" that is also the survival of mortals. No wonder he used the old land, and his face was at a loss.


    No way, the world is too big... Angel sighed. According to his eyes, the old land is really not small. There are several imperial dynasties, large and small.


    "Well, is this island far from the mainland?" Angel asked.


    Fred: "revelation mainland is north of the whale whisker sea. It takes about two months to go to the marginal islands by boat from revelation mainland."


    In two months, angel calculated a little. At the speed of a mortal ship, it''s not far. Converted to "gondola", it is estimated to be a few days.


    Angel asked again, "will the revelation continent pass from the numerous continent to the marginal island?"


    "It depends on which port to leave."


    Angel recalled for a moment and hesitated, "Twilight harbor coast?"


    "Mr. pat is talking about the port of the ancient man kingdom. If you leave there, you can be on the way. You only need to go around a distance to reach the revelation mainland. However, if you go through this port, you will pass through the dangerous devil sea area."


    "Just along the way. Don''t worry. I don''t go to the sea and fly in mid air." Angel continued: "in the second half of this year, I should go to the edge island. At that time, I will stop by to enlighten the mainland. If I get the dream conch, I will set you free."


    Fred''s eyebrows drooped and his head nodded. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Now that you agree, I won''t treat you badly." Angel glanced at the withered yunhun flower: "I will refine a temporary place for you."


    "Thank you." Said Fred respectfully.


    "You... What else do you need to deal with? In the mainland." Angel wanted to ask what kind of wizard organization Froude was, whether he needed to pick up some relics and so on. But after thinking about it, I thought that such a question might cause misunderstanding, so I put it another way.


    Floyd shook his head. "I''m from the hurricane tower. I have nothing to pick up. Dead people, like the stones thrown into the pool, will soon be silent except for a little splash."


    The meaning of Freud''s words is to let Angel ignore any trouble. Only living can be valuable. Dead people, even if they were elite apprentices of the hurricane tower, are still like stones into the pool and can''t lift too much waves.


    "Well, before your shelter is refined, you''d better stay in the yunhun flower." Angel paused: "if you have any other needs, you can tell me at any time."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 537

    Angel originally intended to keep Fred in the bracelet, but the soul flower withered easily without being taken care of. Although yunhunhua is not a precious material, he doesn''t want to waste it.


    He thought about it and came next door with yunhun flower.


    As soon as I stepped into the house, I smelled a faint fragrance of flowers and plants. When I looked at it, I saw a skyscraper decorated with flowers and plants standing in the middle of the empty house.


    The villains of kulakuka nationality farm around the building. The originally empty base mat has now appeared in lush farmland, full of green. Around the farmland, there are various mini fruit trees with flowers, luxuriant trees and fragrant flowers and fruits.


    Adults are busy ploughing and children are playing. Angel also saw that the elderly organized people to carve wood carvings, and young people holding fine manyueqin, singing melodious songs with the fragrance of flowers, courting the girls they admired, which made others laugh one after another.


    This is the temporary residence of kulakuka nationality. It is a mini society centered on the building made by angel.


    "Angel!" Duoluo came over with a smile in his eyes and a surprise expression.


    Angel turned to look, but saw that Dorothy was in class with grandma Barbara. There was a pile of white paper on the table, which was full of dense words.


    Judging from the size of the text, it must have been written by Duoluo.


    Angel smiled and greeted the kulakuka people, indicating that they should continue without paying attention to him. Then angel went to the table and picked up the pile of paper.


    DORO stood next to angel, like a child waiting for the teacher to check his homework, with a little uneasy on his face and a faint expectation.


    When Angel finished reading, a startled look flashed in his eyes.


    DORO''s handwriting doesn''t look like a beginner at all. Such handwriting, like others, has a rich and handsome flavor. Angular, not dazzling, neat and comfortable.


    When Angel looked through it, Barbara''s grandmother kept praising, which made Duoluo smile. However, he still looked at angel with some apprehension. It seemed that angel''s affirmation was the driving force of his study.


    In the face of such handwriting, angel naturally did not hesitate to praise.


    With angel''s praise, Duoluo''s smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be alive.


    Angel shook his head. This guy has almost learned the basic knowledge, but he is stupid and hasn''t learned how to converge. It seems that grandma Barbara needs a lot of teaching in Eq.


    After saying some words of encouragement to DORO, angel looked at Barbara.


    Angel plans to put yunhunhua here temporarily and let Barbara find someone to take care of her. Barbara naturally promised and soon assigned several young men to angel.


    After clarifying the precautions for taking care of yunhunhua, angel left yunhunhua behind the building.


    As for Freud in the soul flower, although he seems to agree with his fate, in order to avoid this guy bewitching the kulakuka family with words, he arranged a miniature fantasy for Freud in the soul flower.


    It is similar to the dreamland configured for Huahua under the dry well in the cemetery of black castle, which limits the scope of Freud''s action and the channel of external communication. However, angel also compensated for other things. For example, he used the dreamland to simulate Freud''s former residence, and left many books, wizard magazines and fairy tales, which are enough to relieve Freud''s boredom.


    After setting up Freud''s fantasy, angel left here.


    But he didn''t know that when Freud looked at these illusions like reality, and even he could touch the books he read, he seemed to think of something, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    Angel said hello to No. 1, then left the manor with Toby and walked towards the machinery City.


    Shortly after angel left, a black-and-white butterfly fluttered and landed at the gate of the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    The promotion of purification garden was successful, which was a good thing. But almost all the celebrations were on the opposite side. The machinery City on the front not only didn''t cheer too much, but even had some sadness.


    Angel doesn''t know how many people died this time, but it''s definitely more than 50000. These apprentices may have become dust, and no one will remember them in the future, but in these two days, there are still some people who are thinking about them and are sad for them.


    In addition, relying on deception this time, the sky Machinery City has implicated many innocent apprentices. For a time, the reputation of the fair and neutral Machinery City has also been in crisis.


    These various atmospheres add up to make the machinery City a lot colder.


    However, the machinery city goes its own way and doesn''t care about these rumors at all.


    Although many people died this time, many people also benefited. For example, the major wizard organizations have been given places to enter the purification garden in the future. These benefits are enough to offset the adverse remarks.


    With the passage of time, the reputation of the machinery city will slowly recover. Today''s reputation damage is just a small mischief, which can''t hurt the foundation.


    In such a cold atmosphere, angel walked all the way towards the fortress of bogura.


    Pedestrians on the road are still talking about the purification garden, but most of them are anecdotes from gossip magazines. They have not entered the purification garden.


    From the surrounding talk, whether anecdotes or gossip, angel found that his reputation had been completely washed away.


    It''s enough to see the power of jabbo when he is at the altar of Zhongyan.


    However, angel''s strength has been proved, but his reputation for alchemy is still not believed by many people except some official wizards who know the inside story.


    Angel heard these remarks, but he didn''t care too much. It''s true. Time will prove everything.


    All the way to the fortress of bogura.


    Bogura''s fortress is still so ghostly. The whole range of the fortress is full of colored puppets on the inner and outer floors. Even if he stands hundreds of meters away from the fortress, these puppets still stare at him with straight eyes, strange and gloomy.


    Under such eye attack, even if the sky was bright, angel still felt a chill rising from his back.


    If he didn''t know that bogura had left, angel wouldn''t dare to come here... But in order to find hookdick as soon as possible, the only person he can turn to is shadow.


    Before long, the magic eye, dressed like No. 1, floated out of the fortress and hung in front of angel.


    "Good afternoon, housekeeper Kaza." Angel slowly took off his hood to reveal his true face.


    Kaza''s eyes timely showed a "surprised" red light: "it''s Mr. pat. Distinguished guest, the room left by the host for you is cleaned every day. Are you ready to check in again?"


    Angel quickly shook his head. Even if bogura wasn''t here, he didn''t want to live here. He clearly remembered that there was a wizard level among these puppets. When he lived here, he would be stared at by these puppets only when he was close to the window. It was really hard to bear the pressure. Living here was completely asking for trouble.


    "No, I already have a place to stay. I came here to find the shadow... Diablo, is he there now?" Asked angel.


    Kaza shook his head: "don''t Mr. pat know? Mr. Diablo left half a month ago. Before he left, he said that he would not return to the machinery city without becoming a wizard."


    Angel frowned. He knew that the shadow was anxious to revive Naga and wanted to become an official wizard as soon as possible. Moreover, he also told him to travel and look for promotion opportunities. But I didn''t expect to leave so early. It was very decisive.


    Since the shadow is gone, angel doesn''t stay here and is ready to leave.


    When he left, he saw someone coming out of the fort. His non mainstream dress and big black circles showed his identity.


    "If you want to find Diablo, you can go to the northern ice sheet. He seems to say that he wants to go to the surface for famine." Farga whispered as he passed angel.


    Angel was stunned and didn''t know what Farga meant?


    Farga left without looking back.


    "Farga, this is..." angel was confused. Did this guy turn? You offered to be nice to him?


    "Mr. Farga has received the call of Lord tauros and is ready to turn back to Silent Hill today." Kaza explained.


    What Angel wanted to ask was not Farga''s whereabouts, but it didn''t matter. He thanked Kaza and turned away.


    The shadow was gone, and angel had no other way to find hookdick. He can only go to the muyuan bar first. I don''t know if there is any information there.


    On his way to champagne Road, angel made a detour to mans magic material street, where he planned to buy some materials.


    Sky Machinery City, as a transfer station for gold flow in the southern region, is very convenient here no matter what you want to buy. Many precious materials that cannot be found elsewhere are also in stock here. Even if it is out of stock, you can book in advance.


    Angel estimated that he would leave the machinery City in a few days. Naturally, he wanted to take this opportunity to purchase.


    He plans to refine several weapons for his own use and with strong universality; In addition, in addition to weapons, he also plans to dabble in the manufacture of armor. The scales that akso gave him at the beginning are still used as safety goggles for his peers to see, which simply disgraces him as an alchemist.


    In addition, angel promised Fred to refine a shelter for him, and naturally he would not break his promise. In addition, under the guidance of midola, he is also ready to try pharmacy.


    Of course, these alchemy plans are not a cluster. Angel plans to take his time. Anyway, he will go back to the old land this year. He has a lot of time to study on the way back.


    Therefore, angel''s purchase this time is to buy all the materials he wants to use now, in the future and may use.


    When he came to mans magic material street, angel was shocked by the prosperity of the machinery city again.


    The hanging pavilion, the shop on the airship, and the different level connected by the sky ladder, the buildings of various styles complement each other, prosperous but not mixed.


    Moreover, the sad atmosphere originally thought by angel could not be seen in this street.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 538

    Bustling long streets, fluttering flags, such as the flow of people.


    Various shops on both sides, from magic materials to magic plants, from tricks to magic, from weapons to armor, from special research to pharmaceutical analysis... Walking among them, it seems that the mystery of the wizard world can be peeled off and revealed to everyone.


    However, when you think you can see all the mystery, you find that this is just a tip of an iceberg exposed on the sea. You can never imagine what a giant this small tip of an iceberg will spread under the dark sea.


    Angel walked all the way along mans street and compared the prices of various materials. After determining the price range, he compared the appearance of the materials and determined that it was in line with his heart before he started to buy.


    This stroll is more than half an hour. During this period, angel found that there were many foot restrictions in the shops here.


    For example, some shops are clearly equipped with hard conditions: only wizards can enter.


    These are mostly shops for some magic books, or high-level transactions that can be involved only at the wizard level.


    Of course, angel is not qualified to enter this kind of shop. Even if he was curious, there was a magic power array to check the power at the door of these shops. Those who could not reach the wizard level and forced to break through could be injured or dead. As for the degree of punishment, it simply depends on whether the shopkeeper is kind.


    There are many similar hard conditions, in addition to the distinction of power levels.


    For example, angel saw an exquisite villa shrouded in thin smoke, with a shop sign of "stars and rivers" hanging at the door. Under the shop sign, Fang clearly wrote a row of words: refuse to enter in the form of men.


    If it''s just "refusing men to enter", but it just writes a "male form". Can it be said that you can enter by turning into a female form?


    When Angel thought like this, he saw a beautiful woman come out from the inside. As soon as she left the shop, she became a big man.


    Angel: "


    In other words, what is the significance of such a wonderful request? Angel is more curious about what he sells inside, but he can''t deform. He doesn''t know if he can pass the Customs by simulating the female form with magic?


    Answer: No.


    Angel asked the magic eye demon waiter standing at the door. When he got the answer, he had to leave.


    This strange flower requires that the requirements for men should not be too high. They can either inject denatured blood, or they can only rely on metamorphosis, but the difficulty of metamorphosis is almost smelling tears. Except that the official wizard has such a long life to study, the apprentice basically completely eliminates the possibility.


    There are many similar wonderful requirements. For example, human life cannot enter; No entry under the age of 200; No non magical Warlock can enter... Etc.


    The above are hard conditions, and some stores are soft conditions.


    For example, in a pharmacy shop, there is a magic waiter standing at the door. You can enter as long as you show "praise for van der Waals school and disdain for other schools" to the magic waiter.


    There is also a comprehensive shop dedicated to serving alchemists. You must answer some necessary tests before you can enter it.


    These soft conditions are adjustable. Even if there are many wizard level items in them, apprentice level items can enter as long as you meet the conditions.


    Angel is now at the door of this comprehensive shop serving alchemists, with a sign called "nail alchemy house".


    Although the name was a little strange, the shop looked large and the flow of alchemists was large, so Angel walked over.


    The demon waiter standing at the door is a fragrant wood puppet. Compared with the puppet refined by bogura with living people, the carved fragrant wood puppet is not fine. If it is fatter, it will be like a tree man family.


    The demon waiter first asked which branch Angel belonged to, epigraphy or pharmacy. After determining that angel is an alchemist specializing in enchanting, he concocted several magic patterns to make up corners for angel to recognize.


    "This is the most common supplementary pattern of the element side magic pattern, which can be used to..." angel was about to explain the usage, when he was interrupted by the magic waiter: "the answer is correct, and the specific explanation guests don''t have to say."


    After angel answered the names of the remaining lines, the demon waiter let them go directly.


    If angel has the information card of sky Machinery City, the magic waiter can directly register to the information card so that angel doesn''t have to answer questions when he enters the store in the future.


    Angel did have an information card, but one was anonymous and Sanders gave it; One was handled by him anonymously, named "milk Baron". The former has no name feature, so it is not registered. In the latter case, if the demon waiter wants to register the information card, he must register with his shameful name, so Angel thought and directly said that there is no information card.


    After entering the shop, when angel was still looking at the furnishings of the large shop, he found that many eyes with measurement turned to him.


    It was a group of apprentices in alchemy robes, sitting on wooden chairs, talking and chatting, and glancing at him.


    Angel looked puzzled and didn''t know what they meant?


    When Angel wondered, a hoarse old female voice came into angel''s ear.


    "Welcome, young alchemist."


    Angel looked back, but he saw that it was a low old woman who suddenly appeared in front of the counter.


    The old lady is about the same height as Shan, up to angel''s waist at most. He was a little fat, wearing a blue dress inlaid with jewelry and a head of silver silk, which was clean and tidy.


    The little old lady also has one of the most remarkable features, which is that a fan-shaped hairpin like a peacock opens its screen is inserted in the bun on the back of her head. This hairpin is very big, almost half the size of her head. The "peacock plume" on it is especially special, especially the colorful nails.


    Looking at those nails, angel subconsciously looked at the little old lady''s hand.


    Sure enough, as like as two peas in her hands, she had the same fingernail style and color.


    "Hello, dear madam." Angel made a half ceremony, because he could not see through the cultivation of the little old lady. If he didn''t deliberately hide it, it was estimated that it was also a wizard level existence.


    "Are you curious why they stare at you?" The little old lady stretched out her fingers, showed her red nails and pointed to the group of alchemy apprentices sitting nearby.


    As soon as they saw the old lady pointing over, they immediately turned their heads and did their own things. From this reaction, the identity of the little old lady must be not simple.


    Angel said quietly, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Because they overheard Neha''s conversation with you. By the way, Neha is the incense puppet at the door." The little old lady motioned angel to sit in front of the counter: "although the circle of alchemists in sky Machinery City is not small, everyone is knowledgeable and curious about a sudden alchemist."


    Angel: "understandable."


    The little old lady''s eyes suddenly flashed: "especially, there are not many alchemists learning enchantment. In our circle, the most popular one recently is an alchemist who almost came into contact with the mysterious level, and I heard that he is also a student of enchantment."


    Angel smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    The little old lady didn''t point it out, but introduced herself: "I forgot my name. Others call me nail mother-in-law. She is the owner of this small shop. I don''t know what guests want when they come to our shop?"


    Law, let Angel accidentally familiar with.


    "Do you know the shopkeeper and mother-in-law Tiejia?" When angel saw mother-in-law Tiejia, the other party introduced himself in the same way.


    Mother-in-law nail: "mother-in-law nail of iron armour castle? I''ve heard her name, but I haven''t seen her."


    Angel nodded. It was a guess, so there was no doubt about it.


    "I want to buy some materials. Do you have them in the store?" Angel then said the materials he needed, most of which were precious magic materials he didn''t see outside.


    After listening to this large list of materials, the nail mother-in-law said with a strange expression: "the ambition of young people is very high."


    In this pile of materials, epigraphy and pharmaceutics are encapsulated, and the genres are different. No wonder mother-in-law nail responds like this.


    Angel didn''t know how to answer, so he could only nod with a smile.


    "There are a lot of precious materials left in it. If other alchemists ask, I won''t sell them. It''s a monster. But if it''s you, I can barely... I heard that midola is still teaching you pharmacy? No wonder I bought these magic plants." Nail mother-in-law said faintly.


    From her words, angel knows her identity. It may not be a secret in her eyes.


    And she knew that midola instructed him in pharmacy? This is something Sanders didn''t care about. Obviously, she has a friendship with midola. Thinking of this, angel''s attitude towards mother-in-law nail is more respectful and secretly suspects her identity.


    Soon, the nail mother-in-law took out two disposable space soft capsules from the backstage: "this is used for medicine, and the other is used for epigraphy."


    Angel nodded and felt it with mental force.


    A few minutes later, angel had a number in his mind and asked about the price.


    "A total of 13590 magic crystals, count you 13500."


    As soon as the price came out, all the alchemists eavesdropping here stared. Even if they have a skill and don''t lack magic crystals, they can''t take out more than 10000 magic crystals! You know, many high-level alchemy props are not worth 10000 magic crystals!


    Angel estimated it himself. It''s almost the same price. He originally planned to buy these materials separately from other stores to avoid attracting attention. However, the quality of these materials given by mother-in-law nail is the best that angel can see.


    Between the choices, angel chose to buy here. The price is reasonable and the appearance is excellent. He really has no reason to refuse.


    Angel''s one-time payment made many alchemy apprentices suspicious of his identity. Originally, it was only a seven point guess, but now most of them are sure of his identity.


    Angel had even heard his name mentioned, and there was a faint sense of respect.


    It seems that his reputation is not so bad in the alchemy circle. This is also true. After all, people in the same alchemy circle have more information than the outside world.


    "Do you need anything else? There are many precious alchemy records of famous alchemists here. Of course, if you want to learn some specific knowledge alone, I can also provide them." Nail mother-in-law said.


    Alchemy records? This is the most precious thing of an alchemist. Will it be sold?


    As soon as Angelo asked, he found that these alchemy letters were not for sale. If you want, you can exchange your own knowledge.


    Although angel has a complete alchemy system and even many ancient alchemy schools, there is a lack of records of experience details such as alchemy records. However, he asked about the exchange premise and found that the knowledge of many alchemy records exchange is very high-end, which is the core content of a school and is not worth exchanging.


    Anyway, these experiences can be accumulated slowly. It''s a big deal to take a few wrong roads, keep the opposite direction, and eventually go on the right path.


    Thinking of this, angel stopped thinking about buying alchemy letters.


    However, he did need some things, but not knowledge or materials, but some sewing tools for alchemy and clothing. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 539

    It''s a tailor''s tool for alchemy and clothing. Nail mother-in-law naturally has it here.


    However, to angel''s surprise, the nail mother-in-law is short of stitches that can be used on wizard level materials.


    Angel didn''t care much. He just asked for some ordinary stitches. After all, he was still a little vague about alchemy and garment making. Although enchanting and blending have garment making methods, he hasn''t made them before. Let''s start with a simple one. As for akso''s scales, he must be the last to conquer.


    Angel spent another 100 magic crystals to buy tailor tools and 300 magic crystals to buy relevant materials.


    Two types of materials are needed for clothing and armour making. In fact, some of the materials previously purchased can be used as substitutes. Angel bought mostly tanned special cloth this time.


    After buying almost, angel plans to leave and visit other alchemy stores. Although he didn''t expect it, he still wanted to find out if there were any stitches that could be used on wizard level materials.


    As soon as angel got up, he saw a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    "Is that Mr. pat, please?"


    Angel looked at it suspiciously. The middle-aged man looked very ordinary. The only special thing was that his eyebrows were engraved with a tattoo similar to "total lunar eclipse".


    Angel frowned deeply when he saw the tattoo.


    Seeing Angel frown, the middle-aged man''s expression remained unchanged, continued, and directly acquiesced to angel''s identity: "Mr. pat, excuse me for being abrupt, my name is Landis, belonging to the deep alchemy. I''m here to invite Mr. pat to join our alchemy. Don''t worry, the purpose of our alchemy is communication and openness..."


    "Thank you, No." Angel interrupted him.


    He knew that this alchemy, this form of alliance, was not a wizard organization. Just like the magician we met in waterglass, we gathered together to exchange extraordinary experiences; The alchemy meeting is for everyone to get together and exchange their experience of alchemy.


    It sounds good. It seems that it can make up for its own shortcomings, but angel does not lack alchemy knowledge. There is no need to go to this alchemy club. And angel glanced at the nail mother-in-law on one side, and a trace of disgust flashed at the man.


    Maybe there''s something strange about this alchemy?


    So Angel refused without hesitation.


    Landis didn''t expect angel to refuse so simply. He thought a little more in his eyebrows. He wanted to say something. When he saw the impatience in the eyes of his mother-in-law, he withdrew.


    However, before leaving, he left a business card of the deep alchemy Club: "if Mr. pat changes his mind, he can come here... Oh, by the way, Mr. pat seems to want to buy wizard sewing. I remember that someone will exchange a roll of leather band of the ''deep dragon horn beast'' at the deep exchange meeting tomorrow night. If Mr. pat wants to, he can come and participate in the exchange meeting."


    With that, Landis turned and left.


    Angel stood where he was, digesting the "deep exchange meeting" in his mouth, which sounded like some kind of internal transaction?


    "I''m curious. Why don''t guests want to join the deep alchemy club?" Behind him came the hoarse old voice of mother-in-law nail.


    Angel was ready to turn around and leave. After listening to mother-in-law nail''s question, he also wanted to ask about the "deep communication meeting" from her mouth, so he sat down again.


    "I just saw that my mother-in-law''s eyes seemed dissatisfied with deep alchemy. After all, I was an outsider and naturally believed in her mother-in-law''s eyes." Angel said, "so I refused him."


    "Is that really the reason? I don''t believe it." Nail mother-in-law smiled: "I just don''t like Landis, and most of the alchemy apprentices over there are deep alchemy societies. If I really hate it, I don''t have to wrong myself and let them come to my shop."


    Angel looked at her mother-in-law''s eyes. Landis really sat back in the middle of the alchemy apprentices over there. Judging from the reactions of many alchemy apprentices, Landis should have a high status.


    Landis nodded to angel from a distance with a kind smile.


    "Why doesn''t my mother-in-law like Landis? Is it because of his... This?" Angel stretched out his finger and nodded his eyebrows.


    The nail mother-in-law''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that this is the reason why you don''t join their alchemy club?"


    Nail mother-in-law admitted in disguise, so Angel nodded: "can mother-in-law tell me about this profound exchange meeting?"


    "I guessed you wanted to go." The nail mother-in-law paused: "this exchange meeting is not limited, so it''s not a deep alchemy meeting. It''s actually a small ''exchange meeting''. If you want to go, you can either show the card that Landis gave you, or as long as you take out valuable things for exchange, they will let you in."


    "It seems that this profound exchange meeting is still more famous?" Asked angel.


    The nail mother-in-law shrugged: "I haven''t been there. I just heard that it will be held every week, but there''s no big deal. If you want to go, it''s OK."


    After listening to mother-in-law nail, angel also roughly understood what she meant.


    You can go, but whether you can leave smoothly depends on your ability.


    Angel thanked her and turned away.


    After angel left, the nail mother-in-law took out a communicator and said softly, "I see angel. It''s a good material."


    After a long time, a slightly frivolous voice came: "did you agree to the access card I gave you?"


    The nail mother-in-law said faintly, "I agree or disagree. You''ve given it all. He came to my store this time and bought a lot of wizard level materials. If he really used them himself, it''s OK to give him the access card considering his age and the time of learning alchemy."


    Although she did not see angel''s Alchemy skills, angel was not interested in alchemy letters and estimated that there should be a good alchemy inheritance. Moreover, angel''s knowledge is also quite comprehensive. He even guessed one or two from the background of the deep alchemy society.


    She had a problem with the Muse giving an apprentice access card, but after meeting angel, she was more optimistic about angel.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left the nail alchemy shop and walked a distance down mans street.


    Because the materials have almost been purchased, the purpose of his visit has been achieved. However, he wanted to see if other alchemy stores had wizard level stitches, so he continued to stroll. If so, he doesn''t have to go to the deep exchange meeting.


    Although nail mother-in-law said that deep communication would be OK, angel was a little uncomfortable at the thought of the tattoo in the center of Landis''s eyebrows.


    The tattoo like "total lunar eclipse" actually has another name: deep imprint.


    Full name: the true name of the deep Lord.


    Listening to this name, you probably know that there must be a great existence behind it. Because only extremely powerful life will have its own real name, but most life bodies are very taboo about their own real name, because this is not only a powerful sign, but also a weak cover door.


    In addition to a kind of life, they are keen to spread real names, and are not afraid of being bound when their real names are known.


    This kind of life is called: abyss demon God.


    The deep Lord is such an abyss demon God. Moreover, it is not an ordinary demon God, but a peerless demon God comparable to the "crown clown".


    Just as the crown clown loves the pursuit of ultimate balance, the profound Lord loves all sacrifices, or it is the ancestor of all sacrifices.


    At the beginning, angel helped * * tower refine the chain. * * tower said to build a "blood soul altar" for sacrifice. This "blood soul altar" was instigated by the profound Lord.


    In the alchemy books filmed by the nightmare world, angel saw the records about the profound Lord and knew that this peerless demon God existed long ago. Moreover, the profound master is widely spread in the alchemy world. The master recognition mechanism of some alchemy props is related to it.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be profound alchemy.


    In fact, it''s nothing to join the deep alchemy club. After all, the real name ability of the deep Lord is very strong, which can help alchemists refine stronger props.


    But Angel knows very well that once the real name is engraved and involved with the profound Lord, it is equivalent to putting his own name in front of the profound Lord.


    For ordinary wizards, even if they borrow the real name ability of the profound Lord, they just pay a part of the price. But if a gifted wizard, the Lord of depth, notices you, it''s a big deal.


    I don''t know how many outstanding wizards have all kinds of accidents because they have been noticed by the abyss demon God.


    Angel didn''t dare to compare himself to a genius, but he didn''t want to feel the helpless feeling when he thought of his name being stared at by the abyss demon God.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to refuse the profound alchemy society.


    Angel inquired along the way and went to many alchemy stores. Unfortunately, no shop has wizard level sewing.


    A shop that specializes in selling wizard level materials also imposed level restrictions, and angel finally had no choice but to leave.


    It seems that if he wants to get wizard level sewing, he can only go to the deep communication meeting at present


    During this period, he went to a bookstore.


    The bookstore, called "witch language", is located in the different space behind the ladder to heaven that angel first saw.


    In the lush forest, the water gurgles and the fragrance of flowers fills the air. Books are placed among the flourishing vegetation, or hung on the treetops like fruits, or pushed out by the stars and the moon. There are also tree houses with various types of bookshelves.


    Reading is a quiet thing. In such an environment, people''s mood is completely relieved.


    Angel bought a lot of books here, most of which are magazines and periodicals in the wizard world... But these magazines are not gossip, but mostly academic research and highly professional journals.


    For example, secret silver whispers, patterns, stone statues annual, new edition of elements, remaking of wizard debate puzzles, collection of true knowledge, and so on are professional journals.


    Although there is no substantive knowledge in it, the problems guided by a lot of knowledge and the sparks of the ideological collision of various wizards are very worthy of angel''s thinking and learning.


    These journals cost Angel less than 50 magic crystals, but when he left here, angel spent 800 magic crystals to buy a Book of basic magic patterns.


    The magic pattern in this is different from that used by angel when he enchanted. He can use the active magic pattern without magic energy array. It is a special magic pattern for magic pattern magicians to draw magic pattern leather rolls.


    Angel has studied enchanting patterns, so he wants to compare the differences between the two. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 540

    No. 1 is pruning flowers and plants in the garden. It was originally dedicated to Sanders, but it hasn''t seen its owner go out for a long time.


    During this period, it returns to the situation in which Sanders was absent for decades.


    Pruning flowers and plants and cleaning houses... There are almost no other changes except occasionally sending water to the kulakuka people.


    Early this morning, master pat went out. With nothing to do, he began to do boring pruning again.


    Just as it was pruning flowers and plants, a young girl of half age suddenly appeared at the door of the house with black-and-white butterflies


    No. 1 hurried to the study and said to the closed door, "master, there are visitors outside."


    After a long time, a tired voice came from the inside: "No."


    No. 1 should be, so I''m ready to go out and explain to the girl.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a girl in a purple cloak standing behind him.


    "Sanders, you won''t come out to see your old friends when they visit?" The girl ignored the obstruction of No. 1 and went directly to the door of the study.


    After a long time, Sanders'' voice came out from inside: "it''s you? What are you doing here?"


    "Won''t you let me in?" The girl''s words fell, but no one answered. She rolled her eyes and pushed the door open.


    No. 1 saw the girl pushing the door and immediately flew forward to block it.


    "Didn''t you see that your master didn''t stop me?" The girl said faintly, waved No. 1 away and walked into the study.


    No. 1 also wanted to come in, but No. 1 just flew to the door of the study and was bounced out by a soft force field. Then it heard Sanders''s voice: "close the door."


    Bang ¨D¨D


    With the door closed, No. 1 stood at the door for a long time before flying away from the study and returning to the garden to trim the flowers and plants again. However, the Wizards passing by sighed: is it their illusion? Does the magic eye housekeeper look very lost? Does the magic eye have emotions?


    Not to mention the loss of No. 1, when the girl walked into the study and saw Sanders sitting in the shadow with a pale face, she couldn''t help but be stunned: "you look a little..."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Before she finished, Sanders didn''t raise his head and interrupted directly.


    The girl tilted her head and pretended to be confused: "do you recognize who I am?"


    "Greya, you have also embarked on the road of true knowledge. Do you recognize people directly?"


    Greya smiled and didn''t get angry because of the sarcasm in Sanders''s words: "I''ve come to you for something, but..." greya paused, flashed her eyes and looked carefully at Sanders''s current situation: "but I found that you seem to have something wrong."


    Sanders said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you. Just say what you came for. But I want to tell you in advance that I may not be free in the next hundred years."


    "Soul body variation, and subject object ectopic?" Greya suddenly looked puzzled.


    Sanders''s expression turned cold in an instant, stretched out his hand and directly pinched greya''s neck from a distance: "you came to me just to die?"


    "Cough... I just changed my body. Are you going to kill me before I return to the wizard level?" Greya felt hard to breathe and said with a strong breath.


    Sanderson started, but his Qi machine stared at greya, full of killing intention.


    Greya felt a little better and gasped: "I don''t want to inquire about your * *, but now my state makes me feel something about you."


    Sanders'' eyes narrowed slightly, and the faint green light flickered. In his eyes, the land of greya''s soul could be seen at a glance.


    In addition to greya''s soul, he also saw a trembling weak soul.


    Seeing this, Sanders confirmed that she didn''t lie. Just then he snorted coldly: "you took someone else''s body, but didn''t destroy her soul. No wonder the spirit and flesh are unstable and the strength recovers slowly."


    Greya shrugged. "I came to you just to ask you to help me with this."


    "But an apprentice soul, the backhand is out, and I still need to do it?" Sanders said faintly, "unless you don''t want this solution."


    Greya nodded: "yes, I want you to help me find my flesh. I prefer my original flesh to this bean sprout."


    "No time. Besides, our relationship is not so familiar."


    Greya smiled: "naturally, I can''t come empty handed. If you help me find my body, I can lend you my body for 200 years. Her talent is also a food department, which I trained. At present, it''s only a line away from the official wizard... What do you think of this condition?"


    In the wizard world, they are proud to have a gourmet wizard as a cook. Even a wizard apprentice is enough to give people a high look. Moreover, gourmet wizards are extremely rare. That''s why the eyeless man in the Twilight film was able to sell at a sky high price.


    You know, there is no gourmet wizard in the savage cave so far. Even there are only a few food apprentices, and they are determined to leave the savage cave and join the candy house to become a real food wizard. The reason is that the savage caves have no inheritance of the food department.


    A giant who resists the banner in today''s food industry exchanges his trained disciples. This condition is indeed very favorable.


    Not to mention the face, it can play a great role in making up for the lack of inheritance of the food system in the savage caves.


    Gloria believes that Sanders should be able to see the value of this condition.


    However --


    "No, I''m not free." Of course, Sanders could see the value in it, but he was not altruistic, and he didn''t want to contribute to the lack of food system in Savage caves.


    Greya''s expression froze. It was totally unexpected that Sanders flatly refused.


    "You really don''t think about it?" Greya frowned: "it may be difficult for others to help me find the flesh, but for you..."


    "I said I''m not free. Go slowly and don''t send it." Sanders waved directly to open the door.


    Greya didn''t leave, but her face changed several times. It seemed that she hesitated. Finally, she made up her mind and said, "since you''re not satisfied with this condition, I''ll change it."


    Sanders raised his head and looked at her quietly, waiting for her to follow.


    "I can help you solve the problem of soul body variation. You know, my original technique ''Chuangsheng''. I can use your allogeneic energy to create a dish to solve your difficulties."


    When greya said these words, Sanders, who had been expressionless, rarely raised the corner of his lips.


    That''s what he wanted when he let Gloria in.


    Although his problem has been forcibly suppressed in the past month, it is a curse in the end. If the root is not solved, he may pop up again one day.


    He had no way to solve the problem until Gloria came.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to take the initiative, but since greya took the initiative to ask him, and he saw greya''s urgency, he simply took the plan.


    "You are willing to use half a hundred years of deduction to return to the original meat mountain. It seems that you are really willing." Sanders said faintly.


    "Meat mountain? Oh, No. It''s plump and sexy." Greya protested discontentedly, and then said, "what? I''ve wasted a precious deduction opportunity. If you don''t agree again, I can''t help it."


    Outsiders know that the sign of greya''s embarking on the road of true knowledge is that she created the "creation" of the art method of the food department. But in fact, only a few people know that this "creation" is actually composed of two parts, one is "creation" and the other is "life".


    Most of what Gloria revealed was "creation". For example, fragment mayflies, twisted protozoa, and even Toby were born in this technique.


    However, the most rebellious of greya''s technique is "Chuang Sheng Chuang", which is almost comparable to the technique of "mysterious field". It can create all kinds of novel and strange recipes, and can also deduce relevant recipes from the desired effect. The priceless "fragment mayfly" is deduced by "creation? Creation".


    However, this technique is also limited. Greya can''t deduce recipes beyond her vision, and almost all the recipes she deduces are one-time and only have auxiliary effects. The most important thing is that the cooling time of this method starts with 50 years.


    The more difficult the recipe, the longer it takes. Fragment mayfly, this * * dish, was deduced by greya after nearly a hundred years.


    Although there are many restrictions, greya''s "creation" technique is definitely the most applicable auxiliary technique Sanders has ever seen.


    Sanders still remembers that when the "creation" was first completed, the vision of that day almost shocked the world.


    Therefore, greya stepped into the road of true knowledge with a high profile, completely carried the banner of the food department, and made the candy house a holy land for food wizards.


    Sanders didn''t want to know the secret.


    Others may not be able to solve his problem, but "Chuang Sheng Chuang" can definitely!


    "Yes." Sanders finally nodded.


    Seeing that Sanders promised, greya also smiled: "since you promised, you should help me find * *. Without * * support, I can''t release the creation."


    When Sanders saw greya''s expression, he suddenly felt bad: "where''s your * *?"


    Greya whispered, "nightmare world."


    ¡­¡­


    As greya spoke, Sanders understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    From the several battles that greya encountered in the nightmare world, the highest level is the legendary demon. He can basically judge that the nightmare world area that greya fell into should not belong to the core area, but may be similar to the peripheral area of Nara City.


    Hearing Sanders'' judgment, greya was also shocked: a legendary demon and dozens of half step legends were accepted, but it was just the outer area of the nightmare world? If this is the periphery, what about the core area?


    If Sanders could hear greya''s voice, he would probably answer, "don''t you know what the core area is like?" At first, the place where he met angel was Gloria''s Barbie restaurant. Angel told everyone about his talent test in front of everyone. The place where angel went at first, if there is no accident, is the core area of the nightmare world!


    After Sanders finished analyzing greya, his face turned pale.


    Greya hid her body. It''s OK for him to go in, but it''s not easy to steal the body from the legendary demon. Moreover, even if he succeeds in stealing the flesh, he will take something out of the nightmare world... He is not sure at all.


    If he could take out the singularity scattering meditation, why did he let Angel go to the nightmare world again.


    Unless Gloria goes in person, or


    The shadow of angel flashed through Sanders'' mind. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 541

    On the other side.


    After Angel bought the complete book of basic magic patterns, he had only the last few hundred magic crystals left. Even if I really met a wizard level suture, the price was certainly not enough. I simply stopped shopping, left mans street and walked in the direction of champagne road.


    On the way, angel was also thinking about making money. There were not many magic crystals on him. It was time to find a way to make some money.


    Moreover, angel did not forget that he still owed Sanders 150000 magic crystals... The original repayment period of 150000 magic crystals was six months ago, but at that time, he came to the fairy tale world because of inevitable external forces. This time I met Sanders again in the machinery City. In the early stage, in order to prepare to purify the garden, no one knew whether he could come back alive, so he didn''t take the initiative to mention the owed magic crystal. But now that the purification of the garden has been, it should also be put on the agenda.


    He also saw relevant records about "cutting away from the nightmare world" in the book "the mystery of the nightmare world". Sanders cut down the extremely extravagant nightmare world for him. The materials needed are wizard level materials. In addition, Sanders made it himself. 150000 magic crystals are actually very cheap.


    During the period of leaving the savage cave, angel escaped from difficulties many times by relying on the extremely extravagant nightmare, so this matter can not be forgotten.


    It seems that we should continue to study alchemy


    Before long, angel came to the champagne intersection. In the middle of the intersection, there are still some pits. The battle between Shan and Saladin is still vivid.


    I wonder if Saladin escaped from the purification garden?


    When Angel thought, he looked back and stood at the door of muyuan bar.


    Through the glass window, you can clearly see that the muyuan bar is still as overcrowded as when it arrived last time. However, when Angel pushed open the door bar and walked into the bar, he found that the atmosphere inside was a little different.


    The left half is very lively, and the right half is low and silent.


    The left half of the garden is joyful and smoothly out of the purification garden, while the right half is mostly sad for dead companions.


    It''s a wonder that the two sides are so clear that they can not interfere with each other.


    As soon as angel came in, the bartender with greasy hair, black-and-white uniform and white gloves came over. Bow slightly to Angel: "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    The bartender was the exquisite mortal when angel came last time.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m looking for someone." Angel said faintly.


    "Guest, who are you looking for?" The bartender didn''t leave. He was a little reluctant.


    Angel frowned. A mortal dared to question a transcendent like this. It was probably the confidence given by the original owner. Since the owner of muyuan gave him convenience last time, angel also suppressed his unhappiness.


    Take a thin card from the bracelet.


    Written to: Fangling Museum.


    Seeing this, the bartender flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and looked at angel''s expression with a slight guess. The man who came back last week seems to have the same figure?


    At the thought of the man''s real identity last time, the bartender gave a fierce blow, immediately stood aside and said respectfully, "this way, please."


    The bartender''s action also attracted the attention of other drinkers.


    When they saw the invitation card of "Fangling hall", the eyes of the people were slightly frozen. The old customers of muyuan bar were already whispering to guess the identity of the comer, isn''t it angel?


    Because after purifying the garden, many of the three women in the youth hall returned, and even the first-class apprentice nausika was safe, which made people curious and asked about their experience.


    Shan doesn''t hide it, and is even very keen to share their adventure with others. However, we only believe one-third of her words, because most of them are exaggerated facts. But why did they leave a lot? Shan Yandao is the credit of angel, and everyone believes it.


    Because many apprentices who have experienced the purification garden can also prove that at the last moment, angel controlled a powerful demon pet, strongly broke into the Zhongyan altar, and even jabbo had to avoid it.


    Because of the evidence, they are more curious about "angel". Coupled with the background of the gossip "angel" in the magazine, when someone holds the invitation card of the "youth hall", everyone can''t help guessing his identity.


    However, speculation belongs to speculation, but no one dares to ask questions.


    If "angel" really annoyed each other, wouldn''t they ask for trouble.


    It was not until Angel entered the youth hall that the atmosphere in the bar returned to normal. Everyone said their suspicions one after another, but then an apprentice suddenly said, "I remember when angel came last time, he was a second-class apprentice? That man was a third-class apprentice just now. Although he was similar in shape, he should not be angel?"


    On the other hand, as soon as angel stepped into the youth hall, he saw three women resting in the yard.


    Nausica was the first to see angel. The invitation card here was only given to angel, so although the other party was hooded, you don''t have to think that it was angel.


    "Angel, you... Eh, you have been a level three apprentice that day?" Nausica originally wanted to ask angel what was going on that day, but when she looked carefully, she said with surprise.


    "Lucky." Angel took off his hood and didn''t have much emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, he was surprised when he saw that naosika was promoted to the second level apprentice.


    After the purification of the Zhongyan altar, all the hidden wounds in nausika''s body were cleared away when she was once the pirate leader in the BlackBerry sea area. Coupled with the purification of soul and magic, not long after she returned to the muyuan bar, she successfully became a second-class apprentice, even with great momentum. Soon after promotion, the magic source was completely stable and could launch an impact to a higher level.


    So when nuosika saw angel coming, she wanted to surprise him.


    But when she saw that angel had now become a third level apprentice, although her expression remained unchanged, her eyes were a little gloomy.


    Nausica felt bitter in her heart. At the same time, entering the savage cave, the gap is so big.


    Shan also looked incredulous: "you were promoted again? If I remember correctly, you only entered the wizard world the year before last? You have been a level 3 apprentice for less than two years?"


    "I remember nanagi and bass, it took nearly ten years to become senior apprentices!"


    Nanagi and bass, two people standing at the top of the apprenticeship in the savage cave, are called the strongest apprentices of this generation. And both of them are under the age of 30. It''s only a matter of time before they become an official wizard.


    But now angel has broken this record. He still has several years to reach the age of 20. Now he has reached the level of level three apprenticeship, which is terrible.


    Shan was completely shocked and said, "am I crazy or is the world crazy?" The gap between people is now truly reflected, so that she, who originally thought she had a good talent, can''t help being jealous.


    Angel, who was admired by everyone, could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. In fact, he didn''t intend to advance so soon. This time it was a complete accident. But he was also embarrassed to say so. If he did say so, they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, Shan calmed down and talked about business.


    "You''re here at the right time. If you''re a few days late, I''m afraid the meat will be bad." Shan took out a large lump of flesh and blood with a fresh and sweet smell from a soft bag.


    This is Angell''s flesh. When he took them away that day, Shan took advantage of the chop of a piece of meat.


    "Sorcery class monster meat, in order to wait for you deliberately not to do, do not know how much the essence flow." As Shan spoke, she motioned to nausica and hiliu to play with the fire and barbecue utensils.


    Shan''s movements are bold and skilled. Obviously, she hasn''t roasted less meat.


    "When I was in the tribe, barbecue was unique." Shan smiled and smeared honey on the meat, and then sprinkled all kinds of unknown spices that smelled fragrant: "unfortunately, it would be more delicious if they were cooked by food wizards. However, we don''t know food wizards, so it doesn''t matter. Let''s make do with it."


    When it comes to food wizards, angel thinks of Alan. He saw Alan and Farga staying with them that day and thought he should be safe.


    While Shan was roasting meat, it seemed that naosika finally got over it.


    "After the purification that day, you left suddenly. Is it because the effect of the blocking agent was committed in advance? But the time seems not right."


    "Nothing. It''s the sequelae of drinking too much witch soup." Angel signaled her not to worry.


    Nausica nodded as if enlightened and did not continue to inquire. Instead, he looked at Toby, who was squatting on angel''s shoulder and staring at the roasted Erdes.


    "You are our great Savior. You will be indispensable later." Said nausica with a smile.


    Toby was on his hips with a triumphant look.


    "Beautiful you." Angel put Toby in the palm of his hand and combed his feathers.


    Shan wanted to find out why Toby suddenly changed that day, but she seemed to feel that it involved someone else''s * * and finally endured it.


    Angel also took advantage of this time to say his intention.


    "Did you see hookdick?"


    "Hookdick." Nausika whispered the name, and a cold light appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "I''m looking for him, too. I saw him in the valley that day, but he seemed frightened and hid in the crowd. These two days, we inquired everywhere, and no one knew about him... I think he should have run away."


    "What if you run away?" Shan also said coldly, "he will return to the savage cave. Dare to count on us, anyway, I will break him to pieces."


    At this time, Shan said to angel, "let''s leave the matter of hookdick to us. I''ve been in the savage cave for more than ten years. He''s just a green head and wants to fight with the local snake. See if I don''t kill him!"


    Shan''s expression is sinister. With her childish face, she is a little inexplicably disharmonious.


    Angel didn''t answer. He didn''t expect them to kill hookdick. After all, the other party is the soul department, and they may not be able to really kill him. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 542

    Erdes'' meat is very fresh and tender. Even after being roasted with ordinary seasoning, it still does not damage its original flavor.


    Moreover, this is wizard level Warcraft meat, which contains abundant energy and can be described as an excellent food ingredient. Just ordinary cooking also greatly improves the magic in people''s bodies.


    While eating, they mobilize their own guidance methods in their bodies to guide the pure energy to the thinking space.


    After a long time, nausica sighed: "a few days ago, the magic source has been fixed. Unexpectedly, she just ate some meat, but it expanded the magic source."


    Angel also felt that his magic source had expanded a little, but the range was not large, which might be equivalent to the effect of his meditation for half a month. This is also very good. It is still ordinary cooking, with such an increase. If it is made by gourmet wizards, it is estimated to play five or even ten times the effect.


    Toby muttered a few words on angel''s shoulder, showing a small expression of enjoyment.


    When Shan also waited for emotion, suddenly a strange wave of energy came from Xiliu.


    That wave came and went quickly, but the energy level suddenly burst out was very high, which made them look at it unconsciously.


    Xiliu opened her eyes and saw them looking at her.


    Xiliu said uneasily, "I just felt the barrier and wanted to break through it... But as you can see, it ended in failure."


    "It''s a big threshold for the second level apprentice to be promoted to the third level apprentice. The first two levels can be passed by stacking in time, but this barrier has baffled many people. So you don''t have to worry. Consider that almost 99% of our apprentices in the savage cave are stuck under this barrier, and too few can break through this barrier..." Shan comforted Xiliu.


    Shan''s words are also correct. More than 90% of the apprentices in the wizard world are stuck in this barrier all their life, but... Xiliu looks up at Angel sitting opposite the campfire, his eyes are a little disappointed.


    Shan also noticed Xiliu''s eyes: "angel, don''t compare. He''s a monster... A little monster that hasn''t been born for thousands of years."


    Angel was around, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He could only eat meat with his head down.


    This is just an episode. It will pass soon. Xiliu himself didn''t feel how sad. After all, this is a very normal thing among apprentices. It''s really abnormal that there is no bottleneck like angel and he is promoted in his sleep.


    Erdes''s meat is too energetic. If you eat too much, it will be empty and unfit. Therefore, when everyone reaches his limit, he stops. Although Angel didn''t reach the limit, he stopped. This is cheap, Toby. He takes the rest of the whole roast meat. It has no limit. He eats with oil all over his mouth.


    Toby loves seafood. In addition, this "seafood" can also grow energy in the body. It''s not too beautiful.


    Watching Toby eat, Shan, who was not full yet, was greedy again. He simply called the bartender, ordered some roast lamb legs and ordered a bucket of champagne on the way.


    This time, they did not eat meat and drink as quietly as before. In the eating and drinking room, they also talked about the interesting things that happened after purifying the garden that day, as well as the current situation of some core apprentices of major wizard organizations.


    Angel doesn''t like gossiping about other people''s affairs, but he is also very happy to hear it through the strength of wine. Moreover, he also heard some familiar people among these gossip.


    For example, in the tone of legend, Shan told an inspirational figure: a secondary apprentice who broke his limbs and left a breeze Valley in the purification garden alive.


    It is said that this apprentice named Viking was calculated by his companions in the flying fish world, lost all his limbs and abandoned in the wilderness. Relying on his own blood ability, he manipulated a "sea" and carried him to the purified sea.


    In the sea of purification, he manipulated the sea "leisurely" to fight the Jizu. After a narrow victory, he took the great risk of organ rejection and transplanted a pair of Jizu hands. Finally, he was lucky to succeed. Then after many adventures, he stepped on the altar of Zhongyan


    In Shan''s mouth, this is just a small talk.


    But angel''s psychology is very clear that the Viking should be the big man abandoned by Shan yeluo in the wilderness. At that time, angel was present and stopped the blood for him because of a moment of compassion. Originally thought that his limbs were broken, he would still expose his body in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, he survived and successfully broke out of the purification garden.


    This can be said to be a miracle.


    But Angel knew very well that miracles were not given to him by God''s mercy. If he had no inside information, survival * *, plus a little luck and calm wisdom, miracles would come as promised.


    If it were angel, he might not be as good as Viking.


    In addition to Viking, Shan also highlighted jabbo.


    "Although jabbo was promoted to a third level apprentice in the purification garden, he left the machinery City in a hurry the next day." Shan smiled at angel and said, "it''s said that it''s because he provoked you. He was afraid of being retaliated, and then he left in a hurry."


    "But only we know that he is afraid of meeting hiliu." Shan patted Xiliu on the shoulder: "this is one thing down."


    Nausika also said: "jabbo should have heard these rumors, but he didn''t explain it to the outside world and let it go. It''s estimated that he thinks you have a better reputation than Xiliu. If the outside opponent is you, he will have a better face."


    Shan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I think so, angel, you are destined to carry this pot for Xiliu!"


    Angel a black line: "..." this is probably people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky?


    At this time, Xiliu at the center of the topic said, "the version I heard is somewhat different from yours."


    "I went to find my tutor the day before yesterday. He told me a rumor. I heard that there was an apprentice in blissful Hall who understood the context of purification." Xiliudun said: "it''s the woman named manyin. Manyin has a grudge against jabbo. Jabbo seems to have left the machinery City on his own initiative because of her."


    "I''ve also heard about this. I always thought that man Yin''s understanding of the purification vein was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, it could be true? However, even if she understood the purification vein, she couldn''t turn it into her own combat power for a while. She wouldn''t be scared away by jabbo''s ability. I think it might be because of you." Shan said to hillau.


    Xiliu doesn''t know. After all, her memory is blank as soon as she meets jabbo.


    They talked about other people''s gossip, such as Saladin is still alive; "God dressed girl" and "spirit of food" have risen strongly and become the benchmark of a new generation of apprentices; "Green Ranger" kayeso was surrounded in the deep lane. Finally, he came back alive with the warning of magic eye, but he had been beaten black and blue, and even his parents probably couldn''t recognize him; Su yatutai, a "philosopher", betrayed uto college and joined the song of the deep sea; Hermes chased into the butterfly tavern for love


    I don''t know whether such gossip is true or false, but Shan has it at her fingertips.


    According to her, it was all the exclusive information she summarized and analyzed through the details of various gossip magazines.


    At the end of the gossip, Shan focused on angel again:


    "In fact, angel, you have the most gossip, but because you are too low-key and always don''t go out, they can''t dig out anything, so your attention basically focuses on your strength, your magic pet, your alchemy technology and your background."


    "There are no other black spots. Public opinion is one-sided about your alchemy..."


    Shan said the news about angel he had received in recent days and finally summed up: "anyway, your reputation is estimated to be the top of the apprenticeship in the savage cave. Don''t worry about those black materials. The facts will always defeat the rumors."


    Sam said it very seriously, and angel didn''t care.


    Like Shan, there are a few wizard apprentices who like gossip magazines. After all, many gossip magazines are actually run by mortals. They speculate about the psychology of extraordinary people with mortal thinking, which is unbalanced. Using extreme language and gimmicks to win attention will eventually backfire.


    By comparing the journals really sponsored by wizards, such as Wen, zhenzhiji and the desolate record of position and surface signs, we can see how different the horizons between wizards and mortals are.


    It''s just a joke at present.


    Moreover, those who can embark on the extraordinary road are not stupid and can distinguish the facts.


    So angel really doesn''t care.


    Just like the Landis who may believe in the profound Lord that angel met in the nail alchemy house, the other party is also an apprentice, but he can see the facts. Not to mention the unfathomable official Wizard of "nail mother-in-law".


    The party with nausica ended in the mellow smell of wine.


    Angel learned that the three of nausica would soon return to the savage cave. The wizard who protected them through the transmission array was Xiliu''s mentor.


    Nausica also asked angel when to leave, but he couldn''t say clearly. The situation at Sanders is so strange that we can only look at it first.


    Before leaving, angel asked nausika to record some problems of the "mechanical arm" all the time. If nausika has any good ideas, he can also record them. After he returns to the savage cave, he will find ways to optimize and improve.


    When I left the muyuan bar, the night had been pulled up.


    The mechanical city full of "Steampunk" elements is not dimmed by the night. It is still bright and bright, and the city is more prosperous at night than in the daytime.


    However, angel didn''t want to stroll around and strode towards the depths of the night.


    Angel did not return to the flowers manor, but came to the opposite side of the machinery City. He planned to go to the potion hut. First, he thanked midola for his treatment when he was unconscious, and second, he wanted to get more alchemy knowledge from midola.


    The next night, angel stayed in the potion house.


    Although the purification garden has passed, midola still opens her own collection to angel. Among these collections, angel sees a volume of experience records of alchemy tricks.


    It is obvious that Medora deliberately left this letter here. Although it is not signed, the words on it should be written by Medora. There is no record of any alchemy trick in the letter, but it pays for the experience of alchemy tricks that most apprentices can learn.


    Angel does not lack tricks, but these details and experience. So it took me a whole night to remember this letter thoroughly.


    Among them, too many views inspired angel. Originally, "melting technique" and "freezing technique", the two advanced refining tricks of "hot melting method and condensation method", angel learned them not long ago and did not give full play to the waste heat. Unexpectedly, with the help of this letter, he spent only one night to further understand the advanced tricks: fire melting method and coagulation method.


    As long as we learn the fire melting method, angel can successfully deal with medium-grade materials, which is much more efficient than the previous hot melting method.


    In addition, angel also has a general understanding of "Narda''s eye". If there is no accident, he should be able to learn it quickly.


    While angel was wandering in the ocean of learning, the communicator that had not moved for a long time suddenly received a message. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 543

    Messenger: Sanders.


    The message has only two words: "quick return."


    Angel didn''t know what had happened, but since it was called by the tutor, it was urgent. After saying goodbye to midola, he hurried away.


    After returning to the manor, angel found that the door of the study had been closed and finally opened.


    Sanders was alone in the study. He was sitting at his desk, recording something. The curtain of the French window behind him was opened, and the noon sun outlined a thin Phnom Penh on his side face.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows when he saw angel coming in. Insert the quill pen into the ink bottle and motioned angel to sit down.


    Angel felt tired when he heard Sanders'' voice last time. But today sounds like it''s back to normal. Moreover, he also found that Sanders'' Qi mechanism seemed more profound than ever, and the whole person was shrouded in an ethereal atmosphere.


    When Angel secretly looked at Sanders, Sanders was also watching angel. Because of the variation of soul and body, he has focused on the land of soul for the past month. He has not found the change of angel, but only knows that he has returned smoothly from the purification garden.


    Sanders was not surprised that angel could return safely, but now he saw that angel was promoted again, which surprised him!


    A few days ago, he was still surprised that angel reached the second level peak at such a fast speed. Unexpectedly, he was promoted again after a short time?


    "How did you get promoted to level 3 apprenticeship?" Sanders couldn''t believe it. He frowned and said, "don''t you go to that passage again?"


    The passage Sanders mentioned is the passage guarded by the colorful dragonfly in pockelati. When Angel practiced in the inner, his strength was almost the same day by day. That''s why Sanders has this doubt.


    However, the time should not be right; Moreover, even if angel really goes to that channel, he can be promoted so easily?


    "Didn''t you encounter a barrier?"


    Angel nodded, the barrier... It should not be. After all, he was promoted when he was asleep.


    "Without the guidance method of restoring the positioning method of the 36 bit spatial coordinate system, it can be achieved without barriers?" Sanders looked incredible.


    "It seems that the confidentiality level of this guidance law should be higher." Sanders whispered in his heart. However, he did not know that angel not only perfectly constructed the singularity scattering model, but also divided the Vientiane axis, which led to the miraculous effect of this guidance method on angel.


    "Tell me about your promotion process." Sanders asked curiously.


    Angel didn''t hide it. There were a lot of doubts in this matter. He originally planned to get the answer from Sanders. So he came out one by one of what happened during purification, as well as the sudden itching of his back and the promotion in coma.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders was also full of confusion.


    "The soul absorbs the fragrance of law? And then feeds back a lot of soul power..." this kind of thing is really strange.


    There is no good thing in the world to increase energy out of thin air. The source of this energy must be the nightmare world represented behind the wound. It sounds unreasonable to swallow the fragrance of law and feed back the power of pure soul.


    Sanders couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he could only sigh: "it''s hard to predict the nightmare world. If you want to unlock the secret, you can only go to the nightmare world area corresponding to the wound behind you."


    Angel probably knows this truth, but with his current strength, he is completely dying to enter the core area of the nightmare world. Therefore, at present, the puzzle is still a puzzle and can only be put aside for the time being.


    Sanders checked on angel to make sure that there were no sequelae after his promotion this time. He just sighed: "as far as I know, except for some talented humanoids, it is estimated that there will be no human who can promote faster than you in recent thousands of years."


    The most important thing is that angel''s promotion is not the kind of abusive promotion that takes drugs or encourages seedlings. From the perspective of the stability of energy structure and magic source, angel''s foundation is very solid. The only difference is probably the accumulation of knowledge.


    I didn''t expect that such a gifted student came from his persistence at the beginning. Sanders was also quite surprised and surprised. He made many exceptions for angel.


    If the white coral Floating Island College knew about angel''s current situation, it would regret jumping.


    "What you need now is to make up for the basic knowledge. Moreover, you should be ready to open up a witchcraft position. As for what skills to fix at that time, you can''t be busy... I guess you haven''t even learned a few level 2 tricks?"


    Angel nodded shyly.


    Sanders thought, "when you get back, you can move to phantom island. I''ll leave for some time, and the return date is uncertain. I''ll tell Goodall that the books in my study will be open to you for the time being. You can take this opportunity to make up for your weakness."


    Angel''s eyes lit up, but he knew how many books there were in Sanders''s study!


    He nodded hurriedly.


    Sanders laughed and scolded, "it''s cheap for you."


    When Angel got a bargain, he naturally wanted to be good: "never live up to the expectations of his mentor!"


    After a pause, angel said curiously, "mentor, are you leaving the magic island because of your old friend?"


    "Old friends?" Sanders frowned. Naturally, he left the magic island to go to the abyss to practice the promise of Mengqi Pavilion. What''s the relationship with his old friends?


    Angel spoke out the voice he heard outside the study that day. The word "my disciple angel" always made him feel strange. His tutors were only sanders and Jon. Where can the new tutor call him "my disciple"?


    Referring to this man, Sanders'' eyebrows drooped slightly: "it''s not for him. You don''t have to deal with his affairs now."


    Sanders'' expression changed. Angel looked at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at people''s faces has always been his strength. Since Sanders doesn''t want to talk, why should he be uncomfortable.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and said the main thing about calling Angel back this time: "I need you to help me do some experiments, but this experiment is very dangerous and may put you in a desperate situation. Would you like to?"


    Dangerous experiments? Angel''s mind flashed all kinds of human experiment scenes such as craniotomy and heart exchange.


    "I don''t know... What kind of experiment is it?" Angel couldn''t see Sanders'' expression clearly. He didn''t know what would happen if he refused


    "I need you to go to the nightmare world. This time, I still go with you." Sanders thought and said, "you can refuse. I won''t force you."


    It was to the nightmare world? Although it''s not a human experiment made up of his brain, it''s definitely not safe to go to the nightmare world. No wonder Sanders said he might be in a desperate situation.


    "Or nailuo city?" Angel said curiously.


    "It''s not Naro City, it''s another area, which is still the periphery of the nightmare world. It has been cleaned up by me and flora before. It''s much safer than Naro city. If there are no new or foreign demons, the highest level demons there are only about the level of first-class wizards, and the area is not large, only more than a thousand miles."


    Angel fell into thinking: if they enter a range of more than a thousand miles, Sanders can find it quickly. It must be much faster than going back to Naro city; And the highest level is only the level of a wizard. Although he can''t fight, he should be able to escape by gravity.


    Maybe you can try, angel thought.


    Since he last visited the nightmare world, he has been very curious about the nightmare world. However, at the thought that the legendary level in the nightmare world appeared in the peripheral area, he was a little scared and didn''t dare to touch the nightmare world at all.


    But the area Sanders said this time seems to have a try.


    While angel thought like this, Sanders said, "it''s not the demons that are dangerous, but... The woman."


    Angel didn''t react for a moment until Sanders compared to his back.


    That strange woman with stitches on her face!


    When he was in Naro City, the woman suddenly appeared and almost left him in the nightmare world. If she showed up this time, it would be the greatest danger to angel.


    Seeing angel''s face constantly changing, Sanders said, "in fact, this is also a test. What''s her attitude towards you? If you always regard her as a nightmare, don''t think about going to the nightmare world in the future."


    Sanders said what Angel thought. He had to face it after all. This time, if the woman didn''t appear, his own safety was guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, angel had an idea in his heart: "what does the tutor want me to experiment with?"


    "I want to test what your nightmare soul can do in reality and illusion." An inexplicable light flashed in Sanders'' eyes.


    Last time angel went to the nightmare world, except for the notebook recording the guiding method, angel brought out all the things he had on his body. Moreover, even though he did not bring out the guiding law entity, angel recorded the guiding law in his mind. Compared with Sanders forgetting everything after coming out, angel was not much affected.


    This time, Sanders is also testing about this matter.


    For example, can angel bring something into the nightmare world? What can be brought out of the nightmare world, and what are the restrictions on what can be brought out?


    Of course, bringing things back to the wizard world from the nightmare world is the best interest of going to the nightmare world. But if we can bring things into the nightmare world, the benefits will be expanded countless times.


    For example, if you bring magic tattoo skin rolls, alchemy weapons, space props, or even mysterious things into the nightmare world, the harvest will be greater if you rely on them! However, Sanders has never brought anything into the nightmare world, so he can only rely on angel.


    Angel doesn''t know why Sanders chose to test at this time, but he should have his own reason.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and agreed, "you can try. I don''t know when to go?"


    Sanders: "the day after tomorrow." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 544

    "You are different from us. You enter the nightmare world with your soul, so give you two days to adjust. You''d better keep your soul in an optimal state." Sanders said.


    Angel nodded. Although his soul power is sufficient now, the source of gravity vein has not yet reached perfection. These two days just can recover.


    After this, Sanders asked about angel''s experience in the purification garden.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders sighed slightly: "it''s estimated that Rosen didn''t expect that Erdes passed on the information of gifted gods... Otherwise, he would definitely make other arrangements. It''s estimated that this inheritance is the biggest opportunity to purify the garden in addition to understanding the context of purification."


    Erdes''s inheritance, specializing in mirage and thousands of years of research, even Sanders''s achievements in Mirage may be difficult to compare with it.


    "Although you may not be able to inherit the talent and magic of Erdes, the information contained in it and the inside information it can bring to you are priceless." Sanders sighed with good luck, but it was also obtained by angel at the cost of almost dying, which was also balanced.


    Sanders had a general understanding of Erdes''s heritage, so he didn''t ask further questions.


    He is very interested in this inheritance, but this inheritance is not a written inheritance, but a kind of perception and guidance. Angel''s realm is too low to understand the essence of Erdes inheritance. Therefore, he can''t ask for useful information now, so he can only put it aside for a while. Only when Angel grows up in the future, understands the things, and then communicates can he get something.


    "However, this inheritance also has defects. You haven''t decided on the magic department you want to learn. It''s unwise to be attracted by the mirage bonus. When you choose the future, you must eliminate these related gains and truly follow your heart, rather than being blinded by these frivolities." Sanders did not forget to give strict advice to prevent angel from taking the fork.


    "I understand." Angel nodded.


    The greatest value of this inheritance is that it can not only make him understand the "mirage", but also have natural advantages in the art of nature. But angel is also well aware of its disadvantages. If he blindly follows it, his vision is likely to be limited to this third of an mu.


    Therefore, angel knows that what he has to do is not to follow, but to absorb and digest it and turn it into his own details, rather than taking it as a goal in the future.


    In addition to the inheritance of Erdes, Sanders didn''t care much about angel''s other deeds in the purification garden, but asked Toby about turning into a Griffin.


    Although angel has a general understanding of Toby''s transformation, the specific matters are still vague. Since then, he can only briefly explain that it is the blood in Toby''s body.


    Sanders nodded without asking.


    In addition, Sanders said, "Dorothy''s prophecy picture should be right", and then stopped talking,


    The picture Duoluo predicted should be the picture of angel and Qili in the deep ditch. However, angel didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment at that time, so he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Sanders showed an attitude of finishing the work, but angel still had many questions to ask. Seeing that Sanders didn''t rush, he immediately asked his doubts.


    One of the biggest doubts is what are the disadvantages of tapestry green velvet when it matures?


    Felicia didn''t have to deceive him, so it should be true.


    Now, influenced by the fragrance of law, the tapestry green velvet has become mature, and this sense of urgency has risen.


    Sanders did not answer angel''s question at the first time, but directly waved an energy, sensed angel''s soul and observed the tapestry green velvet from a close distance.


    After a while, Sanders recovered his energy.


    "Taenia green velvet needs a lot of conditions to mature. Unexpectedly, it has been catalysed to today''s semi mature stage because of the fragrance of law." Sanders thought for a moment: "when the tapestry green velvet is mature, the spores I pressed for you will appear again."


    The spores of tapestry green velvet... Angel thought of the parasitic mother. Those spores almost completely parasitized his body.


    "Moreover, the spores of the mature body are not as young as the original ones, and their energy level is a transition type. Having these spores is like a natural barrier to the land of your soul, and the spores can also heal the wounds of your soul, which is extremely beneficial. But --"


    Sanders turned the conversation: "However, although the spore belongs to the tapestry green velvet body, if you want to control the spore, you must have a strong soul that matches it. Not only that, your soul power must also have the ability of fine control. Tens of thousands of spores can''t fall. Otherwise, once the spore jumps out of the soul and integrates into your flesh and blood, if you don''t deal with it in time, it will even disappear in the future Can assimilate with it and become a parasitic pool. "


    "The mature tapestry green velvet is very troublesome. Either you abandon the spores in time to avoid accidents, or you can only spend a lot of effort and energy to control the spores all the time. In addition, even if the spores are abandoned, the mother body of tapestry green velvet will continue to produce spores, so it must be cleaned regularly." Sanders: "that''s the disadvantage. Except for the wizard of the soul department, few people will host him in their own body, because it''s really too energy-consuming and troublesome."


    Angel: is there any solution


    "Yes, transfer the tapestry green velvet to your magic pet and let them clean up or control it for you. Even if the spores are out of control, you won''t be damaged. It''s a big deal to convert the tapestry green velvet to other magic pets." Sanders said, looking chilly into angel''s chest pocket.


    Toby was sleeping in his chest pocket. In his sleep, he seemed to feel Sanders''s cold eyes and curl himself up tighter.


    Angel quickly covered his chest and his face was full of rejection.


    Sanders smiled lightly: "you don''t have to be a demon pet, a demon servant who signs a contract, or a demon puppet with a soul. As long as you are absolutely loyal to yourself, you can consider passing on the tapestry green velvet. Of course, you can also choose to sell it. The mature tapestry green velvet is worth nearly one million magic crystals..."


    "Choose for yourself. Even if you pass on the green velvet to Toby, he may still benefit. After all, his soul is very powerful? Or you can raise some more demons."


    Sanders finally said, "it should not be long before the green velvet is mature. If there is no accident, it will be eight to ten years. So you should consider it yourself. I don''t suggest you sell it, because in addition to the inevitable disadvantages, the benefits are far beyond imagination."


    After asking about the green velvet, angel was a little relieved.


    At least, he still has a few years to think about countermeasures.


    The next time, angel asked some questions about his cultivation. One of the most important issues is the issue of blood.


    After the battle of purifying the garden, angel seemed to be able to stand out in the competition among his peers. But his shortcomings were completely exposed, and even Qili pointed them out.


    His flesh is too weak.


    If it were not for the purification field, he could not resist the deep-sea pressure, let alone other extreme environments.


    For now, either step up exercise or inject blood.


    Exercise, angel will do it. As for blood... No wizard will refuse an excellent blood. Wizards are wise men, not advocates of human supremacy. They are well aware of the limits of human flesh and that there are countless demons with more potential than human beings.


    To break the limit and integrate into new blood is the easiest way.


    As for safety, this is different because of the depth of research on different blood vessels. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of research, the success rate of universal blood is very high.


    Regarding this question, Sanders sighed: "I also noticed that your current shortcomings are too obvious. Originally, your cultivation progress was a little slower and your blood can be mapped slowly. But now your cultivation progress is beyond people''s imagination, so you must consider your blood."


    "Well, there are a lot of blood in the trading market and auction of sky Machinery City. I''ll help you pay attention during this period. If there is no too suitable blood, go to the nightmare world to take a chance, but it''s not so easy to extract blood." Sanders said at this time and said, "the price of blood is very expensive. You are ready to spend money."


    "In fact, the original demon blood is also good. It''s still free. It''s a pity." Sanders shook his head and sighed that angel was weak at the beginning. He wanted to have a chance to try his luck in the nightmare world, so Angel refused, and he followed his heart.


    Hearing Sanders'' emotion, angel shivered


    "That''s all for today. Go ahead. Make good preparations these two days and come to my study the morning after tomorrow." Sanders road.


    Before leaving, angel hesitated: "mentor, do you remember that... 150000 magic crystals?"


    In the face of Sanders, angel dared to delay his debt, but he dared not default. Now he has the ability to repay and simply point it out directly, so as not to cause Sanders''s displeasure.


    On the other hand, Sanders looked at the little apprentice with unexpected eyes. He had waited for a chance to use the 150000 magic crystals to restrain angel. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to put it forward.


    Sanders smiled and said, "what? Are you going to give it back to me now?"


    Angel shook his head, but changed the topic: "mentor... Do you still have crystal wall microorganisms in your hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel took a small porcelain vase and left the study with satisfaction.


    Although this small porcelain vase is only the size of a palm, it contains 30% of the crystal wall microorganisms collected by Sanders when he built the gravity garden.


    The total amount is 20 times more than the crystal wall microorganisms collected by angel at that time!


    Angel''s plan is to refine space props through these crystal wall microorganisms. For each refining space prop, a certain fee will be charged according to the refining effect, at least 30% and at most 50%.


    This proportion was reached after the agreement between Angel and Sanders, because the crystal wall microorganism itself is the most important material in the refining space, and it is normal to have a high proportion of value.


    Angel''s calculation is that the wool comes from the sheep, and he can slowly collect the wool by Alchemy.


    It can not only pay off debts, but also make money and increase alchemy experience. Why not.


    Sanders knew what Angel thought, and he agreed. After all, angel had such technology, and he was willing to let Angel increase his alchemy experience.


    As soon as the two sides agree, naturally everyone is happy..


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 545

    In the twinkling of an eye, night is coming.


    Angel came back to mans street with a card in his hand.


    The front of the card is pure black, with a foggy aperture in the middle. The aperture is still dark, like a "total solar eclipse". On the back of the card is a row of general text, which reads: deep alchemy.


    More interestingly, there is also an invisible relief on this row of common texts. Gently touch it, you will feel another kind of text.


    However, this text is not a general text, but a more strange text, even with obscure energy fluctuations.


    Although Angel didn''t know these words, he asked if he didn''t understand them. When Angel inquired about Sanders, he knew that this kind of writing was abyssal.


    However, this abyss text is not exclusive to the abyss demon God, but abyss words, such as some abyss demons.


    The meaning of this row of reliefs is still: deep alchemy.


    From this point of view, deep alchemy will not care at all. Some people know that their alchemy will be related to the abyss. Perhaps they also know that even if it is found that alchemy will be related to the profound Lord, it doesn''t matter.


    Although wizards are afraid of demons, their inner nature of worshiping the strong makes them fear and yearn for demons. Therefore, their generous publicity really attracts some alchemists blinded by power.


    Mans street at night is more prosperous than day.


    For example, at the fork in the road not far away, angel didn''t realize that there was a piano here when the day came. Now, there is a wizard apprentice in white, sitting in front of the piano, singing while playing the piano.


    The melodious sound of the piano and the gorgeous singing of poetry make people stop and listen.


    Angel noticed that once someone stopped to listen, the ground shone with the brilliance of the magic pattern of contract, and took a trace of energy from the stopped person. These energy was poured into a mechanical alchemy equipment to inject energy into the blank magic crystal.


    It seems that it is still a "paid recital".


    Although there is little energy, there are many people.


    Angel therefore learned more about the ecology of the bottom apprentices. In order to make money, everyone did everything he could, even if it was such "art begging".


    Although he played very well, angel was not interested in stopping. Although many people agreed to the contract magic pattern, who knows if there are other hidden terms in it.


    To be careful, angel even walked away when he passed the player.


    Shuttling through the busy streets, after a while, angel stopped in front of a slightly remote attic.


    According to the record on the card, this is the residence of the deep alchemy club.


    Angel did not go in at once, but observed for a moment in the distance.


    The door of the attic is open, but several magic eyes float in front of the door. Whenever someone enters, they either show an invitation card or are replaced by the magic eye on the other side for treasure identification.


    There are not many people in and out of here, but there are also many. In just ten minutes, angel saw nearly a hundred people enter, including not only people from the deep alchemy society, but also many apprentices unrelated to alchemy. Angel even saw a "familiar" person here - Viking.


    It was the apprentice who broke his limbs but still broke out of the purification garden on his own.


    As rumored, Viking''s hands seem to have been transplanted by himself, but he is wearing clothes and gloves. He can''t see whether the source of transplantation is the Kan nationality. However, Viking''s lower body is still empty and is carried by a windmill like vehicle.


    After a while, watching the communication get closer and closer, angel slowly paced over.


    "Please show me your invitation card, sir." The magic eye stood in front of angel and said in a mechanical voice.


    Angel didn''t take out the invitation card at the first time, but asked, "I heard there is an exchange meeting today?"


    Magic eye: "yes, if you still want to join the exchange meeting without an invitation card, you can go to the identification room to identify and describe the exchange items."


    Angel nodded. It seems that mother-in-law nail is right. You can still enter without an invitation card, but you must force "communication".


    Although he had valuable things, he didn''t intend to "communicate", so he took out the invitation card directly, flashed in front of the magic eye, and swaggered into the attic.


    Shortly after Angel entered the attic, he saw Landis coming.


    "Mr. pat, welcome to the profound exchange meeting." Landis saluted Angel arm in arm.


    Angel was still dressed in a hood and didn''t take off his hood. Landis can recognize his identity without hesitation. Obviously, he has another way to identify him, or... There is a mystery on the invitation card.


    Landis seemed to see angel''s caution. He took out a square light screen directly from his pocket and said, "this is the communicator equipped by the deep alchemy club, which is bound with the invitation card. Mr. pat is the only one who uses the invitation card today, but he doesn''t use the communicator."


    "And I''ve been waiting here just to wait for Mr. pat." Landis smiled.


    "I deserve Mr. Landis''s trouble?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. The president of our alchemy Association just went to the fairy tale world. Sir''s reputation is very famous in the middle world." Landis said, pointing to the corridor not far away: "the exchange meeting is here, sir, please."


    "The president of the deep alchemy association is also the president of the machinery City?" Angel asked curiously.


    Landis smiled and replied, "if Mr. pat is interested in the president, he might as well join the alchemy. I believe with Mr. Pat''s talent, the president will summon you at the first time."


    Since Landis didn''t want to answer positively, angel also played Tai Chi.


    "It is said that Mr. pat entered the wizard world two years ago, and now he has been a level 3 apprentice. He is indeed a fearsome young man. It seems that your magic master has a good set of teaching..." while walking, Landis inquired about angel''s information with various words.


    Among them, Landis focuses on two core points: "alchemy inheritance" and "Sanders".


    Moreover, Landis was discovered by angel without any taboo and showed a curious look.


    For this kind of cheeky old Lai, angel responded: but he couldn''t laugh.


    Whatever you ask, I won''t say. You can''t do anything with me. And behind him is a backer. He''s afraid of something.


    Landis also had no way. Until Angel entered the exchange hall, he didn''t get any news. He could only watch Angel enter the hall with a gloomy face.


    The hall of the exchange meeting was very large, and the floor glittered with the faint brilliance of the extended magic pattern.


    At the edge of the hall are numbered cubicles. In the center of the hall is a huge round table. At this time, nearly 100 people have taken their seats.


    The vast majority of people are dressed like angel, covering their faces.


    So when angel came in, he didn''t attract too many people''s attention. He chose a position at random and sat down.


    After a while, several people came in outside the hall, and the positions at the round table were basically full. At this time, Landis came in from the other side and said to the crowd, "no one should come, so the communication will begin now?"


    In his lifeless response, Landis didn''t care. He said to himself, "since there is no objection, let''s start. There will be many new people in this exchange, so let''s start with the internal members of the alchemy club first."


    There was still no answer. Landis looked around and finally fixed his eyes on a small man with windy ears:


    "Little John, let''s start with you?"


    Little John was stunned for a moment before he reacted and stood up in a hurry.


    "I... what I want to know is the knowledge about the star cold keel in the innovative pharmacy. Why do we use different treatment methods when dealing with Baishan medicine and high light medicine?" Little John stuttered at first, but when it came to his professional knowledge, his confidence came back, and his eyes were shining.


    After finishing his request, he gave a list of the price he could pay. In addition to some potions, little John could also refine potions for others.


    After that, little John reported his messenger code.


    Therefore, all participants in the exchange meeting have a communicator in front of them, but they can only contact other people present.


    Once someone is willing to communicate with little John, they will contact little John through the communicator. Finally, whether they communicate in the back compartment or another place is purely voluntary.


    If you communicate in the compartment, deep alchemy can ensure personal safety. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily.


    Angel noticed that when he finished, he immediately picked up the communicator to see if anyone was willing to communicate with him.


    After a long time, there was no contact on the communicator in front of him. Little John looked disappointed.


    After little John, others stood up one after another and put forward the knowledge or items they need to get, and others chose whether to "communicate". If many people are willing to communicate, it depends on the choice of the proposer.


    For example, an apprentice took out a bottle of red moon medicine in exchange for a double habitat vehicle. As a result, three people wanted to exchange. Finally, the apprentice took the people who were willing to exchange to the next cubicle, and finally returned with a full load.


    However, there are not many opportunities for multi person communication. In front of more than a dozen people, only once was multi person communication.


    Most of them, like little John, got nothing.


    After all, the vast majority of such exchanges are simple knowledge exchange, and there are few barters. For things involving magic crystal, go to the auction or trading street. This is the sky Machinery City. What can''t be bought? Why come here to attend the exchange meeting.


    When everyone cherishes himself, not many people are willing to exchange knowledge.


    Since the red moon potion was successfully exchanged to the apprentice of the vehicle, five people in a row stood up and got nothing. At this time, a cool looking man in black suddenly stood up.


    I swept the crowd coldly, and then suddenly the atmosphere changed:


    "Good faith transaction! I have a batch of new goods here. If you want, you can add my communicator... It''s not a rotten Street thing here, it''s my private communicator!" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 546

    Angel has a black line. What''s the matter with this man? When he stood up, he thought he was as cold as himself, but suddenly he collapsed? It''s different from the people in front.


    Most of the apprentices who spoke in front of them were knowledge exchange; Even if there is a "transaction" of barter, the words are euphemistic to express that what you want to exchange is difficult to find in the outside world, which can only be found at such a private exchange meeting.


    While holding the sponsor, he also complimented the objects willing to exchange, killing one stone.


    But this guy, like a rat''s excrement cooking a crane and burning a piano, instantly dragged the tall exchange meeting to the downtown of a lower class stall.


    One time is not enough. He repeated: "honest trading, the largest talent trading market on Kirk street, you can find any talent you want here! The following is the code of my private communicator..."


    This time, angel also heard the key point of his words: talent trading market?


    Is it the main job recruitment, or a headhunting company similar to the earth civilization?


    When Angel guessed, Landis, who was standing at the head of the round table, suddenly blacked his face, stepped behind the man and tore off his hood.


    With the hood falling, the originally thin man became four or five times bigger like a balloon, and became a fat man.


    "It''s you, Pierre!" Lantis''s eyes flashed anger: "I didn''t expect your boy to sneak in again! Get out, you hear me, get out!"


    At the end of the call, Landis was even hysterical. He not only scolded, but also pushed a fat man named Pierre.


    Others were not surprised, and even showed strange smiles one after another.


    "Pierre''s disguise was quite successful this time. He bluffed all the magic eyes at the beginning?"


    "I didn''t recognize it just now. The boy''s acting skills have improved a lot."


    With the rustling conversation, angel also understood the origin of Pierre. A strange businessman from Kirk street said that he had opened a "talent trading market". In fact, everyone knows that the so-called "talent trading" is actually just a euphemism for slave trading.


    This guy didn''t know what he had committed. He was very obsessed with the deep exchange meeting. Every time he held the exchange meeting, he tried to sneak in and sell his slave shop.


    It''s strange to say that Pierre made countless chaos, but the deep alchemy club just kicked him out every time, but there was no further action. They all estimated that either Pierre knew the people of the deep alchemy club, or Pierre had a strong background. As for which one, we all have different suspicions. For example, some people are arguing now.


    Pierre is only a secondary apprentice, but Landis has reached the peak of apprenticeship. Therefore, in the face of Landis, Pierre had almost no power to fight back, or he didn''t fight back, so he directly arrested him.


    But seeing Landis dragging Pierre, he went outside the exchange hall.


    Pierre, who was dragged away, didn''t feel insulted at all. He didn''t forget to shout at the people inside: "there are really new goods. If you don''t need talents, I still have maids here! The best maids sneaked from manluo! Little wild cats, Gao lengfan, proud and charming ghosts, gentle ones, everything! Absolutely honest trading!"


    "Please remember my messenger code..."


    The trace of the fat Pierre finally disappeared behind the curtain.


    The people at the round table could not help shaking their heads.


    When a newcomer came for the first time, he seemed to be interested in those maids, and a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes. The people at the table immediately smiled and said, "don''t bother. You really want to find beautiful slaves to sleep. You''d better go to the slave auction in mans Street... There are too many wonderful rules in Pierre''s shop. Most of the slaves have to sign a rule that buyers can''t force them to applaud with the maid. Therefore, young people, keep your eyes away."


    After listening to this explanation, the new couple suddenly realized. Why buy a maid without clapping?


    However, some people refuted: "although there are many regulations set by Pierre, the slaves bought from him are of high quality and quality, and they are the elite among ordinary people. Unfortunately, they can''t be given the law of witches, so they can''t give assistance in transcendence."


    "In fact, many wizards go to pier''s shop to buy, but most of them are keen on art."


    "Only art can make mortals shine occasionally."


    Their conversation fell into angel''s ears, and the eyes under his hood suddenly glittered.


    After a while, Landis lifted the red curtain and came back.


    Facing the smiling eyes of everyone, Landis looked a little embarrassed and reluctantly said with a smile: "there''s a little situation, but it''s not in the way. Our transaction continues..."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone here couldn''t help laughing. Before Landis could react, little John in the wind ear next to him whispered, "boss Landis is communication, not trading!"


    Landis just realized that he had made a slip of the tongue just now. As soon as his face changed, he smiled dryly: "communication, communication. Let''s continue to communicate... Who else wants to communicate now?"


    A big man with bronze skin and tight vest stood up: "I want to trade a gadget this time..."


    As soon as Landis said "communication", someone said "transaction". His face was a little ugly, but it was not easy to get angry. Who told me that he had leaked his mouth and broken the window screen that everyone understood.


    He only felt wronged in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Exchange the past one by one, in which knowledge exchange is still the main. After all, it''s an alchemy meeting. Many questions can''t get around alchemy. Angel knows the answers to many alchemy questions. However, the rewards given by the communicators are not very satisfied, or even cheap. Angel naturally refuses to sell knowledge at a low price.


    At this time, a blushing and somewhat shy alchemist stood up.


    The communication she proposed is still a help for knowledge. She wants to ask about a refining key of the energy stabilizer.


    The energy stabilizer is almost extinct in the savage cave. Even if it is sold, it will soon be bought. But in the machinery City, many alchemists will, and even produce a large number of products. But all alchemists who can refine energy stabilizers are unwilling to share their refining experience, because this thing is basically a necessary product for every extraordinary person.


    Although the market price is stable, there are many people who can''t stand the demand. No wizard or wizard apprentice will refuse the energy stabilizer. Moreover, his cost and the cost performance of the final product have increased dozens of times, which is very considerable. It can be said that as long as you can refine energy stabilizer, you will have a stable and rich income.


    Under such circumstances, the alchemy apprentice naturally wants to break his head to learn how to make this energy stabilizer, but there is no professor, and self-study can only push back from the finished product, which is very difficult.


    The apprentice bought several energy stabilizers and then pushed them backwards. She finally pushed back to the core area, but it was so complicated that she was completely confused.


    She knew that the energy stabilizer could not have such a complex core. It must be the anti-theft measures set by the refiner.


    Unwilling to be stuck in this last step, she thought of coming to the exchange and asking for help.


    However, she also knew that the hope was too slim. Because the energy stabilizer is really popular in the market, she is willing to share less refining core, but she came with a glimmer of hope.


    When the shy alchemy apprentice asked this question, almost everyone at the scene shook their heads secretly. Although no one said anything, the attitude at the scene had shown everything.


    Just after she sat down sadly, full of disappointment.


    Suddenly I found a row of messages flashing through the communicator in front of me


    "I can communicate with you about the energy stabilizer. I''ll see you at the nail alchemy after the communication meeting."


    She looked a little surprised and looked up to see who sent her message, but she not only failed to find the sender, but was guessed by others. Someone traded with her and showed jealousy.


    Which fool would say the key to refining the energy stabilizer? Everyone wondered in their hearts.


    And the fool who was criticized by everyone is angel.


    Most of those who want to exchange alchemy knowledge in front of him know it, but he doesn''t trade because the price offered by the other party is not satisfactory, and he doesn''t cherish it.


    The apprentice offered her an exchange, but it was very interesting.


    It was a demon insect that she had inadvertently obtained and was said to have been extinct - dream weaving ant.


    This is a very wonderful ant. Angel had not even heard of it before today. Just like its name, the only function of this ant is to weave dreams for others, beautiful dreams or nightmares.


    Although you can''t set what kind of dream it will weave, you can simply communicate with it before going to bed.


    It has two tentacles, black and white. Touch the white antennae before going to bed, it will weave dreams for you. On the contrary, touch the black antennae, it will weave nightmares.


    It sounds useless, but it''s really useless. Because these beautiful dreams and nightmares do not contain any energy attack, they simply weave ordinary dreams for you.


    However, this kind of dream weaving ant was heard to have disappeared thousands of years ago. Today, it is a very novel thing.


    It''s also good for collection.


    Therefore, when she said that the weaver ant is a reward for communication, many people are interested in communication. But when she said her communication problems, she stopped thinking because they didn''t think it was cost-effective.


    But Angel thought it was good, honey of a and arsenic of the other. He thought the ant was very interesting and reminded him of the story Jon told him when he was a child.


    ¡ª¡ªNanke has a dream.


    The general idea of this story is to tell a person a big dream, but in the end it is empty joy. The final puzzle of the story is that he was drunk and rested on an ant nest. A group of Nanke ants woven the dream for him.


    How similar it is to this dream weaver ant.


    When I was a child, I only listened to stories. When the Nanke ant in the story really appeared in front of angel, angel had an indescribable subtle mood.


    With this subtle feeling, angel decided to communicate with each other.


    The energy stabilizer is not a top secret thing, and it won''t hinder the exchange. On the contrary, it was the dream weaver ant that gave it to Jon when he returned to the old land. Wouldn''t it surprise him.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 547

    Jon left the world alone and was forced to separate from his wife and daughter.


    Angel lived with Jon since childhood, so he knew that Jon often woke up with nightmares when he dreamed back in the middle of the night. Therefore, angel is going to give the dream weaver ant to Jon. It is not only a novel to support the story of Nanke Yimeng, but also, most importantly, to make his dream less painful. Why not.


    The exchange meeting continues, and everyone''s communication enthusiasm is getting higher and higher.


    Angel found that when a novice came to the communication meeting for the first time to speak, others stared at him. Probably these acquaintances also know that it''s not easy for them to get some knowledge. It''s best to meet Mengxin who can trade the key of energy stabilizer like angel just now.


    What is talking at this time is a Meng Xin.


    Viking from the valley of the breeze.


    He didn''t cover up his appearance, leaving only half of his body. His recognition is too high. Some gossip journals make headlines about his inspirational stories. As long as they pay attention to the people who purify the garden, few people don''t know him.


    "I''m not here to exchange anything. It''s because I got some news that among you today, there are karabites from the trade city." Viking paused and looked slowly around the people present.


    Kalabit is the human with the closest physical signs to Homo sapiens. Its physical appearance is diverse and difficult to distinguish from its appearance. So Viking''s scanning basically didn''t give any clues.


    Seeing no response, Viking continued, "I hope to make a deal with the karabites hidden among you. I want to get a transplantable lower limb."


    "As for the price, you can contact me first and I will give you a satisfactory price." Viking said and stopped.


    This is the first "money" to trade in this exchange meeting, which makes Landis, who is determined to build a deep exchange meeting into a high-end exchange platform, look a little worried. But somehow, when he faced Viking, he always felt hairy on his back, so he didn''t challenge, but was silent.


    When Viking finished speaking, angel noticed that several people pressed the communicator and sent a message to Viking.


    Angel did not expect that there would be so many karabites in this exchange.


    This genus is rarely distributed in the southern region, basically in other boundaries far away from space-time. The karabites are keen on biological research and life transformation. No wonder the Vikings came here in a hurry as soon as they heard about the karabits.


    Viking did not choose another deal, but directly with several black robed people and walked into the back compartment.


    The communication continued. From time to time, someone successfully communicated and went to the back compartment.


    This led to fewer and fewer people present. Originally, angel sat in the second half of the clockwise, but it was his turn soon.


    Angel stood up and said directly, "I need a roll of leather band of the abyss dragon horn. If anyone has it, they can trade with me."


    "As for the remuneration, you can mention it, and I will consider whether it is reasonable."


    Angel said and sat down directly.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw a message on the communicator in front of him: compartment 17.


    With the news, angel saw that a figure had left his seat. Angel also quietly left and followed the man into compartment 17.


    The outside of the compartment looks small, but the inside is spacious. There are not only tables and chairs, but also a pot of hot tea with curling white smoke, emitting a faint fragrance.


    The man closed the compartment and angel saw each other through the light on the top.


    This is a woman wearing a strange smile mask, with neat short red hair and leather windbreaker. She looks very capable.


    The first thing she did when she came in was to untie a whip like object from her thigh and buckle it on the table.


    "This is the leather band of the abyss dragon horn beast. You can check it." Her voice is very similar to her dress, neat and clean.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run with it?" Angel stepped forward and picked up the long tendon.


    "I don''t believe that the famous Mr. pat would do such a thing." She sat down in a chair with a noncommittal look.


    Angel is not surprised that the other party will know his name. Landis can tell him, and naturally he can tell the seller.


    However, it is rare for someone to directly address him by his name instead of adding the title of "Sanders'' disciple" when complimenting him.


    Soon, angel put down the long tendon: "yes, it is indeed the leather tendon of the abyss Longhorn, and the appearance is also very intact."


    "Now that you agree, let''s talk about the deal?" The red haired woman didn''t take it back, but looked at angel.


    Angel: "yes, what do you want?"


    The red haired woman smiled mysteriously, came to angel''s ear and whispered, "I want you to help me refine something..."


    After a while, the red haired woman left the leather band of the Dragon horn beast in the abyss and a simple sheepskin roll with rough edges on the table, pushed the door and left alone.


    Angel was silent for a moment and opened a small horn of the sheepskin roll. Before it was fully unfolded, he saw a bright blood red.


    Instead of unfolding the sheepskin roll, he closed it directly.


    Although I don''t know why the woman asked him not to open it where there were outsiders, since he agreed to the deal, angel also decided to keep his promise.


    Put the sheepskin roll and the leather band of the abyss dragon horn into the bracelet, and he walked slowly out of the compartment.


    As soon as he went out, angel accidentally scratched another person who came out of the next compartment.


    Angel subconsciously said, "I''m sorry."


    The other party didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    But another man in the compartment suddenly stopped... This voice, this voice


    He rushed out, walked to the door and looked around, but found that there was no one around. It was obvious that the other party had left.


    "Viking, have you figured it out again and decided to trade with Volta? Snake legs are not good-looking. They are not artistic at all." A question came from the compartment.


    The man who rushed out was Viking. Just now, he broke up with a karabit named Volta. The other party had only the half body of a black wood python. Although it was a strong lower limb, it would become a half man and half snake after transplantation. Many of his previous blood skills could not be used. After thinking for a long time, he refused Volta and made a deal with the last person in the compartment.


    But just as Volta opened the door and left, he heard a voice.


    That clear sound line can never be wrong.


    It must have been the man who saved him in the purification garden, although the other party claimed to be a "passer-by" and said it was just a small effort. But for that man, it was a small effort; For Viking, it''s life-saving!


    Originally, he thought he would never meet each other again in his life, but he didn''t expect that he was also in this exchange meeting?


    "Viking, do you want any more? Come in quickly!"


    Viking looked around and still didn''t see anyone. Maybe the other party had left or returned to his seat?


    Viking didn''t look for it immediately, but went back to his cubicle. If he remembers correctly, the other party should come out of the compartment on the left. The compartment on the left is compartment 17-10. After the exchange meeting, ask the deep alchemy meeting again, and you will always get some news... Not busy now.


    On the other hand, after angel came out, he didn''t stay in the exchange meeting.


    His goal has been achieved. There is no need to waste any more time. Although he heard the voice of Landis in his ear, hoping to communicate with him in alchemy, angel ignored it and directly turned away from the communication hall.


    After staying here for a long time, angel always feels cold behind him, and his back is still itchy. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Not long after angel left, in a hole under the deep alchemy, a woman in a gorgeous sacrificial robe with black gold color knelt respectfully to the ground. In front of her was a mass of material like a black hole.


    Deep, mysterious, and evil.


    "Dear master, how is this seedling?" The woman''s voice is quiet and cold, with the sound of metal pressure.


    After a while, the black hole opened a blood eye from the middle, and the distant and misty syllable was directly printed into the woman''s mind: "he has been marked, don''t worry about him..."


    In order to maintain its dignity, it did not tell the waitress how terrible the reporter was! That terrible idea, even from it, directly transmitted to its noumenon!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left the exchange meeting and went directly to the nail alchemy shop.


    From a distance, angel saw the lights lit by the nail alchemy shop, and the incense puppet stood at the door of the shop like a wooden stake.


    He was ready to be asked by the Xiangmu puppet, but as soon as he approached, the Xiangmu puppet leaned over and made a "welcome" gesture to angel.


    Angel walked into the shop in doubt.


    Perhaps because the deep alchemy meeting is holding an exchange meeting, there are no guests in the store, only the nail mother-in-law sits behind the counter.


    "Good evening, mother-in-law nail." Angel respectfully said hello, and then asked suspiciously, "has mother-in-law removed the threshold for entering the store?"


    The nail mother-in-law looked up and said, "of course not."


    "Then I --"


    "I just let the Xiangmu puppet remember you." Nail mother-in-law still looked puzzled when she saw angel. She said faintly, "it''s just a piece of cake, because mother-in-law likes you."


    Angel pulled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    "Are you here to buy materials?" Asked the nail mother-in-law.


    Angel shook his head: "my mother-in-law doesn''t mind my appointment to meet here?"


    The nail mother-in-law said faintly, "it seems that you have gained a lot in the exchange meeting. As long as the person you make an appointment with can pass the test of Xiangmu puppet, there will be no problem."


    The next time, angel stayed in the alchemy shop, sat on the sofa and took out paper and pen to write and draw.


    He wrote the magic formula of the fire melting method. He wanted to take advantage of the waiting time to finally deduce the fire melting method.


    When Angel deduced the model of fire melting completely, the door of the alchemist was pushed open¡ª¡ª


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 548

    When he left the nail alchemy shop, he had a pyramid shaped insect nest on his hand.


    You can''t see the inside of the insect nest from the outside, but as long as you use your mental tentacles to explore, you can find an ant with the length of its knuckles curling up inside.


    The color of the ant is black and white, separated from the middle of the head.


    The overall appearance is a bit like the coat that Davia gave angel at the beginning, but the coat has been stacked in the corner of the bracelet since it was destroyed by the shadow. After learning how to refine gold and make clothes, you can try to repair it.


    There is no doubt that this grotesque ant is the dream weaving ant traded by angel.


    Angel played with the weaver ant and walked towards the end of mans street.


    But before long, angel felt that someone was following him... Angel frowned, put the insect nest into the bracelet, and then patted Toby. Toby flew out of his chest pocket and circled in mid air at a speed that ordinary people can''t see, and then fell on his shoulder.


    "Sure enough, someone..." angel frowned. According to Toby, the man behind him was a short boy.


    The only feature is a pair of outwardly expanding ears.


    Angel guessed roughly who followed.


    Through the reflective sign on the side of the road, angel saw a little man, and as he expected, it was the alchemy apprentice named Little John.


    His whereabouts should not be disclosed by Landis. Landis knows his identity and where he lives. It is impossible to make such tracking behavior. I think it should be little John''s own behavior. He presumably followed the shy apprentice to find out who traded the core technology of the energy stabilizer.


    It seems that this little John probably wants to follow him, find a hidden place and force him to speak out his alchemy knowledge?


    As a result, as soon as he pretended to turn around, little John immediately covered his face and turned his back, as if Angel couldn''t see him as long as he couldn''t see himself.


    Angel: "


    It seems that he overestimated each other''s IQ with such a clean and hidden means.


    Angel walked quickly. There was a crowded area ahead. He opened the boundless silence by crossing the crowd.


    When he walked out of the crowd, his figure had disappeared in little John''s eyes.


    Little John stood in place, lowered his head and shoulders in disappointment: "how did he suddenly disappear? I wanted to ask him how to deal with the star cold keel..."


    It seems hopeless. Little John turned sadly and left slowly.


    On the other side, angel opened the boundless silence and quickly left mans street. He can basically guess why little John followed him. However, he has no obligation to answer each other''s questions, and little John''s questions can''t be answered at his current level of pharmacy.


    After getting rid of little John, angel soon left the city.


    When he returned to Fanhua manor, it was already the middle of the moon.


    Tonight, the sky Machinery City drifted to a cloudless area. There is no cloud to cover it. There is only a solitary moon hanging; The quiet flower manor under the moonlight is like a layer of glittering white gauze.


    Dressed in starlight and moonlight, angel returned to his room.


    As soon as angel returned to the house, he heard a sound coming from the next door, and his spiritual tentacles poked past. It turned out that babaya was singing and dancing around the campfire at the door of the building with kulakuka.


    Angel was wondering what bonfire party would be like if he didn''t sleep at night.


    But after listening carefully, I found that they seemed to be holding a monthly sacrifice at the beginning of the month.


    The festival at the beginning of the month? Angel''s face showed a trance. Did the moon of recovery turn the page?


    The sleeping month (February) has come unconsciously.


    Time passed quickly. When angel was still in the battle of purifying the garden in the month of recovery, he turned back to the month of deep sleep.


    Angel still remembers that the month Jon crossed time and space and fell into Gru town seems to be the month of deep sleep. It has been 23 years so far.


    Engel has been taught by Jon since he was born. So he clearly remembered that almost every sleeping month when he was a child, Jon would hold his hand and come to the place where he first came to stay, rubbing the eyes of the sky in his hand, hoping to return to the earth from there.


    But the vision never came true until Jon abandoned the eye of heaven in the forest.


    Until, Jon was eroded by the will of the world and could no longer walk.


    Until time is old and time is no longer.


    Jon finally put out the fire of extravagance and stayed at pat manor, never leaving.


    Angel unconsciously stroked the eye outside the sky, which fitted on his chest. The memory of the past appeared in angel''s mind one after another, as if it were yesterday.


    The moonlight is so beautiful that it shines on two adjacent houses at the same time, but it shows two different extremes.


    Lively and cold, just separated by a wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s mood comes and goes quickly. In other words, he didn''t dare to let his emotions completely release. His five-year appointment with Jon set a gate for his emotions. He didn''t dare to let his emotions flow until the agreement was completed.


    After returning from sensibility, angel is ready to open the sheepskin roll left to him by the red haired woman.


    Angel was about to take out the sheepskin roll from the bracelet, but when the spirit poked into the bracelet, he found a strange scene.


    The pyramid shaped insect nest was originally placed on a box full of magic materials. At this time, the insect nest fell to the ground?


    Angel explored his mental power and found that the inside was empty. The dream weaving ant, which was originally afraid, was gone?!


    Where did the weaver ant go without staying in its nest? Angel began to look for it suspiciously. There were a lot of precious magic plants and dangerous goods in his bracelet.


    Soon, angel locked a position.


    He saw a round ball like a honeycomb, moving constantly.


    Since Toby and Fred took out the bracelet, there were no living creatures in it. Obviously, the attacking "honeycomb" should be related to the dream weaving ant.


    When Angel looked at it, he found that the "honeycomb" size ball was actually a gift given to him by Cantor not long ago.


    -- the mother nest of soft insects.


    If Angel remembered correctly, there were soft worm eggs in it.


    The ball was still moving. Angel put his mental force under the ball, but saw that the weaver ant was struggling to hold the ball dozens of times larger than his body.


    Angel remembers that ants can move things dozens of times heavier than their own body. Obviously, dream weaving ants have proved this.


    What''s the matter with this dream weaver ant? Why don''t you stay in your worm''s nest and run to the soft worm''s nest? And holding it?


    Angel confirmed that the soft eggs in the nest were not damaged, so he took time to observe.


    He wanted to see what the dream weaver ant wanted to do.


    After a while, angel found the destination of the weaver ant... Beside a glass bucket.


    Inside this glass bucket is a bright red piece, which contains a bucket of blood - this is akso''s blood essence.


    At the beginning, Axel hanged Duoluo''s life with his own blood essence for thousands of years. The whole coffin was full of Axel''s blood essence. Since Dorothy woke up, angel has collected these energetic blood essence on the principle of no waste.


    Now, the weaver ant pushes the mother nest of the soft worm to the side of Axel''s blood essence. Why?


    Angel waited for the weaver ant''s next move.


    But I saw the weaver ant climb up the bucket, dig out a small piece of frozen blood essence condensed by angel in the bucket, and then climb back to the mother nest of the soft worm, find a comfortable place, hold the blood essence, curl up... And don''t move.


    Angel felt it carefully and found that the dream weaving ant actually slept?!


    Angel doesn''t understand the operation of weaver ants at all. Is this a dove occupying a magpie''s nest? You have your own nest? Moreover, why occupy the nest and not kill the soft embryo eggs?


    Also, pushing the mother nest to this position is to get close to Axel''s blood essence?


    Is akso''s blood essence a great tonic for weaver ants?


    All the problems, angel has no eyebrows. But at present, it seems that there is no harm?


    Angel decided to let the weaver ant go for a while and observe it for a while.


    However, in order to prevent the dream weaving ant from running around and damaging other materials, he arranged a small dreamland around and completely enclosed it in the dreamland.


    After all this, angel took back his attention and took out the sheepskin roll given by the red haired woman.


    As the sheepskin roll was slowly opened, a bright red jumped into the bottom of my eyes.


    Is this... The crown?


    In the middle of the sheepskin roll, there is a picture of a crown that looks extremely complicated and gorgeous.


    This crown is a very common octagonal base, but it strangely adopts the hollow carving of the back crown.


    Is this still the Queen''s crown?


    Pigeon blood ruby, the size of a baby''s fist, is embedded in the center of the crown and connected with exquisite silver carving. The structure is very beautiful. The crown beads at the top also use the same pigeon blood ruby, but they are as small as marbles, the same as the corners of the base, a total of eight.


    Besides precious stones, the most noteworthy thing about the crown is the dimly visible relief magic patterns... Angel roughly counted the number of magic patterns, more than six.


    Obviously, this is an enchanted work, and it is also enchanted by the magic energy array.


    Angel completely opened the sheepskin roll. At the end of the roll, nine pigeon blood rubies fell out. One big and eight small, just corresponding to the number and size of gemstones in the crown.


    As like as two peas, the red hair woman asked Angell to create exactly the same thing as this drawing, not to seek the same effect, but only to be similar.


    Angel frowned, similar in appearance, but it was not difficult to solve.


    But this magic power array is a difficulty. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 549

    Because the magic pattern in the picture is not clear, only a few corners are exposed.


    If you can''t see the magic pattern clearly, how can you create a similar effect?


    The only way is to compare the magic patterns to determine what the magic patterns are, and then find the magic energy array of this arrangement method.


    This is a huge amount of work.


    Angel suddenly regretted that he would not take it if he had known it was so troublesome... It''s a big deal to buy wizard sewing in the future.


    The woman didn''t let him open the sheepskin roll at the profound communication meeting. It''s estimated that she was afraid that he wouldn''t accept it after reading it?


    Angel couldn''t help scolding in his heart: it''s so cunning! He thought there was a big secret. He strictly abided by the agreement and went home to see it again!


    It''s to pit him!


    Angel felt very oppressed, but it''s no use getting angry now. He has accepted the rubber band of the abyss dragon horn beast. Since he has made a promise, he will keep his promise even for his own reputation.


    Fortunately, although this matter is very troublesome and has a large amount of work, it is only too time-consuming and not impossible to complete.


    Angel sighed helplessly, took out the holographic plate, determined the corner of a magic pattern, called out the pictures of the complete collection of enchantments - introduction, and began to compare them one by one.


    However, angel didn''t know at this time. In fact, he completely misunderstood each other''s meaning.


    The other party doesn''t know that angel has such a perfect inheritance of magic patterns. You can find the perfect magic patterns through a little corners of magic patterns.


    This time it was dark under the light. He thought too much and ended up in a cocoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel rubbed his dazed eyes and closed the holographic plate.


    In two days, he searched a small part, but only found a magic pattern, which was a connecting magic pattern. As for other magic patterns, I don''t have a clue yet.


    After all, if the enchantment Encyclopedia - introduction is converted into a book, it is a thick pile of tens of books. He must compare page by page to find out the magic patterns corresponding to the edges and corners of those magic patterns.


    He can see the difference at a glance for simple magic patterns such as sharp magic patterns, but if it is a complex magic pattern, it needs to be compared carefully, which can not be completed overnight.


    With continuous high-intensity concentration, he feels a little tired with the mental strength of his current three-level apprentice.


    Fortunately, the time given by the red haired woman is not short, one month.


    One month is definitely enough, but only if Sanders doesn''t propose to leave during this period. Otherwise, he can only ask other wizards to protect him. After all, the long-distance transmission array is not what he can bear at present.


    As for another premise: he will not die in the nightmare world.


    Angel didn''t think about it. If everything is based on death, don''t talk about all the plans in the future.


    After putting away the tablet, angel didn''t wake Toby, who was still sleeping, and left the door alone.


    Today is the day for him to go to the nightmare world. Although he doesn''t know whether the future is good or bad, the nightmare world is the obstacle he must go out in the future. Escape has no effect.


    When he came to the study, Sanders was busy with an experiment in his hand.


    Angel waited for a moment before Sanders collected the materials and motioned him to sit down. Sanders didn''t say any other nonsense, but went straight to the theme: "the nightmare area we went to this time, the real address, is near the fertile country in Xidi. It''s a legendary town that only appears on the night of the full moon. The locals call it --"


    "Witch town."


    Sanders did not show the landform of witch town like Nara City last time, but built several landmark buildings with fantasy.


    "The witch town in the nightmare world is shrouded in fog. It is difficult for you to see the path, and the fog may lead you to some dangerous places." Sanders pointed to the buildings in the dreamland and introduced them one by one: "slaughterhouse, there are wizard level undead, double sickle God of death... City hall, there are also wizard level demons... Blood moon church, which is extremely dangerous..."


    Sanders introduced more than ten areas where witchcraft might appear, warning: "if the fog leads you to these places, you must not go in and continue to follow the fog to other places until you meet these buildings..."


    Sanders erased the previous buildings and simulated several seemingly insignificant houses: "these should be folk houses. Flora and I have basically cleaned them up. Even if there are demons, they won''t be too strong. If you encounter these houses, go straight in and hide, and I''ll find them one by one."


    After making sure Angel remembered, Sanders took out some magic skin rolls and handed them to angel.


    "Wear it on your body. After entering the nightmare world, you can immediately determine whether these magic pattern leather rolls have been brought in." After Sanders said this, he was ready to start this nightmare trip.


    But he looked back and found that angel''s expression was different and seemed to be in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Angel shook his head and said nothing.


    Sanders thought he was worried about the danger ahead. Looking at the silent angel, he sighed gently in his heart: after all, he was still a young man, and it was normal to worry.


    "Witch town has been cleaned up almost. If there is no accident, there should be no risk of safety..." at this time, Sanders suddenly paused. In fact, he can''t fully guarantee... He has actually been to Naro city many times, but there have been accidents he didn''t expect, such as him in his youth.


    Even the young man was projected by the nightmare world. Everything in the nightmare world cannot be inferred according to common sense. No one can guarantee it completely. It will be completely safe to go to witch town.


    Sanders simply changed his way of comfort: "your gravity vein is bound in the soul. It should also be used in the nightmare world. In case of danger, you can escape."


    However, Sanders misunderstood. The reason why angel was stunned was not to worry about the future. But thinking about the last time I entered the nightmare world.


    Sanders asked him to take the magic stripe skin roll into the nightmare world. This behavior reminded him that his holographic plate could be used in the nightmare world last time. Should these skin rolls also be brought in?


    When Angel thought so, Sanders had taken out a small bottle.


    There is a familiar bug in the bottle: protozoa twisted.


    When Angel looked at the past, he suddenly remembered one thing. When he went back to the nightmare world, Sanders had used the twisted protozoa. Why did another one appear?


    Did Sanders meet Gloria recently? Angel''s thought flashed away without thinking about it.


    "Take those magic pattern leather rolls well. If you can bring them in, it can also help you." Sanders warned again.


    Angel picked up the magic pattern skin roll. In this stack of skin rolls, he accidentally saw the "ten thousand Royal nova", which is a wizard level defense technique. If it can be brought into the nightmare world, it can really play an excellent protection.


    After rolling the magic striped skin into his arms, Sanders took out the twisted protozoa and dropped it into an unknown but energetic blood.


    I think this drop of blood is the medium to enter witch town.


    The twisted protozoa began to slowly devour the blood. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the blood was sucked into the protozoa.


    Then, lines ran outward from the protozoa, and a spatial "cobweb" appeared out of thin air.


    Sanders took out his dagger, cut the protozoa in two and threw the other half to angel. Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed angel''s little golden hair inch: "good luck."


    After that, Sanders crashed into the "cobweb" in mid air.


    Angel had experience and was not afraid. Like Sanders, he also ran into the "cobweb".


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel opened his eyes, he found that the surrounding environment had completely changed.


    From Sanders'' study, it turned into a thick fog.


    But a little better, unlike the last time I went to nailuo City, I saw myself surrounded by demons as soon as I opened my eyes.


    He looked around and was shrouded in thick fog. The visibility was less than two meters. He could only see himself stepping on a dark, wet path with wooden fences on both sides.


    In the deep fog, it seems that the shadow of the building can be seen faintly, but when you look closely, it looks like an illusion.


    Angel didn''t move for the first time, but floated up slowly. He can now fly and feel the source of gravity vein. Like last time, it is also a state of soul.


    He went up to 100 meters, but he still couldn''t see anything. Just as angel wanted to continue to rise, a strong wind came from high above.


    Angel looked up and saw a huge dark shadow looming in the fog.


    There are demons in the sky? And so big?


    From the perspective of this shadow, it is comparable to the original cloud whale!


    The shadow of the suspected "demon" was not close to angel. The whirlwind brought by the huge body first came into contact with angel.


    Before angel could react, he was fanned out by the whirlwind.


    After a bout of dizziness, angel fell heavily to the ground.


    A stabbing pain in the back.


    Angel didn''t have time to deal with the stinging thing. The demon was definitely not an ordinary wizard. Didn''t he say there was not too much danger? Did he have an accident as soon as he entered witch town?


    Angel clenched his teeth, fearing that the devil would come to the top of the mountain, he suddenly opened the gravity vein and rushed into the fog.


    Fortunately, the fog is a natural barrier. Angel sprinted for a while to make sure that the demon didn''t appear before he stopped.


    Although this sprint was not long, it opened the vein of gravity, and angel estimated that it should have run nearly a hundred miles.


    He remembered that Sanders said that the whole area of witch town was only more than a thousand miles. In this run, he ran almost one tenth of the area.


    While running, angel didn''t pay attention to the changes of the surrounding environment. Until he stopped, he found a small wooden house not far away.


    The wooden house looks small and thin, just like an ordinary forest keeper''s cabin.


    But angel''s expression became tense when he saw the wooden house.


    Because, through the window of the wooden house, soft light came out from the inside, dispelling the fog on one side. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 550

    In such a strange place, a lonely wooden house is still lit?


    Is there a "man" in it? Or is Sanders in there?


    Angel always felt something was wrong.


    In the nightmare world, he naturally did not dare to die. Who knows if there will be any traps or powerful demons in the wooden house. Even if the wooden house does not belong to the "dangerous buildings" mentioned by Sanders, it can be seen that he encountered an "accident" in mid air as soon as he entered the nightmare world. It can be seen that the information given by Sanders is not accurate.


    Things in the nightmare world can''t be inferred by common sense.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that the wooden house is safe.


    But angel still walked past. He wouldn''t die and enter the cabin. But at least he had to look inside through the window. What if it was Sanders who lit the light?


    Angel floated towards the cabin.


    He landed quietly in front of the window of the wooden house. As soon as he settled, angel twisted his back. When he was hit by the whirlwind to the ground just now, although he was not seriously injured because he was a soul body, he still fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    However, this is not the time to take care of the pain. Angel set his eyes on the window of the wooden house.


    By the light of the oil lamp burning inside, he could see a palm sized flower pot placed in the inner window of the wooden house, but the plants in the pot had dried up, but the climbing frame of the vine was still there.


    Angel looked inside the cabin through the climbing frame.


    His position, perspective, the only thing you can see is a table and the opposite wall.


    There are only oil lamps on the table, nothing else. But angel saw a picture on the wooden wall.


    To be exact, it is an oil painting full of Victorian style.


    When he saw the picture, he looked puzzled.


    Not because of the content of the painting, but because the place where the painting appeared was too untimely. In a simple single wooden house, there was an oil painting mounted in a fine frame of pure gold.


    It''s like a nobleman in a custom-made tuxedo standing among a group of farmers who have just finished their work in the paddy field.


    At a glance, you can tell that the two are completely out of tune.


    The content of the oil painting is a noble Castle shrouded in the moonlight at dusk.


    Angel carefully observed the content of the oil painting. He always felt that there seemed to be something strange in the painting. But as he watched, he felt numbness on his scalp and a shudder on his back.


    This uncanny sense of horror made Angel subconsciously step back for tens of meters and determined that the fog completely covered the wooden house.


    Originally, the thick fog was criticized by angel, but at this moment, he felt lucky to have the thick fog.


    Angel turned and decided to leave here for a while.


    Sanders should not be in the wooden house. Although he saw only one picture, the wooden house had a panoramic view, but he could see it in most places. Unless Sanders hides in angel''s blind spot, this is obviously impossible.


    When Angel got back on the road, he remembered Sanders'' advice to him before entering.


    Check whether the magic stripe leather roll is brought into the nightmare world.


    Angel reached into his arms and soon touched out a stack of magic stripe leather rolls... But what surprised angel was that this magic stripe leather roll seemed to have no weight?


    He bears gravity and is extremely sensitive to the weight of objects. This stack of magic pattern leather rolls looks the same as when they came in, but none of them has weight.


    When Angel carefully studied it, he found that not only did it have no weight, but the magic patterns on the magic pattern leather rolls were also illusory. It can be said that these leather rolls had no effect at all.


    Can''t he bring things into the nightmare world?


    Angel set his eyes on the bracelet, but the bracelet is also illusory and has no actual weight.


    Maybe his whole body, except his soul, including clothes, pants, jewelry and all foreign objects, are just fictional things in the nightmare world?


    That''s not right. The last time he brought the holographic plate into the nightmare world?


    Knowing that the bracelet had become false, he should have carried the holographic plate with him... Angel sighed in his heart that he made a mistake this time. Before entering the nightmare world, he put the holographic plate in the bracelet. Now, it is impossible to test whether the holographic plate can be used.


    Angel shook his head and went on.


    As a result, I didn''t take a few steps. He saw the building again, but... It was still the burning wooden house.


    Did he just lose his way in the fog and go backwards?


    Angel ignored the wooden house and continued to walk forward. At least find the relatively safe houses mentioned by Sanders first.


    After a long time, through the vast fog.


    Angel reunited with this lonely wooden house for the third time.


    However, the first two times angel could still take it lightly, but this time his heart began to get a little hairy.


    He still remembers that Sanders said before he entered that the dense fog in witch town will guide you to different buildings. As long as you avoid dangerous places, and then rely on the guidance of the fog to find a safe place.


    But is this the so-called guidance?


    It''s unlikely to guide him to the same place three times in a row, right? Unless, this is not probability, but necessity.


    This time, angel still didn''t choose to be close to the wooden house, but continued to go deep into the fog. He wanted to prove whether it was really necessary for the wooden house to appear in front of him three times in a row?


    When angel saw the cabin for the fourth time, he finally stopped.


    There is no doubt that some force is pulling him to come... Then he wants to see who is playing tricks in it?


    This time angel stopped retreating, resolutely entered the cabin and opened the unlocked wooden door.


    As you can see from the outside, this is a single room. You can see the inside almost at a glance. There is nothing in it except a bed, a table, a pot of withered flowers, a burning oil lamp and a picture.


    Angel went in.


    He checked to make sure there was no so-called "secret door", and finally stood in front of the picture.


    When he saw the picture for the second time, angel frowned again.


    This painting... Is still the castle under the moonlight.


    However, it seems a little different from the picture he saw just now? Angel thought about it carefully. "It seems that there are two trees missing on the edge? No... am I wrong?"


    However, angel couldn''t remember anything, because the first time he stared at the painting, he felt a little strange and didn''t look at it carefully.


    This time, he still looked at it and felt his scalp numb. But he still looked hard.


    But nothing happened.


    Angel finally chose to leave.


    This wooden house is like a mystery. It''s always met, but there''s no clue inside. It''s too strange.


    Angel stepped back into the fog.


    He felt that he had just explored the wooden house. Should he not be guided into the wooden house by the fog this time? Moreover, this time angel also used the gravity vein to rush out almost dozens of miles in one breath.


    Then he looked up.


    The corners of the mouth are grinning.


    "It''s you again. It''s haunting." Angel plans to continue to walk away. If it''s a big deal, he risks rushing into the sky. He doesn''t believe that this wooden house can make a home in the sky!


    However, as angel turned around, he was suddenly stunned.


    Stopped, he walked to the wooden house door with a suspicious face. He found a detail. When he left just now, he opened the wooden door... But now, the wooden door is closed?


    Sanders said that almost everything in the nightmare world can be traced back to the original state. However, dead objects are traced faster, living objects are traced slower, and those with higher energy levels are traced slower.


    But no matter how fast you go back, you won''t close the door in just more than ten seconds, will you?


    Previously, he stayed in the cabin for several minutes and the door didn''t close.


    Can it be said that every time he meets a wooden house, it is not the same wooden house? The fog actually led him to these wooden houses. Are they different wooden houses?


    Angel opened the door and looked at the situation inside: it''s not right. It should be the same as the place just now. The furnishings and locations of the furniture were the same as he had seen before.


    There is only one place where anomalies may occur.


    That painting!


    Angel always thinks that this oil painting is wrong. If there is any possibility of abnormal conditions, this oil painting is the only one!


    Angel stood in front of the oil painting again. When he saw the content of the oil painting clearly, his eyes narrowed slightly: Yes.


    The content of oil painting has changed.


    Although the change was subtle, angel had carefully explored every detail of the painting before, so he still found the place of change.


    The perspective of the whole painting has changed.


    The picture angel saw just now has a slightly longer viewing angle, but the viewing angle of this picture is one step closer. Originally, the edge of the painting should be two dense trees, but the prosperous leaves can be seen, but the trunk that should appear is covered, revealing a cluster of small white flowers.


    In the painting angel saw just now, this cluster of small white flowers, although very close to the edge of the frame, is not fit.


    Now, the little white flower actually fits on the edge of the picture frame.


    Obviously, the perspective of the picture is close.


    ¡­¡­


    The thick fog seemed to work harder with angel. No matter which direction Angel ran, the last place he appeared was the wooden house. Now, angel has entered the wooden house ten times in a row.


    As he speculated, the perspective of the painting was getting closer and closer.


    The castle was originally painted from a distance. Slowly closer and closer, the castle began to enlarge.


    Although there is no abnormality at present, angel thought of a possibility.


    Maybe... When the content in the picture reaches the gate of the castle, there may be a change.


    In other words, this painting is like the fairy tale book world that angel inadvertently entered when he first tested his talent. There is a mysterious universe inside. Will he eventually enter the world in the painting?


    Angel doesn''t know which guess is right, maybe neither.


    But he didn''t want to continue to see the content of the painting. This strange unknown made him shudder. This time, he plans to take risks and fly up. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 551

    However, the risk of flying up is not small. The unknown "demon", a dark place, may be fanned before it gets close.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, he has wrapped the gravity vein around his body when he floats up. In case of danger, you can run away immediately.


    Angel slowly floated up cautiously.


    But when he reached 100 meters, a strange strong wind roared. He didn''t see the situation clearly and was slapped down again.


    He spun several times in mid air and finally fixed his body by gravity.


    Ignoring the discomfort caused by the energy disorder in his body, angel looked up at the deep fog above his head.


    Just now, he saw the shadow again. But like last time, before he even approached, he was fanned down by the hurricane brought by the huge "flesh body".


    Is it some kind of external wind defense?


    Angel tried again several times, but it was the same every time. The other party seemed to be preventing angel from flying up.


    No matter which direction you go, as long as you reach 100 meters, you will be driven down by a hurricane fan. He had fallen from the air several times, but there was still no progress. In such a sticky situation, he finally reluctantly returned to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Sanders, who was moving fast in the thick fog, suddenly paused.


    He always felt as if he had forgotten to explain something to angel? What is it? Sanders''s mind worked quickly. Soon his eyes lit up and looked up at the sky covered by fog.


    He remembered that he just told angel that the nightmare boundary area was only thousands of miles, but he didn''t tell him that the height was only 100 meters


    "Should it be all right? Try it once. After Angel gets a lesson, he shouldn''t try again." Sanders insisted that it should be an outdoor course for angel to "eat a cut and learn a lesson"!


    However, the fact is that angel is now scarred and the energy in his soul is shaking like falling apart.


    If he hadn''t met the strange wooden house, he might have only tried once, as Sanders speculated.


    But man is not as good as heaven. He was so lucky that the first building he met after entering the nightmare world was this overlapping wooden house.


    Since the road of heaven could not go, he had to return to the ground again. Angel reluctantly walked into the fog. After a long time, looking at the wooden house in front of him again, angel only felt cold all over.


    This wooden house, like a lingering nightmare, stands in the depths of evil thoughts.


    Angel hesitated for a moment. His heart wanted to turn and escape from here, but reason told him that if he wanted to leave the world like a circle, he had to face the wooden house.


    Take a deep breath.


    Angel straightened his back, straightened his slightly wrinkled gentleman''s clothes, pressed down his dark tall hat, and calmly walked to the wooden house. It seems that for angel, this noble gesture engraved into the bone marrow is like a sacred ceremony, which can dispel the uneasiness in his heart.


    The song finger knocks at the door, and the crisp knock sounds. However, no one answered.


    Then he opened the door. The scene inside the door was the same as before. Angel didn''t check it and stood directly in front of the oil painting.


    As he thought, the perspective of oil painting has taken a step further. Like someone in the picture, walking step by step towards the castle bathed in the full moon with angel''s watching.


    Turning away, angel walked back into the fog.


    This time, he didn''t intend to shrink back. He wanted to see what the painting ultimately wanted to explain, or what the end of the painting would be?


    Angel is convinced that the painting must have an ending, and when it ends, it may be when its tusks are exposed.


    Enter again and again, exit again and again.


    Angel could not even judge whether he went into the same cabin or a different cabin, because the trace numbers he left inside would disappear the next time he entered the cabin.


    When Angel entered the wooden house for the 29th time, the scene in the oil painting finally came to the gate of the castle.


    At this time, angel found that the castle was very prosperous from a distance, but it looked like decline and depression from a close look. The rivets on the wooden door have fallen off, and the corners are covered with spider webs. Even the flying flags, window curtains and so on... Are broken.


    But this kind of dilapidation is not the dilapidation of force majeure that experienced war, but


    A castle eroded by the power of time and naturally decayed.


    "So the next time I see you, should your fangs show up?" Angel whispered.


    With everything ready, angel pushed open the door of the wooden house for the 30th time.


    There was still no change inside. Angel looked at the oil painting with confusion and vigilance.


    The perspective in oil painting is no longer closer, but there is an angle change!


    The door Angel thought would open was still closed this time. The change of perspective does not extend to the gate, but "he" raises his head and the perspective slightly becomes higher.


    The last tusk, no longer behind the door, is "above"?


    Angel looked puzzled and left the cabin again. Thirty first, thirty second... When Angel stood in front of the picture for the thirty fourth time.


    His pupils contracted suddenly.


    The message that the picture wants to express finally appears this time!


    The perspective in the painting, since looking up, does not look at the sky, but looks at the window on the second floor of the castle. The window had ragged red curtains, flying in the wind.


    The perspective slowly approached, approached... Finally, I saw the inside of the window.


    Inside the window is an ordinary girl''s boudoir, but the perspective is fixed here, and the fixed object is a painting on the wall of the boudoir.


    Another picture appears.


    When angel saw that the angle of view was fixed on the painting, he thought there would be a repeated nightmare, just as Jon told when he was a child, "there is a temple on the mountain, there is a monk telling a story, and the story is a temple on the mountain..."


    Constantly repeating the perspective in the painting, endless.


    But he guessed wrong.


    When he saw the picture for the thirty fourth time, he saw the content of the picture.


    It was a typical portrait of an aristocrat, showing a blonde girl with a beautiful smile.


    "This is the clue of this painting? But what do you want to express?" Angel pondered for a moment and left the cabin again.


    When standing in front of the painting for the 35th time, angel found that the painting in the painting had changed again, from a blonde girl to a middle-aged lady with a suspended crystal ball in her hand.


    The middle-aged lady was very similar to the blonde in both hair color and face.


    Like, the same person''s youth and middle age.


    The suspended crystal ball is indicating the identity of a middle-aged lady. She should be a wizard... At this time, angel suddenly felt a little touched.


    The town shrouded in fog is called witch town in reality.


    Sanders did not explain why it was called witch Town, but according to angel''s guess, there may have been witches in this town. The middle-aged lady in front of this painting is a witch.


    Can we say that the woman in the painting is the source of witch town?


    But why didn''t Sanders mention her, or even the strange wooden house?


    With doubts, angel stood in front of the picture for the 36th time.


    This time, when Angel stood in front of the picture, there was finally a disharmony in the picture.


    The original middle-aged lady turned into a strange old woman with loose and terrible skin and wrinkles like haggard gullies. Her hair was dry and abnormal, and a touch of gold could be seen faintly.


    Wearing a wrinkled navy blue cloak, she stared at the person outside the painting - angel with horror in her eyes.


    Angel was taken a few steps back by the stare.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred!


    The strange old witch in the picture suddenly came to life, climbed out of the picture and stood in the girl''s boudoir.


    Then she turned sideways and smiled coldly at angel.


    She slowly mobilized the green light in her hand, and a green space door appeared in the girl''s boudoir. At the same time, a green space door also appeared in the painting in front of angel.


    Angel can see that behind the space door, standing is the old witch!


    It can''t be seen in the painting that when the space door suddenly appears, the breath of the old witch is kept secret, just like a sea surging up with a wave of terror. The strong pressure penetrates out of the space door and covers angel.


    Angel could feel the strong malice.


    She''ll kill him!


    The breath from the space door alone is comparable to the kind of pressure Isabella gave angel!


    This is still the space door blocking most of the breath. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be when she gets out of the space door!


    At least at Sanders'' level!


    When the old witch began to act, angel was ready, turned and ran out.


    At present, he is in a state of soul, and with the help of gravity vein, he can resist the terrorist threat of the old witch for the time being; But if she gets out of the space door, it''s hard to say.


    The only thing angel can do now is escape.


    "You... Can''t escape. This is... My field." A hoarse, ugly voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel ignored and continued to flee.


    But when Angel ran out with his back to the space door, he suddenly heard a suspicious "eh".


    Angel estimated that the old witch was playing tricks, so she didn''t look back at all. She rushed out of the wooden house like a phantom and plunged into the fog.


    In the wooden house, there was no movement for a long time.


    The space door on the painting didn''t disappear, but the old witch in the girl''s boudoir didn''t get out, but frowned and looked unwilling.


    She sealed herself in the memory of the past. I don''t know how long, she sank forever in the boundless cliffs.


    Finally, I waited for a nightmare catcher.


    But why, has it been marked?


    She saw... A green grain growing on the back of the nightmare catcher. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 552

    Although there are clothes to cover up, in her eyes, the so-called clothes are just an extension of the soul, which can not cover up the bright green grain luster.


    She could clearly feel that the green lines were slowly growing with the smell of the nightmare world, and finally covered the back of the nightmare catcher.


    As long as the life of the nightmare world knows that this line means being marked.


    The meaning of the grain itself is not what she can know at this level. She couldn''t even see who the existence corresponding to this line was.


    Perhaps she is the most powerful in this witch town. But in the whole system of the nightmare world, she is just a creature at the bottom of the nightmare world, and only these can be perceived.


    She didn''t even know that at the center of this green grain, there was a quintessence of soul power, which was flowing in a continuous flow.


    Moreover, this spiritual force does not belong to Angel himself, but flows out of a wound.


    This powerful power of soul, on the one hand, melts into angel; On the other side, another unknown place is connected.


    It is like a bright space landmark, which not only gives Angel benefits, but also exposes angel''s position in the eyes of some beings.


    For example, at the moment.


    In the central area of the nightmare world, in the boundless darkness and chaos. There is a flash point, slowly showing its shape.


    It was an area where I didn''t know how long I had slept, but it was slowly awakened by the beating power of the soul.


    The original black and white manor, at this moment, slowly began to appear color.


    In this strange manor drifting in chaos, a breath suddenly escaped from a small but exquisite room. Moreover, the breathing sound is gradually increasing.


    The angle of view is closer, but I can see that the breathing sound comes from the bed.


    To be exact, it was in the blue ice coffin on the bed.


    Click ¨D


    The ice coffin was slowly pushed away. With a strong aroma, a white slender hand stretched out from the ice coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    Using the gravity vein, angel rushed out of the strange wooden house like a gust of wind.


    In the fog, angel ran for a long time. If he only counted by his current speed and time, he ran out at least hundreds of miles.


    However, when he stopped, the wooden house appeared again.


    He still didn''t run out of the cabin.


    But what made him wonder was that the terrible old witch did not chase out of the wooden house.


    Why didn''t you catch up?


    When angel was wondering, he felt pain on his back again... He was driven to the ground several times by the hurricane fan. After midnight, the pain was still not relieved.


    Rubbed his tingling back. Angel looked at the quiet wooden house behind him. He was nervous and confused about the way ahead.


    Now, if he continues to run into the fog, can he really run out? He reckoned it was impossible.


    But if he doesn''t run and face the old witch, does he have a chance of winning? The answer is still No.


    Under such circumstances, what else can he do to leave?


    The only thing he can expect now is that Sanders will come as soon as he finds out the abnormality here. What he can do now is to stay away from the cabin and wait for sanders to arrive.


    As for sanders, he didn''t find the abnormality here and the possibility that he couldn''t catch up. Angel didn''t imagine. If even his only expectation failed, there would be no hope.


    Angel walked into the fog again.


    This time, instead of using gravity, he walked slowly, hoping to delay time.


    But not long after Angel walked into the fog, the fog of the whole witch town suddenly began to surge and rotate.


    A trace of surprise flashed in angel''s eyes. When he was wondering what the situation was, an ugly hoarse voice suddenly came from behind: "it''s marked... So what, as long as I can leave first, no one can stop me..."


    With the sound, violent winds rose everywhere!


    Before angel could react, the old witch with a bent back suddenly appeared in front of angel.


    All the thick fog blew to the witch''s body in the strong wind.


    "You can''t run."


    The huge breath is dense around angel and shrinks a little at last.


    Under such authority, angel could not move at all, and with her voice falling, he was carried into the air by an invisible force. Even if he kept trying to break free by using the gravity vein, he had no way in the face of this level of terror.


    I can only watch myself slowly dragged in front of her.


    The old witch made a cold smile.


    In angel''s frightened color, she stretched out a hand like a chicken''s claw, and the long black curved nails touched the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a huge energy began to pour in from the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    That''s a wizard level soul, forcing itself into angel''s soul!


    Angel only felt that his energy was resisting the invasion, but the gap in energy level made him have no resistance. He could only see the energy with obvious consciousness invading his soul.


    Just as angel''s consciousness was slowly sinking, a strange smile came from behind the old witch.


    The witch lashed her hands.


    His face turned in fear. I didn''t know when a figure in gorgeous clothes suddenly appeared behind it. The long blond hair danced fiercely in the strong wind. The hair covered most of its face and could not see its appearance, but only the red and frightening eyes were shining.


    "Crown... Crown!" When the old witch saw the visitor, she was frightened and immediately put away her ragged cloak. Like a leaky balloon, she whirled to the lonely wooden house in the distance, plunged into the painting and disappeared.


    After the old witch fled, angel fell from the air and lay half on the ground.


    In angel''s soul, there are two energies in conflict, and the energy belonging to the witch seems to be consciously destroying the core of his soul.


    The gap of energy level is an insurmountable obstacle. Even if there is only a trace of witch energy, it is like a stubborn chronic disease, which angel can''t remove at all, and it is still infecting his soul.


    Under such circumstances, angel''s consciousness began to blur slowly.


    When he was about to fall into a coma, he smelled a familiar fragrance... It seemed that it was the fragrance of purification law?


    In this aroma, the heterogeneous energy in the body began to slowly lose its activity. With a sharp scream, the energy began to be slowly expelled from the body like losing self-consciousness.


    This process was not long. When the alien energy was expelled, angel breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But at the same time, he expended a lot of soul power to expel alien energy, and his strong weakness made him fall into a coma again.


    Just before angel was unconscious, he felt a cold hand holding him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of witch town.


    When the fog swirled and the wind began to rage, Sanders came out of a small chapel with a look of surprise on his face.


    The thick fog is fading and shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is the first time he has encountered this situation after entering this nightmare area countless times.


    What happened?


    As the fog faded, Sanders'' energy sensing began to become stronger. At this time, a huge breath suddenly came from afar.


    Sanders suddenly raised his head: "eh, is this... The smell of a wizard?"


    No, at least the smell of a wizard on the road to true knowledge?!


    Why, are there real wizards here?


    With this strong breath, there is also a weak law breath like breath flow... If you were someone else, you might not recognize it. But Saunders''s as like as two peas, the laws of the sorcery garden are almost the same as those that they came to, so he responded almost instantaneously - this is the thread of gravity.


    After feeling the gravity vein, Sanders''s face changed and an idea rose in his heart: something happened to angel!


    Without hesitation, Sanders stepped forward and ran towards the center of the energy vortex he sensed. Without the dense fog, the landscape of witch town gradually became clear. In this case, Sanders could clearly see many things he could not see before.


    For example, Sanders saw a cabin full of true knowledge and witchcraft that he had never seen before.


    The location of angel he sensed came from the back of the cabin.


    Finding angel''s position, Sanders felt a trace of absurdity in his heart.


    Obviously, he and flora cleaned this area almost, but why did an unexpected wooden house appear? What''s more ridiculous is that angel is near that wooden house?


    It seems that every time angel enters the nightmare world, there will be an accident. The last time I went to Nara City, I fell directly into the sewer, and met the terrible magic flower and him in his youth; This time, angel went to a wooden house they had never seen, and there was still a strong smell of true knowledge wizards in that wooden house?!


    Is this angel''s bad luck? Or the effect of nightmare soul body?


    Sanders didn''t know that he could only try his best to rush to the center of the energy vortex, because he could clearly feel that there was strong malice in the wizard''s breath, even stronger than the malice of some chaotic wizards and rampant wizards.


    I don''t know what Angel got into.


    But when Sanders tried his best to get near the wooden house, he saw a "ragged cloak" spinning and rushing into the wooden house.


    The strong malice he felt came from the cloak.


    The moment the cloak entered the cabin, the malicious smell all disappeared.


    Instead of taking care of the cabin and cloak, Sanders quickly moved to the back of the cabin.


    When Sanders hurried over, his pupils narrowed slightly. What''s that... 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 553

    Angel looked around blankly and found that he appeared in the darkness.


    In my ear, someone is whispering.


    What are you talking about? Angel frowned. He couldn''t hear clearly, but he felt that many people were whispering in his ears, and there might even be the roar of animals.


    Somehow, he felt that such a scene was very familiar, as if he had experienced it not long ago?


    But when did he experience it? Angel can''t remember.


    In other words, his mind is in chaos, and there is basically not much room for thinking and remembering.


    He stood up and listened to the rustle in his ears. He didn''t know what to do now. But when he inadvertently turned around and saw a light spot in the distance, he was stunned, and then subconsciously pursued the only light in the dark.


    The light spot was far away from him, but it never changed. It was like a lighthouse in the dark, pointing out the way for him.


    The whisper continued, making Angel feel a little upset. In particular, as he gets closer to the light spot, the whisper becomes louder and louder. Different languages, different races and different frequencies are all shouting the same and short sound.


    I don''t know how long it took, angel finally came to the spot of light.


    This is a door.


    But in angel''s current chaotic thinking, he thinks that this "door" is about a mirror? This strange thought was because he saw a figure facing him in the door.


    Angel stood opposite the people in the door. It made him feel like he was looking in the mirror.


    Even if the people inside the door can''t see his face clearly, his clothes are gorgeous and strange, and his hair is still long hair, which is not similar to him at all; But he still felt that the person inside the door was about... Himself?


    This illogical idea seems to be a truth in his current thinking, which is as tangled as a wool ball.


    "Are you me?" Angel murmured.


    There was no answer.


    Angel raised his right hand suspiciously and slowly extended it to touch each other''s face.


    The right hand goes through the door.


    The people in the "door" also raised their hands and stretched out their hands like angel. Their hands met at this time.


    "It''s so cold." Angel touched each other''s hand. His only feeling was cold.


    It''s like falling into an ice cellar.


    This cold touch makes Angel feel very familiar. It seems that not long ago, where did he touch it?


    "What are you touching?" A low voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel thought the voice was said by someone inside the door. He was about to answer, but found that in an instant, all the whispers in his ears disappeared, the darkness was slowly fading away, the light began to expand, and even the "door" in front of him was broken into pieces.


    Then Angel opened his eyes.


    He saw a man he knew very well, dressed in black gentleman''s clothes... Sanders.


    Angel didn''t react. He was looking at the "mirror". Why did he suddenly become Sanders?


    Then he saw a joke in Sanders'' eyes.


    banter? Why joke? Angel followed Sanders'' eyes and looked down. He saw that his right wrist was being held by Sanders, and his hand was unconsciously grasping the air.


    Angel was instantly awake. Looking around, I found myself in a strange room, and under him was a wooden bed.


    So he was sleeping?


    Then his wrist was caught by Sanders. Shouldn''t it be his random touch in his dream? Angel thought of his dream. He did feel some cold touch. Did he just touch Sanders?


    Angel felt his back cold at the thought of this possibility. The other party is Sanders. He is a serious southern region murderer. If he is so presumptuous, will Sanders cut off his hand? After all, I''m his apprentice. I shouldn''t?


    Angel withdrew his hand in embarrassment, then lowered his head and quickly admitted his mistake: "mentor, I''m wrong. I was dreaming just now. I didn''t mean to model you..."


    Sanders was stunned for a moment, smiled and scolded, "what are you thinking? I''m asking you, what are you touching?"


    "Didn''t I touch you?" Seeing Sanders'' disgust on his face, angel knew he had guessed wrong and quickly changed his words: "I''m touching the air...?"


    Sanders shook his head and his face changed from relaxed to serious: "no, you''re thinking."


    "I didn''t touch anything... No, I seem to have caught a man''s hand in my dream." Angel recalled his first dream.


    In his dream, his mind is chaotic. But he remembered the general content.


    "Whose hand?" Sanders''s expression was serious and his eyes were fixed on angel''s right hand.


    Angel followed the direction of his eyes and put his eyes on his right hand.


    His eyes twinkled.


    Is this his hand? From the wrist that Sanders held earlier, the whole palm changed almost completely.


    Compared with his left hand, the phalanx of his right hand seemed to become longer. He took out his left hand and fitted it tightly with his right hand.


    Each finger of his right hand has a knuckle longer than his left hand.


    And the most strange thing is that when he moves his right hand, strange lines twinkle around his right hand.


    Angel frowned. Is this hand mine?


    Angel tried to squeeze his palm, his right hand controlling freely. He tried to control the green lines suspended near his right hand, but those green lines were completely out of control.


    The simple sense of control with the hand is the same as before, but angel is too strange to this hand.


    His right hand had been with him for nearly sixteen years, and angel would not admit his mistake. This hand is obviously not his, but why can he control it freely?


    "Put down your research first, and there will be plenty of time to study later. Answer me, whose hand did you catch?" Sanders interrupted angel''s thinking and asked again.


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly... He''s in the mirror. No, it''s inside the door. I don''t know who he is. Even if he''s male or female, I don''t see clearly."


    "Is it long blond hair?" Sanders asked.


    Angel shook his head and nodded: "it''s long hair, but I can''t see what color. His clothes seem gorgeous, but the color is still unclear." After a pause, angel looked at Sanders with doubts: "mentor, how do you know? Did you see him too?"


    Instead of answering him immediately, Sanders asked about angel''s whole dream.


    When Angel finished his dream, Sanders asked about his experience after entering witch town.


    Angel still didn''t hide it. He said all the strange wooden houses and old witches he met. After hearing this, Sanders was silent for a moment: "you said that you met that person in your dream. In the chaotic thinking at that time, you thought it was yourself?"


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and rubbed his temples. "When I found the wooden house you said, I saw two people. One you and the other were covered by the fog, but I saw that he had long hair similar to your hair color."


    "When I approached, he melted the fog and disappeared."


    Angel: so the tutor didn''t see the man''s face


    Sanders nodded: "although I didn''t see what the man looked like, I saw his hand holding your right hand. To be exact, it was merging with your right hand."


    "His hand, my hand, fusion?" Angel looked at the strange right hand and felt that everything was absurd.


    This hand does not belong to him, but to another man with long hair?


    It should be the man in the door he dreamed of.


    But why did he do that? Where''s his own hand?


    He squeezed his right hand hard. He could feel that it contained a powerful force, but no matter how powerful it was, it was strange.


    Suddenly, angel''s eyes coagulated.


    He found that there were signs of blood flow on his hand when he was pinching, but... He is clearly a soul now. How can there be blood flow?


    "You finally found out?" Sanders raised his eyebrows and said, "your right palm has become an entity."


    "The right hand becomes an entity?" Angel looked surprised and quickly raised his left hand.


    However, the left hand is still soul like, or only the right hand is an entity.


    Then Angel thought of a terrible thing.


    The right hand in the nightmare world becomes an entity. What about the right hand in reality? Is it his or the one with long hair?


    What''s more, if he goes out of the body in reality, whose right hand should he have in his soul?


    The more angel thought about it, the more he felt cold sweat.


    Sanders said at this time, "I just said that the man''s hand is integrated with your right hand. Maybe it''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He seems to be merging with your hand, but it''s like pulling your right hand from the wizard world to the nightmare world." Sandton paused: "maybe both, but we can''t confirm it until we return to the wizard world."


    "Before that, don''t use your right hand." Sanders looked at the green lines around angel''s right hand. There was a faint fear in the bottom of his eyes. Although the green lines seemed to have no energy, they always had a vague sense of terror.


    Angel nodded and leaned back against the bed.


    If it''s true as Sanders said, he really lost his hands in the nightmare world this time.


    Seeing this, Sanders thought for a moment and said, "I have a guess. Maybe your hand is not lost. It''s also your hand."


    Angel looked over.


    Sanders: "you don''t mean that the person you met in your dream, you think it''s yourself. Although you were in chaotic thinking at that time, maybe it''s because of this, your guess is right."


    "He may be you, but you are projected by the nightmare world." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 554

    Sanders left and said he was going to see the cabin.


    It was also at this time that angel knew that Sanders had never seen this cabin when he entered the witch town area of the nightmare world.


    The first time angel came in, he met the wooden house. I don''t know whether it was a big luck or bad luck.


    After Sanders left, angel curled up in bed.


    He silently recalled what Sanders said to him - he may be you, you projected by the nightmare world.


    "I projected by the nightmare world" angel read it word by word, but another figure appeared in his mind.


    Short gray green hair, deep eyes, like a cut face. And tall figure, gentleman''s dress.


    Young Sanders.


    Angel once saw Sanders in his youth in Nero city. The mysterious energy of as like as two peas in the nightmare, it was also simulated to Saunders who was once young, and even the dagger representing the Gullo family, the nightmare circles were carved out exactly, even being brought back to reality by Angell.


    Since Sanders may be projected, he may really be projected in an area of the nightmare world.


    "Project reality, shine into illusion, and generate reality." This is the nightmare world. What he projected is not only architecture, but also human beings?


    However, not many people seem to be projected? At least Angel didn''t meet human beings in Nero city. The only one is the youth version of Sanders.


    In this witch Town, I met an old witch, but is she human?


    Angel doesn''t understand the projection mechanism of the nightmare world, but he vaguely feels that even if the nightmare world wants to project humans, there should also be a selection mechanism.


    Once we accept the setting that the nightmare world can project human beings, many doubts may be solved.


    For example, angel remembered that during the twilight shooting, he knew the names of some creatures in the nightmare world, such as Glen, DINK, Franco, Yorkshire, Ollie... These are all people from Pat manor. If the nightmare world can project humans, maybe these are the humans projected into the nightmare world?


    However, there seems to be something wrong. He remembered that the name of the owl doll was Ollie. In fact, not all the people projected into the nightmare world were humans. Maybe they would become animals?


    Angel''s mind began to run, and finally returned to reality after his brain hole opened.


    If the man with long blond hair in Sanders''s mouth is really his projection in the nightmare world, what period of "I"? Angel has never had a period of "long hair", even in the future.


    Therefore, angel is still a little skeptical.


    Because, maybe the other party is still a woman? After all, in angel''s mind, long hair at waist and waist, smooth as silk, is probably a woman.


    Of course, angel doesn''t rule out that the nightmare world projected him. What came out was a woman? After all, when Ollie was a maid, she became an owl doll in the nightmare world; Fox, the son of gardener Glenn, became a fox zither player in the nightmare world. Therefore, angel is not completely sure.


    Angel will not believe that the other side is his projection until he has officially solved the mystery.


    Even if it is his projection, for him, it is not himself, but another person. After all, the main consciousness is angel, not "angel of the nightmare world".


    To figure this out, angel has a lot less psychological pressure.


    However, about the right hand... He still doesn''t know how to deal with it. In fact, he always wanted to ask Sanders for advice, but somehow, angel felt that Sanders didn''t seem to care much about his hand being changed. Sanders was obviously more interested in his hand than his original hand.


    Angel squeezed the palm of his hand and gently covered it on the floor.


    With a slight force, the floor breaks a large number of arachnoid patterns with the center of the palm as the midpoint.


    This power is even stronger than the "great Knight" angel heard of in Gru town. He can''t estimate what level his strength can reach, but it should be comparable to the blood side.


    It sounds good, but this power does not belong to him, which makes him very bottomless.


    Moreover, what is the use of those green lines suspended on the right hand? Angel doesn''t know at present. When he looks directly at the green lines, he also feels a wonderful sense of disobedience. It seems that he can see a pair of scarlet eyes through these lines.


    Angel studied the secret of his right hand for most of the day, but he still didn''t get anything.


    But he found an advantage of having a right hand, or an entity''s right hand.


    He can use tricks.


    In fact, even if Angel becomes a soul, he can still feel the thinking space. However, the trick constructed needs magic to be released. Although his magic source has magic, his soul body can not carry magic at present. It will also lead to energy disorder in the soul body due to magic doping.


    So in the past, he could not use magic when he became a soul body, but now his right hand has become an entity, and the magic has a place to carry, but he can use magic. However, the outlet for release must be the right hand.


    This situation is good for now.


    But angel can''t guarantee what will happen to his right hand when he returns to the real world. Is it a soul? Or entity?


    Only try it when you go back.


    As time went by, Sanders didn''t turn around. When angel was bored, he thought of Sanders'' purpose of taking him into this nightmare world.


    Can you bring items from the real world to the nightmare world?


    Although Angel tried it not long ago. The leather rolls he brought in were all "false". However, angel was looking for an exit in the fog, so the experiment was hastily carried out.


    Sanders didn''t ask him about it before, apparently because Sanders saw that the leather rolls put on him were fake, so he tacitly accepted that angel couldn''t bring items into the nightmare world.


    But Angel remembered clearly that he had brought the holographic plate into the nightmare world before.


    However, the holographic plate is his biggest secret, which is related to Jon''s life experience. He can''t disclose it to anyone. So he can''t give Sanders an example.


    Since the holographic plate can be brought into the nightmare world by him, there must be some mechanism that can make things in the real world enter the nightmare world.


    Angel plans to take advantage of this time to find out this law.


    Angel thought at first that perhaps the breath of the earth was the key to bring the holographic plate into the nightmare world. But when he took out the extraterrestrial eye hanging on his chest to test, he found that the extraterrestrial eye was also false.


    In other words, the key to bringing the holographic plate into the nightmare world is not the breath of the earth.


    What is that?


    Angel thought and experimented. At night, when Sanders came back, he found something fishy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders returned to the room with smoke and dust.


    This small room is one of the several houses he determined to be safe. He dares to leave angel here because the fog in witch town has dispersed and he will no longer get lost. Even if angel is in danger, he can come here at the first time.


    But after the witch. Angel did not encounter other dangers until he returned.


    Sanders went out this time mainly to solve the painting of the cabin. Now that the witch has escaped back to the painting, she will try to destroy the painting. Otherwise, when they come to this witch town in the future, they may be confused by her again.


    However, when Sanders found the painting, he found that it had become an ordinary painting.


    At least, it''s an ordinary painting in his eyes.


    Moreover, the boudoir described in this painting is not what angel said and there are pictures in the painting.


    But the picture of Castle under the moon when angel first went to the wooden house.


    There was nothing unusual about the painting. Sanders tried to leave the cabin and enter the cabin like angel, but the painting remained unchanged.


    He guessed that maybe the witch was hidden deep in the painting.


    There are multiple worlds hidden in the painting.


    This situation reminded him of the "magic painting Wizard". That is a wizard who can connect the plane and three-dimensional world through a brush, and with this, he embarked on the road of true knowledge.


    I don''t think so. Is this painting painted by a Magic Wizard?


    If so, Sanders'' ability can''t break the picture. He finally had to seal the painting for the time being and wait for the future.


    Then Sanders went to witch town and cleaned up some items.


    Angel seems to have no way to bring the real world into the nightmare world, so he must test another purpose of this trip, what is the upper limit of the items angel takes away from the nightmare world.


    This time, Sanders increased from ordinary items to extraordinary items.


    Even, in order to get more data, he must search for more different kinds of extraordinary items to determine the upper limit of angel.


    So, in the small Witch Town, Sanders also ran all day.


    Until now, I have returned to angel''s location.


    To his surprise, when he came back, angel brought him another surprise.


    As soon as Sanders entered the door, he saw Angel lying on the bed, pale.


    As soon as he frowned, he immediately felt that the power of angel''s soul had gone wrong and had been exhausted. But before he left, angel''s state didn''t look very good. How could it be exhausted again?


    Sanders was wondering when he suddenly saw a magic stripe skin roll scattered on angel''s side.


    The magic pattern on the magic pattern leather roll is glittering.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, this is a magic stripe skin roll of "ten thousand Royal nova", which can resist wizard level attacks. It''s one of the several magic skin rolls he prepared for angel before entering the nightmare world.


    Sanders picked it up.


    The touch on his hand told him that this leather roll was real and usable!


    After carefully feeling the energy fluctuation on the magic stripe skin roll, Sanders can be sure that this is a usable magic stripe skin roll.


    But why, when he examined angel not long ago, did he find that all the magic stripe leather rolls left in his place were false?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 555

    Sanders caught a glimpse of several leather rolls beside angel.


    However, after inspection, it was found that these leather rolls scattered on the bed were "false" and had no form but substance. Just like all kinds of alchemy props on Sanders, even the earrings with gravity garden, the nightmare world has simulated them, but they are actually false and have no real effect.


    Why is only this skin roll of Wanyu new star useful? Why didn''t you see it before?


    Or is this new and usable magic stripe skin roll related to angel?


    When Sanders was thinking about this problem, he suddenly saw a hat decorated with a strange smile placed by angel by the bed. There is a faint smell of energy on the hat... This is also true?!


    He remembered that the hat was given to angel by Davia and engraved with the purification field. But just before he left, he clearly remembered that angel''s hat was a "false" hat extended from the soul, without any energy breath.


    But now, the entity of the hat appears? In addition, the magic stripe skin roll of the entity previously found


    Sanders gradually had a guess in his mind.


    Maybe this is angel''s ability? However, seeing that angel is pathetic and lacks the power of his body and soul, the cost of using this ability should not be small.


    Sanders sighed and put the looted items aside for the time being.


    All doubts can only wait until Angel wakes up.


    Angel''s sleep is ten days in the nightmare world. The power of the soul is exhausted. Without special items such as soul beads, it is difficult to supplement, so we can only practice slowly. But he has been unconscious because his soul is exhausted. Naturally, he can''t recover his soul by cultivation.


    If others have experienced this, it is estimated that the death of the soul is only a matter of time.


    However, angel was lucky. Thanks to the wound on his back, he was still gurgling with pure soul power to supplement his consumption.


    Until ten days later, the power of the soul was full again, angel turned the crisis into safety and woke up.


    As soon as angel opened his eyes, he saw Sanders sitting by the central campfire, studying with a shiny leather roll.


    Hearing the movement on the bed, Sanders looked over and said, "wake up?"


    "Wake up." Angel sat up with some embarrassment: "tutor, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Do you know you''re in a coma? It seems that you still have memory." Sanders raised his eyebrow: "you slept for ten days. What dream did you have this time?"


    Ten days? Angel was not too surprised to hear this for a long time. Anyway, the time in the nightmare world is solidified relative to the wizard world. Ten days is just a moment in the outside world.


    "No dreams." Angel said honestly, then got up from bed and sat opposite the campfire.


    The fire kept jumping, and the narrow room became bright and warm because of the fire.


    "Do you remember this?" Sanders raised the magic stripe leather roll of "Wanyu Xinxing" in his hand, then stretched out his finger and pointed to the hat by the bed.


    Angel looked back at his hat and nodded, "remember."


    "Tell me about their origins and how you put yourself in a coma." Sanders'' side face, illuminated by the fire, was not only deep and abnormal, but also with an elegant radian.


    Angel knew what Sanders wanted to ask, thought about the wording and told the situation at that time.


    After a long time, Sanders'' eyes flashed a doubt: "as long as you think about it coming in, it can come in?"


    Angel nodded. He was the first to test the magic stripe skin roll of Wanyu Xinxing. He tried it many times and found that it came out when he thought it came out.


    It seems that if you think, you will get something.


    "Turning emptiness into reality? Can your thoughts affect the projection of the nightmare world?" Sanders frowned. If it''s true, it''s too bad!


    "Because I successfully summoned the magic stripe leather roll and the hat, I was very happy at that time. I didn''t notice that my soul power was much less, and then I wanted to summon my bracelet in..." angel Na said.


    Sanders looked at angel''s wrist. The bracelet was still nothingness, obviously not an entity.


    "As a result, you fainted because of your death and the exhaustion of your soul?" Sanders teanger said the following.


    Angel nodded like mashing garlic: "yes, that''s it."


    "As I expected, the projection of real objects should be limited." Sandston said, "I guess your bracelet involves the application of space. Moreover, your bracelet contains all kinds of chaotic energy materials, which is the reason why you can''t project successfully."


    "But even so, your nightmare soul body''s authority in the nightmare world is also frightening." Sanders sincerely regrets that it is impossible for him to bring real objects into the nightmare world, because it involves the core law of the nightmare world: "projection". When he asked angel to experiment, he just held a thought.


    Unexpectedly, angel actually did it!


    This means that when they explore the nightmare world in the future, they can bring in various items or auxiliary or strong attack, which can not only improve their survivability in the nightmare world, but also improve their deterrent to demons.


    Although, what he can project now is not even a drop in the bucket. However, as long as angel''s strength is improved and his soul is strong, more and more things can be brought into the future.


    For example, when Angel called for the bracelet, although he failed to project it. But his soul power is actually consumed, which shows that he may bring the bracelet into the nightmare world, but his soul power is not up to standard now.


    Once angel can bring space props into the nightmare world, the benefits they can get from the nightmare world will increase significantly.


    Although the nightmare world is very dangerous, there is no doubt that all wizards who have entered it regard it as a place of treasure.


    Just like the guiding method of singularity, according to Sanders'' conjecture, it is definitely the strongest guiding method in the southern region. But it was actually placed on the table of the hanging prison ladder in Naro city. There was almost no danger around it. As long as you can find it, you have a chance to get it... Of course, if you can remember its content.


    At this moment, in Sanders'' eyes, angel''s value is infinitely higher. Even more than anything else he has.


    For a moment, Sanders wanted to hide Angel completely.


    But looking at angel''s admiration, he finally gave up the shadow in his heart. Young eagles can learn to fly only when they face the blue sky alone.


    Breaking his wings may not reach a higher height.


    Only giving him absolute freedom is the best choice.


    Put away his thoughts, Sanders gave an evaluation of angel''s "projection" ability, and encouraged angel that as long as he grows up, the bracelet space will be projected successfully.


    In the following period of time, Sanders formulated a research topic for angel on the consumption of projection and "soul power".


    Based on the data obtained from several groups of comparative tests, some fairly detailed first draft conclusions are finally sorted out:


    The power of soul consumed by projecting mortals is almost negligible. Angel can project a holographic plate in Nero city because the holographic plate is actually a mortal and contains little energy.


    Projection of extraordinary items consumes about one-half to one-fifth of the corresponding total energy according to the total energy contained in extraordinary items and the nature of energy.


    Finally, the projected items must be carried by angel. Items cannot be projected out of thin air.


    These three points were sorted out temporarily by Sanders. He originally wanted to try to project the living body, but the energy composition involved in the living body was too complex. Maybe angel would dry up his direct soul and die, and angel didn''t carry the living body with him, so he decided to give up.


    After testing this series of experiments, Sanders has achieved half of his goal of letting Angel enter the nightmare world this time.


    Now, only the other half is left.


    What is the upper limit of items angel can bring out from the nightmare world?


    Sanders put all the items looted from the whole witch town in front of him.


    Although the witch town belongs to the nightmare world, it is a mortal town after all, and there are not many extraordinary items in it. Unlike the last Nara City, there were a large number of wizards in its heyday.


    Therefore, most of them are mortals, and there are also some magic plants containing energy. In addition, the most striking thing is the bodies of the two magic objects.


    One of them is a water demon in a well. The level is about half a step wizard. Because of death, it has now turned into liquid. Sanders found a bucket in a folk house and filled this pool of liquid with high energy level.


    The other is the remains of the blood vine bone woman, whose shape is the dead bone wrapped around the blood vine rose. According to angel''s judgment, both bone and blood vine rose are extremely top alchemy materials, but the specific use still needs to be tested.


    Angel thought the bodies of the two demons were the top items carried this time.


    Therefore, when Angel carried the female corpse of blood vine bone in one hand, a bucket in the other hand, and his whole body was filled with all kinds of mortals and magic plants, he thought that the trip to the nightmare world was coming to an end.


    But unexpectedly, Sanders thought for a moment and took him to the oil painting hidden by the old witch.


    Sanders estimated that the most mysterious thing in the whole witch town was this oil painting.


    He wanted to leave it in witch town for later.


    But after thinking for a moment, I decided to add it to the items I took out this time.


    Although he had sealed the painting, Sanders let Angel touch it at the last minute for safety.


    With the coincidence of two twisted protozoa, a spider like space crack appeared in front of them.


    "Take the oil painting and let''s go!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 556

    After a trance.


    With the familiar numbness, the surrounding scene is like torn fragments, drifting away; New background, new time algorithm, in fast construction.


    It''s like a chicken breaking its shell and opening a new life.


    The environment also changed from the cramped wooden house to a study full of light fragrant wood flavor.


    After Sanders stood still, he felt the familiar original magic environment and opened his eyes.


    The first thing he opened his eyes was to look at angel on his side. He wants to confirm whether angel has brought the items of the nightmare world into the wizard world at the first time?


    Angel''s soul seems to be still merging with the flesh, and he didn''t open his eyes for the first time. But it doesn''t matter because Sanders has seen what he has in his hand.


    The virtual shadow is slowly forming, from the initial light and shadow, slowly filled with mysterious energy, and finally turned into an entity.


    Even Sanders couldn''t understand the mystery of this method of transforming virtual reality into reality, but he just looked at it as if he could understand the mystery of the changes of virtual reality.


    Soon, almost everything on angel took shape.


    Sanders glanced at angel and swept everything from top to bottom. From mortals, to magic plants, to blood vine bones, female corpses, and a bucket of water demon residue... Sanders''s eyes brighten as he looks.


    Angel brought out all the items!


    "I didn''t expect that your nightmare soul level would be so high..." Sanders was pleasantly surprised, since angel could bring the items of the nightmare world. Well, it means that the whole nightmare world is equivalent to their treasure house in the future. But the premise is that angel''s strength should keep up and that they can live in the nightmare world.


    The items brought out by angel this time are of high value.


    Especially the corpse of the blood vine bone woman in angel''s hand, which is a wizard level demon!


    In the southern region, there are only a handful of wizard level demons. When each demon appears, it will almost lead to the pursuit of wizards. Because they are full of treasures. As long as they kill wizard level demons, the initial price of selling materials is beyond six digits, not to mention some core things, such as blood and soul.


    It can be said that the average valuation of complete wizard level demon remains with souls is more than one million.


    The nightmare world is full of wizard level demons. Just killing these wizard level demons, they get more benefits than expected... However, not every nightmare area is as peaceful as witch Town, which can easily hunt demons.


    Nara City, which is also on the edge of the nightmare world, has even legendary demons and even more than legendary demons.


    So if they want to get a foothold in the nightmare world, they have to think about it in the long run.


    In addition, Sanders doesn''t value these wizard level demons. He pays more attention to the knowledge that can improve the inside information in the nightmare world, such as singularity scattering meditation, and... Mysterious things.


    He didn''t forget that the harp in the hand of the fox harp holder he met in the night devil city was a mysterious thing.


    And the fox with the piano is just a wizard level demon. It can be seen that the details of the nightmare world are so profound.


    Now they are mixing around the nightmare world, just like frogs at the bottom of a well. The appearance of the nightmare world they can see is just a drop in the ocean.


    Want to achieve your goal and explore the deeper secrets of the nightmare world. The premise is that he and angel''s strength must keep up.


    You know, legend is just the lowest threshold in the nightmare world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sanders imagined a better future, angel finally opened his eyes, but his eye color was not normal black and white, but a touch of flirtatious blood red.


    "Good pain --" angel screamed. The severe pain made him unbearable and half knelt down directly.


    His pores were dripping blood, but in just two or three seconds, a pool of dirty blood appeared on the ground.


    Sanders'' eyes flashed brightly. He was using his true eyes to thoroughly understand the situation in angel''s body.


    When he saw the changes in his body, Sanders'' expression suddenly became a little strange.


    It was the right hand that Engel brought out of the nightmare world that led to his present situation.


    With the naked eye alone, we can see that angel''s right hand is slowly getting bigger, and the overall length of the knuckle is one knuckle longer than that of his left hand!


    In the effect of the true eye, Sanders saw more clearly. Bones grow, nerves and tendons break and compound. These changes are simply the changes of his right hand... What''s more strange is that with the change of his right hand, a strange blood rushed out of his "newborn right hand" and spread into his whole body.


    It is precisely because of the integration of this silk of blood that Engel''s whole body dirty blood is excreted.


    Soon, the dirty blood was drained. Angel''s pain slowly decreased and finally curled up in a pool of blood.


    In Sanders'' eyes, it was that trace of blood that began to dissociate and finally scattered into angel''s blood


    "This is, blood fusion?" Sanders frowned.


    There are three steps to inject blood. The first step is to integrate blood, the second step is to assimilate blood, and the third step is blood fusion.


    Angel''s current situation is very much like blood fusion.


    But there seems to be something wrong... Because blood fusion will produce a small range of abnormal omens, like a "food mirage", which will trace the blood back to its origin and see some ancient images.


    Moreover, the public opinion of the wizard community: no matter what kind of blood you want to use on wizards, you need to absorb and purify it, and then use it together with auxiliary materials to improve the success rate.


    However, the blood from the "newborn right hand" was directly integrated into angel''s body. Without any process, it entered the last step of blood fusion without hindrance.


    This is tantamount to saying that success is only a matter of time.


    However, what makes Sanders wonder is why even if it is blood fusion, there are no signs?


    Moreover, Sanders saw clearly that after the blood was separated, it directly rushed into angel''s limbs and bones, but did not try to change the original blood, but directly improved angel''s own blood quality.


    In other words, the blood drilled out of his right hand is like blood fusion, but he did not give Angel any changes, and simply improved angel''s blood quality.


    Even without testing, Sanders can feel that this trace of blood is fused to angel, and the fusion rate is definitely more than 95%.


    This extraordinary fit and unimpeded blood fusion... Gave Sanders an illusion that his own blood was integrated into himself.


    Only the same blood can be fused so smoothly and without rejection.


    "Maybe the long haired man who gave Angel his right hand... Is really angel''s projection in the nightmare world." Sanders guessed in his heart that only if this inference is true can absolute blood fusion be achieved. Because, in essence, nightmare projection and angel are actually homologous.


    After a long time, the blood fusion succeeded without accident.


    No waves, no waves, no signs.


    Most importantly, angel''s shape has not changed at all.


    Other people''s integration into the blood will more or less change some characteristics, such as long horns, long wings, and even, like hookdick, injecting the demon blood, even the gender becomes blurred.


    Even Sanders himself is the same. He injects nightmare blood. Because this black gold nightmare comes from the nightmare world and is very consistent with his nightmare soul body, the fusion rate is also very high, more than 80%. But even so, in his normal state, there are sharp bone spines on his back, but they usually shrink in his skin and can''t be seen under the cover of clothes. Once he is blooded, even if he is not in a complete state, his whole body will become a black fire burning state, with bone spurs and sharp corners, and he can''t see the appearance of human beings.


    Looking at Angel curled up in a pool of blood, Sanders desperately wanted to dissect him to see what happened Even if it is not the karabit, most wizards have human body research experience for the sake of knowledge and truth, and so does he.


    However, Sanders finally resisted the impulse. He knew the importance of angel, so he couldn''t bear to think about it. If he really wanted to implement it.


    "Wake up --" Sanders gave angel a healing skill.


    In the powerful life energy, angel''s face slowly became ruddy, and his lip color returned to normal from pale.


    Angel slowly opened his eyes. There was still some pain in his whole body, but he didn''t care about the pain in other places, but focused on his right hand for the first time.


    His right hand is now shaped and becomes the same as in the nightmare world.


    It''s one size bigger than the left hand.


    Putting aside the suspended green lines, every finger of his right hand is full of artistic beauty, just like the hand of a famous pianist. And white as jade, without any defect.


    It can be said that this is definitely the envy of any girl.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not your own hand.


    Angel originally thought that when he returned to the wizard world, he had a certain chance to change his hand, but he was again blown away by the ruthless reality.


    While angle was sad, he suddenly thought of his soul.


    In the nightmare world, after the right hand becomes an entity, he doesn''t know what the right hand of the soul state looks like. Now back to reality, this problem has arisen again.


    What happens to his right hand when his soul goes out of his body? Or is it the same as "chicken feet", or return to your original hand?


    He even forgot that Sanders was still around him. He directly recited the secret soul whispers, and the soul immediately came out of the flesh.


    When he saw his little fat hands in the soul, angel almost cried with joy... If the soul state could cry.


    Fortunately, only the physical body has changed, and his soul is still firm and unchanged.


    Just as angel was cheering for the firmness of his soul, Sanders sat back at his desk and said faintly, "although the soul has not changed, your body is not just your right hand. Take a closer look."


    Angel was stunned and slowly moved his sight from his right hand to the body in the pool of blood.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 557

    Angel''s expression was full of surprise when he learned all these changes from Sanders.


    I didn''t expect to bring back a hand and even solve the blood?


    But --


    "Is it really blood?" Angel''s soul returned to the flesh. He moved at will and didn''t feel any difference. "Why don''t I feel anything?"


    As he spoke, angel squatted and kicked.


    As a result, he rushed directly to the ceiling. Thanks to his quick reaction, he first stretched out his hand and rebounded, then tossed and squatted to the ground.


    "I didn''t think it was really strengthened." Angel''s eyes lit up. Before, he jumped by his own power, but he didn''t reach this point.


    But why didn''t he feel much?


    "You don''t feel the change. Most likely, it is because that trace of blood is perfectly integrated with your body. In addition, it is very likely to be your projection in the nightmare world, so you don''t feel much." After Sanders explained, he frowned: "however, it seems that your physical quality has not improved much."


    Previously, when he said that the blood fusion rate in his body was more than 95%, Sanders had told Angel his guess about the origin of the blood.


    Angel accepted the speculation temporarily until he could think of no other reasonable explanation.


    However, angel''s heart is still a little strange. If it is really a new blood, or even a blood that changes signs, he may accept it more... But this blood comes from another "self", which makes him uncomfortable.


    Especially looking at the deformed right hand, angel couldn''t agree with the existence of another "self".


    While angel doubted himself, Sanders was still thinking about angel''s blood.


    After all, this is the first time he has seen "self" transplant "self" blood, although the other self is the projection of the nightmare world. But this can list new topics and record them in the mystery of the nightmare world.


    Sanders has listed in his mind the title of this new research topic, "the origin of projected blood".


    However, the current research data is only Engel. For Engel, he can''t use strong, only record external data, and use empiricism to speculate on less detailed data.


    If only there were more data experimenters, it''s a pity that he didn''t meet young Sanders when he was in Naro city. Otherwise, he could practice his blood to take the initiative to carry out this research.


    However, it is not impossible to study this subject.


    For example, fox, the fox harpist, and flog, the frog chanter, who met in the night devil City, most likely are the projections of his servants as angel said.


    If we can catch these demons in the nightmare world and force those mortals into the ranks of gifted people, we can conduct anatomical research.


    But no one knows where those demons in the nightmare world have gone.


    Sanders can only take a break. Maybe he can meet the projection of others in the future, and it''s not too late to study at that time.


    Sanders looked at angel again. Although the subject could not be studied for the time being, angel''s blood still needed to be tested.


    Sanders thought for a moment and summoned an ice wall: "the defense level of this ice wall is about the level of level 2 magic. You try to break him with * * power."


    Angel was still immersed in his own thoughts. Only when he heard Sanders'' words did he react.


    Nodding to Sanders, he raised his fist silently.


    Powerful power arises spontaneously. Angel has a strong hunch in his heart that he can break through the ice wall even without too much power.


    The fact is as he thought.


    With just a little force, the ice wall was easily broken down.


    "Change your hand and use your left hand." When angel was shocked that his physical quality was so high, Sanders'' voice came again.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and suddenly reacted. Just now he subconsciously punched with his right hand. Take your right hand as your own hand without hesitation.


    "I..." not long ago, he was still self doubting. As a result, his brain and muscle memory gave him a hard slap.


    Seeing angel''s delay, Sanders looked over.


    When seeing angel''s tangled expression, Sanders thought for a moment and saw angel''s hesitation:


    "Don''t think too much about whether that person is your projection. Besides, I say he is you, but you know he is not you. For you, he is actually another person, so you don''t need to care about the paradox of ''he is you''."


    Angel was silent for a moment and slowly realized that he was still tangled with each other''s identity, but because he was tangled with each other''s identity, he lost his identity. In fact, as Sanders said, "he is me" is a paradox. There are no two identical leaves in the world. The other side is only a projection, and the future can only be a projection.


    However, angel still had a little doubt, not about himself, but about Sanders: "mentor, why did you not have much doubt when you saw this right hand in the nightmare world from the beginning? Even, I can feel that you don''t think it''s a thing..."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think it''s a bad thing, do I?"


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders did not answer immediately, but stretched out his right hand. In angel''s doubt, an illusory shadow slowly surrounded his right hand.


    Angel only felt a flash in his eyes and felt a trace of nightmare.


    Then an amazing scene appeared. Sanders''s five fingers on his right hand disappeared and turned into a machete like a cold front.


    "It''s just one hand." Sanders said faintly, "my right hand is transplanted with the sickle arm of the phantom mantis, which is usually just an imitation. Except for my right hand, other organs of my body have been transplanted, as well as those with unbearable shape. So, do you understand why I don''t care?"


    "For example, my current sickle arm has a lot of room to study. If I thoroughly study it and cut it off, it is not difficult to regenerate a human arm." Sandton paused: "wizard, you can do more than you think."


    After Sanders finished, the sickle arm slowly returned to its original shape, and his five fingers were slender and perfect.


    Elegant roll down the cuffs and put on white gloves: "your right hand can study more space than my sickle arm. Therefore, in my opinion, this is not a bad thing, but gives you the opportunity to study more unknowns."


    After listening to Sanders, angel suddenly realized.


    His thinking has not kept up with his strength, but still tends to look at problems from his own perspective. In fact, his own attitude is more mortal. After all, he is 16 years old and has entered the wizard world for only two years. The other 14 years are mortal life.


    He always thought his vision was beyond the rules, but in fact he was still bound by the rules.


    "Don''t think blindly. When you go back, you have a lot of time to figure it out. Moreover, after a long experience, even if you don''t understand something, time will give you an answer." Sanders interrupted angel''s thoughts and saw him look over and raise an ice wall again: "come on, break him with your left hand."


    Angel nodded. Now he figured out that his right hand and his blood may be strange or even dangerous, but it''s not giving him the opportunity to study... As long as he studies thoroughly, it''s to increase his own knowledge.


    So why think so much.


    With his indomitable confidence, angel even drank shamefully: "broken!"


    The next second, a cold wind blew.


    The ice wall is intact.


    Blood flowed from his left hand joint. With the sound of clicking, angel''s finger... Dislocated.


    Angel took back his deformed left hand and kept blowing.


    The eyes were filled with painful tears, and the confidence that had just risen was immediately broken into dust and dispersed by the cold wind.


    Sanders ignored angel''s excellent singing and writing performance. Instead, he held his chin, looked at the ice wall expressionless and muttered in a low voice: "if so, your physical quality has not improved as much as expected."


    Angel also heard Sanders talking to himself in severe pain, with tears in his eyes: "mentor, you know, why do you want me to fight?"


    "I asked you to fight, but I didn''t ask you to fight with all your strength." Sanders squinted coldly: "when you just hit with your right hand, it''s useless. Who knows you should try your best when you hit with your left hand."


    Angel: "


    Speechless choke!


    He just wanted to take the "ice wall" as a shackle with this breath, and then try his best to break through him and express his determination.


    Who knows it will be yourself!


    Therefore, it is not his lack of determination, but the reality is really too cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The wizard has a strict and detailed five-dimensional formula for the classification of blood level. He should judge his level by integrating the influence of blood on everyone. The same kind of blood has different effects on the fusion rate of different people, and even the blood talent of understanding is different. For example, Qili''s red claw chaluo blood, some people understand the talent of speed, while others understand the talent of perception. The two can''t be compared, so they can''t be rated simply by the blood itself.


    But one thing can be confirmed. The blood of basic wizard level is certainly stronger than that of apprentice level.


    After more than half a day of testing, angel also got some blood data.


    Sanders: "can''t rate."


    Because, after Sanders'' test, he didn''t see any blood at all.


    Blood talent: No.


    Signs that should have changed: No.


    All the characteristics of blood fusion, none.


    Therefore, in terms of the blood level of injection, it can''t be rated at all. However, if we judge by angel''s own blood, there is a result.


    - every creature can be ingested, including humans. Originally, the blood quality of angel was inferior. Now, after improvement, angel''s blood can reach lower and medium.


    Jump a section.


    It doesn''t look like much, but if you change to the current angel, and then go to purify the seabed of the sea, you don''t need to open the purification force field. You can resist the pressure of the deep sea only with the strength of the body.


    Compared with many wizard apprentices, the effect of blood injection is even stronger. Of course, it is still not as good as the red claw Charo blood of Qili, or even the demon blood of hookdick.


    However, as far as the wizard apprentice is concerned, his physique has reached above the standard.


    Sanders'' evaluation is: "exercise again and basically meet the standard of advanced wizard level." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 558

    The rigid requirement for promotion to a formal wizard is that the energy, * * and soul should reach a level.


    Angel''s soul has long exceeded this level. For him, the most vulnerable physical body, unexpectedly, after the accident of this nightmare trip, it was inexplicably natural. Although we still need to exercise, this time should not be too long.


    In other words, as long as his energy reaches the level, the three hard conditions for promotion to the official wizard are here?


    Angel himself was a little surprised. He thought the road was far away. Suddenly he seemed to see the end?


    Of course, basically every apprentice who reaches level 3 can slowly achieve these three hard conditions over time. But in the end, whether you can successfully promote to wizard depends on your own details.


    The accumulation of magic sources and the accumulation of their own details all take time. Therefore, these are later events, not to mention for the time being.


    Back to Sanders'' test of angel''s blood, the results seem not very good, not even comparable to other inferior blood.


    But Sanders was very excited, even couldn''t restrain the excitement. In front of angel, he manipulated the feather pen and quickly recorded this row of data and his conjecture on the sheepskin roll.


    Sanders didn''t care about angel''s snooping. He even explained the meaning of some data and formulas with angel while recording.


    This kind of research data is usually accompanied by Sanders'' self experience, which is a very useful experience.


    Angel soon looked in.


    -- conjecture 1 in the study on the origin of projected blood: the fusion rate between projected blood and ontology exceeds 95%. Is it an alien blood?


    Conjecture 2: is the fusion of projection blood and noumenon just a simple quantitative change?


    Conjecture 3: if it is determined that it is only quantitative change, can we directly fuse new blood without washing blood vessels in this case?


    Conjecture 4:


    Until the end, Sanders manipulated the quill pen to quickly write the conclusion. He asked: is this blood fusion the best blood? Can it be studied as a universal subject?


    With Sanders'' records, angel also gradually had a certain understanding of his own blood. In fact, it doesn''t seem like blood. Suppose angel was originally a half cylinder of water, but now he just turns the water into a full cylinder.


    The tank is still that tank, and the water is still that water.


    Just because the tank and water have not changed, there will be no blood talent.


    So, is this a fusion of blood? The answer is hard to define.


    However, according to Sanders'' conjecture, the fusion of projection blood and noumenon seems to be extremely beneficial. Because there is no qualitative change, if the conjecture is correct, it can fuse other blood vessels.


    This means that it can save time for quantitative change and maximize the potential of * *.


    However, all this is still conjecture. Sanders still needs some means to test his conjecture.


    Moreover, there is the most important point: is there any hidden disadvantage in the fusion of projection blood and noumenon?


    For example, some wizards can even hide their self-consciousness in a drop of blood and integrate it into others'' bodies. When they achieve others, they can fight and give up.


    These disadvantages also need to be investigated.


    However, many steps and big data are needed to test such adverse situations. Although this is a correct method, it is actually a stupid method.


    Sanders doesn''t have to do it himself. He can ask the wizard of the prophecy department to make a direct judgment on this matter.


    "There may be hidden dangers in the projection blood. When I return to the savage cave, I will ask Maya to make a judgment." Sanders told angel that Maya was the only prophet in the savage cave.


    Angel nodded: "can this right hand..."


    Sanders glanced at angel.


    Angel hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll study this myself!"


    Sanders smiled secretly and put the newly recorded subject into the mystery of the nightmare world. Then he turned to angel and said, "although projection blood is not high for your promotion, it seems to me that it is the most suitable blood for you. Although I judge that you should be able to integrate new blood without washing and practicing blood, I advise you not to integrate blood before you are promoted to a formal wizard. After all, there are many powerful blood. You can inject blood only after you become a formal wizard."


    Angel nodded. He was not a blood wizard himself. There was only one pursuit for blood: it was good to be a wizard.


    Since today''s projection blood has basically met his needs, why force it. After all, he is from the Department of magic arts. Even if he wants to research topics in the future to fill in the details, the topics of blood must be at the bottom.


    Moreover, angel is a person who would rather be deficient than excessive. Since he has a better blood pursuit, why give in to ordinary blood. Once you make do with it at will, it will be funny if you fail to practice your blood in the future.


    "If you understand, that''s all for your blood test." Sandston paused and looked at angel''s right hand: "as for your right hand, you can only make a rough inference at present."


    In angel''s praying eyes, Sanders said: "strength is basically equal to the level of the blood side peak apprentice when blood force is not activated. However, this is only a basic strength test. As for whether there are other special effects..."


    When Sanders said this, he looked at the green grain floating on his right hand: "... I''m not sure yet. I''ll check some data and make a more detailed test form for you during this period of time."


    "If you find anything, please write it down at any time, and I will use it as a reference."


    When Sanders said these words, it seemed to be an understatement, but his heart was actually very cautious. He was vaguely afraid of angel''s right hand. On that day, he said that he saw the back of long blond hair and was merging with angel''s hand. It''s true.


    But he didn''t tell angel how bad he was at that time. The man with long blond hair and back inadvertently exudes the strongest breath he has encountered in his life... Even more terrible than the legendary breath he felt in Naro city.


    When he recalled his feeling at that time, Sanders thought it was an unbearable nightmare.


    Therefore, even if angel was very cooperative to let him test the data of his right hand, he refused. At present, his state, even dare not face this right hand.


    Moreover, when he stared at the green line, he seemed to see a pair of indifferent scarlet eyes. Just like the pair of strange blood eyes that flashed away when Angel fused his blood not long ago.


    Angel didn''t know that Sanders was in a strange mood in front of him. At this time, he kept opening and closing his right hand to adapt to this new force.


    Looking at the restless green lines, Sanders thought and took out a delicate black glove from the space.


    The fingertip of the glove embroidered with the igulo emblem was covered with a bit of nightmare and magic.


    "Wear this glove, it can help you cover the green grain." When Sanders finished saying these words, he suddenly remembered that he let Angel cover the grain purely because he didn''t want to see the green grain, but he didn''t ask angel for advice. After all, whether to cover up this vision or not depends purely on your personal attitude. Some wizards especially like to take visions as their personal characteristics; Some wizards prefer to keep a low profile.


    He didn''t know what kind Angel belonged to, so it seemed inappropriate to impose it on him.


    But now that they have been handed over, it seems to undermine the dignity of a mentor to take them back.


    Sanders thought for a moment and was ready to force an explanation: for example, this green grain may expose the information of nightmare world and so on


    But before he could say anything, angel brightened his eyes and took down his gloves.


    "What a solid magic node, and it uses the power of nightmare magic. How do you do this?" Angel looked surprised.


    "Cough, this is a nightmare illusion mimicry based on the power of nightmare illusion. You can wear it and study it yourself." Sanders said.


    Angel nodded and put his gloves on his right hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as the gloves started, they covered the green lines, and even the knuckle of the right hand was longer than that of the left hand.


    As like as two peas, the size of their left hand is exactly the same.


    This satisfied Angel very much, and the appearance of this glove is also very good-looking. The whole is dark, but at the back of the hand, there is a pattern interspersed with dark silver embroidery: the wings of the long sword are spread and inserted on the thorns and roses.


    He knew that this was Sanders'' family emblem. Under this row of patterns, there was a row of beautiful flower characters: the rose is invincible and the glory will last forever.


    As like as two peas of Saunders''s magic island pass.


    While angel played with his gloves, Sanders began to pick up all kinds of items brought back from witch town.


    All things, he threw them away directly with exile. Magic plant, useless to him, simply handed it directly to angel.


    The residual liquid of water demon is a kind of high-energy liquid. It is an extremely universal thing. It can be used for its own use or sold. But Sanders also left it to angel, and he didn''t care about the money.


    As for the last blood vine bone woman, she is the most valuable.


    However, although it is a wizard level demon, her soul was destroyed by Sanders in the nightmare world, and a bone can''t extract blood, so the value can only be counted as the value of the material, which will be in six figures.


    Sanders took the bones. He planned to grind out bone powder and do some research materials.


    The blood vine wrapped around the skeleton was left to angel.


    However, this blood vine is also a wizard level material, which is difficult for angel to use at present. Therefore, after asking the price of the blood vine on the side, angel took it into the bracelet without hesitation.


    Six figures!


    If you sell this thing, you can pay Sanders back directly!


    As for why he didn''t pay the debt directly to Sanders, it''s because Sanders said that the value of this blood vine should be more than 200000, but he only owed Sanders 150000


    "Well, the harvest of nightmare world is very good this time. You have brought out all the things. It seems that the upper limit of the items you bring out is at least wizard level." Sanders smiled.


    "All out?" Angel looked puzzled: "but... Didn''t the painting come out?"


    "Painting? What painting?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 559

    "You mean I asked you to bring out a picture?"


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders immediately frowned and began to remember the nightmare world. But no matter how he recalls it, he can''t remember anything about oil painting at all.


    Sanders'' expression was not fake. He did forget the existence of oil painting.


    Angel immediately reacted. After leaving Naro last time, Sanders forgot the singularity scattering meditation, but at least Sanders remembered such a guiding method at that time, but he didn''t remember the content.


    But this time, Sanders not only forgot the content of oil painting, but also the concept of oil painting. In his memory, there was no oil painting in this nightmare trip!


    "You will tell me all about the painting." Sanders couldn''t think of it, and finally focused on angel.


    As he spoke, angel used an illusion to simulate the situation at that time. Including the contents of the painting, he simulated them all.


    Sanders looked a little serious after reading the series of oil paintings.


    After a while, he said, "I remember the witch, but I did forget the existence of the oil painting. Now it seems that this oil painting must be abnormal, which can make me forget my concept. Maybe it is better than the singularity scattering meditation."


    Angel was also thinking about this problem. He had been in contact with the oil painting. From the beginning, he felt that the oil painting gave him a very strange feeling. Just staring at the oil painting, he had a creepy feeling.


    He thought it might be the old witch.


    But Sanders remembered the witch, but forgot the oil painting... Maybe it was not the witch that made him feel strange, but the oil painting?


    "I thought the witch town had been emptied by me. I even thought of taking the witch town as our permanent base to explore the nightmare world from this point of view. Unexpectedly... There are new achievements in going to the witch town this time." Sanders said softly, "I haven''t met the wooden house, the Witch and the oil painting before. Maybe there are other secrets in witch town. It seems that there are many secrets to explore here."


    Sanders said that at this time, there was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes: if you want to dig out these secrets, you still need angel''s cooperation. However, angel''s strength is too poor. Now the situation in the wizard world has changed again. I don''t know whether angel can get out of this mud when the change suddenly rises.


    Angel didn''t notice Sanders'' complicated eyes. His thoughts were still on the oil painting: "mentor, what''s the matter with that painting?"


    Sanders shook off the emotion in his mind and replied, "it can make me forget its concept. I guess it may be a mysterious thing. As for the origin and usage, I don''t know for the time being."


    "Mystery?" Angel was stunned for a moment. Maybe it was really possible. In fact, he was not unfamiliar with the mysterious atmosphere, but he was in a state of soul at that time and didn''t feel it for a moment.


    Angel''s eyes were burning. If only he could bring out the mysterious thing and study it.


    Not to mention angel''s hot eyes, Sanders is also a little excited. Unfortunately, at present, angel can''t bring the mysterious things out of the nightmare world.


    "Put aside the painting for the time being. The witch you met must be the origin of the name of witch town. I''ll check her real identity and hope to get some information about the painting." Sanders road.


    Angel said "well", and he also knew that it was useless to think about that oil painting at present. Everything was empty talk.


    Now that this matter is over, this trip to the nightmare world is a successful conclusion.


    Sanders plans to sort out some detailed data about Ingres''s carrying goods in and out this time, which is related to the next nightmare trip.


    Angel also prepared to leave, but before leaving, angel asked, "mentor, how long will we stay in sky Machinery City?"


    Sanders: "there is an auction at the end of the month. I heard that there is an ancient leather scroll about the nightmare world. I''ll go and have a look."


    It''s just the beginning of the month. It''s still early from the end of the month. I can just finish the request of the red haired woman. Angel calculated.


    "About the ancient scroll of the nightmare world? However, I remember that the nightmare world was not recorded in the infinite plane of desolation two hundred years ago?" Angel looked puzzled. If it was discovered in ancient times, how could it not be recorded at all?


    Sanders also looked puzzled: "I don''t know. It''s a gimmick publicized by the auction. Whether it''s true or false, I still want to see it. However, according to my own inference, the nightmare world should have a very huge system, which can''t be only 200 years old. Maybe there were records of the nightmare world in ancient times, but there were few."


    After Sanders said so, angel also thought about the auction. However, he didn''t want to buy it. He just wanted to see what the auction of sky Machinery City was like. He sold the blood vine by the way.


    Angel put forward the idea of participating in the auction, and Sanders didn''t refuse. Let Angel go with him at that time.


    After the matter was over, angel left the study.


    When he returned to the bedroom, he found that Toby had not woken up. He has been in the nightmare world for more than ten days, and the reality is just a flash. If he can practice in the nightmare world for such a large proportion of time, wouldn''t it be thousands of miles a day?


    Unfortunately, there is no primitive magic in the nightmare world, and his entry into the nightmare world is also a soul body. It is impossible to practice.


    Angel didn''t wake Toby and went to the quiet room alone.


    He still has a task to complete. Since he promised the red haired woman, he was entrusted to be loyal.


    For the next period of time, angel was almost studying the middle day. It took too much trouble to find out the actual lines corresponding to the edges and corners of the magic patterns.


    After searching day and night for a week, angel found the corresponding six magic patterns on the crown.


    However, after finding six magic patterns, angel found that there were several more lines on the crown, that is, there were actually Seven Magic patterns on the crown?


    But the last magic pattern, the lines revealed, are too sparse and common. Almost most magic patterns have similar patterns. It is impossible to find this last magic pattern by comparing features.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to find the magic energy array with the order of the six magic patterns first, and then deduce the possibility of the last magic pattern.


    This step is not too difficult, but this week''s continuous work has made Angel haggard. He decided to take a night off before comparing the magic array.


    The door of the quiet room closed for a week was opened.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a huge shadow flash through the window. Angel was stunned. He found that he didn''t know when Toby turned into a angry Griffin. He was looking at him through the window with clear eyes and grievances.


    Angel didn''t understand what Toby''s eyes meant until he heard a familiar voice outside the window: "Toby, don''t think of running away. I must use the fire of anger today, or I''ll be rough ~"


    The voice was charming and crisp. Angel was stunned for a moment, leaned close to the window and looked down. Then he saw a small figure.


    That''s a half young girl.


    However, she was wearing a purple dress, swaying, with heavy makeup on her pure face, a domesticated whip in her hand, and her flaming red lips were shouting at Toby.


    When she saw angel''s head in front of the window, her eyes lit up: "Yo, angel, you''re finally out of the customs ~"


    Looking at the familiar figure, angel had a surprise in his eyes: "Lord Gloria?"


    Angel rolled over and jumped out of the window.


    A tumble, steady landing. As he landed, Toby flapped his huge wings and landed on his side.


    "Lord Gloria, why are you here? When did you come?"


    This girl is greya, who separated from the black castle not long ago. Angel thought it would take years or even decades to see greya again. Unexpectedly, he met her again in the machinery City in just two months.


    Greya smiled and touched Toby''s huge eagle head, then turned to angel and said, "you''re a good guy. How can you learn to do research in isolation like your mentor? I''ve been here for nearly a week, and you''ve been closed for a week."


    Angel scratched the back of his head: "I''ve got an alchemy job. I happen to be thinking about alchemy countermeasures these days."


    Greya looked at angel up and down. "I''ve been here these days, but I''ve heard about you. The magazine describes you as the leader of the younger generation of apprentices."


    Angel grinned: "in fact, those are just gossip magazines... Not enough to believe."


    "I haven''t seen you in just a few days. I''m a level three apprentice. Isn''t that enough?" Although greya''s words were full of ridicule, she was really surprised by the speed of angel''s cultivation. She had seen angel in the mortal period, as if she were yesterday.


    "This is also luck."


    Angel told the truth, but she became modest in greya''s eyes: "if it''s luck, I''ve seen several wizards looking for you to make gold these days. It''s also luck?"


    "A wizard asked me for alchemy?" Angel''s eyes widened. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "That''s right, but I''ll see. There are few people who really want you to refine gold. I guess I want to make a relationship with you." Greya said at this time, silently stretched out her finger and pointed to the position of Sanders''s study: "however, it was stopped by your mentor."


    Angel nodded clearly: "yes, my level of alchemy is not enough to be alchemy for wizards."


    Greya rolled her eyes when she heard angel''s words, but she saw Angel refine that mysterious weapon that was almost advanced.


    Even if Lord Isabel takes away half of the mysterious spirit, that weapon is enough to be seen by the official wizard.


    After eating a white eyed angel, he asked innocently, "did Lord Gloria come to the machinery City to see Toby?"


    Gloria waved her hand: "I''m looking for your mentor to discuss something. I''ll stop by to see Toby."


    After a pause, greya said again, "I won''t leave for the time being. Toby will give it to me for training these days. If you have something to do, do it yourself."


    Angel didn''t ask what greya wanted from Sanders, so he nodded. I think Toby is very happy to train with his master?


    As a result, he turned his head and saw Toby looking at him pitifully. With prayer and hope in his eyes.


    Looking at the whip in greya''s hand and Toby''s poor look, angel seemed to understand something. He was about to say something to Gloria when she interrupted, "Toby rarely lives like a man. I won''t be soft hearted. Don''t beg. I''ll train Toby for you, too."


    Angel swallowed what had come to his mouth.


    What Gloria said is also reasonable. After all, Gloria is Toby''s original owner and the person who gave it life. Angel dare not refute her words.


    Finally, angel could only look at Toby sympathetically, and then turned away silently.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 560

    Why greya is here and why she came to Sanders is unknown to angel, and he has no intention to inquire. For him, it was a consolation that Toby could meet her again here.


    Angel returned to the bedroom and had a comfortable sleep.


    When I woke up, the light was already bright.


    There were bursts of wails outside the window. After Angel washed, he stood on the balcony and looked into the garden. She found that greya was still waving a whip to teach Toby, who turned into a Griffin.


    Toby looked pitifully at angel, who made a helpless move.


    Toby could only lower his head sadly.


    With grace''s shrill laughter, Toby began a hard and tired new day.


    Angel leaned against the balcony and looked for a long time. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. He remembered that Toby said that its Griffin form could only last for half an hour when it was full of energy. But I don''t know what means Gloria used. Toby actually maintained the form of a griffin all the time?


    In Griffin form, Toby''s strength is almost different from its ordinary state.


    It''s not only rough and thick, but also powerful. It can fly and attack with fire... Most importantly, with the blessing of gravity vein, Toby doesn''t look bulky even if he turns into a giant. From speed to flexibility, it is extremely top-notch.


    If you can control gravity vein in vitro attack, it can be said that it is invincible at the same level!


    Angel looked surprised, but also full of joy. As the most solid companion, the stronger Toby''s strength, the better for him.


    Angel looked again for a while and saw that Toby''s Griffin form seemed a little unstable.


    With a wave of Grace''s hand, a familiar looking plant came out of her palm.


    With a sad face, Toby took a familiar bite of the top bud of the plant. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, Toby''s energy returned to its peak again.


    The Griffin form, which was originally a little empty, was also solidified again.


    Angel looked curious. Is this the magic weapon to maintain Toby''s form?


    Perhaps seeing angel''s curiosity, greya smiled and said, "does this look familiar to you?"


    Angel was stunned for a long time before he realized that it was greya talking to him. He quickly replied, "it looks familiar, Lord greya, this is..."


    "Did you forget? This is a kind of tea from Alan''s relatives. I remember that the tea should come from your family''s tea garden?" Said Gloria.


    When Angel heard this, he suddenly realized: "morning dew after rain?"


    At the beginning, he was involved in the relationship with Moro because of the morning dew after the rain. Finally, he entered the wizard world. No wonder he looked familiar at the plant.


    But he remembered that Moro said that morning dew after rain seemed to be useful for breakthrough? Why does it look like you can restore energy now?


    Angel didn''t use the morning dew after the rain because he didn''t need external force to break through. In addition, he didn''t like this bitter tea, so the morning dew after the rain was basically eaten by him in the corner of the bracelet space.


    "Yes, it''s the morning dew after the rain. I found that it''s a very strange plant. It doesn''t seem to be a native plant in the wizard world. Because it had been fried into tea when I got it, I pushed it back with creation, added some ideas, and finally created this plant... I call it magic flower." Said Gloria.


    Greya explained briefly.


    Mending magic flower, as the name suggests, can supplement magic in time, and it is not the original magic, but the essence of magic.


    If you simply look at the effect, it is a necessary item for wizards to fight back!


    Imagine that when the two sides fought almost, everyone had no magic. As a result, they ate a flower and immediately resurrected in situ. It was like a big killer.


    At first glance, angel was also shocked. If he really added the essence of magic, it would be the first in the wizard world.


    Because each wizard builds different mental force models and different magic sources, the nature of magic is naturally different. Therefore, if you want to have the best matching magic, you must purify it yourself.


    As far as he knows, most of the methods that can quickly supplement Magic have very strong side effects.


    Greya''s magic flower dares to use it directly on Toby. It''s estimated that it has no side effects. It''s a pioneer.


    Maybe even the "broken mayfly" can''t compare with the mending magic flower.


    However, Gloria said the next second, "however, this magic flower can''t be used by people. It''s no problem for Toby, because they don''t have a mental model, and the magic source can accommodate all kinds of magic."


    Hearing this, angel just put away his surprise.


    Although the use of demons is also a powerful weapon, it is acceptable after all.


    With the magic flower, Toby can maintain the Griffin state for a long time. Originally, he could only spend half an hour a day to get familiar with the Griffin form. Now he has saved too much time so that he can get familiar with this state faster.


    Mending magic flowers is not from the wind, and the cost is not cheap. But Gloria is completely regardless of the cost. She wants to take advantage of this time to make Toby grow up quickly. To face the future that may change.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to greya, angel returned to the quiet room and began to find the magic array corresponding to the crown.


    With six known magic patterns and knowing the order of arrangement, it is much easier to find the magic energy array.


    You don''t even have to find the last unknown magic pattern. Finally, you can find the corresponding magic energy array with the exclusion method.


    Soon after, he listed several magic power arrays containing "six known magic patterns" from the complete collection of enchantments - advanced level, and then deleted the inconsistent order, leaving only two magic power arrays.


    One: blood return.


    Second: blood source tracing.


    Angel was a little surprised. From the six known magic patterns he found, he speculated with a high probability that the last magic energy array might be related to "blood". Unexpectedly, the last two magic energy arrays were related to blood.


    The first is the magic energy array used for blood washing practice. There are many ways to wash and practice blood. Using magic energy array is only one of them. It has better pertinence for some stubborn blood adhesion.


    However, according to what Angel knew, few people knew that they could use the magic energy array to wash their blood. He estimated that this kind of magic energy array might have been lost.


    The second magic energy array is a very special magic energy array.


    Angel has never heard of it before. This is the first time.


    When he finished reading the records of the magic power array in the book, he immediately thought of the peerless demon God behind the deep alchemy meeting - the deep Lord.


    When the profound lord spreads his real name, he naturally needs to give the gospel, that is, blood and soul sacrifice.


    The object of blood soul sacrifice is actually to combine the sacrificed object with its own blood. From then on, this item can move at will, the effect is greatly increased, and can not be captured by others. It is an advanced version of "contract magic pattern".


    Through blood soul sacrifice, many wizards integrate themselves with weapons, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. It can be said that this is a hidden contribution given by the profound Lord to the wizard world.


    The tracing of blood source is actually a kind of magic energy array very similar to blood soul sacrifice.


    Other functions are similar to blood soul sacrifice, but it is very special.


    As long as this magic energy array is engraved, the painstaking efforts are connected with the items, and the specific location can be perceived no matter where the items are.


    In other words, it has one more positioning function than "blood soul sacrifice".


    It can be seen from this that blood source tracing is actually better than blood soul sacrifice in terms of effectiveness.


    But in today''s wizard world, blood soul sacrifice is basically used, and no one traces the source of blood... As for the reason, angel can probably guess. Lost, may be a reason; But the most important reason is that the blood source tracing uses their own efforts, which are connected and lose everything.


    It is precisely because of this side effect that the number of people using blood source tracing is slowly decreasing.


    Back to the point, after seeing the two magic power arrays, what Angel needs to do next is to determine which magic power array is depicted on the crown?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can roughly infer it.


    Because when using the "blood return" magic energy array, auxiliary materials are needed to wash the blood. Therefore, there must be a place to place materials, which can not be painted on such a small crown.


    Then, there is only one result: blood source tracing.


    After determining the magic energy array, the next thing is the problem of material selection and characterization.


    It is not difficult to select materials. They are all medium and low-grade materials. In addition, the red haired woman left the gem of pigeon blood red, so there was only the problem of depiction in the end.


    Angel spent another week practicing depiction. With the help of holographic plate and energy stabilizer, finally entered the countdown in the sleeping month and refined the crown.


    When the crown appeared, a rolling cloud of blood appeared over the whole flower manor.


    "Alchemy omen?" Greya was training Toby. When the blood cloud appeared, she didn''t think too much. Because there were often signs of alchemy in the machinery City, but when the blood cloud filled the sky over the Fanhua manor, she stopped her whip and slowly put her eyes on angel''s room on the second floor.


    Sanders had been writing at his desk. Because of the alchemical omen, he raised his head and looked at angel in the quiet room.


    Angel now closed his eyes and was looking for a way out in the vision.


    Alchemy omens not only announce the birth of an advanced prop. At the same time, it will also test the refiner.


    The reason why angel doesn''t use so many magic energy arrays in the book of enchantments - advanced level is because he doesn''t have much confidence to experience the test of vision.


    Fortunately, this vision is not too difficult.


    In addition, angel''s own realm is also high. In the "Blood Sea vision, he broke through the rolling waves in a boat and finally landed successfully".


    With the success of landing, angel''s eyes slowly opened.


    In front of him, there was a complicated crown that looked gorgeous and gilded with light blood light.


    Refining succeeded!


    Just as angel wanted to check whether the crown was still flawed, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 561

    Wearing a pair of shiny black leather boots, angel looked up and saw a familiar handsome face.


    "Mentor?"


    It''s Sanders.


    Angel doesn''t know why Sanders suddenly appears in front of him? Is it to celebrate that he refined an advanced prop?


    It shouldn''t be. From Sanders''s point of view, it''s right to ignore these.


    Angel looked at Sanders curiously, but saw his expression with a trace of doubt, staring at the blood red crown.


    Sanders: does this look familiar


    familiar? Angel wondered on his face that this was the crown refined by the red haired woman. How could Sanders look familiar?


    After a while, Sanders frowned and asked, "who made you refine this article?"


    A few days ago, when angel was in retreat, he told Sanders that he wanted to help people refine an object. But at that time, he only made a brief explanation, and Sanders didn''t ask.


    But somehow, Sanders would ask at this time? And suddenly broke into his quiet room to ask questions? Angel looked down at the crown that was still glowing with blood red light, and his eyes flashed doubts. Is there any unknown secret about the crown?


    Angel thought about it, briefly explained the whole story, and took out the leather roll with the crown and handed it to Sanders.


    After reading the skin roll, Sanders frowned higher and muttered to himself, "is that woman a dirty blood Eureka?"


    "However, Eureka left the mainland two years ago and should not return so soon. And she has red hair. Maybe the one from storm Canyon? It doesn''t seem right."


    Angel didn''t understand a word of Sanders''s whisper.


    "Mentor, is there anything hidden about this crown?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders hesitated and said, "the crown looks like a lost treasure."


    "Lost treasure?" Angel was full of doubts: "whose secret treasure? Did someone ask me to make a fake?"


    Although he didn''t know what the lost treasure was, his first thought was that someone asked him to make a fake to confuse his sight. Finally, maybe he will carry the pot.


    Thinking of this, angel didn''t know how to deal with the crown.


    The original gorgeous crown suddenly became a hot potato.


    Sanders didn''t elaborate on the lost treasure, but said faintly to angel, "whether to trade or not depends on you. Since that man dares to trade in the machinery City, I don''t think he will do anything to you."


    "What the tutor means is that I can hand over this crown?"


    Sanders nodded: "there are a lot of fakes on the market. It doesn''t hurt to have another one. Moreover, even the rookie of storm Canyon doesn''t dare to fight me."


    However, even if Sanders said he was his backer, there was still a proviso.


    "However, you''d better not continue to be involved in this matter. This matter involves the discord between the two wizard organizations and the change of kingship of a kingdom controlled by wizards. After it is delivered, don''t pay attention to this matter. No matter what follow-up conditions the other party puts forward, you don''t agree." Sanders said, and was ready to turn and leave.


    Angel nodded in ignorance. Before Sanders left, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of this secret treasure?"


    Sanders had already disappeared into the quiet room.


    When Angel thought he couldn''t get the answer, a soft voice suddenly came from his ear: "bloody kingship."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left the flower manor with the crown.


    On the way to delivery, angel was still thinking about what Sanders called "bloody kingship".


    To tell you the truth, the word angel is no stranger. Because, not long ago, he heard the name mentioned in black castle.


    A figure of * * appeared in angel''s mind, but there was no sense of fragrance, but full of sadness and silence.


    It was a mortal woman he met in the black castle who was blooded to "bathe". The other party seduced angel with words to treat her, and then died in madness and pain. As soon as he died, he turned into a dead soul.


    The "prelude to reincarnation" refined by angel was the first white bullet and finally hit the female undead.


    The other party didn''t say her name, but said that she was the 13th daughter of King Guman. She was stigmatized as a prisoner because of the loss of bloody kingship, and finally became a slave and sold to other countries.


    From her words before her death, we can know that she never stole the bloody kingship. She was just a poor man slandered by the long princess.


    Angel didn''t think too much when he heard the term "bloody kingship". But at this time, the association of Sanders''s "lost secret treasure" and "the replacement of kingship in the Kingdom controlled by wizards" made Angel unable to stop thinking about the story behind this item.


    With more and more thoughts, the memory fragments that angel had forgotten in his mind were slowly excavated.


    He remembered another thing.


    In fact, he had heard of the existence of bloody kingship long before he met the woman in black castle.


    The person who told him "bloody kingship" was one of the three ancestors of the savage Cave: Lord Jingji.


    However, the reason why Lord Jingji mentioned the bloody kingship was that she was opening the beautiful men''s Manual of contemporary wizard circles one by one. When she opened xiuis''s Atlas, she mentioned the bloody kingship.


    Said that a wizard named "dirty blood shadow stab" stole the bloody kingship. Then xiuis accepted the entrustment of King Guman and went to hunt down the dirty blood shadow sting.


    When it comes to xiuis leaving the mainland and fleeing abroad, Jingji still looks sad.


    When Angel connected these things, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Because he once faced Hughes directly... Not in the prosperous mainland, but in his hometown - the Vichy harbor in the old mainland.


    At that time, he and Moro were at the dock, preparing to land on the Bauhinia to the mainland. Hughes landed on the Bauhinia, got off the ship and entered the old land.


    It was just an insignificant face-to-face. However, thinking of the words of Lord Jingji, angel realized that xiuis came to the old land in order to chase the people who stole the blood royal power.


    This makes Angel feel uneasy. After all, his family is in the old land.


    However, the old land continent also has a large area, a large number of countries and hundreds of millions of people.


    Those two wizards shouldn''t just spread to their families, right?


    Angel pressed down this hidden worry and came to the long secret copper street in the main urban area.


    Then find a small shop called "storm".


    When he walked into the shop, there was only an old man with a brown beard covered in a blue robe.


    "Welcome, what do you need? Here is the most excellent storm rock, which has just been transported from storm canyon." The old man smiled at angel.


    Angelo looked around and found that this store was a store specializing in storm rock.


    Storm rock is a kind of ore with crazy storm system energy. It can be used for alchemy and auxiliary casting of wind system magic. It is a common consumable material. Most wizards will equip it with a little.


    Angel also had storm rock in his bracelet, but he didn''t buy it, but searched it from black castle.


    When he entered the shop this time, naturally, he did not buy storm rock, but the address left by the red haired woman, which is here.


    "The purest storm rock can be transported from storm canyon. It seems that the relationship between the store and storm Canyon is good?" Angel seemed to ask casually.


    The old man smiled: "don''t the guests know that the storm inn is set up in the storm Canyon?"


    "I see." A faint light flashed from the bottom of angel''s eyes. It seemed that the person looking for him to refine the fake bloody kingship came from storm Canyon, as Sanders said: "I didn''t know the inside story when I came for the first time."


    "Well, I can recommend what quality storm rock the guest is going to buy." The old man narrowed his eyes into crescent shape, came out from behind the counter and came to angel''s side.


    "I don''t need storm rock for the time being. I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" The old man''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know who the guest is looking for?"


    Angel took out a broken leather roll from the bracelet, and then opened it slowly in front of the other party. Just when he turned to the bright red, the old man immediately stretched out his hand and took the leather roll to prevent angel from turning down.


    At the same time, with a cautious look in his eyes, he glanced outside the store and determined that there was no magic eye wandering. Then he whispered, "it''s Mr. pat. Miss Eliza is testing a new technique downstairs. Please follow me."


    Angel actually cares more about... Experimenting with magic than knowing each other''s name is Eliza? Is the other party a formal wizard?


    The tricks used by apprentices are collectively referred to as tricks. Only those used by official wizards are called spells.


    Angel remembered that the red haired woman seemed to be an apprentice? Is the other party hiding strength?


    When he was curious, the old man had brought him to the basement door of the "storm" shop.


    The door didn''t close, but the old man stopped first: "Mr. pat, please wait a minute."


    Angel understood what he meant, because the energy in the door was extremely violent, which was definitely a wizard level energy fluctuation. If he stepped in with his current strength, he would die.


    It took a long time for the energy fluctuation to subside. At this time, a female voice came from the door: "come in."


    The old man stayed where he was and motioned angel to go alone.


    Listening to the familiar voice, angel knew in his heart that it should be the woman who asked him to refine the crown.


    Angel went in and didn''t go to see a messy martial arts training ground. Her eyes were directly focused on the center of the martial arts training ground. She was wearing a capable woman who fit her navel exposed leather clothes.


    That neat red short hair, coupled with a strange smile mask, all proved her identity.


    Unexpectedly, the person looking for him to refine the fake blood color crown is really an official wizard!


    Just like his dialogue with greya, angel always felt that his strength was almost enough to help the apprentice refine. I never thought that a formal wizard would come to him to refine.


    "Mr. pat, we meet again."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 562

    She walked down from the martial arts training ground while discarding the spell casting material with the palm turned into dust.


    He pointed to the seats on the side of the court and motioned angel to take his seat.


    "It turns out that Lord Eliza is an official wizard. I was rude at the alchemy Exchange last time." Angel held a noble ceremony and didn''t sit down until Eliza took her seat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. pat will be promoted to wizard sooner or later. There''s no need to see this little thing." Eliza added, "besides, I don''t care about this set of etiquette."


    She said she didn''t care, but Angel couldn''t really think she didn''t care.


    "Whether I can be an advanced wizard depends on my luck. Lord Eliza praised me too much."


    Eliza raised her eyebrows: "except you, all the students who worship in your excellency are official wizards. Moreover, according to the information I got, Mr. Pat has entered the wizard world for less than two years? Now he has been a level 3 apprentice. I''m afraid there''s no one with more potential in the southern region. If you can''t advance to an official wizard, it''s really a joke."


    Angel smiled and didn''t want to lead the topic to himself. Instead, he continued, "Lord Eliza, I''m here for the commission you gave me at the exchange meeting that day."


    "Why? Is there anything you don''t understand about refining? I haven''t been involved in alchemy, so if it''s a question about alchemy, I can''t answer it." Eliza said.


    Angel shook his head: "no doubt, I have refined what you want."


    Eliza nodded noncommittally: "yes, it won''t take long to refine such a gadget."


    Angel''s expression froze when he heard Eliza''s words.


    With regard to the refining of the "bloody kingship", angel realized that the time given by the other party was not satisfactory. It was almost impossible for another alchemist to perfectly reproduce the crown on that scroll within a month. If you give it to the blending alchemist, it will take longer.


    Therefore, when he heard Eliza say so, he felt for a moment that Eliza was a little contemptuous of alchemy.


    However, angel just pressed the uncomfortable emotion to the bottom of his heart, controlled his expression and said faintly, "before delivery, I hope I can give it to Lord Eliza."


    Eliza''s voice came from under the mask: "Oh? Tell me."


    "Bloody kingship."


    After pointing out the name of the secret treasure, angel said faintly: "before refining, I didn''t expect that Lord Eliza asked me to refine the fake of the secret treasure. If I knew, I might not take it. But since I have accepted the leather band of the abyss dragon horn beast, I can only continue refining."


    At this point, angel paused to see Eliza''s reaction.


    But Eliza said nothing, and with her mask on, angel couldn''t see her expression.


    He can only continue: "after I give it to the adult, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to continue to get involved in this matter. This is not only my expectation, but also what my mentor asked me to bring to you."


    Angel knew he didn''t have enough weight, so he could only pull out Sanders''s tiger skin as a flag.


    After Angel finished, Eliza was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "there are many fakes of bloody kingship in the market. Who cares who makes a fake? Besides, I asked you to make a gadget just to fool those fools. I didn''t want to pull you into this matter at all. You think too much?"


    When Eliza said this, she said sarcastically, "besides, what qualifications do you think you have to be involved in this matter?"


    "It seems that I''m worried too much." After being sneered at, angel''s face was as usual: "however, Lord Eliza is indeed a well-informed alchemical object engraved with blood backtracking, which is just a gadget in the eyes of adults."


    "Blood tracing? What''s this?" Eliza was confused and didn''t understand what angel was talking about. She looked for angel to refine the fake of "bloody kingship", but it was because angel had a strong talent and was likely to be promoted to a wizard. She left room for future friends, and could also catch up with the line of magic master.


    Otherwise, who can''t melt the medium and low-grade materials and pour a crown model?


    Eliza''s rhetorical question puzzled angel.


    However, he doubted himself, "am I wrong? The magic energy array on the crown is not blood backtracking, but blood backtracking? But who would depict the blood backtracking magic energy array on such a small crown?"


    "Blood source tracing? Blood returning? Magic energy array?" Eliza''s eyes were even more confused. After a while, she seemed to think of something: "don''t you copy the magic energy array on the figure?"


    As soon as angel heard Eliza''s tone, his heart was a click: "can''t you say that Lord Eliza didn''t let me recreate this magic power array?"


    Eliza under the mask rolled her eyes, put the skin roll on the table and opened it a little.


    Then she pointed to the picture on the roll: "look for yourself. Is there a magic pattern on it?"


    Angel leaned over and pointed out in every corner: "this is the corner of the ''contract magic stripe'' about blood connection, this is the corner of the ''channel magic stripe'' expressing the concept of measurement, this is the ''blood magic stripe''..."


    Angel named several magic patterns one by one.


    Eliza looked carefully, but in her eyes, she saw only a few meaningless lines: "this is a magic pattern? Don''t you fool me into knowing the magic pattern? Isn''t this the pattern on the crown?"


    Angel: "


    No doubt, he knew he was thinking too much by listening to Eliza''s words.


    "This is a corner of the magic pattern. You can deduce the magic pattern." Angel explained.


    Eliza looked at Angel suspiciously: "I gave this skin roll to several alchemists. No one said it was a magic pattern."


    Angel sighed when he saw that Eliza didn''t believe it. The finished product was taken out of the bracelet and placed on the table.


    "If adults don''t believe it, you might as well see it with your own eyes."


    Eliza''s eyes widened when she saw the gorgeous crown filled with faint blood light.


    This is... A fake blood crown?!


    In order to send off the ancient king, she let many alchemists refine fake blood colored crowns, so she has seen many fakes. But none of the fakes she had seen before was worth it.


    Eliza''s eyes were filled with amazement. She had seen too many finished products, but none of them was as beautiful as this one.


    Almost perfectly reproduced the look on the leather roll!


    Moreover, the energy as like as two peas and the old ones are just like the real blood crown.


    "Did you really refine it? It''s almost unreal!" Eliza sighed in her mouth.


    Angel is in a very depressed mood now. He knew that Eliza didn''t know about the backtracking of blood source. Why did he bother so much to find the edges and corners of magic patterns in the book sea? He''s very tired!


    Most importantly, it''s too time-consuming. Hey! In other words, he wasted more than half a month!


    Angel was helpless and speechless. He just nodded wildly about Eliza''s doubts.


    Eliza sighed with emotion: "it''s so similar. The old man also said that I spent a rubber band to get through Sanders, and the other party may not appreciate it. I think he was wrong. I didn''t waste it at all this time!"


    Angel: "..." Why say such a secret.


    Moreover, he was saddened to hear it. It turned out that Eliza really just wanted him to use smelting and freezing to build a model of the crown. She didn''t think of any magic energy array enchantment, and she mainly wanted to get through Sanders


    Angel wants to cry without tears.


    He now understood why Eliza had said, "it won''t take long to refine such a gadget."


    Because what she wants is really just a gadget!


    A month, she really felt too long!


    All these mistakes blame angel for thinking too much.


    And he didn''t think about it at all. In fact, not all enchanted alchemists have the perfect inheritance of alchemy like him. There is no alchemist who will push back the magic pattern angle for a small item. It is not cost-effective!


    When angel was sad, Eliza was very happy.


    Her eyes were shining. She was just going to fool the dead sent by King Guman with a fake. But if what angel said is true, she can make some other arrangements... Why not replace the truth with the false?


    Eliza looked at Angel: "are you sure it must be blood..."


    "Blood source backtracking." Angel added angrily.


    "Yes, that''s it. Blood source tracing." Eliza pointed to the picture on the roll and stared at angel.


    Even across the mask, angel could feel the burning eyes.


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "almost."


    Then, he simply said "blood source backtracking" and "blood source backtracking", then explained the difference between the two from the magic pattern, and finally said the specific function of "blood source backtracking".


    "That''s right! That''s it." Eliza shouted, "I said why king Guman can always sense its trace. It''s because of this effect."


    "Good, you helped me a lot this time!" Eliza showed her grateful eyes to Angel: "I just wanted you to help me refine a mold shell, but I didn''t expect a miracle!"


    Angel had just packed up his scattered heart and shot an arrow again.


    Angel: can you stop talking about it?


    Eliza snapped her fingers, and a flashy gold card appeared in her hand and handed it to Angel: "in order to express her gratitude, this is the VIP gold card of storm shop. Later, you can buy storm rock in storm shops all over the southern region with a 50% discount!"


    How did he learn the card system from the candy house... Angel looked at the gold card and actually resisted it in his heart. But in order to cut the mess quickly, he took it and said with a indifferent smile: "the original transaction has ended. I''m ashamed of this gold card."


    Eliza said with a forthright smile, "it''s really money and goods. Then, this gold card is a thank-you gift for Mr. Pat''s'' additional attributes''."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 563

    Holding a heart full of small arrows, angel came out of the storm shop.


    Listen to Eliza''s tone, she seems to want to make some layout with the blood Royal fakes he refined. However, angel doesn''t want to take care of the follow-up of this matter at all. It''s not that he''s afraid of mixing. It''s completely... When he thinks of the bloody kingship, he will think of his "unnecessary" behavior, and then he can''t help but want to find an underground hole to jump in.


    After this, he understood a truth.


    In the future, no matter what others ask for, we must not make decisions without authorization. We must communicate in detail before we begin to act.


    Half a month! He didn''t have much time to waste... Although the magic patterns and finished magic energy array he found have been turned into his own details, which is not an absolute waste, angel is a little uncomfortable.


    Alas ¨D¨D


    With a sigh, angel''s figure disappeared at the end of the long street.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every mortal city has one or two so-called black streets. Black streets represent the unspeakable secrets in the gap between black and white. They are full of dark gray transactions. All evil can not be punished by justice here.


    Even the sky Machinery City controlled by wizards has such a street.


    Its name: Kirk street.


    However, compared with the black street of mortals, the "black street" of wizards actually pays more attention to rules. Because the more powerful you are, the more restrained you are. When you are ignorant, you will go crazy for trivial things. When you know how broad the sky is, you won''t care about the details under your feet. Therefore, the "black street" in the wizard world is actually not as terrible as imagined.


    Of course, the "terror" here refers to the great terror in the face of life and death, not the bizarre terror seen by the eyes.


    Because from the appearance, Kirk street is really terrible.


    There were many mortals living in the machinery City, but almost no mortal can be seen here.


    Even Angel frowned when he stepped into Kirk street.


    Gloomy streets, dark shops, pale clerks, scarlet signs... Almost every shop perfectly interprets what is called a "haunted house".


    From time to time, translucent dead souls float on the road. If you are lucky, you may also see strange corpses abandoned by the store.


    In addition, the purple and black bubbles produced by banned drugs floating out of some illegal alchemy shops, if mortals were here, Just smelling those bubbles full of poison gas, it is estimated that they would die unconsciously.


    Therefore, this street is the most terrible street in the hearts of ordinary people.


    But for wizards, as long as you don''t violate the hidden rules of this black street, this street is no different from other streets.


    Kirk street, according to the distribution and density of shops, has several large blocks.


    Step through a dark, dark light area full of dead souls. Angel walked into a forbidden drug area filled with poison fog.


    Finally, when angel came out of the bloody reconstruction and transplantation area, he finally stopped. In front of him was a peaceful and crowded block - the human snake area.


    This prosperous street with no end in sight is a famous slave market in the whole southern region.


    However, the wizards who came here not only bought slaves, but also assistants.


    For example, there are many trading shops like magic pet, magic puppet and magic waiter. It can be said that as long as it is a living creature, no matter what kind, you can find it here.


    Even if it is out of stock for a while, as long as you can give enough advance, there are bounty wizards on standby.


    When angel came here, he looked left and right. Before he started, he saw a shop full of pink smell nearby, opened the curtain, and a light gauze girl with cat shaped heavy ears on her head came out.


    "Distinguished guest, if you want to relieve the pressure, you can come to the pink powder restaurant to choose the pink slave who knows you ~" as she said, the cat ear girl stretched out a jade arm full of shulomon and wanted to put it on angel''s shoulder.


    Angel quickly dodged, "No."


    Hearing angel''s sparse but slightly astringent voice, the cat ear girl seemed to understand something and turned with her chin and eyes: "our red powder hall is a professional platform and also provides friendship between apprentices. It''s worth thinking about the pure astringent love."


    Angel still refused and said faintly, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Find someone? You can also find someone. The information platform of the pink museum can also be opened to you, as long as there is this." The cat ear girl gently rubbed her fingers to express the meaning of "magic crystal".


    Angel thought, took out a small piece of magic crystal with low original magic content from his pocket and threw it to the rabbit ear girl: "do you know where Pierre''s shop is?"


    The cat ear girl accepted the magic crystal, her expression immediately became soft and thought for a moment: "Pierre? You mean Pierre of punk talent exchange market?"


    Angel didn''t know whether it was because he was looking for Pierre. In fact, he suddenly changed the painting style at the profound exchange meeting to publicize a fat man in his shop.


    At that time, before being taken away, Pierre roared out the private code of his communicator.


    Although Angel remembered, the communicator he used was the crystal ball communicator in the savage cave, which was much worse than the most cutting-edge communicator in the machinery City, and did not add the function of other people''s private code.


    Therefore, he would ask others about Pierre''s whereabouts.


    Angel thought and snapped his fingers. An illusion of a fat man appeared around him. When the cat ear girl saw the fat man''s face, angel withdrew the illusion.


    "I''m talking about Pierre. Do you know where he is?"


    "The magic of sound and illusion is almost instant. Your magic level really opened my eyes." The cat ear girl''s eyes flashed. After a compliment, she continued: "if you''re looking for a fat man in the illusion, go to the punk talent market. His shop is in front."


    After pointing out the location of the punk talent exchange market, the cat ear girl hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to buy slaves, you don''t need to go to Pierre. He wants to buy slaves there. There are a lot of rules. He can''t sell a few goods all year round. Why don''t you come to our red powder restaurant?"


    At the last profound exchange meeting, angel heard someone say that Pierre had a lot of rules for selling slaves. Now someone says so. It seems that this statement is true.


    Angel came here this time to buy slaves.


    But he didn''t have any other ideas about buying slaves. He just wanted to buy slaves in exchange for news about how to make alien creatures live safely in the wizard world.


    That''s why he came here.


    As for whether to go to Pierre''s shop or not, it doesn''t matter.


    Angel thought, nodded and followed the cat ear girl into the pink house.


    As soon as the auxiliary opened the pink curtain, a strong and pungent shuluomeng smell came from the pavement. Originally, angel was disgusted with the smell of the cat ear girl, and the smell made him uncomfortable.


    The taste of sulomon can make the brain continuously release pleasure pheromone and improve happy mood.


    If it''s a faint aroma of shulomon, angel doesn''t hate it. It will wake people up and won''t have too many negative feelings. But if it''s too strong, it''s a drug like thing, which can be addictive.


    Angel hated the feeling that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the door, he immediately surrounded a mental barrier on his side to block the entry of shulomon''s breath.


    Seeing this, the cat eared girl was stunned. "Why? Don''t you like the taste of sulomon?"


    Angel ignored her inquiry and said, "take me to see what you have here."


    The cat ear girl nodded, walked ahead and took angel to a wide shop engraved with extended magic patterns.


    There are a lot of guests in the shop, but not many keep calm like angel. Basically, most people have red tides on their faces, strange colors in their eyes, and obscene eyes surround the "goods" in the audience.


    Almost all the "goods" here are women... Well, women.


    Some are locked in iron cages, some are exiled, and there are many red fruit bodies.


    "The ones in the cage have not been trained. There are small wild cats or green and astringent ones. Guests can choose by themselves if they like. As for the ones outside, almost all of them are finished products, and their kung fu skills are perfect, and some of them take the initiative to commit themselves to it." The cat ear girl said.


    Angel looked around the audience and seemed to be looking at it with his eyes. In fact, he was more aware of the breath.


    "Is there anything else besides these?" Angel inquired that he didn''t feel the breath of the alien world in these goods. The goods here are all aborigines in the wizard world, some are human, and some are humanoid. There are not a few animal ear mothers such as the cat ear girl.


    The cat ear girl was surprised in her eyes and secretly guessed angel''s idea: "if the guest has special requirements, you can put them forward, and we will try our best to meet the needs of the guests."


    Angel could feel that her eyes were very complex, so she almost didn''t say it bluntly: she was young and didn''t expect to like playing heavy mouth?


    Angel was staring so hard that he couldn''t bear it.


    Just about to ask if there were any foreign slaves, the curtain in front of the store was suddenly lifted, and a team of swordsmen in ragged black robes broke in.


    As soon as these uninvited guests entered the door, they scattered strong magic and unscrupulously swept all the goods in the store.


    Many guests were enjoying the "good heart". As a result, the "good heart" was looked up and down by the arrogant magic. For them, it was an insult that green grassland might grow on their heads, so the vast majority of guests stared back angrily.


    But when they found the identity of the visitor, they were all tired.


    Even the cat eared girls standing on angel''s side turned pale and looked at the people in black.


    Angel also contracted his pupils and whispered out their identity: "rampant wizard."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 564

    The identity of the newcomer is the rampant Wizard of extreme sects.


    Moreover, angel saw a familiar figure among these people.


    Saladin.


    After the rampant wizard entered the shop, the outrageous magic shut most of the apprentices present. Some even sneaked away and hid behind.


    The name of rampant wizards is notorious throughout the southern region.


    Unbridled, inhumane, cold-blooded and powerful, these are synonymous with rampant wizards.


    They entered the shop. Even if the other apprentices didn''t know the specific names of these people, they were scared to death just knowing that they were rampant wizards.


    There was a short, fat man who secretly wanted to touch the back door and leave the shop.


    But when he opened the door, a knight''s thin sword flew obliquely and steadily across his waist bag, and the contents fell to the ground.


    The short fat man was startled, leaned against the wall and watched the black robed soft armor man who threw out the thin sword come over.


    "What are you doing? I... my tutor is..." the short fat man was timid and hesitated.


    The man in black robe and soft armor approached and looked at the scared short fat man with a runny nose. His face showed obvious disgust: "it''s really disgraceful. People like you can even become gifted."


    The short fat man didn''t dare to answer, but the man didn''t do too much. He took out a white plant like a cobweb from the items dropped from the short fat man''s waist bag on the ground.


    "Cobweb grass, a thing on the surface of the abyss, has a chance to produce wisdom." Another rampant wizard came over, and a flame rose from his hand. The next second, the original low-level magic plant turned to ashes.


    The short fat man saw it, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Finally, the man in black and soft armor kicked his ass: "go away, waste!"


    Being insulted, the short and fat man was not angry but happy. He hurriedly climbed up and ran outside the door.


    In the process of running, an iron cage on the other side was overturned. Inside, a girl with small gray curly hair fell with the pull of the cage and tripped to the ground, just in front of the black robed soft armor man.


    His eyebrows rose and his cold eyes glanced at the girl.


    The girl is just a mortal. Originally, when the group of rampant wizards came in, she was shocked and terrified by the strong magic threat. At this time, she was lost an eye arrow by the cold faced man, and her face was suddenly pale and not human.


    The black robed soft armor man squatted down and approached the trembling girl.


    Everyone is well aware of the wizard''s attitude towards mortals. Even the wizard apprentice has a sense of superiority in the face of mortals.


    Seeing a bloody case is about to happen, even the cat ear girl beside angel can''t help but keep her eyes open.


    However, the fact is somewhat unexpected.


    The man in black robe and soft armor gently straightened the iron cage and asked the girl in a voice that was obviously eight degrees lower than that of the short and fat man: "are you okay?"


    The girl didn''t know how to answer. She shook her head in surprise.


    "It''s all right." The black robed soft armor man manipulated a magic, straightened the girl''s scattered hair, and then bypassed her to other cages.


    This sudden tenderness surprised angel. He suddenly didn''t understand the ideas of these people.


    "You don''t have to care about checking illegal immigrants from other worlds." The black robed soft armor man said faintly.


    The rampant wizards behind scattered one after another and began to test the alien creatures here.


    "Are they all like this?" Angel looked at the cat eared girl in a low voice. The latter looked confused when he recovered.


    "Are you asking me?" The cat eared girl pointed at herself.


    Angel nodded: "they usually come here to check the so-called alien stowaways?"


    The cat eared girl secretly glanced at the black robed people who were unscrupulously inspecting the "goods", showed a trace of hidden anger on her face, and whispered to angel, "yes, they come every once in a while. It''s really annoying."


    Angel frowned. "How can they check?" Although Kirk street is a "black street", it is also under the jurisdiction of the machinery City. From the magic eyes and on duty wizards all over the machinery City, we can see that Rosen is an extremely conformist. In the face of this law enforcement beyond his rights, does he care?


    The cat ear girl looked at Angel unexpectedly and was waiting for an answer. Black leather boots appeared in front of them with the sound of the knight''s thin sword.


    "Why check? I''ll answer you."


    The man who spoke was a man in black and soft armor. I don''t know when he stood in front of angel. On his indifferent face, there was a trace of irony: "regulations? We rely on its consent."


    The man stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky.


    Angel narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to understand something. With a faint smile: "I see. No wonder Lord Rosen will turn a blind eye to your behavior."


    The man in black robe and soft armor was a little surprised. The hooded man in front of him was the only person in the whole shop who didn''t feel fear. He looked at angel up and down, and felt that the other party was a third level apprentice like him.


    "You..." before the voice of the black robed soft armor man fell, Saladin, who had been standing in the raging wizard team, suddenly moved his ear and looked back at Angel: "it''s you! You''ve been promoted?!"


    Angel looked at it. "Saladin, it''s really lucky to see you here."


    Saladin looked at angel with an obvious look of fear.


    His frightened expression not only stunned the black robed soft armor man, but also confused angel. He didn''t know what Saladin was afraid of?


    "Saladin, what''s the matter with you?" The man frowned and asked, then pointed to angel, "who is he?"


    Everyone present, at this time, the focus shifted to angel.


    The cat eared girl also looked at angel with suspicious eyes, as if she was speculating about his identity.


    Saladin was silent for a long time, his lips moved, and preached to the man in black and soft armor.


    After listening, the man seemed to know angel''s identity. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t say anything and withdrew slowly.


    The man''s behavior made all the people present wonder who angel was, and even the raging wizard wanted to give him face?


    Angel was also quite surprised, but he saw it clearly. He didn''t think it was to give him face. He probably thought of Sanders standing behind him. Last time, because of angel, Sanders took the initiative to fight back against bogula, the "magic Puppet Master", which put a big question mark on angel''s position in Sanders''s heart.


    What''s more, Sanders is in the sky Machinery City. There''s no need to touch the bad luck.


    After a long time, the rampant wizard seemed to have checked the red powder hall, found no alien creatures, and retreated like a tide.


    Before they left, angel noticed that the color of fear in Saladin''s eyes had not faded, which made him suddenly remember that when he met Saladin in the purified sea last time, the other party seemed to see something under his "nightmare fear", and finally escaped with a transmission scroll in fear.


    The color of fear on his face at that time was almost the same as it is now.


    Watching Saladin gradually disappear outside the store, angel tried and whispered to him, "devil? Or the will of the world?"


    This is what Saladin said before he disappeared. Angel didn''t know what he meant, so he just used this sentence to test him.


    As soon as Saladin heard this, his pupils shrank sharply and looked at angel with fear.


    Then he shivered and disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rampant wizard left, the red powder hall remained silent. Although the guests began to go back to the cage to choose their favorite goods, someone always looked at Angel secretly.


    At this time, the short fat man who had escaped from the store came in swearing.


    Facing the clerk waiting on the side, he said, "hurry up and bring me the half fox man. I''ll take her away today! Also, where''s the thing I dropped just now? Who dares to touch it? I''ll kill him!"


    The pile of things that fell from his pocket was actually just a pile of scrap iron, and no one touched it.


    Not long ago, I dared not fart in the face of raging wizards. But facing the first-class apprentices in the store again, he was as high as an uncle.


    Whether in the wizard world or ordinary mortals, there should not be too many such people.


    With his mind, it is almost impossible to become a formal wizard. As the man in black and soft armor said before, it''s a waste for such a person to become a gifted person.


    It seems that in order to show himself, the short fat man began to scold the group of rampant wizards who had left earlier: "those people, but they can only bully these small shops; give them ten courage. Dare he go to the sky auction to check? There are foreign slaves in the sky auction every time. The history is still unclear, and they don''t dare."


    "What else do you say to work for the will of the world? It''s not strength. They counselled in the face of an auction with wizards!"


    Although his words are rough, the truth he said is not rough.


    Indeed, those people only dare to make trouble in these small shops. If they really want to make trouble at the sky auction, they dare not even if the black robed bishop of the extremist sect comes. This is the inside story of sky Machinery City.


    At this time, other guests echoed: "don''t mention that the wizard is in charge. It''s estimated that they don''t dare to go to Pierre''s shop."


    The topic fell to this point. No one continued to talk, but angel was a little curious.


    He looked at the cat eared girl who had been silent on the side and said curiously, "why don''t they dare to go to Pierre''s shop? Is it because there are wizards sitting there?"


    If there are wizards in charge, why does Pierre go to the deep communication meeting to promote his shop?


    The cat eared girl had been a little slow to angel, but after ravaging the wizard just now, she seemed to know that angel''s identity was extraordinary, There is more respect in his words: "no, there are no wizards in pier''s punk talent exchange market, and his own strength is not high, but his'' goods'' and strength are good... The gathered strength dare not really fight the raging wizards."


    After listening to the cat ear girl''s narration, angel was still a little confused.


    Although I don''t know the strength of her "goods" is good and why it saved Pierre''s shop from suffering, it seems that if you want to find foreign slaves in this street, you may really have to go to Pierre''s shop.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 565

    Since even the Wizards of extreme sects have come to "identify", it is basically impossible for him to find alien life in the red powder hall.


    Therefore, he didn''t stay much in the pink hall, so he turned and left.


    After angel went out, the cat ear girl was still thinking about angel''s identity. Suddenly, she remembered that she had used a sound magic technique at the door before she entered the store. Among the wizard apprentices, there are few who know magic. Because they have no magic talent, it is not easy to learn magic. We haven''t even learned all the tricks in our department. Why cross department?


    Even if it is a cross system, it is also a cross foot element side, not a mysterious side with great difficulty.


    Therefore, most of the people who practice across mysterious lateral lines have accumulated the details of their own lines. Such people are generally over 40 or 50 years old. But the man just now, with a green and young voice, is estimated to be less than 30 years old.


    It is certainly impossible for such a young man to practice cross lineage. In other words, his department may be the Department of mysterious lateral illusion.


    In today''s machinery City, the most popular apprentice of illusion Department


    A shadow flashed in the cat''s ear girl''s mind. Even though it had been several days since the garden was purified, its topic heat remained unchanged. Many gossip magazines even began to dig into the life experiences of some core apprentices, and even spent money to interview those apprentices. Because these exclusive interviews have set off an upsurge.


    Many new young idols began to brew an upsurge during this period. Although, they may not know the concept of "Idol".


    The only person who didn''t accept the interview, but the heat still lingered, and topped the topic list several times, was the cat ear girl who thought of that person.


    -- disciple of your Excellency the phantom.


    "Could it be him?" The cat eared girl whispered to herself.


    At the same time, angel has come to a dark alley.


    According to the information, the "punk talent market" opened by Pierre is in this narrow and long lane.


    At the entrance of the alley, there is a half way tin dustbin, which emits a bloody stench. You can vaguely see rotten hands in it.


    If you want to enter the deep lane, you must pass through this trash can.


    The trash can is not the focus of angel''s attention. What Angel thinks of is... Looking around, every store is set up beautifully. Even if there is no neon flashing, the effect of magic patterns and tricks is even more gorgeous than the neon of the earth. In contrast, from the external conditions, Pierre''s store lost a chip.


    No wonder he would go everywhere to solicit business, even in-depth exchanges.


    Angel turned and walked into the deep lane, the wet ground, I don''t know whether it was blood or sewage. The corners on both sides were covered with moss and gave off an uncomfortable musty smell.


    Angel walked slowly through most of the alley and didn''t see anyone.


    Inadvertently glanced at a pale corner, angel shook his head and sighed, "I''ve seen a lot of bones."


    Just then, in the dark deep lane, a pair of green eyes suddenly lit up.


    Angel looked up. In the dim light, he saw an owl standing on the wall and looking at him with cold eyes.


    "Alchemical pet?" Although Angel did not see the appearance of the owl, he immediately remembered Flora''s alchemical pet named Aisha, which was also the image of the owl.


    The owl didn''t answer, but looked at Angel until he disappeared at the end of the deep lane.


    Just as angel estimated that he was going to the end, there was a fluttering sound on his head. The owl flew up and finally landed on the side of a man at the end of the alley in front of him.


    "Someone is coming?" The man was wearing sunglasses, lying on a recliner, wearing underpants all over, looking like sunbathing on the beach. But in fact, the "Sunlight" he enjoyed all over his face was an ordinary wall lamp hanging on the wall.


    "Is it the group of rampant Wizards of extremist sects?" The man sat up and looked at the owl.


    The owl thought and shook his head.


    "Not a raging wizard?" The man''s voice was even more surprised, "is it a guest?"


    "This is the punk talent market?" Angel also came at this time, glanced at the man in sunglasses, and finally stopped at a small open door.


    There is no sign on the small door, but under the iron plate showing "Kirk street number", there is a row of tiny fancy words: Punk talent trading market.


    Looking at this row of tiny words that are almost difficult to find, angel can''t help frowning: is it too remote? Can such a place be called a ''market''?


    The sunglassman looked up and down at angel. After confirming that he was not a rampant wizard, he hesitated for half a day and said, "yes, this is the punk talent trading market... Who are you?"


    Angel: "if there is no accident, I am the guest in your mouth."


    The sunglasses man was stunned. He took off his sunglasses. His pretty face showed an expression of "I can''t believe it". After a long time, he suddenly stood up, aimed at the small door next to him and shouted, "Pierre, there are guests!"


    His manner made Angel speechless. Shouldn''t he be the first guest here today? From the wet single row of footprints on the ground, it may be true.


    "You are our first guest this month. I''m a little excited. I''m really sorry." The sunglasses man stood up, nodded and bowed and said, "let the guests laugh."


    Angel: "..." it turned out that he overestimated the sales force of this store.


    At this time, a big fat man with an excited face came out of the door with his untied trouser belt.


    "Guest?" When he came to angel, he had packed up his expression and dress, and the gentleman''s suspenders were squeezed into a strange effect by his big belly.


    "Hello, Mr. Pierre." Angel said faintly, "I heard that the quality of talents here is good, so I came to have a look."


    Since the other party said that he used the name of "talent" exchange market, angel simply did as the Romans did, and changed the word "slave" to "talent".


    Angel''s words obviously pleased Pierre, and even the man in dark glasses showed a happy face.


    "Yes, yes! I''m the largest talent trading market in Kirk street. You can find any talent you want!" Pierre looked proud. "What kind of talent do the guests want? What do you think of him?"


    Pierre said, pointing to a man in sunglasses who was only wearing trousers.


    At this time, the sunglasses man also pointed to himself with a smile: "I''m also an excellent talent. If the guest takes me home, I can cooperate with everything."


    This singing made angel stunned.


    At first, he thought the sunglasses man was a clerk. He greeted him so warmly. Unexpectedly, he was also a "talent" in the store?


    Although he had seen slaves being let out in the pink house, according to the cat ear girl, most of them were trained or committed on their own initiative. What about this man? Is it an active commitment?


    Angel looked at him curiously. He didn''t feel any alien breath in him, but he found that the young man was a genius?


    And you''ve reached the peak of level two apprenticeship?


    "Although he is exhibitionist, in fact, his strength is good. He also went to the purification garden last time, and he retreated all over." Pierre seemed to see that angel really wanted to buy "talents" and began to spare no effort to promote them.


    "No, I don''t want him." Angel stopped Pierre from talking.


    In the disappointed expression of the sunglasses man, angel asked curiously, "his strength is good. Why sell * *?"


    Pierre and the sunglassman looked at each other. After a long time, Pierre said, "maybe it''s his hobby?"


    Sunglasses man didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t sell * *, but I didn''t have money. I need to find a way to live. I don''t have other skills, so I can sell my strength."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "I thought it was also a slave trade. It turned out to be a talent recruitment market."


    Pierre was stunned. It took him a while to reflect what Angel meant: "I do have the business of helping people find jobs, but it only accounts for a small part. Most of them are still slave trading. What slaves do guests want? I have all the best maids smuggled from manluo, wild cats, Gao lengfan, proud ghosts and gentle ones!"


    "May I have a look first?"


    "No problem, guest, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of Pierre, angel walked into the small gate.


    Along a row of winding down stairs, angel finally came to the hall of punk talent exchange market. Unlike the mess outside, the inside is actually quite large.


    At a glance, it is bigger than the pink Museum. However, popularity is far from enough.


    The circular hall is very warm, with fireplace, carpet, hot tea, warm light, and a faint smell of fragrant wood.


    From the perspective of layout, angel prefers the style here.


    Several people in the hall looked curiously to see what a "guest" looked like at the beginning of this month, but angel was covered in a black robe, but he couldn''t see it.


    Angel looked around for a week. While looking around, he was also sensing whether he was not integrated into the wizard world.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "Guest, you can talk about what slaves you want. I''ll give you a plan. Even if there''s nothing the guest wants, we can reach a long-term relationship. I''ll get you what you want." Pierre took angel to a sofa full of warm light from the fireplace and walked. After they sat down, Pierre hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Angel has some knowledge about life in the alien world. But he really doesn''t know what can and can''t be bought.


    As for what Pierre said about "the best maid smuggled by manluo", he was not interested.


    Not to mention that he is still young, he doesn''t know how to face Sanders just by bringing a maid back to Fanhua manor... Sanders keeps himself clean. If students indulge in female sex, it''s estimated that he has no place to put his face.


    So Angel thought for a moment and excluded the option of "female", at least the human female.


    Without knowing about alien life, angel finally decided to apply an alien race he saw in the twilight shot last time: "crystal man, you can have crystal man here." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 566

    Crystal man is an alien slave that angel saw in the Twilight film. He still remembers twilight''s description of Jingren when it was auctioned: "Jingren came from the throne of the Tang Dynasty and was born with craftsmanship. They are the best helpers in both ground buildings and underground fortresses."


    The shape of the crystal man is a dwarf with crystal scales all over his body. Of course, no matter how short, he is taller than the kulakuka.


    The talent of Jingren is good. It''s not a waste either for their own use or for the family. Therefore, when angel could not think of other alien races, he simply took the crystal people to ask Pierre.


    "The crystal man on the throne..." Pierre was silent for a moment and shook his head at Angel: "this kind of slave itself is very expensive. I don''t have it here."


    Expensive? Angel remembers that the little crystal man only sold 1500 magic crystals in the twilight shooting last time. Is that expensive?


    Angel had no idea about the price of slaves. He thought that all the alien slaves needed more than 1000 magic crystals, but he forgot that all the alien slaves he saw were high-quality goods that could be auctioned.


    Since there were no crystal people, angel thought for a moment. He thought, why don''t you just buy a maid smuggled from manluo, spend money in vain and let her go when you go out?


    When he thought so, Pierre suddenly said, "although there are no crystal people, I have a kind of Ling people who also come from the throne of the Tang Dynasty."


    "They are also good at craftsmen, but they can''t decompose advanced ores like crystal people. They are better at tailoring and processing all kinds of cloth leather. If they are well cultivated, the advanced cloth leather can be tanned and cut." After a pause, Pierre said: "of course, if you want them to build houses, you can, but it can only be ordinary buildings."


    Aya people? Angel has never heard of this race, but since pier said they came from the throne, I think they are not in harmony with the will of the wizard world?


    And the tailor... Angel also plans to study garment making recently, which can be used for reference.


    Maybe this Ling man is more helpful to him than Jing man.


    Thinking of this, angel naturally approved with both hands in his heart. But acting naturally requires a full set. When facing Pierre, angel thought for a long time before frowning and sighing: "I don''t know if Ling people are suitable. Why don''t I have a look first?"


    Pierre was also very nervous. He saw that angel seemed to want crystal people wholeheartedly, and he didn''t know whether his idea could pass.


    But when Angel promised to see the Ling man, Pierre''s anxiety remained unabated. Because at the thought of the Ling man, he also wanted to sigh.


    The slaves sold here have their own personalities. The character of the Ling people is really hard to say... And its requirements are very high. He doesn''t know whether the guest can accept it.


    He hesitated again, but finally he wanted to pull Ling people out to meet guests.


    Pierre smiled, but in his heart he prayed silently. Don''t make any moths.


    "Guest, please follow me. Aya man lives on the third floor underground." Pierre stood up and led the way.


    Living on the third floor underground? Angel was curious. He used the word "live". This is rarely used on slaves. Generally speaking, tenants say "live".


    As angel followed Pierre, he noticed some details. When Pierre said he would take him to the "Aya people", all the people around him were whispering.


    Since these people are not guests, they want to be similar to the man with sunglasses outside. They are either rental talents hanging here or slaves for sale.


    I think they should be familiar with Aya people. In that case, why the expression of watching a good play? Is there any unspeakable secret of this Ling man?


    When Angel thought so, Pierre had taken him to the third floor underground.


    They stood in front of a gate made of refined copper.


    The gate was wide, even two or three times larger than the one they came in, and angel was surprised by the richness and complexity.


    His surprise was not that it was too exquisite and gorgeous, but that although the patterns depicted on it were complex, the dyeing was very wonderful. Bean green with magenta. This color contrast was the first time he saw. The impact of eyeballs is very strong, but when it comes to beauty, it doesn''t seem like much.


    "This is the room where Ling people live." Pierre stood in front of the copper gate and said to angel.


    Ignoring those complicated but strange color clashes, angel said curiously, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of Aya people. Looking at the size of this door, is it because Aya people are very big?"


    Pierre shook his head: "it''s not like this. The original humanoid race on the throne of the Tang Dynasty is actually small, and the body size of the Aya people is similar to that of the Jing people. As for why this door is so large -"


    Pierre''s face showed a slight embarrassment. "This is designed and installed by itself. It likes this. It''s atmosphere."


    Pierre''s voice was very low, and then secretly pointed inside the door.


    "Was it designed and installed by Aya people?" Angel raised his eyebrows. "Then its aesthetics is really... Amazing."


    Pierre smiled dryly, then avoided angel''s searching eyes and knocked at the door.


    After waiting for about a minute, a hot sound came from inside: "who? I don''t know I''m sleeping. I''ll kill the person who interrupts me!"


    "Nano, it''s me. A guest is coming!" Cried Pierre.


    "Guest?" This sentence was whispered inside, and there was no sound. But Angel vaguely heard a sound of clothes rubbing. He thought he was getting up and dressing.


    Pierre turned to angel and said, "Nano is a little out of bed. In fact, it''s usually very... Good."


    When it comes to "good", Pierre himself is a little shy.


    Angel nodded noncommittally, did not say anything about his character, but asked, "can he speak the common language of the mainland?"


    Pierre nodded as he was about to speak. The copper door was pushed open from the inside, and a voice with some air of getting up said, "I''ve been here for five years. Of course I can speak common Chinese, and I''m not stupid."


    Angel looked back at the man who was talking inside the door.


    His eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the man coming from Chu.


    It was a small spot that was not tall, as Pierre said. It is estimated that the combined height of five or six kulakuka, plus its hat, is just above angel''s knee.


    Wearing a small tuxedo and a flat foot wide brimmed hat.


    If you ignore the blinding color matching, the clothes themselves are very beautiful. Unfortunately, it is the red dress with the green hat that makes Angel think of the "green hat" story that people in the wizard world don''t understand.


    There is no doubt that this is a male Ling man.


    The appearance is similar to that of human beings, but Angel noticed that the skin of Aya people is not as lustrous as that of human beings, but more like the luster of silk.


    Moreover, the Aya man has a "boat anchor" beard on his chin, which looks like the style loved by the old aristocrats.


    When Angel looked at Aya man, Aya man also looked at Angel: "you are a guest? Why don''t you even show your face?"


    After saying this, the Ling man turned to Pierre and said, "those who don''t show their faces may be guilty of being thieves. I''m sure I won''t live a wandering life in the future. I don''t want such a master."


    Angel''s head is full of question marks: how do you equate the life of not showing your face and wandering?


    Pierre didn''t want to let this business go yellow. He quickly comforted nano and smiled sorry at angel.


    After a while, they sat in nano''s room.


    Um... Luxury to luxury rooms.


    The cup is carved with colored glass, the curtain is smooth silk... The furniture shows its unparalleled carving.


    The furnishings of the whole room are almost as extravagant as angel''s nightmare.


    The only disadvantage is that the color matching makes people worry. Red with green or something, angel thought it was the limit; Earthy yellow with lotus green, pure white with fluorescent orange, orange red with lotus root powder... Almost every color collision opens the door to the new world of angel''s cognition of color.


    Seeing angel looking around his small home, Aya nano said proudly, "everything here is designed and made by myself, isn''t it good? These are my efforts."


    Angel chose a non controversial word to respond: "exquisite workmanship."


    Nano proudly raised his head: "that''s nature. I''m the most gifted prince in the family!"


    "Prince?" Angel whispered the word.


    Pierre explained in a low voice: "Nano is indeed the prince of their Ling people."


    Angel was surprised. Since he was a prince, why did he fall into the wizard world and become a slave. What''s more, it''s a little strange for angel. According to the Aya man, he has been here for five years... It''s luxurious laying and high-quality support. Is it in line with the standard of slave owners to treat slaves?


    Pierre seemed to see angel''s doubts. While nano proudly introduced his "achievements", he said to angel, "you can see that the slaves here are not treated as slaves, but as friends and family."


    "I don''t want my friends to be humble to the dust as slaves, so I''ll give you a bottom line. If you want to take them away, I hope you can promise them some conditions. Once you promise these conditions and keep your promise, they will naturally respect you."


    When Pierre said this, angel generally understood why Pierre''s business was so poor, and many people said that Pierre''s slaves were of high quality, but there were too many conditions, and few people were willing to come here.


    It is estimated that Pierre gave the slaves the right to freely put forward conditions.


    As a wizard, these alien slaves are treated as dust. Who cares about their conditions? Under such circumstances, it is normal for Pierre not to sell.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 567

    However, angel admired Pierre and dared to fight for a future for these slaves, at least set by themselves.


    Although Engel was educated by Jon since childhood, he knows the concept of human rights. However, he knows that the wizard world is not a Utopia of Datong and has its own operating criteria. He does not have such a great ideal to change the deep-rooted hidden rules for thousands of years, but it does not hinder his appreciation for Pierre''s behavior.


    After all, most of these slaves were like the thirteen daughters of King Guman, but they were poor drifters.


    Pierre, as a slave owner with a very gentle attitude towards slaves in the wizard world, is definitely a clean stream.


    "Generally speaking, the conditions put forward by the slaves here are not high. They only want to survive and not die. Some also put forward revenge or limited loyalty. When the time limit comes, they should be set free." Pierre continued to speak. At this time, he glanced at the talking nano: "however, nano is somewhat different. It neither seeks freedom nor revenge."


    "What did he ask for?" Angel said curiously.


    When he heard angel''s question, Pierre was moved... Does this guest care about these terms of purchase if he can say so?


    Thinking of this, Pierre is more enthusiastic: "Nano''s country was destroyed by its neighbors, and it was also captured. It was reduced from a prince to a prisoner. Later, it was sold to human traffickers. After several years of exile, it was sold to the wizard world. Therefore, what nano hates most is the life of exile. If you want to take nano away, it hopes to give him a life without poverty, at least without worry about food and clothing."


    At this point, Pierre''s face was a little hot. Who doesn''t want such conditions? He also wants to ah, clothes to reach out, food to open his mouth, luxury life, is also his pursuit of life.


    However, after all, he was selling his own slaves. After saying the "high" conditions, pier immediately began to boast the advantages of Nano: "although nano requires a lot, it is worth it. It is the prince of the Ling people. It not only has the most powerful cutting technology and various ingenious carving skills, but also the top, even no worse than the crystal people."


    When Pierre introduced the advantages of nano, angel smiled and pointed his finger at the desktop. The color of this table is bright red with white wave points. It''s strange to collide with the color, which makes it difficult for people to look directly at it.


    Pierre coughed twice. "Of course, there is something wrong with its color aesthetics, but the carving is good, and you can choose by yourself if you really want to dye at that time."


    "If you need me to color, why don''t I take care of it all?" Angel sneered.


    Pierre touched his plump cheek and rolled his eyes: "by the way, Pierre still has a strong talent."


    Talent? Angel focused on nano. Nano also seems to know that they are discussing him with sound transmission. Now he is silent, glancing at angel with a trace of resistance, but there seems to be a little hidden expectation.


    "The Ling people have a common talent. They can produce silk independently. The silk produced is comparable to silk. Moreover, nano is the prince of the Ling people. The silk produced by nano is almost the peak of ordinary materials. If it is cultivated well, it can even be upgraded." Pierre said at this time, pointing to the curtains, "these curtains, as well as the silk scarf on the nano neck, are woven from the silk produced by it."


    Angel looked over with his fingers.


    There are many curtains hanging in nano''s room. Angel found earlier that although the dyeing is hot, the texture is extremely warm, the breeze is gentle, just like running water, and the ups and downs are not hindered at all.


    "Can I touch it?" Angel asked nano.


    Although nano was a little unhappy on his face, he still agreed: "at will."


    Angel can see that nano is actually very proud of his craft. Although he looks like he refuses, his eyes are still very complacent.


    Angel reached out and touched the silk curtain. From the texture, it felt very comfortable. Each silk thread was extremely uniform and perfect, with a trace of cool, just like the silk of ice silkworm. And... His eyes lit up slightly. He submerged the energy and found that the divergence of energy was also very good.


    Although it''s not advanced yet, it''s basically no problem to attach some ordinary magic patterns to sew clothes and trousers.


    From this point of view, angel is very satisfied.


    At present, nano''s silk production can meet his demand for silk. Even if it is not needed in the future, it can be left to the family. After all, the PAT family has no other industries to make a living except the leased land of tea garden and Gelu town.


    Thinking of this, angel sat back and looked at the opposite nano: "your request, I listened to pier just now, and I can promise."


    "How do I know if you can give me the life I want?" Nano did not have the joy of being selected, but asked in reverse.


    "If there is no accident, I will take you to my mortal relatives in the future. My mortal family is a noble in a domain. I won''t say you are my slave. You can fight for what kind of life you want by your own ability." Angel said faintly.


    Nano thought for a moment. In fact, he was a little excited about the conditions given by angel. After all, angel said to take him back to his relatives without saying that he was a "slave". His relatives were also aristocrats. It was not difficult to want to live well with his ability


    However, nano still has some tangles in his heart.


    "I don''t know if what you said is true or false. If you want me to serve you, I have to put forward a condition."


    Pierre''s eyes burst out with great joy when he heard that angel could agree to nano''s requirements. But I was worried when I heard that nano kept raising conditions, and frequently threw eyes to show that nano was enough.


    Nano didn''t see it, but angel saw it, but he didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. Let it talk about what conditions there are."


    Nano thought for a moment and said, "I want to know who you are? At least, let me see what my future new master looks like?"


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect nano to suddenly put forward this request.


    For his identity, the reason why he is hidden outside is that he doesn''t want to attract attention, even if he takes off his hood. So he nodded directly and agreed to nano''s request.


    "Yes." Angel said, slowly taking off his hood.


    This is a young and handsome face, even if it has not fully opened, but it can also see the beauty between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "You are..." Pierre looked at angel''s face and was surprised. How could he not recognize this face? It was on the desk in his room. The cover of that magazine was this handsome face. He scolded xiaobailian not long ago. Unexpectedly, he suddenly saw each other?


    "I know you. You''re Angel pat!" Nano exclaimed.


    "It''s me." Angel nodded noncommittally: "I have promised you two conditions. Now you can make a decision."


    Nano originally wanted to say something, but angel asked this question directly and made him silent.


    To tell the truth, he was very excited about the conditions that angel said. In addition, he recognized the identity of the other party. According to external rumors, I think the other party should not break his promise.


    However, after recognizing angel''s identity, he was worried: "can I ask a question? It''s not within the conditions."


    "Excuse me." Although Angel frowned slightly, he was still polite.


    "I heard in the magazine that the adult and JEBO, the disciple of Poseidon, have a bitter hatred. I want to know... Will he implicate your mortals?"


    When nano asked this sentence, angel''s head was a row of "...".


    It seems that he carries the pot perfectly. Unknowingly, it is already the hatred of "dishonour".


    Angel said expressionless, "I don''t know jabbo, and there is no enmity between me and jabbo. The external rumors are just making rumors and spreading false information. In addition, even if I have an enmity with jabbo, he is unlikely to involve ordinary people. This is not something that a person with absolute confidence in himself will do."


    Pierre also said, "you don''t know the wizard world. You can''t do such a thing as jabbo."


    However, after saying this, Pierre looked at angel with burning eyes: "Mr. pat, don''t you really know jabbo?"


    Seeing something in angel''s eyes, Pierre quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just curious, curious, down!"


    "No, the rumors outside are false." Angel didn''t bother to elaborate. Jabbo was actually afraid of Xiliu. Besides, jabbo wants him to carry the pot himself.


    Although Pierre still felt a little impossible, after all, he looked at the altar with countless eyes. But angel was sure, and he didn''t have to deceive him.


    So, what''s the secret?


    Pierre wanted to dig deep into the secret, but he knew that angel would not necessarily say, and he was likely to hate each other.


    So Pierre shut up.


    On the other side, nano also shut up and finally nodded: "OK, if you buy me, I will respect you as the master."


    ¡­¡­


    The price of nano is 300 magic crystals, just enough magic crystals on angel.


    After paying the corresponding price, Pierre smiled. On this list, he earned enough living expenses for nearly half a year.


    Although, if placed in other slave exchanges, the price of nano is estimated to soar to 1000 magic crystals. However, the conditions he mentioned were too harsh, which completely restricted its value.


    But for angel, this is good news.


    After all, there are not many magic crystals on him. After paying the selling price of nano, he has only more than 100 magic crystals. He had planned to rely on other things for mortgage, but he didn''t expect to buy it directly, which was a surprise.


    Moreover, nano is also very useful to him. Although the color aesthetics is not good, there are also ways to remedy it.


    After paying the money, angel''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    The harvest of Aya man is just an unexpected joy. The purpose of his coming here is really beginning now. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 568

    What angel wants to know most is, of course, how to make alien life not excluded by the will of the world without registration?


    Angel thought that after he bought nano, Pierre should take the initiative to explain this problem.


    But Pierre said nothing.


    Even if angel asked, Pierre always said to him: "Nano is no problem. The life of Aya people is 300 years old. Nano is now 47 years old. It is absolutely no problem to live to be more than 250 years old."


    The topic is brought to nano, but the specific reasons are not mentioned.


    Because of Pierre''s attitude, angel felt more and more confused. He couldn''t find a clue in the cloud library. He had tentatively asked many people, including promy, an old qualification.


    It is reasonable to say that so many alien slaves appear in the wizard world. Should we not be ignorant, keep silent, or avoid talking?


    Is there any clue in this?


    Thinking of this, angel began to keep questioning Pierre.


    Facing Pierre, he didn''t worry too much about exposing Jon''s existence.


    Not to mention how far Jon is from here, with Pierre''s attitude towards alien slaves, it is impossible to report that "angel may have alien slaves" to people of extreme sects.


    Under angel''s repeated questioning, Pierre was still unwilling to answer.


    In the end, angel thought he couldn''t get an answer today and had no choice but to leave. But to his surprise, the turnaround soon came.


    With a hesitant expression on Pierre''s face, angel stepped up the stairs back to Kirk street with a gloomy face.


    Since Pierre can''t get the answer here, he has only another way to spend money to buy news without asking his mentor.


    There are many places to sell news in the machinery City. For example, the red powder hall can buy news. However, if you buy news, it is difficult to define whether there will be extreme sects Fishing law enforcement, so Angel did not choose this method at the beginning.


    But Pierre can''t get through here. He can only go this way.


    Nano followed angel up the rotating ladder and left the punk talent market.


    Seeing nano leave, everyone in the hall whispered that they could agree to nano''s conditions, and the "master" might also agree to their conditions. Someone asked Pierre who bought nano and whether he would come again.


    Pierre was in a trance, hesitant and ignored the inquiries of others.


    In fact, the message is not secret in the whole human snake circle. However, this involves some authoritarian strife and an unspeakable existence. Therefore, it is not easy for him to disclose to outsiders.


    But according to the appearance of angel, if he doesn''t disclose it, will he be bad to nano?


    After all, they only made a verbal agreement, not a contract. If Angel goes back on his word, nano''s life there will be miserable.


    Therefore, Pierre is very tangled in his heart.


    Just then, a rumbling sound came down from above.


    At the same time, the voice of the sunglasses man at the door suddenly came from the hall: "Pierre, tell them to hurry up. The people of extreme sects are coming again. At least ten are coming this time!"


    As soon as he heard this, Pierre''s expression changed for a moment. He took out a communicator and quickly said, "all the people who hang up the list hurry up and find fault again!"


    With the voice falling, many doors were pushed open in the honeycomb underground talent trading market. Many wizard apprentices who lived here came out one after another.


    These people are the courage of Pierre to face the extremist sects.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s taken so long to purify the garden. Why don''t these people leave?" Pierre swears. He dares to treat people of extreme sects like this, because he knows that the other party will certainly leave the machinery City. If he doesn''t leave, Rosen will drive them away. When they all left, even if he offended them, the other party didn''t dare to come to the door.


    When Pierre gathered many thugs to go up and fight with people of extreme sects, the atmosphere in the roadway was strange.


    "See you again, Mr. pat." It was the man in black robe and soft armor who spoke in the pink hall not long ago.


    Angel did not expect that he had just come out and met extreme sects.


    He was in a bad mood. He didn''t give a good face to people of extreme sects: "I can meet you wherever I go. Even if it''s law enforcement on behalf of heaven, it''s too arrogant."


    Angel''s voice fell, and all the faces of the extreme sects opposite changed.


    Angel was too lazy to pay attention to them and said bluntly, "get out of the way. The road is narrow. Don''t get in the way."


    The black robed soft armor man narrowed his eyes, but he focused on the little man behind angel. His nose sniffed gently: "the disgusting smell of cruel scholars."


    Angel didn''t know what the other party said. His eyes looked flat, and his eyes became more and more impatient.


    "Not yet?"


    The black robed soft armored man smiled: "of course, let''s not offend your disciples."


    As he spoke, he turned sideways, but at this time, the knight''s thin sword he had put around his waist seemed to live, and with strong magic, he slashed hard at the nano behind angel.


    Bang ¨D¨D


    In the eyes of nano fear, an ice wall suddenly stood up and stopped the chopping.


    The ice wall was naturally built by angel. When the other party looked at nano in his eyes, he was already alert. Sure enough, he did it when he disagreed, and angel immediately responded.


    After this moment of confrontation, neither of them spoke any more.


    The other side wants nano''s life, but angel wants to keep nano alive. The purposes of the two are in conflict. Why say more!


    The conflict between the two sides was in an instant.


    Angel directly uses a magic trick to trap the other party first. But just as the Vientiane axis guided the phantom out, angel''s expression suddenly paused, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    Without much thought, the white fog wrapped the people in an instant.


    When Pierre rushed out with his team, the battle was over.


    The smoke gradually dispersed, and a circle of people lay on the ground, all of whom were extremist sects in black. The only one standing was angel and some cowardly nano hiding at his feet.


    Pierre''s eyes flashed with shock. The rampant Wizards of these ten extreme sects were all those who broke through the purification garden, and they were all the core of the extreme sects left in the machinery City this time!


    How could they all be defeated?


    What''s more, it''s only a minute since the sunglasses man shouted and he came out. How could it be so fast?


    He looked at the sunglasses man standing aside and wanted to get some information from him, but the sunglasses man was completely stupid and couldn''t respond for a long time. On the contrary, the owl on his shoulder made a few gestures and said what had just happened.


    However, the owl is only the favorite of the alchemist, and there is not much to say. It only sees a white fog diffuse out, and then a fight comes out from the inside, and then pier and others come out. The white fog dissipates and the soldiers everywhere are weak.


    No matter what happened in the white fog, there is no doubt that angel alone defeated this group of leaders of the young generation of extremist sects.


    What a terrible thing it is!


    At least, Pierre has a lot of apprentices on the list. It may be possible to force the extremist sects away by relying on the number. But if you beat... It''s almost impossible.


    When Pierre looked at angel tremblingly, angel seemed indifferent, but his heart was full of doubts.


    He put his eyes on his right hand.


    The right hand wearing black gloves covers the green lines that are jumping happily.


    What''s going on? Why, he just wanted to put a fog fantasy, but it turned into a large-scale fog nightmare?


    Is it because he guided the illusion out of his right hand? Then the powerful nightmare force makes these people kill each other?


    Yes, it''s killing each other. Angel didn''t actually do it at all.


    When Angel didn''t know something about it, Pierre came over with his shocked "hanging apprentice" rubbing his hands.


    "Mr. pat, i..." before Pierre finished asking, he felt angel''s cold gaze.


    "I... I just want to ask, how do you deal with these people?" Pierre trembled and pointed to the collapsed people on the ground.


    Although they looked serious, they were basically traumatic, because they didn''t dare to kill angel, so no one died without killing each other. Now they are just affected by the power of nightmare and illusion, and all of them are in a coma.


    "Do whatever you want, if you want to kill them. But it has nothing to do with me." Angel said coldly.


    After that, angel crossed the comatose people on the ground and was ready to leave with nano. He is now extremely curious about the change of his right hand. Why has the ordinary basic magic become such a powerful nightmare magic through the guidance of his right hand?


    Just as angel was about to leave, Pierre suddenly stopped him: "Mr. pat."


    Originally, he was still hesitant to say it, but looking at the people of these extremist sects on the earth, since angel and extremist sects don''t seem to deal with each other, it shouldn''t hurt to say it?


    Think it''s for nano.


    With this idea, Pierre stopped angel.


    After a long time, Pierre took Angel back to the underground hall again. In the eyes of everyone, angel was brought into Pierre''s private room.


    Here, Pierre finally said the key to the smuggling of alien creatures.


    - "abyss inscription literature."


    Pierre motioned nano to take off his clothes. Angel noticed that there was a pattern painted on nano''s chest, which showed a tailed demon wrapped by black wings.


    It is worth mentioning that the devil''s tail is like a hook, which hooks a pile of exquisite books.


    "This is the inscription of the abyss." Pierre carefully whispered, "it is the shelter of the basic inscription of the great demon God of the abyss, a cruel scholar."


    With Pierre''s secretive narration, angel finally understood the so-called "abyss inscription literature".


    The abyss inscription literature was invented by the great demon cruel scholars. Later, the concept of this inscription was deleted and modified and spread to the wizard world.


    After being revised by the sages of the wizard world and studied by the wise men from generation to generation, they finally completely abandoned the disadvantages and turned into Ming literature.


    With the development of Ming literature in the wizard world, its abstruse degree is even much higher than the original version of abyss Ming literature. Moreover, Ming literature is as profound as alchemy, magic patterns... And so on. However, according to Pierre, Ming literature seems to be more popular in the north and West, but not very popular in the wizard world in the south, mainly because of extreme sects.


    Yes, the so-called "registration" of extremist sects draws relevant patterns on foreign guests, which is actually inscriptions.


    However, it is an inscription literature that has been "localized" and "localized". Not the original origin, abyss Ming literature.


    "If you want the world will of the wizard world not to exclude outsiders, you must have an equally powerful world as the background. The abyss is not inferior to the wizard world at all. With the protection of the abyss inscriptions of cruel scholars, nanometers will not be eroded by the power of the world will."


    After Pierre said these words, he immediately shut up.


    Spreading abyssal inscriptions is clearly against extremist sects. Although their industry of reselling slaves has something to do with extremist sects, it doesn''t hurt as long as they don''t tear their face.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 569

    As for the meaning of Ming literature and the meaning of Ming literature, pierre did not say. Or even he doesn''t know.


    "Generally speaking, the inscriptions of alien slaves are pasted by transit traffickers," Pierre said


    "Then if I want to get this inscription, I must find those traffickers?" Angel asked curiously.


    Pierre looked at angel and secretly guessed whether angel asked about the deep meaning of this matter, whether it was for nano or for other purposes.


    However, even if he knew that angel had another purpose, he could not tell it to the public.


    "It''s not necessarily." Pierre thought for a moment and simply sent the Buddha to the West. He took out a thin card from the treasure cabinet. On the card was the abyss inscription of the cruel scholar.


    "This is an inscription card directly reproduced from the master. The effect is not as good as drawing directly, but if it is used on ordinary alien slaves, it is enough to resist about 50% of the erosion effect."


    According to Pierre, angel has a general understanding of the effect of this inscription card.


    For example, an alien baby falls into the wizard world. Originally, his life limit was to live to 100 years old, but because of alien erosion, he can only live to about 15 years old. If you use this inscription card, you will live to about 55-65 years old after the decreasing effect of longevity.


    If it is a master, the effect will reach about 80%. The inscription on nano body is the master engraving.


    Of course, if you can draw inscriptions directly, the effect will reach 100%.


    After understanding the meaning of this card, angel immediately began to calculate how much Jon could prolong his life if he alleviated 50% erosion effect after using this card.


    According to the limit of 100 years and Jon''s current age, his life should be extended by about 20-25 years.


    This is already very good. If you can get the engraving method of the inscription during this period, or if Jon can step into the ranks of gifted people, he will live longer.


    Angel did not forget that baruba was also a descendant of the alien barbarians. After he became a talent, the effect of alien erosion was greatly reduced.


    Thinking of this, angel said to Pierre, "can I have this inscription card? The price is negotiable."


    Pierre shrugged: "yes, it''s not a precious thing. I can buy it from human traffickers when I buy it next time. But after all, the abyss inscription literature is suppressed by extreme sects in the southern region, so the price is not low."


    "50 magic crystal, I''ll transfer it to you. However, after it is transferred to you, this card has nothing to do with me. If it is discovered by people of extreme sects, I don''t know where you got this card, do you understand?"


    Angel nodded, "no problem." After a pause, he continued, "is it possible to get a master plate or directly draw inscriptions, except for this kind of engraved inscription card?"


    Pierre waved his hand: "the master is impossible. It is impossible for traffickers to sell the master. As for the drawing method of Ming literature, I have no way. It is difficult to find people or books teaching Ming literature in the southern region."


    Angel understood the discord and nodded.


    It took 50 magic crystals to buy this inscription card, and angel planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Pierre pondered, "Mr. pat, I don''t care where you will use this card, but I have something to say."


    "Please."


    "Because this is the ''abyss'' inscription literature, not the improved inscription literature. After all, there are some side effects." Pierre specially pointed out the word "abyss" and said, "of course, if you want to use it on ordinary mortals, it''s all right."


    As soon as angel thought, he understood what Pierre meant. Cruel scholars are also abyss demons. Just like the real name gospel of other demons, they will naturally ask for feedback if they give you benefits.


    But the premise is that the object of feedback is worthy of feedback.


    For example, there are two concepts: a mortal with a real name imprint of a demon God and a wizard genius with a real name imprint.


    To bear its benefits, nature must bear its weight.


    Demons sometimes pay more attention to fairness than wizards.


    Angel nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he thanked Pierre and turned away.


    "Please take good care of nano. It''s not easy." Pierre finally said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say."


    When he left the punk talent market, angel was still thinking about Ming literature.


    He had never heard of Ming literature before. Unexpectedly, there was such a magical discipline in the wizard world. Most importantly, although this Ming literature has developed for a short time, it has strong potential.


    From this, we can see how powerful a wise man was the cruel scholar who created abyss inscription literature.


    This is why the great demon God of the abyss is feared by everyone, but yearned for by everyone. Whether it is the profound Lord, or the crown clown, or even this cruel scholar, it can actually promote the development of knowledge and theory in the wizard world. Many wizards even rely on these great demons.


    However, it can not be said that the wisdom of wizards is worse than that of demons and gods. Looking at Ming literature, it has developed in the hands of wizards, which is not more than the original.


    "Ming literature." Angel read silently.


    Looking at the inscription card in his hand, the black back of the card is painted with patterns like playing cards, and on the front is the pattern of "devil whose tail is inserted with the wings of a beautiful book covering his face".


    His eyes were curious. It was just a painting. Why did it exert its mysterious power?


    I was puzzled, but looking at the picture on the inscription card reminded angel of a person.


    ¡ª¡ªBlack Jack.


    The man who likes to imitate sanders and abuse rookies in the sky tower.


    At the beginning, when Angel fought with black jack in the sky tower, black jack used the power of cards, such as "kiss of the tongue", card "garden of the goddess of dawn" and card "Knight''s Shield"... At the beginning, angel didn''t know enough about the wizard world and thought it could be a mysterious side power he didn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it.


    But now think about it, maybe Black Jack''s card actually belongs to Ming literature?


    However, this is only angel''s guess. When you go back to the savage cave, you can inquire about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After properly putting the inscription card into the bracelet, angel took nano away from Kirk street.


    On the way back to Fanhua manor, angel was also thinking about the next trip. He attended the auction at the end of the month with Sanders, just five days later.


    For this auction, angel is not going to buy anything, but he is going to sell something.


    After all, it''s the auction of sky Machinery City. Even if it''s not the biggest auction, it''s much better than the twilight auction. In addition, the opening of the purification garden has gathered many wizards. In fact, this auction is comparable to the annual event.


    After buying the inscription card, angel''s magic crystal only had two digits left, so he planned to take advantage of the auction to exchange some magic crystals.


    Of course, he must sell the blood vine wrapped around the bone girl.


    But in addition, he also wants to sell some gadgets - for example, space props.


    There were a lot of crystal wall microorganisms from Sanders. Originally, angel planned to pay off the 150000 magic crystals owed to Sanders after splitting the accounts. But after a trip to the nightmare world, he can probably return the blood vine he got. Then he has made a net profit by refining space props and splitting accounts.


    In this case, angel naturally wants to have more magic crystals.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to put down the rest for the next five days and try his best to refine space props!


    It was already dusk when I returned to Fanhua manor.


    As soon as I stepped into the manor, I saw greya sitting in the garden drinking tea, and Toby changed into a bird, lying on the tea table with his wings spread out.


    It can be seen from Toby''s greatly undulating chest that he has been trained for another day. Now he is estimated to be too tired to get up.


    "Are you back?" Greya raised her eyebrows and looked at Angel: "Hey, I brought a little guy back."


    Gloria fixed her eyes on nano. Nano didn''t know who the girl was in front of him, but when he looked at each other, he felt a burst of terrible pressure.


    "Ling man, I bought a slave from Kirk street." Angel explained.


    "Oh? I seem to have heard of the Aya people... I remember, the race that can produce silk on the throne? Angel, are you going to make clothes?" Greya said at this time, her eyes turned, stretched out her slender jade finger and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, making a sad look: "since I lost * *, this new * * has no good-looking clothes. I really want to change a dress that can show my beauty. It''s better to be made of silk..."


    Angel: "..." why is there a sense of instant vision?


    "Lord greya, I haven''t made clothes. It takes time to learn from scratch. If you want the Aya people to do it, its production level is not bad, but you might as well take a look at its aesthetics." Angel stepped aside to reveal nano''s figure.


    Looking at the matching of red clothes and green hats, greya was silent.


    "Well, that can only be said later." Greya glanced at nano with disgusting eyes.


    Nano is dissatisfied with his aesthetics! Does the new master and the woman suspected of being a wizard have no eyes? However, although he was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to really shout out.


    "However, without new clothes, it''s good to make me a new jewelry." With a wave of Grace''s hand, a white feather shaped eardrop appeared in the palm of her hand.


    This feather eardrop was left to greya before angel left black castle.


    Greya didn''t care about the eardrop at that time, but she didn''t know how valuable it was until she really experienced the illusion in the eardrop.


    Especially for her.


    After experiencing the dreamland experience in the earrings and feeling the breath of the nightmare world, greya just confirmed her idea and must go back to the nightmare world to find her * *.


    It can be said that this eardrop is of great significance to her. Therefore, she carefully collected the earrings and even bought a precious jewelry box to put it inside.


    She was convinced of angel''s Alchemy. For angel''s dreamland level, she is more convinced!


    Angel was refining gold the other day. She didn''t have time to disturb him.


    Now it''s rare for everyone to be free. She naturally mentioned this: "I like this eardrop very much. The inner dreamland is the most valuable dreamland I''ve experienced. If you can make another jewelry with dreamland to my satisfaction, I can customize a meal for you alone ~"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 570

    After returning to the bedroom, angel took nano to the next room.


    At that time, Barbara was organizing her people to barbecue outside the building. It was a scene of harmony. When Angel brought nano in, all kulakuka looked at nano in doubt.


    The reason for the doubt is that nano''s height is not high, of course, relative to human beings. It is much higher than their kulakuka people, but when facing the kulakuka people who have been used to human height, they still feel that nano is a little different.


    "Is this a dwarf?" Barbara asked Angel curiously.


    Angel didn''t answer. Instead, he blew his hair: "you dwarfs dare to say I''m a dwarf! I''ll kill you!"


    Nano looked angry, rolled up his sleeves and seemed to want to go forward to fight.


    Because of nano''s ferocious appearance, many kulakuka people were scared to hide in the building. Barbara was also a little scared, but with angel around, she was much calmer.


    Angel grabbed nano''s collar and lifted it into the air: "if you dare to be rude to them, I will cancel all the conditions you ask."


    On hearing angel''s threat, nano suddenly wilted.


    Seeing that nano is learning well, angel just put it down and said to Barbara, "this is nano, not dwarf, but a special humanoid race called Ling people. In the future, I will arrange for him to live here, and you can communicate with each other."


    "Who wants to communicate with these dwarfs!" Nano angrily.


    Looking at nano''s face of loss, angel narrowed his eyes and immediately changed his mouth: "well, it''s not communication. In the future, you will learn from the kulakuka people."


    "Study? What?! no! I don''t want to learn from them! They are so small, their brains must not be fully developed, I don''t want! I......" nano continued to shout, but his eyes became colder and colder as he looked at angel, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    In the end, Nana said, "but they can''t teach me anything..."


    Seeing that nano was a little soft, angel smiled coldly and said, "kulakuka people are also a group of skilled craftsmen. Maybe your hands-on ability is stronger than them, but your deployment of color is thousands of miles worse than them."


    "Nonsense... My sense of color balance is recognized by our family!"


    "I know now that the Ling people still have the habit of lying." Angel said faintly, "if you think about it carefully, after you came to the punk talent market, did someone say that you have good control over color?"


    Nano was stunned. He originally wanted to refute angel. The Ling people are honest people. But when angel asked this question, he was silent again... Indeed, after living in the punk talent market for five years, no one said that his color matching was very good, at most, his workmanship was very good.


    "That''s... Appreciation they don''t understand." Nano weak refutation.


    Angel didn''t speak, but looked at Barbara: "you and nano met for the first time. What do you think of his collocation and dress?"


    As soon as nano listened to angel''s question, he immediately held his head high, made an elegant aristocratic gesture, and deliberately turned to let Barbara see more clearly.


    After a while, Barbara said in a crisp voice, "the style of clothes is very beautiful, but the color is so ugly... How can there be such an ugly color matching in the world? Is it the trend of the outside world to match red with green?"


    Angel: "... Not."


    Nano was red eyed: "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Angel took out a piece of silk from the bracelet, which was also woven and dyed by nano himself.


    "What do you think of this silk?" Angel set the silk in front of Barbara.


    Barbara reached out and touched it. Her eyes lit up: "what soft and comfortable silk!"


    Nano immediately became proud.


    But next, Barbara broke nano into the ice cave again: "the color is too ugly, but you can intercept a single color to make clothes."


    Nano was a little wronged and said, "obviously you don''t understand appreciation."


    Angel glanced at the battered nano and said faintly, "the lady outside just now is a famous true wizard in southern regions. She also loves dressing up, but think about her attitude towards the color of your clothes?"


    Nano lowered his head and didn''t speak. He can comment on others, but the other party is a wizard and a true wizard... He has been in the wizard world for five years, but he knows the concept of true wizard very well.


    "Do you think everyone is lying to you, your peers, the kulakuka and the real wizards outside, and everyone doesn''t understand it?" Angel hit the nail on the head and put nano''s aesthetic rarity on the table.


    "During this time, you''ll learn how to match colors with the kulakuka. At the same time, I hope you can help each other. After all..." you may live together all the time.


    Angel didn''t say all his inner words. He planned to bring the kulakuka and nano back to the old earth, and he could help the family increase their industry at that time. However, this is the last word. At this time, there is no need to say full.


    Nano also wanted to object, but Angel directly brought out its bed and set up a separate compartment for it: "remember, don''t hurt them or say evil words, otherwise... You know."


    Angel does not limit nano''s action. It is not necessary. After all, it is just a mortal.


    But just in case, angel told DORO, who slept next door, to help him supervise nano.


    DORO obeyed angel''s words and nodded without hesitation.


    After arranging nano, angel cast his eyes on the fog near the building, and the soul flower of Fred''s sojourn was still swinging in the fog illusion... When he was sure that Fred''s soul was well, angel turned and left.


    The residence for Fred can only be refined after the auction.


    After angel left, he didn''t return to the quiet room to refine space props for the first time, but went to Sanders''s study first.


    The situation of the right hand today needs to be explained in detail with Sanders.


    After coming to the study, Sanders immediately took him to the gravity garden to test his right hand as soon as he heard that angel had made a new discovery about the "right hand".


    After a while, Sanders took out a letter in which he recorded some data.


    "Indeed, any magic skill passing through your right hand will be stained with the smell of nightmare magic. After this change, the magic power will be several times greater." Sanders said at this time, with a trace of envy in his eyes, "this may be related to the green grain."


    "Green grain?" Angel looked at his right hand. He had taken off his gloves. The lines on the right hand look very active after continuous casting.


    It''s like having life, hovering and rotating over his right hand.


    "I need to test one more thing." Sanders said, "you release the nightmare."


    Angel nodded and directly summoned the extremely extravagant nightmare.


    When Sanders came to angel''s gorgeous and extravagant nightmare, he immediately put his eyes on angel''s hand.


    "Sure enough, as I expected." Sanders looked at the more luminous green lines and marveled in his eyes.


    Angel also felt at this time... The creatures in the extremely extravagant nightmare seemed to be reborn when he entered here. In particular, the parasite of the colorful dragonfly, which led to the fall of the whole dark country and was collected by angel, glowed and danced in mid air.


    "This is..."


    "The green lines on your hands are releasing the smell of nightmare." Sanders said it bluntly.


    Angel also reacted at this time. For example, the parasite can only survive in the smell of the nightmare world. With the passage of time, the smell of the nightmare world in the nightmare environment is slowly declining, and its activity is getting lower and lower. Later, angel forgets its existence every time he enters the nightmare environment.


    Now, because his right hand is releasing a lot of nightmare breath, it has come back to life.


    Moreover, angel also noticed that the abilities of the tea cup band and building block soldiers, which had a dim luster, were slowly recovering.


    "If the energy of the teacup band and the building block soldiers is restored, can they become the whole group that can be immune and rebound attack?" Angel was very curious.


    "The upper limit of immune attack will be increased, but it should not be possible to reach the situation in the twilight shooting." Sanders road.


    "Why?"


    "Just wait and see." Sanders didn''t explain, just let Angel wait and see.


    After a little while, the smell of the nightmare world in the nightmare environment reached perfection.


    As Sanders said, the upper limit of the tea cup band immune and rebound attack is not as immune to the attack of wizards as it was at the beginning; However, it is still improved. It is basically immune to level 1 tricks. The rebound reaches about level 2 tricks, and it will break up again.


    The same is true for building block soldiers. Its function is to absorb and shoot back energy. The upper limit is also a level 2 trick.


    "Your nightmare level is too low. You can only hold this amount of nightmare breath. No more." Sanders said faintly, "if you want them to improve their ability, you can only improve the level of nightmare environment."


    "However, if you want to improve the level of nightmare realm, you can only integrate the new nightmare realm. It was a coincidence that you accidentally created the nightmare realm last time. You need chance to create a new nightmare realm. Even if you are lucky to encounter the nightmare realm again, you''d better not integrate into the second nightmare realm when your strength does not reach the official wizard."


    Even so, this is a very good thing for angel.


    At least, in the future, in the face of a large area of secondary magic, he can summon a tea cup band and building block soldiers to make reflex movements.


    After determining the effect of the green grain, Sanders motioned angel to put away the nightmare.


    Then he took the initiative to summon his nightmare realm - the nightmare realm of the black tower.


    I want to see if I can "recharge" my nightmare.


    Facts show that: Yes.


    "The green grain on your hand is like a natural nightmare stone, which can supplement the smell of the nightmare world." Sanders sighed: "nightmare stone is very expensive. With your right hand, you can save some costs in the future."


    Angel: "..." he suddenly remembered something in the earth civilization that had been eliminated by the times.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 571

    As for angel''s right hand, Sanders doesn''t know why it will continue to release the smell of nightmare after activation.


    But this is a good thing for angel, or for him, at present.


    After recording the incident in his letter, Sanders listed several guesses. Finally, he drew a big question mark, and then put the letter away until the day when the answer was revealed.


    Angel put on his gloves again and squeezed his right hand, still in a state of confusion.


    Because the right hand has the smell of nightmare world, when the ordinary magic is guided out of the right hand, it will automatically turn into nightmare magic, and its power and effect will be greatly increased.


    This is a good thing, no doubt.


    However, angel was still uneasy. After all, it did not belong to his own ability, but the changes affected by external conditions. Even if the change curve was positive, he still did not dare to really take it as a part of his strength.


    It can only be said that angel can use it as a strange soldier in battle, or it can have miraculous effects. However, if you forcibly say that you are your own strength and have dependence in the future, it turns out that you are just a mirror in the end, that''s embarrassing.


    Angel has always believed that only what he learns step by step is his own, and everything else is foreign.


    Even if he uses the holographic plate to assist in enchanting, which is similar to cheating, after repeated experiments, now angel can completely get rid of the holographic plate and depict the magic pattern or magic energy array.


    This is also a kind of growth.


    All growth has a learning process. His right hand, however, has only the beginning and result, without a "process", which is what angel is worried about.


    After straightening out his mind, angel said goodbye to Sanders and left.


    Back in the quiet room, after routine meditation, angel took out energy stabilizer, crystal wall microorganisms and various auxiliary materials. He planned to start refining space props.


    Time passed, and overnight passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    While angel was still trying to refine space props, on the other side, the apprentices of extreme sects woke up after a day''s sleep.


    Being defeated is nothing. No one has ever failed. But all the apprentices of their extremist sect in the machinery City were solved by one person in a short time. It was really a big loss of face.


    Even when they woke up, a figure shrouded in black fog stood in front of them.


    Extremist sect, black robed bishop.


    Even if it was just a split projection, they all stopped in the face of their superiors.


    A voice with suppressed anger escaped from the black robed Bishop''s mouth: "you really make a face for the sect... Now all the people in the machinery City know that you stumbled in Kirk street. Do you remember whose law enforcer you are?"


    "World will!" The black robed bishop shouted loudly: "you are discrediting the will of the world! If you punish for generations, you will be defeated by others. What face will appear in front of people in the future! You might as well die!"


    The apprentices knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and dared not argue.


    The bishop in black was cold. For a moment, he really wanted to kill these people. But what if they were killed? That''s it. They were defeated on Kirk street.


    However, things are not without room to reverse. There was a cold light in the eyes of the bishop in black.


    "Brenzo, get up. Tell me the details. I want to know who dares to fight against extreme sects."


    Brunso was a man in black and soft armor and an apprentice of the bishop in black.


    Brenzo stood up and calmly said everything that had happened.


    After hearing this, the bishop in black turned black. He thought that the other party was a crowd and defeated the younger generation. So, as long as those who dare to bully extremist sects are sanctioned by the thunder, it can also have the effect of warning and shock, which can save some face.


    As a result, there is only one person!


    single!


    The elite apprentices selected from extreme sects were killed by the group, and according to brunso, the other party was not hurt at all, and all were unconscious in just a few seconds.


    If this goes out, will it not laugh off people''s big teeth.


    Even if they punish each other, their reputation will not be reversed at all. On the contrary, it will be more criticized.


    "Who is he?" He wanted to know who could crush everyone?


    Brenzo lowered his head and said, "angel pat."


    "Angel pat?" The black robed bishop whispered the name silently. After a long time, he thought of a man who was well-known in the alchemist circle of the machinery City recently... Sanders''s disciple, who was once almost an alchemist in the mysterious field.


    For wizard apprentices, the magazine records that angel has reached the mysterious field, which is naturally regarded as a joke.


    However, for wizards at the level of black robed bishop, the truth of the matter can never be deceived, and there are many means to know the truth. Therefore, he knows very well that this "rumor" is true.


    Recently, many wizards are ready to make friends with angel. Perhaps, it also means to make friends with Sanders. After all, Sanders pays more attention to Angel than other apprentices. Moreover, angel is a clear future alchemist. It is also good for the future to make friends with him.


    "It was him." The bishop in black was silent for a long time. There was no doubt that angel was an alchemist in his eyes. But it''s incredible that the other party solved all the apprentices of the extreme sect with one blow.


    Unless... It''s the alchemical prop with half the mysterious spirit.


    No, unless, absolutely! Otherwise, why should an alchemist fight so many people?


    When he figured this out, the black robed bishop suddenly felt a little wider in his heart and was defeated by a "quasi mysterious prop". Even if it came out, his reputation was not too bad.


    Moreover, I really want to deal with angel... Let alone that he is only a separate body now. Even if he is close, he can''t really move to angel under the protection of Sanders. In addition, angel''s reputation in the alchemy circle of the machinery city will be even worse once he starts.


    Thinking of this, the black robed bishop calmed down: "I know him. It''s nothing for you to be defeated by him. After all, he has a ''quasi mysterious thing''... But only this time. If you see him next time, you won''t lose as long as you don''t give him time to use props."


    "Bishop, I will challenge him tomorrow!" Brenzo pointed his sword to the ground and said respectfully.


    The black robed bishop snorted coldly, "you still fight against an alchemist, but it makes people look down on you. Tomorrow you will get back to the sin world."


    After the black robed bishop finished, his figure disappeared directly.


    Brenzo and others looked at each other. Even if they were defeated by the "quasi mysterious thing", their faces were still dull. But at least it''s better than before.


    Among these people, only Saladin frowned... The fog and the fear he felt in the purification garden seem to be inherited in a continuous line. Is it really the effect of "quasi mysterious things"?


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two sides. When the people of extreme sects leave with a gloomy pat on the ass, angel is still locked in the quiet room refining space props.


    The space props he refined are still "butterfly Heart Series" without technical content.


    First, you don''t have to think about the shape. Second, the refining is also skilled. Each space prop can reach the initial limit. If it does not enter the middle-level field, there will be no "alchemy omen".


    Moreover, each butterfly heart necklace can reach the limit of 5 cubic meters, and the market price is more than 20000 magic crystals. Even if you divide your account with your mentor, you can make a net profit of about 10000 magic crystals.


    Now he only wants to make money quickly. As for increasing capacity, angel can try, but it will take a lot of time. Maybe he won''t catch up with the auction. Therefore, angel did not waste time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four days passed.


    With his skillful skills, angel shortened the refining time of each necklace to one and a half days.


    Now he has refined three butterfly Heart Necklaces again, but he changed the color a little. It is no longer a solid color necklace, but a little embellishment and color contrast, so that the necklace has richer and more beautiful colors from the appearance.


    They are black and white, blue and white, red and yellow.


    Now, angel is trying to refine the last necklace with "black and gold".


    Tonight is the new deadline for the auction. Angel estimated that there should be enough time, so he refined it slowly.


    As he thought, when the night was approaching, angel finally finished refining the last "black golden butterfly heart", stretched his waist, and angel yawned out of the quiet room.


    After four days of continuous refining without sleep, angel also felt very tired, but in order to get new before the auction, angel still didn''t rest and was ready to take the auction to register first.


    There was rosy clouds in the sky, and angel came out of the flower manor.


    Follow the main road to the venue of the sky auction. The building of the sky auction is very majestic. It is a landmark building in the whole main urban area. The shape is a multi-storey dome tower structure.


    After Angel explained his intention, he was led to the identification room by the waiter.


    There were not many people in the identification room. It was soon angel''s turn.


    Even if it is a monthly auction, there is a bottom line. Many items worth thousands of magic crystals cannot be registered successfully.


    However, the space props and blood vine that angel wanted to register were easily registered.


    But according to the appraiser, his four butterfly heart necklaces are expected to be arranged in the first half of the auction. It can be seen from the auction order that angel''s butterfly heart necklace is not very valuable in the whole auction.


    As for the blood vine, it was arranged in the second half.


    This is what Angel expected.


    After the auction registration was successful, angel was ready to leave. But when he stepped out of the door of the identification room, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 572

    Neat red short hair, strange smile mask, and a natural and unrestrained leather windbreaker.


    Eliza of storm canyon.


    Not long ago, angel gave her the refined fake "blood kingship". I didn''t expect to see her in the appraisal room of the sky auction today.


    Eliza is coming out of an identification room dedicated to serving official wizards, followed by an old man in a silver wizard''s robe.


    "Mr. ghost face, do you really not consider putting it on the auction together? I promise that as long as you put it on, it will definitely become the final product of this auction." The old man said painstakingly. His robe was painted with gear like dark lines. Every action seemed as if the gears were rolling.


    "Don''t follow me. I said I wouldn''t sell it." Eliza interrupted the old man angrily.


    "But..."


    "No, it''s not. Those two things are not the same. The prices between them are not linked. Don''t follow me!" Eliza turned her head and drank fiercely, so that the old man who wanted to continue to read and say a few words finally shut up, went back to the identification room and closed the door.


    Their conversation was not covered by magic, so everyone around heard it. From the conversation, angel estimated that the old man wanted Eliza to auction a treasure, but Eliza didn''t want to.


    As for the treasure that can make the old man in the identification room say "absolutely the last thing", angel had no intention to spy. Even when angel saw Eliza, he turned around.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Eliza.


    Not to mention how embarrassing it was for him to help people refine "bloody kingship", just because this secret treasure had too much influence, even Sanders asked him not to mix it, so angel''s first reaction when he saw Eliza was to turn and slip away.


    But angel''s action was no faster than Eliza''s glimpses.


    "Well, isn''t this angel?"


    Before angel could react, he saw Eliza appear on his side: "Lord Eliza."


    "I''m looking for you these days. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Eliza''s voice came from behind the mask: "I''ve been to Fanhua manor to find you. Sanders said you''ve been closed alchemy. I guess you''re alchemy for the auction?"


    Angel nodded: "I''ve refined some worthless gadgets and want to change some magic crystal flowers."


    Eliza simply thought of something and didn''t explore what Angel refined. Instead, she continued, "I happen to have something for you. Why don''t we say it somewhere else?"


    Angel quickly shook his head: "my mentor told me to go back to the manor before nightfall. Now it''s dark. What''s the matter, sir? Why don''t you just say it here?"


    Eliza frowned. She didn''t know whether what angel said was true or false, but since angel had put on the name of Sanders, she couldn''t take people directly. I can only nod my head and say, "OK, listen..."


    Eliza''s mouth moved, and the sounds printed directly into angel''s heart.


    With Eliza''s statement, angel''s expression became more and more strange. At the end, he shook his head directly to Eliza and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t refine it. Please be smart."


    "But I heard that you have already touched that level?"


    "Lord Eliza, it was just an accident. It was mainly the accumulation and outbreak of thousands of years of black castle that made me accidentally touch that level. If I really want to do it again, it is absolutely impossible." Angel said sternly, "mystery is no joke."


    Eliza didn''t understand, and finally sighed: "well, it seems that she can only continue to catch king Guman..."


    Angel thought he was deaf and didn''t want to hear anything.


    Now that he had said no, Eliza had no difficulty for angel and let him go.


    But looking at the shadow of angel disappearing in the dim lights, Eliza couldn''t help sighing. Originally, she had figured out a way to deceive king Guman. At present, it seems that angel can''t get through.


    But she can''t. in such a large machinery City, she has been exposed to the mysterious level. It seems that there is no one else except angel.


    "Brother..." with a sigh, Eliza shook her head and disappeared into the night.


    On his way back, angel was still glad that he had not added too much into the "secret treasure". As for Eliza''s last request, angel didn''t even think about it, so he completely forgot it, because it was impossible with his current ability.


    After all, Eliza''s request is basically to let Angel refine a handful of mysterious things again.


    However, if the mysterious props can be refined so easily, can they be matched with the word "mystery"?


    Back to the flowers manor, the night is thick. The tiredness of not sleeping for many days bombed angel. He originally planned to go to greya and ask what the dreamland greya wanted. But he was too sleepy. As soon as angel returned to his room, he was sealed on the bed. He couldn''t wake up. In a flash, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    When Angel woke up, he was still dull.


    If Sanders hadn''t heard that the auction would begin soon, he would have been stunned in bed for a long time.


    Take care of personal cleaning quickly, change a suit of close fitting gentleman''s dress, and angel just went out.


    At the door, the tall horse with the black carriage was ready. As soon as they got on the bus, they slowly walked to the sky auction.


    After Angel boarded the carriage, he saw Sanders who closed his eyes and asked, "why do you take the carriage?"


    Whether it''s walking or flying, isn''t it faster than the carriage?


    Sanders gave him a faint glance, which contained very complex emotions.


    Angel understood alone: "a sense of ceremony."


    After all, it''s an auction event. As a wizard who claims to be noble, he should have a sense of ceremony or go through a show when participating in any social activities... To put it bluntly, he should pretend to be a complete set.


    Angel just silently accompanied sanders and pretended to be such a force.


    He thought they would be particularly embarrassed when they arrived at the sky auction by carriage. After all, so many people would watch, but later he found that he was worried too much.


    Sanders at most just kept his "noble master" face, and many wizards didn''t even want face.


    There are more and more wonderful people among wizards.


    Angel saw a wizard holding an orange tree and insisted on entering. The orange tree is two meters wide and ten meters high.


    Finally, the guard wizard standing at the door did not stop after checking the other party''s information.


    In addition, many people came to the auction by carriage. The high head carriage chosen by Sanders was the most low-key among the carriage groups.


    There are also Eagles pulling carts, which look much more windy than their carriages.


    Angel thought the ceremony was a little embarrassing, but now he suddenly felt that Sanders was still a low-key person.


    The auction began in this mood of ups and downs.


    Like the last Twilight shooting, how can there be no VIP box as Sanders?


    Angel and Sanders are in the VIP box on the third floor. The box number is 012. Although the number is at the back, the vision is the best among all the boxes, facing the auction desk on the first floor.


    A series of auctions flowed rapidly with the flashing of lights and the introduction of the auctioneer.


    The first few auctions are items such as medicine sets. Although the price is also very expensive, there is almost nothing to say. The price is piled up purely by quantity.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that angel is no stranger to the auctioneer who presided over the auction.


    It was a middle-aged woman in a tight silver white uniform with high curled hair and a serious face.


    "Mentor, how did she appear here?" Angel looked at the figure on the stage with curiosity in his eyes.


    "She''s from sky Machinery City. It''s no surprise here." Sandston paused and raised his mouth: "probably in the savage cave, if you can''t get what you want, you can only return to the sky Machinery City."


    "Can''t get what you want?" Angel didn''t know what Sanders meant.


    "Magnificent daughter, do you think you will come to the savage cave without purpose? Just to stay in the small sky tower and be a district director?" Sanders said frankly that it was not necessary to explain these things to angel, but angel''s progress was too fast. He estimated that before long, angel would enter the core circle of the savage cave, and these things would be known sooner or later.


    "The daughter of the beast emperor?" Angel said these words for a long time and then responded: "mentor, do you mean that Lord Melissa is the daughter of the mechanical beast emperor?"


    Sanders nodded: "that''s right."


    The auctioneer on the stage was Melissa, who was in charge of the sky tower in the savage cave. Angel had a good impression of her, but after the parasitic mother incident, his impression of Melissa and Baroque went down sharply.


    Angel thought of Rosen''s face and looked at Melissa.


    Angel never thought that the two would be father and daughter. Apart from the cold expression, it''s not like at all. Even the indifference of the expression, they have an obvious gap. Rosen is pure cold, and Melissa is cold with old-fashioned seriousness.


    "Melissa''s return to the machinery city is about that road. Unfortunately, Rosen can''t help much here." Sanders said faintly.


    "That way?" Angel wondered for a moment and suddenly responded: "the mentor refers to the way of true knowledge?"


    "That''s right. She thinks too much, but she can''t go on this road." Sandton paused: "just like flora."


    The reason why flora didn''t embark on the road of true knowledge is because she thought too much? However, what is too much consideration?


    Angel asked the question, and Sanders smiled. "You''re just thinking too much now."


    This topic is over, because Angel found that the butterfly Heart Necklace he auctioned was placed on the auction table.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 573

    His butterfly heart necklace, as the appraiser said that day, was auctioned in the previous class.


    However, it is not shooting together, but inserting one from time to time.


    Because the space is not large, it is only about 5 meters long and wide. Angel estimates that it is 20000 to 30000 magic crystals. However, the actual auction price is basically fixed between 30000 magic crystals and 40000 magic crystals. Because of the bidding factor, the auction price is often higher than the real price, which is also the reason why Angel chose to sell at the auction.


    Although the butterfly Heart Necklace needs to be separated from Sanders, and the auction will also charge a part of the Commission, angel estimated that he can make a net profit of nearly 10000 magic crystals for each necklace, which means that his wealth has changed from poor to about 40000 magic crystals again.


    Forty thousand magic crystals are astronomical for most wizards.


    However, at the top auction in the southern region, 40000 magic crystals were like gravel thrown into the sea, which could not even lift the light water spray.


    Angel originally said that he would take this opportunity to hoard some "precious materials that may be used in the future". However, for almost every material, the price soared upward in five digits.


    Angel can''t afford it, but can''t afford it.


    His hamster hoarding personality was hit back to the prototype by the high price.


    Sanders shot a lot of things, most of which were all kinds of fresh casting materials. Wizards can cast spells more easily with the help of casting materials, but sometimes they may be able to reverse new spells with the help of unknown casting materials.


    Since Sanders embarked on the road of true knowledge, basically all his witchcraft are original. Therefore, I have great interest in anything that helps to deduce the new technique.


    When the 100th item is photographed, the auction will enter the first periodic rest.


    The so-called rest is about ten minutes. The main reason for the rest is to tell everyone that the auction of the previous class is over and immediately enter the second stage of the auction. If you can''t afford it or have something important, you can take this opportunity to exit.


    The auction price in the second stage is obviously higher than that in the first stage.


    But most of them are still within the range of angel. Of course, the range referred to here is limited to the initial price.


    At this stage of the auction, angel saw many novel things, such as some alien slaves.


    "Creatures who can only tell lies come from the false face world."


    "The finkenon people are 95% similar in appearance but completely different in internal structure."


    "Duomu clan, Ghoul..."


    Many alien slaves even have to bypass thousands of planes, and their value is as high as seven figures. This series of slave auctions finally gave angel a little face-to-face understanding of the vastness of multiple worlds.


    After the second break, angel knew that his trip to the auction should be over.


    Although there are still auctions in the later stage, he can only become a spectator at this stage, because each item has a seven digit reserve price... These auctions are all extremely precious and only serve high-level wizards and real wizards. Even ordinary wizards have to rest at this stage.


    The first auctions were all wizard level materials, and the blood vine that angel took for auction was also auctioned during this period.


    The function of blood vine is single, but its research value is very high.


    The final transaction price reached 230000 magic crystals, about 30000 magic crystals higher than the initial estimate.


    Even if he gave Sanders 150000 magic crystals, after deducting the Commission, angel could get nearly 60000 magic crystals.


    Originally, Sanders told angel that the nightmare world was a big treasure. He didn''t have a concept before, but when an object is transformed into a number, the concept immediately exists.


    In angel''s eyes, the nightmare world is not only a big treasure, but also a big Treasury!


    There are wizard level Warcraft everywhere. Each one has a clear price! Unfortunately, he can''t deal with one


    As time went on, the auction reached the final stage.


    For almost every auction, angel saw his liver tremble, and the price sometimes even soared to eight figures.


    On the penultimate item, Melissa, standing on the auction table, took out a leather roll and showed it to everyone present.


    Angel also saw that there was no energy fluctuation in this leather roll. It should not be a magic stripe leather roll, but an ordinary handwritten leather roll.


    And there is only a row of words on the cover of the leather roll, without any fancy decoration.


    The font is inclined to the ancient popular oblique flower style.


    "It should be a wizard''s record in ancient times?" Angel whispered to himself that when pulp and paper were not popular in ancient times, wizards liked to use leather rolls as the recording medium.


    But when angel saw the above words, he immediately denied the previous speculation.


    "Dream world travel records?" Angel read the name of the skin scroll word by word, "it''s not a wizard''s letter. Is it similar to master fewenda''s travel notes?"


    At this time, Sanders, who had been silent, suddenly said, "it should be it."


    It took angel a long time to react to his stupid words. Sanders said the purpose of his coming to the auction: "is this the ancient skin scroll about the nightmare world?"


    Sanders nodded: "according to the information I got, that volume involves the ancient skin volume of the nightmare world, which is called the travel chronicle of the dream world."


    After hearing Sanders say this, angel had some doubts in his mind: Travel chronicles of the dream world. In ancient times, the nightmare world was called the dream world by Wizards?


    Angel went further and wondered if he had seen records about the dream world elsewhere. However, No.


    He didn''t know whether his knowledge storage was not enough or whether he really had no record in the dream world, so he threw the problem to Sanders.


    But Sanders also shook his head with a puzzled expression: "I know such as dream world, dream plane, dream world... But I have never heard of dream world."


    At this time, Melissa''s voice spread throughout the whole process: "dream world travel records, this is a volume of wizard travel records in ancient times."


    As soon as the voice fell, most of the Wizards present showed doubts. What''s the meaning of a volume of travel notes? Even the travel records of ancient wizards are not travel records. Moreover, the wizard community has developed from generation to generation and opened up all aspects. Ancient wizards do not necessarily go far and see more of the world than modern wizards.


    The Wizards here were in an uproar and didn''t understand why a volume of travel notes became one of the three final pieces.


    Unless this volume of travel notes is as old as the book of savage caves, it has become a spirit.


    Otherwise, what is the qualification of this volume of travel records to be listed in such an auction?


    Although there are many wizards in uproar, there are also many wizards who know the inside information. They are calm and waiting for Melissa''s words, including sanders and his disciples.


    "The travel chronicles of the dream world are unusual. According to reliable investigation, the location of this volume of travel chronicles is the nightmare world..."


    As soon as Melissa said this, someone refuted at the bottom. The nightmare world has only been known in recent hundreds of years, and few people have entered it. Why can we say that this skin volume records the nightmare world.


    Moreover, how reliable is your so-called "reliable investigation"?


    Melissa ignored the provocation of the group and continued: "according to the introduction of the auctioneer, this volume describes in detail the secrets of some core areas of the nightmare world, including even the location of some genius earth treasures."


    After Melissa finished her words, she said directly: "the starting price of dream travel is 600000 magic crystals. Those who are willing can bid."


    600000 magic crystals, which is the highest starting price of today''s auction.


    After a while, there was still no bid. At the bottom, she shouted "show and shoot". Melania looked around and looked at several boxes on the third floor. This skin roll was actually prepared for those on the third floor, because only at that level could she have the opportunity to contact things related to the nightmare world.


    But they didn''t bid at this time, which made Melissa hesitate.


    "Melissa, we haven''t heard of the dream world. How can we prove that it is the travel chronicle of the nightmare world?" An old voice came from the box on the third floor.


    This man''s box happened to be beside them. If Angel remembered correctly, it was No. 011.


    Sanders said faintly, "it''s old man quette of sleepless city. I didn''t expect him to come too. Yes, this guy has tasted the sweetness of the nightmare world."


    Angel suddenly turned back: "the mentor means --"


    Sanders nodded: "he entered the nightmare world, was involved, and was lucky to come out. I heard that he also brought some accessories."


    After leaving the nightmare world, any wizard who has entered the nightmare world says that the nightmare world is extremely terrible, but when it comes to the news of the nightmare world, these people run the fastest and most active.


    Because they know very well that the nightmare world not only has great terror, but also... Great opportunity.


    Quet''s words stunned Melissa, but she soon adjusted back and said with a smile: "we haven''t opened this skin roll, so how to prove that the ''dream world'' is the ''nightmare world'', I''m sorry I can''t answer."


    "Then you said just now that you have the most reliable investigation? I haven''t seen it. Where is it reliable?" Quet''s sarcastic voice came.


    "It''s really reliable, but..." Melissa frowned and remembered that the other party didn''t want to shoot another item. She couldn''t say it here. She could only say vaguely: "Lord quette, you might as well think about it. Do you think we''ll let the reputation of sky auction fall on this skin roll? So please rest assured that we have a reliable basis."


    Now that Melissa has spoken out the reputation of the sky auction, quette really can''t say anything.


    But quette is hard to say. It doesn''t mean that others are willing to converge.


    "Who knows your reputation is unreliable. It''s my first time here. I don''t want to buy back a broken skin roll. As a result, I can''t get any substance."


    This is a female voice who can''t hear her age. As soon as she said this, angel immediately looked at sanders and hoped to get his identity from him.


    Sanders frowned. "Is she here, too?"


    "Mentor, who do you mean by ''she''?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "the main force of frost moon''s land shortage - sinafa, stays abroad all year round... Is a powerful blood wizard."


    "Sinafa?" Angel thought for a moment. "Is that the Witch of the wilderness?"


    Sanders nodded.


    "It''s really her." Angel said silently in his heart that angel didn''t know about the witch before. Later, under the influence of nausica, she knew the identity of the wilderness witch.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 574

    "Wilderness witch" sinafa. ¡õ ¡ð¡ó tomato novel network``


    Regardless of the identity of frost moon, this is a women''s banner leading witches in the whole wizard world.


    In the wizard world, the number of women is naturally lower than that of men. And there are few people with high achievements. Moreover, there are many examples in the wizard world. Many female wizards are still very progressive, but once they fall into the emotional vortex, they will have enough water. Give up self realization and pursue the spiritual satisfaction after being whitewashed.


    Female wizards are more easily influenced by feelings than male wizards, and are more eager to devote themselves to feelings.


    However, the feelings between wizards are often the weakest with the passage of years, and the lasting ones belong to a very small part. As a result, when the emotional fulcrum is fragile, the already scarce witches are often eroded by time.


    But senefa is different. She is a witch who completely abandons the emotional fulcrum and lives only for the ideal fulcrum.


    Even more than many male wizards in their unswerving faith in ideals.


    She is a gifted wizard. She has stepped into the road of true knowledge in just a hundred years. Now she is singing to the threshold of entering the second level wizard. In the speed of cultivation, even if it is comparable to Sanders, it is no less impressive.


    Such a determined witch, coupled with her blood side identity, is a model for nausica.


    Therefore, angel often heard the name of this in the discussion of nausica. Even nausica can count some of the classic battles of sinafa.


    "Lord sinafa, she''s also making a noise? Has she been to the nightmare world?" Angel said curiously.


    Sanders shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe she went in or didn''t go in. After all, she is always on the front line outside the territory, and many foreign news is controlled by frost moon. At the beginning, the news that Gloria fell into the nightmare world in the cold world was also spread by frost moon."


    "What the tutor means is that public opinion is blocked?"


    "Mortals may be blocked by public opinion, but wizards are not so stupid. Wizards only have what they want to know and what they don''t want to know. When you want to know something, there is always a way."


    Angel also reacted, and did not say a lot of "judging the truth". Just the Wizards of the prophecy Department closed most of the space for lying.


    "It doesn''t matter if sneffa hasn''t been to the nightmare world." Sanders'' eyes narrowed slightly: "but judging from her tone today, it is indisputable that she is interested in the nightmare world... I just don''t know whether she is interested in herself or frost moon."


    Although there may be some fishy things in it, angel generally understood Sanders''s idea: "which does the mentor expect more?"


    "I expect frost moon to be interested. As for the reason." Sanders looked at angel. "You should be able to guess."


    Angel sank into the soft sofa, and Sanders understood. If sinafa was interested in the nightmare world, he might really get some opportunities. But if it''s the frost moon, they will definitely fall into a big somersault if they concentrate all their efforts to develop the nightmare world. For sanders, who has always hated the frost moon alliance, this is indeed a good thing.


    Even if you really give them some good things in the nightmare world, it doesn''t hurt. Because the development of nightmare world is not a bad thing for sanders.


    When they discussed the alliance between sinafa and frost moon, several voices came out.


    Without exception, all the voices in the VIP box are in support of sinafa. I hope the organizers can make clear the story of dream world travel.


    Several of these people, according to Sanders, have entered the nightmare world.


    It seems that this time, the sky auction was a gimmick. Relying on the news of the nightmare world, many hidden old monsters were lured out of the water.


    With one voice, Melissa finally softened.


    "The seal hasn''t been removed, so we certainly haven''t seen the content inside. But just now I got a subpoena from the sender. She sent us a record of the content in the volume. You can decide whether to take it or not." As soon as Melissa said this, all the noisy voices quieted down. Even if it was just a gag, the wizard pricked up his ears and waited for Melissa to tell.


    Although they didn''t recognize the travel notes before, so many old monsters came out to talk. In Lenovo, these people usually don''t appear for years, but this month''s shooting came. They are not stupid. There must be something fishy in it.


    Maybe these old monsters came for this skin roll.


    At this time, no one disputes whether the dream world travel chronicle is qualified to be the finale.


    "According to the records in the scroll, there are a large number of mysterious things in the nightmare world, and even a mysterious attic, which is mysterious from the inside to the outside. For example, the mysterious mirror with absolute reproduction ability, the swing on the long river of destiny, and the box of infinite Mysteries..."


    When Melissa finished reading these words, her own eyebrows wrinkled and she said to herself, "is this true?"


    The Wizards at the bottom looked at each other. No one believed this sentence, and some even laughed directly.


    Melissa herself was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to continue reading.


    On the contrary, a cold hum came from the VIP room on the third floor, which made the atmosphere of the scene silent: "hum, ignorance! Don''t bring your existing ideas into the nightmare world."


    It was graves who spoke. He was the only wizard who publicly stated that he had entered the nightmare world in the desolation of the plane.


    He is a true Wizard of the magic flute monastery and is proud of sinafa at the same time. However, he is still inferior to sinafa and is one step away from the second-class wizard.


    Since even graves, the only one certified by the nightmare world, said so, the other objections in the presence naturally shut up.


    Melissa raised her eyebrows and said in her heart: in other words, is this what she read true? Originally, she thought she overestimated the richness of the nightmare world. It seems that she actually underestimated it.


    Packed up her surprise, Melissa continued, "the scroll marks the location of the attic, so if you get this scroll, you may be able to go."


    Others didn''t know how big the nightmare area was, so Melania said this, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    But the next second, sneffa''s voice came out, and everyone immediately wilted: "even if there are coordinates, the channel of the nightmare world and the position of the nightmare world can''t be controlled."


    "Moreover, I doubt the authenticity of this. I don''t need to explain why I doubt it, but I believe everyone who knows the nightmare world knows it?"


    Sneffa had no clear reason, but he was directly skeptical.


    Sanders then smiled and said to angel, "don''t guess. It seems that sneffa has really been to the nightmare world."


    Angel also nodded. The meaning revealed from sinafa''s words just now was obviously to enter the nightmare world. I don''t know where I went to the nightmare world.


    Melissa didn''t understand why sneffa doubted the truth. She was silent for a moment and didn''t respond to sneffa, Continue to read out the message from the sender: "the volume also mentioned that once it involves the mysterious field and unspeakable existence, it will be blocked when leaving the nightmare world. According to the person who wrote this volume, it seems that he will not be blocked."


    When Melissa finished this sentence, no one spoke on the third floor.


    Previously, sneffa suspected the truth because she knew that the nightmare world would block the memory and only remember a general impression. Like the original book "singularity scattering meditation", Sanders knew it was extremely powerful, but he didn''t know what the guiding method was.


    So, without memory, how is it possible for you to record the spatial coordinates and the characteristics of the contents in detail?


    But now that the author points out the matter of "shielding memory", and then writes that he will not be shielded memory, so the ability to remember mysterious things can be justified.


    Moreover, the mere "shielding memory" makes them understand that the dream world really refers to the nightmare world!


    "600000."


    After a silence, quet took the lead in bidding.


    After a while, "650000!" "700000!"


    Almost instantly, the price was pulled to millions of magic crystals by the people in the VIP room. From the soaring speed of prices, how can other wizards not understand at this time? What Melissa just said is true!


    At least, those old monsters believe it!


    At first, they only thought it was an ordinary leather roll, and even looked down on it at all, but at this time, everyone looked at the leather roll on the auction table with hot eyes.


    On the other side, in box 012, there was a faint sound of doubt.


    "Nightmare soul body?" Angel looked at Sanders. Since Melissa said that "memory will not be blocked", he immediately said in surprise.


    Only the nightmare soul body will not be shielded from memory. Moreover, according to Sanders, the level of nightmare soul body must be very high.


    Sanders hesitated for a moment and nodded: "it should be, or in the words of nightmare creatures, the catcher of nightmare."


    "Before entering the nightmare world, the nightmare soul body doesn''t show talent at all. I didn''t expect that in history, there were people who had the luck to enter the nightmare world and have the nightmare soul body like you." Sanders sighed.


    Angel''s concern is not coincidence, but the history of the nightmare world. It really existed in ancient times?!


    However, the characteristics of the nightmare world are obviously so strange. If it existed in ancient times, it should not be discovered with the wisdom and ambition of wizards.


    Even if the ancient name is "dream world", it''s not just about talking about a few records, right?


    "Perhaps, in ancient times, the nightmare world was far away from the space-time of the wizard world, or even far away from a concept. It was only by chance that someone opened a gap, but soon the gap was closed again." Sandton said: "until recent years, the nightmare world may have come near the wizard world because of its periodic operation."


    This is Sanders'' guess. There is no reason.


    But in the absence of evidence, everything can only rely on speculation.


    "Whether the guess is correct or not, this skin roll should be a record of the travel chronicles of the nightmare world." Angel glanced at Sanders who was still thinking: "mentor, the price is close to two million magic crystals. Don''t you bid?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 575

    By the time angel reminded Sanders, the "journey of the dream world" had been promoted to two million magic crystals by sinafa.


    Angel remembers that Sanders spent seven million magic crystals on the "resentment puppet" he bought at the twilight auction.


    But when he heard the price at that time, he just regarded it as a general concept number and didn''t think too much at all. Until now, watching the numbers increase, angel felt that his blood was gradually boiling and ignited by a igniter called "magic crystal".


    When everyone in the VIP room raised the price to more than two million magic crystals, angel''s eyes were full of magic crystal symbols. For the first time, he felt so poor.


    It''s not just angel, the other wizards at the whole auction are crazy! This is millions of magic crystals. They are like light water flowers in the hands of these big men!


    You know, most wizards can''t even take out ten thousand magic crystals.


    The number kept changing and rising. Before Sanders joined the war, the price rose to nearly 3 million magic crystals. At this time, even the people in the VIP seat on the third floor can''t eat.


    "Cough..." a cough came from a VIP box.


    "Alas, the money you have saved all your life is almost gone. Do you have the heart to bully an old woman?" The female voice of vicissitudes escapes.


    "Witch Platycodon, you make a lot of money selling witch soup. It''s not appropriate to sell it now?" Kuytleng hummed.


    "Fight and fight, and finally waste magic crystal. This is not unique. Why don''t you stop and give it to me. After I take it, engrave a scroll for you?" Sneffa.


    "Don''t look so ugly when you eat frost moon." Graves said coldly.


    "The one from Magic Flute monastery, is it because I''ve been pressing you for so many years, so my heart began to become abnormal and blackened the reputation of frost moon?" Sneffa''s words were ironic.


    Graves didn''t want to argue here, but just snorted coldly.


    Watching this group of old monsters also began to use various means for the amount of magic crystals, angel didn''t have a profound meaning for the huge magic crystals represented behind the numbers until this time.


    Even the real wizard can''t hold up.


    When the price reached 3.5 million magic crystals, the price increase began to slow down, and the bidders among VIPs began to think more about the price.


    After experiencing an experience of being "dazzled by magic crystal", angel found a little reason.


    "Teacher, why don''t you take sinafa''s opinion? I think she''s right. It''s just an ordinary leather scroll. It''s not difficult to copy one. It''s meaningless to argue about it." Angel looked at Sanders.


    "Sealing." Sanders pointed to the faint lines of light on the roll.


    "The items that have been sealed can only be sealed once. If others want to get the content, they can only hope that the person who broke the seal is willing to tell the truth. Therefore, even if sinafa gets the skin roll and is willing to share it with others, do you think they can believe what sinafa said?"


    "Can you use the technique of Jianzhen?"


    "First of all, this is an insult to Sinai method. Moreover, there are too many ways for people at Sinai method level to avoid forensic techniques."


    When the price reached 3.7 million magic crystals, the only bidders were sinafa and quet.


    Quette hesitated when he offered, but sneiffer seemed to be at ease.


    The silence was particularly long this time, and the whole auction house was silent. Don''t let quet say it himself. Others guessed it. Quet has reached the limit.


    After a while of psychological consideration, quette finally offered his last price: "3.75 million."


    Silk naifa smiled faintly and increased the price without hesitation, "3.76 million."


    Just ten thousand difference, quette thought for a long time, sighed, but still didn''t follow the price.


    Melissa heard quette''s sigh and knew that he had given up the price follow-up, so she began to make the final price confirmation.


    "3.76 million for the first time." "3.76 million for the second time."


    When the voice of "the third time" didn''t fall, sneffa realized that he was winning, and Sanders, who had been silent for most of the day, finally spoke at this time.


    "Four million."


    A soft throw surprised the whole audience. Everyone knows who the guests in the VIP room 012 are.


    It can be said that Sanders is the most powerful in the whole auction. Even though sinafa is also a second-class true wizard, the gap between the two can still be distinguished by heaven and earth. Sinafa has just reached the second-class wizard, but Sanders has reached the second-class peak, and his combat power is unparalleled.


    Such a big man suddenly began bidding at this time?


    Is it sneffa on the front bar?


    At the time of speculation, sinafa also offered: "4 million."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "four and a half million."


    Without hesitation, increase 500000 in an instant!


    Snaifa''s nails in the VIP room were scratched, and the price was just her bottom line. She has only four and a half million, no more.


    Sneffa wanted to say something, but it was Sanders, not graves.


    Finally, sneffa squeezed his fist and gave up following the price.


    After three confirmations, Melissa decided: "this volume of dream travel records belongs to VIP room 012."


    Sanders bid at the last minute and directly won the volume of travel chronicles of the dream world, which surprised all the others present. Especially the people in the VIP room on the third floor, as if you come and go in front of them, pretending to be miserable and obedient is all a play.


    A play for sanders.


    Just to set off the real hammer at the end of Sanders''s play.


    Angel was also in a trance. He always knew that Sanders was rich, but he never knew that Sanders had more profound information than he thought... Looking back, yes, Sanders relied on the big resources of the whole nightmare world.


    Angel was relieved to think of this. Because he firmly believes that the future nightmare world can also become his inside information!


    The auction was basically over after Sanders photographed the chronicle of the dream world. However, angel was still curious about the remaining two finale items and kept staring at the auction table.


    Sanders behind him, however, moved his ears and looked strangely at somewhere under the stage.


    The mouth opens and closes from time to time, obviously communicating with people.


    After pondering for a moment, Sanders'' eyes began to wander and finally fixed on angel.


    Angel was immersed in the curiosity of the last two pieces, and didn''t notice Sanders''s deep eyes at all.


    The penultimate auction is a portable fortress. It is a strategic product made by the R & D Institute of the machinery City, led by the vice president and finally combined with several mechanical alchemists.


    It not only integrates attack and defense, but also combines ultra-high mobility. Let this strategic fortress have strong adaptability in dealing with any environmental encounter.


    The virtual image of this fortress is very similar to the sky Mothership angel saw in the film. However, we can tell from the naked eye that the sky mother ship and the strategic fortress are obviously the products of two different civilizations.


    Finally, the strategic fortress was photographed by a wizard family and spent 3 million magic crystals.


    After this strategic fortress was photographed, it was the finale of the whole auction.


    Angel looked forward to the auction table and wondered what kind of goods Melissa would take out in the end.


    However, the auction desk has been empty and the auction items have not been available. Angel thought there was a mistake in the auction, but saw Melissa say, "the last auction is still the same. But this time, there is an additional place for spiritual cultivation in the soul pool. Let''s start bidding."


    Before angel could react, the price soared to three million magic crystals.


    Business as usual? Soul pool practice quota? What the hell is this.


    Angel turned his head in doubt and wanted to ask Sanders for his opinion. As soon as he turned around, he found that Sanders was staring at him with a deep and unpredictable look.


    "Mentor?"


    Sanders looked back, Look at the fierce bidding to the outside world: "the last auction of the sky auction every month is the quota of the ''WANLAI magic abyss''. That place... Is a mysterious thing. It has the probability to help you enter the road of true knowledge. Although it still needs your understanding to step into true knowledge. After all, with the help of some external forces, it is also the bottom group after entering the road of true knowledge."


    After a pause, Sanders said again: "as for the soul pool..."


    His expression was full of sarcasm, "so many people died in the purification garden, and the soul finally returned to the soul pool. Refining through some special method also has a certain chance to help you set foot on that road, but this wild way is more vulgar than the magic abyss. It is estimated that this generation is just like that."


    "Is this a light for those who have been unable to enter true knowledge?" Angel said.


    "Light? The magic abyss of all sounds is a way to stimulate your inspiration and give you a chance to create skills and embark on the road of self. Although there are external forces, it ultimately depends on self understanding. While the purification pool is to stimulate your potential and forcibly open your understanding of true knowledge through the wisdom of countless souls... Once this road goes on, it is unknown whether you or others will live in the end ¡£¡±


    Sanders: "I advise you not to think about it. Even if flora hasn''t been on the road of true knowledge, she never thought of taking the wrong side of the sword, because it''s about her future."


    Angel nodded.


    The sky auction ended slowly.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to who photographed the final finale. After Sanders got the dream world travel, he and Sanders got on the carriage and drove away from the sky auction.


    The wheels of the carriage began to roll and disappeared into the night.


    After boarding the carriage, angel rested on the soft back cushion. Although he made up his sleep last night and slept until the sky was bright, his fatigue did not completely disappear. Taking advantage of the quiet time in the carriage, with the frequency of shaking, angel soon fell into sleep.


    When I woke up, it was half an hour later.


    He sat up with his body propped up, and the smell of tea came to his nostrils.


    They were still in the carriage, but Sanders had an extra cup of tea in his hand and the volume of dream travel in his other hand. It was quite comfortable to drink tea while watching.


    "Mentor, haven''t you got home yet?" Angel pulled up the window and looked out.


    However, there are many buildings outside, which are bustling and lively. It doesn''t look like the wilderness where Fanhua manor is located.


    Did he just sleep for a while? Haven''t even left the main city?


    In due time, Sanders had just finished reading the travel chronicles of the dream world. After closing the epithelial volume, the effect of sealing slowly turned the scroll into ashes in his hands.


    The teacup he held in his right hand was also hidden in an instant.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll take you to meet the sender of this leather roll."


    To see the sender of this roll? Angel looked puzzled. Why did he point out to take me?


    "The other party asked to see you by name."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 576

    In half an hour.


    "Angel, please." The ending is up. Even across the mask, angel can guess that the face under the mask is definitely wearing a proud smile.


    After the woman finished with angel, she turned her head and looked at Sanders: "Lord phantom, this is over, so I''ll leave."


    Sanders nodded noncommittally.


    The woman whirled away and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Looking at the bright red crown in his hand, angel looked bitter... After wandering around, the fake of the bloody monarchy returned to him.


    The cause of the matter should also be mentioned from Sanders who said he would take him to see the film giver of dream travel.


    Angel wondered at first why the other party wanted to see him by name. It wasn''t until he saw each other that he realized... It was Eliza who asked him to refine the blood kingship who sent the film.


    There is more than one coincidence.


    When Eliza saw them, she said from the beginning that in addition to the "dream world travel", she also got something together with the "dream world travel", which came from the mysterious attic recorded in the "dream world travel".


    Angel recalled what he heard when he met Eliza when he went to identify the auction on the first day. Presumably, what the appraiser wanted was the matching items in Eliza''s hands.


    This item naturally attracted Sanders'' eyes, and the covetous color in his eyes was ready to come out.


    Eliza showed that she could give it to them. But the condition is that he wants angel to give the blood kingship mysterious characteristics.


    On the first day, angel made it clear that he refused.


    He didn''t want to be involved in the blood kingship, and he didn''t have the ability to give mysterious characteristics to the blood kingship.


    Therefore, angel refused Eliza''s request without hesitation.


    But in the end


    Angel sighed and looked at Sanders with resentful eyes. "Mentor, how can you promise her? I can''t give mystery to the bloody kingship."


    By this time, they had returned to the carriage.


    Sanders arranged a sound insulation barrier and said to angel, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s refined or not. Since I promised her this, you won''t pay the price."


    Angel was stunned: "the teacher meant that you can refine?"


    Sanders looked at the Idiot''s eyes: "you can''t refine it. How can I refine it?"


    "Is it that the tutor knows someone who can be refined?" When angel saw Sanders shaking his head, his expression suddenly changed: "I won''t tell you..." to destroy promise, or eat black?


    After Sanders nodded her head, Eliza gave Sanders the item that came with the chronicle of the dream world.


    It was a wooden lock full of nightmares. After confirming that it was correct, Sanders threw it into the gravity garden.


    The other party trusted Sanders'' promise, so he handed in the items first. Angel had no idea that Sanders would destroy Nuo?!


    Seeing angel''s surprised appearance, Sanders smiled: "although I don''t mind eating black, since I have made a promise, I will not go back."


    "What''s the tutor''s way?" Angel paused. "First of all, I''m sure I can''t refine it!"


    Sanders: "now few people in southern regions have touched the mysterious field. You are the only one who is exposed and the easiest to find. Since you can''t refine it, other people can''t refine it... Therefore, we don''t need to be brave and say ''can''t do it''."


    Angel: "..." since you know you can''t do it, why do you have to pick it up?


    Sanders saw the meaning behind angel''s silence and sighed, "don''t you understand why I want that item?"


    "Why?" Angel didn''t react for a moment and asked blankly.


    Sanders glanced at him and took out a small bottle from the space containing a fat twisted protozoa.


    When he saw this protozoa, angel seemed to realize something.


    "Is the tutor going to enter the mysterious attic with the help of protozoa?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, but I''m not interested in the mysterious attic. Anyway, the mysterious items in it may not be able to be taken out. I just want to explore the nightmare area where the mysterious attic is located, and that item is the medium to go."


    In other words, Sanders is going to open a map.


    "As long as I enter the nightmare area through this medium, I won''t need it anymore. At that time, find a chance to return the items directly to her. The big deal is to lose some face. It''s not a promise." Sanders spoke out his ideas completely.


    Originally, this very damaging method, which he was unwilling to say in front of angel, was detrimental to his teacher''s prestige. But after all, angel mixed in and still had to give him an explanation.


    Angel also understood at this time. Sanders didn''t intend to help Eliza at all. He just wanted to borrow the key to open a map and return the key at that time.


    There is no loss in the middle. At most, it will lose face.


    Angel can almost make soy sauce in this matter... Thinking of this, angel is relieved. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me.


    "However, you can also try to give it mysterious characteristics." Sanders looked at the bloody kingship in angel''s hand: "after all, it''s uncertain whether the nightmare area is the core area or the periphery. It''s also a question mark whether I can come out at that time."


    Angel, who had been relieved, contracted his heart again: mentor, it''s easy to rollover when setting up a flag!


    After Sanders spoke, the car calmed down. Without the pressure from the bloody monarchy, angel began to calculate the magic crystal he obtained at the auction.


    First paid Sanders 150000, plus the Commission deducted from the auction. Angel finally got about 100000 magic crystals!


    Angel rubbed the space bracelet and enjoyed the joy brought to him by his wealth of 100000 magic crystals.


    Sanders looked at angel with a giggle on his face and stopped talking for many times. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    Silly music is good. It''s good to be young.


    All the way was quiet, and the carriage arrived at Fanhua manor smoothly soon.


    Just got off. No. 1 is already standing at the door. Motioning No. 1 to deal with the follow-up of the carriage, Sanders put on his hat, turned to angel and said, "go back and prepare, and we''ll go back to the savage cave tomorrow."


    Angel nodded, hesitated for a moment and asked, "when is the mentor going to explore the unknown nightmare area?"


    "Eliza''s time is very relaxed. It''s not urgent at present."


    Sanders didn''t give a definite answer, and angel didn''t continue to ask. After saying goodbye to Sanders, he left respectively.


    When I passed the garden, I saw greya sitting in the garden, staring at the stars in a daze. Toby also watched the stars with greya.


    Greya looked a little sad and rarely showed her little daughter''s behavior.


    After Angel stood by for a long time, greya lowered her head and sighed imperceptibly, "come here."


    Angel came over and caught Toby, who was coquettish to him.


    "Lord Gloria, what are you... Thinking?" Angel asked with hesitation.


    Greya shook her head: "I didn''t think about anything. My body changed and my mood was a little bad. It was all the wind and moon sadness brought by this original body. It was like a joke, but it affected me."


    "Since adults can see clearly, they should not be disturbed?"


    "I''m not afraid of interference. I''m afraid I''m used to being weak and can''t be strong anymore." Greya''s voice was a little low.


    Angel thought and said, "if your heart is strong, you will always be strong."


    Greya was stunned. After a while, she smiled: "you see better than I do. Come on, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You came here specially. You want to come to me for something?"


    Angel originally wanted to ask greya why she came to Sanders through the atmosphere, but greya had no intention to continue this topic. Angel simply put down his doubts.


    "Lord greya, the tutor said that we will leave the savage cave tomorrow. So I want to drive out the jewelry you want overnight. What do you want from the dreamland?" Asked angel.


    "Nothing. The white feather earrings you gave me last time were very good." After a pause, greya said again, "especially in that winding mountain, it feels like the nightmare world. You should have been to the nightmare world, right?"


    Angel felt his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that angel didn''t want to answer, greya shrugged and said, "well, it''s estimated that the old virgin gave you another order? Don''t let you tell about the nightmare world?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. You''d better integrate some of your feelings about the nightmare world. Of course, if there is anything new, it''s better." Greya crossed her legs and took a sip of warm tea: "I always feel that your fantasy has a lasting appeal. Maybe I can understand something from your fantasy."


    "Understand things?"


    Greya said irresponsibly: "for example, if you understand magic, maybe your fantasy can be comparable to the magic abyss in the end."


    Angel: "..." you look too high at me.


    "Your feelings and emotions can be integrated into the dreamland. Others can''t do this. When you achieve true knowledge one day, you may be able to guide others to understand the magic." Greya commented.


    "Your Excellency praised me."


    Greya smiled. She knew whether it was a false praise. Not to mention her, even Felicia wanted angel to refine her fantasy. Unfortunately, Felicia had something to do and was delayed in black castle.


    "You don''t have to worry. Give it to me tomorrow and think about it for a while. I estimate that I will go to the savage cave to find Sanders in half a month to a month. It doesn''t hurt if you give it to me then."


    Greya has to find sanders and even take the initiative to go to the savage cave?


    Angel''s eyes were curious.


    Greya saw it, but she wasn''t ready to explain. Angel can''t participate in the matter of going to the nightmare world to recapture * *. There''s no need to tell him.


    "Just go back if you''re okay. Remember to take Toby with you tomorrow. It''s almost trained. Its current combat power will surprise you." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 577

    Because of the separation tomorrow, Toby was left with greya, and angel left alone.


    Stepping out of the garden, I happened to see No. 1 swinging from the rose bushes.


    "Good evening, master pat." The voice of inorganic substance No. 1 came into angel''s ear: "I didn''t expect to meet Master pat on the way. I happen to have something to tell the master."


    Angel looked at No. 1 with doubts.


    "Not long after the young master left today, someone came to see you. He left such things before he left." No. 1 said, taking out an unopened letter from his pocket.


    Angel took the letter and wrote "Mr. Pat''s personal opening" on the envelope.


    The writing is ugly. Well, it''s ugly. I can''t bear to see it. However, it is not illiterate. From the track of writing, it should have been taught by regular aristocrats.


    There were no other marks on the envelope.


    It is worth mentioning that the ink pad of the envelope is very distinctive. The red ink pad is engraved with golden dark lines and inserted with a soft light white duck ear velvet.


    The pattern outlined by dark patterns is a beautiful windmill full of exotic customs.


    "Who gave it to me?" Angel paused. "I mean, what does he look like?"


    On the 1st, recall for a moment and describe each other''s face.


    According to No. 1, the man is a rough man with good looks and big muscles. The most eye-catching thing is that his lower body is not legs, but horse legs on all fours, and there is a scorpion tail with a faint black light.


    Angel made up the general image in his mind.


    Generally speaking, it looks like a magic thing he saw in the legend: centaur.


    But if it''s scorpion tail, it''s like the demon family of the abyss.


    Whether the other party is a centaur or an abyss demon, he doesn''t know it? Why did you come to him and send him a letter?


    Angel took doubt, said goodbye to No. 1, took the envelope and went back to the bedroom.


    After confirming that there was no fraud in the letter, angel rubbed his finger, controlled the temperature, burned the lacquer ink, and opened the letter.


    After a while, angel put down the letter and smiled. Before he opened the letter, he imagined who would send him a letter, but it was still unexpected until the name of the sender appeared.


    The Messenger - "Viking."


    The man who still broke into the Zhongyan altar when the purification garden was betrayed by Shan yeluo and had no hands or feet.


    Angel had no idea that Viking would deliver the letter to him. So, in fact, it''s not a centaur or demon clan, but he transplanted a pair of horse legs.


    From Viking''s letter, he already knew that he was the one who saved him, and his words were full of gratitude. In addition, angel is sincerely invited to visit the breeze valley.


    The content of the letter is not much, but it is very sincere. Although Angel didn''t think what he had done was noble, the other party still kept it in mind and recognized the favor, which made Angel feel very comfortable.


    Angel received the letter and didn''t care about Viking''s human feelings. He may not use this favor all his life, but staying here is always a network.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and the night is getting darker.


    Since Gloria said she would come to the savage cave in half a month, angel was not in a hurry to make gold. In addition, after taking a nap in the carriage, his sleepiness disappeared. He simply tidied up his appearance and left the Fanhua manor.


    He will leave tomorrow. He wants to take this time to say goodbye to master midola.


    During his time in the machinery City, Professor midola gave him a lot of knowledge, and even left his letters to him. This friendship moved Angel very much. Before you leave, you naturally have to talk to meadowa Daoming.


    After spending the middle of the night with midola, angel left just after the dawn began to dawn.


    Before leaving, midola said to angel, "the access card of the R & D institute has been given to you. You are a member of the R & D institute. I hope to see you in the R & D institute as soon as possible."


    Angel was stunned, smiled and nodded.


    Sky Machinery City is the place that most alchemists yearn for, and the R & D institute is the core area of sky Machinery City, which is equivalent to the holy land of alchemy. Angel knew this, but he didn''t go.


    He knows that it has the highest new and cutting-edge alchemy technology, which is the place where creativity and thinking collide.


    But he hasn''t even understood his own knowledge, and his foundation hasn''t been consolidated. Let''s leave development and creativity to the future.


    Midola also understands angel''s ideas, so she doesn''t force angel, but hopes to see this younger generation recognized by him in the R & D institute as soon as possible.


    Angel''s shadow slowly disappeared at the end.


    The fat Mrs. yelia came out of the potion house, looked at the sighing Medora on her face, smiled gently and said, "I like this little guy very much."


    "There is talent and opportunity. The most important thing is to have a good mentor." Midola sighed: "my old capital has been pried out by Sanders."


    "Obviously, I care about angel, but I don''t say it. Like you, I''m very coquettish." Yelia laughed and teased her husband, and succeeded in getting a big white eye.


    "He just left. I think the Muse must have broken his heart. He has been waiting for angel to arrive in the research and Development Institute... He put on airs, but no one showed him. He is expected to vomit to death." Midola smiled and shook her head. "I don''t know when angel will come to the R & D institute."


    Yelia raised her eyebrows: "maybe next time he comes to the research and Development Institute, you old guy can''t compare with him."


    Midola spat. "What a lie! Come on, go back for morning tea!"


    With a warm look on her face, she glanced at the rising sun behind her, turned and followed midola into the potion house with warm lights.


    ¡­¡­


    A flying boat, swinging on the blue sky. The bottom of the flying boat kept waving white waves, just like sailing on the sea.


    The flying boat is extremely exquisite and shrouded in a starry veil.


    At this time, two people, one big and one small, sat opposite each other on the flying boat. They are dressed like noble gentlemen, young and handsome, wearing Yin red lining and gray black gentleman clothes; The big man was mature and handsome. He rubbed a short black stick in his hand and leaned on the soft back cushion.


    These two people are angel and Sanders.


    After they left the sky Machinery City in the daytime, they took the transmission array to the sleepless city. There is still a long distance from the savage cave. Angel had expected Sanders to open up convenient words similar to the plane lane and directly reach the end, but Sanders didn''t seem to have this plan. He just took angel to walk away with his legs to the countryside.


    He thought there was a short-distance transmission array or other means of transportation in the suburbs, so he followed. After walking for more than half a day, I found that I didn''t know whether I had lost my way or whether Sanders planned to walk back to the savage cave with both legs.


    Anyway, after walking for most of the day, there was still a vast field in front of them.


    If you go back on foot, you can''t get there for half a year!


    Angell make complaints about Tucao''s Tucao, and finally quietly pull out gondola.


    He and Sanders sat in the front cabin, Ayana and Duoluo sat in the back compartment, and the kulakuka were collected into the space Bracelet by angel.


    Sanders looked around at gondola and was satisfied with the carvings on it and the starry veil. Indeed, he was worthy of being his disciple and even had a good level of appreciation.


    Gondola quickly passed the scope of the sleepless city and came to the boundless wilderness.


    According to gondola''s speed, it will take about ten hours to leave Yongye country. It is estimated that it will take three days to climb the Pamir Plateau and reach the final destination, the savage cave.


    Angel is not going to waste these three days.


    It''s rare that Sanders is sitting opposite. He has a lot of questions to ask.


    When angel was about to ask about his doubts in practice, there was a sudden rustle in the rear compartment. When Angel looked back, he found that nano was pouring out from his fingers with light energy fluctuations.


    Although he knew that Aya people could produce silk, angel saw nano silk for the first time. He didn''t expect it to come out of his fingers.


    "If the Ling people are well trained, they can get good first-class silk." Sanders also noticed the situation behind and said faintly.


    Angel thought back: "I''m going to send the Aya people to my relatives and add some industries to the people."


    "You have many relatives?"


    This was the first time Sanders had asked angel''s family.


    Angel shook his head and said, "at present, only my brother is alive. It is said that there is a line of people in the capital of Canary, but I haven''t been in touch since my father died."


    "The silk production of that Ling man is enough to support your family." Sanders said noncommittally, "I remember you''re from the edge island?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, I will go back to the marginal island this year. The illness of my enlightenment mentor is still waiting for me."


    "With your current ability, you should be able to save him. If it''s not good, you can buy a new skin roll to heal the ice coffin."


    With the inscription card, angel naturally did not need to buy an ice coffin.


    Talking about the edge Island, it seems to remind Sanders of some past events: "edge Island, I remember that there are few active elements in the air there, which is called the death by the element wizard. But this actually happened overnight. Long ago, there was no difference between the edge island and the mainland."


    "Overnight, the lively elements disappear?"


    Sanders nodded: "there''s something strange in it. Many wizards have gone to explore the mystery, but they haven''t found the reason. There''s a task hanging in the task Hall of the savage cave for many years, which is to decrypt the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the edge island. You can go to the edge island this time if you''re free."


    That task has been suspended for thousands of years, and no one has completed it. Hearing that angel was going back to the edge Island, Sanders said that it was not important whether it was completed or not.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 578

    It has been two days since I returned to the savage cave.


    These two days angel is busy dealing with all kinds of things, the most is the visit of outsiders.


    The story of purifying the garden has long spread, and angel''s deeds have also spread to the savage caves. As a result, he finally came back and had to deal with the visits of all kinds of people before he had a rest.


    In the past, when angel was in the savage cave, although some people were shocked by the technology of alchemy, he could still keep a certain peace and quiet. But now, there are people squatting outside the door almost all the time. As soon as they go out, they are surrounded.


    Some of them represent individuals and some represent certain forces.


    Whatever the other side represents, angel has no intention of contact. But because they disturbed too often, angel was very disturbed. Finally, he simply cleaned up his things and moved directly to the laboratory of the source of mobility.


    The source of flow is located in a different space, which is incomparably empty. There are only 138 laboratories in total, but the number of people staying here all year round is no more than 20.


    In angel''s lab 13, there was no one within a hundred miles.


    Therefore, after returning to the savage cave, angel wanted to find a quiet place, which is probably the only place to find it.


    In the source of flow, after cleaning up the experience of this period of time, a week has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After dealing with his own affairs, angel was ready to start some external chores. For example, the settlement of kulakuka and the future arrangement of Duoluo.


    However, before dealing with these things, he still needs to do one thing, that is, go to the tree spirit hall to test DORO''s talent and handle his bone card.


    Angel had planned to take Duoluo back to the entrance of the source of flow by gondola, but soon after they left the laboratory, they heard the sound of "clattering" from the other end of the lush mountain forest.


    With the sound approaching, a dark shadow jumped up the mountain.


    It was a double legged Tin House. It looked heavy, but it moved very flexibly. Whenever it jumps a step, the iron patch on the iron house will sound the sound of metal collision.


    After a while, the tin house stopped in front of them.


    The door was opened and a wooden ladder was lowered.


    Angel followed the good advice and climbed up, and Duoluo followed. When they entered the house, they saw a kind old woman sitting in front of the tea table not far away, drinking and pecking rose tea.


    The old woman sat very dignified, with a head of silver shining under the gorgeous hanging lamp.


    "Mrs. Tiejia, how do you know I''m going to leave?" Angel sat opposite her with a smile in his eyes and said casually, but there was a faint sense of deference in his tone, "I was going to go out."


    "It seems that my mother-in-law came at a good time." Mrs. Tiejia smiled and narrowed her eyes. She motioned for angel to drink tea and said, "I''m here because Sanders is looking for you. The communicator can''t be used in different space, so please let me send you a message."


    "Tutor Looking for me?" Angel looked surprised.


    "Listen to his tone, it seems that he wants to take you to see someone."


    Angel thought for a moment, thanked mother-in-law Tiejia and said, "I know. I''m going to take him to Lord Shuling to identify his talent."


    Angel introduced dodoro to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at him and gently praised him with "high spiritual strength", so she stopped paying too much attention.


    At present, Duoluo is still a mortal and can''t see the potential. Mother-in-law Tiejia''s attitude is also normal.


    During the operation of tiejiabao, angel and Tiejia''s mother-in-law talked about their experiences in the purification garden while tasting tea. Soon, tiejiabao reached the gate of the source of mobility.


    After saying goodbye to mother-in-law Tiejia, angel opened the boundless silence, reduced his sense of existence, and then took Duoluo out of the source of flow.


    Just outside the source of flow is a mirror lake, not far from the eternal tree.


    Angel didn''t take out gondola, too conspicuous. Simply take Duoluo directly and take the rattan bus to the hall where Lord Shuling is located.


    After arriving at Shuling hall, before angel told the staff what to do, he saw a handsome man with * * all over his body. He came in from the outer hall and smiled: "isn''t this angel? I heard you went to the black castle to make trouble and went to the purification garden to scare away the baby disciples of Poseidon. It seems that you''ve had a very exciting time..."


    "Lord Shuling." The staff on both sides bowed respectfully to the man.


    Angel also gave a half salute: "Lord Shuling, those are gossip rumors. Please don''t take them seriously."


    "Alas, people love to listen to gossip when they are old. I don''t like that guy Florence for a long time. Tell me quickly. How did you scare away his disciples? Also, Isabel''s little girl really went back to black castle?" The tree spirit showed a gossip appearance. Other staff around seemed to be working, but their ears were also high, obviously waiting for angel''s words.


    Angel sighed: "Lord Shuling, there''s something fishy in it. I don''t even know the disciples of Lord Poseidon. How can we scare him away. As for Lord Isabel, it''s hard to say on her side."


    "Hard to say? What''s hard to say." The tree spirit glanced around and thought that angel was worried about them and was unwilling to speak. He decided to take him to the leaves bathed in the sun and enjoy gossip alone.


    Angel moved, and Dorothy naturally followed.


    Until then, Shuling noticed that there was another mortal beside him. Originally, he wanted to drink him away, but when Shuling saw the other party''s appearance clearly, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a thin and undetectable light flashed at the same time.


    "You are..."


    "DORO." Angel said, "Lord Shuling, I''m here to ask adults to help identify Dorothy''s talent."


    The tree spirit looked up and down at Duoluo, and his expression was a little strange.


    Angel also noticed the change of the tree spirit. Originally, he wanted to ask gossip enthusiastically, but at this time, he focused all his attention on Duoluo.


    Angel knew that there was something strange in Dorothy, but Sanders didn''t see it. He thought no one would notice Dorothy''s strangeness... But looking at the tree spirit, it seemed that he also found Dorothy''s abnormality?


    "Lord Shuling, is there anything wrong with him?" Angel whispered.


    The tree spirit narrowed his eyes, "nothing. I just think he looks familiar."


    After that, the tree spirit turned around and said, "take him with me and I''ll test his talent."


    familiar? Angel was surprised. Didn''t Shuling see duoluoba before? After all, Dorothy was a figure thousands of years ago. Maybe they really met?


    Angel took DORO into the place where the tree spirit often bathed in the sun.


    The leaves swayed slightly, and a sun chair was not far away. From the dent on it, it can be seen that Shuling should have been lying on the sun chair not long ago.


    When there were only three of them around, the tree spirit looked at Angel: "where does he come from?"


    He seemed to ask casually, but Angel knew that when he came to check his talent, Shuling didn''t ask him where he came from. Moreover, he looked like he wanted to inquire about gossip, but now he focused all his attention on DORO.


    It seems that Shuling may have really found something wrong with Duoluo.


    Angel thought for a moment: "I don''t know where he came from, but I found him in a mountain forest in the fairy tale world. He lost his memory at that time. I was the first person he saw and insisted on following me. Later, I found that he had a talent for cultivation and brought him back."


    Fairy tale world? The tree spirit whispered, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, I see. You wait here and I''ll test him." The tree spirit said as he waved, and a green hut appeared on the leaves.


    Before the tree spirit took DORO into the hut, he threw a bone card to angel.


    "He doesn''t have a bone card yet. This bone card is anonymous and has been certified by Jingji. It can be used to get in and out of the world in the mirror. His information will be updated synchronously later." Tree spirit path.


    Angel nodded and took the bone card. With this bone card, he doesn''t have to go to Jingji for certification... The most important thing is that he still owes Jingji an alchemy fantasy. When he thinks of building that kind of pickled fantasy, angel doesn''t want to face Jingji.


    The tree spirit takes Duoluo into the cabin and begins to test. Angel sits cross legged and waits for the final result.


    The "look familiar" in Shuling''s mouth refers to the look familiar Duoluo himself, or the look familiar person who looks similar to Duoluo?


    What is Dorothy''s secret?


    Angel unconsciously put his spiritual force into the bracelet. The kulakuka are busy with farm work, while nano is limited by angel around the kulakuka. He is boring spinning and playing.


    Angel did not pay attention to them, but turned to a gray cloth bag in the corner.


    This cloth bag belongs to DORO. It contains his clothes and a bowl.


    The silvery white bowl has the sign of "black snake winding cone" inside.


    This sign can be seen everywhere in bocrati at the beginning. It is engraved in the medical chest next to the bones. According to the high priest of kulakuka, it is called "eternal snake emblem". The awl of the black snake is the cone of eternal life.


    Angel also guessed that the silver bowl might be the cone of immortality. After all, Duoluo has lived for thousands of years, which is more in line with the concept of "Immortality" to some extent.


    But he took it out many times to observe it, but he didn''t find anything different. This is a very ordinary silver bowl.


    Dorothy cherished the silver bowl very much. After he came out of the coffin, the silver bowl has always been his personal collection. Until angel took him away from the fairy tale world, he solemnly put the silver bowl in his luggage bag and handed it to angel.


    Angel didn''t understand why Dorothy had feelings for the silver bowl. Obviously, the memory has disappeared. Why do you love this silver bowl alone.


    Maybe Dorothy''s secret is about this bowl?


    While angel was thinking, the door of the green house was opened and Dorothy came out.


    At the same time, the bone card in angel''s hand also flashed a light.


    Look down, the information on the bone card has been updated!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 579

    The information in the bone card is at a glance.


    "Name: DORO aCso"


    "No alien blood."


    "Mental strength value: 25 points. Evaluation: qualified"


    "Physical fitness: excellent. Evaluation: qualified"


    "Soul quality: excellent. Evaluation: qualified"


    "Talent intention recommendation: mysterious side prophecy Department"


    About DORO''s personal data, it''s similar to what Angel guessed. Only the spiritual power as high as 25 points surprised angel. Many wizards have praised Dorothy''s mental strength. Angel also vaguely feels that Dorothy''s mental strength is very high, but he didn''t expect it to be so high!


    After cultivation and the promotion of Zhongyan altar, his mental strength is estimated to be about 17 points, and Duoluo is 8 points higher than him. Even isili, who had crossed the extraordinary boundary on the Bauhinia, was only 23 o''clock.


    It can be predicted that with a spiritual strength of up to 25 points, DORO will almost have a smooth road in the apprenticeship stage as long as the fit of the guidance method is not too bad.


    At this time, Shuling also came out of the green house. His expression looked calm, but Angel noticed that his eyes followed DORO, as if thinking about something.


    "His talent is rare in Savage caves. It is estimated that only Maya can take him. You don''t have to go to the resource hall to invite feitie. Take him directly to Maya. I think Maya should be very happy to meet such an outstanding disciple." The sound of the tree spirit is a little ethereal.


    Prophecy is a wizard. There is only one in the whole savage cave.


    Just like the gourmet wizards are basically in the candy house, most of the prophecy wizards go to the Crown Star Church in the glorious world, which is the holy land of all prophecy wizards. Even Maya, the only prophet in the savage Cave - "measuring the starry sky", actually spent nearly a hundred years studying in Guanxing church.


    When angel fell into a trap in the night devil City, Sanders also went to Maya to predict his life and death.


    Angel nodded, "I see."


    When angel left the tree spirit hall with Duoluo, the tree spirit remained in place and thought about something.


    His eyes are very wandering, and his mind still remembers Dorothy''s face... He is really like that old friend who makes people itch. Even his talent intention is exactly the same. However, he checked, and there seemed to be no fluctuation in the man''s blood. Or is this DORO actually a member of that man''s family?


    But if he remembers correctly, the group favored by God was extinct thousands of years ago, right?


    "Oh, forget it. I''m too lazy to think about it." Shuling shook his head. He was tired and lazy. If dodo didn''t look like his old friend who had died for many years, he wouldn''t think for so long. But since you can''t see the relationship with that person, don''t think about it. Deal with it as an ordinary talent.


    At this time, an old female voice suddenly came into the ears of the tree spirit --


    "Lord Shuling, calling me by my first name so close is to test whether I''m deaf?"


    "The Witches of your prophecy department are trouble. Don''t you mention your name and feel it." The tree spirit smiled lazily and lay directly on the sun chair, bathed in the gentle sunshine: "it''s not the abyss demon God. What''s the real name?"


    "This is natural induction, not the power of real name." The female voice paused: "I prefer to hear the name of Zhang Xing than others call me by my first name."


    "Good, good, Mr. Zhang Xing, Lord Maya." The tree spirit said unhappily, "is that ok?"


    Maya ignored the name of the tree spirit. Among the three ancestors, the tree spirit Jero was the most unflattering and kind-hearted. You can joke with anyone and have a high degree of tolerance. The only bad thing is that whoever likes will manipulate the eternal tree to leave him a piece of sunshine, and then others can only have shade all day.


    "I don''t know why Lord Shuling called me before. What''s the matter?" Maya inquired.


    "Nothing. I just accepted a gifted person with prophecy talent. I told him not to invite feitie, but to find you directly." The tree spirit said as he spoke out Duoluo''s personal information.


    Maya listened and said faintly, "I know. I''ll let Hobson receive him."


    "No, I guess angel will take him to you later."


    "Angel? Oh, I see." Maya was stunned at first. She remembered that Sanders had asked her to look for angel''s whereabouts with a nervous face not long ago. Unexpectedly, he had come back now.


    "Yes, it''s the disciple of Sanders." The tree spirit thought that Maya didn''t know angel, and specially gossip about the anecdote recently from the sky Machinery City.


    But halfway through, he suddenly stopped, his face full of bitterness and helplessness: "Oh, I forgot to ask angel the inside story of gossip!"


    On the other hand, angel took Duoluo on the rattan bus. In the rickety bus carriage, angel pointed to various regions under the tree to explain the local names and rules for Duoluo. At the same time, he also stopped by to popularize the common sense of the wizard world.


    Unconsciously, they came to the luoyunye platform.


    From a distance, you can see the cloud library hidden in the floating clouds.


    Angel turned 10000 contribution points in Duoluo''s bone Cary, then explained the significance of the contribution points to him, and then said: "in the wizard world, everything follows the equivalent exchange, especially knowledge. You can go directly to the cloud library or ask your future mentor if you want to know anything."


    After a pause, angel also pointed to himself: "of course, you can also ask me. However, my knowledge covers less and may not help you too much."


    Duoluo nodded like a pound of garlic. He also held fantasy and hope in his eyes for the fantastic and magnificent wizard world.


    No one knows what he wants.


    After crossing the reclusive bridge in the air, they came to the edge of magic island.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said that Sanders was looking for him. Although he didn''t know what it was, he just wanted to ask Sanders about the location of Maya.


    I haven''t been to magic island for a long time. It''s still a wonderful scene with luxuriant trees, birds and flowers. Standing on the periphery of the island, you can hear the sound of Eudemons calling from time to time.


    Duoluo doesn''t have a pass for magic island. Angel has no choice but to temporarily put him in the space bracelet. Fortunately, his bracelet is also very lively and won''t have nothing to do.


    Soon angel came to the manor in the middle of the island.


    Before opening the gate of the manor, through the gap of the black iron fence, I saw a pseudo Zhengtai in a small black devil shadow servant robe, exercising on the lawn. Beside him stood a large black shadow servant, but the black shadow servant was wearing a patterned mask.


    The news of angel entering the door startled them.


    The eldest black shadow servant turned around and, seeing the visitor, respectfully came forward: "master pat, you are coming. The adult is waiting for you in the underground laboratory."


    "I see." Angel nodded and then greeted each other: "housekeeper Goode, long time no see."


    Good smiled and stood aside as he was about to speak. The trumpet shadow servant behind him ran to Angel: "angel, great! You''re finally back!"


    Angel raised his eyebrows and looked at the actual age of a young man, but his appearance was a child''s shadow servant: "listen to your tone, you''ve been waiting for me to come back?"


    "That''s right! You said last time that you would tell me the whole story of the little child!" There was a dazzling light in the eyes of the puppet shadow servant.


    A small child? Angel was stunned for a moment before he realized that the other party was talking about a fairy tale of the earth.


    Carefree "little flying man", Peter Pan.


    At the beginning, he said it casually. I didn''t expect him to remember so clearly. Angel looked back and thought, yes, some of Peter Pan''s human characteristics are very similar to each other.


    While waiting for angel''s answer, Goodall''s stern voice came from behind:


    "Wheatton, you are so rude."


    The little shadow servant is whitbitton. A small shadow servant who stole Prometheus'' wallet in the night demon city and was cleaned up. His talent is similar to the vain body that can only be used by formal wizards.


    Wheaton, with a certain body, turned his head tremblingly to Goodall: "Grandpa?"


    "Since you want to be the shadow servant of phantom Island, you should use a respectful name for master pat. Also, the adult is waiting for master pat. What are you doing here?" Good shouted.


    Wheaton pouted, bowed his head and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    Goodall sighed. Because of his talent, the boy of the Maya family not only grew up, but also affected his mental development. Although the IQ is not offline, it''s just too childish.


    Goodall scolded, and angel, who stood by, didn''t think the title was very important.


    But he couldn''t tear down Goodall''s platform face to face. He just whispered to huibiton when Goodall wasn''t paying attention, saying he would tell him Peter Pan''s story next time when he was free.


    This way, angel refused Goodall''s follow and went to the underground laboratory alone.


    Knock on the door --


    "Come in." A low, husky male voice came out.


    Angel pushed the door and entered. Sanders was doing the tolerance test of some spell casting material on the experimental platform at the right time. He took out a feather pen from time to time to record the experimental results. It took a long time to finish the stage.


    "I came to you to verify your right hand and whether it has a beneficial effect on the changes in your body." Sanders didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject: "I''ll take you to Maya and she will help you verify the results."


    Angel was stunned. Unexpectedly, the person Sanders took him to see was to see Lord Maya?!


    It''s a coincidence that he''s going to take dodo to Lord Maya.


    In the stargazing room of a cloud Island, Maya''s ears moved.


    Just dealt with an old rogue. Why did someone call her name? Just call her name in the world outside the mirror. Anyway, her ability can''t feel the world outside the mirror. As a result, this time it was in the mirror world again, and it was not far from her.


    Maya cast her eyes on the past with depression.


    Eh, magic island?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 580

    After leaving the magic island, angel released Dorothy. Riding in gondola, under the command of Sanders, they went to Maya''s residence together.


    DORO obediently sat in the back cabin of gondola, while angel and Sanders sat opposite on the front side.


    This was the first time angel faced an official Wizard of the prophecy department, and he was uneasy. His eyes glanced at his right hand from time to time. The road ahead was uncertain and his mood was confused.


    "Prophecy is a wizard. What kind of wizard is it?" In an uneasy mood, angel asked curiously.


    "Most of the Wizards of the prophecy Department call themselves walkers carrying fate." Sanders thought, "as long as they want, you are basically transparent in front of them."


    Angel frowned: "in front of the prophetic wizard, don''t everyone have secrets... Other wizards allow their secrets to be explored?"


    "The higher their own strength, the more difficult it is for them to break through the fog of your destiny. Moreover, you can clearly feel it when you are watched by the prophecy wizard. If the prophecy wizard doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, he won''t explore the fate of others at will." After a pause, Sanders added:


    "Another point is that every time a wizard explores fate, whether for himself or for others, he may be bitten by fate."


    "The reverse bite of fate?" Angel heard this for the first time.


    "When a prophet learns of a certain destiny, even if he doesn''t change it, there is actually a slight change. It is likely that the changed destiny will eat himself back. This is the rule of the long river of destiny."


    Sanders gave an example. For example, a person predicts that he will pick up a large bag of magic crystals tomorrow. When you don''t know the hypothetical premise, the unknown fate will push you in front of that bag of magic crystals.


    But when you know the established result, if you pretend not to know, will fate push you to the bag of magic crystals? That''s unknown.


    Fate often makes fun of you. The clearer you know, the more vague it is.


    Good luck becomes bad luck because of your change. Bad luck may not be good luck because of your prophet.


    "In other words, it is not a simple thing to sort out a clear intertwined context in the long river of fate, which involves a wide range."


    For example, Sanders said, "you take everyone''s destiny as a line. From birth, everyone you meet and everything you experience will involve the fate of others. Relatives, lovers, teachers and friends... Their destiny line will inevitably intersect with you, or simply entangle with you."


    "If a prophecy wizard wants to know all your information clearly, it will inevitably affect me. Because the context of our destiny must intersect."


    "Therefore, the prophetic wizards can''t judge the extent to which their destiny can be affected and whether it will affect themselves. Most importantly, they don''t necessarily have such ability." Sanders shrugged: "this is tantamount to that the prophet doesn''t dare to easily remove the fog. He just gets some key words from the long river of fate. He uses the magic formula to deduce the possible answer, or throws it to you to guess."


    Hearing this, angel probably understood the limits of prophecy.


    When you predict that a wizard is powerful to some extent, it can really make you have nowhere to hide. However, they are constrained by various external factors and dare not do so. They can only dig out some fragments and details of unknown causes and consequences from the long river of fate and speculate by themselves.


    This is why fortune Walker always talks about God. Sometimes it''s not that they don''t want to tell you the truth, it''s because they don''t know, they only know some vague feelings.


    Angel looked at his right hand and whispered, "the result of speculation through ambiguous clues is not necessarily true?"


    "Don''t worry, Maya''s judgment about whether your right hand will have a negative impact on you will not go wrong. After all, it''s not really going to dig your bottom, it''s just a corner." Sanders added: "Moreover, the Department of prophecy is a large and complex department. What I just said is only a small and superficial understanding. I have never really understood many things. For example, the Department of prophecy also has many laws and probability calculations, such as" the unknown conservation law of fate "," guiding probability "," the theme of the background "and so on... People who don''t know are just guessing outside the door "Beautiful scenery."


    Angel listened vaguely, but he was not a prophet after all. It was enough to know that the result would not go wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Maya''s residence, away from the crowd. At the other end of the eternal tree, also on a cloud and earth.


    It was about dozens of miles away from the magic island. After flying for a while, they arrived at their final destination.


    Star Island.


    At first, angel didn''t understand the meaning of "Star Island". He thought it was just to cater to his name, just like the "magic island" where Sanders lived. But when he really saw the island floating in the clouds, he understood what the "starry sky" was.


    Looking at the island in the far sky, his eyes were full of amazing color.


    From a distance, the starry island is covered with forests, mountains and waterfalls. These scenes are almost the same as magic island, but one thing is unique to XingKong island... Fireflies all over the mountains!


    Now the time is approaching dusk, the sky is gradually darkening, and the horizon is a red glow like fire.


    Star Island, under the red clouds.


    The fireflies, which emit a bright green light, rise and fall, densely spread all over the starry island. With the sunset glow, they are like dreams and illusions, really like the starry sky.


    Sanders: "the fireflies in XingKong island are also a famous sight in the savage caves. However, Maya doesn''t like to be disturbed. Uninvited people will be watched by bad luck."


    As he spoke, gondola had slowly approached XingKong island.


    On the edge of XingKong Island, angel saw a man in white waving to them.


    Angel''s brow moved slightly when he recognized the person''s identity.


    Angel just had a little doubt in his eyes, and Toby, who nestled in his chest pocket, blew his hair directly.


    Angel gently stroked Toby''s hair, saw Sanders look over and explained in a low voice: "the man on the island once accosted Toby and said that he was wearing a couple''s clothes..."


    Sanders glanced at Toby, then looked at the man on the island, and said faintly, "it''s very like a couple''s outfit."


    Toby: "


    Angel: "


    The man on the island is Hobson. That is, an eccentric man who was in a hurry to be a friend outside the sky tower. He liked to wear white bear dolls and always said "fate guides us to meet".


    When the white bear first accosted angel, he used the excuse that he and Toby wore lovers'' clothes. At that time, Toby happened to be wearing white otter clothes, plush white clothes and exaggerated cute round ears, which really meant a bit of lovers'' clothes with the white bear.


    Today, Toby is wearing panda clothes.


    Angel made it out of black and white bear skin the other day.


    Angel doesn''t know whether there is a panda in the wizard world, but he has seen the image records of the earth himself and is very impressed with the panda, an animal that sells sprouts for a living. On the way back to the savage cave from the Yongye Kingdom the other day, I decided to practice alchemy and clothing when I was bored.


    He made this practice work.


    After spending a lot of materials, I finally succeeded in one.


    Enchanting is a constant temperature magic pattern, which is his first work of alchemy and clothing.


    After giving it to Toby, Toby loved it very much. I''ve been wearing this panda suit for a week.


    Compared with the white otter dress, this one is more like a couple dress with the white bear... Angel estimated that Toby probably won''t wear this dress again, especially after Sanders said so.


    Get off the boat by the island.


    Hobson, the white bear, immediately greeted Sanders, and then whispered to angel, "angel, fate let us meet here."


    "I knew he would say this.


    Then, the white bear Hobson put his eyes on Toby and flashed amazing: "this color matching is really interesting. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    As he spoke, the white bear held out his hand to touch Toby''s panda costume.


    Toby returned with a cold claw.


    The white bear was kicked several meters away by one claw. Fortunately, Toby didn''t exert himself. The white bear just looked a little embarrassed.


    The white bear tidied up his clothes and walked to the other side, "the tutor knew that there were distinguished guests coming, so he specially sent me to pick him up. Cough, please follow me."


    The white bear saluted Sanders respectfully again, and then took the short stick in his hand and gently. The forest automatically divides a road, winding to the depths of the dense forest.


    Angel followed, thinking: listen to the tone of the white bear, his mentor turned out to be Maya?


    It''s right to think about it. His talent is also the prophecy department. There is only such a prophecy wizard in the whole savage cave.


    Angel looked at Duoluo behind him, that is to say, Duoluo and white bear will be the same door in the future? The character of the white bear looks good. Duoluo won''t be bullied when he gets along with him... However, don''t learn the spirit of the white bear.


    Before long, they walked through the dense forest and stood in front of a huge tower.


    "The tutor is on the stargazing platform on the top floor. I''ll take you up."


    The first impression of Maya was a little old lady who looked a little old and thin.


    Dada dada


    Maya stood in front of the star projection in the southern region on crutches, pointing to the ground with crutches and circling around the star.


    The rickety figure looks extremely thin and sluggish.


    After a while, Maya turned her head and looked at the crowd.


    It seems that the eyes that can see through everything in the world, wise and mysterious, gently scan the people. Finally, it stopped on Sanders.


    "Fate really cares for your excellency. There are waves and mists. What a wonderful future."


    The old voice is gentle and gentle, but with convincing power.


    "Instead of looking at my future, look at others." Sanders chuckled.


    Maya understood what Sanders meant, and her eyes slowly moved to angel, with a faint light on the bottom of her eyes.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 581

    When Maya''s eyes focused on angel.


    A strange feeling arises spontaneously. He understood why Sanders would say, "being watched by a predicted wizard will produce induction".


    Because he now has this strong feeling when he is watched by the predicted wizard. The magic source of the whole thinking space is shaking. It seems that he wants to tilt all the magic out to block the feeling of being peeped.


    His whole body was covered with goose bumps, and his mind was blank. Only a pair of light green eyes appeared at the bottom of his heart, moving silently.


    Is this... The feeling of being watched by the prophecy wizard?


    It''s no wonder that the prophecy wizard doesn''t investigate the fate of others at will, because this feeling is too strong and too easily disgusting.


    When angel suddenly, Maya gradually took back her eyes.


    The feeling of being peeped fades immediately.


    Maya thought for a moment, as if she were considering her words. After a long time, he whispered, "the fog is surprisingly thick, and I can''t see any picture of the future. However, I can feel that his destiny tributary has intersected with many strong ones. I don''t think his future will be too bad."


    Maya only proves from the side that since angel''s fate is entangled with many strong people, he will naturally enter the circle of strong people.


    "Lord phantom, I have a good disciple." Maya sighed that some of the pictures she saw seemed to have all kinds of invincible strong people, and even legendary strong people. Although I don''t know what contact angel will have with these strong people in the future, maybe an enemy or a friend, anyway, it''s not bad that angel can be watched by these strong people.


    After all, the strong never put their eyes on a mole ant.


    Sanders smiled: "it''s also my luck."


    Maya raised her eyebrows slightly. Judging from Sanders'' response, as rumored, he did value Angel more than the first two disciples.


    Because of Sanders'' attitude, angel''s weight in the wizard world will naturally rise. But misfortunes and blessings come from the same source. If you get blessings, you will also be accompanied by danger.


    Maya took a deep look at angel, then turned her head and naturally focused on DORO.


    She had learned from the tree spirit that if he had no accident, he would worship under the Star Island. Since you are your own apprentice, although you didn''t send flying posts, you always have to be close and distant.


    "Your name is Duoluo. Come closer and let me have a good look at you." Maya pointed her crutch to the ground and motioned Dorothy to come forward.


    Duoluo hesitated for a moment and took two steps forward.


    Maya''s eyes looked at Duoluo from top to bottom. She had a good impression of him, especially those eyes... Clear and clean, like a plateau lake made of snow.


    "The mind is clear, but it is an excellent embryo." Maya nodded approvingly.


    At the same time, she used the "art of mind" to observe DORO''s future.


    In a moment.


    Tick, tick --


    Maya''s face was ancient, but two blood flowed out of her dark green eyes, crossed the gully like dry skin, formed two light blood marks, and finally dropped to the ground.


    Seeing this, the white bear wanted to come forward, but Maya raised her hand and stopped him.


    Angel''s heart was a little uneasy. What did Maya see and why did her eyes bleed? What does this situation mean?


    Not only angel was full of doubts, but Sanders was also curious.


    He knew what Maya''s "mind art" meant. This art, which was born out of the "future eye", was added to Maya''s own understanding, opened her eyes in other people''s hearts and measured everything. If Maya can make up for the deficiency of the art in her mind, make it glow and become an original art, maybe she can open up a way for her to achieve true knowledge.


    At present, a "quasi" true knowledge technique has such a strange appearance. How can Sanders not be curious?


    Could it be that it was backfired? But what''s wrong with Dorothy? Why should he bite the prying eyes of Maya?


    For the first time, Sanders officially set his eyes on DORO.


    At this time, Duoluo was still calm in the face of Maya''s eyes bleeding, as if the little old lady standing in front of him was just an ordinary stranger.


    This clean but indifferent look surprised him.


    Sanders then recalled his memory about Dorothy and found that Dorothy showed this normal attitude of "alienation and indifference" to anyone except angel, including Sanders. But it is this normal that is somewhat abnormal.


    He looks at each other like ants, and ants look at you as usual. This is obviously wrong. There is no sense of awe, just like a lack of emotion.


    Seeing that Maya had been silent, Sanders thought, "it seems that his future is very ill?"


    Maya shook her head and wiped the blood on her face: "I don''t know. I can''t see his future clearly. I only see a piece of blood red."


    Sanders: "the future of blood red? It''s interesting, but it won''t turn your mind back."


    "It''s not autophagy." Maya was silent for a moment and whispered, "I was warned by ''it''."


    "It?" Sanders didn''t know who Maya was talking about at first, but when he saw Maya pick up her crutch and gently point to the sky, his pupils narrowed, "do you mean... The will of the world?"


    Maya nodded.


    "It''s just the price of snooping... But it made me realize something. It seems that my new disciple has a wonderful origin." Maya was not angry but happy. The corners of her mouth grinned and burst into a deep laugh.


    After laughing, Maya took out a golden flying post and threw it away. The golden flying post wandered around and finally fell into Duoluo''s hand.


    "In the future, you will be my disciple. There is a pass for XingKong island in feitie. You can come here to find me at any time!"


    Dorothy took the flyer and recalled the common sense of the wizard world that angel told him. He bowed to Maya and said, "teacher."


    Maya nodded with satisfaction.


    On the other side, the white bear who witnessed this scene had a slightly lost expression. His own flying post is just an ordinary flying post. Even before that, he was the only disciple of Maya.


    But the appearance of Duoluo made Maya take out the golden flying post without hesitation. This obvious gap made him sad.


    But the sad mood was only for a moment, and he slowly focused on angel.


    According to the prophecy, all his ambitions and hopes may be proved by angel. However, how to prove it in the end, the prophecy did not tell him, and he did not know. But he is not in a hurry. He is friends with angel now. As long as he maintains a relationship, he will find out one day.


    "Are you satisfied with him?" Sanders looked at Maya with doubts in his eyes. Is it important for the world''s will to warn that it represents DORO''s future?


    "Naturally, I have an intuition that whether my mind can become a skill may depend on him."


    The art of mind and eye is related to Maya''s way of true knowledge. Her assertion is enough to show her attention to DORO.


    "I hope so. I hope you can set foot on this road as soon as possible." Seeing that Maya didn''t want to talk more, Sanders stopped asking and turned to the purpose of their arrival.


    If you want to talk about business, you must clear the scene first.


    Maya asked the white bear to leave with DORO first. In an instant, there were only three of them left on the stargazer.


    "I came to you to help him decide a conclusion." Sanders opened and closed his mouth, and through the voice, he said the general situation of angel''s right hand.


    As Sanders told, Maya looked surprised or frowned from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    She looked at Angel more and more strangely. Finally, she thought for a moment and nodded, "I can try. The hand transplantation of nightmare humanoid is a rare case."


    Although Maya is a prophecy wizard, as a wizard, her search for knowledge is endless. This rare transplantation case makes her itch to study. However, Sanders was nearby, and even if she had any more ideas, she could only restrain herself at the bottom of her heart.


    Maya took angel to the center of the star projection.


    "You just sit here and don''t care about anything. Don''t resist and relax. I''ll show you the results..." with Maya''s gentle words, angel slowly fell into a half sleep state.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a blood red world.


    He stood under a wooden stake. In the distance, there were shadowy buildings, all stained with blood.


    At first glance, it''s scary.


    But Angel somehow didn''t dislike these blood colors. On the contrary, I feel some intimacy, which seems to be a part of my body.


    He didn''t know why he was here, but he knew where it was.


    His eyes turned to the wooden stake next to him. The familiar lion heart lamp radiated blood red in the faint.


    "The fire of the lion''s heart will never go out." Angel whispered.


    This is the family motto of the PAT family. Every lion heart lamp in the family can''t be extinguished, even at night. This is a admonition and inheritance. It is something that every member of the PAT family must not forget.


    "Where is this?" A gentle voice sounded in his ear.


    Angel didn''t know where the voice came from, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he subconsciously answered the man''s question: "this is Pat manor, my home."


    "You shouldn''t have been home for a long time. You might as well go back and have a look?" The voice was full of temptation and guided Angel forward.


    Hasn''t he been home for a long time? Angel can''t remember.


    But it seems so. Why don''t you go home and have a look? Brother, mentor Jon, how are you?


    Angel walked forward step by step, through the farmland, through the tea garden, through the flower house


    Along the way, he saw many familiar figures, all servants working at pat manor.


    He also saw a horse galloping away, on which sat a handsome knight in iron armor.


    That''s Leon, his brother.


    He also wanted to see Jon, but he walked as if his feet were out of control. Finally, he stood in front of a room.


    "Where is it behind the door?"


    Angel mumner replied, "it''s my bedroom."


    "Push it away?"


    Without hesitation, angel reached out and pushed the door open.


    His room is small but warm. It''s almost the same as before he left. There''s no big change.


    The only change was that the curtain of the bed was pulled down, like someone sleeping in bed.


    incorrect!


    There are people sleeping in bed!


    Through the wall lamp, he saw a dark arched shadow behind the bed curtain.


    Angel frowned. When he was away, did some servants come to occupy the magpie''s nest without understanding the rules?


    With a trace of anger and doubt, he raised the curtain of the bed.


    When the bed curtain was lifted, angel was suddenly stunned. He saw a man sitting on the bed.


    The other party slowly stood up, two heads taller than him, full of oppression.


    Angel looked up and wanted to see each other clearly. But at this time, the whole world began to regress, and finally everything, including pat manor, was reduced to pieces.


    Before the fragment broke, angel saw only one picture.


    Long blond hair, curly lips, and... Floating green lines.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 582

    Angel''s memory poured back into his mind.


    The voice came slowly from his ears, and he looked up blankly. It was still vague in front of him. He vaguely saw a tall man in black gentleman''s clothes coming over and standing in front of him.


    "What do you see?" A familiar low pitched voice is heard in the ear.


    Angel subconsciously said, "I see him. He''s covered with green lines. He''s in my bedroom."


    Angel''s words had no end, but Sanders understood them.


    "You mean that long haired nightmare demon is in your bedroom?"


    Angel nodded, his thoughts gradually returned to normal, and his eyes were clear again.


    After hearing this, Sanders thought for a moment. Instead of asking immediately, he looked at Maya: "what''s the final conclusion? Does his right hand affect him?"


    Maya turned and leaned on her crutch, slowly walked to the stone seat on one side and sat down, His eyebrows drooped: "the influence is natural. As for the good influence or the bad influence, I don''t know. You have to ask him. That''s his own experience, and his feeling is the most important. If he feels a little uncomfortable in the experience just now, it means there is a problem, and his body is warning him."


    "On the contrary, that''s no problem."


    Sanders looked at angel, and angel naturally heard Maya''s words. He recalled his previous experience. He didn''t know it was a dream or fantasy, but he really experienced a short journey.


    In this process, although everything was bloody, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, but he was full of kindness.


    "No discomfort, but feel kind." Angel hesitated when he said this: "finally, when I reached my own bedroom, I saw the man."


    "His appearance is very abrupt, which makes me a little confused, but I still don''t feel disgusted."


    Angel honestly said his experience, but he didn''t say that the man was his projection in the nightmare world. This is what Sanders specially ordered. When he has no final conclusion about the projection blood, don''t expose it too much.


    After hearing Angela''s words, Maya''s green eyes flashed a faint light. Angela in her eyes seemed to turn into data and finally into a beam of light, which was brought into the magic energy formula that had been silently set in her heart.


    Maya finally came to the conclusion: "it should be OK, or there may be waves, but the result should not be too bad."


    With Maya''s words, angel''s heart hanging in the air was finally secure.


    Since his right hand won''t do him much harm, he can use it safely.


    Different from angel''s concerns, Sanders'' thoughts immediately began to wander after Maya gave the conclusion. His new subject "Research on the origin of projected blood", which is related to the safety of projected blood, finally has the first data that can set the tone.


    On the premise that the projected blood is safe for the original owner, many of his conjectures can also be concluded.


    Sanders''s mood fluctuated and he wanted to start calculating some data immediately, but now he is still on the Star Island and can only restrain his palpitation temporarily.


    When he came to Maya, there was another important thing besides angel.


    "Angel, you wait outside first. I have something to talk to Maya." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded and walked towards the door. When he left, he heard Maya murmur: "just now I said, don''t call me by my first name. I prefer Zhang Xing to my first name."


    Angel closed the copper door, and the rustle from the inside was instantly quiet.


    Angel turned back and went down the winding stairs.


    On the next floor, I saw white bear and Duoluo.


    This floor is a bit like a place for office or teaching. It has a large space. A bright yellow wall lamp is lit at intervals to illuminate the whole space with a warm feeling. There are more than ten low wooden tables, neatly arranged, without benches, but with gorgeous carpets.


    The white bear sat cross legged on the carpet, writing at his desk. Dorothy stood far away, beside a bookshelf with sparse books, and looked through a thick leather book in his hand.


    The movement of angel downstairs attracted their attention. Duoluo immediately put down his book and greeted him with a smile. The white bear also stood up and came to him, but he also picked up the leather paper in his hand.


    Angel vaguely saw that the white bear seemed to draw a bear on the leather paper.


    But it''s black and white.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top-level stargazer, Sanders smiled softly: "the name is just a trigger point. If you really want to block it, it''s not difficult."


    Maya snorted coldly, "I don''t shield, naturally I have my reason. Who dares to speak ill of me behind my back, I must be clear, otherwise where is my majesty?"


    In the face of her old friend Sanders, Maya''s "mysterious and wise" design naturally collapsed.


    "Don''t say that. Just remember not to call my name." Maya''s expression was slightly restrained: "let''s get down to business. I know what you came to me for. I can see the long river of destiny for you, but there are too many big people involved. Many of them are moving the whole body. Therefore, you have to give me a bottom line on what step you want me to take."


    "Let''s start with this." Sanders stretched out his slender finger and gently clicked the earring with a faint golden light on his right ear.


    Gravity garden?


    Maya nodded: "this is no problem."


    She stretched out her crutch and drew an arc out of thin air. The fog rising from nowhere wrapped the end of the crutch.


    Seeing her movements, Sanders felt like "stirring clouds", but in Maya''s eyes, she saw another scene in the center of the arc.


    Or a long river of steaming smoke, or a dark vortex full of mysterious power, or a string of light full of unknown information. In the eyes of prophecy wizards, this series of scenes are called: the long river of destiny, the wheel of time, and the string of the world.


    These scenes are not physical objects, but just a concept, and even have different ways of expression in different worlds. But they all represent the unknown and unprovoked fate.


    Not every prophet can spy on these scenes. Even Maya can only look into the distance.


    Her eyebrows frowned, and her wrinkled skin exuded muddy sweat.


    Soon she was sweating.


    Suddenly.


    Maya opened her eyes, took a deep breath, and poured out three white Qi from her nostrils and mouth.


    "See, the gravity garden is OK. Lord Munch doesn''t think much of your gravity garden. He really just wants to sneak into some abyss demons." Maya''s words are not exhaustive. There are obviously provisos.


    Sure enough, Maya calmed her breath and said, "but you should pay attention to Diane. She seems to want to lay hands on you in the abyss and try to seize the gravity garden."


    Sanders nodded noncommittally: "since the gravity garden was refined, the gravity forest has paid no less attention. I guess they will do it, I know."


    Mrs. Dany is the only secondary wizard in gravity forest.


    "The witchcraft garden of gravity forest is also a gravity garden, and the level is a little worse than yours. If they can integrate with each other, it will greatly improve them." Maya said, "but they dare to attack you. I think there''s something fishy here. You should be careful."


    "The small wizard organization of gravity forest probably wants to fish in troubled waters. I hope they can brazenly calculate me. They covet my gravity garden. Why am I not?" Sanders narrowed his eyes slightly. "However, I didn''t expect so many wizard organizations to join in this time. As far as I know, there are nearly 20 wizard organizations. There are three large wizard organizations. Even the song of the deep sea, which has been shrinking in the endless sea for many years, also landed and mixed it."


    "Monsieur Munch, I''m probably ready for the east window incident." Maya''s eyes were slightly dark: "the southern region has been quiet for so many years. The disaster of demon God is not necessarily bad for people of their level."


    "But for apprentices and mortals, it was a disaster." Sanders said faintly.


    With a long sigh, they fell into a silence.


    Suddenly, Sanders broke the quiet air: "can you support it? I want to know that Lord Munch spent so much effort and even did not hesitate to offend the abyss demon God... Can he really take the legendary step in the end?"


    "I knew you''d ask that." Maya shook her head: "I don''t know. This is not what my current strength can foresee. Even the prophet Wizard of Guanxing church can''t be 100% sure."


    "However, I can provide you with a message. It comes from the glorious world. They say that ''the shadows cover the southern region, but there is always a rising sun''. The silence of the Millennium should break out in the southern region. It is unknown whether the legend will be born on your excellency Munch."


    Sanders nodded clearly: "Isabel is back, even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, but if you get the chance, it may also bring some variables."


    "There may be variables, but I don''t think so." Maya said, "I heard that Isabel''s return has something to do with your little apprentice. Would you mind telling me?"


    Isabel''s return has long been heard. But few people know the real inside information. Sanders is one of the insiders. After all, his apprentice is a participant.


    Sanders did not hide the reason for Isabel''s return.


    "Mysterious field? You apprentice, the future is really unlimited." Maya sighed: "I guess the old guy in Rhine must be stealing music. After all, we haven''t had an alchemist in the savage cave for many years."


    "He is far from the alchemist." Sanders was modest, but his next sentence revealed his satisfaction: "but the Alchemist is definitely not his end."


    This is * * naked show off apprentice!


    Maya secretly shook her head at the bottom of her heart. People are more angry than others.


    "Finally, Mr. Munch''s plan, what kind of depth should I best participate in?" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 583

    When I left XingKong Island, gondola carried three people, but only two people were left when I came back.


    DORO was left on Star Island.


    Angel originally wanted to take Duoluo away, but Maya suddenly appeared and said that she would leave Duoluo on XingKong island. She would give him enlightenment education as a wizard during this time. After discussion, Duoluo was finally left here.


    Since Dorothy wants to stay on Star Island, angel hesitates and takes Dorothy''s luggage to him.


    The silver bowl engraved with the emblem of the eternal snake was also in the luggage.


    He thought about studying the silver bowl, but he really couldn''t find anything. He simply gave it back to Duoluo.


    But unexpectedly, Dorothy took only his personal clothes and left the bowl in angel''s hand. He said the bowl was very important to him. He didn''t trust others and wanted to put it in angel''s hands first.


    Angel whispered and asked why the bowl was important to him. Duoluo squeaked for a long time and couldn''t say the answer. He just said that he felt so inside.


    Although most wizards are rational, they will still follow the mysterious thing of inner feeling. Natural spirituality is sometimes more effective than rational analysis.


    For example, angel himself has repeatedly escaped the danger of life and death by "invisible directness".


    Since Dorothy feels that this bowl is very important to him, I think this bowl may really carry his secret. He was also very interested in the bowl, so he agreed to take care of it for the time being. In the future, when Duoluo has the ability to protect the silver bowl, he will return the bowl to him.


    When things were over here, he said goodbye to the reluctant Duoluo.


    On gondola, angel meditated on what he had gained from his trip to Star Island and what secrets were hidden in DORO''s bowl. It was not until he was about to reach the magic island that angel was awakened by Sanders.


    "I heard mother-in-law Tiejia say that as soon as you came back, you hid in the source of flow?" Sanders looked at angel.


    "It''s not hiding, it''s..." he always meets people who want to find him for alchemy or win him over, which makes him a little annoyed.


    "Ignore those people. If they make any more moves, they will kill them." In a few words, it reveals indifference. After that, Sanders said again: "well, you can move to the magic island in advance. I will leave in a few days. At that time, the magic island will be taken care of by you for the time being, and Goodall will cooperate with you."


    After a pause, Sanders continued, "you are still weak in the diversity of techniques. The collection of books in my study can be opened to you for the time being. I hope you will live up to my expectations."


    It''s nothing to stay at the source of flow all the time. Since Sanders proposed so, angel thought and nodded.


    "Mentor, where are you going?"


    The last time he was in the machinery City, angel also asked Sanders this question. However, angel''s focus at that time, on Sanders''s "old friend", did not ask in detail.


    Sanders didn''t want to tell Angel about it, but after thinking about it, angel is now the backbone of the wizard world, and it doesn''t hurt to say it. Therefore, he said briefly: "go to the abyss and help Lord Munch of frost moon alliance do a small thing."


    As for the "trivial matter" that may disturb the situation in southern regions, Sanders sold it.


    "Monsieur Munch? The mentor refers to the ice Witch King?" Angel''s eyes flashed with wonder.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "Endless frost" is Munch''s title, but compared with his title, the wizard world is more familiar with his other name: ice Witch King!


    His manipulation of the ice element has reached the peak of the southern region. It is not only a name, but also an honorary evaluation of him by the wizard community in the southern region.


    Not only that, Lord Munch is also the top wizard in the whole southern region. At present, he is the peak of level 3 true knowledge, and he can enter the legend only one step away.


    Angel had no idea that Sanders would leave magic island for him.


    "Lord Munch not only invited me, but many wizard organizations were invited by him." Sanders said calmly, "you don''t have to think about it. Stay in phantom island to enrich yourself. Especially now that you are a level 3 apprentice, you haven''t really selected the main department, and the problem of witchcraft position needs to be solved. These things are enough for you. Don''t be distracted."


    Angel nodded. His cultivation speed is a leap forward. There are too many gaps that have not been filled. It really takes some time to precipitate.


    As for the choice of the main system, angel has his own plan. But he really didn''t think about witchcraft.


    The so-called witchcraft position is a special position built on the mental power model, which can permanently solidify a magic model. The solidified magic model can enable wizards to achieve the effect of instant magic.


    Although, generally speaking, opening up a witchcraft position is a matter after the official wizard. However, if the apprenticeship period has a mature spiritual force model, or a special guidance method, it can also open up the position of witchcraft.


    His "singularity scattering meditation" is only half, which can not reach an absolutely mature mental force model. But what he practiced was a special guiding method, and it was not difficult to open up the position of witchcraft.


    Opening up a sorcery position during the apprenticeship period can give yourself one more instant trick.


    Although the sorcery position opened up during the apprenticeship period can only fix "magic", not "magic". But sometimes apprenticeship "tricks" can also have unexpected effects.


    "As for the magic trick choice of witchcraft, there are many relevant recommendations in the study. You can look through them and then make sure. Of course, I hope you..." Sanders said at this time, suddenly paused, hesitated for a moment, shook his head: "forget it, you can decide for yourself."


    Angel was trying to listen to Sanders'' proviso, but he stopped halfway. This made Angel curious about his unfinished words, but no matter how he asked, Sanders didn''t seem to be ready to speak again.


    After returning to phantom Island, Sanders told Goodall that angel would live here and take care of his daily affairs, so he turned and left.


    Since then, angel has lived on phantom island.


    With Sanders'' consent, angel also temporarily moved the kulakuka to the flower house of the manor, which is usually taken care of by the shadow servant of the dark devil.


    As for nano, angel didn''t limit his scope of activities, but there were many dangers outside the magic island, and the people here were all extraordinary. Nano stayed in the house most of the time, but occasionally went to the flower house to exchange some craftsman experiences with the kulakuka people.


    Time, in angel''s self precipitation, slowly passes.


    Another week in the twinkling of an eye.


    This week, angel spent most of his time in precipitation and accumulation, and occasionally played against Toby.


    In an ordinary state, angel''s strength is almost the same as Toby, and angel''s strength is slightly higher than the first line.


    However, once Toby turned into a Griffin, angel''s victory began to be small relying on his huge and powerful body. If Toby uses the Griffin''s anger talent, angel has no chance to win.


    However, the premise of their war is "competition". If they change to life and death, the result may be different.


    Moreover, angel rarely used his right hand in the war with Toby.


    Although the ability of the right hand is very strong, it is sometimes too difficult to control and the degree of development is insufficient. Angel is worried about losing or getting angry, so he seldom unseals his right hand in peacetime.


    The actual combat experience and their own details are slowly increasing this week.


    In addition, angel also took time to go back to apprentice Town, sorted out the luggage left by the villa, and took this opportunity to visit his old friends.


    However, to his disappointment, he only saw David and Prometheus, and neither nausica nor serum.


    According to Davis, after returning to the savage cave, nausica stayed with Shan and Xi to look for someone in the dark. David didn''t know who they were looking for, but Angel knew very well that it was... Hookdick.


    Later, they seem to have found some clues. They left the savage cave a month ago and have not returned yet.


    As for serum... David doesn''t know where he went. Serum disappeared long after nausika went to sky Machinery City. He just said he wanted to integrate into his blood, but he didn''t say where he went to integrate into his blood.


    Angel knew that David had a bottle of blue blood in his hand. Although he had told him long ago that the risk of blue blood was great, everyone had their own way. Since serum had made this decision, he could only respect, support and pray for him.


    After saying goodbye to David, angel took a little time to buy a message from Patty''s bar.


    About hookdick.


    But the news was basically useless, because hookdick hasn''t come back since he went to sky Machinery City.


    Since hookdick didn''t come back, how did they get the news? Or, in fact, they didn''t leave the savage cave for hookdick?


    In the absence of further clues, angel can only put the matter aside for the time being.


    Back to the magic island, on this day, angel returned to the manor panting after a war with Toby in the magic forest.


    But just after returning to the manor, angel met a man he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    - flora.


    Angel also wondered why he hadn''t seen flora for a long time. He asked Sanders. According to Sanders, flora was still busy with the blood melting event on the pamighi plateau.


    Although the blood fusion incident has come to an end, the culprit named "blood fusion virus" is still a mystery. This blood fusion virus, which is difficult for even official wizards to escape, completely attracted Flora''s attention.


    It seems that she wants to take this as an opportunity to take that step through the blood fusion virus.


    Flora has not appeared in front of people for a long time because of her crazy research on blood fusion virus. I didn''t expect to meet her today.


    She was dressed in Yan red gorgeous tie, holding the same color umbrella, barefoot in the air, flying out of Sanders'' study balcony.


    Flora saw angel, too.


    Rumors about angel have been widely spread for a long time. Even if flora is studying blood fusion virus, she has heard some from various channels.


    However, it is only heard. Hearing the exaggerated information in the rumors, flora didn''t really believe it.


    But when she really saw angel, a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes, followed by a strong complex emotion.


    Flora hasn''t seen angel for nearly a year. She still remembers that when she met angel at the beginning of last year, he was a first-class apprentice who had just entered the wizard world.


    But now it has reached... Level III apprenticeship.


    When Sanders met angel again in the sky Machinery City, angel was a second-class peak apprentice at that time. Sanders was also shocked by his cultivation speed.


    Sanders was surprised that he had only advanced one level.


    Flora saw angel this time, but it was a full two-level leap forward, and it happened in just a year. How can she not be surprised!


    But after the surprise, it was a strong sense of frustration and complex mood.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 584

    Flora closed her eyes slightly and took back her complicated mood.


    Compared with the news of Sumi recently, what does angel''s achievement count.


    "Good afternoon, Miss flora." Angel said respectfully.


    Flora gathered her flower umbrella and landed in front of him with a burst of rose aroma.


    "Good afternoon." Flora smiled: "but in just one year, your changes really surprised me."


    Angel kept smiling. "It''s just luck."


    Flora gave him a deep look and said carelessly, "good luck only cares for those who have a heart."


    There was something in her heart. Flora didn''t want to greet angel. She said hello and was ready to leave. It happened that Xiaohong behind her suddenly trembled. Even after a nightmare, flora also felt Xiaohong''s abnormality.


    Flora looked back in doubt and whispered to Xiao Hong.


    After a while, Flora looked at angel, to be exact, at angel''s right hand.


    Angel wore a black glove on his right hand.


    There seemed to be some plain black gloves, but flora felt a smell of nightmare. In addition, she saw a familiar emblem.


    A long sword has wings and is inserted among thorns and roses.


    This is the emblem of the igulo family.


    "I remember, these are the gloves of the tutor when he was young? They are very suitable for you." As flora spoke, she took a rose from Xiaohong''s hand and handed it to angel, "your right hand makes Xiaohong a little afraid. I can only do it for her."


    When angel took over the rose, angel felt the green lines on his right hand move slightly, and a smell of nightmare poured into the rose. In an instant, the already delicate and beautiful rose became more gorgeous, and even the petals were faintly showing a bright red light.


    Angel was stunned and smiled at Xiao Hong.


    "Thank you. The flowers are beautiful."


    Since she first received Xiaohong''s rose in Barbie restaurant, Xiaohong will hand over a rose almost every time she meets. Angel used to regard this rose as a decoration and let it wither.


    But now it is found that under the nourishment of the smell of nightmare world, this rose can be used as a trace of nightmare stone. It seems that it can also be used as the casting material of nightmare magic.


    Flora also found the change of the rose, and her face showed surprise. Although Sanders had told her about the change of angel''s right hand, hearing and seeing were two different things. It can release the smell of nightmare world independently, which makes her curious and jealous.


    I really want to cut off this hand


    Flora suppressed her greed and forcibly shifted her coveted eyes from angel''s right hand.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the details of this right hand." Angel whispered to Xiao Hong.


    In Xiaohong''s withered eyes, the dark green soul was cremated into a crescent shape and waved to angel, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "I don''t know whether to envy your ignorance or your luck." Flora smiled helplessly and shook her head. "Here are the flowers. I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    Suddenly, angel remembered something.


    "Miss flora, I can ask you a question."


    Flora paused. "What''s up?"


    "About the sorcery position..." angel asked Sanders what he had said a week ago in a few words: "I have read a lot about the sorcery position these days, and I still don''t know what the tutor wanted to say at that time."


    Before Angel finished, flora had already guessed Sanders'' meaning.


    It''s not a secret. Greya has been with Sanders since childhood, so it''s clear that he has always had a regret.


    Witchcraft bits can be built at each large level. Sanders is currently a second-class wizard. In addition to the witchcraft positions opened up during his apprenticeship, he has a total of three witchcraft positions.


    The first sorcery position was opened up during the apprenticeship period, and Sanders fixed: "mimicry."


    The remaining two witchcraft positions were opened up by first-class wizards and second-class wizards, respectively fixing the "shadow of nightmare" and "nightmare double".


    The last two of these three witchcraft positions are the original skills of Sanders after he stepped into the road of true knowledge, and they are also the most suitable skills for his road.


    However, the "Mimicry" of the first witchcraft position is a very common three-level trick. Although it can cooperate with the nightmare environment and release the "nightmare phantom Mimicry" with outstanding power and effect, it is only a third rate technique in application and cannot reach the highest.


    Therefore, his biggest regret is that the first witchcraft position has no fixed magic method suitable for him.


    What technique is best for you? There is no doubt that it must be original. Just like greya''s "creative art", the original art that is approved by the great will and can evoke the visions of heaven and Earth naturally fits the wizard itself from its birth.


    If his first sorcery position is also an original sorcery affirmed by the will, this is naturally the best.


    So it''s not hard to guess what Sanders wanted to say to angel. I hope angel can start from the first witchcraft position, from the highest starting point.


    But in the end, Sanders didn''t say it, and flora thought: did Sanders have no confidence in angel?


    incorrect. Flora directly denied this speculation. As a wizard, she can lack anything, including material, knowledge and even emotion, but she must not lack self-confidence.


    If the heart is afraid, how to explore the truth?


    Sanders can''t have confidence in angel, so what''s the reason why he doesn''t say?


    Flora thought about it and seemed to understand it in combination with the scheme of the abyss.


    Sanders didn''t say it, probably because he didn''t have enough time.


    Want to create a magic method, and get the approval of the great will to produce heaven and earth visions. It needs not only opportunities, but also strong inside information and countless data support. If angel wants to take this road, it can not be done overnight.


    And the scheme of the abyss is likely to cast a shadow of the disaster of demons and gods on the southern region. If Angel spends his time here and wants to be a wizard, it will naturally be postponed.


    Recalling the evil god disaster ten thousand years ago, the whole southern region almost subverted most of it.


    Without being promoted to wizard before the disaster of demon God, angel can hardly survive such a world destruction disaster unless he is lucky.


    Only by entering the official wizard can we have the possibility of self-protection.


    Therefore, Sanders hesitated to let Angel take this road. If it was delayed because of time, once the demon God disaster came and died in the disaster, no matter how high the potential was in vain.


    However, if you can really lay the foundation of true knowledge during your apprenticeship, it is only a matter of time before you embark on the road of true knowledge.


    At the thought of this, flora had a bottom in her heart.


    "Miss flora?" Seeing Flora''s eyes in a trance, angel whispered, "do you know what the tutor wants to say?"


    Flora: I know, but are you sure you want to know? If the tutor doesn''t say it, it makes sense for him. "


    Angel was silent for a moment. From that day when Sanders was about to stop talking, he began to look for the choice of witchcraft position. He could feel that what Sanders wanted to say must be the best for him, but he didn''t understand why Sanders didn''t want to say it?


    Perhaps, this road is very difficult, or there is something difficult to hide.


    But as far as angel is concerned, he doesn''t know the prospect of the disaster of demons and gods. What he asks is to take the best road. Just as he practiced the singularity scattering meditation at the beginning, Sanders asked him to give up the 36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method, but he resolutely embarked on this road.


    Since you want to be a wizard, you should naturally choose the best. So Angel nodded without hesitation: "I want to know."


    Looking at angel''s stubborn look, flora hesitated for a moment.


    Do you want to tell him?


    Although reason told her not to tell angel, another voice rose in her heart: the news of Su Mishi is a foregone conclusion. Now angel''s potential is exploding, just like among Sanders'' disciples, her development is the most mediocre.


    Think about angel''s cultivation speed. Maybe she will catch up in the end. How can she get along with herself?


    Blood fusion virus may help her, but it''s not a matter of time if she wants to rise with the wind.


    Why don''t you just tell him and delay him for a while?


    The little devil in her heart is urging flora to tell him. But in the end, flora still didn''t say anything, and reason still defeated the magic in her heart.


    Wizards always put reason first.


    "If you really want to know, go to your mentor. I think he will respect your choice." Flora didn''t say, but she still laid a bottom to see if angel was willing to jump by herself.


    When she had finished, flora turned and looked into the study on the second floor of the castle in the distance.


    I don''t know when Sanders stood on the balcony, looking at them vaguely.


    Flora waved goodbye to him. At the same time, she said silently, "it''s better for angel to choose instead of hiding it?"


    Flora left.


    Only angel and Sanders stared at each other at a distance of tens of meters.


    After looking at each other for a while, Sanders finally shook his head and sighed, "if you really want to know, come to my study."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel came to Sanders'' study. In Sanders'' mouth, angel still got the answer he wanted.


    "If you really want to choose to fix the first sorcery position on the original sorcery, it may take more time than you think. Even in a hundred years, you may not be able to complete an original sorcery." Sandton paused: "I can tell you that maybe in ten or twenty years, the southern region will encounter another demon God disaster. If you delay your practice because you want to pursue the perfection of the first witchcraft position. When the demon God disaster comes, you are likely to be eliminated by the times because of your lack of strength."


    "Therefore, I don''t suggest that you spend so much energy in the first witchcraft position."


    After Sanders finished, angel was silent.


    It turned out that there was something inside.


    However, his first reaction was not the construction of witchcraft position, but what should his family do under the "disaster of demon God"?


    Sanders only responded faintly to angel''s turning of mind: "if you can become a formal wizard before the disaster of the demon God, it''s not difficult to protect your relatives."


    "So, how are you going to choose?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said solemnly, "I don''t think it''s time for me to make a choice..."


    "Difficult choice?"


    "No, I think what I want to consider now is, even if I don''t take the path of original art, why are you so sure that I can become a formal wizard before the disaster of demons and gods? I''ve been practicing for less than two years now!"


    Sanders: "..." it seems that angel is right. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 585

    Official wizards don''t do things casually.


    For 99% of the wizard apprentices, stepping into the formal wizard is already a natural moat, let alone paving the foundation of the road of true knowledge before the formal wizard.


    However, both sanders and flora seem to have acquiesced that he must be able to cross the natural graben and challenge a greater abyss while crossing the natural graben. However, challenging this abyss may take some time.


    Their focus is whether angel should spend this time challenging the abyss.


    However, angel himself is not as optimistic as them.


    Let alone challenge the abyss, he is not absolutely sure of the natural cutting across the great barrier.


    The reason why he can practice to the third level apprentice so quickly is that the particularity of the guidance method ignores the barrier during promotion. However, the special guidance method still has little effect in the face of the leap of the great realm. It depends on the accumulation of self, the depth of inside information, and personal understanding.


    Angel personally felt that he would be satisfied if he could step into the wizard realm with normal cultivation before he was 30.


    So when Sanders asked how he planned to choose, he really had no way to answer. At least, before choosing whether to challenge the abyss, he must be absolutely sure to become a formal wizard!


    Sanders thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. If you can''t even be a wizard, let alone anything else."


    "You can wait until the peak of your apprenticeship to think about the witchcraft position. Make sure you can cross the great barrier before talking about your choice."


    Angel nodded, which was also the most real idea in his heart.


    However, if you really want to make a choice now, angel will probably choose to become an official wizard first. After all, if you can''t even become a formal wizard, it''s estimated that it will only turn into ashes under the disaster of demon God.


    "Do you have anything else?" Sanders asked, seeing that angel was not ready to leave.


    Angel hesitated: "mentor, what''s the reason why Miss flora came here today?"


    He wanted to leave directly, but Angel found something strange.


    Since he came to the study today, he found that Sanders has become a little different... He can''t tell what''s different. He just felt that his mood was more relaxed than the other day.


    Moreover, this emotion is not negative, but more positive.


    Is there something good that doesn''t happen?


    Angel recalled that when he saw Sanders at the dinner table this morning, his mood was normal, almost the same as before. But only a few hours later, flora came and Sanders'' mood changed greatly.


    So Angel guessed that maybe it had something to do with flora?


    It''s rare to see Sanders'' mood change. Even angel, who doesn''t like to ask people gossip, can''t help asking.


    However, he did not ask directly, but made a detour.


    But even if he took another big turn, Sanders still knew it.


    "You actually want to ask me why I''m happy today?" Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel felt his head in embarrassment.


    "In fact, I won''t say. I think I''ll know in a few days." Sanders''s mouth slightly recalled: "Su MI, I have reached true knowledge."


    Su Mishi, have you reached true knowledge?!


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t react at first. Who is Su Mishi? But soon he remembered.


    Although he is not familiar with "Sumi", he has not even seen him. But he heard the name a lot. Especially when someone mentioned Sanders'' students, he always mentioned Sumi.


    Sanders has taken three apprentices so far.


    Flora is an orphan. She was adopted by Sanders from childhood and naturally became Sanders'' apprentice; Angel bowed to Sanders the year before last.


    In addition to the two of them, Sanders has an apprentice. He was also his first apprentice. He had been under Sanders for more than 100 years.


    He is Su Mishi.


    For angel, a man who lives only in rumors and whispers.


    He knew that Su Mishi was also a magic department, but what he refined was a true magic department that grasped and insight into all things through the boundary between true and false and the combination of virtual and real.


    He knew that Su Mishi''s nickname was "the empty face".


    He also knew that Su Mishi left the savage cave 50 years ago to find his own way.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mishi really embarked on the road of true knowledge after 50 years of absence.


    Fifty years! For most wizards, it''s just a blink of an eye and a waste of time. But within 50 years, Su Mishi found the way of true knowledge, which is enough to show that his talent is absolutely top.


    No wonder Sanders couldn''t stop his happy mood, and Gao Leng''s image was softened a lot.


    One and two truths! It is estimated that only a handful of southern regions have achieved this.


    After Sumi entered the path of true knowledge, Sanders'' influence will have a greater voice in the savage cave. Although Sanders is not interested in power, his voice has increased, at least when assigning tasks, he will have greater autonomy.


    Angel is also very happy. Even if he hasn''t seen Su Mishi, he is a fellow disciple after all.


    "Did miss flora tell her mentor?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders nodded: "flora had been on the famine front of the frost moon Alliance for 20 years and was good friends with sinafa. Sinafa informed her not long ago that Su Mishi had caused hundreds of miles of miracles in the wizard camp of xiuen world, created new skills and stepped into the road of true knowledge."


    Angel listened with longing and was curious about the techniques created by Su Mi Shi. Unfortunately, Su Mishi is still in the world of grace, so he can''t see it with his own eyes.


    While they were talking about Sumi, Sanders suddenly frowned and took out the crystal ball communicator.


    Only a few messages fell into the communicator.


    It''s basically congratulatory news. Obviously, the news of Su Mishi has been known.


    At this time, Goodall housekeeper suddenly knocked on the door of the study and said that a wizard came to visit.


    It is estimated that most of these wizards came for the news of Sumi. Sanders himself didn''t like to socialize, but it was hard to say at this time: "OK, open the ban on magic island and let them in!"


    In addition to the news of the visit, Sanders also received a summons from reinmut. While congratulating, Sanders was also invited to visit him.


    The originally idle magic island became lively in an instant.


    Angel also quit at this time, and a large number of wizards came to the party between wizards. He can''t be mixed with this little shrimp.


    Before angel left, he suddenly thought of a question: "mentor, when will Lord Gloria come to the savage cave?"


    "If there is no accident, she will arrive in these two days."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the pamighi Plateau: the land of eternal night, greya is coming out of a transmission array.


    This is the sleepless city in the southeast of Yongye country.


    Sleepless city and dark night front are two quasi large wizard organizations in the eternal night country. Although it is located in the Yongye state, the real regime of the Yongye state basically has zero understanding of the two wizard organizations.


    It''s like the sky Machinery City. Although it floats over the glory country all year round, the vast majority of ordinary people who care about the glory country haven''t even heard of the name of the machinery City, but occasionally catch a glimpse of the prosperity of the sky in cloudless or less cloudy weather. Therefore, there are many magical rumors.


    So is sleepless city.


    This is a legendary city in the hearts of the people of the eternal night kingdom. According to legend, the sleepless city is also called the sleepless city. It is always day and there will be no night.


    In fact, it''s almost the same, but this "never night" is realized by a huge magic energy array.


    When greya came out of the transmission array of the sleepless city, the first thing she saw was the eternal light of the dome.


    The glory of the eternal day is the magic energy array depicted under the sleepless city. However, when the magic energy array is formed, it will form a dome. It not only provides the effect of "eternal day", but also plays a certain role in gathering demons.


    "Under this dome, the gathering degree of the original magic has increased five times. If angel can draw this magic array, he can ask him to draw one when Barbie restaurant reopens." Greya whispered.


    After leaving the transmission array, greya stepped a little and flew out of the sleepless city. The body is lost. With her current strength, she wants to open up a plane lane. Some are unrealistic, so she can only fly slowly towards the savage cave.


    Fortunately, sleepless city is already very close to pamighi plateau, so it doesn''t need to fly for too long.


    Before flying out of the sleepless city, greya suddenly moved her ears and looked down. In the street below, several people gathered together to discuss the latest developments from the frost moon level.


    She stopped because she vaguely heard the name "Sanders".


    Hovering in mid air, greya listened carefully to the rustle below.


    After a long time, greya''s face changed slightly, and then sighed gently: "I didn''t expect that even Su Mishi had set foot on this road..."


    She still vaguely remembers that a hundred years ago, Sanders brought Sumi to her Barbie restaurant to buy distorted protozoa.


    At that time, the cold faced kid was only a secondary apprentice.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Mishi actually stepped into the road of true knowledge. But she herself has been standing still. If she can''t find the flesh, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before even angel will surpass her?


    Greya felt some emotion and sighed at the same time.


    Sanders had a good eye for his apprentice. There are three disciples, one who has reached true knowledge, one who is an official wizard, and one who, although still an apprentice, has touched the mysterious field, and his talent is even more powerful and frightening.


    Over time, without Sanders himself, his apprentice alone may be able to muddy the pool water of the whole southern region.


    Gloria shook her head and continued to fly out of the city.


    But just then, a crisp piano sound suddenly came into her ear¡ª¡ª


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 586

    The sound of the piano came without any proof, with a sense of leisurely. And the piano sound is very clear. It seems that the player is playing nearby.


    Greya looked around and didn''t find the zither player, but she didn''t care. She wasn''t familiar with musical instruments and didn''t love music. She just thought that some bard was being arty.


    Greya turned and continued to fly out of the city.


    But greya didn''t fly long. Suddenly, the pleasant piano sound and painting style changed from the leisurely piano sound to the quiet and decadent sound. Moreover, the tone is becoming more and more strange, from calm and soothing to strange convulsions, the excessive is actually very smooth.


    It seems that this piano sound itself is the first to promote and then suppress, from spring and snow to xialiba.


    In the end, the strange tune was high and low, just like the soul of the mysterious theater singing with a beautiful voice in the middle of the night.


    It''s cold and terrible. It''s goose bumps just listening. And it has been lingering in my ears.


    This sudden change made greya in a trance for a moment.


    "Who''s playing the piano? It''s a ghost in broad daylight." "I feel a little cold on my back." "If there were a female chorus at this time, it would be more terrible." Pedestrians in the street also frowned one after another, showing disgust and doubt.


    Just when the people began to criticize the piano sound, a strange sound of cadence came into everyone''s ears.


    "Quack, praise the queen, praise Sava, praise the moonlight... Quack, damn it, there is no moonlight here! It''s a dirty and stupid idea not to be noticed by the moonlight."


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be clean soon."


    With this sentence, everyone felt suddenly dark.


    Greya suddenly raised her head and saw a black vortex in the center of the eternal day Guanghua magic energy array directly above the sleepless city, rotating slowly like the eye of a typhoon.


    Endless darkness came out of the vortex. These darkness, like intelligent life, began to spread directly along the dome of eternal glory.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the darkness completely wrapped the glory of the eternal day!


    Sleepless city is divided into inner city and outer city, just like the sky Machinery City. The inner city corresponds to the opposite of the sky Machinery City, which is a formal wizard organization; The outer city corresponds to the front of the sky Machinery City, which is similar to the wizard market. There are various shops stationed there.


    The place covered by the glory of the eternal day is the outer city.


    Hundreds of miles of outer cities have become a dark field between breathing. Day and night are reversed, only in an instant.


    Not long after the outer city was shrouded in darkness, several lights and shadows flew out of the inner city of the sleepless city. They hovered over the dark dome of the outer city and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Behind these lights and shadows, they represent official wizards. Moreover, they can react at the first time and can be regarded as the top-level figures of the class echelon of sleepless city.


    "What''s going on? Who knows what happened?" The speaker was a middle-aged man in a white robe embroidered with Phnom Penh. He was tall and had a Chinese face. He was very upright, and his light brown beard was covered with his chin.


    This man is one of the three pillars of sleepless city, "glow" Douglas!


    "Lord Douglas, just now I suddenly monitored the huge space energy response. When I came out, I found that the outer city has become a dark area." It was a masked man in purple robe who was in charge of supervising the safety of the whole outer city. He was also the first wizard to find something wrong in the outer city.


    "Can''t someone attack our sleepless city?"


    "But who will attack us, and there is no sign."


    "Those people of the dark night front? Don''t they like to fight against us? We have a city of eternal day, and they build a mountain of eternal night. Maybe they made the thick darkness."


    "But even if the dark night front attacks us, it won''t start from the outer city."


    People speculated that Douglas frowned and heard too much noise. He shouted: "enough, what are you doing now? There are major wizard organizations in the outer city, and there can be no mistakes, otherwise it will be a great harm to our sleepless city. Now the most important thing to solve is where the darkness comes from, what its significance is, and whether the people inside are safe!"


    When Douglas finished, everyone stopped arguing and looked at him.


    "Let me see what secrets are hidden in the dark." Douglas''s mind moved, and a huge light source like the sun shone above his head.


    The heart moves with the will, and the dazzling light source slowly falls into the outer city covered by the dark dome.


    This is just a simple Illuminati polymer, which has no negative effect. At most, it will cause a certain amount of damage to mortal eyes, and has no effect on the extraordinary.


    So he dared to release the city directly, not afraid of being attacked, just to disperse the darkness.


    But when the light source fell into the dark dome, there were strange changes.


    The darkness is completely opaque, dark and deep, and will absorb all the light. When the light source slowly melts into the darkness, it is like pure water falling into the filth, which is quickly assimilated without setting off any waves.


    "The darkness is wrong!"


    Almost everyone saw this, and Douglas''s mood began to tense. The outer city of sleepless city is related to the residence of major wizard organizations. There must be no problems.


    When people were arguing, a wizard stepped directly into the darkness.


    But after a while, only in and out. Some wizards even let them into the dark by means of magic pets or magic dolls, and observe the situation in the dark through the sharing of perspectives.


    However, it is still useless. As long as you enter the darkness, the information chains of both sides will be completely blocked and you can''t feel the situation inside.


    I can only vaguely feel whether I live or not.


    "I want to go in and see the situation. You should immediately organize others to prepare for evacuation." Under such circumstances, Douglas made a decision immediately and went into the dark to see the situation.


    "Lord Douglas, is there something wrong with this? We don''t know the situation in the dark. If you rush in rashly, there may be a problem."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make my own decision. I''ll see if it''s dangerous or not."


    Douglas said, his shining armor appeared like a meteor, with a bright light, and plunged directly into the dark dome.


    Not long after Douglas entered the outer city, many figures appeared in the inner city again.


    Even many closed wizards were surprised by the sudden event. Among all the wizards who left the customs, one of them was the most striking. It was an old man with wrinkled skin, wrapped in dark robes, and his white beard almost dragged to his chest.


    "Lord quette, Lord Douglas just now..." when the purple robed man saw the visitor, he immediately wanted to report the current situation.


    But quette waved his hand and stopped his words: "I already know, you don''t have to say more."


    Quette said, and his eyes turned to the dark dome in the distance. His expression was very strange, his eyes were startled and seemed a little happy.


    "This is... The smell of the nightmare world?" Kuyt''s expression was both fear and greed: "is it possible that there is a channel in the nightmare world?"


    Kuyt once entered the nightmare world and was very sensitive to the smell of the nightmare world. Not long ago, he wanted to shoot the dream world travel chronicle at the auction of sky Machinery City. Although Sanders finally filmed the journey of the dream world, his covet of the nightmare world has never been covered up.


    If there is a nightmare channel here, it will be a great opportunity!


    However, opportunity is also accompanied by great risks. As soon as he recalled his last experience in the nightmare world, quette began to tremble.


    Quette''s white beard swayed in the wind, his eyes flickered, hesitating and struggling.


    Do you want to go in or not?


    When Kuyt was tangled, a space crack suddenly appeared around him.


    "This is a plane Lane!" "Someone''s coming out! It''s Lord Douglas!"


    In the eyes of the people, Douglas came out of the plane lane. At the same time, several wizards with scars followed him.


    "Lord Douglas, what happened in there?"


    When Douglas appeared, the crowd immediately surrounded him. At this time, they also identified the identity of the group of wizards behind Douglas, basically members of other wizard organizations stationed in sleepless city.


    Their expressions were a little strange, and even when someone came out, their eyes flickered from time to time, trying to return to the darkness.


    Douglas''s expression was also very strange. At the same time, he also showed the color of thinking: "I don''t know what happened, but the outer city was completely blocked. Only by gathering the efforts of all wizards, did he try to open the plane lane."


    "However, I feel a familiar smell inside..."


    People asked one after another. Douglas was silent for a long time before spitting out a word: "mysterious."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to greya''s perspective, she was alert when the darkness spread. She wanted to leave the dome of eternal glory, but her speed was still a step slow.


    When the darkness completely enveloped the outer city, greya wanted to leave here again, but found that no matter how she went out, she would finally go back to the city. It''s like a world in the dark.


    Greya had no choice but to go back and see if the transmission array could be used.


    Muttering bad luck, I was thinking that it would be great to return to the machinery City, then transfer it to the dark night front, and then turn from the dark night front to the savage cave.


    On the way back, greya found that the piano sound in her ear was becoming more and more harsh, and evil * * rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "The art of evil desire?" Greya frowned, trying to suppress her desire.


    But I couldn''t completely press it down for a moment. Finally, I suppressed the desire in my heart with the soul of a true wizard, but it''s impossible to abandon it completely.


    "This level of evil desire can''t be resisted by non truth level. Are you a believer in ominous evil plays?"


    Ominous evil play is a great demon God of the abyss, also known as evil desire demon God, who likes to play with * * and people''s hearts.


    The sudden darkness did not make greya have too much emotional fluctuation. But the evil desire of the piano music suddenly made greya feel uneasy.


    With this uneasiness, greya ignored the others attacked by evil desire and quickly came to the nearby transmission array.


    When she arrived here, she did not see the transmission array, only a piece of ruins.


    And a fire red fox standing on two feet on the ruins.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 587

    The fox stood upright on the ruins. Its fluffy tail was like a red fire, jumping and dazzling.


    The fox''s fur is very beautiful, but the most strange thing is its dress and behavior.


    It wore a dark skirt with deep purple light, and it held a harp almost the same height as it.


    Eh, harp?


    Grace''s eyes were suddenly fixed. The harp was playing in the hands of the red fox. It was from the harp that the strange and enchanting sound that had been lingering in my ears!


    Suddenly, greya''s pupils contracted.


    She felt a familiar smell from the harp - when angel was alchemy underground in black castle, she inadvertently came into contact with the mysterious field. She had personally felt the strong smell of mysterious spirit.


    As like as two peas, the breath of the harp is almost the same as the mysterious force.


    This is definitely a mysterious thing!


    Greya was still a little uneasy. When she saw the harp, her eyes suddenly burst out of greed, with a trace of happiness in her heart: "fortunately, I chose to come back, otherwise I might miss the mysterious harp!"


    In her eyes, this mysterious harp already belongs to herself! It''s just a wild fox. Why are you afraid of it?


    Greya''s greedy eyes were all in the eyes of the fox. He slowly raised his head and looked at greya with his charming eyes.


    "How beautiful the night is, why so grumpy?"


    The fiery red fox flicked a bullet, and several white silk emerged out of thin air, just like an arrow off the string, pointing directly at greya.


    War is imminent!


    At the same time, a rustling sound suddenly appeared in a guild hall dozens of miles away from here.


    There is a logo like "giant tree" at the door of the guild hall. As long as people in the wizard world, almost no one can''t recognize the meaning of this logo.


    The giant tree represents the eternal tree, which is the logo of the savage cave in each major station.


    Several figures appeared outside the Embassy in the savage cave, and the leader was Douglas, who was shining all over.


    He rushed into the dark area and arrived at the residence of major wizard organizations at the first time. He called the resident wizards and was ready to leave together.


    He has called up ten figures. The resident Wizard of the savage cave is the last.


    The resident wizard sent from the savage cave is a first-class wizard on the element side, named Philo. When Douglas arrived, a light water film was shining around him, trying to resist the invasion of evil desire in the piano sound.


    As soon as Douglas arrived, the glorious field invaded Philo''s body.


    Philo, who had struggled to resist evil desires, was a lot easier in the glorious field.


    "Philo, come here quickly. Let''s gather everyone''s strength, forcibly open a plane lane and get out of here!" Douglas called.


    Hearing this, Philo immediately came forward: "Lord Douglas, what''s going on?"


    "Never mind what''s going on!" Seeing Philo''s puzzled face, Douglas was too lazy to say it again and scolded: "I don''t know. Leave first!"


    "Yes, Philo, don''t ask. The whole outer city is sealed off by darkness. We don''t know what happened. If Douglas hadn''t come, we would have been eroded by that evil desire." It was fero''s friend from the medium-sized wizard organization night language forest.


    "This evil desire is too strong to resist with our strength."


    "It must be the believers of ominous evil plays. How crazy are these bastards who believe in demons and gods? This time they dare to directly attack the sleepless city. It''s too presumptuous!"


    As they guessed what was happening in the outer city, Douglas''s forehead began to exude muddy sweat.


    "Come on! Stop talking. Gather your strength and open up the channel first."


    Although he has reached the second level wizard, he doesn''t know where these evil desires come from. Unexpectedly, even the power field of purified light has been eroded a little. If there is more ink, the power field of purified light may be destroyed soon.


    Once the purified light field cannot be maintained, all wizards will immediately be exposed to evil desires.


    Douglas spoke out his situation. Originally, everyone couldn''t agree. When he heard that he might be exposed to the music, he thought of all kinds of ugliness in evil desire and nodded quickly.


    "I maintain the light field of purification, and you open up channels!" At the end of the speech, the people gathered their strength and prepared to forcibly dig a passage.


    When everyone worked together to pry open the solid space, a graceful woman wearing a hat appeared outside the power of the purified light.


    Her whole body exudes strong malice, but she may have some kind of protection method, and the breath of Qingming will flash on her occasionally.


    "Lord Philo, i... I can''t hold on. Can you take me away with you?" The soft and charming female voice with slight panting came from her mouth.


    Philo was stunned, looked up at her, and hesitated to look at Douglas.


    Douglas looked up, but saw that the woman was full of charm, combined with the music of evil desire. Even if he didn''t see her face, he added some charm.


    But no matter how charming, it''s just an ordinary apprentice.


    "She''s an apprentice of the ''deathly redemption'' nice, with excellent talent..."


    Before Philo finished speaking, Douglas interrupted, "don''t say it. It''s the limit for you to enter the light force field of purification. You can''t take others, otherwise the force field will collapse directly!"


    As soon as Philo heard this, he immediately shut up. Nice''s apprentice, no matter how talented he is, he doesn''t want to die for an apprentice.


    As soon as the woman with a hat seemed to have no play, she began to have evil thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    It is also said that once there is one more person in the light force field of purification, it will break. The original euphemistic attitude, with the blessing of evil thoughts in my heart, expanded directly and wanted to forcibly enter the light force field of purification.


    "Let me in, or you won''t want to leave here!"


    Everyone is opening the plane lane. For a while, no one can stop the woman with a hat.


    Seeing that she was about to rush into the light field of purification, a crazy voice sounded from a distance: "water melting! You die!"


    The woman with small curly blue hair suddenly appeared outside the light power of purification. She was steaming and launched a fierce attack on the woman with a hat.


    Douli woman had to turn to deal with later people. She jumped several times in a row and jumped to the roof on the other side.


    "Li zhiliu, you crazy woman!" As she spoke, she turned her head and looked around. Since Xiliu is here, two other women will certainly appear.


    Sure enough, he saw a huge figure in the dark. It seemed that it was the demon servant named Shan.


    "They''re opening the plane lane. We''re now in a temporary truce. As long as we enter the plane lane and leave here, we can fight whatever we want!" The woman in the hat roared.


    But hillau was now in a state of madness and ignored her words.


    She bit her teeth and said, "Damn it!"


    Just then, the piano sound that plunged the whole people in the outer city into evil desire and ugliness suddenly stopped.


    As the piano stops, the evil desire suddenly stops. Xiliu, who was still in a state of madness, also quieted down.


    On the other hand, Douglas also relaxed a little. After no longer maintaining the force field pressure of the purified light, his eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at the woman in a hat.


    "Dare to threaten us, even if your mentor nice is here, I will tear you to pieces!" Douglas held out his hand and a light began to gather.


    Philo wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak after all.


    Seeing this, the woman with a hat is about to fall into the light. Suddenly, a strange smell came from overhead.


    Douglas was stunned for a moment, including other wizards, who were also attracted by this breath and raised their heads one after another.


    I saw that there was a vortex in the place that was originally the core of the glory of the eternal day. This vortex is the reason why the outer city fell into darkness. Now the vortex changes again.


    The breath that made all wizards unable to calm came out.


    "This is..." Douglas flashed greed at the bottom of his eyes. "The smell of mystery! Absolutely right, this is the power of mystery!"


    Can it be said that this sudden dark field is not an attack, but the birth of a mysterious prop?!


    Not only did Douglas think so, but most of the others had the idea.


    Almost all the Wizards present have seen the strange world by the wandering wizard fewenda, which records the birth of mysterious props in a certain plane.


    The mysterious prop was suddenly born when fevinda was observing a strange silverfish at an ocean level.


    Its birth is inexplicable and does not follow the law.


    It is this kind of lawlessness that seems to be somewhat similar to their current experience?


    The mysterious atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, which makes everyone''s hearts covet and greed. If they can get mysterious props, their combat power can definitely soar more than one chip. If they are lucky and the mysterious things fit themselves, there is likely to be a smooth road in the future!


    When everyone fell into reverie, a strange voice suddenly rang through the city:


    "Quack, praise the queen, praise Sava, praise... Quack? How could you come..."


    With this strange sound, the decadent piano sound reappeared.


    Evil desires rise again!


    Douglas immediately raised the light field of purification, "no matter what happens in here, let''s go out first!"


    Before long, the plane lane was finally opened, and all wizards began to flow into the channel, but almost most people looked back with greed and looked at the outer city covered by darkness before entering the channel.


    The passage is closed, cutting off the way for others.


    After they left, the dark savage cave was stationed in the museum. At this time, only the Douli woman and Xiliu were left.


    Although the woman in the hat escaped Douglas''s sanctions, Xiliu appeared mad again in the sound of the piano.


    Not only that, dull footsteps were coming from the other side of the street. Through the dim light of the brazier at the gate of the embassy, a huge figure can be seen.


    On the shoulders of this tall figure, the scarlet eyed girl, Shan, also looked at her with resentful eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªWhoosh, whoosh.


    The fierce wind came from the rear.


    The woman in the hat was sensitive and immediately dodged.


    When the wind disappeared, a woman wearing a soft armor and one hand with metallic luster appeared in front of her.


    With hatred, the woman in the hat gnashes her teeth and calls out the person''s name: "nausika..." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 588

    Angel returned to the source of flow.


    Although he has moved to the magic island, greya will arrive at the savage cave in the past two days. In order to refine the fantasy before she arrives, he needs a more comprehensive alchemy laboratory.


    The alchemy facilities on magic island are worse than the alchemy Laboratory of the source of flow.


    Therefore, angel just left the magic island and came to the source of flow.


    In these two days of the source of flow, angel spent most of his time not in alchemy


    But watching a movie.


    It may take a lot of steps for other alchemists to integrate fantasy into alchemy, and the final effect may not be satisfactory. But for angel, who is the Department of illusion, this is not difficult.


    Angel''s difficulty lies in: what kind of fantasy?


    At first, when angel left the black castle, he refined a feather eardrop with "real touch fantasy" according to greya''s requirements.


    This feather eardrop is the product of greya''s desire to have a sustenance when she misses Toby.


    Therefore, when Engel constructed the dreamland, he mainly aimed to highlight Toby, so he took Toby as a clue in the dreamland, changed their experience from the devil sea area to Mugang Town, added some exaggerated expression techniques, then integrated some nightmare nature, and finally constructed the dreamland.


    But this time, the dreamland he built didn''t have a theme, which made him embarrassed.


    Before leaving sky Machinery City, angel once went to greya and asked her what she wanted. The answer is two very empty concepts: integration into the atmosphere of the nightmare world, and preferably a little new.


    Integrating into the atmosphere of the nightmare world is angel''s exclusive method of refining the dreamland. It is estimated that he is unique in the whole southern alchemy world. This is not difficult for him to do.


    But second, what''s new for greya? Angel was a little confused.


    I don''t know what fantasy to build, and now I still need new ideas. Angel scratched his head for a long time, still full of question marks.


    Angel even felt that it was not as good as the requirements given by Lord Jingji: vulgarity and texture.


    Just don''t want to. As soon as he thought that Lord Jingji had to refine a fantasy, angel felt that the first two were big.


    Fortunately, Lord Jingji didn''t urge him, so we''d better solve Gloria''s fantasy first.


    When Angel didn''t know what illusion to build, he naturally thought of the holographic plate. Although the holographic plate records the civilization of the earth, it is also a bright civilization. The entertainment culture is much richer than the wizard world.


    Even if there is no transcendental culture, the earth people''s dream of transcendence has never subsided. Therefore, even if there is no extraordinary thing in reality, there are not a few films and films. Moreover, what can be included in the holographic plate by Jon is naturally the top work of earth civilization.


    In the absence of new ideas, angel decided to open the holographic plate to see how people on earth think of extraordinary civilization, so as to open their minds.


    After watching one film after another, angel took the perspective of judgment and thinking at the beginning, and later fully integrated into the world in the film.


    Every film builds a world.


    Even the same world hides different world views.


    This is the advantage of earth civilization. They live in a world without extraordinary power. Their fantasies about extraordinary will be more open and a hundred flowers will bloom.


    Moreover, according to different places and different processes of civilization, different transcendental views have been developed between the East and the West.


    This makes people who are in extraordinary civilization feel refreshing.


    However, after watching about 20 films, angel found that most of the extraordinary films he saw were still inseparable from the shadow of religious myths. If we build the illusion according to the film, it is estimated that it will be despised by greya.


    After all, every wizard is a wise man. They see everything clearly, not as ignorant as ordinary people. The initial birth of religion may stem from the fear of the unknown. For example, primitive people feared heaven and earth, nature and lightning. When they did not know its reason, they would generate a kind of awe.


    This kind of awe, once used by intentional people, became the first budding religion.


    However, with the development of religion, most religions have become a means of governing the people. As for whether it is reassuring or disturbing the people, it all depends on the operator''s mind.


    Gloria knows these reasons very well, so angel can''t build a dreamland with religious shadow.


    Although we can''t copy the world in the film, the human brain hole on earth also gives angel a lot of inspiration. After closing the film, he thought for a long time


    In fact, he really wants to build a world with a complete world outlook, but it is too laborious and can not really create the world. It seems to be useless to build it.


    Later, he thought about it and simply built a miniature shadow similar to the "witch town" and "Naro city" in the nightmare world under the subject''s world view.


    After thinking about the big framework, the next thing is the content of the dreamland. This angel is not worried. He can learn a lot from watching earth movies.


    As for whether to design the main line of fantasy, angel thought for a moment and denied the idea.


    The main design line may give people the illusion of leading others by the nose.


    The last time I designed the main line for greya, it was because greya liked Toby; If the main line of this design is not allowed, she will be disgusted by greya.


    Therefore, it is better to design a free and open fantasy.


    After designing the general concept, angel plans to refine it. As for whether there is anything new in this dreamland that draws on the content of the earth film, angel is actually a little hesitant.


    He always felt that what Gloria said was a new idea that touched her heart, not an eye-catching one.


    As greya said at Fanhua manor at that time, his fantasy can make people feel something. This perception may be the so-called "new idea". But in his current state, what can greya feel?


    Therefore, he has no choice but to refine it according to his own ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Before refining, angel also needs to determine the material carrying the illusion and the final appearance.


    These are not difficult. Greya''s aesthetic outlook is very unique, as can be seen from her love of heavy makeup and flaming red lips.


    It is estimated that as long as the jewelry is refined into a "pompous lady''s money", it will be OK.


    In angel''s aesthetics, there may be some vulgarity. But everyone''s aesthetic is different. Since you want to refine greya, you''d better fit her painting style.


    After all, a purple robed lady with flaming red lips suddenly said goodbye to a small fresh and feminine jewelry, which is still a little out of tune.


    Angel took out his pen and paper and began to design the appearance.


    While Ingres was immersed in the process of design, suddenly he heard Toby calling outside the door.


    From the short call frequency, angel heard that Toby seemed to have something to do with him.


    He sighed, put down his pen and paper and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Toby rushed in and flew around Angel several times to express his miss and intimacy for angel.


    "What can I do for you?" Angel returned to his desk, took out his pen and sketched a curve.


    Toby stretched out his wings and motioned a few times. He kept "muttering" in his mouth. Then he took out a piece of paper from the snow feather and threw it in front of angel.


    Looking at the note, angel whispered, "you said, this is the teacher''s summons?"


    Because of alchemy, angel has been in the underground laboratory for several days, and Toby has been playing outside. Moreover, somehow, it seems to catch up with the line of mother-in-law Tiejia and often goes to Tiejia castle to play. Even mother-in-law Tiejia gave Toby the customs clearance certificate of the source of mobility.


    Although it is not the record card of the dissimilarity laboratory in angel''s hand, with this certificate, Toby can freely go in and out of the source of mobility.


    In addition, angel also gave Toby the clearance gold coins of magic island, and Toby could summon him for sanders. In fact, angel was not too surprised.


    "What did the tutor ask me to do? Did Lord Gloria come to the savage cave?" Angel looked at Toby.


    Toby shook his head quickly. For the arrival of greya, there was both longing and fear in her eyes. Because of the experience that Fanhua manor was taught by greya, it was a nightmare for it.


    Gloria didn''t come. What''s the purpose of the teacher''s arraignment?


    Angel opened the note with doubt.


    As the note opened, the characters and symbols on it moved like tadpoles, and then floated in mid air to form an illusion.


    The image of Sanders appeared in front of him.


    Judging from the background of the illusion, Sanders seems to be in his study.


    "Angel, the harp fox named fox appears."


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the biography of Sanders.


    Angel quickly put away the note, greeted Toby, who was also in a hurry, and hurried away from the source of flow.


    After leaving the source of flow, angel directly released gondola and rushed to the magic island with Toby.


    In the process of going to see Sanders, angel was still thinking about his message.


    According to Sanders, fox, the fox piano player, and flog, the frog chanter, have been lurking for a year since they escaped from the night devil city last time, and finally reappeared this time.


    Moreover, they appeared in the sleepless city of the eternal night country they had been to not long ago!


    As soon as they appeared, they made a big move. Turn hundreds of miles of sleepless city into a dark area. Except that some wizards gathered to open up a plane and escaped, everyone in the rest of the city fell into it.


    Compared with the last time they reduced the night demon city to a ghost, this time they acted even more.


    The night devil city is mainly mortal, and the twilight deep well is just an ordinary wizard market. There are no wizards with high combat power. But this time, sleepless city is a real wizard organization!


    Moreover, sleepless city is not that kind of small organization, it is a "quasi" large wizard organization, and high-end fighters can be found everywhere!


    This time they did something, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest!


    In fact, none of these matters to angel. The fox harpist and the frog chanter do whatever they want.


    Just like bocrati, there is a nest of colorful dragonflies, which may be an unstable bomb, but angel can hang up as long as it''s none of his business.


    But it happened that Sanders subpoena mentioned that Gloria was also reduced to sleepless city!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 589

    On one side is a barren plateau, with gravel all over the ground. You can''t see too much green at a glance. m¡£ On the other side is the green and yellow grassland, which stretches slowly, and the mountains in the distance are faintly visible.


    Here is the buffer zone between the eternal night country and the pamighi plateau. On this day, a deep gap suddenly appeared in the cloudless sky.


    The violent energy that is hard to see by the naked eye keeps pouring out of the gap. A bird, flying 100 meters from the gap, was torn into bloody fragments because it was not checked for a while.


    When the violent energy calmed down slightly, the two men came out of the crack.


    "This is already the limit. Further forward, the violent energy of space will increase by several energy levels." Sanders looked at the gradually stable violent energy and frowned. "In this case, either there is a plane merging with the wizard world, or the plane channel has been opened. However, the characteristics of plane merging are obvious. The battle will be very big, and it is impossible to block such a short distance."


    Angel: "the mentor means that a plane channel is opened?"


    Sanders looked serious and nodded: "it should be right, and it was made by those two creatures. The plane channel that is likely to be opened is..."


    "The channel connecting the nightmare world!"


    They both know what kind of waves may be caused by a channel connected to the nightmare world. However, whether it is, as they suspect, still needs to be confirmed.


    "The plane lane can only get here. Let''s go. We can only fly there next. It''s not far from here to sleepless city, just a few hundred miles." When Sanders finished, he looked at angel''s bracelet.


    The meaning is obvious: gondola should be released.


    Angel didn''t understand why Sanders had to take gondola. Obviously, he flew very fast... But since Sanders had expressed his request with his eyes, angel naturally couldn''t refuse.


    But just as he was about to take out gondola, Toby, who stayed on his shoulder, suddenly flew into mid air and turned into a griffin with a flaming tail.


    The huge eagle turned to the urgent call of Toby and Sanders.


    "Mentor, Toby said it took us." Angel explained to Sanders.


    Sanders nodded expressionless, but angel could clearly feel the passing dislike in his eyes.


    Angel was full of doubts. It was clear that Toby''s explosion speed was much faster than gondola. Why did Sanders accept gondola but despise Toby?


    Is it difficult that Sanders actually likes gondola''s style?


    Why don''t he make a gondola for sanders when he''s free? Or that''s what Sanders meant.


    Angel thought silently in his heart, but Toby couldn''t wait for a moment. He opened his wings, and the gray gravity vein swirled. He only heard the huge sonic boom, and it appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Toby''s urgency was that Gloria was trapped in the sleepless city. Although it was afraid of greya, it was the most anxious one of them when it heard that greya was in danger.


    Angel sat on Toby''s back, touched his gradually changing mane and comforted: "don''t worry, Lord Gloria will be fine. She has a lot of magical things. Even if she falls into sleepless city, she can escape by something like a broken mayfly."


    Angel said so, but he knew it was just a comfort. Although fragment mayfly can open up a one-time bilateral channel, fragment mayfly has a premise for use: stable potential plane.


    Nowadays, the cracks around the sleepless city are full of violent energy. How can we talk about stability.


    However, lies have their own truth. Under the appeasement of angel, Toby''s mood was obviously calmer. With a long cry to the sky, the tight muscles began to ease gradually.


    After appeasing Toby, angel looked back at Sanders.


    After leaving the heterodox Laboratory of the source of mobility, he went to phantom island to find Sanders. After seeing him, Sanders simply explained the situation of sleepless city, and then opened the plane lane to sleepless city.


    Angel immediately followed.


    Not to mention that Gloria is actually good to him, just because of Toby''s relationship, he also wants to come and have a look. However, he won''t be as impulsive this time as he was in the twilight shooting last time. Sanders doesn''t have to worry about what to do.


    Moreover, he also passed the ditch with Toby. Even if he is in a hurry, he should follow his instructions and never rush into the dark field without a head.


    "Mentor, how did Fox and flog escape from the twilight auction after I fell into the plane channel in the night devil city last time?" Angel asked curiously.


    For the follow-up after he fell into the plane channel, angel only knew that it was twilight that pushed him into the plane channel. Later, twilight left the twilight well and his whereabouts were unknown.


    This is what Sanders told him when he was in sky Machinery City. I don''t know anything else.


    However, he clearly remembers that when he settled one nest in the blissful hall, sanders and Davia went to the twilight auction house to settle another nest, while Fox, the fox player, and flog, the frog chanter, were at the twilight auction house.


    I don''t know how they got away? Moreover, why hasn''t anyone found out after leaving until now?


    "After you were pushed into the plane channel by the twilight, you immediately broke contact. I rushed to the blissful hall to see what happened here. When I returned to the twilight auction house again, they had already left. Not only did the two demons leave, but also the broken clown card disappeared."


    Sanders explained the original situation in a few words, but he didn''t say many specific details.


    For example, in order to get the mysterious Harp in fox''s hand, he took a great risk to awaken the "he" of soul body variation.


    For another example, when he learned that something had happened to angel, he immediately left the fight with Fox and rushed to the blissful hall.


    "After they disappeared from the night devil City, they stayed dormant for a year and came to the sleepless city... Why?" Angel murmured to himself.


    "The demons of the nightmare world will be suppressed to a certain extent when they come to the wizard world. Moreover, they rely on the smell of the nightmare world very much, just like the tea cup band and building block soldiers in your nightmare world. Without the smell of the nightmare world, their strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, dormant is the right choice." Sanders said lightly, "as for why they choose to appear in the sleepless city at this time, it depends on whether they come actively or passively."


    Initiative? Passive? Angel thought a little and could roughly guess what Sanders meant.


    "If they take the initiative to come to the sleepless city, it means that they are the culprit of this sleepless city incident." Angel paused: "if you come to the sleepless city passively, it means that there is someone else responsible for the sleepless city incident?"


    Sanders nodded and expressed his appreciation for Angel: "roughly, but I prefer that they came to sleepless city passively, so the reason is easier to speculate."


    Angel also thought: "if they come here passively, it means that they can perceive when and where the nightmare world will intersect with the wizard world, come in advance, and wait until the channel is opened, they can absorb more breath of the nightmare world and restore their own strength."


    "Yes, but it''s a little strange. If you really chose sleepless city passively, why would there be a large area of dark territory? This has never been the case every time there was a natural nightmare channel in the past." Sanders is also puzzled. Maybe the truth is not that they speculate that they are "passive", but that they "take the initiative" to choose the sleepless city?


    When they wondered, Toby had flown hundreds of miles.


    It was only five or six minutes. When Angel looked up, he could vaguely see the outline of the sleepless city.


    The huge dark cover also came into view.


    "That''s where the once glorious days have become the shackles of darkness." Angel sighed.


    At this time, a group of wizard apprentices suddenly jumped out of the sky tens of miles ahead. The wizard robes with starry sky patterns fluttered strongly in the wind and looked like a dense blue birds from a distance.


    Angel noticed that the surrounding sky was also covered with extraordinary figures, dressed in different clothes and seemed to come from different backgrounds.


    But only this group of apprentices dressed in star patterned wizard robes blocked their way forward.


    "There is a dangerous forbidden area ahead. Please go back!" Far sound, come with the wind.


    As soon as he heard this, angel immediately frowned: "orders and prohibitions? Where''s the order? Don''t tell me, you''re from the sleepless city?"


    A few days ago, when he returned to the savage cave from the machinery City, he had to come to the sleepless city through the transmission array. So he knew that almost all the apprentices in sleepless city were dressed in white robes embroidered with Phnom Penh. Nearly 100 people are wizard robes with star sky patterns. They are obviously organized people, but they are definitely not from Sleepless City.


    "We are ordered by Lord Harris. It''s not safe ahead. Hundreds of thousands of people have been trapped. It''s also for your good!"


    "Harris? You mean the little bug of the dark night front?" A low voice came from behind angel.


    The speaker, of course, is Sanders.


    Sanders'' words were full of contempt and ridicule. But then no one dared to answer, not even the shouting people.


    The people opposite are not stupid. They ran to stop people, naturally relying on Harris behind them. Because Harris doesn''t want too many people to enter the sleepless city, so more people will scrape the "mysterious things".


    In fact, Harris is not the only wizard with similar ideas. There are so many wizard apprentices in the nearby sky. In fact, most of them have such functions.


    Sanders dares to directly say that Harris is a "little bug". It can be seen that his strength is absolutely no worse than Harris, and may even be stronger than Harris.


    So they counselled.


    Those who don''t appreciate are in the minority among wizards after all.


    When Toby leisurely flew past them, they didn''t dare to say more.


    In particular, when they saw the man sitting on the strange flying demon pet, their expressions were ugly and scared.


    That''s southern killing God! They almost stopped the southern killing God just now?!


    Important notice of this site: please use this site''s free app, no advertising, anti piracy, member synchronization bookshelf,!!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 590

    On the next road to the sleepless city, there are wizard apprentices guarding every distance, and even official wizards guarding in person. Moreover, almost all of them are not the guards of sleepless city, but other wizard organizations, including the people of savage caves.


    Their caliber is "danger ahead, orders and prohibitions."


    However, as long as we are a little well-informed, we can see that the major wizard organizations do so only to reduce people''s looting of mysterious things.


    Although there are many checkpoints, there are no people who dare to stop them. Even where Toby flew, the apprentices there would flee one after another for fear of provoking Sanders.


    All the way to the inner city of sleepless city.


    They landed in a square. There were only dozens of people in such a large square, which was much less than the wizard apprentices with crows in the nearby sky.


    However, although there are few people in the square, this group of talents is the key to solve the black area incident of sleepless city.


    After Toby landed, he immediately turned into a prototype, rotated around Sanders, and kept yelling. Obviously, Toby also saw it clearly. Whether there is hope to rescue greya this time depends on Sanders'' face.


    Sanders, like a mosquito fan, waved Toby away with an impatient face.


    Toby flew sadly over angel''s shoulder and curled up near his neck.


    Angel touched Toby''s little head and followed Sanders.


    "Mentor, are we going into the dark now?" As angel inquired, Yu Guang glanced at the huge dark cover in the outer city. He could feel the smell of nightmare world inside, but maybe it was far away and not rich.


    On the contrary, it was another feeling that made him have some doubts in his heart.


    - mysterious smell.


    The so-called mysterious atmosphere is not a fixed impression. It is actually just a "collection of concepts". As long as you have touched mysterious things, you can find that the feeling of mysterious things is actually different, either huge and magnificent, or gloomy and strange, or dull and depressing. Even the constituent elements are different.


    But no matter what kind of feeling, it is vaguely impacted by the contradiction of "elusive, full of unknowns, incompatible with the law and perfect integration".


    This is why wizards can recognize the mystery at a glance, even if it makes them feel different.


    However, other wizards present can recognize the mysterious atmosphere in the dark domain only because they feel this contradictory "mysterious concept". But angel is different. The world he sees and the mystery he feels are very different from other wizards.


    Because he has really touched the mysterious field, he will feel more.


    Angel not only felt the mysterious atmosphere in the dark field, but also felt some familiarity, like the mysterious spirit he felt in black castle. But compared with the mysterious spirit of black castle, the mysterious atmosphere of this is even more huge, and even outside the territory of darkness has been affected.


    Sanders: "don''t go in for the time being. Let''s listen to Philo first."


    Philo is the resident Wizard of the savage cave in the sleepless city. He sent back the message of the darkness of the sleepless city.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said the mystery he felt.


    "Tutor, I feel the mystery inside is a little strange..."


    When Sanders mentioned "mysterious smell" in angel, he found that there were wizards around him and immediately pricked up his ears. Even if Angel uses voice transmission, there are not many ways for the Wizards present to decipher angel''s voice transmission!


    Therefore, Sanders did not hesitate to connect them with a spiritual tie. If others want to break through the spiritual tether, they will inevitably arouse Sanders'' vigilance, which is much more confidential than voice communication.


    After they connected the spiritual tie, the Wizards around them obviously frowned.


    Sanders has a little apprentice who has been in contact with the mysterious field in alchemy. This matter may become a joke in the mouth of the apprentices who spread rumors, and most of them will think it is a rumor. But in the circle of wizards, this matter is basically a certainty.


    Therefore, when angel said that the "mysterious atmosphere" was strange, other wizards wanted to hear what the little alchemist who had been in contact with the mysterious field had to say.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by Sanders, and all the Wizards showed their regret one after another.


    "You have touched the mysterious field in alchemy. When you mention the mysterious atmosphere, it will certainly attract the attention of others. Don''t care about them."


    From the other end of the spiritual tether came Sanders''s subtle mental fluctuation.


    Angel nodded and said his discovery without expression.


    "The breath of the mysterious spirit?" Sanders touched his chin, smacked it for a long time, and said, "I thought Philo had sent a message. The mysterious smell refers to the mysterious Harp in the fox''s hand. It seems that I misunderstood... Is it true that a new mysterious thing will be born this time?"


    "Probably not." Angel hesitated for a moment and denied.


    Sanders stopped and looked at him, waiting for his explanation.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling." Angel tried to describe his feelings, but he always felt that how to describe them was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and said to angel, "maybe you feel right."


    After all, this area must be related to the nightmare world. As long as there is something about the nightmare world, Sanders thinks it should be right for angel to believe his intuition.


    However, according to angel, since the mysterious atmosphere is not a mysterious thing to be born. What would that be?


    And what does this have to do with the nightmare channel.


    Or is there a powerful nightmare creature who came to the wizard world with a mysterious thing?


    At this time, several more wizards came over and greeted Sanders. Among them, there are true wizards with strong breath.


    Sanders exchanged greetings with the visitors, but privately told Angel about their identity in his mind.


    "Manbuchuk of Hurricane tower, tulushu of uto college, fuyani of night language forest... Harris of dark night front, nicknamed ''Dragon''..."


    Except for those who are familiar with Sanders, almost all the greetings of the wizard are short greetings. In this process, angel heard at least a dozen different wizard organizations, including large wizard organizations and small and medium-sized wizard organizations.


    It''s only two days since the emergence of the dark field in the sleepless city. There are already so many wizard organizations attracted by the "mysterious things". It is estimated that in a few days, wizard organizations farther away will also come.


    This is the attraction of mysterious things.


    However, not everyone is attracted by mysterious things, such as the one in front of us.


    "I didn''t expect to see your Excellency the phantom so soon after I said goodbye to the machinery City." The old voice came, "I originally wanted to invite you to the sleepless city to have a chat and tell me about the travel chronicles of the dream world."


    Angel looked up. It was an old man with a dark robe and a wrinkled white beard. His beard had almost dragged to his chest and swayed in the wind.


    "If you want that volume of travel chronicles of the dream world, I can copy it and exchange it with you." Sanders said faintly.


    When Sanders was talking to the old man with white beard, angel was also guessing his identity. He knew the travel chronicle of the dream world. I think he also participated in the sky auction?


    "He is quette, nicknamed ''Lord of the night'', known as one of the three pillars of the sleepless city." Sanders exchanged greetings with quette and said to angel through the soul tie: "this old guy has been to the nightmare world. I think he may have guessed the situation inside."


    Sure enough, not long after Sanders left this sentence, quette led the topic to the nightmare world, and whether Sanders came here for a mysterious thing or a channel in the nightmare world.


    But without saying anything, Sanders sent quette away in a few words.


    "Mysterious things are attractive, but a nightmare channel will make people crazy." Sanders: "if the outside world knows that there may be a nightmare channel here, it is estimated that there will be more than that."


    "After all, every time the nightmare channel appears, it is a flash in the pan. It will never last so long. This is one of the reasons why there are few people entering the nightmare channel every time." Sanders looked at the outer city of the sleepless city: but is there really a nightmare passage there?


    If it doesn''t exist, why is the spatial energy of the nearby potential plane interlayer so violent?


    Sanders frowned and looked at the quiet dark area, always feeling a little uneasy.


    When they saw Philo, he was hovering in the air, with coveted eyes, looking at the dark outer city.


    "Lord phantom." Philo fell.


    "Let''s talk about the situation inside. What happened inside before you came out, and why is the skyrocketing space energy now?" Sanders inquired.


    Philo was about to answer, but he hesitated after glancing at angel on Sanders'' side.


    However, seeing that Sanders didn''t let Angel avoid, he continued: "it''s a little complicated. The dark field began to diffuse from the top of the glory of the eternal day, and almost immediately wrapped the whole outer city. In this process, piano sounds sounded, from the normal sound at the beginning to the decadent sound that can arouse evil desires..."


    "... later, we gathered the strength of everyone and opened the plane lane, and we escaped. But not long after that, the vortex at the dark source in the sky rotated faster and faster, and finally activated all the surrounding space energy. As a result, the plane Lane centered on the sleepless city was blocked."


    The first half of Philo''s words have been known from the summons. Therefore, Sanders mainly listened to the details that might have been ignored by Philo and what had changed after they left the dark world.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 591

    There was a noise in the distance.


    Angel followed his reputation and saw that outside the dark cover with inverted buttons, more than a dozen apprentices wrapped in thick wizard robes lined up into the dark area, the outer city of the sleepless city, under the whiplash of an exposed female wizard.


    The female wizard wore an almost transparent cloak. Looking from behind, it was obvious that she was only wearing a thin pink underwear. The most striking thing is that at her plump back thigh, there is a black and red demon tail swinging left and right.


    Every time she whipped, she could clearly see the rhythm of her body, and then with the excited gasp, the group of wizard apprentices rushed into the dark one by one like beating chicken blood.


    Because of the noise over there, Philo stopped explaining. He saw angel looking over with interest and thinking about the deeds of the young apprentice. In addition, Sanders was on his side and wanted to get closer, He whispered to him, "she is LexA, the whip Witch of blissful pure land. Those apprentices are all her disciples. She was driven into the outer city to explore the inner situation. This is the fifth batch."


    "The fifth batch? Did they get any news?"


    Philo shook his head: "of course not. Even the official wizards fell into the outer city, let alone these apprentices."


    Sanders suddenly asked, "are there any official wizards going in these two days?"


    Philo nodded: "yes, the deannan witch, Kelly and gram of sleepless city... At least 20 wizards went in, but none came out and didn''t send any news. There were even secondary wizards among them."


    "Now, within a thousand miles around the sleepless city, the space and energy are disordered. When the plane interlayer cannot be opened, all the Wizards fall into it. Therefore, although there are more and more wizard organizations in the past two days, few dare to go in personally. Basically, they send magic waiters and apprentices to fill in the number of people and increase the probability."


    "It''s almost impossible to gain the chance from this situation." Sanders sneered, "do you know if there is a real wizard stepping in?"


    Most wizards who step into the path of true knowledge have secret methods. It is also possible to forcibly open the plane interlayer, but it is also dangerous to find a way out from the violent space energy.


    Philo shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    "According to you, in the past two days, there is no news about the situation in the outer city. What has changed inside is also unknown." Sanders thought for a moment: "it seems that they are waiting for the right opportunity... Unfortunately, Maya is not interested in this place. She is all on the silly boy you brought back."


    Sanders said the second half of his sentence to angel.


    When he left and was summoned by Philo, he went to Maya. However, Maya was not interested in this place. She just threw herself on the new disciple named Duoluo.


    Angel asked curiously, "didn''t lord Maya mention the situation here?"


    Sanders shook his head: "this event involves the string of the world. He didn''t see the situation here with his own eyes, and the prophecy wizard can''t get any useful news."


    They didn''t talk with their hearts this time, but had a direct dialogue.


    Philo listened and suddenly said, "speaking of prophetic wizards, sleepless city doesn''t have them, but I heard that other wizard organizations have prophetic wizards coming. Your Excellency Huiyao passed by not long ago, but it seems that you can only judge the life and death of the Wizards involved through some side details, and other judgments are completely useless."


    "Life and death, this can also speculate a lot of things. It seems that I still have to meet Douglas later." Thought Sanders.


    After understanding the general situation, Sanders began to ask about some specific details of fero''s initial plunge into the dark.


    It''s about the nightmare world, about the two demons. Sanders asked very carefully.


    Sure enough, with Sanders'' questioning, some details that Philo didn''t notice were discovered by Sanders.


    "That strange voice with a frog barking. What words did it say?" Sanders asked.


    Philo recalled for a moment, "he said two sentences, beginning with praise. What did he say to praise the queen, Sava, moonlight and so on..."


    After a long time, Sanders'' eyes narrowed slightly after listening to Philo.


    The words with Frog sound must come from flog, the frog chanter. Philo did not see flog, but his voice spread all over the outer city.


    It said a total of two sentences. The first sentence said before the arrival of the dark field, "there is no moonlight here. It''s very dirty." And point out, "this will be clean soon.".


    As soon as its voice fell, darkness invaded the sleepless city. It can be seen that there will be a situation in the sleepless city. It knows very well.


    As for the dark region of the sleepless city, it can be judged from the second sentence it said whether it was instigated by the two demons.


    Flog''s second sentence was said when Philo and others worked together to open a plane lane, the dark vortex changed, and a large number of mysterious smells poured out.


    In front of the "praise the queen, praise Shawa..." put aside, the frog chanter finally said, "how can you come?"


    Its meaning is very clear. There is an unexpected demon in the dark vortex.


    This means that although the frog demon came to the sleepless city, it also has a situation it doesn''t know.


    Then, the frog and the fox, two demons of the nightmare world, probably came to the sleepless city passively, rather than actively choosing the sleepless city.


    In addition, the last sentence of the frog demon was surprised. In fact, it can also prove Sanders'' previous inference that there is indeed a nightmare channel in the dark field.


    The nightmare passage is likely to be the dark vortex in the air that day.


    As for what is the object of the frog demon, the nightmare demon behind the dark vortex, it is difficult to consider.


    However, it can be seen from their tone that although the frog demon is a little unexpected, they know the "new demon" when they want to come.


    In other words, it is very likely that there will not only fox, the fox harp player and frog aria flog, but also an unknown demon from the core area of the nightmare world!


    ¡­¡­


    He repeatedly asked several times to make sure that Ferrero had no details left. Sanders stopped talking and took angel to Douglas to know the relevant conclusion of the wizard of prophecy.


    In the process of going to Douglas''s location, Sanders spoke out his analysis just now through his mind tie.


    In particular, it focuses on the demon from the core area of the nightmare world. Combined with the vast mysterious atmosphere, it can be inferred that this demon may also have a powerful mysterious prop.


    In the face of such an unknown enemy, angel has little power to protect himself. Therefore, Sanders said this mainly to tell angel not to be brave and to hide in the gravity garden in case of crisis.


    Angel nodded solemnly, but he was actually thinking of another thing.


    Just now, Philo said coldly when explaining the details: Nice''s disciples were infected by evil desire and almost destroyed their construction of plane lane.


    Nice''s apprentice is a woman with a hat.


    Through Ferrero''s description, angel can almost confirm that this person is hookdick.


    He didn''t find the trace of hookdick through the intelligence network of Patty bar, but he didn''t expect to get his news here.


    In fact, the news that hookdick fell into sleepless city was not bad news for him.


    But Philo also mentioned a man: Xiliu is also in sleepless city! And hook dick!


    If Xi stays here, will nausika and Shan also be here? After all, according to the information he got, the three left the savage cave at the same time.


    Angel shook his head and sighed. If they are really trapped inside, they can only ask for their own blessings according to the current situation.


    After a while, according to Philo, they soon found Douglas.


    Douglas is in a temporary magic hut with a lot of space. He is not only alone, but also more than a dozen powerful wizards.


    They are surrounded by a magic sand table, simulating the situation outside the sleepless city through magic. Douglas, dressed in a pure white Phnom Penh wizard''s robe, was at the front of the sand table, moving the buildings on the sand table from time to time.


    Sanders'' arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In order to avoid trouble, angel retreated to tens of meters away. Because he was brought in by Sanders, the Wizards just glanced at him and ignored him.


    Unfortunately, the distance was too far, coupled with the sound barrier, angel hardly heard any sound.


    He simply strolled to the window of the cabin, stared at the dark field in the distance, and his heart was full of worry.


    Just then, angel suddenly had a strange feeling that someone seemed to be watching him?


    Along the way, angel was noticed countless times, but after entering the square, because most of the people around him were formal wizards, few people noticed him. Even if you look at him, you can refine all the information at a glance.


    It''s the first time to be watched for such a long time.


    Angel looked back with doubts and looked where the look came from. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 592

    It was a young woman who was shrouded in the water curtain. It seemed that there were stars streaming on the water curtain, flashing bright spots.


    Although there is a layer of water curtain to block the woman''s appearance, you can vaguely see her graceful figure and her long blue hair.


    She looked at him through the water curtain.


    Angel didn''t know who she was, but he could detect that there seemed to be no malice in her eyes, just some complex emotions that couldn''t be explained clearly.


    After Angel found her eyes, she was not embarrassed. She naturally turned her head and talked to the wizard on her side.


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Angel vaguely felt an energy wave coming from her and disappeared.


    The other party didn''t look at him, and angel was embarrassed to look again. After all, the other party is a formal wizard at first sight. If he continues to look at it, it is not only rude, but also a very provocative behavior.


    Angel looked out of the window again, but his mind ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sand table, Douglas roughly described the current situation in the outer city.


    "Lord phantom, what do you think?" Douglas looked at Sanders with solemn eyes.


    Sanders glanced at the magic sand table and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter what I think, but I think if this dark area expands, what will you do?"


    Douglas and the Wizards around him looked at each other and replied after a long time: "we deduced this possibility and asked Professor Anglo to judge. The news he got from there..."


    Douglas said this and looked at the woman covered in the water curtain.


    The woman nodded to him, Come forward: "Let me tell you. Professor Anglo is still collecting data and analyzing the composition of the dark field. Although he has not yet come to a definite answer, according to him, the composition of the dark field is extremely stable. Its stability is based on the framework of the magic energy array of" eternal day brilliance ". If it goes beyond the scope of" eternal day brilliance ", it will not show a stable state The energy will be diluted. "


    Sanders: "so the conclusion is that the dark area will not expand?"


    The woman nodded: "once the dark energy is diluted, it''s easy to deal with. Therefore, Professor Anglo speculates that it will not expand."


    "I believe in his plucked string more than irrelevant speculation without evidence." Sanders said lightly, "after all, the nickname of Anglo is'' plucker '', not'' speculator ''."


    Douglas then said, "Professor Anglo wants to pluck the strings and needs time to collect data. He has been collecting data since he arrived here the day before yesterday. I think he can pluck the strings soon."


    "Before plucking the strings, without a more appropriate support, the sand table drill can''t play any role." Sanders made a comment. Under the ugly faces of the people, he looked at Douglas and asked the reason for this time: "I heard that Anglo had calculated the life and death of wizards entering the outer city. I don''t know the result?"


    Referring to the life and death of the wizard, Douglas''s expression became solemn, and his righteous face was more solemn.


    "According to Professor Anglo''s conjecture, the Wizards trapped in the outer city are alive and dead. I don''t know other wizard organizations. They are unwilling to provide the blood essence of wizards entering the outer city, so they can''t speculate. But we can''t sleep in the city. There are six people in total. At present, one is dead and five are still alive."


    "The dead is the witch Dinan." When it comes to the dead man, Douglas looks sad. The official wizard belongs to the top combat force in any wizard organization, and the dead one is very distressed.


    Putting a flag on one side of the sand table, Douglas said, "according to calculation, the place where the witch Dinan fell is here."


    Sanders looked at the position of the sand table: "this is... The transmission hall?"


    "Yes, we guess that the witch Dinan wants to leave through the transmission array in the transmission hall, which may have been crushed by space energy or attacked in the transmission hall. However, according to the current situation of life and death, we prefer the former."


    Crushed by space energy? It''s possible.


    However, in the consideration of a formal wizard, we should take into account the unstable situation of space and not make this choice.


    Unless she had to If she doesn''t go through the transmission array, she will die. If you leave the transmission array, you still have a chance to survive.


    In other words, she may be in danger of endangering her own survival.


    What is the so-called danger? Are those two foxes and frogs? Or is it the unknown demon that came out of the vortex? Or else?


    When Sanders was trying to figure it out, the woman covered in the water curtain suddenly said, "Lord phantom, you''re here for angel?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As we all know, the disciples of the Lord once came into contact with the mysterious field in the black castle. Although they did not become a mysterious alchemist in one fell swoop because of the intervention of Lord Isabel, he was almost a predictable alchemist in the alchemy world." The woman''s voice seemed to praise, but it was vaguely jealous: "this time, the mysterious atmosphere of the sleepless city may be a newly baked mysterious prop. Didn''t adults bring him here to let him watch, and finally maybe he could point to the mysterious realm again?"


    The woman''s words made the eyes of the Wizards present turn to angel not far away.


    It''s better to get an alchemist who can refine a mysterious prop than to get a mysterious prop.


    Of course they know this truth, but they don''t have such talents... If their disciples can contact the mysterious field, no, even if they have the chance to become an alchemist, they may wake up laughing when they fall asleep.


    You know, the number one alchemist in the whole southern region is almost ten fingers. Moreover, most of them are in the machinery City.


    Imagine that there is only one "alchemist" in such a large savage cave, liana, the "Rose Crown".


    It''s good for them to have alchemists in these small and medium-sized wizard organizations.


    "It turns out that he is the rumored angel. Your Excellency phantom is really hard hearted." Douglas paid a compliment.


    Sanders: "..." actually, he didn''t think so.


    He brought angel to sleepless city purely because of another identity of Angel: "Sava."


    Since angel can be called "under the crown" by the fox, maybe angel''s identity may be useful here. Moreover, it doesn''t look like a nightmare world. He can protect angel and let Angel escape into the gravity garden. So he brought angel.


    As for their conjecture, they had no idea before.


    However, Sanders would not deny it, but smiled faintly and looked at the lady in the water curtain: "miss helolin''s resentment is very heavy. Is it because she still remembers what happened?"


    Caroline snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but her attitude was undoubtedly clear.


    The wizards were confused and didn''t understand what to hate between helolin and Sanders? A first-class wizard hates a second-class wizard? What''s fishy in here?


    Most importantly, Sanders looked very proud and had no feedback when he was hated.


    Helolin stopped talking. Sanders put away his smile and turned to Douglas: "are you so sure that a mysterious prop is being born there?"


    Douglas: Lord magic, what do you mean by that


    "The surrounding space energy is so disordered, can''t it be some kind of space channel?" Sandston said, "of course, it may also be caused by some mysterious thing with spatial nature."


    After that, Sanders walked aside regardless of how they thought and communicated with angel through the spiritual tie.


    Sanders gave a brief account of his life and death.


    Angel was silent for a moment and asked, "is the tutor going in?"


    Sanders: "wait a minute. Anglo is collecting data and information. Wait until he plays the string and see the results."


    Plucking? Anglo? When angel was wondering who the man was, Sanders explained his identity in the next sentence.


    The "plucker" Anglo was the prophecy wizard Douglas consulted. The so-called plucking is an Anglo prediction method, which uses a special technique to pluck the strings of the world to determine the unknown results.


    However, angel noticed a detail. Sanders only said his nickname, but didn''t mention his origin.


    "Well..." angel looked at Toby on his shoulder and asked in a low voice, "what is the purpose of the teacher here, to kill the two demons, or to save Lord Gloria?"


    Angel followed Sanders to sleepless city. In fact, his main purpose was Gloria, because Toby was worried.


    But after arriving here, he found that the water in the sleepless city seemed deeper than he thought.


    Sanders also analyzed a lot with him, but angel always felt wrong in his heart, but he didn''t know how to refute it. Under such circumstances, let alone knowing the news of Gloria, his self-protection becomes a problem if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Therefore, he is more concerned about what Sanders wants to do here?


    "My goal at first was to save Gloria by the mysterious harp... But now." Sanders''s eyes were dark and looked at the changing dark field: "it''s hard to say."


    As for how "hard to say", Sanders did not say, and angel did not continue to ask.


    Since the beginning of the machinery City, sanders and greya have been very close. It seems that they have reached some kind of agreement. He doesn''t know what agreement it is and has no intention to intervene. But since Sanders intends to save greya, at least he has an explanation for Toby.


    Angel''s eyes were also on the outer city.


    There are no more strange things in the wizard world all the time. Sometimes he is around him, and sometimes he is even in the Bureau.


    The deeper you go into the wizard''s world, the more you feel small.


    Why is the official wizard''s attitude towards the wizard apprentice always like grass mustard and mole ants? Now he understands a little.


    In an increasingly dangerous world, even wizards are struggling to survive, let alone apprentices..


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 593

    About two hours later, helolin in the water curtain suddenly moved her ears and said to the crowd, "I have received the news that Professor Anglo is coming."


    The arrival of Anglo meant that the strings could be plucked. From the results obtained after plucking the string, we can also infer what to do next.


    Soon, footsteps came from outside the magic house.


    With a "click", the door railing was pushed open. The two men came in one after another. At the front was a middle-aged man with short gray hair. His hair was carefully combed, his face was clean and serious, and he was wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses. His clothes are as rigorous and regular as others. It is worth mentioning that he held a small board with a stack of parchment on it, just like a teaching plan.


    The person who walked behind was a wizard apprentice in a black cloak. He was a little bent. People glanced at him and ignored him.


    "Professor Anglo, I wonder if the information searched now can support the final plucking?" Douglas stepped forward.


    Anglo, the grey haired man with glasses, first bowed to Sanders sitting on the side, and then said to Douglas, "Mr. Huiyao, there is still too little information at present. It''s a little unlikely to fully stir the strings of the world."


    "What does Professor Anglo mean?"


    Anglo put down his board and opened several parchments full of formulas: "the result of speculation may deviate from the truth, but I have tried my best and can''t analyze anything else. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Douglas cheated.


    "Unless someone can come out of the outer city, even the devil pet, I can get more data before I can carry out the next stage of analysis." Anglo road.


    "If someone could come out, they would have come out long ago. Why wait until now. Moreover, as long as they come out, we don''t know what''s going on inside. Why do we need to predict?" A sneer came from outside the door.


    Then an old man in a dark robe with wrinkled skin and white beard came in.


    "Lord quette." The others saluted, and angel stood up.


    Only sanders and Douglas were motionless. Sanders'' strength is the highest in the presence. In the wizard world where strength is the highest, power is generation.


    Douglas did not move because, like quette, he belonged to the three pillars of sleepless city. The strength also reaches level II wizards, and there is no need to be polite.


    "Quette, do you have any ideas?" Douglas looked at quette.


    "No." Quette shook his head, but his eyes moved to Sanders intentionally or unintentionally.


    He has been to the nightmare world, so he can feel the smell of the nightmare world in the dark field. He guessed that there might be a nightmare channel, but he was not sure, because according to past experience, the nightmare channel could not last so long.


    If you know the nightmare world best, it must be Sanders. Not to mention his nightmare magic, Sanders could not get rid of the nightmare world just because of the smell of the nightmare world from time to time. So the only thing he can be sure of now is that Sanders must know something inside.


    Unfortunately, he tried many times and asked privately. Sanders just didn''t want to say.


    He himself did not want to make his guess public because of some selfishness. Therefore, facing Douglas''s inquiry, he can only act as if he didn''t hear it.


    Douglas did not expect queter to have any ideas. His current expectation is Anglo: "Professor Anglo, how far can we infer now?"


    Anglo quickly flipped through the parchment on the board, and various data formulas reflected on his glasses. Finally, he said, "I can pluck the string once to calculate a general direction without a specified standard."


    Douglas pondered for a moment: "then... Can you predict the situation in the outer city, whether to go in a good direction or a bad direction in the future?"


    Anglo thought for a moment and said, "this is a judgment in the general direction, but the standards of good and bad are different for everyone. If judged by the string of the world, it may be based on the quality of the world process. What is good for us is not necessarily good for the world. Therefore, it is best to add a premise."


    "Is it feasible to take the overall interests of the sleepless city as the premise?"


    "In other words, what you want to know is whether the dark domain is good or bad for the overall interests of the sleepless city?" Anglo thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    After speaking, the angles directly displayed the unique skill of the prophecy system in front of the people: "plucking string method".


    The wooden board in his hand turned into countless virtual shadows in a gorgeous magic. The parchment with formula and algorithm recorded on it slowly turned into dust and integrated into the virtual shadow.


    In the arrangement of virtual shadows, everyone feels a strange and huge breath, as if all things in the world are included in the breath.


    At this time, an arc of light appeared out of thin air and flashed through the fingers of Anglo.


    Anglo''s fingers kept curling up, some light arcs were cut off by him, others were let go by him and allowed to pass in the unknown space.


    Every time an arc of light was intercepted, a little sweat seeped from Anglo''s smooth forehead. After a while, he was sweating, and a layer of white fog was steaming out of his glasses.


    When all the light and shadow disappeared, nearly a hundred light arcs remained between the fingers of Anglo.


    I saw him spit out a deep turbid air and look at Douglas with tired eyes: "the plucking is done. I''m going to start calculating. Give me some time."


    Anglo took out a piece of parchment again and put it on the board. Take out the feather pen, Zhan blood ink, write all kinds of unknown formulas, and integrate the light arc around your fingers into the paper and pen.


    This process lasted a long time.


    Angel watched with interest at first, wondering what Anglo could write, but soon felt his eyes blurred and a little sleepy.


    As soon as Sanders turned around, he saw Angel nodding sleepily and couldn''t help looking at the Anglo board.


    Sanders shook his head funny and said to angel through the spiritual tie: "don''t look at it. You can''t see anything. If you force yourself to remember, it will hurt your mental power."


    As soon as Sanders said this, angel naturally narrowed his eyes: "teacher, that was plucking the string just now?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, prophecy is the three main divisions of wizards at present, namely, the long river of destiny, the wheel of time and the string of the world. Plucking the string is to stir the string of the world for your own use."


    "In addition to these three divisions, there are also some small factions, such as the ''astrological coordinate axis'','' the bell of inquiry '','' the silent God ''... If you are interested in the prophecy, you can go to see the" doctrine of the Crown Star "spread in the glorious world, which is revised every 50 years."


    Angel always thought that prophecy was either astrology or divination. Unexpectedly, there are many divisions and factions of prophecy.


    Sure enough, the deeper you know about the wizard world, the more knowledge you know, the poorer you feel.


    The reason why truth, like a God''s card, is mentioned by wizards again and again is not that truth can bring powerful power, but that the pursuit of truth must recognize its own smallness. Only when you know how small and poor you are will you fear everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Anglo is still calculating. All the Wizards in the magic house are whispering. Some are talking about the black areas of the outer city, while others are talking about irrelevant gossip.


    Angel leaned against the window and looked at the outer city in the distance with Toby. Angel prayed that nausica would not be inside, while Toby was worried about greya''s safety.


    When they were worried, footsteps suddenly came behind them.


    Angel looked back and saw a man bent and covered in a black cloak coming.


    Angel remembered him as a wizard apprentice who came in with Anglo. However, as soon as he entered the house, he consciously drifted away from the sight of all wizards and silently became a transparent man.


    But why is he suddenly looking for it now?


    Angel looked at him. Did he also intend to learn from the wizards to communicate with him?


    Just as angel was imagining, an old voice suddenly came out of the black cloak: "angel, long time no see..."


    Angel raised his head and looked at each other suspiciously.


    Listen to his tone, he not only knows his name, but also knows himself? But when Angel thought about it carefully, he couldn''t think of anyone similar to his voice in his memory.


    Facing angel''s suspicious color, the other party smiled bitterly and gently pulled down his cloak.


    Looking at the old and thin old man in front of him, angel was stunned.


    The face under the cloak is indeed a familiar face, but it is somewhat different.


    Age spots covered his cheeks and his face was haggard to an unimaginable extent. Cheekbones are towering, and even through that thin layer of skin, you can vaguely see the white bones below.


    Just two years ago, when angel first met him, although he was very old, he looked very hale and hearty.


    In just two years, the other party was still a level 3 wizard apprentice. Why did it become so?


    Angel hesitated and whispered, "Lord Moro?"


    The man in front of us is Moro. At the beginning, angel was able to enter the wizard world precisely because he met Moro.


    He also comes from the old land, and his family is the Munn family, the backbone of the Canary empire. The PAT family, where angel is located, is not only very different, but also one at the border and the other at Wangdu, with no intersection.


    But because of the tea "morning dew after rain", Moro was led to pat manor.


    With the help of Moro, angel decided to embark on the road of wizard. At the same time, the healing ice coffin skin roll on mentor Jon was also obtained from the hand of Moro.


    It can be said that without the introduction of the original Moro, angel could hardly enter the wizard world in his life. In his heart, he is grateful to the Moro.


    However, he did not expect that he would meet the Moroccan people here under such circumstances. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 594

    "Just call me Moro. You are now a third level apprentice like me. I dare not pretend to be an adult." Moro quickly waved his hand and said bitterly, "according to your cultivation speed, maybe I should call you an adult soon."


    Angel was stunned. He saw that the Moro subconsciously called him "adult", but he forgot that he was not the mortal three years ago.


    "It''s just luck. I met a good mentor." Angel didn''t know how to answer, so he could only push his achievements to unspeakable luck again.


    "Luck?" Moro laughed at himself.


    In two years, from mortal to tertiary apprentice. From an ignorant youth, he became a future alchemist praised by the southern regions. Even came into contact with mysterious areas.


    If a single piece of luck can pass through this series of achievements, he doesn''t have to pursue the road of witchcraft.


    Breaking through the barrier can be said to be luck; Winning a battle can be said to be luck; Inadvertently refined an advanced prop, which can also be said to be luck.


    But the accumulation of magic before breaking through the barrier is not luck; The experience accumulated before the battle is not luck; The precipitation of knowledge before alchemy is not luck.


    Luck can only be temporary. The most important thing for a wizard is the inside information and precipitation. Angel''s achievement at such a young age must have talent and luck, but more can only be hard work.


    Therefore, the Moro naturally does not believe angel''s nonsense.


    However, he still agreed with angel''s words: "maybe it''s luck."


    Moro''s voice slowly decreased, and he no longer continued to argue on this issue. His task is to have a good relationship with angel. He can''t say anything that may cause an argument.


    Even if, in his heart, he actually had a trace of hatred and dissatisfaction with angel.


    Two years ago, in the devil''s sea, because of some selfishness, he did not pass the guidance method to angel at the first time, resulting in angel being forcibly cut off by magic master Sanders in Barbie restaurant.


    Moreover, in front of helolin, he robbed angel from the white coral floating island college to the savage cave.


    From that day on, he hated helolin, and his position in the white coral floating island college began to decline.


    However, helolin did not deliberately suppress him, but just told the truth about the process in Barbie''s restaurant at that time, and he was excluded.


    "Everyone has selfishness, but since you taught your grandchildren the guidance method, why don''t you teach Angel together? Besides, what''s the value of the triangular guidance method?"


    Moro was criticized for a whole year.


    Later, because angel was just a gifted mortal, this kind of talent did a lot of things in the college. No matter how talented he is, he may or may not succeed in the end. In addition, the white coral floating island college is far away from the savage cave and can''t get the news from angel, the accusations against him in the college began to decline slowly.


    However, the harsh criticism of the previous year has marginalized him. He has obviously been a three-level apprentice, but he has received very few resources.


    Since then, there has been some resentment against angel in the heart of the Moro.


    Originally, Moro thought that time would slowly precipitate this matter. As long as everyone forgot angel, his treatment would slowly get better.


    Such a situation did happen for some time, but less than half a year, the matter of purifying the garden burst out.


    Even, Caroline told him about the purification of the garden herself.


    Just half a month ago, when Moro was practicing a new trick, he was informed that helolin told him to come over. He was confused and went to see heloline with uneasiness.


    Although helolin''s accusation caused the situation of Moro, helolin didn''t help anyone. The gap between her and Moro was too big, and there was no need to deal with Moro deliberately.


    Therefore, in fact, Moro did not resent helolin. He hated himself and angel more.


    Helolin suddenly called him over, which made him a little nervous. The only communication between him and helolin is about Barbie restaurant, but it''s over. Why did helolin find him again?


    He didn''t understand until he got to helolin''s office and saw journals such as the sky of truth, the golden age and wizard secrets... It turned out that angel had jumped into the eyes of wizards in a short time.


    Young handsome, the most photogenic, and full of gimmicks. This makes almost every gossip magazine use angel''s face as its cover.


    Although it was only a hand-painted version, the confident face began to coincide with angel in Moro memory.


    It was also at this time that helolin told her purpose.


    "You pushed such a genius to the savage cave, so you must be responsible and pull him back again." The so-called pull back of helolin can not naturally make angel betray the savage cave, but make angel stand in the position of white coral floating island college to some extent.


    "You should know how much a future alchemist has helped our college. If not, I will trace back your selfish sin, and your grandson will also trace back to the candy house after learning the triangular guidance method."


    When Alan went to the candy house, helolin acquiesced. Because Allen has the talent of food department, but no one at white coral floating island college can teach food witchcraft! Therefore, in order not to delay a talent in the food department, helolin let go.


    But now helolin put on a business attitude, which made Moro a little overwhelmed.


    From that day on, the Moroccan began to pay attention to the news of angel.


    The more he knew, the more he was frightened. His eyes were dazzled by all kinds of information, such as alchemy talent, mysterious fields, meeting wizard level demons in the purification garden, forcing back the disciples of the sea god, Griffin mounts and so on.


    Although helolin didn''t say what to let Moro do, Moro knew that helolin wanted to see angel''s attitude.


    But can angel''s attitude, which has stirred up a new generation of situation in the wizard world in the southern region, really be what he can say?


    Moro worried for more than half a month. Helolin came again. Something happened in the sleepless city and asked him to follow her to the sleepless city.


    He thought that when the sleepless city was over, he would find a way to go to the savage cave to see angel.


    But what I didn''t expect was that just before, helolin summoned him to wait for Professor Anglo''s analysis and go to the magic house with Professor Anglo.


    He didn''t understand why Caroline arranged this until he came to the magic house.


    So angel, it''s right here.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Moro met angel. It was an unprepared reunion for either of them.


    The problem for Moro is how to have a good relationship with angel.


    Angel tangled with another thing. He had promised that once he became a secondary wizard apprentice, he would go to Morocco and explore a relic with him.


    It was precisely because of this commitment that Moro gave Jon the magic skin roll of "healing the ice coffin".


    The original commitment time limit given by the Moroccan Republic was ten years.


    Angel certainly didn''t forget this promise, but he thought there was a ten-year deadline. When he returned to the old land first, solved Jon''s problem, precipitated for a period of time, learned what he should learn, and then went to Moro.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be here, so unprepared, he met Moro.


    He is now a three-level apprentice and naturally has to follow his original promise.


    At the thought of this, angel was a little tangled about how long it would take to go to the ruins and whether it would delay Jon''s side; How to explain to Moro why he didn''t contact him when he entered the second level apprenticeship.


    When angel was thinking about how to explain, Moro suddenly said, "since the devil sea, your achievements have spread all over the southern region in just two years."


    "I didn''t expect that when I went back to the old land to visit my relatives, I would bring back such a small monster, which disturbed the situation of the whole southern region." Moro smiled.


    Angel is tangled because of "commitment". Moro talks with jokes, which makes him put down his embarrassment a little.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m thinking of finding a time to find you and fulfill my promise." Angel thought about it and decided not to avoid it and directly put forward the promise.


    Angel took the initiative to mention his original promise, but Moro didn''t want to mention it at this time.


    Since we want to have a good relationship with angel, it is naturally beneficial for him to have a human debt. Although according to his inquiry, the relic may be the laboratory of an ancient wizard, it is still unknown how many useful things there are.


    Instead of thinking about what you can''t see, it''s better to take advantage of human feelings and bring Angel closer.


    "You said to explore the relics... This can be put aside for the time being because of some objective reasons." Moro vaguely took it, and then said, "besides, your five-year appointment with your enlightenment mentor is coming. You might as well deal with it first... By the way, I have checked some relevant materials in the past two years, which may help you solve your mentor''s problems."


    In the area of Moro topic, it directly changed from commitment to Jon. Judging from his posture, it seems that he also intends to talk with angel about how to treat Jon.


    Because he didn''t care about the promise for the time being, angel was relieved. But he doesn''t want to talk about Jon''s "illness" with Moro... He has got the inscription card, but he doesn''t want to have another incident.


    However, angel could not directly refuse Moro''s "kindness", so he could only listen with his mouth closed, and then took advantage of the gap to lead the topic aside: "Moro, you''re alone this time? Didn''t Irene come?"


    Morrow shook his head: "things here are very complicated. There are not many apprentices. Irene is still a first-class apprentice and is still studying in College..."


    Moro talked about Irene''s spiritual journey in the past two years. Although he was calm on the surface, he was actually thinking of other questions: for example, angel suddenly asked "Irene". Was he interested in Irene?


    Morrow is very clear. Because of her appearance, Irene always liked angel at first, but later, because morrow was suppressed in the college, Irene had a series of discord with angel.


    If he explained the reason to Irene, and then told Irene about angel''s achievements, maybe she would like angel again?


    If in the end they can be a pair? Didn''t helolin''s request be easily fulfilled?


    Thinking of this, Moro was excited and worked hard to talk about Irene''s good.


    At first, angel sounded quite normal. After all, he was a friend. He was also very concerned about Irene''s current situation. But as Moro kept talking about "Irene is single", "Irene misses you very much"... And so on, angel roughly guessed Moro''s mind.


    Angel was pure friendship with Irene at the beginning, let alone now.


    So he can only interrupt Moro. But it was he who started the topic. He wanted to interrupt nature and find a better topic.


    So Angel thought of Alan.


    Angel thought that Moro could not match him with Alan..


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 595

    If Moro is allowed to choose, as long as it can be done, he is certainly willing to pair Alan and angel, but only if angel is willing.


    Moro also saw that angel was deliberately changing the topic. However, since Allen was mentioned, Moro also wanted to know his news. He also stopped talking about Irene.


    Moro hasn''t heard from Allen for a long time. Listening to angel''s description, Allen''s image is more and more plump, and warmth is brewing in his eyes.


    When he learned that Alan had also broken through the purification garden, a surprise flashed in Moro''s eyes.


    No matter how Alan survived in the purification garden, as long as he survived, the probability of being promoted to an official wizard in the future will be greatly improved!


    As long as Allen can become an official wizard, his position in white coral floating island college will be greatly overturned. Coupled with the food made by gourmet wizards, Moro even felt that he might have the opportunity to become an official wizard himself


    Just as Moro was dreaming, a female voice suddenly came from his heart and poured a bucket of cold water on his dream.


    "Moro, I think you two have a hot conversation. If you have the opportunity, you can invite him to white coral Floating Island College... Our college has been short of visiting tutors for alchemy for many years."


    Helolin''s words were printed directly into the heart of the Moro.


    Moro immediately put away his distant thoughts, hesitated for a moment, and said to helolin, "my Lord, I will try my best. However, at present, I still want to maintain and repair the relationship."


    Helolin snorted coldly, "you make up your mind, but you should remember that the friendship of the Alchemist is beneficial to you and the college."


    Helolin no longer spoke, but Moro breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Just to maintain his relationship with angel, should he have done it today? Next, it is to brush the favor and sense of existence.


    "Was Professor Anglo from white coral floating island college?" Angel was talking about Allen. Seeing that Moro was a little absent-minded, he stopped and asked Sanders through his mind tie.


    In the distance, Sanders raised his head, his short gray green curly hair exposed from the edge of his black high foot hat, and the shadow on his face drew a faint smile: "indeed, it seems that your little old friend told you a lot."


    Angel reacted for a while before he realized that Sanders meant Moro.


    He simply said the identity of the Moro, "if it hadn''t been for the help of the Moro, I wouldn''t have set foot on the road of witches. I''m very grateful to him."


    "It''s just an exchange of interests. The ''morning dew after the rain'' in your mouth is enough to cover the skin roll of the healing coffin and the ticket of the Bauhinia." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel did not refute. Of course, he understood that this was an exchange of interests. But when he was a mortal, Moro was already a senior extraordinary. At that time, with his power, he could destroy the whole pat manor with one finger and get all the morning dew after the rain, but he didn''t do so. He chose to make a deal with them. Moreover, it gave Jon a way to survive and brought him into the wizard world.


    The more he understood the rules of the wizard world, the more angel felt that the original practice of Moro was very human.


    Since the Moroccan used human kindness as a bargaining chip, angel was willing to return it, rather than simply regard it as an exchange of interests.


    "Professor Anglo is from white coral floating island college, so..." angel glanced at the woman shrouded in the water curtain. Although it was only a glance, he always felt that the other party was still watching him.


    "Is she Lord helolin, the eel girl?" Angel thought to himself.


    Angel met helolin at Gloria''s Barbie restaurant. However, at that time, as a mortal, angel dared not raise his head among a group of wizards, and his impression of helolin only remembered a long head of water blue hair.


    Although the other party is in the water curtain, the long blue hair behind the water curtain can be seen faintly.


    Angel asked Sanders this question through the soul tie.


    Sanders gave a positive reply and joked: "her eyes are almost staring down since she saw you. You actually recognize her now..."


    Sanders'' words were full of pride. He grabbed angel from helolin in Barbie''s restaurant. The jealous tone of Caroline now, coupled with the expression of wanting to swallow him, made Sanders feel very happy.


    Now that she knows that the woman in the water curtain is helolin of white coral floating island college, angel knows why her eyes are full of complex emotions


    However, angel didn''t understand what Sanders was proud of?


    At this time, there was a commotion near the magic sand table. Angel looked back and saw that everyone was surrounded by Professor Anglo.


    "The result!" A whisper came.


    "Who can understand? What language is this?" On Professor Anglo''s parchment, a pile of inexplicable symbols dazzled everyone.


    "This is not language, it is the symbol corresponding to the string of the world." "No matter what sign he doesn''t sign, I just want to know what the result is?"


    Everyone focused on Anglo.


    Anglo breathed out a foul breath, put down the feather pen dipped in blood and ink, and looked at Douglas seriously: "Your Excellency, the result came out, but..."


    Douglas was a little uneasy when he saw Anglo''s face. Sure enough, Anglo said half and wrote a proviso.


    "But what, what are you hesitating about? If you want to say, we don''t have your academic style here. Even if it''s worse, I don''t believe I can pierce the sleepless city." Quet''s face was cold, and his white beard was covered with his spit.


    "Quet, listen to Professor Anglo." Douglas looked calm and gave a scold.


    Anglo shook his head with an ugly expression: "the result is not optimistic."


    "Not optimistic? I can basically guess that. The first day that the dark field came out, it has suffered a great loss to the overall interests of our sleepless city." Douglas sighed, "I just want to know. Is there anything more detailed?"


    Anglo: "Your Excellency Huiyao may have misunderstood. What you said is the gain and loss of current interests. What I plucked the string to speculate is the judgment of the dark field on the long-term interests of the sleepless city."


    "It is speculated that this dark area is not good for the overall interests of the sleepless city, only bad. The bad you see now is only a part of the surface, and it will be more thoroughly bad in the future."


    Seeing that people still didn''t understand, Anglo shook his head and said, "in other words, as long as you don''t give up sleeping outside the city, you can never get better."


    This sentence of Anglo is not heavy.


    "Do you mean that this dark field cannot be removed?" Quette jumped off the foot.


    Anglo waved his hand: "I don''t know if it will exist forever. All I can say is that it is very dangerous."


    As Anglo spoke, he suddenly turned over the parchment on the board, put a little blood on the tip of his finger and pressed it directly behind the parchment. Countless words, symbols and light arcs were all attracted by the blood, wagging their tails like little tadpoles, and finally gathered in the center of the blood.


    Then the blood melted into a row of words.


    It will become a source of darkness and a dangerous nest


    After all this, Anglo used a cleansing technique to evaporate the dirty sweat from his body. Then he pushed his glasses and looked at Douglas with an expressionless face: "that''s the result of plucking the string. If your excellency Huiyao wants to know more, I can''t help it."


    Then Anglo looked at the silent quette: "Lord quette, if you have an opinion on my speculation, you can also go to the glory world to invite the prophecy Wizard of Guanxing church. However, there are so many wizard organizations here this time. Why didn''t Guanxing church send someone to come? Don''t you feel strange?"


    Anglo finally looked at helolin in the water curtain: "helolin, I think we''d better leave here for the sake of the future of the college. No matter what you decide, I''ll leave tonight."


    After that, Anglo would turn and leave.


    "Wait --"


    Anglo stopped and Sanders was the one who stopped him. Even if he wanted to leave now, he still dared not take the initiative and stood respectfully aside in the face of the famous killing God in the southern region.


    "Listen to you, the dark realm will stick here like a chronic disease?" Sanders asked.


    Anglo shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe that sentence means this, maybe not."


    "Can the dark field still spread?" Sanders asked the second time.


    Anglo still shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s unlikely."


    "Can you infer the mysterious things inside?" Sanders asked the third time.


    Anglo was silent for a long time and shook his head: "the string of the world seems to have deliberately avoided it. Maybe there are different rules in it. If I can get more information, I may be able to infer more things."


    Are the rules different? Douglas suddenly narrowed his eyes: "the rules are different. Don''t they apply to the rules of the wizard world? Isn''t it true that there is a space channel connecting the different worlds, as your magic Lord said?"


    "Cough, we can''t control it. If so, we have to hand it over to the frost moon alliance or people of extreme sects." Kuyt cut off slightly guilty. "Even if it is really a space channel, great will will repair itself."


    Anglo seemed to have a look at quet, and a little doubt flashed through the bottom of his eyes. However, he didn''t point it out, but said to Douglas, "I don''t know. Lord quette is right. If your excellency Huiyao is different, you can let the people of the frost moon alliance come. I remember Lord sinafa was in the machinery city not long ago."


    With that, Anglo turned and left.


    Anglo and helolin left, and there was no reason for Moro to stay here.


    He hurriedly said goodbye to angel, left a sentence "if you are free, please come to white coral Floating Island College" and left the magic house.


    Because of Anglo''s words, all the Wizards in the hut fell into a quarrel. No one can decide what to do next.


    There are mysterious things, leave, unwilling.


    But if they didn''t leave, Anglo''s words were very heavy, and everyone was afraid.


    Douglas remained silent, as if he were making a decision.


    At this time, Sanders suddenly heard with a spiritual tie: "I want to go in and have a look." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 596

    Sanders wanted to enter the outer city. In fact, angel could guess from the beginning.


    If the outer city is more dangerous, is there any danger in the nightmare world? After all, even if there is a nightmare channel in it, it is still in the territory of the wizard world. How can Sanders be afraid of the outer city if he often breaks into the nightmare world.


    Before that, he did a series of actions, in fact, to determine how much accident the outer city could bring him.


    Unfortunately, there are too few things Anglo can predict. Before that, no one could come out of the dark, so Sanders planned to go in himself.


    Angel was silent. "I''m with my mentor, too."


    Sanders nodded: "yes, but you stay in the gravity garden until I''m sure I can guarantee your safety."


    Even if there is a real danger inside, Sanders has a way back. Whether it is forced to open the plane lane or the gravity garden, it is his confidence.


    Since he decided to enter the outer city, Sanders didn''t talk nonsense to others. He was ready to take angel and leave.


    Dada dada


    The sound of black cow leather boots stepping on the hollow wood floor, with a rhythmic frequency, moved to angel.


    "Let''s go and see what surprises those two demons will bring us." Sanders walked up to angel, glanced over angel and looked out into the world.


    The sky is getting late, and the orange red sunset glow is a makeup for the sky.


    But nearby, it was a dark cover like an inverted bowl. With the clear rosy color, it looked a bit like the dawn that appeared slightly after the coincidence of the total solar eclipse.


    The most wonderful thing is that at the top of the dark cover, the dark vortex, the bottom of the inverted button bowl, is constantly pouring unknown mysterious energy into the bowl. It is these mysterious breath that makes people of major wizard organizations come here all the way to lock in the unknown darkness with covetous and greedy eyes.


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    Just when they were expecting the so-called "surprise", the "scare" came first.


    There was a sudden commotion outside the magic house.


    The wizard who was really arguing in the hut immediately stopped arguing, and his spiritual tentacle went out of the house.


    Professor Anglo has been looking forward to any changes in the outer city. In other words, as long as the living and dead can step out of the dark field, there will be more data to support him to continue his derivation.


    Now, here comes the data.


    However, it was estimated that Anglo dared not pick it up.


    Because, what comes out of the dark realm is countless light spots with the breath of the nightmare world... These light spots are countless and densely stacked all over the sky.


    When all wizards subconsciously turn on the art of protection, those light spots begin to escape wildly.


    With the sleepless city as the center, there are tens of thousands of apprentices in the sky, forming layers of checkpoints. Originally to protect outsiders from entering the sleepless city, but now it has become a live target of the light spot.


    These light spots chose this group of apprentices, and then got into their bodies in a way that no one could understand.


    Then the apprentice integrated into the light spot changed the expression on his face at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From horror and panic to stupidity and stupidity, it suddenly turned into joy and funny laughter. Then, like a child who went to the playground for the first time, he danced in midair and circled in circles.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The apprentice who performed the defense technique looked at the changes of his companions in surprise.


    What I got was a series of cadences: "La La La ~ praise the queen, praise Sava, praise Yorkshire ~ sunset, sunset leave, I want the moonlight to come down ~"


    The strange singing tone obviously does not bring any energy, but it makes the people around rise a chill.


    There are more people, integrated by the light spot. As long as the apprentice is invaded by the light spot, he will have strange behavior at the first time, just like a circus clown, saying strange words, dancing funny dances and raising strange smiles.


    In less than two minutes, most of the wizard apprentices in the sky became "clowns".


    Those who still remain sober and rational are those who raise defense skills.


    But when they think that rising defense can block these light spots. However, reality hit the face again.


    The light spot begins to attack the apprentices who cast defense.


    The energy level carried by each light spot is about between the first level apprentice and the second level apprentice.


    Their attack method is to hit the defense technique and destroy themselves directly. With the energy of destruction, impact defense.


    One or two light spots, defense may be able to resist. But more?


    What happens when one or two defensive skills are used up and there is no magic in the body?


    The apprentices are fighting and retreating, trying to leave the range of these light spots when they can release defense. But it''s no use. There are so many light spots that they are completely dragged into a stalemate war of consumption.


    Some people want to clear a way by attacking instead of defending. Basically useless, because the speed of the light spot is much faster than they think.


    However, it is not completely useless. Some people turn themselves into semi elemental bodies by burning in a wide range of flames. The cleanup evaporated out of the way, and then they fled to the ground and to the square, praying for the help of the Wizards present.


    The wizard also wants to help, but there are too many light spots, and the dark field is still spitting out light spots, each time in billions.


    Even the ability of a wizard cannot completely block these light spots. They even thought about joining forces to display a large-scale defense technique and help students build a safe protective film for the time being.


    However, there are too many light spots.


    If there are many ants, they can kill elephants. Not to mention that these light spots have the energy of first-class apprentices, and all use suicide attacks.


    Even the wizard level shield can''t resist such an impact.


    Seeing more and more people get caught, everyone panicked. Together with the riots, the apprentice began to want to run out.


    The wizard looked at the magic house, hoping that the wizard inside could give a solution. But all the Wizards in the magic house were stunned.


    In just a few minutes, how suddenly things began to turn upside down?


    "Your Excellency Huiyao, what shall we do now?" A wizard asked Douglas in the hut directly with far sound.


    Douglas was still thinking about Anglo''s words, how to go to the sleepless city next, and whether to invite the people of Guanxing church to see the situation... But when he hesitated, such a change occurred outside.


    He is also confused now. He can only spread his spiritual power and look for the trace of Anglo.


    Soon, he saw the temporary residence of white coral floating island college in a pointed hut in the inner city. Anglo and Caroline looked serious, their lips moved quickly, as if they were talking about something. Behind them, a group of apprentices from white coral floating island college are shivering in a defense magic energy array. From time to time, they take out a magic crystal to make up for the consumption of the defense magic energy array.


    "Professor Anglo, do you know what''s going on?" Douglas asked directly.


    Anglo also felt Douglas''s spiritual power. He and helolin glanced at each other and said quickly: "Mr. Huiyao, now you believe it... The outer city will only get worse and worse, and now it has involved your inner city."


    "I don''t want to hear accusations. I just want to know what the situation is now? What should we do? How can we deal with these light spots?" Douglas, who has always been kind-hearted, was a little anxious at this time. "Didn''t you say you want data? Now these light spots come out of the outer city. Can''t you study and pluck the strings? You can always give me an answer now!"


    "I''m calculating now." Anglo pushed his glasses and sweat began to appear on the tip of his nose.


    He took out a feather pen and quickly calculated on the parchment. Beautiful words and symbols flowed between his fingers, winding and winding with a wonderful charm.


    After a while, Anglo replied, "Huiyao, you must not touch that light spot. Even a wizard can''t resist the sight given to me by the string of the world!"


    Even wizards can''t resist the attack of light spots?! Douglas''s pupils contracted.


    "What should we do now? Is it such a stalemate?"


    Anglo shook his head: "I don''t know, but... Lord Huiyao, you can ask Lord quette. My intuition tells me that he may know something."


    After saying this, Anglo said again, "Your Excellency Huiyao, I advise you to evacuate the crowd immediately and stay away from this area."


    Douglas did not reply. Anglo didn''t know whether Douglas didn''t hear it or was unwilling to reply.


    Because the meaning of this sentence is already obvious, let Douglas give up sleepless city and choose another place.


    When the whole sleepless city was in chaos, sanders and angel were whispering in their hearts: "Oh, what a familiar rhythm, these parasites appeared again."


    Looking at the chaos outside, angel nodded: "moreover, they seem to have evolved. They can escape from the environment of nightmare world and survive outside."


    The light spots outside may be strange to others, but for angel and Sanders, they are very familiar... They are the milli light parasites spitting out from the nests of colorful dragonflies.


    It was these parasites that caused the fall of the night devil city.


    However, this parasite can only have activity in the smell of nightmare world and can move around. But now it seems that these parasites have escaped from this nature and directly ran out of the outer city?


    Sanders shook his head and said, "no, they didn''t completely get rid of the smell of nightmare world. Didn''t you notice that after these parasites left the outer city, they carried part of the smell of nightmare world. This part of the smell of nightmare world is enough for them to survive in the outside world for a period of time. With this period of time, looking for a host to parasitize, they may continue to live."


    "But how did that part of the nightmare breath integrate into the parasites? Did they really evolve?" Sanders thought, "just go in and have a look."


    "Mentor, don''t you care about others? Do you want to save them with nightmare?" Angel asked as he watched more and more apprentices become "clowns".


    "It''s not like the night devil city. It''s full of extraordinary people. Do you just want to save people for a verbal thank-you?" Sanders raised a sneer: "parasites are not necessarily bad for them. Let them go first."


    As Sanders spoke, he took angel out of the magic house.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 597

    As soon as Douglas recovered his mental strength, his eyes immediately focused on quette.


    "Quet, what do you know?" While everyone was attracted by the outside situation, Douglas took quet aside and preached.


    Kuyt was shocked by the sudden change outside, but when Douglas pulled him aside, he was full of fog and said, "old man, what do you mean?"


    Douglas frowned, "quette, I don''t want you to lie to me. You know what''s going on in this. You don''t know it from me."


    "What am I hiding from you? I''m not running out of his mother''s rectum. How do I know where these light spots come from?" Quette couldn''t help swearing.


    Douglas remained expressionless. "Professor Anglo saw something... He said, you know."


    Seeing that quette was unwilling to tell the inside story, Douglas simply made up Anglo words directly. Although Anglo''s suspicion of quette is only speculation, a prophecy is the wizard''s natural intuition, which is sometimes very reliable.


    Douglas''s deception, on the contrary, made queter Leng a little.


    He really didn''t react at the beginning. What Douglas wanted to ask, and he really didn''t know about the outside situation, so his performance came from the bottom of his heart.


    But when Douglas took out Anglo as the label, quette was a little confused.


    Did he really hide something from Douglas? But the only thing he didn''t say was the "nightmare world breath" and the speculation that there might be a "nightmare world channel" in it.


    In fact, this is not a concealment. After all, speculation can''t be done.


    Seeing that quette hesitated, Douglas thought he was right. He flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he inadvertently glanced at the situation outside. He saw that no one paid attention to them. The hand hidden in his sleeve gently connected him with Kuyt with a hard to capture spiritual tie.


    "Quette, it''s about the life and death of our sleepless city. Professor Anglo is already suggesting that we all evacuate. Do you know what I mean?" Douglas stayed away from quette and seemed to be paying attention to the outside world with others, but he asked quette in his heart: "once the sleepless city falls, thousands of years of foundation will be destroyed."


    Douglas''s questioning made quet more confused.


    Is it so serious?


    At this time, a tall man who seemed to be floating with frost and snow strode in. As soon as he entered the house, he took off his "frost and snow defense" around him, revealing a heroic and cold appearance.


    "Douglas, what happened?" As soon as the man came in, he immediately set his eyes on Douglas.


    "Wizard pine is here, too?" There was a noisy noise around, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the man.


    "Pine, are you out of the customs?" Douglas''s eyes lit up and greeted him. Quette sighed and walked to the man.


    "Those strange light spots have invaded my quiet room. All my apprentices and magic attendants have become damn strange clowns. If I don''t come out again, sleepless city will be renamed circus city!" Pine was so angry that the smell of frost could not help spreading out.


    All the Wizards present felt a chill, as if they were facing the cold winter.


    This is the power of "frost warlock" pine. As one of the three pillars of sleepless city, pine is the youngest, but his potential is far higher than Douglas and quette.


    Now, before he was 300 years old, pine had already set foot on the road of true knowledge and had reached the middle of the second level wizard.


    As the only true wizard in sleepless city, Douglas and quette can''t beat him even if they add up. His right to speak is much higher than the other two people, but he is more keen on creating skills than power, so he rarely appears in front of people and basically develops new skills in his own quiet room.


    But when he really makes a decision, Douglas and quette have to stand aside.


    "Quette, you''re here too? Just in time, you tell me clearly, what''s going on outside? Why has the outer city become dark?" Asked pine coldly.


    Douglas sighed, "it''s hard to say. I''ll drag you into the heart tie and send the message directly to you."


    After a while, pine''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mysterious smell? Strange light spots?" Pine sneered: "it''s a perfect bait to attract these greedy people."


    Douglas took advantage of the situation and told pine what Anglo predicted and what the other party said when he questioned Anglo later.


    Compared with Douglas''s worry when he heard the Anglo remarks, pine remained unchanged and said coldly, "if the sleepless city is lost, it will be lost. As long as people are there, a new city can be rebuilt everywhere."


    "But I don''t mind changing my place, but I don''t want to listen to the darkness to make a decision. I don''t want to be said to be a defeated Rooster and run away." Pine: "as for how to handle this measure... It''s up to me to decide."


    After a pause, pine looked at quet, who frowned and shook his head, with a thoughtful face: "you know what, it''s time to say now."


    These words are still asked in the heart.


    Kuyt smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know more than you... The only thing I know is that there is a smell of nightmare in that dark field. I don''t know anything else."


    In order to prove himself, Kuyt generously opened up the thinking space and allowed them to use the truth identification technique.


    As he said, the only news that quette knew was that he had felt the smell of nightmare inside. In addition, there was nothing useful.


    Pine looked suspiciously at Douglas, who threw his mouth and spread his hands: "I''ll cheat him. Professor Anglo has no real hammer."


    Quet was relieved to hear Douglas.


    But pine frowned: "there is a smell of nightmare world in it. Why? Is there... Nightmare world channel in it, as you guessed?"


    When it comes to the "nightmare world channel", their eyes all contain light.


    "But don''t the nightmare world and the wizard world always leave at one touch? At most, there is only a small entrance, and it will disappear soon..." pine hesitated, "It should not be a channel. Even the channel should have been closed. After all, according to the prediction of Guanxing church, the energy level of the nightmare world is much higher than that of the wizard world, and the great will of the wizard world will avoid having a stable channel with the nightmare world to avoid being eaten by the nightmare world."


    "Anyway, I don''t know anything else, but..." Kuyt paused deliberately, attracted their eyes, and then whispered: "however, Sanders should know that his skills have the shadow of the nightmare world. He is the only true wizard who came to sleepless city this time. I think he must have some inside information."


    "Unfortunately, I asked him many times and he didn''t say it."


    Pine wondered, "did your Lord phantom come here? Why didn''t I see it?"


    With pine''s words, Douglas and quette reacted as if they hadn''t seen Sanders for a while. After looking around, there was no shadow of Sanders, even his apprentice.


    "Have you seen where the magic Pavilion goes?" Douglas asked about the other wizards.


    The answers were all blank.


    Pine''s mind moved and his thinking space quickly constructed a magic model - breaking delusion!


    A faint light flashed in his long and narrow eyes, and everything around him slowed down. Everyone''s movement, everyone''s mouth opening and closing, and everyone''s blinking frequency all appeared in a slow state. Then, this slowness began to regress, and time seemed to go back. Many past scenes reappeared in Pine''s eyes in the art of breaking delusion.


    It includes the scenes of sanders and angel.


    The dim light in Pine''s eyes disappeared, and he quickly came to the magic house and looked suspiciously in the direction of the outer city.


    "What did you find, pine?" Asked quet.


    Pine was silent for a moment: "Lord phantom has entered the outer city."


    "Into the outer city? He went alone?" Douglas wondered.


    "And his disciples." For angel, pine didn''t care much. He was most concerned about Sanders.


    "He dares to enter the outer city of the sleepless city. Obviously, he has something to rely on. Moreover, from his decision to enter the outer city regardless of these light spots, it can be seen that he must know some information we don''t know." Quette''s way.


    "It''s useful for you to say these words earlier." Pine glanced coldly, "now that he has gone in, what''s the use of saying this?"


    Kuyt Shanshan stepped back: "I was guessing."


    "What now?"


    "If he dares to go in, so do I." Pine''s eyes narrowed. "I also want to see how far away I am from him."


    As pine said this, quette and Douglas looked at each other without interrupting.


    Naturally, they knew Pine''s ambition, but in the face of that... They didn''t pour cold water on it.


    "No, an official wizard has been infected by the light spot!" At this time, a roar suddenly came from the periphery, and people''s eyes flashed surprise and doubt one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say to be careful of the light spot?" Douglas asked hurriedly.


    If the official wizards only protect themselves, even if a large number of light spots attack nearby, they can''t break their defense skills. The consumed magic and Recovery Magic can be self-sufficient!


    "It was the group of infected wizard apprentices. They were brought into the defense circle by some wizards and wanted to study their situation... As a result, in the process of anatomy, they were infected because the defense was removed in a certain process."


    Douglas ignored his personal image and yelled: "Damn it! Even his basic practical ability is wrong. What kind of wizard is he? Which wizard organization is it?"


    It''s been a long time outside.


    "That one!" Douglas yelled.


    "Sleepless city..."


    Douglas: "


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 598

    In the strange sight of the Wizards around, Douglas "coughed" twice, and his tone dropped slightly: "who is it?"


    "It''s burning bones."


    ''burning bones'' field, a rising wizard in sleepless city.


    Since he is a wizard of his own family, Douglas can only choke on the dirty words that have almost poured into his throat. Moreover, he knows very well that he was promoted to an official wizard ten years ago. He is bent on stepping into the road of true knowledge and wants to study everything. As a result, this study was not rigorous enough, and something happened.


    Douglas: hold on until I get there


    Now even the official wizards have problems, and the hearts of the surrounding wizards are a little worried. Originally, it was just a layer of defense randomly added, and the Wizards subconsciously increased a bit.


    "Other people also pay attention. For those who are integrated into the light spot, don''t study at this time even if you want to study." Douglas said painstakingly: "the most important thing now is to stabilize the situation first..."


    But before he finished, there was a sound outside again, but this time he cried: "Lord field began to release energy attack everywhere. His energy level was too high. The defense skills of several official wizards were broken without investigation. At present, some wizards have been invaded by light spots..."


    Douglas recoiled in horror at the news.


    He knew very well that as long as he broke through a hole, the whole defense line would begin to burst. Those light spots will destroy all the fortresses that have not been built in time.


    Douglas looked at Pine, who also looked grim.


    Pine narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "gather all the uninfected people to the Frey area first. I''ll open the night shelter."


    Kuyt''s eyes were worried: "there is the inside story of our sleepless city in Fufeng district. Is it wrong to let others in like this?"


    Fufeng district is the core area of the inner city of the sleepless city. Similar secret library, art hall and resource hall are set up in Fufeng district. Under the protection of magic energy array all year round, it has always been the restricted area of sleepless city.


    The night shield is the protective magic energy array in Fufeng area.


    "At present, the sleepless city still has a chance, but if these wizards fall here, the sleepless city will incur real danger." Pine said bluntly in front of all the wizard organizations present: "moreover, whoever dares to covet our details, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!"


    Because of this sudden event, pine originally planned to go to the outer city to see it in person and compare it with the real wizard standing in the cloud. But now it seems that there is no such opportunity for the time being.


    Payne had to make this choice. As the core area, the Fufeng area has a secret road to the inner earth world. They retreat in the Fufeng area. They are not trapped in dangerous places, so they can advance or retreat. In order to prevent the sleepless city from falling under public criticism, he can only open the Fufeng district.


    The question of the opening of Fufeng district was left to quette, and Douglas went to sort out and store the details of the sleepless city.


    Pine stayed at the forefront of the resistance. His strength was the strongest. We must ensure that the infected wizard will not break a line of defense.


    Pine stood at the entrance of Freon district and looked at thousands of "clown" apprentices outside and the six "clown" Wizards in front. His feelings were very complex.


    When he closed the door a week ago, the sleepless city was still prosperous and prosperous, a scene of singing and dancing. But a week later, it became a dark land, a circus city.


    It''s ironic to see him prosperous and decadent.


    "Wizard pine, Professor Anglo is coming." A wizard from the hurricane tower came over.


    Pine looked back. In the dark depths of the street, a gorgeous street lamp shone a circle of light, and the two figures were dragged long by the street lamp.


    Douglas was dressed in a white Phnom Penh wizard robe, and Anglo was dressed in a black uniform and Phnom Penh glasses.


    Pine first looked at Douglas, who nodded to him and said in his heart: "all the book scrolls and resource materials have been moved into the witchcraft garden."


    Confirming that he had no worries, pine turned to look at Anglo. Without any greetings, he directly asked, "is there any way to deal with these light spots?"


    Instead of a positive answer, Anglo said another thing: "according to the hint of the string of the world, the same thing happened not long ago."


    "Are these light spots, too?" The Wizards at the scene looked over one after another, "is this really the case? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Anglo pushed his glasses: "this happened in the night devil city of the inner earth world. I don''t know the specific situation, but since it''s about the night devil City, people who want to come to the savage cave should have heard of it?"


    Anglo looked around and said, "eh, the Lord phantom has left?"


    Anglo''s words led the Wizards present to look for sanders'' whereabouts, but as Anglo said, no matter how they looked, they could not find Sanders.


    "It seems that Lord Huiyao was looking for Lord Sanders not long ago." Some people vaguely remember what happened in the magic house, but it was so chaotic that they didn''t care about other people''s actions.


    At this time, pine said bluntly, "don''t look for it. Lord phantom took his disciples into the outer city."


    As soon as the words came out, all the wizards were silent. Why did Sanders dare to go out of town at this time? Is he sure to get the mysterious props inside?


    There were various guesses. Most wizards thought Sanders was going for the mysterious prop, but even if they knew Sanders''s wild vision, no one dared to follow him into the outer city.


    "Maybe the savage cave people really know something." The speaker is LexA, the whip witch. She covets the mysterious things in the outer city. It can be seen from her drawing her apprentices into the outer city one by one. At this time, she licked her lips, flashed an inexplicable light in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "your phantom is gone, but I remember that he is not the only one in the savage cave. Isn''t Philo here?"


    While talking, everyone''s eyes turned to a remote corner.


    It was the top of a steeple shaped church. Philo, dressed in a Red Wizard''s robe on fire, was leaning against the edge of the steeple. He was full of thoughtful eyes and looked suspiciously at the light spots in the sky outside the "shelter of the night".


    "Philo, do you know what the Lord phantom wants to do when he enters the outer city?" LexA''s demon tail swung, jumped to Philo, and gave him a wink.


    Philo didn''t get cold and retreated: "how can I know what Lord Sanders wants to do? Besides, why should he tell you what he does?"


    Philo assumed a non violent and uncooperative indifference. But even if it''s violent, fero probably won''t say.


    "You''re right. We really don''t have the right to ask about your illusionist Lord. Mr. Philo, let''s talk about the night devil City, which is related to the survival of the whole sleepless city. Moreover, the apprentices of major wizard organizations have lost so much here that even six official wizards have been occupied. I''ll always give them an explanation?" Pine road.


    After all, the night devil city is a secular city. Wizards generally don''t care about mortal life, but if it involves that strange light spot, it must be put on the table.


    In full view of the public, Philo hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the news of the night devil city.


    After all, there are also some wizard apprentices in Savage caves infected by light spots outside.


    Philo: "there was a similar accident in the night devil City, but it has been perfectly solved. The wizard pine said that they are not necessarily broken here. Although those light spots control them at present, as long as they are expelled, their physique will be improved."


    Light spots can be expelled? The Wizards looked at each other.


    Philo''s words made the originally cloudy sky seem to suddenly shed a ray of sunshine. Pine also breathed a faint sigh of relief in his heart. As long as he could expel, there would be salvation.


    But Philo''s next words made the sky with the first light filled with thick dark clouds again.


    Ferrero shrugged. "But I won''t expel it."


    "What''s the use of saying these words there? Who will?"


    Philo sighed slightly: "as far as I know, the only way to expel those light spots is the Lord phantom and his disciples... Angel. They can both, and others can''t."


    "As you know, wizard pine has said that your Lord phantom and angel have entered the outer city, so..."


    Philo''s unfinished words made everyone sigh. Why did those who could solve the matter choose to leave at this time?


    However, although everyone has some feelings, it is much better than the previous total hopelessness. They were basically thinking: since even Sanders'' disciples can solve it? It shouldn''t be difficult to expel the light spot?


    Pine also has this idea, but his focus is not only on how to solve the problem of light spots, but also on where these light spots come from?


    "Mr. Philo, can you tell me more about the night devil city?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel has been in the gravity garden for a while. His heart was very uneasy, but he knew nothing about the outside situation and could only continue to wait.


    Fortunately, Sanders put him in the open-air Library in the gravity garden. He is not bored here. He can read some academic magazines or make up for the basic trick scrolls. If it doesn''t help, Toby is with you.


    As time passed, it was estimated that more than an hour later, angel felt a familiar mental force wrapped around him.


    After a trance, angel appeared in a secluded stone room.


    A candle leaped in the distance, and Sanders leaned against the wall with a faint smell of blood.


    "Mentor, are you hurt?" Angel stood still and stepped forward quickly.


    Sanders waved to angel, "I''m fine, just a slight injury. I''m almost fine. I called you out because I have a question to ask you."


    Facing Sanders'' solemn expression, angel subconsciously straightened his attitude and nodded.


    "Have you ever heard of a name, Yorkshire?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 599

    Yorkshire?


    A shadow flashed through angel''s mind.


    His eyes were suddenly in a trance. He didn''t expect that Sanders''s first question would be to ask the "name" after he came out.


    Because the memory of the name was too vague, even he forgot it. If Sanders hadn''t mentioned it, he probably would never take the initiative to think of the name.


    "I''ve heard of the name, but I don''t know if the mentor you asked is the person I think."


    Sanders''s eyes flashed: "who''s in your mind? It''s your PAT family?"


    Angel nodded and opened his mouth to answer, but at this time, he suddenly felt a lag in his right hand. Before he could react, the wind suddenly blew out of thin air in the narrow and secluded room.


    Moreover, when the wind began to rise, it began to jump with the momentum of swallowing the sea.


    At first it was just a breeze, but in the blink of an eye, the breeze became an eye of the wind.


    There were already some dark stone houses. Under the wind, they put out the residual candle in an instant. In the dark room, there was only the roaring wind.


    "Angel, what''s going on?" Sanders'' anxious voice came from his heart.


    Angel was also ignorant. "I don''t know how the wind blew?"


    "It''s not the wind! It''s the energy... Measure the wind... Storm, and... It''s an energy storm centered on you!" With the wind around him getting worse, the mental power from Sanders was intermittent.


    Energy storm? Angel certainly knows what an energy storm is. An instant collapse of a stable energy source will produce an energy storm.


    It can be said that energy storm is a kind of * * disaster that breaks the balance. In the wizard world, the frequency of energy storms is very high because of the ubiquitous elements and primitive magic.


    The reason for the weather riots in the devil sea area is that the frequency of energy storms is very high. An ordinary natural weather may lead to the collapse of stable energy sources, resulting in energy storms.


    The power of energy storm is determined according to the energy stability and the total amount of energy sources.


    Now, Sanders told him that he caused an energy storm, and angel was completely out of the situation. Is the original magic of this area so unstable that its appearance leads to energy collapse?


    Not so


    Angel wants to cry without tears, but a little better is that he is in the center of the energy storm, which has not caused real damage to him at present.


    At this time, a changing energy storm every second, and the roof made of ordinary stone obviously couldn''t support it.


    The ceiling was lifted by a tornado, revealing the dark sky.


    The tornado is like a twisted dancing line, reaching the top of the dark field. Around this "line", the originally stagnant dark breath is slowly rolled up, and the dark world is slowly fading.


    It''s like adding water to ink to dilute the darkness around.


    "It''s not the storm caused by primitive magic, but the collapse of nightmare energy." At this time, a clear voice appeared beside angel.


    He looked up and did not know when Sanders appeared beside him.


    His hat blew nowhere, revealing his short gray green hair. The original regular gentleman''s clothes were also scratched, and the silk lining could be seen faintly.


    Sanders'' eyes were shining in the dark, staring at angel''s right hand.


    "Your right hand absorbs the energy of the nightmare world around you, and the energy collapse in an instant leads to this energy storm." As Sanders spoke, he held angel''s right wrist in his bony hand and raised it above his head.


    With Sanders'' action, the slender tornado in the sky swayed slowly, which proved his guess.


    "The space absorbs the energy of the nightmare world. Where does this energy go?" Sanders whispered to himself.


    Angel also found the oddity of his right hand at this time. His right hand can''t move at all now, and a strange feeling surged back from his right hand to his body.


    With the context of this feeling, angel tracked their destination - thinking space.


    "Mentor, my magic source is constantly expanding, and all those energies have entered my magic source!" Angel was shocked and said that his magic source had expanded by one sixth in just one minute!


    If each level of apprenticeship is divided into four stages, initial, medium, high and peak.


    Originally, angel''s level was the initial level of three-level apprenticeship, but after the previous stubble, it has gradually moved closer to the middle level of three-level apprenticeship, and it is still increasing.


    This inexplicable promotion made Angel extremely panic.


    If there is no solid foundation for this kind of thing, once there is an accident, there is no possibility of repair!


    Sanders originally planned to observe and study this phenomenon, but when he heard angel say so, he gave up the research without hesitation and wrapped Angel directly with spiritual force: "don''t resist, I''ll take you into the gravity garden."


    As Sanders'' words fell, angel only felt a shaking of his mind. For the first time, he clearly felt the situation of energy collapse, but before he could explore, he appeared in the gravity garden the next second.


    As soon as angel entered the gravity garden, Toby flew over with his wings. But when he saw the man beside angel, Toby stopped again, just hanging in mid air.


    This time, not only angel came in, but Sanders also entered the gravity garden.


    As soon as the stop was set, angel immediately checked the magic source. The magic source was one sixth larger than the original one. If he practiced normally, it would take at least half a year to have such a large increase.


    But now it becomes bigger overnight. At present, it seems that there is nothing wrong, but it is precisely because there is nothing wrong that makes Angel feel trembling.


    While Ingres was immersed in the thinking space, Sanders looked at Ingres''s right hand with doubt.


    Originally, he thought that angel''s right hand was a large "nightmare stone", which could make up for the smell of the nightmare world and enhance the ability of nightmare fantasy, but he didn''t expect that it could not only absorb the smell of the nightmare world and feed back the demon source?


    But this is also wrong. The original magic is stored in the magic source. The energy of the nightmare world is different from the original magic. How does the energy of the nightmare world expand the magic source?


    "How? What''s the problem with the magic source?" Sanders asked.


    Angel shook his head: "the magic source has expanded by one sixth. At present, there seems to be no problem, but I don''t know if it''s strong from the outside but weak from the inside. Maybe the magic source has been scarred inside."


    The expansion of magic source requires constant meditation, and then slowly accumulates through magic reflux. With such a sudden expansion, angel always feels unreliable. He even made up a bucket in his head. Because it was forcibly expanded, it could not be seen from the outside, but there were many holes in the inside.


    Seeing angel''s worried look, Sanders shook his head and said, "one sixth is not much. Don''t scare yourself. Your situation is somewhat different. Have you forgotten your promotion from first-class apprentice to second-class apprentice?"


    When he was promoted from a first-class apprentice to a second-class apprentice, angel was pushed by the twilight into a plane lane that is said to connect the nightmare world. When he was in the plane lane, he found that the achievements of cultivation were extremely remarkable. In just one month, he not only broke through to a second-class apprentice, but also directly reached the middle of the second-class apprentice.


    At that time, angel didn''t think too much. He thought he came from cultivation. At most, he went to a treasure land of natural materials. But in retrospect, it seems that there are some similarities between the two.


    With the help of the breath of nightmare world, the speed of cultivation is fast.


    It was only when Angel wanted to meditate that he felt that the progress of practice increased; But now it is directly by the right hand as the medium to actively absorb the smell of the nightmare world to expand the magic source.


    "Can the breath of nightmare world increase the speed of cultivation?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Sanders lost his smile: "I don''t know other people, but I can''t." however, I can''t completely deny this situation. After all, your example is put in front of me. "


    "Even if it is true, the power obtained out of thin air is like duckweed." Angel looked at his right hand with a worried expression.


    Sanders nodded admiringly: "you''re right. It''s the most appropriate way to cultivate your own strength. However, this opportunistic way is not useless. The premise is that you should master the essence of this'' rapid improvement of strength '', otherwise it may be an obstacle to your pursuit of truth."


    Angel also understood this truth, but he still looked sad.


    Sanders shook his head, worried about his strength, and angel was the only one.


    "Open your mind and I''ll check the specific situation of the demon source for you." Sanders said.


    Angel nodded, and Sanders''s eyes should be able to see the disadvantages of his magic source. With an uneasy mood, he opened his mind.


    A gentle spirit poured into angel''s thinking space.


    Wandering for a moment at his magic source, his mental power retreated actively.


    Sanders shook his head at angel. "At present, there is no problem with your magic source, and the foundation looks quite solid. Moreover, Maya also predicted that your right hand should not do great harm to you."


    Seeing that angel was a little relieved, Sanders said again, "but for the sake of caution, I''d better wait and see for a while. When this is over, I''ll go to the underground desert village you said to see if the nightmare breath in the plane Lane will change your right hand again."


    Angel was stunned for a moment. If he went to bocrates... Would he meet the giant snake akso?


    Sanders didn''t notice angel''s expression. He was still thinking about another thing: "it seems that you can''t be released for the time being, otherwise it will cause an energy storm..."


    Sanders sighed. When it comes to the nightmare world, there are always all kinds of strange things. Especially angel, what is his identity in the nightmare world? What''s the matter with his constitution? Why can the smell of the nightmare world increase his demon source?


    These are mysteries.


    Forget it, the more you think about these things, the more complicated they become.


    "Put aside other things first. You answer my first question. Who is Yorkshire?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 600

    "Yorkshire is a dumb servant."


    "He used to serve my parents. Later, after my parents died, my enlightenment mentor fell ill. He has been serving my enlightenment mentor since then." After saying this, angel talked a little about Yorkshire''s experience, which was probably maimed by slave traders. Later, he was bought by old pat and stayed at pat manor.


    Yorkshire had no bright spots in his life. His greatest luck was to meet old pat, which gave him a place to return to his wandering life.


    Because Yorkshire was naturally unable to speak and had a low sense of existence, when Sanders asked about the name, angel didn''t respond for a moment. He remembered such a person after thinking about it for a long time.


    "Dumb servant, Yorkshire." Sanders whispered, with some complex emotions in his eyes.


    "Teacher, why did you suddenly ask Yorkshire''s name?" Angel asked, "can you say that the unknown demon from the nightmare world in your mouth is Yorkshire?"


    Since fox, flog and Ollie of Pat manor have corresponding demons in the nightmare world, according to this reasoning, it is normal for Yorkshire to appear.


    "It should be." Saunders: "as like as two peas in the city, I met many parasitic people. They sang strange swords in the mouth. They were exactly the same as the night city. However, the people who praised their mouth, besides the queen, Fawkes and Flo, had a strange name."


    "It''s Yorkshire."


    After Sanders said this, he said, "I was attacked by a strange opponent in the outer city area. Maybe Yorkshire is it."


    If Sanders could say the word "sneak attack", I think it was a successful sneak attack.


    Sure enough, Sanders said next: "the strength of the other party is stronger than that Fox and frog. At least he knows the level of a second-class wizard. He is by no means an unknown person."


    "It caused the teacher''s injury? What does it look like?"


    "The injury is a small injury. It was really caused by my untimely handling. As for its appearance, it was dark and did not see clearly, but what I can be sure is that it was by no means human."


    It''s reasonable not to be human. The demons in the nightmare world with names that angel met are all strange shapes except that "the queen and Sava" are human shapes.


    For example, fox, frog, Ollie is even just an owl doll.


    Thinking of Ollie, angel suddenly remembered one thing. He summoned Ollie out of the nightmare he created during the twilight shooting. At that time, he tricked Ollie into asking who would play "performance" in addition to the fox holding the piano and chanting the frog.


    At that time, Ollie seemed to have mentioned Yorkshire.


    Angel fell into memories. What was Ollie talking about at that time?


    The memory box was opened by him. All kinds of scenes, gorgeous scenes and fragments of memories burst out in his mind like exploding fireworks.


    Although he doesn''t have the memory ability comparable to that of Sanders, with his current mental strength, as long as he has really experienced it, it''s not difficult to find a way according to the picture.


    After a long time, the misty memory jumped into his sight.


    "I remember! Ollie said that Yorkshire was a puppeteer!" Angel exhaled.


    Sanders had planned to leave the gravity garden and go to the outside world to find greya. He stopped by to see if he could grab the mysterious props, but angel''s surprised voice stopped him.


    "Isn''t Yorkshire a dumb servant?" Sanders wondered.


    Angel shook his head: "I''m talking about Yorkshire in the nightmare world. Last time I summoned owl doll Ollie in the twilight shooting, he told me... At that time, he said, ''Yorkshire is a puppeteer, he will come out for a matchmaking show''."


    Pull strings.


    Although it is still unknown how to perform, some clues can be deduced from Yorkshire''s career and its performance projects.


    Perhaps Yorkshire''s ability is partial to control? Sanders thought to himself.


    "OK, I see. This news is very useful. You stay in the gravity garden for the time being, and I''ll go out and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    When sanders and angel entered the gravity garden, the Wizards in the sleepless city were startled by the scene in the outer city.


    The energy storm triggered by angel - that tornado rolled directly from the inside of the dark domain to the outside.


    Even if they are in the wind area, they can clearly see the terrible tornado, directly through the dark field, disturbing the surrounding wind and cloud at high altitude.


    "Is this an energy storm? Someone created an energy storm inside and broke through the dark field?" Douglas wondered, "is it your Lord phantom?"


    At present, only magic masters and disciples have entered the outer city. With the ability of magic, it is not impossible to create an energy storm.


    "Not only that, have you noticed that this energy storm is absorbing the dark field!" It was tulushu of uto college who shouted. As the gathering place of white wizards, almost 80% of wizards in uto college are academic, and so is tulushu. Although the combat effectiveness of the academic school is not as good as that of the practical school, it will far surpass the practical school in terms of energy insight because of its profound accumulation.


    Tulushu''s words immediately attracted people''s exploration.


    After a while, helolin of white coral floating island college also proved: "indeed, the color of the dark field is much thinner."


    Not only did the color change significantly, but those strange light spots were also submerged into slag in the energy storm.


    "By relying on the energy storm to solve the problem of the dark domain, your excellency is indeed a genius. No wonder he dares to break in alone." The fuyani language of the night language forest is a way with longing.


    Fuyani''s words made people think deeply: if Sanders really solved the dark field... Their eyes changed, or joy, or hesitation, or coldness, or jealousy.


    For people in sleepless city, this is naturally good. Thousands of years of foundation will not be destroyed once. But for other wizard organizations, it is more complex than joy. This is equivalent to sending the mysterious thing to Sanders. They have no competition anymore.


    Just when everyone''s minds were different, quette suddenly said, "the energy storm has disappeared."


    The people immediately looked, and the tornado disappeared without warning, as quet said. The darkness that had been a little thin was filled with depth again.


    "Your Excellency the phantom failed?"


    "That''s not right. The level of the energy storm just now is obviously not low, and the energy level is still jumping. How can we say that it disappears when it disappears?"


    People want to change. The original complex mood of people changes again at this time. Even if they want to get mysterious things, they also need the dark realm to disappear. Now the dark realm has a resurgence, let alone chance. If they don''t check it for a while, they may fall into passion and anger.


    When everyone was talking, Anglo suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood without warning.


    "Professor Anglo, what''s the matter with you?" Douglas stepped forward.


    Pine stood on the side of Anglo, so he clearly saw that Anglo began to pluck the string when the energy storm appeared... Now he suddenly spit blood. Is it because the plucking failed?


    "Forcibly pluck the string and see some interesting pictures." Anglo wiped the blood off his lips and looked unpredictable.


    "Interesting picture?" Pine doubted.


    "Through the energy decay of the dark realm just now, I saw something inside." Anglo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the energy storm was not caused by your magic Lord."


    Didn''t Sanders instigate the energy storm?


    "Then this energy storm can''t be generated out of thin air?"


    Anglo said again: "although the energy storm was not made by your magic Lord, it was your magic Lord who brought the energy storm to an abrupt end."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone looked at each other.


    According to their inference, the energy storm may really make the dark field disappear, but why did Sanders stop the energy storm?


    Among the people present, the sleepless city led by pine looked the most ugly. When you see hope, why kill it?


    In pern''s doubt, Anglo shrugged: "I don''t know. I see very little, but the energy storm was raised by Sanders''s Apprentice..."


    Anglo''s words stunned everyone again.


    An apprentice, set off an energy storm? Is this a joke?


    But Anglo''s expression told them that he was not joking, and they hesitated for a while. "I remember Sanders''s apprentice, whose name seems to be angel pat. He has great talent in alchemy and has been in contact with the mysterious field."


    "Yes, in the alchemy circle, his name is no worse than his mentor."


    "Could it be the energy storm triggered by some alchemical props?"


    In a dark corner, when the people were arguing, Moro looked at the dark outer city in the distance, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Has his growth reached such a point?


    No matter how Angel set off the energy storm, he actually entered the eyes of all wizards... And himself, Moro shook his head and sighed in a low voice.


    "What little monster did I bring out from the old land?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark field, in a narrow lane, the shadow flashed by.


    When the wind blew, Sanders stood on the wall of the roadway, looked at the two wizard apprentices with crooked necks and strange dances below, shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "The tutor knows them?" Angel''s voice reached Sanders.


    Sanders nodded: "they are Wallace''s disciples. Unexpectedly, they are also in sleepless city."


    Angel fell slowly from the sky and landed next to Sanders. His body was ethereal, his feet were off the ground and suspended in mid air.


    Sanders turned back and said, "your soul is as solid as a real body now. It''s estimated that nice will be surprised to see you."


    Angel is now in a state of soul. Sanders originally said he would stay in the gravity garden, but angel still has some thoughts in his heart, such as killing hookdick and looking for naosika.


    Although he didn''t know whether nausica came to sleepless city or not, since hookdick was here and Xi stayed here, angel estimated that nausica should also be here.


    So angel doesn''t want to stay in the gravity garden.


    However, leaving the gravity garden is likely to absorb the smell of nightmare and cause an energy storm again. After all, this is the wizard world. The energy of the nightmare world is new and has not been completely stabilized. It is very easy to collapse.


    In this case, angel chose a compromise, that is, the soul out of the body.


    In the soul state, his right hand is normal, and entering the dark field will not actively absorb the energy of the nightmare world.


    Sanders also recognized angel''s choice and arranged a space to maintain * * activity in the gravity garden, so angel followed Sanders out of the city in his soul state.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 601

    Wallace''s disciple?


    Wallace is also a second-class wizard. Like Sanders, Wallace is the core figure of the savage cave, but Wallace tends to be academic. In some opinions, it is contrary to Sanders'' ideas.


    Angel looked down at the two men.


    They also seemed to find the gaze on this side, turned and tilted their heads, with a strange expression on their faces.


    "Praise the queen ~ praise shava ~ praise Yorkshire ~" a strange tone was introduced into angel''s ears.


    Then, they bowed respectfully to angel, and then, like a string puppet, their hands and feet twisted strangely away from angel.


    As like as two peas, Angell is now the third time. If he is in shape, he will be able to retreat voluntarily, just as he did in the night city.


    Sanders glanced at the two men who were gradually away and turned and left.


    "Mentor, don''t you take them away?" Angel doubted that the others were all right. After all, they were Lord Wallace''s disciples and apprentices in the savage cave.


    Sanders said faintly, "Wallace''s apprentice, wait for him to worry about it."


    Angel hesitated for a moment, watched each other''s figure disappear into the dark, and then turned to keep up with Sanders.


    The speed of the two people is fast, and the surrounding environment is like walking a lantern, constantly regressing.


    Their destination was the central area of the outer city. According to Philo, the sound of the piano came from near the central area.


    The purpose of Sanders entering the outer city is to destroy the fox that once escaped under his hands, and then to find greya. When greya doesn''t know where she is, it''s Sanders'' current idea to destroy the fox player first.


    And after killing fox, the fox''s harpist, the mysterious harp is naturally his.


    It''s not easy to get mysterious things in the nightmare world, because you can''t bring them back. But if you are brought to the wizard world by the demon of the nightmare world, that''s another story.


    But after they galloped for a while, Sanders suddenly turned to angel and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Angel looked surprised. "Am I so obvious?"


    Sanders'' voice came again: "you put on an expression of wanting to talk and stop all the way. Aren''t you waiting for me to ask?"


    Angel smiled with embarrassment and said, "I just... Want to go to the Embassy in the savage cave."


    Sanders nodded clearly, as if he had already seen through angel''s thoughts, and his expression could not afford a ripple: "are you for the disciple of nice? I think it''s hookdick injected with demon blood, right?"


    Ever since Philo said that he had met nice''s disciples in the outer city, Sanders thought a little and caught a glimpse of angel''s eyes. Therefore, when Angel proposed to go to the Embassy in the savage cave, he was not surprised.


    "Yes." Angel nodded and admitted, "this is a good opportunity. He almost killed me in the purified sea. I''ve been looking for him since I went back to the savage cave, but he has long disappeared and didn''t expect to stay here."


    Sanders thought for a moment, took a deep look at angel, and finally nodded: "go, there are few people who want to hurt you in this dark field."


    Seeing that Sanders agreed to his request, angel hesitated for a moment and said, "also, I suspect that a good friend of mine has fallen here. I want to save her."


    "You can save anyone you want. But are you sure to take her out of the dark?"


    Angel was stunned and subconsciously wanted to say, didn''t he deliberately put them in the gravity garden for the time being?


    But looking back, Sanders, a former Wallace disciple, could actually save them and put them into the gravity garden to take them out, but he didn''t do so. Obviously Sanders didn''t want outsiders to enter the gravity garden.


    Thinking of this, angel also stopped the idea, turned his eyes and replied, "I''ll try."


    "Then try it, but if you really take them out, there will be trouble. You should learn to consider it yourself." After that, Sanders scratched his finger with his fingernail, and a drop of blood came out of the belly of his right hand.


    This drop of red blood is full of huge and stable energy.


    Angel was surprised to see that he had always had a vague boundary on Sanders'' strength. He only knew that he was strong, but he never thought about how strong he was. But at this time, he had a clear contrast.


    Because he found that this drop of blood alone was enough to resist all the magic in his demon source. In other words, a drop of Sanders'' blood was enough to drive him out of his wits.


    Sanders shot at him, and the blood turned into a pale red bead, which fell into the palm of angel''s hand.


    "Take it, I can feel your position at any time." After that, Sanders patted angel on the shoulder, then turned around and disappeared into the darkness in a blink of an eye.


    Angel pinched the blood bead in the palm of his hand, and a faint sense of warmth came out of the blood bead.


    With a long sigh, angel whispered to Toby on his side, "it''s time to go. Go find hookdick first. Maybe you can meet Lord greya by the way."


    Toby flapped his wings around angel.


    "Be careful not to be too far away from me. Those parasites also affect you." Angel gave a warning, and then there was a gray smell under his feet.


    One person and one bird looked at each other, the gravity vein broke out instantly, and their figure disappeared.


    Within a minute, angel and Toby were stationed in the savage cave.


    Angel hung in the air and looked down at the embassy. In the dark, he could only vaguely see the "eternal tree" logo with a faint glittering light. As for the shadowy buildings behind them, they are all covered by chaotic darkness.


    He closed his eyes and listened. He didn''t hear any sound. Even Angel didn''t hear the ubiquitous strange praise tune. It seems that this is just a dead abandoned house.


    Angel fell to the ground and asked Toby to take out a firecracker and an oil lamp from its snow plume.


    His bracelet remained in Sanders'' gravity garden with his flesh. The soul state can''t release light, so it can only use the original ignition method.


    Fortunately, Toby''s snow plume contains a lot of sundries, including an oil lamp.


    When the oil lamp is lit, the light is very dim, which can only illuminate the range of several meters around.


    However, for the soul body, the night vision ability is good. As long as there is a little light, the surrounding environment can be seen clearly.


    By the dim light, angel could clearly see the messy fighting marks on the ground and some dried blood.


    With his high level of inspiration, angel can also vaguely sense the residual energy fluctuations nearby, but it should be some time ago.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t release the trick, otherwise we can get more clues with a reconnaissance technique." Angel shook his head regretfully: "according to Lord Philo, Xiliu and hookdick should fight around here. The blood may be the residue of their fight."


    Angel turned his head and asked Toby to come down: "smell it."


    Toby looked suspicious, but after all, it was the little master''s order. He smelled it and a fishy smell went straight to his nose.


    Angel hurriedly said with a long face: "can you find its owner along the bloody smell?"


    Toby: "..." not every animal has the same smell as a dog!


    Toby left angel a white eye of "your own experience".


    Angel smiled.


    Since Toby couldn''t track the smell of blood, angel could only follow the blood with his naked eye in the stupidest way.


    However, the location of the blood is very strange. Some are on the roof, some are in the street, and some even fall into the wet grass. Angel has not found a vein for a while.


    But in the process of searching, angel saw a broken wall.


    The reason why this residual Wall attracts angel''s attention is that the breach of the residual wall is a spiral force advancing in a ring.


    The familiar breath of strength made angel''s expression gloomy.


    Although there are more than one spiral power in the world, the power caused by spiral magic pattern is at least the only one in the southern region in angel''s eyes.


    The mechanical arm made by angel for nausica at the beginning depicts spiral magic patterns. This magic pattern, in angel''s Alchemy inheritance, is an extremely special magic pattern. Even when angel said it, midola looked completely unbelievable.


    Midola has not even heard of this magic pattern, and she is confused about the effect of this magic pattern.


    Even an alchemist like midola who has read all kinds of materials doesn''t know the spiral magic pattern. It can be seen that this magic pattern should be the only one in the alchemy world in the southern region.


    Angel was sure that the breach of the remnant wall was caused by the spiral magic pattern.


    Well, his foreboding came true... Nausica was really in sleepless city, and she did fight hookdick.


    Not only nausika, angel also found several huge footprints that are not like humans nearby. As long as you simulate them in your heart, you can see that the owner of this footprints definitely belongs to an alien barbarian.


    Gank is here, and so is Shan.


    It seems that Shan, nausika and Xiliu left the savage cave months ago to kill hukedick. But what they didn''t expect was that such changes had taken place in sleepless city.


    Put away unnecessary thoughts. Since nausica is here, he must find her.


    Angel walked into the embassy with an oil lamp.


    After walking around the embassy, angel could make sure that the interior was completely empty and there were messy traces everywhere, but there was no sign of fighting. Perhaps it was caused by the panic of the people living here after the accident in the dark domain.


    After coming out of the embassy, angel planned to follow the traces of the battle.


    However, the battle trace is only maintained within the range of the gate of the embassy, but it is impossible to find more information.


    Now there are some troubles. So many parasites are everywhere in the sleepless city. It''s very difficult for the three of nausika to miss the move.


    Once parasitized, if you want to find them, you can only run all over the city. Because after being parasitized, they can''t stay in place. They are definitely doing Brownian motion in the city.


    God knows where they went.


    Angel sighed and could only look around with the savage cave as the center. Fortunately, he is now in a state of soul. With the help of gravity vein, he is fast. As long as they don''t enter the building, it''s only a matter of time before they want to find them. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 602

    Half an hour later, angel landed on the second floor balcony of a wooden attic.


    In the process of searching, angel found a very strange thing. It is reasonable to say that the attack of the dark realm is a very sudden situation. Many people in the outer city should have no time to escape.


    In other words, there should be many living in the outer city hundreds of miles away, whether it is a wizard, apprentice or mortal.


    However, the truth is that angel saw very few people along the way.


    Even if the parasitized person will avoid him because of the identity of "Sava", the speed after he opens the gravity vein is enough to circle most of the city in a short time.


    During the period of searching for the trace of nausica, angel saw less than 100 people. Dressed in colorful clothes and in strange and twisted postures, they fled like puppets.


    There are only a hundred people in most of the city? That''s not right.


    When angel came back to the sleepless city, although he didn''t visit it carefully, he also felt the prosperity and flow of people of the sleepless city. Not to rub shoulders, but an ordinary street should have hundreds of talents at a glance.


    But now it''s obviously not like this. It''s not all hidden in the building, is it?


    Angel looked back at the room behind him.


    This wooden attic should be a folk house with purple ears and stars on the balcony. This is a kind of purple flower like stars in the sky, but it can emit Yingying brilliance in the dark, just like the stars in the night sky, very beautiful.


    Angel pushed open the door of the balcony. The room behind the door is not big. It should be a lady''s boudoir. You can vaguely smell the faint aroma in the air.


    Like most other rooms, this room is also messy. The wardrobe is opened and there are dazzling clothes on the floor.


    It is estimated that after being parasitized, the owner here also changed into clothes with bright colors, similar to children''s clothes or clown clothes.


    Leaving the bedroom, angel walked towards the first floor. He chose to stop in the attic because he heard some noise on the first floor when he was flying in mid air.


    Just downstairs, a dark shadow rushed over.


    Angel didn''t move because Toby flicked his wings, slapped him back, hit the roof and fell on the sofa.


    After a seven meat and eight vegetable fall, the shadow shook his head, straightened his posture, and shouted at Angel: "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof


    The light oil lamp lit up. On the orange red cloth sofa, a spotted dog not much bigger than Toby was barking at them. Put on a look of "I''m super fierce", but in fact, all the voices are small milk sounds.


    The reason why Angel didn''t move before was because he found that what he threw at was only a mortal, or rather, a mortal pet.


    "It''s really strange that the owner''s house has not escaped being parasitized, and the pet dog is actually fine." It''s hard to understand. Angel can only blame the little guy. He was lucky to escape.


    Looking at the little spotted dog that was mad at them, angel touched his chin. He had an idea.


    Toby doesn''t have a good sense of smell. Should this dog have a good sense of smell? It''s not easy for him to find someone.


    Thinking of this, angel smiled and approached the dog. The dog was not afraid at all. He still barked fiercely and even wanted to attack angel.


    But Toby blew a gray breath again, and the dog floated into mid air and hung in front of angel.


    Suddenly hanging in the air, it was a little overwhelmed and full of doubts. But subconsciously, its limbs began to shake, treating the air as an ocean and making dog planing movements.


    "Little fellow, how about we cooperate? You help me find someone, and I''ll take you to your master." Angel rubbed the dog''s head. At first, he had to turn his head and bite him, but as angel released a gentle breath, he began to relax slowly. Finally, he even raised his head comfortably, hoping that angel could grasp his chin.


    "A silly dog is a silly dog. I believe in outsiders so soon. I don''t have any vigilance." Angell make complaints about the blood of a barren cave.


    Angel didn''t know who the blood on the ground belonged to. He thought it belonged to either nuosika or hookdick.


    After the dog sniffed for a long time, angel painstakingly asked it to find the owner of the blood, but the dog seemed to be unable to understand, wagging its tail like a small fan and licking Angel fiercely.


    "Toby, are you going to communicate with it?" Angel looked again at Toby.


    Toby leaned directly over his head and looked at angel.


    Angel now understands why those parasites don''t parasitize the dog. Maybe the parasites also dislike this low IQ species?


    Angel was frustrated and planned to give up using the dog to find people, but at this time, the stupid dog didn''t know whether it was open or evil, and actually ran. While running, he also howled at angel, as if to tell him to keep up.


    Angel''s eyes lit up and followed.


    The dog runs ahead and the man chases after. The streets were left behind. Angel became confused from the excitement at the beginning, and finally he stopped.


    "Isn''t your boy walking me?" Angel picked up the dog''s back neck skin and asked.


    The dog''s answer was wagging his tail and licking affectionately.


    Angel threw it on the ground. Now he basically confirmed it. This guy probably thought he was going to take him for a walk, so he took him for a walk. People always walk the dog. Today, he took the wrong medicine and was walked by the dog.


    Turning around with a look of bad luck, angel plans to leave it here.


    But just after he turned and didn''t take a few steps, behind a building behind him, there was a startling noise.


    Angel jerked back and looked over.


    The little dog even looked at the building with a solemn stare. Angel stepped forward and squatted down: "you didn''t smell the smell here, did you bring me here?"


    The dog has a silly look and wags its tail.


    "I was really pulled down by a stupid dog." Angel sighed, got up and flew towards the sound.


    Angel had just flown for a while when Toby whispered something in his ear.


    Angel looked down with Toby''s eyes. The spotted dog on the ground was running with angel. They flew hundreds of meters, and this guy followed hundreds of meters.


    Seeing them stop, the silly dog also stops.


    "It''s strange that I''m far away from him. The parasites around here are still not interested in him?" Angel noticed that even if the silly dog had a light spot on his side, the light spot didn''t get into his body.


    At first, angel thought it might be lucky to escape, but now it seems that the parasite is really not interested in it.


    Are parasites not parasitic on dogs? Angel thought for a while. Obviously, he didn''t understand, so he stopped thinking.


    Angel ignored the silly dog on the ground and continued to fly to the sound source.


    The location of the sound source is behind a four story building. After Angel flew over, he found that this is a square, just at the back door of the transmission hall.


    The place where the noise was made was in the transmission hall.


    It''s not clear what''s going on in the transmission hall outside, but Angel heard violent collisions and the crash of stones. It sounded as if someone was doing something inside?


    Angel flew over in doubt. He didn''t rush into the transmission hall, but fell on the top of the hall.


    The top is transparent glass with cracks. Angel looked down, but because it was too high from the ground and dark, he couldn''t see the specific situation, but he could hear someone gasping.


    And the voice sounds a little familiar? Angel closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    It was a human gasp... However, angel listened carefully for a long time, but only one person''s voice was heard. It''s not like someone is fighting. What''s the big news in there?


    Just as angel was thinking, a hand came out of the darkness and put it on angel''s shoulder.


    Angel was startled and subconsciously mobilized gravity vein to defend and counterattack.


    "It''s me." A low voice with a trace of magnetism.


    Angel looked back, but he didn''t know when Sanders appeared behind him. His eyes were shining blue and blue. Like angel, he looked at the transmission hall.


    "Mentor, are you here too?" Angel whispered.


    Sanders directly built a spiritual tie: "I happened to be nearby. I came here when I heard the noise... It''s you. How did you come here?"


    "I was walked nearby by a dog. As a result, there was a noise here, and I came."


    "Dog?" Sanders''s eyes narrowed and seemed to twinkle: "where''s the dog?"


    Angel flew to the edge of the hall. He wanted to point out the dog, but he found that the spotted dog that had been running with them to the transmission hall disappeared.


    "Can''t you say I lost it? Obviously I''m not flying fast..." angel whispered secretly.


    "Maybe the dog was scared and didn''t dare to come out." Sanders meant something, and there were more difficult emotions in his eyes.


    It''s just a puppy. It''s just gone. Anyway, those parasites don''t parasitize it. Angel thinks he should be able to find his way home.


    Thinking of this, angel did not think about it, but asked about the situation in the transmission hall.


    Sanders did not hide, "there are people in the hall, and they are familiar to you and me."


    When the name of "Gloria" was told by Sanders, angel felt that Toby on his side immediately began to jump, and wanted to rush into the hall immediately.


    "Is Lord Gloria in there? No wonder the sound is so familiar... She made those noises just now?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders nodded: "although I don''t know what happened in the transmission hall, according to the current situation, greya seems to be trapped below." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 603

    Gloria was hung in a pile of silk thread.


    Her whole body was penetrated by silk thread, and the blood kept flowing. The blood soaked the white silk thread into a bright red.


    Her posture is also very strange. Like the people parasitized outside, she is like a puppet, as if these silk threads are connected with an unknown puppeteer and pose her as a puppet.


    Her body was full of strange light spots. These light spots tried to integrate into her body again and again, but failed repeatedly.


    Greya panted heavily. She drove away the light spot again, but the true knowledge soul in the land of soul has become weaker and weaker. If the true knowledge soul falls into a deep sleep and is replaced by the noumenon soul, it is estimated that it will be invaded by the light spot in the next second.


    "Ah --" where the finger was pierced, there was a strange sense of sucking.


    These silk threads not only control her body, but also suck her blood at regular intervals.


    The pain shook greya''s whole body again, but when she moved, the place where the silk thread pierced her body was also expanding. The silk thread, which was more sharp than the blade, not only ate her blood, but also cut her flesh as she moved.


    Blood sucking, meat cutting, light spot. Three pronged, greya doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    The magic source of thinking space has been nearly exhausted, and she is now strongly supported by the soul of true knowledge. But she has been holding on for two days. Maybe it won''t be long before she is finally invaded by the light spot, bled to death, or directly torn apart by the silk thread?


    Hehe... Grace smiled miserably.


    As a gourmet wizard, she has been captured and trapped by others; She broke through the abyss, escaped from the nightmare world, experienced unimaginable dangers, and finally embarked on the road of true knowledge and carried the banner of food wizard.


    I didn''t expect to plant it here, on a fox.


    Felicia is still in the black castle, and the dark field has blocked all communications, so she has no last hope.


    Shouldn''t anyone come to save her? Greya looked at the dark void, her eyes slowly blurred. She has few friends in the wizard world. Even if someone regards her as a friend, she won''t find a prophet wizard to investigate her current state?


    The spirit of true knowledge is getting weaker and weaker, and the soul of noumenon is ready to move.


    Gloria knows very well that when the noumenon soul * * * *, she will be completely annihilated. For a moment, she thought about giving up, but she was unwilling. How hard it was for her to come to this step. Why did she give up?


    All Gloria can do is die.


    Even if she knew that no one would save her, what if a miracle happened?


    It took a long time to suck blood this time, until greya''s face began to turn white and the silk thread began to turn pink.


    The only thing in her mind now is that these silk threads did not pass through her heart and could not suck away the blood essence. Otherwise, she would have died.


    But even if it''s just ordinary blood, she can''t hold on now.


    When she was dying, the world was dark and consciousness began to fall into an frozen Jedi. At this time, she was even in the mood to think, why didn''t the fox kill her?


    Miracles didn''t happen after all... Gloria slowly closed her eyes.


    "Chatter --"


    Grace opened her eyes like a corpse. She seemed to hear Toby''s voice? Greya''s heart is full of wonder. Isn''t it a dying auditory hallucination?


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    Is it really Toby''s voice?! This time, Gloria clearly heard the familiar cry.


    Why is Toby here? At the same time, the shadows of sanders and angel flashed in her mind... Did they bring it?


    "Toby?" Greya wanted to call Toby''s name out loud, but her throat was pierced by a silk thread. Her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear it.


    At this time, a dim yellow light lit up not far from her.


    "Gloria, it seems that you are going to owe me a favor this time." A magnetic sound sounded from behind the lights.


    Greya raised her head difficultly. Between her hair and hair, she vaguely saw a figure. Although she had recognized the caller from his voice, she still wanted to see if it was her vision.


    The facts showed that she had no hallucinations.


    Sanders stood behind the dim light, angel floating on the side, while Toby was flapping his wings and holding an oil lamp, flying beside angel.


    Greya''s eyes suddenly got a little hot, and a numb itch sprang up in her nose.


    She tried to resist the feeling that had not been seen for hundreds of years. She let the hair on her forehead cover her face that was difficult to maintain her expression, and whispered, "it''s a shame that you saw me like this."


    "This posture is as like as two peas in a puppet show." Sanders answered casually, and his eyes looked at the silk threads with a dark look.


    "Lord Gloria, are you okay?" Angel took a step forward with worry in his eyes.


    Greya quickly stopped her. In a panic, the thread of her throat moved, and the flesh and blood immediately flowed out of her mouth. She pressed down the pain and said, "don''t come here. These silk threads are extremely sharp."


    Angel stopped, and Toby flew at greya regardless.


    Toby was very small. Although the hall was covered with silk threads, Toby still found a way to accommodate it and came to the side of greya.


    Toby arched greya''s face with love in his eyes.


    Greya whispered, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Although she had to give up not long ago, now she sees hope again.


    Sanders'' middle finger rubbed slightly with his thumb. After a snap of his finger, a light source like the sun rose in the transmission hall to completely illuminate the whole hall.


    This is a second level trick, the second advanced level of light, light source.


    The ordinary wizard, after estimating the advanced shining skill of learning the shining skill, stopped. Because this kind of trick is of no great use in addition to lighting. The alternative method of fighting by blinding others'' eyes is also useful for apprentices and useless for wizards. Sanders learned it twice, and he didn''t know whether he was free or how.


    Angell silently Tucao in his heart, but we have to make complaints about the light hall. The transmission Hall of 100 meters is bright and clear, and there is no hidden corner and omission.


    It was not until then that angel noticed the situation in the transmission hall.


    More than a dozen transmission arrays were destroyed, and there were obvious signs of destruction on the floor. The floor stones depicting the magic energy array were destroyed together.


    Except for the broken transmission array, almost everything else in the hall is complete. It can be seen that the transmission array was deliberately destroyed.


    And greya''s position is in the center of the hall. Countless silk threads are full of the central position, blocking greya here.


    The silk thread connects the stone columns in the hall. Several stone columns have been cut in half. The ground is piled with crushed lime, but the silk thread is very complete.


    Angel estimated that the loud noise they had just heard was the sound of the collapse of the stone pillar.


    However, this is not the time to pay attention to these. The most important thing is to rescue Gloria from the silk thread first. Angel noticed that the silk thread passing through greya''s body had faintly turned red, and a large pool of blood flowed on the ground. If you don''t save it, there will be no accident.


    Angel saw that Sanders was still observing the silk thread. He also approached a silk thread that was not connected with greya and wanted to try to cut him with gravity vein.


    However, angel blew a gray breath, the silk thread shook, and then a nearby stone pillar was cut off. The stone pillar collapsed with a loud noise and dust.


    When the dust dispersed, angel ran out with a disheartened face. Under Sanders'' indifferent eyes, he said innocently: "I touched it gently..."


    "If gravity is light." Sandston paused and didn''t go on.


    Fortunately, this silk thread is not linked to greya, otherwise it will cause secondary damage.


    "These silk threads should be made by the red fox?" Sanders asked suddenly.


    Greya coughed up blood and said, "yes, you''ve seen the fox?"


    Sanders shook his head. "No, I''m looking for it, too." As he spoke, Sanders performed a skill of recovery - life recovery on greya.


    In the vibrant green breath, the wounds cut by the silk thread when greya moved were generally better, but the silk thread was not removed, which was still a hidden danger.


    But at least for now, Gloria looks much better.


    Gloria whispered, "thank you."


    Sanders smiled and directly built a new spiritual tether and dragged greya into the spiritual tether. Originally, there was only his tether with angel, and there was one more greya.


    "I''ll think about how to solve these silk threads first." Sanders'' mental power fluctuated.


    Because a silk thread was inserted into the throat, every time greya spoke, it was accompanied by severe pain, but Sanders''s spiritual tether solved the problem of speaking intimately.


    The only regret is... Toby was excluded by Sanders.


    "Lord greya, how did you meet fox?" As Sanders checked the silk thread, angel inquired through the mind tie.


    "Fox? You mean the arrogant Fox''s name is fox?" Asked greya.


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    "It turned out to be fox. No wonder there were always bursts of strange praise outside, saying praise fox or something." Greya frowned: "however, there was so much movement in the transmission array that people outside didn''t respond at all? No one came to the transmission hall except for the strange praise."


    "Don''t lord Gloria know the function of those light spots?" Angel asked.


    Greya shook her head. "I just vaguely feel that the light spot is bad for me, but I really don''t know what it''s good for."


    "It''s a long story. It starts with the arrival of the dark realm..." angeloso said a series of things that happened after the arrival of the dark realm.


    Greya listened carefully. After listening, she was silent for a long time and asked, "since the sleepless city was almost occupied and no one dared to enter here, why did you choose to come in? And I noticed that the light spots around me left after you came in." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 604

    "If you think the reason of ''for the mysterious thing'' is not enough, you can also add the option of ''we came here specially to save you''." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel''s silence, coupled with Sanders''s perfunctory, made greya understand that they didn''t want to answer the question.


    Greya is also an interesting person, not to mention that her life and death are still in Sanders'' hands, so she just raised a smile: "then I will accept the second reason calmly."


    In a word, I touched on this topic.


    Sanders continued to study the silk thread without hesitation, and greya looked at angel again: "you asked me why I met that arrogant fox, which also began when the dark realm came."


    Gloria gave a brief account of her experience.


    In fact, her experience was very monotonous. The dark field came and the whole outer city was blocked. When she found that she could not leave, she immediately thought of leaving with a transmission array.


    At that time, the space energy of the sleepless city was still close to stability, as can be seen from Douglas''s ability to open the plane lane and bring out the Wizards stationed in the embassy. So, greya thought of leaving with a teleport array, and she could make a trip at that time.


    However, what Gloria didn''t expect was that the transmission array had been boarded by the enemy earlier, and even destroyed.


    And the object that destroys the transmission array is fox, the fox player.


    When greya came to the transmission hall, she naturally met fox. One wanted to destroy the transmission array and the other wanted to leave through the transmission array. The war was imminent.


    The fox''s strength is actually no more than wizard level. However, it has a mysterious harp, and its combat power has been greatly improved.


    Although greya has the spirit of true knowledge, the real strength of * * has not reached the wizard level, and the two added combat forces are at most equal to ordinary wizards. Facing the fox, he had little backhand and was subdued.


    The only thing that makes greya wonder is that after subduing her, the fox didn''t kill her, but played a strange tune, raised countless silk threads to bind her here, and then left.


    "... however, I''ve probably figured it out now. It may be intended to kill my strength, then parasitize me with these light spots and turn me into one of them. It''s much more useful than killing me." Greya sighed, "if you hadn''t come, maybe its plot would have really succeeded."


    After hearing greya''s narration, angel frowned.


    "Originally, the transmission array here was destroyed by Fox? That is to say, they actually did it deliberately. What are the benefits of doing so? Do they intend to turn this place into their stronghold?" Angel looked puzzled, although he knew that the queen had always had the vision of conquering the wizard world, and had developed some strongholds, such as poclady.


    Perhaps there are many similar strongholds besides poclady. But since those have not been exposed, they are also very hidden.


    But this time it''s a big move, directly occupying the hinterland of a quasi large wizard organization?


    "Maybe they just want to announce to the world that they are going to be on the stage of the wizard world, and sleepless city has unfortunately become this stage." Sandston said: "of course, it is also possible that as we guessed before, the channel happens to appear in the sleepless city, and they are also passive choices."


    "But one thing that can be confirmed is that they have made such a big noise that they don''t intend to hide." Sanders frowned. "Maybe this is just the beginning. There will be movement after them."


    "The devil''s shadow is still staring at the southern region. Now it is no worse than the devil''s shadow. Even a better shadow shows its fangs to the world in the dark." Sanders shook his head, and the shadows of the future rolled around his head. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Angel was also silent. Whether it was the shadow of the demon God or the shadow of the nightmare world, it was all sentient beings who suffered.


    Maybe he should make plans for the future of the PAT family as soon as possible. However, the premise of all this is that his own strength can protect the family.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? A crisis better than the shadow of the demon God is spying on the southern region? You don''t mean this dark region?" Listening to these two teachers and disciples Sighing like playing riddles, greya was completely confused.


    Grace''s question was ignored by Sanders again. Sanders didn''t want to say, and angel naturally didn''t dare to speak.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you can always tell me where the arrogant fox comes from?" Greya: I''ve been tortured like this by this fox. Always give me the truth


    The air was silent.


    After a while, Sanders said, "where your real body is, the fox comes from."


    "Nightmare world? You said the fox came from nightmare world?" Gloria exclaimed.


    Sanders didn''t respond. It was a default.


    Greya frowned: "I think I understand your riddle. If it''s really from the nightmare world, those legendary demons can really compare with the shadow of the demon God."


    "I think you misunderstood. The nightmare world also has different boundaries. The place where the fox comes from is more dangerous than your real place. Legendary? Maybe it''s not even a pawn." Sanders said coldly.


    Legendary, not even a pawn?


    This is the only sentence echoing in greya''s mind.


    If it is true as Sanders said, didn''t the southern region be destroyed by them?


    "The existence of that level is not something you and I can consider now. If they really come, let the world will worry, it can''t watch the wizard world destroy." Sanders looked indifferent, but no one could guess what he thought.


    "I just heard you say that the strength of that fox is only an ordinary wizard?" Sanders asked suddenly.


    Greya nodded and a trace of invisible greed flashed across her eyes: "if it weren''t for the mysterious harp, how could I lose to an animal?!"


    The level of a first-class wizard? Sanders sipped a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but he remembered very clearly that the fox was no less powerful than a second-class wizard in the twilight shooting. Now, in less than a year, their strength has been reduced by a whole level... Sure enough, without the breath of nightmare, it is impossible for them to maintain absolute strength.


    In other words, this is the most appropriate time to kill foxes and frogs. Their strength has dropped sharply now. If they stay in this dark field for a long time and absorb the smell of nightmare world, their strength will slowly recover. It will be difficult to kill them again.


    Sanders gathered his thoughts and turned to greya: "it''s a little difficult to cut these silk threads. I just tried to use the strongest attack, but the silk thread didn''t leave any traces."


    "Fortunately, these silk threads do not return. Now the only way is to pull them out of your body one by one." Sanders: it may hurt. You must bear it


    She wore more than twenty silk threads. It was unbearable just to pull them out.


    But Gloria''s face remained unchanged: "pull it out. If I can''t bear the pain, I''m still qualified to be called a wizard?"


    Sanders nodded and directly cut off all the surrounding pillars. In a rumbling sound and with the dust in the sky, Sanders quickly pulled out the silk thread from greya.


    Faint murmurs came from the dust.


    Angel couldn''t see the situation inside, but he clearly saw that warm blood splashed through the dust. Just the degree of sputtering can know how miserable greya''s current situation is.


    When the dust settled and dispersed, greya was covered with blood holes splashed with blood, sweating and half kneeling in a pool of blood.


    Her forehead was blue and her eyes were red as if blood and tears were flowing out.


    Angel was in pain just looking at her, but greya didn''t say a word. Just kneeling on the ground, panting.


    Sanders released a "life recovery" again. In the vibrant breath of magic, the scars on greya''s body were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, her whole body skin became smooth again.


    However, the wound on the * * surface healed, and there was too much blood loss inside. It was not easy to make up for it again. After holding on for a while, greya still couldn''t resist and fainted to the ground.


    Sanders turned away without looking at the fainting greya.


    Angel had thought that Sanders would bring greya into the gravity garden. At present, he is still naive.


    But we can''t leave greya alone. In the end, Toby loaded greya into the snow feather.


    Now that greya has been rescued, Sanders has only one last purpose, killing the fox and seizing the mysterious harp.


    And angel also has his own purpose. The primary purpose is to find naosika. If allowed, he will also kill hookdick by the way. So he plans to break up with Sanders again.


    But just then, angel suddenly saw Sanders standing at the door of the transmission hall.


    Are you waiting for him? Angel walked forward with doubts.


    But when angel came to Sanders, he found that Sanders was not waiting for him, but looked at the square in the distance with strange eyes.


    Angel looked down his eyes and saw a dark shadow slowly coming out of the dark square.


    Through the light source technology that has not been eliminated in the hall, angel clearly saw the appearance of the dark shadow.


    "Is that... A puppy?" Angel wondered.


    What appeared in front of them was the spotted little milk dog who brought Angel nearby not long ago. At this time, it was pacing slowly with short legs.


    At first, he made an attack on Sanders, but when he saw angel, he seemed stunned. His tail shook immediately and barked at him with his tongue out.


    "This is the dog I met halfway." Angel pointed to it.


    Sanders frowned... The milk dog was really an ordinary dog in his eyes.


    He had speculated that the dog might be the unknown nightmare creature - Yorkshire, but now it seems that it is not so?


    But why is there something wrong in his heart?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 605

    After barking at them, the spotted dog squatted in place.


    "Mentor, is there a problem with it?" Angel asked carefully in his mind: "it''s strange that the parasites here don''t parasitize it."


    Angel sensitively found something wrong with Sanders. He thought of his strange eyes and seemed to realize something in his heart.


    However, when he asked his doubts, Sanders became a little hesitant: "it looks like an ordinary dog, but here... There is something wrong."


    Even in the eyes of true vision, a dog is an ordinary dog, but will an ordinary dog shuttle freely in the dark?


    A beating flame suddenly appeared from Sanders'' palm.


    Without warning, the flame opened its eyes and turned into a fire spirit and rushed to the spotted puppy.


    - is something wrong? Just try it.


    Sanders saw a faint light in the bottom of his eyes and carefully observed the energy fluctuation on the dog... Just when the fire elf was about to contact the dog, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the dog without warning and blocked the fire elf for him.


    Mars shot and scattered.


    With a dull voice, a white jade figure appeared in front of them.


    It was a woman with her toes on the ground, like a ballet dancer. She was wearing beautiful Chinese clothes with gold patterns on a black background, and her hands and feet were as white and tender as lotus roots.


    But her face... Is a stiff puppet face. The eyes stared round, and there were obvious assembly marks on the mouth from the corners of the mouth on both sides. The cracked gap and wooden materials could be seen faintly.


    The puppet woman stood in front of the dog, and the previous fire elf was directly photographed by her as a spark.


    "She is..." angel looked at the sudden puppet suspiciously and asked secretly, "mentor, is she Yorkshire?"


    Sanders thought for a moment and shook his head. "The shadow that attacked me earlier is by no means human."


    The puppet woman "squeaky" waved her head, raised her skirt and half knelt. His mouth opened and closed for a long time and gently spit out a sentence: "meet your excellency Shawa."


    Word by word, every syllable has a "click" sound.


    Although so far, angel still knows nothing about the truth of "Sava", even whether male or female has not been made clear. But it is obvious that the "Sava" in the other party''s mouth is him.


    How should he respond? Angel frowned. Is he going to act like the last time he faced owl doll Ollie?


    When angel was thinking about how to answer, the dog behind the puppet woman suddenly barked.


    "Woof woof..." the dog barked fiercely at the puppet woman, and even rushed up directly, biting her white and tender feet fiercely.


    The puppet woman "kaka kaka" lowered her head and looked at the dog at her feet with a suspicious face.


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other. What''s the matter with the dog? The puppet woman blocked the fire for it, which has clearly proved that there must be something wrong with the dog.


    But why does the dog that has been proved to have a problem suddenly attack the puppet woman who seems to have saved it?


    The puppet woman didn''t attack the dog, just watching it bite. As a puppet, no matter how it bites, it won''t hurt.


    After biting for most of the day, the dog finally let go. On the white and tender feet, I saw a circle of tooth marks.


    Then I saw the little dog wagging its tail at angel and pretending to be "I''m super powerful, please praise".


    "I think it may be a silly dog." Angel turned to look at Sanders.


    Sanders nodded approvingly. "Yes, it''s a silly dog."


    Because of the interruption of the dog, angel forgot to reply to the puppet woman and focused on the dog. At this time, the puppet woman suddenly opened her mouth again: "Your Excellency the catcher, do you want to block the Queen''s plan again?"


    Again? Sanders wondered, "what? Did fox tell you?"


    "Rude. The name of the piano holder is taboo. Can your Excellency the watchman call it directly?"


    "Not only can I call it by name, I''ll kill it." Sanders'' eyes narrowed and ripples spread rapidly from him.


    The ripples quickly spread to the puppet woman.


    The puppet woman was instantly submerged by the ripples, which immediately turned into essence, like a rope, completely binding her hands and feet.


    Seeing that the puppet woman had fallen into passivity, but at this time, every joint on her body flashed strange gold wires, which connected the void. It seemed that someone was controlling her in the void. With a slight lift, she flew into the air and completely separated from the range of ripple.


    When the puppet woman flew into mid air, she also shot a golden thread all over the sky and attacked Sanders. However, these gold wires seem to consciously avoid angel.


    Sanders flashed and appeared behind the puppet woman. He suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the puppet woman into hundreds of pieces.


    But hundreds of parts were soon on the other side, reassembled into a complete Puppet by the gold wire in the void.


    Angel looked surprised and started to fight when he didn''t agree?


    It was obvious that he could not mix the battlefield here. He quickly greeted Toby and stepped back. As he retreated, he said to Sanders, "mentor, I''ll withdraw first. I''ll continue to find someone."


    Sanders simply replied, "well.".


    However, at this time, angel didn''t notice that the spotted dog appeared next to him and was rubbing his head against his leg.


    Angel touched his head. "Silly dog, run quickly, or they''ll fight and involve you. If you die, you don''t know where to tell."


    Then Angel turned and left.


    The spotted puppy behind the angel people suddenly flashed daze and doubt in his eyes.


    Angel didn''t run for tens of meters. Suddenly he felt the sky was dark. Then he heard Sanders suddenly shout, "angel, be careful!"


    Angel subconsciously turned his head and his eyes widened in an instant.


    The spotted puppy suddenly opened its mouth. Its head, which was about the size of the palm of his hand, suddenly became hundreds of times larger. The dark mouth bit down at angel ¨D


    When Angel wanted to react, it was too late.


    His eyes were black and he was swallowed directly into his stomach.


    This scene completely fell into Sanders'' eyes. Although he was fighting with the puppet woman, his mind was actually part of angel, especially when the dog approached angel.


    But the dog seemed to be, as angel said, a completely stupid dog. He ran to angel just for touch.


    When Sanders was a little relieved, angel seemed to say something to the dog, and then turned away. The little dog stopped in place for a long time, and then suddenly ran towards angel. As he ran, his head expanded. Finally, he swallowed angel like a heavenly dog swallowing the sun.


    And its speed suddenly became extremely fast, no less than the speed when Angel tried his best to open the gravity vein.


    He wanted to remind, but it was too late!


    Sanders'' anger flared up at the bottom of his eyes and rushed towards the dog with a flash of his body.


    After swallowing angel, the spotted dog turned into a milk dog again, then turned around and barked innocently. When he saw Sanders rushing over, he was scared and ran into the dark.


    Its speed at this time even surpasses the specialized and agile wizard on the blood side!


    Sanders was entangled by the puppet woman and wanted to chase it, but he couldn''t catch it. Although the puppet woman''s strength is not strong, the gold line is very strange, which is no less than the white line popped by Fox; The speed of the dog was much faster than Sanders imagined. When he finally got rid of the puppet woman, the dog had disappeared into the dark.


    Sanders'' eyes were cold. Instead of chasing the dog, he turned back and fought with the puppet woman.


    While fighting, he shouted. About Fox''s location and the identity of the dog.


    However, the puppet woman didn''t seem to have the intention to answer, but kept "KaKa" saying: "Your Excellency, don''t be stubborn."


    After a long time, the puppet woman was beaten into dust and sawdust, and the gold thread was slowly wrapped into the empty air.


    "Hiss, hiss..." strange noises came from the void.


    "The living catcher is to cherish resources. Unfortunately, it is not used by the queen. It is a burden in the end."


    A sharp voice came straight into Sanders'' ears from the void.


    Sanders: who are you, Yorkshire


    Sanders stayed in the air for a long time. When he saw no answer, he landed slowly.


    As soon as Fang landed, Sanders immediately felt the drop of blood left on angel. Soon, Sanders raised his head and looked to the northwest.


    According to the induction of blood, the current position of that drop of blood is in the northwest.


    It is the center of the outer city and the place corresponding to the vortex in the sky.


    Sanders had walked there before, but there was something strange in the center. When Sanders walked inside, there was a faint sense of crisis hanging over his head. In addition, there was a loud noise in the transmission hall, so he gave up his exploration there for the time being.


    But now, after swallowing angel, where did the dog run? Just in time, he also plans to go there to explore the reality.


    Thinking of this, Sanders stepped on the ground and sped towards the central area.


    Although I don''t know what angel''s current situation is, he has a warning function in that drop of blood. Once he is attacked by too much energy, the energy in that drop of blood will explode automatically.


    Since there was no movement in that drop of blood, I think angel should be all right now.


    However, the dog had been trying to please angel before, but why did it suddenly swallow angel?


    And what made Sanders wonder was what happened to the dog, why there was no energy fluctuation, and it was definitely a dog when viewed with the eyes of true vision. But whether it''s the puppet woman blocking the knife, or its extraordinary speed and suddenly enlarged head, we can see that the dog has absolutely something wrong.


    If the person who manipulates the gold thread in the void is the Puppeteer Yorkshire.


    What is this dog?


    Could it be that besides Yorkshire, there are demons in the nightmare world coming out of the channel? 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 606

    This is a dark space.


    It''s like the land of the soul. It''s chaotic and unconscious.


    Angel is trapped here.


    After he was swallowed by the dog, he appeared in the dark space. It seems that the mouth of the dog is not connected to its esophagus, but this boundless space without any hanging feeling.


    There is no heat, no blood, and no imagined intestines and stomach. It''s just dark.


    This kind of pitch black is very pure black, and almost all visible light will be completely absorbed here.


    In such darkness, angel could not even see his soul, as if he were simply a conscious body that could think.


    Fortunately, he can reach out and touch the texture of the soul, which directly proves that he is not a consciousness group without a carrier.


    At the same time, there is another indirect proof of his sense of existence.


    It''s Toby.


    Toby was swallowed into the dog''s mouth with him. Now Toby was leaning against his neck and muttering in a low voice.


    Now that Toby was there, angel was a little relieved and had some confidence. Because grace is in the feather of snow, with her strength, she should be able to take them out of this dark space.


    However, the reality is very cold.


    Toby whispered to him that the snow plume could not be opened... It was like being blocked by some force.


    Space props blocked? This kind of thing is not very common, but it is not without.


    However, a dog''s body can actually block space props. Is this dog too powerful?


    Although he was disappointed, he had to face the facts. Since Toby couldn''t open the snow plume, he wanted to borrow greya to take them away. This road didn''t work.


    If you want to leave here, you can only find another way.


    Is there any way to find it? He was even confused about the purpose of the dog swallowing him and why the dog''s body was a dark space.


    At the thought of the dog, angel couldn''t figure out what was going on now.


    He found the dog in an attic and thought it was the pet of the owner of the attic, but it doesn''t seem so at present. The dog looks like an ordinary dog, but as Sanders said, it must be wrong to shuttle freely through the dark field.


    Now angel is sure that the dog has a big problem.


    Maybe it''s the mysterious Yorkshire?


    Angel guessed and tried to shout out, but he didn''t get any response whether he yelled, cursed, appeased or softened.


    It seems that he is the only one in the absolute darkness.


    In such a quiet, dark and cold environment, if there is no strong heart, it may go crazy slowly. Angel doesn''t know how long he can hold on. His only comfort now is that the blood beads left by Sanders are still on him and send out a faint warmth.


    Maybe Sanders can find him with this blood bead? Angel thought.


    However, it is good to have a vision, but we can''t completely put hope on Sanders.


    Angel tried to walk around and see if he found anything... Although he couldn''t see the surrounding situation, angel thought there should be barriers in this space. Maybe if he found the barriers, he could find a way to leave?


    With this slightly Utopian idea, angel began to move.


    Before long, angel found something that made him full of doubts... He caught a breath.


    A familiar smell.


    The sudden appearance of the dark realm, in addition to the fuel of the sleepless city, has attracted so many wizards for another important reason: the mysterious atmosphere.


    Some people feel the mysterious atmosphere. According to the inference, maybe a mysterious thing is about to be born, and the dark domain is the strange omen of the birth of a mysterious thing.


    As a result, witches who covet mysterious things come one after another.


    When angel was outside the dark territory, he also told Sanders that he felt a faint mysterious atmosphere in the outer city. Because he had really touched the mysterious field, he felt more than others. He found that the mysterious atmosphere of the outer city was very much like the mysterious spirit that appeared in the black castle.


    Strangely enough, when they entered the outer city, angel found that he could not feel the breath of the mysterious spirit.


    up to now.


    He found that in a dog''s body, he felt the familiar mystery again.


    Why is there mystery here? Isn''t that mysterious thing actually hidden in the dog''s body? Is this dog, as he guessed, bringing mysterious things to Yorkshire in the wizard world?


    Originally wandering aimlessly, because of this mysterious atmosphere, angel found the direction.


    Although at first he came to the sleepless city to look for greya. But if he had a chance to get something mysterious, he would not refuse.


    He planned to fly along the source of the breath.


    The more he flew in, the more angel felt the richness and massiness of the mysterious atmosphere.


    Angell as like as two peas in the dark space, but surrounded by a rich mysterious atmosphere, was exactly the same as he had done when he had made the overture of the reincarnation and surrounded by mysterious force.


    Moreover, it was more mysterious than at that time.


    According to the intensity of the mysterious feeling around him, angel felt that he should be very close to the source of the mysterious smell. Moving forward, he should be able to see this mysterious thing that attracts so many wizards to gather in the sleepless city


    Before long, angel''s eyelids began to droop.


    "How do you feel a little sleepy?" Angel muttered strangely. It is clear that he is in a state of soul now. How can he feel sleepy?


    He tried to cheer up, but he couldn''t resist the attack of sleep. Soon he closed his eyes unknowingly.


    When Angel opened his eyes again, he found that his position had changed.


    He was in a white light, bright void.


    There was no one around. Angel only saw himself, even Toby.


    When Angel wondered where it was, a magnificent voice suddenly appeared in his ear: "I can give you a drop of water, do you want it?"


    "Who are you? Where is this?" Angel asked.


    The other party did not respond, but continued to repeat, "I can give you a drop of water, do you want it?"


    Obviously, the answer he asked angel to give was: Yes, or no.


    Angel was silent for a long time: "is there a difference between yes and no?"


    The other party still didn''t respond. He was still asking angel if he wanted this drop of water.


    Would you like a drop of water? What strange question is this, and who is the speaker? Angel was confused. To be on the safe side, he chose not to answer.


    If you don''t answer, it doesn''t mean it will stop asking.


    The unknown voice seemed to have to be answered by angel.


    Angel thought for a moment and finally replied, "yes."


    Angel doesn''t know what the answer is, but he knows that once he chooses "yes", it represents a variable.


    Perhaps if you choose "no", there may also be variables, but there is a greater chance of silence. In such an environment and situation, he expects variables more than silence, whether they are good or bad.


    As he made his choice, the dignified voice replied, "OK, here''s a drop of water."


    I saw that a drop of glittering and translucent water appeared in front of angel.


    It was suspended in front of angel out of thin air, and a small drop of water transmitted the surrounding light.


    That''s it? Angel carefully observed the drop and found that he was really an ordinary drop of water. There was nothing different except hanging in the air.


    "I can lend you some strength. Do you want it?" At this time, the sound came into angel''s ear again.


    Angel subconsciously asked, "what power?"


    When he thought the other party would not answer, the other party said, "unknown power."


    Unknown power? Angel thought and decided to choose "yes" again. A drop of water can''t see variables. He wants to know what the other party wants to do.


    After he made his choice, a gray and white breath hung on the side of the water drop.


    This gray white breath group should be the so-called "unknown power". After careful observation, angel found that this gray white breath group is full of "chaos" meaning, as if it is an unknown number full of disorderly arrangement.


    Angel tried to reach out his finger to touch it.


    It was like an entity, which was gently touched by angel, pushed to the side of the drop of water, and then fused with the drop of water at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Water droplets melt into the unknown and immediately begin to change.


    The water slowly spread out and finally formed an ocean. Angel stood in mid air and witnessed the birth of the ocean. However, what makes angerman wonder is that the unknown power will develop into an ocean in a drop of water?


    Isn''t that fantastic?


    If there are any fish in the ocean, it is estimated that angel is not surprised.


    A word becomes a prophecy.


    When Angel thought so, strange and primitive fish began to jump in the ocean. Then, a huge leafy tree rose from the bottom of the sea and covered most of the ocean.


    Creatures began to appear in trees, creatures began to evolve, lightning lit the fire of civilization, and intelligent creatures appeared in trees.


    Then, a tree civilization with the sea as the background appeared in front of angel.


    "An unknown plus a drop of water becomes a civilization?" Angel has not yet understood the current situation.


    Suddenly one day, a war broke out in the tree civilization, a large number of intelligent creatures died, the plague appeared, and the giant trees withered slowly.


    Later, the trees collapsed and civilization died out.


    At this time, a broken wall and a sea suddenly separated slowly. Time seemed to be going backwards. Finally, it appeared in front of angel and turned into a drop of water and an air mass again.


    But the air mass is stained with a little black and some green filaments.


    Angel can clearly feel that the black seems to represent death and destruction, and the green represents life and continuity.


    But after a while, black and green mixed together again. Finally, it seemed to assimilate, and the air mass turned gray again.


    In front of him, once again changed into the original appearance, a drop of water and a collection of unknown forces.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 607

    Net, The latest chapter of super dimension warlock!


    What''s the change? recover one ''s original simplicity? Or phagocytosis, fusion and dissociation?


    What do all the previous changes mean?


    Show the rise and fall of a civilization? But what is the significance of a civilization simply showing its rise and fall?


    As for angel, the more important thing of a civilization is the details and context. The context of civilization can show everything of the civilization. The rise and fall are just two colors on the palette.


    Many problems can''t be understood, but it can''t be denied that in his eyes, the most common drop of water and a breath of power have given him an indescribable mystery.


    After a long silence, there was no change between the drop of water and the gray air mass that absorbed two contradictory breath.


    "Or is there no change because there is no external help?" Angel held out his hand suspiciously and touched them gently.


    But this time, he touched water droplets.


    The water drop did not break, but was slowly pushed by him to the center of the gray breath group.


    They merged again.


    However, this time, the "unknown force" represented by the gray white breath group seems to have chosen another direction. Instead of turning the water drop into the sea, it has integrated itself into the water drop center and become an existence similar to the earth, and the water drop is evenly covered on its surface.


    It''s like a... Planet.


    Even the watery blue planet made angel in a trance and thought he saw the earth, mentor Jon''s hometown.


    **Birth and union, ravine collapse, continent separation, vapor evaporation... Organisms climb the land from the ocean, and then make evolutionary choices. There are all kinds of strange animals on the earth, even human beings.


    Then, civilization prospers and civilization declines.


    Once the palace and pavilion are destroyed, it is reincarnation day and night.


    On the ruins, the last group of survivors knelt down in front of a statue they called the "creator God", praying to the gods with expectation. But in the end, they still didn''t wait for the salvation of the gods, and drew the end of their life in despair.


    After their death, angel noticed a flower growing slowly from the land where they had been reduced to human remains.


    This is a very strange flower, with six petals, three of which emit crystal clear brilliance, and three of which are filled with gray and dark fog.


    When flowers appear, time goes back again.


    As if it were a dream, a drop of water and a gray breath appeared in front of angel again.


    However, in the center of this breath group, the strange flower is slowly sinking.


    Angel felt that the three petals of the flower exuded a kind of "Hope" brilliance; The other three petals filled with mist are full of despair.


    The flower melted into the gray breath and disappeared.


    Looking at a drop of water and the strange gray white breath in front of him, angel caught something, but he felt that his eyes were full of fog and could not catch any veins.


    Angel couldn''t wait to keep trying. He pushed the water into the gray breath again.


    "Unknown power" has made a new choice again, which is completely different from the development of the previous two times. This time, even civilization did not appear, but divided a dark and a light.


    Finally, darkness and light blend into the gray and white breath.


    Angel tried again and again, and the brilliance in his eyes became more and more prosperous. Every time he changed the gray white breath group, and every time he integrated two contradictory and opposite breath.


    Death and rebirth, destruction and creation, hope and despair, darkness and light, truth and falsehood


    These opposing breath, in angel''s eyes, is a law. Even if there is no real law fluctuation, their meaning represents the law.


    I don''t know how long later, angel saw different worlds one after another and integrated many laws for the gray and white breath. But the gray and white breath group still has no color change, but it builds a more wonderful world for the next "reincarnation".


    Until this time, the gray and white breath seemed to be saturated.


    Angel can feel that there are still many "reincarnation" waiting for him to explore, but the gray breath is no longer integrated with the drop of water.


    He has some regrets and some expectations.


    He has a vague intuition. Maybe the final answer should be revealed in this strange space.


    Angel stood aside and looked at the drop of water very carefully, with a mass of unknown force emitting a "saturated" breath.


    Time passed.


    When Angel doubted whether he had made a wrong judgment, the drop of water changed, and it slowly approached the gray smell.


    This time they did not fuse, and the water wrapped the unknown force, and then slowly changed into shape.


    In this process, something angel had been secretly speculating about finally appeared mysterious!


    A lot of mysterious breath leaked out in this process and filled the space instantly. The mysterious atmosphere is like the sea, completely surrounding angel.


    Angel''s original attention was still on the deformation of the drop of water, but at this time, angel was intoxicated by the almost substantive mystery.


    A few months ago, he was refining gold in the black castle and inadvertently came into contact with the mysterious field.


    That mysterious alchemy was actually a lucky encounter, and it was also an accumulation and outbreak of the inside information of the black castle. It doesn''t mean much to Angel himself. He just happened to be a porter.


    However, even if it has nothing to do with the meaning of angel, if he really refined mysterious things at that time, he is definitely a proper mysterious alchemist, who can contact an unimaginable mysterious world.


    No, sorry, that''s a lie. How could he not regret? But his attitude is very correct. He knows that some things can''t be obtained by force.


    His alchemy in the black castle may be a secret operation of a great existence, a last resort fate. At that time, he was destined to light the details of the black castle and let Isabel return to the wizard world.


    With this idea of self hypnosis, angel put it down. Although he did not become a mysterious alchemist, this experience also brought him many benefits. At least his position in the alchemy circle has been consolidated. Even the R & D Institute of the machinery city gave him the door ban card, which means that he can enter the top palace of the southern alchemy circle at any time.


    These benefits made Angel more relieved. After he was relieved, a wild hope gradually rose in his heart.


    Since the last time I came into contact with the mysterious field was a chance encounter, even if I really became a mysterious alchemist, I still don''t deserve the name. Well, he can not have such a reputation. He should not rely on any chance coincidence and rely solely on his own strength to refine a mysterious prop and live up to the name of a mysterious alchemist!


    And this time, it''s an opportunity.


    Although he did not really come into contact with the mysterious field, surrounded by such a substantive mysterious atmosphere, he can fully perceive and analyze it from a close distance, and finally turn it into his own use.


    Once we really understand the so-called mystery, maybe we can refine mysterious things?


    With this vision, angel was completely immersed in this rich mystery.


    But can the mysterious power, a concept that even wizards can''t understand, be understood by angel, a little wizard apprentice? Obviously not.


    However, although angel can''t understand it, he has a unique skill that no one else can learn.


    Emotional perception and emotional integration.


    Just like the music box he made at the beginning, the reason why Jingji, who has lived for many years, can be amazed is that he unconsciously integrates into the nightmare world when refining.


    What is the feeling of nightmare world: time stagnation, every plant and tree, even a notch, an extinguished fire, are full of meaning.


    Angel''s unique skill is to integrate the feeling of nightmare world into the dreamland. Or an alternative talent.


    Since the feeling of the nightmare world can be remembered by him and integrated into the dreamland, if he can integrate the feeling of "mystery" into the dreamland, won''t he be able to perceive and study it for a long time?


    Even if he leaves here, he can study the power of mystery.


    With this idea, angel did not demand analysis and understanding, but copied and remembered the feeling of "mystery".


    Don''t understand. It''s just plagiarism. Angel''s progress is much faster. But the power of mystery is too complex, even if it is plagiarism, angel can''t bear it.


    In the process of plagiarism, angel also found a place.


    The mysterious power seems to have the meaning of "unknown". Once deliberately plagiarized, it can never achieve the desired effect; On the contrary, the kind of "unintentional memory" can get very effective results.


    With the memory of more "mysterious" feelings, angel can vaguely find some familiar traces, such as the contradictory impact of "elusive, full of unknown, incompatible with and perfectly integrated with the law", and the contradictory law integrated in the previous gray and white breath group, which has a faintly connected context.


    Could it be that the previous gray and white breath group was showing the birth process of "mystery"? But there seems to be something wrong. It''s impossible for a mysterious prop to be born and destroy countless civilizations, right? Perhaps it is just explaining that the essence of "mystery" is unknown and contradictory?


    Angel remembered it for a while and felt that there seemed to be some context on the whole.


    However, because he is now a soul body, he has no magic foundation and cannot release the illusion. He doesn''t know whether he can really integrate the "mystery" into the dreamland after returning to * *.


    We can only wait for the regression * * before we try again.


    After a while, the mystery began to fade.


    Angel also slowly recovered, and his eyes focused on the position of "the drop of water" again.


    But when he looked over, he didn''t see "the drop of water", but saw a familiar animal spotted dog.


    Thailand''s hottest female anchor_ Love video exposure brings down the man''s hunger_ Thirsty!! Watch online: meinvmei222 (long press for three seconds to copy)!!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 608

    According to logical inference, angel always felt that the last thing that appeared must be the mysterious thing.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the spotted dog finally appeared?


    The spotted dog has not been completely formed. It can be vaguely seen that the dripping water has formed the shape of the spotted dog, and the gray white breath group representing the unknown force constitutes the mysterious meaning in the spotted dog.


    "Is this... The mysterious spirit?!" Angel''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Therefore, the spotted dog is actually the mysterious spirit brought by Yorkshire from the nightmare world. All the mysterious smell is actually emitted from the spotted dog?


    No wonder at that time, outside the dark territory, angel felt a strong smell of mysterious spirit. It turned out that what he perceived was actually this spotted dog?


    However, looking at the mysterious spirit like this spotted milk dog, he unconsciously recalled the mysterious spirit he saw in the black castle last time. It was full of deterrent, just like the shape of an abyss devil, which was completely different from this spotted dog.


    But I have to say that the mysterious spirit contained in the spotted dog is much stronger than the mysterious spirit like the abyss female demon last time.


    This also means that spotted dogs are naturally higher in rank than abyss female demons.


    But the question is, where is the carrier of spotted dog? Can the mysterious spirit be transformed into wisdom?


    The mysterious spirit of the abyss female devil angel saw last time was transformed by hundreds of miles of black clouds. At the moment of transformation, it was integrated into the carrier refined by angel - the runner gun.


    And this spotted dog, where is his carrier? Or does it simply appear as a mysterious spirit without a carrier?


    Angel did not know this because he had limited knowledge of mysterious things and had little contact with the concept of "mysterious spirit".


    Maybe the mysterious spirit can really exist alone, maybe the mysterious spirit can also have wisdom, but these knowledge is obviously not understandable at his current level.


    Angel put down his mind and silently watched the spotted dog take shape.


    After a while, the spotted dog could no longer see the traces of "water" and "unknown power". It looked like an ordinary dog. If angel had not witnessed its changes, angel could not believe that the dog would be a mysterious spirit.


    Angel slowly flew over and touched the spotted dog.


    Its head moved slightly, its clean and pure eyes slowly opened, and its black and bright eyes projected angel''s appearance.


    He looked at angel with his head tilted, as if he wanted to remember angel''s appearance completely.


    "Are you the mysterious spirit?" Angel whispered.


    The spotted dog still looks ignorant and doesn''t look very intelligent, but the tail wags happily.


    Angel shook his head. "It''s a silly dog."


    He thought the previous dignified and upright voice was a spotted dog, but now it doesn''t seem so. He thought spotted dogs were wise, which was obviously an illusion.


    Angel sighed and was about to say something when the bright land suddenly seemed to stagnate in time.


    Angel also suddenly changed from the first perspective to the third perspective. Then he witnessed the land of light crumbling without warning.


    The spotted dog also became a broken mirror fragment.


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes. He found himself back in the original dark space, and Toby was still lingering on his shoulder.


    However, there was no trace of mystery in the darkness around them, as if all the mysteries disappeared with his eyes.


    "So, the experience just now is actually just a dream? A dream constructed with a mysterious atmosphere?"


    Is it a dream? Or a fantasy?


    Angel could not give the answer, but he still clearly remembered the mysterious feeling. If this is a dream, at least for angel, it is also a beautiful dream.


    When angel was shaking his mind, a "bark" sound suddenly came into his ear.


    The dog''s cry was deafening, as if it came from all directions. When angel was wondering, he found that he was suddenly vomited out by the spotted dog, left the dark space, and appeared again in the outer city shrouded in the dark field.


    The dog that swallowed him was sitting next to him, wagging its tail and head, as if waiting for angel''s praise.


    Angel looked at the cute and flattering dog with complex eyes. He didn''t feel malicious on the dog, but his behavior made angel a little confused.


    And is it really the spirit of mystery? Or is it actually a mysterious thing in the shape of a creature?


    Angel sighed, shrugged off the unthinkable, and looked around. He wondered where the dog had taken him?


    At present, he is in the middle of the empty intersection. The street lights are not off, but the surrounding lights are still bright.


    Unfortunately, angel is not very familiar with the distribution of the sleepless city. The surrounding buildings look similar, and he doesn''t know the specific location.


    But when Angel looked up, he saw a black vortex in the air.


    Angel was stunned. The position of the black vortex was the center of the eternal day Guanghua magic energy array, and the corresponding ground position was the center of the outer city.


    So, is he in the center of the outer city now?


    Angel looked at Toby. "Toby, is Lord Gloria awake now?"


    Toby shook his head at him, then made a gesture and asked if she wanted to wake Gloria up by special means.


    Angel waved his hand: "our goal now is to find nausica without deliberately waking Lord greya."


    He was thinking that if Gloria woke up, maybe she could ask why the outer city was so empty and whether there was a place for Tibetans in the outer city. But then I thought, Gloria has actually been trapped in the transmission hall. She doesn''t know much, and there''s no need to disturb her now.


    At first, angel came to sleepless city to find grace and reassure Toby. Now, Gloria has been in Toby''s snow feather, and their goal has been basically achieved. The only thing left is to find naosika and kill hookdick if there is a chance.


    As for sanders... Angel holds a drop of his blood and will never lose it, so he doesn''t have to consider Sanders for the time being.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to act immediately.


    But as soon as angel was ready to fly to see the surrounding situation, his trouser legs were bitten by the spotted dog. It bit and dragged Angel back.


    Angel didn''t know what it was going to do, but the other party was a suspected "mysterious spirit" after all. He stopped and looked at it.


    Angel was not sure about the dog''s attitude. Although he did not find hostility from him, he had to say whether it was an enemy or a friend. He can''t wait to leave. In fact, he also wants to get rid of the dog.


    Even if this dog brings him a great benefit, it gives him the opportunity to study the power of mystery; But this does not erase the fact that it swallowed him.


    Unable to understand the attitude of the spotted dog, angel decided to stay away from it first.


    But now the dog doesn''t seem to be ready to let him leave. After comparing the strength gap in his heart, angel chooses to stop and see what he wants to do.


    The silly dog suddenly ran up, ran to a corner behind him and barked at angel.


    The meaning can''t be more obvious. It''s to ask angel to go there.


    Angel was silent for a moment and flew over according to its meaning. When Angel turned and looked inside the corner, his pupils shrank sharply ¨D


    Man! He finally saw someone!


    The dense people, at the end of this corner, all of them turned their backs to angel, made strange movements and twisted their bodies, which seemed to be "parasitized by light spots".


    "Why can''t you see anyone in the outer city? They all came here?" Angel whispered, "but why didn''t any sound come out? Can''t the parasitic people sing?"


    When Angel wondered, the spotted dog arched angel''s trouser legs.


    When he looked back, he saw it squatting obediently, with the same look of "seeking praise, touching and praise" as before.


    "So you brought me to this group?" Angel asked curiously. As he said, he also motioned Toby to take out the blood stained stones outside the savage cave Pavilion: "then smell again, is the owner of the blood inside?"


    The spotted dog sniffed and immediately shouted at the end of the road.


    "It seems that people are really inside?" Angel''s eyes flashed with joy, and then he looked back at the spotted dog, a little more exploration.


    Is it really stupid or fake?


    Could it be that he actually wanted to bring it here, not to walk him?


    Angell restrained his doubts. No matter whether the spotted dog smelled the owner of the blood or not, since everyone was inside, the probability of nausica being here was also much higher.


    Thinking of this, angel walked slowly towards the inside.


    But the more he went inside, the more angel felt strange. Obviously, there are so many people inside. They look dense. Why is there no sound? Even if they don''t speak, even when they "dance", there will be a sound of stepping on the ground?


    And, more strangely, why are they here?


    Suddenly Angel stopped.


    Ten meters in front of him, there was a parasitic man, wearing red and green clothes, twisting his body and "Dancing".


    Through the dim light of the street lamp, he clearly saw that the other party was opening his mouth. From his lips, it was obviously another speech of "praising the Queen".


    However, angel could not hear any sound ten meters away.


    When Angel stopped and observed carefully, he found something strange.


    Like street lights.


    On the street beside him, the street lamp is a unique style mackerel oil lamp, which can burn for several years.


    Although the light of the street lamp is not big, it can also disperse a certain darkness when it shines obliquely.


    But Angel found that the light appeared a slightly deflected angle two meters ahead, and it appeared out of thin air.


    But there''s nothing in front of you, just a spacious and flat street. How does this angle appear and how does the light deviate?.


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 609

    It''s like a film that blocks the light and makes him offset.


    Angel walked step by step to the light offset. Control a broom lying on the side of the road and extend it slowly forward. Angel''s imaginary "membrane" did not appear. The broom smoothly passes through the place where the light is offset. According to visual inspection, there is no obvious loss of mass and energy of the broom.


    However, the light has changed a little.


    The street lamp originally turned the handle of the broom into a pure white light, but when the broom passed through the light offset, it was obvious that the pure white light on the handle was a little gray.


    A stick shows two different degrees of reflection of the reflected light.


    It can be seen that there is something strange where the light deviates.


    Angel guessed that perhaps on the side of the light offset, there is a special field that can absorb part of the visible light... And block the propagation of sound?


    Guess doesn''t count. You''d better experiment it yourself.


    Angel tentatively stretched out a finger and went through. There was no strange feeling. He retracted his finger again. There was still no problem.


    Looking at the unchanged fingers, angel can roughly determine that the area of light deviation should not affect the soul body.


    It can be seen from the inside that the inside area should not have much problem with * *.


    So angel took a bold step forward and stepped into the area of light offset.


    When Angel entered the area, he was stunned.


    The originally quiet world suddenly changed, and the pavement came singing in unison: "praise the queen, praise the moonlight, praise the place to be developed into territory ~"


    As he guessed, there is a certain field in it, which blocks the transmission of sound and creates a noisy and silent communication line.


    Angel looked back to see what would happen when he looked inside and out. But when he looked back, he found that he could no longer see the way... Behind him was a black fog area.


    Mackerel oil street lamp? Deflected light? It doesn''t exist!


    Angel tried to return, but found that the black fog completely obscured his turning route. When he walked into the black fog, he always returned to his original place. Just like the edge of the dark field enveloping the sleepless city, you are allowed to enter, but you are not allowed to leave.


    Since he couldn''t go back, angel had to move on.


    Angel planned to fly in from the air to look for the trace of nausica. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Just when angel was going to take off, one of the people singing hymns twisted his neck and found Angel behind him when he was "Dancing".


    He immediately stepped back a few steps and shouted, "praise Sava --"


    In the chorus of everyone, a discordant voice suddenly appeared, which immediately aroused the response of other parasitic people, and angel was immediately exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Originally they sang the praises and chants repeatedly, because of the emergence of angel, they all changed their tune.


    Between "praising the Queen" and "praising the Moonlight", there is an additional "praising Sava", singing and saluting angel. After saluting, they consciously stepped back and made a spacious way for angel.


    Angel had planned to sneak in, but it had to end because of this.


    He was expressionless and thinking about what to do next. Two shadows fell from the sky and appeared in front of angel.


    On the left is frog chanter flog in a small suit and curly brown hair, and on the right is fox fox in a gauze skirt.


    After they landed, fox immediately played the harp in his hand.


    The melodious music tilted out of the harp, and flog took a deep breath with the sound of the harp, propped up the chest of the originally loose little suit, and read the aria with unknown meaning affectionately.


    Angelqiang smiled and listened to flog''s aria.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    This praise made flog very high-tech, holding his head up and narrowing his bubble eyes, as if he had become a bright moon.


    Angel turned to Fox again. In her reserved expression, she smiled and said with appreciation: "Ms. Fox''s harp is as good as ever. I can''t help recalling the Queen''s elegant face."


    This flattery was very useful to the two. Fox smiled back and forth. His fiery tail covered his face. With the swing of his tail, the aroma overflowed: "Your Excellency Sava, as before, has a high level of appreciation."


    "Yes, your excellency Sava is my bosom friend. Quack, it''s a pity that there is not enough music in this place abandoned by the moon, otherwise flog will give you the highest standard performance." Flog always spoke in cadence, like an aria, with high and low peaks.


    Angel stood aside with a smile and nodded from time to time, as if in response to flog''s words. But in his heart, he sighed. It seems that he will have to perform again this time. Fortunately, he is also a man who has been fooled in the wizard world. Although his acting skills are not exquisite, he is not so bad that people can see through at a glance.


    "Just now I felt your excellency shava''s breath. The sky shaking almost tore half of the channel. Fortunately, your excellency shava stopped in time, otherwise this effort might be in vain." Fox said, "is it true that Lord Sava has begun to come?"


    Coming? It doesn''t mean... Right hand?


    Angel''s eyes turned: "at present, only part of it has come, but now it is still difficult to control. Just now, he almost destroyed the channel, so he used his soul to get out of the body."


    Angel murmured as if it were true or false.


    Fox nodded without doubt: "also, the world can''t tolerate your real body, and part of the coming is also a long-term way."


    Seeing that Fox seemed to want to talk to him, angel quickly changed the topic. He didn''t know what kind of existence he was in their eyes. He said more and made more mistakes.


    "You are here to..." angel deliberately dragged his voice very slowly. It seems that he knows everything, but in fact, he expressed ambiguous meaning with words and eyes.


    "Naturally, it''s for the queen to go on a tour... Quack. Unfortunately, where the moonlight can''t shine, the queen disdains to come and sends a annoying guy." Flog was very excited when he spoke. His curly brown hair on his head jumped.


    The queen disdains to come? Angel narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe that the existence didn''t covet the world. If she didn''t come, I''m afraid it wasn''t disdain, but he had other difficulties and couldn''t come?


    "The annoying guy in your mouth, isn''t it Yorkshire, the Puppeteer?" Angel asked with an eyebrow.


    "It''s him, quack, and secretly brought the silly dog of minister Tim. Minister Tim is expected to run to the moon angrily."


    Minister Tim? A new name appears. When he wrote down the name, a middle-aged man appeared in angel''s mind. Angel also knew a Tim, but that Tim was the blacksmith of Pat manor. Guess, this minister Tim is the projection of blacksmith Tim?


    "By dog, do you mean it?" Angel stepped aside to reveal the wagging spotted dog behind him.


    Fox and flog looked at each other and sighed, "that''s it. It ran away from this mezzanine space not long ago. I didn''t expect it to meet Lord Sava."


    Their words stunned angel. The reason why he was stunned was not that the identity of the dog was finally revealed, but what they mentioned: mezzanine space.


    "Is this mezzanine space?" Angel whispered in his heart.


    Of course he knows what the mezzanine space is. At the beginning of the twilight shooting, he forcibly induced the "Queen", and finally built a very luxurious banquet living room, which is the mezzanine space.


    In other words, as long as the mezzanine space is cut off by special means, it is a nightmare environment!


    This is a natural mezzanine space, and according to the records in the mystery of nightmare written by Sanders, there is a mezzanine space, which also means that there is a... Half channel here!


    And the so-called half channel, angel suddenly raised his head.


    Although there was no way to leave, he could still see the dark vortex in the sky.


    Think this is the half channel of this sandwich space?


    Angel put away his surprise and asked, "why didn''t you see Yorkshire?"


    "That annoying guy has gone out to find this dog, but it seems that he met a rebellious nightmare catcher on the way and is stuck with that man now." Flog was a little gloating.


    Unlike flog''s attitude, fox showed a trace of anxiety.


    The catcher of nightmares is probably talking about a mentor?


    Angel nodded and walked forward. While walking, I used my remaining light to observe the parasitic people around me to see if I could find the trace of nausika.


    Unfortunately, the light was a little dark, and many people made strange movements and expressions. In addition, as soon as angel came, they dodged back, making their blurred vision more unclear.


    After thinking about it, angel broke the jar and asked Toby to take out the oil lamp from the space and hold it in his mouth as a bird holding the lamp.


    Fox and flog didn''t have much reaction to Toby. Toby had already brightened up in the last Twilight shooting.


    "You just said that the queen can''t go on a tour this time. What''s the next step?" While looking for nausica, angel did not forget to spy.


    "The position here is good. You should be able to stay here for the time being to restore your strength." Fox road.


    So are they going to make it a stronghold like poclady? eighty-nine


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 610

    There are more and more such nightmare strongholds. Is this going to slowly erode the wizard world? However, there are many worlds that can be connected to the nightmare world. Shouldn''t we just stare at the wizard world?


    "Very good. It feels very good here. It should be a good stronghold." Angel nodded and followed Fox''s meaning and said, "however, there are so many humans here. It''s really noisy."


    When angel''s voice fell, fox suddenly stretched out his white claws, covered his mouth, laughed softly, and then threw a seductive look at flog.


    With doubt, angel stopped and looked at flog.


    Flog awkwardly straightened his slightly curly hair, cleared his phlegm and said, "there is no moonlight, quack, nor the Queen''s care. I am a little tired of singing, so I... quack."


    Fox''s big tail of laughter swept everywhere: "in fact, he felt that someone should support his aria, which gathered these people."


    Angel suddenly realized it. After a while, he nodded and said, "musicians really want to be models."


    Flog raised his chest and was very satisfied with what Angel called it - musician.


    "Originally, I wanted to continue listening to the works of the two musicians... However, it''s not appropriate to listen to the works carefully because of the noise." Angel Yu Guang observed their expressions and considered their words: "in addition, how can elegant music be enjoyed by a group of ordinary people..."


    For this reason, how can they not understand what angel wants to say.


    Flog thought for a while and seemed to think it was reasonable: "quack, your excellency Sava is insightful. How can these laymen understand such noble and elegant aria I recite!"


    As he spoke, flog said to fox, "then drive them out and give a quiet concert for Lord Sava."


    Fox half bowed to Angel: "as you wish."


    Fox raised the harp against his chin, gently plucked the strings with his claws, and the beautiful music flowed out. White silk threads appeared from the harp, forming a huge shadow of the fox, and then flew to the dark vortex in the sky.


    I don''t know what the fox''s shadow did in the vortex. On the road behind them, a path was immediately separated.


    Angel looked back and clearly saw that the shark oil lamp outside the passage was faintly shining.


    "Quack, you leave here quickly. Didn''t you hear that Lord Sava is tired of you! It means that the queen doesn''t want to see her eyes on you." Flog cried out. His voice was so loud that it came directly to everyone''s ears.


    The next second, the rolling stream of people came towards them.


    Perhaps because of "Shawa''s disgust", their actions became normal and ran towards the exit quickly.


    "Let them walk slowly. I''m going to choose some pleasing servants from them." Angel said with some trepidation.


    From their previous attitude and the position of Sava in the "hymn", Sava''s status should not be low, even in the middle of "Queen" and "Moonlight". Presumably, Sava''s status should be higher than that of flog and fox, so Angel tried to speak out his demands in a consultative tone to test their bottom line for "Sava".


    Flog''s reaction was to nod his head immediately, tell everyone to slow down immediately, and look at angel before leaving.


    Fox nodded too, no doubt about him.


    This attempt gave angel a little more insight into the status of "Sava". In fact, his performance was still a little immature, but the other party completely accepted it. Angel estimated that in the nightmare world, Sava should have little contact with Fox and flog, otherwise they should feel that her character has changed.


    In addition, angel speculated that they might accept the request of "Shawa" without violating the Queen''s orders and the general trend.


    Although this is speculation, from their performance, it should be * * for ten.


    With flog''s order, the group of galloping people immediately slowed down, crossed the road one by one and went abroad.


    Angel stood high in the air and looked carefully at the leaving crowd. Toby was sent down by angel, hovering over the crowd, holding an oil lamp to illuminate their faces.


    People of all colors walk out slowly. Under the light, their expressions were very strange and ferocious, and sometimes even their relatives and friends could not recognize them. However, angel recognizes people and only features. For example, he only needs to recognize the mechanical arm he refined.


    Toby recognizes people, but he recognizes breath.


    Therefore, the change of face can not hinder their recognition rate.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and a gray smell picked out a small diced bean from the crowd. It was a little girl with a grimace, wearing a red and green robe, but the robe was obviously worn by adults, which was not suitable for her at all.


    After the little girl was caught by angel, her eyes were afraid.


    "Shan." Angel called her name in his heart and said to her, "stand behind me. Don''t run."


    Princess Shan, who was parasitized, trembled with fear, but still listened to angel''s words and retreated behind angel.


    "Shan is here, but why is her big man gone?" Angel looked around curiously and found no sign of gank.


    After a while, angel picked out a small curly blue woman with strange twisted limbs and straight toes from the crowd.


    This man is Shiliu.


    Moreover, it can be seen from Xiliu''s dress that she has definitely been parasitized. But even though it has been parasitized, Xiliu is still sleeping... It seems that even parasites can''t get rid of the disadvantages brought by her super talent.


    After putting the sleeping Xiliu beside Shan, angel continued to look for her.


    Since Xiliu and Shan are here, angel estimates that nausica should also be here, but more than ten minutes later, tens of thousands of people have left, but angel has not found the trace of nausica.


    Didn''t nausika actually enter this mezzanine space?


    When angel was suspicious, Toby suddenly gave a cry, manipulated the gravity vein, and jumped out of the crowd a very plump woman.


    Angel looked at the ferocious and twisted woman with a puzzled face and asked Toby, "this is..."


    When Toby was preparing to play, the woman''s expression suddenly slowly became clear and slapped angel on the chest!


    Angel''s attention was originally focused on Toby, but he almost got the palm. Fortunately, he was full of gravity veins and could retreat in time.


    After the smoke, angel''s figure appeared ten meters away, and the woman screamed.


    But I saw a white silk thread pierced out of the woman''s palm, pierced into her clavicle, and pierced out of her butterfly bone.


    Fox played the harp and flew into the air: "Lord Sava, are you okay? This man''s soul is different. He cheated the parasitic species to coexist with her."


    Is the soul different? Angel looked at the woman''s face carefully.


    Without the ferocious appearance, the woman''s face became much clearer, which was different from her graceful figure. Her face was a national character face, and there was a faint blue beard residue on her mouth. It looked like a person without gender.


    Neither man nor woman... Angel suddenly thought of a man.


    "You''re hookdick!"


    There was a flash of panic in the woman''s eyes. She was indeed hookdick, or had been.


    However, she is now afraid to admit her identity, because from the situation at the scene, angel is definitely related to this group of strange creatures.


    She once got a soul secret in the soul land, so that she could retain her mind under the threat of parasitic species. She was hiding in the crowd, looking for a chance to escape. Unfortunately, this boundary is so strange that she can''t find a way to leave. She can only temporarily give her body to parasitic species.


    The opportunity to leave soon came, but what she didn''t expect was that this opportunity was instigated by his arch rival, angel. She was angry, but she couldn''t express it and continued to let the parasitic species go out.


    She thought that the parasitic species had distorted her facial features, coupled with gender changes, angel should not recognize her, and maybe she had a chance to escape.


    As she expected, angel did not recognize her identity, but the damn bird actually saw through her!


    It was the same bird that saved angel when he was in twilight harbor, otherwise angel would have been killed by him at that time. As a result, this time, it broke her good deed again!


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not the one in your mouth. We are human beings. Why should we fight each other? How about letting me go?" Huck dikeqiang held back the puncture pain of his palm and chest and said to angel.


    She seems calm to tell, but she deliberately accentuates her voice on "being human", obviously trying to provoke the relationship between fox, flog and angel.


    Unfortunately, her speech induction did not work.


    Fox and flog had no response. Fox even continued to play the mysterious harp and summoned more white silk threads.


    She immediately put on a look of sobbing and begged angel, "I''m just a weak woman. I didn''t mean to move just now. Please let me go?"


    It has to be said that hookdick, who is integrated into the demon''s blood, has a power to confuse people''s minds when he poses like this. You can even ignore her miserable face, so that men can''t help but pity her.


    But she chose the wrong person.


    Angel has no * * at present. It''s purely a state of soul. He can''t secrete dopamine and can''t afford * *. He just feels funny and disgusting about hookdick''s behavior.


    However, he still said to fox, "let her go."


    Fox was stunned and didn''t understand why Sava wanted to let go of the man. It looked at flog and saw the doubts in the eyes of both sides.


    But finally fox listened to angel and took back the white silk thread.


    Hookdick''s eyes lit up and thought his charm had worked. He continued to take a compassionate attitude and kept shouting "brother" to angel.


    Angerqiang resisted vomiting and walked over step by step.


    When hookdick made a "coquettish" appearance, a gray breath flashed from angel''s hand and directly passed through hookdick''s heart - 74


    £º¡££º


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 611

    Blood splashed.


    Hookdick suddenly opened his eyes. His smiling face slowly lost its color. His eyes looked at angel from ignorance to surprise, and then to resentment.


    "You... You lied to me..." said hookdick, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Angel''s skill not only shocked hookdick, but also stunned Fox and flog. However, they turned from the doubt when Angel stopped them at the beginning to cruelty and surprise.


    Flog as like as two peas promise and then deny in succession: "it is indeed the same as Sawa.


    Fox also smiled and nodded. Angel''s behavior obviously pleased it. "I heard that Lord Sava has always had his own killing aesthetics towards the enemy. Now when I see you, I''m far worse than you!"


    On the other side, angel stood right in front of hookdick, with a slight smile on his mouth: "lie to you? Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Hookdick''s eyes were red, and energy accumulated in her body.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and stepped back several steps in a row. His body was covered with a strong gray fog. Hookdick was obviously going to make a dying struggle. He didn''t intend to face her up close.


    Angel just stood in the distance and controlled the gravity vein. The gray fog was like a sharp blade, which began to disintegrate her internal balance directly from her body.


    Constant screams came from her mouth.


    She raised her red eyes and looked at Angel angrily and maliciously: "I won''t let you go... Nor will I die..."


    Every word came out of her teeth with her last resentment.


    Angel said noncommittally, "speaking of it, you want to know why I would understand when you injected the demon''s blood and changed your appearance and shape?"


    Hookdick stared wide and heard a name in angel''s mouth.


    "The person who told me was actually another disciple of nice, Saka." As angel said, he continued to control the gravity vein and destroy hookdick''s internal organs. He was well aware of the iron law that "villains die of talking too much".


    Sarcasm can certainly be said, but the movement of the hand can''t stop.


    Hearing that "Saka" leaked out his old background, hookdick showed a tragic smile on his face. Laughing and shouting at Angel:


    "Death is not the end. I will let you know that the soul is the real terror..."


    After that, hookdick shouted fiercely, and there was a violent energy explosion with the flesh as the core.


    Her body was instantly torn apart, and the pieces of rotten meat and organs flew to the ground. The parasite in her body was also forced to fly out in the explosion. It spun in the sky and flew out of the interlayer space.


    Angel looked at the blood mist in the distance indifferently. He knew the characteristics of the soul system.


    As hookdick said, death is not the end, but a new beginning for soul wizards. Completely abandoning the shackles of the flesh will make the soul stronger.


    At this time, a sharp scream came out of the blood mist.


    It is like a special sound wave, which is instantly transmitted to hundreds of meters away.


    In the area covered by the sound wave, except fox, who plays the piano, and Flo, who sings the frog, all other creatures with * * have lost consciousness for a moment, and some mortals even hold their heads and cry and roll.


    Even Toby, mosquito repellent incense appeared in his eyes and circled in mid air. The oil lamp held in his mouth fell from mid air and lit an abandoned wooden house. The flame cuts through the darkness.


    While everyone was dizzy, a translucent figure suddenly attacked angel with strong soul power.


    This figure is hookdick. However, after breaking away from the body carrier, "she" becomes "he", and the soul reflects the most essential spirituality. The soul that appeared in front of angel was the rough and wild man when he was a man.


    Hookdick had a cruel smile of "the general trend will succeed" in his eyes and shouted "die"!


    However, when the aggressive soul energy was about to touch angel, angel, who originally looked like a "syncope", suddenly gently lifted the corners of his mouth and then turned aside.


    Hookdick''s attack immediately shifted.


    "How can it be? Why doesn''t the scream work?" While hookdick was still in doubt, his back became a gap, exposed to angel''s eyes.


    "Maybe you should ask Saka. I was completely immune to Sylvia''s screams during the war." Angel said, raising several gray smells and madly hitting hookdick on the back.


    Hookdick certainly sensed angel''s attack, but he thought he wouldn''t get hurt. After all, he is now in a state of soul and can be immune to too many tricks.


    But the fact told him that his "self righteous" was a mistake.


    His soul was made a huge gap by the gray energy breath, showing a penetrating wound directly from his back to his stomach.


    Hookdick was heavily photographed on the ground. As an apprentice of the soul department, his soul can already affect the material world, and when he landed, he also raised a lot of dust.


    He lay on the ground for a long time before turning his head in horror.


    He thought that he was transformed into a soul state, could be immune to many injuries, could do whatever he wanted with soul magic, and could completely trample angel under his feet... But why is the story not the kind of development he envisaged?


    "Why can you hit me? I''m the soul now. How can you affect me..."


    Angel shook his head and said with a smile, "you are still an apprentice of the soul department. Don''t you find that I am also a soul state now?"


    Hookdick raised his head sharply and looked at angel in the sky.


    The physical appearance, which has the appearance of a soul body?! If it''s really a soul state, angel''s soul solidity is almost comparable to that of a formal wizard!


    Hookdick''s eyes were in a trance. It turned out that he had made a mistake from the beginning. The attack released by angel in his soul state can naturally attack him.


    But --


    For what?


    There is a voice in hookdick''s heart shouting: why should a person of illusion department have a stronger and more solid soul than a person of his soul department!


    Why is his soul more powerful than him? Why is he immune to howling? Why are all gifted people who enter the savage cave at the same time? Will angel be so much stronger than him?


    Why


    Hookdick felt that the power of his soul was slowly leaking out of the opening in his abdominal cavity. If there was no accident, he would never turn over this time.


    Such an end made his resentment and resentment stronger.


    Strange breath began to invade his soul, and impurities appeared in the original pure soul for the first time. With the appearance of impurities, it is like opening a door of evil in his soul, and endless negative energy begins to invade.


    His eyes began to turn scarlet, his nails became black, long and sharp, and the rich black gas was released from his body, which wrapped him in the black fog in an instant.


    Angel narrowed his eyes and looked at the change of hookdick below, but he didn''t do it.


    At this time, fox, the fox harp bearer, came across the void with elegant steps and stood beside Angel: "Lord Sava, this soul seems to be going to be dead. If I don''t do it for you, I''ll kill it completely?"


    Angel looked at it, and his heart was very open: Fox obviously felt that after hookdick''s death, he couldn''t beat each other?


    If he is really "Sava", with Sava''s strength, how can he not beat the necromancer hukedick.


    So what makes fox think he can''t beat hookdick?


    Angel remembered that not long ago, when hookdick begged him for mercy, he deliberately provoked their relationship and used the words "spare him for the sake of being human".


    At that time, hookdick wanted to wake Fox and flog up and not be deceived by angel.


    However, fox did not respond to them. Hookdick''s self righteousness gave Angel some unexpected information. These two demons, it is clear that he is now a human, and even know more.


    In addition, fox euphemistically mentioned to help him kill hookdick before he turned into the dead.


    It can be concluded that Fox and flog not only know that he is human now, but also know his strength now... That''s strange. According to their disgust with "dirty human", why are they so sure that he is "Sava"?


    Perhaps there is a deeper inside story that he doesn''t know?


    Angel looked up and down at fox. After a while, he gave a deep laugh and replied, "no, let others do it for me. This is not in line with my... Killing aesthetics."


    Angel just heard the word "killing aesthetics" from Fox not long ago. He simply learned and used it flexibly.


    Fox''s eyes flashed a light and nodded to Angel: "Lord Sava, I''m out of line."


    Fox said and retired behind angel.


    Flog also stepped into the air and landed next to fox. Through a special way, he sent a message to fox in his heart: "how did you retreat? How can you deal with a fallen soul after soul mutation in your current state of Lord Sava?"


    Fox looked at angel''s figure in the distance and looked respectful: "this is Lord Sava''s killing aesthetics. If we exceed the moment, we are disrespectful."


    Flog was stunned. He took a deep look at Fox and didn''t speak again. Instead, he locked his eyes on hookdick and secretly gathered energy in the dark.


    Suddenly, the black air around hookdick''s side soared.


    A shrill voice shouted from the inside, "angel! I won''t let you go!"


    After this sentence, hookdick''s mind slowly disappeared and was replaced by crazy killing Intention --


    Finally, hookdick degenerated into the dead! eighty-nine


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 612

    Blood pupil, protruding veins, twisted face, sharp and dark nails.


    As soon as he finished the necromanization, hookdick began to open his teeth and claws, roaring a meaningless howl in his mouth.


    With a wave of sharp fingernails, several mortals around him were torn into pieces by him. The blood of living people watered him all over. The rich smell of blood made him not angry but happy.


    As hookdick laughed loudly, a soft sigh came over his head.


    The undead hookdick suddenly raised his head and looked at the sound source with scarlet eyes - a boy who made him feel violent from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that a voice is telling him: kill him and tear him up. Your mission is to let him fall into the well of death.


    Unconscious and instinctive, hookdick made a decision at this moment.


    Rush up! Kill the man who makes all his energy boil!


    As soon as hookdick''s left foot stepped on the ground, the flat floor immediately cracked a arachnoid pattern, and the huge reaction force made him jump into the sky in an instant.


    Closer and closer to angel, sharp nails were waving in the air, and the strange black smell was dense on the edge of his nails.


    The bad smell, along with hookdick''s figure, ran around.


    "The poison of the dead." Fox''s fluffy tail blew, and the fragrance came from his nose, dispelling the stench at the tip of his nose, and then his eyes hesitated: "Sir Sava should be able to deal with it?"


    Fox finished and looked at flog. But he saw that the latter was secretly accumulating strength and staring at hukedick who rushed to Sava.


    "If you destroy Lord Sava''s killing aesthetics, I think he won''t come to the opera house to listen to your aria in the future." Fox whispered.


    Flogton said something, but at last he didn''t say a word, holding back a long "quack".


    Standing at the commanding height of angel, with hookdick, the soul who jumped from the ground and rushed to him, the atmosphere became tense between his fingers, as if the air was slowly stagnating.


    The first claw, the nail with poison gas, struck angel.


    Angel gently points his foot, and gravity veins lift him up and transfer him.


    Under the control of gravity vein, angel walked on the ground completely for the sky. Even because of the wider space, he was more flexible. In addition, his speed was unparalleled. It was impossible for hookdick to hit him when he was on guard.


    Angel dodged several times in a row, playing with him like a monkey.


    This kind of behavior angered hookdick. The inexplicable oppression in his heart made him burst out with unprecedented strength. The external performance was that the protruding green tendons spread from his face to his whole body.


    These green tendons are actually the negative energy that breaks the balance in his body. Now more green tendons are everywhere, which means that some sleeping negative energy is also activated and proliferating madly.


    Huckdick howled angrily, and the black negative energy rushed out of his body and turned into a poisonous fog, enveloping him for several meters.


    Moreover, these poisonous fog are constantly expanding. As long as he can get close to angel, using these poisonous fog full of negative energy is enough to make angel of soul state degenerate from living soul to dead soul!


    In the black fog, only hookdick''s blood eyes could be seen faintly. He stared at angel and then rushed with a sudden force!


    Angel stood still and watched hookdick''s movements.


    Just as the black fog was approaching, Toby suddenly came from the sky and turned into a huge Griffin. He spread his wings for more than ten meters, and gave hukedick a sudden blow. A hurricane with hidden fire blew hukedick to the other side.


    Then Toby''s figure fell back slowly, and then hovered and landed in the palm of angel''s hand.


    After hookdick rallied, he rushed to angel again!


    But this time, angel raised his hand, and an exquisite runner gun appeared in his hand.


    Hookdick in the black fog didn''t realize the significance of the gun. He still rushed over until Angel pulled the trigger, an invisible fan-shaped ripple gushed out of the muzzle of the gun, then grew larger and larger, and finally surrounded hookdick.


    At this time, hookdick felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    He wants to escape the coverage of the ripple.


    However, it was too late.


    The invisible ripple completely surrounded hookdick, and the black fog full of negative energy was slowly dissolved in the ripple, just like a candle melted, and all negative energy disappeared. Finally, the ripple reached hookdick and melted into hookdick in a strange form.


    The essence of the dead is to be broken by negative energy. The meaning of this ripple is to disintegrate these negative energy through very low frequency.


    Once these negative energies are destroyed and the energy balance reconstructed by the negative energy in the undead is broken, only the power of the pure soul is left, and the internal balance can no longer be constructed, and will eventually disappear completely.


    The negative energy in hookdick''s body is disappearing at a visible speed.


    Originally, hookdick''s eyes were full of chaos and violence, and he slowly returned to Qingming because of the elimination of negative energy.


    "What is this...?" Hookdick''s residual consciousness looked at himself dissipated in the wind and asked this question.


    "A special alchemical weapon for dealing with the dead." Angel shook his head without a trace of pity in his eyes: "if you don''t target me again and again, I''m not interested in making you."


    Within two years, hookdick changed from an illiterate to a second-class peak apprentice. He even broke through the purification garden and got unimaginable benefits. It can be said that it was entirely reasonable for nice to give him the golden flying post at the beginning. Hookdick''s talents and opportunities are excellent. Coupled with his own efforts, he may be able to embark on the road of true knowledge in the future.


    Yes, in angel''s eyes, hookdick can definitely become a formal wizard as long as he follows this development.


    Unfortunately, hookdick''s character determines his life and death.


    Hookdick''s eyes gradually faded, and finally turned into sadness and loneliness: "I lost..."


    Watching a little Huck Dick disappear in the wind, angel has no waves in his heart. That''s the cruelty of the wizard world.


    A wizard''s life is bound to experience countless ups and downs. If you want to pursue the truth, you must restrain yourself and be calm. Any impulsive behavior will pay for your future success or failure.


    This is also angel''s own experience.


    Huckdick is completely transformed into energy powder, reintegrated into the earth and nurtured this world, which is the last point of existence value.


    Angel was silent for a long time. What he did when he came to sleepless city was just to reassure Toby. He didn''t expect that he would kill hookdick here in the end.


    Time is also life. Without a self-sustaining heart, the hanging sword will fall eventually.


    With a sigh, angel put away some complicated thoughts, took a gun flower in his hand, and then threw the runner gun at Toby.


    After Toby took it, the runner gun was directly put into space by it.


    The runner gun that killed hookdick''s last hope is the "prelude to reincarnation", which was originally refined in black castle.


    When he came out of Sanders'' gravity garden, angel naturally had to preset all possible dangers. He put all the available weapons in the bracelet in Toby''s snow feather.


    It was just a precaution, but I didn''t expect it to be used.


    Without this reincarnation Overture, it was not easy for him to destroy hookdick.


    "Lord Sava''s killing aesthetics is as intoxicating as ever." A gust of fragrance came, fox stepped into the air and fell half a step behind angel, "let the opponent do his best, and finally make a final decision with a rolling posture. Such aesthetics is beyond our reach."


    Damn killing aesthetics!


    Angel rolled his eyes in his heart, but on the surface, he still said humbly: "compared with Ms. Fox''s piano sound to defeat the enemy, I am still a little less elegant and aesthetic."


    Fox''s big tail blocked his mouth, and a burst of crisp laughter came from behind his tail.


    At this time, flog also came over and sang an extremely ugly hymn to angel, and it was also a "war epic". The protagonist was "Sava" and the supporting actor was hookdick.


    I don''t know how flog wrote such a shameful aria in a short time, and can convert an unexpected massacre into a war epic without logic. Flog is indeed a talented frog.


    Angell fought back to make complaints about the animal''s heart and the two musicians.


    In this exchange, although everyone''s words were not nutritious, angel found something hidden under the script: neither flog nor fox asked why hookdick hated him? Nor did he ask why hookdick called him "angel" rather than "Sava".


    This makes Ingres more confident. They absolutely know that he is human now and that he has his own communication among human beings, but they are not curious or curious. This is worth pondering.


    Angel did not die to ask why, but said with a smile: "before enjoying the performance of the two musicians, there must be a little hot field. Now the hot field has passed. When these humans leave, I can listen to their wonderful music."


    After that, he nodded to the two animals and returned to the top of the exit.


    Now that the matter of hookdick is over, he has only one last thing left in the sleepless city: find naosika.


    Angel intends to continue to release, and then review the last group to see if he can find the trace of naosika.


    But before he could let go, Toby suddenly called a few times and motioned angel to look down.


    Did you find nausica? With doubts, angel looked at the place Toby pointed out... But he saw the spotted dog secretly taken to the wizard world by Yorkshire, arching his head and eating in a pool of blood and meat.


    Angel landed quietly and approached the spotted dog.


    "These flesh and blood..." angel looked at the familiar cloth: "it seems to be the body of hookdick?"


    Angel looked at the spotted dog with a cold look. Unexpectedly, this guy still has the habit of eating people. But looking back, isn''t it normal for evil things to eat people?


    Angel turned his head. Although he didn''t feel anything about killing, he didn''t want to see the picture of cannibalism.


    At this time, Toby called again, meaning to signal angel to continue watching.


    Angel glared at Toby. What pot does this guy not open and carry? But Toby barked so urgently that angel raised doubts again. Is there anything fishy about spotted dogs eating people?


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the past again. twenty-one thousand and ten


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 613

    Fly over the spotted dog and angel looks at it.


    As he had seen before, he was crouching in the mud like flesh and blood, his head arched from time to time, looking like eating food.


    But when he looked carefully, he found that although the spotted dog''s head had been stirring, the flesh and blood on the ground had not decreased at all.


    "He didn''t eat it?" Angel raised his eyebrows. If he didn''t eat, why did he lie his head in the rotten meat and blood mud? Don''t you have any special hobbies?


    Angel thought and decided to get closer.


    As angel approached, the spotted dog raised his head in a daze, revealing his bloody face.


    As the spotted dog looked up, angel finally saw why Toby kept motioning him to look at it --


    Because a strange smell is coming out of the rotten meat on the ground and pouring into the spotted dog''s mouth.


    Previously, hookdick''s body flew everywhere because of the explosion. The spotted dog was absorbing the strange smell along hookdick''s body.


    The appearance of spotted dog is very scary now, which makes people unconsciously associate with the devil that sucks people''s essence.


    But Angel carefully identified the rear and found some clues. The dog inhaled the strange smell in his mouth, with a wave that he was quite familiar with.


    "This is..." angel frowned and recalled the source of the fluctuation.


    Suddenly, Toby flew over, with a gray smell around him, whispering beside angel.


    After hearing Toby, angel was stunned. His eyes slowly moved to the gravity vein around Toby''s body, and then looked at the strange smell absorbed in the spotted dog''s mouth. He suddenly realized: "this is a kind of law vein?!"


    "Is the dog absorbing the blood?"


    According to angel''s judgment, the "law context" generated from hookdick''s flesh and blood is very thin, and a breath of soul escapes. It is estimated that where hookdick understood some soul rules, but the source of the law context has not yet been formed.


    Thinking that hookdick went to the "soul land" for some time, angel guessed that hookdick understood the soul law in the soul land. Although he didn''t know much about "soul land", according to the news revealed in nice''s words, soul land should be a kind of witchcraft garden exclusive to the soul department.


    Hookdick can understand the law of the soul from the formed witchcraft garden. Even if it is very thin and does not become a system, it can also be said to be the posture of heaven.


    So far, angel has been to several witchcraft gardens, but he has not learned any rules from the formed witchcraft garden. From this point of view, hookdick beat Angel completely.


    Perhaps it was also because of the soul law that hookdick understood that he still preserved his self-consciousness under the threat of parasites.


    Unfortunately, no matter how talented he was, he finally died here and was defeated by angel. Even the rules he understood were sucked by the spotted dog?!


    Angel suddenly remembered that now is not a good time to lament a dead man''s talent.


    Now more attention should be paid to why the dog can absorb the law from the dead?


    He had been in the dog''s body for a period of time and knew that there was a large and huge mysterious smell in its body. Angel estimated that the dog might be a mysterious spirit or a mysterious thing.


    Whatever it is, does its current behavior mean that its ability is the context of the law of absorption?


    So after it is absorbed, what is the use of these laws and veins that have lost their host and have no root?


    Angel guessed for a long time, but he still couldn''t get an accurate answer. He didn''t have any position to ask fox. After thinking about it, he could only restrain the puzzle. He decided to focus on finding nausica first. There are so many unsolved mysteries in the world that it''s impossible for everyone to solve them.


    Thinking of this, angel returned to the inspection site.


    He also asked Toby to ignore the behavior of the spotted dog. Now he is trying his best to find nausica.


    Although Toby''s lamp was overturned, the flames of the surrounding ancient buildings were brighter than before, which illuminated the mezzanine space very brightly.


    Angel stood in front of the exit, and Toby hovered over the heads of the people, looking for the smell of nausica.


    Time passed slowly, and another half an hour passed.


    Nearly 80% of the six digit people in the mezzanine space have dispersed. In this process, angel still didn''t see nausica.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the personnel in the mezzanine space were gone, and there was still no trace of nausica.


    Angel''s expression sank. Why are Shan and Xiliu here, but nausica disappeared? Could it be that nausica didn''t actually come to this mezzanine space?


    He looked back and frowned at Shan and Xiliu.


    They were still held by the gravity vein and suspended quietly behind them. Facing angel, Shan''s expression was a little timid, while Xiliu was still sleeping.


    His * * is kept in Sanders'' gravity garden. There is no way to release the nightmare and eliminate the parasitic species in their bodies. Otherwise, you can ask them about nausica.


    Angel thought for a moment. He kind of wanted Fox and flog to help them eliminate the parasitic species, but he couldn''t find a reason to persuade them.


    Maybe you don''t have to convince, just ask and see how they react?


    Thinking of this, angel looked at Fox and flog.


    Fox saw angel''s eyes, shook his big tail and flew over: "Lord Sava, have you selected your slaves?"


    Flog is also unwilling to fall behind: "praise the queen, quack. Although the moon doesn''t moisten my throat, I have a moonlight in my heart and want to recite it to Lord Sava."


    Why does it sound like love? Angel pulled a corner of his mouth. "Music is not busy in advance. It''s an elegant art. Now, it''s burning here. It''s too bad to play here."


    Flog: "the fire can''t quench my poetic interest. I will dedicate the more passionate war epic I just created to Lord Sava."


    Angel choked. He wanted to find a chance to interrupt, but flog couldn''t say a word because of his successive cadence.


    "Well... Well, there''s also the beauty of passion. Fire and passionate aria make you feel full of joy when you think about it. It''s really a performance that people look forward to." Angel''s dry road.


    Now that angel agreed, flog''s energy came up at once. I don''t know where to make a pile of log boxes, stack them together to form a simple stage, and then took the lead in standing up.


    "Although the stage is simple, my inner enthusiasm will not diminish, quack!" Flog took a deep breath, his chest bulging like a woman, as if brewing an aria that was about to blurt out.


    Fox turned over and fell next to flog, brought a wooden stool, sat down and gently played the harp.


    Not to mention, fox''s image and action today are full of style, with a red tail swinging around, vaguely with a sense of confusing people''s minds. And its playing level is really high. As long as flog doesn''t speak, fox''s piano sound is very beautiful. But as soon as flog opens his mouth to sing, fox will change his piano sound process and turn into strange and wonderful piano sound with flog''s voice.


    Today, that is the case.


    Flogson sang an epic that he thought was passionate, but it sounded a little petty in angel''s ear, and the logic was very problematic. One second, it was a beautiful picture of "brewing Moonlight", and the next second, it became the battlefield of the dead of "old bones".


    If there are fierce contradictions and contrasts, coupled with the tension and conflict of the story, it is also a masterpiece. But it happened that flog completely combined his beautiful images to create a nondescript poem, also known as epic, which is also a joke.


    More unfortunately, fox''s original excellent piano playing level was also biased in flog''s strange singing tone, sometimes light, sometimes strange, and occasionally made a fierce sharp sound, just like the disgusting sound made by a woman''s fingernails across a flat drawing board.


    Angul looked at it with his head depressed. It felt like he was suffering.


    After a song, angel''s pale cheek finally opened a dry smile, and then a music review came out from between his teeth: "this aria has a lasting appeal."


    As for what charm, imagine it yourself. He can''t think of any more good words.


    Flog was ready to sing the second poem. Angel sighed slightly in his heart and endured it. He had to listen to what he said at the beginning, but now he has to listen on his knees.


    But just then, a golden silk thread appeared out of thin air.


    It was inserted between them and poked a log box into pieces.


    "This is Yorkshire''s empty puppet line." Fox put down his harp and murmured.


    Flog exclaimed, "this annoying guy, quack, is he coming to destroy my performance?! the moonlight will hate it, absolutely!"


    The sudden appearance as like as two peas, and Angell raised eyebrow, the golden silk thread is exactly the same as the silk thread that she saw on the puppet woman outside the hall.


    Listening to Fox''s tone, it was Yorkshire who blocked the way.


    Angel still remembered that Yorkshire was entangled with his mentor. Fox should have been right before. Why did silk thread suddenly appear here?


    When Angel wondered, the gold line suddenly moved, and a strange wave came out of the gold line.


    Fox closed his eyes and stood up directly the next second: "Yorkshire is calling us to pass. It seems to be in a passive position."


    Flog curled his lips. "I''m not going. I''m going. You''re going."


    Fox was not surprised by flog''s choice and shook his tail: "I''ll go and see the situation."


    Fox said, said a rude word to angel, and then ran out of the mezzanine space and disappeared into the dark. seventy-four


    £º¡££º


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 614

    Without fox, this crude version of the concert could not go on. Flog was so angry that his curly hair flew up and scolded Yorkshire. Looking at it, he could hardly wait to drink its blood and eat its meat.


    "Quack, this disgusting guy is really a terrible sight. Why does the queen send such people here? It''s useless except for line control!" It was rare for flog to put aside his cadence when he spoke, which showed how deep his resentment against Yorkshire was.


    Flog took a few deep breaths and saluted Angel: "Lord Sava, it''s okay for fox to leave, if I clear my mouth and recite for you."


    Angel waved his hand quickly. After fox left, he breathed a long sigh of relief, but he didn''t want to continue to be poisoned by flog.


    "Forget it, let''s play it next time. Without the sound of the piano, it''s inevitable to be a little boring. Mr. flog won''t let his work have defects?"


    Flog stretched out his webbed forelimb, pulled out his loose brown curly hair, and nodded with a sense of feeling after straightening his position: "quack, your excellency Sava is right. It''s my responsibility to present you with a perfect work. Now that fox has left, the concert has to end."


    Flog shook his head and walked down the box a little lonely.


    Angel finally let go of his tense heart, then looked at flog with a depressed face and said, "Mr. flog, do you know what happened to Yorkshire?"


    Flog "quack quack" twice, with an expression of watching a good play, said, "your skills are not as good as others. You deserve to be chased and beaten!"


    Of course, it doesn''t depend on who the opponent is. Angel thinks so in the bottom of his heart.


    Angel believes in Sanders'' strength very much. Even if fox joins the war, Sanders should not be difficult to deal with. Even if there is an accident, it''s not a problem to run away.


    Angel is not worried about Sanders. What he cares about now is the whereabouts of nausica.


    He looked back at Shan and Xiliu, and then at flog. He thought for a moment and said, "Mr. flog, can you drive away the parasitic species in both of them? I have some questions to ask."


    According to angel''s personal observation, fox, the two animal musicians, has a strong ability to observe details and will have more doubts and thoughts about any strange things. While flog seems a little careless. Although he sings the aria of romantic flowers and snow moon, in fact, he is more like a careless man.


    Fox left, a single flog, but a better strategy.


    Sure enough, after hearing angel''s request, without a trace of doubt, flog pointed to Shan and Xiliu''s nose, "quack, do you hear that Lord Sava told you to leave, don''t you hurry?"


    With flog''s rebuke, two bright spots flew out of their mouths.


    Angel, who witnessed the whole process, was silent... So there was such an operation that the parasitic species left with a direct command?


    After the parasitic species disappeared, Xiliu was still sleeping, and Shan showed signs of waking up. Angel glanced at flog and saw him sitting on the wooden chair where fox played the piano, looking at the exit direction with a melancholy face. It seemed that he was still hoping that Fox would come back early and continue the unfinished concert.


    Make sure flog doesn''t pay attention to what''s happening on his side, and angel flies shanla to the corner.


    When Shan opened her eyes, angel directly covered her mouth and whispered, "it''s me. Don''t shout."


    After confirming that Shan nodded, angel released his hand: "are you all right now?"


    "What happened to me just now? Eh, little brother angel, why are you here?" Shan showed a surprise and flower crazy expression and wanted to rush over.


    Angel immediately dodged and flew into the air: "I have something urgent to ask you."


    Seeing angel''s solemn appearance, Shan also put away her boastful expression, nodded to angel and observed the surrounding environment with her eyes.


    Because human beings are cleared here, only flog and a frog remain here. This sandwich space is much quieter.


    Shan glanced at flog from a distance, stepped back in fear and asked in a low voice, "what''s that green frog?"


    Angel made a silent gesture to him: "don''t worry about these for the time being. First answer me a question. Have you seen nausica?"


    In Shan''s puzzled expression, angel roughly told what had happened in sleepless city, especially mentioning that their previous state of dementia was because they were possessed by parasitic species.


    "Before you were possessed by parasitic species, did you notice what nausica was doing?"


    At the beginning, Shan was also shocked by what angel said about "parasitic species". After Angel reminded her many times, she came back to her mind and recalled the situation at that time.


    "At that time, we blocked hookdick outside the Embassy in the savage cave. Just as we were about to cut hookdick, it unexpectedly appeared, and the secret piano sound that could arouse the inner * * sounded again." Shanton paused: "I felt bad at that time. When my conscience was not completely hoodwinked, I told Ganke to continue to chase and block hookdick, because Ganke''s emotion had disappeared and would not be touched by the sound of the piano."


    "Then, I can''t remember what happened later." Shan was silent.


    That''s strange. If gank was chasing hookdick, why didn''t he find gank here. Angel rubbed his temples. Shan knew too little and there was no valuable clue: "do you think Xiliu might know some news?"


    Shan looked at Xiliu, who was still sleeping, and thought, "I don''t know, but I remember Xiliu didn''t seem to be affected by the * *, but although she wasn''t affected, she was sleepy every time she heard the sound of the piano, and another Xiliu appeared... That''s Xiliu like the madman in the face of jabbo."


    "So I''m not sure whether she saw it or not." Shanton said, "well, I woke her up. I brought the medicine her mentor prepared for her..."


    Shan said, looking down to get something from her bag.


    But when she looked down, she was completely stunned. Her whole body clothes became extremely gorgeous clown style, and it was obviously adult clothes. It was very disharmonious on her, funny and embarrassing, and full of a mischievous drama style.


    Shan scolded secretly for most of the day, kept calming the rising anger, and finally reluctantly accepted such a clothing style.


    Fortunately, the satchel on her body is woven with brightly colored pheasant feathers, otherwise it will be poisoned by the beauty of the parasitic species, and she can''t even keep the satchel.


    She found the medicine in her satchel. After waking up Xiliu, Shan took her to a dark place for a long time. Angel noticed the movement of flog. Although he didn''t think there would be any change in flog, there would be no mistake in case.


    After a while, Xiliu came over. Since she was parasitized, she was almost sleeping, but even after sleeping for so long, her face was still tired of yawning with her. Xiliu rubbed his eyes and whispered, "I''ve heard Shan say what happened here. Let me briefly talk about what I saw before I fell asleep."


    "During the siege of hookdick, it was... Another ''I'' who dominated my body, but now I can gradually get some information from ''her''." Xiliu paused, as if considering his words: "there is no doubt that gank was ordered by Shan to go after hookdick. But at the same time, I saw that naosika ran with hookdick."


    "Has nausica gone after hookdick, too?" Shan''s eyes brightened and said, "in that case, as long as you find hookdick, you should be able to find nausika? Moreover, you can also find Ganke by the way!"


    "No!" "No!" Hillau and angel said this almost at the same time.


    Xiliu looked at angel and motioned him to say first.


    "I forgot to tell you just now. In fact, hookdick is here." Angel pointed to a pile of rotten meat on the ground in the distance: "that''s hookdick. I''ve killed him."


    The news of hookdick''s death surprised both of them, but there was also a little regret in their surprise: "We searched for nearly a month before locking hookdick''s position... Unexpectedly, you killed him in the end."


    At first, hookdick almost killed them in the sea of purification, so their hatred for hookdick was no lower than that of angel. Although the final result is ideal, it is inevitable that they did not kill hookdick after all.


    Angel looked at Xiliu and wanted to hear why she had just denied Shan''s guess.


    Xiliu''s eyes were dark: "because I saw a strange creature and took them away."


    Angel''s eyes coagulated. After listening for so long, he finally got a key clue. Naosika was kidnapped, which means that a third party intervened!


    "Strange creature, do you see what it looks like?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    Xiliu shook his head: "it was too dark to see what it looked like at that time, but it can be inferred from the fact that it can easily take Ganke away. It is definitely a powerful creature, and it may even be not small..." Xiliu thought for a while, I seem to think of something: "there is another strange place. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I remember seeing it flashing golden light before I was unconscious."


    Golden light? Angel closed his eyes and associated the words of Philo, Xiliu and Shan to build a picture of what happened.


    From Douglas''s opening of a plane lane to the encirclement and suppression of hookdick, and finally the piano sound reappeared, the three fell and had their own circumstances


    Finally, the picture is fixed in what hillau called "golden light".


    As if a string had been touched in his mind, angel suddenly opened his eyes: "is the golden light you said a golden thread?" 898)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 615

    Over the sleepless city, a "meteor" flashed through the dark fog, just like a fleeting shadow.


    Finally, the "meteor" fell on the top of the endless clock tower, which is called the highest point of the sleepless city.


    On the arc-shaped top of the endless bell tower, the light of the meteor slowly becomes clear from blur, revealing the three people wrapped in the meteor... To be exact, three people, one bird and one dog.


    "Angel, what happened to that frog just now? It seems to me that he respects you very much?" As soon as Fang landed, Shan like began to gossip.


    "This is a misunderstanding. It probably recognizes the wrong person." Angel passed the topic with a serious expression.


    "Well, you don''t want to say... But why are you taking this dog?" Shan pointed to the dog that angel held in her hand. Because her side was surrounded by the light ball formed by the light technique, it could be clearly seen that the dog was a black-and-white spotted milk dog, which was not much bigger than Toby. Because she was held by angel, her whole body was stiff and could not move at all. Its short tail subconsciously tilts up to block the key parts.


    Angel: "if you want to find someone, you need its help."


    Shan was stunned. "Do you mean to lean on the dog''s nose to find someone?"


    Angel didn''t answer, his eyes were a little dark. He didn''t know whether the dog had the extraordinary smell of an ordinary dog. The reason why he brought it to look for people was because flog said that only it knew the location if it wanted to find the puppet proembryo. Because when Yorkshire abducted those people, the dog actually followed Yorkshire all the time.


    This involves some secrets of the nightmare world, so angel doesn''t want to say more.


    However, in Shan''s eyes, angel''s silence represents acquiescence. After all, if a dog comes to look for people, it must rely on its natural sense of smell.


    On the contrary, Xiliu, who had never spoken, looked at the spotted dog with a trace of doubt: why... She didn''t hear the sound of blood flowing in the dog?


    "Not to mention anything else, we must find nausika as soon as possible, otherwise... The more we drag on, the more bad luck." Angel said and looked at Toby: "Toby, did Lord Gloria wake up?"


    Toby shook his head.


    "Wake her up. I have something important to tell her." Angel said.


    Toby nodded without hesitation and fell to the top of the tower from the air. He closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    On the other side, Shan and Xiliu looked suspicious: "Lord Gloria? Are you talking about the one we think?"


    Angel silenced them and kept his eyes on Toby. After a while, a figure was suddenly released from the snow feather by Toby.


    It was a half young girl. She was yawning, rubbing her messy hair, and said to Toby with a resentful face, "you woke up after a short rest. What happened?"


    "Lord Gloria, please come here." Angel''s voice came into the ears of newly awakened Gloria.


    Greya looked back. I don''t know when angel had come to the other end of the endless clock tower, away from everyone''s position.


    Greya looked around and made sure she was still awake in the city. Her relaxed expression immediately became serious and walked towards angel. When she passed Shan and Xiliu, greya''s cold eyes made them feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Angel, your boy is not simple. You have managed two little girls in a short time, one big and one small. But the aesthetics is a little... Unsatisfactory." Greya''s voice was not taboo, which stunned Shan and Xiliu in the distance.


    "They are my friends." Angel explained briefly, then winked at greya and whispered, "Lord greya, I have something urgent to tell you."


    Greya paused, nodded knowingly, waved her hand, and arranged a border to isolate the sound from the outside.


    "Come on, what happened and asked Toby to wake me up in a hurry?" Greya''s face also changed from banter at the beginning to solemn and rigorous.


    "I got a message that the whole sleepless city will be reduced to a mezzanine space in a short time. The owner of this mezzanine space is called Yorkshire." Angel said quickly: "once the mezzanine space expands to the whole sleepless city, it will be more difficult to leave here."


    "Moreover, Yorkshire, the owner of mezzanine space, has absolute control over this space, and it will be difficult for us to turn over at that time."


    Greya frowned. Who''s Yorkshire? Also, she still doesn''t understand what the so-called mezzanine space is, and she doesn''t know what angel wants. But from angel''s hasty tone, we can see that the current situation is extremely dangerous.


    "What do you want me to do?" Greya asked without nonsense.


    "Go to my mentor and tell him what I said." Angel paused, looked outside and looked puzzled at the two people in the sound barrier: "I originally wanted Shan and Xi to stay in the past, but they can''t be immune to the attachment of parasites, so they have to rely on adult greya."


    Greya still had some doubts: "but what is the mezzanine space? Why is it so critical?"


    "It''s hard to explain the concept for a while. However, whether it''s the mezzanine space or Yorkshire, the tutor is very clear..." angel said at this time: "if there is no accident, the tutor is fighting Yorkshire and is likely to be led to the mezzanine space by Yorkshire, so I''m anxious to let adults go to find him."


    Greya nodded: "yes, but how did you know the news? Don''t you go to your mentor now?"


    "Flog told me. As for flog''s identity, my tutor also knows. I still have something to do now. A friend of mine has fallen here. I want to find her." Angel is still a half secretive way. In greya''s suspicious eyes, angel had to say again: "by the way, the fox zither player who trapped Lord greya at the beginning has also rushed to besiege the tutor."


    As soon as she heard the news, greya''s eyes lit up a flame: "the arrogant fox is here, too? Great! I''m going to find him!"


    "Do you know where Sanders is now?" Greya asked hurriedly.


    Angel took out the blood beads left by Sanders at that time: "Lord greya, can you feel the position of the mentor through this?"


    "This is from your mentor?" Greya took the blood bead with surprise.


    Angel nodded and said the function of the blood bead again.


    Greya tutted twice and looked at angel with more eyes: "no wonder it is rumored that Sanders'' recent behavior is more and more biased towards white wizards. Now it seems that it is indeed so."


    After that, greya threw the blood back to Angel: "I felt Sanders'' position and went there first. You take good care of Toby and yourself."


    After greya finished, she flew directly into the sky, like a light smoke into the darkness, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the figure of greya leaving, angel glanced at the dark field again, with inexplicably complex emotions in his heart.


    Not long ago, he got an important clue from hiliu and speculated that nausika and gank were probably abducted by Yorkshire.


    But why did Yorkshire take them away? This is a mystery that angel struggled to understand.


    When he was puzzled, angel asked flog with a sense of temptation.


    Without talking about the words and flickers during the conversation, angel did get some news from flog: the reason why Yorkshire abducted people was to cultivate them into puppet protoembryos.


    The so-called puppet proembryo is actually artificially transformed into a container that can carry interlayer space.


    The mezzanine space in the center is owned by Yorkshire and has absolute control. However, there are some special factors for the demon in the nightmare world to have a sandwich space. He can control the sandwich space in the center alone or because of the assistance of other existence in the nightmare world.


    To make the mezzanine space cover the whole sleepless city, multiple mezzanine spaces need to be integrated with each other. Yorkshire has a sandwich space is the limit. The way he thought of is to refine the container and let human beings serve as the container containing the sandwich space.


    Flog means that Yorkshire abducted nausica and gank and cultivated them into puppet proembryos in order to accommodate the interlayer space.


    This implies a lot of meaning. The first is the mutual integration of interlayer space. Once the proembryo culture is successful, a new interlayer space will be integrated into the interlayer space in the center, which means that the sleepless city will become an interlayer space in the near future.


    As he said to greya, it will be difficult to leave at that time.


    Again, once it is cultivated into a proembryo, it means losing all will, all potential and advanced ability, and becoming a "false nightmare catcher" created.


    This is an absolute disaster for nausica, who is bent on pursuing immortality.


    Therefore, if nausika is really selected as a container, she must be rescued before she becomes a proembryo.


    But... Is it still time?


    Angel looked into the distance. He vaguely felt that a familiar wave was slowly merging with the mezzanine space in the center. This means that another proembryo appears.


    I hope it''s not you.


    Angel turned his head and walked to Shan and Xiliu. In the face of their curious questions, he didn''t answer at all, but calmly said, "now nausica is very dangerous. If there are any questions, wait until she is rescued. Now keep up with me."


    In this race against time, Toby turned into a huge Griffin, held three people and a dog on his back, and then flashed away in the direction of angel.


    This is the direction of the Dalmatian''s bark, and angel doesn''t know whether it represents the right direction, or just barking.


    But there is no other way. If you want to find nausica, you can only let the spotted dog lead the way.


    Whether she can save nausica depends on whether she can hold on.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Website: M


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 616

    This is a tall and luxuriant silver banyan tree, with branches and leaves like a cover, spreading more than ten meters away.


    Around the tree, several wooden high ladders are connected back and forth, interlocking, and finally a delicate and widely distributed tree house is built in the center and branches of the tree.


    On the side of the tree house, a fluorite hanging tag hung on the oblique branches, and the fluorite emitted a faint green light. On the surface of fluorite, there is a row of black flower characters, clearly writing the name of the tree house - fluorite hotel.


    This hotel built on the silver banyan tree is angel''s first destination.


    After they landed, the spotted dog was still yelling at the hotel.


    "Will nausica be here?" Shan frowned and looked at the hotel, which was obviously exquisite, but somehow quite gloomy at this time.


    "I don''t know. Go in and have a look." Angel didn''t know whether the spotted dog was guiding them to find naosika, but he had no other way. The sleepless city hundreds of miles in size has a wide range of buildings. It''s too easy to hide a person, so I can only trust this spotted dog for the time being.


    Along the wooden ladder, angel and others came to the door of the fluorescent hotel.


    Before entering, the wooden door opened without wind, and countless parasites came out of it. In an instant, the sky was covered with fireflies.


    Seeing these parasites, Shan and Xiliu squatted down in fear.


    The sound whizzing in my ears passed. For a long time, all the parasites in the hotel door left and bypassed their position smoothly.


    To be exact, it bypassed angel.


    "Why are there so many parasites here?" Shan stood up with fear.


    "Maybe the nest is inside." Angel whispered, then strode forward and went straight into the deep darkness.


    Shan and Xiliu looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes. Angel only said that if he followed him, he would not be parasitized by parasites, but he didn''t say why.


    Previously, there were few parasites and they haven''t been felt yet. But after this, their hearts are inevitably full of doubts.


    How did Angel keep the parasites away from him? And it seems that angel is not driving away the parasite, but the parasite is actively avoiding angel.


    "It''s strange that God talks but doesn''t want to say anything." Shan murmured, strode forward with hiliu and followed angel''s footsteps.


    As soon as he entered the tree house, angel stopped.


    Shan was behind him, adding darkness to block her eyes. She couldn''t see anything. She just heard a buzzing sound in her ear, which seemed to be the sound of insects.


    Shan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After consulting angel, she released a shining spell to completely illuminate the tree house.


    When the Illuminati rose, Shan was stunned.


    Right in front of angel, a huge nest stands here. The hum they hear is also from unknown insects in the nest.


    Shan shivered and said, "angel, this... What''s this nest? Shouldn''t it be those parasites?"


    Angel nodded casually. In fact, there is a deeper connection between parasites and nests, but there is no need to explain.


    He had seen the lair more than once, whether it was night demon city or bocrati, so Angel didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    Angel: Shan, you move the light up a little, just above the nest


    He came here to find people and was not interested in the nest of colorful dragonflies. After careful observation, angel found that there seemed to be some changes in the dark above the nest.


    Shan raised the light source in fear.


    Just then, a large number of dragonflies with colorful brilliance suddenly poured out of the nest. At a glance, there were at least hundreds. As soon as they appeared, they surrounded angel and others.


    The energy fluctuations of these dragonflies are all at the level of peak apprentices, so when hundreds of dragonflies appear at first, Shan''s face suddenly becomes pale and her hands and feet become stiff. She was still manipulating the movement of the light source, but now she has stopped.


    "What now?" It was Xiliu who spoke. Her performance was better than Shan, but she still spoke with a tremor.


    Angel was about to answer when the colorful Dragonfly suddenly sent out strange mood swings.


    In the perception of Shan and Xiliu, we can only detect that these dragonflies are a little excited.


    But in angel''s perception, he heard the familiar praise, praise the queen, praise shava, praise the brightness of the moonlight... Even if there is no moonlight here.


    The IQ of colorful dragonflies is not high, as can be seen from the praise words sung.


    "Ignore them. As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack, they won''t attack." Angel explained.


    Sure enough, after a while, the colorful dragonflies just released their excitement, but didn''t move, but kept circling around them.


    "Shan, move the light up." Time waits for no one, angel reminded again.


    Just then, a scream came from overhead.


    Shan quickly raised the light source. With the light shining, she saw a woman with long green hair hanging all over her body by golden silk thread, which connected the void behind her.


    The scream was made by the woman. After the scream, the woman''s face showed a desperate expression, her veins faded, and her eyes were pure white without pupils. A mysterious energy is transmitted from the void to the woman''s body with golden silk thread.


    Then... A wonderful mezzanine space, centered on women, began to spread rapidly.


    With the emergence of the mezzanine space, the woman completely lost her will. When the mezzanine space covered dozens of miles around, it began to shrink slowly, and finally all melted into the woman''s body.


    When all this was done, the woman was dragged into the void by the golden thread and disappeared.


    At the same time, angel felt that the mezzanine space in the center of sleepless city was gradually integrating with a new mezzanine space and slowly expanding


    "Come on, nausica is not here." Angel said coldly.


    A puppet proembryo was born under his eyes, and he witnessed the process of the proembryo losing its will to become a container, which made his sense of urgency worse, for fear that nausika would not hold up the next second.


    They immediately turned around and prepared to go to the next location.


    With angel''s turn, the dragonflies around immediately gave way to a road, which looked like sending angel away.


    Both Shan and Xiliu noticed this, but now is not the time to explore. They hurried to keep up with angel. They are well aware that they can avoid the attack of parasites and dragonflies, which is definitely thanks to angel''s blessing, so they dare not stay away from angel.


    After leaving the fluorescent Hotel, Toby immediately turned into a Griffin and took them to the next place.


    The spotted dog seemed to understand what Angel meant and began to bark in a new direction.


    In less than two minutes, Toby flew more than ten miles. Finally, they stopped in a cemetery in the west of sleepless city. This is a suburban cemetery, still shrouded in the dark.


    The cemetery is surrounded by black iron railings. At first glance, it looks a bit like the cemetery angel saw in black castle. But if you look carefully, you will find that the interior of the cemetery is very clean and tidy, there are no random burial pits, and there are no coffins turned out. The location of each tomb is reasonably planned, and even the inscription has a strong craftsman style.


    "This is the rose cemetery in the rich area. Those who can be buried here are not the poor. At least there are extraordinary people at home." Shan said.


    They fell behind the cemetery. As Guo Rushan said, the iron fence at the edge of the cemetery was covered with thorns with beautiful roses. There is no smell of decay in the air, but a strong dark fragrance.


    But it happened that this faint fragrance made everyone present look a little bad. Because of the fragrance of beautiful flowers that absorb underground rotten corpses, there is also a general name in the southern region: Dead Man fragrance.


    Some wizards with special hobbies like the fragrance made of this dead man fragrance very much. It not only has a stronger fragrance, but also has a stronger effect on promoting shulomon than similar flowers.


    "Go in and have a look." Angel took the lead and walked into the cemetery.


    Shan came up with a puzzled look: "angel, what''s the matter with the woman tied with gold thread just now? Will nausica be treated like this?"


    "Yes, so find and save nausica before she completely collapses." Angel seemed to have a problem when he saw Shan. "There''s not much time. Don''t waste it."


    Soon, they locked the target in the cemetery.


    In the center of the cemetery, there is still a colorful Dragonfly nest, and the people abducted by Yorkshire are hanging over the nest like in the fluorescent hotel.


    However, this time is still not nausika.


    But it was a man they all knew very well - gank.


    Ganke was bound and punctured by the gold thread in the void and hung in mid air. His mouth kept roaring. His mask had been opened and blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "For some special reasons, Ganke not only has no * * but also has a very low reaction to emotion. But now he is bleeding and tears, which means he has reached the limit!" Shan''s face looked frightened and said to angel.


    Ganke seemed to be aware of his master''s voice. He turned his head to look at Shan and whispered Shan''s name in his mouth.


    "It''s not parasitic!" Shan turned to angel and said, "he still remembers me! How can we save him? He seems to be on the verge of collapse now!"


    Angel knew from the beginning that these abducted people would not be parasitized. Because once parasitized, it is a difficult process to collapse the psychological defense line of the parasite by virtue of the characteristics of the parasite.


    Human psychological defense is much weaker than parasite, so Yorkshire can''t let them be parasitized.


    Therefore, whether they can survive depends on how strong their psychological defense line is and how long they can persist in the process of becoming proembryo.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 617

    How to save him? This is an important issue before us.


    Angel himself did not know that the golden line was full of unstable high-level energy, which had reached the level of truth, which could not be touched at this level.


    Angel looked at the spotted dog.


    Flog seemed to hate Yorkshire very much, so when flog realized that angel might be looking for the group of people captured by Yorkshire, he strongly recommended him to take the spotted dog.


    In retrospect, flog''s expression at that time was very strange. He said vaguely that wearing a spotted dog could be of great help to him.


    As for what help did flog say? At first, angel simply thought he was looking for someone.


    Judging from the current situation, the spotted dog has done it.


    But if he was just looking for someone, flog had made it clear from the beginning. Why should he hide and vague?


    "Let it try." Angel took the back of the Dalmatian''s neck and flew into mid air, looking down at gank.


    Close observation, angel found that the reason why the silk thread tied and passed through Ganke''s body was golden was not that the color of the silk thread was golden, but that the silk thread was full of strange golden runes.


    These runes may be different from the application of the energy rules of the wizard world. Angel has not seen them before, and dare not rashly destroy the balance of these runes.


    "Angel, isn''t this dog an ordinary dog? Is it really OK?" Shan and hiliu also flew, but Toby flapped his wings and took them behind angel.


    "I don''t know, but I can try."


    When Angel finished, he released a gray vein of gravity and held the spotted dog in mid air: "Hey, can you let it go and don''t hurt it?"


    Angel didn''t know whether the spotted dog understood him, but the other party was obviously very excited because he could be free for a while. He waved his tail and rushed to gank.


    As soon as the spotted dog touched Ganke, he opened his huge mouth and bit one of the gold threads through Ganke''s clavicle.


    The next second, the gold wire broke.


    "If so, this dog can break Yorkshire''s empty puppet line!" A light of joy flashed in angel''s eyes, urging the spotted dog to continue biting.


    Spotted dogs are so fast that they can bite off a golden thread with almost every bite. But there are more than ten gold wires. Every time he bites off one, Ganke begins to roar wildly. Obviously, when the gold wire breaks, it will destroy a certain energy balance and cause him great pain.


    "Hold on, there are the last few!" Shan, who was behind him, covered her mouth and burst into tears in her eyes. She looked at Ganke painfully and cheered Ganke with a trembling voice.


    In fact, if the spotted dog slows down the biting speed, maybe the discomfort of Ganke will be much lower. But it''s just that we are in a hurry now. Both angel and Shan know that slowing down the speed will make naosika''s hope of survival lower, so none of them put forward this point.


    In just a few seconds, more than half of the gold wire was broken. Ganke kept shaking, shouting and roaring. That kind of pain, from its voice, made all three people feel it.


    There was only one golden thread left, and gank was about to succeed.


    But at this time, Ganke''s pain reached the extreme, and the distorted expression on his face relaxed slowly


    Ganke''s expression made angel and Shan tremble.


    Not long ago, as like as two peas, the green haired woman they met in the tree house hotel not only gave up hope at last, but showed a calm and desperate expression, just like the dry gram at this time.


    "Gank, don''t give up, don''t." Shan''s voice trembled: "the last line, hold on, don''t give up."


    But it was too late, and Shan''s voice could not be transmitted to Ganke''s ears. Its pupils disappeared, its eyes turned pure white, its stretched green tendons slowly relaxed, and a strange breath gushed out of it.


    "There''s no way. The proembryo has been completed." Angela said.


    Unexpectedly, all my efforts were wasted at the last minute.


    That breath repelled all of them, and then like the green haired woman, Ganke turned into a container of sandwich space, dragged into the void by the last golden thread left and disappeared.


    Soon after, angel felt that the central area of sleepless city was integrated with a new mezzanine space, and the character represented by this new mezzanine space was undoubtedly Ganke.


    Angel took a deep breath, turned and said to Shan, who was already crying, "go, get out of here."


    Shan nodded and looked at the faint emptiness with tears. She finally hardened her scalp and turned back. She left the cemetery with Toby''s wings.


    There was silence all the way. Only occasionally I heard the barking of the spotted dog, and even Shan''s crying stopped.


    "Can nausica still hold on? Even gank couldn''t hold back." Shan sobbed, sucked some blocked nasal cavity and broke the silence.


    After a long time, a deep sigh came from the air.


    "I hope so."


    According to Shan, Ganke is an alien barbarian with no * *, low mood and solid skin. Even it hasn''t held on. Now they want to pray for a human being, or even a naturally weak woman, to hold on. It''s hard to imagine.


    At this time, there are several directions, and the fluctuation of interlayer space appears.


    Obviously, a few more people did not make it, became Yorkshire''s puppets, and completely cut off the way forward.


    The original direction of the spotted dog was forced to change its direction because the unknown man gave up his struggle.


    This forced change of direction has been experienced four times in a row, all because they didn''t hold on.


    He had been on Toby''s back for five minutes, and his already anxious heart was pushed to the edge.


    Shan has no mind to think about doing Ke at this time. She is praying wholeheartedly now. She hopes that there will be no naushika among those who have not made it.


    Finally, after changing to the seventh time in a row, they fell on the edge of a quiet lake area.


    This is the urban park planned by the sleepless city. On weekdays, there are often tryst men and women and old people walking here, but at this time, it is cold and deserted and there is no sign of anyone.


    After landing, the spotted dog immediately ran to the on the Bank of the lake and barked at the lake.


    "It seems that the kidnapped man is at the bottom of the lake. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Angel had intended to dive directly, but Xiliu came out and directly separated the lake into a space for them to pass through.


    Shan also immediately used the light technique to shine on the bottom of the lake.


    After a while, the three of them came to the bottom of the lake. The bottom of this unknown lake is not as clean and peaceful as the lake. The bottom is full of garbage, waste products and rotten bodies.


    After walking to the center of the lake bottom, angel saw at least ten corpses, some of which had been ossified, and some were still in the view of giants.


    What is calm is only the appearance. No one knows how much dirt is hidden in this beautiful lake called love Lake by lovers. A small lake is like a treacherous wizard world, and all peace is an illusion.


    When they came to the middle of the lake, they finally saw the familiar - colorful Dragonfly nest.


    The nest is in a watertight space.


    Without angel''s explanation, Shan spontaneously moved the light source to the top of the nest.


    Like where they had been before, the man abducted by Yorkshire was indeed above the nest. Even if he had not seen the man''s appearance, angel had felt the energy fluctuation of the void puppet line.


    It''s been three times. Every time the kidnapped people are above the colorful dragonfly''s nest. Angel guessed why Yorkshire did this. On the one hand, it caused psychological pressure and made the suspended people collapse; On the other hand, it can also let colorful dragonflies guard here from being damaged.


    While angel was thinking, Shan suddenly exclaimed, "it''s nausica, yes, it''s her! She''s right here!"


    Angel suddenly looked up. When he saw the scene illuminated by the light source, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.


    It is nausica who is bound here!


    However, compared with everyone in front of her, naosika''s condition is even worse. Because the water barrier in the center of the lake did not completely isolate nausica under the water. She poured all her water from above her nose.


    Only by lowering your head slightly can you expose your nose in the water barrier and breathe the air below.


    But once nausica lowers her head, she will be involved in the golden thread of her body, and the sharp pain will accompany her at any time.


    Seeing the current situation of nausica, Xiliu immediately separated the water submerged in her, and the three hurried to the place where nausica was bound.


    It can be seen that she is in a bad state, her face is extremely pale, her teeth are tightly clenched, and she can''t receive any external information. Even when they approach her, she doesn''t respond.


    If she could not feel her signs, she would be like a dead man.


    "She still insists on staying, hoping to continue." Seeing that her friend still insisted and didn''t give up the hope of survival, Shan''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    This time, angel''s voice trembled. He took the spotted dog in his palm and gently stroked it: "be gentle and save her."


    The Dalmatian cocked his head in ignorance and seemed to understand angel''s meaning. After a few barks, he fell into the gray smell of gravity vein construction, ran to nausica, opened his mouth and bit the gold thread.


    With the rupture of the first gold wire.


    Nausica finally made a dull hum. She bit her bloody lips full of tooth marks.


    Second, third


    Every broken gold thread makes naosika''s expression crack and twist.


    Compared with nausica''s dull hum from time to time, angel''s party may be more nervous and worried than her, for fear that nausica will give up her vitality the next second.


    But the gold wires broke one by one. Even if nausica had bitten the meat on her lips, there were blood marks in the middle of her eyebrows because of the frown, and she still didn''t make a sound. one


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 618

    In fact, when the first gold thread inserted in her shoulder blade broke, nausica could already feel the information from the outside world.


    She heard the voices of Shan, Xiliu and angel, but she didn''t dare to respond.


    Even if the pain is abnormal, even if her friends are around, she still closes her eyes, immerses herself in an unknown place in her heart, and adheres to her original heart. She was afraid that she would vent her anger as soon as she opened her eyes. She was afraid that if she said a word with her friends, she would guard against loss and let weakness take advantage of it.


    Therefore, she can only close her eyes, reject all external information, and concentrate on the biggest obstacles she may encounter in her life.


    Every broken gold thread is a painful feeling. Or such as bone marrow pouring, or such as ectopic five internal organs, or like burning the body with fire, cooking with oil and steaming with fire.


    It was only a broken golden thread, but it seemed as if it had experienced the most cruel torture in the world.


    But even so, nausica insisted, not letting herself relax at all.


    In the boundless solitude, in the dark world where there was no hope, she didn''t want to give up and persisted for a whole day and a half. Not to mention now that her friends have come to save her, freedom and hope are close at hand. Why should she give up!


    Nausica is still immersed in the unknown in her heart.


    Here, there is a road she imagined, leading to the other side of the truth. She turned the severe pain on the flesh into a barrier that must be encountered on this immortal road. Stepping on thorns and magma, the difficulties and obstacles along the way could not stop her. She silently carried everything and moved forward slowly.


    She fell more than once, but every time she fell, she didn''t lie down on the spot. But under the more severe burden, stand up again and move on.


    This kind of strong willpower and tenacious spirit is far higher than her peers, and even many formal wizards may be difficult to reach her height.


    This is nausica''s persistence and her obsession with immortality. To achieve immortality, she must break through this pain!


    Finally, only the last golden thread remained.


    Previously, gank fell on the last line, so whether angel, or Shan and Xiliu, the string in his heart began to tighten and nervously looked at the action of spotted dog.


    Although at present, nausica''s performance looks very stable and more pain resistant than leather Ganke, they all know that it is just nausica repressing herself.


    All depression must have an outlet to vent.


    Whether to open this hole in extreme pain or open the flood discharge after pain depends on whether nausica can survive this last golden thread.


    This time, the spotted dog stopped for a long time, and it seemed to know the importance of the last golden thread.


    The spotted dog barked twice, as if to remind nausica that it was about to start. Nausica frowned and clenched her teeth, waiting for the break of the last gold thread.


    "Stretch --"


    The spotted dog''s teeth bit on the last gold thread.


    The sharp pain like the tide spread to every part of nausica''s body in an instant. The pain was like someone was stirring her internal organs and cutting off her muscles and bones with an axe. However, the physical pain has its limits, and what makes nausica unbearable is the suffering of soul and spirit.


    In all the pain she suffered before, there was no soul and spirit involved. Therefore, nausica survived with strong spiritual strength.


    But this time, the black hand hidden behind seemed to be unable to wait. Nausica felt that there was a devil whispering in her ear and kept describing a beautiful world in words. As long as she gave up resistance and completely degenerated, the beautiful world would open a flower in front of her eyes.


    Even, in the severe pain, the other party left a trace of extreme happiness / feeling in nausica''s soul. This sense of pleasure in pain is like a sweet poisonous spring in a deserted world. Even if you know it is full of poison, it is still full of temptation. Even every organ in your body is urging you to drink.


    As long as nausica''s soul is closer to enjoyment, it means closer to the abyss.


    **Come on, nausica, hold on. Mentally, she was also prevented by strong ideas. But in terms of soul, nausica doesn''t have the huge inside information like angel. Even if she doesn''t want to touch the sharp thorn wrapped with honey in her heart, she can''t control her soul.


    Seeing, the soul is slowly approaching the abyss.


    Nausica suddenly felt a little desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    When nausica looked desperate, angel''s heart clicked.


    "Hold on, it''s over soon!" Shan almost jumped up, and her tears kept coming down, dissolving the colored stripes on her face into a piece.


    Xiliu was also at a loss and trembled all over.


    Seeing that nausica was about to fall into darkness, a faint soul wave suddenly gushed out of the spotted dog''s body where everyone could not see.


    The soul wave came out of the spotted dog''s mouth, directly along the golden line and disappeared into the soul land of nausica.


    Because the flash passed away too quickly, no one found a clue except angel.


    However, angel also had some self doubt. He felt a very familiar wave, like the soul breath of hookdick... But it appeared for a moment and disappeared.


    Is there too much pressure, so there is an illusion? Angel thought so.


    On the other hand, nausica watched her soul being tempted and about to step into the abyss. She had begun to despair, but at this time, a wave of soul from nowhere merged into the land of her soul.


    As soon as this pure and mysterious soul wave appeared, her soul immediately changed in essence, becoming more refined and stronger. At the same time, it also gave nausica room to control her soul.


    When half a foot has stepped into the abyss, nausica can finally control her soul.


    She resisted the tempting smell from the abyss, reluctantly refused the temptation, took a half step back and stopped in front of the huge mouth of the abyss.


    At the same time, the last gold thread, which took the spotted dog the most time, finally broke in two.


    Nausika is still struggling with the temptation of the devil. Because of the break of the golden thread, all the difficulties and obstacles in front of her have turned into illusory bubbles... She finally waited for the light after suffering and struggling in the dark.


    At the moment when the gold line broke, nausica fell.


    Angel immediately released a gravity vein, put nausicato in mid air, and then slowly moved to Toby''s back.


    All the gold thread wrapped around nausica fell at this time, and nausica opened her eyes at this time.


    The first thing she saw was three faces mixed with worry, sadness and surprise.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt the cold glass texture on her lips.


    "This is Yingrong medicine. You can drink it first." Shan took out a bottle of pale green medicine from her satchel at her waist and stuffed it into naushika''s mouth.


    At the same time, Xiliu kept talking about "life" and "cure".


    Full of vitality and brilliance, it covered nausica''s whole body. The wound interspersed with gold thread healed quickly with the addition of potions and tricks.


    "Are you okay? How are you feeling now?" After she had finished drinking the medicine, angel asked about her condition.


    Although the golden line has been completely cut off, the puppet proembryo has leapt a big step after all. It''s hard to say whether there are any disadvantages left.


    As an apprentice on the blood side, nausika has the most profound understanding of her body. After checking a little, she said to angel, "it''s OK. Thank you for saving..."


    Before she finished her words, a void door like a half plane suddenly appeared again in the place where she had been suspended above the nest.


    "Hiss ¨D"


    "Hateful insects, they dared to destroy my proembryo *!"


    With the cold and creepy sound, gold wires shot out of the void to build a track like an iron rope. At the same time, a dark shadow drilled out of the void and flipped along the "iron rope track".


    The sudden change made everyone look a little ugly.


    "A little snake came to bully the younger generation. Are all the demons in your nightmare world so shameless?"


    Before the dark shadow stepped out of the void, another voice came from behind, but this voice was familiar to angel. When he looked back, he saw that greya in purple came at night and slowly fell in front of angel and others.


    Toby saw greya and flapped his wings happily, causing large ripples on the lake.


    After greya showed up, angel was still twisting his neck to see if Sanders was nearby, but before he saw the figure, he felt there was another person on his side.


    "Mentor." Angel whispered.


    The cold smell and familiar clothes were Sanders.


    Sanders glanced at angel, then looked at a group of people on Toby, and whispered, "what have you done to make York shaning bear great risks and open the void to come here?"


    Angel quickly said in a word or two that nausica had been taken away by Yorkshire as a container carrying the sandwich space.


    Sanders frowned and thought of what angel had asked greya to tell him before. He could roughly sort out the cause and effect of the matter.


    He nodded to angel, looked at the dark shadow coming out of the void in the distance, and whispered, "I guess this will soon become a battlefield. Do you want to enter the gravity garden?" 1.¡£


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 619

    Angel rejected Sanders'' proposal.


    Once he hid in the gravity garden, it was almost impossible for naosika and others to survive in the dark field full of parasites.


    Sanders smiled noncommittally. He was not surprised by angel''s choice. twenty-two


    Suddenly, his eyebrows gently raised and his eyes turned to a little spot behind angel''s feet.


    When he arrived, he sensed everyone here with his mental power, but he didn''t find the spotted dog behind angel''s feet.


    "Why is it still following you?"


    Sanders was about to ask what happened to the spotted dog. But at this time, Yorkshire''s cold voice came to their ears: "hiss --"


    "You two are really haunted, especially you... Your Excellency the catcher, it''s just that you don''t use it for the queen. You try every means to stop the Queen''s patrol..." Yorkshire was stunned when he said half, and his eyes looked at angel standing beside Sanders.


    "Meet your excellency Sava."


    Greya looked suspiciously down Yorkshire''s eyes at Angel behind her, with a thoughtful look on her face.


    Angel originally wanted to find a chance to take nausika and others to the edge of the dark field to see if there was any other way to leave here. Because Yorkshire suddenly pointed out his identity, he looked up.


    Yorkshire''s place has a dark void as the background, and angel only saw a dark shadow before.


    But now, Yorkshire swam along the golden line to the nest below, and he finally saw Yorkshire''s real body.


    As Sanders said earlier, Yorkshire is not a human, but a strangely dressed... Python.


    Wearing a chicken blood crown, the pupils are turbid yellow, with cold and cruel light all the time. It is covered with secluded scales, and countless gold threads are covered on the scales. These gold threads are sometimes woven into butterfly wings to enable it to fly, and sometimes woven into five claws, like the divine dragon of ancient China.


    As like as two peas, the three most puppet puppets are seen in the background of Yorkshire, which is almost the same as the puppet women they had encountered in the hall.


    "Why is your excellency Sava with this rebellious catcher? The queen patrols and sets this as an outpost. You are making an enemy of the queen!" Yorkshire suddenly changed from the respectful front, and his voice became cold.


    Angel narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he met a demon in the nightmare world who had a tough attitude towards him, except for the "Shawa Buddha".


    While he was considering his words and thinking about what words to use to talk to Yorkshire, Sanders standing beside him suddenly said, "Yorkshire, what is your identity? You know very well. What qualifications do you have to question your decision?"


    "You!" Yorkshire was blocked by Sanders''s question. He "you" for a long time, but he didn''t ask any questions, but his eyes were more sinister.


    Sanders gently stirred up the corner of his mouth and secretly had some speculation in his heart: "it''s not your turn to question your decision. It''s your business today. What''s the matter with your excellency Sava?"


    Yorkshire did not answer, but looked at Sanders viciously.


    Greya looked back at Sanders with questioning eyes. Sanders didn''t say anything, but bowed his head and whispered to angel, "get out of here first and I''ll come to you."


    Angel glanced coldly at Yorkshire, who turned his head to avoid angel''s glance.


    "Yorkshire, your Excellency the catcher is right this time. How can you question the matter of your excellency Sava? With what you just said, as long as you report it to the queen, you will never be able to turn over." A faint sound, accompanied by fragrant wind, red fox, carrying a beautiful harp, fell on Yorkshire''s side.


    "Fox, do you know that if there is no accident, it is Lord Sava who has destroyed our..."


    "Speak carefully." Fox flashed a cold light in his foxy eyes, saw a trace of hostility in Yorkshire''s expression, sighed and whispered, "do you think Lord Sava is important to the queen, or is it a small outpost in front of her?"


    "Also, you should always remember that we are just insignificant pawns, and Lord Sava is..."


    Fox''s word stopped Yorkshire.


    However, they all use sound transmission, so they don''t get any information in the eyes of others.


    "Leave, you can''t participate in the battle here." Sanders heard again, angel nodded and stepped on Toby''s back.


    "I''ll go first." Angel said and beckoned Toby to fly into mid air.


    After circling for two times, Toby stepped on the gray vein and flew to the depths of darkness with nausika and others.


    Shortly after Toby left, bursts of fire broke out behind him.


    Angel flew into the air and looked at the strong explosion from the position of the previous lake. A trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes. If he were there, the high-energy reaction would not last a second.


    After him, the sound of Toby flapping his wings came. Angel shook his head and flew back to Toby''s back, letting it take the people to the edge of the dark field.


    This time, the purpose of coming to sleepless city has been achieved, so Toby flies without haste or delay.


    With nothing to do, angel seldom relaxed. He pulled the spotted dog in front of him and whispered his thanks to him. The rescue of nausika this time could not have been so easy without its help.


    In addition, not long ago, he also got great benefits from the spotted dog. Although he is still in the soul state and cannot achieve experimental results, whether he can succeed in the end or not is a big step for him to become a mysterious alchemist in the future.


    So anyway, angel''s thanks to him are sincere, but because of his previous scare, he hasn''t been completely relieved of the dog.


    Whether it was swallowing him or running to eat hookdick''s soul, it had a strange feeling. It always looks harmless to humans and animals, which makes it difficult for angel to be completely relieved of it.


    The reason why he still took the spotted dog with him was that he couldn''t think of a way to leave the dark field. Since Yorkshire instigated this dark area, he wanted to test whether the spotted dog could do anything.


    When he looked at the spotted dog carefully, nausica on the other side could move a little. She leaned against Toby''s neck mane and waved to Angel: "I heard from Shan that it''s thanks to you this time, otherwise we would be completely destroyed."


    Angel waved his hand: "needless to say thank you. I happen to have something I need you to solve. It should be regarded as the reward for saving you."


    "All ears." Nausica shrugged.


    Angel mentioned the kulakuka people with nausika last time. It happened that the kulakuka people are now staying in the magic island. It''s over here. Let nausika go and see their blood problems.


    "It''s very simple. If I leave here, I''ll go there for the first time." Nausica nodded.


    She understood what Angel meant and wanted her not to have too much burden. She received the offer, but it didn''t prevent her from keeping her life-saving kindness in mind.


    "By the way, I heard from Shan that hookdick has been killed by you?" Nausica''s face did not show the color of regret like Shan. For her, as long as hookdick died, it was a great trouble to get rid of her heart. She didn''t care if she had to kill herself.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this guy to hide in the sleepless city all the time."


    "The resident Wizard of the sleepless city is Lord Philo, the fire walker. He is a close friend of Lord nice, so hookdick stays here all the time." Nausica paused with a worried look on her face: "hookdick is a soul system. Are you sure you want to destroy his soul?"


    Angel nodded: "naturally, I am also in a state of soul, so my heart is bright."


    Nausica suddenly widened her eyes, and Shan looked at it in surprise: "are you in a state of soul now?"


    Angel said angrily, "I haven''t released a trick all the way. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Nausica and Shan looked at each other and said in the same voice, "we really haven''t found it yet."


    Nausika tut tut twice: "in terms of the solidity of the soul, I guess you don''t have to kill him. He''s already angry."


    Because the burden in their hearts is gone, they are a little more comfortable when they talk. However, angel noticed that although Shan also talked to them with a smile, there was a bit of sadness in her eyebrows.


    Ganke''s death obviously hasn''t let her out of the pain.


    As for Xiliu, she was worthy of the name of "sleeping breath stream". After determining that her surroundings were safe, she fell asleep again.


    "It''s strange to mention the soul. After the experience at the bottom of the lake, I found that my soul is much stronger than before." Nausica said with doubt.


    Angel: "good and evil depend on each other. Maybe this is the opportunity you get after breaking the puppet proembryo."


    "Puppet proembryo..." nausica pondered the term carefully, and then recalled the strange Python named Yorkshire she saw before: "angel, what happened here? What''s the snake and the puppet proembryo you said?"


    Angel: "there are many things we can''t touch at this level. It''s not good to know too much."


    Nausica thought for a moment and nodded, "I see." Then she looked at the spotted dog and said, "if I asked you about the origin of this dog, wouldn''t you say it?"


    Angel scratched his scalp: "in fact, I don''t know its origin."


    "All right." Instead of asking, nausica talked to Angel about the process after she was captured by Yorkshire.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 620

    They landed near a chapel, which was very close to the South Gate of sleepless city.


    "Angel, can you get out of here?" Nausica was leaning against the wall of the chapel, holding a silver pipe in her left hand. Her voice was hoarse and blurred in the smoke.


    "There''s no way. I want to see if this dog can bring us miracles again." Angel shrugged: "by the way, this pipe... Seems to have never seen it before."


    Nausica spits out a white smoke with faint flower fragrance, and then points to the direction of the Chapel: "just from the inside, I don''t know where my pipe has fallen. Speaking of it, this cut tobacco is still a good silver scale rose. The price of a roll is at least ten magic crystals. I don''t have spare money to smoke such expensive cut tobacco."


    Angel: "you are not afraid of uncleanness if you follow things easily."


    Nausika didn''t care: "wash with water. This is the water delivery skill you taught me. I''ve never been lazy in practicing."


    While they were talking, Shan, who was inspired by naosika''s "walking along the pipe", suddenly brightened her eyes: "now the sleepless city is completely empty. Can''t we... Take the things in it at will?"


    "There must be protective measures for a slightly more precious extraordinary object." Angel pointed to a bookstore opposite. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Shan didn''t listen to angel''s dissuasion at this time. Her eyes lit up and her mouth muttered that she was going to get rich. She went into the bookstore.


    Angel: you let her in, too


    Nausica lifted her hair and smiled brightly: "if she doesn''t try, she won''t give up."


    "Well, there are no parasites around here. Wait here first. I''ll go to the south gate to see the situation." After that, angel asked the spotted dog to follow and walked to the South Gate of the sleepless city 50 meters away.


    Because when the dark field is shrouded, it happens to be the day of the sleepless city. Therefore, the tall and towering south gate is not closed now, but is greatly open. But behind the door is not the countryside, but the dark fog.


    Angel first let the spotted dog wait in place, and he himself went into the fog.


    After a long time, angel returned to the South Gate with a dizzy face. After walking into the fog, whether he goes straight or in circles, he will always return to the origin in the end.


    After his own attempt failed, angel squatted down and whispered to the spotted dog, "little spot, is there any way to get us out of here?"


    The spotted dog was very confused about the name "little spot". He tilted his head for most of the day before he realized that he was calling it.


    It "barked" a few times, as if to express dissatisfaction.


    Angel was unconscious and was still urging, asking if he could leave.


    The spotted dog buried his head as if sighing. Then, he waved his tail and walked into the black fog.


    Angel saw this and immediately followed. The spotted dog''s way of walking is very strange. It turns back and forth, not like walking in a straight line; But Angel found that the more he followed the spotted dog, the thinner the black fog in front of him.


    "It feels like walking in a maze." Doubts rose in angel''s heart.


    I don''t know when the spotted dog suddenly stopped and squatted in the gray fog. Angel took a step forward without stopping.


    As a result, angel found himself out of the dark fog.


    Hundreds of meters in front of him, a wizard was screaming and laughing, holding a long whip full of barbs and severely whipping the parasitic apprentices around her.


    This person is the "whip witch" LexA that angel met not long ago.


    Angel''s sudden appearance immediately attracted LexA''s attention. Her eyes were first frightened, then immediately turned into ecstasy. With a charming smile on her face, she put away her whip and galloped towards angel.


    Seeing this, angel immediately took a step back and walked into the fog again.


    After entering the fog, angel also vaguely heard the angry roar outside: "damn smelly boy!"


    At this time, angel had appeared at the South Gate of the sleepless city, and the spotted dog was squatting on his side.


    "Whoa --" angel breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost facing a formal wizard just now. Fortunately, he acted quickly.


    Although there are some palpitations, angel''s overall mood is still very happy. At least one thing is certain that the spotted dog can indeed take them out of here!


    "Angel, how''s it going? I think you''re going back and forth in the fog. Are you sure you can go out?"


    With the smell of roses, nausica came wrapped in smoke.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but looked at Shan next to nausica. She was holding the sleeping Xiliu with a depressed face. The whole person was like a yellow flower wilting after autumn.


    "Well, Princess Shan, can you get what you want?" Angel smiled.


    Shan Bai glanced at angel and said angrily, "you expected it long ago, didn''t you? There''s a strange magic energy array in it. I can only read a book. When I turn the inside page, my eyes turn black. I''m so angry."


    "Many magic energy arrays can be forcibly destroyed, but most shops like this will set self destructive magic patterns. They would rather destroy books than let thieves spy." Angel explained.


    In fact, he didn''t say that this kind of magic energy array can also be cracked, but the time spent is increased by geometric multiples. In addition, he now has no physical body as a basis, and there is basically no way to crack it. Therefore, even if Angel knew that the whole sleepless city was almost defenseless, he did not move his mind to "clean up".


    Of course, some stores may not have magic power array, or the magic power array has not been opened. However, these shops are in the minority. There may be only a few in the sleepless city covering hundreds of miles. There is no need to waste a lot of time and energy looking for these shops.


    After hearing angel''s self destruction magic pattern, Shan couldn''t help yelling: "these stores are really dogs!"


    However, her fierce abuse in exchange for the dissatisfaction and roar of the spotted dog.


    Shan immediately changed into another face: "I''m not talking about you! I''m talking about other dogs, other dogs."


    Seeing Shan''s smiling and scolding expression, angel and nausica looked at each other, and the worry in their eyes was finally put down slightly. Ganke may stay in Shan''s heart for a long time, but at least for now, her mood is gradually recovering.


    "How? Can you get out of here?" Asked nausica.


    Shan also looked over at this time. This dark area is full of danger and is her sad place. Most importantly, the shop is so empty that she can only see and can''t move! Let her feel embarrassed. If she can leave, she will naturally choose to leave here.


    Under their gaze, angel nodded. "It''s like a maze in the fog. Small spots can take us away."


    "Really?!" Shan exclaimed in surprise, "are you sure it''s called a small spot, not a universal dog?"


    Nausica also smiled in a low voice, and the whole person looked very relaxed. Because even the last obstacle seems to have been removed.


    Shan thanked the spotted dog until the latter yelled at her impatiently. Shan turned to angel and said, "can we leave now?"


    Speaking of leaving, angel''s face slowly sank: "you can leave, but it''s very dangerous outside. There are parasitic people and parasites. I just went out and met LexA, the whip witch. If I hadn''t hid fast, I would have been caught by her."


    Nausica was also stunned and showed a thoughtful look: "according to what you said earlier, at present, no creature has left the dark field, but you have shown your face and been seen by LexA... It will certainly arouse the vigilance outside. Maybe at this time, spies have been arranged at the edge of the fog."


    At last, nuosika said calmly, "it''s not necessarily a good thing if we leave at this time."


    Shan also nodded. Although her character was a little jumpy, she was the oldest person present and experienced, He was insightful about the world affairs of the wizard world: "indeed. If we go out now, the Wizards outside may not do us any good, but they will never have any good fruit to eat. Moreover, their goal is mysterious things, and we leave from this imprisoned area, which means... We are likely to be involved in some struggles."


    Angel pondered, "well, let''s wait until the tutor comes to us, and then we can leave."


    The three finally reached this consensus. In the power supreme wizard world, there is a giant like Sanders in front, and many things are easy to deal with.


    "If I''m a formal wizard, why should I be afraid? I''ll go out if I want to go out and come in if I want to." Shan sighed.


    "Then try hard. I don''t want to see you old in a hundred years." Nausica road.


    "Listen to your tone, are you so sure you can become a wizard?" Shan glanced sideways: "angel, I don''t doubt it. As for your words... I''ll draw a question mark."


    "That''s natural. I''m sure to be a wizard." Nausica said without hesitation.


    "Who believes..."


    Listening to their argument, angel, who leaned against one side, looked confused and sighed in his heart: This paper sister friendship


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back slightly, in the inner city of sleepless city.


    LexA reluctantly said the news that he saw "angel".


    In fact, she wanted to catch angel, and then secretly asked about the way in and out of the sleepless city, as well as the situation inside, and then tried to find a way to seize the mysterious things. But there was no way. She saw a wizard''s eye nearby. She couldn''t tell who the wizard''s eye was and how much she saw.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, leksasso said the news as a good way to sell sleepless city.


    In the Fufeng area.


    The news of LexA once again aroused a round of suspicion among the Wizards.


    Not long ago, Professor Angelo, the plucker, saw some pictures inside the sleepless city by forcibly plucking the string. Angel instigated the shocking energy storm at the beginning.


    If the energy storm could continue, the dark areas outside the sleepless city might be eliminated.


    But Sanders stopped angel.


    Now, angel is the first to leave sleepless city? You know, there were no less than twenty wizards trapped in the dark field!


    How can an apprentice stir up this situation?


    Is it true that, as they guessed earlier, angel has any special alchemy props in his hand. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 621

    Douglas looked at the silent Anglo.


    "Professor Anglo, didn''t you say that as long as someone can come out, you can infer more things? Now, your disciples have met your conditions."


    Anglo didn''t answer, but helolin, the "eel girl" on his side, said with a sneer: "who believes the one-sided word? LexA said angel came out, so you brought him here. How can the professor get more data if you don''t bring him here?"


    LexA narrowed her eyes and looked at helolin with sinister eyes.


    Douglas ignored Caroline and continued to look at Anglo.


    Anglo waved to helolin, "angel did come out. I saw it with the wizard''s eye just now."


    LexA''s eyes flashed, "so you put the wizard''s eye secretly hidden in the branches of the dragon blood tree? I heard that you strongly advocated people to leave at the beginning. Why, now you''re interested in the dark field again?"


    "What you want to say is the mysterious thing? I''m not interested in the mysterious thing in your mouth. I''m just interested in an image behind the dark domain that can interfere with the strings of the world..." Anglo pushed his glasses and a reflection crossed the lens.


    After briefly responding to LexA, Anglo turned to Douglas and said, "in fact, I had already had a plucking when I saw angel."


    "However, the result of plucking the string is still that sentence." Anglo displayed the wooden board in his hand. On a piece of parchment at the top of the board, there was still a word written in blood:


    It will become a source of darkness and a dangerous nest


    Douglas looked at Pine and said, "Anglo didn''t lie. Judging from the texture of blood, it really appeared not long ago."


    After showing this sentence, Anglo said, "although the words have not changed, the feeling of this sentence has changed a little."


    "I can''t tell the specific changes. Maybe there are some changes in the sleepless city. Perhaps only Lord phantom... Or his disciple angel can give us the answer."


    Pine stepped forward: "since angel can get in and out freely, can we also..."


    Anglo shook his head: "this question is better to ask the Lord phantom than me. According to some signs, the Lord phantom should come out soon. Speaking, I also want to know what the secret behind this is."


    For a moment, everyone was silent. He looked at the dark area and sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    When outside wizards wait for them to come out in doubt, the people inside are the same.


    Angel flew into the air and looked at the city gradually losing its vitality. His heart was also full of doubts.


    What does the queen want when she goes on a tour? What does this place called the outpost by Yorkshire mean to the nightmare queen? Also, where will this city, which has fallen into desolation, go in the future?


    These are unsolved mysteries for angel. Although he knew he couldn''t get any answers now, he felt like an itching spoon tickling in his heart. The more he wanted to pretend he didn''t care, the more he was curious about the truth.


    He even had the impulse to run to the central area to deceive flog.


    Finally, he restrained himself. Yorkshire had revealed his doubts about him. Although Sanders reached the past with words at that time, it was inevitable that he would show his feet if he contacted too often. After all, although he bears the name of "Shawa", he has no real name of "Shawa". What''s more, he took a lot of advantage by relying on the name of Shawa.


    Angel restrained his thoughts, but the speculation about the nightmare world was still far away. Every time I pull away a little fog, I find that there is a bigger mystery waiting for him. One after another, as if it could never end.


    This feeling makes him very uncomfortable. He is now a chess piece, and he still can''t see the situation clearly. It''s hard for him to know who is in charge of the chess and where he will go next.


    There are only two ways to escape the fate of chess pieces. First, never go to the nightmare world. This is obviously impossible. Most of his strength now is due to the nightmare world. Even if he can do this, Sanders will not let him shrink in the shell forever.


    The second way is to improve your strength. When you are promoted to a place where even the chess player can''t control, you can naturally jump out of your destiny.


    He has actually embarked on this road now, but he is still far from jumping off his destiny.


    Angel looked at the swirling whirlpool in the sky, his eyes fluctuated, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Angel --"


    A cry came from the ground. Angel lowered his head. Shan smiled at him and waved fiercely.


    Angel rubbed his temples. The reason why he ran into the sky was that he didn''t want to hear gossip among girls. Although nausika is not a gossip person, she has difficulty in moving and needs to comfort Shan without trace, so she has the energy to "chat" with Shan. Angel stayed among them and felt like hundreds of ducks quacking in his ears.


    After landing, angel yawned and pretended to be very tired: "what''s the matter?"


    Shan jumped over happily.


    Angell really wanted to make complaints about it. After he had lost the dry gram, Shan seemed to be unable to walk. He was not jumping or jumping. Though you looked like a child, you were already in the good old age.


    "Nothing, just look at your deep face in the sky and want to talk to you." Shan wanted to jump up and hold angel''s arm, but angel''s speed was one step faster than her, and she slipped into the air.


    "Just chat. I''m a little sleepy. I haven''t had a rest for several days. I''m going to find a place to have a rest." When angel said that, he would turn and leave.


    "Ah ah ¨D"


    Just then, the shrill scream cut across the sky.


    Angel was stunned immediately and looked at the sound source, not far from them - the chapel?!


    Nausika also limped over, still puffing smoke in her mouth, but her expression was suspicious: "no, I went into the chapel before and didn''t see anyone?"


    "Sounds like it came from the top of the chapel. Have you ever been to the top?" Angel looked at the steeple of the chapel. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but he could vaguely see the statue of the goddess of prayer and the mottled colored windows.


    "Without going upstairs, I strolled around the prayer hall. This pipe was found in the confessional room." Nausica road.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look? It''s all right now anyway." Shan looked curious.


    Angel looked at nausica, who nodded gently to him, and then quietly compared a circle to his ear.


    Obviously, nausica can''t hold up the pain of chatting with Shan.


    Angel whispered, "well, go up and have a look."


    This is a church built for mortals. Believers come to pray for their families every weekend.


    When they entered the chapel, the first thing they saw was the statue of the goddess of prayer in the center of the hall. This is a fictional God. Look, the following teachings preach truth, goodness and beauty. It is estimated that it is some means for the sleepless city to control mortals. Although angel is somewhat noncommittal about such a religion, it is better than the group of madmen who believe in the abyss demon God. At least it won''t cause trouble to others.


    The huge chapel was empty, only their footsteps echoed.


    Soon they came to the third floor corridor.


    The third floor is the top floor, with only the Bishop''s own office and a slightly larger "listening room". The so-called listening room is actually the place where the bishop claims that he can listen to the will of the goddess of prayer.


    The door of the listening room is closed, and the brown mahogany door depicts various auspicious patterns, either wings, holy light, or mountain springs representing life.


    "There seems to be something moving inside." Shan Dao.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, with a strange look on his face: "indeed, there is something in it... If there is no accident, it should be the nest of parasites."


    As angel''s voice fell, Shan and nausica heard the familiar sound from the door.


    The sound of insects.


    Angel and Shan didn''t respond to the sound of insects, but nausica''s face turned white in an instant. She was not parasitized by parasites from beginning to end, but hung on the parasite nest all the time, so she clearly knew how terrible those parasites were.


    "Don''t worry." Angel whispered to nausica.


    Nausica smiled and spit out a mouthful of smoke: "I have been comforted by you."


    Angel is picking his eyebrows. Why does he sound wrong? What a look of being underestimated.


    Nausica put away her pipe, as if determined, and pushed open the door.


    As soon as the door opens.


    They were not surprised to see a huge nest, but their attention was not on the nest, but over the nest.


    Although they didn''t say it directly before, they all guessed that since there was a nest here, there might be captives. Moreover, perhaps the previous scream was made by the man who was taken captive.


    Therefore, after entering the door, their eyes were unified over the nest.


    As they suspected, a man with rags and blood stains was hanging in mid air. The gold thread passed through his body and fell into the void.


    Previously, the colorful dragonflies they met, whether green haired women, gank or nausika, have been dormant in their nests. But the man was different. His body was covered with colorful dragonflies. As soon as he moved, the colorful dragonflies began to peck and bite him.


    You know, this is the colorful dragonfly at the peak of hundreds of apprentices. The man actually lasted so long, and he was still bound by the golden thread.


    "This kind of treatment..." angel whispered in his heart, "at least it''s a formal wizard."


    Just when they were surprised, the man in midair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at them:


    "Who are you?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 622

    "Forget it, no matter who you are, you are just a group of apprentices and can''t help me." The man lowered his eyebrows and said helplessly, "but you are really lucky. You can survive without being parasitized by parasites here."


    The man talked to himself for a long time, but angel and others were silent all the time.


    "Now, your luck may continue." The man raised his head hard, pulled the gold thread through his neck, and blood splashed.


    But he didn''t feel it and slowly swept through the crowd with his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes stopped on angel. He looked at Angel carefully. After a long time, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Then he sighed slightly and turned his eyes to nausica.


    "My name is gram. Have you heard my name?" The man said slowly, "forget it, whether you''ve heard it or not, I''m just a fool destined to fall here. It''s funny when it comes out."


    "Simply put, I''m a blood side wizard. I''m about to fall." Gram''s voice was a little sad: "tortured by these damn lines and coveted by these strange dragonflies, I have no way to live. I know I''m going to be unable to hold on. Maybe it''s just a minute or two."


    "Before I die, I want to keep my inheritance. The lady in soft armor doesn''t know your name?" Graco looked at nausica with fixed eyes.


    Nausica hesitated for a moment and was about to say her name, but grak interrupted.


    "Forget it, no matter what your name is, it''s just a passer-by in my life. It doesn''t make sense to know your name." Gram shook his head and said, "just remember that your lucky day is coming. In order not to let my inheritance fall, I will leave all my inheritance to you... Including the blood in my body now. You will have my Gram''s blood and the blood of Lord ned!"


    "Come on, lady! Welcome your lucky day and accept my inheritance!"


    Gram''s words were like flowing water, uninterrupted and seemingly full of temptation, but after he finished, no one moved.


    "Lucky lady, I can''t hold on. Once I die, my inheritance will fall into darkness forever." Gram urged again.


    Nausica stepped forward, but she was immediately held by Shan. When she looked back, she saw that Shan changed her old smiling face, shook her head gently, and said silently: don''t go, there''s fraud.


    Nausica smiled and patted her hand to reassure her.


    Angel sat in mid air and watched gram perform. Naturally, he also saw something strange. The reason why he didn''t remind nausica was that he felt that nausica was much better than him in emotional intelligence of interpersonal communication. After all, she was once the leader of BlackBerry sea area. Even he could see that there was a problem. He didn''t believe that nausica didn''t see it.


    "Dear Lord gram, my name is Angela. I''m a humble blood apprentice. I''m grateful for your favor. However, I really don''t dare to come forward. Those dragonflies emit a strong smell. I''m afraid if I move a little, I''ll be dismembered by them." Nausika bowed and bowed with sincerity in her words.


    Gram''s expression was frozen, he endured the pain in his body and squeezed out an encouraging smile to nausica.


    "The road of a wizard cannot be smooth, and any opportunity is accompanied by danger. If you worry about this danger, it is basically impossible to go further on the road of pursuing truth in the future." Grackton paused and said, "don''t you find that these dragonflies haven''t shown any intention to attack you since you came in? That''s because their attention is on me."


    "Besides, you don''t need to get too close. Just come down to my feet. It''ll be fine."


    This guy... Nausica sneered in the bottom of her heart. The main reason why colorful dragonflies don''t attack them is angel, which has nothing to do with attention.


    Although she disdained it in her heart, she put on her face the expression of "helpless but looking forward, eager but afraid, hesitant but worried".


    Angel almost couldn''t see the complex emotion conveyed in this expression.


    Nausica is worthy of being the eldest sister. She is lazy and indifferent on weekdays. She devotes herself to cultivation. Unexpectedly, her acting skills are so superb. Angel felt that nausica''s acting completely crushed him in 18 streets without turning back.


    Angel looked more and more carefully, and carefully closed his eyes to every detail and expression of nausica. Maybe he could use this acting skill that goes deep into the soul in the future.


    Grak looked at nausica''s expression and felt a play in his heart. Seeing her hesitation, he might be able to persuade her to come forward with just one foot... Now, maybe he should throw some bait.


    Thinking of this, gram sighed, "do you really don''t want my inheritance?"


    "Well, no matter why you don''t want to accept my inheritance, it''s just my wishful thinking before I die... It''s enough for you to say a few words with me before I die. Leave this to you."


    Gram forcibly mobilized a few mental forces, took out a glass bottle in the space, flicked it gently, and then bounced the bottle ten meters away.


    After the glass bottle landed, it bounced several times and finally landed not far in front of nausika.


    Through Shan''s shining technique, it can be clearly seen that the glass bottle is a very standard fine mouth bottle. In the transparent bottle body, shallow extended magic patterns are carved with inner carving technology, which can make the inner contain more liquid.


    The bottle of this model has a unified Name: blood bottle.


    Special bottles for carrying blood are extremely expensive. Each bottle is close to hundreds of magic crystals. In addition to the very precious blood, wizards rarely use the luxury of blood bottle.


    In the light source, the blood bottle is filled with Yin red liquid. According to the default specification of the blood bottle, it is definitely a bottle of precious blood.


    "Your name is Angela, right? Take this and go. The bottle contains Ned''s demon blood, which can be regarded as an opportunity for you before your death. Alas... Poor me. No one can bear my excellent blood and no one can answer the knowledge in my head."


    Ned devil blood?! Nausica exchanged eyes with angel and Shan, and they were also surprised.


    This is the advanced blood of the abyss demon family! Although it can''t compare with the "blood of NID demon lord" injected by grak himself, this bottle of blood is definitely a luxury boutique blood.


    Its value is far more than the blood of the demon. Even if it is put on the sky auction, it is also the auction of the later stage!


    Nausika has been very poor, just to save money to buy blood. Now the blood is in front of her. Although I don''t know whether it is the blood of ned devil, I think grak won''t deceive her at this time. If she can integrate nide''s demon blood, her combat power will be improved by energy level, and she will take a decisive step forward in the cultivation of blood side!


    Even if it''s not Ned''s demon blood, it''s not cheap to put it in this blood bottle. Whether for personal use or sale, it''s a big profit!


    Even the sophisticated Shan, in her eyes, conveys a message to nausica: this deal is not a loss, it''s done!


    Nausica secretly compared them with a "reassuring" action.


    With a tangled look on her face, she looked at gram and the blood bottle not far away. It seemed that she had made some decision.


    She finally took two steps forward.


    Graco gave a faint smile in the dark.


    But nawusika suddenly stopped in front of the blood bottle and didn''t reach out to pick it up, which made gram a little confused. He deliberately performed a puzzle on the blood bottle. If she didn''t pick it up, it couldn''t be triggered.


    With the hesitation, nausica turned and winked at angel.


    Angel understood and nodded to her.


    Then nausica lifted her hair and sobbed at grak, Learn from Gram''s usual sentence pattern: "forget it, whether adults really want to pass on their heritage or not, it''s just a floating cloud in front of me. Without that strength, it''s a burden to carry too much. Maybe I can''t even advance the official wizard, so I won''t waste the inheritance of adults."


    After that, nuosika turned around in an instant, and then shouted to angel and Shan, "go!"


    With nausica''s words, angel and Shan turned to open the door at the same time and were about to run out. At the same time, angel also explored a gray gravity vein, wrapped the blood bottle on the ground, and flew out with the blood bottle.


    The situation of this sudden decline stunned grak directly.


    However, he quickly reacted that these humble mole ants were playing with him?! That woman had been acting before, and what made him most angry was that she actually spoke like him!!


    This is a mockery of red fruit!


    "Damn, damn bug!" Green veins sprouted on Gram''s forehead. With the gold thread on the side, the blood vessels exploded directly, and a burst of blood mist filled the air!


    "You can run if you want! But my blood bottle is not so easy to take!" Gram roared angrily.


    "Blow it up!"


    With these three words falling, angel found that the gravity vein wrapped around the blood vessel had a little change. He turned to nausica and said, "Oh, there''s an unknown technique attached to the blood vessel. Now it''s out of balance!"


    Nausica''s face flashed with regret, but the next second she shouted to angel, "don''t worry about it, lose it!"


    Angel hesitated for a moment. It was a blood worth hundreds of thousands!


    But as the energy imbalance on the blood vessel became more and more serious, angel finally had no choice but to lose it.


    But just before it fell to the ground, a big hand wearing white gloves caught the blood bottle. The blood bottle flashed a light on that hand, and its unbalanced energy dissipated slowly, and the blood bottle was undamaged.


    "When did you cheat your apprentices, gram?"


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Angel''s steps stopped for a moment, and naosika and Shan stopped running forward. Even Xiliu, who was in a coma and was held by Shan, was turned to look at the sudden comer behind him.


    As soon as angel looked back, he immediately saw a familiar figure.


    "Mentor? You''re here!"


    "Angel, you are blind. Don''t you see me here?" Greya''s voice came down from above.


    Angel just looked up and immediately lowered his head in a flash.


    "Lord Gloria." Angela said.


    "What? Don''t even look up at me?" Greya snorted coldly.


    At this time, Sanders''s voice came: "you''re wearing a skirt. If you don''t mind the exposure of spring, you can fly shorter so that everyone can have a panoramic view."


    Greya was stunned for a moment. She didn''t feel shy about being naked at all. She winked at Sanders: "Lord phantom, what do you think of the scenery at the bottom of my skirt?"


    Sanders said coldly, "it''s more interesting than you used to look. At least the purple pants won''t be too tight."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 623

    When greya pondered the meaning of Sanders'' words, gram looked surprised and doubted: "Sanders, did you come in?"


    Sanders threw the blood bottle in his hand to angel and introduced him to Angel: "he is the ''little devil'' gram of the dark night front, a disgusting and headache rebellious urchin. Don''t believe a word of his words."


    After angel took the blood bottle, before he spoke, gram across the street said, "Hey, Sanders, what you said is wrong. We are old guys who have experienced the magic blood battle. Do you speak like that?"


    The battle of demon blood was a small-scale wizard scuffle on the low grave 100 years ago. The cause was a bottle of demon blood.


    "It is because I have experienced the magic blood battle that I understand you." Sanders said faintly, "there were no fewer than a thousand people who were cheated by you at that time."


    "Didn''t I lie to you?" Grackner said.


    "If you have the strength to cheat me, please feel free." Sanders sneered.


    Gram''s eyes have been rolling for a long time. He doesn''t know how to return. He can''t admit it directly. Finally, he simply looked at the girl flying in the air, "greya? I heard them call you greya just now, but I don''t think greya has such a slim figure. I think your body and soul don''t match. Do you occupy the * * of others?"


    Gloria fell to the ground with a white eye and said, "fuck you. Besides, didn''t you make that idea just now? You still like a little girl''s body. Are you ashamed?"


    Gram did have a plan to seize the flesh just now, but his face was not generally thick. He said with a shy face, "isn''t that just now? Now you''re here, why don''t you save me?"


    Greya shook her head. "I''m not sure about this."


    Gram put his hope on Sanders: "old man, you won''t die?"


    Sanders stretched out his hand, bounced up a chaotic energy and flew towards gram.


    Gram was startled, but he found that the energy did not come to him, but flew towards the golden thread connected to the void above his head.


    A bang.


    The chaotic energy disappeared, and the golden thread shook but did not lose at all. The bitter thing is grak. His whole body is bound and interspersed by the gold thread. When the gold thread moves, he splashes blood. Moreover, the strange runes on the gold thread constantly torture his flesh, making him scream involuntarily.


    Greya was once interspersed with silk thread, but that kind of silk thread is completely different from gold thread. Even if silk thread has the effect of sucking blood, it only makes the flesh painful at most. This golden thread, however, seems to amplify the pain of all flesh, and also implant soul and spirit.


    Nausica has experienced it and sympathizes with Gram''s scream. She didn''t even open her eyes. Just seeing the tragedy, she seemed to think of herself not long ago.


    When gram was in pain, the surrounding colorful dragonflies began to gather and sent an attack signal to Sanders.


    It was obviously the chaotic energy thrown by Sanders that disturbed them.


    Sanders raised his hand and seemed ready to kill the colorful dragonfly. Angel quickly sent out a retreat mood wave to them.


    He had no feelings for Fox and flog, but he was very grateful to the colorful dragonfly. He was pushed into the plane interlayer by the twilight last time. If it were not for the help of the colorful dragonfly, he might be permanently lost in the darkness and never have a chance to escape from life.


    The colorful Dragonfly saved his life, so angel had more pity on the colorful dragonfly.


    After angel''s mood swings dispersed, the colorful Dragonfly did not hesitate to accept angel''s orders, directly stepped aside and put away its attack posture.


    Angel''s mood swings were very subtle. Gram didn''t feel them in the pain, but the other two wizards present, sanders and greya, felt them.


    Sanders put down his hand and looked at angel without saying a word.


    Greya narrowed her eyes and her expression was full of meaning.


    After a while, Gram''s pain finally stopped, but it also cost him half his life. He raised his blood hazy eyes and looked at Sanders, panting: "I can''t hold it again. A demon seduced me in my ear and dissuaded me from falling, but I don''t want to... Save me."


    Without the glib nonsense, gram now prayed in despair for someone to pull him, and the object of his prayer was Sanders.


    Sanders rubbed his gloves, frowned and said, "facts have proved that I can''t save you. You should be able to feel the energy just now. It''s the sharpest attack I can make, but the golden thread hasn''t been damaged at all."


    After Sanders'' voice fell, angel motioned to him with his eyes.


    Sanders constructed a spiritual tie between him and angel without trace.


    Angel immediately said in his heart: "mentor, small spots can bite off the golden thread."


    "Small spots?" Sanders looked at the spotted dog at angel''s feet. "Can he bite off these gold wires?"


    "That''s right." Angel said the golden thread that the spotted dog had bitten off nausica.


    Sanders: I see, but you don''t need it here, and you don''t have to say it


    Angel nodded suspiciously. Just listening to their conversation, he thought that the mentor and gram were friends... But now it seems that this is not the case?


    Sanders continued in his heart: "I have some doubts about this dog. Do you know its identity?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said his guess: "maybe it is the source that attracts wizards."


    "You mean..." Sanders spewed out the word "mystery" silently.


    Angel nodded: "it may be the mysterious spirit, or it may be the mysterious Buddha. I don''t know now."


    Instead of asking, Sanders looked at the spotted dog with a subtle look.


    When sanders and angel talked in secret, Gram''s face darkened a little: "blank flesh can also be, such as the woman with the best figure."


    Although everyone knew that grak meant nausika, his words still made all the women present black.


    Suddenly, Gram''s eyes were on Angela with "nide''s demon blood" and said to Sanders, "he''s your apprentice, right? I originally liked him, but it''s a soul. So if I want to live, I can only choose another person. As long as you can save me, I can give you a Dingyuan Merck soul oath."


    Ding Yuan Merck oath, a complete and rigorous contractual oath, is named after the person who originally drafted the oath. The main purpose of this oath is to "meet the requirements of one other under the condition of preserving self freedom and future potential development".


    This means that once gram issues the oath of Ding Yuan Merck, Sanders can put forward any conditions as long as he does not restrict his freedom, such as letting gram hand over the wealth accumulated in his life.


    Sanders smiled at the corner of his mouth: "the conditions are very attractive. I can promise you. However, I have a container for my soul. You can borrow it for the time being. When you find a suitable body in the future, I will pay attention to it for you..."


    Gram shook his head: "No. If I could get my soul out of the body, I would have done so long ago. Wouldn''t it be good to find a flesh body by myself? This gold thread is strange. It binds not only my body, but also my soul."


    "When the golden thread cannot be cut off, I can only escape the fate of death by escaping the spiritual light of the soul origin." When gram said this, his expression was extremely gray.


    It can be said that the way that gram chose to escape from the original spiritual light was worse than greya''s situation.


    At least after Gloria takes her body, she can rely on the strength of her soul to give herself the strength of a formal wizard. The way gram chooses is that in addition to having memory and thinking, he will completely lose all his abilities and start from scratch.


    Angel saw a lot of through rebirth in the holographic plate, which is probably similar.


    Just have memory and experience, want to grow up again, but also rely on their own efforts.


    Gerak''s words did not surprise Sanders. He probably guessed it before gerak induced nausika to him.


    The natural aura is extremely fragile. Even if gram is a second-class wizard, it will completely dissipate in less than a second after leaving the land of the soul. Therefore, he had less than a second to escape, so he tried to lure nausika close to him, and even threw a high price bait for this.


    "In that case..." Sandston paused and looked back at nausica.


    The latter''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were more firm.


    Sanders smiled. He guessed nausica''s mind. It was estimated that he wanted to kill grak at the moment of his nature.


    He has a good mind. Maybe he will have a chance to become a wizard in the future.


    Sanders thought for a while and planned to let nausica go. After all, he was a potential seed of the savage cave and a friend of angel. So he looked back and said, "how long can you hold on?"


    Gram was stunned: "two minutes at most."


    "OK, when I come back." After that, Sanders disappeared with a flash of his figure.


    According to the conversation between them, it is not difficult for gram to guess the reason why Sanders left. He glanced at nausica curiously. According to his familiarity with Sanders, Sanders should not waste his magic to go out to find someone?


    What does this nausica have to do with Sanders?


    While gram guessed, angel whispered to greya about Yorkshire.


    "Ran away and went to the central area. Sanders wouldn''t let him chase. He said there was a problem there." Greya paused and whispered, "when did your mentor instigate a mysterious thing?"


    "Mystery?" Angel was stunned for a long time before he responded: "what adult greya said is complaining about puppets?"


    The resentment puppet is a mysterious thing photographed by Sanders with seven million magic crystals during the twilight shooting. He wanted to study mysterious things and asked Sanders to watch them many times. Sanders dismissed him for various reasons.


    This is also one of his little grievances.


    "Yes, it''s a rag doll. It was originally called a resentment puppet? The python named Yorkshire was scared to cry by a rag doll. Somehow, he ran away."


    "What about fox? It also has a mystery."


    "The red fox was more alert and ran away when Sanders took out his resentment puppet. You don''t know how wonderful Sanders looked at that time. He had already regarded the piano as his own thing." While Sanders was not here, greya laughed without scruples.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 624

    After greya finished laughing, she suddenly said to angel in a low voice, "I feel you are familiar with these nightmare creatures?"


    "My tutor told me everything." Angel said, and no matter what words greya tried, she remained silent.


    Greya was worried about Sanders'' sudden return. Finally, she had no choice but to stop chasing and asked, "it seems that you teachers and disciples have concealed a lot from me. Well, after all, I''m an outsider and don''t bother to care."


    Angel saw nausica leaning against the gate not far away. He went over and threw the blood bottle to nausica.


    Nausica was about to refuse, but grak hanging on the nest began to shout, "Hey, that blood is my thing! I''ll use it when I get the flesh!"


    Just then, Sanders appeared at the door with a unconscious teenager in his hand.


    After hearing Gram''s cry, Sanders sneered: "the blood bottle was given to her by yourself, and you lost it on your own initiative. It''s too late to come back now."


    Grack''s face showed an anxious look: "that''s a script. I don''t lose the bait. How can she take the bait and don''t count!"


    Sanders threw the boy with his palm on the ground: "if you don''t count what you say, I can too."


    Gram was silent and looked at the unconscious boy on the floor. He was a pure mortal, but he had the talent to become a wizard. The qualification is OK. The important thing is that this guy is a blood side embryo, which is very similar to his way. Once you invade this person''s body, you can quickly get on track.


    Those who have a will can bend and stretch. I will bear it today. One day I will tear off your mask of hypocrisy! With this in mind, gram clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll keep my word. I don''t want the blood bottle. I can''t hold it on my side. Sanders, please send him up quickly."


    Sanders took the boy to Gram''s body: "come on, send Ding Yuan Merck''s oath first."


    While gram was saying his oath, angel said to nausica with a worried face, "look, the tutor also admitted that this is your thing. You fooled it by your own ability, so take it."


    This precious bottle of nide devil blood actually has great temptation for the three apprentices.


    However, Shan has fused her blood. If she wants to inject the blood of this nide demon, unless she is trained in one blood, the probability of success is not to mention, and the price of training is not what Shan can afford. Angel already has the projection blood of "Sava". Although he has not seen the talent and magic power at present, the projection blood is the best blood for him, and there will be no failure rate problem. There is no problem to promote a wizard with this blood.


    Even a person with projection blood can inject new blood at the same time, but he doesn''t intend to look for new blood so soon.


    Therefore, this bottle of blood is actually the most suitable for nausica.


    She is on the blood side. Now she has been a secondary apprentice, but she has not fused her blood, which makes many skills and tricks in the blood side unusable. Although relying on her strong physique, her combat power was not bad, but she was inferior after all.


    Once this bottle of blood is fused, nausica will have earth shaking changes.


    Of course, the premise is to integrate success.


    However, there is always a way to improve the success rate. There is also a unique secret method on the blood side. Although nide devil''s blood is precious, it is not like blue blood without data.


    As long as nausica uses snacks a little, the success rate is not a problem.


    Finally, naosika accepted the blood. Although she looked calm on the surface, she could see the excitement and joy in her heart from the corners of her lips.


    Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, mostly so.


    On the other hand, under the protection of Sanders, Gram''s original spiritual light finally entered the place of the young man''s soul. With the help of the secret law, he killed the young man''s already weak soul without scruples.


    Soon after, the boy opened his eyes.


    The first thing he opened his eyes was to look at the body in the sky that was about to be involved in the void by the golden thread. His eyes took a trace of nostalgia and regret and sighed deeply.


    Grief is only temporary. For a man who has become a wizard, his heart is very firm. Judging from his determined decision to give up his original body, we know that he is not a person who indulges in the past.


    Even if gram is cunning and treacherous, His Wizard mind will not change.


    After the former grak''s body was completely pulled into the void, the boy lowered his eyes and looked at the current situation of the body.


    After a long time, the boy showed a satisfied smile on his face. Generally speaking, he was in good health.


    At this time, a badge fell from the sky and fell into the boy''s hand.


    The young man''s face showed a look of surprise. This badge depicts the image of a little devil. It is a space prop that he asked the alchemist of sky Machinery City to refine a hundred years ago. It carries most of his possessions.


    When he gave up his original body, he broke the high-level contract magic pattern on the badge. In other words, it is an ownerless space prop with a large number of precious items.


    "Don''t you want it?" The boy said with a badge.


    Sanders said with a faint smile: "I''m not interested in your possessions, and I don''t want to waste a Ding Yuan Merck''s oath on your space props."


    "Now that I''ve returned your things to you, I''m going to exercise the Ding Yuan Merck oath you made." Sandston paused and said in the other party''s uneasy expression, "do you know flora?"


    The boy nodded: "the blood witch flora, who doesn''t know."


    "My request is that you worship flora with the ''Hendra oath''." Sanders smiled at the corners of his mouth. How do you think, how evil.


    Hendra''s oath, which is an oath when worshiping a teacher, has no too many restrictions, but one thing is never allowed, that is "betrayal". All betrayers, the soul will completely dissipate, there will be no peace.


    Sanders''s request is tantamount to asking him to give up all the relationships and property he once operated in the dark night front and really start all over again.


    The young man''s expression is a little tangled, but he has issued a Ding Yuan Merck oath. Sanders'' request did not violate the restrictions of Ding Yuan Merck''s oath. He was still free, but changed his school.


    After struggling for a long time, he nodded: "OK, I promise this request."


    His face was full of sadness, and he had been thinking that one day he would tear off Sanders''s mask of hypocrisy. But now he wants to take flora as his teacher, which is tantamount to entering Sanders'' vein. How can he tear off his hypocrisy mask?


    Thinking of this, he was full of bitterness and resentment.


    "Now that you have agreed to this request, say goodbye to the past. The ''little devil'' gram has become history." Sanders road.


    The boy understood sanders and nodded helplessly: "in fact, gram is also my pseudonym. My real name is... Spivey."


    When he said the name of Spivey, a different color flashed in the eyes of all the people present.


    When it comes to Spivey, for all southern wizards, the first thing they think of must be the legendary figure five thousand years ago - the deceitful great wizard Spivey!


    A great wizard who embarked on the road of legend by cheating.


    I didn''t expect that Gram''s name is false. His real name is spike? No wonder this guy''s behavior is so special. A man of the same name is floating overhead.


    "No one knows my name, and my relatives have long died. I''ll simply use my real name in the future." Young Spivey said helplessly.


    Sanders nodded. All he wanted was an attitude. Gram is worthy of being a wizard, but he is very good.


    At this time, greya suddenly said, "you''re still powerful. You''ve solved a little devil in three or two sentences. Moreover, at present, his future is unlimited."


    Sanders smiled. The reason why he liked gram was that he knew that it was not difficult for gram to become a wizard again even if he started from scratch and according to his nature. In addition, it is not difficult for him to become a true wizard in the future if he can restrain some traces of abduction about the "deceitful Wizard".


    Now, gram has used his real name back, which is a good thing. Not only Sanders saw it, but also greya saw it. That''s why she was so jealous.


    Sanders didn''t talk to greyado. He came over with Spivey: "it''s over here. The next thing is to leave here."


    Greya immediately asked, "do you have a way out of here?"


    Sanders nodded and the way to get out of here. Angel had told him through the heart tie not long ago.


    A trace of excitement floated on greya''s face: "since there is a way to get out of here, why don''t we go to some treasure houses and take some things?"


    Greya''s thinking and Shan''s thinking coincide to some extent, thinking about how to take advantage of the fire.


    Sanders shook his head: "leave now. It will change later. Moreover, there are more and more mezzanine spaces. If we go in, we may die."


    Now that Sanders has said so, everyone present can only nod.


    Walking to the gate of the city again, looking at the dark fog ahead, everyone has a heavy heart. Even if they were to leave, the fallen city might never prosper again.


    "Let''s go." Sanders beckoned angel to lead the way.


    In the burning eyes of the people, angel squatted down and asked the spotted dog to take them away. The spotted dog barked and walked into the dark fog.


    "Keep up."


    In the eyes of spacey and greya, people followed up one after another.


    Along the way, greya was still whispering about the origin of the dog, but Sanders didn''t say a word. Not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he was also asking Angel about the origin of the dog.


    "According to the conversation between flog and fox, it seems that Yorkshire secretly brought the dog out of the nightmare world. Its original owner was minister Tim."


    "Minister Tim?"


    "Tim is the blacksmith of our pat manor. I think minister Tim is his projection." Angel thought..


    a


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 625

    Fufeng district.


    Now there are fewer familiar figures here, but there are more strange faces. Although the dark realm is full of strange atmosphere, it also represents that there are secrets in it. Some academic wizards are people who do research, regardless of whether they are dangerous or not. Therefore, a large number of academic wizards with research spirit came one after another.


    In addition to the academic school, there are many wizards who come for mysterious things.


    But this time, although there were many wizards, there were few apprentices. Obviously, the strange light spots outside the dark territory have alerted the major wizard organizations.


    Those who come naturally leave. Under the melting of you coming and I going, the Freund area looks similar to that not long ago. It is neither cold nor lively.


    Douglas is now in a domed conference room in the center of Freund District, where nearly 30 wizards from all over the world are gathered.


    "Everyone must know the reason for your arrival this time. I won''t say more. Ona, come on." Douglas gave way to the central position, and a middle-aged woman dressed in a traditional star moon wizard robe came up.


    Ona is a very cold looking witch. She looks very strict with a fine gold single side chain glasses and oblique wrinkles on both sides of her mouth.


    "Your Excellency Huiyao asked me to go to Guangyao to seek the help of Guanxing church." Ona paused: "however, I didn''t go to the glory world, because I met Lord Prada as soon as I was transmitted to the silver hub."


    Prada, who watches the stars, is a famous prophet wizard in the glorious world.


    "He seemed to expect that we would go to the shining world and wait for me at the silver hub. I asked him about the dark world. His answer was almost the same as that of Professor Anglo. His attitude towards the dark world was still not optimistic."


    Ona''s words darkened the faces of most wizards present. In particular, almost everyone in the sleepless city was black. Prada''s words once again proved Anglo''s previous speculation that the sleepless city seemed to be moving.


    Only the Wizards of the dark night front, although their faces were expressionless, when they looked carefully, they could find a trace of secret joy in their eyes.


    Dark night front and sleepless city are located in the boundary of the eternal night country, and they are both quasi large wizard organizations. They are only one step away from entering the situation of large wizard organizations. In this coincidence, although there is no big fight between the two wizard organizations, there are no fewer secretly competing with each other.


    For example, the sleepless city has a city of eternal day, and the dark night front immediately creates a mountain of eternal night. Although it seems a little petty, it can be seen from this matter that the two wizard organizations are not as harmonious as they seem.


    Now, according to Prada, sleepless city is expected to move out of here. Although there is only no resident, it is also equivalent to breaking bones and muscles from the root.


    Even if the sleepless city moves to other parts of the eternal night country again and wants to compete with the dark night front, it has fallen behind. Not to mention, after this incident, sleepless city wants to enter a large wizard organization, which is basically a long way off.


    In this case, the people of the dark night front didn''t laugh, which was polite.


    But their performance is still very eye-catching in the cloudy conference hall. Kuyt, who has always been happy, sees it, Leng hum: "even if our sleepless city moves away, it can''t continue to take root in the eternal night country. Who knows whether this dark field will continue to extend, and whether the light spots and demons inside will escape. At that time... It''s the other organizations of the eternal night country that should worry about."


    In and out of quet''s words, he refers to the front of the dark night.


    But there was no retort, because quet''s words were somewhat reasonable.


    At this time, Ona stood in the center and suddenly said: "I don''t know if you still remember, just a short time ago, a message came from the Guangyao community. They said that ''the shadow covers the southern region, and there is always a rising sun''. We haven''t seen the rising sun, but the shadow has begun to cover. Today, the shadow is in the city of eternal day, but maybe tomorrow, it will float to the mountain of eternal night."


    Ona followed Kuyt''s words and met the people of the dark night front again.


    At this Sorcerer''s gathering, the people of the dark night front didn''t jump and shout. Only the ''Dragon'' Harris snorted coldly and muttered, "we are happy in our heart; some people are angry on the surface, which is higher or lower, and the people present are not fools."


    Harris''s words made the people around him chuckle.


    Indeed, quet''s anger against ona is a little too much. After all, people at the edge of the dark night are at most just secretly happy in their hearts and don''t laugh, right?


    "Even if you laugh, you won''t laugh long." Kuyt cold channel.


    "Quette, it''s important now. It''s irrelevant. Don''t put it here to waste everyone''s time." Wizard pine stood up with a calm face.


    After quette shut up, a wizard began to ask what should be done to those who were invaded by light spots. I wonder if Prada mentioned this.


    Ona nodded: "Lord Prada said, let''s wait. There will always be a way. However, you also know the material of predicting wizards. He didn''t say anything."


    "Wait? My two apprentices have been recruited. They always have to come up with a plan." A wizard stood up angrily.


    Ona sneered: "what''s the matter with us in your apprenticeship? We didn''t call you here from Sleepless City. Come uninvited and be conceited if there is any problem."


    "Then according to what you say, several of my apprentices are trapped in your sleepless city. Is it your responsibility?" At this time, a thin old man with white robes, white boots, white hair, white eyebrows and white beard entered the conference hall.


    His appearance immediately aroused the whispers of the Wizards present.


    Ona choked and bowed her head respectfully to the visitor: "Sir Wallace, I didn''t expect you to come too?"


    "Of course I want to come. All my disciples are research talents, and none of them can be lost. Since you said just now that those uninvited people were recruited and had their own problems, should you be responsible for those who had been in the sleepless city and had a bad luck?" The white old man is Wallace, the representative of the savage cave Academy. Although he looks kind, no one in the savage cave is better than him when it comes to his ability to roll and play scoundrels.


    He came here this time, seemingly righteous words to discuss for his apprentice, but in fact, this is only one of the purposes. He wants to get a layer of benefits from the sleepless city.


    Wallace, turn the wind right away. Ona was so arrogant that she became a little timid. After all, Wallace''s problem is the core of the city of sleeplessness, and it is also the biggest source of the impatience of wizard pine these days.


    There are too many people trapped in the sleepless city this time! Not to mention, there are many apprentices and wizards alone. If other people are involved, it will be countless.


    How to deal with this matter is the key issue.


    Of course, the sleepless city can completely ignore it, but it also means that the reputation of the sleepless city in the whole southern wizard world will be completely reduced to dust.


    Ona couldn''t answer, and pine sighed secretly, He got up from his seat and walked towards Wallace: "It''s not urgent. According to our display here, there are not many dead people inside. They should just be trapped. I guess that''s the same for your disciples of Wallace now. Therefore, what''s more important now is how to save them. As for the explanation, there will certainly be. How about we make a constitution after waiting for them to come out?"


    The words were pushed back without nutrition.


    Of course Wallace knows that his worthless disciples are not dead, but is it important?


    Just as they said what you said and I said what I said, an apprentice suddenly broke in and ran to Harris and whispered.


    Harris''s face changed in an instant.


    He suddenly stood up and hurried out of the conference hall with the others.


    "What''s going on?" All the Wizards present were at a loss. They didn''t know what happened to the dark night front. Why did they all leave?


    Even Wallace and pine stopped talking.


    Until the end of the meeting, there was no news from the apprentices on the dark night front. There was a change in the blood essence of a wizard who entered the dark domain... This means that another wizard fell into the dark domain after the witch Dinan.


    But this time it was not the wizard of the sleepless city that fell, but the dark night front.


    "Do you know which one?" Kuyt asked the informant with a smile that he couldn''t hide.


    Previously, Kuyt was still saying that "people at the front of the dark night can''t laugh for a long time". Unexpectedly, it became a prophecy, and the retribution came so quickly! How can you make him unhappy!


    "It seems to be Lord grak, the little devil."


    "How could it be him?" Everyone was surprised to hear that it was grak who died. Gram''s strength is not the strongest, but his cunning strength and ability to steer in the wind are very strong, and what he values most is his own life. How could he die first?


    "Where is his soul mark? Has it dissipated?"


    "I don''t know this, but it seems to be the case from the attitude of the dark night front."


    After receiving this news, even quet was silent. If his soul dissipated, there would be no possibility of turning over


    Pine mused, "can Professor Anglo predict how he died?"


    "I don''t know. They still stay with Professor Anglo. It may come to an end soon."


    Pine thought for a moment. Douglas and quette on the opposite side said, "let''s go and have a look."


    When the three of them came to the hut where Anglo was located, Harris happened to come out of it. Harris''s expression was strange and confused, but when he saw them, he immediately snorted coldly and left without looking back.


    When he entered the room, Anglo was holding a cardboard to record some data. Without looking up, he directly asked, "what''s up?"


    "Professor Anglo, is gram really dead?"


    Anglo nodded and shook his head, with an expression similar to Harris''s before, with strangeness and doubt: "logically, he should be dead. But the chord told me that he seems to have a glimmer of vitality, so... It''s hard to say."


    What''s the answer?


    Still alive after death?


    When pine and others wondered, Anglo suddenly brightened his eyes and suddenly stood up: "Wizard pine, I think there should be an answer in the dark field... My wizard''s eye told me that the Lord of the magic and his disciples have come out." 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 626

    Time goes back a few minutes ago.


    The spotted dog took them into the dark fog. He led the way in front, and the others followed him.


    Greya and gram... The teenagers now called Spivey all looked at the spotted dog in surprise. From its skilled pace, it seemed that it could really take them out of the black fog, but from the appearance and energy fluctuation, it was obviously just an ordinary dog?


    They had a deep exploration in their eyes, but they knew very well that even if they asked Sanders, they might not get any useful answers. They simply restrained their curiosity and followed the spotted dog with their head depressed.


    However, for Spivey, who has always been outspoken, although he restrained his curiosity about the spotted dog, he couldn''t help his curiosity about why Sanders wanted him to worship under Flora''s door.


    "Why did you let me worship flora as a teacher? It''s better to worship under her door than under your door. Even Su Mishi''s door is OK. It''s said that he advanced true knowledge not long ago. You know, only true knowledge wizards can teach me useful things."


    Sanders said coldly, "you are not qualified to join me. As for Su Mishi, since he has entered the true knowledge, I have no right to decide him. Therefore, you can only join flora."


    "Why do you say I''m not qualified? At least I''m a formal wizard." When it comes to the end, Spivey obviously has some lack of confidence, and his voice drops several octaves.


    "You used to be a formal wizard, but now you are a mortal." Sandston paused and showed a deep expression to spike: "you''d better remember your identity when you call people in the future."


    When Sanders finished, he ignored Spivey. Spivey was stunned for a long time, and the color on his face kept changing, which was very wonderful. After a long time, Spivey choked out a sentence from his teeth: "good guy, turn your face and don''t recognize people! Let''s wait and see!"


    Sanders'' words actually woke spike up. With his strength now, if he is still his former virtue in the wizard world, it is estimated that he is not far from death. The strength foundation determines the superstructure. Before his personal strength is restored, he should really recognize his identity as Sanders said, otherwise he will go out and die.


    Moreover, as Sanders''s words fell, Spivey felt a malicious look.


    The source is a woman diagonally above.


    Now he knows each other''s name, called nausika.


    Spivey looked over and saw that nausica smiled at him, then stretched out her silver metal arm and pointed at him, followed by a movement of wiping her neck.


    Spivey''s face changed for a moment. He almost forgot that he was going to take this girl''s body just now! Now he has become a mortal, but she is a second-class apprentice. In addition, he will still be a peer in the savage cave. Doesn''t he want to live in the shadow of this girl?


    At the thought of this possibility, Spivey felt a little hair in his heart.


    He thought for a while, walked to the side of nausica with a smiling face and whispered, "nausica..."


    After a long time, Spivey was relieved and separated from nausica with a smile on his face.


    Angel then walked over and asked in a low voice, "what did he say to you? Are you laughing so happy?"


    Nausika whispered back: "this guy is afraid of my revenge on him. He told me about the injection of Ned''s demon blood and gave me the way to improve the success rate..."


    Shan listened and couldn''t help tutting: "what a piece of advice."


    "It''s called keeping abreast of the times." Although Spivey walked aside, his ears were still pricked, and he couldn''t help but interface.


    Angel smiled low. In fact, he knew well about nausica''s character. Even if Spivey entered the savage cave, she would not retaliate as long as she did not take the initiative to trouble nausica. It''s too late to cultivate. Who cares about you.


    What''s more, even though Spivey really wanted to occupy nausica''s * *, it didn''t succeed. But nausika actually got an object from Spivey that might change her life: nide''s demon blood.


    According to nausika''s original plan, she saved money for a few years to buy an ordinary blood. She first joined the official wizard, and then washed her blood... Each process has great disadvantages, but there is no doubt that this is the conventional route of an ordinary blood side wizard.


    But now, with the extremely precious blood of ned devil, her future route will be completely changed!


    With such a big bargain, naosika can tolerate Spivey''s malicious behavior not long ago. Previously, she scratched her neck at Spivey, just to scare him. Unexpectedly, Spivey told her directly about the "after-sales service" of Ned''s demon blood.


    When they spoke, the black fog around them became thinner and thinner. Now, it is a light one, between gray fog and white fog.


    At this time, the spotted dog also stopped, sat down on the ground and barked at Angel twice.


    Although angel''s dog language is level 0, he somehow understands its meaning.


    "When you arrive, take a step forward and you''ll be out of the realm of darkness." Angel explained.


    "I felt I had walked hundreds of meters..." Shan wondered, "is the black fog so wide?"


    "No, it only takes one step to go from the outside to the black fog. But it takes a long way to go out. I guess it may be something like a maze."


    "Maze type magic power array?" Greya rubbed her temples. "I''ve been remembering the dog''s route all the way, and I found that I can''t even tell the direction here."


    "It''s really a magic array. The algorithm must be changing every time you go in and out. How can you remember it?" Sanders said coldly.


    "Spit, don''t tell me you didn''t remember? I just noticed that your eyes turn faster than me." She said Saunders did not make complaints about her. She said to Angell, "do you know what is called frown?"


    How could Sanders not feel the sound wave? He came over expressionless and said to the people, "you all go out first. I have something to tell angel."


    Greya: what''s the matter, so mysterious


    "It has nothing to do with you." Sanders looked at her: "there are a lot of parasitic apprentices, even parasitic wizards, and a lot of parasites. Remember to protect others."


    Greya wanted to say "why", but she found Sanders'' expression gloomy. She didn''t dare to answer immediately and nodded. She has already met Sanders several times in public and in secret today. The reason why she dares to meet Sanders is to make a joke on the premise of no harm. But if she is really unscrupulous, she won''t dare even if there are a hundred or ten.


    Greya and others took this step and left the dark field.


    For a time, only their teachers and students and a dog were left in the thin fog Even Toby was taken out by greya.


    Angel: "mentor?"


    Sanders pointed to the spotted dog on the ground. "Can you take him out?"


    Angel shook his head. He had tried before. Although he showed him the way, the spotted dog didn''t seem willing to leave the dark field.


    "Then take it by force."


    Angel hesitated for a moment, came to the spotted dog, took the back of its neck and tried to move out of the white fog. But as soon as angel was ready to take a step, he suddenly flashed, jumped away from angel''s palm, squatted not far away and shouted "woof, woof, woof" to angel.


    Sanders narrowed his eyes. Angel had just said something about the dog. Although Ingres''s guess that it is a mysterious thing is not necessarily correct, it must have something to do with mystery.


    Be sure to take it away!


    When Sanders came to the dark realm this time, his biggest goal was to get the harp and even use the resentment puppet. As a result, the fox was very alert and ran away as soon as he felt the mystery without giving him a chance.


    It made Sanders so angry.


    Now the dark realm is slowly becoming a sandwich space, and Yorkshire, which controls the sandwich space, is a strong and invincible existence.


    It was almost impossible for him to seize the mysterious Harp in the mezzanine space.


    Although the hope of getting the harp is slim, the dog is a good object. Even if the dog may belong to angel, it doesn''t hurt.


    Sanders stepped forward and decided to catch the dog himself. But then he found that when the spotted dog faced angel, the speed was an ordinary dog, and angel could catch him at any time. But when faced with him, he changed his previous weak side, ran fast, and even faintly surpassed Toby and angel, who opened the gravity vein, and ran into the white fog in an instant.


    Sanders can''t look back at this time. After all, it''s not easy to find the dog to lead the way again.


    Just as Sanders was thinking about taking Angel back to look for the dog, the spotted dog ran back, sat not far or near, squatted and looked at angel.


    "Is this guy kidding us?" Sanders'' expression suddenly became a little cold.


    Angel didn''t know what happened to the dog. He called "little spot" in his mouth, and then approached slowly and carried it smoothly.


    As he stroked his fur, angel walked slowly back to Sanders.


    Angel clearly felt that when he was close to Sanders, the little spot began to struggle.


    Sanders said to angel from his heart, "just stand there and I''ll put it in the gravity garden."


    Angel settled down and the little spot stopped struggling.


    Angel waited for the spotted dog to disappear, but after a while, there was still no news from Sanders, and the little spot remained on his palm.


    After a while, Sanders shook his head: "no, this dog is a nonexistent thing for the gravity garden. I can take you in, but this dog can''t."


    After reaching this conclusion, both of them were at a loss.


    It does not want to leave, but also has the speed and mysterious ability not to be shackled by them, which is hard for them.


    After using various methods, the spotted dog is unwilling to walk. As long as it turns and runs into the fog, it can perfectly avoid their tracking.


    In the end, even Sanders gave up, not because of his poor strength, but because his opponent was too mysterious, even the mystery itself.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Sanders and angel decided to give up the capture and leave directly.


    But just then, the dog that had been taking refuge with them suddenly ran up and bit angel''s trouser legs.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 627

    Angel walked out of the fog with Sanders in a trance.


    As soon as they stepped out, they encountered a big battle, and dozens of wizards surrounded them.


    Greya and others, who came out first, have been surrounded by several wizards, and the energy between shadow and Chuo is very intense. But nawusika and others have been caught, and even the white bearded quette is about to use memory on them.


    This method of forced memory is extremely serious to the brain.


    Thanks to grace, when fighting with others, she flew energy from time to time to disturb quette''s movements. Otherwise, when they came out, they would have been remembered and become mentally retarded.


    Sanders suddenly appeared, which immediately changed the original one-sided situation.


    Seeing Sanders sneer, the endless illusion centered on him and surrounded all the Wizards present in an instant.


    The wizards who had made frequent small moves immediately seemed to turn into stone statues, and countless illusions appeared in front of them.


    A nightmare burning black fire galloped in the dreamland. So that the wizard who was not trapped did not dare to move wantonly.


    The object of the nightmare, take it straight - quette!


    The black fire was rolling, and quette''s eyes were wide, watching the nightmare rush into his body.


    At this time, a frozen film suddenly stood in front of quette, blocking the way of nightmare. At the same time, with the appearance of frozen ice, there was a white figure, who said in a voice: "Your Excellency, phantom, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Sanders seemed to chew the meaning of these words, and suddenly smiled coldly: "don''t you understand?"


    The white figure slowly showed up, but it was a white pine wizard.


    Pine''s palm burns a black flame. Although the nightmare is offset by him, the flame has been burning until now, and then it is slowly extinguished. At that time, his palm had been scarred and his blood rolled down bit by bit.


    But in the extremely cold breath around him, the blood had turned into cold blood beads before rolling to the ground.


    "I don''t believe why they came out. You don''t know any omens? Right, Professor Anglo." Sanders glanced at Anglo, who stood on one side and dared not move in the illusion.


    Anglo pushed his glasses, but he was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I advised."


    The meaning was clear. He advised, but pine didn''t listen.


    "So, when you know I''m coming out and dare to fight against the people in our savage caves, don''t blame me for fighting back." Sanders said coldly to pine.


    Pine''s face was frosty. Of course he knew that these people might have something to do with Sanders, but he looked carefully. These people were only apprentices, and even a mortal. He ordered them to do it. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden wizard among the apprentices, which led them to be raided by Sanders before they knew anything about it.


    "They are just apprentices. Don''t you think your illusionist Lord should pay so much attention to them?"


    "To be valued or not is another matter, but if you dare to know my attitude and take people, you have to think about the consequences." Sanders grinned, his eyes glittered, and more than a dozen nightmares appeared in the illusion again.


    The black fire is rolling, the nightmare raises its head and hisses, and then the figure turns into a virtual shadow, shuttling back and forth in the illusion.


    Pine''s face changed greatly. "Mr. phantom, are you sure you want to be the enemy of so many wizard organizations here? Besides, we didn''t actually hurt these people!"


    "That''s because you''re too delicious." Sanders sneered.


    The black fire immediately overflowed.


    At the same time, angel''s figure was like lightning, fast approaching near quette, surrounded by gray gravity veins.


    When pine saw angel coming, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand to catch angel, at least enough chips in his hand when negotiating with Sanders.


    But at this time, a series of black fire nightmares had hit quette. The threat of quette''s death forced pine to turn to protect quette.


    With a slight smile, angel joined hands with Toby to pull naosika and others behind Sanders.


    At this time, greya also passed through the people fascinated by the illusion and came to Sanders. While walking, she pushed down several wizards who had attacked her before with cheap hands, laughing and scolding all the time.


    "You only said there were parasitic people outside, but you didn''t say there were so many unreasonable wizards." Greya said angrily, "my task has been overfulfilled. It''s not easy to complete it."


    Sanders glanced at her and said nothing.


    Instead, angel whispered her thanks.


    Greya came over with a smile, put her arm on angel''s shoulder and said lazily to Sanders, "look, how sensible your apprentice is."


    In silence, Sanders took angel into gravity space. Without checking for a moment, greya, who supported most of her weight on angel''s shoulder, stumbled and almost fell.


    "You are so wilting!" Greya hated.


    Unger, who was so caught off guard and brought back to the gravity garden by Sanders, put away his trance and walked towards the small room not far away.


    Sanders took him to the place where he was raised in the flesh, which means that it is better to return to the flesh after leaving the sleepless city. In the battle between wizards, if the soul is damaged, it is not a simple thing to recover.


    Angel did not immediately return his soul to his body, but took out two things from the representational clothes outside his soul and put them on the table. One was Sanders'' blood essence beads with a sense of warmth.


    Second, it is a diamond transparent crystal with strange fluctuations.


    When this diamond transparent crystal is placed on the table, it still emits strange soul fluctuations, which angel feels very intuitive --


    "Devour me, merge me, eat me." It probably means something similar.


    Moreover, angel, who is still in the soul body, can clearly feel that this crystal exudes the fragrance of peerless delicacies. Let alone gourmets, even people who don''t care about his appetite can''t help swallowing and choking saliva - even if he doesn''t have saliva in his current state.


    This thing comes from small spots.


    Just a few minutes ago, after he and Sanders decided to give up catching spotted dogs, the spotted dog suddenly bit angel''s trouser legs, dragged him aside, spit out this thing from his mouth, and then quietly gave it to angel.


    Although its movements are very careful, they are actually under the attention of Sanders.


    Sanders only took a look at this item, did not immediately define what it was, and took him away from the fog. The little spot, instead of following them away, turned around and ran into the fog.


    After they left the dark realm, a series of subsequent situations appeared. Although he is now taken into the gravity garden and doesn''t know what''s going on outside, I think Sanders has come forward and greya is present. Nausica and others should be all right.


    The temptation of this crystal is too obvious. Angel dare not swallow it at will for fear of eating something wrong, so he can only put it aside for the time being.


    After cleaning up the external objects on the soul body, angel escaped into the Yun Yang cabin and became one with the flesh body.


    After climbing out of the Yun Yang cabin, angel had a moment of discomfort. Maybe his soul had been in the field for a long time, and his sense of freedom was suddenly bound, which made him feel a little imprisoned.


    After a little movement, he put the blood beads and diamond crystals on the table into the bracelet and left the hut.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on outside, Sanders didn''t let him out immediately. Angel could only sit in the open-air study outside and bored to observe the diamond transparent crystal.


    Strangely enough, when his soul returned to the flesh, the attraction of this crystal to him plummeted. Although the fluctuation of "swallowing and fusion" can also be vaguely detected, there is no temptation to face delicacies.


    What the hell is this? Angel couldn''t come to any conclusion.


    But there is no doubt that this may be something related to the soul.


    Why did little spot give this thing to him, and what is the source of this thing? Angel thought about this problem. Pictures flashed in his mind. After he entered the sleepless city, he met with small spots and separated from small spots. This series of memories flashed by quickly.


    Suddenly, angel''s eyes gave a slight pause.


    He remembered one thing. In the central area of sleepless city, he killed hookdick, and then he remembered that the small spot seemed to have eaten hookdick''s body. It was wrong to swallow hookdick''s soul.


    Hookdick had been to the "soul land" and understood the fur of some soul laws. Although these fur did not form the vein of laws, they also attached to hookdick''s soul. And the small spots devour the fur of this little soul law vein.


    At that time, angel was surprised, but the small spot itself had a strange and mysterious world, so he didn''t think too much, but guessed that it might be its ability.


    Now, the little spot gave him a crystal obviously related to the soul, which made angel heart. There shouldn''t be any relationship between the two? The small spot absorbed the soul vein from hookdick, and then formed a diamond crystal through some unspeakable mysterious reaction.


    Then, little spot gave him this crystal?


    This guess is very jumping off, but angel has an inexplicable intuition. Maybe this is the truth.


    Do small spots have the ability to devour other people''s law context and then transform it into others?! Then this is the big news enough to shock the whole southern wizard world!


    What is the law? That''s what you can meet but not ask for!


    When the gravity garden was opened, countless wizards gathered, and finally only angel and Toby got cheap.


    Other wizards sigh with a sigh, but it''s useless. This is destiny. There is no time in life. It''s no use trying again.


    But if the small spot is really like his guess and has the ability to forcibly peel off the laws of others and transform them into others, it will be really against the sky.


    At that time, if a little spot is obtained by a wizard, finds that a lucky man understands the law, directly kills him, and then can obtain the corresponding law by relying on the transformation ability of the little spot, isn''t it that there are countless law veins in a short time?!


    Angel was frightened by his imagination.


    However, if the small spot really has such ability, it should also be limited?


    He once heard Isabel say that in the most prosperous source world of wizards, mysterious things can not only be refined, but also have a grading system. If the spot is the mysterious thing, and its ability is as he guessed, angel estimates that the level of the spot should be very high, perhaps no lower than the twin mirror of Augustine that Isabel once saw!


    Get rid of these self frightening imagination, and finally know whether the diamond crystal has the fur of the soul vein understood by hookdick, or only after identification.


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 628

    Put away the diamond crystal, but Sanders didn''t intend to let him out.


    Taking advantage of this leisure, angel decided to try whether the mysterious breath he realized in the small spot could be integrated into the dreamland.


    Thinking of this, angel immediately sat upright and began to recall the feeling of traveling in the mysterious power at that time.


    The endless cycle, the unknown changes that do not know the way forward, and the rules with obvious conflict but abnormal harmony... Angel recalled a little bit, and stripped the cocoon to accumulate the image in his heart.


    Feeling almost, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The thinking space is dark. With the help of the Vientiane axis, the pure magic squeezed out of the magic source is quickly combined into a magic model.


    This is the most basic illusion.


    With the magic stirring between his fingers, angel had an intuition that this dreamland would succeed. When he was in the state of soul, he simulated countless times - a dreamland with mysterious feeling, which will surely appear in the next second.


    At this exciting moment, angel''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Seeing that the dreamland is about to take shape, the mysterious meaning has taken shape.


    But at this time, a familiar spiritual force wrapped angel.


    Before angel could react, the mysterious dreamland was born and died in an instant. Then angel only felt a trance in front of him. The next second, he was taken out of the gravity garden by Sanders.


    Before angel could feel regret, he felt a spiritual tie connected to him, and then Sanders''s familiar voice came: "remember, don''t let out anything that happens in the sleepless city."


    Angel whispered and observed the situation around him.


    It is no longer on the edge of the dark field, but in a Domed hall. The hall is like an inner square. It is estimated that it has a diameter of more than 100 meters, with colorful light sources and bright * * patterns on its head.


    Wizards dressed in colorful robes gathered in twos and threes in the square, and whispers came from time to time.


    He was in the middle of the hall, surrounded by formal wizards.


    While angel was still observing the situation, Sanders had stepped forward to the place where the crowd gathered not far away. Angel noticed that the previously tense wizards pine, quet and Douglas were there.


    On the other side, greya and nausika rest against a circular stone pillar.


    There were a large number of people on Sanders, obviously the top level of major wizard organizations. Angel naturally didn''t dare to step forward, but walked to greya''s position.


    Along the way, angel could feel someone''s eyes inadvertently on him, but when he looked carefully, he didn''t find any trace.


    "Your name is angel, right? Can you talk?" A cold sound came into angel''s ear.


    The sound source is right ahead.


    Angel looked up and saw a well-dressed middle-aged man standing in front of him.


    Angel knew this man, his meticulously combed hairstyle, his clean and serious face, his pair of cold Phnom Penh glasses, and the teaching plan board with a stack of parchment in his hand, all of which showed his identity - the prophet of the white coral floating island and professor "plucker" Anglo.


    In the face of a formal wizard''s inquiry, angel naturally did not dare to be contemptuous, and immediately respectfully expressed his respect.


    Anglo was not a person used to greeting. He went straight to the subject and asked about what happened in the dark world.


    Angel''s answers are all unknown. If he can''t answer, he will respond in silence.


    "You made the energy storm, didn''t you? Why don''t you let the energy storm continue? Maybe the dark field will disappear?"


    Angel was about to express in silence. Suddenly, Sanders''s voice came from the other end of his heart: "the prophecy wizard infers the answer, not your current answer. You try to put all the responsibility on me, and then stay away from Anglo as soon as possible."


    After receiving Sanders'' signal, angel considered his words and said to Anglo, "Professor, this is the tutor''s decision. I don''t know the reason."


    For angel''s answer, Anglo did not accept or doubt it. It''s just that his eyes are firmly fixed on angel. From some small movements when he answers questions, the angle of eyebrows and eyes, as well as the heart rate and sweating rate, pheromones emanate from his body, which comes from something I infer from a deeper level.


    Anglo: "then why did you leave the realm of darkness alone before, when LexA saw you?"


    Angel thought for a moment. Just when he wanted to speak, Anglo said, "so you accidentally found the way to leave, didn''t you?"


    Angel was stunned for a few seconds. Before he recovered, Anglo smiled: "thank you for your response. Although I still have many questions, that''s all for today. Otherwise, your eye knife can really kill people."


    With that, Anglo turned and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He paused for a moment, turned to angel and said, "your character is quite different from your illusionist Lord, as Moro said." Anglo pushed his glasses: "maybe the academic life is more suitable for you."


    Anglo straightened up and gradually moved away.


    Angel paused for a moment and continued to walk towards greya. After a conversation with Anglo, angel felt that he was completely passive. Perhaps because of his innate strength and status, or other reasons, angel was suddenly surprised when he finished talking with him.


    Clearly he remembered that he didn''t say anything useful, but Anglo''s response seemed to get a lot of news?


    In confusion, angel walked to greya.


    Greya greeted him, saw him puzzled and asked why.


    Angel outlined his previous dialogue with Anglo.


    Greya said indifferently, "that''s why? Don''t worry about the old scholar of Anglo. He likes to pretend to be omniscient. In fact, he doesn''t really have that ability."


    "When you meet him later, don''t be silent about what he asks. Instead, he can observe some real information from your body''s reaction."


    At this time, Spivey also said: "In fact, the way to deal with Anglo is so simple that you just make it up. That scholar, as greya said, is best at capturing information, summarizing and sorting it out, and finally speculating... In short, his brain makes up a pile of what''s not. So just fool him and let him make up a moving story in his mind."


    Greya smiled: "Spivey was right. During the battle of magic blood, he fooled many prophets and wizards in the glorious world with this move. You can learn it properly."


    Angel nodded and smiled away.


    Angel: by the way, what happened just now? Why did the truce suddenly break out


    Greya shrugged. "They counselled. Your mentor didn''t say the details, but I guess that secretly pine must have agreed to a series of conditions, otherwise he wouldn''t look so ugly."


    Angel looked back and saw what the wizard group centered on Sanders was saying in the distance. The faces of pine and quette, as greya said, were somewhat ugly.


    The mediation between wizards cannot escape the conflict of interests. Wizards cherish their lives. If there is no desperate situation, as long as they can be solved with interests, they will embark on the road of negotiation.


    As time went by, angel talked with everyone at first, but then he lost the topic and slowly immersed himself in his own thinking.


    In order not to forget the mysterious feeling in the small spot, most of angel''s thoughts revolve around it.


    I don''t know how long later, Sanders''s voice came from the heart tie: "let''s go."


    Angel opened his eyes and found that Sanders was standing in front of him and talking to greya and others: "greya, take them back to the savage cave first and give sparvey to flora." As he spoke, Sanders popped up a gold coin to greya: "this is the passage voucher of phantom island. Goodall will arrange your residence."


    "What about you?" Greya asked, frowning.


    "Angel and I have something to do. We won''t go back for the time being, but it shouldn''t take long." Sanders said, and took angel out of the hall.


    Toby had stopped on greya''s shoulder and immediately fluttered his wings when he saw Angel leave.


    Greya took out a disposable soft bag and handed it to Toby: "there are magic flowers in it. Follow angel. He needs your protection more."


    Toby flapped his wings, said goodbye to greya and flew to angel.


    Angel touched Toby''s head, but in his heart he asked Sanders what they were going to do now. Was it related to the dark realm?


    "You don''t have to worry about the sleepless city. No matter who asks you, put it on me." Sandston said, "let''s go to the dungeon now. They lock up the parasitic apprentices there. After taking out the parasites, we''ll leave here."


    The underground city of sleepless city is very similar to the underground trading market, but now the underground city has become a position for ghosts and wolves. Before you get close, you can hear strange songs from inside.


    Several gates to enter the underground city are all blocked, leaving only a patio for entry. Once you catch the parasite, you can throw it from the patio.


    Near this patio, it seems to have become the most heavily defended place in Fufeng District, and almost all the guards are wizards.


    Through layers of barriers, sanders and angel reached the side of the patio.


    "Sanders, did you see my apprentice in the sleepless city?" At this time, a pure white Wallace came out of nowhere.


    Sanders glanced at Angel: "you go down first."


    The Wizards stationed around all raised their eyebrows and were stunned. I didn''t expect Sanders to be so relieved and let Angel enter the underground city alone. There are thousands of parasitic apprentices!


    Angel was not afraid of the parasite, nodded to Sanders and jumped directly into the courtyard.


    When entering the patio, angel heard Sanders''s answer to Wallace: "No."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 629

    After leaving the dungeon, angel took out gondola and left the sleepless city with Sanders.


    Until he sat on gondola, angel looked suddenly. Standing in the clouds and looking at the dark cover farther and farther behind him and the buildings gradually becoming more and more shadow, angel slowly recovered.


    "Mentor, nearly half of the people in the dungeon didn''t wake up..." why did we leave like this?


    "Those are scattered apprentices and apprentices of wizard organizations who have not had bilateral talks with me. Saving them is in vain and won''t get any benefits." Sanders said coldly.


    Sanders'' answer is reasonable, but Angel remembers that before the purification garden was opened, he once asked nausica about the current situation of night devil city in sky Machinery City.


    Nausika''s answer is: the night devil city has restored order, and the people live and work in peace and contentment again.


    Perhaps nausica didn''t know what the subtext of this sentence was, but Angel understood it. Since the people of the night devil city live and work in peace and contentment again, it means that Sanders saved all the ordinary people infected by parasites in the night devil city.


    Ordinary people in the night devil city can be saved, but Sanders gave up coldly for these apprentices in the sleepless city.


    That makes Angel suspicious.


    Ask if you don''t understand. Angel asks this question.


    After hearing this, Sanders said faintly, "the night devil city is near the savage cave. Moreover, the mission hall has released this mission. I saved them and have benefits, so I will save them."


    Angel listened to Sanders'' answer and thought silently for a moment.


    In fact, it is still a matter of interest, but Angel believes that even if the task Hall of the savage cave releases relevant tasks, it should not reward what good things. But Sanders still went to save the mortals in the night devil city. It''s probably a matter of principle: anyway, if you want me to save people, at least you have to pay some price. The price is discussed separately.


    Referring to the rescue of the dungeon, Sanders suddenly asked, "how did you get rid of parasites?"


    Sanders arranged several rescue areas for him, so they divided their work. Angel didn''t save people very fast at the beginning, but when he got to the back, angel''s speed was amazing. He basically entered an area and came out in a few seconds. There were hundreds of people in each area!


    At that time, Sanders was also busy in his area. He didn''t ask immediately. He just felt that angel didn''t open the nightmare state, but he didn''t release the nightmare state. How did he expel parasites?


    Angel scratched the hair that had grown again: "I went in and shouted to let them out, and then they flew away."


    Sanders was stunned and said for a long time: "you went in and shouted a word, and they listened to you?"


    Angel nodded. In fact, at the beginning, he honestly expelled them with nightmare, but then he suddenly remembered that when flog expelled the parasites in Shan and Xiliu in the dark domain, he directly scolded them with words. Angel was also stunned at that time. He didn''t expect this kind of expulsion? Later, in the dungeon, he tried to use a similar command language to let the parasite leave, and it turned out to be true.


    Then the next expulsion speed is much faster. You only need to use language commands without screening whether the expulsion is clean one by one.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders shook his head and sighed: "I guess the demons in the nightmare world also have the distinction of equal rank. The orders of the upper rank and the lower rank are difficult to disobey. And your equal rank in the nightmare world must be higher than these miscellaneous soldiers. They naturally dare not resist your orders."


    Sanders said, looking slightly at angel''s right hand covered by gloves.


    Sava, crown. Sanders said softly in his heart, I don''t know when he can solve the mystery of "Sava".


    When Sanders was silent, angel also recalled what had happened in the dungeon not long ago.


    Sanders has a vested interest in saving people. Angel was pulled by Sanders to save people, which seemed to be a white job, but it was not.


    There are several special areas in the underground city, and no one is close to them for hundreds of meters. Because the parasitic people inside are all official wizards.


    Sanders and angel went to this area together, but it was angel''s hand that really expelled the parasites on these official wizards. Every expulsion of a formal wizard is tantamount to making these formal wizards owe angel a love, no matter whether it is useful in the future, but Angel knows that the value of these human feelings is as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    Sanders left the favor of these wizards to angel, which is completely worth the reward of angel''s accompanying him to save people this time.


    It can be said that Sanders is paving the way for his future.


    Gondola leisurely crossed the sky. They are now dozens of miles away from the sleepless city. The sky is completely clear. Only occasionally can see a few parasites flying nearby.


    The parasite in the night devil city didn''t have such ability. When there is no parasitism, it will completely lose its activity as soon as it leaves the fog range of night demon city.


    But now these parasites have flown tens of miles away from the sleepless city, so have they mutated?


    With doubts, Sanders grabbed a parasite and observed it in the palm of his hand. He found that the reason why the parasite could fly so far away from the smell of the nightmare world was due to a small golden dot that could not be observed by the naked eye.


    Through a special experimental device, Sanders magnified the golden dot and found that the golden dot was actually a remnant of a bar of gold wire, and he could vaguely see the strange runes on the gold wire.


    It is the rune on the golden line in this section that exudes a strong smell of nightmare, ensuring the survival time of parasites. However, these nightmares will slowly decline over time.


    There is no doubt about the owner of this golden thread.


    "It is Yorkshire that has changed the living habits of parasites. In this way, parasites can go farther." Saunders sighed.


    Referring to Yorkshire, angel asked curiously, "can''t the problem of sleepless city be completely solved? Will Yorkshire stay there all the time?"


    "Maybe."


    "The half channel connecting to the nightmare world remains there all the time. If the queen comes to the wizard world through the channel, won''t she..."


    Sanders naturally understood what angel had said. He sighed softly, "there will be more and more haze in the sky in the southern region. It doesn''t matter so much."


    After Sanders said a specious word, he turned to angel and said, "moreover, if the queen of nightmare world really wants to come to the wizard world, it''s not the same to come in from the plane channel that you said continues to pokratia."


    "Since she didn''t choose to come, something must have stopped her."


    As for what can stop the existence of that, no one knows. Maybe it''s another giant in the nightmare world that restricts her, or it''s the will of the world. Of course, it''s also possible that she doesn''t care about the wizard world.


    It''s no use guessing why.


    Because this is not what angel, or even Sanders, considers at the power level.


    For a moment, the two men on gondola were silent.


    An hour later, angel broke his silence because he found that Sanders took control of gondola and drove away from the pamighi plateau.


    "Mentor, don''t we go back to the savage cave now?"


    "Don''t go back for the time being. To unlock the secret of your right hand absorbing the breath of the nightmare world, you need to find a place with a lot of breath of the nightmare world." Sanders glanced at Angel: "go to the fairy tale world. There should be a goal we are looking for in the plane channel that made your strength improve rapidly."


    ¡­¡­


    They first went to the dark night front, turned from the dark night front to the machinery City, and then flew from the machinery City to silent hill.


    In less than half a day, they came to the fairy tale world from Sleepless City.


    From the middle world back to the surface world, they sat on gondola again and flew towards the place in angel''s memory.


    When he found the lake connecting the underground waters, angel felt a little uneasy. If Sanders met axel, would he kill it?


    Think about the price of materials on wizard level Warcraft at the sky auction, angel was a little nervous.


    But when they crossed the water and came to the cave where Axel was originally located, angel found that Axel didn''t know where to go, and even the peculiar fishy smell of snakes in the air could not be smelled.


    However, the cave that akso dug up for the dead of bocrati is still there.


    Sanders stayed here for a while. He was sure that they were ordinary mortal bones, so he was not interested.


    Once again, they pass through a waterway and come to another lake full of * * and greasy smell. This lake is the dead water lake near the village of poclady.


    Half a year later, angel returned to bocrates. There are no waves, and there is no change in this abandoned village.


    Including the nest of colorful dragonflies, as he left. When Angel arrived, the few colorful dragonflies in the nest were excited to express their praise with emotion.


    After going through many things, angel was not as nervous about these demons in the nightmare world as he was at first. He tentatively ordered them not to provoke Sanders. They understood and basically took a detour when they saw Sanders.


    This is also in line with Sanders''s initial guess: the class of nightmare world is very clear.


    Angel stayed near the nest, and Sanders made a circle around the small underground space. After a long time, Sanders turned to the center.


    "Judging from the time, this kind of village should have been abandoned for a thousand years. It is estimated that the reason for the abandonment is these uninvited guests in the nightmare world." At this time, Sanders rubbed his eyebrows: "so, there was a channel connected to the nightmare world thousands of years ago? According to the space-time periodic theory of the nightmare world, the nightmare world should have had close contact with the wizard world thousands of years ago, but why has there been no relevant record handed down?"


    "Moreover, what did the nightmare world ask for in arranging such an area here thousands of years ago?"


    Sanders'' doubts are actually angel''s doubts. What is the purpose of this game in the nightmare world? Is it like Yorkshire in the sleepless city, the outpost of the Queen''s patrol?


    They do not know this series of doubts.


    "Forget it, these things will not be considered for the time being. Enter the plane channel first to solve your problem."


    As he spoke, Sanders took Angel directly and flew into the plane channel behind the nest.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Website: M


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 630

    To solve angel''s problem, we must first observe the origin of angel''s problem.


    Why does angel''s right hand absorb a lot of nightmare energy and feed back the magic source, so that angel''s strength increases rapidly?


    You know, the essence of magic is stored in the magic source. How does the energy of the nightmare world turn into magic when fed back to the magic source? What kind of transformation has happened here?


    In fact, the best place to observe the above problems is the nightmare world, where there is plenty of breath, but Angel enters the nightmare world with his soul. Through the experience of sleepless city, it has been proved that the soul will not absorb any energy of the nightmare world.


    That''s why Sanders took angel to bocrates.


    On the one hand, he was also very confused about bocrates; Second, the place where angel went from a first-class apprentice to a second-class apprentice is here. I think it should be related.


    Although there is a plane channel connected to the nightmare world here, in fact, the nightmare world energy of the whole poclady is not too much. It is almost enough to meet the daily needs of the nest. After angel came here, his right hand did not move.


    In order to produce qualitative change, we must achieve quantitative change.


    The best area of quantitative change must be in this plane channel.


    Sanders recorded the spatial landmark of the entrance, and then took angel into Heidi''s plane channel.


    The magic in the plane channel was very weak, but it was enough to maintain the cost of some small tricks. Sanders released a light source around them, and then swam in the plane channel with angel.


    However, not every place in the plane channel has the smell of nightmare world, and the intensity of the smell of nightmare world is also different.


    Therefore, Sanders took angel to fly in the channel of the ruling plane for a long time, and then found a zone with thick fog and strong smell of nightmare world.


    When Angel entered this area, his right hand really changed.


    Angel took off his gloves long before he entered. Now it can be clearly seen that the right hand, which is one size larger than the left hand, has changed significantly.


    The green lines floating above his right hand began to change strangely, and the energy of the nightmare world poured into his right hand through these green lines.


    Sanders observed the changes. After a while, he asked angel, "do you feel anything?"


    Angel shook his head, just as he felt when he caused an energy storm in sleepless city. Although he was in the center of the storm, he was actually unaware.


    Sanders: observe your magic source and see if it has changed


    "Yes, the energy is pouring back into the magic source, and it is constantly expanding."


    Sanders pulled angel out of this area, and they stood in the void. Although there was a smell of nightmare, it was too weak compared with the center to activate the absorption function of the right hand.


    "How did you increase your accomplishments here last time?" Sanders asked.


    "It''s simple meditation, but it''s many times more efficient than the outside world." Angel replied.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "then try meditation here, and I will pay attention to your situation."


    In the silent plane, it is not difficult to enter the state of meditation, but the original magic here is very weak. According to Sanders, angel should not absorb too much original magic.


    But when angel was immersed in meditation, Sanders clearly observed that the surrounding nightmare energy gathered inexplicably around angel and slowly poured into his body.


    As for the whereabouts of these disappeared nightmare energy, Sanders did not have to think about it. He must have entered the demon source.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    Angel opened his eyes with a clear spirit. There was a feeling of hearty cultivation here. Just like when he first built the magic source, he could see the continuous accumulation of the original magic with his own eyes, and was full of a substantive sense of satisfaction.


    "How is it? How is the effect of cultivation?"


    Angel carefully observed the actual changes of the enchanted source and replied, "it''s nearly 20 times faster than the outside world." One day of cultivation is equivalent to more than half a month of cultivation in the outside world.


    Although Sanders guessed some, he was surprised by angel''s progress. In fact, he himself tried to practice here, but it had no effect. It seems that it is the reason for angel''s different physique.


    Moreover, according to the time when angel fell into this plane channel last time, the right hand of "Sava" was not integrated at that time. Therefore, it is not the function of the "right hand" that angel can improve his magic source by the energy of the nightmare world. However, the right hand strengthens, or "facilitates" the process of angel''s absorption of nightmare energy.


    Therefore, Sanders concluded that "absorbing nightmare energy to improve self-strength" is still a problem of angel''s own physique.


    "This is probably the special effect of nightmare soul body." Unfortunately, his nightmare soul body has been closed, and there is no third nightmare soul body at present. It is a pity that more samples can not be used to summarize the data.


    Sandston paused, took out a piece of pulp paper for calculation, took out a convenient blue pen, and quickly calculated on the paper: "in the six hours of your meditation, you have absorbed the equivalent of six semi conventional nightmare stones. Just now, in the area of strong nightmare breath, your right hand has absorbed nearly three conventional nightmare stones in just one minute."


    As Sanders spoke, he motioned angel to watch some of the data he had calculated. From the data, it can be concluded that the increase of his right hand is really too frightening. Both absorption amount and absorption efficiency are far from that of angel''s own cultivation.


    "We continue to do experiments, and you try to grab the nightmare energy in the nightmare stone."


    The conclusion of this experiment is uncertain.


    "It seems that you can''t absorb the energy in the nightmare stone." Angel can''t absorb the energy of nightmare stone. Sanders has a general guess in his heart. Although the energy of nightmare stone has a certain smell of nightmare world, it also integrates some special substances, which makes the energy of nightmare world extremely inert and difficult to change its nature.


    "In the next experiment, I will integrate my spiritual power into your thinking space and record the secret of the transformation of nightmare energy and the transformation efficiency of magic source under different conditions."


    After angel''s approval, Sanders slowly integrated his spiritual power into angel''s thinking space.


    In the process of diversified experiments, time flashed by.


    A week later, Sanders took Angel back to the abandoned village of pocladdy.


    This week, Sanders got a lot of data, which can make him more intuitive about angel''s nightmare soul power. However, the only power obtained at present is that angel''s nightmare soul body has an amazing absorption rate and conversion rate of nightmare world energy. If we don''t consider the negative effects and simply look at the cultivation speed, angel''s nightmare soul body even exceeds many super first-class top physique. Of course, any constitution is not such a single comparison.


    Sanders has gained a lot, and angel has also gained a lot. Sanders did not hide the data and conclusions of his research. Sanders spoke frankly whether it was beneficial or harmful.


    In addition, during this week of the plane channel, angel gradually found out the law of the nightmare boundary energy absorbed by his right hand in many experiments. Whether it is the right hand to turn on the critical value of absorption, or to operate the absorption switch, angel has roughly found out.


    The critical value of opening absorption lies in the concentration of nightmare breath.


    The key to how to control the right hand to absorb the energy of the nightmare world is the green lines appearing over the right hand!


    This is already the third function of green grain. The first function is the illusion released through the right hand. It will bring its own nightmare illusion effect, and the effect is superior. The second function is that the green grain can independently produce the smell of nightmare world, which is equivalent to a large nightmare stone. However, because it is the same as the nature of nightmare stone, the smell of nightmare world is relatively inert, so it can only be used to maintain the nightmare environment at present.


    The third function is that it can absorb a lot of nightmares and illusions.


    Although he still knows little about green lines, these three functions alone are extremely useful for angel. Moreover, with the full assistance of Sanders during this period, angel also learned about the green grain. At least, he can control the green grain and absorb the nightmare smell independently.


    This means that even if angel falls into sleepless city again, he doesn''t have to maintain the soul body all the time. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t have to worry about absorbing a lot of nightmare energy, leading to a surge in strength.


    Although Sanders did not see any damage to the foundation of the magic source caused by the improvement of his strength, after all, he did not get it through his own cultivation. Angel was still very worried. If it was not necessary, he would not choose this way to improve his strength.


    Although angel''s problem has not been fundamentally solved, at least now he doesn''t have to worry about inexplicably improving his strength. The deeper meaning of green lines is not something they can solve overnight.


    This was the end of the matter, and they stayed in bocrates for another day. However, during this day, Sanders was making an in-depth investigation of this place, and he always had some doubts about this place.


    Angel also wandered around bocrates. He seemed to be investigating like Sanders. In fact, he was looking for something - the cone of eternal life.


    According to the high priest of kulakuka, it is the awl of the black snake circling on the "eternal snake emblem".


    Angel actually has a guess that the cone of immortality may be the bowl of Duoluo. After all, Duoluo can survive for thousands of years as a mortal, which is in line with the characteristics of "Immortality". With the "excavation" of Duoluo, only the silver bowl he carried close to him.


    But before Duoluo followed Maya to learn the art of prophecy, he placed the silver bowl with him. He also studied it several times and still didn''t find anything, which made Angel wonder whether he guessed wrong.


    Therefore, since he echoes crates again, you might as well find out if there is a similar "awl".


    Facts have proved that bocrati is really just an abandoned desert village. Angel didn''t find any extraordinary objects here. Instead, he turned out several mortal medical books, but they have been corrupted. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 631

    When he came to bocrates, angel''s strength was still one line away from the third middle level. But when he left, he had steadily crossed the third middle level. There is no way. Even if he has restrained himself, he still slowly accumulated to this step.


    So when angel left, his expression was always tense. There is always a sense of worry about this strength that is not from cultivation.


    Seeing this, Sanders smiled and said: "at present, you haven''t seen the hidden danger, but you don''t have to worry. Even if there is a hidden danger, there should be a way to make up for it."


    After crossing several waters, they walked around the cave again, but this time they still didn''t see axel. Although Sanders didn''t have to worry about fighting axel, angel also had doubts about Axel''s whereabouts.


    After thousands of years of guarding here, why suddenly disappeared?


    Out of the lake outside, they flew into the air. Angel took out gondola and flew with Sanders towards silent hill.


    Gondola''s speed is very fast and fleeting. So when anger flew in the air, he didn''t find a group of bloated people exploring near the mountain wall and the place buried by heavy snow on the snow mountain dozens of miles away.


    The leader of this group was a tall and thin man wrapped in a black cloak.


    "Sir, there are cutting marks on the stone wall near here, and we also found the remains of the hook of the cableway. According to the analysis of the archaeology Professor, it has a history of at least 1500 years." The middle-aged broker in white fur came over and reported to the leader.


    The leader nodded, "keep looking. It''s best to find the way to the ruins of the former dynasty."


    "I see."


    When the middle-aged broker left, the leader slowly took off his plush hood. He had a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes inadvertently looked at a quiet lake in Chongshan in the distance and gently spit out a mouthful of smoke: "the giant snake country he asked the high priest about should be near here?"


    "Go and have a look. Maybe I have a chance to advance."


    The thick clouds in the sky spread, and the golden sun fell, outlining the leader''s face as a layer of hairy Phnom Penh.


    This is a handsome young man with a beard and ruffian eyes. If angel were here, he would be recognized at a glance. This person is the shadow of going out - Diablo.


    ¡­¡­


    At silent hill, Taurus smiled and sent Sanders to the transmission array to the machinery City.


    When the light of the transmission array flashed past, angel inadvertently saw a black figure on the distant mountains and looked at them upright. That''s Farga. He''s still dressed up with kidney deficiency in the middle two. He stands in the distance and looks over quietly with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Angel waved to Farga lazily before disappearing.


    Then they appeared in the transmission Hall of sky Machinery City. Sanders turned to angel and said, "do you know that man?"


    Angel nodded: "it seems to be a relative of Lord Taurus, a very contradictory teenager."


    Sanders did not continue to ask, but continued to shield angel to take the transport array and transport it to the nearest place to the savage cave Originally the sleepless city, now the sleepless city has fallen, and the transmission array nearest to the savage cave has become the front of the dark night.


    After coming out of the dark night front, angel thought Sanders would directly take him to tear the plane and return to the savage cave, but he didn''t do so. He was still waiting for angel to release gondola.


    If Angel didn''t let gondola go, he would take angel to measure the vastness of the earth with his feet.


    Angel sighed and released gondola again. The two masters and disciples took a small boat and made the sky the sea, slowly swinging to the pamighi plateau.


    Sometimes angel has the illusion that Sanders is implying something to him in this way? Angel was thinking, would you like to refine a gondola for sanders?


    He tried to ask Sanders. Of course, he didn''t ask directly, but asked Sanders around the corner about gondola.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows, changed a slightly relaxed position, crossed his legs and said to angel, "it''s better than the top. It''s a little small as a means of transportation, but it''s much better than the standard vehicle in the savage cave."


    Angel interpreted it directly as: it''s OK, but it''s a little small. It''s better to refine it for me!


    Sanders then said, "even if you become a wizard, this vehicle is enough."


    In other words, ordinary wizards are enough, but real wizards are not enough? What are your requirements? Angel continued to look at Sanders.


    But Sanders'' next sentence directly changed the topic: "No gossip, I have something to ask you. How do you judge that spotted dog as a mysterious spirit or mysterious thing?"


    Angel was still quietly recording Sanders'' request in his heart, but Sanders immediately interrupted him. According to his tone, he didn''t seem to want him to refine the substitute vehicle?


    When angel suddenly, Sanders continued to ask, "what did you experience when you were swallowed by it?"


    Angel withdrew his mind and told his experience roughly.


    The experience in the spotted dog is too strange. When angel tells about the rise and fall of civilizations and the birth and death of the world, he has self doubt from time to time: is his experience true or false? Or is it all just a dream?


    With angel''s story, Sanders was also thinking about what a series of strange things in spotted dogs meant.


    Soon Angel finished talking about his experience.


    Sanders was silent for a moment. From angel''s story, he heard the characteristics of some mysterious things, such as contradictory laws, endless cycles and all kinds of irregular but harmonious forces. But if he is asked to say exactly where the mystery is, he can''t say it.


    Any mysterious thing has a special characteristic. For example, it has the ability to reproduce, pull people into dreams, move forever... And so on.


    However, in angel''s experience, Sanders did not recognize that the main context was related to the characteristics of mysterious things. Those civilizations and the world were obviously fictional; The conflict of various laws seems to be many, but he estimates it is also fictional.


    Or is the spotted dog not a mysterious thing, but a mysterious spirit?


    Suddenly, Sanders thought of another thing, "by the way, the last crystallization left to you by that spotted dog, what is that?"


    Referring to the diamond crystal, angel remembered his own guess not long ago. He took out the crystal and handed it to Sanders.


    After receiving the crystal, Sanders studied it for a long time and found nothing unusual, but he vaguely felt that maybe the crystal was useful to the soul because it kept calling for mutual integration with the soul.


    Angel hesitated and said his guess about crystallization.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders also revealed a trace of surprise. If it is really like angel''s guess, the mysterious characteristic of this spotted dog may be to swallow the context of the law, and then make it independent and substantive.


    If so, it would be too... Against the sky.


    To determine whether angel''s guess is true, the simplest thing is to try to absorb the crystal, but before that, you still have to identify the crystal.


    As for how to identify, the simplest way is to identify it with Narda''s eye.


    However, although angel is an alchemist... He has not learned this universal trick yet.


    "Put away the crystal first. Don''t give it to anyone for the time being. Make a decision after you learn Narda''s eye and identify it." Sanders said positively.


    Angel also nodded solemnly.


    On the topic of the spotted dog, they all have a good heart and don''t talk about it. But in their hearts, they never put it down.


    Half a day later, angel saw the familiar abyss.


    All the way down to the bottom of the abyss, you can see the steaming mirror, which is not only the carrier of the world in the mirror, but also the noumenon of Jingji.


    Angel was worried that he would meet Jingji here. If Jingji asked if the dreamland he refined was in place, he would be embarrassed. However, today was lucky. Jingji didn''t seem to pay attention to the mirror. They returned to the savage cave smoothly.


    But when they went to the magic island, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Lord Shuling!" Angel said respectfully at once.


    The visitor didn''t wear clothes and trousers and showed a smooth and capable figure. Only his waist was covered with green leaves. Such a shameful dress didn''t make him think except for the tree spirit.


    The tree spirit simply greeted angel, then turned to Sanders and said, "yesterday, Wallace sent a message from the sleepless city to let you go."


    Sanders frowned, "what''s wrong with sleepless city again?"


    The tree spirit pulled some itchy ear holes, "it seems to say that the people you woke up have problems again. Their bodies are out of control, just like puppets on the * * line. Many people took the initiative to walk into the outer city of the sleepless city. Go and see the specific situation."


    The tree spirit said and patted Sanders on the shoulder: "those who can do more work, since they speak again, the benefits should not be less."


    After Shuling left, Sanders fell into meditation. After a long time, he looked at Angel: "why do you think this situation happened?"


    Angel thought, "we just expelled the parasites in their bodies, but the gold thread adhered to the parasites still remained in their bodies. The gold thread was controlled by puppeteer Yorkshire."


    Sanders nodded: "that should be the case. Go back to phantom Island first. I''ll go to sleepless city."


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "mentor, do I need to go there?"


    Sanders shook his head: "no, I won''t enter the dark field this time, but it''s not difficult to get out of some gold thread residues."


    With that, Sanders turned and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    £º¡££º


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 632

    Watching Sanders leaving, angel felt a little uneasy. He had an intuition that maybe the sleepless city would continue to ferment, especially when he just came back from bocrates and looked at the desolate and miserable appearance of bocrates, angel seemed to see the sleepless city in the future.


    So far, they have not made clear what Yorkshire''s purpose is. As for the extent to which the sleepless city will reach in the end, no one knows.


    Angel shook his head. In fact, it was not his turn to worry about these things. Simply continue to ride gondola and drive slowly towards the magic island.


    The weather of magic island is always sunny. Angel followed the clouds and soon reached the scope of magic island.


    Along the way, his gondola was frequently looked at by people. When most people''s vehicles were all brooms, gondola looked quite exaggerated. Fortunately, covered by a starry veil, few people found out who was riding on gondola.


    After arriving at the magic island, angel saw a graceful figure walking on the sky bridge connecting the magic island before entering the island.


    "Nausica, why are you here?" Angel was surprised.


    With a pipe in her hand and light smoke in her mouth, nausica looked like a kind of misty dust when the smoke curled into the clouds.


    She walked all the way to angel''s side and brought a quiet and elegant smell of roses.


    "I''ve been waiting for you at the nearby luoyunye platform. I didn''t expect it to be a week." Nausica lifted her hair, and suddenly her expression was certain, with a strange color: "how do I feel that your strength seems to have taken a big step without seeing you for a week?"


    "That''s your illusion." Angel cut off the topic: "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to help you see the blood problems of kulakuka, so I''m waiting for you here. If you don''t come back, I guess I''ll find a safe place to fuse blood." Although she spent a week in the outfield, there was not a trace of worry on her face, but she was full of expectations for the future.


    "Blood fusion is a risky thing. We must be fully prepared." Angel earnestly warned.


    "Of course, I''m not only waiting for you at the luoyunye platform these days, but also went to the cloud library and rented the blood information about ned devil. I already know the general situation. In addition to the information spavi told me, the risk is very low."


    "That''s good." Angel took nausika to the center of the Magic Island: "speaking of it, although I''ve heard the rumors of nide devil, I''ve never really seen what nide devil is like. When you integrate your blood, you won''t grow anything strange? Such as meat wings and devil tail."


    "Ned devil looks very similar to human beings, but his body size is about twice that of human beings. He must have ox horns and devil tails." Nausika shrugged: "as for the body changes of the fused blood, I can''t control it. However, I don''t pay attention to the external appearance. I can show it as anything. As long as I can go further, I can pay any price."


    This is the nature of nausica. Her dream is eternal and immortal. But Angel knew very well. She said that when it was time to pay the price, she also had a ruler in her heart. For example, freedom and the bottom line, she will never exceed, but if it is simply a change in appearance, it is drizzle for her, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Speaking of blood, angel unconsciously thought of another close friend - serum.


    Angel: "when it comes to blood, I think of what David told me. Serum disappeared before you went to the sky Machinery City to participate in the purification garden. It is said to go..."


    Nausika: "fusion of blood."


    "Yes, David said he went to fuse his blood... But it''s almost four months now, but he hasn''t shown up yet. Do you know where he''s gone?"


    Nausika shook her head and mentioned serum. Nausika''s expression was also slightly worried. The blue blood was a bottle full of unknown and dangerous blood. No one knew what risks would happen. In addition, serum never showed up, which made her worried.


    Nausica thought for a moment: "I don''t know where he has gone, but maybe someone knows."


    Angel: "who?"


    In angel''s surprised eyes, naosika spit out a name that angel never thought of: "old book."


    Nuosika: do you remember what serum''s treasure is


    Angel nodded. As long as he had contact with serum, even those who had only observed serum knew: "book, he has a thick shell book with him."


    "Yes, it''s the book. I don''t know what his idea is, but his paranoia about the book made him meet the old book. The old book told him that if he wanted to turn the book into a spirit, he must become a sage. For this purpose, serum was so persistent to the blue blood." Nausika paused: "since the old book told him about it, I guess the old book will know the trace of serum."


    "But what do you know? The old book hasn''t appeared for a long time." Nausica sighed.


    Angel was also disappointed. The character of shulao was the strangest among the three ancestors. He usually lived in the cloud library and could not see anyone. Although Angel met old books, he never saw old books again when he went to the library.


    Angel sighed: "there''s no way. It''s his own choice. We must respect him. I just hope he can be safe."


    Because of the missing selum, their mood was a little obscure.


    After a long time, angel broke the silence, but this time his topic turned to the kulakuka nationality.


    Although he mentioned the situation of kulakuka slightly when he was in the machinery City, it was not detailed. Angel simply said it again, including Sanders'' suggestions to kulakuka.


    After hearing this, nausika didn''t immediately express her opinion. After all, she hasn''t really seen the kulakuka people. It''s useless to say anything now.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Sanders allowed you to place the kulakuka in his residence." Nausica looked surprised.


    Angel didn''t realize that Sanders'' image in his eyes was completely different from that in other people''s eyes.


    With the roar of Eudemons from the forest, they came all the way to the center of the island.


    This is the first time that nausica came to Sanders'' residence. Even if she learned that Sanders was not here, she was very restrained. She tightened her body and even lost a lot of words from entering the manor.


    Goodall''s housekeeper greeted him, "master pat."


    Angel nodded and motioned Goodall to take naosika to the flower house to see the situation of the kulakuka. He went back to the bedroom and changed into a loose and comfortable wizard robe. Although the gentleman''s clothes didn''t see dirty marks, angel himself was a little disgusted after wearing them for so many days.


    Qingqingshuangshuang walked out of the bedroom. Angel walked towards the flower house, but before he walked out of the door, he smelled a very fragrant smell, which stirred his appetite after sleeping for a long time.


    Vaguely, angel followed the taste to the kitchen.


    At the door of the kitchen, angel met another guest who was greedy for fragrance: huibiton.


    Even if he wore the special dress of the dark shadow servant, his short body still exposed his identity. He leaned together in the gap of the kitchen and smelled constantly. He looked very enjoyable. Imitating the Buddha light smelled the taste and ate a good meal.


    Before Angel approached, another dark shadow servant came over, drank and scolded huibiton, and took him away.


    As he passed angel''s side, the dark shadow paused and whispered to angel, "I''ve seen master pat."


    Angel listened to the familiar voice and wondered, "are you... 233?"


    "Yes."


    No. 233, when angel was unconscious by the parasitic mother, it was his incarnation angel who ran to take part in the remaining sky tower competition instead of him, so angel was still very familiar with his voice.


    "233, who''s in there?" Angel pointed to the kitchen.


    Before 233 could answer, wheatton said, "I know! It''s Lord Gloria!"


    233 knocked wheatton on the head: "no big or small, there''s no place for you to talk."


    Although it was condemnation, the tone of 233 was obviously spoiled. Angel did not expect that huibiton''s life here was very lively.


    After saying goodbye to 233, angel came to the kitchen door again. Sure enough, as huibiton said, she heard greya''s voice.


    But it''s not a good word. Greya doesn''t know who she''s talking to. She keeps swearing and yelling.


    With doubt, angel pushed the kitchen door open a gap. The result immediately attracted greya''s attention: "angel, are you back?"


    Angel smiled, opened the kitchen door and went in.


    As soon as Fang approached, angel found out who greya was training just now... They were also a group of dark shadow servants, but their robes were not black, but white.


    Angel knows who they are and is the cook in charge of the food here.


    "Where''s your mentor? Didn''t he come back with you?" Greya asked angel as she processed the ingredients in her hand.


    "Lord Wallace called his mentor to sleepless city again." Angel briefly explained the situation on the other side of sleepless city.


    Instead of commenting on the matter, greya kept complaining about Sanders'' outrage.


    Angel listened carefully and found that Sanders ate all the extremely precious ingredients, which Angel knew. However, Sanders doesn''t have a gourmet wizard here. All these ingredients are extremely simple to handle and put on the table.


    What Gloria scolded was that these chefs didn''t know how to cook these ingredients. They fooled around and made the original good ingredients inferior.


    Angel has experience... Last time angel had dinner here, he never stayed here for dinner because the ingredients were too scary and almost raw.


    "If they weren''t too violent, I wouldn''t bother to do it." Greya paused: "now that you''re back, I''ll keep one for you in the kitchen. Remember to come and eat later."


    Angel''s eyes lit up and nodded like mashing garlic, for fear that Gloria would repent the next second.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 633

    Leaving the kitchen, angel was in a high mood. Greya''s delicious food is usually not available at will. According to the usual regulations, if you want to eat greya''s delicious food, you have to get a VIP card from Barbie restaurant.


    Now, greya is willing to make delicious food and share it. It can be said that angel picked up stool.


    However, according to greya, today''s "Mermaid shell" is used as the main material. It needs to be cooked with ocean fire for a period of time and can only be eaten in the evening.


    Therefore, in the process of making soup, angel took a step back and went to find nausica.


    All the way to the flower house, when Angel arrived, nausica had already checked and leaned outside the flower house, closed her eyes and thought.


    "How are they? How are they? Can they solve their problems?" Asked angel.


    Hearing angel''s voice, nausica opened her eyes. Instead of answering immediately, she took a few steps outside with angel, lit her pipe and spit smoke at the end of the fence.


    "According to what you said and what I saw, their problems are mainly blood problems, but they are derived from blood to produce mysterious marks on their souls, which leads to their souls being unconsciously attracted to the array you said. It is not difficult to eliminate blood problems one by one, but it is difficult to solve them from the root It''s a little difficult. " Nausica smoked several mouthfuls of cut tobacco, and the smell of silver scale rose overflowed.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Angel asked.


    Nausika shrugged: "if it''s me, it may need routine anatomy. A large number of samples can be used for data analysis to get some relevant clues. However, if this method is used, the dozens of kulakuka samples are still too few, and there are no 180 experimental subjects, so it''s estimated that we can''t find a solution."


    After finishing these words, nausica saw angel''s expression very dignified and slightly self mocking: "this is my limit. Maybe my mentor, Lord fanterser, has a better way, but it will certainly need a large number of experimental samples."


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows: "that is to say, some people will die anyway?"


    Nausika nodded: "this is the price of asking others to solve."


    When nausica said this, But he said a proviso: "However, Lord Sanders is right. In fact, you can completely leave it to the kulakuka people themselves. If they have talents and can embark on the road of wizards and go on smoothly, they don''t have to ask for help from outsiders. They know their own blood very well and won''t need a large number of experimental samples at that time. Why not?"


    After hearing what nausica said, angel was silent for a moment. As Sanders said at the time, indeed, it would be best if they could solve it themselves. Otherwise, as nausica said, so many people died and could not be solved in the end. Did he run to the soul garden to find the high priest and ask for another group of people?


    Thinking of this, angel nodded: "well, whether you or your mentor say so, let them solve it by themselves. It''s really not good. I can talk about it after I''m promoted to a formal wizard."


    Nausika agrees with this idea, but she has a doubt: "are you sure there are talents among them?"


    Angel looked back and pointed through the transparent greenhouse: "the tutor named Barbara once said she had talent. As for others, she still needs to be tested."


    The test method is not difficult. Sanders once gave him a talent ball and asked them to test it directly.


    When he was ready to test the kulakuka, nausika also put away her pipe and said goodbye to Angel: "I heard you are going to leave the mainland and return to the marginal island?"


    Angel nodded and said, "yes, I should leave in the next few months. My enlightenment mentor is seriously ill and waiting for me to go back and save."


    Nausika shrugged: "then I guess it may be a long time after our next meeting. I will leave the savage cave these days to find some materials to assist blood fusion, and then find a mortal country to rent a safe place for blood fusion."


    "I hope we will make great progress when we meet again."


    "The same, may you and I be safe and sound."


    Nausica said goodbye to angel and left. In the smoke, her back went farther and farther, and finally turned into a point of nothingness and disappeared completely.


    Angel also did not know how far she would grow next time he saw her. But he hoped that his best friend, whether nausika or serum, could realize his dream. Moreover, in the cloudy southern region, live and go farther and farther.


    Although the road of witches will eventually become lonely, as long as you are not lonely in your heart and know that there are a group of close friends in all parts of the world, it is also a force that can not be ignored and supports progress.


    Angel remained silent for a long time. Until the sunset broke through the blockade of the sun and burned the sky, angel slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and turned back to the door of the flower house.


    Goode stood at the door of the flower house. Although Goode could not see his face clearly, he was like a pine that plunged into the rock wall, strong and straight.


    Angel went over and asked in a low voice, "housekeeper Goodall, can you help me decorate a room with all the elements?"


    Goodall: is master pat ready to test his talent for the kurakuka


    Angel nodded. Although you can directly observe whether the talent ball is bright or not, you can know whether there is talent, but since you want to test, just make it a little more formal. If the kulakuka are really gifted, after they are promoted to wizard in the future, they will look back and think that the attitude of the people who tested his talent was so perfunctory that angel could not live up to his face.


    "OK, I''ll decorate it now." Goodall was obviously very experienced and began to lay the foundation without angletti.


    The layout site is the side room of the greenhouse, a semi closed seed room.


    While Goodall was laying, angel went into the flower house. Although kulakuka people live in flower houses, they mainly live in the buildings built by angel.


    The news that he was going to test his talent was told to Barbara. At the same time, it also explained their blood problems to Barbara. If you want to solve them, you''d better solve them yourself, otherwise you may die all of them, and you don''t necessarily solve the problem from the root.


    Barbara conveyed angel''s words intact to the whole family, and the people also understood this truth. Although they trust Angel very much, it is better for their own people to solve their own problems than to let outsiders solve them.


    Moreover, the opportunity to become a wizard is exciting news! In particular, almost half of all the people present are young people. They have not been infected by the coldness of the world, nor have they completely bowed to life. They all have great expectations for the wonderful fantasy world of wizards.


    Everyone was very positive and excited to wait outside the seed room, including Barbara.


    Although Sanders once said that Barbara has talent, it still needs to be tested for the specific anomalies in the talent ball.


    Angel planned to participate in the whole process of the original test, but in the middle of the test, Gloria came to the news that the mermaid shell soup would be ready immediately. If she didn''t come to drink it at the first time, the effect would be greatly reduced. At the same time, Gloria does not allow her food effect to be reduced. She would rather exile it into the void than keep it.


    Under such circumstances, angel hurried to the kitchen.


    As for the talent test of the kulakuka, he handed it over to the steward Goode. According to steward Goode himself, he was actually in charge of testing his talents when he took the cloud whale to visit talents in overseas continents last time.


    Goodall was very experienced, and angel gave it to him at ease.


    When she arrived in the kitchen, greya was stuck in time: "if you come half a minute later, this soup won''t belong to you."


    Angel smiled, "I''m not here. I''m testing my talent for the kulakuka."


    Gloria knows all about the kulakuka. She muttered a "kind-hearted" and stopped saying more, indicating that the plate on the kitchen table belonged to angel, so she pushed the door open and left with her own plate.


    Angel went to the plate. It looked like an ordinary shell soup, floating with green Tassels and melting yellow cheese.


    There was no smell, but when angel took a sip with an attempt, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    As if you were in the ocean, listening to the sound of the waves, you can see the endless sky and Bixia. In the distance, there are fish rolling and playing on the sea. I don''t know when the surging sound of piano comes from my ears. Looking back, it is full of amazing Mermaid customs


    It''s like the magic of the heart, but without any smoke and fire, moistening things silently integrated into angel''s body and took him to travel in a magical ocean.


    When Angel calmed down, his eyes were full of tears.


    Full of tears, I do not know whether it is because of joy or moved.


    From this soup, angel tasted some wonderful meanings. This kind of feeling, just like his sense of nightmare world in the dreamland, makes people get some understanding in the elusive mystery.


    After drinking the soup in one breath, angel still remembers the beauty, Grace''s voice suddenly came to her ear: "the original function of fish shell soup can clearly understand your mind. However, after my personal deployment, I added some top auxiliary materials, so that it can permanently increase a small amount of essence power without consuming your potential when you take it for the first time. However, the ingredients are limited, which can increase your mental power by up to 05 values."


    After a pause, greya said, "of course, this is your reward for coming to sleepless city to save me."


    When she finished speaking, greya''s voice fell silent.


    Angel was in a trance. The value of mental power increased by 05, which seemed very few, but the value of items that have always increased the value of mental power is as high as unimaginable. In particular, it still increases mental power without consuming potential!


    b


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 634

    Any means that can increase the value of mental power can be encountered but not sought. In particular, it is precious to increase spiritual power without consuming potential.


    As angel knows at present, the potion with the largest increase in mental power in pharmacy is called Lingye potion, which increases two points of mental power.


    However, the increased mental power value of the cold night potion consumes all its potential. Once you take the cold night potion, you can no longer increase the mental power value from now on.


    But even so, the price of Lingye medicine remains high all the year round. Not to mention, the increased potential of this "Mermaid shell soup" does not consume the potential value at all.


    It can be said that the increase of 0.5 mental power without consuming potential is much higher than that of Linye potion, and the consumption potential increases by 2 mental power.


    Angel took a big advantage this time.


    It was grace, who was saved by Sanders as the main force. Angel was just a cheering person, but it was really a lucky opportunity for him to get such precious food.


    After drinking the "Mermaid shell soup", angel not only felt the pleasure of increasing his mental strength, but also enjoyed the aftertaste of the food.


    In this aftertaste, angel''s aura flows.


    Many obstacles that were difficult in the past also got some clues under this aura. For example, one thing that has puzzled angel all the time is how to refine Jingji''s dreamland that not only requires "texture", but also brings her "vulgar" enjoyment.


    In this aftertaste echo, there is actually a thread.


    The dreamland he felt when drinking soup not only made him feel the surging of the sea and the harmony of marine organisms, but also made him feel the charm of spitting Nosebleed because of the light packing of mermaids.


    He can make the dreamland just now and replace the cool Mermaid with the handsome young man in the beautiful man atlas shown to him by Jingji. Doesn''t he come out?


    Angel thought so happily.


    The food made by gourmet wizards is really powerful. Angel spent hours just enjoying the aftertaste.


    In terms of time, it''s late at night. However, the skylight of the world in the mirror is different from that of the outside world, but it is a little dark.


    At this time, Goodall housekeeper also tested everyone''s talent. After asking angel''s consent, he pushed open the door of the kitchen and came in.


    "Master pat, we''ve got results." Good handed over a piece of parchment.


    After angel took it, he found that three names were recorded on the parchment: Barbara, kudoudou and Rococo.


    They are all very kulakuka style names. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Duoluo also has the style of kulakuka, but Duoluo doesn''t count, because this is the name given by angel


    "A total of 30 families and 76 kulakuka residents were tested, not including 5 elderly people. Finally, the three lit up the talent ball." Although Goodall''s voice was steady, angel could hear the surprise hidden in his tone.


    Angel was also surprised to know that when Moro selected talents in the old land, countless people went to test, and only his grandchildren, Alan and Irene, finally passed.


    I still remember that Moro once said that the proportion of gifted people is one in ten thousand.


    But angel took a total of 81 kulakuka from the soul garden, and there were three gifted people?! Think of several kulakuka people who worshipped under the magic puppet master bogula. Angel was surprised that the proportion of talents of kulakuka people was surprisingly high!


    Unfortunately, the black castle only takes the kulakuka as the raw material of soul beads, and never selects talents among them. Otherwise, the backbone of the black castle is estimated to be extremely rich.


    "What are the ''changes'' they see in the test?" Asked angel.


    "The guy named Ku Doudou saw a glowing green leaf." Goodall paused and saw angel falling into thinking. He whispered in a side way: "similar changes are mentioned in the 7th issue of the annual book of abiras talents. If there is no accident, it is the way of natural wizards."


    The so-called natural wizard is actually the general name of the element side wood system.


    However, to angel''s surprise, steward Goodall knows very well about the changes of the gifted ball.


    Goodall said modestly, "if adults take the guidance task, it''s up to me to identify their changes in the test, so I read the records of several annual books of abiras talent collection and understand a little."


    Angel nodded and motioned good to go on.


    "This Rococo had some rare changes in the test. According to her, she saw a little flying pig in a golden and red cloak."


    "Little flying pig in a golden red cloak? It sounds like a character in a fairy tale." Angel wondered.


    Goodall smiled: "young master pat guessed quite accurately. Yes, Rococo said that the little flying pig was the protagonist in the fairy tale" baby Flying Pig Man "that her dead grandmother loved to tell her."


    "Baby Flying Pig Man"... What a frigid name, angel couldn''t help shaking his back.


    "Then there should be no corresponding record in the annual book of abiras talent collection?" Angel asked curiously.


    Goodall shook his head: "although it is rare, there are really similar records. According to the records in issues 323 and 345 of the annual book of abiras talent collection, the same people saw things in fairy tales when testing their talent. One of them saw the characters in fairy tales and the other saw the animals in fairy tales."


    "Although the two see slightly different things, they are actually the same rare line." Goodall paused. In angel''s curious eyes, he slowly said the answer: "summon a wizard."


    Mysterious side call system!


    Angel sighed that the proportion of talents in the summoning department in the whole wizard world is really rare. During the apprenticeship period, the talents of the summoning department mainly studied the skills of the summoning department, and their strength was uneven. It all depended on the object they summoned.


    Angel still remembers that when he first entered the mirror world, he met an apprentice of the calling department named abray. Her Summoner is a tricolor deer that can''t run fast and has weak combat effectiveness.


    As a result, Abreu became one of the most abandoned materials in the savage caves. She usually only took tasks in the savage caves and never dared to leave the scope of the savage caves.


    However, although abre''s strength is waste, it does not mean that the summoning department is very weak. Angel also met other call apprentices. For example, David once mentioned the "three heroes and three wastes" of the summoning system. Let''s not mention the strength of pudongo, the dog herder who fought with angel in the sky tower, but one of the three heroes, summoned the blood eyed fox devil, which is very powerful. If Toby hadn''t helped at that time, angel might not have been able to beat the fox Herder.


    Therefore, this is a line of luck and financial resources. Of course, this is only in the apprenticeship stage. After reaching the official wizard, I don''t value these. In fact, the strength of summoned objects sometimes doesn''t depend on combat power. There is a deeper comparison, but angel is not a summoning system and doesn''t know much about it.


    "What Rococo can''t summon is the little flying pig?" Angel Snickers in his heart. If it''s really a little flying pig, it''s interesting.


    After laughing, angel motioned Goodall to continue.


    Angel is very concerned about Barbara''s talent. After all, she is the first kulakuka he met in the soul garden. She is a weak looking but powerful woman in the heart.


    When she first met Barbara, she was still performing in front of him and the shadow, and almost cheated them. Later, when Angel wanted to take the 81 kulakuka, he asked them to swear that they would give priority to his orders from now on. If Barbara hadn''t taken the lead in kneeling down, others would not submit to angel so quickly.


    In addition, along the way, Barbara took care of this branch of kulakuka from top to bottom. It can be seen that she has not only scheming, courage and insight, but also leadership.


    Therefore, angel was very curious. What kind of talent would such a woman who slowly gave birth to a woman''s style from a singer?


    "The last one, Barbara, said that the change she saw was that a plant seed fell into the center of her eyebrow and slowly grew, blossomed and fruited." Goodall said.


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "it sounds like he''s a natural wizard like the one named Ku Doudou?"


    Goodall shook his head: "it''s not exactly so. Barbara''s talent is a little difficult to define. There are many similar links in the records in the annual book of abiras talent collection."


    "What do you say?" Asked angel.


    "For a single plant seed, Barbara may be a natural wizard. Master pat is right. However, the process of germination, flowering and Fruiting of this seed is similar in the annual book of abiras talents, No. 77. That person is a mysterious wizard." When Goodall said this, he suddenly changed his subject: "but I think Barbara may not be element side or mysterious side."


    "She''s more likely to be on the blood side." Goodall explained: "a seed takes root and germinates in her body. The important thing is not that the seed blooms and bears fruit, but the environment in which the seed is located, the center of her eyebrows and her body."


    "This probably means that Barbara is a gifted person who mainly integrates plant blood."


    Plant blood? Angel listened in a trance. Plants can also extract blood?


    "It''s just a unified statement to say it''s plant blood. In fact, it''s the integration of plant life. Such a wizard is also regarded as the blood side, but it''s rare in the wizard world. I remember the ''tree man'' poku in the gravity forest is such a blood side wizard." Goodall said.


    Angel realized this and was annoyed at his ignorance. He has been in the wizard world for a short time. He can''t deal with some common sense that is a little off the beaten track.


    It seems that he really needs to calm down and supplement these knowledge.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 635

    In fact, angel also hopes that Barbara is a gifted person on the blood side. In this way, there should be no problem for Barbara to solve the blood problems of kulakuka in the future.


    From her respect and filial piety to her grandmother and her love for her family, Barbara is also a very responsible woman. Maybe she can really carry the mission of kulakuka.


    This time, three talents were identified, and angel was also very happy. After leaving the kitchen, he came to the flower house to meet the three talents.


    The three kurakuka, apart from Barbara, are one man and one woman. Ku Doudou is a very simple and honest young man. Angel is quite impressed with him. If he remembers correctly, Ku Doudou was the second person to surrender to him except Barbara. As for the reason, it was because Ku Doudou fell in love with Barbara. Seeing that Barbara knelt down to angel, he was too busy to surrender to angel.


    It can be said that Ku Doudou is a boy with simple and honest appearance, but in fact he is also clever.


    Another woman, Rococo, who has the talent of summoning, is a little humble. She shrank behind Barbara, holding a plush toy and looking at Angel timidly.


    Angel has no impression of her. Maybe she is an introverted and shy woman?


    Angel and the three of them described the meaning of the gifted and the cruelty and brilliance of the wizard world. When they listened with both worry and expectation, angel stated again the kurakuka mission they were carrying.


    According to angel''s observation, Ku Doudou''s response to this most important mission was a little hesitant and helpless, but he finally nodded and accepted it; Rococo was completely ignored and immersed in her little girl''s world.


    Only Barbara, with a firm look in her eyes, can see that she will take it as her duty to solve the problem of kulakuka blood.


    Angel nodded secretly in his heart. Perhaps what he guessed was right. Among the three people, only Barbara may be able to shoulder the big responsibility.


    "If you understand, this is the only reason for you to leave your ancestral land and follow me. It is also the mission of your tribe. You may have other dreams, but before completing this mission, put him down and carry this responsibility on your shoulders, okay?"


    "I see." Apart from Barbara, there was a sparse sound.


    Angel''s face was very serious and drank hard again. Maybe they thought angel was angry, so they said in a unified voice: "understand!"


    Angel nodded. To tell the truth, angel still felt a little unreliable for the other two talents except Barbara.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "Barbara, stay. I have something to say to you. Rococo and kudoudou, you two go to the door first. I''ll take you to enter your identity and officially settle in the savage cave."


    After leaving Barbara alone, angel was silent for a long time. In Barbara''s slightly uneasy mood, he opened his mouth: "I just repeated the question of blood, and your high priest told you. Now I want to ask, do you really want to shoulder this responsibility and help the kulakuka people through the disaster?"


    Barbara was stunned and nodded without hesitation: "this is my responsibility, I will not refuse!"


    Barbara''s eyes were very firm, and angel could feel her emotions with a determined force.


    Angel nodded after a long time and said, "well, since you have this consciousness, I have something to tell you."


    "Remember, you must not spread what I want to say later, otherwise..." angel wanted to say a threat of punishment, but thought about it and stopped: "forget it, when I finish the following words, I believe you will make the right choice."


    Angel paused for a moment and slowly opened his mouth in Barbara''s curiosity.


    After a long time, angel finally finished talking, but Barbara''s face changed from ruddy at the beginning to pale now.


    "Big... Sir... What you said is true?" Barbara''s voice was trembling, and her delicate little face was cold and white.


    "Nature is not a lie." Angel said faintly.


    Barbara was a little shaky. After a while, she knelt down on the ground, tears falling in her eyes on the green skirt, like green buds stained with morning dew.


    Angel can understand her current mood. If anyone knows that their ancestors'' souls have been absorbed by a large array and made into soul beads for people to swallow, it is estimated that it will be such a performance, or even worse.


    Yes, angel told Barbara the facts deliberately concealed by the high priest.


    When they left the soul garden, the high priest just told them that there was a problem in the blood of the family. They were asked to leave to find and solve the problem. But the high priest was silent about what the problem was.


    Angel now just pulled off the fig leaf that the high priest had been trying to hide.


    In fact, the high priest could not be blamed for making this choice. It can only be said that time is also life. Isabel saved them in the war. They made this choice in order to repay Isabel.


    At that time, they didn''t know that the consequences of this choice were so serious, but the high priest never died and guarded the law of the living soul. Only then did they gradually understand how terrible the problem of deep blood implantation was.


    Then he hurriedly prayed that angel could pull their family out of the abyss.


    Barbara''s tears kept dripping. Suddenly she raised her head and asked tremblingly, "my parents have also been made into... Soul beads?"


    Angel looked down at him, silent.


    Barbara smiled awkwardly and sadly. Silence is the best answer.


    "If my grandmother died, would she be included in that array?"


    Angel nodded slowly: "no matter how far it is, as long as the blood problem of your kulakuka nationality is not solved, once the body dies, the soul will return to the big array under xipolak."


    Barbara was shocked, buried her head and let her long hair cover her face.


    After a long time, she seemed to understand. Then she slowly stood up, raised her head, showed a firm and serious expression, and said word by word: "I Barbara swear here that she will solve the problem of people''s blood. If the original heart changes, the flesh will always fall into darkness, and the soul will always fall into darkness!"


    Angel was stunned.


    At this moment, listen to Barbara''s poison oath. Angel saw her change. In a short time, she seemed to grow up to ten years old. Not only her face, but also Barbara began to break her cocoon and metamorphose from her heart to her soul.


    In a trance, angel saw the shadow of nausica on the slapped little man.


    Are so strong that all setbacks can''t defeat an invincible woman.


    At this moment of stagnation, angel suddenly broke the silence:


    "Do you blame the high priest?"


    Barbara choked several times, her eyes changing, as if to measure the so-called good or bad and gain or loss. Finally, she sighed:


    "No wonder."


    Angel nodded and didn''t continue to ask why she didn''t blame her. She was quite satisfied that Barbara could recognize the reality without being disturbed by emotion in a very sad situation.


    This is the reality. If Barbara can''t recognize the reality, she can''t go far in the wizard world.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the tree spirit hall to register." Angel paused: "clean up your emotions, wipe the tears on your face, and remember, don''t reveal what I said today."


    Barbara nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the tree spirit hall, angel gave three special bone cards of small ruomi grains to the three people.


    The tree spirit''s funny voice still echoed in his ears: "not long ago, you brought a person to register. I didn''t expect to bring three small talents so soon. Otherwise, you''ll take the task of leader of this session?"


    The guide task is a task that neither wizards nor apprentices can avoid.


    Although the reward is good, it takes a long time and has no cost performance. In the end, it may not be enough for the number of talents. This leads to a sudden drop in the number of apprentices in the task hall as soon as each session of the leader''s task is issued. The time of their apprenticeship is very important. Who will take this thankless task?


    In the end, Lord Rhine had to hand over the task of guide to the official wizard, because the official wizard has a long life. Now, the official wizards also began to play all kinds of tricks. There are also wizards who tear and force them to pretend to be sick and play rogues, or simply escape into his direction.


    It was like that Wallace should have taken over the task of guide in the last session, but he was weak and played rogue in all kinds of costumes. Later, because Sanders wanted to go out to find greya''s Barbie restaurant, he simply recognized the favor of Lord Rhine and took over the task of guide for Wallace.


    It can be seen how unpopular the leader task is.


    Although Shuling was joking, angel decided to take over the task after thinking for a moment.


    Angel took out his bone card, on which the task of the guide had appeared. The leader''s name shows: angel.


    With the authority of Shuling, angel didn''t have to go to the task hall and gave the task to the next.


    The minimum number of guides is five.


    In addition to the three kulakuka people introduced today, Shuling also included the Duoluo brought by angel not long ago. So this time, angel, the guide, has guided four people and completed 80% of the tasks.


    Calculate the time. As long as you bring back a gifted person within two years, the guide task will be passed.


    Angel thought that this time he would go back to the old earth continent anyway, and in the middle, he would also go to the enlightenment continent to find the "dream conch on the moonlight coast" hidden by Fred. Along the way, there are countless lands. Should we have the opportunity to find a guide?


    It''s really lucky to have such a beautiful life. Therefore, angel took the task of guide.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Website: M


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 636

    Although the bones of the three kulakuka are as small as rice, angel still sees Barbara''s message.


    As Goodall judged, after Shuling''s detection, Barbara is indeed the blood side. The other two, kudoudou and Rococo, also made no mistakes in their judgment. They are the element side wood system and the mysterious side summoning system respectively.


    Their mental strength values are not low. Kudoudou and Barbara are 15 and 16 points respectively. Rococo''s mental strength value is the highest, reaching 18 points.


    You know, after the baptism of Zhongyan altar and eating the "Mermaid shell soup" made by greya, angel''s mental strength value was only 17.5, a small step from 18 o''clock of Rococo.


    This is the congenital gap... Angel sighed.


    Although their department has been determined, their tutor has to go to the resource allocation hall for inspection.


    The reason why Duoluo didn''t go to the resource allocation hall last time was purely because there was only one wizard of the prophecy department in the savage cave. Although there were extremely rare differences among the three of them this time, on the whole, there were still some wizards who could guide them.


    They took the three of them to the resource allocation hall. After a series of formalities, the three assigned a mentor respectively. Unfortunately, no one got the golden flying post.


    Kudoudou''s mentor is "Rose Crown" Liana. Although Liana is more famous for refining the fragrance of alchemy and pharmacy, she is actually a typical natural wizard.


    Rococo''s mentor is Duncan, who is a wizard of the summoning department. However, he is proficient in bone summoning, which is a little out of tune with Rococo''s character. But there was no way. Only Duncan of the calling department was willing to send a flying post to Rococo, so he had to make do with it.


    Finally, Barbara''s mentor is Madeleine, the fierce thorn. Angel heard of the witch''s taboo for the first time.


    After the introduction of the watchman in the resource allocation hall, we know that Madeleine is a blood side wizard. Her fusion blood is a rare plant blood, and her surname is Silian. This is the surname of a wizard family near the ancient kingdom. Not long ago, the Silian family was exterminated, and Madeleine, the only survivor, joined the savage cave.


    Barbara was the first disciple she officially accepted after she joined the savage cave.


    Liana, Duncan and angel still know better. Although they have the arrogance of wizards, it rarely happens to take revenge on apprentices. Kudoudou and Rococo go to their place to report. As long as they don''t do anything special, I think it should be safe.


    Angel showed them the general location and asked them to leave with feitie.


    As for Barbara''s mentor, angel was really a little nervous. I don''t know what the character of this wizard named Madeleine is. If it''s like dumatine in the "micro world", who likes * * brain dissection and is extremely cruel to apprentices, it''s troublesome.


    After all, to repay the high priest''s favor, Barbara is the most critical link, and she is also the most valued person among their three talents. It''s really an accident. It''s hard for the high priest to explain.


    Angel thought about it and took Barbara to the Pattie bar in the underground trading market. After spending a magic crystal, he bought Madeleine''s general news.


    Although there are some inside information about why the Silian wizard family was killed in Pattie bar, the price is too expensive, and angel is not interested in understanding these so-called inside gossip, so he didn''t buy it.


    After reading Madeleine''s basic information and the general situation, angel was a little relieved.


    On the surface, Madeleine has completely domesticated the savage cave, and there has been no news of her abusing apprentices in the past. According to some news rumors, Madeleine is a wizard who is partial to "keeping order".


    Although Madeleine''s bias cannot be completely judged, there is no black or white wizard, so there is no need to be serious.


    After sending Barbara away, angel stretched out and returned to the magic island.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t receive the golden flyer. Angel had expected it early in the morning.


    Their physique is very small. They can stand two or three kulakuka people in their palms. They are naturally weaker than conventional gifted people. Even if you succeed in cultivation, as long as you don''t go out of your own way, you will be at the bottom of your peers.


    Therefore, it is normal that many wizards do not choose them as formal students.


    However, angel feels that small size actually has certain advantages, at least in terms of flexibility, which is unmatched by ordinary people. If they really intend to grow up, it is not impossible in the wizard world. For example, injecting some giant blood is guaranteed to be no smaller than humans.


    Therefore, after all, we can see their respective efforts and determination.


    As for that, if you are small in size, you will absorb less magic, and promotion is relatively simple. In fact, this statement is wrong. Thinking space, like the land of soul, is a general concept. Its size is not determined by the size of your body. Therefore, the kulakuka family should absorb no less magic than human beings after they step into practice.


    After returning to the manor, angel found that Toby turned into a Griffin and was taught by greya in the yard.


    As soon as Toby saw angel coming back, he put on a pitiful look and whispered to him for help.


    It''s a pity that angel was bought off by a bowl of mermaid shell soup by greya not long ago, so he had to face bitterly and put on an expression of "I can''t do anything" to Toby.


    However, angel didn''t persuade greya. Instead, greya took the initiative to talk to him.


    "I just heard from Goodall that you have taken three talented kurakuka people to naturalize? Where are they?" Greya asked curiously.


    I don''t know why greya was curious about their whereabouts, but it''s no secret. He told the whereabouts of the three of them.


    After hearing this, greya raised her eyebrows to Angel: "in fact, you can put them in the pulse of phantom island and throw some guidance methods for them to self-study. Don''t you feel distressed if you push them under the door of outsiders now and make achievements in the future?"


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gloria was thinking about him.


    He didn''t really think about what greya said, but he didn''t care. Barbara, even if they have made achievements, they built it by themselves. What does he love? Besides, their ancestors are still in angel''s hands. In fact, naturally, they have an inseparable relationship with angel.


    The most important thing is --


    When he took them out of the soul garden, angel made all of them take an oath. Although there is a prerequisite, under the constraints of the oath, they can''t betray Angel even if they turn against their bones.


    Therefore, angel really doesn''t care who he is under.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, greya did not continue to ask about this question, but mentioned another thing: "I heard that you are going to leave the savage cave and go back to visit your relatives?"


    Angel looked at greya with a strange look. He never told Gloria that he was leaving.


    Greya was a little embarrassed by angel''s stare. She coughed twice and patted angel on the shoulder: "you and the little girl just talked so loudly outside, who can''t hear you!"


    That little girl... No doubt, it''s nausica.


    Angel was silent and said faintly for a long time: "if I remember correctly, just now nausica and I were talking in front of the fence at the edge of the manor. At that time, Lord Gloria was still cooking soup in the kitchen. We were at least hundreds of meters apart!"


    Greya: "you know I''m cooking soup. When I cook soup, I must strengthen my hearing and listen to the sound of soup gurgling and bubbling. So it''s normal to hear it accidentally."


    Angel: "but... The building of the master''s manor is made of completely soundproof pamighi black bluestone."


    Gloria: "..." don''t you understand that people are difficult?


    Gloria put away Toby''s whip and sat on the sun chair: "well, I''m eavesdropping. You care about such a small thing."


    Toby saw that greya''s whip was put away, his eyes lit up, stretched out Plush claws and secretly compared angel with a thumb. He didn''t know where to learn it - he had to open and close one eye when comparing his thumb.


    Angel went up to Toby, leaned directly against his plush mane and said to greya, "yes, I''m going to go home in just two months. What''s the matter with Lord greya?"


    Greya: "no big things, just small things. One thing. About the dreamland I made you refine..."


    Angel nodded: "don''t worry, sir. I already have ideas. I should be able to refine them before I leave."


    Greya nodded, "that''s good. I''m looking forward to your surprise." After a pause, she added, "although my Barbie restaurant is not open for the time being, if you give me a refined fantasy, I will accept it. I promise to meet your requirement of at least gold card VIP of Barbie restaurant."


    Angel was stunned. The reward really surprised him. Greya''s gold card VIP food is a food that even true wizards will not calm down!


    "This time, you are not a mortal who was influenced by a group of wizards in Barbie restaurant. Therefore, you can let me customize your own meals." Greya threw a wink at angel, "of course, it''s not so easy for me to recognize. At least I have the sense of impact brought by the dreamland with the sense of nightmare world last time, otherwise I won''t recognize it."


    Angel restrained his excitement and nodded to greya, "I''ll try my best."


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Angel didn''t stay long in the courtyard. After a few greetings, he left. Before leaving, angel suddenly paused, turned back and asked, "why did Lord Gloria stay in the magic island? Between adults and tutors..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not interested in coquettish men. I have an agreement with your mentor that I will follow him until the agreement is completed."


    As for what agreement, in fact, angel once asked similar questions in the Fanhua manor in the machinery City, but he didn''t get the answer. Therefore, angel didn''t continue to ask at this time. He nodded to greya and turned away.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 637

    The source of mobility, dissimilarity laboratory.


    Last time I was chatting with nausica in the yard, but she was spied by greya. So, in order to avoid some trouble, angel returned to the source of flow.


    He intends to refine the dreamland that greya needs here.


    About the dreamland to be refined, angel actually had some ideas before going to the sleepless city. There are two requirements for greya''s fantasy. The first is to integrate into the nightmare world, and the second is to have new ideas.


    The previous requirements are easy for angel to meet. Second, how to make the dreamland have new ideas? Angel''s previous decision is to refine an open and free dreamland world without a main line, just like the "witch town" or "Naro city" in the nightmare world, so that Gloria can explore freely.


    But now after returning from Sleepless City, he has a new plan.


    Angel came to the test field next to the laboratory. The test field was very wide. There was nothing in it except a few wooden targets made of special materials. The original intention of the testing ground is to let wizards experiment with magic or some alchemy props.


    Now angel came here, but he planned to finish the unfinished business in the sleepless city.


    He wanted to try to integrate the sense of Mystery into the dreamland. Not long ago, angel had planned to build a "mysterious fantasy" in Sanders'' gravity garden. Unexpectedly, Sanders interrupted him on the way. Later, because he wanted to go to poklady, he kept the experiment under pressure and had no time to do it.


    Now he finally has time to experiment with his ideas.


    According to his plan, if we can really integrate the sense of Mystery into the illusion, can we also integrate this "mysterious illusion" into the alchemy products?


    Although Angel originally intended to use the "mysterious fantasy" to make himself slowly understand the essence of the "mysterious power", in order to become a mysterious alchemist in the future. But since greya asked for something new in his refined dreamland, angel felt that if he could integrate the sense of mystery, wouldn''t it also be a new idea?


    With this in mind, angel began his own experiment.


    He recalled his experiences in the spotted dog at that time, especially the feeling of being surrounded by mysterious forces.


    But he tried for a long time. Anyway, it was difficult for angel to immerse himself in the feeling at that time again. But he could feel that the sense of mystery had clearly been engraved into his soul. Why was there an accident when he wanted to capture it?


    Angel fell into thinking.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt that the sense of mystery was very active. But when you want to capture it, the sense of mystery runs away again.


    This feeling reminds angel of the summer night when he was a child. He couldn''t sleep in bed because he always heard the buzzing sound of mosquitoes. He kept slapping the mosquitoes to kill them. But knowing that mosquitoes were around, he just couldn''t hit him. After he gave up shooting mosquitoes, the mosquitoes still seemed to tease him. They were arrogant to spy on him and didn''t leave.


    It was this feeling that was clearly in front of him, but out of reach, that made him a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a long time, angel suddenly remembered that he had a similar feeling when he remembered and re engraved the mystery. Once he deliberately remembered, he could not achieve the desired effect; On the contrary, the kind of "unintentional memory" can get very effective results.


    Or, get rid of distractions completely and guide the sense of mystery in a natural way?


    With this idea, angel closed his eyes again.


    After a while, he found that when he did not pay attention to the sense of mystery, the memory engraved in the depths of his soul began to emerge slowly. He seemed to be in the spotted dog again, surrounded by contradictory but harmonious rules. He was completely surrounded by the "unknown", his impetuous heart slowly precipitated, and finally slowly fell into meditation.


    As time went by, angel remembered the mystery in his soul with his flesh this time.


    This sit in was a whole night.


    At noon the next day, angel slowly raised his fingers in a peaceful expression. His left index finger wrapped a layer of magic, and the magic model built in the Vientiane axis began to show its power.


    The originally empty testing ground suddenly had a sense of space distortion. It''s like water falling from a completely transparent glass window. To the naked eye, the water mark seems to be evidence of space distortion.


    Then, the dense fog diffused from the "space distortion" and completely surrounded him with angel as the center.


    If there are other wizard apprentices present, it is estimated that they can recognize at a glance. Angel uses the basic illusion - fog illusion.


    It seems that the fog illusion has been arranged, but angel still doesn''t open his eyes. His face is still calm and seems to be waiting for some change.


    Suddenly, a wave appeared in the fog fantasy.


    It''s like -- it''s windy.


    The white fog began to flow slowly and disorderly, like being in a cloud.


    "Woof, woof, woof..." a cry cut through the fog.


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes. He waited! He is waiting for this variable!


    Restraining his excitement, angel stood up from cross legged and walked step by step in the direction of the cry. He took two steps and stopped.


    The fog could not cover his sight. Through the thin fog, he saw a small figure faintly.


    Out of the fog, a spotted dog squatted not far away, with its short tail swinging left and right. When he saw angel, he changed from sitting to standing, stood on all fours, and continued to bark at angel.


    This is not a small spot, and this is not a real dog. Although it has the shape of small spots.


    This is the variable that angel integrates in the construction of this fog illusion. He integrates the mysterious feeling engraved in the depths of his soul into it at the beginning of the illusion.


    In the end, he didn''t know what would happen to the fog fantasy. So he has been waiting with his eyes closed.


    Finally, he waited for the change.


    He saw the spotted dog, which was definitely not the product of the fog fantasy.


    Is this the image of his mysterious thought? However, why is it this spotted dog? Is it because he is worried about it, so this spotted dog appears?


    In a word, what teacher Jon taught him is: if you never forget, there will be an echo?


    Angel doesn''t know whether his guess is correct, but he knows that the spotted dog must be the biggest variable in this fog fantasy.


    The sense of mystery completely follows the name of "unknown".


    Even the dreamland built by angel himself has undergone such unknown changes. Of course, this is also angel''s deliberate choice to let the sense of mystery blend in naturally. Otherwise, he can''t even control this fantasy.


    But now, I see the spotted dog. Although the spotted dog is still an "unknown change" relative to the fog illusion, at least he is under angel''s control.


    Angel gradually walked up to the spotted dog and squatted down.


    Slowly stretch out his left hand and gently touch the spotted dog''s head under the excited wagging of its tail.


    The moment they came into contact.


    The spotted dog is like a disappearing bubble that instantly breaks into broken shadows and vanishes. But at the same time, a lot of mystery fled from the spotted dog''s body, and soon it was covered in a small fog fantasy.


    Again!


    The power of mystery completely surrounded angel, and all his thoughts were frozen. What angel could feel was only some insights brought by the sense of mystery.


    Moreover, under such mysterious power, angel can feel the strong mysterious power around him without "unintentional memory", even with the naked eye and senses.


    "I did it!" Angel shouted excitedly.


    If only in the "unintentional memory" can we feel the sense of mystery, this is not angel''s original intention. He wants to study the mystery and must let the power of mystery really appear in front of him.


    Now, he did it!


    Although this mysterious power still has a hint of "fantasy". But it is very helpful to study the power of mystery!


    Under this mysterious power full of "law opposition", "thinking conflict" and "unknown idea", angel can feel a lot.


    Unlike the last time he was in the spotted dog just for the mysterious power of "recollection and memory", so he had no time to do other things.


    Now, traveling in the ocean of mysterious power, his spiritual light constantly appears.


    After all, there are so many things contained in the mysterious power that he is dazzled by the complex rules alone.


    But --


    In less than five seconds, the mysterious power disappeared.


    Angel was stunned on the spot, and this fog fantasy, without the sense of mystery, became the most common basic fantasy again.


    There''s no way.


    After all, the sense of mystery and the sense of nightmare are two different things. The feeling of nightmare world is just a feeling, so it can last forever. But the sense of mystery contains many complex things. If it is digitized, it is like a huge information flow.


    In addition, the illusion carrying the sense of mystery is very shallow. It is the limit to hold on for five seconds.


    Angel took the fog and illusion away and rubbed his tired eyebrows.


    It takes too much effort to integrate into a mysterious force, but the effect is very good.


    Angel decided to take a little rest and experiment more times to determine some rules for the mysterious power to integrate into the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    While angel tries to integrate the sense of Mystery into the dreamland, at the same time, in the dark field of the sleepless city.


    A cry broke out.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo. The direction of the savage cave is just southeast of the sleepless city.


    Smelling the cry, a fiery red fox with a fragrant wind swept across the dark sky and came to the top of the clock tower: "I finally found you. Minister Tim''s envoy has come. If you don''t go back, Minister Tim will be angry."


    With a whimper, the spotted dog bowed his head and came to the fox.


    "Let''s go." The red fox picked up the spotted dog and disappeared at the end of the darkness.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 638

    In a lush mountain forest, angel walked among them, walking and stopping, as if he was feeling something and looking for something.


    The mountain haze brushed the treetops, bringing up the rustling sound when the leaves swayed.


    Angel stopped and listened to the wind. Suddenly, a familiar feeling flashed from his cheek. He suddenly opened his eyes: "I found it."


    Angel jumped up with the wind, trampled several times in a row, and finally fell on the branches of a tall dragon blood tree like an umbrella.


    Shuttling through the branches and leaves, he soon came to the center of the tree cover.


    Here is a dark area, which can only be seen through the dim light line. At the intersection of branches, there is a brown bird''s nest. In the bird''s nest, a little bird with tender yellow feathers is huddling in the nest.


    From the rhythmic relaxation of its chest, it can be seen that the little bird is sleeping.


    "I finally found you..." he reached out his hand and went into the bird''s nest to catch the little bird. But at this time, it startled the sleeping it. It screamed with fear, fluttered its wings and flew out of the bird''s nest.


    For the next two minutes, angel was caught up in a race.


    Fortunately, this mountain forest is not real, it is just a dreamland built by him. The little bird relies on this dreamland, so it can never escape.


    Finally, not long later, angel caught the little bird.


    When he touched its feathers, with a slight force, the little bird turned into a virtual shadow, and then with the little bird as the center, a lot of mysterious power gushed out.


    Angel wandered in the ocean built by the mysterious force for less than half a minute, and it dissipated.


    After the mysterious power disappeared, this mountain forest dreamland was completely reduced to an ordinary dreamland.


    "27 seconds this time." Angel recorded the data, and then sighed slightly. It was clear that this was a fantasy created by himself. He had to find the "mysterious concrete" himself for most of the day.


    There is no way. Mystery itself has an "unknown" characteristic.


    Even if angel''s fantasy is only through his talent, it is not a real "mystery", but as long as the name of "mystery" is hung, it must have its characteristics.


    Otherwise, all premises are not tenable.


    It''s like Pandora''s box and Schrodinger''s cat. You never know what''s inside until you open it.


    Therefore, even if it is his own dreamland, he must look for this "mysterious object" independent of the dreamland. Otherwise, if he had mastered the trace of the "little bird" from the beginning, would it still accord with the mysterious "unknown" characteristic?


    Of course, there is also a situation where he can grasp the whereabouts of the mystery from the beginning, that is, he knows the mystery very well, or becomes a mysterious alchemist and contacts the mysterious field. Then, no matter how mysterious it was, it was just a thin gauze curtain falling before his eyes.


    A week passed.


    During this period, angel constructed nearly 100 dreamlands large and small, and saw many "mysterious objects". Spotted dogs and small freckles are only a spot in the tube, and even mysterious human figures appear. In addition, there are some inanimate bodies, such as stones, boxes, books, swings, wooden houses... Even pure elements, such as a wisp of wind, a puddle of water, a flame


    However, these are not difficult to find.


    Engel once built a snowy Wonderland. As a result, he searched all day and found no "mysterious concrete".


    If he makes a mistake, it''s just that there is no mysterious object. But he could clearly feel the "mysterious power" leaked out, but he just couldn''t find it.


    Obstinate for a long time, in order not to waste time, he gave up looking.


    In nearly a hundred experiments, angel collected a lot of data. He had a rough statistics on the duration of the "mysterious force" in the dreamland.


    The tighter the logic of the illusion, the higher the level of the illusion. When the ''mysterious object'' is found, the longer the mysterious force released lasts.


    Among them, the shortest time to maintain the mysterious power in the basic illusion may be about 5-10 seconds.


    The magic land with nightmare effect can maintain the mysterious power for up to one minute.


    One minute is short, but in this one minute surrounded by the power of mystery, as long as you carefully understand it, there will be countless data and information streams impacting your thinking. These information streams contain many contents of "mystery", and "mystery" itself is all inclusive, spear and shield, harmonious... Through these information streams, you can even touch by analogy, Understand a lot of things.


    However, "Enlightenment" is only angel''s own speculation. He speculates that the premise of enlightenment is that you have enough inside information. But whether it is like this or not, angel doesn''t know.


    Because Angel wanders in mysterious power, he has no feeling of the enlightenment. He is just like a sponge, absorbing a lot of the meaning of the so-called "mystery" in order to reach the mysterious field one day.


    In fact, what angel wants most is to create a "mysterious concrete" that will not disappear, which can be constant and lasting forever. But with his ability, one minute is the best.


    If one day a "permanent mysterious fantasy" is created, angel estimates, is this a real "mysterious thing"?


    ¡­¡­


    The test of integrating the sense of Mystery into the dreamland, angel roughly did it.


    Next, his experiment is: can the sense of mystery be combined with alchemy?


    He took out a piece of green wood from the bracelet, which has strong characteristics and is more tolerant to energy; This is also a common non advanced magic material.


    Angel was already familiar with alchemy. Between two and three, a miniature garden appeared in his palm.


    At the same time, he also integrated the basic fantasy with a sense of Mystery into this miniature garden. There are only two magic nodes in total. At present, the nodes are relatively stable.


    However, whether the sense of mystery is integrated into success needs further testing.


    Because it was just a casual work, he did not set any power source during refining, and he needed to actively input energy to stimulate it.


    Angel put a pure magic into this small wooden garden.


    In an instant, the testing ground became a garden with colorful flowers. Walking in the garden, the petals are flying all over the sky, and the fragrance fills the whole body


    Angel walked around the garden with flowers removed and nothing else at a glance, but he didn''t find "mysterious concrete objects". However, from time to time, he felt a sense of mystery around him, but he just couldn''t find it.


    Angel thought, won''t we encounter a situation similar to "snowland fantasy" again?


    When angel was about to give up looking, he suddenly remembered something. A hundred flowers bloom here, and the fragrance of flowers is too strong. Maybe the "mysterious figurative" hides itself by this means of confusion?


    Thinking of this, angel decided to shield the aroma.


    As he made this decision, the dense fragrance of flowers around him disappeared in an instant. Angel continued to walk around the small garden. When he came to a corner, he suddenly stopped.


    A faint sweet smell reached his nose.


    His eyes lit up when he smelled the aroma.


    The fragrance of flowers in the dreamland is actually constructed by angel by deceiving his sense of smell. In fact, this fragrance is just an illusion. But he had clearly shielded the fragrance of the flowers, but there was still a fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose. Obviously, this was something outside the illusion of the small garden built by himself.


    What is beyond the illusion of a small garden must be a mysterious object!


    I just don''t know whether the mysterious object this time is the winding fragrance or the flower at the source of the fragrance?


    Finally, angel found a small white flower in the grass under the depression. This little white flower is the source of aroma.


    When Angel touched the flower with his finger, it gradually swayed, and the fragrance and mysterious power released doubled than before.


    With a little effort, Xiaobaihua was crushed by him. At the same time, a large number of mysterious forces gushed out.


    The mysterious power lasted about 15 seconds and disappeared.


    After the mysterious power disappeared, angel broke away from the dreamland.


    According to this experiment, the dreamland with a sense of mystery can be attached to the combination of alchemical materials. However, the maintenance time is still very short, but generally speaking, it is longer than angel''s direct release of the illusion.


    For example, this small garden illusion is a very basic illusion, which does not need too much logical construction.


    Angel initially estimated that he could only maintain the mysterious force for about 5-10 seconds, but in the end, it lasted more than 15 seconds, which was much higher than his expectation.


    Angel estimates that the permeability and conductivity of Qingji wood to energy has slightly improved the illusion?


    Since you have doubts, you might as well continue the experiment.


    In the next few days, he experimented with 14 categories and nearly more than 50 kinds of magic materials.


    These magic materials are representative and not advanced.


    Through angel''s experiment, as long as it is a magic material with positive response to energy, it can improve the maintenance time of mysterious power. However, magic materials that can enhance energy radiation can maximize the maintenance time of mysterious power, which can be increased by about twice.


    If the category of magic materials is determined, the corresponding materials can be selected during formal alchemy.


    After these days of closed door experiments, angel''s body is full of all kinds of refined small things. For example, miniature gardens, magic sculptures, flower and bird ornaments... And so on.


    These are basically non-standard alchemy products, but if you really want to sell them, you can also sell dozens of magic crystals each.


    But now angel, who is rich and powerful, has no intention of buying and selling. He directly leaves these things in the proving ground and walks towards the alchemy laboratory himself.


    The basic test before refining is enough, and then practice.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 639

    In fact, angel had roughly worked out the content of the dreamland refined for greya last time.


    The jewelry carrying this fantasy has not been determined. Last time, when he was drawing the design draft, he was called out and only drew some corner designs, which are still in the bracelet.


    Taking out the design draft again, angel immersed himself in it and continued to design jewelry for greya to match her appearance.


    The feather earrings he made last time were just small things that he refined casually, lack of novelty, and follow the pure girl style. Carefully speaking, they don''t match the image of Gloria.


    This time, angel decided to focus entirely on greya''s aesthetics and design jewelry that matched her personal style.


    - grandiose lady''s money.


    This is his summary of greya''s aesthetics, although for angel''s own aesthetics, boasting ladies may be too gaudy. But everyone has different aesthetic views, so there is no need to pursue unity.


    The so-called "pompous lady style" first gives people a sense of impact at the first sight, and anyone who pays attention to greya will be attracted by this design, which is the so-called eye suction; Again, we must use the naked eye to see the sense of luxury, otherwise it will fall off the grade; Finally, it must be something that grace likes.


    The first two points are secondary. Most importantly, what elements does Gloria like to use in her jewelry? Angel recalled that today''s Girl version of greya doesn''t have any jewelry; But when he first met Gloria, the "meat mountain demon" version of Gloria had all kinds of dazzling jewelry.


    As for the specific styles, angel was a mortal at that time and didn''t dare to look directly at greya, so he didn''t remember very clearly. I only remember that those jewelry have one characteristic: "glittering".


    Besides "shining", what other elements does greya like?


    "Food", "Toby". Angel can think of only these two. He has no research on food. As for Toby, he can make some articles with Toby''s image.


    The tip of the pen rustled across the tanned parchment.


    The sound echoed in the underground laboratory from noon to 9 p.m.


    After nearly half a day, angel finally roughly completed the design drawings. During this period, he also referred to some top jewelry designs of the earth in the holographic plate, and then considered his own ideas to complete this work.


    In the painting, there is an image of a bird and a Griffin, but the bird spreads its wings to block most of the Griffin''s body, revealing only the Griffin''s majestic side face and flaming tail.


    The color of birds and Griffins are both silver. During this period, many small broken diamonds were inlaid, which looks very complicated. However, due to the unity of color, there is no discomfort at all, but creates a sense of extreme luxury.


    Birds naturally represent Toby, while Griffins are another form of Toby.


    As for the overall design, angel completed it independently. However, with the color matching of sterling silver and the filling of broken diamonds, angel referred to an earth jewelry design, Cartier''s collection classic - bird of Paradise brooch.


    The jewelry designed by angel is also a brooch. When worn on the body, everyone can see it at a glance, and the brooch system is very free. As a beginner in jewelry design, the brooch has more room to play than other jewelry.


    Angel looked at the design drawing and was very satisfied at first, but after looking at it for a long time, he felt that the color matching of sterling silver seemed a little dull.


    He thought for a moment, dipped the ink again, and tapped the eyes of the bird and the eyes of the Griffin.


    On one side were bright red eyes, and on the other side were gradually purplish red.


    It is this finishing touch that makes Angel feel that the whole design is new!


    Angel used to listen to Jon''s story of "finishing touch". He always felt that it was false. How can an eye activate creatures? But now he feels it.


    When he wrote, the whole design seemed to live. Angel seemed to see a graceful silver bird across the sky. When its red eyes looked at him, the Griffin in the distance couldn''t wait to jump out of the paper and play with the bird.


    This is a beautiful and dreamy picture.


    Angel shook his head to shake off the reverie in his mind.


    Although this is just a reverie, it is enough to see the power of this finishing touch.


    Five days later, the pattern on the design draft was transformed into an entity by angel.


    Looking at the finished product in his hand, angel''s eyes took a trace of joy. This brooch is made of advanced materials, such as secret silver, ancient Silk platinum, spirit diamond, blue agate, magic pigeon blood stone and so on.


    The effect of refining is more luxurious and dazzling than expected.


    Moreover, all magic materials selected this time are energy transparent and can increase energy. The final finished products are not only harmonious and abnormal, but also the energy growth rate is much better than a single magic material.


    Although it has not been measured, angel estimated that the duration of mysterious power that "mysterious visualization" can maintain may be longer than Angel thought, which should be between minutes and minutes.


    Unfortunately, angel can''t test it by himself, because "mysterious concrete" can only be used once.


    However, it''s OK to test fantasy. At least, we can determine whether there are "mysterious objects" in it.


    In the middle of the back of the brooch, angel designed a snap power source, which can place small magic crystals to provide energy.


    Angel took a magic crystal and placed it in the power source, then started the switch. In a flash, he was in a trance, and he entered the world of illusion.


    More than half a day later, angel withdrew from the dreamland.


    But after exiting the dreamland, angel was silent for a long time, and his expression was a little strange.


    There is no problem with fantasy. It is an open fantasy designed by him at the beginning. It has many exploration elements, including some of angel''s own ingenious ideas.


    As for the sense of nightmare world required by greya, angel directly filled the whole dreamland with a sense of nightmare world this time. Almost every place is filled with a sense of "strangeness, silence, haziness and time stagnation", and is full of profound meaning.


    Fantasy is very successful, but only one thing is about the "mysterious Avatar", which makes Angel show his strange expression now.


    He swam in the dreamland for most of the day, but he didn''t find the mysterious object!


    But a little better is that angel feels a mysterious meaning floating in the wind from time to time, which means that there must be mysterious objects in the dreamland, but they are hidden very deep.


    Angel estimated that this was the situation of "snow Wonderland" again. He knew there were mysterious objects, but he couldn''t find them.


    Angel thought about it and decided to leave it to greya and let her find it herself.


    It''s like a "decryption element".


    Anyway, the entertainment culture in the wizard world is not very popular. It''s a big deal to treat it as a game to kill time.


    As for the possibility of saying "Gloria can''t find it", angel didn''t think about it. If he can''t find an official wizard, he won''t do it himself.


    Angel picked up the brooch again.


    This may be the most luxurious and eye-catching of all his refined props. It fully conforms to the design theme of "pompous lady style", and it is not as gaudy as expected.


    Angel doesn''t know if greya will like it, but at least he likes it himself.


    Earth civilization has a saying: women and children''s money is best earned.


    In the wizard world, angel doesn''t know whether children''s money is easy to earn. But women''s money is definitely easier to earn. Considering the lucrative fragrance market, we know that the fragrance made by "magic flower king saliva smell" distributed by angel was sold by Liana among the witches in the savage cave. Later, liana also went to the fragrant moon alliance of manluo plane, which is famous for its fragrance. It is estimated that this time she won not hundreds of thousands, but millions!


    Therefore, from this point of view, it is not too difficult to make money from witches.


    Angel felt that when his magic crystal consumption was almost the same, he could produce similar jewelry and sell it. Maybe he would make more money than he would take orders and refine it seriously.


    In the past, the items refined by angel were basically given names to each other. However, angel has seen many top jewelry designs on earth during this period of time. Almost every design is named by the seller himself. Moreover, in order to prevent bad plagiarism by their peers, they all have their own trademark and copyright records.


    Angel thinks this set is very good and has strict standardization. Although there is no so-called "copyright" in the world, many alchemists will engrave their own exclusive logo on their own refined items to highlight their uniqueness and uniqueness.


    Angel also decided to follow suit. He would not only name his own alchemy works in the future, but also design his own exclusive logo.


    In fact, this logo has been put in by angel during refining. In an extremely hidden place behind the brooch, angel depicts a lion heart sign wrapped in thorns in relief.


    The emblem of the PAT family is a burning lion heart. It means that the fire of the lion''s heart will never go out.


    Angel originally wanted to directly use the "burning lion heart" as the logo of his later alchemy, but he was worried that this would cause some unnecessary trouble for his relatives, so he made a slight modification to change the burning flame under the lion heart into a mixture of thorns and vines.


    In this way, it not only represents his "not forgetting the first (lion) heart", but also will not bring trouble to his relatives.


    Moreover, on the logo, angel also engraved a "floating hidden magic pattern", which can not be seen at ordinary times. It will be displayed only under special circumstances. This is also for the case of anti-theft version.


    Angel decided to use it as the logo of his own alchemy in the future. If there is no accident, it will be used all the time.


    With the logo, the most important thing is that angel should name his own works in the future.


    As a mentally retarded person, not to mention his later alchemy works, he is now offline.


    Angel took the brooch and was stunned for most of the day. He didn''t think of a suitable name.


    Be hypocritical. It doesn''t seem to be popular. A little simple, but not in line with this luxurious appearance. After racking his brains for a long time, angel finally fell into two images of the brooch.


    A flying bird represents Toby. A griffin also represents Toby.


    "Twins." Angel murmured, "just call it dream twins!"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 640

    The late and early days of the rainy month.


    In the twilight of the morning, angel pushed away the soft quilt, got out of bed vaguely and went to the window.


    Originally, he got up to pull down the curtains and continue to sleep. He was busy for more than half a month and rarely had a rest. But when he came to the window, he found that somehow the window was pushed open. The biting cold wind in the morning poured into the house.


    The originally confused brain was blown by the cool wind and woke up in an instant.


    Angel yawned and scratched his head because of the stiff hair that curled up after a sleep. Gently turn your head and look at the bedside table.


    On the exquisite wooden cabinet, there was an extinguished oil lamp. At this time, the oil lamp has disappeared and turned into a luxurious and exquisite wooden small bed. There is a white yarn bed curtain around the small bed, but the translucent bed curtain can not hide the "spring light" on the small bed.


    The warm yellow down quilt covers a gray bird. The bird''s chest moves up and down. If you listen carefully, you can hear some fine snores.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, how could angel not know who the murderer who opened the window was.


    It is estimated that Toby was tortured and scared by greya on the magic island, and even flew to the source of flow to sleep at night. Most importantly, even he woke up and Toby was still sleeping!


    Angel shivered, trying to wake Toby up. But the hand reached halfway and retracted.


    Forget it, I''m tired after sleeping so well.


    Although he stayed at the source of mobility for most of the month, compared with the situation in Fanhua manor, he can imagine how miserable Toby would be under the whip of greya.


    After letting Toby go, angel blew the cool morning wind. Now that he was a little sober, he had no intention of going back to sleep. However, when he just woke up, his mind was still a little confused. Angel was not in a hurry to wash. Instead, he pushed open the door next to the window and went to the balcony.


    He is now on the balcony of the bedroom on the third floor of Yidu laboratory. Outside is a long path leading to a stream two miles away. On both sides of the path are undulating dense forests and mountain depressions, and the mountain haze is blowing from the dense forests.


    Looking at the green world, angel stretched out, facing the comfortable cool wind, spitting out a long breath of turbidity.


    Standing on the balcony for a while, looking at the green nature, I feel that my thinking is slowly back on track. Angel planned to go back to the bedroom and freshen up.


    Suddenly, angel stopped and his ears moved slightly.


    He seems to hear someone singing on the other side of the depression? But listen carefully, it seems to be his illusion. He can only hear the rustling sound brought by the mountain haze.


    Maybe it''s an illusion? Angel turned, opened the door and went into the bedroom.


    But as soon as I stepped into the bedroom, another song came into my ears.


    It''s not an illusion! Is someone really singing?!


    Angel looked back suspiciously and looked to the distant mountain. The source of flow is very large. Each dissimilarity laboratory is hundreds of miles apart, and the tens of miles around each dissimilarity laboratory belong to the owner of the dissimilarity laboratory. If an outsider steps into the corresponding scope without the consent of his master, he will be cut and killed by himself. After all, people in Yidu laboratory are basically doing important experiments, and they are likely to lose all their previous efforts if disturbed.


    From the distance of the song, angel felt that it was not too far away from him. It was estimated that it was within a few miles.


    Who would break into his autonomous region? Other wizards in the heterodox lab? If so, it would be rude.


    Angel thought for a moment, then took a gray wizard''s robe with his gloves and turned it out from the balcony.


    No matter who the other party is, if you step into his scope, even if he doesn''t want to kill, you must be on guard.


    With this purpose, angel quickly rushed to the sound source.


    Two minutes later, angel stood at the top of a big tree and looked at the top of a depression several miles away, with a relieved expression on his face.


    At the top of the depression, an iron house with legs and feet is standing here. The chimney overhead was still emitting curling cooking smoke. The song angel heard came from the tin house.


    He thought that a stranger had broken into his jurisdiction. It turned out to be an armored fort.


    The armored fort can move freely at the source of flow. No one will stop it, and no one dares to stop it. Mother-in-law Tiejia, who lives in Tiejia castle, seems to be just a kind old woman, but angel once asked Sanders about mother-in-law Tiejia. Sanders didn''t answer, but asked angel not to be rude in front of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    It was the first time Sanders had warned angel to pay attention to etiquette, even though he knew that angel had never made mistakes in etiquette.


    It can be seen that the identity of mother-in-law Tiejia is absolutely unusual.


    Since it was the song from the armored castle, angel didn''t study it carefully. Maybe his mother-in-law was entertaining.


    Thinking of this, angel planned to go back to the house. But before he took two steps, angel heard that the song in the armored Castle changed again, and it was replaced by the music that angel was very familiar with - the city of the sky?!


    Angel looked puzzled at the direction of the armored castle, depicting the music box of the city of the sky. Now it''s in Jingji, Lydia and Toby respectively. Why is there this music in the armored castle? Is it true that mother-in-law Tiejia entertained Lord Jingji?


    Just when Angel guessed, the armored Fort seemed to notice angel.


    I saw the armored Fort turn its head, step away from its slender limbs, and drive towards angel, accompanied by the whistle of "wuwuwu".


    Angel had planned to leave, but since he had been found, he didn''t leave immediately, but stood in place waiting for the arrival of the armored fort.


    The armored Fort stood in front of angel, and then a wooden ladder slowly slid down from it.


    Angel followed suit and climbed the ladder and opened the door of the tin house.


    Standing in front of the door, angel heard the music of the city of the sky more clearly. Moreover, angel felt more and more strange. The city of the sky dropped the key in some rhythms and added some strange instrument accompaniment. It seems that it is not the original version of music.


    Angel picked an eyebrow: don''t say, such a modification has more meaning than the original version.


    With subtle emotion, angel stepped into the door.


    The furnishings in the tin house have not changed. It is still a full house, with flowers, potted plants and bookshelves. It looks neat and warm. There are fruits and tea on the table, full of the taste of "home".


    He thought that Lord Jingji was not in the house. Only mother-in-law Tiejia closed her eyes and slowly tasted the tea.


    In front of mother-in-law Tiejia, there was a storage cabinet with crystal balls, but now there is an octagonal music box. In the music box is the city of the sky.


    "Good morning, angel." Mother-in-law Tiejia opened her eyes and smiled kindly at him.


    "Good morning, mother-in-law." Angel returned with a salute.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia motioned angel to sit opposite him. After angel took his seat, she poured angel a cup of hot tea.


    "You''ve been staring at this music box. Do you like it too?" Mother-in-law Tiejia stood up, bowed her back to the locker, took the music box and put it in front of Angel: "your eyes are going to fall in. Just look if you want. I know you alchemists are interested in this kind of gadget."


    Angel smiled shyly: "mother-in-law, this music box is..."


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything about alchemy. Just look at it yourself."


    Angel wanted to ask about the origin of the music box, but mother-in-law Tiejia seemed to think he was interested in the music box itself.


    Angel did not explain, picked up the music box and looked carefully.


    This music box is different from his original music box, but there is a familiar button at the bottom - this is the button to switch the illusion.


    Some people simply like music, while others like music with artistic conception. So Angel set up a switch to switch the illusion.


    Unexpectedly, this very standard octagonal music box has the same switch.


    Angel pressed it tentatively.


    In an instant, the surrounding environment turned into blue sky and white clouds.


    Angel''s expression is more strange. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking about the piracy problem in the wizard world last night. Today, he actually saw someone pirating his music box.


    What''s more, even fantasy has been pirated.


    However, there is obviously some water in dreamland. Although the surrounding blue sky and white clouds are moving, they look very ordinary and don''t have the feeling of immersive.


    Moreover, as the music of "city of the sky" reached its peak, the pirates did not turn out the floating island that should have appeared.


    Angel tutted twice in his heart. Even though the dreamland was not satisfactory, it was good to be able to do so. At least alchemy and magic had reached a certain level. Most importantly, this song "city of the sky" has also been modified by pirates to sound better


    Angel is a little sweaty. Yes, there are many artists in this world. Not to mention that there are top artists among mortals, and there are many people who are keen on art among wizards. In terms of the long life span of wizards, even if there is no talent, they can pile up the title of an art master by their life span.


    After a song, when angel was about to ask about the origin of the music box, it jumped directly to a new song. The next song is a music angel has never heard of, but this music is definitely a palace work, which is not inferior to the city of the sky, and even far superior to the city of the sky in many aspects.


    Moreover, with the play of this music, the dreamland has changed again into a dreamland with music.


    However, the dreamland is still a little thin, which is not as attractive as music. No wonder mother-in-law Tiejia just listens to music and doesn''t open the dreamland. However, the release of this song after another is somewhat like a music player in a holographic tablet, which is also a secondary innovation of pirates based on angel''s music box.


    "Grandma, I don''t know where you got this music box?" Taking advantage of the gap between the music, angel closed the dreamland and asked in a low voice.


    "What? You want it too?"


    Angel smiled and said, "just a little curious."


    "Hehe, you alchemists just like to get to the bottom. But it doesn''t hurt to tell you." Mother-in-law Tiejia pointed to the distance: "this is given to me by the owner of No. 7 heterodox laboratory. According to him, this music box was purchased from Twilight deep well. It is said that it is quite popular recently. If you want, you can go to twilight deep well to inquire."


    "Twilight deep well." Angel squinted and whispered. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 641

    "Come and have tea." Mother-in-law Tiejia motioned angel to drink tea.


    Angel took a sip, and the bitter taste echoed in his mouth. This is the first time he drank this kind of tea in Tiejia castle. Generally speaking, Tiejia mother-in-law prefers rose tea.


    This kind of tea is somewhat like the morning dew after the rain cultivated by mentor Jon, but it is more bitter and obviously ordinary tea.


    "This is the tea planted by the wizard in lab 13 in his own tea garden. Since he left the savage cave, the tea garden has been taken care of by my mother-in-law." Mother-in-law Tiejia smelled the fragrance of tea and looked nostalgic in her eyes: "I wasn''t used to this bitter tea before. I like it more and more recently. Maybe people are getting old and the taste is changing."


    Mother Tiejia talked a lot about the tea garden, and angel didn''t interrupt. With music and tea, her body and mind were much quieter.


    According to mother-in-law Tiejia, angel has a basic outline of the wizard in lab 13. It sounds like a person who loves tea.


    After a while, mother-in-law Tiejia finally finished talking about the tea garden.


    After thinking for a moment, she suddenly remembered something and said to angel, "coincidentally, the wizard in lab 13 still has something to do with you."


    Angel''s face was suspicious.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled, and the wrinkles on her face crowded together: "he is the first student Sanders accepted, called Su Mishi. Some time ago, there was news that this boy has stepped into the road of true knowledge. Maybe he will come back soon."


    "As soon as the boy comes back, the first thing is to come to the tea garden. He is a tea addict."


    It turned out to be su Mishi... A sudden color flashed in angel''s eyes. According to the relationship, this Su Mishi is indeed related to him to some extent. However, he has heard each other''s name, and the other party may not know him.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law." Angel sipped his tea and smiled.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia seems to mention Su Mishi unintentionally, but angel feels that she seems to be mentioning him. In particular, Tiejia''s mother-in-law also deliberately said that Su Mishi loved tea. She was simply reminding him to see Su Mishi prepare some tea.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smelled the tea, and the curling tea mist covered her expression: "why do you thank me? The outside world knows these things. I''m not talking about you."


    Whether mother-in-law Tiejia is raising some points or not, in fact, it doesn''t matter. As for the return of the master brother Su Mishi, whom he had never met, angel actually didn''t care what the other side thought of him, but if he could maintain a good school relationship, he was willing to spend some time to maintain it.


    "At least I don''t know." Angel shrugged.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed, "Alas, you alchemists just like to study, and don''t care about external affairs."


    "Listen to your mother-in-law. Are you still familiar with alchemists?"


    As soon as angel''s question was over, he heard the cry of "muttering" and the regular strange sound of "Ding, Ding, Ding".


    Angel looked back and looked at the closed window. Toby, who didn''t know when to wake up, flapped his wings and stopped by the hanging orchid outside the window, tapping the glass window with his sharp beak.


    "You guy." Angel burst out laughing and went to the window.


    Because he was concerned about Toby''s situation, he didn''t notice that there was a moment''s pause in the action of mother-in-law Tiejia behind him.


    When Angel looked back, mother-in-law Tiejia was already sipping tea. It looked the same as before: "mother-in-law, can I let it in?"


    "Of course, Toby, my mother-in-law loves me very much." Mother-in-law Tiejia put down her exquisite porcelain teacup and smiled at angel.


    Angel opened the window, Toby immediately flew in, didn''t think of himself as a stranger, hovered in the room for a long time, fell on the edge of the music box, smiled and bent his eyes.


    "Somehow, Toby likes listening to music. When I came out, he was still sleeping. Now he looks energetic. He probably heard the music you played here." Angel smiled and sat back at the table, explaining to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "So little Toby likes music. Then you can come often in the future. My mother-in-law can prepare some musical instruments or music scores for you."


    Angel shook his head and laughed: "although Toby likes music, this guy has five tones. What he sings is no different from noise."


    Toby yelled at angel, but the palace music played in the music box soon attracted his attention.


    "By the way, my mother-in-law seems to be familiar with alchemists?" Angel remembered the question he had just asked.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia buried her head and poured tea. A trace of emotion flashed in her eyes. She filled the tea and pushed the cup in front of Toby. Then he replied to angel, "I''m not familiar."


    Angel was stunned. In fact, when he asked this question, he meant that mother-in-law Tiejia has been at the source of mobility for so many years. Should there be many alchemists in the heterodox laboratory over the years?


    But unexpectedly, mother-in-law Tiejia gave him an unexpected answer.


    Angel nodded and didn''t continue to talk about the topic. He could hear that mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t want to talk about it.


    After sitting in the tin room for a while, he got up and prepared to leave. Although he is relatively free these two days, he still has some things to do, such as sending the "dream twins" to greya, and then he has to prepare to refine the dreamland for Jingji.


    The last time Gloria gave him "Mermaid shell soup", he had some experience with the dreamland of Jingji through the aura brought to him by the delicious food. I want to finish the task Jingji gave him before leaving the savage cave.


    Angel stood up, but Toby looked reluctant to give up the music box and looked back three steps at a time.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "take it if little Toby likes it. I don''t study music. Drinking tea with music is just trying to have fun."


    Toby''s eyes lit up, but Angel slapped it on the head, and then quickly refused: "no, mother-in-law, I can buy it in the twilight deep well, and I can refine it myself. Toby is greedy. Don''t spoil it, or you''ll hurt it."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia thought about it, too. This is not a valuable thing. As an angel alchemist, there is no problem whether he makes it himself or buys it.


    Therefore, mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t insist anymore.


    Before leaving, angel suddenly stood at the door, paused, turned back to mother-in-law Tiejia, and took out a delicate wooden box from the bracelet.


    This wooden box is carved with ordinary fir. It''s not even magic material. It''s just ordinary wood carving.


    The outside of the box is carved with "bat pattern" and "flowing cloud pattern", which are very different from the civilization of the wizard world. These two patterns are combined, which means: Hongfu Qi Tian.


    The wooden box was carved by Jon before his hands and feet withered.


    "There are some tea leaves from my hometown. My mother-in-law likes drinking tea. You might as well try it." Angel pushed the box in front of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother Tiejia didn''t refuse. Although she doesn''t like tea as much as Su Mishi, she is also a good tea person. It can be seen from her willingness to help Su Mishi look after the tea garden.


    "Eh, it''s still an unseen magic plant!" Mother-in-law Tiejia opened the box, smelled the strange dry tea with a faint smell of energy, and asked, "what kind of tea is this?"


    "Morning dew after rain."


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why he gave the morning dew after the rain to mother-in-law Tiejia was that he had a lot of stock and thanked mother-in-law Tiejia for telling him about Su Mishi''s hobby. Although, as mother-in-law Tiejia said, Su Mishi''s hobbies are well known, angel never wanted to inquire about Su Mishi''s information. If mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t say it, he might not know it in the future.


    Finally, he also wants to see what comments mother Tiejia, who has studied tea, will give on the morning dew after the rain. If the evaluation is good, he can take this tea as a gift to Su Mishi.


    Returning to the heterodox laboratory, angel groomed and left the source of flow with Toby.


    Instead of going to the magic island for the first time, he opened the special effect of the bracelet - boundless silence, weakened the sense of existence, and walked towards the underground trading market.


    Angel still cares a little about the pirated music box. Since mother-in-law Tiejia said that the music box was very popular in the deep well at dusk recently, David should know about it, so he is going to ask about it. In addition, nausika and serum are not in the savage cave now. David is the only friend among their peers, and angel plans to get together with David in the past.


    Along the way, angel often heard someone mention his name, either because of the deeds of purifying the garden, or because of his alchemy ability. It can be said that even though angel has been back for two months, his reputation has not completely subsided and is still preached among the apprentices.


    But what these people don''t know is that when they talk about angel''s name, angel himself passes by them in a big way, and no one finds his existence.


    When angel came to Prometheus'' alchemy shop, he found a group of people standing at the door.


    Few people come to Prometheus'' alchemy shop on weekdays. Suddenly so many people come, angel estimates that master Prometheus'' alchemy works have been put on the shelves.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his guess was wrong. Today, it''s not master Prometheus''s work on the shelves, but


    "Is there anything else, Mr. David?" A fat man with a fat head and ears took over the disposable space soft bag, checked it with his mental tentacle, and immediately showed a balsam pear like expression on his face.


    David, wearing goggles, raised his small face: "no, no, I''m studying new standard weapons recently. I don''t have so much time to refine this gadget."


    "Mr. David..." someone begged: "our alchemy team is counting on your goods this time. I can''t explain these three knives..."


    "That''s your business. I can only refine so much. Do you want to love or not?"


    Although David had a stiff face, it was not difficult to see his satisfaction in his naked eyes.


    David waved his hand. "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll close the store early today. Even if you pestle here, you''ll be out of stock."


    Seeing that David had made up his mind, many people who took the goods dispersed in a howl.


    After everyone left, David showed his complacency, hummed a little song, and was ready to go back to the store to close the door and have a good meal at Patty''s bar.


    Just then David suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    It was a clear and elegant voice, but David heard a trace of banter.


    "Mr. David, you''ve improved a lot lately?" 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 642

    David was stunned for two seconds before he reflected why the voice was so familiar.


    His eyes changed from surprise to joy: "angel


    David turned around and looked around, but he didn''t see angel for the first time. When he was confused, he was patted on the shoulder.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a blonde boy in a wide wizard''s robe, leaning against the handrail of the stairs of the Prometheus alchemy shop, lazily greeting him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" David laughed, walked up to angel and said, "why is a busy man free to come to me today?"


    "I''m not busy with you. Look, people are calling for you to refine now. How arrogant." Angel pretended to be a strange voice: "right, Mr. David ~"


    David rubbed the bridge of his nose and pretended to be angry: "don''t be weird, talk well!"


    Angel shrugged and gave David a funny look.


    David sighed, rolled his eyes at angel, and then said solemnly, "in fact, it''s your blessing. I learned a lot from your alchemy last year. Moreover, your Tang Dao system is very popular in the store. Now I have to refine more than ten every week to meet those people just now."


    "So they came to buy Tang Dao?" Angel suddenly.


    "By the way, here you are." David took out a disposable soft bag from his pocket and handed it to Angel: "there are almost a thousand magic crystals in it. Every time I sell a Tang Dao, I put a magic crystal in it. This is your share of the founder of Tang Dao."


    Angel refused again.


    This is angel''s second refusal.


    As early as last year, David asked if he could refine Tang Dao and sell it in the store, and angel agreed. At that time, David said he would layer him. Angel rejected his kindness for the first time. Unexpectedly, David still remembers it.


    "I said last time that I didn''t invent Tang Dao. It''s someone else. Don''t give me any royalties."


    Although David heard the word "copyright fee" for the first time, he soon understood the meaning: "but for me, you really taught me the refining method and key points of Tang Dao. There is no doubt about this."


    Angel repeatedly declined, but David was stubborn.


    Angel thought, "I don''t lack magic crystals now. Otherwise, you can save 10000 magic crystals in it one day, and you''ll give them to me at that time."


    Angel thought that selling a thousand Tang knives in the savage cave had almost reached the market saturation. Ten thousand Tang knives should be impossible.


    David thinks Tang Dao has a wide future, simple system, very practical, and most importantly, it looks good! It''s more natural and unrestrained than holding a soft thin sword or a clumsy big sword in your hand.


    Ten thousand, isn''t it a matter of time?


    "Well, I''ll save ten thousand magic crystals and give them to you at that time." David promised, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Why did you come to me suddenly? You didn''t want to buy some materials? Just the other day, master promy and I just bought some materials from the twilight deep well."


    Angel waved his hand: "I have enough materials for the time being. I bought a lot of stock in the machinery City. I came to you just to get together with you. There''s nothing else important."


    "Get together? OK, I''m just going to close the store and have a barbecue at Patty''s bar. I really miss the barbecue sauce there." David said, "wait, I''ll close the store. Let''s talk while eating."


    David said and ran to close the door with a smile.


    Angel stood aside and looked at David, who was not excited.


    When he first saw David, he tricked Toby into helping him with the experiment. Although his character looked at him at that time, he could feel a trace of inferiority and loneliness in David''s heart.


    Later, he learned that David''s mentor died. He lived alone in the savage cave and wanted to break a sky by Alchemy. But alchemy ate too much talent and inside information. Even if he had some talent, he basically didn''t work without inside information.


    At that time, David was in this embarrassing period.


    But now look at him, David is full of self-confidence from inside to outside. How can he still have the original sense of inferiority?


    Angel smiled. He was really happy about David''s change. Not only is he growing up, but nausica, serum, David... Are changing. Everyone has found his own way from the confused world.


    Nausica is determined to go forward only for immortality.


    Serum was willing to take risks in order to turn the book into spirit.


    Now, David also found a way to realize his self-worth on the road of alchemy. Angel is happy to see its success, not just them, Qili, Allen brothers and sisters, Shan, Xiliu... Everyone is growing. He hopes to continue to go further with these partners in the future.


    Thinking of growth and change, angel couldn''t help thinking of the group of people who had entered the savage cave with him.


    Did Abner, one of nausica''s men, put away the banditry of pirates?


    Said to be close friends, but in fact, have rofig and Orlando, who are deeply bound by each other, reunited without being separated outside the endoscope?


    There is also angel''s complex perception of Fusa and Lafite. Are they still recognizing different bosses?


    Finally, does baruba, who most affects angel''s mood, understand the reason why he is treated differently by flora?


    Apart from hookdick, angel maintained a good relationship with these people. Even Fusa and Lafite, who used to be hookdick''s little brother, did not continue to deteriorate after some things.


    For these people, angel also expects them to go further. The wizard''s road is lonely. Taking dreams as horses, Fang has lived a good life.


    When angel''s thinking drifted to an unknown dimension, David came over with a Tang Dao in his hand.


    "Here, you see, this is what I refined. What do you think? The future mysterious alchemist, guide your most loyal and pious little brother?" David handed the Tang Dao to angel.


    "While walking and watching, the greedy insect in my stomach is already shouting." David hurried to see Angel stop where he was.


    After that, angel handed the Tang Dao back to David. In David''s burning eyes, he nodded and said with appreciation, "it''s very good. It feels a little more harmonious than the Tang Dao I originally refined."


    "That''s it? Don''t you give me some advice?" David was a little disappointed.


    Angel burst out laughing: "come on, what can I point out? I still follow the enchanting route. Your Tang Dao uses the blending technique. How can I point you out?"


    David shriveled his mouth and reluctantly took the Tang Dao back.


    Angel is actually right. The Tang Dao refined by David has surpassed the Tang Dao refined by angel as a whole. This is because blending alchemy is essentially a deeper application of materials. For Tang Dao, the excavation of materials itself is the most critical place.


    In other words, many alchemy props are deep excavation of materials. This is why blending alchemy is known as the mainstream in epigraphy, while enchantment tends to be the end, with some leftist flavor.


    This time, instead of sitting outside, they opened a small private room.


    While eating barbecue happily, he talked about the recent news of the wizard world.


    Angel was going to ask David about the music box, but he was attracted by the anecdotes David said.


    For example, some current situations of sleepless city.


    Sleepless city has completely retreated from the Freund area. David said that they are ready to leave the scope of the eternal night country and look for another place to survive. Moreover, the scope of the dark realm is slowly expanding, as they guessed at the beginning.


    There are more and more parasites, and they are more and more arrogant.


    "Those parasites are terrible. If there were no wizards on duty outside the dark territory, I think the whole eternal night country would fall. But even so, there are still fish that have escaped the net and spread to other parts of the eternal night country, causing trouble not only in the wizard world, but also among mortals." At this time, David also worried: "I''m afraid of those parasites, flying over the pamighi plateau and wandering around us."


    "Don''t worry, with master Jingji guarding, no parasites can enter the mirror world." Angel said.


    David shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Lord Jingji hasn''t seen anyone for more than half a year. Now you can get in and out of the mirror as long as you have a pass. If some of our apprentices in the savage cave are parasitic, they may bring parasites into the mirror world."


    "Lord Jingji, haven''t you seen anyone for half a year?"


    Angel doesn''t worry about parasites. Even if the mirror world is occupied, Sanders can keep the savage cave safe. On the contrary, the news about Jingji mentioned by David surprised angel.


    "Yes, but it''s also normal. I''ve heard others say that every few hundred years, Lord Jingji will enter a closed period, which will generally last for several years or even more than ten years. This period is the time when our mirror world''s defense is the weakest." David sighed.


    "This is not necessarily true. Lord Jingji is closed. The defense of the world in the mirror cannot be the weakest. I estimate it will be improved. The Wizards at the core level are not stupid." Angel said.


    I didn''t expect Lord Jingji to be closed? He originally said that he would refine Lord Jingji''s task as soon as possible and send it to him as soon as possible. It seems that there is no need to be so urgent at present.


    "Yes, you''re right." It dawned on David.


    Angel: just now, I heard that there are many wizards stationed outside the dark realm


    David nodded: "you should know that Lord Sanders is still there now. Many wizard organizations have sent people here, and I have heard some secrets."


    "Secret news?" Angel pondered the word suspiciously.


    David approached, even if there were only two of them in the private room, his voice became lower and lower: "I heard that the origin of the dark realm... Has something to do with the nightmare world."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 643

    "There were not many people there, so the wizard organization near the eternal night country sent some people there. But now..." David tutted twice and took a bite of the barbecue dipped in sauce: "there are too many people."


    "Because it is said that the dark realm has something to do with the nightmare world?" Angel drank a glass of juice, and the sweet and sour juice dipped into his throat.


    David: "yes, nightmare world... For many wizards, it''s like honey and attracts them."


    "Maybe it''s poisonous honey."


    Angel frowned. Somehow, the more people went to the sleepless city, the more uneasy he was. Moreover, the last time they went to sleepless city, it was only a few days. This time, Sanders had gone for half a month and had not returned. It was said that something had happened to the golden line, but he guessed that there might be a deeper reason.


    Next, David said a few more news about sleepless city, but these news were not accurate. As a witness of the dark field, angel knows a lot of inside information, but he promised Sanders to keep it secret, and he can''t correct David''s statement.


    But to angel''s surprise, David didn''t mention himself in the whole thesis.


    It seems that angel, like him, has never been to sleepless city. He is just a bystander without a story. Even nausica and others were not included in the news David heard.


    But Angel clearly remembered that if Sanders was the most watched person after they left the dark field and came to Freund, angel himself must be the second watched person. However, because they left so quickly, angel didn''t talk to anyone except Professor Anglo for a few minutes.


    At least, he felt that in David''s story, he should not be the one who "stayed out".


    Did someone suppress his "part" in this matter? Angel thought that if there was such a person, it was estimated that only Sanders could do it.


    While he was thinking in a trance, David ordered another barbecue.


    The new barbecue brings Davidson''s change of mind. Instead of talking about the sleepless city, he talked about two or three recent events in the savage cave.


    These deeds of the savage cave are basically far away and strange from angel. Angel didn''t listen carefully as before, but wrote down a message.


    "Do you remember black jack? He was the one who fought against you last time in the store because you were dressed like Lord Sanders."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "of course, I remember, I had a fight with him. What''s the matter with him?"


    "He seems to have figured it out. He doesn''t go to the sky tower to bully rookies, and doesn''t expect Lord Sanders to accept him. Finally, he accepted the flying posts of other wizards and worshipped Lord Wanzhi as a teacher." At this time, David''s face showed a trace of envy: "that''s the master of magic... Black Jack hasn''t lost his talent because of his age since he became a teacher. The accumulation of inside information is very deep. Now he has accumulated a lot and has reached the second-class peak apprentice in a short time."


    "Alas... Now black jack has been called the successors of nanaji and bass." David sighed: "at the beginning, he was hanged by master Prometheus. I went to master Prometheus the other day. He personally admitted that now he can''t beat Black Jack."


    David took a sip of black beer and raised his hair. Angel looked different. He seemed to be very concerned about the news of Black Jack. He was stunned and suddenly reacted: "of course, your current status is different from that of black jack, nanagi and bass. Even some ordinary wizards can''t compare with you. They deserve to be at the peak of apprenticeship in the savage cave!"


    David was half joking and half flattering.


    Angel did not focus on the comparison with others, but followed David''s words: "I had too little experience before and didn''t feel anything. Now think about it carefully, Black Jack''s attack method is very special. Relying on the way of cards, he can instantly generate powerful tricks, which is comparable to the effect of witchcraft."


    David also nodded and said, "yes, Black Jack''s attack is very special."


    "Do you know how his attack came from? Talent?"


    David shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems to be a talent, but there are rumors that Black Jack got the opportunity outside... After all, he always wanted to learn from Lord Sanders. He didn''t learn from him before he learned from master magic. Most of his skills were acquired by chance. Anyway, I don''t know much."


    Angel "Oh", he originally wanted to inquire whether those cards of Black Jack were related to "Ming literature". Since David didn''t know it, there was no need to ask any more.


    After talking about the savage cave, David talked about angel again.


    "The last time you killed the parasitic mother, your reputation stinks among the apprentices, but you know what? Now your reputation has been greatly reversed. Countless female apprentices are fascinated by you, and some female apprentices will come to the store to inquire about you..." David winked at Angel: "Why don''t I introduce some to you? You''re old enough to see everywhere."


    Angel sniffed angrily. Instead of continuing to talk about this topic, he mentioned the music box.


    "... do you know the origin of these music boxes?" Angel told her what she had seen and heard from mother-in-law Tiejia.


    After hearing this, David showed a surprised expression: "the magic sound box is very hot in the wizard fairs in several surrounding countries recently. I thought you knew about the magic sound box long ago. Unexpectedly, you just heard about it."


    "Phantom sound box? The name is quite consistent." Angel: what do you know? Let''s talk about it


    "I don''t know." David paused and showed his indignant expression: "I only know that the people who refine the phantom sound box copied your creativity, and the illusion is really vulgar... However, because this creativity appeared for the first time in the wizard world, there are many apprentices who like to be artful, and the price is not too expensive, so it is very popular now."


    Seeing angel falling into silence, David thought angel was suffocated. He thought and said, "by the way, master promy secretly bought a magic sound box some time ago. He didn''t tell others, but I found it last time. In fact, he also wanted to secretly refine the magic sound box to sell, but he didn''t study it thoroughly for a long time."


    "Maybe he knows something. If you have nothing to do later, why don''t we go to master Prometheus and ask?"


    Angel joked, "you dare to dismantle Prometheus''s platform now?"


    David glanced: "who let him know it was your idea and go to study it secretly? It''s digging your corner."


    Angel shook his head. It''s a natural character of wizards to get up without profit. This is a very normal thing: "let''s go. We''ve almost eaten. I''m just free. Let''s go and have a look."


    When he left Prometheus, angel had a music box in his hand.


    Prometheus felt sorry for angel, and he didn''t really study anything. He simply gave the music box to angel.


    "Are you still laughing?" Angel glanced at David beside him. When he left Prometheus'' house, the guy''s smile never subsided, and he didn''t know what he was fooling about.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen master Prometheus look so embarrassed. It''s very interesting. Unfortunately, I don''t dare to take out the communicator, otherwise I''ll record the picture. It''s estimated that I can contract my smile for a year." David held his stomach and laughed as he spoke.


    Angel shook his head reluctantly and ignored David with such a low smile. Instead, he looked through the music box in his hand and fell into meditation.


    He didn''t notice that David was still laughing. When he saw him meditating, his expression became more and more dignified, and his eyes gradually turned from joy to worry.


    "Angel, don''t worry. You should be bitten by a mosquito; those mosquitoes that only suck blood will be shot to death sooner or later." David thought carefully and persuaded.


    Angel was stunned. At first, he didn''t understand what David was saying. Later, he realized his concern after seeing his cautious expression.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t feel the anger David imagined. In fact, as early as when he first came into contact with alchemy, he had a hunch that this might happen, but he didn''t expect piracy to come so quickly.


    When refining the music box, angel was just a nobody and couldn''t stand it after being pirated. However, angel is very sure. Now if he has any ideas, those people will not dare to pirate so arrogantly. He is now well-known in the alchemy circle. If others pirate, it is estimated that he will consider a lot of follow-up effects.


    "I didn''t care. I was just observing the refining method of this music box." Angel replied, "I think this refining method is a little familiar. It seems to be alchemy, but it''s a little different."


    "What''s different?" David was still worried, but when Angel interrupted him, his mind immediately turned a corner.


    "Fantasy." Angel spits out these two words, "there are only two ways for pure alchemists to integrate the illusion into alchemy. Either depict the magic pattern and magic energy array with the illusion effect, or deeply excavate the magic material with the illusion effect by means of blending... But these two methods have their own limitations, and the control of the illusion is not very accurate."


    "But this magic sound box can accurately express the relationship between music and fantasy, so I have some doubts... It may not be refined by a simple alchemist."


    David: "you mean..."


    "I guess the other party may also be a magic department, or he will learn some magic tricks of the magic department." Angel rubbed the surface of the music box, felt the obvious fluctuation of magic nodes inside, and narrowed his eyes: "moreover, this person is likely to be... Magic array."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 644

    The so-called magic array is a branch of the magic department. Moreover, it is an extremely high-end branch, which requires a strong talent to learn. Because there are two necessary prerequisites for the entry of magic array: Alchemy and magic energy array. In other words, enchanted alchemists are naturally suitable for magic array.


    This alone eliminated almost 99% of the apprentices in the Department of magic arts.


    In itself, there are not many talents in the Department of mysterious side illusion. It can be seen from the fact that there are not even registered apprentices in the magic island. Among all the branches of illusory art department, the illusory array school is the rarest, which can be said to be one in ten thousand.


    The entry requirements of magic array school are high, but the high threshold also represents higher income.


    There are two schools of "world illusion" in the illusion department. One is mirage and the other is illusion array.


    "World illusion" does not mean a single illusion, but that this illusion can cover the whole world, that is, a fantasy includes the whole world. Since the birth of illusion department, only mirage and illusion array schools have reached such a level.


    Of course, world illusion does not mean that it can subvert the world. Whether it is powerful or not depends on the application method. Many illusions can be used correctly and even destroy the world, but they are not necessarily world illusions.


    In the wizard world, the topic of studying world magic is basically based on "coverage", not "intensity".


    However, from this point, we can also see the strength of the magic array school.


    Angel himself has also learned some related tricks. For example, the fire array magic killing belongs to the magic array. Not only the coverage is wide, but also the lethality is very good.


    "It''s a magic array. No wonder master Prometheus has been unable to break the mystery." David lamented that he knew very well that although the magic array integrated some ideas of alchemy, its essence was different from alchemy.


    However, David thought of another thing: "since it''s a magic array, it''s not difficult to find the person who makes the magic sound box! He knows both alchemy and magic energy array, or the magic department... I don''t think there are many people? The radiation range of the magic sound box is also in several surrounding countries. It''s estimated that the person who makes the magic sound box is also in this range."


    Angel nodded. Although he didn''t intend to find the man, he also followed David''s words and provided an idea: "just now promy said that the price of a magic sound box is only dozens of magic crystals. I looked for it myself. The cost of the magic sound box is about ten magic crystals, which makes less money in the finished gold smelting products. Even if the small profit and high sales, there are not many magic crystals."


    David immediately understood what Angel meant: "it''s not too difficult for any official wizard to earn magic crystal... That person doesn''t even let go of this small profit. I guess he''s not an official wizard."


    Angel: "moreover, his alchemy is not very powerful, so he can only make money in this way."


    "An apprentice of magic array, who knows a little alchemy, but is not too strong. The geographical coordinates are locked in the surrounding countries. Based on this information, we only need to go to badie bar to release the task. It''s easy to find him!" David was surprised and said, "let''s go to Patty''s bar now!"


    Angel grabbed the excited David and said in the latter''s puzzled eyes, "Why are we looking for him?"


    "Don''t you feel angry and oppressed that your creativity has been pirated? We''ll find him and take revenge! At least, we''ll pry out your... Copyright fee from that guy?" David said.


    "No need."


    David was full of doubts.


    "Waste time and energy. Instead of occupying these trivial things for a long time, it''s better to fill in more useful knowledge." Angel said so.


    David is still a little reluctant.


    "Although I don''t intend to retaliate, since I asked you about it, I naturally have some ideas."


    Angel was not so angry about it, but he hated it. However, he didn''t intend to take this opportunity to retaliate against others, but he also had some small calculations of his own.


    He only created his own alchemy logo yesterday, but now he knows it alone, but others don''t recognize it.


    He doesn''t want to make this logo into a tall luxury brand, but at least someone should know it and be generally recognized by the alchemy circle and the wizard world?


    Angel originally wanted to spread his logo through midola''s network. Although this can also achieve the goal, it is a hurtful thing, and even if others know the logo, it is only a false big empty concept, which can not be fully recognized without seeing the real object.


    But now the opportunity is not coming.


    If there is comparison, there is harm.


    In the wizard world with uneven technology, there is still a big gap between pirated and genuine.


    Why is the sound box on fire? Angel doesn''t want to go deep into it, but he can''t escape the circle of "creative economy". Now that the market is very popular, he only needs to release a genuine version of the hanging phantom sound box in all aspects to the market, so that he can quickly spread his logo.


    Moreover, not long ago, twilight also photographed one of his alchemy music boxes.


    Who is genuine and who is pirated will naturally be commented by wizards who have participated in the auction.


    Angel took Davila to his ear and whispered out his plan.


    After hearing this, David''s eyes lit up, clenched his fist in one hand, spread out his hand and slammed his hand: "good way! It can not only publicize your logo, but also crack down on the pirate! I estimate that once the genuine version is available, the guy will be scolded by the people who bought his phantom sound box!"


    Angel than a silence: "not propaganda, don''t make me like I''m promoting my logo."


    Although this is the case, he is really promoting the logo, but just say it frankly, how low the grade is! At least we should create the feeling of "wine drinkers inadvertently find a tavern with peerless wine deep in the alley"!


    David smiled secretly. Of course he understood what his good friend meant. It''s just sultry!


    "I know what you mean. You can rest assured and leave it to me!" David patted his chest and assured angel.


    "I won''t let you do it for nothing. I''ll give you a 10% commission." Angel smiled.


    David accepted it frankly, but then his expression became a little worried: "angel, I understand what you just said. But the premise of all this is that your alchemy works, both technically and qualitatively, must far surpass the pirate. If you can''t do this, the effect of the final response will be greatly reduced."


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you see the effect the last time you took the twilight shot?" Angel said and patted David on the shoulder: "besides, I''ve learned a killer mace recently... I think the effect should be very good."


    David was stunned and didn''t inquire what the so-called "killer mace" was. If it was a private alchemy technology, he would be in an awkward position as soon as he inquired.


    "However, I have to admire the magic sound box for one thing." Angel said with emotion, "he improved my music and even changed it a lot better than the original."


    "Are you talking about the song" city of the sky "? Is it good? Why don''t I think it? I don''t know what has changed." David doubted.


    Angel glanced at David and said nothing.


    Although Angel didn''t say anything, David felt despised


    Angel: "the day after tomorrow, you come to me at the source of flow. I''ll say hello to mother-in-law Tiejia in advance. Then I''ll give you the refined products."


    David nodded.


    The two parted ways in apprenticetown, David returned to the underground trading market, and angel flew towards phantom island.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the manor in the center of the magic island and near the lake, there is a magic hut with extremely flashy shape and shrouded in purple gauze.


    This is Gloria''s current temporary residence.


    Although Goode housekeeper originally wanted to arrange a room for greya on the magic island, greya voluntarily refused and built the magic house on the Bank of the lake.


    After she lived in phantom Island, she had been labeled "suspected Sanders lover". If she had been in the past, naturally she didn''t care about these rumors, and even was happy to bring Sanders some trouble. But now she has changed her shell, her strength has greatly decreased, and she doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. Therefore, she didn''t choose to live in Sanders''s house and try to reduce her sense of existence.


    Gloria has lived in this magic house for more than half a month.


    Greya sat at her desk with a purple star pen in her hand and wrote down symbols on the white pulp paper. These symbols are incomprehensible to others, because they are related symbols belonging to creation alone.


    Suddenly, a sign appeared and all subsequent calculations became blank.


    Greya rubbed her eyebrows with impatience.


    He buttoned his pen heavily, squeezed the pulp paper into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket.


    "Alas..." greya stood up, came to the window and looked at the sparkling lake, trying to calm her mood.


    But after a long time, her eyes were still impatient, and the scenery of lakes and mountains also soothed her inner irritability and depression.


    She''s been so upset lately.


    The experience of sleepless city, although she is not obvious on the surface, her strength decline is very serious; In the power supreme wizard world, this makes her extremely distressed.


    Again, another soul in her body, that is, the original owner of the body, had fallen into a long and stable sleep because of the spirit wine prepared by Felicia, but now there are signs of awakening after the experience of sleepless city. Once her soul wakes up, it belongs to her physical body. Every signal from muscle to blood will serve her. It is basically difficult for greya to appear as freely as now.


    In addition, the scattered shop assistants in Barbie''s restaurant are also the knot in greya''s heart.


    In fact, the above troubles are still within the scope of bearing. Her biggest worry is the loss of her body. In addition, Sanders hasn''t heard from her for a long time, which makes her very uneasy about her future and future.


    Greya sighed and glanced at the waste paper in the basket.


    In addition to the previous troubles, there are also troubles about the derivation of techniques.


    Since she entered the road of true knowledge with high-profile achievement - creation. She had a situation of stagnation in the front road, and new techniques could not be developed, which also bothered her very much.


    Moreover, this problem is no greater than the loss of the flesh.


    The flesh represents the foundation. The new technique means the future.


    In these two biggest passes, greya has a dilemma. Taken together, it is the real reason why she is so upset now. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 645

    There are always valleys and peaks in life. Gloria is now at a low ebb. No goal has been successful, and she has been hit again and again. No matter how big her heart was, she began to feel restless.


    Standing by the window for a long time, at last, with a deep sigh, greya sat back at her desk.


    She can''t do anything else now. Whether it''s restoring strength, restraining the original soul, or looking for employees of Barbie restaurant, they can''t do it until they return to the flesh.


    At present, the only thing she can do alone is to deduce a new technique.


    She took the road of true knowledge. The initial starting point was too high - creation. As a result, she wants to continue to study from this starting point, with too many uncertain factors.


    After she stepped into true knowledge, the great being who once lived in the candy house told her that the "creation" she created was a beautiful misunderstanding. Because she has not mastered the basic essence of many "creation".


    He warned greya that creating a way is not the way she can understand now, and dissuaded her that she had better find another way to determine the future direction, or improve the foundation of creating a way, and then study it after she has a lucky legend.


    Otherwise, not only can she not study it, but she is also likely to be intercepted by the will of the world.


    At first, Gloria didn''t trust the great being. It took a long, long time to start with creation and waste energy on the way of creation. It was not until thirty years ago that greya really understood that this road was not impassable, but that some basic problems of the concept of "creation" had not been solved, which was not the way she could go now.


    Although she stepped into true knowledge because of creation. But she later realized that the great being was right: Legend is the real starting point of this road.


    And now she is only a first-class wizard, three steps away from the legend. Before that, she must make a choice, or give up the road of creation and set a new tone.


    Either continue to follow the path of creation, but we must first improve the foundation of creation, otherwise we can only stand still, or go back to the path of ordinary wizards, and our strength will gradually decline.


    In fact, it is easier to set the tone again than to continue the path of creation. Because if you take the road of creation, at the legendary stage, you will inevitably come into contact with the "law of creation", which is the place of the world will. If you are careless, you will be intercepted by the world will.


    Moreover, the difficulty of creating one is far more than others.


    However, after careful consideration, greya still chose to continue the "path of creation". Other wizards take the road of creation, probably to create their own Utopia. But greya went this way purely to create more ingredients.


    Now that you have chosen this road, you must go on without hesitation.


    Whether setting the tone of a new road or perfecting the foundation of creation, we must first be recognized by the great will.


    For example, to construct a new technique to stir up the vision of heaven and earth... This vision is called "recognized by the will of the world" in the eyes of the public, but there is another saying in the circle of true wizards. You are "targeted" by the great will. No one can tell whether it is good or bad, recognized or excluded.


    Maybe high-level wizards can understand, but now there is not even an advanced legendary middle-level wizard in the whole southern wizard world, let alone high-level wizards. Therefore, there is no need to discuss the mysterious subject of "vision".


    Gloria is now building and calculating new techniques.


    However, what Gloria finally wants to take is the road of "creation", so the new technique she chooses to build is closely related to "creation" or "creation".


    She named it birth.


    From the name of birth, we can see that it is connected with creation. Even the symbols she used in constructing this technique belong to a large number of exclusive symbols of creation.


    If we say that creationism involves a small part of "making things out of nothing"; Then the art of birth is the original "being born of being", but the two "being" referred to here belong to different substances.


    In other words, birth is actually the meaning of "birth of new material".


    To put it bluntly, birth is the derivative application of creation, or the basic application of creation.


    The great being said that Gloria''s "creation" was a beautiful misunderstanding. He was right. When greya first created "creation", she actually had a clear understanding. Creation is like a pavilion in the air. She is supported by a single tree. She is very lucky and happens to study this single tree. Finally, with the support of this single tree, the "creation" was created. This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    But it is difficult to support a single tree. If she wants to repair the creation more completely, she must build more columns to support this castle in the air. This is what the great being said - the cornerstone of perfecting the "path of creation".


    The "birth technique" is one of the cornerstones.


    However, after thirty years of studying the art of birth, greya still hasn''t created it completely. Moreover, she can also "creationism", which means that she is from a strategically advantageous position and has a large number of data support of creationism. She has not launched this technique inversely.


    From this, we can see how difficult it is to create a way. What a beautiful coincidence the "creation" she built at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    With nothing else to do, greya had to be impatient with her derivation.


    But in the previous 30 years, greya did not deduce the birth technique completely. There are many levels that shackle her and make it difficult for her to complete this new technique. Now she is beset with all kinds of troubles. It is even more impossible for her to deduce useful things in such a state of mind.


    This is a dead circle with no way out.


    Now, no matter what she does or how she does it, she can''t have good results.


    Unless, in this dead circle, new condiments can be added to bring her new opportunities.


    But grace can''t wait for this new opportunity after waiting for 30 years. Can she wait here? The probability is obviously very low.


    So in the end, greya can only tear off a piece of paper, restlessly pinch it into a ball, and throw these garbage carrying her depression and upset into the wastebasket in a parabolic way.


    "If only the boredom in my heart could be embodied as this rubbish. Throw it away and everything will be better." Gloria rubbed her temples and talked to herself.


    This "dream" mentality obviously does not appear in the rational thinking of true knowledge wizards. But greya expressed it so naturally. It can also be seen that her strength decreased and her soul woke up, which also changed her state of mind and became closer to her original age and character.


    Gloria also knows this problem. The only way to solve it is to find her own body.


    But this is not what she can do at present. Usually, she can only exercise restraint as much as possible. But now upset, she was too lazy to restrain and simply let it go.


    Such a laissez faire will lead to hysteria.


    Therefore, when angel came to the magic island to find greya, he heard the "big movement" in the magic cabin tens of meters away before knocking on the door.


    Seeing this, angel retreated silently and returned to the manor. He had no choice to stroke the tiger''s beard at this time.


    "Steward Goodall, Lord greya, what''s the matter?"


    At the right time, Goodall is taking huibiton for basic service training. Although huibiton is not welcome, in order to stay in phantom island and not be dared by Sanders, huibiton must also learn the functions of other dark devil shadow servants.


    Goodall motioned to wheatton to continue his work. He went to angel, Whispered back: "Master pat, Lord Gloria ordered us not to go near the magic house, so I don''t know what''s wrong with her... However, my dark shadow servant No. 19 has strong perception ability. When he passes by the lake, he can sense that the mood from the magic house is very disordered. Maybe Lord Gloria has some worries recently."


    Worry? Angel touched his chin. Is it about Sanders?


    So far, angel doesn''t know what greya wants to do with Sanders. Grace, maybe it has something to do with Sanders?


    No, it''s the gossip David said earlier, isn''t it?


    Not long ago, when angel and David had dinner at Patty''s bar, David said some gossip about Sanders, saying that a strange woman lived on phantom island and was rumored to be Sanders''s lover... And David also asked him for confirmation.


    Angel naturally answered No.


    But now think about it, maybe it''s really possible? Angel maliciously guessed Sanders'' aesthetics in his heart.


    "OK, I see. Thank housekeeper Goodall." Angel said goodbye to Goodall and went to his own bedroom in the manor.


    Then he fished out Toby, who was sleeping in his pocket.


    Toby has been sleeping since he left the source of flow, which shows how tired he is these days.


    Angel patted Toby on the head. After a while, Toby slowly opened his eyes, looked around vaguely, and then suddenly woke up.


    He murmured to angel in a hurry.


    I managed to escape here. Why did you bring me back? Let''s get out of here!


    From Toby''s nervous expression, it is not difficult to see how afraid he is of greya''s "adjustment".


    Angel squinted and smiled, "Toby, please do something."


    Toby was stunned for a moment, carefully observed the surroundings, determined that greya was not nearby, squatted down and looked at Angel curiously.


    "Help me find Lord Gloria."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 646

    Angel took a brooch from the bracelet - Dream twins.


    "You take this brooch to Lord greya, I gave it to her..." halfway through angel''s words, Toby had flapped his wings and flew out of the window.


    Its wings waved faster than angel had ever seen.


    However, Toby, who did not use the gravity vein, was still a step slower than angel. Before it rushed out of the window, a pair of transparent energy hands closed the window.


    With a bang, Toby hit the special window head-on.


    After a while, Toby found himself in angel''s palm again.


    "Running is not your life. Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Angel said so, but in Toby''s eyes, the corners of his mouth aroused a malicious smile, and then Toby felt that his body was pinched more and more tightly in angel''s palm


    Five minutes later, Toby flapped his wings and flew out of the window.


    In front of the window, angel was holding his cheek in his left hand and waving his right arm to it: "go, Lord Gloria needs your comfort."


    Toby swallowed the saliva in his throat and flew towards the shore of the lake.


    It was not easy for greya to let it go. It really didn''t want to face greya again. Although it knew that greya whipped it for its good, it was too tired and painful. Every training was physically and mentally tired.


    However, Toby recalled what angel said to it: "Lord Gloria is worried, mentally poor, and emotionally unstable. I''m worried about something wrong with her."


    Although Toby was afraid to face greya, he still loved and respected greya from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, after hearing what angel said, although the body was still resisting, it accepted angel''s task and flew to Gloria''s magic house with the brooch.


    Before he got close to the magic house, Toby felt the hysterical scolding coming from the house from a distance.


    And, as angel mentioned, extremely unstable emotions.


    Toby''s body contains all the emotions of a legendary demon. Its sensitivity to emotions is even much higher than that of the gifted No. 19 dark shadow servant mentioned by steward Goode.


    It can clearly feel the heavy overlapping boredom in greya''s heart.


    In fact, during the period when she was trained by greya, she could also feel that greya had something on her mind, but such an outward emotion was felt for the first time.


    Toby approached the magic house uneasily.


    Before Toby knocked on the door, there came a sharp drink and a powerful pressure like the pouring of sea water: "who!"


    Toby shook his wings and whispered under the strong pressure.


    The pressure receded like a tide.


    Then, after a long silence, a depressed voice came out: "Toby, why are you here? Don''t you think I have trained you enough?"


    In her own words, greya wanted to take the threat just now by playing jokes. But before the mood disappeared, I felt sarcastic no matter how I heard it.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    Greya, who was full of birds, could hear that Toby was comforting and worried about her.


    "I''m fine. Go back first. I just want to be alone."


    Greya didn''t open the door. She didn''t want to face Toby in such a state, and she didn''t want to hurt Toby who she loved on the tip of her heart because of her temporary emotional impulse.


    Toby, who was closed, buried his head outside the door. The original uneasy mood before seeing greya turned into worry about greya.


    A person and a bird, across a door, are silent to each other. Their emotions were very sad, but no one took another step forward.


    After a while, Toby whispered, put the brooch angel asked him to bring on the windowsill of the magic cabin, gently buckled the glass window with the bird''s beak, and then flew into the sky with a gray mood.


    After confirming Toby''s departure, greya came to the window and hesitated for a while before pushing the window open.


    The window sill was surrounded by colorful flowers. At the first glance, greya found the silver light in the flowers.


    Although she didn''t open the door just now, her mental strength kept locking Toby. She knew that Toby put something on the windowsill, but she didn''t know what it was. Only then did she clearly see the true face of the thing.


    Even though she was still upset, as a woman, greya was still amazed by what Toby brought. Even, her irritability and depression suddenly disappeared by more than half.


    Greya carefully picked up the silvery object.


    At the same time, a white note floated down.


    Greya picked up the note and saw that it was written in a neat row of common Chinese. Although this standard writing method is not as elegant and beautiful as the mainstream flower writing method in the wizard world; But when people are upset, it is much more comfortable to see a row of comfortable and light words than fancy words.


    Somehow, greya relaxed.


    "Lord Gloria, this brooch is called ''dream twins''. I hope you are satisfied."


    Signature: angel Pat.


    Greya smiled, looked at the lifelike images of "bird" and "Griffin" on the brooch, and muttered in a low voice, "dream twins? They look very good."


    With a wave, greya turned the note into a little powder and fell into the flowers.


    She looked at the endless blue sky and the sparkling lake. The heavy burden that could not be unloaded suddenly showed signs of loosening.


    Closing the window, greya returned to her desk with her dream twins.


    She estimated that this brooch should be the dreamland jewelry refined by angel for her. Although she was curious about what kind of dreamland angel would refine for her, she didn''t check the dreamy twins for the first time, but put it aside.


    Somehow, after Toby''s arrival, greya felt that her irritable mood was slowly calming down. Taking advantage of her current state, she decided to recalculate the previous lack of data.


    Greya had a hunch that she might succeed in one fell swoop this time.


    As greya recalculated the data, Toby appeared outside angel''s bedroom window.


    "I''ll tell you, Lord Gloria won''t do anything to you..." seeing Toby fly back safely, angel was about to tease him, but he saw Toby staggering and falling from the air.


    Angel was startled, jumped to the balcony without hesitation, and took Toby over with his magic hand before he landed.


    When Angel held Toby in the palm of his hand, he found that Toby''s whole body was faintly red and his forehead was sweating out.


    He reached out and touched his head. His palm felt hot immediately. It was obvious that Toby had a fever.


    How can Toby have a fever? Although angel had doubts, he was very sharp, and immediately treated Toby with a fever.


    And slowly deliver mild energy to Toby.


    Under the emergency treatment, Toby''s condition improved and slowly fell into a coma. But angel was still puzzled. He took a look at greya. How did he get a fever when he came back? Most importantly, it''s just that ordinary people get sick. After all, ordinary people are vulnerable to viruses; But with Toby''s physical quality, it is impossible for him to have a fever even if he changes ice water and hot water.


    I couldn''t understand it. I had to wait for Toby to wake up and ask him what had happened.


    As time passed, the hour hand on the wall turned a whole circle in the blink of an eye.


    Toby was still asleep. Angel stayed with him all night. When he was sure Toby was in good condition, he got up and left the bedroom. He planned to go to the flower house.


    In fact, the flower house is not far from the lake bank. When angel stands at the door of the flower house, he can still see the extremely boastful magic house on the lake bank.


    The door of the magic house is closed, and I don''t know what''s going on inside, but it seems calm at present.


    He had thought that Gloria would come to him after seeing the dreamland, but so far, Gloria has not heard from him. Angel''s heart is a little uneasy. Isn''t greya dissatisfied with the dreamland he made?


    He learned from many materials found in the holographic plate in the dreamland where the dream twins were integrated. Perhaps the differences between the two civilizations led to the estrangement of the differences?


    Angel pushed open the door of the flower house. Under the gaze of many kurakuka people, he walked to the back of the building.


    There is a misty fantasy he set up, in which there is a small purple flower swaying under the green leaf Shulan.


    This little purple flower is the yunhun flower. Floyd stayed among the flowers.


    Although Freud gave angel the feeling that he had accepted his fate. But in order to avoid his words to confuse the kurakuka people, he arranged Freud here alone.


    Angel came this time to find Fred.


    Although the soul flower can make Fred stay temporarily, it is not a long-term plan. Angel intended to refine a residence for Freud that could keep his soul for a long time, so he planned to come and ask if Freud had any requirements for this "residence".


    Angel slowly explored the spiritual tentacle into the soul flower.


    Inside the yunhun flower, there is a miniature fantasy.


    In fact, the dreamland is very simple. It is a very ordinary cabin. Angel built some books and magazines in the house, so that Fred can stay here to relieve his boredom. However, compared with the dreamland configured for the little girl under the dry well in the cemetery of black castle, the cottage arranged by angel for Fred is too simple.


    When angel saw Fred again, he was sitting on the soft bed with a book in his hand.


    It''s called the chronicle of the dragon.


    This is a fantasy of the earth. It is about a story about the brave fighting the dragon. Although the plot is very ordinary, the ending is very interesting... The brave fighting with the dragon. The kidnapped princess found that she fell in love with the dragon. The brave killed the dragon. Under great sorrow, the princess took a knife and inserted it into the chest of her former lover, the brave.


    It''s a green hat ending of death and destruction.


    With evil taste, angel constructed the book through nightmare fantasy.


    I didn''t expect Fred to see it.


    From his pages, Fred not only saw it, but also wanted to see the end.


    I don''t know if a mouthful of old blood will flow up from his chest when Fred sees the final outcome


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 647

    Angel turned his attention to other places.


    The house was as like as two peas. It was clear that Fred had become a soul and had strict requirements for himself. The display was almost identical to that of Angell when he left.


    But there was a pile of books beside the pillow at the head of the bed.


    Most of the books that people put on their pillows are books they like to read or are ready to read. Angel looked over and found that the pillow book chosen by Fred was very interesting.


    There is no book compiled by the wizard world.


    It''s all the books angel has read in the holographic tablet: for example, the legendary story of gender change and women''s big men breaking into the world, the sword of the wind; Between two spiritual nuns who serve the gods, the common but ambiguous prohibition of the daily crime and punishment of the lily; The rise of Warcraft as the first perspective


    These books are basically entertainment to pass the time.


    Angel had read it when he was bored on the Bauhinia. There is no substance, and I won''t tell you a big truth. It looks very easy.


    Most of the backgrounds of these books are indistinguishable, and even some shadows can be found in the wizard world. Therefore, when Angel constructed these books, he was just making up at random. It was always bad to think that the room was too cold.


    I didn''t expect that Fred liked this style very much. On the contrary, some wizard magazines built by angel that he had read were despised and ignored.


    Suddenly, angel''s attention focused on the right side of the cabin, where there was a large desk.


    There is a thick stack of paper on the table, which is full of words.


    On the possibility of soul development, precautions for soul fit * *, self-cultivation after gender transformation (Draft)...... dream nonsense, three or two things of dream conch, on the combination of fantasy and dream conch


    Angel read a few at random and found that almost all of these manuscripts were some research topics written by Freud.


    The first half is about the soul and the second half is about dreams.


    These two research topics are very consistent with Freud.


    Studying the soul is for his own development direction in the future. Even he has taken into account the proposition of "losing women". Maybe he wants to see how other men change their mentality after they become women. As for his reading "crime and punishment of Lily"... Angel shakes his head, this guy has made full plans for his future.


    He studied dreams because Freud himself studied dreams very deeply. Even when he was alive, his name was also called "reading dreams".


    However, what makes Angel more curious is the research topic on the combination of fantasy and dream conch.


    Because he saw his name in it.


    Mr. Pat''s fantasy is as real as it is. This is somewhat similar to the dream making of dream conch. If it is combined, it may have a miraculous effect.


    This topic is at the bottom of all the papers, and there is only such an endless sentence on it.


    If Freud didn''t organize these manuscripts, this topic should be the first topic listed by Freud, perhaps the first topic after Angel created a fantasy for him.


    What does he mean by that?


    Dream conch, he should be referring to the mysterious thing: Dream conch on the moonlight coast.


    Is there anything similar between his dreamland and the dream of conch?


    While angel was thinking, Fred buttoned up the chronicle of the dragon, got down from bed, stood at his desk and asked in a low voice, "Mr. pat?"


    He was attracted by the rustling sound.


    There were obvious signs of movement in his research topic on his desk.


    If other extraordinary people found here, they must destroy the illusion at the first time; But now the dreamland is still strong, but his manuscript paper has moved, so he doesn''t want to be a second person except angel.


    Angel paused and put the paper back on the table.


    Angel was not embarrassed to be caught. His own illusion, including paper and pen, was his illusion, so Freud also knew that no matter what he wrote, he could not hide it from angel.


    "It seems that you have been very rich in recent months. You have studied one subject after another." Angel''s voice appeared in the room out of thin air.


    Freud glanced at the desktop. The last piece of paper moved was on the combination of fantasy and dream conch.


    "It just lists the research topics and the outline direction. Most of the specific contents are empty." Floyd paused and said meaningfully, "if you have a chance in the future, you can improve them one by one."


    As for what chance, nature is the chance to live.


    In this way, Freud gently reminded angel not to break his promise.


    "As long as you don''t die yourself, there will always be a chance."


    After angel said this, he wanted to ask Freud what the subject meant, but he carefully observed Freud. He found that when Freud was answering, his eyes had secretly aimed at the subject.


    Somehow, angel always felt that the reason why Freud listed this topic was actually waiting for him to ask, and even deliberately pointed out his name on the paper.


    Whether inviting a gentleman into the urn or not, angel stopped asking, but said, "from the subject you studied, you have your own ideas for the future. I wanted to give you some suggestions. If you think more fully, I won''t give you any suggestions."


    In a word, he took Freud''s research topic, and then his conversation changed: "the effect of soul nourishing flowers on nourishing the soul is also much weaker. I came here this time to transfer you to another place more suitable for soul cultivation. I don''t know if you have any requirements, you can ask me."


    Although Freud looked normal, angel''s spirit was always locked in him. After angel took his research topic, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in Freud''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Fred was waiting for him to ask.


    Angel doesn''t intend to go his way, and he has a lot of things recently, so there''s no need to pretend that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    So far, angel still has no complete trust in Fred.


    He deliberately hung him up for a few months, hoping to make him think clearly about his current situation and don''t do useless work or think of useless things.


    If he finally gets the "dream conch on the moonlight coast", angel will naturally fulfill his promise.


    "I''ll try my best to satisfy you as long as I can meet any requirements." Angel spoke in a very talkative way.


    "I..." Floyd hesitated. "I have no other requirements. It would be best if I could move the fantasy here. If not, I can accept it."


    Anyone who has the spirit of a wizard can stand loneliness.


    Freud was obviously such a man. If he had not died, he might have been an advanced wizard. Unfortunately, even if he really lost a gifted person when he became a soul state, he could never become a wizard in the end because of the natural mismatch between the divine spirit and the soul.


    Just like greya, only when she finds her * * can she really go down the road of witches.


    Otherwise, the future is almost hopeless.


    While Gloria is now a living soul, Fred is already a dead soul. Even the living soul can''t see the future, let alone the dead soul?


    Angel chuckled, "it seems that you like these very much. Do you want me to visualize them for you?"


    Angel refers to nature, such as the chronicle of the dragon.


    Freud also smiled: "I''m not tired of reading, which makes me forget a lot of troubles. Although there is no connotation, if it is really published, it may become a common practice for wizards who are used to suppressing their emotions."


    "You are quite experienced. Since you like it, you can try to publish it in the wizard world if you have a chance in the future." Angel paused. "Of course, whether you have a chance depends on your honesty."


    Before Fred could answer, angel waved and several books appeared out of thin air and landed on the bed.


    "Just pass the time. I''ll choose a new dwelling for you these days. I hope you won''t be too disappointed."


    After saying that, angel conveniently put the Yun soul flower into the bracelet.


    He could feel that Fred had something to say, but he didn''t want to hear it.


    After this contact with Freud, it is obvious that Freud seems to have his own calculations. Calculation is not a bad thing. Everyone should have his own calculation, whether for the future or for life.


    But if Freud arranged a role for angel in this big play of his own calculation, he would be unhappy. It''s good to calculate by himself. It involves others, especially himself. No matter whether the role is good or bad, he doesn''t want to accompany.


    After the yunhun flower is put into the bracelet, it can be cancelled in order to protect the fog fantasy of kulakuka nationality.


    When the fog slowly faded and finally disappeared. Angel saw several kulakuka people standing on the edge of the original fog and fantasy just next to the building.


    The first is a wrinkled, but very kind looking old woman, grandma Barbara.


    As for the others, although Angel didn''t know them, he remembered their faces, which seemed to be relatives of Rococo and kudoudou.


    After seeing Angel show up, they looked at each other for most of the day, but no one dared to come forward and speak.


    Although he roughly guessed their intentions, angel did not take the initiative to speak.


    Finally, it was Barbara''s grandmother who took the initiative to ask Angel about Barbara''s recent situation.


    Angel generally talked about the current situation of Barbara. Seeing that angel did not have an impatient expression, several others couldn''t wait to ask about the current situation of Rococo and kudoudou.


    Angel answered one by one.


    Knowing that the three of them are very talented and are likely to become wizards, warm emotions erupted not only among their relatives, but also the whole kulakuka people.


    Angel watched, smiling, but thinking of something else.


    Barbara and her grandmother depend on each other. Now Barbara is accepted as an apprentice by Madeleine and will naturally stay in the savage cave in the future. But angel will take this group of kulakuka to the old earth soon. Do you want to leave grandma Barbara in the savage cave?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 648

    Once Barbara, kudoudou and Rococo embark on the road of witches, even if they worship other witches as mentors, they naturally have a puzzled connection with angel. So angel is willing to take some time to consider their emotions.


    Although the wizard''s road will be lonely. However, it does not mean that the road of witches should choose to destroy emotion and sex from the beginning. The vast majority of witches will still worry about their relatives within three generations.


    Finally, angel decided to let them think about it themselves.


    Whether it is to keep relatives around or within the family, there are good and bad. If you stay around, you can be filial at any time. You don''t have to worry about your son''s desire to raise him, but living alone will also make your relatives feel lonely; Stay in the family, although the relatives will not be lonely, they will worry about the wandering children in the distance. If they are careless, there is a crisis that no one will die.


    So, how to choose depends on themselves.


    After saying goodbye to the kurakuka, angel returned to the bedroom. Toby was still asleep, but he didn''t get hot.


    Angel stayed in phantom island for most of the day, but Gloria still didn''t find it, and Toby showed signs of awakening. He thought, put Toby in his chest pocket and walked towards the source of flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was bright.


    Greya sat at her desk and gently put down her pen.


    There was a slight sound of wind blowing on the lake and the sound of fish jumping on the water. If it had been three days ago, Gloria would have been distracted by the noise. But now she is calm and can even enjoy the music symphony of nature.


    At a different time, from a different angle, from a different state of mind, greya had a completely different answer.


    Greya took a short break with a smile on her lips. Then continue to take out the pen and make the final inference on the paper full of data.


    The speed is fast and there is no sign of pause. A quarter of an hour later, Gloria took out a bottle of ink again. It was the blood ink of the unicorn in the daytime. It was precious and unusual. It was written with the power of luck and blessing.


    If this blood ink book can write the final data, it does not need to be verified again, which also means that her data derivation is correct and successful this time.


    The color of Unicorn blood ink in the daytime is pink with fine light.


    Rows and rows of data appeared on the paper, flashing a faint pink light at the same time. Greya''s expression became more and more happy. Finally, at the last moment¡ª¡ª


    Greya''s wrist finally paused, dipped in the daytime Unicorn blood ink again, and vomited a deep breath of turbidity.


    Then take it with you.


    A strange symbol appears on the paper.


    When this symbol appears, the light shines! In greya''s eyes, this symbol is like a black hole, pulling all the previously calculated data into the black hole bit by bit. Finally, a symbol represents all greya''s understanding of these data.


    After a long time, the symbol didn''t disappear, still shining a faint pink light on the paper.


    That means she succeeded!


    She once again conquered the difficulty of birth!


    According to greya''s deduction, birthing has about 369 levels.


    The so-called level is actually to digitize the difficulties. Any subject, even if it is not the knowledge of the wizard world, has corresponding difficulties. It''s just that ordinary people look at difficulties like looking at mountains. Only by climbing and conquering one by one will they know what kind of scene is behind the mountains. The difficulty of the wizard is to look down from a commanding position. I know which road is the shortest way, and I also know how many mountains this road will cross. Although I know in my heart, I still have to do everything personally.


    Mountains are high and low, so are difficulties.


    Generally speaking, the more advanced difficulties are, the easier it is to solve, and most of the tests are knowledge accumulation. But later, especially the last few difficulties, not only test the accumulation of knowledge, but also personal understanding and understanding of the corresponding road.


    Of course, as long as you accumulate enough deep and comprehensive knowledge, there will be fewer corresponding difficulties.


    Gloria spent 30 years on her birth surgery, and there are still five difficulties left.


    The reason why she can make such rapid progress is that her true knowledge is based on "creation", and she has made great achievements in "creation". Therefore, greya only needs a little understanding and deeper accumulation of her knowledge in the construction of birth technology.


    But even so, that little understanding could not shine in her mind.


    These last five difficulties have stuck her for a long time. Since she began to study the birth surgery, more than 60% of the time is to study these five difficulties.


    Finally, today, Gloria tackled a difficult point.


    Even if each of the next four difficulties needs to be stuck for ten or even decades, at least greya knows that the road ahead is not dead.


    Birth, and hope.


    Recording the pink symbol, greya stretched. Compared with three days ago, her expression was not only much relieved, but also there was no violence and uneasiness in her eyes, which returned to pleasure and laziness.


    Even the original soul in the place of soul, which is ready to move, seems to be quiet a lot.


    "Sure enough, Toby is my lucky star." Gloria''s eyes flashed. When Toby came, all kinds of troubles seemed to disappear.


    After a pause, greya smiled maliciously: "it seems that if you want to find a chance to get close to Toby, it''s better to find it and adjust it on the way?"


    After several days of closure, the door of Gloria''s magic house finally opened.


    Good had already sent several dark shadow servants to wait outside.


    "Did you see Toby?" Greya opened the door and asked the dark shadow servant standing outside.


    "Lord Gloria, it seems that master Pat has returned to the source of flow with Toby." An unknown dark shadow came forward.


    "The source of flow?" Greya repeated suspiciously. She always felt that the name seemed a little familiar.


    "Dissimilarity lab?" After hearing the dark shadow servant''s explanation, greya raised her eyebrows: "it''s this place. I heard a rumor a long time ago that the adult has been living in seclusion at the source of flow?"


    The dark shadow servant was silent.


    Gloria waved: "I''m not trying to find out about your savage cave. It''s nothing new for that adult to live in seclusion in the source of flow. Forget it. I''m in a good mood today. I won''t care about you."


    After waving the dark shadow servant away, greya had planned to go to the source of mobility and stop by to visit the adult.


    But looking back, angel went to the source of flow because he had an alchemy laboratory there. It was estimated that he was in the process of alchemy. It was not good to disturb him in the past.


    After thinking about it, greya stopped and returned to the magic house.


    The thought of angel''s Alchemy reminded greya of the brooch angel gave her.


    Speaking of it, this brooch has been on the table for nearly four days, and she hasn''t seen it carefully. It''s all right now. Greya wants to see what kind of surprise angel can bring to her.


    Back at the table, greya picked up the brooch named "dream twins" by angel.


    This streamlined all secret silver material, combined with the transparent and delicate spirit transmission diamond, and the lifelike carving of Toby''s "twins", even if it was not her first time, it still made her feel a suffocating surprise.


    Especially the eyes of "twin Toby", one is decorated with the pigment grinded by the magic dove blood stone, and the other is impregnated with purple tassels, which makes the silver white secret silver carving more vivid and extreme.


    Just from the appearance, it makes greya like it very much.


    Even if the fantasy of this brooch was not as good as her, greya was willing to collect her. Anyway, the material selected for this brooch is a solid advanced magic material. Even if it is taken as an ornament in front of the chest, it won''t lose a point at all.


    After reading the front, greya looked at the back of the brooch.


    The reverse side is a catch device with a power source. At present, a magic crystal has been installed on the brooch. As long as the energy in the magic crystal is derived, the brooch can play its own role.


    Just as greya was about to test the details of the brooch, she suddenly "eh".


    As soon as she was about to export the energy in the magic crystal, she felt that there was an instant energy response in the extremely hidden place on the opposite side.


    Greya looked carefully and found nothing strange with her naked eyes.


    She put out her hand in doubt and explored towards the hidden place. Soon, she felt a strange concave convex feeling on her finger belly, which seemed to be some kind of relief.


    "What''s angel doing here with a relief?" Greya wondered.


    The most strange thing is that no matter how she touches it, greya can''t map out the specific pattern of the relief in her heart, just as the relief will change irregularly.


    Although she doesn''t know what the relief is, greya can roughly guess the usage of the relief.


    The surface of the relief is absorbing the energy from the previous magic crystal. Through the weak energy, the relief appears and changes.


    That is, just input energy to make it change?


    Relying on the courage of the artist, greya directly input an energy into the relief.


    With the input of energy, the relief changed more, and greya finally saw what the relief implied - patterns.


    To be exact, it is a lion''s heart intertwined with thorns.


    And the relief may be some means of angel, such as magic pattern? However, such a hidden magic pattern is used to hide such a pattern?


    Greya was still a little confused for a moment, but after thinking carefully, she seemed to understand something.


    Should it be a logo?


    The works of each alchemist in the machinery City have their own logo. Even Medora, the "magic medicine" of pharmacy, has a magic medicine bottle that belongs to him alone. Once the bottle is opened, the unique logo will dissipate with the air, which is difficult to be forged.


    Of course, not only alchemists, but most alchemists have their own logos. Even if there is no logo, there are other anti-counterfeiting means.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 649

    Looking at the sign, greya looked sad.


    The boy who was naked and shivering like a salted fish on the chopping board in Barbie''s restaurant and waiting for someone to kill, unexpectedly, he has come to this step.


    At that time, the people in the restaurant probably didn''t expect the changes in the wizard world to be so fast, did they?


    Especially the arrogant "secret silver reformer" Gerald, who was stained with angel''s light before he entered Barbie restaurant. Later, he forced angel to choose the fragment mayfly by tough means.


    He did not expect that in just three years, angel''s reputation in the alchemy world was no worse than him.


    Life is really wonderful. The candles of the old time ushered in a heavy rain in the new world in the twinkling of an eye.


    Greya smiled low: "angel is the most valuable investment I have made in the past 100 years, isn''t it? But Sanders is the luckiest. With only a few words of rhetoric, he set up a future alchemist empty handed."


    Looking at the lion''s heart wrapped in thorns, greya raised her eyebrows.


    Although she didn''t know what the logo meant, it didn''t prevent her from writing it down.


    Back to the essence of the brooch "dream hands".


    At present, the appearance and material selection are very good, but for an alchemy product, the appearance is not as important as the actual function.


    "I just don''t know how many of my requirements angel has met?"


    With the energy pouring back into the magic crystal, with curiosity and expectation, greya gradually blurred the things in front of her and entered a magical world.


    Angel''s strength is too low after all. If greya wants to enter the dreamland world woven by angel, she must completely open the spiritual defense line.


    For other wizards, there will still be hesitation to open the spiritual defense line, but greya has the lesson of feather earrings, but she doesn''t hesitate at all.


    The spiritual defense line was completely opened and calmly allowed the fantasy to invade her spiritual world.


    In the dark, greya listened with her ears to the wind, a very low wind.


    The smell from the nose is no longer the water vapor filled lakeside, but the plant smell with the smell of vegetation.


    Greya suddenly opened her eyes, surrounded by a dark, only white moon, hanging in the air, sprinkling a cold white frost.


    Since she came to the world in the mirror, greya hasn''t seen the night. I didn''t expect to see the night in angel''s dreamland.


    Where is this? What kind of experience will this fantasy bring to her?


    Greya curiously observed the surrounding environment. Unfortunately, it was too dark. Even if there was moonlight, she still couldn''t see clearly.


    "Are you deprived of night vision?"


    Even if Gloria knew that she could break through angel''s sensory deprivation, she didn''t. In itself, she let Angel refine the dreamland and have a relaxed attitude of entertainment. Why should she be nervous about this rare relaxation time?


    Greya stood where she was and took the initiative to let her eyes slowly adapt to the night.


    When the eyes get used to the darkness, the basic outline of the surrounding environment gradually appears.


    She stood on a very flat path with dense jungle on both sides. The cold moonlight shines on the top of the tall and prosperous trees like the first snow, but only the top, and below it is still dark.


    A forest path covered by tall trees? But the path is peaceful and tidy! This amazing flatness is rarely encountered in other places except in Rongguo.


    However, the material of this trail... Seems different from the slate land in Yirong country. It seems that it is a mixture of many materials?


    Greya squatted down and touched the ground, with a slight grain feeling.


    "Weird." Greya whispered. She couldn''t see clearly. It was dark. She simply looked back.


    Her back road was a mountain whose height could not be seen clearly, but the path under her feet extended from a very regular cave cut on the mountain wall.


    "This cave is also interesting. It''s a bit like a mountain cave of a steam train, but it''s more stable and regular. Is this the technology that ordinary people can do?" Greya walked towards the cave with curiosity.


    When she reached the entrance of the mountain, she saw a small stone pile.


    Strange ropes were tied to the stone post, and copper bells with strange shapes were hung on the rope. Besides the stone stake, there are many sacrificial plates.


    "So, someone worships this stone pile?" With puzzled eyes, greya walked towards the cave.


    After a while, Gloria returned to the stone pile outside the cave.


    A section of road in the cave collapsed and the road ahead was blocked. However, greya also found some information. The road in the cave is as flat as the road she is standing now.


    It''s not for the train. Is it for the carriage? It''s too extravagant.


    Since the back road was blocked, greya wanted to follow the front road.


    But just as she was walking, a strange wind blew from the top of the mountain.


    Greya stopped her pace in an instant. She heard the crisp "tinkling" sound behind her.


    Looking back, the wind actually blew the bell tied to the stone pile. Moreover, as the vibration spread, all the bells on the rope began to ring.


    - jingling bell.


    The bell is ringing and the wind hasn''t stopped. The trees on both sides of the path were shaken by the wind, and the leaves were rolled down.


    Every fallen leaf carries a crescent moon white, fluttering and rocking in front of greya, both like sparse snowflakes and melodious catkins, blurring her line of sight.


    While she was still observing the rare beauty of nature, two lights suddenly lit up behind the "snowflake".


    The sudden light not only dazzled her eyes, but also made greya tense up.


    The source of the light was the abandoned cave she had previously inspected! But just now she went into the cave and saw only the earth and rock from the landslide. Where did she get the lights?


    Moreover, greya could feel the slight vibration from the cave. It was not like a car or a horse. On the contrary, it was like some demon running at a gallop.


    So, what shines is not the lamp, but the eyes of a demon?


    When greya watched carefully, the whistle sounded from the inside, as if to tell greya: I''m a car! I''m a car!


    But when the true face of "it" was revealed, Gloria looked surprised and suspicious.


    "It" is a demon, but it looks like a car.


    It was a big orange striped cat with bright eyes, like a lamp. The inside of the big cat is empty and has a grid similar to the window.


    The big orange cat stopped in front of Gloria.


    Before greya could react, the cat spontaneously opened the "door" at the waist to reveal the plush space inside.


    With the sound of the flute, a strange word came from the big cat''s mouth:


    "Beautiful lady, cat bus is at your service."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was sitting in the armored castle, opposite his mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia''s action was very elegant. She picked up the tea cup placed on the porcelain plate on the table, smelled the unheard of fragrance and took a sip.


    Tea with gentle energy rolls into the throat.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia closed her eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste of the tea, bitter, light and sweet. Although this was the first time mother-in-law Tiejia drank this kind of tea, it did not prevent her from enjoying the happiness brought by the tea.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Toby choking.


    Toby craned his head and looked at the teacup in her hand.


    Angel was embarrassed and wanted to restrain Toby, but the ignorant eater didn''t give him face at all.


    "Forgive me, mother-in-law. When Toby and I met, we actually relied on this cup of tea. I haven''t made this tea since then, so..."


    "No harm." Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and asked Toby to come over: "come and drink. Your master left a lot of tea in me. You can come and drink as long as you want to drink in the future."


    "Grandma, you spoil it too much."


    "As I said, I like Toby very much. Let it accompany my lonely old woman." Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled faintly.


    "This... OK." Angel sighed and took some "morning dew after rain" from the bracelet to mother-in-law Tiejia. "Leave these tea leaves with mother-in-law and take them as Toby''s tea. However, mother-in-law should not always give it a drink and get used to it."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took the tea and said with a smile, "I don''t spoil it anymore, but I don''t spoil it. This little guy is lucky enough to meet a good host."


    "We are the closest friends." Angel explained, "by the way, mother-in-law, what do you think of this tea? Will Lord Sumi like it?"


    "Tea is good. It''s the best tea. Whether Su Mishi likes it or not, he will recognize this idea." Mother-in-law Tiejia simply commented, and then a feeling flashed in her eyes: "moreover, this tea seems to have the effect of brandy medicine, and the side effects are also very small. It can be regarded as a precious magic material."


    "My mother-in-law also knows about pharmacy?"


    "I don''t know about pharmaceutics, but I''ve taken brandy once, and it''s still... Made for me by a friend of mine." Mrs. Tiejia paused. Before Angel continued to ask, she changed the topic: "speaking, you just said that you and Toby knew each other in this cup of tea. What''s the matter?"


    Angel was stunned and told the scene of meeting Toby.


    An hour later, angel left the armored fort and watched the armored Fort disappear in front of him.


    Watching this scene, angel couldn''t help thinking of the cat bus he built in "dream twins". The two buses, like the armored fort, use both hands and feet and Cross Mountains.


    The prototype of this cat bus comes from a cartoon in a holographic flat panel.


    In that dreamland, there are many wonderful areas. These areas seem to be disconnected, but there is one thing that can make them connected... The cat bus.


    I don''t know. Did Gloria find the cat bus? Should have found out? He set up a lot of bus stops.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 650

    "Please select a destination."


    This is the third time that Gloria has heard this sentence since she boarded the strange cat bus. The first two times, Gloria didn''t understand the situation, so she chose to be silent.


    This time, Gloria finally made a voice and gave an address: "witch town."


    "The cat bus is about to leave. Sit down! The destination is witch town!"


    The voice fell, and the cat bus began to run wildly. It was fast and fast, rolling over mountains and flowing water in case of mountains. The most wonderful thing is that the plush meat pad of the cat bus did not produce the slightest rebound, and I didn''t feel bumpy at all.


    The cool wind at night poured into the carriage, and the hair and skirt made a strong sound in the wind. Greya sat on a soft orange plush cushion and looked out the window at the changing scenery.


    She raised her head and looked at a circular diagram at the top of the right wall of the cat bus, which marked the names of several platforms. Greya estimated that these addresses should be the destination of the so-called "Cat Bus"? The "witch town" she previously reported is one of them.


    Greya chose witch town because among all the platforms on the map, only witch town seems to have something to do with "Wizards".


    Other platforms, such as "soup house", "tree nest", "Mermaid sea", "empty island"... "Monument Valley", etc., seem quite ordinary just from the name.


    Therefore, greya locked in witch town almost the first time.


    "Do you use cat bus as a bridge connecting various areas? It''s strange, but it''s also very interesting." Greya stretched herself and blew the night wind. "She happened to overcome a difficulty in the birth art. Take this opportunity to relax and have fun."


    Greya closed her eyes and felt the speed of the cat bus leisurely.


    Suddenly, the cat bus braked sharply and stopped moving. When Gloria opened her eyes, she saw a strange street sign standing abruptly on the flat and abnormal roadside. There was an oil lamp hanging on the street sign, and under the lamp stood a civet cat with an umbrella.


    Greya raised her eyebrows. Angel is good at playing. How many passengers did she get on the way? And this guest, who looks like a beast, is wearing a human bathrobe, which is interesting.


    The fat face of the orange cat slowly turned to the road sign. The two huge cat eyes were like "lights", emitting bright white light: "the cat bus serves you."


    The civet cat seemed unable to see greya and said to the cat head, "does this bus go to the soup house?"


    The orange cat turned his head and three striped big tails shook: "this trip''s destination, witch town."


    "Witch town? Well, I''ll wait for the next bus."


    The voice of the civet cat fell, and the orange cat set off again. Greya looked back and saw the strange civet cat standing alone with an umbrella under the light and silently watching the cat bus leave.


    "In this dreamland, there are not only cats and buses, but also other intelligent lives?" With a relaxed attitude of entertainment, greya guessed with a smile: "that civet cat was going to the soup house. If I chose to go to the soup house just now, wouldn''t this civet cat also get on the bus?"


    "If the civet cat gets on the bus, what follow-up story will happen?"


    Gloria did not forget that the illusion in feather earrings, even if it was just a scratch on the wall, could make up a big play. Maybe the civet cat itself has a story line?


    Greya guessed excitedly and didn''t feel "hooked by the nose". It was like playing a third-party role with a story line to experience another life through this role.


    The cat bus ran on the flat path for a while, and then it stopped at a corner. Greya thought she had met another hitchhiker, but there was no one outside the window.


    This is a big turn of more than 90 degrees, with hillsides on one side and cliffs on the other. Below the cliff is a sea with roaring waves.


    Greya only saw an iron sign around the corner.


    The road sign drew a forward arrow and left a line of words: "entrance to witch town."


    Greya looked forward along the road sign. The direction indicated by the road sign was the cliff. There was nothing but the dark sky and the white cliff ocean under the moon in the distance.


    When greya was confused, the cat bus suddenly squatted down, kicked its hind feet and jumped into the high air.


    Before greya could react, they passed through a strange door in the sky and fell into the other world.


    Thick fog, a lot of thick fog obscured greya''s sight.


    But Gloria didn''t care about the fog. Instead, she looked excited. Although the fog was heavy, she felt the same strong smell of nightmare in the fog.


    It was clear that the fog was flowing, but greya seemed to see the stagnant time.


    Everything will pass away, leaving only this volume of time that has not aged, waiting for you quietly in the depths of solitude.


    This strange feeling lingered in greya''s heart.


    Greya was completely immersed in it, which not only made her tremble with fear, but also made her unable to resist her desire and pursuit.


    She didn''t even feel that the cat bus was moving more and more slowly until it finally stopped in front of a wooden post with an oil lamp.


    "Witch town has arrived. Welcome to take the cat bus."


    As the orange cat turned over her huge head, greya slowly regained her consciousness.


    "This is witch town? Why is it so foggy?" Greya looked at the fog outside the car and asked questions in doubt.


    But the cat bus didn''t answer, but motioned greya to leave with her eyes.


    "That''s right. If the characters in the dreamland are intelligent, they need to involve more levels, which angel can''t do at present." At the thought of this, greya also turned off the conversation with the cat bus and got out of the car.


    Just after she got off, the cat bus immediately shook three tails and climbed up the wooden post.


    There is a thin silk thread at the top of the wooden column. I don''t know where it leads. The cat bus stepped on the silk thread without shaking, and its limbs moved rapidly. It ran to the deep fog along the silk thread and soon disappeared.


    Greya lifted her hair and looked at where the cat bus had put her down.


    There was nothing around. There was only a memorial archway inserted at the fork of the road. The memorial archway was broken. A row of words written with dirty blood could be seen between the cobweb and rags: "witch town."


    Under the "witch town", there is a row of small words. Greya looked closer and found a row of suggestive words: "welcome to witch town. This will be your... Nightmare amusement park."


    Nightmare amusement park? Greya smiled faintly. The strong smell of nightmare world was already a nightmare for her.


    "Use fog to decorate the atmosphere of terror? This is a, terrible town?" Greya smiled without fear. As a wizard, she had little fear. But here, greya obviously felt that her emotions were controlled by angel''s dreamland. Even if she didn''t feel terrible in her heart, the violent heartbeat and dignified atmosphere made her unconsciously enter a state of concentration.


    Then, without hesitation, greya walked into the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, angel was drawing a plan. He planned to refine a temporary residence for Fred.


    In fact, at first, angel wanted to refine a makeshift. But later, I thought that this was the second alchemy product after he had his own logo, so I was a little more serious.


    Moreover, even if it is refined, Fred is only a temporary residence. Finally, this thing still belongs to angel, and there is no need to worry about the fat water falling into the fields of outsiders.


    However, no matter how serious refining is, it is just a temporary residence for the soul. Therefore, angel is more in the design of shape. In angel''s consciousness, when his exclusive alchemy logo is publicized, he should at least make his "art and taste" above the standard.


    The main magic material angel has determined that he uses "the skull of the dead" as the main body of the soul. Therefore, his shape design should take into account the fragility of bone materials.


    Soon, a church made of white bones appeared on the paper.


    "Pure white bones, even with hollow relief, are still a little monotonous." Angel touched his chin and decided to gilt a layer of secret gold on the white bone.


    When Angel refined the finished product, he found that the pale bone and bright gold were strangely integrated.


    Although there are still defects in the appearance, it can basically reach the level of art.


    "It looks good. It''s called... The Church of the dead." Angel named it casually. Originally, he wanted to call it the white bone church, but later he thought it was too direct. It''s better to be gentle.


    Angel was very satisfied with the appearance, and the effect of the Church of the dead was also OK.


    The Church of the dead is actually composed of two parts, one is the house and the other is the base. The house is a semi-finished product. Angel originally planned to depict an extended magic pattern in the house, which can let the Church of the dead load more souls. But he hasn''t learned the magic pattern yet, so he can only do it for the time being.


    On the base of the Church of the dead, angel painted his logo and a magic pattern of silence.


    The dead silence magic pattern can release a lot of cold and dead Qi. It is often used by wizards to depict it on the antiseptic bottle. It can preserve some inactive limb organs with the effect of antisepsis.


    However, because it releases a lot of dead Qi, it can also be used to nourish the dead soul.


    The "skull of the dead" can be used as the residence of the dead soul for a long time. Coupled with the dead silence magic pattern, the Church of the dead has truly become a shelter for the dead.


    At least, before the magic crystal is consumed, the Church of the dead can always exist. There is no need to worry that it will wither in a short time like yunhun flower.


    After refining the Church of the dead, the next moment is to examine the effect.


    Angel took out the soul flower from the bracelet and put Fred and the dreamland in the soul flower into the Church of the dead. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 651

    When greya strolled around witch Town, she roughly understood what the sign meant by "nightmare amusement park".


    In the fog, greya couldn''t find her way at all. But these dense fog are very strange, as if there is life, and actively guide greya to buildings.


    Every building is empty. But everything in it tells a story of a nightmare.


    For example, in a slaughterhouse where greya went not long ago, the machete inserted on the chopping board made greya experience a nightmare of being chased and killed by the butcher.


    In addition, the half opened Scripture in the church made greya seem to be transformed into a convicted heretic witch, burned by fire and listening to bloody and evil teachings.


    In addition, the single door small building lacks a windbreaker with one arm, the paper lost all over the city hall, the bright hazy flowers and trees in the garden... All can become a "nightmare" alone, and together, it is a nightmare amusement park.


    Just like those meaningful things in feather earrings, people unconsciously make up a big play. But this time, angel took a step further. It was also brain mending. This time, Gloria experienced the story of her brain mending in the form of "nightmare".


    "This is also a new idea." Greya whispered. She asked angel for two things: first, a sense of integration into the nightmare world; Second, we should have new ideas.


    The experience of witch town alone is in line with these two points. The first point is very consistent. The strong sense of nightmare makes her more moved than the mountainside in the feather earrings.


    As for the second point - new idea, although there are still some deficiencies in the form of "nightmare", it is still an innovation if we really want to study and judge.


    Moreover, the experience of witch town made greya feel hearty.


    She had nightmares when she was a mortal. Now after all these years, she has rarely had nightmares.


    Although she doesn''t feel terrible about these nightmares, angel''s control of "emotion" is amazing. Even if she doesn''t feel terrible, in these nightmares, Gloria still feels her heart beating faster and sweating.


    Although there are still some places not to go, greya plans to leave witch town and go to other places.


    But she looked for a long time, but she couldn''t find the stone pile and copper bell that could call the cat bus.


    Greya recalled the umbrella cat she met on the trail. It should have been standing on the platform... But next to it was not a "stone pile and copper bell", but an iron road sign.


    Is the platform different in every place?


    Greya stayed in witch town for a long time, but still couldn''t find the platform. She thought about it and simply withdrew from the dreamland.


    After greya withdrew from the dreamland, she calmed down a little. Although those "nightmares" were just dreams, they also brought her some mood fluctuations. If it is realistic, angel naturally can''t do this step, but if she wants to experience the illusion, she must let go of her spiritual power, which gives angel the ability to control her emotions.


    After a while, Gloria reactivated the dream twins.


    She thought she would return to the original path in front of the cave, but she didn''t... she still stayed in the fog of witch town.


    "It''s different from the fantasy setting in feather earrings." Greya whispered. Is this a record of her previous experience? How did he do it?


    Greya still knows something about the dreamland, but she has never seen such a dreamland that can "continue the field".


    "But it''s also very interesting." Greya didn''t think much. Since she can''t leave by cheating, keep looking. After all, it''s a platform. It shouldn''t be put in an inconspicuous place.


    But Gloria was wrong.


    Two hours later, Gloria entered a lonely cabin. She passed by the wooden house many times, but she never went in. She thought that the platform should not be placed in a small wooden house?


    Reality hit her hard in the face.


    The platform is not only in the cabin, but also very inconspicuous!


    In this lonely cabin, there is nothing but a lonely oil painting hanging on the wall. And this lonely oil painting shows a... Lonely platform.


    Greya pulled a corner of her mouth: "don''t tell me that the platform in this picture is the platform of the cat bus."


    Greya reached into the painting. The next second, she found herself pulled into the painting by a strange force and stood in front of the platform.


    At the same time, in the distance came the familiar footsteps of wild animals.


    Greya looked up into the distance. On the road shrouded in thick fog, two lights came through the fog.


    When the orange striped cat jumped out of the fog, greya rubbed her swollen Temples: angel, you''re so good at playing!


    This orange cat is undoubtedly a cat bus.


    Seeing someone on the platform, the cat bus immediately stopped and turned its huge head with bright eyes: "beautiful lady, the cat bus serves you."


    Greya was wondering, why didn''t the cat bus ask her where to go?


    She looked up and saw that in the belly of the cat bus, there was a little girl with two sheep''s horns braided towards the sky, looking out curiously.


    Are there any guests?


    Greya turned around and asked the cat bus, "where is the destination of this bus?"


    "The destination of this trip, tree nest."


    Greya thought, "well, I''ll go to the tree nest, too."


    The cat bus nodded, opened the plush door and put down the ladder. Greya stepped up the steps and sat in the seat directly opposite the little girl.


    Only then did Gloria see the little girl clearly. To tell the truth, greya thinks the little girl looks very much like Shan, but compared with Shan, the girl is shorter and is estimated to be less than a meter tall.


    And although Shan looks like a girl, her actual age is very old, which can be seen from her mature eyes. The little girl in front of her eyes was ignorant, childish and naive, which was obviously different from Shan.


    "What did Angel do to build this girl in the dreamland? Did he have any special hobbies?" Greya looked at the girl opposite curiously.


    But the girl didn''t respond.


    The cat bus began to fly. The little girl didn''t seem to notice greya at all. She was still standing on the seat happily, but in this way, she was still a little short from the window. She could only support the window edge with her chubby little hands, pad up her feet and look at the scene outside the window.


    The cool wind poured in and blew the girl''s horn braid disorderly.


    She didn''t seem to feel cold at all. Instead, she laughed happily and shouted out of the window.


    Greya lifted her fluffy hair and looked out of the window. There was still fog outside. She didn''t know what the girl was excited about?


    Greya tried to talk to her, but no surprise, she didn''t get a response. The girl didn''t seem to know that there were people in the carriage.


    "It''s like a phantom." Gloria murmured.


    But on the contrary, maybe in the eyes of the girl, Gloria is actually like an illusion, in a non-existent world.


    "Maybe this is a story line set by angel? But what''s the meaning of the story line of mortals?" Gloria can see that the girl is just a mortal. Does she have to spend time reading mortal stories?


    When you get to the tree nest, just call the cat bus to the next place, but where to go? Forget it, choose whatever you want.


    At this time, the cat bus finally ran out of the fog.


    The little girl sitting opposite shouted more happily, just like the excited howl of apes when they saw the trees and vines.


    Greya shook her head. Although she hated noise, everything in front of her was just a fantasy and didn''t bother to care. She turned and looked out of the window. After the fog, she saw the soft moon again.


    Outside is the farmland under the moonlight.


    Moreover, there is no mountain cover, only relying on the moonlight can roughly collect the outside scenery.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mortal boundary, so is that tree nest a mortal village?" Greya frowned.


    When she was wondering, a burst of melodious music came from somewhere.


    This is a song that Gloria has never heard before, but somehow it sounds good, which makes people involuntarily associate with the gentle moonlight.


    The music is soft and very in line with the current artistic conception. The cat bus leaped over the mountains and the sea, the moonlit forest, the innocent childhood.


    At this moment, greya suddenly understood angel''s intention.


    The cat bus stopped, and the little girl jumped away. The girl who met her outside was a girl somewhat similar to her appearance.


    Greya didn''t get off and let the cat bus move on.


    Behind the cat bus, the two sisters hugged each other and ran happily towards a huge tree. Above the huge tree, there was a strange gray beast floating in the air.


    Greya saw this scene and roughly guessed the story line of the tree nest. It was mainly the two sisters, and the gray beast probably played some roles in it.


    However, knowing the truth, Gloria still has no intention to explore now.


    She generally understood angel''s setting of various regions. Witch town represents "awe of fear", and tree nest may represent "never forget the original heart".


    After walking for many years, she seems to have forgotten her original heart. But just now, her heart was vaguely touched, as if she saw herself when she was young.


    She didn''t let herself explore. She wanted to browse the whole fantasy area first, and then decide her next action.


    The cat bus went on. In the "Mermaid sea", greya saw the waves of the sea, and she vaguely felt that there was a strong smell of nightmare at the bottom of the sea. In the "empty island", she saw a piece of steel ruins. She didn''t explore the specific secrets


    Area by area, greya has a panoramic view.


    But she didn''t stop, but let the cat bus go on.


    On the way, greya met several passengers with different costumes, different identities and different expressions. Some are silent, some are afraid, some are worried... Maybe every guest has his own story line.


    At the last stop, greya went to a place called "mysterious mountain".


    This is a barren mountain.


    Greya was wondering what the mountain meant when a gust of wind blew in outside the car.


    When the wind blew through greya''s skin, she suddenly stood up from her seat... How can this feel?!


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 652

    The feeling of the nightmare world is that time seems to be stagnant, and everything seems to have deep meaning, even a plant.


    On this mountain, greya also has the feeling of nightmare, but that feeling is much lighter than that in witch town.


    She was just going to visit all the areas first, and then look for the areas she was interested in. She is most interested in the tree nest and Monument Valley, the former because of the gray beast flying in the sky, and the latter because of some strange puzzles.


    But now, whether it''s the tree nest or the Monument Valley, it''s forgotten by greya.


    All her attention was focused on the mysterious mountain.


    Because not long ago, she sat in the car and felt a breath that made her heart beat faster.


    It''s not because of fear or being manipulated by angel, it''s simply because of the breath... If greya doesn''t feel wrong, she faintly finds a sense of mystery here.


    The mysterious smell, greya has not felt it. The butterfly spirit in Felicia''s hand is a mysterious thing. Although the spirit of the butterfly is now in the hands of Felicia, in fact, in the earliest time, the spirit of the butterfly was in the hands of greya.


    However, the spirit of the butterfly did not show brilliance in greya''s hands. Instead, it was more suitable for Felicia, who was integrated into the blood of the brilliant Ming butterfly. Later, greya handed over the spirit of the butterfly to Felicia.


    Therefore, although Gloria has no mysterious things at present, she is no stranger to the smell of mysterious things.


    Anywhere else, greya wouldn''t be surprised to feel the mystery. However, she did not expect that she would feel the mysterious atmosphere in the dreamland refined by angel!


    Moreover, she felt a little familiar with the mysterious atmosphere.


    In fact, greya has seen many mysterious things, and even fought with wizards who have mysterious things. She also has a certain understanding of mysterious things.


    Although the breath of mysterious things is mostly the same, full of contradiction and harmony, unknown and disorder, in fact, the attribute perception in some concepts is still somewhat different.


    For example, not long ago, she and Sanders fought with the python Yorkshire in the sleepless city. Sanders once took out a mysterious thing. Later, according to angel, the mysterious thing was called the resentment puppet.


    Although in the overall sense, the smell of resentment puppet is almost the same as that of other mysterious things, which can make people immediately distinguish the identity of its mysterious things. However, Gloria, who has handled the "spirit of the butterfly", is very clear that although the breath of the complaining puppet coincides with the spirit of the butterfly to a great extent, the first feeling of the complaining puppet is gloomy and trembling, and the spirit of the butterfly has some lightness.


    Therefore, every mysterious thing can also be labeled in terms of perceived attributes.


    The reason why the Wizards outside the sleepless city believed that a new mysterious thing was born inside was that they had not perceived the breath of the same attribute before.


    Now, the mysterious atmosphere that Gloria perceives here.


    She felt vaguely familiar.


    In the sleepless city, she was tied to the transmission hall by red fox. At that time, she could feel the mystery almost 24 hours, whether it was from the silk thread or from the darkness.


    The mysterious smell from the silk thread comes from the harp in the hands of red fox.


    But there was another mysterious smell, but Gloria didn''t know what it was or where it was. But she remembered the attribute of the mysterious breath, the majestic momentum, and the feeling that the sea contains all rivers. Feel the breath carefully, as if facing a knowledgeable and omniscient God.


    Although she doesn''t know how the source world ranks mysterious things. But Gloria believes that if there is hierarchy, the mysterious thing is definitely far more than the harp in the hand of red fox.


    But now, she actually feels the same breath in angel''s dreamland.


    "But that''s not right." Gloria frowned, but there was still a difference. Although this breath also has some broad feelings, it is more than a thousand times thinner and very ethereal. It is far inferior to the mysterious harp of red fox.


    Greya doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s the mysterious thing that has always seen the Dragon without seeing the tail, or it may be another mysterious thing connected in one vein.


    But anyway, Gloria guessed that angel should have got a mysterious thing.


    But the question comes again. If angel really has a mysterious thing, why should he put it in this dreamland? This obviously doesn''t make sense.


    In terms of greya''s own character, if she gets the mysterious thing and it''s too late for her baby, how can she give it away.


    Even if he doesn''t treat others as his own, angel, as an alchemist who has been in contact with the mysterious field, is not so stupid. Give her a mysterious thing just for a golden VIP meal? If people in the wizard world have such awareness, what Barbie restaurant does she open? It''s not better to directly change its name to Barbie mystery store.


    In other words, the "mysterious thing" obtained by angel is actually something that can integrate the mysterious power into the illusion? But even if it is integrated into the illusion, what benefits can it bring?


    Greya also wondered if angel would understand the mystery and integrate into the dreamland. After all, there is a lesson from the nightmare world, but looking back, I think this possibility is very small. If you want to understand the sense of mystery, at least there must be a mysterious thing? Moreover, even if we can really understand it, it is also the business of mysterious alchemists, and angel is still far away.


    No matter how much doubt Gloria has in her heart, she can put it in a hundred years. She will know the answer by finding the source of this mysterious atmosphere first.


    Greya calmed down and quietly looked for the root of the sense of mystery on this barren mountain.


    A week passed in an instant.


    Grace spent all her time on this mysterious mountain this week. To her surprise, although she felt the sense of mystery from time to time, she just couldn''t find the source of the mysterious atmosphere.


    Nothing can arise without reason. As long as it exists, it can be traced back to its source.


    But now, she can''t find the source of the mystery? Why?


    Greya even thought about breaking through the illusion with the help of external forces. But somehow, when greya was about to do this, her heart beat.


    As if I felt some omen.


    If she really destroys this illusion, she may lose an opportunity.


    It was a premonition in her mind.


    Everyone, including ordinary people, occasionally gives a strange omen. Some of these omens are real omens, and some are pure delusions and self deception.


    Although wizards have a natural hunch, the accuracy rate may be higher than ordinary people. But after all, she is not a prophet, so she can''t be absolutely right.


    But at least relatively speaking, Gloria will believe this hunch.


    Early or late, he appeared before he wanted to destroy the illusion. Greya thought it might not be a coincidence.


    So she gave up the idea of destroying the dreamland with noumenon power, but she can''t always waste so much time looking for an ethereal source. She still has to find a way.


    Greya thought for a moment and simply put away the fantasy.


    She can''t find it. It''s impossible to find the person who made this illusion, can''t she? Just go to angel and ask.


    With this in mind, greya spun away from the magic house.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, angel had a full life. After refining the church for the dead for Freud, he gave David the alchemy works to be auctioned for his own selective operation.


    In the following time, angel entered a sedimentation period.


    During this period, angel mainly practiced a trick: the eye of Narda. Also known as the eye of alchemy, it can be used to identify the materials, properties and effects of unknown things.


    This trick is a trick that every alchemist must learn.


    In the original situation, although angel also put nalda''s eye on the practice list, in fact, his learning order is relatively backward. He still focuses on the magic tricks of the magic department first, supplemented by the corresponding missing sets.


    However, because the small spot gave him a diamond crystal, angel had to put Narda''s eye on the learning agenda. The main reason is that this rhombic crystal angel doesn''t trust others to identify it. He can only identify it himself.


    Narda''s eye is a level three trick.


    According to angel''s idea, it should be extremely difficult for nalda''s eye to learn, but in fact, the degree of learning difficulty of nalda''s eye depends entirely on your own details.


    Moreover, at the beginning, he thought that Narda''s eye was a trick focusing on refining the "eye" similar to the "true eye", but this was not the case. Although Narda''s eye looks like a visual trick, it is only a representation. Its core is an algorithm of magic formula.


    This algorithm is similar to the sorting and induction of nonlinear systems, but it needs a lot of knowledge.


    Therefore, if you want to learn the eye of Narda, the first thing to consider is your understanding of alchemical materials. The derivation of unknown substances will also be based on your existing knowledge.


    Its algorithm is very similar to some algorithms of holographic plate, but the magic energy formula in it is very different from the existence of scientific and technological civilization. Its result is not to draw inferences from one example, but is likely to draw inferences from one against a hundred, or even a thousand.


    With angel''s current knowledge, there is not much understanding of alchemy materials.


    He basically knows what he can use, such as unsophisticated magic materials or low-level magic materials. He has limited knowledge of some slightly precious or eccentric magic materials.


    But Narda''s eye needs a lot of self-knowledge as the inside information, so it is difficult because many alchemists have too poor inside information. It''s not difficult to say. If you have a good inheritance, you can basically get started by taking time to understand the magic materials related to memory.


    The more knowledge you accumulate, the fewer blind spots Narda''s eye will help you identify.


    An alchemist once speculated that if you can be omniscient, Narda''s eye can even penetrate the truth!


    Of course, this is a false proposition. If someone really knows everything, the truth will naturally be in his hands.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 653

    With angel''s current knowledge accumulation, it is still unable to reach the bottom line of Narda''s eye. Therefore, during this period of time, angel stayed at the source of flow and used the holographic plate to learn various alchemy related substances and reactions.


    His learning level is almost a thousand miles a day, which is also due to his complete alchemy inheritance. If someone else came, it would not be possible to spend time and money collecting relevant information overnight.


    On this day, angel still holds the holographic plate to study in the underground laboratory.


    But just after noon, Toby pecked at the door.


    Angel put away the holographic plate, opened the door and prepared to make a pact with Toby to warn him not to disturb him while he was studying. But before he could say anything, he found a note in Toby''s mouth.


    Angel took the note suspiciously and opened it.


    In the eyes of others, the note is a row of irregular random code. But in angel''s eyes, there was an obvious smell of nightmare attached to the note.


    Angel stretched out his right hand, put his fingers together and gently wiped the nightmare breath.


    The nightmare magic breath was immediately absorbed into the right hand.


    The random code on the note began to move, and finally formed a concise short sentence: "come and see me."


    Except for sanders, angel is not the second person who can use this nightmare means. Perhaps the elder martial brother Su Mishi who had never met could also control nightmare magic, but Su Mishi and he were still in a state of knowing each other, and it was impossible to talk to him in such a tone without even giving an address.


    "Did the tutor give it to you?" Angel''s finger flashed a flame, lit the note, and the sparks fell.


    Toby shook his head, muttered and rowed with his wings.


    "Mother-in-law Tiejia gave it to you?" Angel thought for a moment. It was estimated that Sanders gave the note to mother-in-law Tiejia, and then Toby handed it to him.


    "OK, let''s go to ask mother-in-law Tiejia first." Although he has basically confirmed Sanders, he also has some fault tolerance. It''s better to confirm it.


    When she arrived at Tiejia castle, Tiejia''s mother-in-law was making tea, and the tea was just the morning dew after the rain.


    While making tea, he beckoned Toby to come and drink with him.


    Toby flew over angel''s shoulder without hesitation and sat upright by the teacup. He looked a little less restless and a little more polite than before.


    "It''s better to be taught by my mother-in-law." Angel smiled and joked, and Toby got a white eye.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head. Although she had her own tea ceremony, she didn''t force Toby to study. Toby found that if he was a little more polite, mother-in-law Tiejia would give him more tea, so he spontaneously studied.


    Angel asked the source of the note, and the answer given to him by mother-in-law Tiejia was Sanders.


    "Has the tutor come back?" Angel whispered.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took a sip of tea and just replied, "he came back in the morning. He looks a little tired. It seems that the sleepless city has brought him a lot of pressure."


    "Hasn''t the sleepless city subsided yet?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia gathered her eyes and looked at Angel lightly: "you should know better than me."


    Angel smiled.


    "It should not subside in a short time, and it may become more and more intense." Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed.


    "Is there no solution?"


    "The solution? Who knows. At least there''s no useful news from the shining world. Maybe it will grow into a cancer in the wizard world of the southern region, which can''t be solved all the time." Mother-in-law Tiejia was filled with emotion.


    At this time, the armored Fort also moved to the entrance of the source of flow, and angel was ready to leave.


    "Maybe you can solve it when you grow up." Mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly said.


    Angel was stunned: "how is this possible?"


    "Nothing in the world is impossible." Mother-in-law Tiejia sipped her tea again and was not talking.


    Angel took Toby to leave, but Toby wanted to go back to the magic island and stayed in the armored castle for tea.


    Angel did not force Toby to warn him not to make trouble, so he left the source of flow alone.


    After angel left, there was only the sound of mother-in-law Tiejia drinking tea and the gurgling of tea on the small stove. However, this time, mother-in-law Tiejia no longer cooked the morning dew after the rain, but rose tea.


    At the smell of the rose, Toby stepped back.


    "If you want to leave, leave. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to leave later." Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and said to Toby.


    Toby was stunned and didn''t know what she meant. But it was ready to leave, because not long ago it had found the goblin who deceived its music box.


    Toby wanted to confront him, but he found that he had been driven out by his master and wandered in the mountains and forests. Toby has been secretly observing him these days.


    Since mother-in-law Tiejia has let it leave, let''s go. After saying goodbye to mother-in-law Tiejia, Toby fluttered his wings and flew out of the source of flow.


    The iron armour castle was quiet for a while, but the silence was not long, and an uninvited guest came.


    "Mother-in-law Tiejia." A voice of awe sounded in the tin house.


    The people were wearing purple robes, painted purple eye shadow and bright red lips, the most striking is the brooch on her chest, unique and dazzling.


    "Greya, long time no see." Mother-in-law Tiejia said faintly.


    "I haven''t seen my mother-in-law since my mentor left." Greya whispered. She was not surprised that mother-in-law Tiejia could see through her true spirit. Even her mentor was actually one generation shorter than mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "It''s almost 200 years since little candy went after the fallen star?" Mother-in-law Tiejia looked sad and sighed: "she is too persistent. With that person''s character, how can she stop for a trivial servant."


    When it comes to that person, mother-in-law Tiejia is neither happy nor sad. She is completely like a stranger.


    But greya clearly knew from some historical notes in the candy house that mother-in-law Tiejia and the great being were once the best partners. At that time, her mentor, Mrs. candy, allietti, was just a servant of the great existence.


    I just don''t know when mother-in-law Tiejia and the great being suddenly became strangers.


    For mother-in-law Tiejia, it''s not easy for greya to reply. After all, it involves her mentor. Even if the mentor is no better, she and Felicia can''t put their beaks outside.


    Greya glanced at the teapot with the smell of roses on the small stove: "when did grandma like tea?" She remembered that mother-in-law Tiejia had never hated tea before. On the contrary, the one in the machinery City preferred tea.


    "Hobbies will change, so will people''s hearts."


    Greya was silent for a moment: "I don''t know much about tea making, but I will have some special refreshments. Does my mother-in-law want to try?"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I can''t calm down and live in seclusion here after eating the food wizard''s food." Mother-in-law Tiejia said with a smile, "you shouldn''t come here to see me, a bad old woman?"


    "Mother-in-law doesn''t want to." Gloria: I''m here to find Angel. I have some doubts and need to find him to answer them for me


    Mother-in-law Tiejia narrowed her eyes: "then you can come. Just half an hour ago, angel left the source of flow."


    "He left? Does mother-in-law know where he went?"


    "Sanders returned to the savage cave not long ago, so where do you think he can go?" Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t answer the question.


    "The Lord phantom is back?" Greya''s eyes flashed a surprise: "thank you, mother-in-law. I''ll leave first... See mother-in-law again next time."


    "Forget it, don''t come."


    Without answering, greya left the source of flow with her head depressed.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia lowered her head and sipped the tea, purring, and rolled down a cup of tea with a strong rose aroma, but somehow she couldn''t feel any taste.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel saw Sanders, he was leaning back in his chair and pretending to sleep.


    Sanders''s face was a little pale and looked as tired as mother-in-law Tiejia said. But with the spiritual power of a true wizard, but in a short period of more than a month, how can he be so tired?


    Sanders''s current state is somewhat like that when he was in the machinery City.


    "Mentor." Angel whispered hello.


    Without opening his eyes, Sanders directly closed his eyes and said, "I''m looking for you. I have something to tell you. Don''t take care of the things over sleepless city for the time being and don''t get involved. I''ve cleaned up some troubles about you, and no one should come to trouble you."


    "However, you can''t be careless. Prophetic wizards such as Anglo probably still keep you in mind."


    Angel was stunned. Not long ago, he chatted with David at the patty bar. David also mentioned the sleepless city. However, David mentioned a lot of news, except the relevant part of angel.


    At that time, angel was still puzzled. Now the puzzle has been solved. It was Sanders who operated in it.


    "Mentor, what''s the situation in the sleepless city now? Have you dealt with the gold thread left in their bodies?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders still closed his eyes: "the situation there is very bad, and the dark field is still extending. It is full of mezzanine space. There is basically no possibility for anyone to escape. If you continue, the whole eternal night country may suffer."


    "As for the gold thread, it can be handled. But the mutation speed is too fast, and sometimes it can''t be handled."


    When Sanders said this, he suddenly said, "the spotted dog seems to have left the sleepless city."


    "Left. Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m back to the nightmare world. I can''t feel its breath outside." Sanders''s tone was a trace of regret. He originally wanted to capture it, but at present, it seems that it can''t be a case.


    "I heard fox say that the little spot was secretly brought to the wizard world by Yorkshire. It should be the east window incident, and its owner found the nightmare world." Angel also felt a little sorry: "if the little spot was a mysterious thing, it might be a high-level one. Unfortunately, it didn''t want to leave with me at that time."


    Sanders: by the way, did you study the crystal it gave you


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 654

    Angel shook his head and said with a little blush: "recently, I have been studying nalda''s eye, but the current progress still does not meet the minimum standard for opening nalda''s eye."


    "I have also heard about Narda''s eye. If you want to make achievements, you must accumulate enough knowledge." Sandston said, "if you need it, you can read the books in my study at any time."


    Angel nodded. Although his alchemical inheritance was enough to push Narda''s eye to a very high level, after all, there was still a time difference in this inheritance.


    The times are advancing, and the world is changing anytime and anywhere. For example, in the past, two hundred miles was already a far place. Now with the emergence of steam trains and large cargo ships, the definition of going far can be further, and ordinary people can even travel to other countries.


    Even the mortal world is the same day by day, not to mention the changes in the wizard world.


    Wizards traverse the major universal planes. Almost every once in a while, a large number of new materials will be recorded, whether they are native to the wizard world or other planes. This measure cannot be measured in Tao Li.


    It is estimated that the alchemy books filmed by angel in Nero were compiled ten thousand years ago, or even earlier.


    In the past ten thousand years, the wizard world has found not too many new materials, many extinct materials will be replaced by new materials, and many alchemy and purification technologies are also being innovated. Therefore, angel does not feel that he has alchemical inheritance, so he can rest easy.


    What should be accumulated or precipitated.


    If he only focuses on the technology of the past, his progress will suddenly stop at a certain moment. Only by accepting new things and taking the best of both, can we make great progress.


    And Sanders'' study, although there are many records about alchemy, is not as good as his alchemy inheritance. However, in terms of timeliness, it records many alchemical materials found in modern times, which is the missing part of angel at present.


    "Narda''s eye is a three-level trick after all. Even if the accumulation of information is almost the same, it takes a long way to build its model. So you don''t have to worry and practice step by step." Sanders added this sentence. He knew that angel learned tricks very fast. In the past, basic tricks could be achieved overnight by relying on talent, but slightly advanced tricks were not simply unscrupulous with talent.


    "I know." Angel nodded. Although he understood Sanders'' meaning, he still wanted to learn nalda''s eye as soon as possible. Nowadays, the situation of the wizard community in the southern region is more and more unstable. Only their own strength is the greatest guarantee.


    "In addition to the sleepless city, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Sandton paused and finally opened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of fatigue, but he strengthened his spirit and solemnly said to angel, "I will leave the southern region and go to the abyss recently. The return date is uncertain, and the magic island will be taken care of by you temporarily."


    Angel was stunned. Sanders said similar things when he was in the machinery City, but he didn''t say the destination at that time. Was he going to the abyss?


    "Lord Su Mishi is coming back. In fact, the tutor can give him the magic island to take care of..."


    Before Angel finished, Sanders directly interrupted him: "flora also has her own territory in the savage cave. Do you think there will be Sumi? You don''t have to worry. Although the magic island is left to you for the time being, you can leave most things to Goodall."


    "I know you will go home recently. At that time, you can choose to close the island directly. Other goodes know what to do."


    Sanders blocked angel''s words directly and said, "in fact, these are another thing."


    Sanders took out the crystal ball from the space and pushed it directly in front of Angel: "see for yourself."


    When the voice fell, a ripple appeared on the surface of the crystal ball, like a circular screen, and a figure appeared in the crystal ball - it was an old and rickety old woman.


    "Lord Maya?" Angel whispered suspiciously.


    The figure in the crystal ball is Maya, who is "measuring the starry sky". Her eyes are obscure. There seems to be another person behind her, but only half of her arm is exposed.


    This is... DORO? Although only half of his arm was exposed, angel and Duoluo lived for nearly half a year. They recognized his identity only by virtue of some characteristics of their hands.


    In the picture, Maya whispered, "although I don''t want to contact you, Dodo has no way to enter the magic island. He can only ask me to come."


    Listen to Maya. Did Dorothy come to phantom island? Angel looked up at Sanders.


    Sanders motioned him to keep looking down.


    "I don''t care about you." Maya''s voice was long and slow: "this time I didn''t come to you, but DORO sensed something about your apprentice... It''s angel."


    Maya: "someone will deal with angel. Dorothy didn''t see who it was, but it should have something to do with your enemy. That''s all. How to deal with it depends on yourself."


    This is the end of the screen.


    When angel was still stunned, Sanders said, "you heard it, too. What do you think?"


    Angel thought silently for a long time before he said, "prophecy is an unknown. Since this unknown shows its ferocious fangs, I will try to avoid it or... Break it."


    Sanders was stunned by angel''s words.


    "Interesting." Sanders suddenly smiled. "Those who want to deal with you are basically my enemies. Don''t you blame me?"


    "I can''t deal with my tutor, but with me. It shows that their mentality has lost."


    Sanders nodded: "their mentality has completely collapsed when I stepped on them. However, my enemies are basically formal wizards. Even if their mentality is not enemy to you, their strength is far better than you. Therefore, don''t be careless."


    Sanders was satisfied with angel''s answer and continued: "among my enemies, those who will lower their identity to deal with you, I guess there is only one wizard organization."


    - "rat ant underground meeting."


    "It''s a wizard organization. In fact, it also exalts them. They may not even compare with ordinary wizard families." Sanders said faintly, "this is a group of surviving organizations composed of wilderness wizards and wandering wizards. They are notorious and do all kinds of things."


    "I once destroyed their organization, but I escaped two core wizards. I heard that they have become active again recently. They often shout for revenge, but they never dare to come to the door." Sanders sneered: "the strength of those two people is average. They are both first-class wizards. However, they have good skills to escape and hide. They even have props to avoid prophecy, so they really want to deal with you. You must be careful."


    "But I guess even if they want to deal with you, they won''t come in person at the beginning. I''ll let people talk outside recently and want to recruit them. I think they will be worried about getting the news. As for other shrimp and crab generals, there should be no problem if you want to deal with them with your strength."


    It''s not the first time angel has heard of the taboo of rat ant underground meeting. Many wizard magazines have recorded this organization, but most of them are negative news. Some styles of rat ant underground society are more like the dark organization of mortals, and there is no style that a wizard should have.


    Angel had heard of it before, but he had never touched it. As a result, this time the other party suddenly pointed the spear at him, obviously because he couldn''t deal with Sanders. When he had nowhere to spill, angel suffered from the fish in the pond.


    He was not afraid, but he was not afraid. Moreover, he knew very well that since he had become Sanders'' disciple, he should be prepared to be implicated.


    At the beginning, flora and Su Mishi were not involved, and he was no exception.


    However, because of the identity of an alchemist, many people who had enemies with Sanders decided to wait and see. If they could not get angry, they would not get angry. But the reckless rat ant underground meeting decided to pick the jackpot.


    As he said to Sanders, prophecy is not an unchangeable established fact. Now that he has known the prophecy, there are many ways to deal with it.


    He may not be able to deal with a wizard, but it''s not difficult to avoid his whereabouts.


    Sanders: just know it


    When this topic was over, Sanders closed his eyes again. Angel thought that his mentor was going to order him to leave, so he planned to say goodbye and leave first.


    Sanders said without warning: "I''m going to the nightmare world later."


    Angel stopped and looked back hesitantly: "where is the mentor going to the nightmare world?"


    Sanders saw something out of thin air in his hand. It was a wooden lock full of the smell of nightmare.


    "Go here." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel knows the origin of this wooden lock. Not long ago, Sanders cheated Eliza. It was obtained by an ancient wizard from the nightmare world. The matching book is the travel chronicle of the dream world.


    "The tutor is going to the mysterious attic recorded in the book?"


    According to the records of the travel chronicle of the dream world, there is a mysterious attic in that area, which is mysterious from the inside to the outside. For example, the mysterious mirror with absolute reproduction ability, the swing swinging on the long river of fate, and the box of infinite mysteries


    The wooden lock was obtained from the mysterious attic.


    "Go and see where it is and where it is in the nightmare world." Sanders rubbed his temples: "I hope it''s not too close to the core."


    This is the map!


    Seeing angel''s eager expression, Sanders quickly stopped: "don''t think about going in. It''s an unknown area. I''m not sure I can find you at the first time."


    Even in Nello city and witch Town, which Sanders is already familiar with, angel often almost gets caught. For the area where the mysterious attic is located, he dare not let Angel pass. 8)


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 655

    Angel regretted that he couldn''t enter the nightmare world, but he had to step back when he thought of the mysterious and strange things in the nightmare world.


    Sanders: when I get back, I''ll tell you what''s going on inside


    "Then I''ll stay in the magic island tonight. At the same time, I also want to borrow some books on alchemy materials from my study." Angel said.


    Sanders nodded. "There are also some alchemy books in the open-air study in the gravity garden. I''ll take them together..."


    Sanders turned pale as he spoke.


    The body leaning on the sofa trembled without warning.


    Angel had doubts in his eyes and was about to ask. But Sanders suddenly opened his eyes, buried his head and kept panting, like a seriously ill patient, even his forehead began to sweat.


    "Mentor, what''s the matter with you?" Angel hesitated to speak. Was Sanders seriously injured in sleepless city?


    Sanders didn''t respond, just calming his breath. After a while, he looked up, "nothing''s wrong. Some old problems have been committed."


    Sanders, whose breath was basically calm, seemed to be normal, but his face was paler than before.


    "Mentor, you look very weak now." Angel looked worried: "why don''t we go to the nightmare world for the time being? We''re not in a hurry about the mysterious attic."


    "I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry." After Sanders''s voice fell, he felt that it seemed a little too cold, and added: "this old problem will not cause me any confusion. After all... Primary and secondary are different."


    Sanders frowned: besides, he didn''t dare to hurt me.


    Angel didn''t understand what Sanders meant, but seeing that Sanders had made up his mind, he didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, Sanders'' state can''t be worried by angel, but just before, when Sanders was panting heavily, angel vaguely saw a double shadow appear on Sanders.


    The ghost was a dotted outline. He didn''t see it clearly, but when Sanders looked up, he found that Sanders had a strange blood red in one eye.


    However, when Sanders'' breath was calm, the ghost disappeared completely, and Sanders'' pupils gradually returned to normal.


    Such a situation is by no means what Sanders said about the "old problem". Angel estimated that it should be the effect caused by some kind of magic method. Did someone use the curse magic method to the mentor? That''s why Angel couldn''t help talking.


    Seeing that Sanders looked much calmer, angel was thinking whether to ask about the virtual shadow, but at this time, there was a knock at the door of the study.


    "Good afternoon, my Lord." Goodall''s figure appeared in front of the door: "Lord Gloria is in the living room. She said she was looking for master pat."


    Looking for angel? Sanders glanced at angel, but there was no accident on his face.


    Angel whispered, "not long ago, I refined a brooch attached to the illusion for Lord greya. I guess there''s something wrong with the brooch."


    "Did you refine the brooch for greya?" Sanders raised his head and looked directly at the direction of the living room. After a while, he said, "I saw the brooch in front of Gloria''s chest. The magic node is well hidden."


    "Come on, go to the living room and see if Gloria has any questions for you." Sandston paused: "I just want to test your understanding of fantasy."


    Sanders seldom tests angel''s dreamland. Compared with the rule teaching, he hopes that angel can develop himself and walk out of his own path. However, any Wizard of magic department should abide by a basic logic for the arrangement of the dreamland without moving with his heart.


    Sanders thought, anyway, there''s nothing for the moment. It''s OK to go and see the fantasy arranged by angel. It''s just that he also has something to tell greya.


    Angel followed sanders and they left the study together.


    At the thought that Sanders said he wanted to test his dreamland level, angel''s heart gripped. To tell the truth, he hasn''t considered the logic of fantasy for a long time.


    Setting up a fantasy world is either to set up a fog fantasy world that does not need a logical base point, or to use the nightmare effect, or simply use talent to forcibly control emotions. "Different plants should also conform to phototaxis in the dreamland", "the distribution of volcanic ash should test the measurement of wind in the dreamland", "there can be no sea fish in the river and no river fresh in the sea"... In fact, angel considers very few of these things and arranges them according to their nature.


    Angel himself didn''t know whether there was a logical problem with the fantasy he arranged in Gloria''s brooch.


    As a result, his mood suddenly became uneasy.


    When they arrived in the living room, greya was looking down at the brooch in front of her chest with thinking in her eyes. Hearing the footsteps, greya looked up and said, "Why are you here? I''m not looking for you."


    Greya stood up and looked at Sanders. Suddenly, she seemed to find something interesting in Sanders. She raised her eyebrows and said to Sanders, "the process of soul body variation has accelerated... What? Did you encounter something that needs to be worked hard in sleepless city? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be unable to hold down the variant."


    Sanders looked at greya and angel, who was uneasy beside him. He also whispered back: "on the way back, he was calculated by the fox and frog and ambushed outside."


    As soon as Gloria heard the fox, her eyes immediately darkened: "did you kill the fox? Didn''t you always want its mysterious harp?"


    "Yorkshire came and saved them." Sanders'' eyes flashed with regret. He even used the man in his body and didn''t leave them.


    "Hehe, just in time, I will blade the fox myself." Greya''s eyes flashed with hatred: "a group of demons also know how to calculate? I''m curious about how they calculate you."


    "In fact, some wizards in the Freon area have already been controlled by Yorkshire. However, they have always behaved normally, and everyone has not noticed the anomaly." Sanders didn''t go on, but greya basically understood the situation.


    When the two armies were fighting, the loyal teammate behind them suddenly rebelled. Whether stabbing him or others, it would bring great disadvantages to their own side. Under such a disadvantage, Sanders can counterattack the enemy''s loss of armor, and even the enemy generals come out to rescue themselves. It can be said that he is very powerful.


    "Unconsciously controlled some wizards? It seems that the current situation of sleepless city is worse than I thought." Greya smiled and didn''t continue to talk about the sleepless city, but continued to say about Sanders''s "illness": "now your soul body variation is becoming more and more serious. When will you consider bringing back my * *? As long as you find the * *, I will customize a delicious meal for you at the first time."


    Sanders was silent for a moment: "Lord Munch has urged me to go to the abyss many times. Let''s put it on the agenda before this matter stabilizes. Moreover, with the strength of both of us, if we want to make small moves under the eyes of the legendary demon, we have to think about it in the long run. Just as Su Mishi is coming back, I will discuss it with him."


    Greya also understood the seriousness of the matter. It was almost impossible to achieve it overnight. She could only nod and accept it. At this time, her eyes suddenly fell on Angel: "last time in sleepless city, I found that the fox didn''t seem to have any hostility to angel. Why don''t you take him with you when you go?"


    Sanders shook his head. In fact, at the beginning, he also had the idea of taking angel. After all, after a series of confirmation, it seems that the demons in the nightmare world are not too hostile to angel. But after the witch Town, his idea changed.


    The witch was bent on killing angel.


    "Angel is an apprentice. It''s no use going." Sanders spoke directly back.


    Greya thought about it and thought it was right. Although she has an intuition that angel, a "miracle boy", may continue to create miracles, angel''s current strength is still too weak. If she can be promoted to an official wizard, she will have more means to protect her life, but if she is an apprentice... Gloria shakes her head and forget it.


    The two ended their voice conversation. Sanders sat at the other end of the sofa and put on a good look.


    Greya frowned. "Why are you still here?"


    Sanders didn''t answer, so he had to work for angel and whispered Sanders'' purpose to greya.


    Greya turned her mouth and said to Sanders, "well, from the perspective of a true wizard, there are not many defects in angel''s dreamland foundation. Can you rest assured?"


    Greya obviously meant to evict Sanders.


    Sanders did not move: "I believe your eyes. But when you say so, I''m more curious. Do you have any questions to ask Angel alone?"


    With a sneer, greya sat on the sofa and crossed her legs, looking nonviolent and uncooperative.


    Sanders said carelessly, "if I really want to know, you can''t hide it. You might as well tell me. I''m also very interested in the dreamland refined by angel."


    Greya was silent for a long time, but she still opened her mouth. But she looked at angel and asked angel, "what is the source on the mysterious mountain?"


    Although she knew she couldn''t hide Sanders, greya still asked deliberately. She believed angel could understand her meaning.


    Greya''s question was also expected by angel.


    However, just as expected, he was a little surprised... He thought that "mysterious objects" should be found in greya''s vision, but it seems that greya didn''t find them either.


    Seeing that angel''s expression changed quickly, greya doubted, "can''t you say it?"


    "It''s not that I can''t say... Just because I don''t know what the source is." Angel shrugged, showing a helpless expression.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 656

    "You don''t know the source?" Greya looked incredulous: "didn''t you hide that item in it?"


    That item? Angel was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Greya seemed to think he had put a mysterious thing in the dreamland.


    Angel explained, "it''s just a feeling, not a real object."


    "Just feeling, not in kind?" Gloria whispered these words with an expression of enlightenment. She had guessed that angel could not hide a mysterious thing in the dreamland and give it to others at will, but she still didn''t believe that angel could integrate the sense of Mystery into the dreamland.


    But now angel has admitted this fact, which allows her logic to make up for it.


    However, greater doubts filled greya''s mind: "how did you integrate it into the dreamland? It''s obviously impossible, unless you''ve been promoted to..."


    - mysterious alchemist?


    In the face of greya''s doubt, angel didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t say what happened in the small spot.


    At this time, Sanders, who had been sitting on the sofa as a spectator, suddenly made a noise:


    "What are you talking about, don''t you explain?"


    Sanders interrupted greya and let Angel down the steps, greatly relieved.


    Greya rolled her eyes and glanced sideways at Sanders: "it seems that you apprentice have a lot to hide from you."


    Although greya''s words are ironic, Sanders can capture the deep jealousy in greya''s words.


    Sanders turned his head and looked at Angel: could it be that angel had done something angry and resentful, and even a real wizard like greya was envious?


    Sanders decided to ask Angel secretly what was going on.


    But then Gloria said, "I know you want to ask Angel privately. No, come and see for yourself."


    As she spoke, greya looked at angel with complex emotions, and then directly activated the fantasy in the brooch, bringing all three people present into the scope of the fantasy.


    In an instant, heaven and earth overturned, and their eyes were fascinated by a thin mist.


    Soon, angel and greya broke through the fog.


    This is a basic test. As long as you release the mental defense line, you can enter the illusion. As long as there is even a trace of hesitation in your heart, you will not be included here without opening the spiritual defense line.


    Angel and greya first appeared on a path.


    Here is the starting position of the illusion, the path in front of the cave. Greya raised her eyebrows. She thought she would read her original information and enter the mysterious mountain. She didn''t expect to appear here. Is it because more than one person entered the illusion this time?


    Greya''s mind was still spinning, but her mouth opened first and said, "look, you are superficial teachers and disciples at all. Your mentor doesn''t trust you at all, and you don''t even dare to open the divine defense line."


    Greya deliberately didn''t explain anything and pulled Sanders into a dreamland just to say these words.


    Naturally, she knew that this would not separate their relationship between teachers and disciples, but it was enough to disgust them and make herself happy.


    "In the future, if your tutor doesn''t want you or dies in a foreign land, the door here will be opened for you at any time." Greya patted angel on the shoulder as if she were thinking of him.


    "I thought you would use the night to cover up some logical flaws of the illusion, but when you look carefully, there are no fallacies in some basic ideas." I don''t know when Sanders appeared behind them and just looked at the surrounding scenery in his spare time.


    Sanders first evaluated his first impression of the dreamland, then turned to greya and said, "when I die, I guess angel should be no worse than you. Besides, I will never die."


    So, if you want to make angel''s idea, you''d better take a break.


    In this regard, greya said she rolled her eyes secretly.


    Sanders said and came to angel''s side: "what is the purpose of your construction of this dreamland?"


    For sanders, you have at least one purpose in building a fantasy. Whether it is to trap the enemy, kill the enemy, or like angel''s refined music box, it must have a purpose.


    At present, he has not seen what angel''s purpose is.


    And what is the theme you want to express?


    Is it just a meaningless fantasy in a brooch? Sanders thought it should not be like this. From the ambiguous question that greya asked angel, we can see that there is definitely something fishy in this fantasy.


    "Purpose." Angel thought, "this is my purpose to meet the conditions put forward by Lord Gloria."


    The implication is that this brooch was made by greya on her own initiative. Serving customers is his purpose.


    "What is Grace''s request?"


    "Have a sense of nightmare and..."


    "And new ideas." Greya said, "angel has done it, and he has done it very well. I believe that apart from the technical work of alchemy, you can''t do anything more innovative than the illusion constructed by angel if you just use the illusion to speak."


    Greya stabbed Sanders again, and stepped on Sanders'' best magic territory.


    Sanders did not speak, but silently observed where the so-called "new idea" and "theme" were in this dreamland? Previously, angel said that greya''s two requirements, the first is the sense of nightmare world. He hasn''t felt any sense of nightmare world until now.


    Where are these feelings of nightmare?


    Sanders looked up at the sky, with thick black fog and cold moonlight.


    The foundation of this illusion is very weak. For people below level 3 apprenticeship, they may be confused. But for him, it can be broken directly. But since Gloria moves in the dreamland as an ordinary person, he can''t do these things.


    Then go step by step and see what foreshadowing angel has buried in this dreamland.


    At this time, greya touched the stone pile bell in front of the cave and asked angel, "are the platforms in each area different?"


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    "Your platform in witch town makes it easy for me to find." GRIYA complained.


    Thinking of the platform he set up in the oil painting, angel smiled and said, "it''s fun."


    "You know, your fun is actually playing with me." When greya pretended to be angry and saw Angel admit her mistakes again and again, she snorted coldly, "forget it, just pass the time."


    While they were talking, the cat bus finally came.


    Sanders looked at the cat bus full of childlike fun and imagination and couldn''t help laughing: "is this what you call the platform bus?"


    Angel scratched his head in embarrassment: "yes, this is a cat bus, a means of transportation in this dreamland."


    Greya had boarded the bus and said to them, "I''m going to the mysterious mountain. Do you want to come together?"


    Sanders shook his head and listened to greya''s tone. There seemed to be something strange in the mysterious mountain. Sanders plans to visit the mysterious mountain at last. It''s rare to come to angel''s dreamland. He wants to check angel''s dreamland first.


    Since Sanders has no past, angel naturally wants to stay. As a person who was examined by the teacher for "homework", although he had the intention to go, he didn''t dare to mention it at the moment.


    Greya rode on the Cat Bus: "I''m waiting for you in the mysterious mountain. I hope I don''t wait too long."


    After greya left, Sanders learned from her and rang the bell on the stone pile. After a while, the second cat bus arrived and they got on the bus.


    "Cat bus is at your service. Where do the guests want to go?" The big head of the orange cat turned to the carriage, and two light bulbs like a light source shone on the two people, making their faces pale, which was different from the orange light in the carriage.


    "Go to witch town." Sanders looked at the platform sign and said directly.


    From beginning to end, Sanders did not ask angel''s opinion on the issue of fantasy.


    Sitting in the carriage, angel was worried: "mentor, the witch town in the dreamland is actually far from the witch town in the nightmare world. I have been to very few places in the witch Town, which I imagined."


    Sanders didn''t say anything about it, but commented on the dreamland he saw at present.


    As greya said, at present, Sanders has not found anything wrong with the fantasy. The environment of the mountain forest is lush, and there is almost no logical error.


    However, Sanders found some familiar places: "it seems that some landforms in this mountain forest are similar to the fairy tale world. Did you learn from the terrain there?"


    Angel nodded. The landform here does draw lessons from the environment of some fairy tale world, but in fact, there are still a large part, such as the flat asphalt road, the roadside stop signs and small pavilions, which are all from the films of earth civilization.


    "Your observation ability is good. It''s very helpful for you to go out. Mountains and rivers are natural and are the best teachers." Sanders was very satisfied with angel''s insight. Before reaching a certain level, the dreamland of flying still had to conform to the law.


    After arriving at witch Town, Sanders picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the feeling of nightmare world would be here. Moreover, angel divides the fantasy into different areas, which is also an interesting technique, which is a bit similar to the regional distribution of the nightmare world.


    Along the way, Sanders was not talking, but carefully observed angel''s fantasy.


    Although his face was expressionless, there was still some imperceptible admiration in his eyes. The ability to integrate the sense of nightmare into the dreamland is probably only angel can do, so real, so appropriate, and so consistent.


    It is estimated that every wizard, even a true wizard, can''t help admiring when he sees such a dreamland.


    Sanders strolled around witch town and enjoyed the horror of greya. For this long lost horror, Sanders only commented on it: "your talent can enable you to cooperate with nightmare fantasy and control the emotions of others in the fantasy, but the upper and lower limits of this emotion are based on your personal experience."


    "The horror I experienced just now is that you think there should be such a terrorist reaction and degree of terror. Define the horror tolerance of others according to your standards, which will greatly reduce your fantasy."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 657

    "One more thing." Sanders continued to comment: "you build the dreamland area of witch town here, supplemented by such a strong sense of nightmare, in fact, you want to make people fear and fear. Am I right?"


    Angel nodded like mashing garlic.


    To be exact, he conceived a theme for each area when constructing the illusion, and the theme of witch town is indeed "fear".


    "Good idea." Sanders first affirmed it, but when the subject changed, it was cold Criticism:


    "But by your standards, only mortals and a small number of weak willed apprentices can have this sense of ''awe of fear''. For wizards, this is not up to standard. At most, it makes people feel that there are some new ideas, but others are useless."


    "Even apprentices who are a little more mature can''t find the tricky by virtue of your deliberate manipulation of emotions, but they see through that this is a fantasy. This is your failure."


    What Sanders said just points out angel''s own blind spot.


    Greya also experienced the witch town fantasy. She also understood what Angel wanted to express, but like Sanders, she came to this conclusion with a condescending look down; It is not the conclusion that arises spontaneously after experiencing great fear.


    Although the conclusions are the same, the results of illusion are different in different ways.


    If we can get understanding after experience, then this illusion can be regarded as playing a real role.


    When Angel understood this, he also knew why Sanders was disappointed.


    As far as the fairyland of witch town alone is concerned, although the effect looks good, it does not perfectly achieve the "theme".


    "There are two solutions. Either strengthen your emotional control ability and make your emotional tolerance surpass everyone else. Or strengthen your ability to construct the illusion, so that others can''t break it even if they find it is an illusion."


    Sanders said the solution coldly, and then came to the lonely cabin with great strides.


    With his familiarity with angel and his visit to witch Town, he can guess angel''s bad taste. Sure enough, in the painting of the cabin, he found the platform to leave.


    They walked directly through the oil painting and entered the platform in the painting.


    In this process, angel still bowed his head and reflected on his mistakes, but he didn''t find the arc slightly raised by the corner of Sanders''s mouth.


    Although Sanders spoke harshly, he was quite satisfied in his heart.


    Although he directly pointed out the defects of angel''s dreamland, in fact, looking back, angel built this dreamland itself without killing heart and malice, simply for the purpose of meeting greya''s requirements. So, even if there is a flaw, it''s not a big mistake as long as you meet greya''s requirements.


    His original words were to examine angel''s understanding of fantasy. On this point alone, angel has given him a satisfactory answer. Not only is there no big problem with the logic of the dreamland, but from this series of dreamland construction, including taking "painting" as the channel and the setting of entering the platform, we can see angel''s unrestrained imagination.


    If the illusion Department lacks imagination, it means that birds have fewer wings and fish have fewer fins.


    So, no matter from which point, angel did well. However, Sanders, who has never loved praise, how can he easily say words of appreciation? He must pick a bone in the egg and look for dust with a magnifying glass.


    On the next journey, Sanders also saw another layer of angel''s setting of the dreamland.


    He met some characters wandering in the dreamland. These characters look like living individuals, but they are just some key clues in various regions. These clues, sometimes a thought-provoking story, sometimes, also highlight the theme of this area.


    This kind of dreamland, which is pushed forward layer by layer in the form of clues, seems to have no advantages worth mentioning. However, angel''s construction skills are very high. It''s like looking at other people''s lives, extracting the most wonderful stories of other people''s lives and putting them in the dreamland, so that people can realize something in watching.


    This feeling is somewhat like Sanders seeing an interesting book. After reading it, he will close the page and slowly recall the plot in the book to give him insight and enlightenment.


    Angel presents the most exquisite part of the novel in the way of fantasy. And the way of presentation is to let people take the initiative to experience other people''s lives. In this intertwined process, we can get rid of the fog and find the story behind the characters.


    Sanders neither criticized nor praised angel''s assumption and construction, but he recognized it in his heart.


    If there is leisure time or busy interval, it is a good enjoyment to understand the enlightenment brought by the story in two situations of witness and bystander.


    In Sanders'' eyes, this is a very creative idea and a high-level pastime. As an old aristocrat, even if he has become a true wizard, he sometimes tastes good wine and reads a book in a sunny afternoon.


    Whether it''s written by mortals or wizards, it''s a way to spend time.


    These fantasies constructed by angel are also a very interesting and advanced entertainment. Sanders now probably understood why greya wanted angel to refine fantasy.


    In the following time, Sanders also took a quick look at other areas like greya.


    The more he saw, the more surprised Sanders was. Unconsciously, angel''s attainments in the dreamland also slowly reached such a high level.


    Angel''s strength seems to be watered down because it can absorb the smell of nightmare world to cultivate quickly. However, his level of illusion and the concept of illusion are actually self-study. That''s why Sanders was surprised to reach this level in just a few years.


    In this kind of dreamland area, Sanders stayed longest in Monument Valley.


    In the Monument Valley area, there is no logic at all based on the basic concept of fantasy. Strange building blocks, strange geometry, and that strange color.


    Sanders shook his head frequently at the beginning, but when he really walked into the Monument Valley, he found that it was an extremely interesting place.


    A shadow of reality and illusion appeared in front of him.


    This shadow corresponds to all the strange buildings in the valley.


    As Sanders entered the valley, a plot character named ADA also entered the valley.


    Sanders is going to let ADA leave this strange valley through the virtual shadow in front of him.


    "Is it up to me to control the fate and trend of IDA?" Sanders raised his eyebrows and went on playing with a strange feeling.


    His every operation will make the buildings in the valley change dramatically, or sink, or stand up, or show a 180 degree reversal.


    The strange girl named IDA began a journey over mountains and mountains with the change of the valley.


    Sanders didn''t understand the operation at first. Clearly, in his eyes, there were two completely disconnected roads in the virtual shadow, tens of meters apart, and there was no other path. How should ADA cross?


    Sanders even thought that he might as well fly up and take ADA to the next road. But this is obviously not the answer to the puzzle.


    Yes, Sanders thinks it''s a puzzle. All he has to do is decrypt it.


    Sanders looked back at angel and found that he was holding back a smile, as if excited about being able to stop Sanders.


    However, angel forgot that when he played Monument Valley on the holographic plate, he also stuck for a long time


    This monument valley is actually a decryption game on the holographic tablet. Angel thought it was very interesting, so he put it into the dreamland as a small colored egg.


    Sanders soon found the answer to the puzzle. Visual dislocation, slightly deflect the virtual shadow in front of you, and break the bridge. In another perspective, it becomes a path. This is probably a thinking pattern, and this decryption is a way to break the thinking pattern.


    "Interesting." Sanders murmured in his heart.


    After solving the first puzzle and understanding the mechanism, the latter is much simpler.


    From beginning to end, Sanders stood in front of the valley without moving. He just manipulated the virtual shadow in front of him and let ADA run out of the valley in front of him. However, after Allen left the valley, the valley in front of them changed again. A pink Castle rose, and ADA came out of the gate of the castle.


    The shadow in front of Sanders also became a castle. Obviously, this is a new decryption.


    Instead of going on, Sanders left Monument Valley with angel. His leaving doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like Monument Valley. He just thinks it''s time to stop and go to the mysterious mountain.


    Sanders was surprised by the strange decryption fantasy of Monument Valley. He had no idea how many wonderful ideas angel had in his head.


    Moreover, he still had some doubts about the monument valley. For example, he saw a monument when he entered the monument valley.


    It says, "this is a journey to seek forgiveness."


    So, ADA''s adventure actually hides an unknown story?


    Until sitting on the cat bus, angel was still laughing, but Sanders said expressionless, "there are too many defects in the dreamland of Monument Valley, from color, architecture to anti natural logic... And so on."


    For the next few minutes, Sanders was criticizing the illusion.


    When Angel began to doubt his life, Sanders suddenly changed his subject and said seemingly naturally: "when you go back, you can refine a fantasy about Monument Valley and give it to me, and I will make a deeper analysis of it, so that you can improve."


    Angel: "


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 658

    Actually, you want to play?!


    Especially when Saunders looked up and asked this face, Angell could not help but make complaints about it.


    "OK, after I leave later, I will refine a dreamland dominated by Monument Valley and give it to my tutor. I really wait for my tutor''s guidance and criticism." Angel said expressionless.


    Angel''s answer obviously satisfied sanders and said with a smile, "let''s go and meet greya. I also want to see what you did in the mysterious mountain, which surprised greya so much."


    When sitting on the cat bus, angel originally wanted to tell the story on the mysterious mountain, but later thought, let Sanders see the situation first, and then it''s not too late.


    The mysterious mountain is a barren mountain.


    When the cat bus stopped, they first saw grace, who was interrupted by the barren mountain. She sat on a stone, closed her eyes and seemed to feel something. Her expression was sometimes confused, sometimes filled with emotion and sometimes enlightened.


    At first, Sanders thought that greya''s expression was too inexplicable, but when he got off the bus, he immediately felt a breeze rolling from the distance, with a slight touch.


    Originally expressionless, he suddenly flashed a trace of doubt. The body suddenly tightened up and strode towards the middle of the barren mountain.


    Like greya, Sanders stood still and closed his eyes to feel the mysterious atmosphere.


    This familiar mystery surprised Sanders.


    If Angel hadn''t said it was just a feeling, I''m afraid Sanders would think it was a mysterious thing hidden in the dreamland.


    When sanders and greya felt the mystery, angel also came up. He didn''t speak for the first time, but felt the naughty mystery with them.


    But the mysterious meaning is still like that of the last time he tested, occasionally falling and occasionally flying. Like a groundless duckweed, we can''t find its source at all.


    "Have you incorporated the Mystery into the dreamland?" A voice broke through the anti lock of the dreamland and directly appeared at the bottom of angel''s heart.


    This is the soul tie, and the other side of the connection is Sanders.


    The sudden sound startled angel. The mysterious mountain is the most unstable area in the whole fairyland. It will be extremely fragile in the face of the energy fluctuations of the two wizards. Even a little energy ripple may collapse the fairyland.


    But Angel found that after breaking through the dreamland anti lock, the surrounding dreamland was still very stable without any waves.


    That''s why he was so surprised.


    "Just use some nightmare effects to make up for the weakness of this fantasy area." Sanders seemed to see the doubt in angel''s eyes and explained it briefly.


    Although Sanders said it easily, he took it over in a few words. However, angel, who is in the game, is very clear that his magic direction is different from that of Sanders. Sanders can easily make up for his magic weakness, which is enough to see how terrible Sanders'' attainments in the magic department are. Compared with him, angel is like a high mountain. Seeing the tip of the iceberg exposed to the sea, he thinks it is all.


    "Your mystery is very much like the mystery that pervades the sleepless city." Sanders continued to say through the heart tie, "you are the mysterious meaning you realized when you were in the spotted dog?"


    After a while, until Sanders asked again, angel remembered to reply: "yes or no, these mysterious meanings are indeed what I felt in the spotted dog, but I didn''t really understand them. I just wrote down the feelings it brought me, and then tried to integrate into the dreamland."


    Just write it down, you can integrate this feeling into the dreamland? I''m afraid this spiritual awareness has reached an unimaginable height. Sanders thought to himself, maybe it has something to do with angel''s soul, or the wound in his soul?


    Sanders didn''t ask angel how to integrate the meaning of mystery. He once tried to integrate the sense of nightmare in the dreamland. The result of the experiment was OK. But it may take a lot of time to do data acquisition and calculation in order to reach the level of angel.


    The sense of nightmare world was integrated into the dreamland. In actual combat, to tell the truth, it could confuse the opponent at most, which didn''t have much effect, so he didn''t spend this time to do it.


    Angel can easily do this because of his talent. Directly rely on sensitive psychic awareness, you can remember the environment and emotions you have experienced. This is angel''s talent alone. It''s difficult to imitate.


    As for integrating the Mystery into the illusion, Sanders believed that if he really wanted to do it, it was not impossible. But it may take more time than to integrate into the nightmare world, and it may not be effective for hundreds of years.


    If the benefits can''t be proportional to the cost, there''s no need to do it.


    "Into the mystery, this will happen?" Sanders wondered, "but what is the source of these mysteries? What''s the point of doing so?"


    Angel: "the reason why I do this is that I want to feel it, understand it and understand the meaning of mystery by integrating this mysterious meaning into the dreamland."


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to find the mysterious alchemist?" Sanders understood what angel was doing.


    "Yes." Angel nodded: "the reason why I integrate the sense of Mystery into this dreamland is that adult greya said she wanted new ideas. I thought I had just studied this mysterious meaning, so..."


    "Can''t help showing off?" Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel was a little shy. Although he thought it might meet greya''s requirements, he had to say that he really wanted to show off.


    Angel is still a teenager, so Sanders doesn''t judge it too much. Instead, she continued to ask, "is that the mysterious meaning that Gloria asked before? I remember your answer is that you don''t know the source of the mysterious meaning. Why? Does this happen in the dreamland after integrating the mysterious meaning?"


    "It''s not always the case that the mysterious meaning is integrated into the dreamland. Now we can''t find the source of the mysterious meaning, but it''s a very special situation." Angel described his experiment, including various representations of "mysterious concrete objects".


    "Mysterious concrete?" Sanders whispered, "interesting."


    According to angel''s previous statement, there must be a mysterious embodiment in this dreamland, but it has not been found.


    At this time, Gloria also ended her closed eyes and looked at their position.


    Greya first looked at Sanders: "now you know why I''m confused?"


    Sanders smiled. "Now I know why you''re hysterical because you''re jealous."


    envy? I''m talking to you about doubt. Are you talking to me about jealousy?


    Jealous of what? Jealous that you have a good apprentice? Greya''s expression was distorted and stared at Sanders with hatred.


    But after a while, she was out of breath. Indeed, she was really damn jealous. Such a good seedling, but with Sanders.


    Greya came to angel with a feeling of suffocation and asked about these mysteries.


    On the other hand, Sanders secretly reminded angel through his spiritual tie: "you should know what to say and what not to say."


    Of course, I can''t say anything about spotted dogs. Others can be mentioned as appropriate.


    However, Gloria also knew what to ask and what not to ask, especially in front of Sanders. She didn''t ask about "whether the mysterious meaning came from the mysterious thing in sleepless city" and "how to integrate the mysterious meaning".


    However, she asked a question that angel didn''t know how to answer: "since this is not a mysterious thing, what''s the significance of this mysterious meaning?"


    In other words, does angel always have a role in integrating Mystery into fantasy? Like Monument Valley, it can also entertain and kill time. Is this simply to surprise them?


    Sanders was also preparing to ask this question, but she was interrupted by greya. Now he looked up and wanted to hear what angel said.


    Angel wanted to say that as long as she found the mysterious figure and let greya feel it herself. But there is no mysterious object here. It''s useless to say it.


    In fact, he has refined many alchemy fantasies with mysterious objects, but he inexplicably feels that it''s better not to expose them first.


    Therefore, angel can only ambiguous way: "I don''t know. This is my first attempt. Maybe I''ll know the answer when I find the source of the mysterious meaning."


    Greya was not satisfied with the answer. She clearly saw that angel was perfunctory to her.


    But Saunders was not very much at the side, but she was just tucking in her heart: what a good seedling she had, and after learning Saunders''s old frown, she learned to make complaints about her.


    With a sense of resentment in her heart, greya said angrily, "in that case, wait until I find the source of the mystery, and then cash your VIP gold card meal."


    Greya had seen that it was obviously impossible for her to pry open an answer in angel''s mouth in front of Sanders.


    So she took back the illusion directly, pinned the brooch on her chest, angrily left the living room, leaving sanders and angel looking at each other.


    Sanders looked at Angel: "come to my study and talk. I have some questions to ask you about the mystery in your fantasy."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel took out a thing and put it on the desk.


    This is a pendant carved in sterling silver. The shape of the pendant is a curved moon covered by clouds.


    This pendant is one of the alchemy products that angel concocted when he experimented with mysterious objects a few days ago. Because it was an easy work, angel didn''t carve it seriously.


    "Inside the frost Moon Pendant is a fairyland of snow. The mysterious representation of this fairyland is the same as that in the mysterious mountain. I can''t find it anyway."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 659

    Angel gave Sanders the frost Moon Pendant.


    At present, he remains in the bracelet. The only thing with mysterious meaning is this pendant. Anyway, he can''t find the mysterious object. He might as well give it to Sanders to see if he can get the answer from Sanders.


    Sanders experimented. When the boundless snow fantasy appeared in his study, he found the mysterious meaning in the air for the first time.


    However, he frowned before looking for the mysterious object.


    "Did you think about your purpose when you built this snowy dreamland?"


    What is the purpose of constructing the illusion? Angel shook his head. "I was experimenting with all kinds of mysterious objects and building them casually."


    "In other words, have you ever thought about what other purposes you want to have when you build your fantasy?" Sanders asked again.


    Angel recalled the idea of refining the frost Moon Pendant at that time. It seemed that there were no other thoughts: "when I first built the dreamland, my only idea was that the snowy dreamland should give people a cold feeling. Other things, I didn''t think much."


    Sanders looked at the dreamland of the snow field in front of him and repeatedly pondered what Angel called "the feeling of desolation".


    In this vast and empty snow field, there is a sense of desolation, but it is not the main axis of this dreamland.


    The first feeling of this dreamland to Sanders was not desolation, but --


    The withering of life.


    The vast snowfield is often the forbidden area of life. But even so, you can still feel the faint vitality in the snow field, such as the seed buds hiding under the snow field waiting for the spring of the next year, the slow-moving fish under the ice lake, and the plants that still stick to their essence despite the severe cold... These are the vitality in the snow field, but Sanders did not feel it in the dreamland built by angel.


    It''s too dead.


    But Angel himself said that he didn''t set the tone for this dreamland when building it. Why did he think that this dreamland had another theme, and still took "the melody of death" as the theme of the dreamland?


    Sanders didn''t know for the time being, but he vaguely felt that maybe this was the main reason why he couldn''t find mysterious objects in the snowy dreamland.


    Sanders continues to look for the mysterious objects in the snowy dreamland. Angel originally wanted to talk to him about the performance of other mysterious objects, but Sanders keeps thinking. Instead of disturbing Sanders, he withdrew from the dreamland alone, returned to his bedroom and refined the "exclusive dreamland of Monument Valley" promised to Sanders.


    Since it was to be refined for sanders, angel naturally dared not neglect it. He began to rack his brains from the design of appearance and the positioning of style.


    Sanders is a typical old aristocrat. According to angel''s idea, refining things such as walking sticks and accessories directly according to the preferences of traditional aristocrats should be almost the same.


    But then think about it, sanders and greya are still different.


    Greya has her own pursuit of refined appearance - exaggerated luxury. Therefore, when anger was refining, he did not consider whether the appearance should be connected with the inner fantasy. He just needed to rely on the appearance to luxury.


    However, if Sanders were to change his character, he wouldn''t like things that are inconsistent, would he?


    For example, he refined a gorgeous Obsidian walking stick, and the dreamland attached to it was a decryption game. What do you think? How awkward.


    After thinking about it, angel ruled out the idea and decided to refine a shape that matched with Monument Valley.


    After playing the little game of Monument Valley, angel found that at the end of each small chapter, the protagonist ADA would return a corresponding geometry from his hat. Despite the obscure plot, the playfulness of the whole game is based on "geometry" and "contradiction space".


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, angel decided to refine a shape that combines the concepts of "contradiction" and "geometry". This is more suitable for the mirage of Monument Valley.


    Combining contradiction with the concept of geometry, angel''s mind came up with strange patterns.


    Such as Penrose ladder, Klein bottle, Escher cube, Penrose triangle and so on


    Of course, there are many geometric patterns like Heilin illusion, blind spot offset, devil tuning fork and so on. However, because of the difficulty of construction and the difference between plane and three-dimensional, angel excluded them one by one, leaving only a few patterns.


    Among these patterns, angel''s final choice is.


    - Mobius ring.


    This is a pattern that can well represent the concept of geometry. At the same time, it is also very similar to the overall painting style of Monument Valley. Moreover, this pattern alone can remind people of many things about geometry and mathematics.


    Although the construction pattern is determined, it doesn''t seem beautiful to directly make a mobius ring.


    Angel thought about it and decided to wrap a transparent geometry outside the Mobius ring, and finally make a decoration.


    With good ideas, angel refined it very quickly.


    It takes less than two hours to determine the shape of refining, select materials and finally produce finished products.


    Mobius ring is quietly suspended in the transparent diamond with crystal blue lines, and a bottom support is made with one corner of the diamond as the support point.


    On the whole, this ornament looks complex, but the finished products actually processed are concise and lively, and people can have a sense of distance and amazement about geometry and mathematics at the first glance.


    Moreover, its shape is diamond shaped, which looks like a "monument", which is also similar to the monument valley.


    Angel is very satisfied with this ornament, and has also carved an exclusive logo on the base.


    As for the name of this ornament, angel originally wanted to call it Mobius ring, but Mobius was not a person in the wizard world and it was troublesome to explain. After thinking about it, he decided to take the "monument of strange ring" as his name.


    After refining the monument of the strange ring, angel had nothing to do. He didn''t know what was going on in Sanders, and it was not good to disturb him in the past. He simply continued to accumulate the inside information needed by Narda''s eye.


    Tick tick


    The minute hand of the wall clock is a little offset. When the minute hand turned once and the hour hand moved one space, angel heard Sanders'' voice.


    "Come to the study."


    Somehow, angel felt that Sanders'' voice seemed to contain some emotion, giving him a strange feeling.


    After arriving at the study, Sanders had put away the snow fantasy. He sat at his desk and recorded what quickly with his pen. The frost Moon Pendant is hung on the Falcon magic ornament originally refined by angel.


    "Sit down and wait for me for a moment." Sanders didn''t look up and spoke quickly.


    While Sanders was writing fast, angel''s eyes again focused on the Falcon decoration. In fact, from his current point of view, this Falcon magic ornament is not too exquisite, a little rough.


    But Sanders seemed to like it. He kept it on his desk and never took it down.


    It seems that Sanders really loves Falcon demon deeply.


    Angel thought, how about refining a falcon magic ornament another day? After all, if other wizards came to Sanders''s study and saw this ornament, it would fall in price.


    Angel had even constructed the pattern of Falcon devil in his mind. At this time, Sanders finally put down his pen.


    He raised his head and his first words stunned angel.


    "Remember, don''t casually integrate the mysterious power into the dreamland in the future."


    Sanders'' expression was rare and solemn, which made Angel unconsciously put away his frivolous attitude.


    "After the mysterious object is determined, it will burst out a huge flow of information to surround you, right?" Sanders did not explain the previous sentence, but asked angel.


    "Yes." Angel nodded. Suddenly, he remembered something and looked at Sanders in surprise: "mentor, have you found the mysterious object in the snow fantasy?"


    Sanders did not answer, but directly picked up the frost Moon Pendant with his mental strength and put it in angel''s hand.


    "See for yourself."


    When the snow dreamland was restarted, although it was still a vast white snow field, angel did not feel any mystery anymore. Apparently, Sanders found the mysterious figure.


    "Mentor, what is the mysterious image of the snow field fantasy? Is it some snow residue?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Do you feel any change in the snow fantasy?"


    With this question, angel felt the dreamland of the snow field again... The vast snow field, with several snowflakes falling from time to time, looked the same as not long ago, except that there was no mystery.


    No, angel frowned suddenly.


    It''s a little different. It seems that the snowy dreamland looks a little more alive than before. It''s not so dead?


    Angel said his discovery, but he was not sure whether he was right. Even if there is less sense of lethargy in the snowy dreamland, it should have nothing to do with the mysterious meaning, right?


    Sanders: "of course it does. The little thing is the mysterious object you have been looking for."


    Angel was stunned. Didn''t he feel a little dead?


    Can we say that this feeling of lethargy is actually a mysterious concrete object? It''s incredible. Can a feeling be turned into a mysterious concrete?


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a feeling, it''s a concept. The mysterious concrete is a concept called ''withering''." As he spoke, Sanders suddenly raised his hand, and energy ripples came out of his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, angel felt the dead breath.


    The destination of this energy ripple is a fragrant fragrant orchid on the balcony. When the energy ripple touches the fragrant orchid, the flowers wither and the grass leaves wither and yellow immediately.


    "This is..."


    "This is withering." Sanders closed his eyes and said after a long time: "it''s also the reason why I want you to remember to carefully integrate the mysterious meaning into the illusion, because I realized this withering art from the mysterious concrete."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 660

    Angel was confused for a moment.


    The amount of information in Sanders''s words is amazing. When he was still surprised that mysterious objects could be turned into "concepts", the latter sentence was like a thunderbolt falling from the sky through rolling black clouds.


    The so-called concept is a cognitive expression of ID consciousness. In other words, it is to draw out the common essence of self perceived things and make a general interpretation.


    For example, cold, this is a concept.


    Take "cold" as an example. Generally speaking, it is very vague. But we can define it by perception, which is the so-called concept.


    Angel knows that mysterious objects can be transformed into cats, dogs, people, stones, plants, gravel, and even hurricanes and snowflakes. But I never thought that the mysterious concrete could be turned into an abstract concept.


    According to Sanders, the mysterious concrete in the snow dreamland is a concept called "withering". Angel thought about it carefully, and finally realized it. No wonder he couldn''t find the mysterious concrete object in the snow dreamland, an abstract concept. If he didn''t understand it, how could he find it fishy.


    However, even if he found this concept, how did Sanders trigger it?


    This problem is on my mind. But angel''s mind was shrouded in a greater shock in Sanders''s words.


    -- did Sanders realize the "withering art" just released from the mysterious concrete?


    "Mentor, withering is..." angel pointed to the frost Moon Pendant, with an unbelievable face.


    "The art of withering was named by me just now. Although it is not as powerful as a level 2 trick, it is really something I learned from the mysterious concrete named ''the concept of withering''." Sanders looked at angel with surprise and worry in his eyes.


    He thought angel would be the most worry-free of his disciples. But it''s just not. He hasn''t been at ease since he took angel as his disciple.


    This little guy always surprises him from time to time... Or frightens him.


    He suddenly became an alchemist, and then in the twilight shooting, he almost summoned the queen to destroy the whole wizard world. Then he heard that he released Isabel, a genius wizard thousands of years ago. Then the magazine reported that he could almost become a mysterious alchemist, and now he concocted this enlightened mysterious figure


    This is simply more than waves, with surprise and joy, but more of it is shock.


    "Alas..." Sanders sighed. Angel''s ability to make mysterious objects is his ability. However, his talent can''t match his own strength. It''s like a baby born with treasure. Although treasure has recognized the Lord in its womb, the wolves peeping at the baby have some ways to make the baby work for them.


    "Can it really make people understand tricks?" Angel frowned high. So far, he still didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you count?" Sanders was also a little confused. After all, it was refined by angel. According to what he said, he also experimented with many mysterious objects. He should have a spectrum in his mind.


    Angel does know that the huge flow of information in mysterious objects can bring some enlightenment. He also imagined that these information flows might enable people to create magic.


    But it''s just speculation. I never thought it would happen.


    "I didn''t expect this. It''s obviously just my fantasy. How can it really appear?" Angel murmured.


    Sanders saw angel''s puzzled look and saw that angel was really surprised.


    "Maybe fate really likes you." Sanders shook his head. "Forget it, can you build a fantasy with mysterious objects now?"


    Angel shook his head: "it''s not enough to build a fantasy alone. There must be a carrier, and mysterious concrete objects will appear."


    "In other words, we must be proficient in alchemy and magic, and it is not enough to build a fantasy world alone." Sanders whispered, "it''s even worse for you. Your personal value will be higher and your risk will be greater."


    Angel was silent. After knowing that Sanders realized the withering art from the mysterious concrete, he understood the danger of this matter.


    He''s the one to blame. As an alchemist who has touched the mysterious field, he has been guilty enough. Now if he spreads the story of mysterious objects, it''s OK.


    Sanders: besides me and greya, did you tell anyone about the mysterious objects? Or did you give others the alchemy works with the mysterious objects


    Angel shook his head. In fact, not long ago, he planned to build a fantasy world with mysterious objects and give it to David, so as to make his logo a little more exposed.


    But then I thought, for the sake of piracy, I enlarged the move at the beginning, which is a little inconsistent with the trading principles of the market. Therefore, angel didn''t give David the dreamland with mysterious objects, but first gave David a better music box than the "journey to the sky" and another alchemy dreamland refined by angel.


    His original intention was to use these alchemy fairyland to release the wind, and then slowly release new things after the public opinion is about the same. But now it seems that when his strength is not strong enough to protect himself, he''d better not release mysterious objects.


    "That''s a little better." Sandston paused and said with a dignified expression: "however, it is still not safe. When this thing is born, even if no one has heard of it or seen it, someone will pay attention to it."


    Angelmin white Sanders means that there is nothing perfect and absolute in this world.


    For example, a prophetic wizard may be able to see, and for example, if there is a mysterious thing that can detect a mysterious object, it may also expose angel.


    This is a world full of wonderful existence. Everything can happen.


    "Even so, at present, you should not have attracted the attention of others. The most important thing for you now is to improve your strength. Don''t consider others for the time being."


    "The dream twins I made for Lord greya..."


    "Greya, I''ll go over and say it. Don''t worry, she made a choice when she decided to let Toby continue to follow you. She is a pragmatic wizard and knows what''s best for her. Since she has invested in you, she won''t be a roadblock for you." Sanders said bluntly.


    "Just remember these digressions yourself. I believe you don''t want to be a forbidden place for others." As soon as Sanders changed the subject, he continued to ask the question of the mysterious object: "since you have to make it into an alchemy fantasy to have the mysterious object, do you have any other alchemy fantasy now? I want to make a comprehensive data collection of the mysterious object."


    "Not at present, but it''s not difficult to make this alchemy fantasy. I can do it now."


    Sanders: isn''t it difficult to make this illusion


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders: "if someone finds an alchemy fantasy with mysterious objects, you can''t say it''s easy to make it."


    Sanders thought for a moment and said something that seemed irrelevant: "Grace''s creation has a cooling off period of 50 years."


    Angel was stunned for a moment and responded: "I see." Too easy to get, will be more coveted.


    "Mentor, do I want to make an alchemy fantasy now?"


    Sanders was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t make it now. Later."


    When Sanders said this, he almost pressed down the expanding devil in his heart. He warned angel to be careful not to become the forbidden land of others, but God knows that he has a fool in his heart who wants to completely ban angel in the gravity garden and only refine mysterious concrete objects for him.


    But Sanders'' self-control told him that doing so would destroy not only angel, but also himself.


    Mysterious objects look good, but who knows what side effects they will have. Moreover, if we blindly rely on mysterious concrete objects, it is tantamount to destroying the basis of his true knowledge.


    He can create new spells by tapping on the side door of the great information flow, but did he really create them himself? This is also an unknown number.


    For example, although the withering technique mobilized his own knowledge, the final trick had nothing to do with Sanders himself. It made him feel unreal.


    If he is creating a new technique, this technique has been unable to break through when it reaches the pass. Through the huge information flow of mysterious objects, he can break through the bottleneck, which he can accept. But if you get a magic method out of thin air, I''m afraid any wizard who pursues a little will have self doubt.


    Knowing this, Sanders restrained himself.


    If you really let go of the devil in your heart, I''m afraid I''m sorry for angel''s trust in him.


    Just like his evaluation of greya, in fact, he himself is the same. After discovering the particularity of angel in the nightmare world, he is also investing in angel''s future. He has a kind of intuition. Maybe angel can help him really embark on the road of legend, even legend.


    Therefore, he is more unlikely to live up to this fetter.


    In the following time, Sanders got some data about the mysterious avatar from angel. These data were detected by angel himself, mostly on the duration after the mysterious Avatar was triggered, without much real exploration. Therefore, if Sanders wants more information, he has to wait for angel to refine a new batch of alchemy fantasy.


    After Sanders had a rest, angel finally had time to ask, "mentor, how did you trigger the mysterious avatar in the snow dreamland?"


    Since it is a concept, how to trigger it?


    "Mental strength." Sanders explained: "the concept that is not in a dimension naturally needs to use the trigger mode of the same boundary, and the spiritual force can trigger it."


    Sanders explained the trigger process in detail, and angel finally understood it.


    "Since the mysterious concrete object of the snow field illusion is the concept of ''withering'', what is the mysterious concrete object on the mysterious mountain?"


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 661

    Remembering the bare mysterious mountain.


    Angel wondered, "is it possible that the mysterious mountain is also a concept of withering?"


    Sanders shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. I didn''t feel the smell of death on that mountain just now. I think it has nothing to do with withering."


    Since it is not withering, what will it be? Is it barren or barren?


    When Angela guessed, Sanders said, "it''s impossible to guess now. What''s the specific? Gloria will come to you after understanding it. You''ll know at that time."


    Angel nodded and stopped questioning the question. However, he was still puzzled about the trigger of mysterious objects, "can this understanding method only be applied to conceptual mysterious objects? In fact, other mysterious objects do not have this function?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I have experimented with dozens of alchemy fairyland. Although the brain activity increases after feeling triggers mysterious objects, it seems to be able to draw on others and increase some perception under the flood of information. But it seems impossible to understand a technique out of thin air." Angel looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know that." Sanders: "I need to see more mysterious objects. After analysis and comparison, I may have the corresponding answer. However, when it comes to my ability to understand the art of withering, it is not really out of thin air. Those torrents of information mobilize my own knowledge, integrate my experience and create this art of withering."


    "As for why you didn''t understand the magic, it''s probably..."


    Sanders has said so far. How can angel not understand. What Sanders wants to say is that the knowledge is not deep enough.


    Angel also acknowledges this.


    However, with the knowledge of alchemy alone, angel felt that he should surpass Sanders. If you can really create an alchemy out of thin air, should it also be possible to create an alchemy?


    But in fact, there is no, maybe there are attribute restrictions on this creative method? Can''t create alchemy?


    When Angel thought of "limitation", he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of his experience in the small spot. The interweaving and merging of various laws has experienced the birth and decline of various civilizations... Perhaps, this understanding method is actually enclosed in the existing law of the small spot itself? After all, the mystery he understood had to come from childhood.


    This is purely angel''s conjecture.


    The only way to verify it is for him to re comprehend the mysterious meaning of a new mysterious thing, and then integrate the new mysterious meaning into the dreamland.


    But this is more difficult. Even if he gets a new mysterious thing, he may not be able to understand the meaning of mystery. At the beginning, the core of the mystery of little spot was that he was completely unprotected, so he could have the feeling of wandering inside. Other mysterious things, if he wants to enter the core, it is estimated that he will directly destroy the mysterious things, not to mention whether it is worth it. If he finally destroys the mysterious things, he may not be able to feel the meaning of mystery.


    Therefore, this conjecture is difficult to realize.


    Angel thought that he would return to the old land for some time. At that time, he would look for Freud''s promise: the dream conch on the moonlight coast.


    If all goes well, then he will have something mysterious. Maybe you can try to understand the mysterious meaning of dream conch.


    Angel wanted to tell Sanders what he thought, but after thinking for a moment, he restrained himself. After all, it''s just a guess. It''s not too late to say it after the experiment.


    When the fire cloud appeared in the sky, their teachers and disciples just put down the conversation about mysterious objects.


    "If you want to create something amazing in the future, you''d better prepare for me first. Don''t be so caught off guard. I haven''t even figured out how to deal with it." Sanders sighed: "why do I always feel that you don''t save me more than flora."


    Angel was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect its effect to be so good..."


    "Forget it, just be careful. I was worried about the people who were underground by rats and ants. Now I''m more worried about you being watched by some old guys who don''t go out of the mountain all the year round than their snake and mouse generation." Sanders sighed: "don''t you know alchemy? Find a way to refine some props that can protect yourself."


    Angel nodded. He really should refine something for himself. After all, he was about to leave the savage cave. Crossing the devil sea alone is not an easy task.


    "If you understand, go back first. If you need books in your study, you can take them back." Sanders road.


    "For books, don''t use them for the time being." Angel stood up and said with a little hesitation, "mentor, are you going to the nightmare world now?"


    "Wait a minute, there are still some things to do." Saunders murmured.


    Angel originally meant to stay here, even if he didn''t go to the nightmare world, and also wanted to see the situation when entering and leaving the nightmare world, but Sanders''s answer undoubtedly showed his attitude.


    Angel nodded helplessly and turned away. But before leaving, angel put the "monument of the strange ring" on Sanders'' desk.


    "What is this?" Sanders looked at the strange transparent diamond and Mobius ring inside, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "About the alchemical fantasy of Monument Valley." Angel said, "it doesn''t integrate into the mysterious concrete, it''s just a simple fantasy."


    Sanders nodded: "refining is very fast. I will deeply comment on and analyze your fantasy, and I will give you a feedback at that time."


    Angel said with expressionless respect, "thank you so much for your tutor."


    After that, angel turned stiffly and left the study.


    Outside the study, angel accidentally saw Goodall housekeeper and wheatton. Wheatton was holding a plate with a pot and a small plate of snacks on it. Angel noticed that wheatton''s arm was trembling slightly, and he didn''t know how long he kept this position.


    When he saw angel, wheatton immediately showed a "relieved" expression and strode towards angel.


    But because he took too big a step, he staggered before taking a few steps, and saw that the plate was about to fall to the ground.


    Goodall stroked his forehead, showing a helpless look on his face. As soon as he changed his body shape the next second, he appeared on the side of huibiton. With an elegant gesture, he firmly connected the shaky plate to the palm of his hand.


    Wheatton hit the ground with his face and fell heavily to the ground.


    When whebiton slowly climbed up with a sad face and touching the bridge of his red nose, Goodall bowed one hand to Angel: "master pat, this is afternoon tea. Would you like to use it in the living room or take it back to the master''s bedroom?"


    As he spoke, he placed the plate in front of angel.


    afternoon tea? Angel opened the exquisite porcelain pot and a strong milk smell came to his nostrils.


    tea with milk? Angel''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "Take it back to the bedroom. I happen to be a little hungry." Angel''s serious way.


    Angel and good went to the bedroom together. Wheatton''s mouth shriveled and followed. He didn''t forget what grandpa said to him. Lord Sanders doesn''t necessarily agree to let him stay in phantom Island, but he can try to open the pass from master pat.


    That''s why there was afternoon tea. However, perhaps because he lost his face, huibiton was embarrassed to be too close, but hung behind them from a distance.


    "Wheatton prepared the afternoon tea?" Angel said in surprise.


    "Yes. Wheatton knew that the young master liked dairy products, so he volunteered to give them to the young master." After Goodall''s housekeeper finished, he found that angel''s expression was vaguely wrong. How could he not understand angel''s concerns with his old and spicy mind.


    His topic changed: "the young master also knows that huibiton''s body and brain are underdeveloped because of his strong shadow servant''s ability. He is very childish regardless of his hobbies or ideas, so his dairy products are made with his own favorite taste, and he doesn''t know whether they meet the young master''s taste."


    The implication is that wheatton''s IQ and EQ are low. He himself likes drinking dairy products and won''t tell angel that he likes dairy products as a joke.


    Angel coughed twice. Of course, he understood Goode''s words. Although he knew it was Goode''s good intention, why did he have the sense that he was a dandy? Even if wheatton knew he liked dairy products, angel would not really do anything to wheatton except being uncomfortable.


    But when Goodall said this, he seemed to be about to bully wheatton


    "This is a thought from wheatton, I understand."


    As they passed the living room, angel suddenly saw the door of the house pushed open, and flora, who was not worried, flew in from the door.


    "I''m so angry that I locked the doors and windows of my study and let me go through the main door. Isn''t this a waste of time!" Flora was talking and talking. As soon as she entered the door, she saw angel with a stunned face.


    Flora raised her eyebrows, flew over, smelled the rich milk smell in the plate, and her eyes turned.


    Just wanted to laugh at angel''s growth and comfort his anger. As a result, before the sarcastic words were said, I heard the little red "EEE" behind her, happily took out a blood red rose and happily handed it to angel.


    Angel first greeted flora respectfully, then took the rose and nodded her thanks to Xiao Hong. Behave gracefully and without disrespect.


    Flora clenched her teeth. Xiao Hong took the initiative to show her kindness. What else can she say? Can only hold out a sentence from his mouth: "eat sweets at night, be careful of cavities."


    With that, flora turned to Saunders'' study. Xiaohong lay behind her, turned her head, narrowed the green ghost fire in her eyes into a crescent, and waved goodbye to him.


    Angel looked at Flora''s direction, apparently looking for sanders. Did Sanders say he had to prepare, actually waiting for flora to come? Is flora going to nightmare world with Sanders, too?


    Angel didn''t know. He could only sigh. He smelled the fragrance of the rose, put it on the plate and said to Goode''s housekeeper, "let''s go."


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 662

    On the other hand, Sanders in the study looked at the "monument of strange ring" on his hand.


    In turning over and over, he soon saw the logo hidden in a magic pattern under the stele: the lion''s heart wrapped in thorns.


    As soon as Sanders turned his eyes, he understood angel''s idea.


    "The boy has come to this step?" Sanders laughed.


    Instead of immediately experimenting with the monument of the strange ring, he put him at one end of his desk, side by side with the hawk and falcon. Both ornaments are refined by angel, but it is obvious from the appearance that angel''s growth in the concept of alchemy.


    "I hope you can go further." Sanders smiled from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open, and flora came in angrily: "I''m so angry with Xiao Hong that I take the initiative to send flowers every time I see angel. I don''t have a place to spread my anger!"


    "What? Angel made you angry." Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not. It''s not him who makes me angry." Flora did not mind that her anger at angel was entirely due to someone''s anger.


    Sanders raised his eyebrow: "I let you go through the front door. I just want you to obey the rules."


    "Why do you obey the rules? I''m a wizard and not a mortal. If you can set foot on true knowledge by obeying the rules, I''ll obey it." Flora rolled her eyes, and then she saw the monument of the strange ring on the table: "what''s this? I haven''t seen it when I came last time. It''s very beautiful..."


    Flora came up and said, "Hey, the ribbon pattern inside the diamond is very interesting. What''s this, mentor?"


    "The monument of the strange ring is more interesting inside than outside."


    "What''s in it?" Flora looked interested as she played with the monument of the strange ring.


    "OK, I''ll talk about these later. Let''s get down to business first. I''m looking for you this time because I''m going to the nightmare world."


    Flora''s expression converged, and her face became more and more solemn as Saunders told her. Finally, she nodded, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s bedroom.


    "Are you looking for me?" Angel opened the bedroom door and looked out at wheatton wandering back and forth in the corridor.


    Since angel returned to the bedroom, he felt that wheatton had been wandering in front of his door and stretched out with his mental tentacles. He found that the boy didn''t dare to knock. He just kept muttering something in his mouth and looked anxious.


    Wheatton saw Angel open the door, his eyes were both surprised and hesitant: "master pat... I just want to ask something."


    Angel leaned in front of the door frame: "what''s up? Are you still thinking of Peter Pan?"


    "Little Feixia?" Huibiton was stunned: "I''d like to know the story of little Feixia, but what I want to ask is another thing... Have you seen anada recently, young master?"


    darling? A figure flashed in angel''s mind, a sexy beauty with proud posture. This man is the gangster leader he once met in the night devil city. He is born with divine power. It is said that he is the daughter of the urban defense captain and the childhood sweetheart of huibiton.


    At the beginning, angel was noisy and splashed for a long time by huibiton because he didn''t bring anada to the savage cave. However, Wheaton was venting his emotions unilaterally, and angel ignored him.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me about it? How could I know her whereabouts?" Angel paused: "I haven''t gone back since I left the night demon city."


    "Is she missing? It''s better to ask her relatives than to ask me."


    Huibiton''s face showed an anxious color: "when Grandpa and I went to windmill town to purchase materials the day before yesterday, I met her father captain neboya. He told me that anada was missing."


    Windmill town is near the mirror world. It is also one of several airports in Savage caves.


    "She''s gone. What''s the point of asking me?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Captain neboya told me that anada said she wanted to fight after listening to you. She has been away for nearly half a year." Wheatton said urgently.


    Listen to me? Angel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to say anything to anada, did he?


    "What does she want?" Angel frowned.


    "Wizard, she wants to be a wizard. Captain neboya told me that the young master once told her that she still has a glimmer of hope to be a wizard."


    Angel frowned, and anada wanted to be a wizard, which Angel knew from the beginning.


    However, the value of anada''s mental power is not enough to reach the edge of gifted people. That''s why he brought wheatton to the savage cave without her.


    However, he once told anada that there was still a glimmer of hope?


    Yes?


    Angel thought for a moment, as if there was such a thing. At the beginning, because he had no space bracelets, he went to the twilight deep well and bought a lot of things, so he hired ana Da, who was born with divine power, as a coolie. Later, when anada asked him how to become a wizard, he did reveal something to her because he was in a good mood.


    However, angel was willing to say at the beginning because the twilight well has a large array, which will make the non gifted forget all the things about the twilight well. Angel thought that even if he told anada, she would forget when she left the deep well of twilight.


    Didn''t she forget? Or did she write it down by other means? For example, on paper?


    Angel thought for a moment and said to wheatton, "I once said to her that her mental strength is not enough. The only way to become a wizard is to increase her mental strength. And how to increase it, I only told her a way to get the night elixir."


    "Probably, she left to look for the cold night potion?" Angel speculated.


    "Even so, there must be a place to look for the cold night potion? Young master really doesn''t know where she has gone?" Wheaton still repeated.


    Angel shook his head and handed him the cleaned plate in the disappointed eyes of Wheaton.


    "She is also an adult. She has her own ideas. If she wants to pursue her ideals, let her go. No matter how much you worry, you can''t change her decision." Angel said and closed the door.


    After a moment of silence, angel went to the windowsill.


    He saw Wheaton walking out of the manor with a low face. Housekeeper Goodall stood behind him, shaking his head and sighing.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything just now: only after touching the wall will he learn to grow up.


    But he thought about it later and didn''t say it. Although Linye potion is cherished very much, nothing can be said to be absolute. Maybe persistence can really win success. Anada may finally find Linye potion.


    Everyone in this world is fresh and has different life paths. No one knows where their fate will lead them in the end.


    Angel''s eyes slowly moved to another place - Sanders''s study.


    From his point of view, he could only see that the light in Sanders'' study was still on, and nothing could be seen in it.


    I don''t know if Sanders has entered the nightmare world?


    It was very dark. A black cloud came from nowhere and pressed over the magic island. After a burst of lightning, the heavy rain poured down with thunder.


    Watching the rain draw different tracks on the glass window, angel suddenly sighed, shook his head and closed the curtain.


    The sun shines and the clouds disperse.


    Angel stretched out. He worked all night last night to refine the alchemy fantasy with mysterious objects, and finally refined five different finished products. They all look like hawks and falcons, but the movements and shapes of hawks and falcons are slightly different.


    After looking at the time, it''s already seven o''clock in the morning.


    I think Sanders should have returned from the nightmare world. After all, entering and leaving the nightmare world is a moment.


    Angel put away the hawks and falcons and prepared to report to the study.


    When walking through the corridor on the second floor, angel met Goodall housekeeper, who was coming from the direction of the kitchen: "master pat, you''re just in time. Today''s breakfast is fresh milk from Yanmian ranch in windmill Town, as well as butter wheat buns. There are fruit choices..."


    Good reported a list of breakfast items. Angel quickly interrupted him: "put these food in the restaurant first. I''ll be there later."


    Good nodded slightly.


    "Steward Goodall, is there any news from the tutor?" Angel thought for a moment and asked, "I mean, did he tell you what to do for breakfast?"


    Goodall shook his head: "adults haven''t eaten for a long time. They usually eat only on some special days."


    "Did the teacher go out of the room today?"


    "Neither." Goodden paused: "but I seemed to see Miss flora leave early yesterday morning."


    Flora has left? Angel thought and put down his worries. In that case, Sanders should have successfully returned from the nightmare world.


    After saying goodbye to Goodall, angel came to Sanders'' study.


    But before he knocked, a tired voice came from the door: "angel, what''s the matter?"


    "Mentor, I have refined the alchemy fantasy. I''ll send it over." Angel quickly took out a row of Falcon ornaments from the bracelet.


    After a while, Sanders replied, "I know."


    With a flash of energy, the Falcon ornament in angel''s hand disappeared in an instant.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, just step back."


    Sanders didn''t seem to have any intention of seeing him.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, "mentor, about the area where the mysterious attic is located..."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Before Angel finished, Sanders directly interrupted his inquiry.


    Now that Sanders had made up his mind, angel could only nod and leave, even if his heart was full of doubts.


    When angel left, a wind blew out of thin air in the dark study.


    The wind blew up the curtains and the morning light came in slightly. But there was blood all over the ground. With the sound of ticking, Sanders, who was stained with blood, breathed a long sigh.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 663

    For the next two days, Sanders'' door was locked and he never came out. Every time angel went to see him, he closed the door.


    During this time, flora went in several times, but she was in a hurry every time she came out.


    Although angel was worried about whether Sanders had any problems in the nightmare world, as he had said to wheatton before, everyone has his own choice, and he is not qualified to take care of other people''s affairs. Moreover, Sanders obviously didn''t want him to join in, and angel could only try his best to cooperate.


    Magic island has been cloudy and cloudy for several days. Goodall came to discuss with angel about whether to move the magic island a little. Before angel made a decision, the cloudy and rainy weather finally passed, and the sky was as blue as a wash.


    Angel sat on a chair near the flower house, basking in the sun and holding a collection of alchemy materials on the surface of the low grave. In order to quickly reach the minimum of Narda''s eye, he hasn''t closed his eyes these days and has been trying to read alchemy books.


    His efforts were not in vain. His knowledge soared up at the speed of taking a rocket. Angel estimated that the lower limit of Narda''s eye should not be far away. It may be reached in these two days.


    Angel looked so attentive that he didn''t even notice wheatton''s expression that he wanted to talk and stop many times. Even if he noticed, angel estimated that it was inseparable from the story of anada and Peter Pan.


    When the fluttering sound of wings came from outside the forest, angel raised his head for the first time.


    It''s Toby, who hasn''t seen for days.


    Toby has been wandering outside these days when he studied hard on magic island. Angel estimated that he didn''t want to see greya, so he didn''t go to see Toby. Unexpectedly, Toby took the initiative to come to the door today.


    "Why, you''re not afraid of Lord Gloria today. You took the initiative to deliver it to the door?" Angel raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t wear panda clothes today. The hat made of petals looks good."


    Toby''s cerebellar bag melon looked around and determined that greya didn''t appear nearby. Only then did his face show fear and happiness.


    "Lord Gloria has no time to talk to you these days." Angel smiled: "where have you been these days? I haven''t come back once. I was thinking, if I don''t come back tomorrow, should I invite Lord Shuling to look for you in all directions."


    Toby "muttered" twice. Instead of stopping on angel''s shoulder, he fluttered his wings and rowed to angel.


    After watching for a while, angel frowned fiercely, "you said, you brought your little friend?"


    Toby bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Now outside the magic island? You''re cutting first and then playing..." angel wanted to say something, but "Alas", he paused: "forget it, go and see the situation first."


    When angel followed Toby outside the magic island, Toby also told him where he was going these days.


    It turned out that Toby ran to find the little partner who betrayed him these days.


    During the twilight shooting last year, a "land in the clouds" music box caused a great sensation, and the owner of that music box was actually Toby. But Toby lent the music box to his partner, and his partner took out the music box and sold it.


    Angel had planned to accompany Toby to see the renegade little partner last time, but he was forced to sign because the night devil city became a ghost, and then fell into the plane. This series of things blocked his steps. So far, he hasn''t seen the little partner in Toby''s mouth.


    However, Toby once described that his little buddy was very small, with yellow and white transparent wings and a faint fragrance of flowers. From the description, he looked like some kind of goblin.


    Now, Toby actually took the partner he was angry and couldn''t help but want to kill to phantom island? And listen to Toby''s tone, it not only forgives each other, but also gets along well with each other?


    What kind of play is this? Love and kill each other?


    According to Toby, his little partner didn''t want to hand over the music box, but was forcibly robbed by his owner. Because of this, it had a fierce dispute with its owner. Later, it didn''t know what crazy its owner was, so it abandoned it directly, resulting in it wandering in the forest all the time.


    Toby watched it for several days and didn''t make up with each other until yesterday. Toby''s petal hat was woven by his little partner.


    Angel certainly didn''t believe Toby''s unilateral language. Maybe he was cheated. As for the truth, we still have to wait until we see Toby''s little partner.


    After a while, angel came to the periphery of the magic island. Toby whirled around twice and landed on the edge of a gravel near the outer beach.


    Angel looked over and saw Toby''s side. A delicate goblin the size of a palm was shivering behind the rubble.


    Looking carefully, this goblin looks like the first appearance of a beautiful embryo, male and female. It combines the strengths of both sexes, both heroic and seductive.


    After Toby''s introduction, angel knew that the other party was a lily of the valley elf.


    Its IQ has not been fully awakened, and so far it can''t speak. After being abandoned by its owner, it has a natural isolation from the outside world. This time, if Toby hadn''t brought it here, it might still be living in a corner of the forest.


    After hearing Toby''s story and confirming that he didn''t lie, angel looked at Toby curiously: "what are you going to do now? Did you bring it here to keep it in phantom island?"


    Toby bowed his head and gesticulated shyly.


    "Let me find a place for it?" Angel raised his chin and fell into thinking.


    To tell the truth, if Toby brought back other creatures, he would probably refuse on the spot. But a flower demon, especially a young flower demon, angel will be much less defensive.


    He has read many books about flower demons, so he knows that unless his attributes are dark, this natural flower demon is generally pure and kind. In particular, this young flower demon, who has not even completed civilization, should have no intention.


    Therefore, Toby said that its music box was robbed by its owner. Angel thought carefully and thought that the fact might be the same.


    Moreover, the strength of the flower demon is generally not very good. It''s not difficult to leave it in the magic island.


    "It''s all right to stay, but what will you do?" Angel looked down at the moon Lily fairy and asked in a low voice.


    The moon Lily fairy can''t speak, but it understands. Some people were afraid to draw to angel. Angel naturally couldn''t understand it. Finally, he handed it over to Toby as a translator and barely understood its meaning.


    "Can only brew moon bell orchid honey and make moon bell orchid fragrance? These two things seem very common..." angel murmured.


    The moon Lily fairy lowered her head in fear. Its future seems to be between the human thoughts in front of her.


    Angel thought for a long time. In Toby''s praying eyes, he finally nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad for your mouth. Come with me."


    The moon Lily fairy carefully flapped its small wings like petals behind and flew into the magic island with Toby.


    Although he agreed to leave the moon Lily fairy, angel was also thinking about where to put it along the way.


    To the dark shadow servant? This is a way, but after all, the real owner of the Dark Lord''s shadow servant is Sanders, and he did something in his place.


    Or give it to Nana, listen to Gould''s housekeeper, it''s very idle recently, and do something for it. Only when Angel thought of nano''s bad temper, he gave up the idea. If the moon Lily elves really follow nano, they may soon become a grumpy flower demon.


    Finally, after thinking about it, it seems that the kulakuka people are more relieved. The nature of the kulakuka people is very pure and good. They can teach the moon Lily elves the most correct enlightenment of the three outlooks. In addition, they are also very similar in shape. There should be no big problems.


    Speaking of, the moon Lily fairy is the fairy of flowers. In fact, the kulakuka people once had a nickname called "the fairy in the attic". The two have similarities.


    Thinking of this, angel took the moon Lily fairy all the way to the flower house.


    After introducing the moon Lily fairy to the curious kulakuka people, I thought about it and called grandma Barbara alone. I hope she can help educate the moon Lily fairy''s character recognition and basic character.


    At the beginning, DORO also changed from ignorance to Enlightenment under the education of Barbara''s grandmother, so Angel thought of Barbara''s naiani at the first time when he wanted education.


    Barbara''s grandmother had nothing to do in the family because she was old. She didn''t delay the work arranged by angel. With a smile, she took the moon Lily fairy to the single cabin where she lived.


    Seeing that the moon Lily elves got along well with the kurakuka people, angel patted Toby''s head: "don''t worry now?"


    Toby "muttered" and flew to angel''s shoulder and rubbed his head against angel''s cheek to show his good.


    "You can do human kindness." Angel smiled and scolded and took Toby out of the greenhouse.


    Although the moon Lily fairy was placed next to the kulakuka, no one knew whether the decision was good or bad. In case, angel asked Goode housekeeper to send a dark shadow servant to observe. Once the moon Lily fairy changes, kill it directly.


    Moreover, angel also arranged a dreamland outside the flower house to imprison its whereabouts.


    When angel made all these decisions, Toby was listening. He didn''t interfere with angel''s choice. Because it is very clear that if the moon Lily fairy has a different heart, the biggest pot is to carry it. After all, it brought the moon Lily fairy into the magic island.


    After all the security measures were taken, angel asked, "tell me, who is the owner of this month''s lily of the valley fairy? Have you asked? Although it is said to have been abandoned by its owner, the mark of the demon servant remains on it. If this is not solved, it is also a trouble."


    Toby nodded and made a few angry gestures to angel.


    "A female apprentice? Well, if you want to solve this problem yourself, you can solve it yourself. However, pay attention to safety." Angel didn''t continue to ask. He couldn''t have everything. Toby himself was closely related to the matter. Angel was relieved to let it handle it.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 664

    The month of continuous rain finally passed, and the month of flowing fire came quietly.


    Angel forgot to eat and sleep to remember all kinds of alchemy materials and related material reactions, and finally reached the lower limit of learning Narda''s eye on the first ten days of the Liuhuo moon.


    However, as Sanders said, Narda''s eye is a three-level trick after all. Even with the corresponding knowledge, it is not easy to practice and learn.


    Whether it is magic or magic, most of them are a way of expression with magic source as the core, magic as the kinetic energy and knowledge as the structure. Specifically, it Prys and interferes with the physical world.


    In other words, magic source, magic and knowledge are the three parts of magic.


    Narda''s eye is no exception, but its most important thing is not the source of magic, nor magic, but knowledge. However, even with the knowledge inside, if you want to have an insight into the truth of an object, you can''t see through it at a glance. You also need to connect various knowledge inside through some algorithm.


    This algorithm is the core secret of this trick.


    The name of this algorithm is called nalda algorithm. It is the name of a mysterious alchemist in ancient times, who pioneered this algorithm.


    In other words, the nalda algorithm is the trick model that angel needs to build.


    However, why is this trick not called Narda''s algorithm, but called Narda''s eye? Because after the trick model is built, the final release channel of the trick can only be through the eyes.


    Even if he is not an "eye" skill.


    Therefore, the last name is called the eye of Narda, or the eye of alchemy.


    The records in the book are very cumbersome, but according to angel''s understanding, Narda''s eye is actually to build a server dedicated to "Narda algorithm" in the thinking space.


    For example, to identify a prop.


    Without Narda''s eye, we can only see its basic material. However, with the use of Narda''s eye, all the possibilities and effects of the corresponding material matching can be quantified through Narda''s algorithm. Finally, the most reasonable possibility can be selected at a very fast speed through slow refinement.


    In other words, find the orderly existence in the disordered chaos.


    With the amount of calculation of the human brain itself, it is extremely difficult to find variables in this nonlinear system, which requires extraordinary insight and computing power. Therefore, the ancient alchemists just developed such a trick.


    By building a "server" in the thinking space, nalda algorithm is promoted.


    This "server" is actually the core of Narda''s eye, and it is also a trick model.


    What Angel needs to do now is to successfully build this "server". This trick model is extremely complex, beyond most of the current three-level tricks.


    It''s not easy for any wizard apprentice to build this trick.


    Starting from the starting point, test whether each line of the trick model is correct again and again. This is a water grinding Kung Fu. If you are lucky, you can succeed in more than a month; If you are unlucky, you may not get anything for years.


    However, for angel, with the computing power of holographic plate, the construction process can be accelerated.


    In addition, the Vientiane axis completely turns his thinking space into a coordinate quadrant. Relying on the hundreds of spatial coordinates required by the holographic plate to calculate the trick model, this trick model should be built soon.


    "Calculation target: spatial coordinates with Vientiane axis as quadrant"


    "Start of calculation, estimated time: 41 hours, 42 minutes and 51 seconds"


    After confirming that the holographic plate began to enter the background calculation, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nearly 42 hours, not very long.


    Taking advantage of the time of holographic plate computing, angel continued to study various alchemical reactions and alchemical substances.


    The effect of Narda''s eye is to penetrate the truth of the object, which is commonly known as identification. However, it is not that you can achieve 100% identification success rate by successfully building Narda''s eye.


    Only when you accumulate more knowledge, the success rate will increase slowly.


    If you identify an object, some of the materials you don''t know or understand, and you can''t get its effect through derivation and cross-section, then the identification result is uncertain.


    Therefore, Narda''s eye is a gradual accumulation process.


    All alchemists are actually accumulating all their lives, and Narda''s eye will grow slowly with experience and experience, and will never end.


    ¡­¡­


    When the countdown on the holographic plate jumps to 0 seconds, 42 hours pass in an instant.


    There are 27 groups of permutations on the holographic plate. Each group of permutations has 612 spatial coordinates. Finally, nearly 20000 spatial coordinate points come out.


    These 27 groups are arranged correctly. Built, can also become a "server".


    However, what kind of arrangement is most suitable for angel, he still needs to experiment one by one.


    For most other alchemists, a set of permutations is enough. However, since angel has the calculation assistance of holographic plate, it is natural to do the best.


    But before experimenting with which is the optimal arrangement, angel must first build the model.


    Although there are spatial coordinates, any trick needs a familiar process in the preliminary stage. In addition, this is a three-level trick, and the magic consumed can be imagined, even if Angel spends all his magic on it every day. It will take a long time to get familiar with it.


    It took Angel ten minutes to build the model for the first time.


    The magic cost more than half, and the model was not built successfully.


    It took nearly ten minutes to build the model for the second time, but the time was too long and it was still cold in the end.


    Third... Fourth


    After consuming the magic power, he meditated and practiced, and finally a few days later. Angel compressed the model construction time of the first group to five minutes. At the same time, he also successfully constructed the magic model of Narda''s eye for the first time.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he looked at the "server" running in the thinking space.


    Every additional second of the server will consume magic, and the maintenance time is very short. Therefore, angel decided to immediately select an alchemical work as the experimental tool for the first "eye of Narda".


    After thinking for a moment, angel took out the prelude of reincarnation from the space bracelet.


    The prelude of alignment samsara was identified for the first time.


    Angel''s eyes gleamed.


    In angel''s vision, countless data emerged from the prelude of samsara. These data were arranged and combined under Narda algorithm, eliminating all kinds of unnecessary effects. Finally, there were five groups of data left in front of him.


    When the data is printed into angel''s mind, the "server" in the thinking space dissipates.


    In the same level of trick model, the difficulty of building "server" is absolutely among the best. Therefore, almost more than 50% of alchemists choose to fix this trick in the witchcraft position in order not to build this trick model every time, so as to make it truly become a long-standing "server" in the thinking space.


    However, angel did not intend to do so.


    Although he is very slow to build the "server", with the help of the Vientiane axis, angel is convinced that the final construction of Narda''s eye will not be too slow, even if it can''t be put in seconds. There is no need to waste precious witchcraft bits.


    Angel observed the results of the first use of Narda''s eye.


    The prelude of samsara obtains five groups of data. In terms of material, all five groups of data obtain the correct material. On the magic energy array, the five groups of data are the same. However, there are some differences in the five groups of data on the basis of alchemical reaction and basic effect.


    However, there are some similar differences. For example, they all point out that the effect of reincarnation Overture is used to eliminate the undead, but there are some small differences in the data of eliminating the undead. For example, the upper limit of the level of eliminating the undead fluctuates, the number of eliminating the undead at one time also fluctuates, and the spread range also fluctuates.


    These floats are small and can be ignored.


    However, there are great differences in the "special effects" of the five groups of data.


    In fact, the prelude of samsara could have become a mysterious thing, but Isabel robbed half of the mysterious spirit, and the final effect was greatly reduced. But there is no doubt that even if only half of the mysterious spirit is left, the reincarnation Overture still retains some special effects.


    Angel chose to identify the prelude of samsara, just to know what effect it is.


    But five groups of data are vague about this effect.


    It is said: "through the power of the dark, an infectious undead toxin is generated in the undead, which can fundamentally eliminate a large number of undead."


    It is said: "it can make the negative substances in the dead disappear and make the dead become a pure soul again."


    Also said: "let the ability of disorder in the undead correct, so that the undead has wisdom."


    Wait


    Five different groups of data, who is true and who is false, are not clear. Of course, they are more likely to be false.


    These five groups of data are the most likely results derived based on angel''s own knowledge. However, with angel''s current vision, it is obvious that he has not touched this level.


    Therefore, the five effects are false and very likely.


    It seems that this appraisal has failed... But in fact, this is not a real failure in the appraisal process of the wizard world.


    At least the previous basic effect, even if there are five groups of data, is correct. As for the special effect, I have some differences. At least I know it has a "special effect".


    If you give it to the appraisers of the auction, they will get the five groups of data of angel. They only need to take a high and cold attitude and say: "it has a wide range of elimination effect on the dead and has special effects. The special effects need to be tested."


    Every word of this sentence is accurate. Who can say that his appraisal failed?


    Of course... This is a clever argument.


    Angel also comforted himself in this way. His first appraisal was not a complete failure. At least... It was half successful, wasn''t it?


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 665

    Although it is not a perfect beginning, it also gives angel a basic understanding of Narda''s eye.


    Both its identification mechanism and the uniqueness of the algorithm are very different from angel''s previous assumption of this trick. He originally thought that the result of the identification must be unique, but he didn''t expect that there would be different branches in the identification result.


    Perhaps this is also because his knowledge is too narrow, resulting in too many outcome variables.


    Angel put away the prelude of samsara with a slight color of regret.


    He originally wanted to identify the role of white light bullets through Narda''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. Those five groups of different data effects may not be the real answer in the end.


    If you want to really understand the role of white light bullets, you still need to do further experiments.


    However, this experiment must house one or more sample undead. In other words, angel wants to do this experiment on two premises, not only to capture the dead, but also to have a place where the dead can be banned.


    It''s not difficult to encircle the dead. The last refined church for the dead can encircle the dead with a little change. But capturing the undead is a difficult task... It is absolutely easy for him to destroy the undead with the undead Overture, but to capture them is tantamount to saying that he can''t use the undead Overture, which is very difficult.


    Fighting alone, although angel will not be defeated by the undead, it is not easy to defeat the undead.


    It seems that we should not only refine a place that can restrain the dead, but also refine a weapon that can restrain the dead but not kill it. Angel pinched his eyebrows in some distress. This matter will be postponed for a while. At present, it is mainly to be familiar with Narda''s eyes.


    After putting away the prelude of samsara, angel continued to build a "server" in the thinking space.


    With the successful construction of the first time, it is logical to build the second time. Although it still takes a long time, at least the final result is successful.


    This time, angel let the "server" calculate, no longer selected the items of Hell difficulty, and began to identify them from a single item.


    For example, everything.


    Angel found that when identifying mortals, the amount of computation of the server is very low. Even if more than ten mortals are identified at one time, the trick model shows no signs of collapse.


    However, in the process of identifying mortals, angel also found some wonderful things.


    For example, most of the identification of everything is just its material, but if a mortal is a work of art that makes Angel amazing, then there will be some artistic appreciation when identifying him.


    However, this kind of artistic appreciation is still limited by angel''s knowledge. There are some ordinary things that can not give a satisfactory appraisal result based on angel''s artistic appreciation ability.


    Angel did not expect that he could stumble in the identification of everything.


    Therefore, when he really began to identify alchemy items, angel was a little trembling in his heart.


    Fortunately... Angel continuously appraised several of his alchemy works, and gave correct appraisal results almost instantaneously. There was no artistic appreciation, which made Angel wonder whether to breathe a sigh or sigh.


    Ten inferior alchemy works were identified continuously. After he identified the Tang Dao refined by David, the trick model in the thinking space finally showed signs of collapse and dissipation.


    Angel slightly calculated that the operation limit of a "server" can identify more than 30 mortals and 11 non-standard alchemy works.


    Angel didn''t know what the standard was. He thought and took out two alchemy letters from the bracelet.


    One is from Prometheus and the other is from Medora.


    Angel opened their records and found some records of their study of Narda''s eye. Prometheus identified only 17 mortals for the first time, and the trick model collapsed; Medora identified 50 mortal objects, 7 non advanced alchemy works, and even 1 Advanced alchemy work.


    According to the data, angel surpasses promy, but is far inferior to Medora.


    Midola is also the first time to build a successful magic model of Narda''s eye, which can be so powerful... Ingres sighed in his heart that he is worthy of being the town alchemist of the machinery City. From the beginning, he showed his edge, which is thousands of miles away from ordinary alchemists.


    However, this identification quantity is only a horizontal comparison. For the real in-depth comparison, angel may not be better than promy.


    Because if he remembered correctly, Prometheus had listed the eye of Narda as a magic trick. At that time, in the identification, as long as there is magic, the server will run all the time and will never dissipate.


    In the following days, angel was completely immersed in the identification of Narda''s eye.


    His life route is very single, either identification, meditation, or deepening knowledge. Although such a three-point and one-line life looks very boring, his daily harvest is based on the Tao. He can really see his own growth, so angel feels very full.


    During this time, angel not only experimented with all 27 groups of permutations, but also found the most suitable arrangement for his thinking space. This makes him the most comfortable and fast in building a trick model.


    At present, the time he spent building a trick model has been reduced to one and a half minutes. Although it is still very slow, with the help of the Vientiane axis, he has never made mistakes in building the trick model, and can achieve a 100% success rate. It is estimated that if other alchemists build this huge and complex trick model alone, the failure rate will exceed 50%.


    Although the success rate of building a trick model has reached 100%, there is still a great fault tolerance rate when identifying items.


    After these days of experiments, angel has known that the identification results of an object, as long as there are incomplete materials that angel knows, or materials that he doesn''t know at all, and alchemical reactions that he doesn''t know, the final results may appear as many groups of data as in the identification of the prelude to reincarnation.


    When there are multiple groups of data, angel needs to understand it by himself, and then extract the key content with obvious coincidence degree in each group of data to judge whether it is true or false.


    Angel now really knows nalda''s eye. To some extent, nalda''s eye tests not only knowledge, but also understanding and decision-making.


    No wonder Narda''s eye is a trick that alchemists will never lose and will accompany alchemists all their lives.


    Because it is not only a trick, but also a check standard for self-awareness.


    When it identifies other things, it also identifies itself.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle of Liuhuo month.


    The wall clock on the wall points to 10 a.m.


    It was a fine day with no clouds or rain. The sun shines through the leaves into angel''s bedroom and sprinkles mottled pieces of gilt on his desk.


    Angel sat at his desk, basking lazily in the sun, and drank a mouthful of milk contentedly The milk was sent by Goode housekeeper. Angel didn''t ask for dinner, but Goode housekeeper sent dessert and milk almost every day.


    With some astringent milk taste in his mouth, angel took a diamond crystal out of the bracelet in a good mood.


    It was the diamond crystal that little spot gave him.


    Taking advantage of the beautiful time and good mood, angel decided to identify the diamond crystal for the first time today.


    Took a deep breath.


    Angel closed his eyes and cleared his mind. Only then did he put away his lazy expression and build the magic model of Narda''s eye with a positive face.


    After a long time, angel opened his eyes, and the blue pupils flashed with strange brilliance.


    In his horizon, data began to emerge from the diamond crystal.


    At first glance, angel frowned because there were so many question marks in these data. Even, including the material composition of rhombic crystals, there are several question marks.


    After this period of experience, angel is very clear about the meaning of these question marks - variables.


    Once there are variables, the final identification result will certainly become "multiple groups of data". If there are too many variables, even the data may not be generated in the end.


    When "multiple sets of data" appear, angel can also use the method of "extracting the community and finding the common divisor" to roughly find out some identification results. Like the "reincarnation prelude", he succeeded in half... Or failed in half.


    However, if there is no data, it means that the appraisal has absolutely failed. There is only one way to continue to accumulate knowledge.


    Looking at the emergence of question marks in this row and the emergence of so many variables, can nalda algorithm really infer the data?


    Angel frowned, waiting for the final calculation.


    When the results came out, angel''s mind suddenly felt a little dizzy... The computing platform of nalda algorithm is actually the brain, but most of the computing power depends on the server, and the brain only undertakes a small part of the computing.


    The result of angel''s operation, even the brain is uncomfortable, which is enough to see that the operation has been overclocked.


    After slowing down a little, angel explored the results printed in his mind.


    Yes, angel thought that there were too many variables this time and there would be no data. But unexpectedly, the final data came out.


    However, there are six groups of data, and angel found that the data of these six groups seem to be significantly different.


    In those different places, although the correct answer may appear, angel temporarily takes "not accepted" as the audit standard in case of emergency. He directly extracts the same part of the six groups of data, because the same part must be correct.


    After extracting the same part of the data, angel looked carefully. After a long time, his pupils shrank sharply.


    How could it be?!


    £º¡££º


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 666

    Goodall knocked on the door of angel''s bedroom with his daily meal.


    "Steward Goodall, is there still no movement these days?"


    Goodall shook his head. "My lord hasn''t left the study these days, but miss flora has been here several times, but she didn''t stay long before she left."


    After Goodall left, angel had breakfast in his room and went straight out of the door. The sunshine from the outside was enough to sprinkle on angel''s cheeks, making his already white face more pale.


    Angel walked outside the magic island.


    Before leaving the island, angel looked back at the magic cabin by the lake. During this period, not only did Sanders have no news, but greya didn''t go out at all.


    Angel could roughly guess the reason why greya stayed closed. It is estimated that he is still solving the secret of "dream twins", but Sanders doesn''t show up, which makes Angel feel strange.


    Even in the nightmare area with a mysterious attic, he was hurt by the existence of terror, but since he returned, he won''t stay out all the time? Or, like greya, Sanders lost his body in the nightmare world?


    Angel was worried.


    Although he is not qualified to intervene in Sanders'' choice, he has to say that Sanders is the backer of his safe existence in the wizard world. He did one reckless thing after another. Without Sanders, he would have been eaten up by a bloody mouthful. Just like the sleepless city, although he did it unintentionally, the energy storm caused by the energy collapse has attracted the attention of many wizards, and even Professor Anglo has turned his attention to him. If Sanders hadn''t helped, angel would have been divided up in the sleepless city. How could he be so free.


    Therefore, aiming at this point, angel is also worried.


    However, since Sanders has made the choice of closing down, angel can only pray.


    All the way out of the magic island, angel did not stop and came directly to the source of flow.


    A day later, angel had a square box with four sides closed and only a lid on the top. This is a prop he refined in the heterodox laboratory. It looks very simple, but in fact, it is a deformation of the Church of the dead.


    However, the function of this box is not to nourish the soul, but to imprison the dead.


    Angel named it: Soul Cage.


    It has been almost a year since refining the reincarnation overture. So far, he has not understood the role of white light bullets in the reincarnation overture.


    He had hoped in Narda''s eye, but he didn''t expect that Narda''s eye didn''t give him a spectral answer. Maybe there are mysterious items, which are not so easy to identify, just like the diamond crystal.


    Therefore, before he left the savage cave, he planned to understand the untreated or to be treated things on his body. Since Narda''s eye could not identify the role of white light bullet, he would do experiments to verify its effect. Therefore, it refined the soul cage of the town.


    After leaving the source of flow, angel went to the underground trading market.


    Since we want to verify the white light bullet, with the soul calming cage, there are only dead samples left.


    He is going to look here to see if there is a shop for the dead. If you can buy it with magic crystal, he doesn''t need to waste time and materials to make alchemy props that can restrain the dead.


    However, he clearly overestimated the seller''s market.


    The role of the undead is very small, full of negative energy and very unstable. Wizards are trying to think about how to eliminate them, and how can they deliberately capture them for sale.


    When angel was disappointed, he came to Prometheus alchemy.


    Originally, he came here to ask David about the sale of alchemy fantasy, but to his surprise, he got some clues about the dead here.


    David: do you remember bass


    Angel nodded: "of course, he asked me to refine a ''reincarnation'', and he also transferred me in the heterodox Laboratory of the source of flow."


    After a pause, angel then said, "what you mean by mentioning him is that there are undead for sale? That''s wrong. I''ll give him the reincarnation of refining. It''s OK to destroy the undead, and there''s basically no way to capture the undead."


    "I don''t know how he captured the dead. Maybe he used other means." David: "I don''t know if he has any undead for sale, but I heard that more than half a year ago, he turned in several undead in the resource allocation hall."


    "It was only then that I knew that there was a wonderful resource reserve of ''undead'' in the resource allocation hall. Now you know what I mean. If you can''t find the undead in the underground market, you can go to the resource allocation hall." David pointed up. The direction of the resource allocation hall was exactly the direction of his finger.


    Angel''s face flashed with joy and thanked David.


    "Although I don''t know why you study the undead, you have to be careful. The attack hands of the undead are very strange and can''t be prevented." David said solemnly.


    Angel also nodded seriously.


    Naturally, he will be careful, but his so-called caution is not afraid of the dead. Most of the attacks of the dead have no effect on him. What he needs to pay attention to is what happens to the dead after the attack of white light bullets.


    No one knows the effect of the reincarnation overture. Maybe the ferocity of the dead will be greatly improved after the white light bullet.


    Therefore, in order to prevent any possible result, he must face it carefully.


    "If only you knew." David sat back on the bench behind the counter. "By the way, I have commissioned one of the two alchemy fairs you gave me. It''s called the ancient auction at a large wizard fair in the revelation empire. The wizard fair is an ancient river beach."


    Ancient beach? Angel thought. He seemed to have seen the name in some book.


    Since it can be recorded in the book, it should be a large wizard fair, as David said. The items auctioned at the wizard''s fair must have a much greater influence than the twilight well.


    "As for another alchemy fairyland, it will not be too late to shoot it after the ancient auction of the cold moon has passed." David said.


    "I''ll leave it to you. It doesn''t matter if the shooting effect is not ideal. It''s all handy anyway." Angel said this before leaving.


    He originally wanted to be famous, but after thinking for a few days and Sanders kept his door closed, he gradually felt that it might be good to hide his strength and bide his time, at least without being shot out of the head.


    As for what to do in the end, let''s see the results of alchemy fantasy.


    After leaving the underground market, angel walked towards the resource allocation hall. But when he got here, he got some bad news.


    After checking the inventory data, the wizard apprentice on duty showed an apologetic look: "sorry, just over two months ago, the stored undead was taken away by Lord nice, and there are no undead in the resource library for the time being."


    Angel frowned: "when will the undead resources be supplemented?"


    The other party shook his head: "Sir, you should know that the role of the dead is very small. Except that some wizards are used for experiments, it is of no great use. Therefore, the dead resources are not standing resources. It depends on whether someone wants to turn them in. If someone turns them in, there will be dead reserves in the resource library."


    Angel looked disappointed: "well... If someone turns it in, can you remind me?"


    "Yes, but you need your bone card to register."


    Angel gave the bone card to him for preset registration, but when registering, angel obviously noticed that his pupils narrowed slightly when he saw angel''s name on the bone card.


    Obviously, the other party recognized him, but after recognizing his identity, the other party didn''t say anything, but smiled and handed back the bone card to Angel: "Sir, you have been registered. Once someone turns in the dead resources, you will be notified as soon as possible."


    Angel nodded, put away his bones and left.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he left the resource allocation hall, there were bursts of gossip in the resource hall. He came here to look for the dead, which also spread to the whole apprenticeship circle in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel walked towards the source of flow.


    Although he asked the staff in the resource hall to remind him when they had the resources of the dead, he didn''t have much expectation. He was neither a standing resource nor a common resource. It was almost impossible to get the dead in a short time.


    Therefore, he still planned to go back to the holographic plate to find out if there was a magic pattern that specifically restrained the undead but did not kill the undead. It''s best to refine it in a short time, and then go to the task hall to find out if there is a task to get rid of the dead.


    But when angel came to the Jinghu Lake where the entrance of the source of flow was located, a familiar sound of wings fluttered behind him.


    Toby appeared in front of angel in a dress woven with lily of the valley petals.


    Angel looked at its dress, held his forehead and sighed: "you''ve been ruined by greya. You''re a male bird... Just wear panda clothes to sell cute. Why wear a skirt?"


    Toby''s head was biased, and he didn''t understand what angel was talking about.


    "Well, maybe there is a girl in your heart." Angel held out his hand and caught Toby. "Come on, what are you doing here without your little partner?"


    Toby: are you jealous?


    Angel turned and left without expression.


    Toby stopped him quickly.


    Angel frowned, "you said... The tutor came out?"


    When angel had studied Narda''s eye before, he had told Toby to let him know if he saw Sanders coming out of his study.


    Unexpectedly, Sanders came out as soon as he left magic island.


    Angel thought of this, immediately took out gondola and flew in the direction of magic island.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 667

    I haven''t seen Sanders for more than a month. When angel saw him again, he was sitting on the chair near the window of the study with his legs crossed, enjoying the sun.


    He was dressed neatly, almost no different from the previous dress, complex but rigorous black dress, black pants, black leather boots, white lace gloves, short walking stick and short cap.


    At first glance, as usual, but when Angel approached, the eyebrow peak frowned.


    Sanders'' hat was pressed so low that he could only see his straight nose and thin linear lips under the shadow. But when he closed the door of his study and came to Sanders, he was vaguely aware of the strange place.


    A black thread passed through his eyes hidden under the shadow of his hat and hung in his ear.


    In the past, angel also saw a vertical chain falling on Sanders'' ear, but it represented unilateral glasses, which was standard for many noble wizards. However, this black line obviously has a cloth texture, which is obviously different from the metallic unilateral glasses.


    "Mentor, I''m coming." Angel whispered.


    Sanders didn''t look up. He still pressed the brim of his hat and let the sun sprinkle mottled spots on him: "sit down. I''m going to test your alchemy fantasy. Just when you came, you can tell me what you learned during refining."


    "Of course, what I mean is not the alchemy technique, but the state of your refining. I want to try to find out whether there is any internal relationship between the final expression of the mysterious concrete and your state." Sanders road.


    Angel said "well".


    Sanders did not immediately start to test angel''s Alchemy fantasy, but still leaned lazily on the back of his chair: "you didn''t come to me just for alchemy fantasy this time?"


    Angel nodded. He wanted to ask Sanders about his situation these days, but when he said it, he suddenly couldn''t ask. I can only turn the front and say in a low voice: "mentor, I have preliminarily mastered the eye of Narda these days, and I have identified the diamond crystal given to me by the small spot."


    Sandston looked up and looked at angel in surprise.


    Angel was about to tell the appraisal results, but when Sanders looked up and saw his eyes in the shadow, angel was suddenly stunned.


    A ferocious scar was drawn from Sanders'' forehead, through his right eye, and finally fixed on his cheekbones.


    Sanders covered his right eye in a black eye mask. The black line angel saw earlier was the line of the eye mask.


    "Mentor, your eyes..."


    Saunders took off his hat and put it on the table. In the direct sunlight, angel could see more clearly. The scar was not only ferocious, but also full of terrible and violent disordered energy.


    Sanders touched the edge of the wound: "I got a little hurt when I went to the nightmare world."


    In a short sentence, plain and without waves and waves, angel seemed to see a bloody storm behind him.


    While Sanders was talking, the scar on his right eye was still slowly drawing a drop of blood.


    "There is energy residue on the wound, so the healing is not ideal." Sanders said.


    Angel now understands that such a terrible scar has no sign of healing in a month after Sanders returned to the real world. No wonder Sanders has been avoiding it.


    "Mentor, what is the area where the mysterious attic is located? What did you meet there?" Asked angel.


    Sanders was silent for a long time before he said, "I didn''t meet anything."


    "Nothing happened? What happened to the teacher''s injury?"


    "Just because I didn''t encounter anything, that''s a more terrible thing." Sanders smiled bitterly: "the area where it is located should not be the periphery, but it is not close to the core area. I don''t know."


    When Angel wanted to ask more specific things, Sanders waved his hand: "I''ll talk about it later. I''ve got the coordinates. Next time I see Eliza, I''ll give her the wooden lock. You don''t have to care about the bloody kingship."


    Sanders didn''t want to say that angel knew he couldn''t get an answer even if he asked, so he could only nod and stop talking about it.


    "Is the teacher''s injury and eyes all right now?"


    "The wound is healing, but the healing speed is very slow. As for the eyes... I''ve asked flora to go out and inquire for me. I''m going to transplant an eye." Sanders looked down and smiled. Originally, he had not planned to transplant eyes, because this eye color was a symbol of his family. But now I have to transplant it. There''s no way.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. It''s not easy to learn Narda''s eye. I didn''t expect your progress to be so fast. I once heard a rumor that the ''mediocre'' muse, the most powerful alchemist in the southern alchemy world and the sky Machinery City, spent a month learning Narda''s eye. It seems that you are not far from him." Sanders put on his hat again and looked at Angel: "tell me, what was the result of your identification of the diamond crystal?"


    Sanders spoke highly, but Angel himself knew that there was still a gap between him and the alchemical genius like muse, even with midola. Without the calculation of Vientiane axis and holographic plate, he could not successfully practice Narda''s eye in a month.


    However, angel naturally could not tell the details inside. He took the diamond crystal out of the bracelet and answered Sanders''s question: "there are many questions about the diamond crystal, which I didn''t identify. But based on the results and my personal speculation, I think what my mentor guessed at the beginning may be right."


    Sanders''s eyes coagulated: "what do you mean?"


    "It should be a soul power that can be inherited." When angel said this, he obviously felt Sanders'' expression become serious.


    And, in an instant. Angel could no longer hear the insects and birds outside and the wind in the forest.


    He was dragged into the gravity garden by Sanders.


    "In the outside world, anything you say may be recorded by the general trend such as the string of the world and the wheel of time, so you should be careful in your words and deeds." Sanders said solemnly.


    "Are you sure this is a soul power that can be inherited?" Sanders took the diamond crystal and observed it carefully. He couldn''t see anything in it, but he noticed extremely obscure fluctuations.


    "It can be passed on. I can be sure of this. Because this is the common divisor of all the results I identified." Angel paused: "but the soul magic power was inferred by combining the pictures I saw in the sleepless city. Moreover, one of the results of my identification mentioned that it was the soul magic power."


    Sanders knew that angel had killed hookdick and that the spotted dog had absorbed hookdick''s soul. Therefore, he is actually quite convinced of angel''s speculation.


    "The soul power is inseparable, but don''t touch it until you know exactly what it is." Sanders returned the diamond to angel.


    Although it has not been determined whether the spotted dog has transformed hookdick''s soul vein, this inheritable soul magic has realized the powerful ability of the spotted dog.


    Sanders seldom regrets, but now he really regrets that he should have forcibly taken the spotted dog when he was in sleepless city... It''s a pity.


    Sanders thought, "is it a soul supernatural power and what this soul supernatural power is... Ask nice and you will know."


    Sanders is an activist. At this time, he directly took angel away from the gravity Garden: "let''s go and meet my old friend in the Soul Valley."


    As he spoke, Sanders'' face suddenly appeared some distortion. The ferocious wound was covered by nightmare illusion and changed to intact again.


    On the way to the Soul Valley, angel retrieved the five Falcon ornaments with mysterious objects from Sanders.


    He wanted to try what would happen if Narda''s eyes were used to identify the alchemical fantasy with mysterious objects.


    After a long time, angel returned the Falcon to Sanders with meditation.


    "What are the appraisal results?" Sanders leaned back in gondola''s seat and looked at angel.


    Angel hesitated: "I only saw one variable in the operation of Narda algorithm."


    "This variable should be a mysterious object?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded and looked puzzled: "it should be right. But strangely, there was only one variable, but the result of my final identification failed. When I identified diamond crystals, there were many variables, and finally there were several groups of results... It''s strange."


    "Does one variable make the whole appraisal result wrong?" Sanders thought for a moment: "the failure of identification does not mean that it is more valuable than diamond crystal... The variable is equal to the unknown. Perhaps the unknown limits a larger range than you think."


    Angel understood Sanders roughly.


    Suppose this variable is an unknown number. Although there are many unknowns in diamond crystal, each unknowns has a limited range. For example, the limited range of "X" is 0 to 5. But the unknown "Y" of the mysterious concrete is limited from negative infinity to positive infinity.


    Although both are variables and unknown, the interval is different, and the success rate of the final identification will change accordingly.


    According to this inference, it makes sense. The mysterious concrete is indeed a completely unknown variable.


    "I don''t know. What results will other alchemists get if they identify the alchemical fantasy with mysterious objects?" Angel secretly guessed in his heart whether the appraisal would also fail?


    Angel did not continue to struggle with this problem, because the Soul Valley of nice had arrived.


    (Panax notoginseng Chinese ET)

 Chapter 668

    After gondola landed, angel looked back at his surroundings. It is almost the same as the scenery when he first came here. It is still an ordinary mountain forest, which has no characteristics except vigorous vegetation.


    Angel''s eyes finally fixed on a cliff.


    He remembered clearly that the way to open the Soul Valley was in the stone wall. When Angel arrived, he was still a first-class apprentice and didn''t understand the mystery on the stone wall at all. But now he clearly perceives the illusion breath on the stone wall.


    "Sure enough, it is a magic array. Although there is no magic node, there are traces of internal operation to follow." Angel squinted and carefully looked at the faint lines in the magic array on the stone wall.


    However, before Angel studied it carefully, Sanders tapped angel''s head with his fingers: "close your eyes. Although the magic array is not very powerful, the trap mechanism here is beyond your imagination. If you continue to study it and are judged as an intruder by the magic array, you will die by yourself."


    The territory of any wizard is his own promise, and the power of vigilance will be unimaginable. Moreover, once someone breaks through the defense line, the wizard would rather destroy his territory than let outsiders spy.


    Angel''s behavior is somewhat taboo.


    Sanders popped a light spot from his fingers and disappeared into the cliff. The next moment, a gap split from the cliff and a winding path like a natural moat appeared.


    After Sanders'' previous warning, angel no longer makes redundant actions to anything around him on the way.


    Soon they came to the misty valley of the soul.


    The Soul Valley looks misty because there are too many translucent souls here. And these souls, whether men, women, young or old, are not a wisp, just young and beautiful, but here are more ugly and ferocious or old and weak soul images.


    At the beginning, when angel came here with Sanders, those souls did not dare to look directly at Sanders, so they all looked at angel.


    But now, they dare not approach, let alone look directly, just because they feel the strong soul breath of angel.


    From this point, it can also be explained that angel''s soul strength has been comparable to the wizard level.


    "Dear Lord magic, master, please." The naked human woman in the maid apron came over and knelt down to kiss Sanders'' leather boots.


    Sanders frowned with disgust: "lead the way."


    In the middle of the Soul Valley, there is a wizard tower. When angel came here, he didn''t think there was any problem with the tower, but now when he came again, he found that the materials used to build the tower were all Requiem stones.


    This is an advanced magic material. It has the effect of soothing the soul and will last for a long time.


    At the beginning, if angel had a soul stone, why should he accumulate soul flowers to place Freud''s soul. There is no need to refine a "Church of the dead" at all. The soul stone alone is enough to ensure that Fred''s soul is safe.


    However, the Requiem stone comes from the soul plane and is of high value. Angel ran all over the underground trading market and didn''t find one, so he retreated and asked for a second.


    But unexpectedly, the wizard tower in nice was completely built with Requiem stone, which can be called the tower of soul.


    No wonder there are so many souls in this valley. With the comfort of the tower of souls, why should we fear the loss of worries.


    Nice did not receive them in his laboratory this time, but chose to welcome their teachers and disciples in a very old hall on the top floor of the soul tower.


    There was no light in the hall. I could only see the situation in the hall through the misty color outside the window.


    Nice sat on a long sofa, just in the middle of the light and darkness, reflecting his gray face even older.


    "What? My old man, take your apprentice and come to me to show off, don''t you?" Nice''s voice was very hoarse. After they arrived, they took out a torch and lit the oil lamp on the table.


    The dim yellow light can only maintain the brightness of two or three meters. Nice sits on the sofa. The light pulls his shadow tall and deep into the dark.


    "Show off what?" Sanders sat opposite nice. When he sat down, he tilted his legs at will, put his short stick across his legs, and took off his white gloves and put them in his chest pocket. In the light of the fire, Sanders'' face showed a strong outline in the light and dark


    "Your noble master''s style is like a day for a hundred years. I''m ashamed." For sanders'' series of actions, nice shook his head and sighed, "as for what to show off?"


    Nice looked at angel standing behind Sanders. His face was slightly changed from the last time he came, but everything was developing in a good place, whether it was appearance, strength, bearing and appearance.


    "You mean angel? Why should he show off? Isn''t that the truth in front of him?" Sanders spoke frankly without modesty.


    Nice snorted angrily.


    "It must be no good for you to come to me. Either you are angry with me or you let me work for nothing." Nice leaned back, half lying on the sofa, attracted an almost naked maid to lean on his side, pinched the maid''s big white, and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Sanders looked at angel and said faintly, "I came to you because angel..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, nice put on a "stop" posture: "the last time you asked me to help Angel identify the vein in his soul, it dented my soul power for several years. Stop it for me this time. I don''t want to hear anything about him!"


    Sanders was silent.


    When he could choke on Sanders, nice felt like he had won a war, showing his great satisfaction.


    "Well, don''t mention angel." After a moment of silence, Sanders said, "then talk about your student."


    "My student? Who? Saka?" Nice tilted his mouth: "he has something to talk about. He''s been fooling his third star all day... Eh, when you suddenly talk about him, did he offend you?"


    Sanders shook his head. "I don''t want to ask him. Tell me about hookdick."


    At the mention of hookdick, nice immediately showed an impatient expression: "it''s not to show off. Although I don''t know how hookdick died, there are so many clues. It came out after deliberation."


    Nice paused, fixed his eyes on angel, and said after a while, "it seems that you won."


    Angel pursed his lips and didn''t respond. Although nice said at the beginning that he would not interfere in the affairs of angel and hookdick, angel was still a little uneasy. If he was nice, he might not be so calm in the face of the murderer who killed his apprentice.


    However, angel is also very clear that nice''s attitude towards disciples is dispensable. Probably, therefore, hookdick''s death did not cause many ripples in nice heart lake.


    Sanders then replied, "I heard that hookdick has been to the soul land?"


    "Yes, it has something to do with your purpose of coming here?" Nice looked inquisitive.


    "It has something to do with whether hookdick has understood any soul power in the soul land? Or... Soul context."


    Sanders said his intention without hesitation, which made angel a little uneasy. In fact, he could use words to go around. In this way, he directly asked whether nice could really say it?


    Obviously, angel was worried. Nice didn''t think much about Sanders''s question except a little doubt. After all, in nice''s world view, he never thought that there was anything that could deprive others of the law context.


    "He did understand some soul context, but the power of law gathered too little." At this time, nice showed a slight sigh: "hookdick''s talent in soul is really good. It''s enough to understand the context of the law in the soul garden where the law is restrained."


    "If he was lucky enough to witness the birth of a soul garden, he might really understand the context of the soul. Unfortunately, even the soul didn''t escape in the end."


    Hookdick is indeed a natural talent. The probability of understanding the context of the law in a mature witchcraft garden is very small, but he did it. If it weren''t for the enmity with angel, maybe he could really be promoted to wizard and even set foot on true knowledge.


    "Do you know the effect of the final aggregation of the soul context he realized?" Sanders continued.


    "Do you mean soul power?" Nice thought for a moment: "in fact, it''s just a very common skill, called the way of soul dimension. It''s a skill that the soul Department has to learn after entering the official wizard. Hookdick just learned it in the apprenticeship stage in advance."


    The so-called way of soul dimension is actually to build a mysterious and mysterious channel by attaching two spaces attached to the human body but detached from itself.


    This channel connects the land of the soul and the thinking space.


    After careful thinking, it seems that this channel is meaningless, because the essence of soul land and thinking space is different. What''s the use of building a bridge?


    But this technique is a compulsory one for all soul wizards.


    It can be said that this is the second core skill of the soul wizard outside the "soul melting pot".


    His significance is that once you learn this technique, even if you use the soul ribbon technique to get out of the body, you can feel the existence of thinking space in the state of soul body.


    Originally, the soul body could not use any magic, because there was no magic, and there was no place to build a magic model. But if there is such a bridge between the land of the soul and the thinking space, people can also mobilize magic to cast spells in the state of the soul body.


    However, although the soul can cast spells based on this, it does not mean that the soul can practice.


    In the state of soul ribbon art, although the soul can mobilize the magic in the thinking space, it can only mobilize the existing magic in the magic source. If the soul does not return to the flesh, the magic source will never increase.


    One of its drawbacks is the inability to meditate while the soul is in the body.


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot a_ V won the championship online! Please pay attention to WeChat official account! Meinvlu123 long press for three seconds to copy

 Chapter 669

    It has a second drawback.


    The process of magic casting can be roughly divided into three steps: squeezing the magic source, building a model and completing the casting.


    The first two steps are completed in the thinking space, and the third step is to complete the key of "prying the animal qualitative world" through the body as the medium.


    However, if you use the soul to cast magic, the magic model with strong magic flavor no longer takes the flesh as the medium, but takes the soul as the casting channel. This will inevitably lead to a consequence


    It may infect the pure soul with external energy. Once the soul is heavily infected, it will be a great burden on the soul.


    Therefore, this is also the disadvantage of the way of soul dimension.


    It seems that there are so many disadvantages of using soul body to cast magic, but why do soul wizards still treat the way of soul dimension as a "core magic"?


    This is because the way of soul dimension has a role that can not be replaced by any other magic method. This role even makes other wizards willing to spend a lot of time practicing this skill across departments.


    Through the way of soul dimension, wizards can inject the natural light into the soul when the body disintegrates.


    This sentence means that even if the body dies, the source of nature can be injected into the soul, so that the soul will not become a dead soul because of the death of the body!


    As long as you don''t become a dead soul and re cultivate a physical body, the soul can still slowly become fit.


    It means that with this technique, the soul wizard can inject the natural spiritual light into the soul when his body is about to collapse, and then wait for the next spiritual reunion.


    This is why soul wizards live longer than other wizards.


    ¡­¡­


    When he learned that hookdick actually understood the way of soul dimension, angel reflected why hookdick could still maintain a certain self-thinking after being parasitized in sleepless city. He must have hidden his natural light into his soul before he was parasitized.


    Although this "soul dimension way" is only a trivial magic method in nice''s mouth, and every soul wizard will practice. But it''s a trick, not a trick.


    The way of magic is that only formal wizards can practice.


    Hookdick was lucky to get such a soul skill at the apprenticeship stage.


    "That''s about it." After nice finished, he looked at Sanders curiously: "old man, why do you ask these inexplicable questions? Really not to show off? You tell me the truth. What''s the purpose of you coming to me?"


    Sanders stood up and slowly put on his gloves.


    "Angel, you go out first and wait for me under the tower. Nice and I have something to say."


    Nice sat upright and felt that Sanders should say his purpose. Angel was full of doubt. Did the tutor really want to find Lord nice?


    Angel nodded and went down the tower of soul under the guidance of the maid.


    "Please wait here, sir." The maid smiled at angel, and then retreated slowly into the tower.


    Angel stood at the bottom of the tower, still thinking about the Soul Art of the way of soul dimension. According to Sanders'' inference and the results of his own Alchemy Eye identification, the diamond crystal should be used for inheritance. Does this inheritance actually refer to the method of soul dimension?


    If it is really this technique and angel can inherit it, he will definitely have a leap forward promotion.


    Angel''s most powerful is the soul state. When he is in the soul body, he can manipulate the gravity vein, and his comprehensive strength is enough to reach a half step wizard, and even surpass the official wizard in speed.


    But it''s a little pity that he can''t use tricks in his soul state. If he learned the way of soul dimension, he could use all the tricks and super speed to cooperate with the magic of nightmare when he was in the soul body. Angel even had an illusion that maybe he could deal with the official wizard.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the inheritance in diamond crystal is the way of soul dimension, and this inheritance can be used by angel.


    Dada dada


    When angel was deep in thought, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in his ear.


    When he looked back, the footsteps came from the tower, but the frequency of the footsteps was not like Sanders'' voice.


    A pair of suede boots, accompanied by a floating barefoot, appeared in angel''s sight.


    Suede Boots came from a handsome man, while the barefoot girl suspended in the air was a soul. Angel remembered the name of the soul Sylvia.


    "Long time no see, your reputation is getting louder and louder." The man paused. "I''m ashamed that my strength has reached this level."


    Angel looked at him with no emotion in his eyes: "it''s the soul of the stars, Saka. Your mood today looks more depressed than ever."


    Saka evil sycophant raised his mouth: "your strength is far better than me now. For the sake of my own safety, I don''t dare to do it again, do I?"


    Angel smiled coldly, but there was no response. Although he had a difficult feud with Saka, the feud was not big enough to be avenged in the Soul Valley of nice.


    Even, as long as Saka doesn''t appear in front of him, angel doesn''t want to take time to revenge.


    "The last time I met, I wanted to look forward to a beautiful chance to meet again, but I didn''t expect it would make me so upset." Saka walked to a corner of the Soul Valley: "but it''s good. Your growth is also inspiring me."


    "So you''re here to say that?" Angel looked at the figure away from Saka.


    Saka paused, but did not turn around: "what do you think?"


    Saka didn''t wait for angel to reply, but went into the fog and disappeared completely.


    "Make a mystery." Angel muttered: in terms of pretending to be forced, this guy is more than a chip higher than hookdick.


    "Who''s playing tricks?" Sanders'' voice reached angel.


    Angel looked back and didn''t know when Sanders had appeared beside him.


    "No, I saw Saka just now. I said a nonsense, but there was no point." Angel shrugged.


    "Oh." Sanders, oh, no more. And angel walked out of the valley of the soul.


    After walking out of the Soul Valley, Sanders suddenly said, "nice actually values Saka more than hookdick. Saka''s talent is not so simple. Moreover, Maya is also optimistic about Saka. From Maya''s perspective, Saka must have a great opportunity to become a formal wizard."


    "I remember you had a grudge against him?"


    "There is hatred, but it is not big enough to have to fight." Angel paused: "he covets my soul."


    Covet the soul? Sanders was stunned.


    He once thought that if Angel died, he would try his best to get angel''s soul for research... But he stopped thinking since he knew that the wound of angel''s soul was a mark.


    Compared with angel''s death, his living value must be the greatest.


    "Then he has a good eye." Sanders smiled.


    Angered, angel took out gondola and boarded the ship first. Sanders also stepped up and sat opposite angel.


    There were waves on the bottom of gondola and it soared to the sky.


    "Mentor, is there the way of soul dimension in the diamond crystal?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Sanders nodded: "if there is no accident, it should be the way of soul dimension. This magic is a magic that soul wizards must learn. Other wizards will also list it as their learning goal as long as they have enough time. After all, this is the way to protect and prolong their lives."


    Speaking of this, Sanders sighed slightly: "I also spent more than 30 years learning this technique. If the inheritance in this diamond crystal is really the way of soul dimension and can make you understand it quickly, you will really pick up a big bargain and save at least decades of time to learn in the future."


    What Sanders said was actually just the best result. If the inheritance of this diamond crystal only tells you the way to learn the way of soul dimension, it will be of little value. After all, although the learning method of soul dimension is very precious, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, it is not difficult to get it.


    "After going back later, you go to the gravity garden to test it and see if it can make you quickly understand the way of soul dimension." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded.


    Just as gondola entered the range of the eternal tree, angel''s communicator suddenly received a message.


    After reading the message, angel looked a little strange.


    "What?" Sanders asked casually.


    Angel: "I just went to the resource allocation hall to ask if there are undead resources, but the inventory has been sold out. As a result, less than two hours later, they sent a message that there are undead resources."


    "Undead resources?" As soon as Sanders turned his head, he understood angel''s mind: "are you going to test the prelude of reincarnation?"


    "Well, I''m going to test the reincarnation Overture before I leave."


    "Maybe you''re lucky. Someone just turned in the undead resources. Of course, someone may want to ask you something."


    With angel''s current reputation, someone may want to make a request. Why? Just go and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel went to the resource allocation hall alone, and his apprentice on duty was still the one not long ago.


    He smiled and nodded to Angel: "Mr. pat, it''s not a coincidence. Someone turned in some of the dead resources not long after you left."


    Angel looked at the past, and sure enough, he saw two more units of undead reserves behind the undead resources.


    "How many magic crystals does this undead resource need?" Asked angel.


    "One unit is 100 magic crystals. Now there are two units in stock."


    "In the past, the price of the dead was also one hundred magic crystals?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Yes, the price of undead resources has always been the same. The purchase price is 50 magic crystals and the selling price is 100 magic crystals." The apprentice on duty did not hide the purchase price.


    In the past, there were a hundred magic crystals, and now there are also a hundred magic crystals... This means that no one put forward any additional requirements to him. Can it be said that he was really lucky to leave, and soon someone couldn''t wait to send him warmth?


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "can you tell me who turned in the undead resources?"


    The apprentice on duty was stunned for a moment and nodded: "yes, this is not a secret. Not long ago, Mr. Saka brought two undead to turn it in."

 Chapter 670

    Angell wouldn''t be surprised if anyone else, but it was Saka who finally turned in the undead resources?


    Why Saka? What is Saka''s purpose? Also, not long ago, in the Soul Valley, Saka specially said that to him, in fact, is it also showing his sense of existence?


    Angel was silent for a moment and looked up at the apprentice on duty. "I want the news of the undead resources. Should only you know?"


    The apprentice on duty did not expect that angel would suddenly ask this question. His expression suddenly stiffened, his eyes turned around and smiled awkwardly: "because... Because I thought... If there are many people who know, or... Maybe I can help my husband find the resources of the dead faster, so I..."


    "Oh." Angel whispered. He didn''t express any emotion about the behavior of the on duty apprentice to spread his information. Since he can get information about Saka from the on duty apprentice, it is normal for others to want to get his information from the on duty apprentice.


    "Mr. pat, I don''t think I screwed up anything?" The apprentice on duty asked carefully.


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    Then angel took out two hundred magic crystals and gave them to each other: "take them out for me. I want the undead resources of both units."


    After taking the undead resources, angel left the resource allocation hall.


    Angel looked strange all the way. He couldn''t figure out the reason why Saka did this. Was it a disguised kindness to him? When he came to the Soul Valley and said nonsense in front of him, he was actually bowing his head to him?


    It doesn''t seem so, at least Angel didn''t feel Saka''s intention at that time.


    Think of the past, Saka actually did something very strange to him. For example, the person who broke out that hookdick injected the demon''s blood was Saka. If we had not known the image of hookdick in advance, it is estimated that hookdick would not be found out and punished so smoothly in the end.


    Therefore, according to Saka''s previous position, he often seems to do something that doesn''t mean much to himself.


    Angel couldn''t figure it out, but he stopped thinking about Saka''s character.


    "Take it as a gesture of kindness." Angel whispered to himself, but how long this kindness can last depends on how long Saka can restrain him.


    After returning to the magic island, angel planned to go to Sanders'' study to find him first, but he was stopped by Goodall housekeeper in the living room:


    "Master pat, your excellency Rhine is in the adult''s study. If the Master goes now, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Silent warlock, reinmut?


    Facing angel''s doubts, Goodall nodded back.


    "I see." Angel thought and decided to wait in the living room on the second floor. Your excellency Rhine''s arrival should not be a long talk all night?


    The first floor didn''t feel anything. On the second floor, the whole air was solidified by a silent atmosphere.


    Clearly there was no energy fluctuation, nor did he see any silent boundary, but angel could not speak and make any sound.


    He could only lean on the soft sofa, pretending to sleep and waiting for the end of the long silence.


    He didn''t sleep long, so he waited for the change.


    However, this variable does not appear because of the departure of Lord Rhine, but a powerful force like the arrogance of heaven and earth.


    This feeling is like when Sanders'' gravity garden was built, the world will cast its eyes on it. Even if it was just a glance, angel felt great pressure, as if there was a heavy burden on him.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and came out of the living room to the public balcony in the corridor on the second floor.


    When he reached the balcony, angel saw the floating electric snake and dragon, and the huge black cloud that couldn''t see the tail at a glance.


    The vast black clouds covered the whole magic island and even extended for tens of miles, covering most of the tree body of the eternal tree.


    The black clouds are still rolling, and the greater the movement, the more electric snakes are gathering.


    Wind, thunder. Angel looked at the distant forest with a confused face. All the trees were shaken by the wind. The eudemon moaned in the forest. From time to time, under the lightning flash, the eudemon was beaten into coke.


    Not only that, angel even saw a dark shadow servant hit by lightning.


    Obviously, the lightning looks very slow, but no one or animal can avoid its attack... Because under the top of the black cloud and the great power, each creature''s legs seem to be filled with lead and can''t run at all.


    Angel liked to recite poems with Jon when he was a child. He remembered that there was a poem that said "dark clouds crush the city and want to destroy the city". Although the original meaning of this sentence is not consistent with the current situation, if only from the expression... Dark clouds roll and crush the city. Under the great power of nature, thousands of troops are like dust and have no effect. This doomsday pattern is so similar to the scene in front of us!


    This is Weili, a Weili mixed with great will!


    Angel''s eyes were full of surprise. From the coverage of black clouds, magic island is definitely the center! However, why is it the great power of great will here?


    Did Sanders build another witchcraft garden? Or is there something about the magic island that attracted the attention of the great will?


    Suddenly, the image of rheinmut flashed in angel''s mind. This powerful vision appeared only after Rhein arrived. Did Rhine do something to phantom island?


    Or did Lord Rhine finally take that step?


    ¡­¡­


    When angel was extremely frightened, the whole savage cave was also in a panic atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of the world in the mirror has not been so tense for a long time, all because of the endless black clouds in the sky! Even when the gravity garden was built, the patronage of great will did not bring such authority.


    Moreover, the black cloud also has a strong sense of threat.


    Everyone saw it with their own eyes and was called ''wood leaf flower rose'' Nyan Yesevi, the powerful nature wizard, was struck down by a lightning bolt when she just rose to see the situation on the magic island.


    If Lord Shuling hadn''t rescued in time, you might have suffered a heavy blow.


    Therefore, even official wizards may suffer. How can other wizard apprentices not be afraid and panic. This doomsday scene is like a big stone pressing on the hearts of all savage cave apprentices.


    In the main hall of Shuling, yesewei has been cured by Shuling. She looked around with beautiful eyes, swept the tree spirit she had never liked, and finally pulled down her face and thanked her.


    The tree spirit has the cheek to smile: "is it very uncomfortable to be saved by my old hooligan?"


    At night, Sylvia whitened the tree spirit. She always wondered why such a great eternal tree could turn into a natural spirit who doesn''t wear serious clothes and likes to run outside? As a natural wizard, she felt ashamed.


    But Shuling somehow saved her. She could only force herself: "no, I still thank Lord Shuling for his rescue."


    Night se Wei stood up, walked over the veins, looked at the expanding black clouds in the sky, and her eyes were a little frightened: "what''s going on?"


    The tree spirit came to her and leaned against the tree hanging with the back of his head in his hands: "I know, you ask me."


    Yese Wei looked back and saw the rich hair under the armpit of Shuling. She closed her eyes with disgust: "Lord Shuling doesn''t hesitate to give advice."


    Seeing that his axillary hair attack was successful, Shuling disgusted yesevi, lifted up the corners of her lips and said in a good mood, "maybe it''s because something touched the will of the world."


    "What exactly would it be? Is it a witchcraft garden?"


    "Who knows, the central area of the magic island has been surrounded by the will of the world. I can''t see the situation inside. But it should be nothing. After all... Lord Rhine is on the magic island now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Rhine is on phantom island?" A suspicious sound sounded from the center of the Locke Chinese society.


    Locke China society is also a cloud Island floating near the eternal tree. The island is full of dark thorns and bloody roses. In the center of the ROC Society, there is a wizard tower bound by a large number of vines and roses. This is the possession of the blood witch flora in the savage cave.


    "Yes, when I came to you just now, I happened to see Lord Rhine enter the magic island. I cast a glance and saw him enter Sanders'' study. Then Sanders found out that my eyes were almost blinded by his magic." The woman who spoke was wearing a long rose dress and sat back on the exquisite stone bed. In the middle of the stone bed was a small table with fragrant tea.


    At the other end of the stone bed, flora was wrapped in a gauze robe and looked at the sky outside the wizard tower with her knees.


    "What does Rhine go down to the tutor? What is this powerful pressure?" Flora whispered to herself.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be caused by your excellency Rhine. Maybe it''s going to step into that step?" The woman in the Rose Dress said.


    "According to the consultation I''ve seen before, taking a legendary step is not such a breeze and drizzle." The young man who spoke was sitting on the other desk and didn''t know what to record: "I think if your excellency Rhine really wants to take that step, he should not choose the world in the mirror. The legendary road will be destroyed step by step. With the obliteration of great will, the world in the mirror will soon turn into chaos and nothingness."


    "Therefore, if your excellency Rhine has some feelings for the savage caves, he should not step out of the legend here and now." The boy took a red pen and gently drew a period on the white paper. Then he went to flora and bowed respectfully.


    "Mentor, I have completed the task you assigned."


    Flora didn''t take it immediately, but glanced at the young man faintly: "spike, you have to remember your identity. I accept you just for the sake of the tutor."


    The boy smiled. He was spike, the former "little devil" gram, who was saved by Sanders in the sleepless city.


    Flora: go down. Don''t stay here and get in my way


    Spivey was about to retreat when the woman in the Rose Dress shouted, "wait."


    Flora frowned, "liana, what are you doing?"


    Liana smiled fondly: "flora, your apprentice is very interesting. You don''t seem to know much, but now it seems that you are only a first-class apprentice."


    Flora was silent and didn''t explain Spivey''s identity to Liana. Even if she and liana were close friends, they still needed their own reserves.


    Liana didn''t care either. She looked at the fearless Spivey and asked with a smile, "you just said that this is not a scene of stepping into the legend. It looks like you know a lot. Then you might as well say again. Since it''s not a sign of legend, why did the black cloud occupy most of the mirror world come from?"


    Spivey shrugged his shoulders and turned his eyes. "I think it may be caused by angel."

 Chapter 671

    "Angel?" Flora read suspiciously, and immediately frowned, "how is it possible?"


    "Why not?" Spivey raised a unilateral eyebrow. "I''ve studied it. Angel has been in contact with alchemists in the mysterious field. Even if his strength has not reached the official wizard, it''s not difficult to make such a big movement if he really makes a big thing."


    Spivey''s so-called big things refer to high-level alchemy props or strategic alchemy items.


    As soon as Spivey''s voice fell, flora didn''t respond. Instead, liana covered her mouth and smiled: "I know what you mean. You mean the omen of alchemy, right?"


    Spivey didn''t know why Liana laughed, but he still nodded.


    Liana lifted her hair: "I was really fooled by what you said before. I thought you knew something, but you still didn''t understand anything."


    "What do you say?" Before Spivey could answer, flora wondered. In fact, for a moment, she thought it would be an alchemical omen, because angel had also stirred up dozens of miles of rolling black clouds.


    Liana smiled calmly: "as an alchemist, can''t I even perceive whether it''s an alchemical omen?"


    "Isn''t it an alchemical omen?"


    "Of course not. When I was refining potions and fragrances, I also had large and small alchemy auras. Of course, I didn''t perceive the alchemy aura when mysterious things were born, but some things don''t need to be perceived. I can deduce it from previous experience. This must not be the aura when mysterious things were born." Liana smiled, then narrowed her eyes and said to Spivey, "so, boy, no matter who you are, restrain your stupid and ready claws. You''re still in your infancy. Don''t think you can guide the country."


    Lina''s words made spike pale.


    Flora laughed back and forth.


    Spevy held his breath and nodded: "thank you for your advice. I''ll quit first."


    When Spivey left, he also heard Liana''s sneer: "thinking with your feet can''t have anything to do with angel."


    After Spivey left, flora put away her smile and said faintly to liana, "what you say is not necessarily, if it is really related to angel?"


    "Do you also think it has something to do with angel? It''s impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible. Angel can do what you and I can''t do. Even if it really causes such waves, it''s impossible." Flora, with emotion in her eyes, seems to be remembering something.


    Liana frowned: "I still don''t think it has anything to do with angel. It''s ridiculous."


    Flora snorted, even if she actually believed what Liana said in her heart, but after all, angel, like her, was a person in the same vein of phantom Island, and she could tell if she was close or distant. She can make fun of angel herself, but if it''s really her turn to outsiders, it''s another matter.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles southwest of the ROC Society, on an island full of fireflies, some people are watching the rolling black clouds in the sky.


    This is XingKong Island, the residence of Maya "measuring XingKong".


    "I heard a rumor that people who come to XingKong Island uninvited will be watched by bad luck?" A man shrouded in darkness stood at one end of the observatory and talked to Maya sitting on the stone throne at the other end.


    The man can''t see any entity all over his body, just like a cracked image. He hides himself in the dark by burning a flame.


    "It is true that some organs have been set up on XingKong island. Without guidance, it is inevitable to be watched by bad luck." The hoarse voice of the vicissitudes came from Maya''s mouth: "however, your excellency Wanzhi doesn''t belong. After all... You didn''t come here."


    "Hey, hahaha." The man in the dark laughed strangely.


    "Sure enough, it''s Maya. I can''t hide it from you." After that, the darkness around the man slowly dissipated, revealing the inner scene - it was just a human shape composed of a striped Road, just like someone sketched a figure with a simple brush, and even the face was not drawn.


    Maya''s expression did not change at all. On the contrary, a handsome young man standing behind Maya showed curiosity.


    Maya looked back at her beloved disciple, then looked at the strange striped human figure, and said faintly, "it seems that your Excellency''s inscription literary inheritance has added another corner, but you should be careful to be noticed by the raging wizard."


    Ming literature? Duoluo frowned and pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere.


    "Rampant wizards, they have noticed me for a long time. However, they dare not act rashly."


    Maya smiled faintly, did not continue on this topic, but asked, "why did you come to me?"


    "Don''t you know?" The voice of magic came from the Striped figure.


    "I don''t know." Maya said without hesitation.


    "You do know."


    Maya was silent.


    A series of interactions like cross examination made the white bear look confused. He curiously touched Duoluo''s sleeve and asked with his eyes: what are they talking about?


    But Duoluo didn''t care about their conversation. He turned his mouth and showed an expression of no interest.


    "I just saw you curious about Ming literature. I thought you changed your temper. As a result, you became cold again. Your indifference is deep into the bone marrow." The bear could not make complaints about the past.


    Duoluo hasn''t learned voice transmission yet. He just glanced at the white bear. What he was curious about naturally has his reason to care about. What else does it have to do with him?


    The two disciples talked privately. Although Maya noticed, she did not interfere. All her attention was focused on Wanzhi.


    "If I know, why should I step back." Maya said.


    Wanzhi said calmly: "don''t tell me, you don''t understand the external vision. I just want to know why this vision came into being? It can''t happen without a reason."


    When Wanzhi said these words, Duoluo suddenly felt something in his heart.


    With a worried look, he looked in the direction of phantom island.


    Although Maya didn''t look back, she could feel Duoluo''s action. She sighed in the bottom of her heart: is it really related to angel?


    Although Maya had the answer in her heart, she still didn''t intend to say it, not only for her beloved, but also because she clearly knew what benefits would be brought to her by making friends with angel.


    "Hilantin, you''re in a hurry." Maya directly called out the real name of Wanzhi, "just like you insist on taking black jack as your apprentice. Why do you think others can''t see it?"


    Maya continued, "just because everyone saw it, no one argued with you."


    "What do you mean?" Wanzhi''s voice gradually became cold.


    "I know you have seen the origin of the vision and you are committed to the path of true knowledge, but why don''t you wait? When the vision is over, the truth will surface. You ask me now, I don''t know. Because the will of the world comes, everything I feel is chaotic. You should understand this truth." Maya speaks frankly.


    After hearing Maya''s words, Wanzhi slowly calmed down: "you really don''t know?"


    "That''s the same sentence. If I know, why should I stay where I am? Do you think I don''t want to set foot on true knowledge?"


    "That''s right. I''m too anxious. Let me precipitate first." Wanzhi said, his body slowly disappeared, and finally completely disappeared in the star viewing platform.


    When Wanzhi left, the observatory returned to silence.


    The white bear didn''t say anything until then: "Dorothy, what do you mean by glancing at me just now?"


    Dorothy stared at the direction of the magic island for a long time.


    Maya gently pulled the white bear and said, "silence."


    The white bear was stunned for a moment, looked at Duoluo with a stagnant face, and frowned: can''t this guy see any pictures again? The frequency of this prophecy is too high. The most important thing is that Dorothy doesn''t seem to have been backfired once?


    For a moment, the white bear wondered, is his talent so poor that he can''t even compare with a novice who hasn''t started for a few days?


    After a long time, Duoluo returned to his mind. He bowed his head and was silent.


    Maya asked, "why, is what you see good or bad?"


    Duoluo was silent.


    Maya thought for a moment: "it seems that at least it''s not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds are still expanding, but the pressure has not abated.


    Angel was able to bear it at first, but with the lower and richer black clouds, his powerful power not only made him palpitation, but also his legs began to tremble.


    Just as the thunder roared, an electric snake gathered in the dark clouds. Suddenly, it seemed to find something. It fell from the sky and aimed at angel.


    Angel immediately found that the target of the electric snake was himself, but he couldn''t move at all.


    In this moment of lightning, angel even thought about whether to get out of his body, but the speed of lightning was enough to fall on him just when he was talking about the whispering of the secret soul.


    Does he have to fight thunder in his flesh?


    Angel was very worried. Can his current physical quality really resist the thunder?


    When angel was about to harden his head to resist the thunder, he suddenly felt a pull behind him. Before he reacted, he was suddenly pulled back more than ten meters.


    Lightning struck the guardrail of the public balcony, instantly aroused the agitation of electric snakes, and there were signs of collapse in a corner of the balcony.


    "It''s really inconvenient."


    Sanders came out from behind angel, sighed low and came to the edge of the balcony.


    At the same time, a steady old man with grey trousers, white shirt and coffee checkered vest also came out of the door behind him. The old man''s appearance is extremely elegant, every detail is decorated neatly, and none of his silver hair is cocked up.


    "Mentor!" Angel first thanked Sanders. It was obvious that Sanders had just saved him.


    Then Angel turned his head to the old man and said cautiously, "Lord Rhine."

 Chapter 672

    Rhine''s gray and indifferent eyes flashed over angel, and some recently heard rumors flashed in his mind.


    "Are you angel?" Rhine''s voice was slow but with a calming force.


    Angel didn''t understand why Rhine asked, but it didn''t prevent him from turning right: "yes."


    Rhine looked at angel up and down, then glanced at Sanders carelessly: you have accepted a good apprentice.


    Sanders replied with a light smile: it''s my luck.


    Rhine smiled, nodded to angel, skipped him without saying a word and came to Sanders. They stood side by side and looked at the strange sign in the sky.


    "What a familiar picture." Rhine was not too surprised to face this great power.


    Sanders narrowed his eyes and looked around. "It''s really a familiar picture, but... It''s too coincidental."


    "Why do you say Qiao?" Rhine looked at Sanders in the twinkling of an eye. "Isn''t it normal that grace has accumulated so many years and finally advanced her original technique again?"


    As a level 3 true wizard, Rhine knows what is happening in front of him.


    It is obvious that someone is understanding the new technique, which has caused the strange omen of heaven and earth. Rhine thought a little and guessed that the source of the omen was mostly greya, who lived temporarily on the magic island.


    Since greya became a true wizard with high-profile creation, there has been no news of understanding the second magic. After so many years of accumulation, a new magic should be born. Therefore, Rhine did not feel strange, but some emotion. It was clearly on the territory of the savage cave, but it was robbed by the Wizards organized by others.


    Unfortunately, no one has understood the new technique in the savage cave for hundreds of years. Wizards who can understand the magic are no longer savage cave understanding, which makes many wizards simply can''t recognize the origin of this strange omen.


    "What''s wrong? After many years of accumulation, greya didn''t create a new technique. It''s a coincidence that she created this technique after following me to the magic island?" Sanders road.


    Rhine smiled faintly: "as you say, everything in the world is a coincidence. Even if you change the logic, it still holds."


    Rhine means that Sanders said a lot of nonsense.


    Sanders didn''t explain, but looked at the magic house that was releasing a lot of energy by the lake bank, and the remaining light in his eyes gently passed angel.


    Angel was in a daze at this time. The dialogue between sanders and Rhine was not deliberately covered up. He heard it clearly.


    It turns out that the rolling black clouds in the sky and the overturning of this huge power come from the new technique realized by greya? But he also had Sanders''s doubts. Why didn''t greya understand it early and late? It happened to be this time?


    "I''m also very curious. What is greya doing these days? She has learned the magic in the magic island?" Rhine looked at Sanders.


    Rhine''s problem made angel''s heart beat.


    What can greya do? As far as he knows, Gloria has been addicted to the dreamland of dream twins these days. When angel went to the Soul Valley not long ago, he passed by greya''s magic house. He also felt that greya was still wrapped in a nightmare. It was obvious that she was still addicted to the fantasy.


    Try Lenovo again. Sanders also realized a trick not long ago, called withering.


    What happened made angel''s heart thump.


    He had a bold idea in his mind: should she not... Did greya understand the magic because of the mysterious objects in the dreamland?


    When Angel thought of this guess, the whole person was a little worried about gain and loss.


    If the guess is true, angel''s first thought is not the benefits of this matter, but how to face the negative impact of this matter!


    A mysterious object that can make a wizard understand magic. If it is exposed, it will make the whole wizard world crazy.


    You know, one of the signs of true knowledge wizards is to create a magic method that belongs to their own way and is recognized by the great will.


    If this is true, rely on mysterious concrete objects to understand magic and complete energy to produce true knowledge wizard!


    Of course, what angel doesn''t know now is that Gloria did break through the key of birth by relying on his mysterious avatar. But this does not mean that she understood the magic by mysterious objects.


    At best, the huge information flow in the mysterious concrete is just a push hand, pushing the pass she never thought of before in this way. Finally, Gloria created the birth technique.


    It can be said that 99% of the credit is Gloria''s own efforts, and only 1% of the power comes from mysterious objects.


    But even so, if there are 50% interests in a matter, people will take risks. If there are 100% interests, it is enough to despise the rules. If there are more interests, people will come to share even at the risk of death.


    Even if mysterious objects are not directly created by people, even if they have only the 1% effect, sometimes wizards will be stuck for decades or hundreds of years because of the 1% bottleneck. At this time, it is not 100% interest, but 1000% interest, or even higher.


    Angel was frightened by his speculation.


    Sanders pointed to his eyes, smiled and said to Rhine, "I just told you about the loss of my eyes. The matter of my eyes is the focus of my recent time, and I didn''t care about anything else. Therefore, I don''t know what greya is doing these days. Besides, when greya sees the door locked, I don''t like peeping into the lady''s boudoir."


    Rhine flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes and smiled faintly: "yes, the phantom master who broke his heart and feelings has always sniffed at women."


    As soon as Rhine''s conversation changed, he ridiculed Sanders leisurely in the face of the doomsday scene: "I said, Sanders, do you really not consider having a son? At the beginning, I peeked at Samantha''s diary. When she was a child, her wish was to become a good wife and mother for you."


    Samantha? Angel''s eyes flashed doubts. Who is this man? Is it the mentor''s old lover?


    "As I said, I''m not interested in broken glass." When Sanders mentioned Samantha, his expression was obviously disgusted: "I have never considered children, because I will be immortal and do not need to impose my demands on the next generation."


    Rhine''s meticulous expression suddenly appeared a crack because of Sanders''s words. Sanders seems to be talking about himself, but in fact, he is pointing out Rhine''s default.


    Rhine smiled bitterly, "as a father, I really haven''t done enough."


    The topic of Sanders'' interest in women could not be continued after such a interruption. For a time, there was a little silence on the field.


    When Rhine recalled his past with Samantha, Sanders turned around, leaned casually against the guardrail and slowly took off his white gloves.


    It seemed to be just a random action, but Angel found that Sanders was motioning to him with his eyes: don''t say anything, don''t explain, don''t stand out.


    Angel nodded slightly.


    He could speculate that grace''s sudden insight might be related to mysterious objects. How could Sanders not know. It was because he knew what was at stake that he reminded angel.


    In the face of such a powerful wizard as reinmut, no magic method can hide him. It is the best choice to inform angel in this way.


    The dark clouds and strange omens in the sky are still gathering, and the lightning and thunder have not stopped. Thousands of thunder fall together, the trees of magic island are lit one after another, and the distant mountains and near forests ignite a raging flame.


    All kinds of Eudemons scattered and fled, and the sound of mourning grew.


    The fire was raging. Seeing that the fire was about to spread to the inside of the manor, Sanders finally made a move. He closed his eyes and saw that groups of glittering green strange creatures sprang out of the ground all over the manor.


    These green balls vary in size. The small ones are like adult fists, and the large ones are like a meat mountain. They all look moist and smooth, and they also have eyes like small black beans.


    The appearance looks like an expanded version of shrem, which is also somewhat cute.


    These glittering green balls, jumping and jumping, spontaneously surrounded the manor in a circle. When a mountain fire attacked, the flame just touched the ball, it spontaneously turned into white fog and dissipated in the clouds and smoke.


    These balls not only blocked the flame, but also caused no real damage to them. Angel was shocked.


    Is this a demon? Or some kind of magic effect?


    The surprise in angel''s expression was obvious. Sanders smiled and said, "I let you take charge of the magic island, but it seems that you haven''t gone to Goodall to understand the layout of the magic island."


    "These are a kind of cultivated synthetic eunuchs, named bogus, which can be immune to most of the energy attacks, but the tolerance limit is below the wizard level. There is a breeding area for bogus under the magic island."


    After hearing Sanders'' explanation, angel''s expression was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know the layout of phantom island from steward Goodall


    At this time, Rhine finally recovered from his thoughts.


    The original emotional eyes suddenly changed back to the thin and indifferent gray eyes: "Sanders, I remember when you created the nightmare double, I''m afraid you didn''t have such a strong will breath?"


    Sanders nodded with emotion: "yes, the original atmosphere was only a hundred miles, and the will of the world has never been close."


    Rhine said with a smile, "greya is worthy of greya. Every time her technique leads to a big battle. But this time, it doesn''t seem to be as strong as the last creation."


    Sanders: "greya''s first landmark technique is creation. The starting point of this anti heaven technique is too high. Even if greya wants to go further, let alone surpass."


    "Also, the starting point is too high and it is difficult to follow up." Speaking of this, Rhine suddenly looked back at Sanders: "do you think that the technique created by greya this time is still the way of creation, or has it changed its way?"


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot a_ V won the championship online! Please pay attention to WeChat official account! Meinvlu123 long press for three seconds to copy

 Chapter 673

    They are all people who set foot on the real wizard. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to create. That''s why Gloria hasn''t made any progress for many years. Therefore, although Rhine was not surprised by the technique created by greya, he was still curious whether greya had chosen to change course.


    "Although it is difficult to change course, it is more difficult for greya to go further on the road of creation."


    "You mean, Gloria changed her personal way?"


    "It may be known when it''s over."


    Great will will block all those who break the road, but it will also reward those who break the road. This is a strange and contradictory mechanism. Why great will does this is a very complex subject. Many wizards are studying it, but this is not the time for them to discuss it now.


    As long as you know, when the people who break through this road appear, they will show some related visions to show that the great will rewards the Wizards on this road.


    They want to know whether Gloria will change her route or not, and wait until the end to see what the reward of great will is.


    "At the beginning, what a huge vision greya''s creation showed. Who would have expected that a gourmet wizard actually did this step." Rhine sighed and recalled what he had seen at that time:


    The land of the world is the end of the feast.


    Sanders also sighed with emotion: "I also heard that when someone passed yunluohai, even the wind still had the taste of superior minced meat. Smelling the wind meant eating and lasting for a hundred days."


    Yunluohai was where greya''s Barbie restaurant stayed at the beginning, and it was also the place where she created creationism and achieved true knowledge wizards with a high profile. Since greya created the creation technique in yunluohai, the vision has lasted for hundreds of days. In yunluohai, she can sleep just by eating wind and dew. Such visions can only cause sensational scenes if they are performed at the sky level.


    "Even though Gloria is not on the path of creation, the current spirit of will is really appalling. I''m afraid she is far better than her peers." Rhine''s eyes also turned to the magic house by the lake. Even if there was the interference of great will, he could not see the specific situation inside: "greya is worthy of being a genius wizard who can carry the banner of the food department."


    At this time, Rhine suddenly thought of something: "if you don''t want to choose Samantha, in fact, you can also consider greya. After all, we don''t have a food wizard in the savage cave, which will make us give up many apprentice seeds with talent in food department. It''s a pity."


    Sanders responded without expression: "what''s my business? If your excellency Rhine is good at this, why don''t you go down to Rhine pavilion to take over? After all, you haven''t had a second string for nearly a thousand years. By the way, Gloria should stay in phantom island for a while."


    Rhine smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t see that Gloria''s image is much better now than before, didn''t I?"


    Sanders snorted coldly, but did not respond.


    Angel listened funny in the back. If greya knew this, she would jump immediately. Behind her back, greya spoke ill of Sanders to angel.


    Originally, in angel''s eyes, rheinmut, a high cold and rigorous old scholar who controls the power of life and death in the whole savage cave, was labeled by him as a keen matchmaker, and his image immediately received a bit of air.


    When the black cloud spread to cover the whole eternal tree, the constant pressure finally changed.


    The will of heaven and earth suddenly changes at a certain moment. It was originally like a dark cloud pressing the city, giving people a strong psychological prestige. But now, like a billowing torrent, it begins to wash away everyone''s spirit and body.


    Angel was still watching the play, because he was half kneeling at this moment.


    It was an indescribable feeling, very uncomfortable, as if there were cracks in the body and mind, which were constantly washed away like the tide.


    Not only angel, but almost all areas shrouded in black clouds feel this pressure.


    But others at most feel the pressure of a thousand pounds. Although they feel uncomfortable, they can''t bear it. Only the creatures on the magic island bear far more pressure than elsewhere.


    "Hold on, it''s not bad for you." Sanders whispered to angel.


    Angel nodded laboriously, then grabbed the railing on the side and tried to keep himself from lying on the ground, but even so, his image is not very good now.


    Rhine looked over, smiled and said to Sanders, "you are much softer than before."


    Sanders smiled. If Rhine knew that the biggest source of this change was actually the mysterious concrete refined by angel, it would be milder than he is now.


    With the change of this prestige, the magic hut on the shore of the lake also appeared.


    A vague shadow passed through the roof of the magic house and floated into the air.


    Under the background of burning mountains, thunder clouds and electric snakes, this shadow is like a rebel facing thousands of troops and horses alone, holding his head high and looking directly at the favor of great will.


    "Eh, it''s the spirit of true knowledge who didn''t bring out the flesh?" Rhine wondered.


    The shadow floating in the air is not the image of greya''s semi-young girl, but the image of "meat mountain demon king".


    Both Rhine and Sanders recognized that this was not greya''s body, but her soul.


    "Her body is still an apprentice. She can''t bear it in the face of such a broad will." Sanders road.


    Rhine suddenly knew that no one else knew about greya asking Sanders to help find the body, but he knew the details. After all, an unorganized wizard wants to stay in the savage cave and tell him what to say.


    Under the dark cloud, greya''s true knowing spirit kept changing, and seemed to be playing a game with the great will.


    Greya''s expression was sometimes painful, sometimes confused, sometimes sentimental, sometimes resentful. No one knows what she''s going through, but it''s a necessary process to create magic.


    Great will will block all those who break the road. Only after passing this level can they get a real reward.


    "Do you think Gloria can stand the test of great will?" Rhine said faintly.


    "With greya''s qualifications and her previous experience, it''s not difficult to break through this road." Sandston paused and smiled: "moreover, is the great will really blocking? Lord Rhine should know better than me."


    Rhine smiled, his serious face softened a little: "it''s a block. It''s just a block for people fishing in troubled waters. For people who really break the road, it''s just a test. Test whether they are qualified to embark on this road."


    Great will is a conscious polymer without thinking. It is a context. It will not punish anything against it, nor reward anything that goes downstream. Only when you touch its level can you know its mindfulness.


    With great power there must come great responsibility.


    This is the only threshold for the great will to transcend this endless plane. This threshold is the key for wizards to embark on the road of true knowledge.


    Gloria herself is a true wizard, and now she is just creating a Dharma. For this threshold, nature is an unimpeded crossing.


    As greya took this step, all the black clouds dispersed one after another, and the weight on everyone disappeared.


    The clouds dispersed, but the traces remained.


    The wind is still, but the forest fire is still.


    Even if the doomsday black clouds disappear, the magic island is still devastated. In the past, the beautiful island with beautiful mountains and rivers and the singing of birds and animals has gone through this hurried test and disappeared.


    Angel finally got up in the sweat and saw such a scene.


    Inexplicably sad.


    However, angel found that neither Sanders nor Rhine expressed any attitude towards this, but continued to look at the motionless greya''s soul in mid air, as if waiting for something.


    Angel also looked at it, but he didn''t find anything. Instead, he saw a lot of dark shadows coming from the distant sky.


    Almost all of these shadows are the official Wizards of the savage caves. After the dark clouds dispersed, they all visited the magic island for the first time.


    However, even though the magic island was devastated all over, the defense that should have never disappeared. Without Sanders'' consent, no one dared to step in, but flew high in the air and looked at the situation in the middle of the magic island from a distance.


    Only one person, with greasy jade feet and a scarlet gorgeous umbrella, leisurely flew into the manor of magic island.


    "Mentor, Lord Rhine." After wandering around, the visitor sat beside Sanders out of thin air. On one side was angel, who was sweating. She smiled and said to angel, "it''s just a little pressure. You look so weak. I recently got a bottle of blood of the night demon. Why don''t you take it and use it first?"


    Angel smiled bitterly, "Miss flora, don''t tease me."


    Rhine interrupted at this time: "the blood of the night demon is good. I don''t think your body is very good. Using this blood should be of great benefit to you."


    Flora was stunned. Naturally she knew about the projection of blood, so she said it deliberately and teased angel. But then rheinmut suddenly paid attention to this side, and she suddenly didn''t know how to take up the conversation.


    Sanders sighed helplessly, "although the blood of the night demon is good, your excellency Rhine should have heard that angel is a nightmare soul. Only by integrating into the blood of the demon in the nightmare world can we give full play to the greatest effect."


    "That''s right, but it shouldn''t be easy to get the blood of the demon in the nightmare world?"


    "This time I will pay attention when I go to find the flesh for greya."


    Sanders interrupted and the topic slowly moved to the other side. Angel was still in a confused state. Somehow, Lord Rhine cared about his blood, but before Rhine came down, he suddenly heard Sanders.


    Sanders said: he''s going to find grace a body?!


    Angel''s heart was an inspiration. Greya''s body was lost in the nightmare world, which he knew very well.


    So, the reason why greya stayed in phantom island is to ask her mentor to help her find her body?

 Chapter 674

    . * in this way, many things are right.


    Greya''s body was lost in the nightmare world, and there is no doubt that Sanders is the only one in the whole southern wizard world who has the best ability to find her body in the nightmare world. No wonder, although greya likes to gossip about Sanders behind her back, she is more tolerant in front of Sanders. This is not only a gap in strength, but also because greya still wants from Sanders.


    Nothing more than that, greya left the candy house and the scattered Barbie restaurant staff. She has been following Sanders since the machinery City. It is estimated that it is for the sake of the flesh.


    Moreover, along the way, Sanders did not drive away greya. Even when greya fell into sleepless city, he deliberately went to save her. I think Sanders also agreed to greya''s request.


    When will Sanders go to find grace''s body?


    As doubts flashed through angel''s mind, Flora''s voice interrupted his thinking.


    "Mentor, greya created a new technique in magic island. Have you ever played any role in it?" When flora came to the magic island, she paid a little attention to the surrounding situation and inferred greya''s current situation.


    "Why do you ask?" Sanders looked at flora, his thin eyes seemed to turn into a faint light, and threw himself into Flora''s undulating heart lake.


    Flora froze, then slowly bowed her head.


    Rhine looked at their dialogue and expression: "do you think Sanders'' food level can guide greya? Hehe, don''t think too much. Think again, Sanders would rather guide outsiders than you. Do you believe this?"


    Flora buried her head: "I think too much."


    Flora herself beat her mouth hard in her heart, because she saw that greya''s body was lost and her two souls existed in one. Such a difficult situation could bloom twice. However, she had been a formal wizard for so long and couldn''t see the way forward. There was an imbalance in her heart. The result was an impulse, but the brain asked.


    Sanders sighed in his heart. He also knew Flora''s thoughts, especially after su Mishi entered true knowledge, her urgency was understandable. But it is because of her anxious state that it is more difficult for her to embark on the road of true knowledge.


    Sanders looked at angel, who was thinking silently.


    In fact, after seeing greya''s successful creation of magic through mysterious objects, Sanders thought for a moment, why don''t flora try mysterious objects. But after that, Sanders saw it clearly. Even if flora understood it through mysterious objects, she could not pass the level of great will in the end.


    The threshold set by great will, as Lord Rhine said: it is an obstacle for those who fish in troubled waters. It is only a test for those who really break the road.


    However, in her present state, efrora can not be regarded as a person who breaks the road.


    If we let her know the existence of mysterious objects now, we are not helping her, but harming him. Thinking of this, Sanders decided to wait for this matter. He must make it clear with angel that the mysterious objects must not be revealed to flora.


    There are more and more wizards in the sky, many of whom angel has never seen, but are famous and powerful wizards.


    "The more you come, let these boys see how small they are in the face of a genius wizard." Rhine whispered.


    At the same time, the Wizards around the magic island fried the pot.


    Although they cannot enter the magic island because of Sanders'' prohibition, they can see the situation in the magic island very clearly. They are not ignorant people. When they see greya''s true spirit of knowledge floating in the air, Lord Rhine and Sanders are watching the play. They have roughly speculated about the current situation.


    So someone understands the magic?!


    And it is a technique favored by the great will!


    What does that mean? It means that if the person who created the magic is an ordinary wizard, he will be qualified to become the road of true knowledge after this! It means that another talented wizard rises quickly! It means that after thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, future generations will study this new technique, and the taboo will last forever!


    If the wizard civilization can be turned into a monument, everyone who creates magic will leave a name on the monument and remain immortal!


    "If only it were me." Some people are full of envy: "why is it a gourmet wizard?"


    "Greya actually created magic in the magic island. Is there any unknown inside story?" Someone thought, "why don''t I write a manuscript for the myth journal?"


    "Don''t contribute. Gloria created magic in the mirror world and crushed the water of our savage cave. If you contribute, we''ll lose all our faces in the savage cave." It was dissuaded.


    "So many people are watching, and there are many other wizard organizations in the savage cave." The speaker glanced at Baroque, an old man with pigtails not far away, and said with a slight disdain: "if you can''t hide it from others, you''d better be generous. Maybe you can get a chance to stay famous in future generations by first analyzing greya''s original techniques."


    "Leave the image quickly. Last time, greya created a photo of creation in yunluohai. The value ranks among the top 10 of all original art photos. This time, it is estimated that the value will not be low." Someone began to think about the skills of speculation: "unfortunately, the best viewing position is still inside the magic island. I don''t know if your excellency or miss flora has taken a picture?"


    When the witches talked about it one after another, the tree spirit leaned against a vine, looked at the direction of the magic island from a distance, and thought with a trace of thought: "why do you always think that it''s strange for greya to create magic at this time? At this moment, it''s obviously out of time. Did you really find any opportunity on the magic island?"


    On the side of the tree spirit, the woman with the breath of life hummed coldly: "if there is an opportunity, how can flora stay where she is, and..."


    "Moreover, su... Lord Su Mishi will not go far away to look for opportunities." When it comes to Su Mishi, the woman stammers and has a hidden love in her eyes.


    The tree spirit narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    On the other hand, Maya is also looking at the magic island, but she is looking for the connection between greya''s original technique and angel. She believed in Dorothy''s prophecy, especially about angel.


    However, Maya was puzzled that no matter how she calculated and searched, she finally stopped at greya and didn''t seem to involve angel.


    Maya looked up at Dorothy suspiciously. "Do you know why?"


    Duoluo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word, a non violent and uncooperative attitude. Seeing this, Maya also understood her disciple''s stubborn temper and gave up asking with emotion.


    "Forget it, even if it is really related to angel, external force promotion, even if you really understand the technique, you may not be able to cross the level of great will." Maya buried her head and stopped paying attention to the magic island.


    The source of flow, in the armored castle. Mother-in-law Tiejia is drinking tea. Opposite her sits an old man. The old man''s image is very strange. Ink words are scattered all over his body, some are big six tongues, some are abyss language, and some are construction language... The old man''s body looms and appears from time to time, just like an unstable soul.


    "This is the morning dew after the rain. One of my children gave it to me. It tastes good." Mother-in-law Tiejia pushed over.


    With curiosity in his eyes, the old man took a sip and carefully aftertaste the gentle energy brought by the tea.


    "Morning dew after rain? It''s really a novel tea." After the old man drank it, he gently clicked the desktop, and a piece of paper flew out. He wrote a row of words on it. The meaning of the words can be seen faintly: morning dew after rain


    When the old man was halfway through the record, suddenly he gave a "eh" and looked back in one direction.


    Clearly separated by a different space, but he saw everything on the magic island.


    "What?" Mother-in-law Tiejia also looked at it. After a long time, she sighed with regret: "it''s really not as good as one generation. Unexpectedly, outsiders took the lead."


    The old man suddenly smiled: "not necessarily."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia drank a mouthful of tea: "old book, why sell off?"


    The old book shook his head: "I don''t sell off, because I don''t see very clearly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Greya has been stagnant in midair for a long time, so long that everyone is wondering whether the vision will appear.


    Flora asked Sanders curiously, "the vision of creation has lasted for hundreds of days in the cloud sea, and there are signs from the beginning, such as ocean discoloration, flowing clouds and fragrance. Why is there no corresponding vision feature now?"


    Flora''s vision actually refers to the reward of great will. This award was called "the gift of truth" in the mouth of ancient wizards, but today''s wizard world prefers to be called "creative vision". As for the reason, it is almost the same as the dispute between the idea of Heming and the guiding method. Now the wizard community prefers to take the practical school, and has some doubts about the euphemism of ancient wizards.


    "The beneficiaries of the reward of great will are the creators of the law. Whether this reward will form a vision affecting a domain depends entirely on how the great will rewards it. Just like the vision of Gloria on the Yunluo sea last time, it is a vision for outsiders, but for Gloria, it is the prospect."


    "Big will let her see the future of the food department. This prospect is the reward given to her by big will." At this time, Sanders added: "when I created the nightmare double, the reward of great will was to let me turn into a nightmare and experience a nightmare life. That was an inner experience, so the external creation vision was almost invisible."


    Flora thought, "what the tutor means is that greya''s creative vision may be that kind of inner experience?"


    Sanders shrugged. "No one can tell. Just keep looking."


    While they were chatting, grace, who had been quiet, finally changed. I am a super beauty. I want to be beautiful every day. Be a delicate woman and let everyone around me feel my beauty! Search for WeChat official account. I am a super beauty or copy micro signal meinv92k scan below the two-dimensional code to join quickly!


    Warm tips: press enter to return to the bibliography, press ¡û to return to the previous page, and press ¡ú to enter the next page.


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot a_ V won the championship online! Please pay attention to WeChat official account! Meinvlu123 long press for three seconds to copy

 Chapter 675

    Grace''s soul changed suddenly.


    There seems to be smoke emerging from the depths of the soul and hanging around with the floating clouds around. In the tumbling and changing, there are green branches and vines, hundreds of birds around and tired back, animal kings leaning against their feet, and giant whales sinking and reborn.


    These visions were born and disillusioned in the smoke.


    "This is the magic method created by Gloria this time. What vision does she have? It doesn''t seem like a big deal." Flora whispered.


    In fact, the images transformed by these smoke are almost the same as magic. Even with Flora''s magic level, they can do it with a backhand.


    Sanders was frowning too, but soon his eyes narrowed sharply.


    "No, these are all true!"


    Sanders'' words attracted flora and angel to look carefully. After Sanders'' reminder, they also found clues when they looked again this time. Those objects that were disillusioned in the smoke were lifelike before they were disillusioned. Even the eyes could see the sense of flexibility.


    As an apprentice in the Department of illusion, angel can distinguish the difference between illusion and reality at a glance.


    This is true! Not an illusion!


    Why can the real image disappear in the next bubble? Even if it disappears, mass energy should also be generated in this process. In fact, mass energy does not escape in this process.


    "Is this the reward of great will?" Angel said, "but why is it so strange?"


    In this illusory life and disillusionment, greya''s expression also changed, as if she was immersed in the perception of her heart.


    "It seems that this creation vision is greya''s inner experience, and the only external expression is the so-called illusion." Flora thought.


    The witches around the crowd are also expressing the same emotion: since it is an inner experience, even if the illusion is left in the shadow, it is of little value.


    "I don''t know what it means?" Hearing Flora''s comments, Rhine suddenly said with a smile: "this is not what I don''t know. Greya''s determination is really cruel, isn''t it, Sanders?"


    Sanders squinted and nodded: "those real objects and images undoubtedly explain one thing. Greya didn''t change her way."


    "She didn''t give up the road because it was too difficult to create. She still went on, and she really explored a way. Her determination is not hard."


    Sanders deeply lamented that he might not be able to make this choice if he was in greya''s position.


    Because it''s too difficult to create a way. Ten of all the wizards who choose this way are blocked by great will, and one or two who break through will change their way halfway. Knowing that the road ahead may waste years, greya resolutely continued to embark on this road, which is really cruel.


    This is the first time Sanders has felt this ruthlessness from a gourmet wizard.


    "It''s not unreasonable that Gloria can hold up a day in the food department." Rhine looked at greya with appreciation: "after that, greya''s Barbie restaurant is expected to reunite soon. Those who have offended greya are expected to come to the door soon."


    When greya''s own strength becomes stronger, she doesn''t need to take the initiative to find the scattered employees of Barbie restaurant. Someone will take the initiative to send them. This is the right to speak brought by strength.


    Flora murmured in a low voice, "no matter how powerful, she doesn''t have to wait for her mentor to find her flesh."


    Rhine didn''t comment on Flora''s obviously emotional words, and Sanders just shook his head secretly and showed doubts in the bottom of his eyes. Flora''s emotional control seems to be getting worse and worse recently. Does Su Mishi''s admission to true knowledge stimulate her so much?


    After a long immersion, Gloria finally opened her eyes.


    The illusions around her disappeared as she opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, her first eyes turned to angel, ignoring the gaze of all the Wizards above her, and the existence of Rhine, sanders and flora. Her eyes passed through all of them and fell on angel.


    Gloria gave him a gentle smile.


    This smile should contain warm thanks, but now Gloria is the spirit of true knowledge, reflecting her real body. The great demon king of meat mountain, coupled with the flame and red lips, even the warm smile, also makes people shudder.


    After gazing deeply at angel, greya looked back at the nearly destroyed ecology of phantom island.


    With a little shame in her eyes, she accepted Sanders''s love, but destroyed others'' homes. Fortunately, there was still some strength left in the reward of great will. She originally wanted to keep it for her own use, but looking at the scorched earth and withered forest in front of her, greya thought a little and decided not to stay any more.


    Greya flew into the air and with one finger, a strange smell flowed from her fingertips.


    This ripple like breath is like a melting spring breeze. After sinking into the land, green buds are born and everything grows again. When the wind blows over the charred corpse of * *, the energy decomposes and new things are born.


    What Gloria means is prosperity.


    The stream is clear again, the scorched earth is green again, the hard stones are covered with moss, and the dead trees are green again.


    Not only all things are reborn, but even injured Eudemons are revived. Even dead Eudemons will decompose into particles and become new creatures.


    Greya''s methods shocked everyone. If it was simply the rebirth of plants and flowers, natural wizards could do it; But Gloria can not only revive everything, but also create things out of thin air.


    For example, the horned deer running, the silver scale fish jumping in the stream, and the birds appearing out of thin air.


    These are direct creations!


    Even if the creation is just an ordinary thing, it can also be seen that greya has taken a big step in the "path of creation".


    Rhine''s eyes were shining and his mouth kept praising.


    Sanders was also surprised that greya could do this step, "should this creative power still belong to the reward of great will?"


    Rhine: "it must be the reward of great will. Such a powerful force, even a legend, may not be able to achieve such ease and comfort. However, although Gloria borrowed the power of great will, it is easy to borrow it and difficult to apply it. Her ability to do this shows that her understanding of the art of creation is beyond imagination."


    In a short time, Gloria turned the previous dilapidated environment into today''s green mountains and rivers, which was not inferior to the original scenery. And all this depends on the means of Grace''s creation!


    This method surprised all the wizards who were watching.


    Some people are glad that they didn''t close the photo. Although the previous creation vision can''t see much value, the scene of the rebirth of greya''s creation is the most precious photo. If future generations want to study the techniques created by Gloria today, it is estimated that the images they recorded will also be used as evidence.


    Some people are feeling, some people are celebrating, but some people are thinking. Think about the art created by greya, and... Think about why greya only focused on angel before?


    And if you''re right, Grace''s eyes are kind?


    Why? Even if greya has a good relationship with angel, she won''t directly ignore sanders and even Lord Rhine and focus on angel, will she?


    Many people can''t figure it out, but they don''t continue to think about it. However, some people associate angel with greya''s creative method. For example, Maya can''t find evidence to prove that greya''s creative method is related to angel, but greya opens her eyes and immediately looks for angel, which is an evidence.


    For another example, if a person is covered with ink lines, "magic" hilantin.


    He also frowned and looked at Angel suspiciously, with some unspeakable light at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gloria reorganized the magic island, although she was tired, once the great power of the great will reward had leaked, it must be completely used up.


    Nearly 60% of the reward force was used to repair the magic island, and she still has more than 40% at present.


    She suddenly fell into a corner of the manor, just near the flower house of the kulakuka people.


    Greya looked back at angel and said to angel, "give you a present."


    The fluctuation of greya''s voice can hide from the Wizards watching outside, but it can''t hide from the close Rhine.


    Rhine looked at Angel curiously. Although she didn''t know what greya said to angel, there was no doubt that greya''s two consecutive statements were towards angel. Is there any meaning in this?


    But Rhine is not easy to ask. After all, Gloria is a voice and doesn''t say it clearly. If he asks, he will not be accused of eavesdropping.


    When Rhine sighed sadly, flora helped him ask, "angel, what did greya say to you just now?"


    Before angel answered, Sanders said faintly, "the creative intention of voice communication is not to share. Flora, you are out of line."


    Flora was stunned and asked about the content of sound transmission. This kind of thing can be big or small. At best, she was refused to answer. She didn''t expect Sanders to warn him directly and solemnly.


    But she also didn''t think that if she really asked angel, with her strength, status and identity, would Angel dare to refuse to answer?


    Because of Sanders'' interference, Flora''s inquiry can only be left out. But Rhine had a heart because of this.


    Although he still looked at greya''s actions, he secretly guessed from the bottom of his heart that Sanders was so short-sighted and behaved strangely. No, angel really has something to do with what happened to Gloria today? After all, it''s obviously a little unreasonable for greya to understand magic on the magic island without a physical body.


    But if this guess is true, what role does angel play in this matter?


    Rhine couldn''t figure it out because he still knew too little about angel.


    However, since then, angel''s name has really entered Rhine''s eyes.

 Chapter 676

    The other side.


    With a wave of her hand, greya was next to the flower house. A tree with golden light broke through the ground and grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a towering giant tree.


    The whole tree is completely golden and emits a charming aroma.


    Greya specially turned out a breeze, and the mellow fragrance floated to the public balcony on the second floor of the residence.


    "The smell..." flora sniffed and looked a little strange.


    Sanders shook his head and smiled slightly when he smelled the smell.


    Rhine was puzzled: "what a big smell of milk is scattered from the golden tree, but what does greya mean?"


    "I don''t know." Sanders''s words had a perceptible smile: "probably showing his way of creation?"


    "Really? It seems to make sense. After all, Gloria is a gourmet wizard. She made a tree that can produce milk and can also be used as raw material." Rhine seems to have an enlightened way.


    Rhine didn''t find it. When they were talking, angel looked down with a blush... Previously, greya said she wanted to give him a gift. Isn''t it this tree?!


    This gift is... Great. Although angel had some shame in his heart, he had no choice but to smell the fragrance and began to secrete saliva.


    After greya made a golden milk fruit tree, she swayed her huge body and came over. Stretch out a sharp nail coated with red ink, gently stroke on the bark, and light golden milk will flow out.


    Licking her finger, greya thought to herself that the taste was mellow and reached the standard of primary ingredients, which was beneficial and harmless to the human body. But it''s not sweet, and I don''t know if angel will like it?


    After thinking about it, greya waved a piece of scattered white flowers under the golden milk fruit tree.


    These flowers also exude a sweet and greasy smell. With the milk fruit juice, the taste should be more suitable for angel''s taste, right?


    After all this, greya also felt that the power of reward given to her by the great will had completely disappeared in her soul. Although she had some loss in her heart, she had no regrets.


    The award gave her creative power, but let her see the future of "birth art" in advance. Creating things out of thin air and even directly creating advanced ingredients are the prospects of birth... As long as she keeps working hard in the future, she will be able to do this sooner or later.


    Greya finally looked at angel again. This time, she was able to break through the key thanks to angel.


    If there were no mysterious objects, it might take years or even decades for her to find a breakthrough. Naturally, greya kept this kindness in her heart.


    But Gloria didn''t see angel this time, because her sight was intercepted by Sanders halfway.


    Sanders stood in front of angel.


    When greya looked over, Sanders narrowed his eyes slightly, full of complex and dark emotions.


    At the beginning, greya didn''t know what Sanders meant, but when she looked at the nearby reinmut and the witches watching in the sky, greya''s heart suddenly lit up.


    The sense of mystery in angel''s dreamland helped her break through the pass. If it was spread, it would be explosive news. It is estimated that even if Sanders tries his best, he may not be able to keep Angel safe.


    Unless it''s to imprison angel.


    But to imprison angel is to ruin his future. Therefore, the best choice is to strangle the danger in the cradle before all bad consequences occur.


    Looking at Sanders'' expression, now it should be that other people don''t know the mystery except him and himself. He stopped angel and was warning her.


    Greya knew it, took her eyes away from Sanders, and then turned carelessly to rheinmut, as if she had been ready to talk to rheinmut from the beginning.


    "Your Excellency Rhine, I don''t come to say hello because of my inconvenient physical condition and the previous harvest. I''ll pay a special visit when things happen here."


    Rhine also knew that what Gloria needed more now was meditation and enlightenment. She nodded without doubt and let Gloria spin away.


    Greya slowly flew into the magic cabin by the lake. Her expression changed constantly, as if she was worrying about something. Finally, she looked at the "dream twins" on the table, stared for a long time and sighed slightly.


    In fact, she was also thinking about angel.


    Just now she was still immersed in the joy of creating "birth art" and did not consider angel''s affairs, but now after returning to her mind, she hesitated to recall the powerful help brought by experiencing the sense of mystery.


    She stood in Sanders'' position. She understood Sanders'' behavior and wanted to protect angel.


    But after all, she is not a savage cave man. What she has to consider now is another thing:


    - where should she put herself and what choice should she make in order to get the greatest benefit in this matter?


    In other words, what kind of attitude should she take towards angel now, so that she can get the best benefit. Radical? Or peace?


    After thinking for a long time, greya finally decided to maintain her current situation first. Her relationship with angel itself is very good. With Toby as the tie of friendship in the middle, if she does compulsive means, she is definitely not as safe as she is now. Even, he may have hated the connection with Toby.


    What''s more, angel is kind to him, and she asks for sanders. At the thought of this, greya already knew what choice she should make.


    She was originally investing in angel''s future. Now angel has proved his boundless future in all aspects. Killing him now is a waste of all her thoughts in front of her.


    After making a choice, greya immediately began to think from the perspective of angel''s allies about how to protect angel''s particularity from others.


    At present, it is to keep it secret first. No one can say, including the candy house standing behind her.


    In addition, she also wants to think about the words, how to explain the angel she saw at the first sight after the birth surgery, and why she made a special voice to angel. She believed that her behavior just now was obviously illogical and might arouse the suspicion of other wizards.


    After thinking for a moment, greya had a plan in her mind.


    "It''s better to face it up than to cover it up." She had been thinking about what to say when she visited reinmut, but now she had some ideas.


    After solving her worries, greya began to think about another thing.


    What is the mysterious feeling that angel hides in the dreamland?


    She personally felt that the sense of mystery was the key to help her understand the art of birth, but could it really make all wizards understand the art? Is there no limit at all?


    For this series of questions, greya needs to discuss with sanders and angel.


    However, these things will be discussed later. Now the most critical thing for greya is precipitation! Great will gives her the power of reward, so that she has a lot of understanding to record. If she forgets, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, greya put aside the confused thoughts in her mind and came to the secret room to begin meditation.


    During Grace''s retreat, the excitement caused by her was still burning. Because of the retreat of the great will, not only the wizard surrounded the magic island, but also some apprentices rushed over and made their own comments around the magic island.


    "Obviously, I saw that the magic island had been destroyed in the fire, but why did it suddenly return to good condition? It''s incredible!" "Is it that the master of magic is experimenting with magic?" "Even if you experiment with magic, it won''t attract the attention of so many official Wizards? Moreover, if Lord Shuling didn''t rescue in time, you would almost be seriously injured. I guess there may be something fishy about magic island."


    The apprentice''s guess should not be counted, and few people take it seriously.


    However, the wizards are actually guessing. They guess what magic method Gloria has created, which has caused such a large range of dark clouds, and the power of great will is unimaginable.


    They guessed why Gloria appeared on phantom island? And why did Gloria understand the magic in phantom island?


    Of course, there are also a small number of doubts in their hearts. Why did greya pay attention to angel? However, this is still only a small part, and this issue is not discussed, so no one really questioned it.


    In the face of the witches'' speculation, Rhine spoke: "Don''t guess. I approved greya to stay in the magic island. She creates magic here... It''s not a great thing. She can create wherever she likes. Maybe the magic island will inspire her. As for what magic she creates, greya personally admits that she will visit me when she has something to do. She will naturally say it at that time, and you don''t need it Worry. "


    "But looking at her previous creation, I think it is also related to the way of creation." Rhine finally couldn''t help but praise: "grace is worthy of heaven''s talent!"


    Rhine''s words set the tone for all the doubts of the Wizards. Anyway, when Gloria visits Rhine in person, their doubts will be solved.


    Seeing that the Wizards had dispersed one after another, Rhine sighed and was ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Rhine said to Sanders again: "I didn''t expect that I came to talk to you. It was a coincidence that I came across such a sudden thing."


    Sanders but couldn''t laugh.


    Rhine added, "you should think carefully about what I told you in the study. After all, you are going to the abyss soon. Be careful."


    Sanders nodded: "Mrs. Dany''s means are nothing more than to cooperate with outsiders. I know how to rob the road halfway when it''s done."


    "Just know it yourself. By the way, don''t forget to come to me before you go to the abyss."


    Then Rhine turned and left.


    When passing by angel, Rhine suddenly paused and smiled at angel. Then he continued to move on and disappeared in the magic island.


    Txt download address:


    Mobile reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can "bookmark" at the top to record the reading record of this (), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Lan Lan, thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 677

    After Rhine left, angel''s expression was somewhat hesitant.


    The smile Rhine gave him when he left earlier made him very confused. The smile obviously had some profound meaning, which seemed to have something to do with it. Did Rhine guess that what happened today had something to do with him?


    "What are you doing?"


    Angel didn''t shake his head until Sanders patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think too much. Come to my study." Sanders turned and walked down the corridor.


    Angel followed his footsteps and looked back at the balcony. It was empty. While he was meditating, flora also left.


    On the way to the study, Sanders'' expression was always thinking, and he didn''t say a word.


    It was not until they came to the study that Sanders broke his silence: "about Gloria, I''ll go to the gravity garden later. Wait for me first and I''ll deal with something."


    Sanders sat down at his desk, took out his pen and paper, wrote a paragraph quickly, and encrypted it with nightmare magic. After all the words on the note turned into twisted tadpoles and gathered into a ball, Sanders aimed the note at the direction outside the window. Then he saw a flash in his hand and the note disappeared from his hand.


    After Sanders sent the note out, he thought for a moment, then looked up at Angel: "I see your expression has been very strange, still thinking about greya?"


    Angel shook his head and said what Rhine had smiled at him earlier.


    Sanders was silent for a while before he spoke: "When you reach the level of Lord Rhine, his actions are implementing himself, and his nature can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. He may have doubts about you, but it doesn''t matter. The wizard has doubts about everything. Moreover, you can''t deal with the matters at that level of Lord Rhine, so don''t think too much, otherwise it will only increase your troubles."


    Angel also understood this truth, but Rhine''s smile was like a mark, which made him feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart.


    Sanders stretched out his index finger and looked at angel''s eyebrows.


    A warm and clear force penetrated into the center of the eyebrow, and then spread from the center of the eyebrow to angel''s whole brain. The uneasiness that had worried him disappeared strangely under the comfort of this force.


    "Don''t worry about your excellency Rhine. The note I just sent is for greya. She will know what to do when she sees it."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was taken into the gravity garden by Sanders.


    Witchcraft garden belongs to an alternative small world. It is completely independent, so it can shield some special detection means and has a defensive effect against the prying of prophetic wizards. Because the mysterious concrete thing was too shocking, Sanders chose to have a dialogue with angel in the gravity garden in order to prevent trouble.


    Sanders: now you can say. What did greya say just now


    Angel hesitated, "she said give me a gift."


    "Gift? The tree with golden milk? Sure enough, the tree is for you, and I guess so." Sandton paused: "but greya can''t give you a tree for no reason. She must think she owes you something."


    "So, grace suddenly created the technique this time. The reason is that she didn''t run away. It should be related to you. Otherwise, she can''t give you a tree for no reason."


    "Mysterious concrete!" Angel and Sanders identified the key points almost at the same time.


    Sanders sat in the armchair, gently touched the table with his fingers regularly, and made a light sound of "kowtow kowtow": "during this time, Gloria has been addicted to the illusion of your refining, and it is impossible to have any time to create magic. Therefore, the answer is only the mysterious concrete object, and Gloria has found the mysterious concrete object transformed by concept on the mysterious mountain."


    Angel also came to this conclusion, which was why he was full of Entanglement: "mentor, is Lord greya really a magic method realized because of mysterious objects?"


    "Enlightenment?" Sanders shook his head: "how is it possible that the art of creation cannot be understood so easily."


    "Isn''t it relying on mysterious objects?" Angel''s eyes lit up.


    "The technique created by Gloria is definitely along her old path. It can''t be understood out of thin air by relying on mysterious objects alone." Sanders explained greya''s creative skill a little, especially that greya hasn''t made any progress for so many years since she stepped into real knowledge by creative skill.


    "Over the years, although greya hasn''t developed the second original technique, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t done anything." Sanders said faintly, "I''m sure that 99% of the magic she created today is not due to the mysterious objects, but her efforts over the years. Only that 1% can touch the mysterious objects."


    Hearing this, angel was also relieved. Sanders''s words at least made him understand that mysterious objects do not dominate in the proportion of creative techniques.


    Seeing this, Sanders shook his head and sneered: "however, sometimes the only 1% is more important than the 99%. Therefore, don''t relax too early. Even if the mysterious concrete can only help the 1%, once it comes out, you can''t think of stability."


    Angel also understands this principle, which is like a barrier to practice. The cultivation in front is just step by step. When you want to advance at the end, you can''t take that small step all the time. If the function of the mysterious concrete is to help this last step, he is indeed too early to be happy.


    "What part and how much the specific mysterious objects have helped to create greya''s skills. We''ll know after greya leaves the customs." Sanders said, "let''s put aside the matter of Gloria for the time being. What I want to reiterate to you again is that you must not spread out about mysterious objects until you become a true wizard."


    Angel nodded.


    "Especially flora, never tell her."


    Angel was stunned. "Can''t even miss flora say?"


    "If she knows the function of the mysterious object, she can''t go her own way. Moreover, once she uses your mysterious object, she may be farther and farther away from the road of true knowledge, which is a kind of harm to her."


    Sanders himself knows that when he comprehends the "withering art", he understands the good point, but the bad point is actually the withering art guided by unknown existence.


    It''s hard for him to say whether he is understanding the withering technique or whether the withering technique came up by himself. Because withering has nothing to do with him. Even if he wants to create a trick, he will never think of creating withering.


    It can be said that the withering technique is completely different from the way of true knowledge he chose.


    If flora is "induced" to understand an inexplicable technique, there may be a "fork in the road". I can''t even see my future. It''s even more impossible to set foot on true knowledge.


    "I see." Angel nodded.


    Sanders shook his head and sighed, "you light and fluffy instigate mysterious objects. There are still many troublesome things to follow. You can''t see it now, but with the passage of time, the things hidden under the sea will be more and more difficult to hide."


    Although he said so, Sanders was more happy than worried about angel''s secret image. Because he and angel are not only teachers and disciples, but also a community of interests. The details of angel are also in his vein.


    The inside information of his own vein increases. No matter how hard and tired he is, he will run to clean up this mess.


    "So, you are also racing against time. If you win those gradually tumbling surges, everything will be solved easily. If you can''t win, get ready to be a cage bird."


    What angelmin white Sanders said was actually warning him that if he could no longer hide the secret, if he was strong enough, he could not be bullied by others just by strength. But if he was still a small shrimp at that time, he could only become a canary kept in a cage and exist to please others all his life.


    Sanders leaned back in his chair and looked at angel''s eyes, from change to firmness, from confusion to clarity.


    Sanders smiled in a low voice. Although angel always did something that didn''t save him, fortunately, he was not as reckless as flora. He knew what he wanted and what he needed to do to achieve his goal, which was enough.


    "Well, the matter is over for the time being. Now it''s time to talk about the diamond crystal." Seeing angel looking over, Sanders said, "what''s your decision now?"


    Angel took the diamond crystal from the bracelet and nodded to Sanders, "I''m going to use it."


    Sanders was noncommittal: "if it really inherits the way of soul dimension, it will benefit you without harm. However, it depends on whether he directly inherits the way of soul dimension to you or simply inherits the knowledge of the way of soul dimension. The former makes a lot of money, and the latter can only say that talking is better than nothing."


    "If it doesn''t inherit the way of soul dimension, you should be a little careful."


    Sanders said, "but the second is unlikely. If you want to use it, use it now. I''ll protect it for you."


    Angel nodded, put the diamond crystal in the palm of his hand and sighed.


    Sanders has already said the advantages and disadvantages of inheriting this crystallization. Angel himself also measured the gains and losses. Generally speaking, inheriting it, even in the worst case, should be no worse. In the best case, it can save him decades of time and greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    Angel is not too bad between gain and loss. Under such circumstances, why not gamble?


    According to the identification of Narda''s eye, as long as the diamond crystal touches the center of the eyebrow and the spiritual force probes into the crystal, it can be inherited.


    Thinking of this, angel pointed the diamond crystal at the center of his eyebrow and gently touched it


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot a_ V won the championship online! Please pay attention to WeChat official account! Meinvlu123 long press for three seconds to copy

 Chapter 678

    When the diamond crystal touched the skin, it turned into a streamer and drilled into the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    Between lightning and flint, countless streams of information poured into his mind. With it comes the breath of the soul with the rhythm of law.


    Wrapped in the context of the soul, angel unconsciously closed his eyes, and the information flow in his mind wandered and combined in his thinking space. The flexible change is like something evolving.


    Angel''s attention was completely attracted by the constantly evolving information flow, just like watching a movie, completely addicted to various combinations compiled by information.


    In Sanders'' eyes, angel is in a mysterious and wonderful state. The smell of law infects angel''s whole body. The soul is half out of the body, but the flesh is breathing independently.


    The substantive information flow not only goes in and out of angel''s thinking space, but also is wrapped around the soul.


    After careful observation, Sanders determined that angel was reading the flood of information, and this state would last for a long time, so he sat opposite angel.


    A row of statues of five magic falcons were placed on the table.


    These five ornaments are the alchemical fantasy with mysterious objects refined by angel.


    At present, there should be no danger for angel to obtain the inheritance in the diamond crystal, so Sanders decided to take advantage of this time to test the data of mysterious objects in detail.


    In fact, Sanders wanted to test early, but he lost his eyes and his injury worsened. He was taking remedial measures during this period of time. It was not until yesterday that the injury stabilized.


    Therefore, Sanders never had time to collect data on the mysterious objects. But in fact, he was very curious. Sanders had not experienced the itching feeling in his heart for a long time.


    In addition, today, because of the help of mysterious objects, greya created magic, which once again pushed the curiosity of mysterious objects to the peak in his heart.


    Sanders thought to himself: if he triggers these mysterious objects again, will he still understand the trick similar to "withering"? To understand a trick out of thin air, there must be a context. What is this context?


    With curiosity, Sanders began his own test.


    Angel and Sanders sat opposite each other, across a small open space, wrapped in the context of the soul, while falling into a misty fantasy.


    Time passes quietly.


    Every time Sanders tested a mysterious object, he would spend some time sorting out the records. When he finished testing the five mysterious objects, his expression was strange. He stroked his forehead on the table with one hand and fell into meditation.


    When Angel opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Sanders posing as a thinker.


    Angel didn''t bother Sanders, but closed his eyes again and began to sort out the self gains after inheritance.


    Although he closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth could not help but hook up, with uncontrollable joy. Because this time he received the inheritance, not only there was no accident, but also the interests were maximized.


    The inheritance in the diamond crystal is the skill that soul wizards must learn: the way of soul dimension.


    In the inheritance, angel not only completely obtained all the information of the soul dimension way, but also solidified a technical model of the soul dimension way directly in the thinking space.


    In other words, this inheritance has saved Angel decades of research time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the magic model solidified in the thinking space is not built on the mental force model, so it does not occupy the witchcraft position.


    Another point is that this technique model is actually an auxiliary effect. As long as it is successfully constructed, it can connect the thinking space with the land of the soul at any time. In other words, he can also use magic and other tricks with the body of his soul.


    However, angel also had doubts. For example, why didn''t this solidified technique model be built with magic theory?


    In Ingres''s thinking, whether it is a magic model or a trick model, it is constructed with magic before it can be released. But this technique model uses energy that angel has never seen before.


    When Angel deliberately separates this technique model, it will turn into a piece of tiny particles that can''t be checked and diffuse into the thinking space, as if it didn''t exist. But as long as angel''s mind moves, those dispersed particles will reunite and quickly sum up into this huge and complex magic model.


    Although angel can control these particles as long as his heart moves with his will, he doesn''t know what these particles are, or even whether they are energy.


    "Close your eyes and smile. It seems that the harvest is not small?"


    When angel was still experimenting with the particles over and over again, there was a sudden sound of banter in his ear.


    Angel opened his eyes, and somehow Sanders, the thinker, woke up and stood next to him.


    "Inheritance should be the way of soul dimension?"


    Angel learned the way of soul dimension for the first time, and the energy breath could not be concealed at all. Sanders himself knew the way of soul dimension, so he easily identified the faint breath of soul dimension on angel.


    "It seems that it is not the inheritance of knowledge, but directly let you understand and learn the way of soul dimension." Sanders said faintly.


    "Indeed, this inheritance not only instilled all the information of the way of soul dimension, but also solidified a magic model of the way of soul dimension directly in my thinking space." Angel paused and said in a slightly confused voice, "but... This spell model is a little strange."


    Angel explained his findings in detail.


    "Isn''t it a spell model built with magic? Isn''t that normal? Do you think your magic source reserve is enough to support a spell level model? Even if it''s only a first-level spell." Sanders showed a funny expression: "don''t worry, the model built by the particle you said, if not expected, should be a form of expression of the context of the law."


    "Is that true? Can the law vein be expressed by particles?" Angel looked suspicious.


    "If you don''t occupy the witchcraft position and get the ability out of thin air, it can only be the law context. Think about the gravity context in your soul, which is gray fog and gas. This is just changing to the particle state. In fact, the essence is the same."


    Seeing that angel was still confused and not satisfied, Sanders couldn''t help laughing and scolding:


    "Don''t be cheap and be good. Before you become a wizard, you have two big killers and haven''t occupied the witchcraft position. Few people even know the witches. If you talk about it, the jealousy of the witches can burn you to bone residue."


    After Sanders said this, angel also thought it was beautiful and couldn''t help laughing.


    Giggling is giggling, and angel did not forget to test the way of soul dimension.


    After his soul came out of his body, he found a trace of strangeness. Even if the soul is far away from the body, it feels a connection that seems to be beyond the dimension.


    He can sense everything in the thinking space, including the mental force model, including the magic source, including the vortex absorbing the original magic.


    He can also use the magic in the magic source, but he can''t practice.


    In other words, he has and can only use the magic in the magic source in his soul state.


    Angel floated in mid air, stretched out his hand, and a water ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He built a magic model of water delivery in the thinking space, and then released water delivery in a soul state through the way of soul dimension.


    Angel has experimented with several tricks in succession, which can be used without obstacles, and even the most extravagant nightmare environment can be released. This makes Angel very excited. The gravity vein in the soul gives him extraordinary speed and power. The magic of nightmare brings him amazing confusion. When the two compartments are combined, his combat power can be described as soaring.


    This strength has made great progress and suddenly improved his confidence, but there is nowhere to vent. Angel couldn''t help blurting out a sentence he regretted later: "mentor, let''s fight!"


    Sanders was stunned for a long time before he picked up the corners of his lips, trimmed the slightly tight lining buttons, and said with a smile, "OK."


    A minute later, the power of the soul, the source of gravity and the energy in the magic source were exhausted. Angel, whose soul body was on the verge of collapse, was thrown back to his dying body by Sanders.


    "Good." Sanders put on his white gloves again and slowly wrote down the golden silk cuffs: "today you made me very unhappy, but I didn''t expect you to know yourself very well. You took the initiative to come up and let me beat you. Now you really have a clear mind and feel refreshed."


    Sanders was happy, but when angel returned to the flesh, he wanted to cry.


    Why is he so reluctant to fight with Sanders... It''s good to have confidence, but once confidence bursts, it will turn into arrogance, and the end of arrogance is to become the object of fun by the devil.


    Seeing angel''s tragedy, Sanders smiled without pity: "in fact, your strength is still good. At least you have held on for nearly a minute. Some official wizards can''t hold on for a minute in my hands."


    The official wizard can''t last a minute in Sanders'' hands. According to this statement, angel believes Sanders is telling the truth. But the previous sentence praised his good strength, but he was not grateful.


    It was said that it supported for nearly a minute, but Sanders didn''t use any energy from beginning to end. He just clenched his fist and gave him an indistinguishable meat fight.


    Angel even felt that maybe Sanders beat him for a full minute just to make him beat more freely, otherwise he would definitely be killed.


    Seeing angel''s low face, Sanders raised his eyebrows: "do you think I''m lying?"


    "Although I did leave my hand just now, I don''t talk nonsense about your strength evaluation. If you can give full play to the gravity vein and nightmare magic, even the official wizard, you may hurt them. Of course, the premise is that you can play."


    Sanders just said that angel now tried his best to take advantage of the right time and place to hurt the official wizard. As for "killing" the wizard, it''s a little impossible.


    Wizards and apprentices are essentially different at the energy level. It''s like a baby compared with an adult. It''s really difficult to kill.


    G_ Cup actress idol first shot a_ V won the championship online! Please pay attention to WeChat official account! Meinvlu123 long press for three seconds to copy

 Chapter 679

    A life energy emitting light green light gently comforts angel''s "residual body".


    Under the brilliance of Sanders'' first-class technique "life recovery", angel''s mental and physical injuries recovered almost in an instant. Only the empty demon source and the empty soul power in the soul still need practice to recover.


    Although he is still wilting, at least he is much better than the previous rag doll.


    Sanders generally treated his injury with compassion. Before angel could enjoy the comfortable aftertaste brought by life energy, he used a severe language: "the way of soul dimension certainly makes your strength greatly improved, but you must remember that when you are in the state of soul, you must use less tricks as much as possible."


    If you use the soul to cast magic, the magic model with magical smell will take the soul as the casting channel, which may lead to the pure and clean soul being infected by foreign magic. If the soul is heavily infected, it will be a great burden on the soul.


    When Angel got the inheritance of the way of soul dimension, he already knew some disadvantages of the way of soul dimension, so he nodded solemnly in the face of Sanders.


    "Since you understand the shortcomings of the way of soul dimension, I won''t say more. You must pay attention to it yourself." Then Saunders walked slowly back to the long desk where he had sat and paced, One side sighed slightly: "fortunately, I''ve already passed the period of breath, otherwise I''ll easily get a solidified way of soul dimension. This is a very important way to protect the life of wizards. I guess my psychology has long been unbalanced. At the beginning, it took me nearly 30 years to study it successfully."


    Angel: "..." who beat him to death in order to vent his emotions! Now I''m pretending to be indifferent.


    Even though he was mad in his heart, Angell must have a humid expression on his face. Otherwise, if he was scolded again, he would make complaints about cheap and good manners.


    Although Sanders turned his back to angel, his mental power locked his expression all the time. When he saw angel''s eyes twitching but his mouth was very modest, his mood was suddenly full of sunshine.


    Because his mood suddenly improved, he didn''t feel so sorry even when he thought of the spotted dog, But he said in a pitiful way: "the spotted dog, let''s keep it for a while. Now the sleepless city has really become a ghost, with no entry or exit. In addition, it has also returned to the nightmare world, let''s forget it for the time being. If we encounter it again in the future... We''ll talk about it later."


    Angel nodded and stood up.


    For the small spot, angel has regrets, but it is not strong. Xiaobandian helped him many times in the sleepless city, which not only saved naosika, but also lost xiaobandian''s help in leaving.


    Because Xiaoban is kind to him, he doesn''t want to force it for his own sake. Moreover, there is another reason. With the extraordinary speed that can escape Sanders with small spots, even if he wants to stay, he probably can''t stay.


    Angel got up and moved his stiff body. At this time, his eyes suddenly noticed the long desk in front of Sanders.


    Before he accepted the inheritance, there was nothing on his desk. But now, there are five magic falcons he refined.


    "Mentor, have you triggered their mysterious avatars?" Angel asked curiously, pointing to the decorations on the desk.


    Sanders came to the seat, sat down and nodded to angel, "yes, it''s all triggered. The test is over. Here''s my test record. Come and have a look by yourself."


    Angel took the stack of not thin white paper.


    At the beginning of the first row, the research topic is written directly: trigger test of mysterious objects w.


    Whenever he wrote about the research on the subject, Sanders followed the principle of recording and wrote it down in rows according to the inherent format, including the name of angel, the provider.


    The whole research topic covers a wide range of aspects. Only the "duration of information flow after trigger" recorded by angel has professional data analysis here, and even includes the derivation of the formula of time proportion.


    There are also records of different kinds of mysterious objects and different feedback.


    In addition, there is the analysis of the released information flow after triggering the mysterious concrete. This part contains more content, and even includes some connections of laws.


    This comprehensive test has taken into account all aspects, and this is only five alchemy fairyland. Compared with angel who spent dozens of alchemy fairyland at the beginning, he had to make a little report, which was almost more than I don''t know how many times.


    Angel was ashamed of what he saw.


    At the end of the paper, Sanders made a conclusion, leaving only one row: there are few samples and there are no more types of mysterious objects, so he can''t draw a strong conclusion for the time being.


    "You once said that mysterious objects also include gaseous, biological and natural states... These do not appear in these five magic Falcon ornaments, so there are still too few samples." Sanders explained: "especially the conceptual mysterious concrete, which also needs a lot of research and comparison."


    "If you are free recently, you can refine more alchemy fairyland. What materials do you need for Goodall to give you? Only with more diversified samples can I get more data." Sanders road.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "in addition to the experiment to test the prelude of samsara, I have a lot of time."


    "Then refine more. I''ll leave when I stay in the savage cave for a month at most. It''s best to do this research topic before I leave." When Sanders said this, he thought of the abyss he would go to soon and thought about the news from Rhine today.


    "What about Lord Gloria?" Sanders mentioned the time when he left. Angel immediately thought of greya. Just now on the balcony, he heard Sanders liugreya''s purpose is to save her flesh.


    And Grace''s body is now trapped in the nightmare world. Sanders was seriously injured in the nightmare world. The big scar on her face hasn''t healed yet. Is it necessary to go to the nightmare world again?


    According to greya, her body is on the territory of legendary demons.


    Angel thought of this and looked worried: "mentor, when are you going to help Lord greya find her flesh?"


    Sanders: don''t worry about it. Maybe I''ll put it on the agenda when I get back


    Angel sighed a little relieved: "will Lord Gloria follow you?"


    "She won''t go." Sanders replied that the current abyss is the forbidden area of all wizards in the southern region. Lord Munch has made great plans and is likely to burn to the original demon God. Wizards can''t avoid it, let alone go.


    At the beginning, Sanders had trapped nice''s pure soul power for several years. The reason why nice didn''t rebound much was that his strength was damaged, so he had the reason to refuse Mengqi''s invitation.


    No one wants to go to the abyss now except some wizards who are concerned about the division of interests. As a gourmet wizard, if she had not been lost in the nightmare world and munch couldn''t find her, she would certainly have been taken as a key invitation object, or even forced invitation.


    Now, the reason why greya separated from Felicia is that she doesn''t want to be involved in Munch''s plan.


    "Is Lord Gloria going back to the candy house?" Angel hesitated. If greya didn''t leave with Sanders, why did she chase her all the way from the machinery City to the savage cave?


    "She will stay in the savage cave temporarily, and her current state of soul and body is not suitable to leave. At least there is Lord Rhine''s protection here. However, you don''t have to pay attention to her. Although she should not be hostile to you, after today, she must be exposed to the eyes of the public. You must avoid her as much as possible to avoid being involved." Sanders said earnestly.


    "I understand that." Angel nodded, and then re led the topic to the research topic of mysterious objects: "mentor, it seems that there is no part of understanding the magic in this research data. Did these five alchemy fairyland not let the mentor understand the magic?"


    After hearing angel''s question, Sanders showed a slightly strange expression: "I realized a trick, but..."


    "Forget it, see for yourself." Sanders patted the desk in front of him, and saw that the desk was one size bigger with the naked eye.


    "This is a level 2 trick. Let''s name it as" enlarger ". It can make objects bigger, but this trick can only be performed on ordinary objects, and there are restrictions on size and time." Sanders said that at this time, the strange color in his eyes was more serious: "in fact, there are also bigger techniques, but that kind of technique is not limited to ordinary things. However, I never thought of studying bigger techniques."


    "But I understood this trick inexplicably from the mysterious concrete." Sanders couldn''t smile or cry: "I''m very sure now. Those information flows make you understand tricks at random. Moreover, you must have your own details, otherwise you can''t understand them."


    In other words, angel triggered the mysterious concrete. The reason why he only cleared his mind and accelerated the speed of thinking without understanding the trick is that he has insufficient knowledge.


    Moreover, Sanders can only understand tricks, which also explains some problems.


    It is extremely difficult to comprehend the "magic" from the mysterious concrete objects alone. However, it seems that it can be done if you just open your joints like greya.


    "Alas, I don''t know if it''s a trick I realized myself. I even think it''s just a prank." Saunders sighed.


    "I still have some doubts about the pass of understanding tricks. When you refine some samples, I''ll test them in detail."


    In the following time, angel asked Sanders for advice on some problems on the research topic.


    Two hours later, angel roughly understood the data test.


    The fastest update, please read.

 Chapter 680

    This way, Sanders took angel out of the gravity garden.


    They left the study together, but angel was going to see Toby in the florist first. Sanders wants to go to Goodall. After a previous disaster, although the magic island has been largely repaired by greya, there are still many details that need him to deal with.


    While walking on the corridor, angel was still thinking. Sanders suddenly asked, "I just heard what you mean. Are you ready to start the test experiment of reincarnation Overture?"


    "Well, we should always find out what the function of those white light bullets is."


    Sanders mused, "did the undead get it?"


    "I went to the resource hall to get the undead of two units... However, it''s strange that it was Saka who suddenly turned over the undead."


    "Saka... The apprentice of nice?" Sanders smiled softly. He didn''t know whether it was angel and nice. He not only hated hookdick, but also had a quarrel with Saka.


    "Yes, I don''t know what he means." Angel shrugged: "in the valley of the soul, Saka also said some inexplicable words and didn''t know what to say."


    Sanders didn''t care much about the gap between the apprentices: "I''m probably going to bow to you."


    "Maybe." Although Angel didn''t know much about Saka''s character, he always felt that Saka didn''t look like a character who bowed his head easily. However, it was obvious that Saka was showing goodwill, and he could only believe this conclusion for the time being.


    "When you do the experiment of reincarnation Overture, you must do the protection. No one knows what changes will happen to the undead under the action of the mysterious force. In addition, you''d better go to the resource hall to change a communicator. Last year, the communicator was redefined in the organization and the function of taking pictures for a long time was added. When you have something to do, the function of taking pictures can effectively help you record the experimental samples Changes in the environment. " Sanders warned.


    New communicator? Angel said, the crystal ball communicator has not been replaced in the savage cave for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it was replaced last year? In the past, you could only take pictures for a short time, but now you can take pictures for a long time?


    Even so, angel is still somewhat noncommittal. After all, if recording, it can be recorded for a long time by holographic flat panel.


    Moreover, angel also saw more advanced communicators in the machinery City, which can not only communicate remotely, but also add some wonderful small functions. If more functions are collected, they are a bit similar to the intelligent machine of earth civilization.


    Although he didn''t think so, angel nodded: "I''ll replace it later. Speaking of it, is the communicator still a crystal ball image this time?"


    "Why, you don''t like the look of the crystal ball?" Sanders asked casually.


    "No, just ask." Angel has no opinion about the crystal ball, but there are not too many alchemical props for the image of the crystal ball in the wizard world


    "Only crystal ball style." Sandston paused and said in a slightly joking tone: "the communicator is refined by liana, but it is Lord Rhine who determines the image. Maybe he has some obsession with the crystal ball."


    Sanders dared to tease rheinmut, but Angel dared not. He could only bow his head and say nothing about his words.


    "Well, you are also an alchemist now. If you think the crystal ball style is not good-looking, you can also refine the communicator yourself. I think the style of the strange ring monument you refined is very good."


    Sanders'' rare praise only made Angel feel comfortable, but the next second Sanders said, "unfortunately, the inner fantasy is an entertainment thing, wasting a beautiful shell in vain."


    Angel: "..." Sanders is right. The monument of the strange ring is really just a ''gadget'' for entertainment, but you don''t want me to refine it!


    Seeing angel''s expression change for a moment, Sanders smiled from his throat and hair: "don''t say this. It''s just about Liana. I told her to let you go to her to learn alchemy. However, it seems that you have surpassed her a lot in epigraphy. However, if you want to learn pharmacy, you can go to her directly."


    As he spoke, Sanders took a beautiful red rose from the bracelet and handed it to angel.


    "This is a common token of the rose garden. Although she is more refined in pharmacy, it does not affect her achievements in refining medicine."


    Angel took over the red rose made of crystal. Although he can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean he can''t use it in the future. After all, he also plans to dabble in pharmacy.


    After Sanders handed the red rose to angel, he parted ways with him and went to Goodall to deal with the "new magic island".


    Angel turned and walked out of the house towards the flower house.


    On the way, angel heard a cry. He looked far away in the direction of the sound source. A group of people in black surrounded a mountain depression.


    Those black robed people were all shadow servants of the dark devil, wearing masks and lowering their heads. The atmosphere was dignified and sad.


    Weeping came from wheatton''s mouth. He half fell to his knees and cried loudly, accompanied by a call.


    Angel stood for a long time, and the whisper from the wind soon made him understand the reason. A dark shadow servant No. 41 was beaten into coke in the previous thunder when the dark clouds rolled. Now, the friends of shadow servant 41 are digging a cemetery for him and sending him on his last trip.


    Angel watched for a while, shook his head and turned away.


    Although only wheatton was crying, there was an endless smell of sadness. Even he, an outsider, felt it.


    "Master pat." Angel didn''t go long before he saw a dark demon servant who was also stopping and looking at the depression.


    "You are... 233." Angel recognized his number. "Why don''t you stand here and go and have a look?"


    233 shook his head: "no, No. 41, although his body is dead, his soul has been taken away by steward Goode. I believe steward Goode will make proper arrangements for him."


    "Master pat, I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    233 after leaving, angel looked back at the eye depression again, and then turned to the flower house.


    The shadow servant of the dark devil is still an extraordinary species. Death has many souls. If mentor Jon or brother Lyon dies, there may not be any true spirit left. Angel''s heart sank slightly at the thought.


    Before Angel reached the flower house, he saw the golden tree standing towering. The tree cover covered the whole range of the flower house and distributed a strong milk smell.


    Angel resisted the idea of trying to taste it immediately and stepped into the flower house first.


    Previously, lightning and thunder were very powerful. Although it did not affect the flower house, angel was still very worried about the situation of nerikulakuka and Toby.


    But when he entered the flower house, he unexpectedly found that the physical condition of the kulakuka people was not as bad as expected. On the contrary, after surviving the pressure of will, the years of depression in many people''s bodies were relieved, and they were in danger and got some opportunities.


    Toby''s state was better than he thought. He was lying on the window of the flower house with his little friend, the lily of the valley fairy, and looked at the big tree with strong milk smell outside the window, showing his salivation.


    Not only Toby and the flower demon, but also the kulakuka people are curious about the big tree outside. Angel has heard more than one sound of swallowing in the flower house.


    When Toby saw angel coming, he immediately flew to him and rubbed his small head against his cheek.


    Please don''t be too obvious.


    Angel naturally knew what Toby wanted, but it was greedy. But he was not sure whether the tree outside was safe or suitable for Toby.


    Thinking of this, angel took Toby outside the greenhouse.


    A model was built in the thinking space. Soon, angel''s eyes lit up.


    Under the identification of Narda''s eye, various information symbols floated on the golden tree, but to angel''s delight, he didn''t see the unknowns of these information symbols.


    There is no unknown information, which makes the identification result very smooth.


    Not only the name, function, efficacy and even cultivation means of the golden tree are summarized into information and integrated into angel''s mind.


    "It''s called milk fruit tree. It''s actually an advanced magic plant. Not only the trunk and leaves can be used as magic materials, but also the sap and fruit are low-grade food materials. Greya''s gift is also a big gift." Angel looked carefully, this tree sap is beneficial and harmless to the human body, and can gently adjust the harmful factors of the human body.


    When angel saw the effect of tree sap on mortals, his heart moved that he could transplant the sapling of the tree to pat manor. Because its effect on mortals is much better than that of the extraordinary. Ordinary people often eat, and even can achieve the effect of disease-free and long life.


    After determining that it was harmless to the organism, angel nodded to Toby: "it can be drunk, but just draw a hole. Don''t draw more in the future, otherwise it will also be a kind of harm to the milk tree."


    Toby rushed to the milk tree as soon as he could drink.


    Angel went back to the flower house and said to the fairy of the moon lily of the valley, "you have wings. You can fly out and pick some tree sap to share with the kulakuka people."


    When the moon Lily fairy faced angel, she was still a little shy and hid behind Barbara''s grandmother. She just put out a head and nodded slightly to angel.


    Angel noticed that the mark of the demon servant on the moon Lily elf had disappeared. I think Toby had gone to solve its former owner.


    Seeing angel''s eyes, the fairy of yuelinglan hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to present her heart to angel.


    However, angel shook his head and refused: "if you want to show your heart, give it to Toby."


    The moon Lily fairy had no effect on him, and it was for Toby''s sake to leave him. Moreover, since Toby brought the moon Lily fairy, Toby should bear the responsibility.


    Txt download address:


    Mobile reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can "bookmark" at the top to record the reading record of this (), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Lan Lan, thank you for your support!!

 Chapter 681

    With a bucket of pale gold milk, angel went all the way back to the bedroom. Although he looked serious all the way, his heart was already rippling. Just smelling it makes people confused. I don''t know how delicious it will be!


    This is advanced milk!


    Until the door was locked, angel''s expression management finally went offline, with an unstoppable smile on his mouth.


    Humming a tune, angel gulped down a glass of milk fruit tree sap, and his face immediately showed happiness. Sure enough, it is a high-grade product. It tastes mellow. The only disadvantage is that it has no sweetness.


    While drinking milk, angel took a letter from his bracelet.


    The first half of the letter has been filled with dense words. All are square Chinese characters with horizontal and vertical strokes. This is angel''s own record, which records his goals and plans after entering the wizard world.


    Angel quickly wrote a new plan in his letter.


    Previously, Sanders teased him that if he thought the crystal ball communicator was not good-looking, he would refine the communicator himself. He didn''t respond at that time, but in fact he did have some ideas in his mind. For example, the concept of some communication sets of earth civilization is very good. However, these ideas are just some piecemeal concepts. If you want to really complete them, you must integrate and summarize them.


    Now he has a lot of things to do, and he has to prepare for returning home, so he just writes these ideas in his letter, and then he will spare time to implement them one by one.


    After writing down the general idea of the plan, angel read it carefully and confirmed it. Then, he gently stroked the concave convex surface of the text and slowly turned the letter forward.


    Each page is filled with words in Chinese characters.


    Originally, angel naively thought that records in Chinese characters could be kept confidential. But after the battle of purifying the garden, he knew that there were still tricks of "language analysis" and "word proficiency" in the wizard world. Any logical and regular ideographic, pictorial and phonetic characters can be analyzed.


    However, these two tricks, like the "eye of Narda", require profound knowledge and inside information. The vast majority of wizard apprentices are unable to master these two tricks. But once you start, as long as you continue to accumulate and have enough knowledge, even words with energy attributes can be perfectly cracked.


    Therefore, angel wants to hide something by Chinese characters, which is basically a daydream.


    But he still insisted on writing Chinese characters. First, the Chinese characters looked beautiful, and second, he didn''t want to disappoint mentor Jon.


    Soon Angel turned to the first few pages of his letter.


    At the top of this page, there is a line of words: "white light bullet test of reincarnation overture."


    Angel noted today''s date at the end of the typesetting, then closed the letter and put it in the bracelet.


    He knows that his test report may not be as rigorous, but he is also learning, getting closer to what a real wizard does. Including records.


    Angel''s happy cup filled the milk in the cup, then stretched out his tongue, licked the milk on his lips, straightened his skirt, left the bedroom, found Goode housekeeper, and asked him to arrange a dark shadow servant to help him record and guard the process of the experiment.


    After a while, a familiar pattern mask appeared in front of him.


    "Master pat, number 233 is at your service." The dark shadow servant knelt on one foot, and a clear voice came from under the mask.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you again." Angel smiled, and there were only three familiar dark shadow servants in the whole magic island, one was Goodall, one was huibiton, and the other was No. 233.


    Angel likes number 233. After all, it was No. 233 that helped him build several floors in the sky tower.


    "Come on, go to the underground laboratory." Angel did not choose to go to the source of flow this time. After all, the test object is the undead, which is not a good existence. In case of uncontrollable changes in the process of the experiment, he can turn to Sanders or Gloria at any time in phantom island.


    The original local laboratory needs to apply to Sanders, but not long ago, Sanders handed over the operation authority of phantom island to angel, so he can make his own decisions on such a small matter.


    Angel came to the closed experimental site, where the protection level is the highest among all laboratories. Along the way, he explained the general process of the experiment, and then said to 233, "all you have to do is help me record the changes of the dead in the whole process of the experiment."


    At this time, angel recalled the ghost of the black castle that he hit with a white light bullet. If the ghost would change under the white light bullet, it must have completed the change. I don''t know whether the last dead really recovered her mind. Angel still remembers that she seems to be the 13th daughter of King Guman.


    233 nodded: "no problem. Please trust master pat to give it to me. This job is much easier than my previous job."


    "Is it easy? If the undead changes, you will be the first to be attacked."


    233 shrugged: "don''t worry, I still have no problem dealing with the dead."


    Angel also saw that the strength of 233 was good and asked curiously, "excuse me, what was your previous job?"


    "My talent is deformation, which can change my appearance and body shape. Therefore, I am responsible for such work as running errands, delivering letters or reconnaissance." 233 one to one.


    "I see." Angel has always known that the division of labor of the dark shadow servants in phantom island is clear, but he has not specifically understood how to divide the labor. It can be seen from the answer of 233.


    Angel has already worked out the process of the experiment.


    It only needs to be carried out step by step, but before the experiment, he also needs to depict a forbidden spirit magic pattern in the laboratory to prevent the dead from walking through the wall.


    This magic pattern is not difficult. Angel can complete it independently. In other words, with his current enchanting level, he can complete most magic patterns alone. Only when it comes to complex magic energy array, he may need holographic projection as an aid.


    When Angel portrayed the magic pattern, he changed 233 into his image and went to the resource hall to exchange a communicator again. Although he doesn''t care much about this communicator, he can only use the communicator temporarily if he wants to record the video on the premise that the holographic plate dare not be exposed.


    By the time 233 returned to the underground laboratory with a crystal ball communicator, angel had drawn the magic pattern and released a unit''s undead.


    This is a male undead. His clothes are also gray and ragged. His white eyes and pupils are pale. The veins around the tail of his eyes burst, and his expression is strange and ferocious. From the perspective of mortals, this undead is extremely terrible.


    But angel saw tens of thousands of dead in castle black, full of fat and thin, all kinds of things. Read the countless angel of the "undead". From his eyes, the male undead is a little... Weak.


    Deficiency of body with many diseases.


    Probably a very weak person before he died?


    Even if he became a dead man and roared in the closed laboratory, angel didn''t feel how terrible. When 233 came back, he even vaguely heard Angel muttering: "the voice is too weak, louder. The action is also slow. Don''t bring the bad habits before death..."


    233: "..." his new master seems a little abnormal.


    "You''re back. That''s just right. Point the communicator at the closed laboratory and prepare to take a picture." As angel spoke, he took out the prelude of reincarnation from the bracelet.


    The six bullets in the magazine were flashing a faint white light.


    Angel breathed a sigh. These six bullets are not good... If you want a white bullet in the magazine, you have to kill at least 2000 undead. At first, angel was able to fill up the clip of the prelude to reincarnation in castle black because there were countless dead there.


    But after leaving the black castle, it was extremely difficult for him to replenish bullets.


    Therefore, he cherishes every bullet. I hope this white bullet won''t disappoint him


    After all, it''s a half step mysterious prop. Shouldn''t it be too weak? At the beginning, the half step mysterious prop in the soul garden can make soul beads, which is comparable to a mysterious thing!


    With a beautiful vision, angel stepped into the closed laboratory.


    Raise the gun and aim the muzzle at the dead roaring at him.


    Instead of using the power of the "undead Overture" magic energy array, simply use the bullets in the magazine as an attack means.


    Bang


    The barrel of the gun has countless white shining tentacles. The tentacles keep waving. It looks like a beast with open teeth and claws. Then, the light of the tentacle shrinks into an introverted state, and then converges into a bullet like a meteor. With a long white tail, he disappeared into the chest of the dead in an instant.


    After determining that the bullet hit the dead, angel did not hesitate to withdraw from the closed laboratory, locked the door and opened the protective measures. Then he and 233 came to the high platform and looked down through the transparent glass to observe the scene in the laboratory.


    After being shot, the male dead just screamed and collapsed to the ground.


    It didn''t disappear after the bullet was shot, it just rolled and howled on the floor.


    While observing its state, angel is also detecting changes in energy in the laboratory.


    The energy in the undead is too obscure and full of negative and disordered energy. After the white light bullet was shot into its body, angel found that the negative energy in the laboratory began to increase sharply. But suddenly, there was a rapid decline.


    Sometimes high and sometimes low, very strange.


    While observing, angel also used his magic hand to record all this in front of him.


    The expression of the dead became more and more crazy and ferocious. The roar even penetrated the walls of the closed laboratory.

 Chapter 682

    In addition to howling angrily, the dead are also shaking and struggling madly, and even directly hit the wall of the laboratory with their head. However, this behavior is meaningless except weakening the energy in his body.


    This vertical struggle lasted about ten minutes, and finally gradually calmed down.


    Finally, he seemed dead, face down, lying motionless on the ground.


    The undead died only when the negative energy in his body dissipated completely, so he certainly didn''t die now, but he just lay on the ground. What happened to him?


    While thinking, angel also recorded the changes of air energy concentration and the energy properties of the dead.


    The negative energy in the undead shrinks rapidly and becomes more and more unstable. However, what surprised him was that another energy suddenly appeared in his body, and this energy was very stable and slowly occupied half of the country.


    Angel thought about the energy changes in the dead.


    Half is disordered negative energy and half is stable unknown energy. The two are on one side, do not invade each other, and seem to maintain a strange harmony.


    This situation reminds angel of the thirteen daughters of the ancient king.


    After she was shot by a white light bullet, there was an obvious division and change in her face, half calm and half ferocious, like a half faced Buddha in the earth civilization, half a ferocious Shura with evil marks, and half a kind Buddha with a drooping eyebrow.


    At first, angel even wondered whether she had a mind. However, she ran away without waiting for angel to test.


    Now, the male undead seems to be in the same situation.


    The disordered energy and stable energy in the body are divided into the left and right sides of the dead at the same time. It is very similar to the image of thirteen women of King Guman.


    The only difference is that the transformation of the male undead is too slow.


    Still lying on the ground, no movement. The thirteen women of King Guman almost completed the differentiation of energy within a few minutes after being shot. And from beginning to end, she still interacts with her surroundings.


    The male undead is in a state similar to fainting... Maybe, maybe his body is too weak?


    Half an hour later, the male undead has not awakened, but the energy in his body has become harmonious. There is no situation of high and low or one ebb and flow. It is estimated that the biggest reason for his lying on the ground is too empty.


    Seeing that he was in stable condition, angel handed over the work of energy monitoring to 233: "the monitoring here teaches you. If there is any situation, go to the nearby alchemy laboratory and call me."


    There is an alchemy laboratory on magic island.


    When Sanders was young, he naively went to study alchemy for many years. Finally, he recognized the reality and gave up alchemy. But the alchemy laboratory has survived.


    However, Sanders hasn''t been here for a hundred years. On weekdays, only the dark shadow servant will come in to clean up.


    Many auxiliary tools for alchemy here are old and basically in a semi obsolete state. Angel was not ready to use these tools. He was just ready to make an alchemy fantasy, even with his bare hands.


    In order to set the tone of the mysterious avatar before Sanders left, angel did not consider the shape when he began to make the alchemy fantasy. All of them were crystal balls.


    Only in terms of material, angel has made a certain grouping.


    Anyway, according to his own test, the shape of alchemy products does not seem to have much impact on mysterious objects. It''s the material, which has something to do with the duration of the mysterious object.


    Angel is refining the "crystal ball", while 233 is working hard to monitor the state of the dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the day passed. Angel''s super level of play refined three crystal balls. Even in order to save time, he didn''t even have time to appreciate the mysterious concrete objects in the crystal ball.


    While he was refining the fourth crystal ball, a message came from 233.


    The dead are awake!


    Angel immediately put down his work and went to the observation room next door. 233 holding the notebook, he recorded the energy changes in the room quickly.


    When Angel walked over, he found that 233 clearly marked the energy contained in the air and the change trend of the energy in the dead.


    In the closed laboratory, the male undead did wake up, but his movements are still stiff. He just changed from lying on the ground to kneeling. His head is still buried and his face can''t be seen clearly.


    "How long has he been in this state?" Asked angel.


    "About two minutes, when he woke up, he just changed his lying to kneeling." 233 hesitated: "however, master pat, please see that there is a significant change in the energy in his body."


    Angel looked at the past. In the book recorded in 233, the energy curve in the undead''s body rebounded significantly, but it was still nearly half weak compared with the energy curve before he was not shot.


    "The negative energy is directly weakened by half." Angel touched his chin and wondered if it had anything to do with the sudden steady energy in his body?


    Does negative energy directly transform half into stable energy?


    Angel took the pen and paper and recorded the conjecture at the bottom of the coordinate map.


    As angel buried his head in recording, the dead in the closed laboratory suddenly raised his head.


    233 saw the situation of the dead for the first time, and his eyes were surprised: "master pat, look! The expression on his face has changed greatly!"


    Angel looked up and saw the situation of the dead now. But his eyes were as like as two peas, who were almost identical to the original Wang Shisan''s gun.


    Starting from the midline of the forehead, it is divided into two halves, half vicious and ferocious, and half indifferent and calm. The ferocious side is still in the state of the dead. The white pupil is as white as fog, and the blood vessels at the eye tail are as convex as Qiu Gen; But on the smooth side, a pale middle-aged man appeared. His cheeks were thin and concave. Although his eyes recovered their pupils, they were extremely cold, and even he could see the indelible malice.


    It seems that half of the dead and half of the soul come together.


    "Sure enough, it''s just... Is he still dead?" Angel whispered to himself.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked him, "who are you?"


    If he is still a dead person, he will not answer, because the dead person has no mind, but is full of resentment and anger against all the vital energy in the world. The soul is different. Although the soul has no entity, it can perceive the meaning that the soul wants to express through the fluctuation of the soul, even emotional fluctuation.


    The male undead didn''t answer, just raised his head and looked at the sound source.


    The glass here is one-way. Angel can see him, but he can''t see the outside. He can only judge the position by sound.


    "I didn''t answer, but I was capturing the sound source, and didn''t launch a malicious roar at the sound source." While recording, angel thought in his heart. His current state is not like a pure undead, but it is not like a soul.


    It''s like their middle.


    "Answer me, what are you looking at?" Sanders asked again.


    The other party still didn''t answer, just looked at the sound source in doubt, and even looked at it carefully with his head tilted.


    "Master pat, he seems to be in a mood." 233 in the side low channel.


    Angel nodded. If it is an orthodox undead, it should not look at the sound source curiously, but attack the sound source with open teeth and claws, even if the sound source is just a wall.


    Obviously, his curiosity is because he is thinking.


    However, his thinking seems to be very one-sided, and he is still in the stress stage of "vocal response". There is no process of self cognition and self thinking. Is it because he actually has a positioning of his own identity?


    Like a babbling man.


    "Lost the basic thinking ability, but gave birth to the mind." Angel recorded this typesetting.


    But at this time, he suddenly said inexplicably: "Xirong... Where are the flowers?"


    The tone is normal, a very common continental language, without any deformation.


    Angel frowned and wrote a row of small supplementary words at the bottom of the previous typesetting: "it seems that there is a certain language memory."


    233: "how can he speak? How can the undead speak? Besides, what does that mean?"


    Angel shook his head: "it may be meaningless words, or it may be some original memories left in his soul."


    However, no matter what he meant by this sentence, there is no doubt that the dead has changed completely from the original.


    In terms of energy display, there are still a lot of disordered negative energy in its body, which means that he is undoubtedly a undead, but he has language ability, basic mental and thinking ability. At the same time, it means that he is different from ordinary undead.


    So, he''s now a undead with a basic mind?


    Or is he a dead soul slowly returning to its soul state?


    This may take time to observe before it can be finally confirmed. However, the current state can be called "semi undead".


    "You stay here, record his movements, communicate with him in language, and see if he learns your way of thinking." Angel said to 233.


    Then he finally looked at the "half dead". On his calm side, his expression was still confused, and he was trying to find the exit of the closed laboratory. The other side is ferocious, but it is still making an unconscious roar.


    Angel turned away and returned to the alchemy laboratory again.


    At present, he has a directional grasp of the efficacy of the reincarnation overture. Although he has not yet reached a tone conclusion, functionally speaking, it doesn''t seem to help him much at present. Therefore, angel asked 233 to take care of him, and he continued to make alchemy fantasy himself.

 Chapter 683

    Three days later, angel suddenly heard Sanders''s voice: "Gloria is out of the customs."


    When Angel got the news, he rushed to the study immediately. As soon as he arrived at his study, he was pulled into the gravity garden by a gentle energy.


    At that time, sanders and greya were sitting opposite each other in an open-air living room in the gravity garden, talking and laughing.


    Angel''s arrival made greya sip a gentle smile: "you really helped me a lot this time. My birth technique originally had five major levels. I thought it would block me for decades, but I didn''t expect to break through so unimpeded by relying on mysterious objects."


    Birthing? When angel was still in a daze, Sanders said with a smile: "when you didn''t come, I had told greya the concept of mysterious concrete. As for the birth technique, it was the technique that greya understood this time."


    Angel recalled greya''s amazing act of repairing the magic island that day and wondered, "is the birth art created out of thin air?"


    "Are you interested in birthing?" When greya saw angel in high spirits, she didn''t hide her clumsiness, Explain some principles of birth Art: "... it doesn''t matter if you understand it as creation out of thin air. In your eyes, this is indeed creation out of thin air. But in fact, there is still an internal logic in the process of creation, which is not really from thin air. You know, the total mass of all universal planes is a constant value with very little fluctuation. Perhaps creation out of thin air can be achieved only by legend or even real great will ¡£¡±


    Angel understood it, but he was embarrassed to continue to ask. If he asked again, he might touch the core of the way of creation. Any true wizard can''t easily tell the core secret of the way of true knowledge.


    Seeing angel''s polite stop asking, greya smiled faintly on her mouth: "originally, I asked you to help me refine an alchemy fantasy, just to eliminate boredom. I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. I promised you that as long as you help me refine a satisfactory fantasy, I would make you a VIP gold card delicious food."


    "The dream twins you refined are beyond my imagination and satisfy me. Therefore, while the commitment remains unchanged, I will add two opportunities for VIP gold card food for you." Greya took out a golden VIP card with a "3" mark on it and handed it to angel.


    "There are three opportunities for VIP gold card food. Come to me at any time and I can make it for you." What Gloria said was very sincere.


    Angel solemnly took the gold card. He knew the importance of the gold card. Although there were only three opportunities, as long as he used it properly, angel could even step into the official wizard without waves.


    Sanders was there, nodding in his heart that he was so generous to greya.


    At first, Gloria promised angel a golden card food opportunity, which probably didn''t value his fantasy. It''s mostly for his sake and he pays more attention to angel''s future. But after tasting the sweetness of the mysterious figurative, she realized that she was actually making more money by trading a gold card food for a mysterious figurative.


    Greya directly added three gold card delicacies, which seemed to be worth but let her understand the mysterious embodiment of the original magic pass.


    But in fact, it can''t be so, because gold card food is not what you can do. Sometimes, it may take more than ten years to collect the ingredients of gold card delicious food.


    Therefore, although the value of such an equal amount may not be comparable to the mysterious concrete object, it is almost the same.


    It can be said that Gloria also paid for it this time.


    "Well, tell me the purpose of calling you here. We need to exchange words." Sanders looked around the two men and finally fixed his frame on Angel: "your mysterious objects can''t be exposed. Once exposed, they will definitely become the target of public criticism. Even if it''s extremely difficult to refine and it takes chance to be born, others don''t know this. Even if they do, they won''t let you go because your strength is too weak."


    After a pause, Sanders said, "that day, Gloria created the birth technique, which has attracted everyone''s attention and showed kindness to you in full view of the public, which is likely to be noticed by interested people. Therefore, we''d better exchange words, especially you, Gloria, and make a reasonable explanation."


    Sanders''s words, though, were for greya. But in fact, some information is expressed to him.


    For example, it is not difficult to refine mysterious objects. However, Sanders deliberately pointed out the difficulty of refining and told angel that although Gloria knew the mysterious concrete, she did not know the refining process and difficulty of the mysterious concrete.


    Greya nodded. "Of course I know that."


    Greya threw a wink at angel. When Angel looked at it, she tooted a flame and sent a kiss: "angel is so kind to me, how can I bear to expose his affairs. Don''t worry, I have countermeasures."


    "What countermeasures?"


    "It''s better to show generously than hide." Greya took out her brooch glittering silver and pinned it gently on her purple dress. The beautiful brooch and long skirt are very harmonious, which makes greya look elegant and noble.


    Sanders paused, then flashed: "it seems feasible, but how are you going to show it?"


    "I''m going to visit your excellency Rhine later. I think your excellency Rhine would also like to hear the secret story behind my understanding of the magic." Greya smiled.


    Sanders raised his eyebrow: "are you sure Lord Rhine will believe it?"


    Without answering, greya smiled and turned her head to angel and said, "look, your mentor has no confidence in your alchemy works and dares to question. Why don''t you leave him and follow me?"


    Angel was still in a trance. He didn''t know what riddles they were playing? Greya suddenly mentioned his alchemy again. What''s this?


    Seeing angel''s confused face, Sanders explained: "what Gloria means is that she will push her chance to understand the magic onto the dream twins and show the dream twins to Rhine at that time."


    Angel felt as if he had heard a absurd comedy: "how is this possible? There is no mysterious object in the dream twin, but an ordinary alchemical Fantasy..."


    "Ordinary alchemy fantasy? I don''t think it''s ordinary." Greya raised her eyebrows: "Why are you and Sanders so angry that they don''t have confidence in their own alchemy fantasy?"


    "I..." angel wanted to explain, but he still felt that his fantasy seemed to be general.


    "Although there are no mysterious objects in it, the sense of nightmare still exists, and some of the story lines in it have not been lost." Greya: "the feeling of nightmare world alone is enough to shock people who meet for the first time, even Lord Rhine is no exception."


    Seeing that angel''s expression was still hesitant, greya shook her head and said, "at that time, I will tell your excellency Rhine that I have reached the edge of creation, and I am close to the door. This is a fact."


    "And this instant step comes from the dreamland you refined. This dreamland with a sense of nightmare gave me a great touch and made me... Epiphany." Greya: "once Lord Rhine accepts this setting, I have a reasonable explanation for all my previous kindness to you. Because this alchemy fantasy comes from you, my gratitude to you is normal."


    "Although your alchemy fantasy is still exposed, the concerns of other wizards will not be all on your fantasy, because Epiphany is a personal experience, and not anyone can get it by relying on foreign objects."


    "Even if their focus is really on your dreamland and let them experience it once, I believe they will be shocked by the sense of nightmare in your dreamland. Once shocked, I say my epiphany, it will become more powerful evidence."


    After hearing what Gloria said, angel felt that there really seemed to be a little truth. He really did his best to refine dream twins. All areas inside contain his painstaking efforts. Even if it''s not a sense of nightmare, it''s estimated that some things integrated with the earth''s culture will be very interesting.


    But... Angel raised his head and looked straight at greya: "will Lord Rhine really accept this setting?"


    By implication, can his alchemy really deceive Lord Rhine?


    "Yes. As you said yourself, the feeling of the nightmare world is unique. And my body is lost in the nightmare world, your excellency Rhine knows, so I was shocked by the feeling of the nightmare world, and then I realized that there are veins and connections." Gloria''s eyes turned: "even if Lord Rhine doesn''t believe it, as long as he doesn''t know the existence of mysterious objects, he can''t find where I lie, can he?"


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "I think so."


    "It''s past to say that your body was lost in the nightmare world and was shocked by it. Ninety-five percent of this statement is true, and only half of it is false. As long as you restrain your mood fluctuations, Lord Rhine should not be able to see through." Sanders finally admitted that the plan was feasible.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be seen through. Lying is my talent." Grace flashed a pure light from the bottom of her eyes, very confident.


    "Then wait and see." Sanders road.


    Greya stood up: "then I''ll go now. It''s better to pass on the ''truth'' as soon as possible, so that those deep-minded people won''t pay attention to angel."


    Sanders nodded, but instead of releasing greya for the first time, he took out a parchment roll with a faint glow.


    "Wait a minute. You might as well take a look at this first." Sanders handed greya the parchment roll.


    After receiving the list, greya flashed an obscure light: "Tarot''s confidentiality treaty?"


    Tarot''s confidentiality treaty was first drafted by an ancient wizard apprentice named Tarot. After so many years of continuation, later generations modified the language loopholes that may be picked out, and finally formed today''s treaty.


    The main role is to safeguard the common interests of wizards and expect each other to keep the contract confidential.


    The treaty clearly states that greya is required not to tell the outside world about the mysterious objects, otherwise


    The consequences list a series of penalties. None of them was what she wanted.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m telling you we''re on the same boat." Sanders said faintly.


    With a cold sneer, greya quickly signed her name and threw the contract to Sanders.


    The reason why she signed the contract so readily was that the content of the contract was originally what she was going to do. It''s just that Sanders is so naked that she''s a little upset.


    "Happy cooperation." Saunders said in an elegant aristocratic voice.


    But Gloria ignored him and went to angel and hooked him on the shoulder: "angel, we are really on the same boat now, so if you refine a new mysterious object, don''t forget me. I will give you a fair price."

 Chapter 684

    In the tower where Rhine lives.


    "I see." After listening to greya''s story, Rhine seemed to agree on her expression, but a trace of disdain and doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Although he guessed what connection angel might have with greya''s creation when he was on magic island, he never thought it would be such a connection.


    An alchemical prop refined by an apprentice can make a true wizard suddenly realize? There''s a limit to joking.


    Even though he has heard some rumors about angel, for Rhine, without corresponding strength as backing, rumors may be rumors. Even if it is not a rumor, it is estimated that it is just a fleeting meteor and can''t be taken seriously.


    Rhine''s expression grew colder. He respected greya as a true wizard, so he didn''t use the technique of identifying truth and lies. Unexpectedly, greya would tell such illogical lies!


    Had it not been for the sake of grace being a guest, Rhine would have wanted to do it at this time.


    Greya looked at the change of Rhine''s expression and was very clear about what Rhine was thinking.


    She wanted angel to be there and look at Rhine''s disdain: angel, angel, look, every wizard in your savage cave doesn''t value you. It''s better to follow me back to the candy house and promise to offer you as a statue.


    GlyA was silently tucking away in his heart, but his eyes were sincere, and even showed the expression of "hurt": "do you make complaints about your lying, sir, Rhine?"


    "How could it be? I was a little surprised at the news." Rhine''s voice was light and straightforward, saying ''surprise''.


    "Even if I lie, why should I involve the disciples valued by your magic master?" Greya made an aggrieved expression, then gently took off the brooch pinned on her chest and put it on the tea table: "Your Excellency Rhine might as well try. Angel''s original alchemy fantasy is not bad at all."


    Rhine was silent.


    Greya is also right. Her creation method does not need to be specifically involved in angel. Moreover, it seems that greya''s behavior on that day also shows her gratitude to angel. Is it difficult that greya really didn''t lie?


    Thinking of this, Rhine reached out and picked up the dream twins.


    It has to be said that although the dream twins look extremely gorgeous and luxurious, they don''t feel gaudy and boastful at all. As a noble born wizard, Rhine is more recognized for the shape of this brooch.


    At least, he recognized the refiner''s artistic aesthetics.


    "Is this refined by angel?"


    "Naturally, the seabirds and Griffins depicted above are actually Toby. Your Excellency Rhine should know?"


    "You know, your most precious devil pet, don''t you?" Rhine laughed. It''s no secret in the savage cave.


    "It used to be my devil''s pet. Now, its heart and head are all on angel." This sentence of Gloria is still perceptual, and the next sentence falls to the secular: "but it''s good. I value angel''s potential very much. Toby''s staying with him is also my early investment in him. With Toby as the media, my relationship with angel will not be cut off."


    Greya''s sophisticated remarks did not attract much attention from Rhine. This is the case in the wizard world. It is better to talk about interests than feelings. Those who talk about dreams are always dreamers, and those who say reality are doers.


    "The depiction is good and the charm is accurate. However, the effect is as magical as you said. Can you have an epiphany? I have to think about it carefully." Rhine says so, but in fact, I have believed three points in my heart.


    Greya dared to give him brooch to try, which showed that she had no fear and didn''t lie.


    Thinking of this, Rhine ancient well''s heart lake really has a ripple. He wondered why the works of an apprentice alchemist could make real wizards feel epiphany?


    Rhine decided to open the illusion and experience it himself.


    This experience, half a day''s time will flash by.


    After entering the dreamland, at first, greya took Rhine to explain while walking in the dreamland, but later Rhine thought greya was in the way, picked a cat bus alone, and wantonly went to major areas.


    She searched for a long time and couldn''t find where Rhine went.


    Greya simply stepped out of the dreamland and came to the balcony to see the scenery.


    Rhine lives in a tower in the clouds. The tower in the cloud is located at the top of the eternal tree. No matter where in the mirror world, you can see the shadow of the tower in the cloud.


    Greya is now on the top floor of the tower. When she looks down, she can have a panoramic view of the whole savage cave.


    However, before Gloria enjoyed the scenery for a long time, a piece of green leaves "just" blocked her sight.


    "Hey, old rascal Shuling, what are you doing? I''m not here to spy on your savage caves. I won''t let you just look at the scenery?" Greya thought with her toenails that she knew it must be the violent / revealing madman who made this scene.


    Sure enough, a green bust was drilled at the central vein of the leaves. According to its appearance, it was the spirit of the tree.


    "Miss Barbie, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to let you appreciate my pure and beautiful leaves. Do you like the green ones?" The tree spirit said in a usual frivolous tone.


    Greya rolled her eyes: "who''s rare? Didn''t you call me female King Kong in the past? How did you become implicit today?"


    "Because of your body, it''s worth calling you miss." The tree spirit smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Greya''s anger flashed from the bottom of her eyes, but she soon suppressed the unknown fire in her heart: "forget it, depend on others... I don''t care about you."


    Greya slammed the door of the balcony. She wanted to see the scenery, but it was ruined.


    The tree spirit outside withdrew the leaves. Even though he knows that greya is not for spying, as the ancestor of the savage cave, he should take protective measures, which is his duty.


    As soon as Gloria closed the door, she saw Rhine looking at her with wonderful eyes.


    "Lord Rhine, are you out?" Greya didn''t understand the meaning of Rhine''s eyes and hesitated.


    Rhine gave an "um" and then was silent. When greya took his seat, Rhine suddenly said, "what do you think of Shuling? In fact, although he is so frivolous, in fact, he hasn''t had a partner for so many years. You see, he is also very good-looking. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Grace yanked her mouth and didn''t know what to return. It is said that like Sanders, rheinmut is a cold and reserved aristocratic wizard, but the rumors are rumors after all. In fact, they are aristocratic wizards. It''s good, but Sanders is a coquettish. Rheinmut is not only coquettish, but also keen on matchmaking!


    "Lord Rhine, stop joking. Lord Shuling and I have no possibility, and I will never stop exploring the truth because of a man." After a pause, greya said again, "didn''t your excellency Rhine make the same choice."


    Rhine''s most taboo is that others mention the events of that year. His abandonment of his family and his daughter is the biggest stain and pain in his life. Gloria has said this, obviously using it as an analogy with her.


    Rhine shook his head and muttered to himself: Why did one and two learn from Sanders.


    "No digression, sir Rhine, how do you feel about the dream twins?" Greya smiled very gently and affectionately.


    Rhine took the dream twins and pondered for a while before nodding and sighing: "I understand now. Why do you suddenly have an epiphany..."


    After all, greya''s body is lost in the nightmare world. It''s normal for her to see the strong sense of nightmare world in witch town!


    You know, Rhine himself was surprised in witch town for a while. In the sense of nightmare world, he has a clear understanding, not to mention Gloria?


    The corners of greya''s mouth began to ring up. From Rhine''s previous emotion, he knew that he had been convinced of her words.


    "You believe it now." Greya looked envious: "you savage cave has a wonderful alchemist. The future is unlimited... Fortunately, I have invested in him in advance, and I can get it in the future."


    Rhine smiled and didn''t speak, but he had agreed with greya. After the journey in dream twins, Rhine had changed his previous prejudice against angel.


    Some things are like this. After all, Rhine is not a person in the alchemy circle. Many things are actually added to his own subjective conjecture. However, seeing is better than hearing. After seeing, he has to admit that angel''s Alchemy fantasy has its own uniqueness. People in the alchemy circle regard it as the star of tomorrow.


    "It seems that in the future, we can tilt more alchemy resources to the magic island." Rhine thought, after all, they are their own alchemists. If the savage cave can really produce an alchemist, their position will be more stable, and they will not be called by other wizard organizations: Reckless men who can only fight.


    Thinking of this, Rhine couldn''t let go of the dream twins in his hand. Looking over and over, it would be better if this thing were his... He really liked this alchemy fantasy, and he liked the Monument Valley more than the witch town full of nightmare.


    Tut Tut, it''s the first time he''s been immersed in entertainment for so many years.


    Angel probably didn''t expect that an entertainment game not only liked Sanders, but also Rhine. Of course, this concern is like a hobby. It can become a good memory, but it''s not crazy.


    Just as he was playing with the dream twins, Rhine suddenly saw the strange logo hidden under the floating hidden magic pattern behind the brooch.


    "Eh, what is this? Hidden under the magic pattern?" Rhine is so strange.


    Greya looked over and said with a smile, "this is the logo of angel''s Alchemy works. It is said to be deformed according to his family emblem."


    Alchemy logo? Angel has come to this point. Rhine was in a trance. He knew less about his own organization than an outsider.


    However, now that we know that this logo is angel''s personal logo, we can compile it into a book.

 Chapter 685

    Less than a week after greya went to Rhine, the story of greya''s creation spread all over the savage cave.


    In addition, some people wrote articles and sent them to major wizard magazines. With the spread speed of the wizard world, it is estimated that the whole wizard world will know about greya soon.


    Gloria also foresaw the direction of things. Fortunately, when the law was created, it was the face of the spirit of true knowledge. Outsiders do not know that her body has changed, which is a hidden advantage of her.


    In addition to the uproar about the creation of grace, the matter about angel has also been concerned by everyone.


    -- angel''s Alchemy fantasy actually gave greya an epiphany!


    Although many people think it''s ridiculous and some don''t believe it, Lord Rhine set the tone himself, which means that it''s basically true.


    Moreover, shortly after that, angel''s personal alchemy logo also spread like wildfire and appeared in the official magazine mirror of the barbaric cave. The audience of mirror is the official Wizard of all the barbaric caves. As an apprentice, angel''s Alchemy logo can appear in the mirror. Behind this, Rhine must be the pusher, so the credibility of this matter is higher, The wizard who had some doubts now really believes it.


    After confirming this, many people began to wonder what the alchemy fantasy that gave greya an epiphany was.


    However, Gloria lives in seclusion on the magic island, and few people can really touch her, let alone go to her to experience the effect of alchemy fantasy.


    However, few people, does not mean No.


    On this day, flora took Liana to the magic island. When Liana left the magic island, someone asked Liana if she had come into contact with angel''s Alchemy fantasy. Liana nodded and admitted that it was a shocking and interesting fantasy. It was not surprising that greya had an epiphany.


    Even the only alchemist in the savage cave admitted it. Now, the wizard who had some doubts in his heart finally believed that the alchemical fantasy prompted greya to realize.


    Therefore, angel''s Alchemy talent was pushed to the forefront again.


    However, the last time it was talked about by apprentices, this time it was between wizards that they had a common impression of angel.


    It can be said that angel really entered the sight of the core level of the savage cave this time. Moreover, angel is an alchemist of epigraphy. All wizards are happy to see such a technical talent in the savage cave. Therefore, among the wizards who stand in groups and interests, angel''s existence has become a clear stream. Everyone is willing to win over him, and the bottom line is not to offend.


    Such public opinion guidance is actually operated by Rhine. After all, it is rare to find an alchemist with excellent talent in the savage cave. He is likely to win the title of alchemist in the future, but he can''t be a victim of the struggle for interests.


    Even Sanders didn''t expect that such a gratifying change would occur when greya went to Rhine.


    Despite the impetuous information, Sanders clearly saw what Lord Rhine did in this matter. Angel can be valued by Lord Rhine, which is enough to ensure the safety of angel in the savage cave.


    Meanwhile, on Star Island. Maya also heard the news of angel, but her eyes flashed doubt. Can the alchemy fantasy really make greya realize?


    No more than others do not believe it, because there is no precedent. Even, the concept of alchemy fairyland has not been formed in the minds of many wizards. After all, there are not many people who can do alchemy fairyland.


    Maya thought about it and threw a message to the long river of fate to verify whether greya''s creation has anything to do with the alchemy fantasy.


    Maya will throw out a lot of news about this kind of verification every day, but it may not get the response of the long river of fate. It all depends on the personal route. The reason why prophecy wizards don''t go out is that they can know what''s going on in the world. In fact, they like to spread bait widely.


    There are many people who sell news in the wizard world. In fact, there are mostly the shadow of prophecy wizards behind them. Otherwise, in the vast area of the wizard world, if you want to know the news in every corner, it will take more manpower than you can imagine.


    This time, Maya was lucky. Not long after she lost the information, the feedback of the long river of fate came.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true." Maya''s expression was a little surprised. Angel''s Alchemy fantasy really made greya realize.


    The long river of destiny can''t lie, and greya has no power to shake and change the news of the long river of destiny. Therefore, the matter is beyond doubt.


    Maya heaved a sigh. Dorothy really didn''t expect anything wrong. Greya''s creation really had a puzzled connection with angel.


    Maya closed her eyes and ignored the outside world. Although she was curious about the alchemy fantasy, like most wizards, she knew that not everyone could have such a way of "Epiphany".


    Look, liana also went to see the alchemy Wonderland. She didn''t get nothing.


    Even Lord Rhine must have entered the alchemy fantasy. Even Lord Rhine can''t realize it, and there won''t be too many opportunities for others. "Epiphany" depends on people.


    When the news of greya''s creation and angel''s Alchemy fantasy was hot, a man crushed the tattoo pen in his hand on the secret tattoo cliff.


    He is the "magic" hilantin, who is also famous in the savage cave. A wizard who can do anything for his own purpose. Being watched by hilantin is like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark hissing at you. Dark, sticky and disgusting.


    So many times, they don''t like hilantin more than the "micro world" dumatine who does experiments with human craniotomy.


    Hilantin was whispering: "if Gloria really realized her enlightenment by Alchemy, wouldn''t he......" there was no chance?


    Hilantin''s biggest goal at present is to embark on the road of true knowledge, but he has made no progress for many years. This time, he guessed that there might be something fishy between greya and angel. He thought he would "meet" angel after Sanders left.


    But at this time, there was a sudden news that the relationship between Angel and greya was just an alchemy fantasy, and greya created the method by epiphany, and the relationship with angel was not large.


    How can hilantin accept this!


    Even if he knew in his heart that there could be no gain for nothing in the world, and the road of true knowledge could not be entered by external forces, he still had a chance at the bottom of his heart.


    But now, he didn''t even get lucky!


    "Mentor, what''s the matter with you?" Black Jack was drawing inscriptions on one side at this time, and was startled by the sound of hilantin''s pen breaking.


    Xi lengding glanced at Black Jack, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy."


    Xi lengding said coldly and then flew away from the secret grain cliff.


    He wanted to go to the tower in the clouds to ask your excellency Rhine, but considering the public opinion direction of the savage cave, it must be your excellency Rhine behind the fire. If you look for him, the answer is estimated to have no new change.


    Yes, hilantin still doesn''t believe it. He had a feeling that it might not be so simple.


    Thinking of this, hilantin decided to go to Maya, who should be able to judge the truth.


    But an hour later, when hilantin came out of the Star Island, his face was very gray. He didn''t expect that Maya was also sure that it was grace''s "Epiphany".


    What he didn''t expect was that the matter had also been judged by the long river of fate.


    In other words, the news from the outside world is true.


    Even if he didn''t believe it again, how dare he question the judgment of the long river of fate. Obviously, it is true that greya''s creation is due to epiphany, which comes from angel''s Alchemy fantasy.


    Xilangding returned to the secret grain cliff, and the whole person blew a chilly breath.


    "Greya, Epiphany, alchemy fairyland..." Xi lengding whispered, and finally settled on the "alchemy fairyland".


    "I''d like to see what this alchemy fantasy is like. It can make greya suddenly realize." Xi lengding''s eyes flashed cold light, and his ears were heard after all. He wanted to see the alchemy Wonderland himself.


    However, now the magic island is not open to the outside world. It''s not easy for him to get in. His relationship with Sanders is not very harmonious. If he visits directly, maybe the other party won''t agree.


    Why don''t you take Flora''s route? He doesn''t seem to have any friends with flora.


    Or, directly force angel to refine it for him? But Angel hasn''t stepped out of the magic island for a long time... Even if he really orders by force, I''m afraid he will offend a lot of people.


    While hilanting was thinking about a way, black jack, who had been listening to hilanting, suddenly said, "mentor, are you interested in alchemy fantasy?"


    Xi lengding glanced sideways at Black Jack, with an impatient look on his face: "what''s with you."


    The expression on Black Jack''s face changes rapidly. Since he worshipped under Xi lengding''s door, he found that Xi lengding didn''t really treat him as a student, especially after he obtained the inheritance of his Ming literature, his attitude became very cold.


    This makes black jack slowly recognize the reality, but even if he knows hilantin''s thoughts in his heart, he has no power to change now, because the magnitude difference between them is too large.


    Black Jack buried his head and held back his hatred.


    Hilantin certainly saw that black jack hated him, but so what? How would you react if you learned that a mole ant hates you?


    Black Jack stepped down, but when he closed the door, he whispered, "I heard from a little brother before that angel had an alchemy fantasy that would be auctioned on the ancient beach in the cold moon."


    After Black Jack finished, he withdrew from the secret grain cliff.


    Hilantin fell into thinking because of Black Jack''s words and whispered: the auction of ancient river beach?

 Chapter 686

    Greya''s creation continues to burn, but now all wizards pay more attention to greya''s "birth art", and they are guessing the connotation of birth art and the difference between it and creation art. As for the matter of angel, it slowly extinguished the heat, but angel''s reputation and his alchemical fantasy left a name in everyone''s heart.


    This week, angel never left the magic island, and all his time was devoted to the alchemy fantasy.


    When 233 came, he had refined nearly a hundred alchemy fantasies, and the whole laboratory was densely covered with dazzling crystal balls.


    "Master pat, this is a phase experiment report of the dead." 233 handed a stack of records to angel.


    Roughly turned over, the male undead who was hit by a white light bullet did not continue to change physically and mentally in this week, and still maintained the state of "semi undead". However, according to the language test conducted on him by 233, it was found that the semi undead had a significant thinking transition.


    "He has strong thinking and learning ability and can draw inferences from one instance. I guess he should still retain some of his language memory." 233 paused: "it only took him a week to basically achieve the language ability of logic and thinking."


    "Do you mean that he has his own thoughts now? He can have a dialogue?" Asked angel.


    233 nodded: "he should have thought now, but he doesn''t cooperate with the dialogue. Moreover, although he has a certain wisdom, he is still subject to the disordered energy in his body. His behavior and thinking are obviously evil."


    In other words, he is still a notorious undead in terms of destructive desire and behavior. But a little more thinking ability.


    "Go and have a look." Angel put away a room of crystal balls and came to the closed laboratory next door.


    When angel came, the eyes of the semi undead looked up, as if they felt a new breath in the outside world. At the same time, he smiled maliciously from the corners of his mouth and looked at his head.


    "What''s your name?" Angel whispered.


    The semi undead laughed wildly in the closed laboratory. The laughter seeped into people. It took a while to spit out a few words full of killing: "crush... Cut into garbage... Ha ha, return my Xirong flower..."


    233 whispered in angel''s ear: "during this time, I found that he was very attached to the West banyan flower. Later, I went to check it. It seems that it is a plant that enlightens the Empire. It can live forever. However, it is only a legend of mortals. There are wizards to verify that it is actually the flower of the blue pillar."


    Blue pillar flower, a low-level magic plant, can refine a low-level medicine based on it - light blue water. Light blue water can increase the upper limit of 5-15 years'' service life, which is limited by the number of times of use, and when light blue water is used, it can no longer use similar agents to increase service life.


    From the effect of light blue water, it can be seen that the flower of blue pillar does prolong life, but it is impossible to live forever.


    Moreover, most wizards, including wizard apprentices, dislike that the upper limit of light blue water for longevity is too small, and do not buy light blue water.


    After listening to 233, angel asked the half dead, "what do you want Xi ronghua to do?"


    "That''s mine! Ziluo dares to cheat me, he dares to cheat me... I''ll kill him!" The half dead screamed madly.


    Angel heard a new name: Ziro.


    "Ziluo framed and killed you, and then robbed your Xirong flower, so you degenerated into a dead soul unwilling?" Angel looked at the half dead in the secret room below. "Am I right?"


    "Right or wrong? Give me Xirong flower... Let me out. I''ll kill ziluo and tear him to pieces."


    Angel nodded slightly. From the answer of the semi undead, he did have the ability of thinking, and he seemed to remember his life.


    However, although he has a certain memory, as mentioned in 233, he is still affected by the huge disordered energy theory in his body. His thinking is full of paranoia, resentment and negative things, which is essentially different from the clean and pure soul body.


    "Let''s do the second stage of the experiment." Angel took out the letter from the bracelet and recorded the situation of the semi undead. At present, he has roughly known the performance of the semi undead after being shot, that is, from a undead who has no wisdom and only knows how to kill to a undead who has certain wisdom but still only knows how to kill.


    Speaking of it, it''s really useless.


    At most, with a little wisdom, their means of killing can be a little circuitous. However, the disordered energy still controls the overall situation, so the comprehensive evaluation is still very reckless.


    "This half step is mysterious. Compared with the half step in the soul garden, the effect is too different?" Angel wondered, or did he say he used it wrong?


    Angel shook his head, went down the stairs and opened the door of the closed laboratory.


    As soon as he opened the gate, the half dead spirit attacked him madly.


    However, if there were magic patterns to stop him, he could only open his teeth and claws within the delineated range.


    Angel could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene: with wisdom, it is still useless. This white light bullet feels really useless.


    Angel raised his gun and aimed it at the half dead.


    He planned to try whether the semi undead would change after being hit by two bullets.


    The second bullet, accompanied by the shining tentacle, hit the half undead unhindered. His body trembled, white light suddenly appeared, and he fell to the ground.


    Angel left the laboratory and asked 233 to continue staring at the second stage of the experiment.


    Two days later, 233 sent a report --


    The stable energy in the semi undead continues to increase, while the disordered energy decreases significantly. However, the reduction is much weaker than the first bullet. When the balance is finally reached, the stable energy accounts for about 3 / 4 of the semi undead''s body and the disordered energy accounts for 1 / 4.


    That is, the second bullet can only achieve half the effect of the first bullet.


    When angel saw the semi undead again, he found that his mood was more stable than not long ago. Even if Angel entered the laboratory and faced him directly, he did not start at the first time, but observed him.


    With the decline of disordered energy, thinking ability becomes stronger and calmer.


    However, the malice and resentment in his eyes have not diminished much, which means that he still hasn''t escaped the structure of the dead.


    "Master pat, what should I do now?" 233 inquiry.


    Angel raised the muzzle of his gun and shot the third shot at the semi undead. The white light bullet still sank into his chest smoothly.


    Angel turned to 233 and said, "continue to observe his situation and record all the energy fluctuations."


    Two days later, when angel saw the conclusion report, it flashed in his eyes that the effect of the third bullet was still decreasing, half the effect caused by the previous bullet.


    In other words, the stable energy in the undead now accounts for about 7 / 8, and the disordered energy remains 1 / 8.


    According to this decline, in any case, the disordered energy in the undead will not disappear. As long as there is a trace of disordered energy, he still belongs to the undead.


    "His thinking logic is clearer than ever." 233 said, "however, his malice towards the living creatures is still unabated."


    Angel looked at 233: "do you think he will change if he continues?"


    233 stunned, he didn''t think angel would ask him such a question, as if he were asking for his advice. 233 some were flattered, and the thoughts in my mind rolled quickly. Based on my observation for more than half a month, I carefully considered the wording and said:


    "Master pat, with the increase of stable energy in his body, this semi undead becomes more and more intelligent and calmer. I think if he continues, he will only change from a chaotic evil spirit to a high IQ evil spirit. If he stays in the world, it will be a great disaster."


    Angel nodded and answered 233, which was almost what Angel thought at first.


    However, he always doubted that this reincarnation Overture was just to create a high IQ undead?


    It is reasonable to say that there are thousands of mysterious things, and it is not rare to have this mysterious effect. But don''t forget what is the main melody of the samsara Overture?


    The main theme is to destroy the dead!


    Depicting the "death prelude" magic power array is to eliminate the dead in the world.


    This revolver exists to destroy the undead, but its bullet is: create a high IQ undead?


    This makes Angel feel contradictory.


    It is reasonable to say that he wanted to eliminate the dead in the prelude to refining reincarnation. The original intention of the refiner was to eliminate the dead. His main function is indeed to eliminate the dead. However, the mysterious effect is contrary to that of the refiner and the magic energy array. Is it possible?


    Maybe, but Angel thinks the prelude to reincarnation should not be that accident.


    Assuming that the mysterious effect of the reincarnation Overture is still to eliminate the dead, what is the significance of making such a high IQ dead?


    Angel thought for a long time and had an answer in his heart.


    He is going to start the fourth stage of the experiment.


    Angel stood in front of the half undead again. After being shot three times in a row, the half undead opposite him not only improved his wisdom, but also his concrete coat was no longer broken.


    He was wearing a brown poncho, a small vest, a checkered round hat and a silver pendant around his waist.


    From the initial communication, angel can conclude that he should have been a mortal, otherwise he could not have known the flower of the blue pillar. Now his dress is estimated to be that of his lifetime. I think it should be a new aristocrat who pursues flashiness.


    He sat on a bench and stared at angel with venomous eyes.


    However, angel found that there was not only malice in his eyes, but also a kind of "expectation".


    "What are you expecting? Expecting, I''ll shoot you with it?" Angel took a gun in his hand and looked at the man opposite.


    The semi undead was silent for a long time and asked angel for the first time, "who are you? What''s your purpose?"


    Angel did not answer, but slowly raised the muzzle.


    "Didn''t you guess the purpose? This time, I will still shoot. However, unlike before, I shot to kill you." Angel said and started the "death prelude" magic power array to the man.


    A ripple rippled out of the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 687

    The surrounding air is like a pool of water. The ripples from the muzzle of the gun break the still water of the pool and set off bursts of transparent ripples.


    The ripples expand in a fan shape, surrounding all the paths of the half undead opposite.


    The semi undead seemed to know the horror of the ripple. His eyes dilated and retreated in fear. He shrank to the corner of the wall and bowed into a shrimp shape, like angel begging for mercy.


    This is the first time a dead soul has recognized the horror of this ripple. Angel secretly said in his heart that in the past, when he used ripples to eradicate the dead, the dead, like an ignorant baby, were not afraid of the ripples of the death prelude, and even took the initiative to rush forward.


    And this semi undead, while having wisdom.


    Also knew the fear.


    The dead actually know how to be afraid. Angel estimates that no one will believe it. The reason why wizards don''t like to deal with the dead is that the dead are ignorant, fearless and difficult to clean up. Once the undead has the emotion of fear, the wizard only needs to release his own authority. Isn''t it easy for the undead to clean up.


    The smarter you are, the more timid you are, because you understand awe.


    The ripple continues to expand, and even if the semi undead shrinks in the corner, there is no possibility to avoid, because it is an all-round attack diffusion.


    Finally, the ripple submerged the body of the semi undead


    Angel said he wanted to kill him, but he was just talking. In fact, he had another purpose. The ability and effect of "death Overture" is actually similar to the attack of infrasound wave. It can release a very low audio frequency, disturb the negative energy in the dead, lead to energy imbalance, and finally achieve the goal of eliminating the dead.


    Nowadays, more than 7 / 8 of the male undead''s body is stable energy, and only a small part of the disordered energy. The ripple of the death Prelude can only destroy that part of the disordered energy.


    When 1 / 8 of the disordered energy in a dead body is eliminated, will he be completely eliminated, or... Negative energy disappears and changes from the dead to a pure soul?


    This is the purpose of angel and the fourth stage of his experiment on the prelude of samsara.


    When the ripple wrapped all the half dead, bursts of screams came out of his mouth.


    Angel''s eyes moved slightly. If it is other undead, in the ripple, it may have been eliminated due to the imbalance of energy. But the semi undead just screamed. Although the soul body fluctuated, it remained above a basic level.


    At this time, the mouth of the dead suddenly burst out gray and black smoke. As soon as these smoke touched the ripples of the outside world, they disappeared without a trace.


    233, who monitored the energy data from the outside, exclaimed: "it''s incredible! Master pat, the negative energy in his body is rapidly disappearing!"


    Angel: "is there any fluctuation in the energy of the stable part?"


    233 quickly look at the energy monitoring: "there are slight fluctuations, but there is no disintegration like negative energy."


    Angel nodded. "Continue monitoring and note the data."


    From the monitoring of 233, the gray and black smoke just now may be the disintegrating negative energy. The stable energy hasn''t made much mistakes yet. Does this mean that the undead is turning into a soul?


    The soul degenerates into the dead, which has always been regarded as an irreversible change in the wizard world. Will it be rewritten now?


    When all the gray and black smoke in the undead disappeared completely, he fell to the ground.


    It depends on this moment whether a pure white lotus can be opened from the fallen sludge.


    In a gasp, he finally raised his head.


    When angel''s eyes touched his pupils, angel knew that his experiment had been half successful. Because his eyes no longer have the color of resentment, but with confusion and surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    "Archie Turner." He was a little confused. Facing angel''s question, he answered calmly. However, this is the first time he has answered this question. From this point of view, he has different characteristics from before.


    Angel continued to ask, asking ordinary daily questions. I want to know whether he has really turned into a soul and has a native memory.


    Angel inquired about his identity, his status, his relatives and friends, his lover... And so on.


    With Archie''s answer, his eyes slowly returned to the state of Qingming, and his answer became more and more smooth. Even when angel asked, he asked angel, "who are you?"


    "I am the one who dragged you out of the dark mud." Angel said.


    Archie''s reaction was a look of confusion.


    However, judging from the current Q & A, IKey really restored his memory. From a dead to a soul.


    "How are you now?" Asked angel.


    "It''s better than ever. The magic sound that has been whispering in my ears is gone and I''m not upset. I feel like I''m back when I was a child. The pressure on my heart is also relaxed and empty. The whole person is very relaxed."


    Archie''s answer made Angel curious. Listen to his tone. Is there a "magic sound" in the state of the dead?


    Archie shook his head: "I don''t know. I just feel that many uncomfortable voices have disappeared. The voices that keep saying strange words in my ears are all gone."


    "Strange words? What words?" Angel became more and more curious, and even secretly arranged a research topic in his heart: the environment and psychology of remembering the state of the dead.


    "I can''t remember. I just feel that those voices, old and young, men and women, are annoying in my ears." When Archie said this, he paused: "but now, I feel so relaxed and comfortable! Even unprecedented peace and comfort..."


    Archie said, suddenly, the whole person looked like a mermaid in a fairy tale.


    See the sun, into foam.


    While talking about such a beautiful feeling, I closed my eyes and slowly sublimated... Dissipated


    Angel''s eyes widened, stood up and approached IKey: "don''t think about it, you''re disappearing, hurry back to reality!"


    Under the dissipated radiance, Archie''s figure has shown an extremely transparent state.


    Archie opened his eyes and smiled at Angel: "thank you, I remember you. Pulled me out of the dark mud, you are my benefactor..."


    IKey smiled very sunny. The whole person has changed 180 degrees from being full of malice not long ago.


    "I think I may have to leave, but I don''t feel sad and sad. I''m very happy. At least, I came out of the dark dilemma. Thank you..."


    With the falling of this sentence, IKey disappeared completely.


    Angel stood stunned and watched Archie disappear. His eyes became darker and darker. Finally he squeezed his fist. His expression was impatient.


    Failed. Is the price of turning the dead into the soul the reflection of this moment?


    At this time, the door of the laboratory was opened, and 233 in a black robe came in. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "master pat, all the energy fluctuations in the laboratory have dissipated."


    "I can feel it myself..." I don''t need your reminder.


    Halfway through what angel said, he felt that he seemed to show signs of anger. He quickly adjusted his mood and said to 233, "show me the energy record."


    233 didn''t find Angel''s mood wrong. He nodded to angel and handed over the record book in his hand.


    Angel exhaled a sullen breath from his chest. Three white bullets, half a month''s closed experiment, finally got a flawed result, which inevitably made me feel a little bored.


    What distressed him most was the three white bullets, each of which required more than 2000 undead! After leaving the black castle, where can I get so many undead!


    Angel didn''t want to show his emotions, so he picked up the record book and read it.


    "From the coordinate axis of energy, when his soul glows, the stable energy in his body begins to collapse, and the collapse speed is very fast until the final death." Angel said, "but what''s the reason?"


    Is it true that the real function of the reincarnation Overture is really just to create a wise undead? Create a dead villain boss?


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    If the prelude of samsara, a half step mysterious thing, is used to return the dead to their own soul, it is more in line with the overall theme. At least, it is also in line with the setting of "mysterious" power: it overthrows the existing thinking of the wizard world, and the dead and soul are not irreversible.


    But reality didn''t follow the script he thought.


    Although Archie really returned to the soul state, he only existed for less than five minutes and completely dissipated.


    Angel couldn''t figure it out. He always felt that he had some key places and didn''t make it clear.


    It''s been a long time since I thought about it. Angela didn''t think about it.


    His scope of understanding is still a little narrow and his horizons are not wide enough. Then find someone with a high vision to solve his doubts.


    Angell is going to go to Sanders for help and leave the tutor unused. Isn''t that stupid.


    Exactly, he refined about 150 crystal balls and could give them to Sanders.


    Thinking of this, angel collected all the data and photos of the communicator and went to Sanders'' study.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing angel''s story, a flash of surprise flashed in Sanders'' eyes.


    If it is true, as angel said, even if it is only to let the dead return to the soul state for five minutes, it is also worth studying deeply, because it represents the consensus of the whole wizard world and is wrong.


    Even if there is a mysterious force in the middle, the prelude to reincarnation is only half mysterious, and does not really reach the level of mysterious things. In fact, he still belongs to the category of ordinary alchemy.


    In other words, the effect caused by the samsara Overture actually belongs to the scope that can be discussed.


    "Show me your photos and test records." With curiosity, Sanders opened the image recorded by angel.

 Chapter 688

    Sanders carefully read all the experimental records.


    After a long time, Sanders wondered, "your record is quite detailed. However, why not use the comparison method? There are no other samples for comparison. It is difficult to have a definite conclusion for a single test of a single sample."


    Angel smiled bitterly: "I can''t help it. It takes more than 2000 undead to collect a white light bullet. Where can I find so many undead? There are only six bullets in the magazine, each of which is very precious, so I only chose a single sample."


    Sanders frowned. Two thousand dead are equal to one bullet. No wonder Angel didn''t dare to use comparison.


    However, is this ratio a little too different? It seems meaningless for a bullet to invest such a large cost and only cultivate a wise undead in the end.


    Of course, this possibility is not ruled out. Because there are many kinds of chicken ribs in mysterious things, such as dream conch on the moonlight coast. One and a half steps are mysterious, and the probability of chicken rib effect is not low.


    Sanders continued to read the experimental records. When he saw the coordinate diagram of energy display again, the tip of his eyebrow moved and something seemed to appear.


    He put the picture back again. In addition, when looking at the photos, compare the energy curve on the coordinate axis.


    When comparing all the graphs, Sanders suddenly said, "the infrastructure of the soul should be insufficient!"


    "Insufficient infrastructure for the soul?" Angel whispered silently and didn''t understand what this meant.


    "I don''t know much about the soul, but I remember when I went to the cold world with nice a hundred years ago, he mentioned the infrastructure of the soul." Sanders recalled: "it doesn''t matter what the essence of the soul is or what the structure of the soul is. But it must be clear that the relative structure of the soul must reach a certain level in order to maintain long-term stability. Moreover, time will kill these structures. Therefore, the soul will remain in the world and will soon die unless it has an opportunity."


    "The so-called infrastructure is..." angel has an answer in his heart.


    Sanders: "if there is no accident, it should be stable soul energy."


    Angel thought: it''s really this.


    "What the tutor means is that Archie died because the stable energy in his body did not reach a certain measure?"


    Sanders: "it should be. I looked at the energy curve just now. Before he died, the stable energy in his body was more than 80%, which obviously did not reach the infrastructure of the soul."


    "How much does it take to ensure that the soul is safe after using the death Overture?"


    "I remember nice said that stable energy should exceed 98% of the whole."


    98%£¿ Angel quickly calculated how to ensure the stable energy in the soul, accounting for more than 98%.


    "Six bullets?" Angel quickly figured it out. According to the law of reducing half of the disordered energy of each bullet, at least all the bullets in the magazine should be shot out in order to make the stable energy in a dead body reach 98%.


    Moreover, it is only 98%. If you want to maintain it, you need other means.


    "Yes, the effect of your reincarnation Overture should be six white light bullets to let a dead soul falling into darkness return to light." Sandton said: "the effect is still quite in line with the mysterious name of half step, that is, the cost is relatively large."


    Redeeming a dead requires the elimination of 12000 dead. The cost is unimaginable.


    "On the whole, it''s good. Although it''s of little use, at least one conclusion of the wizard world has been overturned. If you don''t mind exposing the effect of the prelude of reincarnation, you can try to express the irreversible refutation between the dead and the soul." Sandston: "it''s OK to watch it in the mirror. It will be reprinted by other authoritative magazines."


    "Of course, everything depends on you." Sanders can watch by himself, but he doesn''t need to rob his apprentice''s achievements. After all, the prelude of reincarnation is also refined by angel.


    "Do you want to see the watch again? Even if you want the watch, you have to wait until I come back from old Tuda 6." Angel''s expression was slightly bitter. For him, the effect was that food was tasteless and it was a pity to abandon it.


    Is there any other use for this effect? Angel began to open his brain hole. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility: "mentor, will there be any ancient legendary wizard falling into the dead? I will save him into a soul with the prelude of reincarnation..."


    Sanders joked: "then he saw your talent and passed it on to you. Hundreds of years later, you became a legendary wizard and killed all sides."


    Angel nodded like mashing garlic, and the expected stars flashed in his eyes.


    "Wake up, it''s not time to dream at night. It''s still possible for a wizard to fall into the dead, and there are few dead at the level of true wizard, let alone those at the level of legendary wizard. When the strength reaches a certain level, you can understand things and know more about the world, so it''s clear what will happen if you fall into the dead. Few wizards will choose to fall into the dead."


    Sanders did not hesitate to snuff out angel''s hope.


    "In other words, the greatest effect of my reincarnation Overture is to write a paper?"


    "A paper can make irreversible facts become a thing of the past. I don''t know how many people slap on the face, which is enough to make you a history of witches. Isn''t that enough?"


    Not enough... Angel shouted at the bottom of his heart. He wants more substantive things.


    "Moreover, the effect of the reincarnation Overture is not bad. Maybe you can use it. Moreover, after you express your refutation, maybe some wizards will come to you if they need to turn the dead into a soul. It''s not too late to mention what conditions you want." Sanders is very optimistic. Everything has the meaning of his existence.


    Even the "dream conch on the moonlight coast" may be able to shine and heat one day in the future?


    After this stubble passed, Sanders suddenly said, "I may leave in the next few days. The defense of magic island has been restarted. You can control it at that time. When you leave, you can entrust it to Goodall."


    Sanders mentioned leaving. Angel also remembered those alchemical fantasies he had made and quickly took out all the crystal balls from the bracelet.


    "What is this?" Sanders looked at Angel placing crystal balls in his study with a puzzled expression.


    "An alchemical fantasy with mysterious objects."


    "But... Why are all crystal balls?"


    Angel paused, looked up at sanders and said indifferently, "in order to facilitate refining, I didn''t think about the shape. I remember my tutor didn''t like the style of crystal ball. He simply refined it into crystal ball."


    Sanders couldn''t laugh or cry: "..." when did I say I liked the crystal ball style?


    Angel continued, "I didn''t engrave the logo to save time."


    Saunders: "..." in fact, you think it''s embarrassing to engrave it?


    Looking at more and more crystal balls, Sanders said earnestly: "angel, although I don''t know much about alchemists, I heard that alchemists should have the spirit of ingenuity."


    Angel: "..." I don''t believe that all the works refined by alchemists from beginning to end can be on the table. There are always works that can''t be on the table.


    After taking out all the crystal balls, angel said, "I haven''t seen many of these mysterious objects in the alchemy fantasy, but I''m sure the types are different. The maintenance time after touch is also different due to different materials and different nightmare effects. I think the sample should be enough?"


    "One of the essence of mysterious concrete is unknown. Unknown means hard to touch, so the more samples, the better." Sanders looked at the crystal ball on the ground: "I''m afraid these samples are still not enough, but we should be able to summarize some useful information."


    "I will experiment with the effects of mysterious objects one by one these days. I will give you the general data before I leave."


    In the following time, Sanders explained some key points of illusion department to angel, especially the choice of angel''s main department.


    After a while, angel left Sanders'' study.


    On his way back to his bedroom, flora was walking through the corridor towards the study on the second floor. Moreover, this time flora didn''t come alone. Angel saw a little boy behind flora.


    ¡ª¡ªSpike, once the little devil, gram.


    Flora stopped as she passed angel''s side, with a trace of exploration in her eyes.


    Angel said hello respectfully. At the same time, he was a little uneasy. He didn''t know if flora would ask about Gloria that day.


    Flora recalled that Sanders sent a message to say hello not long ago. After all, she didn''t ask her doubts. Instead, she slightly raised her mouth and said with a smile: "you refine an alchemy fantasy for outsiders, why don''t you refine one for me? I''m also very curious about your alchemy fantasy..."


    Before flora finished, she heard a low hoarse voice in her ear: "flora."


    Just saying his name, flora felt a slight shiver on her back.


    "Mentor, I''m more and more curious now. What''s the secret of this alchemy fantasy." Flora raised her head and looked in the direction of the study.


    Sanders said faintly, "if you are really curious, find Angel to refine it, but you must pay the price."


    "Of course, I still understand the principle of equivalent exchange."


    "Last time Lina..."


    "Did you say the aroma of the magic flower king''s saliva? I didn''t expect that the value would be so high that Liana also put me together." Flora said so, but there was no sign of fear on her face.


    Sanders didn''t continue to voice, while Flora looked deeply at Angel: "I''m curious about your alchemy fantasy, but there''s nothing you can use right now. I''ll talk to you about the price later."


    Angel nodded.


    Flora continued, "I have one more thing to ask you, but now I have something to do. I''ll come back to you later."


    With that, flora turned and left.


    Spivey immediately followed him and gave him a meaningful smile as he passed angel.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 689

    After angel returned to the bedroom, he recorded the test data of the reincarnation Overture and the results of Sanders''s final conclusion in his notes. Then he wrote an article about his experience and understanding in the test of reincarnation overture.


    Although he hasn''t thought about releasing the prelude of reincarnation yet, the conclusion should be done. After all, memory can last forever, but understanding often fleets.


    The test of samsara Overture ended with a not good or bad answer.


    Put away his letters, angel took out the notebook Sanders gave him, which recorded the basic tricks and theories of the major schools of magic department.


    Sanders urged him to determine a main system first. Angel himself had some ideas about this, but before determining his main department, he decided to introduce all genres first, and then compare and choose.


    The magic tricks of illusion department that angel learned now cover the vast majority of genres. Among these genres, some angel are more interested and have a fast learning progress, such as magic array. There are some talents that angel thinks are incompetent, such as sound illusion.


    There are many mainstream schools, and most of angel''s practice.


    At present, there are only "mirage", "true fantasy" and "change", and he has not started.


    Now that the prelude to reincarnation has been temporarily concluded, he plans to ask Sanders for advice on some problems he encountered in his study before Sanders leaves.


    Because time is tight, Sanders will leave soon. During this time, he can only learn tricks of one genre at most, so how to choose the priority of learning is in front of him.


    Mirage, which controls the temperature environment and meteorological changes, complements nature. It is also one of the two schools with "World Magic" in the magic department. True fantasy, a school that swims between truth and hypocrisy. Change is a school of illusion and insight into details.


    The most difficult of these three schools is mirage. Of course, the difficulty here refers to the most difficult to get started. After learning, in fact, you can choose almost anything. As long as you have time, there is no problem in the whole department. It depends on your own understanding.


    Angel pondered for a moment and finally decided to put the change department in the first place of learning.


    Mirage, although it is difficult to get started, angel once purified the garden and got some relevant inheritance through Erdes''s talent mirage, so he felt that there should be no problem with self-study.


    As for true fantasy, angel heard that Sumi was the true Wizard of true fantasy school. He soon returned to the savage cave. Although the other party may not point him out, what if. If, for sanders'' sake, Su Mishi gives him a word or two, it''s really unreal and easy to get started.


    Therefore, after excluding mirage and true illusion, angel decided to put change in the first place before Sanders left.


    After determining the genre of learning, angel began to deeply read the tricks related to change.


    The entry-level magic trick of change is called "illusion". This is a secondary magic trick. Its main effect is to change itself. It can be transformed into other people or creatures.


    Angel can actually achieve the same effect with basic magic and nightmare magic, so magic seems to be of little use. But on the contrary, illusion is the top priority of the whole process of change.


    Because the core of magic is not magic, but convergence of magic nodes to avoid being seen through by other wizards. Therefore, magic wizards prefer to call magic magic - basic convergence.


    It can be said that the core of most of the tricks and even tricks of the change series lies in how to converge, hide or even abandon the magic nodes.


    This trick is very useful for angel. As long as you learn this method, there will be boundless silence to weaken the sense of existence, and then there will be a change of illusion, and his safety will be greatly improved.


    For the rest of the time, angel was addicted to illusion.


    The clock on the wall slowly moved, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was evening.


    When angel was in the middle of learning, suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "Master pat, Miss Gloria''s student said he wanted to see you. Now he''s in the reception hall on the second floor. Do you need to refuse?" When the door opened, steward Goodall was standing at the door.


    Greya''s disciple? Spivey?


    Angel looked puzzled: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Goodall shook his head. "I don''t know, but miss flora left with her front foot, and he was left alone."


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded to Goodall, "OK, I see. I''ll change my clothes and go."


    After a while, angel came to the reception hall on the second floor, lifted the curtain, and saw a handsome young man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. A string of cranberries and vines hung between slender white fingers, shaking and swallowing happily.


    This is spike.


    Compared with when he was in sleepless city, Spivey has obviously accepted his new identity. Looking at his clothes, he seems to be very comfortable.


    It is worth mentioning that Spivey is now a first-class apprentice, and his practice speed is much faster than that of angel.


    After Ingres entered the door, he nodded to him and sat opposite him: "what are you looking for me?"


    Spivey swallowed the cranberry vine in his hand and nodded carelessly: "it''s flora looking for you. I''m just a microphone."


    Angel frowned: "Miss flora is your mentor. It seems inappropriate for you to call her by her first name."


    Spike waved casually: "Why are you so serious? She''s not here anyway. The rules are not obeyed like this. Take it easy."


    Angel frowned and did not judge Spivey''s attitude. What he sticks to is not a rule, but a living wisdom as an apprentice. Hold absolute respect for a wizard, or you will offend the wizard and have no place to reason if you are killed.


    Spivey seems to have adapted to his apprenticeship, but he obviously hasn''t found the way to survive as an apprentice.


    "What can I do for Miss flora?" Angel went straight to the subject.


    Spivey was curling his lips: "it''s not too late to talk about it later. You solve my doubts first. What''s the matter with the alchemy fantasy that Gloria created?"


    Angel: what does this have to do with you


    Spivey narrowed his eyes and spread his hands on the back of the sofa. "Do you not want to answer me, or is there something unspeakable in it?"


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged and said faintly, "this is what Miss flora asked you to ask?"


    "No, it''s just my personal curiosity." Spivey smiled, his mouth curling upward.


    "Then why should I explain to you?" Angel asked, "or are you ordering me as gram?"


    Spivey''s expression leaped down in an instant. Angel''s words are obviously reminding him not to forget his current identity.


    Spike stared at Angel coldly for a long time. Just when Angel thought he was going to throw a tantrum, spike suddenly laughed and smiled very flatteringly.


    "Brother pat, can''t you solve my doubts?"


    The tone of this sentence is full of twists and turns. Especially when addressing angel''s name, the deliberately long tail tone gave him goose bumps.


    Angel now understands why people at the dark night front dislike gram, and even call him little devil, because this guy is a shameless man.


    Such a shameless wizard is also a wonderful flower.


    Spivey saw that angel had been silent, widened his eyes and looked at him with innocent eyes: "tell me, I''m curious. I promise I won''t tell outsiders."


    Angel turned his eyes in his heart, but his face was still cold: "if you really want to know, go to the ancient river beach auction in the cold approaching month, and I will have a work of alchemy fantasy auctioned there."


    Spevy paused, changed his expression and pretended to be pathetic: "we''re not all from the master of magic. Why are we so divided?"


    Angel didn''t respond to all kinds of pleading behind Spivey.


    Spivey pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sure your alchemy fantasy must be fishy. It''s definitely not like the rumors outside."


    Angel looked at him quietly as if he were looking at a fool.


    Spivey: "OK, buy it! Ancient river beach, right? I''ll buy it then. As a film giver, I''ll ask some relevant questions. Won''t you say it?"


    Angel: "wait until you buy it."


    Angel said so, but he silently said in his heart: when you buy it and go back to the savage cave, it is estimated that I have left


    Seeing that angel''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Spivey finally gave up questioning and said his intention with a dull face.


    "It''s no big deal for flora to come to you, just let me tell you, when you''re free, do her a favor..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Spivey left, angel sat on the sofa and was silent for a while.


    His expression was slightly melancholy.


    Angel didn''t come back until Goodall''s housekeeper came in with a cup of SAP dripping from the milk tree.


    "I won''t drink it now. Give it to wheatton." After Angel declined, he stood up and walked out.


    Goodall made a slight movement, which was the first time angel refused. Goodall looked back at the direction angel left and found that he didn''t return to the bedroom, but went out of the door and walked outside the magic island.


    "It''s a little strange." Good murmured.


    "Grandpa, what''s strange?" Wheatton''s voice sounded from the side. Looking back, wheatton came out of nowhere and came to him.


    Goodall turned his head and slapped him on the head. "I''ve said it many times. Why don''t you have a memory? You can''t call me that here."


    Huibiton deflated his mouth. "Well, Grandpa... Steward Goodall, what were you muttering just now? What''s strange?"


    Goodall handed the sap in his hand to wheatton: "nothing. Take this and drink it. The young master gave it to you."

 Chapter 690

    Prometheus alchemy.


    There was no need to ship today. The alchemy store was very cold. In addition, it was approaching evening, and no one came to the door.


    David Sohn left the counter and came to the experimental platform for placing metal materials. He held the meteorite in one hand and the star iron in the other. He was ready to improve the material of Tang Dao and add cold materials before closing the shop at night to see if Tang Dao could have the effect of frost.


    The technique of blending is much slower than enchanting. But the chance of winning is stable and producing material effects is high, and the upper limit is higher than enchantment.


    David''s little melting materials and blending gestures change from time to time, as if there was an invisible silk thread, pulling all kinds of materials to jump in the flame, full of wonderful meaning.


    As time went by, David''s eyes lit up when a touch of starlight flashed from the streamlined blade.


    "Yes!"


    David looked at the starry Tang Dao in his hand and looked happy. He gently rowed against the test stone in the distance, and a violent cold burst out.


    There is a scratch on the test stone, but it is only a very shallow scratch. From the depth of the trace, the sharpness has not reached the advanced standard.


    However, it is worth mentioning that a frost chill is densely distributed near the scratch. This means that the of this weapon is as cold as David thought.


    "Now you can attach special effects. The next step is to officially enter the stage!" David thought proudly.


    But the next second, his smile stopped.


    Tang Dao suddenly disintegrated into pieces of rotten iron in his hands, fell to the ground, and set off a white cold.


    David was stunned for a long time before he accepted the fact dejectedly: "Alas, he failed again."


    David squatted down to see what was fishy on the broken iron. Why did it suddenly fall apart?


    "What the hell is going on?" David put on his goggles, adjusted the thick lens into a convex lens, and carefully observed the lines on the broken iron: "no problem, is it that the materials collide?"


    While David was muttering, a light voice suddenly sounded from the front desk.


    "There is no conflict between the materials, but there are some excessive cold."


    The sudden voice made David raise his head. Angel, dressed as a black gentleman, appeared in the store at some time. Now he is sitting at the table in the middle of the store, looking at the broken iron residue under David.


    "Angel, why are you here suddenly?" David''s expression was happy at first, and then suddenly thought of the scrap iron under his feet, so he was a little embarrassed: "let you see a joke, I''ll experiment. Somehow it broke..."


    Angel looked at the broken materials on the ground, which were still braving frost and white steam, and said to David: "meteorite, Star iron and cold winter sand, the three cold materials are integrated together. Although they can complement each other, they are too cold and the main materials are too loose, so there will be partial collapse."


    David wondered, "do you mean that there is too much cold, and I have added too many cold materials. Do I need to cut them?"


    Angel: "you can choose this, but I''m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced. In the end, you have to make a question mark whether there will be frost effect."


    "Then how can I solve it? Replace the main materials? The three cold auxiliary materials are not advanced, and my main materials are not advanced, so they should be matched."


    "The solution is very simple. The hot melting time should be longer. First, solidify part of the cold, and second, make the main material more compact."


    The solution given by angel made David a little confused: "is it that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    David carefully recalled the previous refining situation. It seems that he did not melt for a long time, but according to the ordinary Tang Dao hot melting time. He simulated the extended hot melt in his mind and felt that this method should be feasible.


    Thinking of this, David showed gratitude to angel.


    "I see. As a result, it was only a small mistake that caused the subsequent collapse... Eh, how do you know I used these materials and didn''t melt enough? Did you enter the store at the beginning of my refining? Why didn''t you call me." David asked curiously.


    Angel shook his head. "I just came."


    "Just now, why did you find the loophole in my refining..." when David said half, he suddenly remembered something and looked into angel''s eyes.


    Blue eyes, like a clear sky.


    "You have energy residue in your eyes. Have you learned the eye of Narda?!" David wondered.


    Seeing Angel nodding, David rubbed his temples: "no wonder you saw through at a glance... However, the Alchemy Eye needs to accumulate so much information, and you actually learned it?! I started so many years earlier than you, and I don''t even have one tenth of your information. I''ve lived as a dog these years!"


    David was a little discouraged. When he faced angel, he felt like he was mentally retarded.


    David lowly picked up the debris on the ground and was adjusting his mood in the process of cleaning up. When the ground was clean and tidy, he regained his calm, took off his goggles and sat opposite angel.


    "Recently, you have a great reputation. Many apprentices came to me to find you, hoping to customize weapons from you. Even the official wizard sent apprentices to me to ask if he could find you to refine the alchemy fantasy." Davidson paused: "but I can''t get rid of you. As for those who want to alchemy fantasy, I''ll tell them about the ancient beach auction."


    "In this way, I feel that my alchemy fantasy should not be on stream." Angel touched his chin and remembered that not long ago he told Spivey about the ancient river beach, that is, he was worried that it might flow.


    David: "certainly not. I guess the final price will be very scary. After all, Lord Gloria created it through your alchemy fantasy."


    "Lord greya''s creation method has little to do with my alchemy fantasy." Angel explained a little.


    David said plainly, "I guess so, but it''s said in apprentices. It''s impossible to think about it. If witches can create magic methods, wouldn''t they be able to mass produce real Wizards? If so, you probably won''t sit right opposite me and be caught as a baby long ago."


    Angel smiled and didn''t respond. In fact, David really caught the point. Although the effect of mysterious objects is not as good as he said, they are really found to be fishy. It is estimated that they are also caught.


    "You are still at the cusp of the storm. How can you come to me when you have time?" David said strangely, "you can summon me if you have something. I''ll find you. If you come here, you may be noticed."


    Angel brightened the bracelet on his hand: "there are not many people who have noticed me."


    "I came to you because I wanted to ask you something."


    David looked at angel and waited for angel''s words.


    "Have you ever heard of a double puppet?" There was a strange emotion in angel''s voice.


    David thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you know, it''s a one-time consumption alchemy puppet. It''s said that it''s a special kind of biological alchemy, which is made with living creatures. It sounds cruel, but the objects of alchemy are basically sinners, so it''s not bad."


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this? What you asked me about is the double puppet?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, I just want to know where our savage cave gathered those people who were refined into double puppets and injected blood?"


    "I don''t know what you mean, but if you refer to a place that specifically injects disposable blood into those ''sinners'', it should not be." David looked at Angel suspiciously. He didn''t know what Angel wanted to do.


    "There is no such concentration place?"


    "Certainly not. If you think about it carefully, why design a centralized place for such a small thing?" David said.


    Seeing angel''s face sinking slowly, David asked curiously, "why do you suddenly care about this?"


    Angel was silent for a long time, but he still said, "I, a... Friend, was taken there."


    "Your friend? The sinner?"


    "Guilty?" Angel flashed a figure in his mind: "maybe there is. It''s a sin to choose not to be born."


    David didn''t understand angel''s meaning, but he didn''t choose to continue to ask, but gave advice: "is he your good friend?"


    Angel sighed softly, "he once helped me. Although I have returned the favor, now he is about to be refined into a double puppet. I''m still worried. I want to see if there is room to slow down."


    Helped you? David thought for a moment and seemed to think of someone.


    "You mean... Baruba?"


    "You know?"


    "I don''t know, but when I talked with serum before, I talked about baruba. He said he had saved your life in the hands of a killer." David said.


    "Yes, I''m talking about him."


    In fact, from the beginning, angel knew that baruba would eventually be refined into a double puppet. He also lamented that baruba was ill fated, but it was not close or far after all. Since he returned baruba''s human feelings, he did not continue to pay attention to baruba.


    But when Spivey suddenly told him that flora wanted him to help her make baruba into a double puppet, angel''s mood suddenly drifted through some haze.


    For Spivey, flora and others, this is just a trivial matter, but he entangles Angel very much.


    Maybe it''s the sad mood of rabbit death.


    Baruba is just a mixture of alien barbarians and native people, while Jon is a real alien. The end of baruba may be the end of Jon''s future.


    With such a mood, angel''s mood has been a little low since Spivey left.


    Moreover, in the past, he only knew the result of baruba, but if he really wanted to control the result, he actually found himself a little hesitant. In particular, baruba once saved him.


    Even if the favor has been repaid, the kindness is actually unforgettable.


    After hesitating for a long time, angel decided to go to baruba first. He didn''t know what to do with baruba, but instead of letting his heart continue to be difficult, he might as well face him.

 Chapter 691

    Time goes back two hours ago.


    Spevy spoke lazily of Flora''s request.


    "In fact, it''s a small matter. Before that, flora had accepted a disciple, the one with alien barbarian blood." Spivey said carelessly: "Flora has never let him come to the ROC club, but because I took her as a mentor, the mixed race from the other world had some thoughts that shouldn''t be... Flora thought that he had the strength of a second-class apprentice and was enough to be refined into a double puppet, so she decided to inject him with one-time blood consumption, and then asked you to help refine him into a puppet."


    "You said that baruba, after knowing that you were a teacher, had a mind that you shouldn''t have? What mind?" Asked angel.


    Spivey: baruba? Is that the name of the hybrid


    "I''m asking you a question."


    "His mind is to rely on the ROC Society and ask flora to answer his questions... He doesn''t think about his identity, so he deserves it."


    After Spivey finished, he yawned: "it''s not very important. You can refine it when you''re free. Flora said she would pay you 100 magic crystals. The price is the average price. She didn''t lose you."


    After that, Spivey stretched out, muttered "so tired", and then got up and left.


    "Even if I''m free, where can I find him? Where is he now?" Asked angel.


    Spivey thought, "he has been taken to fuse disposable blood. Someone will bring him to you in a few days. You can help refine it in your spare time."


    Spivey left.


    The only news Angel got was that baruba was taken to fuse one-time blood.


    The so-called one-time consumption of blood is actually a related blood matched with the "double puppet". Although there are many kinds of blood, the general effect is to "destroy one thousand and hurt ten thousand enemies". For example, most of the double puppets in the savage cave are injected with "umbrella bug blood", which is a self killing blood with a time bomb at any time.


    Although the effect is extremely powerful, it is called one-time consumption of blood because after using this blood, you basically have no way to live.


    The role of double puppets is to sacrifice themselves and protect their masters.


    That''s why we fuse this blood.


    He knew that once baruba injected this blood, his future would be basically destroyed. Even if you want to wash and practice this blood, it is probably impossible for the level of power of Israel and Palestine.


    So Angel got the news from Spivey and came to David to know where to inject disposable blood.


    Prometheus alchemy.


    David saw angel''s expression was a little complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking. He whispered, "are you going to stop him from being injected with blood and save him from leaving?"


    Angel was silent for a while. "I don''t know, but I want to see for myself. Is he really guilty? That''s the crime."


    David: "there are some sins you can''t see on the surface. But it''s better to see them with your own eyes. After all, they are your saviors."


    David thought, "although I''m sure there is absolutely no concentration camp specially built for injecting disposable blood in the savage cave, I know who the person injecting disposable blood is."


    "Who?"


    "Dumatine Bayer."


    ¡­¡­


    The breeze wrinkled the lake, just like the mirror of the lake, reflecting a handsome young man.


    The boy stood by the lake for a long time, seemed to figure out something, and then immersed himself in the lake step by step.


    When the boy opened his eyes again, a huge tin hut had stopped in front of him. A ladder was slowly dropped from the tin house.


    After he boarded the tin house, he opened the door and heard a gentle old woman''s voice: "angel, are you coming?"


    Angel nodded: "good evening, mother-in-law Tiejia."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia motioned angel to sit down. At the same time, the tin house began to move quickly.


    Angel looked out of the window and whispered, "grandma, I''m not going back to the laboratory this time. In fact, I want to find someone."


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    With the long and thin legs of the iron armor Castle slamming on the brakes, a burst of dust overflowed the flower pot outside the iron sheet house. Tiejiabao quickly shook his body and threw out the dust in the flowerpot.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia showed curiosity: "who are you looking for? Who are you looking for?"


    Angel: "Lord dumatine."


    Mrs. Tiejia''s tea hand gave a meal and looked at angel with a look of surprise: "micro world, dumadine?"


    Angel nodded.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia frowned: "I remember I once told you that every heterodox Laboratory of the source of mobility is surrounded by hundreds of miles and belongs to the owner of the laboratory. If you step in at will and are killed, no one will reason." After saying this, she didn''t forget to add: "dumatine, this boy, the wind evaluation is not very good."


    It''s not only bad, it''s terrible. This is a cruel wizard who loves to take brains from living bodies. In the task hall, as long as there are tasks related to the wizard, even as an experimental assistant, no wizard apprentice dares to sign up.


    It is said that the apprentice who went to his place will have his head opened in August.


    "I know, but I have some things I need to go to Duma dingda."


    Seeing angel''s expression, mother-in-law Tiejia motioned to tiejiabao not to move for the time being, and then she asked softly, "although wind evaluation and reality are different things, dumadin is also very dangerous. What''s the matter with you when you go to him?"


    In itself, mother-in-law Tiejia doesn''t want to pry into other people''s affairs, but angel is very attracted to her, and she is a child who is rarely orderly and harmonious in the wizard world. She also appreciates this.


    In addition, angel sent him the morning dew after the rain not long ago, and various factors made mother-in-law Tiejia take the initiative to ask the reason. If she is really lost, she doesn''t mind pointing out.


    Angel was confused at this time, and it was not good to tell his tutor about it. Seeing mother-in-law Tiejia''s inquiry, he came out of his confusion.


    Just like people often don''t speak their inner words with the closest people, but they can tell the secrets buried in their hearts with a person who is not so close, or even just one-sided.


    Probably, it''s a tree cave plot.


    "It starts with an alien hybrid named baruba..." angel told the story, but concealed his feelings of hurting others and about Jon.


    Angel was completely addicted to his own thoughts when he told the story. And mother-in-law Tiejia has been listening attentively. In order not to disturb angel''s thoughts, even the action of drinking tea has slowed down and lightened.


    "... I''m confused now. I don''t know what to do when I go to see him. After all, he''s a stranger..."


    After he finished, mother-in-law Tiejia said faintly, "after all, she is a man from another world? Therefore, I''m worried about whether there is a great power behind him. Letting him go is tantamount to harming the wizard world?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t mean that, but it''s the default rule of the wizard world. I don''t want to destroy him."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "the method of witches is coveted by thousands of intelligent creatures. It''s really normal for us to guard against them. But it''s learned from extreme sects to kill 10000 people by mistake and not let one person go. Their way is not necessarily right."


    "Of course, we can''t say it''s wrong. It''s just different positions."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia paused: "as far as I know, in order to steal the cultivation method of wizards, there are not many people who have been arranged by the power of the outside world to be spies in the wizard world. Even, it is said that there are people from the outside world at the core level of the song of the deep sea."


    "If you want to know the power of the cultivation method, you will always know. But the power of wizards shocked the world. Most of them are wizards who set foot on the road of true knowledge. Do you think wizards who set foot on the road of true knowledge have a fixed method to follow?" Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "a few days ago, you witnessed greya''s creation. You should know what the way of creation is? It''s your own way."


    "Besides, even if there are people from different worlds who have embarked on the road of true knowledge, will they still care about the differences in the world? What''s more, there are no examples of people from different worlds who can embark on the road of true knowledge."


    Mrs. Tiejia didn''t say one more thing. The demon God of the abyss has long penetrated the whole southern wizard world. There is basically no secret of the wizard''s Secret in front of their alien power.


    Of course, this is also because the abyss demon God itself is stronger than most wizards.


    However, just because the abyss demon God is powerful, we can ignore the wizard''s secret. Do we care about the secrets of witches when other worlds are weak? Moreover, in the end, the wizard''s secret will eventually embark on its own path. That''s something you can''t teach, let alone steal.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said at this time, Back to angel''s troubles again: "The reason why baruba puzzles you is because it makes you feel that you should stand against him, otherwise you are against the wizard world. In fact, you are wrong. You are not against the wizard world, but against extreme sects. In the whole wizard world, there are not 80% or 70% of those who are against extreme sects. So why think too much."


    "Flora doesn''t care about these little things because she knows it''s a trivial thing." Mother-in-law Tiejia said at this time: "if you really feel sorry, take him away. A small double puppet can exchange for his freedom on the terms of your current alchemist."


    At this moment, mother-in-law Tiejia stopped talking and drank tea slowly. Leave time for angel to think for himself.


    Angel is a little surprised now.


    At first, he thought that what mother-in-law Tiejia said was a wild thing. He didn''t think of any alien powers or alien spies at all, but when mother-in-law Tiejia finished this series of words, he suddenly opened up a lot.


    It seems that the words of mother-in-law Tiejia just hit the tangle in his heart.


    Yes, it''s just an ordinary mixed race. Even if they really learn the secret of witches, it''s no big deal... Think about it before, sanders and flora didn''t even restrict baruba''s movement and allowed him to enter and leave the mirror world freely. We can see that even if baruba ran away, they didn''t really care.


    Thinking of this, angel''s heart knot suddenly untied.


    As mother-in-law Tiejia said, I really feel sorry. It''s a big deal to directly exchange flora for baruba''s freedom.


    From mother-in-law Tiejia''s words, angel also spied on the core strength of the wizard world and its attitude towards people from other worlds.


    Does he think too much about Jon and can tell Sanders?


    But soon, angel denied the idea.


    Although Jon and baruba are both aliens, they are still somewhat different. Jon is human and baruba is human. According to the law that pure humans cannot appear in other worlds, and Jon''s own description of the earth, it is likely that Jon does not belong to this universe, but comes from humans in another universe.


    Therefore, from this point, he can not declare it to the world.

 Chapter 692

    This is the difference of vision.


    In terms of the height of mother-in-law Tiejia, the scenery she sees and the understanding she gets are naturally quite different from angel.


    Therefore, the words of mother-in-law Tiejia just made him enlightened.


    Mrs. Tiejia: "it seems that your doubts have been solved, but it''s not easy for you to go to dumatine."


    Angel just got dumatine''s residence from David and knew that he stayed in the laboratory of the source of mobility all the year round. In fact, he didn''t know which one. Originally intended to inquire about mother-in-law Tiejia. It can be seen that she gave such a solemn warning, and angel also had some drums in her heart.


    "What should I do? Wait for them to send baruba to me? But at that time, he had been injected with blood and washed away his mind. He was like a dead man."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "in fact, if you see dumatine, he''s easy to talk in terms of your identity as an alchemist and Sanders. But his laboratory is full of traps. At your current level, you can''t get in."


    "The best way is to summon him to pick you up. However, after he became addicted to the experiment, he didn''t look at the summon much all year round."


    At this moment, mother-in-law Tiejia thought for a moment: "well, I''m just fine. I''ll go with you."


    If mother-in-law Tiejia goes, dumatine won''t embarrass him even if he doesn''t look at Sanders. However, this made angel a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know where to speak when he wanted to say no.


    "You''re really sorry. Just stay with the old woman. You can also let Toby come. I haven''t seen it for a long time and think about it." Mother-in-law Tiejia drank tea with a smile.


    Obviously, mother-in-law Tiejia did this to give him a favor.


    Angel whispered his thanks, then thought, took out a monument of strange rings from the bracelet and handed it to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    This strange ring monument was originally refined by angel for Toby to play. It''s just that Toby has been playing crazy recently, and angel doesn''t have time to give it.


    I gave it to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "This is..." mother-in-law Tiejia''s eyes are amazing. The shape of the monument of the strange ring, especially the Mobius ring contained therein, is full of wonderful meaning. It seems that this ring includes many blind areas of thinking.


    "It''s called the monument of strange ring. It''s a gadget I refined. I hope my mother-in-law likes it."


    "This is for me?" Mother-in-law Tiejia played for a moment: "this should not be a seething alchemy fantasy from the outside world?"


    "It''s an alchemy fantasy, but the purpose of this is to entertain life and kill time."


    "You don''t mean to say that I think my mother-in-law is lonely in the armored castle alone. I need to use these things to kill time?" Mother-in-law Tiejia deliberately said with a straight face.


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "no, it means... The same as a music box, which is used to enrich leisure time."


    Seeing angel''s eagerness to explain, mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "well, I''ll take this. I''m also curious about what''s wonderful about your alchemy fantasy."


    Angel was relieved to see that mother-in-law Tiejia accepted the monument of the strange ring.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia ordered tiejiabao to go to dumadin''s laboratory, run the tiejiabao again, stride out and climb mountains. In the tin house, mother-in-law Tiejia is asking about the monument of the strange ring.


    For example, she knows that the strange ring has a magical circular nature, and the entertainment game in it is called Monument Valley... And she also knows from angel''s slip of tongue that Sanders seems to like this little game very much.


    However, in fact, what mother-in-law Tiejia cares about most is the strange ring. She always thinks this ring is very interesting. If she continues to study it, she may be able to create a small technique.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t immediately experience the illusion in the monument of strange ring, because in less than two minutes, tiejiabao crossed the landscape and stopped in front of a mountain shrouded in blood mist.


    "Here we are. This is dumatine''s heterodox laboratory." As she spoke, mother-in-law Tiejia took Angel down the Tiejia castle.


    As soon as he left the closed interior space, angel immediately smelled the strong smell of blood in the air.


    Blood fog filled the front, and even the trees on both sides were dyed bright red by the blood fog. However, these trees did not wither, but became more tall and straight. In the depth of blood fog, there are several buildings built around the mountains.


    "As you can see, all the blood fog here is made by dumatine. That guy is an anatomical madman. It is true that he likes craniotomy, but in fact, the most common craniotomy is not human beings, but animals and alien life." Mother-in-law Tiejia paused: "because man is not worth studying."


    "Sounds a little like..."


    Halfway through what angel said, she was laughed and said, "it''s very much like the karabit style, isn''t it?"


    Angel nodded.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "karabit people like to instigate biological research, but dumatine is not a karabit, but a purebred knower."


    As she spoke, mother-in-law Tiejia gently popped up a light spot and disappeared into the blood mist.


    Before long, a road was separated in the center of the blood fog. At the same time, a clear voice came out: "mother-in-law, please come inside. I''m experimenting with the key. I''m sorry I didn''t come out to welcome you."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded to Angel: "let''s go. The dangerous place is the blood mist. Be careful not to get it."


    With that, mother-in-law Tiejia took the lead in embarking on the central road. Angel hurried to follow up. With the two of them entering, the blood fog was slowly recovering.


    The road was not long, but Angel felt the cold breath from the blood mist on both sides from time to time. In addition, he could vaguely hear the wheezing sound of some creature dripping saliva.


    When they stood at the door of the laboratory, the blood mist in the back filled up again, and the previous path had disappeared, which also covered up the terror in the blood mist.


    The door was unlocked. Mother-in-law Tiejia directly pushed the door open and walked into the laboratory with angel.


    Generally speaking, the center of the first floor of the heterodox laboratory should have been the main hall, but it was filled with all kinds of storage tanks, which seemed to be transformed by dumatine into a place for loading experimental samples. There was only a middle position, a round table and a row of high stools without a back.


    There was a cup of hot tea on the round table, which was obviously prepared for mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "Wait a minute." Mother-in-law Tiejia sat on the high stool and said to angel.


    However, angel was stunned at this time. His eyes were attracted by a Yun Yang cabin. To be exact, it was the man in the Yun Yang cabin.


    Angel walked slowly to the Yun Yang cabin.


    In the transparent Yun Yang cabin, a naked man lay in the light yellow liquid, with half his long hair scattered in the water, and his expression was as peaceful as death.


    The muscles of the man''s whole body are fine and healthy, but at this time, they are covered with dense suture marks. It can be seen from the never removed suture that the man should have been ripped open not long ago.


    "Why? Is he the one you''re looking for?" Mother-in-law Tiejia came to angel''s side.


    Angel quietly looked at the man in the Yun Yang cabin and gently nodded his head: "yes, he is baruba."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at it, with a faint energy fluctuation in her eyes. After a long time, she sighed gently: "sure enough, she has half of the blood of foreign barbarians."


    After a pause, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly smiled and said, "how can a person with such clear and pure blood and clean soul be an alien spy?"


    "He''s not a spy?"


    "Of course not. Even if they send spies, they are mostly pure humans. This kind of hybrid, with clear soul and blood, is not suitable for being spies." Mother-in-law Tiejia said.


    "That is to say, he is not guilty."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was silent for a long time and said, "the only sin is that you can''t choose your birth, and you can''t disobey the general trend. Although this crime is not heavy, it is enough to push him into the dark abyss."


    Angel also sighed softly: the general trend cannot be violated.


    The will of the world does not have any thinking, but it pursues a principle. If it is beneficial to this world, it will support it, and if it is harmful to this world, it will exclude it. All the means of extremist sects seem extreme, but they are actually beneficial to the world. Even if you kill ten thousand by mistake, as long as you kill that person, it is beneficial. As for other innocent lives killed by mistake, this is nothing in front of the indifferent will of the world.


    So, in fact, it makes no sense who you say is wrong. But if you have a position, everyone is wrong. Even, you were born a mistake.


    Right and wrong are always different positions.


    After a long silence, angel looked at the dense stitches and whispered, "am I still late?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it''s not too late, because he''s just implanted with umbrella fungus and insect blood. As for thinking..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at baruba''s head without any scars: "it hasn''t been emptied yet."


    "But the injection consumes blood at one time, and he has no future." Angel sighed in a low voice, "but at least he''s still alive."


    As they spoke, there was a sound of footsteps behind them.


    Angel looked back. In the dark corridor, a tall figure came out slowly.


    "Good evening, mother-in-law." The visitor bowed 70 degrees to mother-in-law Tiejia and caressed her chest.


    With a clear voice and elegant actions, the visitor seems to be like the housekeeper of an aristocratic residence, and his every move is full of the meaning of being strict and orderly.


    "Dumatine, you''re here. Didn''t your mother-in-law bother you?"


    The visitor is dumatine, which is completely different from the image imagined by angel. This young man is not only polite, but also looks full of abstinence with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses.


    But the next second, angel felt that he seemed to be wrong.


    Dumatine turned his head and looked at angel. A cold smile came up from the corners of his mouth, "grandma, is this the fertilizer you brought me to deal with?"

 Chapter 693

    "Fertilizer" smiled awkwardly, bowed to dumatine and said, "Lord dumatine, my name is Ann..."


    Dumatine waved, "it doesn''t matter what your name is. Do you have a share in speaking here?"


    With dumatine''s wave, a cold blade suddenly appeared in mid air and aimed at angel. His powerful power made him have a physiological stress response.


    Dummartin just pointed the blade at angel, but he didn''t do it.


    In this way, the stalemate lasted nearly two minutes. Angel''s calf has begun to tremble faintly. If he continues, he will not only kneel down, but perhaps even his confidence will begin to collapse.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia frowned, stretched out her hand and gently touched angel''s skirt. A gentle energy filled his whole body. The power that had made him tottering disappeared in an instant.


    But the sudden disappearance of power also caused a spasm in angel''s tense body. He held the Yun Yang cabin behind him to prevent himself from losing his temper.


    "Dumatine, should we be satisfied with this downfall?" The mother-in-law said faintly, "he also paid a price for disturbing you, so it''s time to put away your prestige."


    "Mother-in-law, you''re joking. How can I be annoyed when you come here? It''s just a small punishment for primary school students who don''t understand the rules." As soon as dummartin folded his hand, the cold blade dissipated from him.


    Angel was still gasping for breath, and a voice from mother-in-law Tiejia came to his ear: "this guy is actually interrupting his experiment for us. If he doesn''t dare to deal with me, he can only sprinkle it on you. However, he doesn''t dare to really do anything to you, so bear it. After all, we really disturbed his experiment."


    Angel nodded imperceptibly.


    Their voice here naturally fell on dumatine. Mother-in-law Tiejia even used low-level voice transmission, which was completely released to dumatine.


    Dumatine really overheard, but after listening, his expression did not change at all, and he still smiled very stylized. But from his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a faint flash of pure light.


    When mother-in-law Tiejia''s voice was over, dumatine smiled and said, "mother-in-law came to me today. What''s the matter?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I have nothing to do with you. He has something to do with you."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia pointed to angel, then came to the round table in the middle and sat down. It looks like watching a play, as if it has nothing to do with yourself.


    But dumatine understood what mother-in-law Tiejia meant.


    She had nothing to do, but she made a special trip for the primary school apprentice. Naturally, he wanted to support the apprentice. Just like just now, his purpose was to defeat the little apprentice''s self-confidence. As a result, at the critical moment, mother-in-law Tiejia still blocked him.


    Obviously, mother-in-law Tiejia came to be the patron of the apprentice.


    This makes dumatine a little curious. Mother-in-law Tiejia has a very special position in the savage cave, and she has always been neutral, hidden in the source of mobility and independent of the world. When was she willing to support an apprentice?


    Although Du Martin was puzzled, he did not express it, but looked at the apprentice who gradually stood up and waited for his words.


    Angel calmed down a little and said respectfully to dumatine, "Lord dumatine, I came here because miss flora asked me to come and take baruba."


    "Miss flora?" Du Martin pondered the name, and a trace of doubt flashed in his narrowed eyes, "why, are you her disciple?"


    "My name is angel pat. I''m an apprentice to the master of magic." Angel lowered his head. There were no waves on the surface, but he couldn''t help feeling sick in his heart: he didn''t introduce himself before, but now he asked who he was.


    Dumatine "eh" said, "so you''re angel."


    Dummartin paused for a while, as if thinking about something. He naturally knows who angel is. Although he has been doing experiments all year round, he is not a closed wizard. There are still apprentices here from time to time to send living creatures and materials, and he also has his own special intelligence way. Naturally, he will not be unaware of the recent hot figures.


    What''s more, angel is the fire character in the mirror recently.


    A future master of alchemy, but also a young master. Dumatine did not want to offend such a figure, even if he was only an apprentice now.


    Because he knew that he was likely to deal with him and even ask for alchemy in the future.


    Thinking of this, dumatine regretted that he shouldn''t have interrupted his self introduction before.


    "Lord dumadin, I want to ask, can you take baruba?" Angel asked again.


    Dumadin looked deeply at angel. In fact, he wanted to ask why he took baruba away? This character, after brainwashing, will be directly handed over to flora''s men in two days. Now, baruba just injected blood and took him away without brainwashing. The process is obviously wrong.


    However, he thought for a moment, but did not ask the question. Anyway, baruba is a little man. Even if he is killed here, it is estimated that flora can''t stir up any waves.


    "Of course." Dumadin waved a sleeve wind, and the top cover of the Yun Yang cabin behind angel was opened. At the same time, baruba''s eyes opened.


    "Come out, someone will take you away." Dumatine''s voice was heard in baruba''s ears.


    Baruba''s eyes were still a little confused. He just followed his instinct, swam out of the yellow water and drilled out of the top cover.


    With a strong smell of water vapor and energy, baruba stood beside angel.


    "Angel..." baruba looked at angel and wondered why he was here.


    Angel didn''t say anything. He took out a wizard''s robe from the bracelet and handed it to him. The naked baruba was really unsightly.


    "If there is any problem, wait until you leave." Angel whispered to baruba.


    Then he went up to dumatine and bowed to him.


    Du Martin: "if you don''t take him away, maybe he will die here. After all, the death rate of the guilty people sent to me is as high as 50%. Blood injection is not sure to succeed."


    After finishing this sentence, Du Martin exchanged greetings with mother-in-law Tiejia. Finally, he nodded to angel and handed over the personal mark of the communicator to Angel: "if you have something to do with me in the future, you can contact me directly with the communicator. Why bother mother-in-law."


    "I still have experiments to do, so I won''t give them away." After that, Du Martin said goodbye to them. Looking at his anxious appearance, his experiment is estimated to have reached a critical moment.


    When they left dumadin''s heterodox laboratory, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "dumadin is selling your favor."


    "Eh?" Angel doesn''t understand mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "What he said just now actually means... Even if you claim that baruba died there, he is willing to carry the pot." Mother-in-law Tiejia said faintly, "he''s not a fool. He knows you don''t follow the process to take baruba away. There must be something fishy. But he didn''t ask you, but gave it directly to you, and said the mortality rate of blood injection. The meaning can''t be more obvious."


    Angel was a little surprised, but he didn''t understand what dumatine said? Is it for the tutor''s sake?


    "Dumatine doesn''t look at your mentor''s face. He does it for your sake." Mother-in-law Tiejia said, "ordinary wizards don''t take the initiative to offend alchemists. After all, they often ask alchemists to do things."


    "Although dumatine''s reputation is not good and his character is not good, he is a smart man."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took them to tiejiabao. Tiejiabao immediately began to climb mountains and mountains. Soon, we reached the door of the source of flow.


    Before leaving, mother-in-law Tiejia asked him, "what are you going to do now? In fact, according to dumatine, you can save an account."


    As long as baruba died in dumadin''s laboratory, the follow-up actually doesn''t matter. Let baruba leave the savage cave. He doesn''t need to trade with flora for this, just as mother-in-law Tiejia said, saving an account.


    But at the same time, he also owed dumatine a favor. Angel doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    "My mother-in-law''s Enlightenment has made me think through a lot of things. I''m going to tell my mentor and Lord flora directly. For others, let baruba choose for himself. After all, he was kind to me."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded with a smile and didn''t continue to say anything.


    After leaving the source of flow, angel looked at baruba, who was silent all the way, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Do you know what happened?" Asked angel.


    Baru Patton''s feet, his eyes very clear, but full of an inseparable sadness: "thank you for taking me out of there."


    Baruba bowed his head: "when I saw the rule book of extreme sects in the cloud Library in the first year of entering the savage cave, I knew my destiny. However, I thought I could change, but at this time, I couldn''t do anything."


    "Since you know everything, what are your plans now?" Asked angel.


    "If you save me, will it cause you trouble? Give me to mentor flora. I don''t want to cause you any more trouble." Baruba road.


    "It''s no trouble. You don''t have to worry. Besides, you saved me."


    Strength shackles vision, and vision imprisons freedom.


    If he had not been able to deal with the matter of baruba a year ago, he would not have been stronger. But now that he has the ability to help baruba and won''t risk himself, he doesn''t mind spending some time.


    "The kindness to save you has long been offset, and I also know that you wrote me the guidance law, so I owe you, not you." Baruba suddenly looked up at the sky, and a cloud Island floated at the end of the sky. There was Flora''s lockwater Society: "let me go to lockwater society."


    "No matter who you are, you can''t help choosing. But when you give up yourself, fate will also add fuel to the flames." Angel whispered, "you have a chance to live now. Do you want to give up?"


    Baruba lowered his head in silence, and his body trembled slightly after a long time.


    "I don''t want to give up. I want to live more than anyone else." With the sound of nasal resonance, it came into angel''s ear.


    "Then come with me. At least you''re alive and have a chance to repay me." Angel said, released gondola and motioned baruba to come up.


    Baruba wants to live, but can he really live?


    His eyes were slightly red. He looked at the hazy and dreamy flying boat in the distance, squeezed his fist hard, and finally stepped forward.

 Chapter 694

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    As mother-in-law Tiejia said, it is not very difficult to deal with the matter of baruba. After angel told Sanders the whole story, Sanders didn''t say much, just let Angel deal with it by himself.


    A pure Ling people live in phantom island. Sanders, a hybrid, doesn''t care. In particular, since even mother-in-law Tiejia has said it clearly, baruba does not have the smell of so-called "spy", and he does not need to continue to be serious.


    The ROC news agency didn''t say anything about angel''s actions. Even flora was very happy. She was able to deal with a problem and exchange terms with angel. She didn''t lose anything.


    So, flora was as like as two peas, but the exchange condition was that Angell needed to refine an Alchemy to her, preferably with the illusion of her. Obviously, flora still didn''t give up looking for the opportunity to enter true knowledge from the alchemy fantasy.


    Flora also made it clear that after the transaction, baruba had nothing to do with her, and she was no longer baruba''s mentor.


    Since then, like David, baruba, without teachers'' education, can only live and study by himself. But David is still luckier than baruba. At least he has a talent for alchemy and a skill. As a blood side apprentice, baruba not only integrates the one-time consumption of blood that is close to suicide, but also does not have too many tricks. He only has brute force but does nothing.


    Let any wizard comment, it is estimated that there is only one evaluation of baruba: hopeless future.


    Two days later, angel handed over the alchemy fantasy to flora. What he refined was also a brooch, but the shape was no longer Toby''s two states, but a charming rose.


    The flower is as like as two peas.


    Angel named it "blood bathing rose".


    Although the appearance is different from the dream twins, the distribution of the alchemy fairyland inside is almost the same as that of the region. However, there is only a lack of mysterious concrete objects.


    Flora accepted the blood bathing rose, which also meant that baruba was completely free.


    Before that, angel did not expect that a small alchemical fantasy would be exchanged for baruba''s freedom.


    This also made him realize once again that the wizard world is a world that regards human life as grass mustard. When you have strength and money, you can dominate the fate of others.


    Angel came to the apprentice town. In the two days of angel''s Alchemy fantasy, baruba returned to his residence in the apprentice town.


    After seeing baruba, angel didn''t make more greetings and made it clear:


    "Now that you are free, how do you choose to stay in the savage cave or leave here?"


    These two choices, staying in the savage cave, are tantamount to not giving up the wizard''s road. Just like David, without the guidance of his tutor, he can only save money to buy tricks and save money for self-study in the cloud library. Everything can only rely on himself.


    Moreover, baruba is now injected with the blood of umbrellas. This blood with only self / explosion function can not increase strength, but may also bring down baruba. In the future, we can''t learn some techniques on the blood side at all.


    There is little hope that baruba wants to continue on the road of witchcraft under such circumstances.


    Leaving here is tantamount to giving up the road of wizards and returning to mortal life. With the strength of the current second-class apprentice, it is not difficult to live comfortably in the mortal world. At least it can spend the rest of 200 years happily.


    It depends on how baruba chooses.


    Angel''s personal tendency is that it is better for baruba to choose to leave here. At least in the mortal world, there is no need to worry about extreme sects.


    "I want to stay in the savage cave." Baruba said without hesitation.


    Angela was not surprised by baruba''s choice. Baruba''s persistence can be seen from his perseverance in going to the Locke China society to find flora.


    "Good." Angel didn''t mean to point out others'' life, nodded and respected his choice. What''s more, now baruba is free and can leave whenever he wants.


    "I know it''s too much for me to stay here, but I owe you a favor. I can''t help paying it back." Baru patted, took out a parchment roll from his arms and handed it to angel.


    Angel looked at the parchment roll.


    On a thin roll of paper, there is a contract. The general content is: baruba volunteered to become angel''s Alchemy servant. From then on, he served angel as the Lord and never gave up all his life.


    On the final signature, baruba has signed his name.


    Angel handed the parchment back to baruba. In baruba''s puzzled eyes, angel said, "I don''t need you to be my alchemy servant."


    Baruba''s eyes slowly darkened.


    "You know, after you become an alchemy servant, you really have no future. At least now, although your blood is abnormal, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    Seeing that baruba was obviously depressed, angel said again, "even if you want to repay me, do you think a second-class apprentice''s alchemical servant is useful to me?"


    "Now that you have chosen to stay in the savage cave, go on. The future represents the unknown. The unknown means variables. Maybe one day you will get out of the haze and set foot on the other side?" Angela patted baruba on the shoulder. "Don''t bind yourself or belittle yourself. There is a long way to go. No one can tell the specific situation."


    After that, angel told baruba the story of nausica, her persistence and her pursuit of dreams.


    He filled baruba with a pile of soul chicken soup. When he was dizzy, angel chose to leave.


    Helping baruba is just a matter of heart. In the end, it also proves that his casual action can indeed save baruba.


    Baruba chose to become his alchemy servant. Angel also understood his behavior. He probably felt that there was no future, so he could only repay human feelings with his body. But this is contrary to angel''s original intention to save him. The double puppet is almost the same as the alchemical servant. He saved baruba to push it to another fire pit? Angel naturally wouldn''t make this choice.


    Therefore, simply pour a pile of chicken soup to let him ignite the fire of hope for the future.


    Even if angel doesn''t think baruba has a future.


    After leaving apprenticetown, angel returned to phantom island. In the following days, angel learned illusion while receiving Sanders'' guidance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, less than half a month passed.


    After Angel basically mastered the basis of illusion, Sanders called angel to the study.


    Sanders: "I''ve basically finished the sample test of mysterious objects."


    As he spoke, Sanders handed angel a research topic of about 100 pages: "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll see it when you go back. The test results are similar to the original idea, but there are some more irrelevant information. It seems that more samples are needed to get more in-depth information... But I''m leaving soon. The test of mysterious objects can only be done by yourself."


    "I will finish this test seriously." Angel: "when will the tutor leave?"


    Sanders: "if there''s no accident, I''ll leave tomorrow. Before I leave, I need to tell you something..."


    Sanders left a thick pile of books to angel. These books are the books of major schools of illusion department, from shallow to deep, and the corresponding tricks.


    He didn''t know which trick angel would choose as his major, so he left it all to angel.


    In addition, Sanders left a drop of blood essence to angel, which can make Sanders feel angel''s position. At the same time, if angel is in danger, he can also turn on his blood essence and ask Sanders for help.


    But whether Sanders can come in time is another matter.


    After all this, Sanders asked angel to leave by himself. He went to rheinmut and had some things to deal with before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to his bedroom, he sorted out the thick stack of books in the Department of magic by categories, recorded them in the holographic plate, and then put them into the bracelet.


    Then he picked up the mysterious concrete test data sorted out by sanders and read it.


    Two hours later, angel put down his research topic.


    As Sanders said, he didn''t get much useful data.


    However, he recorded the types, shapes and effective time of all mysterious objects in the alchemy fantasy, and also recorded all the tricks he understood, including the knowledge points and trick models corresponding to this trick.


    Nearly thirty odd tricks, even those that have never appeared, have been recorded by Sanders.


    It even includes "withering" and "enlargement".


    These more than 30 kinds of tricks, including all kinds of departments, are irregular and logical. Many of them are tricks with chicken ribs, but Sanders also listed some useful tricks, which angel can refer to.


    At the end of the research topic, Sanders made a speculative conclusion.


    Although the tricks understood are strange, and the information flow after triggering is also very complex and difficult to find the root, they are generally contained in certain laws.


    Angel once said that he has seen many opposing and contradictory laws in the spotted dog: death and rebirth, destruction and creation, hope and despair, darkness and light, truth and falsehood


    And angel''s mysterious concrete is realized from the spotted dog.


    Perhaps the scope of understanding of this mysterious concrete is within the law that angel realized in the spotted dog.


    Although it is speculation, angel thinks this speculation may be true. Because he himself had a similar guess, but it was just a fleeting idea at that time.


    After closing the nearly 100 page research topic, angel solemnly put it in the bracelet.


    The things in it are extremely important. It is difficult to say the value of the 30 kinds of tricks that have not appeared, let alone the records of mysterious objects. These records must not be lost. Once they are spread, they will certainly cause an uproar.


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 695

    In the harvest month, the golden carpet changed into green.


    Sanders also left the savage cave on the day when the autumn wind blew. His destination was an unknown abyss, and his return date was uncertain.


    After Sanders left, angel presided over the overall situation in phantom island for a few days, and handed over the control authority to Goodall housekeeper, because he himself had to prepare for the matters before returning home.


    Since he is in the extraordinary wizard world, angel is naturally willing to bring a better living environment for his relatives. In addition to food and clothing, he also hopes that his brother and teacher can live longer.


    Therefore, angel came to the underground trading market, where he was going to buy something mild and useful to ordinary people. Such as increasing longevity, curing diseases and making a living for the PAT family.


    This time, when he came to the underground trading market, angel obviously felt that the atmosphere was somewhat abnormal.


    Although there are still many apprentices around, everyone is in a hurry, which is a little more cold than not long ago. And from the eyes of passers-by, we can see some vigilance.


    Such a situation actually appeared after Sanders left.


    Sanders did not leave alone. At least more than 20 wizards left with him. These were all invited by Lord munch. The departure of so many wizards means that the comprehensive combat power of the savage cave decreases. In addition, Jingji falls into deep sleep again, the monsters in the sleepless city spread, and the demon cloud covers the sky of the whole wizard world... The combination of various factors will make everyone nervous.


    But tension is tension. Isn''t it short for the wizard world to be nervous? The reason why even ordinary apprentices are trembling is because of another thing.


    The last straw to overwhelm the camel was Maya, who announced the closure of XingKong Island shortly after Sanders left.


    People at the top know that Maya is going to take her new disciple, DORO, to the glorious world for further study. But ordinary apprentices don''t know this. They think Maya predicted something and shut up to show safety.


    Therefore, even if they know there is a Rhine Town, the panic atmosphere is still spreading gradually.


    In this atmosphere, angel wandered around the trading market.


    He bought a lot of things that ordinary people can use, such as food seeds improved by wizards, fertile soil specially planted for cultivating demons and accumulating fertility, and magic puppets that ordinary people can control... It can be said that angel took into account the basic necessities of life.


    After making sure that there was no worry about keeping warm and full, and that his relatives could continue to make a living, angel came to Prometheus alchemy.


    He is going to buy some magic plants that can prolong his life. On the way back, he plans to study the refining method of medicine. Even if the refining fails, he can take magic plant directly. It''s just a little less effective.


    When angel came to Prometheus'' alchemy shop, he saw a man by accident - baruba.


    Moreover, only baruba was in the store. He stood behind the counter and was studying the account table he was working on. When he heard footsteps outside the door, baruba looked up.


    "Angel!" Baruba''s eyes lit up slightly. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He changed his name to angel with some formality: "Mr. pat."


    "Why are you here? Where''s David?" Angel came in, curious.


    Baruba pointed to the account sheet in his hand: "I''m here to work..."


    Before baruba finished speaking, angel felt a shock on the floor, accompanied by a familiar scream.


    After a long time, the board behind the counter was pushed away, and David came out faintly.


    "... David is doing experiments in the basement." Baruba road.


    "Ouch, failed again! It''s so difficult to refine a weapon with flame effect!" David wept and wailed, while bursts of black smoke came out of the basement below him.


    David wailed for a long time before he found that angel was not far away and looked at him with "EEE -" fascinated eyes.


    David''s eyes were full of tears: "angel, you''re here? Why? Every time you come, my alchemy will fail."


    Before angel could answer, baruba turned to David with a cold face and said, "you have failed for the fifth time today, and there have been three explosions. It has nothing to do with whether Mr. pat will come or not. Because no matter who comes, you will fail."


    David was stunned for a long time before he shouted, "Hey! I hired you! I''m your boss now! Do you talk to your boss like that?"


    Baruba pursed: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Angel was stunned. When did the two get together?


    "David, you hired baruba? Does Prometheus agree?" Angel asked curiously.


    David patted the dust on his body, went to the table and motioned angel to sit down: "master Prometheus doesn''t care whether he agrees or not, because I paid baruba''s wages."


    At this time, David was quite proud: "give him 30 magic crystals every month, sell well, and commission. This treatment is much better than I had!"


    "Why did you hire him?" Angel looked at the conscientious baruba beside him and spoke to David.


    David doesn''t know how to communicate. He can only lean over and lower his voice and say to angel, "in fact, hiring him depends on your face, but I''m going to hire someone to help me look at the shop. I''m now a ''Master David'' in the underground market. How can a master look at the shop."


    "I also have many good alchemy ideas recently. It would be a waste of time to see the shop. I heard that he was looking for a job, so I hired him."


    For David''s behavior, angel agreed, but also with gratitude: "it''s good. His character is good, his strength is OK, and he can prevent curfews when looking at the store."


    David: "Hercules lives nearby. The curfew usually don''t come to my store. I''ll tell you secretly. In fact, I let baruba see the store and have special effects..."


    "Special effects?"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    David pointed out the door: "you''ll know later..."


    The fingers painted with pink Cardan pushed open the door, and the witch apprentices with two wrists and hands swayed to the store. Their goal is directly at baruba.


    "See, baruba''s face and figure have attracted many young apprentices. Female apprentices had better make money. Even if they just chat up, they will buy something and leave in the end." David whispered.


    Angel suddenly realized that baruba was really good-looking, but it was kind of wild handsome, and baruba was full of a kind of wolf nature. Even if he was only looked at, he had an illusion that he was plundered and invaded.


    So, do women like this one now?


    From beginning to end, angel and David were ignored by the two female apprentices, as if they were air. Finally, they spent 50 magic crystals to buy a garlic fairy nose cage grass that baruba was sorting, and then reluctantly left.


    "Garlic fairy nose cage grass is used to repel insects. Why do they buy it?" Angel said curiously, "from their dress, they don''t look like going out for adventure."


    "You don''t understand. They don''t buy grass." David sighed, "what he bought is taste and eye edge."


    While angel waited for David to continue to explain, David turned the topic: "are you here to buy something?"


    Angel nodded and gave David a list: "I want to buy some magic materials."


    David glanced at it and handed it to baruba. He asked him to go downstairs and get it from the storeroom.


    "Are you preparing to refine medicine? Is it for prolonging life and eliminating diseases for your relatives?" David asked curiously.


    Angel nodded: "I''m going to leave in about two days, so I''ll buy everything I should buy."


    David sighed: "Alas... Naushika has gone, serum has no news, and you have gone now... My friends in the savage cave have basically left. It''s really sad. By the way, when will you come back?"


    Angel: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll come back after the family affairs are handled. If I have spare time, I also want to see the mystery of the disappearance of elements in the old land."


    "Eh, are you going to finish the task that hangs in the task hall all the year round?"


    "No one has finished it for thousands of years. How can I succeed so easily? Just go and have a look. Anyway, there are no extraordinary people in the old land. It can be regarded as killing boredom."


    "It''s true that no one has found any clues for so many years. It''s not so easy to complete it. But if you say so, I always have a hunch that you may complete it." David said.


    "What? When did you awaken the gift of prophecy?" Angel joked.


    At this time, baruba also came out of the basement with a large box of materials.


    After Angel paid the money, he was ready to leave. But before leaving, angel paused a little and looked at baruba who had been watching him.


    He thought for a moment, took a booklet from his bracelet and put it on the counter.


    "What is this?" David stretched out his head and looked at the surface of the booklet. It said "primary tricks. Change", and the title page said a book. Signing is a taboo of angel.


    "There are some primary tricks recorded here. They are not tutors or professors, nor are they purchased by the library. They are the ones I modified and re made when I was bored. Most of them are not powerful, and there are many boring auxiliary tricks. I''ll leave them to you."


    David''s eyes lit up: "I remember serum told me that you taught them a trick - water delivery, which you modified?"


    "Yes, there are also records of water delivery. Don''t worry about being blamed. Don''t worry about learning. Although it''s not very strong. If you meet serum and nausika, you can also give them this book."


    Baruba wanted to refuse, but David got it first: "thank you very much. I''ve been practicing alchemy for a while, and I''m short of tricks."


    After David finished, he patted ruba on the chin: "thank you."


    Baruba was silent for a moment before he whispered his thanks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s of no use to me anyway. Just be careful not to spread it out."


    These tricks are basically the arrangement of some magic models that angel can perform hanging on the background of the holographic plate. Angel sorted them out in several brochures. This one is a record of "primary tricks", which is almost the same as that of "water delivery". It is precisely because the effect is not very good that angel dared to take it out at ease.


    If the effect is too good, angel will not send it out with good intentions, but will harm them.

 Chapter 696

    When angel returned to the magic island, Barbara, coudou and Rococo had gathered on the beach outside the island.


    "You came quite quickly." Angel smiled and said that the news he sent to them after he came out of the Prometheus alchemy store was no more than 20 minutes now. The three of them arrived. It''s not unpleasant.


    "Adults call, how dare we neglect." It was Barbara who spoke. Her expression was solemn and serious, which was completely different from the cunning girl at the beginning.


    "Come in with me." Angel stepped forward, even if he didn''t have a gold coin certificate, but as long as he passed by, the trees would be separated automatically.


    Angel was also watching the three of them as they walked from the periphery of the magic island to the center.


    Ku Doudou is dressed in a green leaf robe. Because of his racial talent, he is flexible and agile. He is as fast as a meteor. He pauses on the leaves from time to time, and the naked eye can only see green shadows.


    Rococo''s hand was holding a brown spotted mushroom umbrella cap, which rippled leisurely in the air. When the speed was a little slow, he just needed to hit the umbrella cap against the surrounding trunk and immediately pop up dozens of meters away.


    Barbara is the most common. She runs directly on the ground, her upper body does not move, and her legs are like adding a motor, showing a phantom state.


    These three little guys, however, have undergone earth shaking changes in a short time.


    Not only from their running posture, but also from their expressions. Although Ku Doudou''s expression is still dull and simple, when he looks carefully, his eyes are very flexible and full of ingenuity.


    Rococo''s change is a little small. She is still the girl immersed in her own world. However, Rococo is a little more confident than she was a little timid at the beginning.


    The biggest change is undoubtedly Barbara.


    At the beginning, angel chose to tell Barbara about the "soul bead" alone because he could see that Barbara was the one who could shoulder the heavy responsibility. Facts show that he is right. Barbara''s growth is extremely fast. Among the three, only Barbara entered the door. Although she has not yet reached the first-class apprenticeship, it is not far away.


    Although Barbara''s expression from beginning to end is very calm, angel can feel a force from inside to outside from her. This power is called perseverance.


    Over time, Barbara may be the next nausica.


    When they came to the central manor, angel slowed down and motioned the three to stop.


    "I didn''t just ask you to visit your relatives this time. I have something to tell you." Angel looked at them.


    Because the greenhouse is not far away, Rococo shows an expression of urgency, while Ku Doudou looks at Barbara, who holds her head up and calmly looks at angel.


    "I''m going to leave here and return to my hometown, the old land."


    In the puzzled expression of the three, angel continued: "except the three of you, the other kurakuka are not suitable to stay in the wizard world, so I will take them away."


    After hearing angel''s words, Rococo immediately worried: "my Lord, what about my mother?"


    But Ku Doudou said, "why can''t you stay here? The environment here is very suitable for them?"


    Barbara scolded them both: "listen to adults, what are you talking about!"


    Angel first looked at kudoudou: "the environment here is really good and suitable for the survival and reproduction of the kulakuka nationality, but don''t forget that they can get today''s stability because this is the territory of my mentor. My mentor has no problem taking in the kulakuka nationality for a while, but it''s impossible to take them in for a lifetime."


    "If you drive the kulakuka out of the magic island, do you think they can survive in the wizard world? Don''t forget, why did your family almost exterminate thousands of years ago?"


    "So I took them back to the old land because there were no extraordinary people there and my relatives took care of them. This is the best choice for them."


    Seeing that Ku Doudou fell into thinking, angel slowly turned to Rococo, "how your relatives arrange is the purpose for me to bring you here today."


    "Once you become an apprentice, you will have the ability to gain a foothold in the wizard world. Therefore, you can protect your relatives alone. Therefore, you can now choose to protect your relatives yourself, or I can take your relatives and go to the old land with the big army."


    When Angel finished, he shook his hand and waited for their answer.


    "I want my parents to stay." Rococo answered almost instantaneously.


    Ku Doudou hesitated: "if they stay here and have no friends, will they be very lonely?"


    "Whether you are lonely or not depends on whether you want to accompany them. However, your practice is doomed to run counter to them, and you can''t stay with them forever. One day, the banquet will end." As angel said this, the shadow of his brother Lyon and mentor Jon flashed in his mind.


    Kudoudou hesitated even more, and there was a tangle on Rococo.


    Angel: "in the extraordinary world, distance is not a problem. You can go to see them when you have achieved success. If you can protect one side, there is no problem taking them away."


    Angel''s words brightened kudoudou''s eyes. Indeed, the more you understand the wizard world, the more you understand how magical the world is. His parents are also very young. If he can practice like angel for several years, he will reach the height of level III apprenticeship, where can he go? It''s just a small matter to visit your parents in the old land.


    Thinking of this, Ku Doudou said, "Sir, my relatives please. I will communicate with them later. When I have achieved success in cultivation, I will visit him."


    Kudoudou has made a decision. Although Rococo is excited, he is still hesitant. In fact, she really wants her parents to stay with her. After all, in this dangerous world, only parents are the harbor of the soul.


    Rococo: "wait until I discuss it with my parents, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Angel answered Rococo and finally looked at Barbara.


    Barbara is the most tangled of the three. There is only one of her relatives, her grandmother. Her grandmother is old and in poor health. It''s too difficult for her to see her when she has achieved success in practice. Maybe she passed away in a few years. There''s no chance to see her.


    Others knew about Barbara''s situation and were all silent. In particular, Ku Doudou, who secretly admired Barbara, had a worried look in his eyes and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not good for your grandmother to travel long distances. Just leave her with you." Angel also felt a little unbearable. He knew that Barbara and her grandmother depended on each other. At first, Barbara''s grandmother was not selected. It was also Barbara''s longing for angel that gave them a chance to reunite. Now we have to separate them. If Angel stood in Barbara''s position, he probably wouldn''t want to.


    A son who wants to raise but doesn''t wait for his parents will become a lifelong regret.


    Barbara''s throat moved and her mouth opened slightly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, it''s not too late to go to the flower house and see your relatives before making a decision." Angel said and turned to the flower house.


    When Barbara and her family met in the flower house, angel leaned against the milk fruit tree outside. In her nose was a beautiful and happy milk fragrance, long and wind, and her mood was slowly fluttering.


    The more I want to go home, the more I want to return. The sealed memory boxes were opened one by one, and the happy past was still fresh in my mind.


    As angel relishes the past, a strong fragrance comes over.


    Angel looked up and found a slim figure of pinting coming slowly.


    "Lord Gloria?" Angel shook his head. "No, it''s a mirage... Eh, this is a food mirage?"


    Greya in the mirage came to Angel: "why, do you think only you can do magic?"


    Angel scratched the back of his head: "I didn''t expect that the food mirage could also be controlled. I thought it was random."


    Greya spat, "I heard you''re leaving?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    "That''s just right. I cooked a rare meal today. I''ll practice it for you." Greya said, "don''t worry, it''s not included in your three golden card VIP dishes, because the materials are also the ingredients of your magic island. Remember later. By the way, call Toby."


    After greya said that, her body slowly disappeared, and the mirage completely turned into nothingness.


    Not long after greya left, Barbara came out of the greenhouse alone.


    Angel looked up. There was still a parting atmosphere in the flower house, and grandma Barbara looked out of her small room.


    Angel: have you made a decision


    Barbara was silent for a long time before she said, "Lord angel, can you tell me how long grandma''s body can support?"


    The last time she took Barbara''s grandmother away, angel helped her regulate her body, but even so, her body won''t last long.


    "If there is no accident, five or six years. This is the limit." Angel said.


    Hearing this answer, Barbara''s tears swirled in her eyes, and her body trembled slightly and kept sucking into her nose. After a while, he raised his head with red eyes and said, "five years! Give me five years!"


    "Within five years, I will go to the old land to find grandma and extend her life! I have heard the story of Lord angel. Since adults can do it, I can do it!"


    When she said this, Barbara''s tears stopped suddenly, and her expression returned to normal, but the stubbornness in her eyes did not disappear: "Lord angel, please take my grandmother away, and I will find her."


    Angel took a deep look at her and gently aroused a smile when Barbara calmed her breath.


    "Yes."


    In this cruel world, witches can only learn to be strong if they don''t want to depend on others. Barbara and Rococo are two extremes. Rococo still has the mentality of a little daughter, while Barbara grows up slowly.


    Even though she was small, her heart was countless times bigger than Rococo.


    In Barbara, angel saw the quality of a qualified witch.

 Chapter 697

    After Barbara, Rococo finally decided to let her parents follow the army. However, she looked reluctant. Instead, her parents comforted her and expressed her willingness to leave to angel.


    "We''ll drag Rococo down if we stay here. Let''s go with the big army." Rococo''s mother smiled bitterly and said to angel.


    Rococo''s father nodded again and again. During this period, they also knew the cruelty of the wizard world under the narration of the moon Lily fairy. It is also clear that staying here is not only unable to accompany her daughter, but may even become her weakness. Therefore, even if Rococo didn''t want to, they resolutely chose to leave.


    Seeing Rococo still sobbing, angel shook his head slightly. Rococo was like a young child. Sure enough, it was the right choice not to put the responsibility of saving the family on her.


    Because they will leave soon, this is the last time for Barbara to reunite with her family. Therefore, they did not choose to leave phantom Island, but planned to stay in the flower house to accompany their relatives.


    Angel saw this and didn''t say anything more. He nodded and agreed.


    Then angel took out the flowerpot with fertile soil, broke the branches of the milk fruit tree and inserted it in the fertile soil. He plans to move the milk fruit tree to pat manor. The sap of the milk fruit tree has an outstanding effect on mortals. When mentor Jon gets better, he can also replenish his body.


    After handling the transfer, angel took Toby out of the greenhouse and came to Gloria''s magic house.


    Perhaps for Toby''s sake, the practice banquet made by Gloria is very rich. Angel is completely immersed in the world created by food and wants to have another hand.


    "It''s delicious. If only I could learn to make delicious food." Angel couldn''t help feeling while eating. His holographic plate recorded a lot of recipes for earth food: "why don''t I try to make it?"


    When Toby heard angel''s self talk, he immediately blew his hair and waved his hand to Angel: "mutter, mutter!" Never!


    Gloria listened and smiled. She didn''t forget that angel once wanted to ask him for advice on the making method of magic bread. As a result, no matter how she taught him, the magic bread made by angel smelled of smelly socks. The difference was that he baked socks for a month or a week.


    At first, angel and Toby were in the middle of the road, thanks to Toby''s snow plume with some small dried fish, otherwise they could only eat the magic bread with the smell of smelly socks. Nothing more than Toby was so excited.


    "Don''t get excited. I mean delicious food made of raw materials, not magic snacks made out of thin air." Angel stroked Toby and had a kind of confidence in himself: "it''s to master the heat and stir fry. It''s very simple and there will be no problem."


    Toby still shook his head and refused, making Angel want to prove his cooking now.


    Greya smiled and shook her head. She took out a white greasy ball from her space and divided it into two parts, half to Toby and half to angel.


    "This is magic meat. If you can''t find food for a while, you can use this to relieve your hunger." Greya explained.


    Angel poked the white greasy ball curiously and found it a little slippery, like fat meat and silica gel. The epidermis has a certain memory function and can be traced back to the original expansion.


    "Can you eat this?" Angel sniffed and felt a faint fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose.


    "Yes, Mozi is a strange life between organisms and plants. It will grow rapidly when it is stained with energy. It will grow very large when it is not noticed. Even if it is cut into countless pieces, it still can''t stop it from growing wildly when it is stained with energy." As she spoke, greya casually played a magic ball on the magic meat, and the white greasy ball immediately grew ten times.


    Originally there was only a small ball, which suddenly became bigger than a baby.


    "Oh, I accidentally put too much magic. You can cut it and eat it and taste it." Greya paused: "as long as you don''t eat the magic meat at one time, you can use magic to make it bigger again."


    With a curious look, angel and Toby tasted a piece of Mozzarella meat.


    The taste is very sweet. It tastes like meat and vegetables. It is very appetizing. Angel tried to cut off a piece of Mozzarella meat and dip it in onion red Eggplant Soup. He found that this matching was also unexpected.


    "It tastes good!" Angel''s eyes lit up: "if there is it, the food will never dry up!"


    "Magic will not dry up. But it also has a life limit. It will survive for more than 200 years. If it exceeds the life limit, it will die. The closer it is to the life limit, the more firewood its meat is. Personally, I prefer to eat more firewood magic meat. The magic meat I give you is only about 15 or 16 years old, and it tastes fresh, tender and sweet." Said Gloria.


    "If I cut it open, will the other half inherit the first half?" Angel said curiously.


    "Of course."


    "Even if there is a life limit, magic meat is a very good food." Angel paused and looked puzzled: "but why haven''t I heard of such a thing before?"


    Greya said with a smile: "magic Zi comes from a deep ocean ditch on the wasteland sacrifice plane. At present, only I, a food wizard, have been to that ditch, so..."


    "So, in fact, the wizard doesn''t know this thing?"


    "Yes, but this thing is only a mortal thing after all. In addition to its crazy growth characteristics, the nutritional value of food is not high and can only fill the stomach. Even if the wizard knows, he won''t care." Greya shrugged: "at most, it is useful for mortals and junior apprentices, but mortals have no magic. Junior apprentices can learn a magic bread and ignore magic meat."


    After all, not every apprentice can make the smell of smelly socks by making magic bread like angel.


    "That''s right, but making a machine to collect energy can be used by ordinary people." Angel muttered that this thing can also be left to his relatives. "Lord greya, don''t you mind if I give this thing to others?"


    "Here you are. You can do it yourself." Greya waved her hand carelessly. She was just a mortal anyway.


    Angel immediately bowed his head and thanked greya.


    Although this thing is of no use to him, his characteristics can make mortals at least not hungry. Angel has no plan to save ordinary people. He just plans to leave the magic meat to his relatives.


    Toby swayed, too, and whispered to angel.


    ¡ª¡ªWith this magic meat, I will never eat what you make! absolutely!


    Angel glanced at it angrily: "I''m not willing to make it for you!"


    After a successful meal, angel felt refreshed. Greya''s delicious food had the power to turn decay into magic. After a meal, he felt that the tightness in his chest disappeared.


    After greya cleaned up the tableware on the table, she sat opposite angel and said with a little emotion: "it''s also a more correct choice for you to leave the mainland now. It''s good to leave the wizard world with turbulent dark tide and dense clouds."


    "However, it may not be peaceful on the edge of the island. Remember, you''d better protect yourself and don''t participate in the struggle of any wizards."


    Grace''s expression was very solemn, and what she said also made angel a little confused.


    "The old land is not peaceful? Lord Gloria, have you got any news?" Angel asked quickly.


    Greya was a little surprised. Angel called the marginal island. After thinking about it, she also followed angel''s words: "it''s strange that there is no news."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Before your tutor left, he asked me to inquire about the old land for you. Originally, there was an abandoned land, there were no extraordinary people, and there should be no accident. But after I went to inquire, I found it very strange." Greya frowned slightly: "even if the old land is an abandoned land, there are certain intelligence lines, but since four years ago, the old land seems to have been isolated. It''s strange that no news has come out."


    "What happened to the old land?" Angel was a little uneasy, but he knew the ability of wizards. It was easy to destroy a city and a country.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I checked the routes and found that the routes through the old land continent were all OK. There were cargo ships from Vichy harbor in the second half of last year." Greya said, "it''s just that the intelligence line over there is broken, which makes me a little worried, but your relatives are mortals. I think there''s no problem."


    Hearing what Gloria said, angel relaxed a little. Vichy harbor is an important port of the Canary empire. Since it''s all right there, the Canary Empire should have no worries.


    "But... It''s a bit of a coincidence that I broke the intelligence line four years ago. I just left the old land four years ago." Angel doubted.


    "Maybe some extraordinary person intervenes? But who will go to the place where the bird doesn''t shit?"


    A red haired figure flashed through angel''s mind.


    "Hughes?!" Angel hesitated and said, "will it be Lord xiuis?"


    Greya seemed to think of something: "yes, xiuis went to the old land a few years ago... Now there is no news of him. But if I remember correctly, xiuis went to the old land in order to catch Eureka, who stole the bloody kingship. Why hasn''t he stopped?"


    Bloody kingship? Angel''s eyes flashed. He seemed to hear something terrible.


    It turned out to be the secret treasure of the ancient kingdom stolen by Eureka - bloody kingship! Hughes went to the old land to catch Eureka.


    But... Angel thought of another person, "scarlet ghost face" Eliza.


    As far as he knows, Eliza and xiuys are brothers and sisters. Xiuys goes to hunt down the people who steal the bloody kingship, but Eliza suddenly appears in the machinery City and asks angel to help fake the bloody kingship?


    There must be something fishy in it.


    Could it be that the brothers and sisters of xiuis want to be greedy for ink and blood?


    Angel shivered. He didn''t think any further. Sanders warned him not to mix with the bloody kingship, which was related to the internal struggle of the ancient kingdom.


    When Angel turned her mind, greya thought: "maybe it was xiuys who instigated it. Did she not catch Eureka, so she should cut off her channels to contact the mainland? It doesn''t matter, but you should remember, don''t provoke xiuys. This guy''s temper is known in the wizard world of the whole southern region."


    "If you don''t provoke him, he won''t do it to you casually. Of course, the greatest possibility is that you may not meet him."

 Chapter 698

    "I heard from your tutor that people from the rat ant Underground Club may stop you. These wild wizards use all kinds of means that can''t be on the table. You must pay attention."


    As she explained to angel, greya took out a bag of magic flowers from the space and gave them to Toby. She said to Toby, "if those two shameless wizards really come out to intercept them in person, don''t save the Griffin form and run away with angel."


    Toby nodded solemnly and accepted the magic flower, but angel was suspicious: "Lord Gloria, don''t you leave Toby with you?"


    Before greya responded, Toby winked at angel in surprise: both please and request, just don''t want to stay with greya.


    Greya naturally saw Toby''s behavior, and she smiled: "in fact, I really want Toby to stay with me..."


    Seeing Toby''s whole body trembling and her pitiful eyes, greya changed her words: "however, it will grow faster with you. I''ve been with it for so long, but it hasn''t grown up. It hasn''t been with you for a few years, but it even has the form of a Griffin. Let it follow you. I don''t want to shackle Toby''s development."


    Angel thought and nodded. In fact, he was reluctant to separate from Toby, not to mention that Toby could increase his combat power.


    Greya told Toby what time it was. Angel was still listening when he suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Greya noticed his strange expression for the first time.


    "A friend is visiting. I''ll go out to see him." Since angel took over the magic island, he has a sense of spirit for every plant and tree on the magic island. If he enlarges the sense of spirit, no wind or grass can escape his sight.


    At this time, he felt a man wandering on the beach outside the array of magic island.


    Greya nodded, "all right, you go."


    Angel left greya''s magic house and hurried to the beach outside the magic island. Every step he took, there were plants and trees to avoid, representing the authority of the Lord of the magic island. He came to the destination soon.


    When angel came out, the man was facing his back.


    Angel walked over and joked, "fate guided me here. I didn''t expect to see you - Hobson."


    The visitor heard the voice behind him, turned back and smiled, "fate guides me..."


    Before he finished his lines, he found that angel had robbed his lines. Hobson reacted and touched his bear''s ear with a shy face.


    To be exact, it''s the ears of the panda puppet.


    "Why don''t you wear a white bear doll? Change to a panda." Angel smiled, "if Toby sees you, he will shoot you out."


    The white bear, that is, Hobson, patted his doll Costume: "in fact, it''s still the old white bear, but I dyed my eyes and limbs black. It''s really much better than before."


    Angel didn''t stop at the panda and white bear, and said directly, "what are you doing in phantom island? Fate has arranged you to come to me?"


    The white bear lowered his head and sighed slightly: "I''m not kidding. Maybe it''s fate that I came to you, my friend."


    As he spoke, the white bear gently put down the short staff in his hand, the evidence of guidance.


    But see the evidence of guidance, firmly inserted on the beach, at an oblique angle of 30 degrees, pointing to angel.


    Angel was noncommittal. The white bear God talked for a long time. Even if he said he wanted to make friends with him, he had to use fate as an excuse: "well, even if it''s fate, you have to give a reason?"


    The white bear was silent for a moment and said an answer that surprised angel.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dorothy asked me to come to you."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "didn''t Dorothy follow Maya to the Guanxing Church in the glorious world to study? How could you come to me? Besides, didn''t you just say that fate guided you to me?"


    "It''s fate and Dorothy." The white bear sighed deeply: "I have to say that although Duoluo started more than ten years later than me, his talent is frightening."


    "Although I didn''t foresee the reason why I came to you today, I know that I came with the guidance of fate." The white bear pointed to the evidence of guidance on the ground: "this is the evidence."


    "Dorothy asked me to come here. I think he foresaw something. It''s about you and me."


    Originally, angel didn''t care about the God of the white bear, but if it came to DORO, he showed a solemn color. Because he had experienced Dorothy''s prediction picture and knew how accurate his prediction was.


    "Dorothy usually doesn''t prophesy casually. Even if he prophesies something, he won''t say. Except - except for things about you, Dorothy will put the information about you in the prophecy in the most important position." The white bear said, "I don''t know why he let me appear here today, but I think it has something to do with you. Moreover, he predicted correctly, because I also felt the fuel of fate."


    Angel listened to the white bear''s foreword and was a little confused. He directly asked, "why did Dorothy ask you to come here?"


    "He asked me to come here and give you my most precious things."


    Angel frowned, "ah?"


    The White Bear looked back and looked at the floating clouds in the sky: "I don''t know the meaning of Duoluo, but I came anyway."


    As he spoke, the white bear untied his buttons.


    "I thought carefully, my most precious thing, in addition to memory, is my chastity / fuck."


    Angel stepped back for several steps and stood on the edge of the forest. As soon as the white bear had misbehaved, he decided to kick the white bear out.


    The White Bear looked at the floating clouds and talked to himself, but he didn''t know that angel behind him had equated him with metamorphosis.


    "However, my virginity was taken away by my little aunt more than ten years ago, and it was with my little aunt''s daughter for the second time..."


    The more angel listened, the more he felt an eye opener: "is your circle so chaotic?"


    "So, I thought for a long time, what is my most precious thing? I found that it is my bone card!" The white bear sighed, "my bone card has saved all my savings. I think it should be my most precious thing."


    But when the white bear said this, the conversation suddenly turned again: "but I thought carefully, Duoluo should not let me give you the bone card. Even if it is for your magic crystal, you don''t need the money."


    "So, I think about it. This should be what dodo refers to."


    The white bear suddenly took off his doll coat and turned to look at angel. However, he found that angel was not behind him. He didn''t even see angel in his eyes.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a palm forest and a vast white beach. When the wind blows, shayannala.


    "If you have anything, just stay. I have something to deal with. I''ll come and get it later." A sound was heard and passed into the white bear''s ears.


    White bear: "hey?" I managed to brew a good mood. I laid out so much just for this last affectionate confession!


    The white bear is dejected. Every time he meets angel, he doesn''t seem to get a perfect ending.


    Is his method too radical?


    The white bear sighed and looked down at a small pendant in his doll''s coat.


    It was a puppet of a white bear. It was a little yellow and looked very old. A square pendant was hung around the neck of the white bear puppet. The White Bear looked at the pendant and felt bitter in the corners of his mouth.


    The white bear stood in place for a while until he was sure that angel would not appear. He untied the white bear puppet and solemnly put it on the beach. Then he left a note and went away step by step.


    Angel didn''t come out of the palm forest until the white bear disappeared.


    He didn''t go away just now. He was just worried that there might be an indecent scene, so he retreated into the woods. But it seems that the white bear has no special hobbies. All he wants to show is a puppet in the doll''s coat.


    Angel stepped forward and picked up the white bear puppet from the ground.


    The puppet doesn''t look well made. It''s the size of a palm. Even the eyes are a red button, the other is a pink button, and it doesn''t match big and small. But somehow, angel could feel the good intentions of the puppet.


    It''s like a loving mother who is doing her best to give everything for the wanderers.


    On the neck of the puppet, there was a square pendant wrapped around the bow tie. Angel rubbed it and found that the pendant was foldable and contained a portrait the size of a stamp.


    A little boy, holding a white bear puppet, smiled and narrowed his eyes. Behind him, there was a woman holding his waist with her face on the boy''s shoulder, but the woman''s face was blurred.


    This boy should be Hobson. But who is this woman?


    With doubts, angel opened the note left by the white bear before he left and wrote a paragraph on it:


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time about what is my most precious thing. Maybe that''s it. I''ve been carrying this puppet since I was a child and haven''t taken it off. I don''t remember who gave it to me, but I like it very much."


    "Maybe the woman in the pendant gave it to me, but I don''t know who the woman in the pendant is. But I feel that she has something to do with my family. Unfortunately, all my family died 13 years ago."


    "I don''t know why Dorothy asked me to give you such a thing, but I think there should be a reason. Moreover, I also feel the guidance of fate. If fate didn''t make my heart surge, I wouldn''t be willing to give it to you."


    "I hope you can cherish it."


    Signed by: Hobson Shelley.


    The white bear doesn''t know the origin of the puppet and the identity of the woman.


    But angel can feel the white bear''s love for this puppet. Otherwise, why would he carry it close to his body? Moreover, just before the white bear left, the eyes looking at the puppet were full of nostalgia and reluctance. Perhaps for him, the puppet is a memory cherished in his heart.


    Moreover, he always wears white bear doll clothes, which may be why.


    Angel put away the white bear doll. He didn''t know what Dorothy meant by arranging the white bear to come here, but maybe the white bear doll really had something to do with him.


    As for the faceless woman in the pendant, it reminds angel of a person.


    Huahua.


    The soul of a little girl who survived alone in the dry well in the Cemetery outside the black castle.


    He once found a pendant in Huahua''s coffin. There was also a broken silk painting in the pendant, which was a portrait of Huahua and his brother.


    Angel found the pendant from the bracelet. Huahua only took the silk painting, but the pendant was given to angel.


    Angel compared it and found that it was a heart-shaped pendant, and the white bear gave him a square pendant. It looks different and the material is slightly different, but the chain used in the pendant looks like the same one.


    Could it be that Huahua has nothing to do with the white bear?

 Chapter 699

    In order to solve this doubt, angel went to the white bear and showed him the heart-shaped pendant.


    The white bear shook his head after seeing it, indicating that he didn''t know it. Even when Angel conjures up the image of Huahua, the white bear doesn''t feel it at all.


    Angel: "don''t you always say fate? Seeing this heart-shaped pendant, doesn''t fate warn you?"


    The white bear shook his head in silence: "maybe she has something to do with me, maybe she has something to do with you. However, fate doesn''t make my heart surge. Therefore, I don''t know exactly."


    Did he guess wrong? Angel frowned.


    Since the white bear said so, angel didn''t bother anymore.


    After saying goodbye to the white bear, angel flew back to phantom island. He looked at the pendant carefully again, and even identified it with Narda''s eye. In the end, he only came to the conclusion that it was an ordinary pendant.


    But since it''s an ordinary pendant, why did Dorothy ask the white bear to give it to him? Or, in fact, the white bear gave it wrong. Did DORO ask him to give something else?


    Angel didn''t know, but since it was Dorothy''s reminder, angel solemnly put him away.


    Angel thought about the heart-shaped pendant Huahua gave him and received it together. Although the white bear said he didn''t know about the heart-shaped pendant, just as the white bear didn''t know the woman in the painting, maybe there is a real connection between the two.


    Time passed quickly. Two days later, angel made the final handover with Goodall''s housekeeper. The highest authority of phantom island was transferred to Goodall, and he was ready to leave.


    Kulakuka people have been put into the bracelet by him. Aya Nani originally planned to receive the bracelet, but this guy''s bad temper came up and wanted to stay outside.


    No matter how Angel persuades, the old boy is just like an angry child.


    Angel narrowed his eyes, decided to treat him well, and answered his request.


    Angel took Ling people out of the manor house.


    As soon as Fu went out, he saw greya leaning against a tree on the side of the road. Toby flew up from his shoulder and flew to Gloria for the last love.


    After all, I don''t know when I can come back after leaving this time. Even though Toby was afraid of being trained by greya, he was reluctant to leave greya.


    Greya also showed a trace of feminine tenderness, gently stroked Toby''s feathers, whispered a few words with it, and then came over with a smile.


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    Greya looked up and down at the man in front of her. She was wearing a tall wine red checkered gentleman''s suit. Every detail was rigorous and elegant. Even the hat she was wearing and a wisp of blond hair slipped out from the edge of the hat, she could see the aristocratic style everywhere.


    Red lips and white teeth, blonde hair and blue eyes, elegant and elegant. Mixed with the half familiar feeling between young people and teenagers, it is extremely handsome and compelling.


    "Are you almost 18 years old this year?" Greya said suddenly.


    Angel was puzzled and didn''t know what greya meant, but he still nodded: "it will be 18 in two months."


    "When I first saw you, I was a small bean, stripped like a spare ribs. Now, I feel a little man." Greya said with a smile, "she looks very good. She''s no younger than your mentor, jet lag, or even better. I don''t know how many little girls she will charm in the future."


    Angel was expressionless and didn''t know what greya was going to say.


    "This is as like as two peas." Seeing angel''s serious face, greya couldn''t help sighing: "the style of this noble wizard is similar to that of your mentor. It''s really itchy."


    After greya talked to herself for a long time, angel looked at her with "puzzled" eyes for how long.


    Greya finally rolled her eyes. It was rare that she had some emotion in her heart. She wanted to express it, but the other party didn''t cooperate.


    "Forget it, I prepared the story of ''time thief'' and wanted to share it with you. Since you are an elm head that can''t be pried off, I won''t say more... Sure enough, EQ is as dull as your mentor." Greya sighed. "I''m here to give Toby a ride. I hope to see you and Toby again next time."


    Gloria said she gave them a ride, so she really only gave them one ride.


    From the central area of magic island to the beach outside magic island.


    Angel originally planned to fly away directly by gondola. As a result, because of greya''s "forced farewell", she had to go this way reluctantly.


    "Lord greya, what did you just say about the time thief?" On the way, angel asked curiously.


    "It''s a legend spread in the wizard world, but I don''t want to say it now. If you want to know, check it yourself." Greya''s angry way. The parting scene she imagined should have autumn wind, fallen leaves, feelings for time and expectations for the future... By the way, wash angel''s brain and let him think about her first if he refines the mysterious concrete. As a result, there is no setting, atmosphere and emotion, and the brainwashing will certainly not succeed.


    Angel picked his eyebrows and didn''t continue to ask. Since it''s a legend, it''s useless to investigate.


    "By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. What''s the matter with your right glove? Why is there the family emblem of Sanders family on it?" Greya looked curiously at angel''s right hand. She could vaguely detect a wave of magic on the black glove.


    "This was given to me by my tutor. He told me not to take it down. As for why." Angel paused, gave greya a squint smile, shrugged and said, "Lord greya, go ask your mentor. I can''t say."


    After that, angel had already arrived outside the magic island. He directly released gondola, threw nano onto the ship and set sail quickly.


    The action was done at one go, but in an instant, it disappeared into the sky.


    "Ah, this little guy is getting worse and worse. He has a virtue with Sanders!" Greya spat hard, then looked at Toby, who was jumping to escape, and took out a bottle from her pocket: "take this thing, go and kick angel for me."


    Toby nodded, surrounded by the gray gravity vein, said goodbye to greya and called. With the sound wave breaking through the air, it was like an arrow disappearing into the magic island.


    Greya looked at the two black spots in the distance and sighed in a low voice: "Alas, looking at this boy, she always feels like a mortal. Time thief, probably cares for him."


    Greya shook her head and walked slowly back to phantom island.


    On the other side, Toby had returned to gondola. As greya said, he touched angel''s face with his paw. However, angel didn''t feel the power of this kick and thought Toby was flirting with him.


    Angel did not leave immediately, but first went to the source of mobility and said goodbye to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Then he went to find Prometheus and David and talked with them for a while before flying towards the tree spirit hall.


    Angel originally wanted to say goodbye to the tree spirit, but the staff of the tree spirit hall told him that the tree spirit went to Lord Rhine''s Tower in the cloud and didn''t come back for a while.


    Angel could only ask the staff to say goodbye, and then left the mirror world from the transmission array behind the tree spirit hall.


    When leaving the mirror, angel found that he didn''t feel the smell of Jingji.


    Anger directly ascended gondola, rapidly ascended from the abyss and natural graben, and flew onto the pure blue sky of pamighi plateau.


    Angel plans to fly to the dark night front of the eternal night country first, and transmit it to the ancient man kingdom from the transmission array there.


    Then go to sea from the ancient kingdom.


    They came out with good luck. It is rare that there is no snow on the plateau, the blue sky is clear and the white clouds are leisurely. Gondola takes the sky as the ocean, setting off bursts of empty waves and shuttling quickly in the clouds.


    Before long, angel heard the sound of shaking his teeth across the street.


    "Papa... Mr. pat, it''s... Cold." The speaker is nano, who is wearing red clothes and green pants. He is curling up and shivering in the corner of the chair.


    Angel picked up the corners of his lips, held his cheek in his hand, and looked at nano leisurely: "is it cold? I don''t think so."


    "Really, it''s cold." Nano began to spit out white gas when he spoke. Today, he was wearing a thin red silk shirt and green silk trousers. When he was in the mirror, he didn''t feel anything. As soon as he came out, he immediately had goose bumps.


    "If it''s cold, just bear it. After all, I''m a friendly and friendly host and meet all your requirements."


    Angel looked at nano completely with the eyes of watching the play.


    How could nano not know at this time that angel was completely retaliating for his previous temper failure to enter the bracelet.


    Nano wants to cry without tears. He has stayed in the world in the mirror for a long time. He has forgotten that there are four seasons in the outside world. What''s more, he has forgotten that it is winter and there is still a plateau without a restricted area outside the savage cave!


    It was already very cold, coupled with the thin cold air at high altitude, after a while, nano''s mouth began to turn black, and even his "boat anchor" beard was stained with white frost.


    Nano is frozen. He has lost his cold feeling. His eyes are dazed. When he feels that he is about to be the first person to die in the sky, angel finally has an action.


    A constant temperature technique was thrown on nano.


    Nano sneezed hard. The warm feeling finally returned slowly.


    Angel put a cup of hot water on the table. "Drink, are you sure you want to stay outside now?"


    Nano drank a mouthful of hot water and dissipated the cold inside his body. As the cold dissipated, his mind began to activate again: "I think it''s no problem for me to stay outside now!"


    Angel looked at him quietly: "constant temperature lasts for an hour. I don''t want to continue wasting magic on you. If you''re sure you want to stay outside, feel free."


    Nano swallowed and choked, with a sad face: "OK, I''ll go in..."


    Angel then picked up the corners of his lips and received nano in the bracelet to accompany the kulakuka people.


    What Angel didn''t know was that his scene was recognized by someone tens of thousands of meters high.

 Chapter 700

    At a higher altitude, a tall man suspended in the clouds suddenly lowered his head.


    This is a young looking man, dressed in white with green stripes, red embroidered with Phnom Penh, wearing a gorgeous wizard robe. His long light yellow hair is tied up by green thin tendrils, and only a lock of hair is left on his forehead, just above his left eye.


    The man is not handsome, but he has a blind date. He looks like a refined academic Professor, but when you look at his eyes carefully, you can find a trace of unruly. Obviously, what he shows is very different from what he is inside.


    He was flying towards the savage cave, but the flying boat below caught his eyes.


    Even if there is a cloud barrier, you can still see the flying boat bathed in starlight at a glance.


    With the starlight as the gauze curtain, the night sky is carved in a boat, hanging in the sky as the sea, breaking the wave in the sky.


    Collocation is a seamless heavenly robe, but he is not a very high order magic material, but he has a seamless sense of harmony. Especially the wave bottom of the bottom of the ship, he has induced the special effect of the Chao Bei itself, and the sky has been the sea, and it has raised bubbles.


    The man''s eyes are full of amazement. For him who pursues gorgeous aesthetics in his personal life, the beauty of the ship is incredible, and the speed is amazing!


    "It''s only 50 years since I left the savage cave. Has the standard flying vehicle in the savage cave changed greatly in this time? I remember that it was not mainly brooms before?"


    If it is really replaced with such a flight vehicle, he really wants to buy one.


    Although he had some doubts about whether the flying boat would be a special case, he clearly saw that the owner of the flying boat was just an ordinary three-level apprentice... It was not too ordinary. He looked young and was estimated to be a minor. Maybe it was a seed apprentice cultivated in the organization in recent years.


    Maybe this flying boat is actually a reward for the seed apprentice?


    Whether it was a reward or a standard flying vehicle, he felt that the man who refined the flying boat should be in the savage cave. Moreover, it''s easy for an apprentice to have such a beautiful flying boat.


    At that time, he can formulate a more high-end and beautiful flying boat from the alchemist.


    Thinking of this, the man''s heart is like an arrow.


    Not far away is the deep pit and natural graben. Can Lord Jingji be transformed now? Did Lord Shuling catch up with yesevi? Is flora still wayward now? Can the tutor break more secrets of other worlds?


    Most importantly, he is in the tea garden of the source of flow. Now I don''t know what has become?


    His space ring also brought some new tea seedlings, and he had to hurry back to the tea garden to plant them.


    The man flew over while thinking about the changes of the savage cave.


    As for the flying boat ten thousand meters under his feet, he didn''t pay attention anymore.


    Soon, he passed through the mirror. What made him wonder was that Jingji didn''t appear, and Shuling wasn''t in the hall... Even the staff of Shuling hall didn''t recognize his identity.


    Time has changed, but he has been forgotten in 50 years?


    The man flew to the magic island with a sigh.


    When he returned to the savage cave, the first thing he had to do was to report the situation to his mentor and some matters he inquired about.


    When he flew over the magic island, he was surprised to find that the vegetation of the magic island had changed, and many magic animals had disappeared... Unless the landform had not changed, he thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    As soon as he landed at the central residence, Goodall housekeeper, who felt a visitor, immediately welcomed him.


    "May I ask if you are..." while Goodall was still hesitating, the man took off the hood of the wizard''s robe.


    "Su Su... Lord Su Mi!" Good cried out in surprise.


    "Long time no see, housekeeper Goodall." Su Mishi greeted him with a smile, then looked left and right: "the change of the manor is not big, but the vegetation on the island is a little unknown. Did the tutor change it? By the way, is the tutor in the study now?"


    Goodall shook his head: "my lord left the savage cave a week ago and went to the abyss at the invitation of Mr. munch."


    "The teacher has gone to the abyss?" Su Mishi frowned: "there is a lot of inside information about this matter, and I don''t know whether the tutor''s trip will be smooth. But it''s not good not to go. After all, it''s your invitation."


    When Su Mishi thought, Goodall said again: "as for the vegetation change on the magic island, it is because of Lord greya..."


    "Greya?" Su Mishi raised his eyebrow. "The gourmet wizard? How could she be on the magic island?"


    Goodall spoke out greya''s intention and greya''s original technique not long ago, but only the facts he saw, all external conjectures and relevant rumors, while he remained silent. As for the purpose, Goodall only said it was Sanders'' invitation.


    Su Mishi''s expression changed from mild to serious. Finally, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Greya really deserves to be the hope of the food department.


    It took him fifty years to enter the path of true knowledge. I didn''t expect that Gloria made great strides in such a difficult "creative way". She may be among the second-class wizards in a short time.


    The name of a genius wizard has no water.


    Now that Sanders has left, Su Mishi plans to visit greya and go to the source of mobility, but Goodall said, "Lord greya closed the door after seeing off master pat."


    "Greya''s closed? There''s no way. But what do you call master pat? Is it the new student the tutor took in?" Su Mishi asked curiously, but he heard the rumor that Sanders had another disciple.


    "Yes, master Pat was a student accepted by adults three years ago. He happened to leave today to go home. Had he known that Lord Su Mishi would come back today, master pat would have stayed to meet adults." Goodall.


    Su Mishi: "you said a good word for him. It seems that housekeeper Goode likes my primary school brother very much."


    "Master Pat''s character is very gentle and everyone likes it very much."


    "Gentle? That''s interesting." Su Mishi picked his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. He will always come back. It''s not too late to meet again."


    Su Mishi said goodbye to Gude and flew to the source of flow.


    He wanted to meet flora at the Rockwell club, but he was itchy at the thought of the tea garden he hadn''t seen for many years. He decided to go to the source of mobility first.


    On his way to the source of mobility, Su Mishi found that the overall atmosphere of the savage cave was strange, and there seemed to be a lot less people on the road.


    Did something happen that he didn''t know? It seems that I have to visit Lord Rhine later.


    Su Mishi entered the source of flow and did not fly to his tea garden immediately, because as soon as he came in, the armored Fort had stopped in front of him.


    "Long time no see, mother-in-law." After entering the tin house, Su Mishi respectfully greeted his mother-in-law Tiejia, who sat at the table and drank tea solemnly: "when did my mother-in-law dabble in prophecy, and unexpectedly knew that I would come back at this time."


    As he spoke, Su Mishi sat opposite mother-in-law Tiejia. The strong fragrance of flower tea came to his nostrils in an instant.


    "I haven''t smelled the rose tea made by my mother-in-law for a long time. It''s really memorable and reminds me a lot of memories."


    "Congratulations on stepping into true knowledge." Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled faintly, holding the tray in one hand and the cup handle in the other, and gently put the tea set on the table.


    "Lucky." Su Mishi smiled and narrowed his eyes, saying that he was lucky, but his expression showed that he was full of color.


    "If the world is lucky to enter true knowledge, there is no need for everyone to pursue the road of true knowledge." After mother-in-law Tiejia said, she put the teapot in front of Su Mishi: "if you want to drink flower tea, you can pour it yourself. I have no problem."


    "As for what you said earlier that I was involved in prophecy, you were wrong. I stopped the iron armor castle at the door, but I just sent a little friend away. You came before a pot of tea was drunk." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it can only be said to be just right."


    "Little friend? According to the address of my mother-in-law, is it a wizard apprentice?" Su Mishi poured himself a cup of herbal tea and asked curiously while clearing his mouth with a intoxicated expression.


    "Yes, he is a wizard apprentice." Mother-in-law Tiejia paused and said in an aggravated voice, "it''s a very interesting and potential wizard apprentice."


    "Mother-in-law is very optimistic about him?"


    "Maybe it won''t be long before you will be completely surpassed by him."


    Su Mishi was surprised when he heard this. It was the first time that mother-in-law Tiejia had made such a high evaluation of a wizard apprentice. Although mother-in-law Tiejia is not a prophet, she can hardly make mistakes with what she says.


    This gave him a strong curiosity.


    "Could it be that our organization has received some gifted wizards with special physique? Is it the body of sages?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "there may be a special constitution, which may be the body of nightmare soul. Speaking of it, this apprentice has something to do with you."


    "The body of nightmare soul has something to do with me?" Su Mishi seemed to think of something: "isn''t it my primary school brother who hasn''t met?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and nodded.


    "Is his talent so strong? Even his mother-in-law praised him." Su Mishi whispered to himself. He had heard the news of angel from Goodall, but he didn''t feel it yet. But now, he is full of strong curiosity about the primary school brother he has never met.


    Su Mishi inquired about angel from mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t hide, and she said everything she heard and saw.


    "It''s said that he has been in contact with the mysterious field. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s really amazing to be able to refine it, which touched greya and recognized by Lord Rhine." Su Mishi said with emotion: "an alchemist came out of the phantom, which is also a blessing for us."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly changed the teapot and took out a kind of dry leaves emitting faint energy fluctuations and faint fragrance from a wooden box with strange patterns.


    "Grandma, what is this, new tea?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia showed a mysterious smile: "just taste it."

 Chapter 701

    When Su Mishi finished drinking this cup of tea, the whole person seemed to have been opened, and his expression was full of enjoyment.


    "The front taste is like bitter leaves, and the middle taste begins to return to sweetness. When it comes to the back taste, it seems to be immersed in the fragrant nature. The whole person is as cool and thorough as being enlightened. Moreover, the tea not only contains a faint energy aura, but also has a long aftertaste after drinking!" Su Mishi repeatedly praised and couldn''t help asking, "mother-in-law, what kind of tea is this?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said with a faint smile, "it''s called morning dew after rain. It''s given to me by angel."


    "Morning dew after rain, whose name is like tea rhyme, is worthy of the name! It is a rare boutique tea I have drunk in recent years." Su Mishi smacked the name of the tea. Suddenly, he frowned, "angel? Is this made up by my primary school brother?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "yes. He actually intended to give you this tea. Just ask me to taste it. Do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Su Mishi said without hesitation.


    "It''s a pity that you missed him. Now if you want to drink this tea again, you have to wait until he returns from his hometown."


    Su Mishi has a subtle expression. He is crazy about tea. When he hears that he can''t get the tea for the time being, it''s difficult to tell his regret.


    "He hasn''t been away long. Shall I go out and chase him?" Su Mishi whispered to himself.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia hissed: "forget it, it''s been more than an hour since he left. His gondola is extremely fast. It''s estimated that it''s out of the pamighi plateau at this time, and you can''t catch it."


    "Gondola? This is..."


    "The flying boat he refined has an excellent appearance. Your mentor has shown off openly and secretly more than once, but he has been angry with many wizards. Many wizards have arranged their apprentices to learn alchemy, but 12% of them have made achievements." Mother-in-law Tiejia exclaimed.


    "An extremely beautiful flying boat?" Su Mishi seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, a real illusion rose on the table. It was the flying boat he saw outside that surprised him: "this flying boat is gondola?"


    "Eh, your level of truth and illusion has indeed improved a lot." Mother-in-law Tiejia first sighed, and then looked carefully: "yes, it''s this one. What? You met angel?"


    Su Mishi sighed with emotion: "yes, I saw this flying boat when I came back. I thought the standard flying vehicle organized had been changed. I also wanted to find an alchemist to order one. Unexpectedly, it was refined by angel."


    "Will the standard flying vehicle change? You think so beautifully. Think about Rhine''s stubbornness. Even the communicator has always been a crystal ball, let alone a flying vehicle." Mother make complaints about Tucao.


    Su Mishi also thought of his Excellency Rhine''s aesthetics. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head: "indeed, I think too much."


    Suddenly, Su Mishi seemed to think of something. Since the flying boat was the only one refined by angel, the nature on the flying boat was angel?


    But if you remember correctly, steward Goodall said that angel was admitted by his mentor three years ago.


    But the wizard apprentice on that flying boat is obviously a level 3 apprentice?!


    In three years, he was a three-level apprentice and had contact with alchemists in the mysterious field... All kinds of titles were combined. Su Mishi finally knew why mother-in-law Tiejia said that angel''s potential was unparalleled, because this talent was really amazing!


    A single achievement is enough to stand out from peers. Now there are still several achievements in one. When you think about it, you can only lament the preference of fate.


    Before meeting angel, Su Mishi had vaguely constructed a glorious image in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds are stacked, sometimes thick and sometimes light, just like white smoke dispersed by the wind.


    Gondola shuttled leisurely through the clouds.


    Angel was holding his cheek and reading a wizard''s travels. Before long, Toby''s cry came up from below.


    Turn the book over and press it on the table. Then Angel climbed the side of the boat and looked down.


    Toby was playing with the clouds below, but now he chirped to the ground. Soon Toby flew back to gondola, stood on angel''s shoulder and muttered in a low voice.


    "Someone down there?" Angel wondered.


    It''s still a long way from the eternal night country. It''s still on the edge of the pamighi plateau. It''s just an unmanned restricted area. How can anyone? Is it a transcendent?


    Angel followed Toby''s call, lowered gondola''s height and looked down.


    But I saw a team of mortals spearheaded by snow wolves moving to pamighi plateau with big and small bags on their backs.


    "Are they mortals? What are they doing on the plateau? Are they doing business in primitive tribes?" Angel has heard that some primitive tribes on the plateau would trade with external humans with animal skins. Are these businessmen?


    Angel didn''t know, but he was not interested in exploring. He continued to fly to the eternal night country, only taking this group of mortals as an episode on the way.


    But before long, angel found that more than one team moved tens of thousands of miles to the uninhabited plateau. In a short distance of a hundred miles, he saw more than a dozen teams, all of which were burdened.


    If there is a large group of people and horses, it can be called a caravan, but angel also saw a middle-aged woman walking alone, leading a five - or six-year-old child, breaking into the no man''s restricted area alone.


    This makes Angel strange. Is it because there is war ahead? These are displaced refugees?


    Until a short time later, angel confirmed that those refugees were indeed displaced from their homes, but they were not war, but man-made disasters.


    In the distance, a city with tens of thousands of people is being shrouded by a black dome, and the dome is slowly spreading out from the center.


    All mortals are fleeing one after another, including those fleeing to the pamighi plateau.


    The dome Angell as like as two peas in the sleepless city. But it''s hundreds of miles away from the sleepless city!


    At this time, there are already extraordinary people gathering in this city, and even people who have begun to lay defense lines in the air.


    Before Angel got close to the city, a secondary apprentice flew over.


    The other party was a middle-aged man, wearing a star moon blue wizard robe. When he approached, he found gondora''s gorgeous appearance, and his eyes flashed with amazement and greed.


    But when he saw Angel sitting on gondola, he couldn''t see through his strength, he immediately put away the greed in his eyes.


    "Sir, don''t get close to the front. There may be parasites flying out in the near future, which even the official wizard can''t resist. If you want to continue north, you''d better take a detour." The respectful way of the middle-aged apprentice.


    "When did the dome appear? Why didn''t there be any omen and knowledge?" Angel frowned. Before he left, he specially planned the route and found some news along the way. What would happen here was completely unexpected.


    "Sir, are you..."


    "Call me Pat. I''m from a savage cave."


    "It was Mr. pat from the savage cave." In the eyes of the middle-aged apprentice, it was clear that the large wizard organization was different. The apprentice''s flying boats were so imposing: "I come from the front of the dark night. Mr. pat can call me Lund."


    After the introduction, Lund said with a worried face: "Mr. pat should know the change of the sleepless city. Originally, he thought that only the dome appeared in the sleepless city, and at most it spread outward with the sleepless city as the center, but unexpectedly, just last night, there was a change in the Xueling City, and I was sent by the organization to drive ducks. It was to set a Road ban so that no one could be parasitized by parasites."


    "What happened last night? No wonder the savage cave hasn''t received news yet." Angel thought, "are there many such domes in today''s eternal night country?"


    Lund shook his head with a worried look on his face. "What I know now is sleepless city and Xueling city. But... The future is hard to say."


    Angel naturally understood what Lund was worried about. Originally, the dome was centered on the sleepless city and slowly spread. The proliferation rate is not fast, and it is estimated that it will not affect other places for thousands of years. However, now the dome actually appears in Xueling city hundreds of miles away, which means that the dome will not spread slowly as they think, and it is likely to appear in multiple lines.


    In this way, the dark night front is likely to be selected as the place covered by the dome.


    The Wizards in the sleepless city were forced to leave the eternal night country. The dark night front can rest easy and dominate the eternal night country, but they didn''t expect this. Naturally, they will be worried.


    "How is the dark night front now?" After angel asked this sentence, Lund''s expression was a little ugly. After all, it''s not polite to directly point out that the dark night front may suffer in front of each other. Angel quickly added: "my destination is to go to the dark night front. I want to transfer from your organization to other places. You know, our savage cave has not set up a long-distance transmission array."


    When Lund heard this, his expression relaxed a little: "the dark night front is still relatively safe, but people are also worried. However, if Mr. pat wants to take a way, there should be no problem."


    Knowing that angel''s route was the front of the dark night, Lund pointed out a shortcut for him and returned to the sentry post.


    Angel fell silent. So far, he didn''t understand why the nightmare world set up so many strongholds in the wizard world? However, it can be learned that the strongholds of the nightmare world are becoming more and more upright and bright. In the past, few outsiders knew about strongholds such as poclady.


    But now... Angel looked at the city covered by the dome from a distance, sighed in a low voice and left quietly.


    There were not many waves on the way to the dark night front.


    The only surprise was that angel saw a parasite wrapped with a faint smell of nightmare world on the way.


    The parasite saw angel and ran away in fear.


    Angel didn''t go after him, but he was very moved. It''s thousands of miles away from the sleepless city, and the parasites can support here. It can be seen that there may be people parasitized by parasites in most areas of the whole Yongye country.


    At the thought of this possibility, angel sighed in his heart that the kingdom of eternal night may have really fallen into the majority.


    Once the eternal night Kingdom declines completely, it is hard to predict whether there will be accidents in the savage cave, the wizard organization closest to the eternal night kingdom.


    However, these things are not considered by angel at this level. He is just worrying about them now.

 Chapter 702

    The transmission array of the dark night front is not based on the headquarters, but on the Yongye mountain.


    Yongye mountain is a gathering camp developed by the dark night front in recent years. They say it is to facilitate major organizations to set up sites, but many people say it is actually to oppose the sleepless city. Because the sleepless city has a city of eternal day, they set up a mountain without light, which is called Yongye mountain.


    Although it sounds like a bit of a joke, sometimes as long as you can beat your opponent, what about a little. Not to mention, Yongye mountain has also played its own role. Its name is just a gimmick to annoy each other.


    When angel came to Yongye mountain, he found that the number of people here increased sharply, but they were all in a hurry, and the direction was mostly in front of the transmission line.


    There were a lot of people at the transfer point. Angel opened the boundless silence and mingled with the crowd.


    With the advance of the team, angel gradually knew why so many people gathered here. Mostly because of the dark dome of Xueling City, extraordinary people are not fools. They can see the embarrassing situation of the dark night front. Since Xueling city has a dark dome, the dark night front may also become the place of the dark dome.


    Even if it''s just a possibility, it''s better to leave here first in order to protect yourself.


    Angel himself felt that the dark night front was likely to be selected as the attack place by those demons in the nightmare world. After all, it was full of attractive supernatural beings.


    Angel came early and soon got in line with him.


    According to the instructions of the on-site apprentice, angel set foot on the transmission array.


    We should also thank the dome of Xueling City, because many official wizards also plan to leave from the dark night front, or ask for help or evacuate. The place where angel is going - baibeihai City, happens to have a wizard to transfer from there.


    The wizard looked very cold and didn''t say much, but as long as he paid a certain price, he didn''t mind sheltering the apprentices.


    Although the cost of asylum is high, it is in three figures. But this is tantamount to buying life money, long-distance transmission, without the protection of formal wizards, apprentices are very easy to get lost and fall.


    The asylum fee has been paid and the number of transmission arrays has reached the maximum. As soon as the aperture flashes, the space changes.


    After a burst of darkness and weightlessness, angel only felt the fishy smell of the ocean at the tip of his nose.


    When I opened my eyes, the surrounding environment had changed greatly. I heard the sound of the sea tide, and the sun broke the clouds and shone lazily on my skin.


    Yongye mountain has no light all year round, but the sun shines here. I think it should be baibeihai city.


    The apprentices around were also dazed by the sequelae of long-distance transmission. The official wizard has made great strides towards the outside of the transmission array.


    When passing angel, his eyebrows picked up. It was obviously a surprise that someone could survive the dizziness of space movement. After all, he was only responsible for their safety, but did not shield these negative effects.


    However, he just took a curious look and wondered, "is it an apprentice of the space department?"


    Then he left towards the periphery.


    Angel did not know his psychological activities. Even if he knew, he would only laugh it off.


    He also ignored the apprentices who were still wailing in the transmission array, but left the transmission point quickly.


    After leaving the transmission array, while there was no one around, angel''s face suddenly changed from a handsome young man to an ordinary national character face. At the same time, his sense of existence was greatly weakened. His eyes were dull and depressed. He was thrown into the crowd like a stone into the sea.


    This is the effect of illusion and boundless silence.


    Although Angel didn''t think the rats and ants would come so fast underground, he took hidden measures just in case.


    Baibeihai is a wizard market near the coast of the ancient kingdom. It is not too large, and the number of people who come here is usually small. But baibeihai also has its advantages. First of all, behind it is not the ancient kingdom, but the sky Machinery City.


    Again, it is along the extreme south coast of the whole continent, and then to the south, it is the vast sea area and the continents opposite the sea area.


    Although most of these continents are mortal fields, any continent has its own rich resources. The reason why sky Machinery City is willing to establish a wizard market here is to transfer these resources.


    Therefore, although baibeihai is not too big, it is a relatively large resource transfer station.


    Angel even found some handicrafts full of Hailan style when walking around the architectural street full of baibei style. The Hailan Dynasty was an island country next to the Canary empire. When angel left the old land, the two countries were still in a state of war, and the PAT family had been providing resources for front-line warfare at that time.


    Even if Hailan Dynasty is an enemy of the Canary Empire, angel still has an inexplicable sense of intimacy when he sees Hailan crafts here.


    Angel didn''t walk in the street for long, but went straight to the stop of the savage cave.


    There are not many wizarding organizations in baibeihai, because the resources here are directly supplied to the sky Machinery City, and no interests will naturally be ignored.


    However, there are still some strongholds of wizard organizations here. The reason why these wizard organizations choose to stay here is also for resources, but it is human resources.


    When sky Machinery City goes to other continents, it mostly wants special product resources, but the talent resources of gifted people are not deliberately contaminated.


    Because they know very well that any act of hegemony can easily cause a rebound.


    Even if they have the strength to suppress dissent, the machinery City, which has always been seeking sources everywhere, will never do such a thing. If they can set up sky towers, transmission arrays and even export their own steam culture and mechanical materials, they must cooperate with major wizard organizations. Otherwise, if a cold nail goes down, no matter how big the machinery city is.


    The savage cave is one of the few wizard organizations that have established a stronghold here.


    Following the sign of the eternal tree, angel soon came to a domed building standing here in the savage cave.


    There are no wizards stationed here, only a few wizard apprentices. The most powerful is an old man with a white beard mopping the floor. His strength can reach level 3 apprentices.


    As soon as angel entered here, he attracted everyone''s attention and all looked at angel with warm eyes.


    When angel was still suspicious, the old man with white beard came forward with a crutch: "old man bolo, what do you call Mr.?"


    "Pat." Angel followed the noble etiquette and whispered.


    "It''s Mr. pat. I don''t know why he came?"


    At this time, a young man with blazing eyes nearby came up: "old bolo, just ask him what task he took. He''s so wordy that I''ve got goose bumps on the ground."


    The young man is very characteristic. The right eyebrow is naturally tall and the tail of the eyebrow falls slightly. Although he looks very well, he looks very happy because of the special right eyebrow.


    Seeing Angel staring at him, the young man said with a smile: "you can call me Haimi, but I prefer to hear people call me ''right eye demon God''. This is my nickname, certified by the sky tower!"


    Angel smiled, said hello, and then asked curiously, "what''s the task you just said?"


    Haimi and burrow looked at each other and wondered, "aren''t you from this department?"


    With their narration, angel gradually understood the fishiness in it and why the wizard apprentices looked at him with hot eyes.


    Because in baibeihai City, few other people come here. Generally, the people who come here are organized from the headquarters. The people from this department have only two purposes.


    First, take the guide task and go to sea from here. Second, after receiving the garrison mission, we should stay here.


    There is basically no third purpose, and most of the people who take the task of the guide come only in the spring. At that time, the frozen sea route has been opened, there will be more continents to go to, and the probability of finding talented people will be greatly improved.


    Most of the time, because the talent is too difficult to dig and takes a long time, although the reward is good, it is very likely to delay the practice. Therefore, few apprentices are willing to take the guide task. In the end, the guide task falls into the hands of the official wizard. The official wizard rarely comes to the stronghold, so all the apprentices present believe that angel took the second task.


    That is, garrison mission.


    Garrison here, although the reward for each task is good. But far away from the headquarters, there are few resources and can''t get tutors to teach, so most wizard apprentices are looking forward to someone to replace them.


    Therefore, when Angel arrived, the apprentices looked at him eagerly, with warm expectations in their eyes.


    "Hey, you said you came from the headquarters. What mission did you take? It must be a garrison mission. Come on, come on, come and hand over quickly. I''m tired of the dull days here." Haimi raised his eyebrows. The already high eyebrow peak was even more abrupt. His right eyebrow was like packing up and ready to go his separate ways with his eyes. The distance was very wide and looked very funny.


    "Haimi, why should I hand over to you? You came last. It should be me to hand over. I''ve been here for almost two years." An apprentice protested immediately.


    "With my fist!" Haimi said fiercely.


    "Boss magic eye, give me this chance. I haven''t even learned a few level-1 tricks since I''ve been a level-2 apprentice for so long." Some people cry.


    Haimi just spat back.


    Angel looked very funny and asked the smiling old man bolo, "don''t you want to go back to the headquarters?"


    Burrow: "I think so, but my life is approaching its limit. What my tutor can teach me has taught me. I have learned what I should learn. If I can''t learn it, I may not be able to learn it back. It''s better to stay here and see if I can find a breakthrough opportunity."


    "There''s still a chance to break through here?" Angel wondered.


    "It''s adjacent to the devil''s sea area. Witches often go in and out here. Maybe you can find the remaining teeth and wisdom of witches here." After a pause, burrow said, "do you know that master magic is the God of war in our savage cave."


    "Of course." Not only do you know it, but you know it well, angel thought.


    "Last time, when the magic master took the cloud whale to sea and passed through the devil sea area, he killed a giant tiger squid, took only a part of the cartilage and threw it into the sea at will. At that time, it benefited a lot of people, and maybe some people were promoted to Wizard." Boro sighed: "this is the chance."

 Chapter 703

    Angel: "..." this opportunity seems to deviate from his understanding.


    Angel thought that the chance he said might be similar to the legacy of ancient wizards, the nest of powerful demons, or the hidden alien space... And so on. These opportunities need to be fought by themselves, or to see where fate belongs.


    What burrow said seemed to be waiting for a rabbit!


    Burrow seemed to see angel''s doubts and stroked his beard with a smile: "my mentor is Lord Wallace. I am the most primitive and follow the benger school. Moreover, I am old and don''t compete with young people for these things."


    The words are euphemistic and pleasant to hear, but the meaning is actually: I''m not good at fighting, and there''s still no problem picking up leaks.


    During the dialogue between burrow and angel, Haimi seems to have reached a consensus with other wizard apprentices. He will replace him back to the headquarters first, and then help others to deceive some apprentices to come and garrison.


    After Haimi finished all this, he smiled very sunny and said to angel, "finish it, hurry and hand it over so that I can go back."


    Seeing Haimi''s excited face, angel couldn''t bear to hit him.


    But thinking of his purpose, angel shook his head: "I think you may have misunderstood. I''m not here to hand over."


    "You''re not here to hand over?" Haimi exclaimed with disbelief: "how is it possible? Did you take the guide task?"


    Angel: Yes


    "Well, can I see your mission information?" Haimi still didn''t believe it and was dying.


    Angel lights up the bone card, hides his personal information, and shows the guide task he received some time ago.


    Only then did Haimi wail and walk aside with a curse in his mouth. The apprentices who had been gathered together also dispersed in a crowd.


    "You didn''t come to take over the duty. You said it earlier. I''m so happy." Haimi looked wronged.


    Angel shrugged helplessly: "I also want to say, but you didn''t give me a chance to say..."


    "You don''t seem to be 50? Why do you take the guide task now? It''s a time-consuming task. It''s not possible to find a suitable candidate." Burrow didn''t care what task angel took, but was curious about angel''s choice.


    Angel was about to answer, but Haimi took it up with a little sarcasm: "you still need to ask. Looking at this guy''s dress, you know he is a kind of aristocratic college wizard. His temperament is also timid. Like you, he only dares to take some less dangerous tasks."


    Bolo didn''t open his mouth, but the other apprentices laughed and said, "you haven''t come to take on the duty yet. It''s good to say something about others."


    Haimi was a little angry: "I took this task to recover from the injury. I took it by the way. Who knows that this task can''t leave until it''s equivalent to apprenticeship! I''m different from you. I''m the same practical faction as Lord Sanders!"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Haimi turned angrily to angel, then asked the previous topic: "speaking of, I''m more curious that now a large number of routes are frozen. It''s useless for you to come here now. You might as well wait until the beginning of spring."


    Angel: "I remember, the devil sea should not be so easy to freeze?"


    "Are you going to the devil sea?!" Angel''s voice fell, and Haimi and Boro asked at almost the same time.


    Seeing Angel nodding, Haimi suddenly felt that his cheeks were a little hot. He satirized the other party that he only dared to take less dangerous tasks. As a result, others immediately told you that he wanted to go to the most dangerous devil sea area. It was not dare. It was a newborn calf, fearless.


    "You''re not going to the BlackBerry sea or the continent beyond the whale whisker sea?" Burrow doubted.


    "That''s right."


    "But even if you want to cross the devil sea area and reach other sea areas, the route should not be unsealed yet? It''s too early for you to rush there now."


    "I''m going to cross the devil sea to enlighten the mainland first. I have a flying vehicle. At that time, I can fly directly from the enlightening mainland to other places." After a pause, angel explained: "the most important part of this journey is the devil sea area. I''m not familiar with this sea area. Even if there is a route map, I can''t fly there. Therefore, I came here and want to ask if there is a ship sailing through the devil sea area to revelation land recently."


    After hearing angel''s story, neither bolo nor Haimi doubted anything.


    A person with a flying vehicle can indeed ignore many dangers. Moreover, flying vehicles sometimes represent strength. They can''t see the level of angel, but they know that he has flying vehicles, so it''s basically certain that angel''s strength will not be too weak, or even higher than everyone present.


    "Although I don''t know why Mr. pat chose the continent opposite the devil sea, I think there should be your reason." Burrow was silent for a moment: "the problem of shipping is indeed within the authority of our apprentice on duty, but our ship is not enough to cross the devil''s sea... So we can only help you contact baibei shipping company to see if they have ships to enlighten the mainland."


    Angel hesitated: "is it behind baibei shipping company..."


    Burrow nodded and gently pointed his finger to the sky: "yes, that''s what you think... Don''t worry, they will bring some guides of wizard organizations every time they go to sea, but we rarely go to the devil''s sea to find talents, so you may not understand."


    "Have you ever heard of the Bauhinia?" Angel asked suddenly.


    BOLUO was stunned: "eh, you know? The Bauhinia is indeed owned by baibei shipping company. This freighter takes an ocean route. Every time it goes to sea, it is almost based on years. However, now the Bauhinia is not in the port and left more than half a year ago."


    Angel suddenly did not expect that the Bauhinia he casually asked was really from baibei shipping company.


    "Since you know, I won''t say more. I''ll go and ask for you now. I hope you can find excellent kindling for the organization." Burrow took off his Wizard Hat, showed his white hair, half bowed to angel, and then walked slowly upstairs.


    Angel wondered why burrow would go up, and Haimi solved his confusion.


    "The messenger, the means of sky Machinery City, is placed on the roof. It says it must be placed in the open air, otherwise it won''t receive the signal."


    When burrow went to contact, angel wandered around the stronghold curiously.


    The whole stronghold is not big, but the air is full of active energy, and the lights are dim. You can see all kinds of books with large heads on tables and chairs.


    These books are placed randomly. From the cover, most of them are professional books, such as introduction to anatomy, sound analysis, elements of light... And so on.


    Most people are reading with these books and record something from time to time, which looks like a scholar.


    In addition to the books lying around, what attracts angel''s attention most is the side of the rotating stairs, where there is a yellow and gray chart hanging.


    I don''t know how long ago this chart was drawn. There is an obvious problem with the scale. Starting from the southeast coast of mainland China, it has been painted to the south. The sea is only marked with the name, the size is all wrong, but the orientation is no problem.


    Such as revelation continent, magic eaves corridor, Yingling island... These continents are marked on the chart, but only the orientation is correct.


    However, it is strange that angel did not see the old land on this chart, and a strange simple pen pattern was marked on the orientation of the old land, some like blooming flowers, but a little like animals.


    If there is no mark, it''s all right, because there are too many foggy places on this chart, which means that the cartographer has not been there. But since there are signs in the orientation of the old earth continent, why is it such a trace?


    When Angel wondered, an old voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "This is a chart that I don''t know how many years ago. It is estimated that it was drawn by an apprentice or a mortal. There is no professional nautical drawing knowledge, so it has no reference value. The reason why it is hung here is because the wall is empty and doesn''t look good. I found one that can be hung from the warehouse and blocked it here."


    Angel looked back, but it was old man Boro who had just come down the stairs.


    "Although there are many fallacies, the location of some regions is still relatively accurate." Angel pointed to several places. "These are correct, at least in the information I see. But there is only one place, which is a little strange."


    "You mean the edge island?" Burrow reached out his crutch and touched the simple stroke.


    "That''s right." Angel did not correct the title. Basically, people in the mainland called the old land as a marginal island except for their own people in the old land.


    "I also think it''s strange. Maybe it''s because the terrain of the edge island is very similar to this?" Burrow guessed: "it may also be the graffiti of the surveyor, which happened to fall on the edge of the island. After all, this simple stroke is very different from other regions."


    Burrow: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "I think it''s very interesting. I planned to go to the edge island this time." Angel said.


    "The edge island is too far away? There should be no gifted people there, and the element activity there is too low." Bolo shook his head and tried to dissuade angel, but he felt that he had no position and simply gave up.


    "I asked for you. There is really a ship going to sea recently, but it is not to enlighten the mainland, but to the mainland of Ferran. It will set sail next week."


    Mainland Ferrand? Angel looked up at the wrong chart.


    On the chart, Ferrand is next to revelation, but Angel checked the data and found that Ferrand is at least ten thousand miles away from revelation, but they are both in the BlackBerry sea area.


    The distance of ten thousand miles may be a natural moat for mortals, but it is not too far for gondola.


    Angel nodded to bolo and said, "OK, then go to Phelan, and I''ll turn to reveal the mainland alone."


    Angel agreed. Burrow immediately went upstairs to communicate with the people of baibei shipping company. When burrow came downstairs again, from his expression, the matter was finalized.


    "They agreed, but they also said that most of the people on board are mortals. If you are in danger, I hope you can protect them. Of course, if you are in danger, you don''t have to take care of those mortals." Burrow road.


    "But are there other extraordinary people in town?"


    "It''s not clear, but according to their rules, at least there are peak apprentices. If it''s a dangerous month in the devil''s sea, there are even official wizards."

 Chapter 704

    Three days later.


    With his legs crossed, Haimi leaned against the leather bench, holding his cheeks in one hand and playing with a magic pinball in the other. Throw the pinball from time to time. Each time the colorless Pinball hits the ground or wall, it will change its color. After several rebounds, the magic Pinball that turns into a bright color will return to Haimi''s hand.


    The characteristic of magic Pinball is that no matter how you throw it, it will bounce back to the owner.


    This is an alchemy gadget, mostly made by Alchemy beginners.


    "If you have time to play magic pinball, you might as well check these material application reports for me." A fat apprentice sitting at the front table broke his fingers and counted the missing materials. At the same time, he had to record it and pass it to the headquarters.


    "This is the task given to you by old man burrow, not for me." Haimi said impatiently.


    "That''s not to blame you. What are you applying for? Last time you quietly applied for... Music box? Old man Boro was approved for several days, but this time I was asked to check the application report." The fat man replied.


    Haimi hummed twice: "you ordinary people don''t understand. It''s a trend. It''s the standard configuration of literary wizards. Listening to music, feeling the dreamland, drinking a glass of wine and blowing the breeze... How comfortable."


    "Didn''t you say you were a practical faction? How did you make it look like an academic faction?"


    "I can''t fight all day. I should have fun when I fight and be exquisite when I rest." Haimi proudly tells about the quality of life that a delicate boy should have.


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to listen to your way of thinking... Eh, why did old man Boro apply for a copy of the mirror? Isn''t it for official Wizards? Will it be approved?" The fat man scratched his head and wondered.


    "You just don''t have enough check reports. The mirror is published together every year, and the readers are apprentices. It''s mainly to introduce new official wizards, publish some general tricks, and announce policy changes." Haimi skimmed: "it''s early this year, and I don''t know what big news. By the way, fat man, can you secretly apply for a blood shark suit for me?"


    "No." It was not the fat man who spoke, but old man bolo who came from the door with a crutch.


    "Why? I''m itching here. I want to go to the sea to kill some Warcraft. Finally, the materials must be handed over to the headquarters." Haimi complained.


    "There is no limit." Because he had to cross the steps, bolo carried his white beard in his hand, otherwise it would sweep on the ground.


    "Then remove the mirror. Anyway, it changes almost every year."


    Bolo shook his head: "this year is different. We have a new official wizard in the savage cave. It is said that he comes from the slain Silian family, called ''violent thorns'' Madeleine. You should know the door first, and when you return to the savage cave in the future, you won''t know anyone... Moreover, there is a talented alchemist in the Department. I heard that he is still an apprentice, so he boarded the mirror Remember, there may be a time when you ask for someone in the future. "


    "I can''t meet it anyway. It''s no use writing it down. I still want a blood shark suit." Haimi''s dissatisfied protest.


    "Well, you don''t think these are important. It''s important for the lives of our apprentices?" Burrow knocked hard on the floor with his crutch, Attract the attention of all the apprentices in the hall: "I just heard some news about the death of the sleepless city. Should you know? Now, there are great changes in the eternal night country, and the parasites even float to the pamighi plateau. It is likely that our savage caves will also be affected. Therefore, we must read the mirror in this issue and see what it says."


    Hearing this, they all looked solemn, and other details could be ignored, but they had to pay attention to things related to their own future.


    After saying that, bolo stepped to the fat apprentice and carefully checked the application items.


    "Materials, utensils, books and other supplies are available. It looks almost ready. Go and apply for a summons." Burrow motioned the fat apprentice to the roof to summon. He sat at the table, took out his pen and wrote the route table.


    For most of the time, the fat apprentice came back, and he hadn''t finished it yet.


    Haimi leaned over and took a curious look: "old man burrow, why are you writing this? Why are all the itineraries on the other side of the whale whisker sea?"


    Burrow took advantage of his pen to absorb ink, He replied: "Mr. pat, who took over the task of the guide, will cross the devil sea this year, so he will definitely come back next year or the next year. I just went to baibei shipping company to ask about this schedule. After all, he also needs to know the route turns when he returns to the mainland, otherwise he will be lost in the devil sea without guidance."


    "Just tell him the address of baibei shipping''s branch on all continents. Let him find it by himself." Haimi doesn''t think so. He still has a trace of resentment against the man who deceived his feelings.


    "The address must be written, but it can help. I think Mr. pat is not an ordinary person." Burrow said as he wrote.


    "Nature is not an ordinary man. Isn''t he a wizard apprentice?"


    "Don''t be stingy. I mean, he has a lot of disobedience. He looks like a middle-aged man, but sometimes he feels a little uncomfortable. Moreover, last time he showed you the guide task on the bone card and deliberately covered up his personal information, which is a little strange." Burrow thought for a moment: "but I can''t tell what''s strange. It''s right to help more anyway. Even if he is an ordinary apprentice, he should open up a new vein."


    "As for his decadent waste wood, what is worth paying attention to?" Haimi sniffed coldly: "the typical academic style, others may not recognize your kindness and do useless work."


    After Haimi finished, he ran to one side and continued to play magic pinball in a daze.


    Bolo shook his head and continued to copy the schedule of the route, recording clearly the possible sailing places and time points of baibei shipping company next year.


    Because the news was so miscellaneous, it was dark when burrow finished writing.


    The hissing fire core oil lamp lights the hall yellow, which makes some old wooden buildings show a sense of time and years.


    The sea breeze at night blew in from the window, lifting the gray and black rag curtains and bringing the peculiar fishy smell of the sea.


    Under the quiet sea breeze, burrow finally put down his pen.


    Bolo looked at the night outside. It''s so late. It''s still inappropriate to take it to pat now. Even if the extraordinary rarely sleeps at night, if he happens to sleep that night, it will arouse contradictions when he talks about it.


    Burrow decided to go again tomorrow. It was two days before Mr. pat left anyway.


    But


    "The Yunluo will sail in two days. Mr. pat stayed in his room for three days. What are you doing?" Burrow wondered.


    Bolo looked at Haimi, who was so bored that he dozed, and asked, "Haimi, did you notice what Mr. Pat was doing when you delivered the order?"


    Haimi stretched out: "don''t mention it. The guy was cutting clothes. When I went in, I saw a lot of silk thread on the ground that I didn''t know where to get it, and some wide patterns on the table. Just like a woman."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tailors are not women. Many powerful tailors are men." Bolo retorted casually.


    "So he learned to make clothes?" Bolo thought in his heart and suddenly thought of something: "can you see clearly that the cloth and silk thread he cut are magic materials?"


    "Of course, I can see very clearly that they are all mortal things. The silk thread is very superior. Further, it may be magic material, but just this step away, he is destined to be mortal material." Haimi said with a smile, "you don''t think he''s an alchemist? There are so many alchemists. You think too much."


    Burrow also nodded: "yes, there are really too few alchemists in our savage cave compared with the machinery City."


    One night later, burrow took the flight schedule to the guest room on the third floor.


    When he came downstairs, he touched his beard and frowned: Haimi was right. Mr. Pat was indeed making boards and clothes, and the materials were all made of ordinary materials... However, he always felt a little strange. It seemed that he had seen those tools on the workbench?


    Burrow shook his head and threw away his idle thoughts.


    Anyway, he has finished his kindness. Mr. Pat was very grateful to him just now. I think he should be able to develop a network, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    After burrow left, angel in the room put away the sailing schedule properly.


    He had also planned to ask Boro about the strongholds of the supernatural on all continents so as not to get lost when he came back. Unexpectedly, Boro found out all the routes in the next two years.


    Judging from the thickness of the record, it can be seen that Boro took some effort.


    Angel also understood Burrow''s general mood. An old apprentice whose life was coming to an end hoped to seize all opportunities and find a chance for promotion.


    Although he knew that burro had a purpose, angel did not hate this utilitarian contact. On the contrary, it is the kind of kindness for no reason. He will have some questions and worries.


    Angel didn''t continue to think about Boro, but began to look ahead.


    These days, because he is in other people''s territory, he can''t continue to experiment with magic. Don''t want to waste time, simply put the tailor making in his plan on the learning agenda.


    Originally, angel intended to learn how to make clothes when he was in the savage cave, but all kinds of things were delayed. Now he began to get started.


    However, this craft is relatively simple in alchemy, at least for angel, because he is now majoring in enchantment. A ready-made garment, even if directly enchanted, can make some basic models.


    However, there are many things to consider if you want the finished products to be advanced. For example, some grain concepts in the magic energy array need to use corresponding specific materials when enchanting, and the attributes should be consistent, and the texture context of the cortex should also be undertaken, which restricts the selection of some materials for enchanting alchemy in garment making.


    Blending alchemy does not have this difficulty. You can design your own ideas. Of course, blending alchemy is more difficult than enchanting alchemy.


    Because of the restriction of enchanting and alchemy, it is difficult for angel to perfectly reproduce his designed robes.


    For example, he wanted to refine a robe with constant temperature. He originally designed silk as the basis for carrying magic patterns, but there are many patterns in constant temperature magic patterns, which mean: sun, light, heat


    Silk can''t bear the constant temperature magic pattern at all. As soon as it is painted, it starts to burn immediately.


    Therefore, it is not easy for him to design an alchemical robe with good appearance, appropriate materials and functions he needs.


    Using enchantment to make clothes is easy to get started, but it is very difficult to master.

 Chapter 705

    The seagulls flapped their wings, and the chirps and the surging sound of the sea tide were regularly introduced into their ears.


    Angel opened his eyes vaguely and looked out the window at the intersection of the sea and the blue sky, and the clouds changed... He suddenly thought he was back to the period when he was on the Bauhinia four years ago, and he often looked at the outside world through a small window.


    When angel was stunned, the gray seabird in Panda costume fluttered its wings and landed on the windowsill, shouting at angel.


    "Good morning, Toby." Angel waved lazily.


    At Toby''s urging, angel got up leisurely.


    Angel in the mirror is tall and white, but his shoulders are not big. His inverted triangular figure is a standard clothes hanger. Even with golden hair scattered, it is still very handsome.


    While angel was grooming, there was a knock at the door, accompanied by a green voice: "Mr. pat, vice captain Helen of the Yunluo came and asked when Mr. will be there. The Yunluo will sail in an hour."


    "I''ll be right there." Angel said.


    "Well, I''ll go and reply first."


    After hearing that the people outside the door were far away, angel chose a brown vest suit and a slim gentleman''s suit. Then he changed his magic into a decadent middle-aged man and asked Toby to leave.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw a woman standing at the door who was slightly fat and wearing a dark blue white border uniform. When she saw angel coming down, the woman took off her hat and saluted him from a distance.


    "Mr. pat, this is vice captain Helen of the Yunluo." Burrow introduced it to angel.


    The woman also came in and bowed to Angel: "Helen has seen the wizard."


    Generally speaking, only mortals can not distinguish the difference between wizards and apprentices. They are collectively referred to as supernatural wizards. Angel looked carefully, and the woman was indeed a mortal.


    About 30 years old, not bad in length, but with some sharp eyes.


    "Ms. Helen, I''ve kept you waiting." Angel smiled and said hello.


    Helen''s expression changed slightly. As the vice captain of Yunluo, she had seen many extraordinary people, and most of them would not care about mortals. She is also used to being ignored, and even has done a good job of being treated coldly, but she didn''t expect that the people in front of her are rare and kind.


    "Didn''t wait long. Will the wizard leave now?"


    "OK, please lead the way." Angel smiled.


    When leaving the stronghold, burrow also came out with him. He smiled at angel and asked Helen, "vice captain Helen, do you know who is sitting on the Yunluo this time?"


    Helen was silent for a moment. "Lord bolo, I saw Lord Roman on the deck just now."


    "Is it Roman?" Bolo whispered to angel, "Roman''s full name is Roman roveka, who is proficient in water system and belongs to the vein of marine wizards. Bailey shipping company is known as a hired caster, but it is actually a garrison apprentice from there..."


    Burrow pointed to the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªSky Machinery City. Angel nodded clearly.


    "He has been stationed in baibeihai city for nearly 20 years. He didn''t go to sea in the first ten years, and now he goes to sea... He is similar to me, and his life is coming to an end. However, his strength is much stronger than me, and he is in the peak apprenticeship stage. In recent years, he often takes the route of the devil sea, and it is estimated that he wants to see if there are any opportunities for promotion."


    For Roman himself, angel doesn''t pay much attention. What he wants to know is: "can a third-class apprentice resist the danger of the devil''s sea?"


    Burrow did not answer, but motioned Helen to speak.


    "Report back to your excellency. Our freighter is professionally designed. Generally, there is no problem in bad weather. Only when we encounter powerful sea animals, we will need the help of the wizard."


    Angel knows that although there are wizard level sea animals in the sea, they generally don''t take the initiative to expose them. Otherwise, once they show their traces, they will be chased and killed by wizards.


    As for other sea animals, even if the top apprentice can''t deal with them, the expulsion should be no problem.


    Moreover, angel still remembers that there was a hidden nightmare stone in front of the Bauhinia. If the Yunluo also had it, it could also avoid the threat of many sea animals.


    "Is there no one but Roman?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone else." Helen knew that what burrow said about "people" meant extraordinary people, not ordinary people like them.


    "That''s right. After all, the current season is approaching winter, and other wizard organizations will not send guides to sea at this time." "It''s a good thing," burro said to angel. "At least no one is competing with you for talent."


    Bolo''s consolation has little effect. Even if one hundred and eighty guides go to sea together and throw them into the same overseas continent, it is estimated that they can''t lift any spray. Don''t say it''s a talent grabber. It''s hard to meet.


    The world is too big. Even the old land, which is called "island", is adjacent to more than ten countries. At the beginning, when Morocco went to find talented people, it only turned into a small Canary empire.


    Soon, they came to the port of baibeihai.


    "Mr. pat, I won''t send you up. I hope you have a safe trip." BOLUO took off his hat and saluted: "I hope to find a new generation of people who spread fire and carry tripods for the savage caves."


    Angel also returned a gift, and then whispered, "thanks to Mr. Burrow''s care during this time, I left you a little gift in my bedroom. I hope you like it."


    Angel said and turned away with Helen.


    Bolo, however, looked puzzled: a small gift? what is it?


    When bolo was still ignorant, Yunluo had set sail, the soft and warm sunlight shone into baibei port, and the sea breeze caressed bolo''s long white beard dragging the ground.


    When burrow recovered, all he could hear was the whine of the horn and the seagulls flying near the sails in the distance


    After returning from the port, bolo entered the door and saw that the hall was full of goods. At this time, the books that were originally placed in a mess were stacked directly in the corner in order to clear a little space for the new goods.


    "Old man burrow, the headquarters has sent materials, and none of them is missing!" When the fat apprentice saw Boro coming back, he immediately smiled.


    Every time the resources sent from the headquarters can make the disciples in the stronghold feel like celebrating the festival. After all, these things are used for themselves.


    In the remote edge of loneliness, this is the only thing they expect.


    "Naturally, there will be no shortage. As long as you don''t apply for a music box like last time, there will be no fallacy." Bolo smiled.


    Haimi curled his mouth and whispered a curse. However, he was soon immersed in the planning and allocation of resources.


    As the second best "master" in the stronghold, burrow controls the overall situation, and other things are controlled by him, such as distribution.


    Haimi did not hesitate to distribute all the good things under his banner. He saw that the people around him were itching, but he couldn''t help him.


    Seeing that Haimi accounted for almost a quarter of the resources, burrow finally stopped. Haimi looked at a colorful shell with a tangle on his face. "I promise, this is the last one. I don''t want anything else, even if it''s for me."


    Multicolored conch shells are actually tidal conch, a special material. Haimi himself is not a trait department, and there is no apprentice of the trait department here. Therefore, this colorful shell can only be used as a plaything, such as listening to the sound of the sea


    "Well, you said it yourself. You can''t take it anymore." Others didn''t need colorful shells, and finally agreed to Haimi''s request.


    Haimi continued to allocate resources. While he allocated resources, others gathered around Boro and looked at mirror magazine.


    Whether the matter of the eternal night Kingdom has affected the savage caves and what to do next are their concerns.


    "Temporarily stop the reception of foreign guests, restrict the travel of apprentices, and greatly reduce the intensity of the release task. At the same time, except that Yongye country immediately returns to the mirror world, other places remain unchanged, or even extend... The duration of the release?!"


    Everyone, except Boro, was surprised at the news.


    Even Haimi left the list of resource allocation and came together.


    "Does that mean we have to stay here?"


    "No wonder they are so generous and give us so many resources, because they don''t want us to go back in a short time..."


    "I knew I wouldn''t take this garrison mission."


    People began to sigh, and there were no fewer people complaining.


    Bolo sighed: "if you don''t go back, maybe you''d better protect you. After all, no one knows the situation in the savage Cave..."


    "Isn''t that boy pat just coming from the headquarters? You can ask him."


    "He''s gone. Now he''s asking for nothing." Bolo retorted, "moreover, maybe he will take the guide''s task and go away from home because he wants to avoid disaster..."


    Suddenly, burrow seemed to think of something: "by the way, Mr. pat said before he left, he gave me a small gift and put it in the room. I''ll go and see what it is."


    After a while, burrow came down the stairs with a simple silver cloak in his hand.


    It looks like a solid color from a distance, but when I look closer, I find that there are light gray dark lines on the cloak. The dark lines are strange wavy lines, full of exotic customs.


    "Old man burrow, what is this? How does it feel... It seems that there is energy fluctuation." Someone asked curiously.


    Burrow swallowed and looked at a short note in his hand.


    At this time, the fat apprentice came up and read out the contents of the note directly and loudly: "Mr. burrow, this cloak is called" between diving ". It can cover the breath, breathe in the water and resist the underwater water pressure... As a reward for sending me the route schedule, I hope you like it."


    When the fat apprentice read to the back, the whole man''s voice trembled.


    "If this cloak is really the effect he said, it''s an enhanced version of the blood shark suit!"


    When the fat man talked about the blood shark suit, Haimi looked at the silver cloak: "boss Boro, I..."


    Before Haimi finished, the fat man immediately interrupted him: "you said earlier that you don''t want anything if you want a tidal snail."


    "But this is not a resource issued by the headquarters. It''s a gift given to Boro by others."


    "You know it''s a gift, so you''re willing to. You used to sneer at others. If you helped sort out the flight schedule, maybe it was for you."


    Haimi was speechless and had some loss and regret in his heart, but his mouth was still hard: "maybe he was fooling on the note. Last time I saw it, he was all cutting clothes with ordinary materials..."


    Just as Haimi said this, Boro suddenly pointed to a place in the inner part of his cloak and hood and exclaimed, "this logo..."


    Everyone looked at it. It was a lion''s heart intertwined with thorns, with a faint smell of energy.


    "This pattern seems to have been seen somewhere..."


    Almost at the same time, everyone looked back and saw that the cover of mirror magazine on the table was a lion''s heart wrapped in thorns.

 Chapter 706

    Yunluo is an ocean going cargo ship, flying flags with white shell patterns everywhere.


    Its size is similar to that of the original Bauhinia, carrying more than 200 staff. There are four floors below the deck and three above the deck.


    Angel''s room was arranged on the third floor above the deck.


    From boarding to entering the room, angel saw many people all the way, all mortals. Now, looking down from the balcony of the room, the deck is full of naked mortal sailors.


    While angel was observing the Yunluo horn, a knock sounded outside the door.


    Although the visitor didn''t speak, the outward energy fluctuation was enough to prove his identity. With a gentle wave of his hand, angel directly opened the door with his mental tentacle, revealing the middle-aged man in a dark blue uniform outside the door.


    The middle-aged man looked up and saw Angel leaning against the guardrail of the balcony through the glass wall. The sun shone on his face.


    His pupils narrowed slightly and he thought to himself: level three apprentice.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and stood on the balcony with Angel: "what do you call Mr.?"


    "Mr. Roman can call me Pat." Angel smiled.


    Roman didn''t wonder why Angel knew his name. "It was Mr. pat. I thought I was only a third-class apprentice on board. I was also worried that if I was in danger, I might be out of my power. Now with Mr. pat, I want to be safe all the way."


    "I just entered level 3. I haven''t even started learning level 3 tricks. I still have to rely on Mr. Roman''s leadership all the way." Angel complimented, "of course, thanks to your company for giving me a ride this time. If I need my help, I won''t refuse."


    Sure that angel wouldn''t stand idly by, Roman laughed and a cluster of wrinkles gathered at the end of his narrow eyes.


    "Then I won''t bother you much. If Mr. Pat has any questions, he can find me upstairs." Roman nodded to angel and planned to turn away.


    "Mr. Roman." Angel stopped him. In Roman''s inquisitive eyes, angel pointed to the bow of the Yunluo, "can you tell me the statue of the bow and the gem in your hand?"


    Because of the bow image of the Bauhinia, as soon as angel got on the ship, he focused on the bow image of the Yunluo.


    The bow is like a silver female Mermaid with beautiful face, long fins in ears and strange snake hair. But what Angel noticed most was the conch held by the female Mermaid. The top of the conch was a light purple gem.


    If there is no accident, this gem should be a nightmare stone.


    But what makes angel a little strange is that the nightmare stone doesn''t seem to have too much dense nightmare magic smell.


    "You mean the siren image?" Roman''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Mr. pat, that''s a nightmare stone. Activating it can make the ship enter the illusory and hidden state and avoid the powerful Warcraft."


    Angel thought Roman''s tone was a little strange, but he looked into it carefully and seemed to have no problem.


    "I see. No wonder I feel a strange wave of energy. The nightmare stone is very precious and rare. I didn''t expect it to be used on the bow image." Angel made an eye opener.


    Roman smiled and turned away.


    After Roman left, angel still stood on the balcony, looked at the bow, shook his head and returned to the house.


    After the Yunluo set sail, angel re entered the research state.


    His main research is garment making, because Roman is right above his head. Angel doesn''t experiment with illusion, but takes the notebook Sanders gave him every day to preview new illusion.


    Time passed in a flash in his research.


    Three days later, Yunluo entered the devil sea area. After entering the devil sea, the ship turned on the roller coaster mode, with dangerous weather almost every day. Rainstorms and hurricanes are small things. Once Yunluo was directly surrounded by hundreds of waterspouts. As long as there was a slight deviation in turning the rudder, even if Yunluo was strong, it could not resist the great power of nature and would definitely be torn to pieces by waterspouts.


    At the helm were two captains, one was Helen, and the other was named Alvin. It was their superb navigation that prevented the Yunluo from falling into danger.


    Moreover, every time it avoids the dangerous natural killer, the Yunluo will be in a state of route wandering or even lost. But every two captains can break through the maze and go back to the route.


    This makes Angel glad that he is not alone in the devil''s sea, otherwise he must have been lost here.


    Half a month later, the route in the devil sea area has been pushed forward by one fifth.


    During this journey, not only the climate is the killer, but also some small episodes appear on the route from time to time. Of course, it is a fatal danger for mortals, but it is an unexpected surprise for wizard apprentices.


    That''s the sea beast.


    At least ten waves of sea animals were encountered along the way, but most of them were solved by Roman alone. Sometimes Angel even wanted to offer help, and Roman refused with a smile.


    Obviously, Roman is for the resources of sea animals. When Angel joins the war, half of the resources will be distributed.


    Only once, during the day, it was rare that the weather in the devil sea area was fine, but not long after the Yunluo sailed, they met a sea animal with the highest level of apprenticeship!


    It was a huge fish covered with barbs. Angel couldn''t even tell the kind of fish.


    Angel and Roman were originally standing on the platform. When Roman saw the sea beast, his eyes lit up and flew out of the ship without hesitation: "let me come!"


    While flying out, Roman also blocked angel with his hand, which means he solved it alone. Originally, angel wanted to help, but he had to put away his ideas. After all, he was just a guest on the Yunluo.


    Roman''s strength and sea beast''s strength seem to be the peak of apprenticeship, but the sea beast still presses Roman''s line with its powerful flesh.


    However, Roman is not bad. As a marine wizard, he has excellent skills in controlling the sea. And sea animals into a long period of mediation.


    However, with the passage of time, Roman''s physical strength and magic consumed too much, but the sea beast still had spare strength. Now he is involved alone, which is extremely dangerous.


    Angel has been waiting for Roman to ask for help, but Roman has never spoken to angel.


    Angel could not help shaking his head. When Roman met him for the first time, he kept saying: when he was too weak, he wanted to help.


    But now, Roman is in danger, but he still hasn''t asked for help. Is it just for the resources of a sea animal?


    Angell is somewhat difficult to understand Roman''s persistence in monopolizing sea animal resources.


    Perhaps this is a desperate fight for life and death when life is about to die?


    Since Roman didn''t ask him to do it, angel just stood quietly on the platform and watched the fierce fighting below.


    Suddenly, the huge tail fin of the sea animal tilted high and fell hard towards the deck.


    Roman didn''t have enough magic at this time. He raised a sea shield to resist the tail attack of the sea beast, and watched a dozen innocent mortals die miserably.


    But Roman still clenched his teeth and refused to ask angel for help.


    But Angel jumped down on his own initiative, because the mortals standing on the deck even included Helen, the vice captain of the Yunluo.


    Once Helen dies, it''s still a question whether this route can continue.


    At the same time, if sea animals destroy the deck, the end is difficult to predict.


    Under such circumstances, angel had to fight.


    Considering the acceleration of gravity, angel set up several ice walls in succession, which stopped him when the tail fin of the sea animal was about to sweep to the deck.


    But the weight of the tail fin and the weight of the ice wall still make the ship sink and float up and down with great strength.


    Even the barbs on its tail fin deeply pierced several sailors, two of which were directly stabbed into their heads and throats and died instantly.


    On the rickety deck, Helen held the mast. Her hat didn''t know where to fly, and her long black hair fell down. She shouted to a man wearing a headscarf on the side of the cabin: "Nachi, quickly command your team to take the injured."


    Seeing several sailors being tossed away, Helen looked anxious: "Captain, you can''t continue to sway. You must steer away from the wave peak for the time being!"


    Alvin stood in the captain''s room on the fourth floor, nodded to Helen, immediately filled the rudder and tried to turn the Yunluo.


    At the same time, a faint flame and a strange symbol appeared in angel''s palm, directly covering the tail fin of the sea animal that can leave in the future.


    Fire array magic kill!


    In an instant, the flame began to diffuse upward from its tail fin, and the burning smell floated out.


    Under the pain of eating, the sea animal quickly retracted its tail fin and fell into the water.


    However, the fire of the magic array school is not so easy to eliminate. At the beginning, angel could burn the magic array for a long time, let alone now, at the bottom of the purified sea and under the strong sea pressure.


    The sea animals kept rolling in pain in the sea.


    Roman saw this, a trace of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said to angel, "pat, you continue to defend the Yunluo, give me the sea * *"


    At Roman''s words, angel''s expression slowly sank.


    Roman still positioned angel''s attack on the sea beast on the "defense cloud screw", and the killing of the sea beast was all on himself again. Even if the fire array magic kill attacks the sea beast, it is only a defense, not an attack.


    This guy does everything to get sea animals. Even if so many people see his behavior, he has no scruples.


    Turn a blind eye to the life of mortals, even regardless of the life and death of Yunluo.


    Angel originally thought that Roman''s life was coming, and some paranoia for promotion could be forgiven. But it was an eye opener for him to do so.


    With a cold hum, angel directly took back the fire array magic kill that was still burning on the sea beast.


    Meanwhile, the cold light glanced at Roman.


    Roman seemed to understand that he had gone too far before. Watching Angel take back the strange flame, he felt a little beat in his heart. If angel is desperate to attack him at this time... He will definitely suffer. Because his physical strength and magic are almost exhausted, but the other party doesn''t consume much.


    In this case, Roman''s means of dealing with sea animals are gradually relaxed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 707

    As soon as romance relaxed, the shackled sea beast immediately found the opportunity to drill into the air.


    Because of Roman''s previous attack and the burning of the magic killing of the fire array, the sea beast has been seriously injured. When he knew that he could not defeat the enemy, he chose to run away.


    As soon as the tail fin was thrown, it slipped away into the distance.


    Roman saw that he wanted to pursue, but he was worried about being attacked, so he could only watch the sea beast leave.


    Angel sneered. If Roman continued to deal with the sea beast, in his current state, Roman could easily clean him up, but he let go.


    The reason for all this is that angel began to be suspicious because he took back the flame of the fire array.


    What Angel originally meant was, didn''t you say that all the sea animals were handed over to you? The attack of fire array magic killing is tantamount to robbing your monster, so I''ll take it back.


    Although he was annoyed at Roman''s work, he didn''t want to attack him.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy''s suspicion was so serious.


    The waves slowly returned to calm. Roman, who was hanging in the air, clenched his fist and exposed the green veins on his forehead. He was not only sorry but also angry about the loss of a prey.


    He looked back and looked deeply at angel.


    Angel leaned against the mast and looked at him carelessly.


    "It''s a pity that the sea beast should have been included in Mr. Roman''s bag. Unexpectedly, he broke free."


    "Hum!" Roman snorted coldly, but there was no interface.


    There is no point in any quarrel between him and angel now. Because the fact of his suspicion did not appear, and the other party did nothing beyond a measure.


    Roman fell to the ground and said coldly, "it seems that I''m not perfect to deal with this sea animal alone. It seems that I''ll have to cooperate with Mr. pat next time I meet this sea animal."


    After Roman finished, without waiting for angel''s answer, he stepped directly on the ground, flew to the balcony on the fourth floor and disappeared.


    But the deck that he borrowed strength, because he stepped on the ground, there was a deep hole full of cobwebs.


    "The sea beast didn''t break the cloud snail, but it was broken by its master." Angel shook his head ironically and walked slowly into the cabin.


    All the sailors on the way bowed their heads, and they were not stupid. They knew the inside story after a little analysis of the previous situation. It was obvious that Roman had made a gap with angel; As employees of Bailey shipping company, they naturally have to stand in line with Roman. Even if angel had saved their lives before.


    Only when Angel passed Helen, she nodded slightly to angel and whispered her thanks.


    Angel didn''t respond because any of his responses could cause trouble to others.


    After returning to his room, angel''s expression slowly sank. A series of events just now have obviously made Roman dissatisfied with him. For such narrow-minded people, angel must be careful.


    It was only a small matter to hate hookdick. In the end, it was because hookdick''s mind was too small.


    Angel thought he could make a big plan, but the other party was haggling over every detail. In the end, the wine of hatred became stronger and stronger, and even led to inner magic. If it was not eliminated, maybe the faith of his life would not be accessible.


    Therefore, angel didn''t take romance''s move of putting down gently first seriously. He knew very well that Roman had a grudge against him in his heart. As for whether it would become hate or even develop into a big fight, it still needed to wait for time to ferment.


    Angel has no intention of tearing his face with Roman for the time being. After all, he has the greatest voice on this ship.


    Of course, if you kill him, he can naturally restrain the voice of mortals. But this is not in line with angel''s character. After all, Roman stands behind a behemoth.


    However, he will not exclude this option when time does not ferment to the end.


    Before that, angel decided to hide his strength and bide his time.


    Soon, night fell. The clouds tonight are very light, like a thin gray ribbon in the strong night. The stars are all over the sky, reflecting the bright light of the sea.


    Like the daytime climate, it is rare to keep a quiet in the devil sea area, and there is not even a big wave on the sea.


    In the rare peace, angel didn''t stay in the room to study, but stepped out of the cabin and landed on the deck leisurely.


    Leaning against the fence on the side of the ship, angel blew the night wind leisurely.


    He doesn''t want to do anything today. He just wants to vent and let his mood settle down.


    It''s been more than half a month since he set sail, and angel is still a little surprised that he has embarked on the way home?


    In the vast sea, when there is no edge in front and back, many sailors often get lost, and even can''t tell whether the sky is the sky and the ocean is the ocean; The same scene happens every day, and time seems to have become a circular circle. Yesterday has become today, and last year has become this year.


    Angel occasionally has this illusion. Sometimes, looking at the vast sea, he even feels in a trance whether he is still on the Bauhinia. In fact, he was on his way to the mainland, waiting to enter the white coral floating island college, and the experience of the savage cave may only be a dream he imagined.


    But this is just a trance between the fingers. When the reality is clear, angel will be surprised that he has set foot on the way home.


    The ocean under the moonlight and starry sky is gentle and intoxicating, and even forgets the hidden danger under the ocean.


    Angel closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare peace.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. The regular but obstructed rhythm showed that the comer was just an ordinary person.


    When a faint fragrance came into his nose, angel opened his eyes and looked at the woman standing three meters away from him, Helen.


    Helen took off her dark blue uniform, wore an ordinary white dress, leaned her hands against the railing and looked into the unknown distance.


    "Thank you for your help today, or I might..." Helen paused and turned to look at the middle-aged man in front of her. Even if she smiled, she felt decadent and lazy.


    "If vice captain Helen dies, it will be difficult to drive to the end." Angel picked it up.


    "Whatever the reason, my adult saved me from a difficulty after all." Helen lowered her head, and her cold breath suddenly became a little shy: "nothing to repay. If adults don''t mind, my body..."


    Angel: "if you want to repay my kindness, then safely drive the Yunluo to the end. This is the best reward."


    Helen was stunned and put away her deliberately pretended amorous feelings. "I know. It''s also my responsibility to let the Yunluo safely arrive in the mainland of Ferran."


    Angel smiled and did not continue to talk, but continued to enjoy the tenderness given by the moonlight, stars and the sea.


    For a moment, the side of the ship fell into silence.


    After a long time, Helen seemed to have experienced an inner struggle and said in a low voice: "my Lord, other sailors in the day are actually grateful to adults, but for some special reasons, they dare not express it."


    Angel didn''t comment on this matter. It''s rare to steal leisure. Why talk about something boring.


    "Lieutenant Captain Helen, should a voyage be in years?"


    "Yes, the longest voyage of Yunluo lasted three years."


    "How many years have you been at sea? How do you kill time when you are always on the dry sea?" Angel asked curiously.


    Helen was surprised that the wizard in front of her would care about the lives of these mortals. Shouldn''t the wizard be superior and look at mortals like ants under her feet?


    If Angel knew Helen''s mind, he would probably laugh and say that many extraordinary people think they are superior to ordinary people, but this is just superficial arrogance. What should be done in private is what should be done in private, and even pickled things are almost the same as ordinary people. For example, the Meixiang Grand Theater in the night devil City, which is a theater for mortals, has a great reputation in the savage caves. Even Lord Jingji knows it and even draws relevant spring paintings.


    At the beginning, angel secretly went to Meixiang Grand Theater and found many extraordinary people mixed in.


    So as far as angel is concerned, the official wizard may be out of the circle of mortals, but the vast majority of apprentices are actually ordinary humans. It''s just arrogance and prejudice that make them a little confused about themselves.


    "I was born on the sea, but when I was a child, I went to school on land and really started sailing for more than 20 years. As for how to kill time..." Helen suddenly smiled: "on the sea, it''s not time to kill time, but time to kill us."


    "I used to find some entertainment, but when I understand this fact, it doesn''t matter. I''ll get through it." Helen suddenly flashed a faint sadness at the bottom of her eyes: "the sea has never changed, but the people sailing on the sea have been eliminated one by one."


    Helen turned her head and her long black hair was blown to the corners of her lips by the sea wind: "Sir, can I ask you a question?"


    Angel nodded indifferently.


    "When I saw your first face, I found that your excellency didn''t seem surprised. I was a woman. Why wasn''t your excellency surprised when a woman served as the vice captain of an ocean going cargo ship?" Helen looked at Angel quietly.


    Angel thought Helen would ask what questions, whether she wanted to ask how to become an extraordinary person like anada. I didn''t expect such a problem.


    "Is that the problem?" Angel looked puzzled: "why should I be surprised?"


    "Because I''m a woman."


    Angel shook his head. "What does this have to do with your gender? I also know a woman who once lived on the sea. She even dominated the whole sea area on her own, which she did as a mortal. Her achievement has nothing to do with her gender."


    Helen was stunned and said after a long time: "Sir, this man you said should not be your excellency asberu in the BlackBerry sea area?"


    "It seems that you have heard of it. Since you know it, why are you confused? She is standing in front of you like a lighthouse."


    "But... It''s said that this adult was captured by the night wolf Pirate Group four years ago. He even committed himself to the night wolf leader and became his 13th bride. Now, the night wolf leader has become the new king of blackberries, which is why." Helen doubted.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that there are things about taking advantage of guns everywhere. The Lord asberu in your mouth is no longer a mortal now. How can he be captured by an ordinary Pirate Group."


    Hearing what angel said, Helen suddenly realized that it was the night wolf leader who was lying.


    "Once Lord asberu was also my target, but then those rumors made me... Unexpectedly, I always misunderstood her." Helen''s original faith was rebuilt at this time.


    Angel smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t expect that the influence of nausica was so wide and became the belief in others'' hearts. Even other pirates can be crowned the new king of blackberries as long as they take advantage of their mouths and make a rumor.


    As angel sighed, his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the bow not far away.

 Chapter 708

    When he first boarded the Yunluo, angel noticed the bow. However, he didn''t look carefully at that time. Later, he stayed in the house for more than half a month. It was the first time he was so close to the bow.


    Compared with the peace and quiet of the Praying Girl of the Bauhinia, the bow of the Yunluo is more evil and publicity.


    The beautiful sea demon with snake hair looks like the bow that pirate ships like to use.


    When Angel noticed the bow, Helen was still asking about nausica: "Sir, is Lord asberu in the mainland now?"


    Helen''s tone was full of reverence and longing.


    Angel also paid attention to the bow image and said, "she has some things to deal with. Maybe she''s still in the mainland, or she''ll get up when she finds a country."


    Hearing what angel said, Helen wondered whether to continue to ask about nausica. She hesitated to turn her head, but found that angel was looking at the bow of the ship curiously.


    "Adults are interested in medoza?"


    "Medoza?"


    "That''s the name of the snake hair sea demon. It is said that she lives in the devil''s sea area, likes to eat human brain, and all those who look directly into her eyes will turn into stones." Helen said, "because of her ferocity, many ships like to set her image as a bow statue to deter sea animals."


    "But I don''t think it''s useful. Should sea animals come or not?" Helen shook her head: "moreover, the story of medoza, the snake hair sea demon, is just an unfounded legend. Anyway, our colleagues of baibei shipping company, including myself, have never seen her."


    "According to what you said, if medoza is really so cruel, people who see her will turn into stones, then the news will not come out." Angel answered casually, "but I''m not interested in this sea demon. What I''m interested in is..."


    "Eh?" Helen looked over curiously.


    Angel did not go on, but quietly looked at the palm of medoza''s statue. She held a conch with a light purple gem on the top of the conch.


    At the first glance when boarding the ship, angel vaguely felt that there was a faint smell of nightmare around the conch. He thought that the gem was the same as the gem in the eyebrow of the prayer girl of the Bauhinia, which was the nightmare stone.


    Later Roman confirmed this.


    But now when Angel looked again, he found that the nightmare gas around the conch had faded to almost nothing.


    Is the Qi of nightmare and illusion restrained? Although Angel himself has no nightmare stone, he is no stranger to the characteristics of nightmare stone. Once the nightmare stone is used, the breath can no longer converge.


    Maybe the power of nightmare stone is not enough?


    No matter what kind of speculation, this nightmare stone has changed, but it is an obvious fact.


    Angel closed his eyes quietly. About a minute later, he opened his eyes, and a faint light flowed out of his pupils.


    At the same time, in the invisible field of vision of others, countless information symbols float from the image of medoza, a snake hair sea demon not far away. These information symbols quickly gather and finally fall into the "server" of the architecture in angel''s thinking space.


    After a while, angel''s eyebrows gradually frowned.


    "Sir, what are you looking at? Is it the nightmare stone on the conch?" Helen''s voice suddenly came into angel''s ear.


    "Do you know the nightmare stone?"


    "Yes, when encountering a powerful and invincible sea beast, it will open the nightmare stone. However, the sea is very vast. We have been at sea for so many years, and the probability of opening this nightmare stone is very low. As far as I know, the Yunluo seems to have opened once ten years ago in order to avoid a giant imperial squid."


    "It was started once ten years ago and has never been started again?"


    "That''s right."


    Angel suddenly smiled: "maybe it won''t start in the future."


    Helen didn''t know what Angel meant and looked confused.


    "Has anyone moved this nightmare stone recently?" Asked angel.


    Helen hesitated for a moment: "no one should have moved."


    "Has anyone other than Roman and I boarded the Yunluo in a month?"


    Helen still shook her head. "No."


    "Oh." Angel nodded clearly, narrowed his eyes and looked at the nightmare spirit dispersed by the wind: "go back, the sea wind is too cold, it''s not good to be sick."


    With that, angel turned first and walked towards the cabin.


    Helen looked at the bow suspiciously. She didn''t know the meaning of angel''s words, but she also knew that she was not qualified to ask Angel questions. She simply shook her head and walked into the room.


    After leaving Helen, angel returned to his room without expression.


    As soon as he returned to his room, he heard the shaking sound of cloth and silk when a strong wind blew up his clothes outside the window.


    When angel came to the balcony, he saw a figure falling on the bow of the ship. At the same time, the man turned his head and looked at angel. It was Roman.


    Roman''s eyes were obscure. The middle-aged man transformed by angel waved lazily to Roman with his signature expression of depression and laziness.


    Roman''s spiritual tentacle touched the nightmare stone of the bow image. He was sure that no one had moved, and the big stone fell slightly in his heart.


    At the same time, they looked at each other for more than ten seconds.


    Roman whispered a few words with his lips, then flew back to the fourth floor and disappeared.


    Angel remembered the lip and mimed it funny: "mind your own business?"


    It seems that Roman himself is not only seriously ill, but also very nervous and cautious... He and Helen stood on the side of the ship and chatted for a while. They were at least more than ten meters away from the bow, and the other party had to come down immediately to confirm.


    It is said to be cautious. In fact, it is more guilty of being a thief.


    Because Angel didn''t forget that what he identified with Narda''s eye just now was not a nightmare stone, but a "psychedelic gem" in medosa''s palm.


    Psychedelic gem is a kind of non advanced material with some illusory functions.


    Compared with the precious thing like nightmare stone, it can''t be compared.


    Since Helen once said that the Yunluo launched the nightmare stone ten years ago, it means that at least the nightmare stone was in medoza''s palm. Moreover, according to angel''s own judgment, the faint residue of nightmare smell is enough to show that the nightmare stone was replaced with a psychedelic gem within a month.


    Angel was not sure who changed it at the beginning. Even if Helen said that only he and romance had boarded the ship, there was always a little fault tolerance. Maybe when the Yunluo stopped at the port, some extraordinary people secretly visited it at night. So, he just wondered if Roman did it.


    But now Roman runs to check nervously, plus inexplicable warnings.


    There is no doubt that Roman has committed self-theft.


    As a guest, angel didn''t want to expose Roman. As the supreme commander of Yunluo, Roman was useless even if he was exposed.


    Angel was suddenly curious. Since Roman dared to do so, did he ever think about how to deal with the aftermath?


    It doesn''t matter to ordinary people. If the people in the machinery City check it down, how should they deal with it?


    Suddenly, angel was a little worried about the future of the Yunluo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Yunluo still drove forward smoothly. Although there were occasional waves, it passed calmly and smoothly under the calm command of the two captains.


    However, what is more puzzled is that angel noticed these days that the Yunluo had never encountered a sea animal.


    Only when the weather was bad, the sea animals seemed to disappear.


    But angel''s confusion didn''t last long. Suddenly there were bursts of cries outside: "there are sea animals!"


    Angel was immersing himself in the bracelet and discussing the cutting and version of clothes with ayaren nano¡ª¡ª Although there are problems with nano color and aesthetics, the hard strength as a tailor and craftsman is still very solid.


    As soon as he heard the cry outside, angel immediately withdrew his mental strength and stood up to look out.


    At the end of the ocean, there was a huge sea animal that looked like a python. Its body loomed on the sea and was speeding towards the Yunluo.


    Angel didn''t know the name of the sea snake very well, but the energy fluctuation emitted by it showed its level: the peak of apprenticeship.


    Angel stood on the balcony and watched the python swim from a distance.


    But he didn''t do it. Since Roman wanted the resources of these sea animals so much, he might as well give it to him.


    But when the python was less than kilometers away from the Yunluo, Roman still didn''t move.


    The mortals on the deck have looked back frequently, with doubt and panic in their eyes.


    Vice captain Helen was also directing the personnel dispatch on the deck. At the same time, Yu Guang was glancing up. She saw Roman on the balcony on the fourth floor and pat on the third floor.


    But she knew something fishy, so she was mainly looking at Roman and wondering why Roman hadn''t acted yet.


    But Roman was expressionless and looked at the distance indifferently. At the same time, the corners of his mouth gently aroused a sneer.


    Helen looked at the smile and suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    Her eyes immediately turned to angel, with supplication and prayer in her eyes.


    Angel naturally noticed Helen''s eyes, but he still didn''t do it until he was sure of Roman''s attitude. Just a little doubt in her heart. Should Helen give up now because she hated the last sea animal?


    Seeing the sea snake getting closer and closer, the vicious fangs and blood mouths have opened... The sailors on the ship have screamed with fear.


    "Mr. Roman, why don''t you do it?" Asked angel.


    After a while, Roman''s voice spread to all the people present: "the last time we dealt with the sea beast, we caused a slight illness. So far, we haven''t recovered. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the sea snake. The captain might as well change his route and deviate from its track."


    After hearing Helen''s words, angel said to himself: that''s true.


    His injury is not healed? The surging energy fluctuation can deceive ordinary people, but how can it deceive extraordinary people.


    But now how can it be too late to deviate from the route? His attitude is completely ignoring the lives of a ship of mortals, and even the ship may be destroyed and killed. Is this guy crazy? Or did he intend to give up these mortals after stealing the nightmare stone?


    "Oh, it seems too late to change course. It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if I''m injured. Isn''t there an adult on board?"


    Roman glanced sideways at angel on the terrace below.

 Chapter 709

    Angel''s eyes flashed cold and met Roman''s eyes.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Angel whispered.


    Roman raised his mouth. He didn''t believe that an apprentice who had just entered level 3 could deal with a sea beast at the peak of his apprenticeship. Moreover, according to his observation, this decadent middle-aged man, it is estimated that he has not even integrated into his blood. With his weak body, why should he face the physically powerful sea beast?


    In the end, I''m not going to kneel down and beg me. Roman''s eyes twinkle. At that time... It''s not his word to cut and kill.


    Thinking of this, Roman smiled hypocritically: "if Mr. pat is inferior, even if I try my best, I will support him at any time... Don''t worry, I''m Mr. Pat''s backing."


    Angel looked at Roman quietly. He seemed to be saying something righteous, but Angel vaguely felt the deep malice hidden under the bright surface.


    Angel sneered, "why do you need Mr. Roman''s help for this kind of sea animal?"


    Roman''s expression was stiff and he thought to himself: he was so hard before he died. Originally, he still had some concerns, but since he wanted to die, he didn''t have to do it.


    "Then wait and see." With his arms in his arms, romance looked at the sea beast whose snake head was towering in the distance.


    The huge snake mouth can bite out a big hole in the cloud snail with almost one bite.


    At this time, its huge mouth was already towering, and its sharp fangs flashed a cold light, biting hard at the side of the cloud snail.


    The quiet sea without waves, the creepy expression of mortals, and the bloody and ferocious fangs and huge mouth of the sea snake are like a freeze frame picture.


    Seeing the next second of the picture, the Yunluo will be broken and sink, and mortals will die miserably... This painting, which had set a good ending, was broken by a crisp cry.


    Even Roman didn''t see clearly. He just felt a flash of fog. The sea snake seemed to be hit by a shell. Its huge body of more than ten meters was lifted into the air in an instant.


    When the sea snake was shot high into the sky, another cry rang through the clouds.


    At the same time, the fleeting fog appeared again. Before the sea snake could react to what was happening in front of him, the fog passed through his head.


    The broken head burst open, and the blood droplets fell on the deck with Baisen''s filth.


    Although the head of the sea snake is broken, there are still some nerve memories left in its body. It is still swinging and struggling, and falling straight from the air at the same time.


    However, in just two seconds, before everyone''s fear disappeared, the sea snake changed its position from a ferocious hunter to a target to be killed by the hunter.


    A huge dark shadow covered the sky above the Yunluo.


    Seeing that the giant snake was about to fall, the sea snake fell to one side without bias when the fog hit again. Moreover, it was directly suspended in mid air and did not sink to the bottom of the sea.


    It was not until then that romance saw the real body of the fog.


    It was a seabird dressed strangely and dressed in a doll... At this time, it was fluttering its wings happily and slowly fell on angel''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the half body of the sea snake, supported by a gray fog, slowly landed on the deck.


    Too, too fast! Roman felt his arm tremble.


    He swallowed down his throat and felt the previous scene like an illusion. Obviously, he has imagined the end of the play and even how to kill the humble and lazy man, but why did such a change happen?


    Moreover, the accident was big enough to overturn the script he wrote at the beginning. Let him become a third rate comedy clown from a strategic screenwriter.


    Roman looked at the seabird with trembling eyes.


    He knew the bird. As soon as the boy named Pat got on the boat, he noticed the bird, but he only felt a low energy. He thought it was at most a low-level demon. It was estimated that it was only an alchemy pet used for communication.


    He knows that many old-fashioned wizards like to use blackbirds, owls and cats as their agents.


    At the beginning, he thought the bird existed like this, but he didn''t expect that the bird was so powerful that it was unimaginable... The means of killing a peak apprentice in those two seconds may be comparable to the official wizard?


    Even if it does not reach the level of a formal wizard, it is definitely half the strength of a wizard.


    No wonder before that, pat didn''t care about the sea animals he hunted, because relying on this bird, what sea animals he couldn''t catch? He doesn''t have to fight him for a sea animal.


    The seabird seemed to notice Roman''s eyes, and his red eyes looked at Roman quietly. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Roman saw a trace of irony and disdain in his eyes, just like his superior attitude when looking at those mortals.


    The hand covered by the wizard''s robe had become a fist, and even his veins were exposed. But now he dared not say a word, and even lost the courage to ridicule each other.


    In the face of such a powerful seabird, all he can do is stiff his body and show a flattering and humble smile to pat.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. pat to have such a powerful help. If I knew so, I wouldn''t make a fool of myself." Roman tried to talk to angel, but all he got was a sneer.


    Angel had no intention of continuing with Roman. He didn''t forget the malice of Roman''s words.


    Angel made a light jump and jumped above the deck.


    Roman, who was ignored, looked more and more dark. Looking at angel''s back, malice rose again in his mind. At the same time, there was a flame called jealousy burning in his heart.


    I worked so hard to reach the peak of apprenticeship before the end of my life. The man is lazy and decadent and has a long life. Why can he reach level 3 apprenticeship? I''m running out of life. I''m fighting every chance for promotion, and he just needs to let a demon pet out to get the reward that he doesn''t get when he uses up his life!


    For what?


    Why can you squander your youth and grow easily, and I want to humble to strive for every hope?


    Roman''s evil thoughts kept invading his mind. Originally, he was only angry with angel, but after his own brain toning and narrow-minded fermentation, he finally became an irresolvable hatred in the fire of jealousy.


    Roman watched angel fall to the ground, watched him skillfully handle the snake corpse, watched him distribute the energetic snake meat to the surrounding mortals without paying attention... Finally, he bit his teeth hard, turned directly back to the bedroom and locked the door at the same time.


    Angel looked back when Roman left.


    He could feel it all the time. Roman''s hot eyes had been paying attention to him. He even felt Roman''s changing emotions


    "Sir, do you really give us the meat?" A sailor wearing a red scarf said excitedly. It''s the meat of a sea animal. They know how valuable it is.


    "Take it." Angel only cut a small part of the meat and threw it into the bracelet to feed the kulakuka and nano, but nothing else was left. After all, the meat is not magic material. He doesn''t want to take up space in the bracelet. It will deteriorate after a few days. It''s better to make the best use of it than throw it away.


    Hearing angel''s response, he immediately raised a burst of cheers. Some even wondered if they could become a gifted person by eating the sea snake meat.


    "By the way, don''t forget to ask the cook to cook some barbecue. I haven''t touched meat for a long time." Angel said.


    "Report back to your excellency, absolutely no problem! Barbecue and wine!"


    "Why don''t we just have an open-air reception on the deck? We can celebrate the rest of our lives and enjoy the delicacies of the world!"


    One person proposed and immediately got a response from everyone. On the sea, sailors like to get together to eat and drink when they are bored, which is also a channel to eliminate boring life.


    After everyone reached a consensus, the fear of the sea snake completely disappeared at this moment, and the deck was full of laughter.


    It was like a festival on the deck. Some sailors even brought champagne barrels, and even the cook brought the barbecue rack to the deck. While barbecue, he sang the song of champagne that sailors of marine adventure would.


    Everyone said and sang, and even some people broke their wrists at the opening, and the losers directly danced striptease.


    The joyful atmosphere can be infected, and even Toby joins in to sing, even if its voice is difficult to see.


    Angel likes this atmosphere very much, but he doesn''t like to integrate into such joy. Instead, as an outsider, he calmly looks at the joy and joy of mortals.


    Some of the sailors drank and fell awkwardly in the wine. Some sailors continued to work faithfully on the ship.


    Although the working conditions are very different at this time, the happy atmosphere is on the same channel.


    Angel took Toby, who was dizzy with a drink, and prepared to go back to his room. Just as he crossed the deck to the cabin door, angel found Helen, who had been busy dealing with the aftermath, leaning against the door with her arms around.


    When opening the door, Helen suddenly lifted her black hair and said, "thank you just now."


    "I''m still saying that. I don''t need to continue to express my gratitude. Being loyal to my duty and letting the Yunluo land safely is my greatest thanks." Angel opened the door and was ready to enter the inner cabin.


    Just then, Helen suddenly lowered her voice and whispered in a voice almost scattered in the wind: "pay attention to Lord Roman. I saw his eyes full of hate for you just now."


    Angel turned his head, smiled at Helen, then nodded and left.


    Helen''s ability to say these words is enough to show that she at least distinguishes right from wrong in her heart. There are too many confused people in the world. People who are willing to see right and wrong have become rare.


    From this point, angel appreciated Helen''s courage.


    The next few days were calm. Angel thought Roman would do something to amuse his hatred, but he didn''t do anything. He just stayed in the room and didn''t come out.


    However, the more Roman is so low-key, it makes angel slowly alert.


    Time goes by slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is the month of cold approaching.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 710

    Savage cave, tree spirit hall.


    The meticulously dressed Rhine is opposite the meticulously dressed tree spirit.


    The two kept silent according to one side. Suddenly, the tree spirit took out a leaf, and the little leaf glittered with light brilliance.


    "Got the message?" Rhine''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes. Fero''s message from the dark night front." The tree spirit carefully read the symbols on the leaves and slowly frowned at the back.


    "It''s not good?" Rhine spoke again.


    "The situation is very bad." The tree spirit put away the leaves and looked a little dignified: "in just one month, in addition to the dark domain of the sleepless city, there are three more dark domes in the eternal night country."


    Three seats? Rhine''s expression followed.


    "Among them, there are two areas belonging to mortals, namely Xueling city and longlan town. Another dome appears in the possession of the extraordinary, the hinterland of the light frost mark."


    "Traces of light frost? I remember it''s a taboo of Sheryl''s wizard family, but the family has been down since old Sheryl died." Rhine pondered: "at this frequency, the dark dome is obviously more interested in the extraordinary. Maybe Xueling city and longlan town are just an experiment. After the light frost mark, I''m afraid the wizard world of Yongye country will change."


    The tree spirit also nodded: "Philo also guessed that. The wizard community in the eternal night country is panicked. Several wizard families have announced to withdraw from the eternal night country."


    Rhine: "what''s the attitude of the dark night front? Are they still going to stick to the kingdom of eternal night?"


    "The dark night front is not peaceful at present. The transmission array is crowded with a lot of people every day. Even the people in the dark night front headquarters are fleeing. I guess you are under great pressure now. I guess you are also wondering whether to stick to it or move away." The tree spirit plays with the taste.


    "Grihughes is an indecisive person. It is estimated that it will take some time to make the final choice. However, this matter also concerns us. Although we are not affected for the time being, parasitic humans have entered the pamighi plateau. If we enter the mirror world, the consequences will be unimaginable." Rhine''s expression fluctuated slightly: "I think the previous wording may be too lax. The next issue of mirror should be more restrained."


    "If there is no accident in the world in the mirror, it is difficult to have a dome. But parasites do need attention. Unfortunately, Sanders can expel those parasites, but now he has gone to the abyss." The tree spirit shook his head: "his disciple angel, I heard that he also had means to drive away parasites, but now he is on his journey home."


    "Does angel still have the means to expel parasites?" This is the first time Rhine has heard of it.


    "Last time, the night devil city was also attacked by demons in the nightmare world, and parasites covered the whole city. Sanders had no choice but to call angel to solve the transformation of the night devil city." The tree spirit sighed.


    Rhine only knew that Sanders expelled the parasites of the night devil City, but he didn''t know that angel was responsible for it. This is also what Sanders deliberately did to protect angel, who has not yet grown up.


    "That''s interesting. When angel comes back, it seems that I''ll meet him." Rhine thought of angel''s image, "speaking of, I still miss the dreamland refined by angel... The place called Monument Valley is a very interesting gadget."


    "Recently, I heard a lot of people talk about this alchemy fantasy. I didn''t expect that even Lord Rhine appreciated it."


    "It''s an interesting thing that touches greya, and it''s really possible." Although Rhine prefers Monument Valley, he will not forget the strong sense of nightmare in the witch town area.


    The tree spirit touched his smooth chin: "I heard from the people in the underground market that the alchemy Wonderland made by angel will be auctioned on the ancient river beach soon. It seems that I need to send a puppet to see the situation. If it''s not too expensive, I''d like to try it."


    "The auction of ancient river beach?" Rhine whispered, and a faint, invisible light flashed in his eyes.


    "When it comes to parasites, in fact, the most important thing is that Jingji is dormant. If Jingji is there, we don''t have to worry about the invasion of parasites... We might as well ask Shu Lao to see what he thinks?" Tree spirit path.


    "It''s not easy to meet the old scholar, but I heard that he often goes to tiejiabao for tea recently. Instead, he can go to the source of mobility."


    As they spoke, they were ready to leave for the source of flow.


    But just then, the tree lington for a while, and took out a leaf with a faint glow from her body.


    Rhine looked over and said, "can''t... The dome appears again?"


    "It''s not Philo''s, it''s Maya." After carefully reading the information on the leaves, Shuling looked a little strange.


    "Maya, didn''t she go to the glory world? What did she summon to say?"


    ¡ª¡ª"The fairy tale world has changed."


    ¡­¡­


    The surface world of fairy tale world.


    The shadow has been searching for a long time in the mountains and forests, and has sent many geologists and archaeological historians to study here, just to find out what Angel inadvertently revealed - poclady.


    During his time with angel, it was clear that angel was full of attention to the giant snake country of akso Shengya.


    Later, in a dialogue with the high priests of the kulakuka nationality, although Angel did not admit it, he only needed a little derivation to know that he had seen akso, the sacrificial snake of akso Shengya.


    Where did you see Axel? There is no doubt that it is bocrates.


    This used to be a holy land for doctors.


    The shadow returns to the surface world in order to find a way to bocrates. Of course, he didn''t think he could deal with akso, but he was fully prepared to escape. As long as he was sure that there was a wizard level demon here, this was a valuable information. Even, it can become an opportunity for him to advance.


    Moreover, he is also a little interested in the eternal cone in the words of the high priest. Maybe there are other gains in bocrates


    This is his third month in the mountain forest. Here he found many remnants of the giant snake country, such as the rope ladder on the mountain wall, the buried ruins, and the former Dynasty porcelain plate in the river.


    It shows that it was indeed the territory of the giant snake country before, but why didn''t there be any trace of poclady?


    The shadow stood on the top of the snow mountain and looked around. His hired men are still searching diligently in the mountains and forests. Standing on the peak of more than 1500 meters, they look like ants only looking for land.


    "Where on earth will bocrates appear? It''s clear that the mountains and forests around here have been searched. Do you want to dig three feet?" The shadow frowned and thought. After a long time, he shook his head and denied: "with angel''s character, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can dig three feet inexplicably. Moreover, when he came to the fairy tale world, he was alone and couldn''t hire so many employees to dig. There must be something I didn''t notice..."


    While the shadow was thinking, his face was facing the southwest.


    In addition to the dense mountains and forests in the southwest, there is also a green lake.


    "Lake..." the shadow suddenly brightened his eyes and searched all the places around him, except the lake! Isn''t it at the bottom of the lake?!


    Thinking of this, the shadow immediately ordered the people to dive into the lake!


    Soon after, the shadow received news feedback. There was a huge underground water area under the lake. It was difficult for mortals to continue searching without air supply.


    For his own safety, the shadow didn''t intend to dive in person. Instead, he thought for a moment and wrote a note for the three brothers Jamie, Gao and Jiamiao to take to waterglass. He didn''t forget that there were also the members of the extraordinary party when he laid out here.


    Three days later, under the control of his puppet, several first-class transcendents dived into the bottom of the lake.


    Soon, the man who called himself "magician" went diving and told the shadow that he had found a passage.


    The shadow''s expression was happy. After knowing that the channel was not far from the lake, he directly asked the magician to lead a group of mortals with better swimming to the channel, but he still didn''t dive.


    The shadow is waiting for the result by the lake.


    But in the end, he was waiting for a group of crazy people and... A large group of dragonflies with colorful lights.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, angel, who is experiencing the impact of huge waves, doesn''t know at all. The shadow has introduced the colorful dragonflies that have precipitated for thousands of years into the fairy tale world, and even will cause an uproar in the near future.


    Today, angel is standing on the terrace, experiencing another crisis after entering the devil''s sea.


    Behind the Yunluo, huge waves of more than 30 meters are rolling in.


    Under the storm, the hull shook frighteningly. All the sailors were tied with a thick hemp rope, which was connected to the central mast and were doing their best to guide.


    But even so, there were still several sailors who were bounced into the sky because of the turbulence of the wave.


    A sailor''s hemp rope was even torn in a hurricane and was about to be shaken off into the sea.


    Angel reached out his magic hand, caught him, and put him on the side of the mast in his grateful eyes.


    The ship is fast now. Under the huge waves, we can only try our best to find a slightly gentle place to move forward in the rough sea. At the same time, we have to race against the huge waves. Otherwise, a wave will fall and the Yunluo will overturn.


    But now the wave is higher and higher, and the speed is faster and faster. If it continues, it will definitely be caught up by the wave.


    Under such circumstances, even angel was thinking about how to save herself. He couldn''t help looking at the captain''s room, but he saw that there was no panic on the faces of Alvin and Helen. Even if their bodies kept shaking, they were still commanding.


    Alvin suddenly gave instructions to slow down.


    Angel looked at the huge wave behind him like a high wall. He didn''t understand Alvin''s strategy at all. Isn''t slowing down directly sent into the mouth of the huge wave. But the sailor had no doubt about the captain''s order and immediately carried it out.


    Angel pursed his mouth and felt a little drumming in his heart.


    The towering wave finally hit down, because the ship''s speed slowed down and hit directly within ten meters behind her. The powerful impact caused a huge wave, which made the Yunluo directly bump and fly into the air.


    "This is the time!" Alvin gestured again.


    The Yunluo, located in mid air, suddenly spewed out an air wave from the bottom of the ship. Then in angel''s wide eyes, the Yunluo was like a deflated inflated balloon. With a "whoosh", it rushed out for thousands of meters and directly threw the huge wave behind him.


    Although the sea is still turbulent, angel knows that the Yunluo has escaped again.


    After this operation, angel could not help admiring them. Even if they were just mortals, their calm expression and calm state of mind could not be changed, even he could not do so.


    An hour later, after the rain, the sea finally subsided.


    Angel is also ready to go back into the house and continue his unfinished research. But when he turned around, he caught a glimpse of Helen looking at the distance with a worried face.

 Chapter 711

    "Isn''t the danger relieved? Why do you look worried?"


    Helen came down from the lookout and leaned against the side of the ship. She was in a daze when she heard a gentle voice in her ear.


    "My Lord." Helen looked at the man standing beside her and was about to bow, but she was stopped by a soft force. Helen thought for a moment and did not continue to salute, but there was a little more respect in her words.


    "I just feel a little strange. The sea seems a little abnormal these days." Helen lifted her hair with worry in her eyes.


    "Why do you feel abnormal?" Angel strange way, "there is no absolutely safe area in the devil sea area. Isn''t it normal to have hurricane waves?"


    "I don''t mean the climate, but..." Helen wanted to find some words to describe her feelings, but she found that it didn''t seem right to use any words: "don''t you think, sir, the sea has been quiet and creepy in recent days?"


    "Quiet?" Angel listened, the sea breeze was still roaring, the waves were still coming one after another, and even the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea was making a noise. He didn''t think it was quiet. Of course, if he put aside these natural sounds, this journey was "relatively" quiet.


    But such a quiet, as long as the weather does not become bad, isn''t it all the same?


    "What do you mean quiet?" Angel asked curiously.


    Helen shook her head: "it''s hard for me to describe. It''s a quiet that makes my heart very uneasy. I feel that this route is not as active as when I came in the past. It seems to be dead."


    Helen''s description is full of abstract concepts. The only conclusion angel can draw is probably Helen''s intuition.


    Angel looked at Helen with an inquisitive expression.


    Helen lowered her head, shook her head gently and sighed slightly, "maybe I''m worried too much."


    Helen recalled that at first she told captain Alvin what she had found. The other party looked at her like angel. She didn''t believe it or not. She just gently dissuaded her from "too tired. It''s time to have a rest".


    Alvin meant well, and Helen knew it. However, this kind intention made her feel like a madman.


    She wanted to convince herself that it was an illusion, but the uneasy feeling in her heart that could not be precipitated made her really unable to justify herself.


    "Not necessarily."


    Helen raised her head abruptly. "Sir, do you believe me?"


    "Maybe what you''re saying is true. People living on the sea are closer to the frequency of the ocean. Once the frequency of the ocean changes, you can''t describe it yourself, but your whole body, from mind to subconscious, is warning you. This is your intuition." Angel said.


    Helen was a little confused and whispered, "the frequency of the ocean?"


    "This is just an inductive statement. It may be the humidity of the sea, the change of the wind, the trend of the ocean current... Of course, it may also be a more mysterious concept. You have been living on the ship, so you are always in this frequency. You don''t remember these external information yourself, but your body helps you remember it. Once your body finds these external information changes, it will naturally give back Here you are. "


    Helen nodded vaguely: "am I really worried?"


    "Not necessarily. If you are free, you might as well tell me about your feelings and changes during this period."


    Helen looked at the sea in the distance. The clouds were clear and the sea was flat. The taste in the wind was also very normal. She wanted to come to Yunluo for some time. There should be no danger, so she said to angel, "well, when should I start?"


    Angel didn''t answer Helen, but glanced at the fourth floor with his spare light. He vaguely felt that his eyes came out from the inside: "if you don''t mind, you might as well come to my room to talk."


    Helen was stunned. She seemed to think of something. Her white cheeks slowly climbed up a touch of peach powder, and finally nodded her head gently.


    Angel didn''t notice the change of Helen''s expression, but took her directly back to the room on the third floor.


    As soon as he entered the door, angel immediately set up a spiritual barrier around the room.


    When he talked with Helen earlier, he felt that Roman seemed to be snooping... This behavior of Roman made Angel wonder. Should he not be a gossip?


    Or is he simply spying on his behavior?


    Thinking of Roman''s paranoid character, angel felt something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He simply took Helen back to the house and wanted to continue to test.


    Sure enough, before long after Angel set up the spiritual barrier, he felt a spiritual tentacle wandering outside his room.


    There are only two extraordinary people on the whole ship, he and Roman. The spiritual tentacles outside are undoubtedly Roman''s.


    Angel''s expression was slightly heavy. He felt right before. Roman was really paying attention to them.


    If he didn''t do it sooner or later, Roman began to spy when he talked to Helen. This makes angel not only strange, but also keep a heart.


    Fortunately, when Roman sensed the spiritual barrier, he knew that he had been found by angel. After the spiritual tentacle circled outside, he took the initiative to retreat.


    After Angel confirmed Roman''s spiritual tentacle and left, he was silent for a long time before talking about business with Helen.


    Helen''s heart pounded all the time, thinking that something indescribable would happen when angel took her back to her room. As a result, after waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t do anything, but continued the previous conversation.


    Helen was confused. Did I get it wrong?


    When Angel talked with Helen, Roman''s expression was a little gloomy in a gorgeous house on the fourth floor.


    What he did... Shouldn''t he find out? After all, this is a regular thing, and neither Alvin nor Helen will be in doubt.


    But why does that pat have to talk to Helen?


    After thinking for a long time, romance suddenly remembered that Helen had pink cheeks and a shy face before entering Pat''s room.


    Roman suddenly realized it and said coldly, "I really don''t have any knowledge. I''m actually interested in a middle-aged fat woman."


    After Roman finished, he stood in front of the French window, opened the window, and a sea breeze blew in. Roman looked at the ocean in the distance, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Behind him, there was a pile of books on the table. When the sea breeze blew in, the cover of the book blew open, and a portrait with a missing corner blew away from the page and slowly scattered and opened.


    Through the sunshine outside the window, you can clearly see that the portrait is a lonely sea and a dark shadow under the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room on the third floor, Roman slowly revealed some of his mental journey and psychological changes during this period.


    "You mean you''ve been in panic since half a month ago?"


    Helen nodded: "yes, it wasn''t too serious at the beginning, but these days, when I sleep every day, I feel like a stone pressing in my heart. It''s heavy, and even affects my normal life."


    "Tell me what happened half a month ago, when you were worried about the situation?"


    "Nothing seems to have happened at that time..." Helen slowly immersed in the memories of half a month ago.


    With Helen''s statement, angel is also investigating possible doubts a little bit.


    Suddenly, angel stopped: "wait, you said you were going to ask Roman about the next route?"


    Helen nodded: "the routes in the devil sea area are changeable. There is more than one route to mainland Ferrand. Almost every other distance, we will ask for instructions on the next route."


    "But why did you let Roman make a decision? Can''t you make a decision yourself?" Angel asked, frowning.


    "Because Lord Roman gets clearer information than we do. Although there are many routes, there are often accidents on some routes, such as the drastic change of ocean currents, and for example, a certain route happens to be the only way for sea animals. As mortals, it is difficult for us to know these messages. Only great Romanians can collect these messages."


    Angel: every time you go to sea, Roman tells you the news


    "Not exactly. Sometimes the wizards are different. But as long as Lord Roman is in charge, he basically asks him. This is a routine business."


    Helen said at this time, her expression slowly became strange: "it seems that it''s true that my mood began to change since I chose the next route that day. Is there a problem with this route?"


    Angel pondered for a moment. "There may be a problem with the route, but people... Are more likely to have a problem."


    "Your Excellency means... Luo..." Helen shook her head violently. She didn''t think it would have anything to do with Roman, because Roman is also from baibei shipping company. Although she sometimes felt that Roman was too arrogant, their interests were the same, both prosperity and loss.


    "My Lord may have misunderstood. The gap between you and Lord Roman was a week ago. At that time, the route had been diverted."


    "You mean, I said Roman had a problem because I didn''t deal with him?" Angel looked at Helen.


    Helen hesitated for a moment and ventured to ask, "isn''t it?"


    Angel shook his head: "Roman is narrow-minded, which really makes me uncomfortable. But as long as he doesn''t compete with me and deal with me directly, I won''t really care about him, because there are countless people in the wizard world."


    "The reason I say Roman has a problem is because of another thing."


    Roman stealthily changed the nightmare stone of the bow, which is certain. Why did he do this? The answer is basically no running. The value of nightmare stone is high enough to be amazing. He can sell the nightmare stone in exchange for personal resources, and maybe he can be promoted to an official wizard.


    But what makes Angel wonder most is that he doesn''t know the consequences of doing so?


    The nightmarish air around the bow image will eventually disappear. It''s no problem to hide this group of mortals and some apprentices, but how does he explain to the people of sky Machinery City?


    With Roman''s paranoid character, he will certainly think of all the way back.


    At that time, angel secretly felt that Roman must make some arrangements for the Yunluo, at least hiding from the above means. Now, compared with what Helen said, many things are basically solved.

 Chapter 712

    Roman decided on a route, and the route changed, which worried Helen, who had been living at sea all year round.


    In order to solve his problem of changing the nightmare stone of Yunluo, Roman must give an explanation to the sky Machinery City.


    When the above two things were taken together, Angela felt uneasy.


    "My Lord, the other thing you said is..." Helen looked into her eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, angel said what Roman had done. When Helen heard this, her eyes widened, and a cold air rose from her tailbone. The cold air went straight into her brain, with an expression of unspeakable panic.


    Angel continued to analyze: "... The simplest way to make the nightmare stone of Yunluo disappear naturally and will not be noticed by the people in the machinery City..."


    Just destroy it!


    Although Angel didn''t say enough, Helen was not stupid and guessed the answer.


    Helen looked unbelievable and speechless for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Angel: "I think of one thing. Four years ago, Jinluo freighter fell into the territory of the sea demon in the devil sea, and finally lost there forever. Only Lord Roman escaped."


    Helen trembled and said, "wizard, Lord Roman doesn''t really want to... Attack the Yunluo?"


    Angel did not answer, but stood up and looked out at the sea. The waves were quiet, peaceful like a mirror, glittering with sparkling light lines under the sunlight.


    "Helen, is there any danger in this route? For example, how far is it from the sea demon territory you said?"


    Helen replied reflexively, "there is danger. Every route has certain danger. Before setting sail, I also roughly estimated each route. At first, I thought it was not dangerous to take this route... At least, this route is not close to the nest of any large sea animal, and it is far away from the territory of the sea demon."


    "Then you said the danger of this route is..."


    "Weather." Helen was silent for a moment: "the probability of accidents on this route in the past was pressed below 5%, which is the place with the lowest probability of accidents. Therefore, when Lord Roman decided to take this route, Alvin and I thought it was a reasonable choice."


    Angel: "it''s unexpected that there is a curse in reasonable choice."


    "What should we do now?" Helen asked with some concern.


    "How long is it before the next route? Can you change the route?" Asked angel.


    "We will arrive at Silver palm island in two days, where we will choose the next route." Helen then said, "there are only two days left from the end of this route. There is no way to change the route. Even retreat is unlikely, because it will be easier to enter the ocean current in the middle of the cold, and the weather will be more dangerous at that time. Even huge waves exceeding 100 meters may appear."


    "There''s no way to change the route. We still have two days to reach silver palm island, right?" Angel thought for a moment. "Do you remember the chart of this journey?"


    "I''ll take the chart of the sub region with me at any time. Please look at it, sir."


    Helen spread out the chart. Angel ignored the other routes and looked directly at the location of silver palm island.


    After a while, angel said, "the weather looks calm now. Toby, go to Palm Island and see what''s going on ahead. Report back immediately."


    Toby had been watching the chart and nodded when he heard angel''s words. Then he flew away from the cabin.


    Its speed is so fast that even angel can''t catch its figure with the naked eye.


    "Sir, it''s far from palm island." Helen looked worried. "Can you make it now?"


    "Is it far? Don''t worry. At Toby''s speed, he will be back in half an hour at most."


    Semih. Helen looked out of the window in disbelief. Toby had already disappeared into the sky and couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Angel motioned Helen to sit and wait. He himself returned to the desk, picked up the paper and pen, drew some patterns of clothes and armor, analyzed the collocation between various materials and magic patterns, and also took into account the material and appearance.


    Angel was soon immersed in the drawing process.


    Helen glanced curiously and found Angel drawing on the paper with an unexpected expression. At the same time, doubts arise in his heart. In the face of Lord Roman''s malice and the accident that Yunluo may have a crisis, why is he not worried at all?


    If angel could hear Helen''s heart, he would probably say: what worries does he have if he doesn''t worry about romance? No matter how bad it is, even if there is something wrong with the Yunluo, can Roman escape and he still can''t escape?


    Helen''s expression was also deeply sad. At first, she didn''t believe that Roman would do such a thing. After all, they were a community of interests. But if Roman gets more benefits, such as exchanging nightmare stone for resources, will he abandon Yunluo for this? The answer is yes.


    Helen heard from angel that Roman had reached the end of his life. If she wanted to prolong his life, she had to be promoted. In the desperate situation of life alarm, it is possible for Roman to do anything crazy.


    However, Helen''s thinking is still not comprehensive. If Roman is crazy, is he really crazy?


    No plan in the world can be seamless. Roman stole the nightmare stone and hid it from the sky Machinery City. Naturally, there will be mistakes. Even if the people of the machinery city don''t find it for the moment, it is likely to find it in the future.


    But if Roman had been successfully promoted to the official wizard by selling nightmare stone at that time, even if he was found, he would have little possibility of being punished.


    There is no fairness in the wizard world. Its own strength is the trend of snobbery.


    It was only when Roman saw this clearly that he made this decision. It seems that he has swung out of the bottom line, but in fact he is qualified to swing back.


    The premise of everything is that he can be promoted to an official wizard.


    Before Angel finished drawing a picture, the sound of wings fluttering came from the window.


    Helen immediately turned her head and looked out of the window. It was the seabird who had been called "Toby" by the wizard.


    Helen looked at the wall clock and was distracted: "she really came back in less than half an hour..."


    As soon as Toby came back, he chattered with angel.


    Helen was confused, but angel could answer Toby freely.


    As Toby told, angel''s expression sank slightly. At the same time, he pulled a piece of white paper and sketched out a black-and-white picture.


    Helen leaned over to see angel''s painting: on the vast sea, an island appeared directly ahead.


    "This is silver palm island. Its peaks are indeed ladder shaped." Helen thought to herself, but it''s strange why the island is so small? Although silver palm island is an uninhabited island in the devil sea area, it is already large compared with other reef islands.


    Angel continued to paint, and soon more scenes appeared in his pen.


    As the picture moved away, Helen''s expression slowly became frightened, because a huge dark shadow stood quietly in front of silver palm island.


    Silver palm island is nearly ten times smaller than it.


    Moreover, what is more frightening is that only a small half of the dark shadow painted by angel is exposed to the water, and there is a deeper shadow under the water.


    According to Toby''s description, the shadow represents a very large sea animal with a body size similar to that of an adult cloud whale.


    This sea animal has a snake neck with back thorns. Its body above the water looks like an alligator and has armor scales. But the part hidden in the water vaguely looks like a whale.


    "What kind of monster is this? Will the Yunluo encounter this monster when it continues to move forward?" Helen was shaking and trembling tiktok.


    "When Toby was not near silver palm island, he was still lurking underwater. But as soon as he heard a sound in the air, he slowly floated up... If Yunluo continued to walk, it would meet him."


    "As for its name, I really know." Angel whispered, "there is a wizard market in the revelation Empire, called the ancient river beach. The most famous of this ancient river beach is a magazine, which compiled two popular journals in the wizard world, where are the magic treasures and where are the magic Warcraft."


    "Among them, in the 10th anniversary issue of where is the magical Warcraft, there is a picture book of the sea beast, which is called... Livia hall."


    Levia hall. Helen repeated the name, as if only in this way could she relieve the unprecedented pressure in her heart.


    "The body of the adult Leviathan is enough to rival the true wizard. And this one looks like an adult." Angel said.


    Helen: will the Yunluo be torn apart by it


    "Of course, Leviathan is not a good beast."


    "Then what should we do? There''s still a distance from silver palm island. If we bypass it, we should be able to get rid of it?" Helen said at this time, I have carefully considered the route to avoid: "There are no navigation zones on the left and right sides of silver palm island. If we don''t take silver palm island, we can only change the way now. One side is the storm magic sea, and the other is the gear abyss. The storm magic sea can''t enter this month, and it will die if we enter the gear abyss. If we enter the gear abyss, it is rumored that it is the graveyard of all gear machines. Some ships will sink into the endless abyss, but there are also a large number of ships The case of the ship passing through there, although there are risks, at least there is a glimmer of vitality. We can try to walk through the gear abyss. "


    Angel looked at the chart. The gear abyss had bypassed the silver palm island for a long distance. He shook his head: "it''s not necessary. It''s OK to go to silver palm island."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. Although Leviathan''s physical body is very strong, its weakness is also obvious. As long as I don''t have close contact, I can get around its attention." Angel paused, his eyes flashed a light: "more importantly, Roman didn''t guide you to this road, so you might as well let him taste the Yunluo signal originally set by him."

 Chapter 713

    Helen jerked her head up as if she had heard something terrible.


    "Sir, are you going to..."


    Angel made a silent gesture to her, then smiled: "just know it in your heart. As for Roman, there will be no accident if you are on the right track. But if you leave without permission, isn''t it normal to have some waves?"


    Helen didn''t understand what Angel meant, but Angel didn''t explain any more, just motioned that she could leave.


    "Pretend you don''t know about it and go out step by step."


    "But will the Yunluo really have no problem?"


    Angel: "don''t worry, I can''t bury myself here."


    "I see." Helen stood at the door and took a deep breath. Her expression slowly recovered from confusion and panic to the coldness of the past. The original shyness and beautiful fantasy when she came had already disappeared.


    Helen opened the door and left.


    Roman got the message shortly after Helen left. Although he dared not break the spiritual barrier set by angel, he was cautious by nature and still arranged spiritual tentacles nearby.


    When Helen left, her expression was normal. Except for some loss in her eyes, Helen was relieved.


    As for the loss in Helen''s eyes, Roman didn''t think so. He sneered at himself: "tut Tut, but the ''battle'' ended in half an hour? It''s true that he is a person who hasn''t integrated into his blood. In addition to having a powerful magic pet, he is a waste material."


    You know, even Roman himself, whose life is near the end, is very strong. If a woman gets into his bed, it''s no problem to fight for three days and nights.


    A woman is middle-aged, but she is hungry and thirsty like a tiger. Can''t satisfy Helen''s desire. Isn''t it normal for her to lose.


    Although Roman felt that angel should not notice anything, he continued to observe for some time just in case. Make sure Helen didn''t do anything else, and the Yunluo continued to go to silver palm island.


    On the other side, angel sat in front of the desk, gently tapping the table with his fingers, meditating.


    According to the records he saw, Leviathan usually lurks in the deep sea below 10000 meters and feeds on imperial squid and giant octopus. Generally speaking, it will not appear on the sea unless it chases its prey to the sea.


    But why has this Leviathan been lurking on the surface of the sea?


    Although Leviathan is physically strong, and even true wizards may not be able to break its outer scales, it has a great weakness, that is, its mental strength is low and its IQ is not high.


    Elijah Hall''s IQ will never stay on the sea unless it has any special attraction.


    The location of levia church happens to be silver palm island. With the power of elivia hall, silver palm island can be wiped out easily, but it did not do so, but lurked near the island, which is very strange.


    Angel wondered: is there anything on silver palm island that attracts Leviathan?


    Angel doesn''t know what attracts Leviathan. Roman may know. After all, he can know the location of Leviathan in advance. But angel is also very clear that if you ask Roman, the other party may not tell him.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of chance?" Angel held his cheek and narrowed his eyes slightly, considering whether to explore the deficiency and reality. Thinking over and over again, he finally shook his head: "even if it''s a chance, it''s OK."


    The danger of being close to Leviathan is too great. Even if its spiritual perception is very weak, it is only many times stronger than Angel compared with similar sea animals. Once found, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to make trouble any more. Now he just wants to return to his hometown safely. The healing ice coffin said it could last five years, but who knows if there will be an accident on the way, he doesn''t want to delay any more.


    The outside world must know that if there is a good chance, someone will come. Although according to Toby''s information, there are no other people near silver palm island, who knows if the wizards are hiding?


    If there are no hidden wizards, does that represent the opportunity here? In fact, they don''t value it.


    In that case, there is no need to worry about Leviathan''s behavior.


    All angel had to do was avoid it and leave it.


    ¡­¡­


    When time turns, two days pass.


    Helen didn''t tell anyone about Leviathan and didn''t do anything to change the route. Now, Yunluo is not far from silver palm island. Maybe it will arrive before noon.


    Helen now pinned all her hopes on the wizard named Pat.


    Either die or live.


    As for Lord Pat''s hint that day to solve Roman''s problem, she also hid it in her heart. According to the original script, if the Yunluo is destroyed by Leviathan, all mortals on board will surely die, and this is all Roman''s decision.


    Whether Roman meant it or not, he killed everyone, including herself.


    Therefore, Helen''s selfishness is more biased towards pat than Roman. I even think Roman is dead. Maybe the journey will be smoother.


    "Helen, what are you staring at?"


    Helen looked up in confusion and found that Alvin was standing in front of him at some time, looking at him with caring eyes.


    Helen lifted her scattered hair and put on her hat again. "Captain, what did you just say?"


    "I said, haven''t your worries disappeared?" Alvin said with concern, "if you are really too worried, why don''t you go to Lord Roman to ask?"


    Helen quickly shook her head: "I''m much better now. I''m probably homesick. Don''t bother Lord Roman."


    "But you don''t look very good."


    "I can''t sleep well these days. It''s strange that I look good." Helen gave an angry voice and pretended to smile.


    Alvin: "yes, this route is too restless. You can have a good rest when you arrive in mainland Ferrand."


    In the face of Alvin''s concern, Helen hesitated to tell captain Alvin about Leviathan, but she gave up after careful consideration. Alvin never doubted Roman. If he wanted him to accept that Roman might kill everyone for money, Alvin must have doubts for a while.


    When today passes, things will come to an end.


    Or if they live, she will tell Alvin everything. Or Lord pat lied to her and everyone died. There''s nothing to say.


    "Captain, you should not only care about my mental health when you come to me? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to tell you, we''ll be on silver palm island soon. Don''t forget to arrange a team to go to the island to replenish fresh water resources." Alvin road.


    Helen was stunned and went to the island? With Livia hall, it''s impossible to land on the island.


    Alvin waved his palm in front of Helen: "Why are you stunned again?"


    Helen thought back: "I just want someone to land on the island. Captain mosan died a few days ago... Go to Nachi. I''ll tell Nachi to land on the island at that time."


    Referring to Mossan who died in the battle of sea animals, Alvin was also sad: "the sea god will bless us and make all warriors sleeping on the seabed immortal."


    After Alvin left, Helen climbed directly to the observation platform, stood at the highest point and stared into the distance.


    It''s a rare sunny day today, but there is sea fog in the distance, so I can''t see it clearly.


    When Yunluo passed through the sea fog, the sun had reached overhead. Helen''s hand suddenly pinched because she had seen... The silver palm island standing alone in the ocean.


    Golden sunshine, blue sky and large white clouds are the background of silver palm island.


    Did she not see the so-called Leviathan because it was hidden under the sea?


    While Helen was thinking, there was a cheer on the deck. The sailors were clapping hands and hugging each other. After drifting on the sea for a long time, even if it''s just a land island, they can get excited.


    Some sailors even sang songs.


    Helen looked at the happy scene under her eyes and felt sad inexplicably in her heart. As a mortal, you can only see in front of you. Those hidden crises are the killers in the fog. Even if mortals die, they don''t know the truth.


    Just then, Helen found the door of the balcony on the fourth floor pushed open.


    Roman came out, stood on the guardrail and looked at the cheerful crowd on the deck.


    Helen stood on the highest lookout and saw Roman''s mouth clearly, which aroused a cold smile.


    His expression, with ruthless indifference from above, was like looking at a group of dead people.


    "Isn''t that funny for you? People who are about to die are celebrating the future?" Helen clenched her fist with a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Roman seemed to feel Helen''s eyes and looked back at Helen.


    Helen was stunned. The emotion in her eyes had not been hidden. She didn''t know what Roman would see.


    Before she could see Roman''s reaction clearly, the next second Roman turned his head and looked to the other side, because the balcony door on the third floor was also pushed open. The depressed and lazy middle-aged uncle, dressed in a wrinkled wizard''s robe like salt and vegetables, with his hair curled up and yawning, came out.


    As soon as angel came out, he felt the hot eyes on his head.


    "Hi, good afternoon." Angel leaned against the railing and squinted at Roman.


    "What? Is Mr. pat waking up now?"


    "Yes, I went to bed too late yesterday." Angel said casually, and then looked in the direction of silver Palm Island: "hey? There is an island. No wonder everyone is so happy. It''s really exciting to be able to step on the thick earth after staying at sea for a long time."


    Roman sneered, excited? That''s the only time. It''s your grave from now on.


    Looking closer and closer to silver palm island, Roman''s eyes became more and more hot. At the same time, his back was slowly sweating. After all, under the sea, there is a terrorist existence that even formal wizards are unwilling to face.


    Roman pinched his palm, felt the hard feeling brought by the nightmare stone in his palm, and his beating heart slowly calmed down.


    "Just a little closer."

 Chapter 714

    As long as I get closer and reach the edge of the perception of the terrible sea beast, I can leave.


    Then, the nightmare stone will belong to me!


    Roman''s expression became more and more ferocious, and the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous, as if he had seen a beautiful blueprint for the future.


    This is the second time he has done such a thing. Last time he lured the Jinluo freighter to the sea demon territory in the same way. Finally, he won the nightmare stone and successfully deceived the inspectors of sky Machinery City.


    He sold the nightmare stone of Jinluo freighter 8000 magic crystals. This time, even if he sold the nightmare stone at two-thirds of the price, he could buy a bottle of Xuelan medicine.


    Xuelan medicine has a certain chance to let him break through the big barrier. Although there may be no hope of promotion in the future through external breakthrough, as long as he can break through to a formal wizard, his life will increase by leaps and bounds. As long as you''re alive, there''s always hope.


    Thinking of this, Roman''s mood slowly became hot.


    Sea monsters can capsize cargo ships, not to mention that this time there is not a weak sea monster, but a powerful and unparalleled sea beast - Leviathan!


    He will succeed!


    When everyone clearly saw the outline of silver palm island, Roman began to pinch the nightmare stone in his hand.


    "The spiritual perception range of levia hall is 10000 meters. As long as it is close to another kilometer and attracts the attention of levia hall, everything will be over." Roman repeated it nervously in his heart.


    Although the book has explained the shortcomings of Leviathan, he is still full of anxiety when facing such a powerful sea animal for the first time.


    The excited sailors on the deck are still singing loudly.


    However, someone also found something wrong with silver palm island. A sailor with an exquisite carved telescope suddenly shouted to Helen on the lookout platform: "Lieutenant Captain Helen, how can I see that it seems dark near silver palm island? Did you find anything on the lookout platform?"


    Roman also heard the sudden cry. His eyes narrowed and he looked up at Helen.


    In the thinking space, the model of sound barrier has begun to take shape slowly. As long as Helen''s answer is different, he will directly throw the silence barrier to the lookout and make her speechless.


    Standing at the highest point, Helen, with her upper body exposed, looked as cold and indifferent as usual. But her legs hidden under the wooden fence began to tremble.


    Even the sailors on the deck saw something wrong, let alone her position.


    She now fully believed Lord Pat''s words. Silver palm island was indeed a death trap set by Lord Roman for them. Because she clearly saw the huge shadow hidden under the sea behind silver palm island. Even if the shadow didn''t show up, she was shocked by her size alone.


    Helen didn''t know how to answer. Could she directly say that there was a shadow there, but it doesn''t matter. Keep driving. Anyway, Lord pat is protecting them?


    No one would believe this, and Roman would be suspicious.


    At this time, Roman''s cold eyes had been cast, and Helen''s scalp was numb by the eyes.


    She saw what Roman meant - it was a threatening look.


    But she was unwilling.


    The sailors on the deck shouted again, which also attracted the attention of many other sailors celebrating.


    Helen knew she had to answer, but how to answer was still a question. She swallowed her saliva and tried to find the words. But the more nervous she was, the more blank her brain was.


    Just when Helen''s brain crashed, a lazy voice came out from the third floor: "shadow? Where is the shadow? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Lord wizard, it''s behind silver palm island." The sailor who found the clue said, "there seems to be something wrong with that dark figure."


    "You are mistaken. Isn''t that the reflection of the mountains? Or the shadow cast by the clouds in the sky."


    It happens that there are layers of floating clouds over Silver palm island.


    "It seems to be a projection. I was wrong." The sailor with glasses suddenly said.


    The sailors on the whole deck also breathed a sigh of relief. While making all the preparations for landing under the command of Alvin, they continued to celebrate the joy of landing.


    Roman''s crisis was lifted, but he was not happy at all. A sense of unhappiness rose in his heart.


    Helen may also be blind and can''t find the shadow; But pat, that guy, how could he fool it so easily.


    Did he know there was a problem ahead? But if he knew there was a problem, why did he keep going.


    Besides, not only did pat have a problem, Helen seemed a little strange. He did not forget the hatred in Helen''s eyes for his passing away.


    Helen has no reason to hate him unless she knows something. But where did she know? Roman recalled Helen entering Pat''s room two days ago.


    Shouldn''t they have hooked up by then?


    But the route hasn''t changed?


    Roman''s mood began to be disordered. It seemed that there was an unexpected fork in his original plan, which made him a little uneasy.


    Roman looked at pat and silver palm island in the distance. He comforted himself and said, "there are still hundreds of meters left. It will succeed immediately. Don''t think about it."


    "Even if they know, it''s too late. I have a nightmare stone. I can open the illusion to confuse levia hall, and others can only be buried here."


    Roman looked down at the light falling color gem in the palm of his hand. The gem glittered with a faint streamer. Looking at it, Roman''s heart hanging in the air gradually relaxed.


    But before long, he heard pat say, "even if we encounter any invincible sea animals, we also have the gem shelter of the bow, so you don''t have to worry."


    Romance was stunned.


    Pat''s words were aimed at the sailors on the deck, but he looked at Roman with a smile.


    Roman was shocked and couldn''t help yelling, "what are you talking about? What do you know?!" Why did he suddenly mention the bow, and what he said was a gem, not a nightmare stone!


    Angel looked suspicious. "I don''t understand what Mr. Roman is talking about."


    Angel said, looked at the distance of silver palm island, estimated that there were at most 100 meters, and he would enter the perception range of levia hall. It seems that the fire needs to be fanned more vigorously.


    "You know! You know what nonsense you''re talking about!"


    Roman and angel''s loud quarrel attracted everyone''s attention, but they didn''t dare to look blatantly, but just buried their heads and eavesdropped quietly. The next second, everyone''s eyes widened because they heard a wonderful news!


    Angel smiled at Roman and said, "I really don''t understand what Mr. Roman said. Does Mr. Roman say that you secretly exchanged for the nightmare stone of the bow?"


    Roman''s pupils shrunk and suddenly stepped back two steps: "you..." sure enough.


    Without waiting for Roman''s explanation, angel said in a dramatic aria: "it''s amazing to use such a cheap psychedelic gem to steal the day. It''s a valuable nightmare stone! Tut Tut, but Mr. Roman, do you know one..."


    Roman, with a black face, roared, "shut up!"


    Angel ignored Roman''s obstruction and still said, "the cost of a mechanical alchemy product - Yunluo, which can travel in the devil''s sea, is much higher than that of a nightmare stone."


    Although angel''s words did not point out the Leviathan hall that would meet with the Yunluo horn in the near future, they already explained Roman''s meaning. He wanted to be buried with the Yunluo horn for a nightmare stone!


    Everyone present was in an uproar.


    Captain Alvin looked at Roman, his eyes full of shock and surprise. If this sentence came out of Helen''s mouth, he might still have room for doubt, but this sentence came out of another extraordinary mouth, and Roman''s expression and action undoubtedly acquiesced in it, which made him believe it.


    "What do you know? What do you know about lucky people like you? I just seize all the resources and give me a chance. Even if I bury a ship with me, so what? As long as I can advance, I will succeed!" Roared Roman.


    Angel sneered, did not speak, but stretched out his left hand and slowly put it on his right wrist.


    Roman was still shouting: "you all die, I don''t believe you can escape from the threat of Leviathan hall!"


    Roman originally planned to leave later, but now his trick has been exposed, so he doesn''t have to stay here. Moreover, if angel wants to fight him and there is that bird, he may not be able to win the other party.


    Thinking of this, Roman burst out a harsh laugh: "goodbye, Yunluo! Or, never again!"


    Roman said, started the nightmare stone, and a layer of illusion wrapped him. Then he gently stepped on the ground, and a white wing appeared in his leather boots.


    Relying on his illusion, Roman rushed directly into the range of silver palm island. Because he wants to leave the devil sea, he can''t go back, he can only go on.


    But Roman didn''t fly long, but he was surprised to find that the illusion on his body was disappearing little by little.


    The phantom breath that lingered around him was like being slowly absorbed by a pipe.


    Roman looked down the "pipe" with horror.


    The lazy pat took off the gloves of his right hand, and the palm, which was obviously one size larger than his left hand, was facing him.


    Roman vaguely saw that there were green luminous lines around the big round palm.


    All the illusory breath generated in the nightmare stone is absorbed by the green luminous lines.


    As the phantom breath disappeared, Roman''s body slowly appeared.


    He had heard the sound of the waves from the sea behind him. He didn''t have to look back. He knew... Leviathan looked at him.


    Roman couldn''t even make a moving bomb because of the huge pressure.


    Just two seconds ago, he was still with joy and excitement. But just two seconds later, he fell from heaven to hell. The strong psychological contrast made him confused for a moment, and even his expression had not been changed.


    The expression of joy, coupled with... Desperate eyes.


    At this last moment, he looked at pat in the distance and shouted fiercely and madly, "if I die, you can''t live! Bury me!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, pat stopped the boat and waved to him with a smile.


    Then, the pair of right hands, one size larger, directly attached to the planks. The cloud snail, at the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly fades like a virtual shadow until it disappears.


    "Magic department?!" Roman suddenly lost his mind.


    At this time, Roman didn''t know that pat set him up! He was setting up a bureau, and others took the opportunity to turn his army against him.


    Why did pat excite him at the last minute to get him out of the Yunluo.


    Otherwise, once he entered the range of silver palm island, pat had to cover the cloud snail with magic.


    The sound of waves rolling behind him, Roman looked back.


    Facing the huge pupils of the upper Leviathan church, Roman''s figure is even many times smaller than the eyeballs of the Leviathan church.


    In the face of such a behemoth, Roman saw only a scarlet at the last moment, and his eyes full of evil and blood.

 Chapter 715

    Roman faced Leviathan hall and had no power to fight back. He just snorted a white breath from his nostrils. Roman turned into a shower of blood and melted into the sea.


    Even his soul was sucked into Leviathan''s stomach.


    Everyone was stunned. Some even fell on their knees trembling and sobbed in horror when their drums were crushed.


    This emotion, like an infectious disease, quickly swept the whole Yunluo.


    "You''d better keep your voice down, or are you going to attract the attention of the whole big guy?" The lazy voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Alvin glanced at the man on the third floor, almost immediately made a decision in his heart, and turned to all the people on the deck: "shut up, who makes any noise again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Alvin pulled out the long sword around his waist. The cold light of the sword changed everyone''s face.


    Only then did they think about another thing.


    Roman is completely dead. There is only one extraordinary person left in the whole Yunluo. Even if he is not from baibei shipping company, they can only rely on him. If they offended Lord pat at this time, they probably wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, Alvin''s previous statement means that he has recognized this point. How can others not know it.


    For a moment, the Yunluo fell into a strange silence. Even if someone trembled with fear because of Leviathan''s posture, they didn''t dare to cry out, but covered their mouths.


    The appearance of Livia hall set off waves on the sea.


    Although these huge waves are not as high as tens of meters as the day before yesterday, they also make the Yunluo start to bump.


    Helen was on the lookout platform with a radius of two or three meters. She was not covered or bound. In the huge waves, she was more bumpy than the deck. Helen was almost thrown out in an instant. She desperately grabbed the rope on the sail, but even so, she was constantly flapped.


    Helen grabbed the rope with all her strength. Her face turned red and her veins were exposed, but she was still useless under the waves. She shook her mind and was shaken out.


    It is about to fall into the sea of terror.


    Helen even started to run the lantern in front of her eyes, but just then, a vaguely visible big hand grabbed her and safely put her on the balcony.


    Helen gasped and looked at the man around her: "thank you, sir."


    "This is the third time you have said thank you to me. My answer is still that one." Angel didn''t care.


    Helen calmed down her breath and found that she didn''t feel too bumpy standing on the balcony on the third floor. She looked curiously at the floor and saw a thin layer of fog covering the whole balcony. It was this layer of fog that moved her center of gravity down. No matter how high the ship was lifted, there was no sense of weightlessness.


    Is this extraordinary power? A glimmer of envy flashed in Helen''s eyes.


    "What shall we do now, my lord? Will Leviathan find us? Shall we turn around?"


    Helen''s problem was also what Alvin wanted to know. Their eyes were all on angel.


    "No, I''ve covered the Yunluo with magic. As long as it doesn''t get close to the Leviathan hall, it can''t find us. Now stabilize the ship for the time being and don''t turn around."


    When angel replied to Helen, his eyes still looked at the giant beast ten thousand meters away.


    The depiction of the Leviathan Church in the book is terrible, but only when he really faces the Leviathan church can angel understand what it means to get shallow on paper.


    Although the Leviathan hall is almost the same size as the adult cloud whale, the cloud whale is streamlined and has gentle eyes, which is completely different from the Leviathan hall.


    Most of its body was hidden under the sea and did not appear. It could only vaguely see the dark body, but it was so half covered, but it was more suffocating than all exposed.


    The whale''s huge body, the crocodile''s armor scale, and the snake neck head, the ferocious face is full of rage and evil.


    It just opened its mouth and breathed, and there was a strong wind and a rainstorm.


    Super fierce!


    In the face of such a monster, angel''s legs trembled even if he just looked at it from a distance.


    After Leviathan killed Roman, he wandered around again. After confirming that there were no creatures, he returned to silver palm island and slowly lurked down.


    Soon the sea returned to calm.


    No one could have expected that under the illusion of peace, there would be such a latent monster.


    It was not until then that angel took a long breath, leaned against the fence and wiped the sweat from his dishcloth. Even he showed his fear, and other mortals were unbearable. They were tired and afraid to lie on the deck, celebrating the rest of their lives.


    Alvin Qiang came to the third floor with a soft body and asked Angel about the next step.


    "It''s best to go 10000 meters away from silver palm island. If you can''t, you can also enter 10000 meters, but don''t get close to silver palm island."


    Seeing that angel still had to take this route, Alvin was cold on his back: "but Sir, the giant beast is still in front. Can you really take this route?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s a magic mask. As long as it''s not too close, Leviathan won''t find us."


    Leviathan is good at everything, but his IQ is too low and his mental strength is too weak. If he had the IQ of the Sea mussel Erdes of the purified sea, it is estimated that they can only tell here today.


    Alvin hesitated for a moment and decided to do what angel said. After all, this is his first contact with angel, and he can''t touch his character. Without Roman, he needs to be in charge on the ship. It''s better to follow his advice.


    After determining the next section of the journey, Alvin was ready to leave.


    "Wait, Captain Alvin, take this." Angel took a crystal ball from the bracelet and handed it to Alvin.


    The crystal ball is flickering with light energy fluctuations, and streamers are moving on it.


    "My Lord, what is this crystal ball?"


    Angel casually clicked the surface of the crystal ball. The previous dialogue between Roman and angel appeared in front of them with the image.


    Alvin and Helen looked at the crystal ball with shock. All the images were recorded from Roman admitting that he stole the nightmare stone to Roman finally dying in the mouth of Livia hall.


    "This is the device for taking pictures. When romance is dead, you always have to explain it to the people behind baibei shipping company. You can hand it over directly at that time."


    Alvin nodded with gratitude in his eyes.


    Although Roman''s death has nothing to do with them, if they do find out, they may suffer together. But once they have this picture, they can completely get rid of the relationship and take the victim''s identity.


    Explain that Roman''s death is small, but they benefit the most. Thinking of this, Alvin thanked again and again.


    When Alvin and Helen left, they walked towards the command room together. On the way, Alvin whispered to Helen, "Helen, what do you think of Lord pat?"


    Helen thought for a moment: "I don''t know, but at least it''s not the enemy with us. Unlike Lord Roman, he knows the devil sea and can go alone. He also needs us to show the way. Therefore, at least in a short time, our purpose is the same. We all want to reach the land of Phelan safely."


    Alvin was still worried: "that''s what I said, but are we really going to face the sea beast next? I think we can try to retreat to other routes..."


    Helen said with a smile, "Captain Alvin, please don''t worry. Lord Pat''s decision must have his reason. He knows the sea beast better than us and needs the cloud snail to lead the way, so there''s no need to tangle about it. And think, if there were no adult''s magic, we would have been discovered by the sea beast long ago."


    Alvin sighed: "well, it''s a fight anyway."


    After returning to the command room, Alvin began to integrate all the people on board. Others are also well aware that the current situation is critical, even if their lingering fears remain, they must start.


    Alvin''s order was to go 10000 meters around silver palm island. There are a lot of reefs in the West and a little better in the East. However, there are low clouds around. The weather may change, but it can''t care so much at this time. The Yunluo is still heading to the East.


    Under the cover of magic, Yunluo moved carefully. When it was in a plane and straight line with silver palm island, Alvin was extremely nervous. Fortunately... The adult didn''t deceive them. Yunluo didn''t attract the attention of Livia hall and passed the pass smoothly.


    It was not until he sailed for a long time and entered the white dwarf Sea shelf that Alvin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, it was dark. Alvin arranged for the sailors who had been tired all day to be on duty alternately, and he came to Helen''s room.


    "Now we have entered the next section of the journey. Are we going to ask Lord pat for directions now?"


    Helen thought for a moment: "Lord pat is not familiar with the devil sea area, so we can''t give any advice. But we can''t omit what we should do..."


    Angel looked at the two captains who came back to his room and wondered, "choose a route?"


    "Yes, starting from the white dwarf Sea shelf, there are 13 routes that have been confirmed to be opened..."


    Seeing that Alvin seemed to be chattering, angel quickly waved his hand: "OK, you decide. I just went to Roman''s bedroom and he took everything away, so I can''t give you any news."


    Alvin and Helen looked at each other: "let''s go right along the white dwarf Sea shelf. This route is to undertake the gear abyss. According to previous records, the accident rate is very low... Generally speaking, we will take this route without accidents, but there are some small problems with this route."


    "What little problem?"


    "Fog."

 Chapter 716

    A day later, angel stood on the deck and looked at the thick fog around him.


    Is that what Alvin and Helen said? With the naked eye, the visibility may not even be 100 meters. Is there really no problem in this case? Won''t you lose your way?


    For angel''s doubts, Helen replied with a smile: "Sir, please rest assured that we will take this route almost every time we go to Ferrand. At least the Yunluo has never encountered danger here. This fog is just an ordinary sea fog and will not affect the direction."


    He also felt that the fog around him was really just an ordinary phenomenon of water vapor condensation, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Coupled with the assurances of professionals, angel did not go further, but returned to the inner cabin.


    After Roman''s death, the greatest advantage is that angel can study magic without scruples.


    However, he did not study magic today. Instead, he took out his own letters and recorded the events of Leviathan hall. When leaving silver palm island that day, angel asked Toby to fly into the air to observe the situation on the island. He also used a trick to enhance his eyesight to look at Silver palm island.


    But externally, there is nothing strange about silver palm island, and so is Toby''s message.


    That''s a little strange. Why did levia church stay there for a long time?


    Angel wrote several of his own guesses in his letter, such as guarding treasures, birth by chance, hunting prey, recuperating wounds and even producing children. Angel listed them.


    However, he doesn''t know which one it is or whether it is listed by angel.


    After recording the Leviathan hall, angel originally planned to take out the tricks of the "true fantasy school" to practice, but after hesitating for a while, he stopped again, took out a piece of white paper and began to write and draw.


    When Roman left that day, the boots on his feet attracted angel''s attention.


    White wings grew on both sides of the black leather boots, allowing him to fly in the air.


    "I didn''t expect his shoes to be flying vehicles, which is very interesting."


    Angel calculated that directly using shoes as the basis for flight, the speed is certainly not as fast as professional flight vehicles, but it can save a lot of trouble. If you encounter a battle, you can also play more tactics.


    He had been studying the art of garment making and tailoring. When he saw it, he decided to use the existing materials to design a shoe that can carry suspended magic patterns.


    ¡ª¡ªIf the shoes are too small, the clothes are OK.


    This immersion, three days passed.


    In these three days, Yunluo was still moving forward in the thick fog. As Helen said, the danger in the sea fog was very small. The navigation in these three days was very smooth. She didn''t even meet the bad weather, but met several second-class apprentice level sea animals. These sea animals were handed over to Toby, and he continued to design his own drawings.


    Until that evening, angel was still immersed in his own world, but Toby suddenly flew into the house. Muttering, he dragged angel to the balcony.


    "What''s the matter? Have you met another irresistible sea beast?" Angel asked Toby with a puzzled face.


    Toby did not answer, but waved his wings to the northwest.


    Angel looked at Toby''s direction, and at that moment he frowned.


    I saw the shadow of a ship in the gray fog.


    From the shadow, the ship is probably still a distance from Yunluo, but even so, we can see its vastness. According to angel''s visual estimation, it is at least ten times larger than the Yunluo.


    "What ship is this?" Angel looked puzzled. Are there any other ships on this route? But this ship is too big, isn''t it? You know, Yunluo is already a large cargo ship, which is a rare size in any harbor. And this ship can be so many times bigger than the Yunluo. It''s like a giant''s ship.


    The flag of the huge ship could be seen flying faintly.


    But the more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong, because the wind direction and the direction of the flag were obviously two directions.


    In addition, there are some doubts, such as: why is such a big ship so quiet?


    At this time, angel saw Helen on the lower deck. She was directing the sailors to move the wooden bucket carrying rainwater outside to the cabin.


    "Lieutenant Captain Helen, do you know which company owns the ship over there?"


    Helen looked back and found that the lazy wizard suddenly stood beside her. Now she was curious to see the shadow of the ship in the fog in the distance.


    Helen also looked at it. When she saw the shadow of the huge ship, she suddenly smiled: "Sir, from the ship type, it is actually our baibei shipping ship, but... It is just a mirage of time and space, not a real ship."


    Angel doubted, "space-time phantom? How to say?"


    "The last section of this route is connected to the gear abyss. Didn''t I once tell adults about the abnormalities of the gear abyss? Ships often disappear in the gear abyss... The ship shadow in the fog is actually the shadow of those ships. It''s like a mirage, not true. We will encounter ship shadow eight feet ten times after passing through this fog area, but the types and sizes of ships are different Different, and even encountered ancient ship types, so we call it the illusion of time and space. "


    "The ship can be seen from the standard that it is a baibei sea ship. It may be a ship that disappeared in the gear abyss in recent 100 years. The reason why it is so large is that it is also an airship that can fly to the sky." Helen explained that at this time, she sighed: "it''s a pity that many people died in such a big ship."


    After listening to Helen''s explanation, angel was a little surprised.


    "It''s a phantom." No wonder Angel felt something was wrong.


    Angel noticed that indeed, other sailors around showed normal expressions. Few people focused on the ship shadows in the fog. Obviously, they knew what those ship shadows were.


    Helen: "the devil''s sea area is not only bad weather, but also many strange phenomena. Moreover, most of them are not as safe as these ship shadows, and almost all of them hide killing opportunities. Therefore, our shipping has the significance of existence. According to the experience of our predecessors, we should open up a relatively safe channel."


    If you go to an unknown area at will, no one knows what you will encounter. This is the devil''s sea area. No one will lead the way. Maybe it will be lost here forever.


    The secret of the devil sea is too deep. At angel''s current level, it is estimated that he is not even qualified to explore.


    After saying goodbye to Helen, angel is still very interested in the time-space phantom of the ship, which may be one of the illusions. But he did not dare to observe closely. It would be miserable if he lost his way in the fog.


    Therefore, he can only observe the huge shadow of the ship from a distance and feel the waves brought by the wind.


    When Angel observed the shadow of the ship, he vaguely found that this illusion had a familiar feeling.


    "It''s a bit like a mirage made by Erdes." Angel reached this conclusion after carefully touching it. Is there actually a super sea clam similar to Erdes near here?


    Angel leaned against the railing and looked down at the sea.


    It''s dark. I can''t see anything. But that''s it. Angel felt a chill rise.


    If it is really a sea clam similar to Erdes, how big should it be? After all, these phantoms are ships that disappear in the gear abyss, which is far away from the gear abyss.


    Angel shivered and stopped thinking. Sometimes, people''s fear of the unknown comes entirely from unfounded brain compensation.


    After another period of time, the huge shadow of the ship finally disappeared into the fog, and angel returned to his bedroom with regret.


    Two days later, angel was brought out by Toby on the way to design the drawings again.


    "Another ship shadow?" Angel looked at the faint shadow in the sea fog and sighed helplessly. Compared with these ship shadows that can''t touch the context, he actually wants to go back and continue to design "flying boots". He has designed them at the last moment. He wanted to discuss the appearance with nano and try refining them at night.


    Since Toby dragged him out, angel followed his intention and observed the shadow in front.


    From the shadow, the ship is about the same size as the Yunluo, but there is nothing special about the others.


    Angel wanted to be perfunctory, so he went back to his room to continue designing the drawings, but at this time, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Because he found something wrong, the ship actually kept still. Because the Yunluo was moving, the ship showed signs of getting closer and closer.


    Last time, they met the huge ship shadow, but they kept a certain distance. No matter how the Yunluo moved, there was no sign of approaching.


    "If you continue to sail, you will definitely meet the shadow of the ship." As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, he also wanted to observe the illusion closely to determine whether it was a mirage.


    But when angel was busy paying attention, there was a commotion among the sailors on the deck.


    They all pointed to the ship in the fog with an incredible expression.


    When angel was still wondering, Alvin suddenly heard a message from the command room: "there is a ship ahead, everyone on alert."


    Angel was stunned: "eh, this is not a ship shadow, but a real ship?"


    When Angel wondered, the Yunluo approached the strange and static ship more and more.


    For the unknown, angel still holds an attitude of awe. He directly took off his right glove and released a large nightmare magic technique to cover up the cloud snail.


    No matter what the ship is, it''s right to take care of yourself first.


    In due time, Yunluo finally entered the visual range of the ship.


    When everyone saw the true face of the ship, Helen suddenly exclaimed: "this is the ship type of the golden age, at least 3000 years from now!"

 Chapter 717

    This is a wooden boat. To be exact, it is extremely broken. Even the white sails are rotten to the point that only gray rags are left.


    For the ship type, angel can''t distinguish it personally. But I think this ship is very simple and there is only obvious difference between it and modern ships.


    In particular, the bow of the ship is often depicted as a statue that can deter sea animals, but the bow of the wooden ship is a semicircular plume like a peacock. These feathers still have residual colors. If they are really like what Helen said, they are ships 3000 years ago. When they want to be intact, they must be extremely bright bow images.


    The ship gave angel the overall impression that it was a broken and old ship.


    "It is reasonable to say that such a broken ship should sink into the sea. Why did it drift on the sea?"


    When Angel wondered, he heard the frightened discussion of the sailors below.


    "Ghost ship?" Angel caught the focus of their discussion, and then looked carefully at the ship. It was really a ghost ship.


    As the discussion among the people at the bottom became more and more heated, the fear began to spread. Angel frowned and jumped directly onto the deck.


    Angel glanced at the people with his eyes. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Angel went directly to Helen: "do you know this ship?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but the ship type is not modern. It looks very much like the ship type in the golden age 3000 years ago." Helen said at once.


    "To be exact, it''s an exploration ship in the golden age." At this time, Alvin came out of the hatch and said respectfully to angel.


    According to Alvin''s explanation, the ship type comes from the mainland of Ferrand. Three thousand years ago, the mainland of Ferrand was a period of waste waiting for prosperity, which was called the golden age. People are not satisfied with the resources of the mainland and are interested in the outside world, so they begin to explore at sea and enter a navigation era, and the ship type of this ship is the symbol of that navigation era.


    After Alvin explained, he also looked at the approaching ship with puzzled eyes: "this is a typical three sailboat, but the exposed keel has cracks. Why hasn''t it sunk yet? Isn''t it really... Ghost ship?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    Angel''s words made Helen and Alvin dissuade in unison: "Sir, there are countless strange things in the devil sea area. Even if it''s just an ordinary place, there is a great danger."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t feel the energy fluctuation inside, and I don''t have a premonition of danger."


    "If you really want to go, you can use the exploration puppet." Helen suddenly remembered something: "there is an exploration puppet in the bottom cabin, but we can''t control it. Only the wizard can use it."


    In fact, angel had secretly explored the "ghost ship" with his spiritual tentacles, and found nothing unusual, so he decided to take a look on the ship. However, since Helen said there were exploration puppets on board, angel didn''t insist any more.


    The exploration puppet is a very low-level alchemy instrument, which angel can refine himself.


    Its appearance is a small ball, just like an eye, which can be the continuation of the wizard''s eye... In fact, the effect is similar to the wizard''s eye.


    For those apprentices who have not learned the wizard''s eye trick, this is a more useful alchemy instrument. The only drawback is that its exploration distance is only one kilometer, much closer than the wizard''s eye.


    After Angel activated the exploration puppet, a pair of eyeballs with transparent wings slowly flew up. Skipping the foggy sea, he fell directly on the ghost ship.


    In angel''s vision, the ghost ship was almost the same as what he had just explored with his spiritual tentacles. There were not many abnormalities. It was ragged. Even a hole was broken in the deck.


    Along the hole, the exploration puppet flew into the inner cabin.


    It''s dark inside, but it''s not that I can''t see anything clearly when I explore the lighting equipment on the puppet.


    But just after the light rose, angel''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Helen and Alvin, who were standing next to him, were cluttering in their hearts and thought: isn''t there really any danger on the ship?


    While swallowing, Helen motioned all the sailors to take their places with her eyes. In case of any abnormality, she was ready to speed up Yang Fan at any time.


    "Strange, the interior of the cabin is wet."


    Hearing angel''s murmur, Helen heaved a long sigh: "Sir, it should be normal for this ship to stay in the fog all year round and be wet?"


    "No, it doesn''t have to stay in the fog all year round." Angel frowned: "I can tell the difference between being wet and being soaked by water. Its cabin is soaked by water. Moreover, the exploration puppet is not in the end yet, but on the first floor below the deck."


    Seeing that Helen and Alvin didn''t understand what he meant, Angela simply snapped her fingers and an illusion appeared in front of them.


    As he entered the cabin with an exploration puppet, he displayed the inside situation in front of them through an illusion.


    Helen and Alvin were surprised at this magical illusion, but the surprise soon disappeared because they were attracted by the scene in the illusion.


    "It''s really a trace soaked in water!" Helen said and suddenly said, "moreover, there is no water mark on the board on the wall. It seems that it was still in the water not long ago. It was just pulled out of the water in an instant, otherwise there must be water marks."


    After listening to Helen, angel also noticed this.


    "Indeed, as vice captain Helen said, but it doesn''t make sense according to logic. Did the ship sink in the sea before, and now suddenly float to the sea?"


    After Angel finished, he suddenly said, "in this strange devil sea, any possibility can appear. Maybe it''s really possible, but if it had been in the sea before, it should be full of sediment? But there''s no sediment here."


    Without a solution to this strange situation, angel simply continued to move forward. Anyway, when he will come out, he can let the exploration puppet bring some residual water, and then study whether it is sea water.


    Angel continued to control the exploration puppet down. Most of the cabins were the same. Moreover, they have been soaked in water.


    But there are no other exceptions. The only anomaly is that it is probably too clean. It is clear that some living utensils can be seen in each cabin, but there is no trace of people, even the bones of the dead.


    Until the exploration puppet came to the bottom.


    Here he saw a huge hole with dark sea water below.


    "Why didn''t the sea water overflow into the hole?" Helen looked suspicious: "such a big hole is enough to sink the ship. How can it still float on the sea?"


    "Take a closer look." Angel suddenly said.


    The picture in the illusion is aimed at the broken hole.


    Helen was puzzled at first, but suddenly she seemed to think of something. She looked at Alvin, ran together, came to the side of the railing and looked down.


    "This ship doesn''t touch the sea at all. It''s suspended above the sea!" The ship was very close to the sea, and it was difficult to find anything even close, but there was no ripple on the sea, which confirmed that the ship was not in contact with the sea.


    Suspended on the sea, so the sea can''t overflow.


    But why it floats on the sea is another question. However, this alone gives everyone a creepy feeling.


    "Sir, do you want to continue to explore?"


    Angel was also a little glad that he didn''t get on the ship. He didn''t feel any energy fluctuations, but he was directly suspended on the sea. It was really too strange.


    However, he gave up halfway through the exploration, and angel didn''t want to.


    "Go to the captain''s room." Although angel made such a resolute statement that he would continue to explore, he had taken off his right glove to make up for the nightmare atmosphere of decline on the Yunluo. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as he showed.


    The exploration puppet began to walk up. The captain''s room was usually on the top floor, and so was the ship.


    As soon as I opened the captain''s room, a burst of dust flew out of it.


    "There is dust, which means there is little water in it." Helen wondered why there were two different states in the captain''s room and outside?


    In the illusion, the dust disappeared, revealing the clue of the captain''s room. Rotten old furniture and rags were all over the floor. In addition, there are more gold jewelry here, and all of them are intact.


    "This is indeed the style of the golden age, and from the perspective of decoration, it is likely to be the leader of the aristocracy." Alvin pointed to the carvings of several ornaments.


    At this time, the spy puppet aimed at the desk near the window.


    After entering the ship, the first and only skeleton was displayed here.


    Helen: should this skeleton be the captain of this ship? Judging from the rotten clothes, it must have been very exquisite before. However, why does this skeleton have no head


    This is a headless skeleton.


    Why is there only one skeleton in the whole ship, and this skeleton has no head?


    The ship is full of anomalies and violations, but it is strange that there is no danger so far.


    When Angel thought about the key inside, a burst of exclamation from the sailors suddenly came from the deck. Helen looked at it suspiciously and her pupils shrank suddenly: "Sir, the bottom of the ship has disappeared!"


    Angel suddenly looked up and saw that the bottom of the ship was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole ship seems to be embedded in another dimension, but in just two seconds, the disappearing range has reached the deck.


    Seeing that the disappearing range was about to reach the deck, angel frowned and manipulated the exploration puppet to pick up a sheepskin roll on the desk in front of him, and then ran out of the window.


    When the puppets returned to the Yunluo, the ship in front of them had completely disappeared, leaving only white fog around.


    As if all previous experiences were like phantom bubbles.


    But the book held by the puppet clearly told others that the ship absolutely existed before.


    "My Lord, what the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some kind of anomaly, or there''s a different space here." Angel shook his head and looked at the skin roll in his hand.

 Chapter 718

    In a corner of the devil sea, a 100 meter ray carries a blister. There is a crystal attic in the blister, decorated with fluorite and various corals, which looks beautiful.


    At this time, a regular sound of footsteps came from the main hall in the attic.


    The handsome man with silver hair sitting in the center of the hall slowly opened his eyes. Through the transparent crystal wall, he saw a tall young man coming outside.


    The young man came to the man and slowly saluted, "Lord siliu."


    Sliu narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue fish scales in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows opposite. A trace of imperceptible light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s JEBO. You suddenly came to me. Is there news from Lucas?"


    Jabbo shook his head: "Lucas, as a mortal, the news is not easy to check. This time I came here, it was the little ants I caught. They recruited all the news."


    "Oh? Are you talking about those wandering apprentices who appeared in the nearby sea area? Although they are not very interested, in order not to add variables, we still need to listen to the story of small insects."


    Jabbo raised his head: "according to the torture, they came from the underground meeting of rats and ants, and this time, their target is not the mysterious space."


    "Tut Tut, rats and ants will be disgusting insects underground. Just listening makes people want to crush them." Slutton paused and continued, "who are they targeting?"


    "Angel." When jabbo said the name, a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    "Angel? The name sounds familiar." Siliu felt for the crystal dent on the seat with his fingers. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "although I haven''t returned to the song of the deep sea recently, I heard a rumor that there is a man named Angel who has a grudge against you. It''s not. It''s the man named angel..."


    What about? What the hell is it.


    Jabbo pulled at the corners of his mouth. He often heard that "big fish warlock" Sirius liked to add "what" at the end of his speech. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but after contact, he found that Sirius was simply not "like", but "persistent"; Even if the context does not need "ah", he will force "ah".


    In the mind of the mind, Angell still maintained the appearance of the cold male god. "Yes, it is this. But make complaints about it. I have no quarrel with Angell."


    "If there is no feud, how can the rumors still spread so widely." Sirius looked at jabbo''s expression and gently recalled the corner of his mouth: "I think, without your permission, this rumor will not spread to even me. Do you want to cover up something with angel...?"


    Jabbo lowered his head and a woman with blue hair flashed in his mind.


    "No, just too lazy to explain."


    Sirius stood up, his long silver hair in a trance, as if pouring out a faint starlight.


    He walked to jabbo step by step, even if he did not release the pressure, but there was a sense of oppression from above.


    "You''re lying." Word by word, slim''s ending was narrow.


    Jabbo''s Adam''s Apple moved, neither admitted nor denied.


    "However, I don''t care whether you lie or not. Since your mentor and Lord Poseidon are blind, why should I take care of you as an outsider?" As he spoke, Sirius passed jabbo to a table behind him and picked up a picture from it.


    "Although I''m not very curious, in order not to destroy the plan, I still have to ask: Why did those wandering apprentices chase angel? And why did angel come to the devil sea?"


    Jabbo: "angel is a disciple of the master of magic."


    Sleu''s hand was a flash of ferocity, and then he suddenly smiled: "I heard that Sanders accepted a gifted student, so it was him... Yes, Sanders almost killed the whole rat ant underground society. They didn''t dare to retaliate against Sanders, and it''s normal to attack his brother. After all, these people are bad cowards."


    "As for why angel came to the devil sea area, according to the information they know, it should be to return home and visit relatives. He comes from the edge Island, and the devil sea area is the nearest route." Shortcut.


    Sliu mused, "marginal island? It really doesn''t seem to have anything to do with mysterious space."


    "My Lord, what should we do with those stray apprentices of the rat ant underground society?" Jabbo asked.


    Siliu thought for a moment: "angel has no hatred with you, but sanders and I have some difficult hatred. Speaking, I also want to kill the primary school disciple myself, but it''s against the rules. Since the people of the rat ant underground society want to deal with him, let them go. It''s fun to see the insects peck at each other."


    "But will letting them out affect our plan?" Jabbo frowned: "the teacher said that the opportunity here is very important. If you can get it, even the whole deep sea song will have a great leap. If it is damaged by these insects, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Sirius handed the portrait to jabbo: "according to the prediction of the wizard, this guy is guarding outside the entrance of the mysterious space. Why do you think the apprentices can enter the mysterious space?"


    Jabbo looked at the portrait in his hand and was surprised: "this is... Leviathan?! why did it become a guard?"


    "Who knows, after all, the power of mystery is unreasonable." Siliu said and continued, "don''t worry about the insects. You continue to search for Lucas, which is the top priority."


    Jabbo nodded with confusion on his face. "Lord sliu, I''ve been searching for information about this man, but what role does he play in the mysterious space?"


    "What role? Prophecy wizards are hesitant. Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after angel returned to the bedroom, he took out the leather roll brought back by the exploration puppet.


    These things are not easy to communicate with ordinary people. Helen and Alvin also have a tacit understanding and don''t mention the skin roll. Therefore, now angel is the first person to read the skin roll.


    "It looks quite thick." Angel picked it up and could feel the heavy weight: "just don''t know what''s recorded in it?"


    With expectation, angel opened the first page of the skin roll.


    The stale smell, mixed with the strange smell of leather paper, is extremely unpleasant.


    When he saw the typesetting on Chupi scroll, angel''s eyes showed disappointment.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a sailing diary.


    He was also full of expectation and thought there would be any chance, but the reality seemed to be always blown by the rain and the wind.


    Yes, it''s just an aristocratic exploration ship in Ferrand. It''s strange that there is any extraordinary inheritance in the captain''s room. A sailing diary is logical.


    Although angel was disappointed, he was also curious about what happened to the ship? Why are there traces of being soaked in water? What is the reason for the sudden disappearance?


    So Angel continued to watch.


    "Lucas''s logbook, the most honest captain in the shuokin era"


    When he saw the title, he couldn''t help laughing. Which captain would claim to be the most honest captain and add the label of an era? As if certified by the times.


    "Shuo Jin, the first day of the blooming month in 1347, the weather was fine."


    "... the Lingfan, which has been repaired for many years, is ready to set sail. My departure will deprive the society of the upper class nobles of a friend of a lady. I think they will miss me? But why didn''t anyone come to see me off? Hum, they probably died of illness."


    "On the seventh day of the first ten days of the blooming month in 1347, there was a rainstorm and turned to a sunny day."


    "... it began to rain when I went out to sea, and it rained for three consecutive days. The mildew rain was very annoying. Under my sincere prayer, the God of the sea put a curtain on me and the sun came out. And he told me that it would never rain again in this sea area after that."


    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹


    Although Angel began to read the log, his expression became more and more strange: what''s in it?


    There are a lot of gorgeous words, which is the fault of most nobles, and angel doesn''t care. It''s just that the things recorded here are wonderful.


    There are some normal sailing records, but they are also interspersed with strange records,


    What prayer can see the God of the sea, which is primary.


    "I shed tears sadly, and the tears fell into the sea, so the sea opened a sea of beautiful flowers, and the flying leaves seemed to be my sad mood."


    The sea of flowers and the sea are two different things, aren''t they? Also, where did the fallen leaves come from? Aren''t you on the boat?


    Angel looked more and more confused. Was Lucas sure he was writing the logbook, not marisue?


    "Shuojin, the recovery month of 1348, late and early days, sunny days."


    "I actually met a pirate! I took my knight''s long sword and rushed out. Ha ha ha, it was so happy to kill. They all died under my sword. Then I killed the pirate leader hundreds of miles away and seized a ship full of treasure!"


    "Flying swords have come out. Take people''s heads hundreds of miles away." Angel tutted twice. This log is really an eye opener. With such a brain hole, you can actually try to write. Maybe you can set off an upsurge in Phelan.


    "Shuo Jin, 1350. It was a sunny day in the late and early days of the cold month."


    "... I saw a fiery dragon fighting with another monster on the sea. Finally, the fire dragon died."


    Fire dragon, sea? It''s a good match. Angell has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Angel continued to turn down. The logs inside were mostly jumping. Only when something big happened would they be recorded. Soon he turned to the last page of his diary.


    "There was fog on the sixth day of the cold month in 1353."


    "The Lingfan has returned to the mainland for 30 days. No one believes the words of honest captain Lucas. They say I can''t get the treasure. I''m a liar! I jumped into the well angrily."


    "That''s it?" After watching it, angel only felt confused. It was an unexpected ending.


    Why the Lingfan appeared in the fog, why you died, and why the ship was wet, I didn''t say a word. Finally, it ended with returning to mainland Ferrand.


    This guy should not be an honest captain Lucas, but a liar, or a dreamer? However, the plot of the story is quite ups and downs. It can be written into fairy tales as children''s books.


    Angel combined the epithelia and decided to forget everything recorded in it.


    But after hesitation, angel said again, "maybe what''s recorded here is true?"

 Chapter 719

    After much thought, angel came to the fourth floor, which originally belonged to Roman.


    After Roman died, angel came here to see if there were any residual items. However, there is almost nothing in it except some books about life at sea. And most of these books are compiled by ordinary people. Obviously, when Roman left, he took all the valuable things away.


    Angel came here again because he remembered that he seemed to have seen a book about the devil''s sea here.


    On a black wooden cabinet, angel found a gray thick skin book: the sea of the devil.


    "Found it." Angel''s eyes lit up. The book didn''t even have an editor, but there was a clear typesetting in the right rear of the book cover: baibei shipping general distribution edition.


    Obviously, this is an internal book produced by baibei shipping company, which is about the cognition and description of the devil''s sea.


    Angel sat aside and flipped through the pages.


    This thick book has more than 300 pages, and angel spent half a day reading it.


    We have a basic understanding of the general route of the devil sea area and the proved areas. We also know a general idea about the unexplored and mysterious sea area. For example: the gear abyss where ships disappear inexplicably, the long beach Valley Strait full of large beasts, the sea of songs where sea demons gather... And so on.


    But after turning to the whole book, angel still didn''t find any relevant records in Lucas''s diary.


    Is it true that Lucas''s logbook was compiled by him?


    But it is clear that his ship is so strange and disobedient. Inexplicably appear and disappear.


    Unable to figure it out and find out, angel called Helen: "vice captain Helen, you have been in the devil sea for a long time. Have you heard the sea full of flowers?"


    Helen was stunned. She didn''t expect angel to suddenly ask her such endless questions.


    "Wizard, is the flower sea you said on the island?"


    Angel: No, it''s on the sea


    Helen talked about "the sea of flowers, on the sea" and looked through her past memories. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of any sea of flowers. However, the devil sea area is vast, and many places still belong to unexplored areas. Maybe I''m too ignorant."


    Angel nodded, "I see. Go down."


    After Helen left, angel pulled a corner of his mouth. He was really crazy to believe that Lucas''s log was true!


    Angel''s fingers lit a fire and wanted to burn the parchment.


    But after a moment of silence, he put out the flame at his fingertips, sighed and threw the sheepskin roll into the bracelet: "although it is a liar''s diary, it comes from a strange ship after all. Maybe it will be useful in the future, let it go."


    After putting away the sheepskin roll, angel took out the drawings he had designed not long ago. He planned to make a sample these days.


    When angel was immersed in his research again, Helen came to the restaurant on the ship.


    When she came in, the sailors who ate inside had basically dispersed, and only a few people were still eating.


    Helen took the plate from the cook, found a place at will and began to eat. She eats very fast. There may be accidents every minute and every second in the devil sea, so she doesn''t dare to taste the food at all. She just puts the food into her stomach. Even if the food tastes good.


    While Helen was swallowing, two people suddenly sat down opposite her.


    Alvin and his aides.


    "Captain, haven''t you eaten yet?" Helen said curiously that when she was called away by Lord pat, she saw Alvin go to the restaurant. I didn''t expect him to eat with a plate now.


    "I went to have a look at fresh water resources. In the sea fog area these days, there is no rain, resulting in an increasing shortage of fresh water resources. I don''t know how long I can last." Alvin sighed: "originally planned to replenish fresh water resources on silver palm island. Alas, no one expected that silver palm island would be occupied by a monster."


    Alvin''s voice didn''t fall. The young adjutant beside him glanced: "what''s more unexpected is that Lord Roman, whom we trust, would have the heart to destroy our ship and kill people. It''s really a white eyed wolf. With his kind heart, it''s no wonder that he would die miserably under the claws of the monster."


    "Drew, shut up!" Alvin snapped: "although Lord Roman''s behavior is indeed inappropriate, he has saved the Yunluo many times in the past. Without Lord Roman, the Yunluo might have been sunk before."


    His adjutant, known as DURU, is now only 18 years old. He was originally a teenager in a fishing village. Because he was sensitive to changes in the weather at sea, he took the Yunluo signal and became his adjutant.


    DURU said wrongfully, "Captain Alvin, you are just too kind. The people on board think so. If Lord pat hadn''t saved us, we would all be dead... We should thank Lord pat. He is our great benefactor."


    Alvin wanted to say something else, but Helen interrupted: "Captain, what DURU said is also reasonable. Roman''s previous actions for the Yunluo are all the work arranged by baibei shipping company for him, and it is his responsibility to protect the Yunluo. His previous behavior of luring us to silver palm island is dereliction of duty, even murder for money. It can''t be washed with a photo as evidence."


    DURU raised his hands: "long live vice captain Helen!"


    DURU secretly winked at Helen, while Helen scolded angrily: hairy boy.


    Alvin burst out laughing, and then said, "forget it, don''t argue about this. About fresh water, if it doesn''t rain again, it''ll be trouble."


    "Or we''ll beg Lord pat." DURU suggested.


    "If you can trouble Lord pat less, please don''t bother. After all, Lord pat is not from baibei shipping company. It''s a love, not a duty, to help us." When Alvin said this, he suddenly remembered something: "Helen, I remember Lord pat asked you to come over just now. What''s the matter?"


    Helen said noncommittally, "asked me a strange question and then let me leave."


    "Question?" DURU''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is it about the ghost ship just now? Lieutenant Captain Helen, can you reveal it?"


    "You want to show off below?" Helen knows drew''s personality very well. Although she is already a big boy, she stays at sea all year round. She is still a child''s personality. She is not as mature and gentle as Lord pat.


    "Hey, hey." DURU smiled and scratched his head: "Captain Nachi was still asking me just now. I''m curious myself."


    "No, Lord pat didn''t say anything about the ghost ship, but asked me another question." When Helen said this, she turned to Alvin and said, "Captain, have you ever heard that a sea of flowers has opened on the sea?"


    "Is this the question Lord pat asked you?" Alvin got the affirmative answer from Helen, so he thought, "the sea with flowers? I seem to have never heard of it."


    "I haven''t heard of it either, so Lord pat asked me to leave." Helen shrugged: "maybe it''s a thing that happened in the extraordinary world. It''s normal for us mortals not to know."


    They went on eating and drinking soup.


    When all the dishes were collected, the three left the restaurant and walked towards the command room.


    "DURU, I think you''ve been absent-minded during dinner. What are you thinking?" Helen looked at DURU who was still trapped in her personal thinking and asked curiously.


    Trumo rubbed his chin. "I''m thinking about the question Lieutenant Helen just said."


    "My question? Is there a sea of flowers?" Helen doubted and said with disbelief on her face, "have you ever heard of the sea with flowers?"


    DURU shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it, but I heard a legend in our fishing village when I was a child."


    ¡­¡­


    Angela, who was praised by Helen as mature and gentle, drank up a glass of milk and enjoyed the aftertaste. At the same time, she was unconsciously biting the stem of the feather pen and shaking up and down.


    When he heard someone knocking at the door, angel immediately put away the milk, hurriedly put down the quill pen and looked like he was doing research.


    Helen took drew to angel.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    Helen was a little uneasy and hesitated, "Lord pat, excuse me. I came here because I just talked to DURU about the questions asked by adults. He said he had heard of the flower sea, but... It''s just a legend story, and it''s not always open, so I don''t know if adults want to know, so I brought him here."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and looked at the nervous teenager: "have you heard of Huahai?"


    DURU shook his head: "I just heard my grandmother talk about a rumor, and I don''t know if it''s the flower sea mentioned by adults..."


    Angel put away the drawings on the table and hugged his arms: "it doesn''t matter, you say, I''ll judge."


    "When I was a child, my grandmother would tell me bedtime stories, because my grandmother could not read and knew few stories. So she told those stories over and over again, one of which was called Meina ya."


    "The content of the story is also very simple. It is said that beauty Naya was a viscount in the silver flash era. She was kind and beautiful and had a perfect husband. However, her twin sister was jealous of everything about her, so she designed to destroy her appearance and sent her dizzy into a slave ship. She dressed up like her instead of everything about Naya."


    "Beauty Na Ya has become ugly Nah, thinking of her own suffering, and she cried on the ship day after day. Finally, she could not support herself, decided to jump herself off Dutch act. She told her story on the side of the ship and told her other slaves. Her tears fell to the sea and opened a bright sea of flowers. Finally, she jumped into the sea and became a bubble. It disappeared. "

 Chapter 720

    When DURU finished, he was a little uneasy. I wonder if this story has anything to do with what Lord pat asked.


    Helen actually listened to DURU''s story for the second time, and her heart was beating drums up and down. After all, this story is actually a rotten fairy tale. Moreover, many details are not consistent with what Lord pat said, so Helen is actually a little uneasy. She looks up at Lord pat sitting at the table and sees that the other party has a serious expression and cold eyes, which seems to scoff at drew''s story.


    Helen had some regrets when she saw this. She knew she shouldn''t have brought Trudeau. This story is obviously full of loopholes.


    Helen hesitated to leave now. But she didn''t know that there had been an uproar in angel''s heart in front of her.


    The so-called flower sea asked by angel to Helen has no other conditions, just a flower sea. But what DURU said about the flower sea gives the conditions for the establishment of the flower sea and the duration of the flower sea.


    Angel remembered Lucas''s original words as follows: I shed tears sadly, and the tears fell into the sea, so the sea opened a sea of beautiful flowers, and the flying leaves seemed to be my sad mood.


    The story of Meina Ya told by DURU was also sad tears falling on the sea, so the sea opened a sea of bright flowers.


    When the two are compared, they are not too similar! Before that, angel didn''t tell Helen that the condition for the establishment of Huahai was "tears".


    Originally, angel had regarded Lucas''s log as a absurd lie, but now when he heard what drew said, his heart began to doubt again.


    Is Lucas''s record true? Or there is another possibility. Tears fall into the sea and become a sea of flowers. In fact, it is a story spread since ancient times. Lucas just copied the story in his logbook?


    Thinking of this, angel recalled that DURU had brought the background of the story before telling the story of meinaya.


    Flash silver age!


    "My lord... What Dulu said is just a fairy tale, which may have nothing to do with the sea of flowers adults are looking for. I just brought Dulu in a hurry. Please don''t blame me." Helen was about to kneel halfway through.


    Angel held out his magic hand and stopped Helen''s movement.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''m very interested in this story. Maybe it has something to do with what I want to inquire about." Angel first said to Helen, then turned to the worried DURU and said in a gentle voice, "you said that meinaya was a viscount in the silver flash era. How many years ago is the silver flash era?"


    DURU''s expression was a little dull, scratched his head and ears for a while, and said shyly, "my Lord, I''m not familiar with history."


    Angel looked at Helen. Helen understood the meaning and added, "the flash silver age is more than 2300 years ago."


    More than 2000 years ago? Angel frowned suddenly. He remembered that Captain Alvin said that the golden age was more than 3000 years ago.


    In other words, it is the silver flash era that undertakes the gold flash era? The golden age is before, and the silver age is after.


    "How many years did the golden age last? How long did the silver age last?"


    Helen immediately said, "the gold age lasted 1544, but the silver age lasted only more than 400 years."


    Lucas''s logbook records that the sea of flowers was in 1347, while the story of meinaya happened in the silver age 200 years later.


    That is contrary to his previous speculation. This is not an ancient story, because Lucas''s record clearly happened earlier than this story.


    What the hell is going on? Are these two things related? If not, why do many things coincide.


    It is also a sea of flowers and tears, but the protagonist has changed from Lucas to Meina ya, which has been delayed for hundreds of years.


    Angel felt his mind like a tangled ball of wool, a mess.


    He rubbed his temples and asked DURU for confirmation again: "is this story of beauty Naya true or false?"


    DURU waved his hand: "in fact, I don''t know. When I was a child, I asked my grandmother. My grandmother said that the story was naturally true. But now looking back, I think it was more a lie deliberately told by my grandmother to coax me to sleep. But this is also my own guess. Maybe there is this fact in history."


    Angel pondered for a moment and asked Helen, "have you heard the story of Naya? I mean, does this Viscount really exist in history?"


    Helen shook her head. "I was born in mainland fan and didn''t know about mainland Ferrand. But Captain Alvin was born in mainland Ferrand and there are many sailors on board from mainland Ferrand. I can ask for you."


    "Then ask."


    Helen left the room and only drew was left facing angel. He looked more nervous than before.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down. I want to ask you some details about the story of Meina ya." Angel motioned Helen to sit down and said, "in the story of meinaya, you said tears turned into flowers. Besides, did anything else happen at that time?"


    "Other wonderful things?" After thinking, "I don''t remember much. Although I often listened to grandma when I was a child, I forgot a lot of details."


    Angel reminded, "are there any fallen leaves in the story?"


    fallen leaves? DURU suddenly stood up and nodded fiercely: "yes, yes, yes! There are fallen leaves! When my grandmother told me this story, she also said that the wind blew up at that time, and the fallen leaves floating from nowhere mixed with the flying petals. The scene was very beautiful! I dreamed of such a scene when I was a child."


    Drew didn''t lie. Angel could read it from drew''s expression.


    That means that there is a coincidence point between Lucas''s diary and Meina Ya''s story again - fallen leaves.


    One coincidence is a coincidence, and two coincidences can be regarded as coincidences for the time being, but when the third coincidence appears, he can''t treat it by accident, which is very likely to be inevitable.


    But what is the connection between Lucas and meinaya? They are at least 200 years old and at most 600 years old. In terms of mortal longevity, there should be no intersection.


    Or, many years later, someone saw Lucas''s logbook. So he made up the story of Meina ya?


    This is also possible, unless someone confirms that Meina Ya''s story is true. At the same time, it must also be confirmed that someone has seen Meina Ya''s "tears turn into flowers" with their own eyes.


    Otherwise, it is hard for angel to believe that the records in Lucas''s log have reappeared hundreds of years later.


    Helen knocked at the door and brought a full six sailors.


    "Sir, all six sailors have heard Mrs. Naya''s name." Helen said.


    Looking at the six cramped sailors, angel asked directly, "tell me the stories about Naya in turn."


    After a while, angel''s eyebrows frowned.


    The six seaman as like as two peas, five of whom had heard the same story, were all beautiful women who turned ugly, and moved to tears, and finally became the bubbles in the sea.


    Only one, he told a different story.


    Beauty Naya is real, but this Naya is a scorpion hearted noble lady. As long as there are more beautiful people in her manor, both men and women are scratched and disfigured by her with a knife, even killed by bleeding, and bathed with their blood, so as to maintain the elasticity of the skin for a long time. Later, lady Naya''s behavior was found. The Viscount was furious, executed Naya, and threw her body into the sea.


    According to the sailor, his family is an aristocrat in mainland Ferrand and knows a lot of historical stories, and this record is well recorded. It occurred in 133 years of the Semitic calendar.


    "The context of this story is the real historical fact."


    But angel had a bold guess in his heart. Maybe these two stories about Naya are true.


    The kind-hearted Naya was indeed exiled by her twin sister, and finally jumped into the sea on the ship and died. As for the vicious sister, she became the evil Naya in history. She killed and bled. Finally, the Viscount found the clue of "Li daitaojiang" and killed the fake Naya in anger. At the same time, in order to commemorate the real Naya, she threw the fake Naya into the sea.


    Although this is just a brain hole, angel somehow feels that this may be the real historical fact.


    "Unfortunately, if I can predict tricks, I can tell the true from the false, and I don''t have to be so tangled." Angel shook his head.


    Although I have heard the story of Naya, Lucas''s diary is still a mystery at this time. Because even if meinaya''s story is true, it can not fully prove that Lucas''s diary is true. After all, meinaya and Lucas are two people. It can only be said that meinaya has restored the scenes in Lucas''s diary.


    More evidence is needed to confirm Lucas''s logbook.


    However, at least angel has no intention to burn the log now, because Lucas''s log finally shows a possibility of "truth", which is no longer a complete absurd lie.


    For Lucas''s log, angel is still very curious. After all, the appearance and disappearance of the ship is too strange. Maybe he can spy on some opportunities.


    Angel thought that after arriving at the land of Ferran, which is almost full of mortals, there is basically no threat to security. If you have a chance, you can verify what is recorded in Lucas''s diary, including the last historical truth of Naya.


    Before dismissing the people, angel asked another question:


    "Devil sea area, is there an area that is always sunny and will not rain?"


    Like Huahai, this is what Lucas recorded in his diary.


    "Always sunny sea area? I don''t seem to pay much attention to this, but there are several areas that do seem to have a lot of sunshine, but I can''t remember whether it rained." Helen said, "however, when I arrive in mainland Ferrand, I can help adults check the perennial records of various routes at baibei shipping company. They do weather summary."


    Angel: then please Lieutenant Helen

 Chapter 721

    The cold moon, the first day of the last ten days.


    The auction of ancient river beach has finally begun.


    This is a monthly auction. Originally, the auctioneer thought there were not many people, but on this day, he found that there were not many people.


    Xilun stands at the top of the inverted triangle auction, enjoying the scenery of the whole ancient beach.


    Today''s weather is average, with yellow sand all over the sky. It may be a disaster in other places, but the ancient river beach is located in the center of the desert, and dust storms are not uncommon. Therefore, although the yellow sand is thick, it is only a small pain and itch hindrance to the extraordinary.


    As the auctioneer of the auction, Sharon habitually pays attention to the visitors before the auction. The strong wind blew his long scattered hair, but it automatically shielded the yellow sand and dust.


    When the wind raged, countless people were coming to the auction hall in the inverted triangle.


    Xilun didn''t take a close look at the apprentices at his feet. All his attention was on the official wizard who might come.


    At this time, a roar suddenly came from the yellow sand, and a yellow robed wizard suddenly galloped up on a huge sand bear.


    This man came into Xilun''s eyes: "Leon, the ''mad sand bear'' in Xidi Mosha, let me think. He should come here today for the bear cub? Use the bear''s pulse to summon a stronger summoner. It seems that the bear cub won''t be photographed today."


    A gust of fragrance came when xilengwu spoke to himself. He looked up and saw a witch with rose petals flying through the yellow sand curtain to the auction hall.


    "Eh, it''s Ms. liana, the ''Rose Crown'' of the savage cave. What is she here for? Is it for the vines of bitter manluo? But the fragrance extracted by this magic plant can only clear the brain at most, and the taste is quite bitter. Ms. Liana shouldn''t come for this? If it''s not this, what will it be?" Sharon shook her head and didn''t figure it out.


    The witch with exquisite palace lanterns and dressed like a gorgeous lady also followed Liana.


    "The witch Tong, the ''firefly crossing man'' of the night language forest, tut Tut, didn''t expect the new talented witch to come. You can see what she wants to buy. This can also add some shopping data about her." Sharon''s eyes flashed. The witch has rarely appeared in public since she became a formal wizard. Therefore, there is not much data about her in ancient auctions. What she will buy is also a question mark.


    However, Xilun estimated that the purpose of witch Tong may be to buy slaves. After all, just entering the official wizard, many things need loyal servants to do.


    In fact, Xilun''s guess is not wrong at all. Witch Tong is walking with Liana at this time. The two women are still discussing the good and bad of all kinds of slaves. It can also be seen from this that as an auctioneer with nearly 100 years of experience, Xilun has a sharp vision.


    Then came several wizards, and Xilun almost guessed their purpose. However, the one that attracted his most attention was Gerald from the hurricane tower.


    The alchemist, known as the "secret silver reformer", suddenly visited the ancient auction, so that Xilun couldn''t guess his purpose. You know, there seems to be no precious materials related to epigraphy and alchemy at this auction.


    Xilun recalled the auction and finally shook his head. He can''t even estimate.


    "Maybe something other than the data happened?" Xilun secretly said that although he had a lot of wizard purchase data, accidents sometimes occurred. For example, the wizard had a whim and bought strange materials; Or he buys materials in exchange for those in need.


    Such accidents often occur.


    Xilun allowed herself to have such an accident. After all, shopping intention is only a summary of big data, and it is impossible to cover everything.


    But the next person who appeared at the auction was completely stunned.


    "The wizard seems to be... Lord magic?" Xilun frowned: "didn''t Wanzhi xilingding never participate in the auction in the past? Even if he went to buy things, he sent a separate person to come. This time, it was a real person. What would he buy? There was no database at all!"


    "Wan Zhi" Xi lengding has been an accident, but there are more accidents next.


    Duncan, murmur of the nether world, Madeleine, the fierce thorn, and dumatine, the miniature world... Two dead house wizards who stayed in the mirror all year round, plus a witch who had just joined the savage cave, actually visited the ancient river beach together.


    There were only question marks left in Silan''s mind.


    What on earth attracts wizards in Savage caves? Is there anything like this in the auction? Why don''t I know?


    When Xilun was confused, the curtain of yellow sand was suddenly lifted slowly.


    Ushered in a young man.


    The man looks about in his twenties. He is dressed in white with a green waist band. His red sleeves are embroidered with gold edges on a dark background. His accessories are gorgeous and noble. Light yellow long hair was tied up by green thin tendrils, leaving only a lock of hair on the forehead, just above the left eye.


    He is not handsome, but his temperament is very elegant, only a faint rebellion can be seen in his eyes.


    The man flew out of thin air without smoke. At the beginning, Xilun didn''t recognize the identity of the person. You can see that the Wizards below bowed to him in tribute. Xilun suddenly remembered a big news in the wizard world recently.


    ¡ª¡ªSanders'' eldest disciple: Su Mishi, enter the true knowledge. He is one of the few true masters and disciples in the wizard world of the southern region.


    "Yes, he is your excellency Su Mishi!" Xilun''s eyes flashed surprise: "it''s another wizard from the savage cave, and this time it''s still a true wizard. Has the savage cave changed dramatically? And what can be solved at our auction?"


    Xilun has already started to guess wildly, because Su Mishi''s shopping intention is also a fog in his mind.


    While Sharon was in a trance, a man dressed as a servant boarded the top floor.


    "Lord siron, the auction will start in ten minutes. The Lord of Sharon calls you to start preparing."


    Sharon Yamushu is the owner of the magic oasis, a family of wizards standing behind the ancient auction.


    Before she calmed down, she nodded subconsciously, "I know. I''ll be there right away."


    Xilun stood on the roof for a while. He always felt that all the development tracks today completely challenged his professional quality as an auctioneer for so many years.


    Obviously, today is just a monthly auction. There are still things at the bottom of the box. Why are so many people coming? What is their purpose?


    Sharon couldn''t figure it out and went downstairs with a sigh.


    He first found the owner of Sharon''s house. A cool Sharon was sitting in a luxurious box, holding a beautiful wizard apprentice in both hands. When Sharon came in, there was even a green beauty sitting on his waist.


    Silon saluted, then turned his head slightly with embarrassment: "Lord Sharon."


    "What are you doing here? The auction will begin soon. Hurry down and don''t disturb me." Sharon waved angrily and asked Sharon to leave quickly.


    Xilun: "master, I just observed someone on the top floor and found some problems. I want to tell the master."


    "Well, you ran to guess their purchase intention again? I think you''re wasting your time." Sharon was a little impatient, but after all, Xilun was the older generation in the family and was very loyal to him. Sharon could not brush his meaning: "you say, what''s the problem."


    "The people at today''s auction are very strange. Many wizards from savage caves have come. It''s clear that there''s nothing good at today''s auction?"


    Sharon pinched the beautiful face resting on his clavicle and said carelessly, "who knows, maybe they just came to a wizard''s party and stopped by to see the auction. It''s also good. Our auction will be more popular."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, they are all famous wizards. Do they still come to use force against the auction?" Seeing that Xilun was still confused, Sharon said, "your data is completely unreliable. Don''t stick to it. It''s better to think about how to make the auction more profitable. By the way, I just looked at the auction order of this auction, and you changed it a little."


    Sharon looked up. "Ah? Change the order?"


    "What kind of music box? Change it to the first half. I''ll see you last time. It''s all put in the second half. Other peers will laugh at our lack of goods at the auction." Sharon straightened up, held the waist of the beautiful woman with his big hand, and buttoned the auction process on the front table with his other hand.


    "Music box?" Sharon remembered that it seemed to be a piece sent by an apprentice. He looked at it himself. The music was very good, the illusion was very immersive, and there was a strange feeling. He couldn''t judge it by himself, but with his years of experience, he thought it might have a good price, so he arranged it in the later stage of the auction.


    "My Lord, I read this music box myself and feel very good. Although it is reluctantly placed in the later class, it is very creative and rare to enchant alchemy. Even the alchemists in the family have not seen the enchantment, so I can enter the later class..."


    Sharon quickly waved his hand: "creativity? Fantasy? Come on, I saw a similar music box six months ago and bought it for only more than 100 magic crystals. Your starting price is 300 magic crystals. Who will buy it?"


    "Have you really seen this music box?" Xilun wondered.


    "Can I deceive you?" Sharon angrily said, "this is my order. Quickly change to the previous shift, and the starting price is... 50 magic crystal! It depends on his being an alchemical product, otherwise the starting price is lower."


    After all, Sharon is only an auctioneer, not a decision-maker. Finally, Xilun nodded and agreed with Sharon: "well, I''ll make a change with the 37th auction."


    "37 pieces are still too late. They are included in the first five pieces." Sharon block road.


    Xilun paused for a moment. He thought the music box was very good. The first five were worse than the first-class "Yingrong medicine". Yingrong medicine was even a beginner in pharmaceutical alchemy! That music box is at least advanced.


    Sharon now seriously suspects that Sharon''s owner has seen the music box?


    When Sharon asked this question again, Sharon''s face turned black: "dare to question me, get out of here!"


    After Sharon left Sharon''s room, his expression was tangled. The owner of Sharon''s family was angry. Obviously, he had really seen the music box, but was this music box really so unbearable?


    Is there really something wrong with his vision today?


    Sillon immediately fell into self doubt.

 Chapter 722

    Before the auction officially began, David began to secretly rejoice. He sat at the ordinary table. Although the people around him were apprentices, he saw many apprentices in Savage caves. Usually, apprentices in Savage caves would not go so far to the ancient river beach to participate in the auction.


    Obviously, these people probably came from angel''s alchemical fantasy.


    Not only that, although David could not see the people in the VIP seat upstairs, David had stayed at the gate for some time before the auction, but he saw many great figures in the savage caves, even Lord Su Mishi.


    These wizards, stimulated by greya''s creation, may also have an intention to alchemy fantasy.


    Whether a wizard or an apprentice, so many people''s goals are in the alchemy fantasy. How can David not be happy. After all, he has a 10% share.


    When David was thinking about a better future life, the lights of the auction suddenly dimmed.


    After a silence, the light hit the stage directly in front, the red curtain was pulled open, and Xilun, wearing a beige suit and an orange bow tie, came in with a smile.


    "Welcome to the monthly auction of ancient times. I''m auctioneer Xilun." Xilun smiled and introduced himself. As an auctioneer who has worked for nearly a hundred years, Xilun knew that the buyers who came to the auction were not people who liked to listen to the scene, so he said a few words concisely and went straight to the subject.


    A supporting platform appeared on the stage. There were three blood red objects on the supporting platform: "don''t say much. Enter the formal auction process. The first auction is three giant magic blood stones, which are the magic blood stones of hill giant, snow giant and sea giant. The starting price is 80 magic crystals, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10 magic crystals. Now start bidding."


    Magic blood stone is a commonly used alchemy material. In fact, it is contaminated with magic blood ore with energy effect. These three giant magic blood stones can only be regarded as general, and they are all close to advanced materials. However, the sea giant magic blood stone is somewhat rare. At least 80% of the starting price of 80 magic crystal is because of the sea giant magic blood stone.


    The first piece of auction is fairly good, but there are not many people who need magic blood stone.


    Finally, the magic blood stone was collected by an apprentice with 120 magic crystals.


    "The second piece of auction is the forest wooden staff mixed with the work of alchemy. The workmanship is exquisite, which can increase the casting effect of natural wizards by a small margin. The starting price is 130 magic crystal."


    This auction is not as good as magic blood stone. Xilun himself knew very well that after three calls, he decisively streamed the film.


    This is just a low-level wand. The audience is naturally wizard apprentices, but the reserve price is as high as 130 magic crystal. Few apprentices are willing to spend so much money to buy an extremely easy to break wooden wand, and streaming shooting is normal.


    When preparing for the auction of the third auction, Sharon hesitated.


    According to the arrangement of Sharon''s owner, the music box should be shot at this time. But he always felt that the value of this item should not be underestimated.


    When Xilun hesitated, the buyer at the bottom shouted, "don''t waste time, what''s the third auction?"


    Xilun raised his head and looked at the position on the third floor. Although he could only see the dark one, he vaguely felt that the Lord of Sharon was staring at him with cold eyes.


    "What are you still staring at? Hurry up." Sharon''s voice came to Silan''s ear, with a faint suppressed discontent.


    Sharon sighed and put a small box on the pallet.


    The small box looks very delicate. The pure black bottom is decorated with golden rose patterns, gorgeous and elegant. The ancient Silk platinum used to support the feet highlights the overall style.


    In terms of appearance, it is a normal and regular article.


    Everyone here didn''t recognize what this item was. They shouted that Sharon introduced it quickly and finished shooting.


    Only David stood up angrily, counselled again in the confused eyes of the people around him, and sat down disheartened.


    David will never admit his mistake. This small box is clearly the alchemy fantasy refined by angel. An advanced alchemy item was arranged in the first three auction items?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    In most auctions, good things are basically in the middle class or the last finale. The first auction items are not particularly good things. Only some auctions holding "open the door and make a splash" will put good things first to support the facade.


    But the auction of ancient river beach has always followed the tradition and won''t play tricks. Every auction is very common in the front. The more you go to the back, the better.


    According to this inference, the ancient auctioneers actually thought that angel''s auction was very ordinary? Even ordinary enough to be put in the front class for auction?!


    David''s angry face turned red. He promised angel to make good use of the auction of alchemy fantasy, and then after careful selection, he finally decided to auction on the ancient river beach. I didn''t expect such a result!


    This not only insults his selection level, but also insults angel''s auction value!


    David even wanted to stand up and tell Sharon he was going to put down the burden. He didn''t shoot!


    But... He didn''t dare.


    The last time angel angered the twilight, he almost finished under the protection of Sanders. What''s more, he is a war slag apprentice without backers, background or even mentors.


    David could only take remorse and guilt in his shame and anger, and stared at Sharon on the stage with red eyes and hatred.


    "Lord siron, what is this box? How does it look like a woman''s jewelry box?"


    There are more and more urging voices below. Sharon calmed down a little and decided to continue the auction.


    Anyway, early shooting and late shooting are all shooting. At most, people criticize it, "there is a problem with today''s auction ranking.". It''s no big deal. Xilun thought of this and showed a perfect smile: "the third auction is a music box. It can release the illusion and immerse you in shuning. The starting price is... 150 magic crystals, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10 magic crystals."


    According to his own appraisal, several materials of the music box add up to 70 or 80 magic crystals, and the 50 magic crystals are really a little low. So he thought again and again and decided to shoot with 150 magic crystals.


    When Silan finished the reserve price, David clenched his fist angrily, and there were dirty words in his teeth that others didn''t understand.


    "Music and dreamland? This thing is a magic sound box. It''s very popular recently. I didn''t expect it to be on the ancient auction. Although the creativity of the magic sound box is good, it is sold in the shops in twilight deep well and is still on the auction, which makes the ancient auction very down." An apprentice shook his head at the bottom and said, "and the starting price is almost the same as that of the phantom sound box sold outside."


    There were echoes around.


    In the cubicle on the third floor, Sharon just finished kissing a beautiful woman, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the outside.


    He rubbed the hair of the beauty on the other side, and then said sarcastically: "look, even the wizard apprentice is sarcastic. Don''t let this kind of thing appear in our auction in the future! This Xilun dares to increase the price without authorization... Alas!"


    At this time, in a VIP room full of fragrance, "Rose Crown" Liana was in a daze when she looked at the music box. Next to her was another witch, Tong from the forest of night language.


    Tong stretched out his palm and waved in front of liana: "what are you doing? Are you interested in this magic sound box?"


    Liana shook her head: "I just think this music box is a little strange. The integrated refining method is very good. It is definitely a mature alchemy method. It should not be as small as 150 magic crystals?"


    "I''ve seen the magic sound box, too. 150 magic crystal is very reasonable." But Tong didn''t think so.


    Liana looked at the table and wondered: this thing has a fantasy and is combined with alchemy... Can it be angel''s Alchemy fantasy? However, if it is true, the value seems too low.


    "Unfortunately, there is a barrier on the stage, which shields the alchemical eye. It''s really not true." Liana shook her head. She thought she was wrong. No matter how low angel''s Alchemy works are, they won''t be 150 magic crystals.


    At this time, in another VIP room, Su Mishi crossed his legs and looked at the music box: "I''ve seen a phantom sound box at mother-in-law Tiejia, but it seems that there is a little difference between the two. This seems more exquisite?"


    Standing on the stage, Sharon was silent for a minute.


    No one wanted to shoot the music box. He shook his head in his heart. Could it be that the music box was so popular that the owner of Sharon knew it, all the other apprentices knew it, and he was the only one who didn''t know it.


    Sharon even has an impulse. Just shoot it yourself. At least it is also an advanced product, even for entertainment, but 150 magic crystal is really not expensive.


    "160 magic crystal." When Sharon was ready to shoot, someone finally raised the card.


    Sharon looked and frowned, because he knew the person who raised the card... It was the apprentice who sent the music box, as if his name was David?


    Why did he shoot it himself? I''ll go back after the stream shooting. Shoot by yourself, but you have to pay more magic crystals.


    Sharon thought David was a little irrational.


    David didn''t think that he would rather pay himself than let angel''s auction go on sale. It seemed that as long as he offered the price, he could afford a shame cloth to cover his broken dignity.


    "Someone bid 160 magic crystal, 160 magic crystal once." Sharon shook her head, but walked up according to the process.


    On the other side, Sharon looked curiously: "did anyone spend 160 magic crystals to buy this music box?"


    The staff standing next to him whispered the truth.


    "Hahaha, he took it himself and bought it by bidding?" Sharon seemed to be laughing heartily, but everyone in the compartment heard the irony in Sharon''s smile and expressed their intention to cater.


    "Forget it. He has to pay for it himself. We don''t lose money." Sharon touched his chin: "but when Xilun comes down, he will say to him, don''t put this kind of thing at our auction in the future."


    "Yes, this kind of vulgar thing simply lowers the grade of ancient auction." The plump woman leaned against Sharon and echoed the way.


    Sharon nodded with a smile and squeezed her crisp moon Hun: "Linda still has eyes."


    A burst of low pitched laughter rang out in the compartment.


    But before long, there was a sudden rustle outside.


    Sharon looked back, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the owner. Just now, VIP room 7 offered 200 magic crystals to buy a music box. The seller offered 210 magic crystals to buy back, but the other party has been increasing the price. Now it''s 500 magic crystals."


    "Ah?!" Sharon sat up: "is there anyone who likes the music box? Is it Tuo?"


    The staff whispered, "the guest in VIP room 7 is Gerald, the ''Mithril reformer'' from the hurricane tower."

 Chapter 723

    "Gerald? How could he be interested in such a poor music box?" Sharon pushed away the girl sitting on him and looked down at the auction.


    A doubt rose in Sharon''s heart. With Gerald''s Alchemy level, he will suddenly be interested in a music box, which is definitely fishy.


    "Shouldn''t he? He''s really out of sight about this music box?" Sharon stared at the elegant box with black and gold color on the supporting platform, feeling a little bad.


    When Sharon looked at the music box, the price outside had soared to 750 magic crystals.


    David raised the sign tremblingly and offered a price: "750 magic crystal."


    The apprentices around him cast complex eyes, with envy, doubt and ridicule, but more admiration... Although they don''t know who the people in VIP room 7 are, there is no doubt that those who can enter the VIP room are definitely either rich or expensive, and there is a great possibility that they are formal wizards.


    David dares to bargain with an official wizard. How can others not admire him.


    However, in addition to admiration, someone whispered: "boy, I also have this magic sound box. Don''t bid. I''ll sell you 300 magic crystals. How about it?"


    "Don''t listen to him. The most expensive magic crystal outside the magic sound box is only more than 200. You don''t need to bid at all. You might as well save some money and buy it outside."


    David also heard the persuasion of the people around him. He didn''t agree with what they said. That''s angel''s work. Can it be compared with the pirated goods on the rotten street outside.


    But some of their words were right.


    David trembled with fear at this time. He didn''t know why the people in the VIP compartment opposite wanted to bid with him, but he really didn''t want to auction angel''s works here. I always felt that the behavior of the ancient auction had insulted angel, so he was brave and hardened his head to increase the price.


    When the price reached 800 magic crystals, the surrounding voices were more uproar.


    How can a small phantom sound box reach this price. This price can squeeze into the auction of the middle class at the monthly auction!


    The buyers here talked one after another and began to wonder and guess about the guests in VIP Room No. 7.


    Standing on the stage, Sharon looked a little stunned at this time, but she also had some subtle joy in her heart. Before he auctioned this item, he was still self doubting whether he had made a mistake in appraisal, but now as soon as the price was set out, it can be seen that his appraisal skills did not diminish, but the Sharon family owner made a wrong judgment.


    At the thought of this, Sharon was also a little sad. The owner of Sharon''s family must be paying attention here. A music box that he thought was 50 magic crystals turned so many times at this time. Wasn''t it slapped in the face at the scene.


    Maybe the Lord of Sharon''s house has turned black now. Xilun shook his head secretly. Fortunately, the bidder was Gerald. Even if the owner of Sharon was angry, he would not involve the famous alchemist.


    But thinking of Gerald, Xilun also wondered why Gerald wanted to make this music box? Did he come to the auction for this music box?


    Gerald, who was puzzled by Xilun, was thinking in secret at this time.


    Although there is a shielding mechanism on the stage, based on Gerald''s experience, he only observed the properties, performance and color with the naked eye, and roughly inferred all the materials of the music box. These materials are more than one advanced material.


    This means that this is likely to be an advanced alchemy.


    Gerald came to the auction for a broken album, but it''s not a loss to see an advanced music box and spend hundreds of magic crystals to buy it.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel the breath of blending alchemy. He thought it was other alchemy techniques, whether it was small school alchemy or enchantment. He didn''t dabble in it. Instead, he could study it by buying this music box.


    But when the apprentice outside offered the price to 900 magic crystal, Gerald also hesitated.


    He doesn''t need money, but he doesn''t want to waste it. It''s just a research product. There''s no need to spend so much money to buy it. It''s just... He''s not worried that an apprentice dares to bid with him.


    "910 magic crystal." After Gerald said the offer, David wanted to increase the price immediately, but before he spoke, Gerald''s voice came out again: "this is my last offer. If you want to increase the price, ha ha, I''ll give it to you."


    Gerald''s sneer, with a touch of authority, spread throughout the auction hall.


    David, who was going to make a bid, hesitated. Obviously, the people among the distinguished guests are angry. If they continue to bid, they are likely to offend each other.


    If he doesn''t bid, he''s really not comfortable.


    As David hesitated, Sharon began to count down. Although he is very happy that the music box has made such a price, he also wants to skip this auction quickly. Otherwise, for each price, the owner of Sharon''s house will be beaten in the face twice at a time. If he is very angry, it is estimated that the object of Sharon''s involvement is likely to add his name.


    David finally decided to give up the bidding. From Gerald''s words just now, he had felt that the other party was definitely a formal wizard. In the face of Gerald''s power, he was counselled.


    But David stopped bidding, but someone in the VIP room interrupted Sharon''s countdown.


    "Speaking of it, I''m also very curious about this music box. The apprentice who just bid, can you tell me why you bid?" It was Liana who spoke. In fact, she always felt that the music box was strange, but she gradually put down her doubts in the words of her good friend witch Tong.


    But Gerald''s sudden bidding raised the doubts she had put down.


    Liana had no position to question Gerald and simply asked about the apprentice who had just participated in the auction.


    David, who was asked by the wizard, hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell the truth.


    But David didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a noise from somewhere: "it seems that I saw that this music box was actually sent by him that day."


    As soon as the voice came out, there was an upsurge of discussion at the bottom.


    David was pushed directly to the forefront of the storm, and even Gerald shouted, "so you sent the film yourself, so you''re raising the price maliciously? Do you know what your end will be if you offend me!"


    David''s feet began to tremble and his face turned pale under the people''s harsh eyes and Gerald''s questioning.


    David only felt that the closest to death in his life was probably this moment. Even when Hagrid took him into the abyss to find the blood of the armored demon hedgehog, he was not as frightened as he is now.


    On the stage, Sharon looked at David and sighed slightly in her heart.


    He knew very well that the voice that suddenly appeared and gradually disappeared after taking up the rhythm was definitely the pen of the master of Sharon''s house.


    Xilun sighed secretly that this disclosure of the information of the bidder is actually in violation of the rules of the auction. Fortunately, it was not revealed in public that Sharon borrowed the mouth of others and pushed David to the point of Wanfu. At least, it has maintained the authority of the ancient auction in the open.


    However, there are many people who can see the greasy inside, including Gerald, who must also see Menqing, but the matter itself is good for him, so he doesn''t need to point it out, but uses the east wind to scold David.


    David felt his heart stop for a moment.


    He opened his mouth and turned his mind quickly, trying to find a way to break the game.


    Seeing the growing prestige, under such circumstances, David suddenly shouted, "yes, I did send the auction, but I didn''t bid maliciously, I just wanted to take my things back."


    David''s words caused an uproar.


    "It''s meaningless for you to do so. Self auction will only add trouble to the auction!" Humane.


    "As you can see, I''ve been increasing the price from beginning to end. I didn''t even shrink back in the face of the noble wizard. Because I really regret sending the film, and now I really want to take it back." David Suo told the truth, "I also know that it''s against the rules to shoot my own things, which will bring trouble to the auction, but if someone increases the price, I can''t give in."


    If he lied, he would be caught immediately. But he''s telling the truth. There are many people here who can tell the truth. A little test shows that what David said is true.


    "If you really want to take it back, it''s understandable. After all, you dare to face the official wizard, which shows that your determination is very sincere." A clear and faint voice came out, which was from the previous distinguished guests of liana, but the voice was the voice of witch Tong.


    As a new wizard, witch Tong has some thoughts that haven''t jumped out of the scope of apprenticeship. Therefore, she also understood some of David''s actions, but his actions were indeed inappropriate. It will not only offend bidders, but also cause trouble for the auction.


    "Witch Tong is right. Your determination to take it back can be seen to be sincere. However, I am very curious. Why don''t you want to sell it? Do you have a feud with your excellency Gerald?" The speaker was also a wizard, but he was obviously a man who loved to pick things up, and his words aimed guns at Gerald.


    David quickly waved his hand: "no, I don''t know Lord Gerald because I don''t want to..."


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t want to give angel''s works to the ancient auction to trample on.


    David didn''t say this, because he saw Sharon standing on the stage. His originally kind expression flashed a cold light in his eyes when he spoke


    David swallowed the reason and squeaked for a long time.


    Xilun''s cold expression also slowly softened. Fortunately, this guy is not too stupid.


    But David doesn''t say why. There are always people who love to pick things to dig out the truth.


    "You say, what''s the reason? Since you don''t have a feud with Lord Gerald, do you say... What''s the disagreement with the ancient auction?"


    At this time, Xilun coldly interrupted the people''s words: "why do you continue to argue? What we waste is everyone''s time. The sender violated our rules, and the sender has signed a contract and sent the auction to the stage. There is no room for repentance, so we have to go through all the processes."


    "Your own auction is invalid. The 200 magic crystal of your first bid shall prevail. If no one continues to bid, this item belongs to your excellency Gerald."


    Xilun directly made a conclusion with a strong and domineering behavior.


    After all, in the wizard world where there is no law, the rules set by the auction are the biggest. According to the rules of the ancient auction, when the auction is put on the stage, the sender has no room to go back, otherwise it will be an embarrassment to the auctioneer.


    If you bid low-key, take it back and pay the middle price difference and tax, they can also turn a blind eye. But since David''s identity as a photographer has been revealed, I''m sorry to follow the rules.


    Xilun wanted to take the matter forcefully, and others were unwilling to waste any more time. They all said that they should make a quick decision and carry out the next auction.


    Xilun also shouted: "200 magic crystal second time, 200 magic crystal third..."


    David''s eyes twinkled with reluctance and suddenly said, "this music box is an alchemy fantasy refined by angel!"


    After a pause, Sharon looked at the pulley suspiciously. She didn''t know what David was shouting about? Are you begging for mercy?


    But before Xilun could react, countless prices suddenly poured out of the light screen in front of him. At the bottom, many apprentices raised the bidding brand almost at the same time, ranging from 300 magic crystals to 800 magic crystals.


    At the same time, a quotation also appeared in the VIP room: "2000 magic crystal! I want it!"

 Chapter 724

    This sudden flood of prices not only stunned Xilun, but even a question mark appeared on everyone''s head.


    After a while, at the urging of the VIP room, Xilun came back: "box 5 offers 2000 magic crystal, but does anyone want to increase the price?"


    Sharon choked, watching the price on the light screen and thinking about what happened?


    Why did so many people suddenly bid?


    Xilun remembered David''s words that were obviously unwilling and angry just now. He said who refined the alchemy fantasy of this music box?


    "Is this really angel''s alchemical fantasy?" While Sharon was thinking, liana''s question came from box 11.


    David was also a little surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, he reported the name of angel, and someone offered 2000 magic crystals for bidding... He knew that angel''s reputation was so popular among wizards, and he reported his name early in the morning!


    In surprise, David answered Liana''s question: "yes, I''m from the savage cave. I''m a clerk at the Prometheus alchemy shop in the underground market. This alchemy fantasy is definitely angel''s work."


    David''s answer also made Xilun hear the name of the refiner: angel.


    Silan thought again and again, which famous Alchemist is angel? It seems that there is no such person''s name in his impression?


    On the other side, in the compartment on the third floor.


    Sharon, whose face was as black as a pot, was also asking, "who is this angel? Is he very famous?"


    All the staff present shook their heads. None of them was from the alchemy circle. They didn''t know the name of angel.


    "Then go and check it for me quickly! I want to know who the refiner is sacred!" Sharon roared angrily.


    At the same time, Sharon also took out a pure white music box from his tail ring space.


    This music box is exactly what he told Sharon earlier. He bought it outside for more than 100 magic crystals. Carefully compare this music box with the one on the stage with black background and gold pattern. Both seem to follow a regular route, but the music box on the stage is obviously more exquisite and refined.


    "Is it true that there are two different music boxes?"


    The new price ceiling hit Sharon hard in the face. At this time, Sharon suddenly raised a guess that made him feel uneasy.


    I hope it''s not true.


    When Xilun is still wondering about angel''s taboo, there are buyers who don''t know the truth still wondering why the price is suddenly so expensive. What''s the secret of this auction?


    Even, some people asked Sharon to put out the music box directly and let everyone see the situation.


    At this time, Xilun is also considering whether to open the music box once and see if there is any key information missing. Otherwise, why are so many people bidding suddenly?


    But just then, the VIP room sent out a query again. However, this time, the inquiry was not from liana, but from VIP room 13.


    "Xilun auctioneer, it''s not necessary to open the music box. Can we display the music box from multiple angles, for example, let''s see the side or bottom."


    It was a sad voice. When talking, it seemed as if a dark wind swept through the whole auction venue, with a chilling cold.


    Sharon looked up at the source of the sound. He didn''t recognize the owner of the voice, but he knew who was sitting in VIP room 13 - "whispering" Duncan.


    This is a wizard wandering in the land of death. His strength is unfathomable. But he is a house wizard. Like "micro world" Du Martin, he stays in Savage caves all year round to do research and refuses to come out easily.


    Previously, Xilun also had doubts about what Duncan called coming to the auction. At the moment, hearing his voice, he felt inexplicably: should Duncan come for this music box?


    If Duncan really came for this music box, then others, such as dumatine. Is that why?


    Although this possibility makes Xilun feel very absurd, the emergence of these people is itself an unexpected and absurd result, which is not impossible.


    Xilun nodded: "of course."


    Xilun directly lifted the music box with mental force, and slowly moved the music box under the direct light to show the audience 360 degrees.


    When the bottom of the music box was exposed, Sharon had not found anything yet. Duncan suddenly said, "yes, I''ll bid 3000 magic crystals."


    Duncan''s offer once again set off a heated discussion in the venue.


    Why did Duncan suddenly bid? Why did he bid after Sharon showed the music box in all directions? Did you see something?


    The crowd immediately locked their eyes on the music box.


    They hadn''t paid much attention before, but when they looked carefully this time, suddenly a wizard in the private room on the second floor said, "how do I feel that there is a faint energy fluctuation on the bottom side of the music box?"


    With the people''s discussion, Sharon also looked at the bottom.


    Because the music box is integrated, there are energy fluctuations in itself. When Xilun first saw this thing, he didn''t notice the subtle fluctuations below. Now, after being reminded, he found that there are obvious unusual fluctuations at the bottom.


    Xilun tried to feel the obscure energy fluctuation with spiritual force, but when the spiritual force touched it, a pattern suddenly appeared on the bottom of the music box.


    Everyone saw it.


    It was a golden thread, showing the pattern of a lion''s heart intertwined with thorns.


    "Looks like a logo? Is it the personal mark of the refiner?" Some people expressed doubts on this issue.


    There were many wizard apprentices in the savage cave, and someone immediately answered him in the affirmative.


    "Sure enough, it''s a personal mark. Alchemists with personal marks should have a high level? No more than that, someone offered such a high price."


    The emergence of personal imprint gives Duncan a reasonable explanation for his quotation.


    However, this logo is only what people see in the appearance, and there are deeper things that are noticed by some wizards in the field... Magic stripe!


    The reason why this pattern is obscure and can''t be seen at ordinary times is that there is a strange magic pattern on it!


    It''s not easy for the refiner to hide his personal mark with magic patterns.


    "3500 magic crystal, your excellency Duncan, you are in the vein of death. The music box is of no use to you? If not, give this music box to me." While everyone was still discussing the personal mark, another bid was made. This man was Madeleine sitting in the box next to Duncan.


    And the only survivor of the Celian family.


    Duncan made a sound again, as if a lonely wind blew from Hell: "the land of death is too cold. It''s not so lonely to be accompanied by a music, 4000 magic crystal."


    Madeleine also knew what to say and wouldn''t let Duncan give up, so she decided to beat Duncan with the advantage of price.


    In the next few minutes, it became a personal competition between Madeleine and Duncan. You offered me a price and I raised it.


    In a short time, the price of the music box was raised to 6600 magic crystal, which almost reached the price estimate of several pieces of the final auction by Sharon.


    This is the third auction.


    It is also the auction that the owner of Sharon asked him to start at the base price of 50 magic crystal.


    At this time, Xilun''s heart just echoed a sentence: Lord Sharon, you are really clumsy this time


    When the price exceeded 6000 magic crystals, their bidding began to slow down. Madeleine''s wealth limit was about 10000 magic crystals, which was still the legacy of the Silian family. On the other hand, Duncan doesn''t go out all year round. Although there are few places to use magic crystal, he doesn''t have many opportunities to earn magic crystal, so the reserves of magic crystal are also limited.


    So when Madeleine offered 6600 magic crystals, Duncan couldn''t eat it.


    When Duncan hesitated to increase the price, dumatine suddenly offered: "7000 magic crystal."


    Suddenly 400 magic crystals were raised. It was obvious that dumatine was more confident than Madeleine and Duncan. Therefore, Duncan gave up, and Madeleine decided to observe again to see if she had a bid with dumatine.


    Soon, Madeleine came to the answer: Yes, and more than one person competed with dumatine.


    "Rose Crown" liana and "magic" hilantin bid almost at the same time, and each price increase starts from 500 magic crystals. Madeleine sighed and put it down.


    The presence of three people bidding, and completely regardless of the friendship of the same organization.


    The fierce bidding made Xilun silent again. This kind of eager bonding atmosphere usually appears at the end of the season.


    But now it appears, which means... This music box is really fishy. At the same time, he has now confirmed why these savage cave wizards appear here, mostly for this music box?


    Thinking of this, Xilun''s eyes turned to VIP room 1. The person sitting there is Su Mishi. Will he also join the bidding?


    Seeing that the price is getting higher and higher, it has even broken through 9000 magic crystals, which is only one step away from tens of thousands.


    Sharon, who should have been happy, was a little unhappy.


    Even if the ten thousand magic crystals were traded, what they got at the auction was only the share of thousands of magic crystals. Sharon didn''t see that. On the contrary, his face was swollen with every price.


    The surrounding staff all lowered their breath and dared not speak for fear of being implicated by Sharon.


    Sharon said coldly, "haven''t you found out the identity of angel?"


    "I''m still asking people, but I don''t have a definite answer."


    "Ask the alchemist! Since he has a personal mark, he must belong to the alchemy circle. What''s the use of asking others?" After roaring, Sharon slowly calmed down and looked at the heated discussion below. A cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Two minutes later, the price was more than 10000, but now there is no dumadin, only Lina''s Xi lengding.


    Now the higher price is Xi lengding. He said coldly, "liana, you have a good relationship with flora. If you want to get more ways of alchemy fantasy, why compete with me?"


    Hilantin was right, but Ariana didn''t think so. She used some tricks last time and asked flora to help her buy the aroma of his magic flower king''s saliva from angel at a price close to "dust".


    She made a lot of money herself. When she recalled the price of raw materials given to angel, she felt guilty. However, before Angel Rose in the alchemy world at that time, she directly ignored it. Who knows, angel rose strongly in only three years.


    Liana doesn''t think angel would easily forgive her at that time. Therefore, she decided to use the bidding method to obtain the alchemy fantasy instead of directly looking for angel.


    They were still bidding, but at this time, the rhythm between wizards and apprentices changed the wind direction.

 Chapter 725

    "Is it plagiarism? Blatant plagiarism, even a famous alchemist, is really humiliating to do such a thing."


    "Lose face? I think you can do whatever you want with magic crystal. For example, everyone is refining energy stabilizer. Why don''t you say plagiarism?"


    "You are changing your concept!"


    "Who stipulates plagiarism? Refining a music box and speaking of plagiarism, you''re fooling around. You think people make money and say sour grapes if they can''t eat grapes?"


    "If it''s not plagiarism, it''s copying other people''s ideas."


    The off-site rhythm has unknowingly become "plagiarism creativity". In the mortal world, plagiarism is very damaging to the integrity of cultural people, but there are no rigid regulations in the wizard world. Even if it is really believed to be plagiarism, it will at most hate the original people, and its reputation is a little worse.


    However, it doesn''t hurt that the alchemist has a bad reputation. The people who should find you for alchemy will still come, so everyone has confidence.


    Therefore, even if this rhythm is brought up, it has little practical effect.


    However, standing on the stage, Xilun shook his head. He was a rhythmic man. You don''t have to think that he was arranged by the Lord of Sharon''s family. Previously, the owner of the Sharon family deliberately pointed out that David was the sender of the film, which has broken the rules of the industry; Now with this means, there is also a great disgust at the bottom of Xilun''s heart.


    Sharon is completely offending the alchemist.


    Even if you take up the rhythm and pour sewage on each other, it''s of no great use. Who in the wizard world is completely clean? Time is the biggest forgetting agent. Before long, even if the reputation is poor, it will be diluted by time.


    But the hatred of the parties is difficult to eliminate. Therefore, the rhythmic thing that Lord Sharon did was really stupid!


    Especially looking down, even apprentices can see the situation clearly. Few people are really brought up in the wind.


    Xilun kept sighing in his heart, but as a man on the magic Bank of the oasis, he was not good to blame his home owner. When the auction is over, let''s have a good talk with the owner of Sharon''s house.


    But Xilun didn''t expect that the rhythm was not really brought up, but some people couldn''t watch it.


    Moreover, he is also the most powerful Su Mishi among the participating buyers.


    Only a cold hum with great power forced all the controversial apprentices present to shut up.


    Su Mishi''s cold voice resounded through the whole auction Venue: "I didn''t expect that the ancient auction would also do such slander. It seems that you are just like this."


    When Su Mishi spoke, Xilun''s heart clicked.


    As it was previously exposed that David was the sender, some people will see the fishiness in it. The main wind direction of Sharon''s house is not without trace. It is normal for Su Mishi to see and discover the truth.


    But if you find that you are willing to make a voice, it is not expected by Xilun.


    Others may help, but Su Mishi''s voice is really deadly, and Su Mishi has directly targeted the ancient auction!


    Xilun was a little anxious, secretly scolded Sharon for having no brain, and thought about how to remedy it.


    But at this time, Sharon, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "isn''t your excellency Su Mishi right? What does this have to do with our auction? Even if he copied other people''s ideas, don''t we auction them?"


    Although not explicitly stated in Sharon''s words, he points out the plagiarism creativity.


    Su Mishi suddenly smiled: "it turned out that the person who did the slander was Lord Sharon?"


    "I didn''t slander." Sharon naturally did not admit it: "besides, plagiarism is not a big deal. How can it be said to be slander."


    "I spilled a mouthful of dirty water. Can''t others say it?" Su Mishi sneered.


    Sharon was about to answer. Suddenly someone laughed, "Sharon''s master, do you have evidence of plagiarism?"


    Sharon was stunned. He was not talking about Sumi, but Leon, the "crazy sand bear" from west Mosha.


    Sharon: Leon, why are you coming to denounce me


    Lynn shook his head and said, "of course not. I just want to be fair. What you said about plagiarism is nothing more than the magic sound box we discussed. I can tell you clearly that the magic sound box is really plagiarism."


    As soon as len said this, the scene suddenly became quiet, and even Su Mishi became quiet. The reason why he helped was just to maintain the dignity of the phantom. At the same time, he also had some good feelings for angel and didn''t mind saying a few words for him. But Leon suddenly said these words at this time, which surprised him.


    Leon''s style is excellent and recognized by the wizard community in the whole southern region.


    Everyone will think about what he said.


    Xilun''s expression also sank at this time. It''s easier to deal with the rhythmic wind direction, but if the rhythmic wind direction didn''t come up, he found that they were really slandering others before, which would be a great harm to their ancient auction.


    Xilun can only pray secretly: the phantom box must not be copied.


    Len continued: "Coincidentally, last year, I heard that there would be a cloud whale cub auction in the mid year auction of Twilight deep well. So I went to twilight deep well to participate in an auction. There I saw a music box called land in the cloud. This music box is the dreamland with music, and the dreamland made by the refiner is very good, especially the island that finally appeared in the sky It is absolutely a rare alchemy. "


    "His transaction price is 8100 magic crystal, which was photographed by red lotus Lydia. But this music box appeared long before the so-called phantom sound box in your mouth." After a while, Len continued: "I know the magic sound box, and I even bought one with a chance. But after listening, I can be sure that it is not as good as land in the cloud. The magic land is completely like a children''s play. It has no sense of reality, and it''s not too rough to make... The most important thing is that land in the cloud has only one song, which is called the city of the sky, and the city of the sky has been copied in the magic sound box by the magic sound box maker ¡£¡±


    "Therefore, the phantom sound box is the real plagiarism." Leon said and looked in the direction of Sharon on the third floor.


    Sharon had nothing to say at this time. He just felt his face very swollen.


    Lenn''s remarks, which clearly meant something, spoke out many details, including the time and place, even why he went to the twilight auction, the final transaction price of land in the clouds and the object of purchase. If in fact any link is false, it will be criticized by others, which will damage Leon''s own reputation. So the people present immediately believed it, and Sharon knew that what elien said should be true.


    But if it is true, what he did with rhythm is really shameful and offended an alchemist!


    Sharon was silent, but Su Mishi smiled and clapped his hands: "wonderful. It turns out that he not only wants to slander people, but also slander wrong. If you say something with a real plagiarist, are you embarrassed, Sharon family leader?"


    At Sumi''s ridicule, Sharon didn''t answer back. On the contrary, Leon, who helped him speak earlier, answered back.


    "Your Excellency Su Mishi''s words are also bad. What I said just now is just a matter of fact, because the phantom sound box is indeed plagiarism, not originality." Leon''s words changed: "but I didn''t say that the music box auctioned by Xilun is original. Maybe it is also plagiarism."


    Leon''s words are fair, and Su Mishi can''t say anything.


    At this time, Gerald, who has been watching from the wall, suddenly said, "to prove whether the music box is plagiarism, you might as well put out the effect of the music box."


    Lynn nodded, "I agree."


    Other apprentices nodded and agreed that they could be released.


    Although Xi lengding, who is still bidding, doesn''t want the alchemy fantasy to be spied on by the public, the auction is still in the hands of the organizer. According to the rules, the organizer has decided to show it before it has been really photographed.


    Xilun didn''t make a decision immediately. She looked at Sharon on the third floor and wanted to get a signal from Sharon.


    Sharon doesn''t know whether to release the effect of the music box at this time. If the music box really belongs to the creator, he will really become a laughing stock today. But if it is made by the plagiarist, it can be washed a little white.


    Sharon thought for a moment. In fact, he also wanted to know the difference between the magic sound box in his hand and the music box, so he said to Sharon, "yes."


    After receiving the signal, Xilun said to the crowd, "well, let''s show it."


    As she spoke, she opened the lid of the music box and activated the key.


    At the moment when the music box was activated, several cheerful and gorgeous notes suddenly hit everyone''s heart.


    It''s like someone whispering in his ear, but as soon as the notes turn, it becomes a beautiful and pleasant conversation.


    As soon as the prelude came out, he immediately grabbed everyone''s ears.


    "This is a piano piece? It''s quite interesting music." Even those who have no talent for music appreciation unconsciously smile at the corners of their mouths under the hook of jumping notes.


    Not long after the prelude, people found that the surrounding environment had changed unconsciously.


    Almost all wizard apprentices have not found out how to change. Only the official wizards were aware of it, but even so, they were surprised at the real fantasy.


    The alchemist''s magic skills are as good as those of some magic wizards! Just this hand, everyone can understand that the starting price of 150 magic crystal is too low! No wonder the auction giver would rather spend his wronged money to shoot it than give it to the ancient auction.


    Because this is an insult to the alchemists who refine works.


    In the dreamland, they appeared in a forest. A vague figure was talking to a young woman.


    Although they can''t see their appearance clearly, their actions and expressions during conversation, combined with the music, can see that their communication is very pleasant.


    "The illusion is just like reality, almost flawless." Someone sighed: "I also have a phantom sound box. That illusion can''t be compared with this illusion."


    "I''m beginning to believe Lord Lynn''s words now. The fantasy of the sound box is just rubbish. This kind of fantasy like the real world may be the original."


    Someone also asked len quietly whether this had anything to do with the land in the clouds he saw at the twilight auction?


    Lynn: "I don''t know for the time being, but the opening technique and the incomparably real fantasy are more amazing than the land in the clouds."


    On the other side, Su Mishi raised his mouth and silently said, "the dreamland is more powerful. It''s natural. According to her mother-in-law, angel''s strength has grown to an amazing height in a short time... Plus this dreamland with nightmare fantasy, it''s hard to be true."


    At this point, everyone began to integrate into the story of the dreamland.


    However, the Wizards from the savage caves also deliberately took away part of their thinking and considered what magic the alchemy Fantasy Made by angel could make greya understand, and his Excellency Rhine greatly appreciated it.


    At this time, the music entered the happy and gorgeous superposition of the opening. The girl talking in the dreamland suddenly turned in a circle with joy, just like a dancing butterfly, circling in the forest with the music.


    When people''s eyes were still locked on the girl dancing in circles, the surrounding fantasy changed quietly.


    They appeared in the depths of a narrow street.


    The girl stopped turning. In front of him was a bent blind old man. The girl was talking to the old man.


    Although the people could not hear their conversation, they understood the meaning of their conversation with the music: the kind girl met a blind old man. The old man''s wish was to restore the light and see the sea and forest with his own eyes.


    The girl wanted to realize the old man''s wish. She asked for help everywhere. Finally, he asked for another vague figure in the forest.


    That''s a mysterious wizard.


    The wizard realized the girl''s wish. He performed witchcraft around the old man. There was light in the old man''s eyes and saw a series of scenes.


    With more beautiful music symbols, these scenes also truthfully appear in people''s eyes.


    At this time, almost most wizards stood up. The scene in the old man''s eyes... It was indeed mountains and sea, forests and waves, but it was full of a strange sense of disobedience.


    "It''s him! It''s definitely him!" Len exclaimed as like as two peas, "this music box is definitely the original author of the land in the clouds. Exactly the same as that Isle Of Skye gave me, it is not true, it is more intense and more fascinating and yearning."

 Chapter 726

    All the good things in the world appear in the eyes of the old man.


    The towering snow peaks glittered in the sunshine stagnated by time.


    The slowly windy sea and several unmanned fishing boats floating on the Coast seem to tell some unknown stories.


    There are also seagulls full of miracles, flying over the fuzzy Mermaid playing


    Endless forests, vast grasslands, and an invisible sky are all described at this glance.


    This is a supernatural fairyland, and in this fairyland, a strong strange smell envelops everyone.


    "It''s like the art of time stagnation, full of stories of time back, and people''s brain holes keep opening. This music box is amazing!" The person who sighed was witch Tong. She felt such a pleasing object for the first time and wanted to buy it immediately. But the magic crystal on her body is only more than 5000, and she doesn''t even have the qualification to compete.


    "I see. No wonder your excellency Rhine is amazed. In such an alchemy fantasy, it is indeed possible for greya to have an epiphany!" Liana also showed a sudden realization.


    "You say that Gloria created the method because of the alchemy fantasy?" The witch Tong said in surprise.


    Liana nodded: "it''s not all. It''s just that greya''s accumulation has reached, but she can''t find the key point to cross over, and this alchemical fantasy has made greya."


    After hearing this, the witch Tong flashed her eyes: "do you know this refiner angel?"


    "Why not?" Liana suddenly smiled bitterly: "he is actually the new disciple of your illusionist Lord. He is a little guy with terrible talent."


    Witch Tong was silent, and the personal logo at the bottom of the music box appeared in her mind. She whispered, "angel, isn''t she?"


    Not only liana, but almost all the Wizards in the savage cave have probably made up the reason for greya''s creation. In such a magical atmosphere, it will indeed give people a great impact, and it is also possible to have an epiphany.


    Xi lengding looked at the dreamland, and the light in his eyes was even more: "I must get it, I must!"


    At this time, Su Mishi also showed a deep exclamation at the bottom of his eyes.


    As an authentic Magic Wizard of magic, he has naturally been to the nightmare world, can also learn the art of nightmare and fantasy, and has a nightmare situation of the integration of the two sides. But he can''t do it at all. He can accommodate the sense of nightmare in the illusion!


    When this dreamland appeared, at a moment, Su Mishi even thought that angel had rubbed in a nightmare state in the music box. Because only the nightmare state can have such a sense of nightmare world.


    But after careful observation, it was found that the dreamland only integrated the feeling of the nightmare world, not the real nightmare world atmosphere, which made Su Mishi deny the previous speculation.


    But even so, Su Mishi was amazed by the illusion. What he couldn''t do was that angel, who had just met by chance, could do so. Not only is the illusion as real as the "art of truth and illusion", but also the additional sense of nightmare world can be a stroke of God!


    At this time, the music enters the fold again, which is the third time. People who understand the music theory know that this fold is the theme of the whole song. The third appearance represents that the music is coming to an end.


    A minute later, the blind old man in the dreamland closed his eyes with satisfaction. The magical vision in his eyes also disappeared.


    Everyone present could not help sighing. They were still in shock and disappeared before they had time to study the strange fantasy? If you want to continue the research, it seems that it is only possible to buy the music box.


    So the rich began to rub their hands; Those who had no money left could not help shaking their heads and showing loss.


    The music is not over, and the illusion is not gone.


    After fulfilling his wish, the old man closed his eyes and died. The girl dancing in a circle also stopped, and a drop of crystal tears fell. The music slowly changed at the moment. Although everyone felt that the tone was still cheerful and gorgeous, they faintly heard a trace of sadness.


    There was silence on the field, accompanied by a touch of sadness.


    "What a powerful emotional control!" At this time, a wizard suddenly jumped out of this sentence, like thunder, knocking on the nerves of everyone present.


    "Yes, even I almost fell into this mood." Another wizard said.


    Because of the dialogue between the two wizards, the apprentices who unconsciously fell into emotion reacted one after another, with a look of horror in their eyes. This dreamland actually made them lose their mind. Wouldn''t they be completely lost without the reminder of the wizard?


    Seeing the uproar of the apprentice below, Su Mishi shook his head: "it''s really a good means. All the foreshadowing in front of you set off the sublimation of the last moment. It seems that you have used the art of mental illusion, but it''s not. The producer is just secretly guiding you to expose your emotions with the story in the illusion. As long as you detect it, it won''t have any effect."


    "Your Excellency Su Mishi is right, but I don''t agree with one point. If it is simply used in music appreciation, this emotion is completely in place. Why do you say ''secretly guide'', I think it''s just a display of true feelings." It was Leon who spoke. He had his own view on the last emotional leakage of everyone.


    The dialogue between the two made everyone here understand the key. If it takes a long time to pave the way and finally guide their emotions to vent, they don''t worry about losing their mind.


    Moreover, they actually prefer Lynn''s statement. After all, what it needs is people''s sincere integration into the story to have this effect. It is really of great use in the appreciation of music.


    After all, it''s still a music box. It''s not a weapon for fighting. Music is the essence.


    Thinking of this, people also feel at ease and enjoy the final outcome of the dreamland¡ª¡ª


    The girl began to dance again and whirled slowly, just like dancing ballet. The surrounding illusion changed again in her rotation and returned to the original forest. The image of the person who talked with him in the forest was no longer blurred. It was the wizard who helped the old man see the supernatural illusion.


    At this time, people realized that the story was an episode.


    The two men continued to talk, and finally the girl nodded to the wizard, turning into a brilliant bubble in all eyes.


    Beyond all expectations, what is the reason for girls becoming bubbles? Is it because of the agreement with the wizard? Is it to let the old man have a moment of light, sacrifice himself? Or is it just an artistic sublimation that fits the expression of music?


    No one knows. A thousand people have a thousand different answers. This is the charm of art.


    When the music was over, Sharon closed the music box.


    He stood on the stage for a long time without speaking, and the people off the stage did not urge him, because they were still remembering this wonderful musical journey.


    Looking at such a scene, one side of Xilun''s heart was filled with the wonder of the music fantasy, while the other side was secretly cursing his immediate boss.


    Sharon simply did a mindless thing. Just for the sake of his face, he jumped out to find his face without knowing the facts. But he also hit the muzzle of the creator''s gun, but he was caught and raked.


    While Xilun was still sighing, len said again: "I''m sure now that this music box was indeed refined by the producer of the land in the clouds, and the level is higher. He must not have copied the illusion in the eyes of the old man. Can others copy it?"


    Leon''s words were echoed by everyone present. The illusion full of strange feeling is simply a symbolic representative, which is difficult for outsiders to imitate.


    Leon continued, "I didn''t know who the refiner was. His name was angel. I also wrote down his personal logo. This is an alchemist worth remembering."


    "So, who is angel?" Because the music box was so surprising, everyone paid attention to the refiner David said earlier.


    Because there were many apprentices in the savage cave, angel''s identity was soon revealed, which surprised everyone again.


    "It turned out to be your disciple. No wonder this magic skill is so special." Everyone suddenly realized and remembered angel''s name. It''s not only because of the magic master Sanders, but also because angel does have this strength.


    At the same time, in Sharon on the third floor, he also got angel''s information at this time.


    Sharon''s face was completely black, and his body smelled cold as if it were real. Even several witch lovers who were very close to him on weekdays did not dare to approach him at the moment.


    "What are you talking about? Angel is known as the star of tomorrow in the alchemy circle?! have you ever been in contact with the mysterious field? You tell me this information now?!" Sharon roared angrily and kicked away the staff who were shivering on the ground.


    When he saw the illusion of music, Sharon knew he had made a mistake this time.


    The sound box is no better than the music fantasy!


    If he had known that the music box was so, if he had known that angel had this ability, how could he do those things that made him lose his face? Even offended an alchemist with a bright future!


    Sharon completely forgot at this time. At the beginning, Sharon gave him a warm reminder and even took the initiative to change the reserve price. It was only his willful behavior that caused such consequences.


    "Fortunately, this time angel didn''t come, but there was still a chance to repair the relationship." Sharon got up and went out muttering.


    "Where are you going, my lord?" The abandoned female companion called affectionately.


    "Do I have the face to stay here? Waiting to be humiliated by them?" Sharon roared and slammed the door away.


    The people in the auction house didn''t know about the third floor. Even if they knew, they probably laughed. If you want to do evil, you deserve to be beaten in the face.


    At the other end, while everyone was discussing angel''s identity, Gerald in the VIP Room No. 7 was frozen at this time.


    "Angel Sanders'' new disciple? Is it the one Barbie met?" Gerald frowned and the shadow of a child came to mind.


    Is it really him?


    Gerald naturally knew a rising star in the alchemy circle and that he was a disciple of Sanders. But I never thought that angel was the one Barbie met, because he was too young. But now hearing the discussion below, Gerald found that he had been wrong.


    Once a teenager who had no ability to fight back, did he grow to such a point?


    Gerald raised his lip. "It''s a little interesting."

 Chapter 727

    "Such a music box, such a realistic fantasy, actually started shooting with 150 magic crystals. No wonder the sender didn''t want to sell it."


    "But now it has bid more than ten thousand, which is not to insult the refiner." Others agreed.


    Everyone''s attention returned to its price. After experiencing the magical fantasy, everyone''s eyes were burning.


    Before Sharon announced the bidding, someone couldn''t wait to make a bid.


    "13000 magic crystals!" The bidder was liana, who directly raised the price to an amazing height. Hilantin looked at Liana''s direction, and anger flashed in her eyes.


    "14000 magic crystals." Hilantin showed no weakness and immediately pressed it.


    Liana sneered and continued to bid up.


    Seeing the climax of bidding between them again, Su Mishi lightly quoted a price: "20000 magic crystals."


    Suddenly, 6000 magic crystals were raised, and all the people present were boiling. Even Xilun couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the direction of Su Mishi: this price has set a new record for the auction of the previous class in the monthly example field of the ancient auction!


    David, who was angry at first, was stunned at this time. He originally wanted to sell at the same price as the land in the clouds: 8100 magic crystals, which was already the pole of alchemy fantasy. Unexpectedly, he unknowingly reached 20000 magic crystals! Even if he is divided, he can also get 2000 magic crystals!


    David''s heart beat so fast that he couldn''t help hooking up the corners of his mouth.


    Hilantin, who was bidding, suddenly said, "Your Excellency Su Mishi, you and angel belong to the same vein and have a lot of opportunities to get the alchemy fantasy. Why compete with us?"


    Xi lengding''s words aroused Liana''s agreement. But Su Mishi replied with a smile, "I''ll buy it if I like. Anyway, I''ll start at the starting price."


    Hilantin''s anger floated into the pupils of his eyes, "you''re going to cut off my promotion!"


    Xi lengding''s words once again caused everyone''s stunned. It''s just a music box. How did it get to the road of promotion?


    People were puzzled by this sentence and wanted to be explained. However, hilantin shut his mouth, did not talk to Su Mishi again, and offered his own price.


    On the other side, in the fragrant VIP room.


    "I don''t know whether Xi lengding leaked his mouth or said it on purpose." Leanna said.


    "Why don''t you bid? Aren''t you going to bid?" Witch Tong approached in doubt.


    Liana pondered: "soon, the inside story just exposed by Xi lengding will be known by others. I''ll shoot it again, and it''s estimated that it won''t work. Forget it, don''t shoot it for the time being, and see if the final upper limit exceeds my psychological price."


    Witch Tong asked, "what''s your psychological price?"


    "100000 magic crystals." Liana said, "if someone offers a higher price than this, I''d better pull down my old face and mend the relationship with angel after he returns to the savage cave."


    "There should be no one out of 100000 magic crystals. After all, he is only a music box. Even if he helps greya realize something, it may not make others realize something." There was surprise in witch Tong''s eyes. 100000 magic crystals were an unimaginable number for her who had just been promoted to wizard.


    Liana shook her head and sighed: "it''s not necessarily. For some people who are stuck outside the road of true knowledge, even if they know that there is little hope, they are willing to spend all their savings... After all, it''s not very difficult for wizards who can earn 100000 magic crystals to make more money."


    The witch Tong felt incredible, but the next second her head suddenly looked out of the court.


    "100000 magic crystals!"


    Someone really produces 100000 magic crystals! Moreover, it jumped directly from 30000 magic crystals to 100000!


    For many apprentices who only participate in the monthly routine, I just think everything is crazy today. The first three auctions in history are generally worth dozens of magic crystals, or two or three hundred magic crystals. Today, there are six digits!


    Moreover, 100000 magic crystals are not the end.


    When more people learned that greya''s creation was related to angel''s Alchemy fantasy, the price was still rising. Before Xilun could make an offer one by one, the price exceeded 150000 magic crystals.


    Madeleine, Duncan and dumatine gave up bidding as early as more than 10000 magic crystals.


    Liana felt beyond the psychological bottom line and had given up.


    Su Mishi used to play with it. He believed that it would not be difficult to get an alchemy fantasy with their relationship with the pulse when angel came back, so he also gave up the auction.


    Only hilantin insisted, but when he reached 140000 magic crystals, he was still defeated. He sat in the VIP room in silence, his eyes flashing with anger.


    However, Xi lengding soon calmed down. He knew that he could never hide the creation of greya. Even if he didn''t say it, there were so many apprentices in Savage caves under him. It was estimated that they would burst out soon. He might as well point it out by himself. Even if you can''t get it, with what he said just now, the auction price will rise sharply, which will also sell angel a good one. Maybe there will be a chance to get the opportunity to refine the music box from angel in the future.


    And hilantin didn''t give up completely, and his eyes slowly darkened. Even if the price war cannot be fought, there are other means.


    Now the highest bidder is no longer the man in the savage cave, but Leon from west Mosha.


    He came here to like bears, but he didn''t expect a music box to appear today. Although he liked the music box very much, he didn''t intend to participate in the bidding. But when the story of greya''s creation through a music box broke out, len couldn''t sit still.


    When Leon burst 160000 magic crystals, the number of people who wanted to bid on the field finally began to decrease.


    Although many wizards want to shoot, they also have this information to shoot, but they didn''t do it, but they were thinking about another thing. It is said that angel is an apprentice. They visit as an official wizard to seek refining. Even if they will pay a lot of money for this, they should not exceed 160000 magic crystals?


    They can see that the materials for refining music boxes are not very high. When the price of raw materials is very low, even if they pay 10000 magic crystals to ask angel for refining, it is estimated that angel can make a net profit many times. If 100000 magic crystals are produced, angel should not refuse under the condition of such huge benefits?


    Therefore, people with such small thoughts did not bid again.


    After a silence at the scene, Lynn thought he should be sure, and most of the others thought so, but another voice came out when Xilun asked if there was a price increase.


    "200000 magic crystals." It was Gerald from VIP room 7.


    Ryan choked on Gerald''s offer, and no one offered a higher price.


    Gerald is like a yellow finch waiting for prey. After getting everyone to quote the psychological reserve price, he directly won the top with the top price.


    When Sharon announced that Gerald had won the music box, there was a heated discussion. Some people focused on Gerald''s box, but others focused on David.


    It''s terrible that an apprentice got 200000 magic crystals for this auction.


    Many people have begun to show malice and calculation in their eyes.


    David was also immersed in the joy that he was about to get nearly 20000 shares, but the malicious eyes around him were too strong, which made David suddenly frightened and remembered his situation... He angered the ancient auction before, and now he was covetously watched by everyone. He felt as if he was trapped in the vortex of evil thoughts, not to mention sharing. Now how to leave safely is a problem.


    When David was at a loss, liana suddenly said to him, "the man of Prometheus alchemy, right?"


    David looked back and nodded helplessly.


    Liana: "angel''s Alchemy fantasy is really powerful, but that music is also very interesting. Especially the folding part is catchy. I can still hum it up to now. Do you know the name of that music just now?"


    Originally prepared to quickly skip this paragraph and enter the fourth auction, Sharon also stopped his mouth and looked curiously at David.


    Not only does Liana want to ask, but some extraordinary people who are very keen on art are also curious about this question.


    David scratched his head and said hesitantly, "angel didn''t tell me either. He just said that the music was written for the girl in the dreamland."


    This point can be seen by the vast majority of people present.


    Although there are not many pure and good things in the wizard world, it does not prevent them from enjoying the beauty of pure and good, and the girl is obviously the embodiment of pure and good. And the music is completely around the girl, so it must be made for the girl.


    "Maybe angel''s lover?" Someone guessed.


    "It''s really possible, but who will angel''s lover be?"


    David saw that the topic on the stage went to a strange point and hurriedly said, "I don''t know if it''s angel''s lover, but he once told me that the girl''s name in the dreamland is... Alice."


    "A piano sketch for Alice? I see." Liana whispered.


    At this time, Xilun also planned to start the auction of the next auction. Although he knew that with the pearl jade in front and the things behind, he would really become a piece of junk, but there was no way. If he took a wrong step, everything would be wrong.


    Xilun sighed in her heart, "the fourth auction is from the country of wind..."


    Before Xilun finished, he suddenly found a wave on the scene and many people began to leave. These people are basically from savage caves, and the leader is... Su Mishi!


    There was a clatter in Xilun''s heart: shouldn''t they all leave?


    Soon, Xilun''s conjecture was successful, and wizards from savage caves left one after another. The VIP room originally prepared for wizards immediately lost more than half.


    The almost empty VIP room was almost immediately heard by Sharon.


    Sharon, who had managed to calm his anger, couldn''t help vomiting blood! He has left the scene, but the group of people in the savage cave are still slapping him in the air!


    However, not all the people in the savage cave left, and liana still accompanied the witch Tong.


    Witch Tong asked, "don''t you leave with your excellency Su Mishi?"


    Liana shook her head and looked down at David''s position: "I can''t find a way to lose face with angel. I didn''t expect it to be delivered now..."


    Witch Tong was stunned and seemed to react: "are you going to be kind to that guy and take the opportunity to have a good relationship with angel?"


    "It''s not kindness. It''s his reward for telling me the name of music." Liana is well aware that giving kindness to carry may disgust angel, so it is easier to achieve her goal in the way of return.


    "But obviously he didn''t say his name."


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I have a reason to return. Moreover, the boy''s performance today is also very clever. I believe when I say it, he should understand what I mean."

 Chapter 728

    The auction ended in an atmosphere of mystery and embarrassment.


    The auctioneer did not embarrass David, deducted the intermediate fee and gave David nearly 190000 magic crystals. Although he passed the auctioneer, David was not happy at all.


    Because he hasn''t walked out of the inverted triangle auction house, he has seen a malicious expression on other people''s faces more than once. In particular, as a small apprentice, he actually had the amount of magic crystal that most wizards can''t take out at the moment. In the eyes of others, David''s face was written in a row: I, weak chicken, come and grab it.


    Even apprentices with poor strength began to sharpen their knives. In their hearts, even if they just took a share, it was more cost-effective than their efforts for decades.


    In this whirlpool full of malice, the only thing David can do is take out the cold Tang Dao and want to use the advantage of weapons to intimidate the coveted people around him.


    But his strength is there. Even if he holds a sharp weapon, it means that the baby has a kitchen knife and has no killing power.


    At this time, silon, standing on the fourth floor, was silently watching the trembling David.


    Next to him, a red robed demon servant squatted on the ground and wiped his neck with his hand: "Lord Xilun, do we want to..."


    Xilun pondered for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, although he is only an apprentice, it was revealed from his words just now that he has a deep relationship with the leading figure in the alchemy world, otherwise the other party could not give him the alchemy fantasy to auction."


    "Besides, the wizard of the savage cave is not stupid. Didn''t you notice that Liana stayed here?"


    The red robed demon waiter doubted, "Your Excellency means that Liana has decided to protect the boy?"


    "Yes, liana helped out before, and the other wizards present have seen it. Otherwise, why do you think they retreat so generously and don''t care about this focus card?" After saying that, Xilun turned and left: "regardless of him, today''s auction will do great harm to us. If we want to restore our reputation, we must make some articles in the big auction at the beginning of the year. It seems that we should release some real good goods."


    Xilun found Sharon directly. Now Sharon is sitting in the dark quiet room. His expression looks normal, but there is an indelible anger in his eyes.


    "Master, today''s matter is a foregone conclusion, but there is no way to remedy it." Xilun said respectfully.


    "Tell me." Sharon''s tone was also faintly repressed.


    "First of all, we can make some articles on the big shot. Then, today we don''t really offend angel. We can learn some skills from him. Moreover, the two solutions can be combined into one."


    "You mean, a big shot of angel''s Alchemy." Sharon asked.


    "That''s right."


    "But where can I get this auction?"


    Sharon: "as long as we have the right interests, even the enemy, we can make him the closest partner. We don''t lose if we pay a price in advance and have a good relationship with the doomed supernova. Think about why the sky auction is so successful? It''s not the alchemists standing behind, and angel has such potential."


    Sharon thought about it. Although he was angry about what happened today, from a rational point of view, he had to say that Sharon was right.


    "Then do it according to your own ideas." Sharon finally nodded and agreed to Sharon''s words.


    Sharon nodded with confidence. He did not know that angel had already left the mainland, and there was no plan to return in a short time.


    On the other side, seeing David alone, the malice around him became stronger.


    Someone even came up directly and said in a threatening language: "as long as you give me a thousand magic crystals, I promise to leave immediately, otherwise... You won''t want to know the consequences."


    A thousand magic crystals happen to be within the range that people around are not willing to rob and will not be coveted by others, so the comers have long had an idea when considering how much money to extort.


    David ignored it. He knew that these people didn''t dare to do it at the auction venue.


    Facing such a bad situation, David also knew that he was definitely not an opponent. He was also thinking about the way to break the game. The best way, of course, is to hire a strong man to take him away, but there are not many strong men worthy of trust in the wizard world. There happened to be no near him.


    He even thought about whether to directly invite the wizard of the auction to protect him. After all, being robbed here is not good for them. But he also knows himself. It''s enough that the auction will not investigate him for making trouble with the rules. If you want to ask others to protect you, forget it. Moreover, he doesn''t trust the ancient auction.


    Under such circumstances, David was burning with anxiety, but he couldn''t come up with any substantive way.


    At this time, David suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. He looked back suspiciously, but saw the beautiful witch with the illusion of roses floating all over him.


    "Are you a clerk at the Prometheus alchemy store?" The witch smiled at David.


    David was a little confused when he saw such a beautiful witch asking him questions.


    But when he saw each other''s face clearly, David immediately put away his obsession on his face and stood upright. On the first day of entering the savage cave, he saw each other''s portraits. After joining the Prometheus alchemy shop, he also heard this person''s taboo countless times.


    ¡ª¡ª''Rose Crown'' Liana.


    In the face of liana, David dared not show a slightest light.


    It was not until Liana stood in front of him that David remembered her question.


    He stammered, "Lord Liana! I, I, I... I am indeed a clerk in the Prometheus alchemy store."


    Liana nodded and looked around with her eyes. All the people with covetous eyes bowed their heads consciously. Liana smiled and said in a slightly funny way, "it seems that your situation is very bad."


    David scratched his head in embarrassment. Suddenly, he was stunned and thought of something... He can''t trust hiring others, but Lord Liana is an alchemist in a savage cave. Should she be trusted? However, as Lord liana, are you willing to accept his employment?


    David hesitated to ask.


    But before he could speak, liana took the initiative to say, "for your sake of answering the name of the music, I''ll take you back. You happen to take the remote transmission array. You also need a sheltered wizard, don''t you?"


    David looked unbelievable. He didn''t expect happiness to suddenly hit him on the head and quickly nodded in response.


    When he agreed, he suddenly remembered that Liana''s voice was so familiar. It turned out that she was the wizard sitting in the VIP room at that time!


    "Come on, I''m just going back to the savage cave." Liana didn''t say much and turned and left. David followed at once.


    Others around looked at each other and finally gave up with a helpless sigh. With the protection of an official wizard, it is almost impossible for them to snatch the magic crystal from David. Moreover, from their dialogue, it can be seen that the other party intends to directly go to the savage cave. It is even more impossible to make any small moves after their organization.


    David was relieved to see that the people around him didn''t dare to follow up.


    As the wrongdoer was thrown away, David''s heart was filled with doubts. Why did Lord Liana take the initiative to help him leave? Is it because she answered the name of music for him at that time?


    Obviously not, because he doesn''t know the name of the piano sketch. David recognized the reality. As soon as his mind turned, he immediately guessed that Liana didn''t mean him, but angel.


    After David guessed this conclusion, he didn''t point it out, but followed Liana silently. After all, it''s better to keep a low profile just by borrowing angel''s light.


    One by one, they walked towards the transmission array in the depths of the desert.


    When it came, it was filled with yellow sand. When it went, the wind did not decrease at all, and even had a trend of becoming stronger and stronger. In the limited line of sight, it was almost a vast expanse of yellow.


    The fragrance around Liana automatically shielded the sand dust, but David around her was hit by rice seedlings. The yellow sand kept hitting him in the face and even lost his eyes. Tears fell as she watched.


    David''s eyes were blurred by the yellow sand. He thought and built a model in the thinking space. After a long time, a light blue water film appeared around his body to block the sand and dust outside.


    Liana also noticed the water film. She found that the blue water film was like a flowing liquid bubble. The yellow sand was filled in, and soon wrapped by the liquid in it. She rolled down and melted into the ground by the surrounding wind.


    It looks like a bit of cleansing.


    "I don''t seem to have seen your trick. It looks like an improvement of cleansing?" Liana asked curiously.


    Along the way, liana was very silent and suddenly asked questions, which surprised David: "yes, Lord liana, this is a model revision of cleaning technology, called water mask cleaning technology, which changes the arrangement of several elements... However, it is not an improvement, because it is of little use and has no other functions. It can only make a water mask that can clean dirt."


    "It''s easy to get a name for water mask cleaning." Liana raised her eyebrows. A trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes for David''s improved trick: "you can successfully transform a trick that has been popular for so many years into such an effect. It seems that you have a thorough understanding of cleaning."


    David was stunned. Unexpectedly, the trick he used at will did not attract ridicule, but was praised by Lord Liana.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was a hesitation on his face.


    "There are fewer and fewer apprentices who are still committed to the improvement of basic tricks." Liana praised: "you have done a good job. When you become a formal wizard, you will know how important it is to analyze the benefits of basic tricks."


    David thought for a moment and whispered, "Sir, you misunderstood. In fact, I didn''t improve this trick. Angel taught me this trick. He is the improver."


    Liana''s body gave a pause, then shook her head and suddenly said, "it''s him?"


    "Yes, with your insight, you will tell angel this... But unexpectedly, angel has made an amazing leap in alchemy in just a few years, and even reached this step in the analysis of basic tricks. Sure enough, he is the most terrible apprentice of the young generation. In a few years, he is also a master of magic."


    Liana took a high look at David after sighing. David can resist the temptation of a wizard to favor him and take the initiative to admit the origin of the trick without climbing up with a rod. This quality is clear in the dirty wizard world.


    Liana rarely looked at David seriously. Suddenly, her eyes fell on David''s alchemical weapon.


    "The style of this alchemy weapon is very interesting. Did you refine it?" Leanna smacked.


    David grimaced and continued to shake his head: "I refined it, but Angel taught me the style of this Tang Dao..."


    "I remember angel was enchanted, but your Tang Dao is a blending technique. Even if there is angel''s Professor, you should do the follow-up research yourself?" With Liana''s Alchemy height, she saw through the inside story of Tang Dao at a glance.


    David nodded. "Yes, I spent a year thinking about improving it."


    "Can you tell me about your improvement process?" Liana said.


    David was surprised that Liana would ask him about the process, but he understood that this was an opportunity. He was facing a real alchemist. If he could get her guidance, his alchemy would surely make a new leap.


    So David talked about his alchemy process, from idea to practice, to the difficulties experienced in completing the finished product and how to overcome them.


    During this period, liana did not interrupt him.


    After a long time, David finally shut up. First, the transmission array arrived, and second, he really had nothing to say. He almost described all his alchemy Road, and then he could only make it up.


    "From your narration, I can see your alchemy idea. It''s very good." Liana''s evaluation was very simple, but her words were sincere. She didn''t expect that although the small shopkeeper of promi alchemy shop didn''t have high alchemy technology, she agreed with some alchemy ideas.


    David could also hear Liana''s praise and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Go on, if you can stick to your ideas, you will come to your ideal one day." After a pause, liana said again, "if you have any doubts, you can come to me in the rose garden."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 729

    The devil''s sea is clear.


    Angel propped his head and looked lazily at the clear blue sky outside the window: "it''s sunny again. Is this really the devil''s sea area?"


    "I remember in Lucas''s diary that he prayed sincerely, and the God of the sea pitied him and told him that there was a sea area that would always be sunny. Isn''t that what he said?" Angel thought wildly.


    Originally, it was just a running horse of thinking, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was that Yunluo had left the fog area for nearly a week. It was a sunny week with no storm or huge waves. It was like the whale whisker sea in the resting moon, calm and peaceful.


    But will there be a peaceful place in the devil sea? Angel has some bad faith.


    You know, this route is so peaceful that you don''t even see a few sea animals.


    Without sea animals, Toby wilted outside the window and basked lazily in the sun.


    Angel stretched out and pushed open the door of the balcony. The golden sunshine immediately sprinkled on him with a warm feeling.


    Leaning against the iron railing, angel enjoyed the comfort of the sun while blowing the sea breeze.


    "Whether it''s the sunny sea area recorded in Lucas''s logbook or not, it''s good to catch this warm sun in winter." Angel thought.


    After a while, angel finished his rest and decided to go back indoors to continue his research. But Yu Guang glanced at the lower deck, but found that there was always a noisy place for sailors in the past, but now it is quiet.


    There was only one sailor standing guard, sick and leaning against the post, with a pale face.


    "Eh? According to the liveliness of the sailors, seeing the sunshine today, why didn''t they respond?" Angel stood in place and recalled his memories of these days.


    He spent nearly half a month discussing the plate making of shoes with nano and didn''t go out much. However, he did not seem to hear anything outside.


    Aren''t these sailors going to be a cat winter?


    Angel looked at the obviously ill looking sentry sailor in the distance, with some thoughts in his heart. Or are others, like the sailor, ill?


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to use his mental tentacle to probe down to see the situation. If a large number of sailors fall, it''s no small matter. It''s more difficult for him to go to Ferrand without a boat.


    Just as angel was about to explore, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    After a while, the footsteps stopped outside the door, and his door was knocked.


    It''s Helen. I haven''t seen her for nearly a week. Helen''s complexion was also a little pale and seemed to be ill. Not only her lips were dry and cracked, but her original fat figure also lost a lot in a short time.


    "Lieutenant Captain Helen, what can I do for you?" Angel returned to the table and sat down, embracing his hands and looking at Helen standing in front of him.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Helen said to angel, "Lord pat, we need your help."


    After a while, angel filled nearly 200 buckets of fresh water with water delivery, and then looked at the sailors who left his room cheerfully, with a subtle expression.


    He thought there was an infectious disease on board, so he decided to solve the source of the disease himself. As a result, Helen told him that everyone was not ill, but they didn''t drink water for several days and were all shriveled.


    Helen hasn''t touched water for nearly two days, so her lips are dry and cracked.


    Angel had no idea that the final answer was like this.


    But when you think about it, it seems right. For most of the month, silver palm island could not land and make up for fresh water resources; It hasn''t rained in the fog area. Now this section of the route is sunny every day and can''t get fresh water. Water shortage is also normal.


    It''s just that angel doesn''t understand. According to Helen, she has been short of water since she entered the fog area. So far, it''s more than half a month. She didn''t come to him until now?


    "We are afraid to disturb adults." Helen bowed her head and said shyly.


    "I once said that you want to thank me for safely driving the Yunluo to the mainland of Ferran, which is our common goal now. Before reaching this goal, you can come to me to discuss any obstacles on the way." Angela paused: "I don''t want the lack of resources to reduce the number of people on board, resulting in the delay of the time to mainland Ferrand."


    Helen nodded, "I see."


    "The problem of water shortage has been solved now. Are you short of food resources now?"


    Helen shook her head. "There''s enough food stored. There''s still a lot of dehydrated vegetables, dried meat and canned food. We also have special personnel to arrange fishing. There''s no shortage of food."


    Angel looked a little disappointed. He wanted to practice magic bread. Since there is no shortage of food, they have no life to enjoy.


    After talking about the resource problem, Helen said again: "my Lord, in addition to the problem of water resources, there is another thing to choose the next regional route."


    Angel''s head grew big when he heard this question. He doesn''t have any external consultation now, so he can''t give Helen their advice. He always lets Helen and Alvin make their own choice, but they have to come and ask every time.


    According to them, this is the process arranged by baibei shipping company, and extraordinary people must participate in the decision-making of the route.


    So there was no way. Angel sighed, "go ahead."


    Anyway, when Helen finished, she would take the initiative to say the advantages and disadvantages of each route and give Angel suggestions. He just needs to follow Helen''s advice.


    Helen took the picture of the sea and pointed to a red fork on the way: "Sir, at the current speed, we will arrive here in the early morning of tomorrow - dead ring."


    After Helen talked for a long time, angel heard a general idea: the dead ring is a very important transfer station. There are and only three safer routes to choose from. Compared with dozens of routes before, it is much less here.


    Helen: "although there are many dangerous routes on the dead ring, these three routes are relatively safe, and the accident rate is basically below 5%. These three routes are: windless sea, Xialu ridge and winter channel."


    "The windless sea is also called the lonely road. There is very little wind here, and the speed is much slower than other routes. If you want to speed up, you can only turn on the stored kinetic energy on the ship, but it is very likely to attract the attention of the giant sea animals in the windless sea. Therefore, we all rely on manpower to walk along this road."


    As soon as he heard that the road would be slow, angel had made a fork in his heart.


    "Winter channel, this is a very cold route with fewer sea animals. Although there is ice drift, Yunluo has the effect of quickly breaking ice, so it is also possible to take this road."


    When it comes to the last route, Helen hesitated: "Charlotte ridge, this is the route we take as usual. But this time, we''d better not take this route."


    "Why?" Angel looked at the chart. There are many islands in the middle of the Xialu ridge. For ships drifting on the sea for a long time, should there be islands worth berthing?


    "The reason why it is called Charlotte ridge is that there is a witch living in this sea area. According to Lord Roman, the witch is called Charlotte. Every time the ships of our sky Machinery City go to Charlotte ridge, they send a message to her asking for navigation. If they trespass, they will be regarded as enemies and shoot down and sink foreign ships."


    "In the past, Lord Roman controlled the contact information, but now Lord Roman has..." helrenton: "If we don''t have contact information, we''d better not take this road. I heard that the witch Charlotte has a bad temper. The reason why she has always been willing to give up the route to us is that the person behind baibei shipping company visited her personally and made some promises before she agreed."


    Charlotte witch? Angel searched his memory in his mind for most of the day, and there was no specific image. But from what Helen said, she dares to live in the devil sea all the time. I think she should be a powerful and extraordinary person. Even the people of sky Machinery City have visited her. It''s likely to be an official wizard.


    The official owner of a wizard should not step in at will, otherwise he will be killed for offending, and he will ask for it.


    "What''s your suggestion? Which channel is better for us?" Asked angel.


    Helen thought for a moment: "if you want to be safe without waves, take the windless sea. There are many islands in the windless sea to supplement resources, but the speed may be slower. It will take a month to waste in this area."


    "If you want to be faster, you can take the winter channel. But this channel may have a bad environment. Every time, sailors are frozen and even die in the winter channel." Helen said.


    Listen to Helen''s tone, she is obviously more inclined to the calm sea. However, angel wants to hurry up, so he prefers to take the winter channel himself.


    "Take the winter channel, the cold problem... I''ll solve it." Angel thought: it''s a big deal to spend a day painting a constant temperature magic pattern on the ship.


    Helen nodded. With her understanding of the wizard during this period, she also knew that the other party was a man of words and deeds. Since she said to solve the cold problem, I think she would come up with a solution.


    "I''ll go and discuss with Captain Alvin and give the order." Helen said, ready to put away the chart and leave.


    Angel''s eyes were still on the chart. He noticed that at the other end of the "dead ring", there was a nearly straight channel. However, this area was marked with a skeleton. Angel said curiously, "what is this route?"


    Helen looked over and showed a trace of fear on her face: "my Lord, this sea area is extremely dangerous. Even the big people of baibei shipping headquarters dare not easily get involved."


    "According to Lord Roman, this sea area is also called the sea of ghosts. There are countless terrible ghosts floating there. Any ship entering will turn into a ghost ship and can never leave."


    "The sea of ghosts? No wonder the skull is marked here." Instead of delving into it, angel folded the chart and gave it to Helen.


    After Helen put away the chart, angel suddenly remembered a doubt he had just had.


    "Helen, is it always sunny when you come and go in this sea area?"

 Chapter 730

    After Helen left, angel opened Lucas''s logbook again.


    According to Helen, this waterway was actually not so peaceful in the past, and all kinds of wind, thunder and rain disasters will occur. This time, I was lucky. I spent this route easily on sunny days all the way.


    "It seems that I think too much." Angel rubbed his temples, and finally reluctantly closed the sheepskin roll.


    After closing the sheepskin roll, angel saw the roll name again.


    Generally speaking, people will deliberately emphasize that they have such characteristics only when they are extremely lack of such characteristics.


    The title of the volume is "Lucas''s logbook, the most honest captain in the shuokin era". Who would deliberately add the title of "the most honest" in front of his logbook? This Lucas emphasizes that he is an "honest" Captain, probably because he lacks this quality?


    However, angel also felt that people who like to lie rarely tell the truth. When others don''t believe themselves, they will jump to emphasize that they are "honest". From this perspective, Lucas''s logbook seems to be somewhat real.


    Angel shook his head, his thoughts a little confused. He is still skeptical about Lucas''s logbook.


    After putting away the sheepskin roll, angel stopped thinking and continued to study the "flying boots".


    The wall clock on the wall continued to rotate. In the twinkling of an eye, the day changed into night. The moonlight was soft and covered the calm sea with a layer of starlight.


    After sitting at his desk for a long time, angel finally raised his head.


    A pair of small black leather boots full of artistic sense appear on the paper. There are exquisite dark lines on both sides of the leather boots, which looks mysterious.


    "The first time you make shoes, you''d better start with a simple one." Angel murmured silently.


    He has cut a lot of clothes these days, but shoes are made for the first time. He took out the corresponding materials from the bracelet as shown on the drawing and began to cut the leather before refining.


    When he was processing leather, there was a noise outside.


    When his work was almost finished, angel opened the door and went to the balcony to see what was happening outside.


    As soon as I opened the door, bursts of dazzling brilliance flashed in front of me.


    "Whispering -" then Toby flew out of the inner room and saw the beautiful scene outside, surrounded by him happily.


    The starry sky is endless and bright. This is already a beautiful scenery, but what is more dazzling is that it is also shining under the sea.


    The starry sky paved the sea. At the same time, circles of glittering halos appeared under the sea.


    The calm sea is like countless luminous doughnuts swinging with the waves. With the night sky projection of the stars, it is extremely beautiful.


    The noise of the sailors is therefore.


    From their words, angel probably learned the name of this phenomenon: dead ring.


    The glittering ring under the sea is actually a creature called "dead jellyfish". Its body is very fragile, but it is highly toxic. People stabbed by dead jellyfish have little chance of survival.


    Because there are too many dead jellyfish piled here, and they will flicker in the night, this phenomenon is called "dead ring". At the same time, it is also the name of this area.


    Helen also appeared on the deck, but unlike other sailors, she simply wanted to appreciate the beauty of the dead ring, but ordered all sailors to work together in an orderly manner.


    It is about to change the road and enter the winter channel. Everyone has to change into warmer clothes. The ice breaking saw at the bottom of the ship has to be checked, and the frost resistant oil layer should be painted on the places that are easy to freeze... These things have to be completed in a short time. The sailors who originally stole the air to see the scenery had to return to their posts after a cry.


    Angel also jumped down from the balcony on the third floor and landed on Helen''s side.


    "Good evening, my Lord." Helen was stunned and saluted respectfully.


    "It''s going to enter the winter channel soon?"


    Helen replied, "yes, the Yunluo has begun to slow down. We will carry out the final overhaul in the dead ring. We should enter the winter channel in an hour."


    Angel looked around. To tell the truth, there was a vast sea on all sides. He couldn''t see where the so-called channel was.


    However, the technology industry has a specialty, and angel didn''t study it carefully, He took back his eyes and said to Helen, "I''ll paint a constant temperature magic pattern on the ship, which can keep the temperature on the ship at a normal level and not too cold. However, in order not to damage the ship body and ensure the integrity of the ship body, this constant temperature magic pattern can only use floating pattern, so it won''t last too long, only about half a month."


    Helen''s face showed joy: "thank you, sir. Half a month is enough to get out of the winter channel."


    Angel nodded, took out a bottle of stone ghost blood ink from the bracelet, and began to carve. He knew that some people on board needed to judge the weather conditions through temperature, humidity and wind direction, so he specially left a lookout platform, which was not included in the scope of constant temperature magic pattern.


    Angel carved quickly. This low-level magic pattern only needs to continuously supply energy. In addition, the blood ink itself is emitting energy fluctuations, which hardly takes much effort. But it will take him half a day to make the whole Yunluo surrounded by constant temperature magic patterns.


    While he was engraving, Yunluo was also moving forward slowly.


    But before long, angel heard a cry. He didn''t hear the content of the cry clearly. He saw that everyone moved. He saw that the cloud snail suddenly made a big turn and the speed increased a few minutes.


    When angel was wondering, Helen came over and said anxiously, "my Lord, just now DURU said that a very strong hurricane is approaching."


    Angel knew that DURU was the fishing village boy who told him the story of meinaya.


    "Are you sure?"


    Helen: "DURU has some kind of intuition about the changing weather at sea. That''s why he was taken on the Yunluo by Captain Alvin. He has hardly made mistakes in predicting the weather since he got on board."


    Hearing that Helen was so sure, angel also frowned. This is the dead ring area, which happens to be the intersection of the surrounding major sea areas. It would be bad if the ship was deflected by the hurricane and entered the terrible sea area.


    "Sir, do you have a way?" Helen looked at Angel eagerly.


    Angel pondered for a moment. If he relied on the gravity vein, he could stabilize the Yunluo to a certain extent. But their opponent is nature, and it is difficult to deal with it for a long time.


    But the arrow is on the line, and we must try it.


    "How far is it from the winter channel?" Angel asked.


    "At full speed, we''ll be there in half an hour." Helen said.


    "How long will the hurricane predicted by DURU arrive?"


    As soon as the problem fell, angel saw Helen staring into the distance. He turned back with Helen''s eyes and saw the clouds rolling and changing in the distance, just like a dragon and snake running over with the clouds.


    Engel once saw the Qianjiang wave coming like a white line in the image of the holographic plate.


    Now, there is also a white line in the distance, but the white line is countless times larger and terrible!


    "The hurricane has come." Helen said something dull.


    Angel took a look. According to the time, he might be near the Yunluo in less than two minutes. In other words, if they want to get to the winter channel, they have to rely on gravity for at least half an hour in a hurricane.


    With the storage capacity of his and Toby''s gravity veins, and the opponent is nature, it is extremely difficult to hold for half an hour.


    Angel turned and asked, "how long does it take to sail from here to the other two safe waterways, Xialu ridge and windless sea?"


    "We are now on the road of the winter channel, so we are far away from the other two channels. It takes two hours from the Xialu ridge and more than five hours from the windless sea." When Helen finished.


    "There''s no choice but to take the winter channel. However, I don''t know whether I can stick to the past." Angel looked back at Toby. "It seems that we''re going to do our best."


    Toby understood what Angel meant, nodded and shouted.


    "We have another way, which is to take advantage of the wind." Suddenly, a male voice appeared behind them.


    Helen looked back and saw Alvin with a serious face at the cabin door.


    Borrow the wind? Helen seemed to think of something, and her eyes lit up: "the captain means that we borrow the force of the hurricane?"


    Alvin quickly walked over and nodded to Helen: "yes, we are going to take the winter channel now. We must carry the hurricane against the wind. But if we take advantage of the wind, we can take this road."


    Alvina sea map, pointing to one of the areas.


    ¡ª¡ªCharlotte ridge.


    "We can take advantage of the wind when we walk along the Xialu ridge. With the wind, we can even reach the Xialu ridge in a short time." Alvin road.


    "This is really a good idea, but..." Helen looked at the chart carefully and showed a trace of hesitation on her face: "however, will the wind really be as we think? Hurricanes in the devil''s sea area are unstable factors and often change lanes."


    "This can only be left to fate." Alvin understood this truth and sighed softly.


    Helen was silent, too.


    Finally, the two of them set their eyes on angel, apparently to decide the final route.


    "I don''t know which route is more suitable. However, if we go to Charlotte ridge, won''t we also be attacked by Charlotte witch?" Angel said.


    "It''s true that she may be attacked by Charlotte. But if Charlotte is in a good mood, we explain the specific situation to her, and maybe she can get away with it. There have been sea ships passing through Charlotte, and even mortal ships." Alvin road.


    Helen also helped at this time: "most of the ships attacked were attacked only when they went deep into the Charlotte ridge. We can stop outside the Charlotte ridge for a period of time, wait for the hurricane to pass, return to the dead ring area and choose the channel again."


    "But some of them were attacked as soon as they entered the Charlotte ridge." Alvin added her endless words for Helen, "so no matter where you go, there are dangers, or you can only give it to heaven."


    Angel looked back at the approaching hurricane.


    How long can he and Toby maintain the Yunluo with such majestic power? He can''t draw a conclusion.


    He thought for a moment, "take advantage of the wind and go to Xialu ridge."


    "OK! Let''s go to the dispatcher immediately." Helen and Alvin got the order. Without any hesitation, they immediately turned to make their own arrangements.


    Angel watched the hurricane in the distance silently.


    In fact, it is normal to encounter such a hurricane in the devil sea area. Not once was a hurricane in such an important area.


    This can only say that their transportation route is really bad.

 Chapter 731

    Angel chose Charlotte ridge mainly because he believed in the judgment of the two captains.


    Moreover, the survival rate of taking the Charlotte ridge is obviously the highest.


    If he sails against the wind, he and Toby may not be able to absolutely protect the Yunluo and let it sail smoothly into the winter channel.


    If there is an accident on the way, the Yunluo is likely to be blown to dangerous waters. According to the information he found and the records of the devil''s sea seen from Roman, there are even strange things that can''t be solved by official wizards in many sea areas. If the Yunluo is unlucky enough to bump into it, let alone a mortal, maybe even he himself may be planted here.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, it is better to take the familiar Xialu ridge.


    Maybe witch Xia Lu let them go for the sake of being familiar with Yunluo.


    If you really encounter misfortune and annoy the witch Xialu, the Yunluo will die. Angel is not completely helpless. The big deal is that he and Toby abduct one person respectively and escape with Helen and Alvin by gravity.


    At the speed of gravity, even if the witch Charlotte is a formal wizard, she may not be able to catch up. What''s more, angel doesn''t think that as soon as they drive into Charlotte ridge, Charlotte witch will come out and solve them. Even if it was, it was probably her servant.


    At that time, as soon as they run, others will not catch up. Then sit in gondola and let Helen and Alvin show the way, which can also reach the mainland of Ferran faster and safer.


    If it had not been for the life of a ship of sailors, angel would have thought so long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The hurricane arrived as promised.


    Angel returned to the balcony on the third floor and asked Toby to put a layer of gravity vein on them to maintain the center of gravity. Then quietly look at the disaster scene like the end of the day.


    The sea, which has been silent for nearly half a month, seems to be alive. The sleeping dragon began to open its bloody mouth and show its ferocious and terrible fangs.


    Yunluo is like riding a roller coaster. The waves range from several meters to tens of meters, and the waves show no sign of stopping.


    Angel saw that sailors, even with protective ropes, were thrown up to several meters and then fell suddenly. More than one person was injured and bleeding. The painful cry was completely suppressed by the roar of the hurricane. The blood was accompanied by the surging sea water, which made the Yunluo horn almost fall into a semi sunken state.


    Angel''s eyes have been locked on Alvin and Helen. Once the Yunluo has an accident, he is ready to evacuate the captives at any time.


    But Alvin and Helen are still coping calmly. Although facing such a terrible threat of nature, they still show the wisdom of mortals. With Yunluo as its weapon, it circled in the roaring waves and violent hurricanes.


    Win the game with nature again and again.


    Sometimes, angel felt that the Yunluo might not be able to hold on, but the two captains still showed the calm quality of the landslide ahead, danced on the tip of the knife, and finally made a living.


    "The power of mortals is not weak at all." Angel whispered to himself.


    After adjusting several times, the sail finally took advantage of the wind to sprint in the established direction.


    Even if a sailor broke his muscles and bones, he couldn''t take care of himself, but when he saw that the Yunluo was saved, he couldn''t help shouting happily.


    "It''s not over yet. We''re just temporarily out of danger. It''s still a long way from Xialu ridge. We must rush in with the wind!" Helen roared loudly and communicated it to everyone on board through a loudspeaker.


    "No problem! Follow the wind and waves, and the victory belongs to us!" The sailors shouted in unison, and their young faces were full of self-confidence.


    Angel had quietly put his spiritual power on the gondola in the bracelet. At this time, he also smiled and restrained his spiritual power.


    According to such high morale and the superb skills of the two captains in controlling the Yunluo, today''s Hurricane is another conquerable record.


    Angel shook his head and turned to enter the inner room. When he came out, he was tanning animal skin. As a result, he encountered a hurricane. The previous big wave washed the sea water into the inner house, and the things inside were also staggering. He was ready to clean up first.


    But before entering the house, he felt a powerful energy wave behind him. At the same time, Toby next to him suddenly rushed out.


    Angel looked back in disbelief and saw that at some time, a row of more than ten people in gray linen wizard robes suddenly appeared in the sky. This group of people did the energy fluctuation that almost reached the peak of apprenticeship, and the energy fluctuation was full of destruction. The goal was directed at the cloud spiral!


    Toby flew forward, and a gray gravity vein was released as a barrier, which directly resisted the attack.


    In the suspicious eyes of the group opposite, as soon as the gravity vein shook, all the energy was bounced back.


    For a moment, the people in the sky immediately dispersed to avoid the energy originally from their hands.


    "Who are they, my lord?" Although the energy of the attack did not fall on the Yunluo, almost everyone on board saw this scene and understood that this group of people were hostile to them.


    A cold light flashed in angel''s eyes: "don''t worry about a group of rats and ants. Continue to steer. I''ll give it to you here."


    Angel released an energy mark on the Yunluo, and then jumped into mid air.


    "Toby, turn into a griffin!" Angel shouted directly. Toby looked back, and an orange flame flashed. In full view, he became a huge half lion and half Eagle beast.


    Angel jumped onto Toby''s back, then slowly flew into the air and looked directly at the grey apprentice opposite.


    At this time, there was a scratch on the deck of the Yunluo on the sea.


    "Lieutenant Captain Helen, what should we do now?" "Now that the wizard has left the ship, shall we wait here?" Nachi, the sailor''s captain, said to Helen


    Helen looked a little dark. She looked back at Alvin in the captain''s room. Alvin''s expression was also very ugly, one wave after another. This was what they were most afraid of.


    Helen pondered, took off her hat wet by the sea, tied her long hair into a ponytail at one go, put on her hat and waved, "continue to sail!"


    "But if there is no watchman on board, what should we do when we meet sea animals?" A sailor hurried.


    "No, but that''s what Lord pat said before. Let''s leave first! I''m sure Lord pat will find it." The more Helen talks, the less confidence she has. In the face of more than a dozen wizards who look bad, can he really care about them alone?


    Helen lowered her worries and continued to order the people to start work.


    Seeing that the sailors were still worried, Captain Alvin''s voice came from the loudspeaker: "solve the problem of house leakage first, and then others. As for whether it will rain at night, it depends on whether the God of the sea cares for us."


    ¡­¡­


    During the hurricane, dark clouds covered the starry sky.


    Angel confronts with all the people in the opposite. From the perspective of energy fluctuation, the opposite is completely mixed apprentices, ranging from secondary apprentices to tertiary apprentices.


    A total of thirteen people covered their faces with hoods.


    "This guy should be Sanders''s disciple?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. The information says that this guy is not even 20 years old. Why does he look older than me?"


    "Little twelve, are you blind? This guy must have used tricks like deformation. Don''t recognize him. Look at that bird... Er, now it has become a four unlike monster. It''s angel''s devil pet. Lock it, and this man must not have run away."


    "Damn, it''s a hurricane day. It''s all the people of the song of the deep sea. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have run so far to stop him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thirteen people across the street, all talking to themselves, looked very lazy. But angel could see that their whole body breath was locked, and they were obviously afraid of Toby''s terrible beast.


    "Brother, are we going to go now?" Then someone asked, and at the same time, everyone''s eyes focused on the man in the middle.


    It was a rickety man who looked thin and small. He said to angel in a pitiful voice: "you are angel. If you don''t want to die, you can catch it and go with us. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with us and with your alchemy ability, we won''t do anything to you, if you don''t want to..."


    A seeping laughter came from his mouth.


    Angel glimpsed below with his remaining light, and the Yunluo had sailed far away by the wind. After confirming that the Yunluo was no longer within the attack range, he slowly raised his head and looked at the people opposite.


    "The people of the underground meeting of rats and ants have no confidence in me?" Angel''s voice sounded cold, but there was no tension.


    He identified the group at first sight. The grey linen wizard robes are made of real grey linen, which is not expensive in the mortal world.


    With such shabby clothes and such obscure energy fluctuations, you don''t have to know that you are a wilderness apprentice or a wandering apprentice.


    The underground meeting of rat ants is the favorite place for these vagrants.


    Angel made no second thought about their identity.


    "What do you mean?" The bent man looked heavy.


    "Don''t you think it''s too insulting to send your group to attack me?" Angel smiled, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed slowly in the sound of each other''s surprise


    The hurricane did not stop, but the dense white fog suddenly surrounded the people.


    The rapidly changing fog immediately fascinated their eyes.


    "When did he set up the dreamland? Why didn''t I feel the energy fluctuation at all?"


    "Find it quickly and find out the magic node! Otherwise we will be passive!"


    When everyone was looking for the magic node, a scream suddenly came out from the right rear.


    "Little twelve, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He''s attacking me, right in front of me!"


    In the fog, a bad omen suddenly appeared in the bent man''s heart. He hurriedly told other humanitarians: "be careful, be careful and cheat."


    But it was late when the voice fell, and several fierce attacks had been hit. At the same time, a more shrill scream came from the front of the "little twelve" sound source, and everyone heard it. This sound did not belong to angel.

 Chapter 732

    "Just now, we seem to have hit the wrong person..."


    "Is it Xiao Ba?"


    "Xiao Ba, are you okay?"


    No one responded, as if Xiao Ba had disappeared into the world. Everyone''s face was white, and the stable mood suddenly began to fluctuate.


    "Little twelve, what about you? Are you all right now?"


    Little twelve didn''t make a sound. Everyone immediately reacted. The previous thing was definitely a conspiracy.


    "Are you all stupid? Don''t do it for me until you destroy the magic node!" The bent man''s fierce voice spread all over the fog.


    Everyone cringed. The most powerful of them was the rickets. Their strength had reached the peak of level 3 apprenticeship. It was said that they were once a seed apprentice of a wizard organization, but they were driven out because of some evil deeds. But his inheritance is more powerful than others present.


    "Who''s attacking me? Ah -" someone screamed again.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That boy is secretly attacking me. Don''t do it. I can hold on. Be careful." The third brother''s voice was a little frightened.


    People can only listen to the third brother''s constant screams, but they dare not do it easily. In the end, the third brother''s voice became weaker and weaker. When they shouted again, the third brother had no voice.


    The third man disappeared in the fog. It is not clear whether he fell or was caught.


    Even so far, they have not even captured each other''s figure and voice.


    "It''s true and false, real and virtual. Play this with us." The bent man''s face changed: "the rest of you should do a good job of protection, and then try your best to find the magic node. I''ll do it if there''s another problem."


    Others nodded.


    But as the voice of the bent man fell, no one came the news of the attack for a long time.


    The bent man''s eyes sink. Since the other party has no action for the time being, he must quickly look for the weakness of this fog fantasy.


    But after a long time, the bent man suddenly clenched his fist: "this illusion is too powerful, and the broken eyes can''t see through the fog."


    How is it possible? It''s just the most basic fog fantasy. How can you not see any flaws. The deeper the rickets went, the more frightened they were. He was sure that they were now in the center of the hurricane, and the fog seemed to surge on a large scale with the hurricane, but he couldn''t find a sense of direction at all.


    From time to time, the wind came from the East, but after he passed, the wind came from the west, as if they were not in a hurricane, but in a tornado.


    "Brother, I was attacked by that boy!" When the rickets were still looking for a way out, Xiao Qi''s voice came into the rickets'' ears.


    The bent man rushed over without hesitation and wanted to rescue Xiao Qi. When he rushed past with his power, he could not see the figure of Xiao Qi. In other words, he had never seen anyone since he entered the fog and illusion, and could only vaguely hear their voices.


    The bent man slowly seemed to react: "this is not only a visual fog, but also a mirage that puzzles our sense of orientation!"


    No wonder the others attacked Xiao Ba when Xiao 12 asked for help, because they misjudged the direction. Because angel is completely playing with their sense of direction in applause.


    The bent person even felt that perhaps the other party had not even raised their hands from beginning to end, so they fooled them by playing with the fog and people''s hearts.


    The bent man immediately told his guess to the public.


    But after a long time, he didn''t get any response from anyone else. Rickets are wondering if everyone else has been recruited?


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "I found the magic node. You can attack at the same time according to the direction I said, and you can break this damn fantasy!"


    As soon as this sentence rang, people responded one after another.


    "Great!" "Brother, we''ll do what you say!" "Let that boy taste the power of our mouse ant thirteen brothers."


    The bent man turned white. The voice he just spoke was not him at all!


    It''s angel! He''s imitating his voice!


    "Don''t trust him!" The bent man immediately cried. Now he regretted that he didn''t connect the people with spiritual ties before the battle, otherwise he didn''t have to be so passive at this time.


    The cry of the rickets did not get anyone''s response. After a long time, abundant energy waves broke out in the dreamland.


    Accompanied by a sad voice, the bent man''s expression became darker and darker. He knew that things were finally irreparable. No wonder Angel didn''t care about them at first, because he had the strength to crush everyone.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the bent man.


    "It''s you!" In front of him, it was angel. The bent man didn''t even think about it. He immediately used the strongest green poison to erode. He wanted to seize the opportunity and cut angel under his hand.


    His attack was fierce, but Angel didn''t move and didn''t dodge at all. The bent man is about to succeed, but his expression is not happy. The other party has confidence and nothing is wrong!


    Sure enough, when the diffuse green poison fog shrouded angel''s figure, it was not angel who screamed.


    The fog slowly dispersed, angel in front of him completely disappeared, and his other twelve brothers appeared in front of him


    In the frightened expression of the bent man, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Crescent blade."


    Before the bent man looked back, he was submerged by the endless wind blade.


    Crescent blade, this is just a first-class trick. He was defeated by the first-class trick!


    At this time, the rickets understand that no matter how many people there are, it seems useless to face the magic department. He can control your words, your sense of direction, and even your emotions.


    There are many ways for angel to kill them, even if he destroys them one by one.


    But the other party only used a fog fantasy and a few small tricks. Their thirteen brothers were completely destroyed here. Such a person is not something they can kill at all... Looking back on what they said at first, it was like a joke at this time.


    Rickets in regret, fell into a black sweet maze.


    Angel then removed the fog, and in a short time, these people were killing each other and perishing one by one.


    Looking at Toby''s body floating in mid air with a gravity vein, angel shook his head. After a little inspection, he didn''t get much, even many times poorer than when he first entered the savage cave. Only a disposable space soft bag was found on the rickets man. After a careful look, the space soft bag actually contained the materials of everyone else.


    What a poor and poor man.


    Angel picked up the remains of these people and threw their bodies into the sea. As for their souls, when they will be born is also unknown. So angel is not interested in waiting. Let them drift in the sea of demons.


    In the end, he left only one person. It was the bent man. He didn''t die, but he was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Leaving him alive just wanted to get information about the rat ant underground society.


    Originally, he intended to save a few more people''s lives, which could make the information more perfect, but in the end, all those people were poisoned by rickets, so he could only say that his life was not controlled by others.


    After solving this group of people easily, angel was ready to turn back the cloud snail. On the vast sea, nothing can be seen around, only the billowing waves rolled up by the hurricane.


    Angel pondered for a moment, trying to feel the energy mark he had left on the Yunluo in the hurricane.


    The hurricane is too big, resulting in a mixture of natural energy around it. It is difficult for angel to find the specific location of the Yunluo. He can only vaguely sense the general orientation.


    "Northwest, a little far away." Angel thought to himself, directing Toby to fly forward with the comatose bent man.


    Angle is worried that Toby is too fast. He rushes directly into the core area of Charlotte ridge and intrudes into the core territory of the official wizard without permission. At that time, he will certainly offend Charlotte witch. Therefore, he just kept Toby''s speed at a certain measure. There was a hurricane wind to borrow, and he didn''t even need to use gravity.


    Ten minutes later, Toby knocked a magic flower to maintain the shape of the Griffin.


    Angel could clearly feel that he had entered a new channel. Not only could he not see the dead jellyfish, but the surrounding atmosphere began to change. However, the hurricane still did not stop and was still blowing in.


    Five minutes later.


    Angel looked at the suddenly dark sea, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Is this sea area Xialu ridge? According to the chart he saw, it seems that there are many reef islands in the Xialu ridge, and the Yunluo has no respite. Doesn''t it mean that it is surrounded around the periphery of the Xialu ridge and don''t enter the inner area?


    After a while, he had left the hurricane.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt that there was a strange smell around him. This chilling cold was like tarsal maggots slowly eroding people''s vitality.


    Angel felt something was wrong at this time. Would this obviously dead place be the Xialu ridge that Yunluo used to go? Absolutely not!


    Maybe something happened on the way, and the Yunluo entered other sea areas.


    It is often heard that the sea area around the dead ring is full of terror. Angel''s best choice at this time is to turn back, but even if he turns back, it is difficult to get out of this sea area without anyone to lead the way.


    So Angel thought for a moment and decided to let Toby speed up. First find the cloud snail, see what''s going on, and then say something else.


    Following the sensed energy mark, Toby soon reached the location of Yunluo.


    Before Angel boarded the ship, he could feel that the Yunluo was in a very bad condition... Because it landed.


    It''s a small island with a radius of about one kilometer. There are no mountains or buildings on the island, only dark plants like vines.


    The Yunluo was entangled by the vines and dragged ashore.


    Not only that, Yunluo is now stared at by countless dark eyes. Those lines of sight hidden in the dark vines are full of malice and ruthlessness.


    Moreover, angel also felt the familiar smell in those malicious eyes.

 Chapter 733

    "Lieutenant Captain Helen, what should we do now? These monsters drag us. We can''t leave at all." Captain Nachi looked anxious, "now the sea has not stopped, and those evil things dare not come out, but if we run aground again, we will have no chance."


    "Now ask me, what can I do?" Helen was also biting her teeth. "Chop these damn vines first!"


    Everyone knows that they, as mortals, have little power to fight back against these abnormal things.


    "No, the vines are entangled in the mast!" As soon as this sentence fell, she felt a shock on the ship. With a loud noise, Helen looked back in surprise. A mast at the tail fell down and hit the sea alive, arousing large waves.


    "It''s over." Helen said.


    All the faces were ugly. Even the mast was broken. It was even more difficult for them to set sail again. Unless it is repaired, but... Look around, the dark sea, strange vines, and the ubiquitous cold smell.


    Can they repair the hull in such an environment?


    The answer is No.


    When everyone was in despair, Captain Alvin stood up. Although his expression was also very serious, at least he was not completely depressed.


    Alvin: don''t worry about this. Clean the vines first. At least we''ll drag Lord pat to us


    The people just recovered. The wizard is the embodiment of wisdom. He must have a way. With this hope, he began to fight against the vines on the ship again.


    Only Helen and Alvin looked at each other. Can Lord pat survive the siege of the thirteen enemies? This is an unknown number.


    Even if he survived, could he come in time to find them and save them? This answer is even more impossible.


    What they can do now is to let the crew not completely lose hope. But in fact, they themselves have understood that there is no hope and no hope.


    Helen closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "it will get better. Don''t give up! After expelling the vines, we''ll start repairing the hull at dawn!"


    "I see!" The sailors shouted in unison.


    It''s not easy to clean up vines. These vines seem to have life and infinite power. All they can do is chop them by flexible body methods.


    Although once the vine is cut off, it will lose its vitality; But they found that as the vines pulled the Yunluo to the island, there seemed to be more and more vines around, just like endless weeds, which were cut off and grew out.


    Moreover, the strong dark and dead spirit around them kept killing their fighting spirit. In the back, although the sword in their hands was still cutting, their faces began to harden, and became more and more pale and powerless.


    Helen and Alvin belong to the kind of people with strong will. They can still adhere to their faith without being corroded, but looking at the expressions of the people around them, they can''t help but despair: "this is one of the most dangerous sea areas... Can we really survive?"


    Even when they began to doubt themselves, the vines around the ship became more arrogant.


    A vine bigger and thicker than before suddenly rose high and entangled the lookout tower in full view.


    The mast where the lookout tower is located is just the main mast of the ship! Once the main mast has an accident, it will fall down enough to smash the whole ship!


    "No!" Helen shouted.


    But tengman couldn''t understand what others meant. He rolled up his long whip tail directly. With a "click" sound, the main mast broke from the middle and fell towards the deck.


    Helen and Alvin were on the deck at this time, and the shadow of the falling main mast had covered them both.


    "It''s really over this time..." Helen began to recall these years in her mind. She was nearly middle-aged and alone. All the memory fragments were at sea. Finally, she would be buried in the sea. It seemed that this was her fate.


    The last flash in Helen''s mind was a lazy middle-aged man.


    "Lord pat... I''m sorry I didn''t fulfill my promise." Helen whispered to herself, and a crystal tear fell gently from the corners of her eyes.


    With a violent sound, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    "Is it over, so am I dead now?" The typesetting flashed through Helen''s mind, but she didn''t seem to feel pain.


    Helen tried to open her eyes. A faint hazy light twinkled in front of her eyes.


    When she recovered, she found that Captain Alvin was shining on her with a fluorescent lamp.


    She turned her head and looked around. She found that she was still on the deck. The expression of the nearby sailors suddenly became flexible from the original stiffness.


    "I''m not dead? What''s going on?" Helen whispered suspiciously.


    "Lord pat saved us." Alvin''s eyes glistened with excited tears. "He''s coming. We''re saved!"


    Helen suddenly looked up at it.


    Under the dark clouds, a huge beast with a burning tail hovered in the sky. Every time it flapped its huge wings, flames scattered and burned the nearby vines; And those flames seemed conscious, and they didn''t touch the Yunluo at all.


    "This giant beast seems to be that... Seabird?" Helen still remembers that not long ago, when they were separated from Lord pat, the seabird flew into the air and directly changed into a giant beast in the sky with a half eagle and a half lion and a raging flame.


    Helen raised her hand, covered the flowing hair on her forehead and looked carefully.


    On the back of the giant beast, a man who seemed to be burning all over changed his usual lazy appearance and waved everywhere. The dark and smelly vines were all turned into ashes.


    Helen was like Alvin at this time, and tears slowly filled her eyes.


    Lord pat pulled them back from the abyss of death again. Probably all of them will never forget this kindness in their life.


    When the flames around Yunluo slowly disappeared and no vine dared to appear within a hundred meters, angel slowly landed from mid air.


    After a burst of "popping" sound like rubber expansion, accompanied by thick white smoke, Toby changed from "angry Griffin" to a soft and cute little seabird.


    Toby seemed a little uncomfortable because he had no clothes. It immediately got into angel''s chest pocket, and when it flew out again, it was covered with a cow doll¡ª¡ª This is also hand refined by angel these days. It is also painted with dust-proof and waterproof magic patterns.


    After praising Toby in a low voice, angel turned to look at the messy cloud snail.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that a lot has happened." Angel eeped and walked to Helen with tears in her eyes.


    I don''t know whether it was guilt, guilt or other emotions. Helen lowered her head and whispered, "my Lord, I''ve let you down."


    Angel waved without saying anything, but asked captain Alvin, "shouldn''t this sea be Charlotte ridge?"


    Alvin nodded helplessly: "when the hurricane was half blown, there was a change of direction. We didn''t borrow the wind to blow to the Charlotte ridge, but were blown into other sea areas by the changed wind..."


    At this time, the others around, whether Helen or the sailors, all showed a gloomy look.


    "Where is this?"


    Alvin was silent for a moment, and his lips trembled and spit out a name.


    "The sea of ghosts?" Angel turned his head and looked into the dark depths of the island. Those malicious peeps did not disappear because of Toby''s fire, but more and more.


    At this time, Captain Nachi suddenly shouted, "the hurricane can''t be felt completely. The waves on the sea have stopped!"


    With the emergence of this sentence, in the dark, a white shadow with a pale light suddenly came out of the island. With a terrible face and sad white eyes facing the cloud snail.


    This is... The dead?!


    More than one, the dead are floating out of the whole island. If you look down from a high altitude, Bai Sen''s light spots are like fireflies, which is also quite beautiful. But when you look close, you can feel the terrible Yin wind and the evil thoughts that make people lose their mind.


    Facing the seemingly endless dead, all the sailors on the ship were frightened and trembling. Helen also swallowed and choked. She remembered that Lord Roman once said that this kind of person who has no intelligence but only knows to kill is called the undead. This is a terrible thing that even he can''t do anything about.


    Lord Roman can''t deal with the undead. There''s more than one here. Even at a glance, there are undead.


    Helen only felt dizzy and escaped from the tiger''s mouth. The next second, she found herself falling into a more terrible abyss.


    Are they destined to fall here today?


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "it seems that we have reached a wonderful place."


    Helen jerked back and spoke to Lord pat next to her. Somehow, Helen heard some excitement from his words.


    "My Lord, these are not ordinary souls. They are all undead. What should we do now?" Helen inquired tentatively.


    Angel jumped to the bow of the boat and looked at the dead as if it were phosphorous. He smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s not just the soul! The dead? It''s just that I still lack the resources of the dead. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Angel threw the bent man on the deck: "Toby, you help me watch this guy. I''ll deal with these dead."


    Angel said, took out the overture of the dead directly from the bracelet and aimed at a pile of dead nearby.


    It seems that the dead also found that the human beings in front of them were attacking them. They originally wanted to slowly nibble at these accidental prey. At this time, they couldn''t help it. With a crazy roar, there were lines similar to blood vessel bulges around the white eyes, howling out a chilling sound of terror.


    The people on board immediately showed signs of dizziness.


    Angel was not affected at all and fired a shot at the dead spirit.


    The air seemed to have ripples extending outward. Before the undead responded, nearly a dozen undead in this row turned into smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, Helen was a little sober. She also saw the scene outside, and her eyes widened.


    Didn''t lord Roman say that even he was hard to deal with? Why are these undead like mowing grass under Lord Pat''s attack?


    So... Lord pat is actually much stronger than Lord Roman?


    Helen suddenly remembered that not long after she set sail, she accidentally learned from Lord Roman his evaluation of Lord Pat: waste.


    Now think of it, in fact, he is a waste, isn''t he?


    While Helen was thinking, the sailors around her began to cheer. They thought it was over, but they found that these undead were vegetables in angel''s hands, and the mood of falling to the bottom rose again! Even more excited than when he was saved!


    Helen also looked at it at this time. She found that Lord pat seemed addicted to killing. She was not satisfied with killing hundreds of undead in a short time. She rushed directly to the pile of undead with a strange weapon.


    While killing the dead, a large fire burst out of his hands, burning those smelly vines.


    The fire was dazzling and the gunfire was deafening.


    While everyone was still immersed in the romance of men, angel had returned to the ship''s side.

 Chapter 734

    After a brief silence, cheers broke out on the ship. It''s like welcoming a general who has returned in triumph and not hesitate to express his most ardent feelings.


    The cheered object, angel, was not immersed in joy at this time, but looked at the gun box of the prelude to reincarnation with a slightly disappointed expression.


    About a thousand undead were killed before. As a result, even a white bullet in the gun box did not take shape. Only a white outline can be seen. There is still a shallow brilliance inside. If you want to completely take shape of this bullet, you should kill thousands of undead according to previous experience.


    According to the previous test, two of these white light bullets are useless. At least six bullets must be fired at the same time to make the stable energy in the undead reach 98%. In other words, if he wants the white light bullets to work, he has to fill up all the white light bullets.


    At present, there are three white bullets missing from the full box. He wants to make up. Originally, the road is still very long. It''s rare to meet so many undead this time. He also thought he could fill up the magazine. As a result, who knew that the undead here were so undead.


    Looking back, this one kilometer island has become completely bald, without any dead or vines. Those Yin cold breath also completely disappeared at this time.


    Angel sighed and looked at the people on board.


    Ignoring the noisy sailors, he fixed his eyes on Helen and Alvin.


    "The dead here have been cleaned up. You can relax temporarily and do what you should do. If you are seriously injured, you can come to me." Angel said.


    Helen was still immersed in the shock of the instant disappearance of countless undead, and she had not recovered. On the contrary, Alvin nodded quickly to Angel: "thank you for your assistance. I will arrange the repair work immediately. Please rest assured."


    Angel nodded and looked at the dark sea behind him.


    "Ghost sea, what do you know about this sea area?"


    "I don''t know. We''ve never entered this sea area. But I heard it''s extremely terrible. There are death traps everywhere, and there are terrible ghost ships." Alvin road.


    Angel looked around. He didn''t feel the breath of palpitations around him. At present, it seems that there is no danger.


    "Now it seems that the danger is temporarily relieved, but if anything unusual happens, even if it is small, you should report it to me immediately."


    "I see." Everyone also knew that it was a matter of their own life, so they nodded without hesitation.


    After Angel explained, he wanted to ask about the next route, but looking at the mess of the Yunluo, he decided to slow down for a while and let them focus on repair first. If you can''t even make sure of the ship, it''s useless to ask about the route.


    Angel told Toby to help guard outside first, while he took the bent man back to the bedroom and set up a sound insulation nightmare fog.


    Other matters will be dealt with for the time being, but he still needs to torture in detail about the underground meeting of rat ants.


    After a while, angel killed the rickety man who he didn''t even ask for his name.


    In the nightmare fantasy, angel''s emotional manipulation has gradually reached the level of perfection. Under the deterrence of some psychological pressure and the fear of nightmare, the bent people have explained all the information they have set out from Salem highland.


    Today''s rat ant underground society, after the main personnel were killed by Sanders, moved its base camp to Salem heights.


    The Salem highland is somewhat similar to the pamighi plateau. It is the intersection of the three countries. However, due to the extremely poor and barren geographical environment, it has been shelved by the three countries as their own reservations. In other words, this is a place of no concern.


    The rat ant underground society is in an underground cave in Salem highland. This underground cave is a hidden base pointed out in the last words after the death of the "disaster rat", which is inherited by today''s "wild rat".


    It is now one of the two giants of the rat ant underground society, ''wild mouse'' bafaro. Another big man of the rat ant underground society is "mold ant" Rubens.


    According to the bent man, both of them have the strength of first-class wizards. Angel also heard the names of the two men from Sanders, but in Sanders'' narration, their strength can only be regarded as first-class wizards.


    But no matter where the other party''s strength ranks in the official wizard, it must be crushed in the face of the apprentice.


    If Angel meets them, the only way to survive is to run away at full speed. Relying on the gravity vein, it is also very possible to escape from heaven.


    However, according to the rickets man, the two leaders of the rat ant underground association did not personally go out to intercept him, but were delayed by other things, which sounded like they could not be solved in a short time. Then they sent their thirteen brothers to capture angel, but they obviously underestimated angel''s strength and finally fell in.


    Angel still remembers that Sanders once said that he would arrange some forces to stop bafaro and Rubens. I think they can''t get away now. Sanders did it.


    After killing the rickets, angel took back the nightmare fog and sat on the bench, thinking while listening to the sound of beating outside.


    Since the "wild mouse" and the "mold ant" have no air control over him for the time being, he should be safe now. Even if someone comes to intercept him again, as long as he is not an official wizard, the combination of him and Toby is simply delivering vegetables.


    However, angel did not completely relax, because there are two things he still cares about.


    The first is to position yourself.


    The rickets said that they found their sea record, and then chased them all the way according to the previous route of baibei shipping company.


    Angel believed this statement, but how did the rat ant underground know his information?


    In fact, there are not many people who know that he has returned home. Even if the rat ant underground society wants to penetrate, it should not penetrate into the savage cave. Otherwise, why should they be wilderness Wizards? It''s not good to directly enter the wizard organization.


    Therefore, what angel can guess is that there is a prophecy wizard behind the underground meeting of rats and ants.


    In the face of the mysterious prophecy system, angel is still worried. The news of death such as rickets should not be concealed for long. Some prophets may soon reveal their position.


    Although the "wild rat" and "mildew ant" may not come in person, he is here to go home. If his family is threatened, it will be troublesome.


    After all, both sanders and greya have warned that the rat ant underground society is a promiscuous organization, and they will play tricks by any means in order to achieve their goals. Even if you break the unspoken rules, it is very possible to fight against the wizard''s relatives.


    Therefore, this is still a hidden worry.


    Angel felt that he might need to find out whether there was an alchemical magic energy array on the holographic plate to shield the prophecy, otherwise he didn''t dare to step back to the old land easily.


    Predicting the existence of wizards is a matter of concern to angel. In addition, there is one thing angel also takes to heart.


    That is, the song of the deep sea suddenly appeared in the devil''s sea.


    According to the rickets, they were caught by the people of the song of the deep sea before, but later they were released for no reason.


    Although this matter seems to have nothing to do with angel, angel noticed some details. The rickets described them strangely after the song of the deep sea caught them.


    When they were caught at first, they thought they were hopeless. But after being tortured by the people of the song of the deep sea, they were locked up for two days and let them go.


    The content of torture is to ask them why they came to the devil''s sea.


    Although mice and ants will be hated underground, the major wizard organizations have not been domineering. They even have to catch them when they cross the road.


    The arrest and seizure of the song of the deep sea itself is very strange. It seems that they have their own layout for the devil sea area, which is strictly prohibited to be mixed by outsiders.


    Second, facing the question of the song of the deep sea, the answer of the rat ant underground society is: they came to the devil sea area to kill or catch "angel".


    This answer does not have a specific location, nor does it delineate a range. As a result, the song of the deep sea let them go after hearing the answer.


    Does this mean that the people of the song of the deep sea are also happy to see him die in the hands of the underground society of rats and ants?


    Although this is only speculation, angel can''t put it down completely. Moreover, he was also very curious. Why did the song of the deep sea appear in the devil''s sea area and show such a hegemonic attitude?


    Sanders once talked to him about the evaluation of the song of the deep sea by the major organizations in the wizard world. It can be seen that he doesn''t like the song of the deep sea. He also said that the core level of the song of the deep sea has even been infiltrated by alien life. In the whole southern wizard community, the wizard organization most closely watched by extremist sects is the song of the deep sea.


    Could it be that the song of the deep sea to the devil sea area is actually related to alien life?


    When Angel guessed at random, Helen''s voice came from the door: "Sir, two sailors are seriously injured. Can you please help me?"


    Angel rubbed his temples and put away those wandering thoughts. At present, it is not a problem to predict the wizard and the song of the deep sea. The biggest problem is how to leave here safely and go to Ferran.


    He went out and, under Helen''s guidance, came to the temporary medical compartment on the shore.


    After a while, he came out of the compartment. By healing, he saved the lives of the two people for the time being, but the recovery time needed after breaking bones and muscles can''t be less. Therefore, in the days to come, it is estimated that there will be two less workers on board.


    Helen doesn''t care much about it. As long as people are all right, it''s lucky.


    After solving the problem of the wounded, angel saw that the situation of the Yunluo was temporarily stable, and everyone''s mood began to be full slowly, so he was ready to ask Helen about the next trip and route choice.


    After hearing this, Helen looked bitter. While there was no one around, she whispered to angel, "Lord pat, to tell you the truth, it''s still a question whether the Yunluo can sail now."

 Chapter 735

    Ten thousand miles away, on a Garden Island in the middle of Xialu ridge.


    The purple haired woman waving black wings fell from the sky and landed in the firefly garden.


    The feather fell silent.


    With her landing, the two black wings extending from her shoulders changed back to slender hands and feathered claws, and also returned to bare and small jade feet. Her dark eyes flashed gently. The woman tied up her purple hair disturbed by the night wind and walked towards the ancient castle in the middle of the garden.


    But still close to the castle, at the corner of the garden corridor, the woman was stopped.


    "Siman, the master is receiving guests now. No one is allowed to enter the castle. You can tell me what you want first." The speaker was a woman in a graceful black dress, wearing a lace corolla inlaid with pearls. Her facial features were beautiful, but they were covered with dense and broken scars.


    The purple haired woman Siman half knelt on the ground and kissed the back of the woman''s feet in front of her. She said respectfully: "Madam Pei, just now my wizard''s eyes felt abnormal energy fluctuations in the dead ring area. I went to look and found traces of fighting."


    "Oh? Someone is fighting in the death ring?"


    "According to the backtracking left at the scene, it should be an apprentice of the magic department fighting with another team. However, the battle ended soon, and the dead jellyfish found several bodies in the sea. It is speculated that it should be a wandering apprentice of the rat ant underground society."


    Mrs. Pei raised her eyebrows: "the underground meeting of rat ants. This kind of organization doesn''t stay in the mouse hole well, but actually ran to the sea of demons? Do they want to touch that item?"


    Siman shook her head: "it should not be. In this mysterious world, apart from us, only the people of the song of the deep sea have got the news. As long as we don''t spread it from both sides and rely on the information of the rat ant underground society, we can''t know the situation here."


    Mrs. Pei also nodded: "that''s true. They just surrounded the apprentice of the Department of magic arts? What''s the origin of the apprentice of the Department of magic arts?"


    "According to the information seen by the dead jellyfish, the apprentice of the magic department should be the guardian of the Yunluo."


    Yunluo? Mrs. Pei nodded softly when she heard this: "then he should have nothing to do with the mysterious space. The list of ships reported by sky Machinery City last year, and Yunluo will indeed be here this month. Don''t worry about them, let them pass."


    When Mrs. Pei said this, she was ready to turn and leave.


    Siman hesitated and said for a long time, "the cloud snail is now falling in the sea of ghosts. Do we need to send someone to rescue?"


    "The sea of ghosts?" Mrs. Peyton stepped down and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes: "it seems that the hurricane not only welcomed a guest from the storm Canyon for the host, but also blew a small ship into the disgusting sea area."


    Mrs. Pei shook her head: "don''t worry. We are not the virgin of the orphanage. Their life and death have nothing to do with us. We signed an agreement with sky machinery city that we don''t disturb each other. We have no obligation to save a group of humble mortals."


    After that, Mrs. Pei stepped on high heels like needle spikes and turned away.


    Siman looked back at the direction of the ghost sea, the sea full of undead, which was disgusted by even the master. I wonder if she can make it this time?


    ¡­¡­


    "Unable to sail?" Angel looked surprised and suspicious.


    Helen explained in a low voice, "it''s easy to repair other places, but the two masts are broken, which can''t be repaired at the moment. Especially the main mast, it must be refined and rebuilt, otherwise there will be problems if there is another hurricane."


    Angel looked at the xiangyunluo, which had been dragged into the sea again, anchored and floated across.


    The two broken masts are being held up by the sailors with joint efforts and connected with iron sheets. The jingling sound matches the surging tide sound of the waves, which also has a sense of high and few.


    "Isn''t such a repair useless?" Angel pointed to the mast that had been pried and repaired by the boatman.


    "If it''s in ordinary sea area, it''s OK. But if it''s in devil sea area, God knows what kind of ghost weather it will be next. If it encounters violent airflow or ocean current conflict, this kind of repair is basically useless." When Helen said this, her face sank slightly: "now captain Alvin and I can only hide it from the others temporarily, otherwise it will hurt their confidence."


    "What can you do now?"


    Helen hesitated and finally shook her head: "No."


    "Now the only way is to pray that the weather will not be too bad. If there is a hurricane like that just now, the Yunluo will really be abandoned." It was Alvin who came down from the Yunluo, and his expression was also a little serious.


    "Don''t meet a hurricane? It''s impossible in the devil''s sea." Helen sighed. For a moment, Helen and Alvin fell into silence.


    Angel looked at the broken mast carefully, touched his chin and fell into thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Helen hesitated: "in fact, there is no way. We can go to Xialu Hailing for help. There is the owner of Xialu witch. I once saw a living town there. Should it be a place for ship repair?"


    Alvin shook his head: "forget it, if we enter the Charlotte ridge and are not attacked, we just want to ask for assistance. How is this possible?"


    Helen opened her mouth and a figure came to mind. She once saved a witch in the BlackBerry sea area. According to her, her name is Siman, and she comes from Charlotte ridge. If Helen has any problems that can''t be solved, she can go to Charlotte ridge to find her.


    If they could meet her, they might still be saved... However, it was nearly 20 years ago. She was not sure whether the other party remembered her or not. Even she couldn''t prove whether the other party was from Xialu Hailing.


    So she hesitated to say it.


    When Helen hesitated, angel suddenly said, "why don''t I fix it."


    Helen and Alvin raised their heads in an instant and looked at angel with a surprised face.


    Angel smiled lazily and said in a slightly embarrassed tone, "although I haven''t repaired the ship, it''s not difficult to simply restore the mast to its previous condition."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, angel flew to the Yunluo.


    The fracture was remolded directly by thermal melting method, and some harder magic materials were added. In a few breaths, the mast regained the brilliance of metal.


    Angel patted the dust on his hand and fell down: "you send a boatman to check it and see if it can be done now?"


    Helen and Alvin looked at each other and nodded immediately, "we can detect ourselves without a boatman."


    After a while, Alvin''s face showed a happy expression. According to his test, the mast had no broken lines, and the whole was like one, and it was stronger than before. Alvin thought, let alone resist the hurricane, even if there are tens of meters of huge waves, it is estimated that the mast will not break!


    Helen naturally came to this conclusion, but when she learned the answer, her eyes were very complicated.


    All her previous worries were solved in just a few minutes in the eyes of others, and it seemed to take no effort. Just as they had worried about the vines on the island and the raging dead, all kinds of difficulties seemed not difficult at all in front of Lord pat.


    Helen used to think that extraordinary people were a group of proud peacocks, but now she sees more about extraordinary people from Lord pat.


    ¡ª¡ªStrong, learned, generous and kind.


    For the first time, Helen yearned for the extraordinary world.


    Seeing that Lord pat had begun to discuss the next route with Alvin, Helen turned her head and looked in the direction of Charlotte ridge. The scene when she met Siman more than 20 years ago flashed in her mind again.


    "It seems that the next time I come to Xialu ridge, I''m going to find the Siman witch..." after the ups and downs of memory, Helen finally squeezed her fist and turned her head to look at the location of Angel: "maybe I also have a chance to enter the world where you exist."


    ¡­¡­


    After the mast was repaired, the wounded were re arranged to enter the cabin. At the order of Alvin, the Yunluo, which had been stranded all night, retracted the anchor and set sail again.


    Now it''s nine o''clock in the morning, but the sea of ghosts is still dark.


    Not only the sea was dark, but the clouds overhead showed no sign of dispersing. It was as if the sky was shrouded in layers of dark scales, making Angel seem to return to the days of the black castle in a trance. In the black castle, it was always such a dark environment.


    According to the previous discussion between Angel and captain Alvin, they decided to return from the ghost sea, return to the dead ring and re-enter the winter channel.


    Although it seems that the sea of ghosts is very calm at present, after all, it is a recognized terrorist sea area. Who knows what will happen, it is better to return for re-election.


    But on the way back, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the calm sea ahead.


    The sailors on the lookout first found the situation and immediately reported it to the captain''s office. Alvin also gave a decisive order and turned immediately.


    The whirlpool at sea is a fatal danger to ships, even more frightening than huge waves. Once involved, it is almost impossible to escape.


    "The vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the steering is easy to be affected. You must turn the bow 180 degrees." After Alvin made this decision, the Yunluo, which had not been open for a long time, returned to the vicinity of the previous island again.


    They chose a new route to bypass the vortex, but this time, before long, an island appeared in front of them.


    Originally, Yunluo had no plan to park, but when Angel felt the abundant dark and chaotic energy on the island, his eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 736

    From a distance, there is no obvious difference between this island and the island where they moored in the middle of the night. There is still no undulating terrain. At the same time, it is overgrown with vines, which looks full of a sense of ominous and dead silence.


    People''s faces changed when they saw the island. Although they did not have any serious problems on another similar island before, this did not hinder their fear of the island.


    Alvin even ordered to speed up and skip the island as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, angel signaled that the ship''s speed slowed down. In everyone''s confused eyes, he did not make any explanation. He jumped directly in mid air, and two consecutive foot wind tornadoes landed steadily on the island.


    Even the warden boarded the island. No longer willing, they could only drive a boat near the island.


    After angle landed on the island, the vines smelling the breath of living people came alive from the dead silence, waved their barbed tentacles and slapped them at angle.


    Facing the gnarled vines, angel just walked forward slowly, but with his steps, several leaping flames suddenly floated around him. All the invading attacks were turned into coke and ashes under the package of the fire array.


    When Angel began to fight the vine, the strange smell hidden in the dark and waiting for the opportunity finally woke up slowly.


    Under the dark sky, the terrorist undead with faint brilliance came out from the ground and showed a ferocious expression in the face of angel.


    "Sure enough, there are undead!" Angel was not surprised but happy. He just felt that there was a dark breath of negative energy hidden on the island. Sure enough, there were undead everywhere here, just like the last island.


    Although the test of reincarnation Overture has been generally closed, but the final result has not been formally tested, angel is still not completely sure of the previous speculated conclusion.


    In order to complete the test results, angel lacked a large number of undead resources. Therefore, in the face of these terrible and ferocious undead, angel had no fear at all. Instead, he prayed in his heart that the more undead, the better.


    The prelude of reincarnation is in hand. In the face of these undead, they are completely mowing, even faster than mowing.


    When the Yunluo landed, angel had cleared almost half of the dead on the island. Within two minutes of dropping the anchor, angel emptied an island and the dark energy completely disappeared from the island.


    Angel didn''t return to the ship immediately, but walked around the island. He wanted to find out why there were so many dead here.


    The island is not big. It didn''t take him long to finish it. In the process, he found nothing. There was nothing else here except the smelly land.


    Even if Angel dug three feet into the ground, he didn''t find anything strange. These dead seem to appear out of thin air.


    It''s reasonable to say that there should be so many bodies with so many undead? Why didn''t he find a skeleton?


    After thinking for a long time, angel couldn''t find the reason. Finally, he could only push the confusion to the special of this sea area.


    Then Angel jumped back to the ship and signaled the Yunluo to continue sailing.


    Captain Nachi, who had just gathered the sail, untied the rope silently.


    In the next period of time, angel will land directly as long as he meets the island. Wake up the sleeping dead and immediately take out the reincarnation overture. Later, Alvin realized that every time an island appeared, it did not touch the shore or anchor, but drifted near the sea. It won''t be long before angel will come back by himself.


    In this way, five islands were cleaned up continuously, and the magazine of reincarnation Overture successfully lit up one and a half bullets. It''s one and a half to six bullets full of magazines.


    Angel wanted to work hard and continue to look for the next Island, but Alvin said, "the past is the shallow reef area. We can''t go any further."


    The shallow reef area is a nightmare for seagoing ships. There are hidden opportunities. Maybe they ran aground here accidentally.


    Angel looked forward. The black paint could not see the situation clearly, so he had to give up. Several islands had been searched when he came, and he did not dare to go deep into the center of the ghost sea. There was no way. Angel decided to bid farewell to the ghost sea and return to the dead ring area. As for the full magazine of the reincarnation Overture, we can only talk about it later.


    With regret, the Yunluo turned and headed for the dead ring area.


    But not long after sailing, the strange road blocking vortex appeared on the sea again.


    "Strange, how did the vortex appear again? It''s already dozens of miles away from the previous vortex." The sailors talked one after another.


    Alvin turned the ship around again and chose the channel to leave again.


    But when they were ready to return for the third time, the vortex still followed. As if they had the idea of turning the dead circle, the vortex would appear.


    "It feels like wisdom, preventing us from going back..."


    "It''s not so much blocking, but actually trying to let us go deep into the sea of ghosts."


    "It''s weird. I still feel very cold after wearing so many clothes. It''s like cold to the bone." Someone said with goose bumps on his arm: "I always have the illusion that we may stay here forever."


    "This is not an illusion. As long as the vortex does not disappear, we may really stay here forever."


    At the beginning, people were still discussing this strange phenomenon, but later, because of the ubiquitous dark atmosphere, people''s mood began to gradually tend to pessimism.


    Facing the increasingly depressed morale and the strange situation, Helen and Alvin had to turn to angel for help again.


    However, angel was also confused at this time. The vortex was like consciously blocking their return?


    Is it a unique phenomenon in this strange place? Can''t you leave when you enter the sea of ghosts?


    Looking at the growing whirlpool in the distance, angel was full of question marks.


    "Can we only continue to follow the channel of the ghost sea now?" Helen''s face was bitter. Such a strange thing happened outside the ghost sea. No one could guarantee what would happen if she went deep into the ghost sea.


    Angel: "the option of taking the ghost sea is the last thing to consider. At present, the best choice is to take the winter channel."


    "However, the whirlpool on the sea is blocking our progress, and we seem to have no choice."


    Angel thought for a moment: "well, you cruise around here first, and I''ll see the situation under the sea."


    Angel always felt that the vortex didn''t seem to be produced naturally, maybe it was controlled by some creature.


    As for whether the guess is correct, just go down and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    People have an inherent sense of security where their eyes can see, such as a sparkling ocean. But for places beyond the reach of the eyes, people always like to make up the most evil scenes, such as under the ocean.


    To take the simplest example, the same huge blue whale, floating on the sea to expose its huge body, is actually different from a huge shadow hidden under the sea bottom.


    The closed environment in the sea, as well as the dark light, as well as all kinds of invisible dark corners, will leave people with brain space.


    The more brain tonic, the more fear.


    Even in the shallow sea touched by light, the human brain will make up for the terrible creatures in the dark corner. Not to mention, in their eyes, this sea of ghosts is a dark one.


    Even when ships travel here, sailors sometimes dare not look directly at the sea for fear of terrible things in the dark sea. Not to mention jumping into the seabed for investigation.


    Therefore, when Angel proposed to jump to the bottom of the sea, all the faces on the ship showed concern.


    The dark sea, the unknown terror, and it is also the most frightening ghost sea area. The prefixes add up to the illusion that the hero will never return.


    Of course, this is how others feel.


    For angel himself, there was not much fear of exploring under the sea. He had been in the purified sea for a long time, even in the darkest place on the seabed, so he was very calm.


    Leaving Toby on board to protect the people, angel jumped directly into the dark sea.


    A burst of water burst, and angel''s figure dived into the bottom of the sea under everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as he entered the water, angel smelled a more fishy and salty smell than other sea areas. After opening the purification force field, the unpleasant smell slowly disappeared.


    It''s dark around. I can''t see anything. But the huge current brought by the vortex reminds angel that the ocean is more restless than the sea.


    When the mind moves, the Illuminati rises and illuminates the surrounding environment.


    Suddenly, a terrible rodent fish appeared in front of him. The ugly image startled angel for a moment.


    Leaning over his body, he avoided the bite of the fish and lost a quick freezing technique.


    The fish turned into ice in an instant.


    This simple trick obtained from the holographic plate analysis of the "ice wall technique" has a miraculous effect in an environment full of water.


    After solving the fish, angel observed that there were no other fish in the dark, but there were many fine mayflies.


    Angel decided to move a little in the direction of the vortex.


    Against the strong pull of the vortex, angel slowly approached and leaned towards the center.


    Before moving closer to the center, angel saw a faint light under the vortex.


    His intuition told him that this faint light might be the truth of the vortex.


    Angel began to relax his control over the surrounding water flow and dived into the dark depths of the sea.


    When he dived to about 100 meters, his pupils shrank sharply. There was still a distance from the light source, but he still saw the glowing thing below.

 Chapter 737

    It was a huge white umbrella, fluctuating in the sea.


    By the light of the umbrella cover itself, you can clearly see that the power of the vortex extends outward from the center of the umbrella cover, rolling up circles of muddy water waves.


    "Sure enough, there must be an initiator behind the vortex." Angel wondered, but what is it?


    Just looking at it from a distance, I felt that there was a huge Yin and cold force, which penetrated from the white umbrella cover, melted into the sea, and slowly eroded his body.


    Angel can be sure that this is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Moreover, when viewed from such a distance, its size is so large that it is estimated to have a range of at least hundreds of meters.


    Perhaps, this is an invincible super demon.


    Just in case, angel didn''t approach without authorization, but floated up and returned to the deck of the Yunluo.


    "Sir, is there any problem under the sea?" Alvin and Helen had been standing on the deck. Seeing Angel returning, they immediately came forward.


    Angel looked a little serious: "there''s something strange below. I''m not sure what it is."


    Helen saw such a cold expression on Lord Pat''s face for the first time. She hesitated and said, "Sir, as long as you''re all right... If there''s danger below, we won''t go in another direction?"


    Angel shook his head: "I always feel that guy should keep an eye on us. If he doesn''t solve it, there may be problems everywhere."


    Angel himself can leave with gondola, but if Yunluo wants to get out of the sea safely, it must solve the unstable factor at the bottom of the sea.


    "How does the adult plan to solve it? Is there anything we need to cooperate with?" Asked Alvin.


    Angel thought for a moment and looked at Alvin: "to be careful, you take out the exploration puppet. Let''s find out what the hell it is first."


    After the spy puppet was thrown into the water, angel began to manipulate it and move towards the glowing umbrella.


    In the process of angel''s exploration, he also broadcast the picture seen by the exploration puppet through illusion. In fact, he knows little about things in the sea, and these people who deal with the sea all year round may know the umbrella.


    Not long after the puppet entered the water, the people saw the umbrella cover with a faint white light through the illusion.


    "Do you know this thing?" Angel asked the others as he controlled the exploration puppet to dive carefully.


    Except for the watchmen, all the other sailors focused on the illusion. They were also immersed in the magical ability of illusion. When they heard angel''s question, they shook their heads half a beat late.


    However, some people said their own guess: "from the softness of the edge of the umbrella cover and the ups and downs, it looks a bit like a jellyfish."


    This guess was agreed by many people, including Helen nodded: "there are indeed some jellyfish like looking down, but if it is really a jellyfish, does it have the ability to set off a vortex?"


    Alvin said, "it''s possible for butterflies to fan their wings to set off hurricanes, and it''s also possible for jellyfish to create eddies. You know, it''s a sea full of strange demons."


    While everyone guessed, angel asked the exploration puppet to continue. But as the descending distance became deeper and deeper, a strange feeling suddenly hit angel''s horizon.


    "Hiss -"


    Angel took a breath and suddenly released the control of the exploration puppet. At the same time, the illusion disappeared simultaneously.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Helen asked hurriedly.


    Angel rubbed his temples: "I don''t know. The spiritual force attached to the exploration puppet seems to have been stung by something."


    Angel said apologetically to Alvin, "sorry, it seems that the exploration puppet can''t be found."


    Alvin: "as long as the use of these alchemy creations is reasonable, even if there is a loss, they can continue to claim from the company. Adults don''t care. It''s a reasonable use."


    As Alvin said, he motioned the sailor to push up an iron box. As soon as it was opened, dozens of exploration puppets were stuffed inside.


    Alvin: "these years, the exploration puppets have not reported losses, and they will apply for some every year. This is accumulated."


    Angel: "..." the machinery city is really rich and powerful. Although the value of exploring puppets is not high, so many dozens of them are worth hundreds of magic crystals.


    Since there were so many exploration puppets, angel decided to explore again. Moreover, the strange feeling just now made him care very much.


    When the puppet saw the faint white light again, the sailor suddenly said, "do you think the umbrella cover seems to be bigger than before?"


    "Yes? Maybe it''s because the puppet fell faster than before."


    Although Angell was distracted from making illusions, he didn''t hear the voice next to him. All his attention fell on exploring the puppet. Just around here, he was hit by a strange feeling, resulting in a trance, and finally lost contact with the exploration puppet.


    Angel paid careful attention to his surroundings.


    Just as he was concentrating, a strange impact came again. Angel fell into a trance for a moment again. When he recovered, he broke off contact with the exploration puppet again.


    Angel recalled his previous feeling and said with hesitation: "it seems to be a certain wave frequency, which seems to affect mental power."


    Angel knows that many high-energy creatures emit wave frequencies that are enough to make people insane.


    Could it be that the creature suspected of jellyfish below is the source of that wave frequency?


    Angel decided to try again to confirm his guess.


    But when he threw the exploration puppet into the sea, a sailor exclaimed, "eh, how can I see it directly this time?"


    "I''m not mistaken. It''s really rising!"


    As others called, angel noticed. The white umbrella cover was still far away from the sea this time, but as soon as he threw the exploration puppet into the water, he had faintly seen the white light spot.


    This shows that the white umbrella cover is indeed floating upward.


    "It doesn''t intend to trap us, but wants to face us directly?" Angel whispered.


    But now they don''t even know the details of each other. Without preparation, it''s not a good choice to fight.


    In the panic discussion, angel motioned to Alvin to evacuate the Yunluo from here for the time being.


    At the same time, angel also took off his right-hand glove. Under the bonus of his right hand, the Qi of nightmare and illusion instantly filled around the Yunluo horn.


    Under the cover of nightmare and illusion, Yunluo immediately disappeared from the vast sea.


    When the cloud snail retreated with all its strength, angel was still manipulating the exploration puppet and observing the white umbrella cover from a distance.


    With the white umbrella floating up, angel''s expression became more and more heavy.


    The white umbrella cover is about 500 meters away from the sea, which is enough for angel to see it. This is really a huge jellyfish, but... This jellyfish is a little special.


    This jellyfish glows because it gathers a large number of small dots.


    In the illusion, people can''t see clearly. I just think the dense dots make people feel a little sick and irritable.


    But through exploring the puppets, angel clearly saw the real face of those dots.


    That is simply countless undead, twisting and winding on the jellyfish, and even angel can clearly see the terrible and ferocious expression on each undead''s face and his hand stretched out to grasp and pull.


    Angel once thought that the people of black castle put people''s blood to bathe, which made him feel sick. However, it was only his psychological disgust. This time, in the face of this huge jellyfish, angel had not felt fear, but he had already felt nausea physically.


    At this time, the small spots on the jellyfish were finally discovered by others.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of nausea was heard all over the ship.


    Angel took advantage of the situation to put away the live broadcast of the illusion and looked at Helen, who was pale but could not resist the nausea in her throat: "have you ever heard of this monster?"


    Helen covered her mouth, red eyes and shook her head. "I haven''t heard of it, sir. Is this also a sea animal?"


    Angel could not say clearly at this time that the dead had a natural hostility to all living creatures and would be desperate to get rid of them.


    The jellyfish is not only not hostile to the undead, but also seems to coexist with the undead?


    The dead have no wisdom. They only know killing. They even have no concept of their own demise, and they can''t have the so-called concept of interest symbiosis.


    Therefore, angel still doubts the relationship between the jellyfish and the undead.


    Maybe that jellyfish has the talent to control the undead?


    When Angel guessed, he felt his mental power in a trance again, and the exploration puppet lost contact with him.


    This time, in fact, he did not move the exploration puppet at all. The only change was that the disgusting jellyfish was floating, which meant that the source affecting his mental power was indeed the jellyfish.


    While angel was still thinking about the origin of the jellyfish, the jellyfish was not far from the sea.


    At the same time, the people on the Yunluo appeared uncomfortable one after another.


    Or vomiting, or dizziness, or simply fainted to the ground.


    The wave frequency of that powerful creature began to affect the mortals present.


    Angel himself is fine. The reason why he was in a trance before is that his spiritual power should be attached to the exploration puppet. If it is dispersed from the source of spiritual power, it will be easily defeated. But at this time, his spiritual power was integrated, and he had no response to the wave frequency emitted by the jellyfish.


    Seeing all the people on board fall and faint, the speed of Yunluo began to slow down.


    Finally, a wave floated, and the jellyfish with white light came out of the water.


    Angel also felt a familiar breath at this time.

 Chapter 738

    It was dark, and the dark clouds pressed down, turning the day almost into night.


    In this gloomy sky, an "umbrella cover" with a diameter of more than 100 meters flew up from the bottom of the sea and slowly stagnated in the air.


    At the same time, the undead attached to the umbrella cover gradually separated and dispersed, and finally spread all over the nearby sea area.


    In people''s eyes, if you don''t look at the disgusting jellyfish, the picture in front of you doesn''t look too bad. The dark background board, coupled with countless white floating like phosphorous fire, looks like countless bright sky lights in the dark night.


    Even the huge jellyfish with white light also exudes a kind of glittering and translucent brilliance in the dark, and the dark sea surface glitters and ripples.


    If it is a simple freeze frame picture, it looks beautiful at first glance.


    But the immersive people did not have any mood to explore whether they were happy at this time. Their bodies already felt uncomfortable under the high-energy wave frequency brought by the jellyfish. In addition, the terrible number of dead in front of them and the jellyfish as big as a floating castle brought them a deep sense of fear and powerlessness.


    The seeping cold brought by the sea breeze made people cold from their bones.


    On the field, the only two unaffected are angel and Toby.


    Toby watched the glowing jellyfish in the air in his spare time, his eyes shining brightly, and subconsciously turned his head to angel.


    Angel did not appreciate it at this time, and his expression was a little confused.


    Because he felt the familiar smell from the huge floating jellyfish¡ª¡ª The cold and contradictory as like as two peas, the spirit of the complex and evil thoughts is just like the undead around us.


    At best, because of the size of the jellyfish, its negative energy intensity has increased countless times.


    "Could it be that this jellyfish is actually a dead soul?"


    Angel knows that many demons also have the chance to degenerate into undead, but these demons must at least have basic wisdom and emotional perception before they die.


    Jellyfish, according to angel''s knowledge reserve, is a low-level plankton. It''s not easy to evolve wisdom. It''s more difficult to become a dead.


    As like as two peas, the breath of this jellyfish is clearly the same as the dead. The chaotic and complex obscure energy makes people stare at it and give birth to an illusion of being swallowed up by darkness.


    "If it''s a dead soul, just shoot." Angel took out the prelude of reincarnation. He was going to try the jellyfish.


    Although he felt a very high level of energy from the jellyfish, from its natural power, the jellyfish has not reached the official wizard level.


    Then there''s another fight.


    The jellyfish in the air shake off their dead and rely on the wandering of these dead to find the hidden cloud snail.


    Although Yunluo is covered by nightmares and illusions, it is in contact with the sea and cannot achieve a perfect fantasy. Therefore, angel knew very well that if the dead continued to look for it, the cloud snail would be found.


    Before the cloud snail is found, draw their attention.


    Angel patted Toby, squatted down and made a jump position: "wait for you to turn into a Griffin, let''s go and meet this big guy."


    For a long time, angel didn''t get a response.


    When he looked back in doubt, he found that Toby looked at him with flashing eyes, and then uttered two flattering whispers.


    Angel frowned, and it took him a while to reflect what Toby meant: "ah? You said you wanted jellyfish? And this one that glows?"


    Toby nodded fiercely and looked at angel with bright eyes.


    Angel sipped his mouth and didn''t have a good way: "is it time to talk about clothes? Come down later and deal with the big guy first."


    Toby turned his head wronged.


    "If I can kill it, I''ll make you a limited luminous jellyfish fluffy skirt of the same style, OK?" Angel reluctantly suppressed this sentence from his teeth.


    Toby immediately flew into the sky under the inducement, and the outline of the Griffin appeared faintly.


    Angel looked back at the people who fell in love. There were only two people on the whole ship who seemed to be able to hear. One was Helen, and the other was DURU, who once told angel the story of Meina ya.


    Angel thought to himself, it seems that there are only two people with high mental strength on board.


    "Helen, the Yunluo is under your command for the time being. Toby and I will deal with the jellyfish; I will try to lead the guy away and find a chance to cross the sea and enter the dead circle." Angel leaped high as he spoke and landed on Toby''s back.


    Although Helen was in a better state than others, she was also very uncomfortable. It was like returning to the situation when she first went to sea. She was seasick and dizzy. However, after hearing angel''s message, Helen still endured the syncope of her brain and nodded to angel.


    When angel suddenly appeared in mid air in a flaming Griffin, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the dead.


    The dead are like dogs smelling meat. They roar wildly and rush towards angel.


    For a time, the little "Fireflies" scattered on the sea were like finding the backbone and swarming to the same place.


    In the face of these undead, angel calmly raised the muzzle of the revolver and aimed at the incoming undead.


    There was a continuous bang, including transparent ripples at all angles around angel, and began to spread out.


    All the undead stained with ripples turned into smoke at the muzzle of the gun and disappeared.


    Angel fixed his eyes on the jellyfish with his remaining light while dealing with the dead. The disgusting appearance of jellyfish skin has more impact when viewed close.


    Angel originally thought that the jellyfish had released all the undead on it, but it was not. There were still many undead on its skin. Moreover, almost all of these undead have been integrated into its body, revealing a head or some organs, which is more frightening than the scene previously seen under the sea.


    "See? This jellyfish doesn''t look very good. Do you still want to make clothes with its appearance?" Looking at the "beautiful scenery" in front of him, angel couldn''t help giving Toby a live education.


    On the other side, the jellyfish itself has not moved, just floating in mid air, quietly emitting residual light. But when Angel wiped out almost half of the dead in an instant, the jellyfish finally moved.


    A strange wave frequency, centered on it, is transmitted outward.


    All the dead who were surrounded by the wave frequency suddenly returned slowly and no longer rushed blindly to angel.


    This phenomenon stunned angel.


    In his impression, the undead is a chaotic energy body without thinking and no self-consciousness. Now he will know to retreat?


    Is this a jellyfish ordering them?


    Does that mean that the jellyfish is not actually a dead?


    Angel raised his head and looked at the huge jellyfish in the distance. All the released undead returned to it. At this time, it was like a bad thought polymer, emitting more malicious than before.


    As angel looked over, the jellyfish sent out a wave frequency again.


    This time, the wave frequency is completely aimed at angel.


    The wave frequency radiated from the jellyfish and didn''t take a second to reach near angel. Angel fell into the wave frequency before he even reacted.


    "Mental attack?" Angel can feel the huge torrent like the spiritual tide, impacting the source of his spiritual power.


    This conscious attack is obviously more powerful than the unconscious spiritual influence of jellyfish.


    Under this attack, angel''s mental power seemed to tear open, and the pain was abnormal. However, this pain has not yet reached the limit of angel''s tolerance. He once imagined the lines on the wall guarded by the evil flower eater in the nightmare world. The original pain is really the pain of the limit.


    With that experience, although angel has never imagined the lines on the wall since then, his tolerance to mental pain has improved a lot.


    Although the jellyfish''s mental attack had an impact on him, the impact was limited. It was Toby, who screamed in pain.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the jellyfish attack, angel endured the pain and fired several shots at it.


    His intention was to kill the dead on the surface of the jellyfish and face the jellyfish. To angel''s surprise, the jellyfish took the initiative to avoid the corrugated route.


    Jellyfish in mid air, like leaking balloons, make a "poop poop" sound and walk around.


    The giant jellyfish showed a flexible body method at this time. Under its evasion, all the ripples were avoided by it.


    Angel frowned. He clearly saw that when the jellyfish dodged, some of the dead were shaken off and disappeared in the waves.


    If the jellyfish is worried that the undead on its skin will be killed by the death Overture, why do they shake off so many undead when they escape?


    Can it be said that the jellyfish is not worried about the dead, but that it is swept by the waves?


    Angel was a little confused. The jellyfish was obviously intelligent. Whether it blocked the way, created vortices and ordered the dead to return, we can see that it has the ability of thinking.


    Having the ability to think means that it is not a dead soul.


    It''s not the undead. Why is it afraid of the prelude to death?


    "Or is this jellyfish actually a dead soul with only thinking?" Doubts rose in angel''s heart.


    If so, the interpretation of the dead in the wizard world may still be superficial.


    However, he knew that it was not the time to find out whether the jellyfish was a special undead. As he said earlier, he would know if he shot it.


    In order to avoid the prelude to extinction, the jellyfish fled in a hurry, so the mental attack wave frequency released by it also gradually disappeared. Toby slowly recovered himself.


    "Manipulate the gravity vein and go directly to the big guy." Angel''s voice came into Toby''s ear.


    Toby shook his dizzy head, nodded to angel, then leaped and appeared next to the jellyfish.


    Angel raised his gun and aimed at the jellyfish: "I''ll see how you hide this time!"


    With a bang, invisible ripples in the air directly enveloped the jellyfish.

 Chapter 739

    The jellyfish responded in time. It seemed to understand the power of the ripple and wanted to remove the undead from its body to block the blow.


    However, the death Overture is a range attack, and how many undead come are dishes.


    All the dead disappeared in an instant.


    However, the disappearance of the dead also took out a gap for the jellyfish and rushed to the sky to escape the scope of the ripple.


    Its plan was very successful, and its core position did escape the ripple smoothly. But a tentacle hanging on the edge of the umbrella cover was touched by the ripple of the death prelude.


    Angel could clearly feel that the evil thoughts emanating from the tentacles were slowly dissipating.


    The jellyfish was startled and immediately made the decision to break their wrists. Want to cut off the tentacles in order to avoid being punished by the death overture.


    The principle of the perishable Overture is very similar to the jellyfish spirit attack. It is a kind of wave frequency, but the perishable Overture is a very low audio frequency. The diffusion speed in the air can only be said to be satisfactory, but when it starts to work on the disordered energy inside the dead, the diffusion speed is far faster than people imagine.


    Almost instantly, the disordered energy in the jellyfish began to be alienated and dissipated, and the almost materialized evil thoughts on the jellyfish also disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is it really a dead soul?!" Watching the jellyfish dissipate a little, angel couldn''t help but wonder.


    The death Overture has no effect on living creatures, but it is the most powerful poison for the dead.


    Watching the jellyfish slowly dissipate, when the jellyfish finally died, a powerful spiritual force burst out from the center of its "umbrella cover".


    This spiritual force is like a substantial pillar of light, soaring into the sky.


    Angel was startled, thought it was the last blow of the jellyfish, and immediately flew miles away with Toby.


    When he turned around, he didn''t see that a dark blue jellyfish as small as a palm rose in the center of the light column, swaying a beautiful and soft umbrella cover, flying into the clouds and disappearing.


    Angel took Toby to more than ten miles away and looked back. At the same time, he raised various defensive techniques to prevent the temporary attack of jellyfish.


    But after a while, I didn''t find that the spirit power escaped was any aggressive.


    When they carefully returned to their previous position again, the jellyfish had completely dissipated. And the spiritual light column did not know where it had gone.


    "So easy to kill the jellyfish dead?" Angel frowned. It seemed that he was not very good except for his big size?


    Although he killed the jellyfish, angel still had a lot of doubts in his heart. The jellyfish undead does seem to have a mind. What does it mean by preventing the cloud snail from leaving with a vortex?


    Is it to drive the Yunluo into the depths of the ghost sea?


    But with this purpose, why did it suddenly take the initiative to fight and surface? Isn''t this contradictory to its previous behavior?


    "Or, although the dead jellyfish has thinking, its thinking is still chaotic and conflicting?" Angel guessed.


    However, now that the jellyfish is dead, it is impossible for angel to know the answer again, so he simply doesn''t think more.


    Angel took the prelude of reincarnation in his hand, quickly opened the magazine, and whispered: "I don''t know how far away from the full magazine..."


    As angel looked inside the magazine, his expression suddenly froze.


    "Full?" I saw that six bullets emitting Yingrun white light stayed quietly inside the magazine full of strange patterns, emitting a faint mysterious meaning.


    How can it be full? The wave of undead just killed is obviously not enough? Angel looked puzzled.


    Can we say that the jellyfish undead is equal to thousands of ordinary undead?


    Only this explanation can explain why the magazine is suddenly full.


    "Forget it, when you go back, write down the experience here in your letter, and then have a chance to ask your tutor..." angel threw away his doubts: "it''s just right that the magazine is full. You can finish the experimental report of the prelude of reincarnation when you have time."


    Angel collected the prelude of reincarnation into the bracelet and was preparing to catch up with the cloud snail.


    But just then, he felt a violent wave of energy in the distance.


    This energy wave, with gloomy and cold, is full of complex negative emotions and surging malice, which is very similar to the previous feeling of jellyfish undead.


    "Isn''t that jellyfish dead yet?" Angel looked back suspiciously and looked into the distance.


    In that direction, the energy fluctuation is so strong that it even affects the celestial phenomena. The thick black cloud seemed to turn into a water absorbing dragon, which was pulled down to the sea level from high altitude, and there was a faint thunder.


    With a trace of curiosity and relying on Toby''s extraordinary speed, angel let Toby slowly lean over.


    But the closer Angel got, the more he felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    As angel wondered where this familiarity came from, Toby suddenly cried. Angel carefully distinguished Toby''s meaning. After a long time, he suddenly patted his head: "yes, we just came here..."


    According to Toby''s reminder, angel remembered that the Yunluo came from this direction before.


    "Somehow, my sense of direction is very poor at sea." Angel began to worry that when he arrived in mainland Ferran, he would fly to the enlightenment continent and the old land continent alone in gondola. At that time, would he simply get lost at sea


    "I remember, ahead is the island where we clean up the dead." Angel pointed to a direction, suddenly stunned, because the direction he pointed was just the center of the energy fluctuation.


    Is it the energy wave from that island? But clearly, he had cleared all the dead on the island?


    With doubt, angel asked Toby to speed up. Soon, he saw the truth.


    Indeed, as he guessed, the huge energy fluctuation Center happened to be the island they left earlier.


    At this time, the island was covered by dark low clouds, and there was roaring thunder in the clouds.


    With the roar, countless dead souls emitting white light came out of the sea like fireflies around the island.


    Angel subconsciously covered the breath of him and Toby with nightmares. Now the magazine of the prelude to reincarnation is full. Without enough interest temptation, he has no desire to start with these undead.


    The dead below all looked in one direction, which was where the island was.


    It''s like a group of crazy believers watching their faith, focused and crazy.


    "Is there any secret on that island?" Angel thought to himself.


    Previously, the Yunluo passed several similar islands, all of which were full of stinking vines and the dead sleeping on the island. The same is true of this island. At that time, after eliminating all the dead, he also visited this island. It was almost the same as the previous Island, and there was no discovery.


    But according to the current situation, there may be some secrets hidden on the island.


    After a while, the thunder stopped, and a cold wind with strong evil thoughts escaped from the island.


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes, because he finally saw the so-called change... In the middle of the island, a huge dead shining white light slowly rose from under the ground.


    From the appearance, this is a huge crab estimated to be more than 100 meters.


    However, at this time, the crab has no color, leaving only the nihilistic energy body of the dead.


    Crabs come and go in the dark clouds. Suddenly, it held up a pair of double pliers flashing cold light and sent out a high-energy wave frequency around. With the appearance of this wave frequency, all the dead in the surrounding sea rushed to the surface of the crab and crowded together.


    Almost as like as two peas who were seen by Angell at the beginning.


    After crabs and many undead joined together, the low clouds that filled the island slowly dissipated. In the high-altitude black clouds, a faint blue jellyfish slowly wandered towards the depths of the ghost sea.


    At the same time, a similar scene appeared on the islands of the ghost sea, including those previously cleared by angel.


    However, the huge dead on each island are different. Some are jellyfish, some are mussels, some are starfish, and some are even just a wisp of soft aquatic grass.


    These huge marine undead, after absorbing other undead, all got into the sea and disappeared.


    On the other side, angel had now flown out of the sea of ghosts.


    After the dead crab dived into the sea, angel left with his head full of doubts. According to the energy sign left on Yunluo, he found that Yunluo had left the ghost sea and returned to the dead ring area.


    When Angel found the Yunluo, the dead circle was sunny and calm, which was very different from the dark scene in the ghost sea.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!" Helen''s face showed surprise.


    The other sailors on the ship looked pale at this time, but when they saw angel, they seemed to have found the backbone, and the dull atmosphere on the ship suddenly vibrated.


    When Angel landed on the deck, Toby turned into a seabird and fell wilting in the palm of angel''s hand.


    "Lord pat, is that jellyfish... Dead?" Captain Alvin also came out of the captain''s room and asked with a tired look.


    Angel nodded, "it''s more destroyed than dead." Because it was already dead.


    Only when you die will you degenerate into a dead soul.


    Others did not understand angel''s meaning, but they understood that the jellyfish had been destroyed by angel and no longer posed a threat to the Yunluo!


    "Did the adults destroy it?" DURU, standing aside, asked with bright eyes.


    Angel nodded.


    Seeing that the people seemed to have questions to ask, angel turned to Helen and said, "I still have some things. The route goes according to the original plan. I''ll come out later to depict the constant temperature magic pattern."


    With that, angel went straight back to the bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, angel took out his notes for the first time.

 Chapter 740

    He recorded in detail what happened in the ghost sea.


    Especially with regard to the last huge undead, angel even incorporated a trace of nightmare into the text in order not to forget the details. The situation at that time was recorded by means of fantasy simulation.


    This recording method was taught to him by Sanders. It can not only record the scene with the illusion, but also encrypt the information recorded on the carrier.


    Although it''s just a small trick, it''s not so easy for people who don''t understand nightmares.


    Until Angel put down his pen, his eyebrows were not completely relieved.


    The dead crab is so similar to the jellyfish before! Rather than saying as like as two peas, the way of gathering and gathering the dead is exactly the same, and from the point of view of the order that it can be ordered, it should be like a jellyfish, a special undead.


    It was the first time angel had heard of this special soul with thinking. At least, he had never seen similar records elsewhere before.


    Or is this actually a specialty of the ghost sea?


    Angel also wondered why the crab appeared on the island they had previously moored immediately after the death of the jellyfish? Like other undead, has it been sleeping under the island? But why was there no movement when the Yunluo landed?


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows and felt that his brain was full of question marks. Even he didn''t understand why the jellyfish blocked the Yunluo.


    "Forget it. The more you think about it, the more confused you become."


    The apprentice of cleansing is the heart of a legendary wizard; It''s about angel''s current situation. Knowing that there are too many mysteries in the devil''s sea that are difficult to solve even true wizards, I can''t help but want to explore deeply.


    He heard from Helen that the reason why Charlotte lived in the middle of the devil''s sea was probably to study the secret of the devil''s sea.


    This is also the common fault of most wizards. It''s more serious.


    But now he is just an apprentice. He doesn''t have the strength to do it if he wants to be serious. The only thing you can do is to record all kinds of doubts in your letters, wait until your strength is enough, and then answer these questions one by one.


    With full helplessness, angel put away his letter.


    He wanted to calm down and then deal with the leather materials that had not been tanned before entering the sea of ghosts.


    But as soon as he was ready to be stunned for a while, Toby jumped onto the desk and whispered to angel. While yelling, he also drew a ''jellyfish'' pattern with his wings.


    "You see the disgusting appearance of the jellyfish, and you have to wear its skin bag?" Angel was full of doubts. Maybe Toby''s aesthetics was unique?


    Toby: I just like it. You promised me!


    Toby''s expression looked urgent for fear that angel would go back.


    This is probably the first time angel has seen Toby look forward to a dress so much that even panda clothes are not so urgent.


    "You have enough clothes. What do you like about that jellyfish?" Angel reluctantly took out a section of ice yarn and half a dozen Chiffon from the bracelet.


    Now that he has made a promise, angel is not going to break his promise. While comparing the materials, take out white paper and pen and prepare to draw a basic draft first.


    At this time, Toby also answered angel''s question.


    Angel''s funny expression after listening.


    The reason why this guy is so urgent is that he has a crush on the "luminous" feature. Toby patted on the forehead with an expression of "I didn''t expect clothes to operate like this before".


    "Aren''t you ashamed to wear shiny clothes?" Although Angell was Tucao, his movements were not slow, and few strokes make complaints about a dream of jellyfish.


    Before Toby answered, angel asked himself and replied, "yes, you are a male bird who doesn''t reject skirts at all and even shows off happily. I shouldn''t expect you."


    Angel now only hopes that "luminescence" is just Toby''s whim. In the end, it''s better to return to an ordinary coat, but don''t open the door to a new world


    Making clothes for Toby is very fast. Although Toby is only interested in luminescence, the jellyfish is characterized by softness and elegance in the sea, and the jellyfish''s "umbrella" will naturally fill and float up and down because it is full of liquid; In order to restore this, angel added a magic pattern to attract the breeze when making, which can keep the skirt "fluffy" and flying all the time.


    After the production, the dreamy luminous fluffy skirt immediately attracted Toby''s attention.


    After urging angel to replace it, he immediately flew out. He first showed off in the sight of the Yunluo signal, and then returned to the bedroom and asked angel to put it in the bracelet.


    Obviously, he wants to go with his little friend to enjoy this shameful skirt.


    After Angel put Toby in the bracelet, the guy ran to find the moon Lily fairy.


    Angel observed that these two little guys, who are not female, actually came together to discuss skirts? What''s more, Toby took off his skirt and asked the moon Lily elf to match the size?


    The picture was so beautiful that angel trembled and took his attention away from them.


    Angel''s spirit didn''t leave the bracelet immediately, but wandered in the bracelet for a long time, and finally took out a leather roll in the corner.


    "The most honest captain in the shuokin era - Lucas''s logbook"


    Previously, when he made a jellyfish skirt for Toby, the images related to jellyfish came to mind involuntarily, and his thinking began to diverge slowly, from the dead jellyfish, to the dead jellyfish in the dead ring, and even to the jellyfish in the earth documentary.


    It was as if he had automatically retrieved the word jellyfish from his memory.


    In the end, angel''s memory suddenly flashed over Lucas''s logbook. He found that Lucas seemed to have mentioned jellyfish.


    Although he didn''t think that the jellyfish mentioned by Lucas would have anything to do with the dead jellyfish, he carefully recalled that he couldn''t remember where the jellyfish was recorded in Lucas''s logbook for the moment, so he just took it out and had a look.


    Looking through Lucas''s logbook again, angel still felt that Lucas''s prefix "the most honest captain" should be a question mark. There are many plots in it, which are almost comparable to some fantasy recorded in the holographic plate.


    Soon, angel''s eyes fixed on a row of words.


    "Jellyfish Island spirit?" When angel saw Lucas''s record clearly, his expression suddenly became strange.


    Lucas mentioned in his diary that he came to a sunny sea, where there was a small country called "the kingdom of the giant spirit". The land is composed of countless islands. People on each island believe in an island spirit, among which Lucas mentioned the jellyfish Island spirit.


    Not only that, he even saw crab island spirit, starfish Island spirit, bengbei Island spirit


    The log did not specifically say what the island spirit is, but said that the island spirit is very large and is the belief of the island residents.


    Somehow, the island spirit mentioned by Lucas reminds angel of the jellyfish and the crabs slowly climbing out of the island. Isn''t their predecessor actually the island spirit mentioned by Lucas?


    And those souls attached to them are actually the people on the island recorded in the log?


    But it seems too bad? One side is the dead, the other is the beloved Island spirit of faith; While the haze is heavy, the sun is shining.


    It doesn''t look like it.


    However, it is not difficult to prove whether there is a relationship between the two. According to Lucas''s logbook, he described many Isles, but the most special isle is the Isle where the capital city of Turin is located.


    Located in the central island of the sea, the island spirit is a towering giant.


    If the central island of the ghost sea, there is also a giant undead. Well, the two may be related.


    Although the method of proof is very simple, if you want to prove it, you must go deep into the strange sea of ghosts. Angel doesn''t want to run in and kill himself.


    However, even if there is a giant dead on the central island of the ghost sea, it can not prove that Lucas''s log is true.


    Because Angel found that the more he learned about Lucas''s log, the more strange he felt.


    If what Lucas recorded in his diary is true, why is the rumor and what Angel heard and saw always inconsistent with his diary?


    For example, in the sea of flowers, Lucas wrote that he shed tears and a sea of flowers appeared on the sea; But according to the story heard by DURU, it was the beauty Naya who shed tears and formed a sea of flowers.


    Gender, time and place are different. Only the core events are somewhat similar.


    Another example is the ghost of the sea of ghosts. If the existence of the giant undead is really confirmed, Lucas''s records are only similar in some places, and the main environment and background are different.


    Therefore, angel still can''t judge whether Lucas''s log is true or not. At best, it can only be said that in a certain part, it may be true.


    Although he could not tell the true from the false, angel was more and more curious about Lucas.


    When he arrived in mainland Ferrand, angel felt that he could check the experience of Lucas. Maybe we can find out the last whereabouts of the inexplicably disappeared ship.


    After putting Lucas''s log away, angel came to the balcony and looked in the direction of the ghost sea.


    Island spirit, or the dead?


    Angel did not delve into the problem.


    But he clearly felt how big the world is, and there are too many things for people to explore and study. No wonder, wizards always have cats in one place for decades.


    He also wants to explore such a wonderful world.


    Angel blew against the railing for a while. When he was ready to get up and go back to the house, he suddenly paused.


    Raise your head and look somewhere in the sky.


    There is nothing but thick clouds.


    "Eh, how can I feel that someone is looking at me? Is it an illusion?"

 Chapter 741

    Watching the cloud snail go farther and farther, Siman waved the black wings of her arms and hid into the depths of the clouds.


    "It seems that this time they chose the winter channel..." Siman thought for a moment: "well, now that the adult is visiting Xialu ridge, it is possible to lift another hurricane at any time. It will be safer to take the winter channel."


    Siman breathed a long sigh of relief, but the next second her eyebrows frowned again


    Although Helen can leave the sea of ghosts safely, she can be a little relieved. However, Siman still doesn''t know how Helen left the nightmare sea?


    She had the honor to go to the ghost sea with her master. At that time, the master went to look for some experimental materials. Her role was simply to carry the huge giant bones.


    In this process, Siman sees the horror of the ghost sea.


    The endless undead was like a lingering nightmare, so she almost confessed there.


    Later, she heard that even her master suffered a great loss in the middle of the ghost sea. After returning to Xialu ridge, she never went deep into the ghost sea, which made her even more afraid of the ghost sea.


    With her strength, she may not be able to survive in the ghost sea. How does Yunluo do it?


    Siman came to inspect the dead ring today. Originally, she wanted to go around the periphery of the ghost sea to see if she had a chance to go in and save Helen. But unexpectedly, they came out unharmed and even lasted the night!


    Although the state seems a little weak, it is not a big deal compared with their overnight stay in the sea of ghosts. You know, it''s enough for mortals to suffer from diseases just because of the ubiquitous death in the ghost sea.


    Now it''s just a little depressed in mental state. It''s lucky.


    Is it because the violent power of the adult in the hurricane yesterday made the small miscellaneous soldiers in the ghost sea converge? This makes Yunluo pick up a gap and return safely?


    But the undead should not have the emotion of "awe and fear"?


    When Siman was confused, the cloud snail in the distance suddenly sounded a burst of cheers. The originally depressed mood suddenly rose.


    Siman looked at it curiously.


    I happened to see the watchman of Yunluo jumping into the deck in a strange beast.


    Siman was still curious about the species of the giant beast that looked like an eagle and a lion, when the giant beast suddenly turned into a bird and flew obediently to the watcher''s palm.


    "An alchemy puppet that can be transformed?" Thinking that the watchman came from sky Machinery City, Siman guessed.


    The momentum of the Yunluo suddenly cheered up. Is it also because the watchman has returned? Did the watchman bring them out of the sea of ghosts?


    While Siman was thinking, the middle-aged watchman who looked quite lazy returned to the cabin.


    She had wanted to look at him carefully and judge his identity, but now she couldn''t. However, she remembered that the former guard of Yunluo was an old apprentice named Roman. Now he has changed a person, probably because Roman''s life is approaching, or he has died on the edge of time.


    Although Siman has a little doubt that the guardian led the Yunluo to return, she thinks the greater possibility is that the Yunluo is lucky and has not encountered the active period of the dead.


    The ghost sea also has the tide of undead. In the active period, even the periphery will be full of undead. In the cooling period, the undead will fall into deep sleep. At that time, Yunluo may indeed return safely.


    "Is it a cooling off period for the dead? You can ask Mrs. Pei when you go back." Siman didn''t think much and continued to fly in the high clouds.


    Because the adult of storm Canyon visited Xialu ridge, there were many waves in the dead ring area recently. She planned to hide in the dark and escort the Yunluo to the winter channel and then withdraw.


    About an hour later, drifting icebergs appeared on the sea, not far from the winter channel, and Siman was ready to return to Xialu ridge.


    But just then, the middle-aged guard who had been living in the house came to the balcony.


    Seems to be comfortable blowing?


    Siman, who was going to leave, stopped and looked at it curiously.


    But when she looked carefully, the other party seemed to find something, raised his eyes and looked in her direction


    Siman frowned and subconsciously hid into the depths of the clouds.


    She was found?


    It was obvious why he had looked in her direction.


    This was the first time she had been found by an apprentice in the form of a shadow goose. It seems that the apprentice''s spiritual sense is unprecedentedly strong


    Siman didn''t stay here, but looked at each other deeply without any emotion, and then whirled to Xialu ridge.


    On the way back, Siman is still remembering each other''s faces.


    It seems that this apprentice still has strength. Is it the seed apprentice of sky Machinery City?


    Before long, Siman returned to the middle of Xialu ridge.


    When she found Mrs. Pei in the teahouse, she asked some of her doubts.


    Mrs. Pei was still grinding tea powder in her hand and said faintly, "the tide of the dead? Now it is indeed the time for the dead to sleep."


    Siman''s "sure enough", Mrs. Pei continued: "however, the master got the news this morning that there was a change in the ghost sea. All three and a half wizard level magic puppets she sent out are now destroyed. The danger level will be adjusted to: extreme threat. You''d better not enter it in a short time."


    Siman is a shaking God. Is the sea of ghosts extremely dangerous? How did the Yunluo leave? Was it really saved by the apprentice of the magic department?


    When Siman was surprised, Mrs. Pei raised her scarred face and looked straight at Siman: "why do you suddenly want to ask the question of the tide of the dead today? Did you enter the sea of ghosts before?"


    Siman quickly shook her head: "no, I just... Just ask."


    She wanted to talk about the Yunluo horn, but she choked back. She knew Mrs. Pei''s character very well. If she knew that Yunluo had no accident and the recent changes in the ghost sea, she would certainly want to catch the people on Yunluo and ask about the situation of the ghost sea.


    If witches and wizards prosper together, mortals will suffer, even if it''s just an ordinary inquiry.


    Siman didn''t want Helen in danger, so she lied. She kept self hypnosis at the bottom of her heart: just think I didn''t meet Yunluo today


    Mrs. Pei looked deeply at Siman, and a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth: "you''re lying."


    Siman suddenly raised her head and a cold sweat broke out on her back.


    Mrs. Pei slowly soaked her own ground tea powder, and the purple tea soup sent out a mysterious smell.


    Mrs. Pei took a sip of tea soup and then looked at Siman again: "why do you lie? I won''t investigate. However, if you find anything in the sea of ghosts, you''d better not hide the master... You know, the master is your benefactor."


    Siman lowered her head and silently kissed Mrs. Pei''s toes.


    Siman: "I know. I won''t lie to my master, and I will never betray my master."


    Mrs. Pei hummed softly from her nose before continuing: "you went out for inspection today and missed the order issued by the master. In addition to the alert of the ghost sea, there is another thing you need to know."


    "Mrs. Pei, please." Siman said respectfully.


    "The man of the song of the deep sea is doing something recently to find a man named Lucas. The owner has also got the news. Lucas is indeed related to the mysterious space. You can also take someone to check his news."


    Siman nodded, "I see. Leave it to me."


    Siman said and was ready to leave to choose someone to perform the task. But at this time, Mrs. Pei stopped her again: "the guest received by the host should leave soon. After he leaves, it is estimated that king Guman who gets the news will also send someone to come."


    "At that time, restrain the people under your control. Any information about the adult must not be disclosed, otherwise..." Mrs. Pei covered the tea cover and a dark cold light appeared in her eyes: "I heard that the master''s laboratory is short of a lot of goods recently."


    Siman flashed a strong fear and nodded, "I see."


    When Siman left, Mrs. Pei quietly looked at a picture on the tea table. The man in the picture had a red hair that was extremely publicized


    ¡­¡­


    Angel spent half a day drawing constant temperature magic patterns for Yunluo, then returned to the room and continued to study "flying boots".


    Two days later, the flying boots named "dark night flying" by angel came out.


    In terms of appearance, this is not an excellent work, but a very ordinary style. But the little black leather boots are painted with faint dark lines, so that the dark night flying is not too mediocre, with a trace of unspeakable mysterious beauty.


    Angel himself was quite satisfied, not to mention the appearance, but only the effect of the leather boots, which completely met angel''s vision.


    Happens to be stuck in the last step of low and medium order.


    With his ability, he can now refine props above the middle level, but it will be refined at that time. There will be miracles in the sky. There will be crises everywhere in the devil''s sea area. The advent of miracles may lead to crises.


    Therefore, angel did not dare to take the refined things to the middle level.


    However, ordinary entry props seem to have some low-grade, so he envisages low-grade perfection and half-step middle-grade.


    The final finished product has really reached this step.


    Although the effect is certainly not as good as medium-level props, it can at least show that angel''s control over the product level has reached the point of perfection.


    Taking advantage of the night, angel flew into mid air to test the effect of night flight. The flight speed is good. Although it is certainly not as fast as gondola, it is better in concealment and more flexible.


    In the past, if he wanted to fly in mid air, he still needed his soul out of the body to use the gravity vein, or let Toby carry him. Now with this pair of boots, he won''t have too many shackles in the air in the future, and his fighting methods can also change.


    From this point of view, angel is very satisfied.

 Chapter 742

    More than half of the frozen moon has passed, indicating that deep winter has come.


    In the original season, taking the winter channel at this time will always freeze some people to death. But this time, with the constant temperature magic pattern, not only did no one suffer from cold, but even chilblain did not grow.


    "What a wizard can do includes all kinds of things in the world." The sailor dressed in thin clothes said to his partner on duty: "a warm sun can be created in the severe cold, a cool wind can be obtained in the hot summer, waterlogging can be drained, drought can block out the sun... Everything can be done."


    The sailor, also wearing thin clothes, said, "the wizard is so powerful. Why did Lord Roman never protect us in the cold before?"


    "Probably..." squeaked for a long time, but the sailor who caused the topic choked.


    Dulu, who was fishing on the bow railing, turned to the two people who were chatting: "most of the witches are independent masters. It''s a virtue not to infringe on others. Do you want their protection? It''s beautiful!"


    The two sailors on duty looked at each other: "but Lord pat is different from Lord Roman."


    Referring to Lord pat, DURU''s eyes flashed brightly: "it''s a blessing that we can meet Lord pat. Not every wizard is as friendly as Lord pat."


    Not far away came the sound of footsteps.


    The crowd turned around and saw Helen in a blue and white uniform coming over.


    "Wizards are also human beings, but many wizards don''t treat us as human beings." Helen also answered their topic at this time, "however, just like those who live on the sea, there are pirates and us. Good and evil are on both sides; wizards are also good and bad. Lord pat is an excellent one."


    "If I could be a wizard, I would be a good wizard." DURU interface road.


    "Little brother DURU, don''t think about it. If you could become a wizard, Lord Roman would have taken you to the head office." The sailors laughed.


    DURU pouted angrily: "maybe it''s dark under the light. Maybe he didn''t notice me."


    Generally speaking, if they have talent, they will certainly be brought back to sky Machinery City by baibei shipping company. Therefore, the mortals who stay here will only become mortals in this life.


    Helen herself knew that she did not meet the standards of a gifted person. But the witch she saved once told her that in the wizard''s world, there will never be the so-called absolute. Even if you don''t meet the standard, you don''t have a chance to be a gifted person.


    In the past, Helen didn''t want to go to the extraordinary world, but now she wants to see more wonderful and different scenery.


    Not to mention that Lord pat is in that world, her idol, Lord asberu, is also active in that different world.


    Even for this, she wants to see it. Although Helen knows her talent is not very good, she still plans to go to Charlotte ridge to look for Siman after she goes to mainland Ferrand to see if she has a chance to enter that world.


    While Helen was thinking, drew was still arguing with the sailor sentry.


    "Anyway, whether I have talent or not, if I become a wizard, I must be a good wizard." Drew groaned.


    Helen smiled, revealing two shallow dimples: "what I said is good or bad, just relative to our concept of mortals. In the wizard''s world, different positions, good and bad are different ways to define, so good or bad is not important, the important thing is to be worthy of heart."


    After Helen said these words, she patted DURU on the head before he thought about it. "Don''t think about all kinds of things. Come with me. Lord pat asked you to come over."


    "Lord pat is looking for me?!" As soon as DURU''s eyes lit up, he was still thinking about Helen''s "good and bad words", but at this time, he threw it into his mind, quickly closed and turned his body, and said to Helen, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, angel, who breathed on the balcony on the third floor, looked at the scene on the deck with a smile.


    DURU''s words, like his youth''s nature of mind, did not know the taste of sorrow, but only talked about the good and bad in front of him.


    Helen''s words were only spoken by people with some experience. Clarify the world principle and be able to look at problems from different angles.


    They are all right, but if they really have a chance to be extraordinary, angel thinks Helen may have a chance to go further. Whether Helen''s character observed from ordinary times or her previous ideas show that Helen has the quality of becoming an independent witch.


    Then the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Angel walked into the room from the balcony and looked at the two people opposite.


    Helen bowed her head to leave, while drew looked restrained and didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    "Helen, you stay, too." Angel stopped Helen from leaving.


    When Helen heard this, she came over from the door, but she was still standing behind drew.


    Angel looked at DURU: "previously, you had better resistance under the mental influence of that jellyfish. I guess your mental power should be good, so I want to test you to see if you have the talent to become a wizard."


    When Angel finished these words, DURU was stunned, followed by a burst of warm joy on his face, but at the same time, his eyes also twinkled with worry.


    Although he boasted happily outside before, in fact, he also knew in his heart that his chance of talent should not be high, otherwise Lord Roman would certainly take him away, rather than indulge in the cloud snail. Therefore, although angel''s words made him ecstatic, DURU was more worried that he would fall from the cloud to the abyss.


    Before the test, at least he can boast. But once the test concludes that he has no talent, he has no reason to boast.


    However, worry is worry, and DURU still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Lord pat, who is not checking, just came to check him, which shows that he also has the hope of becoming a gifted person!


    With this small and humble expectation, DURU didn''t run away. He walked forward and sat opposite the table.


    Angel took time to use the water delivery technique and poured some water into the glass; He lit the oil lamp on the wall, brought in the cactus on the balcony with his magic hand, and finally took out an iron dagger and put it on the table.


    ¡ª¡ªA crude talent test.


    The eye of abiras can only test whether a person has talent. If you want to roughly estimate what talent he has, you have to see what has changed in the tester''s field of vision. Therefore, he put out the basic elements of these elements in the room.


    Put the eye of abiras on the table, and angel motioned to DURU to reach out and touch it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe eye of abiroth is the detection prop that angel specially assigned to him after taking over the task of the guide. At the same time, it was also assigned to the introductory basic guidance method of some savage caves in angel.


    "Put your hand on the talent ball and notice if anything has changed around you." Angel said.


    Drew swallowed and looked at Helen.


    Helen smiled soothingly at drew.


    Maybe it was Helen''s smile that relaxed DURU''s heavy mind. He seemed to have made up his mind and carefully covered his trembling hands on the talent ball.


    A red light flashed across the talent ball in an instant.


    Helen''s eyes widened, and angel raised her eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, DURU has talent." Angel thought to himself. After leaving the sea of ghosts that day, angel found some clues. Under the influence of the wave frequency of the dead jellyfish, DURU had almost no discomfort reaction, which showed that his mental power was not low.


    At that time, he had doubts, but because he wanted to make flying boots, he just suppressed his doubts; When he had leisure today, angel called DURU to test his mind.


    I didn''t expect to be really talented.


    "It seems that what he said earlier is right. Roman is really dark under the light." Angel shook his head. If it hadn''t been dark under the light, how could DURU have stayed at Yunluo for so long without being found to be a gifted person?


    Helen''s eyes flashed envy: "is Trudeau really talented?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded without hesitation: "the talent ball won''t go wrong. The red light just proved his talent. However, what his talent is, it''s still to be determined."


    After a while, DURU woke up from the shaking God.


    Looking at Lord pat with a faint smile on the other side, DURU said with some guilt: "sir... I don''t seem to see any change..."


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "it doesn''t matter, you have talent."


    DURU was depressed because he didn''t see the change. When he heard angel''s words, he suddenly raised his head.


    "Big... My Lord, I have talent?!"


    Angel nodded: "you have, but the specific value of mental power needs to be tested. But there is no doubt that you have talent."


    DURU was stunned for a while, swept away his depression, and his eyes flashed ecstasy!


    "I really have talent! Great!" DURU stood up excitedly and hugged Helen behind him: "Lieutenant Captain Helen, I really have talent!"


    Helen pushed away DURU angrily: "if you have talent, you have talent. Look, you''re as happy as a fool."


    DURU scratched his head embarrassed: "I''m just too excited... But now I have a chance to be a good wizard!"


    Helen smiled and didn''t answer. On the contrary, angel said, "it''s not so easy to be a good wizard. Remember what you say now."


    After a while, Trudeau calmed down his excitement, turned his head and bowed to angel, and then asked carefully, "Sir, can I learn from adults in the future?"


    Angel was also thinking about it at this time.


    He gave DURU a test, which was just a whim. Facts proved that his hunch was right.


    But it still needs some care to make him the guide of DURU. After all, Dulu is still a member of baibei shipping company in the open. If baibei shipping is an ordinary shipping company, it''s just, but Angel knows very well that baibei shipping means that there is a machinery city behind it.


    Not to mention the magnitude of the machinery City, angel alone has a good relationship with the sky Machinery City.


    Moreover, it also got the access card of the R & D Institute, the core organ of sky Machinery City. It seems unreasonable to rob people so directly.


    DURU looked at angel with hesitation on his face, and his joy began to cool slowly: "adult, can''t I practice with you?"


    Angel looked at the wronged DURU and decided to tell the truth and tell the sky Machinery City behind baibei shipping.


    "You''re from baibei shipping company. It''s hard for me to decide whether to take you or not."


    But at this time, Helen suddenly said, "in fact, DURU is not officially recorded in the company''s employee list."

 Chapter 743

    "DURU is not a full member of Bebe shipping." As if to emphasize, Helen said again.


    Angel looked over and saw Helen with a determined face. But it is worth mentioning that, on the contrary, DURU was in a confused state, with an expression of "how can I not know".


    "DURU was brought to Yunluo by Captain Alvin from a small fishing village three years ago. At that time, he was only 15 years old. Because of the regulations of baibei shipping company, he can be officially registered as an employee at the age of 18, so DURU has always been only a probationary employee of the company, or a special employee of Captain Alvin."


    "Over the years, Captain Alvin has paid for his salary and other living expenses. Therefore, he is completely subordinate to captain Alvin." Helen said at this time and continued: "DURU is eighteen this year. Originally, Captain Alvin said that he would apply for formal employee qualifications when he arrived in mainland Ferrand, but now... It seems that he doesn''t need to."


    "My salary is paid by the captain?" DURU seemed to be surprised when he heard it for the first time.


    Helen nodded, "yes."


    DURU showed an unbelievable expression. Helen turned to angel at this time: "Sir, DURU is not a member of baibei shipping company. In fact, the problems considered by adults do not exist."


    Angel subconsciously tapped his fingers on the table and whispered, "in that case... There''s no problem."


    Helen heard angel''s words and quietly stepped on drew''s short boots.


    DURU was immersed in the feeling of Alvin. He suddenly didn''t react and cried out in pain.


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, DURU saw Helen around him put on an expression of "hate iron but not steel".


    DURU looked wronged and didn''t understand what Helen meant.


    Helen said silently: stupid, apprentice!


    DURU reacted and bowed to angel to worship the teacher.


    However, angel threw out an air of nightmare and magic and restrained his voice. Then he said, "I''m just a guide and I''m not qualified to accept apprentices. Even if I have to worship a teacher, the organization will arrange your mentor after I arrive at the organization."


    Helen saw drew''s mouth open and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word.


    So she helped: "the strength of adults is so strong that it should be no problem to worship adults as teachers?"


    Angel shook his head: "I''m not even a little dust in the wizard world. There are people with higher strength than me everywhere. When DURU wants to worship a wizard, he naturally worships people with higher strength than me."


    Seeing what else Helen wanted to say, angel said directly, "this is the rule. Moreover, each gifted person has different talent intentions. What I am proficient in is magic. DURU is not necessarily a magic talent. It is best to teach students according to their aptitude. Therefore, if you really want to join our organization, you''d better wait for the top to assign tutors to DURU."


    Hearing this, Helen and drew were quiet. Angel is right. They don''t understand the terms of the wizard world. They just think angel is powerful and worship him as a wizard. In fact, this is a preconceived impression. If you enter the wizard world and find that DURU can''t get any professors in angel, it will be difficult for both sides at that time.


    "I''ll talk about the specific matters in detail sometime." Angel lifted DURU''s silence, then straightened his posture, put away his lazy expression, and asked seriously, "I ask you again, are you sure you want to join the savage cave and let me be your guide?"


    Before DURU spoke, angel said, "behind the White Bay shipping is the sky Machinery City, which is a large organization no weaker than the savage caves. For you, the sky Machinery City is also a choice. Therefore, you''d better think clearly and make a decision."


    DURU wanted to answer "yes" immediately, but his later words made him hesitate a little. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about skymachine city and savage caves. The only thing he knows is that Lord pat is the wizard he appreciates, and Lord Roman is the wizard he doesn''t like.


    As Helen said, wizards are good or bad.


    Just because he doesn''t like Lord Roman doesn''t mean that the sky Machinery City behind him is all bad. On the contrary, the savage caves represented by Lord pat are not all good.


    So he hesitated.


    Angel also understood DURU''s idea, but he did not take the initiative to explain the difference between skymachine city and savage caves. He pointed out that sky Machinery City is a large wizard organization, which is enough. After all, he came to recruit talents, not to push talents to other organizations.


    When DURU hesitated, angel looked at Helen: "come and have a test. On that day, the jellyfish had little impact on you. You and DURU were the most powerful on the whole Yunluo."


    After hearing this, Helen shook her head with a hint of bitterness in her expression: "my Lord, I tested it twenty years ago... I have no talent."


    Helen said that the company will arrange employee tests every ten years. She was tested twenty years ago and had no talent.


    Angel: "in that case, it''s a pity." In terms of character, Helen is more suitable for the road of witchcraft than drew.


    Helen lowered her head and gave a wry smile. After a while, Helen looked up and said to angel, "Sir, if you don''t have talent, do you still have a chance to become a talent?"


    Angel did not hide, nodded and said, "there is a chance. However, the premise is that the mental strength value should be close to 10 points. If the mental strength value is too low, it will be more difficult."


    Helen: can you tell me my mental strength


    Angel looked at DURU, who was thinking hard, and at Helen, who looked unwilling. Gently nodded: "OK, just DURU is there. I can test it for you. However, the test process may be painful. We must bear it until the end, otherwise the result may be wrong."


    Helen nodded and looked solemn: "I will stick to it."


    Angel took out the mental strength scale and handed it to Helen. When Helen took over the scale, she looked at it subconsciously, and immediately felt that her brain seemed to be shaken, and the whole person felt dizzy. If DURU hadn''t helped her, she would almost faint to the ground.


    Angel: "this is the mental force scale. It records a special mental magic pattern. The closer it is to the back of the scale, the more the magic pattern opens its teeth and claws, which is easy to rush your brain. So you can''t see it anywhere else. You can only start from scale 0."


    After a while, Helen felt a little recovered. When her body and mind reached their best state, she picked up the mental strength scale and began the first test.


    When Helen looked at the 0 scale, she could clearly see a golden line and slowly climb up from the origin. The route of the golden thread is winding and warping, soothing and smooth.


    Soon, the gold line reached the place marked 3 on the scale. Here, the gold thread divides into two lines, just like a double helix. The two gold wires entangle with each other and climb up.


    Helen also completely fell into the golden line, and her mental strength was consumed rapidly. As the scale climbed up, her expression slowly became pale.


    When the value of the mental strength scale reached 8, she was shaking almost all over her body, which showed that the load of her brain was almost to the limit.


    Finally, the value of the mental strength scale stopped at 9.3.


    Helen was soaked in sweat like a heavy rain, kneeling on the floor and gasping for breath.


    "The value is not bad. No wonder you can persist in the wave frequency of jellyfish for so long. There are not many people whose value exceeds 8." Angel praised and said, "you still have a chance to be a talent."


    When Helen heard this sentence, she was still panting, and suddenly she was still. After a while, Helen bowed her head and a drop of tears fell silently. I don''t know if it''s a pity or joy.


    Angel: "however, to become a gifted person, you still need a certain chance."


    Helen nodded: "I know. I once saved a witch. After this voyage, I will find time to find her. Maybe I can become a gifted person."


    Angel was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she just said casually that Helen really had her own chance: "then I''ll wait and see. I hope to see a witch named Helen rise strongly in the wizard world in the future."


    Helen showed a shallow smile, a little shy, and her eyes were full of expectations for the future.


    On the other hand, after thinking and hesitating again and again, DURU said to angel, "Lord pat, I''ve figured it out. I''m going to study in the savage cave with adults."


    Angel stared at him, made sure there was no hesitation in his eyes, and nodded, "OK."


    Although DURU chose the savage cave, he is still a probationary employee of baibei shipping, and the personal custody is still in Alvin''s hands. Therefore, he had to tell Alvin before.


    When Helen went to call Alvin, angel also tested DURU''s mental strength slightly.


    DURU''s mental strength value is 13 points, which is not too high, which is the same as the value when angel first tested.


    At this time, Alvin also came, and angel said about DURU.


    After hearing this, Alvin''s expression changed from surprise to surprise, and then to envy and blessing. From his eyes, we can see that he sincerely hopes that DURU can live well.


    "Your grandmother gave you to me before she died. I took you to the sea and thought the sea would be your destination. I didn''t expect that your future would be more wonderful than I thought." Alvin: "I''m glad."


    Alvin didn''t mean to stop DURU and gave all the options to himself.


    Now that Alvin has agreed, DURU has no more obstacles.


    "In order to avoid trouble, don''t talk about your becoming a talent for the time being. When you return to mainland Ferrand, I will explain that you are tired of life on the sea and go back to a small fishing village to get married and have children." Alvin road.


    Angel looked at Alvin. Obviously, Alvin also considered the idea of baibei shipping. Even if it''s just a probationary employee, it''s also under the command of the machinery City. Taking it away so directly means not giving face to the machinery City.


    On the contrary, it''s Alvin''s words, but it can take care of both sides.


    Angel nodded and agreed, and DURU naturally dared not disobey.


    Angel looked at the sky: "it''s just lunchtime. All right, you leave first. If DURU comes to me in the evening, I''ll explain the basic situation of the wizard world to you."


    When the three trudeans left, Alvin patted Trudeau on the shoulder, sighed softly, and turned to the captain''s room.


    Helen looked at Dulu, who was overjoyed, and whispered, "when you go back, you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t be complacent and tell your identity as a gifted person, causing trouble to Lord pat. Do you understand?"


    Truman nodded fiercely, but his smile did not decrease at all. The corners of his mouth were almost bent to the end of his eyes.


    Helen sighed: "think about Lord Roman. The wizard world may not be as beautiful as you think. The world of power is always dark and bloody. Learn from Lord pat and grow up quickly."


    After that, Helen shook her head and left, leaving drew alone in the corridor with a confused face.

 Chapter 744

    In the evening, DURU came to angel''s room alone.


    Angel told DURU some basic knowledge of the wizard world, such as three structures, lineage distribution and equal order correlation. When DURU had digested, angel solemnly took a book out of the bracelet.


    "This is the circular cutting guidance method, which is one of the basic guidance methods of savage caves. You can learn it temporarily. If you have a chance to get a better guidance method in the future, it''s not too late to change it." After saying that, angel also said some taboos in the circular cutting guidance law, stressed that the most important thing for wizards is "knowledge", and strictly prohibited the dissemination of the guidance law.


    DURU happily took over the guidance method. He never thought that Lord pat handed over the guidance method to him without hesitation.


    He has seen many extraordinary people on the Yunluo, so he knows what the guiding method means. The extraordinary people he sees attach great importance to the guiding method. Without a certain degree of trust, how can the extraordinary pass on the method.


    DURU felt like he was dreaming. Yesterday, he was still a mortal. Today, he actually became a gifted person. He even joined the wizard organization and got the coveted wizard method. He still feels dizzy up to now. If he didn''t feel pain by pinching the back of his hand, he would really feel that he was having a beautiful dream.


    In the face of DURU''s gratitude, angel didn''t care much.


    As a guide, he will not make mistakes in the Moro.


    At the beginning, it was because Moro was too self-conscious, treated him differently from the Allen brothers and sisters, and did not pass on the guidance method to him in time. As a result, he was intercepted by sanders and had no place to reason.


    With a lesson from the past, angel knows what to do. After you decide to introduce DURU into the savage cave, decide first and teach the guidance method at the first time to avoid variables.


    At that time, once Trudeau learned the guiding method of savage caves, it was almost impossible to go to other wizard organizations. Unless he becomes an official wizard, he will join other wizard organizations as a top combat force.


    "Every half month, I will spare an hour to answer your doubts about practice." When Angel finished, he let DURU leave by himself.


    When he left, DURU''s expression was a little hesitant.


    In fact, DURU looked like this when he entered the house from the beginning, but Angel didn''t bother to ask.


    When DURU opened the door to leave, he finally couldn''t help but turn back and said to angel, "Lord pat, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    Angel just looked at him quietly and waited for his words.


    "When I tested in the morning, I didn''t say I didn''t see the change. As a result, after I went out of the door, I noticed that the sky outside had changed, which was different from the sky I saw during the test."


    DURU described that when he was touching the talent ball, he saw a few low rain clouds floating in the sky, some gray. But when he left and returned to the deck, he found that there was no sign of rain clouds outside. It was completely sunny, not even clouds.


    "Is this a change?" Asked DURU.


    "Count." Angel nodded without hesitation. At the same time, he was also thinking about the talents corresponding to this change.


    In Sanders'' study, he had read many issues of the annual edition of the atlas of talents, which recorded "cloud change", but there was simply not too much.


    Even the changes of "white clouds stained with blood and sunset clouds turned into frost" have occurred.


    In fact, these records belong to different talents. In the three structures, except the blood side, the other two have similar changes.


    But what DURU said was that a rain cloud appeared out of thin air?


    Angel remembers that there seem to be several completely similar cases in the 23rd issue of the annual book of abiras talents.


    However, those cases belong to natural wizards, marine wizards and prophetic wizards.


    Angel recalled for a moment that there was a rain cloud in the morning and a rain seemed to fall in the afternoon. Can it be said that his talent, like Dorothy, is a mysterious prophecy?


    If it''s really a prophecy system, it''s very good. Savage caves have always been short of talents in the Department of prophecy.


    "I heard from vice captain Helen that you seem to be very accurate in predicting the weather changes. Did you foresee a hurricane in the dead circle a few days ago?" Angel asked curiously that if DURU had awakened his ability to predict weather changes, he might really be a seedling of the prophecy department.


    DURU hesitated for a moment: "I am really accurate in judging the changes of the weather, but I can''t say it''s a prediction. I just have a good perception of the humidity, temperature and some meteorological details of the surrounding air. When I was a child, I often looked at the direction of the sea in the village. When I saw more, a lot of things were printed in my brain."


    "I see." Angel nodded: "then I guess you may be a gifted person in the ocean, and Roman was in this vein before."


    When he heard about the sea wizard, DURU was very happy. Although he only stayed on the Yunluo for three years, he yearned for the sea since he was a child. His friendship for the sea will never be erased. Therefore, as soon as I heard about the ocean, the whole person immediately became sunny.


    But when he heard that Roman was also a sea wizard, DURU''s smile immediately froze.


    DURU was completely a teenager, and all his thoughts were written on his face.


    When angel saw this, he couldn''t understand what he thought. Angel remembered that in the morning, DURU shouted on the bow that he wanted to be a good wizard. Maybe he was really interested in "good wizard". Now I hear that Roman is an ocean wizard, so I put the ocean into the ranks of "bad".


    Angel: "The good or bad of a wizard does not mean the good or evil of a wizard. A good wizard may be a black wizard; a bad wizard may also be a white wizard. The code of conduct is not a standard to measure good or bad. Lieutenant Captain Helen was right about this in the morning. Roman''s good or bad is not a one-sided evaluation of good or evil, not to mention a huge ocean department?"


    Although DURU understood this truth, he was still wilting. Angel didn''t go on. After all, he is not someone else''s life mentor. For him, the current Trudeau is only a task goal to complete the guidance task.


    After DURU left, angel took out another record of daily trivia, turned to the page recording the guide''s task, and wrote down another name: DURU behind DORO, Barbara, kudoudou and Rococo.


    Speaking of, there are already five talents. It is regarded as the minimum completion of the guide task.


    However, five are still a little less. You know, Sanders brought back nine talents at the beginning, and Sanders''s recruitment concept is still based on the nine cabin blood bucket.


    Angel plans to travel between several continents to see if he can find some more people to make do with it. After all, the final reward of the guide task depends entirely on how many talents are allocated.


    In the next few days, the Yunluo sailed peacefully.


    With the deliberate concealment of truu''s becoming a gifted person, no one really knows that truu still likes to chat and play with other sailors on the deck. However, in the process, truu began to cooperate with Captain Alvin, revealing his vision of getting married and having children, paving the way for him to leave the Yunluo in the future.


    In the evening, DURU studied the circular cutting guidance method in his room. During this period, angel also pointed out some problems in DURU''s meditation process.


    However, so far, DURU has not started. It is obviously not easy for DURU to successfully meditate in the devil sea where turbulence and waves may be encountered anytime and anywhere.


    Angel lives regularly these days. In addition to routine meditation and learning the art of true illusion, he gives other time to the holographic plate.


    Opening the holographic plate, angel spent most of his time reading the complete book of enchantments.


    There are four chapters in the complete book of enchantments, which are introductory, basic, advanced and perfect. The introductory chapter mostly talks about a single magic pattern, the basic chapter has a complex combination of magic patterns at the beginning, and the advanced chapter and the perfect chapter are completely magic energy arrays.


    Angel read the complete book of enchantments in order to find out whether there are enchantments that can stop the prying eyes of prophecy wizards.


    Although the first men and horses of the rat ant underground society have been killed by him. However, the information obtained from them is no doubt that there must be prophetic wizards behind them. In order to avoid more trouble and the risk that his family may be found, angel must find a way to shield prophetic wizards before returning to the old land.


    The complete book of enchantments is also worthy of being a very precious ancient inheritance. After floating in the ocean of magic patterns for less than half a month, he finally found the magic energy array that can restrain the Wizards of the prophecy department.


    Most of them are the magic energy array in the complete book of enchantments - perfection. The enchantments in this array can''t be contacted by angel at this level. He resolutely gave up.


    The rest are all magic power arrays in advanced level.


    There are six magic energy arrays, which are more complex than people think, and the lowest is composed of 38 magic patterns. With angel''s current strength, let alone the refining problem, the magic reserves of the magic source alone could not support him to draw 38 magic patterns.


    Finally, there is only one magic power array, called "blank poem".


    Its effect is more in line with angel''s expectations. It can shield the prophecy wizard investigation in the three regions when starting. However, only when it is turned on can it have shielding effect. In the process of opening, the speed and quantity of magic crystals consumed were beyond imagination.


    Compared with the "entanglement of silent gods" in the perfect chapter, which has its own passive aura and the highest shielding of the prophecy of legendary wizards, the "blank poem" is simply weak.


    But even so, the number of magic patterns in the "blank poem" has reached 15.


    There are no more than 8 magic patterns in the magic energy array previously refined by angel. The magic energy array with 15 magic patterns is estimated to be difficult to refine with his current strength.


    From this, it also shows that the props for shielding the prophecy wizard are very rare.


    Angel himself has also learned that in the wizard world, as long as it comes to prophecy, the price remains high. This kind of prop that can shield the prophecy wizard can almost be used as a strategic prop, and the price is even higher and frightening.


    He wants to challenge "blank poetry", which is not a simple thing.


    In the following days, angel was completely immersed in learning "blank poetry" and made progress day and night, but the progress was very slow. Even in the process, he learned several secondary tricks, but he didn''t even break through the tenth magic pattern of "blank poetry".

 Chapter 745

    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another chapter has been turned in a year. When angel saw that the time in the lower right corner of the holographic plate was displayed as January, the Yunluo had reached the Biluo route.


    The Biluo route is the first route to enter the devil''s sea area compared with the people in mainland Ferrand, but for the ships going to mainland Ferrand, it is basically the same as the end point.


    "Five months have passed since the voyage." Angel felt something inexplicably when he heard the sailors singing on the deck to celebrate the new year.


    The more lively and happy the place is, the more people will feel alienated.


    Angel''s heart is empty. He doesn''t want to think about those unknown things without clues, nor do he want to miss those past memories without echo. Now he just wants to empty himself.


    This venting lasted for the middle of the night and was finally broken by the arrival of DURU.


    "Lord pat, are you going down to the party? Vice captain Helen specially asked me to invite you..." DURU said carefully.


    Angel shook his head: "no, you''ll be restrained when I go. Just look here."


    "We are about to arrive in mainland Ferrand. In fact, everyone is very grateful to you and wants to thank you in person." DURU continued.


    Angel thought for a moment, but did not continue to refuse.


    Life travels against the times, passing by in a hurry. Since we are lucky to get together in one boat, it is also a kind of fate.


    Angel went off the stage. As he expected, although everyone was very grateful to him, his joining made everyone afraid of hands and feet. In order not to let the embarrassment continue, angel only drank a small glass of wine at the party and came near the side of the ship, blowing a cold wind against the railing.


    "Thank you, my Lord." A soft voice sounded from the side.


    Angel looked back and found Helen in a casual dress. The night wind lifted her hair.


    In a trance, angel thought he was back when he first went to the cloud snail.


    At that time, he was also blowing on the side of the deck, and Helen came to thank him. It''s as like as two peas.


    "You did your duty and let the Yunluo reach the mainland of Ferran, which is enough." In the face of Helen''s thanks, angel still said that.


    Helen lowered her head and was silent for a while. Suddenly she said, "Sir, if I enter the wizard world, can I catch up with you?"


    "Why target me?" Angel looked at Helen with eyes as clear as the sea in the sun.


    After a while, Helen hesitated and said, "the only extraordinary people I know are you and Lord Roman. Lord Roman has... So, only you can catch up with me."


    "Isn''t there asberu?" Angel smiled and pointed out the taboo of nausica, but the next second he turned the corner: "although I don''t mind being the goal you pursue, whether in the wizard world or the ordinary world, the goal you should always put in your heart is not others, but yourself. Chasing yourself, realizing yourself and Surpassing yourself is what you should do."


    Helen was silent for a moment. After a long time, she nodded slightly: "I see."


    Angel smiled faintly. In the past six months, he could see that Helen was thinking about him. He could even guess that Helen wanted to enter the extraordinary world because of herself.


    He doesn''t mind being the goal of others and promoting others to grow. But if you are too persistent and become obsessive, you may embark on a fork in the road.


    Therefore, it is better to recognize yourself at the beginning than to realize it at that step.


    Helen is also worthy of being a witch. She can get through it at a glance. Even, there was not much struggle on her face, but there was a trace of regret, but it soon dissipated into clouds and smoke.


    She can subdue a group of big men with a woman''s body and become the vice captain of Yunluo. Helen has her own excellence. She acts not only smartly but also decisively.


    Helen''s expression changed slightly and her eyes showed relief. Angel also put away his previous euphemism and asked with a joke, "listen to your tone, you seem to have full confidence in entering the wizard world."


    Helen shrugged noncommittally. Before, Siman actually showed her willingness to help her become a gifted person, but she pretended not to understand at that time. Now, she has the determination to enter that world.


    "If you really become a gifted person, you can also come to the savage cave." As angel spoke, he took out a piece of parchment from the bracelet. In a short time, a pattern of thorns winding the lion''s heart appeared on the paper.


    Angel handed Helen the parchment with his mark: "Boro in baibeihai, you should be no stranger. If you want to join the savage cave, you can take this to find him."


    Helen nodded and put away the parchment. Although she was almost sure that even if she became a gifted person, she would probably follow Siman instead of going to the savage cave. But the facts are unpredictable. Who can completely ensure the future?


    Take this parchment. There''s always a way back. Even if it doesn''t work, it can also be used as a thought.


    Not long after they talked, Helen went back to the party and had a good drink with the people.


    The party lasted until midnight. The crowd fell in a state of confusion, but they were still humming champagne songs. Angel leaned against the railing and couldn''t help humming softly with the melodious song.


    When the song is over, all the people on board except those who are still on duty fall into a quiet and sweet dream.


    Youzai sank and floated, and the Yunluo slowly sailed to the dawn under the soft moonlight.


    When the darkness was pierced by the light, the watchman on the lookout platform shouted: "the light of Qiming sea tower came in!"


    It was still early in the morning and the sky was still gray. People who were drunk all night were still dizzy and suffering in their dreams. When they suddenly heard this sentence, their blurred eyes lit up.


    Almost half the sailors got up and looked to the end of the sea level.


    Angel also came out of the room.


    At the end of the distance, a blue gray sea tower, which looks not too high because of the distance, is turning the light at the top to the position of the cloud spiral.


    Although the light beam was mostly absorbed by the night, it did not prevent people from seeing the light.


    Almost everyone cheered!


    Angel was still puzzled. When he heard the rustling conversation below, he understood why they were so excited.


    Qiming sea tower is a sign of entering the devil''s sea area. When they see this sea tower, it means that they have come to Qiming Cape!


    Qiming Long Island, this is a supply station in and out of the devil sea area.


    As long as they have passed this island, it means that they have left the devil sea area. The days of huge waves day and night will completely bid farewell to them. How can this make them unhappy.


    "Finally left?" Angel thought back on this voyage in the devil sea area and felt like a dream. He had experienced dangerous situations and wonderful opportunities, which made him feel that his trip was worth it.


    When the Yunluo passed through the Qiming Cape, angel saw a pile of mortals standing under the Qiming tower, cheering at the Yunluo, and even some people enthusiastically threw food and silk on board.


    "Is this the passion of Qiming Long Island?"


    "Every time I pass here, it makes me feel like I''m worth it."


    "Although I don''t know them so far, every time I see their enthusiasm, I feel like a general returning in triumph."


    The conversation of the sailors at the bottom came into angel''s ears. To his surprise, all the mortals on these islands cheered for the cloud snail spontaneously.


    Angel could hear a few words of praise from the Islanders: the ship of the brave who conquered the devil.


    "It''s really warm." Angel could not help being infected by the simple behavior of the islanders. He deeply felt that there are too many people in this world. Although they live small and humble, they have their own way of living and their own ethnic beliefs.


    This is the real world, not the cold data recorded in books.


    Although the enthusiasm of Qiming Long Island ignited everyone, as if he had really become a warrior to conquer the devil; However, the Yunluo did not park under the expectation of enthusiastic Islanders, but continued to drive forward and passed Qiming Long Island.


    According to the records on the chart, Qiming Long Island has been subordinate to lvluo, a country on the southwest border of mainland Phelan.


    In another day, we can arrive at Yuese port in lvluo country. Everyone''s heart is like an arrow to return. Many sailors from mainland Ferrand want to return home immediately. Even those who are not in mainland Ferrand want to be down-to-earth earlier. With sufficient supplies, we naturally do not want to delay on Qiming Long Island.


    On the morning of the next day, the magnificent coastline of Ferrand appeared in front of us.


    Yunluo entered the port very smoothly. When the port broker saw a cargo ship from the mainland, his eyes immediately lit up and went separately to report to the major commercial firms.


    At the time of unloading, angel also got off the ship. He was followed by Helen and Alvin, and drew stood behind Alvin.


    "Sir, I have a house in Yuese city. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come to me and have a rest these days." Alvin said respectfully.


    Angel thought for a while. He was really going to have a rest in Ferrand. First, he wanted to check on Lucas and second, he wanted to see if he could find more talents here.


    In addition, the "blank poem" has not been thoroughly studied. Angel did not refuse Alvin''s invitation and nodded to him: "that''s trouble."


    "Adults have taken care of us all the way, but they are just doing their best as hosts. Why bother?" Alvin said and was about to lead the way. But as soon as he looked back, he glanced at a man in the uniform of baibei shipping company in the distance. His eyebrows wrinkled: "Sir, I may have to excuse me. The company supervisor came. It is estimated that it is to find out why Lord Roman has not been in contact for a long time. Helen and I are going to report Lord Roman to the company."


    After saying that, Alvin looked at DURU behind him. "DURU, just lead the adults back to my yard. I happened to go to the company to help you eliminate the identity of the probationary employee."


    DURU nodded and went to angel.


    Angel also noticed the man in the distance, who had a faint smell of energy, but was just an apprentice.


    "All right." Angel was about to leave with DURU when suddenly his footsteps said, "by the way, Captain Alvin, I also have something I need you to check for me."

 Chapter 746

    Alvin''s house is in the upper city of Yuese. There are many tall buildings in this urban area, and the people living here are basically tycoons or elites from all walks of life.


    Alvin''s home is on the top floor of a four story building, below which is the busy Marcel block.


    At the entrance of the block, there is a statue of a half squatting man with wings. When the carriages on both sides come in, the groom will take off his hat and salute the statue.


    "The statue depicts Marcel. It is said that he is an emissary from the divine world who came to lvluo and turned this originally wild tribe into today''s prosperous country." It was DURU who came out of the inner room with a cup of hot water in his hand.


    At this time, angel was standing on the balcony of Alvin''s house, looking at a corner of the mortal city.


    Angel took the water and drank: "listen to your tone, don''t you believe Marcel is the so-called messenger of the divine world?"


    "Who would believe such nonsense?" said DURU. "In fact, don''t look at those Coachmans and passers-by, sir. They will take off their hats and salute when passing the statue. In fact, it''s a superficial form."


    "Oh?" Angel put down his glass and looked curiously at DURU.


    "The royal families of lvluo country believe in Marcel very much. The nobles began to follow suit. When talking, they like to take Marcel''s divine name and build Marcel''s statues everywhere, as if they can prove that they are in the same group with lvluo''s high-rise. Because this trend is very popular in the aristocratic class, they want to squeeze into high-class businessmen and ordinary people who admire them, so they also learn their way Salute Marcel. " DURU rolled his eyes: "in fact, most of them don''t believe it. Even I suspect that the lvluo royal family don''t believe Marcel."


    Angel: "I don''t know if others believe it, but I think the royal family of lvluo should believe it."


    DURU looked puzzled, "why does your adult say that?"


    "The statue has extraordinary traces. It is estimated that which great man wants to collect beliefs for research? Since the lvluo royal family is willing to spread out for this great man, it must be convinced." Angel looked back at the statue again. Although the trace of transcendence was very light, anyone who had practiced a little could feel it.


    "Can faith be collected?" DURU was surprised.


    "Of course, the abyss demon God likes collecting beliefs most."


    In the past few months, angel and trukop also learned some knowledge of the wizard world, including the whole environment. Other aspects have also been mentioned a little. As a high-energy world, the abyss has always been inextricably involved in the wizard world, so I also highlighted it.


    Therefore, DURU was no stranger to the abyss demon God.


    "The adult means that Marcel is actually related to the demon God. He is the messenger of the demon God?"


    "Not necessarily." Angel: "maybe it has something to do with demons or not. But look at the years, this statue has been here for hundreds of years, and Yuese city hasn''t had an accident in recent years. I think it''s just a legacy of a wizard who collects belief research."


    Angel walked into the house. He didn''t want to take care of the statue. Even if it was a demon God collecting faith, it had nothing to do with him. Even the sky Machinery City has the penetration of demon God belief, and Dala has come up with the name of "deep alchemy society". It is normal for demon God belief to appear in the mortal world.


    Alvin''s home is very big. He owns more than ten rooms on the fourth floor alone. Usually, DURU lives here with him.


    Although angel''s room is small, it has two balconies. The one on the left is aimed at the busy Marcel street, and the one on the right is a lake park. Obviously, Alvin gave angel the room with the best scenery.


    However, Alvin''s kindness was probably wrongly paid, because Angel didn''t want to waste time watching the scenery.


    Standing on the balcony before, it was just Marcel''s statue that attracted his attention.


    After skipping this matter, angel completely stayed at home and continued to study the "blank poetry" without hearing anything outside the window.


    Alvin said he was going to report romance. He didn''t return home until the next afternoon.


    When Alvin came back, he went to angel for the first time.


    "My Lord, I have given the crystal ball recording the image to the supervisor. After reading it, he said he wanted to see you."


    "See me?" Angel''s research was in full swing, and he wanted to refuse directly; However, considering that Alvin may not be able to describe the inside story at that time, and that baibei shipping did help him, he took him through the devil''s sea area and safely arrived in mainland Ferran.


    So Angel nodded, "all right."


    As soon as angel agreed, Alvin immediately arranged a carriage and went with him to the branch of baibei shipping in yueser city.


    On the way, Alvin whispered, "my Lord, what you asked me to check for you, because the time involved is too long, it will take some time to confirm."


    "Well, if you can find it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." Angel nodded noncommittally.


    When we arrived at baibei shipping branch, the sky was already dark, and the sunset was floating in the sky. In front of us, the pure white buildings were a little more red.


    In a reception hall, angel met alone with the supervisor of baibei shipping.


    The company''s supervisor was not the man we saw in the harbour yesterday, but a bald man named Bismarck.


    "Mr. pat, first meeting."


    After a little greeting with Bismarck, Bismarck got to the point.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhang''s illusion is very strong. I can''t judge whether the image recorded in the crystal is an adult''s illusion, so I need adult cooperation in the investigation." Bismarck came straight to the point and stated the purpose of inviting angel. However, although his tone maintained a certain respect for him, his meaning was somewhat offensive.


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged and said faintly, "cooperate with the investigation? I don''t know how Mr. Bismarck wants me to cooperate with the investigation?"


    "The head office has sent a person in charge. I hope Mr. pat can stay in yueser city temporarily and have a direct dialogue with the person in charge at that time." Bismarck''s eyes flashed with obvious awe when he talked about the person in charge.


    Bismarck, like angel, is a three-level apprentice. Because of their similar levels, their conversation only superficially maintains mutual respect. However, Bismarck was full of awe when talking about the person in charge. From this attitude, angel roughly inferred that the person in charge was an official wizard.


    "How long does Mr Bismarck want me to stay? Two days a day, or two months a month?" Angel looked up and looked directly at Bismarck. Their eyes met in mid air.


    "The person in charge has just started now, but the time must be shorter than when you cross the devil sea. It is estimated that it will take about three months." Bismarck replied expressionless, as if he didn''t hear the coldness in angel''s words.


    Angel: "three months is still too long. I have my own task. I can''t stay in Ferrand for a long time."


    "I hope Sir won''t embarrass me." Bismarck paused, and suddenly his words became sharp: "or, sir, in fact, you are guilty. Everything recorded in the crystal ball is an illusion made by you?"


    Angel sneered: "are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "Is the image in the crystal ball true? Won''t you find someone to identify it?" Angel''s body has begun to send out energy fluctuations: "you can''t use Jianzhen, can''t the people of sky Machinery City?"


    "I will cheat on this? Can I find a more decent excuse?"


    Bismarck''s expression slowly darkened: "Mr. pat is right. He can indeed rely on the truth detection method, but I don''t know the truth detection method. Why don''t you let him personally identify it when the person in charge arrives?"


    "Since I dare to take it out, I will not cheat." Angel paused: "but I guess you should understand this. But you still want me to stay, so I want to know why you forced me to stay?"


    Bismarck was silent.


    Angel smiled: "in fact, I don''t want to spy on your intentions. However, since you don''t say it, I won''t play with you here. You know whether it''s true or false. I won''t accompany you."


    With that, angel stood up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing Angel leave like this, Bismarck''s expression slowly became cold, his eyes twinkled, suddenly stretched out his hand, and two golden chains rushed over to bind angel.


    Angel''s energy was hidden on the side. At this time, he went directly to an ice wall, resisted the chain, and then turned to the other end of the ice wall, and the magic nodes on his fingers flew out.


    Although Bismarck is also a third level apprentice, he can''t compare with Roman at all. Roman has been wandering in the devil sea for many years. Even if he used to be an academic, he gradually turned to a practical faction in combat effectiveness.


    Bismarck was completely academic and was trapped in the fog almost unhindered.


    "For the sake of sky Machinery City, I didn''t want to take the initiative. But since you did it to me first, I have a reasonable reason to kill you."


    In the fog, angel didn''t start immediately, just let Toby fly in to harass. However, the killing intention in the words was directly expressed in Bismarck''s ears.


    The reason why he didn''t kill immediately was that he wanted to know why Bismarck wanted to keep him?


    As for the reason of the crystal ball, Bismarck himself made up an embarrassing reason. How could Angel believe it.


    Toby scratched blood marks on Bismarck, and angel slowly tried to pry Bismarck''s mouth open through nightmare fantasy.


    But Bismarck still didn''t say a word, his cheeks were pale, but he clenched his mouth.


    Until Angel used the nightmare fear technique, Bismarck didn''t know what he saw, and his expression shrank into a ball in horror. Angel took this opportunity to torture Bismarck.


    However, Bismarck was completely stunned at this time. The foreword didn''t match the Afterword, and what angel asked was ambiguous.


    But Angel knew at least that Bismarck forced him not to be the pen of the rat ant underground society.


    As for the reason, although Bismarck did not speak clearly, he repeatedly stressed two words: Roman and Leviathan.


    It is estimated that leaving him is related to Leviathan.


    As for why Roman is mentioned, maybe Roman has some hidden information. But Roman was dead. He knew that everything was buried in the devil''s sea, so Angel couldn''t study it.


    At this point, angel was too lazy to ask again. He threw an attack at Bismarck''s eyebrows.


    Although there may be some misunderstandings and fishiness, it is true that Bismarck took the initiative to kill him, and there are enough reasons to kill him.


    But just as the attack rushed into Bismarck''s forehead, a powerful Weihe wave came from Bismarck.


    Angel had stopped walking outside, turned his head and looked at it in surprise.


    "Who dares to lay hands on my disciples!" Roar, accompanied by an illusion, appeared in front of Bismarck. The powerful power was on the surface. His strength was definitely a wizard!


    What a! An ordinary apprentice has the spiritual mark of a formal wizard?! Angel secretly scolded at the bottom of his heart. Is this guy so valued by his mentor? You know, Sanders didn''t make it to the point of leaving a spiritual mark on him!


    It''s really unlucky. Although it''s just a spiritual mark, it can reach the noumenon directly.


    Even if he let Bismarck go now, the other party must have seen him.


    It''s too old to beat the small one, the old one, and then the endless cycle!


    Although Angell was tucking in his heart, he had to make complaints about this. It''s time to decide whether to kill Bismarck or not?


    While angel was struggling in his heart, the phantom suddenly lowered its voice slowly:


    "Eh, what a familiar magic wave?"

 Chapter 747

    When he heard the sound, angel suddenly gave a meal.


    Eh, what a familiar voice?


    The other party''s voice suddenly became normal, which made Angel feel familiar. He raised his head and looked at it. Although it was covered by fog and illusion, it did not prevent him from seeing each other clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªA big man in a silver robe with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    "Lord Saab?" Angel whispered.


    When he heard angel''s voice, the illusion came over.


    The fog seemed to have no effect. His sharp eyes directly penetrated the illusion, and angel''s appearance completely fell into the other party''s eyes.


    "Well, who are you?" Saab looked at the middle-aged man behind the fog, with a little doubt on his face.


    Angel withdrew the illusion and looked at Bismarck lying on the ground. The previous fear had put Bismarck on the verge of collapse. Coupled with Saab''s spirit, His Wizard level pressure directly made Bismarck faint.


    Suddenly, only angel and Saab''s illusion were awake in the reception hall.


    "Your illusion fluctuates and has a strange sense of familiarity. Who the hell are you? Do you know me?" Saab asked again.


    Angel did not answer, but directly removed the illusion of his body. The lazy middle-aged man slowly appeared a trace of fluctuation and distortion, showing a young and handsome face.


    "Angel?" Saab saw this, his eyebrows slowly stretched out, showing a surprised expression, but after seeing Bismarck fainting at his feet, Saab said in a puzzled language: "Why are you here, what happened with Bismarck?"


    Angel''s expression is also very strange now. He didn''t expect that the man named Bismarck''s mentor was "crazy bear" Saab?!


    At the beginning, when he went from the old land to the prosperous land, Saab was in charge of the Bauhinia. It was later learned that Saab was also a disciple of master midola.


    Thinking of the kindness of midola to him during that period in the machinery City, angel was a little embarrassed at this time. It seemed that he almost killed midola''s grandson?


    "Lord Saab, is Bismarck your disciple? I think there may be some misunderstanding." Angel thought about it and decided to tell the truth. It happened that he also wanted to know why Bismarck insisted on keeping himself.


    Before Angel spoke, Saab nodded: "I believe there is a misunderstanding, but now my spiritual mark is going to disappear."


    Saab looked at Bismarck in a coma and said, "let Bismarck go first. Later, you''ll let him contact me with the signal tower."


    Saab said, the illusion slowly fluctuated, and finally disappeared.


    Angel sighed helplessly. With a wave, the illusion was restarted and changed into the original image of a middle-aged man.


    Now that Saab has said so, whether he believes there is a misunderstanding or not, he can''t continue to fight Bismarck now. Well, let''s listen to Saab first.


    A water delivery appeared out of thin air over Bismarck.


    The cool cold water splashed on Bismarck''s face. Bismarck shivered and his eyes slowly opened. When he saw angel standing beside him, his expression suddenly became frightened.


    "No... don''t kill me." Bismarck didn''t even get up. He stepped back with his hands on the ground.


    I don''t know whether it was the previous fear or other reasons. Bismarck looked like a frightened rabbit, shivering in the corner.


    Angel said expressionless, "your mentor is Lord Saab, crazy bear?"


    Bismarck was stunned, suddenly stretched out his hand to touch his neck and took out a necklace. Originally, there was a columnar crystal pendant on the necklace, but there was a crack in the pendant. With a slight effort, the pendant broke into several pieces.


    "Broken... Just now you triggered the spiritual mark of your mentor!" Bismarck suddenly raised his head and looked at Angel opposite: "my mentor has seen you. If you kill me, the mentor will not let you go!"


    Once again, after confirming that Bismarck''s mentor was Saab, angel fell into silence.


    In Bismarck''s eyes, angel was a counsellor. Bismarck stood up slowly and said in a voice with a slight lack of confidence: "as long as you let me go, I will plead with my mentor and take you lightly..."


    Angel raised his head and smiled coldly at Bismarck: "go to the signal tower and contact Lord Saab."


    Bismarck looked puzzled, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "I know your mentor. Since you don''t understand, let me talk to your mentor."


    Bismarck''s face was full of disbelief, but due to angel''s strong strength, he still didn''t refuse and timidly took him to the signal tower.


    The signal tower is like a high dome tower with lightning rod, which is filled with a large number of machinery.


    After Bismarck made some mechanical manipulation, he took out three magic crystals and put them into the dynamic energy. In an instant, a wave frequency was emitted from the needle on the top.


    After a while, Saab''s picture appeared on the light screen in the middle.


    "Lord Saab." Angel bowed his head.


    "Don''t be polite. I just said half of what I said. Go on. I also want to know what misunderstanding there is." After Saab finished, he glared at Bismarck standing on one side.


    Bismarck bowed his head to one side, but he thought to himself: he didn''t lie. Did he really know his mentor? Moreover, looking at the tone of the tutor, it seems to be very close to him?!


    Your apprentice is here. Bismarck said wrongfully in his heart.


    Angel simply said the previous dispute, and deliberately pointed out the romance and the reasons why Bismarck stopped him.


    After hearing this, Saab looked at Bismarck with a gloomy expression: "come on, why did you force angel to stay and dare to take the lead? Do you want to die? Just for a corporate traitor with conclusive evidence?"


    Angel? Bismarck was stunned for a long time before he realized who Saab was talking about.


    Somehow, Bismarck always thought the name "angel" sounded familiar?


    When Bismarck was confused, Saab''s roar came again: "are you mute? Speak!"


    Bismarck trembled with fear and said hesitantly, "master, this is the decision of meriyesha."


    "Meriyesha? Why is it related to you again?" Saab frowned and murmured, "why did meriyesha leave angel?"


    Bismarck hesitated for a moment: "it seems that Roman knows some secret information about the levia hall. Lord meriyesha is very interested in the levia hall. He thinks Mr. pat may know something. Let me leave Mr. pat and he will come and interrogate him in person."


    "Interrogation? By him?!" Saab snorted coldly. As angel, as long as he showed the access card of the R & D institute personally given by the Muse, let alone meriyesha, even he was not qualified to interrogate.


    Saab: "why is meriyesha interested in Leviathan, a sea animal with very low income? Do you know?"


    Bismarck shook his head: "I don''t know, but... I got a message when I was in Yuese city."


    "What news?"


    "It seems that there are several groups of people in the devil sea who are interested in Livia hall, and there may even be large wizard organizations involved." Bismarck added, "moreover, the Leviathan church has been hovering on silver palm island, which also violates the physiology of the Leviathan church. Maybe there is something unknown in it."


    Greasy? Saab pondered for a moment and couldn''t think of a reason. He simply didn''t want to think about it. He turned to angel and said, "Bismarck was wrong. I''ll ask him to make an apology to you personally. As for meriyesha, I''ll talk to him personally. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Since Saab said so, angel also went down the steps: "Saab also knows that my enlightenment mentor is ill, and I have to go back in a hurry, so I can''t accept Bismarck''s saying to keep me in March."


    At Barbie''s four years ago, Saab was there. At that time, angel said that he had a five-year appointment with his enlightenment mentor. Now the appointed time is approaching. It''s no wonder he would be angry if he forced angel to stay for three months.


    Saab glanced coldly at Bismarck, who was so uncomfortable that he finally stood up in the cold knife, apologized and bowed to angel. At the same time, at the urging of Saab, Bismarck was forced to take out a soft bag with more than 200 magic crystals, which is all of Bismarck''s wealth.


    Angel nodded and took the magic crystal directly, which made Bismarck''s face hurt.


    "Since Lord Saab said so, I''m relieved."


    After a pause, angel added, "there may be some secret information about Roman, maybe not. I don''t know at all, because after Roman died, I went to his room and it was empty."


    Angel frankly let go of his spiritual defense. Saab can see that angel is not lying even across a screen.


    Saab: "I believe you. I''ll talk to meriyesha."


    At this point, the tone has been basically set. Saab was very satisfied, and angel was also satisfied. He just stayed a little longer and took hundreds of magic crystals for nothing. Although he didn''t lack that money, it was true that Bismarck offended him, and it was a punishment to make his flesh ache.


    The only dissatisfaction was Bismarck.


    After the communication was cut off, Bismarck began to sob and complain regardless of angel''s presence. This time, he was not only beaten by angel, but also trained by his mentor. Finally, he was bleeding


    Angel left with satisfaction.


    Alvin waited for him at the door. After getting on the carriage, angel thought for a moment and asked Alvin, "do you know who sent the route information to Roman before the Yunluo went to sea?"


    Alvin: "I don''t know, but it should be from the company?"


    "Meriyesha, have you heard of it?"


    Alvin''s pupils suddenly shrunk, gathered around angel and whispered, "I''ve heard Lord Roman mention it. Lord meriyesha seems to be the behind the scenes boss of baibei shipping company."

 Chapter 748

    Angel didn''t want to join the Leviathan church. After all, the Leviathan church is a wizard level sea animal. Even if there is a great opportunity, it''s not his level that can participate.


    Therefore, after returning from baibei shipping branch, he didn''t put the matter of Livia hall into his heart at all. I am still immersed in the study of "blank poetry" every day.


    A week later, with the advantage of holographic flat-panel projection, angel finally broke through the number of magic patterns of "blank poetry" to ten at one go. Although there is still a distance from the final full magic pattern, one ridge for every five magic patterns can break through to ten magic patterns, which is not far from the full magic pattern.


    When Angel broke through ten magic patterns, Alvin also returned home from baibei shipping company.


    "Lord pat, I have collected all the information you need here. However, because this is only a branch office, the longest time you can find it is 2000 years ago." Alvin came in from the outside with a big cloth bag almost equal to his height.


    After all the information was put out, it was almost filled with the whole corner, which recorded in detail the climate of major routes in the devil sea area in the past two thousand years.


    What angel wants to find is the "always sunny sea area" recorded in Lucas''s logbook.


    Angel searched for a long time. There is no detailed climate summary of a region in the data, but a clear timeline for each baibei sea voyage.


    If you want to do regional climate induction, you need to take your seats one by one.


    This is not a simple way to live. Hundreds of thousands of voyage records over the past two thousand years take a very long time to summarize the climate of major sea areas.


    Angel didn''t have the spare time to correspond one by one. He simply recorded all the data into the holographic plate and asked the holographic plate to summarize and sort it out.


    With the processing speed of holographic plate, a synoptic summary of all major regions in the devil sea area is quickly given.


    For two thousand years, does the ever sunny sea exist? Is Lucas lying?


    Angel looked up the final conclusion directly.


    Half a day later, angel frowned.


    "There is no always sunny sea area, and almost every sea area has records of non sunny weather, but..." angel finally fixed his sight at a place called the sea of Nautilus.


    The sea of Nautilus had records of climate changes 1800 years ago, from rainy days to thunderstorms.


    But after that, the climate records of the Nautilus sea were all sunny?


    It has been sunny for 1800 years!


    Of course, it is impossible for a region to have climate records every day. After all, ships are moving. At most, there are seven or eight ships a month, that is, the regional climate can be recorded seven to eight times a month.


    Therefore, there will still be chance. However, if the total duration is extended to 2000 years, the contingency will be greatly reduced, and the final occurrence must be inevitable.


    In other words, the sea of Nautilus is very likely to have maintained sunny weather for 1800 years.


    "If you count from 1800 years ago, the Nautilus sea can barely be called ''always sunny sea''. But Lucas lived in the golden age 3000 years ago."


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows: "sure enough, this strange situation happened again."


    According to common sense, a log book must record what happened at the present time. In other words, Lucas''s logbook must also record the golden age in which he lived three thousand years ago.


    However, the "always sunny sea area" recorded in Lucas''s log was not 3000 years ago, but began to appear 1800 years ago.


    Moreover, the sea of tears and flowers mentioned in the log is not what Lucas experienced 3000 years ago. According to the story of "meinaya", it was in the flash silver era more than 2000 years ago.


    Even the "island spirits" recorded by Lucas, if those huge undead in the ghost sea are "island spirits", there is a deviation.


    The more in-depth understanding of Lucas''s logbook, the more angel felt strange and absurd.


    To say that the log is true, it is obviously inconsistent with the facts at that time.


    But it''s not right to say that all his records are false. Lucas is a liar. Because what he recorded in his log appeared in another way.


    "It''s too strange. Is it because Lucas, like Dorothy, has a talent for prophecy? What he records in his log is what he sees from prophecy? But it seems that something is wrong..." angel thought: "it seems that he has found a context, but it''s like looking at flowers in the fog. It''s not true."


    After staying at home for about a week, angel finally got out of the door.


    He''s going to the library in yueser to find out if there''s anything about Lucas.


    Yuese city''s library is located in the college area not far from Shangcheng district. When angel went to the library, there was an episode. He was refused entry by the library because of his dress.


    "Oh, Marcel is up! A tramp also wants to enter the noble palace of knowledge. It''s against the rules!" The doorman of the library doesn''t dress very well, but he is right when he criticizes others.


    Angel looked at his clothes. They were really not very neat. In addition, the personal settings set for "middle-aged men" are lazy and sloppy, and it seems reasonable to be rejected.


    Angel had no intention of quarreling with mortals. He popped up a nightmare, lost the guard''s thinking, and walked into the library.


    There are cards in all areas of the library. If you want to read, you need to apply for the corresponding library card.


    But for angel, who has opened the "boundless silence", this card setting is meaningless. He moves freely in the library. No one can stop him at all.


    After staying in the library for about a day, angel found the legend of "meinaya", but there was no record of Lucas.


    Angel left the library and returned to Marcel street.


    After returning, angel found that Alvin was not there, but Helen appeared here.


    "Every time the Yunluo goes to sea, someone will sleep in the sea forever. All the dead sailors'' families, Captain Alvin, will personally bring the pension." Helen said, "although not many sailors died on the Yunluo this time, there are still a few. But their families are all in the mainland, and the only one in the mainland is chunteng, the capital of lvluo. Captain Alvin took a carriage to chunteng yesterday morning."


    Angel originally wanted to ask Alvin for a favor. Now that he had left, angel thought for a while and focused on Helen.


    "Lieutenant Captain Helen, do you know anything about yueser city?"


    Dressed casually, Helen lifted the hair in her ear: "it''s OK. Yuese city is my second home."


    "Can you do me a favor? Help me find someone who knows more about history, especially the history of the golden age and the silver age."


    Helen didn''t ask angel what to do. She agreed directly and turned away without hesitation.


    While Helen was away, DURU also came to ask him for leave.


    "Lord pat, I want to go back to the small fishing village." DURU said: "although grandma has left, there are still many people I know in the small fishing village. I don''t know when I can come back this time, so I want to go back and see them."


    Angel thought for a moment, "yes, even if you can stay in the small fishing village for a long time."


    Drew looked puzzled.


    Angel explained, "I may want to visit other parts of Ferrand later to see if there are other talents. I''ll pick you up when I get back."


    "How soon will the adult come back?"


    Angel thought, "about a month or two. During this period, you can stay in the small fishing village or in Yuese city."


    A month or two later, DURU also wanted to take advantage of this time to introduce the circular cutting guidance method first. During his time at sea, Yunluo was often bumpy because of the bad weather. So far, he has not started meditation.


    Thinking of this, DURU nodded: "well, I''ll stay in the small fishing village and wait for adults."


    After all, he is a precious gifted person. God knows if he can find a gifted person, so when DURU left, angel took out two defensive magic stripe skin rolls to him for self-defense.


    After DURU left, angel was the only one left in the big room.


    Such a quiet day makes Angel very comfortable.


    Even after only two days, "blank poem" broke through one magic pattern and reached the level of 11 magic patterns.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Helen finally appeared in front of him with a tired face. She was accompanied by a handsome man in noble clothes.


    "Lord pat, only nobles in lvluo country have the right to record history. It is a great sin for mortals to spy on history. Therefore, I can only ask nit to inquire for me." Helen pointed to the man beside her.


    Nit immediately came forward, saluted angel and said, "Lord pat."


    Angel looked at nit carefully: "you look familiar..."


    Nit scratched the back of his head and said with a little shyness: "last time on the ship, the adult asked me about Meina ya."


    "Are you the noble sailor who tells another ending of Meina ya?" Angel looked suddenly. At the beginning, DURU told him the legend of "meinaya", but another noble sailor said a snake and scorpion version of meinaya.


    I think it''s this young man named nit.


    He took off his linen coarse clothes and changed into a gentleman''s and aristocratic clothes. He immediately changed from a rough man to an elegant aristocrat. Angel didn''t recognize it for a while.


    Helen explained the identity of nit. He was a world noble of the Anju Dynasty. His family had the title of glorious earl. He was regarded as an old noble family of the Anju Dynasty.


    It is reasonable to say that nit grew up in the traditional noble education, but he was tired of stereotypes. As an adult, he went to yueser University College in the name of studying abroad. As a result, he failed to study later, but he boarded the Yunluo horn.


    Nit was also a wonderful flower among the nobles. He despised the upper class life. On the contrary, he was attracted by the vagrant sea life.


    However, people who are willing to pursue their dreams and live their own life. Compared with the nobles tied by rules, angel appreciated it very much.


    "Tell me, but have you heard anything?"

 Chapter 749

    The night hung high, and Yuese City, which had been busy all day, gradually became quiet.


    Chenmu long street, as an old street on the edge of the lower urban area, has always been in poor order because it is close to the slum. Few people had come here in the daytime, and the night was silent.


    But that night, a beautiful carriage suddenly drove into the long street.


    In the dark where the street lamps could not shine, countless evil eyes looked over, but when they saw the signs on the carriage, they all lowered their heads silently.


    ¡ª¡ªA promontory in the moonlight.


    This sign represents the city Lord''s residence. This carriage probably comes from the city Lord''s residence.


    The groom was a young man in noble robes. He also saw the evil eyes in the dark lane, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he waved his whip and looked disdainful.


    In the carriage sat nit and angel.


    With embarrassment on his face, nit bowed his head and said, "Lord pat, I come from the Anju Dynasty. Although lvluo country is a dependency of the Anju Dynasty, because of some historical reasons, the aristocracy of lvluo country actually disdains our noble title. So I can only ask Charles for help..."


    "Charles is a friend I made when I was in college. He knows the local nobles best."


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage door was pulled open, and the head of the young man holding the whip showed up and looked eagerly into the car: "don''t worry, wizard. If you want to find someone with profound history, I can help. No nobles in Yuese City dare not sell the face of our Manson family."


    Because it is a great sin for mortals to talk about history in lvluo country, it is difficult to find people who understand history except aristocrats.


    Angel nodded: "young master of the city Lord''s residence, please."


    The young groom was what nit called his aristocratic friend Charles Manson is also the son of the Lord of Yuese city. As a local snake, the energy in Yuese city is really greater than nitty.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Charles''s smiling eyes narrowed into crescent moon, revealing two small tiger teeth. The freckles on his cheeks were clearly seen under the candle on the door.


    Charles slowly lowered the curtain and winked at nit.


    After a while, when the moon was slowly in the middle, Charles called out, "here you are, sir."


    They stood in front of a small courtyard with large Lycoris flowers and several unknown fruit trees. A faint fragrance came from the wind. The double-layer pointed roof hut made of stone piers stands among the flowers and fruits.


    "Here lives a retired Royal distinguished teacher of lvluo, named gulman, with the title of viscount. He was also a professor of chunteng college in the capital and had a deep research on history." Charles tied up his carriage, explained to angel, and went forward and knocked on the iron fence door.


    The crisp sound came into the courtyard. Soon, a middle-aged woman dressed as a maid came out.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged maid looked suspiciously at the people outside through the door.


    "Does professor gulman live here?" After the middle-aged maid nodded, angel said, "I have some questions. I want to ask Professor gulman."


    "Now it''s late and the master is about to go to bed. Please come back tomorrow."


    Before angel could answer, Charles shouted, "what''s the matter? We need to see gulman now. The old man lives on the second floor, right? The lights haven''t stopped yet. Call him out quickly."


    Angel didn''t say anything about Charles''s attitude, although he originally planned to step down and fly into the house to find gulman. But now that Charles is so noisy, he simply doesn''t move.


    In the face of angel''s gentle attitude, the maid dared to refuse. But seeing Charles''s dandy manner, the maid began to hesitate.


    Although gulman used to be a distinguished teacher of the royal family, after all, he used to be. The people in front of us are the nobles. Gulman is providing for the elderly in Yuese city. If he offends the nobles here and trips a little, they will have a hard time.


    Thinking of this, the maid looked back at the window on the second floor.


    Because the dispute was too noisy, at this time, the window on the second floor full of Parthenocissus was gently opened. The old gulman looked out. He first noticed Charles.


    Doubts flashed across his face, as if he had seen the young man somewhere, but soon his attention was attracted by the middle-aged man behind Charles.


    His pupils contracted and his expression was a little surprised.


    Before waiting for the maid to speak, she took the lead in making a sound: "open the door and invite the guests in."


    Since even the master said so, the maid was not saying anything. She opened the iron fence, bowed her head to the people and said, "guests, please come in."


    Charles raised his head to nit with some pride. In NIT''s light laughter, Charles looked at angel and wanted to show his merit in front of the mysterious wizard.


    However, angel looked at gulman on the second floor and didn''t pay attention to Charles''s small movements.


    If he was right, gulman seemed to have changed his expression when he saw him.


    Obviously, angel''s middle-aged people, who are at random, don''t know each other. Then why did he look surprised?


    Led by the maid, they entered the room.


    The red stove exudes a warm smell, dispelling the cold.


    "Guests, please sit down first. I''ll pour you some hot tea." The maid took them to the sofa near the stove and sat down. Then she took some cups, took down the teapot from the stove and mixed tea for the people.


    At this time, gulman, dressed in thick robes, slowly walked down from the second floor on crutches.


    Gulman sat across the sofa.


    After seeing the ceremony, gulman sent the maid out. Angel also looked at nit and Charles with eyes. They took the tea cup and walked out of the door.


    In an instant, only angel and gulman were left in the living room.


    "Excuse me so late, Professor gulman." Angel said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, sir. What can I do for you?" Gulman''s temperament is very gentle and elegant. Even a wave of his hand seems very cultured.


    Angel raised his eyebrows, and gulman called him... A little interesting.


    "Although the extraordinary world is far away from mortals, as a person who once worked in the royal family, he has been in contact with some. The power of adults is obviously incompatible with the world. I think it should be people from the extraordinary world?" Gulman spoke slowly, but his voice had a convincing force.


    "A strange smell?" Angel did not understand for a moment: "Professor gulman might as well explain?"


    "Adults have a weak sense of existence. If they are placed in the crowd, they will hardly notice it at all. However, there are adults outside just now. If they notice adults, their sense of existence will be improved. Naturally, we can find something wrong." Gulman road.


    Angel suddenly realized.


    Although he did not take the initiative to open the boundless silence, the effect still exists. It''s just that others didn''t pay attention to him, but once Charles made trouble, gulman naturally paid attention to everyone outside, including him.


    It''s really not difficult to find the difference in him.


    "I see." Now that he was discovered, angel nodded and admitted, "yes, I am indeed an extraordinary."


    Gulman knows from some ancient books that extraordinary people have extremely powerful power, but they are selfish. They often kill when they disagree. Therefore, when gulman spoke, he thought about his words word by word: "Sir, I don''t know what you''re looking for me. If I know, I won''t hide it."


    Angel did not immediately ask about Lucas, but asked, "I don''t know Professor gulman, have you heard the story of Meina ya?"


    Minaya? Gulman thought for a moment, "Sir, are you asking about legends or historical facts in history?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Why don''t you talk about it." Angel changed his position and said lazily.


    "There are two versions of meinaya, so I''ll start with folklore. No matter which version, meinaya''s story took place in the flash silver era more than 2000 years ago..."


    Gulman finished two versions of Meina Ya in one breath.


    What gulman said was almost the same as what Angel knew. According to folklore, the kind-hearted beauty Naya was framed by her sister and sent to the slave ship. Finally, she told her story on the ship, tears turned into a sea of flowers and slept at the bottom of the sea.


    Historical facts, is a vicious Naya, jealous of all people more beautiful than herself, not only killed them, but also bathed in blood. Later, her husband found her, executed her, and threw her body into the sea.


    Angel: "the story of these two beauties, Naya, I don''t know which Professor gulman thinks is true and which is false?"


    Angel thought that gulman would directly deny the legend, but he didn''t expect that gulman said after thinking for a moment: "now no one can tell which is true or false. Maybe it''s all false, maybe it''s all true."


    "It''s all fake, I understand, but it''s all true. What do you mean?" Angel said.


    Gulman: "the legend may be true, and the beauty Naya really sleeps at the bottom of the sea. Historical facts may also be true. The vicious Naya is actually the sister of Naya in the legend. Because she is twins, the vicious Naya replaces the kind Naya, and others can''t tell. Therefore, the context of the story may be the same."


    Gulman''s words were almost the same as angel''s previous speculation. Perhaps the combination of the two is the real history.


    "Moreover, I actually know an unofficial history." Gulman continued: "Naya did exist in history. She was a viscount. According to some research, she was actually a well-known kind-hearted local before she married the viscount. However, historical records show that she suddenly changed her character after she married the viscount."


    "This sudden change of character is actually very rare. Maybe the kind-hearted Naya was hurt by her sister and took her place."


    Angel nodded: "this unofficial history may not be true, but it can really prove the internal relationship between the two versions."


    Facing the "grumpy" wizard, gulman was still carefully thinking about whether meinaya had any other valuable news. As a result, the other party suddenly changed the topic.


    "Let''s put aside the matter of meinaya for the time being. I have another question for you. I wonder if professor gulman has ever heard of Lucas?"


    As soon as angel''s question fell, gulman was suddenly stunned.


    "Well, why Lucas again?"

 Chapter 750

    "Lucas again?" Angel wondered, "what does this mean? Has anyone else asked you about Lucas besides me?"


    The windows were blown up by the cold wind and a chill rolled into the house.


    Gulman stretched out his withered hand and picked up the tea cup on the table to keep warm. But when he picked it up, he found that the water in the tea cup had cooled.


    Angel could find gulman''s trembling body. With a wave of his hand, the fire element in the room slowly rose, and the cold wind blowing in from the outside suddenly turned into a hot wind.


    Gulman''s eyes brightened slightly. "Thank you, sir."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little help." Angel said, "continue with the previous topic. Why did you say ''Lucas again''?"


    Gulman hesitated for a moment, his expression changed slowly, and finally sighed: "what adults guessed is right. There are other people asking me about Lucas, and there is more than one."


    More than one asked gulman about Lucas? Angel frowned. "Does this Lucas have so much energy?"


    "Say he''s powerful? I don''t think so." The hot wind in the house slowly turned gulman''s face ruddy and his speech speed slowly accelerated: "according to the information I found, Lucas is just a liar with a virtual title."


    "You call him a liar?"


    Gulman nodded: "yes, whether it''s the official history in the aristocratic legacy or the unofficial history I found outside, a lot of evidence shows that Lucas is a liar."


    Angel thought of Lucas''s log book. He specially prefixed it with the prefix "the most honest captain in the golden age", which is indeed full of the flavor of trying to cover up.


    He also initially judged that Lucas might be a liar.


    But later, many facts showed that Lucas was full of strange absurdity. It seemed that it could not be established to say that he was a liar.


    "If he is really a liar, why does someone inquire about him?" Angel looked at gulman with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    Gulman showed a suspicious expression: "in fact, I don''t know why someone always came to inquire about him in the last month for a man who has died for more than 3000 years."


    "How many people ask you for information? Who are they?" Asked angel.


    Gulman: "plus you, my Lord, there are three groups of people who found me. The first group, I don''t know, got on my line through a poor noble. It was a month ago. The person who came was a man covered in black. He asked me for Lucas''s information. But I didn''t know much, so he asked me to look up the information."


    "And then you said yes?"


    Gulman smiled: "I''ve been shy since I moved to Yuese city. The man in black gave me a lot of gold coins, and I promised."


    Angel nodded understandably: "did he come later?"


    "He hasn''t come yet. He said he came to me a month later. It''s estimated that he will come these days."


    Angel nodded and continued to ask, "what about the second group?"


    Gulman was silent for a long time. "The second group of people is a woman with purple hair... However, this woman may be like adults, who are people of the extraordinary world."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "When the woman left, I saw her directly change into a human faced bird with black wings and fly out of the window."


    Black winged humanoid bird? Is this change, or is it a manifestation of some kind of blood?


    Either way, however, means that a wizard is involved.


    But why do they mind? What secret is Lucas worth exploring? Angel hasn''t figured it out so far.


    Angel squints: Lucas, it''s getting more and more curious.


    "Did the purple haired woman get information from you? Did she know that someone had come to inquire about Lucas before?" Asked angel.


    "Yes, I told her all the information I found. She also asked me about the first group of people, but she left without saying anything... From her attitude, I think she may know the first group of people." Gulman road.


    There is no doubt that a woman with purple hair can change her body. The first group she knew? That means that the first group of people are also very likely to be extraordinary.


    It''s strange that a group of extraordinary people should inquire about a mortal?


    Angel thought for a moment and couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. Maybe they also found the strange ship? But the only apparently identifiable log on the ship has been taken away by him. Even if they find it, they shouldn''t directly lock Lucas?


    If it wasn''t for the ship, would it be for Lucas?


    Is there anything extraordinary about Lucas that deserves their attention?


    Angel: Professor gulman, since you''ve sorted out the materials, would you mind showing me


    Gulman nodded and stood up with a crutch. "Please follow me, sir."


    He followed gulman to his study, which was full of messy books with a faint smell of books.


    Gulman picked up the duster on the table and brushed the dust off the mahogany table: "I am the only one in the study on weekdays. I don''t want the servant to disturb the order of books, so no one has come in to clean it. I hope you will forgive me for some dust."


    Angel nodded indifferently and looked around at the books in the glass cabinet. Most of them were the history books of various countries in Phelan, and even some of the history books of other continents.


    From this study, it can be seen that gulman is indeed a master in the study of philan''s continental history.


    "Here." Gulman took out a wad of paper and handed it to Angel: "the last time the purple haired woman looked at it, she said she remembered it. She didn''t take this information away."


    "Do you mind if I look through it here?"


    "Please help yourself, my Lord." Gulman called the maid and asked her to pour two cups of hot tea into the study.


    Angel found a stool covered with blankets, leaned against the armrest by the window, drank tea and flipped through it.


    It''s probably a long-standing relationship, and there aren''t too many materials. It looks like a thick pile, but in fact it is more about the title of Lucas. Most of the background information to trace the origin of the title is meaningless in general.


    There are few records of Lucas himself.


    It''s just that in the lost song market in the golden age, Lucas was a famous person in the aristocratic circle. He became famous when he was a child. When he grew up, he became a playboy. Later, after he inherited the title, his family quickly fell by him and became a liar after consuming all his money.


    He cheated women''s bodies and rich businessmen''s money. In the end, he cheated the king at that time.


    The information is gone.


    "It''s a typical dandy template." Angel paused and asked in a puzzled tone, "Professor gulman, do you know what Lucas''s ending is?"


    Gulman shook his head: "the purple haired woman also asked. My answer is the same as that at that time. I don''t know. However, it is estimated that he was executed by the king? After all, he deceived the Lord of a country, even if he was an aristocrat, but in the later period of the golden age, the royal family was corrupt and treacherous, so it was a reasonable guess to be executed."


    "Do you know what he deceived the king?"


    "It''s not very clear. According to the information, the king seems to have sent him to sea. Maybe it has something to do with it?"


    Angel nodded and did not continue. According to Lucas''s log, he was not executed. Moreover, if there is no accident, a headless skeleton on that strange ship should be Lucas''s.


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes, that''s all I can find here. If adults want further information, they may have to go to the Anju Dynasty."


    "Anju dynasty?" Angel remembered that nit said he came from the Anju Dynasty. How did he get involved in another country?


    "The shining gold age of heroes, the silver age of vigorous culture and the copper burning age of competing ships... In fact, they are not describing the lvluo state, but the Anju Dynasty, the suzerain state of lvluo state."


    As a man who grew up in lvluo country, gulman was indignant at being forced to become a vassal of the Anju Dynasty. Gulman is not alone in this emotion. It permeates the whole lvluo country. Even nit, as an aristocrat of Anju Dynasty, can''t get any preferential treatment here. It''s also because of this overall emotion.


    However, even though he did not like the Anju Dynasty in every way, gurman, who studies history, had to admit that the Anju Dynasty has been the most powerful country in mainland Ferran since ancient times.


    "The Anju Dynasty rises and falls, but now it still stands at the highest point of the land of Ferran. In addition to the wild areas in the middle, 70% of the countries in other regions are dependent countries of the Anju Dynasty."


    "Lucas is actually a little aristocrat of the Anju Dynasty 3000 years ago. Therefore, if you want to inquire about this person, you can only go to the Anju Dynasty."


    Angel suddenly, he always thought Lucas was from lvluo country, but he was actually from Anju dynasty?


    "Well, in that case, I won''t bother much." Angel put down the information: "I have this information in mind, so I won''t take it."


    Before leaving, angel said to gulman, "Professor gulman, I have an unkind request."


    "Your Excellency, please."


    "I don''t care about others, but please don''t tell others about my coming here to inquire about Lucas, can you?" Angel said, looking quietly at gulman.


    Gulman looked at angel''s eyes and unconsciously fell into a fog. He nodded vaguely for a long time: "OK."


    Angel looked at the slowly disappearing nightmare smell in gulman''s eyebrows and smiled gently: "that''s trouble."


    Angel only affected gulman''s mood with nightmare illusion. When he achieved his goal, nightmare illusion will disappear naturally.

 Chapter 751

    When returning in the carriage, angel was still thinking. According to the information collected by gulman, Lucas himself didn''t have any bright spots. What were the other people who inquired about Lucas?


    Besides, they are all extraordinary.


    Angel''s own inquiry into Lucas is purely to dispel doubts. Hold the attitude of whether you can find it or not. But now he jumped out several groups of people who were also looking for Lucas, which made him feel strange.


    It was just a moment of curiosity, but now his curiosity about Lucas is getting heavier and heavier.


    Angel plans to continue his in-depth investigation of Lucas. After all, Lucas''s logbook is still in his hand. There are several specific places in it. He plans to have a look


    "Anju Dynasty - the city of lost music?" Angel remembered that in the log, Lucas decided to commit suicide because others didn''t trust him. And the place where he committed suicide was in the lost song city.


    If Lucas really committed suicide in the city of lost song, his ship and bones should not appear in the devil sea, let alone recorded in the log book.


    But after all, the last article in the logbook is Lucas''s suicide. So he plans to go there.


    However, before that, angel has to confirm one thing.


    Who the hell is looking into Lucas?


    The purple haired woman who can melt birds may not be found out for the time being. But gulman said that the first group of people will come back to them to get information, but they can go and have a look at it at that time.


    While angel was thinking, Charles coughed outside the carriage.


    Angel thought it was cold and didn''t care. But when nit, sitting near him, heard Charles coughing, he put out his fingers and rubbed the bridge of his nose, with a slightly hesitant expression.


    Charles''s cough continued.


    Nit found that even Angel looked out of the car. He sighed and pressed his head close to angel.


    "Sir, Charles has a small request. I hope you can agree..." after nit said that, he found angel''s face expressionless, and immediately changed his tone: "of course, it''s OK not to agree."


    Angel raised his eyebrows. He thought Charles had a cold. He was sending a signal to the car.


    "Go ahead." Angel was not surprised. When he came to chenmu long street, Charles met nit''s eyes from time to time, and he had already seen it at that time.


    The world of witches always pays attention to equal exchange. Since Charles helped him, he doesn''t mind listening to what Charles asks. Of course, if you are willing to help, let''s say something else.


    "Well, Charles has always admired the world of witches since he was a child. He just wanted to enter. This time, he heard about adults and wanted to ask adults to guide him..." nit said in a lower voice, as if he knew something too much.


    Angel was noncommittal.


    Before nit spoke, he had roughly guessed the follow-up. Facts proved that his guess was not wrong.


    Seeing Angel pondering, nit''s head was buried lower.


    Charles, outside the curtain of the car, also squeezed the reins in his hand, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    After a long time, angel said, "nit, you have been in Yunluo for several years. You should know that you can''t enter the wizard''s world if you want to enter?"


    Nit gave a squeak.


    "If you want to enter the wizard''s world, the prerequisite is to have talent. If you don''t have talent, you can only say that you have no chance with transcendence." Angel paused: "for the sake of Charles''s previous help, I can give him a chance to test his talent. If he has talent, I don''t mind taking him as a guide."


    "Really?" Charles suddenly put his head in and looked surprised.


    Angel didn''t lower his voice. In fact, he said it to Charles: "if you have talent."


    Charles took a deep breath: "I know. Some books I''ve read have recorded witches. If I don''t have talent, I won''t expect to take over my father''s class."


    "It''s like you''re wronged. Your father is the Lord of Yuese city. You''re not satisfied with taking over his shift." Nat whispered to make complaints about it.


    "I''d rather escape this cage than immerse myself in the whirlpool of power." Charles''s expression was serious, contrary to the dandy he had been when he faced Goodman''s maid.


    Everyone has his own story. Charles is a dandy on the surface, but he also has his own persistence in his heart.


    Angel smiled softly, so, Lucas, what about you? You are a liar on the surface. Is there sincerity in your heart?


    "I come from the vast continent, and I have the responsibility to find talents." Angel pondered for a moment: "since you want to test your talent, you might as well do me a favor and find some people who are interested in the wizard''s way. I will make time for you to test together this Sunday."


    Charles''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "I set up a community in the college. They are all interested in the extraordinary world. Can I call them, too?"


    "Yes." Angel said and looked at nit: "if you have friends, you can introduce them. On Sunday, I''ll be here..."


    Angel wanted to say that he would test the talent of others in Alvin''s family, but later he thought that Alvin''s family was a private house after all, which was suspected of exceeding the standard without the consent of the owner.


    "Why don''t you come to my house?" Charles suggested.


    "Well, it''s in the city master''s house."


    Angel thought that although testing in the city master''s house may make the test more aristocratic, it has to be said that the probability of aristocrats becoming gifted is much greater than that of civilians. A superior living environment will always be more favorable.


    Of course, this is only relative. Many civilians still have strong talents. For example, the man named Isley on the Bauhinia was the first one to enter the apprenticeship realm. In fact, he is a civilian, not even a civilian, but a servant of the noble family.


    "I don''t know if there are any restrictions on those selected to participate in talent appraisal?" Asked Charles.


    "There are no restrictions except that the age is limited to under 30. Both nobles and civilians can come."


    In fact, after the age of 30, you may also become a gifted person. However, the older you are, the more complicated your thoughts will become, and the more difficult it will be to meditate. Moreover, the regulations on the income of savage caves are under the age of 30, which is also better to cultivate loyalty.


    After the matter was settled, Charles kept smiling, as if he was sure of becoming a talent.


    However, the smile froze after three days.


    Sunday.


    Many noble masters gathered in the hall of the city Lord''s residence, and many noble youths lingered outside the hall, talking in high spirits.


    There are still people coming in outside the city master''s house.


    This time, the wizard wanted to test the apprentice. It was spread from the college area almost in a short time. Not only the people in the upper urban area knew it, but even some people in the lower urban area and even the slums heard it.


    Now, in a small corner of the city Lord''s residence, some civilians are whispering in groups. There were even several people in rags standing silently on the periphery, even if they were excluded, they didn''t leave.


    Lord Richard walked back and forth in the hall with a slightly worried expression. Now, it is Charles who is testing his talent. If Charles really has the opportunity to become a talent, the glory of the Manson family may last longer!


    Richard''s eyes had been fixed on the curtain at the side of the hall. Through the curtain, there was a corridor, and the end of the corridor was the place of the talent test.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuese city also welcomed the wizard this time. I heard that a wizard landed on the east coast ten years ago. My son missed the time. This time it was in Yuese city. We must seize the opportunity." A noble lady with a wide brimmed hat was chatting with her best friend next to her.


    "I don''t know what the wizard thinks. Even the civilians came in. If it wasn''t for my daughter, I don''t want to stand here and breathe the air with those civilians."


    "Stop talking. When the wizard arrived just now, I noticed his dress. He should not be a noble. It''s not good if you say that he heard."


    The noble lady who slipped her tongue immediately took out a delicate folding fan to block half of her face covered with white facial cream.


    The curtain was pulled open during the rustling discussion in the hall.


    Charles came out.


    As soon as Richard saw his little son coming out, he immediately met him. When he saw Charles''s pale face, he understood the result without telling.


    Richard sighed softly, "this is life."


    Charles wore a smile on his face for several days. At this moment, he all faded and sat in the hall absently. The originally noisy nobles were quiet at this time.


    "Even Charles failed. Is this talent test so difficult?"


    "Alas... I''m a little worried about my daughter now."


    The noble lady with a folding fan covering her face began to sigh in a low voice again.


    As time goes by, waves of people go in and waves of people come out frustrated.


    From morning to afternoon, it was almost dusk, and nearly a thousand people were tested. No one passed the test.


    This not only makes the nobles on the field look very foggy. Even Angel himself was surprised by the difficulty of the gifted person''s task. It seemed that he was lucky to meet DURU on the ship.


    When the last person left, the city hall, which had been busy for a day, slowly fell into silence.


    Angel came out yawning.


    If no one passes the test, the day is in vain. No wonder no one is willing to take this guide task, which is not only a waste of time, but also the probability of finding talented people is very low.


    When angel came out, he heard a pair of noble ladies with folding fans questioning the test.


    "Can''t you be cheated? My son didn''t pass?"


    "It must be a liar. My daughter just said that she just let her touch the crystal ball and drive her out. It''s not a test at all! I heard that wizards attach importance to knowledge and specially let her recite a lot of things. As a result, there was no written test! It''s not formal at all."


    Angel saw Charles talking to his father. Without saying hello, he went directly to the couple who questioned him.


    "Speak ill of people behind their backs, but you will become a gossip." As angel spoke, he lost two nightmare smells on them.


    In an instant, they screamed and shouted strange words. At the same time, he pointed to the other party''s face in horror, "how''s your face changed? What''s the matter with you? Don''t pull my tongue... Ah!"


    Seeing them tearing at each other and screaming, all the people present were silent.


    Obviously, it was written by the wizard. At this time, no one dared to question the test, and even everyone dared not go out of the atmosphere.


    After a long time, seeing that angel had no other action, they dared to leave one after another. Only the husbands of the two ladies came over with an embarrassed and frightened expression on their faces.


    "It''s not an aristocratic act to talk about industry. It''s just a small punishment, which will disappear in a month." Before they could speak, angel left this sentence and turned away.


    He did not respond to the stay of the city Lord behind him. As soon as he stepped on his flying boots, he flew into the air and disappeared.


    Because not long ago, Toby flew back to tell him a message.


    ¡ª¡ªThe group of people he waited for finally came.

 Chapter 752

    The flying boots under your feet are continuously stepped, and there are hidden golden lines generated in the air. Without a trace of smoke and anger, they integrate into the boundless night. Angel flew by in mid air and crossed the city of cerr for more than half a month, but he didn''t disturb anyone.


    After a while, he hung in a corner of chenmu long street.


    Looking down from the sky, gulman''s small courtyard is elegant and exquisite, with a double-layer spire and small attic, and a few Tianzi windows shining from the inside.


    In the study on the second floor, the window was opened. A man in black was looking at the stack of information in his hand by the candle lamp at the eaves of the window.


    The information in his hand is the Lucas information that gulman showed him a few days ago.


    Presumably, this black robed man was the first group of people to ask gulman for information about Lucas. Angel could clearly feel the faint energy fluctuation emanating from the black robed man.


    From the perspective of energy level, the black robed man is estimated to be only a junior apprentice, and he should not be introduced for a long time.


    Before long, the man in black finished reading the information. With a little resentment on his face, he questioned gulman on the other side. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with this information.


    Gulman explained a few words. Judging from what he heard in the wind, gulman''s explanation of the black robed man is the same as what he said to Angel last time. Yan said that if you want more information about Lucas, you can only go to the Anju Dynasty.


    After the man in black asked a few more questions about the Anju Dynasty, he lost a clanging bag to gulman and left here.


    Angel asked Toby to follow the man in black and land slowly by himself.


    When Angel hovered over the window on the second floor, it was clear that gulman was happily pouring out the items in the bag, and dozens of gold coins fell on the desk.


    Angel knocked on the window and gulman looked up in surprise.


    When gulman saw the figure outside the window, his turbid eyes suddenly flashed a blur.


    After a long time, gulman trembled all over and excited: "eh, why is the window still open? No wonder I feel chilly."


    Gulman hobbled over on crutches and closed the window. When he returned to his seat, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes: "how do I feel like I''ve forgotten something?"


    "Forget it, forget it. People are getting old and their memory is getting more and more confused." Gulman shook his head and went back to his desk to count the gold coins he had just obtained.


    At this time, angel was lost in thought in the air.


    He just asked gulman about the black robed man''s coming, which was basically what he thought. After taking Lucas''s information, the black robed man vented a little dissatisfaction and left.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the man in black asked gulman if anyone else asked about Lucas.


    Gulman only talked about the purple haired woman.


    After hearing this, the man in black didn''t express anything. He just sneered and said, "the basket witch has joined in..."


    Gulman was not sure if it was "basket witch" or other similar syllables.


    In addition, the man in black has no other words.


    Angel stroked his chin and thought about the "basket witch" in the black robed population. He had never heard of this taboo. Did he mean the purple haired woman?


    Angel''s thinking did not last long. Although he was curious about the identity background of the purple haired woman, now he was more concerned about the identity of the man in black.


    Angel looked at the dark sky, felt Toby''s energy fluctuations, and then flew to the northwest.


    After a while, angel found Toby who was watching the black robed man in the air.


    Listening to the sound of the sea tide rolling not far away, and looking at the crowd still busy in the middle of the night below, angel raised his eyebrows slightly. He is no stranger to the location of the man in black now.


    ¡ª¡ªYueser port.


    It was here that they got off the ship when they arrived at yueser city. Angel even found the figure of Yunluo in the stacked cargo ships.


    The man in black came to the port? Are you going to the Anju Dynasty by boat?


    Because the strength of the black robed man was not high, he had planned to directly take away some information about his torture of Lucas, but when he saw the black robed man looking left and right, angel decided to wait a little.


    From the look of the man in black, he seems to be looking for someone? Can it be said that looking for Lucas is not his idea alone, and there are others behind it?


    Angel watched the man in black. After walking in the port for some time, he suddenly came to a quiet place.


    There happened to be trees around, and people in the port couldn''t see him, but angel in the sky closed his actions to the bottom of his eyes.


    The black robed man came to a hidden trestle on the coast and walked along the trestle to the end. There were no guardrails on both sides. It was usually a place for city people to come fishing and relax. At this time, the black robed man stood at the end and threw a little firefly into the sea from his wide cuff.


    Soon after, the sea surged.


    A white dolphin appeared on the sea. The man in black jumped on the dolphin and rode it to the open sea.


    "This is the apprentice of the calling department?" Angel thought, "or is it his devil''s pet?"


    This white dolphin does have energy flicker, which is obviously different from ordinary sea creatures. However, it is hard to judge whether he is original or contractual.


    But from this dolphin, angel can infer some information.


    There should be a team or organization behind the black robed man, because it is basically impossible for wandering wizards or wilderness wizards to get a demon during their first-class apprenticeship.


    "If it is an organization, is it the inspiration of the whole organization or his own decision to find Lucas?"


    With doubt, angel continued to follow the man in black.


    The man in black galloped on the sea for about half an hour. Finally, he stopped hundreds of miles off the coastline.


    Surrounded by the vast sea, there are neither islands nor dependence. What''s he doing here?


    When angel was confused, a strange sound came from the bottom of the sea: buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Under the soft moonlight and starry sky, the sea with starry shadows suddenly began to shake, and then the waves rose high. In angel''s surprised eyes, a huge blue whale surfaced out of the sea.


    When angel saw the sharp corner on the whale''s head, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    There are countless extraordinary creatures in the wizard world. Angel can''t remember all the names of demons, but he knows this whale - narwhal.


    In the middle and early part of last year, angel saw this whale in the purification garden. At that time, the owner of the narwhal was JEBO, a disciple of the "sea god" Florence.


    The adult narwhal is a demon with spatial nature, which is as precious as the cloud whale. There was a narwhal here, and angel knew what that meant.


    He has some regrets now. He knew that the energy behind the black robed man was not small. He should have caught him when he was in the port. If you do it now, you''ll have some trouble.


    The man in black robe was not swayed by the waves. With the power of the dolphins under his feet, he jumped on the back of the narwhal.


    Angel thought that the person behind the operation of the narwhal would appear next, but who knew that the man in black didn''t move and talked behind the whale.


    The narwhal swayed its tail and rose from the sea to mid air.


    The location happened to be the thin cloud where angel was. Angel''s expression changed instantly. Was he found?


    Angel quickly turned back and retreated hundreds of meters away.


    When he did something, a cold voice came from behind: "since he followed, why hurry to leave?"


    As the words fell, sea pillars rose and headed straight for angel''s position.


    The boots on angel''s feet flashed dark golden lines, stepped into the air continuously, and dodged the sea pillar, which was safe for a moment. On the other side, Toby rushed to the black robed man. Toby, who was filled with the gray fog, was knocked down with a thousand kilograms of gravity. The black robed man had almost no resistance.


    Angel recalled Toby and looked at the motionless man in black on the whale''s back with a frown.


    That''s a simple solution?


    Also, why is the narwhal motionless?


    Angel felt something was wrong.


    Just then, the man in black suddenly stood up with his head tilted. At the same time, angel suddenly felt that there seemed to be a faint flow of water vapor around his body.


    When he was still considering whether the water vapor came from the sea or other sources, the diffuse fog like water vapor suddenly turned into a blue bubble, which directly locked angel in it.


    Blisters have strong tenacity. They can''t break through for a time just by virtue of the flesh.


    A magic model flashed in the thinking space, and countless flames slowly lit up around him, like a big array.


    The flame began to burn blisters a little.


    However, angel found that although flame is useful for bubbles, the water vapor is almost endless on the sea. Even if a bubble is burned out of a hole, it recovers faster.


    Even if he wants to burn a hole to escape, the tenacity and recovery speed of the blister are not enough to support him to burn a channel that can let him escape.


    "Don''t struggle. You can''t break free in an environment full of water elements." The voice of the man in black came.


    Angel looked up and saw that the black robed man''s head was obviously crooked, like no neck bone, and looked very strange.


    "The living breath on you has obviously disappeared just now." Angel frowned, "are you an alchemy puppet?"


    "You know a lot. It seems that there is a tradition..." the strange laughter of the man in black came into angel''s ear. "Are you a basket witch? However, I have never heard that the old witch will accept men?"


    "Basket witch? Who is she?"


    Hearing angel''s question, the man in black stopped laughing and looked at angel with a trace of Indifference: "since you are not a basket witch, goodbye..."


    The rich water vapor began to pour back into the blister.


    When the man in black saw that angel was still burning the blisters with fire, he sneered, "it''s useless. You can''t escape."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, the black robed man''s eyes stared round. Suddenly, a huge beast burning fire appeared in the blisters. In an instant, the surrounding blisters cracked. Before the water vapor was replenished, the giant beast rushed over with angel at an extraordinary speed.


    "Although killing an alchemy puppet has no profit, at least the horn of the narwhal is a good alchemy material."

 Chapter 753

    "Is this a fireworks Griffin?! I remember, you''re angel!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came out of the man in black.


    The other side suddenly pointed out his identity and let angel''s figure give a slight meal in the air.


    It was also his divine effort that the narwhal suddenly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a palm sized whale. At the same time, a young man in a white half hood suddenly appeared out of thin air and stood in mid air through bubbles rising from the sea.


    Looking at the handsome young man with blue scales on his eyebrows, angel stood on Toby''s back and said coldly, "jabbo? So you''re the one behind the scenes."


    Jabo is dressed in a white background and blue edge suit. He is tall and straight. Under the swaggering moonlight, he is like the son of moonlight, noble and elegant.


    With one hand holding the black robed man''s back collar and the other hand pressing on the back of the black robed man''s head, he saw circles of ripples diffraction outward from the black robed man''s head and into jabbo''s eyebrows.


    The black robed man''s body withered slowly, and finally turned into powder and disappeared into the world.


    Jabbo took time to pat the powder residue on his hands, and then felt the little blue whale hovering around him like comfort. Then he looked at Angel: "no wonder I always felt that the gray seabird who separated with my puppet was very familiar... By the way, your face is illusion, right?"


    Angel''s whole body overflowed with layers of energy, and his expression was cold and silent.


    "Don''t be so cold. Since I''m your master of magic, I won''t continue to do it... I just want to say hello to you. Before that, at least we didn''t complain, did we?" Jabbo''s expression was natural. With a gentle wave, all the water vapor around him returned to calm. The grumpy water energy also died down.


    Angel''s shape slowly became blurred, and he returned to his original shape from a decadent middle-aged man.


    "Why? Why don''t I follow you now?" Angel raised his eyebrows with indifference in his eyes.


    Jabbo smiled faintly: "I know your destination is the old land, and there is no conflict with us. However, I am still curious why you want to follow my puppet?"


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t see the element of acting from jabbo''s expression.


    He suddenly remembered what the rat ant would say to the bent man who would stop him a few months ago. He had been caught by the people of the song of the deep sea. Later, he heard that they were going to kill angel, and was released by the people of the song of the deep sea. So it''s normal for jabbo to know his whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, angel moved in his heart and said expressionless, "it seems that the group of people who met the rat ant underground didn''t lie."


    Angel only said this sentence, but jabbo thought a lot.


    Angel can now stand here safely. Obviously, the plan of the group of apprentices of the rat ant underground society has failed. Angel said, "they didn''t lie," which means he tortured the people of the rat ant underground society.


    Well, angel naturally got the news of the song of the deep sea, and knew that the song of the deep sea released rats and ants underground, which would be suspected of "killing tigers".


    Jabbo is different from Sirius. His attitude towards angel is the same as that of Florence, with the idea of being able to have a good relationship as much as possible. First of all, angel is a talented alchemist. It''s good to have a good relationship with alchemists. Maybe one day he will ask for someone else,; Second, because of hillau, jabber had other concerns in his heart.


    Therefore, when he heard angel''s words, his first reaction was not to continue to ask Angel why he followed, but to explain to him why he had released the people of the rat ant underground society.


    "Although it is true that I released the people of the rat ant underground society, it has nothing to do with me. It is Lord siliu who ordered the arrest and release." Jebolton paused: "I think you should know that Lord Sirius is a man who uses emotions. He has long been dissatisfied with the phantom Lord, so he doesn''t like you. But he doesn''t do well to you. That''s why he let go of the people of the rat ant underground meeting."


    Jabber''s willingness to explain the matter means that he does have a relaxed attitude.


    On the sea, jabo can be called the "son of the sea", and its power has definitely increased greatly.


    If angel really wants to fight jabbo here, even if he has the speed advantage of gravity vein, in the sea environment, he is likely to suffer a loss, unless he directly turns Toby back. Now that jabber had made a good offer first, angel thought about it and went down the slope.


    However, in terms of attitude, we can''t take Joe less.


    Angel said coldly, "I thought it was someone from the underground meeting of rats and ants. I wanted to catch them all. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Angel simply borrowed this statement to explain the reason for following.


    Jabber didn''t say yes or no. He knew that angel''s visit to mainland Ferrand was to take a way home, so any reason for angel was not important to him. As long as you know, it doesn''t matter if it''s not for that mysterious space.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, why should we continue to be at war? I''m just going to Yuese city. Why don''t I find a bar to sit down and talk."


    "Have you explained clearly? You know my purpose. I want to know why you''re here?" Angel''s expression continued to pretend to be indifferent, and there was a little anger in his questioning.


    Jabbo''s eyes twinkled, showing a similar color of doubt. Finally, he said faintly, "you''d better not know about it and don''t mix it in. I give you a piece of advice. You can''t mix it up. My mentor will come to the devil sea in a few days. If you continue to inquire, there will be only a dead end."


    Seeing angel''s face changing, jabber added: "Your Excellency is in the abyss now. Even if he comes and wants to save you, it''s too late. Are you sure you want to know?"


    For this reason, angel knew very well that if he continued to ask, jabbo might answer, but whether they could be good at that time was another matter.


    So Angel chose silence.


    Jabbo was also relieved about angel''s choice. He really didn''t want to be an enemy with angel.


    However, he did not know that in angel''s heart, he was far less calm than in his performance.


    Jabbo''s previous words, although he thought he didn''t reveal anything, angel got a lot of news.


    At present, everything revolves around "Lucas", but Lucas is a mortal and a dead man. Why can he cause so many waves?


    At first, angel thought it was just an apprentice inquiring about Lucas, but now jabbo personally confirmed that not only the "big fish warlock" Sirius, but also his mentor "sea god" Florence were involved. You know, Florence is an old true wizard, and her strength even exceeds Sanders!


    Jabbo didn''t know that angel was actually investigating Lucas, and even Angel knew more than them. Therefore, what jabbo said earlier should not be false.


    "What abilities does a mortal have that deserve the attention of so many strong people?" Angel thought to himself.


    Angel didn''t answer jabbo''s invitation and went to the pub to chat.


    But with a high and cold attitude, he turned and left with a cold hum.


    Jabbo didn''t stop angel from leaving, but after watching Angel leave completely, he lit the blue scales on his forehead, sending out ripples from the scales.


    When the ripple touched the horn of the narwhal, it suddenly disappeared and appeared in an unknown distance.


    Half a day later, a new ripple was transmitted on the horn of the narwhal, and the shortcut wave carefully distinguished the contents of the ripple.


    "Tested the talent of a group of mortals in the city Lord''s mansion for a day?" Jabbo''s eyebrows were slightly stretched, and he sipped a smile at the corners of his mouth: "unexpectedly, he took the task of a guide when he came home."


    "It seems that he should not know about the mysterious space, but... Why there was a strange omen before." Maybe he''s too worried.


    Jabbo shook his head, turned his body into a pool of sea water, melted into the sea and disappeared.


    On the other hand, angel had arrived at Marcel block in Shangcheng district. After entering the house, angel sat at his desk, took out a paper and pen and wrote some guesses on his letter.


    Angel didn''t look up until the night was fading and the morning was over.


    As soon as Fu looked back, he saw Toby curled up on his own little bed, Yan red eyes did not close, but looked at the moonlight outside the window, and his expression was slightly lost.


    Angel knew why Toby looked so down.


    When he left earlier, he asked how jabbo found him and tried his best to open the boundless silence, even if the official wizard wanted to find him.


    Jabber''s answer just pointed to Toby.


    He himself can weaken his sense of existence with boundless silence, but Toby can''t. It''s normal that jabber can sense Toby.


    But because of this, Toby felt that it had dragged him back, and he had been unhappy since he came back.


    Angel walked over and gently stroked its feathers: "this time it has nothing to do with you. It''s my own negligence... I didn''t expect that it was not a junior apprentice, but jabbo''s puppet."


    Toby muttered, as if dissatisfied with angel rubbing his feathers.


    Toby''s mood came and went quickly.


    After being comforted by angel, he promised to customize some clothes for it, and Toby''s loss was immediately thrown out of the sky.


    When Toby fell asleep, angel returned to his desk.


    When he was comforting Toby just now, he actually found that the reason why the people of the last rat ant underground meeting locked him so quickly was because of Toby; This time, Toby could not hide his energy fluctuations, but was found by the shortcut wave.


    Although we have dealt with both times, who knows whether similar things will happen in the future.


    Therefore, what Angel urgently needs to solve now is Toby''s hidden breath.


    But before that, there is another thing in front of angel.

 Chapter 754

    Yuese library, when the first ray of sunshine came down in the morning, two tall red copper doors were pushed open. With a smell of books, the garrison came out of the door.


    The library is close to the college area, and the early students have been waiting at the door. After the gate was pushed open, he walked in for the first time.


    When all the students waiting at the door entered, an exquisite red Trojan horse appeared at the door of the library.


    However, although the carriage stopped, the people inside did not get off.


    The fat guard at the door came over and opened the curtain with a flattering expression on his face: "master Fulai, you''re early today. She hasn''t come yet."


    Shivering, the young man wrapped in a mink cloak stroked the warm hand stove on his hand: "pull what curtain, put it down quickly. You want to freeze me to death?"


    The fat guard put down the curtain and listened to master Fulai muttering, "remember to give a signal when someone comes."


    The fat guard rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart: "I see."


    Returning to the duty post, he smiled and joked to the thin guard of the door: "I told you to please. Look, eat it. I already said that these upstarts, who are low headed in the face of aristocrats, are like foraging dogs. When they face us, they start to shout around. They will vent their losses on us."


    The fat guard didn''t have a good way: "this Fulai didn''t vent, but there''s something wrong with his brain."


    The thin guard added, "still blind!"


    "Yes, yes! I have a crush on a middle-aged fat woman and stay here every day... But it''s strange that the fat woman''s conditions are far worse than Fulai. She can''t see Fulai all the time. She really thinks she''s a saint."


    Thin guard: "Hey, hey, which side are you on? Why do you suddenly talk about women?"


    Fat guard: "don''t even stand. Since Fulai doesn''t have an eye, let''s go to the theatre. The handsome men and women in the theater are tired of watching it. If they occasionally eat something different, it''s an appetizer."


    The thin guard pondered for a moment and recalled the woman who came to the library every day these days: "speaking of it, she seems not as bad as you said. Although she is a little older, she still has a lasting charm. Moreover, she is not fat. She is plump. She should be a beauty when she was young."


    "The beauty''s fresh-keeping period is only a few years. After that, it''s like moldy cheese. It''s a pity to abandon it. If you want to eat, you have to pinch your nose."


    While the fat guard was talking, the thin guard suddenly pulled his skirt: "stop, the Lord is coming."


    The fat guard looked at it. In the bright sunlight, a slightly fat woman, wearing a uniform inlaid with rough edges, came towards the library.


    "She''s coming. Won''t you tell master Fulai?"


    "Come on, who cares about him." The fat guard turned angrily and walked back to the rest Pavilion in the back.


    "If you don''t report, why are you leaving? As a result, you still counselled." The thin guard smiled and said, "OK, go back and rest. If Fulai asks why you didn''t inform him, I''ll say that the guard chief called you out."


    "Thanks, brother!"


    As Helen walked past the library door, she saw a fat and thin guard greeting each other. She didn''t know what she was doing. Helen went into the library instead of reading.


    On the third floor of the library, Helen found what she didn''t finish reading yesterday: the magical shaman tribe.


    Then he took several books, such as selected fairland myths and the real world... And was ready to find a quiet place to read.


    But Helen walked a few steps and suddenly saw a book fall from the shelf and happen to fall at his feet.


    She squatted down, ready to pick it up and put it back, but when she picked it up and saw the title of the book, she was stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªThe wizard''s call.


    "Eh, there is a book about witches here?" She turned a few pages and found that it actually recorded some basic common sense of the wizard world. She had been in contact with extraordinary people all the year round on the ship, so the things recorded in the book could be understood to be true at a glance.


    Helen looked happy. She came to the library to read books to see the description of the extraordinary world. Although she took several books, in fact, many of what she can see here are fabricated. It''s rare to have a real book about the wizard world. How could she refuse.


    Helen picked up the wizard''s call and walked towards the reading area. She didn''t even think about why the book suddenly fell off the shelf.


    When Helen found a quiet corner to read quietly, a woman with purple hair came out behind the bookshelf that had just dropped the books.


    With a faint smile, she looked at Helen reading in the distance, and some joy flashed in her eyes.


    Helen soon indulged in the world in the book. The content about the wizard world was too real. It was almost recorded from the wizard organization, the wizard realm, and the three structures. Even if there is something she doesn''t understand, at this time, several rows of beautiful fonts can be seen under the book to explain the profound truth in simple and straightforward language.


    "Originally, knowledge is the most important thing for Wizards?" Helen nodded secretly. She used to think that magic was the most important.


    "Is alchemy so difficult? Among a thousand gifted people, it''s not possible to find an excellent alchemy wizard." Helen whispered: but she remembers Lord pat. She seems to be very good at alchemy?


    While Helen was obsessed with watching, a rustle suddenly came around her, which directly interrupted her thoughts.


    She looked with anger in her eyes. She was rarely immersed in the book and was interrupted, which made her a little angry. Obviously, she also deliberately chose a secluded and uninhabited place.


    But when she saw the young man in the cloak on her side, she frowned: "how is it you again?"


    In his heart, Fulai scolded the fat guard for being dishonest, but his expression was flattering: "Helen, we are really destined to meet you here again."


    "Are you sure it was a coincidence?" Helen rolled her eyes, stood up, picked up the book and prepared to read in another place. These days, she was annoyed by this young master named Fulai. If his father was not an important source of goods for the Yunluo, she would want to beat this guy.


    As soon as Helen left, Foley immediately followed, He said: "it''s rare to have fate. We can sit down and read books together and enjoy reading. After reading the books, we can also drink some wine. By the way, a sea animal card is popular in the bounty tavern recently, which simulates the war between sea animals. You must be interested! We can talk about all kinds of war skills while drinking."


    Helen sighed, "master Foley, when are you going to pester me? I said early in the morning that I''m not interested in you. You''re a whole round younger than me. I''m old enough to be your mother."


    Fulai was stunned and said for a long time, "so you like my father?"


    What a strange brain circuit is this?!


    Helen clenched her fist and resisted the impulse to hit people: "I don''t like you or your father. I prefer to live alone now, and I just want to live alone in the future!"


    Helen said fiercely.


    Foley pouted and continued to follow Helen regardless, which made her furious.


    Just then, Fulai felt like a wall in front of him. Before he could react, he hit it and fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t hear anyone say. Don''t you like you?" The clear and charming sound line was introduced into fuller''s ear.


    Foley looked up and found a woman standing in front of him. Helen was behind her, which made him completely unable to see Helen''s expression.


    The woman in front of him, because she happened to be against the light, only saw a circle of shining rough edges and several strands of long purple curls shining in the light.


    "Who are you?" Foley asked suspiciously.


    The purple haired woman didn''t speak, but looked straight at Foley. In this look, Fulai fell into the ice, his whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into ice and snow.


    When this strange illusion disappeared, Foley found that there was no one around. Helen didn''t know where she was, and the purple haired woman disappeared.


    "Isn''t it a ghost?" Fulai, an agitator, recalled the feeling of extreme cold just now and ran out of the library with trembling.


    On the other side, on a remote balcony on the third floor of the library.


    Helen looked at the purple haired woman standing in front of her with a surprised look on her face. "Lord Siman, why are you here?"


    "Don''t be so polite when you talk to me. Just call me Siman." Siman smiled and stirred up Helen''s chin: "when I came here, I naturally saw you."


    Helen flashed a crimson on her face and stepped back to one side: "I mean, why did Lord Siman come to Yuese City, not the library..."


    Siman lifted her purple hair by her ear, "I''m here to help witch Xia Lu. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Helen also expressed her surprise. At the right time, Helen remembered her wish to enter the extraordinary world. Originally, he said he would give it to Siman when she had the opportunity to go to Xialu ridge. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came now.


    When Helen expressed her wishes, Siman smiled: "it seems that the book I prepared for you is not in vain."


    Siman pointed to the wizard''s call in Helen''s hand.


    Helen then reflected that the reason why the book fell in front of her was entirely because of Siman.


    "I said I could help you enter the ranks of gifted people, and now it is the same." Siman nodded: "since you have decided to step into the wizard world, follow me first. When you return to Charlotte ridge, I will help you get a potion to increase your mental power."


    Helen''s eyes flashed with joy. In fact, she still had doubts about whether she could become a wizard. Now, after Siman confirmed, she finally put her heart down.


    Helen thought for a moment, "OK, but I want to say goodbye to the captain and crew first."


    "I''ll give you time to say goodbye. I still have some time to stay in mainland Ferrand. At least, I won''t leave this month."


    When Helen heard this, she suddenly asked, "Lord Siman, what are you doing in Ferrand? Do adults want to recruit talents?"


    Siman shook her head: "I saw the scene of the city Lord''s house yesterday morning. Xialu Hailing doesn''t recruit people, especially men."


    Speaking of the testing talent of the city Lord''s residence, Siman suddenly said, "speaking of it, I came to you today. I have another thing to ask you."


    "The wizard apprentice who recruits in the city Lord''s residence should be the guardian of Yunluo. Why haven''t I seen him before? What kind of person is he?"

 Chapter 755

    When Siman asked this question, Helen looked suspicious and vigilant.


    "Lord Siman, why do you suddenly pay attention to Lord pat?" Helen asked cautiously.


    Siman''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Helen''s expression. A premonition that made her very unhappy rose in her heart: "why do you care so much about my problem?"


    Helen coughed and her eyes moved: "just a little curious. In the past, adults Siman didn''t seem to be interested in the seat of Yunluo."


    Helen''s evasive look made Siman sink her face: "don''t you like that boy?"


    Helen subconsciously waved her hand to deny it, but when he looked at Siman''s silent eyes, he slowly put down his hand: "I admit that Lord Pat has some characteristics that attract me."


    Helen turned her head and leaned against the railing. Looking at the sunrise in the thin cloud and light fog, his eyes were calm.


    "I don''t like it. After all, although we are on the same ship, we seldom meet. But he has something different from the extraordinary people I have seen before. I appreciate his erudite, generous and kind qualities."


    Siman: "so, like is just an illusion."


    Helen shook her head. "Not necessarily, but... It doesn''t matter now."


    "What?"


    "You have different horizons and see different things." Helen recalled the dinner party on New Year''s Eve and the night conversation with Lord pat on the side of the ship. She knew a lot and saw herself at that moment.


    Siman doesn''t know what Helen is thinking at the moment, but from the change of her expression, Siman sees a sense of relief, and then her freedom from body and mind.


    "What did he say to you that made you change so much? He refused you?" Siman''s ending is very light, but Helen still caught it.


    Helen shook her head: "Lord pat is very mature and wise. I didn''t confess, and he didn''t refuse. I benefited a lot from talking to him that night, so I decided to be an extraordinary."


    "To pursue a broader future, to pursue Lord asberu... And to realize self-worth."


    Siman''s surprise flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She wanted Helen to enter the wizard world many times in the past, but she seemed very comfortable with the life of mortals. Because she respected Helen, she didn''t force her.


    Unexpectedly, this pat opened Helen''s mind.


    Siman had something to eat, especially when she heard... "That night? What night, what happened to you? And who is asberu?"


    Helen looked at Siman with a jealous look on her face and suddenly burst into a smile: "what do you think? Without your brain, you just talked to Lord pat about your future goals."


    "As for your excellency asberu, who was the uncrowned king of the BlackBerry sea, suddenly disappeared. I learned from Lord pat that she also entered the wizard world. She was my former idol." Helen saw Siman''s expression was a little strange and added, "also, she is a beautiful woman with all kinds of manners."


    Woman? Siman was stunned and felt better, but she was still a little uncomfortable. Chasing asberu''s footsteps? Why don''t you chase my footsteps?


    "Well, it seems that you really respect this pat boy. Seeing that he gives you the motivation to pursue your dreams and is very knowledgeable, I don''t hate him." Siman said finally, but she skimmed her mouth.


    Helen smiled faintly: "Lord Siman, you haven''t said yet. Why do you want to inquire about Lord pat?"


    "All said, just call me Siman. Don''t add suffix, I''m not much older than you." Siman glanced at her angrily, and then said, "in fact, it''s no big deal to inquire about his news. It''s just pure curiosity."


    Siman: "just last night, pat in your mouth had a fight overseas with a talented apprentice."


    "Last night? Apprentice of genius?"


    "Yes, that gifted apprentice is a born son of the sea. In the environment of the sea, even a formal wizard may not be able to kill him on the sea."


    Helen also looked surprised. She had just read the call of the wizard and had roughly understood the difference between the wizard apprentice and the official wizard. That''s why she was even more surprised.


    "What about Siman? How do you compare with his strength?"


    Siman shook her head: "I''m only a level three apprentice. Compared with him, it''s estimated that the other party''s little thumb can kill me."


    Siman recalled that last night, after the battle, she looked at the battlefield from a distance and was noticed by jabbo. That kind of startled feeling made her unforgettable so far.


    "Even Lord Siman is not an opponent. Is Lord pat all right?" Helen''s face showed concern.


    "He''s safe. But it''s strange to me that he hasn''t done anything. I clearly felt the energy conflict, but then they separated peacefully. According to my understanding of jabbo, he''s not such a person who casually let each other leave, so I think that pat may be a little strange."


    When Helen heard that Pat was all right, her worry relaxed a little. "What''s strange about Lord pat? Maybe they misunderstood and explained clearly, and then there was a truce; or maybe they knew each other?"


    Siman: "the background of the son of the sea can''t be underestimated. If they know, I''d like to know who pat is."


    Seeing that Helen relaxed her vigilance a little, Siman said, "don''t worry, I''m just asking for some basic information, and no matter how deep it is, I guess you don''t know. Besides, if you don''t say anything, I can also ask other people on the Yunluo."


    Helen thought for a moment, as if it were the same reason. So he nodded, "well, what do you want to know?"


    "Which wizard organization is he from? What''s his full name?"


    "Savage cave, he didn''t say the full name."


    "Savage cave? This is also a large wizard organization, but it''s a little strange that it''s not the sky Machinery City behind baibei shipping. How can the apprentices in the savage cave sit on the Yunluo?"


    "It''s a long story. In fact, Roman has a different heart..." about Roman, although it''s an internal matter of baibei shipping, after all, everyone on the Yunluo knows. Even if she doesn''t say it, Siman can get the answer by asking others.


    After Helen finished talking about Roman, Siman frowned: "is it involved in Livia hall?"


    "Also, I know that pat you said is good at magic. But I didn''t think he could even hide Leviathan! Even if Leviathan did have some IQ problems and lack of mental perception, it can''t be covered by ordinary magic?" Siman thought more and more strangely: "it seems that this pat is really not simple. If only she could see the photo records at that time."


    Unfortunately, the photo record has been handed over to baibei shipping.


    Next, Helen spoke out what everyone knew on board. It also included the strange ship in the fog they came across.


    Siman didn''t pay attention to the ship that appeared and disappeared. She treated it as a ghost ship. There are too many strange things in the devil sea area. She has met the ghost ship several times.


    Siman is more concerned about another thing Helen mentioned.


    "He can also alchemy?"


    In Helen''s story, Siman pays attention to two points. One is that pat uses Alchemy to repair the hull; The second is the magic pattern painted by pat on the ship.


    Of course, Siman is also very concerned about the encounter of the ghost sea, especially the huge jellyfish undead. However, this has nothing to do with her current purpose for the time being. You can write it down and submit it to Mrs. PEI for analysis later.


    Helen definitely restored the scene at that time, and pointed out the magic pattern painted by Pat later, which was called "constant temperature magic pattern".


    This makes Siman''s expression slowly strange.


    From a savage cave, he can perform magical magic and alchemy. More importantly, he is good at enchanting!


    A name is just around the corner.


    "It seems that his appearance was covered up in some way." Siman whispered. She had noticed each other''s appearance. She was a lazy middle-aged man, but it wasn''t like that if she was that person.


    "Lord Pat''s appearance is false?" Helen also exclaimed.


    Siman nodded and said with a bad heart, "you just said that you are old enough to be the mother of the mortal who pursues you. I tell you... If I''m right, the pat in your mouth is younger than the mortal just now."


    Helen''s eyes were round with a look of being struck by thunder.


    Siman saw Helen looking distracted. She was calm on the surface, but she was very happy in her heart.


    "Is this true?" Helen seemed to think of something. She took out a piece of parchment from her personal bag, unfolded it and showed it to Siman: "by the way, Lord pat gave it to me. Do you know it?"


    Siman took it over. When she saw the symbols on the parchment, her expression was more determined.


    "The lion''s heart entangled by thorns... Didn''t run away. The Lord pat in your mouth should be the angel. I remember his last name. His name is Pat indeed." Siman threw a magazine out of her pocket and said, "just look for yourself."


    The cover of the magazine was very complicated, but Helen saw the same pattern on the cover at a glance.


    The title on the side is "ancient moon shot, startled master''s work".


    Helen fell into silence after reading it. Although there is no portrait of angel in the magazine, some information about him is clearly written, which is not different from what Siman said.


    "This is a gossip magazine. Although it''s exaggerated, it''s too early to say it''s an alchemist. But the sky high price of 200000 magic crystals for an entertainment is enough to show his strength." Siman sighed: "no wonder jabbo will let him leave safely. If I meet him, I will give way to him for the sake of the other alchemist."


    Siman thought of this, but she said in her heart: Angel''s presence here should have nothing to do with the mysterious space. Instead, she can report it to her master.


    "However, it is said that he is incompatible with jabbo. Now it seems that it is also a rumor."


    Siman said for a long time, but she didn''t get a response from Helen, which made her look at it suspiciously. As a result, she found that Helen was lowering her head and maintaining her original silent posture.


    "You won''t be hit? Well, although I don''t want to admit it, his real appearance is many times better than the middle-aged man he transformed. It is said that he was once liked by bogula, which is enough to be seen." Siman sighed: "if you really like it, in fact, age doesn''t matter."


    Helen looked up for a long time. Her eyes were not as depressed as Siman imagined, but with a brighter luster: "I''m fine. I said I''ve seen it... I was just thinking that Lord Pat was better than I thought. I want to catch up with him. It seems that I should be more serious than ever."


    Determined that Helen was not depressed, but more motivated, Siman was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    Originally, she still hated angel in her heart, but at this time, she was more grateful.


    At least, he changed Helen.

 Chapter 756

    Marcel block.


    "Angel lives here?" Siman looked at the old building with mottled walls, "I''m not picky."


    "Siman Da..." seeing Siman''s cold and fierce eyes, Helen forcibly swallowed the "man" back to her throat: "wait a minute, I''ll go upstairs and talk to angel first."


    "Go, I''ll wait for you right here." Siman doesn''t think it''s offensive to let her wait. After all, the other party is a well-known alchemist, let alone her. Even if Mrs. Pei is here, she is expected to be polite.


    Helen ran upstairs. Not long after, she frowned and went back to the street garden downstairs.


    "Why, look at your expression, he''s not going to see me?" Silk man picks her eyebrows.


    Helen shook her head. "No, I just went upstairs and found that Lord pat had left. There was no one in the room. I only found this note in the living room."


    Siman took the note, on which was a row of beautiful and Regular Fonts.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t found a suitable talent in yueser city. So I''m going to go to other cities. I won''t say goodbye to you. I have the chance to get together again and wish you good health. - patrieu."


    It''s a very simple paragraph and doesn''t sign anyone, but it''s obviously reserved for Alvin and Helen.


    "Unexpectedly, he left directly?" After reading it, Siman shook her head regretfully: "it seems that every organization has the same task as the leader. It takes a lot of effort and effort!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see him this time. He''s a future alchemist! Alas... The opportunity is missed. It''s probably not so simple to meet him again next time." Siman sighed in her heart.


    Helen took the note and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    I envy you for being so free and easy. But should I be like this in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Although angel left a note saying he would leave for other cities, he did not leave now, but came to baibei shipping branch near the harbor.


    As soon as Bismarck saw him, his expression was extremely complex and touched his bald head.


    He has learned the identity of angel from his mentor. He is the future alchemist and the owner of the access card of the R & D institute. Moreover, the mentor also revealed that at the auction of the ancient river beach not long ago, angel sold 200000 magic crystals in an entertainment music box.


    If he has 200000 magic crystals, he can be a formal wizard. This is only the price of an alchemy work refined by the other party.


    Bismarck looked at angel''s eyes as if he were looking at a magic crystal vein. He wanted to please him immediately.


    But he hesitated at the thought of that day when he took the initiative to fight angel.


    The other day, his tutor ordered him to apologize. He had to apologize. But now, if he bows to the other side to please, won''t he lose his self-esteem?


    "Oh, master pat, what are you doing here?" Bismarck stepped forward and politely opened a seat. At the same time, he put up the tea set given by the royal family.


    Dignity? self-esteem? What''s that?


    Angel looked at Bismarck silently. He remembered that Bismarck seemed to be a very tall and cold man a few days ago, didn''t he?


    "By the way, I have a small bag of mana algae powder taken from the sky auction. When adults drink tea, pour it in. Taking a SIP is more ecstatic and comfortable than going to the blissful hall." Bismarck took out a small bag of blue powder and put it on the table. His mouth was full of praise, but his expression was painful.


    Angel has heard of mana algae powder. It is a special algae powder extracted from mana trench. It is similar to the effect of sulomon. It can stimulate the brain and release a large number of pleasant pheromones. Although it is not very harmful to the body, it is easy to become addicted when used too much.


    Angel pushed the bag containing mana algae powder back: "no, I''m looking for you this time. I want to ask you about something."


    "No problem, absolutely know everything." Bismarck agreed so quickly that he almost bowed down.


    Angel didn''t do any more greetings and went straight to the subject: "do you know a man called basket witch?"


    "Basket witch?" Bismarck was lost in thought and finally shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. Why, this man has a grudge against the master? Why don''t you let me solve it for you?"


    Angel waved: "no hatred, just ask. Since you don''t know, I''ll say goodbye first."


    Seeing Angel turn around and leave, Bismarck felt that he hadn''t dropped the Charter today. His eyes turned, "master pat, don''t go yet. I don''t know. Isn''t there my mentor? Why don''t I contact the mentor for you?"


    Angleton thought for a moment: "will it disturb Lord Saab?"


    "No, no, my tutor is in a panic! I guess he must be making great efforts in the Infinite War Tower now!" Bismarck did not hesitate to betray his mentor. Anyway, they were thousands of miles apart. If Saab was angry again, his anger would not come to him.


    Angel did not doubt him: "in that case, please. Let me give you the magic crystal you need."


    Bismarck wanted to say "no, he''s coming out", but in this remote mortal continent, it''s too difficult for him to get magic crystals... So, it''s better to save a little.


    "Then I''m sorry." Bismarck had the cheek to take angel to the top floor.


    At this time, as like as two peas on the 355th tier of the infinite tower of war, Saab is panting to face his opponent... A big man wearing the same figure as he.


    That''s also him, or his projection.


    The infinite battle tower he attacked was different from the infinite battle tower used by the outside world for apprentices. He is the real infinite War Tower, which is only open to the official Wizards of sky Machinery City.


    This infinite battle tower is transformed by the "endless corridor", one of the two strategic mysterious props of sky Machinery City. It is said to have tens of thousands of floors. However, at present, it has only been raided to about 2000 floors.


    Even thousands of years ago, when there were legends in the southern region, the endless corridor was raided to about 10000 floors at most.


    It is said that the realm of the endless corridor can go from apprenticeship to miracle.


    But it''s just a rumor. At present, there are no legends in the southern region. What a miracle.


    Back in front of him, saboka has been on this floor for a long time. He can''t rely on external forces. He doesn''t have a high chance of winning if he wants to fight with the projection that perfectly grasps his blood force.


    However, Saab is in excellent condition today, and several dangers have been averted by him. Moreover, he has two counterattacks, which are completely unrestrained ideas and angles. Although he is panting, the projection on the opposite side is not very good.


    "As long as I hit it again, I''m sure the strategy will go to the next level!" Saab is highly concentrated and cheering himself up.


    Two people you come and go, sweat and blood dripping all over the ground, full of a strong man''s breath.


    "Good chance!" Saab just let his mind go, let his body take a move, and just caught a weakness.


    Now the projection is just back to him. As long as the model of blood vessel technique is built, he will be defeated!


    But when he finished building the model, the Blue Earrings on his ears suddenly lit up. Before Saab could react, a sound of beating sounded in his ears.


    "Mentor, where are you? What are you doing? Are you free?"


    Triple magic sound!


    At the same time with this sound is a fist full of energy fluctuations.


    No, I can''t catch it! Saab shouted without hesitation: "I admit defeat!"


    Sabrina knew that if he didn''t admit defeat, he would have been beaten to the ground. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    With his voice, the projected fist stung, finally turned into a star and slowly disappeared in front of him.


    "Almost succeeded..." Saab''s face was dark and shouted a name from between his teeth: "Bi, Si, Mai!"


    Angel looked at Bismarck''s call in doubt, but there was no image in the light screen.


    Bismarck frowned: "is the tutor taking a bath or doing something indescribable?"


    Angel: "..." did you arrange your own tutor like this?


    Just as Bismarck said this, the light screen behind him lit up. Looking at Saab, whose face was black and gray, angel stepped back silently, went out and closed the door at one go.


    After a while, a burst of high-frequency reprimand broke out inside.


    Even standing outside the door, angel could feel the anger from inside... Er, the anger from the distant sky Machinery City.


    After a long time, Bismarck opened the door and said in a mechanical voice, "come in, the teacher is looking for you."


    Angel looked at Saab in the light screen. From the expression, it was much more relaxed than before.


    "Angel, I said hello to meriyesha a few days ago. He has understood the whole story. Although I don''t know why he insisted on going to mainland Ferran, it has nothing to do with you." Saber road.


    Angel showed gratitude: "please, Lord Saab."


    "No harm." Sabohun waved carelessly: "by the way, Bismarck said you wanted to see me just now?"


    Angel nodded and asked, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask. Have you heard of the basket witch?"


    Saab frowned when he heard the name of "basket witch".


    "Why did you suddenly inquire about her? You have something to do with her?"


    "It doesn''t matter, just because of one thing, I heard the name. I want to know who she is."


    Angel didn''t say what it was, and Saab didn''t ask. He just said, "this woman is not easy to meet. You''d better not have any intersection with her."


    When angel left baibei shipping branch, he had learned the identity of basket witch from Saab.


    The basket witch actually refers to the actual owner of Charlotte ridge, Charlotte witch.


    According to Saab, Charlotte is a true wizard. She is a karabit and is very keen on biological transformation. The reason why she is called the basket witch is that Xia Lu sits on a basket monster all the year round, which she transformed herself.

 Chapter 757

    "Another true wizard is checking Lucas." Angel''s heart became more and more curious about what secrets Lucas had hidden, or what Lucas knew, which attracted the attention of these giants who usually disappeared everywhere.


    After meeting jabbo, he thought all night last night. In fact, he was thinking whether to continue to investigate Lucas.


    At present, it is known that three official wizards, including the big fish warlock, are tracking down Lucas, two of whom are real wizards. If he continues to blend in, he is likely to be in danger.


    But once curiosity is hooked up, it''s hard to put it down.


    After thinking all night, he decided to go to the Anju Dynasty to continue his exploration.


    He knew that curiosity would kill cats, but he also knew that curiosity was the first virtue of researchers. Human beings have no curiosity about everything and will not develop to this stage.


    He was willing to follow his inner curiosity and explore it. But he also set a limit for himself. Curiosity is OK; However, there must be a measure to analyze the curiosity in the heart to the extent that it does not involve personal safety.


    Now, whether it''s the song of the deep sea or the Charlotte ridge, for angel, they are in the light, but he himself is in the dark.


    He is bright and I am dark. His room of operation is much larger than theirs.


    Moreover, angel''s visit to the Anju Dynasty has a clear reason - to recruit talents. Even if others shine outside, it should not arouse suspicion.


    What''s more, angel really plans to stop. He just wants to visit several places recorded in Lucas''s log.


    Especially the last one in the logbook, Lucas''s suicide place.


    If he really committed suicide in the Anju Dynasty, what about the bones of the ship and the log book? Did someone take his bones and take them to the devil sea?


    He needs to go to the Anju Dynasty to know these doubts.


    Angel walked all the way along the main road to the outside of the city. Only then did he release gondola and fly due north.


    After flying out for about two minutes, angel landed on a bridge on the Bank of the river.


    At this time, a man with a mink cloak and a vest suit was standing here. The river was frozen and the cold wind was howling. The man rubbed his hands and breathed in the palm to alleviate the cold of winter.


    "Nit, I''ve kept you waiting." Angel''s voice came from behind.


    The man at the end of the bridge is nit. Because various countries in mainland Ferran have great control over the map, angel simply found the nit consultation route when he couldn''t find the map to the Anju Dynasty.


    Nit just wanted to go back to the hometown of the Anju Dynasty, so he took a ride. At the same time, he could also show angel the way.


    Because he was going to ask about the basket witch at baibei shipping branch, angel made an appointment with nit to meet here.


    Hearing the voice behind him, nit turned his head and saw the beautiful boat in the starry sky. His mouth was wide open and his face was amazing.


    Nit also met many extraordinary people on the Yunluo, in the company and in baibeihai. He thought he had seen a lot of witches'' means, but now he found that the world of witches is much brighter than what he saw.


    Gossip magazines always like to mention a sentence: a man''s romance is a vehicle.


    Nit has never lost the brilliance in his eyes since he boarded gondola. Even in the face of the biting cold wind outside, he has to take his hands out of his warm gloves and feel gondola''s touch.


    However, while appreciating it, nit did not forget his duty to lead the way.


    "Usually, from lvluo state to Anju Dynasty, it is generally by sea, or by detour to Domingo state, along the road by the sea to Anju Dynasty in the north." NITTON said: "however, if you walk from the air, I think it''s faster to walk in a straight line. You can reach the Anju Dynasty border directly through the wild area in the middle."


    "Then go straight."


    Mainland Ferran is not far from the old land. It is only separated by BlackBerry sea and whale whisker sea. It is estimated that it will be more than half a year by boat, but it may take less than a month by gondola.


    It is nearly a year away from the original five years. So at present, angel has plenty of time, so he will choose to explore the news of Lucas.


    However, even if there was plenty of time, angel was not ready to return to the old land at the last minute. Can you save time, or save a little. Therefore, choosing the road, he naturally takes the quickest shortcut.


    At the speed of gondola, he soon reached the wild area in the middle.


    This is a vast area, and its total area is no less than that of the old earth continent. But there are hardly any countries here. They are all primitive tribes.


    As gondola flew, nit introduced: "because many primitive tribes are ferocious, killing and cooking is normal. In addition, there are shamans in many large primitive tribes. Under the deterrence of many shamans, no country around dares to covet the fertile land in Central China, so we can only let the primitive tribes take root here."


    Angel once saw the information about "Shaman". Shaman is also an extraordinary person and has some mysterious abilities, but most of Shaman''s abilities come from alien barbarians. By believing in the power of foreign barbarians, you can beg for some insignificant power.


    Even if shamans want to cast extraordinary power, they need some strange materials to assist, and even use human skulls as the casting medium.


    Because the Shaman is also a native of the world, and the power obtained is insignificant. However, no wizard came to crusade.


    Angel didn''t care about the shamans, but continued to listen to nit.


    Nit introduced the tribes below from time to time and collected some information on the way.


    Nit has been to many continents with the Yunluo because he is an aristocrat. He doesn''t stop and disembark like other sailors. He likes to observe local customs and read local culture. So nit knew a lot. Angel didn''t sound boring at all, but was full of interest.


    "In fact, the people in the primitive tribes are not really ignorant. Many tribes also have contact with the outside world, and even send their people to various countries to trade fur in exchange for living needs... Eh, they have arrived at the beast bone mountain?" In the middle of nit''s speech, he suddenly noticed a peak not far away: "to the south of the beast bone mountain is the tatamu tribe, which is not far from Clare County, the border city of the Anju Dynasty."


    Nit looked surprised. He remembered it was only a few hours after he got on the flying boat, didn''t he?


    At this speed, you can definitely reach the capital of the Anju Dynasty in one day.


    "It''s incredible. It took me nearly a month to get there by carriage when I went to Yuese city to study from the sad song city!" Nit exclaimed.


    Watching nit lose his voice, angel smiled. Now nit is so similar to him who just entered the wizard world. For people who are used to living within a radius of more than ten miles, going to a city hundreds of miles away feels like a long way away. But after he refined gondola, the journey of one hundred and eighty miles was a matter of minutes.


    Even hundreds of thousands of miles is not far.


    They set out at noon, just when the sun set and the sky was covered with red clouds, and arrived at their final destination - the capital city of the Anju Dynasty, the city of lost music songs.


    After getting off the flying boat, nit was still a little confused. He also had dinner with Charles in the city hall in the morning and went back to his hometown in the evening?


    This speed should not be too fast!


    The area of the sad song city is about the same as that of the night devil city. You can''t see the end of the city with the naked eye. At the beginning of the night, the whole city exudes hazy brilliance, as if it were the gorgeous night of Chang''an in the film.


    "The Anju Dynasty produced fluorite veins, so many fluorite lamps in the city are gorgeous as long as they are covered with colored yarn. Therefore, the city of sad song is more lively at night than during the day." Nit finally recovered at the moment and introduced angel.


    Under the guidance of nit, angel entered this dreamy city that never sleeps.


    With his personal contact with the city, he has a better understanding of the significance of fluorite to the lives of local people.


    Not only used as street lamps, fluorite has many other uses, such as depicting statues and using fluorite to show the shadow of statues. In addition, pet bells made of fluorite, moonlight bridges, colorful concert halls... Even angel saw a circus, which made an arch about 30 meters long with fluorite and painted with special color paint, just like an eternal rainbow.


    "If the style of lvluo country is Marcel statue, the style of Anju Dynasty is all kinds of fluorite."


    The more local customs you see, it seems that you are peeling off the veil one by one, making the world more real.


    "My Lord, why don''t you go to my house and have a rest at night?" Nit said very attentively. He knew that Lord Pat''s main purpose in the music market was to find talents. Although he had no talents, he hoped to have a talent in his family. Even if there are no gifted people, they can at least brush Lord Pat''s favor. Maybe they can make the family further in the aristocracy through their relationship with Lord pat.


    Angel originally planned to go directly to widow street. Lucas once wrote in his logbook that the widow''s house had his private house.


    However, after all, more than 3000 years have passed. With the changes of history, many things are right and people are wrong. Maybe even the streets no longer exist.


    Therefore, we''d better inquire first.


    If you want to inquire about the past history, you can only go to the nobility in the Anju Dynasty. According to his own account, his family is an old aristocrat inherited from the golden age. Although it may be bragging, you might as well go and have a look.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded, "OK, that''s trouble."

 Chapter 758

    Towards the early morning, angel finished checking his talent for the last direct relative in the Earl of new Ross.


    Still nothing.


    Nit sighed slightly. Although he had seen the scarcity of talents in the city master''s house yesterday, he still had some luck to let all his family check his talents and even called servants.


    But luck can not defeat the cruelty of reality in the end.


    Nit asked his servant to comfort the crying bear children. He looked at each other with his father, the current count of new Ross, and shook his head helplessly.


    Count newrose sighed: "I''ll take them back first, so I won''t disturb the wizard. As for the wizard''s previous request, since I promised, you can take the adult to the basement under my study later, where all the historical materials are."


    Nit nodded. He was also very skinny when he was a child. He often ran to the basement to look for treasure. As a result, there are no treasures in it, only stacks of books with heavy history.


    Nit was also fascinated with reading at that time. The "vicious Naya" he told angel on the ship was found in the history books in the basement.


    "Remember, everything is subject to the requirements of the wizard. As long as it doesn''t violate your heart, you don''t need to ask me." The count of new Ross patted his son on the shoulder and left with the others.


    When everyone left, angel had collected the talent ball and slept against one side of the pillar.


    "Sir, are you going to see historical materials now?" Nit came up and asked.


    Angel nodded, "you lead the way."


    Soon, nit took angel to the basement of the study, which was illuminated by fluorite. The basement was very bright.


    "On the golden paint bookshelf near the desk is our family history. Other bookshelves are other historical materials collected in the family inheritance. Most of them are official histories, and some are unofficial histories compiled outside."


    After nit said that, he left very wisely. However, before leaving, he did not forget to signal his servant to bring special snacks and teapots warmed in the basin and stove.


    After nit left, angel immediately unloaded the human equipment that had been installed all day, sat lazily on the chair, took a green unknown dessert in his mouth, and then manipulated the magic hand to start reading while eating.


    The clock in the corner of the wall moved one circle. From early morning to noon, angel finally put down his book.


    The nit family has a rich collection of historical books, from the gold age to the present copper burning age, and they are well preserved. It can be seen that the new Ross family cherishes books in all dynasties.


    However, in the era of copper burning, consultation is more developed than ever, so the historical data here still focus on what happened in the past millennium. The golden age that angel most wanted to know was the least.


    Although there is little information, angel still searched the records about Lucas, and it is likely to be an isolated copy.


    Because this is not historical data, but a handwritten scroll of the ancestors of the new Ross family.


    Nit didn''t lie. The new Ross family has passed on for more than 3000 years. However, Shifeng count is a matter of the copper burning era. In the golden age 3000 years ago, the new Ross family was only a local rich.


    Interestingly, the new Ross family had a relationship with Lucas at that time, which was why they had such a handwritten volume.


    At that time, in 1331, the new Ross family had been established for more than 100 years. Although they were rich, they had no aristocratic status and could not squeeze into the upper class society by all means, so what they wanted most was a noble shell.


    However, at that time, the nobles attached great importance to blood. If they wanted to become nobles, it was difficult to be recognized without an excellent blood.


    So the new Ross family did one thing. They wanted to slowly turn the family into aristocrats by marrying the aristocrats. However, nobles generally don''t look up to businessmen. After they hit a wall many times, they decided to start with some poor nobles, or simply arrange for family women to contact some more dissolute nobles and give birth to blood descendants first.


    Of course, the latter is not desirable, and mixed blood will also be criticized. But the new Ross family was crazy at that time and really did it in a two pronged way.


    Professor Goodman said it was true that Lucas was a playboy in adulthood.


    At that time, a new rose''s first daughter named Muya was arranged to contact the "playboy" Lucas.


    The manuscript that angel found was Muya''s own account.


    Leaving aside those irrelevant antecedents and some non fragrant process narratives, Muya doesn''t think highly of Lucas in the article.


    Angel saw three familiar labels: Playboy, dandy and liar.


    Even when Lucas was hanging out with Muya, he had several lovers outside. However, it is worth mentioning that according to Muya''s memoirs, Lucas left only three children, and two of them died before they grew up.


    Only Muya''s pregnant child survived.


    Angel later turned over the genealogy of the new Ross family. Muya had two children, one was Lucas''s son, and the other was a daughter born by intermarriage with the new Ross family.


    And these two children are at the top of the genealogy.


    "That is to say, if there is no accident, the new Ross family still has a trace of Lucas''s blood?" Angel could not help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, it was quite a coincidence.


    In addition to these records, Muya also said some very daily things in her manuscript, which pointed out the house where she and Lucas lived - widow street.


    At first, Lucas''s family property was in widow street, so he arranged several lovers there.


    This is consistent with Lucas''s logbook. This also shows that Muya''s notes should not be false.


    The manuscript also wrote some complaints against Lucas by Muya, saying that Lucas always told all kinds of lies to deceive her, and nothing else.


    Angel put the manuscript back in place, and then asked the servant waiting at the door to call nit.


    "Why, haven''t you slept all night?" When angel saw nit, he found that there were thick dark circles under his eyes.


    Nit rubbed his dizzy head: "I was pestered by my brother to tell the story of sailors in the middle of the night. Later, he fell asleep. I became more and more energetic."


    Angela''s words reminded him of himself when he was a child. At that time, Lyon wanted to go to Watford school. Every time he went, he couldn''t see each other for a whole semester. As soon as Lyon came home, he pestered Lyon to tell him about the strange things of Watford. Sometimes it was a night. Even old pat came to urge him to sleep himself, he didn''t sleep.


    "It seems that your family''s feelings are quite good." Angel said.


    Nit touched the back of his head and smiled, "it is because there are no worries at home that I dare to run around. Because I know that no matter where I am and what kind of life I live, ''home'' is my last refuge."


    "It''s quite natural and unrestrained." Angel made a faint comment, and then the conversation changed and turned to the main topic, "by the way, it''s rare to come once. I''m going to go out to visit the lost song city in the evening. Do you have a map of the lost song city?"


    Nit nodded: "yes, the map of the city can''t help spreading. I''ll get it for adults now."


    After nit left, he was muttering in his heart: Why did he go out at night? Although the night scene of the lost music song is beautiful at night, many shops are closed


    The map nit gave him was a refined version, even accurate to ordinary buildings. In a dense area, there are hundreds of crisscross streets alone, which is enough to see the huge scale of the city.


    Angel quickly located widow street.


    "Unexpectedly, three thousand years later, the widow street is still there?" Angel wondered in his heart whether the widow street was the widow Street recorded in the logbook.


    "Nit, can you find the map of the past?" Angel inquired, "about 3000 years ago, the map of the city of lost song in the shuojin era."


    Nit was stunned. "The map of the golden age? This should be kept in the library of the noble college. If you want to find it, I can borrow it for you."


    Angel nodded, "then please."


    When nit went to the noble college to borrow a map, angel went into routine meditation.


    In the evening, nit returned to the Earl''s house with a frown.


    "As my lord ordered, I went to borrow the map of the lost song city 3000 years ago, but I found that the map had been lost a few days ago."


    "Lost?" Angel secretly said: shouldn''t the people of the song of the deep sea do it? After all, few people should be interested in the map 3000 years ago, except the two groups looking for Lucas.


    "Yes, according to the night''s guards, they saw a man who could fly and left through the window. It was most likely the thief who stole the map." NITTON said: "however, because the other party can fly, the strength must be good, and the lost map is not important, so the matter was not reported."


    "It does seem to have something to do with them." Angel sighed in his heart, one step behind them. But at least it won''t arouse their vigilance.


    "Do you know where there are 3000 year old maps?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cover of night, angel walked in the air and shuttled through the clouds.


    At the foot is the colorful city of lost songs, overlooking it like a dream city.


    With the direction of the night wind, angel focused on the magnificent large-scale buildings in the central area. There is the central royal court of the city of sad songs, where the Anju royal family is located.


    Boundless silence opens!


    The figure slowly faded in mid air. Angel recalled the route nieter said and flew directly into it from the air.


    After a while, angel came out of the Royal Library, flew out of the royal court and landed in the street outside.


    Nit was right. He found a map 3000 years ago in the Anju royal family. However, angel found that even in the Royal Library, there was no record of Lucas.


    It is clear that even the new Ross family, which was a businessman 3000 years ago, has records, but there is no record of Lucas who deceived the king. Obviously, it is impossible. Maybe it was taken away by the people of deep sea song or Charlotte ridge.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know Muya''s hand copy, otherwise they would find a way to take it away.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 759

    Next to the central King''s court is tail rat street, which is just next to widow street.


    So Angel didn''t continue to fly, but walked leisurely into the crowd and walked towards widow street with the flow of people.


    As soon as he turned a corner, he came to widow street, but before he stepped into it, he felt a strange feeling, like someone was watching him.


    His heart moved. He had planned to enter the widow street, but he turned around and went to the crowded Xiaguang square.


    Just after he entered Xiaguang square and made sure that the sense of peeping disappeared, he pretended to turn back inadvertently and look at the deep long street. At this time, there were not many people in widow street, but angel saw two apprentices hiding on a roof at a glance.


    Because of the distance, he can''t see clearly. The reason why he is sure to be an apprentice is that they are constantly casting some kind of visual tricks on the crowd. The ripples excited by energy can''t be seen by ordinary people, but he can clearly perceive them.


    They seem to be monitoring the flow of people in this area.


    Angel frowned and thought to himself, "it seems that they have come too."


    "That''s right. More than half of the property in widow street was occupied by the Lucas family 3000 years ago. Historical records are very clear. It''s not difficult for them to find it." Angel took a distant look at the direction of widow street. There were two apprentices on guard at the door. I don''t know how many extraordinary people there are.


    Even if he opens the boundless silence to break in, the effect of boundless silence is not absolutely invisible, and it is estimated that he may overturn in a carpet search.


    So instead of going on to widow street, angel decided to change places.


    According to Muya''s manuscript, Lucas had a single family courtyard in Pompeii lane, which was bought for one of his lovers at that time. Because the lover was pregnant with Lucas''s child, Lucas was worried that she would be jealous and plotted by other lovers living in widow street, so he bought a courtyard to accommodate her.


    However, Muya also recorded that although the child was finally born safely, he did not survive the age of three. As for how she died, she didn''t know.


    Pompeii lane is far from widow street, at the east end of the city. Angel didn''t know if there were any other extraordinary people nearby. For the sake of safety, he didn''t take off immediately, but paced slowly, ready to leave Xiaguang square first.


    But when angel came to the middle of the square, he suddenly paused.


    Previously, he focused all his attention on the direction of widow street and didn''t notice the appearance of the square at all. Until this time, he found a tree up to ten meters in the center of the square.


    There is a tree, which seems to be nothing strange, but in fact it is not a real tree, but a tree carving.


    Carving made of fluorite at one go.


    From a distance, I still feel hazy, but from a close point of view, the tree is dreamy and not like anything in the world. The whole tree is shining faintly, and the branches are covered with all kinds of wind bells for prayer. When the wind blows, the wind bells jingle, crisp and pleasant.


    Angel noticed the tree for three reasons.


    First of all, it is rare to find such a tall fluorite; Then, the integrally formed carving is enough to be regarded as the work of a master; Finally, it is also what Angel cares about most, because Muya once recorded such a paragraph in her handwritten volume¡ª¡ª


    "The last ten days of the recovery month in 1347"


    "Prince Domingo came to visit, and the royal family held a large banquet in the palace. Lucas, a naughty man, refused to change his mind and ran to seduce Prince Domingo''s cousin, and the woman was still blind. Spit! Look what he said. There was a glowing wishing tree by lake andema, and he said he would take her to make a wish to restore her eyes? That''s enough. I''m sorry for her Why should I meet him here? "


    This is just a vent of Muya''s words. Angel didn''t care at that time, but when he looked at the fluorite tree carving in front of him, he suddenly remembered this record.


    He didn''t know what Xiaguang square was like 3000 years ago. But he still remembered that on the map of 3000 years ago that he had just seen in the king''s Court of Anju, there happened to be a lake near widow street, named andema lake.


    A tree made of fluorite? Glowing wishing tree?


    Can this tree in front of you be the one Lucas said?


    Angel noticed that there was a shop selling wishing wind chimes near the square, and a group of girls were chirping around him.


    Angel walked over and vaguely heard the conversation of the girls: "I heard that this glorious wishing tree is very effective... I hope to bless me and make colone fall in love with me."


    "I just hope that master Voga can come to the music market to give a concert next month."


    "I wish I could lose weight..."


    They bought several copper wind chimes and wrote their wishes. The merchant immediately arranged for someone to hang their wishing wind chimes on the fluorite tree carving with a ladder.


    "The wind chime on the top came like this." Angel thought, no wonder there are many notes hanging on the wind chime.


    Just now he also pointed at several notes with his spiritual tentacle, mostly the wish to pray for his family. Of course, there are words similar to the thoughts of these girls, but the most wonderful thing still belongs to a golden wind chime hanging on the top: "I hope my place will grow by five centimeters."


    When angel was stunned, the group of girls had left. The merchant looked up and saw angel standing in front of him.


    "This guest, do you want to buy a wishing wind chime?" The merchant said with a smile, "the glorious wish tree is very effective. Oh, today''s princess is here to pray to marry a good husband and finally come true."


    The merchant pointed to several golden wind chimes at the top of the tree carving: "the top is the princess''s wishing wind chime."


    Angel looked at the merchant''s words and carefully distinguished them. The merchant didn''t lie. There was a note on it that said wishing marriage.


    "How do you sell this wishing wind chime?" Angel asked casually.


    "The copper wind chime, with 2 gold coins, can be hung on the tree for one month. The silver wind chime, with 20 gold coins, can be hung on the tree for one year. As for the golden wind chime, it costs 200 gold coins. As long as the tree carving still belongs to our chamber of Commerce, it will help you hang it permanently." The merchants say that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but the price in the words is amazing.


    One gold coin is enough for ordinary people to worry about food and clothing for a year. Two gold coins here can hang wind chimes for a month.


    It is estimated that only those nobles and rich businessmen with spare money are qualified to hang the wind chimes.


    Angel picked up a golden wind chime and played with it. The merchant''s eyes lit up for a moment, and his mouth began to talk about the advantages of the golden wind chime. He went to clean the dust every three days, and the rain would be covered by a rain cloth... And he guaranteed that the success rate of his wish was very high.


    Angel doesn''t believe this. He just sensed the tree carving without energy fluctuation. It''s basically a lie.


    But he didn''t come here to expose business tricks.


    Angel: boss, you just said this tree belongs to your Chamber of Commerce


    "Yes, the tree itself is customized by the owner of our Liuying chamber of Commerce from Warsaw master."


    "This... Glorious wishing tree looks really beautiful and dreamy. When did this tree finish carving?"


    Angel swallowed his saliva. When he asked this question, he was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    The merchant''s eyebrows are locked. The guy in front of him doesn''t buy wind chimes and asks around, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Moreover, his clothes are also a little sloppy. Shouldn''t he come to play tricks on him?


    He was thinking about whether to let the clerk in the store throw him out, when a big bag suddenly fell on the table.


    He opened it suspiciously. It was full of gold coins.


    "I think this wishing tree is very interesting. Just give me a golden wind chime." Angel said casually.


    In an instant, the merchant''s expression changed, and he didn''t even care where the gold coins were taken out from the other party. Respectfully took out a piece of non perishable sandpaper from the drawer, then took out a feather pen and ink bottle and put it in front of angel.


    "Distinguished guest, if you have any wishes, please write them on it. Later, I''ll ask the waiter to choose an excellent position for you to ensure that you won''t get caught in the rain!" The merchant rubbed his palm and put on a dogleg attitude towards angel.


    200 gold coins is not a small amount. The other party threw out such a bag of gold coins without paying any attention. It can be seen how rich the financial resources are!


    Angel took the quill pen and didn''t write it immediately. Instead, he looked at the merchant: "you haven''t answered the question I asked just now. When did the tree finish carving?"


    This time, the merchant did not hesitate and said directly, "it was more than 600 years ago, and the Warsaw master has died for 600 years, so I absolutely didn''t lie."


    Angel nodded expressionless.


    But at the bottom of his heart, there was a feeling of "indeed".


    Again!


    It is clearly what Lucas said himself, but it did not appear in his era, but delayed to hundreds or even thousands of years. Although many contents are not right, the general core has not changed.


    Once or twice is a coincidence, but so many times, it must be inevitable.


    There is something strange about Lucas. People in the golden age can''t find it. They just think he is a liar. Only when future generations investigate slowly will they find that there are many oddities.


    "Guest, why don''t you start writing?"


    The merchant''s urging voice came to his ears, and angel came back: "sorry, I was thinking about what to write just now. There are too many wishes to realize. I''m making a sequence in my mind."


    The merchant nodded his head and looked at angel with even kinder eyes. He paid for the golden wind chime without even taking care of his wishes. He was a big fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    After thinking for a moment, angel, who was regarded as a fat sheep to be slaughtered, quickly wrote a row of words on the paper with a pen.


    "May master Jon recover from his illness, may my brother be healthy, and... The fire of the lion''s heart will never go out."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 760

    When angel went to Pompeii lane, he was still thinking about the wishing tree in Xiaguang square.


    Based on the information he collected, Lucas''s Secret seems to be related to prophecy. However, every time Lucas''s "prophecy" seems to be realized in a strange way.


    Maybe his prediction has some deviation? This is angar''s guess.


    However, if Lucas really has the function of prophecy, it doesn''t seem to be anything.


    Many races are born with abilities, such as the dark shadow servants. When Angel met whitbiton, his ability similar to "vain body" can be said to be short-lived invincible to some extent. It''s much cleaner than Lucas''s ability.


    Not only the high-energy race, human beings may awaken extraordinary abilities. Like the "sleeping breath stream", she had the ability to change the "nature of water" before she became a wizard.


    Therefore, although human beings have few extraordinary abilities, they are not without them.


    For wizards, there are too many creatures with extraordinary abilities. Why does Lucas''s ability attract so many people''s attention? And even if Lucas predicted very accurately, there are many wizards in the wizard world.


    Therefore, angel is still a little vague. What exactly does the song of the deep sea and Charlotte ridge like about Lucas.


    With Lucas''s ability, it''s really worth knowing. Wizards come to investigate him?


    Unless... There''s something deeper in it. For example, did Lucas predict something about the song of the deep sea or the Charlotte ridge?


    Or, Lucas''s ability does not come from himself.


    "Can it be said that Lucas has an item with prophecy... Er, it shouldn''t be a mysterious thing?" After angle whispered to himself, he suddenly burst into laughter and felt that he was really crazy before he thought it was a mystery.


    "Maybe I miss the dream conch too much." Angel shook his head and whispered.


    Angel found Pompeii lane, but he didn''t find the small yard Lucas bought for his lover. As time goes by, it''s not easy to keep things 3000 years ago.


    However, angel still walked around Pompeii lane, but he didn''t find any energy response.


    Then angel went to several places that appeared in the logbook or Muya records, either washed away by the flood of time, or there were extraordinary people nearby.


    In order not to attract their attention, angel just looked at it from a distance for a while and turned away.


    That night, he had no harvest.


    After returning to the count of new Ross, angel took out Lucas''s logbook and read it again. He had been to almost all the "addresses" in it. The only place I didn''t go was where Lucas committed suicide.


    "There was fog on the sixth day of the cold month in 1353."


    "It has been 30 days since I returned to the mainland. No one believes what honest captain Lucas said. They say I can''t get the treasure. I''m a liar! I jumped into the well angrily."


    Lucas jumped into a well to commit suicide, but there are many wells in a city.


    So Angel couldn''t confirm which well it was.


    However, the general scope should be delineated, because many wells are private wells. Lucas jumped into a well to commit suicide. It''s impossible to go to someone else''s well to commit suicide, right?


    I think it''s either his own well or a public well. Moreover, even the public well should not be too far from Lucas''s house.


    Angel called nit, took out the map nit had given him, and delineated several areas, which are basically the areas where Lucas may be active.


    After handing the map to nit, angel took a bottle of light blue water from the bracelet and put it on the table.


    The light blue light of the light blue water dazzled nit for a moment, as if he saw the scene of the birth of life.


    "This is light blue water, a special alchemy medicine. Its function is to increase the service life, which can increase the service life of up to 10 years." After Angel finished, nit''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    His parents are now old. The reason why he chose not to follow the wave of Yunluo is to worry about his parents'' health. If his parents could take this medicine... Nit choked and his eyes glittered with desire.


    Angel naturally saw the light in NIT''s eyes. This light blue water is a low-level medicine he bought, and the quality is not very good. Normal quality light blue water can increase the life limit of 15 years at most. This bottle of light blue water obviously does not meet the standard.


    Because the limitation of light blue water is too large, it will consume potential, so even apprentices are disgusted. The original intention of angel''s purchase was to give to mortals.


    "I may need you to do something for me while I live in your house. After I leave, this bottle of medicine is your reward."


    Originally, he only intended to take out the lint elixir... It was still a poor version made by himself when he was in the savage cave. However, Ingres actually appreciated nit''s performance during this period. At least some nit ideas can resonate with Ingres; So at last angel took out the light blue water.


    Nit''s thanks didn''t need to be said. Angel then moved the topic to nit''s map.


    "Help me find out how many wells there are in this area." Angel paused: "and the year in which these wells were built, help me find out. It doesn''t need to be specific to the exact date, just an approximate year."


    Nit did not doubt that there was him. Inspired by the light blue water, he immediately nodded: "the private workover should be reported to the Baron of the region, and finally put on record and handed over to the Religious Council. I have a friend who is a religious master of ceremonies. With his authority, I should be able to inquire about such low-level trifles."


    Anju Dynasty is a country ruled by both theocracy and kingship. It is normal for religion to deal with these civilians.


    "I''ll trouble you. Remember, it needs to be kept secret."


    Time flows, and it''s night again.


    In the middle of the night, there was a light snow in the sky, and I saw the snow getting bigger and bigger. In the end, the snow was like a dense catkin, which was blown by the cold night wind.


    The sad song city in the snow is more dreamy and colorful. Originally, this sleepless city was like a charming Banshee trying to show its own charm, but in the hazy snow, it became a quiet girl across a gauze curtain.


    There are fewer pedestrians in the street. Only the light of fluorite is reflected on the snow, reflecting the beauty of crystal clear.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing thin clothes and covered with white snow spots stood in front of a factory on the Bank of the river. As he approached, a long string of shallow footprints were left on the snow.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    In a burst of complaints and doubts, the iron door was opened from inside, revealing an old man smoking a cigarette.


    The cold wind from the outside poured in. The old man trembled and vomited smoke: "who are you looking for?"


    "I heard that there lived a highly qualified boatman here. I came here in admiration."


    The old man looked up and down at the middle-aged man in front of him. He wore thin clothes, looked general, and his clothes were wrinkled, giving people a feeling of slovenness and laziness.


    "If you want a boatman, then I''m the only one." The old man said, with a suspicious look in his eyes: "you''re very strange. Come here at night, don''t you want to rob? I tell you, although I''m a little famous, I donated all the money. If you want to rob money, you don''t have a cent!"


    "Donate it? Did you donate it to the casino?" The banter with deep laughter came into the old man''s ears.


    The old man blushed: "who do I donate it to, and want you to buy your beak?"


    "I''m not here to rob money. I''m here to give money." As he spoke, he opened a cloth bag full of glittering gold coins.


    The old man''s eyes lit up, took a hard smoke, grinned his yellow front teeth and welcomed the people in: "it''s a guest, please come in, please come in!"


    After closing the iron door, the old man rubbed his hands and said, "what do you call the guest?"


    "Oh, boatman, just call me Pat." The middle-aged man is angel. He smiles and his eyes seem to be staring at ohm opposite. In fact, his spiritual tentacles have begun to spread around.


    The huge workshop is full of all kinds of wood. In the middle of the river, there is a short sailboat being repaired,


    After a while, angel put away his spiritual tentacles. There were no extraordinary people nearby.


    "Mr. pat, do you want to build a ship or repair it?" Old man ohm politely pulled angel to the seat next to him. There was a fire burning next to him, dispelling the cold nearby.


    "Neither." Angel smiled faintly and said, "I want to inquire about something."


    "Ask about one thing?" Ohm frowned: "what''s the matter? I don''t have any gossip about princes and nobles, but I know very well about the pickling in the casino."


    "I''m not interested in these gossip. I just want to know, has ohm shipwright studied ships in history?"


    "It depends on what kind of ship. I know a thing or two about famous ships." Ohm said truthfully.


    "Lingfan, I wonder if the boatman has heard of it?"


    "Lingfan number?" Ohm repeated angel''s words with a hesitant expression: "Hey, I remember where I heard of the ship?"


    Angel put the money bag aside on the tea table. The crisp sound was like the key to open Ohm''s memory. Some stories that the old boatman had told him when he was young suddenly jumped into his mind.


    "I remember. Mr. pat said it wasn''t the ship Lucas took three thousand years ago? I remember it seemed to be called the Lingfan."


    Angel did not deny Ohm''s statement, but asked, "how much does Ohm''s shipwright know about Lucas''s Lingfan? Let''s hear it?"


    As he spoke, angel pushed the purse in Ohm''s direction, but the speed was very slow and Ohm was anxious.


    "Lingfan is an exploration ship, which is a typical three sailboats in the golden age..."


    When ohm pointed out that the Lingfan was an exploration ship, angel knew that what the other party said should not have run away. The ship he saw at sea was indeed Lucas''s ship.


    With Ohm''s statement, angel pushed the purse closer and closer to Ohm.


    Ohm found that when he said the gossip about the Lingfan and Lucas, the other party pushed money significantly faster; When talking about the ship type and function, the other party simply stopped, so he picked up the gossip at that time.


    When ohm told Lucas about the century scam at that time.


    Angel pushed the money bag to Ohm''s hand, released his hand and said with satisfaction, "this money bag is yours."

 Chapter 761

    When leaving the shipyard, angel gave ohm a nightmare hint to forget what had happened before and then left.


    When he couldn''t find any other clues, he decided to start with the Lingfan that Lucas took. Unexpectedly, he got some valuable news.


    For example, angel got the final end of Lucas from ohm. Ohm was very sure that he was sentenced to death in history books.


    At first, Professor gulman just guessed that Lucas might be executed. But in Ohm''s words, he was very sure that Lucas must have been sentenced.


    Obviously, the historical facts they confirmed may be wrong in inheritance.


    They didn''t know that Lucas wasn''t actually executed.


    In addition, angel learned another thing, which was recorded in Professor gulman or in the logbook, but it was not explained in detail¡ª¡ª


    What is Lucas'' century scam?


    According to Ohm, in fact, Lucas went to the palace to ask for instructions from the king when his family was in decline and economic distress, saying that he would sail across the devil''s sea, take the lead and open up new territory for the king.


    At that time, the devil sea area was already a taboo area, and no one dared to sail in. But if they want to discover other continents, they must cross the devil''s sea.


    The king always offered a high reward in the hope that someone could go to sea. Unfortunately, no one received the reward until Lucas volunteered.


    With great joy, the king happily agreed with Lucas and gave him a lot of materials. Even the Lingfan was built with the full support of the Treasury.


    Lucas drove the Lingfan in shuojin 1347 and returned at the end of 1353. After leaving for nearly six years, he said some inexplicable words to the king when he came back.


    Ohm didn''t know exactly what to say. Anyway, all the ministers present at that time felt absurd. Moreover, there were many sailors when they went, and all the sailors died when they came back. Lucas said he was killed by pirates. Without evidence, everyone thought Lucas was lying.


    And why didn''t the pirates kill Lucas?


    The king also had some doubts about whether Lucas was lying, because Lucas''s wind rating had always been very poor. In addition, some ministers in the court said that in the past six years, they had seen Lucas in a country and a place on the mainland of Ferrand and were basically having fun.


    The words of these ministers seem to prove that Lucas did not go to sea at all. His going to sea is actually a lie in order to defraud state property.


    The king was furious. You know, at the beginning, the king knew that Lucas was going to risk himself and told the whole dynasty about it. Now tell him that Lucas hasn''t left at all. It''s a fraud. The king is very angry. Finally, the guards were ordered to arrest Lucas and execute him with capital punishment.


    This is the so-called century scam, which deceived not only the king, but also the whole country.


    After hearing the whole story, angel thought that the first half might be true, but the second half was false.


    If Lucas was executed, why was his ship in the devil''s sea, and how did he write the logbook when he died? The last log clearly recorded that he had returned to the mainland for more than 30 days. In these days, no one believed him and accused him of being a liar as soon as he went out.


    They have been back for more than 30 days. They should have been executed long ago. How can they leave him wandering outside? Therefore, it is obvious that the king did not execute Lucas in the end. As for why not kill Lucas, it is now difficult to investigate.


    However, as long as he knows this information, angel can roughly confirm that the people of deep sea song or Charlotte ridge should not know that Lucas finally committed suicide by jumping into a well. Well, his secret investigation of the well should not attract people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil sea, near silver palm island.


    Sirius looked at the blister in front of him and frowned: "can''t find a clue in the sad song city? No, it must be wrong. Tuvalu has asked. There must be a clue in Lucas''s hometown. Jabbo, take a closer look. Maybe you''re not careful?"


    At this time, a bubble appeared from the sharp corner of the narwhal. He listened carefully to the information inside. After a long time, he squeezed his eyebrows helplessly.


    Tuvalu is a prophetic wizard. His faction is not the three main divisions such as "long river of destiny", but a small and special school called "bell of inquiry".


    Tuvalu can hardly be wrong about what he asked from the question clock. In other words, Lucas must have left some clues in the lost song city.


    Moreover, jabbo also found that the people of Charlotte ridge also appeared in the sad song city, and the prophecy wizard standing behind them should also get any instructions.


    "Prophecy, prophecy! Why can''t you directly predict what the clue is!" Jabber scratched his scalp in some trouble, but he also knew that it was no wonder to predict the wizard. He just whispered a few words.


    Most of the time, the fog can''t be removed if the wizard wants to. Moreover, the prophecy department is actually the same as other departments. The more important this matter is, the greater the backfire.


    Even before they enter the mysterious space, they just get important clues about the item, and they may judge and predict the outcome of the wizard by maximizing the result.


    In other words, even if he gets a clue, the item will eventually be intercepted halfway. It is also in terms of the value of the item to predict the reverse bite of the wizard.


    It''s not that they don''t touch important clues, but that they are powerless. If they can''t find and don''t say, they are more likely to die at the touch.


    When jabbo was worried, another blister appeared, and there was still the voice of Sirius.


    "I read Lucas'' information and give you two suggestions. First, you can start from the ship he sailed; second, there should be something strange about Lucas''s final outcome, and you can also start from here. Remember, we must find out what relationship Lucas has with the mysterious space, why the prophecy wizard''s initial prophecy points to the unknown Lucas What about


    After hearing this, jabbo fell into a hidden courtyard. As soon as he came in, more than a dozen wizard apprentices saluted him. These apprentices in different clothes had more or less fish scale patterns on their bodies. It can be seen that they all came from the song of the deep sea.


    "Since Lucas''s family property can''t find any news, we''ll withdraw the people first. There are two teams. One team goes to check Lucas''s ship and the other team goes to check Lucas''s death." Jabbo said faintly.


    "I see." The crowd dispersed, leaving only one person on the scene.


    It was a very petite woman with white pupils and no eyes, but it didn''t affect her to observe the world with her mental power.


    "Bai, why are you still here?"


    The woman, known as white, bowed her head and whispered, "Sir, I accidentally found a strange wizard apprentice in widow street that day. The other party obviously found the abnormality in widow street, but because my natural ability is seclusion, the other party didn''t notice me."


    "Oh? Maybe it''s from Charlotte ridge. Don''t worry about them."


    "That man is a man."


    Jabbo, Charlotte ridge is full of women. Men can''t be recognized by the basket witch.


    "What does that man look like?" Jabber asked curiously.


    Bai took a portrait directly from behind. Obviously, she was ready.


    Jabbo glanced, frowned slightly, and whispered, "is it him?"


    Jabbo looked at Bai and asked, "has this man been to widow street? What has he done these days?"


    Since Bai found each other, he will obviously follow up.


    Bai didn''t let jabbo down either. He replied, "he didn''t enter the widow street, but strolled around the nearby square. Moreover, he bought a wishing wind chime and hung it on the wishing tree. This is his note I copied later."


    Jabber looked and saw nothing wrong. But some wonder who the "Jon mentor" is. From the content of the note, it seems that he is ill. Maybe it is angel''s mentor when he was a mortal?


    Jabber didn''t care about the note, but continued to listen to the narration.


    "Because the other party''s strength is too strong, I can hardly catch the other party''s movement. I only know that he lives in the Earl''s house of new Ross. I don''t know what he is doing these two days, but on the day he arrived at the Earl''s house, I heard from the servants of the Earl''s house that he seems to have tested his talent for others in the middle of the night."


    Hearing this, jabbo nodded a little: "I know. Don''t worry about his words. He should have nothing to do with Lucas, just looking for talents."


    Bai: "the adult means that he is the guide who has received the guidance task?"


    Jabber nodded, "that''s right."


    "Shall I pay attention to him?"


    "Forget it." Jabbo whispered in his heart that since Angel found the wizard apprentice in widow street, he didn''t go in. He estimated that it was the effect after that day.


    Since he has shown that the well water does not violate the river, jabbo does not need to offend a promising alchemist, let alone the strength of the other party is not weak. With its powerful magic, coupled with the fireworks Griffin, even if it goes out, it is sending vegetables.


    Just take a step back.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not know that he had been exposed to the intelligence network of the song of the deep sea. Thanks to his caution, he didn''t go to widow street after discovering the extraordinary, otherwise jabbo wouldn''t have put him down.


    At this time, angel was looking at a map handed over by NIT.


    The location of each household''s water wells is recorded in detail. To angel''s delight, not to mention the area he delineated, there are not many water wells in the whole city, which can greatly reduce his workload.


    "Because there are several water wells in my family, I thought every family has water wells. I thought it might be a cumbersome thing. Unexpectedly, after checking, I found that there are so few wells in the city. My friend told me that there are several fresh water rivers crossing in the city. When there is no shortage of water resources, there are a lot less people repairing the wells." Nit said.


    If there are few wells, the removal speed is very fast.


    In addition, nit marked the construction time next to each well, and many wells with uncertain time also marked an approximate range, so that angel could quickly minimize the range.

 Chapter 762

    In the evening.


    An elk sled car rowed through the thick snow.


    Angel sat in the seat behind the sledge and looked carefully at the map in his hand. Next to him sat nit, who was waving the reins hard to make the elk run faster.


    This is tail rat street, which is full of residential houses on both sides. The warm light is reflected in the windows, and the smoke rising from the chimney is twisted in the heavy snow.


    There are not too many adults on both sides of the street. They are basically children dressed like meat balls. While waiting for dinner, they are having a snow fight with their companions.


    When the elk sledge came, the bear child was not afraid at all. He even picked up a snow ball from the ground and threw it on the car.


    Nit was enjoying the joy of elk pulling a cart. Unexpectedly, a snowball hit his face directly, and the snowball slipped. Nit''s white face showed a red round mark.


    The bear boy who hit him next to him also pointed to the bridge of his nose and laughed.


    If other nobles, it is estimated that they have begun to be angry at this time. But nit is a wonderful flower among the nobles. He wanders in the sea all year round and has more experience, so he is more tolerant.


    Nit was not angry, but looked at the people around him tremblingly. Although Lord Pat has always been kind, will it be offended by children


    Nit was stunned.


    Lord Pat was not angry because none of the snowballs hit him. Every snowball that flew around him "naturally".


    Moreover, he not only didn''t get angry, but also aroused a demon like smile, grabbed the snowballs flying in the air with a lightning speed and hit them back one by one.


    Just because the bear boy can''t hit him doesn''t mean he can''t hit these live targets trapped in the snow.


    Even though the sledge was moving, he was still accurate.


    Almost every time the elk runs a section of the road, it can hear the sound of popping behind. This is the sound of the bear child falling down after being shot.


    Just a few hundred meters away from tail mouse street, Lord Pat was like a snowball God of war. When he got off the bus, he not only didn''t have any snow on his body, but also smiled politely at the bear child hit by him.


    Then he spit out a messy word in NIT''s wind: "promise!"


    Amid the cries of the bear children, angel came to a fir tree with satisfaction. There was a public well here. However, because there was no shortage of water resources for the time being, the well here had been sealed by a big stone.


    "This is the 26th well. I hope you won''t let me down." Angel stood by the well and murmured.


    Nit also came over at this time, looked at the serious Lord pat, and thought about his smile on the bear child. It was impossible to imagine that it was the same person.


    However, he now understood what vice captain Helen said. Lord Pat was really different from other extraordinary people.


    When nit shook his God, angel looked disappointed: his spiritual tentacles went down to the end, and there was no abnormality.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You wait for me here." After angle finished speaking to nit, he removed the sealing stone with his magic hand, wrapped it in a thin water film and jumped into the well.


    This is a diving well. Angel soon reached the bottom. As his mental power detected, there was no abnormality.


    Angel reluctantly dived. When he jumped out of the well, it also brought a faint mist. This is because the temperature of well water is warmer than the outside world, which is a natural phenomenon.


    Nit looked at Lord pat with a slightly heavy expression and knew that he had nothing to gain this time.


    He didn''t know what Lord Pat was looking for, and he wouldn''t ask more. Lord pat is willing to say that he will naturally know. If you don''t want to say it and come forward to ask questions, it will certainly create a rift with the other party.


    "Sir, are we going to the next place? I looked. There are four wells in widow street that have not been explored."


    Angel was also thinking at this time. After screening and investigation, there were 33 wells with more than 3000 years in the area designated by him, plus three wells with unconfirmed years, a total of 36 wells. It''s not much to say. If the speed is fast, it can be completed in one day.


    But now he has checked all the peripheral wells, and the rest are locked in Lucas''s residential area.


    This * * * should be the most likely well for Lucas to commit suicide, but when he went out the night before yesterday, these areas were hidden from extraordinary people.


    If he broke in now, he might attract attention.


    Angel hesitated to go over and have a look.


    "Speaking of it, there is a well in widow street. At the home of a good friend of mine, he is the son of the head of the western expedition knights. At present, he is a baron." Nit looked at the map and said.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Nit, the biggest purpose of my coming to the lost song market this time is actually to find talents. Since your friend is the son of a knight, maybe there are some talents that we can test."


    Nit looked confused. Is the knight''s offspring gifted? Is there such a saying?


    Although nit had doubts, he naturally didn''t dare to refute, nodded and continued his work as a sleigh driver.


    Angel also knew that his reason was far fetched. When he closed his eyes and rested, he whispered: "starting tomorrow, you can help me spread news outside and find the right talent. You should know the restrictions. The place to test my talent is... Your home."


    Nit''s happy expression, tested in his family, is tantamount to indirectly indicating that the new Ross family has a relationship with a wizard. This is a great opportunity for their family.


    So nit nodded without hesitation: "Sir, please rest assured that I will do it well!"


    After that, nit suddenly remembered something: "Sir, the total population of the city of sad songs exceeds one million, and there are a lot of school-age people. If it is spread at will, I''m afraid there should not be so much place at home, and the workload of adults will increase."


    Angel also knows this. After all, it is a big city with a population of one million.


    He was silent for a moment: "you can appropriately limit the spread of information. At the same time, if you want to test talent, you can hand in 5 gold coins first. No matter whether the test result has talent or not, 5 gold coins will not be returned."


    For ordinary families, five gold coins are equal to all they have.


    Gold coins are of no use to angel, but one thing can be tested: have you paid all the price that may be set on fire in the end?


    The same applies to the wizard''s road. Pay the price, there is a great possibility of failure; But you will never succeed without paying a price.


    Gold coins are only a means for angel to limit the number of people. He is going to depict a magic pattern of spiritual shock at nit''s door.


    Only those who have survived the mental shock are eligible to come in for the test.


    There are only two situations that can survive the mental shock: people with strong mental power and people with strong willpower.


    This can be used as the second threshold. With these two thresholds, there should not be too many people who want to come in for the final test.


    After hearing angel''s story, nit was a little relieved. It would be too chaotic if all the school-age people came in a swarm, regardless of poverty.


    While they were talking, the sledge had entered widow street.


    Until then, angel was surprised to find that all the wizard apprentices who had been here had gone? Or they have got what they want and evacuated; Or there''s no clue here.


    Angel prefers the second kind. It happened 3000 years ago. Even if something has been preserved, it should not be discovered until now.


    Now that they had withdrawn, angel did not need to go to nit''s friend''s house immediately, but explored the wells one by one according to the original plan.


    As for whether to visit Lucas''s house, angel thought and gave up.


    If there is anything strange, it should have been taken away by the people of the song of the deep sea. Why wait until he picks up the leak?


    The first three wells in widow street were investigated by angel one by one. They were all diving wells. It was easy to find out. There was nothing strange.


    Angel could only place his hope on nit''s friend, the well in the knight''s son''s house.


    But he regretted that there was no harvest in the last well. As for nit''s friends, they are also ordinary people and have no talent.


    After angel left widow street, he continued to visit other industrial areas in Lucas.


    These areas were also visited by extraordinary people, but now they have also been evacuated. He explored the last six wells very smoothly, and the final result was still nothing.


    On the way back to the new Ross house, angel''s expression was confused.


    Is his judgment wrong? Lucas didn''t jump his own well, but went to someone else''s house to jump? Is his face too big?


    Or... Is Lucas not even lying about jumping into a well?


    In Lucas''s logbook, other things happened hundreds or thousands of years later, such as "sea of flowers" and "Wishing Tree"... Did his well jump actually happen a long time later?


    Shouldn''t it be possible?


    There are two kinds of records in the logbook. One is seemingly real, such as daily work and rest, and recording their eating and drinking... There is no need for fraud.


    The other is fictional at first sight, such as the sea of tears, the island spirit and the luminous wishing tree... These are also clear at a glance and have some fictional elements.


    For all these fictional things, angel regarded him as some kind of slightly unreliable "prophecy".


    And he finally wrote his log of "jumping into a well", which was obviously the first kind, which made Angel keep running to find it.


    But now, he didn''t find any clue in all the wells, let alone the bones. Under the all-round exploration of spiritual power, he didn''t even have any dross.


    Did Lucas lie in the last log?


    Angel can''t even tell whether Lucas is an honest man or a liar.

 Chapter 763

    That night, angel thought for a long time, and finally decided to give up exploring Lucas.


    Three reasons. First, waste time; Second, since there is a true wizard involved, even if he trembles again, if he is really found to be mixed with it, he will fall into a dangerous situation; Third, angel can''t decide what benefits he will get in the end if he continues to explore.


    Lucas''s affairs are shadowy, a little fishy and helpless. Lies and truth are intertwined. It''s too sticky and a waste of brain cells.


    We might as well save our time, find talented people, and then hurry to the next continent.


    After making this decision, angel directly put away Lucas''s logbook, studied the blank poem and waited for the next day.


    Early in the morning, just before dawn, angel came to the gate of the Earl''s house of new Ross.


    When he came here, he found the count of new Ross standing outside the door, dressed up, with his wife and children.


    Angel wondered why they were dressed so grandly. The countess even showed her shoulders. The temperature today is not high at all. Although there is no snow, it is colder than when the snow rises and falls.


    Angel looked at them and only got a look of awe.


    Angel was not interested in meeting them. After nodding politely, he took out the enchanting tool and painted the spirit shock magic pattern at the gate.


    In about twenty minutes, it was done at one go.


    The mysterious lines flash a faint light and finally disappear underground.


    It is called "mental shock". In fact, this magic pattern is essentially an auxiliary magic pattern, which is a corner of a large magic energy array. It is usually used to adjust the amount of mental shock with the magic pattern of catalysis and amplification effect.


    If a single magic pattern is used to attack, even mortals with sub-health body may not be injured and faint for a few days at most.


    As a threshold for testing talents, it has a miraculous effect.


    After Angel finished depicting, he turned and left directly, ready to return to the room and wait for the arrival of the tester.


    At this time, nit, who had been looking at angel''s depiction of magic patterns from a distance, caught up, but when he crossed the door, his brain seemed to have been severely kicked, his body revolved and almost fell to his knees.


    Angel threw a mental barrier to him and carried him in with his magic hand.


    "I''ve painted the mental shock at the door. If you want to come in, you''d better go to the side door." Angel pointed to the side door on one side, where the servant usually went.


    Nit shook his dizzy head: "this mental shock is really frightening. If it weren''t for the help of adults just now, I would have fainted directly."


    "People with high mental strength can easily come in." As angel walked on, he asked, "what are you doing outside early in the morning?"


    Speaking of this, nit sighed slightly, "it''s the royal family! The king learned of the existence of adults and sent a message that he would bring some princesses and princes today. Therefore, my father pulled me up in the early morning and guarded the gate. I was a little suspicious of life."


    Although nit''s words were full of complaints, it could not hide nit''s excitement. The king''s willingness to drive here is actually an honor for the new Ross family.


    "I see." Angel replied without salt and water. At this time, he had come to the main hall. For this talent test, count new Ross was very dedicated. He even gave up the main hall and arranged the huge hall as a place for talent test.


    "Then why did you come here? Didn''t you wait for the royal family?" Angel found a comfortable sofa and sat down.


    "My father thinks it''s better for me to stay with adults."


    He said he was serving, but in fact he gave nit a chance to show his face. Stay with angel all the time, and you will naturally see him when you test his talent. At that time, you will be more aware of the close relationship between the new Ross family and the wizard. At the same time, you can also expand the contacts of the nit family.


    Angel was also born in the aristocracy and understood the meaning of count new rose''s move, but he didn''t point it out. He may not come to Ferrand again in the future. It doesn''t matter to have a good relationship with him, but it doesn''t matter if he just lends a name to them.


    Angel acquiesced that nit stayed here. Nit was also very sensible. He didn''t come to disturb him, but prowled outside the door.


    Time passed, and the first batch of testers finally arrived.


    There is no doubt that these people are from the royal family. The king was too old and exceeded the quota. He wanted to see angel, but he was directly rejected. Only a few children came in.


    However, this group of children Angel did not give the test, but blew out the vast majority of them.


    In the king''s expression of embarrassment and doubt, nit received a message from the inside. He looked at him and suddenly said, "Lord pat said that he would not accept those who did not pass the mental shock, even if they have talent. Nian is a first-time offender and gives you a chance to change. If you want to test, go through the door."


    After nit finished speaking, the royal children present changed their faces, and some even showed vicious eyes.


    But before he shouted, a seabird in steel armor fell from the sky and directly trampled him on the ground. At the same time, a powerful force radiated from the seabirds, and everyone present, including the king and queen, felt strong pressure.


    The sweat on his back was cold and flowing out.


    Everyone''s legs and feet are like lead. They can''t move at all. Until then, they remembered that the person inside was a wizard, not a common man they usually took care of.


    The long silence ended when the door of the inner hall was pushed open.


    The one who came out was Prince 13. He was the only one who came in through the front door. He also successfully broke through the mental shock. He was the most honest one.


    With his appearance, the heavy pressure around him was slowly relieved.


    The seabird shrieked, as if warning the crowd, and then fluttered its wings to the eaves and stood like a statue in the distance.


    The prince who was trampled on by Toby had fainted at this time, and it was almost impossible to continue to participate in the test.


    The king calmly asked people to take him down, and then looked at the thirteen princes who came out. He doesn''t like this son at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he is the only honest man.


    The thirteen Prince shook his head gently: "I don''t have... Talent."


    The king sighed and motioned him to stand behind him. At the same time, he said to the other children, "go and go to the front door again. Remember not to be opportunistic."


    The royal family nodded and left again.


    Nit also glanced at his father at this time. The count of new Ross looked a little red and hung his head. It was obvious that one of the culprits who had previously let the royal children go through the side door should have the participation of his father.


    He quietly went to count new Ross and whispered, "the wizard has great powers. How can he not see through this trick? The adult is very clear. He must know what happened outside the door. Please don''t do this, otherwise it will cause adult disgust..."


    The count of new Ross nodded carelessly: originally he wanted to open a back door for the royal children, but he didn''t expect to be self defeating.


    After a long time, the servant came to report.


    Unfortunately, all the Royal descendants were wiped out, and none of them passed the mental shock test.


    The king shook and did not faint with the help of the queen. Didn''t expect everyone to fail the mental shock test? He had heard from nit before that people with strong willpower can also pass the mental shock level.


    Does this mean that among his descendants, apart from the thirteen sons he despises most, others are not only mentally unqualified, but also willpower is not tough enough?


    After a spell of dizziness, the king sighed, "let''s go back."


    He looked at nit and whispered, "please apologize to the wizard for me. If the wizard has any orders, you can summon me."


    Nit was flattered. He didn''t expect that the Lord of a country would speak to him so gently. He nodded hurriedly: "I understand, king. Please rest assured that I will bring the words to the wizard."


    The king left the Earl''s house with shame. The only gain was that his attitude towards the thirteen princes slowly changed.


    After the royal family left, the street blockade was lifted.


    Princes, nobles and some children of wealthy businessmen all rushed to the door of the Earl''s house.


    Because there were too many people, count new rose took a team of knights to the door to command and dispatch. When the king left, he also left a team of people to maintain order and ensure the safety of the people on the scene.


    Gold coin is the first threshold, and the second threshold is spiritual shock.


    The two thresholds blocked almost 99% of the people present. Not many people were able to enter the interior for identification. Sometimes even for ten minutes, no one could pass the threshold of mental shock. Angel can take advantage of the gap to take a nap.


    From the morning until midnight, there was no talent.


    The noisy team disappeared only after the test of nit doming today.


    At this time, in the twilight sky, jabbo, wearing a tassel dress and a golden suit, stood in the clouds and looked at the gradually dispersed crowd below.


    "It seems that he is indeed the guide who took the task of guide." Although the white pupils can''t see, their mental perception is very clear.


    "Yes." Jabber squeaked. This time, he said he wanted Bai to see angel''s purpose. In fact, jabber had some doubts in his heart. When he was in Yuese City, he actually had doubts about angel, but he put it down at that time.


    But these two days he thought about it carefully and still felt a little strange.


    Although he was sure that angel should not be involved in this matter, after all, the door of the mysterious space was about to open, and the Leviathan hall was in the first half of the devil sea. Angel certainly can''t catch up. Even if he does, his strength can''t affect the overall situation.


    But his inexplicable intuition made him decide to confirm again today.


    It turns out that angel didn''t do anything else. After a few days of rest, he began a large-scale talent test. He was so grandiose and didn''t hide it. I think there should be no more problems.

 Chapter 764

    The vigorous talent test lasted three consecutive days. On the fourth day, the talent test ended.


    White, who had been wandering outside the count of new Ross, also reported two messages to jabbo at this time.


    "There is no talent?" Jabbo didn''t care about the dialogue: "it''s also normal. That''s why the leader''s task is daunting no matter which organization it is placed in. That''s why."


    Jabber smiled. "Speaking of, I admire him when I know he took the task of guide. So far, I have never touched this task, and it''s hard to please."


    Bai said curiously, "listen to the adult''s tone. The adult is very familiar with him? Who is he? How can I never remember?"


    According to Bai''s understanding of jabbo, there are not many people he treats with such a tone. In these only numbers, Bai couldn''t find a face corresponding to the apprentice in the Earl''s palace of new Ross.


    "He covered up his appearance. You can find out who it is by yourself." Jabber did not reveal angel''s identity. It was not that he wanted to keep it secret. It was purely his own evil taste.


    Bai sighed and said the second message to jabbo: "I got the news from a slave in the Earl''s house of new Ross. He left the Earl''s house last night. His whereabouts are unknown and whether he will return is unknown."


    "He left?" Jabbo wondered.


    "Yes, I''ve been watching outside, but I didn''t find out when he left." Bai was very frustrated that she could not monitor each other''s actions, but then her expression became solemn and asked in a vigilant tone: "Sir, he is missing now, will he also..."


    Jembo: "do you want to ask if he is involved in Lucas? I don''t think it should be possible. Of course, it can''t be completely ruled out."


    Jabbo was preparing to analyze the cause, when suddenly a strange wave came from afar.


    Jabbo and Bai looked at each other and looked at the wave source almost at the same time.


    The source of fluctuation is near white oak mountain, which is a high mountain next to the sad song city.


    Clouds and tides surged for hundreds of miles. Cover the top of white oak mountain layer by layer. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a strange low rain cloud, but it just covers the top of white oak mountain.


    But in the eyes of all the extraordinary, it is full of mysterious and huge energy fluctuations. Moreover, this fluctuation is basically familiar to all transcendents.


    "Is this... Alchemy omen?!" Bai exclaimed repeatedly, "how can there be an alchemical omen here? Am I wrong?"


    Jabbo''s eyes twinkled with this light, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth: "it seems that we guessed wrong again. He didn''t participate in Lucas, but went to find a place for alchemy."


    Hearing jabbo''s words, Bai Meng turned his head and said in surprise: "Sir, do you mean... The male apprentice in the Earl''s house of new Ross is an alchemist


    Jabbo nodded noncommittally.


    "This alchemy omen is at least an alchemy product above the middle level... But he is clearly a third-class apprentice!" Bai''s heart suddenly jumped, and a person''s name suddenly popped out of her mind, "can you say, can you say... It''s him?"


    Bai looks at jabbo and hopes to get confirmation from him. However, jabber did not answer, but looked at the alchemy omen, recalled the books related to alchemy omens he had read before, and wanted to guess which direction the effect of items refined by angel might belong to.


    Seeing that jetberg ignored her, Bai couldn''t help asking, "Sir, is he the disciple of your illusionist Lord?"


    Jabbo whispered, "with his current reputation, he doesn''t have to hang the name of ''Lord phantom''s disciple''."


    Although jabbo didn''t point it out, Bai has now confirmed that the other party is really the person she thought in her mind. At the thought of such an alchemist here, Bai suddenly had a dry mouth. If she had known his identity, she would try her best to have a good relationship.


    Jabbo seemed to see Bai''s idea. He said softly with a smile, "if you want to have a good relationship, now is not an opportunity."


    During the alchemy omen, alchemists are generally in an unprotected state, and may fall into visions. They must break through to be a complete alchemy.


    At this time, if you sold well in the past, it is indeed possible to have a good relationship. Of course, it is also possible that the alchemist will feel that you have invaded his private space, which is counterproductive and even revenge; That''s half the story.


    Bai thought of this and began to hesitate. Do you want to go and have a look?


    Jabbo didn''t worry so much. His slender white fingers gently touched the center of his eyebrows, and the mini narwhal came out. As jabbo''s palm swam, it gradually grew larger.


    The body of narwhal is extremely huge, but now it only grows to about five or six meters and stops.


    Jabbo jumped onto the back of the narwhal and looked at Bai: "such an obvious alchemy omen, if we find it and don''t go, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Jabbo said, pointing to the dark sky in the distance.


    Bai arranged his mental power on his pupils, and his pale pupils flashed a light. In the direction of jabbo''s fingers, a figure flew to white oak mountain in the clouds. The figure''s arms seem to be a pair of black wings.


    "It''s the shadow goose girl!" The confession revealed her identity.


    "Let''s go. People in Xialu Hailing don''t have concerns. Why should we care? It''s a rare opportunity. You might as well go and have a look." Jabbo couldn''t help saying that a blister filled the white body and pulled her onto the back of the whale.


    The whale flew to white oak mountain.


    When jabbo and Bai reach the top of white oak mountain, they find that they can''t get close to the central position at all. Even the "shadow Goose Girl" Siman, who came one step ahead of them, is blocked out of the clouds at this time.


    In the dense clouds, a huge flame figure is looking at the people outside indifferently.


    "Is this the Toby Helen said?" Siman looked at the half lion and half Eagle flame beast not far away with doubts. Its eyes were Yan red, like the embodiment of violence.


    "This is a fireworks Griffin." Jabbo flew over leisurely. "Listen to miss Siman''s words, it seems that you also know its identity. I don''t know where you know it?"


    Siman has noticed Bai and jabbo behind her for a long time and smiled with no surprise: "there is no wall that will never be airtight in the world. There are always clues that can infer the answer, isn''t there?"


    Jabbo smiled and didn''t care about Siman''s ambiguous answer, but focused on the fireworks Griffins looming in the clouds.


    "It seems that angel''s protection work is very strict, and we have a reliable garrison. We have done too much to kill one stone." After jabbo said that, he let the narwhal reduce its size and rise and fall with Bai on the hillside of white oak mountain.


    Siman also looked at the fireworks Griffin. Her powerful deterrent surprised her.


    Not to mention the strange flame, the gray fog around the Griffin made her afraid. Such a monster, Siman doesn''t think she can beat each other.


    Now that jabbo has stepped back, Siman turns into a human shape and falls halfway up the mountain without saying a word.


    All three of them were waiting for the clouds to dissipate on the hillside of white oak mountain.


    At this time, Toby, who turned into a Griffin, looked back at angel in the middle of the cloud. As before, he was still standing in place. Not far in front of him, a cloak was suspended in the air.


    The cloak is surrounded by golden floating patterns. The specific appearance is not true. You can only hear the strong sound when it is blown by the wind.


    Toby''s eyes were worried. This omen was so strange that angel had been immersed in it for nearly half an hour. This has never happened in his previous alchemy. Is there a problem?


    When Toby was worried, angel opened his eyes at this time, but it was not the body that opened his eyes, but in a vision, angel, who was sleeping by the river, finally woke up from his sleep.


    When Angel woke up, the magnificent and surging river in front of him gradually disappeared.


    Angel''s eyes are still in a trance. Anyone who has experienced a different life will feel hesitant.


    Start from the beginning.


    In the gap of testing talent, angel also took time to study blank poetry.


    It has been studied for half a year, and the progress has been stuck on the last magic pattern. Finally, last night, he had a feeling that he should have reached the threshold of refining. Therefore, after the talent test, angel found a place with few individuals and was ready to depict the blank poetry at one go.


    There are 15 magic patterns in the blank poem. The smallest point that angel can miniaturize at present also needs a square meter. In addition, the blank poem must be carried close to the body in order to avoid being spied by the predicted wizard. Therefore, he decided to refine the blank poem into a robe. In order to reduce the fault tolerance rate, he decided to refine a wider cloak.


    Refining was very successful. When the blank poem was depicted on the cloak, angel was almost immediately dragged into the vision space by the alchemical omen.


    The so-called alchemical omen is actually more of a test for alchemists to test whether alchemists can bear this thing against the sky.


    Last time angel refined a bracelet with "boundless silence" and entered the vision space, at that time, he went to a dark and desolate place. He experienced a lonely journey, and in that journey, he clarified the meaning of "alienation and concealment" represented by "boundless silence".


    With that experience, angel guessed that this refining of the cloak depicting the "blank poem" should also enter the vision space corresponding to the effect of the magic energy array. Sure enough, after entering the vision space this time, what he saw at first sight was the surging river that made people small and full of great power.


    When angel saw the long river, a guess immediately popped up in his mind:


    ¡ª¡ªFate is a long river.


    This is a mysterious feeling, which makes Angel inexplicably believe that this long river should be the long river of fate of one of the three schools respected by prophecy wizards.


    The effect of blank poetry itself is also to block the prying of prophecy wizards. The long river of fate seems to be in the past.


    It is said to be a river because the waves inside are rolling and running in a given direction.


    But whether it''s water or not, that''s another question.


    After angel fell into the vision space, he didn''t know what to do and had to walk along the river bank. He wanted to find something fishy, but the more he walked, the more tired he felt. In the end, he fell asleep directly.


    After he fell asleep, he inexplicably entered another person''s life.


    The owner of this different life is a strange man who lives in the clock tower.

 Chapter 765

    This is a strange man who is autistic, crazy and paranoid.


    Because of his personality, he has never stepped out of the clock tower in his life, but he likes to spy on the crowd below with terrible eyes and imagine how to kill them at the top of the clock tower.


    Angel was imprisoned in the body of such a strange man with a madness in his heart.


    He can''t manipulate the body of a freak, but he can feel his thoughts, spirit and obsession, just like the second soul in the same body.


    Even if angel is an independent existence, he can enter the crazy thinking of this strange man, just like falling into the dark mire.


    The freak must have felt angel''s existence, but he never said a word to Angel because of autism.


    Although angel is trapped in the body of a strange man, he knows how to get out of it.


    There are two ways, either integrate with the strange man''s soul and accept all his thoughts and obsessions; Or be a bystander and wait for the freak to die.


    Only these two methods can get rid of the strange man''s physical clamp.


    The first method may be the fastest, but it also costs the most. Although this strange man is a mortal, according to angel''s observation, his inner thoughts and crazy thinking are simply beyond ordinary people. If he integrates with it, his thinking is likely to go wrong at that time.


    Integrating such extreme thinking may also change his character.


    His character has changed greatly. Is he still himself? This may be an unknown problem. Therefore, angel did not choose to integrate with him, but looked at the strange man''s life as a bystander.


    In this process, angel also tried to communicate with the freaks. Whenever he had the idea of madness, angel would explain his ideas with him.


    The other party''s ideas are not necessarily wrong, and angel''s own ideas are not necessarily correct, but his positions are different. Angel''s explanation of his point of view is just to have a thinking collision with the freak. If there can be sparks, it may change some personality defects of the freak, such as autism.


    But the strange man never talked to him. Even if Angel felt it, the other party could know what he thought.


    In this way, angel lived in the freak''s body for five years.


    He knows he is in the vision space, so the concept of time must be wrong, but he can really feel the experience of the freak in the past five years.


    The freak still lives in the clock tower alone and autistic. It is his job and his source of life to debug clocks and watches at midnight every day. When debugging clocks and watches, he would still look down on all sentient beings and think about how to torture and kill them.


    Angel quietly looked at everything about him. The life of others to himself was like a leaf of duckweed in the sea. No matter the storm or the tide, he quietly rode on this leaf of duckweed and slowly drove to the other shore.


    Angel thought he would be trapped in a freak for decades.


    But on a snowy night in the fifth year, when the strange man was debugging the clock, he took the initiative to jump off the building without warning and smashed it into the snow. Pure white and flirtatious red are gradually integrated together.


    Under the exclamation of the surrounding crowd, the strange man closed his eyes.


    Angel knew that he should be able to leave the shackles of freaks. But just then, the strange man who had never responded to angel''s dialogue in his heart suddenly said to him, "you''re very strange..."


    You''re strange.


    At the last moment of his life, the freak broke through the high wall erected by autism and said such a sentence to him with a confused whisper.


    Angel always thought the strange man was strange, but the other party thought he was strange.


    Although they live in the same body, they are still like two sides of a mirror. The person in the mirror may still feel the surface.


    With the snowflakes falling, angel felt that he heard the roar and hiss of the long river of fate again.


    Then he woke up.


    After waking up, angel was silent for a long time. Even if the long river of fate in front of him slowly disappeared, he did not respond, but digested his previous life experience.


    It was a long time before angel came back.


    At this time, he was no longer on the Bank of the long river of fate, but in an empty and dark world. The only bright spot of the world was the huge clock with a "ticking" sound overhead.


    This clock is a roulette. When the pointer inside moves, the place where the gears outside the roulette coincide is also moving slowly.


    The gear is connected to the unknown void, and angel doesn''t know what its rotation means.


    But he vaguely guessed the name of the clock: the wheel of time.


    Like the long river of fate, the wheel of time is still one of the three schools of prophecy. Angel wondered, does he have to go through the test of the three schools of prophecy to build an object depicting blank poetry?


    While he was in a trance, a strange laugh came down from the top of the wheel of time.


    Angel looked up. He couldn''t use any tricks or fly now. He could only look at it from a distance. It seems that on the wheel of time, there is a dark figure sitting at the top of the wheel.


    He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, perhaps it was deliberately covered up. What angel could see was only a dark shadow.


    "Who are you?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    The shadow did not answer, but laughed more strangely and happily. After a long time, the shadow on the clock suddenly said, "unfortunately, you actually chose to wait. In fact, direct integration can not come out faster?"


    Angel was stunned. Was the other party talking about the different life he had experienced before?


    "Yes, boy." The tone of the shadow is upward.


    "I don''t want to be changed." Angel thought for a moment and answered the shadow''s question.


    The shadow said "well" and doubted, "but every place you go, every person you meet, every thing you experience, aren''t you changing yourself when you make a choice?"


    Angel frowned, feeling that he was sophistry.


    "Yesterday''s you are not today''s you." The shadow suddenly smiled: "the future you imagined when you were a child is not what it is today, right? Moreover, you ask yourself, have you lived as you were when you first thought? Is your present like what you used to like?"


    "You''re changing your concept. Even if I live like I hated before, I''m making my own choice." Angel said, looking at the shadow suspiciously. Is this the test of the wheel of time?


    Black shadow seems to have the ability to read his mind. Instead of entanglement with the previous topic, he said to angel, "wrong, this is not the consideration given to you by the wheel of time, but the choice I give you."


    Angel didn''t understand the meaning of the shadow and asked subconsciously, "what choice?"


    "You have made a choice. As I said just now, you chose the latter in the process of integration and waiting."


    "But what does this have to do with now?" Angel wondered.


    The shadow burst out a series of strange laughter and finally said, "since you choose to wait, there''s another choice, I''ll take it away."


    "Ah?" Angel suddenly filled his head with question marks. What is another choice? He took it away?


    "My test is over. Although I can only take away one of your past choices, it is still delicious." At this time, the body suddenly and slowly turned into black spots, which seemed to disappear.


    Angel shouted, "who are you? What do you mean by taking another option?"


    A faint reply came from nothingness:


    "My real name is very long. I prefer others to call me... Cassini. You people in the wizard world often call me... Time..."


    His voice became smaller and smaller. Angel heard him talking, but he didn''t hear what he was saying at last. He just knew that his name seemed to be "Cassini"?


    As the shadow disappeared, the huge wheel of time disappeared.


    At this time, the surroundings began to change. Angel thought he would experience the last of the three schools of prophecy: the string of the world.


    But as a result, No.


    As the nothingness around him dissipated, a door appeared in front of angel. Behind the door, he had vaguely seen the cloak that couldn''t wait to break out of the shackles of the golden grain.


    Angell stepped out of the door and everything behind him became an illusion bubble.


    At the same time, when his eyes slowly opened, the clouds around him dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and strange energy poured into the cloak. At the last moment, Dacheng!


    The three people on the hillside also saw the changes on the top of the white oak mountain, and they felt a spiritual force patrolling around.


    "Yes." White whispered.


    Silk man on one side said: "moreover, according to this huge omen and previous energy fluctuations, this is at least the alchemy product of the middle-level peak."


    Half step higher order? Bai looked at the magic clouds on the top of the mountain and was surprised: "isn''t he a step further from the alchemist?"


    Siman also said with emotion: "I have never believed the heat spread in the alchemy circle before. Now I have to believe it with my own eyes."


    Bai also sighed. You should know that the most powerful alchemist of the song of the deep sea now has the highest level of refining.


    If Angel joins the song of the deep sea, it is estimated that he will immediately have more treatment than the official wizard.


    "Such an alchemical genius, the savage cave is still sent out, and also gives the most troublesome guide task. I can''t figure it out."


    When Bai muttered, jabbo, who had been silent, jumped on the whale''s back: "Bai, it''s time to go."


    "Sir, won''t we meet him?"


    "Didn''t you feel that mental patrol just now? Whether he is grateful or disgusted, he already knows that we are here. That''s enough."


    "A new alchemy product was born. Do you think he has time to talk to you now?" Siman turns her arms into black feathers, mocks Bai, and takes the lead in flying away.


    After being stunned, Bai also jumped on the back of the whale and left with jetberg.

 Chapter 766

    Angel naturally noticed the three people on the hillside. At first, he saw someone on the hillside. He thought there would be a hard battle. But when he learned their information from Toby and saw them turn away without hesitation, he basically understood the thoughts of these people.


    ¡ª¡ªProbably just sell well and brush your face by the way.


    Just jetbo. Angel recalled the appearance of the other two. The woman with white eyes and fish scale tattoos on her earlobes thought she was an apprentice to the song of the deep sea; As for another woman with purple hair whose arms turned into black wings, he reminded him of another group of people gulman said.


    "The people of Charlotte ridge?" Angel thought to himself that judging from the atmosphere when they left just now, Charlotte ridge and the song of the deep sea didn''t seem to be harmonious... He thought the two forces were united, but now it seems there are differences.


    Now that they had left, angel did not think any more. Instead, he put the cloak in front of him into the bracelet, recalled Toby and flew to the count''s house of new Ross.


    Although he was curious about the specific effect of the cloak, angel was alert because of the appearance of jabbo and them, and did not check it directly in the wild.


    On the way back, Toby called Angel twice with curiosity.


    "Why did this alchemy omen last so long?" Angel repeated Toby''s question, and then replied, "half an hour? It''s a little longer in terms of the time of alchemy omen. But I''ve been in the vision space for a longer time..."


    Recalling the vision space, angel unconsciously remembered the shadow on the wheel of time.


    Who the hell is he? Is his existence a fictitious figure in the vision space to test angel? Just like the vision space entered when refining bracelets, there is a very lively town in which people should be fictional characters made up of visions.


    But Angel felt something was wrong. He said his real name was very long and liked to be called Cassini. However, will a fictional character add a specific character to himself?


    And what does the other party mean by saying that he took away his choice? Angel has made a choice. Why should he take another choice he once gave up?


    What makes Angel feel strangest is that Cassini once said in her words: Although you can only take away one of your past choices, it is still delicious.


    Take away, past choices?


    Does this mean that Cassini can still take away his future choices? Or is he just playing tricks?


    The premise of these doubts is that Cassini is not a fictional figure in the vision space. If Cassini is a virtual character in the vision space, angel doesn''t care what he says.


    Unfortunately, even the premise of this doubt, angel can not be sure. However, at least he knows each other''s name, which is a clue. You can consult him when you have the opportunity to meet Master midola again.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a rose garden in a savage cave.


    With the elegant fragrance of flowers, David is immersed in the tests given to him by Liana. These tests include many items, including David''s understanding of alchemy knowledge, his breadth of thinking, and many experimental alchemy measurements.


    Many of the knowledge in the test has gone beyond the outline. At least David hasn''t learned it before. Fortunately, liana gave him half a year to answer. By going to the cloud library to check the data and David''s own personal opinions, he gradually conquered many tests.


    However, the information in the cloud library is not free. In just a few months, he spent nearly 6000 or 7000 magic crystals, which was almost impossible for David in the past.


    But there was no way. David had to fight to pass the test.


    Because this test is about whether you can worship under Liana''s door.


    David should thank Angel most. Because he helped auction the music box and entered the eyes of Lord liana, and this test was born.


    Now, the test has come to an end. David turned to the last page of the test.


    David was stunned. There was only one typesetting on the page.


    "What is your future intention? Medicine or epigraphy? What is the specific faction?"


    "Of course, it''s made by fragrance. Don''t you understand that you are a mayfly creature? I really doubt whether your noble master has been cursed by terror. Why should you be given the opportunity to become a master student?" With a cadence and vicious words, he spoke from the mouth of a large rose with mouth and teeth.


    The bright red rose was in the middle of the garden, just beside the stone table where David was sitting.


    Because the tongue is full of lotus and saliva, this flower is not as elegant as the rose should have, but full of a kind of obscene and obscene temperament.


    "Jacksu, can you shut up?" David squinted and glared at the roses opposite.


    The rose named jacksu still opened her mouth and kept saying, "don''t you know what the master is proficient in? Do you still want to continue to study epigraphy? Please, if you don''t want to worship the master as a teacher, leave as soon as possible. Seeing you in the rose garden every day is as disgusting as adding salt to the morning dew."


    Although Jack Sue keeps killing David, he has also been familiar with Jack Sue''s character in recent months.


    In addition to the vicious mouth, the heart is still... Vicious. However, David spent time in this field, except for the prom, and in the rose garden, the lonely chatter of Jack Su, with the object of Tucao, and the longer time to get along, David occasionally make complaints about his words.


    For example, now.


    Although Jack Sue''s words are ugly, it is really giving David serious advice.


    In fact, David is not very clear about his intention in the future. Originally, he unswervingly took the road of the harmony of epigraphy, but this is also due to the influence of master Prometheus. What adult Liana is better at, as Jack Sue said, is the fragrance manufacturing of pharmacy.


    He wanted to learn from Lord bailiana. It was obviously better to study pharmacy than epigraphy.


    But is he going to give up epigraphy like this? David is a little unwilling.


    But this is the last test given by Lord Liana. It is obviously also to test whether David is suitable to worship under her door. Choosing pharmaceutics may be the right answer.


    David was very upset and hesitated for a long time.


    Jack Sue kept talking, which made David more angry. He subconsciously took out his weapon and slapped it on the table, "shut up!"


    With the bang, Jack Sue stopped talking, and David found out that what he took out was a Tang Dao after he gasped for breath.


    The drawing given by angel, the Tang Dao refined and transformed by him, has a sharp and cold breath. At the beginning, even Lord Liana praised it.


    "Tang Dao..." David looked at the Tang Dao, and complex emotions flashed in his eyes.


    David looked at it for half an hour. Finally, it was jacksu who waved his thorny body and stabbed David on the back of his hand that he suddenly woke up.


    According to the previous plot development, David would pinch the back of his stabbed hand and fiercely chase Jack sue in the garden. But today, it seems that the plot has taken a branch line. After David woke up, he ignored Jack sue and quickly wrote a row of words on the paper.


    "Epigraphy, harmony."


    This is his answer. David thought for a long time and finally chose epigraphy. Although master Prometheus took him into this road at the beginning, with his in-depth study, he found that he really liked epigraphy.


    Only deep love is the driving force to move forward.


    David remembered that the first time he saw angel, he fooled Toby and wanted it to experiment. In fact, he also knew that the instrument was useless, but it was his hobby and he was looking forward to it.


    Another example is the cold ice Tang Dao, which was born after a long time of forgetting to eat and sleep under his deep love.


    If there was no love and made a choice against his heart, David felt that he might immediately become mediocre.


    After David made his choice, he let out a long sigh.


    When Jack Su saw the answer on the paper, he rarely said bad words, "are you sure you want to choose epigraphy? I remind you again that the master is best at fragrance making."


    David still nodded: "I want to choose epigraphy. I like epigraphy. As for pharmacy or fragrance making, I will minor in the future. Now I want to study epigraphy more."


    "Minor?" Jack Su said coldly, "maybe you can''t wait for that day, and the time thief will steal all your choices."


    "Time thief? What is this?" David was stunned.


    Jack Su: "that''s a legendary character you can''t touch. If you really meet a time thief, Congratulations, you already have the potential to step on the road of truth."


    David still doesn''t understand. Does this have anything to do with his choice?


    Jack Sue was waiting for an answer when Liana appeared on the side of the garden, "It has nothing to do with your choice. Jacksu just wants to tell you that as time goes by, variables are produced all the time. If you make this choice, you will have to give up another choice. When you want to find the choice you once gave up, maybe those variables have made you unable to pick it up again."


    "My lord means that if I really choose epigraphy, can''t I study pharmacy in the future?"


    "Of course not. I just mean that every choice you make is very important." Liana looked directly at jacksu: "are you sure you want to choose epigraphy?"


    Liana''s serious expression made David a little stunned. After a long time, he nodded firmly: "yes."


    Liana fixed her eyes on David for a long time and suddenly smiled with a smile: "very good. You will be my disciple in the future. This is your flying post."


    Liana took out a flyer from her space and threw it to David.


    The flying post crossed an arc and glittered with golden luster in the sun!

 Chapter 767

    "There are countless choices and countless roads. There will always be a road to truth. Is my visit to eliminate the wrong fork for you or steal your correct choice? Boy, this is a multiple-choice question."


    The figure standing on the other side of time looked over with a smile.


    It was also when he looked at himself that Sanders suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a scorched earth, and the ruins of those ruins were enough to see the prosperity of this area before. This is the hinterland of the abyss, an outpost city built by humans to resist the invasion of the abyss.


    Unfortunately, as early as thousands of years ago, it was attacked by demons, the city turned into ruins, and human beings became white bones, which were slowly eroded by the power of time.


    "Sanders, what''s the matter with you?" A plain old man, wrapped in a night robe, came out of a magic hut.


    Sanders had a momentary trance: "nothing, just a dream."


    After a pause, Sanders said, "Kanter, you haven''t gone deep into the abyss yet. You still have a chance to leave here. The people of the forest of gravity have retreated. In fact, you don''t have to stay."


    Old man Baimei is a close friend of sanders and the contemporary owner of Lilith''s house, known as "Cantor of the night".


    Kanter shook his head: "it''s just a piece of cake for the wizard of the gravity forest to stop you. The talent of the deep sea song is the big head. Since Maya sent a message to me, I think she foresaw some danger... But it''s a little strange that the deep sea song didn''t show up."


    "I guess I was delayed by something." Sanders sighed slightly, "Lord Munch wanted to invite you to come. You mixed in this muddy water. It''s difficult to get out in the future."


    Although Sanders was comforting, his eyes were filled with gratitude. Kanter came to help, which he didn''t expect. Although he is not afraid of the people of the song of the deep sea, it does not mean that he can win the song of the deep sea alone. With Cantor''s help, he did relax a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. Qili has begun to grow. She''s enough in Lilith''s house." Kanter said at this time, with a nostalgia in his eyes: "I''m single now, and I don''t have any worries. It doesn''t matter even if I agree to your appointment. If your excellency Munch is successfully promoted to legend, I can find the way in the future..."


    Sanders: "however, Lord Munch has the courage to make up his mind even the descendants of the demon God. If you really enter the legend because of this, you can escape the palm of the demon God."


    Cantor also understands this truth. Whether Lord Munch succeeds or fails, he will certainly lead to the anger of the demon God. At that time, all of them will be in danger.


    "But there''s no way. I''m in the mud and want to get out... It''s hard!" Cantor sighed, and both fell silent.


    After a while, Kanter said, "don''t say that. You just said you had a dream? I remember Maya once said that the dreams of wizards actually have some kind of omen. Look at your trance before, you won''t dream of the disaster of demons and gods?"


    Sanders was silent for a moment and shook his head: "the disaster of the demon God is doomed. Lord Munch is determined to go on and is destined to bring the disaster of the demon God to the southern region."


    "Listen to you, you didn''t dream of the disaster of demon God. What did you dream of?" Kanter suddenly narrowed his eyes: "isn''t it your little apprentice?"


    "You mean angel? Why do you think so?"


    "I got the news when I came here. Angel has become famous recently. A music box actually sold 200000 magic crystals. Now, her name is very popular! Qili is full of energy and doesn''t want to be compared by angel." Cantor''s eyes raised doubts: "I''m also curious. What kind of music box can achieve such high value?"


    Sanders then raised his lips: "the music box he took out to shoot is already the simplest. You haven''t seen his real strength."


    Kanter wondered: "real strength?"


    Sanders thought of those music boxes integrated into mysterious objects. Even after so long, his eyes still sighed: "if he uses his real strength, the whole wizard world will be shocked."


    Sanders''s words were vague, and Canterbury didn''t respond for a long time.


    Sanders suddenly took out a crystal blue diamond from his earrings and handed it to Kanter: "aren''t you curious about the music box at the auction? This is called the monument of the strange ring, which is similar to the alchemy fantasy he shot on the ancient beach. For the sake of old friends, I''ll lend you two days."


    Kanter took it over and looked at it for a long time: "the production is fine. It''s a little prototype of a master."


    Cantor didn''t think much. He put away the monument of the strange ring and continued to ask Sanders, "you haven''t said what you dreamed of? Is it angel?"


    Sanders shook his head: "no, I dreamed... Time thief."


    "Time thief?!" Cantor exclaimed, "he''s here again? What choice has he stolen from you? Past, present or future?"


    Sanders still shook his head: "take the past choice. He doesn''t like my present choice. As for the future choice, it''s not time for him to pick the fruit."


    "Also, what the time thief wants to steal is naturally the choice to embark on the road of truth." Kanter also reacted, "after marking you, no matter how bad it is, it will not be patronized by the time thief until it is legendary."


    Sanders told his dream.


    When he was young, he happened to meet a time thief. Cantor has heard it countless times, but every time he listens to it, he has a trace of envy.


    "You''re sorry to hear that, aren''t you?" Sanders said angrily.


    Kanter: "of course I''m sorry. I''ve never met a time thief."


    There is a legend in the wizard world. It is said that everyone who meets a time thief is a seed of potential. His visit and mark means that you have a way to reach the truth in the future. From the side, it also proves that your talent is good.


    Moreover, the time thief said he wanted to steal the choice, but he actually gave the choice to the marked person.


    I only steal the choices you give up. As for whether the choices you give up have the right way, it depends on whether you can make the right choice.


    The most important thing is that once the time thief steals your choice, whether it is right or not, he will also give back your corresponding compensation. It''s like a wizard''s equivalent exchange. Although it''s a mandatory transaction, the initiative is still in your own hands.


    "The road to truth is also relative. This road is for me and the other road is for you. Each road may reach the other side, so it is not credible to say that I am destined to have a road to truth in the future." Sanders didn''t care at all.


    "Do you think everyone can reach the truth? In fact, this theory just seems to be correct. But don''t forget that in the process of growing up in life, every choice affects the later results. Maybe some people left the truth in a corner as early as the initial choice." Kanter said, "anyway, if the time thief visits me, I must laugh off my big teeth. Then I will let him quickly take the choices I abandoned before and give me some benefits."


    Sanders smiled and shook his head. Kanter''s words reminded him of their experience of wandering together hundreds of years ago.


    Young and carefree, I can warm up at any time. Unfortunately, I wasted time and gave up many things, including some choices I had to give up.


    "Maya said that the wizard''s dream is indeed very likely to be a precursor dream." Cantor looked at Sanders: "but why do you dream of a time thief at this time?"


    "Who knows, maybe he has another eye on some unlucky guy." Sanders stood up: "let''s go. It''s a rare sleep. I''m in good spirits. I''ll cross this line of defense and step into the hinterland of the abyss today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some unlucky guy was sitting in the dark basement, staring at his cloak.


    "What''s going on?" Angel shook his head violently: "am I wrong? Or is there something wrong with the ''server'' in Narda''s eye?"


    Angel closed his eyes and opened them again after a while. Restart the "server" filled with Narda''s algorithm in the thinking space, the trick model reappears, and Narda''s eye opens.


    In angel''s vision, countless data streams rise from the cloak.


    90% of them are known data and only 10% are unknown data. They are all summarized in the server to start derivation.


    90% of the known data are temporarily out of the table, and the 10% unknown data makes Angel wonder. When he was refining, he took all the consequences into account, but why are there 10% unknown changes?


    After a while, Narda''s eye came to the effect of the cloak.


    As previously tested by angel, the final effect of the cloak has changed strangely.


    The first is the level of the cloak. At present, it is the peak of the medium level, and it is half a step away from reaching the high level. Then there is the effect¡ª¡ª


    "Blank poem": shielding aura, which can shield the prying eyes of the three major schools of prophecy when starting.


    The shielding effect of blank poetry, as said in the complete book of enchantments, was also expected by angel. It takes energy to open the blank poem.


    In addition, because of the materials, the cloak has some effects such as tenacity, inviolability to water and fire, self-cleaning and so on. Originally, the effect of the cloak should have ended here, but when the ''server'' was exploring the effect of the cloak, it ended up with a strange piece of data.


    ¡¸£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¹£º Even the legendary gaze will fail in front of you. When being watched, it consumes a lot of energy. This is a one-time effect.


    This additional effect is equivalent to that angel can eliminate even legendary snooping under the aura of his cloak.


    Although it is one-off, it still does not hide its strong effect.


    Angel was very happy to get this unexpected effect, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Did you activate the special effect of some magic material? But although there are many advanced magic materials he uses, these advanced magic materials can''t shield the legendary gaze, can they?

 Chapter 768

    Angel thought for a long time and didn''t understand. He even wanted to try refining one again. However, due to the scarcity of materials, and in the continent dominated by mortals, there was no way to supplement materials, so he had to give up in the end.


    At least, it''s better to have this effect than not.


    Angel put his eyes again on the cloak in front of him. The pure black bottom was embroidered with light dark gold lines. When the wind blew, there were faint gold lines floating.


    The inner liner is bright red and uses the fur of superior fire rats, which has the function of self-cleaning and constant temperature.


    The golden shoulder seal is a single right shoulder, with a tear like crystal at the tail.


    This crystal is not only a pendant, but also a treasure with sub spatial nature. The cloak can be wrapped in the crystal at any time. At the same time, the power source of the cloak is also inside the crystal.


    Although the cloak is only black, dark gold and bright red as a whole, these three colors just belong to the color of the aristocratic system. Coupled with the golden hanging pattern on the bottom, the final effect is also very good.


    It is more in line with angel''s aesthetics. It is neither ostentatious nor gloomy.


    Angel himself was satisfied with the whole of the cloak. However, the original designer of the cloak, nano, is expected to jump angrily. Because before angel and nano determined the drawing, nano decided that the inner tank was bright purple, the bottom was grass green, and the suspension was in red.


    Such bold and wonderful colors, probably only nano dare to wear out.


    At present, angel is very satisfied with the appearance and effect of the cloak. What needs to be tested now is the endurance of blank poetry when it is opened.


    Angel took out a magic crystal from the bracelet and put it near the Teardrop Pendant. He saw that the magic crystal naturally melted into the Teardrop Pendant.


    As the power source gradually filled, the Teardrop Pendant suddenly began to twinkle with a faint golden glow.


    After putting on his cloak, angel started the magic power array of "blank poetry". At the same time, the golden radiance on the Teardrop Pendant turned into countless light bands and integrated into the cloak.


    Under the aura of blank poetry, angel did not feel any changes around him, nor did he have any energy fluctuations, but he had an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.


    If he hadn''t found that the energy in the magic crystal was declining, he didn''t even find that the blank poem was working at all.


    According to the decreasing frequency of energy in the magic crystal, angel roughly calculated that when he fully opened the blank poem, a magic crystal is estimated to last for three days.


    A magic crystal can last more than 70 hours and looks good. But a careful calculation shows how huge this account is.


    Because no one knows when the prophet will predict him, angel must wear it for a long time for his own safety and the safety of his family.


    It means that he has to replace a magic crystal every three days. Even the consumed magic crystal is 99% possible and does not play any role.


    It''s all about burning money!


    It is estimated that any apprentice can''t support the speed of burning money in vain.


    Fortunately, there are still many magic crystals on angel, even if it is maintained for a long time. However, angel still feels a little distressed


    Now that the magic power array of blank poetry has been opened, angel does not intend to close it anymore. He is ready to maintain the maximum effect of blank poetry from now on.


    Fortunately, the blank poem is a halo effect. Angel doesn''t have to wear it 24 hours.


    When the cloak is put into the Teardrop Pendant, it can still work. However, the scope of the aura will be greatly reduced and can only shield him.


    "End of test." Angel stretched out, took out his personal record and began to record the refining income today.


    Among them, angel focuses on the Cassini people and the inexplicable special effects of the cloak. These problems need to be left to the future.


    When angel finally received his pen, he named his cloak.


    ¡ª¡ªBlood night shelter.


    The outer cover of the cloak is the color of night, the inner bladder is the red of blood, and the effect is not spied by prophecy. Therefore, this is the name of angel.


    He felt very happy. He would not feel that he had more secondary two until he looked through his letters again in the future.


    The refining of blood night shelter means that he has no worries for the time being. Rats and ants will want to find him underground, which is basically impossible. The tight heartstrings finally relaxed, coupled with the sense of peace of mind given by the "blank poem", angel had a rare night''s sleep.


    There was a blank in the dream, and it seemed as if he had returned to his mother''s arms.


    The gentle singing voice whispered in my ears, just like the sound of nature, dispelling all negative and evil invasions.


    The next morning, angel''s spirit was unprecedentedly good, and all the trivial and cumbersome thoughts disappeared. At this moment, it was like a new life. When Angel recalled his dream last night, he vaguely understood why the magic power array was called "blank poem".


    It''s still a snowy day.


    After anger got up, he drove gondola directly to an uninhabited mountain thousands of miles away from the sad song city and found a flat and quiet place. Anger took out all kinds of materials and alchemy tools and began today''s Alchemy.


    Halfway through the process of alchemy, there were signs of alchemy.


    However, this strange omen, angel has been familiar with it and spent it easily. As the sign disappeared, there was a gray feather in front of him that seemed to melt into the world.


    This is a feather specially refined for Toby. As opposed to the feather containing snow, angel named it: dark feather.


    The grade is from the beginning to the middle level.


    Previously, neither the people of the rat ant underground society nor jabbo found the trace of angel because Toby had a strong sense of existence.


    Therefore, angel specially refined this dark feather, which depicts "boundless silence". In the future, it will not be easy to be found if Toby tracks it again.


    The dark feather is placed in the chest feather under Toby''s neck, and the color blends perfectly with the surrounding. At the same time, Toby''s sense of existence is slowly weakened.


    If angel had not watched Toby all the time, he would have unconsciously ignored Toby.


    "Let''s go and get ready to leave." Angel recalled Toby, who was excited to get the new toy, and sat down in gondola again.


    After refining the dark feather, it''s over here, and angel plans to leave the city of lost music.


    The original purpose of his visit was to look for clues about Lucas. Unfortunately, he didn''t get anything after looking for a long time. There were eyes and ears on jabbo''s side. Finally, he gave up his involvement with Lucas.


    Here, he can''t find a talented person. It''s also a waste of time to stay in the sad song city. It''s better to go to Yuese city early and take DURU to leave the land of Ferran.


    However, before leaving, angel was ready to go back to the count of new Ross.


    He had promised nit that he would give him the light blue water before he left. Naturally, he would not break his promise.


    Gondola was fast and came to white oak mountain in a few minutes. Angel put away gondola, stepped on his flying boots and headed for the count of new Ross


    After a long time, angel came to the Earl''s house wrapped in silver, suspended in the air, and the blood night shelter behind him was making a loud noise in the snow wind.


    With a sweep of his mental strength, he found nit talking and laughing with a girl in the backyard.


    Angel fell directly to nit.


    Nit was startled at first, but when he reacted, he immediately walked forward and bowed to angel with the girl.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Said nit respectfully.


    Angel glanced at him and looked at the girl next to him. Both of them had a little crimson on their faces, and there was ambiguity between their eyes.


    "It seems that I am a good thing to disturb you." Angel smiled.


    Nit coughed and coughed twice: "adults are laughing. Sanna and I are just, just..."


    Nit was speechless for a long time, but Sang Na, a girl in simple clothes, said, "Dear wizard, I''m just the gardener of Xuemo garden, which has nothing to do with master nit."


    Nit immediately shook his head: "Sonna, I really treat you..."


    Sonna''s expression was a little gloomy. She was just a servant, but nit was a noble young master. Even if she had mutual affection, it was difficult to be together without estrangement.


    After watching for a while, angel understood the story of dog blood and the love at first sight between the noble young master and the gardener''s daughter.


    "All right, you can solve your own problems." Angel interrupted their dog food interaction and said to nit, "I''m here to give you this."


    A bottle of light blue liquid fell into nit''s hands.


    When nit saw the bottle, a surprise flashed in his eyes and thanked angel again and again. Angel waved to him to stop, then turned to look at Sonna: "you just said you were the gardener of Shelley garden?"


    Sonna nodded.


    Angel''s expression was suddenly strange. In Muya''s handwritten scroll, it was clearly recorded that Muya loved Shelley flowers all her life, so she lived in Shelley garden all her life.


    Is this Shelley garden the same as that Shelley garden?


    "Where is Shelley garden?" Asked angel.


    Before Sonna answered, nit said, "Sir, this is Shelley park."


    Angel looked around the garden. There were no buildings, only purple flowers standing upright in the proud snow. This is Shelley flower.


    Suddenly, angel''s eyes fixed on a corner.


    There is a well covered with withered grass.


    Angel moved in his heart, took back his eyes and looked at nit: "when did your family start to settle here?"


    Nit was stunned. He didn''t understand why Lord pat suddenly cared about the new Ross family. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t react slowly: "for three thousand years, the war of the Anju Dynasty has been going on, but it has never spread to the sad song city. Although our territory is in the winter collar thousands of miles away, the lineage of our new Ross family has been settled here since the shuojin era."


    "That is to say, you lived here 3000 years ago?"


    Nit nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 769

    Although I don''t know if this is the Shelley garden where Muya once lived. But he suddenly remembered that Muya had a relationship with Lucas and even gave birth to a child for Lucas.


    When Lucas is ridiculed as a liar by everyone, when Lucas is frustrated and decides to end his life, will he come to Muya at the last minute to see his son?


    If he really came to find Muya, would he be sad here and jump into the well?


    Curiosity drove angel to the well covered by withered grass.


    Nit and Sonna also followed, and Sonna looked puzzled, but nit immediately remembered the days when Lord Pat was standing by the well.


    "This well, more than three thousand years?" Angel turned to look at nit.


    Nit hesitated: "I think so, but I don''t know."


    Angel looked at Sonna again: "why is it covered with withered grass?"


    Sanna: "this well has always been deserted. There is no water in it, but there is a storage room below. We all regard it as a cellar for storing vegetables. It is covered with dead grass to avoid unclean things from going in and spoiling vegetables."


    Nit seemed to think of something: "I remember. When I was a child, I was fun and went down there. It was full of vegetable leaves. It was too young to come up at that time. I cried for more than half a day and was found by aunt nivi at that time, and then picked it up."


    "Originally, my mother saved you." Sonna glanced at nit.


    Nit touched his head and laughed.


    While they were talking, angel had gone down with mental strength. The well was not deep, only about ten meters. As SANA said, there is indeed a path opened up below, perhaps leading to the storeroom in her mouth.


    According to nit''s words, this storeroom should have appeared very early. Would it... Three thousand years ago?


    Angel stood at the wellhead, thinking.


    Although he has decided not to mix Lucas, the wellhead is right in front of him, and there are no people from deep sea song and Charlotte ridge watching. It won''t take long to go down and have a look.


    "Take it as a solution to my curiosity." Angel said secretly, it''s not dangerous anyway. It''s OK to go down and have a look.


    Thinking of this, angel said to nit, "I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll watch outside."


    After that, angel waved away the withered grass stem at the wellhead and whirled into it.


    SANA looked curiously at the wellhead and whispered to nit, "why did the wizard jump?"


    Nit looked at Sonna and said, "what the wizard does has nothing to do with you and me. Remember, don''t reveal it, otherwise... It won''t be over if you die."


    Nit knew that there were always servants who liked to sell Lord Pat''s news recently. He couldn''t stop it, so he said this to Sonna just in case.


    At this time, angel, who fell at the bottom of the well, didn''t completely leave the wellhead. When he heard the dialogue between nit and Sanna, he slowly sipped a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then turned to the side path.


    The path twists and turns, about five or six meters. The road wall is very flat and hung with Yingrun fluorite.


    Looking at such a neat path, angel doubted that even if the new Ross site has not changed for 3000 years, the geology may change due to some external reasons, and the underground storage room may not be able to be preserved for so long.


    The path also looks very new and should not be built for a long time.


    It seems that he will return in vain again. Angel thought.


    Soon he went to the storeroom. As Sanna said, the storage room is full of vegetables and grain. The small cabin is not big. It is ten meters square and can be collected at a glance.


    Looking around the storeroom again, he didn''t find anything unusual. Even if there were traces of Lucas, it was estimated that he would be lost on the cliff of time. Originally, he was going to leave, but he was always unwilling. He simply stopped and explored again.


    This time, angel asked Toby to use gravity to float all the vegetables on the ground in mid air.


    When all the vegetable baskets and grain storage boxes were empty, angel looked carefully. There was still nothing strange. However, when Angel used his spiritual tentacles to explore carefully, he found that there seemed to be a row of very subtle graffiti marks at the bottom of the wall facing the path.


    As angel approached, he noticed that the wall was covered with some greasy things. It took nearly five or six minutes to remove the stains that had been deposited for many years.


    That is, at this time, the graffiti traces previously detected with spiritual tentacles were exposed.


    When Angel looked over, his eyes suddenly widened and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    That''s really a line of words!


    However, angel is too familiar with the handwriting of this row of words! Even if the words as like as two peas on the wall are somewhat crooked, some strokes are exactly the same as those in Lucas''s log book.


    "It''s really about Lucas!" Angel''s heart, which had been silent, suddenly beat again.


    He has vaguely guessed... Maybe this is the place where so many people of Xialu ridge and song of the deep sea are looking for!


    Restraining his restless mood, angel read word by word.


    "Only look up with your soul -"


    The meaning expressed in a short row of words is very vague. What is the significance of Lucas''s writing this sentence? Angel thought for a moment, trying to find out if there were similar words in the books he had read in his memory.


    But no.


    "Is it true that this sentence means literally?" Angel thought for a moment and silently recited the secret soul whispers at the bottom of his heart. After a while, just like the soul of the entity, it came out of the skin bag of the flesh.


    When the soul came out of the body, angel immediately felt something wrong.


    The original empty wall suddenly has countless lines, which are shining in the state of soul.


    "Unexpectedly, it really means literally." Angel muttered to himself and looked at the lines on the wall. These lines were not strange to him. They were all magic lines.


    However, this magic pattern is different from the magic pattern used by angel''s enchantment, which is biased towards the vein of the magic pattern Warlock.


    Although angel is not clear about the meaning of this magic pattern, it is not difficult. Finally, it can be deduced slowly through the meaning of each pattern in the magic pattern.


    After half a meeting, angel roughly remembered the magic pattern, returned to the flesh, and then turned away from the bottom of the well.


    But before he left, he erased the typesetting that Lucas had engraved. Whether this is the place to uncover Lucas''s secrets or not, he has no plan to share the secrets here.


    This time he stayed in the well for a long time. When he came out, he obviously saw some doubt in NIT''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the well Lord pat is looking for the well at home? But what does the well below mean?


    Angel looked at nit and whispered, "the more you know about some things, the more dangerous they are."


    After that, angel turned and walked towards the inner room: "nit, Sonna, you follow. I have something to tell you."


    Nit''s expression turned white, looked at Sonna with an ignorant face and choked: he doesn''t know too much. Will he be killed by Lord pat?


    When Angel called them, he really had to deal with the confidentiality of Shelley garden well. Before that, he took nit out to look for a well. Because he couldn''t find a clue, nit knew it didn''t matter. Even if nit told others, it didn''t make sense.


    But when he confirmed that the well of Shelley garden was indeed related to Lucas, it was probably the well that Lucas recorded in his log that he had jumped down; Then there is strong evidence, and the confidentiality should be raised.


    As for the silence that Nate was worried about... Angel didn''t think about it.


    Cruelty has cruel methods, and moderation also has mild treatment methods.


    Before that, nit left a good impression on angel, so it''s not necessary to kill him.


    When nit came trembling to angel''s temporary house, his heart almost reached the top.


    "You look scared?" Angel said faintly.


    Nit shook his head quickly.


    Angel looked down. Nit was too nervous and afraid to hold Sonna all the time. Sonna didn''t have any fear, but her face turned red because nit held her hand tightly.


    "It''s not noble to deliberately eat tofu from a lady because of personal selfishness." Angel joked.


    As angel pointed out the private affairs of her children, Sonna was more shy, threw away nit''s hand and deliberately stayed away from nit for a few steps.


    Nit was stunned and lost his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll call you. It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry, there will be no danger." When Angel spoke, nit and Sonna unconsciously looked at angel.


    The next second, their eyes began to become blurred. Nightmares and illusions came out of angel''s fingertips and integrated into their eyebrows.


    During this period of sea voyage, angel was not idle. He had a concept of the basic magic of the major schools of magic. Through the basic mental illusion, they can cover up their original memory and make up a memory chain for today''s events.


    Sanna''s memory is easy to modify. It only needs to reduce the previous minutes he went into the well. Nit''s memory needs a little more time, because it needs to be revised all the memories they went out to find wells before.


    Ten minutes later, angel snapped his fingers and the two woke up.


    Nit was in a trance for a while, and suddenly saw the light blue water on the palm of his hand. His memory immediately surged up. He was still chatting with Sonna by the well. Suddenly Lord pat came and let them come here. Then Lord pat gave him the light blue water


    With gratitude in his eyes, nit said, "thank you, sir."


    Angel smiled and then looked at SANA: "I''m going to leave these two days. I just saw that you and SANA interact well. Do you need me to help you say a few words to count new Ross?"


    Sonna''s face flushed with shame.


    Nit realized that Lord pat called Sonna to help us?! Sanna''s identity is destined to make it difficult for them to stay together, but if Lord pat said a few words in it, it would weigh heavily!


    Nit nodded without hesitation: "thank you so much, sir."


    "I''ll say something for you when I leave. Now I''m a little tired. Please step back first."


    After nit left happily, angel took out his pen and paper and began to analyze the meaning of the magic patterns recorded before.

 Chapter 770

    Each corner of the magic pattern has its own meaning. Either for nature, or for biology, or for imagery, as long as you master the basic magic patterns, you can push back against the vast majority of magic patterns.


    Of course, backstepping is only about understanding the effect of this magic pattern. If you want to completely reproduce the magic pattern, you can''t, because the magic pattern also has its own writing track. If the writing order is wrong, the last magic pattern will be specious.


    What angel is doing now is not to re carve the magic pattern, but to deduce the meaning of the magic pattern.


    Pushing back the magic pattern is not an easy way to live. There are too many overlapping places in the complex magic pattern. You need to pick out the overlapping places from one corner of the magic pattern a little bit, and then understand and expand.


    The night passed.


    There is still a strong wind blowing and snow flocs floating outside. Angel raised his head, put down his pen and rubbed his sore arm buried in his head all night.


    On the desk, a stack of pages with dense words were placed in front of him.


    Angel woke up his dizzy mind and began to make the final derivation: "according to speculation, the magic pattern at the bottom of the well is a complex magic pattern, which should be a magic energy array. The corner of the magic pattern that can be extracted is more than four digits, but... I can understand that there are only more than 300 corners of the magic pattern."


    "This is the descriptive corner of the ''contract magic stripe'', the corner of the expression mechanism of the ''hidden magic stripe'', and the corner of the expression concept of the ''channel magic stripe..." angel analyzed it a little until the last corner of the magic stripe: "this is the corner of the expression of the'' blood magic stripe ''."


    The meaning of one by one was analyzed by angel. At last he came to a result that surprised him.


    "You can go somewhere with the blood of your descendants."


    Although he could not understand hundreds of magic patterns, he guessed that they should be some quantifiers describing "somewhere", such as distance, size, spatial coordinates and so on.


    But none of these matters. What matters is the sentence he deduced now.


    "The sentence underground - looking up with your soul, is definitely left by Lucas. Then it is not difficult to guess the blood of the descendant. It should be the descendant of Lucas." As for the latter sentence, angel thought¡ª¡ª


    It should be that through the blood of Lucas''s descendants, you can open the underground magic energy array and go to a secret place.


    But Angel didn''t know what the secret place was.


    There was an intuition. Angel guessed that maybe the ultimate destination of the people of deep sea song and Xialu ridge should be that secret place.


    However, angel still doesn''t understand. According to Lucas''s logbook, he jumped into a well to commit suicide, but why can''t there be bones underground? There is only such a magic array. And Lucas''s skeleton and this logbook appear on that strange ship?


    Can we say that the place where the underground magic energy array is connected is the ship?


    Angel couldn''t figure it out, but it doesn''t matter. Just go and have a look.


    The magic energy array underground is not a one-way channel. If something is wrong, it''s a big deal to return to the bottom of the well.


    Angel burned the paper on the table, turned it into ashes and poured it into the snow wind. Then he opened the door, felt the location of count new Ross, and flew over.


    He came to count new rose for two things. One was about nit and Sonna. He didn''t mean to make a forcible match, but asked count new rose not to care too much about class concept; The second is the blood problem. According to Muya''s transcript, Lucas''s other children are dead, and only her children are still alive. Well, if there is no accident, the people of the new Ross family have Lucas''s blood more or less.


    And Lucas''s descendant blood is the key to open the magic energy array at the bottom of the well.


    With a little trick, angel smoothly drew a tube of blood from the count of new Ross, then lifted the illusion, and fell into Shelley garden without looking back.


    There was a strong wind outside, almost all the people were indoors, and there was no one in Shelley garden.


    Falling into the bottom of the well, angel came back to the wall where the magic energy array was located. Because there was a corner of "hidden magic pattern" in the magic energy array, and its appearance mechanism was to the state of soul, so the wall angel saw at this time was empty and had nothing.


    When the soul comes out of the body, a large number of lines with faint light immediately appear on the wall.


    These luminous lines reflect angel''s soul into a warm glow.


    Angel''s eyes quickly locked on the upper right corner of the magic energy array, where there was an eye like pattern trapped in a pyramid, which was the starting source of the magic energy array.


    With a trace of excitement and uncontrollable excitement, angel smeared the blood drawn from count Neo Ross in the center of the starting source.


    The thick blood slowly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye and melted into the interior of the wall.


    Then, the magic energy array on the wall began to shine with incomparably bright light. At the same time, the storage room where angel was in seemed to fall into the starry sky. There were stars around, and there were no filth. Only the lines on the wall were the most beautiful focus of the stars.


    The eyeball in the center of the pyramid blinked strangely.


    A swirling passage appeared in the middle of the wall.


    However, this passage is extremely small, less than half a meter. Moreover, the lines on the wall still flickered, and it seemed to show something.


    After angel returned to the flesh, he could still see the vortex. He tried to throw a magic crystal into the vortex. The grain lit up a bit and the vortex became larger.


    Angel: "..." is it really lack of energy?


    Angel began to feed the vortex. Every time he threw a magic crystal, the lines on the wall lit up a little, and the vortex was big. At the same time, the stars around him were more bright.


    It was not until Angel threw into the vortex close to twenty magic crystals that the vortex reached the point where his body could enter.


    Behind the whirlpool is a dark area. I can''t see anything.


    While feeding magic crystal, angel extended his spiritual tentacle, which was also dark, but after the spiritual tentacle went deep for a distance, he saw a white light.


    The white light corresponds to a passage exit.


    "The spiritual tentacle senses the nature of space in the dark. I think this is an existence similar to the plane lane." Angel thought, but it''s very close to the exit. Even if the mortal body enters, there shouldn''t be much problem.


    After confirming that he was safe, angel took a deep breath and stepped into the vortex with an uneasy mood.


    The dark plane was not long. When angel came to the white light position, he immediately raised his whole body''s alert. But when he left the exit and landed, he didn''t encounter any danger, but as soon as he came out, he smelled a very familiar salty smell.


    ¡ª¡ªThe smell of sea water.


    There is also a stale smell of eroded wood.


    Angel heard a clear sound when he landed, and his body didn''t feel the steadiness of stepping on the earth. This kind of ups and downs from time to time, coupled with the sound of landing, reminded angel of his days on the Yunluo.


    Is he on board now?


    It was dark around, but the sound of water flow could be heard faintly, but it was very subtle, like the sound of water splashing against something.


    Angel took a fluorite lamp from the bracelet.


    In an instant, the surrounding lights up. When angel saw the scene around him, his expression was slightly complicated.


    His previous guess came true.


    It''s really the ship here. The strange ship Yunluo met in the fog area. Moreover, angel is now in exactly the last place he saw at the beginning - the captain''s room.


    The skull missing skeleton was still sitting firmly in the captain''s position.


    Even on the table, angel could see a white area that was obviously different from the surrounding area. There was Lucas''s logbook, so the table below it was much cleaner than the surrounding area.


    With the board creaking under his feet, angel crossed the desk where the headless skeleton was located and came to the window behind him. He wants to see what''s going on outside. Is it in the fog area of the devil sea.


    Sweep the dust off the window with cleaning technique.


    It was also dark outside. Under the light of fluorite lamp, angel could see very close and could only see the situation near the deck.


    As like as two peas, he saw the holes on the conch.


    Although the bow can not be seen clearly from the front, from the back, you can also see the semicircular feathers like a peacock. From all these signs, this is the Lingfan, the ship Lucas took when he went to sea.


    However, this should not be a foggy area.


    It was dark outside and there was no light. This is obviously not a foggy area. Although there was no light in the foggy area at the beginning, the moon can be seen faintly at night.


    And most importantly, angel can sense the sea water under the ship, but the sea water seems to have lost its vitality, just like dead water, and the salty smell is much heavier than the outside world.


    Angel is going to go out and see where this is. Is it the place where the song of the deep sea and Charlotte ridge are looking for?


    However, before that, he has one more thing to do, that is, to determine whether he has a way back.


    Fluorite lamp lit up captain''s room. Angel looked around and found no sign of the magic power array. He thought for a moment and whispered in his heart. His soul suddenly went out of his body.


    When he looked around with his soul''s eyes, he still didn''t see the magic energy array.


    After returning to the flesh, angel was not too discouraged. Although there was no magic energy array here, he was sure that the magic energy array at the bottom of Shelley garden was by no means a one-way channel.


    According to the default criteria understood by angel, there must be a back magic energy array nearby, but where the magic energy array is, we need to find it again.


    Before angel was ready to leave here to explore outside, he planned to search the captain''s room again.


    When they saw the ship in the foggy area, they used a visiting puppet to get on the ship just in case. Many places have been omitted without careful search, such as... Drawers.


    Angel came to the desk. He found the logbook on the desk, and then slowly found it according to the clues.


    I don''t know what I''ll find in the drawer.


    Angel opened the drawer and a strong smell of decay came out.


    The empty space was as like as two peas of paper, and the pattern of the leather paper was exactly the same as that of Angell''s Lucas.

 Chapter 771

    When Angel opened the paper, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "it''s really a page in the logbook. I didn''t expect there was a missing article here."


    "Shuojin 1353, the eighth day of the first ten days of the cold month."


    "I died quietly at the bottom of the well, but my treasure is still far away. I hope my descendants can find my treasure, which is the only honor I leave to you."


    On this piece of leather paper, there is only such a short record. Moreover, angel saw some clues from the date.


    Lucas jumped the well on the sixth day of the first ten days of the cold month in 1353.


    This record was written two days after he jumped into the well. In other words, this piece of leather paper stuffed in the drawer is the last page of Lucas''s logbook!


    When Angel finished reading the last log, he was a little confused.


    "Lucas claims to have died quietly at the bottom of the well, but his bones are clearly on his Lingfan?" Did someone else bring Lucas''s bones here?


    In addition, Lucas hopes his descendants can find his treasure, which corresponds to his descendants activating the magic energy array at the bottom of the well with blood and coming to this strange area.


    So according to the meaning of his log, is there any treasure in this strange place?


    Is Lucas lying in this last log, or is he really recording his mood after jumping from the well?


    There is also a question that angel has not understood so far: is Lucas a liar or an honest man?


    After thinking for a long time, angel put away the last log and planned to see if there were any treasures here as Lucas said. As he turned, he caught a glimpse of the skeleton sitting on the bench.


    Headless bones look strange.


    There are some cloth strips on the bones, but they are obviously corrupt. Angel picked up the skeleton and examined it for a moment, but found no clue.


    "This skeleton is probably Lucas''s, but why is the skull missing?" Angel whispered suspiciously, and finally shook his head and left.


    After stepping out of the captain''s room, angel soon got down to the cabin.


    There was water overflow in the cabin, which just obliterated half of the Lingfan, and many rooms were submerged in the water. This reminds angel of one thing. When he met Lingfan in the fog area of the devil sea, it was strangely suspended on the sea. There were obvious traces of water immersion in the inner room, which was very consistent with today''s cabin.


    Angel carefully inspected the place where the cabin was flooded and recalled the soaking condition of Lingfan when he used to explore the puppet.


    Two phases and one correspondence, angel can be very sure. When the Lingfan appeared in the fog area, the reason why it was submerged by the sea was because it had been here all the time, but I didn''t know why it suddenly appeared in the fog area.


    So can we push back? The Lingfan disappeared strangely at the beginning, but it actually came back here again?


    But what is this place? How did the Lingfan leave here and come back?


    With doubts, angel flew out of the cabin, hung above the bow, and shone around with a fluorite lamp.


    Right in front of him was a dark area. I couldn''t see what was going on. Below was the silent sea. Angel looked back and looked at the back of the Lingfan. Although it was dark on this side, there would be a short distance when the weak light generated by the fluorite lamp shone here.


    Angel flew over and unexpectedly found a cliff behind the Lingfan.


    It was at this time that angel noticed that Lingfan was on the edge of an island and stranded in the rubble near the sea.


    "Lucas''s treasure is on this island?" Angel asked himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Instead of landing on the island immediately, he turned his spiritual strength into a tentacle and explored under the sea. He always felt that the ocean was too quiet, as if it had lost its vitality.


    When Angel flew to a distance from Lingfan and was out of the sea, his spiritual tentacles slowly dipped down.


    The feedback from the sea water, as he had expected, was dead. There is no ocean current, no undercurrent, no living creature information, and no biological wave frequency. This is a really dead sea.


    Taking back his spiritual tentacles, angel didn''t dare to fly out of the sea again. Not to mention whether there is danger in the open sea, because he is not sensitive to the direction of the sea, he is afraid that if he goes too far, he will not find his way back.


    So angel returned to the place where the Lingfan ran aground.


    Wake up Toby sleeping in his pocket and signal him to turn into a griffin: "pay attention to protect my flesh body. I''ll use my soul body to explore nearby."


    Toby was still in a dazed state. After sleeping all night, he ran to the sea again.


    Angel explained the situation in a low voice, and Toby reacted. Toby''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard that there were treasures here, nodded without hesitation, and looked like "everything has me".


    Angel shook his head and smiled, directly out of the body, and the body was wrapped in a gray gravity vein by Toby.


    "I''ll check if there''s any sign of magic power array nearby." Angel said and searched around the Lingfan.


    Normally speaking, the magic energy array in the two-way channel should not be too far from the exit. Angel searched the nearby beach for a moment and didn''t see any sign of magic pattern.


    He dived into the seabed again and found nothing. Instead, he saw several skeletons hidden in the dust.


    There is no identity information on these remains, but judging from their location, they may have fallen from the Lingfan.


    Perhaps these bones were sailors on the Lingfan?


    There is no place at the bottom of the sea. The only place angel can explore is the cliff.


    He flew close to the cliff and wandered back and forth, but he didn''t find any clues. Just when he doubted whether he had made a wrong judgment, Toby, unwilling to be lonely, suddenly shouted at him.


    Angel followed the sound and found that Toby came to the cliff with his flesh at some time. Beside it, there is a dead dead tree.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he was thinking about the meaning of Toby calling him. Behind the dead tree, there is a hidden cave!


    Can we say that the transmission channel is in the cave?


    Angel flew into the cave with curiosity. The cave was not deep. In the light of fluorite, angel soon came to the end of the cave. In Toby''s eyes, there was nothing here. It was an abandoned cave, and it looked disappointed. But in angel''s eyes, it is full of light.


    The familiar magic power array on the wall made his heart hang up and finally fell.


    Sure enough, there is a way back here, but I didn''t expect it to be hidden in such a secret cave.


    Angel has returned to his flesh. Now that he has found a way back, his worries have been solved. He can rest assured to explore this island.


    Angel took excited Toby and walked out of the cave.


    Just as he was about to reach the cave entrance, angel saw a flower in front of him. He vaguely saw that there seemed to be a dark shadow passing by the cave entrance.


    He quickly rushed to the cave, but there was nothing near the cave, only the dead tree shadow, twisted and strange, as if it had imprisoned a struggling soul.


    "Is it an illusion?" Angel shook his head and turned around again. He still didn''t see any living creatures. Finally, he had to give up looking for them.


    "Go to the other side of the mountain wall and see what Lucas''s treasure is and where he hides it?"


    Angel flew up the cliff. On the other side, there was a cliff as if it were a sharp peak, but there were many dead trees with strange shapes. When he walked down with a fluorite lamp, the shadows on both sides were like terrible monsters, watching him in the dark.


    In addition, the dark and dead atmosphere around makes Angel feel creepy.


    He was close to the ground and flew over the cliff. If there was no light, he could only rely on Fluorite lights. He even wanted to fly from the sky.


    This gallop is tens of miles. There were no living creatures around. Finally, he and Toby stopped at the edge of a lake.


    The reason for stopping here is that the lake is extremely large, and angel saw signs of human activity near the shore of the lake.


    Not far in front of him, there was a simple field stove on a piece of scorched earth, and an iron pot covered with dust was set on a stone stove.


    Judging from the thickness of the surrounding dust, this stove was left over at least decades ago.


    These traces are enough to determine that there was human activity on the island before. However, the island should be the same as the sea. It was completely "dead" a long time ago. It is estimated that the people on the island are not natives, but people who entered here by mistake like him.


    Angel walked around the lake to see if there were any other people, but also to clarify his thoughts.


    The island looks deserted. According to what we have seen so far, there is nothing of high value. The only thought is the illusory treasure recorded in Lucas''s logbook.


    Is this treasure something that attracts the song of the deep sea and the Charlotte ridge?


    This requires angel to find out where Lucas recorded the treasure and confirm it.


    However, angel is also very clear that there is not much time for him to find treasure. Since the two true Wizards of "Poseidon" and "basket witch" are out, it is estimated that it will be sooner or later for them to find here.


    The pressing pressure quenched the flame of angel''s excitement. Whether he has found the so-called treasure or not, he must leave here before the true wizard arrives.


    "Mutter -"


    Suddenly, Toby''s cry came from a distance, interrupting angel''s thoughts. He looked over and saw Toby fluttering his wings in the middle of the lake with a fluorite lamp.


    Angel flew over and found out why Toby called.


    At his feet, in the center of the lake, there was a small stick straight out of the water. By the light of fluorite, you can even see that the stick extends very long under the water.


    Angel threw a fluorite into the lake following the stick.


    Fluorite slowly sank into the bottom of the lake, showing a huge shadow under the wate

 Chapter 772

    Water is dead water, full of stench. When fluorite falls, you can clearly see the black flocs floating in the water.


    Soon, fluorite touched the bottom.


    The huge shadow at the bottom of the lake also revealed its true face.


    "Is this... The ship?" The tattered canvas was glued to the wooden post and wilted in the water. The bare mast frame, the black sediment hanging on it, and the dimly visible cabin all indicate that this is a sunken ship.


    Sinking a ship is not uncommon, but it''s strange to sink at the bottom of the lake.


    The area of this lake is not small, but angel has made a circle before and has not found any outlet to the sea. There is no tributary connected to the outside sea. How did the ship sink? Or how did the ship get to the lake?


    There will never be a boatman repairing the boat by the lake for no reason. After repairing the boat, he found that he couldn''t go out and finally sank.


    This possibility, angel just thought, felt very stupid.


    No boatman would go to a dead lake to repair the ship, and from the situation just glanced at, the ship system should be a cargo ship. The freighter''s journey is an endless ocean, and it is impossible to live in this small lake.


    How did the ship come from?


    Angel decided to explore the lake.


    The purification force field was turned on to shield the surrounding filth. Angel wandered around the bottom of the lake to make sure that there was no so-called secret passage in the lake, so he returned to the shipwreck.


    The sunken ship happened to be in the center of the lake. When you look down on the lake, you feel that the ship is very big. But in the real close underwater contact, the size of the ship is not as big as expected, even smaller than Yunluo, about the same as Lingfan.


    The ship system is indeed a cargo ship, but angel can''t judge which era it is. If Helen or Alvin were here, they might give the answer.


    Angel went into the cabin to explore. There were stinking black flocs everywhere. Within the light range of fluorite, nothing could prove the identity of the ship.


    When angel came to the bottom cabin, he found that the central longitudinal beam of the keel was broken, and broken wood was floating in the water.


    From the crack, it seems that the longitudinal beam is broken due to strong impact force.


    But the scar was at the bottom of the ship. There was almost nothing that could cause such a great impact except giant sea animals. But the lake has no sea animals, not even creatures.


    How on earth did the crack in the bottom of the ship come from?


    Angel could find nothing of value on the ship except the remains. Even the cargo on board was empty, and there was nothing in the captain''s room.


    Angel had to stop and return to the lake.


    Despite the origin of the ship, there are two doubts about the ship. Why did it sink at the bottom of a dead lake with no way out? And who caused the bottom keel fracture?


    There are no sea animals in the lake, so where does the bottom-up impact come from?


    "Can''t it fall from the sky?" Angel muttered, and suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    A flash of light flashed through his mind, as if he had caught some clues.


    He hung silently in the air, seemingly motionless, but in his brain, the memory box was flipping through the past memory, and then combined with what he saw when he entered this area.


    "Why can''t it fall from the sky? The Lingfan can go from here to the fog area, disappear from the fog area and come back here, which shows some problems." Angel opened his brain hole and guessed the possible facts in it.


    Angel looked up at the dark sky.


    Perhaps in this strange area, the space is extremely unstable, and ships fall here from time to time. One day, a crack in space appeared over the lake, and the ship fell directly from high altitude.


    Then the violent impact broke the longitudinal beam at the bottom of the ship, resulting in the sinking of the ship.


    "Falling from the sky can explain why the cargo ship appears in the lake without tributaries. It can also explain why the bottom of the ship breaks."


    Angel''s eyes wandered to the iron pot on the support on the shore, and his brain made up a picture. Perhaps when the ship fell, all the people inside had not died. Someone survived by luck, swam to the shore and built a stove.


    "But even if someone survives, there is no food in this dead place. In the end, it must be death." Angel thought, maybe the bones of those who survived were nearby.


    There is no light, no food, and even the water is dirty. Falling down, they must be hurt and can''t run far.


    Sure enough, soon Toby brought back two white bones from a few hundred meters away.


    It is worth mentioning that angel found an iron box necklace around the neck of a skeleton. This kind of iron box necklace, he once saw some sailors wearing the same necklace on the Yunluo.


    The sailors themselves knew that they would suffer a precarious end if they lived at sea. Therefore, it is necessary to leave a suicide note when sailing.


    In fact, the iron box necklace is similar to the suicide note. The iron box usually contains the sailor''s personal data and precious items. Sailors hope that if their bones are lucky to be found, the discoverer can identify them through the things in the iron box, and then send their bones back to their hometown.


    The precious items in the iron box are the trading materials they prepared for the discoverer.


    If the discoverer takes away the precious items, it means that he has accepted the promise, but if he only takes the items and does nothing, he will be cursed and retaliated by the dead. Of course, this is just a legend and has no basis.


    Angel can''t find a clue about the boat at the bottom of the lake. He thought that he might find some clues in the iron box necklace.


    The iron box is not big. It is estimated to be one-third the size of the palm of an adult. The iron sheet outside has decayed, showing rust red mottled marks.


    The iron box was opened and a dust was released. After the dust settled, the contents of the box appeared in front of angel.


    A ruby ring with broken lines and a parchment folded into small pieces.


    The ring is a mortal thing. It is estimated that it is the money to buy bones and return home.


    Angel opened the parchment and wanted to see what the identity of the man was and whether it had anything to do with the shipwreck.


    At the top of the parchment, the identity of the owner of the skeleton is recorded, named goblin Frando, his hometown is in the red maple country of the magic eaves corridor


    The handwriting of personal data is very neat. It is estimated that it was written before sailing. But at the bottom of the personal data, it was written in an extremely sloppy way. It should have been explained in a hurry before he died. It can be seen that this gebrin was not calm at the time of recording.


    When Angel finished reading all the content, his expression flashed.


    His guess was right.


    The sunken ship, named Yefu, was originally a cargo ship bound for the mainland of Ferran from the magic eaves corridor. When passing through the gear abyss, it suddenly fell into a fog. Before they reflected it, it fell from the sky into the dead lake. The ship fell and people died. Gebrin survived, but he lacked water. He stayed here for some time. After writing these words, he slept here forever with the Yefu.


    In addition to this information, angel got two additional information from the leather paper.


    One is time. Yefu fell into the lake 300 years ago, which is not long. Second, in the last row, Goblin wrote a sentence in a puzzled tone:


    "Am I dazzled? Why, I see a shadow. His dress is so similar to the legendary violent king?"


    The legendary king of violence?


    If this is not the illusion before goblin''s death, does it mean that there is another person here?


    Angel suddenly remembered the shadow that he saw not long ago. Would that shadow be the so-called violent king?


    If so, the other party has lived for hundreds of years.


    Whether it is or not, angel also has a 12 point spirit. In this strange place, he can''t relax at all.


    He put the parchment and ring back into the iron box and put them back on the bones'' neck. He had no intention of taking goblin''s bones back to his hometown. If the magic eaves corridor is where he can go on his way, it doesn''t hurt him to do good deeds. Unfortunately, the magic eaves corridor is very different from the enlightenment mainland he is going to.


    Angel is ready to leave the lake. He really knows that the pressure of the Wizard makes him feel like a negative mountain. He must find Lucas''s treasure as soon as possible and leave here.


    With Toby, angel continued to gallop down.


    Before long, they left the mountainous area, and angel felt the other side of the island. Because the smell from the wind is stronger, which means they are not far from the sea.


    In this area, angel also wandered around, and there was no trace of anyone except dead trees.


    But when Angel emerged from a withered palm forest, his expression suddenly froze.


    In front of him is the coast, but it is much more lively than the coast behind the cliff where the Lingfan ran aground. Because in angel''s sight, he saw countless... Ships!


    There are as like as two peas of boats, boats, Iceboats, freighters, cruises, sailboats, and pirate ships, all of which are all stale, almost identical to those of the fan.


    Some ships also have the light of fluorite, which makes the coast look not dim.


    But the light of these fluorites, combined with this lifeless ship, makes people feel fluffy. Just like in the dark mountains and forests, it''s just that you can''t see anything, but at this time, a pile of phosphorous fire suddenly rises, and the thrill will be amplified.


    "This is the tomb of the ship." Angel whispered.


    If Yefu falls into this strange death because of the instability of space. What about the boat here? Is it also because of spatial instability? But even if it is unstable, it should fall in various areas like Yefu and Lingfan, rather than all piled up on this coast?


    Moreover, angel flew from the other end of the island where the Lingfan was located to this end in a straight line; In the process, he didn''t find any place to hide the treasure. Not to say that the tomb of the ship is Lucas''s treasure?


    Angel was completely confused.


    There are more and more doubts about this strange island.

 Chapter 773

    This island, which has lost its natural chain, is actually an island of death. It doesn''t look like a place to hide treasure. What does Lucas mean by choosing to hide treasure here? Also, what are his treasures? Do you really mean these ships?


    Angel walked into the tomb of the ship with question marks all over his head.


    There are too many ships here. They can''t see the end at a glance. They are good or bad. Some of them don''t even have obvious damage. In fact, they can continue to sail unless they pile up in the pile of ships.


    Angel first looked at the stranded ship.


    "Dongshou." This is an exploration ship with its name painted on its body. Its bow is like a fierce octopus with teeth and claws.


    Dongshou was damaged to a high degree. Angel stepped on the deck of the ship and stepped out a big hole before even taking a few steps. The sky over the ship was empty, even without bones. It was clean as if it had not left the port.


    Angel searched several ships along the coast, and the basic situation was the same as that of Dongshou.


    The interior of the cabin is very empty. You can clearly see the traces of the goods being removed, and there are no corpses... This means that many ships, unlike Yefu, have accidents at the beginning, resulting in a large reduction of staff. The reason why these ships are empty inside is more likely that the people on board move the materials inside by themselves.


    But where they went, it needs to be looked up again.


    After searching more than a dozen ships near the coast, the overall information feedback is basically the same, but there are also some missed fish. For example, angel found a logbook on a "orsenblue".


    The owner of the log did not record his name. However, many of the things recorded in the log are ordinary life. Judging from his working conditions and the names of others, he seems to be a trainee sailor.


    There are few useful things in this log, but it clearly records how the orsenblue arrived here.


    "On the second day after entering the sleeping month, the orsenblue came to the gear abyss. The mentor clearly reminded the captain that the sleeping month was the peak period of the gear abyss crash, and it was too dangerous to take this route. But Baron parva, that hateful fat man, took this route in order to see his lover earlier? It''s ridiculous What happened Alas, I hope the God of the sea can have mercy on us. I hope everything is safe. "


    "Urgent! Urgent! A terrible thing happened just now! The ship suddenly lost its direction in a fog. The most important thing is that we came to a strange sea area where the sea is dead! And there are many ships and boats around... If you guessed correctly, this is the tomb of the ship, the legendary burial place. There are many ships that disappeared before. It turned out that they didn''t fall Falling into the abyss, but coming to this ocean of death. "


    "The orsenblue was trapped in the ship''s tomb and couldn''t move. The captain decided to get off the ship and look for life. Maybe we can see if there is a good ship outside, and then sail away from here. We all agreed. Only Baron parva hid in his room in fear and occupied the supplies. It''s disgusting that we should serve him!"


    "No... there''s no place to go out. It''s a closed sea area. We drove a small boat that we couldn''t find easily. As a result, we walked into the thick fog of the open sea and returned here soon. After walking around the thick fog, we found that this island is the center of the sea of death. There''s no way, we can only return. Maybe we can only stay here in the future ... I miss home and my mother. "


    "... another pale day."


    "The people who went to explore the island came back. They said that this is not only the sea of death, the tomb of ships, but also this island. The earth is scorched earth, plants are dead trees, and there is no clean fresh water. We are finished..."


    The back log was blank for several days until three days later, the trainee sailor finally picked up his pen again.


    "The only good news that makes me happy for so many days today is that the dead fat pig Baron parva is dead! It is because of him that we have come to this point. He deserves it!... but the captain and his mentor are worried about who killed Baron parva. Why is his face so frightened?"


    "Life has to go on. Although there is no fertile soil and fresh water here, we find that there are abundant supplies on many ships, and even bleeding trees are planted on some ships. We should be able to last for a while. I hope the God of the sea can have mercy on us. Let''s leave here."


    Another interval of time.


    "One after another died. How did they die? Next, it may be my turn."


    This is the last sentence in the log. Angel witnessed the owner of the log, from despair to hope, and from hope to despair again. From his account, he can fully think of how painful and desperate the situation was at that time.


    The log was found in a corner of the deck of the orsenblue. Perhaps the owner of the log accidentally lost it, or he deliberately discarded it here. However, it can be seen from the dusty book cover that they have been for many years.


    He should have been dead for many years, and how he died has become a mystery.


    Angel sighed slightly and continued to search for other ships. On some ships, he saw bones and inferred from the wearing styles of different bones that they came from different places and times.


    Just like the Lingfan was 3000 years ago, while the Yefu was only 300 years ago.


    Because of the appearance of the bones, angel got a lot of iron boxes and necklaces, and found the captain''s log from the captain''s room of some ships. From the integration and comparison of these searched messages, he found one thing in common for all ships.


    Almost most ships fell here from the gear abyss. In addition, some ships from storm magic sea, fog area and sentry route also came here, but few.


    Most of it comes from the gear abyss.


    Angel is no stranger to the name of gear abyss. Helen once told him the legend of gear abyss. She said that from time to time, a ship will sink into the endless abyss, but no one knows exactly why it sank. However, the frequency of these ships disappearing is not high, so the gear abyss is also one of the optional routes.


    Angel hung in the air, looked at the dense ship tomb that could not see the end for a moment, and thought to himself: perhaps, as the trainee navigator said, the ship that disappeared in the gear abyss did not sink into the abyss, but came here.


    Angel found several more ships and got almost the same clues as before, but he found a chart of the devil''s sea in the hands of a skeleton in a desert exploration ship.


    It is not a complete chart, but only records a local area, which happens to be near the gear abyss.


    When Angel carefully delineated the route falling here, he noticed a place that surprised him. These waters were actually concentrated in a certain area.


    Storm magic sea, fog area, sentry route and gear abyss are not far away, all concentrated in a sea area.


    In the center of the sea, angel saw a familiar name.


    ¡ª¡ªSilver palm island.


    The island circled by the Leviathan church.


    Angel didn''t think about it. Livia hall is related to the dead sea. Because the Leviathan church only recently ran to silver palm island, and these ships have been sinking here since thousands of years ago.


    However, angel doubted that there was a problem with silver palm island. Even Livia hall occupied silver palm island, and silver palm island is still the center of the sea area where ships are often wrecked. Shouldn''t silver palm island really have any amazing secrets?


    Unfortunately, even if there were secrets, angel didn''t intend to explore. He didn''t even understand the doubts of this strange island.


    Angel continued to fly through the tomb of the ship. There were too many ships. He couldn''t find them one by one. He had to hit them with his eyes.


    Suddenly, in a pile of ship tombs floating on the sea, angel saw a cargo ship with a very familiar ship type.


    In terms of ship type, it is very similar to Yunluo. When angel came to the deck of the ship, he saw the familiar mark and his eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, it''s the ship of baibei shipping company! Even a ship with a wizard background was planted here!


    Angel suddenly had a thought. It was recorded by the crew of Yefu that he vaguely saw a mysterious man called "the king of violence". Isn''t it this kind of wizard on the ship with wizard background?


    Water can be made by water magic, magic bread can be made by food magic, and extraordinary people can live for a long time.


    However, the "king of violence", who can survive for hundreds of years, should have great strength. Maybe he can reach the peak apprentice.


    As for the official wizard level, angel didn''t think about it. The vast majority of official wizards can open a plane lane. It''s not difficult to leave.


    If an apprentice really lives here... Maybe Lucas''s treasure has fallen into the other party''s hands.


    Angel landed on the freighter of baibei shipping. He wanted to find out the information of the wizard in charge of the ship. As usual, wizards are on the fourth floor above the deck.


    Angel flew in, and as soon as he came in, his footsteps stopped.


    The room is very clean. It is cleaner than any cabin he has been to before. This is the characteristic of baibei seagoing ship. It will have a self-cleaning effect in the seat''s room.


    What deterred angel was a man sitting behind the desk he was facing.


    The wizard''s robe covered his face. At first glance, it looked like someone was sitting there with his head down.


    But when Angel carefully perceived it, he found that there was no breath of living people on the opposite side. The magic hand leaned over and quietly lifted his hood.


    A pale skeleton was exposed.


    Isn''t this the skeleton who sits in town? Angel''s eyebrows are very high. If it''s really this skeleton, his previous guess is wrong.


    With doubt, he searched the skeleton. The wizard robe is indeed produced by sky Machinery City. It is still brand-new after so many years, and its function of upper circulation has not disappeared.


    The skeleton itself has a slight energy fluctuation; Plus the disposable space soft bag carried by the skeleton. Angel was almost certain that the skeleton should have been a transcendent.


    If there were no accidents, he would be the seat of the ship.


    But how did he die? It''s impossible for someone who can ride a cargo ship to learn the tricks of making water and food. How did he die without worrying about food and clothing?


    When a supernatural person dies, a soul will be born. There is no soul wandering around here?


    While angel was thinking, an unexpected thing happened.

 Chapter 774

    Hundreds of miles from silver palm island, huge rays float on the sea. A handsome man with silver hair stood on the back of the ray and looked at the direction of silver palm island from a distance.


    His eyes gleamed faintly to see the distant scene.


    After a long time, the man''s lips were hooked, and his eyes were shining inexplicably: "the basket witch''s man went to test levia hall now. Levia hall won''t leave easily before the door is opened."


    On the island in the distance, Leviathan looked at the sky indifferently, and the invisible high-frequency ripples began to ripple outward. A woman with bat wings originally flew high in the sky. Suddenly, blood flowed out of her ears, her eyes fainted, and her head fell into the sea.


    Leviathan rolled up his huge body and swam in the direction of the woman.


    Just as Leviathan was about to touch the woman unconscious on the sea, a sharp laughter cut through the sky.


    The bat girl suddenly opened her eyes and glanced at the huge mouth close by. She looked a little frightened, clenched her teeth, and sped off against the sea, trying to escape the hunting range of levia hall.


    The huge pupil of Leviathan hall turned into a vertical line, and in an instant, the power of a true wizard shrouded the bat woman.


    The bat girl stopped on the sea and couldn''t move. At the same time, her expression was desperate. She forced her head to look to the southeast. The sun was dazzling, and her eyes slowly became faint. Finally, with a surge of sea water, she was washed into the bloody mouth of Livia hall.


    Livia hall hissed contentedly to the sky, then bent over and curled up again on the edge of silver palm island.


    At this time, on a quiet sea in the southeast, a little girl sitting on a strange basket, holding her chin in both hands, with a shy but morbid expression, and an unconscious "hee hee" laughter in her mouth.


    Beside her, a lady with scars on her face took out a lace folding fan to cover her mouth and whispered, "master, it seems that Livia hall will not leave the scope of silver palm island. Just now, even if it began to pursue, its tail has been entrenched on silver palm island."


    What she called the master was the little girl on the basket. She tilted her head and still held her chin in both hands, as if her head would fall as long as she let go.


    "Even so, it seems to be getting anxious now. Hee hee, maybe it''s wondering why it must stay here?" The girl on the basket tilted her head and her eyes widened, but her pupils wandered in her eyes and looked very terrible. "Little Pepe, are you right?"


    Little Pepe is a lady with stitches on her face. At the same time, she is also Mrs. Pepe, the housekeeper of Charlotte Hailing.


    "The master is right. Before that, Livia hall would not destroy every plant on silver palm island. But now." Mrs. Pei looked at a messy silver palm island in the distance, but couldn''t smile.


    "Although Livia hall is stupid, it is invincible. Its mood has begun to be impetuous. It seems that it is getting closer and closer to the opening time of the mysterious space." The little girl smiled.


    "The seeds of self doubt have taken root and sprouted. When they bloom and bear fruit, the door will open." Mrs. Pei stepped on the sea and said, "master, it''s still some time before picking the fruit. Let''s go back first."


    The little girl nodded, holding her chin with one hand and patting the basket under her with the other hand: "snore, we''re ready to go home!"


    The basket, which had been hanging quietly on the sea, suddenly stirred a few times, and a big mouth grew on the protruding basket. The bright red tongue circled around the lips and made a sharp sound: "snore received! Please sit down, master, the snore bus is going to drive!"


    The little girl was made to smile.


    Mrs. Pei looked back and looked at the place where the bat girl was swallowed by Livia hall, with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the little girl sitting on the "snoring bus" asked, "by the way, little Pepe, how''s Lucas getting his information?"


    Mrs. Pei shook the folding fan on her hand and gently lit her shoulder: "according to the news from Siman, Lucas is not abnormal. The biggest thing he has done in his life is to tell a big lie and deceive the whole Anju Dynasty. This lie has been reported to the master before."


    "No abnormality? No way. Then keep checking. Lucas must have a connection with mysterious space."


    "I see." Mrs. Pei paused: "by the way, Siman also heard a message that the new disciple of your illusionist Lord is now working as a guide in mainland Ferran."


    "Oh? The genius alchemist?"


    As they spoke, they walked farther and farther until they disappeared at the end of the sea.


    On the other side, the man on the ray''s back watched them go away. After a slight smile, he whispered, "Brigitte, we can lift the hiding state. Let''s go back."


    The ray swung its body and gradually dived into the sea. It also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tomb of the ship, angel is full of doubts, picking up the disposable space soft bag, and wants to explore the situation inside.


    But when the psychic tentacle just touched the soft capsule of space and had not begun to explore, an accident occurred.


    At first, only the floor under his feet was shaking. When angel was wondering, there was a huge sound of ship collision around him. Even the ship he was in was not avoided. It was hit by several ships in the center at the same time.


    The furnishings in the house began to shake, bookshelves fell down, and even the bones in front of him crossed the shelves.


    Angel flew out of the cabin with doubts. When he flew into mid air and looked around, surprise flashed in his eyes. The whole ship tomb began to change greatly, and the dead sea also set off waves. The waves kept pushing the dense ship tomb. Many decayed wooden frames turned into dust in this extrusion.


    Everywhere was the sound of collapse and the loud sound of ships colliding.


    Angel was still thinking about whether there were any sea animals in the sea. The next second, he felt a violent fluctuation in the energy of the surrounding space.


    "Is there a ship coming in from the gear abyss?" Angel frowned. If every time a ship entered here by mistake, it would be such a big battle. Wouldn''t the ship in the ship''s tomb have been rotten to pieces long ago, and how could it remain so complete?


    When angel was wondering, he found that there were no cracks in space. The fluctuation of space energy was entirely due to the shaking of the whole island!


    "Is there an earthquake?" Angel fell to the shore, and he could clearly feel the earth shaking and splashing waves with the surrounding sea water.


    The ground cracks, dead trees fall one after another, and the tide waves beat on the island, bringing a strong smell.


    Fortunately, the earthquake did not last long, but in the end, the tomb of the ship was greatly damaged.


    Almost 80% of the ships showed signs of collapse and sinking in the earthquake. Even the ships still floating on the sea were broken and not all of them were the same.


    Angel was hovering in mid air, his flying boots glittered with gold, and the cloak behind him danced in the fishy wind.


    His expression was puzzled, not because of the earthquake at this time, but just when the earthquake happened, he heard a loud roar. It seems to be the cry of some kind of beast, filled with a feeling of "self doubt".


    Importantly, he seemed to be a little familiar with the roar.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    "The reason for the earthquake may be from this beast. But where is it? In the fog of the open sea or under the island?" Angel ruled out doubt one by one, because he always felt that the animal''s voice did not come from this area, but from... Outside?


    But where is tianwai?


    Angel returned to the previous ship. The cargo ship of baibei shipping was damaged in the collision just now, but its quality was much better than that of the surrounding wooden ships.


    Angel came to the fourth floor of the room again. It was a mess, and the floor was full of all kinds of books and leather rolls.


    After reading it casually, it was basically about the devil''s sea area, which was similar to the books placed in Roman''s room on the Yunluo.


    When he came to the skeleton, he continued to detect the things in the soft bag of space and found that the things contained in it were basically living materials, and only some of them were extraordinary related.


    Among them, angel found his ID card.


    He didn''t open it immediately because there were too many things in the disposable space soft bag, so it would be directly pressed here. Angel first continued to search the room, found a few pages of leather paper he recorded in the table in front of the skeleton, and left the freighter after confirming that there were no omissions.


    Returning to the island and choosing an open place, angel opened the disposable space soft bag.


    With a bang, after the smoke dispersed, he was filled with all kinds of things in front of him.


    He manipulated the three magic hands, quickly sorted out different materials, put ordinary daily necessities outside, and there was a pile of extraordinary supplies in front of him.


    Angel first picked up his ID card, which is similar to the savage cave bone card. There should be a lot of information in it, but it needs his own magic to open it. Unfortunately, the owner is dead, but the ID card can''t be opened again. Fortunately, there are some basic information on the back of the ID card that doesn''t use magic as an introduction, such as his name.


    "His name is... Haska."


    Angel took out a few pages of leather paper found on his desk and carefully read the contents. When he saw that the final signature was also Haska, he was basically sure that the man named Haska should be the seat of the ship.


    Haska''s account, like the logs of other ships, came here inexplicably. However, from its neat handwriting and deliberately chewing words, it can be seen that Haska is obviously more relaxed when writing these contents.


    Haskar even wrote: "although the environment here is bad, there is no danger. It can be closed here."


    But haskar was describing this paragraph. Before long, he should have died, because the later date is blank.


    Haskar has no record of why he died.


    This makes angel''s vigilance higher. Obviously, Haska thought that "it''s safe here" is actually an illusion. There should still be some danger here.


    After confirming that there were no other clues to find, angel began to sort out Haska''s items.


    "Yingrong medicament, reading agent, pheromone changeable water, Windsor witch soup... Are all low-grade medicaments, but they have a wide variety." Angel put his bracelets into categories according to the label.

 Chapter 775

    When collecting Haska''s potions, one bottle of potions was not labeled, and the dark green liquid did not seem strange, but he gave people a thick and profound feeling and attracted people''s attention.


    Angel used Narda''s eye for identification, and the final result surprised him.


    "Withered waiting." This is actually a bottle of intermediate medicine, but it is a very special intermediate medicine.


    The effect is only one sentence: "reducing life consumption can effectively prolong life."


    This effect seems ordinary and can''t support the glory as an intermediate medicine. But when angel saw the notes behind, his eyes lit up.


    "Using this medicine will not consume any potential, but in the process of taking effect, the body will wither greatly and the body will become weak like a mortal. This is a reversible effect. The longest life span can be up to 100 years."


    Just not consuming any potential is enough to support the quality of intermediate medicine. By shrinking the body consumption and squeezing out a life span of up to 100 years, it is the most powerful life prolonging medicine angel has at present.


    Moreover, because it does not consume potential, it can also be used with other life prolonging potions. For many wizard apprentices stuck in front of the big barrier, this is a very precious potion.


    The withered waiting will always wait for the sweetness of spring.


    This bottle of medicine alone may sell tens of thousands of magic crystals at the auction. Angel didn''t expect to get such a precious bottle of medicine here.


    However, this also makes Angel more vigilant. The reason why Haska can calmly take notes on paper is largely because he does not lack life. He thinks that he can climb over the big barrier by relying on the rest of his life and this bottle of "withered waiting". Once you become an official wizard, it''s easy to leave here at that time. You can take the plane lane.


    But what Haska didn''t expect was that he thought he had discovered this area, but in fact there was danger under the undercurrent; Finally, because of his carelessness, he stayed here forever.


    "Unfortunately, Haska did not record what the hidden danger was on this dead island."


    The largest collection of Haska is medicine, and there are several magic skin rolls, all of which have not been opened. It can be seen from this that his death was extremely rapid, even too late to resist.


    Angle anxiously put away Haska''s relics and was ready to continue to look for clues.


    But not long after he left, he went back to this empty area. He took away all the extraordinary things, but he didn''t touch all the living materials.


    He had thought that he was not short of these materials, and it was useless to take them. But when he left, he was a little alert. It seemed quite inappropriate to put these living materials here.


    If the island is really the place where the song of the deep sea and the Charlotte ridge are looking for, they can infer that there were people on the island after they came in and saw these non rotten materials.


    Angel knew that the official wizard had a technique called breaking delusion. Through clues, we can go back to the previous time and restore the historical truth.


    The traces he left here are so heavy that even his living materials are here. Maybe someone will catch him. Thinking of this, angel turned around and took a disposable space soft bag from the bracelet and filled all the living materials here.


    At the same time, carefully eliminate the traces of yourself nearby, including pheromones. When everything was done, he turned and left.


    Angel didn''t go to the tomb of the ship again. The ship inside had been damaged. He couldn''t find any useful information. He decided to go along the coast to see if there were other traces of people.


    The ships in the tomb of the ship are basically ships sailing in the devil''s sea. The smallest ships here can carry more than 50 people, and even large ships carrying more than 1000 people are not a few. But it''s strange that he didn''t see too many bones in the tomb of the ship.


    This means that many people got off the ship. After getting off the ship, no matter in daily life, there will be traces of people and clues. Therefore, what angel is looking for now is the gathering place of these disembarkators.


    He looked carefully in one direction along the coast.


    Human garbage appears on the coast from time to time, but the complete human trace has not been seen. Until angel came to a river into the sea, he saw a large number of fire remnants here.


    There should have been a lot of people gathered here, but there are no bones nearby, so they should not stay here for a long time.


    Angel''s eyes did not focus on the opposite side of the river bank, but along the river into the sea, looking to where the river came from. This river into the sea should be connected to a lake or an underground waterway in the island.


    Since ancient times, human beings have always been living near rivers. For example, there are many primitive tribes in the central region of Ferran. The tribal address they built must be surrounded by a river.


    Even if the river here is dirty, angel still thinks that those who survive may go up along the water.


    He followed the river bank and headed inland again.


    While walking, he also manipulated the exploration puppet to check the situation under the river.


    He found the puppet on the previous baibei shipping ship. It was full of a whole box. Don''t take it for nothing. At this time, it is much more convenient to use it as a wizard''s eye than his personal search.


    In angel''s vision, the underwater world is much more wonderful than what he sees with his naked eyes.


    He can still find several remains underwater from time to time, but nothing near the river bank. However, because there are bones under the water from time to time, angel is more sure that he should find clues along the river bank.


    After walking for about half an hour, angel finally saw a platform leaning against the cliff. There are obvious traces of human habitation, and even wooden houses.


    At the same time, there are a lot of white bones here.


    The bones are scattered, and it can be inferred from the location of their death that they may be running away.


    There are more or less information records on these white bones, such as portable logs, iron box necklaces... And so on. Angel has a kind of intuition. Maybe he can get more clues from them.


    A personal diary appeared in angel''s hand, read it and put it back in place.


    As he read deeply, his expression gradually became dignified. Most of the records are sick moans and hysterical cries, but from these desperate remarks, angel sees a word used by almost everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow.


    From time to time, a dark shadow will attack, kill people with cruel means and leave. He has many ways of killing people, and the speed of killing people is incredible. Most of the time, he even just blinks. He feels the heat flow splashing on his face. When he opens his eyes, his companions have separated.


    The shadow is like a monster in the shadow, weighing heavily on everyone''s heart. Under pressure, many people collapsed. Some even lit their fangs and began to attack their companions. Others choose to end themselves and commit suicide by jumping into a river.


    Angel suddenly realized why there were so many bones in Hanoi.


    After reading these people''s logs, the records of Yefu gebrin before Lenovo, and the shadow angel had seen before, he also felt invisible pressure.


    According to their description of the shadow, maybe that Haska also died under the shadow.


    One hit will kill, otherwise why doesn''t Haska even have time to take out the magic stripe skin roll.


    Angel did not move the bones of these people. After erasing his own traces, he went to a cave on the cliff. This is obviously a cave dug manually. It''s not too deep. There are also dead bones inside, but it''s much less than outside.


    Moreover, the bones here are basically wearing iron and silver armor. It is estimated that they are knights. After all, if you want to dig such a cave in a short time, only professionals such as knights can do it.


    In the armor bones, angel did not find any clues, and professionals basically do not use words to vent their emotions.


    However, it is worth mentioning that their armor is intact.


    Different from the occasional half bones outside, their armor is very complete, and there is almost no damage except the spots and rust left by years. Their bones can''t see trauma, so the cause of death is a little strange. Maybe the "dark shadow" still knows energy operation?


    Angel walked around the cave and thought there would be no more harvest, but he found a hidden white bone in an extremely remote place - a pile of dead trees surrounded by wooden fences.


    There is also a note of him near the white bone.


    Angel picked it up and saw that the content in front was similar to that described by others. He also inadvertently came here from the gear abyss, and then landed at the tomb of the ship... Angel didn''t pay attention to it until the last rows of his notes.


    He also wrote "terrible shadow", but when he hid in a pile of dead trees, he seemed to be describing it.


    The words were scrawled: "He''s outside. I saw him. He killed Taki and moanna... I''m so afraid. I''m dying... Ah! I saw him! When he killed Joseph, I saw his back! His clothes, clothes... The horn helmet and broken leg hook are like a man. The legendary pirate recorded in the book - King of violence, tulas!... Oh, he found it I thought... "


    There are no records later, but from these contents, angel also roughly speculated some clues.


    First of all, he finally learned the identity and name of the violent king. Although it is said to be a "legendary" pirate, I think it is only sealed by mortals and can''t touch with legendary wizards.


    The owner of the skeleton in front of him was a man from the Bronze Age of Phelan 1500 years ago. At that time, there were just hundreds of boats competing for the stream. Young people set foot on the journey of the sea one after another, and he was also one of them.


    1500 years ago, there was a "violent king" in his account.


    The gebrin of Yefu, only 300 years ago, also met the "violent king".


    This can explain one thing. The violent king has lived for a long time. He may still be alive now.


    The identity of the "shadow" is clear. Perhaps the man who killed Haska is also the violent king. I just don''t know what the situation is, why he killed so many people, and... Where is he?

 Chapter 776

    In the dark grave of the ship, the silver elk floats on the sea.


    The silver elk is the cargo ship under the jurisdiction of baibei shipping company, which was previously discovered by angel. It is the seat of Haska.


    Angel was sitting at his desk on the fourth floor of the silver elk, reading a large leather book in the dim yellow light of the fluorite lamp.


    There was also a thick pile of books on the desk. From the state of placement, angel had finished reading them.


    On the calm sea, the cargo ship stopped leisurely. The dim yellow light writes the silence of time.


    The only sound that could be heard in the whole space was the clatter of angel turning the pages.


    In this dark and mysterious space, it is difficult to understand the morning and dusk; I don''t know how long later, angel took down the single mirror, closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    He came back here because he knew the existence of the "violent king" and his occupation - piracy.


    Since he was a legendary celebrity living on the sea, angel estimated that there should be a record of his life here.


    But he had just read through the pirate celebrities recorded in the copper burning era, the most prosperous era of navigation, and there was no content of this "violent king" tulas.


    This made him wonder if he wanted to be bad?


    Angel was silent for a moment, his eyes slowly moved to the table, and the last book was still on the smooth table.


    ¡ª¡ªThe shining silver age.


    This is not a book about pirates. It is simply a record of the people in the silver age, and its influence can be compared with that of the people so far; These figures are not confined to the spring and snow, even political pests and underground dredging workers are listed. Angel originally took out this book, but after reading all the other books, he had no clue. At present, only this one is left.


    The flash silver era lasted only more than 400 years, but this book is not thin at all, because countless cultural masters have appeared in just 400 years, which can be described as shining stars.


    Angel read it at will without expectation. It is true that the vast majority of the records in it are cultural masters. These cultural masters even have criminals who have committed heinous crimes. They are still recorded in the book, and their merits and demerits are commented on by later generations; It can be seen that the silver flash era is an extremely inclusive era.


    In addition to some cultural masters, there are many celebrities who have made great achievements. However, most of them are from mainland Ferrand, but occasionally there are people from other continents.


    As time goes by, the thick book is about to end.


    Just when Angel thought he had failed again, a row of words suddenly popped up on the page: "king of violence, tulas"!


    Angel immediately brightened his eyes and sat down and read the records in the book.


    This is an illustrated record about the life and glory of tulas.


    "Tulas, the violent king, was born in an ominous place. He first emerged in the extreme East Sea in 211. He was 18 years old." Angel read in a low voice: "turas is a legendary pirate whose glory and terror radiated to the whole era at the same time!"


    "With a beast, it integrates the chaotic extreme East Sea and is called the great demon king of the extreme East! Because it has killed several royalty nobles in the extreme East Sea, more than three mainland supreme regimes have listed it as the wanted object. The name of the wanted: the violent king!"


    "During the years when he was wanted, tulas did great things and even overthrew the supreme regime of Yingling island. His terror suppressed an era!"


    "Later, tulas turned to the devil''s sea area and turned around without falling. He became a person who conquered the devil''s sea area and drew a detailed chart, and his glory even radiated to today."


    "Unfortunately, in 223, tulas suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts were unknown. It is said that he entered the wizard''s world and is still in a corner, patrolling the former territory with his eyes..."


    After reading the whole article, angel felt a cold and killing wind blowing his face before he could digest it.


    He jerked his head up.


    I don''t know when, the door of the balcony on the fourth floor of the silver elk was opened, and the cold wind with fishy and salty blew in, and a dark figure stood at the door.


    A fluorite lamp was hung on the mast erected on the deck, which showed a clear light. Unfortunately, the dark shadow was in the position of backlight, and his appearance could not be seen clearly.


    However, you can see the shadow with an ox horn helmet, and the missing left foot position is replaced by a sickle hook.


    Also, the glowing blood red eyes!


    While Angell was looking as like as two peas, Yu Guang glimpsed the pages of the flash silver age, which was just like the dark shadows before him.


    It is also a curved ox horn helmet, with the same lack of left foot and the same tall and thin body.


    "Tulas?" As he inquired, angel quickly arranged defense measures in the thinking space, and the magic nodes were popping out. At the same time, angel also whispered a secret soul whisper.


    For this legendary pirate who can kill Haska silently and has survived for more than 2000 years since the silver flash era, angel took 100000 points of caution.


    The dark shadow at the door didn''t speak, only the scarlet eyes were showing strong malice.


    Suddenly!


    The dark shadow rushed over without warning, and the blood red eyes pulled out a long red light band, which appeared in front of the desk almost in a blink. At the same time, the extremely violent and complex cold energy appeared in his hand.


    The black nail suddenly became sharp and waved gently towards angel.


    The explosion was accompanied by dust, and the table turned into sawdust. The fluorite lamp was also turned into countless fluorite dust by this blow. The glowing dust shines brightly on the dark room.


    It was also at this time that the shadow found that there was no life in front of him. His previous energetic blow was just a residual shadow.


    There are gray veins left in the residual shadow. Although the dark shadow does not know this gray vein, he vaguely feels that there is a pang force hovering on it, with a full sense of threat.


    "It turns out that the secret of your long life... Is this." Angel''s voice sounded from the left, and the shadow immediately turned around and gave a harsh howl, as if it could shake the soul.


    But angel was still motionless, even in the face of the strong attack of the shadow, as if walking around in the court.


    "I thought it would be an old monster who has lived for more than 2000 years. So you are..."


    In the face of soul howling, angel did not hide or flash, and his soul did not waver at all. He didn''t even feel the attack of Saka, a soul apprentice, let alone that there was no systematic study of soul howling in front of him


    "... the dead!"


    He felt the familiar undead wave just as he attacked him in the direction. Angel points out the identity of the other party. Unfortunately, a dead soul has no wisdom at all. His feedback is just to continue to attack angel.


    Angel''s figure swept away and avoided the attack of the dead atlas.


    "Toby, let''s go outside. It''s too narrow to do anything." Angel said to Toby, who was flapping his wings on his side. Because of the discovery of atlas''s undead identity, angel did not have his soul out of the body, but let Toby control him to dodge.


    Toby nodded, the gravity vein rose again, and took Angel directly through the cramped room to the more spacious deck outside. However, angel still didn''t stop. His flying boots stepped into the air again and again, pouring out golden lines, shuttling quickly around the top of the surrounding ships, and finally landed on the coast.


    Before long, the dead tulas also fell opposite him, suspended in mid air, with his scarlet eyes in the mood of madness.


    However, to angel''s surprise, tulas seemed to find something wrong with angel. He didn''t attack immediately, but watched carefully.


    You know, the undead angel had seen before would not have such a humanized move. Of course, he didn''t know the follow-up of the huge undead jellyfish in the ghost sea, otherwise he wouldn''t be so surprised.


    Although tulas has some human behavior, his essence is still undead. At most, some changes have increased the stable energy in his body, and he has not been assimilated by the disordered energy.


    After observing angel for some time, tulas finally couldn''t help but take the lead in launching the attack.


    Angel turned and hid, quickly took out the prelude of reincarnation, and aimed at tulas. The ripple began to extend, and tulas''s Scarlet eyes were confused at first, but the next second seemed to feel the powerful power of the "death prelude" and wanted to escape.


    But Angel specially chose the gun fired by tulas during close contact. He could not run away


    Angel is counting down in his heart, ready to usher in the dawn of victory.


    But then something incredible happened.


    Tulas suddenly disappeared in the corrugated radiation range of the death prelude. When angel''s pupils contracted and was wondering, a cold wind came from behind. Looking back, tulas stretched out his dark nails and hit his face with a vicious energy.


    At the critical moment, angel was transferred to a safe place by Toby.


    Thanks to Toby''s timely transfer, otherwise angel would definitely suffer. Such as "soul howling", which has a negative effect on the soul, angel can be immune to most of them, but he can''t bear this positive energy blow.


    Moreover, a previous attack by tulas directly turned the desk into debris, and angel didn''t forget it at all. The violent energy level is almost comparable to the full blow of the third level apprentice. It''s just that tulas''s wisdom is insufficient, and the control means of energy is too low-end. Otherwise, angel won''t escape so easily.


    Angel''s expression was slightly frozen. He didn''t see how tulas avoided before. In his spiritual perception, tulas disappeared directly, and then hit him from behind the next second.


    "Space move?" Angel frowned. Is this the natural means of tulas?


    Are there not only some humanization, but also magical abilities unmatched by other undead? This undead is probably the strangest undead Angel faces. It may not be as powerful as the undead jellyfish in the ghost sea, but he is more flexible and difficult.


    If there is no upper limit on his ability, it is not easy to punish him with "death prelude".

 Chapter 777

    The next several close encounters were avoided by tulas. Even angel took himself as bait and wanted to shoot while tulas was close, but tulas slipped very fast as long as he sensed the invisible ripple of the death prelude.


    Angel wanted to use 360 degree indiscriminate attacks to block the route of tulas, but the plot still failed. Tulas''s ability led him to break through the siege again and again, and moved the space at the critical moment every time.


    Angel even wants to use the gravity vein to forcibly keep the pace of tulas, but tulas is also afraid of the gravity vein. When he sees the gravity vein, he also flashes to a safe place with his ability.


    After many unsuccessful attacks, tulas seemed to realize that angel was a hard bone to chew. The attack situation was much weaker than at first, and even began to retreat slowly.


    Angel found that tulas''s tactics of fighting and retreating, his mood was also a little subtle and anxious.


    Unexpectedly, a undead with special abilities was so difficult to deal with, and tulas seemed to plan a strategic retreat. Once tulas is allowed to leave, it will really make the enemy dark and clear, and the advantages and disadvantages will be reversed in an instant. Tulas''s space ability is used in sneak attacks. It''s almost invincible. It''s difficult for him to prevent tulas at that time.


    He understood that he had been unable to retain atlas, not only because atlas was too refined, but also because the ripple extension range of the death prelude was very wide, which could cover the fan-shaped area of 180 degrees in front, but its extension speed was not fast.


    Once tulas perceives the ripple of the death Overture, he will immediately leave with his ability, and the ripple is still in the process of extension, which is the reason why he often misses.


    Other undead are ignorant of the death Overture, and even run into it directly, including the undead jellyfish in the ghost sea. So why is the undead jellyfish many times stronger than tulas, but angel can solve the undead jellyfish, but there is no way to take the alert tulas.


    At the back, tulas was not even afraid of the prelude of reincarnation in angel''s hands, and he fought guerrillas with angel.


    People all over the world say it''s troublesome to fight with the dead. Angel never felt it before. This time he really felt it. Apart from the prelude to his death, other means really have no effect on the dead. Even in the dreamland, tulas is not afraid. He feels something wrong. Just move away from the space.


    Seeing that tulas''s choice tends to retreat, angel becomes more and more anxious.


    "Isn''t it that the diffusion of the death prelude is too slow to make you." Angel''s eyes sank slightly: "then I''ll change my way to fix you!"


    Angel raised his gun again, flashed his body, made a posture of taking himself as bait again, and the empty door opened wide!


    Tulas was retreating. When he saw Angel defenseless, he rushed up after thinking for a moment.


    "Even if you have a little wisdom, you still don''t understand. If I use the same plan twice, there must be fraud!"


    When tulas rushed over, angel dodged and fell directly behind him. At the same time, taking advantage of his blind spot, he raised his gun again. Tulas turned his back to him and didn''t see the reincarnation Overture for the first time. At the same time, he didn''t feel the ripple of the death Overture. Therefore, he didn''t leave with his energy, but turned his back to pursue angel for the second time.


    But at the moment he turned around, a white light bullet with a faint mysterious force came out of the chamber!


    This time angel chose not to use the prelude of extinction, but the precious white light bullet. He had thought for a long time that the speed of the white light bullet was faster than expected, even faster than the deliberate acceleration of the gravity vein. Tulas could definitely be shot without defense.


    According to the previous test of white light bullets, once the undead is shot, it will immediately fall into the state of energy imbalance in the body. In such a state, the undead can''t move, and even the spirit body faints and doesn''t wake up.


    At that time, tulas can''t move. It''s not difficult for angel to clean him up.


    However, although this method is very good, it will lose a precious white light bullet. However, the white light bullets are collected for use. It''s a big deal that the next time you go back to the mainland, go around the periphery of the ghost sea and replenish the magazine.


    Angel''s plan was a great success!


    Tulas didn''t even realize what the shining white light was, and the white light didn''t enter the center of his eyebrows.


    Tulas''s eyes were full of red light, but the next second he fell soft to the ground.


    Angel came over, because he consumed a white bullet and had a little flesh pain in his eyes. Looking at tulas, who was unable to move and act, angel originally planned to solve him with a death Overture, but when he came to the point of shooting, his hand was shocked and his mind began to circle.


    The reason for his flesh pain is the lack of white light bullets. But the white light bullet originally planned to shoot six volleys and find a chance to experiment with the dead. Although the time and place now seems wrong, isn''t the dead in front of him an excellent experimental body?


    Moreover, tulas itself is very strange. He is a rare undead with wisdom.


    He wants to experiment with white photon bombs. Ordinary undead experimental samples are easy to do. Such special samples are not so easy to find.


    In addition, he himself has been hit by a white light bullet. In order not to waste, he should also be selected as an experimental sample!


    Angel thought a little. He had planned to get rid of his plan with the death Overture and gradually disappeared.


    According to the log he saw earlier and the date of tulas''s disappearance, tulas has been in this mysterious closed space for at least two thousand years.


    If tulas can restore his intelligence, angel can also get some information about this space from him.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to shoot the remaining five white bullets on tulas.


    However, just as angel was about to pull the trigger, the accident happened again. Tulas had collapsed to the ground and suddenly raised his head, revealing a strange face.


    His face is centered on the bridge of his nose and divided into two different shapes. Half of them are ferocious and terrible undead, and half are normal and calm faces. Although most of his face is covered by his ox horn helmet, it can still be seen that he is a young man.


    "Half dead?!" Angel exclaimed, "how could it be so fast?"


    Tulas didn''t respond to angel at all. Without hesitation, he used the space to move, immediately appeared tens of meters away, and then fled quickly towards the dark depths.


    Angel''s expression was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that atlas became a semi undead so fast!


    It took him a full day to become a semi undead when he tested with 233 on magic island.


    Although he was thinking in a rapid circle before, he decided whether to leave atlas as the experimental sample, but the time of thinking was only a second or two! And tulas turned into a semi undead state in such a short time, which was even faster than the thirteen daughters of King Guman!


    Angel still underestimated the particularity of tulas.


    Seeing that tulas was about to blend into the darkness, angel immediately caught up. Without angel''s telling, he just glanced at Toby. Toby immediately turned into a angry Griffin.


    In the dark, the flaming Griffin is like a natural light source, illuminating the dark dead island.


    Toby has a gravity context bonus, and it should be extremely easy to chase tulas, but atlas''s ability is to move in space. Although it seems that the moving distance is not far, the number of moves seems to be unlimited. Under continuous moving, Toby can''t catch up for a while.


    Tulas continued to run wildly towards the island.


    With their pursuit, angel''s eyes became darker and darker, because he found that there were obvious strategic changes in the pursuit of atlas. Originally, Atlas moved rapidly in a single direction, but with the passage of time, his IQ improved greatly after the semi undead, and slowly learned to move in the opposite direction. Originally, he ran in the east direction, and the next second he ran in the west direction, Toby is often overwhelmed, and when he makes a 180 degree turn in such a high-speed flight, he will throw a distance because of inertia.


    Tulas grew up in the chase, as if the wisdom of living people was slowly recovering.


    "Slow down, too fast will make it inconvenient to turn. Just walk him at normal speed. The island is not big, and he can''t run far." Angel patted Toby and whispered.


    Toby nodded and gradually slowed down.


    As time went by, their pursuit distance was slowly approaching, and angel was not in a hurry. Instead, he wanted to see when tulas''s ability could be used.


    Angel knows very well that even if there is no upper limit for natural ability, there is also a limited range, such as the restriction of total energy.


    Tulas will always run out of energy, and then he will be a turtle in a jar.


    Tulas seems to have noticed this. The ferocious face of the dead is more violent, and the calm face of human beings also shows some anxiety. Suddenly, he seemed determined and ran towards the center of the island.


    Angel continued to follow. When he followed the central mountain of the island, angel suddenly found that tulas disappeared in the process of moving.


    During their pursuit, angel concluded that the space movement distance of tulas would not exceed 100 meters.


    Near this area, he can''t see any movement within 100 meters. How can atlas disappear out of thin air?


    Angel was stunned for a moment. When he looked at the central mountain, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes: "does it mean that there is a space inside the mountain? Has he moved to the inside of the mountain?"


    Angel felt that his guess might be correct, because this possibility was very high.


    Of course, it''s also possible that tulas got into the ground. Many times, the dead will rest underground, but that is also based on their graves or space underground.


    However, whatever the possibility, there should be some hidden space in this area.


    When Angel thought of the hidden space, he immediately thought of Lucas''s treasure. He can''t find the treasure anywhere else. Maybe the treasure is here?


    At this time, angel lost some excellent fluorites to Toby: "this mountain is not big. You take these to patrol in the air. Once the semi undead appears in the field of vision, inform me immediately."


    Toby lifted the Griffin state, controlled the gravity vein, arranged the fluorite around his body, nodded to angel, and flew around at high altitude.


    Angel fell lightly to the ground and walked around the mountain to find out if there was a secret way. At the same time, more than a dozen exploration puppets were released to start multi-directional search and monitoring.

 Chapter 778

    Three days later, angel was floating in the air. Toby flew over and whispered.


    "Tulas hasn''t come out?" Angel nodded. It was normal that Toby didn''t see atlas. He sent out an exploration puppet to patrol the whole island. He didn''t see the shadow of atlas. Obviously, he was still hiding in a hidden space.


    Looking at the low mountains below, angel had an impulse to dig.


    But he held back.


    As a last resort, he does not intend to destroy the terrain of this area, otherwise when others find it, the traces left will certainly expose his existence.


    When angel was at a loss, an exploration puppet fed back a message to him.


    Go up the river where Angel found many skeletons before, and finally you will reach a mountain depression group, near which there is a secret lake.


    The exploration puppet found a ship on the lake.


    Since this strange island can have the tomb of the ship, it seems no big deal to find the ship, but the image angel saw from the exploration puppet shows that the ship is a pirate ship.


    Most importantly, the bow of the pirate ship is like a ferocious bull''s head. Its two horns are curved and sharp, which looks very dignified.


    Angel remembered that according to the records of tulas in the shining silver age, the ship he drove was called the beast, and its most obvious sign was the statue of the bull''s head in the bow.


    "So that''s tulas''s boat?" Angel''s heart moved and arranged to explore the puppet to continue searching the mountains. He took Toby to the direction of the pirate ship.


    At this time, in a dark space in the center of the depression.


    Tulas was crouching on the ground and shaking. He was in a state of semi undead, which made him very uncomfortable. Some pictures flashed in my head from time to time, and something was whispered unconsciously in my mouth.


    When angel and Toby left, Atlas suddenly opened his eyes.


    For the strong enemy to leave, tulas relaxed a little, but when he felt their whereabouts, the half of his soul suddenly flashed a bad color.


    "Go, go, go -" tulas said a single word, and then staggered to his feet.


    Something behind him was shining with gold. Tulas looked back and saw a human skeleton.


    There was a moment of clarity in his eyes, but soon, the disordered energy of the dead once again occupied tulas''s thinking, and his eyes, which had a little clarity, became chaotic again.


    He no longer took care of the shining skull, but walked into the deep darkness according to the obsession in his heart.


    On the other hand, angel has flown to the location of the pirate ship found by the puppet. The lake is much smaller than the lake where the yeff sank, but the lake has a river connecting the open sea.


    Angel landed by the lake and looked up and found the statue of the bull full of awe.


    The sculpture was as like as two peas and Tu Lars Day''s helmet, which was two.


    Angel jumped on the beast. Before that, the exploration puppet had actually gone inside to explore. There was no movement in it, and the dead of tulas was no longer here. The reason why Angel wanted to come here was that he found something that made him quite curious from the perspective of exploring the puppet.


    Angel''s flying boots stepped on and flew directly to the stern.


    Under the tall mast, a rudder like a wheel is placed here. The rudder is coated with a thin layer of paint, and the rudder leaves are carved with exquisite patterns, which looks like other rudders. But the only thing that attracted angel''s attention.


    At the center of the rudder, a slender Knight''s sword is firmly inserted here.


    This Knight Sword, like the story of "sword in stone" told by Jon before, has been completely integrated with the rudder under the baptism of years.


    "Shuojin, the recovery month of 1348, late and early days, sunny days."


    "I actually met a pirate! I took my knight''s sword and rushed out. Ha ha ha, they all died under my sword. Then I cut off the head of the pirate leader with one sword and seized a ship full of treasure! In order to commemorate this battle, I put my sword on the rudder of the pirate ship and praised me! As for these treasures, I took them all Pay it and put it in my treasure house! "


    Angel took out Lucas''s logbook and looked at this row of records with a subtle expression.


    Knight''s sword, rudder, treasure, pirate... All kinds of key words make him feel a little time trance.


    The knight''s sword is inserted into the rudder, and the treasure belongs to the place of treasure. How in line with the current situation, can it be said that, like the sea of flowers, the wishing tree, the island spirit... And so on, Lucas "predicted" again?


    Lucas was a man of the golden age, while tulas was a man of the silver age. There was a difference of hundreds of years between them. It is difficult to explain anything other than "prophecy".


    According to this inference, the place of treasure recorded by Lucas is not his own treasure, but the treasure of pirates, or the treasure of tulas?


    "It''s absurd, but it seems reasonable when you think about it?" Angel murmured to himself that if it was really the treasure of tulas, it seemed meaningless. Gold and silver treasures were of little value to him.


    However, angel was convinced that if the sea god and the basket witch really came here, they must have another plan; Maybe they''re not looking for Lucas''s treasure. Are there other secrets about the island?


    While angel was thinking, Toby, flying in mid air, suddenly shouted loudly, and the long cry came into angel''s ears.


    He raised his head. I don''t know when, at the top of the ship, a bright red light suddenly appeared.


    Toby, also hovering on the top of the ship.


    "Tulas, are you finally willing to come out?" Angel floated into the air and looked at the dark figure standing at the top of the observatory. His right face returned to its normal face, so the red light came from his left eye.


    Tulas did not take the initiative to attack, but looked at angel and roared like a beast.


    Seems to be expelling angel.


    Seeing angel standing still, tulas finally opened his mouth: "leave, leave... Leave, leave..."


    Angel''s eyes flashed. Three days later, tulas was able to speak? However, it seems that the disordered negative energy still occupies the peak.


    However, only in this way can a certain balance be maintained. Otherwise, when the stable energy in tulas''s body exceeds the disordered energy, it also means that he must exceed 98% of the total energy in a short time, otherwise it will disappear and become energy particles between heaven and earth.


    "Keep driving me away... Why, this ship is important to you?" Asked angel.


    After a while, tulas said, "leave, leave... Leave, leave... I want to leave here..."


    Angel was stunned, and then he reacted. When tulas said to leave, he meant to leave himself. Is this actually his obsession?


    Angel still remembers that when he experimented with the white light bullet for the first undead, after the other party became a semi undead, the first sentence he said was "return my West banyan flower". Later, angel learned that this was his biggest obsession in his life.


    So what turas says now means that his obsession before falling into the dead is to leave here?


    This seems to make sense. The legendary pirates who dominate the extreme east sea must pursue freedom in their life; But in the end, he was imprisoned in this dirty, dirty, dark and lifeless cage. It was normal to leave before he died.


    In tulas''s obsession, if you come in by boat, you must go out by boat when you leave.


    Because of this obsession, tulas fell into madness when he saw angel coming to the ship.


    Tulas didn''t do it because he was afraid of destroying the only tool he left.


    However, this obsession is also in an unstable state. When Angel wanted to use words and continue to draw more clues from tulas''s mouth, the disordered energy overwhelmed all his obsessions. Tulas''s expression changed again and rushed to angel with cold energy.


    Angel dodged aside and took out the prelude to reincarnation.


    As soon as tulas saw the prelude of samsara, he seemed to think of something. Without looking back, he ran to the dark again.


    Seeing this, angel sighed: "do you want to start the mode of chasing each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a sea area tens of thousands of miles away from silver palm island, under the sunshine, a leaf boat seems to rise and fall on the sea, but if you look carefully, you will find that this silver white canoe is frightening fast.


    There are two people sitting on the canoe. In front of the boat is a little Zhengtai with tusks. Behind him is a pair of gray and black bat wings, which are very cute... But his limbs, including his neck, are hung with heavy black locks, and the other end of the chain is tied to a stake behind the canoe.


    Next to the stake, there is a sun chair. On the chair lay a dark man in the sun. He was wearing a tailored suit, but the buttons of his shirt were unfastened to reveal his smooth chest.


    The lady sitting in front secretly glanced behind him. When she turned back, she had anger and resentment in her eyes and secretly scolded all the vicious words he knew.


    "Dutch, what are you muttering about?" The man''s voice came into her ear.


    Dutch trembled all over and was in a panic at the bottom of his eyes. It took him a while to realize that he had been scolding in his heart. Should he not scold?


    With a flattering smile, Dutch turned back and said to the man, "master, I didn''t whisper anything. I was just thinking about how this sea area is so empty. There are not only reefs, but also sea animals..."


    The man''s eyes flashed and said lazily, "is it empty? I don''t think so. The calm of the sea can''t hide the undercurrent under the sea."


    Dutch stretched out his tongue and licked Sen Bai''s tusks that couldn''t be covered on both sides: "master, I''m just a little devil. I have a low IQ and can''t understand my master."


    "Really? I didn''t notice the undercurrent at first, but you reminded me." The man smiled at Dutch.


    Dutch was stunned and slowly moved down with the man''s eyes.


    His devil''s tail, through the planks, is dipping into the bottom of the sea.


    Dutch awkwardly retracted his tail from the bottom of the sea. It was a coincidence that when his tail passed through the board, it was like passing through the void, without causing any damage to the board.


    "Come on, what did you find?" The man looked at Dutch with a depressed face.


    Dutch tangled for a while. When he felt that the lock cuffs on his neck were getting tighter and tighter, he hurriedly opened his mouth: "I saw a big blue ray with an exquisite Palace on its back..."


    "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows: "Brigitte? It''s Sirius."


    As his voice fell, thousands of meters away, the ocean set off a wave. A huge ray rose slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    "Meriyesha, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 779

    The speaker was the silver haired young man standing at the front of the ray, and it was the "big fish warlock" siliu.


    "What am I doing here? Does it have anything to do with you?" Meriyesha sat up from the recliner and lazily returned to siliu''s inquiry. "Is it strange for me to appear on the sea as the head of baibei shipping company?"


    "Lord Poseidon is coming to the sea ahead. Meriyesha, I advise you to avoid it, or you will collide with Lord Poseidon. The consequences can''t be fooled by your current excuse."


    Siliu''s words were frivolous, but his expression was very cautious. He didn''t put away his defensive posture because of the laziness of the other party''s words. After all, the opposite side was meriyesha, known as the "demon hunter"; It is also a rare real combat sect in sky Machinery City... A true wizard.


    "I have a question." Meriyesha stood up, stretched his waist and revealed a large dark and strong chest: "why not other sea areas, but the sea area ahead?"


    Sirius looked quietly at meriyesha, waiting for his words.


    "I guess I''m right. The levia hall that suddenly appeared there is very subtle." Meriyesha frowned.


    Sirius was still smiling, but his expression was obviously colder than before.


    Meriyesha continued: "Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with Leviathan. I just asked a right and wrong question with the lucky detection that I haven''t practiced for many years. You know, I''m not a prophet. Even if I learn some prophecy tricks, I often fail. I don''t care much about whether the answer of lucky detection is'' yes'' or ''no''. But it happens... The answer of lucky detection is: No Detection. "


    Sleu''s expression grew colder and colder.


    "That''s interesting... Obviously you don''t want others to know about silver palm island. You set up a fog that can''t be seen by prophets and wizards. It''s a bit superfluous." Meriyesha said slowly, "now, can you answer me why people are not allowed to enter the sea ahead?"


    Sirius suddenly smiled: "without great interests, we won''t be willing to pay such a big cost. Won''t you guess what will be good?"


    Meriyesha shrugged noncommittally: "it seems that you''re not going to let go. But it doesn''t matter, Dutch, keep driving. If you don''t say, I''ll see it with my own eyes."


    For meriyesha''s order, Dutch had no resistance. With a squeak, he continued to open the ship, even if there were huge rays whose volume was countless times larger than theirs.


    "It seems that meriyesha, you really want to be the enemy of our deep sea song?" Siliu''s face was completely black, and even gave up the inherent end of the word "what".


    "Please find out, it''s not that I''m against you. It''s that you''re against the whole wizard world." Miriyesha smiled and drove in the direction of silver palm island.


    Sleu didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it.


    When meriyesha left, Sirius frowned and saw two blisters spit out of Brigitte''s mouth.


    This kind of blister is the unique contact blister of the song of the deep sea. It can achieve ultra long-distance communication through the sound field frequency between sea animals.


    Sliu opened the blister on his left. After listening to the sound in the blister, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    He now knows why meriyesha said when he left just now that they are against the whole wizard world! Because he just got the message. At present, there are more undercurrents in the wizard world in the southern region. News about silver palm island is flying all over the world. Some people say that there are mysterious things about to be born here, some say that there is an opportunity to promote true knowledge, and some say that there is a secret and undeclared space


    Originally, wizards don''t care about this kind of news at all. They just read it as a rumor.


    But the rumor man vowed, "if you don''t believe it, you can measure it with prophecy."


    Sirius doesn''t have to think about the later results at all. When the Wizards know that the scope of silver palm island is shielded from the detection of prophecy wizards, they naturally know that there is something strange here.


    It''s impossible to shield such a large range of prophecy detection. I think there must be great benefits here! Smelling the wizards who have interests, they will definitely flock!


    Sirius squeezed his fist. He was sure that the person who made this means was meriyesha!


    Siliu has been considering whether to inform the sea god to come now, otherwise a large number of wizards will come to silver palm island, and they can''t make a decision just by their existing people nearby.


    Sirius held back for a while and decided to listen to what was going on in the second blister.


    But when the sound from the second bubble came out, Sirius could no longer sit still and immediately patted the ray under him: "Brigitte, send a message to Poseidon and say... The door is about to open!"


    Brigitte waved her wings like butterfly wings, and a wave frequency spread out.


    After waiting for Brigitte''s summons, Sirius immediately flew in the direction of silver palm island.


    In the process of going to silver palm island, siliu met meriyesha again. Sirius glared at him fiercely, and then sped forward without looking back.


    Meriyesha touched his chin and said to the little devil Dachi in front, "what did he mean by his expression just now?"


    Dutch licked his tusks: "master, I''m just a little devil with low IQ. I can''t read other people''s expressions."


    Meriyesha stretched out his foot and kicked Dutch hard.


    At the same time, Dutch felt the shackles tightened more and more, so he bit his teeth and said, "master, maybe Sirius wants to express his anger at you."


    "And then?" Meriyesha continued.


    "Then, then... Something terrible may have happened. Sirius was very anxious and urgent." After talking, Dutch looked back at meriyesha and found that he raised his feet again. He hurriedly said, "master, I''m really a little devil with low IQ. That''s all I can feel."


    Dutch said, flapping the small bat wings behind him, as if he were flattering or selling stupidity.


    Meriyesha put his feet away. He was too lazy to care about the little devil with "questionable IQ", but whispered, "it seems that I came at the right time."


    After a burst of proud laughter, meriyesha said, "Dutch, speed up!"


    When Sirius arrived near silver palm island, he saw the basket Witch and Mrs. Pei in the air at a glance. The other party glanced at him from a distance. The seemingly delicate eyes brought great pressure to siriumo, even stronger than the pressure given to him by meriyesha.


    Sliu looked in his eyes and chose a direction again, far away from the people in Charlotte ridge. At the same time, he whispered, "there''s not much time for you to show off your authority."


    When standing at a high altitude, Sirius looked at Silver palm island.


    After several days of self doubt and self struggle, Leviathan seemed to understand something and didn''t seem to understand anything.


    It doesn''t understand why it came here for no reason, but it knows what it wants to do here.


    There is a mysterious force in the dark. I brought it here and asked it to guard a door.


    It doesn''t know what''s inside the door.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to be a gatekeeper, but he followed his feelings.


    But as time went on, the mysterious force seemed to weaken slightly. It began to realize that it was not a gatekeeper. It was the king of the deep sea and a hunter standing at the top of the food chain in this sea area!


    When the seed of self doubt opened the flower of enlightenment and the fruit of anger, Leviathan finally began violent resistance.


    It began to attack everything crazily, especially the gate it guarded.


    When Sirius arrived, the whole silver palm island was razed to the ground in its crazy attack.


    It seems that the Clivia hall did not vent its anger. It kept swinging its powerful body and attacked the gate that only it can see at present.


    Waves of energy were released outward from the location of silver palm island.


    Non wizard level supernatural people could not bear this ripple, and fell into the sea in a coma. Even Sirius felt a little frightened. He could even feel Brigitte trembling under him.


    Leviathan exerts all its advantages and destroys the source of its anger in front of it.


    The anger of the king of the deep sea brought thunderstorms and hurricanes to the sky, which coincided with the prestige of Livia hall and caused unprecedented waves.


    Countless sea dragon rolls are rapidly generated and rush to various places.


    The violent force finally caused the unstable energy nearby to collapse.


    Energy collapse means... The generation of energy storm!


    The size of the energy storm depends on the scope of the collapse and the amount of original magic at the collapse. The energy collapse made by Leviathan this time is calculated in the "sea"! Coupled with the abundant primitive magic in the devil sea area, the energy storm is beyond imagination.


    In such an energy storm, Sirius couldn''t hold on.


    The only two present who can be as stable as a mountain are the basket Witch and the meriyesha who just came.


    Meriyesha looked at the crazy Leviathan hall in front of him and sipped a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth: "how come it''s such a big formation. I don''t seem to be able to use my lines."


    As meriyesha spoke, he ordered the little devil Dutch to row north.


    Under the protection of meriyesha, Dutch did not have any abnormality. He even clapped in his heart because of the loss of life caused by the nearby energy collapse.


    "Master, why row to the north?"


    Meriyesha didn''t care about Dutch''s question, and secretly pointed to the sick girl sitting on the basket monster in the distance: "the madman over there is comparable to Isabella, and his strength is much stronger than Isabella... Let''s stay away from her."


    With her chin dragged and her face tilted, the coquettish witch Xialu ignored meriyesha''s small movements and looked at Livia hall with a smile, as if she were watching a funny toy.

 Chapter 780

    "Master, the Raven came from the periphery. The spatial energy of the surrounding sea area is very active. I''m afraid more than one wizard came to the devil sea through a plane crossing." It was Mrs. Pei, who was wearing a purple and luxurious dress and a black pearl veil.


    "The more people, the better. Snore, are you right?" The witch Xialu sitting on the basket smiled and didn''t care about the number of people.


    Snoring, the basket monster under her seat, opened its ferocious mouth with favorable teeth and made a burst of snoring, as if in response to the master''s question.


    Mrs. Pei folded her fan to cover her face and smiled in a low voice. Also, although there are only two of them in Xialu hailing, their hidden combat power can not be compared with many people.


    Xialu Hailing can make the "song of the deep sea", a wizard organization that has always ranked among the top ten wizards in the southern region, give way, which is enough to prove their strength.


    In their talk of nothing, the madness of Leviathan has reached the extreme.


    This sea area is like a collapse. Storms and thunderstorms are even like gentle winds and drizzles. The more terrible energy storm and space tear are the real big head.


    The sea shelf rises from the bottom of the sea, and the wave is hundreds of meters high. In the dark world, electric snakes dance wildly, and energy storms break all living creatures!


    Such a scene is even comparable to the disaster of demons and gods! When people look at it, they think of the doomsday scenery.


    At this earth shaking moment, the wizards who can stand in this area feel a huge pressure that seems to represent the will of the sea, falling from the sky!


    The raging sea has also eased a lot in this pressure. It''s like facing your real master. The surging water elements around you are not as good as words.


    Meriyesha''s lazy temperament disappeared in an instant, and his face changed to serious. The little devil Dutch, who was sheltered by him, was lying on the boat with a weak face. Even if meriyesha can help him block the disordered natural energy, he still needs to bear the man-made pressure.


    On the other side, Mrs. Pei finally put away her seemingly comfortable expression and glanced anxiously at the Xialu witch around her.


    The witch Charlotte held her chin unconsciously and continued to stare at Leviathan with the eyes of watching the play. However, from her slowly tightened legs, it can be seen that her heart is not so calm.


    Even leviathan slowed down the pace of destruction, and his expression occasionally flashed doubt. As a sea beast, it was born with a strong control over the sea, but in this sudden pressure, it was much slower to mobilize the ability of the sea.


    It feels like a more powerful ocean controller is looking down on it.


    The only thing that felt relaxed at the scene was probably siliu, the "big fish warlock" hundreds of miles away. Because he is no stranger to this threat. He is the "sea god" florensa, one of the two most powerful truths of the song of the deep sea. Although he and Florence had a dispute about the position of alien life, they belong to the song of the deep sea after all. They must be on the same front in this incident.


    "Poseidon" Florence, the pinnacle of ocean wizards. It can be said that the life that can compete with Florence in the sea is very rare in the southern region. At present, only the coming of pressure has stopped the sea and stopped its roar. We can see its strength.


    "When the Poseidon Pavilion comes down, what will he do?" Meriyesha quietly drove the boat aside and thought to himself, maybe it''s time to reveal the answer... Why are all the people of deep sea song and Xialu ridge paying attention to this levia hall? Also, what is the secret of silver palm island?


    The same question came out of Mrs. Pei''s mouth: "master, what will your Lord Poseidon do next?"


    The Xia Lu witch beside her still looks very charming and lovely, but the pupil who can''t find a regular position, and the occasional malice and morbid, makes people shudder.


    "Probably... Is it going to open the door?"


    Mrs. Pei turned her eyebrows and eyes: "can you open the door connecting the mysterious space?"


    The witch Charlotte shook her head: "except Leviathan, the appointed watchdog, no other creature can perceive the existence of that door, even if it is the legendary wizard."


    Mrs. Pei also knows this. If the predicted wizards had not seen the door here through the wheel of time, they would not know the original location leading to the mysterious space, which is here.


    "Then how does Lord Poseidon open this door?"


    The witch Charlotte turned her head and looked naive: "who knows, there''s always a way. Florence is a crafty guy."


    The innocent expression lasted for a few seconds, and suddenly broke again. In a strange tone, he said to the basket monster under him: "snore, since Florence has arrived, we should be ready to drive."


    "Snore bus received! Be sure to grab the first-class parking area!"


    After talking here, someone came again. Moreover, compared with the sea god Florence, who had been hidden all the time, these people came out of the plane and flew towards silver palm island.


    They come from different wizard organizations, such as night whispering forest, storm Canyon, uto College... And even large wizard organizations, such as sky Machinery City, savage cave, Magic Flute monastery


    Nearly a hundred wizards stagnated at the weakness of the energy storm. While asking about the situation here, he secretly made some little-known moves.


    However, most of these people are official wizards, but real wizards are rare and can''t be seen. It''s not that they don''t want to come, it''s entirely because most of the true wizards have been dragged into Lord Munch''s plan and can''t come out of the abyss.


    Mrs. Pei saw so many wizards appear. Although she felt confident to compete, she was still a little afraid.


    Witch Charlotte whispered to Peff, "aren''t they asking about what''s going on here? You ask the Raven to send a message to them and say... There''s a mysterious space here. There''s one in it..."


    "Strategic level mystery!"


    Mrs. Pei''s pupils narrowed and hurriedly said, "master, it''s not good for us to say now. We have the initiative only when we master the information."


    "Do you think it''s so easy for us to get what''s inside with Florence here? Only by mixing the water can we get benefits."


    Mrs. Pei was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    Before long, the news spread that there was a strategic mystery on silver palm island. After the news spread, the whole scene was like boiling water in a pot of boiling oil, and everyone was excited.


    What is strategic level? Is an easily unavailable resource. Each time it is used, it will turn and change the scene in a wide range.


    Although there is no specific classification system for mysterious things in the southern region, the special existence of strategic level is separated separately. At present, there are very few strategic level mysterious things published in southern regions. Each of them is the core inheritance of large wizard organizations, such as the endless corridor of sky Machinery City!


    If the rumor is correct and there is a strategic mystery here, it is probably the largest event in the devil sea area after the horizontal integration three years ago.


    When the news spread, the most gnashing of teeth was probably the song of the deep sea.


    But so far, Sirius had no other way to change, but he made up his mind:


    Three years ago, the plane integration ended in failure. He played a villain role in it. As a result, he didn''t get anything. He didn''t say anything, and finally led to the difficult tail of extreme sects. This time, he must fight for this mysterious thing for the song of the deep sea!


    Thousands of miles of sea near silver palm island has become a chaotic place for wizards to gather.


    At the center of silver palm island, a new change has come.


    In the center of the energy collapse, Leviathan''s action is a meal. It has become more depressed since it perceived a higher-level ocean controller. As the top hunter in the deep-sea food chain, Leviathan is not a docile sea beast. It is born the king of the sea. It is extremely indignant that someone dares to invade its territory!


    However, with extremely weak spiritual perception, it can never find the source of coercion. When no one can vent his emotions, it can only continue to attack the door that others can''t see.


    Unfortunately, the gate stands still and still stands in the dark induction.


    Just then, Leviathan suddenly heard the pulse of the sea, like the God of the sea whispering softly in its ear: "angry? You are angry to be fooled by the unknown existence, aren''t you?"


    "You are so angry that you want to destroy the gate, but you can''t destroy it."


    "Even if you destroy it, will the anger in your heart disappear? Unfortunately, it won''t."


    "How can you defuse the anger in your heart? That is, complete destruction, not only destroy the door, but also destroy everything behind the door. Only in this way can you control your existence and feel pain."


    Words pierced the heart of Leviathan hall. It was annoyed by these decadent sounds, but it thought its meaning was very popular with it. Indeed, destroying the door like this seems to be of no use except to vent your emotions. It wants to make the existence of "manipulating it" feel painful.


    Leviathan unconsciously gave birth: what should I do?


    The vein of the sea seemed to hear the voice of levia hall and said to levia hall in a softer tone: "pry open the door and turn everything inside into chaos, so as to vent your unwillingness and anger..."


    Pry open that door?


    "Yes, open that door. You can destroy everything behind you, and then you will be completely free and never feel the existence of this door again..."


    Leviathan was in a state of madness. When the voice in his ear guided his behavior, he did not think too much and accepted this opinion.


    From destroying the gate to prying it open!

 Chapter 781

    After tulas became a semi undead, he occasionally felt that his mind had recovered its rare clarity and remembered some memory fragments without cause and effect.


    He remembered that his ship was the beast, and that his goal was to leave the dead land with the beast.


    Therefore, when he found that angel had gone to the beast, his obsession made him rush out and stop angel. But his obsession was not as important as his own safety. When he saw that the strange weapon that made him miserable appeared in angel''s hand, he was afraid to escape.


    This escape is more than half a day.


    Angel is very painful to catch up, not that he can''t catch up, but that every time he catches up, he will be moved and escaped by atlas. Moreover, the undead status of atlas makes him want to cast spells and fight against it, which is a little weak.


    When tulas appeared again in the mountain area, angel''s heart clicked.


    No, is this guy going to hide again?


    Angel showed a dark color in his eyes and secretly decided that if tulas really hid again, he would dig him out even if he hollowed out the mountain.


    As for whether digging the mountain will leave traces for the latecomers to find, angel doesn''t care. It''s a big deal that he cleans up the head and tail. It''s really not good. Anyway, there is boundless silence, coupled with the protection of the newly refined blood night, it should not be tracked down.


    When tulas came to this area, there was a trance in his eyes and a happy look on the half soul side of his face. The hinterland of the mountain is his hiding place. As long as he can hide in, he will be safe


    With tulas''s current IQ, I never thought whether angel would break the ground to find him.


    Angel also found tulas''s intention, but now he has no way to stop it. He can only scold secretly in his heart and is ready to find a place to cover up and dig a hole.


    However, the accident happened at this time.


    Just when tulas was ready to use space to move and hide in a conscious and safe hiding place.


    The earthquake appeared again.


    Moreover, this earthquake is not just a shock, but a continuous shock. While shaking, the surrounding space energy is also violent riots.


    In the face of this continuous earthquake, angel was stunned, but he was not surprised but happy. The riot of space energy means that the space movement of atlas is restricted!


    Sure enough, tulas was stunned not far away. When he looked back at angel, his eyes showed panic.


    "There''s no room to move. I want to see where you can run!" Angel''s mouth aroused an evil smile, because this guy wasted so many days of his time, and he was very bent. Now he is finally going to turn over, how can he be unhappy.


    Without space to move, even without Toby''s gravity vein, angel can easily catch up with atlas with the dark night ferry under his feet.


    Under the oppression of angel, tulas can only fight with his back at this time. He stopped hiding and took the initiative to attack angel.


    Unfortunately, his energy use level is too low, and angel can easily avoid it.


    In the struggle with tulas, angel did not use the death Overture again. Before fighting with tulas, he had to use the death overture. Now he has the opportunity to turn it into a soul, so why destroy him again? He also thought of getting the secrets of the island and Lucas from tulas.


    The question before angel now is when to shoot the white light bullet.


    Angel originally wanted to catch tulas and put him in the Church of the dead, and then shoot out the remaining five bullets in one breath; But now he has to consider one thing. When will the earthquake end? Once the earthquake ends and the space energy returns to normal, atlas can use space to move.


    The longer you drag, the more likely there will be changes. It''s better to shoot white bullets during the battle.


    But the plan can never catch up with the change. Not long after angel made his decision, the whole island ushered in a new change, but the protagonist of this change is not from inside the island, but... Outside the sky.


    Before the earthquake subsided, a manic roar spread into this space from the sky.


    The roar seemed to be blocked by a gate, and it was much quieter when I heard it. But even so, the crazy mood in the roar was conveyed to every inch of the island.


    Accompanied by the roar, there is a huge and unmatched threat.


    Either angel or tulas, who was struggling with him, were all like ants under this threat, and could only curl up in the corner and shiver.


    Angel is better. He has been intimidated by coercion many times. He can try his best to maintain his movements and even move with the help of some skillful forces. But tulas was completely unable to hold on, curled up in a ball and couldn''t move.


    Under this pressure, angel''s attention was temporarily removed from tulas. Raise your head and look at the sky with doubt in your eyes.


    He had explored the dark sky before, but like the four seas, they were covered by fog. He flew in and would return soon.


    At that time, he understood that this was probably an existence similar to the alien space. If you want to leave, you have to go through the exit except for the space method such as transmission array.


    Angel didn''t know where the exit was. But he knew that the transmission array was in a hidden cave under the cliff.


    Now, he probably sensed the location of the exit. In other words, he felt the "door" blocking the roar, which should be in the sky.


    However, angel is not concerned about the exit, but the roar one after another.


    In a previous earthquake, he vaguely felt a familiar roar of animals, but at that time, the animals behind the "door" didn''t cry very much. After being blocked by the sound of the "door", he didn''t hear very clearly and couldn''t judge who was roaring.


    But now, with this continuous roar like enchantment, how can angel not recognize it?


    Not to mention, the pressure is so familiar... When Angel passed silver palm island on the Yunluo, Roman even died of it.


    The owner of the roar, the source of this authority, is Leviathan!


    Angel now wondered why there was the roar of levia hall outside the "door". Could it be said that there was a location of levia hall outside the door?


    So, is this levia church the levia church on silver palm island?


    Angel''s intuition felt that the levia hall outside should be the one on silver palm island.


    The various mists of silver palm island and Leviathan church surfaced against the normal. This series seems to correspond to a mystery.


    He had thought that either Leviathan was going to have children on silver palm island, or there was a secret on silver palm island.


    Now, if his intuition is right. The secret of silver palm island should be this strange dark space.


    As for the secret of this dark space, angel has not yet broken it. The only clue is tulas trembling on the other side.


    Although angel was under pressure at this time, it was difficult to walk. But it''s not difficult to raise your hand and shoot.


    Originally, he planned to find a chance to shoot tulas in the battle. Now it seems that he has no such worry. Angel''s muzzle is aimed at tulas, and the white light suddenly appears.


    The second white bullet was easily hit into tulas by angel.


    At the same time, tulas trembled, the stable energy in his body increased rapidly, and the disordered negative energy began to shrink. At this time, if you do not continue shooting and increase its stable energy to 98% of the total energy, Atlas will soon die due to energy imbalance.


    Angel did not hesitate, the third bullet, the fourth bullet, until the last bullet.


    The six white bullets in the gun box were all consumed and hit tulas''s body. Tulas was still curled up, but later he was completely lying on the ground, twitching constantly, and black smoke came out of him.


    Angel endured the pressure and went to tulas. Take out the Church of the dead, open up a new space in it, separate it from Froude, and install tulas in it.


    The roar went hand in hand with great pressure, and it hasn''t dissipated yet. The earthquake showed no sign of stopping, even getting stronger and stronger. At first it was only a slight shake, but later it was a big battle. Angel could even hear the roar of the sea tide in the distance.


    The sea overturned and the mountains collapsed. Unprecedented disasters swept through this space.


    Angel saw with his own eyes that the ground cracked and the distant top of the mountain collapsed directly.


    He was still thinking whether to continue to look for Lucas''s treasure. But at this time, seeing that the earthquake will destroy the whole island, maybe the transmission array under the cliff may suffer.


    If the teleport array is destroyed, he can only go out through the "door". But behind the door, it''s levia hall! And it''s probably not just levia hall.


    For the transmission array of Shelley Park, angel estimated that the people of Charlotte ridge and the song of the deep sea should not find it. However, they may have occupied this magnificent "door". It is likely that there are not only Livia hall outside, but also the people of the two wizard organizations outside.


    Just in case, angel decided to flash first.


    If you get nothing, at least your life will be saved.


    Under the pressure, angel outputs energy to the dark night ferry and flies to the other side of the island with his heavy body. But he didn''t fly long before he felt the stagnation of this dead space, like a machine that had been silent for a long time, which was reopened.


    A light came in from the sky.


    Angel raised his head. Finally, he saw the door!


    Because the gate hidden in the sky, at this time, exposed a gap, and the external light shone into the space that had been dead for many years.


    Looking at this dark world, usher in a glimmer of dawn. It was originally a celebration, but angel was a little frightened at this time, because with the crack of the door opened, the dawn was occupied by a cold and cruel vertical pupil before it completely shone.


    The familiar vertical pupil, filled with the brilliant red of anger at this time, scanned the earth with the eyes of destroying everything.


    There is no doubt that the master of vertical pupil is Livia hall!

 Chapter 782

    The vertical pupil behind the door is full of cold and cruel emotions. It sweeps the dark earth unscrupulously.


    Angel was startled.


    He knew that if he didn''t take some protective measures, he would be exposed to the eyes of Leviathan. It''s not a good thing to be watched by a violent Leviathan.


    Before Leviathan noticed himself, angel fell directly. Fell to the ground, and then arranged a light nightmare effect around his body, which fused with the surrounding dead earth. At the same time, try your best to open the boundless silence and make your body look like nothing.


    However, even so, angel still felt a little insecure. The island didn''t feel empty before. However, when the dawn came in and looked at the terrain with almost no cover around, angel''s heart beat like a drum, banging and jumping, and he felt uneasy and uneasy.


    Although the spiritual perception of Leviathan hall is very weak, the earth and space are open, there is no place to hide, and the magic node floats in the air out of thin air. If Leviathan senses the fluctuation of magic nodes, he should also find something wrong.


    "We must find a shelter to avoid the sight of levia hall." In this urgent moment, angel still calmly commands his body with his mind.


    He turned his neck and looked around for favorable terrain.


    Suddenly, he saw a depression not far away.


    At this time, the earthquake has stopped and the landform of the island has completely changed. What Angel noticed was originally a mountain. Before, tulas deliberately came here to hide in the hidden space inside the mountain.


    Now the mountains are no longer, and only a not too narrow subsidence crack is exposed.


    Angel''s mind turned quickly. If he guessed correctly, there should be a hidden space in the subsidence, in which tulas had hidden before.


    Staying on the surface is very easy to be noticed by Leviathan. Even if there is a nightmare, it is not a way. The boundless silence itself is not invisible, but weakens the sense of existence, and there is still a chance to be found.


    At present, angel believes that the safest way is to hide in the subsidence.


    Thinking of this, angel immediately moved. Although Leviathan''s attention has not yet moved here, there is still little time left for him.


    Angel climbed slowly and moved towards the depression. It is extremely dangerous to avoid the huge stones falling caused by the aftershocks of the earthquake. Fortunately, everything seems to be going well. When Livia Hall''s eyes are about to scan the central area, angel has come to the edge of the subsidence.


    With a gentle roll, he fell into the darkness.


    Outside the subsidence, only an insignificant exploration puppet was left as angel''s eye.


    In the process of rolling into the subsidence, angel did not forget to open the purification force field to avoid the pheromone around him escaping into the dust. After rolling in the dark for several seconds, he finally landed on the ground.


    There is still coercion underground, but angel''s danger omen is much smaller than on the ground.


    He stood up and looked at the surrounding environment through the light mask of the purification force field itself.


    This is an obviously excavated tunnel. The pressure bearing capacity looks ok. Although there are gravel falling, angel has not seen any obvious signs of blockage.


    It seems that the place where tulas hid before should be somewhere in this tunnel.


    After confirming that there was no danger around, angel connected the exploration puppet placed on the ground. By exploring the puppet''s line of sight, he looked at the situation in the sky.


    Levia hall is still patrolling the space, but Angel noticed that while looking at the world inside the door, levia hall is still holding a bad idea about the "door" itself.


    Angel can see that Leviathan is trying to tear the door with energy.


    Every tear will cause an energy riot in this space.


    Angel can now guess what happened to the previous earthquake. Maybe it is Leviathan attacking this space that will make the world appear unprecedented earthquakes.


    While angel was observing Livia hall, he suddenly heard some strange sounds.


    Leviathan was trying to inspect the inner door space, so his roar became low until there was nothing. This gave angel the opportunity to hear other sounds behind the door. When he listened carefully, he heard the sound of the wave and a strange sound from the context of the law of the sea.


    Ocean context, which is a force of law similar to gravity context. Livia hall may have a marine context, but it is unlikely. It is more likely that someone else


    Angel once heard a news from Sanders that few people like Sanders own a witchcraft garden, but it is not without them. For example, the song of the deep sea has an example, which is the "sea god" Florence.


    Florence has a middle and low-level witchcraft garden called "ocean paradise". Through this magic garden, Florence realized the context of the ocean.


    Angel trembled in his heart. It seems that his previous worry is not wrong. Behind the door is not only Livia hall, but also the people of deep sea song and Xialu Hailing.


    Angel only felt a little anxious. At present, no one has entered the "door", perhaps because of the relationship between Livia hall, or because the "door" just opened a crack. Although the current situation has not reached the most unfavorable level, angel believes that it is estimated that someone will enter the space from the door soon.


    If he hasn''t left by then, the end will be terrible.


    There is not much time for him. Angel must find a way to return to the cave under the cliff as soon as possible and leave here through the transmission array!


    But now I can''t go out for the time being. The pupil of levia hall hasn''t left the crack of the door in the sky.


    Angel thought to himself that Leviathan would not always stare at the crack of the door. As soon as his eyes moved away, he would have a chance to return to the bottom of the cliff!


    His only happiness now is that he had been a spy puppet before, otherwise he didn''t even know the outside world now. Moreover, the alchemical creation only consumes internal energy and does not need to mobilize the energy between heaven and earth, so it will not attract the attention of Leviathan church.


    When Angel kept an eye on the movements of Livia hall by exploring the puppets, Toby suddenly shouted in his ear.


    Angel looked at Toby suspiciously.


    Toby was floating in the air, stretching out his wings and pointing at his... Back.


    Behind? Angel looked back. There was a passage behind him. It was dark. He couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Angell is a dual-purpose man. While paying attention to the outside world, he also asks Toby.


    Toby gave a soft cry.


    "You said, there was a golden light in the back of the passage just now?" Angel tested the translation.


    Toby nodded and asked angel if he wanted to go in and have a look.


    "Golden light? This is where tulas hid before. Maybe there are tulas'' treasures or Lucas'' treasures here?" Of course, it is also possible that they are the same thing. After all, Lucas''s logbook is full of strange things.


    Angel put his spiritual force into the Church of the dead to see the situation of tulas. If he wakes up, he''d better get the golden clue from his mouth; Unfortunately, although the soul of tulas is special, it still takes time to transform into a soul. He is still lying in the corner of the Church of the dead, and there is no sign of awakening. The good news is that there are no signs of collapse.


    Since there was no clue from tulas, angel thought, even if it was tulas''s treasure, it wouldn''t hurt to go in and have a look.


    Anyway, as long as Leviathan looked away, he must have accelerated his departure by gravity. In addition to the speed bonus of the gravity vein, even if you probe into thousands of meters, it''s only a matter of minutes and seconds to leave.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded: "come on, go in and have a look. I also want to know if there is a real secret in this space."


    This space can attract true knowledge such as Poseidon, which is naturally unusual. I just don''t know if the secret is hidden deep in this passage.


    Angel walked in along the dark tunnel and watched the movement of Livia hall by exploring the puppets.


    Soon, he came to the depths of the tunnel, where there was a small room. There are stone beds, stools and some rotten wood products in the room. In addition, there are some miscellaneous things, but most of them have been damaged.


    On the edge of the stone bed, there was even a gloomy skull.


    Angel didn''t find anything golden here, but he swept it with his spiritual tentacle and found a space separated by wooden boards behind the bed.


    It''s not a big place inside. I can''t see anything clearly. But when Angel probed in with a fluorite with his spiritual strength, he was surprised to find that it was really... Treasure.


    A treasure chest piled with a large number of gold coins is placed inside, shining with dazzling golden light.


    Gold and silver treasures, swords inlaid with pearls, precious utensils, handed down works, master''s works of art... Are all placed in one place. Even if angel has no great desire for mundane gold coins, he is shocked.


    "It seems that this is the treasure of tulas." With his spiritual tentacle, he stirred it a little. Angel sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s all mortals..."


    As for the golden light that Toby saw, angel didn''t see the light here. Maybe Toby was wrong?


    Since there was nothing worth exploring here and there was no other way to go, angel was ready to return.


    As for the treasures inside, he couldn''t see them except some masters'' works of art. And works of art... Now he is in the moment of life and death, and he is not in the mood to instigate it.


    "Let''s go..." angel patted Toby on the shoulder and walked back, but he just took a step, his expression suddenly paused, and then showed a happy look: "Leviathan''s vision left the door, the opportunity is coming! Toby, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    With that, angel ran straight out.


    Toby paused and was ready to follow. But at this time, he felt another golden light flashing behind him. Looking back, he found that the golden light was the skull placed by the head of the bed.


    For the skull of the dead, humans may still have some thoughts of avoiding suspicion, but Toby doesn''t have any taboo psychology. He just thinks that the golden light is very beautiful. He conveniently puts the shining skull into the snow feather, and then chases it in the direction of angel

 Chapter 783

    Silver palm island.


    When the door, which only existed in the consciousness of levia hall, was pried open, a door like virtual shadow finally appeared on the side of levia hall. All the Wizards present also noticed the door.


    It was also at this time that they believed the previous rumors. There may be a mysterious space here.


    Everyone stared at the door with an unpredictable expression. Although it was only a crack in the door at present, they could already feel the obscure silence inside the door.


    What does this smell mean inside?


    Although there has been a gap in the door, no one comes forward immediately, whether it is Florence hidden behind or the basket witch. Now the door is only exposed, but they can perceive that it is only a virtual state, not a real door. Only when the door is completely open is the time for them to act.


    However, although true knowledge wizards feel it, not everyone can understand it.


    A wizard who boasted of his excellent ability to change took out a wooden stick and waved it gently. All his flesh and blood condensed into a small ball and became a buzzing mosquito.


    With his tiny size after the change, he wanted to fly into the crack of the door.


    But when he flew to the crack of the door, he noticed that the crack of the door they looked like was still in a mysterious state that could not be touched.


    The only access to the door was still Livia hall.


    The wizard who has changed into a mosquito is unwilling and can only return. However, his behavior planted a small seed for later events.


    ¡ª¡ªLeviathan sensed the wizard turned into a mosquito.


    Although Leviathan is a foolish sea beast in the mouth of the basket witch. However, in fact, although Leviathan is a little weaker in spiritual perception, it is not bad in other aspects. Moreover, as a deep-sea overlord, it also has a naturally sensitive animal intuition for danger.


    Although Leviathan didn''t pay attention to the wizard who was proficient in the art of change, he understood one thing at this time: the surroundings were not as safe as he thought. There were extraordinary lives such as this mosquito hidden on one side and peeped at him silently.


    Leviathan recalled the voice that had inexplicably appeared in his ear before. It might also be an extraordinary life.


    With each other''s exquisite ocean control, Leviathan can imagine how powerful the other party is.


    If there were so many powerful and extraordinary lives to spy on, Leviathan''s vigilance was immediately raised.


    Originally, everyone noticed that before, Livia hall was trying its best to tear the illusory door, but suddenly it moved, the tearing speed became slow, and the strength of the whole body slowly lurked, not as hard as before.


    As soon as it moved slowly, it immediately attracted the attention of the people on the court.


    Everyone needs a little brain to understand that it must be the pot of the wizard who uses change, but they have no right to blame each other. Previously, they also noticed the fluctuation of the change technique. The reason why they didn''t point it out was to test the emptiness and reality of the crack in the door.


    Now, to get such a result, you can only drink and peck, no one can blame anyone.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The cracks in the door have been opened. Even without the help of Livia hall, the time to open the door is very close." It was Florence who spoke. After hiding for a long time, he finally showed up and appeared on the ray Biji.


    However, what Florence shows is still not the real body, but a body of water elements composed of sea water. Even so, his authority was no worse than that of an ordinary wizard. Sirius stood beside him and had a faint sense of threat.


    "Lord Poseidon, will the door really open without the help of Livia Hall..." Sirius showed his figure and stood behind Florence.


    Franca gave a faint hum, and then said, "even if there is no levia hall, it is destined to open one day. However, with the previous tear of the levia hall, it can open the door ahead of time."


    "I see." "But the longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be. There are too many changes due to domestic and foreign troubles," siliughton said


    Florence smiled coldly: "foreign invaders, do you mean these gathered mobs? Even if they go into the mysterious space and have a prophecy barrier, they will not know what the object is and where it is."


    "As for internal worries, don''t you feel it? Although the crack of the door is only opened a little, the dead breath inside can''t be fake. It''s not the breath of living creatures. It''s full of dead things. There can''t be internal worries."


    Florence spoke with certainty, and Sirius agreed.


    However, they do not know that "internal worries" really exist, and at this time, "internal worries" - angel, is still waiting for the opportunity to escape in that space. The former transfiguration wizard seemed to only make Leviathan slow down the speed of opening the door, which did not affect the overall situation, but what everyone didn''t know was that if there was no interference from the transfiguration wizard, the door had been opened at this time, and they entered it, and the angel hiding inside would be exposed.


    It was because of the little seed that angel was given a way to live. Even Angel didn''t know that a reckless wizard outside the door gave him a chance to escape.


    And he also seized the opportunity.


    When angel, who was in the subsidence, noticed that the pupil behind the door disappeared through the eyes of the puppet, he rushed out of the subsidence with Toby without hesitation.


    However, when they left the ground, strong pressure came again.


    Angel had planned to reach the cliff instantly through the vein of gravity, but he couldn''t do it under the increased pressure.


    Fortunately, coercion is only the inhibition of themselves, and has no effect on alchemy.


    Angel took gondola out of the bracelet, then stuffed Toby into his chest pocket, started gondola and flew towards the cliff.


    But not long after flying, he felt the door in the sky shake again.


    An unprecedented omen of crisis is warning angel that Leviathan''s attention has turned back!


    But now he has flown out of the ground and can''t turn back. He can only harden his head and continue to rush forward. However, angel also comforted himself, turning gondola''s surroundings into a dark fog full of magic nodes.


    Self hypnosis, if I can''t see it in the black fog, then it can''t see me.


    Angel''s subconscious action did save his life. At least, when Leviathan re focused on the space that disgusted it, it did not immediately react to what the black fog was running away in mid air.


    It was also this moment of confusion that gave angel the last chance to survive.


    At first, Livia hall thought it was the dust rise caused by the earthquake. Before that, it noticed that its actions could give a strong shock to the island inside.


    But when Leviathan found that the black fog had been running in mid air, he realized that something was wrong, and it also noticed that there was a strange surge of energy in the black fog.


    It doesn''t know what is in the black fog, but it subconsciously thinks that the reason why it has somehow become a goalkeeper may be related to the black fog. After all, black fog is the only thing that it finds to have the ability of independent action in the space behind the door!


    Originally, because the outside world may have strong enemies looking around, the anger that has gradually cooled has suddenly increased!


    Leviathan shouted at the wrath of heaven, then gathered all the authority at one point and directly aimed at the black fog in the air.


    Under the deliberate attack of Leviathan, the black fog fell "without resistance".


    Angel felt extremely uncomfortable at this time. He was more painful than being shocked by Isabella''s pressure in silent hill, and his viscera were rolling all over his body.


    However, even though it was extremely uncomfortable, angel still aroused a smile in the corners of his mouth.


    Although he was discovered by Leviathan and was falling, he had climbed over the cliff. The so-called fall was just a play he tried to manipulate gondora and played for Leviathan.


    When gondola landed, angel immediately put it into the bracelet.


    Because he deliberately controlled the direction of "falling", when Angel landed, he happened to be near the hidden cave under the cliff.


    After the unprecedented earthquake, there were obvious landslides, large landslides and boulders on the cliff, which changed the landform of the coast.


    Fortunately, however, the cave still exists, and there are no falling rocks at the door!


    Angel climbed and manipulated the dark night ferry under his feet, endured the great pressure and flew into the cave.


    When angel saw that the wall depicting the transmission array was safe, he finally relaxed.


    Feeling the fluctuation of space energy around him, fortunately, Leviathan has always locked the pressure on him, but did not continue to attack the gate, making the space energy of the island relatively stable.


    "Thank fate!" At this critical juncture, angel also unconsciously bowed his head to the unknown fate. In the process of fleeing, if any link goes wrong, he may not be able to reach here.


    Enduring the great pain of the body, angel whispered the secret soul in his heart. After his soul came out of the body, he finally smiled at the luminous transmission array.


    Because the transmission array is opened in two directions, Shelley garden can only be opened through Lucas''s blood. Then the magic energy array here no longer needs blood integration. Only by correctly integrating the magic crystal into the center of the magic energy array, the channel back to Shelley garden can be opened.


    However, the premise is still to be in the soul state in order to show the magic energy array.


    Angel took out the prepared magic crystal and integrated it into the magic energy array.


    When the vortex in the transmission channel appeared, he rushed in with Toby without hesitation.


    Leviathan hall, which suddenly lost its authority over the target, felt something wrong at this time. It clearly found that a space energy behind the door had escaped to an unknown distance. As long as it made a little association, it could infer that the space energy should be the target it wanted to oppress before!


    Livia hall roared loudly and hit the gate angrily. The inner Island vibrated again, and the space energy was dense again, but it was too late.

 Chapter 784

    Outside, Florence, who was standing on Brigitte''s back and an old God, suddenly changed her expression when she heard Leviathan''s angry drink.


    As the owner of the ocean context, he can sense the sound frequency of many sea animals and understand their meaning without deliberately analyzing the language code of sea animals. Leviathan is also in it.


    It was obvious that there was something wrong with the Livia Hall''s angry drinking just now. It was shouting at a "creature" or even a "person" in the door!


    According to his previous speech guidance to the Leviathan church, it is estimated that the Leviathan church now regards the "abnormality" in it as the culprit of his being forced to become a watchdog.


    But... How can there be creatures or human beings in it!?


    Mingmingmen still exists in the illusory consciousness of Leviathan hall, and has not appeared in the world. How can creatures enter it!


    "Maybe it''s some kind of biological descendant left over when the mysterious space was first born? Or... The dead?" Florence surmised.


    However, his mood was still a little uneasy. If there were uncontrolled "people" in it, wouldn''t they have done all this in vain?


    When Florence was in a state of uncertainty, Livia hall, which was already violent, suddenly roared again, and this roar was more crazy than before! And, with a trace of obvious regret and anger!


    Franca understood the roar of Livia Hall... The "so and so" in the space behind the door successfully escaped.


    Moreover, the voice of Leviathan clearly expressed a word: "hateful human beings!"


    Now, Florence finally understood that it was not the dead he guessed. The "internal worries" in the "internal and external troubles" mentioned by Sirius really appeared. The one who angered Leviathan was human!


    A human who doesn''t know where to get in.


    Are you going to return to the devil''s sea without success like the integration of planes three years ago?


    "You''d better not touch that item, otherwise, no matter who you are or where you are, I''ll find you!" Franca clenched her fist and smashed it into the sea.


    Hundreds of meters of huge waves, set off in an instant.


    At the same time, it was not only Florence who found the abnormality of Livia hall. All the wizards who could interpret the animal language read the mind of Leviathan, but they didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Only the people of Xialu Hailing changed suddenly.


    Mrs. Pei closed the swinging fan, turned her head and looked at the witch Xialu around her: "master, listen to the meaning of Livia hall, there seems to be a change in the door, and there are humans?"


    Xia Lu, with her chin in her hands, half covered her eyelids. Her charming and naive color is not there, and her look is a little dark.


    Seeing Xia Lu''s silence, Mrs. Pei''s indifferent expression finally appeared a trace of anxiety: "master, can it be the human who entered it by mistake?"


    The space of the devil sea area is not stable, and a space crack will be opened from time to time. Even three years ago, it was almost integrated with a plane world because the space was too disordered.


    Therefore, it seems reasonable to occasionally have a space crack leading to the mysterious space.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Xia Lu pondered for a long time: "from the expression of Leviathan hall, the human seems to have escaped its lock. From this point of view, he is undoubtedly an extraordinary. It seems that the other party either has mysterious strength or has mastered a channel in and out of the mysterious space that we all don''t know."


    Mrs. Pei frowned slightly: "what kind does the master think it will be?"


    "Because this mysterious space is not formed naturally, but the forced correction of that object, so this space can''t lock the position with the space landmark at all. If you want to locate and shuttle into this mysterious space, your strength should at least be more than legendary..." Charlotte said, "Do you think that people above legend will have no action or even avoid running away in the face of the threat of Leviathan hall?"


    "Then there is only another possibility left." Mrs. Pei''s whole body burst out cold. Ordinary people can''t have the ability to enter and leave the mysterious space, so there is only the second possibility: "someone went in and picked peaches in advance?"


    "Picking peaches?" Xia Lu suddenly burst out a sharp and piercing laughter, and her expression became unpredictable: "first, he needs to know that there are peaches in it. Second, he needs to have the strength to protect peaches. In the face of the pressure of Livia hall, the person who chose to run away doesn''t have the ability to pick peaches."


    Xia Lu didn''t show any disappointment. Instead, she was in high spirits and said to peif, "be prepared. If you can''t feel the item in it, you''ll let the black pigeon contact Ivan."


    Mrs. Pei nodded, immediately summoned the black pigeon and ordered Xia Lu''s order.


    After Mrs. Pei finished all this, she suddenly smiled gently: "in fact, if the peach is picked, it''s OK. Before, we wanted to compete with Florence, even if we have hidden strength, it''s still very difficult. Now, with the help of your excellency Ivan, we''re definitely going to get it."


    Ivan, called "balanced Rover". He is one of the 18 observers of the Crown Star Church and the prophet wizard who is best at and pursues the way of balance among all observers.


    Ivan is more powerful than Tuvalu, the prophet Wizard of the song of the deep sea.


    On the other hand, meriyesha, sitting in a canoe, also noticed the changes in the atmosphere of the Charlotte ridge and the song of the deep sea. Compared with later wizards, meriyesha knew that silver palm island had a significant relationship with the two.


    Their atmosphere has changed. In addition to the roaring meaning of Leviathan hall, which he had previously analyzed, an idea arose in his mind: "should it not be? After someone proposed to go forward and get the strategic mysterious thing?"


    If so, they all made a vain trip... Meriyesha''s expression suddenly changed. At the beginning, he arranged someone to release the news that there would be all kinds of opportunities here. If these people found that they had been cheated and went to trace the rumor of the source, they would certainly be caught.


    If things really come to that stage, there may not be any trouble because of his strength and status, but... The resources he asked Lord Rosen for may be useless.


    Meriyesha shivered. I hope things don''t come to this point


    However, the more things you don''t want to happen, the more you will come when you are frightened.


    Because of angel''s smooth escape, Leviathan felt that his authority had been greatly provoked. His originally gentle action began to rage again at this moment.


    Tearing the gate with all his strength, he wanted to rush into the mysterious space immediately and find the place transmitted by the space channel.


    With the riots in Leviathan, the calm sea resumed its howling.


    Black clouds rolled, electric snakes danced, waves of huge waves, reaching high into the sky. Some wizards who had been hiding in the clouds revealed their hiding places one after another.


    However, although Leviathan saw these people, it did not take care of them. Although these people are extraordinary lives, Leviathan can be sure that they can''t break its scales with their means.


    Now the most important thing is to track that hateful human!


    Under the full tear of Livia hall, the gate finally opened completely! At the same time, the state of the gate also fell from the virtual induction to reality.


    The outside air, waves and various microorganisms almost rushed into the gate in the form of backirrigation.


    If angel is still on the island at this time, the scene he sees is that the sky is wide open, and the sea water pours in from the sky and washes into this dead world, just like a wave of extinction!


    At the moment when the door opened, Livia hall tore the gap of the door and plunged into the space.


    After the Leviathan hall entered the mysterious space, the Wizards present looked at each other one after another. Almost at the same time, they ran their own defense and flowed into the unknown space along the sea tide.


    In fact, it was not levia hall that first entered, but Florence, which turned into a current and poured in at the moment the door opened.


    After he entered, he immediately released the perception of full coverage. With his true knowledge of the strength of wizards, it is not difficult for him to make the perception cover this small space.


    The perceptible feedback message is a capital "nothing".


    There is nothing here, no energy, no life, and even no trace can be detected for a while.


    Florence''s expression became very ugly. He didn''t feel the smell of mysterious things. Maybe he had been taken away.


    Moreover, with the seawater pouring back, everything in the space has shifted, and the earth has been washed again by the seawater. It is almost impossible to find the traces of the man in such an environment.


    However, Florence was not discouraged. As Charlotte said, even if the mysterious thing was robbed, it could be retrieved by various means.


    Florence immediately sent a message to siliu outside through the frequency of the sea and asked to contact Tuvalu immediately to locate the latest news of the mysterious thing.


    And he himself quietly turned into the vein of the ocean and followed Leviathan behind him.


    He knew that Leviathan was so urgent to enter this space that he must go to the place where the man disappeared at the first time. He wanted to see how the man disappeared from this space and where he went?


    Florence guessed that there should be a space channel they didn''t know, which was discovered by the little mouse hidden in the dark, and finally escaped from the sky. As long as he can find the place where the space channel leads at the first time, it can be more convenient to trace or predict.


    With the posture of Livia hall, Florence came to the cliff that was being submerged by the outside sea.


    The body of levia hall is too big, and it will not shrink. Although it knows where the cave is, it can only go deep into the transmission array in the cave in the form of external destruction.


    Florence was different. Following the soft waves of the sea and through the message of the ocean current, he found the hidden cave for the first time.


    When he came to the cave along the water, he vaguely felt the fluctuation of space energy.


    However, now the space energy is about to dissipate, and it is almost impossible to use the space energy to locate each other.


    However, although the direction of space energy could not be captured, Florence noticed the empty wall.


    After a little inspection, I immediately knew the manifestation of the magic energy array.


    When looking at the magic energy array directly with his soul, Florence''s eyes lit up. As long as he gave energy to the magic energy array, he could be transmitted to the other side through the magic energy array.


    Realizing this, Florence put a magic crystal without hesitation.


    However, after a long time, although the magic energy array flashed a light, the shining lines suddenly disappeared the next second. This magic energy array is directly turned into fly ash.


    Franca''s expression sank: "unexpectedly, the opposite transmission array was destroyed so quickly, and it also affected the transmission array."


    There is no doubt that the other party is definitely a wizard proficient in magic pattern!

 Chapter 785

    An hour later, when most people were still looking for clues in the mysterious space, Florence turned into the body of water element and flew in mid air.


    The side of the body is the same suspended sliu.


    They looked down at the almost completely flooded island and were silent. After a while, Sirius said with difficulty, "Lord Poseidon, that thing has not been found so far..."


    Sirius looked very ugly, and even his consistent language habits were forcibly reversed at this moment.


    Florence mused, "it seems that it should have been secretly taken away by the lucky little mouse."


    Siliu nodded with a gloomy expression. The matter had been reported to the song of the deep sea. The core faction was already sneering at him. Even the Dongsai adults who guarded outside the territory regarded him as the representative of unfavorable affairs.


    "What should we do now? I have explained the situation to Tuvalu, but he sent a message that it is not a simple thing to track an ethereal object on such a large scale."


    Florence hesitated for a moment and whispered, "then look for clues and narrow the scope of the search."


    Florence began to tell her judgment of "little mouse".


    "From the moment he left the magic array to the moment we entered, the magic array was destroyed in just a few minutes, and even one side of the transmission array destroyed the bilateral transmission array. It can be seen that the other side is proficient in magic pattern. The other side is likely to be a magic pattern Warlock or an alchemist who can enchant."


    Franca: "facing the pressure of Leviathan, he doesn''t confront directly, but wants to escape. His strength will not exceed true knowledge, first-class official wizard or below."


    "Below the official wizard? Your Excellency Poseidon means that even apprentices are possible?" Siliu wondered that if he was an apprentice, he would be bold. He played so many official wizards, including even a big man at the top of the wizard world in the southern region.


    "Although the possibility is very low, less than 10%, it is also possible."


    After listening to this, Sirius had a shadow in his mind. If he was really an apprentice and was so proficient in magic pattern, he probably only had the disciples of your illusionist Lord... But the news from jabbo didn''t seem to be abnormal?


    While Sirius was thinking, Florence continued: "he can get the news of this mysterious space, and find the channel and find the mysterious thing in such a short time. I think there is a huge information network. Perhaps there is a huge information organization behind it, among which there should be no fewer prophets."


    Hearing Florence''s speculation, Sirius immediately got rid of angel''s doubt. He was very sure that angel was only a person at present. He was still alchemy in the sad song market two days ago, which triggered the alchemy vision. It should be impossible to get such news in a short time.


    "Sirius, you look suspicious." Florence looked at the silent sliu.


    Siliu was stunned: "I''m not a skeptic, but as soon as I heard that it might be an apprentice, I thought of an alchemist who had been harassing inland recently..."


    Before Sirius finished, Florence understood who he was talking about. He had to smell jabbo''s information before.


    "Speaking of angel''s words, there are some suspicions. However, according to the news from jabbo, it should not be him. Sanders is not in the southern region. With Sanders''s intelligence source, he can''t arrange such a job for his disciples before leaving. And angel himself can''t have such a sound intelligence consultant." Florence Sutton said: "the little mouse that stole the fruit just left before we came in. Obviously, it can''t be a coincidence. There was definitely a premeditation before, and angel couldn''t be right."


    When franca said this, he didn''t say too much: "however, my mentor once told me to trust my intuition sometimes. The first person in your mind is angel. Maybe he is really suspicious... Well, you send a message to jabber and let him stare at angel for a while to see the situation."


    Sirius took a deep look at Florence, nodded and did it. He knew the meaning of what Florence had just said. In fact, Florence had eliminated angel''s suspicion in her heart. The reason why she still said angel was suspected was to give jabbo a task to stop him from returning to the song of the deep sea in a short time.


    After all, jabbo''s participation in this matter is no less than him. If he is investigated, even the disciple of Poseidon will come to a hard end. It''s better to send him away in the name of the task for a period of time.


    After a while, Sirius got a message from Tuvalu. When he saw the message, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    On the other side, Xia Lu, sitting on the basket, also got a summons from Ivan from Mrs. Pei.


    Mrs. Pei said with some uneasy expression: "Ivan came the news. He took Libra as the origin coordinate and extremely vaguely wanted to locate the current location of the mysterious thing. The final answer is... Unable to locate."


    Xia Lu''s expression is sluggish. She locates the general direction of the object. This is the most vague positioning. Generally, she won''t make mistakes. But what does it mean to be unable to locate now? This means that the other party has blocked the prying eyes of the prophetic wizard!


    There are not many things that can block the prying eyes of prophetic wizards, and Ivan is one of the 18 observers of Guanxing church. He can''t peep into each other''s position, which is obviously a little unexpected!


    Moreover, a message can also be inferred from this point.


    "The other party must be a premeditated action. He or they are prepared." At the same time, both Charlotte and Florence came to this conclusion.


    After hearing the news from sliu, franca''s expression became more dark: just come prepared, just hope, not an organization''s action. Even if it is an organizational behavior, even if there is a large wizard organization behind it, as long as there is a chance, Florence will rob that item, because only that item can relieve the chaos of deep sea song currently trapped in alien spies


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel escaped from the mysterious space half a day ago, he vomited the stuffy blood from his chest for the first time.


    When he was on the island, in order not to leave his information password, he did not dare to spit blood at all. Only when he returned to the bottom of Shelley garden, did he spit out a sulk in his chest, accompanied by a large pool of blood.


    You know, Leviathan is an almost true knowledge demon. Even first-class wizards such as Florence and Sanders can''t break its defense. Such a super giant poured all his pressure on angel alone. The pain was even worse than gouging out with a knife.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, angel ignored the tumbling of the internal organs in his body, but forced his tired and painful body to the wall with a transmission array.


    He must destroy the transmission array as soon as possible, otherwise, once the transmission array under the cliff is found, he will expose his identity.


    Fortunately, when he cracked the well bottom magic array, he had figured out how to destroy the magic pattern. In addition, with tools and materials on his body, angel destroyed the magic energy array very quickly.


    Against the dizzy brain, he finally reversed the pattern of the magic energy array in less than five minutes. Once the transmission array in the island is started, the two-way magic energy array will be destroyed naturally.


    When Angel finished solving the magic power array, he fainted almost instantly.


    Angel was in a coma for less than a minute, and there were signs of destruction in the magic energy array on the wall behind him. It can be seen that someone has found the transmission array on the other side of the island. If Angel goes up a little slower, it is estimated that it will be completely cold at this time.


    When Angel woke up, he was still at the bottom of the well.


    He felt a soft touch on one side of his cheek. When he opened his eyes, he found Toby curling up and sleeping near his neck.


    Angel had an accident and his injury was much better. In addition to the internal injuries that still need a long time to cultivate, the injuries have been cured, and even some mental injuries have been more than half recovered.


    Through the fluorite lamp on the wall, angel saw several empty medicine bottles around him, and there was a faint smell of medicine in his mouth.


    He had never seen the model of the medicine himself. It was estimated that Gloria was going to give it to Toby, but Toby gave it to him when he was unconscious.


    Angel''s eyes twinkled with emotion.


    Under the pressure of Leviathan, Toby suffered a lot of injuries. When it was difficult for him to take care of himself, he had to take care of his injuries. This warmed angel''s heart.


    In this harsh and cold wizard world, angel felt lucky to have Toby''s company.


    He carefully held Toby in the palm of his hand and confirmed that his physical injury was also recovering. Then he put it into the bracelet and asked his boy to accompany the moon Lily fairy to take care of it.


    Until then, angel was free to take out the holographic plate and confirm the current time.


    He stayed on the island for nearly six days. The time showed that he had been on the island for a week. In other words, he was unconscious for less than a day after he returned to the bottom of the Shelley garden well.


    One day, I don''t know what the situation is on the island. Did the people who came in behind find the transmission array under the cliff


    Out of the body, angel looked up at the wall.


    His expression suddenly froze.


    No magic power array lines can be seen on the wall! This means that someone on the opposite side has tried to start the transmission array, resulting in the reversal of the magic energy array.


    After returning to the flesh, angel was more worried than a trace of happiness.


    It seems that someone really wants to find him.


    Angel carefully recalled his experience on the island and was relieved to confirm that there was no trace of obvious personal identification on the island.


    Anyway, he did not pry into the real secret of the island. The people of Charlotte ridge and the song of the deep sea should not take him too seriously.


    Recently, as long as we keep a low profile and reduce our sense of existence, this should be over.


    Thinking of this, angel''s worries dissipated.

 Chapter 786

    There was no big event in count house of the new Ross this week. For them, biggest new thing was that master nit and maid guarding Shelley garden seemed to come together. Strangest thing was that count didn''t stop them. This means that the sparrow seems to have really jumped on the branches and become a Phoenix, so many unmarried Huaichun girls have a deer in their hearts.


    In addition, there is another new thing. The wizard who everyone thought had left was closed in the hiding place and returned to the Earl''s house a week later. Of course, they are just curious about this matter. In their capacity, they dare not discuss the matter of the wizard.


    At this time, angel, who returned to the Earl''s house, was in his study, looking at a book borrowed from the Municipal Library - "the sound of the tide at night".


    This is an adventure book based on the legendary pirate "king of violence" tulas 2000 years ago. Among them, some unofficial histories are referred to, and some are made up by the author. The plot is quite ups and downs, and angel is very fascinated.


    Seeing the highlights, he would explore his spiritual strength into the Church of the dead from time to time to see if tulas, lying on the ground surrounded by black fog, could find the powerful and domineering legendary pirate image in the book from him.


    However, tulas is still in a coma, wilting, but it is difficult to match the impression in the book.


    Angel continued to look down. At this time, he was seeing the highlights. He told that atlas was holding a sword and struggling with the bandit group known as the sea emperor in order to recapture the promised land - the extreme East Sea, which all mariners call "the glory of the sea".


    Although the description of the battle scene is not detailed enough, the majestic image of tulas appears on the paper.


    Angel watched as he extradited the black fog around tulas.


    His disordered energy is too much. It has been three days, and there is a constant overflow of negative energy. The black fog is disordered energy. In order to avoid the influence of disordered energy on Fred in the other room of the Church of the dead, angel can only guide out the black fog from time to time.


    Just after guiding the black fog out, angel looked at tulas and unexpectedly saw that tulas''s soul moved and turned over. Although he was not awake, he showed most of his face.


    When angel saw his face, his expression suddenly froze.


    This is an extremely beautiful face, which can even be called a baby face. It is totally inconsistent with the ferocious ox horn helmet and the leather armor with half exposed abdominal muscles on his head.


    Angel thought Mr. Weimeng would be a baby face?! This sharp contrast makes angel can no longer watch the plot of the sound of the devil''s night making the tide, and a brain makes up the play.


    Simply close the books, put the dead Church in the bracelet and went out of the door.


    Before going out, angel looked in the mirror. In the mirror was a lazy middle-aged uncle, but the next second he became a handsome boy.


    Angel, who replied to his true face, looked at his morbid pale face in the mirror and sighed slightly. The body injury is almost repaired, but the internal injury is difficult to heal. The most direct reaction is that the face is very bad.


    Reaching out to wipe the mirror, angel''s face returned to the appearance of a middle-aged uncle and slowly stepped out of the door.


    It was snowing outside. Angel went out of the gate of the Earl''s house and immediately saw nit coming with an elk sledge.


    "Your news is well informed. I came as soon as I went out." Angel said faintly, "on a snowy day, I didn''t indulge in Ms. Sanna''s gentle village?"


    "Hey, hey." Nit scratched his scalp, and his face wrapped in mink fur was a little red. He didn''t know whether it was cold or ashamed. "As long as adults are unhappy one day, I will be their exclusive coachman."


    Angel originally intended to fly away directly, but because of internal organ injury, the body is very easy to be lazy when repairing itself. If you can save some energy consumption, save some. Therefore, angel did not refuse nit and got on the elk sledge.


    After leaving the Earl''s palace, nit asked, "Sir, where are we going now?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but looked into the snow and whispered, "well, you have to ask her."


    Nit looked suspiciously along the direction of angel''s eyes. He saw the empty snow surface, suddenly and slowly showed a human shape, and finally turned into a petite woman in white.


    The woman closed her eyes and looked good: "Mr. pat, your Excellency has been waiting for you at the nearby ocean mansion."


    The woman who closed her eyes, angel knew her name was Bai. Shortly after he returned to the Earl''s house, Bai appeared and said that jabbo wanted to see him.


    It was originally jabber who was going to visit, but angel was too weak at that time, so he refused to study the newly refined alchemy works, and then he went to see jabber after it was finished.


    This delay is two days.


    Angel said to nit, "now you know your destination? Go to the ocean mansion."


    Nit was a little stunned because of the appearance of Bai. Until Angel pushed him, he didn''t react: "I see. The ocean mansion is across the street, not far."


    As he spoke, nit began to raise the reins.


    Bai nodded respectfully to angel, then slowly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Looking at the place where white disappeared, angel''s expression was slightly coagulated. Before, he could find white completely because the other party deliberately released his breath... But after white turned into nothingness and disappeared, angel couldn''t feel the other party''s breath at all.


    This hiding ability has never been seen before by angel. It can completely bypass the perception of mental power, even without a trace of sound.


    Whether used as a sneak attack or to spy on information, it is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate anyone." If angel and Bai are against each other, as long as the other party makes a surprise sneak attack, it may be unknown whether familiarity wins or loses.


    Nit waved the reins and took angel to the ocean residence. Perhaps he saw the second extraordinary in the sad song market. Nit''s expression was very dignified and silent all the way. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Until he arrived at the ocean residence, nit said, "here you are, sir."


    After Angel got out of the car, he looked at nit and whispered, "I know what you''re worried about. Supernatural people generally don''t interfere with your mortal affairs. Don''t think too much."


    After that, angel walked directly into the luxury buildings covered with snow in front of him.


    As he reached the door, angel heard a noise from the other side.


    He looked back and saw a beautiful woman with long purple hair leaning against the pillar smoking a cigarette. He saw angel coming and coming towards him.


    Angel stopped. He knew that the woman was from Xialu Hailing. When he refined blood night shelter, she also appeared and sold him a good one.


    "Mr. pat, I''ve always heard your name. It''s rare to see real people. Why don''t you make an appointment to talk?" The purple haired woman''s posture is enchanting and comes with a charming fragrance.


    Angel didn''t speak, just looked to the other side.


    At the door of the ocean residence, there stood a young man in blue and beautiful clothes, with a handsome face and a scale in the middle of his eyebrows flashing with light brilliance.


    "Jabbo, I didn''t enter your ocean residence. Can''t I catch up with my old friends at the door?"


    The young man at the door was jabbo. He looked at the charming Siman who deliberately dressed himself up, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "Old friend? I haven''t heard that angel has an old relationship with you." Jabbo said faintly.


    Siman lifted her ears and hair: "I met in white oak mountain the day before yesterday. Why can''t we call him an old friend when we meet again now?"


    Jabbo sneered, came over, ignored Siman, and looked directly at Angel: "I thought about inviting you last time in Yuese City, but I didn''t have a chance. Now it''s rare to have a chance, so I''d better invite you here first."


    Angel nodded and walked into the inner room along jabbo''s, leaving Siman''s feet outside.


    As soon as he entered the door, jabbo whispered, "the woman outside is the shadow goose woman of Xialu Hailing. Don''t look at her flirting with you just now. You''d better not believe it. This woman''s sexual orientation is a mystery."


    Angel didn''t mean to answer this topic. He had no desire to gossip about strangers; Instead, he asked straight to the point: "I don''t have much gossip. I''m doing the classification and summary of alchemy records recently, and I don''t have much time. I don''t know, what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?"


    Jabbo''s expression was shocked. He recalled the message sent by Sirius not long ago, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I heard that you were hiding and closing the door a few days ago. It turned out that you were writing an alchemy letter?"


    As soon as jabber said this, angel''s vigilance immediately raised.


    Although jabbo''s words did not express any meaning and seemed to repeat angel''s words, coupled with the previous time limit, it seemed to be asking about angel''s whereabouts intentionally or unintentionally a few days ago.


    Sure enough, the next second jabbo asked, "I''m also very curious. Where are you closed? I asked Bai to summon you a week ago. Unexpectedly, Bai found you the day before yesterday."


    Angel looked motionless and didn''t answer jabbo''s words positively: "it seems that white''s tracking ability is not strong enough to hide."


    After that, angel continued, "you came to me to say such meaningless things?"


    "No, I invite you this time. Naturally, it''s something else." Jabbo walked towards the inner hall. "Why don''t we go in and sit down and say."


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    When they walked towards the inner hall, they didn''t speak, but they had their own thoughts.


    Angel was thinking about jabbo''s previous words. It seemed that jabbo really wanted to inquire about his whereabouts a few days ago. He even heard the hidden seclusion of his external speech.


    But jabbo has no reason to inquire about his whereabouts? Unless, what clues did he leave on that island and found by the people of the song of the deep sea? But Angel carefully recalled every step, there should be no trace left, and he also cleaned up the head and tail of the transmission array


    Maybe I think too much?

 Chapter 787

    On the other side, jabbo was thinking.


    Previously, Sirius roughly told him the results of the mysterious space. The details were not too detailed, but told him to keep an eye on angel.


    Maybe angel was the one who stole the mystery from the island.


    When Sirius conveyed these words to him, jabbo noticed that Sirius''s tone was a little strange. It seemed that even he didn''t believe angel could do it.


    But why did Sirius tell him that?


    As soon as jabbo''s brain turned, he basically understood what Sirius meant. In particular, he finally stressed that this was an order issued by the sea god Florence. Obviously, the tutor is using this task to let him avoid the storm inside the song of the deep sea during this period of time.


    Jabbo is not good either. He sips the teacher''s kindness and naturally wants to do it after taking over the task, so he immediately asks Bai to invite angel.


    From the test just now, jabber didn''t see anything wrong with angel. Of course, it may be that he was preconceived. He didn''t think angel was the peach picker, so he didn''t notice anything fishy.


    Because this fact has been confirmed in his heart, including Sirius, jabbo did not go further after testing when he first met, but took angel to the inner hall.


    Jabber invited angel to come this time. In fact, the test is just a formality. His real purpose is just


    "Make a good relationship... With me?" Angel looked at jabbo with a calm face and a light drink of red wine.


    "Yes, this is the task given to me by my tutor. After analysis, I estimate that you should leave here soon, so I don''t have time to brush a good impression in front of you in various ways. It''s better to tell you frankly." Jabber took out a light blue disposable soft bag and handed it to angel.


    "Here are the magic crystals and materials I think I need to spend if I want to spend a long time in front of you. Since I don''t have time to do this, I simply give these things to you."


    Angel: "


    So, this time he came here, did jabbo specially come to give money?


    However, shouldn''t any kind of friendship be sublimated by time? It can be equivalent to the total amount, and then feel at ease that this is a convenient way. What kind of confidence is this?


    Is that the trend of the wizard world?


    When Angell tucks up, he adds up: "I also make complaints about the cost of time, but it''s hard to define, so I took an intermediate value."


    Jabber talked with assurance. After that, he pointed to the soft bag in the space and motioned to angel, "don''t you have a look?"


    Angel gently pushed aside: "I appreciate your honesty. However, I don''t think I have the value of being pulled into a good relationship. Moreover, if you think that pulling into a good relationship is to give something, you think friendship is too cheap..."


    "Deep sea song Beijin." Before Angel finished, jabbo suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    "I said, there are deep sea gebeijin, fifteen." Jabbo said faintly.


    Angel''s hand suddenly stung and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    Deep sea gebeijin is a medium-level water system alchemy material that is extremely cherished and will hardly appear on the market. It can not only participate in alchemy neutralization, but also be a magic material itself. Only the song of the deep sea can be produced. Generally speaking, alchemists who want to get the Beijin of the deep sea song can only get it by directly trading with the song of the deep sea.


    "There are also 13 kinds of conch refining materials unique to the song of the deep sea, as well as the common magic materials used by many marine wizards..."


    Angel was pushing the space soft bag towards the jab. When he heard the jab, his hand slowly retracted back.


    "These materials are so precious that they shine like friendship." Angel''s expression was a sincere eulogy.


    If jabbo sends magic crystals or something, angel is really not rare. But what he sent was the alchemy magic material that could not be found outside, which made Angel feel itchy.


    Think about it carefully, but it''s just to make a friend. He doesn''t pay any favor.


    The original prodigy, the white bear, shouted directly in front of the sky tower, and angel recognized him as a friend.


    Both yangchunbaixue and xialiba people can add an important link to interpersonal relations. Moreover, jabbo is a first-class man in the whole wizard world, and it''s not a bad thing to become friends with him. Maybe... Qili will be angry, but her friendship is different. There is no coincidence.


    Angel made up for his inner drama, collected the refining materials with deep-sea gebeijin, and then smiled to jetbo.


    "I''ve taken it. If you have alchemy or related matters in the future, you can come to me. I can help you as much as possible." Angel knows that jabbo''s so-called good relationship is actually for this sentence.


    Sure enough, jabbo nodded with satisfaction after hearing this sentence. He seems to have achieved what the tutor asked for perfectly!


    Now that it''s over, angel is going to leave. Although from his conversation with jabbo just now, he can guess that his visit to the island should not be known by the people of deep sea song, he always worries that jabbo suddenly asks about his "closure" a few days ago. You can prevaricate twice at a time. If he really insists on pursuing an answer, as angel who has just accepted the "good relationship", it will be suspicious to refuse directly or fabricate reasons on the spot. It''s better to flash first.


    However, angel was about to say goodbye. Jabbo took the lead in saying, "since our relationship is much closer than before, I don''t know if I can ask a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Xiliu, how are you recently?"


    Angel looked at jabbo carefully. "What? Are you going to avenge Xiliu?"


    Jabbo closed his eyes and whispered, "no, just want to know her current situation."


    Angel confirmed that jabbo''s expression was nothing different, so he said faintly, "when I left the savage cave, I didn''t pay attention to her situation. However, I think there should be nothing wrong."


    Jabbo nodded, "that''s good."


    Seeing jabbo seems relieved, angel raises a doubt in his heart. This guy should not have the attribute of abuse. Does he have a crush on Xiliu?


    If so, it is estimated that he has only secret love in his life. Every time Xiliu sees jabbo, his character will change greatly, distorted and crazy. He is determined to destroy jabbo, which represents the attribute of "ocean". In this case, they can''t have any results at all.


    Angel saw that jabbo didn''t mean to ask again, so he was ready to say goodbye and leave.


    But before leaving, he suddenly thought of a question: "I''m worth you to spend so much value to make a good relationship?"


    Jabbo was stunned and suddenly smiled: "it seems that you don''t know your reputation in the wizard world of the southern region."


    "Fame?" Angel was stunned. He seemed to show his face once in the purification garden. He was silent for more than half a year. What else is his reputation? Is it about Gloria''s creation? But it shouldn''t spread so quickly, should it? What''s more, greya''s creation actually depends more on her own accumulation.


    Jabbo poured a glass of red wine again: "I want to start with the ancient auction three months ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel came to the ocean mansion at about 3 p.m. and it was the beginning of night when he left.


    The snow outside has stopped, and the whole sad song city is wrapped in a layer of silver. With the ubiquitous fluorite street lights, the sad song city looks very quiet and beautiful.


    Nit also led the elk sledge to wait outside, but the elk was naked before, but now it is also covered with a layer of soft fur.


    On the way back, angel was silent and looked a little worried.


    He recalled his previous conversation with jabbo. At first, jabbo only talked about the anecdotes of his music box at the ancient auction. Later, with the in-depth chat, the chat began to rise, and talked about some events in the southern regions, which has been delayed until now.


    As for the music box, angel didn''t expect to sell it at such a high price, and even it would be photographed by Gerald, the "secret silver reformer", which was beyond his expectation.


    Because of the music box, he became famous in the southern regions.


    Even jabber teased him: "now there are all kinds of names outside, ''next stop mystery'', ''music box warlock'', ''dreamland controller'', ''lion heart thorns''... When will you go out and make your name?"


    Angel was not in a hurry about the name. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t the milk Baron, they could call it. No matter how famous they are, whether they can survive or not depends on the wizard''s own ability.


    The name spelled out with skill is much more convincing than the name of the sky tower.


    Angel laughed off the music box. What really made him care and worry was several other news.


    One is the dark cover of the kingdom of eternal night.


    According to jabbo, nearly one sixth of the cities in the Yongye Kingdom have been occupied, and a large number of refugees have poured into neighboring countries. Even the wizard organizations and wizard families in the Yongye Kingdom have begun to move away on a large scale. Because so far, there is no effective means to prevent the spread of darkness.


    Although angel also takes this point to heart, as a person who has met with the core role in the dark cover, he is not worried as expected. At least he can dispel the parasites now, and even several parasites survive in his nightmare.


    Second, there has been a change in fairy tale town!


    To be exact, there have been changes in the fairy tale world. From the outer world to the middle and inner world, there are a large number of swarm demons, accompanied by parasites similar to the eternal night country.


    The fairy tale world is the second occupied area after the eternal night country.


    Angel paid attention to this matter entirely because after hearing jabbo finish it, a word immediately jumped out of his mind: pocladdy!


    There are parasites in the fairy tale world. What happened to the underground barren village - pocladi?


    No, someone ran to provoke bocrati''s nest?

 Chapter 788

    The colorful Dragonfly nest in pokratiri has been there for more than 1000 years. It seems very peaceful and has no problem, but the premise is that outsiders don''t provoke them.


    The consequences of provoking are absolutely terrible and unpredictable!


    Jabbo''s current argument is that the fairy tale world is already on the verge of occupation. It seems that the situation has been extremely bad, but in essence, it may be worse.


    Others don''t know, but Angel knows very well that behind those nests, there is a plane channel that is open all year round!


    Not to mention that the plane channel is likely to connect the nightmare world and release a steady stream of demons. Only those giant animals in the plane lane that were released by colorful dragonflies are disaster creatures!


    Angel remembers that he mistakenly entered the plane channel and met a series of super lives under the guidance of colorful dragonflies. One of the most impressive is a giant beast with a body length estimated to be more than kilometers and purple emerald pupils. That giant beast obviously has very high wisdom. If the colorful Dragonfly releases these giants, it will definitely be a disaster!


    This is also the reason for angel''s concern and concern.


    Angel thinks that the southern wizard world is full of disasters, but sometimes you don''t explore the bottom line of people''s heart and human nature. A greater disaster has not yet come, but it is already a hanging sword and ready to fall at any time.


    Moreover, this disaster also comes from the change of people''s minds.


    Third, the abyss!


    Angell didn''t know what had happened in the abyss before. He didn''t understand the danger until jabbo said a summary this time!


    Jabbo was vague because he didn''t know too specific things. But he knew that the final result of this matter was that Lord Munch wanted to hunt the descendants of an abyss demon God, so as to enter the realm of legend!


    There is no need to think about what it means to hunt the descendants of demon gods.


    No wonder Sanders had been encouraging angel to grow faster, even vaguely willing to accelerate angel''s growth, and repeatedly mentioned the disaster of demons and gods.


    That''s why!


    Once you really succeed in hunting, you will definitely offend the abyss demon God. At that time, whether you can be promoted to legend or not, you can pat your ass and leave. If you can''t find the demon God to vent, you will eventually involve your anger in the wizard world of the southern region! At that time, the victims were the creatures of the whole southern region!


    With one''s own self-interest, Lord Munch sacrificed the peace of the whole southern region!


    Angel was not only worried, but also angry. But if he changes his position and puts him in your position, he has a choice to enter the legend, and he seems to understand your choice.


    The reason why people in the wizard world know that the disaster of the demon God is hanging on the top, and so many wizards give their full support to Lord Munch, and even the silent warlock reinmut, who is in power in the savage cave, gives the green light and acquiesces the people of the frost moon alliance to lobby in the savage cave, is because they are also looking for a way forward.


    The southern region has not had a legend for thousands of years.


    If Monsieur Munch can really be promoted to legend, maybe this is the way they will choose in the future. Even if we sacrifice the peace of a region? Anyway, as wizards, they hide in some places, and the disaster of the demon God will eventually attract the will of the world. Will the demon God retreat at that time.


    The only sad thing is the innocent ordinary people and the wizard apprentices who have no access to the core.


    After knowing these three things, angel left the ocean mansion, and his heart was always heavy. Looking at the still bustling city of sad songs in front of him in the snow, angel sighed softly.


    If the evil god disaster really comes, will it be so prosperous here?


    Unless luck is good and the demon God does not destroy this continent, the answer must be No.


    This anxiety continued until he returned to the Earl''s palace of new Ross. It was not because he suddenly realized that he was in a better mood. It was simply because he saw the purple haired woman in Charlotte ridge outside the gate of the Earl''s house of new Ross.


    Nit also saw the man at the door. He had seen things outside the ocean residence before. He knew that the purple haired woman was also an extraordinary person. Therefore, nit didn''t know what to do now. He turned his head and looked at angel, trying to stop talking.


    Angel waved to him to go back first, and then he stepped forward.


    "I don''t seem to have anything to do with Xialu Hailing. Madam, you come to me again and again. What''s the matter?" Although angel asked so, after jabbo''s stubble, angel probably understood Siman''s intention and estimated that it was also to make a good relationship.


    Sure enough, Siman''s answer and her behavior, intentionally or unintentionally, want to bring him closer.


    "The same extraordinary person who came across in the land of Phelan, why are you so strange? You can call me Siman." Siman smiled extremely enchanted, close to angel''s ear and exhaled like orchid.


    With the aroma of shulomon, it diffused towards angel.


    Angel did not hesitate to open the purification force field and resist the fragrance. Who knows if this fragrance has any special effects? It''s better to be cautious.


    Siman''s expression stagnated. Seeing that the move of charm didn''t work for angel, she immediately changed her means, stepped back without trace and opened the distance between them.


    "As I said earlier, I admire Mr. Pat''s Alchemy technology for a long time. I have also studied alchemy for some time, but I prefer biological alchemy. Why don''t we find a place to exchange experience?" Siman leaned against the door railing, smoking and raising her eyebrows to angel.


    Bio alchemy? In fact, it is life transformation. Angel remembered the news he had received before. The basket witch is a karabit. It seems reasonable that her wizard apprentices will transform some lives.


    "No need to communicate. Although I''m a little interested in biological alchemy, I''ll leave here soon. Don''t bother. Let''s talk about it later."


    Siman frowns. She deliberately chooses the topic of alchemy as the starting point, which doesn''t seem to work very well?


    Angel saw that Siman seemed to be restless and sighed softly: "Siman, right? I once heard your name from Helen. Helen is a good talent. Her character and concept are very suitable for the wizard world. If you are sure to pull her into the wizard world and hope to cultivate her well, I am very optimistic about her future."


    With that, angel turned and left.


    Siman was stunned. It took a long time to react.


    "Does he mean..." angel suddenly mentioned Helen. Is he telling her that he is very optimistic about Helen''s future, which is equivalent to saying that he doesn''t mind getting closer with Helen?


    Maybe so? Siman''s eyes brightened slowly as she looked at the back of angel leaving.


    On the other hand, angel, who returned to the Earl''s house of new Ross, didn''t pay attention to Siman. Instead, he sat at his desk for a long time, took out his letter and began to record some things.


    The disaster of demon God is very likely to occur. How to preserve his brother and mentor Jon is some of the records he has written in his letter.


    There are many methods, but they have both advantages and disadvantages. One of the most fundamental ways is that he can be promoted to an official wizard before the disaster of demons and gods. At that time, it will be easy to protect one''s relatives.


    But what if you haven''t been promoted to wizard before? That''s what angel has to think about now.


    In a twinkling of an eye, time came to the end of the recovery month.


    It has been a week since he escaped from the island. He basically didn''t gain anything in the music city. He was seriously injured due to the authority of levia hall. So far, his internal injury has not completely recovered.


    When he was tired physically and mentally, and the time agreed with DURU was approaching, angel decided to leave.


    Angel left without notifying anyone and flew directly to yueser city by gondola.


    The only one who knew that angel had left was Bai, who had been watching outside the Earl''s house of new Ross.


    Before angel left long, Bai came to the ocean mansion and told jabbo the news.


    "Angel has left? Yes, it''s almost time to leave." Jabbo didn''t think too much, but because of his routine task, he sent the news of angel''s departure to siliu.


    It wasn''t long before Sirius heard back.


    However, it was not the narwhal that sent the message, but the long-range machinery produced by sky machinery city that directly contacted jabbo.


    Jabbo threw two magic crystals painfully. The light screen was like a water mirror, projecting the current situation of siliu on the other side of the devil sea on the screen.


    "You just said that angel has left? Then why are you still in the music market?" Sleu''s voice came out.


    "Lord Sirius, I have tested angel before. He can''t be the one who escaped from the mysterious space."


    Referring to the little mouse in the mysterious space, Sirius''s expression was slightly coagulated: "Oh? Then why?"


    Jabbo scolded in his heart: he knew and asked.


    But on the surface, he still showed respect and explained: "I tried the other day, and angel''s performance was normal. Moreover, as I said before, he refined at least a middle-level and peak alchemy work in white oak mountain. Adults should understand that any alchemist attaches great importance to his work, and he can''t leave at this time."


    Many alchemists make preparations before refining a favorite work by month, year or even ten years. After successful refining, even if Narda''s eye can be identified, many things still need to be tried in person, and it takes a long time to test the data of the alchemical works.


    After the test, you will usually write an alchemy record for this purpose. This alchemy record can be used for commemoration, leak detection and vacancy filling, or later apprenticeship, auction and trading.


    This series of things takes a long time. How can there be time to distract him.

 Chapter 789

    What jabber thought was actually the alchemists he knew, or the unspoken rules that alchemists showed to the outside world.


    These are naturally true, but jabbo doesn''t understand that angel''s alchemist road is very different from other orthodox inheritance. He has hardly received formal alchemy teaching. Even though Angel knows some of the hidden rules, he has not been forced to do so, so he basically follows his own mood.


    For example, he would also write letters at the end of alchemy, but he always recorded his doubts in the refining process and some shortcomings that could be improved in the future. He did not record the refining process as detailed as other alchemists.


    If jabbo and angel had been together for a long time, they might have found these eyebrow corner details, but now, his understanding can only follow the rules of traditional alchemists.


    After hearing jabbo''s words, Sirius naturally knew what he wanted to express, but after he "um", he continued to ask jabbo to follow angel without changing his face; It seems that the pile of words jabbo said earlier are empty nonsense.


    Jabbo wondered why Sirius wanted him to continue to follow angel.


    If it''s because he wants to get away from the current contradiction of the song of the deep sea, he won''t go back. Where can''t he go because of the size of the world?


    In the face of jabbo''s query, Sirius didn''t want to answer. After all, his relationship with jabbo has been superficial. However, because the mysterious thing was stolen, he has been excluded by the core layer of the song of the deep sea. At this time, the only thing he can rely on is the help of the sea god Florence.


    Therefore, sliu finally softened and said, "in fact, you and I all know that angel can''t be that person, but since Lord Poseidon didn''t terminate the mission, you can continue to follow..."


    Jabbo frowned: "where is the tutor now? Why don''t I tell the tutor directly. If I don''t go back, I can stay in mainland Ferrand."


    Sirius shook his head: "Lord Poseidon has returned to the song of the deep sea and is mediating with the people of Dongsai. He can''t return your words." After a pause, Sirius said again, "so you''d better continue to follow until the task is lifted. It''s regarded as narrowing the relationship."


    Jabbo said expressionless, "however, I''ve got closer to him."


    "Oh?" Siliu was surprised and asked curiously, "how did you do it so quickly?"


    Jabbo spoke of his recent experience in the ocean mansion, and his words were quite proud.


    Sliu: "


    "Is this what you call closer relations? This is a normal exchange of interests!" Siliu did not give jabbo any room to discuss, and directly ordered: "continue to follow him."


    After that, Sirius turned off the contact directly, leaving only an ugly jabbo on his face.


    At this time, white, who had been hidden in the dark, showed his body: "Sir, shall we go to look for Mr. pat now?"


    Jabbo pondered for a moment and finally nodded: "go! But I''ll go alone. You stay here and wait for Lord Sirius''s order."


    Jabbo said and walked out of the ocean mansion with a cold face.


    On the other hand, angel had flown away from the Anju Dynasty by gondola and entered the wild area in the middle.


    At the beginning of night, angel arrived in lvluo country.


    The journey was very smooth. Angel flew directly to the Marcel block of Yuese city by sitting in gondola. Along the way, many mortals shouted and knelt down.


    Angel could also hear them shouting Marcel.


    However, angel did not pay attention, but found Alvin''s home.


    At this time, Alvin had returned from the capital of lvluo country. Angel greeted him and asked about DURU''s whereabouts.


    From Alvin, angel learned that DURU was still in a small fishing village and did not come to him. After asking the location of the small fishing village, angel flew away from Yuese city with gondola.


    When the stars decorated the night one after another, angel followed the guidance of the stars and came to a quiet fishing village near the sea.


    A little fishing fire floats on the sea, which is the light lit by fishermen returning from fishing in the open sea. In the village, cooking smoke is floating, and children are playing in the village. It is quiet and beautiful like a world outside.


    Angel found a no man''s land and landed from the sky.


    Then he walked slowly towards the village. Not long after walking, he met a group of people rushing out of the village, most of whom were women or old people left at home.


    Their mouths spoke common language with an accent, as if they were calling a name called "kumore".


    When they came to the outside of the village and saw angel, a strange visitor, they just looked at him slightly, ignored him and continued to rush outside. It seemed that they were looking for someone.


    Only an old man with a crutch was left at the entrance of the village because the road outside was full of broken stones and his legs were inconvenient. When he saw angel, he came over suspiciously: "Hey, who are you... I don''t seem to have seen you in the village?"


    Angel: "I''m just a traveler. I came to the small fishing village to find someone."


    "Traveler?" The old man smacked for a long time and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "DURU."


    "Drew... Oh, you mean the Scott boy? His house is over there." The old man was stunned and stretched out his finger to point to the wooden house behind a coconut garden not far away.


    Angel just glanced and whispered, "he''s not at home."


    The old man nodded, thinking that angel judged that DURU was not at home by the lights inside. "Yes, I heard that he went fishing with LEV this morning, and he''ll be back in a minute."


    The old man was very interested in chatting. He didn''t care whether angel''s identity was unreasonable or whether he was a good man or a bad man. He began to talk about Trudeau, and then came to LEV.


    Angel had nothing to do for a moment, so he didn''t interrupt him and listened to him with interest.


    But before long, a scream came from the beach.


    The old man was suddenly stunned, looked back at the direction of the sea, and then suddenly patted his head: "Oh, I just chatted with you, why did I forget that kumore hasn''t heard yet! Why are the boys of the Hengpai family shouting? Do you mean, kumore... Something''s wrong?"


    The old man hurried round and round, praying for all peace in his mouth.


    Angel roughly restored the story from his words.


    It turned out that a group of children ran to the beach to play. Later, somehow, a group of bear children competed to dive for shellfish. Finally, everyone else came back, but they found that a man named kumore was missing. They ran back to the village crying. The adults were anxious as soon as they heard it. They all put down their work and rushed out.


    It has been half an hour since kumore disappeared in the sea. Angel estimated that if there was no accident, the child named kumore might have been saved.


    The old man turned around for a long time and suddenly looked at Angel: "foreigner, you see my legs and feet are inconvenient. Can you help me go and see what happened? Has kumore found it?"


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Angel didn''t refuse and walked directly to the beach.


    The reason why he agreed to the old man''s request so happily was that he vaguely felt that there were energy fluctuations near the coast, and the position was exactly where everyone was.


    When angel came to the shore, everyone was on the shore staring at the direction of the sea.


    Following their eyes, I saw a child splashing on the water under the moonlight and in the sparkling ripples near the offshore.


    From the mouth of the howler on the shore, angel learned that the child was the disappeared kumore.


    "He disappeared for more than half an hour and was still alive. It seems that he was playing a prank before? Unexpectedly, he has suffered for himself now?" Angel speculated according to the idea of bear child.


    However, angel didn''t pay attention to it. He looked behind the child.


    The moon just forms an included angle with the sea surface and shines a bright light on the sea surface, so everyone on the coast can see that there is a sea animal estimated to be more than ten meters away from the child named kumore, which is dormant quietly.


    The energy fluctuations previously perceived by angel are estimated to come from this sea animal.


    This sea animal looks like a sea lizard with sharp spines. Its eyes are ferocious and bloody. It has been staring at the coast quietly.


    "People like fishing. I didn''t expect that sea animals would catch people one day." Angel thought to himself.


    The reason why the sea animal didn''t move the child named kumore was obviously to catch bigger and more "fish", such as the people on the shore.


    Will someone just take the bait?


    Angel looked at the people in front of him. They all had fear in their eyes, and no one moved. Only kumore''s mother was asking for help everywhere, hoping that someone could save her child.


    However, no one answered her request, and she couldn''t swim herself. The child''s father went to sea and didn''t return. There were no boats around. In an instant, she was paralyzed on the ground and looked at the distance with a lost face.


    Seeing their children struggling in the water, there was nothing they could do.


    Just then, someone suddenly pointed to the front and saw a boat of fishing fire floating on the sea: "eh, a boat has passed!"


    Angel also looked up. Sure enough, I don''t know when a small wooden boat with a light fishing fire swam towards kumore''s struggling place.


    The fishing boat was covered with black cloth. I couldn''t see the specific situation inside, but the surrounding villagers recognized the boat.


    "That ship looks like Lev''s!"


    Lev? Angel remembered that the old man seemed to say that DURU went to sea with LEV this morning. Is it this Lev?


    When Angel wondered, the black cloth on the ship was lifted away, and a dark man came out with an anxious face.


    This man, angel is no stranger, is DURU.

 Chapter 790

    With angel''s temperament, he didn''t mind helping the child who fell into the water.


    However, from the mouth of the surrounding villagers, angel learned that his previous guess was indeed right. Kumore suffered completely. At the beginning, he deliberately couldn''t dive out in order to scare other little friends. When he wanted to come out, there was today''s accident.


    This bear child needs a lesson. Angel thinks that now that he has become a bait for sea animals, it is a good earthly newspaper.


    Therefore, he did not start immediately, but stood behind the crowd and looked on coldly. Anyway, no matter how fast the sea beast is, can it be faster than Toby?


    He waited for the disaster in his spare time and made a heavy stroke in the life of bear child kumore. But unexpectedly, he killed someone who didn''t want to run to save him on the way.


    Besides, this man is still DURU.


    Angel shook his head and disagreed with DURU''s behavior.


    Good and evil, enthusiasm and indifference, in fact, are just a multiple-choice question for all living beings. From the standpoint of absolute reason, there is no distinction between right and wrong, just look at your own choice.


    To a large extent, by Jon''s earth education, angel is a white wizard camp biased towards order and rules.


    But even so, angel still felt irrational about DURU''s behavior.


    If DURU is facing only an animal, that''s all. With human wisdom and skills, even in the face of powerful sharks and whales, you may not lose. He may really be able to create miracles by giving full play to his love and enthusiasm.


    But DURU is now facing an extraordinary sea beast. He is just an ordinary man. Why can he face extraordinary life? Moreover, it is still at the home of sea animals. This is definitely the end of ten deaths and no life.


    Finally, not only can''t save the bear child, but also take his own life. It''s irrational.


    The most valuable property of a wizard is the knowledge in his head and the long life necessary to acquire and deepen knowledge. It''s all over when he dies, and there''s nothing left. In the future, DURU is a transcendent who will embark on the road of pursuing truth. Therefore, angel doesn''t agree with DURU''s behavior.


    In the cruel and resourceful wizard world, you can be kind and enthusiastic, but you must recognize your ability. You can do whatever you are capable of at any stage.


    Angel still didn''t move, but looked at DURU and his little partner from a distance and indifferently, driving the fishing boat to the place where kumore fell into the water.


    Originally, I just wanted the bear child to learn a lesson, but now I''ve added another person.


    As time went by, DURU''s fishing boat was getting closer and closer to kumore. The lurking sea animal also flashed blood in its eyes. It seemed that it had plans to close the net.


    The people on the shore were desperate. At this time, they also saw the situation clearly and understood that the sea beast was deliberately setting up a game. Some people even shouted that DURU and LEV step back and don''t mix in, but it was obviously too late.


    At this time, angel''s attention was removed from DURU and put on kumore.


    "A little strange." Angel frowned. The bear boy had been fluttering on the sea for a long time, but he was still fluttering. Ordinary people should have exhausted long ago, and the longer they flutter, the more likely they are to have leg cramps.


    The child is just like a perpetual motion machine. It''s not like jumping on the water, but like jumping on the ground.


    Angel was a little confused, but he didn''t continue to think. Maybe the children who lived in the fishing village since childhood are instinctive talents?


    When DURU and Lev''s fishing boat was two yards away from kumore, kumore finally found someone to save him.


    The bear child, whose crying voice was dry, immediately wanted to swim in the direction of the fishing boat.


    But as soon as he moved, he found that his whole body began to fall. It was all right before. What''s wrong now? The bear boy immediately sank and floated on the sea, and his head was immersed and out of the water, which was more dangerous than the previous flutter.


    "Uncle DURU, help me!" Kumore vomited water and began to rush into the sea in his nose. He looked very pitiful: "help me..."


    "Dead child, how many times have I said, call me brother!" DURU''s voice was very light. While responding subconsciously, he handed the paddle rod to kumore: "grab the paddle!"


    Kumore struggled for a long time. He couldn''t touch the oar at all. He just kept covering his nose poured into the water, and then said weakly, "I... my leg cramped..."


    "Damn it!" DURU scolded a dirty word. He didn''t have cramps early or late. It happened that he had cramps at this time! Why didn''t you have cramps before?!


    At this time, Leff behind DURU trembled and said, "DURU... Lu, the sea beast is coming..."


    DURU also turned his head at this time, but saw that the sea animal, which had been stagnant in place, finally revealed most of his head and swayed lazily in the direction of DURU. In his eyes, the two mortals on the ship were already a dish in his mouth, so he didn''t even use his energy and rushed over like an ordinary sea fish.


    Sea animals move very fast even if they are just ordinary swimming.


    When DURU shouted "be careful", the sea beast had opened his mouth and bit hard at the small wupeng boat.


    There was a huge sound of teeth gnawing and chewing, and two puffs sounded at the same time.


    DURU and LEV stood at the bow and stern of the ship, and then jumped into the sea on both sides. This bite of the sea beast directly bit the boat in half.


    After eating a mouthful of wood, the sea beast shook his head, shook off the wood dregs in his mouth, and his scarlet eyes looked at them again.


    "Swim, swim back to the shore!" DURU shouted.


    In fact, after diving, Leff followed his survival instinct and swam to the shore without waiting for DURU''s cry.


    The relatives on the shore are crying and trying to find a way to guide them.


    DURU''s diving direction happened to be near kumore. He originally wanted to swim back, but when he heard the nearby bear child unconsciously calling "Uncle DURU", he gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand to hold kumore in his arms and swam with him.


    Fortunately, kumore is now in a semi coma and has not struggled with his hands and feet. Otherwise, the instinctive struggle when drowning is enough to kill them.


    But even so, they are not optimistic now.


    Because the lizard like sea animals, among DURU and LEV, chose DURU first. After all, there are two people here. He''s the only one over there.


    The sea beast still swam slowly. Even if DURU fought his old life, he could not swim the aquatic sea beast.


    When the sea beast swam two meters behind them, he opened his big mouth with a fishy smell and bit them hard.


    DURU''s survival skills in the devil''s sea all year round made him instinctively avoid stress and narrowly escaped the blow.


    But good luck can''t always be there. When the sea animals didn''t get "meat" for two consecutive times, they were angry. The sea water was mobilized, blocking DURU''s route and line of sight.


    The sea beast bit down again. DURU forced himself into the sea bottom this time and passed through from the right.


    Although he escaped smoothly, there was a roar behind him. When he looked back, he saw several water arrows coming out of the mouth of the sea beast.


    DURU''s fighting instinct made him curl up and avoid several other ways, but there was still one, which directly crossed his left cheek, and his skin was torn in an instant.


    Before the pain reached the central nervous system, the smell of blood began to spread out.


    Trudeau reached out and touched his left face. He could still touch the smooth skin, but why did he always feel that he was missing something... At this time, a strong sense of dizziness and pain finally burst out.


    The pain was not fatal, and DURU felt a twitch in his calf. Just now he made several vigorous operations in the sea, and the subsequent consequences finally began to burst out.


    Dulu screamed in the distance. Leif didn''t know what happened behind him, but he didn''t dare to look back at this time, so he could only continue to swim forward.


    When DURU''s feet cramped, the sea beast slowly swam to DURU and opened his mouth in DURU''s desperate eyes.


    DURU thought he would be here today. Endless regret rose from his heart.


    If he didn''t go back to the small fishing village at first, if he returned to Yuese city yesterday regardless of Leff''s invitation, if he didn''t go to sea today, if he didn''t run to save people with blood and brain, would he... He wouldn''t face death?


    But everything has happened. The wrong choice took him on the road of death.


    Drew closed his eyes with a deep regret on his face.


    Just as he was waiting for death, a cold voice sounded from his ear: "it''s your fault to do something beyond your ability without recognizing the reality."


    "Remember, I saved your life this time. Cherish your life and I''m waiting for you to pay my debt."


    DURU opened his eyes fiercely. I don''t know when a thin and tall figure appeared in front of him, facing the sea beast that was terrible to him.


    With a crescent blade, the sea beast was cut in half.


    "Got... Saved?"


    Looking at the magnificent sea beast, it turned into two corpses in an instant. DURU''s heart was extremely complex. In addition to the joy of being saved, his heart was more about the emptiness after this impulsive trip.


    It''s angel who saves people.


    He hung on the sea and turned his face slightly. His indifferent pupil stared at the distracted DURU: "I hope you can learn a lesson this time."


    After that, angel waved his sleeve, grabbed DURU in the magic hand and flew back to the shore.


    The cry of surprise and joy broke out on the shore, which made Leff stop. He didn''t feel the movement of the sea animals behind him. He looked back quietly, but he saw the floating two halves of the sea animal bodies on the sea surface.


    When he looked to the shore, he just saw Angel floating in the sky and putting DURU and comatose kumore on the beach.


    "That''s what DURU said... Lord wizard?"


    When Lev swam back to the coast, it was supposed to be a happy moment, but everyone was silent.


    Leif looked at it suspiciously and found that Dulu, sitting in the center of the crowd, covered his left ear and looked dejected.


    When Leff looked carefully, he found that there was a huge hole in DURU''s left cheek, and his left ear disappeared directly.

 Chapter 791

    At this time, there was a sound of kowtow and gratitude in the distance.


    When Leff looked over, he found that kumore''s mother had been kneeling beside the old wizard to thank him, and most of the villagers were there at this time.


    There were few people who stayed with DURU. Somehow, seeing such a scene, Leif felt inexplicably sad.


    Through the sparse crowd, Lev looked at DURU kneeling in the crowd. He didn''t say a word. He just covered his left ear. It looked like Lev was distressed. Lev wanted to come forward to comfort, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, Leff felt that DURU seemed to have a halo of silence and resistance around him. Therefore, no one came forward and just looked at DURU with pity.


    For a long time, a line of blood and tears fell from DURU''s lost eyes.


    A silent sob.


    Leff endured for a long time and finally stepped forward: "drew, your ears are still bleeding. Now you need to wrap them up, otherwise it''s easy to leave future trouble."


    Drew looked at Lev and said nothing for a long time. Leff couldn''t understand his expression or what he was thinking. He just stepped forward and wanted to help DURU back to the village to apply medicine.


    DURU didn''t refuse. He was helped up by Lev and walked towards the small fishing village. At this time, the villagers who had been alienated from the outside finally welcomed them, saying that they had dried herbs at home and asked Leff to take DURU there.


    Just as they passed the wizard.


    Leff heard the wizard say to kumore''s mother kneeling in front of him, "the person you should thank most is DURU. At the same time, the person you should apologize most is DURU."


    Kumore''s mother was stunned. At this time, she remembered DURU, who tried to save her son. She looked back at DURU, who was absent-minded, and a trace of shame appeared on her face.


    Holding kumore in her arms, she went to DURU and bowed her head to thank him.


    Facing her question, DURU finally said the first sentence after landing: "kumore, are you okay?"


    "It''s ok..." kumore''s mother nodded repeatedly. At this time, kumore in her arms woke up. She immediately slapped kumore''s ass and held kumore''s head in kumore''s cry: "thank you for saving your life!"


    In tears, kumore bowed his head to DURU: "Uncle DURU, thank you..."


    DURU''s eyes were complex. If he hadn''t saved kumore, how could he have lost his ears? Now he even felt that he couldn''t hear any sound in his left ear, which was equivalent to saying... He was half disabled.


    And the cause of all this is just kumore''s prank.


    He wanted to slap kumore, but could he blame kumore for all the bad consequences? Choosing to save kumore was also his own idea, even ignoring Leff''s reminder.


    Either kumore or he is the one who is bound by his own cocoon. However, they were lucky to meet Lord pat, otherwise they would have told here.


    Seeing that DURU didn''t reply, everyone thought that DURU was hating kumore. Although adults and children seemed to lose face, no one spoke, because they also wanted to peel kumore''s skin now.


    Kumore''s mother also timidly lowered her head, thanked again and again, and apologized for DURU''s injury.


    Unfortunately, what is lost has been lost. It''s no use apologizing.


    Just when they thought that DURU would not forgive kumore, DURU said weakly, "I said, call me brother, don''t call me uncle..."


    As soon as he said this, even if DURU didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew DURU''s attitude.


    DURU also pushed away Lev who was holding him, but hobbled to angel and knelt down: "thank Lord pat for his help."


    People''s eyes once again focused on the powerful transcendent, with fear, curiosity, doubt and fear in their eyes. In the face of a powerful and unknown caster, no one dared to speak at this time. They all held their breath. Even kumore''s cry was forcibly covered by his mother.


    Angel looked at DURU and said coldly, "no thanks. I said before when I was on the ship that the most important thing in the wizard world is equal exchange. I saved your life today and I''m waiting for you to return it in the future."


    Drew was pale and nodded. Although angel''s attitude is very indifferent, DURU clearly knows the reality. In fact, angel can not save him. Just like Lord Roman before, Lord Roman often refuses to save his life and is only responsible for killing sea animals.


    Although Ingres expressed his opinion with a clear public-private attitude, he himself could not divide it into two talks.


    "There is only one life. I hope after this, you can understand its value." When Angel finished, he motioned to hold his Lev and take DURU back to the village to bandage him, otherwise he would die if he only bled.


    Of course, angel can heal him with therapeutic tricks, but any shocking education, unforgettable lessons that can be remembered, must suffer first.


    So, I hope this injury can let DURU learn a lesson.


    At least, DURU just lost one left ear, became an extraordinary person in the future, and had the opportunity to transplant or even rebuild. If you really die, there is no possibility.


    Leff helped DURU back to the village, and other villagers followed. When passing by angel, everyone bowed respectfully to him.


    When everyone left, only kumore and his son were left on the court.


    Kumore''s mother thanked angel again. Angel still didn''t reply, but looked at the bear child in kumore''s arms.


    He was still crying, as if he had been wronged. It was clear that he was drowned and unconscious, and was startled by the sea beast. Why didn''t anyone comfort him, but even his mother was beating him?


    Angel flicked a nightmare breath from his fingers and threw it into the middle of kumore''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, his crying stopped.


    Kumore''s mother looked at angel in horror. She subconsciously protected kumore. She didn''t know what Angel wanted to do. What was the fog that drilled into kumore''s eyebrows?


    "What he did led to the consequences. An endless nightmare was his punishment." Angel said faintly, "when he really understands that he is wrong, the nightmare will disappear."


    Then Angel turned and walked towards the village.


    Kumore''s mother hurriedly checked her child, but after checking up and down, she didn''t find anything unusual. Does the nightmare mentioned by the other party mean nightmares at night?


    When kumore''s mother was at a loss, she saw the wizard nearby stop.


    Angel suddenly turned his head and looked at kumore: "by the way, I have a little doubt. Before, the sea beast was behind you, and you have been struggling in the sea. Why didn''t you sink?"


    Kumore was stunned and didn''t understand what Angel meant.


    The mother beside him understood. To tell the truth, she was a little confused, but she remembered it now because she didn''t pay attention to the ups and downs of her mood before. Even an adult does not have so much strength when drowning and has been struggling in the water. Kumore was a child, but he persisted for so long. Why?


    Seeing that kumore didn''t understand, she whispered to kumore to explain angel''s problem.


    Kumore suddenly remembered it for a long time before he said, "I, I don''t know... But I seem to feel that there is something holding me underwater, like stepping on the flat ground. But I also saw it at that time. In fact, there is nothing underwater..."


    as easily as walking on firm earth? There''s something holding him underwater, but there''s essentially nothing? This sentence is worth pondering.


    Obviously, there is some unspeakable energy holding kumore. Is it the sea beast?


    If it''s really made by the sea animal, it''s too wonderful. In order to catch people, it also spends energy to maintain the life of "human bait".


    Angel looked in the direction of the sea. The corpse of the sea beast had disappeared and might have become the food of other sea creatures.


    Angel shook his head and walked to the village.


    Shortly after angel left, in a dark area in the depths of the sea, a young man with fish scales on his eyebrows sat here. He touched his chin and said, "he was almost found. It seems that he should not do superfluous things in the future."


    After angel returned to the village, he found that the old man was still standing at the entrance of the village. When he saw him coming, The old man quickly welcomed him: "stranger, I didn''t expect you to be a legendary wizard. I heard what they said just now. If you didn''t rescue in time, I''m afraid... Alas! Kumore is such a naughty child. I must teach him a lesson this time!"


    The old man talked a lot. Angel was not in a hurry to find Dulu, so he stood at the entrance of the village and listened to the old man.


    He didn''t shut up until his son came.


    His son was a middle-aged man with a beard. When he saw angel, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. At this time, the old man patted him on the shoulder: "son, this foreigner is a good young man. You should treat him well."


    The old man said and exchanged eyes with his son. When the middle-aged man saw it, the fear in his eyes relaxed a little.


    Although their eye contact was secret, angel didn''t miss it. He thought it was a little strange that the old man was waiting here. Unexpectedly, he came to spy on his reality.


    Probably because he thought he could listen to him quietly, he should not be the kind of heinous caster, so he trusted his son to deal with it.


    At this time, the old man walked to the village with a crutch: "son, I''ll go and see how the Scott boy is now."


    After the old man left, the middle-aged man opposite said, "Wizard... Wizard, thanks to your help..."


    The middle-aged man stammered out his words, which roughly means: I''m the village head. It''s late. Come to my house for dinner.


    Angel thought for a long time and didn''t eat seriously. And this is a fishing village. There must be a lot of fish. Toby''s love for small dried fish has never diminished.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded and agreed.


    They entered the fishing village one after another. Along the way, angel found that all the rooms were closed. From time to time, a head came out of the window to take a look at him, but when Angel looked at him, the other party immediately shrank down again.


    "It''s like a robber entering the village." Angel was quite helpless.


    He originally wanted to use the identity of a traveler to take Dulu away quietly without waves. Unexpectedly, he had such an accident.


    It was strange to have dinner at the village head''s house, but Angel didn''t care. It''s just a table of seafood, all boiled and steamed, with few seasonings, resulting in a fishy smell. Angel originally wanted to have a serious meal, but he was not very satisfied.


    Toby was very happy to eat. He even begged angel to release the moon Lily spirit from the bracelet and share these delicious foods together.


    But in the end, angel didn''t agree. Yuelinglan is an elf in flowers and has always abandoned meat. According to angel''s observation, the moon Lily fairy basically eats vegetarian food, and its own nectar is her staple food.

 Chapter 792

    When Toby''s stomach was full, the door of the village head''s house was pushed open, and the old man on crutches came in with a sad face.


    "Dad, what''s going on with kumore and DURU?" As soon as the old man came back, the village head immediately came over and asked with great concern.


    "Kumore is fine. His mother beat him hard when she went back. Now half the village can hear him crying." The old man sighed and said, "as for the Scott boy, the blood has stopped at present, but unfortunately, his left ear is still deaf."


    An old lady came out of the kitchen. Hearing the old man''s words, she said, "Alas, it''s good to pick up a life. At least she has one ear."


    When the old man heard this, he smashed the floor with a crutch: "old woman, what you said is not pleasant to hear. Scott boy''s grandmother, even if you had a little quarrel with you before, you can''t bring it to your grandchildren..."


    As the old man said, he dragged the old lady out to quarrel.


    The village head looked back helplessly and apologized to angel.


    Angel didn''t care. He picked Toby up from the table, put him in his chest pocket, and then wrapped his cloak again: "thank you for the hospitality of the village head. I''ll go and see DURU, so I won''t bother much."


    Angel said, did not listen to the words of the village head, and went out directly. Only on the table, angel left a gold coin for cooking.


    After coming out of the village head''s house, angel closed his eyes a little and felt DURU''s position. He found that he had returned home now. He started cutting and walked towards the coconut garden.


    Angel was not surprised to learn from the old man that DURU was deaf in his left ear, which he had seen before.


    Before, angel could have saved DURU before his left ear disappeared, but he didn''t. One is to give him a shock education, and the other is to hope that DURU can understand and grow.


    Each wizard organization has its own guidance task, and the person who performs the guidance task also has his own way to select talents, such as Sanders''s ninth cabin blood bucket.


    Although the ninth cabin blood fight is cruel, at least let the gifted understand that the wizard world is full of cruelty and competition.


    In fact, this is also a shocking education. Tear up the world view of order and rules that you have formed in the mortal world, and then stick it together again to form a new world view, which belongs to the tricky wizard world.


    The method is extreme, but the effect is very good, and it will not shackle your development. At least, as angel knows, the last batch of apprentices who survived the blood bucket in hatch No. 9 all had their own experiences, except for the dead hookdick.


    Even hookdick has its merits. Therefore, although the ninth cabin blood fight is cruel, it is a good way for the guide to recruit people.


    However, angel''s guidance task is completely taken by the way, because Barbara''s three people join, he only needs to find two more people to come up with a guidance task.


    Therefore, angel did not set up a so-called recruitment method at all.


    Just find someone to make up.


    But after Trudeau, he suddenly felt that if he brought Trudeau directly into the wizard world, with the character of his virgin, unless he was lucky, he would be divided up by jackals, tigers and leopards in two days.


    On the contrary, after this accident, DURU may consciously restrain his virgin spirit, which may not be a bad thing.


    Angel thought that he was only the last talented person, so it was better to be cautious in recruiting people, otherwise he might not take people to find the truth, but push them into the fire pit.


    When angel came to DURU''s house, a group of villagers were still around the door. However, with angel''s appearance, all the villagers scattered, and the lively coconut garden became much quieter in an instant.


    The single story cabin looks a little old. When Angel opened the door, he could directly see the bed opposite. DURU was lying on it weakly, and LEV was taking care of it.


    When angel came in, Lev was like a frightened bird. He bowed to angel and hid outside the house.


    DURU held himself up and sat up to greet angel.


    After saying hello, drew bowed his head and felt a little embarrassed. He could feel that Lord Pat was very dissatisfied with his behavior.


    After he came back, he lost his left ear at first, and then slowly he began to think about the inadequacies of his behavior. In addition, he spent a long time in baibeihai and was not unfamiliar with the wizard world, so he gradually understood the reasons for Lord Pat''s dissatisfaction before.


    Therefore, when DURU saw angel again, he was obviously a little uneasy.


    Angel took a deep look at DURU. In just one hour, it was almost impossible for DURU to be reborn, but from the uneasiness in his eyes, angel saw some changes.


    At least, he knows what he doesn''t do well enough, that''s all.


    If the seeds are buried, it depends on whether he can adapt to the soil of the wizard world.


    Seeing that angel had been silent, Truman was wondering whether to apologize and admit a mistake. Suddenly, he heard angel''s voice come into his ear.


    "Rest tonight and get ready to go tomorrow."


    Angel said, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the door of the house was closed. He himself sat in front of the stove in the middle of the wooden house, closed his eyes and waited for dawn.


    DURU looked at Lord Pat''s well-defined face in the light of the fire. Although he was not very handsome and a little ruffian, he was still very envious. Is PATA a a real wizard? When will he be as mature and wise as he is?


    "What have you been looking at me and trying to say?" Angel''s voice came suddenly.


    DURU was stunned. It took a long time to react. Angel was talking to him. He thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Sir, I actually didn''t have a long mind today. I saw kumore fall into the water. In addition, the sea animal was not big. It was much different from what we met on the ship. I passed on impulse."


    "And then?" Angel''s voice was still cold, less lazy than usual.


    "I will certainly restrain my bad intentions and distinguish between myself in the future."


    "Choosing kindness or not does not conflict with your future path. What you should recognize is whether to do it, how to do it, and whether I can do it." Angel didn''t want to interfere with DURU''s future, just point to the rut.


    Only by thinking independently can we deal with all kinds of sudden accidents in the wizard interface.


    DURU also fell into thinking, which was for most of the day. When DURU woke up, his eyes were clearer than before.


    However, having figured it out doesn''t mean he''ll be fine physically.


    "My Lord, can''t my ears recover in the future?" Drew was a little low.


    "After entering the wizard world, you will know that anything may appear. Even if you want to remove your ears, it''s no problem to install them on your navel, let alone install another ear." Angel said faintly.


    When he heard angel''s words, DURU was a little relieved. It was getting late. He lay in bed, listening to the crackling fireworks in the stove, and gradually fell asleep.


    When DURU fell asleep, angel suddenly opened his eyes.


    He gave DURU a nightmare and let him go to deep sleep. He himself took out the Church of the dead, which is chic and like a miniature building.


    He seemed to be closing his eyes just now, but in fact, his mental strength has been put in the bracelet. At the beginning, I was observing the life of the kulakuka to make sure they adapted well, and then I focused on the Church of the dead.


    Because at the next stop, he is ready to leave mainland Ferrand and cross the BlackBerry sea to enlighten the mainland. Therefore, before arriving at revelation, he was ready to reconfirm the location of "dream conch on the moonlight coast" with Fred.


    Although this mysterious thing is very difficult, it can help Angel study mysterious things in order to become a mysterious alchemist earlier.


    After chatting with Fred for most of the day and determining the general location, angel added some entertainment facilities to Fred.


    Fred lived in the dreamland for more than half a year, and he read almost all the books Engel made for him. Some books are simply figurative, mostly literary and artistic works or. At the same time, angel also created a dreamland of Monument Valley for him to pass the time.


    When the new dreamland was almost finished, angel was ready to leave.


    But at this time, he felt that tulas, who had been unconscious for nearly a week, opened his eyes in another room of the Church of the dead!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who am I?" A voice sounded from the bottom of his heart and asked questions to some confused memories.


    With the emergence of this sentence, a pile of relevant memories popped out of the memory box, from the naughty and naughty in childhood, to the unruly in the second grade in his youth, and then to the high spirited in his youth, which were all instilled into his mind like a shadow.


    "My name is tulas, I am the glory of the arossian family, I am the great devil of the extreme East Sea, and I am also the king of violence..." he quietly accepted a series of memories.


    "Where am I from?" The second question rose from his heart.


    The memory box gave his answer again: "I''m from the phantom land."


    "Where am I going?" For example, the third question jumped into his mind.


    This time, his memory box was a little confused, and many memories popped out, including the magic eaves corridor, the magic land, the land of Ferran and the old land... He seemed to go to many places, but it didn''t seem to be the answer. The last memory picture popped out was a dark world.


    "Dirty, smelly, dead, lifeless island. Yes! I want to escape from here. As long as I can leave, it''s my place!"

 Chapter 793

    But the mottled and complicated memory fragments, at this time, freeze frame to a picture.


    It was a dark cave. His thin body like firewood lay on the ground, closed his godless eyes and fixed his life. His body slowly expanded, deteriorated and rotted, and finally became a skeleton.


    A pale and gloomy skeleton.


    "I''m tulas, but I seem to be... Dead?" When tulas realized the message, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    After he opened his eyes, more information came in.


    His reluctance, resentment and obsession with leaving after his death made him crazy. And then leisurely on that dead Island, year after year. During this period, many people entered the island and many people were killed by him.


    Every time he kills a living person, he goes back to his bone burial place to sleep and wait for the next living person to enter. Like a scavenger on this island, he got rid of all the existence that seemed dazzling to him.


    Until many years later, he saw a living man again. The living man was terrible. Finally, he seemed to be destroyed by the living man.


    "Eh, No. If I was destroyed, why do I still exist now?" Tulas thought about this problem and didn''t even notice the changes in the surrounding environment.


    "But I was killed by that strange gun?" So far, tulas has not been able to tell whether he is a dead or a soul.


    In his self doubt, a voice suddenly came into tulas''s ear.


    "Wake up?"


    This is a clear and faint sound. The ending sound has a long and elegant charm, which sounds very pleasant.


    Eh, sweet?


    Tulas was suddenly stunned. What a beautiful word. Why did he suddenly use this word to describe the voice?


    Since he was trapped in the dark and dead desperate situation, all the emotions he could perceive were negative, darkness, fear, helplessness, madness, killing and death. These melodies have been wrapped in the fragments of his memory.


    Let him sink and fall in the dark.


    He never thought that one day he would suddenly be happy because of his pleasant ears? This is a small and subtle joy that ordinary people may not notice, but atlas, who has not felt positive emotions for thousands of years, sensitively captures the changes in his heart.


    This kind of beauty is really lucky. How long has he not felt it?


    At this moment, tulas found that he seemed to feel the light.


    I miss it. As if he had reunited with a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, tulas burst into joy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you happy about?" The natural speaker is angel. He can perceive all the subtle movements of atlas with his spiritual power, so he knows that atlas''s smile is naturally filled with happiness.


    Are you happy because you are new?


    "Your voice is very pleasant and makes me feel very happy." Tulas smiled and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t care where the voice came from or who was talking. What he cared about was that the dry consciousness that hadn''t been drenched with rain for a long time was slowly glowing with new life.


    "Thank you for your praise." Angel whispered, his eyes still fixed on tulas.


    The smiling tulas has a more baby face.


    The handsome girl is like the girl next door. If his helmet has long hair and changes into a woman''s dress, angel estimates that tulas should be able to hook the hearts of many young people who are ready to move.


    "Although I can''t feel your joy, do you mind sharing your story with me if your happy mood is over?" Angel asked again.


    Tulas smiled more happily and said vaguely, "your voice line meets my voice aesthetics. Therefore, I can meet your requirements."


    With tulas''s approval, angel did not force him to explain immediately, but waited politely for a while.


    Until tulas''s smile slowly faded, angel asked, "are you tulas?"


    "I am."


    Angel: haven''t you been curious about who I am since you woke up


    Tulas: I know who you are. Are you the wizard who killed me


    "Kill you, do you think so? Do you think you''re dead?" Angel continued to ask if there was any deviation between tulas''s memory essence and thinking ability.


    Tulas thought for a moment: "I don''t know, but I think you killed me, killed me who wasn''t like me."


    "Unlike you?" Angel smiled and said, "you mean you are full of hostility? But I remember your nickname is the king of violence."


    "Yes, you killed yourself that I hate and I can''t control. I should also thank you for letting him disappear from my mind. As for the king of violence, it was just a story deliberately spread by a treacherous aristocrat robbed by me. I don''t know why it was used..."


    "However, I like the name of the king of violence very much, which is in line with my naming aesthetics."


    From the dialogue of tulas, angel basically confirmed one point. Tulas''s memory and thinking should be restored. He remembered not only the things before his death, but also the things when he died.


    It seems that the effect of reincarnation Overture is really like Sanders''s original speculation that six white light bullets can only be used on one undead, and the final effect is to return the undead to the state of soul.


    Angel immediately took out his letter and quickly recorded the results of the experiment.


    While recording, angel did not forget to tell tulaskop something: "after ordinary people die, they have a certain chance to give birth to souls. If the souls are not interfered by external forces and have great resentment or obsession before death, they have a chance to degenerate into undead. The body of undead is almost full of negative energy..."


    After Angela popularized science, tulas said in a daze, "I used to be in the state of undead, but now I have become the state of soul again?"


    "Yes, the six bullets that let you return as your soul are estimated to be the only one in the wizard world, which is extremely precious. Therefore, you are lucky to return to the real world."


    When tulas heard it, it suddenly dawned on him. No wonder he felt happy before, because he is no longer a dead soul!


    "Although you are now in a state of soul, if you continue to be exposed to negative emotions and forces for a long time, there is still the possibility of degeneration. Therefore, I suggest you don''t cling to obsession. If you degenerate into the dead again, my bullet will be wasted." Angel paused: "of course, I just suggest that you do whatever you want."


    Even if it degenerates again, it can add new data to the experiment. Therefore, angel doesn''t mind whether atlas will fall, but at least make it clear about the island before falling.


    "I''m very relaxed now. I don''t want to go back to the time of madness..." tulas said fearfully after suppressing for thousands of years. He understood the value of peace at the moment.


    "By the way, Lord wizard, are we still on that dead island?" Tulas suddenly said.


    Angel noticed a flash of anxiety in tulas''s eyes as he said this. He shook his head. "No, I brought you out."


    When he heard that he had left the cage, tulas''s expression stagnated, a string in his heart snapped, a clear sky appeared on his head, and a heavy stone pressed in his heart suddenly broke.


    Really left? Really left!


    Whether it is the obsession of the dead or the wish of the soul, it is to leave the cage that shackles him! Now he has really left. Although tulas is not obvious on the surface, he has been extremely excited in his heart.


    It was a long time before tulas calmed down.


    Now that he has left the cage, where will he go next? Tulas knew that it might all be up to the wizard to decide.


    He looked around and wanted to determine where he was and talk to the wizard outside.


    This is a small room with empty walls. There is nothing except a colorful window that looks like a church window.


    Tulas tentatively went to the window. When he looked out through the colored window paper, he suddenly stepped back a few steps the next second.


    He can''t see anything else outside. He can only see the flames.


    "Am I now in the abyss of fire?" Exclaimed tulas.


    Angel looked at the miniature Church in his hand and the burning stove on his side, and drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    With a wave of his hand, like Fred''s side, he also arranged a fantasy for tulas''s room, with beds, seats and books. Even he put the sound of the devil''s night on the conspicuous desk.


    Tulas looked at the suddenly changed room around him with a look of surprise. He walked around the room and finally chose to sit on the bed: "I haven''t slept in such a soft bed for a long time, which is very consistent with my furniture aesthetics. It''s just that I don''t like to put the front of the bed outside the mirror."


    Angel: "


    The sound has aesthetics, the name has aesthetics, and even furniture has aesthetics? Angel suddenly felt that in front of tulas, the painting style seemed to be more and more biased. Sure enough, the family was not credible. The mighty image in the sound of the tide in the magic night, let''s go with the wind.


    "This room will be yours in the future. You can come as you want." Angel said.


    Tulas nodded and then said, "wizard, you spent precious bullets to turn me back into my soul and take me out of that dead island. Can you tell me why?"


    "There are two reasons. First, I hope you can answer some of my questions; second, you are now my experimental sample, so naturally you should take it with you." When angel said the experimental sample, he specially observed tulas''s expression and found that there was nothing different in his expression, which surprised him.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Angel asked with an eyebrow.


    "The wizard has worked hard to return me from the dead to my soul. I don''t think he will bother to get me back? Besides, I''m dead. It doesn''t matter whether I''m afraid or not." Tulas sat on the bed, spread out his hands and shrugged.


    "It seems that you have accepted your fate."


    "I can''t do it without admitting my life. I can''t do it, wizard." Tulas said helplessly.


    "Not necessarily. You should have the memory of the dead? At the beginning, you killed a wizard apprentice of baibei shipping company."


    Tulas recalled for a moment, but there was no memory. Because his memory as a dead soul was very confused and there were too many people killed. As long as the outside world came in, he would kill. He didn''t care who was who.


    "Yes? I can''t remember. But even if I did, I found that I could blink when I was dead. At that time, I might have killed a bad wizard apprentice and turned... Into a soul now. I can''t blink, so how can I fight the wizard?"


    Angel wondered, "you can''t move space now? Isn''t it your gift?"

 Chapter 794

    Gifted powers? Although tulas had never heard of the word, he could understand its meaning at the slightest thought.


    He shook his head: "I''m just a mortal. How can I have magical powers?"


    "Do you remember when you were able to move space?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I need to think about it. During the period when I became a dead person, my memory was very confused and full of fragmented pictures." Tulas said it and fell into deep thought.


    Angel is full of doubts. According to what tulas just said, he not only can''t move in space when he is a mortal, but even he has become a soul without any magic power. But why do you have extraordinary ability when you become a dead.


    Moreover, this ability is almost unimaginable. With space moving, he even killed the wizard apprentice. When Angel fought with him before, it would be difficult to deal with him if he didn''t have the means to restrain him.


    Can the undead understand this special magic power? Angel thought about it.


    It seems that according to the books he saw, after becoming a undead, he naturally has some undead talents, such as the howling of the undead, the interference of evil thoughts, and the shock of evil. But the mutation to space talent, which has almost never appeared in history. Even ordinary elemental talents did not appear.


    Can it be said that the soul of tulas really has abnormalities unknown to outsiders?


    While angel was thinking, tulas was also in deep thought.


    He knew that his future was basically in the hands of the wizard. He knew the power of the wizard very well, so he didn''t play tricks, but seriously looked for the truth in the fragments of memory.


    In other words, he was also very curious. Why could he use teleport when he was dead, but not when he became a soul?


    I don''t know how long later, Atlas turned out a picture in a pile of fragmented memories without logical chain.


    He frowned and recalled the relevant memory extended from the picture.


    "I seem to have found the picture of the first blink." Tulas whispered.


    "When, was there any special situation?" Angel asked quickly.


    Tulas shook his head: "after I became a undead, I have no measure of time, but it should have been a long time ago? By the way, can you tell me how long it has been 223 years from silver?"


    Angel: "more than two thousand years."


    Tulas was stunned, with a trace of sadness on his face. He lowered his head and didn''t know what to think.


    After a while, he continued: "if I count it according to more than 2000 years, I estimate that the first blink should be at least a thousand years, because in the memory of the dead, it gives me an extremely long feeling."


    "I remember sleeping in an underground cave. Suddenly I found a lot of uncomfortable smells emerging on the island, and then I woke up."


    "Now I find that the so-called uncomfortable breath at that time actually refers to the breath of living people." Tulas''s doll face was a little depressed: "at that time, I didn''t have any reason at all. I just wanted to kill them... In fact, it didn''t accord with my personal aesthetics. Then I blinked from my cave to the ship where the living people were."


    "In my memory, I basically found that living people ran out of the cave by themselves, not by blinking; so that was probably the first time I blinked."


    Angel captured a key message: "that is, even if you become a dead, you don''t have space to move for a long time?"


    Tulas nodded: "yes, it seems that one day I suddenly enlightened, and then I will move the space."


    Angel now had a guess in his mind.


    Perhaps there is something special about the soul of tulas, but this possibility is not too great. The essence of the dead and the essence of the soul are just different in the energy nature of the body. The rest are basically the same. They are not big enough to even disappear the talent of space movement.


    Then there is only one possibility that the external force gives the ability to move atlas space.


    As for what external force? Although Angel didn''t know, he guessed that maybe it was the thing that kept the song of the deep sea and Charlotte ridge in mind?


    Angel did not immediately ask Atlas about this "external force", but decided to clarify a timeline first.


    "How did you get to that closed island?"


    "I am a pirate. I think adults already know that. When I was 25 years old, I overthrew the fichi regime on Yingling island and learned that there was an extraordinary world in the world that I didn''t know - the wizard world. After a long time of wandering and collecting a lot of data, I decided to go to the mainland in 222, that is, when I was 28 years old, to find an opportunity to become a wizard Edge. "


    "Later, on the way to the mainland, one day the ship suddenly fell into a fog. When the fog cleared, I had reached the dead island."


    Angel: you also entered from the gear abyss? As soon as you came in, you came to the graveyard of that ship


    Tulas was stunned: "I really ran to the island from the gear abyss. As for the cemetery of ships... I don''t know. When I entered the island, there was no ship."


    When he heard turas''s words, angel''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    He hurriedly asked, "are you sure there is no ship?"


    Tulas nodded: "when I went in, it was empty and there was nothing in it. Later, after it became a ghost, there were more and more ships, and they came in inexplicably."


    Angel frowned, fingertips a little, and magic nodes appeared in front of tulas.


    The illusion node constructs a stable illusion. In the illusion is an old exploration ship, and the bow is like a statue of a peacock. This ship is the Lingfan on which Lucas is riding.


    "Look at this ship. Are you sure you didn''t go in?"


    Tulas looked at the ship, the memory box was opened again, and pictures appeared in his memory.


    Angel noticed his expression and appeared obviously confused and strange. It was obvious that he knew the information of the ship.


    It took tulas a long time to sort out the pictures in the memory fragments. He subconsciously swallowed the nonexistent saliva and said, "this ship is very strange..."


    "What''s strange?" Angel always felt as if he was about to come into contact with the core secret of the island.


    "I can be sure that when I entered the island, there were no ships except the one I drove." Turaston said, "but strangely, the day after I entered the island, the ship suddenly appeared, just below a cliff."


    "I happened to be nearby. When I saw it, I just thought it was a ghost ship. I didn''t dare to explore for a moment, so I sent a sailor on my ship to explore."


    "As a result, he told me when he came down that there was nothing in it!"


    "I went up to see it later. I really didn''t find anything and left."


    Hearing this, angel had some doubts in his mind: "there should be a corpse in the captain''s room of Lingfan, don''t you see?"


    When Angel talked about the body, tulas looked strange again: "I saw the body. But he didn''t appear with the ship."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Tulas: "because they couldn''t leave the island for the time being, the sailors on the ship decided to dig a place where people could live. They found a hole near a lake. Drilling in, they would reach a spacious mountain, so they dug a place where people could live. I was still thinking about leaving, so I continued to explore everywhere. Then one day, I went to the ship again."


    "As a result, I found a skeleton in the captain''s room of the ship. There was no skeleton before!"


    "The skeleton was lying on the seat. I felt a little gloomy... And I found a strange place..."


    ¡ª¡ª"The skull of the skeleton is shining!"


    "I was shocked. I thought it was a ghost. I took the sword and cut off his head. The skull rolled to my feet and the light disappeared. I didn''t know whether it was a mystery or how, so I took the skull back to the underground cave."


    "Later, the skull was always placed at the head of my bed. My psychology at that time was that it was conquered by me, and his head was my booty."


    When it comes to this rather middle two speech, tulas himself can''t see it, and his expression is a little shy.


    On the other side, angel, sitting by the fire, looked very strange. It turned out that the skull of the body without skull was taken away by tulas and still placed beside his ship?


    Angel recalled that he had seen the skull when he went to the underground cave with Toby.


    I didn''t think it was Lucas''s skull!


    Why does the skull glow? Angel didn''t think about it for the time being. What he is thinking about now is another thing. Tulas said that the Lingfan and Lucas entered the island in two time periods.


    What''s the reason?


    Can Lucas''s bones still move?


    In fact, angel had a guess in his heart that Lucas might have jumped into a well and died. The well he jumped into was the well under Shelley garden, and his bones might have been withered in Shelley garden.


    As for why he later appeared on the Lingfan and why there was a magic power array underground Shelley Park, there may be a third party, or a third-party force involved.


    As for what the third party is, angel doesn''t know, but in the whole event, there is one thing angel has never put down, that is¡ª¡ª


    Lucas''s strange ability to predict!


    Both the flower sea and the wishing tree, including the sword on the rudder, seem to be predicted by Lucas, but the subjects are all wrong.


    Can it be said that his prophecy is making trouble?


    Angel thought for a moment and continued to ask, "the bow of the ship moored on the lake looks like a bull''s head. Is it yours?"


    Tulas nodded. He didn''t understand how angel''s inquiry routine was jumping?


    "Why is a sword inserted in the middle of the rudder of that ship?"

 Chapter 795

    When tulas said the answer, angel was confused.


    Who inserted the sword? It''s tulas himself.


    I''ll start with the beast of tulas before entering the closed island. At that time, the beast had not yet reached the gear abyss and was still sailing in the devil sea. One night, a group of people led by the vice captain on board rebelled


    To put it bluntly, it is brotherhood. In fact, the reason can be guessed without much thought: wealth moves people.


    Tulas wanted to go to the mainland to find the way of wizards. Naturally, he wanted to take all the treasures collected in recent years on board. So many treasures shook the core headed by the vice captain. They don''t want to go to the mainland, they want to get treasure and return to the original mainland to enjoy their happiness, so the beast appeared this drama of internal struggle among pirates.


    In the end, of course, tulas won.


    Tulas happened to kill the vice captain near the stern. He took out his sword on the spot, ruthlessly inserted it into the center of the rudder, and threatened other people around: "the vice captain has given the head. Can''t you people who follow him see the situation clearly and catch it without a hand? I can spare you one death!"


    As soon as the threat came out, the people of the first Department of the vice captain surrendered after a stalemate for a period of time.


    This is the whole story of why the sword was inserted into the rudder. After regaining the ownership of the beast, tulas did not pull the sword out of the rudder for demonstration.


    Before long, they arrived at the gear abyss, and finally everyone slept on the dead island.


    "In other words, you inserted the sword? In that hidden room under the ground, the treasure is also your own? Never give it to others?" Asked angel.


    Tulas nodded, "that''s right."


    Angel''s eyebrows wrinkled high, and so it was. There are deviations and fallacies in the record in Lucas''s sailing diary.


    Lucas''s original words are: he met pirates. All pirates died under his sword. He even cut off the head of the pirate leader and seized a ship full of treasure. In order to demonstrate, he inserted his sword into the rudder of the pirate ship. Finally, he collected the treasure and put it into his treasure house.


    Almost every plot of this passage has happened in history.


    However, the subject is not Lucas, but tulas. Whether it is killing pirates, inserting swords, or hiding treasure in the place of treasure, it is realized by tulas in disguise.


    Even the head was cut down by tulas.


    But it''s not Lucas who cut off the pirate head. But tulas cut off the head of Lucas''s skeleton on the Lingfan, and even took his head back as a souvenir.


    All of it is amazing coincidence, but it is completely inconsistent with the "prophecy". Just as like as two peas before, and the wishing tree!


    "Is this really a prophecy?" Angel rubbed his temples and felt that tulas had said so much. He could vaguely realize that he seemed to have touched the core of the event, but he couldn''t find a complete context to connect the whole thing.


    Lucas''s logbook, dead Island, atlas. What is the relationship between the three?


    Angel decided to continue listening. He felt that the clue that could connect all things together must not have appeared. The story context cannot be just an outline. It needs a logic to tell the story.


    Perhaps this "story logic" is the so-called third-party power.


    "Go on, your life on that island. First, when you were alive; if there is anything strange, you must not hide it." Angel said.


    Tulas began to tell his story¡ª¡ª


    After the underground cave was repaired, they lived there for the time being. They didn''t find any danger or wild animals on the island. At first, they were glad that they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by wild animals. But over time, they found that the absence of creatures may be the greatest punishment. If there are creatures, it at least represents that there is no shortage of water.


    The first difficulty they encountered was the lack of water.


    After the fresh water resources stored on the ship were drunk, they had no water to drink. Although there are lakes on the island, the water in those lakes is extremely dirty. Just standing by the lake and smelling the smell, they all want to vomit, let alone drink.


    But forced by survival, they still drank the dirty lake water, which was cooked, of course. Although there is still precipitation, the good thing is that it can be imported.


    The water problem seems to have been solved, but the consequence is that several people have sick diarrhea, and there are not many medical drugs. Finally, all the sick people rely on hard cooking. When they boil, they also have to drink water. As a result, their physical condition is worse. It''s like a cycle without solution. Finally, they become the first batch of people to die.


    The second difficulty is loneliness and loneliness.


    Surrounded by eternal darkness and endless loneliness, everyone is desperate when there is no way out. The reason why tulas''s obsession is so deep is the high wall of obsession built slowly in this boundless loneliness.


    The third difficulty is the shortage of food.


    Many people died of illness and continued to die. Loneliness also makes many people choose suicide. Therefore, the food stored on the ship was actually sufficient at the beginning. After all, they had to cross the sea to multiply the mainland, and the food was stored for at least a year.


    But the food will run out.


    After everyone else died, tulas was the last person alive. He was not only lonely, but also had the problem of lack of food after suffering in the dark for some time. He saves food every day. In order to reduce activities, he doesn''t even go out to activities. He just lies on the bed in the hole in the ground in order to live longer.


    Tulas doesn''t want to die at all. As long as he has the chance to live, he is willing to endure even for decades.


    Unfortunately, the resources are limited. Even if he saves again, he will eventually run out.


    Tulas finally starved to death. In the last period of time, he lived very collapsed. He prayed every day that someone could take him out, that a boat without food could come in, and that he would not die


    But in the end, death came.


    When tulas talked about this, his expression was sad. Almost everyone who lives on a desert island knows the skills to survive, but they live on an island that has lost their lives. Even if they have the skills to survive, they are useless.


    "Maybe this is my fate. Fate is like the hands hiding behind the clouds. We are like string puppets, manipulated by it at will, and the final outcome is doomed." Tulas''s voice was very low, sitting on the bed, feeling a little sad.


    After Angel heard his words, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He wanted to catch it, but it seemed a step too late.


    In the end what is it? What is the truth?


    Angel kept thinking about the last words of tulas - the theory of fate, which is not strange. Many pessimists have this idea. But why did he hear this just now and his mind flashed?


    After thinking for a long time, angel thought and continued to ask, "are you sure nothing strange happened in the process?"


    Tulas thought for a long time and shook his head: "it seems that there is really nothing else except the ship that suddenly appeared and the skeletons that later appeared inexplicably... No! Yes!"


    Tulas seemed to think of something: "I remember, that head!"


    "What head?" When angel asked, he remembered what atlas had said before: "Lucas''s head?"


    "Who is Lucas?" Tulas was stunned.


    "The owner of the skeleton whose head you cut off." Angel said bluntly.


    Tulas said "Oh" and nodded, "yes, that''s the skull, Lucas''s skull!"


    "In my last time as a living person, I was in a state of dying, so I often had hallucinations. I couldn''t distinguish between reality and illusion, but one thing I could distinguish was Lucas''s skull, which often glittered."


    Angel: another shining skull?


    Angel suddenly remembered that he had stayed in the cave for some time in order to avoid the sight of Livia hall. Toby once said that there seemed to be a golden light in it. But when he went in, he didn''t see the so-called luminous object.


    Is it difficult that this luminous object is actually the skull that has been placed at the head of tulas''s bed?


    "You said you saw the skull flashing. What color of light was flashing?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    "Golden light!"


    Angel: "..." it seems that it''s really the skull. It seems that there''s something strange in the skull? Unfortunately... He didn''t know at that time. He thought it was something luminous in the treasure inside.


    Angel regretted that he didn''t take the skull. But it''s normal. Who would take a skull for no reason?


    ¡ª¡ªAt this time, Toby, sleeping in angel''s chest pocket, turned over beautifully.


    Angel: How did you tell that the light on the head was not an illusion before you died


    Tulas: "because after my death, I became a dead soul. I still remember that head shining from time to time..."


    "After becoming a dead soul, it also shines? Is there any rule for it to shine?"


    Tulas shook his head: "there is no rule. It often glows inexplicably... Oh, by the way, it seems to have two light modes, one is flashing and the other is always bright."


    "What is the difference between these two luminous frequencies?"


    "If it flickers, there seems to be no rule. Anyway, when I''m next to it, it always flickers for no reason. As for the constant light..."


    When tulas was about to say something, suddenly the whole person stopped, the memory box was opened, and a memory fragment hidden in the depths suddenly jumped out.

 Chapter 796

    That was when tulas had just died. He had not degenerated into a undead for some time. He was in a state of the soul. His soul escaped from the flesh. He didn''t realize that he was dead. He found that his body was very light and began to float upward.


    Finally, the earth was drilled out of the underground hole.


    Although he was a little uncomfortable when he was wearing the ground. But in fact, he succeeded in crossing the thick earth.


    He thought he had acquired extraordinary ability to fly and penetrate the ground, so he wanted to leave the four-way sea area blocked by fog. He tried his best to fly to the sky, only to find that there was no place to go out of the sky above his head.


    At this time, tulas finally understood that he seemed to be locked into a world like a box, and there was no exit on all sides.


    So he went back to the cave in frustration.


    He still remembered that when he returned to the underground cave, he muttered: "what''s the use of flying to the ground? It''s better to give me the ability of space blinking, and I can blink out directly..."


    As a result, as soon as he looked up, he saw that the inside of the skull on the side of the bed was emitting a bright golden light, which lasted for several minutes.


    However, tulas was not surprised, because it was no wonder that the skull often glowed during his death. He didn''t care about the light of his skull, but wanted to go back to bed to rest and reduce consumption... Although he didn''t feel hungry at this time.


    But when he was about to go to bed, he was surprised to find that there was a shriveled and thin man lying on the bed, with an ox horn helmet on his head


    Until then, tulas suddenly noticed that he was dead.


    And now he is just a ghost.


    Tulas looked at his body, unwilling and resentment burst out of his heart.


    He is a very positive and bright person, full of hope for life. Even if he fell into the darkest place, he never gave up his life when he fell into loneliness and loneliness. Obviously, he wants to live so hard. Why should he do this to him?


    In desperation, tulas went mad.


    Then there was a dividing line in his memory. Since then, the memory of tulas is chaotic.


    From then on, he degenerated into a dead soul.


    ¡­¡­


    When tulas told the story, angel found that the context he had been looking for appeared without warning.


    ¡ª¡ªA golden skull.


    Whose skull is this? Lucas''s.


    Why is Lucas''s logbook strange? Because there will always be inexplicable predictions.


    Tulas said "he wants space to blink" next to the skull, so the skull always shines golden. Finally, tulas''s wish came true.


    Moreover, like other prophecies, his wishes were delayed for hundreds of years, and only after he became a dead man did they begin to appear!


    Angel understands now! No wonder when tulas said fatalism just now, he felt a flash in his mind. Because now he found that the so-called "prophecy" is not a "prophecy"!


    But a force similar to the law of cause and effect!


    Intervene in the future through mysterious forces, resulting in established results. Finally, let this "cause" become "result".


    However, this kind of power obviously needs a power accumulation process, and the power accumulation time is very long. As a result, both Lucas''s "prophecy" and tulas''s "prayer" have been delayed for hundreds of years.


    As for why there is always a change of "subject", for example, the protagonist of Huahai has changed from Lucas to Meina ya, probably because this ability to interfere with the future is also limited. It only considers the future, not the actual situation. For example, it will not consider the life limit of the recipient.


    Lucas''s life is coming, and it takes hundreds of years to realize his expectations, so he can''t realize the expected results to himself.


    Therefore, the force in the dark makes the result of "forced correction".


    Fixed the receptor of the expected result, which led to what Lucas recorded in the logbook becoming the "fruit" of others.


    As for the power that can cause something similar to the "law of cause and effect", there is no doubt that it must be a mysterious thing!


    According to tulas, the mysterious thing must be the skull at the head of the bed!


    "If the skull is really a mysterious thing, why didn''t I feel the power of mystery?" Although angel still had some doubts in his heart, he couldn''t find any other context to explain.


    Only this context can connect all the stories.


    Angel temporarily ignored tulas who fell into sadness because of recalling the past. As long as he doesn''t degenerate, be sad.


    Angel took out Lucas''s logbook. He decided to alienate himself again to see if his logbook could correspond to what happened in future generations.


    Angel quickly found a log according to his own idea. This log is the last one that Lucas said he killed the pirate leader and seized a lot of treasure.


    He said he had a treasure house. In a dark world, no one could find it. Only he could go in.


    "Yes." It is estimated that this treasure place is the dead island. Under the influence of invisible power, it finally became real.


    Other flowers, island spirits, wishing trees and so on... Angel didn''t take a serious look at these things that had nothing to do with the dead island. What he was looking for must be a log related to the island.


    Suddenly, angel saw another article: "... I saw a fiery dragon fighting with another monster on the sea. Finally, the fire dragon died. The monster on the sea is also dying. I want to conquer it and make it a watchdog of my treasure!"


    In this log, the watchdog... Wouldn''t say Leviathan?


    Then Angel continued to look down, in the next article of this log: "my treasure is enough to shine and shock the world for 3000 years!"


    In a short sentence, it seems that there is no information, but in angel''s eyes, he always feels that this sentence seems to imply what information: for example, may his treasure land appear in 3000 years?


    If so, it seems right. Three thousand years later, the closed island was really opened, but it was opened by the watchdog, levia hall.


    Angel continued to turn, and there was some information about the treasure.


    It is clearly recorded that the Lingfan was placed in the treasure ground by him, and he himself was stationed in the treasure ground... Both of these were finally realized. The Lingfan appeared on the island, and Lucas was brought in by the mysterious force after he jumped into the well and died.


    At this time, angel has basically determined that this third-party force should be the mysterious thing that has the power to intervene in the future and realize cause and effect.


    Angel closed the logbook and looked at the title of the logbook: "Lucas''s logbook, the most honest captain in the gold age".


    Perhaps Lucas is really a liar in history.


    Perhaps Lucas didn''t know that he had a mysterious thing in his body.


    That''s why there was this farce later.


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t help thinking. He knew that mysterious things had the difference between natural birth and artificial refining. If his speculation was correct, the mysterious things in Lucas should be naturally born, but what law does the naturally born mysterious things fit? Why can Lucas, who is a liar, give birth to mysterious things?


    All this is a mystery, which can only be left to angel to explore in the future.


    Of course, all the above premise is that angel''s guess must be correct. There is indeed a mysterious thing, and the function of this mysterious thing must also involve the category of causality, otherwise all his ideas will be overthrown.


    However, angel personally believes that eight or nine is inseparable from ten.


    Although his analysis is correct now, in fact, his heart is dripping blood. That''s a mysterious thing, and it''s also a mysterious thing that is powerful to the extreme and can even interfere with future results!


    Even if his implementation method may have limitations and disadvantages, it will even be delayed for hundreds of years or even longer.


    But this does not hide the fact that it is a powerful mystery!


    "If I have this mysterious thing, don''t I just pray that I can become a legend in the future?" Ingres is flirting in his heart. Of course, he knows that this prayer must be limited and may even be forcibly corrected to other wizards, but it doesn''t hurt to think about it.


    Anyway... He didn''t get the skull. It is estimated that now Lucas''s skull has fallen into the hands of deep sea song or Charlotte ridge?


    As soon as he thought of the mysterious thing he once had at his fingertips and didn''t find it in the dark under the lamp, angel was so sad that he couldn''t help himself. Even Toby reminded himself


    The only thing he can do now is to comfort himself. At least he survived.


    If he is alive, he will encounter similar mysterious things in the future... Although he doesn''t believe it himself.


    "Life always needs ups and downs, otherwise it is a pity to be too perfect." That''s weird.


    Just as angel was grieving, tulas suddenly exclaimed, "wizard, is that skull some kind of wishing God? I said I wanted space to blink, and it came true?!"


    After tulas said that, he suddenly looked puzzled: "but... If it was a wishing God, I clearly prayed that I would leave the island. Why didn''t it come true?"


    Angel said faintly, "aren''t you out now?"


    "But I''m dead now, and it''s been more than 2000 years."


    "No matter how long, no matter what state you are now, even if you die, it still realizes your wish, doesn''t it?"


    Tulas hesitated for a while. "It seems that what he said is also right... If so, I prayed that more ships would come in, that someone would take me out, and even that it would not die... It seems that it has all come true?"

 Chapter 797

    Angel was stunned, which reflected the meaning of tulas''s sentence.


    During tulas''s dying period, he ran all kinds of trains in his mouth. It seems that he did say before that because he was too hungry, he prayed that more ships would enter the dead island. If he couldn''t get out himself, at least he hoped that the outside world would bring more water.


    At that time, Lucas''s skull glittered with gold. Obviously, I listened to these words.


    "It turns out... Ships always disappear in the gear abyss of later generations because of your casual words?" Angel whispered.


    When he was on the Yunluo, he learned from Helen that ships were often lost in the gear abyss; I thought it was just an unknown phenomenon in the devil sea area. Now I think it was caused by the nonsense of tulas?!


    Tulas took off his helmet and scratched the back of his head, revealing a harmless smiling face of human and animal: "I don''t know."


    Tulas of the soul body has recovered the appearance of his youth and heyday. The heroic short black hair is pricked out like the thorn of a hedgehog. Unfortunately... With a baby face, it looks like a 14-year-old boy.


    "Lucas''s skull meets your desire to move in space and your desire to never die. Now you have become a soul or a dead, and you really won''t die." Angel shook his head. A series of changes in later generations turned out to be due to the unconscious whisper of tulas.


    As a result, I don''t know how many people and ships were buried, and even added a legend of "ship cemetery" to the dead space.


    If others know the truth, it is estimated that no one will worship the legendary pirate, and even angry people may dig through his clothes grave.


    In this way, it is not only Lucas''s logbook that confirms angel''s guess. Even tulas''s words undoubtedly serve as circumstantial evidence to make the context of this matter clearer.


    Lucas''s skull must be the source of all changes, because it has become a mysterious thing unconsciously.


    Unfortunately... Angel sighed, even now it''s useless to understand all this.


    It''s too late!


    Now that the manager has almost cleared the clues, angel, while regretting, did not say anything else to tulas, but embodied some books about the contemporary situation in the dreamland, allowing him to understand the current era through reading.


    Then Angel put the Church of the dead away and leaned bitterly against the pillars of the wooden house.


    It is estimated that anyone who misses a powerful and incomparable mysterious thing will regret it, and so will angel. Even if he is likely to get a mysterious thing at the next stop, the more the better, let alone a mysterious thing close to the super power of the "law of cause and effect".


    Angel, whose regretful intestines were green, spent a hard night in regret.


    The next day, when DURU woke up from his good dream, the first thing he saw was Lord pat with a very cold face. He thought Lord Pat was still angry about what happened last night. He bowed his head and said nothing more.


    "There''s soup cooked by kumore''s mother on the table. Get up and drink. Then I''ll give you half an hour to pack up and we''re ready to leave." Angel said coldly.


    DURU looked at the small wooden table next to him. There was already a bowl of thick soup with fragrance on it.


    At the thought that kumore''s mother cooked it, a complex emotion flashed in DURU''s eyes.


    DURU''s mood lasted only two or three seconds, and he found Lord pat throwing a cold knife nearby: "what? Worried about her poisoning you?"


    "No." DURU quickly waved his hand and hesitated: "I am..."


    "If you don''t have it, drink it quickly. Remember to bring dry food. You don''t have so much to eat on the road." Angel snorted coldly, turned his head and went out of the door.


    DURU stared at the closed door: how do you feel... PATA seems to have changed?


    On the other side, as soon as angel went out, he saw a crowd of people outside the yard, all of them villagers from a small fishing village. When they saw angel, they all took a step back carefully.


    Seeing that angel did not drive away, they continued to look inside with interest.


    They did not dare to look directly at angel, so the man they saw was the couple kneeling on the ground in the yard.


    This couple, kumore''s parents. Kumore knelt timidly at this time. Now he has thick dark circles under his eyes. It seems that he slept very restlessly last night.


    "Wizard, it''s all our fault. Please spare kumore..."


    As soon as angel went out, kumore''s mother kowtowed again and again, tears streaming down like money, and shouted words such as "kumore is too young to be sensible" and "forgive me, adults".


    Kumore''s father was an old fisherman, but he didn''t say a word at this time. Although he was also kneeling on the ground, he just smoked a cigarette gun and didn''t move despite kumore''s mother''s express hint.


    Kumore may have been frightened by the battle. He knelt beside him and choked. He didn''t dare to cry too loudly, because his father warned him that crying too loudly would disturb uncle DURU who was resting inside.


    Angel actually knew the outside situation early in the morning. Before, the onlookers also pointed out and made on-site comments, but now after angel came out, they all dared not speak.


    In fact, it is a very simple thing.


    Kumore had a nightmare all night last night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he repeatedly dreamed that he was hiding in the water because of a prank and was finally eaten by the fierce sea beast.


    Kumore was scared to pee directly. He woke up and cried all the time. He cried all night and didn''t sleep.


    At this moment, kumore''s mother suddenly remembered angel''s previous words and knew that it was angel''s hands and feet. So he came with his family early in the morning and knelt on the ground for forgiveness.


    Angel didn''t say a word. Originally, he was annoyed because he missed a mysterious thing. He was even more upset when he saw what was in front of him.


    But after all, he thought he was an orderly member. He just sat in the yard expressionless and didn''t do anything to vent his anger.


    During his meditation, he also knew something about the kumorrs.


    Kumore doesn''t have to say that the bear child is one. Kumore''s mother is not necessarily bad. The only bad thing is that she dotes on kumore too much. Kumore''s father, who has been fishing in the open sea all the year round, gets up early and gets up late every day, almost completely out of kumore''s control.


    This led to kumore''s lack of discipline and lawlessness.


    However, it seems that no one has made a big mistake in investigating the root cause of the mistake; But every member of their family has small problems. If these small problems continue to accumulate, they can easily lead to big mistakes.


    Angel glanced at other villagers around him. In fact, he was like the kumore family. Almost every family in the village was similar, kind but dull, spoiled their children but lacked means, and was too far away from the edge of the big city to get a good education.


    This is the epitome of the little people under the big times.


    Trapped in life, I can''t help it.


    Kumore''s mother knelt and begged all morning. Angel didn''t say anything. Until DURU packed up and stepped out of the door, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed.


    Kumore''s father, who came back from fishing late last night, has not seen DURU who was trapped by his son.


    When he saw the white gauze wrapped around most of DURU''s face, tears finally fell.


    Kumore''s father, who had never spoken, said he was sorry for DURU and DURU''s grandmother.


    DURU was silent for a moment. He saw Lev aside and asked a little. Only then did he understand the current situation.


    Kumore''s mother also noticed DURU''s actions. She thought that when DURU learned that kumore had a nightmare, she would plead with the wizard in front of her. However... DURU did not do so.


    He stood behind angel and whispered, "Lord pat, shall we leave now?"


    Angel glanced at DURU and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At least, DURU''s excessive kindness restrained a little.


    Angel stood up and looked at the kumorr family in front of him: "I said that nightmares are not punishment. When he knows his mistakes, nightmares will disappear."


    Angel said, and regardless of the louder howling mother kumore, took DURU out.


    The surrounding villagers, no one dared to stop, all made way one after another.


    When they came to the entrance of the village, DURU saw the village head and his father.


    "Sir, will you take drew away?" It was the father of the village head, the old man on crutches.


    "I am a traveler. There are countless beautiful scenery in the world waiting for me to watch. I can''t stay in place all the time." Angel smiled lightly.


    At this time, the head of the small fishing village also looked at Dulu, wrapped in gauze, but carrying a bag bigger than his body. The village head said painfully, "Dulu, even if you want to go out, wait for the injury?"


    Trudeau shook his head. "I''m leaving just to make the wound heal faster."


    DURU meant to be an extraordinary person as soon as possible so that the left ear could recover. The village head understood that DURU regarded the small fishing village as a sad place and wanted to leave here to heal his heart.


    The village head sighed and hesitated, "well... You go early and return early. The small fishing village will always be your eternal home."


    DURU nodded: "I know. I hope the village head can help me take care of grandma''s sleeping place."


    The village head "en" said, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    "Let''s go." Angel also finished talking with the old man and took the lead in stepping out of the fishing village. DURU waved to the villagers behind him, hugged his little Leff, said his own imagination about the future, and rushed out of the small fishing village with a heart.


    He was not sure what the road ahead was. But the unknown is more interesting, isn''t it?


    When angel and DURU flew to the sky in gondola, at this time, on the quiet sea floor, a blue robed young man learning cross system tricks with Beiye yawned and looked at the fleeting flying boat in the sky.


    "Alas -" I''d better follow for the task.


    The young man in blue shook his head. The whole man was completely turned into a bubble and melted into the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea. He disappeared with the ocean current.

 Chapter 798

    DURU was the first time to see gondola. Such a beautiful flying boat was more amazing than the works of art deliberately carved by the master.


    The totem is mysterious, the starlight is the yarn, and the bottom of the ship is constantly emerging like foam in the water, as if my trip is the ocean.


    DURU sat on gondola and didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Dazzled, even the pain of missing an ear was ignored by him.


    As time passed, when DURU finally adapted to the rhythm of gondola, he was in the mood to observe other things.


    "Lord pat, are we going back to mainland China now?" DURU asked curiously.


    Angel leaned against the side of the ship and pretended to sleep. When he heard DURU''s voice, he didn''t open his eyes. He said directly, "don''t be busy first. I have to go to other continents to recruit some talents. The next stop is to enlighten the mainland."


    DURU looked at the promontory of Qiming, which could be seen faintly not far away, and hesitated for a long time. Until gondola had flown to the top of Qiming tower, DURU said, "but Sir, we are about to enter the devil sea area. Enlightenment mainland should be on the other side?"


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes: "devil sea? Are you sure?"


    Angel said, looking down. Not without accident, I saw the Qiming sea tower, which is located on Qiming Long Island. It is a supply station in and out of the devil sea area. It was here that the Yunluo passed when it left the devil sea.


    Angel still remembers the cheering islanders on the island when they passed by before


    "I went according to the chart." Angel took the map to sea and studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find a reason. However, the current situation told him that he really went wrong.


    "Cough, it seems to have gone backwards." Angel put out his hand over his mouth and pretended to cough: "do you know where we should go now?"


    Truman silently took the chart and pointed in a direction: "Sir, it should be this way."


    "Then go this way." After a pause, angel said shamelessly, "Alas, I''ve been addicted to research recently, and my direction has been confused for a while. Well, you can keep the chart and you can operate gondola. Just now I''ve reached a key point in my research."


    As angel spoke, without giving anyone a chance to refuse, he immediately instructed DURU how to manipulate gondola.


    Because DURU has not yet built a divine power model, and there is no energy in his body, the supply of energy is still from angel. DURU only needs to manipulate the direction.


    DURU didn''t find it troublesome at all. Instead, he was excited about being able to manipulate gondola for most of the day.


    When DURU became familiar with the operation mode, they finally reached a new sea - BlackBerry sea.


    This is a sea once conquered by nausica. Even the name nausica gave herself in the sky tower continues the glory and is named the king of blackberries! It can be seen that nausica''s attachment to this sea area.


    Seeing that angel was not "addicted" to research, but lazily blowing the sea breeze, Trudeau spontaneously introduced the sea area.


    DURU also mentioned nausica, and there was no lack of worship and admiration for nausica in his words. Angel asked the reason curiously, and DURU said shyly: "in fact, these are what vice captain Helen told me. I also feel very powerful after listening to them. Lord asberu can conquer such a large area of sea with a woman''s body, which can be comparable to the legendary pirate tulas."


    Angel looked at the stars shining in DURU''s eyes and said faintly, "maybe you will be lucky to see these two legendary pirates when you enter the wizard world."


    DURU didn''t understand what Angel meant, and angel didn''t intend to explain. He is still depressed. Especially when he heard DURU say the name of atlas, he felt that the whole person was very depressed, so he continued to lean lazily against the side of the ship and sleep.


    When Angel rode gondola to the revelation continent, there was an undercurrent in the wizard world of the southern region.


    The source of the undercurrent is naturally the "grand event" in the devil sea area.


    Many people of wizard organizations went to participate, and finally only found a sub space close to death. There was nothing in it, which made many white wizards angry.


    They dare not push their resentment on the song of the deep sea and Xialu Hailing. After all, the two organizations originally planned to block the news and even sealed the back path of the prophecy wizard. They are shy and hard to come over. It''s just that they haven''t been investigated by these two organizations. It''s OK to blame them.


    But the grievances that come in vain always need an outlet.


    So they all blame the rumor monger, meriyesha.


    For a time, all kinds of public opinion pressed on meriyesha. However, as a true wizard, meriyesha also stood behind the sky Machinery City. No matter how loud the criticism was, it had no impact on meriyesha.


    Over time, this matter should finally be slowly fading people''s attention.


    But at this time, a new turbulence appeared. What triggered the turbulence was a magazine called the most authoritative magazine by Southern Wizards: "time forest".


    Because time forest is a magazine jointly compiled by the truth Council of the city of truth, it itself represents the highest authority.


    The city of truth can be named "truth", which shows its ambition. Its own magnitude is also in line with this ambition.


    As a wizard organization monopolizing the "UFO world", the city of truth is larger than the savage caves and sky Machinery City. Even now Lord Munch of the frost moon alliance was once a member of the city of truth, and even he is still an important member of the truth Council.


    We can see the power of time forest.


    "Time forest" is a ten-year magazine. Recently, it is just the time when the new magazine was born. According to the past practice, neili mostly publishes some authoritative news and authoritative technology in the wizard world. For example, Su Mi took several pages to record when he entered the true knowledge; Greya''s creation of new methods occupies less than half of the space, in which angel is also mentioned.


    But none of this matters.


    A new technology of prophecy shielding in time forest was discovered by interested people. Taking the recent events in the devil sea area as an example, it is clear that there are loopholes in the prophecy shielding of silver palm island, and even directly released the fact that the song of the deep sea does not want people to notice:


    "Through new technology, we have easily cracked the shielding loophole near silver palm island. It is speculated that there are indeed mysterious things escaping near silver palm island. After various predictive verification, the previously rumored" strategic mysterious things " Basically true. Unfortunately, this item had been lost before levia hall broke the door. As for where it is lost, who will take it away, because there is no basis, and the resources required for prophecy are huge. At present, speculation is temporarily abandoned. "


    This paragraph was originally just an example of new technology, but it set off a greater wave than before.


    It turned out that meriyesha did not deceive people. There was a great opportunity in that dead sub space.


    Most importantly, according to the original words of time forest, no one in the wizard organization at that time got the mysterious thing, and even the dominant deep-sea song and Xialu ridge did not get benefits.


    This triggered a series of follow-up conjectures. Who got the mysterious thing? And what is the function of that mysterious thing? Even the people of the Council of true knowledge recognize it as a "strategic" mysterious thing?


    Everyone is waiting for any wizard organization to take the initiative to announce it.


    But no.


    This makes some people think carefully and dare not publish the mysterious things. Does it mean that the magnitude of the wizard organization is not too large and can''t protect themselves when exposed; Or is it in the hands of wizard families or even individuals?


    This thought was raised by more than one person. Everyone seemed silent and went his own way, but there was an undercurrent secretly, floating quietly, waiting for the opportunity of outbreak.


    At this time, even Sanders, who was in the abyss, got the news. After reading the magazine time forest, he remained silent for a long time.


    At the other end of the magic house, sitting like Cantor of the night.


    Kanter looked at the apprentices who were building the base wantonly, and a mocking smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Looking back, I found that Sanders was thinking with a low eyebrow. Samantha, who had been sitting with her eyes closed, was staring at Sanders vaguely.


    It''s unfair to pretend that women care about it! Cantor cursed at the bottom of his heart, then walked over and took the time forest on the table: "Hey, what do you see? How do you look like a bitter hatred."


    have suffered bitterly in the old society and have a deep class hatred? Sanders raised his eyebrows, didn''t he?


    Kanter didn''t speak, and directly opened the page of time forest that Sanders had withheld.


    After Cantor finished reading it, tut tut said, "why, are you ready to pay attention to this mysterious thing that has disappeared?"


    Sanders said faintly, "who is not curious about the mysterious thing? What''s more, it is a rare strategic mysterious thing. However, we are in the abyss now, and don''t think about what we have."


    "Do you still look thoughtful? Is it difficult to seduce..." Cantor glanced at Samantha.


    Samantha smiled coldly, stood up and walked out of the magic house without looking back.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in broken glass." Sanders said faintly.


    Kanter recalled Samantha''s color contrast lip gloss like broken glass, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I accept your reason. What are you meditating on?" Cantor said curiously.


    Sanders shook his head. "I''m thinking that if Angel plans to go back to the edge Island, he should also pass through the devil sea at this time. I hope he doesn''t get involved in this matter."


    Kanter: "you think too much. The devil sea is so big. How can he be involved in this level as an apprentice? Moreover, I think angel is a partial academic and should know how to deal with himself."


    Sanders but couldn''t laugh.


    Although Angel looks harmless to humans and animals, compared with flora and Su Mishi, the little guy''s ability to cause trouble is no longer lower, and he even wants to destroy the world.


    "I hope so." Sanders sighed.

 Chapter 799

    At this time, a clear bell rang outside, accompanied by the up and down vibration of the floor. Cantor looked out. A white bear like a snow mountain came out of the dark forest.


    The white bear carries an ice church on his back. As the white bear moves forward, the bell on the church spire makes a melodious sound in the wind.


    "Dorky bill is here again. It seems that he has brought another batch of hard workers." Cantor tutted.


    At this time, a piece of yellow paper floated down from the church on dorky Bill''s back, like a feather, and slowly floated to the windowsill of the magic house.


    Kanter opened the window, reached out and took the leather paper in. He said, "let me see what unlucky wizard organizations are the hard workers this time."


    "There are 36 apprentices in the breeze Valley, the highest level is the middle-level apprentice... There are 17 apprentices in the paradise tree, and the highest level is the high-level apprentice... There are seven low-level apprentices in the Bai Ren family." Cantor said as he watched, these were apprentices arranged to the base, although in Cantor''s eyes, they were more like hard work or cannon fodder.


    "Eh? Sanders, look what I see. Your savage cave has also been assigned an apprentice, a senior apprentice." Kanter wondered, "didn''t you say that there would be no apprentices in the savage cave?"


    Sanders was also stunned. The savage cave came to the abyss this time with high-end combat power, so there was no need to arrange cannon fodder apprentices to fill the abyss.


    So Sanders was really surprised when Kanter said there were apprentices from the savage cave.


    He stretched out his short black stick and out of thin air. The leather paper in Cantor''s hand was blown up by a gust of wind and finally fell into his hand.


    Saunders glanced at the only savage cave apprentice on the leather paper.


    ¡ª¡ªPopota, a third level apprentice, comes from the savage cave.


    "Bobota?" Sanders whispered the name, but he didn''t have any impression. He didn''t know which wizard''s disciple had arranged to come to the abyss? Didn''t lord Rhine remind you?


    When Sanders frowned, the door of the magic house was pushed open.


    Samantha, a graceful figure, stood in the backlight and said coldly, "the cannon fodder is coming. Who of you will arrange their work?"


    The base has just been built. At present, in addition to the hard-working apprentices, there are only three true wizards.


    Originally, it was not their turn to assign work, but there were too few people.


    Sanders thought and stood up. "I''ll go."


    Samantha was stunned. She came in and asked. She just told Cantor that it was time to go to work. In order to revenge him, she talked around Sanders. But unexpectedly, Sanders, who has always hated trouble, took the initiative to go out?


    After Sanders went out, Samantha stopped Cantor who was going to go out for a walk with him: "what''s the matter with Sanders?"


    In the face of Samantha''s question, Kanter didn''t hide: "this time an apprentice from the savage cave came, so... You know."


    An apprentice in a savage cave? i see. Samantha''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust and looked at the leather paper on the table not far away.


    On the other side, Sanders came outside the base.


    The huge white bear, Dorje bill, squatted down on his forelimbs, put down a group of apprentices in the church and said to Sanders, "Lord phantom, a new batch of apprentices have been sent. I''ll leave."


    Seeing Sanders nodding, Dorje bill stood up again, trembled step by step and walked to the deep dark forest.


    Sanders looked at a group of poorly dressed apprentices and sighed. Almost all of these apprentices are old men or abandoned people, and even many people can''t even maintain constant temperature, shivering in the cold wind of the abyss.


    Only one person stood out from the crowd.


    It was a young man in a white robe. His face was half covered by a white hood. The whole man looked like a budding sword. Compared with the wilting apprentices around, it is like a crane in a flock of chickens, which is extremely dazzling.


    The young man''s body is wrapped with a chain with blood red lines. The chain, as if alive, moved slowly around him.


    "You, come out. What''s your name?" Sanders pointed to the young man.


    The young man in white was stunned for a moment, bowed to Sanders and said, "Lord Sanders, my name is Bobota..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers, one for each, come back to angel.


    In fact, Ferrand and revelation are not far apart, just a BlackBerry sea area. Because the BlackBerry sea area is a sea with few sea animals and is usually calm, the two continents had exchanges as early as the golden age.


    When Angel flew in gondola, he could see cargo ships on both sides of the ocean below from time to time.


    A week after they left mainland Ferrand, they met a ship engraved with roses at sea. The whole ship is decorated with very young girls. Even if you look at it in the air, it is quite bright.


    When he saw the ship, DURU''s eyes lit up: "Sir, it''s a cargo ship from the Rose firm of the Principality of Versailles!"


    "Is there anything special? You look excited?" Angel said with a faint smile.


    DURU looked at Lord pat and asked with a smile, a flash of embarrassment on his face. After this week, he found that Lord Pat''s mood slowly returned to the friendly look when he was on the Yunluo, which relaxed his tense heart a little,


    "The cargo ships of the Rose firm are very special in the BlackBerry sea area. The things on their cargo ships are basically Rose products, mostly food; but rose products are easy to decay, so they are often consumed by other ships before they reach the mainland of Ferran."


    "When you meet the cargo ship of Rose firm, you can directly board the ship to buy Rose products. Therefore, it is also called mobile sea rose restaurant."


    DURU has been eating dry food these days, and the food made in the small fishing village has the same taste. Therefore, when he saw the cargo ship of Rose firm, his saliva dripped directly from the sky to the sea.


    Although DURU didn''t say he wanted to board the ship, his eager expression showed his mind.


    Angel thought for a moment, looked at the pink boat below, and remembered when he first met serum four years ago.


    At that time, serum was a thin child, holding his thick book every day and hiding away timidly. At that time, only angel could say a few words with him. Later, when nausika joined, she showed her identity as the king of blackberries, which made serum show other expressions.


    He still remembers that serum once said that he came from the Principality of Versailles on the mainland because his country is very small and he has low self-esteem.


    At the beginning, nausica directly indicated that she liked the Principality of Versailles very much, and even highly praised the rose field of Versailles, saying that she missed the colorful rose cake there. This made selum, who had a cowardly mentality and inferiority complex, instantly have self-confidence.


    This is the character of nausica, but she is very generous in judging the situation.


    "In that case, try the rose flavor of this sea mobile restaurant." Angel smiled. He also wanted to taste the rose cake that nausica admired so much.


    Upon hearing angel''s words, DURU''s eyes lit up immediately and almost manipulated gondola to fly down the cargo ship with tears in his eyes.


    Their landing caused a commotion on the freighter of Rose firm.


    Under their trembling reception, they knew that the two mysterious adults came to eat rose cake.


    Naturally, the people of the firm did not dare to neglect, and immediately took out the highest cakes, including the best colorful rose cakes.


    DURU ate happily, even weeping while eating, and took out his pocket to pack.


    Angel took a sip and put it down.


    Because it''s really sweet. After taking a bite, angel only feels sour in his teeth


    Angel knows about nausica''s appetite. Although nausica is a woman, she doesn''t like sweet food. Her favorite food is salty food.


    "So how did she feel when she said she missed the taste of colorful rose cake?" Angel said silently in his heart, probably in order not to hurt serum''s fragile glass heart.


    Boarding the freighter of Rose firm is just a small episode in the journey, eating, paying and leaving.


    After leaving, DURU still kept pounding the taste of rose cake. Finally, DURU suddenly said, "Sir, I just got a message from their Rose firm. I heard that there were mermaids in the sea area ahead."


    "Mermaid?" Angel raised his eyebrows. He had focused on visiting the rose garden on the boat before, and didn''t stay in the restaurant.


    "Yes, the person in charge of the Rose firm said that they met a group of mermaids playing with huge waves. When they found them, they would charm them off the ship with songs. If they hadn''t thrown a lot of rose cakes into the sea, they would have sunk at the bottom of the sea."


    Angel: "it seems that it is indeed a mermaid family to charm the crew with songs, but it can resist the temptation of flesh and blood. Instead, it is to eat rose cake. It is estimated that the mermaid family also belongs to a high-level group."


    Hearing angel''s words, DURU asked curiously, "mermaids are also divided into races?"


    Angel nodded. Anyway, these are the information of the general public, He doesn''t mind popularizing science: "Just like human beings, there are all kinds of human genera, and mermaids naturally exist, such as the figer mermaids who occupy the beach of shampoo all the year round, the heiger mermaids in the Baisha sea, the Prussian mermaids in the Changting of the magic sea... Etc. in fact, the external manifestations of different Mermaids are different, such as skin color, scales, size, language and culture. Even the bow image of Yunluo, the sea demon In fact, there are also some Mermaid lineages. "


    "Low level mermaids are more easily attracted by human flesh and blood. The nobility or royal family in mermaids will have higher self-control."


    With angel''s narration, a mermaid''s fantasy world is displayed in front of DURU.


    While DURU was still amazed at the rich race of the world, angel''s ear suddenly moved.


    "Well, it seems that there is a song faintly coming from the wind?"

 Chapter 800

    At first, it was only a very slight tone change, because the frequency range fluctuated and jumped, angel thought it was a song.


    After gondola flew a few miles further, the sound became clearer and clearer. At this time, not only angel could hear it, but also DURU said in surprise: "there is really a song! And it sounds very pleasant."


    After DURU said these words, he closed his eyes and hummed unconsciously.


    DURU swayed slowly with the misty music. At first, his head shook. At the back, his whole body began to swing, and DURU began to pursue the source of music.


    He wanted to hear more clearly, so his head and body slowly leaned out of the boat.


    When most of DURU was out of gondola''s side, a light laughter suddenly came into his ears. The laughter suddenly dispelled the music in his mind. The thinking floating in the beautiful music was like being caught from the paste by a fish hook. Before DURU went to find his trace, he was awakened by the cold wind outside the ship.


    DURU opened his eyes and found that half of his body was out of the boat.


    In the boat, because of the magic pattern, he didn''t feel much high-altitude cold wind. But as soon as he leaned out, he immediately felt that half of his body was blown by the fierce cold wind.


    DURU shrank with fright.


    When he sat down, he saw Angel opposite sipping a joking smile.


    He suddenly reacted. The laughter that had pulled him back from his confusion must be angel.


    Before DURU thanked him, he heard beautiful music again. He was so frightened that he covered his right ear directly, and then quietly put his head out and looked down.


    I saw a row of pink mermaids playing on the rosy sea at sunset. They didn''t seem to find gondola in the air above their heads, humming songs like the sounds of nature.


    Only then did Trudeau react. He must have been charmed by the mermaid''s song just now!


    "My Lord, i..." DURU swallowed his saliva and didn''t know what to say, but his face showed an embarrassed expression.


    Angel said faintly to DURU, "it''s just a spiritual influence. You''ve survived once. As long as you have firm faith, you won''t indulge again."


    The voice directly came into DURU''s mind. At this time, DURU carefully put down his hand covering his ears.


    Sure enough, after experiencing the charm of singing once, as long as DURU didn''t listen deliberately, he wouldn''t indulge in it.


    "I didn''t expect to really meet mermaids, but these mermaids look like cubs." Angel leaned lazily against the side of the ship, his hands supporting his cheeks, and looked down at the little mermaid playing in the sea. "They haven''t reached the hunting stage yet. No wonder they will be attracted by rose cake, and even let go of the cargo ship of Rose firm."


    Mermaids with pink fish tails have men and women on their upper bodies, but they all look like children. At this time, they are playing leisurely under the sunset. Some of the female mermaids still hold rose cakes in their hands and eat them sweetly, which corroborates the previous statement of the Rose firm.


    "Don''t these little mermaids hunt? Then why did I almost... Cough." DURU was still a little afraid, but when he looked carefully and found that it was just a group of small beans, his fear immediately decreased a lot.


    "As I said, mermaids are also an intelligent race. If they have a perfect education system, they will not be inferior to humans. As an intelligent race, they naturally have their own civilization. Like most human social structures, mermaid cubs are in the stage of being protected, and adult mermaids are basically hunting." Angel paused: "as for why you are enchanted, it is because the mermaid''s voice itself has a frequency that is easy to resonate with human beings. In addition, they will spontaneously resonate with the spirit when singing, so the baby Mermaid also has the function of enchantment, but it is just a little weak."


    After Angel explained, he whispered, "these mermaids have their own gauze outer film. It looks like Rogge mermaids."


    In fact, most mermaids don''t look too bad. Among all Mermaid races, the appearance of Rogge mermaid is definitely the best in it. Angel has read most of the mermaid introductions in books, but he is more impressed with the rogue Mermaid family.


    Because Rogge mermaid is born with colorful transparent gauze clothes, which is quite illusory and ethereal. If you use teacher Jon''s words, there is a "Fairy" flavor.


    The following little mermaids, with their own gauze, are like clothes, reflecting bright magic light under the rosy sunset.


    I have to say, the scene is beautiful. If there is a painter here who can draw this scene, it will inevitably attract popularity. If there is artistic processing, it is possible for a painting to become famous and even become a master.


    However, even if there are painters here, those who are not extraordinary dare not draw, because there are Mermaid cubs here, which means


    "There should be adult mermaids nearby." Angel paused: "moreover, these little mermaids are the nobles of the Rogge Mermaid family, so there should be no fewer adult mermaids around."


    Before I could finish my words, the calm sea suddenly set off a surge.


    The four Mermaid cubs, who used to play, are not afraid of the tide and wear around like surfing in the tide. And the next scene surprised angel.


    Because there are more Mermaid cubs rising from the bottom of the sea.


    Colorful fish tails, colorful gauze clothes and lovely faces. This group of little mermaids, at least more than 30, took the tide as a toy and played one after another.


    At the same time, the enchanting song with even more effect spread to gondola.


    Angel was not charmed by the song, but drew was caught again. Watching him climb the boat again, angel sighed helplessly and set up a mental barrier directly on gondola.


    With the mental barrier, you can hear the music outside, but you can''t be bewitched by the spirit.


    DURU, who woke up again, blushed with shame. Angel didn''t say anything. After all, he is still a mortal now, and it''s not his fault to be charmed.


    "Lord pat, why don''t I accelerate now? At gondola''s speed, we should be able to leave this area in less than a minute." DURU suggested.


    Angel thought it was OK. Although he was a little interested in mermaids, he was only curious about a novel species and didn''t want to do in-depth research.


    Even if you really want to do a mermaid research topic, it''s not now.


    Angel was about to nod and let DURU sail away from here, but before he could say anything, Toby in his chest pocket began to protest.


    Angel watched Toby fly out and twittered at DURU, and immediately understood what it meant.


    Toby, as a music enthusiast, holds a beautiful longing for all beautiful music. The mermaid''s song is not necessarily more enlightening than that in the concert hall, but it has to be said that it is a beautiful sound that can make people indulge.


    Toby likes listening and is normal.


    Moreover, Toby has no worries about being charmed by the mermaid. Naturally, he is extremely dissatisfied with DURU''s proposal.


    Angel thought about it. Anyway, he was not in a hurry for a while. It wouldn''t hurt to stay and listen. It''s like a free concert.


    Thinking of this, angel motioned to DURU not to sail and thickened a layer of mental barrier on the way.


    Gondola hid in the clouds and did not disturb the play of the little mermaids below. They were still playing happily and looked very harmonious.


    However, beauty is beauty, but you can''t think carefully. In DURU''s eyes, if someone is bewitched by this picture and falls into the water, it is estimated that the next second is a ferocious picture of human being being being gnawed into white bones.


    Although the music was beautiful, it was like a magic sound to DURU, and he had no intention of enjoying it at all.


    Angel knew what drew was thinking. What kind of race is mermaid? He is very clear. However, from different angles, you can experience different things.


    Mermaids hunt humans, which is a heinous thing from the human point of view. Angel naturally hated it. He didn''t feel good about mermaids in the sky first.


    However, he also understood the significance of natural selection. Different races make different choices.


    Even from this point of view, mermaids seem right, just to survive. But angel still doesn''t like man eating mermaids. At most, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t kill you.


    However, despite the mermaid cannibalism, angel can still appreciate their own beauty.


    For example, the beauty of appearance; Another example is the beauty of singing.


    DURU can''t appreciate it now. The main reason is that there is a gap between his own strength and the mermaid. When his strength can crush the mermaid, the unnecessary fear will be eliminated and more essential things will be seen.


    Not to mention DURU''s horror, angel himself enjoyed the mermaid''s song very much.


    Although the little mermaid''s song is still a little immature, it still can''t hide its beautiful essence. One song after another, as they play, the objects they sing are also different.


    Sing praises to the sunset, the sea and all creatures. In the eyes of the little mermaid, everything is beautiful. Just like most newborn children, they don''t know good or evil and don''t know right or wrong.


    The moving melody in the song seems to infect everything.


    While angel was enjoying music, the sea suddenly set off a wave and a buzzing sound from the bottom of the sea.


    Angel looked down and saw a huge turtle the size of a cloud whale floating slowly from the sea. Although it is only an upward movement, it has set off a circle of ripples up to tens of meters.


    Angel saw that the tortoise shell was filled with colorful corals with different shapes.


    The little mermaids around were not afraid of turtles, and even climbed up the turtle shell.


    At the same time, on the turtle shell like a coral island, a faint song came out.

 Chapter 801

    Angel had never heard this song before, but when it was heard, he was stunned.


    He thought that the little mermaid''s song was already sounds of nature. Although it could not compare with the majestic atmosphere in the musical theater, it was unique because of its charm effect.


    Even though the adult mermaid has a more beautiful voice, the limit of mermaid ballads still seems to be within the reach of human beings.


    But now this song has completely broken angel''s idea.


    Obviously, it is only a mono, but it plays a multi-channel effect. Obviously, it''s just a female singing, but it seems that countless musical instruments are accompanying her. And her voice, beautiful as if across the boundaries of time and space.


    Heaven and earth are the stage, waves are the music drum, the sea breeze is the trombone, and even the undercurrent is the beat of endurance!


    This is not human music at all!


    No one can resist the charm of this song, not even angel.


    Almost instantly, he indulged in the music.


    With the song, the orange sunset sky was suddenly changed into a bright moon and boundless starry sky!


    However, this does not mean the change of the sky, but when people are immersed in this song and completely forget the circulation of time and space, they find that time has passed for a long time and the sunset has been replaced by the stars until the gap between the songs.


    Angel''s eyes locked on the origin of the song. In the center of the coral island, on a throne piled with shells, corals and gemstones, a stunning woman fish wearing a pearl crown was holding a scepter and singing with her eyes closed.


    Her beauty is hard to describe and difficult to have in the world.


    Her singing seems to be calling the starry sky, singing about all things in the world, singing about the tide of the sea and the soft waves of the moon.


    With her singing, a group of extremely handsome male mermaids jumped out of the sea and appeared beside her, either kneeling at her fish''s tail, or harmonizing for her, or lying prone, or holding high the Trident as a garrison, and she seemed to be the queen of the sea


    Such a extravagant scene makes angel suddenly think of the drunken fans of banquet dance.


    But when he looked more carefully, he found that although the gender of the mermaid on the coral island was extremely unbalanced, and although the male mermaid was extremely handsome and surrounded by the female fish, he didn''t feel the sense of eroticism in the charm of the feast dance at all.


    Combined with the changes of music and scenery, and the vaguely observable "divinity" of the female fish when singing, angel felt very sacred, just like witnessing a solemn ceremony.


    As the song continued to be melodious, angel looked at the situation and scene in front of him, and his mood suddenly began to rise and fall.


    When she sings about the circulation of the stars, the sky changes color and the stars pave the way for it! When she sang about the tide of the sea, the waves began to rise ceaselessly! When she sings about her inner feelings, countless handsome male mermaids are willing to bow down and submit.


    The colorful gauze dress on her body reflected the stars in the sky above her, shining a beautiful sea.


    This is not like the queen of the sea at all, but reminds angel of a legend.


    Legend of the goddess of the sea.


    Of course, he knew in his heart that this was not the so-called goddess of the sea, but a mermaid royal family that had not faded. But he still let his mind start running, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The moon shines and the stars are all over the sky. A group of handsome men fish guard the world''s most beautiful mermaids. The tide surges and the stars shine!


    Looking at the pictures in front of him, angel''s mind kept shining.


    Thinking is colliding. Every collision has sparks. These sparks are his inspiration, which makes him unconsciously call for more


    "Enough sound, beautiful! But there''s still a lot more!" Angel involuntarily shouted.


    In the surprised eyes of Toby and DURU, angel flew out of gondola and hung in mid air.


    "Not enough! Not enough! The starry sky is covered by dark clouds. I want more and the starry sky should be more dense!" As angel''s voice fell, I don''t know whether the woman fish sensed it, or someone was fuelling the fire.


    Just at this time, a nameless wind blew away the thin dark clouds in the sky, revealing a bright starry sky.


    The moonlight shines down, and the song chants love, which is very beautiful.


    But even so, angel''s inspiration that was about to burst out in his mind was still shouting: "not enough! Not enough! The waves should be higher and the wind should be stronger!"


    Angel shouted like a madman, as if he was conceiving a pattern in his mind.


    DURU looked confused and didn''t know what angel was doing.


    There was also a noise in the coral island above the giant turtle below. All the fish looked at Angel floating in the air, and there was a commotion.


    "Human beings who can float in mid air? Are they Wizards?" The first to speak was the handsome Mermaid with black shells embedded in her ears.


    "It must be a wizard. What should we do now? Dive immediately?" The companion began to urge.


    "The princess seldom goes on a tour. Isn''t that too bad?"


    "Do you want the princess to face the anger of the wizard? You know, as Mermaid knights, we can''t compete with the wizard who controls the power to destroy the sky and the earth."


    "Let the princess decide?"


    All the fish looked at the princess.


    But the mermaid princess, who was guarded by them in the center, seemed unaware of the turmoil outside. She continued to sing and sang more attentively.


    Because just before, she received an inexplicable emotion in her heart. The emotion came from the man floating above her head. He told her not to stop and continue singing.


    Princess Mermaid knows very well that the people in mid air are a legendary wizard. In the face of the anger of the wizard, perhaps with the defense of the giant turtle, they can retreat. But she didn''t feel the wizard''s malice towards them. Instead, she continued to urge her to sing, as if she were intoxicated in her song like most humans.


    She is proud of her singing. She hopes to get the friendship of the wizard with her singing, so she didn''t choose to stop and continue singing.


    Her choice also affected other mermaids around her, including a group of handsome Mermaid knights.


    Mermaid princesses are not afraid. What are they afraid of?


    "Not enough, the waves need to be higher and the wind needs to be stronger, not enough! Not enough!" Angel is completely immersed in his own world. In his world, he is building a fantasy.


    This dreamland is based on the current scene, but it is different. Angel intended to dig deeper things, which seemed invisible and difficult to touch with absolute reason. Therefore, angel simply let himself be bewitched by the mermaid princess and enter her songs.


    In the state of madness, touch the flash of light.


    Therefore, the mermaid princess''s songs must not stop.


    In the dreamland conceived in angel''s mind, he expected not only the small waves, but also the larger waves, as if they were the towering waves in the devil''s sea.


    He hoped that there would be a huge wind to tear up all the beautiful things in front of him and heal them with a broken attitude.


    These are the thoughts of angel when he completely immersed himself in ballads. Although he can do it by magic, he can''t do it now.


    If he did, he would wake up from a burst of inspiration.


    The mermaid princess also heard angel''s cry, but her heart was bitter. With her ability, she could not cause towering waves and call a bigger hurricane.


    Seeing the aura disappear, angel''s call is more crazy.


    At the same time, a group of bubbles at the bottom of the sea slowly gathered into a human shape and became a handsome young man with fish scales in the middle of his eyebrows.


    This man was ordered to follow angel''s jabbo.


    "Hey, what''s angel yelling at? The wave is higher? The wind is stronger."


    Jabber frowned, not knowing what Angel meant. He has a special physique and can naturally understand the trend in the sea. He gets news from other sea animals. The above situation is that the mermaid princess of the Rogge family is on a tour, but is angel so excited?


    Jabbo glanced at the mermaid princess singing on the coral island: "it really looks good, but... If the hair is cyan, it would be better. If it could be shorter and rolled up..."


    When jabbo evaluated the appearance of the mermaid princess, angel''s cry came into jabbo''s ear again.


    "Hurricanes and waves can''t be made by mermaid princess." Jabbo thought and looked at angel, who was trapped in the madness, subconsciously touched the undercurrent of the surrounding ocean.


    In an instant, a huge wave rose. Accompanied by huge waves, it is naturally a paved hurricane.


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, the light in his mind seemed to be moistened and emerged again, but he still felt that something was missing: "not enough!"


    Jabbo frowned: "not enough? What''s he thinking?"


    Did you find me? Deliberately testing me?


    Jabber decided to follow angel''s wishes after he couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to see what angel was doing.


    When the higher waves set off, angel still muttered, "not enough! Not enough!"


    So wave after wave, and in the end, it was a huge wave. Destructive waves, and crazy hurricanes


    But in the wave of doomsday, the singing of Mermaid Princess continues.


    Her songs also fluctuated with the surrounding scenes, but when the "end" came, her voice slowly returned to calm, making people feel peaceful. It''s like the only salvation ark in the boundless waves.


    On the other hand, angel''s aura finally accumulated at this moment.


    "Enough!"


    As the voice fell, angel began to emit countless smoke and dust. In jabber''s eyes, these smoke and dust are all magic nodes, and these magic nodes begin to arrange the structure and combine into a fantasy world, which surrounds Angel heavily.


    Jabbo frowned. "What are you doing?"


    Just when jabbo was confused, a wave unique to alchemy radiated out of the dreamland.


    "Alchemy?!"

 Chapter 802

    "Unexpectedly at this time suddenly alchemy?" Jabber thought to himself, is his crazy state before him a manifestation of inspiration?


    Jabbo has generally agreed with this view in his heart, because according to the information he knows, angel should be a reserved and self-control person, and will not suddenly behave so uninhibited.


    "What would an interesting and inspired alchemy be like?" Jabo sat on the bottom of the sea and looked at the clear night sky after the waves subsided.


    On the other side, after singing for nearly two hours, the mermaid princess finally showed signs of stopping. Her throat was a little dry. Seeing that her voice was falling and the wizard didn''t blame her, she stopped slowly.


    When the mermaid princess stopped singing, the surrounding wind and waves seemed to disappear. All the Knights around her came forward as garrisons.


    "Princess highness, do we need to let the shell go back?" The handsome Mermaid with black shells on her ears came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Princess Mermaid was also in a dilemma at this time. From the attitude of the former wizard, it seemed that she was invincible. But now that the song is over, the other party seems to have no follow-up reaction. If you leave so directly, I don''t know whether it will annoy the other party.


    After thinking for a moment, she whispered, "wait and see."


    The decision of Princess Highness has been made, and the mermaid Cavaliers everywhere dare not disobey. However, just in case, they gathered up the little mermaids around them and hid in the shell spirit first. If there was a crisis, there was a glimmer of vitality with the defense of the shell spirit.


    At this time, whether it is the jetty on the seabed, a group of mermaids on the coral island, or DURU on gondola, they all quietly look at the fog illusion hanging in the sky and wait for angel''s reappearance.


    As time passed, the night became thicker and thicker, but there was no movement in the dreamland.


    DURU was worried. He didn''t know what had happened to Lord pat. All the fish on the coral island have been worried.


    Only in the seabed, the shortcut wave, which is almost completely integrated with the ocean current, is waiting for variables in a leisurely manner.


    Jabber believes that the variable is the alchemical omen. It seems that angel''s inspired work will inevitably have an alchemy omen. I just don''t know if I can judge what Angel refined from the alchemy omen?


    However, what jabber didn''t expect was that the first variable was not an alchemical omen.


    But a beautiful and majestic music.


    Jabbo thinks he is a person who never knows how to appreciate music. Even the previous singing of the Rogge mermaid princess, he just thinks it can be heard.


    But at this time, the music escaping from the dreamland seemed to evoke the heartstrings of his long sleep. As the music sounded, the whole sea seemed to be restless. As the son of the sea, jabbo could feel that although the sea was calm again, with the music, the aura of the sea suddenly changed.


    It was an indescribable feeling, as if the sea recognized the music.


    And this music also expounds and expresses the sea.


    With the burst of music, jabbo can feel his heart beating violently, which he has never felt when listening to music before.


    What kind of music is this?!


    Not only jabbo, but also the Mermaids who regard the sea as their mother, all looked at the foggy dreamland in the sky. The music from the dreamland may not be perfect, or it may not be as amazing as that sung by the mermaid princess, but just hearing this melodious music, all mermaids seem to see an ancient ocean with rising and falling tides.


    The only one who was not moved by the music was probably DURU. After all, he lacks an ear, and the radio is distorted. In addition, he is a human, and it is difficult to feel the identity of a mermaid.


    But even so, DURU still thinks the music is very beautiful. The most important thing is that without the charm of mermaid, it is much safer than Mermaid singing before. And majestic, every melody seems to have a tide rushing towards you.


    However, while listening to the song, DURU also had other doubts: "where does this music come from? Does Lord pat play music in it?"


    At the moment, in the dreamland in the sky, there are indeed things playing music, but it is not people, but a tea cup band.


    Angel''s eyes are red, and his hands are very fast. He is doing fine manipulation to control the fire temperature. He is melting different materials with his magic hand.


    Beside him, there was a tea cup band summoned by him from the nightmare.


    The song played by the teacup band at this time is the music taught to them by angel when he was bored. Also today, angel decided to refine the songs in the music box.


    The burst of inspiration is only temporary. To maintain the illusion in inspiration, angel must turn it into an entity.


    Angel decided to refine a music box.


    The reason why he chose the music box is that the dreamland needs music to be turned on, and he is also good at the music box; Second, when angel saw the mermaid princess who was guarded by everyone, his heart moved and remembered that Lord Jingji had asked him to refine an alchemy fantasy.


    The requirement of dreamland is color but not vulgar. There must be meat and texture. There must be a large number of male color components in it. And let Angel refer to the very obscene adult opera of the charm of banquet dance.


    Angel went to see it himself. What he saw in the feast dance charm was only the "color" with heavy taste. He didn''t find any so-called texture at all.


    Later, angel had planned to "sell teachers and seek glory". Unexpectedly, Lord Jingji closed down. Angel put down the refining.


    However, although angel has not refined for the time being, he has always had an idea in his heart. This time, he saw the mermaid princess and her knight, coupled with the music and scenery at that time, angel''s inspiration suddenly came out.


    Then there was the scene of his alchemy on the spot.


    Of course, when Angel refined, he didn''t consider any male sex at all. He was just loyal to himself and re engraved his inspiration.


    Moreover, this is not a pure fantasy.


    As long as angel has seen most of the dreamland, he can copy it.


    But the alchemy Wonderland he refined at this time is different. Compared with the ordinary Wonderland, this alchemy Wonderland also integrates a kind of "thought" he touched when he was crazy.


    This idea, which he himself could not explain at this time, was a wonderful concept generated when he was completely immersed in the singing of mermaid princess.


    Angel knew very well that once he missed this inspiration, the next time he could perfectly recreate the illusion at this time, the thought could not exist.


    Therefore, he stepped up his alchemy so much that he didn''t even care about time and place.


    When the shell refining is almost the same, angel has to take the most important step to solidify the magic node in alchemy and integrate his previous inspiration.


    Angel closed his eyes and completely let go of his mind. The previous scenes tilted like water. His hands moved freely, as if they were completely free from his control. He integrated the wonderful ideas he touched into the dreamland.


    What Angel didn''t know was that he was completely absorbed at this time, and the music integrated into the dreamland began to escape.


    Moreover, there is a strange fluctuation in this music.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, it was already early in the morning, and the illusion of the sky had not dissipated.


    The music that escaped at the beginning also stopped for nearly three hours.


    Nevertheless, jabbo was still thinking about the touch that the music brought him. He had never heard any song. The music alone changed the aura of the nearby sea.


    The so-called gas field change can''t be described by jabbo itself. What kind of concept is this. However, an analogy can be made. For example, a person''s previous aura is obscene, but the next second his aura becomes extremely holy. In fact, his appearance has not changed, but only a mysterious aura.


    Of course, the change of the Sea gas field detected by jabbo is not such earth shaking change, but a subtle change, probably a clearer and clearer feeling.


    It seems that this music fits a certain vein of the sea.


    Jabbo himself tried to fit the context of the sea by humming this music, but it didn''t work. Is there any special playing method for the music played by angel?


    Just when jabbo was confused, the music that had stopped for a long time suddenly escaped from the dreamland again.


    Jabbo immediately put away his tedious thoughts and planned to seriously feel the wonders of music.


    But when he listened to the music again, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    When the music poured into his ears, jabbo only felt an instant change in front of him. He seemed to have come to another world, where the ocean roared and ravaged¡ª¡ª


    Jetberg is sitting in a leaf boat, swaying in the fierce waves and surviving in the cracks of the tide.


    If it had been before, jabbo, as a body of the ocean, would not have been afraid of this raging sea.


    But in this world, jabbo doesn''t know who he is, and all his memories seem to be blocked.


    All he knew was that he was a fisherman struggling to survive on a leaf boat.


    The horror of the sea was first shown in jabbo''s eyes.


    For every wave, the shortcut must find a fixed position on the boat. And, in the tide after tide, he had to choose a way home.


    But lightning, rainstorm, hurricane and tsunami are all blocking jetbo''s return home.


    Seeing, a huge wave tens of meters high involved the boat, the boat rolled and the jetberg was thrown away. Although it pulled the side of the boat at last, it was still in danger. Most of the body has fallen into the sea, and only the head is still floating on the sea.


    The fishy smell of the sea kept pouring into jabbo''s mouth and nose. He just felt as if he was going to die.


    Just then, a song came from nowhere.


    At his last glance before dying, jabbo looked at the source of the song. He vaguely saw something shining in the middle of the waves. He didn''t really see it.


    It was not until his complete death that he saw some hair and a skirt blown by the wind from the edge of the tide.


    Someone in the waves?


    Jabbo opened his eyes.


    He kept panting for a long time and found that he was still at the bottom of the sea... The previous strange experience seemed to be just a dream.


    But everything in the dream is so real!


    As the son of the sea, he felt the threat of the sea and the fear of death for the first time! And who is the last person to sing in the waves?


    However, these problems have been ignored. After jabbo slowly recovered, he noticed that his movement was too loud just now, and even the big turtle looked at it.


    Worried about angel finding himself, jabbo quickly turned into a bubble and integrated into the sea.


    But when the body was turned into a bubble in the half of the jet, his expression suddenly froze: "my bottleneck pass... Seems loose?"

 Chapter 803

    Jabbo was stunned on the spot.


    He just broke through the level 3 apprenticeship and was stuck in the first small barrier for only more than half a year. According to past experience, he will be stuck here for two to three years. If he is lucky, he may break through within one year.


    But now he actually feels that the pass is obviously looser?! When he turned into the body of elements, there was almost no obstacle, which was enough to prove that his feeling was right.


    Although the bottleneck of the barrier is still there, according to jabber''s own experience, maybe he can break through this small barrier in a short time and successfully enter the realm of level 3 middle-level apprentice!


    Uncontrollable surprise rises from jabbo''s heart.


    However, the happy mood lasted for a while. Another thing jabbo considered was: Why did his bottleneck pass loosen so much?


    Just half a day ago, when he turned into water, he could still obviously feel a sense of stagnation. In just half a day, he can suddenly realize that he doesn''t believe it.


    What is the reason?


    Jabbo slowly raised his head and looked at the misty dreamland in the middle of the sky.


    The answer is already self-evident.


    The most bizarre thing he experienced on this day was that he suddenly escaped into a strange dream... Or a dreamland? In that dream, he had no memory. He was a fisherman struggling in the storm. He supported in the dream for only a minute or two and died.


    After his death, his memory recovered and the pass relaxed.


    Everything appeared according to the logical logic, so jabbo almost immediately confirmed the reason... There was a problem with the music that escaped from the dreamland for the second time!


    When jabbo was confused, he felt a subtle change of water element energy.


    He followed the track of the change of water elements and saw a group of mermaids on the giant turtle''s back. I don''t know when they all closed their eyes.


    Then, jabbo clearly saw that Mermaid knights were waking up one after another. When some mermaids wake up, they are still in a daze and don''t know what happened.


    His mouth also muttered: "how am I afraid of a tsunami... Is this a dream?"


    Jabbo suddenly realized that these mermaids, like him before, were pulled into a mysterious dream by the music.


    The change of the water element has nothing to do with these Mermaid knights. But the mermaid princess who finally woke up, with a whine, she slowly opened her eyes.


    It is this unconscious whisper that causes the change of surrounding water elements.


    Jabbo knows that the mermaid princess can control the water through singing to some extent, but her power is very low, almost like a low-level sea beast.


    But the mermaid princess obviously didn''t sing completely just now. It''s just a syllable, which makes the water element change!


    What does that mean?


    Her water control can be improved.


    The reason is probably the relationship between that strange music.


    Jabbo''s eyes were burning at the fog, hoping that the music would ring again, and then he would have a chance to record it.


    But until the end, no music escaped from the fog.


    As time passed, another hour passed. The alchemical omen that jabber initially expected finally appeared.


    Countless water mist rose from the sea to the sky, and finally completely filled the waters thousands of miles around here. This concentration of sea fog is thicker than the fog area of the devil''s sea. The visibility of the naked eye is in the range of two or three meters, and nothing can be seen around.


    This sea fog seems to be a natural phenomenon in the eyes of mermaid. But for the extraordinary, they can obviously feel the fluctuation of alchemy omens.


    Looking at the sea fog thousands of miles around, jabber also looked suspicious: "from the appearance of sea fog, what Angel refined may be an item related to water. However, it can cause strange signs thousands of miles. This item should at least be close to the high level? Even... It has reached the high level!"


    But isn''t Angel refining a music box? Is it necessary to refine the music box so high? Or did he guess wrong?


    However, whether you guessed wrong or not, jabbo''s biggest doubt now, or what secret is hidden in the music that escaped before?


    Why let his pass relax? Why can you improve the power of mermaid princess?


    He not only wants to know the secret of music, but also wants to get the music, and even get the goods that produce the music. However, the alchemy that can produce this music, from the current situation, he has no way to get it unless he grabs it. The end of snatching must be to offend a promising alchemist.


    Jabber thought a little and gave up the idea. He had been close to angel by relying on some precious materials. There was no need to offend him at this time.


    Unless he''s sure he can keep Angel completely.


    But he was not sure, not to mention angel''s own combat power. He was not completely sure to deal with the gray little seabird in the sky. Even if we win the battle through the benefit of the ocean, we may not be able to leave a seabird who understands the context of gravity.


    From the comparison of interests, gains and losses and combat power, he did not need to evil the relationship between the two at this time.


    Anyway, he has made "friends" by relying on the materials. Jabbo thought that it would be a big deal to find Angel to help him refine one after this task.


    But the premise is that he should at least know the music and the secret of the previous dream.


    Otherwise, he went to the door and said, didn''t Angel know he was following.


    But how to understand this music? After a long hesitation, jabbo''s eyes slowly moved to the direction of mermaid princess.


    The inspiration for angel''s Alchemy may come from the Rogge mermaid princess. According to angel''s temperament, he should repay the mermaid princess... Jabbo''s eyes lit up slowly when he thought of this.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel in the alchemical omen.


    Has died countless times.


    He never thought that this alchemy omen was to let him break into the alchemy fantasy of his refining.


    He is now in a dark space with two doors, one open and the other locked.


    After entering this vision space, angel knew his goal.


    Enter the open door, and as long as he can leave alive, another locked door will open. And the locked door is the last exit.


    Directly above the two doors, there is a golden clock shaped like the sun.


    The clock shows the countdown. The clock starts from zero. At that time, the needle turned around and returned to zero again. Angel still didn''t walk out of the door alive.


    Then the vision space will disappear.


    As for the end of angel, he is likely to be lost in the dark and sink forever.


    This was the first time angel experienced the vision space of timing. He didn''t know what it meant, but he didn''t want to try the taste of failure.


    So Angel began to enter the open door again and again.


    Every time angel went in, he would come to the dreamland he had refined before and turn into a fisherman on a leaf boat to look for the last miracle in order to return home alive.


    Angel knew the dreamland he refined and all the inside information.


    In fact, to sum up, it is very simple. He must rely on a boat to find the goddess of the sea swimming in the violent sea. Seeing her, everything can be over.


    Unfortunately, every time angel enters the door, he ends up dead.


    Like jabbo, he died on the way to see the goddess of the sea.


    If he uses angel''s refined music box, he can easily find the goddess of the sea. However, this is a dreamland created in the visional space. When Angel escapes into the dreamland, all his memories will be blocked. Only when he dies or finds the goddess of the sea can he leave the dreamland and recover his memory.


    Therefore, even if Angel understood all the links, he still failed to find a miracle.


    Because it tests not only the ability to survive, but also the courage to face the sea of terror as a mortal, as well as the calm thinking in a desperate situation.


    Of course, the most important thing is luck. In the crazy sea, the chance to meet the goddess of the sea is very small.


    Angel sighed and decided to try again.


    After a while, angel died again.


    This time he was lucky and soon saw a faint light in the distance, which represented the goddess of the sea. However, when he went to pursue the light source, he made a wrong judgment, was severely photographed by the waves, and finally sank to the bottom of the sea.


    After trying again and again, angel was always so bad.


    Seeing that the hour hand had turned more than half, angel was more and more anxious. It was at this time that angel found that although his memory was blocked after entering the portal, his state of mind before entering was still preserved.


    When angel is more anxious, the "he" after entering the dreamland will also be very anxious. If you are impatient, there will always be all kinds of mistakes.


    After discovering this, angel didn''t go in to die immediately, but sat quietly in the dark space and slowly adjusted his state of mind.


    When he entered the vision space with a calm and self-contained state of mind, the effect was good. He could avoid many oncoming waves and find the most suitable place to avoid.


    However, huge waves are not a simple arithmetic arrangement. They are changing all the time. Angel can''t be omniscient and can''t last long in the ocean.


    After dozens of more deaths. A doubt rose in angel''s heart: can we only rely on luck?


    Unless he is not far from the goddess of the sea as soon as he enters the portal, how can a mortal persist in the wave of violence and chaos, and even look for miracles at the same time?


    He felt that it was an infinite loop.


    As if I had dug a big hole for myself. Angel wanted to cry without tears. He knew that when refining, the wind and waves were a little smaller, or it would be better to fix the goddess of the sea in a position. Why do you arrange a turtle to carry it?


    However, although he cried and howled, angel knew that he couldn''t control himself when refining this illusion.

 Chapter 804

    Although the main structure of the dreamland was designed by himself, almost all the details were completed by his wonderful ideas when he fell into a state of addiction.


    Even the core role - the goddess of the sea, angel only roughly designed a framework, and the rest was built by him in his unconscious state.


    After all, the image of the goddess of the sea was originally intended to be based on the mermaid princess. However, although the mermaid princess vaguely seems to see a trace of "divinity" when singing the sounds of nature, she herself is not worthy of the title of "God".


    Angel designed the goddess of the sea in her image, which is likely to be tangible and godless. However, angel did not know how to express the so-called divinity, so he could only do it according to his original idea.


    But when he really began to make the image of the goddess of the sea, with the blessing of the wonderful state, he did not mix his own sense at all, and the final image was completely designed by unconsciousness.


    So far, angel himself has not seen the goddess of the sea.


    Therefore, this alchemy fantasy is actually more of a kind of "subconscious", or coincides with angel''s unconscious creation at a certain frequency. When creating, angel is mostly confused. The only thing he knows is that only by following the design of fantasy itself can he reach the most perfect level.


    Therefore, it is impossible for angel to modify the dreamland early in the morning.


    If he consciously controlled and modified the illusion, everything would be dull, and it would be impossible to trigger such a strange vision space.


    But also because the dreamland is too stream of consciousness, angel can''t break through it now.


    Angel sat in the dark space, listening to the ticking of time. While he was nervous, he also tried his best to keep calm.


    If the element of luck is removed, what he wants to think is, how on earth can he break through this illusion?


    "The plot of this dreamland is very simple, that is, rowing a boat to look for miracles." Angel paused and whispered: "there are two difficulties, one is to shield the memory, the other is to survive at sea."


    It seems that the process is simple and there are not many difficulties, but it is too difficult.


    Even junior apprentices are basically helpless in the face of the violent sea. Not to mention a mortal who blocks memory?


    Vision space will never create a situation without a solution. There must be a way to break the situation.


    He always felt that shielding memory and not shielding the current state of mind seemed to be a breaking point.


    Angel thought quietly for a long time in front of the open door.


    Finally, I got up and stepped into the gate half an hour before the pointer of the golden clock above me.


    Through the imperceptible light at the door, you can see angel''s expression. Gu Jing has no waves. It seems that he doesn''t care about everything in the world. And his eyes, too, were extremely cold and did not see the usual temperature.


    Soon Angel melted into the gate.


    The next second, he appeared on a boat in the raging sea.


    Angel''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, but soon he returned to a cold look. In the face of layers of huge waves, his expression had no waves.


    Who am I? It doesn''t matter.


    "What am I going to do now? Go home?" Angel''s heart flashed this message, but from the current situation, it was obviously with a sense of violation.


    Just as he doesn''t want to think about philosophical problems such as "I", he doesn''t think about "where to come and where to go" now, because these are obviously contrary to peace, and even thinking can''t get the answer.


    Perceptual thinking was completely eliminated by angel in less than a second.


    His only thought now is: "survive."


    Only by surviving will there be an answer.


    But how can we survive such a violent wave? Under the absolute rational thinking, angel does not think it is a difficult thing.


    Looking at the surging tide, angel captured every detail, countless data and information flows, through his eyes, and finally transferred to the brain center for data processing.


    His brain is like an overclocking calculator, and the data summarizes the information of each wave.


    After calculation, angel can quickly find many ways to survive in the huge waves. However, just like playing chess, you can''t just see the present, but also consider the number of steps in the future.


    Therefore, various variables must be added in the calculation to make the layout more ambitious, rather than just focusing on the current situation.


    Larger data streams, such as violent floods, scoured angel''s brain. Originally, in the state of mortal, he couldn''t bear such a rapid information collection and calculation, but he just endured it, and even he didn''t feel any obstacles at all.


    This means that he is not a mortal at all. His memory is wrong. Angel noticed this, but it doesn''t matter. He has to start choosing his own route now.


    In the supercomputing state, angel can easily judge all the roads. However, the first thing he took was not the safest route, but directly facing a wave several meters high.


    The other so-called safest road will soon be surrounded by huge waves for various reasons and will undoubtedly die. On the contrary, walking against this small wave, he can not only see more steps, but also have more layout in the future.


    Sure enough, angel shuttles through the waves. Every time it seems very dangerous, he is even involved in the huge waves, but he can wear it smoothly, as stable as a mountain.


    As time went by, angel persisted in this raging sea for nearly 20 minutes.


    At the beginning, jetbo was influenced by music and entered this wonderful fantasy. He found the existence of the goddess of the sea within a minute. Although he didn''t see his face in the end, he also saw his luck. And angel has insisted for so long, and there is still no clue. In contrast, it is enough to see how dark his face is.


    As time passed, there were only five minutes left before the vision space completely disappeared.


    Angel didn''t know the time limit of five minutes because he blocked his memory. But he jumped inexplicably in his heart and said unconsciously, "we must be faster."


    Five minutes, four minutes, three minutes


    Because of the sudden sense of urgency in his heart, angel did not choose to act conservatively. He began to take a more dangerous road. In the waves higher and higher, the boat was constantly lifted by the waves. At the beginning, it was two or three meters. At the back, even more than ten meters high, angel also began to break through.


    When he was thrown to a height of more than ten meters for the third time, he finally saw several towering waves surrounded by light.


    The location of the light is extremely dangerous. It''s like the center of a vortex surrounded by wolves.


    If Angel chose to go to the light, he would never leave again. Even in the supercomputing state, with the support of strong computing power, he can''t find a way to leave.


    In absolute rational thinking, angel will not choose to shine.


    But there was a voice in his heart urging him to move towards the light.


    Angel looked at the boundless waves around him. He had been wandering in the sea for a long time and didn''t see the land called "home".


    His strength is not much. He can''t see land in the area he can see. He is expected to die at the bottom of the sea because of his strength.


    Since the road ahead is vast, follow the voice in your heart and go and see where the light is.


    Thinking of this, angel did not delay, riding the wave and flying towards the light.


    Just as he fell into the center of light, his pupils contracted. What was that?!


    What did he see?!


    He saw a woman whose whole body seemed to be shining. Her expression was indifferent and looked down at the common people.


    When angel saw her, there was a faint sense of familiarity, but more shock. The source of shock may be the woman, but the feedback to Angel himself is self reflection and self shame.


    He didn''t even dare to look up and look directly at each other. He just felt that he was too small, and he didn''t even have the qualification to look directly and evaluate.


    When Angel summoned up his courage and decided to look up.


    Everything around suddenly disappeared, and angel appeared in the dark space.


    The blocked memory poured back into angel''s mind.


    After a trance, angel looked at the clock that stood at the last minute and at the locked door on the other side, which was now open.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He made a bet before. Since a calm state of mind can be brought into the illusion, when he turns on the supercomputing state, can he also be brought into the illusion.


    Angel felt that in the supercomputing state, with absolute rational thinking, it should be possible to spell a way.


    However, there are difficulties in using supercomputing state to face that fantasy.


    First, can mortal bodies withstand supercomputing? Facts have proved that although the physical body has become a mortal, the spirit seems to maintain a high level.


    Second, in the supercomputing state, his memory is shielded. With absolute rational thinking, how can he choose to go to the light source?


    Under absolute thinking, his first task is to ensure his survival. Therefore, there is a great possibility that angel will not choose to go to the light source to find the goddess of the sea. Finally, angel can choose to explore the light source, which is also a probability problem.


    Anyway, he won the bet.


    With a long sigh of relief, angel finally had the mood to think about other things, such as the goddess of the sea.


    It can make the absolutely rational thinking dare not look directly at its face, which shows the astonishment of the goddess of the sea.


    When Angel recalled the face of the goddess of the sea, he had no impression at all. The only impression was holiness and indifference.


    It seems that the illusion created by the vision space has expressed the so-called "divinity" to the extreme.


    I just don''t know whether the goddess of the sea can reach the point of self obscuration in the vision space in his own refined fantasy.

 Chapter 805

    Angel believes that there may still be a gap. After all, the illusion of vision space is roughly the same as his own refining illusion, but there are still some differences.


    For example, there is no so-called music in the dreamland of vision space. After finding the goddess of the sea, angel also integrated the smell of nightmare world into the giant turtle where the goddess of the sea is located, and outlined many images such as Mermaid and sea demon. The series of plots that need to be triggered are not in the illusion of the vision space.


    The final effect, which is higher or lower, still needs to be tested by angel after he leaves.


    However, angel felt that the difficulty of this vision space was unprecedented, and even added a time limit. Such a difficult vision space also represented the wonderful degree of this alchemy work. Angel wanted to know what class the music box would eventually reach?


    Thinking of this, he pushed open the door to leave.


    Outside, angel, who has been immersed in the vision space, suddenly opened his eyes. His newly refined music box is suspended in mid air, absorbing the strange fluctuations in the nearby space after the end of the vision space.


    When Angel looked at it, the strange wave was thick. Facing the music box, angel felt as if he were facing an ocean.


    The vein that fits the sea seems to be the will of the sea!


    Angel''s heart suddenly beat fast.


    Although he has not used Narda''s eyes to identify, just this sense of smallness in the face of great will, he has a guess about the class of music box.


    Probably... A class he had never refined before.


    When angel was in a trance, the music box finally absorbed the wonderful waves left in the vision space. The next second, change again.


    The sea fog that envelops a region disperses at a speed visible to the naked eye... In other words, it condenses and compresses. Finally, it turns into a light blue water drop and hangs over the music box.


    Then, a ethereal and beautiful heavenly sound sighed for no reason.


    This sigh, within thousands of miles. Whether it''s a sea animal, a ferry, or even just a plant in the sea, they all tremble, bow their heads respectfully, and quietly listen to the divine voice that doesn''t exist in the world.


    Even below, the Rogge mermaids, who had been staring at the sky, were all lying on the ground, with a long string of sacred and inviolable names in the mermaid language.


    The name means the concept - the sea.


    It also means that their mother, the God of the sea.


    Here, apart from the rogue Mermaid, the most intense feeling is the shortcut hidden under the ocean current. Before the sound of God came into the world, that is, when the signs of alchemy were dispersing, he turned into the body of water element and melted into the ocean.


    This was done entirely to avoid being discovered by angel.


    However, when the misty sigh came to the world, the jetberg was squeezed out by the essence of the ocean almost instantly and turned into a human form. Jabbo has never felt this feeling of being excluded by the ocean before.


    Like the rogue mermaids, jabber was frightened and awed by the still existing illusion in the sky.


    This sudden sigh even made Florence, the "sea god" in a distant place, frown slightly. He seemed to have a faint feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t capture any information for the moment.


    Florence thought, stretched out her fingertips and released a mysterious ripple to the unknown distance.


    After this, Florence sat down at the desk again. In front of him, a message from the glorious world was displayed on it.


    It is written in a row of strange characters: "the mysterious thing is located in the prophecy shielding area. I can''t spy on it with my ability. Forgive me."


    The person who sent this message is Seurat, one of the 18 observers of the Crown Star Church and known as the "innocent reader".


    Can''t even the observer find the mystery? It seems that it is rumored that it has been incorporated by a wizard organization, and it is not groundless.


    Florence''s expression was a little gloomy, shook her head and sighed, tore this expensive report into pieces, and finally exiled into a different space


    Back to the BlackBerry sea.


    When angel was still wondering where the sigh came from, the light blue water droplets condensed by the strange omens of sea fog hung over the music box slowly fell.


    Dripping on the music box.


    Instead of splashing a little water, it was like plating a film on the music box. The original exposed luster completely converged. Just on the shell of the music box, a hazy layer of water mist is covered, which is very consistent with the shape of the music box itself and looks ethereal.


    At the same time, the energy of the water element in the dreamland was too heavy, and the magic nodes began to collapse one by one.


    Angel didn''t mend the illusion. Anyway, it''s time to leave.


    When the illusion completely disappeared, the music box that had been lingering in the air for a long time finally fell into the palm of angel.


    Looking at the beautiful music box in his hand, angel didn''t explore it for the first time, but put away his excitement and put the music box into the bracelet first.


    He has other things to deal with now. The identification of the music box should at least wait until he has finished dealing with what is in front of him.


    Angel''s eyes first looked at DURU, who was lying on the side of the ship with a look of horror.


    "Wait a minute."


    After Angel spoke to DURU, his eyes slowly moved down. At this time, on the coral island carried by the giant turtle, a group of beautiful and handsome mermaids were still lying on the ground, talking in their mouths.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and landed slowly.


    This group of mermaids inspired him, especially the only adult female Mermaid, her singing and her posture.


    Angel intends to give her something in return.


    After all, angel had spoken to her before and asked her to keep singing. And the other party listened to her, and the singing was in the middle of the night.


    For this point alone, from the principle of equal exchange, angel should give return anyway.


    As he descended, angel looked in a direction that seemed unintentional. Although he had been concentrating on alchemy before, his keen senses vaguely found that there seemed to be energy fluctuations at the bottom of the sea in that direction.


    Maybe some kind of sea animal?


    Angel thought for a moment and put his thoughts aside, for he was now on the back of the giant turtle.


    With angel''s landing, Toby flapped his wings and flew to angel''s shoulder. Earlier, when he was in alchemy, Toby flew near the dreamland and guarded it.


    From the beginning of the night until there was a faint white fish belly in the sky, Toby hardly rested that night.


    However, its spirit still looks good, and even whispers to the mermaid lying on the ground.


    "Toby said, you sing very well."


    A warm and clear voice came into the mermaid princess''s ear. She slowly raised her head and saw the wizard in mid air.


    Because of the chirping, other mermaids around woke up from "fearing the voice of heaven". When they saw angel, the Mermaids showed their vigilance and guarded the mermaid princess behind them.


    However, the mermaid princess obviously had more courage than other mermaids thought. She pushed away the knights in front of her, stood in front of angel and bowed her head.


    The soft and crisp voice said from her mouth, "I''ve seen the wizard."


    Her lingua franca is somewhat blunt and obviously not commonly used. However, her beautiful voice makes up for the lack of language.


    Angel was about to speak, and Toby, who was one step faster than him, had begun to mutter a long speech, even waving his wings and gesticulating constantly.


    Mermaid princess can understand some of the language of sea animals, but she obviously can''t understand the language of seabirds. She looks at Toby and angel with a confused face.


    Angel coughed twice and interrupted Toby''s speech.


    Toby said so much, meaning only one thing: I like you, young master. Just follow me. As long as you sing me a little song every day, I''ll feed you dried fish on time!


    Angel naturally wouldn''t translate Toby''s words, but said faintly, "this seabird is called Toby. He likes your song very much. He was praising you just now."


    Toby was dissatisfied with angel''s translation and shouted a few words. Angel directly carried his wings and pressed them into his pocket. The story of seabird and fish even ends in a tragic fairy tale. Don''t think about it.


    Princess Mermaid nodded shyly, "thank you for your praise."


    "Are you the royal family of the rogue Mermaid family?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Princess Mermaid nodded, "my name is Wally, the princess of the Rogge tribe in the BlackBerry sea."


    After knowing the identity of the other party, angel didn''t say too much, and said directly: "Princess Wally, I was refining an alchemy prop before, and your singing inspired me a lot. In return, I can meet your request within my reach."


    One inspiration, another requirement.


    Wally''s heartbeat began to beat the drum. Sure enough, as the strange voice said before, the other party would repay her.


    So... Do you want to do what the messenger says now?


    Wally hesitated.


    The reason why she was willing to stay and continue singing was to get the friendship of a wizard, so that she could strive for greater interests when she went to the main Rogge city.


    She knows that wizards abide by the principle of equal value exchange. She just inspires others. It seems a little bad to exchange anything. For another ethereal friendship, in fact, she made money.


    But if she did what the messenger said, she made a deal with the man in front of her. Later, naturally, we can no longer seek the so-called friendship with the wizard in front of us.


    Under the dilemma, choice is particularly important.


    When Wally hesitated, the underwater jabbo looked at her quietly.


    After a long time, Wally finally said, "Dear wizard, can I know the name of the music you played before?"


    When Wally asked this question, jabbo gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    Angel raised his eyebrows. "Is that what you want?"


    Wally nodded: "I''ve never heard such a style of music. When I hear it, I seem to be facing a magical sea. So I want to know this song very much. That''s my request."


    Angel thought, mermaids really love music, and even killing and cannibalism rely on music. It seems reasonable for Wally to want to know about music.


    "Goddess of the sea." Angel paused and repeated, "the name of this music is the goddess of the sea."

 Chapter 806

    "Goddess of the sea." Wally repeated it softly, with a sudden expression. It''s like being back in that music and that wonderful dream.


    Wally herself couldn''t tell whether it was a fantasy, a dream, or another world.


    Let''s think it''s a dream. In her dream, she lost all her memories and turned into a mortal looking for miracles on the howling sea.


    Wally felt the fear of the sea for the first time in her dream. At the same time, she also had a clear understanding of mortals facing the waves of the sea.


    At the last moment, Wally still didn''t find a miracle. But before she died in her dream, she saw a shining skirt behind a wave.


    "So, is that the goddess of the sea?" Wally whispered to herself.


    Not only was Wally sighing, but all the mermaid Knights around also talked about their experiences in the dream. Almost all Mermaid Knights didn''t see the goddess of the sea, and many Mermaid Knights didn''t even see the skirt and hair of the goddess of the sea.


    But after experiencing that dream, they are all confident that the goddess of the sea may be around them.


    Listening to the conversation of the fish, angel realized that when the music poured out for the second time, these people were actually pulled into the alchemy fantasy?


    Angel looked curiously at Toby and asked if he had also entered the alchemy fantasy? However, Toby''s answer to angel was no, it had not entered the alchemy fantasy.


    Can we say that the leaked alchemy fantasy can only be entered by humans or humanoid creatures? Angel thought.


    "My Lord, was the world built by music a dream?" Wally suddenly asked, "or is that the realm of Poseidon?"


    "Why do you think it will be the Poseidon field?" Angel asked curiously.


    Wally: "after that wonderful journey, I found... I found that I seemed to be closer to the sea and I had more control over the sea than before."


    As Wally''s voice fell, she whispered, and a mist immediately gathered around her.


    The activity of water element energy is even comparable to the apprentice on the element side.


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "it seems that I have refined a wonderful work."


    Angel was also surprised by Wally''s soaring water system, but after a little thought, he felt it was reasonable. Because in the process of refining, he had a feeling of being close to the law of the sea.


    When he experienced the illusion and came out of the vision space, angel himself noticed that his closeness to the ocean had improved.


    Before, he could clearly feel the energy fluctuation at the bottom of the sea, which is why.


    He estimated that if he practiced the trick of the branch of the water system on the side of the element, he would enter the country much faster than before.


    Angel secretly said that if Wally was right and his own perception was correct, I''m afraid the music box he refined was really amazing.


    It is extremely rare even in high-level alchemy works that it can increase affinity and shorten the time of cross lineage cultivation.


    What he doesn''t know is that it''s not just the increase of the speed, it even makes the bottleneck of jabbo loose a lot in a short time. If this matter gets out, it is estimated that all ocean wizards or people in the same water system will be crazy about it.


    When Angel thought, Wally also heard angel''s words earlier: "isn''t it a divine realm, just an alchemy work refined by the wizard?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s neither a divine realm nor a dream. It''s just a fantasy created by Alchemy."


    Wally''s expression darkened for a moment.


    As a family of mermaids, their faith is the God of the sea. When she learned that the place she thought was a divine realm was just an artificial fantasy, Wally couldn''t accept it for a time.


    After a long time, angel looked at Wally, who was still in grief, and smiled: "I don''t know whether there is a realm of God in this world. However, my essence is still a person. I''m afraid I can''t be called a realm of God as far as human can reach."


    Angel naturally does not believe in the so-called gods, or any wizard who pursues truth will not believe in the so-called gods.


    What he said to Wally was nothing but comfort.


    Wally was stunned. What the wizard said seemed to be right. God was high. If even people could touch the divine domain, wouldn''t people be gods?


    Angel: what''s your problem? If not, I''m ready to leave


    "Lord wizard, can you let me re-enter that dreamland? I want to review the music again. I like this music very much." Wally said.


    "Enter that fantasy... This won''t work."


    Hearing this answer, Wally''s face became a little regretful.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to revisit the music." As angel spoke, he slowly raised his gloved right hand. With the shaking of his fingertips, a virtual shadow like a space channel appeared in mid air.


    In Wally''s surprised eyes, a team of pink and fairy tale tea cup people appeared one by one from the virtual shadow.


    These tea cups, with different patterns, are full of dreamy girlish style. They have slender hands and feet like matchsticks, hold various musical instruments, and even sit on the bench and lie on the teacup of the black piano.


    "This is the teacup band, which played before." As angel explained, he stretched out his fingers and teased a group of dozing teacups with "ZZZZZ" floating on his head.


    With his * *, the nightmare breath in his right hand filled the body of the teacup man. The originally wilting and sleepy band seemed to be reborn.


    Wally looked at the tea cup band, and her eyes flashed with amazement and envy. These seem to exist in fairy tales, which makes her, the only woman present, keep popping pink bubbles in her heart.


    At the same time, she is full of envy for the wizard''s wonderful means.


    "No wonder what I heard before was a music duo. It turned out that there was such a lovely team of little guys." Wally couldn''t help feeling.


    Angel: cute little guy?


    As angel''s right hand began to produce a lot of nightmare world breath, the concentration of nightmare world breath in the nightmare environment was also slowly increasing. Today''s tea cup band is no longer the porcelain doll that broke at the first touch, even the trick released by the second-class peak apprentice. The tea cup band can go on unharmed. Even, it can rebound as it is. It can be called a big killer.


    If Wally knew what they really were, she wouldn''t say they were cute


    "I haven''t seen the queen for a long time... I want to go back..."


    "It''s happy to have your excellency Sava here..."


    "Long live your excellency Sava!"


    Like a child''s voice, it spread out from the mouth of the tea cup band. Fortunately, sound is just an emotion, which ordinary people can''t perceive.


    Order the naughty tea cup band to silence, and then Angel pulled out the tea cup conductor and asked it to lead the bands to play the goddess of the sea.


    With the music, the beautiful music color slowly spreads around.


    The feeling of listening last night was like a goddess patrolling in the moonlight, and the sea cheered for it.


    Now it sounds less exciting, but the degree of quietness and elegance is better. It seems that you can see the smiling and holy side face of the goddess welcoming the rising sun.


    This kind of movement and silence is like this eternal ocean. It has high howls and calm and deep times.


    A song, with different playing methods, tells the same story.


    Everyone is completely immersed in music. Angel''s immunity has improved a lot because he used to listen to it often.


    The title of this song is indeed called the goddess of the sea. He found it in Yunluo, idly reading the holographic plate. It was amazing at first, but although the sound quality of the holographic plate was good, it was not as good as the live performance, so Angel later taught the tea cup band to play.


    When he was refining the alchemy fantasy last night, he actually planned to sing directly with Wally''s song at the beginning, but he felt that although Wally''s song was good, it lacked the changes of the sea. So he thought of the music.


    Facts have proved that his choice is right. Not only the music is very consistent, but also the image is a perfect fit.


    The song is over.


    When Wally opened her eyes, angel was gone. The beautiful flying boat in the sky has also left. Obviously, he has left.


    Wally felt some regret. She looked at the mermaid Knight around her and whispered, "dive."


    After Wally dived with the giant turtle, jabbo, who had not moved, slowly swam towards them


    ¡­¡­


    Angel naturally didn''t know Wally''s question. In fact, jabbo was behind it. He is now sitting on gondola, studying what he is doing¡ª¡ª


    The music box he named "ocean rhythm".


    The appearance of the music box is an image of a mermaid surrounded by a tower shaped spiral shell.


    The shell is very big, almost as tall as a mermaid.


    The mermaid is also exquisitely carved. Its appearance is based on Wally. The self-contained transparent gauze dress can prove that the mermaid is a rogue. Shayi Angel uses the starry yarn, which flashes a little light at any time, especially in the dark place.


    The mermaid wore a wreath on her head, her cheek was close to the wall of the shell, her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be listening to the "sound of the sea" from the shell.


    The shape of this music box looks very beautiful. Not to mention the dazzling of the starry sky, the light is the thin sea fog shrouded outside the music box, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye.


    DURU, sitting opposite him, also showed a surprised expression, with a bright light in his eyes.


    Angel is also satisfied with the shape of the ocean rhythm.


    However, angel is more satisfied with its properties than its shape.


    Angel''s eyes still have a faint glow after releasing the "eye of Narda". The "server" in the thinking space finally shows the specific information of ocean rhythm after the synthesis of a large amount of information.


    "Sure enough, it''s a class I''ve never reached before..." angel sighed.


    "It''s really... High-level alchemy!"

 Chapter 807

    To be exact, it is the first step into the higher order.


    Although it has just passed the high-level line, it is also a high-level alchemy after all.


    Angel always thought that he would refine high-level items only after he became a formal wizard. After all, the default rules of the alchemy world require many external factors to refine high-level alchemy works, such as the level of alchemy and the breadth of energy... These are hard requirements, which are not what angel can achieve at present, at least when he crosses the big barrier.


    But not all high-level works in the world have to meet these rigid requirements, and there are some special high-level works.


    This kind of high-level works pay attention to its own effect.


    In short, its own effect has reached the high-level threshold. Even if the material and refining method are too low, it can not limit its own effect level.


    This is a very special state.


    In fact, most of the high-level items refined by other alchemists are made by the particularity of high-level materials. Because the refining effect of high-level materials will not be too bad as long as the refining fails.


    And refining high-order effects with medium and low-order materials is a more rebellious thing.


    Almost the vast majority of alchemists have such commendable works.


    The music box refined by angel meets this standard.


    Although the materials and alchemy methods used did not meet the high-level standards, the effect of the "ocean rhythm" refined by him has indeed reached the high-level standards.


    ¡ª¡ª"It increases the affinity of the water system and can greatly enlighten the Wizards of the ocean."


    This is the effect of ocean rhythm.


    This is what angel had speculated before. The latter effect is said to have great enlightenment for the Wizards of the ocean. Although angel doesn''t understand the specific enlightenment, he doesn''t think it will be too bad.


    The first effect has an upper limit of increase, which is before the official wizard. Before that, you can improve the affinity of water system and complete the rapid cultivation of water system tricks through continuous experience in the dreamland.


    This first effect is extremely useful for the wizard apprentice on either side. Because almost every wizard apprentice has to learn tricks on the element side, the water system is naturally an inseparable barrier.


    For a single person, the effect seems to be good. However, from the perspective of the whole wizard organization, the first effect is already very important, because it can quickly cultivate the foundation of the organization. After all, there are many people who can be shrouded in a fantasy, and a large number of wizard apprentices can enter it at the same time.


    It can be used as the finale at any auction. Even in large-scale auctions, the final transaction price may even exceed seven digits in terms of this effect alone.


    The first effect alone has the potential to enter high-level alchemy works; Coupled with the second effect, you can stand firm in the high order.


    The second effect, angel, although he can''t test it himself. But Narda''s eye is a clear marker, "which has great enlightenment for the Wizards of the ocean".


    The focus of this sentence, in angel''s view, is not the so-called "Enlightenment", but the "Wizard".


    The first effect only works before the official wizard. The second effect clearly shows that it is effective for the "Wizards" of the ocean.


    The upper limit has reached the standard of level 1 wizard.


    This stable high-level alchemy work is absolutely impossible to run.


    Of course, alchemy works do not mean that it is good to reach a high level. It still depends on their attributes and whether they are suitable for themselves. For example, a high-level weapon with attack effect, compared with angel''s blood night shelter that can shield prophecy detection, it is estimated that most people will choose the blood night shelter of the middle-level peak.


    First, those who can afford to buy high-level alchemy are basically official wizards, and they will have a lot of powerful spells themselves; Second, functional alchemy has always been more popular than aggressive alchemy. After all, there are more people who can adapt to it; Third, high-level alchemy is very expensive. In fact, the alchemy equipped with mainstream wizards are basically medium-level, because the medium-level is already applicable to the wizard level.


    However, whether a wizard chooses or not depends on his own needs; However, it is recognized that high-level alchemy is a benchmark. Once high-level works are refined, it means that it is not far from the alchemist.


    Such alchemists, no matter which wizard organization they are placed in, are definitely guests of honor.


    If the story of angel refining high-grade alchemy was spread, his reputation would be more prosperous than it is now! Even the time forest of the city of truth will spend a lot of time on it.


    The last alchemist introduced in time forest was Gerald, the "secret silver reformer" of Hurricane tower.


    Although Gerald can refine high-grade alchemy, he can''t refine stably. If we relax the general point, angel and Gerald are already at the same level, but there are still high and low differences.


    However, angel knows himself.


    The refining of high-level works was actually completely unexpected. When refining, he only felt that he seemed to fit in with a certain context of the sea. In the end, angel basically operated unconsciously.


    From a certain point of view, it can even be said that the sea made this work, just with angel''s hands.


    If angel were allowed to refine it again, he would never be able to copy it. Because there are too many strange places he can''t understand at present, and it is precisely because of these wonderful places that the ocean rhythm has a high-level effect and lays the foundation of its high-level alchemy.


    Therefore, angel will not take all the functions of this "high-level alchemy" to himself.


    He is still calmly doing the detection of ocean rhythm.


    After all, this is the second kind of special effect created by angel with the core of "alchemy fantasy". The first kind of effect is to integrate mysterious objects into the alchemy fantasy. Facts have proved that there are still great treasures to be excavated in alchemy with fantasy as the core.


    On the other side, under the ocean.


    Jabbo is holding a pure white conch and rotates it slightly. The conch appears the picture at the end of angel''s Alchemy.


    This is the picture recorded by jabbo after that strange "sigh".


    He was very concerned about the sigh. He originally thought that if there was a sigh later, he could record it and study it, but unfortunately, the sigh did not appear again.


    But jabbo also recorded something useful.


    Angel arranged a layer of dreamland to cover up his previous alchemy. But when he finally collected the alchemy work, the dreamland had disappeared. He did not continue to supplement the magic node, so jabbo recorded the appearance of the alchemy.


    Jabber didn''t care too much about the beauty and ugliness of the appearance. What he noticed was that although angel soon put the alchemy away, he still felt the smell of the sea.


    This ocean breath is too majestic. In jabbo''s heart, this work is definitely dedicated to the Wizards of the ocean, and maybe the level is still very high.


    However, jabber can not fully confirm whether it is a high-level alchemy. If so, angel''s reputation can jump away from the leading apprentices of the younger generation, and even get due respect in all levels.


    He thought for a moment and decided to save the recorded picture for the time being. After returning to the song of the deep sea, he could ask his mentor.


    Just then, however, he felt a familiar wave coming from the depths of the ocean current.


    "Jabbo, why are you?"


    Jabbo was stunned. "Mentor?"


    "Yes." The message in the ocean current showed jetberg his identity. It was Florence, the "God of the sea" in the song of the deep sea at this time, "Why are you here?"


    Jeppo''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard Florence''s voice: "mentor, I''m under your command to monitor angel''s movement... Mentor, can I go back now? Angel is definitely not that person. He hasn''t left my line of sight since he went to mainland Ferran. He doesn''t have time to seize that mysterious thing."


    Florence hesitated for a moment, did not respond positively to jabbo''s words, but turned off the topic: "are you following angel now?"


    "That''s right."


    Florence: I felt a strange change in the ocean here before. Did you do it


    "Strange change?" Jabberton paused and denied, "I haven''t done anything, but there''s probably only one thing to say about the strange changes in the ocean."


    "What''s up?"


    Jabbo told the story of angel''s alchemy from beginning to end.


    "Did you record the picture?"


    "Yes."


    Originally, Florence was dealing with the message from the Crown Star Church. After hearing jabbo''s words, she frowned. Give out more energy, follow the wave he released before, and instantly reach the distant BlackBerry sea area.


    A virtual shadow composed of water elements appeared in front of jabbo.


    "You put the picture out and have a look." Florence road.


    Jabbo was surprised that the tutor paid so much attention to water? Is there anything fishy about angel''s alchemical works?


    Although he was confused, he didn''t move slowly. He replayed the follow-up records, including the dialogue between Angel and the mermaid Wally.


    Jabber noticed that when Florence saw the alchemy, her pupils narrowed slightly, and then thought.


    When the record was finished, Florence didn''t speak, but fell into thinking.


    After a while, Florence said, "it''s really worthy of being a genius alchemist. This work has really reached a high level."


    Before jetbo could speak, Florence continued, "moreover, if I''m right to speculate based on all the weird things you said before, this is an alchemy work that fits the will of the sea. If there is no accident, it has an amazing effect on the Wizards of our ocean, even comparable to the strategic level."


    Strategic level! Jabbo exclaimed. He had never thought that Florence would have such a high evaluation of angel''s Alchemy.


    You know, a strategic item can support a wizard organization!


    Thinking of this, jabbo''s eyes flashed greedy: "mentor, angel is nearby. Shall we..."

 Chapter 808

    Looking at jabbo''s eyes, Florence said faintly, "are you sure to keep him?"


    In the distant song of the deep sea, even if there is water, she only has a little cruising ability, so if she really wants to fight angel, jabbo can only rely on herself.


    Jabber hesitated. "I don''t know."


    Florence: "you can''t keep him. According to the information I got, it''s not only the seabird who understands the gravity vein, but also Angel himself. If he runs away wholeheartedly, even the wizard may not catch up with him."


    After a pause, Florence said again, "it''s not necessary to offend him now. You can try to contact him in a normal way and get the alchemy. Of course, if you find a chance to grab it, you can make up your mind."


    Jabbo frowned. "What the tutor means is that I''m going to continue to follow angel?"


    Jabber wanted to explain again that angel was not the one who robbed the mysterious thing, but he didn''t wait for him to speak, Florence said, "the silver Palm Island incident hasn''t completely ended yet. Imakan has learned that our purpose is to completely eliminate their aliens through that mysterious thing. At present, he is trying to get in trouble with us. If you go back, you will only hit the muzzle of a gun, or even be..."


    Florence''s voice was not finished, but jabbo understood what he meant. The faction headed by imakan wants him to die, because with his special physique, it is very possible to enter true knowledge. At that time, with the power of their teachers and disciples, it will be enough to shake their faction. Therefore, they will not hesitate to do the thing of eradicating different children.


    "But even if I don''t go back to the song of the deep sea, I can do research anywhere, or travel to the pan plane. At least it''s more useful than following angel." Jabbo argued.


    "Really?" Florence glanced at him: "you''ve loosened the bottleneck and saved at least two or three years. Are you sure it''s no use following angel?"


    Jabbo was stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t find words to refute, because it was true.


    "Do you know where angel is going next?" Asked Florence.


    Jabbo: "he has taken the task of guide. If there is no accident, he should enlighten the mainland to find talents. As for his ultimate goal, I learned from the people of the rat ant underground society that he seems to be ready to return to his hometown."


    Florence pondered for a moment: "well, if you really don''t want to follow angel, you can stay there or go to several mortal continents nearby when the revelation continent comes. However, you should pay attention to that it''s best to stay on the coast near the sea. I don''t know if imakan will invite others to deal with you."


    Just as angel has a gravitational vein, jabbo may not be able to keep him. Transposition, assuming that the jab is in the sea, angel can never leave the jab. Because on a certain level, the whole sea can be used as the backing of the shortcut.


    If imakan really sends someone secretly to deal with the jetbo, the safety of the jetbo is the highest along the sea.


    JEBO''s eyes lit up after hearing what Florence said. Although he got some benefits from following angel, he preferred a free life to a sneaky stalker. Even living alone in the revelation continent is much better than always paying attention to the trace of angel.


    "I see." Jabbo nodded. After getting the answer he wanted, his topic turned to the work refined by angel again: "mentor, what is the effect of that alchemical work?"


    Florence shook her head: "I don''t know. From the mermaid''s dialogue, it may be able to increase the affinity of the sea, but in addition, it must have other effects on the Wizards of the ocean. The strange fluctuation I perceived earlier is the sigh at that time."


    "If there is no accident, that sigh is the concrete embodiment of the will of the sea. Any alchemy work, integrated with a will, is a rare treasure and is likely to reach the strategic level. If it can be obtained, it will greatly improve our pulse."


    Jabbo: "if the robbery fails, how can we trade with him by normal means? He should not sell easily. Moreover, if I contact him directly and express my purchase intention, he will know that I am following him."


    "In fact, the method is very simple, just muddy the water," said Florent sarhun


    "Muddy the water?"


    "Recently, because angel''s music box sold at a sky high price, it really caught fire in the wizard world in the southern regions. However, with the changes everywhere, his heat is gradually fading. We might as well pour a little more oil on it and let him reheat it."


    Jabbo thought thoughtfully: "the mentor means..."


    "Send the picture you just recorded back to some magazines in southern regions. As soon as the news is released, everyone will know that angel is refining gold here. As long as the water is muddy, you can go to him in a big way."


    Jabber: "but if you do this, will others want to buy it when they know?"


    "Not everyone can afford high-level alchemy works. Moreover, in a short time, they don''t know what the effect of angel''s refining is."


    After hearing this, jabbo also thinks this method is feasible. But he is also a little worried. Is angel willing to sell?


    For this problem, Florence doesn''t care: "anything can be priced clearly, depending on whether your price can impress him. Moreover, there are not many marine wizards in the savage cave, and he doesn''t have much use for keeping the alchemy useful to the Wizards of the ocean. I believe he won''t refuse to give a reasonable price."


    After finalizing the plan, jabber decided to keep up. According to the plan, he could not act alone in a short time and had to follow angel. Because he must first contact angel to express his purchase intention before Angel returns to the mainland. Once Angel returns to the mainland, he tells others the effect of the work, and there may be more competitors. At that time, not only the bid will be higher, but also he may not be able to buy it.


    After jabbo left and continued to follow angel. Franca''s separation in the water also slowly disappeared.


    The sea returned to calm. Only a blister carrying recorded images crossed the boundless ocean and set out towards the numerous continent.


    At present, no one knows how this bubble will affect the wizard world in the southern region.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, angel left the dreamland of ocean rhythm.


    In the past two days, he tried the illusion of ocean rhythm many times, and died many times, just like his experience in the space of vision. Only just that time, he was very lucky. Almost as soon as he entered the dreamland, he was next to the goddess of the sea.


    After angel left the dreamland, his expression was still shocked. He never thought that the goddess of the sea, who was refined by himself, could have such divinity, and the sense of grandeur and holiness still remains in his heart.


    However, when Angel recalled the face of the goddess of the sea, his memory suddenly jammed.


    It should be a beautiful face, but he can''t remember. Any other memory has not disappeared, only the face of the goddess of the sea. How he recalls it is just an empty shadow.


    "Probably because the face of God cannot be seen lightly?" Angel studied it with interest and recorded his guess in his letter.


    Although these effects came from angel, he himself was not very clear about the situation at that time. Therefore, he is now analyzing little by little, hoping to solve the mystery of ocean rhythm as soon as possible. Even if you can''t copy it again, at least understand it better.


    When Angel recorded his records, DURU also fell out of the dreamland. Every time angel turns on the ocean rhythm, the shrouded area includes DURU. It should be regarded as laying a foundation for him in advance, which is also the benefit of DURU''s conscientious sailing.


    But DURU himself didn''t think so.


    His face was still in a trance. After a long time, he said bitterly, "I''m dead again."


    "It''s not normal. I get used to it when I die too much." Angel didn''t care at all. If he counted the vision space, he would have died a hundred and eighty times.


    DURU''s face was covered with melancholy and murmured, "I''m so dead that my young heart can''t live. Lord pat, don''t take me with you next time you experiment, will you?"


    Angel took a meaningful look at DURU. "If you say so now, you will regret it in the future."


    "I will never regret it!" DURU cut the railway.


    Angel smiled, nodded and agreed to DURU''s request.


    In the next day, angel opened the rhythm of the ocean and only shrouded himself. It was the night of the next day when Angel found out the general effect of this alchemy fantasy.


    As soon as he was ready to pick up his letter to record some data of the ocean rhythm on the "affinity growth of water system", he saw that DURU was shy and said cautiously, "Lord pat, can you take me next time you open the illusion?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows. "Why did you suddenly change your attitude when I didn''t see you for a day? Why?"


    DURU scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he stretched out his hands and held it for most of the day, and a thin mist curled up between his fingers.


    Looking at the water mist, DURU looked happy: "I found that I suddenly had a deeper understanding of water. Adult, should it be the effect of the dreamland of ocean rhythm?"


    Angel nodded in surprise.


    He thought that DURU would regret after entering the savage cave, but he didn''t expect him to give in so soon. More importantly, he is a gifted person who has practiced the half hanging guidance method. He has not even crossed the apprenticeship threshold. Can he simply manipulate the water element?


    In terms of the speed of understanding, it is much faster than angel.


    Angel thought: "it seems that the effect of water system growth seems to be different according to different talents."


    He recorded the guess in his letter.


    DURU looked at him with pleading eyes as he recorded. After seeing such an obvious effect, why didn''t DURU understand the good rhythm of the ocean? Now he simply regretted his righteous words yesterday. He wouldn''t go back and be slapped in the face.


    When Angel finished recording, he said to DURU, "my detection of ocean rhythm has come to an end for the time being, so I will be more careful after opening it. If there is no accident, I won''t open the illusion in a short time."


    With that, angel squinted and took the ocean rhythm back into his bracelet.


    DURU had a sad face and didn''t have to show it.


    Angell didn''t say this to block DURU. His basic detection of ocean rhythm has been completed, and then there is the specific experiment.


    For example, experiment with the speed of practicing water magic across departments.

 Chapter 809

    Water shield, a level 2 trick, creates a defense field through the arrangement of water elements.


    This is a trick that angel studied during this period of time. This trick is the one with the worst defense among all the defense tricks of the Department. However, it has a special usage. The water shield has a very high defense coefficient against water pressure. When maintaining the water shield, it will not be disturbed by pressure even in the deep sea.


    At first, so many people were put into the purification garden, when the sea of purification was finally purified. Many low-level apprentices can operate on the seabed through water shields.


    Angel could only survive underwater by relying on the purification force field at that time. However, the purification force field is not a trick that angel himself can do, but attached to a hat. If someone breaks the hat at the bottom of the sea, he will bear the terrible pressure from the bottom of the sea.


    Therefore, after coming out of the purified sea, angel began to learn water shield intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the change. Shortly after angel came out of the purified sea, he went to the nightmare witch town by accident, and then his right hand mutated and integrated into the projection blood. Although projection blood didn''t bring him any special abilities, his * * power was much stronger. Through some defensive tricks and their own * * power, there is no problem in resisting deep-sea pressure.


    So Angel later gave up learning water shield.


    Now he wanted to practice water magic across the Department, but he couldn''t find a suitable one for the moment. He simply picked up more than half of the water shield he had learned.


    Originally, he had a certain learning foundation of water shield. Now, through the ocean rhythm, he has increased his water system affinity, and the learning speed is very fast.


    It only took him half a month to completely release the water shield, but it still takes longer to practice the water shield in battle before he can quickly complete the construction of the model.


    However, as far as the current progress is concerned, the ocean rhythm has indeed shortened his time of cross departmental practice.


    However, angel also found that only when the ocean rhythm enters for the first time, it will permanently increase the water system affinity, and later it will only improve part of the water system affinity in a short time.


    Therefore, if you want to shorten the time of interdisciplinary practice, you should often enter the rhythm of the ocean to "die".


    This is also reasonable. If there is no upper limit for continuous growth, it is not a high-level alchemy, but a mysterious thing.


    After experimenting with the increase of ocean rhythm, angel temporarily incorporated ocean rhythm into the bracelet. He originally intended to refine this dreamland for Lord Jingji. After all, the half fruit man fish around the goddess of the sea in the dreamland was prepared for Lord Jingji''s "color but not vulgar", with meat and texture.


    These half fruit men fish also refer to Lord Jingji''s beautiful men''s illustrated book. However, angel dare not fully apply the appearance of these big men in the wizard world. He has slightly modified it, but he can still see their shadow


    At present, the effect of ocean rhythm is good, and it is still useful to angel before the official wizard. He thought that it would be all right for him to give it to Lord Jingji when he was promoted to the official wizard?


    After all, Lord Jingji is still sleeping. Maybe she didn''t wake up after he joined the official wizard.


    However, another part of the ocean rhythm effect is "great enlightenment to the Wizards of the ocean", but angel can''t do anything about this effect.


    At present, he knows only two ocean wizards. One is Roman of baibei shipping company, who has died; The other is jabbo. I don''t know where it is at present.


    So now he has no way to experiment with another effect of ocean rhythm.


    But... Angel raised his head and looked at Dulu sitting opposite him. Dulu was driving gondola at this time. He seemed to say that it would rain in a certain direction in the afternoon. It''s best to change direction.


    After a while, DURU realized that angel was staring at him: "Lord pat, what''s the matter?"


    Now DURU has removed the gauze, and there is a big black hole in his left ear, which makes the handsome young man a little more ferocious.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking. You are so sensitive to climate change at sea, and you understand the elements of water so quickly in the rhythm of the ocean. Maybe your talent really belongs to the ocean." Angel said lazily, holding his cheek.


    When it comes to the ocean, DURU was annoyed because it was Roman''s family, but as he began to understand the wizard world, his eyes were not too shallow. He is also very happy about the ocean.


    "Is there anything special about the wizard of the ocean?" DURU didn''t understand why angel suddenly mentioned it.


    Angel smiled a demon: "I was thinking, it would be great if you were an ocean pulse. Ocean rhythm has a great addition to an ocean pulse. Will you regret it more when you get the news?"


    DURU looked stiff, then his face was full of sadness.


    He thought Lord pat had something important to tell him. It turned out that he was just entertaining him. It''s a bad attitude to base your happiness on the regret of others!


    Looking at DURU''s tearful expression, angel nodded with satisfaction. Then take out the exquisite tableware from the bracelet, including magic meat and nectar made by the moon Lily spirit.


    The sweet aroma came into DURU''s nose. He sniffed deeply, and then pitifully took out the dry food from his luggage. With a few broken rose cakes, I barely ate.


    Eating tasteless and moldy food and smelling the sweet smell from angel, DURU felt more desolate in his heart.


    He refused Lord Pat''s kindness that day. He has been living in "hot water" for half a month. His heart is bitter!


    Angel teased DURU for a moment with evil interest, and asked seriously, "how long will it be before revelation mainland at this speed?"


    Although DURU was full of resentment against angel, he did not dare to show it: "Lord pat, if there is no accident, it will almost arrive tomorrow morning."


    cras mane? Angel nodded, about as long as he expected.


    They left mainland Ferrand in the late recovery month. Now they are sleeping in the middle and late, and it took almost a month. At this rate, even if he has been enlightening the mainland for more than half a year, he will have more than enough time to return to the old mainland. Moreover, he will not stay on the mainland for too long.


    He was ready to get the dream conch and left the mainland. As for the search for talents... Angel has experienced despair again and again in Ferrand, and he has decided to follow suit.


    Anyway, there is only one talent left before the guide task is completed.


    There is also a bottle of cold night potion from the nightmare world in his bracelet. If his brother''s mental power can exceed 8 points, he will have a way to forcibly stack him into a talent.


    At that time, the guide task will be completed.


    Angel nodded to DURU to show that he knew. Then he took a piece of green silk from the bracelet, cut it into a scarf and threw it to DURU.


    DURU didn''t understand what Angel meant for a moment.


    "I don''t want to attract attention. I can cover your left ear with a scarf."


    DURU: "......" is this fluorescent green silk sure to be unobtrusive?


    Angel said as if nothing had happened: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t come with you."


    DURU roared in his heart: it doesn''t matter whether I wear a headscarf or not!


    Finally, DURU took the headscarf. He knew it was Lord Pat''s kindness. After all, in a mortal society, having a birthmark on his face can gain a lot of different eyes, not to mention his situation.


    However, DURU still felt that the fluorescent green was too jumping. Before leaving the scope of the sea, through some experience and judgment, he pulled gondo out to the sea and jumped into the sea to hunt a strange sea fish. The ink bag taken out of the sea fish''s body dyed the Scarf Black.


    This is on my head.


    Angel looked at the black scarf and sighed in his heart: in fact, the green hat is also very good-looking.


    Late at night.


    The flickering light of the distant sea tower burned a hole in the night.


    When DURU saw the light of the sea tower, his eyes flashed with joy: "my Lord, I have seen the guided sea tower. This means that it is not far from the enlightenment mainland!"


    It was probably the first time that DURU had arrived at revelation from Ferrand so quickly. He was very excited. Angel is calm on the surface, but he is also very happy in the heart. After all, he will see his first mysterious thing soon.


    When morning came, they landed on a deserted coast.


    Suspended in a secluded forest, DURU stopped gondola and asked angel, "Sir, where are we flying now?"


    "Central empire."


    Angel flicked out of his destination and waited for DURU to sail. DURU remained motionless, waiting for angel to guide.


    After they looked at each other for a while, angel said, "aren''t you familiar with revelation?"


    Trumer said: "I just followed the Yunluo to the rose harbor of the Principality of Versailles, but I don''t know whether this is the Principality of Versailles..."


    Looking at the woodland in the wilderness, angel thought for a moment, "continue to fly forward. When you fly to the place where there are people, you should be able to judge the direction."


    After DURU got the order, he continued to open gondola and flew inland.


    Angel leaned against the side of the ship and recalled what Freud had said.


    Freud said that he deposited the "dream conch on the moonlight coast" in his former home, that is, the central Empire, the suzerain of the 19 principalities on the mainland.


    Since Fred was the man who inspired the mainland, maybe he should know the way.


    Angel immersed his mental energy in the Church of the dead in the bracelet. He wanted to ask Freud directly, but when he looked into Freud''s room, he found that Freud was holding a pen and recording something quickly.

 Chapter 810

    Freud seemed to be immersed in writing. Angel thought for a moment. Instead of disturbing him, he looked around his room.


    The room was cleaned up. Every decoration is placed very carefully, and there are no misplaced items at all. It can be seen that even if Fred is dead, he is still very strict with himself.


    There is a pile of books beside his pillow.


    These books were originally created by angel to kill the boredom of Freud. They are basically the fantasy contained in the holographic plate. Because Angell had found that Freud was interested in transfiguration themes such as the sword of the wind and the crime and punishment of the lily, or similar reborn animals, he turned into a similar.


    Freud''s love for them was evident from his arrangement at the head of the bed.


    Angel casually read a book called the goddess of evil and delusion, and saw that Fred also recorded many feelings in it with a pen. It''s not all good, but mostly bad comments, and remarks such as "if I became a woman, I would never spend my first day like this".


    Freud''s comments are more interesting than himself.


    Perhaps angel''s voice was so obvious that Fred, who was writing at his desk, moved his ears. He looked back and found a Book floating out of thin air.


    Floyd whispered, "Mr. pat?"


    Angel was not embarrassed to be called a broken name. Almost every time he came to Fred''s room, he could be found by Fred as long as he moved anything slightly.


    It can be seen that Freud''s own observation of details is extremely keen. He is worthy of being the seed apprentice of the former "hurricane tower", but he is also doomed. Finally, he was left in the sea of purification forever because he believed too much in ishu.


    "I was going to ask you something, but I didn''t bother because I was fascinated by what you wrote." Angel explained casually.


    Fred put down his pen. "Mr. pat, what can I do for you?"


    Angel said it again, mainly to ask for directions. After hearing this, Freud looked sorry: "although the revelation mainland is not large, it is not small. The only place I know most about the revelation mainland is the central empire. I know only a little about the other 19 enfeoffed principalities."


    Since Freud couldn''t find the way and angel didn''t stay much, he said "I know" and was ready to leave.


    But before angel''s mental strength withdrew, Fred said, "wait a minute, sir. I just finished writing a research topic. If you have nothing to do now, you might as well have a look."


    Floyd emerged from the table after he buried his head in a pile of paper.


    Angel glanced at the cover page, "on the combination of fantasy and dream conch - the third revision".


    Seeing the name of the research topic, angel raised his eyebrow slightly.


    In fact, many times before, Ingres entered Freud''s room and also found the research topic of "on the combination of fantasy and dream conch". He was curious at first. After all, the two seemed to be completely incompatible. Why did Freud write them together.


    But he was curious and didn''t take the initiative to ask. Because he could feel that Freud deliberately put this research topic on the table in order to lead him to see and ask.


    It means inviting the king into the urn.


    In doing so, Fred obviously had his calculations. Angel doesn''t hate people who have calculations, but he won''t like it if it''s on him.


    Therefore, every time he entered Freud''s room, even if Freud put the topic of "on the combination of fantasy and dream conch" in the most prominent position, angel never smiled and didn''t talk, asked or read it.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Fred finally couldn''t help but take the initiative to hope that angel could have a look.


    Before, angel was not curious, just too lazy to ask. Now that Fred had offered to see him, he had not refused.


    Angel manipulated his mental power, picked up the subject and read it page by page.


    The topic is very thick, but there are many details to supplement it. Angel mainly looks at the conclusions. When he finished, his expression was slightly strange.


    Freud''s thick pile of records, to be exact, can not be called a research topic. Because of the so-called research topic, you must at least have a clear research object and need a certain amount of evidence.


    On the combination of fantasy and dream conch does not have these basic conditions.


    It''s more like Fred opened a brain hole himself.


    What Freud means is that as long as we combine the fantasy with the function of dream conch, there will be amazing results.


    Dream conch on the moonlight coast, its function is to pull all non living bodies into a dream.


    The chicken rib effect recognized in the wizard world can almost crush the strategic mystery written in Freud''s pen.


    Freud believes that the dream conch can pull the non living body into a dream and combine it with angel''s real nightmare, which can do many incredible things. For example, using dream conch to pull alchemy materials into a dream, and even if alchemy materials are pulled into a dream, they naturally have all their original characteristics, so they can experience alchemy in this dream like world.


    Even though the alchemy materials in the dream were consumed, the alchemy materials in the reality did not disappear. In this way, one material can be refined many times.


    What restricts the growth of many alchemists is not talent, but poverty and refining experience. In this way, a large number of alchemists can be cultivated.


    Moreover, alchemists could not bear to consume many precious materials for fear of being refined; You can also pull the precious materials into the dream and test them many times in the dream in order to be skilled. Blending and alchemy can even control the effect of the final product.


    This is one of Freud''s ideas.


    In this scenario, it is not just alchemical materials. There are still many things that we dare not do, but what we can do here is included.


    Freud even imagined that he could live in the world of dream conch and fantasy.


    However, at the end of this research topic. Freud also admitted that he was at a loss as to how to solve the combination of fantasy and dream conch, and then create a world like a dream but not a dream.


    Freud said that if Angel felt that this idea had a certain possibility, he could solve it by himself.


    After reading the report, angel pondered for a moment.


    He thought that Freud''s brain hole was good. It reminded him of some concepts of virtual reality mentioned in the holographic plate. The ideas put forward by Freud are actually similar to the concept of virtual reality.


    However, Freud only sent out brain holes, and many practical things were not considered.


    Most importantly, although fantasy and dream are somewhat similar to each other, they are essentially two completely different concepts. How can they be combined?


    Angel personally appreciates this brain hole, but he is not very optimistic.


    However, he did not fully believe that this scheme was not feasible. After all, he did not see the real object of dream conch and did not know much about it. Freud had been in contact with dream conch. He knew the efficacy of dream conch. Maybe there was a possibility of operation.


    What''s more, we''d better wait until he gets the dream conch.


    "The idea is good. It''s difficult to implement." Angel commented and was about to further explain the difficulties with Freud when drew''s exclamation came from the outside world.


    "Lord pat, I see someone!"


    Angel''s long speech, which had been prepared, choked into his stomach under DURU''s cry.


    He could only briefly say two words to Freud: "the brain hole can continue to spread, but I think the possibility of the combination of fantasy and dream is relatively low. Maybe you can see from this book if you can find the answer."


    Angel turned out a thin book, threw it to Fred, and hurriedly said goodbye and left.


    Froude was stunned and picked up the book in his hand.


    The title of the page is "exploring lucid dreams".


    ¡­¡­


    Revelation continent is a special one among many mortal continents near the devil sea area.


    Because long ago, the mainland had entered a period of peaceful development, and no civil war had broken out for many years. Unlike the old land, only a small Canary Empire had internal and external troubles. When angel left, the war with Hailan country had not ended.


    In mainland Ferrand, although the Anju royal court is dominant, there are many countries eyeing it, and even the wild areas in Central China are difficult to be contaminated by the Anju royal court.


    Therefore, revelation mainland is a very peaceful place. Peace means prosperity, commercial prosperity and a strong cultural atmosphere.


    Angel is now located in the town of Polai in the central Empire, a small town near the capital city, Saint Sam.


    According to Fred, his home is in Polai town.


    The town is not big when viewed from the air. But when I really landed in the town, I found that although the sparrows in the town were small, there were a lot of facilities.


    Along the way, there were more than 20 large commercial firms, including those represented by 19 principalities, which also set up offices in Polai town. Angel saw the Rose firm represented by the Principality of Versailles.


    From these flourishing commercial firms, we can also see how developed the commerce of the central empire was.


    The buildings here are also quite unique. Almost every house has a unique but unified sense of design. There are fountain and various statues in a few steps. Many people sing with musical instruments on the street.


    This is a small town full of comfort, freedom, vitality and cultural atmosphere.


    It''s not old at all. Angel even thinks it''s more comfortable than the capitals of many countries.


    "When mentor Jon recovers from his injury, maybe you can bring him here to have a look." Angel thought that Jon had hardly left pat manor because of injury since he came to this world. But Angel clearly remembers that Jon is not only obsessed with plants, but also pursues art. The central empire is a place that has been influenced by culture all the year round. Maybe Jon will like it here.


    As angel thought, the young man who led the way turned his head and said, "Sir, here''s Thyssen lane."

 Chapter 811

    Fred''s former residence was deep in Thyssen lane.


    Angel looked into the lane. It was broad daylight. The narrow lane was very depressed and didn''t see anyone.


    Angel took a gold coin from his pocket and threw it to the little boy who led the way.


    After they entered Polai Town, they saw that they were outsiders and took the initiative to come to beg for a living. Judging from the clothes, it should be a poor family.


    Angel originally intended to let Fred lead the way. Later, he thought, he might as well go and see the situation first. So he hired the young man in front of him to guide him.


    Given the money, angel was ready to send the boy away.


    However, after receiving the full amount of gold coins, the boy showed a happy look at the bottom of his eyes. This is the first time a teenager has met such a generous visitor. He had planned to take the money and leave, but the other party gave such a large amount of money. He hesitated for a moment and stopped Angel: "Sir, the residents of Thyssen Lane have been completely empty recently. If you want to find someone, you''d better go to the civil affairs department."


    "Empty?" Angel''s footsteps, which had already gone in, suddenly stopped.


    Angel looked at each other curiously: "why did you empty it?"


    "This..." the young man hesitated, glanced at the wealth in his hand that was enough to make him worry free for a year, and said: "the mayor has given a password to the insider. However, for the sake of your generosity, I can whisper to you."


    The young man said, looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then he whispered, "in fact, I don''t know much. I heard all this from some drinkers. By the way, my name is song. I work as a bartender in Bailang tavern in the evening."


    After introducing himself, song began to tell the story about why Thyssen lane was emptied.


    There is an abandoned orphanage at the end of Thyssen lane, which is usually uninhabited. It is designated by the mayor in the later construction planning. Just because of the problem of money and its location in a corner, it has been delayed. A drag is more than ten years. Originally, the orphanage was nothing different, but two years ago, it was suddenly included in the construction project, and a construction team began to explore the orphanage.


    After this exploration, the accident came out.


    "You said the orphanage was haunted?" Angel asked with an eyebrow.


    Nod loosely: "Absolutely right. Although I have no personal experience, those drinkers are sure. I heard that the people in the construction team saw the shadow of evil spirits, all of them were terrible ghost babies... And many people died. Later, the nearby residents could hear the voice of children from the orphanage from time to time at night, so the people in Thyssen Lane moved out one after another to save their lives ¡£ Today, this alley is almost abandoned. Even tramps don''t want to live in it. "


    Angel "Oh" and touched his chin: Fred said before that he used to live in an orphanage.


    If there is no accident, it may be the orphanage that song said.


    "No?" Seeing that song didn''t leave, angel asked politely.


    Song Zheng shook his head: "it''s gone."


    "If not, I''ll leave. Thank you for telling me. The story is very interesting." Angel squinted and smiled faintly. He rubbed his loose hair and turned away.


    Before song had time to flatten his head, he saw that angel had to go in. He hurriedly said, "Sir, do you want to go to Thyssen lane? Aren''t you... Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of many things, but I''m not afraid of evil spirits." Angel did not stop and continued to walk deep into Thyssen lane, but his voice was steadily passed into song''s ear.


    He was stunned and didn''t understand what Angel meant. However, looking at the figure of angel and DURU, he walked farther and farther. He took off his worn hat and saluted angel. Then he turned and walked towards the center of town.


    Halfway through, he suddenly remembered another thing about Thyssen lane.


    Six months ago, the Royal Knights of the central Empire came to Polai Town, which is said to deal with the haunted orphanage in Thyssen lane. But then it seemed to withdraw directly? He can''t remember.


    Song whispered to himself, "it shouldn''t be very important. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not... Moreover, the adult shouldn''t run to the orphanage to die?"


    At this time, angel was standing in front of a rusty arc iron gate.


    On the wall next to the iron gate, there is a shaky iron card. The dusty iron card is caressed by angel.


    Dust fell, and a row of gray characters on a black background appeared in the center of the iron plate.


    The first word has completely rusted off, followed by "dream orphanage".


    This orphanage should be where Fred used to stay. However, according to Freud, he is not an orphan. The reason why he once lived here is only because his father is the director of the orphanage.


    "Lord pat, what are you doing here?" DURU looked curiously through the crack in the fence door into the orphanage.


    Wild smoke and weeds, there is a backlog of dust everywhere.


    The trees that have not been trimmed grow very luxuriant, blocking all the sunshine, making the whole orphanage look a little dark even in the daytime.


    The Trojans and slides played by children were also covered with dirt. The building in the distance is dark, with mottled green algae on the walls.


    "I''m looking for something." Angel did not hide it. Although the dream conch is a mysterious thing, its actual value is not high. Ten thousand magic crystals were sold at the sky auction more than thirty years ago. Speaking openly, angel didn''t think anyone would rob him.


    After all, from the current point of view, his own value is far greater than that of dream conch.


    DURU "Oh", did not continue to ask deeply, but obediently followed Angel behind. At this time, he also noticed the iron plate on the wall: "eh, this should be the name of the orphanage, but one word is missing, what is the dream orphanage? The dream orphanage, or the dream orphanage?"


    Angel reached out and pushed open unlocked iron gate. As he walked in, he answered DURU''s doubts.


    "The name of the orphanage is called dream." Angel recalled what Freud had said before: "however, before the orphanage was abandoned, the Dean called it a dream orphanage, but the people in the orphanage called it... Nightmare orphanage."


    "Nightmare orphanage. It sounds like resentment." DURU frowned, and there was an inexplicable sense of disgust with the title.


    "There is a lot of resentment, and many people have died. However, this is the case in the world. When there is sunshine, there is darkness. Under the beautiful picture, there must be a malicious shadow." Angel sighed that he knew more about the nightmare orphanage and felt more unpredictable about human nature than drew.


    They stepped into the wasteland one by one.


    As soon as Dulu stood in the shade of the tree, he felt a cold smell around him and shivered unconsciously.


    "Sir, it seems that this place has been abandoned for a long time. Will there really be the evil spirit that the boy said just now?"


    Angel closed his eyes and felt for a moment: "although there is a little residual cold smell, I don''t feel malicious. Even if there is a soul, it probably hasn''t fallen."


    "That''s good, that''s good." When DURU learned the news, he relaxed a little.


    Angel added, "even if you don''t degenerate into a dead soul, the soul itself can do evil. Maybe the construction workers mentioned by song were killed by the soul here."


    DURU was afraid again. When he was shocked, a thin mist covered him.


    "You water mist, just pure water mist, no threat. It can neither be used as a weapon nor as a defense. Are you ready to frighten evil spirits?" Angel glanced and joked.


    DURU nodded as if pounding garlic: "just frighten and tell those who spy on me... I''m not easy to mess with."


    Angel burst into laughter and did not judge DURU''s behavior. However, DURU can reach the water mist covering the whole upper body from a small piece of water mist in a short time, which shows that he has a strong control over the water system.


    This was done before DURU became an apprentice, as can be seen from his talent for water system.


    Soon, they came to the small building in the orphanage. The three storey building continues the consistent style of Polai Town, but it is not as elegant as those buildings outside, and it is a little more gloomy.


    When DURU was still hesitant to step in, angel had stepped into it.


    Drew had to keep up.


    The corridor was very dark. DURU took out fluorite lighting, but the faint green light of fluorite made the corridor full of dust and cobwebs more strange.


    "Where are you going now, my lord?" DURU asked with some trembling.


    "Basement."


    Angel followed Fred''s instructions and came to the utility room behind the stairs. As soon as you open the door, dust flies out.


    "Didn''t you say to go to the basement? Why did you come to the utility room?" DURU raised the fluorite and asked, looking at the cubicle full of all kinds of clutter.


    Angel did not answer, but frowned for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    "Someone seems to have been here recently." Angel was silent for a moment. "There was too little dust flying out just now, and look behind you..."


    Trudeau followed angel''s instructions and looked back.


    Immediately and a Sen cold eyes. DURU''s frightened heart thumped, retreated several steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    Angel was speechless: "a doll can scare you. Don''t think about fooling around in the wizard world."


    At this time, DURU noticed that it was a red dress doll on a pile of garbage that looked at him. However, under the bright green light, the doll''s smiling face looked a little evil and ferocious.


    DURU swallowed and choked: "Er, I didn''t notice just now. I won''t do it next time."


    Angel ignored DURU''s promise and pointed to the doll and said, "there is an obvious difference in the dust on the doll''s coat. Someone has touched the doll."


    Angel said as he picked up the doll.


    A dusty wall lamp on the wall behind the doll was exposed. He turned the handle of the wall lamp and listened to a click. A dark hole was exposed on the floor on DURU''s side.


    "Below is the basement..." angel mused.


    According to Freud, he put the dream conch in the basement. But someone has been to the basement recently. Will anyone else know about the dream conch?


    Angel walked with doubts and stepped on the dark stairs that couldn''t see the bottom at a glance.

 Chapter 812

    Seeing angel disappeared in the lower stairs, DURU hesitated to keep up.


    However, at this time, DURU felt a cold wind blowing in from the door, which made him shiver.


    "You''d better follow." DURU''s teeth trembled. At least he followed Lord pat. His safety should be guaranteed.


    Dulu kept his head down and followed angel''s pace.


    The stairwell was dark, but unexpectedly there was no dust, but there was a faint smell of potion in the air, which made Dulu very uncomfortable... He always felt that the strong smell of potion seemed to cover up some other flavors.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    All the way down.


    Fluorspar emitted a faint green light, shining on the endless staircase. DURU felt as if he were walking towards a ladder to hell. Every step I take, I feel my heart tremble.


    "My Lord, why does this basement smell so strong?" DURU looked straight ahead.


    "Because..." angel paused and looked back.


    DURU did not know why angel suddenly stopped and continued to ask, "what is it?"


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a light smile, "because the following used to be the medical room of this orphanage."


    DURU curled his lips. He felt that angel was fooling him. Imagine, which orphanage will build the medical room underground?


    They continued to walk down for about a minute. DURU hugged his arms and trembled: "how do you feel colder and colder? There is wind blowing in all directions."


    Angel said casually, "it''s probably a draught."


    Fooling me again. Is the draught blowing in all directions? DURU wanted to vomit, but he was now cold and he did not want to make complaints about the heat in the loose body.


    And the lower it goes, the colder it is. Didn''t you say the medical room? It feels like an ice cellar.


    Another cold wind blew, blowing goose bumps on DURU''s back. In a trance, DURU seemed to hear a clear laughter. From the sharpness of the laughter, it seemed that a child was laughing?


    DURU recalled that song had said before that the surrounding residents heard children''s laughter from time to time and moved out of the alley in order to protect themselves.


    The laughter he heard just now, shouldn''t it be those evil spirits that harm people?


    "Lord pat, are there really evil spirits here?" DURU asked again, trembling.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any." Angel said, "if you don''t believe it, look back."


    DURU didn''t turn around for a moment. He didn''t understand why Angel wanted him to turn back when he said there was no evil spirit. His thinking logic didn''t keep up, but his muscle memory subconsciously made him go too far.


    Then drew drew a pair of eyes again.


    Dark eyes, without any waves, are like a pool of stagnant water.


    DURU took a breath and wanted to scream, but his throat seemed frozen. He could only retreat again and again. Finally, he retreated to the edge of the wall and kept panting.


    It was also at this time that Trudeau felt his lost voice coming back slowly. He trembled and whispered, "Lord pat... Yes..."


    Before he could say the word "ghost", he heard angel''s voice.


    "A boring ordinary soul, which scares you?"


    DURU turned his head and looked at angel. Angel had come to the end of the basement, leaned against a closed door and said quietly to him.


    A boring ordinary soul? DURU smacked the words and looked again at the owner of the eyes that had just frightened him.


    It was a seven or eight year old boy dressed in gray rags, pale and calm. Those dark eyes can''t see good and evil, only endless indifference.


    His figure is somewhat ethereal and vaguely transparent.


    DURU remembered that when angel gave him the soul and the dead, he said that the expression of the dead was basically vicious and ferocious, and the boy''s soul in front of him did not have the color of resentment, which was indeed in line with the characteristics of the soul.


    "Even the soul is scary." DURU retorted weakly.


    "Would you feel better if I told you that this little guy has been following you since you came downstairs?" Angel squinted.


    DURU was stunned and recalled the dark wind when he came downstairs... He thought very afraid.


    At the thought of an unknown soul following him silently, DURU felt cold. No wonder Lord pat suddenly stopped talking when he looked back. Did he see the soul behind him?!


    Angel looked at DURU with a loveless expression on his face and a smile on his mouth. Of course, he had found the soul long ago, but Angel noticed that the little boy''s soul showed no signs of degeneration, and the power of the soul was extremely thin. Even if he wanted to harm people, he could scare people with small tricks at most. As long as he was on guard, he could hardly play a role in a young man like drew.


    So Angel didn''t say it. It was not until DURU suddenly asked him if he had evil spirits and went to the basement door that angel told him.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with us?" Angel asked, staring at the little boy.


    The little boy raised his eyebrows, grinned his teeth and screamed.


    Angel:... What are you doing


    The little boy was stunned, stretched out his hands as claws and shouted again!


    Super fierce!


    Angel understood what he did at this time: "you''re not scary, you''re yelling at the milk."


    After a pause, angel suddenly showed an evil smile: "it''s really scary, it''s like this..."


    For a moment, a puff of smoke surrounded angel. The next moment, angel changed from a lazy uncle to a dark ghost. I can''t see clearly, but my scarlet eyes are full of evil.


    "Hey, hey, hey -" the funny laughter was like the devil whispering in his ear.


    His feet seemed to tread on the flames of the abyss, and the hot waves of purple came from the pavement. Startled by the flame, the terrible and ferocious face suddenly passed through the flame, opened a big mouth full of fangs, and bit the little boy fiercely


    It was not only the little boy, but also DURU was petrified by such a terrible sight. The little boy was even more unbearable. Originally, he wanted to scare angel away, but he was more frightened than him... He was stunned and trembling all over his body.


    After a while, the little boy woke up from his fear and turned his head to run. But I don''t know when a fog suddenly appeared behind him. Whenever the little boy wanted to go through the fog, he would inexplicably return to his original place.


    "Can we talk now? What are you doing with us?" Angel''s voice came again.


    The little boy turned his head tremblingly, and his indifferent eyes were occupied by fear. When he looked at the previous big devil again, he found that the other party had recovered his human appearance. But even in the face of human beings, he dare not take it lightly.


    The other party must be a demon in human skin!


    "If you don''t answer, the devil will come and eat you at night." A slightly joking voice came from angel''s mouth.


    The little boy opened his mouth at this time. His cold voice took a trace of childish breath: "you can''t go in again. There are... There..."


    The little boy hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Angel looked at the locked door behind his eyes and said faintly, "there is a girl''s soul in it. She is stained with a lot of blood. I think she must kill a lot of people? But... It''s interesting that she hasn''t fallen so far."


    "So you''re here to stop us from going in?" Asked angel.


    The little boy didn''t know how Angel knew the situation inside, but he still nodded: "as soon as sunny wakes up, her character will become very extreme. If she sees a living person, she will kill. She is much better than me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave here."


    After the little boy finished, he suddenly remembered that angel was a demon. It seemed that he should worry about Shanny now, not the two people.


    "It seems that you don''t hate humans too much?" Angel: "you should have been killed by human beings? If there is no accident, the president of the orphanage killed you?"


    The little boy nodded and thought of the man who had killed him. He looked a little afraid: "Dean Thyssen killed me... But it has nothing to do with others. If you want to hate Dean Thyssen, you just hate Dean Thyssen."


    Angel gave him a deep look: "if this is what you really think, then... Many humans don''t understand what you think."


    As he spoke, angel turned his head and put his spiritual tentacle into the keyhole. Listening to the sound of clicking, a gap appeared in the closed door.


    "Are you really going in?" The little boy was worried: "although sunny hasn''t left here for months, I can feel her inside."


    Angel pushed the door open, and the strong smell of potion came from inside. At the same time, a frost chill also diffused out.


    "The sunny in your mouth is indeed inside, but her situation at this time probably won''t interfere with us." Angel threw out a light technique to illuminate the dark space inside the door.


    DURU looked at the scene inside the door, his pupils shrinking with fear.


    The first thing he saw was a little girl trapped in a strange blood array not far ahead.


    At the same age as the little boy, he was wearing a red dress and his dark eyes were staring at them. DURU looked at her and thought of the red doll that had startled him before. The whole person felt fluffy.


    "She''s trapped inside and can''t move. So it''s impossible to threaten us." Angel took the lead in and stood outside the blood array.


    "Sunny... What''s wrong with her?" Anxiety flashed in the little boy''s eyes. Although he was worried about Shanni''s murder, he was also worried about Shanni''s safety.


    Angel squatted down and looked at the round array painted with blood. He raised his eyebrows: "it''s not the magic energy array. It''s because the blood seems to be full of a strange energy."


    "But rather than exploring the origin of the blood, I want to know who trapped him here?"

 Chapter 813

    Angel looked at the little girl trapped in the blood array. Her expression was very gloomy. She was not surprised to see them, but stared at them with dead fish eyes.


    "Shanny, right? Who trapped you here and when?" Angel looked straight into sunny''s eyes.


    Sunny just sneered and said nothing.


    Angel turned his head and looked at the little boy standing by the blood array. He wanted to touch Shanni, but he turned around anxiously because he was afraid of the blood on the ground: "you said earlier that Shanni hadn''t left here for months, that is to say, she was trapped here in these months?"


    The little boy nodded: "yes, sunny was fine six months ago..."


    "You don''t know why she''s trapped?" Angel continued.


    "I don''t know. Sunny usually doesn''t allow me to get close to this building." The little boy bowed his head.


    Angel said "Oh" to show understanding, then looked again at Shanni, who was silent, and tutted: "obviously, they are all children. How can your anger be so much heavier than his?"


    "Moreover, in such a violent situation, he was locked up in the blood array for more than half a year, but he didn''t degenerate into a dead soul." Angel asked curiously, "what''s the reason? Is there any faith supporting you from falling?"


    The little girl stared at angel with a cold face, but didn''t answer.


    "It''s not like this when sunny falls asleep. She''s very gentle." The little boy then whispered, "but when she wakes up, she will be very strict, like a change..."


    Before the little boy finished, Shanni shouted, "stupid ADA, shut up!"


    The little boy, known as "fool Yada", retreated two steps in fear.


    At this time, DURU, who had been shivering, suddenly stammered to Angel: "Pa, PA... Lord pat, why are there so many here..."


    DURU swallowed the last word and fixed his eyes in a transparent water tank.


    A body was frozen in the water tank, and the light of fluorite shone in. From the body shape, it should be a child.


    DURU trembled and slowly photographed the light on the child''s head. Finally, he saw the child''s appearance


    As like as two peas, he looked back at the boy with a low head and looked at the corpse in the water tank. The faces of the two men were exactly the same. The only difference is that there are many scars on the body in the water tank, and even a foot is missing.


    Drew noticed that there seemed to be a label on the water tank. He looked closer and wrote a row of words on it.


    DURU read: "ADA, eight years old, died in 3389."


    The current calendar of the central Empire takes Jinqi as the symbol. The current year is 3421. In other words, the little boy ADA has been dead for 32 years.


    If the age is measured by time, ADA should be 40 years old so far, older than DURU and angel.


    "This is you, isn''t it?" DURU looked at Ada.


    ADA hesitated for a moment and nodded, "it''s me."


    "Why is your body here?" DURU said as he looked elsewhere. There were water tanks everywhere, each with a child''s body frozen in it.


    "Because Dean Thyssen killed them, he frozen them here as souvenirs." It''s not ADA, it''s angel.


    Fred had told him about the situation here early in the morning. Therefore, he was not surprised when he saw it, but in the face of the innocent bodies of so many children, angel was still a little impatient and angry.


    "Dean Thyssen, is that the dean of the orphanage? Why did he do that?" DURU also spoke with indignation.


    "Because you can''t bully adults, you can only vent your anger on children." Angel recalled what Fred had said before¡ª¡ª


    The full name of Fred is called Fred Thyssen. Dean Thyssen of the nightmare orphanage is his father.


    Dean Thyssen was once an orphan. When he was a child, he was abused, resulting in physical disability. His left leg lost its function permanently and had to be amputated. Fortunately, in his most painful time, Dean Thyssen''s parents found him and brought him back to the Thyssen family.


    The middle story can not be shown. Later, when Dean Thyssen became famous, he opened this orphanage called "dream". He said he hoped to bring a dream to the homeless orphans, but what he did was abuse and murder.


    What he suffered when he was a child, he imposed it all on these weak and innocent orphans. Like a reincarnation, the past suffering did not open bright flowers, but turned into a magic barrier for a lifetime, bringing evil karma to the same innocent children.


    But the only thing that is more gratifying is that this reincarnation ended in Freud''s generation.


    Angel didn''t know whether Fred had this tendency, but he couldn''t see it from his daily traces. But even if he inherited his father''s karma, it doesn''t matter. He''s dead anyway.


    "Human nature is a multiple-choice question. Some people choose to forgive after suffering, while others choose to retaliate. Both of them have their merits; but there is also the most cowardly and unqualified, that is, they choose to be them instead of retaliating against the people who have hurt him."


    Once you become the most disgusted person, you won''t shiver in your midnight dream. But the end of such collusion is to give full play to the worst part of human nature.


    Angel didn''t tell DURU the story of Dean Thyssen, but somehow DURU seemed to understand some of the key points. Originally, he was afraid of ADA and Shanni, but his eyes looked at them with a trace of pity.


    However, sunny''s pity for DURU was just a sneer of disdain.


    Trudeau sighed and came to Angel: "Lord pat, what should we do now? Where is the thing you''re looking for?"


    Angel looked at a huge circular workbench behind sunny. According to Fred, he put the dream conch inside the workbench.


    However, from the current situation, the dream conch is likely to have been early. Perhaps he will return empty handed.


    Angel went to the workbench and quickly divided the workbench into two parts according to what Freud said.


    Seeing angel''s action, Shanni''s eyes were stunned. She seemed to think of something, and a trace of resentment appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Sure enough, there was nothing." Angel sighed helplessly, with a disappointed expression. It seems that we are really going to return in vain.


    At this time, angel noticed that Shanni had been glaring at him. Angel thought, squatted down and looked at Shanni.


    "Do you know who took the things inside?" Angel looked at her. "Tell me, who took the box inside?"


    "Impossible!" Sunny said firmly.


    Angel looked directly at Sunny''s angry and resentful eyes, as if he could see through her mind, and whispered, "tell me, I''ll let you leave this blood array."


    Sunny still has a non violent and uncooperative attitude.


    Angel: "after you were killed by Dean Thyssen, you have been in resentment. You hate humans, so you killed those builders. These accumulated resentments have made you reach the edge of degeneration countless times?"


    "But why haven''t you fallen? It makes me curious." No matter what expression sunny put on, angel still said to herself, "I think there must be some reason for you not to degenerate. Maybe you still have something to repose your faith, or some other fetters that make you unwilling to degenerate."


    "I just heard from ADA that you will be very gentle in your dream."


    "In the dream is a gentle little girl, but when she wakes up, she becomes a murderous ghost. Therefore, is the dream your gentle hometown and the source of your faith?"


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up, did you hear me!" Shanni roared, and a powerful soul wave wanted to break through the shackles of the blood array.


    "If you continue to use the power of your soul, you will really degenerate." Angel infuses Sunny''s violent soul with a gentle and non attribute soul power.


    Originally, the rising anger was unconsciously suppressed.


    Seeing this, angel continued: "at first, I thought that dreams were the source of your faith. After all, the thing hidden in the table, in addition to the function of chicken ribs, can also pull you into a dream like dream weaving ants and have a gentle and lingering dream."


    "But it has been taken away now, maybe even half a year ago. For half a year, you can''t dream and have been trapped in the blood array. Resentment should be enough to make you degenerate into a dead soul, but you haven''t degenerated." Angel smiled at Shanni: "so, the dream is not the source of your faith, but the person who made the dream, which is your concern for not falling, right?"


    After hearing angel''s long words, Shanni flashed a figure in her mind. It was a teenager with two big dark circles all year round. She is also the only person who makes her feel warm from birth to death, except stupid Yada.


    "Still don''t answer?" Angel didn''t care. He continued, "you don''t want to talk to me. Do you think I''m with the people who took the box and shackled you here?"


    Sunny didn''t deny it.


    In fact, angel was also deceiving her, but she didn''t deny it, which meant that the people who trapped her in the blood array and took the dream conch were the same group.


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m not with them?" Angel asked sunny.


    Sunny still doesn''t want to talk.


    "Your vigilance is too strong. It''s not cute at all." Angel whispered: Yada is still cute.


    "No matter how I explain it, you may not believe it." Angel thought, "why don''t you let the person you''ve been worried about come and talk to you?"


    After angel said these words, Shanni was stunned for a moment, but the next second she continued to put on a sneering expression.


    Angel didn''t say anything and released Fred in the Church of the dead. From the conversation just now, he has speculated that the reason why Sunny is unwilling to degenerate is probably because of Fred.


    However, the position where Freud appeared happened to be behind drew. The tall figure of DURU blocked the view of others.


    But everyone except drew noticed that there was a figure behind him.


    DURU also looked puzzled. Why did angel, Shanni and ADA all look at him? However, at this time, someone patted him on the back, and a Yin wind with a cold voice came into DURU''s ear.


    "Let, living man, you''re in the way."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 814

    DURU thought he had honed his courage after two scares, but obviously he overestimated himself. The dark wind behind him and the hand on his shoulder made DURU''s heart beat and almost stopped beating.


    Before DURU turned his head and looked at the man behind him, his eyes turned white and fainted.


    "Uh." Angel looked at Dulu, who was in a coma, and wondered whether he should get a No. 9 Blood bucket like mentor Sanders... Forget it, the No. 9 Blood bucket consumes too many talents. Why don''t you get a haunted house test?


    He let Fred out with no intention of scaring drew. Moreover, Freud''s expression and appearance were completely human. He really didn''t expect that DURU would be stunned by Freud.


    Maybe DURU''s heartstrings were too tight after entering the nightmare orphanage?


    Freud was also a little embarrassed at this time. In fact, he could pass through DURU''s, but he was pierced by his soul. His personal experience was not very good, so he said hello politely. Who knows, this will happen.


    "Mr. pat, look at this..." Fred stopped.


    Angel waved his hand and lifted DURU to the table with his magic hand: "it doesn''t matter, just practice courage for this guy."


    Floyd looked at DURU, who was still green and white in his coma, sighed and wanted to ask about DURU''s identity. As a result, a figure on the other side rushed towards him.


    The little man directly hugged Fred''s thigh. It was the little boy ADA.


    "Master Thyssen!" ADA cried for a long time, but he couldn''t cry because he was a soul, but from his expression, we can see how excited he was at this time: "you''re finally back!"


    Fred touched ADA''s head and sighed softly. What do you want to say? You can''t say another word.


    Angel then turned to look at sunny in the blood array. She also covered her mouth excitedly, trembled all over, and looked at Fred vaguely. I want to see whether the visitor is true or false.


    She didn''t expect that angel seemed to just say casually that he really called Fred out?!


    "ADA, sunny." Floyd paused for a long time, only holding out a short sentence: "I''m back."


    But it was such a sentence that made sunny, who had been indifferent and uncooperative, collapse and cry. Although there are no tears, the feelings burst from the depths of the soul are more sincere than some living people who wash their faces with tears.


    Fred wanted to go over and hug sunny, but when he came to the blood array, he frowned and stopped.


    He could feel the abundant strange energy in the blood array. Even with his current rich soul power, he still didn''t want to be contaminated.


    "Mr. pat, what''s the matter with this blood array?" Fred looked at angel and thought it was his hand.


    "I also want to know." Angel shrugged. "That''s why I let you out."


    At the sight of angel''s expression, Fred had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, Fred frowned when angel said what had happened here.


    "I once said that as long as you fulfill your promise, you are free. But now, you haven''t fulfilled your promise." Angel said faintly.


    Fred pondered for a moment. "Mr. pat, please wait a minute. I think it might not be that bad."


    Said Fred, turning to look at sunny in the array: "sunny, tell me. Who trapped you here and took the box there?"


    "Master Thyssen, why can''t I feel your body? Can''t you..." Shanni didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Fred in a trance.


    Freud was also a little sad: "yes, I''m dead. Now, like you, I belong to the dead soul."


    Mingming has become the same kind. Shanni thought she would be happy, but now she is not happy. She knew that Fred''s dream had become a soul. What should he do with his dream?


    Sunny glared at Angel angrily: "did you kill master Thyssen?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer. But secretly, a force of coercion ran over it. Shanni was instantly threatened and fell on the ground.


    It was also at this time that Shanni noticed that the terrible energy contained in the middle-aged man who looked lazy and sloppy was stronger than the group who had trapped him before.


    "I can question, but compared with your strong existence, you have to pay a corresponding price for unprovoked anger." Angel said faintly.


    Aside, Freud wanted to open his mouth to persuade, but feeling the more powerful pressure than when purifying the sea, Freud finally remained silent.


    Angel didn''t want to destroy Shanni''s soul, so he took back his authority with a little punishment. He relinquished the scene to Fred.


    "It wasn''t Mr. Pat who killed me. In fact, Mr. Pat was my benefactor." Fred explained to sunny and ADA, "I''ll tell you the details if I have a chance in the future. Now, back to the point, who trapped you here, sunny?"


    Shanny gasped and remained silent for a long time before she said, "I don''t know who they are, but they are all wearing knight armor. It is a man in gold armor who trapped me here."


    They? Does that mean you''re not alone?


    "What do they look like?"


    Sunny shook her head: "they are all wearing helmets and can''t see clearly."


    Floyd thought for a moment and asked, "do they have any characteristics in the armor they wear?"


    Shanni thought for a moment: "their armor is very bright. I remember there seems to be a sign on the armor, like a ring made of green leaves. There seems to be


    "A silver bird with long feet." Fred made up the rest for sunny.


    Shanni also reacted and nodded, "yes, it''s a silver long legged bird!"


    Angel listened to their conversation, and from their conversation, he could judge that Fred should know the group who took the box. Originally, he had no hope, but now it seems that it is still possible to get it back?


    "Mr. pat, the man who took the dream conch should be the Royal Knights." Freud said with great certainty.


    "The Royal Knights? Are they mortals or supernatural?" Angel asked.


    Froude: "if we only talk about the Royal Knights, they are actually the Royal Pro guards of the central empire. They are all mortals, but there is still a little difference between the central Empire and other mortal countries. The royal family of the central Empire recruited some wizard apprentices to form a so-called imperial chamber wizard group."


    "Is kingship linked to extraordinary power? Like the kingdom of ancient man?" Angel wondered.


    Floyd shook his head: "the strength of the ancient kingdom itself can be comparable to that of most wizard organizations. How can the central Empire compare. The people recruited by the royal family are apprentices who have no hope of future and can''t be promoted at all."


    "I see." Angel: "but even so, it''s good that the central empire can do this. In the southern region, there are many countries on the mortal continent, such as stars, but few countries that can attract extraordinary people."


    Freud''s expression was slightly strange: "in fact, there is also an inside story. The so-called Royal wizard group are actually apprentices of the hurricane tower. In other words, the Royal wizard group is actually an anonymous hurricane tower mortal stop, because there was a wizard in the hurricane tower who was born from the Royal Wizard group, although he has fallen now."


    "Hurricane tower?" Angel wondered, "I remember, you seem to be from the hurricane tower?


    Floyd nodded: "speaking of, when I joined the hurricane tower, I was also brought into the hurricane tower because I was discovered by the Royal wizard group."


    Fred paused and smiled bitterly: "not surprisingly, they may have learned about my death from the hurricane tower. Then they thought about going to the place where I live to see if there is anything to get. Unexpectedly, they turned out the dream conch I hid."


    "Then there seems to be no play." Angel said reluctantly, "if ordinary supernatural people take it away, they still have a chance to get it back. The Royal wizard group with its back against the hurricane tower will hand it over to the dream conch."


    Freud shook his head: "No. most mysterious things have the effect of self obscuration and have not been activated. Others will only think that this is a strange conch material... I was wrong at the beginning. Later, I inadvertently triggered it with the energy of dream and recognized its identity."


    "At present, it seems that only the dream energy can start the dream conch. I remember that the Royal wizard group should not have the dream energy. Moreover, the people of the hurricane tower don''t know that I got the dream conch."


    Angel: do you mean that the dream conch should still be in the royal family of the central Empire now


    Floyd nodded. "That should be right."


    When Fred finished, he looked at angel with burning eyes. With obvious encouragement in his eyes, he seemed to hope that angel could go to the Royal wizard group to get the dream conch.


    Angelmin white Froude''s meaning, but he just said with a faint smile: "you said that it would never be found here. And our promise is that you give me the dream conch and I will set you free. I don''t remember that the original promise was to let me rob the dream conch, which is inconsistent with the trading rules."


    Fred smiled: "but... The Royal wizards are actually old, weak, sick and disabled. They can''t beat Mr. pat. If you go, you can certainly get the dream conch."


    "Of course I can go. In that case, our transaction will not be established."


    "My current state..." Floyd was silent for a moment: "I basically didn''t practice soul before I was alive. I began to slowly accumulate the power of soul after I died. At present, it''s OK to deal with junior wizard apprentices, but there are some intermediate apprentices in the Royal wizard group, although their strength is not very good..."


    Angel also saw that Fred''s current state was not suitable for fighting, and he still had ideas about dream conch. After thinking for a moment, he said, "the way to solve the problem is very simple, as long as we sign a new contract."

 Chapter 815

    In front of Freud, angel made up a new contract clause based on the previous contract.


    ¡ª¡ªIf there is any change on the basis of the original contract and any turning point occurs in the middle, the corresponding commitment shall be owed according to the situation at the turning point.


    In fact, the new provisions still have many loopholes. However, before that, Freud and angel had reached a basic consensus, and Freud made a promise again with the will of the world as a witness, so they didn''t care about those loopholes.


    Angel''s request is not difficult: "if I need to do it, you automatically owe me a commitment. As for this commitment, I can guarantee that I can put forward a simple request that does not exceed your ability without taking your safety and limiting your freedom as the premise."


    Fred thought for a moment and agreed. Because he himself knows his value very well. Not many of his limited values can help angel. I think it wouldn''t be too difficult for angel to ask.


    After the signing of the commitment, angel leaned aside and took a nap, leaving a gap for Fred to communicate with sunny and ADA.


    During his sleep, angel was also thinking about the value of Freud.


    At the beginning, when Angel proposed to sign a new supplementary clause of the contract, it was entirely because he was unwilling that the promise put forward by Freud had not been realized. To tell the truth, he did not think about what Freud would do.


    Because he also knew that Fred''s value was actually very limited.


    Today''s Floyd is not strong enough to be a thug. As assistants, they have no basis for mutual trust. Perhaps the most valuable is the knowledge in his mind. However, after spending more than half a year in the Church of the dead, Freud had never coveted Freud''s knowledge, let alone now.


    Angel thought about it and didn''t think of anything to ask Fred to do. Finally, shake your head and put it aside for the time being.


    It''s not too late to get the dream conch back, or everything will be in vain.


    Fred didn''t talk about the past for long. After DURU woke up, Fred talked almost with sunny and ADA.


    In the face of Trudeau, who was still pale, Fred apologized deeply to him. At the same time, in DURU''s confused eyes, Fred introduced himself in short words.


    DURU also stammered about his identity.


    "It''s a talent." Floyd looked at the water element around drew and praised drew''s talent.


    On the other hand, after learning about Freud''s identity, DURU was not only surprised, but also worried in his heart. He looked in the direction of Mr. pat with trembling eyes. He was startled twice before. Mr. pat decisively criticized him. As a result, he didn''t learn a lesson. The last time he fainted without even seeing Fred''s face... At the thought of this, DURU felt his face was dull, and perhaps his score was lower in Mr. Pat''s place.


    DURU choked, moved to angel''s side and whispered an apology.


    Angel''s expression was very cold: "when I was at sea, I didn''t think you were afraid of ghosts. But it doesn''t matter. Courage can be honed. You don''t need to apologize to me."


    DURU felt a little calm when he heard angel''s words. But the next second, he felt too naive.


    "I''ll be away with Fred for a while. While I''m away, stay in this orphanage and wait for me." Angel said and smiled maliciously at Trudeau. "If you can''t bear it, you can leave the orphanage. Oh ~ but the premise is that you can go out."


    DURU suddenly shivered and stammered, "Sir, what is Chengcheng... If you can''t bear it?"


    "Then you will know. Do you still have dry food? If you have water, you can make it yourself, so you can refuel and live."


    Come on, live?! DURU''s heart thumped, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that there is a snake in the dark, hissing snake letters and staring at him.


    Drew absentmindedly leaned aside, and Floyd came forward and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. pat loves drew very much."


    "Nature is love. After all, it is the mainstay of the future of savage caves." Angel answered casually, and then said, "you''re finished talking about the past. Should you be ready to leave?"


    Floyd nodded, "you can go now, but can Sir help sunny..."


    Fred looked at Sunny trapped in the blood array with hope in his eyes, which was self-evident


    Before angel answered, DURU on the other side suddenly winked at angel and pleaded. He knew that he wanted to stay in the orphanage for the time being. Naturally, he didn''t want to live with a murderous blood butcher. It''s best that Shanni can continue to be trapped here.


    Angel received the signal from DURU, but he ignored it directly and nodded to Fred, "yes."


    Angel walked up to Shanni, looked at Shanni with a slightly Ji expression than before, and said faintly, "I can let you out, but I need you to play a little game with this big fool, how about?"


    "Big fool?" Sunny looked puzzled.


    Angel pointed to DURU trembling in the corner.


    "What game?" Sunny didn''t refuse, not to mention that angel saved Fred. Just because of angel''s terrible strength, sunny can''t refuse.


    Angel thought for a moment: "the name of this game, let me think... It''s simply called the nightmare orphanage of dawn killing?"


    When angel and sunny were telling the rules of the game, DURU looked at Fred with a look for help. He knew that the relationship between Fred and sunny seemed to be very good


    "Don''t worry, sunny won''t kill you." Freud just said this.


    This made DURU more frightened.


    DURU turned and looked at Ada, who had been standing in the corner. He hid behind ADA with a sad face. ADA comforted DURU softly: "it doesn''t matter, Shanni is actually very good. Really... If it doesn''t work, you can hide in my house."


    "Your home?"


    ADA "um" said, "this building is Shanni''s territory. My territory is in the back playground. Shanni usually doesn''t come to the playground."


    "Playground? Do you usually sleep on the playground?" Drew looked sympathetic.


    Yada didn''t care: "I think the playground is very good. There are small Trojans, slides and sometimes wild cats. In the past, he could see the crowd outside through the playground, but now it''s much colder..."


    The more Trudeau listened, the more he loved ADA. What kind of life does this little guy usually live? He doesn''t have a good day when he is alive. He is so miserable when he dies. Thanks to his innocence, otherwise, if he thought about translocation, DURU might not be able to insist on not falling.


    At the same time, angel also finished, and easily erased the blood array by destroying the energy node.


    However, after erasing the blood array, angel left some blood and identified it with Narda''s eye.


    Angel ignored the appraisal results for the time being, but went to DURU and said to him, "I have agreed with Shanni that she will hunt you down during this period of time. I hope you can live... Oh, by the way, Yada''s playground is your safe area. Shanni won''t attack you when you are on the playground."


    As soon as he heard this, DURU''s eyes brightened. Wouldn''t it be that he could stay in Yada''s playground all the time?


    But the next second, angel recalled the devil''s smile: "but Yada''s playground is only open six hours before dawn every day. As for other times, you can''t get in."


    Angel said, releasing a large number of magic nodes from his fingertips.


    In just a few minutes, the whole area of the orphanage was made into a dark playground by him.


    Angel patted DURU on the shoulder: "I left some colored eggs in the dreamland, which may be useful to you. By the way, come on and live."


    After that, angel and Fred looked at each other, and they walked towards the door.


    On the other side, DURU looked at Shanni. Shanni raised a strange and bloody smile: "ten minutes later, the game begins..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the orphanage, Fred couldn''t help looking back.


    The orphanage covered by thick fog was strangely full of children''s laughter. That kind of laughter was not caused by two people at all... If a mortal unfortunately broke in at this time, he might find that he entered not an orphanage, but a world full of demons and ghosts.


    The eggs angel left to DURU are not always good, and there are new executioners made by magic.


    "Mr. pat, is that really good?"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, Shanni will be measured." Angel shrugged and just could experiment with the possibility of using this "little game" to replace the ninth cabin blood fight.


    When Fred heard this, he said no more. He was a little sorry for DURU, so he asked more.


    He also knew that angel was actually for the good of Trudeau, but the little game... Fred shook his head. Compared with the visual horror, he was more stressed when he was chased.


    If Freud can really survive, it will be of great help to him in the wizard world in the future.


    Angel took out gondola, called Fred on the boat and flew all the way to Saint Sam, the capital of the central empire.


    On board, Fred first expressed his shock at gondola''s appearance. Seeing that angel''s expression had not changed, he casually found a topic and said:


    "Mr. pat, I think the dreamland test you designed in the orphanage is very interesting. In fact, if the dream conch can create a world, it can be moved in and used as a road test for some gifted people for a long time."


    Angel looked at Fred talking, and he wondered if he had copied some of the earth''s games to Fred?


    It seems that he didn''t. the books he produced in the dreamland are either transformed literature or traditional literature. There are few books that reveal the existence of scientific and technological civilization in different wizard circles.


    But what Fred said is very much like a game plot.


    "I thought Freud''s research report was like virtual reality, but now it has evolved into a game." Angel tutted twice and felt some emotion about Fred''s thinking jump.


    "What did you say, Mr. pat?" Floyd wondered.


    "Nothing. Although the scene you imagined is very interesting, the premise is that the dream conch can be combined with the dreamland. I don''t think the possibility is too high." "Moreover, the bigger premise is that we have dream conch," angel said


    As soon as Fred suffocated, angel seemed to be right. There was no dream conch. Everything was said in vain.


    "My intuition tells me that the dream conch must not have been sent away." Freud looked at the prosperous city of St. Sam in the distance and was very confident.

 Chapter 816

    It was midnight when they arrived in Saint Sam.


    The style of St. Sam city and Polai town are completely in the same line, full of literary and artistic atmosphere everywhere. On the San Yin River, which passes through the city, some people go boating and sing, and even sing hymns to the stars and tourists on both sides.


    Originally, the scene that angel thought was very shameful, but it didn''t seem so coercive and embarrassed because of the literary style of St. Sam.


    All the people are enjoying the cultural atmosphere here physically and mentally. Even businessmen and hawkers have a strong artistic atmosphere in their dress and clothes.


    After Ingres and Freud entered here, they became special cases.


    Fred''s dress is very rigorous, typical of the saint Sam aristocracy. It''s mainly angel, who is sloppy and uninhibited. Unless the quality of his clothes looks good and there''s an example like Fred next to him, it''s estimated that he will be kicked out by the city guard as a tramp.


    "Mr. pat, why did you change your face and dress like this?" Asked Fred curiously. If angel showed his true face, it was estimated that the eyes of others around him would be not disdain but envy.


    "Just to avoid some trouble." Angel paused: "besides, why care about other people''s eyes."


    Freud did not ask what the so-called trouble was, but followed Angel silently to the area where the palace was located.


    Along the way, from time to time, you can hear the chants of wandering poets; In the nearby tavern, when the door was opened, the melodious sound of musical instruments occasionally floated out of the bar. Angel also saw pictures of stars, rivers and beauties spread out on the Bank of the river.


    "In such a literary and artistic city, I now understand why there are wizard apprentices here." If we put aside the identity of a wizard, angel actually yearns for such a literary life. Just like many wizards despise mortals, but they admire many art masters among mortals. It is also because literature and art, to some extent, are common regardless of elegance and customs and class.


    "The city of Saint Sam has a title, called the shining cultural capital." Freud was also very proud of his country. "I heard a rumor that the legendary magic painting wizard actually lived in the central empire for some time."


    "Oh?" Angel said with great interest, "is it the wizard who can connect the plane and three-dimensional world?"


    Floyd nodded. "Yes, but it''s just a rumor."


    "Rumors can''t be groundless. They must have some basis?" Angel said curiously, "does the magic painting wizard leave any paintings here?"


    If there are paintings handed down, angel is very curious.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is. The rumor about the magic painting wizard was told by nieya when I was in the hurricane tower." Fred''s eyes flashed: "Niya actually came from the Yinlu royal family and was a princess a hundred years ago. After entering the hurricane tower, she was worshipped by the white arts witch. The white arts witch loved her very much. Unfortunately, she didn''t get promoted in the end. She had no choice but to return to the central Empire before her blood ran out. If there was no accident, Niya might still be in the Royal wizard group."


    Listening to Freud''s emotion, angel''s memory box seems to have been opened.


    Silver heron royal family? He seems to remember when he first heard of the wizard world and went to the mainland with the Moro on the Bauhinia. It seems that there is a noble who behaves very Niang on board. He is the third heir of Yinlu royal family, dev Silver heron.


    However, this Defu was finally killed on the Bauhinia by his former domestic slave, Isley. This isili was also the first person to become an apprentice on the Bauhinia at that time. The mental strength value was as high as 23 points. He learned the difference of light and shadow in a short time, and took revenge and killed dev.


    At that time, Mrs. Merlin, the tertiary apprentice of the bauhinia in the hurricane tower, not only did not blame Isley, but even promoted him very much. That dev finally died in vain.


    But according to angel, dev is not a good man. Isley killed him for revenge.


    "Do you know Isley?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Isley? Seems to be a talented apprentice who was admitted to the hurricane tower a few years ago. He is highly valued by the wizard. Does Mr. pat know him, too?" Floyd doubted.


    "I don''t know, but when he and I were mortals, we went to the mainland in the same boat."


    Froude was stunned at first, and then shook his head bitterly: he knew that Isley had only entered the wizard world for more than three years, and angel and he entered the wizard world at the same time. When he was in the sea of purification, he couldn''t beat angel as a wizard apprentice who had studied for nearly 20 years... It''s so sad.


    Now, angel''s strength is stronger. I''m afraid everyone else on the same ship, including Mrs. Merlin on the ship at that time, can''t compare with him?


    Is this the gap between people? Thought Fred sadly.


    "Is it the person who took out your hometown and took the dream conch?" Asked angel.


    "In nieya''s position, if she is still alive, she must still be in charge of the Royal wizard group. Maybe she did it, maybe." Floyd frowned: "if she were alive, she should be a three-level peak apprentice. Sir, can you deal with her now? Otherwise, we''re thinking of other ways..."


    "No." Angel doesn''t want to waste time. As long as there is no official wizard, Toby alone can crush it.


    Fred stopped talking and nodded silently.


    When he came near the palace, angel did not hide his trace and flew directly into the Yinlu palace, which covers an extremely vast area.


    After entering the palace, angel took out a glass bottle from the bracelet. There was a drop of diluted blood in the bottle.


    This is the blood in the blood array that trapped sunny before.


    Through the identification of Narda''s eye, angel determined that this blood is a kind of human life blood, which is likely to be a kind of race similar to tree man. The blood contains a lot of strange and complicated information, as well as a majestic vitality.


    Although the soul is not afraid of light, it is still restrained from strong vitality. Not to mention, there are a lot of complicated information in this vitality. If Shanni continues to stay in the blood array for a period of time, those complicated information is very likely to degenerate her.


    Angel took out the blood because he wanted to find the person who went to the orphanage.


    The glass bottle was opened, and a strange energy diffused out of the bottle.


    Angel patted Toby squatting in a daze on his shoulder: "Toby, come and smell the blood and see who the owner of the blood is?"


    Toby rolled his eyes at angel and kicked him with a paw.


    Angel stumbled and touched his red face, but he didn''t care. Of course he knew Toby wouldn''t smell it, but it was boring anyway. When waiting for someone to find it, he could tease Toby to pass the time.


    Yes, angel didn''t want to go looking for someone at all. The energy of the blood has not completely dissipated. As long as the blood owner is still in the Yinlu royal family, he will be able to feel its breath. At that time, he will find it and directly grasp it for interrogation.


    As time passed, angel stayed in a small courtyard and found a recliner. While eating magic meat, he waited for news.


    Ten minutes later, angel suddenly raised his head, looked at the empty courtyard and whispered, "come out, your breath is so heavy that you want to hide without covering up?"


    No response.


    Angel sighed and tapped his finger on the table. A sound magic ripple appeared out of thin air and spread in all directions.


    All creatures in the ripple range feel their ears roaring.


    When the tinnitus dropped slightly, dozens of knights in armor appeared in the small courtyard. One of them, wearing gold armor, was looking through his helmet and falling into the glass bottle next to angel


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back an hour ago.


    After angel left the orphanage, jabbo followed his breath and came near the orphanage. Of course, he sensed that angel and a soul were flying to the city of Saint Sam, but now he was not in a hurry to catch up, but explored the orphanage where angel came specially and stayed for a long time.


    Jabbo stood at the entrance of the orphanage and found that it was shrouded in fog, which was obviously full of traces of magic.


    "What does angel do to set up a fantasy here?" After thinking fruitlessly, jabber raised his head and looked at the door number of the orphanage: "dream orphanage? What a strange name."


    Jabbo thought about it and decided to go into the orphanage.


    What on earth did Angel stay here and do? When he left, how could he suddenly have another soul?


    Jabbo raises his feet and is ready to pick a weak point in the dreamland to enter.


    But as soon as his front foot was lifted up, he heard strange sounds in the dreamland, including children''s laughter, adults'' noise, and even he seemed to hear the roar of Warcraft?


    "More and more curious about what Angel did in it." Jabbo''s eyes narrowed slightly and melted directly into the dreamland.


    As soon as he entered the dreamland, jabbo didn''t react, and a strange and cold laughter came into his ears. Moreover, the laughter seemed to be whispered in his ear, and even he felt the airflow.


    Jabbo frowned and stepped back several steps before he found that there was no one around.


    Just when jabbo felt he was overreacting, a strange voice came again from a dark tree near him.


    When he looked up, he saw a pale and terrible green faced tusk face, which was immediately close to his face, no more than a knuckle apart.


    Jabbo was shocked by being so close to his face because he didn''t use his mental strength to explore first.


    When he recovered, the man with a green face and fangs had disappeared.


    At the same time, the wind sounded behind him.


    Jabbo was a little handy. The green faced tusk man who secretly attacked him with a blood blade behind him turned directly into a pool of water mist and disappeared into the world forever.


    Jabbo felt it for a moment and said, "magic? Moreover, this magic is very strange and almost wants to be confused. Is it from the true biography of your magic Lord?"


    Jabber didn''t understand angel''s intention of setting magic here for a moment. Is he going to build the orphanage into a horror ghost house?


    Jabbo thought for a moment, then disappeared, flew into the air with the wind and observed the trend of the fairyland.


    After flying high in the sky, jabbo found a dramatic scene.

 Chapter 817

    The hue of the whole dreamland is extremely dark, and the dense gray is all over the fields. Even the day can''t dispel the gloom.


    However, it is not completely dark within the scope of the illusion. Jabbo noticed that there were lights rising in several ruins. Some were fluorite street lamps, some were pure fireflies, but more were the kind of lamp holding Banshee floating in the air.


    In the high altitude near jabbo, there are scary banshees with scarlet lights cruising.


    These banshees look very fierce and terrible. One holds a lamp and the other holds a huge sickle. Waving them, they can cut off trees and rocks out of thin air.


    But if you look carefully, these banshees are full of some magic power. Not a real banshee, just some kind of magic creation.


    "What are these cruising lamp holding banshees set up by angel to do?"


    And besides these banshees. What are the ghosts everywhere? Is it to prevent people from entering the orphanage?


    Jabbo was wondering when a man wearing a headscarf burst out of a broken building crying.


    There was blood flashing in the corridor.


    After the man came out, he still shouted, "there are five minutes left, five minutes... In five minutes, I will survive."


    Hee hee - the strange little girl''s laughter came out of the broken corridor behind the man.


    It was a terrible girl in a blood red dress. The smell of blood was very strong. She looked leisurely flying out with a small file in her hand.


    As soon as the man saw the girl in red, he was frightened, jumped up and ran outside.


    But it was not as peaceful as he thought. There were more butchers with knives, sharpening their knives and looking at him. After a while, the man found a deformed little girl hiding in the grass and acting like a spider.


    The man was stunned for a moment, pointed to the spider girl and said, "I... I seem to be in the basement and saw your body... Aren''t you frozen?"


    The spider girl didn''t answer him, but opened a big mouth, and her sharp teeth flashed pale and cold under the fluorite light.


    In addition to the girl in red, the new butcher, spider girl, is online.


    "Ah!" The man screamed in despair, and at the same time, he called out two names, one is Lord pat, the other is - ADA, help me!


    Jabber looked at the scene and frowned.


    This man, he is no stranger. It seems that angel found a talent from a small fishing village. When the man went to save the bear child that day, jabbo remembered that the bear child called him uncle DURU? Angel has been with him since Phelan.


    But now it''s strange that angel left here with a soul, but left the gifted person in the illusion. What does that mean?


    Is it training? Jabbo thought for a moment and put his eyes on the girl in red again.


    "Magic? No... this is a real soul!" Unexpectedly, there are not only terrorist creatures created by magic, but also ghosts in this dreamland? The power of the soul is abundant, comparable to a junior apprentice. I''m afraid this man named drew can''t escape.


    However, to jetberg''s surprise, DURU was not caught up by the girl in red. There were many secret ways and hiding places in the ruins filled orphanage. DURU fled around, constantly bypassing the pursuers through the difference of perspective.


    The spider girl was walking around and lost drew.


    But this "around the stake tactic" is useful for magic creations with little IQ, but it is not useful for girls in red. After DURU got rid of the spider girl, she flew to low altitude and looked for DURU from the air. It was useless for him to hide.


    Unless he hides in the building again.


    "What are you doing? Hee hee, don''t worry... I won''t kill you so soon. I''ll only cut your meat with a knife, and then release your blood to water the pink cherry tree at the door." The strange and charming voice of the girl in red came into DURU''s ear.


    DURU looked at the girl in red not far away and hurried to the open playground.


    While running, DURU also cried: "you won''t kill me, Lord pat won''t let you kill me. I will survive, I will..."


    "Guess I dare to kill you? Hee hee." The cold voice of the girl in red rose again: "the bottom line Mr. pat told me is not to let you die so easily. But you shouldn''t die so easily by cutting off your hands and feet, bleeding you and eating your meat?"


    Every time the girl in red said a punishment, DURU''s heart beat with a thump. Later, she was afraid that she couldn''t help crying.


    The jetbo flying in the air shook his head: "if you want to kill so much, you''re scaring him? This DURU is also stupid. He ran to the open playground..."


    However, the next second jabbo found himself wrong. DURU fell tired on the playground, but the girl in red didn''t catch up again.


    The soul of a boy with extremely pure spirit jumped down from the little Trojan horse on the playground and stood in front of DURU: "Shanni, it''s time. The dawn game is suspended. This is a safe area. You can''t enter again."


    DURU looked at the little boy in front of him with tears on his face and said, "ADA, you are really a good boy..."


    Sunny floats in the air, her scarlet dress floats, and her eyes are crazy: "the rules of the game? I won''t abide by them."


    Shanni rushed directly into the playground without scruples, but the next second the playground was filled with thick fog. Soon, sunny was thrown out of the thick fog.


    Sunny tried several times, but she couldn''t break through the fog blockade. Obviously, angel''s safe zone is not a joke.


    Shanni stood outside the playground and stamped her feet: "you''d better fall on my hand, at least on mine. You''ll die slower and fall in the hands of other monsters, ha ha..."


    Shanni said a cruel word, then angrily turned her head and flew to the broken building where she lived.


    After witnessing such a dramatic scene, jabbo suddenly realized it.


    He originally said that he would catch the girl in red and ask angel what he had done here before, but now he knows that from the current situation, this fantasy is just a test.


    Even the "safe zone" has come out. Can''t this game called "dawn game" be called a test?


    And the object of the test is probably this DURU.


    Since it is a test, the girl in red must have an agreement with angel. After all, she is the only real killer. Naturally, he could not arrest her again, otherwise he would be easily discovered by angel.


    "To build such a big fantasy is just to train a gifted person. Only angel can do such a great skill." Jabbo sighed, and I have to say that the game mechanism of this dreamland is quite perfect. The butcher with incomparably powerful and diverse hunting means needs to rely on courage and intelligence to escape the survivors. The two camps play games with each other and survive is the winner.


    This test method is very useful for testing gifted people.


    The winner of the game must be the kind of brave and resourceful person. This kind of person is naturally very suitable for the wizard world. The wizard organization can vigorously cultivate it. Even if the talent is lower, it may shine.


    The game losers will not die. They can allocate relatively poor resources and look at the future development with a stocking attitude. After all, many people are timid in the early stage, but with the accumulation of time, they may completely change.


    This kind of training test is much more applicable than the deletion of talents such as blood fight, dead battlefield and dark cage.


    "Dawn game, right? When you go back, you can propose this kind of training test to your tutor." Jabbo thought.


    Jabbo observed in the dreamland for another period of time. Although he guessed that this was only the place where Angel used to test DURU, why Angel chose to come here, what happened to these souls, and what''s fishy.


    JEBO decided to stay here. Anyway, DURU is here. Angel will definitely come back from Saint Sam.


    Why did Angel go to Saint Sam? Jabber acquiesced that angel was looking for talents. He was too lazy to get involved in the boring thing of testing human talents. He might as well watch DURU''s Jedi struggle here and find the secret of the orphanage.


    Jabber thinks so, but plans often fail to keep up with changes.


    Just when jabbo decided to sneak into the building and see what was going on inside, the scales in the center of his eyebrows suddenly warmed up. Jabbo was stunned, his fingers touched the center of his eyebrows, and a small blue flying fish the size of a palm was released by him.


    Jabbo thought it was the narwhal whale who was bored at first, but he was shocked when he found that he released a small blue flying fish.


    This little blue flying fish is the last power of teacher Florence''s water element separation not long ago. It has no other functions. Its only use is deepening and sensing... Mysterious fluctuation!


    Why are there mysterious fluctuations sensed by small blue flying fish? Is there anything mysterious within a hundred miles?


    Jabbo raised his figure in a moment of excitement. He had said he wanted to explore the secret of the orphanage, but he left it behind. Fly out of the orphanage directly from where the magic node is weak.


    Looking around at the dark night, jabbo released the small blue flying fish.


    He wants to detect the source of mysterious fluctuations through small flying fish.


    Soon, the little flying fish gave the Jabil a general direction. When it measured this message, the size of the little flying fish shrank rapidly and soon disappeared completely.


    The sensing range of this small flying fish is only 100 miles, and it can only be sensed when the other party starts the mysterious thing. Once the induction positioning is completed, the small flying fish will lose all energy. It means that this is a disposable product.


    Jabbo looked at the direction of the little flying fish, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    This direction within a hundred miles is... Saint Sam city?!


    Jabbo suddenly raised a doubt in his heart. How could there be a mysterious wave in Saint Sam?


    He knew very well that there were extraordinary people in Saint Sam. although their strength was not very good, they were backed by the hurricane tower after all. If there were anything mysterious there, the news would have spread out long ago. But there has never been a so-called mysterious thing from Saint Sam before, that is to say, this mysterious thing is very likely to appear only recently?


    Maybe even... Today?


    Jetberg''s heart starts to beat faster. If it''s today, what''s special about Saint Sam today?


    ¡ª¡ªAngel went to Saint Sam!

 Chapter 818

    Did he actually guess wrong before? At the beginning, the man who intercepted the mysterious thing on silver palm island was really angel?!


    When jabbo starts to think about this, the mind will automatically find out the details that once didn''t care, but now it wants to be very problematic. For example, angel did not show up when the mysterious space was opened.


    When angel appeared, Bai got the news at the first time. Angel''s own statement was to shut down. But why is it so coincidence that the mysterious space is closed when it is opened, and the mysterious thing disappears and leaves the customs?


    When he got the mysterious thing, angel immediately ran away from Phelan to revelation, which also made jabbo suspicious. Did Angel dare not test the mystery in Ferrand because he was still in the city of lost songs. So he was patient until he came to the revelation continent. Angel didn''t detect the mysterious things for the first time.


    As for jabbo''s previous thought, during angel''s seclusion, he went to test and record his new alchemy, which is actually a false proposition like the previous speculation that "angel intercepted mysterious things". Maybe angel doesn''t have the habit of detailed records like other alchemists?


    Anyway, when jabbo has a thinking orientation, all kinds of brain tonic plots come. Many reasons that I can''t figure out seem to be harmonious and self consistent in brain tonic.


    In the end, jabbo has basically been finalized, and angel is highly likely to take away the mysterious thing. As for what he couldn''t figure out, jabbo subconsciously ignored it.


    Thinking of this, jabber immediately summoned the narwhal and entered the Holy River connecting the sea to summon his mentor.


    However, the narwhal could not find Florence at this time. To be second, jabo can only send a message to siliu, who is still in the devil''s sea... To be exact, to Brigitte, who is siliu''s ride.


    He sent his guess to sliu. However, jabbo didn''t say he was dead. Finally, siliu contacted his mentor Florence and asked Florence to lock angel through the prophecy wizard to see if the mysterious thing was on him.


    Soon, Sirius returned.


    Siliu did not reply through Brigitte, but connected to jabbo by relying on the far-sighted machinery produced by sky Machinery City.


    At the critical moment, jabber did not feel distressed to open the two magic crystals required by the instrument. As soon as it was connected to Sirius, he immediately reported the information again.


    "Lord Sirius, these are my conjectures. There are some details that can''t be justified, so I hope adults can contact the mentor and let the prophet wizard test the last details." Jabbo said respectfully.


    After hearing this, Sirius didn''t respond immediately, but his eyes turned, "this is not busy at first. Since you have found the mysterious fluctuation, I think angel should not have to run. When he is using the mysterious thing now, you go to cut it off immediately, and I will come through the plane lane."


    Jabbo thought about it and thought it was OK. He may not be able to stop angel''s speed. Lord Sirius is present, so he can at least stop angel from escaping.


    "I see. I''ll go to St. Sam and hold him now." Jabbo nodded, ignoring the so-called need to have a good relationship with Angela.


    Sirius: "remember to liberate your narwhal. I need to locate your position through its coordinates."


    Jabbo nodded and directly changed the narwhal into its original body. The huge whale immediately covered the sky over Polai Town, but it was already late at night, and not many people found the sky abnormal.


    Jetberg manipulated the narwhal and flew to the city of Saint Sam.


    Siliu, who was far away in the devil''s sea area, did not hesitate to enter the plane lane. The reason why he didn''t want to inform Florence was that he wanted to get the mysterious thing first and report it later. His credit would be greater and make up for some of his previous mistakes.


    But sliu didn''t expect that he would help angel instead. If the prophecy wizard locks angel, it will naturally stimulate the blood night shelter and find that angel cannot be detected, which may deepen the suspicion of angel.


    While Sirius was on his way, jabbo had reached the city of Saint Sam.


    The city of Saint Sam is close to the town of Polai. It is a huge capital with nearly one million people. Unlike Polai Town, where no one is out at night, the night of Saint Sam is a time when literati and refined guests like to go out to find inspiration.


    Therefore, the giant whale on which jabbo was riding was immediately discovered by the people traveling at night. Soon, everyone noticed the whales in the sky comparable to the islands. Everyone was frightened. After living for decades, they saw such a terrible monster for the first time.


    Is the end coming to Saint Sam?


    Facing the threat of life, they also ignored the dignity of literati and began to flee in panic and scream.


    At this time, in an elegant room with lingering fragrance in the palace, angel was sitting leisurely at the table with a conch in his hand. Opposite him sat two people, a man and a woman. The man is Fred and the woman is a middle-aged beautiful woman named NIA.


    Freud is telling her story with nieya. Nieya seems to be chatting with Freud, but her eyes turn to angel and the conch in his hand from time to time. The emotion in the bottom of her eyes is very complex.


    Conch looks like an ordinary conch, but its color is pure black, with a bright yellow spot on it, just like the midnight sky. At the other end of the conch, in addition to the light spots like stars, there is a curved crescent moon.


    With crescent moon and starry sky, this conch with pure black background looks very artistic.


    It is precisely because of this sense of literature and art that nieya specially selected it for collection among the items collected by the bitter berry Knight under her own hands.


    But what surprised her was that it was a mysterious thing. Although it was just a chicken rib "dream conch on the moonlight coast", it was also a mysterious thing after all. At first, the sky auction could sell 10000 magic crystals, but now it is estimated that it also has the value of 7000 or 7000 magic crystals, which is an unprecedented huge sum of money for nieya.


    But now the owner of the dream conch has come. Not only that, but also brought a big man in the alchemy world to ask for it.


    Originally, they wanted to resist. As a result, the people of the Royal wizard group poured out with a team of hundreds of extraordinary race knights. However, in the face of angel, they were instantly trapped in a dreamland and became fish and sheep to be slaughtered.


    She couldn''t win again, and Li couldn''t stand it. In her helplessness, nieya came out of the hiding place, first praised angel, and finally took the initiative to return the dream conch.


    Before handing it in, she didn''t know the specific situation of the dream conch. After handing it in, she learned that it was a mysterious thing. Although there was regret, it soon recovered.


    Although the mainland is remote, the news is not closed. She also knows that the latest rising star in the alchemy world is angel who begged for the dream conch. She knows very well that dream conch is only a research material for an alchemist like angel. Although she is forced to be rebellious, she also hopes to make a good friend with such an alchemist.


    It''s not a loss. Anyway, the Pearl of dream conch has been dusty in her hand for so long, and it''s OK to give it back to Fred. Nieya thought so, and her state of mind relaxed slowly.


    On the other side, angel took the dream conch and carefully observed the structure of the dream conch.


    According to Freud, dream conch can only be activated if it has energy similar to dream.


    Freud is now dead. The only energy he can use is the power of the soul. He must not be able to use the dream conch. Angel can''t learn the tricks related to dreams in a short time, so he can only test the dream conch with all kinds of energy he can and see if there is any energy that can activate it.


    Neither elemental energy, nor magic, nor even food energy can activate dream conch.


    When Angel thought that he might not be able to activate the dream conch temporarily, the power of nightmare and illusion surprised him.


    Nightmare activated the dream conch!


    Although angel doesn''t know why nightmare magic can activate dream conch, this problem can be put aside for the time being. What he needs now is to try the function of dream conch and feel its mysterious power.


    The strange mysterious wave of dream conch began to spread around after activation. It was at this time that nieya was sure that Freud was right. This was the most chicken rib mysterious thing in the legend.


    "Can this only pull non life into a dream?" Although Angel already knew the effect, he couldn''t help confirming it to Fred again.


    Freud nodded: "yes, ignoring class can pull all inanimate bodies into dreams. It can also help humans sleep."


    Angel looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the round table in front of them.


    "Try pulling the table into a dream." Angel muttered, trying to start the dream conch with nightmare.


    At first, he didn''t grasp the trick of how to pull non living bodies into dreams. Later, under the guidance of Freud, he successfully pulled the table into his dream.


    A wonderful mysterious force wrapped the table. Soon, the mysterious force disappeared, but the table was still in place.


    "That''s successful?" Angel looked puzzled. Why did the table look the same? The mysterious power just now was too perfunctory, just like it disappeared after a passing performance.


    Even if it is a gust of wind, it should start to ripple!


    "It worked." Fred was sure.


    "Now go to your dream and see if there is a table in your dream?" Asked angel.


    Freud shook his head. "Generally speaking, you can''t see the table in your dream."


    "Why?"


    "If the dream is regarded as a world, it is boundless. In fact, the dreams of ordinary people are the feedback of memory fragments. If they can''t form a complete dream, they can''t integrate into the dream world." As a wizard apprentice whose nickname was "reading dreams", Fred had a great deal of research on dreams.


    "Moreover, even if a dream is complete, it may not be able to enter the main world of the dream. After all, everyone can have a complete dream, that is, everyone can enter the dream world. But why are their dreams different? There are actually some secrets."

 Chapter 819

    Freud spoke only half of what he said, and angel understood what he meant, mainly because NIA was nearby. He couldn''t say something deeper now.


    Angel hesitated for a long time: "that is to say, after I sent the table to my dream, I have done everything for you now?"


    Fred nodded and whispered "well".


    A "um" word, not only angel was stunned, but also nieya, who listened to the whole process, was stunned.


    Nieya has always felt that the mysterious thing is particularly high-end. Even if the magazine says chicken ribs, it is estimated that chicken ribs can''t go anywhere. But then she found that her idea was completely taken for granted.


    Chicken ribs are real chicken ribs! Even chicken ribs are useless!


    I pulled the table into my dream and couldn''t even test whether it was a dream? Just sit empty?!


    Nya suddenly felt better. She sent the dream conch out, and she has always been very indifferent, but she still has a little heartache in her heart, but she learned the extreme effect of the chicken ribs of the dream conch. Although he is still heartache, he is obviously much better than before.


    After receiving Freud''s positive response, angel was silent.


    Now, the three of them sit at the table and look at each other, and an embarrassing atmosphere reverberates.


    Angell finally managed to make complaints about what he thought of Flood. "When people sleep, there will always be waking hours. When will this table wake up?"


    "People take the initiative to fall asleep and will be forced to wake up for physiological reasons. But the table will not. The table is an inanimate body and has no so-called physiological characteristics."


    "That is to say, once the table falls into a dream, it won''t wake up?"


    Freud was silent for a long time: "if you destroy this table in dream or reality, it will wake up. If you don''t destroy it, it will stay forever in dream."


    "Not to mention in reality, I can''t even find it if I destroy it in my dream. Where can I destroy it!" Angell could not make complaints about it: "Flood, how do you know that it will wake up in a dream?"


    "In fact, this is also my guess, but I have summarized some data and facts. It should be * * for ten years." Nieya was there, and Fred hid some words again.


    Angel thought for a moment. It seemed that the more real dialogue would have to ask Fred carefully after they left here.


    "Well, in that case, we have no choice." Angel looked at NIA, "I''m really sorry to let your table dream..."


    NIA: are you serious about that?


    Nya looked at angel with a serious face and drew from the corner of her mouth, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Angel stood up. "Excuse me today, we won''t stay much longer."


    The words of farewell have come to my mouth. But just then, a knight in gold armor rushed in.


    "Lord nya is bad. A huge whale flew over the palace!"


    It was the Golden Knight who took out the dream conch from the orphanage. He was the head of the silver heron Royal Knights, known as the bitter berry knight. It is a very special kind of Terran, with half of the signs of bitter berry magic planting. Once a follower of nya, nya followed her when she returned to revelation.


    The blood that trapped sunny in the basement was the blood of the bitter berry knight.


    "Whales? Flying in the sky?" Nya stood up in surprise: "is it the cloud whale?"


    "Now the people outside have become a pot of porridge, and the princes and ministers have hid in the underpass. What should we do?" The bitter berry Knight squatted on the ground and looked at NIA.


    Nya whispered: "when I returned to the enlightenment mainland, I was already very low-key. The previous enemies should not kill me... Forget it. Bitter berries, let''s go out first."


    After saying this, nieya rushed out of the door with the bitter berry knight, even though angel was still in her boudoir.


    Angel was stunned. He actually heard the commotion outside just now, but he didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, the commotion was caused by a huge whale flying in the sky?


    If it''s the cloud whale, as NIA guessed, it''s okay. At least what Angel knows is that the cloud whale is not a destructive sea animal. It has natural intelligence and has a good feeling for human beings who are the same kind of wisdom.


    However, it''s better to go out and have a look at the specific situation.


    Angel put away the dream conch and followed NIA out of the door.


    They are now at the top of a four story wooden building. NIA is leaning against the railing and looking into the sky. Her eyes were shocked and surprised, and angel looked at them.


    At such a glance, angel frowned.


    Narwhal? Moreover, he was no stranger to the one horned deep whale. The familiar posture and the blue robed youth standing on the back of the one horned deep whale all showed their identity.


    "Son of the sea, jabbo?!" Nya looked at the people in the sky with wonder. She had never offended jabbo before. Why did jabbo appear here? And looking at his menacing momentum, he obviously came to find fault?!


    "Bitter berries, send me up." As soon as nya''s voice fell, black vines like branches grew from the gap in the armor on the bitter berry Knight''s back, and the vines rose rapidly to the sky.


    This scene reminds angel of the fairy tale Jack''s magic beans told by Jon when he was a child.


    NIA jumped onto the vine without hesitation, ran quickly between the branches and leaves, and soon came to the top of the vine, in the same plane with the terrible whale.


    "Mr. jabbo, what can I do for you?" Nya asked calmly, "is there any misunderstanding between us in such a big battle?"


    Although she was very angry with each other''s behavior, she could only restrain her anger when the situation was stronger than others.


    Jabbo glanced at nya and frowned. This contemptuous attitude made nya very unhappy.


    "Baizhu witch''s disciple?" Shortcut light channel.


    Niya: "the Baizhu witch is really my mentor. My name is Niya."


    "Oh, NIA, I''m not interested in you." Jabbo''s eyes moved slowly and finally fixed on angel in the attic below.


    Angel also noticed jabbo''s eyes. His expression sank, he stepped on the ground, his boots flashed golden lines, and flew directly into the air.


    "Jabbo." Angel noticed that jabbo''s eyes were dark, not like before: "what are you looking for me?"


    Jabbo smiled sarcastically: "I thought you stayed in mainland Ferrand to be a guide, but I didn''t expect you to hide another heart."


    Angel frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know?" Jabbo put away his smile and said coldly, "you had a premeditation when you came to the mainland of Ferran. You should have known about Lucas long ago? There should be a transmission channel through the mysterious space in the sad song city? Also, you sneaked in before the door of the mysterious space opened, right?"


    Every question of jabbo made angel''s mood sink.


    It seems that he still underestimated the ability of large wizard organizations. He thought he had swept away all the traces, but he was found.


    But what went wrong?


    Only by finding the place where his feet are exposed can he judge how much information the other party knows, so as to find a way to deal with it.


    Ferrand... Mysterious space... Angel quickly flipped through his memory. Many details he didn''t care about at ordinary times were magnified by him at this time.


    Is it Professor Guman who showed his feet? Later, some of them went to find Guman and found the nightmare power left by him?


    Or did he leave a trace on a ship in mysterious space? However, angel remembers that the island was almost destroyed before he left the mysterious space. Can they really find clues from those ships?


    Or did he not deal with the traces of Shelley Park underground? It seems wrong, but he cleaned Shelley garden thoroughly.


    Angel recalled a lot, but it was only a moment.


    He didn''t find any missing traces. If there were, only professor Guman dealt with it too gently.


    However, angel doesn''t believe that the people of deep sea song and Charlotte ridge will go to find professor Guman after getting Lucas''s information.


    Where on earth did jabbo find it?


    Angel thought for a moment, his expression unchanged and his eyes unchanged. He said tentatively, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. I went to Ferrand simply to look for talents. There''s no purpose without what you said."


    Jabbo snorted coldly, "don''t you admit it? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve covered all around with a water curtain. You don''t want to leave here today."


    Jabbo''s voice fell, and a huge light blue water curtain shrouded the whole Yinlu palace.


    "In the water prison, it''s impossible for you to escape by gravity!"


    Viscous water elements fill the whole water curtain space. Being in this water element is like being in a deep mud, which will block all the power of the flesh.


    Jabbo obviously wants to be beautiful. As long as angel''s physical activities are limited, everything will be simple.


    But he didn''t know that when angel was the strongest, he was actually after his soul came out of his body. Especially after he understood the way of soul dimension, he can also release all kinds of tricks in the state of soul, and his strength is even stronger.


    "I don''t accept groundless accusations." Angel said in a deep voice, "I have no resentment with the song of the deep sea, but you put unnecessary things on me. I think it''s like the underground meeting of rats and ants. You want to use me to attack my mentor."


    What angel said was resounding. But he didn''t say it to jabbo, but to nya, to the world.


    If someone finds out later, no matter what the final result is, the manager must stand on my side.


    Angel said that he had been silently chanting the secret soul whispers at the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, jabber hesitated a little when he heard what angel said. He didn''t know the intention of angel''s words, but he did have to take into account the reaction of Sanders after he did this today.


    After thinking for a moment, jabbo''s tone slowed down a little and said, "if you take the initiative to hand over the mysterious thing you intercepted, I can treat it as if it hasn''t happened, and even plead with my mentor to let you live."

 Chapter 820

    Angel had already recited half of the secret soul whispers in his heart, but he was suddenly interrupted.


    Mystery? What mystery?


    Angel also looked confused. What is the mysterious thing I intercepted?


    The mysterious thing he has got at present is the dream conch. He got it an hour ago. Where are other mysterious things? Is jabbo referring to the skull of Lucas? But he never touched the mysterious thing.


    "What mystery? What are you talking about?" Angel frowned at jabbo.


    Jabber looked at angel''s innocent expression, but he thought to himself: play, let you play!


    "The mysterious thing in the mysterious space, dare you say you didn''t intercept it halfway?"


    Hearing jabbo''s words, angel finally realized it.


    Before, he didn''t know why jabbo took great pains to intercept him here. It was a water curtain and all kinds of words. It looked like a state of immortality. Although he went to the mysterious space in jabbo''s mouth, he actually took nothing except the soul of tulas.


    Moreover, when he was in the music market, jabbo inexplicably gave him a lot of benefits, saying it was to bring closer the relationship. So, in any case, jabbo doesn''t have to deal with him in such a big battle.


    So he thought he took Lucas''s skull?


    Angel burst into laughter. He knew very well that he didn''t take anything. It is estimated that after he left that day, Lucas''s skull was cut off halfway, and they pointed the suspicion at him.


    But even so, angel still doesn''t know how they found him?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of the so-called mysterious thing in your mouth." At this time, angel could not admit that he had been to the so-called mysterious space that day, but could only continue to deny, "for the sake of previous love, if you don''t believe it, I can give you a chance to use a forensic trick, and I won''t resist. However, after that, no one between us owes anyone."


    What angel said is that we don''t owe each other, which refers to the pile of precious materials that jabbo gave him in the ocean mansion before.


    Angel can''t return this batch of materials because he used some of them when refining the "goddess of the sea". Since I can''t, I''ll pay you back in this way.


    Seeing angel''s open face, jabber suddenly hesitated.


    Dare to speak so frankly and accept Jianzhen tricks? Does he really doubt the wrong person?


    Jabber swallowed his saliva, got rid of the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, and continued to look at angel with an examination. He wanted to see if angel was cheating him with words.


    But after observing for a long time, angel still stood there coldly and faintly, without any sense of guilt.


    "Why? Now I dare not ask?" Angel looked at jabbo''s reaction and had a general guess about what jabbo knew.


    Seeing jabbo''s hesitation, I think he also doubts his behavior. Since there is doubt, angel can conclude that they must not have conclusive evidence.


    Maybe they were ambiguous about whether he had entered the mysterious space at the beginning.


    Even the questions jabbo asked him may be false propositions!


    Because jabbo always uses speculative language when questioning him. As he said, "there should be a transmission channel leading to the mysterious space in the city of lost music" is also a question sentence, not an affirmative sentence.


    This means that jabbo''s inner confidence is actually insufficient!


    Thinking of this, angel was a little confident: "I want to give you a chance for the sake of the materials you sent me before. If you don''t ask, I''ll leave. Moreover, after I leave, we are completely clear."


    Jabber looked at angel with a calm face, and his heart beat more and more. The existing thinking bias has slowly slowed down again.


    Indeed, they didn''t find much evidence in angel before. All the problems are based on speculation. Could it be that he was wrong again?


    When jabbo hesitated, a powerful threat suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Well, since you dare to bear Jianzhen, let me ask, how about it?" The ethereal voice came from behind jabbo.


    Angel suddenly looked up and saw a gap in the space. A huge Ray came out of the gap and hung high in the sky. A handsome young man with long silver hair stood on the ray and looked down at angel.


    That kind of powerful power, angel will not admit his mistake. The visitor is definitely a formal wizard!


    His expression slowly darkened.


    Even the official wizards were shocked. Angel''s heart had begun to calculate how likely he was to escape with all his strength.


    His strength is good now, but in the face of the pressure deliberately released by the official wizard, he still feels that his body is coagulated. Even if he uses his soul out of his body, it is difficult to carry the pressure of the wizard world.


    In this case, the probability of escape will slowly decline.


    However, it is not completely close to nothing. Just give him a moment of time, he can create a vitality. Moreover, with the shelter of blood night, angel believes that if he really escapes and succeeds, he should not be so easy to be found.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party should be a little distracted and give him a chance to escape.


    Before that, angel decided to continue to be hypocritical.


    "Lord wizard." Angel bowed his head and said respectfully, "if your excellency wants to ask, I can answer. However, as agreed before, under the forensic technique, I only answer one question."


    "One?" Sirius looked at angel as if he saw another man he hated very much. He hissed from his nose and provoked a sneer: "you can''t help it."


    Angel just looked at sliu, let the pressure cover him, and said calmly, "Sir, excuse me."


    Sirius released a magic word and looked at Angel: "are you the one who intercepted the mysterious thing from the mysterious space? Is that mysterious thing on you?"


    "As I said, I only answer one question." Angel looked at Sirius with a sneer and did not show any timidity: "however, these two questions can also be combined into one question, and I''ll answer it as one question."


    Under the eyes of Sirius and jabbo, angel gently spit out a word: "No."


    After a silence.


    Jabbo looked at Sirius and wanted to get results from him.


    Sliu''s expression was ugly. Looking at that expression, jabbo seemed to guess the result: Angel didn''t lie.


    ¡ª¡ªHe did not cut off the so-called mysterious thing, and the mysterious thing was not on him.


    Under the magic of truth, angel can''t lie.


    "I don''t believe you don''t know anything. There must be someone behind you! Did you cover up the truth by any means? Did you say that the person who went to the mysterious space first?" Siliu looked at angel with a ferocious expression, completely unwilling to believe that he had made another trip in vain.


    "I answered questions before. I won''t answer any more questions." Angel knew that if he answered this question, he might really continue to be regarded as a suspect by them, because he had indeed been to the mysterious space.


    The reason why Angel set the limit of "only answering one question" for forensic science is that he is worried that if he asks too many questions, he will be exposed.


    What he has to do now is to show a "firm" determination and never compromise under strong forces. In this way, their focus will not be "why does he only answer one question", but will regard his behavior as paranoia of character.


    In the face of siliu''s pressing step by step, there is also the powerful pressure. Angel clenched his teeth without saying a word, and his eyes were filled with resentment and anger at being wronged.


    Sure enough, after angel showed that he was silent and uncompromising. It did not arouse other people''s speculation. On the contrary, under this expression, not to mention whether Sirius believed it or not, jabbo and nya trembling on the other side believed it completely.


    Although Sirius believed it in his heart, after all, he knew that his true magic had not failed, and it was impossible for true magic to deceive him. But when he looked at angel''s attitude, he was very unhappy, which reminded him of the time when he was fooled by Sanders.


    Therefore, in this mood of involvement, Sirius was even more angry. No longer ask, continue to oppress angel through coercion.


    Siliu''s strength is actually average. Since the transformation of his right hand and the rebirth of his blood, angel''s ability to resist coercion has been greatly improved. Previously, under the authority of Leviathan, a true knowledge sea beast, he could barely move, let alone sliu.


    However, he knew that the acting was going to be a full set. Angel didn''t look relaxed, but vomited blood, swayed in mid air, and his eyes became more and more resentful.


    Seeing this, Sirius was even more cruel and even wanted to get rid of angel secretly.


    Angel found the faint killing intention in siliu''s eyes. After spitting out blood again, he pretended to be difficult to take out a red bead from his bracelet.


    And it looks like I''m going to crush beads.


    When Sirius saw the red bead, he was intimidated immediately. The red bead gave off a smell that he hated but feared.


    He won''t admit it. It''s Sanders'' blood essence!


    "You wronged me so much that you really want to take this to deal with my mentor? This is the style of a large wizard organization? You can''t deal with my mentor. A decent official wizard actually attacked me." Angel put on a miserable look: "what''s the difference between you and the rat ant underground?"


    Siliu ignored angel''s remarks, and his eyes were still on Sanders''s blood essence.


    Sanders left his blood essence on angel, obviously attaching great importance to him. However, this is also the truth. After all, the value that angel can create at present will be valued by any wizard organization, let alone the barbaric cave basically in the alchemy desert.


    If angel is really killed, even if Sanders can''t catch up for the moment, he can definitely detect the situation here through his blood essence.


    At that time, the matter here will be spread, which will not only form an enemy with Sanders, but also reduce the relationship with the savage cave to zero.

 Chapter 821

    Although the relationship between the song of the deep sea and the savage cave is not good now, if the relationship becomes worse, it is caused by tasliu. The group headed by imakan, who had seen him so early, would certainly make use of the topic.


    After all, this is related to the two major wizard organizations. I''m afraid Florence can''t protect him at that time.


    Under the two-phase balance, it is simple to start with angel, but there will be endless trouble. Thinking of this, Sirius''s killing intention slowly subsided.


    However, the arrow is already on the string. If he just retracts the arrow, he will lose his prestige.


    In the dilemma of siliu, angel is still performing his personal design and trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    Jabber saw that it was difficult for Sirius to step down. He thought for a moment, took the initiative and took over the conversation.


    "You said the mysterious thing is not in your hand. How do you explain why there were mysterious fluctuations here before?"


    As jabbo spoke, Sirius breathed a sigh of relief, took back his pressure with a straight face, and stepped back to one side.


    When Sirius took back his pressure, angel thought that "the opportunity came" and could break through and escape.


    But jabbo''s question stopped him and looked at jabbo strangely.


    "You just came to me and deducted a lot of unnecessary charges because you sensed the fluctuation of mysterious things before?" Angel looked at jabbo.


    Jabber turned his head and didn''t look directly into angel''s eyes, but his attitude was clearly clear.


    Angel was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled without warning.


    "Yes, I was really testing the mystery just now, and I just got it."


    Just got the mystery? Jabber looked at Angel carefully. Although there was no truth trick, he didn''t think angel would lie at this time.


    However, jabbo was stunned after carefully reflecting on angel''s words... When did the mysterious thing rot in the street? That''s so coincidental? Just get it?


    "Is that true?"


    "Can''t you see if I''m lying?"


    Angel''s attitude is candid and impeccable.


    Based on the previous details and questions, jabbo has gradually believed that the mysterious fluctuations he felt before may really be wrong.


    However, it is strange that angel got a "new mysterious thing" by such a coincidence.


    "New mysterious things? Why don''t we take them out and let us appreciate them." Sleu''s eyes flashed and looked at angel.


    "Appreciation?" Angel sneered: "it''s a beautiful word. But I don''t think you appreciate it. Do you want to rob it? If I don''t hand it in, you''ll kill me here? Then continue to put some unnecessary charges on me?"


    Faced with angel''s question, jabbo was a little embarrassed, but Sirius blinked cold light and didn''t care about the so-called cheek. If there is really a new mysterious thing, after he obtains it, he may be able to reduce some mistakes.


    Angel''s face was angry, but he was actually calmly observing the attitude of the two in front of him.


    Especially the attitude of Sirius. After all, the other party is a formal wizard. He is now in the "rebellious" human setup, so he must grasp the intensity of his words.


    Jabbo''s expression seemed guilty, but Sirius was cold. From his look, he might have been measuring his interests and disadvantages after robbing the mysterious thing.


    However, Sirius has not started so far. He is probably worried that the mysterious thing in his hand has special power. He needs to determine the attribute of the mysterious thing first.


    Angel thought, "I can transfer this mysterious thing I got to you. However, I won''t transfer it in vain. After all, it''s also my hard work. As long as you give 100000 magic crystals, I''ll give it to you immediately."


    100000 magic crystals are not expensive for mysterious things. He offered this price, which just made siliu start to think. It seems good if he can buy it from angel for a little money. He doesn''t have to offend angel too much. If he asks for help in the future, he won''t be unable to open his mouth.


    However, isn''t 100000 magic crystals a little too few?


    Angel''s attitude of transferring without paying attention, coupled with such a low price, makes jabbo and sliu some confused about his routine.


    100000 magic crystals? Mystery? Angel himself is also an alchemist. We should know that the two are not equivalent at all.


    However, there are exceptions.


    For example, for some mysterious things of chicken ribs, Sirius almost immediately remembered a mysterious thing, which had only photographed 10000 magic crystals.


    However, the vast majority of chicken rib level mysterious things, 100000 magic crystals are still too few. As long as it''s not what he thinks, there''s still money to make.


    "Mysterious things are also suitable or not. You might as well take them out and have a look. If they are suitable, I don''t mind buying them for collection."


    Because of angel''s relaxed attitude before, Sirius knew that he didn''t have to offend angel too much for the time being, and his words obviously eased a lot.


    "Want to have a look? No problem." Angel took out the dream conch from the bracelet and put it in the palm of his hand: "this is what I got from nieya today. If you don''t believe it, you might as well ask her?"


    Jabbo immediately turned his head and looked at nya, who didn''t exist on the vine. Nya nodded fiercely.


    Nieya''s performance can be seen without the art of truth detection that angel did not lie.


    It seems that the conch like mystery was indeed obtained from NIA. Thinking of this, jabber carefully observed the conch in angel''s hand.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that the conch looked familiar.


    "Lord Sirius, I always feel as if I''ve seen this conch in a book before?" Jabbo asked, frowning.


    Sirius recognized it at a glance. He was still thinking that as long as it wasn''t the mysterious thing, even if it was chicken ribs, he could earn 100000, but he didn''t expect it to be really this one.


    Sirius sighed: "this is the mysterious thing that sold the lowest price in the history at the sky auction 30 years ago."


    "Dream conch on the moonlight coast."


    After siliu''s reminder, jabbo also responded: "yes, I remember. It is indeed the most useless mysterious thing in the rumor!"


    After they said the name of the dream conch, angel''s voice came into their ears: "give me 100000 magic crystals, this thing is yours."


    The appearance of dream conch means that angel''s statement has been confirmed.


    The mysterious wave that jabbo sensed at the beginning should be the dream conch. And nya can testify.


    Everything is an oolong. In the end, the Oolong offended angel and lost his previous friendship.


    "100000 magic crystals?" Sirius snorted coldly and thought to himself: even ten thousand magic crystals, I won''t want them.


    However, he knew that he had offended angel before, and there was no need to put his contempt for the dream conch on the table.


    Sirius glared at jabbo and said coldly to angel, "this dream conch is not suitable for me, so I don''t want it. Maybe jabbo will need it. After all, he found it."


    Siliu said that, without hesitation, he turned and got into the plane. At the same time, a voice came out: "if there is no conclusive thing in the future, don''t call me again. Otherwise, even if your mentor is Florence, I will give you an unforgettable lesson in my life."


    These words were obviously for jabbo.


    Watching Sirius leave, angel put down the big stone in his heart. He was not afraid of jabbo alone.


    Jabbo''s face became very dark because of what Sirius said before he left, but in the face of angel''s indifference and doubt, he had to put on a flattering expression.


    When the misunderstanding is cleared, another task of him, which was personally assigned by Florence, to obtain the alchemy that worked on the ocean refined by angel, will be put on the table again. But what he has done before has consumed his previous friendship. It is difficult to please again.


    "Do you want more?" Angel shook the dream conch in his hand.


    "No, No." Jabbo doesn''t have so many magic crystals. Wave your hand quickly.


    Angel sneered and put away the dream conch. Then he took out gondola and went to the attic below. After picking up Floyd who stayed there, he was ready to leave.


    This series of actions ignored the jabbo at all.


    Jabbo hesitated for a moment. When angel was ready to leave by gondola, he shouted, "it was my fault before. In fact, all this is a misunderstanding."


    Seeing Angel ignored, jabbo took out a white soft bag from the center of his eyebrows with some heartache: "there are some materials in it. I hope you can accept it. Just take it as an apology for my misunderstanding."


    Angel looked at jabbo quietly: "I said before that we don''t owe each other after this."


    "However, I accept this apology. If I am injured for no reason, it will be regarded as compensation." Angel said, turned and left, but before angel''s figure disappeared into the sky, a voice fell into jabber''s ear: "you followed me before, forget it. But after today, you''d better not follow me again."


    Obviously, this time, jabbo not only destroyed the relationship close by money, but also exposed his previous tracking of angel because he found the mysterious fluctuation so quickly and locked angel as the object.


    In such a situation, jabbo wondered whether he could complete the task given by Florence.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel, sitting on the flying boat, also fell into thinking at this time.


    After this confrontation, angel also figured out a lot of doubts and made a general guess about what happened after he left the island.


    However, the most frightening thing for angel is that jabbo has been following him, but he has not found it.


    In retrospect, after leaving mainland Ferrand, he felt that there was always strange energy escape at the bottom of the sea. He always thought it was a sea animal and estimated that it should be a shortcut wave.


    As for why jabbo followed him, it is also possible that he was listed as a suspect after Lucas''s skull was cut halfway.


    However, after this incident, angel also realized that wizards with a long life are not fools. They are smarter than anyone.


    Just like this time, even if his tail is extremely clean, even if he confirms that there is no omission, as long as there is something wrong, he is included in the tracking target.


    Since then, he must be more cautious. After all, although wizards always show an arrogant and biased attitude, when they really start to fall into reality, they will never ignore any clues and let anyone go because of arrogance and prejudice.


    ¡ª¡ªMy attitude is my pride born from my bones. But my principle will not ignore any details I despise because of pride.


    In short, in terms of attitude, despise others; But in principle, we should pay attention to others.

 Chapter 822

    Although what happened just now made Angel feel a little depressed, the good thing is that the ending is not bad. At least after that, he can put aside jabbo''s favor for the time being.


    Moreover, this Oolong incident should also reduce their doubts about themselves a lot. After all, under Sirius''s technique of truth detection, he did not take the mysterious thing.


    "Mr. pat, are you all right?"


    Asked Fred, sitting opposite angel, as he fell into thinking.


    Seeing angel looking at him suspiciously, Fred continued, "I saw Lord Sirius''s coercion earlier, which seemed to hurt Mr. Smith."


    Freud was talking about angel spitting blood before.


    "Nothing." Angel waved his hand. Before he vomited blood, he was completely forced by himself and was not hurt. "You just said he was Lord siliu. Do you know him?"


    Floyd nodded: "I''ve only heard the rumor of Lord Sirius. He comes from the song of the deep sea, nicknamed ''big fish warlock'', and is proficient in summoning and oceanography. The huge ray at his feet just now is his summoning beast, named Brigitte."


    "Big fish warlock, Sirius." Angel whispered the name, seemingly without waves and waves, but he wrote it down in his heart.


    Fred had wanted to ask about the details of what had happened just now, but he swallowed it again. Now he has become a soul. What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?


    Soon they arrived in Polai town.


    Angel felt the illusion in the orphanage and found that DURU was sleeping on the playground at this time. After sleeping, his expression was still with some panic.


    Yada sat on the side of the Trojan horse and shook back and forth, looking curiously at the thick fog outside the safety zone.


    Angel walked into the orphanage, but he didn''t go deep. He suddenly stopped under a tree at the door with a slight frown.


    He found that a green faced tusk ghost he had set up swimming near the tree had disappeared?


    He felt that other places in the whole fantasy were normal, except for the lack of the green faced tusk ghost. Even the magic node he set up for the green faced tusk ghost dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "At the level of Shanni and ADA, I can''t destroy the magic node i set. DURU, who still belongs to the mortal class, is even more impossible."


    Although these magic nodes are just arranged by him, at least the level of level 2 apprentice can destroy the magic nodes. As soon as angel turned his eyes, he guessed who did it.


    ¡ª¡ªJabbo.


    I don''t want to be a second person except him.


    The thought that jabber had followed him all the way made Angel feel a little deep. However, angel was a little careless before and didn''t think that someone would follow him. Now he has precautions and can continue to release his spiritual tentacles to sense the energy flow around him. It will not be so easy for jabber to track again.


    Jabber followed him, no doubt, for the theft of Lucas''s skull.


    Angel now also wants to know who cut off Lucas''s skull in the middle of the road? At that time, the most powerful outside the "door" should be Livia hall, followed by the sea god Florence. Who actually grabbed food under Florence''s eyes?


    Angel looked at it purely out of curiosity. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him from his perspective. For the skull of Lucas, who had missed him, in addition to regret, he also wanted to know who was its fate in the end.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the building ahead.


    Angel looked up and saw that sunny, with a file and a bright red skirt, was floating at the door of the dark building.


    "Master Thyssen." Sunny ran to Fred with some excitement.


    Fred touched sunny, who rushed into his arms, and his eyes were full of warmth.


    Angel sighed and temporarily put aside the thoughts in his mind: "when we get together, there will be more in the future. Now, I have something to deal with. Come with me, Fred."


    Angel did not wake up the sleeping DURU, but opened the extremely extravagant nightmare in front of sunny, enveloping him and Fred.


    Shanni looked at the confused dreamland again in front of her, and her expression was slightly resentful. However, at the thought of angel''s strength, she stopped again and walked back into the broken building step by step.


    In the most extravagant nightmare, angel and Fred are sitting opposite each other on the gorgeous sofa.


    There are tea cup bands playing in the air around, and a group of building block soldiers looking vivid are playing at their feet. A dragonfly with flashing color on one wing stays on angel''s ear and flutters its streamer wings.


    The scene before him was full of fantasy in Freud''s eyes. At first, he thought it was a mirage, but looking at those vibrant tea cup bands and building block soldiers... He couldn''t believe that these were all mirage creations. But if it''s not a fantasy creation, what is it?


    "Mr. pat, is this real or fantasy?" Fred''s curiosity conquered reason and couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe it''s a fantasy, maybe it''s real."


    Angel''s answer was somewhat ambiguous. Fred listened in a fog and thought that angel didn''t want to say.


    However, Freud misunderstood. Angel himself sometimes wondered whether the nightmare world, the nightmare world, and those nightmare demons corresponding to humans in pat manor were illusions or real.


    He is answering Freud''s question, which is actually a cross examination of himself.


    "It doesn''t matter where this is. Let''s get down to business." Angel straightened out his posture and looked directly at Fred opposite: "you saw just now that I will leave revelation mainland immediately for some uncontrollable reasons. Before leaving, I have something to deal with about you."


    "When purifying the sea, I promised you to set you free as long as you got the dream conch." Angel paused and whispered, "it''s time to keep your promise."


    "From this moment on, you are free."


    Froude was stunned and his eyes were in a trance. Before he died, he had a great goal; But after his death, his goal was basically impossible to achieve, so he was always confused and didn''t know what to do in the future.


    He was depressed in angel''s dreamland for some time, but as he read the books transformed by angel, he gradually forgot these pain and began to plan for his future. He began to study many topics he had not completed before. He wanted to find his future goals.


    However, it is too difficult to set a goal for yourself again. Up to now, he has not found the direction of the future.


    And now, angel gave him freedom. But he didn''t know what he should do in the future. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Your expression doesn''t look like joy. Why?" After a moment of silence, angel asked.


    With a wry smile, Fred said what he thought.


    "Confused about the future?" Angel gently clasped his fingers on the table regularly, meditated for a moment and said, "I remember you wrote a lot about losing. You can find a flesh body again, start a new life, and even pursue the previous road again."


    "It''s very difficult to find a body that can fit with the soul. It''s more difficult to find a body with talent and take the road of wizard again. It''s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack." Said Fred, shaking his head.


    "Although it is slim, it is not impossible."


    "Even if it''s possible, I''ll spend my whole life running around in order to find the right person. But now I''m a soul state, and all activities consume the power of the soul. While I''m cultivating the power of the soul, I have to look for the body. Maybe I find the soul to dissipate naturally, it''s impossible one day." Fred had no expectations of returning to the wizard road.


    Angel was silent. Fred was a dead soul, and his strength was very low. It was doomed that when he was a soul, it was extremely difficult to win or give up, and he had to find a flesh body that matched the soul. Unlike greya, she is not only a soul, but also extremely powerful. Even if the body is lost, she can find the body again, and even forcibly fit with other people''s body, so she can practice.


    According to Freud''s current situation, he will indeed fall into confusion. After all, once extraordinary people, want to return to ordinary people''s life, there will always be some diaphragm.


    "Mr. pat, can I continue to follow you?" Floyd was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Why? You don''t have freedom by my side."


    "Mr. Pat has also seen the research topic of the combination of dream conch and dreamland? I want to continue to complete this topic. I think it is a great topic."


    "Do you think this is your future goal?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a hunch. Maybe I can achieve my goal through it."


    Angel took a deep look at Fred: "do you think dream conch can really combine with fantasy?"


    Freud wanted to say yes, but he couldn''t say it.


    "My attitude is the same as before. Your idea is very beautiful, but I find it difficult to achieve." Angel said that at this time, he paused a little: "compared with the research on the combination of dream and illusion, I think the book I gave you before may be more helpful."


    Angel refers to exploring lucid dreams.


    Lucid dream, in fact, is to keep awake when dreaming, have complete logical consciousness and self subjective behavior.


    In Freud''s previous research topic, one point that moved angel was to pull the alchemy into the dream through the dream conch, and then carry out the alchemy experiment in the dream, without consuming materials and limiting times.


    This idea can be called "infinite alchemy".


    Angel thinks this point is very interesting. By studying some characteristics of dream conch, maybe he can really realize it.


    However, Freud wanted to combine dream and illusion to promote infinite alchemy. Angel can''t see how to combine dream and illusion, so he thought of lucid dream. Perhaps, lucid dreams can also realize the possibility of unlimited alchemy. That''s why he conjured up the book for Fred.


    "The lucid dream mentioned by Sir is actually called mingmeng. It''s not very difficult for any wizard who studies the magic of dream system. I once thought about whether mingmeng and dream conch can be combined, but in the end, it still can''t." Said Fred.


    "Why?"


    "The randomness is too great. The non living body is pulled into the dream through the dream conch, and the position in the dream world is random. Even if I can enter the dream world through the bright dream, it is difficult to find the non living body pulled in by me."


    "Then why do you think that the combination of dream conch and my dreamland can succeed?"


    "Because in your dream land, you are the creator God and can dominate everything in the dream land. If the dream land and the dream conch can really be combined, it can also limit the scope and location of the dream conch. As long as the items dragged into the dream by the dream conch will not have random locations, I''m afraid this mysterious thing is more powerful than the strategic mysterious thing!"


    Angel shrugged: "the prospect you described is very beautiful, but the reality is that I haven''t found the point where dreams and illusions can be combined."


    Floyd shook his head. "I hesitated a little before. But just now I suddenly thought of something. Maybe my guess is not groundless."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I once said that you can only activate the dream conch with the energy of the dream. But before that, Mr. pat successfully activated the dream conch. At that time, NIA was nearby. I can''t ask. Now, can you tell me what energy you activated the dream conch with?"

 Chapter 823

    As for this point mentioned by Freud, angel himself felt a little strange.


    Why is a dream conch that can only be activated by dream energy activated by him?


    The energy he uses to activate the dream conch is not the dream energy, but the power of nightmare and illusion. He just tried, but in the end he succeeded in activating it, which surprised him at that time.


    Angel also wanted to ask Freud why, but NIA was around and couldn''t speak.


    "Mr. pat, is the energy you use the power of the magic department?" Asked Fred again.


    The power of nightmares and illusions is actually the power of integrating nightmares into illusions. It is indeed a special illusions. Angel nodded: "sort of."


    "Excuse me for asking, is this magic power the same as the dreamland I used to live in?"


    Angel continued to nod.


    Before that, Freud lived in the Church of the dead. The dreamland he built does have the power of nightmare and illusion. Freud can directly touch the creation in the dreamland with his soul, in fact, it is also because of the existence of nightmare fantasy.


    "I now feel that my research may really have the hope of success." A flash of light flashed in Fred''s eyes: "Sir''s magic can activate the dream conch, which is equivalent to building a bridge. Next, we will solve the unsolved problems one by one."


    Freud had begun to think of all the problems that might exist in this. His thinking is like a runaway wild horse, carrying out all kinds of wild horse ideas.


    If Angel hadn''t coughed twice on purpose, Fred would have been immersed.


    After Fred regained consciousness, his eyes were in a trance for a moment, but the next second he changed to a fanatical look and looked at angel with praying eyes: "Mr. pat, can I continue to follow you? Continue to study the subject of dream conch and fantasy, and then pursue my own goal."


    Angel did not immediately agree to Freud, but fell into thinking.


    Nightmare magic can activate dream conch, which is an accident. But there is no doubt that angel also sees some hope from this point. Maybe Freud''s research project is really possible.


    However, if Freud is really allowed to continue his research, he must understand nightmare fantasy. Sanders strictly ordered him to spread the information related to nightmare fantasy.


    When Fred saw that angel had been silent, his original fanatical mood suddenly became uneasy. This research topic has predictable transcendental value in the future. He thought angel should agree immediately.


    But now it seems that there are still some difficulties for angel?


    After more than half a day of silence, angel broke the silence, but he didn''t say yes or no, but asked an irrelevant question:


    "You''ve heard of Roe''s oath, Fred."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, Fred''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Mr. pat, is it necessary to go this far?" Fred''s voice trembled: "this research will certainly shake the whole wizard world in the future. It will do you no harm, sir."


    Angel: "there are some things I can''t say if I don''t become my own person."


    Fred was silent.


    Luo oath, the full name is "the follower oath drafted by Luo Yu on the canglan plain", which is a highly restrictive contract. Once you make the oath, it is equal to your ownership. It no longer belongs to yourself. The body, heart and spirit belong to the contract owner.


    This contract is almost entirely biased towards the contract owner. The only restriction on the contract owner is that there is no sufficient reason to kill the followers at will.


    However, this restriction, in fact, is also very broad. At most, it only ensures the temporary worry free of followers.


    Generally speaking, Luo oath is a contract forced by the loser or the subject.


    Therefore, Fred''s face changed greatly when he heard Angel mention Rowe''s oath.


    "There is a key point that you can''t get around in your research. If you don''t swear, I can''t tell you about this key point." Angel paused: "of course, you can also choose to refuse."


    "How do you choose?"


    After a long silence, Freud chose to refuse to swear.


    Angel also understood Freud''s choice. The vast majority of extraordinary people are proud. Even though Freud is dead, the pride engraved in the depths of his soul has not been erased.


    Until there is no way back, no extraordinary person will willingly swear.


    "Although you chose to refuse, I still need to make a contract with you."


    Angela''s words made Fred''s face turn pale. He thought Angela was rejected and became angry. He wanted to oppress him by strength to sign the oath.


    However, angel didn''t do this: "don''t worry, it''s just an agreement witnessed by great will. The requirement of the contract is that you can''t deliver the research topics related to dream conch to others in any form, even if it''s just unintentional disclosure."


    The reason for this request, angel is also to protect himself.


    Because the research topic proposed by Freud is still a false big empty idea, but because nightmare fantasy can activate dream conch, there is a little possibility of success. If this research topic is really successful, the dream conch can be directly listed as a strategic mystery, or even higher.


    If outsiders know about it and take a fancy to this research, angel, who owns dream conch, is likely to be in danger. After experiencing the previous jabbo, angel must consider everything and leave no future trouble.


    Froude was stunned for a moment, also reflected angel''s meaning, and finally nodded, "yes."


    After signing the contract, angel didn''t cancel the nightmare, but continued: "no one bothers me now. Would you mind introducing it to me?"


    Angel took out the dream conch and shook it.


    At NIA''s place before, Fred only said half about the dream conch, and many things were not explained. Now that he has got the dream conch, he naturally wants to understand it deeply.


    Freud did not refuse, but said what he knew about dream conch and some things about "dream".


    Freud himself is a person who practices the energy of dreams, and his nickname is called "reading dreams". Therefore, his understanding of dreams and dream conch reached a high level.


    As time passed, with Freud''s narration, angel also had a general understanding of dream conch.


    When the white fish belly appeared in the sky, Fred finally said all the characteristics he knew about the dream conch and some experiments done through the dream conch.


    Only then did Angel remove the nightmare.


    After the nightmare disappeared, sunny, who had been watching through the window of the building, rushed out happily and rushed into Fred''s arms.


    "Are you going to stay here forever?" Angel asked with an eyebrow.


    Fred put sunny down and stroked her hair gently. But his eyes were confused and could not see the way ahead.


    Sunny also cares about angel''s problem. She looked expectantly at Fred, hoping that he would stay here.


    After a while, Fred sighed, "I should stay in the orphanage until I find my next goal."


    "Stay here. Aren''t you afraid of NIA coming? The people of the hurricane tower know your soul is here and won''t come to you?" Angel asked curiously.


    "No, they won''t come to me. My soul is of no use to them." Fred said something low.


    Angel nodded: "well, I hope you can live like you want to live."


    Angel said, turned and walked towards the playground. He was ready to take drew away.


    Floyd suddenly stopped him. "Mr. pat, we signed a contract before we went to St. Sam yesterday. I still owe you a promise. Do you have any requirements?"


    Angel stopped. For this promise, he wanted to say that Fred owed it for the time being, but now he actually has a thing that Fred can help.


    "The experiments of the dream conch you talked about just now make me very interested in the dream trick. Why don''t you teach me a dream trick?"


    Froude was stunned: "Sir, do you want to continue to study the combination of dream conch and dreamland?"


    Angel said, "I''m very interested in your research topic. However, since you don''t want to swear, I can only study it myself."


    "I..." Floyd''s eyes flashed a struggle. In fact, he really wanted to continue his research, but he didn''t want to lose his freedom completely.


    "Why, is it difficult for you to teach me dream tricks? If so, it doesn''t hurt."


    "No, I can teach sir." Fred: Sir, can you send me back to my room in the Church of the dead? Give me some time, and I''ll record my dream tricks and stay there


    Angel nodded and threw Fred into the Church of the dead.


    It took Fred half an hour to write down the second level trick in the Church of the dead - dreaming.


    After confirming that there was no problem, angel went into the fog and released the sleeping Trudeau into gondolari.


    After all this, angel was ready to remove the illusion of the orphanage.


    "Mr. pat, can you keep the illusion here?" Said Fred suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, and I don''t want Shanni to kill again. I just want to have a safe time with Shanni and ADA in the orphanage. This fantasy can at least become a barrier to outsiders."


    Angel thought, "yes, I''ll give you the second permission of the illusion, and you can control everything in the illusion freely. However, you can''t change the illusion or analyze it."


    "That''s enough, thank you." Floyd smiled and thanked: "by the way, can I let others in to experience the illusion of ''killing at dawn''?"


    "Don''t you want to be disturbed by outsiders?"


    "I think this fantasy game is very interesting. After I find a suitable body, maybe this fantasy game can become a source of my economy." Fred: "you know, there are always people who are willing to spend money and like to seek stimulation."


    "Rather than earn money from mortals, it''s better to run this place as a testing ground for gifted people. Maybe you can earn more."


    After some fun, angel was ready to leave.


    When he boarded gondola, Fred hesitated for a while, suddenly made up his mind and flew over: "Mr. pat, if your research is successful, can you come to me?"


    "Huh?"


    "I''m willing to swear then."

 Chapter 824

    At this time, jetberg has turned into a water element and swam to the sea through the saint Yin river.


    When he was about to reach the sea, an invisible incarnation of water element suddenly appeared near him.


    "Mentor." Jabbo was stunned and whispered.


    The comer is the incarnation of Florence''s water element. He looks at jabbo and sighs gently: "I''ve got the news from siliu."


    "Sorry, I screwed up." Jabbo looked very depressed and buried his head and whispered.


    "No wonder you can''t imagine that the mysterious thing of chicken ribs will appear here." Florence didn''t blame jabbo. "Although you made mistakes, at least you didn''t choose to fight directly with him. As long as you didn''t completely tear your face, the result wouldn''t be the worst."


    Jabber: "the tutor said, do I have to follow angel? But he has found me following him and warned me not to follow him."


    Instead of immediately answering jabbo''s doubts, Florence asked, "did you mention that alchemical instrument that is useful for the ocean?"


    "No. the situation was very complicated just now. Angel was very resistant to me. I didn''t mean to mention it."


    "It''s good not to mention it." Florence thought for a moment: "do you want to continue to follow him?"


    "I don''t want to follow. Angel has passed sliu''s true word test. He really doesn''t know about mysterious space." After jabbo finished, he hesitated a little: "however, I haven''t got that alchemy instrument yet..."


    "Since you don''t want to follow angel, forget it." Franca: "moreover, if this happens and angel is on guard, if he continues to follow and is discovered by him, it is estimated that the relationship will be worse."


    "If I don''t follow angel, do we need that alchemy instrument?" Jabbo asked suddenly.


    "Yes, of course. I have a feeling that the promotion of that instrument to our deep sea song is comparable to the strategic level." Florence Sutton said: "as long as we can get it, the people in our line will gradually surpass other peers. At that time, in the face of imakan, our operation space will be greater."


    "But now my relationship with angel has been bad. How can I get this item again?" Jabbo asked.


    "In the wizard world, as long as there are enough interests to drive, even shameless wizards may sit down and trade peacefully. Moreover, our relationship with angel is not inseparable." Florence didn''t care about her relationship with angel.


    "What the tutor means is to use inducement?"


    Franca smiled and nodded: "your elder martial sister sang ye came back recently. During her tour, she once found an abandoned Laboratory of the deceitful wizard and found a magic item in it."


    When Florence said this, how could jabber not understand Florence''s intention.


    "I originally intended you to negotiate with him and exchange it through friendship, but since you made a mistake, you can only use this magic item as a trading chip." Florence sighed: "well, anyway, this is also an auxiliary magic item. We don''t have magic apprentices at all, and it''s not a loss to trade."


    "When will the transaction take place?"


    "At this time, his rebellious psychology may not have subsided, and his youth''s morale is always difficult to calm down, so the transaction can not be busy. As for when... You stay in the revelation mainland temporarily, angel will return after visiting relatives. You arrange several people to watch the ships of baibei shipping company on all continents, and then make arrangements after discovering the trace of angel."


    Hearing this, jabbo finally relieved. He didn''t want to follow Angel himself, and now he got what he wanted.


    "What''s wrong with your practice these days?" After arranging the next work, Florence asked about jabbo''s recent practice.


    "There''s no problem with practice, but I met an interesting thing in Polai town..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola flew leisurely over the sea.


    After entering the channel of the whale whisker sea, DURU finally woke up. His face was still hung with the philosophical third company of "who am I, where am I and what am I going to do", but Angel did not wait for him to understand and directly lost the power at the helm to him.


    When DURU began to master gondola, angel fell into meditation.


    He was still thinking about what Fred had said when he left.


    In fact, he didn''t understand what Freud meant. If he swore early in the morning, angel would naturally keep his promise and let him study it himself, but he refused. When he finally wanted to leave, Fred expected him to study the results and let him join, even willing to swear.


    Isn''t that self contradictory? Angel doesn''t understand his logic circuit at all.


    However, even if Freud is involved in this research topic, all he can do is to provide ideas. All practice and its operation, technology and even inspiration need angel''s own understanding.


    Angel can operate alone.


    He didn''t mind seeing Fred if it was really studied in the end. After all, this view was put forward by him.


    After putting aside the matter about Freud, angel resumed his lazy behavior. He leaned against the side of the ship in a daze during the day. At night, when DURU rested, he took in and out of the dream to learn, and took DURU as the experimental object; From time to time, probe the spiritual tentacle into the depths of the sea, feel the energy fluctuations around, and detect whether someone is following him.


    However, it was clear that jabbo had learned well. Angel didn''t feel that someone was following him all the way.


    The days passed by lazily day by day.


    Speaking of, after he refined the blood night shelter, he basically didn''t have to worry about the people who the rat ants would meet underground. In other words, he can actually remove the illusion and restore his true appearance.


    It''s just that the lazy and sloppy uncle is set up by others. It''s really too comfortable. No matter how lazy, presumptuous and uninhibited he is, he will not disobey at all. Once he recovers his true appearance, if he continues to idle away and doesn''t say anything else, Sanders will probably beat him up.


    Sanders'' life is extremely rigorous and exquisite. Before Sanders left, he lived in phantom island for a period of time. During that period, although Sanders didn''t say anything, once he showed laziness or there was a wrinkle in his clothes, his eyes would spontaneously move to him.


    It is precisely because of these trembling days that the first person that Engel turned out after he left was the lazy waste wood uncle.


    In such a lazy life, more than half a month has passed.


    The whale whisker sea route is the last section of the road before reaching the old earth continent.


    According to DURU''s calculation, we will be able to reach the old earth continent in these days. At the thought of reuniting with the land that had been in opposition for a long time, angel''s mood inevitably fluctuated.


    Probably, I''m afraid of being close to home.


    Even though he has only been away for four years, for angel, who has never left his relatives to live independently, he has to learn to be independent, embark on the road of wizards, and keep the five-year appointment in mind. In fact, it suddenly seems that he has spent many years.


    When he wanted to return to his hometown again, it was hard to hide his excitement. Those dusty memories and the memories deliberately suppressed by him were all released by him. He missed mentor Jon, brother Lyon, maid mana, everything about pat manor, and all the villagers in Gru town.


    This kind of missing makes angel''s mood float and his heart is like an arrow.


    Finally, in the middle of the month of flowers, angel saw the coastline of the old earth continent.


    The frozen earth month left four years ago. Now it''s just spring. Angel has been fully eight months ahead of the time limit of about five years.


    The so-called dead horse running in Wangshan, although the coastline has loomed, it will take some time to drive.


    As he approached the continental shelf, angel suddenly frowned.


    He obviously felt the active element energy around him and suddenly became lazy. If he wanted to mobilize, he needed to pay more energy. However, in addition to the inertia of the elements, the performance of other energy is no problem. Angel cast a dreamland, which is still relatively easy.


    When he used to live in the old land, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. But when he became an extraordinary, he clearly felt the element energy that the old earth continent was incompatible with other continents.


    It also becomes the insulating ground of the wizard on the element side.


    When angel left the savage cave, he not only took the task of guide, but also took the task of "the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the edge island", which has been hanging for a long time and has not been completed. The reason why he took this task was that he gave up the task without punishment. Anyway, he wanted to go home and simply took it together.


    However, when he experienced the undifferentiated distribution of elemental energy in the old land, he realized the difficulty of this task.


    There is no differential distribution of element energy, which means that it is impossible to locate the source of element energy disappearance.


    Unable to locate the source means that you must conduct carpet investigation if you want to find the secret of the disappearance of elements. Although the size of the old land continent seems small, it will take many years to check it a little.


    Taking time may not be successful, which is probably why almost every wizard organization has hung up on this task, but so far no one has completed it.


    After determining the difficulty of the task, angel resolutely put it behind him.


    The most important thing now is to go home early.


    The place where they landed was an uninhabited coastal beach. There were no people nearby and no fishing boats ran aground. For a moment, DURU didn''t know where to drive.


    Finally, they can only choose the way to enlighten the mainland. First, they drive inland regardless, and then ask for directions when they meet people.


    After a while, they flew into the forest. When he crossed a high mountain, DURU suddenly pointed to a direction: "Sir, there is smoke rising over there, maybe someone."

 Chapter 825

    Spring is bright, and the noon sun is soft and warm. But the sight in front of him made DURU''s heart cold.


    He had seen smoke rising before and thought it was a smoke.


    Come and see with gondola. It''s really crowded. At the source of the smoke is a small village outside the forest, but there is no living person in the village at this time.


    More than ten houses had been burned out by the fire. The fire has disappeared, leaving only smoke.


    As for the villagers.


    DURU looked at the mortal corpses hanging on the wooden stakes in every house, and his eyes flashed shock and anger.


    The body of the man was cut off with all his limbs, cut into a stick and inserted on a stake. Women are naked, rifled and stacked at will. The most chilling thing for DURU was that there were children''s bodies everywhere, both men and women, and their clothes were all lying down and dirty all over.


    No one was alive. They were all corpses with great resentment.


    Some people''s eyes are not even closed, and the look of resentment and curse has not disappeared before their pupils diverge. It was creepy for DURU to see.


    He has seen dead people, whether they are corpses with only heads eaten by sea animals, or soldiers divided into corpses on the battlefield; Even, he saw a ghoul eating in baibeihai City, which was kept by an adult wizard.


    But not once did it make him feel so angry.


    He squatted in front of a house that had been burned into a black charcoal frame. In front of him was the body of a smelly boy. His eyes were not closed and he looked at the sky. His pale cheeks were covered with the ashes of the burning house, but there was a white line from the corner of his eyes to his auricles.


    DURU can even think of the picture at that time. Before the boy died, he cried silently. His tears crossed the corners of his eyes and fell on his ears, leaving this light white line.


    Trudeau gasped and reached out to touch the boy''s eyes.


    "Sleep, in another world, you will be happy." DURU whispered softly, and the boy''s eyes closed with the touch of his palm.


    "The world is the worst, but people''s hearts." Angel stood behind DURU and sighed softly, "from a certain point of view, man is actually a beast. He thinks he has a clear ID and is detached from the beast; but sometimes what he does is even more crazy than the beast that follows the primitive instinct."


    DURU looked angrily, "Lord pat, do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. The fire annihilated all traces."


    DURU was silent for a moment. "Sir, I want to bury them. Can I? It''s cold in spring and the bones sleep in the open. They should be very cold."


    "They are dead." Angel would like to continue saying that after death, people have no soul and no natural light, and the body is a useless skin bag. Besides, they have nothing to do with you.


    But he didn''t say what he didn''t say, just nodded and let DURU do it.


    He can guide DURU how to face the cold winter in the wizard world, but DURU didn''t want to intervene in his own good and evil camp and how to deal with people.


    Perhaps, in the future, DURU will become a black wizard or a white wizard. When he recalls this experience, will he dislike or sigh? Or ridicule yourself for being stupid?


    Angel stood quietly to one side without interfering with DURU''s movements.


    He was willing to let DURU spend time doing it, in fact, because he was a little homesick. Before returning to the old land, he wanted to fly back immediately. But the closer he was to his hometown, he was a little timid.


    The village is small and there are not many people.


    Angel threw a handy smelting hoe to DURU. It took him a long time to dig out a big pit.


    When DURU covered the soil, it was almost dusk.


    Dulu took a handful of white flowers in his hand and put them in front of the pit. He stood silently for a long time until the sunset dyed his pupils light red and the evening wind rolled up the petals. He came to angel and apologized in a low voice.


    "I''m too willful to waste adults'' time."


    "Whether you are willful or not, you can judge by yourself after you really set foot in the wizard world." Angel first turned around and took out gondola: "let''s go. Before night falls, find the crowd and ask about the current position."


    After returning to gondola, DURU was obviously more depressed than before. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly asked, "Sir, will wizards do this kind of village killing?"


    "Yes." And harder than you think.


    Angel''s answer flashed a trace of sadness in DURU''s eyes.


    "A wizard is also a human being. The root of human evil will have corresponding performance no matter what class he is in. It''s just a whitewash or an explicit difference." Angel paused: "however, because the class gap is too large. Wizards are like clouds and mud to mortals. Therefore, if mortals do not provoke wizards, wizards will not deliberately deal with mortals. This is the default rule of the wizard world. After all, the backbone of wizards should be born from mortals."


    "On the contrary, there is no burden among mortals and they are keen on internal struggle."


    At the end of the topic, DURU took charge of gondola and continued to move towards the interior of the mainland, while angel leaned against the side of the ship and looked at the distant mountains and forests dyed red by the sunset with nostalgia in his eyes.


    Angel had planned to find people before nightfall. But unfortunately, when the stars rose at night, they did not find any trace of the living.


    "Looks like we''re going the wrong way." Angel yawned: the small village should not be an independent village. There must be towns nearby, so they chose to go along the road outside the small village.


    However, the village finally leads to the mountain forest. There is no fixed path in the mountain forest, so they chose a direction at will. Unexpectedly, they flew nearly a thousand miles and saw no trace of people.


    "Shall we go back? If we do our best, we''ll be there soon." DURU inquired. Previously, in order to find human traces, they flew very low and slow, so they flew such a short distance for a long time.


    "Do it yourself."


    DURU thought about it and decided to go back and choose another direction in the previous mountain forest.


    But just as he turned around, an orange red light suddenly appeared in the dark forest in the distance.


    "Fire? Are there people in the forest at night?" DURU suddenly remembered something: "is it the forest keeper?"


    Thinking of this, DURU immediately flew to the fire with gondola.


    When the flying boat fell, I found that it was not a so-called forest keeper, but a girl wrapped in a layer of animal skin and shivering in front of the campfire.


    Their landing filled the girl''s eyes with fear and a trace of curiosity.


    She had never seen a ship that could fly in the sky, and the ship was so beautiful that she wondered their identity when she was afraid of the newcomers.


    DURU took the lead in jumping off the boat, jumped onto the big tree, slid down the trunk and fell in front of the girl.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re just..." DURU thought for a long time, and finally had a flash of inspiration: "travelers, we are travelers. We won''t hurt you. I just want to ask the way."


    DURU''s words did not resonate with the girl. She still watched Dulu warily, covering the package in her arms with one hand and waving a dagger with the other.


    "Well, I won''t go there. Just ask here, okay?" DURU sighed, "where is this? How far is it from the nearest town? Which direction should we go?"


    DURU''s question made the girl pause a little before slowly opening her mouth: "I don''t believe you. Go away immediately! If you want to find someone, go over there..."


    The girl points to the southeast.


    "Is that the town? What''s the name of the country we''re in now?"


    The girl no longer answered, just holding the package and staring at DURU.


    DURU doesn''t know what to do. Why, does he have to deal with a woman? At a loss, angel''s voice came down: "DURU, come up."


    DURU was stunned. He climbed up the treetop and jumped onto gondola.


    Angel looked down at the girl at this time, and the girl was unwilling to show weakness and looked at angel.


    Angel smiled softly, dropped a black thing from the bracelet and fell straight towards her.


    The girl was startled and thought that the other party was going to plot against him. She was about to run away, but she found that her body was suddenly bound by a strange force. She saw that the dark thing was about to hit her face.


    She screamed with fear.


    But after a while, she found nothing on her head. She glanced secretly, but saw a White Velvet fur floating in the air, and then slowly wrapped her body.


    Warmth wrapped her in an instant.


    At the same time, her body can play. She looked up to look for the flying boat in the sky, but the flying boat had disappeared.


    On the other side, gondola.


    DURU said curiously, "why do adults suddenly care about that girl?"


    "Shouldn''t a man be a gentleman when he sees a trembling lady?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Er... I just think the adult''s behavior seems to be a little contrary to it? Do you think the adult likes this one?" DURU murmured.


    Angel said angrily, "don''t you see that the girl is pregnant with a child? Look at the size, it''s estimated that she''s about to give birth. It''s so cold in the deep mountains and forests, so I can only help."


    "Pregnant with a child?" DURU was stunned. He recalled the previous scene. The other party really kept covering his stomach. At that time, her stomach was bulging. He thought it was a package. As a result, she was a pregnant woman!


    On this thought, her cautious behavior just now makes sense. After all, it''s normal for pregnant women not to be close to others.


    "But it''s a little strange why a pregnant woman appears here alone at this point?" DURU wondered.


    In fact, the strange place is not just what DURU said. Angel can hear the girl''s accent just now, which is a very orthodox pronunciation of the Canary aristocracy. From the delicacy of her skin and the holes in her ears, it can be seen that the girl is most likely born of nobility.


    It is rare for a noble girl to fall here.


    However, angel has no intention to explore.


    While DURU was still talking about strange things, angel whispered, "just go to the southeast she refers to."


    Angel didn''t forget the hatred and anger that flashed in her eyes when she showed the way before.


    Angel estimated that the girl was shooting them, and there were her enemies in the southeast, or those who were chasing her. However, he doesn''t care. He just asks for directions anyway.

 Chapter 826

    When they flew forty or fifty miles to the southeast, they saw a group of campfires exposed by the lake.


    Wild horses neigh, men laugh, women cry.


    Gondora was hidden in the dark clouds. DURU looked at the crowd below, and a burst of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "Sir, it seems that we were fooled by the pregnant woman as a gun just now." DURU looked at the men who were drinking and eating meat, as well as the men, women and children who were locked in cages.


    The people in the cage, like pregnant women before, only approved one piece of animal skin. Some are even naked, curling up and shaking in the chilly spring cold.


    Angel said faintly, "do you just react now?"


    "The pregnant woman deliberately pointed in this direction to induce us to meet these people." DURU spat: "these people are not good at first sight. If we were mortals, she would frame us into the fire pit. Unexpectedly, the woman''s heart was so black! She was blind. The fur that the adult gave her!"


    "Do you think she will think we are just ordinary people when we fly to her in gondola Dala?" Angel didn''t care. "Moreover, from the perspective of her answer to your question, she was right. She didn''t want to answer our question. We were looking for people again. She pointed to the right position. These people are also people."


    "It''s just that they have bad intentions and want to use our hands to deal with these people."


    Truman hummed, "Lord pat, don''t you feel angry?"


    "Are you going to fly back and teach her?" Angel didn''t answer whether he was angry or not. Instead, he asked, "if you want to turn around and teach her a lesson, I won''t stop you."


    Truman thought back to the pregnant woman trembling by the fire. Even when they fell, she always protected her stomach and asked him to teach a pregnant woman who was obviously in trouble. He couldn''t do it.


    Seeing DURU''s hesitation, angel continued: "if she is an unforgivable person, like the twin sister of beauty Naya in the story, she is extremely vicious. Will you teach her a lesson?"


    DURU hesitated more and said for a long time, "I don''t know... Sir, what will you do?"


    "In terms of strength, she is very different from my class. How I make a choice depends on my heart. But you are different. You belong to the same class as her now. If she wants to harm you, she may really kill you."


    "If, as the LORD said, she is heinous and really wants to kill me, I will kill her." DURU hesitated for a long time, and his eyes finally became firm.


    Angel smiled and did not comment on DURU''s answer.


    At this time, a burst of crying came from below. DURU looked down and saw a man stroking his crotch. He came to an iron cage and suddenly opened it to pull out a woman in the cage.


    From his self blasphemy, we can guess what he wants to do next.


    The woman kept shaking her head, crying and struggling. The man smiled without anger. It seemed that the woman''s resistance stimulated his senses even more.


    But at this time, a four or five-year-old boy suddenly rushed forward, stood by the woman, and kicked the man with his scarred feet.


    His mouth also shouted angrily: "let go, don''t touch my mother!"


    The man angrily threw the child aside, but he beat the child several times, and the other party got up and wanted to protect his mother. The man with lust took out the machete from his waist angrily, aimed it at the child''s neck and cut it down ruthlessly.


    The woman was crying, "no!"


    People in cages around them have grief in their eyes.


    The man by the campfire was laughing and didn''t care about his companions'' behavior.


    Seeing that the child''s head was about to be cut off, all the prisoners in the cage closed their eyes. But after a long time, they could still hear the child''s voice. On the contrary, the man''s rude voice disappeared.


    Someone secretly opened his eyes.


    What happened in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined. The child''s head was stable, but it was the man with a knife. There was a blood stain on his neck.


    The man wanted to turn his head, but the next second, his head slowly slid down from his neck. The last scene he saw was his headless neck, spewing out blood like a spring. The next second, the world became silent and his mind completely fell into darkness.


    When the headless body fell, everyone saw the man behind the body. It was a boy with a big black headscarf and bronze skin. He was holding a strange long knife with obvious blood stains on the streamlined blade.


    It was DURU who jumped down in a flying boat that saved the child.


    DURU seemed surprised at the sharpness of the weapon in his hand, but the surprise didn''t last long, because all the men eating meat and drinking by the campfire surrounded him.


    DURU looked at the crowd around him and felt a little uneasy, but the flash of cold light on the weapon in his hand made him calm a lot.


    War is imminent.


    Angel sat on the flying boat and quietly looked at the actions below. Maybe DURU used to face terrible sea animals. He was very accurate in his intuition of danger. In addition, he was agile and had excellent skills. He was also able to handle the attacks of more than a dozen people.


    What''s more, the weapon in his hand is the Tang Dao he borrowed from angel. Although not in the rank, but in the mortal class, it also belongs to the class of divine weapons and sharp weapons.


    DURU was a little timid at first. He killed the previous man because of his behavior and made him angry when he started to fight the child. But for others around him, his killing heart did not rise.


    But when he found that he was timid and injured, he no longer kept his hand.


    Between opening and closing, it became a one-sided battle. Although the physical quality of these people is good, DURU is obviously higher, and has the bonus of Tang Dao. Almost one knife is one life.


    When everyone except the people in the cage died, looking at the bodies around him, DURU took a few breaths before slowly turning around and walking to the previous cage.


    He reached out and touched the child''s hair. "It''s all right."


    But before the child answered, the previous woman pulled the child into her arms and looked warily at DURU.


    DURU was stunned. He looked around and found that all the other people in the cage were full of vigilance and vigilance towards him. He sighed helplessly, and his heart suddenly became very melancholy.


    At this time, angel fell from the flying boat.


    "Who are they and who are you?" Angel asked, pointing to the body on the ground and to the man in the cage.


    No one answered. At last, it was the child who had been saved by DURU. He shouted, "they are bad people, we are good people!"


    His mother covered his mouth and wouldn''t let him go on.


    When Du Lu saw this, his eyes were cold. He pulled out the Tang Dao again and put it on the ground. The crisp sound when the metal touched the ground penetrated into the people''s ears: "I saved you. Since you don''t appreciate it and don''t even answer questions, you don''t have to stay in this world."


    Facing DURU''s threat, in the middle of the cage, a girl with a heavy complexion took the initiative to say, "two adults, they are Hai Lan''s soldiers, and we are ordinary villagers."


    "Soldiers? Villagers?" DURU looked at it. He thought these people were slave traders or mountain bandits. Didn''t he think they were soldiers?


    "Yes, after occupying Heiwu Province, Hailan state began to clean up the nearby villagers. Dozens of villages have been tortured and killed. We are the people they arrested."


    Torture? DURU immediately remembered the burning village before. Did these soldiers do it?


    "Why did they catch you?" DURU wondered.


    "Probably catch us out to sell money." The girl bowed her head.


    "Really?" Talking to angel, he looked at the girl, "are you really just a villager?"


    The girl''s face changed when she heard angel''s voice.


    DURU also looked at it suspiciously. Lord Pat''s voice was not like this before. This strange tone is like a whisper, almost the same as a girl''s voice.


    "Are you a canary nobleman?" The girl exclaimed.


    "You too." Angel raised his eyebrows.


    What angel said is the most popular tone of the Canary aristocracy. It is soft and soft. The tone is gentle. Women say it very well, but men say it... Angel personally feels a little sissy.


    Perhaps she recognized angel''s status as a canary aristocrat, and the girl''s attitude became a little calm. As her attitude changed, the vigilance of others around her relaxed.


    "These people are indeed the surrounding villagers and my neighbors. I am the daughter of viscount linya. This Sumerian territory belonged to our family before."


    "You just said that Hailan occupied the whole Heiwu province? Hailan won the war with the Canary?" Angel asked.


    Linya looked at Angel carefully and said, "at this stage of the war, Hai Lan has indeed won. Heiwu Province, Yuelu province and several coastal provinces around are occupied by Hai Lan."


    Angel''s heart suddenly tightened. When it comes to coastal provinces, Yamei Province, to which Gelu town belongs, is also a coastal province.


    Moreover, Yamei province is not too far from the front line. Pat manor also made a big contribution to the material supply of the front line.


    Thinking of this, angel quickly asked, "how is Yamei province now?"


    Linya thought for a moment: "if I remember correctly, the Mongolian family is stationed in Yamei Province, and there is no failure at present. However, it is difficult to say what the future will be."


    When he heard that Yamei province was fine, angel was a little relieved, but the war was unpredictable. Linya didn''t know when she was arrested. Maybe something happened to Yamei province after she was arrested.


    Thinking of this, angel asked, "do you know the route from Heiwu province to Yamei province?"

 Chapter 827

    "All the Coachmans in the territory were killed by Hailan soldiers. We don''t know the way to Yamei province." Linya said with some regret.


    DURU was quite surprised to hear the news. At that time, when revealing the mainland, I casually asked a person and got the route to Saint Sam. In the old land, the nobles of a territory can''t figure out the route?


    "You really don''t know the way to Yamei province?" DURU looked around, his eyes everywhere, and everyone fled.


    "Most of them are farmers in the territory. They have never left the Soviet American territory in their life." Linya helped to explain, "please don''t blame them."


    Angel nodded: "where is the nearest city?"


    "Cross this ridge and walk along the antelope River in the northwest to the end. There is a heize city. However, if there is no accident, heize city has been occupied by Hailan..." Lin Ya said low.


    DURU turned to angel. "Lord pat, are we going to Blackpool?"


    Angel said "well", even if heize city is completely occupied by Hailan, there will always be living people.


    Next, DURU locked the people''s locks and opened them one after another. After everyone was released from the cage, they spontaneously approached Doria''s back. From this, we can see that Doria did not lie. In the eyes of everyone, she is a spiritual leader.


    "What are your plans next?" DURU asked curiously. If Hailan occupied Heiwu Province, it seems that these people are a little dangerous wherever they go.


    Linya thought for a moment: "there is actually an underground cave near the Sumerian territory. There are knights arranged by our family, which is our last support. I will lead my people there to find vitality."


    Hearing what linya said, DURU was a little relieved. Although he was indignant at the performance of these people after they were rescued by him, they were all innocent people after all, and he couldn''t bear to see them die in the wilderness.


    Angel released gondola and motioned DURU to get on board.


    When linya saw the suddenly appeared flying boat, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She suddenly thought of something: "two adults, are you... Legendary Wizards?"


    Angel nodded indifferently: "have you heard of Wizards?"


    According to Jon''s previous data collection, the entire Canary empire is very complacent and will not record any extraordinary events at all. Therefore, linya knew the wizard, and angel was quite curious.


    "I''ve heard of it!" Linya nodded excitedly: "I heard Miss Shannon say."


    "Shannon... You mean the Shannon of the Shannon royal family?" Angel asked with an eyebrow.


    Although angel had always lived in the remote town of Gelu and had little contact with nobles, it does not mean that he did not know the family name of the current Canary royal family.


    Linya looked forward: "Yes, I''m talking about Miss Tawil Shannon, the seven princesses of the royal family. Wizard, can you save her? She escaped from here under our cover three days ago. At that time, we thought that we should at least let Miss Shannon survive if we died. But now that we have been saved by adults, Miss Shannon is still sleeping in the wild. We are worried about the wilderness She... "


    Angel didn''t answer, but DURU asked, "you said Miss Shannon, isn''t she a pregnant woman wrapped in animal skin?"


    Lin Ya''s expression was stunned and nodded: "have you seen her?"


    "Yes, it''s in that direction. If you want to find it, you can go there by yourself." DURU casually pointed out that although he was dissatisfied with Shannon''s behavior of playing with them as guns, after all, the other party was a pregnant woman, and the child in his stomach was also very innocent. It was always safer to return to the crowd.


    With that, drew was ready to leave.


    Lin Ya suddenly said, "Miss Shannon used to be a top student of the Royal Canary college. She has a high cultivation in geography, military and art. She must know the way from Heiwu province to Yamei province!"


    "What do you mean?" Angel fixed his eyes on linya.


    Linya knelt directly on the ground: "please take Miss Shannon to leave Heiwu province. Just put her in any non war zone province. Yamei province is also OK. Miss Shannon has been to Yamei province. She has said before that she has been to Watford to listen to master Medvedev''s recital... Take her and she can lead the way for you."


    Linya kept kowtowing. DURU looked at angel and asked for his advice.


    "You don''t worry about yourself, but about outsiders?"


    Lin ya: "Miss Shannon is a royal family. Her identity has not been exposed, but if she is caught by Hailan''s people, it will certainly hurt the morale of the whole Canary empire..."


    Angel thought and whispered, "OK."


    Linya''s eyes immediately showed a happy look, and her mouth kept saying thanks. When she looked up again, the dream flying boat had disappeared.


    "Lord pat, why did you suddenly decide to take the pregnant woman?" DURU was actually quite dissatisfied with Shannon.


    Angel thought for a moment: "probably because of her identity and..."


    ¡ª¡ªShe has heard Medvedev''s recital.


    Before entering the wizard world, angel''s biggest wish at that time was to go to Watford with his brother Lyon to listen to master Medvedev''s recital. Finally, he didn''t go. In linya''s mouth, he suddenly heard the name again. He remembered and touched the familiar hometown - Watford and the familiar childhood idol - Master Medvedev.


    "Her identity is a royal family. It''s nothing strange. She''s also a mortal aristocrat anyway." Murmured DURU.


    "Don''t forget, you are a mortal now." Angel smiled.


    "It''s different. I want to be the most powerful official wizard in the future!" Dulu''s voice was deliberately relaxed, but he kept holding a piece of silk in his hand, repeatedly wiping the Tang Dao stained with blood, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    He rubbed it carefully, but angel could see that his hands trembled from time to time. It can be seen that his heart is definitely not as relaxed and comfortable as it appears.


    Angel did not expose DURU and whispered, "in fact, when I was a child, my father was still alive. He has always praised the royal family''s strategy and efficiency. I have a good impression of the royal family."


    "I see." DURU looked at Angel suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Angel didn''t say his real thoughts, but sighed: "I always thought that Hailan was not strong enough, and it was sooner or later to lose. Unexpectedly, Hailan won, and I don''t know what happened."


    Before angel''s emotion was over, they came to the fire they had found before. Shannon, wrapped in the fur that angel gave him, sat by the fire with an unknown fruit in his hand. Although he looked very down-to-earth, his movements were extremely elegant.


    "It is worthy of being a royal family. Now they still maintain dining etiquette." DURU''s voice came into Shannon''s ears.


    She looked warily at DURU, but she didn''t take out the knife this time.


    "Your plan succeeded. I became your gun. I killed all the Hai Lan soldiers and saved the people." DURU looked at Shannon and found that there was a panic in her eyes, but when she heard DURU''s words, she burst out a trace of joy.


    "I admit, it was my fault before. Are you coming back now to blame me?" Shannon put down half of the fruit and said, "deceive the wizard. I know my sin is irrefutable. I can thank you with death, but I hope I can wait a few days. My child will be born soon. He is innocent."


    "You don''t have to die to apologize." Angel looked at Shannon. "You just need to show us the way."


    After a while, there was another man on gondola. Because Shannon was pregnant, he was arranged in the back cubicle, where he didn''t have to be blown by the wind.


    With Shannon''s guidance, gondola can finally play its due speed.


    Except when Shannon got on the boat, she took the initiative to thank angel for the fur she gave her. Then I didn''t speak all the way, only when I was pointing the way, I would take the initiative to say a word.


    DURU curled his lips: "in the enlightenment mainland, you can ask the way casually. Here, the nobles don''t know the way, the civilians don''t know the way, and finally find the so-called royal family to know the way."


    Angel: "it''s normal. In the Canary Empire, people who know the road, except experienced Coachmans, are directly subordinate to the nobility. The control of maps here is stricter than that of any previous continent."


    "How could it be so strict?"


    Angel: "because it is still in the conservative Chen Gu era, in fact, it is basically the same in all the countries of the old land continent. Take Phelan as a comparison. Perhaps today''s old land continent is not as good as Phelan in the golden age in terms of the degree of civilization development."


    What angel said is just a general comparison. A typical example is that there are fine machinery and some steam rudiments from the prosperous continent in Phelan, but clocks and watches are not popular in the old land.


    Other continents have popularized pulp and paper as the carrier of knowledge, and the old land continent still continues to respect leather paper in the old aristocratic era. Although there are also pulp and paper books among the people, they are few after all. As a result, the popularization rate of folk knowledge is very poor, and most people are stupid.


    Angell had heard from old pat that the Shannon royal family had always wanted to promote pulp and paper, but the major aristocratic families opposed it one after another and believed that leather paper was the most enduring and culturally nurturing. This limits the current situation.


    Angel used to prefer the rare book of leather roll, but he didn''t object to the book of pulp and paper. As for now, he prefers pulp and paper bound books because they are cleaner.


    During the dialogue between Angel and DURU, Shannon in the back suddenly asked, "wizard, are you also from the Canary Empire?"


    Shannon got a positive answer and asked, "wizard, listen to the tone. Are you a noble? I don''t know which family you come from? The Munn family?"


    Shannon thought that angel would go to Yamei province when he came, and immediately thought of the Munn family. Moreover, she had heard from her father before that there seemed to be the shadow of a wizard behind the Munn family. It was precisely because of this rumor that the nobles did not dare to offend the Munn family. Finally, the Munn family could sit firmly in one of the two major families of the Empire and be called "the backbone of the Empire".


    "I''m not from the mon family, but I''ve met some of the mon family''s peers." Angel could not help but recall the shadows of the Moro and Allen brothers and sisters in his mind.

 Chapter 828

    The next morning, they finally arrived in Yamei province.


    At this time, Shannon was no longer on board.


    At four o''clock in the morning, angel settled Shannon in duanjinhang Province, adjacent to Yamei province. Shannon didn''t seem to adapt to high-altitude navigation and was dizzy all the time.


    Considering her physical factors, angel asked about the route of Yamei Province, put her in menus, the largest city in Duanjin Province, confirmed that she still had the ability to move, and flew to Yamei province with gondola.


    As the sun rose, gondola flew over Watford.


    In fact, Waterford is not ranked among the cities in Yamei Province, but it is the nearest city to Gelu town. In angel''s memory as a child, Waterford is a huge city that seems to never explore the edge. But after experiencing all kinds of giant cities, angel found that Watford was a little bigger than Polai.


    Polai Town, which enlightens the mainland, can be seen before it is close to his unique personality, full of literature and art and innovation. But Watford, even DURU, felt a little cold and old-fashioned. Although there are several tall buildings, almost all the other houses are made of black stones, and the whole city is almost the same color. The only thing worth saying is that the urban construction is very standardized and the houses are arranged strictly and neatly, but from another point of view, it is too conventional.


    "Lord pat, look over there." DURU suddenly pointed to a place and said to angel.


    Angel has been observing the city in his childhood memory, so he actually found what DURU meant early in the morning.


    That''s the gate of Watford.


    Outside the city gate, a group of ragged people stayed here. When the sun shone on the gate, the gate was slowly opened by the guards, and the people who looked like refugees poured into Watford.


    "They seem to be refugees?" DURU said curiously.


    "It is a refugee caused by war." Angel sensed the conversation between the guards. With the victory of Hailan, refugees from coastal provinces poured into nearby provinces. Yamei Province, as a group of provinces closest to the front line, is not the first choice for refugees, but after all, there are Munn family troops stationed here, and many refugees still come here.


    Look at the villages that were slaughtered in Hei Ukrainian Province before, and look at these pale refugees.


    It can be seen that the war had too much impact on the Canary empire.


    When Shannon was still in gondola, angel once asked her why Hailan defeated. Shannon couldn''t tell why. However, she was a guest in the Soviet American territory three months ago. At that time, she couldn''t see any signs of victory. It seems that there will be a stalemate for a long time, but in a few days, there was a message that several coastal provinces fell. Before she left, Hei Ukrainian province was also captured.


    "Speaking of the war between Hailan and the canary, it seems that Shannon has been deadlocked for seven or eight years. But it seems a little strange that he ended the battle of several provinces so quickly in a short time." Trudeau.


    "It''s really strange." Angel: "but don''t think about this for the time being. Go back to Gru town first."


    Seeing so many refugees, angel is even more eager to return to Gru town. Although refugees are poor, sometimes refugees are also a disaster, especially for the simple and honest town of Gelu.


    "I hope the situation in Gru town is better." Angel whispered to himself.


    Soon, they saw the town of Gelu, located between the mountains and adjacent to the grassland.


    After years of disobedience, angel should have been happy and excited looking at the familiar town. But before he got close to Gru Town, angel had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Stop." Cried angel suddenly.


    At this time, there was still a distance from Gelu town. Gondora was hidden in the clouds. DURU looked at Angel suspiciously: "Lord pat, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the atmosphere in Gru town."


    Trudeau stretched out his head and looked through the thin clouds at the small town dotted with green houses.


    Because of the distance, he didn''t see very clearly. But he felt that the town seemed to have no problem, except that it was a little small.


    Facing DURU''s doubts, angel whispered, "I feel a strange smell."


    In angel''s vision, the town is shrouded in a strange atmosphere. However, he could not explain what was wrong for the moment.


    Angel''s expression slowly solidified. When he was about to return home, he found that there was a problem in the town, which was probably the last thing he wanted to see.


    For the sake of caution, angel didn''t drive the flying boat directly. Instead, he ordered DURU to descend into the mountains and walk slowly in the direction of Gelu town.


    The closer he got to Gru, the more cautious Angel became. On the contrary, DURU, unable to see the tension of angel, looked at the nearby scenery curiously.


    After walking for half an hour, they came out of the mountain forest when the sun was shining.


    The high post of the outpost outside Gelu town can be seen in the front. According to the past practice, there are guards in the town. But now it''s still a little far away. I can''t see whether there is anyone on the sentry post.


    There is farmland nearby. No one is seen, but the farmland has been reclaimed. There are no weeds, but you can see that the fields are green.


    Judging from this, at least someone in the town is taking care of the fields.


    Five minutes later, when angel saw a guard with soft armor standing on the sentry post, his heart finally relaxed a little.


    The guards in the town are still there, which means that Gru town still maintains a basic order.


    He was afraid of accidents, such as the slaughtered villages he had seen in Hei Ukrainian province. Judging from the current situation, it seems OK.


    However, we can''t rest assured. Before he saw his brother, his heart was still hanging.


    Their arrival was locked by the guard on the sentry.


    The guard''s eyes were fixed on DURU. He covered most of his face with a scarf, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Gru?" Before entering the town, the guard immediately asked, but the attitude was kind. The two people were dressed normally. At least it can be seen from the cloth that they should not be refugees.


    DURU''s foreign accent was so strong that angel didn''t let him speak, but took the initiative to say, "I''m from cornea. I''m here to meet my old friends."


    ¡ª¡ªCornea is the largest city in Yamei province.


    Angel deliberately showed a strong aristocratic accent. Sure enough, the guard''s expression was more relaxed when he heard such an authentic accent.


    Even angel''s wrinkled clothes, he didn''t care too much, just thought he was a poor aristocrat.


    "Who is your old friend? I''m the guard of Gelu town. Jordan, I can point out the direction for you."


    Jordanian guards? Angel thought carefully. It seemed that the son of the sheriff in the town was called Jordan. But before, it seemed that angel had never seen him study abroad.


    "I''m looking for Viscount pat. He and I have been good friends for many years." Angel said with a smile, "I have something to do with him this time."


    When angel said the name of viscount pat, the eyes of the Jordanian guard suddenly changed.


    Angel noticed the change in his eyes and suddenly wondered, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Viscount pat here?"


    The Jordanian guard swallowed his saliva, looked around, made sure that no one paid attention to him, and whispered, "if you want to find Viscount pat, I advise you to go back."


    "Why?" Angel''s expression did not change, but he was worried: "isn''t Viscount pat here?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." The Jordanian guard looked hesitant.


    "What the hell happened?" Angel saw that the Jordanian guard was unwilling to speak and said, "if you don''t want to say, take me to the knight George. I came to Gru town five years ago, and the knight George received me."


    Knight George is actually the Sheriff of the town. If angel''s memory is correct, it is Jordan''s father.


    Jordan''s expression changed as soon as he heard George''s name. He thought for a while, and he didn''t know whether to say that the Viscount''s residence had been closed. He simply said, "in that case, I''ll take you to knight George."


    Jordanian guards led the two men to the town. Along the way, people took the initiative to say hello to Jordan. Many of them were familiar faces, and angel felt a feeling of reunion after a long separation. However, at the thought of Jordan''s hesitation about Viscount pat, angel''s feeling disappeared.


    And up to now, angel doesn''t feel where the strange atmosphere that made him feel came from. Is it really from Pat manor?


    Thinking of this, angel''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Little Jordan, why are you running around if you don''t watch well? And who are these two?" When the door of a large log rolling house was opened, a middle-aged man who looked burly came out.


    "Dad, they are..." before the Jordanian guard finished speaking, he was severely beaten by the middle-aged man.


    "I warned you to call me Sheriff at work!"


    Jordan covered his head and said wrongfully, "Lord sheriff."


    The middle-aged man was George, and his eyes turned to angel and DURU. "Who are they?"


    Jordan: "sheriff, he''s coming to see the viscount. He said he was a friend of the viscount and that you received him five years ago. I couldn''t make up my mind, so I came to you."


    George''s expression changed slightly and looked up and down at angel. After a while, he turned and pulled out the long sword around Jordan''s waist. The cold tip of the sword pointed to Angel: "you lie, I''ve never seen you. Say, who are you?! what are you doing here?"


    Jordan was also stunned. Why did he suddenly draw his sword and crossbow.


    Angel looked at George quietly with a trance in his eyes. After a long time, he turned slowly, clicked and closed the door.


    When the gate closed, angel suddenly whispered:


    "Uncle George, long time no see."

 Chapter 829

    George was suddenly stunned. If he was right, the man was at least about his age, and perhaps older than him from the look of his beard.


    And call him uncle?!


    Don''t mention that George was stunned. Jordan and DURU looked at it in surprise.


    "Who are you? I''m not as old as you." George''s sword still hasn''t been put down, and the tip of the sword is even further.


    "Uncle George, you are still as lively as before." Angel continued.


    But this time, George''s expression suddenly changed. Because he heard a voice quite different from that before, clear and pleasant, like a gurgling stream and gentle mountain haze; It took him back to a few years ago. It seemed that someone called him with this accent.


    However, in his memory, the man was a short man who liked to drink milk.


    But the person in front of him was scruffy, wrinkled clothes and waxy yellow skin. He was completely different from the person in his memory.


    "Who the hell are you?" George frowned and looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel smiled, and suddenly the streamer disappeared around him. It was like a mirror being broken, with countless broken marks. Between light and shadow, dreams are ethereal.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, the mirror was completely broken.


    A handsome man in an elegant black dress, a short cap and a dark cloak with a blood red inner bladder appeared in front of the crowd.


    The exquisite black is in sharp contrast to the white skin.


    Angel took off his hat, showed his golden soft short hair, smiled and said, "Uncle George, you''re all right."


    George took a breath and looked at his blue eyes as clear as the sky. His cheeks trembled with excitement. His sword crashed and fell to the ground.


    "Ann... Angel? You''re angel!"


    George wanted to rush over and hold Angel excitedly, but looking at his elegant dress, he seemed to have a wrong style of painting. Can only excitedly hold angel''s hand to express his excitement.


    "Uncle George, it''s me."


    "You grow up, good!" George looked at angel up and down: "didn''t you say you went to the capital to study? Why haven''t you come back all these years... And why did you suddenly change just now?"


    Angel: "Oh? Did my brother say I went to school?"


    "Didn''t you go to school? Didn''t you say you went to the Royal College of Canary?"


    Angel put on his hat. "I went to school, but not in the old land. I went to school in other continents. As for what I learned, it''s these tricks."


    The image of a lazy uncle came back.


    "This is..."


    "This is magic, a kind of blindfold that deceives your eyes." Angel''s simple explanation.


    "Oh, oh." George didn''t understand. He just nodded subconsciously, and then took angel into the living room: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve smoked one, but it''s not as mellow as before. When I come back, I''ll take good care of it. I happened to hunt a wild boar yesterday. Come in quickly and I''ll make it up for you."


    "I really haven''t tasted Uncle George''s craft for a long time. But I''m not busy. I always have to go home first when I come back." Angel: "just now, I saw that the Jordanian guards seem to have something to hide from Pat manor. I don''t know what happened?"


    George''s expression changed when he mentioned pat manor.


    Seeing this, angel was even more worried. He hurriedly said, "what happened? Did something happen to his brother?"


    George shook his head. "Don''t worry, your brother should be fine."


    "Should? Why use uncertain words."


    "Come in and have a drink. I''ll explain to you." As George spoke, he took angel into the inner hall.


    "Dad... Uh, Sheriff! Is he the young master of Pat manor?" Jordan took advantage of the gap and asked secretly.


    When George saw Jordan coming with him, he roared, "what''s your business! Why are you still here, you smelly boy? Hurry back and watch!"


    Jordan responded with a limp, "I know."


    After Jordan left, George went to fetch water. Angel and trupan sat by the stove in the middle of the room. Angel was silent and looked at the south from time to time, which was the location of Pat manor.


    DURU kept his "shocked" expression and looked suddenly. After a while, he thought back: "Lord pat, was that your real face just now?"


    Angel just glanced at him coldly without answering. DURU in this eye deterrence, scared to explain: "I just think, I didn''t expect adults to look so good."


    "Angel looked better when he was a child. She was round and jade." George smiled and served two cups of milk tea. He knew that angel didn''t like to mention that he liked drinking milk in front of outsiders, so he just served tea without saying anything.


    DURU did not dare to answer at this time. He glanced at angel in fear, bowed his head and drank tea consciously, pretending to be a transparent man.


    "Uncle George, what happened at pat estate?" Angel''s expression was very serious. When DURU asked him earlier, he looked at pat manor. I felt an obvious strange smell, and the smell seemed to find his gaze. A powerful energy suddenly penetrated the clouds and fog and glanced at him gently.


    Although soon, the other party retreated. But that kind of gaze made Angel feel a little tricky.


    Most importantly, this feeling of being stared at clearly comes from Pat manor.


    His hunch was right. Something really happened at pat manor.


    George sighed, "Alas, I don''t know where to start. In fact, we don''t know what happened to pat manor, because pat manor was closed since the month of recovery three years ago."


    "Close the garden? Has no one come out since then?"


    "Of course someone came out, otherwise we would have reported to Watford." George paused: "the so-called closed garden means that no one except the people of Pat manor can break in. By the way, do you remember Edgar?"


    "Yes, Edgar seems to be an old hunter in the south of town."


    "Yes, a few years ago, Edgar''s bastard son, little sam, came back. He turned his back on his bones. When he heard that no outsiders were allowed to enter Pat''s manor, he had to go, and no one stopped dissuading him. He sneaked into Pat''s manor that night." Speaking of this, George''s expression suddenly became heavy: "the next morning, we found Sam''s body near the manor."


    "When he saw Sam''s body, Edgar, the old hunter, was ten years old in an instant. Later, he left Gru town and heard that he had gone to other provinces... I don''t know what''s going on now. However, from that day on, everyone dared not break the ban again."


    "It''s not my brother''s character to kill so rashly." Angel frowned and wondered if it had anything to do with the strange smell he had noticed before?


    "We are also strange, but the fact has happened."


    "What you said is that outsiders can''t go in. Didn''t you ask when the people at pat manor came out?" Asked angel.


    "Of course I asked, but no one said."


    Angel recalled the servants in the family. In angel''s impression, they were all kind and kind people. Especially the maids such as Ollie, who love gossip, are by no means indifferent.


    "Are you sure they are still the people before, and have their personality, conversation and habits changed?"


    "I don''t know what you suspect, angel, but they must be the people before. Although they come out much less frequently than before, their behavior hasn''t changed." George paused: "only when we asked about the manor, they all shut up. But then everyone saw that their life was as usual, so they didn''t care."


    "Nothing has changed?"


    "Not really."


    "Has my brother ever appeared?" Angel asked again.


    "Of course there are. However, the frequency of coming out is not high. Sometimes they come out only once every six months. They basically patrol their owners and comfort some people in the town. It is precisely because the Viscount will appear that Gelu town can maintain its current stability."


    "My brother hasn''t changed much?"


    George thought for a moment: "it seems that there is no, and it has become more dignified than before. But it is also normal. After all, when he takes over the title, he really needs to put away his jumping character."


    Angel: "well, it''s impossible that no one has gone to my brother these years?"


    George shrugged: "it''s useless for someone to look for it. Even if the servant comes out to tell the news, the Viscount may not come out. Because the time when the Viscount comes out is uncertain, we can''t enter the manor. That''s why Jordan dissuades you."


    The news from George made Angel feel a little relieved. For now, at least the family is fine. But his doubts were not explained.


    Why is the garden closed? Why did the servant keep a secret about everything in the manor? Also, what is the strange smell entrenched in the manor?


    The manor began to change in the month of recovery three years ago. At that time, he should have left the old land on the Bauhinia, not even out of the whale whisker sea.


    In other words, it was not long before he left Gru town with his front foot that something happened to his rear foot. What happened in the end?


    "Do you have no doubt what happened to the manor?" Angel asked again.


    George''s face changed several times, and finally sighed, "it''s no use to doubt. After all, we can''t go in. Anyway, some people in the town have changed their color about the manor. They just don''t talk about it and live their own life. At least, the Viscount''s tax on the territory is the same as before, and doesn''t exploit everyone."


    Angel thought for a moment and stood up.


    "Uncle George, he''ll stay with you first. I''m going back to the manor to see the situation." Angel pointed to drew and said to George.


    George frowned: "but the manor is closed now. Will you go in like this..."


    "Pat manor is closed, but no outsiders are allowed in, but don''t forget my identity."


    George is right to think about it. Angel is the young master of Pat manor. Other people are all right. No matter how he can go in, George won''t stop him.


    After angel left, George looked at Dulu with a low head and asked curiously, "I just saw that you respect Angel very much and call him an adult. What''s your relationship with him? What''s the cover he''s learned over the years..."


    George asked a lot of questions, but DURU didn''t dare to answer one question. He said bitterly, "these things should be kept secret. I can''t answer without Lord Pat''s permission."


    George gave DURU a serious look, saw his eyes firm, and finally gave up asking.


    George stopped asking, but drew said curiously, "Lord pat looks very young. I don''t know how old he is this year?"


    George thought, "I remember when angel left, he was just fourteen years old. Now, he should be almost eighteen."


    Eighteen years old? Almost the same age as him?!

 Chapter 830

    Angel stood at the door of Pat manor.


    Before entering, you can see a Fangfei out of the wall. The familiar fragrance moves angel''s dusty memory for a long time.


    Before angel could remember, he felt a strange atmosphere. Something was staring at him. He looked up and saw a hidden look among the luxuriant leaves.


    Angel snorted coldly, the wind blew for no reason, the branches shook, and a fluttering sound sounded.


    I saw a fat owl flapping its not wide wings and flying to the inside of the manor.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the owl seems to be wearing one-sided glasses?" Angel frowned and murmured. If so, it seemed that something he didn''t want to see had happened.


    Even if it is a demon, the owl will not wear a single-sided spectacle that is obviously an alchemical creation.


    Double scouts, or alchemists?


    In other words, there is an unknown transcendent in the manor?


    Angel''s heart suddenly tightened. If there were really an extraordinary person in the manor, would that person find the clue in mentor Jon? If he does find out... Angel has to start thinking about the worst.


    "I''d like to see who is changing the rules of the manor." Angel stepped forward, pushed open the door and went in without hesitation.


    After entering the door, there is a wheat field.


    There were still people working in the wheat field. When Angel stepped in the door, the working servant looked up. At first, his expression was still very relaxed, but when he saw that the visitor was a stranger, his face was anxious and quickly waved him away.


    "What''s George doing? How did he let strangers in?" The servant looked up at the tree in front of the door. He didn''t see the owl watching. He was a little relieved. He quickly put down his tools and ran over.


    "Young man, don''t go forward. Get out of here while the supervisor is away."


    "You don''t know me?" Angel looked at the servant. He didn''t seem to have seen the man before.


    The other party stretched out his hand to push, and angel dodged: "who are you talking about? The owl?"


    "Did you see the monitor?" The servant looked stunned, then showed a frightened look: "then there''s no help, alas... You, what the hell is George in charge of!"


    The servant said, looked at angel''s eyes and felt sorry. Then he stopped pushing angel and walked to the wheat field with a sigh.


    "Where is Viscount pat?" Asked angel.


    "Do you know the Viscount? Alas, it''s useless for you to know the Viscount... He can''t save you. This is the rule. The rule can''t be broken." The servant talked to himself, but he didn''t want to say more.


    Angel didn''t want to waste time on the servant. He stepped straight inside. But just walked without two steps, a cry suddenly sounded.


    Angel looked up and saw the owl that had flown away earlier, fluttering in mid air.


    "Are you a double Scout?" Angel looked at the owl''s bright eyes and could basically judge that it was not an alchemical pet. Either a double Scout or a demon pet.


    The owl didn''t answer. Its brown feathers blew up, its green eyes narrowed, and a fireball appeared in mid air through the chic one-sided glasses, with the target pointing at angel.


    With an invisible big hand, the fireball was shot out before it approached angel.


    "I still attack with elements in the old land. It seems that I am very confident in myself." As soon as angel''s voice fell, the invisible magic hand stretched out to the sky.


    The owl seems to feel the energy fluctuation. It suddenly raises its altitude and wants to fly to the sky.


    But before it flew high, there was a sense of oppression overhead. When he looked up, a very insignificant gray feather bird was smiling mockingly at him with red eyes.


    Before the owl could react, the magic hand grabbed it and dragged it down from the sky.


    The owl chirped anxiously, and angel looked at it quietly: "I know you understand me. Tell me where you come from and who your master is... Or I''ll kill you."


    When the servant working in the wheat field heard the cry, he knew that the supervisor had returned. He buried his eyes, sighed and couldn''t bear to see the boy''s tragedy. But after a long time, he found that he didn''t hear any human screams, but owls'' chirps were sad.


    When he looked up, he saw that the terrible monitor was caught in his hand by this foreign young man?!


    No, why didn''t I see my hand? The supervisor was caught out of thin air and couldn''t move!


    The servant''s heart was cold. He knew that he could not mix things here. He squatted carefully into the wheat field and secretly looked at the situation outside through the gap in the wheat field.


    "He doesn''t say anything? What he says repeatedly is that the intruder will die?" Angel looked at Toby in mid air as he was acting as an interpreter.


    "Since you don''t say it, there''s no way." Angel threw out a nightmare fear skill at random, and then held the frightened owl and walked to the manor.


    He said he wanted to kill it, and he did have this idea in his heart. However, due to the unclear status quo, the owl can''t die for the time being.


    Angel walked through the wheat field and could see the location of the main castle from a distance.


    Except for the strange atmosphere in the air, the scene around him was no different from that when he left.


    The core residential area also has a gate and rows of fences. Angel stood on the outside and could see the situation inside through the fence. The servants came and went undisturbed, including the domestic servants he knew.


    For example, Ollie, who is walking towards the tea garden, used to be a close maid serving angel''s daily life.


    The tea garden is in the outer area. Ollie wants to leave through the door on the other side. When she walks along the fence with the tea basket, the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly chokes to the front door, as if there was a person standing outside.


    She looked curiously. When she saw the tall young man at the door, she was confused for a moment. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She pointed to angel and was excited. A name had reached her throat, but she was always reluctant to shout it out, as if angel would disappear.


    She came step by step, opened the front door and stood in front of angel.


    "Are you... Master angel?"


    "Ollie, long time no see." Angel smiled and bent his eyebrows. There seemed to be a bright star at the bottom of his eyes: "tut Tut, his face is still swollen."


    The familiar language and tone of voice made Ollie immediately remember the gentle boy four years ago. Her eyes were filled with tears: "young master, I have said many times that this is my apple face... Not swollen!"


    "It''s the same anyway. It''s fat." Angel shrugged.


    The conversation here and the excited voice of Ollie made many servants look at it one after another. When they recognized angel''s identity, their eyes flashed with excitement.


    The crowd came and gathered around angel.


    At this time, angel suddenly looked behind them. When they looked back, they saw the rich maid mana stumble over. Everyone gave way one after another. As soon as mana''s maid saw angel, she covered her mouth and came forward excitedly like Ollie.


    But before the maid mana greeted angel, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a confused owl caught by a small gray bird in mid air. Startled, she hurriedly pulled a maid beside her and whispered, "go and call the viscount and say that young master angel is back."


    The maid nodded and ran quickly to the main castle.


    The maid mana walked slowly to angel, "angel less..."


    In the middle of the conversation, angel suddenly pushed mana''s maid away. Mana didn''t return to her senses. She only heard a sharp wind passing through her ears, and then only heard the screams of the surrounding maids.


    When she was picked up by Ollie, she found a hole not far from her feet. If she had stayed where she was just now, wouldn''t it... The maid mana was afraid when she thought of that scene.


    "Maid mana, the young master seems to have fought with the... The supervisor?" Audrey''s trembling voice came into mana''s ear.


    She suddenly looked up and saw that the supervisor was fighting with angel.


    The owl, which was originally set by angel as a nightmare, disappeared in a confused state and looked very sharp. The whole body feathers become golden, and each golden feather has strong lethality.


    Angel dodged several times in a row and escaped a wave of attack.


    When he raised his head, countless golden feathers floated around the owl, aiming at angel.


    Angel did not hide, but the golden feathers like rain fell on him. But when all the golden feathers touched the ground, the owl found that it seemed to be an illusion.


    "You''re not the owl before. Who are you?" A voice sounded from behind the owl.


    It turned its head 180 degrees in fear, and saw angel with black gold light patterns at his feet, suspended in mid air and looking at it quietly.


    It spits out a flame again, but the flame still passes through each other.


    This is another illusion!


    Several times in a row, its attacks all hit the illusion, making it a little crazy.


    When the owl attacked wildly, angel went to stand beside the maid mana safely.


    But the maid mana asked suspiciously, "master angel, what''s the matter with the supervisor?"


    "Just a little trick." Angel replied casually, "by the way, maid mana, what''s the matter with this owl? How are your brother and mentor now?"


    "Your brother is fine. I''ve sent for him. But your mentor, I don''t know... He''s been with Viscount pat since he was put in the ice coffin." Mana maid paused for a long time: "as for the supervisor, alas, I don''t know much about this. Ask the Viscount when he comes."


    While angel was talking to the maid mana, the owl flying in the sky suddenly calmed down.


    At the same time, a cold voice came out of the owl''s mouth: "fantasy?"


    Hearing this sound, angel suddenly raised his head. Although the owl is still in the dreamland, its eyes seem to penetrate the barrier of the magic node and look at Angel quietly: "who are you?"

 Chapter 831

    who are you?


    For others present, this is just a simple question. But for angel, with this sentence came an amazing sense of oppression.


    It is like a moon blade breaking through clouds, penetrating the obstacles of space and time, and pointing the sharp tip to the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    As if he could break through his skull and smash his brain in the next second.


    This strange and powerful sense of oppression was felt by angel for the first time.


    Because it oppresses neither the spirit nor the soul, but angel''s body.


    "Blood side..." angel slipped a drop of sweat from his temples and slowly held out a word: "wizard."


    This sense of oppression is definitely not from the wizard apprentice. It seems that the cold edge around the body is facing the blade. It must be a blood side official wizard!


    Why is there an official wizard in the barren old land? Why is it at pat manor? What''s special about pat estate? Questions flashed through angel''s mind.


    An answer, in his heart.


    "Answer my question. Who sent you?" The owl''s indifferent eyes have not changed.


    In this further oppression, angel was directly crushed and staggered. If the maid mana around him had not helped him, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    Angel looked up at the owl and gasped, "I still want to ask, who are you?"


    "In the face of a wizard stronger than you, you have only the right to answer or not to answer. Since you choose not to answer, I don''t need to ask again." The voice of arrogance and indifference came into angel''s ears.


    With this sentence falling, countless golden feathers emerged out of thin air, and the cold light flickered, aiming at angel one after another.


    In the great oppression, angel can''t move now. If Jin Yu falls, his end can be imagined.


    But at this critical moment, angel suddenly raised his head to the owl and said a few words silently. While the owl was still wondering, angel''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh? Is this the context of... Law?!" The original indifferent voice suddenly became more emotional.


    At the same time, a human figure suddenly flashed behind the owl. In the backlight, everyone could not see his appearance. Only the cloak that made a strong noise in the wind floated a touch of amazing red.


    Just now, angel chose to recite the secret soul whispers. That strong sense of oppression will only be directed at the physical body. When his soul goes out of the body, the sense of oppression disappears instantly. He directly used the gravity vein to give the flesh to Toby, and then flashed behind the owl.


    The fog like gravity vein was pressed down hard at the owl.


    The owl itself is not strong, so when the gravity vein is pressed down, it instantly loses its ability to fly and falls heavily to the ground.


    However, before Angel relaxed, his indifferent voice came into his ears again: "interesting, it''s an apprentice who understands the context of gravity, so you''re from the gravity forest?"


    Before angel answered, a huge force rose from behind him.


    In horror, angel dodged continuously, leaving gray fog, and finally floated over the wheat field.


    At the same time, in the previous position, a graceful woman wearing a red yarn skirt on a black background appeared there. Her face was not very clear, but angel never forgot the powerful and unparalleled breath.


    This is the blood side wizard who gave him a strong sense of oppression!


    The woman gently raised her hand. The owl that had fallen to the ground flapped its wings and flew to the woman''s hand with a chirp in its shaky head.


    As soon as the owl flew to the woman''s hand, it shouted wrongly on its face. And carefully put a pile of glass fragments into the woman''s hand.


    "I broke Bree''s glasses..." the woman rubbed the owl''s head and gently comforted: "it''s okay. Next time Hongmao comes back from the mainland, I''ll ask Hongmao to bring you another one. As for the culprit who broke your glasses, I''ll help you... Kill it."


    The owl nodded pitifully.


    After the conversation between the woman and the owl, she slowly looked up and looked at Angel: "look at your age, you should be a seed apprentice in the gravity forest? What a beautiful age and talent. Unfortunately, you will die today."


    The woman spoke lightly. Ruyu''s fingers slowly raised and gently moved in the direction of angel.


    A strong sense of blood pressure came again, accompanied by a blood beam.


    Great power is coming to angel. But angel just dodged and appeared 100 meters away, easily avoiding the attack.


    The bloody beam finally fell on the distant hill. In an instant, the top of the mountain was flattened. The power was so strong that angel''s pupils shrank.


    "Well, it''s useless to oppress you?" The woman looked at angel and narrowed her eyes slightly. After a long time, she said, "so you are in the soul state now. Did you use the soul ribbon technique? The solidity of the soul is very strong. Are you from the soul system?"


    Before angel answered, the woman continued, "even if you are a soul system, destroy your body first. Where is your body? Let me see..."


    A detection technique spread around the woman. Soon, she smiled and said, "I found it."


    At the same time, a red light bounced towards the tall tree on the other side of the wheat field. Angel''s body is in that tree.


    She thought she was a sure shot, but she still didn''t succeed in the end.


    "Gravity again?" The woman''s expression was suddenly stunned. She saw that the tree she had attacked had completely turned gray, but the flesh body originally hidden in the tree had disappeared, leaving only the residual gravity ripple.


    Following the remains of the gravity vein, the woman looked back at angel. At this time, angel''s soul has returned to the flesh, and there is an insignificant gray bird flying around him.


    "A bird actually understands the context of gravity?" The woman didn''t continue to do it, but looked at Angel carefully. From the bird''s attitude, the bird should be the other party''s magic pet, but the probability that people and magic pets have gravity veins at the same time is too small. There is no such character in her memory.


    But such an example appeared in front of her, which made her wonder if she was wrong.


    If you read it correctly, it means that the young man opposite is definitely not from the gravity forest. The witchcraft garden in the gravity forest has cultivated a person who understands the context.


    Can it be said that during her years in the old land, a new gravity garden was born?


    "You''re not from the gravity forest." This is an affirmative sentence. The woman asked, "who are you?"


    In fact, angel wanted to retreat and escape for a moment just now. He stayed here because he felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the woman''s mental power.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t use her mental power to perceive the things around her, otherwise she couldn''t find that angel''s soul had left her body after attacking, and she couldn''t ignore angel''s body.


    In addition, the woman did not use her mental strength when exploring his body. Instead, he uses a detection technique, and he can clearly feel the fluctuation of the technique.


    Because she couldn''t mobilize her spirit, she oppressed angel''s body with vigorous blood from beginning to end, rather than restricting angel''s action with coercion.


    If she can''t use coercion, angel thinks she has the ability to retreat calmly.


    "Are you still unwilling to answer?" The woman looked sorry and her eyes were murderous: "there''s no way..."


    "Tutor Eureka! No!" A cry came galloping from afar with the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    The voice had an obvious urgency.


    The woman in mid air temporarily stopped killing and looked back.


    Angel trembled when he heard the voice, and his eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    It was a man dressed in knight armor. He rode from a distant path, waved his whip, the horse neighed, and the front hoof raised the impatient dust.


    The man jumped down from his horse, took off his helmet and half knelt on the ground: "Lord Eureka, please don''t."


    Angel quietly looked at the manly face and sighed a little.


    The reason why he didn''t choose "strategic retreat" was that he wanted to test whether the woman had mental problems, because he was worried about mentor Jon and... In front of him.


    "Leon, I ordered you to stay in the ice room and record the data. What are you doing here?" Eureka said coldly.


    "Lord Eureka, I will certainly receive the punishment myself later. I just ask the Lord to let him go." Lyon looked at angel on the other side with the excitement of reunion after a long separation, but he didn''t dare to express it wantonly because Eureka was present.


    "Do you know him?" Asked Eureka.


    "I mentioned it to adults before. He''s my brother, angel!"


    "Angel... So it''s him? The one who went to white coral floating island college?"


    When Leon nodded, Eureka frowned.


    Why does it feel a little wrong? White coral floating island college is similar to gravity forest. It is not a large wizard organization. It can cultivate people who understand the context of gravity? And one person and one bird?


    Most importantly, Eureka remembers Leon saying that his brother left four years ago.


    But the young man in front of him was already a third-class apprentice, and the two small barriers of the high-level apprentice had been broken. Even though white coral floating island college has exhausted its resources to cultivate angel, it will not reach such a level in four years?


    "Are you Lyon''s brother, angel?" Eureka stared at angel.


    Angel looked away from Leon and looked at Eureka: "yes, your excellency?"


    Hearing her nickname, Eureka''s expression didn''t change. She just took a deep look at Angel: "are you from white coral floating island college?"


    "No, I''m from a savage cave."

 Chapter 832

    A dark shadow swept over the billowing devil sea.


    Through the bright sunshine, you can clearly see that the shadow is a woman whose hands turn into wings. It is silk man.


    "Lord Siman, why don''t you catch me directly." It was Helen on Siman''s back who spoke, and her face was a little blushing.


    "What? Is it uncomfortable on my back?" Siman looked back and smiled at Helen affectionately, "also, I said, just call me Siman."


    "Either uncomfortable, or some..." uncomfortable.


    Siman suddenly "hissed" and said, "OK, we''re at our destination. Let''s go down first."


    Helen was stunned. She stretched out her head and looked down. Sure enough, she saw an island full of flowers. She glanced curiously. In the past, when the Yunluo shuttled through the sea area, she had never passed here. It was the first time she saw the true face of Xialu ridge.


    The island is small, but it is full of colorful flowers. Architecture is hidden between flowers and leaves, which has a different interest.


    "This is Charlotte ridge." Siman took Helen on her back and slowly landed on the small port outside the island: "later, I''ll take you to Mrs. Pei to determine your talent. Remember, on the island, you must maintain respect for everyone except me, especially Mrs. Pei and Lord Xia Lu."


    Helen nodded. "I understand."


    Just as Siman and Helen were talking about the rules of Xialu ridge, a group of people suddenly came out of the path in the distance. The first was a graceful woman in a black dress, but her cheeks were covered with scars and looked a little scary.


    When Siman saw the visitor, she immediately grabbed Helen and knelt down: "good afternoon, Mrs. Pei."


    Mrs. Pei came over, glanced at Siman, looked at Helen behind her, and nodded gently: "is this the talent you brought back?"


    Siman nodded.


    "It seems that you attach great importance to her and gave her all the cold night potions given to you by your master." Mrs. Pei moved her nose slightly and smelled a strong smell of medicine from Helen.


    Siman: "Helen once saved me, and this is my reward to her."


    Mrs. Pei stopped talking, skipped Siman and walked towards the port, and the apprentices behind her immediately followed.


    Siman stood up and looked curiously at Mrs. Pei''s direction, with a puzzled face. After thinking for a while, she grabbed a familiar apprentice and quietly approached him and asked, "what happened today? Why, Mrs. Pei is out. What are you doing now?"


    "There will be a big man later. We were welcomed by Mrs. Pei."


    "Big man?" Siman asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "I''m not sure, but according to others, it seems to come from storm canyon."


    Storm Canyon? Siman remembered that there was another distinguished guest from storm canyon on the island. Why did another guest come?


    When Siman was wondering, a breeze flashed by. She suddenly looked back, but saw that there was an unexpected person beside Mrs. Pei in the distance, which was the guest who had stayed in Xialu Hailing.


    At the same time, Siman also noticed that a figure suddenly came from the distant sky.


    After seeing the figure, Siman noticed that Mrs. Pei immediately welcomed her. It was obvious that they came to meet the guest this time. But who is that man?


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You look like you''ve changed. You''re cleaner than ever." Mrs. Pei looked at the woman who landed at the port and flashed a trace of memory.


    The woman in front of her, wearing a strange smile mask and red hair, was extremely publicized. With that black leather coat full of rivets, she had a feeling of being neat and domineering.


    "Mrs. Pei, a hundred years have passed since we parted. You are no different from before."


    Mrs. Pei took out the folding fan to cover half of her face, and the laughter escaped from behind the fan: "my face is so ruined that it hasn''t changed in Eliza''s eyes?"


    Eliza said faintly, "looks and other things have never been within my consideration."


    "Tut Tut, look at what you say. Put on a mask and treat yourself as a man?"


    "Men and women are no different to me." Eliza paused: "besides, Mrs. Pei wants to restore her appearance, but in the blink of an eye."


    Eliza and Mrs. Pei only had a short communication, and then took her to the island. She originally wanted to arrange a room for her, but Eliza refused: "no, I have some things in the southern region. I''m just here to talk to red hair and will leave soon, so I don''t need to arrange a room."


    Mrs. Pei glanced at Eliza, then looked at the man on the other side who had always maintained the attitude of keeping strangers away, nodded, "that''s all right."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t stay much, left a few greetings, and turned back to her room.


    After Mrs. Pei left, Eliza and the cold red haired man were left at the scene.


    "Come with me." After the man''s words, he took Eliza directly into a narrow space of chaos up and down.


    For this strange space, Eliza showed a familiar attitude. She took out a chair from a corner and went up lazily, opening and closing the room, revealing her white slender thighs.


    The red haired man''s face sank: "Eliza, where have you been all these years? Don''t forget that you are a woman."


    Eliza looked at her exposed thighs and rolled her eyes under her mask: "I thought you were a little more relaxed after you were with Eureka. How do you feel the same as before, or so old-fashioned?"


    "I have nothing to do with Eureka, just have common interests."


    "Do you think I''ll believe this nonsense?" Eliza said angrily, "when you say this, can you ignore your tie and don''t look at your eyes."


    The red haired man was silent for a moment. "If you don''t believe it, forget it."


    "Well, I believe it. In fact, it''s your unilateral admiration for others, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do you let me help you release the fake blood kingship everywhere?" Eliza raised her eyebrows: "if the outside world knew that the famous xiuis had betrayed king Guman and mixed with the dirty blood shadow stab you wanted, it is estimated that the gossip magazine will be written from this year to next year?"


    The red haired man is Hughes. He and Eliza are not only wizards in storm Canyon, but also brothers and sisters.


    Hughes was too lazy to pay attention to Eliza''s nonsense. Outsiders could only guess whether something had happened. He knew it very well.


    "What''s the news from King Guman now?" Asked Hughes.


    When it came to business, Eliza immediately put away her joking expression and told the current situation of King Guman.


    "King Guman seems very calm at present, but you know, the loss of bloody kingship makes the whole wizard world in the southern region surge..."


    "... he may have suspected that something is wrong with you. It is said that other wizards have been sent to the edge island. You''d better deal with it early."


    After Eliza had finished all the news she had received, Hughes was silent for a long time and digested Eliza''s words; After a while, he replied, "do you know who king Guman sent?"


    "I don''t know." Eliza shrugged her shoulders, but the next second she suddenly remembered something and leaned in Hughes''s ear and said, "but I have a message that may be useful to you."


    "News, what news?"


    "This is the news I got accidentally. On the bloody throne, there is a magic energy array with blood source backtracking. This magic energy array can connect your efforts with items, and you can sense the specific location no matter where the items are. The reason why king Guman can judge the exact location of Eureka every time is also because of this relationship."


    Eliza paused: "but, you know, with king Guman''s character, you can''t lose your efforts, so I guess it''s not him. It''s probably the former king Guman. The reason why he can feel it is because of the connection of blood."


    Hughes frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Take this, maybe you can induce king Guman." Eliza suddenly had two more things in her hand.


    One is a fake of the bloody throne, and the other is a bottle with a few drops of blood.


    After Hughes received it, he carefully observed the fake of the bloody monarchy, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "this fake is very realistic, but... What are you doing for me?"


    Eliza: "I know you asked me to let the fake out to interfere with king Guman''s sight, but as I said before, King Guman can sense the real position of blood kingship. Did you let the fake out?"


    "Then you give it to me?"


    "This fake is different. It depicts the magic energy array of blood source backtracking. The bottle I gave you just now contains the efforts of the ancient man royal family. If the ancient man King senses the blood royal power through blood, you may be able to induce him." After a pause, Eliza suddenly showed a regretful expression: "originally, I wanted the producer to endow it with mysterious characteristics and package it as a real bloody monarchy. At that time, the operation space will be larger, and even completely solve the future problems... However, it''s not easy to endow mysterious characteristics."


    After hearing Eliza''s words, Joyce considered the feasibility of the matter.


    "Are you sure there is a blood backtracking magic energy array engraved on the bloody throne?" Asked Hughes.


    "I''m sure that although the refiner is not an alchemist yet, many alchemists can''t compare with him in some aspects, especially in enchanting alchemy."


    Hughes mused that if Eliza said all this was true, there seemed to be room for operation.


    "Knowing that there is a blood source backtracking magic energy array in the blood color throne, can you directly erase the painstaking connection on it?" Asked Hughes.


    Eliza was suddenly stunned, and then said, "well, I forgot to ask."


    Hughes looked at Eliza and sighed for a long time: "I''ll take these two things first, and I''ll experiment after returning to the old land. As for you, go back and ask the refiner this question."


    Speaking of this, xiues suddenly asked, "by the way, it''s rare to see you praise an alchemist so much. Who is this alchemist?"

 Chapter 833

    "Angel?" Hughes touched the name with a slightly strange expression.


    Eliza looked at it curiously: "why, you heard his name too? Yes, when I came from the mainland, he refined a high-grade alchemy, which was very popular."


    "High level, he has been able to refine high-level works?" Hughes raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It should be. It seems that the rumors are methodical. Moreover, I heard that there are still images flowing out. But I hurried back and didn''t look for them." Eliza timely expressed regret: "the alchemical image of high-level works is rare. When you go back, you can find it."


    "It''s honest to ask angel to refine gold. I asked him to help me refine a fake of bloody kingship. I didn''t expect him to be serious enough to find the blood source from the eyebrow corner on the picture, trace it back to the magic energy array, and depict it."


    Eliza couldn''t help laughing when she recalled angel''s expression when she learned the truth.


    Hughes pondered for a while, and rarely used a rather interesting language: "speaking, I heard the name before I left the marginal Island recently."


    "Name? You mean angel?" Eliza wondered, "in a place like the edge Island, does anyone know angel?"


    Hughes nodded. "The man who mentioned this name was an apprentice I took on on the edge island. His name was Leon pat."


    "I remember you mentioned him to me last time, that is, the one who raised his spiritual power to the level of a gifted person through extreme physical cultivation?" Although Eliza has been running around the mainland all these years, she also contacts xiuis from time to time through some special ways.


    "Yes, that''s him. When he knew I was leaving the edge Island, he asked me something to help him inquire about a man named Angel."


    "Leon pat pat... Angel pat?! are these two of the same race?" Eliza paused with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    "If you''re talking about angel, it''s the man Lyon wants to inquire about. Then they should be brothers of a mother." Hugh Easton paused: "but it''s a little strange that Leon said that angel went to the white coral floating island college. But the angel in your mouth entered the savage cave."


    "Most importantly, Leon said that his brother angel left the marginal island four years ago. Excluding the time of traveling, he should have practiced for only three years, but it''s a little incredible that he can refine high-grade alchemy in just three years."


    Eliza shrugged. "Talent and opportunity go hand in hand, and his mentor is that one."


    A three wizard, but also taught Sanders, a true wizard.


    "No matter how he reached such a high level, it has to be said that he must occupy the place of an alchemist in the future." Eliza suddenly smiled, and her eyes flashed cunningly under the mask: "speaking of it, you took his brother as an apprentice, and our relationship with him was naturally one step closer... Isn''t it easy to find him to refine something in the future?"


    Hughes is not so optimistic. He hasn''t really contacted angel. He doesn''t know what kind of person he is, what his character is and what his concept is. It still needs to be said whether Lyon can get closer to Angela.


    However, Hughes was concerned about this angel.


    Hughes asked Eliza for some information about angel, and then the topic was derived from angel, talking about some major events in the wizard world. For example, the difficulty of the abyss, and the changes in the fairy tale world.


    With this saying, time passes from day to night.


    Eliza: "I''m going to leave. Recently, the storm shop in sky city was watched by a group of mad dogs. I''m always worried about leaving the old man alone in the shop. If it weren''t for giving you the fake of bloody kingship and the bottle of hard work, I wouldn''t bother to go like this."


    "It''s hard for you." Hughes gently touched Eliza''s hair, gently making her seem to have returned to her childhood.


    Eliza waved xiuis''s hand unhappily: "you leave it to Eureka."


    "The mad dogs you said are king Guman''s people?"


    "No, King Guman doesn''t have the courage to reach into the sky Machinery City. The mad dog I''m talking about is a group of people who believe in the profound Lord." Eliza didn''t explain much, so she jumped out of xiuis''s different space.


    When they returned to Charlotte ridge, Eliza was ready to leave.


    "By the way, before I leave, I have another question for you. Why do you stay in Charlotte ridge? Do you like the sick witch basket?" Eliza asked, glancing sideways.


    Hughes said lightly, "it''s just to help Charlotte solve some problems. However, it seems that what Charlotte wants to do has failed. If there is no accident, I will leave soon."


    "Is it about silver palm island?"


    Hughes was silent.


    Eliza put on the expression of "understanding", then lost a careful look to xiuys, and turned away without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    GERU Town, pat estate.


    Because of the return of the young master of the PAT family, the whole manor fell into a warm atmosphere for a time. Many servants grew up watching angel. They were very excited about angel''s return.


    Like the maid mana.


    Even if angel had met him in the afternoon, when the housemaid mana looked at him at the evening dinner, she still took out her handkerchief from time to time to wipe her tears.


    There''s no way. Lyon can only let mana leave for the time being because she has something private to talk about.


    When mana left, there were only two brothers left for such a big family banquet. For any noble family, this kind of family banquet with only two people looks very poor, but they don''t think it. Instead, they have countless words to tell each other.


    Just words to the mouth, no one knows how to start.


    After half a day, Lyon whispered, "how are you doing outside these years?"


    Angel recalled what had happened in recent years, suddenly like a dream.


    "Very good."


    "That''s right. Just now I heard from mana that you and Lord Eureka have been deadlocked for a long time and beat up the supervisor. It seems that you really haven''t wasted these years." Lyon''s eyes flashed envy. He has stayed in Gru town all these years and never left. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that there are his responsibilities and his commitment to angel.


    "How dare I waste my time at the thought of my five-year appointment with mentor Jon." Angel looked at Lyon. In the past four years, Lyon has not changed much, but the outline on his face is deeper and looks more mature and stable.


    Lyon was stunned, lowered his head and flashed angel''s warm eyes.


    "Brother, since I came back, I''ve always wanted to ask, how''s mentor Jon now?" Angel felt a little drumming in his heart. Looking at Lyon''s expression and Eureka he met before made him worried about Jon''s current situation. However, there were too many people before, so it was inconvenient for him to put it forward, and he didn''t find the opportunity to ask until now.


    "My dear brother, as soon as you come back, you mention the old man and don''t care about me? Sure enough, Jon''s position in your heart is more important than my brother." Leon put on an exaggerated expression of self pity.


    Angel sighed. "You''re right in front of me now. I can feel that you can''t be better. So, can you tell me the current situation of mentor Jon?"


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened to you outside these years? I remember you went to the white coral floating island college. Why did you go to the savage cave now?" Leon looked around and said to him, holding a glass of red wine to hide his expression.


    "Brother, don''t digress. I won''t leave immediately when I come back this time. I''ll tell you about me slowly later. Now I want to know about mentor Jon at the first time." Angel''s voice trembled: "is he... Dead?"


    Lyon was silent for a moment and drank a glass of wine.


    "Today should have been a happy day. I thought I''d tell you later." Lyon said in silence, "since you insist on asking, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "Jon is not dead, but it''s not very good."


    Angel hurriedly said, "as long as there is one breath, there is hope. Moreover, I already know his condition. Take me to see him, and I can save him."


    "Sit down first and don''t be in a hurry." Leon: do you know that he is an alien and is now excluded by the will of the world


    Angel: "mentor Jon never hid his identity. You should know."


    "I thought he said he came from the earth. It was just a lie. Unexpectedly, he really came from a different world."


    "Did Lord Eureka ask you to confirm?"


    Leon nodded.


    "I heard from Uncle George that pat manor closed three years ago. So Lord Eureka came here three years ago? She stayed here because of mentor Jon?"


    Lyon looked at angel''s look at Eureka and sighed softly: "in fact, Lord Eureka came to our pat manor at first because she found the morning dew after the rain. But when she came to the manor, she sensed Jon and then studied him..."


    "Research." Angel sneered, "did she find any results?"


    Leon: "No. Lord Eureka stayed at the manor at first because she wanted to study Jon, but she didn''t study anything. From the second year, she stayed at the manor, but she didn''t tell me what it was."


    "Something else? Probably for mentor Jon." Angel is well aware that a human being who does not belong to the wizard world is a great discovery for wizards.


    Leon: "in fact, Lord Eureka didn''t do anything too much to Jon, at least not where I saw it. Besides, Lord Eureka is also responsible for Jon''s survival."

 Chapter 834

    "Jon''s body was at the end of its power when it entered the healing coffin. Even if the coffin had frozen his body, the erosion was still spreading, just a little slower. If it weren''t for Lord Eureka''s recuperation, Jon might die immediately once you open the coffin when you come back."


    Angel was silent for a long time: "if Lord Eureka doesn''t mess with master Jon''s body, maybe he can hold on until I come back."


    Lyon sighed, "everything is'' maybe ''. Anyway, these are things of the past. Since you say you have found a way to cure Jon, I''ll take you to see Jon after the banquet."


    The family banquet continued, but the atmosphere fell into a silence.


    "What does Lord Eureka think of Jon?" Angel broke the silence. Even though he didn''t want to see Eureka, since the other party knew about Jon''s situation three years ago, how would she judge Jon as a formal wizard?


    Whether, as he thought.


    Angel''s question is actually a very vague question. Lyon, after all, has no mind reading skills. What he can answer, he can only infer Eureka''s attitude from his daily detailed observation.


    He thought for a moment: "both Lord Eureka and my tutor were surprised at Jon''s attitude at first, as if they were a treasure. However, I found that after studying for some time, their attitude changed slightly, perhaps because they didn''t get anything."


    "Later, although they still attached great importance to Jon, they couldn''t continue their research because Jon''s body was on the verge of collapse. My mentor also went out to find a way to continue Jon''s life characteristics, but he didn''t seem to find it..."


    "Now, I am responsible for recording Jon''s body data. Lord Eureka rarely goes to Jon again."


    From Lyon''s words, angel can find that he doesn''t know the specific value of Jon in the eyes of wizards.


    Without this height, Lyon has a subjective intention. And because he had been in contact with Eureka for a long time, to some extent, he spoke from Eureka''s point of view.


    Angel did not judge Lyon''s words, but continued to ask, "how did Lord Eureka judge Jon''s current situation?"


    "It''s very bad. Jon''s condition is very poor... Lord Eureka has tried his best to treat Jon, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect. At most, it can only delay Jon''s decline."


    Angel nodded, but his eyes were dim.


    Although he didn''t want to see Eureka, he was sure that Eureka''s heart to treat Jon should be as urgent as him. After all, a living sample and a dead sample have very different values.


    Even Eureka, the official wizard, can''t cure Jon. Can the inscription he brought back really cure Jon?


    Put away his uneasy mood. Angel didn''t continue to ask about Jon. He wanted to see Jon in person and make a judgment than listening to the news.


    "By the way, who is the mentor you''ve been talking about?" Angel looked at Leon suspiciously. He had wanted to ask before.


    I heard an unknown identity from Leon? And this unknown identity seems to have a lot of contact with Eureka and has found a way to save Jon. Is it also an official wizard?


    "In fact, I called ''mentor'' in private. He never admitted it, and of course he never objected. Because... He taught me a way to refine blood, I acquiesced in him as my mentor." Leon: "as for his taboo, he never said it. I heard Lord Eureka call him... Er, red hair."


    Angel: "red hair? Why?"


    "I guess it''s because the teacher''s hair is red. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bright red."


    Red hair reminds angel of a person.


    ¡ª¡ª"Red hair" Hughes.


    The reason why Angel jumped out of the image of xiuis so quickly in his mind is entirely because when refining the "ocean rhythm" before, he set up a lot of "color but not vulgar" half fruit man fish in the dreamland, including one based on xiuis.


    Of course, angel didn''t want to refine himself. It''s all the picture of Hughes in the beautiful man illustrated book given by Lord Jingji before. Moreover, the "xiuis" man fish in the ocean rhythm is actually changed by magic. Hair color and some facial features have also changed slightly, but a closer look can still see the shadow of xiuis.


    Angel was just thinking that. Could it be Hughes? But with a careful smack, it seems really possible. When he left the old world, greya mentioned that xiuis seemed to be in the old land.


    Thinking of this, angel tapped the table twice with the joint of his right index finger.


    As syllables are produced, a humanoid illusion slowly rises. The black gold windbreaker, white lined black pants, brown leather boots, as well as the flamboyant red hair and cold face are the "red hair" xiuis that angel saw in Vichy port four years ago.


    "Your mentor, is it him?" Asked angel.


    Lyon looked at the vivid illusion with some surprise. At first, he thought it was the teacher who came back. Until Angel explained that it was an illusion, he nodded later.


    "Yes, he is my mentor." Lyon nodded in confirmation: "angel, do you know who he is? By the way, I have always wondered. In the afternoon, you can directly call Lord Eureka''s name. Are you familiar with her?"


    In the face of Lyon''s inquiry, angel didn''t answer immediately, because a wave had surged in his heart.


    I didn''t think he was really right?!


    Hughes lives at pat estate, too? And from Leon''s description, Eureka and Seuss seem to have a lot to do with each other?


    Angle''s heart wants to say dirty words. You know, no matter Jingji, greya or Sanders, they all told him that xiuys appeared on the edge island because he wanted to hunt down Eureka!


    Eureka stole the blood kingship, the most precious treasure of the ancient kingdom, and xiuis accepted the entrustment of the ancient king to hunt down Eureka.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Hughes had such a good relationship with Eureka?


    Angel thought of another person, "scarlet ghost face" Eliza. Once secretly traded with him and let him refine the blood kingship. At that time, he didn''t understand what Eliza''s behavior meant, and Sanders warned him not to get involved in it, so he didn''t go into it. Now he figured out that Eliza and xiuis are brothers and sisters. Eliza asked someone to refine the blood kingship, isn''t it just to help get rid of Eureka?


    Angel felt as if he had heard a wonderful news.


    "I''m not familiar with them. I''ve just heard their names." Angel quickly got rid of the relationship. Now Eureka is at pat manor. God knows if she is eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Really?" Lyon obviously didn''t believe it. He asked several questions in succession and wanted to get the news of his mentor from angel.


    Finally, Leon knew the name of the tutor, and angel didn''t know all the other information. And he really doesn''t know much.


    "Xiuis taught you the method of refining blood. What''s this?" Angel cut off the topic. "And why did he teach you?"


    "The blood refining method he taught me is a way to strengthen my body. According to my mentor, it can also improve my mental strength. As for why he taught me, I begged him, and I also want to become stronger." Lyon said it easily, but only after experiencing it can we know the extreme pain of practicing blood cultivation. It feels like mixing the whole body into mud, and finally reshaping it slowly.


    If you can survive, your willpower will be improved, and your mental power will have a certain chance to grow. If you can''t make it, there will be only death.


    Leon was lucky. He made it. However, he did not want to repeat the pain of blood refining. It had no other effect except to annoy angel.


    Angel didn''t know the middle joint and thought it was some kind of special training. And after Lyon said that, he focused on "improving the mental strength value".


    "Have you improved your mental strength? Are you a gifted person now?" Angel can see that Lyon is a mortal at present, but he doesn''t know the value of spiritual power.


    Lyon said proudly, "although I haven''t measured the mental strength value again, the tutor seems very satisfied."


    Angel was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately wanted to take out the talent ball for Lyon to test. But as soon as he got up, he slowly put it down.


    Looking at Lyon''s appearance, coupled with the cultivation of him by Seuss, it is obvious that he is treated as an apprentice. The recording test of talent ball is not suitable for him to take it out.


    Angel sighed in his heart. His original intention was that if Lyon''s mental strength exceeded 8 points, he could raise it to the level of a gifted person through the night elixir, and take him into the savage cave. But now it seems that he is a little late.


    At the next banquet, they talked about their experiences.


    After the banquet, Lyon took angel to the ice room in the back yard, where Jon''s body was stored.


    On the way to the ice chamber, angel asked Lyon, "did you tell Lord Eureka about the earth?"


    Leon shook his head. "Lord Eureka didn''t ask me."


    Angel nodded and stopped talking. Soon they came to the ice room. Looking at this secluded and long song, angel''s eyes flashed the color of nostalgia.


    "You should be no stranger here?" Leon said with a smile: "when you were a child, old Jon lied to you that there were ghosts here. You didn''t dare to come in until you were 13. I still remember your cautious appearance at that time..."


    Originally, it was actually an ice cellar, which was instigated by Jon many years ago, mainly to enable angel to eat milk cream and milk jelly in summer. However, angel was so greedy at the beginning that he always wanted to find the place where the milk jelly was made and eat it. In order to hide him, Jon deceived him that there were ghosts below here and pretended to be ghosts to scare him.


    In the summer of thirteen, Jon''s body was in decline. Only then did Angel know the secret here.


    Unexpectedly, the original ice cellar has now been changed into an ice chamber for Jon''s body.


    Soon, they came to the front door of the ice chamber, but unexpectedly, the door was open.


    When they walked in, they found a man standing in the narrow ice room.


    Eureka.

 Chapter 835

    Eureka, dressed in a long black dress, felt ethereal in the frosty white air.


    She turned her back to the crowd and looked quietly at the transparent ice coffin.


    "Lord Eureka." The two bowed their heads and saluted Eureka.


    Angel remembers that Leon said not long ago that Eureka has not been to Jon for a long time, but now she is really standing here. Why? Is it because you know he''s coming?


    Eureka didn''t look back. She still looked at the ice coffin. After a while, she said faintly, "come in."


    Angel walked into the ice room, repressed his emotions, and decided to ignore Eureka for the time being, focusing all his eyes on the ice coffin.


    When angel saw Jon in the ice coffin, his eyes flashed with horror.


    Leon didn''t lie to him. Jon''s condition didn''t need to be tested by him at all to see how bad it was.


    When he left home four years ago, Jon was as thin as wood, but at least he could see his personal appearance. But now, Jon is almost like a skeleton, only with a thin layer of skin.


    Anyone who saw the ice coffin could not believe that it would be a living person.


    Jon''s heart was connected to a tube, which was connected to a nearby double mouth bottle. There are two layers of liquid in the double mouth bottle, black liquid below and green liquid above. Black liquor accounts for 80% and green liquor only 20%.


    "This is the raw water. When all the green raw liquid turns into black withered liquid, the people in the ice coffin will die completely." It was Eureka who spoke, and her words seemed to be specially explained for angel.


    Angel suddenly raised his head: "xiuen''s living water?"


    "Oh? You know how to draw raw water?" Eureka looked curiously at angel.


    "The liquid contaminated with the origin of xiuen world is a very precious raw material." Angel said.


    "It seems that you know very well." Eureka took a deep look at Angel: "he can continue his life these years because there is a living water hanging his life."


    Naturally, the raw water can''t be Lyon''s. it must come from Eureka.


    She said this to show that Jon survived all by this bottle of raw water?


    Angel sneered at the bottom of his heart, but said without waves on his face: "the best way to use raw water is the three knot culture dish method. The side effects will be minimized by mixing the appropriate solution through the three knot method. Now he chooses this more dangerous method to hang his life, because director Jon''s heart has opened a hole."


    Eureka had obviously wanted to obscure a concept, "because there is raw water, the heart will open a hole", but angel was very clear about the correct use of raw water. "It is precisely because the heart opens and the erosion is more serious that the raw water will be used in this way", so Eureka''s misleading failed.


    Eureka was not embarrassed because Angel pointed out her deliberate misleading, but looked at angel with more interesting eyes: "can you tell the three knot Petri dish method, do you also know about alchemy."


    "In order to save mentor Jon, I naturally have to find all kinds of ways to save mentor." Angel said as he walked forward and scanned Jon''s body with gentle mental strength.


    Eureka didn''t stop him, but looked around and asked some questions from time to time, but angel''s answers were basically perfunctory.


    Stop at the ceremony, but not at the heart.


    This kind of answer made Eureka''s expression slowly become gloomy: "you can say my nickname. You must know me very well. Even if you don''t know, you should know why I appeared on the edge island?"


    Angel was silent for a long time. He wanted to deny, but in the afternoon he impulsively called out Eureka''s nickname. Now it''s too late to deny.


    "I know."


    "Since you know, you should know. I''ve been wanted by King Guman for so long, but I don''t care about being wanted by another person, such as the famous magic master in the southern region." The threat in Eureka''s words can not only be heard by angel, but also by Lyon, who has always been nervous and has few strings, can feel the confrontation between them: "I forgive your offence this afternoon. First, this is indeed your home, and second, it is in the face of Sanders."


    "But you treat me so lightly. Even if I really kill you, it''s in line with the rules of the wizard world."


    Angler''s hand, he wants to continue to face Eureka with a perfunctory attitude, but sometimes the form is better than people.


    "Lord Eureka, I''m just facing the current situation of my enlightenment mentor. I''m a little distracted. I''m sorry."


    Eureka glanced at Angel unfathomably, regardless of whether what he said was true or false, and continued: "I heard from Lyon that Jon seems to be closest to you since childhood."


    Angel nodded and did not choose perfunctory: "yes, Jon is my enlightenment mentor."


    "Do you know his origin?"


    "Earth." Angel paused: "Jon once said that he came from a world called Earth. It was a wonderful plane for the development of machinery."


    Although angel had asked Lyon before, and Lyon told him that he had not told about the earth, angel would not believe that Eureka would not ask Lyon.


    Lyon is just a mortal. With the means of a supernatural wizard like Eureka, you don''t even need to ask for information from him.


    Angel was basically sure that Eureka knew Jon came from the earth, but his brother Lyon didn''t like Jon before, so he knew very little about the earth, even if he told Eureka.


    Through Leon''s account, Eureka will only regard Jon as an ectopic person who has not been discovered by the wizard.


    "I have heard of some similar in the world of fully developing machinery, such as the throne of the Tang Dynasty. I heard that the degree of machinery is very high, and there are even many mechanical dolls." Eureka said unintentionally, "so is the earth?"


    "The earth is not so much similar to the throne of the Tang Dynasty as it is similar to the Yirong country on the numerous continents. At least, what mentor Jon said, the iron train that can carry people, towering buildings and reinforced concrete cities almost perfectly fit the Yirong country."


    When angel answered, Eureka carefully observed angel''s subtle expression and could see that he did not lie, which was not much different from her previous understanding.


    Angel naturally didn''t lie, but what he said was only a big and empty general topic. He wouldn''t say anything about the universe where the earth is located, the different physical constants between the two, and the core essence of science and technology. And he believed that Eureka would not understand so deeply.


    In a question and answer, angel roughly understood Jon''s current situation.


    Jon''s body has indeed reached a very dangerous point. The biggest culprit is the erosion of great will, but with the deepening of the erosion, the essence of Jon''s body has finally changed.


    At first, the test given by Moro to Jon was: there was no danger in his body. Maybe he was targeted by some unknown curse.


    But now, there is a situation in Jon''s body. His physical function has reached the limit of exhaustion and imbalance. Even without the erosion of great will, his body is on the verge of collapse.


    "Lord Eureka, mentor Jon... Is there any help?" Angel''s expression was bleak.


    Eureka was satisfied with angel''s previous "sensible answer", so when angel asked her, He also said happily: "his physical body has been weak to the limit, his spiritual body has been rejected by the great will, and now he has added the water of sucking raw materials... The three now maintain a relatively balanced state. No matter what balance is broken, Jon''s physical body will collapse instantly."


    "And now, there''s no way to save him."


    Angel: according to Lord Eureka, how long can mentor Jon live now


    "Six months at most, and he must remain frozen." Eureka asserted.


    Angel closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he took a thin card from the bracelet: "can you save mentor Jon with this?"


    Eureka glanced at the card and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes: "inscription card? Can you get a banned inscription card from an extremist sect?"


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary inscription card." Eureka took the card in angel''s hand with her spiritual tentacle, carefully observed it for a moment, and then slowly said, "it''s the abyss inscription card of cruel scholars."


    "This is just an ordinary replica card, which can resist up to 50% of the plane erosion effect. If Jon''s body hasn''t changed, it can prolong his life by about 20 years. But now, it can let him live for up to two years. Moreover, when the balance between the three is not broken." Julie carton said, "but once you use this card with Jon, it''s bound to break the balance."


    "What if the three ascend together? Use the inscription card at the same time, regulate his body and increase the water of life. Can you maintain this balance?"


    Eureka thought silently for a moment: "it can be, but it''s difficult to maintain balance, and... The raw water is extremely precious. Before I left the mainland, I spent almost all my wealth to buy such a bottle. There is no market for it."


    Angel suddenly took out a bottle from the bracelet. The bottle was green liquid: "I have raw water."


    Eureka looked at the full bottle of raw water with a trance in her eyes.


    Is the water drawn by the outside world now to the point of rotten streets? An ordinary apprentice took it out so easily?


    This is still the raw water in a bottle of 10000 magic crystals?!


    After Eureka confirmed that it was indeed a bottle of raw water, she suddenly had some disorder in her mind, and her attitude towards Angel changed a little.


    There was an obvious exploration in his eyes.


    "Why do you have raw water?"


    "I bought it."


    "Can you afford it?"


    Angel looked at Eureka: "why can''t you afford it?"


    Eureka felt that her heart had been severely hit. She inexplicably felt that angel''s last look seemed to be with contempt?!


    Eureka: have you decided to extend Jon''s life by two years in this way


    Angel: there''s no other way, isn''t it


    "But two years later, he will still die."


    "I will try to save him, and I will save him." Angel has a shadow under his eyes, but as long as there is hope, he will try his best.

 Chapter 836

    After Eureka left, Leon came up in the fog of a spectator. He took care of Jon for several years, but he knew many things for the first time, such as the raw water and the abyss inscription card taken out by angel.


    Lyon had doubts in his eyes, but he didn''t ask, but asked angel, "the method you just said can make Jon live?"


    Angel: "we can only delay Jon for a while, but we need to find another way to save him."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "No." Angel shook his head slowly, but he didn''t give up hope in his eyes: "the wizard''s methods are strange. I believe there is always a way to correspond to Jon''s situation."


    Lyon took angel''s shoulder and said, "I hope you can succeed."


    "In the next few days, I will stay in the ice chamber for a period of time to calculate the data of tristate equilibrium." Angel paused: "I actually took the task of guide when I returned to the old land this time. I found a talented person and now stay with Uncle George. Please help me arrange his residence. Whether I take it back to the manor or stay in town."


    Leon nodded. "OK."


    After Lyon left, angel stayed in the ice room and felt Jon''s state with mental power all the time. At the same time, he took out his pen and paper and began to calculate the data he wanted to maintain the three state equilibrium.


    As Eureka said before, once the abyss inscription card is used, the balance between the erosion speed of great will, the extinction speed of body and the consumption speed of raw water will be broken. Therefore, he must solve the problems of the body and the water of life at the same time.


    He has ready-made raw water, so he only needs to calculate how much to use.


    But how to restore physical health is a difficult problem. First, Jon has reached the brink of collapse, so any method, such as medicine, must be mild and harmless. Second, each organ of the human body itself actually maintains a relatively balanced state. All functions in Jon''s body have been greatly weakened. If he wants to improve Jon''s body, he must also take into account the balance of all major functions.


    Therefore, the data to be calculated is huge and complex.


    While angel was calculating the data, Eureka was on a stilted wooden building in the southeast corner of the manor, looking at the direction of the ice chamber.


    The stilted wooden building is built on a hill, suspended on three sides and completely supported by columns. It looks full of architectural ingenuity. Originally, the owner of the stilted building was Jon. Later, Jon moved to the ice room and became empty. Now Eureka takes it as a place for her to recuperate.


    "Leon''s brother?" Eureka smiled. "It''s interesting. Isn''t it, Bree?"


    An owl flapped its wings and stopped by the window.


    "In the afternoon, I felt that I was seen through by this boy... He knew the context of gravity and knew that I couldn''t keep him. He even went around with me to test me." Eureka gently stroked the owl''s feathers with her fingers: "and the devil pet. Bree is a bird like it. Why is she so weak."


    The owl gave two cries of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, well, you are different, different." Eureka skimmed her mouth and said perfunctorily.


    The owl continued to scream, pointing his eyes with his short thick wings and shouting at the top of his voice.


    "Your glasses... Don''t worry, I''ll get justice for you." Eureka originally said to ask red hair to bring back a single side glasses for Bree. However, angel seems to be very rich. He can cheat him by taking out all the raw water at will.


    Moreover, angel seems to have a space bracelet, which can afford space props in the apprenticeship stage. It can be seen that his wealth is absolutely expensive.


    As Eureka teased Bree, there was a sound of footsteps in the yard.


    After a while, Leon appeared in the house.


    "You came early?" Eureka was not surprised that Leon would be here.


    "Lord Eureka, can you tell me... What do you mean by what you said to your brother today? What other secrets does Jon have?" Leon''s expression is a little serious. He always thinks that the time when Eureka appears today is too strange. Usually Eureka won''t go to Jon. He thinks Eureka is not interested in Jon, but now it seems that he is wrong.


    Eureka lifted the hair that fell on her cheeks. "In fact, you will naturally understand when you enter the wizard world in the future. However, it doesn''t hurt to tell you now."


    "About Jon, we need to start from the source of mankind..."


    When Eureka finished, Leon''s expression was surprised. He had no idea that Jon''s value would be so high. In Eureka''s mouth, Jon was an existence that could break the existing conventions in the wizard world!


    No wonder angel always looked absent-minded at dinner. If he had been in angel''s position and learned that Jon had been discovered by other wizards, he would have been so.


    "Sir, will Jon be the offspring of humans who migrate to the ectopic side?"


    "It''s impossible. Even if a human migrates from the wizard world to another world, his descendants are recognized by the wizard world from the blood source and can''t be excluded. Jon must be a non wizard human, which is beyond doubt."


    "If you have no problem, go back." Eureka stretched her waist: "I''ve moved today. I have to sleep well for a while."


    Lyon thought for a moment and finally asked a question: "Lord Eureka, what is your attitude towards Jon?"


    "I said, will you tell angel?"


    Leon acquiesced.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, but if you tell angel, he may not believe it." Eureka: "although I want to study Jon, I have more to do with myself, and I''m not so interested in a doomed sample."


    "However, my interest in Jon is average... But red hair says otherwise."


    The red hair in Eureka''s mouth is Leon''s self recognized mentor - "red hair" xiuis.


    "But the tutor is like you. He hasn''t been to Jon in recent years." Lyon hesitated.


    "Not going to the ice chamber doesn''t mean you don''t want to. Moreover, Joyce''s attitude towards Jon doesn''t matter. Even the body has high research value."


    Leon was a little surprised when he left. He didn''t know whether what Eureka said was true or not, but whether it was true or not, the biggest enemy Angel seemed to face was not Eureka, but his mentor.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, angel walked out of the ice room and came to the stilted building.


    Looking at this familiar wooden building, angel''s mind flashed a lot of memories. It was here that he stayed the longest in the first 14 years.


    But the memory is still there, but things are not people.


    When he arrived, Eureka looked sleepy. Seeing the appearance of Eureka, angel was more sure in his heart that there must be something wrong with Eureka''s spiritual power. Otherwise, with the strength of a formal wizard, he could not sleep.


    However, angel did not say it, but buried his guess in his heart.


    "What are you doing here?" Eureka rubbed her sleepy eyes, half leaned on the table and looked lazily at angel.


    "I have finished calculating the data of three state equilibrium." Angel took out a stack of paper full of data and handed it to Eureka.


    Eureka''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Did I actually sleep for a month this time? Otherwise, how could he finish the calculation so quickly?


    According to Eureka''s estimation, it will take at least two months to complete the data processing ability of ordinary three-level apprentices, which can not be guaranteed to be accurate. Even if she had looked up to angel, she guessed that it would take a month, but in the end, he finished it in less than a week?


    Eureka didn''t know that when angel was calculating the Vientiane axis, her data processing ability had been greatly improved. Later, the supercomputing state was developed. When the two are combined into one, the simple computing power will reach an amazing degree.


    When Eureka carefully read the data and the formula used, she could see that there was no mistake in the data, and the regularity could be used as a model.


    She looked up and down at Angel: "you have surprised me more and more. I''m a little skeptical now. Are you and Leon really brothers?"


    "If false, replace it."


    "How do I feel, Leon? Why is that boy so stupid?" Eureka whispered, "is it possible that the brain has grown muscles?"


    Angel: "


    Eureka handed the data to angel and stood up: "come on, I know what you came to me for. I''ll help you stabilize the three state equilibrium. After all... I don''t want Jon to die like this."


    Angel took the data, didn''t say much, turned his head and took the lead in walking towards the ice chamber.


    The reason why angel is so anxious to make this three state balance is that if time continues to drag on, it may have kept Jon alive for two years, which will become shorter and shorter, or even lose its function.


    When he came to the ice chamber and faced Jon''s body again, angel became cautious and cautious.


    Angel''s job is to replace variables. He needs to carry out three-line operations at the same time, not only to replace the raw water, but also to restore the vitality of Jon''s exhausted body in time, but also to fit the abyss inscription card to Jon.


    Eureka needs to maintain the basic three state balance, because there will be an instant gap when variables are replaced, which is the time Eureka needs to pay attention to.


    Angel closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then nodded to Eureka, "I''m going to start."


    He summoned two magic hands at the same time and began multi line operation. It doesn''t need to be too fine to change the water of Jisheng and fit the inscriptions of the abyss, so it''s left to the magic hand to complete. He himself took bottles of medicine from the bracelet and mixed it with his own suitable solution to nourish Jon''s flesh.


    Eureka already knew what medicine angel was going to use on that data, but she couldn''t help feeling when she saw that he really took it out.


    The value of these potions taken out by angel alone is almost the same as that of the water of life. I don''t know how angel makes money. Why don''t I learn them?

 Chapter 837

    After a while, Eureka felt Jon''s physical condition and nodded gently: "his decay has slowed down, and his physical quality shows signs of recovery. This recovery will last for about half a year, and then continue to decline until he dies."


    "On the whole, your attempt is a great success, but the corresponding loss is also great." Eureka looked at the empty medicine bottle with some distressed eyes. These costs must be at least twenty or thirty thousand magic crystals, right?


    "But at least you saved Jon''s life. According to his current state, it''s absolutely no problem to stick to it for two years."


    Eureka''s words are full of joy. Jon will live a few more years and bring more data.


    However, angel''s expression did not show much joy. His original intention was to let Jon prolong his life for at least 20 years, and then think of other ways to see if he could improve Jon''s longevity. But now, the set goal has not been achieved, not to mention, it has been reduced tenfold.


    How can this make angel happy.


    "You don''t look happy. Now you think of these drugs?" Eureka road.


    "The medicine itself was bought for tutor Jon. Why bother?" Angel paused. "Lord Eureka, can mentor Jon only be frozen now?"


    "You want Jon to recover?"


    "Yes."


    "You can unseal the ice coffin, but once unsealed, the erosion of great will will accelerate, and he will die out completely in no more than half a month."


    In other words, if frozen, you can prolong your life for two years. If unsealed, it will take half a month at most.


    "Didn''t you say you would find a way to save him?" Eureka looked down at angel with her arms in her arms.


    "I''m sure I''ll find a way to save mentor Jon." Angel seems to be answering Eureka, but he is more talking to himself.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Eureka said and turned to the ice room.


    Before Eureka was about to be heard in the dark corridor, angel suddenly whispered, "mentor Jon is free anyway."


    Eureka stepped. She understood the meaning of angel''s words. She didn''t turn around, He said lightly, "freedom? He has been shackled since he came to the wizard world. All his actions have been involuntarily eroded by the will of the world. Which do you think is the better end of being imprisoned by the world, or by wizards, or by himself?"


    "Freedom has long been wasted. Even you and I can''t talk about freedom, let alone him."


    Eureka''s voice became more and more ethereal, and finally disappeared completely. Angel stayed in the ice chamber and fell into a long silence.


    Eureka''s words may have sophistry, but they are not unreasonable. Even from a certain point of view, maybe angel is also imprisoning Jon''s freedom.


    However, without reaching that height, the so-called topic of freedom is actually false.


    Angel also doesn''t want to think about the difference between "conceptual freedom" and "relative freedom". His only thought now is to let Jon continue to live.


    Angel stayed in the ice room all day and night, imprinted the exhausted and pale face in the ice coffin into his mind, and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine outside is very warm, and the fragrant fragrance lingers in the whole manor.


    Angel originally planned to directly shut down to find a way to save his mentor, but before that, he decided to go to Tulu. After all, he was his guide. He didn''t know how long the closure would last. At least he had to deal with these trivial things first.


    Angel walked towards the gate of the manor. Before long, he saw the maid Ollie running over with a food basket in her red face.


    "Young master, this is the milk cake baked by maid mana herself. I was specially instructed to bring it." Ollie looked at angel with a shy face. When she was a child, angel looked exquisite. Now she is elegant and handsome. Even her young master, Ollie can''t help being a flower maniac.


    "My taste has changed a little compared with before, but I still thank the maid mana." Angel took the basket with a smile, endured the desire to taste it immediately and said softly.


    Angel put the basket into the bracelet and continued to walk towards the door. Ollie immediately followed up.


    "Anything else?" Angel looked at Ollie suspiciously.


    Ollie deflated her mouth and said wrongfully, "young master, don''t you forget that I''m the young master''s personal maid. I couldn''t find the young master a few days ago. Now naturally, I have to follow closely. Please tell me what you need."


    Angel was stunned: "in fact, I don''t need it. I''m used to being alone outside..."


    Before Angel finished, Ollie''s eyes were red.


    Angel could only choke on the rest and sighed, "well, I really have something to do now."


    Seeing that Ollie was attracted by the topic and stopped pulling, angel said, "please help me find the maid mana and ask her to wait for me in the hall. I have something to discuss with him. Also, I''d better call my brother."


    After he had separated Ollie, angel continued to walk out.


    He did have something to do with Leon and mana. After all, he came back not only alone, but also with the hope of an ethnic group.


    All the servants met along the way greeted Angel respectfully. The servant who was in the wheat field also knew the identity of angel at this time. When he saw angel coming, he carefully said hello.


    Whoever it was, angel responded with a polite smile.


    When angel left, the servant in the wheat field sighed. It seemed that the little young master was really as gentle as the rumor. He didn''t blame him for not recognizing his sin that day. Instead, he cared that he couldn''t sleep these days.


    Angel didn''t know what these servants were thinking. He came to the door of the manor, glanced at the owl pretending to be dead on the treetop, and then walked out of the manor without looking back.


    His target is the sheriff''s log cabin.


    There are no fewer people in Gelu town who know Angel than those in the manor. However, compared with the awe of the servants in the manor, most of the neighbors think angel is returning from his study tour in the capital. In terms of attitude, they treat him as a child, which is a little more cordial than the servants of the manor.


    "Master pat, are you back from your studies?" It was an old scholar smoking a cigarette who sat in front of a small wooden house and greeted angel in the shade of sunflowers.


    Angel was not in a hurry to find Uncle George and said, "Grandpa parxia, why did you learn to smoke hookah with Uncle Tim?"


    "What do you mean I learn from him? Tim learned from me!" Parxia immediately retorted, "at first, I taught Tim the Hick to smoke hookah, but then I quit and Tim continued to smoke."


    "What quit or not? At the beginning, it was clear that you were too poor to afford tobacco." It was a burly man named Tim who came out of a wooden house next to parxia''s house.


    Parxia is an old scholar in the town. He wandered around when he was young. He has a wide range of knowledge and likes to show off. Tim is parxia''s neighbor and the only blacksmith in the town. In fact, he is also a servant of Pat''s manor. However, after he got married, he was allowed by old pat to live outside the manor.


    The two men are both neighbors and bad friends.


    "Master pat, you''re back, but the Viscount often misses you." While saluting angel, Tim held out his hand and grabbed parsia''s cigarette gun: "master pat is in front of you. You still smoke and call yourself a pedant. You can''t even be polite!"


    Parxia coughed twice and didn''t have a good airway: "you mean to say me. Obviously you''ve seen master pat before and haven''t put down your cigarette gun."


    "Anyway, I''m doing it for you. Don''t smoke. Look what you cough like." Tim said.


    Parxia couldn''t get the cigarette gun back, so he had to stamp his foot reluctantly: "Alas, you don''t smoke now, and don''t stop me from smoking."


    Angel looked funny. In the past, Tim smoked the most fiercely, but parxia didn''t smoke. Now it''s the opposite. Parxia began to smoke, but Tim didn''t smoke. I don''t know what happened here?


    "Accident? No accident." Hearing angel''s inquiry, Tim helped parxia say: "The main reason is that there are too many refugees nearby. They often come to the town to steal things and sometimes catch livestock. An old scholar''s cow was stolen and roasted by those refugees. When we arrived, there was only a huge cow left... Alas, we dare not touch them. They are useless. Even if they are caught by George, we can''t punish them What is it? "


    Parxia also sighed, "pity my cow."


    "I have nothing, so I have no scruples." Angel said after a long silence.


    "Yes, that''s what we mean. We can only passively strengthen our defense, but we can''t stand too many refugees." Tim shook his head and spit out a smoke ring: "when will the war come to an end? Moreover, it seems that our Yamei province is also windy and rainy."


    "Tim is right. Maybe one day we will become these refugees. That''s why I''m anxious. That''s why I smoke... Ah?! Tim!! you smoke with my cigarette gun!" When parxia was half talking, he suddenly saw Tim''s face in the clouds. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    The two quarreled again.


    The heavy atmosphere originally rendered disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, even if the whole Canary Empire Falls, Gru town is definitely the safest place." Angel said with certainty.


    Parxia and Tim didn''t know where angel came from, but when they looked at angel''s expression, they didn''t seem to be faking, but they believed it.


    After angel left, parxia suddenly said to Tim, "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel much better."


    Tim nodded suspiciously: "me too. It seems that when master pat comes back, we also have the feeling of finding our backbone."


    "You say, will pat manor be unsealed?" The two fell into a whisper. As for the smoking problem they had argued before, they slowly put it down

 Chapter 838

    When he came to George''s house, angel saw him writing with an angry face.


    The Jordanian Knight stood aside, his expression full of helplessness.


    "Angel, just wait for me a minute and I''ll be right away." George saw angel come in, said quickly, and then continued to write quickly with a quill.


    Two minutes later, George put a page of the letter into an envelope, pressed the ink and handed it to Jordan: "now hurry to Watford and be sure to give the letter to Sheriff Byrne."


    Jordan nodded, took the letter, turned and left. When I passed angel, I didn''t forget to pay a knightly salute.


    After listening to the footsteps behind him, angel looked up and asked, "Uncle George, your expression seems a little bad. What happened?"


    George sighed: "Alas, those who are not under the jurisdiction, seeing that Watford can''t hold so many refugees, they decided to go to the towns under the jurisdiction. Even our small town has been arranged to divert and accept refugees."


    "It''s not that we don''t help. In fact, every day we arrange people to take the initiative to deliver food to the nearby refugee camp, but some of the pricks in that group are not satisfied with this. They often come to the town with their families. How can we accept such people?"


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that there is no house for refugees in Gelu town." George vomited bitterly: "it only needs a light sentence. We have to pay so much next. How can there be such a good thing! The urgent letter I just wrote is to protest to them."


    After hearing this, angel didn''t know what advice to give. After all, he just came back and didn''t know anything. Moreover, these town affairs are the business of magistrates and territorial lords, and he is not easy to behave. Can only reply: "well, when I go back, let my brother come to you to discuss how to deal with this matter."


    "Well, it really needs the Viscount''s advice. After all, it concerns the interests of the whole town." After George finished, the conversation changed: "angel, is there nothing wrong with you when you go home? I''ve been watching pat manor that day and found that there seemed to be a rumbling sound in it."


    Angel thought about it. The so-called roar in George''s mouth must be the sound made by Eureka when she cut off the hill.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    "Not really." George rubbed his chin for a moment, showed a gossip expression, and asked, "do you know what has happened at pat manor these years? Why are all the people inside silent and closed the garden?"


    Seeing angel''s hesitation, George quickly added: "if it''s hard to say, it''s OK. Anyway, the situation in the town is similar to that in the past."


    "It''s not hard to say. Maybe there is a distinguished guest in the manor. The distinguished guest doesn''t like to be visited and disturbed by outsiders."


    After hearing this, George''s eyes flashed. He did not ask the identity of the distinguished guest, but asked about angel''s origin in the topic area.


    "Are you looking for drew? He lives next door." George said as he took a bag out of the drawer and handed it to angel. There were some silver coins in the bag. According to George, it was the money left by mana''s maid a week ago, which meant that DURU was allowed to live in Georges''s house for the time being. These were the cost of living.


    "The maid mana gave it to Uncle George. Take it. And even if you want to pay it back, you''ll give it back to Mana, not me." Angel put the bag back on the table and followed George next door.


    DURU is living with Jordan for a while these days. When Angel pushes open the door, he finds DURU sitting on the plush fur carpet and dozing off.


    The sound of opening the door woke Dulu up and looked around blankly. For a while, his eyes focused on angel at the door. After a moment of confusion, he remembered that this face seemed to be the real face of Lord pat. Scared, he immediately jumped up, put on his shoes and saluted in front of angel.


    Angel talked with DURU for most of the day, mainly to explain that he might stay in Gelu town for a long time, and asked whether DURU planned to stay in the town temporarily or follow him back to pat manor.


    DURU thought about it and decided to follow Angel back to the manor. There are many people in the town, and refugees harass him from time to time. It''s impossible for him to calm down and practice the guidance method.


    Angel thought about it and agreed.


    When returning to the manor with DURU, angel roughly explained the situation in the manor, told him not to go to the range of the stilted building, and then paid attention not to annoy Eureka. The rest could be arranged by the maid mana.


    In the past, if an outsider entered the manor and hid the monitor owl on the branches, it was estimated that his temper would explode immediately.


    But when Angel brought pat in, he stood aside and dared not speak. In particular, it felt that the gray bird in angel''s pocket was looking at it with malicious eyes, making it more afraid to move.


    Angel introduced the identity of the owl to DURU, and then took him inside.


    In the corridor of the main castle, angel met the maid mana. Give DURU to the maid mana to arrange the residence, and go to the main hall first.


    Ollie waited outside the hall. When she saw angel, her eyes lit up and hurried up.


    Lyon was already waiting in the hall. When he saw angel, he came forward and gave him a big hug, and then looked curiously at the direction outside the hall.


    "Well, where''s mana? Didn''t I let her wait for you at the door?"


    "I asked mana to arrange DURU''s residence. DURU may have lived in the manor all the time."


    Lyon was stunned. When angel asked him to arrange where DURU went the other day, he also considered asking DURU to come to the manor, but he hesitated at the thought of Lord Eureka.


    "Will Lord Eureka object?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told Lord Eureka."


    After taking his seat with Lyon, angel did not immediately express his intention, but spoke out George''s troubles.


    After listening, Lyon also showed a troublesome expression and rubbed his temples: "have these refugees begun to sneak into the house?"


    "I heard from parxia that his cattle were also dragged out by the refugees to cook."


    "When I went out last time, I just heard that there was a wave of refugees making trouble at the mouth of the town. I didn''t expect it to have developed to this extent." Lyon thought for a moment, "I''ll see George later."


    "What are you going to do with these refugees?" Angel looked at Lyon. He knew what the refugee problem meant to the whole town of Gru. How to deal with these refugees effectively is what Lyon must face now.


    Lyon thought for a moment. "I have some ideas, but I may need to discuss with George, and it may depend on the attitude of Watford."


    After a pause, Leon looked at Angel curiously: "my dear brother, what would you do if it were you?"


    Angel hardly thought and said directly:


    "From the perspective of the extraordinary, this is not a problem." He can even create a prosperous town for refugees in a short time. He can also directly kill to the source and solve the problem of Hailan country, and the matter can end soon.


    "But if I don''t use extraordinary means, I tend to... Cut the mess with a quick knife. Kill the bayonets and appease other refugees. Without those bayonets, others will surrender soon. It will not be difficult to solve at that time."


    After hearing this, Leon looked deeply at angel and said, "I think your behavior has changed. You wouldn''t say such words before."


    Angel: "it''s not so much change as adaptation."


    "But that''s good. I''ve always worried that you will eat out because of your kindness, but now it seems that my worry is superfluous." Lyon stretched out: "in fact, my idea is similar to yours. The thorns in the refugees have no fear. Anyway, they can''t lose anything again. I want to see if they are really ready to lose everything?"


    While they were talking about refugees, the curtain of the hall was lifted and the maid mana came in.


    After seeing the ceremony, the maid mana stood aside.


    "Now that the maid mana has come and everyone is here, I can say something." Angel''s words attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Lyon also looked at angel and waited for his words. But after waiting for a long time, instead of waiting for angel to speak, he saw a small man on the table with a gentle wave of his hand.


    It was a little man whose appearance and dress were similar to theirs, that is, he was smaller than a slap. According to his appearance, he was a fat middle-aged woman.


    After she was released, she was still a little confused at first. After a while, she turned to angel and asked, "Sir, this is..."


    "Ku Miaomiao, if there is no accident, you will live here in the future." Angel said faintly.


    Ku Miaomiao is the mother of Ku Doudou. It was the third person who defected to Angel except Barbara and kudoudou in the soul garden.


    In the soul garden, Ku Miaomiao is the head of lanyueya village. He has a strong ability to dispatch personnel and organize work. Since Barbara left, angel arranged for her to temporarily replace the head of the branch of the kulakuka family.


    Ku Miaomiao''s reaction was a little excited. After all, he stayed in the bracelet for so long. Even if there was water and meat, he always felt a lack of freedom. Now I am very happy to know that I can return to the outside world.


    "Angel, what''s the matter with her? Why is she so small?" Lyon pointed to Ku Miaomiao in surprise and looked stunned.


    Not only Leon, but also maid mana and Ollie, all covered their mouths and looked at Ku Miaomiao.


    Although there are many races in the wizard world, various humanoids can often be seen on the mainland, so the mortals there are no wonder. However, in the old land, it is basically all descendants of Homo sapiens, and there is no humanoid race on weekdays. Coupled with the isolation and remoteness of Gelu Town, all of them saw this creature for the first time.


    With a light in her eyes, Ollie said in surprise, "it''s so small. It''s like a fairy tale goblin."


    After hearing this, angel smiled and said, "in fact, what you said is really right. Their family has another nickname, called..."


    "Goblins in the attic."

 Chapter 839

    "In the distant fairy tale world, there once lived a group of races who loved to live in human families. Their names were kulakuka. Locals called them little people, or goblins in the attic."


    While angel was talking, Ku Miaomiao was a little shy and saluted everyone around him.


    "Her name is kumiaomiao, the head of the kulakuka people." Angel briefly introduced the identity of Ku Miaomiao, and then showed that in addition to Ku Miaomiao, there were other 76 people in his bracelet: "for some special reasons, I promised to give this ethnic group a safe shelter. The wizard world is too dangerous, so I brought them back to the old land."


    "76 more?" Lyon said unexpectedly.


    Angel thought for a moment and simply moved the tall building in the bracelet into the hall.


    Originally, the kulakuka people, who were either farming, raising livestock, playing, or chatting, all stopped at this moment.


    Because they found that the fog surrounding the high-rise buildings suddenly disappeared and was replaced by exquisite walls and several tall humans.


    Other people they don''t know, but Angel they trust. All kulakuka were silent at this moment, just looking around with curious eyes.


    "Lord pat, where is this place?" In a lonely cabin outside the building, an old woman on crutches broke the silence.


    "Grandma Barbara, this is the pat manor I once mentioned." Angel replied.


    With angel''s answer, the originally silent kulakuka people were all excited. They stayed in bracelets for years and finally arrived at their settlement. How can they be unhappy.


    There is no need to organize at all. All kulakuka are expressing their happy emotions in their own way.


    The boy in green sitting at the top of the tree played the traditional musical instrument dongla, and the melodious song came out. The little friends under the tree danced, and the people watching on the balcony of the building sang along with the music. The singing is beautiful and charming. It immediately infected all the ethnic groups. They either echo with the singing or dance with the singing. At this moment, the whole kulakuka ethnic group fell into a sea of joy.


    Even the tiny piglets grazed by them are towering their nostrils at this moment, humming twice in the music beat, proclaiming a sense of existence.


    "Shh." At the climax of their singing, angel suddenly put his index finger on his lips and motioned for silence.


    The singing stopped suddenly, but the happy aftertaste in the air was still there.


    Orie and mana, who had been integrated into the song, also woke up at this time. They all looked at angel in confusion and didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped.


    Lyon also looked at Angel curiously.


    "Please don''t be too happy. I said I would take you back to pat estate, but I can''t stay here, but now has the final say." When Angel finished speaking, he pointed to Lyon. All the kulakuka people looked at Lyon: "he is my brother. You can call him lord viscount and the actual owner of Pat manor. If you want to stay here, it is he who makes the final decision."


    Looking at a group of innocent little Terrans and putting their eyes on themselves, Lyon almost immediately wanted to agree. But before he could speak, angel''s voice sounded in his ear, asking him to postpone his promise.


    "Lord Viscount, can we stay?" The speaker is Ku Miaomiao.


    All 77 kulakuka, including kumiaomiao, came out. Everyone stood on the open space outside the building and looked at him with begging eyes.


    Lyon showed hesitation, and everyone felt a little uneasy.


    Ollie and mana behind Lyon were stunned. This group of small Terrans is very few. All of them can''t take up much land. There''s no need to refuse. And to tell the truth, they haven''t felt such sincere and pure joy for a long time. Almost at the moment when the kulakuka people sang, they accepted them.


    Ollie wanted to say something, but as soon as she moved, she was held by the maid mana around her and shook her head to show her to be calm.


    Then angel''s voice rang.


    "... kulakuka people are hardworking and can almost be called craftsmen. They love making all kinds of exquisite objects. They are also gentle and kind-hearted. People living with kulakuka people will live more and more exquisite life. Moreover, there is a legend in the fairy tale world that as long as anyone lives in kulakuka, the family will be happy forever."


    Angel is talking about the advantages of kulakuka. The more he tells, the more excited Lyon feels.


    Lyon looked at angel, looked at Ku Miaomiao, coughed and said, "can you gradually transform the living environment of your home?"


    Ku Miaomiao: "if the Viscount wishes, we will do it."


    "I can issue you the identity of the residents of Gelu Town, but you must bear the obligations of the residents like other residents in the town. For example, taxes, rental fees of cultivated land and so on." After a pause, Lyon said, "you can exchange these expenses by transforming the bad living environment of Pat manor and trading your handicrafts with us. How about?"


    Ku Miaomiao exchanged views with other ethnic groups around him, believing that this was actually a great privilege for them. At least, the elder brother of Lord pat did not treat them as slaves, but was willing to give them a relatively free resident status.


    "We will." Kumao road.


    After hearing this, Lyon finally decided to let them live in pat manor and enjoy the rights and interests of all residents.


    As Lyon made a choice, OLE and mana laughed. The originally interrupted song and dance music resounded at this moment. The kulakuka people singing and dancing even invited Lyon and others to join.


    Even the bold kulakuka people jumped on Lyon''s shoulder armor several times, took out musical instruments on the armor, and read out the hymn of a choir.


    There are also several young women of kulakuka nationality singing beautiful songs on oli and mana.


    At this moment, they found that the kulakuka nationality, originally thought to be small, had amazing bouncing power and balance.


    If they live for a long time, they will find out. In fact, the kulakuka people are not as weak as they appear. Their speed is no less than that of human beings. They can hardly see their figure when running. Originally, they were worried that they might step on the kulakuka nationality because they were clumsy and didn''t pay attention to their body. In fact, there was no need to worry at all.


    For a moment, the whole hall seemed to fall into an ocean of joy.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma came from Grandma Barbara''s wooden house. Along with the fragrance, there is a small flower demon with gorgeous wings behind it - the moon Lily fairy.


    It is slightly larger than other kulakuka people, but it is only the size of a palm. It is both male and female. It looks very beautiful. It flies out of the wooden house with a small bottle.


    The strong aroma comes from the bottle.


    The kulakuka people around did not stop singing because of the appearance of the moon Lily elves, but became more excited and looked forward to it.


    Ollie and mana looked at the moon Lily fairy and covered their mouths in surprise. It was too dreamy for the moon Lily fairy to appear.


    Lyon looked at Angel curiously and asked his identity with his eyes.


    "It''s a fairy of the moon lily of the valley. It''s a fairy of flowers. It belongs to an extraordinary creature. But at present, it hasn''t completely awakened and can''t speak." Angel''s voice fell into the ears of Lyon, Ollie and mana at the same time.


    When Toby saw the moon Lily fairy, he immediately jumped down from angel''s shoulder and flew to the moon Lily fairy to fly with it.


    "As you can see, he is also Toby''s good friend." Angel explained by the way: "the bottle in the hand of the moon Lily fairy is a good thing. Ollie, you go and ask someone to bring a water tank full of water."


    Ollie wanted to continue to wander in the music, but after all, she went out at the young master''s command, carrying two curious kulakuka on her shoulder.


    Along the way, the little Terran on Ollie''s shoulder attracted the eyes of all the other servants.


    Kulakuka people are not shy. They introduce themselves all the way. Ollie added with a smile, "they will also be residents of Gru town in the future."


    When Ollie ordered several servants to come to the hall with a water tank, the news of the small Terran in the manor had spread to every servant in a whirlwind.


    Everyone is curious, but due to the rules, few people dare to go to the hall. They just lean outside and secretly listen to the beautiful songs in the hall... And smell the intoxicating wine?!


    The song also stops when the wine overflows.


    The people saw the moon Lily fairy flapping its wings and pouring the light yellow liquid in the small bottle into the huge water tank. A wonderful thing happened... A whole tank of water glowed orange and turned into light yellow wine at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is mellow and fragrant with the smell of flowers.


    "This is the wine brewed by the moon Lily fairy. A drop can turn a jar of water into good wine. Drinking it is also good for your health." Angel said.


    A drop can make a jar of wine?! Everyone looked at the moon Lily fairy with frightened eyes.


    Lyon also looked at the moon Lily fairy with amazing eyes. In addition to loving his brother most in his life, he was most obsessed with wine. But it''s hard to find good wine. Usually he can only fill it with strong wine. Now there is a moon Lily fairy who can only make wine and is too efficient. How can he not be surprised.


    The moon Lily fairy was also staring shyly in Toby''s feathers by Lyon''s eyes.


    "Brother, the moon Lily fairy is asexual and other flower demons, and the size gap is so big. Are you going to talk about a spiritual love?" Angel joked.


    Lyon looked at Angel angrily: "no big or small, forget it, don''t worry about you, let''s drink!"


    Lyon was almost the first to rush to the water tank, but before he scooped up the wine, the water tank was held in mid air by angel''s magic hand.


    "Wait... Since there is wine, we naturally need food." Angel looked around at the crowd. "Well, it''s not far from dinner time. We''ll have a welcome banquet on the lawn later to welcome the kurakuka! At the same time, we''ll introduce them to others."


    Then I will take out some colored eggs


    As angel''s voice fell, everyone responded one after another. However, Lyon, who was suffering with a wine bowl, looked at angel''s putting the water tank into the bracelet with a sad face.

 Chapter 840

    "Ollie, stay here and tell the kulakuka about the common sense of the old land and the rules and taboos of Pat manor."


    Angel finished and left the hall with Leon and mana.


    Outside the castle, angel could hear someone talking about the kurakuka, and from time to time someone put out his head and looked towards the hall.


    Until there was no one, angel turned his head and said, "now that we have agreed to let the kulakuka stay, we have to decide how to settle it first."


    Maid mana immediately said, "there are rooms available on the third and fourth floors of the castle. I can tidy them up later as a resting place for their family."


    Angel: Although the kulakuka are guests, they are also residents of Gru town. Are you going to let them live in the castle all the time


    "How do you think we should settle them?" Leon asked.


    "As I said just now, they can actually be called craftsmen. You just need to find them a piece of land outside, and they will build their own homes."


    When angel said this, he thought of Barbara''s hometown - Muya village.


    The whole Muya village is built in a manyue tree. The ingenuity of the kulakuka nationality can be seen in the mortise and tenon housing structure or the mechanism similar to the "elevator".


    "At present, they can temporarily live in the building just now, and then move after they have built their own village."


    Lyon thought for a moment and agreed with angel. After all, he promised to be a permanent legal resident. Naturally, he can''t keep it all the time.


    Finally, the settlement chosen by Lyon for the kulacuka was a grassland near the tea garden. There is an old red leaf tea tree next to it. It is backed by a hillside to keep out the wind. There are canals nearby to avoid rainstorms and waterlogging. The land is also fertile, which can allow the kulakuka people to recuperate.


    After determining the location, angel asked mana''s maid to take Miaomiao to see if he was satisfied, and then arranged for someone to clean up the nearby weeds, while he and Lyon moved aside.


    Red leaf tea trees are slender green leaves in spring. The sun shines through the lush branches and leaves and sprinkles a mottled and cool shade.


    Angel leaned against the tea tree, and Lyon sat cross legged in the shade.


    With the breeze blowing, angel seemed to return to his childhood


    "I still remember when we played hide and seek when I was a child. I sat on the trunk of this tree. Even if you found me, you couldn''t catch me and hurried around under the tree." Lyon said with a smile. His eyes looked at the tea tree and seemed to see the situation of that year, "I remember you crying?"


    "Is that crying? It''s your seed that threw me from above and cried bitterly." Angel has a black line and doesn''t want to mention black history at all.


    "It''s the same anyway." Leon smiled and had deep dimples on his cheeks, which was somewhat different from his manly character. Although he was less tough, he was more gentle.


    "Don''t talk about this topic. By the way, what are your plans in the future? If there is no accident, your mental strength value should have passed 10 o''clock. Are you going to go back to storm canyon with Lord xiuys?" Angel asked, cutting off the subject.


    "My tutor didn''t agree to be my tutor. Who knows in the future." Leon shrugged: "but I actually want to continue to live here rather than go to the unknown and ethereal continent, because there is still my responsibility here."


    "Don''t I remember your dream of going around the world?" Angel asked with an eyebrow.


    "At least not now." Leon spread out his hands and lay down on the lawn. The light spot floated on his face. His expression was very calm, but the hidden joy in his eyes could see his uninhibited soul.


    While they were talking, the maid mana came from a distance, not only with kumiaomiao, but also with the whole No. 77 kulakuka people.


    "They all wanted to see where they would live in the future, so they all came." Mana came quickly and said.


    "Go and ask them for advice. I have something else to tell my brother." Angel said.


    Mana nodded and went back to the kulakuka to talk about the territorial issues with them.


    Lyon looked at Angel curiously: "I thought you were chatting with me. What else do you have to say?"


    "It was gossip before." Angel paused and talked about business: "in fact, this time I brought back another person besides the kulakuka."


    Leon: ah


    "To some extent, this man can be called an all-round craftsman. But he has some aesthetic deviations and has a bad temper." Angel paused: "but in terms of craftsmanship alone, he is very useful to pat manor."


    Leon sat up and looked at Angel: "listen to you, he will stay here, too?"


    Angel nodded, then waved, and a figure appeared at his feet.


    Before Lyon could see his appearance, he heard a roar: "why did you leave me there alone? Even the building is gone. Who am I talking to? You promised me to give me a luxurious life. You don''t keep your promise!"


    Lyon was shaking, but he saw a dwarf who was about as tall as angel''s legs, holding angel''s trouser legs and Howling angrily.


    "Why is it a little bit?" Leon whispered.


    The dwarf turned his head angrily and his eyes were red: "little bit? Who are you calling little bit? I''m the noble prince of Ling people! You dare call me little bit, I''ll kill you!"


    The dwarf shouted and rushed to Lyon. Lyon waved his big hand and blocked his pace.


    "The Viscount is right. You are a dwarf." A clear and naughty voice came from the tree.


    Leon looked up and saw a kulakuka girl in a goose yellow skirt sitting on the leaves, swinging leisurely, as if on a swing.


    "Jin cancan, you''re such a poisonous snake. You can''t get married in the future!" Nano jump pointed to the girl and shouted, "say I''m short, I''m seven or eight times taller than you!"


    "But in human eyes, our height is a goblin, and your height is a dwarf." Jin cancan laughs and stimulates nano with his own logic.


    When they scolded each other, angel went to Lyon: "this is their daily life. I usually don''t dare to put my mental strength into the bracelet. It''s too noisy."


    Lyon was stunned at the scene in front of him. Hearing angel''s voice, he put his eyes on angel''s wrist: "this is your space prop..."


    Leon has heard of space props from his mentor. They are extremely precious things that many formal wizards don''t necessarily have.


    Angel not only has, but also can hold living creatures. In fact, he wanted to ask early in the morning. He just thought he would find out his brother''s secret and kept his curiosity in his heart.


    "Yes, this is a space bracelet." Angel paused and whispered to Lyon, "I made it myself. When you cultivate your spiritual power, I''ll make one for you."


    Lyon subconsciously wanted to refuse, but angel said, "Toby also has a space prop I refined, and the space prop refining is very simple."


    Is it easy to refine space props? But didn''t the tutor say that space props are rare? Lyon''s eyes flashed doubt. Could it be that the tutor was lying to him.


    When Leon was about to ask, angel turned the topic back to Ling people.


    "This little dot is called nano..."


    "I''m not a little bit, I''m a noble Aya prince!" When Nani heard what angel said, although he was fighting with Jin cancan, he didn''t forget to turn around and argue. After that, he continued to scold Jin cancan.


    "Nano is a humanoid race. This race is called Aya people. Aya people are born craftsmen and have strong artistic cells, especially good at tailoring."


    Before Angel finished speaking, Lyon said, "his green hat, infrared cover and lotus root pink silk shirt are designed by himself?"


    Angel nodded silently: "although the color is wrong, the style is still very good-looking. Nano is very good except for the aesthetic deviation of color."


    Leon hehe twice, with deep meaning.


    At this time, Jin cancan on the treetop suddenly said, "Viscount, in fact, many of our kulakuka clothes are made by nano, including mine. He is actually very good, but he has a little color perception disorder."


    Jin cancan said and spun on the leaf tip to show her beautiful skirt with golden dark lines shining in the sun.


    It has to be said that this dress alone can be called an art treasure.


    After hearing Jin cancan''s help, nano was not happy at all: "who is the color perception barrier? The color I designed is obviously the best. You let me choose the color of this dress, which is really ugly and like a tuoxiang!"


    There was another quarrel, and angel sighed: "Nano is very angry, but he is still good-natured."


    Leon smiled again.


    "Because he was a prince before, he met me in trouble. I promised him a luxurious life without being displaced, so I brought him back." Angel said.


    "Is there a causal relationship?" Lyon was stunned when he heard it. "And, you mean, we should provide for him? Give him a luxurious life?"


    "That''s not necessary. He will exchange his ability for it." Angel said, stopped the quarrel between Nano and Jin cancan, then brought nano and introduced him to Lyon''s identity.


    "I once said that you have to pay what price you want to get. In the future, your quality of life will be determined by Viscount pat. If you want to live a luxurious life, at least you have to prove that you have this ability." Angel to nano Tao.


    Nano is a little dissatisfied. He looks at Lyon. He doesn''t remember wrong. Lyon called him little before.


    However, he was no longer dissatisfied. At the thought of living in luxury in the future, he restrained himself for the time being.


    Nano stretched out his hand and closed his eyes. Soon, silk threads came out of his palm.


    In Lyon''s surprised eyes, nano quickly weaves the silk thread into silk and satin. The silk and satin glitters in the sun, which shows the high quality.


    Soon, a piece of silk with an area of one meter appeared in front of nano.


    Looking at the silk, Lyon could even feel a chill.


    "Ling people can produce silk independently." Angel explained: "the quality of this silk is almost advanced. This silk alone will sell two or three magic crystals in the wizard world."


    Angel paused. "If it were in the mortal world, this silk would cost at least thousands of gold coins."

 Chapter 841

    Thousands of gold coins?!


    Lyon looked at that piece of silk in surprise. He wanted to know that the whole pat manor, including food and clothing, could spend up to 200 gold coins a month.


    In this short period of time, ayanese nano has created five times the monthly cost of Pat Manor!


    No wonder angel would say that he wanted to live a luxurious life and was completely self-sufficient.


    However, Lyon is curious that nano can create such value and get good treatment everywhere; Why are you willing to be abducted by angel to pat manor?


    What Lyon doesn''t know is that nano is actually a slave bought by angel. It''s just agreed at the beginning and won''t treat it as a slave. Therefore, angel did not tell Lyon his identity as a slave.


    Nano has proved his value. With the silk produced, he can get a luxurious and exquisite life. Lyon also affirmed the value of nano and was going to ask the maid mana to arrange an independent room for him.


    While Lyon was talking to the maid mana, Jin cancan suddenly exclaimed behind her: "wait a minute! Ah, terrible... It''s a step too late!"


    Lyon turned his head suspiciously, but he saw Angel helplessly turning his head. Jin cancan rubbed a black line on his temple, while nano looked at his masterpiece proudly.


    Before that, the pure silk had been dyed with vibrant fluorescent green.


    In the light spot cast by the shade of the tree, Lyon was almost blind because of the jumping and impact of fluorescent green.


    "What''s going on?" Lyon looked stunned. In fact, the original pure white silk satin had a high sense, but in just a few seconds, the high sense disappeared instantly, leaving only a local sense that people''s eyes can''t stand.


    "Nano can not only produce silk by itself, but also print and dye according to his inner thoughts." Angel sighed, "next time you produce silk, you must save it in time."


    Lyon and Jin cancan nodded in agreement with angel''s words.


    However, nano was very dissatisfied. He thought the color was very advanced. He also took this silk and made a gesture to Lyon: "since I want to be with Lord viscount in the future, I''ll make a dress for adults as a gift... However, this silk is a little small, so I''ll cut a hat for adults first!"


    Lyon refused expressionless, "thank you, No."


    After that, Leon turned to the maid mana and said, "see that silk? Go and make it into a lantern cloth and hang it on the tree."


    "Lanterns? You want to make the silk I worked hard to produce into lantern cloth! Ah, I''ll kill you!" Nano rushed over, grabbed Lyon''s trouser legs and beat hard, but he was powerless to say.


    The maid mana smiled and took the silk from nano, and then said to Lyon, "Viscount, I think this silk is actually very good-looking. It can also be used as a home decoration."


    As soon as nano heard this, his expression immediately changed from anger to elation, and his favor for the fat maid mana increased instantly.


    "It''s up to you. When you leave, take nano away and let him choose where he wants to live."


    Nano was very obedient and left with the maid mana.


    Lyon looked at angel with a tangled face: "I hope our manor will not become a wonderful color ocean in the future."


    Angel is very optimistic: "it''s all right. He can produce silk once a week. Just pay attention to the time when he produces silk."


    At this time, Jin cancan also said: "Viscount, we can help you. Oh ~ this skirt on me is what we rescued from him ~"


    Jin cancan''s words caused several kulakuka girls around to nod and respond one after another.


    "Well... I''ll leave it to you, but you also have to report to kumiaomiao patriarch and mana." Lyon is also single. He doesn''t want to face nano''s temper, but the kulakuka people are different. He can feel Jin cancan and others. He doesn''t think he is angry at all. Instead, he likes to quarrel with nano, and he doesn''t know where the evil interest comes from.


    "Don''t worry!" Jin cancan crosses his waist and runs back with his companions happily to talk to Ku Miaomiao.


    After all, this was the first practical thing they received when they came to pat manor.


    Before long, Ku Miaomiao came alone.


    "Lord Viscount, after discussion, we think this place is very livable. We have determined to build our village here." Kumao road.


    "Well, don''t worry. Stay here. As long as pat manor exists for one day, it will always protect you." Lyon road.


    Ku Miaomiao: "thank you, viscount, for your generosity."


    "If you need any help, you can tell mana."


    When Ku Miaomiao was about to leave, he suddenly said to angel, "Lord pat, after discussion, we want to plan a part of the village like the high-rise buildings you built for us. Can you allow me?"


    "Of course." Angel: "I''m looking forward to the village you built."


    ¡­¡­


    As the night grew darker, the campfire lit on the lawn outside the castle on time.


    Under the gentle moonlight, people sang and danced, the piano was cheerful and the song was melodious.


    Everyone was excited when the species in the fairy tale appeared in front of them and explained that they would stay at pat manor in the future.


    At least the servants in the manor had heard about it before, so they could keep a certain degree of calm when they saw the kulakuka people. But Sheriff George and Tim blacksmith were not calm.


    After all, the identity of kulakuka is a resident of Gelu town. So Sheriff George naturally came to testify. As for Tim blacksmith, it was because he originally belonged to pat manor. According to the maid mana, a large number of skilled craftsmen came back to the manor to have a look. Unexpectedly, they saw the little people who made his eyes stare down.


    There are few introverts in this group of kulakuka. In the face of the curious eyes of the people around them, they show themselves magnanimously and take the trouble to answer the questions of others.


    After less than half of the banquet, everyone saw that the kulakuka nationality looked really pure and good. Finally, they put down their prejudices and warmly accepted them.


    For a time, the banquet became more enthusiastic. DURU sang the song of champagne loved by sailors on the sea. Jin cancan danced on everyone''s shoulders with a group of kulakuka girls in Champagne skirts.


    Mars is a misty scene, accompanied by the night wind. The moonlight is frosty white, and the music is heard.


    At the climax of the banquet atmosphere, the voices of the people suddenly stopped.


    When angel was wondering, he looked back with everyone''s eyes, but he saw that Eureka, dressed in a long black and red dress, was walking in the moonlight and coming from the night fog.


    Eureka is very beautiful, and even more beautiful under the moonlight. The servant was afraid to speak because he was afraid of Eureka''s power; The kulakuka did not speak, but because of yulika''s divine face.


    In the presence, only Sheriff George, who had an extremely abnormal aesthetic outlook, asked the identity of angel and Eureka around him curiously.


    Angel just said, "distinguished guest."


    Sheriff George realized immediately and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He was able to enter the manor this time, according to angel, with the consent of the distinguished guest.


    Even Angel needs to ask the distinguished guest. He doesn''t dare to provoke others when looking at their performance.


    "Lord Eureka..." Lyon said with surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Yulika looked at the Lakuka people and the Aya people, and finally fixed her eyes on the moon Lily fairy: "you''re busy, don''t care about me, I just follow the fragrance of wine. Unexpectedly, it will be an unawakened moon Lily fairy."


    Eureka said, naturally took a cup from the table, scooped a glass of wine, flew to a big tree, sat on the branch and said nothing. Drinking to the moon, with a certain feeling of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Although Eureka let people don''t care about her, they didn''t dare to do it. The original happy atmosphere became more and more frozen.


    Eureka smiled a little. She sighed and thought to herself, "drink this glass of wine and go back."


    The light fragrance of flowers and the smell of wine remind Eureka of distant memories.


    The appearance of a little boy appeared in her mind. She still remembered that his favorite flower when he was a child was the lily of the moon and the valley. This is why she came out of the stilted building. The smell touched her memory.


    "Hobson..." Eureka whispered a name in her heart. Her eyes became a little flowery. Finally, she shook her head and poured the wine into her throat.


    Eureka is ready to leave. It''s rare to smell the familiar smell of yuelinglan. She doesn''t want to change the taste of the party because of her presence.


    However, when the party was frozen, angel suddenly stood up.


    "As I said before, I will prepare a colored egg for you at this banquet." Angel came to the campfire and signaled the people to separate.


    Because of angel''s action, people temporarily ignored Eureka''s identity and looked at it curiously.


    Eureka had planned to leave, but she also paused and looked curiously at angel. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Angel turned his face sideways and smiled in the light of the bonfire: "it''s a gift for everyone, the praise of the moonlight."


    When angel said this, the others didn''t understand what it meant, but Eureka hugged her arms and raised her eyebrows.


    Angel gently raised his head and a glass bottle appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The shape of the glass bottle is like a crescent moon, and there is liquid in the bottle.


    Under the moonlight, the liquid slowly glowed faintly.


    "Wine." Angel whispered and gently put the glass bottle in his hand, and it floated into the sky out of thin air.


    In mid air, the glass bottle flashed a light and disappeared, leaving only a pool of water floating out of thin air.


    The water surface expanded more and more, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded to hundreds of meters.


    Like a lake hanging in the sky.


    Under the moonlight, the sky and the lake exude a faint light.

 Chapter 842

    Above the Tianhu lake, there is a curved moon. The moonlight shines a sparkling light through the water, and these shaking sparkling lines are reflected on the ground, making the traces of frost white under the moon a little more swaying.


    The moon in the water is the moon in the sky, but the moon in the sky reflects the people on the earth.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. It was beautiful and dreamy.


    Suddenly, a gust of night wind came and wrinkled a pool of Tianhu lake. Lyon suddenly gave a thrill, and his nose moved. "It seems that he smelled a fragrance?"


    Not only Lyon smelled it, but almost everyone present smelled the refreshing fragrance in the wind. When the fragrance from nowhere spreads into the human body, everyone obviously feels relaxed. Those tedious chores suddenly disappear at this moment, leaving only joy and relaxation.


    Borrow a night wind to brew a moonlight.


    Angel pointed to the lake in the sky. A faint light rushed out of his fingertips and hit the lake.


    At the same time, an amazing scene appeared. The moon in the sky is like broken glass, which explodes into pieces of broken mirrors carrying the moonlight. These fragments are transformed into countless light spot particles in the dim light and fly away in all directions.


    At this moment, not only pat manor, but almost the whole town of Gru was shrouded in this light spot.


    The light spot is like a raindrop, falling leisurely. Leaping over the roof and through the walls, the light fell on all the residents of Gelu town. Whether people walking in the street, chatting in the courtyard, or all those immersed in dreams, there have been obvious changes at this moment.


    Parxia sat under the sunflowers in the yard, drinking bad water and wine and smoking. After the farm cattle were killed by the refugees, he could hardly sleep almost every day and night. When he thought of it, he felt upset and depressed. Although he was enlightened by angel in the daytime, he couldn''t let go after all. When everyone was sleeping, he sat in the yard again, looked at the moon in the sky and drank muggy wine.


    Drinking, he saw a moonlight rain in the sky.


    At first he thought it was an illusion, but he rubbed his eyes. The moonlight rain was still falling, like dancing fireflies, falling leisurely.


    Several moonlight raindrops fell into the yard, and in an instant, a faint fragrance curled around the tip of parxia''s nose.


    In parxia, he smelled the aroma and guessed when the scene in front of him was. Moonlight rain dripped on his old skin. I saw the moonlight rain turn into a residual awn and drill into my body.


    Parxia should have been frightened when he saw this scene, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he felt that the old body was rejuvenated, jumping and cheering, and welcoming more moonlight rain.


    A few seconds later, parxia suddenly stood up. The old cold legs that had plagued him in the past and the moisture in his joints disappeared.


    Although the whole body has not changed much, the sense of vitality seems to be several years younger.


    Parxia looked excitedly at the falling moonlight rain in the sky: "is this... A gift from the moonlight goddess?"


    It was not just parxia, but the room next to him was suddenly pushed away. A girl with similar eyebrows and eyes to Tim rushed out. She was Tim''s daughter. After going out, she looked at each other with parxia.


    "Grandpa parxia... I, my mother''s hand, suddenly got better!"


    Parxia''s pupils narrowed. He knew that when Tim''s wife was picking mushrooms in the mountain some time ago, she was hit by a naughty monkey in the mountain with a stone and broke her hand. The so-called breaking bones and muscles for a hundred days, Tim''s wife needs to cultivate for at least several months, but listening to his daughter, she''s actually better now?


    Less than a week after Tim''s wife hurt her hand?


    Parxia took a breath, and then determined on his face: "it must be the moonlight rain. The moonlight goddess saved your mother!"


    With parxia''s voice, the girl also looked at the moonlight rain floating in the sky.


    At this moment, many people found the moonlight rain in the sky, and most of them came to the same conclusion as parxia.


    It was also this night that most of the diseases that bothered the people in the town were removed by the moonlight rain, and the gentle light spot gradually eliminated their worries, and life seemed to be suddenly full of hope.


    The situation of the people in the town is not good for the time being. Go back to the manor.


    Those light spots passed through the depression, through countless obstacles, and fell into the coffin of the ice chamber. Jon''s pale cheeks were more ruddy under the moisture of the light spots.


    The people around the campfire slowly closed their eyes in the light spot and felt the feeling that their bodies were moistened.


    After a long time, some people found that their old illness had disappeared, and some felt that the heart disease that had plagued them for several years had been eliminated. Even the carefree Mary maid took a small mirror and shouted in surprise at the maid mana. It seemed that there were fewer freckles on her face.


    The atmosphere of the party was rekindled at this time. Moreover, people are more excited than before.


    Eureka was going to leave, but at this moment she stopped. Leaning against the trunk, he looked at Angel surrounded by the crowd with exploratory eyes.


    Compared with ignorant mortals, she knew what Angel meant by "Moonlight praise".


    This is a low-level medicine. Although it still belongs to low-level medicine, it is a high-quality product in low-level medicine. It takes hundreds of magic crystals to shoot at the auction.


    It can eliminate fatigue and worries in a wide range. The war of wizards will often be in a state of long-time preparation and vigilance, and their mental strength is highly concentrated. Moonlight praise is a necessary product specially born for this situation. You can keep the wizard at his peak in the space-time gap of war.


    For ordinary people, moonlight praise can also increase their physical quality by a small margin. Most importantly, whether it is to eliminate fatigue or increase physical quality, it has no side effects. Therefore, its price remains high all year round.


    "Angel used it so casually? Moreover, almost all the beneficiaries are mortals." Eureka looked at Angel deeply. In her eyes, the mystery around angel was getting stronger and stronger.


    In fact, Lyon benefited the most from the whole banquet.


    Although he practiced the secret method, he reached the level of a gifted person. However, he has not yet started to practice. He is still in the mortal stage. Those light spots infiltrate into his body, which not only eliminates his years of hidden injuries, but also unblocks the blood vessels of stasis. In the case of improving his physical quality, it also eliminated his inner worries.


    With a lot of clarity of mind, if Lyon starts to practice the guidance method, he will soon cross the mortal natural barrier and enter the world of the extraordinary.


    On the other hand, DURU left the banquet when he felt comfortable and wanted to practice the successful guidance method in one fell swoop.


    Angel did not take care of DURU, but looked back at the people.


    After coughing twice, the voices of the people stopped for a moment and all looked at angel.


    "The eggs are not over yet." As angel spoke, he went to the top of a small depression.


    The depression is not big, but it is one of angel''s favorite places to stay when he was a child. There are many dandelions on this depression. Every summer, lying in it, when the wind comes, you can see the fluff all over the sky, which is a beautiful scenery that angel never missed in his childhood.


    When he reached the top, he stopped.


    People looked at angel one after another. They didn''t know what he meant by colored eggs?


    Eureka also looked at it curiously. Angel just squandered hundreds of magic crystals. Are the new colored eggs ready to squander?


    But to Eureka''s surprise, what angel took out of the bracelet was just a golden sapling.


    When the saplings appeared in angel''s hands, everyone smelled a strong milk smell. Even those who didn''t like the milk smell were intoxicated.


    "What is this?" Eureka looked at the sapling in surprise.


    She can feel the obvious energy fluctuation in the saplings. It definitely belongs to extraordinary plants, but she can''t recognize it?!


    You know, as a wild wizard, Eureka made her fortune by buying and selling magic plants and digging magic plants in the universal plane. Therefore, even if Eureka is not familiar with alchemy, she knows magic plant very well.


    But the golden sapling never appeared in her memory.


    This made her very surprised. Originally, she just watched the scene of small mischief, but now she is a little serious.


    Angel planted the saplings in his hand on the top of the depression. At the same time, he took out a handful of seeds from his bracelet, waved his hand, and sprinkled them all over the depression.


    Next, angel took out a bottle of medicine filled with green liquid from the bracelet. Gold, silver and light yellow spots can be clearly seen in the green liquid.


    Eureka knows this medicine. It is a medicine called "plant heart", which can quickly promote the growth of plants.


    Angel tilted the medicine into the whole depression. The next second, it was only a small sapling, slowly began to grow, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a small tree.


    However, when it grows to a small tree, its growth begins to slow down. In the end, it only grows to a height of about three meters. It looks like a tree that has not yet grown.


    Angel was dissatisfied with this growth, because to this extent, it was too far from its mother plant. However, the "plant heart" can only be used once for the same plant. Although it is dissatisfied, it can only be recognized.


    But in addition to this golden little tree, the seeds he sprinkled on the depression grew very well.


    Colorful flowers, competing to open.


    Moreover, once these flowers are in full bloom, they will no longer wither. There are small light spots between the petals, which looks like a dream.


    The fragrance of all kinds of flowers also came out. Different from ordinary flowers, the fragrance of these flowers is "sweet", which makes people feel like the smell of candy, not the smell of flowers.


    Not to mention the people''s surprise at the scene, Eureka rubbed her temples and looked tangled: "it''s another strange flower I haven''t seen... Does angel have a wizard friend who specializes in cultivation?"


    When Eureka was in a trance, the maid Ollie smelled the smell in the air and her stomach growled. Finally she couldn''t help asking, "young master, what are these things?"

 Chapter 843

    Eureka''s ears stood up and wanted to know what angel said.


    As like as two peas, Angell said nothing but a golden way on Ollie''s shoulder: "the same tree as my skirt is the same color as the tree. It''s called the milk tree. It''s a delicious liquid that you can get out of the milk with just a single stroke."


    "A tree will also bear milk fruit. The taste of the fruit is even more wonderful. It is great whether it is eaten directly or used as raw materials for pastries."


    "The most important thing is that often drinking milk from milk fruit trees is very good for health. Especially for girls, their skin can become more tender and smooth."


    At the end of Jin cancan''s speech, little stars twinkled in her eyes, and Ollie looked fascinated.


    "And these flowers are also very important. Flowers of different colors can mix different tastes with the sap of milk fruit trees. Do you see that dark brown flower that looks like a little bee? That flower is called cocoa flower. It doesn''t look good in color and doesn''t smell very fragrant, but once neutralized with the sap, it can make very delicious milk. It has a strong and mellow fragrance. Just thinking about my saliva will flow quickly Come down. "


    When others were amazed, only Leon and mana maid looked at each other and smiled secretly. It seems that angel''s taste is the same even if his appearance is mature. Unexpectedly, in order to drink delicious milk, they beat up such a tree.


    Angel also saw the funny color in his brother Lyon''s eyes. He felt a grievance in his heart. He didn''t find the tree and flowers. He brought them back from a long way. Isn''t it because the tree sap is good for health


    "Young master, it seems really delicious to hear Jin cancan say so." The maid Ollie swallowed her saliva and hinted to angel with praying eyes.


    "This milk fruit tree is still immature, and the sap it can produce every day is limited."


    Hearing this, Ole was disappointed. If the sap produced was very little, she should not have her share according to the order of honor and inferiority.


    But the next second, angel''s words made Ollie, who was at the bottom, excited to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    "Although it is very few, it can produce some. If not, it will be distributed to the women present?" Angel didn''t say why he only gave it to women, but Leon felt that according to his understanding of angel, he was probably retaliating for his snickering below.


    The women present cheered immediately. Although men had some regrets, as men, they still had the demeanor of humility.


    Angel temporarily handed over the ownership of this mountain depression to the moon Lily fairy. The flower demon is closest to nature and can better take care of this precious tree and flower. Therefore, the moon Lily fairy is also responsible for the distribution of tree sap for each woman, including using flowers to mix the taste of tree sap.


    Because everyone doesn''t know what flowers taste, they can only choose to match at will.


    Ollie''s choice of nature is strongly recommended by Jin cancan: tree sap with cocoa flowers.


    She took the cup from the moon Lily elf. It had been filled with light golden milk. As soon as it was mixed with dark brown cocoa flowers, a strange light brown liquid appeared.


    From the appearance, it''s not good at all. It''s even a bit like excreta mixed with water.


    When Ollie hesitated, Jin cancan''s voice came from her ear. She gently looked back, but saw Jin cancan''s special urging expression when "sharing delicious food" and said to Ollie, "drink quickly, it''s really good!"


    Ollie gave a dry smile and nodded stiffly.


    At this time, other people had heard amazing voices and praised the delicious milk in the cup. Even the maid mana looked radiant after drinking the milk.


    The praise of the people around her gave Ollie luck. She fell down with her head down.


    The wonderful taste rushed into her throat, and the sweet and dreamy taste brightened Ollie''s eyes.


    It''s like being in a gorgeous food fantasy. There are milk hot springs, fragrant bread trees, meat vines hanging by the hot springs, and sticky syrup dripping from the leaves.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    This kind of happiness brought by food is something Ollie has never felt before.


    When she was in a trance, Ollie found that all the cocoa milk had been drunk in the cup in her hand.


    "Good to drink?" Jin cancan can''t wait to hear Ollie''s feelings.


    "Oh, Hoo!" Ollie''s eyes brightened: "it''s really delicious!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. In fact, cocoa milk can only be regarded as the fifth best drink. There are several flavors better than cocoa milk!"


    "Really, there are other good matches?"


    "Of course." Jin cancan shows her satisfaction. She enjoys the feeling that Ollie asks her: "in fact, use brown sugar Gulu flowers to match..."


    Halfway through Jin cancan''s words, she suddenly finds that Ollie''s expression is frozen. She looks suspiciously at Ollie''s line of sight, but she sees the black gauze skirt woman who jumped into the tree fly down from the tree and fall next to angel. At the same time, she takes out a cup and hands it to the moon bell orchid spirit. It seems that she is also ready to taste it.


    Other people''s eyes also looked in the past, and everyone had a sense of prudence.


    This strange phenomenon makes Jin cancan very curious. It seemed like this before. When the woman came, the atmosphere became cold. Who was she?


    Jin cancan secretly asks in oli''s ear.


    But Ollie whispered timidly, "she''s a distinguished guest. Don''t offend her."


    Distinguished guest? Jin cancan is still a little confused.


    At this time, angel looked at Eureka. She took the milk from the moon Lily elf and drank it directly without any flowers.


    After drinking, she picked another flower at will. Eureka felt it and seemed to be sure of something.


    "These two kinds are really advanced magic plants, but it seems that the bias is not pharmacy, but food department?" Eureka whispered and suddenly looked at Angel: "I''ve never seen these two kinds of magic plants. I''m curious. Where do they come from? Can it be said that the frost moon alliance has conquered a new universal plane?"


    Angel was silent for a moment. Under Eureka''s staring eyes, he whispered, "this is the magic plant cultivated by Lord greya."


    "King Kong Barbie greya? The true food wizard?!... Yes, only her true knowledge wizard who embarks on the road of creation will specially cultivate the magic plant of the food department." When Eureka said this, she suddenly realized, "do you know her?"


    Angel: "my mentor knows her."


    As soon as Eureka heard it, it seemed reasonable for the phantom master to know greya. However, it''s a little fishy that angel can have greya''s magic plant and transplant it to the mortal world so casually.


    Eureka looked at angel with complex eyes: "it seems that you have more secrets than I thought."


    When Eureka finished, she turned and flew into the night and disappeared. There was only one sentence left in the air: "I''m very satisfied with today''s reception..."


    After Eureka disappeared, no matter what Angel thought, at least the atmosphere of the live party was warm again.


    Everyone at pat manor enjoyed the night.


    In the end, the vast majority of people were drunk on the lawn. Even Lyon, who was called a thousand cups drunk, had a drunken giggle on his face.


    Angel didn''t drink much wine. As a knowledge seeker walking on the road of truth, he habitually maintained absolute reason. He told the maid mana to help Leon back to the bedroom, and he himself walked to the ice room through the moonlight.


    It was dark in the ice room. Angel put a few fluorites, and the dark green light slowly integrated with the ice blue coffin.


    Angel leaned against the ice coffin, looked at Jon''s thin face, and sighed slightly after a long silence.


    Jon loved this kind of party before he was out of shape. It was in the prime of life at that time, but it was too young.


    Angel knew that Jon was a scholar specializing in plants when he was on earth. Would he be surprised if he woke up and saw the milk fruit tree?


    If he knew that pat manor lived in a group of kulakuka people like the image of elves in earth mythology, would he also be ecstatic? Will you, like yourself, want to see more wonderful things in this world?


    Just as Jon knows angel, angel is also familiar with Jon. According to Jon''s character, the answer must be yes.


    However, to realize these ideas, Jon must live.


    Angel heaved, "I''ll show you all this."


    Angel stood up and was ready to leave. But when I was halfway there, I suddenly remembered something.


    In fact, he returned to the old land this time and prepared a lot of things for Jon, but most of them were useless when Jon was asleep. But there is one thing that seems very suitable for the current situation.


    Angel sat back on the edge of the ice coffin and took a ball from the bracelet.


    The surface of the ball is full of irregular holes, which looks like it has been eaten by insects.


    In fact, these holes are really caused by insects, but they are not cavities, but channels for insects to move. And this ball is actually the nest of insects.


    ¡ª¡ªThe nest of soft worms.


    This is a gift from the owner of Lilith''s house, Cantor of "night" to Angel: a mother''s nest and several soft worm eggs.


    The soft bug is a kind of magic bug with high value, but it is of little use to angel. But if we can hatch a special species among the soft insects - deformed soft insects, it will be very useful for angel.


    The deformed soft insect has not appeared for many years. After transplanting the deformed soft insect''s skin, you can quickly learn "deformation".


    In fact, angel also held the idea of whether he could hatch deformed soft insects and kept the nest in the bracelet all the time. However, angel didn''t pay much attention to the learning method of sword walking at the wrong edge, so he didn''t care after throwing the soft insect nest into the bracelet.


    Now he takes out the soft state insect nest, not thinking about whether the soft state insect eggs inside have hatched, but that he needs to take another little guy from the nest.


    Weaver ant.

 Chapter 844

    Dream weaving ant is a kind of demon insect that was said to have been extinct thousands of years ago. Its effect is just like its name. It can weave a dream for people.


    When Angel got the weaver ant in the sky Machinery City, he wanted to give it to Jon. First, the effect of weaving dream ant is very wonderful; Second, the weaver ant is very similar to the story of "Nanke''s dream" told by Jon before.


    Aiming at these two points, angel brought the weaver ant back to the old land all the way.


    The weaver ant originally had a nest in the shape of a pyramid, which was given by others when it was given to it. But when Angel put it in the bracelet, the little guy immediately abandoned his home and ran to the nest of soft insects to rest.


    Although I don''t know why the weaver ant chose the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, angel didn''t stop it. Now, if he wants to take out the weaver ant, he naturally needs to find it from the soft insect nest.


    After he took out the nest, a faint smell of blood floated out of the hole of the nest.


    This bloody smell is no stranger to angel. It is Axel''s blood essence. At the beginning, when Angel brought Dorothy out of pocladdy, it was packed in a delicate coffin, which was full of Axel''s blood essence.


    After Duoluo woke up, angel collected akso''s blood essence. This wizard level Warcraft blood is an excellent blood ink material. When it is used to depict magic patterns, it can increase the probability of special effects.


    Every time the weaver ant wakes up, it will run to the glass bucket containing akso''s blood essence, grab a drop of blood essence, return to the nest and sleep with satisfaction.


    For more than a year, the weaver ant has carried back at least more than 100 drops of blood essence, and it is normal to have a fishy smell in it.


    Angel reached out his spiritual tentacle and reached into the nest, ready to find the naughty dream weaving ant. To his surprise, the first thing he saw was not a dream weaver ant, but a white worm.


    "Eh, actually hatched a soft worm?!" Angel suddenly frowned. "Unfortunately, he''s dead."


    What angel saw was a soft larva that had just died. It had two small holes in its body, and the liquid in its body was sucked dry. Judging from the size of the hole, angel estimated that it might have been the weaver ant that killed it.


    "Can it be said that the dream weaver ant chooses the soft insect nest to kill these soft insect larvae?" Angel guessed that if it was true, it would be necessary to take away the weaver ant in the future.


    Angel continued to probe into the spiritual tentacle and soon found the weaver ant.


    It was curling up and sleeping in a drop of blood essence. Near it, there are several soft white insect eggs, which are soft insect eggs. At this time, these eggs are also soaked in blood essence.


    I think this is the pen of dream weaver ant.


    Could it be that akso''s blood essence has a good nourishing effect on insect eggs? The reason why weaver ants soak their eggs in their blood essence is to wait until they hatch and eat them?


    Angel felt that he was the truth... No wonder the weaver ant ran away from home as soon as he entered the bracelet. It turned out that he was interested in the larvae of soft insects.


    No matter whether the answer is true or not, at least Angel roughly introduced that blood essence has a chance to hatch insect eggs, which is also a harvest for him.


    Angel did not manage the eggs for the time being, but changed the form of the spiritual tentacle and brought out the dream weaving ant.


    As soon as it moved, the dream weaving ant was awakened with a moment of panic.


    Angel uses his spiritual tentacles to convey soothing emotions to it.


    Dream weaving ant is a kind of low intelligence demon insect. It has a certain intelligence and can do simple emotional communication. Its tentacles moved a little, and finally relaxed slowly after feeling the gentle emotion in the spiritual tentacles.


    As angel knows, dream weaver ant is a demon insect that does not recognize the Lord, but it has a symbiotic relationship with other creatures. I provide you with dreams and you have to give me food. Human beings were once a large symbiotic family of weaver ants.


    "Previously, I provided you with wizard level blood essence for more than a year. Now it''s time for you to repay me." Angel put the dream weaving ant in his hand and expressed this emotion with spiritual force.


    Although the weaver ant didn''t understand the whole meaning, it understood the general meaning.


    Its two tentacles shook up and down, expressing the meaning of "consent".


    Now that the weaver ant has agreed, the next step is to solve... Can the weaver ant bear the cold? Can the weaver ant remain active in the ice coffin?


    Angel tried to put the weaver ant on the ice coffin. It circled a few times and didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold. In the expression of emotion, there is only the missing of nest and food.


    Angel took the pyramid shaped nest of the dream weaver ant from the bracelet and put it next to Jon''s pillow.


    Then he put the dream weaver ant next to the nest and told it, "I''ll give you a drop of Axel''s blood essence every week. All you have to do is let him..." angel pointed to Jon: "dream."


    As he spoke, angel touched the white tentacles on the weaver ant''s head with his spiritual tentacles.


    The shape of weaving dream ant is similar to that of ant, and its body is about the size of knuckle. Its color is black and white, which is separated from the middle of the head. Black tentacles can bring nightmares, while white tentacles can bring dreams. When Angel touched the white tentacles, he naturally hoped that the dream weaving ant could bring Jon a dream.


    The weaver ant nodded stupidly, then climbed onto Jon''s forehead and touched his eyebrows with white tentacles.


    A light white light appeared from the tentacles.


    "Is this weaving a dream?" Angel looked at the action of the weaver ant curiously.


    Although it was just a simple touch of tentacles, angel inexplicably saw a sense of solemnity, as if the weaver ant was using this action to express a ceremony:


    ¡ª¡ªIn the future, your dream will be guarded by me!


    After about five minutes, the dream weaving ant put down its tentacles, then climbed down Jon''s head and returned to the nest, expressing its nostalgia for "food" with emotion.


    Angel coagulated a drop of akso''s blood essence and put it into the nest. The dream weaving ant smelled the taste of blood essence, ran into the nest and fell asleep with blood essence.


    Although the weaver ant doesn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, angel painted a constant temperature magic pattern outside its nest for safety.


    After all this, angel looked at Jon.


    He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the corners of Jon''s mouth seemed to hook up slightly.


    Is it because you''re already dreaming? Did you dream of the earth, or did you come to the wizard world?


    Angel thought, maybe Jon dreamed of his wife and daughter? After all, I haven''t seen them in 20 years. Should I miss them very much?


    I don''t know what Jon''s wife and daughter look like?


    Angel''s mind began to wander. If only he could see what Jon was dreaming.


    Suddenly, he remembered a trick and his eyes lit up.


    Not long ago, when he said goodbye to Fred, he got a second level trick from him - dreaming.


    With this trick, there is hope to enter Jon''s dream!


    At the thought of this, angel was immediately excited. I secretly decided to take time to learn this trick at least every day in the future. Even if it is a cross departmental practice, he must practice it successfully!


    At this time, angel looked at the nest of weaver ants, and his eyes were a little softer.


    According to the previous emotional expression of weaver ant, Jon would not dream when he was unconscious. Weaver ant brought Jon a beautiful dream and gave angel a chance to enter Jon''s dream in the future. How can he be dissatisfied?


    At first, the refining key of the energy stabilizer was exchanged for this dream weaver ant. Even Sanders said he lost, but now it seems that he didn''t lose at all.


    Angel left the ice chamber with satisfaction. Before leaving, angel took out a visiting puppet and put it on the top of the ice coffin. No matter what happens to Jon in the future, he can get the timely information through the visiting puppet at any time.


    When he came out of the ice chamber, angel saw that the bonfire in front of the castle was still burning, but few people were still awake beside the bonfire.


    On the other side, the location of the tea garden. The vast majority of kulakuka people have entered the building to rest. Only a small number of young people, under the command of Ku Miaomiao, built a canopy for the vegetable fields and fruit trees under the building overnight. After all, they have returned to the real world and are bound to face all kinds of bad weather. Rain, snow, wind and frost do no harm to them, but a few more drops of rain may cause irreparable losses to these miniature vegetable gardens.


    It can also be seen from this that Ku Miaomiao, as a new patriarch, has a perfect overall view.


    Toby and the fairy of the moon and the lily of the valley are sitting on the branches of the milk fruit tree, communicating in an unknown way and looking warily at an owl.


    The owl is Eureka''s pet. It seems to be called Bree. It perches on a nearby tree, staring covetously at the milk fruit tree, and the saliva at the corners of its mouth is flowing bit by bit.


    Angel saw this, just a faint smile, did not restrict the owl''s behavior. Anyway, he couldn''t win Toby. He left it to yuelinglan to decide whether to milk the owl.


    Under the beautiful moonlight, the garden is quiet. You can smell the pleasant fragrance of flowers and the rubbing sound of insects.


    Everything is so quiet and beautiful.


    Although pat manor is slightly different from when he was a child, the overall atmosphere still makes Angel feel at ease.


    If Eureka didn''t live at pat manor, everything would be perfect.


    With this beautiful wish, angel walked towards the castle.


    When he arrived at his room, he found Ollie curled up at the door and sleeping. Angel shook his head with a smile. He remembered that Ollie was drunk at the previous party. Unexpectedly, when she was drunk, she kept running to the door of his room.


    Angel uses her magic hand to carry Ollie to the free bed in the next room, and then returns to her bedroom.


    Although the night fog was thick, angel didn''t need to sleep. He was going to check the information to see if there were any other ways to save Jon.


    But before that, angel took out the nest of the soft worm first.

 Chapter 845

    The body of the soft worm seen earlier remains in the nest.


    This soft worm is not a deformed soft worm. It is white and fat and looks very fluffy. But when Angel pinched it a little, he found that there was only one layer of skin left, and all the liquid in it was sucked away by the weaving ant.


    Although it has died, at least it can be roughly inferred from this soft insect that other eggs may break out as long as they are nourished by more blood essence.


    Angel took out the nest and decided to record the changes of soft eggs in Axel''s sperm blood.


    He took out a small cup of akso''s blood essence, poured it into the insect eggs, and then put the insect nest on the desk for observation and recording at any time.


    However, in order to prevent the insect eggs from breaking out of their shells when he didn''t know it, angel set up a dreamland near the insect nest to ensure that it was safe.


    Just after the insect nest was over, angel suddenly looked up and looked out of the window.


    It was dark outside the window. I could only see the shadows of trees by the light of oil lamps in the distance.


    Angel went to the window and opened it. The cool night wind immediately swept into the house. The cold wind wrinkled his brows, and there was nothing he imagined outside.


    Before, he felt that there seemed to be a line of sight peeping out of the window. It was a sudden sense of spirit, so he suddenly looked out of the window.


    Although he didn''t see anything, angel never felt that there was something aimless.


    "With that man''s ability, it''s not difficult to spy on me without being discovered." Angel thought to himself that only one person in the whole pat manor had this ability.


    He didn''t know what Eureka was doing peeping at him, but the feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    Even if he doesn''t see human things now, he doesn''t want to be peeped at.


    Angel closed the window, shut the night wind out of the window, and sat back at the table. At the same time, a quiet nightmare rose slowly from his body and finally covered the whole study


    Eureka was sitting on the balcony on the third floor of the stilted building. Originally, some orchids were planted on the balcony, but Eureka replaced it with a blooming fiery red rose.


    She was looking at the night sky, but when Angel closed the window, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Perception is sharp, almost half the level of a wizard." Eureka suddenly smiled and looked at the bright stars in the sky, murmuring: "little red hair, a mortal who has been out for only three years, is now close to a half step wizard, with gravity veins and space props... Don''t you think it''s strange that such a person?"


    Eureka seemed to be talking to herself, but after a long time, a huge rose on the balcony suddenly and slowly bloomed... In the middle of the rose bud, there was a red haired doll. At this time, the doll suddenly opened her eyes:


    "Kill him and torture his soul. Or catch him and ask with mystery." A cold voice came out of the doll''s mouth.


    Eureka shook her head: "he is a disciple of the magic master, and, most importantly... He comes from a savage cave."


    The red haired doll was silent. After a long time, "if you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it when I come back."


    "He is your apprentice''s brother. Can you bear it?"


    "If you want to have a foothold in the wizard world, you must learn to give up the fetters of emotion." The red haired doll mused.


    Eureka sighed: "every wizard has a different way. Defining others'' way with his own way deprives him of his plasticity. Moreover, don''t forget that you also have a sister."


    The red haired doll fell silent and stopped talking for a long time.


    Eureka stretched and looked at the castle where angel was located again: "he is now wrapped in a strange dreamland. With my current spiritual cultivation, he can''t break through... The level of magic is really good, the disciple of the magic master."


    Eureka said and waved, the rose buds closed slowly, and the red haired puppet closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, angel was in the nightmare environment. Sitting in front of the luxurious round table, he took out the holographic plate and carefully read the books he had taken from the nightmare world or Saunders library.


    His time is only two years at most, and he must find a way to keep Jon alive before the end of his life.


    This reading is less than half a month.


    If Lyon hadn''t visited suddenly, angel might still be immersed in it.


    "You see your face is pale and almost bloodless. It''s not good to stay in the study all the time. I''ll take you out hunting in a few days?" Lyon wore knight armor, and the whole man looked very energetic, in sharp contrast to angel.


    Half a month''s sleeplessness made Angel feel a little tired, but in the face of Lyon''s invitation, he still shook his head: "time is running out, I need to clarify my ideas."


    Leon glanced at the scratchpad piled up on the table and sighed softly, "have you ever thought about if you can''t find a way to save Jon?"


    "If I still have nothing in half a year, I will seek the help of other wizards."


    This was what angel had planned for a long time.


    Anyway, Jon''s existence has been exposed.


    He can''t be saved. His mentor may have a way. Even if she can''t contact her mentor, greya can. If it doesn''t help... Master Medora, he''s willing to ask.


    What angel wants most is to study it by himself or contact mentor Sanders. With his understanding of his mentor, even for the sake of the nightmare world, Sanders should be on his side.


    Others, just the remaining helpless options.


    "In fact, people will die one day..." Lyon wanted to persuade, but before he said it, angel interrupted.


    "I won''t. If my brother also embarks on the road of pursuing the truth, you won''t die." Angel said that before Lyon could respond, he directly cut off the topic: "my brother came to find me. Should there be something else besides asking me to hunt?"


    Lyon wanted to continue talking about Jon, but he finally agreed with Angel: "in the past half a month, 33 refugees have been arrested in Gru Town, including 15 people who have stolen criminal records. I plan to execute the three most irritating people according to the sentencing tomorrow. For others, I will whip them and repatriate them to the refugee camp... Tomorrow, I want to invite you to go with me."


    Angel shook his head directly and refused: "I won''t go, but I want to know how you will settle the refugees after a hammering?"


    Lyon was silent for a long time: "other people are also innocent victims of the war. If they want to leave, I will distribute some dry food and allow them to leave. If they are willing to surrender, they can be given the status of rent farmers and let them build houses in Gru town to take root."


    Angel did not comment on Lyon''s statement, but continued to ask: "what''s the reply from Watford and insists on diverting refugees to Gru town?"


    Lyon nodded and looked worried: "yes, the news brought back by Jordan said that Watford is now overcrowded outside. Too many refugees have poured in, so there is no way but to divert."


    Angel thought, "there are more and more people in NAGLU town. Do you have a way to deal with these refugees?"


    "The place in Gelu town is quite large. There is no problem with resettlement, but the problem of rations is very troublesome. Moreover, the more refugees, the more assassins will certainly be." Leon couldn''t stop shaking his head and sighing at the thought.


    Angel: "if you really have no way to solve the problem of rations, you can go to the moon Lily fairy. As a flower demon, it gives birth to ordinary plants. However, to solve the problem of rations in this way is likely to breed human greed."


    Leon thought it would be a blessing if the moon Lily fairy could really solve the problem of rations. However, as angel said, man is a complex animal, which can degenerate from good to evil and from innocence to greed.


    Even if rations are given free of charge, the possibility of malicious greed is not without.


    "How can I choose?"


    Angel shrugged and said with a smile, "in fact, you can choose to avoid the world. I can help you set up a dreamland outside Gelu town. Mortals stop. Naturally, there is no trouble."


    "What else?"


    "Give them constraints." Angel paused. He knew Lyon understood what he meant and what Lyon wanted to say, so he added: "don''t be too kind. The war will end one day."


    Seeing Lyon still looking distressed, angel sighed and put down his pen: "no matter what choice you make, I will support you."


    Leon sighed, "well, I''ll think about it."


    Lyon left, but Angel remembered what Jon had said before: "iron barracks, flowing soldiers". Today''s refugees are the flowing water that has no intention of falling flowers. Gelu town will always stay where it is, and the refugees will eventually pass if they are not restricted. Too kind, but I owe myself.


    On the other side, Leon came to Sheriff George''s house after thinking for a moment.


    "I thought about it. It''s inappropriate to give refugees the status of rent farmers. It''s better to modify it into..."


    "Slave nationality?!" George let out a sudden exclamation.


    "It''s not a complete slave nationality. You have to pay five times as much feedback as you get in Gru town. When the feedback is over, you can reapply for citizenship."


    George hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I don''t think they are necessarily willing to stay even if they are given the status of rent farmers."


    "Why?"


    "I got the news this morning that general Munn was killed on the north oil coast."


    The north oil coast is on the edge of Yamei province. The reason why so many refugees choose to go to Yamei province is that the army of the mun family, the backbone of the Empire, is stationed here. If even general Mun is defeated or even killed here, these refugees are naturally unwilling to stay in Yamei province.


    George looked worried: "in fact, I was going to report to the Viscount before, but I haven''t seen the maid mana grow up today... Sir, should we tell the town people the news and choose to retreat?"


    Lyon shook his head: "no, follow my previous instructions and continue to do it."


    "If Yamei province falls, we will go to Gelu town..."


    "Gru town will be fine, I promise you." Lyon is determined.


    George was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered the moonlight rain made by angel half a month ago and his amazing handwriting. He suddenly understood.

 Chapter 846

    Time passed, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the end of the Spring Festival festival, angel finally put down the holographic plate. Although he has not finished reading the materials recorded in the tablet, the rest are basically books of low-level tricks or apprentice magazines. It is almost impossible to find a cure from here.


    Angel leaned on the bench, his thoughts floating in his mind. For a while, he sighed.


    Does it look like there''s really no way to save Jon?


    Can you really only find mentor Sanders? But Sanders went to the abyss, and now there is a great possibility that he did not return.


    What should he do? Go find greya?


    Angel was shrouded in a gloomy mood. His original intention of entering the wizard world was to save Jon and to see more and more magical worlds; But now, he can''t even realize his first original intention. Even if his own strength enters the country rapidly, this frustration still makes him unable to lift his strength.


    When his mood was difficult to relieve and he fell into self blame, there was a knock outside the door.


    He knew who was knocking at the door, his maid, Ollie.


    Ollie knocks at the door almost every few days. Even if angel says she wants to shut up, she is very persistent. In Ollie''s perspective, how can people not eat or drink for so long, so she pushes the dining car every time she comes, but she basically always returns in vain.


    When Ollie thought she had done useless work again today, the door suddenly opened from inside, and a low, tired voice came out from inside: "come in."


    Ollie''s eyes lit up and pushed the dining car into the room.


    At first glance, I saw Angel sitting in front of the desk with one hand supporting his cheek and looking a little depressed.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Ollie asked with some concern.


    "I''m fine." Seeing Ollie''s disbelief on her face, angel could only force herself to smile and emphasize again: "I''m fine."


    There is a sense of silence in the air. Ollie wanted to say something comforting, but she wanted to stop, because she didn''t know what angel was doing these days. She could only use an old-fashioned tone to say neutral topics such as "things can''t be too persistent", "combination of work and rest".


    Angel didn''t interrupt Ollie''s words, either, and let her put food on the table as she spoke. After Ollie arranged all the food, angel said, "what happened outside during my month of isolation?"


    The reason why Angel let Ollie in today is mainly to inquire about the recent events, especially the problem of refugees in Lyon.


    Ollie didn''t know what Angel wanted to know, but said in detail the changes she saw in her eyes.


    Among them, the kulakuka nationality is described most. Because of the help of enthusiastic servants, their small village has taken shape within a month. Originally, the servants wanted to directly help the kulakuka people to make the rough embryo materials into houses, but Ku Miaomiao refused. She politely said that there was no trouble, but Ollie learned from Jin cancan that they disliked the servants'' workmanship.


    "By the way, the head of the kumiao nationality asked me to tell the young master that the name of the village has not been taken. I hope to fix one for them next time the young master goes over." Ollie said.


    Next, Ollie talked about the fairy of the moon and the lily of the valley and Toby, two good friends who look very out of tune. Recently, they have been running in the mountains every day and don''t know what to do.


    In addition, Jin cancan, the Aya man, led a group of sisters and successfully defended three sections of silk from him. The angry nano jumped his feet and stayed closed for two days.


    Ollie said a lot, but it''s basically all about the manor, but the changes in Gru town are not very clear.


    "Where''s Leon? What''s he doing lately?"


    "Lord Viscount often goes out early and returns late recently. It seems that he is doing something when he goes to the refugee camp with Uncle George."


    "Do you know how the refugees are doing recently?"


    "I don''t know." Ollie shook her head. She didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. She basically focused on the three-thirds of an acre in front of her.


    However, although Ollie did not know the specific situation of the refugees, she gave angel a very interesting message.


    "But it''s a little strange that when I went to the town to find Tim blacksmith the day before yesterday, he told me that there seems to be a lot less foreign refugees recently; even if there are refugees, they basically don''t stay in Gelu town."


    Does this information indicate that Lyon has begun to implement restrictions on refugees? Angel thought.


    This question and answer continued until Angel finished the meal. After Ollie pushed the dining car away, angel raised the nightmare again.


    He sat back at his desk and took out the Church of the dead.


    Angel put his mental strength into it. First, he looked at tulas. This guy was very calm, lying on the bed in the dreamland and reading with a book.


    Angel noticed that tulas was watching the sound of the tide in the magic night.


    This is an adventure book based on the legendary pirate "king of violence" tulas 2000 years ago. Angel was addicted for some time, and even felt that the image of tulas in was strong and tall.


    But later, when I really saw the baby face of atlas, the human design in my heart collapsed in an instant.


    "Did I kill the legendary pirate red beard? Why don''t I remember I killed him... Ah? Red beard is so powerful and I''m so brave? Don''t think about it. I must have killed red beard!" As he watched, tulas talked to himself triumphantly.


    Angel: "


    He once studied the book "the shining silver age" and found that the legendary pirate red beard in the book was only five or six years old when tulas dominated the extreme East Sea... So it was almost impossible for the two to meet each other.


    But after all, the sound of making waves in the magic night is just that two legendary pirates are in the same era. Even if you have not given birth to me, it does not hinder the spring and autumn writing skills of your family.


    Angel understands the plot setting of the story, but he doesn''t understand tulas. Did you kill red beard? Didn''t you count it in your heart?


    Angel really didn''t want to see tulas complacent, so he quickly blocked him, recorded the stability of tulas''s soul in his letter, and then looked into another house of the Church of the dead.


    This used to be the place where Freud lived, but now that Freud has stayed in mainland Ferrand, it is empty. Although empty, angel did not remove the illusion.


    Because Freud left a lot of information about dreams here, and his dream also stayed here.


    Angel came here to read the trick of dreaming.


    In the past month, he has studied and dreamed every day. But after all, it''s an interdisciplinary practice, and the progress is not fast. In addition, he has to leave time to query the holographic tablet, so he has a lot less time to learn and dream.


    Now there are no records in the holographic plate. When it can''t be found, we can''t waste time. We can just practice dream tricks seriously.


    Not only does he want to see Jon''s dream, but also the "dream conch on the moonlight coast" he obtained also needs to dream to cooperate with the test.


    After practicing and dreaming, angel had half a time to understand what "dream" is in his sleep, but he made up for his tired spirit these days.


    A week later, after nearly a month and a half, angel finally came out of the room.


    At present, the progress of his dream practice is very slow. Every time before going to bed, he demands himself according to the rules of "mingmeng", but as soon as he enters the dream, he sleeps in a mess. He doesn''t remember what dream he had when he woke up.


    Even the "bright dream" can not be achieved, let alone dream.


    Therefore, after a week of depression, he finally decided to go out and relax. After all, all his things are not going well at the moment. If he continues to rout, he will be more and more nervous. It''s better to give himself a half day''s holiday.


    It was nightfall when he went out. Ollie is not nearby. She senses it with her mental strength and finds that she is cleaning up with mana maid in the main hall. Jin cancan and her little friends are also chatting with them in the main hall.


    Seeing that the kulakuka people live in harmony with the people of the manor, angel was a little relieved. From a certain level, at least he completed the original order of the kulakuka high priest.


    Angel didn''t bother them, but came near the milk fruit tree.


    Toby and the moon Lily fairy were on the milk tree. As soon as Toby saw angel, he rushed over, flew to angel''s shoulder and rubbed his head against his cheek.


    Even if Toby likes the moon Lily fairy again, it''s just a friendship. For angel, Toby regarded him as a relative. Angel, whom I haven''t seen for more than a month, does not mean to express my thoughts of angel at all.


    Angel smiled and played with Toby for a while. The fairy of the moon lily of the valley also flew past and raised a cup taller than it to angel.


    In the cup is the sap of the milk fruit tree, mixed with a little syrup flower, which tastes very fragrant.


    Angel took the cup and looked at the moon Lily fairy in surprise. He remembered that the little flower demon had the courage of a needle. When he saw him in the past, he hid behind others. Unexpectedly, he had been in pat manor for more than a month, and his courage was growing.


    Angel didn''t tease, but took a big sip of the glass naturally.


    When Angel drank a small half, a voice suddenly came from behind: "angel?"


    Angel froze. Looking back, he saw Leon coming from the vegetable field.


    At the same time, Lyon also saw angel''s lips covered with white unidentified objects.


    Leon held back his smile: "you ran out to drink milk in the middle of the night?"


    Angel wiped his mouth silently and pretended to be nothing. He said, "it was handed to me by the moon Lily fairy. I saw that it had more courage, so I drank some to encourage it."


    Leon''s eyes were full of smiles, with an expression of "guess if I believe it or not".


    Angel took a turn of his mouth and decided to turn the topic aside: "you came back in the middle of the night to solve the refugee problem?"


    Although angel''s intention to change the topic can no longer be obvious, Lyon did not expose him, but decided to smooth his hair.

 Chapter 847

    "Well, it''s about refugees." Leon paused: "well, you came out at the right time. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Angel wondered.


    "Didn''t you say that you could set up a fantasy outside Gru town so that mortals could never find Gru town?" Leon looked at Angel: "I hope you really set up such a fantasy outside Gru town."


    Angel looked at him carefully and found that Leon''s expression was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    But a few days ago Lyon thought he was joking about this idea, but now he suddenly asked him to set up a fantasy. What happened these days?


    Angel asks questions.


    Lyon looked around, determined that there was no one else, nodded and said, "general Munn died on the north oil coast. The current situation in Yamei province is not optimistic."


    "General Munn?" Angel was stunned. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a beard flashed in his mind, "are you talking about the father of the Allen brothers and sisters?"


    Lyon nodded: "Yes, it''s Eaton Munn. The army he led had been stationed in Yamei Province before it kept Yamei at peace. But the latest news from Jordan shows that he has died on the front line. There is no head in the army, the spiritual pillar has collapsed, and the subsequent collapse has appeared. Now, it''s half a month since he got the news of his death. I''m afraid the front line war in Yamei province has been over ¡­¡­¡±


    Lyon''s expression is a little sad. Since the dawn dew after the rain was used to reach a friendly relationship with the Munn family, and angel became a gifted person, the Munn family is very optimistic about the future of the PAT family. Therefore, general Munn has always taken good care of Gru town.


    Now that Munn died, Lyon is also a little sad.


    Hearing the news of Munn''s death, angel suddenly became silent. After a while, he said, "you think Yamei''s provincial capital has fallen, so you want to decorate a dreamland outside Gelu town?"


    "It will not fall, it should have begun to fall." Leon has a solemn expression.


    Angel nodded, "I see."


    After talking, they immediately went to Sheriff George''s house. Most of the other townspeople had fallen asleep, but the lights of his house were still flickering.


    After a month and a half, when he saw George again, angel could feel the haggard color on George''s face.


    Even the Jordanian knight on one side had a hint of worry in his eyes.


    When angel came in, he didn''t talk nonsense and went directly to the sheriff''s office. There is a geomorphic sand table here, which is a miniature sand table of Gelu town and its surrounding geomorphology.


    Since it is necessary to decorate the dreamland outside Gelu Town, angel naturally needs to know what the specific scope of the dreamland needs to be shrouded, and this sand table is the most intuitive prop.


    Because George always works carefully, the sand table itself is also made by him, and the sand table is often modified.


    Like the upper left corner of the sand table, there is a miniature wooden house group with a flag marked with an earthy yellow circular mark. On the plan below the sand table, the location corresponding to this mark is: refugee camp.


    It can be seen that this has only recently been added to the sand table.


    In addition, angel found that there were several new wooden house models in Gelu Town, and even several models were not built, and the materials were placed beside the sand table.


    "This is the house built by the refugees who recently signed slavery and are willing to stay in Gelu town." George shrugged: "however, not many refugees are willing to sign slavery, most of them still stay in the refugee camp. It is estimated that as soon as the front-line news comes, these refugees will run away..."


    Slavery. Angel looked at Lyon with his lips closed. It was obvious that this was the way he wanted to restrict.


    Angel took the landform of the sand table into his eyes, and then said to Lyon, "brother, it''s up to you to delineate the scope?"


    Leon nodded and took a chalk. Start drawing circles along the position of the sand table.


    While drawing circles in Lyon, George said with a puzzled look on his face, "what are you two brothers doing now? Do you have any countermeasures? You have to give me an answer."


    Angel said Lyon''s original words to George. After listening, George didn''t say anything. Instead, the Jordanian Knight looked surprised and suspicious: "fantasy? What''s this?"


    The last time it rained in the moonlight, Jordan was sent to Watford by George. George didn''t tell him the changes in pat manor after he came back. Therefore, Jordan, like most townspeople, is completely confused.


    "Fantasy is not a thing, but a trick." Taking advantage of this opportunity, angel also popularized the knowledge of the so-called wizards a little, which even surprised George.


    "But I''m just a wizard apprentice. I can''t do any of the tricks that cause shaking between my hands. I only know a little blind tricks." Angel said, "but it''s no problem to confuse ordinary people."


    After listening, George suddenly realized. If we can really create a fantasy that envelops the whole town of Gelu, we can avoid the war to a certain extent and protect the life of the town people.


    However, Jordan said, "if adults have this ability, they should be able to help defeat Hai Lan. Won''t it be once and for all?"


    When he said this in Jordan, George opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say; Leon was drawing a circle, but he paused.


    Angel: "I don''t mind saving some people alone. But if you control a war because of my presence, it''s contrary to the default rules of the wizard world."


    Jordan wanted to say something, but George stopped him. Angel is willing to protect the residents of the town, but if he is asked to protect a country, George himself feels a little inappropriate. After all, we are facing a country. What if angel makes a little mistake?


    Soon, Lyon''s area was delineated.


    Angel took a look. Lyon''s delineation is basically the normal range of activities of the villagers. No matter how far away the mountains and forests are, he didn''t circle too much.


    "When the fairyland is arranged, outsiders can''t enter for the time being. If you want to go out, there''s no problem, but I don''t suggest you go out." Angel paused and looked at Lyon: "do the villagers go out? Do the family members and children need to be called back?"


    "Everyone is in town except Edgar. No one is outside."


    Everyone sighed at the mention of Edgar. Edgar is little sam''s father. Little sam broke into Pat''s manor and was killed by Owl monitors. The next day Edgar found Sam''s body, he left Gru town and disappeared.


    Edgar is a hunter. When he was a child, the game on angel''s table was basically hunted by Edgar.


    "Since Edgar has chosen to leave, he should not be too bad with his hunting skills." Angel paused and said to George, "I''ll set up the illusion later. Remember to call all the townspeople tomorrow and ask them not to leave as much as possible."


    After angel left, Lyon walked with him out of town.


    On the way, Lyon asked, "is there no example of so-called extraordinary interference in the regime in the wizard world?"


    "Yes, and many." Angel shrugged: "However, most of the interference in political power is only for human resources. Wizards who are willing to embark on the road of truth will not be immersed in the power struggle in the mortal world, which is not in line with the core values of wizards. Of course, if there are benefits, it doesn''t matter. After all, the default rule is only an idea that everyone imperceptibly abides by, not forcing you to do so."


    Angel turned to Lyon: "do you want me to stop the war?"


    Leon shook his head. "No. I just thought that if Yamei province really fell, Gelu town would be an island in the enemy occupied area. I don''t like this feeling."


    From the standpoint of Lyon, angel can understand his ideas.


    After all, to some extent, Gru town is his responsibility.


    After decorating the dreamland, angel and Lyon returned to the manor. Angel continued to study dreaming, and the manor fell into a period of peace again.


    A week later, the front-line report came, and the death of general Munn spread like wildfire.


    The refugee camp in Gelu town was directly reduced by half the population on that day. In the next few days, refugees chose to leave every day.


    However, another week later, Yamei province did not fall as expected, only a few cities on the edge were destroyed. Because the Canary empire began to rebound after shrinking for several months, gathered a new army and stationed in Yamei province.


    According to information from Jordan, the army stationed in Yamei province this time was personally enlisted by the Shannon royal family.


    General Munn fell down as a pillar, and the originally lax military spirit solidified again when he knew that the royal family came in person.


    The situation of the original defeat seems to be slowly warming up.


    The changes of the war made Angel unexpected. However, he was even more surprised that a few days later, the legendary Shannon royal family appeared near Gelu town.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, angel''s dreamland outside Gelu town was often touched by people, most of whom were refugees outside the town.


    However, these refugees touched the illusion, and soon they would return to their original place in a daze. After they failed to break in again and again, they all gave up entering Gelu town one after another.


    But this day, to angel''s surprise, someone successfully walked into his dreamland.


    And appeared in Gru town.


    The first person to find the visitor was Jordan. Since the dreamland was arranged outside the town of gro, his guard work was easier than before. Standing on the sentry post, he spent most of his time in a daze, remembering his classmates at the Knights college.


    So it was not until all the visitors came to the sentry and made the horses neigh that Jordan suddenly found that an outsider had entered the town of gro.


    He looked at the man in surprise. It was a female Knight wrapped in gold armor. She looked quite natural and unrestrained riding on a white horse.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Tawil Shannon. I want to see Viscount pat. I wonder if you can pass it on for me."

 Chapter 848

    In the castle, the maid mana came out of the hall and pulled down the beautiful curtain hung with tassels, blocking the sight of other servants peeping into the hall.


    As soon as the maid mana came out of the corridor, a servant leaned over and asked about the people.


    They all heard that the visitor called himself "Tawil Shannon". They may not know the female knight in gold armor, but they are not unfamiliar with the surname "Shannon".


    In the whole Canary Empire, the only one with the surname Shannon was the royal family.


    Think again of the message that came before, the Shannon royal family personally enlisted in Yamei province. Is that the woman inside?


    No matter how people around asked, mana didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She just blocked everyone out of the hall and left the conversation space for the people inside.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall is somewhat subtle.


    Angel sat on the sofa. On the table in front of him was a knight''s sword broken into several sections. The Knight Sword itself is gorgeous, inlaid with pearls and gemstones. Its workmanship is exquisite, which is not inferior to the crafts of kulakuka nationality, and the blade is very sharp.


    This is definitely a common divine weapon made by a craftsman master and a weapon master. Even in the wizard world, it can be used as a good collection.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that it is complete.


    Unfortunately, not long ago, the Knight Sword broke into several segments. Its owner, Tawil Shannon, the seven princesses of the Empire, looked at the knight''s sword and sighed softly.


    Angel''s eyes were also on the broken Knight Sword, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Although this Knight Sword is a mortal, just an hour ago, Princess Shannon was able to step into the town of gro surrounded by fantasy thanks to this sword.


    The dreamland outside Gelu town covers a large area. For angel, if he casts too high-level dreamland, the energy of endurance can''t be sustained. The daily consumption is calculated by magic crystal. Therefore, what he arranged was only the simplest basic fantasy.


    It''s easy to stop mortals, but as long as you encounter aggressive energy, you can easily break through the illusion. Even if DURU uses his talent of calling water, he may break the illusion.


    And Tawil Shannon was able to come in because there was a little fire element attached to the knight''s sword.


    These low fire elements are usually introverted, but when Shannon entered the dreamland, the magic node inspired the hidden low fire elements, which made her enter the dreamland smoothly. However, at the same time, her knight sword is a mortal, which can not support the explosion of low fire elements, and finally broke into several segments.


    The reason why Angel kept staring at the sword was that he wondered why the element of low fire was attached to it?


    He used Narda''s eyes to identify it, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    The result: This is a broken sword.


    There is no sign of elements.


    Although the element of low fire may have been consumed when entering the dreamland, it should be fishy after passing the identification. However, it was not found. This is the reason for angel''s doubt.


    The materials are all inferior metal materials, which may be the top in the mortal continent, but as an alchemist, the materials of this sword do not enter angel''s eyes at all. Are these materials really qualified to allow elements to attach to?


    Angel can''t figure it out.


    While angel was watching the sword, Shannon was talking to Lyon. From their words, Shannon obviously put herself in a low position. Even if she was a princess of a country, she faced only a world Viscount, but she still didn''t use a superior tone, because she came here for something.


    "Viscount pat, my intention to come here has been explained. I want to see the wizard." Shannon took off his helmet and showed a slightly green girl''s face, but her eyes were very firm. With the armor, she had a feminine temperament.


    Lyon pondered and glanced at angel with the rest of the light, but found that his eyes were still hanging on the fragments of the knight''s sword, and did not give him an accurate message, so that he didn''t know how to answer Shannon''s inquiry.


    Lyon can only respond with silence.


    Seeing no answer, Shannon showed begging eyes: "the Canary empire is on the verge of decline. Only the wizard can save us."


    Lyon still didn''t respond. Although he didn''t want to see the fall of Yamei province and the defeat of the canary, he didn''t want angel to take risks. As for that, Shannon''s wizard refers to Eureka... Don''t think about it, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "The wizard''s name is angel, right? I once met the wizard, just two months ago. He saved my life. Let me see him, even if I thank him for his kindness?" Shannon said as he picked up the white soft fur on the sofa: "this is what the wizard gave me. I just want to see him."


    Leon looked at the white fur with a strange expression.


    Angel is right in front of her. If she has seen angel, why has she been begging after me?


    When Lyon couldn''t help asking angel, angel, who had been out of the situation, finally raised his head and looked at Shannon: "you came to me just to ask me to help you deal with Hailan?"


    Shannon was still talking to Lyon. When he heard Angel talking, he looked at it with some doubts. She didn''t know the identity of the young man, but seeing him stay in the hall, viscount pat didn''t drive him away, and it was difficult for her to ask too much.


    At this time, the other party suddenly opened his mouth. Shannon didn''t know where the other party started?


    Seeing that Shannon and Lyon looked at it suspiciously, angel sighed. The air around him was like water lines, suddenly converging and dispersing. In an instant, he became a middle-aged and decadent uncle.


    When Angel met Shannon in Heiwu Province, he still used this face, and it was normal for the other party not to recognize it.


    "It''s you?! it''s really you, wizard!" Shannon was stunned when he saw Angel change his face, and immediately recognized each other''s identity.


    Angel looked at Shannon''s shriveled belly and the chest circumference that can''t be covered by the armor. He said faintly, "is it appropriate for you to run around like this in a month or two after giving birth to a child?"


    Shannon''s cheeks flushed. "When my Lord put me in menus the next day, I gave birth to a son. It''s two months ago, and now my action is not affected."


    When Shannon finished, he was anxious to explain his intention.


    But before she said it first, angel said, "how did you find here?"


    At first, angel saved the pregnant Shannon in Heiwu province. Later, he put Shannon in menus, the largest city in Duanjin Province, and left. When Angel used magic, how did Shannon determine his identity?


    Shannon: "I didn''t recognize adults, but when I returned to the capital, I told my father what happened to adults. He told me that the mon family had sent him a message that there was a talent at pat manor in Gru town. At that time, I heard that adults were going to Yamei Province, so my father told me that you might be the talent at pat manor."


    "After I came here, I heard the refugees say that Gru town is haunted these days and no one can go in. I thought it must be the work of adults."


    It was a summons from the Munn family. Angel nodded when he realized. After all, general Munn witnessed when Moro took him away from the old land.


    "If you come to me to help deal with Hailan country, you can leave. I won''t join in." Angel said.


    Shannon saw that angel''s attitude was mild just now and thought there was a play, but the next second angel refused her in advance before she asked.


    Shannon looked anxious: "my Lord, the Canary Empire has reached the last moment of defeat. If you don''t help, the Yamei province will be broken and all the coastal areas will fall, we will have no strength to turn over."


    "But what does that have to do with me? The history of a kingdom changes in the war. It doesn''t matter to me who wins or loses."


    Shannon''s eyes were already red: "my Lord saw that so many ordinary people died in the hands of Hailan. They are all innocent, and the persecution of war should not be borne by them."


    "I know adults might think that every war will kill people."


    "But this time is different. If the Canary Empire does not do well, the royal family is corrupt, moths take root in the Empire, and the people are oppressed, I also recognize that the Shannon royal family prospers and declines. However, the strength of the canary has always been not weak. Viscount pat should understand that the royal family has always been generous to its children. Although there are contradictions within the noble family, they are not irreconcilable..."


    Shannon''s words made Leon nod subconsciously.


    In fact, angel also knows that old pat used to praise the style of Shannon royal family, which is one of the reasons why angel gave Shannon a free ride in Heiwu province.


    "This war, if we were defeated in a fair situation, it would be all right. But this war is not fair at all. In fact, every victory of Hailan country is due to the intervention of extraordinary people on the other side, and we are simply unable to resist." Shannon narrated with a sad face.


    "The supernatural? You mean the wizard?" Lyon asked in surprise.


    Shannon nodded: "Viscount pat, and the wizard, do you know how general Munn died?"


    After Shannon threw out the question, before waiting for an answer, he trembled and said the answer: "he was not a rumored war death, but was killed at his home in Tan Hong Kong."


    Tan Hong Kong is a military port on the north oil coast and the place where general Munn is stationed.


    "There were 17 people in the whole family, all of whom were killed. Their hearts were dug out. The death was extremely tragic." Shannon paused: "these 17 people, including all the direct descendants of Eaton Munn who currently remain in the old earth."


    Although Shannon''s words were only a few words, it was not difficult to hear the cruelty and blood hidden inside.


    "After this happened, the Munn family in the capital was furious, and this was the time to send troops."


    "Moreover, there are three wizards behind the Munn family, all of whom are directly related. If they come back, the death of general Munn will make it difficult for my father to face them. We can only explain to the Munn family if we kill the murderer... As ordinary people, we can''t kill each other at all, so I volunteered to look for adults."


    Angel kept an eye on Shannon. She didn''t lie. Moreover, the three wizards behind the mon family actually refer to Moro, Allen and Irene. The royal family''s statement is also reasonable.


    But


    "Why are you sure that killing general Munn must be extraordinary?"

 Chapter 849

    Shannon was silent for a long time and said slowly, "because he sent his monsters to the palace."


    "Monster?" Angel looked at Shannon suspiciously.


    "It was a terrible humanoid monster, large enough to reach the top of the hall." Shannon continued to depict the face of the monster. His mouth was like an alligator, his tusks turned inward, and his skin was gray. He could vaguely see the blue and purple blood vessels inside. There was no bridge of his nose, only five neatly arranged nostrils, and his eyes were huge, but only one eye.


    After hearing Shannon''s narration, angel seemed to think of something. On the desktop, he simulated a petite Warcraft image with a fantasy, which was almost the same as the appearance described by Shannon.


    "Is that it?" Asked angel.


    Shannon was startled when she saw the phantom, but when angel asked her, she realized that the other party seemed to imitate the monster in some way.


    "Very similar, but the skin color looks darker than that of adults..." Shannon observed carefully and distinguished.


    Angel showed a clear look and motioned Shannon to continue.


    Shannon: "this monster came to the capital and attacked the palace. It was extremely cruel. It often took out people''s hearts with one claw and ate them on the spot... That night, it killed almost one tenth of the people in the palace."


    Angel heard that the monster loved eating heart and was more convinced of its identity.


    "This is a gomito. Call it a common name. It''s called a heart eater." Angel paused: "generally speaking, heart eaters are not in this world. They are a kind of summoning beast. However, they are relatively low-level, have insufficient IQ and grow... So they are summoned by people with unique taste or have no other choice. In short, they may be wilderness wizards."


    "Is it an official wizard?" Lyon quickly asked.


    "If it were a formal wizard, could the Shannon royal family last so long?" Angel said: "for example, if Lord Eureka wants to completely destroy the Canary Empire, it won''t take more than a week. If he kills the royal family alone, a few minutes may be enough."


    Angel''s example made Shannon''s back cold, and he was more afraid of the power of wizards.


    "Since Shannon said that the heart eater''s skin color was very dark, what the other party summoned was probably an old and frail heart eater. This low-level Summoner could not summon perfectly. It was probably the level of level one or level two apprentices." After a pause, angel said again, "it seems that this war really has extraordinary forces involved. Moreover, he is still a low-level apprentice who does not abide by the default rules and acts recklessly. Then I prefer the other party to be a wilderness apprentice."


    Angel finally gives a qualitative analysis.


    Although in angel''s words, a heart eater is a Summoner with low strength, if facing mortals, a heart eater can easily sweep away the people of a city.


    Just the invulnerable skin of the heart eater can''t be handled by ordinary people.


    Just like general Munn of Tan Hong Kong, his death is also in line with the characteristics of heart eaters. In a port where the army is stationed, heart eaters can enter an uninhabited territory, not to mention the Imperial Palace whose number is absolutely less than that of the military port.


    Therefore, angel was very curious: "once the heart eaters kill, they will never stop easily. Now the Shannon royal family has not heard of the death of their direct descendants, that is to say, you beat back the heart Eaters? How did you do it?"


    Shannon was silent. After a long time, he said, "the royal family has a treasure that can protect and defeat heart eaters."


    Lyon said at this time: "if the royal family has such treasures, are you still worried about the invasion of Hailan?"


    Shannon shook his head: "That treasure has a strong restriction, and only our Shannon family can operate it. Every time we operate it, we will sacrifice one person. In order to kill the heart eater, the third brother has died, and the Shannon royal family is very small, so it is not cost-effective to use it. What''s more, the extraordinary person hidden behind can continue to summon the heart eater. If we continue to consume it, we will lose one If the family dies, it can''t kill him. "


    "So we have to ask your excellency." Shannon suddenly knelt on one knee and made a knightly salute: "save our crumbling Canary empire."


    Angel still didn''t answer, but thought about the treasure the other party said.


    A treasure related to blood. Each time you use it, you have to sacrifice one person? It sounds strange. There is a blood connection, which means that when the other party refines the treasure, he hopes to inherit it. But when it is used, it has to sacrifice one person, which is not in line with the characteristics of blood connection.


    It sounds very contradictory. However, angel could see that Shannon was not lying. Could it be said that the person who refined this treasure loved and hated the Shannon family?


    Unable to figure out what strange operation it was, angel decided to put it aside for the time being, but looked at Shannon who couldn''t afford to kneel down.


    Instead of responding to Shannon''s request, he asked:


    "You just said that the heart eater came to attack the royal family. You haven''t said why it came? How do you know that there is an extraordinary person behind the heart eater when I don''t say that the heart eater is a Summoner?"


    Hearing angel''s question, Lyon also reacted: "yes, why are you so sure that there must be a transcendent behind the heart eater? Did that transcendent contact you?"


    Shannon hesitated and told the truth: "before the heart eater came, a letter appeared in his father''s hand. The letter explained his intention and asked us to hand over the treasure... His father tore him directly, and then there was a heart eater attack. Later, the sea and the waves counterattacked, and many provincial generals were killed by the heart eater."


    "It can be seen that there is an extraordinary person behind the heart eater. He is standing in Hai Lan''s camp. He may judge that it is impossible to attack the imperial palace. He simply helps Hai Lan and wants to make the Canary lose power completely by nibbling."


    Angel is not interested in the owner of the heart eater. What Shannon cares about most is


    "He wants you to hand over the treasure? What treasure, the one you killed the heart eater before?"


    "It''s not the scroll... Treasure. He wants something else."


    Angel noticed that Shannon seemed to use a strange quantifier to describe the previous treasure, but he didn''t explore it, but continued to ask what the so-called other treasure was.


    Facing this problem, Shannon was not as straightforward as before: "this treasure is a secret. If adults are willing to help us... I can tell adults this secret."


    As soon as this sentence came out, before angel answered, Lyon looked a little worried.


    "Are you threatening?" Leon squinted, bullied forward and stood beside Shannon.


    Lyon''s indifferent tone made Shannon tremble in her heart, but what made Shannon feel uneasy most was that Lyon standing beside her exuded a strong sense of oppression, which seemed to be natural repression brought from her blood, giving her a chilling sense of fear in the face of invincible beasts.


    Angel also noticed the strange oppression on Lyon. The pressure came from the pure flesh, even stronger than the oppression when he first met nausica.


    "What kind of training has my brother experienced in recent years? How did the strength of his body improve so much?" Angel thought silently in his heart.


    Facing Lyon''s bullying pressure, Shannon''s voice trembled: "I''m not threatening. This is the bottom line given to me by my father. I know it''s unreasonable to want the wizard to help us in vain. All we can exchange with adults is the secret of the treasure."


    When Lyon wanted to say anything else, angel interrupted him: "I want to know, is the secret of this treasure related to it?"


    Angel pointed to the broken Knight Sword on the table.


    Shannon nodded without hesitation: "that''s right."


    Hearing this answer, angel fell into thinking and seemed to hesitate whether to promise Shannon.


    This gave Lyon a trace of curiosity. When discussing refugees with angel at the beginning, he could see that angel didn''t care about the victory or defeat of the war between canary and Hailan. He didn''t mean to blend in. As a brother who has lived together for more than ten years, Lyon knows angel''s ideas very well and finds it difficult to make changes.


    But why did the fragment of a knight''s sword make angel hesitate? It seems that there are plans to change the decision?


    "What''s the secret of this Knight Sword?" Lyon couldn''t help coming up and asked.


    "I don''t know the specific secret, but there are some details that I care about." Angel''s vague way.


    Shannon has also been watching angel. Now the only hope of the Shannon royal family is that there will be extraordinary people on their side, which can fight the person who can summon monsters. Only in this way can the war end as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Shannon was extremely nervous at this time, looking at angel''s eyes with expectation and plea.


    After a long time, in Shannon''s excited eyes, angel finally nodded.


    "I can promise you, but I also have a request."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, angel had flown to Haiyue City with Shannon in a flying boat.


    According to Shannon, Hailan''s army has gathered in the sea hundreds of miles away from Vichy port, and the next target must be Haiyue City.


    According to the previous attack and defense, the wizard apprentice who summoned the heart eater will certainly let the heart eater kill the general of Haiyue City first. The high-level collapses and the military heart is in chaos. Hailan soldiers will take advantage of the weakness and forcibly seize Haiyue City.


    This is also the reason why Hailan often wins wars. It is because the emergence of heart eaters has greatly improved the success rate of their "beheading operation".


    "According to the adult''s request, as long as the adult can solve the other party''s extraordinary person, the rest will be handed over to us." Shannon said respectfully.


    Angel nodded. Although he agreed to Shannon''s request this time, he didn''t want to intervene in the war of mortals. First, killing mortals was not what he wanted, even the mortals of Hailan; Second, waste time.


    Therefore, his request is that he only solves the otherworldly of the other party. Whether the war is won or not still needs the Canary army to fight by itself.


    The time he arranged for his operation was two days.

 Chapter 850

    Angel''s request, Shannon agreed.


    "Without the intervention of extraordinary people, I believe we can recover the lost land and expel Hailan. If we still lose the war, we will admit it." This is Shannon''s original words, and it is precisely because of these words that Engel has some good feelings for the beautiful girl princess.


    A woman who judges the situation, devotes herself to the country and goes to battle in armor two months after giving birth to a child has a unique temperament from the inside to the outside.


    Of course, although angel had a good feeling for Shannon''s behavior, it was not because of this feeling that he would agree to each other.


    As a wizard who believes in equal exchange, the reason why he is willing to accept Shannon''s request is mainly because he cares about the news about the Knight Sword.


    How does an ordinary Knight Sword get the element of low fire?


    As an alchemist, he was very interested in this problem; Because Angel thought that it was difficult to inherit the power of elements with the material of the sword, he wanted to find out.


    Moreover, the element of low fire is actually an extension of the element of fire. Angel is also curious about how to successfully gather the element of low fire in the old land with thin and inert elements.


    He secretly guessed that Shannon''s secret was related to the task of "the mystery of the disappearance of elements"?


    It is for this reason that angel is willing to take two days to come and have a look even when he is closed.


    Angel looked at Shannon, whose eyes were overwhelmed with joy: "should you tell the secret now?"


    Shannon looked hesitant and worried. If she said it now, would Angel stop?


    "In fact, I want to know your secret in many ways. I can get it without even letting you notice." Angel paused: "but I didn''t do that. Since I promised your request, I will do it naturally."


    Shannon also knew that the means of witches were mysterious. Angel might really know this kind of "mind reading" technique. Thinking of this, Shannon finally nodded.


    "In fact, the treasure that makes the Knight Sword have the power of elements is a kind of..." Shannon''s story is very short, because the royal family doesn''t have much concept of this treasure.


    "Stone clock emulsion?" Angel was a little surprised. He always thought it was something that could absorb elements, which was in line with the task of "the mystery of the disappearance of elements". But what he did not expect was that it was just a strange stone clock emulsion.


    According to Shannon, this kind of stone clock emulsion is the royal secret. In Palace of the Earth, a liquid that has not been known for many years is dripping.


    Stalactite drops a drop of liquid every 30 years. Anything placed at the drop point, as long as it carries the drop of liquid, will be stained with certain elemental properties.


    In the eyes of the Shannon royal family, the items with the best element properties are naturally weapons for attack and cutting.


    Therefore, every thirty years, they will choose a weapon that they consider best and put it in the dropping point until the arrival of the stone clock emulsion.


    "Every drop of stone clock lotion will cause the weapon to be infected with micro fire elements?" Angel asked Shannon.


    Shannon nodded and shook his head: "it will be contaminated with elements, but not necessarily fire. There is a plate contaminated with water in the Royal treasure house. Every once in a while, clean water will gather in the plate, even if the environment is dry."


    Next, Shannon gave some examples of the savings of the Shannon royal family of previous generations: daggers that are sharp enough to cut gold and iron, knives that emit cold air, and sticks that produce dust when waved


    The names of these weapons are very tall, similar to the thorn of the gods, the gaze of the goddess of winter, the return of thousands of rounds... Even Shannon''s broken Knight Sword actually has an official name: murasher''s anger.


    In the old land, it is said that the real name of the God of fire is murachil.


    Ignoring the name that people want to make complaints about, Angell cares more about that stone clock milk, and can drop the stone clock emulsion with different elements.


    Before Angell''s guess, the so-called stone clock emulsion may be an extremely stable element polymerization liquid, otherwise, it can not be so easily incorporated into other objects.


    But even if it is more stable, it is impossible for a stalactite to condense an element polymerization solution with completely different properties, right? After all, even if the structure of elements is more stable, there will be some reactions in case of conflicting elements, such as water and fire.


    But this stone stalactite can produce water crystal clock emulsion, and can produce fire stone clock emulsion, and even other branches... This completely subverts Angell''s imagination.


    Unless, that stalactite is a mysterious thing!


    But soon Angel began to doubt the speculation. If it is a mysterious thing, it should release the mysterious character when it coagulates the stone clock lotion, and it will be detected by other witches. It will not always exist in Shannon''s royal family.


    No matter what the specific situation is, we will know the truth of the stalactite when we go to the capital Sambia after dealing with the person who calls the heart eater.


    Thinking of this, angel no longer asked about Shi Zhongru, but gradually calmed down.


    Haiyue City is a port city, where Vichy harbor, the largest port of the Canary Empire, is located. It was here that angel landed on the Bauhinia.


    Therefore, he is no stranger to the location of Haiyue City.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when we started from Gru town; When they arrived at Haiyue City, it was just near dusk.


    After gondola, angel and Shannon came to the garrison camp outside Haiyue City.


    Along the way, the soldiers who saw Shannon saluted one after another. However, angel could see that each of the soldiers looked sad and their morale was very low.


    Moreover, the eyes they looked at Shannon were more compassionate and compassionate than awe.


    Many soldiers had complex expressions and stopped talking about Shannon''s arrival.


    When angel and Shannon came to the big tent, Shannon sighed, "let the wizard laugh."


    "If we fight against the sea with the morale of these soldiers, I''m afraid even if I curb the other party''s extraordinary, the Canary will have no chance of winning." Angel said in a neutral tone.


    "The morale of the army is frightened by the heart eater. As long as we can deal with the heart eater, I believe the morale of the army will be revived."


    Angel did not refute, but said faintly, "I hope so."


    Before arriving at Haiyue City, Shannon had told angel that they didn''t need to take the initiative to find the extraordinary one, because Shannon was the general stationed in Haiyue City, and the other party must be staring at her. The general must be the first to die in each beheading action, not to mention she was still a Royal Princess, and the military will be in chaos if she killed her.


    Therefore, as long as they come swaggeringly into the camp, the sea liner''s eye liner will tell the superman that the food devil will take the initiative to find it.


    Because everyone knew this, when Shannon returned to the barracks, all the soldiers looked at her with pity, because the heart Eater must have been staring at her.


    In the hearts of the soldiers, Shannon has basically been labeled with death.


    "If there were no accidents, the other party would do it tonight." Shannon leaned against the felt bench in the tent and said to angel.


    Angel sat by the window, lifting the curtain made of rain cloth and looking out. Few people were found outside the big tent. It can even be said that there was no one except a Golden Knight.


    Angel told the outside story.


    Shannon said, "I support the guards outside. When a heart eater comes, the guards will naturally become cannon fodder. It''s better to let them leave. Moreover, most heart eaters only kill generals and leave after killing. There''s no need to hurt other soldiers."


    "As for the Golden Knight, he was general Aaron who followed me to Yamei province this time. He was also a member of the mon family. I wanted him to leave, but he didn''t listen. He wanted to fight the heart eater and avenge himself."


    Angel: "it''s brave to dare to come even though you know you''re defeated. Unfortunately, you''re a little out of your wits."


    While waiting for the other party to find it, angel was not idle and continued to think about some key points of "dreaming".


    When the moon rose into the sky and the candles flickered in the tent, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The whole camp was quiet and seemed to be asleep, but Angel found through his spiritual tentacles that most of the soldiers didn''t rest, but silently looked at the direction of the tent, and his eyes seemed to pray that the heart eater didn''t come.


    Angel suddenly thought of a question and asked Shannon curiously, "the extraordinary wrote to you asking for treasures... Where did he get the secret?"


    "This is also our negligence." Shannon sighed deeply: "after receiving the letter, his father flew into a rage and thought that the secret could not be known by outsiders. There must be a traitor in the royal family. Later, after careful investigation, we found that the third princess disappeared. After investigation, we found her communication with Hailan."


    "The third princess was originally from Hailan. She also deliberately approached the third brother at first. She just wanted to break into the royal family and obtain war information. But the war information was not obtained. Instead, she learned that there was a red lotus bow that can shoot fire arrows in the third brother''s Secret Treasure house."


    "But the third brother doesn''t know about stalactites. He only knows that the royal family has a treasure that can make elemental weapons."


    "Later, the third princess deliberately intoxicated the third brother, got the news, and then transmitted it to Hai Lan through an underground pipeline. It is estimated that it was at this time that the other party''s extraordinary people stared at it."


    Shannon''s eyes burst into tears when he said this.


    "It was the rebellion of the third princess and the news from the third brother that made the third brother feel guilty. When the heart eater attacked the royal family, he sacrificed himself, opened the treasure and defeated the heart eater."


    After hearing this, angel was going to ask her what the treasure that could defeat the heart eater was.


    However, seeing that Shannon was in sorrow, he still didn''t ask. When he went to the capital, he would naturally know.


    As the night darkened, angel suddenly opened his eyes when the candle lit in the big tent at the middle of the month.

 Chapter 851

    Just at that moment, angel felt that there were energy waves cutting through the space near the coast outside the camp.


    If there is no accident, it is the trick of summoning heart eaters.


    Angel''s action of standing up immediately attracted Shannon''s attention. She looked at Angel nervously: "Sir, is that monster coming?"


    "Almost." Angel lifted the curtain directly and walked out. Shannon followed immediately and was still asking for information.


    When Shannon came out, general Aaron at the door didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that the princess seemed to want to talk to a noble youth, he quickly raised his wide sword and stopped angel.


    Shannon immediately shouted, "general Aaron, put down your arms and don''t be rude to adults!"


    adult? Aaron looked at Angel carefully. He didn''t understand where the man came from. At first, he thought he was the dark guard of Princess Shannon. Unexpectedly, the princess called him an adult? What is the identity of this man? Even the princess should use a respectful title to him?


    Before Aaron knew what the "adult" meant, angel stood still and waved gently. A gray bird dressed in a black-and-white doll appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Protect the people here. Don''t let them die. I''ll go out and have a look." Angel whispered to Toby. Toby nodded, flew to low altitude, circled, and finally stopped at a tree.


    Angel turned to Shannon and said, "I''ll protect you. Don''t worry."


    After the words, in their surprised eyes, angel''s shoes glittered with black gold lines, and then flew to the depths of the night sky and disappeared.


    Aaron then opened his mouth, reacted, and trembled, "princess, is he..."


    Shannon nodded with hope in his expression, "only their kind can deal with the extraordinary."


    When Aaron heard this, although he was a little determined, he looked back and thought that it was an insignificant gray seabird that protected them. He felt that the road ahead was full of unknowns.


    Aaron glanced at the tree. The night was so dark that the grey bird had completely integrated into it.


    "Can it really protect us?" Aaron murmured to himself in an uneasy and absurd tone.


    Shannon clenched his lips and didn''t answer. But from her dark eyes, we can see that her heart is not so firm.


    Just when they were worried, there was a sudden cry outside.


    When they looked back, they saw a terrible monster, jumping into the air, falling from the sky and falling heavily at the door of the big tent. With a loud noise, a burst of smoke rose, and the torch outside the camp blown by the wind carried by the monster shook violently.


    In the wind and sand, Shannon and Aaron narrowed their eyes and drew their swords with a frightened expression, and quickly made a combat response.


    "Roar -" when the smoke was about to be fixed, the terrible howl spread from the position of the big tent to the whole military camp. All the people were frightened under this cry. Even if they were full of war, they were quenched by cold water at this time.


    The cry of heart eaters has the effect of fearing people''s hearts. Therefore, when the heart eater visited, the morale of the army was greatly lost and morale fell to a low ebb. How can you win against the Hailan army in this state?


    At this time, the people in the barracks had a large area of fear. On the contrary, Shannon and Aaron, who were closest to the heart eater, carried their inner fear.


    Aaron wanted to avenge Eaton. Hatred subdued fear. His eyes turned red almost at the moment of seeing the heart eater. Shannon also has national enmity, and she knows she can''t lose mentally to the heart eater. If even she is timid, it''s almost impossible to revive her morale even if she destroys the heart eater.


    Shannon and Aaron both drew their swords and looked at the huge monster up to three meters. They were not afraid.


    The heart eater stepped forward step by step, and its one eye began to judge the identity of the two people in front of him. Finally, it locked in Shannon with closed lips and a firm face.


    As soon as the wind blew, he saw that it stretched out its huge claws and ruthlessly inserted it into Shannon''s chest.


    Shannon rolled one by one, escaped the attack of the heart eater, turned it over, and slashed the heart eater''s muscular calf with his knight sword.


    A ding.


    The knight''s sword was broken in two, and the heart eater''s calf was intact.


    On the other hand, Aaron also took advantage of the moment when the heart eater attacked Shannon, trampled continuously, and leaped into the air through the fixed column of the big tent. His eyes were covered with blood. He gave a loud drink and cut hard at the one eye of the heart eater.


    Since the skin is invulnerable, I''ll cut off your eyes!


    But the heart eater just closed his eyes gently, and his eyelids contacted the knife. Again, there was a "Ding" sound like a metal collision. The knife was broken, and the heart eater''s eyelids didn''t even leave a white mark.


    When Aaron was shocked, the heart eater was like beating a mosquito. With a gentle pat, Aaron was fanned and hit the tree trunk in the distance like a shell.


    The tree happened to be Toby''s stagnant tree. The huge shock broke the trunk, and the leaves fell one after another. Toby also chirped and flew into the air.


    Aaron happened to see Toby when he vomited blood. Toby fluttered his wings. In front of him, there was a glass with pale gold liquid. Toby was biting a straw and drinking the liquid.


    "We''re fighting, it''s watching a play?!" Aaron wanted to spit blood. At this moment, he was desperate for the bird.


    At this time, the heart eater''s eyes looked at Shannon again. After the knight''s sword was broken, Shannon avoided the claw attack of the heart eater several times in a row, but after all, she just gave birth to a son. Her body is not as good as before. After several times, her physical strength has been exhausted, but now she is in a dangerous situation.


    Aaron stood up and wanted to attract the attention of the heart eater.


    In the surrounding camps, soldiers also came out. They didn''t dare to approach, but looked at it from a distance. When they saw that the heart eater''s claws had reached Shannon''s chest, their eyes were full of loss and despair.


    Everyone thought that Princess Shannon would fall here. Even Shannon himself felt so. Even the walking lantern of life was slowly coming on stage.


    But just then, a gray fog shrouded Shannon. Before she could react, she was thrown to Aaron the next second.


    Under the heavy fall, Shannon couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    But at this time, there was a strange silence around. Even the wind disappeared.


    She opened her eyes curiously.


    The only scene I saw was that the heart eater looked down at his chest. There was a big hole. The hole was transparent. You can clearly see that his heart was missing.


    The next second, the heart eater fell heavily to the ground and had no breath.


    Everyone saw this scene, but it happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to cheer and surprise. They were still sad about the "fall of the princess" and were silent the next second.


    When the dust settled, Aaron trembled and pointed to the air.


    Shannon also raised his head at this time, but saw a huge heart falling from the air. After the heart fell, a bird dressed in a strange black-and-white doll was drinking an unknown light golden liquid with a straw, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    But everyone knows that the bird killed the heart eater.


    Even, it doesn''t have a drop of blood.


    Even, it flew in midair from beginning to end.


    Shannon swallowed and choked. The smell filled her mouth. She said, "sure enough, the wizard''s means are hard to guess..."


    It looks so small that it can kill such a powerful heart eater.


    While Shannon was still surprised at Toby''s combat power, the whole camp suddenly boiled, and everyone rushed out, crying, laughing, shouting and jumping... As if to vent the rebellious mentality after being afraid.


    The whole army suddenly came to life at this time.


    Shannon''s lips trembled for a while, wanting to cry and laugh.


    She slowly stood up, walked to the center of the crowd step by step, and pulled out the adjutant''s waist long sword. The long sword pointed to the sky: "today the monster has been eliminated, and Hailan will have nothing to do. Next is the time for our counterattack!"


    From the sky down, the long sword points to the direction of the open sea, which is the place where Hailan troops are stationed.


    Shannon shouted, "the sea will die!"


    For a time, everyone responded to her cry and shouted the slogan "the sea will die".


    At this moment, the weights of the war finally changed with each other, and the Libra slowly shifted.


    Aaron also ran out at this time, aimed at the open eyes of the heart eater, stabbed him with a sword, looked at Toby in the sky and said silently, "thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel returned to the camp.


    At this time, the morale of the camp has stabilized, everyone has their own responsibilities, and everyone has uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Hai Lan has monsters, and they also have cards! They are convinced that as long as they play against Hailan, they will win! With this belief, their confidence is also expanding a little.


    Angel saw the scene, thought a little, and guessed the reason.


    When angel returned, he also brought a dirty child. The child was held by his collar at the back of his neck, which made his small face red and deformed, and kept shouting "pain..."


    Angel was thrown to the ground by him. He didn''t hurt. Instead, he turned his eyes and bored his head out of the big tent.


    Angel called out his magic hand and patted him. The child''s eyes turned white and fainted on the ground.


    Shannon stood up: "my Lord, he is..."


    Angel didn''t answer Shannon''s question at the first time, but looked around the inside of the big account. Shannon, Aaron and Toby were all here at this time. Shannon and Aaron smelled of blood and were obviously hurt, but their spirit was very good.


    Aaron came over and made a knightly salute to angel with respect in his eyes.


    "Thank you for helping us kill the monster." Aaron made a knight''s oath: "from then on, if adults send me, Aaron will die!"


    Angel said faintly, "I just made a deal with Shannon."


    When Aaron wanted to say something else, Shannon interrupted him. She couldn''t let outsiders know about the deal with Angel: "general Aaron, you go out first. If there is no accident, you will face the Hailan war immediately. You need to dispatch all departments. We have to win this war!"


    Aaron hesitated for a moment, thanked angel again, and then retreated slowly.

 Chapter 852

    After Aaron left, Shannon finally couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, how is the man who controls the heart eater now?"


    "He''s dead." Angel said faintly.


    The other party is a Summoner who is full of evil and abnormal breath. Although he looks young, the whole person is gloomy and has a short life expectancy.


    As he expected, the summoner is a wilderness apprentice and has just reached the level of level 2.


    At first, angel was not ready to kill him, but wanted to stop him from continuing to participate in the mortal war. However, during the negotiation, angel found that the other party had been afraid to look at him, seemed to recognize him, promised angel''s conditions, and looked timid.


    Originally, he was going to beat him and let him go, but his eyes were too evasive, which made Angel keep an eye on him, so he set out the identity of the other party by using nightmare fear.


    ¡ª¡ªRat ant underground meeting.


    He called ghosts. He was a member of the rat ant underground society. As early as two years ago, all the people of the rat ant underground society received angel''s portrait, including calling ghosts. He recognized angel''s identity and knew that he could not be defeated by his half hanging level, so he thought of taking a step back temporarily, putting angel''s news back to the underground meeting and letting others deal with angel.


    Because of his idea and his disgust with his identity, he didn''t let him go at last. After pulling some words out of his mouth, he directly killed him.


    "Is that extraordinary really dead? Great!" Shannon was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. There was no obstacle from the extraordinary. This means that Hailan lacks the most powerful arm. At that time, it will no longer be impossible to recapture the lost land in the land war.


    "I have inquired. The behavior of the wizard apprentice is a personal behavior. There is no other extraordinary person in the whole Hailan royal family. Therefore, my promise has been fulfilled." Angel paused: "so it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Shannon hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "now the war in Haiyue City is imminent. Can I go to the capital with adults after the battle here?"


    "I have no time to waste. Either you take me or I go myself."


    Although the result of the two choices is that angel will go to the royal family, angel will go alone. God knows what will happen. Shannon nodded after hesitating for a long time: "OK, I''ll take you."


    Shannon called his adjutant into the big account, arranged the follow-up war preparation, and wrote an order, so he was ready to leave with angel.


    Before leaving, angel paused and pointed to the unconscious child lying on the ground: "he will check here first, watch him, and I will take him when I come back from the capital."


    Shannon''s eyes lit up: "Sir, do you want to go back here when you come back from the capital? Can you pick me up then?"


    Angel nodded indifferently.


    Shannon was delighted. She had seen the speed of gondola. She might be able to go back and forth from here to the capital all day, so that she would not delay the war here.


    Thinking of this, Shannon''s heart relaxed a little. She doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. Hai Lan''s arm is broken. It''s the time to attack. If the Lord general is not here, the morale of the army may be disordered again.


    Since he decided to go, the sooner the better. Shannon finally told general Aaron the reason, so he took gondola and flew to the capital with angel in the dark.


    In the soft moonlight, gondola''s beautiful appearance seems to be integrated under the stars, like a boat carrying hope in a fairy tale, sliding down the world in the cableway in the stars.


    Shannon looked at the stars close at hand, and the heavy thoughts hanging in his heart were also blurred by the beauty in front of him.


    "If there is no accident, you will return to the barracks tomorrow. In fact, you can rest first. If you want to fight Hailan, you need to maintain good spirit and physical strength." Angel''s voice came into Shannon''s ear.


    Shannon looked at angel. "Sir, do you also want the Canary to win?"


    "It doesn''t matter who wins, but if the Canary wins, Gru town will have less trouble." Angel said truthfully.


    "After this war, I will report to my father to upgrade the town of gro to the city level and raise the title of viscount pat." Shannon said seriously.


    "I hate trouble, and I don''t want my relatives to be in trouble." Angel said that, but he did not refuse Shannon''s reward.


    Shannon nodded, "I see."


    At the end of the topic, gondola fell into silence. Shannon wanted to take a break as angel said, but what she experienced this day was too ups and downs, making it difficult for her to sleep for a while.


    Finally, Shannon decided to give up the rest. She looked up and looked at Angel opposite.


    She has seen many good-looking people. Even so, she has to admit that angel has an excellent skin bag, blonde hair, blue eyes and exquisite facial features. The indifferent and alienated temperament will definitely make the women who see him crazy. If she had not been married and had children, she might have fallen herself.


    "What are you looking at?" The clear sound line was transmitted into Shannon''s ear.


    Shannon was always embarrassed to say, ''I''m looking at you''. She could only pretend to have a dry cough and whispered, "I didn''t see anything, just thinking about something... By the way, who is the child brought back by the adult?"


    "A Hailan." Angel leaned against the side of the ship, looked into the unknown distance and whispered.


    The child had been with the summoning apprentice named "summoning the ghost" in the rat ant underground society. Later, after summoning the ghost was subjected to nightmare fear, angel asked the child''s identity.


    The answer to calling the ghost: that''s a successor he found.


    Angel estimated that the child might be a gifted person. His guide task is only the last person. He originally wanted to train his brother Lyon into a gifted person to join the savage cave, but when he came back, he found that Lyon had another mentor. Therefore, if he wants to complete the guide task, he must find a talent.


    Because Lyon''s business was urgent, he didn''t have time to look everywhere. Anyway, the child was only found by the ghost. It wasn''t long before he joined the rat ant underground meeting, so Angel decided to take him to make up for it.


    At 4 a.m., they arrived at Sambia, the capital of the Canary empire.


    The sleeping Sambia is dim. Compared with the original capital of Anju Wangting, it is a world away.


    Angel directly descended gondola at the Shannon palace. The forced landing of the flying boat startled a large number of forbidden guards. Almost at the moment when the flying boat stopped, it was surrounded by heavy armor guards.


    Shannon led gondola first, took off his helmet and showed his true face.


    "It''s Princess Tawil! Everybody get out of the way!" When the leader of the guard saw the visitor, he immediately stopped the others from approaching. He went to Shannon and knelt down on one knee to show his submission.


    "Commander Scheer, take me to my father. I have something important to tell you." Shannon''s voice was dignified.


    The commander of the forbidden guard named Sher nodded immediately. Even now the king has rested, Princess Tawil, as a general of the expedition, said she had something urgent to play. It is estimated that it is related to the war, and no one can and dare not stop it.


    At this time, angel also went to gondola and put gondola into the bracelet, which immediately surprised the guards around.


    But in the imperial palace with strict orders, no one asked at this time. Until angel and Shannon went to the king''s bedroom, the guards who remained in place leaned together and discussed in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a beautiful underground palace.


    But in fact, if you look carefully, you will find that there are many stalactites on the top of the underground palace. It can be seen that before the underground palace was established, it was an underground karst cave.


    King Shannon, named rosette, was a middle-aged man who looked very burly. He had a beard. His fluffy brown hair was pressed down by a golden crown because he was called up in the middle of the night. He looked a little funny.


    "Wizard, in front is the treasure house of the underground palace. The stalactites that can drop precious treasure liquid are in the treasure house." Rousse pointed to a palace ahead and said respectfully to angel.


    Shannon also looked forward curiously. Speaking of it, she was also the first time to come here. Usually, only rosette and the dead can enter here.


    Angel glanced at the treasure house. It was built magnificently, but it was more a door than a "library", because he had sensed it with his spiritual tentacles. It was basically the original appearance of stalactites without any trace of manual excavation.


    Knowing that the so-called treasure is the liquid dripping from the stalactite, he also stretched out his spiritual tentacles all the time to feel the stalactite above his head.


    However, to his disappointment, he did not perceive any energy fluctuations from beginning to end.


    These are very common stalactites.


    Even in the treasure house one door away at this time, he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation. His spiritual tentacles had found out most of the stalactites inside, and got nothing.


    He is now wondering whether he has lost a little in his deal with Shannon this time?


    The door of the treasure house was guarded by dead men wrapped in black armor. Even if they saw Princess Tawil, they didn''t show respect. Only when they saw rosette, they lowered their heads.


    Rosette took out the key and unlocked the door.


    The gate weighing thousands of kilograms needs the joint efforts of the dead to push it open.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, a cold wind blew out from inside.


    Although it is said to be a treasure house, there are basically only stalactites in it, except for a unique chain hammer on the high platform in the middle.


    According to Rosse''s explanation, the humidity here is relatively high, and other precious treasures are placed in a relatively dry place. The core of the whole treasure house is the stalactite that can drop treasure liquid.


    And the location of the stalactite is just above the chain hammer.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 853

    The chain hammer is a master''s work. According to Rosse, the chain hammer is the weapon they want to strengthen when the treasure drops next time.


    However, angel just glanced at the hammer and focused all his attention on the stalactite at the top of the hammer.


    The shape of stalactites is similar to that of other stalactites in the underground palace. It is like an upside down mountain. Its color is pure white and like jade shoots.


    In terms of appearance alone, angel didn''t find anything special. Moreover, he did not feel any energy fluctuations. After observing for a long time, angel got nothing and flew directly into the air for close observation.


    Whether it was the perception of the spiritual tentacle or the close inspection of the naked eye, he didn''t see anything. Even touch it with your hand, you will feel the ordinary stone.


    "Are you sure that the stone clock lotion will drop here?" Angel looked at rosette suspiciously.


    Rosette nodded: "wizard, I personally witnessed the transformation of tavier''s murasher''s anger ten years ago."


    Rosette described the situation carefully.


    At that time, the knight sword was still an ordinary Knight Sword. It didn''t take the name of second form, but it was already an artistic treasure in terms of appearance. According to the records of the previous Shannon king, rosette calculated the time, stayed in the underground palace for more than half a month, and finally waited for the transformation of the Knight Sword.


    That night, without warning, rosette felt a hot wind coming from the stalactite. He looked up and found that a drop of liquid emitting fire red light condensed on the top of the dry stalactite.


    The liquid exudes a strong burning sensation. Rosette guesses immediately that it is a drop of precious liquid of fire element.


    So he began to think about the name of this drop of treasure liquid combined with the knight''s sword. When he thought about the name "murasher''s anger", the treasure liquid had dropped on the knight''s sword, which glowed red for several seconds before it slowly returned to peace.


    Angel listened to Rosse''s narration, but he couldn''t help rubbing his temples. Because this guy seems to be unable to grasp the key points. When describing, he focuses on the process of naming himself, from "dragon of fire", "heart pupil of fire"... How to transform into the mental process of the final name.


    Although the focus of Rosse''s description is somewhat offset, angel is basically sure that Rosse is not lying.


    This stalactite should be fishy.


    But it was difficult for angel to distinguish what was fishy. Even if he looked with Narda''s eyes, he found nothing strange.


    When angel was at a loss, he suddenly remembered rosette''s previous description that the elemental polymerization solution suddenly appeared at the top of the stalactite.


    Does this sudden appearance always need a kind of pipeline?


    Thinking of this, he decided to look at the structure of the top of the stalactite. When he looked at the top, he found a strange place. At the top of the stalactite, there was an extremely small hole, smaller than the ant hole and comparable to the tip of a needle.


    Because the stalactite itself has too many holes, angel didn''t notice before, but the position of the hole is just at the top, which makes him care.


    Yes, is this the pipe of the drop of elemental polymer?


    Thinking of this, angel thinned his spiritual tentacle and probed into the hole. As the hole extends inward, angel''s spiritual tentacle is also constantly extending.


    The hole is very long and twists and turns. In the end, the hole has extended the current stalactite and even left the treasure house


    With the extension of the mental touch, Angell''s heartbeat is faster and faster. He thinks that the end point of the hole may be hidden in the secret of the stone clock emulsion.


    No wonder I couldn''t find anything fishy in Shi Zhongru before, because the Lord is not there at all!


    Angel is already guessing:


    Is the end a concrete object of element aggregation? Or the mystery he guessed before? Or are there other fantastic treasures?


    But when angel''s spiritual tentacle reached the end, he found that his guess was all wrong.


    There is neither the treasure he imagined nor the trace of any element, but


    A door!


    Or, a door painted on paper!


    It''s not a real door, but a thin piece of paper on which an exquisite door is painted. On the door are all kinds of wonderful creatures, or elves with wings, or mice with lightning, or turtles with fish tails... But these creatures have a common feature. They all look like elemental states.


    The painter skillfully outlined these elements with a biological pen.


    Angel did not expect that the end of the hole was a painted door.


    What will be behind the door? Angel tentatively put his spiritual tentacle on the door.


    But as soon as the spiritual tentacle was explored, the eyes of the element creature in the painting suddenly moved, and a slight electric light crackled from the little mouse in the painting. At the same time, a fire spitting dragon burned circles of flames at the door... Ice arrows, electric light and flame all greeted angel''s spiritual tentacle.


    Angel only felt a sharp pain. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell from the height.


    Thanks to Toby''s bad situation, he turned into a vein of gravity to hold him. Otherwise, if you fall directly, although it is not high, you will lose face.


    Angel blacked for a long time before he stood up pale.


    The elemental creatures in the painting are not very aggressive. However, their spiritual tentacles are very weak. They are directly beaten without Parry under the elemental attack.


    It should be said that there are not many powerful spirits in the wizard world, and angel is already above the middle.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Rosette and Tawil looked at each other and asked cautiously.


    Angel waved and concealed, "I haven''t had a rest these days. I used my mental strength too much. I was suddenly tired just now."


    Rosette nodded and did not continue to ask.


    After taking a long rest, angel decided to go in again with his mental strength.


    This time he wandered carefully at the door and found that there would be no problem as long as his mental strength didn''t go inside. But as long as they were a little closer to the front, the elemental creatures in the painting immediately came out to make trouble.


    Angel experimented many times, but when he failed, he had to give up this road for the time being.


    He came out of the treasure house, came to a corner of the underground palace and looked at his head quietly. The position of the door should be right above his head. He was thinking whether to use external force to destroy it.


    He quietly raised his spiritual tentacle, not through the hole, but ready to go directly through the door from here.


    But when his mental power touched the stone wall above his head, a bad feeling suddenly came from the tip of his mental power tentacle. His whole body trembled, and the spiritual tentacles that touched the stone wall above his head were directly melted away.


    The last time I hurt my mental tentacle, this time I was directly injured. Angel felt as if his soul had been torn apart. The pain made him kneel and curl up.


    Two hours later, angel calmed down.


    But his face is paler than before.


    He probably knew now that if he wanted to open the door, he could only go through the hole. It seems that there will be problems with other routes... He can''t figure out why. He just thinks that there may be a ban set by Da Neng.


    As for what he thought before, he dared not do it now.


    But if he wants to go through which hole, his mental tentacles can''t resist the attack of those elemental creatures. If he can''t pass that level, he can''t open the door.


    Unless... He can shrink into it.


    Depending on the noumenon, he can completely ignore the group of elemental creatures. But the noumenon wants to shrink. The only way he knows at present is deformation.


    Deformation is also known as the most difficult trick. Even more difficult than many techniques.


    Angel sighed. It seemed that he could not enter the door at present.


    What is behind the door? Why does a painted door stay there? Who painted the door? These questions made Angel itch. He always felt that there was a big secret behind the door.


    Maybe the "mystery of the disappearance of elements" may really give an answer after this door.


    After all, if you tell anyone, you can''t believe that the old earth continent will contain elemental creatures. Although it''s only painted, the fire and ice arrow attack just now are real.


    Moreover, the secret of elemental polymerization solution may also be related to the secret behind the door.


    Although he could not enter the door for the time being, angel was unwilling to give up. He asked rosette carefully about the stalactite.


    The Shannon royal family has been here for countless generations. They must know something.


    Under angel''s detailed inquiry, in order not to offend angel, rosette told some things handed down by his grandparents.


    Rosette said that the focus was always shifted. He said that when the early generation found that stalactites would drip elemental liquid, he would turn and run to say that the so and so daughter of the royal family was particularly beautiful. So far, there is still the reputation of the four beauties of the canary.


    After a while, I talked about the name of so and so sword. How many people thought it out. Finally, the name of light is shaking the past and the present.


    What rosette liked to say was the Royal gossip at that time. He never thought it was a private matter of his grandparents. Let''s say it to outsiders. If the grandparents'' souls were still there, it was estimated that the coffin could not suppress their anger.


    Angel wanted to interrupt rosette''s story, but he was worried that if he interrupted, some key information would be missing. He could only bear to listen to the gossip that made his forehead black.


    After listening to it for most of the day, angel''s only emotion: the more beautiful, the more dirty.


    Moreover, when rosette talked about some secret history of love, the kind of "hey hey" obscene smile did not stop. There was no appearance of the head of a country at all. It looked like a greasy man who peeped at a young woman''s bath and shouted that he would not lose even if he was beaten.


    In the end, Princess Shannon couldn''t hang her face. Whenever rosette''s topic turned in an improper direction, she would smile and her upper body wouldn''t move, but she stepped on rosette''s feet with iron boots.


    Finally, when rosette was ravaged by Shannon several times, angel heard a message from him.


    "In fact, in addition to adults, there was a strange man who came here before."


    "He may also be an extraordinary."

 Chapter 854

    Angel quickly asked rosette about the information.


    According to Rosse, the man didn''t know when he came, maybe a thousand years ago or earlier. Because the Shannon royal family did not record these things in the book, but spread them by mouth. In this case, it is easy to have fragments of memory.


    However, Rosse is sure that it was at least a thousand years ago.


    He didn''t know whether the man was extraordinary or not, but it was a fact that the man came to the Shannon royal family. Because the man not only came to the royal family, but also left a treasure to the Shannon royal family, which has been handed down to this day.


    And that treasure is the treasure that Shannon mentioned earlier, which has blood connection and must sacrifice blood relatives every time.


    When the heart eater attacked the palace, the Shannon royal family defeated the heart eater with that treasure.


    "What is that treasure? Can you show it to me?" Asked angel.


    Rosette thought and nodded. Even the deepest secret of the treasure house has been shown to people. The treasure must be used by people connected by blood. It doesn''t hurt to show it to people.


    Thinking of this, rosette ordered the dead man to go to another treasure place and bring the treasure.


    When angel saw the dead man bring a reel, he was still a little confused. It was not until Rosse slowly spread out the objects in the reel that angel realized that this was a leather scroll.


    The material of the skin roll is also good. Angel can see that it is the animal skin of an empty creature and the best medium to carry the power of elements.


    As the roll was spread out, when angel saw the pattern in the center of the roll, his pupils shrank sharply.


    What angel first saw was the extremely small but obviously elemental biological patterns painted on the skin roll. Among them, he even found the fire breathing little fire dragon he saw on the door before.


    The painting method is the same as the pattern on the door. It is definitely painted by the same person!


    I think the door at the end of the hole was painted with paper. It should be the mysterious man who visited the Shannon royal family many years ago!


    Some of the mysteries seem to have been solved, but a greater fog has enveloped them again.


    Because, looking carefully at the painting on the skin roll, he is not deliberately painting an element creature, but a picture¡ª¡ª


    Map!


    Most importantly, angel is no stranger to the general picture of this map!


    The whole map is like a blooming flower and a white dove spreading its wings. Angel had witnessed this strange terrain when he was in baibeihai city.


    That was seen in the stronghold of the barbaric cave in baibeihai city. At that time, on the side of the rotating stairs of the stronghold, there was a yellow and gray chart hanging.


    The age of this chart is unknown. Starting from the southeast coast of the mainland, it has been drawn to the south. The names of various continents, islands and sea areas are basically marked. Such places as Ferrand, revelation, magic eaves corridor and Yingling island can be found on the chart.


    Only in the old land, angel saw a landscape completely contrary to his cognition.


    This is the terrain on today''s map.


    Because he has seen the shape of the old earth continent from many materials, which is absolutely contrary to the shape on the chart. This terrain cannot be the old earth continent.


    At that time, he also asked old man BOLUO, the person in charge of the stronghold. BOLUO also asked three questions. For the chart hung on the wall, his explanation was: "this is the chart of some unknown time ago. There is a problem with the scale and it is out of date. The reason why it is hung here is because the wall is empty and not good-looking. He casually found someone who can hang it from the warehouse and blocked it here."


    At first, angel was confused and didn''t think much.


    However, he was surprised to see this topographic map again in the Shannon royal collection. Is it true that the same person actually drew the chart hanging in the stronghold of baibeihai city?


    Angel re focused on the map. There are many blocks on the map. For example, in the southeast corner, the painter slowly isolated it with a dotted line, in which there is a winged elf pattern; In the northwest corner, it is also isolated by dotted lines. There is a latent turtle... All kinds of elemental creatures are drawn in various places on the map.


    It seems that the painter means that the area delineated by these dotted lines is the territory of these elemental creatures.


    But where is the space referred to in this map?


    Angel suddenly guessed that the door behind the hole is actually a world full of elements and creatures, and this map actually draws the landform of that world?


    He thought it might be true.


    Otherwise, why is there a door there and a map here?


    "Wizard, every time we open this skin roll, we have to sacrifice one person and let this skin roll suck blood, so that we can call out the powerful creatures on the skin roll to resist the enemy for us." Rosette talked about defeating the heart eater with this skin roll some time ago. At that time, the three princes sacrificed their lives. Finally, the skin roll glowed, and a little mouse that could release lightning jumped out of it to defeat the heart eater.


    At this time, there was a sad atmosphere on the scene. The sadness of the dead relatives was often remembered as a pain of scraping bones and stabbing hearts.


    After hearing this, angel looked at the map, and a clear light flashed in his pupils.


    He tried to identify it with Narda''s eye, although he didn''t think it was likely to succeed... However, he did identify it.


    When the "server" of the thinking space was set up, in his eyes, all kinds of information data began to emerge from the skin roll in his hand, but as he thought, more than 80% of these information data risked question marks.


    Narda''s eye is an identification method based on information summary and logical reasoning. Its identification success rate depends on the caster''s knowledge structure and knowledge accumulation. For example, the type with the highest success rate of angel''s identification is the identification of enchanted alchemy, because his knowledge structure is the of enchanted system.


    If angel doesn''t know the information, a large number of question marks will appear in the identification process, that is, unknown data.


    If too much unknown data is accumulated, the success rate of identification will be lower and lower.


    At present, there are 80%... Even higher and higher unknown data. Angel has no hope of success in the identification.


    But at the end of the appraisal, a large number of Qingming detailed data suddenly appeared on this map, all of which were stuffed into angel. At this moment, many unknown data have been deciphered.


    This phenomenon makes Angel full of question marks. When the appraisal result shows success, angel is stunned on the spot.


    He had no idea what had happened, which had never happened before.


    He curiously explored the identification results from the "server".


    He directly ignored the materials like leather paper, but looked at the main information after identification.


    Name: tidal boundary map (omitted).


    Drawn by: Michael Raphael Feng


    Information: general distribution map of representative organisms in the tidal world.


    Effect: the simulated structure of corresponding creatures can be summoned by the blood of Shannon royal family and supplemented by energy source.


    Note: "Oh, I''m not good at drawing maps. I''ll make do with it."


    After reading the complete information, angel was completely stunned on the spot. Apart from the others, the name of the painter alone made angel a little confused.


    Mirafil Feng, this name is almost unknown in the wizard world of southern regions. Because he also has a famous nickname: "magic painting".


    The magic painting wizard who can connect the plane world and the three-dimensional world is mirafil. His most famous masterpiece, the apocalyptic scourge, is the picture of the disaster caused by the Rising Sun Demon God coming to the wizard world in the southern region. So far, it is also the favorite illustration in the major magazines of the frost moon alliance.


    It is said that the magic painting wizard left the southern region thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, there is an ink treasure left by him.


    In the wizarding world, any painting of a wizard is invaluable. Even if it''s just a work of art without special effects, it''s worth collecting.


    Angel looked at the map and suddenly there was a surge of greed.


    But this greed did not last long. When angel saw the obvious mark "opened by the blood of Shannon royal family", he slowly eliminated his desire to occupy himself.


    This picture is obviously reserved for the Shannon royal family. Although I don''t know why mirafil did this, the other party is a legendary wizard after all, and angel dare not exceed the moment to seize it.


    Maybe the chart of baibeihai city was also painted by Michael. It''s OK to get that one at that time.


    Angel''s eyes, after moving away from mirafil''s name, turned to other information about the skin roll. Not to mention the tidal world for the time being, angel estimated that it was a wonderful element world. Maybe behind the door was the tidal world, because he was sure that the door was also painted by Michael. Now he couldn''t go in and explore it, so he had to put it aside first.


    Angel finally locked in that line of notes.


    ¡ª¡ª"Oh, I''m not good at drawing maps. I''ll make do with it."


    How can this obviously subjective tone appear in the appraisal results? This is what angel has never seen before.


    At this time, he thought that there were so many unknown data in the previous identification, which would obviously fail, but in the end, these unknown data were suddenly decoded, and the identification was successful.


    Angell had been puzzled before, but now from this remark, Angell has a glimpse of the truth.


    Mirafil is the painter who created the painting. He has every right to decide whether to open this information. At the height of mirafil, if he takes the initiative to open up this information, angel can accept it.


    In other words, mirafil wants your identification to be smooth and can open the information. He doesn''t want your identification to go smoothly. He can block this information.


    Obviously, angel''s identification means that mirafil doesn''t mind that others know this information. He even left a note to show his sense of existence.


    "These big people, are they all some evil interests..." angel sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 855

    Now many clues have been exposed, and he has basically straightened out the whole context.


    Many years ago, mirafil came here and found a place called the tidal world, so he drew a door at the door of the tidal world, that is, at the end of the hole, to seal the emission of breath. Then he drew the map and left it to the Shannon royal family for inheritance.


    Of course, whether there is a tidal world behind the door is entirely angel''s speculation. However, the possibility of tidal boundary is relatively large.


    If there is really a tidal world behind the door, angel estimated that the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the old earth continent is likely to be hidden in the tidal world.


    After all, according to mirafil''s painting, the tidal world is full of elemental creatures, and elemental creatures must have a lot of elemental energy to survive. There is almost no element energy in the old earth continent, but the element energy in the tidal world is rich. Maybe there is some internal relationship between the two.


    When angel''s heart was alienated from the vein, Rosse''s atmosphere was still immersed in the sadness of the three princes sacrificing themselves.


    Angel came back and saw this scene. He was thinking about whether to tell them the truth of the picture... According to the results of his identification, although opening the map requires the blood of the Shannon royal family, it does not need sacrifice. As long as magic crystal can be used as follow-up energy.


    The reason why they have to die every time they open is because they don''t know the rules of the skin roll and have no energy source, so they are forced to use life energy to open it.


    He thought about it and decided not to say it for the time being.


    The secret here can be kept for a long time because although the Shannon royal family has this treasure, it is rarely used. Because the cost is too high, if they know that there are other ways to use the map, they may waste people and money searching for magic crystal, and then use the map frequently.


    If so, whether searching for magic crystal or using maps frequently, it will attract the attention of others. When they are discovered by the extraordinary, not only the tidal world may be exposed, but also they themselves are in danger.


    So Angel shut up and silently returned the map to rosette.


    "Have you found anything, my lord?" Rosette asked after receiving it.


    "Nothing." Angel was perfunctory.


    Rosette hesitated and asked, "can the adult tell us whether the man who gave us this skin roll is an extraordinary person?"


    Angel nodded: "not only is he extraordinary, but he is also a big man in the wizard world. So, keep this skin roll. You''d better not tell anyone, or you''ll die."


    When angel said these words, he infected their bodies with the power of nightmare and illusion, which made them very convinced that the exposure of the skin roll might bring the disaster of the Canary''s destruction. Since then, he has guarded the map conscientiously and never used it again before the time of crisis.


    Including Shi Zhongru, angel also gave a hint to them to hide the secret. He didn''t want the door to be exposed so early. If there is a tidal world behind the door, at least, it''s best not to be known by others until he has explored it.


    However, the premise for him to enter the hole is to learn deformation. Angel thinks it''s really troublesome. Transfiguration is not another trick that can be achieved in a few months or years. With the difficulty of transfiguration, the accumulation of knowledge involved is at least 20 years.


    Angel sighed. He''d better go home and look at the soft eggs in the nest.


    Although he didn''t think he could really hatch a deformed soft worm, it was at least a small hope.


    If you can''t, wait until mentor Sanders comes back from the abyss, and then tell him what''s going on here and let him explore here. At least Angel knew that Sanders would never treat him badly if he found anything.


    Next, angel had a breakfast under the hospitality of Rosse. Knowing that his daughter would soon return to Haiyue City and usher in a hard battle with Hailan, rosette took advantage of this time to invite staff and think tanks to actively discuss the tactics of Haiyue City.


    When Angel finished his breakfast, he came to the tower of the palace.


    In the early morning, the golden sun shines, surrounded by blue sky, white clouds, clear wind and white pigeons. In the distance, there are prosperous buildings in the capital Sambia. At this moment, angel''s heart is quite leisurely.


    After enjoying a period of peace, at about 10 o''clock in the morning, Shannon, wearing high armor, found the tower alone.


    "Ready to go?"


    Angel''s voice came with the breeze, which made Shannon feel gentle for a moment.


    "Thank you for your help." Shannon knew that the reason why Angel stayed in the royal family and left after breakfast should be to reserve these time for her.


    "I hope you won''t lose the war in Haiyue City. It''s a beautiful coastal city. Moreover, if you lose, the fall of Yamei province will also bring some trouble to Gelu town." Angel said faintly.


    "If you don''t want us to lose, you might as well join in..."


    Angel directly interrupted Shannon: "although I hate trouble, I hate doing meaningless things."


    Angel said, took out gondola and motioned Shannon to board.


    It took three hours to fly from sunny Sambia to stormy Haiyue City. At one o''clock in the afternoon, they arrived at the barracks outside Haiyue City.


    When the military camp was still on national alert, seeing the arrival of Princess Shannon, although everyone didn''t say anything, it was obvious that the morale had improved.


    When angel and Shannon came to the big tent, they happened to see general Aaron coming.


    General Aaron''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. Shannon felt a heavy heart and hurriedly asked, "what happened over the sea LAN?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with Hai Lan." Aaron hesitated for a moment and looked at angel with some uneasiness.


    "Then why is your face so ugly?" Shannon wondered.


    Angel then said, "is there something wrong with the child I brought before?"


    Aaron nodded and knelt down on one knee to Angel: "Sir, I was thoughtless and let the kid... The child ran away. I am willing to receive punishment."


    Aaron said as he pulled out his knight''s sword and held it in his hands, motioning angel to punish him with this sword.


    Angel did not move. "Tell me the details?"


    According to Aaron, he ordered a team of ten to guard the child. But when the child woke up, he was hungry and wanted to urinate. They knew that the wizard stayed here and dared not disobey, so they all answered.


    Eat well, they can feed. But when urinating, they could only untie the rope for him. As a result, as soon as the rope was untied, he took it out of his underpants and lost some strange insects. The whole ten person team was put down by these insects, and the child ran away, and the ten person team is still unconscious.


    When Aaron finished these words, his heart was very remorseful. Before, he said he owed angel a favor. As a result, the first thing the other party asked him to do, he failed. How can he not feel guilty.


    At this time, a soldier suddenly came: "general Aaron is bad, chica is dying!"


    Aaron suddenly looked up and said in Shannon''s questioning eyes, "chica is the captain of the ten person team guarding the child."


    Angel followed the staff to the ward.


    He brought the child. Naturally, he should also take some responsibility for the subsequent events.


    As soon as angel entered the ward, he found that all the ten people lying down were iron green. Not only the one named chica, but also the other nine were not far from dying.


    A breath of death hung over their heads.


    "Is this caused by the child?" Shannon asked incredulously.


    "Yes." The accompanying military doctor nodded: "it seems that it is bitten by some kind of poisonous insect, but we don''t know what kind of insect it is. Because we don''t know what kind of poisonous insect it is, we can only bleed for treatment. As a result, Chika... Alas!"


    What a cruel heart!


    Shannon''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but because angel was on the side, it was not easy to say what he really thought.


    "I ignored his wildness." Angel shook his head helplessly: "let me come."


    Angel directly used the detoxification technique to discharge the poison from everyone. With the removal of the venom, the faces of the team were ruddy, but chica misused bloodletting therapy, looked weak, and needed a period of treatment to recover.


    The discharged poison is a bluish gray poison, which is put into a glass bottle by angel. According to the identification of Narda''s eye, it is a kind of poison called "white footed sea spider", which is highly toxic and must cause death within three days.


    Moreover, this kind of poison is the peak of all poisons. At least it is basically impossible to detoxify it with ordinary methods.


    It can also be seen from this that the child was really cruel. If Angel didn''t come, the team would have to die.


    Aaron didn''t know what the poison was, so after seeing the poison removed, although the big stone in his heart was put down, he was at a loss at the thought of losing the child.


    Angel saw this, but he didn''t care and said, "if you lose it, you''ll lose it."


    However, it is a person who may have talent. Do you want to say otherwise. When he took the child away, he made it clear that he wanted to test his talent. Since he didn''t want to, let it go.


    Although angel doesn''t care whether a person chooses good or evil, he personally hates evil people. He was very unhappy with the child''s cruel heart.


    After thinking about it, angel said again, "don''t worry about me when you see him in the future. You can decide what to do by yourself."


    Now that the child has run away, angel is not going to stay here.


    After leaving the ward, angel said goodbye to Shannon directly. Without waiting for their reaction, he took a flying boat to pat manor.


    Towards dusk, angel arrived at pat manor.


    When he left, he reserved two days for his trip. In the end, he only spent one day and got a lot of things. In particular, I know that the magic painting wizard has been to the Shannon royal family and left a map of the tidal world, which is very useful information.


    If the news reaches the mainland, it is estimated that it will immediately cause an uproar.

 Chapter 856

    Not long after Ingres stepped into the manor, he saw Lyon riding and whipping.


    "Back so early? Has Princess Shannon been dealt with?" Leon dismounted and looked at angel in surprise.


    Angel nodded. He noticed that Lyon had a thin bead of sweat on his forehead and a faint white gas on his body. It seemed that he was doing a large amount of exercise before.


    Lyon also noticed angel''s eyes and casually explained, "some hands itched. I went hunting in the mountains and forests. But I was unlucky. The prey seemed to be scared away by the refugees and had nothing to gain all day."


    After Lyon finished, he couldn''t wait to ask Angel about the situation of the front line.


    Just then, the maid Ollie ran over from the end of the path, stood panting in front of angel, said that dinner was ready and let them have dinner.


    "Just right, said while eating." Lyon couldn''t help but say that he took angel to the restaurant.


    Angel didn''t need to eat, but he looked at Toby, who was eager to try, and his brother''s eager eyes, thought for a while and didn''t refuse.


    At dinner, Lyon enquired about Haiyue City with great interest.


    Angel did not answer, but directly showed the front line of the barracks of Haiyue City in the way of fantasy. It also includes the battle between Toby and the heart eater, the tension and excitement from boxing to meat, which makes Lyon and mana and Ollie who are waiting nearby all grasp the tip of their hearts, dare not even blink, and constantly pay attention to the plot development in the dreamland.


    At the critical moment, Toby saved the princess Shannon in crisis and killed the heart eater. The momentum of the whole military camp changed from decadence to excitement. Inspired by Princess Shannon, all the soldiers shouted, "the sea will die!" Our slogan.


    That strong appeal made all the people present except Angel feel it.


    Ollie, who cried lower, even had red eyes and covered her nose with a handkerchief to prevent herself from humming.


    This novel way of watching movies is obviously more infectious than using language.


    Even mana, who has always ignored foreign affairs, couldn''t help saying: "the morale of the army can be so strong. I believe the battle of Haiyue City will win!"


    MARNA''s words caused Ollie to nod frequently.


    After all, they are the children of the Canary empire. Naturally, they want their country to win. Moreover, Hai Lan occupied the territory by cheating and killed general Meng en, the backbone of the Empire, which obviously aroused their common hatred.


    Compared with the views of the maids, Leon frowned after reading it: "where have you been? I saw Toby fighting with the heart eater. Why didn''t I see you?"


    "I went to fight with the summoner. The other party is a junior apprentice. It takes seconds to move, and there''s nothing good to see." Angel said noncommittally.


    Lyon looked at angel with suspicious eyes. He didn''t believe it.


    Angel was very calm. He did move for a second, but he didn''t want to explain more because the man was involved in the underground meeting of rats and ants.


    Angel also showed the part of going to the capital Sambia with Shannon, but it was basically the overview of Sambia and the sense of prosperity overlooking Sambia. It caused the exclamation of Ollie and mana, who had never been to the capital.


    As for the part of going to the royal family, angel concealed it, especially when Eureka was still at pat manor. He didn''t want to tell the tide world.


    In the following dinner, Lyon was very curious about the front-line war. He even asked angel to simulate the landform of Haiyue City and use his military knowledge to simulate the battle with Hailan.


    After the meal, Lyon came to the conclusion that as long as the morale of the army is not disordered, the possibility of victory is more than 80%.


    Facts have proved that Lyon''s conclusion is also correct.


    A few days later, good news spread from Haiyue City to all parts of the Canary empire. Shannon''s army won a great victory in Haiyue City, giving a dose of reassurance to the displaced refugees in various regions and the uneasy public.


    The canary is not old yet, and can fly high again!


    Everyone thought that this was the bonus of the Royal Princess. Only by stabilizing the morale of the army can we win.


    What they didn''t know was that the people who really changed the pattern of the war sat in their study and curiously observed the spherical soft insect nest.


    Knowing that the Shannon royal family had a door painted by "magic painting" mirafil, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. But if you want to open that door, you have to be able to deform.


    So as soon as he got home, he observed the nest of soft insects.


    Previously, when the weaver ant occupied the nest, because of its posture, it could only carry one drop of akso essence blood at a time. It also took akso essence blood as its food, so it had little essence blood to moisten the insect eggs.


    After receiving the soft insect nest, angel is much more generous than the weaver ant. The insect eggs are almost soaked in Axel''s blood essence. The nutrients and energy in the blood essence are absorbed by the insect eggs all the time. Once Angel thought that the blood essence failed, he immediately replenished another batch.


    Therefore, in the previous month and a half, the activity of eggs in the nest increased greatly.


    On the day angel returned from Haiyue City, angel noticed that there was a soft worm with broken shell in the nest, white and fat, arching in the nest like a worm.


    This soft worm is still an ordinary soft worm, and its value is far less than that of the deformed soft worm. Therefore, angel ignored it and allowed it to climb in the nest, but gave it some food from time to time.


    Angel''s attention is still focused on the non hatched eggs. He found that many eggs are ready to move. They look like they have broken their shells, but they are still in the accumulation.


    One of the eggs attracted angel''s attention. Among the eggs, one is very strange. It also has certain activity, but it doesn''t look like other eggs. It seems to have signs of hatching. If you look carefully, it still has a feeling of dusk.


    Obviously, he has put a lot of akso''s blood essence in it. Other insect eggs show high activity, but this insect egg only shows a little activity, and the twilight feeling is still very heavy. This surprised angel. He decided to observe it for a few days.


    With the observation, angel found that although the egg was soaked in the blood essence, the conversion rate of nutrients in the blood essence was extremely low. When other eggs absorbed more than half, it transformed a trace.


    This may also lead to its low vitality.


    Angel thought, carefully separated the egg into another private space of the insect nest with his spiritual tentacle, and added Axel''s blood essence to supply the egg alone.


    He originally thought that the egg was born with a low conversion rate, but when he separated the egg separately, he found that the conversion rate of the egg was not low at all.


    When it has only one egg, the conversion rate is surprisingly high.


    For the same amount of blood essence, other insect eggs are equally divided, and the nutrients in them will be absorbed in about three days. And this egg, when it is only one individual, is absorbed in two days.


    You know, angel poured in the same amount of blood essence!


    "In the same category, the conversion rate is very low. But when it comes to individuals, the conversion rate is so high?" Angel thought to himself, "is it because you pity your own kind and don''t want to rob with them? Or..."


    "You disdain to follow them to rob?"


    One is the virgin, who only likes humility; One is the queen, who is high above the others and is unwilling to fall into the dust and eat with the common people.


    Angel didn''t know what kind of egg it belonged to, but it should be very special. He decided to continue tracking and observing the egg.


    While angel watched the eggs, he didn''t leave any other plans behind. One is to find a way to save Jon, the other is to practice the art of dreaming.


    How to save Jon? Angel doesn''t have a charter now. He can only record Jon''s body data and constantly substitute various magic energy formulas to see if they can fit Jon''s situation.


    There has been some progress in cultivating into a dream, but after all, it is cross departmental practice, and the progress is slow enough to annoy angel.


    According to this progress, it is estimated that it will take at least more than two years to succeed in the cultivation of dreamcraft.


    As far as the apprentices in the whole wizard world are concerned, one trick after two years of successful cultivation is acceptable. It doesn''t seem like a long time, but for angel, Jon''s life span is only two years. He wants to practice and dream in order to enter Jon''s dream and see his situation. If it takes two years, it''s better not to learn at the beginning.


    Angel began to wonder if there was any way to speed up the practice of dreaming.


    After thinking for some time, angel suddenly remembered something. He took out a black conch with crescent and starry sky from the bracelet.


    This is the dream conch on the moonlight coast. Angel hasn''t used it since he got it.


    First, there is no time to study; Second, the efficacy of dream conch chicken ribs. Although Freud''s proposal is very valuable, there is no hope at present.


    Under such circumstances, angel has always let it dust. At this time, angel took it out, but he thought of the situation when the silver heron royal family of the central Empire got the dream conch.


    At that time, he was unable to open the dream conch. According to Freud, only the energy of dream can activate the dream conch.


    Angel doesn''t believe in evil. He tests all the energy he can. Finally, he finds that when he uses the power of nightmare to activate the dream conch, he can activate the dream conch!


    Although we don''t know why the power of nightmares and illusions can activate it, angel speculates that the power of nightmares and illusions may have the characteristics of dreams.


    What he is thinking now is that he has been unable to successfully study dreams. Can he rely on the power of nightmare as the medium of dreams?


    While thinking about this possibility, angel subconsciously wielded a nightmare power.


    In an instant, the dream conch on the table was activated.


    Angel felt waves of mysterious power to the outside and screamed bad in his heart.


    Before he put the dream conch away, he heard the sound of the broken window. At the same time, a female voice sounded from behind: "Oh, I feel something good has appeared..."

 Chapter 857

    Angel''s back bristled and turned slowly back.


    What I saw was Eureka standing on the balcony, with a black silk skirt fluttering in the night wind and a smiling face.


    Angel sighed in his heart. Every time he started the dream conch, there seemed to be changes. The last time it was threatened by the big fish warlock sliu, this time it became Eureka''s snooping.


    Does he have a grudge against the dream conch?


    Having said that, angel knows that his strength is too poor. If he can reach the official wizard, how can he use the mysterious thing? Others dare not covet it.


    "Lord Eureka, what''s the matter with the night visit?" Angel''s words were respectful, but his attitude was cold and light.


    Eureka didn''t care about angel''s insincere attitude, but stared at the dark conch on the table with some hesitation on her face: "this conch looks familiar..."


    "No doubt, this conch is the mysterious thing that adults think." Angel picked up the conch and held out his hand. "If you want, I can sell 20000 magic crystals to you."


    When Eureka heard angel''s words, she immediately determined the identity of the conch: "dream conch on the moonlight coast?"


    "That''s right." Angel replied frankly.


    Eureka took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, turned around and disappeared under the moonlight following the night wind. She just left a very rough sentence: "boring, don''t play with this waste thing if you have nothing."


    When the news of Eureka disappeared, angel looked at the dream conch in his hand for a long time.


    "Junk?" Angel smiled silently.


    Dream conch has been criticized by the wizard world for so many years. If Freud''s idea can really succeed, dream conch will become a mysterious thing with the greatest potential. At that time, I''m afraid all those who say it is waste will be beaten in the face.


    Although Eureka left decisively, the feeling of being constrained made Angel unhappy.


    After a long silence, he cleaned up the glass on the floor and sat back at his desk.


    Without absolute strength, all he can do in the face of a formal wizard is to escape or endure. In his current situation, all he can do now is patience.


    Opening the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, angel continued to fall into the study of "dreaming".


    Because of the previously accidental inspiration, since the power of nightmare magic can open the dream conch, it means that nightmare magic may have some characteristics of dream.


    If you use the power of nightmares and illusions to practice the art of entering dreams, do you know whether it has any effect?


    Angel fell into a deep thought.


    Half a month later, in the dark thinking space.


    Angel tried to build the magic framework of dreamtime, which was the first time he really built it in the thinking space after a long time of computing in the holographic plate.


    To learn a trick, you should first understand its general principle, adapt it to your own thinking space through a lot of calculations, and then start to build a trick model.


    Angel''s current situation is somewhat special. After this period of time, he repeatedly opened the experiment of dream conch. He has determined that the power of nightmare must have the characteristics of dream. When he confirmed this, he planned to directly use the power of nightmare to build a trick model.


    Just like people with fire talent, they actually have a bonus when learning fire tricks. Even if they have strong computing power, they can directly build the final trick model, but whether they can release it depends on whether the trick model is suitable and whether the energy in the body supports it.


    Angel''s abacus is what he plays. He certainly has no talent for dreams, but the power of nightmare and illusion has the characteristics of dreams. He wants to use this to package himself as a fake The person with dream talent directly constructs the final trick model with the power of nightmare and illusion.


    For the trick model, he has calculated in the holographic plate for half a month to roughly determine the appropriate Vientiane axis.


    Let''s see if we can do it now.


    If you can''t do it, the big deal is reverse phagocytosis.


    Angel looked at the bottles and cans on the table, which were full of drugs for cultivating spirit and recovering from injury. Before, he also had the situation of magic reverse phagocytosis, which was also a second-class trick. This time, if there is reverse phagocytosis, he should be able to survive with these drugs. The big deal is to cultivate for a few months.


    Anyway, it''s better than wasting years.


    Angel has decided to break the boat. This time he still can''t get in and out of the dream, so he doesn''t study and dream for the time being. It''s a waste of time and inefficient.


    Although he was prepared to be backfired by the operation, when angel really began to build the model, he was still a little worried.


    Building the first framework is extremely important, because it is the foundation. It has only three possibilities of failure: first, dream knowledge does not meet the standard; 2¡¢ Build error; 3¡¢ It doesn''t fit.


    Of the three possibilities of mistakes, angel is most worried about the first. His dream knowledge is certainly not up to standard. At most, he knows surface knowledge and deep things. He knows nothing at all; But he chose to build it because the power of nightmare has the characteristic of dream. He wanted to try whether he could use this characteristic to bypass this point.


    Just like many gifted people, they can directly build a trick model without understanding the general knowledge of their own talents.


    For example, the summoner called ghost Summoner has the talent of summoning. He only needs to successfully build a model of summoning, in fact, he can summon heart eaters. Of course, if he practices cross lineages, such as practicing magic, he can''t play like this. He must understand the essence of magic.


    Moreover, there is a limitation to the direct construction of trick model.


    It can only be used for low-level tricks.


    Any medium and advanced trick, as well as magic. It takes years of knowledge precipitation to complete, and there is no shortcut.


    When he matched the first frame, angel''s eyes suddenly began to shine.


    Up to now, he hasn''t collapsed, which means that he can really rely on the power of nightmare to pretend that he has dream talent?!


    Since the first frame didn''t collapse, angel began to slowly build the second and third... There are 36 frames in the art of dreaming, which is only one more frame than the art of light, which is more than enough with his current energy reserve.


    In the past, he had the experience of using nightmare to build models, such as nightmare fear. Therefore, it is no stranger for angel to use the power of nightmare to build a model.


    When the last framework is built completely, the model flashes a light.


    Dreaming... Successful construction!


    To be exact, this is no longer a dream, but a nightmare dream!


    After confirming his success, angel could not hide his excitement. There were too many accidental factors for him to succeed in cross lineage practice of dreamcraft in such a short time. Firstly, the power of nightmare and illusion has the characteristics of dream. Secondly, he also needs a holographic plate to cooperate with the construction coordinates of his computing framework on the Vientiane axis. These two points are the necessary conditions for rapid construction, but the most important thing is whether you dare to fight at the cost of "art phagocytosis", which is the key.


    It turned out that he broke in.


    Although this is only a very humble Level 2 trick, angel has also constructed many level 2 and even level 3 tricks, but none of them makes Angel feel so thrilling.


    The joy of building success is also unprecedented!


    Looking at the trick model in the thinking space, angel smiled and moved to Toby''s little bed.


    By this time, Toby had fallen asleep and was well behaved in the soft quilt.


    Angel put the dream on Toby.


    Toby didn''t feel it, but in angel''s vision, he saw a dark channel in front of him. According to the records in the book, this channel is also called dream bridge.


    Angel has successfully built a bridge to Toby''s dream.


    At the same time, after the release of dreamtime, angel also felt a white tentacle of dream spreading from his forehead. The next step is to probe the tentacles of the dream into the dream bridge, and then you can enter Toby''s dream.


    Angel looked curiously at the antennae of the dream on his forehead, which can curl and stretch freely. The source of the tentacles of dreams is unknown. Like the soul land and thinking space, it seems that they are not in reality, but an extension of other dimensions.


    Angel observed the tentacles of the dream and put it into the dream bridge.


    On the other side of the dream bridge is Toby''s dream. The dream bridge itself is actually the gap between dreams. You can reach the dream world through the gap between dreams.


    The moment Angel stepped on the dream bridge, the tentacles of the dream felt a picture, which was an incomparably huge wilderness.


    The next second, the picture disappears.


    There is a dark passage ahead again. Angel doesn''t know what the picture is, but he estimates that it may be a dream world full of strange colors.


    Soon, angel crossed the dream bridge and saw the exit like a white hole.


    When Angel walked into the exit of the white hole, he immediately showed a strange first person perspective.


    He rolls happily in a fishy and salty world of small dried fish. This strong fishy smell makes Angel unbearable, but he can''t control himself and can only let himself wander in the ocean of dried fish.


    Looking at the gray wings on both sides, he probably understood his situation.


    He should be Toby now, or he temporarily parasitized on Toby like a parasite.


    According to the description of Freud''s dream, the dreamer can only rely on the dreamer. He can see what the dreamer sees and move with the dreamer''s activities in the dream, but he can''t communicate with the dreamer or change the quality of the dream.


    So he''s in Toby''s dream world now?


    Angel looked around curiously.


    There were clouds floating in the sky like marshmallows, and then there were countless pickled dried fish around. Toby lay in the dried fish.


    "What an unexpected world." Angel sighed in his heart.


    Angel continued to observe for some time. Because he couldn''t move freely and there was really nothing interesting, he was ready to quit Toby''s dream.


    But just then, a position shook.


    A giant like a mountain in Toby''s eyes suddenly appeared in front of it.


    When angel was still surprised, a vague but familiar voice came from the giant''s mouth: "Toby..."


    Toby nodded in surprise and fluttered his wings to the giant''s shoulders.


    The closer he was to the giant''s head, the more angel felt that the giant was familiar.


    When he saw the huge, golden head, angel was silent... This was himself.


    Yes, this giant is angel.


    To be exact, it was angel in Toby''s dream.


    Toby lingered on the cheek of "giant angel" in surprise, expressing his joy.


    Angel silently withdrew from the dream world. He didn''t see it. It turned out that he was so huge and terrible from Toby''s body shape and Toby''s perspective... Moreover, he could see dense pores from a close look.


    Angel now understands that, sure enough, his vision is different and his aesthetic outlook is also different.

 Chapter 858

    After leaving the dream world, angel''s excitement has not calmed down.


    But after the excitement, angel began to have doubts. It''s good to build a successful dream technique, but why does nightmare have the characteristics of dreams? Or is it not just a nightmare, but even the nightmare world actually has the characteristics of dreams? But according to the mystery of the nightmare world compiled by Sanders, there seems to be no connection between the two.


    According to angel''s current understanding of the nightmare world, he can''t answer this doubt and can only put it aside for the time being.


    At this time, the night outside the window was thick, the cold wind blew the curtains, and sobbed.


    This cold night is most suitable for closing the window, listening to the cold wind outside the window, opening the fireplace, feeling the warm fire, and sleeping comfortably under a soft quilt.


    Angel entered Toby''s dream and was naturally not satisfied. He decided to experiment with a few more people to confirm the effect of daydreaming before entering Jon''s dream.


    So he quietly opened the door and came to the door of the bedroom next door.


    This is Ollie''s boudoir. Standing at the door, with angel''s current hearing, she can clearly hear the peaceful and soothing breath inside. Ollie must have fallen asleep.


    Originally, angel intended to enter Ollie''s dream to have a look, but before opening the door, he heard Ollie muttering a dream sentence: "you really hate..."


    Then there was a series of silver bell like smiles.


    Angel was stunned when he pushed the door. He didn''t know what dream Ollie was dreaming, but it would be bad for him to probe into it.


    Angel spun away and walked for several minutes in the corridor late at night.


    At last he stopped at the door of a door with a complicated face.


    The reason for the complexity is that the door is more grandiose than people can imagine. The copper door depicts various magical species, including three eyed Titans, snake tail turtles and lava demons... All of them look bad, but above all species, there is a huge figure carrying the sun.


    This figure covers all species and seems to be a God. But if you look closely, it is not difficult to guess his identity from the figure''s iconic "ship anchor" beard¡ª¡ª


    Aya man nano.


    Obviously, behind the door is a nano room. If there is no accident, the door is also nano carved.


    Angel has been busy closing the door these months and has no spare time to care about what nano is doing, but looking at such a grand and narcissistic door, it is not difficult for him to make up for nano''s behavior.


    Alas, he sighed and shook his head. Angel stretched out his spiritual tentacle, opened the inner lock and quietly walked into the nano room.


    Nano''s room used to be for VIP guests. At present, there is no modification, but some fluorescent silk with jumping colors are added as decoration. It can be seen that after nano came to pat manor, he did not modify his home environment for the time being, but erected the facade first, which is very in line with nano''s character.


    Nano was lying on the big bed with his feet facing the sky, snoring like thunder.


    Angel constructed the art of dreaming in the thinking space. It took one minute to build the magic model with great accuracy.


    When dream bridge appeared in front of angel, he once again explored the tentacles of dream.


    Nanmi''s dream was a little unexpected to angel. The background was in pat manor. The angry Nanmi was roaring and chasing the laughing Jin cancan in front.


    Jin cancan, holding a piece of silk that has not been impregnated, is running in the direction of mana maid. As he runs, he cries, "mana maid, I have grabbed the silk this week!"


    Nano shouted loudly, "that''s mine. Give me back my silk quickly!"


    Angel looked at it and backed out. Then he found that although nano was furious in his dream, in reality he was giggling. It was not like a nightmare, but a beautiful dream.


    It seems that nano is actually a nuisance to Jin cancan. Do you like it in your heart?


    "It''s really a sullen woman." Angel took a swipe from the corner of his mouth, made a comment and turned away.


    Next, he spent most of the night wandering among mortals and experimenting with many people''s dreams. Among them, there are beautiful dreams and nightmares. What surprised Angel most is that the dreams of kulakuka people are beautiful dreams, and most of them are in dreams and are very diligent in building their new homes. This shows the unity of this ethnic group and their inner goodness.


    On the contrary, it is human beings. Many people are having nightmares, and most of them are nightmares extended by inexplicable little things.


    With the increase of dream experience, he basically has a concept of dream technique.


    First of all, not everyone can dream. Some people sleep soundly, but they don''t dream. Angel can''t open each other''s dream bridge when he uses dream technique. According to Freud''s dream, there are still a lot of people who don''t dream, but there are also ways to make them dream, such as inducing dream, or putting a dream flower in the room. Of course, dream weaving ants can also be used.


    Again, for some people who dream, the scene in the dream is not completely clear. Even most people''s dreams are illogical fragments, and they seem to be separated by a layer of yarn. This kind of dream, even if you use the art of dreaming, is of little value. We must use other methods to alienate the fragments of dreams, which is not what angel, a novice, can do.


    Another thing angel also cares about is that he still has no concept of what the dream world is like. Everyone''s dream world seems to exist independently and has no connection. Is this what Freud said? Everyone''s dream is separated from the dream world, but exists in the dream world?


    In addition, every time angel enters the dream bridge, there will be a picture - boundless wilderness.


    Is this wilderness a dream world? Because Freud has no records and he doesn''t know about dreams, he can only doubt at present.


    But after so many tests, there''s nothing unusual. Wait until the others wake up tomorrow to find out the situation. If there''s no accident, you should be able to try Jon.


    The next morning, angel came out of the room.


    At present, more than half of spring has passed. With climate change, the gloomy weather is gradually replaced by bright sunshine.


    Angel sat in the dining room and used his breakfast to talk to Toby about his dream last night. Toby was very honest and spoke out his dream of wandering in the sea of dried fish.


    "Do you like dried fish so much?"


    Toby nodded fiercely and then compared which kind of fish he liked best.


    "Toby likes dried fish so much. Why don''t you tell the servant to buy some in town later?" At this time, Leon, who was wearing light clothes and even half his chest, came in yawning.


    Toby nodded excitedly and shouted to Lyon.


    Lyon immediately ordered the maid of mana to send someone to buy dried fish in the town. Mana didn''t delay after hearing this, so she turned around and started to do it.


    Leon sat down and said to Toby, "I asked the tailor to make some clothes for you and put them there. It said it would help you infect some flowers. Remember to go and get them."


    Toby''s eyes brightened when he heard of new clothes. He didn''t care about eating breakfast. He immediately rushed out of the restaurant like an arrow.


    "If you spoil it again, Toby will be proud of it." Although angel said so, he had a smile in his eyes. Toby could get along well with his family, which was what he expected.


    "My dear brother, how did you think of coming out for breakfast today?" Lyon road.


    "Nothing. I''ve been doing research. I''m a little tired. I want to take it easy." Angela paused: "by the way, how is the war now? And how is the resettlement of refugees?"


    "After the victory of Haiyue City, the current situation is stable. Now general Aaron is in Yamei Province on behalf of the general. It is said that Princess Shannon moved to Heiwu province and seems to want to expel Heilan, but the situation is unknown."


    "As for refugees, with your dreamland, others can''t enter. And refugees who have signed up for slavery now also start a new life. At present, it looks good."


    Lyon finished the status quo and asked Angel curiously, "what about you? Have you made any progress?"


    When it comes to progress, angel is silent.


    Lyon saw this and probably got the answer in his heart. He directly changed the topic and talked about home.


    After breakfast, angel went to see the people he dreamed of yesterday, determined that they were in good condition, and walked slowly to the direction of the basement ice chamber.


    In the ice coffin, Jon looked in good shape.


    The corners of his mouth seemed to smile. It seemed that Jon was satisfied with the dream brought by the dream weaver ant.


    Angel took a deep breath, then calmed down his agitated mood and began to build a model of dreaming in the thinking space. After a long time, angel carefully put the dream technique on Jon.


    When he saw a black hole rising faintly, angel''s heart beat faster.


    It''s done! Dream Bridge really appeared!


    Jon is dreaming! Angel looked back at the nest of dream weaving ants beside the pillow. At this time, his heart was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he had changed the dream weaving ants! Otherwise, even if he learned the art of dreaming, it may not be of any use.


    Angel suppressed his excitement and put the tentacles of the dream into the dream bridge.


    What is coming is still a fleeting picture, and the picture is still boundless wilderness.


    Angel stopped in the middle of the dream bridge. He felt that there seemed to be more dark things in the boundless wilderness just now? Are those creatures in the dream world?


    Angel couldn''t think of it. He simply stopped thinking and continued to move forward.


    When he saw the white hole representing the entrance of the dream, angel was more excited than ever. He knew that with the help of weaver ants, Jon must have a beautiful dream. What was he dreaming of?


    Could it be the earth? Or at pat estate?


    Angel tends to be the earth. After all, that''s Jon''s real home.


    With this doubt, angel went into the white hole.

 Chapter 859

    "Jon, you came back quite early this time. Xiao Mu hasn''t come back from school." It was an old man who sat in a pavilion surrounded by glass and greeted the visitor.


    "The research has achieved phased results. No, I finally took a vacation and immediately came back to reunite with my family." A young and magnetic voice came out of his mouth.


    Angel was attached to the owner of the voice at this time, and his heart was full of excitement. Although the voice was very young, he was too familiar with the sound line and the intonation when speaking Chinese.


    It''s Jon!


    As soon as he entered Jon''s dream, he found himself moving along a long street. Red maple trees are planted on both sides. Along the way, maple leaves fall from time to time, forming a beautiful picture of autumn.


    However, the red maple tree looked out, but it was dark, as if it were chaos.


    Only this long street, in the dark world, has some light.


    Angel was a little confused at first. Is this Jon''s dream? How did it appear on a long street?


    After a while, the object he attached was still moving, so that angel could not confirm whether it was Jon, or even whether the dream was the wizard world or the earth of the other universe.


    Until the passers-by met a pavilion.


    As the old man in the pavilion spoke, the surrounding became brighter. Angel saw that there seemed to be a villa area behind the pavilion. In terms of architectural style, angel roughly determined that the place shown in this dream should be the earth.


    In particular, when the passers-by spoke, angel almost immediately determined that it was Jon''s voice.


    Jon and the old man are talking in a language that angel is both familiar and strange. Angel listened to their conversation with great excitement. He had not heard Jon''s voice for many years. At this time, it rang through his ears again, making him have an uncontrollable nostalgia.


    Jon exchanged brief greetings with the old man for a moment and walked towards the villa area.


    As Jon marched, the road behind him was covered with darkness. Even the old man in the pavilion dissipated slowly.


    This strange situation brought Angel back to reality from remembrance and excitement.


    "This is... The appearance of the dream world is incomplete?" Angel murmured silently in his heart. If someone was in the ice room at this time, he could see angel''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The so-called incomplete appearance of the dream world, generally speaking, means that the dream world cannot completely expand and supplement the dreamer''s dream.


    In short, when you dream, your focus will only be at the moment of the dream. For example, in a beautiful dream, you will pay attention to why it is "beautiful" and in a nightmare, you will pay attention to the "bad" that frightens you. But in addition, there are many details of your dream, such as the details of your current world, environment, light and shade, and so on, But in fact, he will be automatically improved and supplemented by the brain, and finally reflected in the dream world.


    Although these are not important to the dreamer, they can be regarded as a rule of the dream world.


    But when the dream world appears incomplete, it means that the dream you have has not been expanded except for the focus of the current dream.


    This kind of situation is extremely rare. Even the kind of dream is extremely chaotic. Sometimes in the sea and sometimes in the sky, illogical dreams can completely appear a dream ecology.


    At present, there are three situations that lead to the incomplete appearance of the dream world. One is being swallowed up by creatures in the dream world, which can be basically ruled out by angel. According to Freud, the dream world is too vast, but there are few protozoa in the dream world. Private dreams have passive defense and are generally not attacked by creatures in the dream world.


    Second, it is the means of dream wizards. Whether it is self-control or control over other people''s dreams, dream wizards can do this. But dream wizards, like food wizards, are scarce figures. If they appear near pat manor, Eureka will know for the first time. Therefore, this point can also be ruled out.


    Then there is only the third point. The dreamer''s brain is damaged and his spirit is extremely weak. In this case, the brain can''t make up a dream scene so perfectly, and can only display some dream cores.


    Angel had already known that Jon''s body was damaged, but he didn''t expect that Jon''s injury had reached this level. Mental strength is so weak that even a perfect dream cannot be supported.


    Originally, because of the excitement of hearing Jon''s voice, at this moment, he fell back into sadness.


    However, angel''s sadness did not affect Jon''s good mood in his dream.


    He happily walked into the villa area, surrounded by dark chaos, but Jon didn''t seem to notice. Every time he walked for a while, he would say hello to chaos.


    As he said hello, the dark chaos slowly condensed into a villa. The villa owner and Jon were pleasantly surprised and exchanged greetings.


    "Look who''s back? Isn''t this our botanist Jon!"


    "Aunt Shen, don''t tease me. I''m an ordinary researcher now. I''m far from being a botanist!" Jon said rather sheepishly.


    This shy Jon is something angel has never seen before.


    "Xiao Xia has been waiting for you for more than half a month. You won''t come back one day like last time. You were arrested by phone in the middle of the night?"


    Jon shook his head: "no, I can have a good rest for at least a month this time! Besides, maybe I can take Haiwei to the research institute next."


    "That''s good!"


    After Jon said goodbye to the villa owner, angel witnessed the villa slowly disappear and finally turn into darkness and chaos.


    Jon encountered many such situations along the way. He seems to know the location of his neighbors and friends. Even if it is dark and chaotic, he can accurately stop at the moment, wait until the villa appears, and then greet the neighbors.


    From beginning to end, Jon''s mood was very high and happy.


    This makes angel, who has witnessed all this, even more depressed. Jon has traveled to pat manor for more than 20 years. He rarely talks about his friends on earth and people he knows. However, it can be seen from today''s situation that Jon has never forgotten them. Even after so many years, he still remembers his friends, even his neighbors.


    In the past, Angell felt that Jon''s tutor would sometimes be deeply depressed. Whenever he did this, he would deliberately misbehave before him, so that Jon could not only clean up the mess for him. But he never thought about how deep Jon was at that time?


    For Jon, the furthest distance is not between life and death, but our universe, and all the relationships in the first half of my life are in another universe.


    Look at Jon who is so cheerful and even green. Angel''s mood was hard to calm for a long time.


    Finally, Jon returned to his home in the care of his neighbors.


    To angel''s surprise, the building of this villa has the same style as other buildings around it, but on one side of the garden, where it should be a swimming pool, a bamboo stilted building has been built.


    This hanging tower looks as like as two peas in the pat manor.


    At this time, on the balcony on the second floor of the stilted building, there was a woman covered with a bamboo sun hat, lying on a recliner, basking in the sun and sleeping soundly.


    Jon stood at the door, didn''t knock, but looked up at the woman.


    Even if he couldn''t see Jon now, somehow, angel felt that Jon''s eyes must be affectionate, with tenderness and tenderness.


    Should this woman be Jon''s wife? Angel was almost convinced of the speculation, because Jon''s admiration was too obvious.


    At pat manor, Jon was in good health, and many women liked Jon very much. Angel also heard from his Brother Leon that even the maid mana had made eyes at Jon.


    But Jon never pretended to any woman. He drew a line silently and kept it polite.


    Later, when Jon''s body was getting wider and wider, angel once asked Jon why he didn''t get married here and have a child? At least it can be inherited by future generations.


    Jon said an ancient Chinese poem. Angel could not remember the specific words of that poem, but the beautiful artistic conception of love in the poem impressed Angel very deeply.


    Jon has a wife and he loves her. Even if a whole universe is separated, even if there is an insurmountable torrent of time and space, he also adheres to the love that has never been forgotten and never faded.


    Jon seldom mentioned his wife and daughter, and even Angel didn''t know their names, but Jon, who read love poems at that time, still hasn''t forgotten his shining feeling.


    Now, although Jon just looked at the woman in the attic silently, angel seemed to re perceive the glittering color.


    Jon stood at the door for a long time, long enough that the red maple leaves falling from the wind had buried his leather shoes.


    I don''t know how long later, a gust of wind came, not only the leaves rustled down, but also the sun hat on the woman''s face.


    The hat spun in the wind and finally fell on Jon''s hand.


    At this time, the woman finally woke up and stretched herself. She found that her hat was missing. When she turned to look for it, she found Jon downstairs.


    Almost immediately, she rushed to the fence of the balcony and waved to Jon happily: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you wake me up!"


    Jon took the hat in his hand and shook it to the woman: "when he came back, he saw the wind blowing the hat off."


    The woman smiled and looked at Jon silently.


    Angel also noticed the woman''s face at this time. It was a race with almost the same appearance as Jon. From angel''s point of view, it was not a beauty, but with a very classical gentle temperament, which matched Jon very well.


    As they expressed their feelings in each other''s eyes, angel noticed that although Jon looked at his lover, there was a faint trace of sadness in addition to tenderness and affection.


    He thought he felt wrong. At the right time, a tear fell from Jon''s face, which seemed to prove that Jon was not completely happy.


    Watching the tears dripping on the leather shoes, angel was stunned.


    Jon was moved to tears because of his long separation and reunion? But even so, why does it show sadness?


    Does Jon know that everything in front of him is a dream?

 Chapter 860

    If Jon knew it was a dream, it would mean that he was having a lucid dream. In the wizard world, the term is clear dream, or clear dream.


    People who dream clearly can modify their current dreams to a certain extent.


    For example, even if you have a weak body in reality, as long as you can achieve the degree of dream, you can turn into Superman in your dream.


    But for now, angel doesn''t see any change in Jon''s dream. Because if you modify the dream, there is one of the most obvious indicators: the trajectory of the dream will change.


    When you dream, the logic is not particularly clear. Physical constants, world background, environmental details and so on... May not respect the facts, but it is at most a fuzzy dark line, and generally you won''t notice it.


    However, as a clear dream, the dream will certainly change, so not only the logic of the dark line, but also the logic collapse of the dream that is happening now. For example, you were chased by evil spirits one second before, and the next second you flipped to the point of killing evil spirits second. Or, the original dream itself is a demon free world, but it suddenly becomes a high demon world.


    Painting style and logic have almost 360 degree turns, because when you have a bright dream, you will naturally make the dream benefit yourself.


    Now, Jon walked home from a long way and stood at the door staring at his wife for a long time. In terms of the concept of time in dreams, it has taken a long time.


    Such a long time-consuming and clear logic line has never collapsed. In addition to the flaw of "incomplete appearance of dream world", it is almost like the reappearance of memory.


    This kind of situation, if it is mingmeng, is very rare.


    When angles sojon was mingmeng, a little girl with a ball head suddenly rushed over from behind, accidentally bumped into Jon''s leg and sat on the ground.


    When Jon looked down at the little girl, angel saw her too.


    8¡¢ She was nine years old, dressed in a pink princess dress, carrying a schoolbag, her hair was tied into two small balls, and her appearance was similar to that of the woman in the attic.


    The little girl sat on the ground with some wronged flat mouth and wanted to cry.


    "Xiaomu!" Jon suddenly called out her name.


    The little girl was stunned and blinked her tearful eyes. Her grievance suddenly turned into joy: "Dad! Great! Dad is back!"


    The girl called Xiaomu, regardless of the pain behind her, immediately got up and hugged Jon''s leg, ecstatic.


    Jon touched his daughter''s head and said softly, "little mu, but you can''t be so reckless in the future. Run with your head down and you''ll probably hit a telegraph pole next time."


    At this time, the woman in the attic also came down and came to the door to look at her husband and daughter with a full smile.


    Then Jon exhorted his daughter a few more times, and then took her and his wife into the house.


    During this period, Jon said missing words with his wife in the house, while his daughter skillfully nestled in Jon''s arms and giggled from time to time.


    A warm scene made angel''s mind a little more quiet. This plain but happy dream may be the biggest dream for Jon?


    From their conversation, angel also knew Jon''s wife''s name, Xia Haiwei. His daughter is called Qiaomu.


    Xia Haiwei is a full-time wife who takes care of her family and daughter. Qiao Mu is in the second grade of the school in the community. Because it is more than 100 meters away and they are all in a scientific research park, Qiao Mu often goes to and from school by himself.


    They miss each other for a long time, and there has been no great change in the scene.


    Until they had dinner, Jon said, "the research in the laboratory has completed a stage, and then I will have a month''s vacation."


    Jon said that at this time, Qiao Mu and Xia Haiwei were surprised. Their family often gathered less and separated more because of Jon''s work. Although a month''s happy gathering time is few, it can also solve some Acacia comfort.


    But the next second, Jon''s words changed their faces.


    "However, I also said last time. This research is actually a multinational joint. We were only responsible for cultivating and providing plant samples, but when I left today, I got a message because plant samples may have various problems. After my research, I will be called to Long Island, New York, to participate in the formal experiment."


    Xia Haiwei''s whole body froze. "Do you mean you''re going abroad next time?"


    Although they often don''t see Jon, they know that Jon is in a research institute in this city. In the same city, at least there was a thought that as long as Jon rested, he could take the bus home. But if it separates the ocean... Xia Haiwei can''t imagine how long the next meeting will be.


    "I really want to go abroad, but because this plan is too important, I may not be able to reunite for many years as soon as I enter. So I apply to the headquarters. Can I take you with me?"


    Xia Haiwei: "then, has the superior approved it?"


    Jon nodded, "it''s approved."


    Previously, Xia Haiwei only felt that she wanted to separate from Jon, but she was reluctant. But now she and Xiaomu are also going to the United States. She still doesn''t adapt to it. Many practical problems need to be solved, such as family, friends, finance, children''s education, water and soil problems, etc. let her become a little hesitant.


    When Xia Haiwei made a choice, angel noticed that Jon had been staring at his wife quietly.


    It''s like engraving your wife in your eyes forever.


    That kind of deep nostalgia, with a trace of helpless sadness. It makes Angel feel that Jon is really dreaming. His eyes at his wife are not like half a month, but like decades.


    Xia Haiwei has been unable to make a decision. Jon finally said, "come with me, not only because I want you to accompany me, but also because I want to show you... My favorite student."


    When Xia Haiwei nodded, there was a great change in the whole dream.


    Countless dream fragments crossed Jon''s body.


    In these dream fragments, angel saw many things that seemed to be Jon''s memory, such as the steel car flying in the sky, the colorful tunnel under the sea, the picture of eating breakfast with his family, cultivating plants in the laboratory, and holding academic conferences with many white robed scholars... The protagonists of these fragments are Jon, but Jon''s temperament is changing from young to green, Become elegant and steady.


    When all these dream fragments crossed, the next second, angel found himself in a new scene.


    This is an all metal closed science and technology laboratory beyond angel''s imagination. Angel was surprised by all kinds of holographic projection, all kinds of strange experimental tools, and rows of screens full of symbols and numbers.


    "Is this the earth''s laboratory?" Angel has seen a lot of earth''s cities and earth''s humanities in the documentary, but he has really accommodated the cutting-edge Laboratory of Earth Science and technology for the first time.


    Now the scene in front of him made him feel very magical.


    Jon sat in front of a glass frame, as if recording something. The glass frame is sprayed with water mist of strange color, which makes Angel unable to see what is inside for a moment, but it looks like a plant.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe suddenly walked in quickly. "Jon, it''s your turn next. Hey, where are the others?"


    "They went to the observation base. P-Series plants 87 to 132 have decayed in a large area." Jon sighed, "it seems that I can only go alone today."


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment: "well, if you are alone, you can take five plants from R Series 7 to 13 and give you 30 minutes to record. The recent reaction of tianwai eye is very inert. It is estimated that 30 minutes are a little long."


    Then the middle-aged man left.


    Jon stood there for a moment in a daze.


    Angel didn''t know what Jon''s sudden stupor was about, but when Jon reached out and trembled to lift the five overlapping glass incubators, he suddenly saw something familiar.


    These five glass incubators are all plants. Angel doesn''t know other plants, but angel can''t be familiar with the plant at the top... It''s the morning dew after the rain.


    When he saw the morning dew after the rain, angel seemed to understand something.


    Before, Jon said the reason why he came to the wizard world was that when he studied the extraterrestrial eye, there was a sudden change. The extraterrestrial eye brought him from the earth to the wizard world. At the same time, Jon also brought the morning dew after the rain.


    When he saw the morning dew in the incubator after the rain, angel knew that perhaps this study was the time when the eye outside the sky changed?


    Angel frowned: obviously, the dream weaver ant touches Jon with white tentacles. What he should do is a dream. Why is this scene happening at this time?


    This scene is definitely a nightmare for Jon!


    Jon''s hand trembled more and more as angel thought about whether the dream weaver ant had made a mistake in weaving dreams.


    Even his whole body was shaking slightly, as if he was afraid of something.


    Watching this scene, angel was in a trance: for Jon, he didn''t know he would face the out of control eye of heaven next moment. Shouldn''t he be afraid at this time?


    Unless he knows what will happen in the future.


    At this moment, angel was certain that Jon was really dreaming.


    Only in the state of bright dream can we have sober memory and thinking.


    If Jon had a bright dream, it would be a good thing for angel. Because he can learn to read dreams, and then he can escape into the dream and communicate directly with Jon, because only those who dream can communicate directly in the dream without other guidance.


    Jon''s hand was shaking harder and harder when someone opened the door.


    "Jon, it is confirmed that the decaying plants over there may indeed be caused by the eye of heaven... Eh, why are you shaking? Is there something wrong with your body?" In came a man about the age of Jon with a touch-screen holographic recorder in his hand.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little cold. Maybe I got a little cold last night." Jon said in a perfunctory manner.


    "Sick? Let me take the record. I''ll do it." The man wanted to come and carry the glass box, but Jon quickly stepped back.


    "No, just make a record. You''d better record the data of decaying plants quickly. I''ll go first."


    Jon said and turned straight out.


    Angel witnessed this.


    He thought it might be the weaver ant that made a mistake before, but now looking at Jon''s obviously abnormal attitude, he is basically sure that Jon is dreaming. It is very likely that the scene today is not made by the weaver ant, but... Jon wants to do it himself.


    Dream weaving ants weave beautiful dreams, there will be no mistakes. Only the dreamer can change the direction of the dream by himself.


    But why did Jon do that?

 Chapter 861

    Knowing that this will open his nightmare life, why continue to choose this dream?


    Or will the direction of the dream change next?


    Angel continued to look down, but saw Jon carrying the glass box through the heavily guarded checkpoints and finally reached a spacious hall.


    "Researcher Jon, to avoid damage, please change your protective clothing." When he came to the door of the hall, a virtual figure suddenly popped up on one side of the screen and motioned Jon to go to one side of the room to change his clothes.


    Jon followed suit and did all kinds of procedures, just like the person who really wanted to go to the battle for research, every link was meticulous. This rigorous and serious attitude filled angel with a sense of contradiction.


    Is Jon really going to change his dreams next? If he doesn''t change, is he going to experience another nightmare?


    After Jon changed his protective clothing, he passed the inspection checkpoint without delay.


    After a pause of two or three seconds at the door, he still took five glass boxes and walked into the heavily guarded hall. And slowly approached the central glass cabinet with high protection level.


    There is something in the glass cabinet that angel is no stranger to. So far, angel has been wearing it around his neck and has never taken it off - the eye of heaven.


    Jon sat next to the outer eye glass showcase, took out various instruments, motioned the researchers on the other side to turn on the high-energy rays, and put the plants in the glass box next to the outer eye one by one to record the specific data.


    Angel found that after Jon arrived here, to be exact, he put on his protective suit and walked into the hall, his hands never trembled again.


    He seemed determined to experience the dream again.


    Jon pushed the glass boxes into the eye of the sky and took them out one by one. When Jon took the last plant out of the glass box, the morning dew after the rain, his hand paused a little at some point, but soon returned to normal.


    If Angel hadn''t been paying attention to Jon''s actions, he would probably have ignored the fleeting pause.


    This pause seems to indicate that Jon still has hesitation in his heart?


    Angel didn''t know how Jon''s mood changed at that moment. But it certainly won''t be as easy as it seems.


    Jon took out the morning dew after the rain and waved to the researcher behind him. The researcher stretched out his finger and clicked the on button of high-energy rays.


    In the glass cabinet, the generator of high-energy rays has been aimed at the eye of the sky.


    After a burst of brilliance, nothing happened to the eye of heaven. Jon also continued to record data with parasitic chips, and everything looked normal.


    This made Angel breathe a sigh. It seems that Jon really changed the development of the story in the state of mingmeng.


    Angel felt a little happy at this moment, but also with some loss.


    This is a contradictory emotion. Angel hopes that Jon will not have to experience that nightmare again, but he also hopes that Jon will choose to come to the wizard world and meet himself.


    Jon changed his dream and no doubt saw his choice. After all, for him, the earth is the real hometown and the most concerned place in his heart.


    However, angel thought that this dream would end here and enter the next dream soon. But in fact, no, the dream continues.


    At the end of the generator, Jon reached out and took out the morning dew after the rain in the glass cabinet.


    These are the five plant samples he took this time. The only sample without obvious decay needs to be taken back for recording.


    Just then, the generator that had stopped in the glass cabinet suddenly burst out brilliance again. In the past, high-energy rays had little effect on the eye in the middle, or even absorbed only a small part of the rays away from the eye. Other high energy gradually failed in the special environment.


    However, this time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The eye of the sky suddenly emitted light and absorbed high-energy rays. Moreover, the next second there was an extreme change, space collapsed, and a rotating black hole suddenly appeared, enveloping Jon''s position.


    Jon was not surprised to see this scene, but turned his head and silently looked at the researcher operating the generator in the distance. The researcher looked surprised and, like others, was appalled at the emergence of black holes.


    Of course, he was surprised. He just wanted to kill Jon, but he didn''t expect that such an accident happened after deliberately turning on the generator.


    Black holes appear and space collapses.


    In the black hole, Jon quietly looked at the researcher who wanted to kill him, and finally seemed to whisper to himself: "should I thank you or hate you when I come to this step?"


    There was no resentment in Jon''s eyes, just deep regret.


    Angel did not expect this kind of change. It turned out that there was such a story before Jon crossed the wizard world. It was not that he was implicated and crossed, as Jon said, but that someone deliberately wanted to murder him. However, he did not expect such a big change in the end.


    Also, to angel''s surprise, Jon didn''t modify his dream, but he still chose to be swallowed up by a black hole.


    This choice made angel''s inner emotions more complicated.


    Just when Jon was in the black hole, two women, one big and one small, suddenly came out of the darkness. They were shining brightly, holding Jon''s hand from left to right.


    They are Xia Yuwei and Qiao mu.


    When he saw them in the black hole, angel knew that Jon had really changed his dream this time.


    "Dad, where are we going now?" Joe Mu took Jon''s hand, asked naively on his face, and his voice was as clear as a mountain stream.


    Xia Yuwei smiled and leaned her head gently on Jon''s shoulder with a warm face.


    "I have been in the United States for three years. I said before that I would take you to see my favorite student. Now, we are going to his home." Jon said to Joe in a spoiled tone.


    "What are Dad''s students like?"


    Hearing this question, Jon''s expression suddenly increased: "he is a naughty kid. After you see him, don''t be deceived by his pure and harmless appearance. He has many ghost ideas in his heart. However, don''t think too bad about him. He is always against his hair. As long as you smooth his hair, he is very clever."


    "And for me, he is not only my favorite student, but also my closest relative like you."


    Although Jon''s words are plain, the emotion contained in them will never be ignored.


    "What''s his name?"


    Jon did not answer, but looked deep into the darkness.


    Suddenly, the dream turned to pieces and then recast again. They appeared in the stilted wooden house of Pat manor.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door outside.


    Qiao Mu and Xia Haiwei look over, while Jon smiles in his eyes.


    "Mentor, if you don''t answer, it means default. Then I''ll come in?" A young and astringent voice sounded from the door. The door was pushed open, and a white and tender cerebellar bag melon slowly came out.


    "I''m talking about him. His name is angel." Jon suddenly opened his mouth to answer Qiao Mu''s previous questions, and then whispered in a voice that he could only hear: "if you can really see him, how good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel withdrew from Jon''s dream.


    As soon as he withdrew from his dream, he kept gasping for breath. I want to alleviate the inexplicable warmth in my eyes in this way.


    "Your eyes are red. Why?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang through the ice chamber.


    Angel suddenly raised his head, but he didn''t know when a blood red shadow appeared in the ice room. Eureka stood behind him, playing with a nest like a pyramid.


    "It''s actually a dream weaving ant. It''s a very rare thing." Eureka looked inside from the hole in the nest, then threw it gently, and the dream weaving ant nest fell firmly on Jon''s pillow again.


    "You went to Jon''s dream? What did you see?" Eureka asks again.


    Angel stood up silently and saluted Eureka.


    Although he didn''t want to answer Eureka''s questions, he was very unhappy with Eureka''s behavior of taking the ice room as his own territory. But he knew that he had no strength against Eureka and could only restrain himself.


    "As Lord Eureka saw, I went to Jon''s dream. I was very moved to see my long lost relatives."


    "Moved to almost cry?" Eureka raised her lips and sneered, "what a beautiful feeling."


    "That''s the truth." Angel said frankly, "don''t adults think it''s a great blessing to meet relatives they haven''t seen for a long time?"


    Angel''s words seemed to remind her of something, and her face suddenly sank.


    After a while, Eureka snorted coldly. Instead of asking, she said to angel, "come with me. I have something to find you."


    Facing Eureka, angel was unable to resist and had to keep up with her.


    However, before leaving the ice chamber, angel turned around and looked deeply at Jon in the ice coffin with a firm look in his eyes.


    Since his parents died, he has never had such great emotional ups and downs, and never had such a strong desire to achieve something.


    He wanted to save Jon, not only to save him, but also to find the mystery of space.


    Want to go to the other side of the universe, go and have a look.


    Angel subconsciously pinched the eye of heaven in front of his chest. It seems that holding it can give him confidence.


    Walking ahead, Eureka did not notice angel''s small movements, but was thinking about something. She had noticed a dream weaver ant instigated by angel long ago. At first she thought that angel just wanted Jon to have a good dream so that he could have a better mental state. Unexpectedly, angel was learning the art of dreaming, so as to enter Jon''s dream.


    The idea is strange, and I can actually find the dream weaving ant that doesn''t hurt Jon''s body and can make Jon dream.


    Eureka can''t dream and is not interested in Jon''s dream. On the contrary, she is more and more interested in angel.


    I always felt that there were many secrets in angel, so she couldn''t help but want to see what happened.


    Soon, they came to the stilted building where Eureka lived temporarily.

 Chapter 862

    The clear sky and sunny weather make the end of the sea almost integrated with the skyline.


    In such a bright sun, a flying boat swept across the sky, leaving a circle of mist like spray.


    Angel sat in the flying boat without expression and looked at the owl standing on the bow of gondola.


    The owl flapped its wings and pointed in a direction: "this way, do you hear me? This way! Are you a fool? This way!"


    Angel looked at the boundless ocean and silently simulated the practice of roasting owls on fire, but he still turned his way according to his words.


    "You still don''t admit that you are a road fool. If you follow the chart, you will go wrong. Fortunately, the master has arranged this inspector to follow you, otherwise you won''t reach Rhodes in your life." The owl holds its head high with great pride for its important position.


    Angel did not argue with it whether the route was correct, because he knew that he was easy to lose his way at sea, but he replied coldly to Brenner''s superior attitude:


    "Now it''s not in the old land, let alone pat manor. No one will know if I kill you, and no one will save you. So put away your arrogant attitude, or..." angel sneered, which made Bree shiver.


    Owl Bree looked at it with some fear. In angel''s cold eyes, it still counseled, and the originally relaxed feathers closed slowly, like the wilting of frost beating eggplant.


    But it still muttered, "I didn''t blame you for breaking my one-sided glasses. You were cruel to me..."


    This owl was the supervisor at the gate of Pat manor and Eureka''s favorite.


    The place they are going to now is called Lloyds. It is a city that ordinary people can hardly set foot in, because it is built at the bottom of the sea and is a real mermaid city.


    The location of loides is on the edge of the whale whisker sea, close to the boundary of the BlackBerry sea area.


    The reason why angel wants to go to Lloyds is to help Eureka do something


    One day ago, angel was called to the stilt by Eureka.


    When angel came in, Eureka said to him, "I need you to go to Lloyds and help me find someone and get something back."


    After hearing this, angel almost immediately responded, "I don''t have time."


    After hearing this, Eureka just said faintly, "I don''t mean to talk about conditions with you. You have no choice."


    Angel''s response was silence. He only went back to pat manor, learned to dream, and met Jon in his dream. He really didn''t want to leave at all, although he didn''t know where Rhodes was at that time.


    Eureka sat by the window with her legs crossed and gently snapped her fingers out of the window. The next moment, the owl Bree fluttered over.


    "I''ll let Bree follow you. It knows where the group is. Because there are more things this time, it can only be put into your space bracelet." Eureka said and looked at angel''s bracelet. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes. She wanted to know the details of the bracelet and why angel had a medium-level space prop as an apprentice, but she didn''t ask.


    "Why don''t you go yourself, my lord?" After a long silence, angel asked.


    Eureka''s answer was just a deep smile.


    Angel reacted and asked himself what kind of stupid question. Eureka is wanted now. How can she go out in person.


    But that''s not the reason why she can tell herself. Angel thought so.


    Eureka seems to see that angel holds the attitude of "Non Violence and non cooperation", and she doesn''t really threaten with violence as angel wishes, because although she doesn''t have many chips, she can definitely contain angel.


    For example¡ª¡ª


    "Last time you asked me to help you maintain Jon''s three state equilibrium. Is that your request? I didn''t raise any objection at that time, so according to the law of equivalent exchange, do you owe me a corresponding request?" Eureka road.


    When Angel heard Eureka say this, he couldn''t help retorting angrily: "the three state balance is not instigated by adults!"


    Eureka: "there is no three state equilibrium. Jon was dead before you came back. So you should thank me more."


    Although Eureka''s words were sharp, they were not unreasonable, but they still annoyed angel. Because he saved Jon, in fact, it also conforms to Eureka''s inner principles. After all, Jon is a rare special sample for Eureka. At this time, Eureka uses this condition to counter him. How can he be happy.


    When Eureka saw angel''s face, she didn''t continue to stimulate with words, but beat a stick and prepared to give a sugar.


    "Royce is in the whale whisker sea, not too far away. According to the speed of your flying boat, it can go back and forth twice a week at most. If you use gravity, it will take a few days, and it won''t waste your time." Julie carton paused and said, "don''t you worry about Jon? Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    When Eureka said this, angel was still reluctant until Eureka said this:


    "Haven''t you always wanted to save Jon? If you have any ideas in the future and need my help, I''ll help as appropriate."


    Eureka herself didn''t want Jon to die. When she said this, she could not only pick up a bargain, but also give a favor. It was no loss to her.


    Angel could see it too, but he had to jump into the pit dug by Eureka. Because no matter what method he uses to save Jon, what he can''t get around must be the three state equilibrium. He can maintain the three state equilibrium, but if the three state equilibrium changes, he must keep Eureka nearby.


    Moreover, Eureka''s words also showed her attitude. As long as it was about Jon, she could help to a certain extent.


    After synthesizing these situations, angel finally said, "what is Royce? What do you want me to get?"


    ¡­¡­


    The last time angel passed the whale whisker sea, he was preparing to return to the old land. Now we are close to this sea area again, but in order to go to a city that exists only in legends among mortals.


    After the climate gets warmer, the route of the whale whisker sea is unobstructed, and angel can see the figure of cargo ships from time to time in mid air.


    However, angel did not have the desire to intersect with these freighters, but quietly drove the flying boat in the direction of Royce. But the people on the cargo ship saw the flying boats in the sky. Soon after, the beautiful legend of the whale whisker sea star moon ship began to spread, and even was regarded as a good gospel. Of course, this is the story later.


    Angel was meditating on something in the light cloud and mist.


    In his dream, Jon let Angel know a lot of details that Jon had not said before, and also know that Jon''s attitude towards the wizard world and the earth has not changed.


    Jon misses his hometown and his wife and daughter, but he doesn''t hate the wizard world, even if the will of the world infringes on him.


    The reason why I don''t hate the wizard world is not only because angel is here, but also because Jon is a scientific worker. He always holds curiosity and exploration about this unknown world.


    In his dream, angel felt regret, sadness, parting and nostalgia, but he did not feel regret.


    Although Jon doesn''t regret coming to the wizard world, angel hopes to take him to the position of the earth one day. Even though it is far away, even across the distance of the universe, since Jon can come, it is naturally possible to go back.


    Angel set a new goal for his future. Not only should he embark on the road of truth, he should also explore the secrets of the universe and find the track Jon crossed.


    For others, studying the universe and dimensions is a helpless dream. But for angel, he is not without trace. The eye of the sky is the core element.


    However, without reaching the official wizard level and understanding space, angel did not dare to really touch the eye of heaven.


    Especially after watching the "Montauk plan" on earth, those scientists are not afraid of life and death. They use various methods to stimulate the extraterrestrial eye, which eventually leads to the loss of the extraterrestrial eye and the collapse of space. In the end, they must have suffered heavy casualties. Because of this reference, angel will be more careful. He will not blindly stimulate the eye of heaven. The goal he listed is to understand and restart the eye of heaven under safe conditions.


    And this is probably a long study. But with direction, we will always follow this road and find the exit.


    Of course, the goal of the future is an exaggerated concept, and angel also needs to focus on the present.


    For example, how to save Jon?


    This is a medium-term vision, and it is impossible to come up with a solution at present. His short-term goal has been achieved - dream. Next, angel hopes to communicate with Jon in his dream, so he wants to learn new tricks and dream reading while completing his medium-term vision.


    However, this trick angel will not do at present. He thought that this time he would go to a place close to the BlackBerry sea area. He might as well take this opportunity to enlighten the mainland to find Fred.


    Before Fred died, his nickname was "reading dreams". I think he can not only read dreams, but also have a deep understanding of dream reading.


    However, the revelation is that the mainland is still a little far away, and it will take more than half a month to fly a boat. And before that, he has to go to Rhodes.


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly patted Toby: "incarnate a Griffin."


    In doubt, Toby changed into a huge Griffin. The angry horror shape made the frightened owl brese shrink and tremble.


    Angel jumped onto Toby''s back, put gondola away and called Bree up.


    "Get ready to go."


    In panic, in order not to get rid of herself, Bree fluttered to Toby''s back and grabbed the mane on her neck.


    The next second, Toby disappeared in place with a gray smell.


    Next, Toby turned into a griffin from time to time and flew to Lloyds with angel. When the energy is insufficient, it is replaced by gondola. Occasionally, angel will go out of his body and fly a distance.


    It was originally a two-week journey. In just two days, we arrived at our destination - the Sina trench.


    If Toby''s transformation time can be longer, there will be more gravity veins in their bodies. It is estimated that they will arrive here in half a day. We can see the terrible speed of gravity veins. The reason why angel has always been calm and unassuming in the face of Eureka is that when Eureka can''t hold Angel down with pressure, he can easily escape Eureka''s control with gravity.

 Chapter 863

    Sina trench is a small trench among the many trenches in the whale whisker sea. The depth and width are in the lower middle, but here, a mermaid city has been built because of the rich sea reserves and the production of a special snail shell which is very beneficial to the mermaid family.


    Angel also heard this information for the first time. He didn''t see the city mark here, either in baibeihai or on other charts.


    When he left the mainland, he still went through this journey. But unexpectedly, there is a paradise in the sea in the trench thousands of meters deep.


    "Prepare to dive. According to the news received by the master, the ashes time business group should arrive in Royce in these two days." Owl Bree fluttered her wings and said to angel.


    Angel nodded and plunged directly into the sea in order not to waste time.


    But after diving hundreds of meters, I found that Bree didn''t catch up. But when he returned to the sea, he saw Bree''s wronged face and said, "I can''t swim."


    Angel expanded the scope of the purification force field enough to wrap Bree before diving again.


    All the way down, the magnificent scenery in the sea made Bree turn her head like a curious baby.


    But after leaving the surface sea and without the light source, Bree could not see the surrounding scenery, so she pitifully asked angel to release the light.


    "I''ve heard that owls always have excellent night vision, but you..." angel glanced at Bree, and the meaning of contempt was self-evident.


    "Night vision also needs low light!" Bree: "and I''m different from other owls. Other owls have poor eyesight during the day and good eyesight at night; but I have good eyesight during the day and poor eyesight at night... In fact, I used to have night vision, but you broke my unilateral glasses and I couldn''t see at night."


    Seeing that Bree was going to talk again with the one-sided glasses, angel changed the topic.


    "Lord Eureka said that you came to Rhodes and the other party knew you, so they let you follow. However, at present, you don''t look like you''ve been here." Angel said faintly.


    Bree: "I''ve been to Lloyds twice. The first time I''ve followed my master and the second time I''ve followed the red haired adults. They all came to Lloyds by opening a path."


    "So you''re satirizing me. You''re not strong enough to open up a space?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "No!" Bree immediately denied: "I mean, this dive is my first time to see the real underwater scenery. I''m a little curious... You know, we birds generally can''t swim."


    As soon as Bree''s voice fell, Toby "whooshed" and flew out of the purification field like a sharp arrow. He swam around the seabed and came back with high toes. As soon as the feather shook, the sea shook everywhere, and many drops of water fell on Bree, just like a demonstration.


    Bree silently added, "of course, there are exceptions."


    Angel finally satisfied Bree''s wish, because when he dived into the deep sea, he couldn''t see anything around, the road was hard to find, and he still needed a light source.


    But Angel didn''t use light, but asked Toby to take out a fluorite.


    After Toby took out the fluorite lamp, she was even more elated in Bree''s envious eyes. If Angel hadn''t stopped it, he would have never flown out again.


    Soon, they went down to the bottom of the sea. After swimming more than ten miles, they saw a trench like an abyss.


    "Where is Lloyds in the trench?" Angel has been to a very deep trench in the purified sea. He knows that the trench is also crisscross in depth. If he doesn''t know a specific location, the carpet search is also time-consuming.


    "Just swim to the widest direction. Moreover, there are many mermaids picking shellfish near Royce. Maybe we can see mermaids before we dive to the bottom of the trench. Just ask them at that time." Bree replied.


    Angel nodded and decided to follow Bree''s words. After all, he was a bird and had a general direction.


    The trench is like a dark giant mouth, and angel is extremely small under this "giant mouth". Even though he has been to many trenches, angel is still in awe of the giant mouth of nature.


    He fell slowly, and the place illuminated by fluorite was dark.


    Bree, who was originally very interested in the underwater scenery, was a little counselled at this time. In this absolute darkness, she not only had to face the suffocating pressure, but also listened to the terrible sound of ocean current collision from time to time. That kind of pressure made Bree want to close her eyes.


    Not long after diving, a faint song came, which made Bree stiff.


    "Is it... Is it the song of the ghost?" Said Bree tremblingly.


    Angel felt the faint charm in the song and shook his head: "it''s a mermaid."


    "It seems you''re right. We met mermaids before we dived to the bottom of the trench." As angel spoke, he quickly swam to the place where the song came from.


    As he swam, Toby pushed forward by gravity from time to time, and soon they found the target.


    It was a little mermaid looking for shells on the platform of the ditch wall. When they came, because of the brilliance of fluorite, the little mermaid thought it was some kind of fish in the sea and did not escape.


    But when he saw the figure behind the light source, he was startled and almost threw away the lantern in his hand.


    But when I looked at it, I found that it was actually a human.


    The little mermaid''s eyes were bright and unconsciously licked her lips. She has always heard from her elders that human flesh is very beautiful, but her singing charm is not enough. She has never successfully seduced sailors on the sea. Therefore, when she saw a human at this time, her first reaction was: "I can finally enjoy the beauty of human flesh!"


    With her immature brain capacity, she never thought about how ordinary humans could appear in the deep sea.


    Before she was ready to start the hunting plan, angel held her hand in his magic hand.


    She was still struggling, and with sharp teeth, she tried to express her ferocity to angel.


    "She looks like she''s going to treat you as food." Bree looked at the little mermaid with pitiful eyes. She looked very beautiful. Unfortunately, she had no eyesight.


    Shocked by the powerful energy, the little mermaid finally gave in.


    "Take me to Royce." Angel gave a direct order.


    However, the feedback was that the little mermaid looked puzzled and whispered unknown words.


    Angel looked at Bree: "I didn''t learn language analysis. Can you speak mermaid?"


    Bree immediately shook her head: "I''m a bird. How can I speak mermaid''s language!"


    Angel was silent for a long time, and finally held back a sentence: "what''s the use of you?"


    Although Bree can''t speak Mermaid language, sometimes she can''t create conditions without conditions. Angel didn''t want to waste his time looking for roydes in the dark trench. He thought for a moment, held out his hand, and a faint nightmare spirit disappeared into the little mermaid''s eyebrows.


    The next second, the little mermaid''s eyes showed extreme fear, as if she saw a deadly natural enemy. It was no longer struggling, but it was more fierce at this time.


    Angel released his magic hand and let the little mermaid go.


    The little mermaid turned and ran, running all the way, shouting in horror all the way, and angel followed it leisurely.


    He used the nightmare magic fear technique to let the little mermaid see the most terrible picture and shield its certain judgment. In this case, the Little Mermaid will subconsciously run to the safest place, and in this dark trench, the safest place should be Lloyds.


    The little mermaid looked frightened, but Angel behind it was slow and even had leisure to ask Brey for specific information about loides.


    But when Bree was about to say it, she suddenly saw a gray shell falling out of the little mermaid''s backpack.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he urged angel to catch the shell.


    Angel took the shell in his hand, and Bree immediately said, "this is an ordinary seashell. I''m just a little hungry. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Bree looked at Angel eagerly, but Angel weighed the shell and smiled in Bree''s flashing eyes.


    "Ordinary seashells? Have the famous Mermaid seashells become ordinary seashells?"


    Hearing Angel point out the name of mermaid shell, Bree''s look immediately collapsed: "it turns out that adults know this is Mermaid shell..."


    Bree knows the value of mermaid shells. So it knows that the mermaid shellfish is unlikely to arrive.


    But what it didn''t expect was that after Angel pointed out the name of mermaid shell, he casually threw Mermaid shell to it.


    This surprised Bree and asked, "don''t you know the efficacy of mermaid shells?"


    "Of course I know." Angel looked at Bree suspiciously and gave it all. How could it put on such an expression again.


    Mermaid shell is a very special food, which can understand the mind and spirit. When she was in phantom Island, greya once made "Mermaid shell soup". At that time, she added 0.5 mental strength value to angel, and it will not consume potential.


    Of course, this is the extent to which greya can reach such a limit, which also contains many top ingredients.


    However, mermaid shellfish soup has only one effect. Next time, even if Gloria does it again, she won''t increase her mental strength.


    Therefore, angel has no demand for Mermaid shells.


    Angell can''t see the role of a single "understanding mind and spirit". Although it is said that there are hundreds of magic crystals for a fish and shell on the mainland, angel can refine thousands of magic crystals casually. Naturally, he can''t see this thing.


    But Bree didn''t know that. He was still twittering and guessing: "you know its effect is back to me? Why?... eh, I know! Do you want to curry favor with the master by flattering me


    Bree seems to have found a reason to be proud again, put on a high posture and said: "I tell you, although I am the favorite devil of the master, it''s impossible to please me to make the master like you! Unless you can do the following..."


    Before Bree said "what are the following points", angel directly stuffed the mermaid Bei into Bree''s chattering mouth and shouted, "shut up! If you say any more irrelevant words, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that angel''s eyes were really killing, Bree quickly took back her inflated heart and shut up.


    But he was a little confused: did angel really just give the mermaid shell to him?

 Chapter 864

    Although Mermaid shell is a kind of seashell, it has always been hidden in the depth of sediment. It even needs to dig tens of meters of sediment to find them. And when you dig the earth, it has already run away.


    When the mermaid sings a song, mermaid Bei will stop in place and listen to the mermaid singing. Even can''t help but arch to the sediment surface. Therefore, generally speaking, only mermaids can find their trace. That''s why we call them Mermaid shells.


    Mermaid shells are of high value and can even be exchanged for magic crystals. A magic crystal is enough to bear the life of mermaids for years or even decades. Therefore, it is a precious treasure for every Mermaid living in Lloyds.


    At this time, the little mermaid was running for her life. Even if she saw the mermaid shell fall, she didn''t pick it up.


    This makes angel a little curious. What Horror Picture does the mermaid see in nightmare fear?


    Thinking of this, angel quietly took back a small part of the nightmare magic power from the mermaid''s eyebrow and heart¡ª¡ª Ordinary fear can''t recover the magic node, but nightmare fear itself is different.


    But after he took back part of the power of nightmare and illusion, he could only intercept a fragment to watch the subject''s fear object. Moreover, once he does so, the whole nightmare fear will have huge flaws. For any extraordinary person, it is enough to find that this is a fantasy and break the whole fear from the intercepted fragment.


    Although he has this defect, he is facing an ordinary little mermaid. Even if he finds a flaw, it won''t help.


    Then he took the intercepted nightmare power and closed his eyes to taste it.


    "Is this... Shrimp?" In the picture angel saw, the little mermaid was being chased by a huge shrimp with stone chrysanthemums. The shrimp had huge and hook like teeth and looked ferocious.


    Is this the natural enemy of mermaid?


    Angel never saw this kind of shrimp in his memory. It may be a unique sea animal in the deep sea.


    About ten minutes later, the little mermaid swam to the bottom of the sea in fear and shuttled through the dark longitudinal holes. After a step like loop, angel saw the light from a distance.


    Let Toby put out the fluorite. He put in his breath and swam forward slowly.


    He thought it should be loides in front, but to his surprise, it was just a small village.


    There are about 20 small houses, mostly colorful coral houses, but there are also stone houses piled with stones. These houses are similar to the buildings of the Yi nationality. The doors are opened on the top of the rooms. Before, he learned that the Yi nationality has the blood of a mermaid. It seems that the result is not false.


    The little mermaid ran to the door of the village and cried with two male mermaids with Trident.


    The voice of sadness and fear attracted many mermaids in the village to swim out. As soon as they heard the little mermaid''s story, they were startled, picked up their weapons and looked in the direction outside the village.


    But after a while, I didn''t seem to see the so-called "natural enemies".


    The man with the Trident had doubts on his face, but the frightened look of the little mermaid didn''t look fake. He thought about it and put a conch in the center of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, water lines extended outward from the conch.


    "Is it detected by water waves?" Angel looked curiously in the dark. When the water grain reached him, there was no ripple.


    The man fish probed for some time and got nothing. Looking at the little mermaid, his expression became a little bad. He drank her a few times and pushed her away.


    The little mermaid was very wronged, and the surrounding mermaids also blamed the little mermaid one after another.


    Angel saw the little mermaid arguing with them. Later, he turned out his backpack and pointed to the unsealed hole. He seemed to say, "I picked up the mermaid shell, but because of the monster, I saw that the mermaid shell was lost and didn''t pick it up!"


    But no one believed that when the crowd dispersed, the little mermaid could only bury her head and cry.


    "It''s very poor." Bree tutted.


    "If you''re poor, give her back the mermaid shell." Angel glanced at Bree, but saw that she immediately put the mermaid in her wings into her mouth, a stingy look that no one gave her.


    Angel looked at the village again. There was a gathering place of mermaids. It was estimated that it should not be far from Lloyds.


    However, blind search will still waste some time. Angel considered whether to go to the village and hold another mermaid to lead him.


    When Angel thought, a snake shaped arch appeared under the sediment that everyone in the distant village didn''t pay attention to.


    When Angel noticed, there was a cry of fear in the distance.


    I saw more than a dozen charged eels and snakes suddenly rush out of the mud and sand, stirring the whole village into a lightning flash. Many mermaids who were shocked showed varying degrees of blackening and slowness, and even several mermaids died of electric shock.


    Everyone rushed to their residence. In the residence, the electricity could not pass through, and the power of eel and snake could not break through the hard wall of the residence.


    Within a few seconds, the Mermaids all dispersed and ran into their respective houses.


    Only the little mermaid, who didn''t seem to be a resident of the village, foolishly wandered around outside the village and wanted to rush into the village to find shelter, but when she finally caught the opportunity and found a nearby family, the green tailed Mermaid pushed her out and closed the doors and windows.


    In this case, the little mermaid seemed to feel the indifference of other mermaids in the village, bit her lips and ran outside the village.


    In the process of running, she was followed by several eel snakes.


    The mermaid in the village also plays this abacus. If the little mermaid runs away, it will certainly take other eels and snakes. Facts have proved that it is true.


    The little mermaid even used her strength to eat milk and ran forward hard. But she didn''t notice that none of the eels and snakes that were only more than ten meters away from her behind had been electrified.


    These eels and snakes were all made by angel with illusion. As for the real eels and snakes before, they were all cut off by him, some discarded, and others went into Toby and Bree''s stomach.


    The escape routes chosen by the little mermaid are very remote. They shuttle through the holes of many stone walls, including obviously artificially cast and naturally formed roads. These roads are very unrestrained. If the little mermaid hadn''t led, angel wouldn''t be able to find them.


    After about half an hour, the little mermaid went through a dark hole, and a large colorful light appeared in front of her.


    When Angel looked at the past, his eyes lit up, and the gorgeous light came from a huge undersea city!


    Through the darkness near you, you can''t see the end in the distance. The urban buildings full of magnificent colors are even more colorful.


    Even angel, who has seen the Yi nationality city, has to say how skillful the craftsmen in this city are.


    "Yes, this is Lloyds!!" Bree said excitedly to angel, "do you see the water film in the central area of the city? It''s a waterless area, and it''s where we''re going. The residence of the ash time business group is there."


    Roydes is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. Of course, it is also possible that the water in the distance is too dark, expanding the visual difference.


    But where angel can see, it is no worse than most cities.


    Moreover, the buildings here are full of marine fantasy style. It is normal to build around the wall. There are also some mobile coral buildings floating over the city with strong brilliance.


    In addition, mermaids of all colors also swam over the city, including huge whales playing with them.


    Compared with the mermaid world recorded in fairy tales, it is more dreamy.


    With this amazing, angel slowly swam towards roydes. At the garrison at the door of Lloyds, he saw the little mermaid explain to the guards. The final result was the same as that in the village before. No one believed her and was driven aside.


    The little mermaid, who fell into depression again, wandered helplessly along the edge of loides. When she came to a place where there was no one, she suddenly saw an ink crystal quietly calm in the sand and mud.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she rushed over and picked up the crystal: "this is... Magic crystal?!"


    On the other side, angel has entered Royce.


    Bree said curiously, "why did you give her magic crystal?"


    "With travel expenses." Angel simply answered, but behind the word, there is actually his inner Libra about "cause and effect". He has his own judgment standard. The little mermaid''s malice to him from beginning to end comes from nature. This malicious result, whether it is intimidation or the loss of mermaid shells, has been returned. Simply speaking, he started to lead the way, so he needs to make a return. That magic crystal is his reward.


    Angel didn''t want to cause waves, so after entering Royce, he covered up his sense of existence, didn''t swim over the city and simply shuttle through the city.


    No one found anything strange along the way, so that he smoothly touched the outside of the central water film.


    Angel thought that like the gathering place of the Kan nationality, it could directly enter through the membrane. However, this is not the case. When he touches the membrane, the membrane will show a balloon like touch and cannot be penetrated.


    "Although the strength of the water film is not high, you don''t want to destroy it, because there are many extraordinary people in Royce. Once you destroy the water film and pour the surrounding sea water into it, it will immediately arouse the rebound of the extraordinary people in it." Bree said this and paused: "there are official wizards in it. You may offend the Wizards by doing so."


    "The way to get in is through the front door." Bree pointed to a main road in the distance. There was a black spot at the end of the road, and that black spot was the door to the waterless area.


    When angel came here, he found that he needed a voucher to enter the waterless area, and Eureka didn''t prepare the so-called voucher for him

 Chapter 865

    If it were only a strictly guarded entrance, angel would try his best to open the boundless silence and would not be found.


    But Angel noticed that there was an energy film at the entrance. As long as there are living creatures in, there will be a wave in the energy membrane.


    "Not to mention the energy membrane, there are extraordinary guards?" Angel looked at the two mermaids behind the door with a startled look in his eyes.


    He was hiding in the shadow of a room in the corner. He patted Bree: "what''s going on inside? Why are even extraordinary people sent out as guards?"


    Bree: "the construction of the waterless area is actually done by some extraordinary people in the mainland. Because of the value of mermaid shells, many wizard organizations and wizard families have set up sites here to buy Mermaid shells at a low price. Therefore, there are many extraordinary people gathered in the waterless area, which can basically be regarded as a miniature wizard market."


    With the pursuit of interests by wizards, mermaid shells do have this value.


    In any wizard fair, the Garrison''s work is performed by extraordinary people. It seems to make sense to think so.


    But also because it is the guard of the extraordinary, he can''t mix in in the ordinary way.


    "Is this your master''s perfect plan? Don''t even give the certificate?" Angell could not help but make complaints about it.


    Bree was a natural look: "when my master brought me here, he used to directly use the plane to go to the water free area. The certificate outside is not needed at all."


    Angela guessed that Bree''s answer would be so. Ignoring Bree''s chatter, she observed the entrance of the anhydrous area and thought about the way to enter.


    Why don''t you just break in? Then open the gravity vein and walk faster. Even if the guard finds out, he can''t catch up with him... Angel thought to himself that this scheme is quite feasible.


    However, when angel made up his mind to break in, he saw a team of mermaids on the main road. In front of him was a tall black tailed fat man fish.


    Two catfish like black whiskers swing around, a little waving towards the water. Because his cheeks were too fat, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and he was covered with golden ornaments, which seemed to show a sense of local customs deliberately.


    Angel noticed him because he had a voucher in his hand.


    Looking at the voucher, angel''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a long time, angel swaggered into the waterless area with the certificate. However, at this time, his appearance was transformed into the appearance of the man fish just now through illusion.


    But the man fish himself, at this time, is addicted to a beautiful dreamland outside and can''t extricate himself.


    Angel himself won''t stay in Lloyds too long. He''ll leave when he gets something. Therefore, he decided to "borrow" a voucher and return it when he left.


    As for the man, the fish is not lost, the beauty sells the bone, and the spring is boundless; In particular, the beauty constructed by nightmare magic can make him dizzy with pure touch.


    I give you a wonderful spring dream at the price of borrowing a few hours of vouchers. What a reasonable deal. Angel thought rather complacently.


    Anhydrous area. Here is more like a land city, crisscross buildings, brilliant and bright colors; If the streets were not full of corals and shells, I couldn''t imagine that it was under the sea several kilometers below.


    As Brey said, the races in the waterless area are a complete hodgepodge. There are many human and non marine Terrans. The Mermaids here also have an obvious aristocratic temperament¡ª¡ª Because only Mermaid nobles will deliberately restrain and prohibit eating human beings.


    Angel found a shadow, changed his appearance, and then came out as a human.


    Although there are many human beings here, angel opened the boundless silence and weakened his sense of existence just in case. Then he asked Bree, "where is the ash time business group you said?"


    "You go to the abyss first."


    "The abyss? Where is it?"


    Bree pointed to the center of the waterless area, where there was a white tower built like an aerial garden, which was the landmark of the whole waterless area. "The abyss is in the shadow of the Peace Tower."


    The Peace Tower, the symbol of the waterless area, is a tower built by the Rogge Mermaid royal family, symbolizing the peace and unity of all races. But ironically, there is no real peace between the same races of many races, let alone cross races.


    In particular, almost every human who sees the Peace Tower will explain the empty "dream of peace" to the people around him with a sneer.


    Even more ironically, in the shadow of the Peace Tower, there is the largest and most chaotic dark trading area in Royce - the abyss. In the abyss, power is worshipped, and death, fear and sin are filled in this area.


    Therefore, many residents living in the dry area have another name for the abyss area: sin tower.


    The sin tower is the "truth", and the Peace Tower is just whitewashing peace.


    When Angel stepped into the abyss, he immediately felt the change of the atmosphere, not to mention the richer bloody atmosphere. The blatant killing and robbery not far away made angel''s eyes gradually sink down.


    That''s a junior apprentice. It seems that he should be at the top of the first level. With a pocket made of fish skin in his hand, he hurried out of the abyss, but just a few steps away from the light, a big man in a green vest fell from the sky and kicked him back to the abyss.


    "Boy, it''s naive to want to leave the sin tower without paying something." The big man clenched his fist and walked towards the apprentice step by step.


    "Here... Here you are." Due to the gap in strength, the apprentice handed the bag to the burly man.


    "I''m quite sensible." The burly man took his pocket and checked it, but he didn''t leave, but approached the apprentice step by step.


    "I can promise you to leave the sin tower, but that''s not enough." The burly man''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile.


    After a scream, the apprentice''s head was thrown out of the sin tower, but his body was thrown into the dustbin by the burly man. When others looked at him, he said frivolously, "look, I did what I said. Part of his body left the sin tower, didn''t it?"


    The scene in front of us is just the daily life of the abyss. No one cared about the dead apprentice, no one condemned the burly man, and even many people jumped to the roof to watch when he was handling the body.


    The degree of evil and chaos here is beyond angel''s imagination.


    Angel looked back, looked at the peace tower where he could still hear the gentle singing, looked at the crime taking place in the shadow, and finally understood why everyone was sarcastic about the Peace Tower.


    There is white, there is black. The boundary between white and black has always been an excessive gray area, but there is no such area in loides. Black and white are sharp and heinous.


    At this time, the burly man who finished handling the apprentice''s body came along with the harvest. Halfway through, he bumped into angel standing still.


    "Eh, there''s another person here?" The burly man just thought he hadn''t noticed before. When he saw angel, he looked at him up and down.


    "The energy breath is very weak. I should be a first-class apprentice." The burly man thought for a moment: "I don''t have anything on me. Is it the baby who came in for sightseeing?"


    When the burly man was thinking about whether to solve the man in front of him, angel glanced at him and walked towards the depths of the abyss.


    The big man took a look at the direction of angel. Where is the trading area?


    His eyes suddenly brightened and whispered, "ready to put a long line, hoping to catch a big fish."


    After that, the burly man kept up with angel without covering up.


    The big man thought his voice was very small, but with angel''s current physical strength, even without special perception, he could easily hear the sound of insects tens of meters away, let alone that the big man was only five or six meters away from him.


    "Fishing? Who''s fishing? Maybe." Bree, who was flying high in the sky, looked at the behavior of the burly man with a trace of interest in her eyes.


    The big man followed angel and soon arrived at the trading area. Along the way, he didn''t notice at all. Except him, everyone else seemed not to see angel. On the contrary, his strange behavior attracted the attention of some people.


    When he came to a dark alley, angel stopped and looked into the sky.


    Bree kept circling here, indicating that the location of the ash time business group was inside.


    Angel looked at the big man behind him with his remaining light and walked into the dark alley without hesitation.


    At this moment, the big man finally had some doubts in his heart, but it was not because of angel''s eyes, but because he looked at the deep lane. Not long ago, he heard that there was a business group called ashes time in the ruins of this alley. There were many best goods there, but few people who could afford it.


    The man he followed entered the territory of the ashes time business group. Does it mean that he wants to buy things in the business group?


    If so, he will definitely make a lot of money after robbing!


    However, the person who can afford to buy things from the ashes time business tour group should have a good background. If he does it, will he cause trouble? This is also the place where the big man hesitates.


    After thinking for a while, the burly man decided to follow.


    If he really wins the vote, he will make no loss. Even if there is a problem, the strength of his second-class peak apprentice is enough to suppress it.


    After making sure that the big man followed, angel continued to walk into the dark alley.


    When he came to the end, angel saw a group of ruins in the distance. While seeing the ruins, he also saw a group of people wearing black cloaks standing in the center of the ruins, near iron cages.

 Chapter 866

    These black cloaked people either stood or sat or leaned against the walls of the ruins, but all of them were near the iron cages.


    These cages are covered with black cloth. Although Angel did not see the content under the black cloth, he already had some speculation in his heart.


    As angel looked over, the group of people in black cloaks also looked over. But most of them just glanced at him and took back their eyes, thinking that angel, like others, was a buyer to choose goods.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are not only people with black cloaks near the iron cage, but also many buyers who lift up the genuine head and foot of black cloth.


    However, among the many black cloaked people, a man sitting in the center of the ruins suddenly took off his hood and showed a strange face.


    Judging from his appearance, he can''t tell his age at all. Because his face was covered by scales like a lizard, and his right eye was a vertical pupil like a snake.


    His name is rosam. He is the deputy head of this ash time business group. At first sight, many people will mistake him for a humanoid, but his own race is human. His skin is the scale of a highly decayed face dragon lizard, and his eyes are the eyes of a dead blood demon snake. Not only that, he has moved his hands and feet in many places all over his body. Only his brain and heart belong to human beings.


    This kind of transplantation is a very common thing in the wizard world. Human beings are not the best among countless races in the pan plane. The flesh of many races is naturally stronger than human beings, and even some races can reach the wizard level naturally. Adulthood is comparable to legends, such as the abyss demon God.


    Therefore, in order to pursue greater power, transplanting excellent organs of other races is a very common thing. But at the same time, it is also extremely expensive. The transplantation of rosam cost at least more than 6000 magic crystals.


    However, the money spent is also worth it. Rosam can become the number two in the ash time because after transplantation, his strong body can almost reach the half step wizard level.


    "Rosam, what are you looking at?" The speaker was a tall man leaning against a pale gold iron cage next to rosam. He looked along rosam''s eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly: "eh, a boy with good strength, his sense of existence is worth exploring. However, compared with his strength, his appearance is very good. If he is caught and sold to the puppet master, it is estimated that some will make a profit..."


    As we all know, bogura''s persistence in blonde hair and blue eyes is beyond imagination. The young people over there are not only in line with bogura''s paranoia, but also almost impeccably perfect in appearance.


    Their business group has done similar business with bogura.


    Rosam took a deep look at angel, and then turned to the man around him and said, "Captain beers, if I told you that bogula had made an idea about him, but in the end, it didn''t work, and he was fishy, do you still dare to make an idea about him?"


    Beers raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, waiting for rosam''s words.


    "Captain, do you remember the seething image of alchemy spread in the mainland before we came to Lloyds?" Asked rosam.


    Beers nodded. Although he hadn''t seen the image, it didn''t mean he didn''t know. After all, it was an alchemy image that shocked most of the alchemy world.


    "Listen to you, he has something to do with the alchemy image?" Asked beers curiously.


    "It''s not just about, if my memory doesn''t go wrong, this one should be the protagonist of that image." Rosam paused and said a name.


    After hearing this, beers was silent for a long time and suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that we have good luck."


    Beers looked at angel with burning eyes. If what rosam said is true, if they have a little relationship with this one, they only need to flow out the most inferior alchemy from this one, which is of endless benefit to the whole ash time business group.


    After all, he is a recognized future alchemist.


    Then he leaned in rosam''s ear and whispered a few words.


    On the other hand, angel''s attention was attracted by the big man behind him. Perhaps the burly man felt that he was sure to eat angel. He didn''t even have the meaning to hang him from a distance. He directly stood two or three meters behind angel and stared at him with vicious eyes.


    If you don''t know a big man, he looks like angel''s bodyguard. But for the people of the sin tower, they have sentenced angel to death in their hearts. For example, those buyers who look at the goods around them look at angel with pity.


    "I hope you can be more knowledgeable than the apprentice before. Maybe once I''m happy, I can let you leave the sin tower alive." With a burst of Jie laughter, the threat of the big man came into angel''s ear.


    Angel glanced back at him, gently smiled, and then strode towards the ruins.


    The big man noticed angel''s abnormal reaction, and the smile seemed to have no deterrent, but he always felt strange in retrospect... However, the big man quickly got rid of these doubts. He was more confident in his real strength than these unexplained tricks.


    When angel came to the ruins, someone greeted him.


    "Distinguished guest, I''m rosam, deputy head of the ashes time business group. I don''t know what the guest needs?" Rosam didn''t put on his hood, piled up a full smile and smiled at angel.


    This scene makes other people around look puzzled. They can afford the goods here and naturally know the members of ash time. The whole business group never has the concept of "service". Whether they like to buy or not is their attitude, especially the two leaders of the business group. If you don''t buy the core goods, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to them, let alone bow and bow.


    Not only the buyers around, but also other members of the business brigade looked at it curiously and secretly guessed angel''s identity.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but looked up at the sky. After a strange chirp, an owl fell from the sky and landed on the high wall of the nearby ruins.


    "Mr. rosam, I''m not here to buy anything." Angel held out his hand as he spoke. Bree immediately took a gray card from her feather and put it in angel''s palm.


    "I''m here to get something." Angel handed the gray card to rosam.


    After taking the gray card, rosam looked at Bree and seemed to recognize its identity, with a little more respect in his eyes.


    "Distinguished guest, are you taking Ms. silley''s goods?"


    "That''s right." The answer is not angel, but Bree, who has maintained a proud attitude since her arrival, "it''s my master, Ms. silley."


    "Ms. silley''s goods are guarded by our head. Please follow me." Rosam bowed his head and spoke in a humble voice.


    Ms. silley? Angel was suddenly stunned. It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere. However, he didn''t investigate for a moment, but kept up with rosam.


    At this time, the burly man was somewhat deterred. Although he doesn''t know rosam, he can clearly perceive rosam''s strength. At least he is a third-class apprentice, and has transplanted so many alien organs... Even rosam has so much respect for the "big fish" he is with, won''t he really roll over?


    When the big man hesitated, angel took two or three steps, but stopped, turned his head and looked at the big man.


    Looking at angel''s eyes, the big man suddenly felt his brain confused. In a faint, he found that he had taken the initiative to keep up with angel''s footsteps.


    When he realized this fact, he had already appeared in the center of the ruins.


    There are only four people here, rosam, beers and angel with him.


    The big man''s feet began to soften. The strange scene just now made him feel as if he really provoked his existence. Obviously, he had planned to leave, but a strange force was adding fuel to the fire. When he reacted, it was too late.


    It made the burly man more sure that he might "overturn" because he saw the head of the business group calling himself beers.


    In his eyes, the regimental commander named beers had great strength. He was blood side, and Bierce was blood side. The powerful blood gas inadvertently sent out made his legs soft. The "big fish" in front of him was not only indifferent, but also talked with head beers as usual. What''s more frightening is that although beers seems to be communicating equally with the "big fish", he can feel a faint respect in his speech.


    At this time, other buyers watching the goods also found this.


    Although they don''t know angel, they know the identity of a big man.


    When the big man''s feet were soft, he suddenly heard a whisper in the wind: "it seems that the shark has kicked the iron plate this time..."


    The shark is the nickname of the burly man in the sin tower.

 Chapter 867

    For the first time, the shark felt like a little milk dog feeding among the wolves, and most importantly, others regarded him as a wolf.


    The shark can see that both captain beers and rosam misunderstood that he was angel''s man. It is estimated that he was a bodyguard or his subordinates. They looked at him with care.


    Only he himself knew that his pain was hard to tell.


    He didn''t dare to make his words clear here. He had to face up and forcibly pretend to be a servant. I just hope that the original "big fish" and the current "master" will not expose his identity.


    When the sharks were nervous, beers talked with angel happily.


    Beers deliberately pulled down his identity and flattered in his words. Although angel was skeptical about their unusual warmth, he did not hit the smiling face after all, especially the other party''s attitude was modest. Angel didn''t mind knowing more people.


    After a little greeting for a while, beers finally said, "Ms. silley''s goods have been packed in a disposable space soft bag. Do you want to inspect the goods first?"


    As beers spoke, he took out three small soft bags and handed them over.


    Angel glanced at the system of space soft bag. This system of red up and white down comes from the standard model of machinery City, which is about the volume of a cabin.


    And beers actually used three space soft bags. Angel whispered to himself. He didn''t know what Eureka bought?


    "Inspection!" It''s Bree.


    Angel looked at Bree and asked, "do you know what you have?"


    Braun began, "of course, the master told me to inspect the goods myself."


    Since Bree said so, angel nodded, and he was really curious about what Eureka bought.


    "If you want to inspect the goods, please come this way." Beers pointed to a stone house not far away. It was a very rare complete building in the ruins. At the edge of the stone house, there were several strange looking piggybacks hung with goods.


    There are a lot of things in the three soft bags, and if there are precious items in them and the eyes around them are mixed, they may also be stared at. Beers chose to inspect the goods in the stone house, but he considered some later matters for angel.


    As beers approached, angel followed.


    When he passed by the pale gold cage where beers had previously relied, the wind gently blew the black cloth beside the cage. In the gap of the cage, he saw a white and tender hand like curd.


    The knuckles are still slightly bent, which means that the "people" in the cage are still alive.


    Angel was not surprised in his eyes. When he first saw the cages covered with black cloth, he basically had an answer. This outfit is almost the same as the slave goods he saw in the twilight shooting.


    Therefore, the so-called ashes time business group is most likely a slave trader.


    In fact, it is normal for slave traders in this world. After all, in a world where there is no restriction and the strong is respected, whether it is the mortal world or the extraordinary, there will be a market if there is demand. However, slave traders are not a likable group after all, so many slave traders like to call themselves chambers of Commerce, caravans and business tours.


    Although a general term is used, what we do is still pickling in the gray area.


    When angel followed beers, the shark hesitated whether to take the opportunity to leave, but when he saw rosam''s eyes, his heart jumped.


    Although rosam didn''t say a word, he seemed to ask in his eyes: your master has gone in, why are you still outside?


    After hesitating for a long time, the shark followed Angel silently, but he didn''t enter the house. Instead, he waited at the door of the stone house and looked like a servant with low eyebrows.


    When the shark was gone, a member of the business group walked up to rosam and whispered, "just now I heard that the buyers said that the man''s nickname was shark. He was a problem figure in the abyss and liked robbery and murder. Before, the buyer was probably watched by him, not a gang."


    Rosam smiled faintly: "both the head and I know, but since the distinguished guest has a playful heart, we''ll play with him."


    After a pause, rosam said again: "the boy''s reaction speed is also very fast. He actually played a servant by plan. However, he doesn''t look at his identity. What qualifications does he have to be the guest''s servant?"


    After hearing this, the members of the black cloak were sweating. It turned out that they were confused before?


    "Deputy head, who is this guest? Why do you and the head have such an attitude..."


    "Hospitality?" Rosam said his unfinished words carelessly: "it''s very simple, because he''s worth it. Let me put it this way. All the people of loides, including the wizard who sits on the throne of the sea, don''t add up to such a great value."


    Hearing rosam say so, the pupil of the black cloak member shrinks. Although he still doesn''t know the identity of angel, it undoubtedly shows the degree of his dignity.


    "If our ashes time business tour group can get the favor of this, the benefits to us in the future will be endless..." rosam: "go and make it clear to other members of the group that you must not offend this distinguished guest, or you will burn the slave mark and roll into the iron cage as goods!"


    "I see."


    "By the way, don''t say that. Please help me judge. Who is the better actor between me and the... Shark just now? Is my eyes more dramatic?"


    "Well, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel leaned against the wall of the stone house and looked at the pile full of materials.


    The things Eureka asked him to take are basically materials. And most of them are magic plants, including water chestnut beads growing in goyi house, alligator fruits in mire swamp, insect flowers in Xiling highland... And even materials of his azimuth.


    Many of these materials are raw materials for refining therapeutic drugs, and most of them are for the recovery of mental injury.


    Remembering that Eureka couldn''t even put pressure on her before, angel could basically confirm that she had prepared these materials for herself.


    "If Eureka''s mental injury gets better..." angel''s eyes sank slightly. Now he has at least one advantage over Eureka - he can escape.


    Once Eureka''s mental strength is restored, the pressure will reappear. It''s almost impossible for him to escape under the pressure of wizards.


    And his relationship with Eureka may not always be peaceful.


    With this in mind, Eureka''s injury can''t be cured, or it can''t be cured so soon.


    Angel squinted and thought, is there any way to add ingredients to these magic plants unconsciously, and it''s best to lose their effect?


    While angle was thinking, Bree became more and more angry when she looked at these things. After checking the soft bag in the last space, she angrily scolded biers:


    "Captain beers, why is there only such a little medicine?!" Bree pointed to the edge of the stone house, where there were more than 20 bottles of all kinds of potions, and shouted, "and they are all low-grade potions, not a bottle of intermediate potions!"


    Facing Bree''s doubt, beers first looked at angel.


    He found that angel was indifferent to Bree''s anger and even fell into self thinking. He thought for a while, In a tentative way: "didn''t you be present when we agreed with MS. silley? As I said before, there are problems all over the mainland. Many wizard organizations are in a state of preparation, and the potions are much scarce than before. After all, our identity is different from that of the big auction house. It''s good to get these potions."


    "Moreover, Ms. silley promised that if there is no finished medicine, it is OK to find the corresponding materials." Bierce was relieved when he saw that angel was still indifferent and even happy to see this situation.


    Bree jumped angrily: "what we want is medicine, not materials! The owner means that if the medicine is not enough, we can use materials instead. But it doesn''t mean that if the materials are not enough, we can use drugs to make up!"


    In fact, this is the difference between "clam thick soup" and "clam in soup". Or the difference between "fried meat with green pepper" and "looking for meat with green pepper".


    Bill certainly understood, but he did his best. Now that the mainland has entered a troubled time, it is true that it is difficult to buy drugs.


    "Anyway, Ms. silley promised to use materials instead of drugs, and we did it, and we have made up for the price difference." Beers pointed to the magic crystal hill on the other side. They didn''t deduct any points from the price difference between potions and materials: "if you can''t buy it, you can''t buy it unless you let Ms. silley go to buy it within the wizard organization."


    Bree choked. In Eureka''s current condition, she didn''t even show up well. And Hong found that she didn''t come back. Even if she did, she might not be able to buy enough medicine in storm canyon. Most importantly, Eureka didn''t want to owe xiuis too much.


    But the current situation is really difficult to clean up. It''s all materials. There''s only a little medicine, which fundamentally goes against Eureka''s original intention. It has no reason to refuse. It can see that beers has indeed done his best, and Eureka did say that materials can be used instead of drugs


    Bree wanted to refuse, but she didn''t dare to make a decision for Eureka.


    In this contradiction, angel suddenly said, "since your master can choose materials, there must be a refining method. Why should you worry?"


    Bree didn''t want to answer, but considering that angel didn''t seem as bad as he thought, and gave him Mermaid Bei, she hesitated and said:


    "My master can''t make gold. There''s someone else who makes gold, but now he''s not at home."


    Someone else? Angel raised his eyebrows. "You mean my brother''s mentor?"


    "Yes, but that adult doesn''t know much about alchemy. The failure rate of primary drugs is very high, let alone others..." Bree sighed.


    When Angel heard this, he was delighted. He was worried about how to make Eureka''s injury not recover so quickly. As a result, the reality told him that he didn''t have to do anything and just let it go.


    But he didn''t know that if he hadn''t thought of releasing the nightmare queen to destroy the world at the time of the twilight shooting, there would be no fox harp bearer and frog aria, and it wouldn''t cause a long series of events between the eternal night country and the fairy tale world, which would make it difficult to find medicine later.


    Of course, the shadow of demon God hangs high above the head, which is also one of the reasons why potions are difficult to find. But it is undeniable that angel has actually made a strong contribution in this, but he doesn''t think so much now.


    "Are you going to or not?" Angel looked at Bree and handed the decision to Bree.


    Because it doesn''t matter whether "want" or "don''t". Of course, it''s best not to. He doesn''t even have a chance to recover. It''s what he likes most.


    Bree is also considering whether beers will refund if she chooses not to?


    After reading the materials full of eyes and Beers'' terrible strength like the abyss, Bree still dare not say no.


    Finally, Bree nodded: "yes."


    As for what will happen if Eureka knows, it can''t predict now. However, as long as the matter here is made clear, the master should understand it, right? Bree thought weakly in her heart.

 Chapter 868

    Bree''s hesitation was funny in Bill''s eyes.


    A future Alchemist is right beside you. He turns a blind eye and is still considering the refining of medicine. It seems that there are some fishy things in it. Maybe angel and this lady Shelley are not as friendly as he thought? Otherwise, why don''t you even know angel''s identity?


    In that case, do you want to help angel here and win his favor?


    Beers thought for a moment, but decided not to say anything first. After all, the above is only his guess, and many times, excessive hospitality is likely to return not favor, but doubt.


    Since Bree decided to accept these materials, angel didn''t bother much and put all the things stacked in the room into the space bracelet.


    After Angel finished collecting, Bill glanced at the locked stone door and said in a low voice, "what''s the guest''s plan, that guy outside? If you feel any trouble, our business group can help you."


    Beers was referring to the shark who installed servants at the door.


    Angel shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to bother captain beers."


    After hearing this, beers didn''t mention it any more.


    After a while, they came out of the stone house while talking.


    The sharks at the door immediately turned their heads sideways and did not dare to look directly at angel. Instead, after they were a little away, they followed suit and continued their acting career.


    When they returned to the ruins, beers pointed to the iron cages around them: "our business group has brought a batch of top-grade goods this time. If the guests are interested, they might as well buy one and take it back."


    Angel thought of the thin green jade hand he saw when he entered the stone house, and his eyes unconsciously looked at the light golden cage.


    Bierce noticed angel''s sight and smiled: "the goods in this cage are the most valuable of our business tour group. If guests like it, they might as well buy it back?"


    When beers said these words, the buyers around him stared. Bill didn''t even show them the goods in the cage before. Now he asked the young man directly if he wanted to buy them?!


    This differential treatment is too obvious!


    Even though they make complaints about themselves, these buyers have consciously moved closer to the center. Whether they can buy is another way to say, but look at what kind of goods they are really in.


    "I''m just here to receive the goods. I have no other purchase intention." Angel said, and was ready to turn and leave.


    Beers said, "guests, why don''t you take a look? Maybe you''ll really like it?"


    Bierce''s words attracted the support of onlookers and buyers. Some even said to Angel directly, "why don''t we just take a look and satisfy our curiosity?"


    Angel thought about it and finally nodded. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to have a look.


    Seeing this, beers directly opened the black cloth on the golden cage and revealed the true appearance of the "goods" inside.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the "goods". Even the members of the business tour group had seen her countless times and were still moved when they saw her again.


    Angel''s expression was also surprised. He had seen the hand before, so he thought that it might be a human or humanoid, and it might be a female from the skeleton.


    But this is not the case.


    Inside is a half tree feather girl.


    The feather girl has only the upper body, her skin is like snow, and she has dense feathers. The feathers are big and small, soft and hard, growing in circles and rows. The only thing in common is that the feathers are as white as snow.


    The feather girl has no feathers on her face and her face is beautiful. Unfortunately, she has no pupils in her eyes and is white.


    Feather girl has no lower body, because her lower body is a yellow and green stump with the roots cut off. She looks like a woman struggling to get out of the tree.


    But in fact, it was not the "tree" that bound her, but her incarnation into a tree.


    This half tree feather girl looks as if her upper body still moves, and even her fingers can move. However, from the perspective of a wizard, it is not a "person", but a plant, a magical plant.


    In the wizard world, there is a special name for this semi tree feather girl: "goddess of spring" mertel.


    "Goddess of spring" is said to be a goddess who protects the earth and nourishes nature. She can make the land fertile, plants lush, change the environment and have a bumper harvest. And mertel does have similar effects, but her protection range should be calculated according to the age of the tree. The older she is, the wider the protection area is.


    Angel once saw a self selling pamiji Yuren on the Twilight film, so he later went to check some information about the Yuren. It is said that there was once a sage of the Chev feather people who took the initiative to choose a divine tree and its tree before his death. Tens of thousands of years later, the tree like feather people can protect an area almost the size of the whole Phelan continent.


    The longer the year, the higher the value.


    The mertel in front of me looks young. The cross-section of the stump shows that the tree is only 13 years old.


    Perhaps there is no root system, unable to absorb the nutrition of the earth; Or maybe the tree was cut off and could not enjoy the baptism of the power of nature. There were tears in the corners of the feather girl''s eyes.


    Pure white eyes, snow like tears fell slowly, and finally fell into a glass bottle under the cage.


    ¡ª¡ªMertel''s tears are the only formula material for the birth of magic plants, and also have certain value.


    "This is a wild mertel found by our business group from malanben highland. Are the guests interested?" Beers didn''t look at the amazing buyers around, but always locked on angel.


    Originally, Bierce intended to send this wild ownerless mertel to the sky auction, but when he met angel here, Bierce wouldn''t mind selling it to him if he was willing to buy it.


    As for others, he would not sell even if he had money.


    Therefore, when someone was excited to make a bid, beers looked like a cold knife, and the other party shut up immediately.


    At this time, the shark also looked at mertel with amazing eyes. As far as he knew, mertel can not only improve the earth, but also adjust the original magic concentration within the protection range. For any wizard, this is a rare treasure.


    Moreover, because this plant also involves the feather people, it is not easy to trade on the surface, so what can circulate can only be wild.


    This leads to its price without market.


    The shark swallowed his saliva. If he could get mertel, it would be worth hundreds of years of looting in the sin Tower! However, no matter how good mertel is, his life is not as important as his own. The shark slowly turns his head and looks at angel. Biles only asks him from beginning to end, which means... Can he afford mertel? Does that mean that he not only overturned this time, but also most likely overturned on the edge of the bottomless abyss?


    The shark''s complex mind, angel didn''t care at this time, and now all his attention is on mertel.


    Angel remembers that Sanders once said that he wanted to plant a mertel on the magic island. Unfortunately, due to the harmonious relationship between the savage cave and the pamijyu people, it was difficult to buy, so he had to replace mertel in other ways.


    Magic Island regulates the original magic concentration by magic energy array; The earth is nourished by the Baba of animals; Fengmao plants rely on the diligent cultivation of dark shadow servants


    If there is mertel, there can be a lot of mental strength left.


    To tell the truth, angel didn''t think about buying anything before bill opened the black cloth. But when he saw the motel in the cage, he was a little excited.


    The role of mertel is too convenient for the extraordinary, especially the concentration regulation of the original magic, which is the top priority. Angel himself has entered the country too quickly, which is of little use to him for the time being, but his brother Lyon has first seen the world of the extraordinary, which is of great use to him.


    Moreover, the life breath will also be strong in the range guarded by mertel, which may also slowly promote Jon''s body.


    This is where angel''s heart is.


    "I don''t know if the guests have thought about changing your mind after seeing this product?" Beers laughed.


    Angel was silent for a long time before he said, "Captain beers, you really gave me a dilemma."


    "Since it''s a dilemma, it seems that the guest is excited? If the guest is interested, I''m willing to make a sincere price. How about making a friend?"


    Bierce''s lips moved and used voice transmission to quote angel a price.


    Other buyers who watched silently protested biers'' black box operation in their hearts, but reluctantly, even if there was no black box, biers didn''t intend to sell it to them at all.


    However, because of Bill''s solemn action, they became more and more curious about angel''s identity.


    Ten thousand magic crystals. This is the price quoted by beers. It''s not expensive. If it''s put at the auction, it''s at least more than 50000 magic crystals.


    Angel looked at mertel, who was still weeping silently. After thinking for a moment, angel nodded to beers:


    "OK, deal."


    With a smile on his face, Bill pointed to the stone house: "in order to facilitate the transaction, it seems that we''re going in again."


    When beers and angel disappeared at the gate of the stone house, the buyers present made an uproar. Although they didn''t know the price, they didn''t think it would be cheap. That young man can take it out? Moreover, why does beers respect him so much? What is his identity?


    When the buyers talked one after another, rosam, deputy head of ashes time, noticed that the eyes of several buyers flickered and sent servants to sneak away. It seemed that they had plans to eat black.


    Rosam smiled coldly, walked to a member, whispered a few words, turned and disappeared.

 Chapter 869

    After a long time, the deal between Angel and beers in the stone house was also completed.


    Beers meant to say that the members of the business brigade should escort mertel to angel''s residence. After all, mertel is a living creature. Generally speaking, it can''t be loaded into space props.


    However, angel refused and directly put mertel into the bracelet. Beers was not surprised when he saw this. After all, angel''s identity is here. It''s nothing to have a space prop that can be loaded with living creatures.


    However, bill is not surprised. It doesn''t mean that others can put it down.


    When angel came out of the stone house, the others did not find the iron cage carrying mertel. I immediately thought of something in my heart and looked up and down at angel. At last, almost half of the people fixed their eyes on his wrist.


    Some people show surprise, others show greed. For these eyes, angel just glanced lightly. He seemed not to care, but he remembered all the expressions of everyone in his heart. Knowing that the abyss was the evil shadow under the Peace Tower, angel was ready to be looted.


    Whether it''s a shark or someone else, he has a problem in his heart.


    Angel planned to leave, but before he left, he "had a good talk" with bill in the open, so he politely said goodbye to bill before he left.


    Beers didn''t ask to stay, but took out a gray card and handed it to angel.


    "Even if we leave the ashes time business group, we will leave one person to stay in the ruins for a long time. If you need anything, sir, whether you want goods, materials, slaves, intelligence, or even just let us summon you. You can use this card to find our garrison members in Royce." After a pause, beers narrowed his eyes and joked, "if it''s Mr. coming, I can give a discount as appropriate."


    Angel took the card and beers nodded his thanks.


    Then he greeted Bree and turned to the outside street. As angel left, the shark, as a "servant", also dutifully followed up.


    At the same time, several buyers left in a hurry. Beers knew what they wanted to do, but he didn''t stop it. With the strength of these people, it was impossible to do anything to angel, not to mention that rosam had already shot.


    After a long time, a black mist floated around bill. With the hissing of snakes, the Black Mist rolled and solidified into a black robed figure. It was rosam.


    Beers glanced at rosam. Although rosam looked the same, there was a light layer of blood around him.


    "Looks like you did it?" Beers leaned against the wall of the ruins and lit a cigarette.


    "If someone doesn''t listen to advice, he can only make an example." Rosam paused. "I just saw that angel has left. What measures have you taken, commander? Can you get in touch with him?"


    Beers puffed out a puff of smoke and spread his hands: "nothing."


    Rosam''s expression suddenly sank: "doesn''t the head believe my judgment? If we can get in touch with him, it will definitely be no harm to our ashes time!"


    "Of course I believe your judgment, but sometimes we have to learn to wait. Before we were too attentive, angel was suspicious. If we really want to make a good relationship, we need to work slowly."


    Beers spoke out his ideas. The reason why he made an exception and planned to leave a person in Royce was for angel. He could see that angel seemed easy to talk, but in fact he drew a warning line in his heart.


    When we meet for the first time, we want to cross this warning line and have a good relationship with angel. It is basically impossible, and even may make angel suspicious.


    Now is not the best time, so he left everything to the future full of variables.


    It is impossible to remove angel''s vigilance unless angel takes the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Only when angel really has something to do with them, and with that card, he wants to get closer, that''s the best time.


    After hearing Beers'' words, rosam did not agree or oppose, but directly expressed his attitude with action: "in the next ten years, I can stay here temporarily as the contact person."


    Beers took a deep look at rosam. It was clear that rosam decided to bet his treasure on angel. If angel really comes, rosam will be the first to contact, and it will be the easiest to brush a good impression at that time.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel was lost in thought.


    Now that he had reached the exit of the abyss, he looked back and saw that no one had stopped him except the muddled shark.


    When he was in the ruins before, his eyes were ready to move when he looked at those people. Can he bear it now and don''t do it to him? Or are they actually not going to do it in Royce, but ambush him in the deep sea outside?


    Angel thought: it''s possible. After all, the line of sight in the deep sea will be affected, and people are easy to hide.


    At the thought of this, angel didn''t think about those people anymore. Anyway, it would be solved when the ambush happened. But now, he has to solve the shark problem first.


    Along the way, the shark disciples were skeptical about life and wondered how they suddenly changed from a robber of the practical school to a servant of the acting school. Therefore, after leaving the ruins, the sharks were in chaos. When he was finally ready to face the reality, he looked up and saw angel looking at him with a strange smile.


    "Well, sir, you must think my behavior was strange before." The shark''s mind began to turn sharply to find an excuse for his previous behavior.


    Angel didn''t speak, just looked at him and waited for the next words.


    At this time, the shark had countless thoughts in his mind. Killing and looting Angel accounted for the vast majority. However, when he thought of the strange things along the way, and even beers respected the master in front of him, he had the idea of "being invincible".


    But how can he get away safely without violence?


    The shark''s eyes turned for several times and choked out a sentence that even he didn''t believe: "in fact, everything I did before was art, a kind of behavioral art to deeply explore myself. Sir, I chose you to be my partner in this artistic performance."


    "I see." Angel nodded in earnest.


    When the shark saw this, he was happy. He thought he had fooled him, so he planned to find an opportunity to slip away under the pretext of continuing to find his next little partner.


    But before the shark could say anything, he saw angel slowly raise his finger and a strange smell dangling at his fingertips.


    Under this breath, the shark only felt his eyes getting more and more confused


    For the shark, angel doesn''t care what he thinks now. But he did give birth to the idea of killing him before. Before entering the ruins, the malice was just like the essence, so from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let the shark live.


    However, when Angel weaves a death fantasy for the sharks, the mermaid chant played by the Peace Tower suddenly changed its tune at this moment.


    Instead, a cool female voice was broadcasting help messages to people in the water free area.


    "At the west gate of Lloyds, there are thousands of stone chrysanthemum shrimp attacking the gathering place in the outer city. If extraordinary people are willing to come forward to support, we will pay a certain reward."


    This broadcast was repeated three times, but the people in the waterless area didn''t move. They looked strange. Angel heard from the surrounding crowd that the original speaker was the Royal Princess of the rogue Mermaid, who would give such a notice almost every once in a while. At first, some people tried, but later found that the reward they promised was something ordinary, such as the gauze clothes shed by pearls and rogue mermaids during molting.


    This is the most precious thing for the rogue Mermaid, but its honey is not attractive to the extraordinary.


    Since then, no one wants to listen to the help message from the Peace Tower.


    When people around talk about these things, they all take some schadenfreude. Because the chrysanthemum shrimp is the natural enemy of the mermaid, the number of chrysanthemum shrimp attacking Rhodes has never reached such a large number in the past, and at most 100 have been a great disaster. But there are thousands of them this time. If you want to come to the outer city, the casualties are absolutely serious. Maybe half of them may die.


    At this point, many people go to the outer city with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    At this time, angel remembered the mermaid princess Wally he had met in the BlackBerry sea.


    He was able to refine "ocean rhythm", thanks to Wally''s inspiration and continuous singing.


    According to the people around him, the help message just announced to everyone in the waterless area is the Royal Princess of Rogge Mermaid. If Angel remembered correctly, Wally was also the princess of Rogge Mermaid, and the cold sound line was really similar to Wally.


    Is it really Wally?


    Angel didn''t intend to ask. Anyway, he won''t participate in the help message this time.


    But if it was really Wally who asked for help, he didn''t mind helping. Angel looked at the chaotic shark. He had woven half of the death fantasy, which was changed by him


    This time, the attack of Shiju shrimp was the most serious in the past decade. Mermaids living in Lloyds thought they might be hopeless, but when they didn''t expect it, a powerful extraordinary stepped out.


    With one enemy against a thousand, he pushed back the stone chrysanthemum shrimp day by day and saved the outer city of Royce.


    But when the stone chrysanthemum shrimp attack ended and all the mermaids were grateful, the extraordinary left again and disappeared.


    At this time, the great hero in the mermaid''s heart came to a dark corner near the waterless area.


    Here is a fat male catfish man, dreaming of beauty in the dreamland of spring. This mermaid is the one who "borrowed" the pass certificate of the waterless area before. After "exhausted" in the dreamland, he has fallen into a deep dream.


    Angel returned the pass to him, then carried the catfish man to the outside Avenue with his magic hand and threw it with his bodyguards.


    Spring dream has no trace. When he wakes up, the catfish man will return to his normal life again.


    After sending the catfish man away, angel looked at the shark on the other side, the great hero of the mermaid family.


    Before that, he used the magic of nightmare to guide the sharks out and help the mermaid kill and retreat the stone chrysanthemum shrimp. This is also a small favor he did for the mermaid princess suspected of "Wally".


    The remaining value of the shark is used up, and angel plans to continue to weave the illusion of death for him.


    But this time, for the sake of trying to kill the enemy before the shark, angel added a boundless spring dream to his dream of death.

 Chapter 870

    After leaving Lloyds, Bree has been very silent.


    It was not until Angel began to float up from the bottom of the sea that Bree asked for the first time: "sixty years ago, at the exchange meeting in the city of truth, the owner saw someone sell a wild mertel. At that time, the owner wanted to spend all his money to buy it. Finally, he didn''t buy it because the price was too expensive. I remember that he was photographed by the people of the truth Council."


    "So I''m really curious. How can you afford mertel?"


    Bree didn''t stop wondering, but continued: "besides, just now I found that Captain beers of ashes time seems to look at you differently. Even when the master came last time, he didn''t talk so well. Why?"


    Angel''s attention now focuses on the dark environment around him. He is preparing for a sneak attack on him. Therefore, facing Bree''s doubts, he simply said: "the answer to the previous question is because I happen to have so many magic crystals; as for the second question, in fact, I don''t know."


    Bree wanted to continue to ask: where did your magic crystal come from? Why do you have so many magic crystals as an apprentice?


    However, it knows that this estimation involves angel''s privacy, which is not what it can ask from its position. It can only press the doubt at the bottom of its heart for the time being.


    Until he left the Sina trench, angel didn''t encounter anyone to intercept him, which made him a little confused. Obviously, those buyers at that time had bad thoughts about him. Why didn''t anyone do it?


    But no one can do it, at least not a waste of time.


    When leaving the sea, the outside world had not darkened, but the sunset had dyed the sky golden red.


    "It''s just dusk now. If you speed up the journey, you should be able to go back tomorrow night or the early morning of the day after tomorrow." Bree counted the time and said.


    "Don''t go back. I''m going to enlighten the mainland."


    As soon as Bree heard it, she was strongly opposed. However, angel ignored him and flew directly in the direction of revelation. As an owl, Bree''s ability to fly for a long time is not strong. It''s basically impossible to fly back to the old land from here without interruption; Therefore, when the opposition is null and void, we can only follow it with flapping wings.


    It''s not far from here to the enlightenment mainland. Even if you just take gondola, it only takes a few days.


    After Toby changed the Griffin state and went on his way, he saw the coastline of the enlightenment continent far away before the early morning.


    Angel on the sea is blind, but when he returns to land, he doesn''t have this problem. Soon, he locked the direction of Polai town near the central Empire and drove past by gondola.


    "Why did you come to enlighten the mainland? Do you want to betray your master and summon king Guman here?" Along the way, Bree kept questioning him.


    "I''ve never been the same as your master, so why betray me?" Angel paused. In order to prevent Bree from talking, he continued: "now, Jon hasn''t awakened and my brother is growing up. I don''t need to spread information to expose Lord Eureka''s position; what''s more, I don''t lack that reward."


    "Then what are you doing to enlighten the mainland?"


    "I''m looking for someone... Or a soul."


    ¡­¡­


    When the flying boat arrives at Polai town again, the feeling of the town is almost the same as that a few months ago. The atmosphere full of artistic sense is still strong.


    However, Polai town is not unchanged. At least when angel went to Thyssen lane, he found Imperial Knights guarding the entrance of the lane and forbidding any outsiders to approach Thyssen lane.


    But these Imperial Knights are mortals. Those who obstruct ordinary people have nothing to do with the extraordinary.


    Like entering the uninhabited land, angel directly put into the position of the orphanage.


    Before entering the orphanage, angel heard a scream inside.


    In addition to screaming, there was the roar of monsters and the laughter of ghosts from the wind.


    As Bree listened to the sound inside, all the feathers on her back stood up, and her eyes showed vigilance.


    Angel reached out his spiritual tentacle and looked into the orphanage. But he found that the "dawn killing machine" fantasy he had left here was running with all his strength, and all kinds of strange and charming events were happening to a group of mortals of more than 20 people.


    They frantically fled the main building controlled by "butcher" Shanni and rushed to the position of the playground one by one, because there was their only vitality - the safe area controlled by Yada.


    However, even though they fled to the playground, it is not the time for the safe zone to open. The main building is full of scary creatures in the illusion, which is even more dangerous.


    Many people are in a dreamland and almost collapse.


    That scream was a sign before they collapsed.


    "Well, in just a few months, did Fred really turn this place into a paradise of terror?" At first, angel thought that Fred was just talking about fun, but he really did.


    I just don''t know whether these men and women struggling in the "dawn killing" are the tested talents or the bored aristocrats looking for excitement?


    The illusion of the orphanage itself has the power to block the entry of outsiders, but angel, as the maker of the illusion, naturally has the highest authority, and all barriers have no effect on him.


    Angel did not hide himself and stepped directly into the orphanage.


    Freud was sitting opposite nieya in a room under the orphanage, talking about the quality of this talent. When Angel stepped into the door of the orphanage, Fred''s face changed and he suddenly stood up.


    Nieya looked at Floyd in disbelief: "what''s the matter?"


    "An outsider has entered the orphanage." Fred murmured, "I''ll see what happens."


    As soon as nieya heard this, her expression also became nervous. She proposed to the organization that the gifted person of the hurricane tower come here for trial. If there is a problem with the gifted person due to the intervention of outsiders, she should also be fully responsible.


    After a long time, Fred, who felt the arrival of human breath, slowly eased his face and replied, "it''s all right. It''s Mr. pat."


    At the same time, angel also came to the door.


    When the door was opened, angel saw Floyd with an excited face and nieya with a reserved expression, but he could clearly see the flattering color in his eyes.


    After a few greetings, Fred couldn''t help asking, "Mr. pat, are you here this time..."


    Fred didn''t finish, but Angel knew what he was asking.


    He was so focused on Jon these days that he had no time to study the dream conch, so Fred was destined to be disappointed.


    Seeing Angel shaking his head, Fred''s eyes were slightly dim.


    "I''m here to ask you something." Angel looked at nieya in the room and motioned Fred to come out with him.


    Floyd nodded, said goodbye to nieya, and followed angel out.


    Here, angel also sent Bree away. Bree looked at them suspiciously, but when she thought about the reason why angel had not "betrayed" Eureka, she didn''t say anything and flew to one side directly.


    He and Fred went all the way to the roof of the main building, and the screams continued below.


    Angel looked down. Forced by Shanni, the men and women showed their different personality characteristics without knowing that this was a fantasy. The true beauty of human nature and the worst of human nature are reflected in them one by one.


    However, there are few good people. Under extreme fear, the crazy malice that has suppressed the heart for a long time finally broke through the moral constraints and was released.


    Angel had already realized the evil of human nature. So he didn''t care about the situation of those mortals.


    Instead, she looked at the little girl with a huge sickle and a red dress and whispered, "Shanny, as a butcher, is much better than when she trained DURU before."


    When DURU was struggling to survive in this dreamland before, Shanni was not completely eliminated, and it was easy to fall into rage and impulse. After getting along with Fred these days, sunny still looks as scary as a butcher, but in fact, she has very good control over her temper and killing thoughts.


    "Shanni is just a little paranoid and needs to smooth her hair." Replied Fred.


    "It also depends on who goes to smooth the hair. If someone else, he will die." Angel quipped and asked, "are these people gifted?"


    "Yes, it''s the first talent to experience the hurricane tower." Freud pointed to the ghosts in the sky, who also held the alchemy props for recording images: "in order to strive for future customer resources, this talent trial tracked and photographed the whole process, recording the whole transformation process of these talents."


    Freud has seen many of the world''s, not only has the habit of using words changed, but also seems to have learned the set of marketing means of the earth''s entertainment culture.


    "It is indeed a metamorphosis, calling out the side of man''s heart that belongs to the beast." Angel shook his head, sighed, and then talked to Fred about his intention.


    "I came to you this time to get dream reading." Angel: "of course, as a transaction, you can make reasonable demands on me."


    Angel''s intention surprised Fred.


    "Sir has helped me a lot. I still owe more in terms of the value of the simple return. Therefore, I can give the dream reading skill to sir."


    "It''s normal to have a difference in the transaction. You don''t have to care about our previous transaction." Angel did not care who owed more. If it is emotional, you may be able to haggle over every detail in this way, but this is a transaction after all, and the transaction has always been the final word.


    Floyd thought for a moment. "Can you answer me a few questions? If there are questions that cross the bottom line, you don''t have to answer them."


    "If this is your request, I can agree."


    "Does Mr. pat want to learn the art of reading dreams by himself? Do you say you have learned the art of dreaming?"

 Chapter 871

    When Freud learned that angel had learned to dream and only spent more than two months studying, the whole person fell into silence.


    When he first learned to dream, it took him half a year, and he himself had the talent of dream department.


    As far as he knows, angel''s talent is actually... Magic.


    "Mr. pat, are you sure you don''t have dual talents? Maybe you hide a dream talent."


    "I have no dream talent." Ingres firmly believes that if he follows the normal learning speed, it will take him at least two years to learn the art of dreaming. There are other reasons why he can learn to dream quickly.


    However, these reasons involved too many secrets, but he could not tell Fred. Unless, uh, Floyd swears.


    Fred sighed and smiled bitterly: he lived at the same time as angel, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse... Oh, no, he was dead.


    "The second question, what kind of dream reading do adults want to learn?"


    Seeing that angel didn''t understand, Fred simply explained:


    "Dream reading is not a simple trick. It can even cross the trick class and achieve the effect of the trick." Freud gave an example: "just like the hot melting method of alchemy, it can evolve into smelting and fire melting... Although the effect is similar, the order is different."


    "The same is true of dream reading. Although they are all called dream reading, they are divided into four levels according to the effect: listening, guidance, command and tampering. Listening is a level 2 trick, which can simply communicate with the dreamer. If the other party has a clear dream, it can communicate normally as in reality. Guidance is a level 3 trick, which can guide the dreamer to say what he wants to ask, which I achieved when I was alive Reading dreams is guidance. "


    "Command is a three-level top-level trick without guidance. In other people''s dreams, you can command each other to do anything and say anything. As for the final tampering, it has reached the stage of primary magic, and only formal wizards can learn it."


    Although Freud did not say the effect of "tampering", he can probably guess that he can tamper with other people''s dreams at will.


    Angel learned to read dreams simply to communicate with Jon. There is no need to boot or command.


    "What I want to learn is listening." Angel said directly without hesitation.


    Fred nodded, Thought for a moment: "Reading dreams is a dangerous thing, because in other people''s dreams, he is the master. If you simply dream, others can''t find you, but as long as you read dreams and communicate with each other, others will certainly perceive you. Once the dreamer cuts off your dream bridge and makes you extremely weak in your dreams, you will be in danger. Although it''s not fatal, when the tentacles of dreams go wrong, The spirit will also fall into a long period of weakness. "


    "You simply learn to listen and have no self-protection ability in your dreams. Even if you enter the dreams of your relatives and friends, how can you ensure that the other person will not attack you in a chaotic dream as long as he is not in a clear dream state?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said definitely, "he won''t. what I want to dream is a bright dream."


    Angel recalled Jon''s dream. Even though Jon was in the dream, he kept his restraint.


    Because many people who dream clearly will basically go through a period of confusion, act recklessly in their dreams, sit in supreme power, attract countless beauties, and do all the things they dare not do in reality.


    In Jon''s dream, angel felt peace and tranquility from beginning to end. Many times, without a word, it is like a silent play with peace of mind and complacency.


    No impetuosity, no frivolity, and no resentment of long-term illness in bed. Only indifferent tranquility, and a trace of regret that I don''t want to show in front of my wife and daughter even in my dream.


    Therefore, angel is sure that Jon has a bright dream. Once Jon knows he can enter his dream, angel also believes that he has any harm to himself.


    Freud saw angel''s face firmly: "in that case, I want to ask one last question. Why do you learn to read dreams?"


    Moreover, Freud was curious, since he learned to read dreams, why did he only learn how to communicate with others in dreams, rather than want to get something from others'' dreams? In the past, Freud often got the information he wanted and even a lot of magic knowledge by reading dreams.


    Looking at angel, he was sure that the person who read his dream would not harm him. It was equivalent to saying that he was a person who was very close to him and even completely trusted him.


    So, why don''t you say something in person, but to communicate in a dream?


    Freud''s question kept Angel silent.


    After a while, Fred scratched his head. "If Sir has any difficulties, you don''t have to answer me. I''m just a little curious, not trying to pry into privacy."


    "It''s not impossible to say." Angel finally opened his mouth: "I have a family member with great respect. There is something wrong with my body. I fell into a long coma and couldn''t wake up. At present, I haven''t found a cure."


    "I miss him so much that I want to communicate with him by reading dreams."


    Freud frowned: "people in a coma usually don''t dream."


    "Dream weaver ant, I once got a dream weaver ant in sky Machinery City."


    "If it is a dream weaver ant, it can do this." Freud suddenly realized it, and then he shook his head with regret: "I also wanted to get a dream weaver ant, but I didn''t find it until I died."


    Floyd said and said, "Mr. pat, in fact, if your relative has a physical problem, he can choose to transplant."


    "No, he''s just a mortal." Angel saw Fred''s curious face and thought about it. He simply told Jon''s general situation in detail, but concealed that he came from a different world.


    Perhaps there are too many worries accumulated in my heart in recent months, which are restricted by Eureka and can''t spit out pain. Angel described Jon''s situation in detail, even the three state equilibrium, and angel did not miss it.


    However, angel described the erosion of great will in the three state equilibrium as a mysterious curse. This mysterious curse can''t even be lifted by most official wizards.


    When Angel spoke about Jon, the big stone that had been pressing in his heart seemed to be lighter. Even the depression in the chest dissipated a lot.


    Fred listened quietly and thought about something from time to time.


    After Angel finished, he breathed out: "less than two years of life, now one tenth of it has passed, but I still can''t come up with a solution... I really failed."


    "If all gentlemen fail, I''m the kind I can''t dig out when I''m buried in the soil." Froude: "I learned from nieya that you are very popular in the mainland now. According to the grapevine, you will certainly be published in the next issue of time forest ten years later... After all, you are the person who refined high-level alchemy works as an apprentice!"


    Time forest is known by angel and compiled by the truth Council of the city of truth. It can be called the most authoritative magazine in the wizard world of southern regions. "Time forest" will only publish people worthy of fame for future generations, as well as the latest, top and most authoritative research papers.


    Angel didn''t know his current reputation in the world, and he didn''t think he was qualified to publish it. He just thought Fred was joking.


    However, what made him a little confused was, how could Freud know that he had refined high-level alchemy? When the ocean rhythm was refined, it should not have been spread out? Even if it really comes out, can others believe it?


    When Angel wanted to ask further, Freud suddenly changed his words: "in fact, if the treatment of Mr.''s relative is not confined to the mortal body, it is not impossible."


    Angel suddenly looked up and looked at Fred: "do you have a cure?"


    Floyd nodded and shook his head again. "Sir, since I say there is no way to even a formal wizard, how can I have a way? The way I say is actually just my idea."


    "What idea?" Angel hurriedly asked.


    "I heard your husband''s description that your relative has reached the state of physical collapse. Even if there is a way to save him, it is estimated that he will not live long as a mortal."


    Although it was hard to hear, Fred was telling the truth.


    Even if Jon didn''t suffer later changes, angel smoothly pasted the inscription on Jon and resisted the erosion of the will of the world, he would have a life of only 20 years at most.


    After that, even if Angel found a way to prolong his life, the life of mortals will eventually have a limit.


    "So you mean, let him die and become a soul? Then the soul can live forever?" Angel shook his head: "no, the probability that a mortal can become a soul is too low. What''s more, his brain is damaged and his mental power has problems. Even if he has a clear dream, his dream world does not appear completely. This is a sign that the value of mental power is lower than 3 points. In this case, he will only turn into ignorant spiritual light or soul fragments after his death."


    "I don''t mean that, sir. Have you forgotten my pursuit?" Freud suddenly said, "for example, let him live in the dream world?"


    "Although the dream world is deserted, if Mr. can really combine the dreamland with the dream conch, there is no difference between living in dream and reality."


    Angel''s expression was stunned. It was totally unexpected that Fred suddenly turned the topic to this again.


    Moreover, angel felt that what Freud said seemed to have a little truth. It''s like those players on earth who abandon the physical body and live in holographic games.


    If he can perfectly control the dream conch and pull the real things into the dream, there is little difference between the dream and the reality.


    Seeing that angel''s expression seemed quite intentional, Fred said again: "I once said that there are creatures in the dream world. I have seen in books that even creatures living in the dream world are not unable to enter the real world..."

 Chapter 872

    "I don''t know about others, but if Mr. Zhang''s dreamland and dream conch can be perfectly combined, he may really control one dream land in the end. As I said before, infinite alchemy is only the beginning, and it can evolve into a perfect world recently." Freud continued to paint his vision of a better future.


    Perfect World? Angell doesn''t think this utopian idea will come true. Although the dream world is not as mysterious as the nightmare world, as long as it has the characteristics of "dream", it will never become perfect.


    Angell knew that Fred was encouraging, but he also felt that this method seemed to have a little value.


    However, if people die in their sleep, can they really preserve perfect memory, consciousness and thinking logic in the dream world?


    Even if Freud speaks with certainty, he can only be skeptical without being verified by a large number of experimental data.


    The next time, Fred re entered the house that once belonged to him in the Church of the dead. The furnishings remained unchanged. He sat at the table and began to write dream reading by dictation.


    While Freud was writing, angel looked at the situation downstairs. It was already early in the morning. Six hours before dawn, when the safety zone in the dreamland was open, the men and women had been sheltered on the playground by Yada.


    ADA swung back and forth on the rusty Trojan horse, ignoring the gifted, but singing a lullaby on the horse''s head.


    It sounds very young, but it gives people a gentle feeling.


    The person who was still panting and thankful that he had escaped the disaster slowly fell into sleep under the influence of this lullaby.


    When everyone fell asleep, the little girl in red Shanni appeared by the playground.


    "You are very considerate of them." Shanni was dissatisfied. "I haven''t heard enough of their screams, but you put them to sleep... It''s boring."


    Yada flattered: "don''t be angry. Don''t they have to accept your training during the day? If they can''t sleep well, they don''t have the strength to cry during the day? Moreover, they may be too tired. Maybe they surrender directly during the day. Isn''t it more boring?"


    Think about it, sunny. It seems right.


    "Forget it. Anyway, they are in your safe area now. I can''t help it." Shanni said, slowly looking at a woman who looked noble on the edge of the playground, "I''ll target this woman strongly tomorrow. Even if I can''t kill her, I''ll scare her to death!"


    Sunny said, and turned back to the main building. She finished her task beautifully today and hopes to be praised by Fred.


    After a while, angel heard the door on the roof behind him pushed open.


    The visitor is sunny with dissatisfaction on her face and nieya with calm on her face. Bree is also behind nieya at this time.


    "Where''s master Thyssen?" When sunny saw angel, although she had some fear in her eyes, she didn''t change her temper. She was impulsive and rude.


    With an apologetic look on her face, nieya whispered, "Mr. pat, sunny must come to you. It''s not easy to stop from my position."


    Angel glanced back at them. He was the owner of the illusion, so he knew everything that happened in the illusion.


    For example, nieya didn''t lie. Shanni did come to Fred in a hurry after asking him about his whereabouts. However, although nieya was stopping, she obviously didn''t try her best, and she could choose to hide Freud''s whereabouts at the beginning.


    For another example, the reason why Bree followed nieya behind him was that when Angel talked to Fred, the guy went to the basement to inquire about the news with nieya. To be exact, it was about angel.


    But nieya was smart this time. She walked around without a positive answer, Bree.


    Therefore, although angel saw that nieya was not interested in blocking Shanni before, he did not point it out.


    "Fred is helping me with something." Angel simply responded to Shanni. Although Shanni was not satisfied with the answer, she also saw that angel didn''t want to say more and left angrily.


    Nieya saw this and looked sorry. She secretly added fuel to the fire and asked Shanni to go up to the roof to find Angel. She just wanted to gossip about the reason why angel was looking for Fred. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find out anything.


    Since sunny has gone, it''s not easy for nieya to stay here. When she was about to turn around and leave, angel stopped her.


    "I have something to ask you." Angel pointed to the people on the playground: "these people, I heard Fred say, are the talents of this hurricane tower?"


    Nieya nodded: "yes, I and the organization applied to let the gifted come here for a trial before returning to the mainland. Mr. pat, what''s the problem with these people?"


    "There''s no problem, but there''s a thorn in the head." Angel said, pointing to the noble woman that Shanny said she wanted to target during the day.


    "This man knows the secret of dawn killing." Although angel was talking to Freud before, everything that happened in the dreamland was fed back to him one by one.


    So he also knew why sunny had targeted this noble woman before.


    Because before that, when sunny pursued her alone as a butcher. The woman calmly pointed out the secret of the orphanage, put on a confident look, and said, "you don''t dare to kill me anyway. Everything else is an illusion. What am I afraid of?"


    And she kept provoking sunny.


    If Shanny hadn''t controlled her temper a few months ago, her behavior was really killing her. Fortunately, after a period of Freud''s care, sunny''s self-restraint ability is much better than before.


    "I''ve given this fantasy to Fred, and it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t interfere. But if it''s a trial attitude, I shouldn''t tell her the secret in advance. It''s not only disrespectful to sunny, but also disrespectful to me, the dreamland maker."


    Nieya glanced at the woman and looked embarrassed: "it''s my fault. Rose is the princess of the silver heron royal family. She is very good on weekdays. Before she said she was afraid. When I comforted her, she told her what happened here. Unexpectedly..."


    "It seems that the lineage of your Yinlu royal family comes down in one continuous line in character. The dandy is arrogant and rude, just like dev four years ago." Angel said in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Dev was a gifted man who was with angel on the Bauhinia. Unfortunately, he was finally killed by his own slave. Nieya also knew this. She also knew that angel and dev had been on the same ship. Considering dev''s personality, she might have satirized angel on the ship. Therefore, in the face of angel''s sneer, nieya didn''t know what to say, so she could only apologize.


    After sending nya away, angel sighed softly.


    After all, this is a mortal thing. He can just point it out, and it''s not easy to intervene too much.


    However, after all, this illusion was left by him at the beginning. Some people don''t take it seriously, which also makes angel a little unhappy.


    He thought about it and decided to maintain and evolve the whole fantasy while Freud was still writing dream reading.


    The core elements remained the same, but Angel decided to integrate some of his talents - emotional control and some skills learned from the mystery of the nightmare world about the shielding of dreamland memory.


    After a while, when everyone was unconscious, angel unknowingly opened a new chapter in the fantasy of dawn killing.


    First of all, mortals who enter this dreamland will block the memory within two years at most according to the settings of the authority. Even if they had known about the dawn killing, they could not take it lightly in the face of all kinds of killing in the dreamland after their memory was blocked. In a desperate situation, he can completely show his human nature.


    Second, angel intensifies the emotional activity in the dreamland, and a little fear can also be amplified.


    Third, angel had previously added some colored eggs in the dreamland to help avoid the pursuit of the butcher. Now Angel hides all the eggs. Instead, it is passive activation, adding the test of human nature, implementing a limit of human nature, and growing up, it will automatically activate these colored eggs.


    "The game update is over. I hope you have a better time." Angel raised a malicious smile and whispered to the talent who was still sleeping below.


    When Fred came out of the Church of the dead, he immediately felt the change of the dreamland. As a second authority, he also knew what had happened before and understood angel''s good intentions.


    Freud sighed: "if you continue to deepen this illusion, I can imagine that in the future, it is estimated that the surrounding wizard organizations will add this link to the guide task and take this place as a necessary place. I think I will be busy in the future!"


    Although Freud was sighing, he also understood that the change of fantasy would bring him great benefits, so he was also very happy to see its success.


    "I''ve left dream reading in my room. Sir can see it at any time." Said Fred.


    Angel put his spiritual force into the Church of the dead. Sure enough, he saw the manuscript of dream reading on the table in the dreamland room. At the same time, while reading dreams, he also left a book on the combination of dreamland and dream conch - the fourth revision written by Freud. It can be seen that although Freud remained in the enlightenment mainland, he still did not forget his research topic.


    "I see." Angel nodded: "as for the method you said, I will try it when I go back; no matter what the result is, I still appreciate your suggestion."


    Fred smiled shyly: "as long as you don''t forget, sir, if you really succeed in the future, leave me a place in that dreamy world."


    "Also, my previous commitment remains unchanged. If you really succeed, I will swear according to your commitment."


    Angel didn''t stay much. At two o''clock in the morning, he said goodbye to Fred and took Bree back to the old land.


    On the way back, angel''s expression was filled with rare joy.


    This trip was reluctant at first, but the final result was not bad.


    Knowing that Eureka''s mental strength can''t recover in a short time, and obtained a valuable and marketable mertel, the most important thing is... From Fred, he got a way to save Jon.


    Although it''s a bit of a lopsided sword, it''s an option if it can really succeed.


    If not, at least he has a research direction.


    However, after leaving the revelation mainland, angel always felt as if he had forgotten to do something

 Chapter 873

    Two days later, when Angel set foot on the old land again, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to forget to ask Fred why he knew he had refined high-grade alchemy?


    Angel thought about it and didn''t ask. Anyway, even if it spread, it wasn''t a bad thing. At least his name came out. Moreover, at the beginning of his alchemy, a large number of Rogge mermaids were nearby, and it was normal for someone to say it.


    Leaving this question behind, angel flew in the direction of Yamei province.


    On the way home, although there were still many refugees, angel could feel that the refugees'' emotions were much more stable than before. Even residents everywhere rarely smiled in the shadow of war.


    It can be seen that Shannon''s victory in Haiyue City also reassured the people of the whole Canary empire. Let the people feel that, at least in the face of the encroachment of the sea LAN, the canary is not completely hopeless.


    The closer he was to Gru, the happier angel was. On the contrary, Bree''s eyes flickered more and more, as if she was worried about something.


    Angel probably knew what he was worried about, but he was afraid that the materials he brought back would be blamed by Eureka.


    But Angel felt that Bree could not be blamed for this. After all, it was Eureka who made an agreement with the business group.


    Angel was rarely kind and comforted Bree: "tell the facts clearly. I believe Lord Eureka will understand."


    When Bray heard angel''s comfort, she was still worried, but soon her eyes turned and said in a flattering voice, "why don''t you help me?"


    "Let me help you? What can I do?"


    Seeing that angel didn''t seem to refuse, Bree immediately got excited and chirped: "didn''t you buy a motel? You will give the motel to the master at that time. That is to say, the head of the business brigade felt that he didn''t complete the task assigned by the master and used the motel as a reward!"


    Angel looked up and down at Bree with the eyes of the dementia.


    "Do you think humans are as stupid as you?" Angel said angrily, "don''t look at the materials you bought. Even if you add them all up, they are not as expensive as motel. Even if your master believes it, do you think the slave dealer team of ashes time has the consciousness to do this kind of loss making business?"


    "But..." Bree weakly raised her wings and wanted to struggle to death.


    "The most important thing is that I bought it with my own money. Why should I give it to your master?"


    Bree: "don''t you want to have a good relationship with the master... Just help me, and I can speak well for you in front of the master."


    "I think you misunderstood. I never wanted to have a good relationship with your master." Angel paused: "it''s impossible. Don''t be delusional. If you try to hit me again, I can''t deal with your master, but it''s still very easy to deal with your bird."


    Angel said, turning his head unluckily. It''s a rare kindness in exchange for breath.


    When he returned to pat manor, angel came to the stilted building for the first time and put all the materials he got from the business group in front of Eureka.


    Eureka was still smiling at first, but as angel took out the materials one by one, her expression became darker and darker, and her eyes began to stare at Owl Bree.


    Bree curled up on the ground and trembled with her eyes.


    "Bree, what''s going on." Although Eureka''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, anyone could feel the repressed anger.


    "It has nothing to do with me, it''s the head of beers..." Bree said the story with trembling.


    However, angel never thought that although Bree didn''t use the previous almost JOKE TRICK, it still dragged angel into the water.


    On the question of materials, Bree only described the causes and consequences symbolically. But it''s not over yet. It said in great detail about mertel, how expensive it is and how many people envy it. Head beers paid tribute to angel


    Bree successfully turned Eureka''s attention to angel.


    When Bree breathed a sigh of relief, angel scolded the incorruptible owl in his heart. Although Eureka will definitely know about mehtel in the end, Bree is obviously changing the topic and taking him as the leader, which makes him angry.


    "Did you buy mertel?" Eureka looked at Angel curiously.


    Angel gave Brey a cold stare, then turned and nodded: "yes, brother is about to enter the wizard world. With mertel''s help to adjust the original magic concentration, he can enter meditation more easily."


    Of course, Eureka knows the efficacy of mertel. When she wanted to settle down, she wanted to buy a mertel to improve her living environment, but she finally gave up because she didn''t have enough magic crystals.


    Now, she wants to avoid king Guman''s wanted and can''t settle down, but she doesn''t have a bit of mind for mertel.


    So, compared with the mertel, Eureka is more curious about angel.


    "Listen to Bree, the whale hunter looks at you differently. Can you tell me why?" Asked Eureka.


    "Whaler?" Angel looked at Eureka suspiciously. He thought Eureka would immediately let him take out mertel, but he didn''t expect Eureka to ask an inexplicable question first.


    "The leader of the ashes time, beers. His nickname is'' whale hunter '', a blood wizard who is good at hiding and always opportunistic." Eureka explained.


    "Why does he look at me differently? I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard of his name." Angel glanced at Bree pretending to be dead: "Bree knows this fact, too."


    Eureka was sure that angel was not lying, so she continued: "mertel is not cheap. Where does your magic crystal come from?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "I know alchemy."


    ¡­¡­


    When angel left the stilted building, his expression was a little subtle.


    He said he knew alchemy. He earned the magic crystal himself. Eureka didn''t believe it at all.


    Later, he changed his mind and said that Sanders hunted a wizard level demon. He was present at that time. Sanders gave him some magic material and finally sold it.


    But Eureka immediately believed it.


    However, angel did not lie. Both answers are correct. The reason why he had so many magic crystals was that Sanders killed the blood vine bone girl in the nightmare witch town. Angel shared the blood vine and finally sold 230000 magic crystals. Later, he also gave Sanders 150000 magic crystals, and he left more than 60000 magic crystals himself.


    And the money he used to buy motel was indeed taken out of the 60000 magic crystals.


    So what he said is true. But Eureka is more partial to the one that is more in line with the answer in her heart.


    After answering Eureka''s question, angel left the stilted building. Eureka didn''t look at mertel either. Anyway, she knew that angel would say that mertel was planted in pat manor. She had plenty of time to see it.


    When angel left, Bree''s sobs came from the stilted building


    Angel had planned to release mertel and let it take root early, rather than crying silently in a bracelet.


    But thinking that mertel was not a mortal after all, he decided to discuss with Lyon before making a decision. Now it was midnight, and angel didn''t bother Lyon''s rest. He was ready to talk about mertel tomorrow.


    This time he left pat manor for four days. Angel was worried about Jon''s situation, so he went to the ice room first.


    Jon''s condition is still very good. Now he is also in the recovery period of raw water. Coupled with the dream brought by weaver ants, Jon''s expression in sleep is obviously much easier than before.


    Angel performed a dream technique.


    In the dream, Jon''s memory continues. But now Jon''s memory is not of the earth, but of Pat manor. He and his imaginary wife and daughter lived leisurely at pat manor... Only one thing gave angel a headache.


    In his dream, Jon decided to match his daughter Qiaomu with angel.


    Clearly in his memory, Qiao Mu is still a child, and angel is smaller than Qiao Mu!


    Angel withdrew from Jon''s dream with a speechless face. Anyway, at least Jon is really doing well in his dream now. Angel thought that maybe Fred''s proposal really had some value.


    However, whether Freud''s research can take shape or not still needs a lot of experimental data to support it. At present, it is just empty talk.


    Angel left some akso''s blood essence for the weaver ant to eat, and then left the ice chamber.


    After returning to the bedroom, angel first looked at a corner of the room, where there was a small illusion that had not been moved.


    It seems that Eureka didn''t come to his room while he was away.


    Angel removed the illusion, and with the slow turbulence of the air ripple, revealed the object inside - the nest of soft insects.


    When he left, angel also went to see the special egg. He didn''t know what the situation was like now?


    When Angel put his spiritual tentacle into it, he found that several soft insects in the nest had hatched, but unfortunately, they were all ordinary soft insects, and their value was only average.


    Angel turned to see the egg he had isolated.


    It didn''t hatch. After it was isolated alone, it consumed a lot of Axel''s blood essence, but in just four days, angel''s blood essence had been consumed.


    Angel continued to pour some blood essence into it. Since it can absorb blood essence, it means that it is in good condition.


    Angel observed carefully and murmured silently, "how do you feel that this egg seems to be bigger? Is it my illusion?"


    No matter how it changes, angel only hopes to hatch a deformed soft worm.


    The night passed.


    Early in the morning, the news of angel''s return was spread by the cleaned Ollie. In less than ten minutes, Lyon came.


    Lyon''s intention is mainly to ask the purpose of angel''s departure and confirm angel''s security.


    Angel told the story about going out this time before talking about mertel.

 Chapter 874

    Mehtel was too precious. Lyon did not hesitate to deny the plan to plant mehtel in the manor.


    "I don''t think our pat manor has the ability to keep this mertel. Now, with you and Lord Eureka in the manor, there may be no problem, but you will leave one day. Maybe I will leave in the future." Lyon: "so, if such a precious mertel stays in the manor, it is likely to cause disaster."


    In other words, it is a crime.


    Lyon''s words are not unreasonable. Angel thought, "when I''m in the manor, leave it here for the time being. Later, I''ll leave, take it away, or set up a mirage mechanism near it. We''ll talk about it then."


    Angel finally planted mertel.


    However, once mehtel goes deep into the earth, if he wants to take it away, he can only cut off the tree body and roots like the original ash time business group, which is a great harm to mehtel.


    Therefore, although Angel planted mertel, it was not planted on the earth.


    But refined a cloud and earth¡ª¡ª Magic island can float in the air because of the relationship between cloud and soil, which is the product of the reaction between a special material and "cloud".


    Refining cloud earth is not difficult. It only needs to be made step by step according to the appropriate proportion of ingredients. Even non alchemists can refine it.


    At noon that day, angel refined the cloud soil embryo.


    Cloud soil embryo is just a bowl. Angel flew out of Gelu town and found a fertile soil to fill it.


    Soon, the five meter square miniature cloud Island floated over the manor. Angel set up a dreamland around the cloud Island, making it like clouds in the daytime and automatically covered at night, so that it would not be found by ordinary people.


    Then came the planting of mertel.


    Originally, mehtel was sad and shed tears, but as soon as it was buried in the earth, the beautiful face finally broke into laughter.


    Even the slightly gray feathers, at this time, become extremely white after being moistened by fertile soil. With that smile, it looks really like the "goddess of spring".


    Lyon looked stunned. Such a fantastic and beautiful plant completely subverted his imagination and cognition.


    However, the more amazing scene is the next second.


    When mertel resumed smiling, the stump began to grow new buds, and with the emergence of new buds, the natural flavor of the recovery of all things began to spread out slowly.


    The natural atmosphere of mertel covers a small area now, but it just covers the core of the manor.


    Lyon witnessed with his own eyes that the milk fruit trees brought back by angel slowly grew larger with the naked eye. The flowers around the milk fruit trees are also more delicate and beautiful.


    Not only that, in the kulakuka nationality land in the tea garden, they planted miniature fruit tree seedlings and crops, which began to branch and bear fruit under the influence of the smell of meter. In a short time, the kulakuka nationality land changed greatly.


    One more thing, Leon can clearly feel it. Nostril breathing seems more comfortable, and even the surrounding temperature has become more pleasant.


    "Mertel is now in the stage of recovery. Before long, its stump will grow into a big tree again. Its natural flavor can cover the whole GERU Town, including mountains and countryside. You don''t have to worry about the food problem of refugees. As long as you don''t lazy, you won''t be hungry." Angel said to Leon, who was still in a daze.


    "Is this just the most elementary change?" Lyon looked at the changes in front of him and sighed deeply: "if he wasn''t worried about being coveted, he really wanted to keep it in the manor forever..."


    Leon shook his head and flew down from the miniature cloud island with angel in a flying boat.


    "I used to think that the world of witches might be wonderful, but I haven''t had a concept until I see mertel today." Lyon sighed: "now I want to start a wizard trip as soon as possible."


    At present, only angel, Lyon and Eureka know the emergence of mertel. But the change of the whole manor was obvious to all. Although the servants were confused, they generally guessed that this was an extraordinary means. After all, it was also a good development for the manor, and everyone was happy to see its success. Even that night, the kulakuka people were organized and a grand banquet was held.


    However, when the manor was singing and dancing, angel quietly left Gru town.


    After a while, under the cover of night, he came to Watford.


    This was the city he most yearned for in his childhood.


    Today''s Waterford is much more peaceful than when we saw it before. At least there are no more hungry people outside the city. The situation in the city is also relatively stable. Even though it is still late at night, many shops in the city can still be seen with lights on.


    Angel did not stop in the bustling urban area, but went directly to the remote West City, where there is the largest prison in the whole Watford.


    Angel''s destination is this prison called Heisha.


    A large number of criminals are concentrated here, mainly those sentenced to death. Angel came here to use these criminals to provide data for his experiment.


    Angel has no other way to save Jon, so he decided to study Freud''s proposal first.


    If it can be done, it can be used as a way back. Even if Jon can''t keep his body, it''s a good choice as long as he doesn''t die and becomes a dream resident.


    But Freud''s proposal is only an idea. Angel still has to experiment one by one.


    First of all, what he wants to experiment is: can people die in their sleep and really preserve perfect memory, consciousness and thinking logic in the dream world?


    Speaking of it, this is also an experiment based on living people. Naturally, angel can''t use innocent mortals as a sample, so after thinking about it, he came to the prison of death penalty prisoners. Although Angel himself has no opinion on other candidates'' choice of good and evil, he doesn''t like people who are evil.


    The experiment, even Freud said, has been confirmed. But after all, about Jon, angel is still not at ease, and still needs experimental data to explain it.


    Moreover, there are several kinds of sleep, shallow dream, deep dream, bright dream... Different dream situations will also have different reactions.


    For example, in reality, many people dream and don''t know they are in the dream, and the dream is chaotic, strange and illogical. If this kind of person dies, even if he becomes a dream creature, can he change back to the smooth logical thinking in reality?


    Angel was skeptical.


    However, before doing this kind of experiment, angel must first confirm: does the dream still exist when the body dies in sleep?


    After Ingres sneaked into the black sand prison, he set up a fog illusion in the detention area of serious criminals at the bottom of the prison, and then began his own experiment.


    He chose a condemned prisoner and opened the dream bridge into his dream.


    The condemned prisoner had a nightmare and was chased and killed by a group of female ghosts. Each female ghost was shouting to let him pay for his life. Among these female ghosts, there are even children under the age of 10, whose whole body is red and full of dirt.


    "It''s a damn bug." Angel mused in his heart.


    Because angel is in a dream state, if he wants to kill, he needs other methods or the cooperation of other companions.


    Angel chose to use magic to control another felon in prison to be the executioner.


    However, the first experiment ended in failure.


    Because when the death penalty prisoner died, the strong physical pain directly woke him up. Once he wakes up, the dream cannot continue.


    Angel thought for a moment: it seems that even if it is murder, it must be changed, at least not to make the sample feel pain.


    Before the second experiment, angel first shielded a prisoner''s pain with nightmare magic, and then continued the experiment.


    The experiment was very successful. The prisoner died without feeling it. In his dream, he was still doing all kinds of happy things, but he didn''t know that the flesh was dead.


    However, Mengqiao also had no evidence because the prisoner died, and it also disappeared soon.


    After angel left his dream, the dream bridge disappeared.


    Facing the prisoner''s body, he can no longer open the dream bridge, that is... He will never know what will happen in his dream.


    After all, the dream world is so big, and everyone''s dream is independent of the dream world. Everyone''s dream is like the affiliated worlds in the wizard world. If you don''t find the entrance, you don''t know that there will be so many affiliated worlds in the wizard world.


    It is almost impossible to find this prisoner in such a huge dream world.


    How to solve the problem of the landing point in the dream world and how to orient the landing point is the next stage of the experiment. At present, angel doesn''t have to consider this for the time being, but he still feels a little anxious.


    The next time, angel continued to test.


    He needs a large number of experimental samples, including various types of dreams. In addition, the thinking logic retained by different people in dreams is also the focus of the record.


    During this recording period, some small episodes also occurred.


    Angel found that seven of them were wronged and became scapegoats. For these innocent people, angel did not touch them, but marked their information on the warden''s prison code when he left.


    Shortly after angel left Heisha prison, the whole prison exploded. However, angel did not pay attention to the subsequent events.


    That night, he got enough data. However, the only regret is that it is difficult for all dreamers to maintain complete consciousness in their dreams, that is, no one has a clear dream.


    Therefore, he could not be sure of one thing: if he had a clear dream and the body died, could the integrity of consciousness be guaranteed in the dream?


    If we can determine this, we can confirm whether Jon can live in the dream world.


    After all, only with complete consciousness, emotion and thinking logic can we be regarded as a person.


    Otherwise, even if you live in a dream world, this Jon is not that Jon.

 Chapter 875

    However, there are too few people who dream clearly.


    Generally speaking, everyone is likely to have bright dreams, but they only have bright dreams once in a while, and the frequency of this "occasional" is extremely low, maybe only once in several years. Angel felt that it was better to cultivate some people who had bright dreams than to hit big luck.


    Yes, mingmeng can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. Moreover, this is not limited to whether a person has talent. Basically, as long as you can dream, it is possible to cultivate it.


    Of course, according to Freud, there are tricks in the dream system that can make people dream directly, but angel is not a transcendent who specializes in the dream system after all. It''s impossible to go to the mainland to learn tricks from Fred, so he still plans to cultivate it in his own way.


    When on earth, bright dreams are also called lucid dreams. There has been research on lucid dreams since ancient times, and there are more ways to train yourself to have lucid dreams.


    After angel returned home, he took out the holographic plate, found a way to improve the probability of lucid dreams, and was ready to leave again.


    He has visited Watford prison, so this time he went to Haiyue City.


    Since the victory of the naval battle outside Haiyue City, Princess Shannon has moved to Heiwu province. Now the commander of the garrison camp in Haiyue City is general Aaron who volunteered to come from the capital.


    After angel came to Haiyue City, he went directly to Aaron.


    In the face of angel, Aaron''s attitude is very respectful, not only because of angel''s extraordinary identity, but also because he owed angel a favor before.


    After learning that angel''s intention was to get a group of criminals who committed heinous crimes, Aaron did not inquire about angel''s intention and nodded without hesitation.


    Within an hour, Aaron brought out a group of ragged prisoners from the prison in Haiyue City.


    Angel did not intend to bring the group back to pat manor, but directly surrounded a wasteland near the military camp to gather the prisoners together.


    "You are doomed to die, but if you promise me one thing and do it, I can give your relatives or friends ten gold coins as a reward." Angel disdained to deceive people and said his request directly from the beginning.


    For a time, there was a riot among the prisoners below.


    However, the camp was nearby, and Aaron arranged a team of excellent soldiers to patrol. Angel didn''t have to do it himself, so these people were suppressed by the soldiers.


    After the crackdown, the prisoners finally confessed their lives.


    They are doomed to die. At least they can leave a fortune for their family before they die.


    Then angel gave everyone the way to improve the probability of bright dreams, and then ignored them and let them learn by themselves.


    After all, it is not difficult to improve the probability of bright dreams. To sum up, there are only four steps: obsession, detail, hint and discrimination.


    Dreams reflect the subconscious of the human body, so the more obsessive, the easier it is to dream. Before you start dreaming, when you clarify your self obsession, just think about the details. The richer the details, the more the obsession occupies your mind, the easier it is to dream of it.


    When obsession really turns into a dream, through long-term psychological hint, there will be "doubt" at this moment: am I dreaming or awake?


    Finally, when you distinguish: This is a dream. It means that you have begun to enter the stage of bright dream.


    However, primary mingmeng just lets you know that this is a dream. In the dream, you still need to constantly hint at yourself, otherwise it is easy to forget that you are dreaming again.


    When in the long-term hint, the real bright dream is easy to do. In the dream, you can have a complete consciousness, and how you want to make a breakthrough is to follow your heart, and you won''t be trapped in the myth.


    Angel does not expect all of them to have a real bright dream. As long as they can clarify themselves in the dream, it is enough to study.


    Although this group of prisoners do not know why they want to study this kind of thing, they have no right to ask, and can only start to practice step by step.


    Angel stayed in Haiyue City for the time being.


    He needs to observe these people''s dreams every night to determine the next research.


    While training them to learn mingmeng, he also sorted out the data obtained in Heisha prison and began to take time to learn dream reading.


    Like dream reading and dreaming, angel intends to use the same method to forcibly build the model through the computing power of holographic plate and the positioning power of Vientiane axis.


    According to the rough estimation of the holographic plate, the end time of the calculation is half a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Angel dreams every night, he knows the progress of all prisoners. Every three days, he would pick out the slackers among the prisoners and let Aaron take them away.


    As for the fate of these people, everyone knows without asking.


    Soon, a week passed.


    During this time, angel also took time to return to pat manor several times. As metter began to play its role, everyone''s look in the manor, up and down, has changed significantly. Even the old farmers who go to the ground all year round, their sallow face is also changing.


    All people in the shadow of mertel will remain at their best all year round, both physically and mentally. This is nothing for wizards, but in mortals, it is absolutely immediate.


    Angel also went to see Eureka once.


    Eureka''s face was much better than before. Later, according to Bree secretly told him that mertel''s natural breath could soothe her injury, which was also the reason why Eureka''s face became better.


    Eureka came to angel and asked him what he was doing.


    Angel only said that he was doing a human experiment in Haiyue City. The specific content of the experiment was not said. Eureka didn''t ask much after listening. Instead, she talked about the medicine.


    Last time, when helping Jon maintain the balance of three states, he took out many precious potions. Eureka asked him what other potions he had.


    Obviously, when Eureka had no way to recover her mental strength, she took angel''s idea.


    Angel had a lot of potions, but they were all aimed at Jon''s physical condition. Of course, there are also drugs to restore mental power, but they are low-grade and mild drugs. After all, Jon''s physical state is not suitable for strong drugs.


    He didn''t hide that he had a potion for mental recovery, because Jon did need it.


    Eureka was sorry, but she knew it.


    Eureka finally bought a few bowls of "hickato witch soup" from angel. Even if the recovered mental strength and injury were insignificant, it was better than nothing.


    After angel left, Eureka thought about the materials brought back by the ash time in her space props, and secretly looked forward to the early return of red hair


    Another week later, before the trick model of reading dreams was about to be analyzed, a prisoner finally successfully completed a Ming dream.


    Angel watched the man''s dream all the way. The content of the dream was his deepest obsession - revenge for his father.


    Avenge your father. From this point of view alone, it seems to be a filial son. However, his father was also a man of great evil. He himself completely inherited his father''s violent blood. He raped his wife until she died. He stole and killed countless people for money. After being sentenced to death, he felt regret because he had a son.


    He was so active in learning the mingmeng method that he also wanted to get gold coins and give his son the last legacy.


    That night, angel shielded his pain and killed his flesh. When the dream bridge is about to break, angel can clearly see that he still maintains a little consciousness in the dream and is looking for his father murderer in the dark.


    After withdrawing from his dream, angel fell into thinking.


    In his dream, he still maintains a little consciousness. Maybe he has really transformed into a resident of the dream world?


    Angel recorded the observation information in detail. Although from the conclusion of this observation, it seems that death in dreams can maintain a little aura in the dream world, it is only an example after all. He still needs more and more detailed data to support it.


    The next day, angel fulfilled his promise and ordered the soldiers to give the ten gold coins to the man''s son.


    However, according to the soldiers'' feedback, although the man''s son is only 15 years old, he has become addicted to gambling. After getting the money, the first time is to go to the Gambling Hall. When you come back in the evening, the money has been lost.


    Ten gold coins were enough for him to live a successful life to adulthood.


    Angel doesn''t comment on this. In this society, the innate environment doomed the acquired character. It''s very difficult to give birth to a flower from the sludge.


    Even if it can bloom, it is also the flower of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    The study of dream reading seems to be aggressive and full of crisis everywhere. If you are careless, you will bite back. But in fact, it is as stable as a mountain. With the illumination of the trick model, it means that the construction of dream reading is successful.


    Although this way of taking the wrong edge of the sword can only be used in the dream magic that is inextricably related to the art of nightmare magic, and it is impossible to build a magic model in an instant. But this kind of trick is not an aggressive trick after all. It''s a big deal to build it slowly. And it can save a lot of learning time. If you are interested in the dream department in the future, you can study in the normal way at that time.


    After the successful construction of dream reading, angel did not rashly communicate with others in dreams.


    After all, his dream reading technique only has the function of "listening and communicating". If he communicates with these criminals in the dream, if he is found out, he will be cut off in the dream world. At that time, he will be greatly damaged.


    So, at present, angel only intends to use this trick on Jon.


    Even his brother Lyon, he dared not use it. After all, Lyon has never learned mingmeng. If he enters his dream, he may also be injured by mistake.


    Angel originally intended to go directly back to pat manor to communicate with Jon in a dream, but with the emergence of the first mingmeng among prisoners, mingmeng blowout occurred in the whole prisoner area.


    In order to get more experimental data, angel can only temporarily restrain his impulse to go home.

 Chapter 876

    When the star broke through the night sky, a dawn song began to spread from the military camp.


    After a busy night, angel also returned to his temporary wooden house. He recorded the bright dreams of five people last night, and the final results were still relatively clear. They were basically like the first person. Although the body died, there was still light in the dream.


    After Angel recorded these data in his letters, he fell into a burst of memories.


    Although at present, no matter the progress or development, it is moving in a good direction, but there are some doubts, angel has been unable to let go.


    It is strange that every time he dreams, opens the dream bridge and enters others'' dreams, he will always flash away and see a picture of the wilderness.


    So far, he has dreamed more than 200 times, and this fleeting picture has never been absent.


    Although it does not affect the dream, and each time it only flashes for a moment, this strange situation makes angel care very much.


    When he went to the mainland to find Fred, he once asked him about his dream. When he dreamed, he directly stepped on the dream bridge and entered the dream without any abnormality.


    "So, this is my personal situation?" Angel thought to himself, but why is he different from Fred?


    Looking back to the source, he learned dreaming, which is different from others in two ways. First, he is forced to build a trick model. However, angel believes that this should not be the reason. In fact, apprentices who are new to the wizard world basically force the construction of trick models when building level 0 tricks. However, after the trick level is improved, it is very difficult to force the construction, and the trick models vary from person to person, so they can only learn step by step.


    Second, the reason why he can quickly learn to dream is that he has the power of nightmare.


    His nightmares are based on nightmares. Strictly speaking, the exact name of his nightmares should be nightmares.


    "Is it because of the relationship between nightmare and fantasy? The endless wilderness actually has some mysterious connection with nightmare and fantasy?" Angel wrote this guess in his letter and waited for future research.


    In a word, the nightmare world and the dream world are indeed somewhat similar to each other to some extent. Even, angel got a secret news before. Ancient wizards also called the nightmare world the dream world, but this dream world refers to the dream world; The dream world entered by dream is the world of sleep. The name is the same, but the understanding is actually different. It was not until recent hundreds of years that the nightmare world had its own real name.


    Although the two seem to be very different, in terms of some characteristics, the dream world and the nightmare world do have something in common.


    The characteristics of nightmare world are: projecting reality, illuminating illusion and generating reality.


    At present, according to the situation studied by angel, the dream world also has a certain ability to "project reality and shine into illusion". However, the details may not be as clear as the nightmare world, nor can they "generate reality".


    But judging from these two similar characteristics, the connection between dream and nightmare is inextricably linked. Maybe that boundless wilderness is really the product of the combination of nightmares and dreams?


    "If only I could go in and have a look." Angel sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, he had tried, but there was no way to enter the door.


    The next night, angel continued to dream and explore mingmeng.


    This night, two people had a bright dream. They both died silently at night, but in the dream, they went to an unknown distance.


    Angel stayed for another three days and got a total of 19 mingmeng samples. Although there were still not many, the samples were different in character, age, gender and origin environment, and the final conclusion was roughly the same.


    It is basically certain that death in the Ming dream is indeed possible to continue to exist in the dream world. However, the time of their existence is uncertain, because once their bodies die, the dream bridge will soon break, and he can''t continue to track their situation in the dream world.


    But before the dream bridge broke, angel could feel that there was no difference in their dreams.


    According to conservative estimates, they are more likely to become dream world residents.


    At this time, there were ten prisoners left in the camp. Angel asked them to continue to improve their chances of having bright dreams. It''s best to have real bright dreams and preserve not only perfect consciousness but also sober logic in the dream world.


    However, the real bright dream is still relatively difficult, which can be met but not sought. Angel just hoped that they could do it.


    After the explanation, angel temporarily left Haiyue City and returned to pat manor.


    It has been almost a week since he learned to read dreams. He has always wanted to return and urgently wants to communicate with Jon. Now back to the manor, I can''t wait to come to the ice room.


    As a result, he accidentally saw his Brother Leon in the ice chamber.


    Leon is recording Jon''s physical data. He comes once a week to record Jon''s physical changes.


    According to Leon, this is not the task given to him by Eureka, but the requirements of his "mentor".


    It can be seen from this that, to some extent, Eureka is really not interested in Jon. On the contrary, xiuis, the "red haired" is more like a normal wizard and is very excited in the face of Jon''s special case.


    After Lyon recorded Jon''s data, he turned to angel and said, "I heard from Lord Eureka, what experiments have you done in Haiyue City these days?"


    Angel nodded. He didn''t intend to tell Lyon about the experiment.


    Lyon looked at angel for a long time and sighed at last: "although I don''t like the old man very much, I hope you can succeed."


    "Thank you."


    Leon patted angel on the shoulder: "I went out first. You rarely come back. Remember to come to the restaurant in the evening."


    Only after Lyon left did Angel focus on Jon. I haven''t seen him for a week. Jon is in good shape at present, and he still has a smile on his mouth.


    Looking at that smile, angel''s sense of urgency relaxed slowly.


    Angel sat quietly in the ice room for a while, then he performed the art of dreaming, opened the dream bridge and gave birth to the tentacles of dreams. At the same time, angel also constructed a magic model of dream reading.


    With the generation of dream reading, angel felt that there seemed to be a "mouth" on the tentacles of dreams, and this "mouth" was not a literal mouth, but a vague feeling. It seemed that he could talk?


    Walking on the dream bridge nervously, I was surprised to see the passing picture of the wilderness.


    After crossing the dream bridge, angel came to Jon''s dream entrance.


    As soon as angel entered Jon''s dream, he heard a series of laughter. Among them, the male voice is as comfortable as the breeze, and the female voice is as crisp as the bird out of the valley.


    Before that, angel had imagined what Jon was dreaming and why he was smiling when he fell asleep.


    He guessed a lot, but when he entered the dream, he saw the scene in front of him, but it was a black line all over his head.


    I saw a green young man chasing and laughing with a beautiful little sister in the shade corridor.


    The little boy climbed a tree, showed his handsome head and said to the young lady in the distance: "Xiaomu, you come after me."


    After the young lady smiled forward and closed, the sun shone a bright halo on her face, looking young.


    "I''m older than you. You have to call me sister Xiaomu... Oh, no, it''s the queen Xiaomu, brother angel."


    Angel looked at the scene silently. The little boy was angel, and the young lady was Jon''s daughter, Qiao mu. They laughed in the shade and looked very sweet.


    However, if only the protagonist of the scene was not himself.


    Angel sighed in his heart. The last time he dreamed, Jon just let angel and Qiao Mu cultivate childhood friendship. This time, he directly staged a chase play.


    Angel doubted that the next time would it not start harmony directly?


    Jon and his wife Xia Yuwei are walking behind angel and Qiao mu.


    Xia Yuwei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "look, Xiaomu and angel are more matched. Feelings should be cultivated from an early age."


    Jon was flat faced and said, "hum, I didn''t recognize this smelly boy. I dare to think about my daughter. When I go back, I must teach him a lesson. Even old pat can''t recognize him!"


    Angel: "..." this is your dream, which is clearly what you deliberately think in your heart! You accuse me!


    Angel gnawed his teeth, some of them itching.


    At this time, the gentle wind once again spread the laughter like a silver bell in the distance.


    Angel looked over and saw that the little boy was caught up by his sister. At this time, they were chasing around a tree. They were doing circular motion. They didn''t think this behavior was childish at all.


    Xia Yuwei and Jon laughed.


    If angel had hands at this time, he would definitely want to cover his face: too ashamed, too ashamed!


    Moreover, there was a constant smile. The magic laughter made angel a little crazy.


    Watching the plot continue to collapse, angel finally couldn''t help but shout to stop:


    "It''s not even in TV dramas. It''s too old-fashioned!"


    With the emergence of angel''s words, there was a slight stagnation in the whole dream, just like time was suspended. The only thing that can move is Jon.


    Jon''s expression suddenly became very deep. He always knew clearly that he was dreaming, and the dream was also the evolution of his heart. However, in his evolution, the voice would not appear in the dream.


    This is an unexpected sound!


    "Who''s talking? Who are you?" Jon''s low voice seemed to be preparing to run a dream to catch the speaker. As the creator of this dream, he can do this.


    Angel was also relieved to see that Jon asked for the first time, not directly.


    At least he guessed right. Jon had absolute reason in his dream and completely inherited his character and demeanor as a scholar. Because of this, he knew restraint.


    Different from those prisoners who did experiments in Haiyue City before angel, those people are as humble as ants in reality, but they all act recklessly in their dreams as soon as they have a clear dream.


    Angel sighed and whispered, "mentor, it''s me!"

 Chapter 877

    "It''s me, angel."


    Angel''s voice came into Jon''s ear. His action was a little hesitant and asked himself, "Hey, it turns out that missing can make dreams variable? Therefore, lucid dreams actually have uncontrollable factors?"


    Jon''s soliloquies made angel a little funny: "although I am indeed a variable in the mentor''s dream, it is not self generated, but the result of external force intervention."


    Jon rubbed his chin with a thin beard. "You mean, you''re the real angel. You''re in my dream?"


    Angel: that''s right


    "Why did you make me believe you? How did you prove that you were not imagined in my dream?" Jon asked.


    "If you feel it carefully, you should be able to feel my existence. When you feel me, you will believe me." If it is someone else, angel is absolutely afraid to reveal his position, which is easy to be clamped down by dreams; But in the face of Jon, angel is willing to give him the greatest trust.


    In this dream, Jon is not only the creator, but also the highest executor. It means that heaven and earth can move with his mind in this dream.


    Jon just turned his mind and sensed that there was a strange flow of external information around him.


    This information flow is incompatible with the world. As angel said, Jon almost immediately determined that the information flow was not something in his dream.


    "If there are foreign traces, it seems that it is indeed an intervention variable." Jon murmured to himself and said softly, "even so, how can you prove that you are my student angel?"


    Angel: how do you think I''m going to prove it


    Jon smiled without saying anything. In angel''s puzzled eyes, the surrounding dreams suddenly changed. They appeared in a strange classroom. Jon stood in front of the podium and said, "this is a university classroom where I used to work on earth. You want to prove yourself. It''s very simple. Solve the following problems and I''ll believe you."


    Jon said, and a holographic screen appeared in front of him. The bright lights on the screen are forming questions.


    [question 1: if a thousand people stand in a circle, starting from the 1st, kill one person every two, and finally leave one person alive, how many numbers will it be?]


    [question 2: solve the rank of the following matrix...]


    ¡­¡­


    [question 10: correct the following hologram with Seidel five aberration, and analyze the final password with Wiener square array according to the spectral arrangement.]


    Angel looked at these ten questions with an ignorant face. He imagined what would happen when he met with mentor Jon countless times, but he never thought that he would be asked to do the question?!


    I didn''t even calculate the right account for me and your daughter. You let me do the math now?!


    Say good feeling when meet? It''s said that if you don''t forget, there will be an echo? That''s the echo?


    Angel couldn''t help roaring in his heart, but after Jon set out the ten questions, he sat on the podium and began to wait. In desperation, angel began to enter the state of calculation.


    Since reaching transcendence, the computing speed of thinking has greatly improved, and these problems are not difficult.


    Without taking too long, angel finished all the first nine questions. As for the last question, he didn''t even calculate, and directly filled in the answer: 9371201.


    Jon didn''t speak until angel made the last question and sighed, "it''s really you, angel."


    "I don''t have to cheat my tutor..." angel was silent.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to my dream. Is this the power of a wizard?" Jon sighed and suddenly changed the subject: "but why are you so stupid? Just do the last question."


    Angel looked confused: "ah?"


    "Do you remember where the last question came from?"


    "It''s the last question on the holographic plate given to me by my tutor before unlocking." Angel remembered that he had done a whole hundred questions, and this was the last one.


    "Well, just write the answer. I can recognize you right away. Why do you have to write the previous question?" Jon tut tut said, "however, your computing efficiency is very high now. It seems that you haven''t been lazy since you left Gru Town, which is very good."


    Next, Jon seemed to have a strong desire to teach and talked nonsense for more than half an hour. The main purpose was "laziness makes people backward, and diligence makes people move forward".


    After Jon heard his life, until Angel spoke, he said silently, "mentor, let me do a question when you come. Don''t you ask me why I came to meet you in my dream?"


    "This." Jon pondered for a moment and whispered, "are you trying to tell me I''m hopeless?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but Jon continued himself: "in fact, I have accepted my life long ago. How can I resist the great power of great will? During my dream, I also guessed my situation. Now you come back without waking up my body, but come to my dream. The answer is self-evident."


    Jon didn''t care about it: "but it doesn''t matter. As I left a message to you in the holographic plate, in fact, I''m worth living. Two universes, two skies, two civilizations and two fetters have traces of my existence. What else am I dissatisfied with?"


    Angel could sense that Jon''s mood fluctuated smoothly. Everything he said was psychological, but this truth made Angel unbearable.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to save. I''m trying to make you live..." angel said firmly, but Jon could feel a hesitation in angel''s words.


    Jon smiled: "it''s good to save nature. I still have many questions about this world full of extraordinary power. However, even if I can''t save it, you don''t need to hurt yourself, because to some extent, you have inherited everything from me."


    Perhaps seeing that the topic fell into a perceptual vortex, Jon turned the topic: "by the way, I suddenly began to have a lucid dream, is it because of you? Before that, I always felt like I was floating in the dark, ignorant and thoughtless."


    "Dreaming is because of a creature called dream weaving ant, but I didn''t expect that the mentor would have a lucid dream." Angel replied.


    "Dream weaving ant? It sounds a little like the ant of Nanke Yimeng." Jon immediately remembered an allusion from his hometown.


    "Indeed, when I saw this ant in the sky Machinery City, I also thought of the Nanke ant mentioned by my tutor, so I replaced it. It is said that the dream weaving ant has been extinct in the wizard world of the southern region for hundreds of years." Angel said somewhat triumphantly.


    Jon naturally heard angel''s pride. He smiled, but he noticed some words in angel''s words: sky Machinery City?


    Jon looked thoughtfully: literally, he seemed to see a magnificent city of the sky.


    This world is really interesting.


    Jon can''t wait to ask angel what the world really looks like after all these years of experience?


    As a scholar with a strong desire for knowledge, Jon is willing to "hear the Tao in the morning and die in the evening". Of course, if he could still live in this world, he would be happier.


    The next time, angel began to talk about his experience all the way.


    While angel was talking, Jon turned his dream into the appearance in Jon''s story from time to time to support angel''s story.


    However, although Jon controls his dreams, his body has been damaged and his mental power is extremely weak. Ordinary dreams can no longer be displayed completely, let alone this larger and more fantastic dream turn. After many dream transitions, the accuracy of dream details also decreased.


    Angel just mentioned that he was riding the Bauhinia and met the huge cloud whale cruising in the sky.


    In angel''s account, Jon outlined the appearance of the cloud whale in his dream. Looking at the magical creature as huge as the top of a mountain, Jon couldn''t help feeling: "it''s like the legendary Kun. It''s impossible to imagine how it was conceived and born when the oxygen content is similar to that of the earth!"


    Jon was still urging angel to go on, but Angel stopped.


    "We still have a lot of time. Let''s stop here today." Angel whispered, "although in my dream, the teacher can''t feel tired, but I still feel hungry. I haven''t eaten for several days. When I eat and sleep well, come back tomorrow?"


    After all, Jon dreams today still rely on brain activity. A lot of dream changes may also cause some harm.


    Even though he had a lot to say to Jon, angel decided to take a break just in case.


    Jon nodded after hearing this: "yes, I don''t know day and night now, but it''s time for dinner after you''ve been in your dream for so long. It''s just that I feel very much about what you said today, and I also need time to digest."


    Angel and Jon said goodbye after talking about some daily chores.


    However, before leaving, angel couldn''t help asking, "mentor, I specially came to see you in my dream. Why don''t you show any signs of moving? Don''t you often say that the three happiest blessings in life are recovery, false alarm and reunion after a long separation?"


    Jon rubbed his temples and didn''t have a good airway: "during this time, I manipulated my dreams to pass through your memories from infancy to adolescence, and completely forgot that you were so naughty before. In this way, I''m still moved? It''s good not to beat you."


    Angel: "..." does this have anything to do with him?


    When angel left Jon''s dream, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to ask Jon why he made a pair with Qiao Mu!


    It''s just a pair. I deliberately reduce my IQ and chase around the stump like a little girl! Even if this is a dream, you are also blackening my image!

 Chapter 878

    For the next few days, angel would stay for a period of time every day to communicate with Jon in his dream.


    As angel opened a corner of the world by telling, Jon became more and more curious about the situation of the wizard world, especially about the power of the wizard essence. He spent a long time thinking every day.


    This little half month was probably the most comfortable day after angel returned to pat manor.


    However, being at ease is easy to be caught off guard by accidents.


    Soon after, angel found that the positive effect of raw water on Jon had begun to decrease, and Jon''s physical condition would decline again in a few months.


    The alarm bell in angel''s heart began to ring again.


    On this day, angel entered a dream and talked to Jon about his experiences in the fairy tale world.


    "The fairy tale world is an affiliated world... It is divided into three worlds: the outer layer, the middle layer and the inner layer, just like a parallel world..."


    This is also the first time he talked about the affiliated world and the overall structure of the wizard world, using the dream world as an example. It is also the first time to expose the existence of the dream world to Jon.


    When Angel finished his experience in the fairy tale world, Jon fell into long-term thinking. This conflict of world outlook makes it difficult for a person born in scientific and technological civilization to digest for a moment.


    When Jon recovered, angel thought for a long time and decided to talk to him about his current physical condition.


    These days, angel has avoided talking about his physical condition. Jon was also very cooperative and didn''t ask, but the problem had to be faced after all. He couldn''t hide it forever.


    Angel spent some time talking about Jon''s physical situation.


    When Angel finished, his expression was a little heavy. Jon smiled carelessly: "I thought the letter I left on the holographic plate was my farewell letter with you. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to sit together and talk about heaven and earth. I''ve been satisfied."


    Jon waved his hand. In front of him appeared old pat, angel, Lyon... Countless people he knew. Finally, Xia Yuwei and Qiao Mu were fixed.


    "I''m glad that the people I met along the way gave me a lot of help and brought me good memories." Jon finally looked at his wife and daughter: "although there are still some regrets, most people''s lives can''t be perfect."


    "I don''t care. Why should you hurt yourself?"


    Angel was silent for a long time. "Although your physical condition is very poor, there is no way to save it. However, it also involves a secret that will shock the whole wizard world."


    In Jon''s surprised eyes, angel talked about another topic: the origin of mankind.


    "... among all the universal planes explored by wizards, only pure humans exist in the wizard world, so it is a conventional thing that there can be no humans in other worlds, but the emergence of mentors breaks this consensus..."


    For Jon, a non-native purebred human, once discovered, it can definitely shock the whole wizard world and even rewrite the history of the theory of human origin in the wizard world. The resulting unrest is not only in the present world, but may extend to the infinite years in the future.


    After talking about Jon''s unique identity, angel exposed to him the appearance of Eureka and red haired Hughes at the manor.


    "Although Eureka is not interested in the tutor, it is also because she is wanted and has no intention to worry about distractions. But xiuis is different. He is not generally interested in the tutor."


    Angel said the amount of information was too large. Jon took longer to digest this time.


    When he straightened out the twists and turns inside, he understood angel''s situation and looked at him with worried eyes: "what do you mean now?"


    "Now that the tutor''s information has been exposed, I think, if I can''t save you, I want to take your information back to the savage cave and ask others to save you." Angel paused: "however, if the tutor is saved at that time, there may be no freedom."


    "I''ll be an experimental mouse?" Jon frowned.


    "Non natives are valuable experimental samples for other wizards." Angel didn''t answer positively, but Jon understood what he meant.


    Jon thought for a moment and hesitated, "it''s good to survive. But he''s still a little uncomfortable to think of becoming a mouse and being studied."


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "in addition, there is actually another way."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel once again took gondola to leave pat manor and go to Haiyue City.


    Previously, the methods he told Jon were to expose his existence and become a dream resident.


    In fact, angel did not fully grasp both methods. The first way is to return Jon''s message to the savage cave. This method may save Jon, but once the news is given, it will be difficult for him and Jon to get together like this again. Moreover, Jon himself has many secrets he doesn''t want to expose.


    For example, Jon is worried that a wizard has located the coordinates of the earth through him, which will bring disaster to the earth at that time.


    Of course, angel felt that this possibility was very small and almost groundless. After all, even this universe, wizards have not explored to the end, let alone other universes.


    However, angel is also worried about this method.


    If it was Sanders who handed Jon over to him, it''s easy to say that at least Sanders might treat Jon kindly for his sake. But when Sanders will come back from the abyss is completely unknown. He may not come back in ten or a hundred years. Given to others, angel couldn''t imagine Jon''s end.


    Therefore, angel actually prefers the second method: becoming a dream resident.


    But becoming a dream resident is simple to say but difficult to do. Because angel can''t let Jon live aimlessly in such a big dream world. At least, he should control one dream boundary. If he can create a happy land through dream conch, as Freud said, he doesn''t mind Jon living in it.


    But if you can''t, it''s better to take the first method.


    Angel told Jon the advantages and disadvantages of both methods. No matter which one Jon chose, he must now shrink his time and give himself a stronger sense of urgency.


    Therefore, angel can only bid farewell to Jon for a while and return to the right path of experiment.


    When we arrived at Haiyue City, it was a rainy night. The distant city has a graceful beauty in the rain, suddenly like a picture.


    Angel didn''t have time to enjoy it. He went straight back to the previous camp. The camp was silent, and all the prisoners who remained here fell asleep.


    Angel also took advantage of such a night, did not rest, and directly escaped into their dreams.


    It is worth mentioning that four of the top ten prisoners Angel escaped into have successfully entered mingmeng in this half month. When they enjoy in their dreams, the silent blade has been across their necks.


    Four more data were obtained, and the data results were completely consistent with his previous inference.


    Among the remaining prisoners, only one entered the bright dream state, but to angel''s surprise, this person did a "real bright dream", that is, like Jon''s state, he had his own full consciousness in the dream, and even the thinking logic was intact.


    After killing the man, angel''s experiment came to an end.


    Other prisoners are indifferent, and the current data are enough to support his completion of the first stage.


    Angel returned to his room, took out his letter and began to record the results of the experiment.


    First of all, if you die silently in the bright dream state, the dream state will not disappear. Considering that it is very likely to be transformed into dream world residents.


    Then, if you die silently in the state of bright dream, there will be a slight change in your dream, and the dreamer can no longer change his dream at will.


    This is the data Angel got from the prisoner who had a real dream. Before his death, he was "creating the world" in his dream, but after his death, he could not change his dream and continue to "create the world".


    This is an important news that angel learned under his endless self doubt in his dream.


    In this regard, angel has a guess:


    The original dream I had was generated by brain activity. The dream is just a phenomenon that reflects the subconscious.


    However, there is a mysterious place in this world: the world of dreams.


    If the dream world is regarded as a magnetic pole, when people dream, their dream is a small synonymous magnetic pole, which will be attracted by the dream world. However, at this time, the small magnetic pole is independent of the dream world. After waking up, the small magnetic pole will disappear.


    But when a person dies silently in his dream, his dream may be completely integrated into the dream world. Therefore, he can change his dream recklessly in his dream, but after his death, his dream is a part of the dream world, and he naturally can''t pry the rules of the dream world.


    However, this is also angel''s guess. The specific situation still needs people who study the dream department to answer for him. And angel believes that those dream wizards may have a definite answer long ago.


    After putting away his letter, angel was lost in thought.


    At present, the results of this experiment are quite satisfactory. The only pity is that after the prisoners were killed by him, the dream bridge broke too fast to continue to track the activities of these prisoners in the dream world.


    If it can be determined that the prisoner can exist in the dream world for a long time after death, then this experiment can be considered a great success.


    However, it is a pity that it is very difficult to continue to track the activities of these prisoners in their dreams.


    Angel thought for a moment, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    After the prisoner dies, is his body dead? Can you use the dream conch to pull it into a dream, and then dream about its body to see if it is possible to continue tracking the prisoner?

 Chapter 879

    X??=2? r?? ?=`?L?r?1q?0&?? ?????. ?'']Q?M?M3e?? ? ?$?KD ? Li {Li, after he got the dream conch, he didn''t use it very much. The main reason is that every time he uses the dream conch, he seems to encounter something, such as being picked up by wizards who covet mysterious things.


    And he didn''t find the correct way to use the dream conch, so he simply put it aside.


    Since there is a flash in his mind this time, you might as well try it. Maybe the dream conch can really surprise him.


    Angel found the body of the prisoner who had a complete dream and was ready to force him into a dream.


    But before he dreamed, he had a heart. Nearby is the sea moon city, where the crowd gathers. It is uncertain that extraordinary people will appear and sense the mysterious fluctuation of dream conch.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen angel first met xiuis, he was at Vichy harbor in Haiyue City.


    So just in case, to avoid another problem, Angela simply took his body and flew to the wilderness.


    Angel didn''t stop until a wasteland came and there was no one for thousands of miles.


    After putting the prisoner''s body on the ground, angel breathed a long sigh. Then he manipulated the dream conch and released a mysterious force to wrap the body on the ground through nightmare.


    When the mysterious fluctuation on the body suddenly disappeared, but gave birth to a breath connected with the dream conch, angel''s expression was happy.


    It''s done!


    He had been worried that the dream conch could not make the body dream, but the facts showed that his worry was superfluous.


    Angel used the technique of entering and leaving the dream. Sure enough, a dream bridge appeared above the body in his vision!


    This was the first time he dreamed of an inanimate body. Angel arranged Toby to guard outside, and he stretched out the tentacles of the dream and explored into the dream bridge.


    Just entering the dream bridge, angel found something wrong.


    Every time he entered the dream bridge in the past, the picture of the wilderness flashed away. This time, it disappeared.


    Angel stopped for a moment on the dark dream bridge, and still didn''t wait for the picture of the wilderness to appear. He wondered if he had guessed wrong before? That wilderness picture has nothing to do with his nightmare power? But only when he dreams of a living creature?


    For the time being, he suppressed his doubts. Angel continued to explore, and soon he came to the other side of the dream bridge.


    As he crossed the dream entrance, angel was still remembering the dream the prisoner had before he died.


    At that time, the prisoner was at the top of a huge mountain. Facing his dream of "creation", he looked up at the ups and downs of the earth, waved his hand, and then the sun shone. Then he touched the ground with a walking stick, and there were green trees and flowers... When he was ready to create human beings, the real flesh was killed by angel.


    If the prisoner''s body can really locate his position in the dream world, he should still be near the tall mountain.


    However, the fact is often contrary to his imagination.


    When the white light flickered and angel officially entered the dream of the corpse, he was stunned at the sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is foggy and can''t see the specific color.


    Under the sky, there is a boundless wilderness, with a thin lawn swaying leisurely in the soft breeze.


    A body lay down in the wilderness with nothing around it.


    At this time, angel''s dream tentacles were attached to the body and observed the surrounding scene with doubts.


    Previously, when he was on the dream bridge, angel was still thinking about why the picture of the wilderness disappeared. Now he found that it was not the picture of the wilderness that disappeared, but that he came to the wilderness.


    This flat and undisturbed wilderness was the one he had seen every time he dreamed.


    The body could not move or communicate. Angel stayed in the wilderness for a while and withdrew.


    After returning to reality, angel thought in his heart: "it seems that once a person dies, the consciousness in the dream is disconnected from the physical body. It is impossible to locate his position in the dream through the physical body."


    Although the experiment was not very clever, it was not without harvest. The wilderness that had plagued him before really appeared.


    However, even though angel went to the wilderness, he knew nothing about it.


    When angel was wondering, he looked at the corpse aside, but his mind was a meal, and an idea came into his mind:


    He had never entered the wilderness before when he dreamed. Now he suddenly entered the wilderness because he used the dream conch. Can we say that the dream conch is the key to linking the wilderness?


    Thinking of this, angel decided to try.


    This time, angel got a stone from the wasteland into his dream through the dream conch.


    He chose the dream stone. When he successfully entered his dream through the stone, he found himself in the grass.


    Angel silently withdrew from the dream bridge and returned to reality. The main reason is that the stone he chose is too small, the perspective is attached to the stone, and all he sees is grass. Although the style of the grass is a bit like the grass in the wilderness before, it can''t see the whole picture clearly and can''t be determined.


    He re chose a larger stone and entered his dream.


    When he appeared in the dream again, angel looked at the endless wilderness around him and knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, this wilderness is to enter through the dream conch.


    However, angel remembered that Fred seemed to say that the dream world he entered through the dream conch was random, not a wilderness.


    Angel thought, withdrew from his dream and took out the Church of the dead.


    When Freud stayed in the Church of the dead, he wrote a lot of research topics about dream conch, which should have his experience and experience in using dream conch.


    Soon, angel found a stack of bound studies on the table: "two or three things about dream conch".


    Freud recorded all the information he learned about dream conch in this research topic. There are records about the use of dream conch, the effect of dream conch, his own speculation about dream conch, and the deep potential of dream conch.


    Angel looked more and more puzzled after turning it slightly.


    Freud used the dream conch many times. He recorded every time he entered the dream world through the dream conch, including strange caves, floating mountains and rivers, the deep sea full of magma and clouds... Of course, there are also wilderness, but Freud''s record is an undulating wilderness, and only once.


    And the wilderness angel saw was Pingchuan.


    "Is it that my sample data is too small? Both experimental samples happen to enter the wilderness?" Angel thought and decided to try a few more times.


    Angel spent most of the next night trying out most of the non living things he could see.


    Facts have proved that all inanimate bodies enter the dream and appear in the wilderness.


    "It seems that the effect of my use of dream conch is different from that of Fred''s use of dream conch." As for why it was different, angel thought of the power of nightmare and illusion.


    He used the power of nightmare to dream, and he also used the power of nightmare to open the dream conch.


    He usually dreams. When others are, they will see the wilderness that flashes away. When he dreams through dream conch, he will directly enter the wilderness.


    With this result, angel couldn''t help guessing.


    Can it be said that this wilderness is actually similar to an affiliated world, which relies on the dream world and exists independently outside the dream world. As for why the wilderness exists, it may be a combination of nightmare and dream?


    If it is true as he guessed, isn''t this wilderness a place that Freud has always respected in his research?


    Angel felt a little confused. He knew too little about the dream world. The result looked like a model, but it was his own speculation after all.


    Angel thought about it and decided to find out about Fred.


    But before leaving, angel still needs to go to pat manor and talk to his brother and Jon.


    Angel took out gondola and was about to return to Pat''s manor, but his eyes stopped when he looked at the beautiful gondola suspended in mid air.


    He remembered that in the two or three events of the dream conch just now, he saw Freud''s idea: a flying vehicle that can be started by magic crystal will be pulled into the dream through the dream conch. In the dream, it should also be started.


    If gondola could fly, maybe he could see the details of the wilderness.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to experiment.


    However, gondola can only be pulled into a dream after it is started, otherwise it will still not move like other non living bodies. But if he starts gondola and wants to dream, he still needs to find someone to manipulate it.


    Angel thought and looked at Toby.


    ¡­¡­


    After promising countless dried fish, Toby finally agreed to fight.


    Angel didn''t ask much of Toby. Just don''t hit the mountain wall wherever Toby drove.


    Gondola itself has magic crystals as energy, and Toby just needs to be at the helm. After determining that Toby has roughly started, angel takes out the dream conch and pulls gondola in the full start state into his dream.


    After dreaming, angel found that, as Freud guessed, gondola was flying in the air at this time.


    However, unmanned, it can only fly in one direction.


    But this is enough, at least so that angel can take a general look at the specific situation of the wilderness.


    After an hour, the energy in the magic crystal was exhausted. Gondola fell from the air to the ground and turned into debris. When gondola became a wreck, angel was automatically kicked out of his dream.


    After returning to reality, angel fell into a moment of meditation. Although he didn''t fly for a long time in that wilderness dream, if converted into a realistic distance, it was enough to walk from the far north to the far south of the Canary empire.


    However, such a long distance is the same scenery from beginning to end: a wilderness without ups and downs.


    There is no landform or anything else, only the plain wilderness and thin grassland.


    Is it true that this wilderness dream is only wilderness?

 Chapter 880

    ?zg"? ? a:?&v? ??2mJ7?B?v?


    With an attitude of surprise and doubt, Fred listened to Angel talk about the endless wilderness dream.


    However, angel also made some reservations when telling about nightmare fantasy. He simply expressed it with "special magic power".


    After listening, Fred fell into a moment of meditation. During the process of thinking, his expression kept changing, and he returned to his mind for a long time: "Sir, every time you enter the non living dream through the dream conch, you see the same wilderness. And the dream conch appears inspired by Mr. sir''s special magic power, so..."


    "This wilderness is really very likely to be a special dream combined with fantasy and dream, as Mr. guessed."


    When Freud said this, his eyes seemed to be glowing and whispered, "it seems that my research direction is right, but I don''t know the special magic power possessed by my husband, which makes my research look false. What''s the matter with this special magic power and why is it related to the dream world?"


    As for Freud''s question, angel said helplessly, "I once said that this cultivation method of special magic power has to be taught by myself. I can''t spread it unless you swear."


    "Luo oath..." Fred hesitated. He was too curious about this special magic power, but because he didn''t understand it, he didn''t dare to judge its effect. If the effect was not as good as expected, wouldn''t he lose by making Luo oath.


    And Luo''s oath concerns all his future.


    Floyd finally made no decision and sighed, "let me think again."


    Angel didn''t spend much time on the oath, but asked Fred, "since you think that wilderness dream is very likely to be related to your research direction, what do you think I should do next?"


    "Study it and get more data. The most important thing is to find out where it is different from ordinary dreams." Without hesitation, Fred said directly.


    "Are you so sure it''s different from ordinary dreams?"


    "The unique dream wilderness generated by activating dream conch with special magic power must have its own special place. Find it, understand it, use it, and control it!"


    After talking to Fred, angel stayed in Polai town for a while.


    Before leaving the old land, he said goodbye to Lyon and explained to Jon that he would not be able to go back for some time. Because, after all, to study dreams, he knows only a little about the dream world, and he still needs the assistance of someone who specializes in research.


    Angel found an empty house in Thyssen lane near the orphanage.


    For the next period of time, angel explored in the dream named "the wilderness of dreams" by Freud.


    Every time, he forcibly dragged the started gondola into his dream, and angel went into his dream to explore gondola. As for gondola, it is now left to Freud to operate. Although he is a soul, his soul is full of power. Long ago, he was able to pry the animal qualitative world and simply operate a flying vehicle. It is very simple for him.


    At least 20 gondolas fell in the wilderness of dreams. The exploration time was nearly 30 hours and the journey was more than tens of thousands of miles. Finally, when entering the wilderness of dreams, angel saw different scenery.


    To be exact, the scenery is the same, still a boundless wilderness.


    But there is a very exquisite table in the wilderness.


    After angel left the dream, he showed the table through the dreamland. Floyd looked carefully for a long time and said silently, "this table is like the table in nieya''s room."


    Angel was at a loss for a long time before he remembered that his first use of dream conch was in the room of nieya in Yinlu palace. At that time, when he first tried the dream conch, he randomly took nieya''s table as the experimental object.


    According to Freud, once an inanimate body enters a dream, it always exists in the dream unless it is deliberately destroyed.


    Angel was disappointed and thought he had found a different place. Unexpectedly, it was nieya''s table.


    But Freud was surprised, although they had tacitly accepted that the wilderness in which all non living bodies dream was the wilderness of dreams. But after all, it is only their speculation, which is difficult to prove.


    Now, the evidence comes. Freud can almost conclude now that angel starts the dream conch through the special magic force, and finally these items will enter the dream wilderness, and it is the same dream wilderness!


    This is one step closer to his idea!


    The dream world itself is too broad. The items pulled into the dream by the dream conch are harder to find in this dream world where the official wizard has been hard to go to the end all his life than the sand in the sea.


    But if all the objects pulled into the dream by the dream conch appear in the same wilderness, it will be easier to find them!


    After Freud got this information, in addition to joy, a question arose in his heart: is the dream conch the main cause of the birth of the dream wilderness, or is the special magic force the main cause?


    Fred spoke out his ideas, and angel couldn''t judge for a moment.


    "I personally prefer that special magic power is the main reason. Why don''t we do an experiment: if we don''t pass the dream conch and simply use special magic power, can we send living people into the wilderness of dreams?"


    After hearing this, angel hesitated: "it should not be possible. I think others dream. No one has ever entered the wilderness of dreams."


    "Mr. pat, don''t you forget that the people you dream about are actually autonomous dreams. If you force them into your dreams through tricks, will you enter the wilderness of dreams?" Fred paused: "dreams are the four basic tricks that an apprentice must learn. They are dream initiation, dream entry, dream reading and dream control. Among them, dream initiation is a trick that drags people into dreams."


    "Is dream initiation a kind of hypnosis?" Angel thought that if it was simply hypnosis, he could do it with nightmare.


    "Qimeng has the characteristics of hypnosis, but its main function is to drag people into dreams. Moreover, people dragged into dreams usually have bright dreams." Fred said, "Sir, all the tricks about the dream system use the special magic power as the energy source. If the dream can drag people into the dream wilderness, it means... The emergence of the dream wilderness, the special magic power may be the main reason."


    Angell accepted Freud''s suggestion. However, dream initiation is still a secondary trick. It still takes Angel half a month to learn it.


    Angel felt very long, but Freud said with a bitter expression after eating stool: "Why are those who are preferred always have confidence without fear."


    When Freud learned to start a dream, it was a whole history of blood and tears. Now others study and dream for half a month, but they don''t think it''s too long?!


    Of course, Fred did not understand angel''s position. Angel is well aware that his cheating learning method is the wrong edge of the sword. It will take him several years to learn this cross series trick normally. The reason why he felt long was simply because Jon''s health was getting worse and worse, which made him feel more and more urgent about the passage of time.


    Angel will control the analysis of the dream and hand it over to the holographic flat-panel background computing, while he continues to look for more data in the wilderness of the dream.


    Time goes by, a week later.


    Fred had been staying in the next room to angel in Thyssen Lane these days. But early in the morning, he found a stranger in Thyssen lane. He said goodbye to angel and returned to the orphanage.


    Without Freud''s cooperation, angel did not continue to let gondola enter the wilderness of dreams. Instead, he sat in the room and tried to manipulate the dream conch to pull the small building he lived in into his dream.


    Speaking of it, he used to pull small items into his dream with dream conch. This time, he tried to pull such a large building for the first time. There is no difficulty in manipulation. It can be realized only by wrapping the mysterious fluctuation around the small building.


    After pulling the small building into the dream, angel went in directly with the dream technique to explore.


    Originally, he was just a boring experiment, but what he didn''t expect was that entering the wilderness of dreams this time brought him unexpected gains.


    Fred always hoped that he could find a special place in the wilderness of dreams, but Angel cruised gondola countless times and found nothing. But this time his experiment brought a surprise.


    He just dreamed of a small building and was still adjusting the position of his visual angle, so he felt the abnormality of his dream.


    Angel immediately looked out through the wide field of vision. But there was still an endless wilderness around him, and there was no change. The only abnormal place was that he felt that the wind seemed to bring a familiar smell.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the state of the tentacles of the dream, and the breath he feels is a little distorted. However, as like as two peas in the breath, he suddenly responded, and this breath was just like the atmosphere of the nightmare.


    However, compared with the pure smell of nightmare world, it seems to be a little thinner.


    Instead, it''s like... Nightmare.


    However, angel clearly remembers that Sanders once said that the nightmare world is the middle zone between the nightmare world and the real world, but now it is clearly in the dream world?


    Can we say that this nightmare realm is the middle zone between the nightmare realm and the dream realm?


    Angel felt a bit of horror for his guess. The last time he met the nightmare realm, he inadvertently instigated it. At that time, he almost became the murderer of destroying the world, and across a layer of nightmare realm membrane, he saw the sewing woman sitting on the throne of deep stars.


    Laughter alone can be compared to a legendary woman.


    If the wilderness of dreams also belongs to the nightmare realm, doesn''t it mean that it is only separated from the nightmare realm? Angel shuddered, and suddenly hesitated whether he wanted to continue to explore.


    Angel shook his head, threw away his unprovoked thoughts, took a long breath and murmured silently:


    "When there is no other way, this is the only way to see hope. What''s more, it''s not necessarily a nightmare. Even if it''s a nightmare, it''s a big deal... Cut it off!"


    Angel decided to keep the matter of "this may be a suspected nightmare" in mind for the time being, and then explore it after learning the art of dream initiation.


    Angel left the wilderness of dreams with a heavy heart.


    Because it''s about the nightmare situation, it can''t be told to Fred. If only Sanders could be contacted, at least Sanders could give him advice.


    But now he is in the distant revelation continent. It''s impossible for him to go back to the mainland to see if Sanders is back?


    Angel thought of the previous baibei shipping branch in mainland Ferrand, where there was a communicator for ultra long-distance contact with sky Machinery City. Does it enlighten whether there are similar machines in mainland China?


    Angel decided to ask Fred

 Chapter 881

    When angel came to the orphanage, he unexpectedly found that the fantasy game inside started.


    "Is there another talent to try?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    After entering the orphanage, angel heard a scream near the main building. After a little exploration, he sensed that there was a team of ten people in the main building, who were scaring themselves in a blood stained and messy room.


    The dreamland creature built by angel hasn''t gone to work yet. Shanny is tired of playing coquettish around Fred in the basement. The screams of these people are just scared by herself.


    The scream was so sad that the grey haired woman sitting opposite Fred frowned.


    "This psychological quality... What a shame." The grey haired woman looked at Fred. "Let Mr. see a joke."


    Fred looked very indifferent, but his eyes were flattered: "these gifted people are new here and still look at things from the perspective of mortals. It''s normal to be afraid. I believe they will change in two days... The little boy with black hair behaves in a normal way."


    "I brought him out of one prison. I heard that he saw his family killed by sycophants and he was deeply in prison, so his mind is more mature than those from other peaceful families. However, it''s better. His legs and stomach are actually shaking. It seems that his heart is not too calm." The grey haired woman looked through the wall and sighed helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It always needs to give them a transition time to come out of the ivory tower." For Freud, even if you have experienced great hardships, as long as you have not stepped into the cruel wizard world, it is an ivory tower.


    As he spoke, Fred patted sunny on the back: "it''s your turn to play. Remember to be measured."


    Shanni nodded reluctantly, jumped out of Fred''s arms, dragged a huge black sickle slowly to the direction of the basement.


    "I hope so. I brought them here without bothering sir?"


    Floyd shook his head. "No, No."


    The grey haired woman smiled. She was about to find something to talk about. Suddenly, Fred was in a good shape: "sorry, someone is looking for me. I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, Fred dodged and disappeared.


    The grey haired woman didn''t care, but took out a wine glass, mixed a glass of sea blue wine, and whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "he has come to park again?"


    Angel was floating in the air, and Fred appeared beside him.


    "Mr. pat, did you come here because you found anything?" Floyd asked suspiciously, according to the past, should angel still explore in his dream at this time?


    "Not found." Angel paused: "I came here to ask, do you know where there is a signal tower that can contact the mainland?"


    "I''ve been staying in Polai town for a while, and I don''t know anything about this. NIA also left the old land temporarily with the gifted..." Fred thought for a moment: "by the way, the night witch who came today may know something. Why don''t you go and ask her?"


    "Night witch?" Angel looked at the bottom of his eyes: "the guide of these talents?"


    "Yes, the night witch is the key training object of the song of the deep sea generation. It is said that its cultivation speed is almost no less than jabbo, only the body of talent is slightly inferior." After more than half of what Freud said, he suddenly remembered the confrontation between jabbo and angel in the silver heron royal family, and quickly shut up: "well, I''ll go back and ask instead of Mr."


    Angel waved his hand. "No."


    If a person who faces the song of the deep sea avoids it, others may think he is afraid.


    After a while, angel and Mi Ye sat face to face in the basement.


    Angel didn''t ask whether Miya came here with jabbo''s advice. Miya didn''t show the slightest hostility. She didn''t even hide anything in the face of angel''s inquiry.


    "The signal tower is exclusive to sky Machinery City. Generally, only very important areas will be set up, which enlightens that there is no signal tower in the mainland at present." Mi Ye replied.


    "There is no baibei shipping branch? I remember that the branch in mainland Ferrand seems to have a signal tower."


    "The reason why there is a signal tower in the mainland of Ferran is mainly to monitor the wild tribes in the middle of the mainland of Ferran. There are some traces of alien powers behind the shamans of these wild tribes."


    Miyeh paused and raised his bright red lips: "if Mr. pat wants to know anything, why don''t you tell him? If I know, I can tell Mr. pat for free."


    Mi Ye''s appearance is very beautiful, and her long gray hair looks maverick. And like jabbo, they have a fish scale in the middle of their eyebrows. However, jabbo''s eyebrow scale is blue, and Mi night is a touch of bright red.


    When Mi Ye smiles, the scales in the middle of the eyebrows are like red moles, and there are thousands of romantic feelings between eye waves.


    Angel thought for a moment: "do you know the state of the abyss now?"


    "I''m not sure about the situation of the abyss, but I heard that the situation has not changed yet. By the way, it''s rumored that your illusionist Lord is shining on the front line and deterred many abyss creatures." Mi Ye chose an experience related to angel and said it.


    Angel listened, but his heart was a meal.


    From MI Ye''s words, we can know that the condition of the abyss is still stable, and Sanders has not returned to the savage cave.


    This means that there is no way for him to consult Sanders about the wilderness of dreams. Even bringing Jon back to the savage cave for sanders to treat seems impracticable at present.


    Angel fell into his own thoughts, but Mi Ye looked at angel up and down: "I heard that Mr. refined a high-level alchemy work. Do you have any intention to sell it?"


    Angel raised his head and took a deep look at Mi ye: "I don''t have this plan for the time being."


    Mi Ye shrugged: "that''s a pity."


    Mi Ye didn''t say much about this topic. Her attitude was indifferent from beginning to end, so that angel couldn''t judge the real idea in her heart.


    Then, MI Ye talked about some hot topics in the mainland.


    Angel therefore understood why even Freud knew that he had refined high-level alchemy works. It turned out that the image of his alchemy was leaked and sent back to the mainland, which triggered a temporary topic.


    However, angel remembers that when he was alchemy, the Mermaids should not leave images. They are all ordinary creatures. They have no tools to take pictures, not to mention, they can''t stir up the turmoil in the extraordinary world.


    Therefore, there should have been another extraordinary person on the side and recorded the situation at that time.


    A name appeared in angel''s mind. When he was alchemy, he felt that there was a faint energy fluctuation under the sea. Thinking of the emergence of jabbo, angel was almost sure that the image was probably recorded by jabbo.


    Before Angel pointed it out, MI ye said directly and generously, "speaking of it, that image was recorded by jabbo. I don''t know what he thought at that time, but why did it spread so much later? I heard some inside stories."


    Mi Ye tells jabbo some of his mental journey. In short: jabbo wants to buy that high-level alchemy work, but if he directly tells angel that he wants to buy it, he will sit down and follow him. It simply disrupted public opinion and released the image. At that time, when everyone knows this situation, he will come to buy it, so it won''t be too conspicuous.


    "But obviously, his behavior failed." In the middle of the night''s conversation and laughter, he pointed out that jabbo and Sirius had jointly forced him to take out the mysterious thing, which caused a big oolong.


    Because of that incident, it was exposed that he followed angel. What he had done to disturb his sight was basically tantamount to failure.


    Mi Ye very generously admitted these things, but let Angel some don''t know how to respond.


    Angel doesn''t know what the point is when Mi Ye says these things?


    "You say this to make me stop pursuing jabbo?"


    Facing angel''s doubts, MI Ye smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. The reason why I said this is to tell sir that jabbo is not very interested in the high-level alchemy work in your hand. If you really want to sell it, you can drive the price higher."


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the orphanage, angel didn''t understand Mi Ye''s intention.


    However, she directly and openly admitted her previous mistakes and set out jabbo''s purpose. Instead, she asked him to say something about jabbo''s bad behavior... Is that her purpose?


    Show a friendly attitude and have a chance to talk next?


    Angel tilted his lips. No matter how he looked at jabbo''s behavior, he didn''t intend to continue talking with jabbo anyway.


    Three days later, MI Ye left the orphanage with a team of gifted people.


    When Mi Ye left, she visited angel once. Her intention had nothing to do with jabbo, but talked about the fantasy of the orphanage.


    She thinks that this dreamland makes these gifted people have a little meaning of transformation. She thinks it''s very good and wants long-term cooperation in the future.


    Angel asked her to consult with Fred himself. Since he left the fantasy here, he naturally left it entirely to Fred.


    Mi Ye didn''t say much. He said goodbye and left.


    Later, according to angel, Fred really negotiated a long-term contract with MI Ye. He would pay five magic crystals for each trial day.


    For angel, the price is very low. But it''s a long-term contract after all. At present, Fred is a soul state and has no other way to make money. It''s good to get some magic crystals from time to time.


    Three days later, angel often entered the dream of small buildings during this period.


    With the frequency of entering, angel can clearly perceive that the nightmare world near the small building is getting stronger and stronger, and spread further with the wind.


    The wilderness of dreams is a special nightmare, which is more and more recognized by angel.


    On this day, the background calculation of holographic plate finally stopped. The coordinate information of all points on the Vientiane axis of dream initiation is calculated.

 Chapter 882

    Building the model of dream initiation is still dangerous.


    However, when experimenting with dream initiation, angel didn''t know who to let first.


    Freud volunteered, "it''s been a long time since he became a soul. He''s almost forgotten the taste of dreams. I miss the dream world very much. Let me explore it first."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t think that his soul could be dragged into his dream?


    Freud seemed to understand angel''s doubts and explained: "starting a dream itself is a means to connect with the dream world. As long as there are still thinking activities, it doesn''t stick to what form you are. Even elemental life or gaseous life can be dragged into a dream."


    Angel considered for a moment. After all, Fred was a dream apprentice. As a person who knows more about the dream world, it is indeed the best choice to explore the way.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to Fred, agreed to his request, and began to close his eyes to build a dream initiation model.


    Two minutes later, the dream initiation has not been completed.


    Fred looked at angel with some wonder. Even if beginners build enlightenment dreams, it shouldn''t take so long? When proficient, it can even be shortened to five seconds.


    But what Freud didn''t know was the price of angel''s sword. Every time he constructs a dream system trick, he must be strict with the hundreds of coordinate points of the trick model, which will naturally be much slower than normal casting.


    Two minutes later, angel finally opened his eyes and shrouded Fred with the power of nightmare.


    In the light of dream opening, slowly, Fred closed his eyes.


    For a long time, his sleepiness rose, which made Fred sink in comfort and comfort involuntarily, and finally completely entered the black sweet dream.


    Looking at the drowsy Fred, angel took out a cup of sap from the milk fruit tree from the bracelet, added a spoonful of sugar, drank and sat quietly waiting.


    He did not venture into Freud''s dream. Although he and Freud got along fairly peacefully at present, angel was still wary of him before Freud signed the oath.


    According to Freud''s understanding of dreams, once it is a clear dream, he can immediately find the node of angel''s dream. At that time, angel himself will be restrained.


    Therefore, angel chose to wait, rather than dream.


    A few hours later, Fred''s eyes slowly opened. There was uncontrollable excitement and surprise in his eyes. Even if Angel hadn''t asked, he probably knew that the result should not be bad.


    Sure enough, Freud''s answer was yes: "it''s really the wilderness of dreams! After entering through dream initiation, it''s full of endless wilderness!"


    "Sure enough, the key to entering the wilderness of dreams is not the dream conch, but the special magic power of Sir!"


    Angell was also excited by Freud''s answer. It seems that starting the dream trick through the power of nightmare has really brought changes! Among other things, this alone is enough for angel to have a great harvest.


    Once, when Sanders handed the mystery of nightmare to angel, he was required to fulfill a commitment: compile a research topic related to nightmare world and nightmare environment into the mystery of nightmare within 50 years.


    The connection between nightmare and dream is obviously a very valuable topic.


    Floyd repressed his excitement and continued: "however, I was dragged into my dream by dream enlightenment, and I must have a bright dream. However, I can''t manipulate the dream wilderness like other bright dreams. However, it''s good to take the dream wilderness as another uncultivated continent."


    Freud had been thinking optimistically about how cities would rise in the wilderness of dreams in the future, and what a place he was fascinated by.


    But angel is not very satisfied. If he can''t control the wilderness of dreams, many things can''t be realized. For example, Freud''s idea of unlimited alchemy, although materials can be put into the dream wilderness through dream conch, these materials appear randomly in the dream wilderness. Looking for a small material in the huge dream wilderness is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Similarly, Jon was thrown into the vast wilderness of dreams, and it was difficult to find him.


    Most importantly, you can''t control the wilderness of dreams. Entering it is equivalent to mortals. What ability can mortals use to refine gold?


    Therefore, the trial results at this stage are not enough to meet angel''s needs.


    He must allow himself to have certain authority over the wilderness of dreams. If he can fully control the wilderness of dreams like other Ming dreams, it is naturally the best.


    However, how to achieve this goal is an urgent problem to be solved.


    Angel decided to see it himself.


    Still let Toby guard himself, angel cast a dream Enlightenment on himself.


    In a faint, angel entered a dream. When he opened his eyes in his dream, he found that he had reached an invisible wilderness.


    When the breeze blew, angel felt a little cold.


    When I looked down, I saw that although I was wearing clothes with constant temperature, it had no effect.


    Although he can connect to the thinking space at this time, his thinking space is like a mapped picture, full of false meaning.


    In other words, he really became a mortal existence in the wilderness of dreams.


    Fortunately, there are no dangerous creatures in the wilderness of dreams. At present, it should be safe. But without any power, angel didn''t know how to conquer and control the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel reached out and rubbed his chin, thinking about what to do next.


    At this time, angel saw familiar green lines emerging out of thin air.


    He was stunned for a moment and looked up with his right hand.


    Although his right hand was wearing gloves at this time, the magic node on the gloves disappeared. There was no illusion to cover it, and his right hand returned to its original shape. Not only is it a full circle larger than the left hand, but also the suspended green lines on the right hand appear again.


    With the activity of these green lines, angel can obviously feel the smell of nightmare overflowing from the green lines.


    The green lines on his right hand can release the smell of nightmare world. At the beginning, Sanders even did experiments to release his own black tower nightmare world. The nightmare world breath released by angel through green lines can completely replace the nightmare stone and restore the nightmare world breath in the nightmare world.


    What Angel didn''t expect is that in the wilderness of dreams, green lines can also release a lot of nightmare breath.


    With the smell of these nightmares around angel, angel only felt a sense of pruritus near the butterfly bone on his back.


    Every time the butterfly bone starts itching, it is definitely related to the nightmare world. Angel''s heart beat a little faster and began to think. Why don''t you just retreat strategically?


    But as soon as the idea of retreat arose, angel denied it. The value of the dream wilderness is too precious, and the smell of the nightmare world here is real. If he wants to explore the dream wilderness, he can''t get around the smell of the nightmare world.


    Unless he never explores the wilderness of dreams. But this is obviously impossible. Whether for Jon or himself, he can''t give up the wilderness of dreams.


    Thinking of this, angel''s agitated heart began to calm down slowly.


    I don''t know how long later, when the itch on his back retreated, angel vaguely felt that he had an inexplicable connection with this world


    To be exact, he had a slight connection with the atmosphere of nightmare world in this world.


    When he explored his consciousness into the atmosphere of the nightmare world between heaven and earth, angel found that he suddenly became a perspective of God.


    All the places covered by the smell of nightmare world in the wilderness of dream can be observed from the perspective of God, just like the eye of heaven.


    For example, through this sudden ability, angel quickly swam the horizon in the atmosphere of nightmare. Although this observation speed is not comparable to the gravity vein, it can definitely compare with the speed of gondola.


    In other words, although his body is still in place, his visual range is broad to all the places covered by the smell of nightmare world.


    However, the smell of nightmare world in the wilderness of dream is not much now, and the area covered is also very few. However, angel could feel that there was a source of the breath of the nightmare world, which was pouring the breath of the nightmare world into the wilderness of dreams. In the future, the whole dream wilderness may be covered by the smell of nightmare world. Of course, it may take a long time.


    This sudden ability delighted angel.


    He had also worried that the area of the wilderness of dreams was too large to be accurately located. But with this ability, you can see far away!


    However, he can only observe from the perspective of God, but can''t influence unless he reaches that place.


    But without a vehicle, he can only measure the earth with his feet. It may take decades to explore the wilderness of dreams by walking.


    Angel experimented with the use of God''s perspective a little, and was ready to observe it along the place covered by the breath of the nightmare world. In particular, he planned to see the source of the breath of the nightmare world first.


    At present, there are two sources of nightmare breath in the dream wilderness. The green lines on angel''s right hand are one for the time being, and the other is in the far southeast.


    Angel plans to explore the source of the nightmare world in the southeast.


    From the perspective of God, angel''s vision kept shuttling in the smell of nightmare world. It took about half an hour, and angel had entered the range of relatively strong smell of nightmare world.


    While looking for the source of nightmare world breath, angel accidentally found a small building along the way.


    It was as like as two peas of Angell''s dream building, which was previously in the nightmare atmosphere. Angell even turned his gaze into the building and turned around. The display was almost identical to reality.


    After encountering the small building, angel''s mood is more pleasant, which at least means that it is feasible to build the wilderness of dreams into a world for Jon to live in.


    However, at least to completely eliminate all potential dangers in the wilderness of dreams, for example, he must first investigate what is the source of the smell of the nightmare world.

 Chapter 883

    With the smell of nightmare world getting stronger and stronger, angel finally reached the source.


    However, when he saw the source clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    In fact, the source is still a wilderness without ups and downs, but this is only relative to the perspective of others. In angel''s vision, the source is a thin boundary membrane that almost becomes a sieve.


    "It''s really a nightmare!"


    The strong smell of nightmare world is constantly overflowing from the holes of the boundary membrane. This familiar feeling made Angel almost immediately judge that it was a thin layer of nightmare boundary membrane, or half channel protective boundary membrane.


    This also means that this dream wilderness is indeed an interlayer space between the nightmare world and the dream world.


    In other words, as long as it is cut off in a special way, it can become a nightmare!


    However, it is different from the mezzanine space Engel encountered in the past. Its essence is not the real world, but the dream world.


    Angel''s face was a little pale, and he could still remember the dangerous situation when he met the nightmare in the Twilight film. Frog chanter flog, red fox player fox, clown card and colorful Dragonfly are all drilled out of the half channel of the mezzanine space.


    Although these nightmare creatures seem to have no hostility to him, they mistakenly think he is a man named Sava. However, angel knows how much damage these creatures have done to the wizard world in the southern region. So far, the aftershocks caused by them have not stopped, and they are still nibbling and spreading in the fertile continent.


    If there is a half channel here, it will also cause the afterwave of the last time. Angel dared not think further.


    Although he often yells at Sanders, I can destroy the world. But when he learned the end of the abyss demon God invading the wizard world, he didn''t dare to do that again. The abyss demon God has been able to subvert the whole southern region, let alone the nightmare world that is more terrible than the abyss demon God!


    You know, there are several legendary demons in the nightmare world in the outermost area - Naro city!


    Not to mention the future, angel didn''t want to see this kind of thing just thinking that his family and friends might be affected.


    But now the dream wilderness, a special interlayer space, has been placed in front of him. Angel must also consider how to deal with it?


    After pondering for a long time, angel really didn''t want to give up the wilderness of dreams.


    "Even if it''s only a membrane away from the nightmare world, it should have nothing to do with the wizard world. After all, this is a special area of the dream world. As long as you don''t use nightmare to dream, you shouldn''t be affected. But now I should be the only one who will use nightmare to dream in the southern region." Angel whispered to comfort himself.


    With the liberation of himself, angel''s mood calmed a little.


    At least now he doesn''t see any impact, which may affect the reality.


    But just in case, angel still plans to go to the edge of the half channel boundary membrane to see if there are thousands of nightmare troops behind the boundary membrane as last time. If so, he immediately returned home, sealed the wilderness of dreams and never touched it again.


    Angel carefully approached the nightmare realm membrane and looked inside through the thin hole.


    It was pitch black.


    Angel did not perceive any biological fluctuations.


    With a look of happiness, angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe this is a dream world area where there is no oil or water to catch and no living creatures exist. Do nightmare creatures disdain to come here?


    No matter what the answer is, it is good news that there are no nightmare creatures behind this half channel for the time being.


    Since there were no creatures in the nightmare world to watch, under such circumstances, angel had some thoughts of stopping, but he couldn''t help rising and had a greater wild hope¡ª¡ª


    He had thought about how to control this dream, but now he found that this is a special interlayer space, and the control method naturally appeared... Just like Sanders did last time, cut it off! Turn it into a nightmare. If he has a chance, he will integrate it!


    Angel took back the half channel horizon. He planned to wander around to see if there were really no nightmare creatures coming through.


    But he didn''t know that when he looked away from the half channel, behind the boundary membrane, in the dark space, someone slowly opened his eyes.


    Scarlet eyes, with eternal indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    When he withdrew from the wilderness of dreams, angel Fu opened his eyes and saw Toby flapping his wings and dawdling on his cheek.


    When the intimacy was enough, Toby waved his wings to angel and said: Fred had just gone out. Later, when he came back, he brought a man and is still waiting outside.


    Fred brought someone? Angel pushed the door open and went out in doubt.


    But I saw Fred sitting by the candle, holding a pen and recording something quickly. On the ground lay a unconscious man, his white thin clothes were ragged and covered with dust, and his hands and feet were wearing black heavy iron chains.


    The sound of angel opening the door made Fred look over and hurriedly said, "Mr. pat, you finally wake up! After you start your dream, it should still be the wilderness of dreams, right? What else did you get?"


    "It is indeed the wilderness of dreams, but some are unspeakable." Angel shook his head, temporarily bypassed the topic and pointed to the man on the ground: "who is he?"


    Floyd looked at the man in a coma. "This is the death penalty prisoner I brought out of the prison in Polai town. Sir, I''ve done the experiment of death in a dream. Why don''t you try it on him with dream initiation now, let him die in the body, and see if he can exist in the wilderness of dreams."


    What Freud means, angel knows very well. If he had really controlled the wilderness of dreams, he might have done the same experiment, but not now.


    "Not for the time being. Before I eliminate the danger of the wilderness of dreams, I will not let anyone with behavioral ability in."


    "Including me?" Asked Fred, frowning.


    "Yes, including you." Angel''s resolute way.


    "Why? What''s the danger in the dream wilderness? Did Mr. go in and find a powerful dream creature?" Floyd wondered.


    "I didn''t encounter anything, but I know where it is and how dangerous it is."


    "Isn''t that a closed area of the dream world?" Floyd looked at angel''s solemn expression and hesitated, "is there anything strange?"


    "It''s really fishy, but I can''t tell you."


    Floyd was silent for a moment, his expression was struggling and hesitating, and finally he said, "what about my oath?"


    Angel: "I swear, I can tell you the truth there. But I won''t allow you in until the danger is eliminated."


    "How dangerous is it?" Floyd said excitedly, "I''m not afraid of danger. Even if I die in it, it has nothing to do with Sir!"


    "Its danger is even like the shadow of a demon God." So even if Fred had the courage to die, he didn''t intend to let him in.


    Fred could feel that what angel said should be true. But there was a disaster no less than the shadow of the demon God in the endless wilderness of dreams? This makes him how to believe.


    He wanted to argue with angel again, but he knew he didn''t argue with angel.


    He even wondered if Angel wanted to deceive him and make him swear? But think about it carefully. Whether he is loyal to angel or not makes no difference to Angel himself, and Fred knows that he doesn''t have much capital. Angel doesn''t need to deceive him.


    But he was really curious about what happened in the wilderness of dreams and what information Angel got? Fred hesitated whether to swear now.


    But before Fred could clear his mind, angel said, "don''t worry, if you can really eliminate the danger of the wilderness of dreams, I''ll let you in. Before that, you just need to wait."


    Angel turned back to the room and didn''t care about Fred any more.


    He now urgently needs to find information about the mezzanine space and the nightmare environment formed by cutting off the mezzanine space.


    Angel took out the mystery of nightmare and read it from beginning to end. There are also information on how to cut off the interlayer space. However, angel only looked at it once before, because he didn''t think he would encounter a new mezzanine space so soon.


    Angel first went to see some information about the fusion nightmare.


    Sanders clearly points out at the beginning of the book that the risk of integrating nightmare is great, and even formal wizards may show signs of decline.


    Angel also remembers that when he fused the extremely extravagant nightmare, Sanders said to him: he would fall into all kinds of illusory and false illusions. These illusions may be the most desired thing in his heart. Don''t indulge in them, otherwise he might never wake up.


    However, this did not happen to him. According to Sanders'' guess, it may be because he has a high level of nightmare soul body.


    So angel just kept this in mind and continued to look down.


    When Angel almost finished reading the chapter of integration nightmare, angel fell into a burst of meditation.


    He planed away the danger of merging into the nightmare for the time being. However, Sanders once warned him that he had better not integrate the second Nightmare before his strength reached the official wizard.


    It is also recorded in the book that for each nightmare environment, the requirements for the breath of the nightmare world will increase, and a large amount of the breath of the nightmare world is needed to support the nightmare environment.


    Sanders usually uses the nightmare stone or enters the nightmare world to supplement the nightmare world atmosphere of the nightmare world. Therefore, he asked angel to at least integrate into the second nightmare when he is a wizard and has the ability to break into the nightmare world.


    However, it was not long after Sanders'' warning that angel''s right hand changed, which could produce the smell of nightmare on his own.


    Angel wondered whether the nightmare world breath produced in the green pattern of his right hand could meet the needs of the second nightmare environment?


    If he can, he should have no problem integrating into the second nightmare.


    Even if not, it''s a big deal to buy more nightmare stone reserves.

 Chapter 884

    After reading about the integration of nightmare environment, angel is ready to see how to cut off the interlayer space.


    When he saw the first sentence, angel was stunned.


    ¡ª¡ª"If you want to cut off the interlayer space, you must learn the sound illusion: black evil Elegy"


    Magic is learned only by formal wizards, and generally speaking, it takes a lot of time to learn each magic. No matter how talented people are, they are counted by years at least, because there is no shortcut at all, and the necessary precipitation of knowledge is indispensable.


    Therefore, when angel saw that cutting off the interlayer space must learn the art, his mood suddenly sank.


    First of all, he didn''t reach the official wizard. Even if he was promoted to the official wizard in a short time, Jon didn''t have that long to wait for him to learn.


    Can it be said that he can only stop temporarily.


    Or ask someone else to cut him off, such as Su Mishi, who angel never saw but heard his name?


    Angel thought for a moment, but he didn''t make a decision.


    Moreover, he also needs to consider a problem. In the wilderness of dreams, all people become mortals and cannot use extraordinary power. How can they be cut off?


    Angel is going to continue to look down. He wants to see if there are other alternatives.


    According to the records, it is necessary to learn black and evil elegy in order to cut off the interlayer space between nightmare and reality. The rest is to prepare various materials for assistance.


    He looked at the list of materials. The main material was a semi-finished alchemy product called boundary glass. At the beginning, when Sanders was cutting off the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, he once took many things like glass in his hand, that is, the boundary glass.


    "Boundary glass is used to set spatial nodes, record spatial coordinates, and self generate a new boundary membrane. The number of boundary glass required varies according to the size of the half channel."


    Generally speaking, at least 50 pieces of boundary glass should be prepared.


    The value of boundary glass is very expensive. Each piece has at least two thousand magic crystals. However, angel looked carefully and found that the reason why boundary glass is expensive is that it belongs to semi-finished products of alchemy, and alchemists need to be invited to refine it.


    The main material for refining boundary glass is virtual boundary concentrate, which is a medium-grade material. Generally speaking, it is not expensive.


    Angel looked at the method of refining boundary glass. He was competent enough. In other words, if the refining is completed by yourself, this boundary glass can save a large number of magic crystals.


    Many auxiliary materials are needed to refine boundary glass. For example, the core of the black dense stone, the dark erosion debris on the plane, the breeding debris on the plane, and the crystal wall microorganisms... In fact, most of these are some materials needed to refine space props, and angel still has some left.


    However, in addition, angel also saw a solution that needed to drop on the boundary glass.


    When he saw the solution, his eyes widened and almost immediately wanted to give up cutting off the interlayer space.


    ¡ª¡ªConstant debris diluent!


    What is constant debris? This is a very precious material. Even as soon as it appears, it will attract a large number of wizard organizations.


    The constant clasts come from the initial stage of plane fusion, that is, the Cenozoic period of fractures. During this time period, some constant clasts will be thrown out of the fractures. Some wizards are named after the benefits they can get - the Lingling garden.


    The reason why it is called the garden is because constant debris is the main material for building... Witchcraft garden!


    The wizard garden is the standard configuration of large wizard organizations. Even if it is only a mini garden, it also belongs to the strategic level!


    So when angel saw the need for constant debris, he was completely confused.


    After being in a trance for a while, angel suddenly remembered something.


    When Sanders helped him cut off the first extremely extravagant nightmare, he once offered 150000, saying that this was the material price he paid.


    150000 magic crystals? How is that possible?


    Can it be said that Sanders was kind enough to avoid his magic crystal? But Angel didn''t think Sanders would suddenly be so generous. You know, it''s constant!


    Angel intended to read it carefully again. When he carefully read the "constant debris diluent", he suddenly realized.


    The diluent of constant debris is a diluent prepared by dividing a drop of constant debris into hundreds by dilution means, supplemented by various materials.


    Many small wizard organizations or some wizard families inadvertently get a drop of constant debris with impurities, which can neither be refined into a wizard garden nor sold. Simply diluting it into hundreds of parts, removing impurities and selling auxiliary materials can also get great benefits, and this is the diluent of constant debris.


    Generally speaking, the value of this constant debris diluent is in the range of 4000 to 10000 magic crystals according to the concentration.


    Angel can afford this price.


    The materials needed to cut off the mezzanine space are either in reserve or within his budget. However, the most important thing is the necessary technique: black evil elegy.


    Angel didn''t know the art of black and evil elegy. He plans to continue to look at the steps of cutting off the interlayer space. At least he needs to know what the specific function of the black evil elegy is.


    Tick tock¡ª¡ª


    An oval wall clock hung on the wall, and the minute hand went half a turn.


    Angel put down the mystery of nightmare, and his expression became a little strange.


    Later, the specific usage of black and evil elegy is not introduced, but through Sanders''s detailed display of the steps to cut off the interlayer space, angel roughly understands the role of black and evil Elegy and why it is a required premise.


    Black evil elegy is a sound illusion method. Its sound illusion frequency seems to match a certain frequency of the breath of the nightmare world. To a certain extent, it can regulate the breath of nightmare world to shrink, diffuse and solidify. Most importantly, it can eliminate part of the breath of nightmare world.


    In general, the reason why we need black evil elegy is that we need to control the smell of nightmare world to impregnate some auxiliary materials in the early stage. During the final cutting, we must create a space that will not be eroded by the smell of nightmare world for a long time. The spatial coordinates of the boundary glass are all in this space. Once eroded, it can no longer be cut off.


    Because the breath of the nightmare world is a mysterious understanding, no physical means can expel it, and even the energy barrier can not completely prevent the diffusion of the breath of the nightmare world.


    Of course, you can consume it, but consumption is a long process, and the half channel still provides a continuous breath of nightmare.


    And generally speaking, there are demons in the nightmare world behind the half channel, which must be decided quickly, so any method that takes a long time to expel will not be selected.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use black and evil elegy as a means to control the breath of nightmare world.


    The reason why angel''s face is strange is that if he simply closes a space without the erosion of nightmare world breath for a long time, he can actually do it.


    His right hand, in witch Town, is suspected to be fused with the right hand of "Sava".


    Since then, his right hand has not only become larger, but also appeared green lines suspended on it. And the green lines can control the smell of the nightmare world.


    He once went with Sanders to the poclady in the fairy tale world, which is the barren village under the ground.


    At that time, Sanders was to observe the secret of angel''s rapid promotion by absorbing the energy of the nightmare world. Later, after staying there for a period of time, he not only obtained some new powers of the nightmare soul body, but also tested some effects of the green grain.


    At present, the green lines suspended on the right hand have three effects:


    First of all, the illusion released through the right hand will have its own nightmare effect, and the effect is superior.


    Second, the green lines continuously produce the smell of nightmare world, which is equivalent to a large nightmare stone. However, because it is similar to the nature of nightmare stone, the smell of nightmare world produced by it is relatively inert, but it is enough to maintain the nightmare environment.


    The third effect is the key. It can also quickly absorb a lot of nightmare breath. The whereabouts of these nightmares are unknown to angel, but according to Sanders'' detection, they are not left in his body.


    The effect of black evil elegy is to create a space without the smell of nightmare world.


    Angel can achieve this by absorbing the breath of nightmare world quickly and massively.


    If he can really do this, he doesn''t even have to consider whether he is a mortal in the wilderness of dreams. For his right hand is fully active in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel''s mood was rising and falling behind, and he began to become excited again.


    As long as the green lines of his right hand can replace the black and evil elegy to solve the problem, he will have the confidence to cut off the connection between the dream wilderness and the nightmare world!


    However, even if this most critical problem can be solved, there are still some problems that angel needs to solve.


    For example, even if he has materials and puts them into the dream wilderness through dream conch, how can he find materials and take them to the position of the half channel?


    Angel thought for a moment and had an idea in his mind.


    After the non living body enters the dream wilderness through the dream conch, its position will not change. But he himself can enter the wilderness of dreams many times to locate his position through dream initiation.


    Then he can put the materials in gondolari and pull them all into the wilderness of dream through dream conch.


    He himself went into the wilderness of dreams many times to find a place closest to gondola to find gondola. At that time, we can not only solve the problem of materials, but also solve the problem of road.


    As long as he finds gondola, he can drive it and quickly reach the half passage!


    Fortunately, he used to throw gondola into the wilderness of dreams, which was directly launched, and finally all fell from the air, resulting in damage. Otherwise, there is no other way to awaken gondora.


    Because these non living bodies enter the wilderness of dreams and want to wake up, either destroy the noumenon in the dream or the reality destroys the noumenon. Otherwise, you will always be in a dream.


    Now gondola has not been put into his dream, which means that his plan can still succeed.


    But before that, he still needs to deal with one thing: materials.

 Chapter 885

    After sneaking into the dark Sina trench for another period of time, I finally saw the most beautiful undersea city.


    I can still remember the last time I came to Lloyds. Angel didn''t expect to find it again so soon.


    After smoothly mixing into the anhydrous area, angel soon came to the position of the Peace Tower.


    He held a gray card in his hand, which was engraved with a special technique: ash time.


    He thought he might not be able to use this card, but he made an exception so soon. Angel shook his head and walked into the shadow of the Peace Tower - the abyss.


    Although the abyss is still full of evil and blood like the last time, angel completely ignores all external factors and aims at the ruins where the ashes time business brigade is located.


    In the boundless silence, angel came to the ruins all the way.


    The ruins have not changed much. They are almost the same as when they came last time, but there are fewer iron cages, fewer guests commenting in front of the iron cages, and similarly, fewer members of the ash time business group wearing a black cloak.


    Angel walked around the ruins with the card and didn''t see anyone.


    Beers said that someone would contact here for a long time. It seems that this is not the case.


    Angel sighed. How could he believe a slave trader? Fortunately, it''s not too far from the mainland, and it doesn''t waste much time.


    As for the materials he wants, it seems that he can only find another way... Or take Trudeau back to the mainland first?


    Angel thought as he walked out. Just as he was about to pass through the narrow roadway and leave from the ruins, he saw a spark shining at the end of the roadway, and the spark was getting closer and closer to him.


    There was also the sound of "Da Da" footsteps in my ears.


    When the light source above the ruins lit up the comers in the roadway, angel''s expression paused.


    This is a man smoking a pipe. The extinguished Mars is the flickering light from his pipe. He was wearing a black cloak, but the hood had been taken off his head and showed an extremely terrible face.


    His face was covered by the scales of a lizard, and his right eye was a vertical pupil like a snake.


    "Mr. rosam, we meet again." Angel recognized the identity of the person, who was the deputy head of ash time and the person who took the initiative to receive him.


    "Is that you?" Rosam was stunned. He couldn''t see any expression on his face, but he was a little excited in his heart.


    At the beginning, he told head beers that he would stay here in the next ten years just to have a good relationship with Angela. He had already done it, and he would get nothing in the next ten years, but unexpectedly, after only a few months, angel took the initiative to find it!


    "It''s me." Angel nodded politely to him and took out a gray card to show his intention.


    Rosam held back his excitement and took the gray card: "distinguished guest, do you want to... Buy a batch of materials?"


    Angel nodded: "because it''s really urgent, I thought, can you bring it for me? If not, I can only go back to the mainland by myself."


    "Of course not!" Rosam answered without hesitation for fear that angel would suddenly turn back.


    Perhaps his answer was too fast. Angel looked at it suspiciously. Rosam coughed twice and said, "I mean, as long as it is the materials on the market, even the precious magic materials, it is possible to help the guests find them through the channels of our business group."


    "Including drugs to restore mental power?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    In the face of angel''s banter, rosam shrugged: "we really did our best to return Ms. silley''s goods. However, if you are a guest, we will invite the guest even if we ask the master of pharmacy."


    Angel turned his head and looked at rosam: "last time I came, I thought your attitude was too earnest. Do you know me?"


    Rosam nodded and admitted generously.


    "Master angel''s name is very popular in the southern regions. I also have many magazines in my hand, especially a column to introduce sir."


    For his sudden rise in fame, angel did not go back to the mainland, so he had no obvious feeling. But I got some side details from nya, rosam and the previous night witch.


    "You''d better not call me a master. I can''t afford this title." Angel knew very well that he was still far away from master Medora. At this time, he was called a master, which was basically at the same level as Prometheus. The monkey called the king''s visual sense: "just call me angel."


    Does it mean that the relationship has also been brought closer?


    "I don''t know what materials Angel needs when he comes here this time. I''ll report to the head immediately and prepare the goods for you as soon as possible." Rosam quickly hit the snake with the stick.


    Angel: can you contact captain beers


    Rosam nodded: "our business group has its own information transmission channel."


    Angel did not explore what the transmission channel was, but asked, "even if you are here, you can know the news from the outside? For example, the news from the mainland?"


    Rosam nodded and said, "do you want to know anything? If it''s public news, I can tell it for free."


    "The message of the abyss, free?"


    Rosam said, "it depends on the extent of your question. If you just introduce the abyss, I can explain it at any time. But if you want to ask the details of Lord Munch''s plan, you may need some consulting fees."


    "How dare you know Lord Munch''s plan?" Angel was a little surprised. It seems that the news channel of ashes time is really well-informed. "I don''t want to know anything about these. I just want to know about my mentor."


    "What about Master magic? We don''t know about the front line. But I heard that master magic is very active in the front line."


    Hearing rosam''s answer, angel sighed. It seems that the night witch is right. Sanders really didn''t come back.


    Rosam seemed to think of something: "by the way, I got a message the other day. It seems that the empty face adult has also gone to the abyss. It seems that he is looking for the magic master."


    "Empty face" is Su Mishi''s nickname.


    Angel had thought that if there was anything wrong with cutting off the mezzanine space, he could ask the same senior student he had never met for help. It seemed that there was no hope.


    As for flora, although she also has a nightmare situation, it is a special situation, which is controlled by Xiao Hong. She herself is not a phantom department, which is not very helpful to angel.


    "It seems impossible to ask for external help. I can only try it myself." Angel thought to himself.


    Rosam took him to the small room where he had traded with chief beers. Now the room is more popular, with tables, chairs, food and a bookshelf.


    According to rosam, he is now living here.


    From rosam''s attitude towards him, angel has roughly guessed the reason why he stayed here alone, but they all have a tacit understanding.


    "Here is the list of materials I need." Angel handed rosam a list. In case, angel wrote more materials.


    Because the main material boundary glass is a semi-finished product of alchemy, angel can refine it himself. Therefore, he basically bought virtual boundary concentrate. Although the price is much cheaper than boundary glass, the large quantity leads to a lot of final total price.


    Rosam had expected angel to ask for some valuable materials. At that time, as soon as they mobilize the ash time, they will show Angel their channels and contacts, which may also close the relationship with him.


    But after reading the list, he sighed in his heart. Although the combined value is really high, the most expensive one in it is "constant debris diluent", but it is not rare.


    "There is no problem with these things. Many have ready-made reserves." Rosam said.


    Angel hurriedly asked, "when can it be delivered?"


    Rosam looked at angel''s expression and said in his heart, "if you need it urgently, you can ask captain beers to open a face lane and send it urgently."


    "Will it be too much trouble to open a plane Lane... Captain beers?" Angel also knows that opening a plane lane is actually a huge cost and requires specific spell casting materials. Generally speaking, if you are not in a hurry, the wizard would rather fly slowly than take the plane lane.


    "No, last time, Captain beers said he wanted to make friends with angel. Since it was a friend''s request, the captain naturally wouldn''t feel troublesome."


    Angel understood what rosam meant. In fact, it''s similar to jabbo who used materials to get closer to him, but rosam is more subtle.


    Angel thought for a moment and felt that it was not bad to get closer to a formal wizard.


    "I''d like to thank captain beers first. I''ll come out with the casting materials for the plane lane."


    Before long, rosam contacted beers through special channels. After learning about angel''s request, beers quickly agreed. However, it will take some time to collect these materials.


    Therefore, angel stayed in Royce for the time being these days.


    Rosam completely took himself as a companion and had a good relationship with Angela. Angel didn''t refuse either. In just a few days, the relationship between Angel and rosam was a long part.


    At least on the surface.


    After staying in Lloyds for four days, angel visited this magnificent and fantastic undersea city in detail, enjoyed many different scenery from the ground, and tasted some deep-sea food. It was very easy.


    It''s just that I can''t let go of Jon, so I feel guilty when I relax.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Captain beers came to Royce with materials.


    Perhaps he already knew what rosam had done, but Captain beers did not show too much hospitality, but politely handed the materials to angel.


    But when beers left, he left a message that angel could ask him for help if he had anything.


    When Bill said this, he deliberately put a green fruit in front of angel.


    Angel is no stranger to this apple sized fruit with illusory aroma. It is an alligator fruit produced in mire swamp, which is used to refine magic plants related to healing potions.


    Beers put the fruit with deep meaning, which made Angel think of Eureka.


    It seems that the last time he and Bree came, Bill noticed their interaction.


    It is estimated that beers also guessed that he might have a disagreement with Bree''s master, so there was this stubble. It''s no wonder that Eureka Bierce''s evaluation was wily.


    However, although beers hinted that he could help Angel deal with Eureka, angel had no plan at all. At least at present, Eureka''s attitude towards Jon is good for the time being. If beers finds Jon, angel doesn''t believe in the integrity of the slave trader.


    After paying the material cost of more than 50000 magic crystals, angel left Royce.

 Chapter 886

    Abyss front.


    The impression of the abyss has always been dark, desolate, bleak and ferocious. However, in fact, there are many places in the abyss where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, which is no less than the pure land of bliss in the blissful hall.


    Just like today, this valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides and backed by a clear stream.


    In the valley, the vegetation is exuberant and the mountain flowers are brilliant. Moreover, because there is no lack of water resources, many animals in the abyss slowly gather here.


    Because of the rich land here, it also attracts a group of intelligent creatures to settle here.


    This is a kind of tailed family with heads less than one meter tall and covered with pink scales. People in the wizard world are used to calling them pink little demons.


    Pink little demons are called demons only because they grow up in the abyss. Carefully, they are not the same race as demons. Even, they will be chased and killed by the abyss demon clan, so that they can escape from the dry mountain wasteland full of gunsmoke and come to the shallow world to stay.


    The reason why the little pink devil is chased and killed by the abyss demon family in the deep world is purely because of the "cutting" heart in the demon family''s character. But they fled to the shallow world and were not safe, because there were foreign humans staring at them.


    At this time, two people were suspended above the valley.


    One is a handsome man in black gentleman''s clothes, tie, white gloves and exquisite short stick.


    The other is also a man, but relatively young. He is wearing a white wizard robe with green stripes and red embroidered Phnom Penh. His face is blind date and looks like a refined academic professor.


    Now the young man is showing a bitter HA HA expression, "mentor, it was not easy for me to find it. Lord Cantor made black charm tea, and you pulled me out before I took a sip..."


    Black charm tea is a kind of tea plant produced from the abyss. It naturally has a stimulating and addictive taste, but it does not lose the charm of tea. It is difficult for tea addicts to resist.


    The gentleman turned his head and said faintly, "you stay in the camp and want to be tied to the frost moon ship by Samantha? And... Dongla is also here."


    "Dongla?" The young man was stunned: "the grafted crazy devil?! why did she come here?"


    Dongla, the name, is a nightmare for the vast majority of wizards. Because his heart is jealous, as long as he sees something beautiful in his heart, he will destroy it.


    If only the beauty of nature is destroyed, it will be destroyed. She destroyed more of the same kind of life, such as human beings.


    As long as dongla thinks someone''s facial features or where they are more beautiful, she will destroy that part. Even if dongla destroyed other people''s organs, she also gave full play to the characteristics of karabit people, cut down other people''s beautiful places and grafted some strange biological organs.


    Moreover, her strength is extremely high. Although her combat power is not comparable to Sanders, she is the same as Sanders. She is a second-class Wizard of true knowledge. In addition, she acted recklessly, even if it was a formal wizard, she dared to start. Many people, as long as they take a nap, wake up and find that a part of their body has been replaced.


    Once there was a beautiful witch whose nose was cut off by dongla in her sleep, and then grafted a bear''s straight organ.


    When the young man heard dongla''s taboo, a cold sweat broke out on his back. Even though he has now embarked on the road of true knowledge, he is only the first to enter the threshold, which is incomparable with dongla.


    If dongla likes his perfect facial features, dongla''s personality may really go to war with him unscrupulously.


    "Don''t worry, dongla shouldn''t look down on your face. Your only commendable thing is your hair. I''m afraid you''ll be transplanted with a snake hair the next day when you stay in the camp."


    "..." am I so miserable?


    "Mentor, I haven''t seen you for decades. How can I find that your mouth is more vicious than before? No wonder Samantha is angry with you every day."


    "Su Mishi, it seems that he is very interested in moving broken glass?"


    The so-called moving broken glass refers to Samantha.


    "No." Su Mishi immediately waved his hand and muttered to Sanders'' cold eyes: mother-in-law Tiejia clearly said that Sanders'' temper has converged a lot in recent years. How do you feel that it has not changed?


    The gentleman''s man was Sanders. He pointed to the little pink devil in the valley below and said faintly, "we''ll talk about your business later. Let''s solve these first. Don''t you ask dongla why she came here? She''s for the tail of this group of tailed people."


    The tail of the little pink devil is bare and pink, just like the tail of a pig, slightly curled.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is a small sarcoma in the shape of love at the tip of their tail, which is the energy of their family.


    "The fighting power of Youwei clan is not bad. You must be careful." Sanders made it clear. I''ll watch and you''ll come.


    Su Mishi sighed and stopped talking. He knew that Sanders wanted to study his magic level, so he was asked to fight, but now he has some problems


    Su MI is still in the world. Even if there are some problems in the nightmare situation, it is more than enough to deal with a group of tailed people with the highest combat power only at the wizard level... Of course, this is what he thinks, because he will be beaten in the face soon.


    After the battle, the only remaining wizard level tailed clan escaped from his siege.


    If Sanders hadn''t caught him in time, he would not have caught up with him at the speed of the tail race.


    Su Mishi sighed and came over.


    Sanders frowned: "your practice of true magic has surpassed me a lot, but why don''t you open the nightmare realm?" Once the nightmare state is opened, it is impossible for the enemy to escape.


    Su Mishi said his situation again with a bitter face.


    "Using nightmare to influence the material world? Illusory projection of reality?" Sanders frowned: "even the nightmare world can''t perfectly project reality. Do you think the nightmare world can?"


    Su Mishi smiled bitterly: "Alas, I was obsessed at that time, but I found it impossible after trying. But now there is a break in my nightmare situation, which is a little unstable. I just don''t know what to do. I just came to the abyss to find a mentor to help me."


    Sanders said without hesitation: "at present, the only known way is to integrate the new nightmare environment and make it repair automatically through the new foreign power."


    Su Mishi''s face was even darker: "not long ago, after I successfully set foot on the true knowledge, I went to the nightmare boundary coordinate point of the wasteland sacrifice plane recorded by my mentor in the mystery of nightmare boundary, and integrated it into my second nightmare boundary. Now I can feel that the nightmare boundary is saturated and can''t accommodate the nightmare boundary in a short time."


    After hearing Su Mishi''s words, Sanders fell into thinking: "that''s trouble, let me think..."


    After a while, Sanders whispered, "I had an idea about the way to repair the nightmare, but no one has broken my nightmare, so I put it aside. Now, I can go back and study it again... You give up using the nightmare for the time being."


    Hearing that Sanders seemed to have a way, Su Mishi put down the big stone in his heart a little.


    Next, Sanders collected all the pink demons into the gravity garden, and then the two began to return to the camp.


    Along the way, although most of their topics were focused on the repair of nightmare, they occasionally extended.


    "I heard mother-in-law Tiejia say that the disciple newly accepted by the tutor is the body of nightmare soul?" Su Mishi asked curiously.


    "Yes, and the power is very high." Sanders nodded: "when he was an apprentice, he had integrated the nightmare environment, which I had never thought of before."


    Most importantly, he instigated the nightmare situation himself.


    Sanders recorded many coordinate points of suspected interlayer space in the mystery of nightmare, which he found himself. However, angel directly instigated the nightmare state by himself, which is probably the power of his nightmare soul body.


    "It''s also a nightmare soul body or a magic department. It''s really a talent." Su Mishi sighed with emotion: "moreover, I got an image recently. Now it has been widely spread in the southern region, and the protagonist is angel."


    "Video? What''s wrong with him?" Sanders frowned. He remembered that angel had returned to his hometown. Why was there another image?


    Su Mishi took out the crystal ball and handed it to Sanders: "the image is inside."


    When Sanders finished reading the images stored in the crystal ball, he was first happy, because Angel refined high-level alchemy works, which means that their strength has been enhanced again; But soon, something was wrong with his expression.


    "Who recorded this? Look at the location, it seems to be recorded from the direction of the sea?" Sanders frowned. "Like it was recorded secretly?"


    Is someone following angel? Sanders suddenly remembered the action of the rat ant underground meeting. Is it this group of people?


    "You help me to explore the current situation of the underground meeting of rat ants, and see if there is any other news about angel." Sanders is very kind to Sumi.


    Su Mishi wanted to say that he was not an errand runner... But facing Sanders''s solemn expression, Su Mishi nodded.


    Su Mishi now finally understood why mother-in-law Tiejia said that Sanders attached great importance to angel, which can be seen from this. Originally, he had a high opinion of angel. Now, in addition to his alchemy ability and the importance attached to him by his tutor, Su Mishi has not really communicated with angel, but he is also roughly aware of his attitude towards angel in the future.


    "Why don''t you go?" Sanders looked at Su Mishi suspiciously.


    Su Mishi tilted his mouth and pointed to the crystal ball in Sanders''s hand.


    "Give me this crystal ball." Sanders, I''m going to take it back to study the stolen information.


    Su Mishi pulled out his mouth and guessed Sanders'' purpose in his heart. He just wanted to take it back and show off in front of Cantor Pavilion


    After su Mishi left, Sanders put away the crystal ball and closed his eyes quietly.


    He was feeling the drop of blood essence given to angel.


    At present, blood essence has not been used. Obviously, angel''s situation is optimistic.

 Chapter 887

    On the other hand, angel returned to Polai town with full materials.


    Refining boundary glass is a time activity, and boundary glass itself is actually very special. A single boundary glass can set spatial nodes and record spatial coordinates. After multiple boundary glasses are vertically connected, they can self generate a new boundary membrane and block space.


    In other words, although boundary glass is only a semi-finished product, each refining is equivalent to refining an advanced alchemy work.


    Generally speaking, according to the size of the half channel, the number of boundary glass required varies, but at least more than 50 are required. Angel also entered the wilderness of dreams many times these days and evaluated the size of the half channel.


    Finally, if you want to seal all the half channels, you need at least 120 boundary glass.


    Even Angel didn''t take a shortcut to refine the 120 pieces of boundary glass, because it didn''t belong to enchantment or reconciliation, that is, the mixing and processing of a variety of materials.


    It took angel a month to finish refining day and night.


    By this time, it was midsummer.


    In this month, angel was completely in a state of closed madness. Fred came to him many times, but Toby drove him out and didn''t see angel.


    When angel finally finished refining and was ready to breathe a little for a long time, Fred came again.


    Freud''s intention was the same as before. He wanted to know the specific situation of the wilderness of dreams. But this time, he was very solemn that he was willing to swear.


    Freud thought very clearly. In fact, he had been together for so long, and he knew angel''s character very well. Even if he swore to angel, he would not suffer from his personality.


    But to Fred''s surprise, he was willing to swear, Angel refused him: "Luo vowed not to be busy first. I will deal with the danger of the dream wilderness later. If the danger of the dream wilderness can be eliminated, it''s not too late for you to go in and see the dream wilderness and talk about Luo vowed again. If I fail and the danger of the dream wilderness cannot be eliminated, I won''t step into the dream wilderness and I won''t use the dream conch again from now on."


    "So wait."


    After talking with Fred, angel regained some spirit and left Polai town.


    He is ready to cut off the wilderness of dreams, but in case there is a big movement in reality when cutting off the interlayer space, he is ready to find a place where there is no one.


    The revelation is that the mainland is very big, and many are unmanned restricted areas. Angel found a wasteland without people for thousands of miles, found a safe place, arranged a dreamland to prevent wild animals, and let Toby guard outside, which solemnly entered the topic.


    Angel took out gondola and didn''t start. Then put the boundary glass and some things that angel thought might be useful in gondola.


    After confirmation, he took out the dream conch and forcibly dragged the full load gondola into the wilderness of dream.


    In terms of appearance, gondola is unchanged, and the boundary glass is as usual. Even when legendary wizards arrive, it is estimated that they have fallen into a dream as a whole.


    Without dream conch, the wilderness of dream can never be cut off, because only dream conch can bring things in the material world into the dream in the form of dream, and also play its own role in the dream.


    Otherwise, the boundary glass cannot be brought into the wilderness of dreams. How to cut it off?


    Angel carefully put the dream conch into the bracelet, which made him use a nightmare magic dream enlightenment technique.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, angel frowned. He found himself in a place where the smell of the nightmare world had not spread. Without the smell of the nightmare world filling the heaven and earth, angel could not enter the perspective of God and observe heaven and earth with the eyes of heaven.


    Can only retreat out, ready to re-use the dream initiation, refresh a position.


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of a question: if gondora''s position in the wilderness of dreams did not cover the smell of nightmare, what should he do?


    This worry is not unknown, because the scope of the dream wilderness is too large. Although the smell of the nightmare world has spread to a large area, some places have not been covered after all.


    If gondola really doesn''t cover the area of nightmare world breath, angel can only take time to wait slowly until the nightmare world breath spreads to gondola''s position.


    For these inanimate beings, who have been dragged into the wilderness of dreams, will not wake up on their own. Unless it is destroyed in a dream, or angel destroys gondola in reality.


    Angel decided to dream about gondola before starting his dream again.


    "I hope you can be within the coverage of nightmare breath." Angel prayed secretly in his heart and opened gondola''s dream bridge.


    After a long time, angel closed the dream bridge with a happy face.


    After entering gondola''s dream, angel can vaguely feel the fluctuation of the breath of the nightmare world, but this fluctuation is very subtle. It can be seen that gondola should be on the edge of the coverage of the breath of the nightmare world.


    But the edge is the edge. Anyway, as long as it is covered by the smell of the nightmare world, that''s all.


    Angel used the dream enlightenment technique against himself again.


    This time, angel entered the coverage of the nightmare world. He immediately locked gondola''s position from the perspective of God. Half an hour later, angel found gondola, far south of him.


    If he walks on his feet alone, he can''t get there in years.


    Angel had to quit and use dream initiation again.


    In the following time, angel went in and out like this, constantly refreshing his position in the wilderness of dreams by using dream initiation to himself.


    With this brush, a week passed.


    If the magic is not good, meditate, restore the magic source, and continue to build the dream enlightenment.


    It''s very boring and boring to reach the vicinity of gondola by way of big luck.


    Angel also didn''t want to directly reach the vicinity of gondola. As long as he takes the central point of gondola as the radius, he can walk there within half a month.


    A little longer, actually. It''s just that angel''s body can''t hold up. Although his physiological metabolism is much slower than before after entering the third level apprentice, he is still metabolizing after all.


    Three days later, angel finally reached a closer position.


    Just 500 li away from gondola, angel estimated that he didn''t need to eat and drink in his dream. He ran continuously and could arrive in a week at the latest.


    Angel began to run to gondola''s position. Fortunately, now he is in a dream. He is not in danger of exhaustion.


    Originally thought it would take about six days to reach gondola''s position, but in fact, angel saw gondola''s shadow at the end of the wilderness after three days of uninterrupted high-speed running.


    Angel had dreamed of gondola before, but it was the first time he really touched its entity.


    Angel felt every part of gondola and completely restored the material characteristics in reality. Even the special tidal effect inspired by the wave shell at the bottom of the ship is perfectly displayed.


    "It is said that dream conch is a chicken rib... But now it seems that its ability is beyond imagination." Angel happily touched gondola. Now gondola can be perfectly restored, which means that the infinite alchemy proposed by Freud can also be successful.


    In other words, all technologies that need to consume a lot of precious materials to accumulate experience can save magic crystal through dream conch.


    If it really works, many dangerous experiments in reality can also be inspected in advance through dream conch!


    Angel became more and more excited. However, he did not forget that the premise of everything was to completely control the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel restrained himself and sat down in gondola. The materials inside were arranged by him in categories, and the most important boundary glass was fixed by him in the small compartment behind the ship. He himself put on a wizard''s robe with a certain defensive ability, and was ready to go with weapons projected by dream conch and all kinds of magic skin rolls.


    Gondolari has enough magic crystals. He just needs to manipulate the direction.


    It''s a long way from the half passage. If he was allowed to walk by himself, it would take him years to arrive, but it''s much easier with gondola.


    After flying in the sky for about a day, gondola entered the half channel area with strong smell of nightmare world.


    Soon, he saw the half channel boundary membrane like a sieve.


    The boundary membrane has not been completely broken. It can be seen that there should be no demons in the nightmare world.


    Angel used to observe here from the "God''s perspective" through his weak connection with the smell of the nightmare world. This time, he can more clearly perceive the concentration of the smell of the nightmare world, which is almost comparable to the real nightmare world.


    Angel wondered unconsciously, which position leads to the nightmare world behind this half channel?


    Is it a core area or a peripheral area?


    Of course, angel just thought, and had no intention of dying to explore.


    After settling gondora aside, angel took out the boundary glass of the big bag, took a deep breath and walked towards the half channel.


    Angel recalled how to cut off the interlayer space recorded in the mystery of nightmare.


    There are many steps, but there are only three steps to abandon some minor points of attention.


    The first step is to measure the nodes. It takes some time to calculate. With Sanders'' computing power, it can be completed in half an hour. Angel, it may take ten days and a half months.


    However, as early as half a month ago, angel calculated the nodes of the half channel from the perspective of God. So the hardest step can be omitted.


    The second step is to place the boundary glass.


    The last step is to invade the strong smell of nightmare world into the boundary glass through the black evil elegy, and then confirm that the auxiliary materials on the boundary glass react, so as to create a space to prohibit the smell of nightmare world.


    At present, angel has skipped the first step and directly entered the second step.


    However, when angel came to the half passage with the boundary glass and was about to install the boundary glass, an accident suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 888

    The smell of nightmare world, which was as strong as the essence, suddenly became active, and poured into angel''s right hand with the same goal.


    Angel was startled because he clearly didn''t let his right hand absorb the smell of nightmare.


    All this is the autonomous behavior of the right hand.


    Angel didn''t know where the nightmare breath poured into his right hand. Not to mention that he is now a mortal body, even in reality, he basically knows a little about his right hand.


    However, as the breath of the nightmare world became more and more fierce, angel only felt a little confused in his consciousness, and the scene in front of him was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear.


    It''s like falling from a bright dream to an ordinary dream, and the thinking gradually becomes less clear.


    At this time, the influx of a large number of nightmare world breath made the suspended green lines on the right hand start to increase continuously, as if they were self replicating, and all kinds of new green lines emerged.


    And these green lines are more and more undulating and jumping, sometimes large, sometimes small, sometimes sparse, sometimes dense, sometimes gathered and scattered. Like musical symbols, writing unknown music scores in mid air.


    Finally, like fireflies, these green lines flew away from angel''s right hand, formed a clear ring in rotation, and adhered to the boundary membrane of the half channel.


    It''s like the legendary crossing ring. There''s a big hole in the boundary membrane out of thin air.


    At this time, angel could not distinguish reality from dream, reality and illusion. His mind began to fall into paste. Even if he tried to keep it clear, he still couldn''t keep himself in a bright dream.


    Suddenly, he saw a tall figure in the "crossing ring" composed of green lines in front of the boundary membrane of the half channel.


    The long blond hair fluttered in the wind, revealing only a scarlet and indifferent eye.


    Even though angel''s brain was in a confused state, he still couldn''t help raising his hand and pointing to the figure: "you are..."


    Pictures flashed through his mind¡ª¡ª


    It was a dark chaotic space. Angel stood out of thin air. The chaotic space was like the universe. There were stars from millions of light-years away.


    In this dark starlight universe, angel stands at the center.


    In front of him is a water mirror that can reflect the stars. The water mirror is rectangular, as if there is no frame, standing quietly, like a door.


    Angel stood in front of the water mirror and unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the mirror.


    There is also a person in the mirror. Angel can''t see its appearance clearly, or even distinguish its gender. He can only see a long golden hair with the brilliance of the stars and a pair of cold blood eyes.


    The man in the mirror also stretched out his hand.


    Their right hands are in contact with the mirror, and ripples like water waves slowly spread out on the mirror.


    Angel put his right hand into the mirror!


    The man in the mirror and angel''s hands met at this time.


    With the starlight flashing, the picture is terminated at this time.


    Angel also raised his head abruptly: "I remember, are you... Sava?"


    When he was in witch Town, angel was like this. His right hand merged with the man, and there were changes. Later, Sanders told him that there was a man with long blond hair whose hands were fused with him.


    Just like in the picture, he holds his hands and merges with the people in the mirror.


    The blonde figure had stepped out of half the passage and stood in front of angel.


    Arguably, angel should feel afraid. But like his previous test in Maya, he did not have a trace of fear of the people in front of him, but felt very peaceful.


    "Answer me, are you Sava?" Angel asked again, "or are you me?"


    In the nightmare world, my projection? Another me in the world?


    A large number of nightmares around were like fog. Angel could not see clearly the figure of the people in front of him. I just feel that my thinking is becoming more and more confused. Mingmeng seems to collapse at this moment. He is like entering an ordinary dream, regardless of vanity and true self.


    Just before falling into a dream, he seemed to see the mouth of the man in front of him move.


    But what he answered, angel could not perceive anything. If his original clear thinking was white and light tea, he was constantly adjusted by a spoon, and finally became muddy water in the stirring, without logic.


    In his confusion, angel only felt as if he had another dream.


    This dream in the dream makes Angel return to the chaotic universe full of ancient stars again.


    In front of him is still the water mirror full of ripples.


    At the other end of the water mirror, there is still a blonde figure who can''t distinguish between men and women and face.


    And his right hand, at this time, still extended into the rippling water mirror.


    If the person opposite is what Sanders called shava, or angel''s projection in the nightmare world. The last time he was in witch Town, he and the right hand of the man in the mirror had fused together, so his right hand changed.


    But now, why is his right hand still in the mirror?


    Angel wanted to pull his right hand away from the mirror, but he couldn''t move. Instead, he aroused a ripple wave in the mirror.


    Can''t pull away, but stretch in, there seems to be a lot of space. However, he soon found that he could only stretch in, not retreat.


    And as he put his right hand in, his face got closer and closer to the mirror. He was almost separated from the blonde figure in the mirror by the thin mirror.


    A kind of vigilance suddenly rose from angel''s heart.


    You can''t go in again!


    After this vigilance rose, angel''s thinking seemed to be smoother. He tried to adjust his perspective, trying to make the blurred vision clear and see the face of the person in the mirror.


    However, as his mind began to recover, the ancient starry sky was also collapsing, as if everything around had turned into dust and was blown into an unknown hourglass by the ancient wind.


    When all the dust disappeared, angel''s thinking gradually returned to clarity.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the misty sky overhead. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was. He''s going through the next dream? Or did he return to the wilderness of dreams? Or did he return to reality?


    After a while, angel judged that he should still be in the wilderness of dreams.


    The strong smell of nightmare world was still flowing slowly around him, and passed to every corner of the dream wilderness along a kind of vein.


    Angel sat up from the ground. He turned and looked around.


    There was no blonde figure, the half channel was also good, there was no wind and waves around, as if nothing had happened.


    However, when Angel looked at his right hand, he found a change.


    His right hand seems to be getting longer?


    Angel stretched out his hands and compared them with his left hand, he found that his left hand was almost one less palm length than his right hand.


    The palm of the left hand itself is one circle smaller than the right hand. Now it''s even less than the overall length?


    Angel seems to think of something. When he was dreaming, he once stretched his right hand into the mirror for a distance. Is that why he fused more parts with the existence of the nightmare world?


    With a feeling of trembling, angel took off his coat.


    Previously, the green lines were only suspended in the right palm, but now they spread to his forearm and elbow.


    As like as two peas, he had a change in his right forearm, which was exactly the same as the distance he had seen in Angell''s dream before entering the mirror.


    "Seems to have fused the right forearm again?" Angel murmured silently: "this should be just a dream... I''m still in the wilderness of dreams, shouldn''t it affect the reality?"


    Even though Angel comforted himself so much, he remembered that the last time he fused the right palm, he was actually in the nightmare world and in an unrealistic state.


    The final result still affects the reality.


    For a moment, angel wanted to quit the wilderness of dreams and return to reality. But as he got up, the bag beside him made a noise.


    Angel picked up the bag. There were pieces of glass in it.


    He picked up the bag and looked at the half passage not far away. Finally, after struggling for a moment, he still didn''t return to reality immediately.


    Angel changed himself to "God''s perspective", wandering all the areas covered by the smell of nightmare world, and did not feel abnormal. There are no demons in the nightmare world, and there is no blonde figure.


    No matter what happened when he was confused just now, at least the man should be gone now?


    Now that the man has left, he must come up with a way to deal with things in the wilderness of dreams. He can''t do nothing.


    Angel decided to follow the original plan and test whether he could cut off the wilderness of dreams.


    But before that, angel needs to test one more thing.


    Now the right forearm is also suspected to be fused. Can he create a partition space by absorbing a large amount of nightmare breath through his right hand?


    Angel tried, and it turned out that the right hand was back in his hands.


    He can absorb a lot of nightmare breath through his right hand, and this effect seems to have been improved. His control accuracy of the breath of the nightmare world is also higher than ever. Even like the black and evil elegy, we can condense the breath of the nightmare world at one point, restrict, block and disperse it.


    Although the situation has returned to normal, it is better than expected. But angel''s mood did not have much joy. This sudden inability to control his body parts made him feel deeply powerless.


    If one day, his body integrates into more parts of the other party, is he still not himself?


    Even though Sanders asked angel to treat it as a projection blood, and said that the projection blood is the most suitable blood for him. But when he was unable to resist, angel inevitably felt insecure.


    However, this is not the time for him to complain. Angel can only suppress the resentment in his heart and let his thoughts return to the right track for the time being.


    The rest will be put aside for the time being. Now we will focus on cutting off the wilderness of dreams.

 Chapter 889

    Angel walked to the half channel again. Before placing the boundary glass, he couldn''t help looking into the half channel through the transmission of the smell of the nightmare world.


    It was still dark and no one was there.


    "Maybe he''s gone." Angel is so self comforting.


    This is good news for angel. But somehow, he was disappointed.


    Excluding complicated thoughts, angel took out the boundary glass from the bag and placed it at the node one by one according to the node calculated at the beginning.


    There were some nodes at high altitude, and angel drove gondola to place them.


    Soon, 120 pieces of boundary glass were placed at each space node.


    These boundary colored glasses are placed at the loose nodes of the half channel. If a nightmare demon comes from the half channel at this time, everything will be in vain. Fortunately, I don''t know why the half channel here didn''t seem to attract the attention of the demon in the nightmare world.


    Angel looked up, the transparent glass, as if riding a gurgle of starlight, glittered in the half channel.


    Next, angel aimed at half the passage and stretched out his right hand.


    With the jump of green lines on his right hand, a large number of nightmare world breath, like a wrapped tornado, all gathered madly on his right hand.


    Instead of absorbing the breath of the nightmare world, angel slowly compressed the breath of the nightmare world into points according to the steps recorded in the mystery of the nightmare world, and touched the boundary glass one by one to activate them.


    With the flashing of the boundary glass, such as the starry sky and fireflies, a strange brilliance is drawn at the position of the half channel.


    "This is the time!" Angel saw that all boundary glasses were activated and started, quickly flashed to the front of the half channel, stretched out his right hand, and quickly absorbed the smell of nightmare.


    With his movement, a nightmare breath vacuum area appeared on his front!


    All the breath of nightmare world was sucked into the green lines.


    "Whether it can replace the black and evil elegy is in one fell swoop!" Angel looked at the boundary glass with burning eyes and prayed secretly in his heart that he must succeed!


    In the vacuum area of the nightmare world, suddenly a piece of boundary glass glittered with bright light.


    With the light shining, a luminous transparent line suddenly appeared from the center of the boundary glass, which gradually spread outward. An invisible gravity pulled the line to fly to another nearby boundary glass.


    In fact, its speed is not slow, but because of angel''s hanging heart, he feels that every second is like an hour.


    During this period, there were no accidents.


    The luminous line was successfully connected to the second boundary glass. At the same time, the second boundary glass also began to emit bright and bright light, and extended two lights to explore the third and fourth boundary glass at the same time.


    At this time, angel, who had been worried for a long time, finally put his heart down.


    "Succeeded!"


    As long as the first line can be successfully connected to another piece of boundary glass, it means that his idea is correct! He absorbed the breath of nightmare world through the green pattern of his right hand, which can completely replace the elegy of black and evil!


    Of course, the substitution here is limited to the role in cutting off the interlayer space. The true effect of black evil elegy is not limited to cutting off the interlayer space.


    With more boundary glass emitting light, countless rays of light are extending everywhere.


    Like a spider''s web, in the end, light connects each boundary glass. The dense light completely blocked half the channel and began the last work!


    Cut off and rebirth!


    Cut off the half channel with the nightmare world and regenerate the boundary membrane of the nightmare world!


    Although this stage has little to do with angel, he must pay attention to it all the time. After cutting off the connection with the nightmare world channel, the dream wilderness will immediately turn into a nightmare environment. At this time, it is necessary to integrate the newly born nightmare environment subject.


    The so-called subject of nightmare is actually equivalent to the will of the world in a certain concept.


    But the nightmare is a special field, which is between reality and reality. Compared with the volume of the world''s will, the subject of nightmare environment born is not even mole ants, but dust at most.


    The process of angel''s integration into the subject of nightmare is called: undertaking nightmare.


    After the nightmare world is cut off, there must be a third-party media to connect it instead of the nightmare world, otherwise it will slowly turn to the other world. Take the wilderness of dreams as an example. If angel does not undertake it immediately, it will slowly integrate into the dream world and finally become a part of the dream world.


    ¡­¡­


    It took half an hour to cut off, which is too many times longer than the last time.


    If anyone or demon attacks in this half hour, angel will lose all his previous efforts. Fortunately, everything seems to be moving in a smooth direction.


    When the chopping was over, angel clearly felt that great changes had taken place in the wilderness of dreams.


    Everything seems to be vanishing.


    This emptiness, with an obvious sense of dream world. Like when dreaming, the surrounding environment seems to be covered with a layer of yarn, with a false meaning.


    If the emptiness continues, the wilderness of dreams will completely become a part of the dream world in the future.


    Naturally, it is impossible for angel to turn the wilderness of dreams he has worked hard to cut into a field of such a big dream world. However, he has no action now. He is still waiting for the emergence of the subject of nightmare.


    The cut half channel turns into a black hole and is dark and deep.


    The outside of this black hole should be the nothingness between the dream world and the nightmare world.


    Looking into the black hole, you can''t see anything. It''s all dark. However, perhaps it was an illusion that angel felt that there seemed to be a dull sound outside the black hole.


    This kind of sound is like the wind howling at the wind tunnel, and it is also like the low hoarse throat of some kind of beast when threatened.


    Angel didn''t go to the outside of the black hole, but just stood at the mouth of the black hole, facing the gradually virtual wilderness of dreams, waiting for the emergence of the subject of nightmare.


    Before long, the boundary glass embedded near the black hole exploded and turned into light sand.


    These polished sand fragments contain too many precious space materials, such as plane dark erosion fragments, plane breeding fragments, crystal wall microorganisms, diluent of constant debris


    These light sand fragments independently fit on the black hole, slowly fill the black hole and turn into a new boundary film.


    At the same time, angel''s eyes slowly deepened.


    According to the records in the mystery of nightmare state, when the broken light sand began to repair the cut half channel, the main body of nightmare state was about to appear.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Angel silently counted in his heart. When he counted to the 30th second, a leisurely light ball suddenly appeared from the black hole.


    As soon as angel''s eyes brighten, this light ball is the subject of nightmare!


    The light ball floats leisurely. In a short time, it will be solidified and wander in the wilderness of dreams.


    Once the dream field is completely integrated with the dream world, the light ball will dissociate and disappear completely.


    When the light ball slowly floated near him, angel jumped and touched the light ball. After getting the light ball, angel didn''t think about it and pressed it directly into his body.


    It seems reckless, but in this short process, angel repeatedly recalled the possible situation when undertaking the nightmare situation.


    According to the records in the book, when undertaking the nightmare, you will fall into all kinds of false illusions. Once you indulge in it, you will never wake up.


    However, the last time angel undertook the extremely extravagant nightmare, nothing happened and he fell asleep.


    Sanders said it might be because of his nightmare body.


    Now, angel doesn''t know whether it will be as smooth as when he undertook the nightmare last time. Even if there is a real risk, angel is ready to lose everything.


    Therefore, when he touches the light ball, he doesn''t give himself the chance to hesitate, but directly presses it into his body.


    As the light ball entered the body, angel trembled.


    Before he tasted the taste, the position of butterfly bone felt numb and itchy.


    When angel fell into confusion again, there was only one sentence left in his mind: "the same as last time."


    The last time I was itching on my back, and then the nightmare environment entered the body smoothly. This time, like last time, does it mean that he can successfully bring the wilderness of dreams into his body?


    The answer may be No.


    Angel was confused this time. Although he was unable to act, his consciousness gradually became clear. He can feel some wonderful changes of the light ball in his body... It is not so much the body as a mysterious space, like the unspeakable place of soul, spiritual sea or thinking space.


    In this mysterious space, there is not only the light ball representing the wilderness of dreams, but also another existence: extremely extravagant nightmare environment.


    The volume of the extremely extravagant nightmare environment is small and the volume of the dream wilderness is large. Therefore, according to the story in the mystery of the nightmare environment, the extremely extravagant nightmare environment should be integrated into the dream wilderness. When the two are integrated, the level of nightmare environment and the energy class contained therein will increase accordingly.


    However, there was no such situation. The two nightmares were in peace and did not merge at all. The light ball was even trying to float out.


    Angel was still confused at the beginning, but when he carefully observed the two nightmare situations, he found the problem.


    The extremely extravagant nightmare realm was originally a sandwich space between the nightmare world and the wizard world.


    The wilderness of dreams is the interlayer space between the nightmare world and the dream world.


    Although they cut off the connection with the nightmare world, the last media they rely on is angel, but the dream world belongs to the illusory world, the wizard world or most other planes belong to the real world.


    Therefore, in terms of attributes, the extremely extravagant nightmare environment and the wilderness of dreams cannot be integrated at all!


    Therefore, angel judged from his heart that he might fail to integrate into the wilderness of dreams this time.


    Sure enough, angel soon woke up.


    When he woke up, the ball of light floated out of his chest again.


    A burst of anxiety arose in angel''s heart. If something went wrong in the last step, how could he not feel regret.


    Seeing that the light ball was about to float to the unknown place, angel quickly grabbed it, but this time he didn''t realize that he was touching the light ball with his right hand

 Chapter 890

    When his right hand touched the ball of light, a scene that surprised angel appeared.


    All the green lines suspended on the right hand suddenly came alive. Like a growing bud, stretching its own green branches and leaves; It is also like a note, composing an unknown song at a wonderful frequency.


    At the beginning, only the green lines beat, and countless nightmare breath poured out of the green lines and integrated into the light ball.


    Angel was puzzled and suddenly found that the light ball seemed to be tamed under the smell of the nightmare world. It stopped obediently and didn''t move again. Moreover, the emptiness of the surrounding dream wilderness also stopped and became solid again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if, back to the situation that had not been cut off before.


    This is only the initial change. Before Angel understood what was happening here, those green lines began to copy themselves one by one, and the new green lines broke away from the control of the right hand and turned into a green thorn to wrap the light ball.


    Soon, the green grain wrapped the light ball tightly.


    Everything happened before angel''s eyes. He was still in a daze, which turned out to be the case.


    After the green stripe wrapped the light ball, it stopped moving and regained its inertia. The light ball is also honestly bound by the green pattern, and has no intention to escape.


    Angel tried to manipulate these green lines, but he really succeeded.


    The green stripe bound the light ball and was dragged onto angel''s palm.


    His expression was a little subtle. When he touched the green grain and the light ball, a mysterious feeling rose from his heart.


    He seems to understand why the light ball no longer moves and why the surrounding void ends and returns to normal¡ª¡ª


    Because the subject of nightmare is actually a public polymer produced by nightmare world, dream wilderness and dream world.


    Therefore, the subject of nightmare environment actually has the shadow of nightmare world, and the weight is the heaviest among the three.


    Angel cut off half the channel, which is equivalent to cutting off the connection between the dream wilderness and the nightmare world. Then, the meaning of undertaking the nightmare realm is to replace the position of the "nightmare realm" with itself and avoid the wilderness of dreams tending to the dream realm.


    But Angel failed, and the light ball naturally flew away.


    According to the normal situation, the light ball may finally integrate into the dream world, turning the dream wilderness from a nightmare into an ordinary dream area.


    However, an accident happened.


    The green pattern on angel''s right hand will produce the smell of nightmare itself. Like the back scratch on his soul, it seems to be connected to the nightmare world through some wonderful change.


    Therefore, the green stripe can be regarded as a stable nightmare channel to some extent.


    In this case, the light ball felt the green stripe. When it got a lot of breath of the nightmare world, it sensed the "channel" and thought it was connected to the nightmare world again.


    They stopped floating, and even the wilderness of dreams was affected and stopped nihilization.


    Originally, angel''s plan was to bear the nightmare, but now green grain has taken his place. Although he can control green stripes, he knows nothing about green stripes.


    Angel tried to incorporate the light ball wrapped by green stripes into his body.


    Although it can be, he still did not integrate with the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, nor did he change his responsibility for the nightmare environment.


    Angel controls the green stripe, pulls out the light ball again and puts it in his right hand.


    Now he probably understands that the key to everything is the green tattoo.


    But these floating green lines, angel has always been confused.


    Sanders was very interested in these green patterns and even established relevant research topics. However, he went to the abyss without finding anything; However, angel held an evasive attitude towards these green lines, because when he looked directly at the green lines, he would feel a wonderful sense of disobedience, as if he could see a pair of scarlet eyes through these lines.


    The owner of the eyes, angel guessed that it was the blonde figure, perhaps Sava.


    It may be precisely because of this strange phenomenon, in the past, angel rarely studied green lines, and even avoided green lines.


    But now, in order to control the subject of nightmare, that is, the light ball, angel has to study it.


    At the thought of facing those scarlet eyes, angel felt uneasy and subconsciously rejected. He pressed his uneasiness, took a deep breath, and some memories of Sanders came to his mind¡ª¡ª


    Sanders once told angel, "the change of your right hand is not necessarily a bad thing. I think it''s a good thing."


    In angel''s doubt, Sanders stretched out his right hand and turned it into a sharp crescent machete with cold light.


    "My right hand is transplanted with the sickle arm of the phantom mantis, which is usually mimicry. Except for my right hand, other organs of my body have been transplanted." Sandton said: "I transplant these, in addition to my strength growth, there are also some negative effects. But why should I transplant it?"


    "For research." Sanders said faintly.


    "For example, my current sickle arm has a lot of room to study. If I thoroughly study it and cut it off, it is not difficult to regenerate a human arm."


    "So, even if your right hand changes, you can study it and analyze it. When you understand the change, you want to cut it off and regenerate a hand."


    "Wizard, you can do more than you think."


    The memory suddenly stopped here, and angel''s uneasy mood slowly put down.


    As a wizard, studying the unknown, analyzing it, conquering it and using it is engraved on instinct. But he escaped because of fear.


    Escape fear and maybe get a temporary comfort zone. But after a long time, there is always a barrier in my heart.


    Only by facing up to fear and overcoming fear can you let your thoughts flow.


    Angel calmed down and began to feel the green lines carefully.


    When he calmly faced the green stripe, many distractions slowly disappeared. Even if he vaguely seemed to see a pair of scarlet eyes, angel was not afraid but curious.


    However, the scarlet eyes soon disappeared, leaving pure green lines.


    Angel put all his spirit into the exploration of green lines. He can control the green lines, so the research on the green lines will be more favorable and detailed than Sanders.


    From a macro or micro point of view, angel carefully analyzes the meaning of green lines.


    Time passed.


    Angel doesn''t know how long it will take. He plans to study until the physiological awakening, for example, when the real body needs to empty the impurities in the body.


    When a large amount of information was brought into angel''s mind, the first key data hidden behind the green stripe was analyzed.


    In other words, when angel is willing to step into this door, green grain, as the object of control, takes the initiative to show his message to angel.


    It was an odd model that appeared in front of angel.


    It looks a bit like a magic model, but it''s not complete. It''s like taking out a small corner from a complete building block model.


    Although incomplete, but inexplicably stable.


    Moreover, angel also analyzed its meaning: accommodation.


    Angel tried to control the green lines to start the so-called "accommodation".


    With his initiation of "accommodation", angel clearly found that the smell of nightmare world around him was quickly absorbed into the green lines.


    Angel was stunned. Is this the truth that the green grain quickly absorbed the smell of the nightmare world?


    Where did the "contained" nightmare breath go?


    Angel tried to continue to focus on "accommodation" and continue to study.


    Many days passed without knowing day or night, morning or dusk.


    Angel goes down along the "hold", and the second key data is parsed by angel. It is also a model, and this model is connected with the previous "contained" model. The two models can be combined completely, but even after they are combined, they are still incomplete.


    The meaning of this model is called "channel".


    The absorbed breath of nightmare world first reaches the "accommodation" and then the "channel".


    The smell of the nightmare world is here, and they all enter the channel.


    Angel continued to study. The third data appeared, which is also a model. It can also be connected with the previous models of "accommodation" and "channel", which means "door".


    However, the "door" is hidden. Angel can perceive it, but can''t start it.


    Although the "door" cannot be started, angel doesn''t have to open it. He has roughly guessed that behind the door is likely to be the final destination after the breath of nightmare world is absorbed.


    Maybe it''s the nightmare world!


    As for why he can''t start the "door", angel has two guesses: first, his strength is not enough. In other words, the components of green lines are not enough.


    The second possibility, after all, the green pattern he studied, was given to him by the blonde figure. Perhaps the blonde figure gave him permission only in front of the "door".


    From the model corresponding to these three data, we can see that this model is extremely huge. Even if there are "accommodation", "channel" and "door", it is only a corner of the model, and there is still a lot of blank.


    Angel doesn''t know whether this model is a surgical model. However, he felt that this model is somewhat similar to magic pattern. For example, magic pattern is also a corner corresponding to a concept. All concepts together are a whole magic pattern.


    However, compared with the model in green pattern, magic pattern is much simpler. At least magic pattern has traces to follow.


    Angel stepped back and looked at the green grain again.


    He had previously studied a green pattern, including accommodation, passage, door... And maybe even more, but after the "door", angel could not do any more research.


    He plans to change a green pattern again. This time, he chooses a green pattern on the palm of his right hand.


    The new green pattern has been studied for a long time, and the first data finally appeared. It is another model, which is still incomplete. It means "release".


    After further research, angel found that the second data and the third data did not take time. He studied them directly, but they were still "channels" and "doors".


    The "door" still can''t be started and can''t be opened. Angel can''t know whether there are new data behind it.


    As soon as Angelo thought, he understood the meaning.


    He once said that he found that his right hand has three functions, one of which is to absorb a lot of nightmare energy, or nightmare breath.


    This function obviously corresponds to: accommodation, channel and door.


    Another function of the right hand: autonomous release of nightmare energy.


    This obviously corresponds to: release, channel and door.


    Obviously, analyzing the green pattern is equivalent to analyzing the source of its efficacy. Thinking of this, angel put the light ball wrapped by green grain in the palm of his hand.


    Since the green pattern of the right hand means that it has different functions. Does he know how to control the light ball by analyzing the green lines wrapped around the light ball?

 Chapter 891

    Great possibility!


    Without hesitation, angel immediately immersed his thoughts in the green lines on the light ball.


    With previous experience, angel''s efficiency in analyzing green lines is much faster. In addition, the green pattern itself was controlled by angel. Without taking too long, angel decoded the first data and the first incomplete model: "bondage".


    "Binding" literally means that energy can be bound.


    Angel had previously constrained the energy of the nightmare world and condensed it into a point to activate the boundary glass.


    However, can this "bondage" only restrict the nightmare energy? Angel felt that after leaving the dream world, he could try to restrain other energies. If you can, you can use it to develop some new tricks.


    Angel went on to study.


    When he parsed the second data, he was confused.


    The first data is called "bondage", which he can understand. Because now the light ball is wrapped by green lines, it is reasonable to say that it is bound.


    But the second data, which surprised angel, is called "digestion".


    The meaning of digestion is similar to erosion. After thinking for a long time, angel decided to start "digestion" to try.


    When the digestion started, he found himself dead at all.


    As soon as the digestion started, the green lines originally bound to the light ball suddenly began to shrink. At the same time, some fine powder of light was scattered in the light ball.


    Before Angel understood the situation, the powder of light was scattered in the wilderness by a gust of wind.


    At this time, the corresponding information was fed back.


    Some of the powers of the subject of the nightmare environment were dispelled by the green stripe, and then returned to the dream wilderness itself.


    The so-called power, on a larger scale, is like the cycle of grain, the rotation of the four seasons, weather, the birth and death of all things, etc. These are power. On a smaller scale, angel can perfectly control the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, which means that he has the power of the extremely extravagant nightmare environment.


    Just now, angel eliminated some subjects in the nightmare environment, resulting in some powers returned to the wilderness of dreams.


    As for the power just dispelled, what is it? Angel didn''t know, but he reacted quickly. When he felt that the light ball turned into some powder, he immediately stopped digestion.


    Angel has some distressed powers that have been dispelled, but fortunately, the object of these powers is the wilderness of dreams, and it will certainly appear in the wilderness of dreams in the future. If he is taken away by the dream world, he is really sad.


    I dare not start the "digestion" model for the time being. Angel plans to continue to study along the "digestion".


    When angel saw that the second model was to "eliminate" the power of the photosphere, he had made some guesses about the third data.


    Perhaps the answer he wants is on the third data.


    Soon, the third data was parsed out. It is still a broken model, which can be combined with the previous "binding" and "digestion" models.


    And this data represents the same meaning as Engel guessed before.


    ¡ª¡ª"Fusion!"


    "Dispel" power, and then "integrate" it with itself, so as to control the corresponding power!


    If angel can completely dissolve the light ball and integrate with himself, it is equivalent to saying that he has assumed the nightmare situation in a disguised form! At that time, he can still control the ownership of the dream wilderness.


    Most importantly, this "fusion" model, he can start.


    Angel held back his joy. He planned to look down. In this series of data, there have been three: binding, digestion and fusion.


    So what will go on?


    When Angel continued to study the fourth data in this series, he was surprised to find that the fourth data turned back to the "channel".


    Because he had studied the "channel" before, he quickly analyzed it.


    If the fourth data is "channel", then the fifth data will not be "door" again?


    Sure enough, when Angel studied the fifth data, he saw the familiar model again: door.


    As before, the "door" still cannot be started.


    Angel thought carefully. There are five data in this series: binding, resolution, integration, channel and gate.


    Angel remembered that before, the reason why the light ball could be bound by the green stripe was that it got a lot of smell of the nightmare world and thought it was connected to the nightmare world again.


    It is very similar to the current situation. The first three data are the control of the power of the photosphere. The latter two, described, are connected to the "door".


    Isn''t it that the light ball thinks it''s reconnected to the nightmare world?


    Angel understood the relationship. Moreover, he found that through the "channel" and "door", he could integrate all the data he had found before, including a series of models of "accommodation", "release", "restraint".


    Finally, a slightly larger model appears.


    However, this model is still incomplete, and there may be many incomplete places.


    Angel guessed that the complete model may be the real face of the green grain. Perhaps, green lines are actually a way of practice in the nightmare world, or some rules in the nightmare world.


    Angel has a hunch that maybe when he integrates with the "blonde figure" all over his body, the green pattern may be able to analyze the real model.


    However, angel has no intention to integrate with others, even if he may be his own projection in the nightmare world.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short break, angel decided to try to eliminate the power of the photosphere and then integrate it.


    This attempt is very important, which means whether he can grasp the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel took a deep breath and started the "digestion" model again.


    This time angel learned well. When he saw the compression of the light ball and began to drop the dust of light, he immediately stopped "digestion" and started "fusion". With the start of "integration", these dust began to turn into a torrent of information about power, sweeping angel''s thinking.


    When he perceives this flood of information, angel knows he has been raised.


    The wilderness of dreams is so big that it is countless times larger than the mezzanine space formed the day after tomorrow in the kingdom of eternal night - sleepless city. Even Sanders has never found such a vast mezzanine space.


    When Angel got some information, he roughly felt the boundary of the wilderness of dreams.


    Perhaps, it exceeds the total area of the old land continent and the enlightenment continent.


    Therefore, the richness and integrity of its power is unimaginable. Compared with angel''s extremely extravagant nightmare, it''s almost many times higher.


    When Angel fused the "dust of light", he only fused a few grains of dust, and felt that his brain was about to burst.


    However, this is not even on the side of the first power.


    The intense pain made Angel want to give up. But if he gives up at this time, these "dust of light" will give back to the wilderness of dreams, which means that he has sent out another power in vain.


    He had given back an unknown power to the wilderness of dreams. If he lost another power, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    So he can only hold on.


    In this extremely painful situation, angel bit his teeth and made it through.


    Finally, the first power was successfully integrated by him. Before he could find out what the first power was, he was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Before the consciousness gradually blurred, a joy rose in angel''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, the previous attempt to integrate the wilderness of dreams with the extremely extravagant nightmare environment failed. If it is really integrated, such a huge nightmare environment subject, with his size, is like an ant swallowing a whale. It is impossible to survive. Maybe it will explode and die directly. Even if Sanders comes, he may not be able to integrate the wilderness of dreams.


    At the same time, in reality, angel''s ears, nostrils, including the corners of his mouth, began to shed blood at the same time. The breath also weakened a lot in an instant, and even the body was shriveled.


    It can be seen how much power is consumed by angel this time.


    Toby, who played alone outside the dreamland, played almost all the tricks he thought of in this month. In the end, it simply tidied up the things in the snow plume.


    Small dried fish, doll coat, small bed, small quilt... And the skeleton it took out from the dark cave.


    However, the skull was still shining with gold at the beginning, but it didn''t shine any more. I don''t know if it''s broken.


    Toby didn''t care. He was still sorting out his things.


    Just then, it smelled a faint smell of blood in the dreamland. This bloody smell, which is very familiar, comes from angel!


    It was startled, put everything into the space, and then rushed into the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was now in a dream.


    In other words, when he mastered the first power in the wilderness of dreams, his perspective changed.


    At this time, he seemed to be the wilderness of dreams, observing the darkness of the surrounding void from the perspective of the wilderness of dreams.


    Until then, angel saw an amazing scene!


    When he looked around from the perspective of the dream wilderness, he found that the dream wilderness was just a scene of a box court.


    In the dark void, a huge creature without boundary is quietly watching the chamber of the wilderness of dreams with its golden vertical pupil.


    And this creature''s eyeball may be bigger than the wilderness of dreams!


    This is the largest creature angel has ever seen, and it is a creature seen in the size of the wilderness of dreams.


    This huge creature has been staring at the wilderness of dreams, as if coveting something. However, half asleep and half awake, angel saw a blond figure standing opposite the huge creature, blocking its progress.


    Their body shape contrast is extremely strong. The blonde figure is not even dust compared with the huge creature.


    But standing there, he stopped the giant creatures from peeping forward.


    At this time, angel understood that the mezzanine space was the place that all demons in the nightmare world yearned for. Why did no creatures in the nightmare world dare to spy here. Perhaps it is because of the existence of unspeakably large creatures.


    Or maybe it was the blonde figure who blocked out.


    Angel couldn''t see what the blonde figure was doing. It seemed to be negotiating and negotiating.


    Finally, the creature, which was so huge that angel even felt comparable to one side of the world, slowly retreated to the depths of darkness and closed his indifferent golden eyes.


    The blonde figure turned around and looked at the dream wilderness disappearing in the void from a distance, silent.

 Chapter 892

    When Angel regained consciousness, he found himself still lying on the wilderness of dreams.


    After opening his eyes, his mind went down for a moment. But soon, pictures appeared in his mind.


    "The view of the chamber." Angel whispered.


    Originally, the wilderness of dreams was just a box court at the beginning. Now, it seems that the huge thing seems to have left, but who knows whether it will come back, or whether the "God" outside the court will exist in another way?


    Angel looked up at the misty sky.


    Perhaps, outside the sky, there is someone looking at him. With mockery and condescending overlooking.


    If you don''t want to be the scene of the chamber, the only way is to jump out of bondage like the blonde figure in the dream. The premise of everything is the improvement of strength.


    Angel shook his head with a bitter smile. It was too early for him to consider this problem. He didn''t even realize his self-worth, so he thought of a more distant detachment from himself.


    After temporarily sealing the previous dream in the depths of his mind, angel began to think about the current problem.


    He has worked hard to integrate a power before. He needs to study what benefits this power can bring him.


    Carefully feel the information flow about power in your mind. The first power fused by angel is called the gate of dreams.


    The so-called "dream gate" is a sub power under the "pseudo space law".


    The law of space is an extremely clear word, which is to manipulate space. But the addition of a "false" in front means that the spatial law of the wilderness of dreams is false. Because the wilderness of dreams relies on the dream world, which is an illusory realm. Everyone can become the creator God in the dream world after a clear dream. Therefore, the laws and powers appearing in the wilderness of dreams are also like the dream world, all of which are false.


    Therefore, there will be a pseudo word in front of it.


    Although this pseudo space law cannot pry the space of the real world, it can be used in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel looked at the power of "dream gate" carefully. It roughly means that having this power can dominate the position of foreign objects entering the wilderness of dreams.


    For example, if Angel allowed Freud to enter the wilderness of dreams, he would be thrown into an area of the wilderness of dreams without positioning.


    After angel has the "dream gate", he can put Freud at a fixed point.


    For example, angel had previously dragged a small building in Thyssen lane into his dream. As long as angel wanted, he could put Fred in the small building.


    "Although this power does not involve the power core of the nightmare subject, it is also an important power."


    Angel wondered whether the power of the "dream gate" could control the position of objects entering the wilderness of dreams?


    For example, those non living bodies forcibly pulled into the dream wilderness by the dream conch?


    If you can, the importance of this power will immediately rise to a very high level, and "infinite alchemy" will therefore become a foreseeable future.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to leave the wilderness of dreams and try it.


    But before leaving, angel has one more thing to do.


    The light ball bound by the green stripe appeared leisurely in the palm of his hand. This light ball is the subject of nightmare. Now it has lost two powers, one has been cut off and fed back to the wilderness of dream, and the other has been fused by angel.


    But even so, the size of the photosphere has hardly decreased, which shows the perfection and richness of the power in the photosphere.


    After integrating the first power, angel also had a deeper understanding of the light ball. He knew that at present, the light ball could not leave the wilderness of dreams.


    Because now it is this light ball that maintains the balance of the dream field. Once the light ball is taken away, the dream field will immediately become virtual and quickly tend to the dream world.


    So angel is going to find a place to place the light ball properly.


    He thought, now the light ball is bound by green lines, which is controlled by him to some extent. It should be safer to fix it in the air than on the ground. After all, he should let many creatures enter the wilderness of dreams and will inevitably be found on the ground.


    Angel flew directly into the air and placed the light ball here in a fog.


    Of course, this is only an expedient measure. When he is free in the future, he will refine a more confidential item, take it to the wilderness of dreams and store the light ball.


    After making sure there are no mistakes, angel returns to the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to the real world, he had planned to experiment immediately, but he obviously misjudged his state.


    When he accommodated the first power, because the brain was impacted by the information flow, the body energy was automatically consumed to supplement. Under a large amount of consumption, he did not obtain foreign material benefits in time, resulting in his weakness.


    However, this state can be restored through tonic and recuperation.


    However, in addition to his weakness, he forgot one thing. His right hand, previously fused with the blonde figure.


    When angel had just returned to the real world and had not taken the next step, the boundless pain began with his right hand and spread to his whole body.


    If there is a wizard here, you can clearly see through the true eye that there are great changes in angel''s right hand, the bones are growing, and the nerves and tendons are cracking and reorganizing.


    Before long, his right arm was forcibly elongated, in sharp contrast to his left hand.


    Not only that, a wisp of strange blood was produced from the inside of his right hand, just like when he fused the right palm last time, it was integrated into his whole body.


    According to Sanders, this is the projection blood.


    The collapse and reorganization of his right hand, the pain of blood fusion, and the original weakness of his body, caused angel to enter into boundless pain.


    He didn''t even have the strength to exhale in pain, and a large number of pores in his body ruled out dirty blood.


    Toby was stunned by the terrible sight. Although angel''s body was bleeding before, it stopped after only a while, and angel''s breathing returned to normal. Therefore, Toby was worried, but he didn''t take any other action.


    But at the moment, angel clearly opened his eyes, but there was a terrible horror all over his body.


    Look at the dirty blood that kept flowing out, the blue veins beating on angel''s forehead, and his scarlet eyes... Toby was really scared this time.


    It wanted to take angel to someone for help, but it had no idea who to look for. Moreover, it did not dare to move angel''s body, for fear that something would happen if it moved a little.


    In this case, Toby thought and took some medicine from the snow feather.


    Some of these potions were prepared by angel and the other by greya. Toby didn''t know which medicine to use. Finally, he chose a medicine that didn''t need to swallow, had a mild effect and could restore blood gas.


    At this time, because of the discharge of a large amount of blood and the loss of energy, angel''s whole body has reached the limit of hunger and thirst.


    Toby''s Potion became a timely rain, filling a void in his body.


    Most importantly, Toby chose a mild medicine, which was the best choice for angel, who was on the verge of collapse. If the effect is slightly stronger, it may lead to the imbalance of Qi and blood in angel.


    After using this medicine, angel''s strength recovered slightly, although his whole body was still in severe pain.


    He struggled with discomfort, trembled his fingers, and lit some bottles of medicine that Toby had put beside him. They are mild agents for restoring blood gas and tonifying energy.


    Toby immediately understood angel''s meaning, took out the medicine bottle by bottle and poured it into angel''s mouth.


    After a long time, angel finally regained some strength.


    He lay on the ground panting, and Toby leaned against his wet hair and curled up in fear.


    The pain slowly subsided, but the sequelae of massive consumption of Qi and blood and forced tonic came. He felt a little dizzy in his brain. He just had time to say to Toby, "I''ll have a rest. Don''t worry."


    He fell into a black sweet dream.


    When he woke up, it was a week later.


    Just woke up, angel was still a little weak, but at least he was in good spirits. His limbs were a little weak. He wanted to sit up, but he didn''t have any strength.


    That''s all. Angel smelled a strange smell.


    Mixed with fishy smell and sewage smell after fermentation. He turned his head and looked, but found that his body was black, all of which was the dirty blood he had shed before.


    Originally, it was midsummer, and the temperature was very high. These dirty blood was stuffy in the high temperature. Finally, it fermented an extremely unpleasant smell, and attracted some worms to arch around.


    Toby was standing on his chest and saw insects crawling on him. He threw out a gray smell and turned them into garbage.


    The bodies of these insects gather more, and the smell is stronger.


    Angel sighed, stretched out his weak hand and took out a pure black high foot hat from the space bracelet.


    This is the dress and hat that didweia gave him at the beginning, which looks like the "count of grotesque", on which a three-level trick is constant: purification field.


    After opening the purification field, the filth around him disappeared in an instant, and the smell in the air returned to normal.


    Angel''s action delighted Toby. Three or two times, he jumped on angel''s cheek and rubbed angel with his cerebellar bag melon, revealing his intimacy.


    Angel smiled on his pale cheek. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Thanks to your medicine, otherwise I might have been planted here."


    Now that he knew the situation at that time, he was very afraid.


    If Toby hadn''t been around, he might have really collapsed on the spot.


    It is also his fault that he was so fascinated by the subject of nightmare in the wilderness of dreams that he completely forgot that his right hand had experienced a new fusion. It was because it was not considered so completely that something went wrong in the end.


    If you encounter any problems in the future, you should not only focus on the present, but also see if it will bring him changes in the future.

 Chapter 893

    "It''s late in the month of rest?" Angel didn''t expect to spend nearly a month and a half in the wilderness of dreams this time. If you include his time to learn dream initiation and to buy and refine materials, he has been in Revelation mainland for more than three months.


    Angel was already thinking about Lyon and Jon.


    "When the effect of the dream gate is determined, go back." Angel thought to himself that now the danger of the wilderness of dreams has been largely eliminated. Test whether it can accommodate the spiritual light of consciousness, and the basic experiment can be concluded.


    It''s time to see Jon''s attitude towards the wilderness of dreams.


    Three days later.


    Angel''s physical loss is still not made up. He looks weak and pale. However, in terms of strength alone, he has now fully recovered, even stronger than before!


    After the fusion of the right forearm, his projection blood was a little more. Even if the effect has not been fully played yet, angel has reached the peak in the past purely in terms of physical strength.


    Although projection blood does not show special skills for the time being, it comprehensively increases angel''s physical quality. Both physical strength, bouncing force, flexibility and internal circulation have reached the peak. Moreover, with the recovery of physical loss, the daily amount is increasing.


    With the improvement of this strength, angel is not only happy, but also full of a sense of urgency.


    After all, projection blood is not like other blood, it contains some unknown mysteries. If there is any hidden danger in the projection blood, he must study the projection blood clearly before the hidden danger breaks out.


    This is his sense of urgency.


    In the past, angel may have some worries in addition to his sense of urgency. But just like this, if you want to overcome these unnecessary emotions, you should analyze it, understand it, and use it.


    The change of mentality makes Angel no longer reject the change of the right hand. Of course, non exclusion is non exclusion, but there is still a sense of vigilance.


    While adapting to the changes in physical fitness, angel also took time to conduct a preliminary test on the dream gate.


    He took out the dream conch and sent a huge rock like a hill into the wilderness of dream.


    When the giant rock is about to dream, angel can clearly perceive the hint of "dream gate"¡ª¡ª


    This hint is mysterious and mysterious, just like a kind of spiritual perception. If it turns into words, it is: "note that something foreign enters the wilderness of dreams!"


    With this hint, a mini map of the dream wilderness appeared in angel''s mind, and where the giant rock entered, angel could place it at will.


    Angel can zoom in on an area of the mini map, and finally evolve it into a sand table map of the range to adjust what comes in.


    In addition, the mini map seems to have many functions, but angel has no time to study it for the time being, because the door of dreams has entered the countdown:


    "In four seconds, foreign objects will enter the wilderness of dreams."


    "In three seconds, the foreign object will enter the wilderness of dream."


    Angel can realize that once he doesn''t decide the location of the giant rock before the countdown is over, he will be randomly placed in a corner of the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel thought and thought, and chose a position.


    After a long time, angel entered the wilderness of dreams through dream initiation and positioned near the giant rock.


    When he saw a huge rock in the endless wilderness, his eyes lit up. It seems that the dream gate can locate not only the position of living creatures, but also the position of non living bodies!


    "Then I can move a city into the wilderness of dreams! Moreover, I can do the urban construction planning myself." Angel imagined that when he completely controlled the wilderness of dreams, he could completely imitate the buildings of the earth and make Jon a safe place to live.


    Besides, it can bring living people in, and Jon won''t be too lonely.


    Thinking of this situation, angel became more and more excited.


    In addition, the plasticity of the dream wilderness is also very strong. When combined with the dream conch, just like Freud''s assessment, there is infinite potential in the future!


    Angel decided to continue the test.


    Next, he moved some materials in his bracelet into the wilderness of dreams. Facts have proved that he can locate successfully every time.


    In repeated tests, angel also found some skills. Because every time an inanimate enters the wilderness of dreams, angel receives a prompt from the dream gate. This prompt is not bad, but it annoys him a little more.


    In order to solve this problem, angel continued to study the dream gate to see how far this power can achieve.


    Then, after his research, he found that he could directly delineate a range on the mini map. As long as he didn''t change it, these foreign objects would be within this range when they entered the wilderness of dreams. Moreover, he can set the landing point of these foreign objects after entering the wilderness of dreams in advance.


    In this way, the prompt will not appear all the time.


    In his continued attempt, angel can basically determine the power scope of the dream gate: as long as foreign objects enter the wilderness of dreams, he has full control of the right to the landing point of any species or even dead objects. Even angel can adjust his posture when entering.


    However, angel also found the deficiency of the dream gate in his attempt.


    The dream gate has no way to prevent foreign objects from entering.


    Just like the previous Countdown: "with x seconds left, foreign objects will enter the wilderness of dreams."


    When the countdown is over, foreign objects are bound to enter the dream door. Generally speaking, the countdown is less than five seconds.


    It is impossible to restrict the entry and exit of foreign objects, which puts some pressure on angel. Although at present, entering the wilderness of dreams can only be entered through nightmare magic enlightenment, and he is probably the only one who can enter nightmare magic enlightenment at present.


    But who knows if there will be an accident? Moreover, although there are few wizards in the dream department, they are not without them. If a wizard who really knows the dream department finds the wilderness of dream and the other party wants to enter, angel can''t stop it.


    Therefore, angel can only find ways to integrate more power.


    He believed that the power of this external defense mechanism must exist.


    After the test of the dream gate came to an end and it was determined that there was no problem, angel used the dream opening technique to Toby and let him walk around the wilderness of dreams.


    However, Toby was not interested in the empty dream wilderness. After flying for a while, he found that there were invariable scenery around, so he and angel withdrew from the dream.


    After testing the basic functions of the dream gate, angel is ready to leave here.


    He can''t wait to bring Jon to the dream wilderness. Of course, he also has a lot of work to do before allowing Jon to completely settle in the dream wilderness, such as obtaining more power in the dream wilderness to ensure Jon''s safety, and testing whether people can continue to retain consciousness after death when they are in the dream wilderness, It also takes a long time.


    Before returning to the old land, he had to go to Polai town.


    He had promised that once he dealt with the danger of the wilderness of dreams, he would let Freud into it. Moreover, he had promised Freud that once his idea was successful, he would leave him a permanent place in the wilderness of dreams.


    Now the wilderness of dreams has been able to do this, and angel will naturally keep his promise.


    After all, Fred contributed a lot to his research on this subject. At first, if it had not been for Freud to put forward this idea, he would not have thought of studying it. In addition, the idea put forward by Fred indirectly saved Jon.


    Anyhow, angel was grateful to Fred.


    Originally, angel intended to go directly back to Bolai Town, but when he flew half way, he saw a golden border city.


    Then he stopped.


    He had seen a map when he left Polai town before. He remembered that it was called jinshucheng.


    This is a small city on the border of the central empire of the mainland. Because 30000 Moguang trees are planted in the city, which will shine golden light in the sun, this city is also named Jinshu city.


    Angel stopped because he saw the two beautiful buildings in Jinshu city.


    Definitely from the architect!


    One of them is a magnificent cathedral. The magnificent decoration and carving, exquisite relief, dome full of colored windows... And strong color contrast, as well as interspersed curved surface and oval space, show a sense of mystery. The craftsman''s mind can be seen everywhere.


    Another building seems to be a bar. It is a tree house based on the withered Maguang giant tree and various primitive totems. It is full of natural fun. Although there is not much carving, it is definitely the guidance of the master.


    As an aristocrat, angel also has his own appraisal of art and beauty.


    These two buildings are above angel''s aesthetics. In the past, angel would stop for a moment to appreciate this kind of architecture. But now, he can pull these two buildings close to the wilderness of dream through dream conch!


    After a short time, the two buildings appeared in the wilderness of dreams. Even the decoration and furniture in the building were not bypassed by angel.


    Angel held: my aesthetic is cultivated by Jon. I think it''s good, and Jon must think it''s good, too.


    Then, even if Jon can''t move in reality. But at least, angel hopes Jon can see these artistic buildings in the wilderness of dreams.


    Along the way, angel saw interesting buildings and would pull them into the wilderness of dreams.


    Soon, there were more than twenty buildings in the wilderness of dreams. Angel wanted to go into the wilderness of dreams to see the specific effect, but because he had to manipulate gondola and there was a lot of delay on the road, he had to put it first and go in later.


    It took Angel two hours to travel for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, before dusk, we arrived at Polai town.

 Chapter 894

    "You can go in already?" Fred''s face was so excited that he couldn''t help raising his voice when he asked. He waited for a full month and a half. When he thought it might be impossible, angel came back and brought good news. How could he not be excited.


    "The danger is basically removed, and you can go in naturally." Angel nodded, "do you want to go in now?"


    Fred nodded quickly.


    Ten minutes later, Fred retreated from the wilderness of dreams with a slightly strange expression.


    "Mr. pat, I feel a little familiar with the buildings inside..." because Angel set the launch point before, the location where Fred entered the dream wilderness was near the buildings he had launched before. As soon as Fred entered, he immediately saw the magnificent buildings around him.


    "I seem to see the glittering Church in Jinshu City, the dolphins in curtusha, and the sky garden in the center of Polai town?" Froude paused. "No, sir, have you pulled them all in with dream conch?"


    Angel nodded triumphantly, "that''s right."


    "Can Sir control the landing point of the inanimate body pulled in by the dream conch? Oh, no, even the landing point where I enter it, sir can control it?" Floyd wondered.


    "Yes, your idea of unlimited alchemy has a little hope. However, after you go in, you will become a mortal state. Even if you can put materials in, you can''t make alchemy in it for the time being." Although unlimited alchemy can not be achieved yet, angel believes that once more power is mastered, this future can be expected.


    The excitement in Fred''s heart was unspeakable when he got angel''s positive answer.


    Although the wilderness of dreams has not yet reached a perfect level, as far as the current situation is concerned, many things he envisaged can be realized.


    "Mr. pat, have you tested whether there is a distance limit in the real world before we enter the wilderness of dreams? For example, if I am in Polai town and Mr. pat is in other continents, can I enter the wilderness of dreams? If we can all enter the wilderness of dreams, can we achieve long-distance message transmission together?"


    Angell also thought about Freud''s problem. If there is no distance limit for entering the wilderness of dreams, you can achieve ultra long-distance visual communication like the signal tower invented by sky Machinery City.


    Moreover, the degree of confidentiality will be very high, which can convey secret information.


    "I don''t have time to test this, but to do this test, both sides must log in to the wilderness of dreams." At present, only angel can learn the art of nightmare magic enlightenment, and it is difficult for others to learn it in a short time. Therefore, to do this test, angel needs to study whether there are other ways for outsiders to log in to the wilderness of dreams.


    "Maybe you can try the method of alchemy." Angel pondered, but he still needed to check whether he could.


    "If the wilderness of dreams can really ignore the distance limit, this alone may cause a great shock in the wizard world." Said Fred with emotion.


    Angel smiled and didn''t speak. He personally thought he could. Because at present, the real position of the dream wilderness should still be attached to the dream world, which is an illusory world. As long as creatures can dream, they can get there. To some extent, the wilderness of dreams should also have the characteristics of the dream world.


    Freud said a few more words of praise, and then he thought about it and said, "Sir, I said I was willing to swear once it was done, and now it''s time."


    Freud himself is a man who knows current affairs very well. He knows how strong potential the wilderness of dreams contains. For any wizard, he doesn''t dare to let a person who knows the secret of the wilderness of dreams wander away.


    Therefore, without waiting for Angela to mention it, he took the initiative to say it himself. What''s more, this is what he said at the beginning.


    Angel also nodded. Before, he refused Freud''s oath because the situation was not clear at the beginning. Now the danger of the wilderness of dreams has been ruled out, and the prospect is expected. Naturally, he will not refuse Freud''s oath.


    Floyd suddenly added, "but before I swear, I have to say something."


    "Ah?" Angel looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to say it after I swear." Fred looked a little strange: "Sir, I don''t doubt your aesthetics, but Sir may need to learn more about urban planning, architectural distribution and style matching."


    Freud was very tactful.


    Angel frowned as if he remembered something.


    He put it on himself with the dream opening technique and went into the wilderness of dreams to have a look.


    His expression froze when he saw the buildings he had incorporated into. Individually, these buildings are beautiful, but when combined, they are a little... Imagine that between the magnificent styles, there are forest small fresh, and there are dark and decadent statues at the door of small fresh. Not to mention the style, the color is very strange!


    Looking at these buildings, angel thought of Aya man nano.


    He actually reduced to the same aesthetic as nano! Angel felt that his forehead was already blue, and even wanted to hide his face and shed tears.


    After Angel withdrew from the wilderness of dreams, his expression did not change, as if nothing had happened.


    Fred looked at angel with some apprehension.


    Angel said, "don''t you want to swear?"


    Fred suddenly felt as if he shouldn''t have said those words and just keep them in his heart. Why do you have to say them and scold?


    With a guilty conscience, Fred swore.


    Under the witness of great will, every word of Freud represents the binding power of oath. When Fred finished his oath, his soul became a little dark.


    Angel vaguely sensed the existence of Freud in his heart, and he could spy on what Freud thought as long as he wanted.


    Once the oath was made, Fred''s ownership would belong to the contract owner. In other words, Freud became a servant, just as Goodall''s housekeeper was to Sanders. The object of Freud''s loyalty was always fixed as angel, and once he had the idea of betrayal, he would die.


    "Master." After making the oath, Fred immediately changed his name and said respectfully.


    Angel waved his hand: "don''t call me master."


    He made Fred swear, not to enslave him. However, there are some things about nightmare and nightmare fantasy that Freud needs to tell him after making a Luo oath.


    Fred thought, "what are you going to do next, my lord?"


    Angel was silent for a long time and said with a grim face:


    "The first task I give you is to go into the wilderness of dreams and tear down those buildings for me!" This black history must not be seen by others! Especially Jon!


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Freud did not enter the wilderness of dreams to dismantle buildings.


    "My Lord, instead of demolishing these buildings, it''s better to change the style. For example, through re coloring, modification and demolition of details, as well as changes in decoration, it can make the inside look new."


    Angel personally thought it would be more troublesome. He might as well tear it down. He found a place in the wilderness of dreams to build a new town.


    However, seeing Fred''s cheerful face, angel didn''t pour cold water.


    While Freud was revising the interior decoration, he also tried to find a way to let people enter the wilderness of dreams in other ways.


    Otherwise, every time Fred wants to enter the wilderness of dreams, he has to release a dream enlightenment. Isn''t that too troublesome.


    While angel was studying, Fred began to refit the buildings in the wilderness of dreams, but he was not alone. Shanny and ADA went in as child workers.


    At the beginning, when Freud said to let sunny and ADA enter the wilderness of dreams, he also suggested that they also sign a vow with angel. Angel refused directly. The potential of the wilderness of dreams is indeed great, but it is not so great that all those who enter must sign a vow.


    A confidentiality contract is enough.


    Moreover, after that, he fully mastered the power of the wilderness of dreams, and was not afraid of being robbed by others.


    Besides, there is someone behind him!


    The discovery of the wilderness of dreams must be impossible to hide from Sanders. Angel also has a plan to incorporate it into the mystery of nightmare. At that time, Sanders will naturally understand the potential of the dream wilderness and take the initiative to protect the dream wilderness, but it should be no problem to shock some small people.


    Of course, the best way is to rely on yourself. When your strength is strong, no one dares to covet it.


    In the next few days, angel was reading relevant books to find a solution to the problem of "remote login".


    Of course, the simplest way is to solidify a nightmare dream enlightenment like the purification force field in the hat given by Davia.


    But this method of constant magic, angel will not, he remembers that it is a relatively rare exclusive alchemy faction.


    So he had to find another way.


    Finally, when he turned the first few chapters of the complete book of enchantments upside down, he found a magic energy array similar to the constant technique in the advanced level.


    ¡ª¡ªEnergy storage space.


    Alchemy depicting "energy storage space" can reserve a technique.


    But this spell must be mastered by the refiner, and this spell is not permanently solidified and will be consumed over time. As for how long it can last, it depends on three conditions: first, the order of materials. Second, the reserved technique is of equal order. Third, the frequency of use.


    If the material level is higher, the maintenance time will be slightly longer.


    However, this is only relatively speaking. The most important thing depends on the level of the reserved technique.


    If it is a trick stage, the higher the level, the shorter the reserve time.


    If the level of technique is equal, it will take a few days. Even if you don''t use it, it will consume itself.


    In addition, if the frequency of use is too high, it will be consumed quickly. Of course, this is limited to reserving a trick. If you store spells, they are basically disposable consumables.


    In general, this is a very money burning magic energy array, which has too many restrictions compared with the constant spell. Compared with other alchemists, it is also chicken ribs.


    However, when there is no other way, we can only make do for the time being.

 Chapter 895

    Although the energy storage space is a magic array, there are not many magic patterns in it. There are only three magic patterns, namely constant magic pattern, solidified magic pattern and spirit storage magic pattern. Among them, angel has learned the constant magic pattern before.


    In a word, the energy storage space is not a difficult magic energy array.


    Angel spent two days screening materials, and finally chose a medium to upper material combination. Finally, he spent a day refining a rough "login".


    Angel originally had a little bad taste and planned to refine the login device into a helmet, which was called virtual helmet.


    Later, he thought that it was a little expensive to refine the helmet and inconvenient to carry. He modified it a little and changed it into a pair of glasses.


    To be exact, it is a kind of one-sided glasses that looks exquisite but is actually popular.


    The name Angel didn''t think about it. He directly named it "dream wilderness login".


    After refining, he identified it with Narda''s eye.


    The low-level peak is only one step away from the middle-level.


    The effect is similar to what he thought. The nightmare dream initiation technique has been successfully solidified. Each start will consume a certain amount of energy, which can be supplemented. The number of starts is currently 979 / 979.


    Angel himself used the login device and successfully logged into the wilderness of dreams. At the same time, the number of logins decreased once to 978 / 979.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams through the login device, angel saw almost new buildings at a glance.


    A few days ago, Fred went out to buy a lot of materials and dyes, and asked angel to drag it into the wilderness of dream through dream conch. In a short time, less than a week, the appearance of the building has changed greatly.


    Although the styles of these buildings are still somewhat different, Freud added the same color in all buildings, and integrated some complex decorations with each other. The final effect is very amazing.


    There is no incompatible sense of vulgarity, but a special charm.


    An artistic heritage unique to the style of the central empire.


    Angel marveled that Fred was worthy of being an old aristocrat born in the central Empire, and his artistic style was very elegant and natural. Even if Angel didn''t plan and threw some buildings in at will, he could turn corruption into magic.


    While enjoying it, angel heard childish children''s songs from a mushroom shaped house in the distance.


    Listen to the voice. It seems that sunny sang it.


    However, compared with her singing in reality, the singing here is obviously a little less charming, but with innocence and childishness.


    After Shanni finished singing, ADA also followed the trend and sang a nursery rhyme familiar to the children of the central Empire: "the horse shakes".


    ADA''s singing is not as beautiful as Shanni, but she can still hear the purity of children.


    After they finished singing, there was a burst of applause in the mushroom room. At the same time, there was Freud''s praise: "Sunny''s voice is not so penetrating as in reality. It''s good. As for Ada, you broken duck voice, don''t choose a song with such a high tone in the future..."


    Shanni''s laughter and ADA''s dissatisfaction came out of the house.


    Angel, who was standing at the door, could not help laughing. Moreover, the atmosphere in the house is very warm, which makes Angel miss his relatives.


    The knock on the door stunned the people inside.


    At this time, only angel can appear in the wilderness of dreams except the three of them. So without hesitation, Fred opened the door and saw angel''s appearance unexpectedly.


    "My Lord." Fred said hello respectfully.


    Angel looked inside. The fire in the closet was burning. Sunny and ADA sat on the soft sofa and looked curiously.


    Although Shanni''s appearance is the same as that in reality, there is less hostility in reality in the wilderness of dreams at this time. ADA, too, can''t see the dead in reality.


    Even if others enter here, they can''t judge their real identity.


    Angel nodded to Shanni and touched ADA''s small head. It has to be said that ADA''s head hair is very soft and feels good. As for Shanny... After all, she is a girl. Angel still carefully abides by the boundaries between men and women.


    After teasing for a while, ADA Angel looked at Fred, first praised his efficiency in building transformation, and then continued: "I now have a solution to the problem of remote login."


    Angel briefly explained the login.


    "Although there is a limit on the number of logins, it can be used at least. Use it for the time being, and find other ways to improve it later." Angel paused: "I''ll leave after I give you the login. I''ve been out for so long, and mentor Jon''s situation is uncertain. I have to go back and have a look."


    Fred wanted to say that he could leave with angel.


    However, angel refused: "just stay here. Shanni and ADA also need your care. You can also test whether you have the distance limit of logging in the dream wilderness after I leave. If I return to the old land, we can still meet in the dream wilderness, this can basically be regarded as ultra long-distance communication."


    Fred nodded after listening. If you can really meet in the wilderness of dreams, it doesn''t matter if you don''t follow angel.


    "After the login is given to you, you can decide whether to let others in. If you want outsiders in, you need to sign a confidentiality contract." Angel paused and said silently in his heart: after all, this is an internal test.


    "My Lord, I want to use the login device to experiment whether the spiritual light of consciousness after death can be stored in the wilderness of dreams, OK?" Asked Fred.


    Angel also plans to do this experiment. After all, it is also related to whether Jon can become a permanent resident of the wilderness of dreams in the future.


    "You can do it, but consider your login times."


    Angel talked to Freud about the method of using the login and the place where they would meet in the future. Then he said goodbye to Freud and left.


    After giving the login to Fred, angel said goodbye to him and left.


    In angar, take gondola and disappear before Polai town. He saw nya heading towards the orphanage with a few gifted people.


    Angel shook his head. "It seems that Fred has another job to do."


    Another reason why Angel didn''t take Fred away was that Fred signed contracts with several wizard organizations, and the orphanage became a barrier for them to test talents.


    Returning to the old earth continent from the revelation continent, angel and Toby used gravity venation to accelerate. Two days later, they saw the coastline of the old earth continent.


    After more than three months away, angel found that the war of the Canary Empire had slowly begun to subside.


    On his way back to Gelu Town, he saw far fewer refugees than before. Back to the periphery of Gelu Town, there are many fewer refugees in the refugee camp here. After all, they can''t enter Gelu town because of the cover of illusion.


    After returning to pat manor, angel felt the change of the air for the first time.


    The air is fresher than before, and there is a lot of life energy beneficial to the body in the air, mild and non irritating.


    Because it was midsummer, the outside temperature was humid and muggy, but there was no uncomfortable feeling in pat manor. On the contrary, it was cool and extremely comfortable.


    Angel was still on gondola. He thought about it and flew over the main castle.


    There is a small piece of cloud and soil here. The "goddess of spring" mertel, which Angel bought from the ashes time, is being planted here.


    Not seen for months, mertel has not only taken branches, but now it is like a shady green tree.


    Rich life energy, as well as the adjustment of the temperature of Pat manor, is the improvement of mertel.


    When angel came to the cloud, he saw Eureka unexpectedly.


    Eureka was sitting next to mertel, reading leisurely with a book. The breath of mertel not only nourishes mortals, but also soothes Eureka who has suffered mental damage. It may not restore her mental strength, but it can make her feel comfortable.


    Therefore, in recent months, Eureka prefers to stay with mertel rather than stay in the stilted building.


    "Are you back?" Eureka raised her eyebrows and looked at Angel sitting on gondola with a flash of amazement in her eyes. Although she had seen gondola many times, she couldn''t help admiring every time she saw the flying boat like a star and moon.


    Angel nodded, flew to the clouds and put gondola into the bracelet.


    "Eh? Your hand..." Eureka looked suspiciously at angel''s right hand, which was wrapped with a layer of light magic.


    "There was an accident. I didn''t want Lyon to worry, so I covered it with magic." Angel explained.


    Eureka thought his right hand was injured and didn''t break the illusion to explore. She just nodded gently: "what can you gain from going out for more than three months? Have you found a way to save Jon?"


    Angel shook his head: "I didn''t find the way to save mentor Jon..."


    He didn''t lie. There was no way to save "life", but there was still another way.


    Eureka nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Angel looked at the situation of mertel and wanted to ask why Eureka was here, but finally he didn''t ask the exit. He just said goodbye to Eureka and flew towards the ice chamber.


    Eureka looked at angel''s disappearing back with exploration in her eyes.


    "Master, I always think he''s lying." It was Bree, who was sitting on the top of the tree in mertel.


    "The lie should not have been told, but he hid something." Eureka put down her book and stretched. "But it doesn''t hurt. If he really finds a way to save Jon, it won''t hurt us, will it?"


    "Will he expose his master''s whereabouts after he has been away for so long?" Thought Bree.


    "No." On this issue, Eureka is very firm: "he won''t expose it here, especially Jon and Lyon are still here."

 Chapter 896

    When Toby got home, he couldn''t wait to find his little partner to play, while angel went to the ice room alone.


    Jon''s change is not too. On the whole, he is still in a stable state. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, which showed that Jon was in a good mood.


    Angel stared quietly at Jon''s face. After a long time, he sighed gently.


    He had planned to go straight to the dream and tell Jon about the wilderness of dreams. But after thinking about it, he decided not to speak until he confirmed that Jon could really become a permanent resident of the wilderness of dreams.


    If we say now that the final result of the experiment is poor, it brings hope and deprives hope. Maybe Jon won''t care, but angel will feel guilty.


    So he just stayed in the ice room and looked at Jon.


    He even resisted the desire to dream and read dreams. The last time he left, he made it clear to Jon that he wanted to find a way to save him. Now he dreams without mentioning this, but it will make Jon suspicious. Simply don''t do anything. Wait until you confirm the news next time.


    Before leaving, angel took another tablespoon of akso''s blood essence to feed the weaver ant. Ensure that the rations of weaver ants are safe in a short time, and then leave at ease.


    After coming out of the ice room, angel saw Ollie in a cool Maid Dress standing at the door of the ice room, staring at angel with weichubaba''s expression.


    "Young master..." Ollie pursed her lips and her eyes turned red.


    "Why are you here?" Angel was not surprised by the arrival of Ollie. Before entering the ice chamber, he sensed that Ollie was running this way: "do you know where my brother is?"


    "The Viscount has gone out to practice..." Audrey paused, and then stopped: "young master, you... Can you take me next time you leave? After all, I''m the young master''s personal maid and can take care of the adult''s daily life."


    Angleton''s foot, Ollie hit angle''s back directly because she lowered her head and didn''t pay attention.


    He covered his red nose and wanted to cry.


    Angel sighed, looked back and looked at Ollie seriously.


    The clear eyes like the sky made Ollie stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she lowered her head shyly.


    "Ollie, did you see Lord Eureka with a servant taking care of her?" Angel asked softly.


    Ollie seemed to understand what Angel wanted to say. She was anxious to explain: "young master, I just..."


    "Many times, wizards are lonely. Because only if they can stand loneliness can they not shake their hearts in endless years." Angel interrupted Ollie''s words: "of course, wizards also need assistants and servants. However, wizards are not only lonely, but also selfish. The servants needed by wizards are absolutely obedient. It''s best not to be conscious, only know to obey orders, and have the ability to deal with all the things that wizards don''t want to do, including killing..."


    "Living is the thing that wizards don''t care about, because many times, a little trick can solve it." Angel gently stroked Ollie''s hair, and a gentle force filled her whole body. Almost instantly, Ollie felt that her whole body was much cleaner.


    After angel said these words, Ollie''s expression changed from grievance to depression, and her eyes were red.


    Angel: "of course, you also have good parts. For example, in the whole manor, your fried rice is closest to mentor Jon."


    Ollie still sobbed and said with a cry, "now I''ll make egg fried rice for adults."


    Angel didn''t refuse and let Ollie leave like an escape.


    He could see Ollie''s kindness. At the same time, he also felt that Ollie had a strange feeling for him in her heart.


    However, angel has no intention to get along with others, so he won''t respond to Ollie''s feelings. Since he can''t respond, he can only refuse.


    Many wizards are happy with the admiration of ordinary people, and are even willing to say a few provocative love words and have a dew marriage. But after that, the extraordinary will be different. The wizard pursues the truth he wants. In the end, it is mortals who bring the greatest harm.


    Angel heard a rumor when he was in sky Machinery City before. It is said that Rosen, one of the two main city owners of sky Machinery City, is the "mechanical beast king". In fact, he cares about a mortal wife in Rongguo and gave birth to a baby girl, which is later meranza. However, after taking Melissa, Rosen never met the mortal wife again, even if they were in the same country.


    Of course, this is just a rumor, which may not be true, but it also roughly illustrates an overview.


    Angel''s refusal does not mean to hurt Ollie. When the seedlings of this emotion are still in the bud, the damage is the least. Moreover, angel also hopes that Ollie can be happy, not like the rumored wife of Rosen, in exchange for a hundred years of loneliness.


    Angel shook his head and walked in the direction of the main castle.


    "It''s good of you to refuse the little girl''s kindness and give me an example?" A charming female voice came into angel''s ear out of thin air.


    "If I offended Lord Eureka, I apologize." Angel responded softly and looked at the cloud hidden in the dreamland over the main castle in the distance.


    "You don''t have to apologize, but if you refuse so clearly, you''re not afraid to hurt the little girl''s heart?" Asked Eureka.


    Angel lowered his eyebrows: "adults think I should respond to her?"


    Eureka smiled and didn''t talk to Angel anymore. Instead, she whispered, "it''s very consistent with the character of the phantom master in the rumor. Is it worthy of the same strain?"


    At this time, Bree replied, "but if it''s Lord Sanders, it''s estimated that others don''t even have the courage to express."


    Eureka nodded: "I''ve seen your phantom from a distance. It''s true that you refuse people thousands of miles away. It''s really different from angel."


    Angel couldn''t hear the words on the cloud and earth. After waiting for half a day, he found that Eureka didn''t answer him, so he went back to his room.


    He was not surprised that Eureka suddenly came out to talk to him.


    Before he went to see Jon, it was estimated that Eureka saw it all the time. Even if angel was uncomfortable, but the strength gap was here, he had no way to resist.


    Fortunately, what he exposed will not involve his secret. The wilderness of dreams is even more hidden. Let alone Eureka''s mental strength is damaged. Even if her mental strength is intact, it is impossible to extend her tentacles into the wilderness of dreams.


    After returning to the room, angel went to see the nest of soft insects for the first time.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, the illusion set by angel outside the insect nest has not been destroyed. It seems that Eureka has not explored the illusion.


    Angel did not think about Eureka''s mind, but looked into the insect nest through her spiritual tentacles. This look made him a little surprised.


    Except for the dead egg and the special egg, all the other eggs hatched. They were all ordinary soft worms. They arch around in the insect nest, and people with worm phobia are expected to be thrilled.


    For these ordinary soft worms, angel did not care about them for the time being, but focused on the egg he had deliberately separated.


    When he left, he put almost half a bowl of akso''s blood essence near the egg, and all of it was absorbed.


    Now, this special egg is bigger than before.


    Almost three times larger than ordinary insect eggs! Moreover, the color of the egg gradually turned to light gold, which looked like a golden bean from a distance.


    "Is this really a soft worm''s egg?" Angel wondered, if it is the egg of a soft worm, is it too big?


    Angel was puzzled, and there was almost no information about insects in the holographic plate.


    In the case of unknown whereabouts, angel can only put it down temporarily.


    After replenishing a small bowl of Axel''s blood essence, angel reset the illusion and returned to the table.


    He planned to go to the wilderness of dreams to see the situation. It was far from the continent of revelation, and he didn''t know if he could contact Freud. If you can get in touch with Fred, you can ask him about the egg.


    Angel entered the wilderness of dreams and landed near the previous buildings.


    As soon as he entered the wilderness of dreams, he saw Fred come out of the church that angel had invested in Golden Tree City, holding a gold and white dress in his hand, which looked like the uniform of the clergy.


    Fred looked at angel with surprise in his eyes: "Your Excellency, you''re here?! you''re..."


    Angel: "I have returned to the old land. It seems that the limitation of distance in the wilderness of dreams is very loose."


    Although Fred was a little surprised at the speed of angel''s return journey, he seemed to have no great limit on the distance in the wilderness of dreams, but his joy was greater.


    "Before I stayed in the dream wilderness, I didn''t feel anything different, and the buildings here remained intact. There was no situation that they disappeared because of too long distance. I guess the dream wilderness has very small restrictions on the distance to enter. It''s true!" Floyd said excitedly, "I don''t know where this distance limit can reach the farthest? The mainland, or... The trans plane can also?"


    "I think it''s OK to multiply the mainland, but it''s probably not possible to cross the plane." Angel replied that even if he could not cross the plane, a single complex continent had made the wilderness of dreams of great value.


    Floyd patted his forehead and said, "since the distance limit is very loose, I have to draw up a topic and think about what room this function can play."


    "I''ll talk about these when I''m free. In addition to determining the distance limit, I have some questions to ask you..." before Angel finished his words, he suddenly frowned and looked back at a place.


    He had just heard a strange noise in the distance, a bit like the buzzing of metal friction.


    What makes a sound is a small building with distinctive architecture.


    Angel looked into the small building from the perspective of God. I saw an old woman with gray hair but careful combing, rubbing on a disc with a small iron bar.


    The old woman is very kind-hearted and dedicated to her work.


    "Did you bring her in from the outside?" Angel pointed to the direction of the small building. Because this building group was set as the arrival point, there was no reminder mechanism, so even if there were outsiders, he didn''t know.


    "Yes, my Lord. Her name is Della. She used to be the Royal dress officer of Yinlu royal family. Later, she left the king capital and lived in seclusion in Polai town as a tailor..."


    Angel: what did you pull her in for


    "Do an experiment to preserve the light of consciousness." Replied Fred.


    "You can do this kind of experiment with death row prisoners." Angel frowned. The old woman was obviously a good citizen.


    Freud replied respectfully: "At the beginning, I also planned to use death penalty prisoners, but later I thought that most of these prisoners were people with bad character. After entering the wilderness of dreams, they were all mortal, which was easy to be unfavorable to us. Moreover, most of these prisoners were ignorant and had no output value. In addition, the adult''s mentor had physical problems, so I thought to find some terminally ill prisoners People, do the experiment. "


    "Della is a terminally ill patient."

 Chapter 897

    It''s basically an excuse to say that you can''t deal with the prisoner. Even though Freud is a mortal here, his experience and vision are enough to crush the routine of mortals. The latter words are probably the real thoughts in my heart.


    However, angel thought carefully and thought that Fred was right. After all, sunny and ADA were children and might suffer in front of prisoners. During the initial development of the wilderness of dreams, it is better to let good people in than prisoners who can only make trouble.


    "Is Della''s body dead?" Asked angel.


    Floyd nodded. "Yes, when I went to find della, she was already dying. I asked her if she was willing to live, but in another way, and would leave revelation forever. She finally agreed, so I brought her here."


    After hearing this, angel nodded and agreed with Freud, but still told him: "although there should be no other extraordinary people in Polai Town, you should be careful not to be stared at."


    In particular, the two talented disciples of the song of the deep sea, jabbo and Mi ye, have appeared in Polai town.


    Fred nodded. "I know. I''ll be more cautious."


    Angel continued to observe Della and found that she had been grinding an iron bar. She was so focused that she couldn''t help asking, "what is she doing?"


    Although Freud did not have angel''s ability to observe heaven and earth, just listening to the sound of metal friction made up Della''s current behavior: "she''s grinding a needle."


    "Grinding needle?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    Fred said with some embarrassment, "sunny sang well the day before yesterday. I promised to change her into a beautiful skirt in the wilderness of dreams... But I haven''t found one that fits her body after looking for it in the buildings here for a long time."


    Floyd compared the priest''s robe in her hand: "I asked della. She said she could make a skirt, so I went around to find some clothes to make her smaller. However, there were no sewing tools here, so della decided to grind the needle herself. It has been more than ten hours since yesterday morning."


    Freud sighed that fortunately, in the wilderness of dreams, there was only mental fatigue and no physical laziness.


    "I see." Angel suddenly realized that before they entered the wilderness of dreams, what the reality was, and after they entered, it was roughly the same dress. As a soul body, Shanni''s dress was simulated, but it had been fixed and could not be changed. It''s normal for a little girl to want a new skirt.


    "Well, I''ll put in a batch of silk and sewing tools to the mushroom house later. Pay attention to look for it."


    Fred looked grateful.


    "As the first experimental sample, Della seems to be quite successful at present." Angel thought: "however, a single sample is not enough to support the experimental results. You can continue to find some more samples, and then make a long-term survey feedback. I will invest some people in a few days. You should pay attention to controlling them."


    Fred nodded. "Please rest assured, my Lord."


    "By the way, I have one more thing to ask you." When Ingres entered the dream wilderness this time, he first confirmed the distance limit of the dream wilderness, and second, he also wanted to ask Freud about the eggs of soft insects.


    Angel roughly described the situation of soft insects.


    After hearing this, Fred thought for a moment: "the eggs of soft worms have changed, not only bigger, but also their color? It''s a little strange."


    "Do you have any clues?" Asked angel.


    "No, I don''t know anything about soft insects. But I heard that soft insects are full of class. Maybe this egg is a higher class insect." Fred guessed.


    Angel also heard the news that soft insects are not only class insects, but also superindividual creatures. Just as ants include worker ants, soldier ants, female ants, male ants and queen ants, so do soft insects. Deformed soft insects are only a kind of soft insects.


    Perhaps, as Freud thought, this egg is a soft worm of the new class.


    Angel expects that it is best to hatch the deformed soft insect, which is also the most valuable insect species.


    Angel and Fred talked about some questions about demand, whether he needs to put some other things through the dream conch. After all, there will be people living in the wilderness of dreams for a long time as dream residents in the future.


    "Compared with the direct delivery of finished products, I would suggest that adults put in some basic raw materials. For example, Della, after she entered here, she was at a loss at first. Until she found something to do after she began grinding needles, her spirit gradually changed from trance to good." Freud said seriously: "for these mortals, they can''t restrain their love of leisure and hate work. Giving a superior life directly will lead to their lazy, orderly and regular life, which is more suitable for them."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after leaving the wilderness of dreams, there was a knock at the door.


    Angel opened the door and saw the red eyed Ollie pushing a dining car standing outside the door.


    "Young master, the fried rice is ready." Ollie''s voice was a little hoarse and her head was low.


    "Then push on." When Ollie put fried rice and some appetizers on the table, angel paused: "do you want to have dinner together?"


    Ollie quickly waved her hand and said anxiously, "how can I do that! I can''t exceed the moment..."


    In the middle of what Ollie said, she suddenly stopped and murmured in a low voice almost like a mosquito: "yes, how can I exceed the moment?"


    Ollie bowed her head and said softly, "young master, I''ll go out first. The maid mana just asked me to go to the tea garden. I''ve passed..."


    Ollie said and left in a panic.


    Angel sat at the table and was slow for several seconds before shaking his head with a bitter smile. Just now, he just looked at Olivia''s sullen appearance and invited her casually. Unexpectedly, Ollie made an in-depth interpretation of this.


    Instead of eating alone, angel called Toby to have dinner with him.


    Ollie''s fried rice with eggs is naturally worse than Jon''s, but it also has some characteristics. Angel ate happily and Toby liked it, but Toby liked some cold dishes more than greasy fried rice.


    After this heartfelt fried rice, angel went to the room where nano was located. Since he had promised Fred to bring some silk and tools in, he would not break his promise.


    As soon as angel opened the door, he saw that nano was staring at each other and arguing with Jin Cancan of the kulakuka family.


    When angel came, he became a transit station for them to spit bitterness and bury pits for each other.


    After a short pause, I realized that Jin cancan came to get the 23rd issue of silk. Nano was unwilling to hand it in. He said that he had handed in the silk of each issue in front of him. He had no silk for his own bed curtain and curtain. He must stay this time.


    Jin cancan''s task is to rescue silk from nano, which was the task assigned to her by Lyon. Jin cancan, as a new citizen of Gelu Town, naturally wants to obey the orders of the viscount.


    The two sides were in a stalemate and the scene was once chaotic.


    Angel coughed twice and caught their attention.


    Angel smiled and said, "since the situation is so tight, it''s better... In order not to affect your feelings, don''t ask anyone, just give it to me."


    After that, angel took the pile of silk like gauze and disappeared into their sight.


    Jin cancan and nano looked at each other and sighed. If other people dared to refute, angel took it away... Forget it, it''s time for this week.


    Angel took the silk and left the manor.


    He plans to visit Watford and send some basic materials and corresponding tools into the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel drove gondola towards Watford. Sitting on the flying boat, he can see a green forest under his feet, waterfalls, undulating mountains and familiar scenery, which makes his mood gradually become happy.


    Angel did not know that when he looked at the scenery, someone was looking at him.


    Fear mountain waterfall, this is the waterfall group that angel saw on the flying boat before. It has rich water and amazing height difference. Two hundred meters away from the waterfall, people can hardly hear the surrounding sound, only the rumbling sound of water.


    In such a terrible waterfall group, under a smaller waterfall, there was a naked man lying on a stone and panting.


    If it were someone else, he might have been torn under the waterfall, but his body was still intact, but his whole body was covered with red marks, which was also quite frightening.


    It is also a coincidence that when Angel passed by the sky in a flying boat, the people under the waterfall happened to look up.


    When he saw the flying boat, his expression was stunned, and then showed a little joy: "this is... Angel''s flying boat gondola? So, angel is back?!"


    If angel were here, he would immediately recognize that the man under the waterfall was Lyon.


    Lyon cultivates a casting method of extreme physique. According to xiues, through extreme physique cultivation, he can temper his will and finally let his spiritual power step across the boundaries of gifted people.


    This kind of practice can not be interrupted before entering the gate of the extraordinary.


    Lyon has been practicing all these years, but because the exercise method is too extreme, he is afraid of angle''s worry. He never told angle.


    Now, he is exercising under the waterfall.


    Originally, this was just a daily exercise, but because of the emergence of angel, Lyon was happy and his heart appeared a gap.


    In the past, he could persist under the waterfall because his mind and body complemented each other. Now his mind is in neutral, but there is a flaw in the balance he maintains.


    If it was normal, but now under the waterfall, the violent impact lifted him up in an instant.


    After a few ups and downs, Lyon fell into the pool.

 Chapter 898

    Since Princess Shannon won her first battle in Haiyue City, she has successively conquered several provinces, each ending with victory.


    Facing the disadvantage of Hailan, the Canary flipped in an instant.


    The positive developments have given hope to the heads of major provinces. I think I can recover the lost ground in the end and victory is in sight. As a result, after the foreign enemy''s factors were reduced, all provinces began to focus on solving the internal problem - the refugee problem.


    Among them, Watford prefers connia''s approach to solving the refugee problem.


    Refugees are encouraged to solve their own problems.


    In the daytime, after registration, refugees can enter the city to work. At night, the refugees rest in the resettlement area outside the city.


    I run around like this every day, although I am very tired. But at least most refugees also have a hope.


    Daluk is one of these refugees, but his special thing is that he has to support not only himself, but also his grandfather.


    In the process of fleeing, refugees rarely consider the elderly. Many older people are either eliminated because of their physical strength on the way, or simply stay in the original village without causing trouble to their families. Therefore, in the refugee areas, very few people who are too old are seen.


    Daluk''s grandfather is an exception. He is over 70 years old, but he has traveled nearly a thousand miles from the fallen province next door to Watford, which all depends on daluk''s care.


    They were dependent on each other and managed to survive the difficult stage. Now daluk could go to the city to help improve his life, but at this time, there was a thunderbolt.


    Daluk''s grandfather suffered from a strange disease. His whole body was like insects crawling, producing a lot of red sores, edema and pus every day. This painful disease made grandpa daluk almost unable to live a normal life.


    Daluk worked every day to make money and managed to scrape up enough money to pay for a doctor.


    But the doctor was unwilling to visit, and daluk had to carry his grandfather into the city. But he was stopped by the guards at the gate.


    Although refugees can work in the city, the situation of daluk''s grandfather''s disease is too frightening. It looks like a skin infectious disease. In order to protect the safety of people in the city, the guards are naturally unwilling to let daluk''s grandfather enter.


    "My grandfather''s disease is not contagious. I''m beside him every day. You see, I don''t have anything now." Daluk pleaded.


    The refugee on the side also helped to speak: "yes, he has been ill for more than a month and will be infected early. Daluk managed to scrape up enough medical expenses, so let him in."


    After all, the guards of the city gate are only small pawns. Most of them play tricks in the wind. They are embarrassed to see so many people pleading. I couldn''t help looking at the captain of the urban defense. Seeing that the captain was shaking his head, they could only resolutely continue to refuse daluk''s request.


    Even if daluk knelt on the ground and begged, he could not be put into the city gate.


    From the moment of sorrow, he had only his grandfather. If he couldn''t save his grandfather, he... Daluk''s chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Alas, I was spitting blood with anger." The refugees around shook their heads and left. They didn''t dare to really tell the guards what to do, just a few words of help. What''s more, it''s time to work in the daytime.


    When angel came to the gate, he saw a young man younger than him kneeling beside an old man and sobbing. There was a pool of blood on the ground.


    Angel''s arrival, from dress to temperament, is incompatible with the refugees around him.


    When angel showed the family emblem, the guards did not dare to stop, and even the urban defense captain took the initiative to pay tribute.


    Daluk learned from the guards that the young man who was not much older than him was actually an aristocrat. He looked at his grandfather lying unconscious on the ground, bit his teeth and rushed to the noble youth


    Angel looked at the boy kneeling on the ground and holding his shoes, silent.


    From the young man named daluk, angel roughly got his request and wanted to enter the city to take his grandfather to see a doctor, but the guards refused him for fear of infection.


    The guards on one side immediately came forward to arrest daluk when they saw that refugees had collided with the nobility.


    Angel looked at daluk''s grandfather and waved to the guard: "let him in. His grandfather''s disease is not contagious."


    The guards were stunned and looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know whether to arrest or release people at the moment.


    After a while, the urban defense captain came over and looked at daluk: "since the noble adults have given you a chance, you can go in. However, wrap your grandfather''s exposed skin. Even if there is no infectious disease, if you scare the people and someone complains about you, I can only act according to law."


    Daluk didn''t expect things to turn around. He even thought he would be punished to death for colliding with the aristocracy - because there was a precedent in the past that refugees were killed when they stared at the aristocracy.


    He quickly kowtowed to angel, took off his coat and covered grandpa''s exposed skin.


    Angel looked at the excited daluk and shook his head gently. "I think you may need to see a doctor more than your grandfather."


    After angel left this sentence, he turned and entered the city.


    After Ingres entered the city, he seemed to stroll leisurely all the way, but when he saw some shops selling tools or raw materials, he would stop and move the whole shop into the wilderness of dream through dream conch.


    Originally, he intended to be the first city in the wilderness of dreams. Each building must have its own characteristics. But later he found that he could appreciate the beauty of a single building. But after he put in a pile of beautiful buildings, it was not beautiful because of various inconsistencies.


    So now he doesn''t choose buildings. He directly moves the store in. Even if it''s not good-looking, Fred is in it. He can transform it.


    After completing his commitment to Freud, angel paced to a building that was blue as a whole, just like the surging tide of the sea.


    This is the Ocean theater.


    Angel used to look forward to this place very much, because Medvedev, the music master he worshipped when he was a child, would play in the Ocean theater whenever there was a Watford station on his national tour.


    This is a dream place of his childhood.


    In the whole Waterford, only the Ocean theater is the most distinctive. Angel plans to move the Ocean theater into the wilderness of dreams. Even now, it is useless to put the Ocean theater into the wilderness of dreams, but it can be regarded as completing a vision as a child.


    When angel was about to take out the dream conch, he suddenly saw a teenager sitting at the door of the Ocean theater.


    It was the boy named daluk he saw at the door earlier.


    He was shirtless and sat on the stairs at the entrance of the theater with a dull face. His grandfather also woke up from a coma and sat next to him.


    Daluk''s grandfather was weeping silently, while daluk leaned against the flower bed and was at a loss.


    They didn''t speak until daluk heard footsteps coming from behind. "Sorry, I''ll leave right away... Eh, is it an aristocrat?"


    Daluk thought it was the guard of the Ocean theater to drive them away. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, it was the noble youth who had helped him into the city.


    Daluk saluted respectfully.


    Angel looked at him quietly: "look at you, you don''t seem very satisfied with the results of the doctor''s diagnosis?"


    "No, the doctor said, my grandfather has no big problem..." daluk didn''t expect that a noble would care about the bottom people like them, and even trembled in reply.


    "Your grandpa is not ill. I know. I asked you." Angel glanced at Grandpa daluk. Although his whole body was covered with abscesses and redness, he found that grandpa daluk was basically normal.


    His symptoms are somewhat like mental fantasy, because he suddenly encountered environmental changes, from a clean and regular life to a refugee area in a dilapidated shanty town. So, when I saw several insects crawling on my body, I imagined that my whole body was bitten by insects. Finally, there was the illusion of parasites, and the body took the initiative to have a stress response.


    In fact, I''m not sick at all. I just think too much. However, patients generally don''t think so. They feel that they must have a physiological disease, and even in the end, they may really itch and pus to death.


    Instead, it was daluk. Angel had felt that daluk''s blood gas fluctuated and his physical function was slowly declining. It''s a bit similar to Jon''s situation, but daluk is not eroded by great will. He should be suffering from some disease.


    Daluk smiled miserably: "the doctor said I had twilight, a terminal medical disease. He said I couldn''t live for a week."


    Twilight syndrome? Angel has never heard of this symptom. His understanding of medicine is all the professor of Jon when he was a child, mostly the name of the earth.


    "Are you a doctor, my lord?" The one who asked was grandpa daluk, who was scratching constantly. His eyes were filled with tears: "can adults see that daluk''s body is wrong because you are a doctor? Then... Can adults save daluk? If they can save daluk, I would like to die immediately."


    Angel paused and looked at daluk: "I''m not a doctor. I can''t save you, but I can let you live in another way, but from now on, you will completely leave the old land. Are you willing?"


    When Angel felt that Luke''s symptoms were inexplicably similar to Jon, he decided to include him in the list of experimental samples.


    Moreover, daluk himself is indeed suffering from an incurable disease.


    Daluk was stunned and didn''t understand angel''s meaning, but Angel didn''t continue to explain. He just put the right of choice in front of him and let him make his own choice.


    "If I leave, what will my grandfather do..." daluk looked at his only relative with worry.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself alone." Grandpa daluk hurried to make a statement, but he didn''t believe it when he looked at the abscesses and redness all over his grandfather.


    Daluk was worried about his grandfather, but if Angel didn''t save him, he would eventually die.


    For a time, daluk was entangled.

 Chapter 899

    Finally, angel put daluk and his grandfather into the wilderness of dreams.


    Originally, he only intended to release daluk. After all, his grandfather seemed miserable, but in fact he was not hurt inside.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that daluk''s grandfather was impatient and strong. When he saw that his grandson had always made up his mind, he was very worried. In addition, he was itching all over, so he had an idea: if I died, his grandson wouldn''t tangle.


    When the idea came into being, it expanded in an instant. All rational and perceptual thoughts are emptied, and the mind is full of this strong idea.


    Finally, Grandpa daluk clenched his teeth and directly hit the flower bed next to him.


    A big gap was immediately opened in the head, and life began to lose rapidly with the blood.


    Originally, I was old. Under such impulse, I didn''t even have a way to recover for a time.


    Angel sighed and threw daluk''s grandfather into the wilderness of dreams with dream initiation before he was dying. Grandpa daluk entered the wilderness of dreams. Daluk would certainly have no objection, and angel brought him in.


    It ended like this, and angel didn''t expect it.


    However, at least from a certain point of view, they were reunited safely in the wilderness of dreams.


    After disposing of their bodies, angel returned to the door of the Ocean theater. It took two minutes to release the mysterious smell of dream conch, completely wrap the Ocean theater and drag it into the wilderness of dream.


    Then Angel turned away without hesitation.


    At the same time, in the distant sea moon city. A cargo ship slowly docked at Vichy harbor, the whistle of the port had sounded, and people from various commercial firms in the city had been waiting to take away the far port materials at the first time.


    The first to get off the ship were the passengers on board, but there were not many passengers in this group, but they were dressed strangely.


    For example, in summer, the hands of those who still wrap themselves in black robes are not like hands, but like dead trees; For another example, a beautiful looking woman is still hissing with two small green and red snakes around her neck; There are also people in gold robes who are similar to walking with the wind and sitting on a beautiful red fox


    The only one of these people who looks less special is probably a fat young man in a hat. Except that his body width is twice as fat as others, and he always smiles and can''t see his eyes when his meat is crowded together, this person is the most normal one.


    At this time, another person appeared among the passengers.


    It was a cold young man with red hair. In addition to the publicity of hair color, this young man was also relatively normal. However, his appearance made all the passengers in front of him stand aside and make way for him.


    Moreover, when the red haired youth got off the ship, everyone bowed their heads respectfully, and some even trembled all over.


    Only the fat man in the hat smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to have the protection of your red hair on the way, which makes me feel very safe."


    The young man with red hair glanced at him gently, and finally his eyes stopped on the back of his hand.


    On the back of the white, tender and round hand, there is a pale golden fish scale shining in the noon sun.


    "Did the song of the deep sea take this route to recruit talents? It''s strange." The young man with red hair replied faintly, then ignored it, leaving only a cloak with black background and gold pattern, which flashed past the fat man''s eyes.


    The fat man still smiled and looked respectfully at the direction the red haired youth left. When the young man with red hair disappeared in Vichy harbor, he said secretly, "xiuis got off the boat on the edge island. Last time he stood on the side of the basket witch. What news did he get? What''s fishy about the edge island? No, if it''s fishy, the basket witch will come by herself. What''s xiuis here?"


    The fat man thought and jumped into the sea in the eyes of everyone.


    The people on the shore were frightened and asked for help one after another. Only when those swimmers who were familiar with water jumped into the sea, they found that there was no fat man in the water


    Red haired youth is what Lyon calls "mentor" Hughes.


    When he got off the ship, he flew towards the town of Gru for the first time. Only after flying for a while, his eyebrows frowned and seemed to think of something. His face became a little nervous and disappeared the next second.


    Angel had just left Watford.


    When he was taking out gondola and preparing to return to Gelu Town, a figure suddenly appeared not far away.


    A huge stream of blood came in an instant. Like Eureka, this kind of blood was purely suppressed by blood and other levels. Angel''s hand fell to his knees.


    But the blood gas came quickly and disappeared quickly.


    When Angel looked up, he found that the man who had made him almost stumble was a young man with short red hair dressed in a gold windbreaker on a black background and white lined black trousers.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and many pictures flashed in his mind.


    He was no stranger to the red haired young man in front of him.


    I saw him at Vichy harbor when I left the old land with Moro. Later, he saw this man again in the beautiful man illustrated book given to him by Lord Jingji.


    Even not long ago, when he refined ocean rhythm, he used this man''s face.


    Angel''s expression became a little guilty at the thought of the * * male Mermaid in the ocean rhythm fantasy.


    "Lord Hughes." Angel bowed his head respectfully and greeted everyone. In addition to some guilt, there were some worries. He knew from Lyon that xiuis would return to pat manor, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    If Joyce comes back, will his plan change according to his attention to Jon?


    "You seem to know me?" Hughes naturally noticed the change of angel''s expression, from surprise to guilt. What link did he not know?


    This time, Hughes suddenly crossed from Haiyue City to Watford. Naturally, he came from a plane.


    He came here because he sensed the mysterious fluctuation. In his cognition, the mysterious fluctuation on the marginal island can only be the secret treasure of King Guman stolen by Eureka.


    He thought something had happened to Eureka, and the location of the mysterious fluctuation was exactly the direction of Gelu Town, so he took out the precious spell casting materials he didn''t want to use all the way and crossed the plane lane to come here.


    As soon as he appeared, he wanted to change the "situation" through unprepared pressure... As a result, when he left the plane, he found that there was no Eureka in front of him, but an angel, a teenager he had heard countless times during this period and praised even his sister Eliza.


    He knew that angel and his scheduled apprentice Leon were brothers, so when he saw the coming man, he immediately put off his momentum.


    As sister Eliza said, angel is a future alchemist, and he and Lyon are close brothers. Through this relationship, they can get the friendship of a future alchemist.


    And the bloody kingship that angel refined at the beginning is still in his hand. As Eliza said, this bloody monarchy is almost unreal.


    Therefore, even if Eliza didn''t say it, Hughes naturally had his own considerations.


    However, Hughes was a little confused. How could angel have a guilty expression before he spoke?


    Angel coughed twice: "when I went to mainland China four years ago, I met adults at Vichy harbor."


    Four years ago? Hughes thought for a moment. Although his memory could not be compared with Sanders'' almost super memory, he could still remember what happened four years ago.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Hughes remembered that when he got off the Bauhinia, he saw a third-class apprentice, an old man with a beard. He was surrounded by three children, two men and one woman. One of them was very similar to angel.


    "I see." Hughes nodded: "unexpectedly, in just four years, you have changed from a mortal to a man of the moment in the wizard world of the southern region."


    Hughes''s words surprised angel a little.


    "My lord knows me?"


    "I have heard a lot of rumors about you during this period. The mysterious name of half step has spread all over the southern region from sky Machinery City."


    "Half step mystery?" Angel''s face was dull. What a ghost name is this? He absolutely didn''t agree!


    Hughes seemed to understand angel''s mind and said with a smile: "you have been hidden. The name of sky Machinery City can only be represented by your highest deeds, just for convenience."


    After a pause, Hughes flashed a dark shadow: "if you are not satisfied with the name, you can refine a mysterious work and completely ban the name."


    "How can mysterious works be so refined!" Angel''s words were full of anger. Some time ago, jabbo told him that he could fight for the name by himself. Why did the wind outside change in just half a year?


    Angel did not know that although the half step mysterious name has been spread in the outside world, it has not spread all over the southern regions as xiuis said. There are also similar names such as "music box warlock", "dreamland controller", "lion heart thorn" and "milk Baron"... Of course, the last milk Baron does not know where to start, and the number of people who call him is the least.


    "Just now I felt a mysterious wave. When I saw you after I came here, I thought you were going to remove the first half of the ''half step mystery''. It seems that this is not the case." Hughes lightly shifted the topic to the previous mysterious fluctuation.


    Angel naturally understood what Hughes meant. Almost every fifty who found mysterious fluctuations in him seemed to come and tease him.


    He can only take out the dream conch as he faced siliu and Eureka before.


    "The mysterious fluctuation perceived by adults should be produced when I tried it."

 Chapter 900

    Gondola sails in the sky, angel and xiuis sit opposite each other.


    Hughes has been very silent since he learned that the mysterious wave was "dream conch on the moonlight coast". Angel didn''t study Hughes''s state of mind, but learned that he was going back to Gru town and took the initiative to invite him on board.


    Although he was also very resistant to xiuis, xiuis was somewhat different from Eureka. In the face of Eureka with mental injury, he couldn''t beat but could run. But in the face of xiuis, he didn''t even have a chance to escape, so when he couldn''t resist, he simply took the initiative to give way.


    However, after getting on the boat, angel was also thinking about what to do next?


    Hughes''s return is bound to break the balance between him and Eureka. As she said, Eureka may not really be interested in Jon, but xiuis is different. Not only Eureka, but even Lyon personally admitted that xiuis asked him to record Jon''s daily data, which shows his attention to Jon.


    In this case, what should he do? Can you keep Jon and get on with yourself?


    Angel thought for a moment. Originally, he wanted to wait for the construction of the dream wilderness to be about the same, and then throw Jon in. But when xiuys came back, he made up his mind to pull Jon into the wilderness of dreams, whether Jon''s body still had a chance to cure or not.


    At that time, regardless of Hughes'' attitude towards Jon, at least angel can keep Jon''s consciousness in the end.


    While angel was thinking, Hughes, who was sitting opposite him, had a complex face, and his eyes flashed distressed from time to time.


    He didn''t expect that the mysterious thing that sent out the mysterious wave was the most chicken rib in the southern wizard world - the dream conch on the moonlight coast! This chicken rib has little effect except that it can be studied by alchemists.


    Angel is a "half step mystery". It is also very reasonable for him to study dream conch and want to break through the final mysterious level.


    But because of this broken conch, he actually opened a plane lane?! From Haiyue City to Watford!


    How expensive is the casting material for opening the plane lane? Hughes couldn''t calm down at the thought of that number.


    But is he going to blame angel for this? If it wasn''t angel in front of him and replaced with other wizard apprentices, Hughes estimated that he would be angry immediately. However, as an alchemist, angel''s status is even higher than that of an ordinary wizard to some extent. Although he has strength advantages in the face of angel, since he decided to get closer to angel, he should at least treat him as an equal. Moreover, angel also has the confidence to treat him equally.


    In this way, it is natural to be reasonable when this matter can not appease anger. And Li didn''t stand on his side from beginning to end.


    After all, it is his own behavior to open up a space lane, and he even wants to rob mysterious things. This truth will not be on his side.


    Therefore, he can only eat this dumb loss.


    He couldn''t speak after suffering a loss, which made him feel distressed all the way.


    Although they were in the same flying boat, they had their own thoughts. But one is worried, the other is distressed.


    Finally, xiuis broke the silence. Since things have not changed so far, he can only accept it. We all came. We simply took advantage of this period to see angel''s character and attitude. At the same time, he was also a little curious. After seeing him, angel looked strange to him?


    "This flying boat is dazzling." Hughes is telling the truth. The appearance of the flying boat is extremely excellent. It''s not too much to call it a work of art. The stars and moon are covered with each other, and the fluorescence is flashing. If you sail at night, just think about how beautiful it is. "I remember meeting some savage cave wizards on silver palm island before, but their flying vehicle system is not the same. You refined it yourself?"


    Since Hughes had previously stated that he had heard of his identity, he naturally knew that he would refine gold. Therefore, angel did not hide, nodded and admitted.


    However, angel was surprised to hear silver palm island from xiuys.


    "Silver palm island?"


    "Do you know about silver palm island?" Hughes was surprised and looked inquisitive.


    "Before that, when I was crossing the devil''s sea by the ship of baibei shipping company, I passed silver palm island. However, the island had been occupied by Leviathan at that time." Angel paused and said, "later, when jabbo talked about it, something seems to have happened to silver palm island."


    "There have been some changes. Some people want to eat alone, but in the end, they didn''t eat alone, but the staple food was lost." Hughes smiled sarcastically and didn''t say much about silver palm island. Instead, he asked, "is jabbo in your mouth the disciple of Lord Poseidon? Do you know him?"


    "I''ve met several times, but I''m not familiar with them. Moreover, some unpleasant things have happened." Angel is outspoken.


    Hughes thought of the fat man he had seen in Vichy harbor before. The people of the song of the deep sea generally moved at the other end of the devil sea, the endless sea, which spanned four oceans. I don''t know why, suddenly appeared here?


    Hughes has an intuition. Maybe the people who appear here in the song of the deep sea have something to do with angel?


    Hughes didn''t say the guess in his heart. He just took the topic over and talked with angel about other topics, such as Lyon.


    Lyon once told angel that he regarded xiuis as a "mentor", but xiuis didn''t admit it from beginning to end. Angel also wanted to know xiuis''s attitude towards Lyon.


    As Hughes said, angel probably felt that Hughes seemed to appreciate Lyon''s attitude.


    "I don''t know, sir, have you tested your talent for Lyon?" Angel asked. He wanted to find out whether xiuis planned to take Lyon.


    Hughes: "it''s basically certain that Lyon is on the blood side. However, more detailed detection may have to be carried out later."


    Angel nodded. Judging from Hughes'' answer, at least Lyon was not hot.


    They talked about Lyon again, but as they talked, the topic turned to angel.


    "Lyon''s talent is good, but it seems to be worse than you. I remember you left the edge island for less than five years. In a short time, not only did you reach such a level of alchemy, but also your practice." Hughes took a deep look at angel, "you should not be far from being promoted to a formal wizard."


    Now angel''s strength has reached three levels of high-level, which is only one point away from the peak.


    Angel himself is actually a little distressed and troubled. His physical condition is gradually recovering these days, but with his physical recovery, his strength is also rising.


    Obviously, it only integrates a trace of projection blood, but the growth of strength is a leap forward.


    He is a three-level middle level. According to his cultivation speed, he will reach the high level next year. But now, he has passed three levels of high rank, and is still pushing his strength up.


    Even today, projection blood has not yet fully worked. Angel estimated that when it came to full play, the extra projection blood would be enough to push him to the third level peak.


    "Everything is a coincidence." Angel paused: "as for the threshold of a formal wizard, I may not be able to cross it. What''s more, I still have a lot of foundations that have not been firmly laid."


    "It''s a coincidence, and you also need your own efforts. Just like alchemy, no matter how valuable the material is, if you don''t melt it, it won''t work, will it?" Hughes: "when it comes to alchemy, I heard you made a high-level work before, which shocked the alchemy world..."


    Angel was still thinking about the first half of xiuis''s words, but as soon as he said the second half, angel was a little alert.


    "... I wonder if I can see it?"


    Angel: "..." sure enough, his vigilance was right.


    At this time, angel began to sweat on his back. When he first refined the rhythm of the ocean, he didn''t want to show it to others. He was originally going to have an eye for Lord Jingji, so he used the image in the so-called beautiful man atlas.


    But now, Hughes suddenly asked to see the rhythm of the ocean. He was a little confused.


    I didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    I had to bow my head with a guilty heart and couldn''t support how to refuse.


    Hughes had just mentioned it casually, and planned to praise angel''s Alchemy level and bring closer some relations, but he didn''t expect angel''s reaction to be so strange.


    While he was thinking about the reason, he heard a sound of horse hoofs on the ground, accompanied by anxious cries.


    Angel also heard the sound from below. Seeing that xiuys put his eyes on the ground, he was a little relieved.


    He also looked out, but found that before he knew it, they had reached Gru town.


    But the sound of the horse''s hooves sped out of Pat''s manor.


    A group of knights in silver armor rode out of Gru town. The armor of these Knights has the family emblem of lion heart fire, which means that they are all protective knights in the manor.


    In addition to the knights, angel even saw the figure of mana maid on the horse.


    "What''s the matter? Not only the knight, but also the maid mana left?" Angle was puzzled, and the maid mana''s long expression seemed to be scorched?


    When angel was wondering, a beautiful figure suddenly flew over from the distant sky and finally stopped at the edge of gondola.


    When I looked up, I saw Eureka in a gorgeous red dress on one side.


    Eureka''s eyes were on Seuss, with a trace of surprise on her face. Hughes also looked at Eureka with a smile.


    At a moment when their eyes were touching, angel felt a little redundant.


    He had learned from Lyon that Eureka and Seuss had a long relationship, but as angel knew, they were wanted and wanted. At first, angel even guessed that they had a secret deal, but now it seems that the two people are simply a couple!


    The wanted Eureka is actually in love with xiuis who caught her?


    This kind of gossip can make gossip magazines in southern regions stay high for a whole year.


    After Eureka and xiuys were lingering for nearly a minute, it seemed that she noticed the existence of angel. Angel quickly turned his head and pretended to be watching the scenery.

 Chapter 901

    Generally speaking, the more you know in the wizard world, the more dangerous it may be.


    Angel pretended that he didn''t see anything. Whether you were in love or not has nothing to do with me.


    But Eureka obviously didn''t intend to skip Angel easily. She looked at xiuis and asked softly, "how did you come back with angel?"


    "I met him halfway and came back with him." Hughes smiled softly.


    This gentle smile almost fell below angel''s glasses. It is said that Hughes was ruthless and unsmiling. I didn''t expect to have such an expression when I met Eureka.


    Eureka was more surprised than angel.


    She had talked with the puppet left by xiuis about angel. The suggestion of puppet separation was to start with angel when he came back and find out the secret hidden in him.


    Therefore, Eureka probably thought that xiuis might come back and shoot angel.


    She even thought that before xiuis and his puppet were separated and integrated, she would make it clear to xiuis that she would not start with angel for the time being. After all, there was a magic master behind him.


    But unexpectedly, xiuis didn''t merge with the puppet''s will. He looked like he was talking to Angel well? But according to the character of Hughes, he would never pretend to be a wizard apprentice.


    Does Hughes know angel?


    That''s not right.


    The puppet separation left by her was left by xiuys when he left the edge Island, and basically inherited xiuys'' memory and experience. Hughes'' puppet split doesn''t know angel, which means that Hughes should not know angel.


    Unless, during the time he left, Hughes became familiar with angel?


    But it''s also strange. How could Hughes be familiar with a wizard apprentice?


    Eureka''s heart was full of ups and downs. When she was puzzled one by one, she chose to directly ask xiuis: "it seems that you know angel?"


    "Nowadays, there are a few wizards in the southern region who don''t know angel." "After all, the future is mysterious," Hughes said with a smile


    Eureka:


    Mystery can be expected. What does that mean? Eureka looked at angel and Joyce with a confused expression.


    Hughes was about to explain when angel suddenly heard a cry from below. When she looked out, she saw oli shouting his name at gondola in the sky.


    Angel lowered gondola to the ground.


    Ollie immediately ran over with her skirt, anxious on her face.


    When Ollie came to gondola, she noticed that Eureka was also nearby. In addition, she also saw xiuis.


    Although Ollie had seen the two wizards before, she had never been in close contact at all, so when she saw them, she was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground.


    "Ollie, what happened?" Angel frowned and said, "just now I saw that the knights in the manor had left Gru Town, and even the maid mana had followed. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Lord viscount." Ollie looked alarmed: "the Viscount is gone!"


    As soon as he heard that his brother Lyon had an accident, angel suddenly clicked in his heart and quickly asked the reason.


    According to Ollie, Lyon usually goes to the fear mountain waterfall group to practice. No one knows what to practice. It''s just that I go every day and usually come back before lunch.


    But today, after dinner time, Lyon hasn''t come back yet.


    Originally, it''s not a big deal to go back early and late. But when Lyon''s personal servant went to fear mountain waterfall to look for him, he found Lyon''s armor, weapons and personal clothes on the edge of the waterfall, but the man disappeared.


    Because the fear mountain waterfall group is very large and the water vapor is terrible, the servant looked for a circle along the waterfall on the east bank and didn''t see anyone. He hurried back to tell the maid mana.


    That''s why a team of knights went out just now.


    "Fear mountain waterfall? How can my brother practice there?" Angel''s impression of Mount terror falls still stays in his childhood - terror, shock and grandeur. Although now for him, fear mountain waterfall is nothing, but for ordinary people, it is still a dangerous place.


    When Jon was not exhausted, he sighed that the center of the fear mountain waterfall group was almost the same as the highest waterfall in his hometown.


    In addition, close to the fear mountain waterfall, the sound waves shook the eardrum.


    Leon wants to practice. How can he go to fear mountain waterfall?


    "Lyon practices the will casting method. In short, through the stimulation of extreme environment on the body, he exercises his will, and finally leads to the breakthrough of spiritual power. This practice cannot be stopped until he really steps into the door of transcendence. Otherwise, it will easily lead to the regression of spiritual power." It was Hughes who said, "however, Leon chose to exercise his body under the waterfall."


    You can''t stop practicing your body under the waterfall?! Angel looked a little dark.


    He only knew that Lyon''s mental strength broke through 10 points, but he didn''t expect such an insider. If he had known, he would have given the cold night potion to Lyon directly. Why should he endure this suffering again.


    It''s no use thinking about it now. At least he has to make sure his brother''s safety.


    Angel immediately prepared to leave for fear mountain waterfall, but xiuis waved: "after all, it''s my disciple. Let me come."


    As soon as Hughes''s voice fell, a huge and extreme spiritual force quickly explored the direction of fear mountain waterfall from him as the center.


    It''s still dozens of miles away from the fear mountain waterfall. Xiuis directly perceives the past through his spiritual power.


    After a long time, Hughes withdrew his mental strength and frowned, "I don''t feel Leon. Go and have a look."


    After arriving at the mountain of fear waterfall, xiuis did not use his spiritual power to explore this time, but used his magic method to break the delusion and trace all the covered traces.


    After a while, Hughes flew to the bottom of a waterfall and looked at a wet rock: "there is a blood reaction here."


    Hughes looked up and soon inferred the situation.


    "Lyon did physical exercise here at the beginning. Maybe he was distracted or something happened. He didn''t stick to it. Finally, he was lifted by the strength of the waterfall." Hughes pointed to the rock with blood reaction: "he scratched here when he fell, and finally fell into the river."


    "It was about seven hours ago. Regardless of variables, you should be able to find him by walking down the river." Hugh Easton said, "or his body."


    Wizards have always been not afraid to consider the worst consequences, so xiuis said this speculation. Angel was not surprised.


    He didn''t care what the final result might be, but after getting the answer, he looked down the river for the first time.


    Angel released almost all the exploration puppets at the same time, and he himself began to look for them along the way.


    Along the way, angel saw countless sharp stones honed in the middle of the river, which made him more and more timid.


    After flying for an hour, angel didn''t find any trace, and there was no good news about the result of underwater exploration of the puppet, which made him more nervous.


    At the same time, a kind of guilt and self blame breed from the bottom of angel''s heart.


    He has returned to pat manor for more than half a year, focusing on Jon, but less on his brother Lyon. Even today, he didn''t know how dangerous Leon''s practice was.


    I always think that the future is still a long time, but I have never thought of misfortunes and blessings overnight.


    With a strong negative emotion, angel continued to look for a glimmer of hope on the dark river.


    Perhaps angel''s Prayer worked. Before the mid moon, finally, an exploration puppet brought good news.


    Leon was found in a dirty swamp where human feet were forbidden.


    From the image of exploring the synchronization of the puppet, angel saw Leon naked, bound by several green thorns, hanging on a huge green cocoon.


    His body was covered with blood and looked miserable.


    But only good news is that Lyon''s chest has a slight bump, which means he''s not dead yet.


    Angel positioned Lyon, opened the gravity vein without hesitation, and almost reached the swamp in the blink of an eye.


    When Angel arrived, he immediately smelled the rotten smell around him.


    Looking around, I found that in addition to Lyon being lifted, there were many dead beasts around, including huge skeletons.


    It''s at least 200 meters away from the river. Naturally, Lyon can''t come by himself. It should be that some creature brought Lyon, perhaps taking Lyon as a reserve food.


    Angel did not perceive the fluctuations of other life around him. He immediately flew to Lyon.


    Lyon''s whole body was entangled by thorns. Angel felt a little, but his heart was cold. Lyon''s injury is more serious than it looks. Almost most of his bones have been broken and crushed, and many even hurt the dirt.


    But strangely, Leon was in a coma, but his expression was relatively calm, and even a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Angel called a few times and couldn''t wake Leon up. He planned to cut off the thorns, untie the shackles of the thorns, and stop the trauma first.


    But when angel was just about to do it, he heard the voice of xiuis from behind.


    "If you cut off the myrtle on him now, it is very likely that the Xi spider poison in his body will explode immediately. At that time, the poison will spread completely, and it will be very difficult to save him."


    Angel looked back, but saw that xiuis and Eureka had appeared in the swamp at some time. While Hughes was talking to angel, Eureka looked at the big green cocoon hanging from Lyon.


    Angel didn''t care why they found here, but fell into meditation.


    Mitsui, Xi spider poison?


    Although Angel didn''t know much about poison, xiuis''s words suddenly reminded him of a kind of magic bug.


    Swamp spider!

 Chapter 902

    Swamp Xi spider is a very special kind of magic insect. Although it has just reached the second level, it is a magic insect that many wizards flock to.


    The witches who control insects like the swamp spider because it is poisonous, adherent, and even has the characteristics of nothingness, which is extremely difficult to solve.


    Other wizards like the swamp spider, but it''s simply because of its companion magic plant: Myrtle.


    The reason why Mi Teng is loved by wizards is not that it is a magic plant, but that the juice of MI Teng can be directly used as a sulomon inducer, and the concentration is not low.


    Shulomon is the pleasure pheromone released from the brain, which can enhance the happy mood. Sulomon inducer, in short, is a special component that induces the brain to release sulomon.


    In the wizard world, there are three extremely natural sulomon inducers: Mana algae powder, black charm tea and mythical vine juice.


    Because of their natural properties, the three sulomon inducers have less side effects than the refined fragrance or other sulomon agents.


    Therefore, Mito is very popular with wizards.


    But the production of myrtle is much rarer than mana algae powder and black magic tea, because the characteristics of myrtle are very obvious. If you find a swamp Xi spider, you will find Myrtle. Therefore, in ancient times, a large number of wizards specialized in hunting swamp Xi spiders. After so many years, even if they were restrained, there are still fewer and fewer swamp Xi spiders, so the yield of Mimi vine has also decreased.


    "I didn''t expect a swamp spider to appear here. I remember when I left the mainland a few years ago, the news of swamp spider was rare. Every time I found a swamp spider, I could get a lot of profits." Eureka sighed that she had been in Gelu town for several years. Unexpectedly, there was a swamp spider so close to her.


    "If you like the swamp spider, I''ll catch it for you later." Hughes turned to Eureka.


    Eureka shook her head in disgust: "forget it, I don''t like this kind of reptile, but I can catch it and sell it."


    While they were talking, angel was thinking about what Hughes had said before.


    Hughes''s meaning is obvious. Now Lyon is poisoned by Xi spider. It is equivalent to burying a bomb in his body. Once the poison breaks out, it will almost die in an instant with his mortal body.


    The reason why the poison of Xi spider hasn''t broken out yet is because of the juice of MI Teng. Because myrtle is the associated magic plant of swamp Xi spider, Myrtle juice can suppress the poison of Xi spider to some extent, but it can''t detoxify it.


    Because the swamp Xi spider likes to eat live food, its reserve food will maintain the strange balance of "Xi spider poison and Mi Teng juice". On the one hand, its poison in its prey will not die, and on the other hand, MI Teng juice can also keep the food from waking up.


    If Angel cuts off myrtle and breaks the balance between Xi spider poison and myrtle juice, the toxin in Lyon will definitely explode immediately.


    Therefore, we must first remove the toxin in Lyon, and then remove the myrtle.


    Angel tried to release the detoxification, but before he released the detoxification, xiuis said: "Xi spider poison has strong adhesion. Once the detoxification cannot be removed, it will activate Xi spider poison immediately."


    Angel immediately stopped and looked back at Joyce.


    Xiuys continued: "Xi spider poison is difficult to be expelled, and it carries nihility. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it is easy to cause an outbreak. In Lyon''s constitution, as long as there is a trace of venom left, there is no chance of survival."


    "Then how to detoxify?" Angel frowned. He didn''t know much about magic insects and less about poison.


    "To relieve the poison of Xi spider, you need to use targeted drugs." Xiu Easton said: "at present, Xi spider antidote is the most suitable. Although this antidote is not too precious, it is not often used, so we need to find someone to deploy it."


    Hughes showed moneho''s expression.


    The poison of Xi spider has no effect on official wizards. They can''t be carrying the Xi spider antidote.


    When Angel heard the "Xi spider antidote", his expression paused for a moment. He seemed to think of something and fell into meditation.


    At this time, Eureka tutted and said, "even if the myrtle juice suppresses the poison of Xi spider, it can''t be suppressed for long. If there is no detoxification within two days, the poison of Xi spider will break out even if the myrtle juice suppresses it."


    Eureka turned to xiuys: "why don''t you open up a plane path to the mainland to see if anyone sells Xi spider antidote?"


    Eureka knew that Joyce actually appreciated Lyon, so she said so. But she probably knew in her heart that the cost of opening a plane lane was very high. Even if Hughes appreciated Lyon again, it was estimated that he could not open the plane Lane specially for Lyon.


    But what Eureka didn''t know was that if it was Lyon alone, xiuis would not be able to open a plane path for him. But now behind Lyon stands angel, which is debatable.


    If angel can owe him a favor, the value must be much more expensive than the casting material to open a plane lane.


    Hughes''s hesitation surprised Eureka who put forward this method. Look at Hughes'' attitude, is he really going to open up a plane lane? Does he attach so much importance to Lyon?


    In Eureka''s puzzled expression, Hughes suddenly said to angel, "if you have no other way, I can help you go to sky Machinery City."


    Eureka has a question mark. Why did Hughes suddenly say to angel in such a consultative tone?


    A formal wizard should use a consultative tone to a wizard apprentice?


    What happened between Seuss and angel?


    Before, Eureka was surprised that xiuis came back with angel, and she was quite familiar with angel''s tone. Obviously, there were some things she didn''t understand.


    You know, even Hughes''s split puppet doesn''t know angel''s!


    Eureka looked at Angel carefully and always felt that it was full of mysteries. Space bracelets, the most beautiful flying boats, a large number of potions, and I actually bought mettel before


    The more she looked at it, the more surprised Eureka felt.


    Eureka thought for a moment and decided to ask xiuis through voice transmission to see his current attitude. He should know something about angel.


    However, before Eureka spoke, angel said to xiuys, "thank you, sir, but not for the time being. If it''s just a simple Xi spider antidote, I should be able to try."


    Angel said as he took out a volume of light green cover letters and looked through them.


    Eureka: You can try? Eureka turned to Seuss and asked with a silent expression. He meant that he wanted to refine the Xi spider antidote?


    Hughes didn''t notice Eureka''s expression, but nodded with a little regret: "if you can refine it, it''s naturally the best."


    Hughes had thought that it was said that angel was proficient in epigraphy, and perhaps he was not so good at pharmacy. But now it seems that angel also has research on pharmacy. It seems impossible to exchange angel''s favor by saving Lyon.


    Eureka has been paying attention to the change of xiuis''s expression. She found that there was a color of "regret" on xiuis''s face, which made her more confused.


    Angel can make gold? And Hughes seems to acquiesce in the fact that he can refine gold?


    Eureka turned to look at angel. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar name from the seal of the letter in angel''s hand.


    "Medora... Alchemy records?" Eureka even trembled as she whispered out the name of the envelope.


    At this time, xiuys also noticed the name of the letter in angel''s hand, and said with some surprise: "I didn''t expect angel to have a friendship with the potion master, and even gave him his letter... I can ask him when I refine gold in the future."


    Hughes whispered his last words. Angel was absorbed in the letter and didn''t hear it, but Eureka heard it.


    Eureka knows xiuis very well. She knows that xiuis can learn some pharmacy, but her level is very general. At the beginning, she said to the head of ash time that if there was no medicine, it could be replaced with materials because she thought that some low-grade medicine could be refined by xiuis.


    Now, Hughes said!


    ¡ª¡ªWhen he alchemy in the future, he can ask angel?!


    Eureka felt a little messy in the wind. Xiues meant that he had acquiesced that angel''s alchemy was better than him?


    Eureka was puzzled and secretly asked xiuis for confirmation: "do you mean that angel can refine gold and is better than you?"


    "Didn''t you know angel could make gold?" Hughes looked at Eureka suspiciously and saw Eureka''s confused expression. "I heard angel say that he went back to pat manor six months ago. I thought you knew about him... Angel did alchemy, but I don''t know his level of pharmacy. But his achievements in epigraphy and alchemy are frightening."


    Seeing that angel was still looking through his letters, Xiu isso continued to say to Eureka Kop:


    "It is said that angel has almost refined a mysterious prop, but half of the mysterious spirit was intercepted by his Excellency Isabel of the black castle on the way, resulting in his failure to enter the field of mysterious alchemists." Hughes sighed: "I didn''t believe it at first, but then all kinds of facts and evidence appeared, and his Excellency Isabel didn''t deny it, and the alchemist also confirmed it. It can be seen that the rumor should be true."


    "Therefore, many people either wring their wrists, or sympathize, or envy, and call angel''s nickname: half step mystery."

 Chapter 903

    Eureka mumbled: half mysterious, half mysterious


    She had heard from xiuys before that angel was a half step mystery. Originally, she didn''t understand what was going on. Unexpectedly, the reason would be like this!


    Eureka''s expression was a little numb. It seemed that she had not changed, but she wanted to swear a little in her heart.


    Mysterious?! Angel has been in contact with the mysterious field!


    This is the level that countless alchemists flock to! The mysterious thing is also something that all wizards will fight for regardless!


    Even if it is half mysterious, the gold content in it is far more than Eureka''s imagination.


    Eureka''s shock is not over, Seuss continued: "In addition, angel also has some nicknames, such as the lion heart thorn, because his unique symbol is a lion heart entangled by thorns, and also such as the music box warlock, because angel always loves refining music boxes. At the auction on the ancient beach last year, the newly advanced music box refined by angel even sold a sky high price of 200000 magic crystals, which also refreshed the initial refining The price ceiling of gold works. "


    "Moreover, the aftermath caused by the music box has not dissipated. Many wizards who pursue music art are looking for angel and want to ask him what the name of the musical sketch he put in the music box is. They have sent letters to the savage cave, and it is said that it has also caused great trouble to the savage cave."


    Eureka swallowed her saliva and sold 200000 magic crystals for an advanced music box? This is huge profits!


    You know, she can''t get ten thousand magic crystals from her now!


    She understood why angel had space props and so many precious potions... Even if he didn''t refine them himself, he could definitely afford them!


    Previously, Bree also said that biers, the "whale hunter" of ashes time, paid inexplicable respect to angel, presumably because he knew angel''s identity.


    "Recently, there has been a disturbance in the alchemy world, which is the image of a high-level alchemy refined by angel." Hughes said at this time, also filled with emotion: "he hasn''t become a formal wizard yet. He has refined a complete high-level alchemy. In addition, he has been in contact with the mysterious field. It''s almost certain that he will become an alchemist in the future, but it''s just a matter of time."


    "If this issue of time forest hadn''t been released too early, there would have been angel''s name. According to the information I got, as long as angel didn''t fall, there would be him in the next issue of time forest ten years later."


    Eureka is speechless now.


    "Time forest" is the most authoritative magazine in the wizard community of the whole southern region. In the past, when Eureka got the periodical of "time forest", she read it with longing. Moreover, the concepts, technologies and the latest research results recorded in each issue of time forest will bring new touches to her.


    Now tell her that angel is almost certain to be on the next issue of time forest. She can''t believe her ears.


    Eureka looked at angel with a complicated expression.


    After returning to pat manor for so long, angel has been watching his actions, but she has not found any unusual behavior. Even angel never showed that he could make gold.


    Eureka suddenly thought of something and clenched her teeth. "This guy doesn''t mean to hide it?"


    Hughes looked at Eureka suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    Eureka glared at Angel fiercely, and roughly explained what angel had done at pat manor during this period. At the same time, she specially stressed that she asked angel to go to Lloyds to get materials last time.


    "He knows how to make gold, but I''m confused with the materials. He must be watching a good play nearby!"


    After hearing this, Hughes was puzzled: "maybe he really didn''t want to show that he could refine gold, but you don''t think about it. Even if he said it, why do you think he would help you refine gold?"


    "Does he dare not help?" Eureka cold hum.


    Xiuys smiled helplessly: "if you intend to threaten him with strength, maybe he will really help you refine medicine, but do you really dare to drink it?"


    Eureka was silent. In fact, if it was someone else, Eureka could use coercion. However, if this kind of technical alchemist leaves a little harmless secret door in his works and delays at the critical moment, he will be in great trouble.


    "Don''t think about coercion. To some extent, he is now in a higher position than you and me." Hugh Easton said, "and judging by the value he can create, I don''t think it''s impossible for the savage cave not to leave behind on him."


    Hughes'' words are also reasonable, but Eureka knows very well that Hughes''s character is actually more radical than her. The reason why he can face Angel kindly is also estimated to be because of his value.


    "You were willing to help Lyon because of angel''s alchemy? Just to get closer to angel?" Asked Eureka.


    Hughes nodded and shook his head: "there is indeed this consideration, but I want to get closer to angel. The main reason is also for you."


    "For me?"


    "Bloody kingship." Hughes whispered a name: "angel has also refined the imitation of the bloody monarchy, and the imitation he refined is almost unreal."


    ¡­¡­


    While Hughes and Eureka were whispering, angel was seriously reading midola''s Alchemy letters.


    This alchemy letter was left to him by midola when he left the machinery City. It records midola''s experience when refining medicine.


    He remembered that there was a detailed refining method of Xi spider antidote.


    The reason why angel is confident in refining Xi spider antidote is that during his previous period in sky Machinery City, he once stayed in master midola''s magic medicine cabin to study pharmacy. At that time, midola personally instructed him on the refining methods of several medicines.


    There is an antidote.


    When angel was in the potion house, although he didn''t refine successfully, he didn''t drop his pharmacy during this period, especially the refining of several potions instructed by midola.


    Antidote, a low-level medicine, was successfully refined when he was on the Yunluo.


    The Xi spider antidote, which is very special, is actually just a variant of the antidote.


    After reading the alchemy letter, angel basically determined that it was almost the same as the refining of antidote, but there were a few more steps in the middle process.


    Angel simulated it himself, and he had obtained midola''s unique interpretation of the antidote. Angel had great confidence in refining it.


    After putting away his letters, angel didn''t start refining at the first time because he was still short of main materials.


    Most angel has the materials of Xi spider antidote, because the coincidence degree with the antidote is very high. But with all the main ingredients, angel must get them.


    It''s the venom of the swamp spider.


    The poison of Xi spider should not only be used as the main material, but also as an initiator.


    If you want to get Xi spider poison, you should naturally find the swamp Xi spider. Angel did not perceive the trace of the Xi spider nearby, so he simply released the exploration puppet to explore the surrounding situation in a carpet manner.


    The search process is very smooth. The swamp spider can''t be too far away from its nest. Angel finally found a swamp spider walking on water on a tributary of a river.


    It is as big as a calf, but it can stand steadily on the water. At the same time, it uses light green spider silk to drag a shallow crocodile forward.


    Angel had seen crocodile bones nearby before. It seems that the Xi spider is not satisfied with Lyon''s size and is ready to store some spare food.


    Originally, angel intended to kill the swamp spider and take out the poison bag, but xiuis seemed to be very interested in the swamp spider. Angel finally did not choose to kill it, but confused it with the illusion, making it think it was entangled with the new prey and spit out poison on its own initiative.


    After getting the venom, angel didn''t care about the surrounding environment and immediately entered the refining process.


    For the dosage and temperature control that pharmaceutics focuses on, angel has a lot of experience in epigraphy, so it is not difficult to refine this low-level medicine. This is why many alchemists of epigraphy are easy to get started with pharmacy, and vice versa.


    Angel used the refining method of the reformists. Although it was not a natural inspiration, he completed the refining at least and succeeded.


    Angel himself felt that the refining was very old-fashioned, but for xiuis, who also had some experience in pharmacy, he looked with interest. Because Angel integrates the unique skills of potion master midola in refining, which is very worthy of careful study for xiuis.


    Although the refining of Xi spider antidote is still successful, angel can''t completely ensure that he can save Lyon.


    Lyon is still a mortal after all. The Xi spider antidote is based on the poison of Xi spider. The medicine is very domineering. He doesn''t know whether Lyon can survive.


    Hughes seemed to see angel''s hesitation. "It seems that you underestimate Lyon. Lyon can practice the will casting method to break through the extraordinary boundary, which is enough to see its tenacity. Even if the medicine of Xi spider antidote is more domineering, it still belongs to the category of low-level medicine."


    Angel also knew that he might be too worried, but after all, it was about his only blood relative in the world, and he had to be cautious.


    With Narda''s eyes, he reconfirmed the effect of the medicine, and then rechecked Lyon''s physical condition. Angel filled Lyon with the medicine.


    Almost instantly, Leon''s whole body trembled.


    Before long, his blood vessels began to burst, and his whole body was covered with an abnormal blush.


    "Ah -" under this extreme pain, Leon finally woke up from the blissful dream made by Mito juice.


    Watching Lyon struggling with pain, angel''s heart was also uneasy.


    He had planned to drag Lyon into the wilderness of dreams just in case. However, he knows that the use of Xi spider antidote will produce extremely domineering effects. At that time, Lyon will inevitably wake up with pain, so even if he enters the wilderness of dreams, it is of no use.


    Unless angel has real access to the wilderness of dreams.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 904

    The effect of Xi spider antidote lasted ten minutes. In just ten minutes, Lyon''s whole body was soaked with a lot of blood.


    Finally, when Xi spider''s venom was vomited by Lyon, angel immediately used healing to alleviate Lyon''s bleeding.


    However, what angel can save is Leon''s internal injuries such as trauma, broken bones and dirty damage. Finally, Hughes helped deal with them.


    When everything was done, Lyon fell into sleep again.


    "I lost too much blood. I can almost recover in a week." Hughes said as he stretched out his spiritual tentacle to Lyon and felt the situation in his body.


    Suddenly, xiuis''s expression was filled with wonder: "eh, I feel that his will casting method seems to have been upgraded to a higher level?"


    Hughes''s suspicious voice made Angel look at it.


    "Maybe it''s the reason why Xi spider antidote was used just now. I can feel that his mental strength value has increased a little, and the will casting method has been brought into full play by him." Hughes sighed with emotion on his face: "Lyon''s tenacity is really rare among mortals."


    "In other words, my brother''s mental strength has reached 11 o''clock now?" Asked angel.


    Hughes nodded: "yes, the promotion limit of will casting method is 3 points, and it is only suitable for mortals. Lyon''s promotion from 8 points to 11 points is indeed rare."


    "After this, it doesn''t seem to be a disaster." Eureka also added, "mental strength is not so easy to improve."


    Angel also had some surprises. It was indeed a blessing and a curse. However, although angel is happy for Lyon, he still hopes that there will be fewer similar things.


    Three in the morning.


    Angel finally resettled Lyon. When he went out to look for Lyon''s manor knight and mana maid, he also returned from the news.


    Mana looked at Leon lying in bed, pale and weak, with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t the doctor say that Leon''s body is just weak. It''s OK. Just rest for a few days." Angel comforted mana.


    Mana was wiping her tears: "I was shocked to learn that the Viscount disappeared by the fear mountain waterfall, which reminded me of..."


    In the middle of what mana said, she paused.


    Who does angelmin baimana want to say? It was the coldest winter in pat manor sixteen years ago. A beautiful woman named haibashia unfortunately fell into the tributary of fear mountain waterfall. Although she was soon rescued, her body suffered from future problems because she had been soaked in the water for too long.


    Haibashia finally persisted for two weeks and finally declared her death.


    And hebasha is the wife of old pat and the mother of angel and Lyon.


    It is precisely because of the association that haibashia once fell into the tributary of Mount fear. It is no wonder that mana even ignored herself and insisted on going out with the knights to find Lyon, just worried about the recurrence of the past.


    "Everything will be all right." Angel didn''t know whether he said it to Mana or to himself.


    Mana stayed in Lyon''s room to take care of him, and angel left. For one thing, Lyon needs to get enough rest, and it''s not easy to have too many people around; Second, when xiuis came, he also needed to find out his attitude.


    The main and guest rooms are still resplendent. Hughes and Eureka are sitting on the sofa. It seems that no one has spoken, but there is a wonderful tacit understanding.


    Eureka seldom comes to the main castle because there are too many mortals here. She doesn''t like to be disturbed. Either stay in the stilt or go to rest next to mertel.


    But today, they suddenly came to the main castle. Angel knew that they were waiting for him.


    Sure enough, as soon as angel entered the living room, Hughes pointed to the other end of the sofa and motioned angel to sit down.


    As soon as angel sat down, Eureka, sitting opposite him, raised her eyebrows. "Angel, you''re quite good at hiding. You''re proficient in alchemy. You haven''t shown a trace since you came back for half a year."


    Eureka''s words were expected when Angel began refining medicine. However, angel thought that Eureka''s personality would be an angry attitude, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t hear too much anger in her tone, but said it in a teasing tone.


    "I''ve never concealed it, but when I came back, I was all running about Jon. I didn''t have time or mind to refine gold." Angel said.


    "You seem to be right. You really care more about Jon." Yuli Caton paused, but the conversation changed: "since you can refine gold, then..."


    Angel thought Eureka was going to tell her about asking him to help her refine medicine.


    As a result, Eureka said, "last time you broke Bree''s glasses, you should be responsible."


    Angel was stunned. He remembered that when he first came back, owl Bree was indeed wearing one-sided glasses, but later in the fight, Bree''s glasses were broken.


    Angel thought and nodded. If you simply refine a pair of glasses for Bree, you can do nothing.


    After Eureka said these words, she didn''t speak again. Hughes, who had been silent all the time, said, "I heard from silay that you instigated a dream weaver ant for Jon?"


    Angel thought: Here we are.


    "Just to make Jon have a good dream." Angel said.


    Hughes nodded, "let Jon dream and you dream again. I didn''t think of this way of communication."


    "I haven''t seen Jon for a long time. I happen to know some tricks of the dream department. I can only find another way." Angel remained calm and turned the topic away from the ''dream'': "now Jon''s body is still in daily condition, but he has been unable to find a solution. I don''t know if Lord Hughes has any way to save Jon?"


    "I just went to have a look. Jon can only maintain the three state balance at present. As for the way to save him, I didn''t get any clues when I went out this time." Hugh Easton paused. "Maybe you can try to find master Medora. I just saw that you have Medora''s Alchemy record. I think you should know Master Medora?"


    "I''ve met several times, but I''m not familiar." Angel: "before the last step, I don''t want to publicize Jon''s existence. What do you think, Lord Hughes?"


    "I respect your opinion, but if you really want to save Jon, it''s much easier to publicize it than to build a car behind closed doors."


    Hughes''s words made angel have some doubts in his heart.


    Hughes should be very attentive to Jon. Even Eureka said earlier that Hughes valued Jon more than she did. But today, Hughes''s answer didn''t look like what Eureka said.


    On the contrary, it is much more friendly.


    "If you need anything, you can come to me at any time." This is the last thing Hughes said on the topic of Jon.


    When angel still wondered how Hughes'' attitude towards Jon was different from what he expected, Hughes suddenly stood up.


    "I have one more thing to ask you, but this is not a place to talk." After finishing this sentence, Hughes went to angel and reached out and touched angel''s shoulder.


    A strange force spread out from angel''s shoulder. At the same time, angel only felt his eyes black. The next second, he appeared in a strange space.


    There is chaos up and down, and angel is suspended in the center of this space.


    He looked around suspiciously. Although it was like a chaotic universe, the space was not spacious and seemed narrow.


    "This is an exile space. The safety zone he can open up is only so large. Make do with it." Painted nails, accompanied by a fragrance, put on angel''s shoulder.


    Angel looked back and saw that Eureka also appeared in this space.


    "Exile space?" Ingres said suspiciously that he had not heard the word, and Eureka didn''t seem to want to explain it. Ingres could only restrain it temporarily. He didn''t know what Hughes had brought him here for. However, under unknown circumstances, it is best to remain silent.


    Hughes was right in front of angel.


    Angel noticed that Joyce''s expression was more gloomy than before. Not only that, but also there were signs of getting darker and darker.


    What''s going on? It was fine before. Did xiuys bring him in to intimidate him? Or kill?


    Angel''s mind filled with the consequences of all kinds of tragedies, and his heart became more and more awe inspiring.


    However, angel soon understood the reason why Hughes was black. Hughes strode to angel, stretched out his slender hand with clear knuckles, grabbed Eureka''s hand on angel''s shoulder, and dragged Eureka into his arms at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Eureka fiercely pushed away xiuis and rubbed her hand: "with such great strength, are you going to fight?"


    "Nothing." Hughes''s expression changed from gloomy to light smile: "I just think the position here is better."


    Angel: "..." so Hughes was probably jealous before?


    When the flirting over there was over, Hughes looked at angel and said the main thing: "I brought you in because I wanted to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    Hughes took out a gorgeous crown with blood red light from his space and put it in front of angel.


    Angel''s pupils contracted and his expression became a little black.


    "I don''t know. Do you know it?"


    Of course he knew what xiuis had, because he refined the crown.


    Hughes didn''t understand why angel''s expression became a little strange, but it didn''t prevent him from saying to himself, "this is a fake of bloody kingship. According to Eliza, you refined it, didn''t you?"


    Angel: "... That''s right." He not only refined it, but also exhausted his mind to restore the magic energy array above the bloody monarchy. As a result, Eliza''s reaction was, ''ah? So these traces are magic patterns? I thought it was just an ordinary pattern, ha ha ha -- "

 Chapter 905

    Angel knew that Eliza and xiuys were brothers and sisters, so he was not surprised to see the bloody kingship he had refined in xiuys'' hands.


    But when he remembered Eliza''s expression, he felt a little itchy. For angel, this is a black history of wanting to vomit blood.


    Hughes continued, "sure enough, Eliza didn''t lie to me."


    At this time, Eureka also came up and looked at the bloody kingship carefully: "is this what you just said, the fake engraved with the magic energy array?"


    Hughes nodded.


    "In terms of appearance, it is indeed very similar to the real one." The real product is on Eureka, so she has the most say, "however, the magic energy array on it is really the same as the magic energy array of the blood king?"


    Hughes pointed to Angel: "then ask him."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "if the picture given to me by your excellency ghost face is true, the magic energy array depicted on it is indeed a blood source backtracking."


    "Whether the blood source is traced back, you can directly compare it with the real one." Hughes looked at Eureka and motioned her to take out the real product of the bloody kingship.


    Without hesitation, Eureka took out the bloody kingship and handed it to angel.


    Angel didn''t answer, and his expression was a little hesitant. After returning to pat manor for so long, he always knew that Eureka might have bloody kingship, but he never said it, let alone made inquiries. Because long ago, both sanders and greya warned him not to get involved in this matter.


    Angel himself had no intention of getting involved, so when Eureka handed over the bloody throne, he really didn''t want to take it.


    "What?" Hughes raised his eyebrows.


    "Lord Hughes, I wonder what you mean by pulling me here?" Angel: "I made it clear when I delivered the bloody kingship fake to your excellency Guimian last time. Since I handed the fake to you, I have nothing to do with anything in the future, and I won''t be responsible for it."


    Hughes took a deep look at angel and replied, "I know what you are worried about. I have no intention of pulling you into this vortex. I pulled you into exile, just want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xiuis took the real product of bloody kingship from Eureka, and the gorgeous crown glittered with mysterious color. At a moment, even xiuis who had seen countless times was a little distracted.


    Hughes took his eyes away from the bloody kingship and said to angel, "before asking you this question, I need you to determine whether the magic energy array on the bloody kingship is a blood source backtracking?"


    Angell as like as two peas, he had a glimpse of the true colors of the royal power, even though he had made almost identical counterfeit products, but it was necessary to say that the real product was more dazzling than the fake.


    "Yes, it''s a magic energy array depicting the backtracking of blood source." Angel only looked at it and replied in the affirmative.


    "Is it really a blood source backtracking?" Xiues thought for a moment and asked, "if you know that there is a blood source backtracking magic energy array in the blood royal power, can you directly erase the painstaking connection?"


    Blood source tracing this magic energy array can connect your efforts with items. No matter where the items are, you can feel the specific location. The reason why king Guman can judge the exact location of Eureka every time is also because of the backtracking of blood source.


    Therefore, the main purpose of Hughes to find Angel this time is to know whether he can erase the painstaking connection on the magic energy array.


    Seeing that angel kept silent, Hughes asked with a little disappointment, "can''t it?"


    Angel did not answer positively, but said, "I wonder if Lord xiuis has heard of the profound Lord?"


    Hughes nodded: "Lord of the deep, I''ve heard of the peerless demon God of the abyss. Why did you suddenly mention him?"


    "Since your Excellency has heard of the profound Lord, you must know something about the blood and soul sacrifice he created?"


    Blood soul sacrifice is actually to combine the sacrifice with one''s own blood. From then on, this item can move at will, the effect is greatly increased, and can not be captured by others. It is an advanced version of "contract magic pattern".


    "I know." Xiuys naturally knew the blood soul sacrifice, and he also knew the disadvantages of blood soul sacrifice. Those who used blood soul sacrifice were basically equivalent to hanging a number in front of the profound Lord. He won''t care about you at a low level, but once you grow up, you should be careful.


    "Blood source tracing actually has the function of blood soul sacrifice." Angel paused: "that is to say, once an item is depicted with blood source backtracking, it is equivalent to binding it. Unless he dies, there is almost no way to erase the blood connection."


    Hughes frowned. If it was true, as angel said, the road was really impassable.


    However, it is not impossible.


    Hughes suddenly thought of something.


    Previously, he and his sister Eliza speculated that if it was really blood source backtracking, it would be absolutely impossible to connect his efforts with king Guman''s personality. Because once the effort is lost, it will also be a great blow to King Guman, even an irreparable regret.


    Blood source tracing back, this magic energy array is slowly lost. So far, few people know it, but also because they need hard work.


    Since it is not the painstaking efforts of King Guman, as long as we find the painstaking owner of the bloody kingship and kill him, isn''t it all over?


    Hughes thought of this and quickly asked, "if we kill the hard-working owner, can we let the bloody King recognize the Lord again?"


    "Kill the painstaking owner on the blood source backtracking, then the blood source backtracking will immediately destroy itself." Angel paused: "the power of self destruction is great. However, the bloody kingship is a mysterious thing after all. It''s hard to say whether it will be destroyed."


    Hughes was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect the effect of blood source backtracking to be so overbearing.


    At this time, Eureka suddenly said, "in fact, we don''t need to kill the painstaking owner. As long as we find him, take him away and refine him into a living puppet, it''s not the same."


    Eureka''s words brightened Hughes''s eyes and asked angel, "can you find the owner of the blood through the blood source tracing back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left the living room with a gloomy face.


    Although Hughes kept saying that he would not be involved in this vortex. But in fact, when he began to answer the effect of blood source backtracking, he had fallen into this quagmire, just a question of depth.


    Fortunately, he is not deeply involved now. As long as he doesn''t take care of it, he still has the opportunity to evacuate.


    Angel wanted to go to the ice room to see Jon, but there were too many bad things on this day, which made him feel a little bored. He didn''t want to see Jon in this attitude.


    After thinking about it, angel went back to his room.


    After losing a dream opening skill to himself, angel came to the wilderness of dreams.


    As soon as he entered the wilderness of dreams, angel heard bursts of noise. He looked up and found himself in a small round square at the door of the tree house bar.


    Not far away, daluk, who was dragged into the wilderness of dreams by angel at noon, was pestered by seven or eight children and forced him to play a hide and seek game called "Scarecrow and black crow".


    Among these children, angel also found the tiger headed Yada.


    Shanni was sitting on the roof of the tree house bar and looked at the people playing games below with disdain.


    There are some other people around the square. They are mostly chatting and looking left and right. They are full of curiosity about the surrounding environment and buildings.


    Angel''s appearance was first discovered by a smiling young man. He sat on the balcony of the bell tower and said to angel, "are you new here, too?"


    "Newcomer?"


    The boy pointed to daluk dressed as a "Scarecrow": "well, that silly Scarecrow came in before. I warned him not to pay attention to those bear children. He won''t listen. Look, he was caught as a prop."


    The young man said to himself, looking like someone who came over. After nagging for a long time, he remembered that he didn''t introduce himself: "my name is Rabu. Among the bear children playing games over there, one wearing a red tie is my brother, Lado. Both of our brothers had a strange plague. We thought they were going to die, but we were brought to the new world by the kind-hearted master Thyssen."


    New world? Angel rubbed his chin. The wilderness of dreams is indeed a new world for this group of people.


    "And you? What''s wrong with you?" Rabb asked curiously.


    Angel did not answer, but his eyes slowly moved to the other side, but saw that Fred was running towards him quickly. All the people who met him all saluted him respectfully.


    Even Rabb jumped down from the balcony and bowed his head to Fred.


    Fred just waved his hand to disperse the people around him, and then respectfully said to angel, "Your Excellency, you''re here."


    adult? Rabu raised his head suspiciously, but saw that the young man before him was walking farther and farther away from the kindest master Thyssen in his eyes.


    "Who is he? Why does Master Thyssen call him so respectfully?" Rabu whispered suspiciously.


    "Hum, I just heard you call him a newcomer. Are you stupid?" I don''t know when, Shanni appeared on Labu''s side, shook her small white jade feet and preached to Labu in a sarcastic tone.


    Labu doesn''t care. After all, from his point of view, sunny is a child. As an "adult", she doesn''t care about children.


    "Why, do you know who he is?" Rabb asked curiously.


    Shanninunu said, "you''ve been talking about the new world, the new world. In your words, he is the real master of the new world."


    Although sunny usually likes to antagonize angel, she also knows that without angel, she may end up dead, and Fred may never return home. Therefore, when angel is away, sunny is still willing to say a few good words for angel.


    When Rabu heard Shanni''s words, he was a little stunned and said, "master of the new world..."

 Chapter 906

    On the other side, Fred and angel strolled to the sky tower.


    The sky tower is a high tower previously discovered by angel in Revelation mainland. The tower is five stories high, carved hollow and flags flying. It is the tallest of all the buildings brought in at present.


    "You move very quickly. You haven''t seen it all day. The popularity here has increased a lot."


    Fred: "mainly for experiments, and I hope it''s not so cold here."


    Angel was not dissatisfied with what Freud did. It was also popular here. At least when Jon came here, he wouldn''t be too lonely.


    Walking into the tower, angel found that there were three beautiful women on the first floor, wearing uniform, sitting at the table, buried in some documents.


    "The three of them, like Labu outside, are dying because of the plague. I brought them in." "They used to work for the sheriff and were good at writing records, so I brought them here temporarily to make statistics on the number of people, the distribution of materials and the arrangement of labor," Fred explained


    Angel looked at it from the perspective of God. Sure enough, the documents in their hands were piles of thick materials.


    One of the top information cards is daluk brought in by angel.


    It records all relevant data of daluk. Based on the above, a simple evaluation mechanism is also carried out. Daluk''s evaluation is not too high. Daluk has no skills and can only repay the existing material distribution through labor at this stage. On the contrary, it is daluk''s grandfather, who has a good evaluation because he has a craft of wood carving.


    "The materials given to them now, the most important thing is the rest house, which will be repaid through their own labor in the future." "In that case, they won''t be happy and tired," said Fred


    Angel also agrees with this arrangement. Don''t think about getting something for nothing at any time. If you get something, you should pay something.


    At the same time, these data cards also record the various states of these people, with detailed evaluation from body to spirit, which means that while recording the data, they also make an experimental investigation of the spiritual light of consciousness in the wilderness of dreams.


    Then Angel noticed a crackling sound outside the door.


    Looking back, I saw a group of people carrying several large boxes together and passing through the door.


    "They search and sort out important property, cultural books, raw materials and other resources." Freud explained that the team outside the door is mainly responsible for searching for useful things in the building, and then classifying and centralized management.


    Angel glanced at Fred unexpectedly. "You''ve arranged it very well."


    Not only the major aspects, but also these small details. The most important thing is that it has only been a day. It can be seen that Freud''s work efficiency is very high.


    Freud said with a smile, "in fact, I had considered these before when compiling two or three things about a dream conch. It was just that I wanted to play. I didn''t expect that adults really realized these."


    Freud had a good idea, but he was a little inferior in dealing with these mortal trivial things.


    Freud also understood this truth: "the life limit of these people is unknown at present, but if we can keep the spiritual light of consciousness in the wilderness of dreams for a long time, we must establish a complete system to manage these people. I can''t take all aspects into account, so I''m going to see if there are people with good management ability to take over these trivial tasks."


    "You can arrange these things yourself, but the records of the experiment must be kept for a long time."


    As they spoke, they walked to the top of the tower.


    Soon, they came to the top of the tower. From the balcony on the top of the tower, you can have a panoramic view of the buildings in the whole area.


    Today, in addition to the sky tower, there are two tall buildings. One is the glittering church, and the other is the Ocean theater dragged by angel. The three landmark buildings are located on one side and look at each other from a distance.


    "Although the buildings are not dense, but now it feels like a gathering place of cities and towns. Adults might as well name the city?" Fred stood behind angel and looked at the city gathered little by little. He also had a sense of achievement.


    "Before, the boy named Labu I met said that this is a new world. I didn''t have any idea. But now, facing the slowly vibrant city, I suddenly feel that I really created a world." Angel shook his head and shook away these thoughts. Although it looks very real here, it is simply a chamber loaded with the spiritual light of consciousness.


    Illusory and ethereal, it is almost incomparable with the real world.


    At present, even the witchcraft garden is not comparable. However, the wilderness of dreams also has advantages. At least, the message transmission across distances is unmatched by the witchcraft garden.


    Angel was filled with emotion. Finally, he gently said, "Chuxin, let''s call it Chuxin city."


    This is the initial starting point of the wilderness of dreams, and also reposes angel''s thoughts and dreams. Moreover, angel once heard Jon say that you can''t forget your original heart until you forget it. This is what angel wants to do, so he named the city as your original heart.


    Freud felt that the name was also appropriate. The city of the initial heart, the initial heart, was also the place where the dream began.


    The name of Chuxin city was also passed to everyone in the city for the first time.


    When they come here, most people are still confused about the way ahead. Most importantly, they don''t even know where they are. They have an illusory sense of unreal.


    But when they saw the name of the city from the notice board, their sense of insecurity was slowly put down.


    "Chuxin City, I will be a resident of Chuxin city in the future?" The notice board is located at the gate of the small square. Daluk, who was playing with the bear children, noticed the notice for the first time.


    He and his grandfather used to be just farmers in the countryside. Although they had no slaves, they were also Dalits in the eyes of city people. But now, he not only owns a house with his grandfather, but also gets better, but also becomes a resident of a prosperous city, which makes him a little unbelievable and can''t help asking himself.


    "Put away your hick expression and be as steady as I am! I don''t want my brother to play with you. It turns out to be tacky and stupid." Labu was talking, and he also stood by the side of the notice board.


    Daluk smiled foolishly and honestly. Although Rabu spoke a little harsh, he knew that Rabu didn''t mean any harm. At the beginning, he had just entered Chuxin city. When he was at a loss, Rabu spoke to him for the first time and settled his mind.


    Labu ignored daluk''s silly smile, but was thinking about something.


    Although he had only been here for one day, when he came in, he once asked master Thyssen where it was. Master Thyssen did not answer, but smiled mysteriously.


    Later, Labu also asked others about the name here. No one knew it, not even Shanni and ADA.


    As a result, the young man who was called "the real master of the new world" by sunny came, and it was not long before the name of the place was set. Labu wondered if the name of the city was taken by the young man before?


    "Chuxin, the name is very beautiful." Labu smiled. No matter whether it was taken by the young man or not, at least everyone agreed with the name.


    From then on, all new residents will know for the first time that they will abandon all their past identities, all unbearable or all glory, become a member of Chuxin city and integrate into the life of Chuxin city.


    ¡­¡­


    After Angel named Chuxin City, he talked with Fred about some experimental data.


    At present, the people in Chuxin city are not only residents, but also an important experimental sample of angel. He needs to judge whether it is suitable for Jon to live here for a long time through the state of these people.


    "At present, the observation of the sample continues. With the increase of the base number, there is nothing wrong. Personally, I think they have become dream world residents." Said Fred.


    Although there is Freud''s guarantee, it is related to Jon''s life and death, and angel can''t fully accept it. After all, these samples haven''t entered the wilderness of dreams for a long time, and he still needs some time to confirm.


    However, let Jon first enter Chuxin city to adapt to life, it can be put on the agenda first.


    After saying goodbye to Freud, angel left the wilderness of dreams and returned to reality. However, once he returned to reality, he used dream enlightenment to himself. This time, instead of entering the area of Chuxin City, he chose another place and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    It''s far away from Chuxin city. It''s surrounded by vast weeds. It looks unchanged.


    Only one gondola landed alone in the wilderness.


    Angel flew high into the sky with gondola and found his goal - a shining ball of light in a cloud.


    This is the subject of nightmare.


    Now that angel''s body has almost recovered, he plans to see if he can integrate into a new power. Although the power of "dream gate" is good, it is not the core power after all. Moreover, the wilderness of dreams has no protection at present, which is also the reason why angel is eager to integrate new powers.


    However, when he put the light ball in the palm of his hand, an inexplicable feeling told him that it was still a little short.


    He wants to integrate into his new power, which is a little worse in his current situation.


    Forced integration may lead to loss of power, or his own mental breakdown.


    Angel can only postpone the integration of new powers. According to his intuitive judgment, it should not be too long to integrate new powers.


    At present, he is close to reaching the third level peak. When he really enters the apprenticeship peak, he should be able to integrate into the new power.


    He doesn''t even need to practice deliberately. When the projection blood in his body is completely integrated, he will naturally reach the peak.


    Maybe it''s just these days.


    Since he could not integrate the new power, angel did not stay here much. He repositioned the subject of nightmare and left the wilderness of dreams.

 Chapter 907

    Early in the morning, when ole pushed the dining car into angel''s room, she found that angel was writing at his desk. His body was covered with thick paper, and even a few pieces of draft paper floated on the ground.


    Seeing that angel didn''t notice her, Ollie squatted down and prepared to clean up the draft paper first.


    In the process of cleaning up, Ollie took a curious look at the contents of the draft paper.


    Complex three-dimensional geometric patterns, various strange signs, and rows of formulas filled with words. Although Ollie couldn''t understand these formulas, somehow, these numbers seemed to have a magic that attracted her attention and made her keep staring at them.


    In Ollie''s eyes, these numbers and formulas seem to live, rotate slowly, and finally form a dark gate. The gate is full of temptation. A voice seems to urge her in her ear and tempt her to step into the gate


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Ollie suddenly trembled and recovered from her strange state.


    She looked up, but she saw angel in a thin white shirt standing in front of her at some point. The early morning breeze blew the curtains, and the warm sunshine outlined angel''s handsome side face.


    "Ollie, are you okay?"


    Angel''s voice pulled Ollie back to reality from her imagination. Only then did she notice that the draft paper she had held in her hand had been taken by angel and torn in half.


    Ollie blushed slightly, lowered her head and said, "I just wanted to tidy up, but I didn''t expect to suddenly..."


    "These magic energy formulas themselves contain some supreme principles. If the spiritual power is not up to the standard, you see, these will be very dangerous and may lose yourself."


    Ollie nodded in fear and stood up from the ground.


    Angel waved his hand and brushed it with a cleaning technique. The surrounding draft paper seemed to be equipped with a pair of wings, making a sound in the air. Finally, they all returned and fell neatly on the desk.


    Ollie looked a little dizzy. It took a while to react. She came to deliver breakfast.


    "Young master, for breakfast, there is the sap of milk fruit trees with cocoa flowers; and the breakfast intestines smoked and roasted by maid mana personally, a plate of chicken antler and colorful mushroom soup, fruit after dinner, and... My fried rice." Ollie said as she put breakfast on the table.


    Although angel was not hungry, he did not refuse Ollie''s kindness.


    During the meal, angel asked, "how''s your brother now? Are you awake?"


    "The Viscount woke up for a while, drank some soup and went to sleep again. The doctor said that the Viscount recovered well and should recover soon." Ollie stood aside and said respectfully.


    "That''s good." Angel had said to see Leon. Since he fell asleep again, he would go later when he woke up.


    After breakfast, angel said to Ollie, "you almost fell into a maze just now. Don''t work today. Go back and have a rest."


    Ollie was stunned and nodded gently: "I see. Thank you for your concern."


    After Ollie left, angel returned to his desk and destroyed the draft paper one by one. Only the final design drawing is left, a geometric figure that looks very mysterious.


    This is the "lock" that angel spent all night designing.


    It is mainly to place the subject of nightmare environment. Now the subject of nightmare environment is exposed without protection. Although there is no danger at present, who can tell the future?


    Of course, although the final destination of "lock" is to place the subject of nightmare environment, it only needs to be brought to the wilderness of dream with dream conch.


    In reality, angel''s "lock" will not disappear. In order not to waste resources, this "lock" at least needs to help him in reality.


    His biggest trouble in reality now is that he is surrounded by two wizards, Eureka and xiuis. They will notice everything they do. It''s too extravagant to cover it with a nightmare.


    Therefore, he hopes that this "lock" can close the prying eyes of the outside world.


    Another point is that every time angel uses the dream conch, there will be mysterious fluctuations. Wizards are extremely sensitive to mysterious fluctuations. If they perceive them, the follow-up is also very troublesome.


    Therefore, if this "lock" can shield mysterious fluctuations, it is naturally the best.


    However, angel designed all night and found that those magic arrays that can shield mysterious fluctuations take off with at least 20 magic patterns, that is, at least high-level bottom protection, which is not what he can involve at this stage.


    Finally, he chose a magic energy array composed of five magic patterns: non breathing confinement.


    This is a magic power array integrating defense, concealment and hiding breath, which is suitable for the concept of "lock". Although non breathing confinement can not completely shield the mysterious fluctuation, with some tricks, angel can suppress the escape of the mysterious fluctuation to within 100 meters.


    Angel didn''t start refining at once, because he had never refined before, and he still needed a familiar process. In addition, there are some things in reality that need to be solved first.


    Put the design drawings into the bracelet, and angel planned to see Jon first.


    However, before he started, he heard the sound of wings outside the window. When he looked back, he saw Bree squatting on the railing of the balcony, staring at angel with Goofy round eyes.


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "in broad daylight, I remember the owl should go to bed?"


    "As I said, I''m different from an ordinary owl! I can stay awake all the time!" After saying this angrily, Bree seemed to think of something. Her attitude suddenly turned downward and said to angel in a flattering tone: "I heard earlier that you are such a great alchemist."


    "And then?" While talking to Bree, angel went to the wardrobe and took a black vest embroidered with silver dark patterns and put it over the white shirt.


    "I heard from my master before that you seemed to have promised to refine a single side glasses for me." Bree tried carefully.


    "Yes, what kind of unilateral glasses do you want? Give me a sample later." Angel won''t shirk what he promised. Moreover, refining unilateral glasses is not difficult.


    Seeing Angel talking so well, Bree''s smiling glasses narrowed into a seam.


    It didn''t have any model, so it had to run back and ask Eureka.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel came to the ice chamber and entered Jon''s dream.


    As soon as he had a dream, Jon, who was in the state of bright dream, immediately felt angel''s arrival and pretended to be indifferent: "are you coming?"


    Angel said cooperatively, "I''m coming."


    "I have let spring and summer reincarnate countless times here, and I don''t know how long it has been outside?" Jon asked.


    "Three and a half months."


    "Only three and a half months." Jon sighed: "I thought it had been three years, but here the perception of time is getting weaker and weaker."


    Jon is difficult to perceive time because he is in his own dream and can change time. As time goes on and on, the concept of time will gradually become blurred.


    Through Jon, angel looked around. He found that Jon was currently in a banquet living room, which he was no stranger to. It was the living room of the main castle at home.


    Jon had all kinds of delicious food in front of him and ate bored with a knife and fork.


    "Alas, when I knew it was a dream, I noticed that these foods were really like chewing wax." Jon sighed: "I can imagine all kinds of delicious food, but it doesn''t taste. It''s really torture."


    "Do you still fantasize about eating?"


    Jon pointed across the table. "I didn''t think you were coming. I prepared it for you."


    Specially prepared for me? Angel looked puzzled and followed Jon''s finger. Across the table sat two people, a burly young man and a beautiful woman sipping a faint smile.


    "Is he... Old pat?" When angel saw the young man, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, don''t look at old Pat''s big belly later. When he was young, he was also very brave and handsome." Jon paused: "Leon inherited your father''s appearance. You''re more like your mother."


    As Jon was saying this, he suddenly looked at the beautiful woman on the other side.


    The smiling woman gently waved her hand: "angel, it''s a pity that she didn''t accompany you to grow up, but don''t forget that mom loves you too."


    Angel was stunned. When he began to remember, his mother had left. He has seen his mother''s portrait, but it is elegant and dignified with alienation... He has never seen his mother''s voice and smile so clearly as now.


    Although he knew that it was Jon''s illusion and that the words were deliberately said by Jon, angel still had some excitement in his heart.


    After a long time, angel whispered, "thank you."


    "My memory is fading, and there are fewer and fewer scenes that I can clearly remember your mother. Although she didn''t grow up with you, her love for you has not decreased at all. What your mother said just now is what she asked me to tell you before she died."


    As Jon spoke, the scene in his dream suddenly became empty. Jon was stunned, and the scene slowly returned to normal.


    "What''s going on?" Angel was a little surprised. He knew that Jon''s brain was injured, which led to the incomplete appearance of his dream world, but it was basically an unintentional background. Even the main scene was virtualized, but it was extremely rare.


    Jon sighed and shook his head. "It''s always like this recently, so I don''t dare to change the scene."


    Angel seemed to think of something. When he entered Jon''s dream, he always saw Jon''s wife and daughter. But this time, when he entered Jon''s dream, he didn''t see them.


    Is it because of Jon''s state?


    "My memory is fading recently. I have forgotten a lot of things. I''m afraid I''ll forget you one day." Jon shook his head: "but I''m worth it. I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect to linger in my dream for some time."


    Angel was silent for a moment, thinking that although Jon was dreaming now, his consciousness and all his memories were still tied to his brain. So when the body went from bad to worse, it was fed back to his dream.


    If we take Jon to the wilderness of dreams now, the spiritual light of consciousness will not be affected by the body for the time being, and there should be no memory attenuation.


    Angel had been thinking about whether to let Jon adapt to the life in the wilderness of dreams in advance.


    But now Jon''s appearance made him decide.


    Thinking of this, angel slowly said the specific situation of the "wilderness of dreams".

 Chapter 908

    After this series of ups and downs, Jon''s attitude towards death has long been open-minded. However, if he really has a chance to live, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he is willing to grasp it.


    Therefore, when angel said the current situation of the dream wilderness, Jon thought for a moment and nodded.


    "The place that can preserve the spiritual light of human consciousness..." Jon said with a happy face. "It''s a little interesting. We judge a person because the way of memory and thinking logic remains unchanged. It seems that the so-called spiritual light of consciousness in the wilderness of dreams should include these two structures."


    Angel: "indeed, there are essential differences between the spiritual light of consciousness and the soul. When you come to the wilderness of dreams, the tutor can also compare the state there with your current state."


    "I can''t wait to see the new world you''re building." Jon is not only curious about the wilderness of dreams, but also hasn''t communicated with anyone for too long.


    After angle and Jon made it clear, they withdrew from the dream bridge.


    Staring at Jon in the ice coffin for a long time, he knew that he could not continue to do nothing since he had just seen Jon''s dream and even the main scene began to disappear. However, he was also a little unsure whether Jon could really live in the wilderness of dreams.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, angel constructed the dream enlightenment in the thinking space.


    The arrow is on the line. He has only this method at present.


    With the smell of nightmares and illusions, the art of dream initiation slowly shrouded Jon. Angel carefully watched Jon''s state and made sure that his body value had not changed.


    Angel deliberately let go of the autonomous operation of the dream door to observe whether Jon entered the wilderness of dreams.


    As Jon was pulled by dream initiation, angel immediately felt the information prompt.


    "Notice that something has entered the wilderness of dreams!"


    With the appearance of the prompt, a mini map of the wilderness of dreams appeared in his mind, and a fuzzy figure appeared above the mini map.


    That vague figure should represent Jon. Angel can put Jon anywhere in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel chose the place to put it into the heart city. With his choice, the gate of dreams began to enter the final prompt: "foreign objects are about to enter the wilderness of dreams."


    With the end of the prompt, the fuzzy figure fell into the mini map, which kept zooming in and finally turned into the sand table of Chuxin city


    Angel determined that Jon had entered the heart city, which was a little relieved and let the dream gate run independently again.


    Finally, angel checked Jon''s body to make sure there was no mistake, so he turned and left. When he left, angel also took the dream weaver ant. Since Jon entered the wilderness of dreams, the dream weaver ant can get off work.


    After returning to the main castle, angel explored Lyon''s room with his spiritual tentacle and found that he was still resting, so he didn''t bother him, but returned to his bedroom and started academic research.


    Angel didn''t use dream initiation to himself for the first time. First, he was worried that xiuis and Eureka would find it fishy. Although they may not be able to guess the wilderness of dreams, their frequent use of dream initiation would also lead them to doubt that he would not underestimate the wisdom of any wizard. Second, I also hope to give Jon some time to take the initiative to get familiar with Chuxin city.


    After lunch, angel took the lunch break to enter the wilderness of dreams.


    As soon as he entered the wilderness of dreams, angel immediately looked for Jon from the perspective of God. Chuxin city is not big at present, and angel soon found Jon''s trend.


    He is now being led by Shanni and ADA to visit Chuxin city.


    Jon''s expression has always been curious and surprised. From time to time, he has a few words with sunny and ADA, and occasionally laughs. It can be seen that he is in a very good mood.


    "Here you are, my Lord." Angel entered at the top of the sky tower. Not long after he came in, Fred hurried over.


    "Did you arrange Shanny and ADA to take Jon to visit Chuxin city?" Angel had previously said Jon''s name taboo. When Fred heard Jon''s name, he could naturally guess his identity.


    "I was going to go myself, but everyone else knew me. If I went, it would bring trouble to Jon."


    Angel nodded. If he wanted Jon to moisten things and silently integrate into the life of Chuxin City, he really shouldn''t take the initiative to find Jon based on Fred''s current respect in Chuxin city.


    "You did the right thing. You don''t need to approach Jon deliberately, but you must pay attention to protecting Jon''s safety." After a pause, angel continued: "also, I don''t care who you hand over to deal with the records of the state and the information of others. However, you must take over Jon''s state personally. You must make a comprehensive evaluation and report anything wrong to me at the first time."


    Angel intended to make Jon''s records by himself, but there are many things in reality that can''t be taken into account. So he left it to Fred for the time being.


    "I understand." Freud solemnly said that he also knew the importance of Jon to angel. The reason why angel was willing to meddle in the wilderness of dreams was actually for Jon.


    "You go and be busy." Let Fred move by himself, and angel paced slowly in the direction of Jon.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon finds everything strange. The buildings here are very distinctive and dizzying all the way.


    Since he came to Chuxin City, he did not explore the so-called spiritual light of consciousness for the first time, nor did he take care of other people around him. Instead, he was attracted by the buildings of Chuxin city.


    After Jon came to the wizard world, he hardly left the scope of Gru town. For cities in this world, there are not many concepts.


    Today, although this heart city does not necessarily represent the buildings in this field, it still makes him an eye opener.


    "This is the glittering church, close to the small square and the tree house bar, so there are the most people here." Yada is the commentator of milk and milk. He was very responsible along the way to introduce Jon to the architectural scenery of Chuxin city.


    "What''s good about the church, Grandpa Jon? Why don''t I take you to the tree house bar for a drink?" It was sunny in her new silk dress.


    Grandpa?! Jon rubbed the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply.


    In fact, on the earth, he has just passed without doubt. But in this world, because of various external factors, he has become an old man like an old man.


    In his bright dream, Jon can change his appearance at will. But in the wilderness of dreams, the first thing he felt sad was his old face... Why did the image of flesh appear here? Why can''t you set your appearance like a holographic game!


    Jon make complaints about himself, but he still shows a smile of kindness.


    After all, he was faced with two children. The little boy named Yada had a milky appearance that reminded him of angel when he was a child. As for Shanni, although her character is somewhat aggressive, she is also very similar to her daughter Mu from a certain angle.


    In addition, Jon didn''t really communicate with outsiders for a long time, and he didn''t want to argue about the title, so he ignored the so-called "Grandpa" and said curiously, "can you drink here? It really tastes like wine?"


    "Of course, wine tastes like wine. Isn''t that common sense?" A teenager passed by Jon. Hearing Jon''s question, he looked at it suspiciously. Then, the boy saw Shanni and asked curiously, "Shanni, who is this old man?"


    "Who''s the old man? Grandpa!" Shanni stretched out her fist and said fiercely.


    The boy took two steps back and swallowed his saliva. Under the threat of sunny, he whispered to Jon, "Grandpa."


    Jon: "... Alas." Want to cry without tears.


    "His name is Labu. I have a good friend named Lado, who is Labu''s brother." ADA said to Jon.


    Shanni came forward and knocked ADA on the head: "you''ve only known LA for a day. How can you become a good friend? Can you have a snack!"


    ADA''s mouth shriveled with grievance.


    After Shanni taught ADA a lesson, she turned her head and pointed to Rabbi: "get out of here quickly. I''m going to take grandpa Jon to continue walking. Don''t disturb us!"


    Labu doesn''t know why he is so afraid of Shanni. He always feels that Shanni exudes a fierce momentum, which makes him afraid and involuntarily want to... Tease.


    "Not yet?"


    Rabu nodded like mashing garlic: "understand!"


    When Labu left, Shanni said to Jon, "they don''t know the truth of the dream wilderness. Grandpa Jon, please don''t mind. I don''t know if the wine here tastes like wine, but I heard others say it''s good. Let''s go in and try it?"


    Jon wanted to promise. After all, he hadn''t tasted wine for a long time. But he saw Shanni yearning. Shanni said she hadn''t drunk before. Jon was alert. Shouldn''t the little girl want to go in and have a taste of fresh food?


    Jon quickly waved his hand: "forget it, drinking hurts our thinking. Let''s continue to stroll."


    Seeing that Jon didn''t agree, Shanni could only sigh with disappointment. In the past, young master Thyssen didn''t allow them to drink. She thought she could make fun of it by leaning on her thigh this time, but she failed.


    Take Jon to continue shopping. Shanny is a little listless, but ADA is very conscientious.


    Soon they came to a large light blue building.


    "This is the Ocean theater. Grandpa Jon, do you want to go in and have a look?" Asked ADA.


    Jon didn''t answer, but stared at the Ocean theater. Of course, he had been to Watford and had seen the Ocean theater, but he always came and went in a hurry and had no chance to go in before.


    He had no idea that he would see the Ocean theater again one day.


    "Go in and have a look." Jon nodded.


    A group of the people entered Ocean theater and found that there was no one inside except resource team collecting valuables. They did not attract the attention of the resource team when they came in. After all, the Ocean theater was not restricted.


    "The theater is full of chairs and no one performs. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go to the bar." Sunny couldn''t help suggesting again.


    As soon as sunny''s voice fell, a melodious sound of the piano came into her ear.


    She looked up, but there was no one on stage. Sound of the piano came from behind red curtain, melodious and clear.


    People seem to see the green rice fields in summer. The breeze is blowing and the sun is slightly drunk.


    "Who is playing the piano?" Sunny said curiously.


    "It feels good, but I don''t seem to have heard this song." ADA wondered.


    "That summer." Jon said.


    "Ah?" ADA and sunny looked at Jon suspiciously.


    "This song is called that summer." Jon suddenly smiled with good memories in his eyes: "I thought you would never learn. I didn''t expect you to talk like a model now."


    As he spoke, Jon walked towards the stage.

 Chapter 909

    Standing in front of the curtain, Jon didn''t open the curtain, but followed the rhythm of the song and beat in his hand.


    Across this layer of curtain, whether the people in the curtain or the people who beat outside the curtain, they all knew each other''s identity, but no one broke it at this time.


    ADA and Shanni are also beside the curtain. ADA wants to secretly open the curtain, but Shanni knocks her head. When Yada''s eyes were full of tears, Shanni shushed at Yada.


    Jon hummed to the music to the beat. Humming and humming, Jon''s eyes seemed to go back to the situation where he taught angel to play this song more than ten years ago. However, angel''s musical talent was not excellent at that time. He couldn''t learn anything at the beginning.


    Even so, angel still likes to let Jon play this song. Because he likes the beautiful tune, as long as the prelude rings, it seems that he will return to the summer of singing and laughing.


    With the sunshine and breeze, the music ends in the leaping notes.


    Until then, the bright red curtain was pulled open by Shanni and ADA.


    A handsome young man with blond hair sat in front of the Dark piano. His back was straight but not stiff. He sat down square, elegant and reserved. The slender fingers are also set on the black-and-white keyboard with clear knuckles.


    Perhaps he felt the curtain being pulled open, the young man turned his face slightly, and his blue eyes seemed to be emitting a faint light.


    Jon looked at the young man in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    This is angel.


    In his bright dream, he simulated angel''s appearance after growing up countless times, but when he really saw angel, Fang felt that the simulated looks were blurred in an instant. Only the person in front of me becomes extremely clear.


    Jon smiled and suddenly felt a little wet in his eyes. The original little one is now grown up. As expected, he is handsome and elegant.


    Angel stood up, followed a noble etiquette and said, "mentor Jon."


    Jon nodded. Although he knew he would see angel here, he still couldn''t restrain his excitement and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    When Jon slowed down, he found that everyone in the Ocean theater had left except him and angel.


    "Sunny and ADA, I told them to wait outside the door." Angel explained in a low voice.


    Jon stepped forward and held out his hand. He wanted to rub angel''s hair as he was a child, but when he came closer, he found that angel''s head was much longer now, and he could only reach straight to touch his face. After thinking about it, Jon took back his hand and patted angel on the shoulder¡ª¡ª


    "Unexpectedly, after you grow up, you have a bit of old Pat''s heroism, but you still look like your mother." Jon paused: "you''re fast, almost one meter nine? Yes, your brother is also tall, but he was much bigger than you four years ago. I didn''t expect you to be thinner than him now."


    "Thin, I admit, but weak, I don''t admit." Angel grinned and showed his shiny white teeth: "I''ll let my brother come to see you one day. I''ll have a game with him then, and you''ll know."


    "You have become a wizard and still want to bully your brother?"


    "I''ve never bullied him. Moreover, my brother is going to step into the extraordinary world now. It''s very likely that his structure is blood side." Angel said at this time, muttering in a low voice: "before he starts, we have to compete with him first, so that we won''t be able to fight in close combat in the future."


    "All right, don''t whisper. Don''t bring Lyon in. It''s not too late to let him in when the external affairs are handled." Jon knew that pat manor was not as simple as before. After all, there was a wizard still in the manor.


    Jon didn''t know. Now it''s not just Eureka, but even xiuys.


    Hughes is also Lyon''s mentor. Angel really needs to consider more things to measure in order to bring Lyon into the wilderness of dreams.


    "I understand." Angel nodded. "Speaking of it, I just played this piano music better than before?"


    Jon nodded. "I''ve made some progress, but there are still some flaws. If I hadn''t been unable to do it, I could show you again."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "mentor, in fact, you can try to jump."


    Jon was stunned and didn''t understand what Angel meant, but he jumped subconsciously. When he jumped up easily and landed again, Jon seemed to understand something.


    "Although your physical appearance is the same as in reality, you are not weak at all. You are basically at the same level as others in the city." Angel said.


    Jon hesitated for a moment and sat down at the piano.


    With the old hand touching the keys, a series of beautiful notes came out


    At the gate of the theatre, sunny suddenly gave a meal and looked back at the theatre hall.


    Yada also looked at it at this time. "It seems that it''s still that summer, but it''s much better than just now. It''s like... I really saw the sun."


    "Is this the music master playing?" I don''t know when Labu appeared at the door of the Ocean theater and asked Shanny, "who is playing in it? This level is amazing."


    "Why are you here again?" Sunny said angrily.


    Rabu hehe smiled: "Chuxin city is so big that I came here after wandering. The player in it should not be the old man just now... Cough, Grandpa?"


    Sunny shrugged: "who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel accompanied Jon for most of the afternoon, said a lot of rules about the wilderness of dreams, and said some strange things in the wizard world, which brought him back to reality.


    On Jon''s side, angel is not too worried. With Fred''s care and the gradual improvement of the social form of Chuxin City, Jon should soon adapt to life there.


    When Angel woke up, he sat at his desk thinking about something.


    Now it seems that Jon is in good shape in the wilderness of dreams, so it''s time to think about his body.


    Jon''s back path is to become a resident of the dream world and settle in the wilderness of dreams. But if Jon''s body is still saved, angel naturally hopes Jon can survive completely.


    But it seems that he can''t save Jon''s body at present. Even Eureka and Joyce seemed helpless. Angel was considering whether to tell others about Jon.


    Hughes had suggested that he could go to midola. After all, midola is a master of medicine. Maybe he has a way to save Jon.


    Hughes''s attitude towards Jon has changed, leaving aside his suggestion, angel has actually seriously considered it.


    Jon''s back road is now available. His physical body, if it can be saved, is also a good thing. The worst and worst result is that Jon''s identity is exposed.


    However, Jon''s identity has actually been exposed to Eureka and Hughes.


    The so-called secret is a secret that one person knows, but after two or three people know it, although it will not be known to everyone, the secret can no longer be hidden.


    That''s better than a fight.


    However, angel did not dare to make a rash decision. Whether to implement it or not, he needs to ask Jon''s own consent first. He had talked about similar topics with Jon before, but Jon considered more at that time, so he refused.


    Now Jon can live in Chuxin city temporarily, and angel doesn''t know whether Jon''s attitude will change.


    Angel didn''t immediately go into the wilderness of dreams to ask Jon for advice. It''s not too late to let Jon get familiar with the life of Chuxin city.


    Angel looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. He was going to have a routine meditation first.


    As time passed, angel opened his eyes at 6:30 p.m. After feeling the increment of the magic source after the magic cycle, angel fell into a burst of meditation.


    With the increase of projected blood vessels in his body, his meditation efficiency has been improved a little.


    Originally, he thought it might take him one or two weeks to reach the apprenticeship peak, but according to this efficiency, he can reach the apprenticeship peak after digesting the blood in three days at most.


    Angel did not know whether to be happy or worried. Happily, he should be able to integrate new powers in three days. The worry is that his cultivation speed is too fast. Although there is no major problem at present, there are many hidden worries, such as unstable foundation.


    Angel sighed: "at present, we can only take one step at a time."


    Standing up, angel opened the door of the room.


    Ollie was standing outside the door with a sheepskin roll in her hand.


    When Angel finished his meditation before, he sensed that Ollie was outside the door.


    "What''s up?" Asked angel.


    "Young master, it''s the Viscount who woke up. Maid mana asked me to inform you." Ollie paused and handed the sheepskin roll to Angel: "Lord Brey gave it to me. It says that the young master is in practice. When the young master comes out, let me give it to you."


    Angel nodded, "I see. I''ll go there now."


    Angell as like as two peas in the room, and a picture of a single lens, should be from the hands of ewe, and the shape of the glasses is exactly the same as those of the previous ones.


    There is also a typesetting attached below: "Bree''s glasses originally attached Hawk Eye and energy perception."


    In other words, to refine a single-sided glasses to increase eyesight and enhance perception? Angel thought for a moment. It''s not difficult. It can be realized by making a mechanical alchemy structure with composite magic patterns.


    When Angel almost simulated the structure of unilateral glasses in his mind, he had walked to the door of Lyon''s room.


    The room door is open.


    After Ingres entered the door, the first thing he saw was not Lyon, but a bright red.


    A double headed dog with red hair was stepping on the balcony, looking down on Leon on the hospital bed with a majestic posture.

 Chapter 910

    Angel''s heart was cold and his body turned into a virtual shadow. He suddenly appeared in front of Lyon and looked at the double headed dog opposite with vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Angel didn''t do it directly, because there is basically no Warcraft invasion in pat manor today, and this two headed dog may have something to do with the new Hughes. But Angel dared not take it lightly just in case.


    When I looked closer, I found that every red hair on the double headed dog fluttered back and forth in the air as if it were alive. One of its two heads was blindfolded by a black ribbon and seemed to be sleeping with his eyes closed. The other head looked like a wolf. He laughed when he heard angel''s scolding.


    "Angel, don''t be nervous. It''s called soapy. It''s the devil''s pet of the mentor." At this time, Leon''s voice came from behind.


    Lyon''s words confirmed angel''s guess.


    Soapy nodded to angel and then turned to Lyon. A sharp, harsh voice came from his mouth: "don''t forget what I said. I''ll go first."


    Soapy said, turned back and jumped out of the window. Her bright red hair danced in the air like a flame.


    Soapy''s speed was so fast that she disappeared in a few leaps.


    When Soapy disappeared, angel looked back at Lyon. Lyon''s face was still very pale, and his body was wrapped with a thick bandage, but his mood seemed good. The corners of his mouth were always smiling, but he didn''t dare to laugh, because a move of his body would involve the wound.


    "You look in a good mood?" Angel waved and a stool appeared by the bed.


    "Yes." Leon''s smiling eyebrows narrowed into a seam and nodded gently: "just now, soapy told me that the will casting method has been practiced to the limit by me. I don''t need to practice in the future. I can start preparing to enter the meditation stage."


    "Did it give you the guidance method?"


    "Not yet, soapy said. Let me go to my tutor after my injury recovers. The tutor will give me a talent measurement, and then I will choose the guidance method suitable for me." Lyon said, and suddenly laughed. As a result, this smile pulled the injury again, and Lyon cried out in pain.


    It took a while for Lyon''s pain to stop. He dared not laugh any more, but could only express his joy with bright eyes.


    Now, how can angel not understand Lyon''s mood.


    "It seems that Hughes is going to recognize you as a student."


    Although testing talent seems to be just an ordinary behavior. But in the common default rules of the wizard world, this actually represents that xiuis intends to recognize Lyon.


    Lyon has always regarded xiuis as a mentor. Now he has fulfilled his wish. How can he be unhappy?


    "Listen to Soapy''s tone, it should be like this!" Lyon smiled even more. As a result, he didn''t notice it for a moment and was tragically, "ah, it hurts -"


    Look, the bandage is bleeding again.


    For the safety of Lyon''s life, angel decided not to mention the topic of xiuis, but directly stated his intention: "for your safety..."


    Angel took out a few magic stripe leather rolls from the bracelet and handed them to Leon: "two energy shields, one black light concealment, and four magic stripe leather rolls with energy impact. Originally, I had some, but they were all elemental magic stripe leather rolls. The effect was not as expected in the old earth continent. I can only give these to you for the time being, which should be enough for defense."


    Lyon didn''t refuse angel''s kindness. "Thank you. I heard from soapy that you saved me when I was poisoned by Xi spider."


    "It''s all small things. The appearance of swamp Xi spider is not human. But I''m surprised by your way of practice." Angel wanted to accuse him of hiding his way of practice, but now he knows Lyon''s consideration and probably doesn''t want him to worry. In addition, as Leon said just now, there is no need to practice the will casting method in the future, and angel did not talk about this practice method.


    "You didn''t practice very smoothly before. Why did you suddenly make a mistake?" Angel asked curiously.


    Lyon was stunned. At the beginning, he saw angel''s flying boat passing over the waterfall. As a result, he lost his mind and made a mistake. How can he say such a thing well? He can only say it in the past.


    Seeing Leon unwilling to say, angel didn''t ask, but warned him that he should at least leave a way back for himself to do this dangerous practice in the future.


    At least, it''s better to let the servants watch than to rush to the lower reaches of the river after a mistake in practicing alone.


    Although Leon listened, angel found that his eyes were empty and obviously didn''t listen.


    Angel sighed helplessly. Although he said that everyone has his own way, others had better not talk about it. But after all, he was his own blood relative. He thought. In order to avoid a similar situation in Lyon, it seems that he should refine a defense prop for him.


    After chatting with Lyon for a while, I saw that Lyon had not fully recovered from his injury and began to be sleepy.


    Don''t leave angel''s sidewalk.


    Angel walked down the corridor, ready to go back to his room.


    As he passed the central aisle, angel vaguely heard a cry outside. Looking down from the window near the aisle, he saw a young man with dark skin and a hat, holding his breath and shouting at a big tree.


    After several successive rebukes, a thin vapor rushed out of the palm of his hand and washed some dust on the tree.


    Looking at the results of his hard work for a long time, there was only a vapor. The young man stepped down his shoulders and walked back unhappily.


    Angel raised his eyebrows, and the young man was DURU.


    He has been busy with Jon these days, but he seldom cares about drew. He knew that Dulu''s might be a vein of the ocean, but he didn''t expect his talent to be so high. Although DURU just released a vapor, he felt dissatisfied, but here is an old land with extremely thin elements. If his vapor was put outside, it would be enough to become a powerful attack technique such as water arrows and water bombs.


    DURU''s ability to do this also shows that his meditation has begun.


    Before entering the organization, he became a wizard apprentice, which was enough for DURU to get the golden flying post.


    But now, because of his relationship, DURU stayed at pat manor to waste his talent. Angel rubbed his temples and thought, why don''t you send drew back first?


    With this thought, angel returned to the room all the way.


    In fact, he also wanted to go back to the savage cave. He wanted to find sanders and ask about Jon and the wilderness of dreams. Even if Sanders hasn''t come back, someone should have a way to contact Sanders. Just pass the news.


    However, it is also a waste of time to return to the savage cave from here. Unless someone opens up a plane to give them a ride


    Angel thought for a long time, and did not talk about the problem of this plane. The main purpose of his return must be about Jon. Whether Jon is willing to expose his existence or not, he also needs Jon''s consent before saying anything else.


    Putting aside these thoughts for a while, angel took some magic Falcon blood stones, ancient Silk platinum and Star iron from the bracelet.


    He planned to refine the unilateral glasses that Bree wanted first.


    When Angel unfolded the sheepskin roll drawn by Eureka again, ready to follow the pattern and start refining, he clearly felt a vague feeling falling from the sky.


    It is estimated that Eureka and xiuys are peeping at him.


    It can''t be said to peep in the dark. Such an obvious induction obviously took the initiative to tell angel that they wanted to watch.


    Even though angel doesn''t care whether there are outsiders in alchemy, this feeling is not good. With a calm face, angel opened the extremely extravagant nightmare and completely covered up the prying eyes of the outside world.


    Outside, Eureka and Seuss, standing on the high clouds and earth, looked at each other and sighed silently.


    "Although he can''t see alchemy, his magic land is a little strange. Indeed, it comes down in one continuous line with the magic master..." xiuys said. Since he can''t see alchemy, let''s study the magic land.


    However, there was still a difference between nightmare and illusion. Until Angel withdrew nightmare, xiuis did not study the reason.


    As angel cancels the nightmare, Bree almost immediately flies to angel''s room balcony.


    After a while, Bree flew back to Eureka triumphantly with her new one-sided glasses.


    "It was refined in one night. This speed... Maybe only enchanting alchemy can do it." Hughes sighed.


    Eureka took one-sided glasses and looked. Sure enough, this one-sided glasses can enhance eyesight and explore energy perception, which is better than Brey''s one-sided glasses before.


    "Low level and medium level. Angel has a deep foundation in epigraphy." Hughes also looked at it. After reading it, he frowned and said, "eh? It seems that angel is still very dissatisfied with us."


    Eureka looked at Hughes suspiciously.


    Hughes pointed to his one-sided glasses and said, "he didn''t depict his own logo, which means that although he refined this thing, he doesn''t want to admit that it was refined by him."


    Eureka was stunned. She seemed to think of something and nodded clearly: "at the beginning, he asked Bree to bring him a model, which probably meant that."


    After all, if alchemists design and refine their own, they will never engrave their own logo.


    Hughes sighed: "if Angel depicts his logo, the value of this single-sided glasses will be higher."


    Hughes''s words made Bree cry with great dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t mean to sell, I just told the truth." Hughes explained to Bree.


    Bree doesn''t mind if there is a logo. She likes the appearance and function anyway.


    "It''s normal for angel to be dissatisfied with us. As long as he doesn''t have extreme disgust, he should understand the stakes himself." Eureka doesn''t care. The relationship between wizards has always been intriguing, but as long as they have common interests, they can still be tied together.

 Chapter 911

    Three days later.


    Angel has made great progress in the research of "non resting confinement". He is not familiar with the last magic pattern. If he uses a holographic plate to project, he can actually engrave. However, holographic plate projection is a foreign means after all. If you can master it yourself, it is naturally the best.


    Today, however, angel temporarily stopped the study of "no rest confinement" at the last minute. Because another important thing was in front of him.


    Unconsciously, the magic source in the thinking space has reached an unprecedented filling.


    In the past, angel had a sense of emptiness when he perceived the magic source in the thinking space. But now, for the first time, the magic source has a sense of fullness.


    This means that the practice of apprenticeship has reached the end.


    If you want to improve the capacity of the magic source, you can only be promoted to an official wizard.


    Apprenticeship peak!


    When he reached the peak, angel found that he had an unprecedented sense of discomfort, like being stuck in mud and unable to get out of it.


    It is like a layer of shackles and shackles from soul to flesh.


    "This is the big barrier?" Angel whispered to himself. He knew long ago that once he embarked on the wizard''s road, there would be a barrier at every stage. The so-called barrier is the barrier that reaches the peak in one stage and needs to be advanced to the next stage.


    For example, if a first-class apprentice is promoted to a second-class apprentice, there will be a barrier.


    The big barrier refers to the barrier of one level to advance to the next level. The first big barrier faced by the extraordinary person who takes the road of wizard is the peak apprentice to advance to the official wizard.


    Whether it is a barrier or a big barrier, there will be a sense of stagnation that is incompatible with the world.


    However, because of the guiding method, talent and other reasons of practice, angel has never experienced the "barrier" before. This is the first time he has perceived the barrier. Therefore, this sense of stagnation is more clear.


    This uncomfortable feeling even made angel a little unable to help but want to hit the "barrier".


    However, the strong restraint made Angel stop this behavior. He remembers very clearly that Sanders once said that it is best to break through the barrier. The more times the impact is, the less likely the impact will be successful. Moreover, each impact will cause some damage to the mental force model.


    Angel is not sure to hit the barrier at present, and he has a lot of things not ready. Even if he really wants to hit the big barrier, it is not now.


    Angel stood up and felt uncomfortable because of the stagnation brought by the big barrier.


    Now that he has reached the peak of apprenticeship, it is time to integrate the second power. However, the integration of power may make the body different. For unnecessary trouble, he does not intend to integrate in pat manor.


    He had planned to go alone, but considering the miserable situation when he integrated power last time, he still took Toby with him.


    The place where he chose to integrate his second power was on the edge of Yamei Province, thousands of miles away from the nearest city, Haiyue City.


    With the application of dream initiation, angel came to the wilderness of dreams again.


    Soon, angel held the subject of nightmare in his hand. The light ball is shining. If you look carefully, you will find that there are circles of green lines.


    Angel took a deep breath and began to analyze the green lines on the light ball.


    Soon, the outermost layer of incomplete model appeared in front of angel, which means "bondage", and it is also the basis for the green pattern to fix the nightmare.


    Following the bondage, we can find that the second incomplete model is "digestion", which is a method to strip the power of the subject of nightmare environment. As for the incomplete model after digestion, it is "integration", which is a means to obtain power.


    Angel felt it again and determined that he should be able to bear the second power. Only then did he bite his teeth and start "digestion".


    With the start of digestion, the green lines on the photosphere begin to emit Yingying brilliance, and continue to extend and compress the photosphere.


    Soon, the dust of light began to fall from the photosphere.


    When the light dust falls to a certain extent, angel starts the "integration", and these light dust immediately turn into a torrent of information and rush to angel''s thinking.


    The torrent of information was extremely violent. At the moment of acceptance, angel felt a burst of dizziness.


    Once again, when accepting power, angel perceives himself as the whole wilderness of dreams. His vision was no longer limited, but began to observe the broader world from the perspective of the wilderness of dreams.


    Last time, angel perceived the boundary of the dream wilderness, and vaguely perceived that the dream wilderness was a "box court" controlled by huge creatures in the void.


    Now, angel returns to this angle again. He can feel that the wilderness of dreams seems to move around an endless boundary, surrounded by darkness and nothing.


    The boundless realm, angel estimated, was the dream realm. The wilderness of dreams was originally a mezzanine space between the dream world and the nightmare world. Now that the channel with the nightmare world is cut off, it will naturally be attached to the dream world.


    As for the huge creatures angel had seen before, they had disappeared at this time. Perhaps, just as I sensed in the last half dream and half wake up, the blonde figure negotiated with the giant creature and asked the other party to give up the box court of the wilderness of dreams?


    Whatever the answer, at least Angel knows that the wilderness of dreams is safe at present.


    The frenzied flow of information soon ended.


    Last time, the end of angel''s integration of power was very bleak, but this time it was good. Although he still felt the tingling of his brain, at least he didn''t faint, but he still lost his ability to move.


    Angel lay on the wilderness, breathing, waiting for the paste like thinking to slowly calm down.


    At the same time, everyone in Chuxin City, tens of thousands of miles away, was stunned after Angel integrated the new power. It seems that the world has become clearer, and there is a mysterious wave that blows through everyone''s body.


    "I seem to have heard a call? It''s so kind. It''s like facing my mother." Someone sighed.


    "I have the same feeling. It seems that my eyes are clearer and more reassuring."


    "This feeling seems to come from outside the city..." someone looked in the direction outside the city with fascination in his eyes. However, some people outside the city are specially guarded. No one is allowed to leave Chuxin city without permission, so they can only have a look.


    At this moment, at the top of the sky tower, Fred also looked in the direction of the wave, with doubt on his face.


    "Why is this feeling a little similar to law fluctuation? However, it is more illusory than law fluctuation." Floyd wondered, "is it Lord pat merging new powers?"


    Since Freud made an inviolable oath, angel did not hide the truth of the dream wilderness from him anymore. He also told Freud about the power of the nightmare environment.


    That''s why Fred had this guess. Whether it is as he thought, we can only wait until angel comes to Chuxin city.


    While Freud was meditating, a woman in a tight uniform came quickly and whispered in Freud''s ear, "Lord Thyssen, this is a note secretly sent by ADA."


    Fred took the crumpled pulp paper and opened it. There was a row of words in it: help


    Floyd crunched the note into a ball and threw it to the ground: "ignore him. He''ll ignore it the next time he throws it."


    "I see." The uniformed woman nodded and stepped back slowly.


    Freud looked in the direction of the Ocean theater. Although he could not see the scenes in the Ocean theater, he could probably guess the current situation of YadA.


    I guess Jon is forcing me to learn... Piano.


    It is also good for Yada to learn an art. What''s more, Freud also knows the importance of Jon to angel. It''s not bad for him that ADA can get closer to Jon.


    Shanni is also learning from Jon, but according to Jon, Shanni has a wide range and is more suitable for singing poetry. As for Yada, he is not full of five tones. Let''s learn the piano.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel rested for at least ten hours before he recovered.


    When he felt that the paste of thinking had calmed down a little, angel began to examine the newly acquired power.


    "If only it were a power that could restore my strength in the wilderness of dreams." Angel thought in his heart that if he could restore his strength in the wilderness of dreams, the "infinite alchemy" previously proposed by Freud could be realized.


    Now, whether angel, or Freud, Jon, ADA... To some extent, they are all mortals in the wilderness of dreams. However, angel can completely crush others because of the existence of green lines.


    But even so, angel is still not satisfied.


    After all, with dream conch and dream wilderness, his desire for "unlimited alchemy" is increasing day by day.


    He prayed silently for the effect of the new power. After a while, angel took a deep breath and began to explore the new power.


    When he perceived the name of the new power, angel frowned slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª"Gatekeeper?"


    It used to be the gate of nightmare, but now there is a gatekeeper? Looks like the same series of powers?


    If it is the same series, is the "gatekeeper" actually a sub power under the pseudo space law?


    Angel deeply perceives the information about the "gatekeeper" and excludes the extension of some various effects. Finally, angel summarizes the general functions of the gatekeeper:


    "Gatekeeper: with this power, you can control the authority of foreign objects to enter the wilderness of dreams."


    After perceiving this message, angel''s eyebrows finally loosened, and there was a touch of surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although this power cannot achieve the goal of "infinite alchemy" that angel wants, it is one of the core powers in the ownership power of the wilderness of dreams!


    The original dream of the wilderness, as long as someone enters, angel is unstoppable.


    Just like the countdown of the dream gate, after the countdown, angel must let them enter the wilderness of dreams. Now, with a gatekeeper, he can restrict others'' access.


    Even, people can be forcibly kicked out of the wilderness of dreams.


    In fact, the gatekeeper can also be regarded as an independent defense power.

 Chapter 912

    In the development period of the dream wilderness, he was also very worried about the exposure of the dream wilderness, and the emergence of the "gatekeeper" was undoubtedly a surprise for angel.


    "Gatekeeper" is also like "dream gate". In fact, there are many details that can be developed.


    For example, he can set that he can enter only through nightmare enlightenment with his own energy fluctuations. No other way, except to destroy the boundary wall of the dream wilderness, can enter it.


    In addition, he can also set various restrictions: women can enter, men can''t enter; Dead souls can enter, but living people can''t enter


    But there is something that angel cannot set limits on.


    ¡ª¡ªItems pulled in through dream conch.


    All the items pulled in by the dream conch have bypassed the restrictions of the gatekeeper. Through the power of the gatekeeper, angel can perceive the items pulled in by the dream conch and set their landing point, but he can''t block and restrict their entry.


    In fact, it can also be seen that the uniqueness of mysterious things can even bypass the original law of the wilderness of dreams.


    Even if this law is actually false.


    After receiving the gatekeeper''s human rights, angel began to set the first limit: to enter the wilderness of dreams, he could use the nightmare magic enlightenment with his own energy fluctuations.


    In other words, except for angel''s own use of nightmare illusion and dream initiation, only the login device on Fred''s side can bring people in.


    For now, this restriction is sufficient.


    When angel was ready to put away his power and leave the wilderness of dreams, he found another special feature of gatekeeper''s human rights.


    He felt that there seemed to be some fluctuations in the distance, echoing his gatekeeper''s human rights.


    He felt it carefully, and a virtual map of the wilderness of dreams appeared in his thinking space, which fluctuated in the far northwest. With his perception, the virtual map began to enlarge... And finally turned into a real-time sand table.


    Sand table location - Chuxin city.


    Among the rows of buildings in Chuxin City, angel saw a small light spot.


    This light spot flickers, like an invisible conduit, passing through the barrier of time and space, vaguely connecting the gatekeeper energy in angel''s body.


    "This is..." angel was stunned and immediately found an answer from the information torrent of the gatekeeper.


    ¡ª¡ªSomeone agrees with the power fluctuation of the gatekeeper.


    This fit power fluctuation is somewhat similar to angel''s understanding of the context of gravity in reality. However, the context of various laws in reality is real and powerful. The power of the wilderness of dreams is illusory and unreal.


    "Someone has also gained the power of the gatekeeper?" Angel wondered, and soon shook his head: "no, he didn''t get the gatekeeper''s human rights, but he agreed with the fluctuation of the gatekeeper''s human rights. Whether he can get power or not still needs his own consent."


    The "invisible conduit" connecting the gatekeeper''s human rights can actually be understood as the other party''s talent after the fluctuation of the gatekeeper''s human rights.


    As long as angel''s mind moves, he can project the power of the gatekeeper and distribute it to each other through the "invisible conduit".


    The efficacy of this power distributed by him depends on how much power Angel opens to each other.


    "I didn''t expect that this illusory power can be matched by people like the law context in reality?" Angel thought for a moment and slowly recovered. In fact, for him, the power of the dream wilderness is illusory, because he knows the rules of the real world, but for the interlayer space attached to the dream world, these powers are actually real.


    For example, when everyone has a clear dream, it is actually equivalent to mastering a lot of power in the dream. In Ming''s dream, he can become a creator God or a prodigal son with all kinds of beauties. These are the embodiment of power.


    Now the wilderness of dreams is the same.


    But for real people, he is an illusory law. But for some dream world residents, this is the real rule.


    After Angel figured it out, he had to face a choice.


    Do you want to give the gatekeeper''s power to this lucky guy?


    Angel didn''t decide immediately. He planned to see who the light spot corresponded to?


    After leaving the wilderness of dreams and returning to reality, angel felt weak and his brain began to faint. It can be seen that the previous integration of power has also had an impact on reality.


    However, the faint soon disappeared. Angel smacked his lips and found a faint bitter taste on his lips.


    Looking back, I saw Toby squatting in front of a nutritional medicine bottle, which was empty.


    "Fortunately, I brought you out this time, otherwise I might faint in the wilderness again." Angel stretched out a weak hand, held Toby in the palm of his hand and hesitated.


    When Toby protested that his feathers were wrinkled, he let go of it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to Chuxin City, and we''ll go back to the manor..." angel said to Toby. However, halfway through the conversation, angel suddenly paused: "by the way, why don''t I take you to Chuxin city? One of my favorite relatives is inside, and I''ll introduce you to him!"


    Toby didn''t know what Chuxin city was at first. Later, angel explained that he lost interest immediately after he went to the wilderness of dreams last time.


    Last time Toby entered the wilderness of dreams, it was empty and really meaningless.


    Angel was ready to explain the specific situation of Chuxin city to him, but Toby "whispered" and made a gesture, which meant that if it entered the wilderness of dreams, no one would protect angel''s body.


    Angel is right to think about it. Although he arranged the illusion, who knows whether he will attract the extraordinary again.


    Just in case, angel agreed with Toby and entered Chuxin City alone.


    As for introducing Toby and Jon, it''s not urgent now.


    After returning to the wilderness of dreams, angel chose the landing point in Chuxin city. As soon as we arrived at Chuxin City, the light spot associated with the gatekeeper''s human rights flashed even more.


    Instead of looking for him, angel opened the "God''s perspective" to perceive the character corresponding to the light spot through the smell of nightmare around him.


    Soon, angel saw a woman smearing powder on her face in a small stone yard.


    This is a woman with a dusty smell in her eyebrows and eyes. She looks very beautiful. She is about thirty years old. Fine lines have begun to appear in the corners of her eyes. The dress is also very gorgeous. It is a puffy skirt embroidered with dark red roses and dark green branches. This kind of dress should not have been woven in Chuxin city. It is estimated that it was brought in from women''s reality.


    The people brought by Freud into the wilderness of dreams are people who are terminally ill or dying in reality.


    In other words, before she died, the woman was very concerned about her dress, even dressed up to die.


    This woman angel doesn''t know, so he can only judge from the appearance. It should be a person with full experience. As for her character, angel didn''t know.


    He thought for a moment and had a decision in his heart.


    Angel had no intention of empowering the gatekeeper because it was not necessary.


    The power of the gatekeeper is one of the core powers. Even if he can distribute the weakened version, it still has a great impact on the wilderness of dreams. He doesn''t mind sharing it with Fred or Jon, but if others do, forget it.


    Now that he had made the decision, angel looked back and planned to see how Jon had adapted these days.


    He hasn''t been looking for Jon for several days. He also hopes Jon can adapt to the pace of life in Chuxin city.


    However, before he went to look for Jon, he heard the rustling discussion from the people around him, which seemed to focus on one key point: before, everyone perceived that there were strange waves from the direction outside the city, which made them feel at ease inexplicably, but also made them feel the grandeur of the world and their own smallness.


    Angel was stunned when he heard their conversation.


    "It turns out that the woman somehow fit in with the gatekeeper''s human rights ability before because when I integrate my power, the whole wilderness of dreams will fluctuate accordingly." Angel reacted immediately.


    He thought for a moment, went to the sky tower, found Fred and asked about his feelings.


    As soon as Fred saw angel, his face immediately brightened. Before angel asked, he directly said his doubts: "great, adults finally came in... Everyone in Chuxin City sensed a strange fluctuation before. I feel a little similar to the law wave. Is it adults integrating power?"


    Sure enough, Freud''s words proved angel''s guess again.


    He nodded and told what had happened before, including the effect of gatekeeper human rights, and later he found that someone agreed with gatekeeper human rights.


    As for the power of the gatekeeper, Fred was as surprised as angel. Once the gatekeeper human rights can be, the basic defense of residents living in the wilderness of dreams can also be guaranteed.


    For the later woman who agrees with the fluctuation of power, Fred was a little surprised: "I''m still impressed by the woman you said. She was a noble lady in a small country near the central empire. She was only a Viscount, but she was very good at communication. After her husband died, she actually mixed with the upper class of the central empire by means of communication. She was a famous socialite... However, she also socialized both success and failure. Later, she colluded with her A young nobleman happened to be the sweetheart of a princess of the Yinlu royal family, so the Royal Princess was angry and gave her a cup of highly poisonous things. "


    "When I passed by her mansion, she dressed herself up and drank the poison. I brought her here before the poison happened."


    When Fred finished these words, he paused: "in fact, this woman is also one of the several entrusted City masters I''m looking for."

 Chapter 913

    According to Freud, this socialite not only has strong communication skills, but also has a great view of the overall situation in dealing with things and has a good set of ways to treat people and things. It can be seen from its ability to mix from the bottom of a small country to the upper class of a patriarchal country.


    However, even if her ability is superior, angel does not intend to share the gatekeeper''s human rights with her.


    After all, it''s about the core of the dream, and he can''t share it at will.


    However, angel did not intervene whether this woman could finally become the escrow master of Chuxin city. He believed in Freud''s ability to do things and his vision of people. And now Chuxin city is slowly on track, and it really needs several capable people to help Fred manage it.


    The wilderness of dreams was so large that it was totally unnecessary for Freud to waste his time on these trifles. These worldly affairs can be managed by mortals.


    "But speaking of it, if other people really gain power, does it mean that this is a legal system belonging to the wilderness of dreams?" Fred stretched out his finger and twisted his forehead, as if thinking.


    "You think too much. The power of the dream wilderness is actually illusory. It may be more inclined to the system of the dream world, but it''s useless." Angel cited the example of "creating heaven, law and earth" in Ming''s dream to compare the power of the dream wilderness. Finally, he paused: "if you get the power, you will know at that time."


    After giving a brief account of the gatekeeper''s human rights, angel sighed: "there is still no way to restore strength in the wilderness of dreams. It seems that unlimited alchemy can only be postponed."


    After integrating the power of the gatekeeper, he has perceived the subject of nightmare. He wants to integrate new power. It is estimated that he will only be promoted to an official wizard.


    In fact, it is unknown whether we can "unlimited alchemy" at that time.


    Angel also thought that he didn''t need to master all his powers, because the wilderness of dreams is different from other nightmare environments. It''s too big to be called a boundary.


    In this case, its powers are numerous. Angel currently combines two powers: the dream gate and the gatekeeper.


    Also because of some operational errors, feedback to the wilderness of dreams a power.


    A total of three powers were stripped.


    But the sphere of light has almost never become smaller, which shows how much power it has.


    If Angel gets all the power, maybe he won''t be able to control half when he gets into the legend. The premise is that he must be able to advance to legend.


    Therefore, angel wants to divide power in the past.


    For example, give some unimportant powers to others to manage. Just like a country, agriculture, finance, education, health care... Have their own functions and powers.


    However, before power separation, angel must obtain the most core power of the nightmare subject, that is, the supreme power.


    Before he obtains the core power, angel does not dare to distribute the power at will. At that time, if he is controlled by others, he will really suffer.


    However, what is the core power of the subject of nightmare environment and how he should obtain it? Angel has no number at present, so the matter of considering decentralization is still far away.


    But the idea of decentralization has entered the scope of angel''s consideration.


    His destination is not the wilderness of dreams. He has observed the wider world from the perspective of the wilderness of dreams. For many powerful giants, the wilderness of dreams is just a box court landscape.


    Therefore, dictatorship in the wilderness of a dream and mastering so many illusory powers may be a joke in the eyes of these real powers.


    Angel''s mind was born and died in an instant. When he came back to God, all kinds of thoughts in his heart were slowly silent, waiting for the arrival of an opportunity one day.


    "By the way, have you found any changes in the wilderness of dreams recently?" Angel asked Fred.


    "Change? The adult means that you use the dream conch to pull in some items?" Said Fred suspiciously.


    Angel shook his head: "recently, because of some things, I didn''t use dream conch. I mean the change of heaven and earth, the change of rules."


    "Your Excellency means a power lost before?"


    Angel nodded. Previously, when he was testing the "digestion" model of green stripe, he once gave back a power to the wilderness of dreams. However, he still doesn''t know what the power is. He can only hope that the wilderness of dreams can change independently.


    Fred fell into thinking. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He hesitated and said, "I haven''t seen the great changes at present, but I don''t know if they are changes."


    "What point?"


    "I wonder if adults have ever had physiological relief in the wilderness of dreams, eh... Or physiological metabolism?"


    Angel: "


    When Fred saw angel looking at him silently, he seemed to realize what he had said and coughed twice: "I mean, like going to the bathroom."


    After a moment of silence, angel shook his head.


    "Neither do I, neither do Shanny and ADA." Fred paused: "but all the dead people in reality can eat, drink and sleep normally here."


    In fact, Fred, sunny and ADA are all dead, but they enter as dead souls and can leave as dead souls. Therefore, it is obviously different from other people who only retain the spiritual light of consciousness.


    Angel: do you mean that people who become dream residents have physiological metabolism


    Floyd nodded. "That''s right."


    "Do they have desires?"


    "Yes, basically all physiological desires are reflected in the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel thought for a moment, "will this be the unique effect of dream residents, which should have nothing to do with the lost power?"


    Floyd shook his head. "I''m not sure, but that''s all I can see."


    "Then continue to observe."


    Floyd asked tentatively, "do you want to add some samples of living people entering heart city?"


    At present, all those who have entered the city of first heart, except Jon, have died in reality, so Freud will say so.


    Angel shook his head: "these are still not considered until the core power is under control."


    After Angier let Fred step down, he was actually thinking about one thing, the future of the wilderness of dreams. The main reason why he allowed Fred to take these people into heart city was to get more experimental data to show whether Jon was suitable to live here.


    But what about the future? What about the future of the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel thought.


    If Jon really stays in the wilderness of dreams, as a dream resident, angel will probably develop a more diversified social form, at least making Jon less lonely.


    After that, angel will take the wilderness of dreams as a medium - and long-term research topic. On the one hand, he can carry out experiments in reality, and on the other hand, he can also carry out the research of "infinite alchemy".


    As for whether to let other extraordinary people enter the wilderness of dreams... Angel has no plan at present, just like decentralization. Let''s talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel left from the sky tower, he saw that there were people searching for resources at the door carrying boxes and goods.


    Several of them were carrying wooden wine barrels with fragrant wine fragrance, which made the people around unconsciously breathe.


    "It''s like rum made of rye. I really want to have a drink." Someone smashed his mouth and longed.


    "The next time I distribute it, I''ll see if the top is willing to distribute more. In fact, I can also make wine, but I can''t find raw materials and tools in Chuxin city..."


    Angel heard the conversation of the people behind him, but he kept an eye on it.


    At present, the food and water in Chuxin city are actually dragged in by angel from reality through dream conch. At that time, I never thought that these drinking water could really supply these dream world residents.


    "It seems that we still need to solve the food problem in the future."


    Angel doesn''t worry much about how to solve the water problem, but it''s difficult to solve the food problem for a long time.


    While angel was thinking about the trivial things, he came to the Ocean theater.


    He knew it before. Jon is currently in the Ocean theater.


    As soon as angel entered the theater, he saw ADA sitting painfully in front of the piano and being taught some basic fingering by Jon. Sunny sat on an elevated stage, humming songs and smiling at Ada.


    Looking at Ada scratching his ears and cheeks, he almost wanted to cry, which reminded angel of himself when he was a child. Jon did the same to him at the beginning. He knew he had average talent for playing the piano, but he just forced him to learn one or two songs.


    When ADA was about to cry, he suddenly looked back and saw angel, just like seeing the Savior, and shouted, "Lord pat is coming!"


    Jon looked back suspiciously and saw Angel sitting under the stage.


    He was about to say hello to angel when he heard a rustle behind him. Looking back, ADA got into the curtain and wanted to escape from the backstage.


    Jon looked at the time. ADA had been practicing for more than three hours. He said, "well, Shanny and ADA, take a break first and come back next time."


    Shanni smiled and said "OK", and ADA said: "there will be no next time, there will be no next time, I won''t come in again..."


    When Shanni and Yada left, angel came over, "tut tut Tut, Yada''s lovely child, you tortured him like this..."


    Jon smiled, "don''t you think he''s more lovely with a sad face?"


    Angel: "


    Angel looked at Jon suspiciously: No, when Jon forced him to practice the piano as a child, was that the idea?


    Angel didn''t ask, but vaguely felt that the answer was yes.


    Getting rid of Jon''s bad taste, angel said positively, "mentor, what do you think of your life in Chuxin city these days?"


    Jon: "not bad. Without the oppression of the will of the world, it''s like getting a new life. The wizard world is really magical. I''ve never thought about this world between dream and reality before."


    Seeing that Jon agreed with the life of Chuxin city here, angel said his intention: "mentor, do you mind if I give your body to others for treatment?"

 Chapter 914

    At present, Jon has the back road of the wilderness of dreams. Even if it''s worse, at least the spiritual light of consciousness is still there, and he can retreat and become a resident of the dream world. So now the first consideration is Jon''s physical body.


    At angel''s current level, it certainly can''t solve Jon''s situation. So his plan is to tell Sanders about Jon, and he only trusts Sanders.


    After telling Jon his plan, Jon fell into silence.


    After a long time, Jon slowly said, "when on earth, there was a religious saying that the flesh is nothing but a smelly skin to mankind. My own point of view, as long as my consciousness can survive, and even as long as my name has not disappeared in the changes of history, I don''t mind the flesh skin."


    "But, angel."


    "From the information you told me, I can know that wizards are actually a group of alternative scholars from a certain point of view. Although my body is useless, it records many information passwords. Most of these information passwords don''t matter, but I''m worried that there may be information pointing directly to the earth. I''m worried that wizards will find this information and..."


    Jon didn''t go on, but Angel understood what Jon meant.


    Like last time, Jon''s biggest worry is still to expose the information of the earth through the flesh.


    "Although it is possible that some wizards can find some information about the earth through your body, I think this possibility is very low and almost impossible to be found." Angela paused: "it may be more the code of human beings on earth than the coordinates of the earth."


    "Even if someone really knows the coordinates of the earth, I don''t think he can travel through time and space to reach the other universe. If he really has such ability, he won''t be too interested in the earth without extraordinary power."


    "What''s more, there is no such power in the southern wizard world."


    Angel explained the current distribution of witches in the southern regions, "now there has been no legend in the southern region witches world for thousands of years. As far as I know, even legends can''t break the mystery of time and space."


    "I''ve seen some secrets. Legendary wizards can only be regarded as middle-level wizards in the whole wizard system. Every real high-level wizard is called a miracle. Even such a miracle giant probably hasn''t traveled all over the universal plane of the universe, let alone another cosmic life planet."


    "So, I don''t think I need to worry too much." What''s more, at present, Eureka and Joyce know Jon''s existence.


    Jon thought for a long time and sighed, "what you said may be right. I''m just afraid of becoming a sinner of earth civilization."


    "I will grow up to protect my mentor." I''m just worried that time is not enough and time is too short.


    Jon looked at angel''s solemn promise and was stunned for a moment. In fact, his memory of angel remained more in angel when he was a mortal. He loved to drink milk, had a good temper, and was a little arrogant and arrogant. Until now, Jon finally saw the change of angel and his maturity and responsibility.


    It seems that I grew up overnight.


    Jon thought for a long time and finally nodded, "OK, I agree. If I have a chance, I also want to live. However, if the flesh can''t be saved, it doesn''t matter. At least I still have hope in Chuxin City, don''t I? Remember, I don''t want to be your burden at any time."


    Angel nodded: "I see. I''m going to take my mentor back to earth."


    Jon just thought angel was joking and shook his head... Suddenly, Jon stopped: "by the way, the eye of heaven is still on you!"


    Jon said anxiously, "as you said, my body doesn''t necessarily expose too much information, but the eye outside the sky is different... This thing brings me from the earth to the world. I estimate that there is a high probability that there will be some coordinate information of the earth. Therefore, you must remember to pick it up and don''t let anyone find it."


    Angel nodded hard: "..." in fact, many people have seen his outer eye, including Sanders.


    However, no one found the difference of the eye of the sky. They all regarded the eye of the sky as an ornament.


    Toby alone had seen the eyes of the sky shining and floating.


    When angel took the cloud whale to the mainland, somehow, the eye of heaven changed inexplicably, and the place where he lived was bright, which was later told by nausica. According to angel''s inquiry, I learned from Toby that it was the eye of heaven.


    When Toby knew about the eye of heaven, angel didn''t care, because Toby''s character probably forgot about it. What''s more, there are many mysterious things in the wizard world, but they shine. Even if Toby remembers, angel can use all kinds of excuses to prevaricate the past.


    As long as a first-class person like Sanders doesn''t discover the secret of the eye of heaven.


    However, angel of the eye of heaven really has no good way to hide at present, because he can''t receive the space bracelet. He can feel that once the eye of heaven is forced into the bracelet, the space of the bracelet will collapse immediately.


    The eye of heaven can be placed in a small world like the witchcraft garden... But it is almost impossible for angel to obtain the witchcraft garden at present.


    Therefore, it always carries angel with it.


    At least so far, the eye of heaven has no other movement except the last cloud whale. But just in case, I have to find out the reason for the change of cloud whale last time, so as not to be found out the next time.


    After Jon agreed to angel''s proposal, he asked about Sanders with some caution.


    "Is your mentor really all right?"


    "I dare not say anything about other wizards, but I still trust mentor Sanders." Although angel''s understanding of Sanders is not comprehensive enough, at present, Sanders is still very good to him.


    Even if you don''t say feelings, just from the perspective of interests.


    Whether angel''s nightmare soul, projection blood and alchemy are in Sanders'' interests.


    "In that case, do it according to your own ideas. You don''t have to worry about me. I think the life in Chuxin city is very good. I can find fun here."


    What Jon meant, angel understood, was that he was afraid that he would become a burden for angel to move forward.


    Angel nodded: "well, if the tutor asks me for something, or needs anything, she can ask sunny or ADA to transfer it to Fred, or she can directly find Fred, and then I will know."


    Next, angel and Jon talked about some things in the wizard world, which left the wilderness of dreams.


    When returning to reality, although Angel did not feel faint, after all, a large amount of information had an impact on the spirit, and the discomfort still existed.


    So when Angel drove gondola back to pat manor, almost everyone saw angel''s pale and thin face.


    After a short half day''s absence, Angela''s change made everyone a little worried.


    Ollie looked distressed, but she was at a loss; Madame mana immediately led her men to cook nutritious food; Even Lyon, still recovering, came to care nervously.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Just rest for a few days." For everyone''s concern, angel unanimously used this statement.


    Soon, angel''s poor condition also spread to Eureka''s ears.


    Xiuis is trying to refine the medicine to restore her mental strength these two days. Therefore, Eureka didn''t pay attention to angel. Brey told her about it.


    Bree stopped on the branch of mertel and said what she had seen and heard.


    "I went to see angel just now. He is really weak. I don''t know what''s going on." Bree''s expression is a little worried. Since the last time angel gave him the mermaid, Bree has actually improved on angel. Moreover, later, angel refined unilateral glasses for him, and his dislike for angel has changed from bad to good. So when he heard from the servants in the manor that angel was unwell, he ran over and paid attention to it.


    Does angel feel unwell? Eureka turned her head and looked in the direction of the main castle. Her eyes coagulated slightly, and she saw the situation of angel.


    At the same time, angel also walked out of the balcony and looked in the direction of cloud and earth.


    Obviously, angel also found Eureka''s snooping.


    "His temper is much better than before." Eureka smiled softly and retracted her eyes. Angel nodded to the cloud and earth and returned to the house.


    "Master, is angel all right?" Asked Bree.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the discomfort of the barrier." Speaking of this, Eureka sighed softly: "this guy is really terrible. He has reached the peak of apprenticeship in a short time..."


    When Eureka sighed, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him, but xiuis, who refined medicine in exile, came out.


    Hughes looked a little embarrassed, with a light cyan beard residue on his chin and a bottle of light green medicine in his hand.


    "Succeeded?" Asked Eureka.


    "Only one of seven materials is successful." Hughes sighed: "the efficiency is too low and extremely wasteful. If angel... Oh, forget it, who did you just say reached the peak?"


    "Here." Eureka stretched out her finger, pointed to the main castle below and said what she had seen before.


    Hughes also glanced at the bottom, but he moved quickly. Before Angel noticed it, he had withdrawn his eyes.


    "I really reached the peak of apprenticeship." Xiues said with emotion: "moreover, his great barrier discomfort is very obvious. It can be seen that he has hardly experienced barrier discomfort before. Yifan has reached the peak of apprenticeship on a smooth road. The time is so short that I''m afraid it''s rarely seen in the wizard world of the whole southern region!"


    "I don''t know the secret of his cultivation, or that his cultivation talent is highly consistent with the guiding method?"

 Chapter 915

    "I remember that the guiding method with the highest degree of minimum compliance in Savage caves is the" montos octahedral guiding method "? The minimum value is as high as 13. Is this the guiding method of angel''s cultivation?"


    "But even so, the cultivation speed is too happy. Unless angel''s cultivation talent is highly consistent with montos''s octahedral guidance method, has it exceeded 20?"


    Hughes muttered to himself for a long time, but at last he was confused.


    "His practice is his business." Eureka stretched: "I''m too busy now. I''m not curious about his secret. What I care about is whether your bottle of medicine is useful?"


    Eureka''s words brought back xiuis''s runaway thoughts.


    Hughes handed the light green medicine to Eureka: "the effect should be, but after all, your injury was caused by... Your excellency. It depends on how much you can recover."


    This bottle of medicine is called "Rhyme of lawlessness". Although it is a medicine of the reformers, it integrates the guiding techniques of some ancient order schools. Among the primary medicines of the reformers, it is difficult to refine.


    The use of rhyme without law is not traditional drinking, but tends to be the operation means of order school, which opens its effect through special rhythm order.


    Hughes stretched out his slender ten fingers to touch the medicine bottle, and the fingertips moved rapidly, flying out of the medicine bottle like the rules of the order code. These rules are composed of fine lines, such as wild geese flying south. They are arranged very neatly. Each rule is surrounded by Eureka and finally melted into Eureka''s eyebrows.


    With each law in her eyebrows, Eureka felt very comfortable in her body and seemed to have gained a new life from the exhausted source of spiritual power.


    However, this feeling only lasts for a moment.


    When the law enters the eyebrow, it will naturally reach the spiritual sea. The spiritual sea is a false existence similar to the thinking space. When the law reaches the spiritual sea, it will repair the mental injury according to the order and order.


    If the spiritual sea is really regarded as a slow ocean, Eureka''s ocean is almost exhausted. In the middle of the ocean, there is a black hole like cutting through the void, which is Eureka''s mental injury.


    All the rules entered the black hole and couldn''t lift a splash. There was no effect except to make Eureka feel comfortable for a moment.


    After a while, all the rules entered the black hole. Eureka felt that the black hole seemed a little smaller, but then she felt it was an illusion.


    "How''s it going? How''s the effect?" Hughes looked at Eureka with concern.


    Eureka shook her head: "little effect, almost no effect..."


    Seeing the mourning on xiuis''s face, Eureka hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I think the mental injury is smaller and may be useful, but it may need a lot of irregular rhyme."


    Xiuys sighed: "there are several flavors of the rhyme without law. The materials are very scarce. At present, it can refine up to 30 copies. With my success rate, it is possible to succeed in up to five bottles. And the rhyme without law is the most effective mental recovery potion I can refine. If even the rhyme without law has no effect, other potions... Are also difficult to be effective."


    Eureka was also silent and pulled up a bitter smile: "it seems that this injury will last for some time... But it doesn''t matter. At least now, with the light of angel and the comfort of mertel''s breath, the pain caused by mental injury has been reduced a lot."


    Hughes looked at mertel and Eureka: "why don''t I talk to angel again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know that Eureka and xiuis were talking about him behind his back. When he came back, he immediately entered the state of research.


    The magic pattern of non breathing confinement is the last corner. Angel hopes to work hard and refine it.


    Two days later, angel finally grasped all the magic patterns of breathless confinement in his heart.


    According to his calculation, the work he refined should reach the middle level. At that time, it will certainly cause abnormal signs of alchemy. Although such abnormal signs of alchemy generally will not affect others, angel is not prepared to refine in the manor just in case.


    He took Toby to the suburbs for alchemy.


    The selected location is still the unmanned restricted area selected by his integration of power.


    The process of alchemy was very smooth, but after alchemy, angel was dragged into the vision space by the alchemy omen for a long time.


    This test of vision space is very consistent with his refined "geometric lock".


    Angel has entered a world of Rubik''s cube. Every Rubik''s cube lattice is a lock. Every time he unlocks a lock, the Rubik''s Cube will move one lattice. Angel needs to break these locks according to certain laws, and finally let the Rubik''s cube restore six faces to one color.


    This is not difficult for angel, who has supercomputing ability. It''s just that this cube is a fourth-order cube with a large amount of calculation. In addition, it not only needs to unlock, but also needs to find the law of cube torsion, so it takes a long time.


    It took angel a whole night to break the vision space.


    With the disappearance of the vision space, clouds full of complex information scattered slowly from the sky.


    Before angel could watch the "geometric lock" he refined, he heard a cold, low voice in his ear: "get out of here. Your alchemy omen has a wide range. The leaders of several wizard organizations, including the song of the deep sea, are coming to your position."


    This voice is no stranger to angel. It''s Hughes.


    "Listen to Hughes''s tone, a guide appears in the old land?" Angel did not care why Hughes was here, but frowned and thought about his words. Calculating the time, the sea route of the whale whisker sea is now wide open. It seems that it is possible, "... However, usually the leaders of these wizard organizations are unwilling to come to the old land. Why are they here now? Even the song of the deep sea?"


    Angel didn''t think Hughes was lying to him because it wasn''t necessary.


    He didn''t want to meet these guides, especially those with the song of the deep sea.


    Without a word, angel hastily put the "geometric lock" into the bracelet, turning Toby into a griffin form. As soon as the gravity vein accelerated, it disappeared in place.


    When angel left, xiuis appeared at the place where angel had been refining gold.


    "In less than a day, it became a medium-level work, almost comparable to the enchanted master." Hughes whispered softly. When there was an alchemical omen here, Hughes rushed over. When he saw that angel caused the alchemical omen, he was not surprised.


    However, Hughes didn''t believe angel''s Alchemy speed.


    Hughes glanced at the northwest and the south. In both directions, wizard apprentices were speeding up, basically the guides he had seen in Vichy port.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Hughes wiped out the pheromones left by angel and all kinds of alchemical debris that might be involved.


    Although these guides may not be aware of this, in order to avoid the exposure of angel''s identity, Eureka is also involved, so xiuis must do a good job in the aftermath.


    When it was done, Hughes turned and melted into the night.


    After a while, three figures appeared in place. They glanced at each other. They were not surprised by other people''s appearance, and even communicated with great interest.


    "Was that an alchemical omen just now?" The speaker was a woman in a blue and black witch robe. She was very charming, with two green and red thin snakes around her neck and a broom in her hand.


    "It should be." The sound came from a man in a black robe. His exposed hands were like dead wood, and even saw a bud.


    "The alchemist has gone... I wanted to pay a visit, but I missed it." The woman sighed with regret, and a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes.


    The third person who had never spoken was a fat young man in a hat. He was the person who had met Hughes in port Vichy.


    He took out a golden scroll, swept it around, and frowned after a long time.


    "There is no trace. It seems that... The Alchemist is very cautious." The fat man rubbed the scales on the back of his hand, suddenly smiled and thought to himself: is it the goal that there are alchemists on this marginal island?


    The fat man didn''t say what he thought, but looked at the other two with a smile.


    "Feiling, the twin snakes of the hurricane tower, and Henry, the dumb fire tree man of the gravity forest, are all right." The fat man raised his eyebrows: "I have a small question. I wonder if you can answer it to me?"


    Henry and Feiling looked at the fat young man with a trace of vigilance in their eyes. They were on the same cargo ship at the beginning. Naturally, they were no strangers to the identity of the fat man.


    The fat man comes from the song of the deep sea and calls himself "gold". Not to mention that the fat man''s strength has reached the peak, just his identity as the song of the deep sea makes them unwilling to provoke.


    "I just want to know a little question." Kim smiled, but a cold light came out from his eyes: "I thought you were just staying at Vichy port, but you haven''t left with the ship for so long, so you''re going to stay on the edge island to find talents? I remember your wizard organization hasn''t come to the edge island for a long time. Why did you suddenly choose to come here?"


    "Our route has always been nearby, but we seldom come to the edge island. Your song of the deep sea is really that there has been no edge island. Ask me, I want to ask you." Feiling disdained.


    "No comment." Henry, the dumb fire tree man, said and turned to leave.


    "Don''t hurry." But seeing Kim''s figure flash, he appeared in front of Henry. Henry was startled, subconsciously stretched out his hand, and countless vines gushed out of his palm.


    Kim''s voice came out from the vine surrounded with a smile: "tut Tut, I didn''t do it first this time..."

 Chapter 916

    Angel fell down in a mountain outside Gru town. Before long, he saw xiuis with red hair and appeared on the mountain road.


    "Thank you for your reminding." Angel bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Alchemy omens are always magnificent. You''d better go to the sea next time. Otherwise, an alchemist who can appear omens is easy to be remembered. You don''t want pat manor to be watched?" Hughes''s voice was cold and hoarse.


    Angel nodded. In fact, he also knew that alchemy omens might attract attention, but he thought that xiuis and Eureka would find it at most. They just found it, and angel didn''t care.


    However, to his surprise, there were leaders of other wizard organizations in the old land.


    If they were targeted by these guides, the old land would not be big, and it would be easy for them to smell and find Gru town. At that time, they might find out something strange about pat manor.


    Therefore, angel is really grateful for Hughes'' reminder.


    "Lord xiuisi, there has been no guide in the old land for a long time. The last time there was a guide, it was because the other party was also from the old land and was just visiting relatives on the way. Why did a guide appear here all of a sudden?" Angel asked curiously.


    Hughes also took some doubts in his tone: "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something fishy in it. However, it has nothing to do with us."


    Hughes said and turned down the mountain road.


    Hughes didn''t fly back, but walked. Obviously, he had something to say to angel. Angel thought and followed.


    "The alchemical omen I felt just now has a hidden fluctuation. Have you refined a hidden type of work?" Hughes asked casually as he walked.


    "Yes." Angel nodded and replied selectively, "in order to cover up the fluctuation of using dream conch, we refined a gadget."


    Hughes choked and remembered that he was attracted by the mysterious fluctuation of dream conch last time. So, angel refined this prop mainly to prevent people like him?


    However, compared with the depression of being targeted, Hughes was actually more surprised that angel ran to refine a medium-level work just for such a small thing, and even it was just a gadget in his mouth?


    Hughes had overestimated angel''s talent, but now he found that he underestimated it. Angel is not only gifted in practice, but also amazing in alchemy.


    Hughes couldn''t help asking, "how on earth did you do it? The speed of cultivation is so fast that even people who have studied alchemy for a hundred years are more proficient than others?"


    After xiuys asked, he thought he might be a little abrupt, but since he had asked, xiuys didn''t want to take it back. He also wanted to know how angel would answer him.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Luck."


    The generalization of this word obviously couldn''t satisfy xiuys, but he didn''t continue to ask, but said faintly: "luck? Oh, you won''t be lucky by a wizard of prophecy?"


    Hughes was only joking, but when Angel heard the "lucky art", it seemed that a spiritual light flashed in his mind, but he didn''t realize what was going on for a moment.


    Just as angel wanted to think deeply, Hughes said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "Transaction?" Angel''s attention was attracted by Hughes''s words and wondered, "what deal?"


    "You help me refine medicine, and I promise you a request." Hughes said faintly.


    "My Lord wants me to refine the medicine to recover my mental injury?" Angel immediately understood xiuis''s plan. In fact, when he was refining Xi spider antidote, he thought that Eureka would definitely ask him to help refine the medicine, but Eureka didn''t mention it after that. Unexpectedly, after several days, xiuis put forward this request first.


    "Yes."


    Angel said with a wry smile, "forgive me, I can''t agree to your adult''s request."


    "Why do you think my kindness is not worth your alchemy?" Hughes squinted, a dangerous light flashing in it.


    "That''s not true. If the adult asks me to refine the direction of epigraphy, I will think carefully. But if it''s pharmacy, there''s no way. There are only two or three kinds of medicaments I can refine, and the antidote is one of them."


    "But, you were clearly..." xiuys frowned.


    "Don''t you forget, my Lord, that I still need to read Lord midola''s Alchemy letter before refining antidote. I can successfully refine antidote because of Lord midola''s advice, but I have limited learning, and I won''t refine medicine for mental recovery." What angel said was righteous.


    Hughes could tell that angel was not lying, even without forensic techniques.


    It seems that angel may not be familiar with refining medicine? However, angel has midola''s guidance. Maybe he can refine the medicine for mental recovery by learning. In addition, he also has an alchemy record


    However, Hughes also knew that angel was now immersed in Jon''s recovery and certainly had no time to learn how to refine medicine.


    When Hughes sighed, they had reached the main road outside Gru Town, where there was a refugee camp, but there were not many refugees now.


    "Do you want to go further? I advise you not to go. Now no one can enter Gru town. Spit, it must have become a ghost town." A ragged old man on the roadside couldn''t help persuading when he saw the direction of angel and xiuis.


    "I don''t believe ghost town. I saw a team of knights coming out of Gru town a few days ago." From the main road came a young man with a flying bird with a feather arrow in his hand: "maybe it''s like what''s written in the script. A god hid the magic casting of Gelu town. From then on, he didn''t participate in the war outside and became a peaceful pure land."


    "Gods? If there were gods, would I still leave my hometown at this age? I don''t believe it. Maybe it was an evil witch who turned the Lord of Gru into a Vampire..." the old man opened his head and said half. Seeing that the young man didn''t listen, he sighed, "forget it, forget it."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll roast pigeon meat for you tonight."


    As he spoke, the young man tore the pigeon leg on his hand, and blood gushed out. At the same time, a delicate wooden tube fell from the pigeon''s feet.


    "How can I see that this pigeon looks like a carrier pigeon?" The old man picked up the small wooden tube on the ground in doubt, "where did you hunt it?"


    "Just outside Gelu Town, this pigeon can''t fly in. It revolves outside the town. I just shot an arrow! I promise, there''s only one arrow!"


    When the young man bragged about his bow, angel came over.


    The old man guessed right before. This pigeon is indeed a carrier pigeon. And that little wooden tube is probably filled with letters.


    This method of transmitting messages with carrier pigeons is actually the mainstream in many mortal countries.


    Since the young man said that the carrier pigeon was circling outside Gelu Town, it is estimated that it is the carrier pigeon who wants to fly to Gelu Town, but because angel has set up a dreamland, he can''t enter it.


    I don''t know who this carrier pigeon is going to pass on to. Since he found it, he doesn''t mind passing it on.


    When angel came back with a small wooden tube, Hughes said faintly, "for these mortals, do you still talk about equivalent exchange?"


    When Angel got the wooden tube, he exchanged a silver coin with the refugees.


    "I think rules are better than no rules." Angel replied quietly.


    Hughes smiled noncommittally.


    The two continued to go to town together. Angel also opened the small wooden tube on the road and pulled out a roll of pulp paper envelope from it.


    The cover was signed to angel Pat.


    Angel was stunned. He thought someone sent a message with a carrier pigeon. It was estimated that it was for the residents of the town, or Sheriff George. Unexpectedly, he signed it himself?


    Who will send it to themselves?


    Angel turned over and saw that the sender''s position read: Aaron Mon.


    Aaron came to Haiyue City with Princess Shannon and stationed in the general. After the victory of Haiyue City, Shannon turned to other provinces, and Aaron stayed in Haiyue City.


    Previously, angel held a "bright dream training class for death penalty prisoners" outside Haiyue City, and Aaron also contributed.


    "The letter from Aaron?" Angel puzzled and opened. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much friendship with Aaron, so he was curious about the purpose of the letter sent by Aaron?


    There were only a few typefaces on the letter, and angel soon finished reading it.


    After reading it, his expression was a little strange. He didn''t think that the reason why Aaron sent this letter was that the child who had escaped came back voluntarily and said he wanted to find Angel.


    Previously, when he helped Shannon deal with the supernatural who manipulated the heart eater, he found that the other party was a man called ghost summoner, who was a wandering apprentice of the rat ant underground society.


    After Angel killed the ghost, he found a child.


    According to the ghost summoner, the child is the successor he is going to train.


    At the beginning, angel thought that his guide task was still short of a talent, and although the child followed the ghost, the ghost hasn''t taught him anything, nor joined the rat ant underground meeting, so he wanted to pull him to make up.


    However, because angel was going to the Shannon royal family, he handed the child over to Aaron for the time being. As a result, when angel came back, the child had escaped. He not only escaped, but also released a pile of "white footed sea spiders" and poisoned several guards guarding him. If angel had not treated them, they would die.


    At first, angel thought that he would run away. Anyway, he didn''t care about the child, and even resented his vicious behavior.


    But unexpectedly, after running for half a year, the child took the initiative to come back and find Aaron.

 Chapter 917

    "Want to see me?" Angel put the letter away with a strange look.


    The last time he treated the poisoned guards, he told Aaron that he would deal with the child as he saw it in the future without worrying about him.


    As a result, Aaron didn''t do so and sent a letter for the child.


    It was half a month ago to see the time of signing.


    Angel wondered whether to go over and have a look.


    When Angel read the letter, Hughes also cooperated and didn''t speak. After he read the letter, Hughes said, "Jon''s current situation is not optimistic. What''s your decision?"


    Last week, xiuis suggested that he go to master midola for help. Although angel had an excellent impression of midola, he didn''t intend to talk deeply after all.


    However, after the previous communication with Jon, angel also has a general direction.


    "If I can''t, I can only ask others for help."


    Hughes saw that angel didn''t want to say more, but said faintly, "if you need help, you can come to me. Also, remember to tell me in advance before you are sure you want to ask others for help."


    They had reached the door of Pat''s manor, and Hughes was slowly floating in the air, apparently planning to go to the clouds. After hesitating for a moment, angel finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Lord Hughes, can I ask you a question?"


    Hughes stopped and looked back at Angel quietly.


    "Sir, aren''t you curious about Jon''s situation?"


    Hughes was silent for a moment before he said, "I can''t save him. But I know that the value of a living body is much greater than that of a corpse. If you can really find the person who saved him at that time, you can share the data with me. Naturally, it''s best, not at all."


    Hugh Easton said again, "what''s more, his value is not as big as you."


    Hughes left.


    Angel stood and thought for a long time, and it was obvious that Hughes''s last sentence was to show his attitude: I don''t care about Jon, for your sake.


    Anyhow, angel breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Joyce would do something to Jon when he came back. From the feedback he received, it seemed that Joyce was going to give up his exploration of Jon.


    It''s good. After all, xiuis is also Lyon''s mentor in name, and angel doesn''t want to conflict with him.


    Angel paced back to his room. After sitting down, angel finally had time to take out the newly refined geometric lock.


    The appearance of the geometric lock is a three-dimensional ornament combined with multiple diamonds. Large and small, fat and thin diamonds are combined together, which is full of geometric beauty. On the outermost water chestnut, the column with long and short extension looks a little like three-dimensional snowflakes as a whole.


    Angel identified it with Narda''s eye.


    The attribute of geometric lock is fed back to the "server" in the thinking space.


    No surprise, no joy, no material effects were excited, and there was no special effect similar to blood night shelter. It seems that the abnormality of the last blood night shelter may really be related to the man who calls himself Cassini.


    However, Cassini did not appear this time. Is it because of this alchemy omen that he doesn''t need to give up any choice?


    Although the lock of geometry has no unexpected joy, angel is more at ease. The special effect of the last blood night shelter is too rebellious. It can even avoid the legendary snooping. Even if there is only one chance, it can also be called the treasure. Such a super effect appears on the blood night shelter without warning, and angel is actually a little nervous.


    Because he knows that there is no luck in the wizard world. You will pay what you get.


    The appearance of the adverse effect may mean what price he paid? Compared with unnecessary suspicion, it was the geometric lock that reassured him.


    According to the identification of Narda''s eye, the geometric lock, as he expected, is a secondary prop integrating defense, concealment and hiding breath.


    When the geometric lock is activated, it can be large or small, up to a radius of ten meters. If it is small, it is like a drop of water.


    Angel installed a magic crystal as starting energy. Then, after opening the geometric lock, after a burst of nothingness, the diamond on the geometric lock showed the beauty of lines. Soon, countless illusory lines completely wrapped angel''s room.


    This is the time when the geometric lock is the largest. It has the ability of defense and shielding peeping.


    The change of angel''s room can''t hide from the two wizards on the cloud and earth. Eureka casually looks down and finds that she can''t peep in.


    Eureka used a variety of snooping techniques. Finally, she found that any snooping would cause the reaction of those strange geometric lines. Although she can forcibly spy with high-level eyesight, she is bound to be discovered by angel.


    "Is this the alchemy work made by angel before?" Eureka was surprised.


    Hughes glanced. "According to the effect he said before, it should be."


    "It''s impossible to spy. Is this guy deliberately guarding against us?" Eureka was suddenly stunned: "eh? How can all the energy breath be wrapped up... Can this alchemy work hide the breath?"


    Eureka seemed to react and said in some doubt, "did he deliberately not restrain his breath just now? And then lead us to help him do the experiment?"


    Hughes: "..." I didn''t spy just now, only you.


    Eureka''s teeth were itchy. She couldn''t help shouting angrily, "how dare you experiment with me!"


    Hughes rubbed his temples and was considering whether to tell her that you actually hit it yourself?


    Angel did not hear Eureka''s rage. He continued to test the abilities of geometric lock, the limit value of shielding, the coefficient of defense, and the mechanism of hiding breath.


    Almost after the test, angel began the last experiment: pulling the geometric lock into the dream wilderness through the dream conch.


    At the same time, he can also test the ability of geometric lock to hide mysterious fluctuations.


    According to his previous deduction, the silent confinement magic energy array can suppress the mysterious fluctuation within 100 meters. The final product will certainly have a corresponding bonus. He will also test how much it can be suppressed.


    When the dream conch pulls the geometric lock into the dream wilderness, angel is also testing the distance range quickly.


    Finally, he got a more gratifying data.


    The mysterious fluctuation is suppressed within 80 meters. If it is further away, the escape effect will gradually decrease. When it reaches 200 meters, it is almost impossible to feel the mysterious fluctuation.


    When Angel tested this item, Eureka on the cloud didn''t notice the mysterious fluctuation. On the contrary, xiuis seemed to feel something. He glanced at angel''s room and didn''t do anything at last.


    Wilderness of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Angel intends to install the subject of nightmare into the lock of geometry first.


    However, when he looked at the powerful big light ball in front of him, he was suddenly stunned, and a large number of messages flashed in his mind.


    He had always thought that if he could get the core power of the big light ball first, there was no need to waste his time for some secondary power.


    But he has no idea how to get the core power.


    But now, when he looked at the main body of the nightmare, he suddenly remembered the ridicule made by xiuis to him, saying that he had been lucky by a prophecy wizard.


    At that time, angel felt a flash of light in his mind, but because he was interrupted, he didn''t think about the meaning of that light carefully.


    But now when he looked at the subject of nightmare, he unconsciously recalled xiuis''s words, or the key point of his words: "luck."


    In fact, the powers digested from the subject of nightmare are random every time, just like the "dream gate". Although it is very useful for angel, it is actually a sub power under the pseudo space law, not a core power.


    The second integrated power: "gatekeeper" is a real core power.


    Obviously, the greater the light sphere is, the more precious the power is, but the random digestion of a power.


    Since it is random, can we use a method similar to "lucky art" to narrow the range of variables to their own power?


    If so, can he quickly master the core power of the dream wilderness?


    Of course, a technique similar to adding lucky attributes is actually a technique to change the variable threshold. It is a rare technique in the prophecy system, which angel may not be able to learn.


    But he has money!


    He can buy a magic stripe leather roll to enhance his luck!


    Generally speaking, this special leather roll is a disposable product with a value of at least seven digits.


    Angel can not use it in reality, but it can be taken to the wilderness of dreams! Moreover, as long as there is a dream conch, as long as the magic pattern skin roll is not consumed in reality, he can use it repeatedly in the wilderness of dreams!


    Buying one is equivalent to using countless in the wilderness of dreams. Don''t worry too much!


    After quickly installing the main body of nightmare environment into the geometric lock, angel opened the hiding effect. After confirming that it was correct, he left the wilderness of dream with an excited face.


    He took out his letter and recorded the idea under the page about the code of use in the wilderness of dreams.


    After writing, angel still couldn''t stop smiling, as if he had seen the beautiful blueprint for the future of the wilderness of dreams... For a long time, angel pressed down his joy. After all, all this is still a prospect, and it will take time for him to realize it.


    What''s more, the magic pattern skin roll to enhance luck is also extremely rare. At present, no magic pattern Warlock can carve and draw, and what spread outside is left from ancient times. It''s not necessarily easy for angel to get one.


    When he calmed down, angel put the letter away seriously.


    After dealing with these trifles, angel had nothing else to do for a moment. After thinking for a while, he decided to meet Fred in Chuxin city to see if he had any needs. At the same time, he was ready to tell him his plan.


    Just as he was about to use the dream initiation technique on himself, suddenly, his eyes inadvertently focused on the crumpled letter on the table.

 Chapter 918

    Si yijuesar, translated in the early ancient writing of Hailan state, is to visit the tide of winter.


    However, since the popularity of the common language on the mainland, the local language of Hailan country has slowly begun to lose power. Now few people can speak ancient Hailan. However, some cities and islands in Hailan country follow the name of Hailan.


    Sijuesar is one of them. This is a city located in the island chain around Hailan.


    Although the official name is "siyijuesar", the locals prefer to call it Dongchao city than this awkward name.


    LANBO Bay is a harbor near the sea of Dongchao city. It was originally a very prosperous commercial port. However, after the war between Hailan and the Canary Empire, it was occupied by the army and temporarily changed to a military port.


    Originally, changing to a military port has seriously damaged the commerce of LANBO Bay, but there will always be good days in the future when they think of landing on the old land mainland and occupying the land of canary. Therefore, the people of Dongchao city also bite their teeth and decide to survive this period of cold commerce.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the sea had an incomparable advantage in this war. They occupied the Canary provinces continuously and opened up the territory of the mainland. However, somehow, in just a few months, Hailan showed a decline. Now, it is a failure.


    At this point, the Hailan royal family can not stop at this time, let alone demoralize. The empty domestic demand of the country in recent years must be filled by external resources.


    Therefore, they can only continue to entangle with the canary.


    To fight a war, we must have money and sufficient reserve resources. When the Treasury was in short supply, the Hailan royal family had to pay attention to the ordinary people.


    The sudden increase in taxes has really plunged Dongchao City, which is already in a bad situation, into a cold winter.


    Dongchao city has been shrouded in the shadow of exorbitant taxes for a long time. In addition, the prospect of defeat has emerged. Today, Dongchao city has a floating heart. There are a large number of bankrupt refugees in the streets. The incidents of stealing, abducting and robbing have begun to increase, which minimizes the trust between people.


    In a bakery in lambowan, two children disguised as refugees looked pitifully at the woman manager of the bakery.


    The female store manager is a middle-aged aunt with a face full of flesh and looks ferocious.


    "Please, we haven''t eaten for a long time, and my sister is still ill..." the speaker is a slightly fatter boy among the two refugee children, named chaila.


    He was surrounded by a slightly white thin boy who also looked at the female store manager with expectant eyes.


    The aunt snorted coldly and angrily scolded chaila: "you don''t look in the mirror, you are fatter than my Nini, and you dare to be hungry with me? I think you both come to cheat. Go away! Don''t stop me from doing business!"


    There was a glimmer of darkness in chaila''s eyes, but he was so hungry that he looked at the fragrant bread in the glass cabinet and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "We didn''t cheat to eat. We are really hungry. My brother yaniga is a mute, and my sister was... Hurt again. Please have mercy on us." Said chaila in a sobbing voice.


    Aunt finally did not agree to chaila, but called out her big dog and drove chaila and yaniga out.


    Looking at the figure of chaila and yaniga leaving, aunt''s tight face slowly loosened. She could see that their condition was very poor. If it was in the past, she didn''t mind giving relief, but now there was no kind capital... Alas, my aunt shook her head, took a black bread, walked back to the house, and said, "no matter how hungry you are, you can''t be hungry at home, Nini."


    On the other side, chaila and yaniga finally got rid of the bad dog after running away for a while.


    Chaila panted and stood on the shore of the harbor, spitting hard at the sea, with anger in her eyes.


    Yaniga was thin and hungry. At this time, she was a little dizzy. As soon as her legs were soft, she fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, chaila felt distressed at the bottom of her eyes and ran to help yaniga: "are you okay? It''s okay. It''s ok if you can''t eat bread."


    Chaila looked hesitant. After a long time, she bit her teeth and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll go to the sea to catch some fish and roast it later."


    Yaniga quickly raised his head and shook his head at chaila. Now the port of Rambo Bay has been changed into a military port. The first iron order is that no one can go to the sea.


    Once found, fraud will be established on the spot.


    Although yaniga was hungry, he didn''t want chaila to take risks. He kept gesticulating with his hands. His mouth was wide open. "Ah ah" for a long time, but he couldn''t send a word.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the tongue in yaniga''s mouth has disappeared.


    Chaila looked at yaniga trying to speak, and felt sad. When she thought about guyina''s injury, her anger couldn''t help rising.


    "Damn Fengman, if it weren''t for him, how could you and guyina fall into the hands of the old witch kusha! You wouldn''t... Wouldn''t..." chaila bit her teeth and two tears crossed her dirty cheeks.


    Yaniga was a little worried. She kept shaking her head and gesticulated quickly with her hands.


    "At this point, do you still speak for him?" Chaila wanted to wake yaniga up, but he knew it was useless. He did not know what method von man had used for yaniga and guyina. Even if he fell into such a field, von man was not to blame.


    Chaila could only put it down fiercely: "he won''t come back. He''s a coward!"


    After hearing this, yaniga held her mouth and began to sob silently.


    Seeing yaniga''s appearance, chaila was distressed and oppressed. There seemed to be a breath in her heart that could not be relieved. He couldn''t help but want to roar out.


    Chaila yelled at the sky for three times in a row.


    Chaila''s cry slightly distracted yaniga''s attention. At the same time, not far from the coast, a girl wearing a princess skirt and a baby fat face also looked at him attracted by the cry of chaila.


    Chaila also noticed the girl at this time. When he saw the girl''s appearance, hatred flashed through his eyes.


    He looked around and saw that no one noticed him. He rushed forward and pushed the girl into the sea. Watching the girl struggling in the sea, chaila finally felt the sultry breath in her chest and dispelled a lot


    Yanika looked at chaila in disbelief.


    "This woman is the daughter of the former bakery owner. Her mother dares to let the dog bite us. She deserves it!" Chaila said fiercely.


    Yaniga was silent for a moment and looked at the girl who had gradually tried her best on the sea. Finally, she just shook her head and pulled chaila away from here.


    Chaila and yaniga left Rambo Bay and walked to the outskirts of Dongchao city.


    Yanika didn''t speak all the way. Chaila knew that yanika was angry.


    Chaila didn''t think she was wrong. Von Mann killed people, and guyina also killed people, and they killed more than themselves. This is a killing world. Why can''t he kill?


    They were uncomfortable and speechless all the way. They returned to their temporary place, a shabby shack.


    Before they stepped into the shack, they could smell a strong smell of stagnant blood.


    There was nothing in the shack but a broken bed, an unburned bonfire, and a broken baby cradle.


    The smell of blood came from the baby''s cradle. With the smell, it was accompanied by a sharp and harsh voice: "who is it?"


    "Guyina, it''s us."


    "You''re back... Rustle, didn''t you get anything today?" Guyina''s strange and sharp voice came out of the cradle again.


    "People in the city are like bedbugs when they see us. No one will pity us. Today, we are even in the bakery in Rambo Bay, and we are chased by a vicious dog..." chaila paused and suddenly smiled: "but it''s not bad. I pushed the bakery owner''s daughter into the sea! Even if she was found by the patrolling army, she will be killed on the spot!"


    Gu Yina suddenly thought of something: "the man you pushed into the sea... Is it Nini?"


    "Why, do you know?" Chaila suddenly looked a little alarmed. Their wandering people mostly talked about righteousness. If guyina knew the girl, didn''t he do something against righteousness?


    "Oh, Nini used to be a friend of mine." Gu Yina paused and heard a "rustle" sound from her cradle: "however, it doesn''t matter. Now I don''t need friends except you."


    Gu Yina''s voice was inexplicably low. Chaila thought for a moment and said, "we didn''t get nothing this time. Just now we picked up a pile of thorn green fruits on the road. Although it was a little sour, it was very delicious. I broke them for you and soaked them in water."


    Guyina just whispered "um".


    When chaila went to make chopped tattoo fruit soup, yaniga went to the cradle and looked into the cradle. There was sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    I saw that there was a little blonde girl of about seven or eight years old in the cradle, but her hands and feet were cut off, leaving only part of her body, so she could be put into the cradle. The bloody smell they smelled before came from the gauze of her wound.


    She''s guyina.


    Not only her limbs were damaged, but more than half of Guina''s mouth was tightly sewn with black needles and thread.


    On guyina''s right shoulder, there is a small doll with a round head and thin body. The doll''s mouth is big and can even be opened and closed.


    In the past, Gu Yina liked to play ventriloquism with Feng man with this puppet doll. Now she can speak thanks to her ability to practice ventriloquism.


    "Yaniga, you don''t need to be sad. I''m not dead yet. When I die, you''ll be sad, okay?" Guyina''s strange voice came out.


    Yaniga nodded sadly.


    "Well, don''t let me see your sad face again. You promised me to learn ventriloquism before I die. I''ll continue to teach you while I still have time..."


    Before yaniga could speak, chaila came over with a broken bowl carrying green juice: "you won''t die. You will live like us."


    "Ho ho ho --" Gu Yina laughed in her ventral voice with inexplicable and strange: "I can feel that life is passing, but I will try to live. I also want to see feng man before I die."


    At the mention of Feng man, chaila''s face suddenly darkened: "what poison did you two get from Feng man, the white footed sea spider? He hurt you, don''t you forget?"


    Yaniga protested silently, but Guina said faintly, "he didn''t hurt us. He himself is also a victim."


    "A victim unharmed?" Chaila Leng hum: "you''re dead. He won''t come back."


    "If he comes back, I want to see him. If he doesn''t come back... That''s good." Guyina''s eyes drooped slightly and seemed to fall into memory.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence. Just then, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the shack.

 Chapter 919

    "If you''re talking about where those little dumb people live, it''s here." A refugee in the same rags nodded and bowed to a knight in armor.


    Behind the knight, there is also a middle-aged aunt who has lost her soul. She is the former manager of the Blue Wave Bay bakery.


    The door of the shabby shed was pushed open by the armored knight with fierce eyes, but it was empty and empty.


    "Didn''t you say they were so lonely?" The armored Knight looked at the refugees coldly.


    The refugee also looked at it suspiciously. It was clear that he had seen the two little bugs come back. Why did they suddenly disappear? The knight''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and the refugees'' heads began to exude sweat, and their eyes rolled.


    "Are you kidding me?" The armored Knight snorted coldly.


    The heartstrings stretched by the refugees broke in an instant, frightening him to kneel to the ground.


    "No, no, I really saw them come back... By the way, I remember! The vicious peasant women who used to live here seem to have dug a cellar in the backyard. Maybe they hide in the cellar!" In order to increase their conviction, the refugees kept nodding: "yes, it must be in the cellar!"


    "There used to be a peasant woman here?" While repeating the doubts of the refugees, the armored Knight bypassed the gate and walked to the backyard as the refugees said.


    "Yes, that vicious peasant woman is tricky and harsh. She looks very big and looks like..." when the refugee said this, he glanced at the aunt in the bakery and seemed to think it was inappropriate, After coughing twice, "anyway, we people living in this area hate her very much. But a month ago, the evil peasant woman suddenly disappeared, and then came the two little bugs. No, it was three little bugs, but a boy came and left. I guess the evil peasant woman disappeared and was killed by these little bugs."


    The aunt of the bakery suddenly raised her head and changed from a dejected expression to gnashing her teeth: "it must be, those two children are demons. They hurt my Nini!"


    The knight ignored the suddenly crazy aunt and turned to the refugees: "this area is occupied by you refugees. You say others are harsh, but what good have you done from the standpoint of peasant women?"


    As a knight of judgment, he never listens to one-sided words. The refugees say that others are evil peasant women, but they have never reviewed their behavior. Now the shadow is over the whole Hailan country. If a single peasant woman wants to survive in a place where refugees gather, can she be cruel?


    The refugees smiled and nodded, but they didn''t dare to talk back.


    When they came to the cellar door in the backyard, the knight suddenly frowned: "what another... Rotten smell."


    "It seems that your previous guess may really be right." The knight glanced at the refugees.


    He pushed the door. As he expected, the door couldn''t open. However, there was light and shadow flashing in the crack of the door. It was obvious that the door could not be opened because someone was standing against it in the back.


    The knight sneered, took out his long sword and cut hard at the cellar wooden door.


    The wooden door broke at the same time, revealing the figure behind the door. A fat and a thin child looked at them in horror.


    "Judge, it''s them, it''s them! The two children said by the sailor must be them! They killed my Nini..." the aunt trembled and grabbed the knight''s iron boots, and tears kept flowing.


    Before the knight spoke, the two children looked at the shining iron sword in the knight''s hand and were scared to drill into the cellar.


    The knight also followed down. After a few steps, he saw a half rotten woman''s body at the corner stairs.


    The previous strong putrid smell was emitted from the female corpse. Her face was rotten and could not be seen clearly. There were white and fat maggots stirring between green and white.


    The exiles who followed the knight also saw many starving and decaying corpses. They were not afraid to see this scene and looked curiously.


    "Look at the clothes, this body is the vicious peasant woman''s!" The refugee exclaimed, "I said why she disappeared. She died here..."


    The knight glanced at the rotten body of the peasant woman and roughly judged the time of her death. Think about it for a moment. As soon as the evil peasant woman died, these children came in. Obviously, her death has something to do with them.


    The knight looked back at his aunt, who was still crying, and had a general conclusion in his heart.


    It is estimated that the sailor in the Blue Wave Bay is right. It is really possible to push her daughter Nini into the sea with the malice of the two children.


    The knight sighed. In this dirty world, even the children picked up the murder weapon.


    There was no way to go in the cellar. Chaila and yaniga stood in front of the cradle and looked at the knight in iron armor and the aunt behind him with fear and despair.


    "Did you kill the man outside?"


    No one answered.


    "Did you push her daughter into the sea?"


    Still no one answered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. A passing sailor saw you pushing her daughter into the sea. Now I arrest you in the name of the trial knight. If there is a misjudgment, you will be fine, but if you resist arrest now, don''t blame me..." the knight took out his sword and was facing chaila and yaniga. The senhan iron light of the weapon made them step back unconsciously.


    After a moment of silence, yaniga suddenly pushed aside chaila, walked to the knight, stretched out his finger and kept "ah ah", but he couldn''t say a word.


    The knight looked at yaniga''s empty mouth and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I heard from the refugees that there was a mute here, but I didn''t expect that the mute was not born, but had his tongue cut off?!


    When chaila saw yanika''s action, her eyes were gloomy. Finally, he came forward and protected yanika behind her.


    "He didn''t do it. I did it because of her mother..." chaila turned her head and stared at her aunt: "she insulted us! She let the dog bite us! We just defend ourselves."


    "That''s because you blocked me from doing business, so I let the dog drive..." before my aunt spoke, the knight stood in front of him.


    "The judgment office has its own judgment on the merits. You all go with me."


    Chaila said quietly, "I''ll just go with you."


    "Not only about her daughter, but also about the dead woman outside. So you must go with me."


    Chaila''s eyes were dark: "we didn''t kill the woman outside."


    "Whether you did it or not will be known at the trial office."


    "I said, I''ll go with you. If yaniga goes too, who will take care of my sister?" Chaila looked fearlessly at the knight.


    "Sister?" The knight''s eyes wandered for a moment and put his eyes on the cradle.


    The refugee whispered suspiciously, "do they have sisters? Haven''t they seen them before?"


    As the knight walked forward, yaniga and chaila were forced to retreat. When the knight came to the cradle, he looked in.


    His pupils contracted sharply.


    "What happened to her... Who did it?" The knight''s voice trembled, but his eyes were full of anger. As a judge knight, his criterion is to be jealous of evil as hatred. Although he doesn''t like the actions of these two children, he is even more indignant when he looks at the girl in the cradle who has no hands or feet and even has her mouth sewn.


    Killing is only for a while, but torturing is for a lifetime. What''s more, it''s just a child?!


    The knight looked at the girl in the cradle with a twinkling of love in his eyes. The refugees also looked curiously into the cradle, while yaniga and chaila protected the cradle and looked at the knight with vigilant eyes.


    Except aunt, everyone gathered around the cradle. Most importantly, they all turned their backs to her.


    A look of resentment flashed across her eyes. She didn''t care what was in the cradle. Now she just wanted to avenge her daughter. Now everyone''s back to her is the best opportunity!


    With trembling hands, she reached into her pocket and slowly pulled out a knife she used to cut bread.


    Her eyes were fixed on chaila. According to the sailors she met before, it was the fat child who pushed her Nini. So her first goal is to kill chaila! If she had a chance, she would kill yaniga, too.


    She carried the knife behind her and pretended to want to see the things in the cradle like others. However, when he approached the people, he held the knife high and inserted it into chaila''s abdomen.


    With blood gushing and cries of pain, she was kicked back by the knight.


    "Hahaha... Nini, I avenged you... Mom avenged you..." aunt was kicked aside. Even though she had chest pain and didn''t kill yaniga, the murderer who killed Nini had blood blade, and everything else was unimportant


    Chaila''s knife instantly broke the balance of the cellar.


    The knight glared at his aunt angrily. He didn''t expect that she dared to kill in front of him?!


    "Chaila... Chaila... Don''t..." yaniga, who couldn''t speak ventriloquism, seemed to open his mind at this time.


    Even Gu Yina, lying in her cradle and pretending to be deaf and dumb, couldn''t help struggling and asked in a sharp and strange ventral language: "what''s the matter? What happened? Chaila? Chaila, answer me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... nothing." Chaila lay on the ground, spitting blood in her mouth, but she was still comforting Guina.


    "I don''t believe it. What''s the matter with you?" Guyina said anxiously, "judge, please let me see chaila?"


    The knight glanced at guyina struggling in the cradle. Her ventral language was very strange, and her appearance was extremely scary.


    "Chaila, he..." the knight wanted to comfort Guina, but looking at chaila whose pupils gradually began to diverge, he really couldn''t tell the lie of ''he''s okay''.


    Aunt was laughing wildly, but there was a dead silence here.


    When chaila''s temperature completely disappeared, yaniga lay on his body and shed tears drop by drop.


    At this time, yaniga suddenly saw a bloody knife on the floor not far away. It was the knife that my aunt used to stab chaila, but after she was kicked open by the knight, the knife fell to the ground.


    Yanika looked at chaila, who was no longer breathing, suddenly smiled miserably and picked up the knife.


    There was a trance in his eyes.


    Guyina, I''m sorry, and brother Fengman... Goodbye.


    Yaniga picked up the knife and stabbed it hard into his heart.


    Just as the knife pierced into the heart, yaniga suddenly heard a familiar cry: "yaniga?"


    Yani strengthened and endured the pain. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the cellar channel. A figure suddenly rushed over.


    He was stunned and slowly aroused a smile.


    Great


    It''s nice to see you again before you die.

 Chapter 920

    The person who suddenly came to the cellar was von man, whom yaniga and guyina were talking about.


    However, his arrival was a step late. His dearest brother and once best partner withered in front of him.


    Feng man rushed to yaniga''s side and looked at the two gradually cold bodies. The whole person almost collapsed.


    Although Gu Yina didn''t know what had happened, her eyes began to wet with inexplicable panic. She struggled anxiously in the cradle and kept saying in a strange tone of abdominal language: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Chaila yaniga? Come back..."


    "Fengman, I heard your voice. Are you back? Great, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with chaila and yaniga? Why don''t you talk." Guina seemed to understand something in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think deeply and was unwilling to think deeply.


    Feng man knelt beside yaniga''s body and said nothing.


    Until guyina whispered, "are they asleep? So they don''t answer me, right?"


    Feng Mancai said "well" and replied absently, "yes, they are asleep."


    "Then let them continue to sleep for a while. They are tired, too." Guyina''s voice trembled: "I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep..."


    There was a moment of silence in the cellar. I could only hear the dialogue between Guina and von man.


    When the voices of both of them slowly died down, leaving only low sobs, the trial knight with a dry throat suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "You..." just after the knight spoke, he found that his voice was a little dry and dumb. He swallowed his saliva, looked at Feng man crying on the ground and said, "who are you?"


    After a pause, the knight looked in another direction, "who are you?"


    With the knight''s question, people''s eyes also focused on the second visitor.


    At the entrance of the cellar, a young man dressed in exquisite and rigorous noble clothes stood at the light and shadow communication place.


    In the light and shadow, his facial features are like the elegance and beauty carved by the master. Even if he just stands aside quietly, the temperament from the inside to the outside makes everyone feel involuntarily inferior.


    This is a noble.


    Again, this is not a person who will appear in this refugee area.


    This is the information that all the people present can judge at a glance.


    "Who are you?" The knight stepped forward, looked up and down at the visitor, looked at the complicated and exquisite gentleman''s clothes, and his eyes flashed suspicious: "this style doesn''t seem to be Hailan''s style? Why is it a bit like..."


    The dress style of the Canary Empire?


    The knight swallowed his saliva and threw away the idea he didn''t believe in himself. If you were a nobleman of the Canary Empire, you would never appear in the hinterland of Hailan at this time.


    The knight was waiting for an answer, but before the noble in front of him spoke, Feng man on one side suddenly remembered something, rushed over and directly worshipped the noble youth.


    "Sir, you must have a way, right? You must have a way... Please save them." Feng man pointed to two bodies lying in a pool of blood not far away and kept kowtowing.


    In the knight''s heart, the child named Fengman asked the noble to save people? Is it true that this noble is actually a doctor?


    The knight laughed a little.


    Even if it was the doctor, the two children had confirmed their death. No one could wake them up unless the God of death took back his sickle.


    "The light of consciousness dissipates and the fragments of soul collapse. There is no way. They are dead."


    The common language of the mainland with a foreign accent came from the mouth of the noble youth. The knight was stunned. He always felt that this accent seemed to have been heard there?


    "There must be other ways, right? I''ve heard that there is a way to revive people." Fengman couldn''t help asking again.


    "Rebirth is taboo. Even if he really lives, he is no longer him."


    The words of the noble youth completely broke Fengman''s hope. He stumbled to the body again, chanting the names of "yaniga and chaila", distracted and helpless.


    After a while, Fengman suddenly raised his head and looked around: "who? Who killed them?!"


    Fengman stood up, pointed to the Knights around him, some dirty hands, climbed out a few white footed spiders: "is it you? You forced them to death?"


    The knight did not answer, and von Mann turned to look at the other two people on the field, a refugee and an aunt who looked crazy.


    "Is that you?"


    Still no one answered, Feng man stumbled and laughed: "since you don''t speak, go to death, go to death!"


    With Feng man''s words, more little spiders climbed out of his sleeves. Even the knight could not help feeling thrilled.


    Seeing that the spider was about to be released by von man, a strange sound came out of the cradle.


    "Fengman, pick me up. I want to see yaniga and chaila." Guyina''s voice was inexplicably low.


    Feng man was stunned and looked back: "guyina, if they are asleep, don''t disturb their rest..."


    "Pick me up and I''ll tell you what happened."


    After a moment of silence, Feng man hesitated with his nose: "Hmm".


    Feng man picked up Gu Yina. Gu Yina''s terrible image was also displayed in front of everyone.


    Gu Yina did not care about the fear of the refugees, nor did she go to see the madness of the aunt in the bakery, but looked down at the two bodies on the ground.


    Tears trickled down from guyina''s eyes. After a while, Gu Yina said, "sure enough, they slept so peacefully."


    "Guyina, what happened? Tell me." Feng man asked persistently.


    Gu Yina regained her consciousness and spoke faintly of what happened today.


    With guyina''s story, everyone present remained silent for a while.


    After listening to the process, the noble youth frowned. This is just a simple matter. It can''t say who is right and who is wrong, but the final development has become like this.


    The noble youth who came with Feng man was angel.


    Just the day before, angel looked at the letter from Aaron and thought about whether to see the child.


    Although he didn''t like the child''s vicious personality very much, he had obtained Jon''s consent when he was in Chuxin city. It is estimated that he will return to the savage cave to find Sanders in the near future. At that time, he will certainly take drew with him.


    After all, his guide task can only be completed without a talented person. It''s really hard to find for a time. And the child was obviously gifted, so after some thinking, he decided to go and have a look.


    When he arrived at Haiyue City, he finally met the child, Feng man.


    Feng man came to Angel because he wanted angel to help him save a man named guyina. At first, angel did not intend to help Fengman, but with Fengman''s statement, angel vaguely heard that guyina seemed to be a talented person, but at the beginning, Fengman followed the ghost, and guyina was sent to a woman named kusha.


    Later, the ghost was killed by angel, and Fengman ran away. When he returned to Hailan, he found that guyina had no limbs tortured by kusha, and even her mouth had been sewn. Yaniga went to find guyina and cut off her tongue.


    Although guyina stopped bleeding, the situation is not optimistic.


    Feng man thought for a long time. After a lot of psychological struggle, he finally decided to return to Haiyue City and pray for angel to save guyina.


    This is the whole process.


    Angel thought that if Guina was really a gifted person, it would be good to accept one more person, so he followed her.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such a scene.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Yina told the whole process, Feng man''s eyes gradually became cold. He looked back at the refugee who led the way and the knight of justice. Finally, his eyes focused on the aunt of the bakery who gradually became silent from madness.


    "Sure enough, you forced them to death." Feng man said word by word, "none of you can run."


    As soon as Feng man''s voice fell, he saw the bakery aunt raise her head and burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Von Mann said coldly.


    The aunt ignored Feng man''s question, but looked at guyina in his arms.


    "Guyina, I remember you." Aunt looked at Gu Yina with complex eyes. She was compassionate, nostalgic and disgusted. "At the beginning, Nini was still friends with you. She often went home and told me how good you are..."


    Aunt seemed to recall some pictures with a warm expression. Suddenly, aunt''s expression changed: "how nice my Nini is. I don''t mind you being a refugee and making friends with you! Unexpectedly, Nini died in your friend''s hands. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Gu Yina was held in Feng man''s arms and looked straight at her aunt: "in fact, I wanted to kill her and rob her of the bread. I don''t deny that she was cute, but she was a little stupid. But her stupidity also saved herself. Because she took the initiative to give me the bread, I gave up the idea of killing her."


    "So, I didn''t feel guilty. Because in my eyes, she doesn''t have a bite."


    The aunt was stunned and smiled wildly: "my most precious Nini can''t compare with a bite in your eyes. You are a devil..."


    "I''m not a demon, I just want to live." Kuina whispered.


    Aunt didn''t hear Gu Yina''s words, but looked at the two bodies on the ground and smiled more happily. The two people who killed Nini, yaniga and chaila, were dead, and she had no regrets.


    Aunt''s eyes with a trace of determination, staggered to stand up. Then, just listen to her shouting "Nini, mom is coming with you", and then she slammed into the wall


    Three bodies were placed in a small cellar.


    If you add the rotten body at the corner of the stairs, there are four in all.


    The corpses in this place, standing in their respective positions, seem to have right and wrong places. But Angel didn''t want to judge right or wrong at this time. He felt pity and hateful for the attitude of these people.


    It is undeniable that angel doesn''t like von Mann. It''s too vicious.


    Angel doesn''t like Guina either. Her words are too self and cold.


    For chaila, angel thinks he asked for it. The only person who can be a little innocent is yaniga.


    But even though he didn''t like these people, angel actually understood their lives. Like guyina said, they just want to live.


    And people, the most basic need, is to live.


    Others can pursue higher desires, self-discipline and morality.


    But this group of people living at the bottom of society can''t. They may be chaotic, evil, or have all kinds of unbearable and bad deeds, but they are meeting their only needs.


    If even this most basic need can not be met, angel can not use his own standards to measure their behavior right or wrong.


    This absurd play ended, but what was left to angel was some thinking.


    He once saw such a sentence in the literary records in the holographic plate: we can''t see all the snow in a person''s life. Everyone spends the winter alone in his own life.


    It is true that everyone has their own life, and each section of life has its own winter, while others are mostly passers-by in a hurry, which can not really bring warmth to your winter.


    Even some people''s life is always a cold winter.


    Living alone, we have done our best.

 Chapter 921

    After the bakery aunt died, von Mann did not kill the trial knights and refugees.


    Although he raised a group of highly poisonous white footed sea spiders, it had no effect on the knight whose body was enclosed in armor. With a knight, he had no chance to kill another refugee.


    He wanted to ask angel for help, but Angel stood aside from beginning to end and didn''t intend to participate.


    Therefore, he gave up his plan of total annihilation. At least, the mastermind who killed his brother has committed suicide.


    At the end of the play full of absurd plots, the complex faced trial Knight finally said, "I can understand your experience. However, as a fair knight, I must draw a perfect end to this matter. Therefore, please put away your sadness for the time being and go to the trial office with me."


    After a pause, the trial Knight looked at guyina, who was like a human stick, and sighed: "things have been generally known. You will be fine. I will apply to the trial office for relief to at least make your life easier... If you like, I can adopt you."


    The knight''s last words were obviously distracted.


    From angel''s point of view, the knight is also very innocent. Everything happens to be at his meeting, but he is the one who pushed.


    "I don''t need your bad kindness." Fengman looked at the knight coldly and hugged guyina in his arms: "get out of here!"


    "I must take you to the judgment house."


    The knight further deceived himself, and Fengman had to retreat.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, angel, who remained silent all the time, said, "Knight, they will follow me and take care of me in the future. You don''t have to worry."


    For the knight, although there is some doubt in his heart, angel''s identity is definitely aristocratic.


    A noble willing to take care of the two poor children is indeed a good end. But as a knight who believes in justice and justice, he also has his own persistence.


    "I don''t know where your excellency comes from?" The knight first made a knightly salute and continued: "no matter what happens in the future, I now need them to go back to the judgment office with me to solve the things here."


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from. The matter here is over, isn''t the truth clear? Right and wrong don''t need to be investigated any more. Whether the manager of the bakery or the two children have died. The knot of death has been untied." Angel returned, still polite.


    The knight was silent for a moment: "but there is more than one case here. The rotten corpse outside also needs a result."


    "I killed the peasant woman. A month ago, she grabbed guyina from her cradle and fell to the ground. I just poisoned her and killed her. It''s already cheap for her." Feng man suddenly opened his mouth and said in a sarcastic tone, "what? Just knight, do you want to avenge her? Then you come and kill me?"


    Feng man''s tone was full of annoyance.


    Not only did the knight frown, angel was also a little disgusted.


    "No matter what the reason is, since you admit it, you must go back with me." The knight came forward, grabbed von man''s hand and tried to take him away by force.


    Seeing Fengman taken away by the knight, angel sighed helplessly, stretched out his knuckles and rubbed slightly.


    A strange smell penetrated into the eyebrows of knights and refugees.


    Their expressions suddenly became stunned.


    "Get out of here and forget everything here." Angel whispered and gave them an order in the nightmare.


    The refugees left the cellar first, and the knight let go of Fengman and walked out in a daze.


    In fact, it wouldn''t hurt to let Fengman be taken to the trial by the knight, but Angel didn''t want to waste time here, so he decided to step in.


    Seeing that the knight was about to leave, Feng man flashed a light in his low eyebrows. He suddenly pulled out the sword around the knight''s waist and wanted to insert it into the knight''s chest


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, von Mann flew out, hit the wall heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Yina was also thrown away, but did not fall to the ground, but strangely suspended in mid air, with a pair of looming big hands behind her.


    After a while of absence, Feng man saw the knight''s sword falling on the ground return to the scabbard again, and the knight left the cellar unharmed.


    Just now he clearly wanted to kill the knight, but he was blown away by an invisible wall. He was injured and the knight was fine. It was obvious that only angel was present who could do this incredible thing.


    Von Mann raised his head and stared at angel.


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you let me kill him?" Feng man asked with tears streaming down: "aren''t you from the Canary? Isn''t Hai Lan hostile to the Canary? Shouldn''t you be happy that I killed him? Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    "I don''t want to comment too much on you, but the source of this absurd play has nothing to do with the knight. Without him, there will be others. Your resentment now is more to anger." After a pause, angel continued: "the canary and Hailan are indeed at war, but when you reach a higher horizon, your pattern will not stay in the war of mortals."


    Angel said, ignoring von Mann''s grievances, but performed a cleaning technique on the cellar.


    When the smoky cellar slowly recovered, angel sat at a table in the cellar and said to Feng man, "if your mood calms down, take your seat and get down to business."


    After lying on the ground for a while, Feng man struggled to get up. He first picked up guyina, and then whispered to angel, "can I talk to guyina first?"


    "Yes."


    Fengman took Gu Yina in his arms and came to the outside of the cellar. He also deliberately walked away. The two whispered, as if they deliberately lowered their voice, but no matter how low their voice was, it was useless for angel.


    What they said was small in angel. Hugging and weeping for a long time, followed by remembering the dead yaniga and chaila. After a long time, they began to talk about business, and the so-called business basically revolves around angel''s identity.


    Interestingly, at first, von Mann explained the origin of angel to Guina, but in the end, Guina explained the behavior of angel to von Mann.


    "After he came to the cellar, he was always a bystander. Even if the aunt of the bakery committed suicide, he didn''t stop him. But he stopped you from killing the knight. From these details, he should be a more orderly person..." Gu Yina analyzed a little, while Feng man listened very carefully.


    When she was in the cellar before, Gu Yina didn''t speak. She seemed to be away, but she didn''t expect that she had been looking at the overall situation.


    "Based on some details and his expression of your behavior, I think he is more reliable than calling ghosts and... Kusha. There should be no problem following him." Guyina''s voice was steady, and only when she said "kusha", she had some resentment.


    After hearing this, angel was a little chuckled.


    Gu Yina should have guessed that he could hear her dialogue with von man, so she deliberately said these words. It seems to be analyzing. In fact, she is flattering angel without trace and leaving a way for them.


    It has to be said that guyina''s mind is much more cautious and deep than von Mann''s. However, at present, she is too young and still floating on the surface, but as she grows slowly, it is estimated that her mind will become more mature and tolerant.


    About half an hour later, von Mann returned to the cellar with guyina in his arms and sat opposite angel.


    Gu Yina became silent again and lay quietly in Feng man''s arms.


    Looking at the two children in front of him, angel felt a little emotion in his heart. Mingming is still a child of about ten years old, but he has experienced too many things that adults can''t bear, especially Gu ina.


    He had heard Feng man talk about guyina before and had a concept in his mind.


    But when he really saw guyina, the tragedy shocked angel.


    Gu Yina is very beautiful and has a small curly blond hair. Unfortunately, now she has no hands and feet, and her mouth has been cruelly sewn. Even after such a painful situation, Gu Yina still carries it, and she has never lost her desire to survive in her eyes.


    Even though guyina and von Mann''s characters have obvious "color of evil", angel does not like this character, but it has to be said that under such circumstances, only this character can survive.


    "I have told Guina that as long as adults can guarantee that we can live, we will follow them." Fengman was a little nervous and didn''t dare to look directly into angel''s eyes: "and guyina''s injury..."


    "I can guarantee that she won''t die." Angel looked at Gu Yina: "even if you don''t have hands and feet, it doesn''t matter. As long as you practice in the future, whether it''s limb regeneration or transplantation, you can recover and complete your body."


    Guina''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    Fengman also asked anxiously, "can guyina''s hands and feet really recover?"


    "Yes."


    Feng man''s expression was happy: "great, then guyina and I are willing to worship adults as teachers!"


    Angel waved his hand: "I''m not qualified to accept disciples. I''m just your guide. If you really want to be a wizard, the above people will arrange mentors for you when you return to the wizard organization."


    Fengman and guyina looked at each other and nodded.


    "However, don''t be happy too early. If you want to enter the wizard organization, it doesn''t mean that you have talent, we will accept you. You still need to pass a test."


    "Test?"


    Angel did not say what the specific test was, but briefly introduced the test of "nine cabin blood bucket" made by Sanders last time as an example.


    Von Mann and guyina were surprised by the elimination rate and mortality rate of the ninth cabin blood fight, but fortunately, angel did not see fear on their faces.


    "The test is not now, but it may appear at any time. I hope you can pass it smoothly."

 Chapter 922

    The so-called test is only angel''s casual remark.


    You can''t always show that you are in a hurry to find talented people, which is so shameful.


    However, since he said he wanted to test, angel also began to design the content of the so-called test in his heart.


    If you really want to test, you must have a basic requirement. For Fengman and guyina, what Angel dislikes most is the "evil heart" in their character, but he has never thought to correct the concept of good and evil, but he can temper their impetuous temperament before entering the extraordinary world, especially Fengman.


    Angel had the so-called test draft in his heart.


    However, as he said, the test can be carried out at any time, not in a hurry. One more thing Angel needs to do before he can really test them.


    ¡ª¡ªConfirm their talents.


    Although there are signs that both of them may be gifted. But after all, it is possible, not certain.


    In order not to make mistakes, angel is going to test their talents first.


    Fortunately, the people in the underground meeting of rat ants are very poor. They judge the gifted people with rough mental force values. Therefore, Fengman and guyina have not really been baptized by the "eye of abiras".


    "Next, I''ll measure your talent." Angel placed plates, cups filled with water, lit candles on the table... And opened a skylight in the cellar.


    This series is all about testing talents.


    After the decoration, angel put the light red crystal ball on the table and said, "this is the eye of abiras, also known as the talent ball. You can roughly estimate your talent intention in the future. Of course, a more accurate test. When you return to the wizard organization, someone will help you do it."


    Angel briefly introduced the test method of talent ball, "... Remember, you must carefully observe what has changed around you."


    When Angel finished, he motioned them to start the test.


    Feng man came first. He was a little cautious and his outstretched hand was trembling. Before he touched the talent ball, he asked with some worry: "adult, if I don''t see any changes, does it mean I don''t have talent?"


    "Some changes are very subtle. You can''t see them and don''t have to be demanding. As long as the talent ball shines, it means you have talent."


    Fengman asked about some specific visions of change, but angel was too lazy to answer. There have been hundreds of issues in the annual book of abiroth''s talents. There are so many visions that he can''t explain them all.


    Feng man breathed out, then rubbed his eyes, ready to open his eyes to see the changes around him later.


    When von Mann put his hand on the crystal ball, a red light flickered unexpectedly.


    Feng man was stunned in his eyes, which was a normal performance when he entered the test.


    "Once there is a red light, it means that he must have talent." Taking advantage of von Mann''s test, angel told Gu ina some details of the talent test, "although he has a dull expression now, in fact, he is probably looking for change in his vision."


    If Gu Yina thought, her eyes kept staring at the shining talent ball.


    When von Mann''s hand withdrew, his eyes were in a trance, but his expression was full of surprise. And kept turning his head, looking in the narrow cellar, he seemed to be looking for something.


    "It seems that your change is obvious. What do you see?" Angel looked at von Mann.


    Fengman stopped looking, with regret and disappointment on his face.


    Hesitated for a moment, Talent: "I saw many strange creatures in the cellar before. On the wall over there, a guy like transparent plasticine came out. The dust on the ground turned into small coal balls with big eyes. In the air, there were creatures like transparent earthworms walking in the towering air. The pattern of a big faced cat also appeared on the ceiling and winked at me..."


    "They are all wonderful creatures, colorful and strange." Fengman has some unfinished words.


    After Feng man finished, angel thought for a moment: "the changes you see are very similar to some examples in the book. You may be a talent for calling directions on the mysterious side. Yes, it makes sense to call ghosts to see you."


    After all, summoning ghosts was also an apprentice of the summoning department.


    Fengman also wanted to ask about the summoning department, but Angel didn''t answer him, but focused on Guina.


    "It''s your turn. Your hands and feet are broken. You can touch the talent ball with your forehead."


    Guyina nodded. Without von Mann''s hesitation, she directly motioned von Mann to hold her and lean forward. However, Fengman seemed to be immersed in the magnificent scene just now. Without checking for a moment, he fell the little doll on guyina''s shoulder to the ground.


    Feng man quickly picked up the doll and was afraid of hitting the dust with his hands.


    Angel noticed that it was a small doll with a round head and thin body. It looked a little soft, like a sunny doll. But the face is a little strange. Both eyes and mouth are sewn with black thread.


    And the black thread is almost the same as the black thread sewn on guyina''s mouth.


    If you stand in the distance, Gu Yina looks like a doll, but a rag doll without arms and legs.


    When Gu Yina touched the talent ball on her forehead, the talent ball suddenly burst into red light. It can be seen that Gu Yina is indeed a talent, as Feng man said.


    After a while, Gu Yina opened her clear eyes and said to angel, "wizard, I saw my puppet doll being pulled by invisible lines and dancing."


    "Is this your change?" Angel thought for a moment: "it sounds a bit like a puppet wizard."


    Bogura, the "magic Puppet Master", is following this path.


    While angel was still thinking, Guina suddenly said, "also, I see my body glowing red."


    Angel raised his head abruptly. "Are you sure your body is glowing red?"


    Gu Yina didn''t know why angel suddenly looked a little surprised. She nodded and said in a strange ventral voice: "rustle... Yes, because I can only move my neck, I can only see part of the skin around my waist."


    Guyina''s clothes are actually an improvement of old men''s clothes. There is a hole in her waist. She lowers her head and sees her body glowing from the hole.


    "It seems that there are some strange lines on my skin. I carefully wanted to remember them at that time, but when I woke up, I couldn''t remember anything." Gu Yina said regretfully.


    However, angel was thinking about the case in the annual book of abiroth''s talent collection. The puppet doll danced with strings. This is undoubtedly a puppet operation. But she also saw her body glowing red, which may indicate that guyina has a special constitution.


    However, angel read the annual book of abiras talent collection after all, and he didn''t remember the performance of special physique very clearly.


    However, the cases of body luminescence have only special physique at present. Therefore, he can basically confirm that guyina is not only a gifted person, but also a gifted person with special physique.


    That''s amazing.


    According to the guide mission of the savage cave, those who find special talents or special physique will be rewarded twice. Although angel doesn''t like these rewards, we can see how rare people with special physique are from this rule.


    Angel couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "I didn''t expect that I was very lucky. At the last moment, I actually met a gifted person with special physique. Guyina alone is basically the top ten ordinary gifted people."


    "My Lord, what does Guina''s body shine on behalf of?" Feng man asked curiously.


    "It means that you have a special constitution, which may be a good thing for you, but it may also be a disaster." When angel said this, he unconsciously thought of Xiliu, who had special talent, "when you return to the savage cave, you can make a detailed judgment."


    Angel did not say much, put away the talent ball and said to the two humanitarians: "your talent has been tested. According to the current speculation, they are all good talents. However, what you will achieve in the future still needs to be fought by yourself."


    "Next, give you an hour to pack up your things. In an hour, get ready to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Guina and Fengman have nothing to pack. Therefore, they actually understand that the wizard named Pat left them an hour to say goodbye to the past.


    And say goodbye to yaniga and chaila.


    Previously, because they wanted to test their talents, they temporarily put aside their grief. At this time, looking at the two cold bodies lying in the cellar, their mood sank slowly again.


    Fengman knelt down and sobbed in a low voice.


    "I still remember when we met three years ago. I didn''t expect that now..."


    In fact, the four of them are refugees and have no blood relationship, but they are actually closer than their relatives. They hang out in the bottom world and only give warmth to each other.


    Chaila''s dream is to be a cook, and yaniga''s dream is to be a musician.


    But now they all stop here.


    Feng man looked bitter: "in fact, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have followed the ghost and listened to his nonsense. I sent you to the old witch. If everything hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t be like this now..."


    In the face of Feng man''s remorse and guilt, Gu Yina, who had never spoken, finally said: "it''s not your fault, but our origin is too humble. It''s our fault that we can only make passive choices and drift with the tide in this dark world."


    "But one day, I won''t give the choice to others." Guyina''s eyes were firm.


    In guyina''s comfort, von Mann also stopped crying


    After feeling, we must face the reality after all.


    Fengman: "adults only gave us an hour. Time is running out. What shall we do now? Will we leave them in this cellar?"


    Guyina hesitated for a moment: "I want to take them away."

 Chapter 923

    The expression on angel''s face was a little complicated when he saw the bloody von man coming.


    Not only did Fengman bathe blood all over, but even guyina curled up in his arms had a few more red blood spots on her white face.


    At the same time, von Mann''s backpack was dripping blood.


    "You..." angel''s accusation has reached the throat, but looking at the two people''s eyes without shame, he sighed in his heart and turned the front: "give you more time to wash yourself."


    "Especially -" angel glanced at von Mann''s backpack: "what''s in there."


    Feng man and Gu Yina looked at each other, nodded and walked towards the river.


    Fengman didn''t avoid it. He took off his clothes and jumped into the river to wash. Then he helped Gu Yina wipe her face. After cleaning up the blood on his body, Feng man carefully opened his backpack and showed two stacked human skins.


    These two human skins are the human skins of Anika and chalah.


    Fengman carefully cleaned the human skin, while angel stood in the distance and looked at it quietly, sighing in his heart.


    Previously, von Mann and Guina Island mourned their dead partners, which belong to the normal category. But with Guina''s voice, the painting style immediately changed. Guina decided to take yaniga and chaila away, but they had no space to store things and could not take the two bodies away. Therefore, Guina''s final decision is to peel off their belts and go.


    Angel still remembers Guina''s words at that time: "I want to sew a human skin doll with their skin, and then they can accompany me forever."


    When Gu Yina said these words, her eyes were shining, and she didn''t feel how seeping it was to carry a human skin doll with her.


    "I didn''t expect that Fengman is not a prick, and this guyina is more troublesome..." angel frowned and sighed. He didn''t know how to evaluate guyina. Maybe this is the common problem of wizards who love puppets?


    Angel remembered that bogula seemed to like to use people as puppets, and most of them were living puppets.


    Maybe puppet masters have similar obsessions?


    When they stood in front of angel again, angel said faintly, "it''s time to leave, but before leaving, there''s still one thing to deal with."


    Angel looked at guyina: "kusha in your mouth, where is she?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain forest outside Dongchao City, there is a dark castle in the forest.


    The castle is small, but the whole is gloomy. The walls were covered with gray vines and signs of thorns everywhere.


    Angel hovered outside the castle. "Is this kusha''s home?"


    Von Mann, sitting on gondola, nodded, "that''s right."


    Kusha is a wicked old witch in Fengman''s mouth. Guyina''s limbs and yaniga''s tongue were cut off by kusha.


    Angel didn''t know what kusha came from, but according to Fengman, kusha and summoning ghosts must have known each other, because summoning ghosts took Fengman away and recommended guyina to kusha. It can be seen that the two should have a certain connection.


    Angel was worried that kusha was also a member of the rat ant underground society, so he came to explore.


    The castle was not big. When Angel felt it a little, he found that it was empty. When he went in and looked, he found that the furniture inside was also covered with a thin layer of ash.


    It can be seen that the owner here should have left not long ago.


    However, angel found some disordered footprints on the carpet, which looked like children''s steps.


    When Engel was studying, von Mann suddenly said, "these footprints seem to have been left when I came last time."


    "Have you been here?"


    "The last time I escaped from Haiyue City, I was ready to come to find Ms. kusha at the first time. Originally, I wanted to pass the news of ghost death to her..." Feng man lowered his head and squeaked: "because guyina is in kusha''s hand, I have to come back."


    "As a result, when I came back, I found that there was no kusha in the castle. On the contrary, I found guyina soaked in strange liquid in the underground laboratory. At that time, she was already like this. After I woke her up, I took her to escape... Guyina told me that yaniga was nearby, and then I saw yaniga with his tongue cut lying in the liquid tank Medium. "


    "Then we left."


    Angel''s perception went into the basement. Sure enough, there were many Petri dishes and experimental cabins, as well as some human limb specimens.


    Looks like a laboratory for blood or transplantation?


    Angel went to the basement and looked carefully to confirm his previous guess. Here, such as operating table, replacement table and Petri dish, are experimental tools for transplantation.


    However, many of them are obsolete, and the limb specimens contained in the soaking solution are all mortal specimens.


    It can be roughly inferred from here that kusha''s experimental level is not high, and her strength must not be too high. At most, it is the same as calling ghosts.


    At this time, a rustle came from behind. When I looked back, I saw that Fengman and guyina were whispering to a skull specimen. It seems that the identity of this head is an official of an organization in Dongchao city.


    However, rather than guessing the identity of these heads, angel wanted to say that the two children seemed to have no fear at all.


    "Is there a specimen of your body here?" Angel came over and looked at guyina.


    Guyina shook her head: "after my limbs were cut off by kusha, she threw them to feed the wolf."


    "You saw it with your own eyes?"


    Guyina nodded, "well, that wolf is her pet."


    Angel''s eyes are a little complicated. He saw his hands and feet fed to pets with his own eyes. At guyina''s age, even if her mind is mature, it will leave a shadow.


    Angel seems to understand guyina''s morbid thinking now.


    Angel made another turn in the castle and left. Since kusha was away, he was too lazy to waste any more time. And he found some clues in the underground laboratory and kusha''s study, which roughly indicated kusha''s identity.


    Kusha should have nothing to do with the rat ant underground society. She seems to be a member of a small wizard family.


    Since she is not a member of the rat ant underground society, angel has no reason to go to her trouble.


    However, when they left in gondola, Guina smiled: "it''s ok if she leaves. One day, I will find her myself."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking von Mann and guyina back to pat manor, angel placed them in a slightly remote single family.


    Mainly to avoid trouble.


    Gu Yina''s appearance is too scary. In addition, von Mann plans to start leather making these two days. When yaniga and chaila''s human skin is exposed, it is estimated that it will cause panic. Therefore, angel decided to place them separately.


    The daily water supply is temporarily in the charge of the maid mana, but angel also warned them that when servants pass by them, they must put away their human skin.


    Angel also told DURU about von Mann and guyina. After all, they are apprentices of the same period in the future. If there can be a harmonious relationship.


    After setting them up, angel went to see Seuss.


    "Are you sure you want to leave?" Hughes was tall and straight with thoughtful eyes.


    Angel nodded. Hughes had told him to tell him before he decided to leave.


    "Seeing Jon getting weaker and weaker, I have no other way to save him. I can only go back and ask others."


    Hughes had expected that angel would make such a choice, so he was not surprised: "do you think about it? Who are you going to treat Jon?"


    "I''m going to go back to the savage cave first, take these gifted people back, and then consider this problem."


    When angel said she was going back to the savage cave, Eureka sitting on the other side brightened her eyes and seemed to think of something. She turned her head to angel and was about to say something. However, when Hughes saw this, he gently shook his head at her.


    Eureka was a little distracted and finally didn''t interrupt.


    Hughes nodded to Angel: "I hope you can really make Jon survive. After all, he is a rare and precious sample."


    Then Hughes said, "I won''t stop you from leaving this time, but I need to give you a reminder."


    Angel looked at Joyce and waited for his words.


    "First, you''d better not disclose the information about me and Eureka to others. After all, it''s not good for you."


    Angel nodded and agreed, not to mention that Lyon had worshipped xiuis as a teacher. Angel was never a talkative person just because of his own character.


    "Second, I hope you can contact me or buy some medicine to recover my mental injury."


    Angel: "I''ll try to contact, but I can''t guarantee that I can buy it. Adults should be very clear about the situation in the mainland now."


    "Third, you said before that you should think about it. Do you have an answer now?"


    Angel was stunned. Looking at xiuis''s burning eyes, he suddenly reflected his problem.


    Before that, xiuys pulled angel into exile and asked some questions about blood source tracing. They wanted to completely get rid of the tracing of King Guman, so they had to erase the function of blood source tracing.


    But erasing the trace of blood source is also very likely to damage the blood kingship.


    So they revised the plan. I want to catch the owner through the painstaking efforts of blood source backtracking.


    But the premise of everything is to determine: "can we trace the magic energy array through the blood source on the blood color kingship and find the painstaking owner?"


    When Hughes asked this question, angel said he didn''t know and needed to think about it.


    It''s only a few days now, but Hughes can''t wait.


    "There is no record in the book, but there is a way to extract the painstaking blood information from the backtracking of blood sources."


    Hughes''s eyes brightened, "can you extract the hard work?" If you can extract heart blood, there will be a lot of operational space. Whether it''s a curse or positioning, it can be done easily.


    "Hard work is not enough. We can only extract some hard work information."


    "Can you find the owner of your hard work by extracting these hard work information?"

 Chapter 924

    "It can''t be guaranteed, but as long as we get some information, we should be able to narrow down the scope of investigation with the ability of adults."


    Painstaking information is actually something similar to the human body password. However, there is only painstaking information, and the time accumulation is long, and the information obtained will not be too much. However, if there is a prophecy wizard to help, it may not be possible to infer the identity of the other party.


    Hughes thought for a moment and said to angel, "can you only do this step?"


    "I can only do this."


    "Well, even painstaking information is OK. I don''t know how to extract this painstaking information?" Asked Hughes.


    "It''s not difficult. Just push the magic energy array back, but it may take a long time." If there is an adaptation between painstaking effort and blood source backtracking, there will naturally be some changes. For example, the edges and corners of some magic patterns will change, and the distribution of energy will change accordingly. Some information is revealed in these changes. Just push back the magic energy array, find out and sort out these irregular information, which is the so-called painstaking information.


    Coincidentally, he also pushed back the blood source. At that time, it was just to confirm the ownership of the magic pattern on the bloody throne, but now it is to check the change of the magic pattern.


    Because he pushed backwards before, it was not difficult. It''s just that there are too many lines of magic patterns in the magic energy array with blood source backtracking. He needs to be accurate to the micro. It will take some time to check it bit by bit.


    "How long will it take?"


    "About half a month."


    In fact, half a month is not long for wizards. Any of their research is based on years.


    However, if you want to push the blood source back, you must personally get the finished product of the blood kingship, which also needs to be considered for xiuis and Eureka.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Hughes nodding, angel intended to wait until he came back from the mainland, but Hughes directly brought angel into the dark exile space up and down without saying a word.


    Hughes: "outside, the smell of bloody kingship is easy to leak. Just push it back here."


    Angel would like to say that he has a geometric lock that can lock the mystery. But think about it, there is still no opening. The most important thing of bloody kingship is not the mysterious atmosphere, but the position perceived by King Guman.


    Moreover, there was another reason why Angel didn''t refuse. He also wanted to get close to this mysterious thing to see if it inspired him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t waste your time. As long as you push back successfully, I will open the plane path and send you back to the mainland."


    After Hughes made a promise, he asked Eureka to hand over the bloody Kingship to angel.


    At the same time, Hughes released his magic PET: double headed dog soapy.


    "Soapy is connected with my perception. If you have anything, you can let soapy tell me. If you want to leave, you can also tell soapy."


    Hughes said that when he saw that angel had no objection, he left the exile space with Eureka.


    In the empty chaotic world, only he and a two headed dog lying on a chair and pretending to sleep.


    Angel looked at soapy. It was still red like a flame. One head was sleeping and the other was covered with black ribbons.


    "Soapy." Angel gave a tentative cry.


    The head without black ribbon was lifted up, opened her eyes like grandmother''s emerald, looked at Angel quietly, stable and deep.


    Angel tut tut in his heart: this appearance, this relaxed texture, is much better than Bree''s consumption.


    Angel said, "can you help me tell Lord xiuis and ask him to convey the news of my research here to Lyon so that he won''t worry."


    Soapy answered Angel directly.


    However, to angel''s surprise, although soapy opened his mouth and answered, his voice was actually xiuis.


    "Yes." Hughes road.


    "By the way, before I start pushing backwards, can your adult tell me what is brother Lyon''s talent?" Angel saw that xiuis answered him directly and took the opportunity to ask.


    Lyon said earlier that xiuis would test his talent when he recovered from his injury. Now Lyon''s recovery is almost the same. I think his talent should have been tested.


    After a long time, xiuis''s cool tone came out of the empty exile space.


    "Blood side."


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel began to push back the magic energy array, xiuis was also thinking about the painstaking information.


    After thinking for half a day, Hughes looked at Eureka. Found that she was quietly looking at a direction, where is the direction of the mainland.


    "Although there are great restrictions on getting only painstaking information, it seems that only this method can locate the position of the painstaking owner."


    "That''s it." Eureka also communicated with xiuis through voice transmission, but her mood was a little uncertain and her answer was perfunctory.


    "But even if you get the painstaking information and want to locate it accurately, you still need to find a prophet wizard. It''s not easy." Hughes frowned to think of a way.


    When Eureka heard the prophecy wizard, her expression became dark again, and a small figure flashed in her mind


    In the exile space, angel didn''t waste time and immediately began to reverse the judge.


    As time passed, the stack of draft paper in front of angel became thicker and thicker.


    The process of pushing back is very hard, but angel is still very happy to study the secret treasure of blood kingship closely. However, he was also very cautious, but he never touched it. After all, he didn''t know what the mysterious power of the bloody monarchy was, and he didn''t want to get involved too deeply in this matter.


    Soon, two weeks passed.


    With the completion of the last word, it also shows that angel has ended this inverse research.


    Checked the conclusion and made sure it was correct. Angel did not immediately call xiuis in, but looked at the bloody monarchy carefully, and an idea came into his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know how the dream conch on the moonlight coast will react to the bloody monarchy?


    Can the dream conch pull the bloody monarchy into the wilderness of dream?


    If you can, there is more room for operation. Later, Dora entered the wilderness of dreams with several mysterious objects. Isn''t that protective ability very strong? Maybe there are more mysterious objects in dreams. At the beginning, the huge creature peeping into the wilderness of dreams can also deal with one or two?


    Angel was a little excited and couldn''t wait to try.


    However, he didn''t intend to try secretly. He decided to tell xiuis his plan directly.


    Say it openly, and Hughes won''t be suspicious.


    After all, the dream conch is a useless thing in Hughes'' eyes. It is the tool Angel uses to study mysterious alchemy. Angel wants to use the dream conch to pull the bloody kingship into a dream. It is estimated that he is also doing a recorded experiment.


    On the contrary, it is a sneaky test, which may arouse his suspicion.


    Angel asked Soapy to call xiuis in and said his plan.


    Hughes really didn''t think too much. He just thought that angel wanted to try the function of dream conch on a whim, so he agreed. However, the relationship between the bloody monarchy and the dream conch was cautious after all. In order to prevent any sparks between Zhen and the dream conch, xiuys and Eureka entered the exile space and observed angel''s "experiment" together.


    After getting the approval of xiuis, angel took out the dream conch without hesitation and put it on the table level with the bloody monarchy.


    When Eureka saw the dream conch again, she could not help shaking her head and sighing: "Alas, a good mysterious thing has such a chicken rib effect."


    "By the way, I saw you study dream tricks just to study dream conch?" Hughes asked Angel curiously.


    "Yes." Angel did not dare to say more, for fear that xiuys would continue to ask, and he would reveal his truth as soon as he lied, so after answering xiuys''s question, he immediately began to operate the dream conch.


    A mysterious wave spread outward from the dream conch body, trying to slowly surround the bloody kingship.


    However, the mysterious fluctuation of dream conch is wrapped in the periphery of bloody kingship, but it can''t go deeper. As if the bloody monarchy was wrapped with a film, it was blocking the penetration of mysterious fluctuations.


    After a long time, angel regretfully put away the dream conch: "it didn''t succeed. It seems that the dream conch can''t pull the mysterious thing into the dream."


    Hughes and Eureka were not surprised.


    Eureka even joked: "if the mysterious thing is really pulled into the dream world, won''t some creatures in the dream world pick up the bloody kingship as described in some scripts?"


    "The creatures in the dream world are only false after all. Even if the whole body is mysterious, it is not enough to be afraid." Hughes was disdainful.


    Angel smiled in his heart. It was obvious that xiues had misunderstood the creatures in the dream world. Angel didn''t think the huge creature he saw was a paper tiger.


    When they teased, angel returned the bloody kingship and the painstaking information he pushed back to xiuis, and was ready to leave.


    "I burned all the other drafts. This is the only conclusion information." After a pause, angel shrugged, "I probably forgot myself."


    Hughes understood what Angel meant. From the beginning, angel indicated that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Hughes nodded and said, "you can forget."


    "Should the adult send me out now?" Angel: "I haven''t seen mentor Jon for a long time. I want to go and see him."


    Hughes took angel out of exile and said, "when you''re ready to leave, come directly to me, and I''ll open a plane to take you back to the mainland."


    Xiuys said, but he didn''t stay much. He turned around and reopened the door of exile space and disappeared into the air.


    Angel originally planned to make a deal with beers, the head of ash time, and let him give himself a ride. However, since xiuis took the initiative to mention this, angel can also save a magic crystal.


    Angel turned and walked towards his room.


    Along the way, angel kept a calm expression until he returned to his room.


    Previously, he planned to drag the bloody kingship into the wilderness of dream with dream conch, and the final conclusion was failure.


    The conclusion is true, but Angel vaguely found a strange place in the process of observation.

 Chapter 925

    There was something wrong with the mysterious fluctuation in the bloody throne.


    But it was difficult for angel to describe what went wrong.


    I just feel that compared with the mysterious fluctuation of dream conch, the mysterious fluctuation of bloody kingship is obscure and unnatural.


    Angel wondered whether to tell Joyce.


    But finally think about it. Eureka has held the bloody throne for so long and has been in contact for a longer time. I don''t think he needs to remind her.


    One more thing, angel also has some doubts. So far, he doesn''t know what the effect of bloody kingship is?


    The night wind blew in from the window, and my cheeks were cool. Angel breathed out and threw the doubts in his thinking into the wind. Since he decided not to get involved in Guman''s secrets, the more he thought about them, the easier it was to get lost.


    Simply put everything aside.


    This night, angel spent all night writing at his desk, cooperating with transcription. In the early morning, angel wrote a surprisingly thick "notes for junior apprentices".


    Half a month ago, after learning from xiuis that Lyon was a blood side, angel planned to write this book.


    The vast majority of formal wizards and apprentices are "understanding type". They rarely describe some things in detail, just give you a concept, and then let you check the materials and learn by yourself. At present, Hughes is distracted by foreign affairs, which makes it impossible to explain some basic problems to Lyon in detail.


    In addition, Lyon will not leave pat manor in a short time, so there is no place to check the information.


    In order to avoid Lyon taking a fork in the road, angel wrote this empirical letter overnight.


    In addition to angel''s initial experience, there are more basic things, as well as the primary applications of some technical branches, such as angel''s own alchemy and magic patterns. He also recorded the general introduction methods. If Lyon has talent, angel will not hesitate to teach in the future.


    Angel also recorded the current situation of the wizard world, but his own understanding is mostly superficial, so it is difficult to have a deeper point of view. But for Lyon, who has just entered the extraordinary world, it is enough.


    After writing the complete book, angel read it through and felt good. Lyon basically took into account the problems he might encounter in the future. But in order to avoid omission, he decided to ask someone again.


    Open the lock of geometry, and the range is immediately surrounded by lines full of geometric beauty.


    Take out the dream conch and pull the notes of the junior apprentice into the dream. Angel then enters the wilderness of the dream.


    With the notes of the junior apprentice, angel found Fred on the top floor of the sky tower.


    When Angel arrived, Fred was dealing with a large number of problem reports in his office. A woman in a luxurious dress stood beside Fred and whispered to him.


    Ingres''s entry without warning raised the woman''s eyebrows. When she was trying to scold the comer for not understanding the rules, Fred came forward with respect on his face.


    "My Lord, you are here at last!" Said Fred in surprise.


    Angel nodded, glanced over the desk full of paper and said faintly, "it seems that you are busier than before."


    Floyd smiled: "now several entrusted City masters have been selected. These are the schemes put forward by the entrusted city master. I want to choose a real city master from their scheme design. When I''m finished, I can relax."


    When Fred finished, he motioned the gorgeous woman to leave.


    The woman was obviously an interesting person. Although she was very confused about angel''s identity, she didn''t say anything. She politely saluted Fred and angel and withdrew from the room.


    "Is she the one before?" When the woman left, angel whispered.


    Angel is no stranger to this woman. When he integrated the power of "gatekeeper" before, this woman was the only person in the whole dream wilderness who fit the power of "gatekeeper". As long as angel is willing, she can even be given this authority.


    "Yes, her name is Monroe. Originally, I just listed her as the candidate for the custody of the city Lord, but last time, the adult said that she was in line with the gatekeeper''s human rights ability, so I paid special attention to her for a period of time. I found that among all the candidates for the custody of the city Lord, her ability and means are the best choice." When Freud said this, he couldn''t help feeling: "the abnormality of the wilderness of dreams, in fact, many people in the original heart city have found it, and those candidates for managing the city master also have some guesses, but they don''t put out their real thoughts when they face me."


    Freud pointed to the documents on the table: "the plans they put forward to govern the city are all in line with the rules. It may be good to put them in reality, but they have not really considered the current situation of the wilderness of dreams."


    "On the contrary, Monroe, the plan she put forward, takes into account the abnormalities of Chuxin city everywhere, which makes me more and more inclined to hand over Chuxin city to her for management."


    Freud''s praise made Angel curious.


    He saw that what was on the table was Monroe''s plan for governing the city, so he simply picked it up and looked at it.


    When he was reading Monroe''s plan, he also took the notes of the junior apprentice to Fred, told him the reason, and asked him to help check whether there were any omissions.


    After reading Monroe''s plan for governing the city, angel saw that Fred was still reading his letters quickly and simply picked up the plans of other candidates to look at them one by one.


    After a while, angel understood it roughly.


    In fact, Monroe''s plan may not really be implemented, but she sees it more clearly than other candidates.


    Throughout the ages, most people in power like smart people, but they don''t like too smart people.


    The other candidates for the custody of the city Lord are smart people. They know what to write, what to ask, what to shut up and what to close their eyes. Therefore, the proposed scheme looks very stable. Although it is not prominent, it is sufficient to keep it. It is the type that the rulers make good use of.


    Instead, Monroe singled out everything. Even frankly, this world may be an uncultivated post-mortem world. All of them are dead spirits, and Chuxin city is a pioneer outpost.


    Although the guess is wrong, it is not Monroe''s fault, but the limitation of her horizons.


    Monroe''s outspoken behavior, perhaps in reality, will arouse the disgust of the upper class.


    But this is the wilderness of dreams. The future must be the world of extraordinary people. Even if ordinary people are smart enough, they are still trapped in the upper limit. Therefore, for this group of mortals, the extraordinary prefer to be smart and actually don''t lie. Monroe is one of them.


    Although Monroe made such a reckless choice to uncover everything, angel once heard that Freud said about Monroe''s deeds. She can step into the upper class of the central empire by means of communication from the bottom of a small country. It can be seen that she knows her eyes very well.


    She deviated from the role loved by ordinary rulers and completely deviated from the methods of other candidates. It was not her ignorance and recklessness, but that she really saw through the minds of the top.


    Freud praised her for her exquisite mind.


    Moreover, although some of her schemes are flashy, they also have something Angel appreciates. For example, Monroe wrote: if you want to be recognized by people, you must first repair the city chronicles, whether they are made up or real, at least have inside information. In addition to the sense of identity, it is also necessary to let the citizens have their own uses, so Book Compilation and teaching need to be taken into account.


    Angel does not comment on other political opinions and policies, but neither he nor Jon nor other wizards have any differences on academic research. Academic nature is the integration of book compilation, teaching and inheritance, which is the most appropriate.


    Angel put down Monroe''s plan to govern the city, and his heart has been roughly determined. In terms of Freud''s character, Monroe should be the owner of the original heart city.


    Although Angel did not participate in the development of Chuxin City, after all, this is the first gathering place he built in the wilderness of dreams. He also hopes that Chuxin city can develop and create a good social environment for Jon.


    And Monroe should be a good person in power.


    "What do you think of these plans for governing the city?" Freud also put down the notes of the junior apprentice and asked curiously.


    "They are all smart people, but you''re right. Monroe sees the situation better than them." Angel said.


    Even angel said so. Freud naturally knew how to choose. Leaving Monroe aside for the time being, Fred and angel talked about their own views in the notes of the junior apprentice.


    After all, Fred has been floating and sinking in the wizard world for decades. Although he finally died, his knowledge and experience are much higher than angel.


    In particular, angel compiled this letter for Lyon. Lyon is the blood side. Angel knows too little about the blood side. Many cultivation methods are recorded in books and may not be really suitable for beginners.


    When Floyd was in the hurricane tower, he knew many apprentices on the blood side, and his knowledge of beginners on the blood side was far better than that of angel.


    With Freud''s leak check supplement, the second revised edition of notes for junior apprentices was released.


    "If it is only the application of level 1 and level 2 apprentices, this letter is enough." Freud lamented that he had tried many right ways. If he had this letter at that time, why waste so much time.


    "That''s good. I''m going back to the mainland recently and give these to Lyon. I''m a little relieved."


    After angel said this, Fred suddenly said coyly, "Sir, can you come to the mainland before you go back to the mainland?"


    "Ah?" Angel looked at Fred suspiciously.


    Floyd lowered his head and said in shame, "my login number is only one digit, and I dare not leave the wilderness of dreams at will..."


    Angel was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    The maximum number of times of the "dream wilderness register" refined for Freud was 979.


    Every time Freud enters the wilderness of dreams, he will consume once. Now Freud has pulled so many experimental samples into the city of primordial heart, and the number of consumption naturally increases sharply.


    Angel thought for a moment, nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll fly to the mainland later. I''ll supplement the number of times at that time. Just as I have something to do, I need to go to loides."

 Chapter 926

    "By the way, to what extent have you compiled the observation records of the wilderness of dreams? Can you find anything new?" Having settled the matter with Lyon, angel chatted with Fred.


    After Freud entered the wilderness of dreams, he began to compile this observation record.


    Angel also supports Freud because things outside are too complicated. He doesn''t spend much time in the wilderness of dreams. On the contrary, Freud has been in the wilderness of dreams for many years. It is naturally most appropriate for him to compile this observation record.


    "There has been no progress since the last time I learned that the power of the wilderness of dreams can fit others." Freud sighed with emotion: "the vast majority of conjectures need long-term observation to reach a conclusion. Unfortunately, the development time of the wilderness of dreams is still too short. It would be nice if there were someone in power who controls time..."


    For Freud''s prayer, angel was not very optimistic.


    Even the real space power, angel did not think that the wilderness of dreams would have. What''s more, time power, which involves the origin of the law.


    After all, the dream wilderness is essentially just a sandwich space. Now it cuts off the connection with the nightmare world and becomes a virtual and real place attached to the dream world.


    It''s a little too much to say "world". It''s almost impossible to have such time power.


    "I don''t expect time power. Anyway, there''s no worry here for the time being. There''s enough time for you to study. It''s not urgent." When angel said this, he thought of some findings in reality these days: "by the way, I have also made some discoveries and conjectures recently. You can also add them to the observation records."


    The so-called discovery is naturally something that the dream conch could not drag into the mystery before.


    As for conjecture, it is some of angel''s previous ideas on "lucky bonus", and there may be surprises by integrating power through "lucky bonus".


    After hearing angel''s words, Fred quickly took out a pen and paper and recorded it quickly. And also began to think about whether there are applications that can be derived.


    While Freud was thinking, angel left the tower of the sky.


    He sensed Jon''s location and found that he was communicating with two scholars dressed in elegant clothes. Mrs. Monroe, one of the candidates for the custody of the city Lord, was also nearby.


    Angel listened and found that they seemed to be talking about urban development.


    They mainly talked about "the social structure of sustainable development", and the speaker... Was Jon.


    After listening for a while, angel found that Jon was basically talking about the construction of the city. The two scholars were adding, and Monroe was the only audience.


    Monroe expressed her opinions from time to time, and asked and answered Jon in combination with the current situation of Chuxin city.


    Generally speaking, Jon is the person who knows the wilderness of dreams best except angel and Fred. Monroe really asked the right person. Jon has experienced the information explosion society, and his views can reach the point of foresight.


    "It seems that the lady named Monroe is not only clear-minded, but also lucky." Angel secretly said in her heart that Monroe''s fit with the power of the "gatekeeper" shows that her fortune is not bad. Now she wants to compete for the position of the city master of Chuxin City, but she also finds Jon to ask him for advice. All kinds of causes are combined. As long as she doesn''t die herself, the position of the city master will hardly run away.


    Angel didn''t bother Jon''s teaching because he knew Jon''s character very well. There are two things Jon likes best. One is to do research, and the other is to be a teacher.


    It can be seen from the fact that he forced Shanni and ADA to learn music.


    Since Jon is doing what he likes, he doesn''t have to bother.


    Thinking of Shanni and Yada, angel also felt their position curiously. I found the two children at the tree house bar, but they were not drinking, but playing on the swing in front of the bar.


    A group of children of their age also gathered nearby.


    Yada''s character is naive and pure. It''s normal to play on the swing. But sunny was also playing on the swing, and she seemed to enjoy her expression, which surprised angel.


    It seems that during this time in Chuxin City, the characters of the two bear children are also changing slowly.


    Angel thought: if you remember correctly, Fred said before that the illusion of "killing the machine at dawn" in the orphanage in reality has recently ushered in a wave of gifted people. Can Shanny really scare them with her current state?


    Doubtful.


    Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to add login times to Fred and take von Mann and guyina to test?


    But think about it. It''s no problem that the "dawn kill" fantasy is used to test DURU. It is estimated that the effect is not so obvious for von Mann and guyina, who have been used to terror since childhood and even experienced terror.


    Their test is better in another way.


    Angel took his eyes back and finally looked at the popular Chuxin city. The figure slowly faded and finally disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel brought the revised notes of junior apprentice to Lyon, it was like a timely rain for Lyon.


    Now he has begun to learn meditation, but he just can''t calm down and is embarrassed to ask xiuis. While he was anxious, angel came.


    Lyon almost looked at angel with a divine attitude: "it''s lucky to have you, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    After taking the letter, Leon couldn''t wait to find the directory of meditation and said: "being quiet means absolute silence... Being quiet means relative silence..."


    Seeing Leon immersed in practice again, angel was not bothered.


    He understands Lyon''s mood today. Every talented person who has just entered the extraordinary world can''t wait to learn more knowledge and see more wonderful scenery.


    So did angel.


    However, when you really get started, you will find out. The ups and downs of legendary experiences in the script are rarely applicable to wizards.


    Because almost all wizards, whether doing academic research or specializing in a technique, are not based on years.


    After the initial excitement, the gifted must face a new stage: enduring loneliness.


    Angel didn''t write these things in his notes. Even if he did, Lyon probably couldn''t calm down. It''s better to let him experience it himself.


    After reading the notes, Leon immediately took out a thin book from his desk and began to meditate.


    Angel didn''t see the name of the book, but he knew roughly what was recorded in the book.


    When seeing Lyon looking through the book, angel consciously left.


    If there is no accident in that book, it should be a guide law. It must have been given to Lyon by Hughes. This guidance law involving the privacy of wizard organizations, angel in order to avoid suspicion, it is naturally not good to stay there.


    When it comes to the guidance method, angel actually intended to write it into his notes before, but his own guidance method is extremely special and is strictly restricted by Sanders.


    In addition to the singularity scattering meditation, other guiding methods of the angel society are the basic guiding methods of the general public, such as triangular guiding method, circular cutting guiding method and so on. These guiding methods are not necessarily more appropriate than the guiding methods given by Seuss to Lyon.


    Therefore, he did not write the guidance method in the notes.


    He thought that if he had a chance to get a special guidance law in the future, it would not be too late to give it to Lyon at that time. Of course, if the guidance method given by Seuss to Lyon itself is a special guidance method, it is naturally the best.


    After Angel stepped out of the main castle, he planned to go to the revelation continent to find Fred.


    But if you want to enlighten the mainland quickly, you naturally have to take Toby. Angel thought Toby would stay with the moon Lily fairy near the milk fruit tree. As a result, he saw only a servant taking tree sap near the milk fruit tree, but he didn''t see Toby. Even the moon Lily fairy wasn''t there.


    Sensing the scope of the manor, angel finally saw Toby in the new village of kulakuka.


    Many kulakuka girls gathered together and seemed to be having a tea party. The moon Lily elves and Toby are also here, playing with the people.


    After Angel arrived, all the girls in kulakuka kept silent and saluted Angel respectfully.


    Angel could not disturb their tea party. He took Toby and left the manor.


    On the way, angel couldn''t help joking, "it doesn''t matter that the moon Lily fairy has no gender. You''re a male bird. What are you doing at the girl''s tea party?"


    Toby immediately retorted, muttering, pointing to his pink Lolita style lace skirt and complaining about angel.


    Angel, who was full of birds, quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead after hearing Toby''s call.


    Toby didn''t care at all that it was a "girl''s" tea party. Instead, he wanted to show his new skirt at the tea party.


    ¡ª¡ªThe skirt was made by the moon Lily fairy.


    Toby was enjoying the admiration of everyone. He was in a high mood and was dragged away by angel. Therefore, it would have complained to angel before.


    "If you are human, I seem to see the second Huck Dick." Angell make complaints about Tucao.


    Toby didn''t understand angel''s meaning and just wanted to ask. Angel directly interrupted and changed the topic: "by the way, what were you talking about before? You were very excited?"


    Angel promised that he just wanted to change the subject. He was not interested in the content of the girls'' tea party.


    Toby thought for a while, and with his wings, he exposed the hot topics that people talked about at the tea party.


    The first hot topic is about von Mann and guyina.


    At the beginning, angel placed the two children in a remote area. His original intention was not to want someone to disturb them, but he didn''t expect that because of his rebellious mentality, he made people more curious.


    The servant was ordered not to approach, but obedient. But the kulakuka people were not restricted, so the curious girls secretly ran to observe Fengman and guyina.


    Therefore, the appearance of Guina''s "human stick" and von Mann''s tanning of human skin have all become their talk.


    Of course, it''s about terror.

 Chapter 927

    The second hot topic at the tea party is about von Mann and guyina, but there should be one more role: DURU.


    Speaking of it, Angela told DURU their news after settling down von Mann. After all, people who think that the future will be savage caves can contact and communicate in advance, which is naturally the best.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after DURU went to see von man, he almost fought that day.


    It was Jin cancan who spied on this scene at that time. Although she didn''t know why DURU had an argument with the two terrible children, she heard what DURU said when he left.


    "I never start with children. I won''t argue with you today, but this is the only time!"


    According to Jin cancan''s description, Du Lu jumped angrily, then slammed the door and left.


    Angel thought for a moment and guessed why drew was angry.


    DURU''s character is very kind. It can even be said that the virgin is not too much. It can be seen from the fact that he had to go to the sea to save the bear child when facing the sea beast. Because of this, he lost one of his ears.


    Angel could have saved DURU, but he didn''t. Instead, he wanted to let drew experience the consequences of any decision he made, and then hope to modify his weakness in character.


    Von Mann and guyina are the other extreme. They can easily kill people they don''t like, even innocent people. Their only concern will be revealed only when they face themselves.


    Good and chaos, drew and they formed a strong contrast.


    Three views are different. It''s not normal to talk together. Moreover, there are two human skins hanging in the yard. It is estimated that at the moment of seeing human skins, DURU has hung the label of "evil and barbarism" on von man and others.


    It was originally said that they should be in touch with each other. Now it seems that it''s better not to make enemies.


    Angel sighed.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he started, he also competed with hukedick. In any circle, there are all kinds of people with all kinds of personalities. If they are really intolerable, it depends on who can beat who.


    In addition to these two hot topics, many gossip and hearsay like news were warmly discussed at the tea party.


    Moreover, angel also saw how outspoken these girls were when they gathered together.


    After all, where they used to live, there was no real phenomenon of power bullying, so they dared to gossip about everything.


    The relationship between the manor servants, who cheated in the town, the past love history of Lyon... Even the news of angel became their talk.


    Of course, angel has always lived in seclusion, and they don''t have much gossip.


    Although these gossip news are boring little things, they dare to gossip about extraordinary people, which is enough to see how brave they are.


    Even Eureka dares to gossip.


    Hughes hardly showed up in the manor. Even if he communicated with Lyon, he sent his two headed dog Soapy to come. So they don''t know much about Hughes at present.


    Yulika, however, appears from time to time, and her identity is a mystery, which makes many kulakuka people curious.


    There are a lot of gossip about Eureka, but almost all of them are rumors.


    For example, a young girl went on her way. One day she saw Eureka''s eyes suddenly turn red. When they turned red, she looked like a person. Although her face was expressionless, it was frightening out of thin air.


    But this is only one side of her story, but no one believes it. Just as they rumored that there were Tibetan girls in Lyon''s room before, they were all one-sided and could not count.


    Angel asked Toby about the tea party just to change the topic. Unexpectedly, he finally heard some useful news.


    "They often get together for tea parties?"


    Toby: it seems once a week. It''s their custom.


    Angel mused. He had heard Sanders say that many witches would gather occasionally, either for a fragrance exchange meeting or a tea party.


    If the witches, like this group of kulakuka people, say some secret news when they gather together, it is basically equivalent to the comprehensive information office of many ears and eyes.


    No wonder many witches know more information than wizards.


    "If the wilderness of dreams can develop for a long time, it is estimated that it can also become a large information distribution center." Angel thought of the future of the wilderness of dreams in his heart.


    However, it is also a difficult problem to be solved in the future to let other extraordinary people enter the wilderness of dreams without objection. Of course, for a short time, angel has no plan to let other transcendents enter the wilderness of dreams.


    One day later, angel came to the edge of the whale whisker sea, not far from the BlackBerry sea.


    Angel has walked this route many times, but he is familiar with it. It''s just that it''s difficult to locate roydes for Sea Road addicts like angel.


    It took Angel more than three hours to find the location of the Sina trench and dive.


    Although his main purpose is to enlighten the mainland to help Freud recharge his login times, he also has some other things that need to go to Lloyds to find the ashes time business group.


    He''s looking for ashes time to get some news.


    After all, the ash time business group is walking between black and white and running around the mainland all year round. Their news should be more extensive.


    This time, after he came to the abyss, without much God, he met the second leader of ash time: rosam.


    Rosam''s eyes lit up when he saw angel coming.


    He enthusiastically took angel to a nearby tavern with compliments in his words, which meant to bring closer the relationship.


    Angel also takes all orders. After all, they both know the reason why rosam stays in Royce, and angel doesn''t mind having more contacts.


    When he was full of wine and food, rosam called the bartender and found a secret compartment.


    As soon as the compartment door was closed, rosam showed a deep smile, took out a green fruit from his pocket and put it on the table. At the same time, give angel a "I know you" look.


    Angel also looked suddenly. When he saw the green fruit, he remembered that it was the alligator fruit of mire swamp.


    When he left Lloyds some time ago, head beers also gave him one. Although it was not specified, the meaning was very clear: "if you need us to help you deal with Mrs. silley, please come."


    Mrs. silley is Eureka, and avocado is a magic plant used to refine medicine to restore mental injury.


    After taking out the avocado, rosam said implicitly, "the purpose of your coming here this time should be it?"


    Angel couldn''t help laughing when he saw that rosam was still facing himself with an expression of "I know you".


    He pushed the avocado back to rosam. In rosam''s suspicious eyes, he said, "this time I''m here to have nothing to do with avocado. I''m not here to buy materials. I just want to ask the business brigade for some information."


    "Ask for information?" Rosam''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. If angel was to deal with Mrs. silley, their relationship with angel would surely take a big step forward when the war was over. Unfortunately, angel doesn''t seem to have any plans to deal with that?


    "Yes, I want to ask for some news. Magic crystal won''t lose you."


    "If it''s just news, I can tell you unimportant news directly for free." Rosam sighed. It''s good to have a good impression.


    "Free is not necessary." Angel paused and asked his first question: "did anything unusual happen on the devil sea four years ago?"


    Time: the month of rest four years ago. Location: Devil sea area.


    After getting these two clues, rosam quickly flipped through the memory box in his mind.


    Soon, all the abnormal conditions within the circle appeared in rosam''s mind.


    "Once the devil sea area is involved, there will be a lot of things, and there are almost countless abnormal conditions. However, if you want to know the bathing month four years ago, it''s really a coincidence that a once-in-a-century event really happened in the devil sea area."


    Angel''s eyes lit up. He inquired about what happened four years ago because Jon told him to protect the outer eye. The only change of the eye of heaven so far is the month of rest four years ago.


    Only when he knows the reason why the eye of heaven changes, can he prevent it in advance, so as not to be found by other wizards.


    "I don''t know what happened?" Asked angel.


    "It''s no secret. At the beginning, many people from wizard organizations went there..." rosam said at this time and paused: "in fact, if you ask your mentor or Lord flora, the blood witch, you will know better, because the biggest beneficiary of that event is master Sanders."


    "Therefore, Lord magic refined the witchcraft garden and became an extremely rare individual owner of the witchcraft garden in the southern region."


    Angel was stunned. It turned out that this matter was also related to the later gravity garden?


    "Speaking of it, we should start with a blood wizard in the gravity forest. The wizard is called ''tree man'' poku..."


    With rosam''s eloquent narration, angel gradually got a general understanding of what happened in the devil sea four years ago.


    The wave library caused plane fusion, and Sanders rushed first to seize the opportunity and obtain the most constant debris. Later, the matter was finally discovered, which attracted the gathering of wizards from all over the world. The calculation of siliu and the discord between wizards were all incisively and vividly expressed in rosam''s story.


    But the most regrettable thing is that after Sanders opened the plane lane and left, the original good plane fusion failed?


    In the end, Sanders, who won the most in the initial stage, became the biggest winner. Therefore, later, people of all wizard organizations hated Sanders, and even threatened to destroy Sanders when building the wizard garden.


    Of course, in the end, no one knows the reason for the failure of plane fusion.


    But since then, Sanders has made enemies with the people of gravity forest. After all, he snatched constant debris from the "tree man", which is the first hate; The magic garden he refined was actually a gravity garden. The gravity forest was named because they had a gravity garden, which became their second hate.


    What I hate most is that Sanders'' gravity garden level is higher than that of gravity forest!


    Anyway, the people in gravity forest are against Sanders.


    After rosam finished, he sold a message: "I heard that the magic Pavilion went down to the abyss this time, and the gravity forest seems to have prepared some small moves to deal with him..."

 Chapter 928

    At the time of rosam''s story, angel was still shocked by the events in the devil sea and attracted by Sanders''s magnificent experience.


    But with the development of the plot, he is also falling into thinking.


    Is the eye of heaven really related to this thing?


    He still remembered the night when sanders and flora returned to the cloud whale. According to rosam, Sanders should have returned to avoid being besieged by smugglers brought by siliu.


    After Sanders returned to the cloud whale, the eye of heaven changed soon. At the same time, the plane fusion coveted by the Wizards on the other side failed.


    Rosam''s original words: after the initial stage of plane integration, there has never been a failure.


    But that time, the plane fusion that was bound to succeed failed.


    Considering the time point, isn''t it really the eye of heaven?


    If it really causes the abnormal change of the eye of heaven, it is tantamount to saying that the eye of heaven snatched food from the mouth of the will of the world and succeeded in snatching it?


    "In addition, there were other anomalies in the devil sea at that time?" Angel asked again.


    Rosam said a few small things, but most of them were "ships missing" and "sea animals haunting". These things would happen every day as long as they were in the devil''s sea area. Angel judged that they should have nothing to do with the eye of heaven.


    So it seems that the fusion of planes is really the reason for the abnormal changes of the eye of heaven.


    Even, the extraterrestrial eye is very likely to lead to the failure of plane fusion.


    Angel made a decision silently in his heart. When his strength is not reached, he should stay away from the integration of planes in the future.


    This news is very important for angel. First, to avoid the abnormality of the eye of heaven next time. Second, he will certainly study the eye of heaven in the future, which will also be a solid evidence at that time.


    "Since there are no other exceptions, I accept the news." Angel said, "I don''t know how many magic crystals are needed for this news?"


    "This news is worthless, and in your capacity as angel, ask your Excellency the phantom. I think he won''t hide it from you." Rosam paused: "this news doesn''t say I''ll give it to you. It''s really not valuable news. It''s also recorded in detail in the latest issue of time forest."


    Rosam pondered for a moment: "well, I see you seem to have something to ask. Why don''t you settle together when you finish asking?"


    "OK."


    Rosam didn''t ask Angel why he asked the question before. He smiled and said, "what questions do you have besides the news just now?"


    Angel: I want a magic stripe skin roll that can increase the lucky attribute


    Rosam was stunned for a moment. "Increase the lucky attribute? Do you mean that the prophecy is one of the two lucky people who believe in the" bell of inquiry "school? Or the" lucky "who modifies the variable threshold?"


    The so-called good luck is actually good luck. But this lucky trick is not to increase the lucky attribute, but refers to that among the two choices, the "question clock" will give you a choice you like.


    In other words, this is to give you a recommendation that conforms to your own information after processing big data information.


    Even, it doesn''t involve the prophecy level.


    "The second." Angel replied.


    "The first one is OK, but the second one..." rosam smiled bitterly. "This kind of magic stripe skin roll that increases the lucky attribute has long been lost. None of today''s magic stripe warlocks can draw it. Our business group doesn''t have this kind of thing."


    Angel also foresees this situation. After all, the ash time business group is not big.


    He thought, "then I''ll change my demand. Can you help me find out where anyone wants to sell this magic stripe leather roll?"


    Rosam nodded: "this is OK, but is there a time limit?"


    "As long as I don''t cancel, it will continue until I hear." Angel is bound to win the magic stripe skin roll to enhance luck, which is related to the future of the wilderness of dreams!


    "OK, how can we contact you if we find out?"


    Angel reported Fred''s position. "You contact him and he will tell me then."


    Rosam nodded, his eyes almost overflowing with joy. In fact, this news is not too valuable, but it can slowly bring Angel closer, and even get a channel to contact angel.


    This is also an exclusive news for him.


    Although rosam was happy, he didn''t forget to remind: "with all due respect, this magic stripe skin roll that enhances the lucky attribute is one-time, and its duration is very short, at most one or two seconds. Moreover, its bonus is also random. When the effect is over, new variables appear two seconds later, and it is even easy to lead to bad results. It''s of no use in alchemy."


    Angel smiled and thanked: "thank you for reminding me. I know this. I will only use it at the critical moment."


    Angel heard that rosam mistook him for alchemy, and he didn''t correct rosam''s thinking.


    "That''s good." Rosam suddenly smiled: "the first news you asked me is not worth money. The second news is still unknown. If your third question is not heavy, I can only accept you a magic crystal symbolically."


    The third question.


    To tell the truth, angel really didn''t think that his destination was actually the two previous problems.


    "Did I guess correctly that you came only for these two news?" Rosam raised his eyebrows.


    Angel: why don''t I ask my mentor symbolically


    Rosam burst out laughing: "well, I also answered symbolically. Your Excellency the phantom is still in the abyss, but the virtual face has left the abyss."


    Angel nodded. Sanders'' news was similar to what he thought. It seemed that when he returned to the savage cave, the first thing was to find a way to contact Sanders.


    "It seems that even the symbolic problem is gone. Let''s do it. I''ll symbolically accept you a magic crystal? Or, just round it up and don''t give it to you. When I give it to you for free."


    A magic crystal is also money. If you really accept a free gift, don''t you owe a magic crystal? This is much more difficult than magic crystal.


    He was about to take out a magic crystal and give it to rosam, but just then, he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, I think of one thing. I really have a question to ask." When Angel thought of the night of refining blood, he met a strange dark figure in the vision space.


    The other party said: since you chose to wait in the process of integration and waiting, I will take the remaining choice.


    The shadow said he took one of his choices. This makes Angel think, who is this man? Is he a "virtual character" in the vision space, or is he a real person.


    Moreover, after the other party took away his choice, blood night shelter actually had an amazing additional effect.


    Does this have anything to do with him?


    Angel originally wanted to find a chance to ask Master "potion" midola, but since he thought of this man at the right moment, he simply asked directly.


    "I want to ask you about someone."


    "Inquire about people, our business group is the best? If that person''s strength is not high, we can even help you catch it and recognize you as the main person!" Rosam spoke in an ostentatious way.


    "I don''t know whether that man is strong or not, but I don''t think you can catch him." After a pause, angel said his name: "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of a man named Cassini?"


    "Cassini?" Rosam looked puzzled and kept searching for the name in the memory box. However, he turned it around and didn''t give any feedback.


    "His real name should be very long. Cassini may be just a part of his name." Angel said.


    Rosam: "is there any other information? Is he male or female, what''s his nickname and his strength?"


    Angel spread out his hand and shrugged. "I don''t know anything."


    Angel didn''t say anything about Cassini taking his choice. Because if you want to say this, you must say what choice you have taken, and then it will be derived slowly. Finally, it is estimated that the effect of "blood night shelter" refined by him will be exposed. That''s not good.


    "Well, I''ll contact captain beers. Maybe he knows something."


    Angel thought, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll ask casually. There''s no need to disturb captain beers."


    After that, angel took a magic crystal from the bracelet and handed it to rosam: "the transaction is completed, and I should go."


    Angel left and settled the bill for the meal.


    Rosam sat in the compartment, playing with the magic crystal on his hand, and then slowly smiled: "the luck is good during this period of time. Can you say that I have been favored by the time thief?"


    After a while, rosam contacted beers.


    Beers also said quite unexpectedly, "angel came to you again? Isn''t it to deal with that siley?"


    "No, he just came to me to buy news." Rosam told Bierce the two news asked by angel, "the first news, I don''t know what he heard. The second news, the head needs to arrange personnel outside to help pay attention."


    "I see. The magic stripe skin roll that enhances the lucky attribute has not been born for a long time. I have heard that some old guys have it, but I guess they don''t want to ************************************************************************************************* I''ve done a lot of things, so I''ll be a baby.


    "Well, I happen to be near Xidi Mosha. An old guy here has this skin roll. I''ll go to him to inquire." Bill road.


    "Well, I''d better stay in Royce and wait for the news from the head."


    Beers nodded and was about to turn off the secret contact, which was a painstaking bridge between them, consuming huge energy every minute.


    Suddenly, rosam seemed to think of something: "by the way, angel also asked me about a person, but I haven''t heard of it, and he doesn''t care."


    "Inquirer? Who?" Beers asked curiously.


    "A man named Cassini."

 Chapter 929

    This is an endless desert. The black wind rolled up and the yellow sand covered the sky.


    In the undulating lines, a caravan with camel bells is marching forward against the wind and sand.


    Everyone in the caravan was wrapped in headscarves. Because the dust was blinding, it was difficult for them to see the way ahead, but they were all old desert tourists. Under the guidance of the camel bell, they were not afraid to get lost, but they moved slowly.


    At this time, the wind and sand suddenly and slowly decreased. The leader''s face was more cautious than before. He shouted to the people behind him: "everyone cheer up. This section of the road is the most dangerous road we will experience in the desert without return. Be sure to follow closely and don''t stray!"


    Everyone''s expression became nervous. All of them knew that this was the famous Dead quicksand area of Wugui desert. The reason why this desert is called no return is also because it is full of undercurrent quicksand.


    Once you fall into quicksand, you don''t have to think about returning.


    Everyone followed the leader tremblingly for fear that if they took a wrong step, they would fall into quicksand.


    But just then, a tall man wrapped in a black cloak came out of the caravan alone and walked slowly towards the most dangerous quicksand center without looking back.


    "Hey, don''t leave the caravan within ten meters, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" The leader shouted anxiously. The man was a passenger on the way. Worried that he would encounter danger when walking alone in the desert, he decided to give him a ride.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. My journey is over. Now I need to find an old friend for a drink." The voice of the man in the cloak is very low, but strangely, in the hinterland of the desert where the wind and sand have not disappeared, it has clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Old friend? In the quicksand of death, there are no living people except the bodies trapped in the ground?" Everyone was surprised.


    Someone tried to dissuade them, but the leader seemed to think of something and stopped their shouting.


    "When I was a child, my father told me. It is said that in the hinterland of Wugui desert, there is a paradise of extraordinary people. He used to fall into quicksand here and was saved by a woman flying in mid air..." he always thought this was just a lie made up by his father. Is it true or not?


    No matter what the people of the caravan thought, the cloaked man slowly entered the sandstorm and finally disappeared into the sight of the people.


    The cloaked man walked in the quicksand area, but he walked on the ground.


    Even if there was a clear circle of quicksand around, he didn''t even mean to detour. He stepped directly in the quicksand without slowing down at all.


    Where he walked, he left no footprints. His weight was as light as a feather, leaving no trace in the desert.


    The cloaked man walked for less than half an hour and finally reached the center of the dead quicksand area.


    Speaking of, the periphery is a sandstorm, but here there is no wind and sand, calm and dead.


    It is still the vast desert, the only unique place, where there is a pillar like a stone pier. The top of the column is carved with an Eagle crown, and the body is a tortuous primitive totem.


    When the cloaked man approached the stone pier, the surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    The stone piers began to split at the speed of the naked eye. Soon, the cloaked man was surrounded by more than 200 stone piers.


    The two stone piers near him suddenly opened their eyes: "Tao miheba puzzle, San Gu snow conjecture, corridor maze, choose one of three. The successful person can enter the treasure house and start your different life."


    The cloak man was silent for a moment, and suddenly opened his cloak and showed his face.


    Although the appearance is not handsome, it is full of strong masculinity. A neatly trimmed black gray beard with a slightly upturned tail. His exposed neck was tattooed with the sand of time.


    This tattoo means: ash time.


    The cloaked man is the head of the ashes time business group, "whale hunter" bill.


    "Zibo totem, I''m looking for the old guy vifitte. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I want to have a drink with him." Bill road.


    As beers showed his true face, his eyes on the stone pier slowly became divine: "it''s beers. You came just in time. I have an endless number puzzle here that can''t be solved. Come and help me."


    Beers sighed. The Zibo totem is the gatekeeper of Xidi Mosha. The stone spirit is good at everything. The only headache is that he loves mathematics.


    All people in and out will be pestered by him to solve problems. If you have excellent math skills, it will even give you benefits.


    It is said that there was a mortal who wanted to enter the wizard world without talent thousands of years ago. Later, because he solved a mathematical puzzle that had plagued the ZB totem for hundreds of years, the ZB totem directly gave him a bottle of medicine to increase the upper limit of mental power, making him an extraordinary person, which shows his love for mathematics.


    Seeing that the ZB totem didn''t open the door at all, beers could only say, "well, put out the problem."


    Bill''s mathematical skills are not necessarily good, but after all, he is a formal wizard with strong data processing ability. Although it did not help zber totem solve the answer, it helped it sort out its previous shortcomings.


    "It seems that you have tried your best. I''d better leave the rest to me." After the Zibo totem said, all the stone piers disappeared, leaving only one stone pier.


    In the center of the stone pier, a ladder appeared out of thin air.


    "I have informed vifitte that he will arrange for the demon servant to pick you up." When Zibo totem finished this sentence, he stopped talking to people.


    Beers shook his head and walked into the stairs.


    After a while, under the guidance of a fat gerbil, bill came to the reception room of vifitt in the dark desert underground palace.


    To Bill''s surprise, there was not only vifitte in the room, but also a shadowy man sitting opposite vifitte.


    "Beers, haven''t you seen me for nearly thirty years? Why do you suddenly think of me?" Vifitte was a little old man with a white beard and a bent body. His eyes were almost covered by loose skin. He stood up and smiled at beers: "do you want to recommend me to buy slaves? I can tell you that I''m not interested in ordinary slaves."


    "There are no good goods recently. It''s good to get an anonymous mertel some time ago, but it has been shipped." Beers and vifitte hugged, sat on the other side of the sofa, glanced at the man who looked like an empty shadow, and said, "I''m here this time. I just want to have a drink with you."


    "Mertel has shipped? Alas, this thing is very useful in my desert underground palace. Why don''t you tell me first that I can compete fairly with that man." A sigh of regret flashed across vifitte''s face.


    "Even if you compete fairly, you may not be able to compete with him." After a pause, beers shrugged. "Besides, I want to sell it to him rather than to you."


    "Who is he? I think he''s someone who''s good for your interests?" Vifitte was not angry, but still smiled.


    "I am a very principled person. I will never disclose the seller''s information."


    Wilfield also knew Beers'' principles. He was willing to deal with such slave traders and became an old friend because beers obeyed the rules very much.


    "Well, I won''t ask." Vifitte also sat down: "but you said you came to me for a drink. I don''t believe it. Just say what you mean."


    Bierce glanced at the shadow again and saw that he had no evasive action. He simply didn''t speak.


    He came to vifitte, of course, for angel''s sake. Although it''s just a trivial matter, as a well behaved businessman, he doesn''t want others to hear.


    Vifitte seemed to understand what beers meant. He smiled and still didn''t introduce the identity of the virtual shadow: "no problem, I don''t believe you came to me to talk about anything important. If you tell me the shocking news, I''ll arrange you to wait for me in the secret room immediately. If not, it''s OK to say it here."


    The news that beers wanted to ask was naturally not important. After thinking about it, he still asked.


    However, for the sake of his own principle, beers didn''t speak directly, but said to vifitt through voice transmission: "I just want to ask you, are you willing to sell your magic stripe skin roll that increases your lucky attribute?"


    After listening, vifitte shook his head almost immediately: "no, no, this is my baby."


    "This is what one of my customers needs. You might as well make a price. Even if you ask too much, as long as I can reply to that customer."


    Viviter: what''s the price? OK, give it to me and I''ll change it


    Beers: "... You''re really asking too much." The value of a drop of constant debris is countless times higher than the magic stripe leather roll of lucky attribute.


    "A drop of constant debris needs to be collected if I want to come. To be honest, I don''t want to change it."


    Beers thought, "all right, just reply."


    After asking business, beers didn''t leave. He said he wanted to have a drink with vifitte before. It''s not a lie. He hasn''t seen him for decades. He still wants to get together and talk.


    Moreover, vifitte has lived for more than 800 years. Both experience and vision are very old. It is easy to be inspired to communicate with vifitte. Maybe an inspiration can make him realize the way ahead.


    Vifitte didn''t refuse bill, but took out his best wine and drank with bill.


    The two talked a lot, from the current form of the southern region to their respective roads in the future, as well as the latest research topics. Beers was also very happy. The only thing that made him a little confused was that the virtual shadow didn''t disappear from beginning to end, and he didn''t speak.


    Beers repeatedly wanted to ask the identity of virtual shadow, but every time he gently wanted to lead the topic to virtual shadow, vifitt avoided answering, or shifted other topics. Later, beers didn''t bother to ask, so he thought of it as a shadow.


    "... the prospect of the vast continent is worrying. The abyss can''t be turned back, and the shadow of the demon God envelops the world. I don''t know whether your excellency Munch is right or wrong." Vifitte shook his head: "not only that, the situation of Yongye in neighboring countries also worries me. I always feel that Yongye''s situation is more terrible than the shadow of the demon God. I''m worried that with the spread of Yongye, we will not be far affected..."


    Xidi Mosha is located in fengrao country, and the northeast of fengrao country is Yongye country.


    "Speaking of it, I''ve always wanted to know what''s going on in the eternal night country?" Beers asked that although he knew that the sleepless city of the eternal night country had been occupied and the dark night front was preparing to evacuate, he didn''t know the specific reasons for the occupation of most of the eternal night country.


    Vifitte shook his head: "I don''t know, but someone should understand."


    "Who?"


    "Magic master ''Sanders''. He is the only official wizard who has gone deep into sleepless city and survived. Maybe he knows something."


    "Your Excellency has entered the sleepless city and come out?"


    "Yes, not only that. I also heard that he brought out several apprentices from savage caves, including his students." Vifitte didn''t know that Sanders didn''t bring his disciples out. The truth was exactly the opposite of what he thought.


    "Student?"


    "Yes, it''s the man who is stirring up the situation in the alchemy world in the southern region. I think it''s called... Angel."

 Chapter 930

    "By the way, maybe Angel knows something about the sleepless city." Vifitte suddenly brightened his eyes, but soon his eyes darkened: "however, the whereabouts of this angel has always been very mysterious. He didn''t show up when his music box was sold at a sky high price last time, and I don''t know where he is at this time."


    "If you meet him, you can ask if you have a chance. Moreover, I''d like to meet this talented younger generation."


    Beers''s eyes were shining all the time when vifitte spoke.


    Vifitte doesn''t know where angel is, but he knows! Maybe he can get the first-hand news of the eternal night country from angel, and there will be great development for their business group at that time.


    But how can we trade news from angel?


    Bierce hesitated, thought of a question asked by angel before, and unconsciously whispered: "Cassini..." why don''t you find someone to inquire about Cassini''s identity, and then exchange this message with angel?


    Villefort was still feeling and didn''t notice Bill''s whisper. On the contrary, the old God was all the time, and the virtual shadow sitting on the side suddenly moved.


    The movement of the virtual shadow immediately attracted their eyes.


    In the slightly awed and confused eyes of vifitte, the virtual shadow asked in a voice that seemed to make people yield from the bottom of their heart, "say the name you just said again."


    Villefort wondered, "what''s the name? Angel?"


    The virtual shadow ignored vifitte and looked at beers quietly.


    Beers didn''t know why the virtual shadow reacted so much, and his voice made him feel hairy. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely not bad. And he didn''t miss the awe of the virtual shadow just now.


    What''s the origin of this virtual shadow? Is there such a person in Sidi Mosha?


    When beers guessed his identity in his heart, the virtual shadow asked again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, beers said, "you mean... Cassini?"


    The virtual shadow heard the name and was silent.


    Vifitte was puzzled. He had never heard of the name, but the name actually attracted the glances of his old friends. Is there anything fishy in the name?


    The virtual shadow seemed to be meditating. After a long time, he said faintly: "after so long, I heard his name again."


    Who is he? Who''s Cassini¡ª¡ª With the emotion of virtual shadow, vifitte and beers were confused at the same time.


    At this time, the material around the virtual shadow, like a water mirror or mist, slowly fades away. The figure of the virtual shadow became solid, revealing the image of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is not handsome. He has a white face and no beard. His eyes are closed.


    Beers didn''t know the man''s appearance, but when he looked down slowly and looked at the man''s dress, the whole person''s expression was stunned.


    He stretched out his trembling hand, pointed to the man''s robe full of mysteries, and said in a tone that he couldn''t believe: "black... Night eternal robe?"


    The overall background of the robe that beers pointed to was black. Its black was not like ordinary black. It looked as dark as a cosmic hole, as if even light could be swallowed. In addition to black, there are star like decorations on the robes, which means shining whiskers. In addition, there are all kinds of golden dark patterns.


    This is the night immortality robe, a famous high-level and top alchemy work in the wizard world of the southern region.


    According to legend, this night eternal robe is owned by Gauss of Guanxing church.


    If it was Gauss... Bill looked at the man''s head, wearing a broad crown similar to the style of the night immortality robe, which was also on a black background, but it depicted a golden clock and gear.


    "Crown of the wheel!" It is also a high-level and top-level alchemy work. It is one of the two crowns of Guanxing church. In terms of comprehensive effect, it can also rank among the top ten crowns in the wizard world of the whole southern region!


    Seeing these two costumes, even if Bill hasn''t seen the middle-aged man in front of him, he is basically sure that he should be Gauss, one of the twin stars of Guanxing church!


    Among the 18 observers of Guanxing church, in addition to lapuye, Gauss, the "illusory thinker", is the most powerful.


    True wizard!


    Even lapuye, another "immortal Crown Star" of Gemini, has the same strength as Gauss.


    "Lord Gauss." When beers realized that the person in front of him was a level he might not be able to touch in his life, he immediately made a wizard ritual in great fear.


    Gauss said slowly, "bill the whale hunter, I''ve heard of you."


    Beers immediately felt flattered and honored to be known by the people in front of him.


    "Beers, I want to ask you a question." Gauss''s voice is slow and rhythmic, which makes people believe involuntarily.


    "Lord Gauss, please say, as long as I know, I will say."


    "I want to know, where did you hear the name... Cassini?" When Gauss mentioned Cassini in his mouth... A complex emotion flashed in his eyes, such as fear and jealousy.


    Immersed in the Gaussian tone, beers subconsciously wanted to say the name, but when he was ready to say it, the principle of being a businessman awakened him.


    "Sir, one of my guests asked me for the man''s name. But I can''t say his name." Beers bowed his head apologetically.


    After listening, Gauss smiled carelessly: "don''t you say, do you think I can''t see?"


    As one of the 18 observers of Guanxing church, he is naturally a prophet wizard. It is not difficult for him to perceive a person.


    Gauss doesn''t care about privacy, especially about Cassini''s name. Almost when he put down this sentence, he had begun to build the art of prophecy.


    Feeling the strange fluctuation of prophecy, beers lowered his head and had no expression on his face, but he sighed in his heart: angel, angel, it''s not that I don''t keep it secret. If you are seen by the prophecy wizard, there''s no way


    When beers sighed in his heart, Gauss''s prophecy had taken shape.


    Gauss looked into the distance and whispered, "will you be the person marked by him? I want to see who you are..."


    Gauss''s eyes suddenly seemed to cross the mountain and sea and enter the crack of time and space.


    At the same time, angel in the central empire''s Polai town suddenly had a wonderful feeling in his heart, but before he could feel the feeling carefully, in the golden shoulder seal tail of his left shoulder, a crystal like teardrop glowed quietly, and the blood hidden in it was protected by the night, with strange lines flowing.


    The feeling disappeared in an instant.


    Angel raised his head suspiciously: "eh, why is there a sudden feeling? Is there anyone talking about me?"


    Gauss, who was far away in West Mogadishu, suddenly stagnated at this time, and his energy was violent, which made him gasp.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you?" As an old friend of Gauss, vifitt has seen Gauss cast spells more than once. This situation... Is a bit like casting failure? However, Gauss has rarely failed since he embarked on the road of true knowledge. Does he think he is wrong?


    Gauss didn''t reply, but after breathing, his face became a little serious and rebuilt the technique model in the thinking space.


    Soon, Gauss''s prophecy took shape again, and this time its power was even more amazing!


    However, after a long time, Gauss spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    This was the result of his forced restraint. If he let it go, he had already vomited blood on the spot.


    "Won''t you really fail?" Villefort wondered.


    Beers also looked at Gauss in surprise. How could Gauss fail to predict the status of a wizard with such noble knowledge?


    The next second, Gauss nodded helplessly: "it''s me."


    Weifeite frowned: "even if you want to explore the second level Wizard of true knowledge, you won''t fail? Why did you suddenly..."


    Speaking of the reasons for the failure, Gauss''s expression was also somewhat confused: "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I explore the past, it''s full of blood, and then the technique will disappear automatically. It''s not reverse phagocytosis, but pure undetectable."


    "Maybe the other party is not on the track of the wheel of time? Or, the other party is in a special place to guard against; another possibility is that the other party may have methods that can avoid being predicted and spied, such as alchemy works or special magic methods? However, such alchemy works are extremely rare. As far as I know, there should be less than 100 in the wizard world of the southern region."


    Vifitte thought for a moment. He knew that Gauss''s school was the wheel of time, but what did it mean that it was not on the track of the wheel of time?


    Gauss explained: "where time is disordered, it is not on the track of the wheel of time, such as the nightmare world exiled by time."


    Gauss and vifitte discussed for a while, but they didn''t come to any results. So they set their eyes on beers again. Anyway, someone here knows and let him say it himself.


    Beers smiled bitterly: "I really can''t say that it''s about my reputation. Once I break my reputation, it''s not only a disaster for the business group, but also a hindrance to my own future."


    Beers has brought out the way forward, and Gauss is no longer embarrassed. But he was really curious about who knew Cassini.


    At this time, vifitte couldn''t help saying, "you don''t say his name. Do you know how he shielded the art of prophecy?"


    Beers had a general guess in his mind. It was estimated that angel refined the relevant alchemy works?


    Thinking that angel was so old that he could refine such alchemy works that even Gauss''s prying eyes were shielded, biers had a dark feeling in his heart that he had no wrong bet.


    However, even if he guessed it, he still couldn''t say.


    Witfield saw that beers was silent and had no choice but to look at Gauss.


    Gauss also felt a little regret, shook his head and sighed.


    For a time, the atmosphere fell into silence and embarrassment.


    Beers thought, just leave first. After all, staying here seems to be the target of public criticism.


    But beers just wanted to say goodbye when he heard vifitt ask Gauss, "to tell you the truth, I still don''t know who the Cassini in your mouth is?"


    Beers doesn''t know, but from the previous conversation, he can roughly judge that Gauss should know Cassini''s identity.


    So he restrained his impulse to leave and was ready to listen to Gauss''s answer.


    Gauss was silent for a moment: "in fact, I didn''t know who Cassini was before, but lapuye met Cassini. He told me that Cassini had stolen his choice."


    "Steal the choice? You said Cassini should not be..." whether beers or vifitt, they were stunned at this time. A name comes to mind at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªTime thief?!

 Chapter 931

    When beers left, his face was still in a trance.


    How could he not have heard the story of the time thief?


    It can be said that the legend of time thief is one of the rare legends and secrets in the wizard world.


    However, beers did not expect that the legendary realm had already surpassed the legend and reached the third level of miracle. His name was Cassini.


    The biggest characteristic of time thief is that he can steal your choice. He is like a scavenger wandering on the node of time. Whether it is past, present or future, as long as you give up the choice, he will steal it unconsciously.


    If life is compared to a road that cannot be turned back, then every choice that affects the turning point of life will give birth to a fork. When you choose the fork on the left between one thought, the fork on the right will slowly disappear and there is almost no chance to set foot again.


    The time thief can take the fork on the right without asking.


    Time thieves also have their own rules for stealing choices, but at present, no one in the wizard world can fully know the restrictions of time thieves in stealing choices.


    However, everyone knows the two styles of time thieves.


    First, once the time thief takes away your choice, he will compensate you. No matter what level, it will be of great help to you.


    Second, time thieves will not casually steal people''s choices. He who chooses to mark must have the opportunity to embark on the road of truth. In other words, if you are taken away by the time thief, you are likely to be a potential kind of truth.


    The ultimate pursuit of every wizard is truth.


    On a certain level, being marked by time thieves also means that your potential is infinite!


    Therefore, people in the wizard world in the southern region often say that they are "favored by the time thief", which actually refers to being marked by the time thief.


    However, being marked by time thieves is not necessarily a good thing. Because he is likely to steal the series of choices you set foot on the "road of truth".


    Originally, even if you make a wrong choice, you still have a chance to start again, but if you are stolen by the time thief, you will never be able to embark on the road of truth. From this point of view, time thieves are hateful.


    However, when you think the time thief is hateful, you have basically surpassed the legend and reached an incredible level. Because only in that realm can you truly perceive what is "truth".


    Nowadays, there is no legend in the wizard world in the southern region. Therefore, as long as the vast majority of wizards encounter time thieves, they will not be afraid, or even hope to be marked, because once marked, it means that you will also get great benefits.


    Beers breathed in his heart.


    His hands are still shaking now. Cassini is the great being!


    Beers remembered that when he said goodbye and left, vifitt was still asking who told him Cassini''s name.


    Vifitt was excited, and biers was excited, too. But he still couldn''t say, he could only recite angel''s name in his heart.


    Can it be said that angel is still in the apprenticeship stage and has been marked by the time thief?


    What does that mean? Bill knows it!


    If angel is really marked by the time thief, his potential will exceed people''s imagination!


    According to what beers knows, there are no more than 100 people marked by time thieves in the southern region! How many people are there in the southern wizard world? Too many to count!


    "No, we must ask whether angel saw the time thief with his own eyes." Beers was so anxious that he wanted to see Angel immediately.


    Although in his heart, in fact, he tends to think that angel has met a time thief, because angel''s growth is too rapid. Whether it is strength or alchemy, it may be because the time thief took away his choice.


    But after all, this is just his guess. Whether it is correct or not, we still need to go to angel for confirmation.


    West Mosha, vifitte''s underground palace.


    After beers left, vifitt was still shocked to hear the secret news.


    Gauss said faintly: "the taboo about the time thief, even if you''ve heard it, remember not to spread it out."


    Weifeite nodded. This secret news was pressed in his heart. In the future, he might encounter the "seed of truth" marked by the time thief. Naturally, it will not be spread out.


    "It''s a pity that Bill''s principle is too strong. He doesn''t want to say who the man is." Vifitte sighed, "maybe that man only heard about Cassini''s taboo and didn''t see a time thief."


    Gauss: "people who know Cassini''s name, whether they are themselves or not, will be marked by time thieves around them."


    Vifitt: that''s what you say, but we won''t know who he is unless bill says it


    Gauss smiled, "it''s not impossible."


    In the puzzled eyes of vifitte, Gauss gently clicked the table, and a luminous ball with only flaming red lips appeared in front of them.


    The flaming red lips opened their mouth, a slender tongue licked the upper and lower lips, and then made a saliva swallowing sound: "bastard Gauss, whose secret do you want to spy on? I tell you, oh, if the taste is not beautiful this time, I won''t swallow it."


    When he was scolded as an "asshole", Gauss couldn''t hang his face and grinned awkwardly at his old friend: "this divine servant has just been obtained and hasn''t been trained well, ha ha."


    Vifitt: "


    This creature with only a mouth is said to be a divine servant, but this God has nothing to do with the literal God. It refers to a rare school of prophecy - the silent God.


    Vifitt has heard that the silent God is the most silent School of prophecy. But it is also strange to say that the most silent God, whose attendants are all talkative.


    Gauss skipped the previous embarrassing scene and turned to the divine attendant: "don''t worry, this time the taste is definitely a beauty."


    As he spoke, Gauss stretched out his hand. A faint invisible pheromone rose from where Bill sat before.


    This was left by beers before.


    Almost every wizard will control the outflow of his own pheromone, but there is no absolute in the world. No matter how controlled, there will still be extremely thin pheromone residues.


    However, this kind of pheromone is not much and can not be tracked and analyzed, which will soon be completely eliminated.


    So beers didn''t care if he left this pheromone, because few people could use the little pheromone left.


    But Gauss has a divine servant, an illusory sub life that is extremely sensitive to pheromones.


    He handed Bill''s pheromone to the God''s attendant. Gauss said without changing his face, "this is the beauty''s pheromone. Swallow it."


    The divine attendant glanced at Gauss with a suspicious expression: "don''t lie to me because I don''t have eyes. I''ll be angry! Last time you lied to me that it was blissful..."


    Before the divine servant finished, Gauss forced the pheromone into the mouth of the divine servant.


    Blissful what? Blissful hall or blissful pure land? Vifitte''s ears moved, pretending not to hear.


    Gauss drew a corner of his mouth and straightened his face. "Since you can''t find out who that man is, start with beers."


    Soon, the divine attendants seemed to find that this was not a "beauty pheromone", showing an angry expression. Gauss answered it in a wonderful language. It was not easy for the divine attendants to be bluffed and willing to communicate with Gauss on an equal footing.


    Their communication is still in an unprecedented language.


    After a while, Gauss put away the divine attendants and fell into meditation.


    "Did you ask who it was?" Asked Villefort.


    "I didn''t ask who it was, but I got a message from the gods on the condition of one out of three. The reason why I couldn''t spy on the man with prophecy before, according to beers''s guess, may be that the other party has alchemical works that can resist."


    "Moreover, according to Beers'' tendency, the alchemy work may have been refined by the other party."


    When Gauss said this, the circle immediately narrowed.


    The other party may be an alchemist. Moreover, people who can refine alchemy works that shield prophecy are also very few in the alchemy circle.


    In addition, the other party is actually associated with slave traders like beers, and some lists can be excluded.


    In their hearts, they have slowly listed the remaining people.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know that he was being remembered now.


    He is now refining gold in Polai town.


    After Lloyds left, he came to Polai town. Originally, he said that he just helped Freud replenish the login times. This replenishment does not need to be refined again.


    However, after Angel added the login times, he looked at the 979 login opportunities displayed on the login and fell into meditation. 979 times looks like a lot, but it''s actually very fast to use. Each entry and exit will consume one time. Even if you don''t pull people into Chuxin city in the future, it won''t take long.


    Angel thought for a while and decided to practice more "dream wilderness login" for Fred.


    The material selected by angel last time was middle and upper, which finally led to the effect limit of energy storage space, reaching 979.


    When he changes to a better choice, the final limit only rises to 999, that is, it can''t exceed four digits. The slightly inferior materials fall directly below 700 times.


    Angel can''t help it. It''s still refined 979 quality in the end.


    A total of six were refined, one 999 quality, one 679 quality and four 979 quality.


    In fact, the total number of six logins is only more than 5500. Although it''s not too much, as long as it''s saved, angel feels that he should be able to last until he comes back next time.


    It took a week to refine the login device and another day for angel to get part of the raw materials for the construction of Chuxin city and some infrastructure expansion provided by Fred.


    After confirming that it is basically correct.


    Angel also told Fred about the ash time, so that when everyone found it, Fred didn''t know each other.

 Chapter 932

    Then Angel decided to leave.


    But just before he left, ADA suddenly withdrew from the wilderness of dreams and hurriedly found Fred. He shouted, "master Thyssen, it''s bad - something''s wrong -"


    What happened? Angel stopped walking and turned to look at Ada.


    In Fred''s puzzled eyes, ADA said what had happened.


    When ADA finished, angel and Fred frowned at the same time.


    According to Yada, there was a conflict when two people met again in Chuxin city because they had hatred when they were alive. Then, in the process of collision, one person''s conscious aura dissipated completely!


    Previous studies by Freud have shown that when someone is killed in the wilderness of dreams, the spiritual light of consciousness will dissipate. However, this seems to be limited to those who have died in reality and only remain conscious; For living people, when they are hurt to a certain extent in the wilderness of dreams, they will wake up from their dreams.


    In fact, Freud had foreseen this situation and even organized a guard.


    But it happened today.


    This is not the most serious. The man ran away immediately after the attack. In the process of running away, someone stopped him. He killed several people with his outstanding skills.


    Fred frowned. "What about him now?"


    ADA said anxiously, "he is still running! He has broken through the defense and fled outside the city!"


    "I see." Freud''s expression was gloomy. There were not many people in his heart at first, but now there are dead people, making the research data less. How could he be happy.


    Moreover, angel let him do it, and this problem happened. And in front of angel.


    "My Lord, I''ll go in and subdue him at once." Freud said, and was ready to pick up the login and enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel stopped him. "Wait, take these."


    Angel took out some weapons from the bracelet, which he used to practice in his early years. At the same time, he also took out some magic skin rolls and located them in the wilderness of dream through dream conch.


    "I''ll put you directly into the location of these things later. Remember to get them."


    Fred nodded and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    When Freud began to chase the murderer, angel fell into thinking.


    This unstable element exists even in a stable social structure, not to mention the place where the social system has not been fully established in Chuxin city.


    Angel didn''t worry about Jon''s safety. When he learned that the spiritual light of consciousness would be broken, he left Jon a lot of defense props, mostly passive defense. At the current level of mortals in the wilderness of dreams, it is impossible to break the defense.


    However, although Jon is safe, there must be a solution to this unstable factor.


    After a while, Fred returned from the wilderness of dreams, his face still a little gray.


    "That guy has lost his consciousness by me, but he was a high-level Knight when he was alive and had great fighting skills. I can only cope with it reluctantly. If it weren''t for the weapons given by adults, it would be a protracted war." Freud''s words may be flattering, but he is also right. After all, he is not blood side. His combat skills in close combat are almost the same as that of the high-level knight, and only his combat consciousness is a little better. Without the aid of alchemical weapons, it is very possible to turn a war into a protracted war.


    Freud sighed: "it seems that before there is no way to display their extraordinary ability in the wilderness of dreams, I will have to limit their strength in the future."


    In fact, Freud can also pull a group of the most powerful mortals into the heart city to maintain order, just by signing a contract. However, this kind of contract must be a contract witnessed by great will, and it will be extremely wasteful to use this kind of contract on mortals.


    Angel: "in the next period of time, the establishment of an appropriate prevention and punishment system must be put in the first place."


    Floyd sighed, "I understand. It seems that we will use those alchemical props to shock those curfews in the future."


    "In fact, you don''t have to use alchemical props to shock those residents." Angel thought, "well, I''ll take a man in."


    Ten minutes later, the dream wilderness, the heart city, the top terrace of the sky tower.


    Angel was surrounded by a man wearing an ox horn helmet. His face was mostly covered by the ox horn helmet, and only half of his chin was exposed. It had to be said that his lips were pink and tender, and his lips were also very beautiful. From this point of view, he should be a young man.


    He wore only a round breastplate on his upper body, revealing large abdominal muscles, and even the shame hair under his navel could be seen faintly. The lower body is an original style leather skirt, with two fur legs and leather boots.


    The man is also tall, but his left foot is missing and replaced by a sharp sickle hook.


    "Ah, the architectural style here is very beautiful, which is in line with my aesthetics." The man''s voice was slightly surprised: "will this be my territory in the future?"


    "You''re just a sheriff." Angel said.


    "The sheriff''s job is to patrol the territory, so in other words, this is my territory!"


    Angel didn''t want to ignore this silly thing. The last time this guy saw the sound of the tide in the magic night, he could confuse the story with the reality. He had already put a question mark on his IQ at that time.


    This man is tulas who has been ignored by angel for more than half a year.


    Angel kept tulas all the time in order to observe the follow-up effect of the "reincarnation Overture". Although tulas never said that he felt uncomfortable in the Church of the dead, after all, he stayed in a narrow space all the year round. His IQ was not high and he was expected to be more stupid in the future. Angel wanted to simply take him to the wilderness of dreams to give play to his residual heat.


    Although tulas''s thinking is a bit strange, his character is actually quite good, and as a legendary pirate recorded in the book, he is strong enough to stand out from everyone in Chuxin city.


    Before that, Freud and tulas also had a fight. If Freud did not use alchemy props, he would soon lose.


    It can be seen that tulas''s fighting consciousness and fighting skills are much higher than that of Freud.


    Therefore, tulas is very suitable as the Sheriff of the town.


    "As a sheriff, first you need..." Floyd taught tulas the standard of conduct.


    However, tulas was obviously ungrateful. He waved: "I know, I know. It''s not the factor that destroys stability. I''m good at it! You know, I used to be a man who dominated the extreme East Sea. Even the legendary pirate Red Beard was killed by me!"


    Angel said faintly, "when you died, red beard was less than ten years old."


    "You''re bluffing me. He''s clearly in his thirties, but I saw it written in the book." Tulas said triumphantly, "what is recorded on paper can never be wrong."


    "The sound of the devil''s night is just a book."


    "It''s also restoring history!"


    Angel looked at tulas quietly without any hesitation in his eyes. It can be seen that he really believed the story in. Angel sighed in his heart, forget it, don''t argue with fools.


    "You should pay attention to your work, and you''d better dress up." Angel didn''t bother to say any more and sent tulas away. Tulas was also very excited. He had not been in contact with human society for too long. He was curious about everything here and immediately jumped down from the sky tower.


    Floyd was startled and jumped from the sky tower. Can his body stand it now?


    When he stretched out his head, he saw that tulas''s eyes were very sharp. Almost every few steps, the sickle hook of his left foot hung in the depression on the wall. He could change continuously in the case of weightlessness in mid air, and fell to the ground without obstacles. And before landing, he did a fancy roll.


    After landing, tulas smiled brightly at Floyd on the top of the tower, and then left Floyd with a back.


    "He''s on the show. This guy is a showman in history." Angel whispered.


    With worry in his eyes, Fred said, "Sir, is this man really reliable?"


    As for tulas, angel only told Fred his identity, but did not tell him what happened in that dead space. Therefore, Floyd only knew that tulas was a dead soul who had died for thousands of years.


    "He signed a contract with me. You can trust him." As angel''s experimental soul and its particularity, tulas signed a contract with him a long time ago. "Although his character is a little jumpy, it can''t be denied that he is powerful, and what he said is true. Once he did command a sea area, and the sheriff should not be difficult for him."


    Since Angel believed him, Fred said no more, "I see, but how much does he know about the wilderness of dreams?"


    "I don''t know at all. I just told him that this is a place similar to alien space." Although tulas is credible, his mouth is not necessarily firm. In order to avoid his slip of tongue, it''s better not to tell him.


    Fred nodded, and he had a general idea of what he should do with the new sheriff.


    After temporarily solving the problem of Chuxin City, angel set out to leave the enlightenment mainland.


    Angel didn''t know that not long after he left, rosam, the deputy head of ash time, hurried to Polai town. They just missed it.


    Angel had been thinking about a problem on his way back¡ª¡ª


    "In the wilderness of dreams, where will those people go after the spiritual light of consciousness dissipates?"


    Just like those who have been scattered before, they can actually be called dream residents or dream creatures. After their death, what kind of transformation happened?


    Nothing can disappear for no reason. It must obey the law of conservation.


    In reality, human beings die. After a series of cycles, they will finally feed the nature. According to this idea, after the spiritual light of consciousness dissipates, it will also feed the wilderness of dreams?


    But how can this conscious aura feed back? And can they get together again? If we can really reunite, will we still be the same person?


    This kind of question makes Angel curious. Because this is not only about Jon''s future, but also about the future of the wilderness of dreams.


    Although he seems to have mastered the wilderness of dreams now, in fact, there are too many puzzles in the wilderness of dreams that have not been solved, but he certainly can''t work out the answers now. I hope he can solve these problems after he has mastered more power in the future.


    Three days later, angel returned to pat manor.


    The first thing he did when he came back was to observe Jon''s physical changes. At present, it is neither good nor bad, but if it continues to drag on, it is estimated that it will start to get worse and worse.


    Therefore, in order to solve Jon''s problem as soon as possible, angel was ready to clean up and return to the mainland.

 Chapter 933

    However, he still has a lot to do before he leaves.


    The first is to sort out the changes of Jon''s physical data during this period, and then Angel began to clean up his bracelets and leave some unused things to Lyon.


    After finishing these, angel''s eyes slowly turned to a corner of the room.


    There seemed to be no situation there, but in fact, angel attached a layer of illusion. In the dreamland, there is a soft insect nest.


    Take out the insect nest and look inside.


    Angel found that the special egg still didn''t hatch, but it became bigger and bigger.


    The nest of soft insects has a certain spatial nature, so although the shape is small, the inner space is actually very wide for soft insects.


    However, if this special egg continues to grow without inhibition, it is estimated that the compartment containing it will be filled up in a short time.


    Now it can not be replaced in the space, because it is too large and the channel of the compartment is too small. If it is to be transferred, it is bound to destroy the insect nest.


    Angel calculated the time and estimated that the eggs would fill the compartment in a month at most. At that time, if it doesn''t hatch, it can only destroy the insect nest.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the soft worm''s nest to stay here. Angel put it in the bracelet and left the room with the box sorted out before¡ª¡ª


    In the bracelet space that angel didn''t pay attention to, when the soft insect nest falls, a black-and-white ant slowly climbs out of another pyramid like insect nest. Its tentacles are dancing, as if searching for some information.


    Soon, the black-and-white ant sensed the familiar smell in the air... Its tentacles must be certain and quickly climbed to the nest of soft insects.


    At the same time, the special egg in the soft nest also moved suddenly


    Angel did not notice the movement in the bracelet. At this time, he had come to the door of Lyon''s room.


    To some surprise, near the corridor, angel saw soapy, a two headed dog lying on the ground pretending to sleep.


    "If you have something to do, go in later. Leon is meditating now." Soapy''s voice reached angel.


    Since soapy said so, angel had to stop and wait outside the door.


    While waiting, angel began to talk to Soapy. However, Soapy''s character is completely different from Bree. Soapy follows her master very much, cold and elegant.


    Angel talked with it, and almost every ten sentences he said, he answered one sentence selectively.


    From Soapy''s few replies, angel also knew some information. For example, Lyon officially entered meditation the day before yesterday. The key for Lyon to enter meditation is the notes for junior apprentices compiled by angel.


    Soapy raised her head and glanced at Angel gently: "the letter you compiled is very good."


    Angel: have you seen it, too


    "I didn''t see it, but the master once glanced at it. The compliment just now was said by the master." Soapy said faintly.


    Angel is also very clear that the "notes for junior apprentices" given to Lyon can''t hide from Hughes. Even if Hughes is a shopkeeper, from the perspective of a mentor, it''s natural to distinguish whether the things students practice are harmful.


    Therefore, Hughes will read the notes of junior apprentice.


    "It''s my honor to be praised by Lord Hughes." Angel didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, the master won''t tell others the content of your letter." After a pause, soapy said, "but when you first started, you gave him this book. Don''t you think you''re hurting him?"


    Hurt him? Angel looked at soapy suspiciously.


    Soapy: "if you don''t give him a sense of frustration and can''t let him establish a behavior model of independent thinking, he is likely to rely on you. When you can''t rely on him anymore, he will stop."


    What soapy said stunned angel. He didn''t think about this at all before. He thought that Hughes allowed Lyon To study by himself because he was lazy, so he took over the teaching work.


    If Lyon doesn''t have the ability to think independently for the first time because of his behavior, it''s really bad for Lyon.


    Because the wizard''s road is the lonely road. On this long road of seeking, if you have a heart of dependence, it will be difficult to make further progress.


    Soapy saw angel''s mood getting lower and lower, Then he said slowly: "You don''t have to worry too much. Your letter is only a low-level letter after all, and you have little understanding of the blood side. Now you can help Lyon, but it won''t take long for him to face the problem of independent thinking, so it doesn''t have much impact... However, I''m telling you that as a brother with him, it''s not wrong for you to help him, but if it''s not wrong The giving of conditions is not necessarily good for him. "


    When Soapy finished, she glanced at the box in angel''s hand.


    The things inside don''t need to be seen specially. You can know that they must be useful materials for Lyon.


    Angel also fell into thinking at this time. Indeed, he can''t be with Lyon forever, and Lyon''s road can''t be smooth forever. If you want to make achievements, you must experience some difficulties.


    Angel shook his head, looked at the box in his hand and took back some of the things that Lyon relied on.


    Soapy saw it and said nothing more.


    Angel stayed outside the door and waited quietly for Leon to wake up from meditation.


    As time passed, soapy suddenly asked, "are you going to leave?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    When Soapy asked this, there was no text, and the atmosphere fell into silence again.


    However, the silence lasted for a short time and was broken by Angel:


    "Speaking of it, I''ve always wondered why the head on your right is covered with a black ribbon?" Angel looked at soapy. He had two heads, but one looked normal and the other was mostly normal, but his eyes were covered with black ribbons.


    Soapy was silent for a moment before he said, "twin evil wolves always have two different and extreme thoughts. Silence and destruction represent my thinking, I represent silence, and the other head means destruction. Once the black ribbon is removed, destruction will come."


    Angel didn''t know much about demons. Previously, he always thought that soapy was a double headed dog. It turned out to be a wolf.


    Soapy''s eyes are very beautiful. It''s a very clear emerald. Angel asked another head. In fact, he wanted to see the color of his eyes. However, after listening to Soapy''s words, it seemed that if he took off the black ribbon, something bad would happen, and angel would not tease him again.


    After about an hour, there was a movement in the house. The meditation to come to Lyon was over.


    Angel didn''t go in immediately. He left a period of time for Lyon to master the harvest of meditation before knocking on the door.


    The arrival of angel surprised Lyon. But when angel said his purpose, Lyon''s expression slowly sank.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Lyon''s eyes flickered.


    Lyon, after all, just entered the wizard world, and distance is still a vague concept. I think the mainland is on the other side of the sea and out of reach. Like angel at the beginning, even a thousand miles away feels far away.


    However, with angel''s understanding of the wizard world and the growth of his strength, the distance of thousands of miles is only a few minutes for him.


    "Jon''s body won''t last long. I have to go out and find a cure. When I find a cure, I''ll be back in a while."


    "That old man again!" Lyon was gnashing his teeth. It was not easy for his brother to come back and reunite. He had to leave soon, which made him very unhappy.


    But Leon knows.


    The road of life is the process of separation and reunion.


    Moreover, everyone has his own life. Even though angel is his brother, he has no right to restrict each other''s freedom.


    "Speaking of it, Jon wants to see you too. I''ll take you to see him when I''m free." Angel whispered.


    See the dead old man? Lyon was stunned and didn''t understand what Angel meant. When he was about to ask, angel turned the topic to one side.


    "I left these things to you. How to use them is recorded in my records." Angel handed the box to Leon.


    Lyon opened the box and turned it over. There were some drugs, such as antidotes and common therapeutic drugs, as well as some magic tattooed skin rolls, which were basically used for defense.


    Most of the things in the box were recognized by the records in his letters. But one thing surprised Lyon.


    It was a light silver pocket watch. Although he hadn''t opened it yet, he could hear the ticking inside.


    "Why did you leave me a pocket watch? Does it mean that I should cherish time?" Lyon played with the pocket watch and found that the pocket watch looked very exquisite, especially the internal time mark, which was a symbol Lyon had never seen.


    "It''s not just a pocket watch." Angel paused: "this is also a special contact I left you."


    "Contact?" Leon was a little surprised.


    "My birthday is the password to open the contact." Angel pointed to the symbols on the clock and arranged them according to 1-12: "when you want to contact me, you can activate the way to contact me by dialing my birthday year with the hour hand, my month with the minute hand and my birthday with the second hand."


    "However, this is a disposable contact, so you need to be careful when using it." Angel paused, took Leon''s hand and wrote a paragraph in the palm of his hand: don''t tell anyone, including your mentor.


    He could have used the geometric lock to shield the external exploration, but the use of the geometric lock may also attract the attention of Seuss, so Angel used this method.


    Fortunately, angel could sense that xiuys should not have paid attention to Lyon at present.


    This contact is actually a login in the wilderness of dreams, but the number of logins stored in it is only once. This is also to prevent the login from being discovered by others.


    After hearing angel''s solemn warning, Lyon carefully took it in his arms and carried it close to him.


    Fortunately, Leon doesn''t know much about the wizard world. Naturally, he won''t know how powerful this contact is.


    The contact was given to Lyon, and angel was also in case of accidents at Pat''s manor and changes in Jon''s body.


    Then, angel talked with Lyon for a while, and said goodbye to him and left in Lyon''s reluctant eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, angel took DURU, von Mann and guyina to the cloud and earth.


    Eureka was leaning against mertel, and Bree was perching on the branches of mertel. Hughes seemed to have learned from soapy that angel was leaving today and waited aside early.


    "Before I leave, I have something to tell you. Come with me first." Hughes said to angel.


    Angel nodded, motioned the three gifted people behind him to wait, and then followed xiuis to one side.

 Chapter 934

    This is the first time DURU has seen such a magnificent river.


    Wide and surging, the rolling water rushed to the other end of the sunset. On this long river roaring all day, there was no sparkling water grain, only rolling waves and water mist blocking the sun.


    Standing at this end of the river, you can''t see the opposite side of the river at all.


    "Is this really a river?" DURU''s repressed voice came from his throat. As a former cargo ship sailor, he has seen crazy sea and dangerous sea animals, but these fears will eventually be peaceful. The sea is also sparkling and windy. It can''t be at a climax forever.


    But this river is different. It seems that it has been roaring and never stopping since ancient times.


    DURU is actually very close to the element of water, but he couldn''t feel it in the old land before. But when he shuttled out of the plane lane, he immediately felt the lively water elements around him, but before he began to be surprised, he felt that the water elements that were very gentle to him on weekdays began to riot.


    Especially on the side of this huge river, DURU felt that the element of water also had such a crazy side.


    DURU was shocked.


    It was not just DURU, von Mann and guyina who trembled on the edge of the river. This trembling is not only because of the cold and wet weather, but also because of the awe of nature and the fear of this long river.


    "This is the xuenau River, which leads from the Principality of Ariel to the pamighi plateau. It is the diversion of pamighi''s frozen river." Angel said.


    "Just diversion?" People''s eyes flashed with wonder, how wide will its main river be?


    The mist of the long river obscures the sky and the sun.


    Suddenly, a light flickered from the sky, and the bright light penetrated the water mist and went straight into everyone''s eyes.


    They looked up and saw an amazing scene.


    A huge floating continent is drifting slowly. Although they are far away, they can still see the green forest and green mountains shrouded in clouds on the floating continent, as well as the boundless white headed buildings.


    Although they had seen the cloud soil at pat manor before, it was completely different from this floating continent.


    Moreover, they were not most surprised by the floating continent. They saw a pair of "people" with white wings and shining all over, slowly migrating with the floating continent.


    The dazzling light they saw earlier was the golden car that the winged people rode like the sun.


    "This is the vast continent? The extraordinary world..."


    While Fengman and guyina were still shocked by the magical world that overturned their three views, DURU, who had seen the world, suddenly asked, "Lord pat, how do these people... Look like the one before?"


    DURU refers to the former "that", which is actually the mertel tree of Pat manor.


    Mertel is a semi tree product of the feather man, so it has a lot to do with the feather man in the sky.


    "Related, but not large." Angel paused. "Or, it has little to do with this feather people."


    Angel is no stranger to this feather people. Previously, he had heard that there was a feather people in the north of pamiji plateau, calling themselves pamiji feather people. Speaking of it, the relationship between the feather people and the savage cave is quite harmonious. Therefore, some wizards in the savage cave look at them and don''t use mertel.


    However, angel remembers that this pamiji feather people should stay on the pamiji plateau? Today''s boundary is in the Principality of Ariel. Although it is close to the pamighi plateau, it is still a long distance away.


    When Angel wondered, the flash in the sky suddenly got closer and closer.


    "Well, someone flew down from the sky?" DURU pointed to the sky and looked surprised.


    Angel looked up, and sure enough, several feathered people flapped their wings and landed rapidly in their direction, like golden meteors falling to the earth.


    Soon, the three feather people stood in front of angel.


    Countless white light feathers, like snowflakes, fell on the side of everyone, looking as beautiful as fantasy.


    "You are..." said a national character face, a dignified male feather man. He just said a few words. He seemed to notice something wrong and changed his words: "we felt there were spatial fluctuations here before, so we came down to have a look."


    After he finished, he looked at angel and others. Except angel, others seemed to be ordinary people.


    "The spatial fluctuation is due to the opening of a plane Lane here before." Angel said briefly. As for more details, he didn''t explain.


    Someone opened a plane Lane here, which means that these people must be sheltered by official wizards. The idea rose in the hearts of the three feather people at the same time.


    The male feather man and another male feather man around him looked at each other and felt that there was no need to make extra branches here.


    "Since it''s the fluctuation of the plane lane, that''s good. I thought it was... Cough, then we won''t bother much." The male feather man said this and was ready to leave.


    But when he was about to leave, there was a sudden sound behind him.


    "I feel the breath of nature in you. Is it mertel?" The sound is very clear, and every syllable is like the sound of nature.


    When mentioning mertel, the two male feather men frowned immediately and looked at angel and others with a trace of disgust.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the man who had spoken before.


    It was a female feather Terran with blond hair and holy appearance. She was wearing white tulle. When the wind blew, the tulle curled up. With wings on her back, she looks like a legendary messenger of God.


    DURU and Feng man were stunned by the image of the female feather man. Even Gu Yina in Feng man''s arms was amazed at the beauty of the same sex.


    "Gabriel?"


    Angel whispered a name, which immediately caused a change in the atmosphere. The two male feather men looked at Angel vigilantly and protected the female feather man at the same time.


    "Do you know me?" Gabriel''s voice was soft, as if a feather were scratching his heart.


    "It''s a big shot at dusk. I''m lucky to have seen it once." Angel said faintly that the female feather man named Gabriel was the one who wanted to auction herself at the twilight auction, but no one offered, because the conditions for photographing her were too terrible.


    Angel continued: "there is indeed a mertel in the place where we were before, but it has nothing to do with your pamighyu people."


    "I see." Gabriel murmured and looked at angel as if he were thinking.


    "Lord Gabriel, since there is nothing unusual here, we should go back." The male feather man whispered.


    Angel sensitively caught the word "abnormal". He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart when he associated with what had happened before.


    "Wait a minute." Gabriel said a word, and then slowly fell down from the air. The bare jade feet trampled on the misty grass, and then walked towards Angel step by step.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, Gabriel suddenly half knelt in front of angel.


    The half knelt and let the two male feathered men all stare: "Lord Gabriel... You, you..."


    "I''ll sell myself to you. Will you take it?" Gabriel deliberately lowered his voice and looked at angel with an expression of pity.


    DURU stood next to angel and felt as if his whole body was crispy. He thought to himself: all men will not refuse such a woman, will they?


    While Dulu was thinking, he heard a cold and affirmative answer: "No."


    Gabriel''s expression grew dim.


    The two male feathered men were surprised. When they heard angel''s refusal, they immediately glared at him.


    DURU looked at angel with an "incredible" look.


    "Why?" Asked Gabriel.


    "King of the night, modico." Angel said the name lightly.


    Gabriel: "in your capacity, you can do it one day."


    Angel did not hesitate: "but I don''t want to."


    Gabriel was silent for a moment, stood up, patted the green grass on his knee, "I''m abrupt. Bye."


    Gabriel said that, flew to the sky, took two feather people with a confused face and left.


    Angel sighed softly in his heart. Originally, he wanted to ask what the "abnormality" in your mouth was and why you left the pamighi plateau. As a result, because of Gabriel''s interruption, he was embarrassed to ask again.


    "Lord pat, you and that man just now..." DURU didn''t know what to say. He said for a long time, "why did you refuse her?"


    Or how can such a beauty refuse when she is half kneeling in front of her?


    Angel said angrily, "there is nothing so beautiful in the world. Any visible benefits must be accompanied by risks. If you accept someone like Gabriel, she will let you kill a true wizard the next second. Dare you?"


    At the beginning, Gabriel offered himself the price at the twilight auction, that is, who killed the "king of the night" modico and who became her master.


    There were so many wizards in the Twilight film, and many of them liked Gabriel, but no one promised, because no one was a fool.


    DURU scratched his head. "So there are these bends in here."


    "We''ve seen enough of the river. We should go." Angel took out gondola and motioned the people to go up.


    When Angel raised gondola and began to drive to the pamighi plateau, guyina sitting in Feng man''s arms suddenly asked, "Lord pat, why did Gabriel suddenly talk to you?"


    Guyina remembers that Gabriel said earlier: as you, you should be able to do it.


    So, what exactly do you have? This is where guyina is curious.


    At the same time, on the floating continent at high altitude, two male feather men were asking Gabriel the same question: "Sir, what was the identity of that man just now?"¡ª¡ª Is it worth you to lower yourself and beg him?


    "Is he?" Gabriel was in a trance for a moment: "a supernova that is already glowing and the future is infinitely bright."


    The male feather man still looked puzzled.


    Gabriel smiled. "Maybe you''ve heard his name. His name is... Angel."


    ¡­¡­


    For Guina''s question, angel didn''t answer her directly, but took it in three or two sentences.


    When gondola returned to silence, angel began to recall what had happened before.


    Not long ago, he was at pat estate. Now in the Principality of Ariel, it is natural that xiuis opened a plane lane to bring them here.


    However, there was a small episode when opening the plane lane.


    Hughes failed to locate the coordinates several times in a row.


    Angel still remembered that xiuis said, "eh? The space near the pamighi plateau is a little unstable. I''ll help you locate a place a little far away. You can fly back by yourself."


    So they appeared in the Principality of Ali near the pamighi plateau.


    When Hughes sent them, he explained a few words and returned to Pat''s manor. Angel and others stayed where they were and recovered the sequelae caused by the plane crossing. Unexpectedly, they met the feather people.


    Angel thinks of this series of things: the "anomaly" in the mouth of the feather people, the migration of floating islands, and the spatial instability of the pamighi plateau.


    I always feel that there seems to be a hidden relationship between the three

 Chapter 935

    They advanced along the xuenau river.


    The rumbling sound of water is a constant melody in my ears. Just when von Mann thought he was going to be deaf, a roar came from below.


    Is it an illusion, or is there really someone roaring?


    Fengman curiously extends his head out. When he sees the scene outside, his pupils shrink suddenly.


    At this time, they were at an altitude of kilometers above. It is reasonable to say that all the scenes on the ground should be as small as ants, but at this time, he saw a huge giant like a mountain, roaring by the water.


    The giant raised his head, not even too far from gondola!


    It is von Mann who has a small heart.


    He trembled his fingers. "What... Is this?"


    No one answered him. DURU and guyina were also shocked by the giant''s greatness and dared not speak. Angel frowned slowly after seeing the giant.


    ¡ª¡ªHighland giant.


    This is a native giant of the pamighi plateau. It looks like a mountain, has a long life and is no worse than human wisdom. But the highland giants have always loved to sleep, and few people can wake them up.


    Moreover, the highland giant is a very lazy creature and will hardly leave its territory, let alone the pamighi plateau.


    Therefore, it is obviously abnormal for this highland giant to appear here.


    "Is it because of the abnormality on the plateau?" Angel thought, slowing down gondola''s speed.


    Originally, gundora was controlled by DURU. Angel intervened. DURU immediately found it. He looked at it suspiciously: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Something may have happened on the pamighi plateau. Slow down and be cautious." Angel explained.


    What could happen to the pamighi plateau? There was uneasiness on their faces, the eternal flow of the xuenau River, the migration of the floating continent, the beauty of the feathered people, and the roar of today''s giants... As soon as they came to the wizard''s world, they saw so many scenes that they might not see in their life, which made them really worried about the way ahead.


    Even Gu Yina, who had the deepest thoughts in the city, frowned at this time, and fear flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    The highland giant also found the gondola above his head, but he only looked at it, lowered his head and continued to enter the xuenau River step by step. It seems that he wants to cross the river in flesh.


    As the giant crossed the river, the water mist gradually covered its figure, which made several gifted people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This is a highland giant who grew up on the pamighi plateau. He is lazy, but don''t challenge his patience. He usually ignores others. He just doesn''t want to move. It doesn''t mean his nature is gentle." Until then, angel slowly introduced the origin of the highland giant.


    Before their faces were finished, another strange sound came, and this time it was not from the ground.


    With a trembling attitude, I looked up and saw a pair of strange machines passing in the sky.


    These machines are all metal paint, and the various parts are combined into a human shape. Angel saw something similar in sky Mechanical City, which is called a mechanical doll.


    The presence of such a large number of mechanical dolls here means that there are alchemists nearby? And an alchemist of epigraphy?


    Angel thought, in the extraordinary world with savage caves as the center, it seems that no Alchemist is good at refining mechanical dolls?


    Or, which wizard bought this mechanical doll?


    When Angel guessed, a terrible wave came from the top, and a slightly hoarse voice also came: "this flying boat is good, I want it!"


    The three talents who were unable to move under the pressure lay on the surface of gondola. Angel was not feeling well, but at least he didn''t show embarrassment.


    Angel frowned. There was no doubt that the man in front of him was a formal wizard, but the pressure was not much better than Eureka. He could barely move.


    As long as he can play, it means he can escape.


    So he''s not too nervous, but once he runs away, the people on this ship will come to no good end.


    He patted Toby on the shoulder. Toby understood and turned into a flaming Griffin, surrounded by the veins of the law of gravity.


    "Eh, this is gravity... Context?" The noise suddenly rose.


    "I want to go, you can''t stop me." Angel made it clear first, and then slowed down a little: "it''s not far from the savage cave. Why should the wizard embarrass us?"


    "Are you a savage cave man?" The voice was clear this time. Angel looked up, but he saw the back of a mechanical doll in the sky with a head stretched out.


    The cracked gray hair, the goggles with several circles of halo, and the gray and slightly dirty alchemy robes are like an alchemist with a "house" smell.


    "That''s right." Angel paused and felt that it was not far from the savage cave. He should be free to report the name of his mentor: "I come from the savage cave and learn from the master of magic."


    "Lord phantom?" The other party seemed puzzled for a moment, took off his goggles and looked at Angel carefully.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He rolled from mid air, jumped off the robot''s body and landed on gondola.


    Angel didn''t stop it, because he couldn''t stop it. But he was more alert. At the same time, the gravity vein around Toby was getting stronger and stronger. If there was something wrong, he could escape here immediately.


    After the other party fell, angel saw the traces left by the obvious burning reaction on his clothes and the strange smell of catalyst in the air. He had roughly determined that the other party should be an alchemist.


    The alchemist jumped into the flying boat, took out a magazine, turned to a page, and then looked at the magazine and looked up at angel.


    Angel could notice that his portrait was on the page he turned to.


    "You... Are you angel, the music box warlock?"


    Angel: "... I''m angel, but this nickname has nothing to do with me."


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" He looked at angel in surprise: "I''ve seen your image before. I''ve been looking for a chance to meet you. I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    "I don''t know your name?"


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, he waved his hand: "don''t call me Lord. You are much better than me in the achievements of the alchemy world. My name is Nilsson. Just call me by my name!"


    Angel did not argue, but looked at Nilsson quietly and waited for his words.


    "This flying boat is so beautiful!" "I saw it in the air before. It''s so beautiful. Did you refine it?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but said, "before I answer the question, I don''t know whether your excellency can restrain her pressure. If it continues, I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    Angel pointed to Guina in Feng man''s arms. Under the pressure of nirosson, blood began to seep slowly from the broken arms of her limbs, and her lips began to turn white.


    "If she has a problem, my guide task can''t be completed."


    Nerosson glanced at the three gifted people lying at the bottom of the ship and muttered "really weak", but he restrained his authority under angel''s burning eyes.


    When the three were out of breath, angel said to Feng man, "take guyina to the compartment."


    After von Mann and guyina left, angel said to DURU, "you maintain the flying boat."


    After the explanation, angel sat down, and Nilsson sat opposite.


    "Some time ago, many wizards went to the savage cave to find you, but they didn''t find you. So you''re going to do the guide task?" Nerosson shook his head: "what nonsense! How could lord Rhine send you to do such a task? It''s a waste of talents!"


    Nilsson seemed a little familiar. Without waiting for angel''s explanation, he began to criticize the criticisms of large wizard organizations. When criticizing, he also revealed some of his own identity information.


    "I wonder what your excellency wants from me?" Angel finally inserted a sentence in the gap of nirosson''s conversation box: "if you want to ask about this flying boat, it is indeed refined by me."


    "This flying boat is so beautiful. Langchao shellfish also played a special effect? It''s powerful. It''s worthy of being a lion''s heart thorn!"


    Angel: "..." although the lion heart thorn is more aggressive than the Warlock of the music box, this is not his imperial nickname!


    However, angel did not dare to refute. He was afraid that next time nerosson would say the shameful nickname of "milk Baron", so he didn''t hear it.


    "Thank you for your praise. I still want to know. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right. I just saw it. I wanted to rob. I just didn''t expect it to be you. Since it''s you, it''s all right." Nirosson was also single, and a word took the previous tense atmosphere away.


    "So should I say thank you?"


    "No need to thank you. We are all from epigraphy. Just take advantage of the chance to meet and exchange alchemy!"


    Angel sighed in his heart. He saw that Nilsson surrounded all the mechanical dolls around gondola. It was obvious that he wanted to talk for a long time.


    He could leave by himself, but DURU and them remained on the ship


    He thought for a moment, and it''s all right to communicate. In front of him, nerosen claimed to be the nominal alchemist of sky Machinery City. The way of epigraphy he learned is the mainstream of sky city - Mechanical alchemy.


    Although angel has been involved in mechanical alchemy, he is not too deep, and he should not get nothing from communication.


    At this point, angel nodded.


    "I said I was lucky enough to go out and meet you! I heard that not long ago, several alchemists failed in the savage cave!" After a moment of boasting, nirosson converged his expression and entered a friendly "forced" communication with angel.


    At the beginning, angel was still a little passive when communicating, but after nerosen threw out cases and his own alchemy ideas, angel also drove full power, and the two began to have a future.


    Especially when nilosen said the wrong idea, as a person who can''t rub sand in his eyes, angel opened his fire and shelled nilosen''s fallacies.


    The two fought with each other and the atmosphere was very hot.


    Genius site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 936

    On both sides of the argument, they didn''t realize it, but the three gifted people led by DURU began to tremble. While worrying about whether it will fight, I admire angel''s strength.


    Nilsson was also very reasonable, but as angel threw out the evidence one by one, he slowly lowered his head, listened to angel''s ideas with an open mind, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This reversal makes DURU and others more confused.


    Gu Yina, who sat in Feng man''s arms, was a little confused, but she was more and more curious about angel''s identity. During her time at pat manor, she also knew a lot about the wizard world, so she was very clear about the gap between official wizards and apprentices.


    The man opposite, Nilsson, was undoubtedly a formal wizard, and angel himself said he was an apprentice.


    At first, Nilsson also said he wanted to rob angel''s flying boat, but when he recognized angel, he immediately put on a posture of equal communication. Now he is even more angry and humbly accepting.


    This made Gu Yina wonder: does angel have an unusual status in the wizard world?


    Even the previous Gabriel was willing to ask.


    This undoubtedly shows that angel''s identity is extraordinary.


    Gu Yina looked at the young man who seemed to be shining in the distance through the gap in the compartment. For some reason, there was a touch in her heart.


    In his communication with nerosen, angel used words to distinguish between honor and inferiority at the beginning, but with the fierce discussion, he didn''t care about words, but it didn''t make nerosen uncomfortable. As a wizard focusing on alchemy, he respected knowledge more than strength.


    If angel''s knowledge convinced him, he was qualified to ignore the bar.


    Not to mention, neerosen can hear that although angel is somewhat unstable on the basis of alchemy, he is not only broad but also deep in the thinking dimension of alchemy. Nerosson''s weakness is such a boundless idea, so he listened very carefully.


    The discussion between them lasted a whole day.


    Finally, what stopped their communication was not the end of their thoughts, but the loud "Dong Dong" sound from below.


    Angel was still elaborating on the air flow technology of a spiral wing, which he saw from the earth civilization, but when he was halfway there, he heard the sound below.


    He paused and frowned.


    However, from the boundless horizon, two huge highland giants appeared. Every step they took, there was a tremor on the ground.


    "Highland giant again." Angel frowned: "how come all the highland giants who are usually too lazy to move are out?"


    When Angel whispered to himself, nerosson suddenly patted his head: "Oh, what we said made me forget the time!"


    Angel looked at Nilsson suspiciously.


    "I have a very important appointment. No, I have to go!" Nirosson jumped up with a worried look. When he was about to jump out of gondola, he suddenly turned back and said to angel, "why don''t you come with me and let''s have a long-term communication meeting?"


    "I have something else to go back to the savage cave. Thank you for your kindness." Without being in the collision of thoughts, angel returned to the appearance of propriety again.


    Nilsson "bang" said, "well, but since I know you''re going back to the savage cave, I''ll visit you again when I finish it."


    With that, nirosson was ready to leave. His face was not fake, which showed that he did have an appointment with someone. Only met Angel halfway, in the collision of thoughts, let him forget time.


    "Wait." Angel looked at the giants below. In nerosen''s confused eyes, he quickly asked his doubts: "I don''t know what happened on the pamighi plateau and why these highland giants are moving. I saw the migration of the feather people before..."


    Nilsson looked at Angel carefully: "it seems that you haven''t come back for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Neerosen left.


    Angel was still in a trance. He didn''t expect to meet an alchemist who wanted to force him to communicate once he returned to the mainland. Fortunately, this nerosen is not a combat wizard. His style is obviously academic. If it is communication, it is really just communication.


    And he also said that the wind is rain. He was still communicating one second before and left the next.


    However, it''s good to leave. Angel can communicate with nilrosen at the thinking level, but in other aspects, he is still vigilant against nilrosen.


    This time, angel also got some thinking sparks from Nilsson. At the same time, he also knew the origin of the changes of pamighi plateau.


    ¡ª¡ªOne side of the world will soon overlap with the southern region, and the border is likely to be near the pamighi plateau.


    When Angel heard the news, the first thing he thought of was: plane fusion.


    Nilsson also confirmed that it can basically be confirmed to be plane fusion. Moreover, this plane integration may be very extraordinary, because the pamighi plateau has begun to show spatial instability before the world has shown signs.


    Moreover, it covers 80% of the plateau area!


    You know, the plane fusion in the devil sea area was only a change within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    It can be seen that the other side''s world is certainly not a small world.


    Plane fusion is the blending of two worlds. For the world itself, it is a double-edged sword. Even the ordinary world may consume a lot of source.


    Not to mention the integration of this medium and large world.


    Nerosen''s original words are like this: "now the shadow of the demon God of the abyss is hanging high. If the world will consume a lot of origin because of this horizontal integration, then the demon God of the abyss will come to the world. It is estimated that it will take time and effort for the world will want to expel, which will be a great disaster for the whole southern region."


    This is only the foresight that plane integration may bring. At present, there is still a near worry.


    There are many steps of plane fusion, in which wizards divide plane fusion into three stages with the benefits they can obtain.


    The first two stages are not listed for the time being, and the third stage is called plundering moment.


    It means that the channel has been established. We should go to the other world to plunder resources and even the source at the first time. However, it is hard to say who plundered who in this non small world integration.


    Of course, as long as it is not a super world like the abyss world, the possibility of successful integration of the southern region is high, but both sides will certainly suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, the highland giants and feather people, which are extremely sensitive to danger, decided to withdraw from the front line of the war at the first time.


    "The omen of plane fusion has begun. Abnormal spatial cracks often appear near the pamighi plateau. You must pay attention when you go back." This is the last sentence before nerosen left, and it also explains why the feather people were examining the "abnormality" of space before.


    Angel looked into the distance.


    There is still a distance from the pamighi plateau. You can vaguely see the edge of the plateau. In the clear sky, you can see many black spots cruising.


    "Plane fusion is a double-edged sword for the world itself, but it is a great opportunity for wizards." Angel sighed: "it seems that the savage cave may usher in a great change soon. When you go back at this time, you don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Other wizards can leave after plundering the benefits. However, barbaric caves are not good. The base camp of barbaric caves is on the pamighi plateau. Unless they are relocated, they will inevitably face the impact after integration.


    The eternal troubles of neighboring countries continue, and now there is this stubble, one wave after another.


    Besides, angel has another worry.


    Not long ago, he roughly inferred that the integration of planes may make the eye of heaven react. At that time, once the abnormality of the eye of heaven is discovered by others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It seems that savage caves can''t stay long."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, shall we move on?" DURU asked with some concern.


    Although he didn''t understand what neerosen said before, this plane integration is certainly not a good thing. In addition, there are cracks in the space, so he is a little worried about the way ahead.


    "Move forward."


    When he received the news from angel, DURU had to nod.


    Gondola was on the road again, and angel looked back at the compartment behind gondola, "von man, how''s Guina?"


    Feng man nodded: "my Lord, Gu Yina''s blood has stopped. It should be all right now."


    "It''s all right, then..."


    Clattering¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of Fengman''s words, he suddenly felt that gondola began to shake violently. Before he could react, he heard DURU shouting outside: "shit, what''s this?!"


    Fengman and guyina looked at each other in surprise and opened the door of the compartment. They wanted to see what was going on outside. As a result, they saw a huge demon wrapped in dark flames, stretched out huge claws and pinched it to gondora.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of Feng man and Gu ina.


    The next second, only a burst of fragmentation was heard. After a burst of weightlessness, the two fell into darkness


    On gondola, angel leaned against the side of the ship, looked into the distance and said to DURU, "slow down and wait until von Mann woke up and then enter the plateau."


    DURU nodded. He looked curiously at the compartment behind him. Wasn''t Angel talking to von Mann before? Why did they suddenly fall to the ground?


    At present, DURU has stepped into the door of the extraordinary. Although he has not learned any extraordinary skills, he can feel a layer of strange energy wrapped around Fengman and them.


    It seems that Angier did the dizziness between von Mann and guyina?


    After a long time, Truman saw that Feng man was still in a coma, and his whole body began to sweat inexplicably, and Feng man kept muttering for help in his mouth, looking very pitiful.


    DURU finally couldn''t help it and asked curiously, "Sir, what''s the matter with them?"


    "A small test before entering the organization." Angel paused and looked at DURU in a trance: "what? Do you want to come again?"


    DURU quickly waved his hand. He almost peed during the last test in Polai Town, but he didn''t want to do it again.


    Angel is just talking. DURU is now a first-class apprentice. Naturally, he will not test him again. Moreover, for DURU, the test of von Mann was not suitable for him.

 Chapter 937

    Feng man woke up first than guyina.


    When he woke up, he was still in a trance. He''s dead. How could he wake up and still be on gondola?


    Is it reincarnation? Or a dream?


    Fengman was silent for a long time. He suddenly remembered something and looked at guyina in his arms. She still closed her eyes and was sweating all over. He hesitated to wake her up.


    But as soon as his hand was raised, he heard angel''s voice ringing in his ear: "her test is not over. If you wake her up now, it will only make her test fail."


    Test? Von Mann raised his head and looked at angel in the front seat.


    "My Lord, the previous ships were destroyed and people were killed, and the pursuit of demons... It''s just a test? It''s just a test?!" At first he was still surprised, but later his tone seemed to be questioning.


    Angel glanced at Feng man with a cold look in his eyes.


    Feng man trembled and remembered that the person in front of him was not an ordinary person. His tone obviously despised each other.


    Feng man lowered his head and apologized in a very subtle voice.


    "As I said before, you will have a test. After preparing for you for such a long time, don''t you have enough for the test?" Angel said coldly.


    Feng man wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, he slowly closed it again.


    The situation is better than people. All he can do is restrain.


    As time went by, DURU had pulled gondo to the periphery of the pamighi plateau. Although he had not entered the plateau, the strange feeling on the plateau was enough to be felt.


    "Sir, are we going in?" Asked DURU in a low voice.


    Angel glanced at the back cabin. Fengman bowed his head and said nothing. Guyina in his arms was still in a coma. He thought and said, "when guyina wakes up, go in again."


    After this, a day passed again.


    Guyina hasn''t had water for dinner all day and night. Fengman is worried. He considers whether to ask angel, but before he speaks, he sees guyina''s eyes open.


    Gu Yina is different from Feng man. When she woke up, there was no trance in her eyes.


    She did not meditate, but whispered in her ventral language, "sure enough, is it just a test?"


    "Did you find that this is a test?" Angel looked at Gu Yina unexpectedly, saw Gu Yina nod, and said, "when did you find that this was a test?"


    Guyina thought for a moment and said quietly, "when I find myself not myself."


    Gu Yina''s performance made Angel look sideways.


    Compared with von Mann, Gu Yina not only did not indulge in the previous test, but even clarified herself early, found that this was just a test, and calmly insisted until the end of the test.


    The test angel gave them was actually the same. They are all demons. They are the only two people in the boundless world who depend on each other.


    Angel arranged this just to test whether they can support each other to the end in a world with only each other.


    Fengman failed. He died. Or he thought he was dead.


    Angell used the art of mental illusion to them, creating a gap and fantasy in their hearts. Although he is not very skilled in mental illusion, it is enough to use it on these two people.


    In the mental illusion, Fengman is running away with guyina in his arms. The devil''s attack will cause "harm" to him, but as long as he has a firm will and thinks he won''t die, he can hold on to the end with guyina.


    Obviously, von Mann''s will was not as firm as expected. He was killed by the devil.


    Angel only uses the basic mental illusion. Even if he dies, he is just in a trance. If a little more powerful mental magic, von Mann is killed in the dreamland, it is a real death.


    Fengman''s test is over. In angel''s mind, the evaluation is only general. Although he didn''t stick to it, at least he passed the "fetter of friendship". From beginning to end, he didn''t want to give up Guina. Even in the end, he gave up himself.


    As for guyina, it is difficult for angel to evaluate her.


    Because her mind is too sensitive, when she finds that this is a test, there is no way to judge.


    However, it is certain that guyina has more potential than von Mann, and her observation ability is very strong. If she were not just a mortal now, otherwise, when she found that what they experienced was only a fantasy, she could break the fantasy instead of waiting for the end of the fantasy.


    Moreover, Guina''s previous answer surprised angel.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m not me.


    In a word, it points out the defect of mental illusion.


    If you really want to score a point, Gu Yina must be much higher than Feng man.


    "The test is over." Angel did not make a verbal evaluation of their test, but turned to DURU and said, "prepare to enter the pamighi plateau."


    After entering the pamighi plateau, the strange feeling was felt not only by angel, but also by others. The feeling of a sword hanging over their heads kept them nervous all the time.


    This is not just a continuation of spatial anomalies.


    Angel looked at the bottom of his eyes, and a large number of plateau mammals were also migrating out. It is very likely that the will of the world is also interfering and sending a warning to the creatures on this plateau.


    The integration of planes is not only a duel between creatures, but also a collision of different world wills.


    Along the way, angel met many extraordinary people who moved on the plateau, obviously for the so-called "great opportunity".


    Angel has also encountered spatial anomalies. A space crack of only a few meters nearly collapses tens of miles of energy. As long as it is close to the collapse range, even angel may not last for a few seconds.


    Fortunately, the signs of collapse range are obvious, and they can avoid it in advance every time. However, fear is indispensable.


    When they bypassed a huge collapse area, guyina''s strange ventral language came into angel''s ear: "Sir, is this the world of Wizards?"


    Guyina''s problem made DURU and von Mann look at angel one after another.


    When DURU was a crew member of the Yunluo, he came to the mainland more than once. But every time he just stayed in baibeihai city and rarely set foot on the mainland. Although baibeihai is full of strange and mysterious, at least the danger is still under control. But now, it''s just the first time I came to the inland hinterland. Almost every distance I go, I will encounter great terror.


    This made DURU doubt: is this the wizard world?


    Angel: what you see is the wizard world


    The wizard world is not a fantasy fairy tale paradise. It is full of killing and crisis. Peace is only a moment. Under the surface of peace, it is an undercurrent and an endless abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel hasn''t returned to the savage cave yet, but the news of his appearance on the pamighi plateau has spread like wildfire.


    It all depends on the extraordinary people they met along the way.


    Almost all transcendents recognize angel''s identity and either deliberately woo or automatically retreat.


    Even if they really want to rob angel, it''s not on the pamighi plateau. This is simply the door of the savage cave. It is obviously unwise to rob the talented disciples who have attracted much attention here.


    Therefore, along the way, angel not only was not blocked, but made many "friends".


    However, how many of these friends are sincere needs a question mark.


    Two days later, when angel came to the deep natural graben outside the savage cave, he saw a figure standing quietly in the cold wind.


    It was a white man who looked like a ghost from a distance.


    But when they came near, they found that it was a thin old man with white robes, white boots, white hair, white eyebrows and white beard.


    Angel descended gondola in front of the deep pit of the natural moat. After getting off the ship, he quickly came to the white old man and said respectfully, "Lord Wallace, why are you here?"


    The man in front of us is Wallace, a rare academic representative of the savage cave.


    Angel and Wallace don''t have many close friends. First, angel''s scope of activities is very small, and second, Sanders obstructs them. Because in Sanders'' mind, angel is more suitable for Wallace''s academic school. In order to avoid his apprentice being robbed, he intentionally or unintentionally doesn''t want angel to approach Wallace.


    Wallace did not answer angel''s question directly, but looked up and down at angel, his eyes shining: "eh, you have reached the peak of apprenticeship now?"


    Angel nodded.


    "I''m afraid this cultivation speed is also the leader of the young generation in the savage cave." After Wallace sighed, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes: "Alas, it''s a pity for you to follow Sanders. Why don''t you think about it and follow me?"


    Angel''s dry grin didn''t know how to answer.


    "It seems you don''t want to? Well, if Sanders falls outside, you''ll follow me?" Wallace said again.


    As soon as angel heard this, he didn''t feel the taste at first, but he quickly responded: "Sir, is the mentor in danger now?"


    Wallace was about to speak when a charming female voice sounded from behind.


    "Angel, don''t listen to his nonsense. This white old man, as long as the Lord phantom goes out, he has never said a good word, and every time he is cursed." It was a woman with red hair.


    "Lord fire charm." Angel saluted the visitor.


    The red haired woman waved her hand: "don''t be polite. With your current ability, maybe I''ll trouble you in the future."


    After a pause, the fire charm looked behind angel, and DURU and others were thrilled by her eyes.


    "Alas, these are the three talents this time?" Disappointment flashed in the fire charm''s eyes: "it''s worthy to come down in one continuous line with your mentor."


    Last time Sanders brought back only ten people, of which angel was appointed by Sanders, so there were only nine people.


    Angel''s face was a little hot: "Er, it''s actually six, but there are three already registered."


    "Six good intentions, take them out and say!" The fire charm spat angrily.


    Wallace said at this time, "you think six are less. Next time, it''s better to give you the task of the guide?"


    As soon as the fire charm''s expression stagnated, she turned around and left: "I wanted to see if the new talent is suitable for me. It seems not. I''ll go first. I still have an experiment to do..."


    The next second, the fire charm has disappeared into the pit.


    Angel: "


    After the fire charm left, Wallace didn''t "hook up" with angel anymore, but focused on the three of Trudeau.


    "Every gifted person who enters the savage cave will have a detailed evaluation. I''m here to evaluate them for the first time."

 Chapter 938

    When Wallace said these words, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of Trudeau and the three men, and soon became uneasy.


    They thought that they had stepped into the door of the savage cave after accepting angel''s test. Unexpectedly, there is another evaluation now?


    If the evaluation fails, do they have to be repatriated? This is also the place where the three were worried.


    After all, except for DURU, von Mann and guyina did not really enter the extraordinary world. They were unaware of their own talents and qualities. When everything is unknown, even guyina, who has always been calm, is a little worried.


    Angel was also a little surprised. He didn''t know that there would be this link. If every gifted person had evaluation, did the previous gifted persons, including DORO, ever do this?


    Wallace answered angel''s question: "yes, I was the one who did the evaluation at that time."


    Then Wallace said, "this evaluation is only a rough evaluation of the nature of the mind. The specific talent intention still needs to be carried out by Lord Shuling."


    At the same time, Wallace also told him that the gifted people in angel''s period also made a evaluation, but the parties actually didn''t know.


    "The rough comment on the nature of mind is not high or low. Only an additional comment will be added to the later talent intention to let the official wizard know your general tendency when choosing." Wallace explained that DURU and others didn''t understand, but Angel understood the general meaning of this item.


    In fact, it is the camp tendency.


    Wallace''s eyes twinkled and slowly swept through the three people on the scene.


    DURU and others were swept out by Wallace. They just felt as if they had been seen through all over, like cool water, from head to foot.


    DURU and von Mann were trembling and dared not look Wallace in the eye. Guyana also lowered her head, but she had no fear.


    She was just curious. In the mortal world, everyone would be frightened when they saw her, as if they saw ghosts and aliens. But in the wizard world, no one seems to look at her current situation, whether it''s angel, or later they met Nilsson, and now Wallace.


    When they looked at her, they all looked ordinary. This makes guyina curious, comfortable and calm.


    Because there was no strange vision, for the first time, guyina felt that the wizard world was much better than she thought.


    After a while, the light in Wallace''s eyes stopped, and he had a rough estimate of the three people in his heart.


    But before reaching a conclusion, he said to angel, "what do you think of them as their guide?"


    As soon as Wallace''s problem fell, DURU and others also focused on angel. They followed angel for some time and wanted to know what they were like in angel''s eyes.


    Wallace can use magic to clarify a person''s camp tendency. Angel can also judge their situation after a long time together.


    Angel''s eyes moved to Dulu and slowly opened his mouth: "Dulu is a man who abides by order and has a kind character, but he is hot-blooded and impulsive. He is often kidnapped by the concept of justice. The lack of his left ear is because he uses his mortal body to save the people in the mouth of sea animals without considering his own actual situation."


    Drew bowed his head in shame.


    Angel looked at von Mann again, and von Mann''s expression flickered.


    "Feng man, he is chaotic, idealistic and self-centered, regardless of black and white, good and evil; he is not tenacious and has a weak mind. However, he also has a sense of righteousness, but he is still self-centered and rarely cares about the emotions of others."


    For angel''s evaluation, von Mann frowned. He had no concept of angel''s evaluation of good and evil, but said that his lack of toughness and weak personality made him uncomfortable.


    Angel finally focused on guyina.


    Guina wondered what angel would say about her? Is it good or bad? The wizard nearby, do you want to hear whether the result is good or bad? And how will these evaluations affect her?


    In the face of Guina, angel needs to think about the wording.


    "Gu Yina is neutral in doing things. Maybe it''s her early experience. Her way of thinking is almost the same as that of Feng man. Her mind is far more than ordinary people. She is calm and self-contained. It''s difficult for foreign things to shake her mind. However, it''s not a good thing to think too much."


    In the evaluation of these three people, angel stood in a neutral position, pointed out the shortcomings, but did not evaluate the right, wrong and advantages and disadvantages.


    Wallace appreciated this.


    Wallace nodded: "you have the highest evaluation of guyina, but your favorite is DURU."


    This sentence was firm, and angel did not refute it.


    Wallace''s words brightened DURU''s eyes. When he thought he was good, Wallace''s front turned.


    "But in my opinion, aside from talent, DURU is the least suitable for the world of witches."


    Angel also nodded at these words. If druru is still bound by mortal rules and moral justice, he must be the first object to die prematurely in the future.


    "The evaluation of the three of them has reached the Shuling hall." After Wallace said this, he gently raised his hand, the dust on the ground slowly gathered, and a human shaped puppet appeared out of thin air.


    Wallace gently touched the eyebrows of the puppet, and an eye appeared on the gray face of the puppet. When the eyes open, the puppet seems to be alive, moving all over the body.


    Wallace said to Trudeau, "follow him and he will take you to the tree spirit hall."


    After that, the puppet turned to the crowd and compared the action of "keeping up", and then jumped off the natural moat without hesitation.


    This scene surprised everyone. Are they going to jump with them? However, if you jump into this abyss that you can''t see to the end, it will definitely fall into meat sauce.


    When they hesitated, they unconsciously looked at angel.


    But they didn''t get any hint from angel. After a moment of hesitation, guyina suddenly said, "Fengman, let''s go down."


    "But..." Feng man hesitated.


    "If you don''t jump, throw me down." Gu Yina paused: "since we have come to the wizard''s world, there must be no unsolved problem."


    Guyina''s words seemed to give von Mann a trace of confidence. He finally nodded and plunged into the pit with guyina in his arms.


    After they jumped down, DURU naturally didn''t want to fall behind and jumped in with his teeth.


    When all three disappeared into the pit, angel looked up at Wallace. According to the process of the task, in fact, he should take them to the tree spirit hall. However, Wallace made earth elves to lead the way. Obviously, he has something to say to him.


    Wallace smiled and said, "guess who I give the highest evaluation among the three?"


    "Didn''t the adult say that the evaluation is not high or low?" Angel replied.


    "There is no distinction between good and bad mind, but whether we can overcome the weakness of mind and whether it is difficult or not, there is a difference between strength and weakness." Wallace paused: "in your opinion, who is the most suitable for the wizard world without talent?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said a name: "guyina?"


    Wallace: "guyina''s mind is too heavy. She is the biggest central problem of the three. It''s not so easy to overcome. However, if she really overcomes it, the future road is likely to be the furthest one among the three."


    "So to sum up, her evaluation is not high."


    Angel: "the man who gives the highest evaluation is von Mann?"


    Wallace nodded: "in terms of mind, von Mann''s problem is the smallest, so I give a high evaluation. However, my evaluation can''t be counted. It still depends on their future... Just like you."


    Wallace suddenly turned to Angel: "I didn''t give you a high evaluation at the beginning, but now you are the best person in your generation, and you can even look at the whole southern region."


    Wallace''s sudden praise surprised angel.


    However, Wallace didn''t pay much attention to angel''s achievements, but looked at angel with loving eyes and said, "I''m waiting for sanders to die outside one day, and then I can take over you."


    Angel: "


    "However, you''d better slow down when you are promoted to a formal wizard. Otherwise, when you become a formal wizard, I can''t accept you as an apprentice."


    After Wallace said this, he left a sentence: "if you are free, go to see old Rhine. I guess he has something to say to you."


    Then Wallace jumped into the pit and disappeared.


    Angel was silent for a moment. He thought Wallace had something important to stay and talk to him. Unexpectedly, he just chatted a few words?


    Or is it that Wallace''s focus is actually to tell him: slow down the promotion to the official wizard?


    Angel thinks that''s probably Wallace''s purpose. His promotion speed is indeed much faster than his peers. In Wallace''s eyes, he has too little time to learn knowledge, and his foundation must be unstable. He needs to stay for some time to precipitate.


    However, Wallace was not his mentor after all. He was embarrassed to speak frankly, so he said it around and around.


    Wallace was also kind.


    "Are you... Master pat?!" While angel was thinking, a witch on a broom landed behind him.


    Before Angel responded, the witch''s eyes lit up, and the wizard''s robe suddenly lifted, revealing its long white legs: "great, master pat, I am..."


    After a long time, angel showed his indifference and finally sent off the witch who came forward inexplicably.


    Angel thought it was just an example.


    But when he returned to the savage cave, he found that the witch was not an exception at all. As long as he slowed down a little, people who heard the news immediately issued various invitations to him.


    There are those who seek advice, those who seek love, and more those who seek alchemy.


    Angel was a little tired of being surrounded, so Toby turned into the image of a Griffin, and his powerful strength severely deterred all the people present. And under the pressure of gravity vein, angel escaped.


    He was about to take the opportunity to return to the magic island, but he heard a joke in his ear: "it seems that you will be on the list of the most wanted marriages of our savage cave witches in a short time."

 Chapter 939

    "Lord Shuling." Angel looked helpless and whispered back, "I never wanted to be on this list."


    The familiar whisper made him immediately respond to who the voice was. Even, from his tone, he can make up the frivolous image of Shuling today.


    Mingming left for a year, but for angel, it seemed as if he had never left.


    "Isn''t that good? Do you know who is at the top of the list of witches in our organization who want to marry most?" The tree spirit didn''t seem to want to let go of this topic and continued to ask.


    Sanders flashed through angel''s mind almost immediately.


    "You must be thinking, it''s your mentor, right?" Shuling smiled: "Sanders, it''s very popular with some high-end witches, but it''s not so easy to win the hearts of most witches. However, even though he is indifferent and alienated, he has also been on the list, but he ranks in the 20th. Now the top of the list was reached some time ago..."


    "Curious?"


    Angel: not at all.


    "Yes, it''s su Mishi!" Shuling seemed to feel that he shared a big secret. He sighed: "when you get on the list again, there will be three men on the list."


    Although the nagging of Shuling came to his ears, it did not affect angel''s way.


    When angel saw the edge of the magic island, the tree spirit suddenly said, "by the way, I almost forgot my business. Come to me."


    He wanted to ask Shuling what he wanted to do with him. As a result, Shuling stopped talking at this critical moment.


    Angel looked at the nearby magic island and silently scolded a dirty word in his heart.


    Soon after, angel''s figure appeared on the exposed leaf platform of Shuling hall. The tree spirit was still slovenly. He blocked the key positions all over his body, and lay in the chair to bask in the sun.


    Behind him stood DURU and others, who looked at each other in the front with a blank look in their eyes.


    "Good afternoon, Lord Shuling." When Angel settled, he said respectfully.


    The tree spirit''s sight was put at angel''s feet for the first time. Before, angel came directly. Only the faint black gold lines on his boots naturally attracted the tree spirit''s eyes.


    "Are these your refined flying boots?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Good." In the eyes of the tree spirit, there seemed to be a flash of light turning and a light praise. Then he looked angel up and down, and his eyes stopped on his shoulder seal: "you haven''t been away for a long time, but there are a lot of good things."


    Angel remained silent, and Shuling didn''t continue to talk more about this topic, but slowly said the purpose of calling Angel: "I asked you to come. I have a question to ask you."


    "You, come here." The tree spirit pointed to DURU. DURU walked forward uneasily.


    "Do you know about his talent?" The tree spirit asked.


    So far, angel didn''t know what the tree spirit wanted to ask, so he followed his train of thought and said: "in the original test of the talent ball, DURU said that he saw the changes of the sea weather and his sensitivity to the ocean climate. I speculate that it may be the ocean pulse on the element side. He should have the talent of the ocean wizard." After a pause, angel frowned and said, "Lord Shuling, is there a problem with his talent?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "your conjecture is right, and his talent is no problem. But his water affinity is a little too high. Do you know why?"


    The tree spirit hall needs to record the detailed data of each gifted person, which also makes an auxiliary choice for later wizards to select apprentices.


    DURU''s situation is a little special. His talent is normal, but his water affinity is abnormally high, even so high that he can condense water mist around his body without magic. Shuling checked for a long time and found no reason for the high affinity.


    The tree spirit was worried that DURU had taken a hidden medicine before and improved the affinity of the water system in a short time, which would make the tree spirit make a mistake in detecting talent, so he called Angel over.


    Angel nodded: "if it''s the improvement of water affinity, I know something. It''s not that he used medicine, but that he was dragged in by the vision of refining when I refined an alchemy... Later, he was there when I tested."


    Angel explained in detail what happened when the ocean rhythm was refined.


    "Therefore, his water affinity is not a short-term improvement, but a permanent improvement?" After hearing this, Shuling doubted.


    "That''s right."


    A trace of surprise flashed in the tree spirit''s eyes and said slowly, "it seems that you have refined a wonderful thing."


    "Some time ago, there was a crazy image in the southern alchemy world. Is it the scene when you refined the... Ocean rhythm?" The tree spirit asked.


    "If the refining place is at sea, it should be."


    "High-level alchemy works. Now there are few high-level works in our savage caves. You have successfully refined one." Shuling shook his head and sighed: "no wonder it will make him increase the affinity of water system. I don''t know. Can I see this ocean rhythm?"


    Angel was stunned and looked a little hesitant.


    There are some of his black history in the ocean rhythm, which was originally intended to be given only to Lord Jingji, but now Lord Shuling wants to have a look, and he has no reason to refuse.


    He thought and nodded. But he prayed secretly, hoping that Shuling''s luck would be worse and that he would not meet the "goddess of the sea" in a short time.


    Angel took out the rhythm of the sea, and the appearance of ingenuity made everyone look at it one after another.


    It was a mermaid surrounded by a tower shaped shell. The carving of mermaid is extremely exquisite. The transparent gauze clothes brought by Angela are refined with star yarn. They shine a little at any time, especially in dark places.


    "I have to say that your refining level is becoming more and more master temperament." The tree spirit couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s not the first time DURU saw the rhythm of the ocean, but he was amazed every time he saw it. It''s like the brightest treasure under the stars.


    Not to mention von Mann and guyina, they have never seen such a beautiful thing. They stare at the rhythm of the ocean and don''t look away at all.


    Next, angel told Shuling the usage. When he learned that this was a wide-ranging alchemy fantasy, the tree spirit glanced at Feng man and Gu Yina behind him, thinking that they might as well withdraw first.


    However, angel said, "it doesn''t matter. Whether they can get anything depends on their luck."


    Although Gu Yina and Feng man didn''t know what was waiting for them, they guessed from the tone of angel and Shuling that there would be a great opportunity. They were not stupid either. They immediately bowed their heads and thanked them.


    "After opening the alchemy fantasy, you will enter randomly." Angel looked at the crowd and said, "good luck."


    After saying that, the dreamland with wonderful fluctuations slowly spread out, like changing a piece of sky, and everyone unconsciously fell into a roaring sea


    A minute later, angel died in a dreamland and returned to reality.


    Angel''s face was a little black. When he came out, he found that he died the fastest... There was no way. It was random to enter. He happened to be near a huge ocean vortex. As soon as the waves pushed, he fell off the ship.


    In the dreamland, he is a mortal and can''t use any extraordinary power, so falling off the ship is equivalent to his death.


    Two minutes later, von Mann opened his eyes.


    Angel put on a light smile and nodded gently to von Mann, as if he were just an outsider and had never entered a dreamland.


    After his previous drowning, von Mann was a little frightened and sat on the ground panting.


    Another minute later, DURU and guyina woke up one after another. DURU had seen the horror of alchemy fantasy, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He slowly fell into meditation, as if he had gained before digestion.


    Gu Yina didn''t feel uncomfortable, and even her eyes were very bright. Because in the dreamland, she has both hands and feet. She controls a small boat and is fighting with the sea. She was extremely excited by this long-standing pleasure, but after all, human power did not win the sky. She was overturned by the waves and became a new ghost under the sea of illusion.


    Then, after a quarter of an hour, the tree spirit woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he closed his eyes, as if he were remembering something. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and said with regret, "I saw a skirt, but I didn''t expect to turn over the boat in the end."


    Angel listened to him with a little peace of mind. This means that the tree spirit has not seen the true face of the "goddess", and naturally can not see the follow-up of his black history


    After really experiencing the rhythm of the ocean, Shuling has a deep feeling.


    "Under the level of wizard, it can really improve the affinity of water system." The tree spirit glanced at Feng man and Gu Yina: "you two little guys have been touched with light. Now you don''t realize the benefits. You will know how much you have gained today when you start interdisciplinary practice in the future."


    The tree spirit finally cast his eyes on DURU.


    DURU is still thinking with his eyes closed. There is a thin mist around him, and the energy of the water system is slowly increasing in the eyes of the tree spirit.


    "The really lucky guy is still him." The tree spirit''s eyes were a little trance: "this is a qualitative change for the promotion of the ocean."


    He heard from angel that the effect of ocean rhythm is to increase the affinity of water systems, and can greatly enlighten the Wizards of the ocean.


    The limit of affinity is before the wizard.


    So at the beginning, he thought that ocean rhythm was an auxiliary work in high-level alchemy works. But when he really realized it, he knew how terrible the ocean rhythm was.


    Alchemy fairyland is a wide range, which means that every time it is opened, a plurality of apprentices can enter and enhance the affinity of the water system. It has the potential as a strategic prop.


    But the real key is "great enlightenment to the Wizards of the ocean".


    After the tree spirit realized it, he could perceive this effect, which has exceeded the boundary of the official wizard. Almost the vast majority of ocean wizards have more or less enlightenment!


    This means that no matter apprentice or official wizard, as long as it is a pulse of the ocean, this thing is the most precious existence for them!


    The tree spirit looked at angel with complex eyes. This thing is precious.


    In the eyes of ocean wizards, it is absolutely no problem to be listed as a strategic prop, which is almost comparable to an ordinary witchcraft garden.


    And this is refined by angel.


    Looking at the auxiliary high-level props in the whole southern region, this alchemy work can be ranked in the top 100. For the ocean, at least in the first three!


    "I now understand why people in the alchemy world are so crazy just because of an image." Tree lington said: "if they experience the effect of ocean rhythm, they will be more crazy."


    Tree spirit now also thinks that the world is too crazy.


    Angel is also worthy of his madness.


    What makes the tree spirit feel most fortunate is that angel belongs to the savage cave!

 Chapter 940

    When DURU woke up, everyone around him had left except the tree spirit who was lazily basking in the sun.


    He had not recovered for a moment, as if he were still immersed in the boundless ocean world.


    Tick tock¡ª¡ª


    It was not until the surrounding water mist began to turn into drops, dripping to his eyebrows and feeling cool and moist that he slowly called back his mind.


    He stood up suspiciously and looked around uneasily. Why is everyone else gone?


    "Are you awake?" A slightly frivolous voice came from the sunlit tree spirit.


    When DURU came here, he was told by the staff outside that the identity of Shuling was an old monster who had lived for many years. He was also one of the three ancestors in the mirror world.


    Therefore, as soon as Dulu heard the tree spirit''s inquiry, there was no one else here, so he answered respectfully.


    "Lord Shuling... I, I, I didn''t know what happened before, so..." DURU wanted to explain the previous state, but he stammered for a long time and didn''t know where to start.


    The tree spirit waved his hand and explained for DURU: "before, it was the effect of ocean rhythm, which let you enter the Enlightenment of the ocean. How, what did you get?"


    Enlightenment? DURU recalled the previous situation. He just felt trapped in the package of the sea, relaxed his whole body, no fear, no trouble, as if everything in the world was a small thing.


    With his graceful waves, he pillows a circle of bubbles and falls slowly to the bottom of the sea. The fish around him do not fear him as if he were only part of the sea.


    The deeper into the darkness, the more he felt at ease.


    Just wander in the ocean without thinking and thinking... Until you wake up.


    The tree spirit asked: have you got anything?


    DURU didn''t know that he thought he had nothing to gain, but he enjoyed a thoughtless trip quietly. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that he had realized a lot. For example, he felt that if he was in the sea, he could easily find the node of the ocean current and change the shape of the ocean current with the least effort.


    In addition, there are many unspeakable but hidden gains.


    But let him express the specific reason. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start.


    "The harvest is great, but there seems to be a layer of fog, which makes me feel unclear." DURU felt like he was floating on the bottom of the sea, facing the endless darkness in front of him. The darkness was before him, but he didn''t know what was in the darkness.


    "Your level is too low. Even if you feel the power of the ocean, it is difficult to mobilize. This is normal." The tree spirit smiled and said, "however, with the gradual improvement of your power level, you will find how precious today''s enlightenment is to you."


    "You were lucky enough to meet angel in ignorance."


    In DURU''s heart, angel appeared. He knew that angel had brought all this to him, and he was grateful.


    "Now that you are awake, go away. The apprentice who has taken the guidance task is waiting for you outside. She will guide you how to live in the savage cave." After a pause, the tree spirit handed a bone card to DURU: "this is your bone card. Your affinity and previous understanding have been recorded on it."


    DURU nodded suddenly and left in the direction of the tree spirit hall.


    "I hope you can cherish this opportunity and live up to angel''s expectations for you." When DURU left, the voice of the tree spirit was still around his ears.


    "Lord pat." DURU whispered, as if to engrave the name in his heart.


    Then DURU raised his head, his eyes shining, full of expectations for the future.


    Wizard world, I''m coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun sprinkled on the leaves of the eternal tree, full of golden afterglow.


    On the trembling dew leaf platform, the tree spirit who had slept for a while stretched himself, yawned and turned his head slightly, feeling a burst of water vapor at the tip of his nose.


    His eyes were fixed, but he saw a small pool of water on the leaf vein not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the accumulation of water vapor around DURU.


    The tree spirit quietly looked at the small beach. After a while, he seemed to think of something and said to himself, "the rhythm of the ocean... Still need to talk to the Rhine."


    After a long time, a slightly languid sound of the tree spirit came from the tower where Rhine was located.


    "Shouldn''t you secretly observe yesevi now? Why are you free to come to me?" Rhine didn''t speak, but talked with the tree spirit with her spiritual strength.


    "Who... Who peeped! I''ve never done such a thing!" The tree spirit''s voice was originally very lazy. Now it was like a cat stepping on its tail. The whole hair exploded and woke up from laziness in an instant.


    "I didn''t say you peeped. You admitted it yourself." Rhine muttered, and then quickly changed the topic before the tree spirit was angry: "I''ve heard that angel has returned before. How about the talent brought this time?"


    Shuling doesn''t want to talk about yesevi. Since Rhine changes the topic, he also follows the trend.


    "This year''s gifted people, although the quantity is small, the quality is good." Despite the previous Duoluo and others, the three people led by DURU have good talents, "two mysterious sides, a summoning department and a puppet master. Especially the puppet master, it is still a very rare special physique."


    "Oh? Special physique? But the special physique is not all good. What physique are you talking about?" Rhine asked casually.


    "The body of the red devil."


    Rhine tutted twice: "it''s a rare constitution, but it''s also a constitution with serious disadvantages."


    The body of the red devil can curse the outside world through its own blood. At the same time, it can also let people enter the red devil time through their own blood, control the blood maniac mood and greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    The body of Red Devils also has serious disadvantages. It takes its own blood as a curse. Once the casting fails, it must be itself. Moreover, although the red devil time can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, those who fall into the red devil time will be regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Shuling also sighed: "it does have great disadvantages, but with its identity as a puppet master, it can greatly improve the puppet''s combat power in the red devil time. If she can become a formal wizard, she will definitely become one of the strongest combat power in the savage cave in the future."


    "In addition to these two mysterious sides, there is also an apprentice in the ocean of the element side."


    Rhine frowned: "the ocean? Then his luck is not very good."


    Just as the most prosperous food wizard is the candy house, the most predicted wizard is the Guanxing church, and the largest gathering place of marine wizards is naturally the song of the deep sea.


    There is only one marine wizard in the savage cave, and the one left the southern region a hundred years ago to pursue his own path. Whether to live or die is still unknown.


    Therefore, Rhine heard that it was a pulse of the ocean, but it was a little sorry.


    But Shuling said, "bad luck? Then you''re wrong. This little guy''s luck is definitely the best in this session. Now he has been exposed to the power of the sea before he has officially learned ocean tricks."


    Hearing what Shuling said, Rhine was curious and couldn''t help asking why.


    "That''s why I came to you." The tree spirit didn''t hide it and said, "do you remember the image that stirred the southern alchemy world before?"


    "You mean that angel refined the images of high-level works across levels?"


    "That''s right." The tree spirit said with emotion: "the high-level work refined by angel is actually called ocean rhythm..."


    With the story of the tree spirit, Rhine was more and more frightened.


    An auxiliary high-level alchemy work that can rank among the top three in the southern region! What a horror!


    You know, Rhine is now a third level wizard and has embarked on the road of true knowledge. He doesn''t have any alchemy props on his body now. He can rank in the top three!


    Now an apprentice under the savage cave door has done it! How could he not be surprised!


    When the tree spirit finished, Rhine was silent for a long time.


    After a long silence, Rhine said with a slight sigh, but in fact full of envy and jealousy: "Sanders is really lucky..."


    Rhine has some regrets. Why didn''t he have the idea of accepting an apprentice at the beginning?


    The tree spirit will not accept disciples, so there is no trouble for Rhine and Wallace. But he also understood Rhine''s idea. After all, such a crazy thing, even if he lived for so many years, he had never encountered a precedent.


    Rhine had guessed before that angel should have obtained an unprecedented alchemy inheritance.


    However, even if you get alchemy inheritance, inheritance will only teach you how to refine. The actual operation still depends on the alchemist himself. The most important reason why angel can rise on the road of alchemy in such a short time is his own talent.


    "No matter whose apprentice he is, we must know that he is from our savage cave. That''s enough." Tree spirit path.


    Rhine nodded.


    He thought for a moment and said to the tree spirit, "originally, he wanted to observe for a period of time, and then incorporate it into the core after he entered the official wizard. Now it seems that he can be one step ahead."


    After Rhine had made a decision in his heart, his expression returned to indifference.


    "The effect of ocean rhythm is really good. Unfortunately, if it''s the other one on the blood side or element side, why is it the ocean one?" Rhine shook his head and sighed. The wizard of the ocean is the rarest on the element side of the savage cave. Otherwise, even if he was out of his old face, he would have to find a way to change it from angel''s hand.


    "Or let Angel find a way to refine another high-level work of other departments?" Rhine suddenly said.


    The tree spirit said angrily, "after reading that image, you should know what touched angel to refine the ocean rhythm, so cross class refining is not so easy. Moreover, the ocean rhythm has been regarded as a strategic prop, which is extremely rare. Even if you let the alchemist refine it, it may not be able to refine it."


    "In other words, angel should not be able to refine similar works in a short time?"


    "It should be."


    Rhine "Alas" and shook his head. It doesn''t matter. In the past, there was no qualified alchemist in their barbaric caves, and liana can only be regarded as half.


    What else do you want to get angel now?


    Slowly protect angel''s growth. The alchemy world has been scheduled. As long as angel doesn''t fall, he will become an alchemy master.


    When Angel becomes a master alchemist, it''s not too late for them to get good alchemy works.

 Chapter 941

    Shrouded in light clouds, the magic island is right in front of you.


    Angel was about to enter the island where he had been away for more than a year when a light white pigeon suddenly burst into his sight.


    The white dove revolved around him, and a letter was in its mouth.


    There is no doubt that this letter should be addressed to him. Angel sighed helplessly. After he left the tree spirit hall, he met a group of people looking for him. Among them, there were no fewer people who handed him a small note, even those who took words for the official wizard.


    Basically, it''s all a list of inviting him to alchemy.


    Angel had no intention of the alchemy in a short time, so when he saw pigeon, he planned to ignore it. But on a closer look, I found that the letter looked very formal.


    It''s different from the note I threw him before.


    The envelope was also covered with a touch of gold powder, even in the daytime. Moreover, the most important point is that the inkpad on the envelope is engraved with a special symbol that angel is not unfamiliar with.


    ¡ª¡ªRune of silence.


    This is the exclusive symbol of rheinmut.


    He can refuse others, but if this letter comes from Lord Rhine, he dare not neglect it.


    After receiving the envelope from the white pigeon, the white pigeon nodded to him, and then just heard a "bang", the white pigeon turned into countless white feathers and scattered one after another.


    One of the pale gold feathers landed on the envelope. It not only turns into a feather pen in the inkpad, but also cancels the seal of the inkpad.


    Such exquisite handwriting, coupled with such an old-fashioned aristocratic letter.


    In the savage cave, angel thought of two people, one is his own mentor, and the other is reinmut, whose style is more exquisite than Sanders.


    Angel opened the envelope as he flew into phantom island.


    The letter paper inside also exudes a fragrance. This fragrance is not directly attached, but the faint paper fragrance obtained after someone roasted the letter paper on the incense stove for several days.


    Even the stationery is so exquisite that only the aristocrats who have lived a delicate and exquisite life from small to large can play an exemplary role.


    Angel has basically affirmed that this must be the message of Lord Rhine.


    With Rhine''s strength, in fact, you only need to communicate with angel. However, he chose to send the letter to angel, which was both solemn and personal.


    Open the letter and have a look.


    In fact, the content is just one sentence: invite angel to his cloud tower for a chat.


    However, Rhine left a blank on the appointment time in the letter paper.


    Angel didn''t understand what he meant at first, but it dawned on him when he caught a glimpse of the pale gold feathers on the stamp pad of the envelope. I think Rhine wants him to fill in the appointment time.


    Angel thought for a moment, picked up the golden quill pen, dipped it in the inkpad, and filled in a typesetting on the date:


    The seventh day of the first ten days of the late autumn moon in 7377 of the new calendar of the southern regions.


    Tomorrow.


    When Angel filled in the date, the golden feather suddenly "bang", turned into the previous white pigeon again, fluttering its wings around.


    Angel generally understood Rhine''s fastidiousness.


    He put the letter paper back into the envelope and handed it to the white dove. As expected, it took the envelope and flew towards the highest tower in the world in the mirror - the tower in the cloud.


    Looking at the missing white dove, angel has a faint meaning in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what his Excellency Rhine invited him to do, in fact, he also plans to find Rhine, mainly to find Sanders.


    When he was in the tree spirit hall before, he asked the tree spirit about Sanders.


    Shuling just said that Sanders is still in the abyss and may not be able to come back in the short term. Angel further asked how to contact Sanders, and Shuling had no way.


    So Angel thought of Lord Rhine.


    After all, Sanders will go to the abyss. In fact, he was inspired by Rhine. He wondered whether Rhine would have a way to contact Sanders.


    Therefore, even if Rhine didn''t send an invitation letter to him, he would find a way to find Rhine. Now it saves some things.


    In fact, angel was also considering whether to tell Rhine about Jon, but he didn''t know anything about Rhine''s character, so he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Returning to the long lost magic island, angel saw steward Goode standing at the door of the central manor from a distance.


    When Goodall saw angel fall, he took the initiative to welcome him up and saluted, "master pat, welcome back."


    "Steward Goodall." Angel responded with courtesy.


    As they exchanged greetings, Toby, who was in angel''s pocket, suddenly flew out and stared at the magic house by the lake with excitement in his eyes.


    That magic house was built by greya herself. Now that she has been away for so long, Toby also misses greya very much.


    But before Toby flew away, he heard Goodall housekeeper say, "Lord Gloria is not in phantom island now."


    Angel was stunned. Didn''t greya have to ask Sanders to help find her body? How did she leave?


    Toby hung his head depressed.


    The two walked towards the manor. Along the way, angel learned some recent developments on the island from Goodall.


    On the day when angel left the magic island, Sumi returned to the savage cave. At the same time, greya began to shut down. But it wasn''t long before greya closed the door and left. But as soon as she left the pass, she left the savage cave directly and said she had something to do.


    This departure has not returned so far.


    After hearing this, angel felt some regret. Originally, I thought that about Jon, Sanders couldn''t get through, and greya could also be a backup... As a result, greya left unexpectedly.


    "What are the arrangements when the young master comes back?" Asked good when he came to the house.


    "I may not stay in the savage cave for a long time. I still have some things to do." After a pause, angel said, "by the way, do you have a way to contact your mentor?"


    Goodall shook his head: "adults have never left a way to contact."


    Angel nodded regretfully and motioned Goodall to get busy, while he returned to the room.


    Good didn''t know Sanders'' contact method, but it was normal. After all, he was just a housekeeper. Angel thought, it seems that she will visit flora later. Maybe she has contact information there. If she still can''t, she''ll have to follow the way of Lord Rhine.


    Angel lay down on the bed and rested for a moment. He saw that Toby was still wilting. He knew that it was useless for Toby to say any comfort at this time. He said, "why don''t I take you to the wilderness of dreams?"


    Toby is no stranger to the wilderness of dreams, which is endless and meaningless.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. Now the dream wilderness is more lively than before. I''ll take you in later, and then you can circle a place and design a scene you like, and I''ll help you build it. Later, you can take your friends to play. Maybe Lord Gloria will come to you."


    Toby doesn''t know the specific function of the dream wilderness yet, but it''s exciting to hear that he can build a nest by himself and invite others to come in the future.


    Seeing Toby''s intention, angel directly dragged Toby into the wilderness of dreams without saying a word.


    Then he himself entered it.


    After Ingres entered Chuxin City, he strolled around with Toby. Along the way, someone always stared at Toby and made him a little uncomfortable.


    Angel also understands the mentality of these people that rare things are more expensive. Toby was the first non-human creature they saw in the wilderness of dreams, so it was normal to be curious.


    After being watched for a long time, Toby obviously became a little dry and depressed.


    Angel said, "why don''t you go around by yourself and tell me where you want to circle? Then."


    Toby nodded without hesitation, then without waiting for angel to say, he took off quickly, wandered in the clouds for a moment, and disappeared.


    Toby went to play alone, and angel didn''t worry about its safety. Even if it doesn''t have extraordinary power now, with its original fierce speed, these mortals can''t catch up. Moreover, Toby is alive. Even if he is hurt, he just wakes up from his dream without much danger.


    After letting Toby go, angel wanted to see Jon, but Fred came first.


    "I just heard a rumor that someone was followed by a bird. I guessed that it was an adult." "Your Excellency should be on the mainland by now," said Fred with a smile


    Angel nodded, "I''ve returned to the savage cave."


    As soon as Freud''s eyes brightened, he muttered, "sure enough, it can be stably connected to the dream wilderness in the mainland! It can be seen that the distance limit of the dream wilderness is actually very broad!"


    "I just don''t know if I can connect to the wilderness of dreams in other worlds without leaving the wizard world."


    Angel: "it''s hard to say. The dream world is too illusory. It may be filled with countless worlds. But after all, my basic point is in the wizard world, and the wilderness of dreams is not the real dream world, so I still need to test it."


    Freud nodded and his eyes twinkled with the light of expectation: "if the wilderness of dreams can really go all the way and still log in across countless planes, its value will be immeasurable!"


    Angel could foresee the grand scene, but he didn''t offer much hope.


    "Try again when you have a chance to go to other planes." Angel paused and asked, "how is Jon now?"


    "There is no problem at present."


    "That''s good." In fact, seeing the surrounding dream world residents, angel can roughly infer that Jon should be fine. However, he was most worried about will exclusion. Jon had a strange situation because of the great will exclusion of the wizard world before.


    Fortunately, the wilderness of dreams belongs to the interlayer space, which has little connection with the dream world, and is completely divorced from the nightmare world. There is no will. Jon is really suitable here.


    Angel has been positioned in Jon''s position. He is compiling books with Mrs. Monroe and many other refined scholars on the second floor of the Ocean theater.


    He was going to meet Jon and take this opportunity to introduce Toby to Jon.


    Just watching Jon''s so attentive compilation of books, angel thought, and thought it was better not to disturb him for the time being.


    At this time, Fred suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, my Lord. On the day you left Polai, the man you said by the name of rosam came to me."

 Chapter 942

    Rosam has gone to find Fred?


    So fast?


    It took only a week for the ashes time business group to find out where to sell magic stripe leather rolls that increase lucky attributes?


    You know, this kind of skin roll that increases lucky attributes often doesn''t appear once in a hundred years.


    Angel asked with doubts, "what did he say after he came? Did you find out about the magic stripe skin roll?"


    Floyd recalled seeing rosam before and said, "there''s news, but I don''t think I said it."


    "What''s going on?"


    Floyd shook his head and sighed, "listen to rosam, they have contacted a wizard who has this magic stripe skin roll, and the other party also intends to sell it. But it''s not to use magic crystals, but to exchange things for things."


    Barter is also the normal way of trading in the wizard world. Angel didn''t think anything was wrong, but listening to Fred''s tone, he guessed in his heart: "is the other lion talking and sitting on the ground?"


    Floyd nodded and said angrily, "not only does it start from the ground, but it''s too high."


    "What does he want?"


    "A drop of constant debris." After that, Floyd said angrily, "the value of constant debris is much higher than that of a magic stripe leather roll with lucky attribute. He actually called it out. You know, a few drops of constant debris can be turned into a magic garden, which is an absolute strategic killer! Can a magic stripe leather roll that can only maintain lucky attribute for one or two seconds be replaced?"


    Fred''s righteous indignation was excusable.


    However, if you think about it from another angle, although this lucky attribute can only last for one or two seconds, it means that as long as the energy is enough, there will be countless one or two seconds, which is an absolutely good deal.


    However, even though angel has a value Libra in his heart. But looking at the reality, angel really can''t trade with the other party, because although there is a price, there will never be a market.


    Because the production of constant debris is too small and its use is too adverse, no one is willing to give the complete constant debris to others.


    Even the diluent of constant debris needs thousands or even tens of thousands of magic crystals! This diluent is made by diluting hundreds of constant debris with impurities.


    In other words, even a drop of constant debris with impurities is worth about one million magic crystals. Not to mention a drop of constant debris that is complete and free of impurities.


    Angel: "the other side only accepts constant debris for exchange?"


    "That''s right." Fred nodded angrily.


    Angel sighed. If he only accepted constant debris, he would have no choice. Even if he has money to buy it, he can''t buy it.


    "I have told rosam that the news will not be accepted for the time being. Let them continue to inquire." Floyd complained, "it''s impossible to use this kind of news to set the magic crystal!"


    Fred was still swearing, and angel couldn''t help persuading him. After all, even if he got the magic stripe skin roll, the next integration of power and power is expected to wait until he becomes a formal wizard, so don''t worry for the time being. Anyway, it''s still a long time.


    "Alas, I''m just angry." Floyd: "he didn''t think about it. Constant debris only appears when the plane is fused, but how can it meet the plane fusion so easily?"


    Freud was still muttering words such as "difficult to meet in a thousand years", but angel suddenly thought of the pamighi plateau.


    Now it can almost be determined that there will be a plane fusion on the pamighi plateau. Moreover, it is still a big world that blends with the southern region, and there will never be too few constant debris thrown out at that time.


    Angel thought of this and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, because of the special nature of the eye of heaven, he did not dare to approach the plane fusion. He even decided to leave here for some time on the eve of the plane fusion.


    However, it''s not a pity. Even if he doesn''t leave, it''s estimated that those constant debris won''t be with him.


    When the plane fusion is over, he can ask if anyone is willing to sell a drop of constant debris. If no one wants to, he can only give up.


    When Freud had finished venting his depression, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, sir, that rosam brought not only the previous waste news, but also a news."


    "He said that their leader wanted to see adults in person. He said that he wanted to talk about some transactions and the news about the person you asked about." When Freud said this, his expression was slightly puzzled: "rosam was very cautious when he said the news. He seemed to be very attentive."


    "Transaction?" Angel remembered that he didn''t seem to have said anything else to rosam. As for asking about the man... The name of Cassini came to angel''s mind.


    Did they hear about Cassini?


    Angel thought, "how do you get back to him?"


    "I told rosam that you have left, and I don''t know when you will come back." Floyd: "rosam gave me a message flyer, saying that as long as I have news from you, I must tell him. I don''t know what''s going on when I see him very serious."


    Angel: "just tell him that I have returned to the mainland. If they really have something important, they will come to me."


    Fred: I see


    After this, angel saw that Jon was still compiling books and had no plans to rest, so he talked with Fred about the development of chuxincheng and the general situation of recent experimental samples.


    When Freud talked about the recent situation of Chuxin City, he highlighted tulas.


    I have to say, when tulas appeared as a sheriff. Because of the previous killings, some scattered and chaotic Chuxin city slowly returned to order.


    Tulas shocked everyone with a powerful deterrent.


    Originally, the people in chuxincheng were carefully selected by Freud, and almost all followed the rules of an orderly society. Just because Chuxin city is still in the initial stage, they haven''t adapted for the moment, but the appearance of the sheriff, the strengthening of the guard team and the emergence of the Acting City Master slowly make Chuxin city return from impetuosity to earthly fireworks.


    Tulas plays a very important role in promoting it.


    "Tulas is good at everything, but he likes to show off too much, and his character is a little unreasonable, which is difficult to control." Fred rubbed his temples.


    Just then, a woman in a tight uniform hurried to find Fred.


    "Lord Thyssen, no!" The woman''s face was exquisite, but at this time she showed an anxious expression.


    His subordinates were so abrupt in front of angel. Fred could not hold his face and was about to teach Joe a lesson. However, the woman gasped for breath and said what had happened before Fred asked: "it''s the sheriff... He, he''s chasing a bird... He kept stepping on buildings all the way, many houses were damaged, and the people who built the city are already suffering..."


    Tulas is chasing the bird¡ª¡ª


    Fred peeked at angel and didn''t have to guess who the bird was.


    Angel did not notice Freud''s line of sight, because he was already observing the specific situation from the "perspective of God".


    After looking at it for a while, angel withdrew his eyes.


    Atlas and Toby are indeed chasing, but they are not at the point of tension. Because atlas is no stranger to Toby, Atlas actually remembers the memory of the dead, but because it is too complicated, he is too lazy to recall. But he did not forget the memory of angel and Toby.


    After all, it was angel who brought him out of the small, dark and dirty world. Therefore, he is no stranger to the memory of angel and Toby.


    When atlas saw Toby in Chuxin City, he was just playing with his heart and wanted to play with Toby.


    Toby is also a hidden man. He is crazy. When atlas makes trouble, he is also happy. Now, although they are chasing with tulas, they are actually fighting.


    Now that he knew they were fighting, angel didn''t worry. He took Toby into the wilderness of dreams to relieve his depression. Now Toby''s mood has recovered, which is a good thing.


    As for the urban construction of Chuxin city... As long as no one is hurt, others can be repaired slowly.


    Freud also learned the truth from angel that it was not a fight, and he was relieved.


    "As soon as I returned to the savage cave, I had something to deal with, so I left first... As for Toby, he will leave when he is tired." Angel said goodbye to Fred and left the wilderness of dreams.


    Returning to reality, angel began his routine meditation.


    Now that he has reached the peak of his apprenticeship, he does not need to deliberately supplement the magic source, but only need to maintain the overall efficiency of the magic source. Therefore, his meditation time will be much faster than before.


    An hour later, angel opened his eyes.


    Thinking of seeing Lord Rhine tomorrow, he planned to visit flora and others today.


    If flora could contact Sanders, he wouldn''t have to mention it when he went to see Lord Rhine.


    Thinking of this, angel opened the door and prepared to go to the Locke Chinese society.


    When he came down the corridor on the second floor, he met steward Goodall at the corner. He was holding several letters and standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Steward Goodall?" Angel gave a cry.


    Goodall raised his head: "master pat, you came down just in time. I just received several invitations from official wizards. I''m hesitating whether to give them to the master."


    Angel took a look at the letter and, as before, it was an invitation to alchemy.


    And these wizards, most of them, he hasn''t even met.


    After reading it, angel took out the letter paper and quickly wrote several replies with transcription.


    Although the other party is an official wizard, looking at this thick pile, he really wants him to go to alchemy one by one. He won''t think about activities in recent years. And there are a lot of people who hope he can refine high-level works... If he can refine high-level works, he really wants to refine, but this is completely unexpected.


    Therefore, the content of the reply is naturally refusal. However, angel didn''t dare to refuse coldly, but said tactfully: he was at the peak of apprenticeship recently. He wanted to take advanced as the primary goal and couldn''t refine gold for the time being.


    Advanced official wizard. This is a very important moment for every wizard''s life, so it''s very legitimate for him to reply with this reason, and it won''t arouse criticism or disgust.


    After giving the reply to Goodall''s housekeeper and asking him to help spread it, angel left the magic island.

 Chapter 943

    Angel learned to leave this time. Before he got out of the magic island, he opened the boundless silence, then took a turn and left the magic island from the road on the other side.


    As angel passed through the sky, he saw a group of apprentices gathered on the sky bridge. I guess they all came to visit him.


    Angel was glad that he had foresight. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by these people.


    Passing by, angel flew to the end of the sky.


    At the same time, on the sky bridge outside the magic island, among the apprentices gathered, a man dressed in black-and-white panda doll clothes seemed to feel it and raised his head.


    He took the short stick in his hand and made a gesture, saying something in his mouth.


    After a while, he tried to stand the short stick on the plane. However, the short staff just stood up. As soon as the wind blew, it fell to the ground with a slap.


    Looking at the short staff lying on the ground, he whispered: "fate tells me that I should not see Angel today... Alas, forget it, go back first and come again next time."


    Angel did not notice that there was an old friend looking forward on the sky bridge. At this time, he had reached the other end of the leaf vein of the eternal tree, outside a cloud island full of dark style.


    Cloud island is full of dark thorns and thorny roses. When you stop in mid air, you can clearly see the island is full of black barbed fences and the dark and luxurious weird towers.


    This is the territory of flora, the "blood witch" of the lockwater society.


    Angel stopped at the periphery of the ROC Society and was thinking about how to send a message to flora when he saw a rustling sound in the dense forest full of thorns. After a while, a familiar figure appeared in front of angel.


    It was a delicate and gentle young man with a smile on his face, but it didn''t penetrate into his eyes.


    "Spike." Angel whispered his name. He was the famous "little devil" gram of the dark night front. However, after the death of the flesh, he changed his name to Spivey. Under the oppression of Sanders, he worshipped flora as his mentor.


    "It was you. No wonder the tutor suddenly asked me to come out to meet the guests." Spivey looked at angel with complex emotions in his eyes. In this year, he not only recovered to the peak of level II apprenticeship with great speed, but also learned more and more about savage caves. Among them, angel is naturally a focus he can''t get around.


    In a short year, angel''s various innovations came into his ears. He was both surprised and incredible. Sometimes he even wondered whether he was the one who won or angel was the one who won?


    In contrast, it''s a world of difference.


    Spivey is jealous and envious of angel, but at the same time, he is somewhat happy and secretly happy. Because worshipping under Flora''s door means that he is also a person of magic. He has a close relationship with angel. In the future, if he needs alchemy, he should be easier to speak than outsiders.


    That''s why Spivey''s mind was so complicated when he saw angel again.


    "Come with me. The tutor is already waiting for you." After all, Spivey was once a formal wizard. He soon adjusted his mood and said to angel with a smile.


    Angel nodded and followed.


    Along the way, angel also had a brief exchange with Spivey.


    Spivey was calm and polite when he spoke. This made Angel look sideways. I still remember that Spivey was a proud man. In just one year, he slowly precipitated from his superficial pride,


    Angel still remembered that Sanders said that if Spivey could adapt to his new identity and change his previous temperament, he might go back to the wizard road and let him go to the road of true knowledge.


    Now it seems that Spivey has moved closer to this, which is a good thing.


    When Angel thought, they had come to a tall tower full of dark Gothic style.


    Stepping over the thorns full of bright red roses, angel entered the dark corridor in the castle. When the light reappeared, he had come to flora''s reception hall.


    Flora was lying half naked on the soft sofa. In front of her, there were countless blood cells floating. From time to time, she poked the blood cells and merged with other blood cells. While observing the blood cell fusion, she thought about the mystery.


    Flora looked up slowly when angel came in.


    "Miss flora." Angel respectfully restrained a salute. At the same time, he also said hello to Xiao Hong behind flora.


    The ghost fire in Xiaohong''s eyes narrowed into a crescent and handed a bright red rose to angel.


    Angel took the rose skillfully, whispered a thank-you and faced flora again.


    Flora''s face was covered by a black veil and her expression was not very clear, but angel could feel that flora was looking at him.


    After a while, flora said slowly, "you have entered the big barrier now."


    Flora''s tone was firm, with a trace of emotion.


    Angel nodded.


    "You have reached this pass in a short time. You are the only one in the whole savage cave." After commenting, flora said, "now that you have reached the peak of apprenticeship, you should be ready to make a breakthrough. I don''t know where you are going now?"


    Angel looked embarrassed and said after a long time, "I haven''t started preparing yet."


    "Has the first witchcraft position been set?"


    "No." Angel reported truthfully.


    Flora was silent for a moment: "that''s right. Most of your time is spent on Cultivation and alchemy, which is normal without contact. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Next, take time to precipitate and make up the foundation. Don''t rush to break through."


    Angel also understands this reason. He really needs some time to accumulate. At least, we can''t be careless about witchcraft.


    "Get down to business. What are you doing here?"


    Angela said her future intention, but flora shook her head without hesitation.


    "The tutor is on the front line of the abyss and wants to convey the message unless he goes to the abyss himself." After flora finished, she glanced at Angel: "what''s the matter with you looking for a mentor? If you have any problems in practice, you can come to me."


    Angel shook his head and thanked him. Now he has no problem in practice, but he is worried about Jon''s situation.


    He also thought about telling flora about Jon. But flora is not necessarily better than xiuys, and xiuys and Eureka can''t solve Jon''s problem. It''s not necessarily useful to tell flora.


    Perhaps Su Mishi, who heard his name but didn''t see anyone, might be more reliable.


    But according to Goode housekeeper, Sumi is not in the savage cave now.


    Seeing Angel unwilling to say, flora stopped asking, but said, "if you really want to summon your mentor, you can go to the task hall. Maybe someone will want to go to the abyss."


    After a long time, angel came out of the Locke China society and came to the task hall.


    He found "abyss task - front line construction" in the task hall. However, according to his inquiry, no one took the task, and the upper level of the organization did not recommend that the apprentice take the task.


    There''s no way. Angel can only give up.


    Moreover, according to the information he received, even if he took the task of front-line construction, he may not be assigned to Sanders''s front-line camp.


    Therefore, the issue of arraignment is still a little remote. It seems that only when I go to see your excellency Rhine tomorrow, can I ask if there is any other way.


    After coming out of the mission hall, angel planned to return to phantom island.


    But halfway down the road, he saw the shadowy buildings of the eighth apprentice town in the distance.


    In his mind, the figures of nausika, serum and others suddenly appeared. Angel thought about it and decided to go and have a look. I don''t know if they have come back now, especially selum. He hasn''t seen them for a long time.


    However, when angel came to the house where nausica lived, he saw dusty instruments in the yard.


    It can be seen that nausica has not come back for a long time.


    After thinking for a moment, he wandered to the underground market to ask for information from David. However, when angel came to the Prometheus alchemy shop, he found that it was not David but baruba who guarded the shop.


    Baruba was very happy to see angel. He closed the door of the shop on the spot and took angel to the Ba die bar.


    While eating and drinking, angel also learned some information from baruba.


    David no longer works in the alchemy shop. He has a new mentor, liana the Rose Crown.


    Today, David only occasionally goes to Prometheus'' alchemy shop and studies alchemy with liana in the rose garden.


    Prometheus also blessed David with a new mentor after many years. His resignation was granted, and baruba replaced him as a regular employee of the alchemist.


    David could learn from Lina, and angel was pleased with him. David''s talent in alchemy is not bad, but it''s a pity that there was no master''s guidance before. Angel himself is now on the path of enchantment, which is not very helpful to David.


    After talking, David, angel looked at baruba.


    "Now you have confirmed that you want to stay in the savage cave?" When he went to dumadin, baruba had been injected with one-time Paragonimus blood. As a blood side, baruba''s future has almost been abandoned.


    Baruba nodded: "if you leave, you will never have a chance."


    Angel will not dominate other people''s choices. At the beginning, baruba chose to stay in the savage cave. Now he still hasn''t changed his original intention and stick to it. Maybe there is no way out.


    Talked to baruba all afternoon.


    He also asked baruba about the news of nausika and others. However, baruba and nausica themselves were not too familiar, so he didn''t know, but he seemed to have heard David mention nausica and said he had sent a letter back.


    But baruba did not know what was written in the letter.


    Angel was relieved to hear the news. At least there was news from nausica. However, the news of serum is still slim.

 Chapter 944

    The tower in the clouds is at the top of the eternal tree. Everywhere in the mirror world, you can see the shadow of the tower in the clouds. For all wizard apprentices, it is like a belief, or a lighthouse that guides them when they are lost in the dark.


    Angel is also the first time to come to the high tower in the cloud. He is also a little nervous about the existence of this holy land in the hearts of all apprentices.


    Looking at the tower body with the smell of recklessness, angel couldn''t help wondering what the shape of the tower would be?


    As luxurious and meticulous as Sanders'' manor? Or is it like the vicissitudes and calmness of the outer tower?


    When Angel guessed, several white pigeons staying on the window edge of the high tower suddenly flapped their wings and flew through the clouds.


    The route of these white pigeons seems to follow the established track. Angel was only casual to visit, but the track of white pigeons is too strange. After looking carefully, he found that the flight track of these white pigeons just follows the weak energy. After the white pigeons fly, a strange implication slowly sinks from the high tower in the cloud


    This track, angel felt very mysterious, and it looked familiar.


    Angel couldn''t help thinking.


    At the same time, rheinmut, who was closing his eyes in the tower, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the position where Angel stood.


    "It''s really talented. I noticed the transmission track at the first sight." Rhine whispered.


    After a long time, angel suddenly heard a rustle in his ear. He looked up and found that he didn''t know when the door of the tower in the cloud had been opened.


    He was still thinking about the strange track, but he couldn''t care about it at this time. What he wants to see is the real leader of the savage cave. If he is slighted because of his escape, he is really killed himself.


    Thinking of this, angel quickly restrained his unnecessary imagination and stepped into the dark door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    ¡ª¡ªSolemn and solemn.


    Obviously, it is just an ordinary corridor, but it seems to be filled with a quiet aura, which makes Angel couldn''t help lowering his feet and making the sound of landing almost disappear.


    When you go to the center of the tower, you can see that the whole tower is hollowed out. You can see the top window on the bottom floor, and the sun is mottled on the central pool on the bottom floor, bringing out a pool of wave light.


    The water in the pool is still water. There is a strange statue in the middle of the pool, a great God who seems to be in the void. He can''t see his face clearly, but his body naturally exudes a silent aura. Next to the gods, there are a bunch of floating balls that look like only a mouth, with flaming red lips, reminiscent of a word: noisy.


    Silence and noise, a strong contrast. But on the same statue, it is very harmonious. It''s like shadow and light, which obviously contradict but exist with each other.


    The strangest thing about this statue is its empty face. Angel could not see his eyes, but he always felt that a pair of eyes were watching him quietly through nothingness, and the eyes shone into his whole body, spreading from the flesh to the mind, as if they were all in his peeping


    Just then, in the tail of the shoulder seal on angel''s right shoulder, a faint light flickered in a water drop.


    With the shimmer shining, the blood night shelter in the water droplets began to work.


    Angel only felt a sense of lightness and slowly wrapped his whole body. Immediately, the feeling of being peeped at before faded like the tide.


    Angel dared not look at the statue again.


    The statue actually touched the blood night shelter. It can be seen that his feeling of being peeped before is absolutely true! This strange statue, he can''t dare to look at it again. Even if there is blood night shelter to block peeping, it doesn''t mean it''s absolutely safe.


    "This is a school belief of the prophecy department without talking about gods."


    A message directly reaches angel''s spirit.


    Angel was a little surprised and wanted to ask who it was, but he found that he was affected by the silence and couldn''t speak.


    "You can''t speak without talking to the gods. Come on, come to the top floor, and I''ll wait for you here."


    After this message, angel did not receive any more information. But he heard a squeak. It seemed that the door of a room in the tower was opened


    Angel estimated that it was Lord Rhine who had sent him the message before. So he was not too afraid and began to walk along the winding stairs at the edge towards the top floor step by step.


    When angel came to the top floor, he looked down at the railing and could still see the pool and statue on the bottom floor. But at this time, when looking down, the pool is no longer water, but becomes a water screen. What''s more magical is that angel''s image actually appears in the water screen.


    But this image is not angel now.


    But he was a child, then he suddenly became a teenager, and finally fixed on him after he grew up.


    But his image only lingered for a moment and was covered by a bloody light. Those blood lights blurred the whole water screen and didn''t seem to want to be peeped by the water screen. Finally... The blood light disappeared and the water screen returned to an ordinary pool.


    There was a flash of clarity in angel''s eyes.


    Not to mention those different periods of him, the blood light is absolutely related to the blood night shelter.


    So... Before the things played in the water screen, the statue peeps into his privacy, and then the blood night shelter shields these images?


    The truth is true.


    "Come in. If you have any questions, I can answer you." At this time, the news came again.


    Angel looked back in a trance and saw that the door behind him was open.


    He hesitated for a moment and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw reinmut sitting in front of a huge crystal ball.


    This room is very spacious, but it is full of crystal balls everywhere. When angel came in, he only felt that each crystal ball reflected his deformed self.


    He had heard that Lord Rhine loved crystal balls before, and now it seems so.


    Lord Jingji once said to angel that if you see Rhine, you''d better advise him. Don''t make the communicator into a crystal ball. It hasn''t changed for thousands of years. Hurry to keep up with the fashion trend of the machinery City.


    Lord Jingji said it lightly, but Angel didn''t dare to say it at all. From the number of crystal balls in this room, we can see how paranoid Rhine is about crystal balls. If paranoid things are denied and transposed, angel himself will be angry.


    "Come and sit here." Rhine''s dress is meticulous, and his every move is full of elegance.


    Angel dared not refuse and sat opposite Rhine. Right in the middle of them was the big crystal ball with a diameter of at least one meter.


    "You just saw the scene in the pool. You seem very confused. Why don''t you say it?" Rhine''s voice came.


    Angel then found that the silent aura around him slowly disappeared.


    He raised his head and looked at the Rhine opposite. At this time, Rhine looked like an ordinary noble old man without any authority and momentum. But Angel sat like a needle and felt. Although Rhine put away his momentum, when facing him, he seemed to look at an ordinary marine reef, which seemed to have no advantages. However, if he dived into the sea, he would find that it was a huge submarine peak, reaching the sea from the abyss.


    Angel kept making psychological thoughts for himself, and finally restrained his unexplained fear, so he said:


    "Big... Sir, what were those images before?"


    Rhine smiled, comforted angel''s embarrassment, and then said, "that''s the feedback of the silent God. I wanted to see your potential through the power of the silent God. However, there seems to be something in you that blocks the peeping of the silent God."


    When Rhine said this, his eyes obviously fell on the golden shoulder seal of angel''s right shoulder.


    At the tail of the shoulder seal, there is a water drop like crystal, which seems to flash a red light.


    "Is this an alchemical work that can block prying?" Rhine did not rashly use his mental strength to visit the water drop.


    Angel thought and nodded.


    In fact, blood night shelter is used to shield prophecy, but it is also correct to say that it shields peeping, but it is not comprehensive.


    Rhine was not surprised that angel had a work of alchemy that blocked prying eyes. However, if he knew that the blood night shelter could shield the prophecy, he would not calm down at this time.


    Rhine didn''t say anything more about the blood night shelter, but said faintly: "however, even if you don''t have to go without saying anything, your potential has been recognized now."


    "I asked you to come here this time. In fact, I wanted to see what kind of people stirred up the situation in the alchemy world in the southern region." Rhinestone paused: "make yourself at home. I just want to talk to you."


    Just talk? Angel doesn''t believe Rhine has time to chat.


    But since Rhine said so, angel nodded. It happened that he also wanted to learn some news from Rhine.


    Rhine: by the way, I saw you standing outside the tower and observing the pigeons. What? Did you see anything


    Angel was stunned. He had envisaged various questions of Rhine before. He thought Rhine''s first question would ask him about alchemy, but he didn''t expect to suddenly ask this question.


    Angel''s thinking turns quickly, trying to figure out Rhine''s intention.


    Unfortunately, in the case of unequal information and levels, it is useless for him to think more. Simply no longer think about it, but consider the words and answer according to your own ideas.


    "... I didn''t notice at first, but later I felt something wrong. I observed it carefully. I found that the white pigeon was flying along a strange track, which made me feel very strange and familiar..."


    Angel said as he recalled the track.


    He made a mistake outside the tower before and didn''t think about it. Now Rhine gave him a chance to comb, but let him gradually get rid of the fog in the process of telling.

 Chapter 945

    When the fog dispersed, those tracks glittered in the depths of memory.


    Angel did not completely remember the specific images of those tracks, but only remembered a short corner, but this corner made him suddenly enlightened.


    "Accumulation." Angel whispered out a word, that small corner is obviously a corner of the magic pattern!


    In the magic pattern, this corner means: accumulation!


    "So, is that a magic power array?" Asked angel.


    Rhine smiled: "sure enough, as an enchanted alchemist, the road of absorbing demons outside can''t help you."


    "The road of gathering demons? Is this the name of the magic energy array?" Angel searched his memory. Among the books he read about magic energy array, he did not find the so-called "road of absorbing demons". It can be seen that this is not a magic energy array that can be used in enchanting.


    "Yes, that''s the name of the magic energy array. One of the main reasons why the world in the mirror has a high concentration of primitive magic is the road of absorbing magic. It can absorb a lot of primitive magic from the outside world and transmit it to all parts of the world in the mirror through the magic spirit of the magic energy array." Rhine replied, "the white dove you saw before is the phantom spirit in the array."


    The magic spirit of the magic energy array. This is a word that angel is not unfamiliar with. Although he has not involved in the magic energy array other than enchanting, he knows that every advanced magic warlock has its own operation mode of the magic energy array, and the magic spirit is one of them.


    However, the magic pattern school using magic spirit is actually a very ancient school, which is not the mainstream now. With the change of times, most of the operation cores of the magic energy array are now entrusted to the magic puppet.


    "I see." Angel suddenly realized that when he just arrived at the high tower in the cloud, he felt that the magic concentration around him had suddenly increased a lot. I think it was because this was the core position of the magic energy array and the residence of the magic spirit.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Rhine suddenly opened the window behind him. A white dove fluttered its wings, flew in and landed on the back of Rhine''s hand.


    Angel was puzzled, but he saw Rhine reach out and hand the white dove to angel.


    Rhine smiled: "this phantom spirit is for you."


    "Send me?" Angel suddenly didn''t know how to reply. It was not good to refuse. He felt a little uncomfortable to accept it.


    "Why? Don''t you?" Rhine raised his eyebrows and saw angel''s tangled expression. He simply explained: "almost every official wizard in the savage cave has a magic spirit on the road of magic. The place where the magic spirit is located is the extension distance of the magic energy array."


    In other words, as long as there are magic spirits flying, the original magic concentration there will naturally increase.


    The original magic concentration of Sanders'' magic island is higher than that of other places, which is also due to the magic spirit.


    With Rhine talking, angel is not stupid. He immediately understood what Rhine meant, which was obviously a tilt in resources, so... Was he brought into the core level of savage caves in advance?


    However, Rhine did not really point out, and angel was not sure.


    But anyway, there is absolutely nothing wrong with accepting this phantom spirit.


    Angel nodded and said, "thank you, Lord Rhine."


    Rhine looked into angel''s eyes and knew that he knew what he meant. He smiled and nodded, threw his hand gently, and the white dove flew to angel.


    I saw the white dove circling around angel, as if remembering his breath. After a long time, the white dove nodded gently to angel, and then flew out of the house.


    Rhine said that he was giving the phantom spirit to him. In fact, it was not "giving" in the real sense, but letting the phantom spirit remember angel''s breath, and the residence of the phantom spirit was still in the high tower in the cloud. In the future, if angel has his own territory, the magic spirit will move the node of the magic road to angel''s territory to increase the concentration of original magic.


    After accepting the phantom spirit, angel obviously felt that there was less estrangement when Rhine talked with him, and in the next conversation, he seemed to reveal some secrets of the savage cave.


    For example, angel always knew that there was a high-level witchcraft garden in the savage cave, but he didn''t know what it was. Now Rhine has revealed the secret for him - the garden of all souls.


    And angel also knows a secret. Baroque, who framed him in the sky tower and was almost replaced by a parasitic mother, actually came to the savage cave for the purpose of the all souls garden. But so far, he has no chance to enter it.


    Rhine told him about the mediation between forces. It can be seen that his guess should be right before. Sure enough, he was included in the core by Rhine in advance.


    Is it because of his alchemy?


    However, although Rhine said some secrets, he didn''t tell Angel about the power distribution among official wizards within the organization. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that angel''s strength is not enough. At present, he won''t let angel get involved in these discord.


    Today, we still focus on protecting angel''s growth. There are other disturbing things that are difficult to talk about.


    Moreover, angel is an alchemist.


    Rhine estimated that even if the opposing wizard forces in the savage cave would not use too fierce means against angel.


    Rhine explained some things that could be explained. After almost explaining them, he said to angel, "before your mentor left, he chatted with me about you."


    Angel pricked up his ears at the news of Sanders.


    "He said, you seem to be writing a research topic on the dead and soul. I wonder how you are doing now? If you have any experience, you might as well try to vote for the mirror."


    Mirror is the official magazine of the savage cave, and its audience is the official Wizard of the savage cave. Rhine doesn''t believe what a powerful research angel can write, but if angel really delivers it, he doesn''t mind commenting for angel and publishing it in the mirror.


    This is actually telling other wizards in the savage cave that angel has now been included in the core meaning.


    After listening to Rhine, angel knew that his research topic was the irreversible refutation of the dead and the soul.


    In fact, Sanders suggested that he publish this article on the mirror if he doesn''t mind. However, angel''s heart was like an arrow at that time, and there was no complete experiment on the reincarnation overture at that time, so he just dealt with one sentence.


    Now Rhine mentioned this, but Angel began to think seriously.


    Along the way, he was lucky. He added the white light bullet of the prelude of reincarnation in the sea of ghosts, and then successfully completed an experimental process to turn atlas from the dead back to the soul.


    After follow-up observation, Atlas did not appear undead again. Therefore, it has been proved that the irreversibility of the dead and the soul is actually wrong.


    This research project has been a success, and angel doesn''t mind publishing this research conclusion, but if it is really to be published... The experimental example can''t be tulas.


    Because once tulas was written, if someone checked carefully according to this clue and found that angel had gone to the dark space of silver palm island, he would be unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, angel said to Rhine, "my Lord, I do study this subject, but it is not perfect. I need a more complete experiment. If it is to be published, it may take some time."


    Rhine smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Research itself is a long-term thing. Anyway, it''s still a long time. You can take your time. Also, you can publish any topic in the mirror in the future."


    As one of the reviewers of the mirror, Rhine doesn''t mind helping angel here.


    Next, Rhine talked with angel about some alchemy and mentioned the rhythm of the sea, which was greatly appreciated. Angel was worried that Rhine would personally test the effectiveness of ocean rhythm, but fortunately, Rhine just suggested that angel could go to shulingting for classes if he was free in the future and charge other apprentices to experience ocean rhythm and increase their affinity for the water system.


    Rhine only suggested, not forced, nor did he experiment with ocean rhythm.


    This let Angel breathe a sigh of relief, nodded and agreed to Rhine''s proposal.


    Rhine: "I said before that we were just talking. Now it''s all me. You don''t have anything to ask?"


    Angel nodded quickly because he was worried about one of the most powerful wizards in the whole southern region. He didn''t dare to interrupt before. He had to answer passively and was annoyed. Unexpectedly, Rhine took the initiative to give him a chance. How can he not take advantage of it.


    "I''m free today. You can ask me anything you want." Rhine smiled faintly: "if you have a crush on someone, I can also help you say a few words."


    Angel: "..." Rhine likes to match, angel is no stranger to it. Earlier, when greya created the law, Rhine was also there. Rhine not only lobbied Sanders to be with a woman named Samantha, but also said that greya could also consider... So angel saw how keen Rhine was on this activity. However, angel did not expect that one day this activity would be put on his head by Rhine.


    "At present, there is no object I like. I still focus on cultivation." After angel said a word, he immediately changed the topic: "Sir, I want to know if you have any way to contact my mentor. I have something to discuss with my mentor."


    "Contact Sanders?" Rhine pondered for a moment: "he''s at the front of the abyss now. It''s not easy to contact. What''s important for you?"


    "Some things about nightmare soul body and nightmare environment."


    He had said that if things were simple, he could answer for angel instead of Sanders, but if it was a nightmare soul body and a nightmare environment, he really had no choice. This is a secret method that only belongs to the vein of demons.


    Rhine thought, "if you really want to find Sanders, you might as well..."

 Chapter 946

    Angel is now on his way back to phantom island.


    Along the way, he was still thinking about Rhine''s proposal. According to Rhine, he didn''t have the way to contact Sanders directly. But he can be arraigned.


    Just a week later, the frost moon alliance will visit the savage caves and exchange the seventh batch of front-line materials. At that time, a wizard in the savage cave will go to the abyss front with supplies. Rhine suggested that angel could go to the wizard and ask him to help bring a message.


    Generally speaking, the wizard''s name angel is no stranger.


    ¡ª¡ª''fierce thorns'' Madeleine.


    The wizard joined the savage cave in her own name not long ago. She was originally a member of a wizard family in the ancient man kingdom. However, due to some changes, he later joined the savage cave.


    Moreover, she is also Barbara''s mentor.


    In fact, ask Madeleine to bring a message. Angel thinks that as long as a suitable price is offered, it should be no problem. After all, for Madeleine, this is just a convenient thing. Many apprentices take the transmission array and will also give magic crystal the protection of official wizards. In fact, the nature is similar.


    However, if the third party is allowed to bring news, angel can''t speak frankly about Jon and the wilderness of dreams. He can only let Sanders contact him alone.


    But whether Sanders will contact him, and when, is a question. If it takes too long, it''s hard to say whether Jon''s body can last.


    So, in fact, he was a little tangled.


    He thought of the tower in the clouds not long ago. When he learned from Rhine that he could only use the method of message transmission, after thinking for a long time, he asked Rhine a little cautiously: "is there no other way?"


    "This is the best way."


    Angel struggled in his heart for a moment and said, "then... Can I follow you to the abyss?"


    Rhine''s expression was very strange. "Now everyone doesn''t want to go to the abyss. Why do you follow to join the fun? Your business is very urgent?"


    "Very urgent." Angel said without hesitation.


    Rhine doesn''t want angel to go to the abyss. After all, angel is a precious technical talent and safety is the most important. But every wizard is free. If he always lives in the ivory tower, he can''t really grow up. So Rhine is also very contradictory. Angel can go anywhere else, but now the abyss is too variable. No one knows when Lord Munch will start. Once he moves his hand, the abyss will become the most dangerous nest.


    With the strange power of the demon God, maybe you can destroy all outsiders just by following the law.


    However, seeing angel''s decisive answer, Rhine thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to go, but the abyss is too dangerous. If you really go, you''d better get out and return as soon as possible."


    Now angel has two options, either let Madeleine speak, and then wait for sanders to contact him. Or go to the abyss in person, and then when Madeleine returns to the savage cave, he returns with him.


    In fact, angel doesn''t know how to choose at present, but if we consider it from the perspective of security, oral communication is naturally the safest. This is also the initial idea of angel, but after careful thinking, I think this variable is too big.


    When angel was thinking, angel saw a group of people in a hurry, sitting on broomsticks, passing by him.


    Angel now opened boundless silence and illusion, so even if these people saw angel, they were automatically ignored by them.


    However, angel overheard their conversation when they passed by.


    "Master seram''s power is terrible. The magic blood bucket that was tempered all night yesterday ran out in a few hours..."


    "Yes, and every grain is glittering and shining. I don''t dare to get close at all."


    "It was said before that people were impetuous. As a result, everyone was relieved immediately when master seran came. No wonder the senior management didn''t worry at all when the space was abnormal."


    The group soon left in the direction of short distance transmission array.


    From their previous discussion, angel probably knew that they expected to send materials to the master theran outside the mirror world.


    Speaking of this "master seram", angel learned his identity from Rhine before.


    It comes from a wizard organization called "breeze Valley" and is a famous master of magic patterns in the southern region.


    Now, the plane integration is imminent, and the space is unusually dense. The savage caves happen to be located in the hinterland of the pamighi plateau, which is extremely vulnerable to influence. Once there is a space crack around the mirror world, it is a terrible disaster for the savage cave.


    In addition, Jingji is still sleeping, which has aroused the concern of many apprentices.


    However, just a few days ago, the famous master seran of southern regions was invited to the savage cave to depict the magic energy array of stable space outside the mirror world. With the help of the master, the mirror world is naturally not in danger.


    When Rhine told Angel about this, he also said, "if you want to deepen the study of magic patterns, I can arrange you to be an assistant to master seram."


    Angel shook his head and refused. If he changed the time, he would gladly agree. But now, it can''t.


    Angel didn''t have much thought about master seram''s visit. However, he took this opportunity to ask Rhine about the time of plane integration.


    In fact, Rhine is not completely sure, but according to the current situation, the time point of the integration of the two circles should be half a month later.


    When Rhine saw that angel was so concerned about the time of integration, he thought that angel also wanted to get involved, and he dissuaded him without trace.


    Angel knows his weight very well and naturally won''t do the impossible.


    What he was thinking was that, according to Rhine''s inference, that is, he would leave the savage cave in at least half a month. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may expose the existence of the outer eye.


    If he wants to leave, he must leave the pamighi plateau. It''s better to be as far away as possible, because he doesn''t know how far the radiation range of the outer eye is. But he hasn''t decided where to go.


    Angel actually has an idea in his mind:


    Since you want to leave, why not leave it completely, directly away from the wizard world and go to his direction?


    In fact, the abyss is a place to consider. At least when he goes to the abyss, he can face Sanders directly. Moreover, after a week, he can leave with Madeleine, and there should be some security.


    In addition, angel can also test whether the wilderness of dreams can cross the limits of the world by going to the abyss.


    Angel compared the choices in his heart.


    Leave it to the wizard world. He may not be able to quickly receive news from Sanders. He should also take the initiative to avoid the integration of planes. The only advantage is relative safety.


    Follow Madeleine to the abyss and talk to Sanders in time. But there is also a disadvantage, that is, there may be danger.


    Angel hesitated for three days.


    Finally, he chose to go to the abyss himself.


    Perhaps the abyss is full of dangers, but he is not without capital. At least he has a first-class ability to escape. Moreover, Madeleine is nearby, and frost moon also has an escort team, which improves the security a lot.


    As far as he knows, the alliance has transported seven batches of materials back and forth over the past year, and the route has been very familiar. According to the wizard''s overall planning ability, even if there are variables, they should also be within the range of constant values.


    In addition, he only followed Madeleine to deliver goods this time, rather than staying in the abyss. If he got out as soon as possible, the danger should not be too great.


    Now that he had made the decision, angel did not change it. Instead, he wrote a letter himself and asked steward Goodall to help hand it over to Madeleine.


    A day later, angel received a reply from Madeleine: Yes.


    After receiving the reply, angel immediately prepared to visit Madeleine. However, after he went to Madeleine''s residence, he didn''t see Madeleine, but met Barbara, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    According to Barbara, her mentor left and she didn''t know where to go.


    He had no choice but to call it off.


    It''s rare to meet Barbara. Angel didn''t leave in a hurry. He talked to her about Barbara''s grandmother. I also asked Barbara about Madeleine''s character.


    While angel was chatting with Barbara, Rhine was talking with Madeleine in the cloud tower at the top of the mirror world.


    "Unexpectedly, angel really chose to go to the abyss."


    The empty voice echoed in the room full of crystal balls.


    After thinking for a moment, Rhine looked at Madeleine opposite: "since he has made a decision, let him do it. However, after all, he is a rare alchemist in our savage cave. I hope you can protect his safety more."


    Madeleine is a very clever woman.


    After receiving angel''s letter, she found Rhine at the first time. In fact, Rhine''s move to recruit angel to the high tower in the cloud has been noticed by other wizards in the organization. Rhine''s generous behavior is enough to show his attention to angel.


    Moreover, angel''s personal value is indeed worthy of attention.


    So Madeleine came to Rhine. After understanding Rhine''s attitude, Madeleine sent her reply to angel.


    Madeleine: "I''ll pay more attention to Angel while ensuring my safety."


    Rhine nodded. He knew that angel had a gravity vein and ran away at a good speed, so he should be safe when he went.


    "You go over this time and come back as soon as possible after delivering the materials. After all, even if Lord Munch doesn''t make trouble, the abyss is not a safe place."


    "I understand." Madeleine nodded.


    After talking about angel, Rhine said, "I know your purpose of volunteering to go to the abyss..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two more days passed.


    During this period of time, angel was busy sorting out his bracelets. At the same time, he bought some corresponding items in the resource hall. In his spare time, he also dragged all kinds of materials into the wilderness of dreams.


    After all, no one knows what will happen when he goes to the abyss this time, and the wilderness of dreams may not be able to cross the border, so he can only supplement various resources to Chuxin city while he is still in the wizard world to avoid any problems.


    When it was almost finished, it was not far from the arrival of the frost moon alliance.


    Angel thought for a while and decided to take advantage of this time to meet David.

 Chapter 947

    This is a mountain forest far from shulingting.


    The mountain has a horizontal top, called the rose top, which is surrounded by clouds.


    Angel rode on the flying boat and saw a bright red under the clouds from a distance. Even before he got close, he smelled a rose fragrance.


    That''s Liana''s rose garden.


    Although he hasn''t really stepped into the rose garden, he is no stranger to it. Because Sanders had told Angel more than once that if he had doubts about alchemy, he would go to the rose garden to find Liana.


    It''s just that angel has never been there.


    Angel did not fly directly to the top of the rose, but fell at the foot of the mountain. Then follow the mountain road and slowly climb to the top.


    Because in order to avoid being disturbed by outsiders, liana put a layer of fragrance poison cloud over the rose top. If Angel continues to fly forward, he is dead.


    The only way is to measure the mountain path with both feet.


    Halfway up the mountain, angel was blocked by thorns. Through the thorns, you can vaguely see the shadow of buildings behind, and the path hovering in the dark forest.


    However, these thorns block out the sun, just like a high wall. If outsiders want to enter, they can either leap or cut off.


    Leap will enter the poison cloud, and cutting will offend Liana. Therefore, for outsiders, there is only one way left, that is... Bribery.


    Angel had heard some secrets about the rose garden before and knew that the high wall of thorns was actually a rose in the rose garden on the top of the mountain.


    As long as you bribe this flower, it will open up a way for you.


    However, angel didn''t need to bribe. He took out a delicate crystal rose from his bracelet. When the Rose came out, the thorn wall seemed to feel something and took the initiative to separate a way.


    Angel nodded with satisfaction and walked through the thorny wall.


    However, at the moment he crossed, he vaguely heard a sharp voice: "Alas, I thought it was a fat sheep, but I didn''t expect to take the master''s passage token!"


    The crystal rose was the token of the rose garden, which Sanders gave to angel.


    Angel pretended not to hear this and continued to climb up the mountain road. The more you go up, the more you can smell the strong aroma. When he stands at the door of the rose garden, the refreshing fragrance is more obvious.


    In such a strong aroma, angel did not feel tired, but felt very relaxed physically and mentally.


    Not long after he stood at the door of the rose garden, he heard a "click", and the door was opened from the inside.


    I saw a thin young man with goggles and freckles standing in the door, looking at angel with surprise in his eyes.


    "Angel -" the young man was David who had not seen him for a long time. He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could speak, a rose suddenly appeared behind him.


    The rose stretched out the rose vine and came right in front of angel.


    "Are you angel? That angel?!" This is a huge rose with a mouth and sharp teeth. It looks at angel up and down, and finally uses an extremely regretful language: "it''s really a fat sheep. Unfortunately, how can you have a token!"


    Angel estimated that this is the rose that is keen on taking bribes?


    "Even if there is a token, don''t you know that you have to worship the mountain when you go to a strange place? The rule of rose top is my rule, and my rule is to give it to magic crystal..."


    David pulled the rose vine aside with a black face.


    "Angel, don''t pay attention to it. Don''t bribe it even if you don''t bring a keepsake. Just cut it directly. By the way, this guy is not afraid of fire, but he is extremely afraid of cold. You can also freeze its roots with freezing..."


    "David, how dare you do this to my uncle! I must tell your master your evil deeds so that she will never teach you any knowledge again, and then let you get out of the rose garden!"


    David looked at the foaming rose, narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "Jack sue, can you shut up. Say another word..."


    David''s eyes narrowed and cold white smoke flashed across his hands.


    The rose named Jack Sue was obviously startled when she came into contact with the extremely cold smoke and ran back to the rose garden. But his mouth was still swearing and gesturing to show David.


    After Jack Sue left, David smiled again and greeted angel.


    "In less than two years, your momentum has greatly changed." Angel tutted twice: "did you use the cold smoke trick just now?"


    The smoke trick is a level 0 trick. A trick of reconstruction after holographic plate analysis frosting. It''s of no use except to release extremely cold gas.


    It was a trick recorded in the primary trick. Change, which angel gave to David and baruba.


    David nodded a little embarrassed: "yes, it''s the smoke trick. Thanks to this trick, otherwise I would be annoyed by jacksu every day."


    At the mention of Jack sue, David seems to have an endless slot.


    From David''s mouth, angel also learned that Jack sue is actually a demon waiter trained by Liana. He likes magic crystal best. Moreover, he is not only a chatterbox, but also a poisonous mouth. David will be bothered by Jack Sue when he practices in the rose garden every day.


    If he hadn''t learned the cold smoke trick of low magic consumption and long endurance, he wouldn''t know how to deal with jacksu.


    When David finished Tucao, he suddenly make complaints about them. They still stand at the door of the rose garden.


    "No, I haven''t had a normal chat for a long time. I almost forgot my business." David clapped his head and looked at Angel: "are you looking for a mentor? I''ll call it for you now."


    "No, I''m looking for you."


    After a while, angel and David sat at the table in the middle of the rose garden.


    "I heard you came back before. I wanted to find you, but my mentor caught me and asked me to deepen the coagulation, so I didn''t pull away." David looked apologetic.


    Angel didn''t care, and he was happy for David when he saw that David could now worship Liana as his mentor.


    "By the way, here you are." David suddenly remembered something. He took a disposable space soft bag from his pocket and handed it to angel with a music box.


    "This is the money for selling music boxes at the ancient auction." David pointed to the disposable space soft bag, then pointed to the music box and said, "I haven''t sold this music box yet, because I can''t sell too many music boxes in a short time. I was going to sell it in a while. Since you''re back, I''d better give it to you."


    Angel pushed the music box back to David: "I''m looking for you this time because I have to leave soon, so... You''d better sell it for me. It''s still the same."


    "You just came back. Why are you leaving again?" David asked in surprise, "where are you going this time?"


    For David''s question, angel just smiled and didn''t answer. If it was to go to the abyss, David would be worried. It''s better not to say anything.


    Angel picked up the disposable space soft bag and felt the number of magic crystals in the space: "190000 magic crystals? Didn''t you take it?"


    When angel was in Royce, he heard that his music box sold 200000 magic crystals. The draw of ancient auction is 5% when it is more than 100000 but not more than one million. In other words, the ancient auction will also take 10000, and there are 190000 magic crystals here, which means that David did not take the 10% agreed in advance.


    David scratched his head: "last time I went to the ancient auction, I actually got a lot of money. I can use Liana as my mentor, so... So I won''t draw it."


    David talked about what had happened at the auction and how he left the ancient beach later thanks to Liana''s help.


    After hearing this, angel was a little embarrassed and asked David to help auction a music box, which almost made him unable to come back, which he didn''t expect.


    "Anyway, I didn''t have an accident. I paid homage to Liana as a tutor. It''s like saying I picked up a big bargain!" David has a good attitude. Although the process is a little thrilling, the result is good.


    Angel opened the disposable soft bag and the magic crystal fell all over the ground.


    Angel quickly took out 20000 magic crystals from them and handed them to David: "since it is initially determined to draw, there is no repentance."


    "But..."


    Before David retorted, angel continued, "as for the opportunity you get later, you deserve it. It has nothing to do with our agreement."


    After hesitating for a moment, David finally nodded and put the magic crystal away.


    But just then, David felt something strange on the ground. As soon as he bowed his head, he saw jacksu open his mouth, drooling at the corners of his mouth, sneaking towards the magic crystal in that place.


    "If you go any further, I''ll make you frozen jacksu!" David said fiercely, turning to angel at the same time, "come on, put the magic crystal away quickly."


    Jack Sue looked angry: "the rose garden is my territory. Everything that falls here is mine! Don''t move!"


    After that, the ground began to roll violently, countless thorns turned up from under the rose garden, and began to rob the magic crystal on the ground.


    "You dare!" David immediately let out a cold smoke trick to expel Jack Sue.


    But the cold smoke trick is only cold after all. Although jacksu doesn''t like it, he can resist it for a while. Now there are so many magic crystals landing, even if they are frozen for a while!


    Seeing that the thorns had rolled most of the magic crystals into the ground, David was so angry that he even went to the battle to tear Jack Sue himself.


    But Jack sue is not afraid, as long as he can grab magic crystal.


    Soon, the magic crystal was less than half.


    When Jack Sue was proud, David was very distressed.


    However, jacksu''s complacency didn''t last long. Angel, who had never moved, suddenly reached out and touched the thorns next to him eager to embrace the magic crystal, and an invisible power of nightmare and magic merged into the thorns.


    In an instant, Jack Sue''s body began to shake.

 Chapter 948

    "I got it, ha ha ha, there are 160000 magic crystals! I''m rich!"


    "It''s all mine! Whoever dares to rob it, I''ll bite you into pieces as flower fat!"


    "I want to hide in my small warehouse! No one knows where it is!"


    Jackson swayed vaguely and kept mumbling. However, his actions were contrary to what he said. He took out all the magic crystals, including those previously dragged into the ground by thorns, and put them on the table.


    Then he stretched out thorns, picked up a lot of small stones, and wandered in the rose garden with stones, looking excited.


    Angel took time to order some magic crystals and determined that there was no shortage. Only then did he put all the magic crystals into the bracelet. David looked at the silly eyes. It took him a while to come back. He quietly pointed to Jack sue, who was excited and wandering in the rose garden, and whispered, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Just gave it a dream."


    David: is it magic


    Angel nodded. What he cast was a simple nightmare magic, which made Jack Sue think he had succeeded. This illusion doesn''t do much harm, but when Jack wakes up, the difference between the front and the back will be unacceptable to him for a while.


    If it had not been for Lord Liana''s territory, angel''s punishment for jacksu would not have been so simple.


    David looked at angel and silly Jack Sue. He couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. Angel''s illusion solved the previous conflict so easily that he couldn''t even find a flaw. It can be seen that angel''s magic level has reached a very high level. At the same time, angel''s Alchemy also set off waves some time ago


    "Magic is not slack, and alchemy is still advancing." David felt a little self pity: "sure enough, even if I try harder, when I face you... I always feel like a salted fish that doesn''t want to make progress."


    Looking at David''s pitiful expression, angel couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This is just the primary application of illusion." Angel wanted to comfort David, but after that, David was even more sad.


    "I can''t even understand the primary application... Sure enough, the big man''s world is not something I can touch." David complained.


    Just then, a cold female voice suddenly came from the rose garden.


    "This is really the primary application of illusion."


    With this sound comes a wonderful aroma. David trembled when he smelled the smell. His face turned red and his blood surged up. At the same time, thin white smoke began to appear on his head.


    Angel didn''t feel anything, but his expression was strange.


    The reason why he doesn''t feel it is because the aroma can''t be cooked any more... Because the taste is the taste of Wang saliva he got from the king of magic food before.


    He looked back at the woman who suddenly appeared in the rose garden.


    In fact, when he smelled the magic flower king''s saliva, angel probably guessed the identity of the person.


    The visitor looked like a very young woman with long pink curly hair scattered on a thin rose dress. Behind her, it was like a background plate with flower rain. Where she went, there were faint petals floating, which looked like the fairy of flowers.


    "Lord Liana." Angel stood up and said respectfully.


    David also stood up and said, "mentor."


    Angel glanced at David with his remaining light. He still remembered that the taste of magic food king''s saliva had the effect of calming the soul. How did he feel that David''s blood surged up after smelling it? It looked like a little blood gushing?


    Liana nodded and walked slowly to Jack sue, who was still in a trance.


    "This is indeed the basic art of mental illusion." Liana looked at Jack Su, "but there is a strange magic power in it. It is estimated that it is the exclusive magic power of the magic vein?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Good." Liana praised: "although you only use the basic magic, with this strange magic power, the effect is no less than that of ordinary level 2 tricks. David is right. You can almost instantly release this magic, which shows that your magic attainments are not low."


    While Liana was talking, she wiped away the illusion from Jack Sue.


    Jack Sue stumbled and woke up from a dream. Confused for a long time, I looked down and saw that there were stones in the thorns. There was no magic crystal at all. I immediately reacted. It was attacked just now!


    "How dare you play with me..." Jack Sue was about to shout, but Liana gently grabbed Jack Sue''s flower vine.


    "If you make trouble for me again, you will become my background board tomorrow." Liana''s voice made Jack Sue move slowly, lowered her head sadly, and then buried her corolla in the soil, trembling.


    Liana turned to look at angel with satisfaction: "Jack sue is too reckless. It''s my wrong education. This will be regarded as an apology."


    With that, liana threw a crystal clear bottle in front of angel.


    "My Lord, it was just a joke..."


    Angel was about to refuse, but Liana said, "don''t be busy refusing. I heard you''re going to leave with Madeleine? When you get there, this thing will still be useful to you. It should be the price difference of the raw material you gave me last time."


    Hearing what Liana said, angel looked at the bottle on the table.


    This is a glass bottle in an unconventional sense, with a round but flat belly and a diamond like section on the side, shining brightly in the sun. The bottom of the bottle is a triangular seat, the bottleneck is a smooth radian, and the cork is a crown inlaid with diamonds.


    Inside the bottle is a thin purple black liquid, but the upper layer of the liquid is fogged and looks hazy and psychedelic.


    "This is the fragrance of kunsha flowers. The raw materials come from the abyss. It is the most disgusting smell of the devil. It can expel the deception of the devil. If you want to go to that place, this thing is prepared." Liana explained.


    When Angel heard this, he didn''t know that Liana had deliberately sold it. For fragrance, liana doesn''t know how much more than angel. The effect of fragrance she produces is absolutely not bad.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded and thanked, "well... Thank you for your gift."


    Liana nodded: "I won''t take back the token of the rose garden. If you want to learn medicine or fragrance in the future, you can come to me at any time." After a pause, liana said again, "when you come back from there, we can also exchange alchemy experience."


    Angel nodded. He understood that Liana''s last sentence was the point.


    Seeing angel''s answer, liana nodded and left with satisfaction.


    However, liana only took two steps, suddenly remembered something, and turned back and said, "by the way, I have a question for you."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, liana said the doubts buried in her heart for a long time: "what is the name of the piano music played in the music box David sold at the ancient auction?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liana left with satisfaction. At this time, David whispered, "some time ago, many gossip magazines were guessing the name of the music. I didn''t expect the name to be so straightforward."


    Angel shrugged. "As I said, this is a piano sketch for Alice."


    David muttered a few words in a low voice and suddenly thought of something: "the tutor said you were going to leave with Lord Madeleine just now? Where are you going? How can it involve the demon family? Should you go..."


    "I have some problems that need to be solved by my tutor." Angel did not deny it this time.


    "However, the abyss is now very dangerous..."


    "My question is urgent." Angel paused: "moreover, once you step into the wizard world, where is not dangerous?"


    David heard that angel was sophistry, and the degree of danger was relative. But when he looked at angel''s expression, he knew that persuasion was useless. David had no choice but to sigh and told, "I respect your choice, but you must pay attention to safety and come back as soon as possible."


    Perhaps because he knew that angel was going to the abyss, the atmosphere at the scene was a little more heavy.


    Angel inquired about David''s progress in alchemy and made an exchange. David happened to be in the bottleneck of alchemy. Although he took the road of reconciliation, many alchemy experiences were common.


    Therefore, under the heated discussion on alchemy, the atmosphere eased slightly.


    When what should be said was almost the same, angel asked about nausika and serum.


    "I learned from baruba that there seems to be a letter from nausica?"


    David nodded: "yes, originally this letter was for you, but she knew you were going home, so she sent it to Prometheus alchemy."


    David said, tossing from his pocket for a long time, took out an oil paper letter and handed it to angel.


    The cover says the recipient: David.


    After opening the letter, the first row inside wrote the names of three people: angel, David and serum.


    Before reading the letter, angel was actually a little uneasy. Because before that, nausika left the savage cave, not to go out for experience, but to find a safe place to integrate the blood of NID devil.


    Fusion of blood itself has great risks, not to mention this extremely advanced abyss demon blood.


    In addition, nausika has never fused her blood. For the first time, she challenged the difficulty of this abyss. Although she spoke very easily, saying that she had checked the data, and Spivey also told her the key points, it is difficult to learn from others'' experience when it comes to integration. Therefore, the risk is still great.


    Nausika chose to leave the savage cave for integration, which also means "if the integration fails, I won''t come back".


    So angel was nervous before he saw the letter.


    But when he read through the whole article, he was relieved.


    The integration of nausica was successful, but it still needs to adapt for a period of time, so she can''t go back to the savage cave for the time being. She wrote this letter also for peace.


    At the end of the letter, nausica also left a suspense: when I come back, you are expected to be surprised by my change.


    David: "nide devil''s body is much larger than human beings. Nausica has integrated nide devil''s blood. Won''t she also develop towards greatness?"


    Angel: "greatness means the increase of power. I think it''s very good."


    Angel paused and glanced at his right hand. Is this a great development? No, even if his right hand becomes larger, it is actually within the scope of ordinary people. At most, it is... Slightly larger?

 Chapter 949

    After leaving the rose garden, angel flew all the way back to shulingting.


    Now that he came to shulingting, he also went to the resource hall and received the task reward of the guide. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing.


    Then he went back to the source of mobility, mainly to meet mother-in-law Tiejia.


    For angel, not many people in the whole savage cave let him respect from the bottom of his heart, but mother-in-law Tiejia is one of them.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia is still a delicate dress, and her long silver hair is sparse and meticulous.


    On the table stood tea with floral smell. He was not surprised to see angel, and smiled and motioned angel to take his seat.


    They sat opposite each other and drank tea leisurely and contentedly.


    When the taste of a cup of flower tea dispersed, mother-in-law Tiejia broke her silence: "I heard Rhine say that you decided to go to the abyss."


    "I have a reason to have to go."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I don''t intend to persuade you that you should be responsible for every choice you make. However, I still want to remind you that the abyss is more cruel than the wizard world. Moreover, even the surface of the abyss has begun to appear patrolling demons. Even on the outer three floors, don''t take it lightly."


    Angel nodded to show understanding.


    "I hope your choice can bring you a better future."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia no longer said much, but chatted with angel, most of which were related to Su Mishi.


    "Su Mishi is full of praise for the morning dew after the rain you left me. It is estimated that when you see him next time, he will ask you for it."


    "Just in time, I still have some with me." When Angel finished, he took a box of finished tea from the bracelet and handed it to mother-in-law Tiejia. "I brought a lot back to the manor this time."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t refuse. She took over with a smile and soaked directly to her face: "you have a connection with demons. You know the most about human affairs and the world. Su Mishi''s little guy hasn''t thought of bringing me anything since he left for decades."


    Angel looked embarrassed.


    Mother Tiejia made good tea, but she didn''t drink it. Instead, she stretched out her fingers and gently wiped off the water stains on the edge of the tea cup. Her finger belly flashed a faint water light.


    Then she gently dripped the water from her finger belly onto the back of angel''s hand.


    "Come and go, this drop of water will be my thank-you gift."


    Dripping water as a gift of thanks?


    Angel looked at the back of his hand suspiciously. The water droplets rolling from the belly of mother-in-law''s finger did not faint, but rolled on the back of his hand like a transparent pearl.


    He curiously explored with his spiritual tentacles and found that this small drop of water contained a huge ability, full of vitality, bright and warm.


    Angel doesn''t know what this is, but he can feel its function.


    The energy contained in the water drops is used to recover the injury, and the total amount is almost equal to releasing a first-class operation - life recovery.


    As long as angel is not fatally hurt, this drop of water can make him recover in an instant. However, this water drop has only one effect.


    When Angel understood its function, he looked at mother-in-law Tiejia with some surprise.


    In fact, he vaguely knew that the strength of mother-in-law Tiejia should be very high. After all, in her mouth, she had called "boy" except the three ancestral spirits. It can be seen that at least the age of mother-in-law Tiejia should be extremely long.


    With a long life span, the strength will not be too weak.


    However, he was still surprised to see that mother-in-law Tiejia gave a drop of water such a powerful power of life.


    It seems that he still underestimated the strength of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    After coming out of the source of flow, angel was still in a trance. When he came out today, he really only wanted to visit, but he didn''t expect that either Liana or mother-in-law Tiejia gave him a very precious thing.


    Angel murmured: "I heard from my mentor that once you enter the core of the organization, a lot of resources will tilt towards you. Is this the embodiment?"


    Angel guessed in the right direction, but what he didn''t know was that there was a shadow of Rhine behind it. As the only chance for angel to become a master alchemist in the savage cave, although Rhine respected his ideas and allowed him to choose to go to the abyss, Rhine could not completely let himself go. In fact, it was inspired by both the water drops given by mother-in-law Tiejia and the fragrance of kunsha flowers of liana.


    In doubt, angel came to the air tree and vine bus stop.


    Originally, he planned to fly back to phantom Island, but when he came out of the source of flow, he just saw a tree bus sliding in front of him along the vines.


    Since angel came back from the purification garden, he had never taken the tree and vine bus again. Just as he had done almost what he did today, he began to revisit his old ideas.


    However, when he got on the rattan bus, he regretted it.


    At first there was no one on the bus, but after a few stops, several apprentices came up.


    The two apprentices around him were whispering about the progress of practice and the new tricks. Angel could bear it, even if the various principles and formulas in their dialogue were full of holes.


    But after getting on the bus, the people opposite him began to shoot cold arrows at each other openly and secretly. The noise made Angel feel like he was in the fish market.


    Some extraordinary people always feel superior and despise human beings. But look at this scene in front of you. No matter where you are, the root of human evil exists, and it doesn''t disappear because you get extraordinary power.


    After more than ten minutes, he finally arrived at the luoyunye platform. Angel couldn''t wait to get off the bus.


    To the north of the falling cloud leaf platform is the bridge of the sky, and through it is the magic island. However, angel did not hurry back, but set his eyes on the high roof in the south.


    There is a huge cloud and earth, and countless extraordinary people go back and forth on the cloud and earth.


    Because it is too far away to see the buildings on the cloud and soil. But there is a faint golden light, which radiates out from the clouds and earth.


    "That''s... The cloud library."


    Five minutes later, angel came to the huge, magnificent and golden library gate.


    The reason why he came here was that he remembered one thing.


    At some point, nausika sent a letter back, but serum hasn''t heard from him for nearly a year and a half. Earlier, nausika once said that one person may know the news of serum, and that person is old book.


    Serum has a thick shell book with him. Because of his paranoia about this book, he met the old book. The old scholar told him that if you want to turn the thick shell book into a spirit, you must become a sage. It is precisely because of this that serum is so persistent to the blue blood. Even at all costs, want to fuse the blue blood.


    So if anyone really knows about serum, the rest of the books are probably old.


    However, although shulao lives in the cloud library all year round, he seldom shows up. Even if you show up, you won''t be ignored.


    Angel came to the cloud library to take a chance.


    The internal space of the cloud library is very large, and the magic pattern extending the space is also used. There are 8329 book collection areas in total. It''s really lucky to meet old books in so many areas. What''s more, the old book may not appear yet.


    Angel still remembers that the last time he met a book, it was always in the 7925 area. At that time, the book was always studying the conversion of energy.


    He''s going to see it again.


    With the mentality of "meeting or missing", angel didn''t look for it. He also read the books around him on the way.


    Looking at so many books, angel was itching. If only he could move all these books to the wilderness of dreams... Unfortunately, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very difficult to operate.


    He uses dream conch here. Even if it is suppressed by geometric lock, it will definitely be found abnormal.


    It''s hard for him to explain then? It can''t be said that he came to experiment with dream conch. If you really say so, you will be doubted.


    And most importantly, the library is equipped with a magic energy array. Once strange energy is used, it will be immediately transmitted to the on duty wizard.


    Angel wandered from 7925 to 7950. This area is inaccessible, but he didn''t meet the old book.


    If you go on shopping, it''s hard to meet.


    Angel turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    1 rotten wood street, Chuxin city.


    No. 1 rotten wood street is actually the mushroom house, where Fred, sunny and ADA live.


    Now, angel also appeared in the mushroom house. In front of him, the stove was burning, and the white fog with rich fruit aroma shrouded in the house.


    After a while, the hot fruit stew on the stove was ready.


    Sunny and ADA were so excited that they wanted to reach out for it, but Floyd scolded them, "adults, you have some rules!"


    After Freud said this, he turned to angel and said with a smile, "these two guys can feel the taste of food only in the wilderness of dreams, so don''t blame them, adults."


    Angel nodded indifferently. He had no feeling for the food. On the contrary, the body in the wilderness of dreams could make the dead soul feel the taste, which made angel a little curious.


    However, Freud had already begun to study the difference between reality and the wilderness of dreams, and angel didn''t need to worry too much, just waiting for the result.


    "My Lord, when will you leave for the abyss?" Asked Fred.


    "In two days, the escort team of frost moon alliance will arrive at the savage cave, and I will leave at that time."


    "Two days." Floyd whispered, "I don''t know if he can make it?"


    "What time?" Angel looked at Fred suspiciously.


    Floyd: "yesterday I contacted rosam of the ashes time business brigade. He said he would contact head beers immediately. According to his meaning, it seems that beers will go to the savage cave to look for adults at the first time, and I don''t know if he can reach the savage cave before the adults leave."


    Angel frowned after hearing this. In fact, he still doesn''t know what Bill is looking for him.


    At first, rosam said that beers had any news to trade with him and would tell him about Cassini.


    It''s OK to tell Fred directly, but beers insisted on an interview with angel. Is there anything fishy in here?

 Chapter 950

    This is a rich country. It is said to be rich. In fact, it is just a beautiful long cherished wish of the rich royal family. Because more than three-quarters of the land area of the fertile country is desert, with extremely high sunshine and temperature. It is not a simple thing to build an ideal fertile country in the desert.


    On this day, on the northeast border of the fertile country.


    The scorching sun scorched the oasis town. Even the residents who have lived here for generations dare not expose themselves to the midday sun... Except those refugees.


    The northeast of the fertile country is next to the eternal night country.


    Now there are changes in Yongye country, and several huge cities with a population of more than one million have fallen, resulting in countless refugees. The state power has been overturned in almost a short time, and the displaced people have no home.


    The refugees in the border center are the most sad. They have no means of transportation and may not be able to escape the eternal night country all their life.


    The border refugees are better. They can cross the border and seek vitality in other countries.


    Arthur and Merlin were refugees who fled from the kingdom of eternal night to the kingdom of abundance. They have been friends since childhood. They have always had a good relationship. They are not brothers, but they are better than brothers.


    They have been in this oasis town for a month, but just two hours ago, they were fired by the owner of a bar. The reason is... Merlin, as a blind man, accidentally knocked over a wine barrel.


    Before, they worked almost for nothing in the bar, just to eat and have a foothold at night and noon. Therefore, there is no wine money to pay for the lost wine money.


    The boss was so angry that he drove Merlin out. Arthur saw that his best friend was humiliated, and his words became a little fierce. He was also kicked out by the bar owner.


    They were hiding under a dead tree just to avoid the poisonous sunshine.


    However, the effect is not great.


    The night here is very cold and the noon is very hot. Cold can cool the dead, and heat can steam life dry.


    In such extreme temperatures, they were a little desperate.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s bothering you." Merlin murmured silently, with a look of despair and remorse.


    Arthur had a moment of regret when he was kicked out of the bar, but he was more concerned about the trampled dignity of his best friend than this trace of regret.


    "You are not wrong. What is wrong is that we were born in such an era." Arthur reached out his dry hand and patted Merlin on the shoulder, his mouth dry.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t leave our hometown." Merlin regretted leaving his hometown. Although there were changes in his hometown, the huge dome shrouded the city and continued to spread. But no one knows what happens under the dome. Maybe there is no evil under the dome, and madness is another relief.


    Arthur: "I also have some regrets. Dying in my hometown is at least closer to my parents. Dying here is estimated to be in its stomach..."


    On the dead tree with their backs, a scavenging vulture is watching them silently. When they die, they will start their own meal.


    The sun was getting hotter and hotter. Arthur and Merlin were already thirsty and dizzy.


    In fact, the lake in oasis town is separated by one.


    However, they can''t go to the lake, not to mention the sharp thorn fence by the lake. The lake guard on the road alone is enough to kill them in an instant.


    They became weaker and weaker, and their eyes gradually turned white and hallucinated.


    Arthur whispered, "at least before I die, I''m not alone..."


    Merlin wanted to respond, but she was speechless and could only nod with all her strength.


    As they gradually fell into dying, a cool wind suddenly rolled in from a distance. At the same time, scattered water droplets fell from the sky.


    Drops of water fell on their mouths and moistened their dry lips. The cool wind also dissipated the heat around the side.


    Merlin: "suddenly it''s not hot, so cool... And the water, so ice. Am I dead? This is the world after death? But why can''t I see it?"


    Merlin''s murmur gave Arthur more strength. He looked up at the sky: "you''re not dead, dark clouds are coming, it seems that..."


    Arthur was just about to say the word "rain", but suddenly he was stunned.


    There were no dark clouds in the sky, and there was no "rain", but a huge shadow shining with crystal brilliance.


    "What''s that?" Arthur whispered to himself.


    Merlin: "Arthur... What are you talking about?"


    Arthur was a little stunned and said, "it''s not dark clouds or rain. A huge... Eh, is that an iceberg? No, why do you have wings? Is this an illusion?"


    Broad, elongated, with frost colored wings of 100 meters.


    Every time the wings flutter, a little luminous ice crystals fall. Previously, the rain they felt was the water droplets melted by these ice crystals.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Arthur frowned and continued to look up. Suddenly his pupils shrank: "there are people up there! And, a lot of people..."


    "Who?" Merlin also asked curiously.


    "I can''t see the specific situation clearly, but I found that they all seem to be wearing white cloaks. There are patterns on the cloaks, which seems to be a crescent moon. I can''t see clearly..."


    When Arthur exclaimed, the scavenging vultures on the dead trees behind them were also curious about the iceberg in the sky. They couldn''t help fluttering their wings and flying to the iceberg.


    However, as soon as the scavenger Eagle approached the iceberg, it was knocked by the frost colored wing fan. Before it could find the right direction, it was frozen into an ice sculpture and fell from the sky.


    The iceberg passed by and soon disappeared in the northeast. According to common sense, even if the iceberg melts in the oasis town, it doesn''t bring much coolness, let alone it just flashes away.


    But strangely enough, after the iceberg swept, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    It will not rise for a long time.


    Arthur witnessed this magical scene, turned to Merlin and said, "why do these people sit on icebergs and why do icebergs fly?"


    Merlin''s expression was slightly strange. After a while, he suddenly said, "those people should be the legendary wizards."


    "Wizard?" Arthur looked at Merlin suspiciously.


    Merlin: "Wizards are a group of very evil people. They have the power to resist everything. They can even calculate the nature of heaven and earth and pry the mountains and sea..."


    Merlin slowly explained the wizard, but he didn''t know. With his words, Arthur''s eyes on the other side were brighter and brighter.


    "The wizard is so powerful! If I become a wizard, will no one dare to bully us again?" Arthur exclaimed several times, his eyes shining: "do you know how to become a wizard?"


    Merlin''s face was a little dark and shook her head: "I don''t know. Don''t think about it. We don''t even know how to live now..."


    Arthur smiled cunningly: "before, he might really die, but now, it''s not necessarily."


    Arthur found the rotting vulture that had been frozen into a statue on the sand dune not far away and dragged it to Merlin excitedly: "we will have money if we sell the rotting vulture! The head crown of the rotting vulture is worth a gold coin last time I heard from the people of the camel bell caravan! Then our life will be better..."


    Although Merlin couldn''t see it, he could feel the cold air emitted by the scavenger Eagle ice sculpture.


    He smiled, "that''s great. Living is better than anything."


    Arthur was also a little silly. He thought today was their death day, but he didn''t expect such ups and downs... Moreover, he also heard the rumors of wizards. If he could become a wizard one day, it would be great.


    Arthur thought of beauty and his smiling eyes narrowed between his teeth.


    Suddenly, Arthur thought of a question: "by the way, I haven''t asked you just now. How can you know about the wizard?"


    Merlin was stunned and frowned.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I''ve seen a wizard before."


    "Have you seen a wizard?" Arthur came up to Merlin in surprise: "can you tell me what the wizard looks like? Where is he? Can we still find him?"


    Merlin: "he is a rickety old man with many eyes."


    "An old man with many eyes? It sounds a little seeping." After Arthur finished, he said, "eh? How do you know he has many eyes? Your eyes are not..."


    Merlin smiled bitterly, stretched out a trembling hand and gently touched his eyes: "you didn''t ask me what happened five years ago and why my eyes were suddenly blind."


    Arthur listened to Merlin and seemed to guess something. Merlin disappeared for more than half a month five years ago and lost his eyes when he came back. No matter who asked him, Merlin didn''t answer why, which was Arthur''s question all the time.


    "Don''t you say?"


    Merlin: "yes, my eyes were gouged out by the old man... I clearly remember that he dug out my left eye first, then put it in the center of his eyebrow, and then dug out my right eye. I don''t know where ANN is, but he told me that Ann is in front of his chest."


    Seeing Merlin going on, Arthur interrupted him.


    "Stop talking. It''s all over. It''s all over." Arthur wanted to slap himself in the face. Why did he ask this question? Why is he so blind.


    Merlin: "it doesn''t matter. As you said, it''s all over."


    Arthur squeezed his fist and said angrily, "if I hadn''t followed my father to the countryside with you five years ago, I wouldn''t have happened."


    Merlin: "it''s fate. It can''t be changed."


    Arthur also wanted to argue. Suddenly, a charming female voice inserted into the conversation: "yes, the child is right. It''s life and can''t be changed."


    Arthur suddenly turned back and saw a woman in a thick leather windbreaker behind them.


    A woman''s figure is extremely graceful, and her appearance is also an indispensable thing of beauty. But the only strange thing is that I wear a thick leather windbreaker on such a hot day.


    On the side of the woman''s body, there was a boy of 16 or 7 years old, wearing a brown and black checked hat, thick black circles under his eyes, and his lips were pink to pale.


    "Who are you?" Asked Arthur warily.


    The woman lifted her long brown hair and said, "I''m a passer-by walking with my master. Don''t care about me."


    After that, the woman threw a wink at the boy on her side.


    But the young man''s forehead was blue and his veins were beating, "in exchange for your true face."


    "No, don''t you like it best?" The woman is a little unwilling.


    "I don''t. You talk nonsense. I don''t like it!" The boy scolded angrily.


    The woman smiled, stretched out her hand and waved it gently. A long pipe appeared in her hand out of thin air. She made a gesture of smoking, and then lost a wink again: "this pipe is the same type as her."


    The young man angrily scolded: "if you keep this attitude, I''ll burn you!"


    Seeing that her master was really angry, the woman changed into a refined man wearing a thick leather windbreaker.


    When the boy talked to his servants, Arthur''s mood was unspeakable. He summoned pipes out of thin air and changed women into men... All these seemed to show the identity of the two in front of him.


    "Are you witches?" Asked Arthur suspiciously.


    The refined man shook his head: "my master is a wizard apprentice, and I am just a spirit."


    Arthur''s throat was a little dry and he was speechless for a moment.


    "You..." Atherton said, "you said before that Merlin''s eyes were gouged out. Why?"


    The refined man smiled: "it''s very simple, because he is a natural talent, and his eyes are the source of his vision. It''s doomed to be stared at by other extraordinary people. After all, the exclusion of transplanted human eyes is much smaller than that of other species."

 Chapter 951

    After hearing the refined man''s words, Arthur had only one idea in his heart: as Merlin said, every wizard''s hands were covered with blood. They were evil and presumptuous.


    Arthur thought of this and looked more alert to the two obvious extraordinary people in front of him, and silently stood in front of Merlin.


    "Who on earth are you? Is it because the iceberg that flew from the sky just now has something to do with you?"


    "We flew there before... Well, as you call it, iceberg. That iceberg has nothing to do with us. It''s the flight vehicle of frost moon alliance." This time, it was no longer a refined man who answered him, but a young man who was called the master by him: "as for us, you can call me pustin. As the black code said, we were just passing by and happened to hear your conversation. There was no other meaning."


    After young Justin finished, he looked at the elegant man he called "black code" and nodded slightly: "black code, it''s time to go. It''s still far from pamighi plateau. I hope to return to the organization before the month of recovery next year."


    Heidian nodded: "if the master works harder, I can unlock more postures. At that time, I can take the master away."


    "By that time, I can already buy a flying vehicle. Who wants you to carry it?" Pustin looked at the black code, and a master and a servant walked out of the oasis town. The direction was the same as that of the iceberg before, both in the northeast.


    Arthur didn''t expect that they really said to go. "Is it really just passing by?"


    Seeing Justin and heidian go farther and farther, Arthur suddenly shouted, "are you going to the eternal night country?"


    Heidianbi made a gesture to confirm Arthur''s problem.


    "But now, many parts of the country are shrouded in huge domes, and there are still mad diseases."


    Prestington looked at Arthur: "thank you for reminding, but we won''t stay in eternal night country for too long."


    Arthur: "but... But..."


    He "but" for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Obviously, I have some thoughts in my heart, but I dare not say it.


    At this time, Merlin, who had been silent, suddenly shouted, "can we also become wizards? Can we worship you as a wizard?"


    Arthur looked at Merlin in surprise. It was clear that his eyes were gouged out by evil wizards. How could he be one of them?


    Merlin seemed to feel Arthur''s gaze, lowered his eyebrows and said, "isn''t that what you think in your heart?"


    "I -" Arthur swallowed his saliva, trying to refute, but there was no word. Because Merlin did talk about his heart. When he was a child, he wanted to be a knight, because the knight was the most powerful in his eyes. Before seeing the people on the iceberg and hearing Merlin''s story about the wizard, he knew that there were more powerful forces on the Knights. They were called wizards.


    The pursuit of strength is Arthur''s belief. Why doesn''t Merlin know?


    "Just now, the Dark Lord said, gouging out my eyes is just to transplant organs. If I become a wizard, maybe I can transplant organs to let me see the light again. Therefore, even if the wizard is evil, I also want to become a wizard." Merlin Road.


    At this time, heidian and pustin, who had gone far before, walked back slowly.


    "Evil is not evil. It can''t be summarized in a word. However, almost every wizard is profit seeking. Do you think the wizard who gouged out your eyes is evil? Maybe from your point of view, he is evil. However, if he really uses only one word of ''evil'', then you won''t stand here now, but should be buried In the earth. " The speaker is heidian: "in my opinion, he is just chasing profits, and you happen to have the interests he needs."


    Heidian''s words shook Merlin''s heart for a moment.


    At this time, pustin said, "don''t say some inexplicable truth. Moreover, evil and good are basically relative. You say so much, it''s nonsense."


    Black code turned his head and said a little wronged, "I am a book, and reasoning is my duty."


    Pristine looked away at Merlin and Arthur.


    "Although the Black Book secretly changed many concepts, there is nothing wrong. Wizards are profit seeking." Pustington paused: "me too."


    "I can lead you into the world of wizards, but you have to pay the corresponding price."


    "What price?" Merlin and Arthur spoke almost at the same time, but Arthur said one more sentence: "I can pay the price instead of Merlin."


    "What a wonderful brotherhood." Heidian smiled and praised, "it reminds me of my master''s friends."


    Seeing that Merlin was going to pay the price for competing with Arthur, pustine coughed twice: "you can stop. The price I want is not the same as your brain."


    "I just need you to promise me one condition."


    "When the conditions are ripe, you should add a new rule to my dark prison code."


    "Dark prison code, is this?"


    Pustin slowly stretched out his hand and saw that the elegant man''s body changed into a thick leather book, which fell in the palm of his hand.


    "This is the dark prison code."


    After changing from a woman to a man, Arthur didn''t make a fuss when he saw that the black book had become a book. Even fortunately, I studied the book cover in my spare time.


    He didn''t know any of the big characters on the book cover.


    However, the author''s name in the lower right corner was written in common language, and he silently recited it in his heart:


    ¡ª¡ªSerum Pustin.


    ¡­¡­


    Phantom island.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open, and the figure of steward Goodall appeared at the door: "master pat, Lord Madeleine has come."


    Angel nodded: "wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    Today is the day when he left the savage cave for the abyss. Basically everything that should be sorted out has been sorted out, leaving only


    Angel''s eyes looked at a small bed beside the bed. Toby was sleeping on the bed, and the hairy panda nightcap covered his head. He looked less sharp and more childish.


    "It''s time to go." Angel pushed Toby gently. Toby slowly put away his little bed in a yawn.


    "Or you can stay here." Angel: "after all, the abyss is dangerous."


    Toby stared at Angel fiercely. Even if it was just his eyes, angel knew what it meant: don''t want to leave me.


    Angel smiled and whispered, "thank you."


    To tell the truth, although he decided to go to the abyss early in the morning, he still hesitated at the moment of parting. After all, the abyss is far beyond the southern wizard world in terms of energy level.


    Moreover, there are demons in the abyss.


    Even the worst demon God is a legendary existence, and there has been no legend in the southern region for thousands of years.


    To go to such a terrible place, angel hesitated after all.


    But with Toby''s company, angel had more courage in his heart. At least, he''s not alone.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the uncertainty in his heart. Then he took Toby out of the door. Steward Goode was still waiting at the door. When he saw Angel show up, steward Goode whispered, "master pat, you really want to go..."


    Although Goodall''s expression was covered by a mask, his slightly hesitant voice showed his concern for angel.


    "Don''t worry, I just go to see my tutor and I''ll be back soon." Angel signaled good peace of mind, "just in time, I can convey to you what you want to explain."


    Goodall shook his head. He had nothing to tell Sanders. As the housekeeper of magic island, he has adapted to a long time of separation. Even if Sanders is in magic island, he often doesn''t show up for several years, let alone now Sanders has only been away for a year and a half.


    Angel came to the living room and saw Madeleine.


    The rumored "violent thorn" doesn''t seem to have a "violent" style, but is quiet and steady.


    When talking to angel, he was not as high as other wizards, but very friendly.


    Angel thought, maybe this is the difference between being born in a wizard family and being born in a wizard organization?


    Madeleine was also curious about angel, but there was plenty of time in the future. Now she didn''t hurry to explore, but said directly: "I just received the news that the escort of frost moon alliance has been on the edge of the eternal night country, and should arrive in the savage cave soon."


    "Eternal night country? Lord Madeleine, I heard that the cross-border channel is near the Baikal long sea. It should be in the northwest. How can it come from eternal night country?"


    "The escort team of frost moon alliance not only transports supplies, but also transports the supplies of the abyss, and exchanges them with various wizard organizations according to the previously agreed agreement. Otherwise, why do you think so many wizards are willing to go to the abyss at this time?" Madeleine paused: "so, they didn''t go directly from Baikal long sea to savage caves. They should go to other wizard organizations. From the beginning, I guess they went to Xidi Mosha."


    "I see."


    When Madeleine mentioned Sidi Mosha, angel could not help but think of Hermes and rocky. I still remember the good relationship between Alan and rocky, and I don''t know how they are now after cleaning the garden.


    "Let''s go first. If you have any questions, ask them on the way." Madeleine said and took the lead.


    When she was in the manor, Madeleine was going to fly away directly, but suddenly thought of something and said, "I heard the witch in the organization say that the flying boat you refined is very beautiful. Do you mind giving me a ride?"


    Angel nodded and took gondola out.


    Looking at the starry gondola, Madeleine tutted and exclaimed, "the flying boat is really beautiful. No wonder many witches have sent you letters saying they want you to help them refine their flying vehicles."


    Riding in gondola, the two drove away from the magic island.


    Just as angel''s flying boat passed over the magic island, on the sky bridge below, a man dressed in a panda doll looked up and sighed: "is there another mistake in the guidance of fate?"

 Chapter 952

    Pamighi plateau, above the natural graben.


    When angel and Madeleine arrived, the escort of frost moon had arrived and began to trade and supply materials.


    "The goods transaction will not be long. Let''s go to their frost wing first." Madeleine said a word to angel and walked towards the flying vehicle of the frosty moon in the distance.


    Frost wing is a large vehicle of frost moon alliance. The appearance is very interesting. It is a huge iceberg with frost wings. Before it gets close, it feels the boundless cold.


    Angel climbed the frost wing with Madeleine. As soon as he got on the iceberg, he found that the iceberg had regional differences. In the lower part of the area, there are basically white laborers in thick fur clothes. The smooth road on the hillside is some wizard apprentices with different clothes and origins.


    According to Madeleine, these people are basically apprentices of major wizard organizations or wizard families who have taken over the mission of the abyss.


    Angel remembered that he had seen abyss missions in the mission hall before, such as front-line construction, patrol and defense. However, when he inquired about the personnel on duty, the other party said frankly that no one would answer, and suggested angel not to answer.


    "Although all major organizations do not recommend apprentices to take the abyss task, the reward for the abyss task is very rich. There are always people who are not afraid of death." Madeleine said: "in addition, there are some people who pursue desperate feelings."


    The so-called desperate feeling is actually a person who dissociates between life and death and expects to squeeze out the hidden potential to break through the bottleneck. However, this so-called bottleneck does not include the big barrier, because the breakthrough of the big barrier requires not only the potential, but also the precipitation of the inside information.


    At the top of the iceberg, there is a large platform similar to the square. There are the least people here, but most of them are formal wizards, which is the area of the strong.


    Angel saw such a division and consciously flew to the hillside area.


    But as soon as he flew out, Madeleine stopped him: "you didn''t take the task of the abyss. You don''t need to go there. Just follow me."


    Then Madeleine grabbed his wrist and jumped directly from the hillside to the top of the mountain.


    The arrival of angel and Madeleine only attracted the attention of some people.


    Moreover, none of these people paid attention to angel''s apprenticeship, but turned their attention to Madeleine.


    Madeleine used to be a wizard family from the ancient kingdom. Since she joined the savage cave, the news has gradually hidden and rarely appeared in the open. Therefore, this time Madeleine went to the abyss with savage cave supplies, which also attracted the attention of some wizards.


    However, Madeleine didn''t have much information after all, and only joined the wizard organization. She also had few contacts with major organizations. Many people just glanced at it and stopped paying attention.


    It doesn''t matter if Madeleine is ignored. Instead, he took angel to a corner of the square, waiting for the end of the material exchange, and asked the Wizards of the major wizard organizations in Angel science square.


    "See the naked woman over there?" Madeleine looked at a woman wearing very cool clothes not far away and hissed: "this style of dress is either blissful pure land or virtue garden. The witch is called Beatrice, and she is a shadow wizard..."


    When Madeleine introduced him, angel was secretly looking at the people around him. Although angel''s eyes are very hidden, the perception of wizards is more powerful. Angel''s eyes are easily captured by them. He just sees that he is an apprentice and is just curious in his eyes, so he ignores them.


    In addition to wizards, there are also some apprentices and demon attendants here. Like angel, there are not a few people who secretly look at him.


    Angel looked around and didn''t know anyone except two faces he had seen in magazines.


    Just as he looked back, he inadvertently looked at a wizard not far away.


    It was a bent and thin old man with a white beard. The skin on his cheeks was loose and fell with the gravity. However, although its shape is old, its eyes are shining without turbidity.


    The old man smiled and nodded at angel, then fell into meditation, as if thinking about something.


    "The purple lady with the lantern over there is Tong, a new talented witch in the forest of night language. I heard that she has a good relationship with Liana..." Madeleine turned her head and found Angel staring at an old man. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "how do you know him?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Madeleine didn''t ask Angel why he stared at each other, but casually popularized science: "he comes from vifitt in West Mosha, nicknamed ''Twilight''. He has a good reputation in the wizard world. He has a wide range of contacts all over the world. It is said that even Beiling and Xilu have contacts."


    Both Beiling and Xilu have contacts? After hearing this, angel was also surprised that there are four basic boundaries in the wizard world, namely, the East, the south, the north and the West.


    The four boundaries are very far apart, and the space-time distance is almost unmeasured. It is extremely difficult to reach other boundaries.


    It''s not a simple thing that this wizard named vifitte can actually extend his contacts to Beiling and Xilu. Is it true that vifitte has been to other realms?


    Madeleine didn''t know how to answer angel''s question, "maybe, I''m not familiar with vifitte. I just heard that vifitte left the southern region 600 years ago and returned 300 years ago. It''s unknown if she really went to other wizard regions."


    Angel looked at vifitte again and found that he was already sleeping with his eyes closed, so Angel withdrew his eyes.


    Madeleine continued to work with angel copp, but there were not many wizards present, most of them were the escort of frost moon. Madeleine had only heard about it and had no deep friendship, so she stopped science popularization before long.


    Madeleine was going to find some topics to get to know angel, but at this time, there was a sudden noise in the lower layer of frost wing.


    Angel''s position is just at the edge of the square. You can see the situation below by leaning over slightly.


    I saw a worker at the lower level, his whole body suddenly burst, and a huge blood flower grew out of his body. The blood flower has a huge mouth, swaying and swallowing another worker nearby in an instant.


    These labourers are unloading people, because they have to inspect face-to-face, and in order not to be embezzled, the goods from the abyss are actually placed inside the iceberg by the frost moon alliance and are not picked up.


    Now, when unloading began, the workers came in handy, one by one carrying down the goods inside the iceberg for the inspection of the Wizards in the savage cave.


    "It seems that there is a mistake in the goods, and the seeds of the abyss bite people''s flowers fall on the workers." Madeleine said, "it''s the larva of the abyss that eats human flowers. Its seeds can bloom only with flesh and blood. Now, the laborer has become flower fertilizer."


    Madeleine shook her head and sighed: "I read the transaction list and remember that it was the goods ordered by Liana. It seems that this goods is useless."


    Abandoned? Angel didn''t understand Madeleine. At this time, liana had appeared under the frost wing. Her face was very ugly. The escort of frost moon was bowing and apologizing to Liana.


    "It has bloomed. Why is it abandoned?" Angel wondered.


    "The same seed will have different growth and performance in different environments, lands and climates. Although the abyss devours human flowers, it is only ordinary mortal bodies that cause them to break the earth, so its subsequent growth will be affected."


    "I heard that Liana went to find witch level Warcraft flesh and blood to nourish people in order to devour flowers in the abyss. No wonder she is so angry now." Madeleine explained.


    Finally, the escort of Shuangyue paid compensation to liana, and the abyss devoured flower larvae were burned up by a fire.


    This is only a small episode, but it also aroused angel''s curiosity about the goods.


    As an alchemist, he has always been very interested in materials, not to mention those from other worlds.


    The face-to-face inspection of the goods gave angel the opportunity to observe.


    Angel found that many of these goods are special materials on the surface of the abyss, and a small part of them are inner materials, such as the previous abyss swallowing flowers.


    Engel knows most of the materials on the surface of the abyss, but once it comes to the inner layer, he is basically in a state of ignorance.


    Even Madeleine, even if she had read the transaction list, couldn''t match the number of these materials.


    After all, the inner layer of the abyss is a restricted area for wizards.


    The so-called abyss front line this time is actually just the third floor.


    Even if the frost moon wants to explore the inner layer of the abyss, he wanders around the fourth layer of the abyss, and no one dares to go deeper. It is said that the abyss is infinite, so there is a saying of "infinite abyss". Now the front-line wizards are stopped on the fourth floor, which shows the horror of the abyss.


    Half an hour later, the transaction is over.


    The escort of the frost moon slowly returned to the iceberg, and the frost wing gradually began to fan its wings.


    "We''re leaving." Madeleine said faintly.


    Angel looked to the ground, on the side of the natural moat, ten wizards stood aside, and many apprentices looked at the frosty wings of the sky. There was expectation and eagerness in his eyes.


    It''s farewell and blessing.


    During the trip to the abyss, everyone knows that there is a vast road ahead. Maybe now a farewell is a farewell.


    ¡­¡­


    The wings of frost and cold drive slowly over the pamighi plateau.


    In fact, the frost wing can be accelerated, but at the time of the integration of the two circles, the space is very crowded, and even just a crack may make the frost wing ineffective.


    So, just in case, the people of frost moon alliance can only make frost wing slow down.


    "I miss your gondola now." Madeleine smiled at angel.


    Gondola is small and can turn around quickly even if it does encounter cracks. It''s really much better than the big man like frost wing.


    "Gondola can be used here. After leaving the pamighi plateau, it can''t be compared with the frost wing." Angel glanced at the structure of frost cold wing. There are obviously stable space devices in many places. It can be seen that frost cold wing can shuttle across distance space.


    In addition to the frost wing''s defense ability, it is much more powerful than gondora.


    Madeleine wanted to continue this topic, talk with angel about the operation of frost wing, and then start the topic of alchemy. As a result, she found that angel suddenly fell into meditation.


    Perhaps angel also discovered the unique alchemy method of frost wing?


    However, Madeleine didn''t know that angel didn''t think about the alchemy of frost wing at this time, but a person he saw when frost wing set out before.


    Polar bear.

 Chapter 953

    When frost wing set out to leave the savage cave, there were not only ten wizards, but also many apprentices.


    Among the apprentices, angel caught a glimpse of some familiar figures.


    Among them are baruba and David, but the most eye-catching is the white bear in black-and-white panda doll.


    The white bear waved the short stick in his hand and attracted angel''s eyes. When Angel looked over, the white bear was obviously relieved. He opened his mouth and repeated a word repeatedly.


    "Puppet -"


    Angel thought and took out a yellow white bear puppet from the corner of the bracelet.


    White bear is talking about this thing?


    "This bear puppet... Seems to be just an ordinary puppet?" Madeleine''s voice came from the side.


    Angel nodded: "this is indeed an ordinary puppet. It belongs to a friend of mine. It seems very precious to him."


    Madeleine: "should it be something like spiritual sustenance?"


    Angel glanced at a pendant around the puppet''s neck and nodded: "indeed, for my friend, it should be the sustenance of his thoughts."


    Madeleine looked a little nostalgic: "I remember that I had a similar thing with me when I was an ordinary person. Later, it seemed that I lost it in an exploration... It was very sad at that time, but now I think of it, but I don''t feel much."


    Time will kill everything.


    When you live long enough, no matter how precious memories are, it''s hard to touch your emotions.


    Angel looked at the puppet and thought about the lips the white bear had said to him before.


    The white bear repeatedly mentioned the puppet to remind him not to forget it?


    Angel remembered the puppet, which seemed to be given by DORO to the white bear. But so far, the puppet seems to have played no role, and angel has not found any secrets of the puppet.


    As Madeleine said, this is a very ordinary puppet, a hand-made product with no new ideas.


    Angel took off the square pendant around the neck of the white bear puppet.


    Open the pendant and there is a portrait the size of a stamp. The portrait shows a little boy and a woman whose appearance is blurred.


    The boy is a white bear, and the white bear doesn''t know who the woman is.


    In addition, there is a small note in the pendant, which records the message when the white bear gave him the puppet.


    The content of the message is roughly as follows: dodoro once had a prophecy that told the white bear to give what he thought was the most precious to angel. The white bear thought for a long time and finally gave the puppet to angel.


    DORO''s prediction is accurate, and angel knows it. Moreover, even if Dorothy predicted something, he would not say it unless it was related to angel.


    The white bear also said that when the puppet was given to angel, it must be what Dorothy predicted. But the white bear doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "What does this puppet mean?" Angel thought to himself.


    Angel couldn''t think of it. He finally decided to take it first. Maybe the time hasn''t come.


    However, when Angel folded the white bear''s note in half and prepared to put it into the pendant, he inadvertently glanced at the bottom of the note.


    There is the signature of the white bear.


    ¡ª¡ªHobson Shelley.


    "Hobson silley?" Angel actually knows the name of white bear, just because he habitually calls him white bear. He hasn''t reacted to it for a while.


    When he recovered, his eyes were fixed on the white bear''s surname.


    "Xilai, Xilai... So familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere?" Angel frowned, the memory box was opened and quickly read by him. Before long, a picture flashed in his mind.


    Just a few months ago, when he first went to Lloyds to pick up the goods for Eureka, rosam saw the first sentence after Brey and asked, "are you going to pick up Ms. silley''s goods?"


    Ms. silley means Eureka?


    Well, this... Hobson Shelley?


    There should be no blood connection between the two?


    Angel suddenly had the illusion of watching absurd plays. One was the white bear who approached him actively, and the other was Eureka who lived in pat manor inexplicably.


    Angel never thought of any connection between the two until now.


    "What are you thinking? Can you say that the white bear puppet was given to you by the person you like?" Madeleine''s slightly teasing voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel shook his head. "No, just a friend... By the way, Lord Madeleine, can I ask you a question?"


    Madeleine nodded indifferently. She also wanted to talk to Angel: "yes, but the premise is that it doesn''t involve personal problems."


    "Sir, have you heard of dirty blood shadow sting?"


    Madeleine frowned. "Why did you ask her?"


    Angel shook his head. "It just occurred to me."


    "If the matter you said involves dirty blood shadow sting, I advise you not to continue to inquire. She involves the secret of King Guman. The more she knows, it will be bad for you." Madeleine originally came from a wizard family in the ancient kingdom. She knows more about these secrets than outsiders. She knows better than anyone the horror of King Guman.


    Angel: I understand


    Madeleine said no more. She could see that angel was a measured person: "you know, what do you want to ask about her? If it involves that secret treasure, I don''t know."


    Madeleine knew that Eureka had stolen the secret treasure of King Guman. In her opinion, it was normal for angel, as an alchemist, to be interested in the secret treasure.


    "It has nothing to do with the secret treasure. I just want to ask, do you know the surname of dirty blood shadow sting?"


    surname? Madeleine thought for a moment and shook her head: "I don''t seem to have heard of it, but it is said that Eureka wanted to steal the secret treasure of King Guman because her family was annihilated by King Guman... If so, you should know by checking the clans killed by King Guman in recent years, but there are too many people killed by King Guman. It''s not easy to find them."


    After listening to Madeleine''s words, angel immediately remembered that when the white bear took the initiative to contact him, he had explained his background.


    White bear said that he was born in the ancient kingdom, guided by fate, and spent 13 years from the ancient kingdom to the barbaric cave.


    And he always stressed that his fate was ill fated. As for why he was ill fated, he did not say it clearly. But combined with Madeleine''s words, could it be that the white bear family was killed by King Guman, so there was Eureka behind it?


    It''s absurd.


    Angel was not sure whether it was so, and he was too lazy to think again. No matter whether the white bear had anything to do with Eureka, it had nothing to do with him at present.


    He still doesn''t understand why Dorothy asked the white bear to give him the puppet? Just to remind him that there is a relationship between the white bear and Eureka?


    When angel was thinking, an accident suddenly fell on the wings of frost.


    Originally, the frost wing was just an ordinary navigation, but suddenly, a dark gap appeared in the air not far from the rear wing.


    As soon as the gap appeared, it was discovered by the escort team of frost moon alliance. Immediately let the frost wing speed up and stay away from the position of the gap as soon as possible.


    This gap is the space gap.


    At first, the space crack was only a trace, but soon, it was like a fist smashing into the reticulated pattern of the glass. The space crack began to spread rapidly. When the lines of the crack were connected end to end, a collapsed abnormal space appeared in place.


    The huge attraction has formed a void around. Until the inexplicable great power came, it temporarily stabilized this abnormal space, only affecting a small area.


    This great power comes from the will of the world.


    This spatial anomaly will continue until the two worlds merge. Until the end of the fusion, the world will really repair the space.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with if it was sucked in." One of the frost moon guards sighed that even the official wizard would feel an inexplicable horror when looking at the collapsed abnormal space in the distance.


    Other members of the convoy agreed.


    However, it was too early for them to be happy. At this time, the master control of frost wing came the news that there was another crack not far ahead!


    The frost wing is now accelerating and is likely to collide with the crack.


    After receiving the news, all the guards of frost moon were startled and moved immediately.


    They need to do their best to prevent the frost wing from hitting the crack.


    The disaster hasn''t happened yet. They still have a buffer time of more than ten seconds. For mortals, more than ten seconds is very short, but for wizards, time is abundant.


    The efficiency of frost wing has reached the extreme. It is difficult to turn around, but it is easier to reduce the speed.


    Angel was still thinking and didn''t find anything wrong. He didn''t feel strange until frost wing began to slow down forcibly. But before he could confirm the situation, Madeleine grabbed her shoulder and flew directly into the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Angel looked at Madeleine suspiciously.


    Madeleine pointed to the frosty wing that slowly moved away from them and said, "there are space cracks ahead. Although the frosty wing may not hit, just in case, stay away for a while."


    When Madeleine said this, angel also noticed that most of the wizards were floating in the air.


    Obviously, they also found the situation ahead.


    Angel also saw the space crack being generated in the distance. In his eyes, various data flashed. After observing for a few seconds, he roughly estimated that the frost wing should not hit.


    However, at this time, the abnormal space appeared before, and the crack here inexplicably produced a kind of attraction.


    Almost instantly, the crack expanded several times, and then collapsed a space at a visible speed to form a new abnormal space.


    And the range of this abnormal space is very large!


    At the current speed of frost wing, it is difficult to stop outside the abnormal space!

 Chapter 954

    Seeing that the frost wing is about to hit the abnormal space, the lives of countless mortal workers are hanging on the line.


    In angel''s eyes, the frost wing has almost been doomed to pieces. Even Madeleine shook her head and said it was a pity.


    I don''t know if it''s a pity that those innocent lives or a lot of materials in the iceberg.


    However, the next second, angel found that his previous guess was wrong. The man of frost moon could not do anything, so he simply gave up the operation and steering, but changed to another way.


    The space generator on the frost wing was forcibly opened.


    Originally, the space generator is a starting hub for cross distance shuttle. Its function is to condense space energy. There will be no accidents in stable space, but in places with space energy disorder, such as pamighi plateau, it is very likely to cause devastating consequences¡ª¡ª


    A ferocious new space crack appears directly on the iceberg.


    The new space crack immediately attracted the front and rear two abnormal spaces. The abnormal range that had been temporarily stable suddenly spread.


    Countless things on the iceberg are pulled by space cracks, and even components are sucked into the cracks and turned into dust mustard.


    "Is this accelerating destruction and killing yourself?" Not far away, a wizard apprentice was asking the wizard on his side.


    The wizard shook his head and pointed to the frost wing not far away: "look again."


    In less than a second, the spatial position of frost wing suddenly changed sharply. At this time, it has been thrown tens of miles away from the abnormal space, far away from the containment of the abnormal space.


    "Safe?" Angel looked puzzled. He had been paying attention to the frost wing just now. He didn''t find out how he changed his direction. He just felt that the frost wing was like a projectile and was thrown away in an instant.


    What the hell happened?


    "It seems to be all right. Let''s go." Madeleine was the first to fly to the position of frost wing.


    Angel followed up. When flying to the frost wing, angel also looked back at the previous space crack.


    The new third space crack has been transformed into an abnormal space, and it connects the previous two abnormal spaces into a huge abnormal space, covering more than all the abnormal spaces seen by angel before.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge black ball floating in mid air. The outside is wrapped with a layer of great power, and the inside is the space energy disordered to the extreme.


    When angel followed Madeleine to the position of frost wing, he was hundreds of miles away from the abnormal space.


    The wings of frost fell to the ground and stood still.


    Returning to the iceberg, angel clearly felt that there were two strange forces around him, filling every part of the iceberg. These two forces are very contradictory, but they seem to be mutually inherited.


    When Angel wondered, Madeleine on her side suddenly said, "through the rebirth of space cracks, gravity and repulsion are released. Is that also here?"


    Gravity, repulsion!


    Madeleine''s reminder made Angel realize that these two forces really have the feeling of attraction and exclusion. Therefore, the wings of frost and cold were thrown away in an instant because of these two forces?


    In the face of angel''s question, Madeleine nodded: "this is a way of using energy, but it is very rare to use space disorder energy as the source power. Such a bold idea and accurate control of energy should be the one who exists..."


    Who exists? When angel was about to ask, he saw a woman with a strong sense of existence walking out of a magic cabin on the top of the iceberg.


    The reason why she has a strong sense of existence is that when she steps out, all the strange forces within the whole iceberg rush towards her. She seems to be standing in the center of the energy vortex, with a cold wind at every step.


    The woman''s face is not beautiful, but it is very special. A white head with some slightly transparent long hair, wantonly scattered in the strong wind, as if it represents the will of frost. But her eyes were like burning flames. Even if she just looked at her directly, it seemed as if her own blood was burning.


    The song of the blending of ice and fire is embodied in one person.


    Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of all wizards present, and almost all wizards were afraid of her within the scope of angel''s eyes, even Madeleine.


    "The frost wing is out of order. Please take a short break and wait until the maintenance is finished." She didn''t speak, but the message spread directly to everyone''s heart.


    With these words, she turned back to the magic hut on the top of the mountain.


    After she left, the strong sense of existence slowly disappeared, and the atmosphere at the scene gradually recovered.


    "Stop? It seems that it''s not easy for even this adult to bring the frost wing out of the previous crisis unharmed."


    "You can mend the gun. If it were you, it would be enough for you to bring yourself back intact. Now the frost wing is only slightly damaged. It''s not easy to stop for a moment and start."


    Someone was talking around. After listening, angel probably understood that it was the woman who brought the frost wing out of the danger.


    Moreover, almost everyone is in awe of her.


    "Who is she?" Angel recalled the features of the woman''s face before, and always felt as if he had heard of it somewhere. Moreover, witches with such powerful power are actually rare in the wizard world.


    If you add a qualification: the powerful Witch of the frost moon alliance.


    Two names came to angel''s mind: Samantha, who is closely related to the savage cave, and the strongest witch on the blood side: senefa!


    At the auction of sky Machinery City, angel once met sinafa, but he didn''t see its face.


    Snefa, nicknamed "the Witch of the wilderness", has reached the level of a second-class true wizard in just over 200 years. Even compared with Sanders, its cultivation speed is no less than that of Sanders.


    The reason why Angel knew about the Sinai method was that nausica took the Sinai method as the goal and was often mentioned by nausica.


    Nausica once said that the appearance characteristics of sinafa are described by one word, that is, frost angry eyes.


    The previous woman corresponds to this feature.


    Is she a wilderness witch?


    Before long, Madeleine confirmed angel''s conjecture. Madeleine''s face was a little dark and whispered, "I heard that not long ago, sinafa was still in the front line of the world of grace. Unexpectedly, now she has been called to the abyss."


    "It seems that it''s not far from the day when your excellency Munch starts to fight..."


    Sure enough, it''s sinafa. Angel felt suddenly that he was a second-class wizard town. He thought that the safety of the convoy should be guaranteed this time; Just as Madeleine said, even sneffa has been transferred to the abyss, so the situation of the abyss may have reached the moment of impending.


    Madeleine turned her head and saw that angel was still looking at the magic house on the top of the mountain. She thought he didn''t know sinafa, so she explained in a low voice: "sinafa is a secondary true wizard on the blood side..."


    "... it is said that her way of true knowledge is related to gravity and repulsion, but because she is good at fire and ice, some people say that her way of true knowledge studies contradictory forces. No matter what kind, it is a road with strong combat power."


    Madeleine lamented that with the ability of sinafa, she could even force the frost wing to stop with the flesh body from the highest speed.


    However, in the end, the frost wing will no longer stop for a moment, but completely fall apart.


    Because of the appearance of sneffa, some wizards on the iceberg began to gather and began to secretly discuss the situation of the abyss. Madeleine and angel are somewhat out of touch. Madeleine doesn''t have a wide range of contacts, and angel is not paid attention to by others.


    For a time, it seemed to be isolated.


    Madeleine did not feel strange, but felt more comfortable. Taking advantage of this free time, I chatted with angel.


    "Before, I also participated in the auction of ancient river beach. I also wanted to bid for your refined music box, but unfortunately, I didn''t get it." Madeleine paused: "I took your music box. I just want to know. Is greya''s creation really related to your music box?"


    Greya''s creation may have something to do with angel''s music box. After all, there are mysterious objects in it. But is the connection really big? In fact, the most important thing is that greya''s own details have been accumulated, and the mysterious concrete only serves as an introduction.


    "It shouldn''t matter much." Angel answered in a vague language.


    This vague attitude of angel made Madeleine see something. However, she also saw that even if asked, angel would not have told the truth, and simply did not mention it more on this issue.


    "I also saw the music box dreamland. It''s really good. Some things in the dreamland make people feel imaginative. Maybe it''s possible to understand some truth." Madeleine didn''t ask Angel about some technical or secret problems of alchemy after she brought it.


    If angel was just an ordinary apprentice, Madeleine could force her to answer, and would not consider the problem from angel''s position. However, angel has now entered the core level of the organization, and her alchemy technology is also worthy of Madeleine''s equal acquaintance.


    Madeleine''s questions are very simple.


    She asked, just to find a conversation and slowly establish a relationship with angel in the gradual conversation.


    However, they haven''t talked for long. A bent old man with a white beard suddenly came to them.


    The rickety old man, angel remembered, was the well-connected vifitte that Madeleine had said before.


    Angel thought that vifitte had something to say to Madeleine. He wanted to avoid it consciously, but then vifitte suddenly said, "are you... The music box warlock angel?"

 Chapter 955

    What the hell is a music box warlock!


    Angell''s face became a bit dark, but he was faced with a formal wizard. He could only make complaints about Tucao''s desire. He explained, "my Lord, I am Angell, but the music box warlock should have nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t you like refining music boxes?" This is not what vifitte said, but Madeleine joked: "I heard Lord Shuling say that the high-level work you refined is also a music box. Plus a series of music boxes you refined before, isn''t the music box warlock quite in line with you?"


    Angel took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and explained dryly, "it was just an accident that I refined the music box."


    He pointed to Toby who slept in his pocket: "he likes music, so I refined the music box at the beginning. Later, I refined a few more... But that doesn''t mean I like the music box. I also have other representative works!"


    "Oh, I see." Madeleine smiled back, then turned her head and stared at vifitte. She was curious about what vifitte wanted angel to do.


    Weifeite smiled and said, "when I saw you before, I didn''t dare to confirm it. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    After angel''s music box was auctioned on the ancient river beach, his reputation began to fire gradually. Until later, the image of his refined high-level works spread, and its name became more prosperous.


    However, any heat has a time to retreat, and this is the rapidly changing wizard world.


    When angel''s heat was at its peak, he never showed up, not to mention that now angel''s heat is gradually disappearing. Therefore, vifitte saw angel and didn''t think about angel for a moment.


    Moreover, even if angel''s appearance was published in the magazine, it was also his appearance two years ago. Now angel''s height is elongated. Although his face has not completely separated from his green and astringent, it has begun to mature, which makes him a little different from his original appearance. It''s normal that vifitte didn''t recognize it.


    What''s more, vifitte wouldn''t think that angel would be sent to the abyss!


    But the doubts when he first met angel always made vifitte unable to let go. Later, after thinking for a long time, I accidentally caught a glimpse of some lip details when Madeleine and angel talked, as if they talked about "music box" and "alchemy".


    This surprised vifitte and reminded him of angel.


    Weifett is very curious about angel, and when chatting with his old friend Gauss the other day, it seems that angel also knows something about the eternal night country. The disaster of Yongye kingdom is likely to threaten West Mosha. Therefore, he came with a shy face.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what you want from me?" Asked angel.


    Vifitte smiled kindly, his inner thoughts were not exposed at all, and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong, just some curiosity about you." After a pause, vifitte said again: "Lord Rhine is also very hearty. He will send you to the abyss. If it were me, I wouldn''t make such a choice."


    Angel: "it has nothing to do with Lord Rhine. It''s my own idea to go to the abyss."


    "I heard that Su Mishi went to the abyss some time ago, and now he''s still wandering near the abyss channel. Unexpectedly, you''re going to the abyss, too. Can you say... What''s the big move of your magic master?"


    Madeleine''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Does Mr. vifitte seem to be very interested in the actions of the Lord phantom?"


    "Just a little curious," said vifitt with a smile


    "Lord vifitte, I went to the abyss just because my strength has reached the bottleneck and I need my mentor''s guidance. Moreover, I haven''t returned to the mainland for a long time. I don''t know much about other things." Angel said.


    Seeing Angel frowning and a little more vigilance in his eyes, vifitte sighed slightly in his heart.


    If Madeleine is not around, he has many ways to make angel speak, even if there is no need to use threats. But now Madeleine obviously wants to support angel, and he can''t continue to talk.


    Vifitte thought for a moment and decided to change his strategy.


    "I want to make a deal with you. Would you like to?" Vifitte looked at angel.


    "Make a deal?" Angel frowned: "if adults want to refine gold, they may not be able to do so recently. My main focus now is to break through the bottleneck first."


    Weifeite: "although I have some plans for alchemy, since you have something to do, put it aside first. The deal I''m talking about is mainly to exchange a message from you."


    In exchange for news? Madeleine also looked at it curiously. What news did she have that she didn''t even know about the well-connected vifett? Instead, ask angel?


    "What news?"


    Vifitte touched his beard, and his loose eyelids drooped so that people couldn''t see his eyes. After a while, he said slowly, "the change of the eternal night country."


    In fact, the change of Yongye country refers to the domes that appear everywhere in Yongye country. They spread very fast. In just one year, Yongye country has overturned half of Thailand and even began to spread to neighboring countries. As it happens, the fertile country where Xidi Mosha is located is on the edge of Yongye country.


    Angel was not too surprised by the question of vifitte.


    When he and Sanders came out of the fallen sleepless city, they had a hunch that they would be asked. However, it happened that angel was going to return to the old land, and Sanders took the sleepless city alone and deliberately reduced angel''s attention.


    But in fact, some wizards outside the sleepless city had doubts about angel. In particular, the "plucker" Anglo professor from the white coral Floating Island College clearly knows something.


    Even though Sanders suppressed the doubts of these people, with the continuous expansion and increase of the dome of the eternal night country, these doubts will eventually rebound and become rampant.


    The changes of angel in the sleepless city will certainly be in the eyes of those who have a heart.


    When angel was thinking about how to answer vifitte, Madeleine suddenly said, "angel is just an apprentice. Even if he participated in the sleepless city incident, he is just a lucky passer-by. It''s better to ask someone who really knows the truth than angel."


    "The phantom Lord is also in the abyss. I think Mr. vifitt is also going to the abyss. Why don''t you ask the phantom Lord directly at that time?"


    Facing Madeleine, vifett smiled and said, "when I get to the abyss, I will naturally consult your Excellency the phantom, but I also want to know how Angel views this matter?"


    Vifitte looked at angel, The fundus of the eyes glittered with pure light: "I got some news from some friends. At first, you instigated the energy storm in the sleepless city? I heard that if the energy storm could continue, maybe the dome of the sleepless city would disappear. Also, you were the first to come out of the dome of the sleepless city before, but you walked back after coming out. This scene was seen by the whip witch."


    Even Madeleine didn''t know the news that vifitte said.


    Angel sighed in his heart. Sure enough, with the expansion of the state of eternal night, some of his original strange behaviors are bound to be mentioned again by others.


    Vifitte may be the first to question him, but he can never be the last.


    After thinking for a moment, angel raised his head and looked straight at vifitte.


    Vifitte smiled and waited for angel''s words. In fact, compared with Sanders, he wanted to know angel''s view of the eternal night country. After all, what Sanders said is true or false. He can''t see through, but angel... Even without the art of truth detection, he can judge the true or false by relying on angel''s heart rate, blood flow speed and the dissemination of pheromones.


    Angel also smiled and said word by word under the eyes of vifitte: "I don''t want to."


    Vifitte was stunned. Before he could react to angel''s meaning, Madeleine laughed next to him.


    "You asked angel if he would like to make a deal. Didn''t he answer? He didn''t want to." Madeleine smiled. She thought angel would be shocked by the wizard identity of vifitt and quit her reply in vague words. Unexpectedly, angel refused directly.


    After understanding angel''s meaning, vifitte''s expression suddenly became a little dark.


    This is the second time he has eaten in half a month. The former is bill, the latter is angel, but at least bill is an official wizard. Angel is only an apprentice. How can he bear it!


    When vifitte''s temper was about to explode, there was a sudden noise not far away.


    "Eh? What''s that?" Someone pointed to the distant sky.


    At the end of the blue sky, there was a black spot suddenly. The black spot flew in the direction of frost wing stop very fast.


    When the black spot approached, it was found that it was a figure wrapped in a black cloak.


    It was originally thought that the visitor was to explore the previous abnormal space. After all, the abnormal space was huge and had attracted several groups of inspectors. But unexpectedly, the visitor flew directly to the frost wing.


    This caused a noise.


    Vifitte was trying to teach angel a lesson at this time, but he heard a familiar voice behind him: "angel? Great, luckily I caught up!"


    The nagging voice came from behind, accompanied by footsteps: "I went to the savage cave first, and finally learned that you boarded the frost wing. I thought I couldn''t catch up. Unexpectedly, I was lucky."


    Soon, the visitor stopped and stood not far behind vifitte. Vifitte turned his head in doubt and faced the visitor.


    Whether it''s vifitte or the visitor, his pupils shrink slightly when he sees each other.


    "Vifitte?" "Beers?" "Why are you here?" They said almost in unison.


    Come on, bill, who left vifitte not long ago!


    The head of the ashes time business group!


    Why are you here?! It''s not just Beers'' idea, it''s also vifitt''s idea.


    Beers frowned and looked at angel.


    Vifitte looked at beers and then turned to angel. There was a bang in his mind. It seemed that he thought of something

 Chapter 956

    At first, God''s attendants only helped Gauss delineate a range.


    The man that beers didn''t say was probably... An alchemist!


    Now, angel is not exactly an alchemist!


    And beers also came to find Angel. Is he the man that beers has always wanted to hide? Vifitte''s mind kept turning, but his expression didn''t have any waves, but looked at angel and beers with exploratory eyes.


    He wondered why beers came to angel?


    Bierce''s heart at this time also kept taking questions. Unexpectedly, he came to find Angel this time and met vifitte?! I don''t know why vifitte is here. Does it mean that vifitte found that angel is actually a person marked by Cassini?


    At this time, beers also had some doubts in his heart, so he decided to inquire laterally: "I didn''t expect that you were here, and you and angel knew each other?"


    Vifitte smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, he answered, which would make beers''s thinking clear. It''s better to leave a vague area for beers to guess by himself.


    But what vifitte didn''t expect was that although he didn''t answer, Madeleine on one side demolished his platform.


    "Mr. vifitt came to ask Angel about the kingdom of eternal night, but angel has refused."


    Madeleine''s words immediately made Bierce understand something. It seems that vifitte doesn''t know the connection between Angel and Cassini. Thinking of this, beers knows how to answer.


    Beers made a regretful look on his face: "Alas, this time I came here, originally I wanted to find Angel to trade the news of the eternal night kingdom. You all rejected vifitte. It seems that I can''t get any news..."


    Angel was stunned and wondered, "Captain beers, earlier, rosam said that you want to trade with me. That''s what you mean?"


    Beers nodded. "That''s right."


    Angel showed a sorry look: "I''m really sorry. If you want to know about the eternal night Kingdom, you''d better ask my mentor. He once ordered me not to say it. After all, my power level is too low. What I see in the sleepless city is probably untrue."


    "In that case, forget it." Beers said with a smile.


    When he came to angel this time, he really meant to trade the news of the eternal night country, but this was only one of his purposes. If he couldn''t exchange it, it was all. The most important thing for him is to ask Angel why he knows Cassini.


    Compared with vifitte''s aggressiveness, Bierce''s understanding makes Angel much more comfortable.


    However, at this time, vifitte looked at beers with suspicious eyes: "you should come to Angel more than that? Maybe there are other things?" Cassini, for example?


    The Libra in vifitte''s heart has long been offset. After all, it has something to do with beers, and the other party is still an alchemist. Angel is not the best candidate.


    Beers glanced at vifitte and knew that vifitte must have begun to doubt.


    However, beers didn''t care. Even if vifitte really found out the relationship between Angel and Cassini, it didn''t matter to him. What''s more, now vifitte is just skeptical.


    But beers knows.


    If it is revealed that angel asked him about Cassini, it may bring some trouble to angel. He came this time mainly to close the relationship with angel. Even if angel is not the "seed of truth", his status as an alchemist alone is enough to make him lower his stature to please.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for beers to let angel get into trouble because of himself.


    So, in the face of the obvious implication of weifett''s inquiry, beers shrugged and said, "indeed, there was still a message to tell angel, but you''re all around. I don''t have to say it if I want to."


    Wilfield naturally thought that beers meant Cassini. He was pleasantly surprised: it seems that beers admitted that angel is the "seed of truth"?


    However, the next second bill said, "angel, you''ve been in touch with vifitte for a long time. It seems that the news I brought before is not helpful to you."


    Angel wondered, "Captain beers, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Beers made a surprised look: "don''t you know that the magic stripe skin roll that I told you to increase the lucky attribute is vifitte''s."


    Vifitte: Did beers not mean that angel was related to Cassini, but that angel was the customer who wanted to buy magic skin rolls?


    When Weifei TE was stunned, angel turned around and looked at Weifei te with some surprise: "Lord Weifei te, it turns out that the seller of magic stripe leather rolls mentioned by head beers is you."


    Beers smiled and said, "yes, it''s him. He offered a drop of constant debris, but he didn''t know whether angel would you like to exchange with him..."


    "A drop of constant debris? Exchange for a magic stripe skin roll that increases lucky attributes?" Madeleine didn''t speak. She didn''t understand what happened to these people, but when she heard beers''s words, she couldn''t help spitting: "Mr. vifitt, your offer is really a little unkind."


    Vifitte smiled awkwardly and looked at angel with exploration in his eyes, but also some doubts.


    Did he really guess wrong? Bill came to angel. It had nothing to do with Cassini?


    Vifitte thought for a moment and asked, "angel, I wonder if you... Can refine a work that shields the art of prophecy?"


    Angel: "as I said before, I''m not going to refine gold for the time being."


    Vifitt: you mean, you can refine props to shield prophecy


    Angel didn''t know what vifitt wanted to ask, but he also knew that props like blood night shelter were very rare in the wizard world of the southern region, so he just vaguely replied: "I''ve learned relevant magic energy arrays, but I still need to try if I can succeed."


    After hearing this, vifitte looked at Angel deeply: "if you can really refine the props to shield the prophecy, you can come to me, and I can trade with you with the magic stripe skin roll that increases the lucky attribute."


    "Works that shield prophecy are rare in southern regions... They are much more valuable than a broken skin roll." Madeleine said again.


    Weifeite didn''t think so. "The magic stripe leather roll that changes the variable threshold has long been lost. Although the effect can only last two or three seconds, sometimes two or three seconds is enough to turn everything over. It''s unwise to measure the level by value."


    After vifitte finished, he nodded slightly to Angel: "what I said will remain valid until I use up this magic stripe skin roll."


    With that, vifitte turned and walked to the other side. He could see that angel was wary of him, and Madeleine was also on guard. Anyway, they would get along with each other for a period of time when they went to the abyss this time. There were some doubts, which could not be solved for the time being.


    Wilfield left. Did he believe beers? It''s not.


    Is angel related to Cassini? In fact, the test method is not difficult. At first, even Gauss was frustrated by the prying of prophecy. Then contact Gauss and let him test angel to see if angel can shield prophecy.


    When Villette left, beers moved his lips slightly, and a "whale language" came into angel''s mind.


    Whale language is an encrypted sound channel created by beers. Although it is original, it is actually just a variant of the art of sound wave. It is similar to sound transmission, but it is more secret than sound transmission. It needs to be decrypted before it can be heard.


    The medium of decryption is the gray card of the ash time business travel group. And different gray cards also correspond to different decryption methods, which is also the place where ash time can satisfy most customers, because every customer who gets a gray card will be treated exclusively.


    Angel took out the gray card and soon figured out what beers meant.


    "I have another message for you, but this is not the place to talk."


    Even though the secrecy of whale language is good, there are too many wizards here, and beers can feel the powerful pressure emanating from the magic cabin at the top of the iceberg. I think there are strong people on the side, so I''m always a little uneasy here.


    Angel thought for a moment and said to Madeleine, "Sir, I have something to tell beers. I''ll be back later."


    Madeleine looked at the frost Moon Guard who was still repairing the frost wings in the distance, estimated the time, and nodded to Angel: "all right."


    Angel flew into the sky with beers.


    On the other side, Villette watched biers take angel away, some speculation in her heart, but she soon suppressed it. After contacting Gauss later, everything will be known


    After angel left, Madeleine found that the atmosphere on the iceberg suddenly changed.


    Before, she was on one side with angel, which was not very noticeable. But the arrival of beers and the presence of vifitte made some wizards focus on them.


    When bill and angel talked, they didn''t cover up with magic, which let others find out¡ª¡ª


    "Ms. Madeleine, I haven''t seen you for a long time... Alas, I''m sad about the Silian family... I didn''t expect you to join the savage cave." The visitor paused: "by the way, the apprentice who followed you before is angel of the ''lion heart thorn''?"


    Madeleine hasn''t finished dealing with the wizard who once seemed to have met but never spoke. As a result, someone came right away.


    "Oh, my God! My dear Madeleine, it''s unbelievable!" The visitor said in a pompous tone: "I didn''t expect that Lord Rhine sent angel to the abyss. It''s incredible. If you treat a talent like this, you''d better let angel come to our xiju college."


    What do you do at xiju college? Do you study drama?

 Chapter 957

    Day and night are easier, and stars float and sink in the sky.


    Between the thin clouds, beers stopped and looked back at angel.


    Angel''s background is the night sky and stars, as well as the cold wind everywhere on the plateau.


    "It''s a long way from the frost wing. It''s right here." Beers hovered in the air, and the night wind blew his black cloak.


    Beers didn''t immediately say anything, but ordered: "I heard that the situation in the abyss is not very clear now. Angel, since you are going to the abyss, be careful not to go deep."


    Beers did not annoy angel, and as soon as the conversation turned, he began to talk about business.


    "I came to you for two main purposes. The inside information about trading in Yongye kingdom is one of them. The second is about the person you inquired about before." Said beers, and his expression became a little solemn.


    "You mean Cassini?"


    Beers nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    "Who is he?" Angel could feel it. Before, on the wing of frost and cold, Bill deliberately didn''t mention Cassini. He was alert at that time that Cassini''s identity might be a little fishy. Therefore, angel also cooperated with bill and didn''t mention it.


    Beers: "before answering this question, can I ask you a question?"


    Angel did not doubt him and nodded, "yes."


    "Can you tell me where you heard the name?" Beers said.


    Bierce''s serious expression has made angel have a concept in his heart. Perhaps Cassini is not a fictional character in the vision space, but a real person.


    If Cassini''s existence is real, angel somehow understands why beers is so serious. Because Cassini can get involved in angel''s Alchemy vision, and it is very likely to make blood night shelter have different effects, it can be seen that its strength is definitely not low.


    Angel remembers that he once met believers of the crown clown in the savage cave, and items engraved with the real name of the crown clown can have more remarkable effects.


    But even the crown clown can''t directly give a legendary effect. The abnormality of blood night shelter can resist the legendary gaze, so it must be a legendary effect.


    In other words, Cassini may exist in the same class as the crown clown, or even higher!


    The crown clown is the peerless demon God of the abyss!


    When an ordinary demon God comes to the southern region, he can set off the disaster of world destruction. The great demon God is enough to collapse the southern region and make the southern region unable to recover its vitality for thousands of years. If you change to a peerless demon


    Angel could not imagine what a terrible existence it would be if Cassini were really in the same class as the crown clown!


    "Can''t you say?" Seeing that angel had been silent, beers asked.


    Angel looked back, thought about it, and said in slightly vague words, "I heard Cassini''s name from other people."


    His "other person" means Cassini himself.


    So, in a way, he''s not lying.


    After hearing this, Bill looked at Angel deeply. How could he not know that angel was playing word games? After all, when he was an apprentice, he answered the questions of formal wizards in this way when he didn''t want to answer them.


    But beers saw through it, but he didn''t say it.


    Angel''s answer in this way actually means that he is most likely the one marked by Cassini.


    Beers didn''t go out of his way to prove it, but he had decided that angel was marked by Cassini. At the thought of a "seed of truth" standing in front of him, beers was both excited and jealous.


    Even though he is one step ahead of angel, angel''s certification by Cassini is enough to show that his future is unlimited. May not be able to set foot on the road of truth, but as long as the choice is not wrong, even legend is very likely in the future.


    Now Munch, who is ambitious in the abyss, once saw Cassini. The facts also show that the strongest power in the southern region is indeed munch.


    Angel''s future is limitless, and he himself may have come to an end. So far, he has not touched the edge of true knowledge, let alone truth.


    Why isn''t bill jealous!


    However, mortals may be dazzled by jealousy. As a wizard accustomed to the wind and rain, beers just extinguished the jealousy flame in his heart and said in his heart: we must get closer to angel!


    If angel really comes to that step, the tooth wisdom of the strong will bring endless benefits.


    Thinking of this, beers put away his unnecessary thoughts and looked at angel with slightly complicated eyes: "no matter where you heard the name, try not to mention it again in the future."


    After a pause, beers explained in angel''s doubt: "the name Cassini means endless light."


    "But at the same time, it also means an eternal shadow."


    "Because he is... A time thief."


    ¡­¡­


    Beers left, riding a flying whale, bathed in starlight and disappeared into the night.


    Angel was still a little confused. He didn''t expect to hear the story of the time thief in this case.


    I still remember when he left magic island last year and was ready to return to his hometown. Gloria once mentioned "time thief", but she was interrupted at that time and didn''t talk about it later.


    When he heard about the time thief again, it was just now.


    Beers was also surprised that angel didn''t know about the time thief, so he popularized the greatness of the time thief to angel in detail.


    When beers told the story of the legendary figure of the time thief, angel almost immediately determined that the time thief was the mysterious man who appeared in his vision space when he refined blood night shelter.


    Angel remembered that the mysterious shadow sitting on the wheel of time smiled and said to him, "boy, since you have made a choice, I''ll take the rest."


    At that time, angel still didn''t understand the meaning of the shadow. Now he wants to come, but he understands it.


    The shadow stole the choice he gave up, and then gave back to him on the blood night shelter. This is so similar to the definition of time thief. It can even be said that the shadow is time thief!


    "The appearance of the time thief means that it is possible to set foot on the truth?" Angel whispered to himself, but there was some doubt.


    If someone can really move on the node of time and see through the "seed of truth", he is already the truth. But he is still stealing the truth, which means that he still deviates from the right path of truth. In that case, why does he think others have "truth potential"?


    Of course, angel also knows that his level is too low.


    According to beers, the time thief is at least a legendary and miraculous third-order wizard. That kind of great level figure, angel now guesses, is completely Xia Chong in Yubing.


    However, to remain skeptical is in itself the cultivation of a wizard. At that stage, it''s not too late to redefine it.


    Anyway, angel now understands what "Cassini" means.


    "Seed of truth" may be a beautiful word, but if your strength can''t match this mark, it is likely to become an experimental sample of other wizards.


    After all, not everyone in the wizard world can suppress jealousy and choose to wait like Bill.


    "It seems that we should be more careful in the future." Angel rubbed his swollen temples and flew away towards the wing of frost.


    During the flight, angel recalled a list that beers said.


    The contents of the list are those who have now made it clear that they have been marked by time thieves. The first one is Lord Munch of the frost moon alliance. Most of the next people, angel, have heard of it. They are all giants in the wizard world.


    It is worth mentioning that angel also saw Sanders'' name on it.


    There are only a dozen people on Bill''s list. But it doesn''t mean that there are so many people marked by time thieves. According to beers, there may be nearly 100 people marked in the southern region at present.


    Angel may be the lowest of the 100.


    This also means that once angel is exposed, he is likely to be watched.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have asked beers. Just go back and ask Sanders." Angel thought to himself that he was still too hasty.


    But fortunately, beers is friendly to him at present. But it''s hard to say.


    When bill and angel talk about "Cassini", they naturally mention Gauss and vifitt.


    Beers told Angel about his arrival in Mosha, Darcy, and told him, "vifitt seems to be relatively friendly and has a wide range of contacts, but no one can tell the real inside. As for Gauss, I don''t know much, but since you have gold refining props to resist prophecy, you can be safe for the time being."


    According to beers, vifitt has begun to doubt angel, so he must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel left, there were no waves.


    But what he didn''t expect was that earth shaking changes occurred when he came back. Before he landed, he felt that many people were looking at him.


    Moreover, there are several wizards around Madeleine. Madeleine was still isolated before she left. How did she become a social flower when she came back?


    Angel fell behind Madeleine with doubts.


    As soon as he fell, angel was surrounded by the people who had surrounded Madeleine.


    "Are you angel?" "Lord magic has accepted a good student..." "Oh, my God... Xiju college will always open the door for you..."


    Angel was stunned. From their words, he roughly understood what was going on.


    These people should be for him?


    Looking at their eager eyes, it seems so.


    When angel returned to the savage cave before, he had felt the popularity brought by fame. However, he didn''t think so at that time. He thought that he might have a reputation only in the savage caves.


    Now, he really feels the effect of fame.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 958

    The effect of fame looks good, but there are many examples of being tired by fame.


    For example, after turning down the alchemy requests of several wizards, angel obviously felt that there were more eyes cast on him.


    Moreover, seeing more people eager to try, angel felt tired.


    Fortunately, this time he didn''t come out alone. Madeleine timely created a magic house. After the two entered the house, angel was a little relieved.


    Looking at Angel patting her chest, Madeleine said with a smile, "the situation is still good now. At least in the frost moon territory, they don''t dare to do it. Moreover, many traditional wizards are more arrogant and don''t take the initiative to talk to you. Once you''re alone, it''s hard to say."


    Although some people will be retaliated by savage caves because of their reputation, they may not hurt angel. But as long as it doesn''t cause harm, it''s OK to force alchemy.


    Just like Nigel Rosen Angel met the other day.


    Fortunately, nerosson was also an alchemist, but he didn''t force angel to make gold. However, he also forced angel to communicate with him in alchemy.


    Of course, angel also gained a lot of knowledge sparks in the exchange, so it''s not a loss.


    But others will not be as gentle as nirosson. What they want is the result of alchemy. As for the principle and process, it doesn''t matter.


    "What should I do?" Angel said bitterly that he now misses the time when he and Madeleine were isolated.


    "Your idea is actually right. Now for you, the most important thing is to lay a solid foundation and break through the bottleneck. When you become a formal wizard, you can cope with most situations. In addition, you can understand the gravity context. Even ordinary real wizards can''t take you except those at the top of the pyramid."


    "However, if you are really concerned about them at the top of the pyramid, it may not be a bad thing for you. At least you have fulfilled their requirements, which is of great benefit to you."


    Angel sighed, "fame is also a double-edged sword."


    "The so-called double-edged sword is entirely because your strength does not match your technology." Madeleine sighed: "apprentices can refine works that are beneficial to official wizards and even real wizards. How can others not think of you."


    Even though they are already in the magic house, people still visit from time to time.


    In particular, a male wizard from xiju college left one by one, but he still didn''t realize it. He still encouraged angel to leave the savage cave and throw himself into xiju''s arms with his cadence, which really bothered angel.


    Later, the Wizards of xiju college were still performing exaggerated dramas. Madeleine was watching the play and angel was completely ignored.


    This strange atmosphere was not broken until a man in a white wizard''s robe visited.


    The man is also an official wizard. The white wizard robe is matched with a light blue cloak. A cold moon on the cloak is frozen by frost.


    From this sign, we can see that people come from the frost moon alliance.


    "My name is Maher. I''m the leader of the frost Moon Guard. I''m bothered." The man looked very cold. After entering the cabin, he briefly introduced his intention.


    "I heard that ''music box warlock'' is also in the team this time. I don''t know if I can ask you a favor?" Maher fixed his eyes directly on angel.


    "Lord Maher, I don''t know what''s the matter?" The visitor is the second leader on the wing of frost this time, except kaisinafa. Angel naturally dare not neglect it.


    "The right suspension bone of frost wing is cracked. At present, our alchemist of frost moon is stepping up the repair. However, his speed is too slow. In order to avoid the delay of going to the abyss, could you please go to help repair it?" Machel road.


    Angel frowned: "I learned to enchant, but I didn''t see the trace of magic pattern on the wing of frost."


    Maher: "it doesn''t matter. Frost wing is a special biological alchemy. It has nothing to do with harmony and enchantment. Sir, you just need to help melt and shape some materials."


    Bio alchemy? Angel raised his eyebrows.


    He hasn''t had much contact with bio alchemy, but he knows that most of bio alchemy is actually life transformation. The leaders of this alchemy are basically karabites. For example, the basket Witch of Charlotte ridge is very good at biological alchemy.


    Angel looked at Madeleine to see what she thought.


    But Madeleine shrugged, saying that angel could choose for herself.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded to Maher, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    As a result, he was interested in bio alchemy and might take this opportunity to learn something. Second, he also hopes to avoid some troubles, such as the Wizards of xiju college and other people who are eyeing outside.


    So angel left with Maher.


    Mach took angel to a separate room at the middle and lower levels, which contained some materials and corresponding alchemy tools. Before Angel knew what to do, Maher had left in a hurry.


    The room is divided into two parts. On the left are all kinds of strange biological limbs, biological specimens and tools such as operating table, and on the right are the alchemy materials that angel is familiar with.


    Maher left without explaining anything. Angel didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he just strolled around the laboratory. There are not only representatives of biological Alchemy: Alchemy puppets, but also many strange things in the laboratory.


    The huge eyeballs with countless tentacles curled up and stretched in the Petri dish.


    Two apparently human severed hands dance in an observation box.


    Crawling creatures against crystal mineral deposits move constantly in the insect nest on the glass section.


    A woman with a snake in her lower body and blood in her eyes licked her tongue at angel.


    In addition, there are many strange creations that open angel''s eyes. However, these finished products of biological alchemy have obvious fierce attributes. As long as angel approaches, he will show strong aggression.


    However, in angel''s eyes, these are just paper tigers. Because the bio alchemy here is a low-order energy reaction, which is no threat to him.


    Angel turned around. Before anyone greeted him, he was ready to go out and have a look.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he heard a cough in the laboratory behind him, and a burst of black smoke floated out.


    Angel choked on the black smoke. Looking back, he saw that on the side of the laboratory, a door was pushed open out of thin air, and a fat man with a black face and a cough climbed out of the door.


    Yes, it''s climbing.


    The fat meat wriggled forward and finally stepped out of the gate.


    The black smoke before also floated out of the door.


    Angel looked at the environment inside the door suspiciously and found that it was a well-equipped laboratory. He was about to observe again. The fat man lay on the ground, stretched out his short legs and kicked hard, and the door was closed.


    As soon as the door closes, it disappears automatically.


    "Ruined, ruined... Again refining! I don''t want it!"


    The fat man was lying on the ground sobbing. Suddenly his nose moved and seemed to smell something: "eh, the smell of strangers?"


    The fat man suddenly turned over and stood up. Then he looked at angel through a thin layer of black smoke.


    "Are you... The assistant Maher found for me?" The fat man frowned.


    Assistant? Angel thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, let me help melt and shape some materials."


    As soon as the fat man heard this, he immediately smiled: "great, finally there is someone who knows alchemy! I''m almost tired to death!"


    After the fat man finished, he whispered, "there is a wound on the suspension bone, and there is also a bone wound on the right wing. Miss sneffa wants me to finish the exercise before tomorrow morning. How is this possible? Are you right?"


    The fat man looked at angel, and angel could only pull the corner of his mouth awkwardly. As an outsider, he could not speak ill of sinafa on the wing of frost.


    "I''m not studying biological alchemy, I don''t understand it very well." After a word, angel immediately returned to the subject: "I don''t know what I need to refine?"


    The fat man didn''t care. He sat aside and took a breath, then stood up and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go in and get the materials and drawings, and you can refine them. It''s not too difficult... By the way, have you learned fire fusion and coagulation?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "That''s good, but refining may take some time." As he spoke, the fat man stretched out his hand and immediately sent a magic method, and a door appeared in front of him.


    However, the door is black, which is different from the previous white door.


    He opened the door and went in.


    Angel stood outside the door and looked inside. He found that it was similar to the previous white door. The tools and furnishings inside showed that the inside was also a laboratory.


    After a while, the fat man came out with a pile of materials and a few thin pieces of paper in his hand: "first of all, I guess you can''t finish refining by tomorrow morning."


    After the fat man finished, he found angel in a trance, and his eyes glanced into the door from time to time.


    "What? Curious about the alchemy?" The fat man''s voice came into angel''s ear.


    "This is the alchemy workshop?" Asked angel.


    "Yes, it was my biological alchemy workshop before. This is the epigraphy alchemy workshop." The fat man said proudly.


    Angel had some enlightenment. Naturally, he knew the alchemy workshop. This is a level 1 magic, similar to the concept of witchcraft garden. You can carry an independent alchemy laboratory with you.


    It seems that angel''s bracelet space can also achieve the corresponding effect, and can also put living creatures, magic plants and so on... In fact, it is not.


    The space of the bracelet is not as stable as expected. Once there is a violent explosion experiment, it is easy to cause space collapse. The alchemy workshop would not have this problem.


    The reason why the fat man is so proud is that although the alchemy workshop is a technique, it will consume a lot of materials when fixing the space at first, and its value is countless times that of the ordinary storage space.


    Many wizards don''t even have storage space. He is proud to have two at a time.


    "When you are so young, you can become an alchemy apprentice and consolidate for decades. When you become a wizard, you may have money to study the alchemy workshop." After the fat man said these words with complacency, he turned and walked into the black door: "don''t waste time and start refining. It won''t be good for you..."

 Chapter 959

    Angel wanted to ask about the identity of the fat man, but he had no intention of introducing himself.


    Angel shrugged. It seemed that there was no hope for him to secretly learn bio alchemy. But let''s just be quiet.


    Then Angel picked up the drawing and sat aside.


    After reading the steps on the drawing, he did not hesitate. He directly picked up the material and started smelting.


    After entering the black door, the fat man suddenly remembered that although he had given the drawings to the young man outside, he had forgotten some specific smelting steps and the proportion of materials. Although they were all basic components, he could hardly grasp the weight of alchemy apprentices. Thinking of this, the fat man immediately put down his work and prepared to come out and tell angel.


    As a result, as soon as he stood at the door of the black gate, he saw a flicker of fire outside.


    "Start smelting?" The fat man frowned: "shouldn''t it be random?"


    Even if the melted things are basic, they should be used on the wing of frost after all. If there is a problem with small details, it is easy to cause the overall collapse.


    Thinking of this, the fat man suddenly had a click in his heart.


    He walked out of the door quietly, trying to stop angel. As a result, he stood and watched for two seconds, and found that the amount taken by angel and the smelting steps were right, and the speed was faster than he thought.


    The fat man quietly returned to the black door and whispered, "the people Maher brought this time are very reliable."


    It''s definitely a skilled hand in gold smelting if you can immediately find out the proportion and correct steps of smelting. The fat man thought: "later, you can ask Maher where this guy is... Maybe you can ask him to be an assistant after a period of time."


    The fat man returned to the experimental platform in the dark door. Since the man outside is very reliable, he can rest assured.


    The fat man didn''t know. After he returned to blackgate, angel''s smelting speed began to speed up. When he smelted for the first time, he had to feel the steps a little, but he didn''t need it next. Anyway, he was a skilled worker.


    Originally, the fat man was expected to refine it by tomorrow morning. As a result, it was nearly ten hours ahead of schedule.


    Before zero, the fat man looked puzzled and was called out of blackgate by angel.


    In fact, he also smelted materials inside. When he smelted half of the materials, he felt that someone was calling outside. He was thinking that it seemed that the little apprentice outside was still baffled and asked for teaching. As a result, when he came out, he saw the other party smiling and said:


    "It has been melted, and the semi-finished products are here. I don''t know. Is there anything else you need?" Angel asked, pointing to the table in the laboratory.


    "That''s it?" How could it be so fast?! The fat man turned his head in wonder, and his eyes suddenly stared round. He saw that the table was full of semi-finished parts.


    "Have you finished shaping?" The fat man was surprised.


    It can be seen from the energy that has not been dissipated from these semi-finished products that this is definitely just baked. However, it was not long before he entered the black door... The fat man couldn''t help glancing at the wall clock.


    11:40 p.m.


    When he entered the black gate, it was about 8:30, that is, it took only three hours to refine it?


    Even if he goes all out, it''s almost this speed, isn''t it?


    Is there a problem with these semi-finished products? Looks like it''s done, but it doesn''t meet the standard?


    Thinking of this, the fat man quickly stepped forward, his eyes flashing a faint light, and checked these semi-finished products with the eyes of Narda.


    After inspection, the fat man came to the conclusion: all are qualified, and the melting degree is perfect!


    He looked at angel in a trance and looked up and down for a long time. He didn''t find anything unusual except that he thought the person in front of him was better.


    Is it true that the efficiency of an alchemy apprentice is so rebellious now? Or... "You''re from sky Machinery City." The fat man said in a very determined tone.


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t understand how the fat man came to this conclusion. He shook his head and said, "it''s not."


    "Your mentor, isn''t he an alchemist?"


    "Neither."


    "Well... Who the hell are you?" The fat man held it for most of the day and asked directly.


    Angel was waiting to answer, but he saw a man coming in at the door. It was Maher before.


    Maher saw angel and the fat man looking at each other. He didn''t know what had happened. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord bruffin, Mr. pat, what are you doing?"


    Three hours after entering the laboratory, angel finally knew the fat man''s name, bruffin.


    Bruffin also knew angel''s name, but he frowned. Maher actually added a suffix to the primary school apprentice in front of him? This means that Maher at least recognizes the identity of the other party and believes that the other party can be treated equally with himself.


    But how is this possible?!


    Bruffin frowned. Could it be said that Pat was still a great man? However, what''s wrong with an apprentice, unless it''s from the savage cave some time ago... Bruffin was stunned when he thought of this. Now the frost wing is on the pamighi plateau. They picked up someone in the savage cave not long ago. Isn''t this apprentice the person in the rumor?


    At this thought, bruffin turned his head and stared at angel with burning eyes.


    "Are you the... Milk Baron?" Bruffin hesitated and asked.


    Angel: "..." milk Baron, what a familiar name. However, the name clearly didn''t spread in the savage caves. How could it spread outside?!


    Angel raised an image of a person in his heart. There are not many people who know his name, but only a few who can have influence, such as Sanders, but Sanders certainly won''t pit him.


    Then there are only the two people who registered in the sky tower. One is Baroque and the other is Melissa.


    Baroque is still in the savage cave, which should not be what he said. Melissa is the most suspected because her father is also Rosen, one of the two owners of sky Machinery City.


    When Angel thought silently about how the shameful nickname came out, Maher said, "Lord bruffin, I remember Mr. Pat''s nickname as a music box Warlock."


    Angel: "..." this nickname doesn''t sound good either. Refuse.


    Hearing Machel''s words, bruffin had identified the person in front of him. His eyes lit up and his mind began to activate, but he still smashed it in his mouth. "The name of the milk Baron is obviously better than that of the Warlock of the music box. I like this name very much and it matches my name more."


    Angel looked up and was thinking about what bruffin was in front of him, but he heard him say it himself.


    "Black sugar follower, milk Baron, look at the matching. You should use milk baron. How cool the nickname is."


    Angel, with a black line, couldn''t help but say, "these are not my nicknames. I''m not sure about nicknames now."


    Seeing that the nickname debate seemed to be endless, Maher stopped in time. He had another task this time, but he didn''t dare to delay time.


    "Put aside other trifles for the time being." Maher put on a positive look: "Your Excellency bruffin, miss sneffa has just got the news. One day later, the energy tide of the cross-border channel will subside. If you can''t go to the abyss before it subsides, the cross-border risk will increase a lot. Therefore, she hopes you can repair the frost wing within two hours."


    "Within two hours, how could this be possible?! before Mingming said that he would wait until tomorrow morning. Now he is so much ahead of schedule, how can he finish it?" Bluffin retorted subconsciously.


    Maher frowned: "if the energy tide rises, we may cause greater losses across the border. Therefore, can we speed up the repair?"


    Bruffin frowned, too, and he knew what was inside. However, it is almost impossible for him to finish it in two hours alone... Suddenly, bruffin gave a meal. He is not alone now!


    Bruffin suddenly looked up at Angel: "if the milk Baron can fully cooperate with me, I think it should be completed."


    Angel said weakly, "Lord bruffin, just call me by name."


    As soon as Maher heard this, he looked at angel with a look of request: "Mr. pat, I don''t know what you want?"


    Angel didn''t understand what they said before, but the general meaning should be that if we don''t repair the frost wing quickly, we may miss the safe cross-border opportunity.


    This is also related to his own safety. Angel thought and nodded, "yes."


    When angel answered yes, Maher breathed a sigh of relief. Bruffin originally wanted to talk to Angel after confirming his identity. Now he has no time.


    Bruffin sent out a little light and fell onto the alchemical puppet in the corner.


    The puppet''s face, which was like a piece of white paper, changed into bruffin''s appearance with this aura.


    "This is my puppet. He will arrange your refining. If you want to finish it in two hours, you can''t delay it now." Bruffin put away his light and said to angel.


    Then bruffin immediately entered heimen to refine, and his puppet split also took out relevant materials to explain the components that need to be refined to angel.


    If it is someone else, you may also need to teach specific refining steps and related details. But Angel didn''t need it. Every time the puppet said the refining content separately, angel even started refining without any hesitation.


    Maher looked at the efficiency of division of labor in front of him, smiled and withdrew from the laboratory.


    With the addition of angel, the speed of repair began to accelerate. Bruffin handed over the refining of epigraphy to angel, and he himself processed the part of biological alchemy.


    Two people divide their work and cooperate, and the efficiency is not just one plus one.


    The clock in the early morning didn''t last long. It hasn''t reached one o''clock. The work that might have taken several hours has now been completed.


    What''s left is bruffin''s bioremediation.

 Chapter 960

    Angel can''t help with the steps of biological alchemy. He would have avoided one or two, but bruffin didn''t care: "it''s just repair, not creation. If you''re interested in biological alchemy, you might as well come in and have a look."


    Angel''s eyes lit up and nodded without hesitation.


    Bruffin waved and opened the alchemy. But this time it was white gate, the main biological alchemy.


    After angel went in, he was surprised by the strange creatures in the workshop. If you compare what you saw outside, here is basically a perfect mature body, and the outside estimates are all failed products.


    For example, he was surprised to see an eyeball full of tentacles outside. But here, he saw a huge evil eye at least two meters high. Countless tentacles grew around the evil eye. When the tentacles opened slightly, he could even see that the tentacles were full of eyes.


    Just looking at it, I feel a creepy fear.


    "This is an evil god I made." Bruffin said proudly, "its name is naiavut, which is one of the ancient evil gods in the world of loft."


    After bluffin was satisfied, he showed some regret: "however, the real evil god has passed away in the old days of loft. This is just a similar body made with the devil''s eye as the noumenon."


    Bruffin said, pointing to other terrible or strange creatures in the biological alchemy workshop: "these are my works. If you are interested, I can introduce them in detail later."


    Angel did not refuse, but followed his words: "then, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Many people who have been to bruffin''s Alchemy workshop are actually curious about these alchemy creatures, but bruffin is not willing to take the initiative to introduce them. Only those who have achieved great success in alchemy, such as angel, can have a sense of achievement when introduced.


    Bruffin didn''t waste time and took Angel directly to the operating table.


    "Now I''m going to refine living tentacles. This is the basis of my alchemy school. I won''t explain it. See for yourself." Bruffin said, took out a pile of living tissues that angel had never seen, plus the semi-finished products he had refined outside, and began his own refining.


    Bluffin did not speak again when refining, even if, as he said, it was only repair rather than creation, so he did not taboo anyone to watch. But the content of knowledge is not low. How much angel can learn depends on himself.


    Angel dared not use his spiritual tentacles to observe, because external energy would disrupt bruffin''s rhythm. So if he can only observe with the naked eye, he will get very limited things.


    But he doesn''t care. Watching is actually an accumulation of experience.


    When Angel watched, he was also thinking about some profiles of biological alchemy he had seen.


    There are also different schools of bio alchemy. Today, the mainstream school is the centrus school used by the karabites. This school uses "cell" as the basic unit and is good at grafting and variation.


    Bruffin said before that his school was based on "living tentacles", so his school should be the olag school, which is also the mainstream school, good at synthesis and transformation.


    Based on the "living tentacles", bruffin kept adding alchemical materials, including some operations that angel couldn''t understand. Finally, these tentacles began to breed and spread.


    Form an extremely complex "biological tissue" kind of thing.


    Bruffin threw these biological tissues out of the door of the alchemy workshop. Those biological tissues will integrate into the ground in the next second, and finally automatically run to the appropriate position of frost wing for repair.


    Angel was very surprised to see this scene.


    In addition, angel was a little surprised... Bruffin''s change.


    When bluffin began to refine with all his strength, the surrounding energy began to shrink in a large area. At the same time, bluffin''s body was slowly shrinking.


    He was originally a fat man, but with the dryness of his body, his swollen facial features began to become angular. Even the originally greasy hair began to fit.


    Finally, bruffin became a gentle and handsome young man.


    Bluffin seems to be unconscious, frowning and quickly carrying out the work at hand. If there is a girl in spring, it is estimated that her heart will beat when she sees bluffin''s serious appearance. Of course, if you look down and see all kinds of bloody tissues and living tentacles, your heart will certainly become frightened.


    Half an hour later, bruffin completed the last tissue repair.


    He breathed a little relieved, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then looked at the hourglass.


    His eyes were pleasantly surprised: "I didn''t expect to finish it in two hours!"


    Bruffin''s mouth moved slightly, and Maher, who was waiting outside, immediately got the news that the repair was completed, and he was happy in his eyes.


    "The frost wing has been repaired. Now, prepare to restart!" As Maher''s voice fell, frost wing immediately began to operate.


    When the frost wing began to move forward, bruffin, located in the alchemy workshop, smiled and said to angel, "thanks to your help this time, otherwise it would be really difficult to complete."


    Bruffin didn''t ask angel what he had gained, because he knew that even if he had, it wouldn''t be too much.


    "It''s good for me to finish the repair early." Angel smiled.


    Bruffin: "now that the frost wing has been repaired, it should be all right for the time being. Why don''t I take you to see my work?"


    Angel thought that he might as well stay here to deal with the Wizards when he went back now.


    Bruffin introduced his works, but he was eloquent, which was completely different from the silence of refining before. Moreover, if Angel praises a little, bruffin will be more proud. When he is excited, he will also say some ingenious ideas in refining.


    These clever thoughts happen to be what angel wants to hear.


    Therefore, in the back, angel was flattering all the way. Bruffin could not bear to be in a good mood even if he noticed something.


    However, when bluffin took angel to a cubicle, he suddenly stopped his mouth: "cough, it''s not going here. It''s an experimental work I haven''t finished yet..."


    Angel glanced in through the gap and vaguely saw that there were huge tentacles circling inside, and a figure hanging high like a giant, but this tentacle was different from what he had seen before, more like the tentacle of an octopus.


    "After refining for so long, I''m a little hungry. Shall I take you out to eat?" With that, bruffin closed the door of the compartment and took angel out.


    After all, this is bruffin''s Alchemy workshop. He is the master and he is the guest. Even if angel is curious, he can only shrug and follow bruffin away.


    Bruffin took angel out of the laboratory and walked along the winding path inside the iceberg. Along the way, angel saw many people of the frost Moon Guard.


    They go their own way, but when they see angel and bruffin, they clearly show respect.


    After walking for a minute or two, angel saw a bar with rainbow light at the door.


    The sign says: frost moon bar.


    There is also a row of small words at the bottom: Branch 007.


    "On almost every frost wing, there are branches of frost moon bar." After a pause, bruffin came up to angel''s ear and whispered, "because the back of the frost moon bar is miss sneffa. She likes drinking most on weekdays, and only drinks the ice and fire Bingli method of the frost moon bar."


    Bruffin shrugged: "anyway, I''m not interested in Binghuo Bingli method. I still like the most ordinary black rum."


    Bruffin said and stepped into the bar with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel rubbed his temples with a headache.


    Bruffin, sitting opposite, was rapidly destroying cups of rum and barbecue of various demons.


    Angel thinks that bruffin''s saying "I''m a little hungry" is just a way to change the topic. After all, as a wizard, there are various ways to keep the physiological state at its peak, and eating is the most time-consuming one¡ª¡ª Of course, the food of the gourmet wizard is different.


    However, looking at the current situation, bruffin may be really hungry, or really greedy.


    His food was no less than that of a hungry ghost, and with bluffin''s eating and drinking, his original handsome appearance began to expand again.


    By the time bluffin muttered to himself that he was only half full, he had returned to his previous fat state.


    At the same time, angel only ate a small plate of Penang grass barbecue.


    Seeing that bruffin was still eating and drinking, angel put down his knife and fork. It was bruffin''s eating appearance that made him unable to choke.


    "This guy is like this. He was a fan during alchemy, but he couldn''t help eating and drinking. Originally, some witches in the League liked him very much, but later... Tut Tut, don''t mention it." A cool female voice came from the side of the body.


    Angel was stunned. When he went to the bar, he found that there was no one here except a mortal cook. Even the waiter was a magic puppet. When was there another woman?


    Angel looked back, but he saw a woman with white hair and angry eyes sitting in front of the square table next to the other road, tasting gracefully with a wine glass.


    Seeing the woman across the seat, angel was only very surprised.


    Not long ago, he saw her on the top of the iceberg. She was the famous "wilderness witch" senefa.


    Earlier, bruffin said that sneffa liked to drink here, and angel heard it. Unexpectedly, he really met Ben Zun here!


    What sneffa said before was obviously talking to angel.


    In the face of such a powerful true knowledge wizard, angel became a little cramped. When he was considering his words and thinking about how to respond, bruffin sitting opposite took advantage of the gap between eating and drinking and countered to sinafa: "you also said me. Look at yourself. What''s the difference between you and me?"


    Angel: "..." looking at at at least 30 empty wine bottles on the sneffa table, angel thought bruffin was really right.


    Although these wine bottles are small, angel clearly perceives a wave of spatial extension. It is estimated that the wine bottle is a special wine bottle under the alchemy blending technique. It has more loading space just like the extended magic pattern.


    More than thirty empty glass wine bottles are simply buckets... Oh, it''s wine buckets. It''s not too much.


    Sneffa and bruffin are really half weight.

 Chapter 961

    "At least, I drank to keep fit." Sneffa.


    "So what? Anyway, it''s just a skin bag for storing energy. If I want to change a body, I can do it at any time." Bruffin disdained.


    Angel didn''t say a word, and sneffa and bruffin were angry with you for most of the day.


    When they didn''t speak, they were already full of wine and food.


    "Come on, angel, let''s go back to the lab. when I''m full, I''m strong again. Let''s continue our previous explanation." Bruffin couldn''t help saying that he was going to pull Angel back to his previous laboratory.


    At this time, sneffa suddenly said, "your experiment is still going on?"


    Bruffin''s face suddenly became a little chatty: "still, still."


    Sneffa sneered: "then you should hide better. Those madmen have been guarding near the Baikal river. If they find out, you don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    After sneffa finished, he took the first step across bruffin and walked towards the door of the bar.


    When passing angel, sneffa suddenly paused and looked at angel with exploration in her eyes: "I heard that this time, if it wasn''t for you, it couldn''t be repaired quickly at bruffin''s speed."


    "Lord sinafa, it''s just mutual benefit." Angel said respectfully.


    "Flora once told me that you are always too modest, and so it is." Sinafa smiled faintly: "I''ve written down your credit. If you have any difficulties, you can come to the top of the mountain to find me."


    After sneffa finished, he turned and left and disappeared into the dark corridor outside the door.


    Until the shadow of sneffa completely disappeared, bruffin rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s really annoying. I met sneffa after dinner."


    "Leave her alone. Let''s go. Let''s continue what we just didn''t finish."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a palace in the depths of the stars.


    The shining stars are the background of the palace. Endless holy light means eternal blessing.


    Here is the Crown Star Church, the Holy Land pursued by countless prophets and wizards. It is also the collection and release center of all important information in the whole southern wizard community.


    Guanxing church has more than 30 continuous halls, of which 18 permanent observers have one hall each. The palace at the peak and bathed in the power of endless starlight all the time is lapuye''s stargazing palace.


    At this time, outside the stargazing hall.


    An old and thin little old lady, with a handsome young man with clear eyes, walked across the starlight corridor towards the stargazing hall.


    "Today is the same as before. Speak less and see more. How much you can feel depends on yourself." The old voice came out of the old lady''s mouth.


    The young man nodded knowingly.


    The little old lady turned her head and found that although the youth was responding to her, her eyes looked into the unknown distance, and her eyebrows frowned from time to time, as if she had something on her mind.


    Her slightly turbid eyes drooped gently, and the technique of connecting the long river of destiny was constructed in the thinking space.


    After a long time, her eyes took off from the river of fate.


    Originally, she wanted to see what the youth was thinking, but it was a little strange that the picture she saw was blurred. This situation is extremely rare.


    "What are you looking at?" The little old lady wondered.


    "No, nothing." The young man''s voice is very special, and the ending is a little upturned. Even if he speaks cramped words, he also has a sense of romance.


    The little old lady didn''t ask much, but whispered, "you are the one who is favored by fate, and you can see the picture outside of fate. But the picture is just a picture, and what you see may be just a meaningless fragment, so there''s no need to think deeply."


    "Moreover, it''s not good for you to spy for a long time through heaven''s attachment."


    The young man was silent and recalled the pictures he had seen before, the endless darkness, the world full of beacon fire and blood, the demons bound by blood chains, and the white robed young man laughing wildly


    After a while, he said, "I see."


    At this time, they have come to the door of the stargazing hall. The little old lady paused: "let''s go. The day when the stars gather is also a time for the integration of information flow. Today''s stargazing may have something to gain."


    They stepped into the stargazing hall without any decoration. Stepping into it is like walking in a chaotic universe.


    In the endless darkness, annihilation and new light points guide them forward.


    Finally, they came to the starry main hall.


    At the center of the star vortex are six closed observers. Behind the observer, there are already dozens of people sitting here silently.


    When they arrived, they also chose a place to sit up.


    Today is the day when the stars gather. It will happen once every six months. At this time, Guanxing church will gather all observers and prophetic wizards studying here to explore the mystery of starlight.


    This day is called stargazing day.


    Many influential information is detected on the stargazing day. Some learners here may not know all about stargazing, but the reason why they are willing to come here is to see if there is any important news on this day.


    As time passed, when the stars hung high and shone brightly, a man sitting near the center of the vortex opened his eyes, looked at several people around him, and whispered, "you can start."


    "It seems that there are only six observers this time." Someone whispered that there are indeed 18 permanent observers in Guanxing church, but it does not mean that the observers are in Guanxing church all the time.


    Few eighteen observers gathered to celebrate the star watching day.


    With the nod of the observer in the center, the star viewing day opens without waves and waves.


    When the stargazing day was officially launched, the stars in the whole hall were flourishing, bright and dark.


    For laymen, the scene in front of them may only feel dreamy and beautiful. But in fact, it is full of mysteries, because it is the future star map transformed by a mysterious thing - the mystery of starlight.


    The so-called stargazing is the star map of the mystery of starlight, so as to see the future.


    Every observer, including the prophet wizard who came to study and the blessed prophet apprentice, immersed his mind in the star map. However, not everyone can see things. For example, the prophecy apprentices here are basically brought by prophecy wizards who study. Their strength is not enough to see real and useful information.


    There are also some prophetic wizards who choose schools that have nothing to do with starlight. They usually neglect the art of stargazing and get nothing.


    The people who really get information are actually observers and a few others.


    Therefore, the mystery of starlight, from a certain point of view, can already be called a strategic prop. But no wizard organization will covet it, because it is too remote and obscure. Few people can use it except the people of Guanxing church.


    At the beginning, the little old lady was still observing the young people around her, but occasionally, he saw a star annihilation and thought of something, so he fell into deep thought.


    The young people around her are now just junior apprentices and have not learned stargazing. Logically, he can''t see anything.


    But the young man didn''t tell anyone, including his mentor. In fact, as long as he carefully watches the star map, some corresponding pictures under the star map will automatically emerge in his mind. Although they are only static pictures, they are all future pictures in which variables collapse to the limit.


    However, his strength is too low. In the twinkling of the star map, he can only watch one picture, and his successor is weak.


    Therefore, choosing the time to watch is the most important.


    Other Prophetic wizards may calculate the focus coordinates in the changes of the star map to determine the best time to observe. But he doesn''t need it. There are often mists in his horizon. For him, these mists are different in depth. He can even erase the shallower mists and see the hidden pictures behind the mists.


    But in the dense fog, he couldn''t see anything. He knew that there must be deep and important things hidden behind the thick fog, but he couldn''t see it if he couldn''t erase it.


    But the mystery of the star map gave him a chance to erase these dense mists.


    As long as the fog in his vision is the thickest, this is his best observation time.


    As time went by, suddenly, the star map changed violently. Most of the prophecy wizards immersed in watching the stars were played out. Only six observers continued with frowning against the rapidly changing star map.


    After another two minutes, the changes of the star map began to slow down. As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, he saw the endless fog appear in the horizon. He knew that the time had come.


    He raised his eyes and began to observe the star map with all his strength.


    With the power of the star map, he cleared the dense fog and saw a picture.


    The content in the picture made his pupils dilate.


    Still want to continue to see, but it is the blood rolling in the chest, a sweet throat, fresh blood spit out from the mouth.


    With the spitting of blood, the fog shrouded in front of him again, and his energy was exhausted and collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, the star map gradually began to fix, and the observers woke up one by one.


    When all observers woke up, the star map completely disappeared.


    The last awakener is the Lord of the star viewing hall, lapuye, who is also the actual controller of the Crown Star Church.


    When lapuye woke up, he was preparing to aftertaste the picture he saw before, but he smelled a faint smell of blood.


    He looked back suspiciously and saw a young man gasping, blood slipping from the corners of his mouth and kneeling to the ground. On his side, a thin little old lady is using healing techniques to treat young people.


    Lapuye looked at the young man and seemed to think of something.


    At this time, lapuye, with a book in his hand and a serious middle-aged frown, asked, "Maya, what''s going on?"


    The little old lady, who had just released the soothing technique, heard the sound in her ears and gave a body meal. She explained: "Your Excellency Shura, my disciple may be too reckless. He forced himself to watch the stars, and there was a counterattack."


    Known as Shura, it is one of the observers of the Crown Star Church, nicknamed "innocent reader".


    The little old lady is Maya from the savage cave.


    Shura frowned and wanted to scold. But thinking about Maya''s identity and the will it represents, he didn''t say it, but said faintly: "if he doesn''t obey the rules and overestimate himself in the future, he won''t come in."


    Xiula''s words made Maya feel uncomfortable, but after all, she didn''t say anything in other people''s territory.


    However, at this time, lapuye suddenly said, "is it a reverse bite? I don''t think so."

 Chapter 962

    "Lapuye, you mean..." Shura looked at lapuye in doubt.


    "The star crowned person doesn''t mean him. He may have seen something in the star map. The level is too low and the successor is weak, so he will spit blood." It was a young man with a slightly frivolous expression and a somewhat careless tone.


    "How is this possible?" Shura frowned.


    "Nothing is impossible. The mystery of the stars itself is an object that needs inspiration. Maybe someone else just caught a ray of light?" After a pause, he continued in a frivolous way: "Shura, I''ve heard a word that people who can''t hear music always think those dancers are crazy. Do you think I''m right?"


    Shura''s expression suddenly became a little dark. He closed the book in his hand and glanced sideways: "Ivan, are you satirizing me?"


    "Ironically, I dare not." Ivan smiled frivolously and seemed to be counselling in his words, but there was provocation in his eyebrows.


    Ivan''s tit for tat with Shura made other prophetic wizards here look at each other.


    Obviously talking about the young man who vomited blood, how did the two observers start to trip up each other?


    Seeing the atmosphere a little tense, lapuye, who had been looking at the young man who vomited blood, finally opened his mouth again: "it''s a reverse bite, or something. Just ask him directly."


    Lapuye, after all, is the strongest of Guanxing church. When he speaks, Ivan and Shura can only stop for a while.


    Suddenly, the sight returned to the youth.


    Under Maya''s treatment, the young man was obviously much better, but his eyes were a little confused. He seemed to be immersed in his own memories and didn''t find anything strange around him.


    Maya sighed in her heart, stretched out her crutch and stabbed the young man secretly.


    He slowly regained consciousness, and the moment his eyes became clear, he looked into lapuye''s eyes.


    Lapuye is a white browed old man wearing a star robe and a Star crown. His face was old, but his eyes were not turbid at all, clear and clear like a baby.


    When looking at each other, I seem to see endless starlight shining in my eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Lapuye''s soft voice came into the youth''s ears.


    The young man hesitated for a moment before he realized that lapuye was asking himself. He whispered, "Dorothy, my name is Dorothy."


    "Dorothy? That''s an interesting name." Lapyeton gave a look and his eyes twinkled: "I can''t see your past. Your past seems to be covered by a layer of fog. Why?"


    Lapuye''s words made all the Wizards present wonder that even the crowned stars could not see this person''s past?


    People have used various methods to explore Duoluo''s past. However, as lapuye said, it was all fog.


    This strange phenomenon made the scene noisy for a while.


    Ivan raised his eyebrows and continued to use frivolous language: "Shura, you may see his past? If not, do you overestimate yourself?"


    Shura glared at him, but he didn''t answer, because as Ivan said, he couldn''t see the young man''s past.


    A man full of mysteries, maybe his previous judgment is really wrong. Thinking of this, Shura''s face became darker.


    "I don''t know." DORO shook his head.


    Duoluo''s words make others frown. How can you not know your past?


    However, Maya whispered, "Duoluo''s previous memory has been lost. He learned language and common sense only in recent two years."


    Maya''s explanation relieved others a little.


    "Not knowing is a good thing. Sometimes I really hope I don''t know anything. There won''t be so many troubles." Lapyeton paused, looked at Duoluo again, and asked about the previous debate between Shura and Ivan: "did you vomit blood because you saw something?"


    Everyone looked at DORO and waited for his answer.


    But Duoluo''s pupil shrinks, and it seems that the previous picture appears again in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Before entering the stargazing hall, he had inexplicably seen a picture of beacon fire, blood, demons bound by chains, and a white robed youth laughing wildly beside the demons.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the picture at that time. He didn''t even know what each object in the picture meant.


    Before, he saw a picture again through the star map of the mystery of the starry sky. To his surprise, this picture actually overlaps with the previous picture.


    It is still a beacon fire, still bloody, still ubiquitous darkness... However, behind the white robed youth, there is an extremely huge terrorist shadow. Just through the static picture, Duoluo can feel boundless fear.


    That kind of power seemed to pass through the obstacles of time and space, which directly caused a psychological impact on DORO.


    He couldn''t see the shadow clearly, but the scales on his body, the bone wings behind him, the burning purple fire and huge weapons no longer indicated that it was a demon of the abyss... Or even more, the demon God of the abyss!


    Seeing this picture, DORO may be frightened, but it won''t surprise him too much.


    What really made him feel numb was not the huge dark shadow, but there was a figure opposite the white robed youth. He couldn''t see the figure clearly, but the green lines behind the figure were spreading out


    "It seems that you did see something?" Lapuye''s voice, like lightning breaking through the haze, awakened DORO from his meditation again.


    Dorothy was silent, but his expression told everything.


    Ivan whistled, "it seems that the star winner is right. He really saw something. It''s not that some people overestimate themselves."


    Shura ignored Ivan, but looked directly at Duoluo: "what do you see? Say it."


    Duoluo still didn''t answer. Shura sneered. He was an apprentice. Did he think he couldn''t cure him?


    While Shura was about to teach Dorothy a lesson, lapuye stopped him: "some things can be said, some things can''t be said, don''t say you forget this rule?"


    Shura: "what prophecies can he say when he is an apprentice?"


    Even so, Shura stopped to ask questions. Many predictions are indeed unspeakable. Even though Dorothy is only an apprentice and sees very little, who can tell whether this news will involve greater news and lead to variable reset.


    If this happens, the future will be treacherous and the harm will not be a single person. All the prophets and wizards on this news chain will suffer.


    "Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s talk about the summary. Let''s break up today."


    As soon as lapuye''s words came to an end, all the Wizards present were absorbed. Many people attend the star watching day for this final summary.


    The so-called summary is the future seen after watching the stars before.


    If someone says something useful, it''s an opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    For example, on a star watching day, someone saw strange cracks in the underground sewage area of romance city. Later, a wizard organization went to explore and found a laboratory left by an ancient wizard.


    Also, a hundred years ago, when someone watched the stars, there was blood light on the plane of the low grave.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a large-scale witch war on the low grave, for a bottle of demon blood. That disorderly battle was famous in the wizard world of the southern region and was called the magic blood battle.


    Therefore, the summary meeting of stargazing day is an event of concern to all major wizard organizations.


    Lapuye looked around and said, "who will come first?"


    "I''ll do it." The speaker was Shura. He was opening the book in his hand. When he heard lapuye''s question, he closed the book and said.


    "Then you first." Lapuye nodded. It is estimated that the observer can get useful information from the mystery of the stars.


    Shura: "in the mystery of the stars, the main news I got was about the pamighi plateau. This integration of the two worlds will have great opportunities to be obtained. In addition, I wanted to explore the entrance and exit after the integration of the two worlds..."


    Xiula said, and then paused, and everyone else pricked up their ears.


    The so-called entrance and exit is actually the pipe entering the auxiliary plane after the integration of the two boundaries. Such channels are different. For example, the entrance to the fairy tale world is the tree hole of an old tree.


    If someone could get the entrance and exit in advance, wouldn''t he be able to seize it first? Therefore, everyone looked at Shura with burning eyes and waited for his words.


    However, Shura changed her words at this time: "however, I didn''t see the entrance and exit... Maybe the entrance and exit is not on the pamighi plateau."


    Everyone looked disappointed.


    I''m afraid Maya is the most disappointed. If the entrance and exit is on the pamighi plateau, the savage caves will naturally occupy a great advantage, but if the entrance and exit is not on the pamighi plateau, I''m afraid there''s no way to get the greatest benefits.


    As for the integration of the two worlds mentioned earlier by Shura, there will be great opportunities, which everyone knows, but no one pays attention.


    After Shura finished, Ivan said sarcastically, "there is no nutrition."


    Xiula raised her eyebrows and looked, "so it seems that the news you get should be very weighty?"


    Ivan shrugged. "Maybe more weight than yours."


    Without waiting for lapuye to say, Ivan said directly, "second, let me come."


    "What I got from this stargazing is something I miss." Ivan looked at Shura: "about the mysterious thing lost on silver palm island last year..."


    As soon as Ivan''s voice fell, everyone here began to whisper.


    Ivan, one of the observers of the Crown Star Church, is known as the "balanced wanderer".


    Although his relationship with Shura was not good, it was not bad. But now they suddenly became unmanageable, because of the mysterious thing that disappeared.


    Ivan helped witch Charlotte to lock the mysterious thing. Shura is secretly helping the "sea god" Florence.


    Different positions led to various conflicts in the follow-up, which is the reason why Ivan and Shura don''t like each other.


    Now, Ivan suddenly mentioned the mysterious thing he had lost, which immediately attracted Shura''s eyes.


    They used all kinds of methods to explore the mysterious thing, and found that the mysterious thing was in a prophecy shielding area. Now Ivan suddenly said that he had news. How could he not shock Shura.


    Moreover, while shocked, Shura was also very confused. Ivan knew the news, didn''t hide, but chose to say it... Why?


    Not only Shura, but also others present maintained strong curiosity about this mysterious thing.


    It is said that this mysterious thing was lost for more than half a year, and there was no bubble in it. No wizard organization has declared responsibility. How can this not make others curious.


    After all, this is a mysterious thing called strategic level!


    In the eyes of everyone, Ivan said slowly¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 963

    "In fact, since I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the mysterious thing in every way, I thought about letting the mystery of the stars guide me to see the location of the mysterious thing. However, I failed in the first two stargazing days, and this time I finally succeeded."


    Ivan put away the casual expression on his face, which implied a trace of paranoia.


    The so-called never forget, there must be an echo. Ivan''s persistence and psychological guidance made him see a clue with the help of the mystery of the stars after several failures.


    However, this so-called clue actually confused him.


    He tried to interpret the analysis, but it was useless. He thought for a while and decided to publish the clue, brainstorm, or get something.


    "I didn''t feel very clear, but I got a message. It doesn''t seem to be in human hands."


    Ivan''s words made everyone look at each other.


    "Is it on the sea beast that it is not obtained by mankind?" Some people whispered that although they didn''t go to silver palm island in person, the grand occasion of silver palm island had been spread all over the world through images.


    Except for humans, there are basically sea animals.


    "Impossible, definitely human!" The speaker was Seurat. At that time, Florence had told him all about the situation of silver palm island.


    First of all, Leviathan roared at that time. Not only Florence, but many people have analyzed the meaning of Leviathan''s roar - hateful human!


    In other words, in that closed dark space, human beings took the lead in entering!


    Later, Florence found the hidden space fluctuation in it. When he went to look for it, he found an extremely hidden space channel. When Florence wanted to locate the coordinates on the other side through the space channel, he found that the space channel had been destroyed.


    This can also show that there is a human who is proficient in magic pattern, which quickly erases the space channel on the other side.


    The other side is definitely human.


    Ivan also understood the subtext in Shura''s words. He sneered: "maybe it''s a demon proficient in change? You know the IQ of liviatang, it also has the possibility of admitting mistakes."


    They thought along Ivan''s ideas. It seems that it is possible, but how to explain that they can''t detect each other''s position through prophecy?


    It''s not surprising that a demon can point magic patterns. But not always. Do you have your own prediction shielding force field?


    Ivan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t tell. Anyway, I''ll say what I see. Maybe the star map of the mystery of the stars is wrong and deceived me."


    At this time, lapuye suddenly said, "in fact, there is also a possibility that it is still human who gets the mysterious thing. However, he put it on non-human."


    Ivan nodded: "indeed, it''s possible."


    "If we can determine what kind of non-human is, and then check the human wizards related to it, the scope will be narrowed." It was Shura who spoke. After he said this, people''s eyes returned to Ivan again.


    If Yi magnum determines the non-human species, it is really easier to find.


    Ivan glanced at Shura coldly. Naturally, he could feel Shura''s intention and put pressure on himself by other wizards around him.


    However, Ivan didn''t care. He had planned to say it: "I don''t know the non-human kind, but I can feel a negative emotion full of greed and madness. There is also a faint sense of darkness and dampness."


    What Ivan said is still an empty concept, but it is enough to arouse people''s reverie.


    "Greed and madness? Is it the greedy devil?" Some people speculate that if it is a greedy devil, almost most summoning wizards can summon it.


    "Or a tyrannical demon?"


    They guessed for a long time, but they expanded the scope.


    "The key is to predict the shielding force field. Other guesses are just adding trouble." Lapuye stopped the endless speculation: "go on, who''s next?"


    The news that Shura and Ivan said belongs to the category of "it seems useful, but it''s useless to think about it carefully". Therefore, people are full of expectations for the next news.


    Lapuye turned his head and looked around. His eyes were on a man with sheep horns with chains around his feet and ankles.


    "Shiker, what did you find?"


    The man with a horn on his forehead opened his eyes with a strong to clearly visible color / desire.


    All the people who were glanced at by the sheep horn man, men and women, young and old, trembled slightly, and there was always the illusion of being frivolous.


    This handsome and evil looking man, but full of desire, is also one of the six observers at the scene. He is known as the "upside down loser" shiker.


    Shiker spread his hand. "Don''t ask me. You don''t want to hear what I see."


    Shiker didn''t want to say that lapuye could only turn his eyes to the next person.


    There are two other observers besides him. Lapuye put his eyes on Gauss in the robe of eternal life in the night. Gauss was in a trance and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lapuye was about to wake Gauss up. The man sitting opposite him, covered in a gray ragged cloak, suddenly said:


    "I''ll do it."


    Lapuye was in a daze for a moment. In the past, this basically couldn''t speak. At this moment, he took the initiative to speak?


    Lapuye nodded, "OK, athetos, come on."


    Athetos raised his head, and the people could see the almost withered cheek under the cloak.


    This is asetos, known as "the dead of Chen Mai", and the most mysterious of all observers.


    "Two things, one good and one bad." Athetos''s voice was harsh with the sharp sound of bone friction: "first, I vaguely feel that great works that may change the current situation of the wizard world are gradually being born."


    A great work to change the current situation of the wizard world?


    Such a high evaluation? The people looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes.


    Lapuye nodded at this time: "arcetos is right. I also read it, but the specific situation is still a fog."


    Even lapuye confirmed it. Now everyone put away their doubts and began to guess what this so-called great work was? Is there an alchemist? What new discoveries have you made?


    But even if it is the peak work of the alchemist, can it be called the great work of "changing the current situation of the wizard world"?


    It seems to be a little worse.


    It''s amazing that it can change the current situation of the wizard world. Perhaps this is the biggest news of today''s star watching day. If someone can seize the opportunity, can he also occupy a seat in this great work?


    In the speculation of the crowd, asetos said another news: "what''s worse, the shadow on the head has begun to spread slowly... It''s not far from being completely shrouded."


    After this sentence, athetos lowered his head again, did not make any supplementary explanation, and closed his eyes.


    But this sentence aroused a lot of waves.


    The so-called overhead shadow, people will naturally think of the demon God shadow. So, asetos means that Lord Munch has been laying out for so many years and is finally ready to do it?!


    Although everyone knows that the devil''s shadow will come sooner or later, when he really covers his head, the sense of crisis still makes people feel frightened unconsciously.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the stargazing hall became a little low.


    After a long time, lapuye broke his silence: "let''s continue."


    Lapuye turned and looked at Gauss. Gauss also came back, but his eyes were still in a trance.


    Gauss: "the star map I see overlaps with acetos, so I won''t say it."


    Gauss didn''t want to say, so among the observers, only lapuye was left.


    Everyone looked at lapuye with expectant eyes. I have to say that lapuye said the most valuable news on many star watching days.


    Lapuye said slowly with a solemn expression: "in fact, compared with the shadow of the demon God, the matter of the eternal night country and the fairy tale world may bring greater disaster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Stargazing day is over.


    It is reasonable to say that the news has satisfied everyone. But most of them are bad news, which has cast a haze on this star watching day.


    Maya returned to her temporary residence with DORO.


    During the whole stargazing day, Duoluo was in a state of confusion, which made Maya worry: "what did you see?"


    Facing the teacher''s inquiry, Duoluo still didn''t say.


    Maya sighed. Duoluo''s talent has sometimes surpassed the class. What he saw is definitely not what Shura said.


    The higher the talent, the greater the price.


    Maya wondered if Dorothy had paid the price for his foggy past? After all, DORO is probably the ethnic group that has long been declared extinct


    Duoluo was immersed in the picture he had seen before. He always felt that he had missed any information.


    At the same time, in the stargazing hall.


    There are two people sitting opposite each other, one is lapuye, the other is Gauss.


    Lapuye frowned, "Cassini? You mean, someone has been marked by the time thief again?"


    Gauss nodded and told the story of his recent stay in Sidi Mosha and the news he had received from vifitte.


    "Angel, do you suspect that he is the one marked by the time thief?"


    Gauss: "in fact, it''s basically locked. He''s the one marked by the time thief. Because I''ve spied on him before. I can''t spy on anything. It''s very likely that he refined the alchemy props to shield prophecy."


    "He is still an apprentice now. He can not only refine the works of shielding prophecy, but also be watched by time thieves..." lapuye squinted. "It''s really amazing."


    Lapyeton said: "actually, I''ve heard his name before. It''s not because of alchemy, but because Anglo told me that this angel may know some inside stories about the change of the eternal night country."

 Chapter 964

    The black fire in the distance spread over the dry and cracked earth, and the weak force field was eroding every vitality in the flesh. The plump skin gradually shriveled and withered, and there was a blur in front of me. The only thing I saw was a huge dark shadow roaring madly.


    The purple fire full of strange power shook off from the shadow.


    One of the flames fell in front of me. The burning sensation spread all over the body in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the moment when his eyelids opened, he saw a fat face and the expression of surprise and panic on his face.


    Angel felt his whole body burning before he began to explore the meaning of his look. He suddenly turned over, rolled down from the metal operating table and knocked a bunch of experimental tools to the ground.


    Until then, angel found himself lying on an operating table. There is a burning flame burning below, but at this time, the flame is quietly disappearing, and the source of the gradual disappearance of the flame is bruffin''s finger.


    Angel stood up and looked warily at bruffin.


    He was lying on the operating table, there was a flame under the operating table, and all kinds of experimental tools overturned by him showed something.


    Bruffin kept moving his eyes and humming a tune. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself. However, his eyes did not dare to look at angel.


    "What are you going to do?" Angel looked coldly at bruffin.


    Bluffin looked straight at angel and shrugged, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Then why am I here, huh? The operating table?"


    "I just watch you fall asleep and help you find a position where you can stretch your feet. Isn''t the operating table more spacious?" Bluffin coughed twice and said dryly.


    Angel''s eyes focused on the flame under the operating table. At this time, the flame had been extinguished by bruffin, but the heat remained.


    Bruffin went on without waiting for angel to ask, "it''s a little cold on the operating table. I''ll heat it up for you and sleep more comfortably."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, look, you even have good clothes. I didn''t do anything." Bruffin continued his sophistry, and his expression looked reasonable.


    He was really telling the truth. When he was about to do something, angel suddenly woke up.


    Angel''s clothes were not damaged, and he felt it himself. He didn''t feel any strange. Bruffin may be telling the truth. Of course, it doesn''t rule out what has been done and he didn''t find it.


    In any case, bruffin''s previous actions were absolutely unfriendly.


    Angel didn''t speak. His mind turned quickly, thinking about what had happened before.


    He still remembered that bruffin brought him back and continued to show off his alchemy. Angel also timely flattered bruffin, leaving a lot of dry goods out of his pride.


    Why did he fall asleep?


    Angel remembered that when bruffin finished the introduction, he stood at the door of the mysterious compartment again.


    Before going to the frost moon bar, angel found that there seemed to be huge figures and things dancing like octopus tentacles in the cubicle.


    The extent of the Pang was several times greater than the giant eyed evil god naiavut outside.


    Angel thought bruffin was going to open the door to introduce the creatures in the cubicle. However, bruffin didn''t, but simply said, "there is an experimental sample I''m doing. At present, the experiment has not been completed, so I won''t introduce it."


    Guests follow the Lord, and angel doesn''t care. His curiosity is not so heavy.


    But just as bruffin left with angel, there was a change in the door.


    Bluffin called out "bad", and the next second, a strange melody came out of the door. Angel felt his eyelids drooping before he could react.


    I just remember that before I fell asleep, the last thought in my mind was "it''s like the sound of a flute", and then I fell into a black sweet dream.


    Then he had a strange dream. In the dream, he was burned by fire and he was awakened.


    Bruffin saw angel''s eyes become clear from a trance. He immediately said, "anyway, I didn''t do anything. All this is just a misunderstanding, and I don''t wake up long before you."


    Operating table, flame, experimental tools... If Qiang said it was a misunderstanding, angel didn''t believe it at all.


    But what can he do? Bluffin is also a formal wizard. As an apprentice, he is naturally shorter than others.


    "Lord bruffin, since I have nothing to do, I''ll leave first." He had wanted to ask why he fell asleep before, but now he wanted to stay away from bruffin''s laboratory rather than investigate the reason.


    Bruffin hesitated for a moment: "didn''t he say before that he wanted to have alchemical exchange?"


    "Next time."


    Bluffin sighed in his heart that he was wronged. He really didn''t start doing anything. As a result, he didn''t get the benefits. Even the original communication seems to have been lost.


    "Well..." bluffington paused, wondering if there was any other way to stay.


    But just then, a huge "buzzing" sound seemed to travel through time and space and reached their ears in an instant.


    "Bad!" Bruffin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled high and his expression became dark. He turned and ran to the mysterious compartment before him.


    At the same time, strange rhythm appeared again in the mysterious cubicle. Then, the mysterious sound of flute came from the compartment.


    This time, angel didn''t dare to listen, but turned and ran towards the door.


    He is still in bruffin''s Alchemy workshop, which means that he is completely within bruffin''s field. For his own safety, he must escape first.


    Fortunately, bruffin didn''t close the door of the alchemy workshop. On the other hand, bruffin didn''t have time to take care of angel''s movements. Angel ran out of the door smoothly.


    As soon as he went out, angel felt a familiar dizziness.


    The previous flute still had an impact on him. Angel bit the tip of his tongue, and the severe pain slightly dissipated his desire to sleep.


    Angel continued to run outside the laboratory.


    In the middle of the run, the huge "buzzing" sound resounded through the sky again. I didn''t feel anything in the alchemy workshop just now. Now I came out and found that the sound was deafening.


    However, to angel''s surprise, the dizziness in his mind decreased significantly as the sound poured into his ears.


    Next, angel left the laboratory and ran out along the road.


    Along the way, angel kept hearing the loud "buzzing" sound, and he slowly recognized that the sound seemed to be a bell.


    Moreover, this bell contains a sense of greatness and holiness. It seems to represent the will of heaven and earth and dispel all negative evils.


    The bell rang thirteen times, and by the fifth, angel had no sense of dizziness.


    When the bell stopped, angel appeared on the hillside platform of the iceberg.


    He had intended to fly directly to the top of the iceberg, but when he stood on the hillside platform and looked out, he found that the frost wing did not continue to fly, but circled over an island.


    Yes, it''s the island.


    Today, they are not on land at all, but on a boundary surrounded by oceans.


    The noon sun shines down, and the water lines reflect the sparkling light. The familiar fishy and salty sea breeze comes from the pavement.


    Angel: "this is..."


    "This is the Baikal long sea." A deep female voice came from behind.


    Angel looked back, but he didn''t know when Madeleine appeared behind him.


    "Lord Madeleine, why are you here?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Madeleine did not answer angel''s question, but asked, "I sensed that you ran out of the iceberg in a hurry. What, what happened?"


    Madeleine''s eyes flashed a cold light. Since she promised Lord Ryan to protect angel as much as possible, she would naturally pay more attention to angel.


    Angel briefly explained what had happened in the alchemy workshop before.


    After listening, Madeleine checked angel a little: "bruffin shouldn''t have lied to you. There''s no trace of external force on you. However, according to your description, bruffin may have an intention to do it to you."


    Madeleine sneered: "sure enough, people who study biological alchemy are crazy."


    Angel always felt that Madeleine didn''t seem to be scolding bruffin, but another person.


    "Anyway, bruffin, you''d better have less contact." Madeleine said.


    After what happened before, angel naturally won''t run to death again. Perhaps bruffin didn''t move his plan at first, but sometimes, when he thought about it, his mind was born and died. Especially for all wizards who only look at their personal interests, no one can tell how fast their thoughts turn.


    The first second may still be full of wine, and there are no fewer people who change their faces the next second.


    Even Madeleine.


    The relationship between Angel and Madeleine is actually extremely thin. Perhaps, when the profits far exceeded her expectations, she might sell Angel back.


    With this in mind, angel silently restrained his slightly publicized mind after his rising reputation.


    At this time, figures flitted across the sky, and the Wizards on the iceberg left the frost wing one after another.


    Madeleine explained, "this is the boundary island of Baikal long sea. It will cross the border soon. We don''t have to stay here anymore. Let''s go down."


    Then Madeleine took the lead in flying out.


    Angel followed and finally landed on the beach of boundary island.


    As soon as he fell, angel felt a pair of eyes and looked him from head to tail, every inch. However, this feeling of being watched didn''t last long. Soon, the other party''s eyes moved away.


    Angel looked around suspiciously, trying to find out who was looking at him.


    Madeleine then said, "don''t look for it. It''s the eye of extreme sects.

 Chapter 965

    "The eye of examination?" With doubt, angel turned to Madeleine.


    Madeleine''s expression was a little gloomy at this time. He was not alone in the sense of being spied by angel. Everyone present had this feeling, including Madeleine herself.


    On the whole frost wing, perhaps only sinafa can avoid being peeped by the eyes of examination.


    This feeling of being seen up and down, no one will feel comfortable.


    "The entrance to the sin world is in an undersea crater in the long sea of Baikal. Therefore, there are a large number of extremist sects here." Madeleine glanced at the shimmering sea in the distance. Under the calm sea, there was an entrance to an affiliated world.


    The world that the entrance leads to is the base of extremist sects - the world of sin.


    "The primary task of extremist sects is to suppress and expel all alien creatures. Boundary island is the hub of the two worlds. How can extremist sects let go." Madeleine: "because many wizards will smuggle foreign slaves, their eyes are to spy on the hidden smell of the world."


    At this time, Madeleine suddenly thought of a rumor: "I heard that the reason why your mentor will be favored by Lord Munch is that the eye of examination can''t peep into the interior of the witchcraft garden."


    Angel suddenly realized that he had indeed heard the rumor.


    Moreover, when he was in the savage cave, he heard another rumor from David. One of the reasons why Sanders didn''t refuse Lord Munch''s invitation is that Munch ordered other wizard organizations not to destroy the savage caves when Sanders was building the wizard garden.


    Of course, Sanders has no reason to refuse. There are also complicated human relations.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not just the eye of examination, but the bell before it is also the handwriting of extreme sects, which is called the sound of exorcism."


    Angel looked back and saw that it was vifitte. He stooped and leaned on crutches. In front of him was a fat gerbil opening the way for him.


    "Lord vifitte." Angel said hello and immediately stepped back with alert eyes.


    He still remembered what beers had said before, and vifitt probably suspected that he had been marked by the time thief. The significance of being marked by the time thief is extremely great. Other marked people are all official wizards, so it is difficult for others to grasp, but he must be careful as an apprentice.


    Vifitt also noticed angel''s eyes, but his expression remained unchanged. He continued with a smile: "the sound of exorcism does no harm to us. On the contrary, it can drive away all negative evils. But for non-native creatures, it has become a sound of killing, and even slightly weaker alien creatures are enough to kill them after 13 rings of exorcism."


    At this time, angel suddenly remembered the scene that he had escaped from bruffin''s Alchemy.


    He remembered that the reason why he could leave smoothly was that after the bell rang, there was a change in the mysterious compartment in the alchemy workshop, and bruffin had to deal with the compartment


    If, according to vifitte, the bell can suppress non-native creatures.


    Isn''t it that the creature in the mysterious compartment is an alien creature?


    While angel was thinking, there was a noise in the distance.


    Angel looked back and saw a group of people wearing clerical armor surrounded a wizard. Behind the armored man, a middle-aged man in prayer clothes whispered something.


    After a while, the wizard''s Earrings glittered with light.


    Angel was wondering what was wrong, but he listened to vifitte explain with a smile: "it seems that someone has brought alien creatures to him."


    Angel glanced at vifitte and said nothing.


    Instead, he asked, "you seem to have a grudge against me. Why?"


    Angel said with the a dry smile, "how could it be? No."


    "Is it because of what beers said?" Vifitte took a step closer, with a faint light in his eyes: "it''s Cassie..."


    Madeleine suddenly stepped forward, blocked vifitte''s deception, and then said faintly:


    "Angel, follow me to the wizard market on Jieyu island. Although there is pressure from extreme sects, it is close to the abyss after all, and there are good things flowing out of the abyss occasionally."


    After that, Madeleine took a deep look at vifitte, then turned and walked away.


    Angel immediately followed.


    Vifitte just smiled faintly and didn''t keep up. He had received a summons from Gauss, and this time he came only to inquire about it.


    Angel followed Madeleine to the market on the island. However, as soon as they took a few steps, they felt a violent energy shock not far away.


    "Danger!" As soon as Madeleine''s pupils contracted, she grabbed angel and suddenly lifted it, so she flew to a height of 100 meters.


    Just after they left, there were circles of energy ripples, dust and dust, and the earth sank. Countless wizard apprentices were badly hurt when they couldn''t escape.


    Angel''s eyes were surprised. This level of energy collision was at least wizard level!


    Sure enough, under condescending observation, angel found the source of energy shock. It was the wizard who had been surrounded by the armored men who had been released. He was confronting the man in prayer clothes.


    Madeleine looked at it for a moment and realized the cause and effect. Seeing angel''s curiosity, he said, "the man in the black prayer suit is the black robed bishop of the extremist sect. Before looking at it, he found that there was a smell of alien creatures in the wizard''s space. The black robed bishop asked him to open the space. As a result, it was obviously not agreed."


    Angel nodded bitterly: if it was him and others forced to check the space of his bracelet, he would resist.


    Madeleine said at this time, "however, this confrontation will not last long."


    When angel was wondering, he saw that the bishop in black subdued the wizard almost instantly and forced him to open the bracelet space.


    Take out a few shivering slap elves from the bracelet space, directly pinch them into meat residue on the spot, and then walk away with a sneer.


    "Those who can become black robed bishops in extreme sects must be true wizards. Ordinary wizards have almost no resistance to true wizards." Madeleine said, looking at the gloomy wizard below, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "it seems that he won''t be promoted to wizard for too long. Otherwise, you should know that there must be no rule of taking alien creatures near the boundary island."


    Angel''s eyes were also on the wizard, but his expression was not as relaxed as Madeleine.


    Looking at the pool of blood dregs not far away, it was so red that it was very dazzling, which made Angel unconsciously associate with Jon.


    If Jon were discovered by people of extreme sects, the consequences would be even worse. There was no need for the bishop in black to start. The sound of exorcism alone was enough to completely dissipate Jon.


    A sad mood of rabbit death echoed in angel''s heart.


    When angel was grieving himself, a light suddenly shone from behind him. In the backlight, angel''s skin was outlined with a Phnom Penh.


    He hesitated for a moment and looked back.


    Behind him is the frost wing.


    Now, the wings of frost shine. This light is as like as two peas in the space before the wizard was examined.


    At the same time, the bishop in black who had left suddenly turned around and looked at the frost wing.


    "Frost moon alliance, I hope I can catch your handle this time." The bishop in black whispered, and then flew into the sky without hesitation, aiming at the frost wing!


    ¡­¡­


    Bluffin''s Alchemy.


    Bluffin was panting and wiping the sweat on his forehead. After a while, he calmed down and said to the figure standing in front of the compartment door, "it''s good to have your help, otherwise that guy will definitely riot..."


    After that, bluffin sighed: "I was told once before that I was asleep by the guy inside. I didn''t pay attention to the time. I didn''t expect that I had arrived at the boundary island as soon as I woke up! As a result, I met the sound of exorcism."


    "Unexpected? What is unexpected?" With a cold hum: "how did I hear that you had an evil intention towards angel and forgot the time."


    Bluffin looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "they are all men. How can they have any ulterior intentions."


    "Really?" I saw the figure standing at the door of the compartment turn around, revealing a head of frost hair and blood eyes like burning fire. It was sneffa, the "wilderness witch".


    Sneffa walked slowly to the operating table, stretched out his hand and wiped it gently. There was still angel''s pheromone on it.


    The evidence is conclusive, bruffin can only chat up: "I haven''t done it yet."


    "What are you going to do to provoke him? I warn you, if he gets any damage on the frost wing, neither Lord Rhine nor his mentor will let you go easily."


    Bluffin sighed: "I didn''t think about what to do, but I found that his right hand was covered with a layer of magic, so I wondered what was under the magic... When I looked with the eye of breaking the law, I found that his right hand was a circle larger than his left hand, and his right hand was covered with a layer of very strange green stripes."


    "The green pattern is very strange. It seems to contain a mysterious power. Moreover, as soon as I close my eyes, I will immediately forget the appearance of the green pattern. At that time, I was curious and wanted to cut it down for research... I really didn''t want to kill him, and I''m not so stupid!"


    Bruffin specifically mentioned the green pattern on angel''s right hand, in fact, he also hoped to arouse sinafa''s curiosity. At that time, if sinafa also starts with him, he may really succeed in cutting some meat.


    However, sinafa was not interested in the so-called "green grain".


    Each wizard has different fields of expertise, so it has derived a variety of special secrets, and so far, all kinds of secrets are still being created. You can''t see anything you don''t understand, so you must include it in yourself?


    I don''t think about whether my own system is suitable or not.


    "If you put your secret curiosity about others on the exploration of the way ahead, you may have set foot on the true wizard now." Sneffa sneered.


    True knowledge wizards are called true knowledge because they have embarked on their own road.


    The green pattern of angel, sinafa thought, might be the unique secret of angel.


    If you have time to explore other people''s roads, you might as well think about where your own road is.


    After being satirized by sneffa, bruffin was a little frustrated and wanted to argue. However, at this time, the eyes of extreme sects glanced over the wings of frost.


    The next second, the cubicle behind sneffa emitted an extremely dazzling light.


    Bluffin''s eyes were stunned. How could he not understand what was going on. It must be the guy inside. He was noticed by the eye of inspection... It''s close to the base camp of extreme sects. Don''t mention the bishop at that time. He can''t do it for anyone.


    Thinking of this, bruffin looked at sneffa with panic.


    Sneffa was expressionless: "I told you before that these madmen stayed here and asked you to hide better, but you didn''t listen. Now, you know the urgency?"


    "I''ll pay attention next time, but if there''s another time..." bruffin looked at sneffa pitifully.


    After a moment of silence, sneffa finally said, "only this time."

 Chapter 966

    The thunder and heavy rain are small, which means the extreme sect''s detection of frost wing.


    The bishop in black took nearly ten sect guards to the frost wing, but in the end he found nothing. Facing the strength of sinafa, the bishop in black can only admit the defeat. He didn''t expect that this time the wilderness witch was also on the wing of frost.


    Sinafa is almost the group of people who stand at the top of the wizard world in the southern region. Although the bishop in black has embarked on the road of true knowledge, he can''t deal with sinafa.


    Can only come back in dismay.


    "Sinaifa''s means are better than extremist sects after all. However, from a long-term perspective, the reason why extremist sects are difficult is that they are unscrupulous and favored by the will of the world. Now sinaifa''s strength does not mean that she can really compete with extremist sects. After that, extremist sects will certainly pay more attention to frost moon in the future." Madeleine sighed, "after all, extremist sects hold... Justice."


    Madeleine sneered when she said "justice".


    "Let''s go and have a look at the market. If you want to buy something, you can also take this opportunity to supplement it. It''s not so easy to find a complete supply chain when you go to the abyss." Madeleine walked to the center of the boundary island.


    Angel followed, but halfway through, he looked back at the frosty wings of the sky.


    The giant with huge white wings and shining icebergs appear crystal clear in the afternoon sun.


    "Is the alien creature seen by the eye of examination... The one in the alchemy workshop?" Angel thought.


    Whether or not, angel left an impression in his heart that if he had the strength of sinafa, he would not be afraid of other means. In the wizard world, strength is respected after all.


    The wizard market on Jieyu island is called "Ningyuan".


    Ningyuan market is a little deserted. Almost all the shops are houses made by magic. Together, they feel like temporary buildings.


    "The former Ningyuan bazaar was actually more lively than most wizard bazaars, because there were too many wizards wandering in the abyss. Even if they could not bring back foreign slaves, it was also a choice for many wizards to refine their blood and find precious magic materials." Madeleine recalled that when she was still in the Silian family, in order to find the right blood, she had also been to the abyss adventure, which was probably an unforgettable time in her life.


    "But now, the abyss has changed. At this sensitive time, not many people dare to go to the abyss. Therefore, the Ningyuan market is so cold."


    Madeleine explained as she took angel around.


    However, neither of them bought anything. Since they knew they were going to the abyss, they naturally prepared supplies when they were in the savage cave. Although it is a supply station here, the price is too high.


    Madeleine finally bought a hooded skirt with black as the background and stained with fluorescent green lines. It didn''t look beautiful, but it felt ferocious and torn.


    "The green pattern on this is the blood of a high-level bone wing demon." Madeleine explained, "I heard that Liana gave you a bottle of kunsha fragrance? This skirt means the same as your bottle of fragrance. It is used to expel demons."


    Madeleine wore a hooded skirt directly on her body.


    Although the dress didn''t sell well, Madeleine looked like a demon from the abyss and hell. The green lines on the black skirt are faintly glowing and flowing, both disgusting and frightening, and there is a degenerate beauty.


    Not long after Madeleine put on her hooded skirt, a cold sound line came from the sky and spread to every corner of the boundary island.


    "The cross-border passage is about to open. Those who want to go to the abyss come to Ningyuan cliff."


    With the sound falling, an amazing scene appeared on the whole boundary island. Almost all people flew into the sky and went to the shady cliff on the back of the boundary island.


    Even people flew out of almost every house in the market where angel and his family lived.


    "They are all going to the abyss?" Angel wondered. He even saw the witch who had sold Madeleine''s skirt flying towards the cliff.


    "No." Madeleine shook her head and her tone suddenly became light and slow:


    "They went to see them off."


    Madeleine did not explain the meaning of "farewell" and looked back at Angel: "we should go, too."


    They rose into the sky, bathed in the warm sun, walked on the sea breeze, swept through the clouds, and finally fell on the platform of the cliff with the flight trajectory of everyone else.


    As soon as he landed on the platform, angel looked around curiously.


    The people on the frost wing, except those workers, are all on the platform.


    However, more people are flying in mid air than the sparse extraordinary people on the platform. Those in the air, according to Madeleine, are people who see off.


    It was dense and covered the whole sky.


    It was dark, but no one spoke. It didn''t look like a farewell, which gave angel the illusion that they were "sending a funeral".


    At this time, a greasy smile suddenly appeared in front of angel.


    I don''t know when the round bruffin came to angel.


    Before angel said anything, Madeleine frowned first: "bruffin, what are you doing?"


    In the face of Madeleine''s query, bruffin smiled innocuously: "I just came to talk to angel. There was an accident before and I didn''t give a good reception."


    As he spoke, bruffin looked at angel and said, "you walk so fast, I can''t explain to you."


    Angel: "if I didn''t go, I would probably fall asleep again. I don''t know if I would be ''warmed up'' again."


    Bruffin''s answer was, "yes!"


    But he said on his face, "how could it be? I''m not stupid. I''ll kill myself if I fight you on the wings of frost. What''s more, you''re still a great hero."


    Madeleine snorted coldly, "I haven''t said a word of truth for a long time. Just say it. Are you coming to apologize or compensate?"


    Madeleine, as a blood wizard, is not afraid of bruffin at all. If bruffin didn''t do it to angel, Madeleine might respect one or two for the sake of alchemists, but now that it''s done, it doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    Bluffin said, "I didn''t do anything. I don''t need to apologize and compensate."


    With angel''s position and strength, he is not confident enough to face bruffin. So Madeleine simply replaced him and asked bruffin, "really? You know right and wrong..."


    After a pause, Madeleine said again, "since you don''t apologize or compensate, what are you doing here?"


    Bruffin hesitated for a moment and said, "I just want to say that I have an experiment and want angel to help me."


    Madeleine looked back at angel, but this was not a good answer.


    Angel: "sorry, I will make breakthrough my top priority recently. I don''t have time for now."


    Even if he had time, he didn''t dare to go to bruffin''s Alchemy workshop again. Who knows if this guy will have any evil thoughts again.


    Bruffin left regretfully. Now more than half of the experiment has been carried out. If Angel helps, the speed may be improved quickly... Unfortunately, angel disagrees.


    Not long after bruffin left, sneffa landed at the front of the cliff platform, behind which was the cliff and the sea.


    Snefa swept through the crowd and finally looked at the many wizard apprentices standing aside and said faintly, "the abyss is not a beautiful place. I''ll give you one last chance. Someone wants to leave. Now you can go."


    The apprentice looked at each other, but no one left. The vast majority of these apprentices are willing to take on front-line tasks. They are fighting for life and death. It is impossible to give up at this juncture.


    "Since no one gives up, then prepare to start cross-border." Sneifa didn''t say much, so he turned to the cliff and gently used a secret technique.


    A vague shadow appeared on the other side of the cliff.


    This shadow is a bit like a beginner''s illusion, but also like a light screen image with insufficient energy. It appears with obvious blur.


    The shadow slowly showed its shape. Although it was still a little fuzzy, it could be seen that it was a woman who stood gracefully with her hands on her navel.


    The woman''s face could not be seen clearly, but it should be long hair. She was wearing a brown gray wool woven skirt like an ancient nun''s dress, old and simple.


    "Good afternoon, rafftina." Sneffa.


    The woman who is called La ftina has an elegant half bow: "it''s miss sneffa."


    It is not only to dress up old, but also to salute in ancient manners. Even the tone of speech and the way of pause are with a natural classical elegance.


    "Rafftina, what''s the situation of the ember earth rock now?" Asked senefa.


    Raftina: "not very good. The sickle blood demon has led the butcher, poison stabbing woman, fire Bone Witch and other armies... To attack for three rounds."


    "Sickle blood devil? How did they find the ember earth rock?" Sinafa wondered.


    "An apprentice from the gravity forest was captured by them. Presumably, he leaked the location of the ember rock." Ravtina said.


    Sneffa frowned and glanced at the man in the dark green wizard''s robe behind him.


    This time, a wizard in the gravity forest also went to the abyss. When he heard raftina''s words, his expression was slightly unnatural.


    "Gravity forest is really a role that can only pull back." Sneffa snorted coldly. In the ugly expression of the gravity forest, he continued: "how long can the ember earth rock last?"


    Obviously, the imminent disaster is in front of her. Rafftina''s expression doesn''t seem to have a sense of urgency. She continues to use elegant language: "less than half a day."


    Sneffa''s face was a little ugly: "I see. Light up the positioning landmark. I''m ready to open the cross-border channel."


    "I see." After that, the image of rafftina disappeared.


    At this time, snefa also turned to the people: "you heard that there may be a hard battle after you go to the ember earth rock... I hope you can live."


    The object of sinafa''s words is not a formal wizard, but an apprentice with regret on the other side.

 Chapter 967

    While sneffa was talking, angel was also recalling some information about the abyss he had seen before.


    Ember earth rock is a stronghold city in the abyss of the wizard world in the southern region. According to the records in the book, it is a city built on the shaking rock. In the withered Rock Forest, it is not only hidden, but also very safe.


    At the beginning, David also went to the abyss and asked Hercules to protect him and look for the blood of the armored magic hedgehog.


    According to David, they live in Ember rock.


    David''s description of the ember earth rock is almost an exclamation. It''s difficult for him to convey his real feelings in words. Just say that it is a great city and the peak of wizard architecture!


    David''s words made Angel curious about the ember earth rock. However, now listening to the dialogue between snefa and the woman named laftina, it seems that the ember earth rock is about to fall?


    When Madeleine saw angel''s frown, she looked worried and whispered, "sickle holding blood devil is a half blood devil. It''s not even a primary devil. It won''t be very powerful."


    The implication is that there is basically no safety problem when their team goes to the huge rock of Ember soil.


    However, Madeleine was not too optimistic: "however, the ember earth rock has been found now. Even if it can be saved this time, there will certainly be an endless stream of demons to attack in the future. At that time, I''m afraid the ember earth rock will still be broken."


    "I remember there are many strongholds on the surface of the abyss. Should it be no problem to move to other strongholds?" Angel wondered.


    "Yes, yes. But every stronghold in the abyss is a great project built by our wizards for thousands of years. Giving up any one is a great loss." Madeleine shook her head with emotion: "moreover, each stronghold is far away. If you want to go to other strongholds, no one can tell what you will encounter on the way."


    The apprentices are now beginning to regret.


    However, even if they regret it, they dare not quit. It''s not just sneffa staring at them. Thousands of "mourners" are staring at them


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little sad because of the ember earth rock.


    The great city that has stood for thousands of years sees darkness coming. Those present, even if they did not go to the abyss, also felt pathetic.


    As a result, the only wizard in the gravity forest and dozens of wizard apprentices in the gravity forest were treated with cold knives.


    None of this would have happened had it not been for the leak of the apprentice in the gravity forest.


    However, fate has never been a fluke.


    Today, it was the apprentice of gravity forest who leaked the secret. If it had been caught by other wizard organizations, it might have leaked the secret. It can only be said that the gravity forest just happens to meet.


    "Who is rafftina?" After a long silence, angel whispered to Madeleine.


    "She is our landmark connecting the abyss, as for her identity..." Madeleine shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe only the frost moon knows."


    When the afternoon sun hid in the thick clouds and the sky gradually became dark, sinafa, who had been casting spells to locate the landmark of the alien world, finally raised his head.


    "Found it." As soon as the voice falls, the world changes color.


    A huge force, penetrating the boundaries of time and space, suddenly fell on the Ningyuan cliff.


    This kind of great power only leaked a little and stirred the wind and cloud. Day and night seemed to change in an instant. The hurricane hit in all directions and the heavy rain blew the trees around the cliff.


    Lightning and thunder, heavy rain white.


    The sea was rolling, the waves were surging, and even the waves hit the height of the hillside.


    It''s only a few minutes from sunny without waves to doomsday weather. The rapid change made Angel almost think he had returned to the devil sea.


    At the right time, in the face of the heavy rain, sinafa threw something in her hand to the gathering place of Weili.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A huge turbid black ash vortex appeared behind the cliff platform.


    With the appearance of the vortex, endless wind blows. The strong wind was as strong as a storm. Some apprentices didn''t pay attention to it, and even were directly lifted off.


    In this case, the ears were full of the roar of the wind, but the voice of sinafa was still clearly transmitted to everyone.


    "The passage is open, everyone is ready to cross the border!"


    With this sound came the low singing of the frost Moon Guard. With the joint singing of more than 20 wizards, a transparent hemispherical film appeared in front of the vortex.


    Cross border, start!


    Maher, the captain of the frost Moon Guard, flew first and rushed directly into the vortex. When he crossed the transparent film, the transparent film automatically derived and covered Maher, blocking the space damage caused by the vortex and leading him to disappear into the vortex.


    After Mach flew in, the second man also flew up, crossed the platform of the cliff, skimmed hundreds of meters high, and finally threw himself into the vortex.


    One, two, three... More and more people began to throw into the vortex.


    Some of them rushed into the vortex without saying a word; Some are full of complex emotions in their eyes, like nostalgia, like regret flying into the vortex; Some apprentices were even full of tears.


    After all, this is not a simple expedition.


    Across boundaries, to an unknown and dangerous world. Even wizards can hardly protect themselves in the abyss. If they are not careful, they don''t even have a chance to return to their roots.


    The bones are buried in a foreign land. It''s hard to rely on even thinking.


    The atmosphere of the scene slowly became heavy. At this time, Madeleine turned to angel and said, "we should go too. Don''t worry, this is not a journey without return."


    Madeleine said, smiled at angel, rose with the wind and flew away into the vortex.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and flew. When he left the ground, his mood suddenly began to get complicated. He was about to go to an unknown world. Could he really return smoothly as Madeleine said?


    Angel looked back at the silent people in the sky. Before, he thought they were "sending a funeral", but at this moment, he finally understood what Madeleine meant by "sending off".


    Maybe it''s really a farewell, but maybe it''s really a funeral.


    Angel took a deep breath and looked at the cross-border passage. Come on, let me see what the abyss looks like!


    The dark night ferry on angel''s feet glittered with black gold light patterns, accelerated suddenly and rushed into the vortex.


    "Behind the vortex is the abyss."


    At this moment, angel suddenly remembered a sentence he saw on the holographic plate.


    When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.


    I have gone to the abyss, and I will never fall into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s just a moment, or maybe it''s a long time.


    When Angel felt his whole body coagulate and smelled a smell of sulfur, he opened his eyes.


    Without the fishy smell of the sea and the coolness of the wind and rain, all he can feel is the strange high temperature and the flickering flame dust floating in the hot wind.


    This is the abyss?


    Angel looked at the scene in front of him and felt as if he had come to the real doomsday world.


    The sky is full of thick haze and dust. You can''t see any sunshine, only boundless gloom. Everywhere was smoke and fog.


    The ground was blackened with the scorching heat of the high temperature.


    At this time, dust blew from a distance. Angel held out his hand, and the dust with open fire fell on his palm, burned for a moment, and finally turned into pale powder.


    Even the dust in the wind is full of killing opportunities.


    Any ordinary mortal who comes here will be burned into coke by fire in an instant.


    "So this is the abyss?" Angela said.


    "This is the abyss." Madeleine''s determined voice came from behind, "however, the abyss is very big, not all scorched earth, but also forests and snow mountains."


    "But --" Madeleine looked up at the sky, "there''s only one thing. You''ll never see the blue sky here. What you smell in your nose is always the smell of gunsmoke."


    Madeleine recalled the years when she had wandered in the abyss. There was no darkness in the sky, and there were no clearly defined days and nights. It''s always dark and has a certain visibility, but it looks like a layer of yarn.


    "Without the blue sky, it''s like a hopeless place to fall forever."


    Madeleine shrugged: "of course, it''s also possible that I haven''t encountered the blue sky. After all, I''ve only mixed in the surface of the abyss, and I''ve never been to the deeper layer. Maybe there''s a blue sky there."


    With Madeleine''s narration and what angel saw in front of him, his heart has begun to gradually outline the picture of the abyss in his heart.


    There was no hope. This was his first impression of the abyss.


    Madeleine: how are you feeling now


    Angel carefully felt the feeling in the body and said: "I feel that the internal organs and functions of the body have become a little stagnant, and the surrounding energy is very manic and difficult to absorb... Others are OK."


    "This is a normal phenomenon. After all, for the will of the abyss, we are outsiders. It is not surprising that you will feel stagnation. This is a situation of exclusion. However, for wizards, their own energy will soon adapt to the environment here, and the sense of exclusion will disappear." Madeleine: "as for the surrounding energy, after all, it is an abyss, which is more suitable for the biological absorption of the abyss. Although we wizards can absorb it, it will take a long time... Therefore, you should pay attention to saving energy expenditure in the abyss, because every meditation will be longer than you in the wizard world."


    This situation is slightly unfavorable to the element side and mystery side of the three architectures. But for people like Madeleine, there is not much loss.


    The blood side wizard has very strong melee ability. Even without magic, the power of the body alone is already very powerful, not to mention the blood talent after blood transplantation. For example, the blood talent of iron armor magic hedgehog is a strong defense, which is almost equivalent to solidifying a high-level magic barrier.


    Another example is Qili''s red claw chaluo blood. This blood talent is to comprehensively improve agility and responsiveness. It is fast enough to become a virtual shadow.


    These two kinds of blood are just ordinary blood. You can imagine how powerful the advanced blood is.


    Although angel also integrates the projection blood, at present, the projection blood can only be used reluctantly.


    As for blood talent? No,


    "Since it''s all right, we should go too." Madeleine pointed to the crowd not far away.


    Angel then saw that they were all the extraordinary people on the wings of frost. In the middle of the crowd, there are two women, one is snefa with Frost''s angry eyes, and the other is laftina, who was seen on Ningyuan cliff before.

 Chapter 968

    Angel has one more thing to do before he goes to see rafftina.


    He put his mental strength into the bracelet, but saw Toby squatting in front of the soft worm''s nest and looking in.


    When he boarded the boundary Island, he put Toby in his bracelet to avoid accidents when crossing. Now that we have reached the abyss, we can let Toby out.


    Thinking of this, angel released Toby from the bracelet.


    After Toby returned to the outside world, he was suddenly stunned, rushed into the sky, flew more than half a circle, and finally fell back into angel''s hand with a happy cry.


    "It seems that this little guy likes the abyss very much?" Madeleine looked over and saw Toby flapping his wings in angel''s palm, and her joy was revealed in her eyes.


    Angel also noticed Toby''s strange excitement and wondered, "do you like it here very much?"


    Toby nodded violently, flapping his wings and muttering.


    "Feel the atmosphere here is very friendly?" Angel muttered that he didn''t understand what Toby said. After he came to the abyss, his biggest feeling was depression. Unexpectedly, Toby and he were completely two extremes.


    Toby said more and more happily, and couldn''t help flying into the sky again.


    Look at Toby. It doesn''t seem to be a joke? Why? Angel was puzzled.


    "Can you say that your little friend comes from the abyss?" Madeleine guessed.


    "No." Angel''s subconscious denial, but as soon as he finished, a trace of doubt rose in his heart: it seems that maybe, Gloria once said that Toby was created by the five zang organs of legendary Warcraft she accidentally got. Although other "seasonings" were added, the main body was still the five zang organs of legendary Warcraft.


    Greya didn''t tell him where the legendary Warcraft came from.


    In the current situation of the wizard world in the southern region, it is difficult to have the so-called legendary Warcraft. Can it be said that the origin of the legendary Warcraft came from the abyss?


    Angel did not say this guess, but hid it in his heart.


    No matter where the legendary Warcraft came from, it was completely dead anyway. Although Toby is its successor in a sense, Toby is also an independent and free individual. There is no need to care about the "predecessor".


    When Toby returned to angel''s shoulder, they also came to the gathering place.


    Sneffa was frowning and talking to rafftina.


    Before I saw raftina on Ningyuan cliff, it was a little vague. Now, I can clearly see raftina''s appearance.


    Even if she was only wearing a brown gray wool woven skirt like an ancient nun''s dress, she still couldn''t hide her inner elegance. Her appearance is also very beautiful. Her long black hair falls snugly behind her shoulder. However, it is a pity that a circle of white silk cloth is wrapped around her eyebrows and eyes to cover her eyes.


    When Angel observed rafftina, he also heard the whispers of the people around him.


    It seems that several people disappeared in the process of crossing the border.


    At this time, snefa asked about laftina, which is why.


    "You crossed the boundary before the energy tide rose and were protected by the guiding membrane, so they should be fine. However, there may be something wrong with the coordinates, maybe they landed in other areas." Ravtina said.


    He lost his way in the abyss and walked alone. Even on the surface of the abyss, the probability of surviving is very low.


    Sneffa''s face was a little ugly, and there was a loss as soon as he entered the abyss. Even if it is only a few apprentices, it doesn''t bode well to lose at the beginning.


    "Pray for the lost apprentices and hope they can find the stronghold city." Sneffa shook his head and said again, "let''s go to the ember earth rock first. As for your tasks, we''ll assign them when we get there."


    Sneffa said and motioned for rafftina to open the way.


    With her graceful body, rafftina turned her head and walked slowly towards the front.


    Angel was wondering if it would take a long time to go to the ember earth rock at this speed?


    The next second, he found himself wrong. The reason why rafftina walked slowly was to find a place with stable space. Before long, rafftina erected the door of space at one place.


    A layer of mist can be vaguely seen behind the door.


    Rafftina took the lead in, and everyone followed one by one. After passing through the gate of space, they appeared in a dark and withered land.


    At the foot of the foot is the withered earth, surrounded by a lot of fog. Moreover, in the fog, you can vaguely see huge dark shadows. Originally, the sky of the abyss has greatly reduced the visibility. In addition, the fog here and the huge dark shadows around make their position like night.


    When angel was wondering, a flaming fireball suddenly crossed the fog and aimed at the people.


    Angel can feel that although this fireball is not big, the energy contained in it is extremely tyrannical and can''t be hard connected at all! Fortunately, its speed was not fast. People flashed by and the fireball fell to the ground.


    The huge explosion, accompanied by the raised soil, surrounded the people.


    In this panic, angel heard a rustle of strange singing in his ear, but before its singing was over, he heard Madeleine snort coldly behind him: "obviously, he has completely withered, why climb out of the grave?"


    At the same time, Madeleine''s palm stretched out a dark green thorn, penetrated into the fog and pulled violently.


    A bent figure was pulled into the center of the crowd.


    This is a skeleton wearing ragged clothes and a pointed hat. On its bone hand, it also holds a short wooden staff with fire red beads on the top.


    The bead radiates the same tyrannical energy as the previous fireball.


    "I didn''t think it was just a bone? Look at it. Why is it a bit like human bone?" Angel thought.


    "This is a kind of magic thing that spread fire and bones. The aborigines here were eroded by the abyss." Madeleine simply said, and the thorns tied to the bones shrank suddenly, and the fire spreading bone witch was crushed to pieces.


    Madeleine picked up the wooden stick, put aside the stick and weighed the fiery red ball in her hand.


    "The energy is too complex." Madeleine glanced disdainfully and threw it to Angel: "it''s useless for me. Take it and play."


    Madeleine threw her so casually that the other wizards just looked at it and turned their heads. But the other apprentices around looked at angel with envy. If the fiery red ball was sold, it would take hundreds of magic crystals. This is a huge sum of money for them. Now, they were sent out by Madeleine, so that they could not be jealous.


    After taking the bead, angel identified it with Narda''s eye. It is found that this is a fire gem material, which can be used for alchemy or as a disposable explosive. As long as the energy inside is activated and thrown directly, it can cause a wide range of explosive damage.


    "This is a broken fire spreading stone. A single one is useless. It is said that multiple fire spreading stones can be synthesized into complete ones. Only the fire spreading devil knows the method of synthesis." Madeleine shrugged. The strength of the fire spreading devil is comparable to that of a real wizard. It is possible to kill it, but it is impossible to know the synthesis method of the fire spreading stone from it.


    Therefore, the broken Firestone is of little use to wizards.


    It''s just a small episode, but it''s a side proof that what ravtina said before is not wrong.


    The ember earth rock is now in danger.


    "As you can see, since the fire bone witch has appeared here, it means that there are more demons on it, and even the sickle blood demon is also on it... So I hope you can deal with it more carefully." It was Maher, the leader of Shuangyue''s guard. After he finished, he said to the other humanitarians of the guard: "let''s go up and open the way first, and expel the wizard level demons first."


    Go up and open the way? Angel was stunned. Is the road up there?


    When Angel wondered, Maher had jumped into the air with the escort and disappeared at the end of the fog.


    "We''ll go up too." Sneffa said and began to float up.


    All that could fly began to fly up. The apprentice who could not fly walked towards the fog.


    A breeze blew, and the fog in front became a little thin. Until then, angel found that the huge black shadow he had seen in the fog was countless rock shaking!


    At a glance, there are countless huge rocks. And look up, you can''t see the top of the rock at all.


    It''s like countless peaks standing here!


    "This is the giant rock forest in the withered land." Madeleine smiled and said, "it''s shocking, isn''t it? When you reach the top of the giant rock forest and see the ember earth giant rock, I believe you will be more shocked."


    Madeleine said, "come on, take you to see the miracle of wizard architecture!"


    Angel followed Madeleine and began to fly up. At this time, angel noticed that the reason why the apprentice who could not fly before went to the fog was that he was ready to climb the giant rock.


    Almost all apprentices can gecko, gallop on huge rocks, not inferior to flying people, or even faster!


    "It seems that those who dare to go to the abyss are well prepared." Angel sighed with emotion and was unwilling to lose to the climbers. The black gold light lines flickered under his feet. After several flying steps in succession, the speed increased by a few points.


    The rock was very high. Angel flew for nearly half a minute. When he looked up, he was still in fog.


    In the middle of the road, angel also met several single demons.


    These demons can be solved by apprentices. Their strength is not very strong. Obviously, they were deliberately left by the guard to practice for other apprentices during the previous campaign.


    Angel originally planned to test the strength of these abyss demons.


    However, as soon as these demons appeared, the apprentices'' eyes began to glow green. Before Angel started, these demons were surrounded and beaten by dozens of apprentices.


    Even in the same level, the strength of demons is too much stronger than apprentices, but they can''t stand the crowd.


    Angel couldn''t grab the meat at all, so he just gave it up.

 Chapter 969

    The speed of other apprentices was dragged down by the magic things that leaked from time to time. Angel''s speed increased a bit, but there was still a fog above his head, and he didn''t dare to go too fast.


    After flying for nearly half a minute, angel suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood from above.


    "Hide behind quickly, the body of the sickle blood devil fell down!" Madeleine''s voice, gasping for breath, came into angel''s ear.


    Angel subconsciously took a step back according to Madeleine''s instructions.


    But as soon as he stepped back, he heard the sound of Toby. Angel looked back suspiciously, but saw that his back was closer. A fat and terrible face was facing him with two huge machetes.


    Angel was startled by the sudden appearance of "people", and their distance was not even more than one meter.


    "Hey, hey, my human meat cake is still a little short of materials. It smells good. I''ll chop you up." A strange and floating voice came from the open mouth of the man in front of him.


    After the sound was introduced into angel''s ears, angel first thought it was Madeleine''s voice, but soon, it reminded him of Sanders, nausica... And even greya''s voice, which was changeable and difficult to distinguish!


    Obviously, he thought Madeleine was talking to him just now, but it was not at all. It was this strange demon with a strange voice that was inducing him.


    He was a fat man with a sawtooth machete in each hand, a huge iron pot wrapped around his back, and black chains tied to his body. His ears are like pig ears, big like a PU fan. At this time, they are beating constantly, instead of wings, making him fly.


    While he was talking, his machete had chopped at Angel quickly.


    At this time, the distance between them was exhausted, and it was too late for angel to step back. He calculated the path of the machete in his heart, avoided a series of random machetes, and took the opportunity of the wrong body to kick the fat man''s neck.


    When he stumbled, he turned over and retreated a few meters away.


    With the advantage of distance, but no longer worry.


    Because Madeleine said before that the speed of restoring magic in the abyss will be much lower, so he must learn to save it now.


    Other apprentices rush up when they encounter demons. This kind of energy consumption is actually very fast. In the abyss of crisis, it is likely that the energy will be consumed first, resulting in the subsequent inability to die.


    Therefore, he must consciously save power from the beginning.


    Angel thought quickly in his mind about how to solve his immediate opponent with the lowest energy consumption.


    The speed of thinking rotation is very fast, and a series of coping methods are released in a short time. However, it was Toby''s actions that thought faster than him.


    Before angel was in the attack range of the fat man, Toby was a little tied up for a time. Now angel has pulled away. How could Toby let him go.


    While angel was calculating the gains and losses, Toby had cut off the fat man''s ears with sharp claws with great speed.


    The fat man himself flies by his ears. Now when his ears are lost, there is a panic in his eyes and a scream, he can''t control himself to fall down¡ª¡ª


    Toby came to angel with a proud face.


    Angel: "... Well, you''re part of my strength."


    Angel was a little confused. It was clear that the tactics in his mind were almost taking shape. He didn''t expect that the battle would end so easily.


    The first opponent he met in the abyss fell down like this. It was estimated that he had no chance to live.


    "Forget it, keep going up." Angel can''t go to the bottom to confirm his life and death. Even if he is still alive, he is estimated to be killed by the apprentice below.


    He continued to fly up. Before long, he suddenly felt a light coming from above.


    When I was wondering, I found that I had unknowingly passed through the fog area, and the top of the shaking boulder could be seen directly above him.


    When he looked up, his pupils contracted.


    Reflected in his eyes... Is an architectural miracle that he can''t describe in words!


    At the top of the huge rock, magnificent buildings stand in the cloudy sky. Moreover, not only this rock, but also the top of more than a dozen nearby rocks are part of this building, connected by the looping sky bridge!


    It''s a city, but it''s not like it.


    Because in angel''s eyes, this is actually a building. Although the building has many rooms, many high towers and many suspended bridges leading to various giant rocks.


    But their overall style is the same, like a huge castle like a church, standing on the top of the cloud.


    "It''s really a miracle of wizard architecture!" Angel has seen too many wonderful buildings, including sky Machinery City, but none of them can shock him so much.


    In the desolate, withered and dangerous abyss, the wizard secretly established such a great stronghold city to protect the human beings who came to the abyss for thousands of years.


    Angel was inexplicably moved.


    This is the ember earth rock! This is the great wizard city!


    The whole building emits a faint golden light, illuminating the haze of the sea of clouds. At first glance, people thought of the temple of hope, and they seemed to hear the nuns singing faintly.


    In the world of despair, the huge rock of Ember earth originally gives people hope and light.


    However, today''s ember earth boulders are infected with darkness and war.


    Around the whole ember rock, there are dense abyss demons. They fly in the sky and struggle with the guards in the ember rock.


    From time to time, demons cut down huge rocks, and a large number of buildings collapsed under the attack. Countless bricks, countless buildings and statues fell from the clouds.


    This is a sad and desperate picture.


    Not only angel, more and more apprentices flew out of the fog below. When they saw the huge rocks of ashes and earth in the blood, everyone was silent.


    "The ember earth rock has stood for thousands of years, but the light still does not illuminate the abyss, and the darkness will come."


    Feeling is useless after all. Even if we hold the ember earth rock this time, it still comes to an end.


    Angel slowly flew into the sky and finally landed on Madeleine''s side.


    In front of them is the frost moon escort led by Maher. Opposite them, there are a large number of abyss demons. In the center of the demons, angel saw a human demons whose body shape was obviously several times larger.


    All the abyss demons are on guard around the human demons.


    "That''s the sickle holding blood devil. It looks very powerful, doesn''t it?" Madeleine looked at the human demon along angel''s eyes and said, "however, it''s just a half blood devil. It''s a hybrid hybrid born by the combination of the devil and the abyss aborigines... I didn''t mean to scold it. The devil''s name for this half blood devil is a hybrid."


    Half blood demons are not even primary demons. Generally speaking, their strength is very low. But even so, no matter how bad the half blood devil is, it also has the strength of wizard level.


    It can be seen how powerful the devil in the abyss is!


    The confrontation between human beings and abyss demons did not last long. It was originally the devil of the abyss who rolled over the ember earth Boulder, but now the frost moon escort came in time, and the strength instantly surpassed the other party.


    The two sides do their own things. There is no possibility of negotiation and go to war directly.


    The battle ended soon. In almost a breath, sinafa used an unreasonable terrorist force to snipe and kill the sickle holding blood devil from a very long distance. The sickle holding blood devil didn''t even have time to react, so he burst into pieces of meat.


    There are no leaders. It''s just a matter of time to eliminate other demons.


    None of the remaining demons is higher than wizard level. Therefore, the frost Moon Guard consciously missed some weak fry and gave them to other apprentices.


    Angel had suffered from no combat experience with abyss demons before. At this time, there were a lot of opportunities.


    In this killing that lasted nearly six hours, angel accumulated a lot of combat experience. Of course, this combat experience is not a combat style and consciousness. He has accumulated a lot of these experiences when he was in the wizard world; It refers to the precise control of self strength and complete the maximum killing with the least force.


    This is the precision of the battle rhythm.


    When the battle was over, Madeleine raised her eyebrows when she looked at Angel: "I thought the people of the Academy were used to the opening of tricks. It seems that I misunderstood you. That''s right. After all, it''s your apprentice. It''s normal for you to adapt so fast."


    Angel has at least 60% of the energy in the magic source at this time.


    In the whole battle, he only used magic when surrounded by a large number of demons. The rest of the time, I hardly use tricks. At most, I use some level 0 tricks as interference.


    In addition, he used a lot of alchemical weapons.


    Although he doesn''t have the hard power bonus as other blood sides, he is an alchemist. Why doesn''t he bring his own weapons? The energy supply of these weapons is basically magic crystal, and the last thing he needs is magic crystal.


    Therefore, although he didn''t use much tricks, he was far faster and more efficient than his peers.


    At least Madeleine noticed that angel''s total number of killing demons was at least at the top of all apprentices.


    "If you can integrate a suitable blood, maybe your killing efficiency will be improved more." Madeleine smiled, "this is an abyss with countless demons. If you need it, I can help you refine your blood. As for the price, how about a music box?"


    Angel smiled and nodded his thanks to Madeleine, but did not mention that he had actually integrated into his blood.


    Madeleine turned her head and looked at the huge rocks of embers and earth glittering with gold. In the past, these golden lights seemed to be light and hope, but now... There is more desolation of dusk.


    "Go back first. Something happened here. Frost moon will take at least some time to solve the transfer." Madeleine shook her head and sighed: "unfortunately, it may never be possible for the ember earth rock to regain its glory."


    Even if the war was won, everyone didn''t feel too happy. Instead, with regret and sadness, they flew towards the already scarred ember earth boulder.

 Chapter 970

    After a three-day attack, the huge rock of Ember soil was seriously damaged. After Angel boarded it, broken and collapsed buildings could be seen almost every other section of the road.


    Even several bridges connecting other rock shaking giants have been broken.


    Even so, after climbing the ember earth rock, angel still kept sighing for this blessed city.


    "First go to watch the long street and wait for the news of sinafa." Madeleine said.


    Shouwang long street is the former jiulv street of Jintu Juyan, with a large number of small restaurants. However, after this battle, Shouwang long street was completely deserted, almost all of which were broken walls. Even more dilapidated than the central sanctuary outside.


    "Thousands of double knife butchers come to watch the long street, and no one can stop them." A wizard apprentice who recovered from his injury on the side of the road said, "double knife butchers come to rob wine and food. They are big and can''t resist the surrounding buildings when they wave their double knives."


    It is precisely because of the massive invasion of double knife butchers that Shouwang long street suffered more trauma than other places.


    "Is the double knife butcher a fat man who flies with his ears?" Angel asked Madeleine.


    Madeleine nodded: "yes, they are also demons of the abyss. Although they look like people, their internal structure is completely different. The double knife butcher loves wine and food cooking, and some half blood demons like captive cooks."


    No wonder I saw a big pot behind the double knife butcher. It turned out that they were also part-time private chefs.


    "It seems that I can''t find a place to rest in Shouwang long street." Madeleine shook her head. "Forget it, let''s live in the magic hut."


    Madeleine found a flat place and released the magic hut. The number of rooms is the same as before, one for Madeleine and one for angel.


    "Let''s have a rest here first. Sinafa should call us over soon." Madeleine said and went back to her room.


    After angel returned to the guest room, he was ready to meditate first and recover the magic consumed before.


    In the abyss, encounter may occur at any time. Every wizard who wanders in the abyss must recover the magic source reserve against time.


    When Angel began to meditate, as Madeleine said, the efficiency of meditation was much slower than that of the wizard world.


    Fortunately, he didn''t spend much. It took him only half a day to recover.


    When Angel opened his eyes, Toby happened to walk around from the outside and fly in through the window. Toby looked satisfied and seemed to have done something to make him happy.


    Angel asked curiously, "why? I met a beautiful female outside?"


    Toby looked at angel with white eyes, and it took him a while to flaunt his wings and show off his previous harvest.


    Angel wondered, "did you go to the bottom of the giant rock forest to search for the body?"


    Toby nodded. Before, they fought with the abyss demons for several hours. Although angel also touched some suspected useful items, after all, there were too many demons. Many demons fell to the ground after they were killed.


    Angel doesn''t care, because these demons can''t even compare with the second level apprentices. Most of them can only fight by instinct and are very poor at first sight.


    Only the bone Wizard of fire occasionally produces a broken stone of fire, which is a little more valuable. However, the strength of the fire bone witch is almost equal to that of the peak apprentice, and it is basically killed by the wizard.


    "You''re smart. What''s good for me to exchange with you?" Angel smiled.


    Toby raised his head triumphantly and was trying to take out the things he had found, but suddenly recalled that he didn''t even pay back the small dried fish he had agreed before. This time, he probably wanted to owe again.


    When Toby didn''t take it out, angel didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t have anything good: "don''t take it. When you leave the abyss, I''ll take it and sell it for you. I''ll get you a small vault at that time."


    Toby nodded happily as soon as he heard that he had his own private vault. If you have money, don''t you buy as many dried fish as you want!


    Toby was thinking about the good life of eating and losing one in the future, while angel was ready to check another thing.


    In the abyss, can you connect to the wilderness of dreams?


    Originally, this was the first thing he planned to test after coming to the abyss, but because of the drag of the previous war and the priority of things, he didn''t have time to deal with this problem until now.


    He tried to use a dream opener on himself.


    When his eyelids began to droop and his mind gradually became chaotic, angel obviously felt something wrong. In the past, when he used dream initiation, he would immediately feel the two dream wilderness powers he had, and a miniature map of the dream wilderness had appeared in his mind, but now he can''t feel anything.


    Angel had a depressing dream.


    Dream of the ember earth rock, but at this time, the ember earth rock has lost its protective brilliance, its former glory is no longer, surrounded by ruins. There are no humans inside. They are all strange looking demons.


    Demons either entrench or destroy.


    At this time, a deep darkness appeared in the sky, with an incomparably powerful momentum. The flame meteor fell from the sky and completely destroyed the already precarious ember earth rock.


    The tower overturned, bricks and tiles scattered like rain, the statue was broken, the stone head also fell into the temple, and blood and tears were faintly visible in the eyes of the head.


    The glory is gone.


    Angel woke up at this time. He knew he had a dream before. But in this dream, "he" does not exist, but watched a falling drama from a third person perspective.


    "This dream is very strange." Angel whispered.


    He heard a word from Freud - premonitory dream. The wizard''s dream can sometimes be similar to the dream of seeing the future after it conforms to an unknown existence or unknown frequency.


    Such dreams are fragmented and have no logical basis.


    Can we say that what we had before was a premonitory dream? See the final end of the ember earth rock?


    Angel thought for a moment and got nothing. He threw away his confused thoughts: "whether it''s a precursor dream or not, the most important thing now is... I used the dream initiation technique. I fell asleep and dreamed, but I didn''t enter the wilderness of dreams."


    Not only can they not enter the wilderness of dreams, but they can''t even perceive the power of the wilderness of dreams.


    "Because the abyss is a shielded area, it can''t be connected to? Or can the wilderness of dreams only be used in the wizard world?" Although angel had doubts in his heart, there were not many accidents.


    If the wilderness of dreams can be used even across borders, it''s really scary. At that time, if the news comes out, he estimates that he will be detained by the expeditionary army of Shuangyue at the first time.


    It''s expected that he can''t connect to the dream wilderness, but if he uses dream conch in the abyss, where will those dream objects go?


    Although angel has this idea, he is afraid to implement it at present. Although the dream conch is not worth much in the eyes of other wizards, after all, angel himself knows the actual value of the dream conch. He doesn''t want to be known to everyone. Someone really covets it and is willing to spend "10000 or 20000" magic crystals to buy the dream conch. At that time, he can''t even cry.


    When you see your mentor, it''s not too late to try again.


    Put away the idea and angel took the Church of the dead from the bracelet. Before, tulas was a sheriff in Chuxin city and never left the wilderness of dreams. Now tulas crossed the boundary with him because his soul is in the Church of the dead. He can''t connect to the wilderness of dreams and doesn''t know how tulas is.


    When Angel put his spiritual tentacle into the Church of the dead, he saw tulas taking off his helmet and lying on the bed, picking his feet and reading.


    Without the horn helmet, tulas''s beautiful face with some baby faces was exposed, which was in great contrast to his rough temperament and hairy abdominal muscles.


    Angel didn''t hide his spiritual tentacles, so as soon as he poked into the room, tulas found him.


    Tulas immediately put on his helmet and muttered, "Lord pat, knock on the door in advance next time when I come in. How can I see people without a helmet."


    Ignoring the murmur of tulas, angel asked, "did you take the initiative to leave Chuxin city?"


    At the mention of this, tulas said slightly wronged, "I didn''t take the initiative to leave. About a day ago, I was dueling with a liar who claimed to be a legendary knight, but I was bounced out for no reason."


    "That swindler will certainly say I''m afraid of fighting. Maybe he''s still spreading rumors in the city to slander me. Ah, the more he thinks of me, the more angry he gets!" Tulas: "how can I be so despised as a great existence that can kill red beard every second! Lord pat, send me in quickly. I''m going to fight him to the death!"


    Angel: "..." I dueled with red beard for three days and nights before. How can it become a second kill now? Did you see anything strange?


    No heart to make complaints about it, facing a fool, do not go to the truth.


    Angel: I''m afraid not. You can''t get in for the time being


    "Why? I''m a sheriff, a sharp knife that frightens the curfew in Chuxin city. How can you leave me!" Tulas frowned and protested: "moreover, my duel is not over yet! My reputation can''t be compromised here! At least let me go in and finish that fight!"


    Angel said faintly, "sorry, the server is being maintained."


    Regardless of tulas''s grievance cry, angel left this sentence and no longer answered. However, angel did not completely ignore him. Ten minutes later, several books fell from the sky and landed on tulas''s bedside table.


    After reading this, I hope tulas will not mention red beard again next time. After all, tulas''s opponents are no longer limited to red beard, but also the legendary female pirate "pink hair" of the black pearl, the flying dragon pirate "dragon scale" riding a dragon, and the floating pirate "one legged gold" hated by the sea.


    The Church of the dead was put away, and angel took out his letter and wrote down the situation of tulas.


    Before that, he checked the spirit body of tulas and found no damage at all. It can be seen that the cross-border just let tulas be kicked out of Chuxin city and didn''t hurt him.


    This is very useful news.

 Chapter 971

    When angel had just put away his letter and was ready to continue to think deeply about the problem of the wilderness of dreams, sneffa''s voice came into his ears.


    "All the people of the supply team will gather in the central police hall."


    Angel opened the door and found Madeleine waiting outside.


    "It seems that the frost moon people have discussed the results about the future of the ember earth giant rock. Let''s go."


    "What will happen?" Angel asked.


    "What else can we do? Either return to the wizard world or transfer personnel. However, it has nothing to do with us. Our task is to go deep into the front line, which is a deeper and more dangerous abyss." Madeleine shrugged: "it''s estimated that sneffa''s call to us is also to arrange the next task."


    Madeleine''s guess was right. Sneiffer gathered them this time and said it was really about the task.


    Sneffa just told them the time to leave the ember rock and the next target point: three days later, go to the gray laminated area.


    After explaining this, sneffa dispersed everyone and did not say how they would deal with the stranded people of the ember rock.


    The central police hall is the central city of the whole ember rock and the highest building. On their way out of the central police station, Madeleine took him to a door leading to the terrace.


    Madeleine originally intended to fly back from the terrace to Shouwang long street, but when angel came to the terrace, she looked down at the holy city at the top of the huge rock and looked at the golden light illuminating the sea of clouds, angel suddenly stopped.


    "I had a dream before."


    Madeleine turned her head and didn''t ask Angel why she talked about such a topic. She just waited quietly for the next speech.


    "I dreamed here." Angel looked around at the ember earth rock. In his dream, there was no prosperous appearance here, only strange demons entrenched.


    Angel spoke out his dream. Including finally, he saw that the huge rock of Ember earth was destroyed by the sky fire meteor from nowhere.


    When Angel finished, he asked, "is this a premonitory dream?"


    Madeleine shrugged: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just your thoughts that lead to dreams. Or, it''s the city that makes the last cry, which you just catch."


    Premonitory dreams are unpredictable. Madeleine is not studying dreams after all, and she can''t tell angel the truth.


    Moreover, whether it is a harbinger dream or not is not important. For Madeleine, or angel, they are just a passer-by to the ember earth rock.


    "Don''t think too much. Go back."


    Originally, it was said to fly back to Shouwang long street, but Angel did not. On the way, he separated from Madeleine and landed outside the central police station. His words were: "I want to see this city."


    Madeleine: "well, if you really have a harbinger dream, maybe it won''t be long before you really can''t see the ember earth rock."


    Angel measured the great wizard city step by step. Looking at the fragile and abandoned ember earth rock, he felt that every step of his life seemed to be stepping on history.


    All will die, but history will remember its glory and decline.


    And now he is witnessing the last history of this glorious city before the curtain falls.


    Half a day later, angel returned to Shouwang long street. When he opened the door of the magic house, a confused voice suddenly came from his ear: "is it angel?"


    Angel looked back and found Madeleine half sitting and half leaning against the window frame, reading with the art in her hand. The wind blew her long green hair and exposed her white neck.


    "Lord Madeleine." Angel said respectfully.


    "It''s really you." Madeleine raised her eyebrows. "You changed your appearance and covered your breath. I almost thought you were a thief."


    Angel was stunned and withdrew his illusion, revealing his true face: "before, I met some wizard invitations, so I had to change my appearance."


    "It''s good for you to disguise. Do you know how many people came to look for you just now? Especially the annoying Mu Ying sent him away." Madeleine thought of muying from xiju college and felt her ears itchy. She really accepted too much useless waste in her ears.


    Angel showed a slightly embarrassed expression. After all, it was because of him that he disturbed Madeleine.


    Madeleine waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a bad thing anyway."


    After a pause, Madeleine asked, "how do you feel after walking around the ember earth rock?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "after all, I''m here for the first time. If I really want to say how I feel, it''s just some regret. However, if I have the opportunity to write my own wizard travels in the future, I should write it here."


    Many wizards like to write travel notes, which is probably a popular trend after master fewenda.


    "If you wrote the travel notes of wizards, I should collect them and have a look." Madeleine raised her eyebrows.


    Angel smiled. It was just a casual remark. If he really wanted to write travel notes, he would probably live a long, long time before he could record the past time in words. And can he really live that long? This is actually a question mark.


    In the next three days, angel had a full time. He went to explore near the boulder forest.


    The energy level of the abyss is much higher than that of the southern region. Even in the withered boulder forest, angel found a lot of energetic materials. After his testing, some of these materials can be used as substitutes for some magic materials in the wizard world. However, because the energy contained in these materials is very consistent with the breath of the abyss, they are extremely unstable despite their high energy levels.


    During the test, angel detonated several times.


    One of them even blew a big hole in Madeleine''s magic hut. Since then, once Angel began to carry out alchemical testing, she was driven out by Madeleine.


    This made Angel miss bruffin''s Alchemy. If he could have an alchemy workshop, he could carry out alchemy research at any time


    When the three-day deadline came, angel came out of his buried research.


    He now understands that there are many high-energy materials in the abyss, but why many of them are not written into alchemy magic materials is because they are too difficult to deal with and too unstable.


    Although he has collected so many materials, only a few can be used. And even if it can be used, it is also because he handled it properly. It is estimated that it will explode if he changes other alchemists.


    "There are still a lot of magic materials that can be used in the abyss, but if these magic materials grow near the stronghold City, they will be picked at the first time. They won''t be left to you." Madeleine commented.


    Angel also sighed. He thought he had picked up a big bargain before. It seems that he still underestimated the wizard''s profit seeking mentality. As Madeleine said, if there are high-quality materials near the stronghold City, who can get him.


    "But it''s not easy for you to dispose of these waste materials to the point where they can be used. Maybe you can get rich by disposing of these waste materials." After Madelyn Tucao, he also objectively appreciated Angell''s ability to make complaints about materials.


    Of course, if Angel spent his time dealing with waste materials on alchemy, he would earn at least a hundred times more magic crystals.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the fourth night after they reached the abyss that they said goodbye to the ember earth rock. Although, there is no difference between day and night.


    It was also at this time that angel knew how the frost moon arranged for the people stranded on the ember earth rock.


    Nearly half of the frost moon escort team took thousands of stranded people here to another stronghold city tens of thousands of miles away - Undead street.


    At the beginning, angel felt that tens of thousands of miles away didn''t seem too far. Before, laftina also opened the space door and even sent it directly.


    Later, I learned from Madeleine that the space in the abyss is extremely unstable, and few wizards dare to use the plane Lane here. Even flying, do not dare too fast, because there are many dangers in the air, we should avoid dangerous areas.


    As for why laftina can open the space door, this is because the giant rock forest and the previous anxious earth have relatively stable space energy, which is why they choose the anxious earth as their initial place after crossing the border.


    Leaving the ember earth rock this time, there is only a small ice wing as a means of transportation.


    However, there are basically apprentices without flying vehicles on the ice wing, and others with flying vehicles do not need to squeeze on the ice wing.


    Angel took out gondola without Madeleine''s reminding. They sat on gondola and flew slowly into the distance with the guidance of frost moon escort.


    Angel looked back and looked farther and farther away at the ember earth boulder.


    At this time, the ember earth rock stands quietly and beautifully in the clouds, and the golden light is still flashing. She is like a gentle God, still protecting the stranded people above with her last little strength.


    Unfortunately, it won''t take long. When all the stranded people go to the immortal street, the glory of the ember earth rock will be completely extinguished, and finally fall into darkness forever.


    Angel''s review may be a tribute to the wizard''s architectural miracle, or a final farewell.


    After leaving the ember earth rock, the gondola on which Angel rode became the object of public attention.


    Among the strange flying vehicles, gondola has crushed all the other vehicles in terms of appearance and speed. As a result, no matter where they fly, they will be paid attention to.


    When learning that the flying boat was made by angel, many wizards who still questioned angel''s Alchemy were completely eliminated at this time.


    Any rumor can''t be more convincing than what you see with your own eyes.


    "Maybe when you leave the abyss, your name will be upgraded from ''music box warlock'' to ''vehicle master''." Madeleine looked around and couldn''t help joking.


    Angel: "


    Although many people are curious about gondola, not many people are really close to asking. After all, this is an abyss. There will be danger anytime and anywhere. Even if you are really curious, it''s not too late to ask again when you are in a safe place.

 Chapter 972

    After leaving the withered giant rock forest, the forward speed of the supply team began to decrease significantly.


    Within the scope of giant rock forest, there were guards patrolling before, so the general danger has been eliminated. But once you leave the giant rock forest, the danger may lie in wait everywhere.


    After leaving the giant rock forest, there is a junction of spatial energy disorder. After passing carefully, they came to the sacrificial mountain.


    The sacrificial mountain is a dry and undulating barren mountain at a glance. But on the barren mountain, it is full of dead energy.


    Angel was still wondering what was going on. As they moved forward, a large number of altars appeared in the barren mountain. These altars are full of white bones, and endless silence emanates from these white bones.


    When they passed over the altar, these sacrificials, who had already turned into white bones, suddenly moved and raised their skulls one after another. Their dark eyes flashed a faint fire.


    Like the breath of living people, it disturbed the white bones sleeping here.


    They are holding weapons in their hands and want to attack the living people in the air. However, the distance is too far. Only some white bones holding bows and arrows are slightly threatening. But most of the arrows fell before they got close to the supply team.


    "These altars were built by the aborigines of the abyss. Some tribes believe in demons and will sacrifice their people to demons. These white bones are only part of them, but most of them are still inside."


    Madeleine''s words were soon confirmed.


    When they entered the depths of the sacrificial mountains, white bones were no longer confined to the altar, but could be seen everywhere.


    The dead and dark energy is densely distributed in every corner. When the supply team passes by, the white bone army is resurrected one after another, which makes people feel endless depression.


    It took nearly two hours to get through the sacrificial mountains. However, even if I left this mountain, the depression did not dissipate. On the contrary, it became more and more heavy with the worry about the unknown road ahead.


    Seven hours after leaving the ember rock, they were attacked by a group of dead bone birds.


    The endless group of dead bone birds, dark, covered the already cloudy sky. They are fierce and fearless, and their speed is far faster than their flying vehicles, so they can''t escape and can only fight head-on.


    Under a wide range of spell attacks, groups of dead bone birds fell from the sky.


    But the dead companions did not make them feel afraid at all. Instead, they became braver and braver, and more dead bone birds came from all directions. The endless battle makes most of the apprentices lack energy and their emotions are gradually collapsing.


    Battle time, one hour.


    A total of three apprentices fell, and more than 100000 dead bone birds died.


    Even if the battle is over, angel seems to be echoing the previous war. The dead bone birds died very heroically, falling one by one and supplementing one by one. Their eyes are like a "white bone rain".


    In reality, the white bone rain lasted only an hour. But it almost turned into a nightmare and always existed in everyone''s memory.


    Seeing angel''s expression of lingering fear, Madeleine said, "what can be solved is nothing. In the abyss, there are more things that can''t be solved."


    "Like what?" Angel asked.


    "For example..." Madeleine was about to answer when sneffa''s voice suddenly rang all over everyone''s ears.


    ¡ª¡ª"Everyone stop moving."


    Sinafa''s tone was so urgent that everyone was stunned and began to explore the meaning of sinafa''s command. Madeleine also looked in doubt to know what had happened.


    Suddenly, Madeleine''s pupils shrank. After a while, she whispered, "what can''t you ask me? For example, the one in front of me."


    In front of sinafa, from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, there are rows of buildings. Each of these buildings is large and magnificent, just like an ancient temple baptized by endless years.


    "This is the branch of the demon monastery." Madeleine whispered.


    The main hall of the devil monastery is on the third floor of the abyss, but the branches are all over the surface of the abyss. The so-called devil monastery is actually a place where some aborigines or half blood demons worship demons. Generally speaking, there are no demons at all.


    The reason why the frost moon guard took this road is also because the demon monastery is safer than other paths and will not detour.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that there was no devil in this convent. At this time, there was a smell of devil, and the smell of devil rose into the sky. It was by no means an ordinary devil!


    As Madeleine''s voice fell, a tall demon with black bone wings, thin as a bamboo pole, sheep horns on his head and curly tail slowly rose from the monastery.


    "This is... Sheep demon man." Madeleine''s tone was a little solemn.


    "The goat demon man is a medium-level demon, and his strength is comparable to that of a true wizard. With the strength of Lord sinafa, he should be able to deal with it. However, the goat demon man has always been the favorite of the great devil because of his cunning and deception. If there is a great devil standing behind the goat demon man, once the great devil moves, we can only wait to die."


    Sneffa''s hurried voice came into everyone''s ears again: "later, I''ll drag this sheep demon man, and all of you will take the opportunity to break through the demon monastery and meet at the cold ancient site!"


    As soon as the voice of sinafa fell, the laughter of the sheep demon man Jie Jie came, whispered the demon language and rushed towards the people.


    Demon language triggered a wonderful chain reaction, invisible ripples, with powerful dark energy eroding towards everyone. Once eroded, there is no way to save it.


    At this time, snefa waved his hand horizontally, and his huge fist strength with the power of ice and fire seemed to break through the barrier of time and space and block the dark erosion out of thin air.


    Also let all the people behind sinafa breathe a little relieved.


    At this time, the sheep demon finally noticed sinafa. It put away its joking expression and looked at sinafa with a serious color.


    However, sneffa did not give it the opportunity to observe. Instead, he snorted coldly and directly rushed to the sheep demon man with powerful energy and started a hand-to-hand fight with it.


    At the same time, the shock and pressure of the sheep demon man was broken at this moment.


    All those who trembled under the pressure recovered a little.


    "That''s it, run!" It was Maher who rushed out first. Everyone reacted and followed.


    The goat demon also noticed that others wanted to break through. It wanted to stop, but it was difficult to distract him because of the violent attack of sinafa.


    At this time, angel also opened gondola''s speed to the limit. At the same time, he also signaled Toby to be on guard. In case of any bad situation, he immediately turned into Griffin form and opened the gravity vein to accelerate his escape.


    When they bypassed the sheep demon man, even if they were several miles away, angel felt frightened by the fierce feeling of the war.


    Under the powerful attack of sinafa, the sheep demon talent can''t care about him. It''s hard to imagine that if the supply team didn''t have sinafa this time, they might have lost their halberds here.


    Bypassing the sheep demon man, they began to break through the demon monastery.


    There are also casters and two half blood demons in the demon monastery. Although the strength is strong, it is at most the level of wizards. There are more than 20 wizards on the scene. When the fire is fully open, they can directly crush it.


    Half an hour later, they finally broke through the demon monastery and arrived at the next area - the cold ancient ruins.


    There is a relatively safe underground cave in the Han ancient site. Originally, they did not intend to rest here, but now sinafa has not returned and can only stay here temporarily.


    "There are no demons in the ancient cold ruins at ordinary times. We thought it was a safe area before. We originally wanted to build a stronghold city here. Later, we found that the ancient cold ruins actually have a crisis, and this crisis is more secret and more terrible. So far, we have not really explored it." Maher explained to others about the cold ancient sites. He did not specify the "terror" of the cold ancient sites, but there was obvious fear in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as Maher said, they flew for most of the day at the cold ancient site and didn''t see any magic objects.


    Moreover, with their progress, there were vegetation zones on the ground. Although the trees were not prosperous, at least green appeared.


    Soon they stopped in front of a very hidden cave.


    "The relatively safe area is inside. Everyone keep up." Mach is still the first to enter.


    The road of the cave is down. It seems to lead to the depths of the earth. After walking for about five minutes, they came to a relatively large underground cave.


    The cave looks very flat and vast. There are several extinguished fires. It can be seen that someone has been here.


    "Stay here for a while and wait for Lord sinafa to come back." After a pause, Maher said again, "remember, try not to act alone here."


    After that, Maher lit a fire and solemnly discussed the next plan with the other guards of frost moon.


    Angel and Madeleine also lit a fire nearby and sat cross legged.


    "The sheep demon man appeared on the first floor of the abyss, which is not a good sign." Madeleine frowned and whispered, "in the past, the sheep demon man has always been mixed on the third floor. There are at most small demons on the first floor. Can it be said that there have been changes on the third floor?"


    Angel''s heart palpitation had not stopped at this time. This trip was more frightening than going to the devil sea at the beginning.


    Most importantly, in the abyss, the sense of depression is too strong.


    When depression accumulates to a certain extent, it will turn into despair. Angel looked back at the other apprentices in the distance. Some apprentices began to show hysterical emotions


    Angel''s first impression of the abyss was that there was no hope.


    Now, angel has added a second impression to this label: endless depression.

 Chapter 973

    The dead branches in the fire burned slowly, making a crackling sound. The fire lights the dim grottoes, and the brilliance on each face goes out from time to time.


    Most people are taking time to meditate in order to restore their magic to full.


    After a long time, when the crowd slowed down a little, the low rustle began to spread among the crowd. Sinafa hasn''t come back yet, which makes people start to talk in a low voice.


    "Can Lord sinafa win the sheep demon man?"


    "If it''s just a sheep demon, there should be no problem."


    "But most of the day has passed, and Lord sinafa hasn''t come back yet. Why?"


    Time really dragged on too long, leading to people''s hearts began to float. However, the apprentices had been discussing it before. In order to reassure the apprentices, Maher said:


    "The strength of the sheep demon man is also different. I see that the strength of the sheep demon man before has almost reached the peak level of the first-class true knowledge wizard. In addition, with the bonus of the abyss power, it is very possible to get stuck with Miss sinafa."


    After a pause, Machel continued, "it''s actually very difficult to kill the sheep demon man. I guess miss sneffa should be trying to get rid of the sheep demon man now. With Miss sneffa''s strength, there will be no problem."


    Maher''s determined tone made the apprentices feel a little calm.


    At this time, angel understood what Madeleine had said before. The variables in the abyss were too large, so it was very difficult for the stronghold city to transfer.


    Just imagine, if the stranded people of Ember earth rock also encounter the existence of sheep demon man on the way to immortal street, it is estimated that thousands of apprentices will be lucky to escape 1%.


    The atmosphere in the cave was silent and depressed. Seeing that the silence would continue, it was finally broken by a frost Moon Guard guarding the cave.


    The guard is an elemental wizard who suddenly sets up a geotechnical armor around himself. Suspiciously, he explored the entrance corridor. After a long time, he withdrew his armor.


    His behavior made people wonder.


    "Cage, what''s the matter?" Asked Maher.


    "Nothing. I heard a strange sound just now. Later, I explored it with my mental strength and found that the wind was blowing outside. The wind poured into the mountain entrance and made that sound."


    Although cage explained his behavior, the apprentices present suppressed it for too long, and a panic broke the calm maintained on the surface.


    Some people began to complain, some were cursing in a low voice, and others were weeping silently.


    The apprentice is far more worried about the future than the official wizard, so this negative emotion keeps growing, even if Maher wants to stop it.


    The official wizard is the old God. He only whispers with his colleagues occasionally.


    Angel felt the strong negative emotions in the cave, which made his heart more and more depressed. Madeleine, who was sitting at the other end of the fire, said softly, "the accumulated depression is too deep to benefit herself. You might as well vent it?"


    "Controlling your emotions is the basis of mental illusion. Even if you really need to relieve your emotions, there are many ways to vent." Angel said calmly.


    "For example?"


    Angel: "such as sleeping, chatting, or reading, listening to musicals."


    "There''s no musical here... Oh, no, I almost forgot. You''re a music box Warlock." Madeleine raised her eyebrows and said, "what? Are you going to play a music to calm your emotions?"


    "I haven''t reached the point where I need relief, and playing music here can do nothing but deepen fear." Angel looked around the dark underground cave. The places they could see were very limited. The dark areas they couldn''t see would automatically make up the terrible picture for the human brain. If you add another music at this time, and the music will definitely echo because of the limited space, I''m afraid it will only be more frightening at that time.


    "Well, you can''t listen to music. Why don''t I chat with you." Madeleine smiled, "I see you''ve been frowning. Do you have any doubts?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard captain Maher say that there is an unspeakable terrorist crisis in the cold ancient site. Where can I start?"


    Madeleine shrugged: "I don''t know. When I was an apprentice, I came here many times and didn''t encounter any danger. I still remember that someone in the frost moon alliance did propose to use this as a candidate for a stronghold City, but it seemed that what happened later would not be settled."


    "As for what happened, we have to ask the people inside Shuangyue."


    Angel raised this question purely out of curiosity. Naturally, it is impossible to trouble frost moon because of this, let alone he is not familiar with it.


    "When we flew all the way, I found that the ecological landscape here is much better than that outside, but it''s a little strange that there seems to be no buildings here... Where is the site of this cold ancient site?" Angel changed the subject and asked.


    "I don''t know." Madeleine recalled that when she wandered in the abyss in the past, "speaking of it, I went all over the cold ancient sites and didn''t find the so-called architectural sites, so I asked people this question. However, no one knows."


    "Since there is no site, how did the name of cold ancient site come into being?" Angel was curious.


    "I heard that a half blood demon said it a long time ago. It said it was called the cold ancient site, which was a holy land for the abyss aborigines in the cold ancient period... The cold ancient period was the stratification of the abyss aborigines to the ancient, an era 100000 years ago." Madeleine continued: "later, the ancient wizard learned from other abyss families that the half blood demon did not lie. This is indeed called the cold ancient site, so the name was postponed."


    Angel suddenly realized that perhaps there is a hidden site here, but it has not been found yet.


    "Listen to what adults say, half blood demons can still communicate?"


    "Many demons can communicate, but only if you have strong enough strength." After a pause, Madeleine said again: "however, the demons are all cunning, and no demon will favor humans. But among the half blood demons, there are very few close to humans. For example, the establishment of the immortal street is also related to the help of some half blood demons."


    Half blood devil is a hybrid of abyss aborigines and demons. It is hated by aborigines and attacked by demons.


    Therefore, some half blood demons began to favor humans in a difficult situation. However, this is only a minority after all.


    Next, angel and Madeleine talked about demons, abysses and cities with different boundaries. When the fire began to replenish the third batch of dead branches, something finally came from the hole outside.


    The escort team of Shuangyue first took a vigilant attitude until the shadow of Shuang''s angry eyes appeared in the cave, and all the people were a little relieved.


    Come on, it''s sinafa.


    Sinafa''s face was a little pale. Maher asked anxiously, "miss sinafa, are you okay?"


    Sneffa shook his head. "It consumes too much magic. Just meditate for a while."


    Maher: How''s the goat demon now


    When it comes to the sheep demon man, a fierce look flashed in sinafa''s eyes: "with the addition of the power of the abyss, its strength is not as good as me, but it''s not far away. With the abyss as its home, I''m likely to be killed if I drag on, so I can only find a way to get rid of it. But it keeps chasing me, and I can only detour."


    "Detour?" Maher recalled that there seemed to be only one place near the demon monastery where he could get rid of the sheep demon man.


    Maher''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "Miss, you shouldn''t go..."


    Sneffa nodded helplessly: "I went to the ice Valley before I got rid of it."


    When sneffa mentioned the ice Valley, all the other wizards except the ignorant apprentices frowned. The name of ice Valley is almost unknown among all the wizard circles who have wandered through the abyss. There is an absolute forbidden area, not only because there is an eccentric abyss dragon, but also the curse of ice valley.


    Stepping into the ice Valley is bound to be cursed.


    No one knows where this curse comes from. Once you are cursed, it is not so easy to untie it.


    "That curse..." Maher hesitated and looked at sneffa with worry.


    Sneffa opened his right shoulder and a strange white emblem appeared in the eyes of the public. This emblem looks very artistic. Of course, the premise is that you should put aside the extreme curse.


    After showing the curse emblem, sneffa pulled up his clothes: "this is the curse of frost chaos. I can''t use the power of ice until it is lifted."


    Sneffa''s words fell, and the witches frowned even more.


    Everyone knows that sneffa is powerful because she can master the "contrary" power, frost and flame at the same time. Now, the power of frost is contained, and the blazing flame cannot maintain its balance. I''m afraid its strength is less than one in ten.


    Sinafa''s strength is greatly reduced. In this case, if they encounter the existence of similar sheep demon people, they will fall into great passivity.


    For a time, the atmosphere that had been a little relaxed after sinafa came back tightened again.


    Angel also learned something about the ice Valley curse from Madeleine. He frowned: "can''t the ice Valley curse be lifted?"


    "It''s hard to remove the curse of ice valley. It''s comparable to the curse of level 3 true knowledge wizards. Either go to the abyss dragon in ice Valley, or you can only find Level 3 true knowledge wizards... But now there are only level 3 true knowledge wizards in the abyss, I''m afraid Lord munch." Madeleine, too, had a worried look on her face.


    "Abyss dragon?" Angel was stunned.


    "There is an abyss dragon in the ice valley. In fact, part of the curse of the ice Valley is made by the abyss dragon, so it is almost impossible to find it to relieve the curse."


    "Now the only way is to look at it step by step. Pray that the next journey will be a little smoother and don''t meet the strong enemy of sheep demon man again."

 Chapter 974

    When sinafa was meditating, others could only wait silently.


    No one spoke. Except for the sound of fire burning in the fire, the whole underground cave was silent.


    Angel looked back at the people in the cave. Everyone''s expression was very dignified, including the official wizard. Perhaps these powerful wizards belong to the top of the pyramid in the southern region, but when they come to the abyss, they can only rank in the middle and lower levels. There are many creatures stronger than them in the abyss.


    At this moment, angel really felt the horror of the abyss.


    The silence lasted for a long time, for fear of disturbing sinafa''s meditation. However, at one moment, among the apprentices, a man suddenly screamed.


    "Ah! Stop talking, get out, get out!"


    It was a young apprentice who looked a little thin, wearing a purple and old wizard robe. His expression was a little distorted, his hands covered his ears, shaking his head and shouting hysterically.


    His cry was so harsh that it caught everyone''s attention.


    Maher stepped forward angrily, pinched his collar and mentioned it in the air. Frightening eyes, looked at him with a threatening color: "shut up!"


    The apprentice didn''t seem quite awake at first until Machel lifted him up and his collar held his breath. Then he looked at the scene in front of him, was startled, and began to tremble in the face of mahel''s pressure on him alone.


    "Maher, put him down." A cold voice came from behind.


    Maher turned around and found that sinafa was standing behind him.


    "Miss sneffa, did he wake you up?" Maher threw the apprentice away and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. When he called, I almost recovered. Clean up a little and we''re ready to go." After sneffa finished speaking, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the apprentice left on the ground by Machel.


    The apprentice was still trembling with lingering fear. However, his hands still covered his ears, and his mouth repeated, "don''t say any more..."


    Sneffa raised his eyebrows, seemed to think of something, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The young apprentice trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    Maher frowned and turned to look around at the other apprentices. "Who knows what happened to him?"


    The apprentices looked at each other. After a while, a middle-aged man wearing the same wizard robe as the young apprentice raised his hand tremblingly: "Sir, ancient Asia seems to be under too much pressure and got hysteria."


    "Hysteria? What do you say?" Sneffa looked over.


    In the face of sneffa''s inquiry, the middle-aged man said something he had seen before.


    This apprentice named gusia is from the forest of night language. In fact, he came to the abyss by calculation and forcibly placed in the front-line task. He was always timid. Everything he encountered was under pressure at the bottom of his heart. After he came to the abyss, he was fought again and again. Perhaps the accumulated pressure was too great, so he had an illusion.


    "He asked me if I heard anything before. I didn''t hear anything at that time, so I asked him what happened. He didn''t say at first. After a while, he hesitated and said that someone had been whispering in his ear and calling him to go somewhere... When he arrived, he said he saw it and the person calling him was waiting for him."


    After hearing this, sneffa flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes and looked at each other with Maher.


    "I see." Sinafa nodded and looked at the middle-aged man: "you... Watch him and try not to let him out of sight."


    Sinafa''s words were very light. The middle-aged man didn''t hear the implication. He just thought it was sinafa who was worried that gusia would yell and affect others, so he nodded: "I''ll take good care of him."


    Sneffa didn''t say anything, but sighed slightly, and then turned to the crowd: "it''s not far from the gray laminated area. We''ll try our best to reach our destination in ten hours."


    After sneffa finished, the people immediately began to take action and left the cave one by one with the frost moon escort.


    Angel left behind, and his eyes were always curious about gusia.


    Most people thought that ancient Asia was talking nonsense. Angel once thought that ancient Asia was under too much pressure, resulting in a rebound effect.


    However, Madeleine said at this time: "there was something wrong in the eyes of sinafa and Maher just now. There may be something fishy about what ancient Asia said."


    Not only Madeleine, angel also found some official wizards looking at ancient Asia with exploratory eyes. Obviously, they also found something strange.


    Therefore, angel also looked at ancient Asia curiously with Madeleine''s eyes.


    Gusia looked more calm, nothing different. Together with other apprentices, he put out the bonfire, and then walked towards the corridor. Next to him was the former middle-aged man who was talking to him.


    However, this calm did not last long.


    As they walked out, angel kept his eyes on gusia, and in the blink of an eye, gusia disappeared.


    Angel''s pupil contracted and looked carefully. He really didn''t see the shadow of ancient Asia. The middle-aged man next to him hasn''t found anything different and is still talking.


    Angel looked back at Madeleine and the other wizards and found that their faces were full of surprise. Obviously, the apprentice named gusia suddenly disappeared, and even they didn''t find a clue.


    "Sure enough, I said why sneffa added just now and asked his companions to keep an eye on him. It seems that she knew this would happen." Madeleine thought for a moment, "maybe this is the danger in the ancient cold ruins?"


    From Madeleine''s mouth, angel also learned that she was actually paying attention to ancient Asia. There was no sign of the disappearance of ancient Asia. There were neither spatial fluctuations nor energy ripples, so she disappeared in front of her.


    Madeleine even checked the place where ancient Asia disappeared, but she didn''t find any strange places.


    When everyone came out of the dark corridor, the middle-aged man exclaimed, "big... Sir, gusia is gone!"


    Sneffa''s response was just a faint nod and didn''t say anything.


    "Me, shall I go back and have a look?" The middle-aged man stammered.


    "Don''t look for it. I can''t find it." Sneffa''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and shook his head.


    Continue to ask, where the hell has gusia gone. Sneffa only replied with an ambiguous answer: "maybe, as he said, he was called away by someone."


    Listening to sneffa''s words, others felt a thrill behind them. A big living man disappeared among them. The reason is unknown. How can people not feel panic?


    "Is this really the crisis of cold ancient sites?" Angela said.


    "More than that." A greasy male voice came from one side.


    Angel looked back and saw bruffin appear on his side and said with a smile.


    "You mean, there are other terrorist crises in the cold ancient ruins?" Madeleine looked at bruffin.


    Bruffin nodded.


    Madeleine: what does this crisis mean


    Bluffin then sold a pass: "I can share this secret with you, but... Don''t you mind giving me a ride?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, angel''s gondola was filled with a bulufen as fat as a ball.


    Angel''s vigilance against bruffin did not stop. He had intended to stay away. But Madeleine whispered, "don''t worry, bruffin doesn''t dare to do it to you with me."


    Now that Madeleine has spoken, angel naturally can''t refuse.


    As soon as bruffin boarded gondola, he immediately began to study gondola, saying something in his mouth, like I want to study thoroughly.


    "This starry sky veil has a bit of charm... Eh, this is the special effect of Langchao shell. Good luck... Unexpectedly, meteorite core is used here..."


    Bruffin''s eyes had already begun to shine when he saw gondola in Stonehenge, and he wanted to study it immediately. But due to his previous behavior and Madeleine''s presence, he didn''t have a chance to board the ship.


    Now it is not easy to find opportunities, how can we not study them thoroughly.


    However, enchanting alchemy is different from bruffin''s way after all. He wants to copy a gondola, which is at most similar. Finally, he can only shake his head regretfully.


    "I''ve finished what I should see. Now it''s time to get to the point?" It was Madeleine who spoke. Now Madeleine and angel sat on the same side, and bruffin sat opposite them.


    The main reason is that bruffin''s volume is too large. One person occupies two positions.


    Bruffin: "what you want to ask is the crisis of the ancient cold ruins? In fact, the sudden disappearance of the former primary school disciple named ancient Asia is one of the crises."


    Bluffin had a trace of fear in his eyes: "as early as a hundred years ago, when the frost moon alliance planned to build a stronghold city here, it found something wrong. Someone disappeared here inexplicably. Moreover, the reason was that, as ancient Asia said before, he felt someone calling him."


    "Because few people disappeared, they didn''t arouse vigilance at first. Until then, the sinners also disappeared here..."


    Madeleine''s eyes flashed with shock: "sinner? You mean portio?!"


    Bruffin nodded and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes: "yes, Posio also disappeared here."


    "The genius who really knew the wizard a hundred years ago disappeared here." Madeleine murmured in a low voice: "no wonder Posio hasn''t appeared in the past hundred years..."


    "The disappearance of puxi''o made the alliance begin to pay attention to this place. Then, after checking the previous records, it was found that thousands of people had disappeared here in the past millennium. Among them, two official wizards were suspected to have also disappeared here! Since then, the voice of building a stronghold city at the ancient cold ruins has gradually decreased."


    "It''s a big event in the alliance to lose a true wizard for no reason. Someone specially came to investigate and found nothing. Later, even Mengqi came here to explore..."

 Chapter 975

    "And then?" Madeleine asked curiously.


    Bruffin shrugged: "after Munchie came down, he directly said that stronghold cities cannot be built here. He gave an order that we can pass here, but we must not stay here for a long time."


    "As for what Monsieur Munch found, he didn''t tell us?"


    "Later, many people explored here, but they didn''t find anything."


    Madeleine frowned. "That''s what you said. That''s more than that? It''s not the same as before. It''s the same as what you said and didn''t say."


    "Of course, it''s more than that. In addition to the disappearance of people, there''s another detail, which was mentioned by the companion of ancient Asia just now." Bluffington.


    Angel recalled what the middle-aged man had said before and asked in a low voice, "adults mean hysterical hallucinations?"


    Gusia said he only heard someone calling him at first. But later, gusia added, he saw the man who called him.


    If sinafa had judged the situation of ancient Asia at that time, he would have asked him who he saw. But sinaifa said nothing. It can be seen that the people of frost moon alliance know this "calling person".


    Bluffin nodded: "yes, we call this situation in ancient Asia irreversible induced markers. We have studied the people with induced markers and found that the marked people can hardly escape the fate of disappearing. These marked people have seen the people calling them before disappearing."


    "After some research, it was found that the person they saw before they disappeared should be a person wearing a black crow cloak. Based on the research, the person in the black crow cloak was called kurandot in the mouth of the aborigines of the abyss. He was a death guide from the bottomless abyss. In short, he was the God of death they believed in."


    "The bottomless abyss refers to the inner layer of the abyss, which is an area we dare not set foot in. According to speculation, the Ku langduo may be a believer under a demon God in charge of death."


    When bruffin had finished, he took out a bottle of rye rum from the space and poured it down.


    After thinking deeply, Madeleine said incredulously, "do you mean that this cold ancient site is likely to be related to the abyss... Demon God?"


    Bruffin spread his hand: "who knows, it''s dangerous there anyway. Since Lord Munch told us not to stay long, he must have a reason."


    Angel couldn''t help asking, "is there really a site there?"


    Bruffin looked deeply at Angel: "maybe, but you''d better put away your curiosity. The more you know, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    In fact, these things are not particularly secret, but the reason why Shuangyue wants to hide it is to worry about the inflated curiosity of some extraordinary people.


    Although curiosity is a necessary virtue for wizards, we must also remember to do what we can.


    Because curiosity can kill not only cats, but also a group of cats.


    It''s no small matter whether it''s about the bottomless abyss or the demon God.


    They did not ask about the topic of ancient cold sites, but talked about other things, as if they had never talked about the previous topic at all.


    Even if he didn''t mention it, angel''s heart was vaguely afraid of this cold ancient site.


    At the same time, I also pay tribute to the sages who can open up stronghold cities in the abyss.


    Madeleine and bruffin talked about everything, occasionally mentioning some secrets and rumors, which opened angel''s eyes. However, when they flew out of the boundary of the Han ancient site, their conversation began to decline.


    For some unknown reason, few demons will go there. But once you leave the cold ancient site, the next journey is hard to say.


    After a silent journey, Madeleine suddenly asked, "the sheep demon people have appeared on the surface. Can we say that the frost moon has begun its big action?"


    Madeleine''s question stunned bruffin.


    "I''m only responsible for research, which I don''t know." Bruffin shrugged.


    "Hum." Madeleine hissed in her nose, as if she didn''t believe it or ridiculed it. However, bruffin didn''t change his face and didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "whether there is a big action or not, it''s not bad for you. Your purpose in coming to the abyss is not here anyway."


    Madeleine''s eyes were frozen, and she gave bruffin a deep look. They tacitly agreed not to continue to talk about this topic.


    Along the way, everyone was worried. When the strength of Sinai method was greatly reduced, it would be difficult for them to parry if they met such a strong enemy like sheep demon man.


    Fortunately, however, there was no accident from the cold ancient site to the gray-scale laminated area.


    There are occasional demons invading. They are all at the shrimp level. Even apprentices can clean up.


    Until entering the gray-scale laminated area, bluffin breathed a sigh of relief: "this is the normal expectation. After all, this is the safety route we have opened up for hundreds of years... It should be an accident to meet the sheep demon man."


    The previous six supply teams, from the surface to the front, did not encounter any problems, and they were led by ordinary wizards at that time.


    Now, with sinafa, there has been a small change.


    "Is this the law of conservation of luck?" Bruffin whispered, "what strength should we bear? Because Sinai''s strength is too high, the positive variable reaches the extreme value, which leads to the sheep demon man... Now Sinai''s strength is reduced, but it makes the journey easier."


    Bruffin''s false knowledge of popular science was directly ignored by Madeleine and angel.


    Now angel is more concerned about what the gray laminated area is like?


    He has read a lot of data before and knows that the abyss is divided into two areas: the surface and the inside. The third layer is also called the periphery of the abyss, which is the area where ordinary demons and Aboriginal activities. As for the inner layer, there are few human steps, so there is little information. The front line they are going to is actually on the periphery of the abyss near the inner layer.


    One of the methods that angel learned about how to cross layers is through the gray laminated area.


    But what you get from the book is only one sentence after all. The real situation must be practiced and known with your own eyes.


    As soon as he entered the gray-scale laminated area, angel felt that the surrounding spatial energy was extremely active. Reasonably speaking, too active energy would pry the animal qualitative world.


    But the spatial energy here is very strange. Although it can make you feel its activity, it seems to be bound by something, so that it will not become a runaway Mustang or cluster of spatial cracks due to instability.


    The biggest feature is the plants on the surface.


    There are more plants here than in the ancient cold ruins, and their growth is not bad at all. If you are really in a place with unstable space, there can never be plants.


    "If you are a wizard of the space Department, you may gain a lot here." Angel whispered.


    "In fact, it''s not. If the Wizards of the space department want to harvest, they must at least analyze the space energy. The space energy here seems to be everywhere, but you can''t analyze it, because they are bound by the cross layer gate. Unless they are high-level Wizards of the space Department, they may be able to forcibly analyze it, but the end is that the cross layer gate here dissipates completely." Madeleine heard angel''s murmur and explained to him.


    Angel was a little embarrassed. Sure enough, he took it for granted.


    Put away his embarrassment, angel asked, "the cross layer door is where we enter the second floor of the abyss?"


    "It''s not the second floor of the abyss, but the third floor of the abyss." Madeleine paused: "the surface of the abyss is very large. I''m afraid it''s no less than the southern region. There are many ways to enter the inner layer, and there are ways to enter the second layer in other places. The cross layer door here can directly go to the third layer."


    Madeleine suddenly pointed to the mountains ahead.


    "If you cross this mountain range, you should be able to see the cross layer door."


    All the way to the top of the mountain, before climbing over the mountain, angel felt the breath of huge and great shore coming from the other end of the mountain. This majestic atmosphere is very similar to the world will of the wizard world.


    "That''s where the source of space energy is bound."


    When he reached the top of the mountain, angel looked down and his eyes flashed a surprised look.


    Cross layer door, he thought it was just a means of modification. When he said it was a door, it was actually something else. As a result, he was a little surprised that the cross layer door was really a "door".


    The door is more than ten meters high and stands in the clouds of a canyon.


    The overall color of the door is black. The material can''t be seen, but it has a sense of bone smoothness. There are engravings of various strange demons on the facade, aborigines worshiping fire, stone ghosts crouching with their eyes closed, and abyssal dragons everywhere


    The most peculiar thing is that at the top of the door, there are a pair of single eyes shrouded in black fog, staring at the world.


    "This... Is the cross layer door." Madeleine said with emotion that no matter how many times she saw the door, she had to be convinced by its huge power.


    Angel also felt extremely shocked, but his heart was more confused.


    "Why does this door stand here? Who stands here? The momentum above is very similar to the world will. Is it set by the world will of the abyss?" One question after another in angel''s heart.


    In response, Madeleine replied, "I don''t know why there is a door. As for who stands, according to some data, it should not be the will of the world, but an ancient demon God in the abyss. The one eye on the door is the mark of the ancient demon God."


    "That''s right." Bluffin also stood up and added: "at the periphery of the abyss, there is more than one cross-border door with the mark of the ancient demon God on it."


    "Won''t we be under his gaze when we enter the cross-border gate?"


    "No, because the ancient demon God has already disappeared in the years."

 Chapter 976

    Thousands of years ago, a legendary wizard completely destroyed a cross layer door, and the ancient demon God did not show any performance. Therefore, the wizard concluded that it might have disappeared long ago.


    However, the so-called disappearance in the years does not mean that it is dead. Maybe it''s just tired and sleeping, or disappointed and far away. Of course, it may also be lost to the erosion of time and completely disappear.


    The breath of ancient demons and gods has dissipated after all. The only thing you can feel is the will and great power left on the cross layer door, which still exist in the world.


    "The others rest here for a moment, and all the guards open the door with me." The voice of sneffa reached the ears of the people.


    This "opening the door" is to open the cross floor door.


    If you want to open the door, you need to achieve a certain strength.


    According to research, this restriction of pushing the door is actually a protection of surface creatures by ancient demons. If you want to open the door, your strength must at least reach the equal strength of the three layers of the abyss, otherwise entering the three layers is to die.


    With her strength before she was cursed, she can push away alone. Now she needs the cooperation of the escort team, which is enough to know that her strength has been seriously damaged.


    When the crack in the door gradually appeared, angel cast his eyes curiously behind the crack in the door.


    Unfortunately, there was no new world behind the crack in the door, but was covered by a gray fog wall.


    Although he couldn''t see the world behind the crack in the door, angel fell into thinking. Because there are layers in the abyss, he originally thought that the structure of the abyss is an infinitely extended basement like structure. The cross layer is to jump from one ladder to another, which may be expressed by entering a natural graben pit. But I didn''t expect that the cross layer way would be to enter the door. Is the space behind the door mirror or parallel? Or is the ladder, the door is the expression of transmission?


    "You look confused?" Madeleine found Angel frowning and asked.


    Angel asked his doubts, "is this cross layer like the three-layer space in the table of the fairy tale world?"


    "Not so. Although the fairy tale world is divided into three layers of space, the inner structure and size are actually restricted by the surface world. The abyss is different, and the structure of each layer will not be restricted. You can understand that each layer is a world. These worlds are arranged according to some harsh restrictive rules, both interlinked and independent."


    Madeleine''s own understanding of the structure of the abyss is also limited. She just tells the conjecture of the wizard world about the structure of the abyss since ancient times.


    While angel was still thinking, the door finally opened to a width.


    Moreover, when the guard loosened the force to push the door, the door was slowly closed by a mysterious force.


    "Before the door closes, everyone follows immediately!"


    The speed of self closing of the cross layer door was very fast, and people did not dare to delay. They threw themselves into the fog door one by one.


    Angel also stopped thinking, drove the gondola and plunged into the gray fog wall.


    After shuttling through the fog wall for half a minute, they finally saw the scene outside - the boundless snow field.


    The endless four fields are all white. The snow obscures the vision, and the cool breath penetrates into the nose, leaving only the roaring wind in my ears.


    "This is the third floor of the abyss?" Angel felt it carefully. The energy jump around is indeed more violent than before, which also means that it will be more difficult for wizards to restore magic.


    As for other places, angel found no change. The sky is still dark, the atmosphere is still depressed, and the wind from the cold knife is the same as before, with a killing atmosphere.


    The frost Moon Guard didn''t stop and opened the way ahead.


    This flight is more than half an hour. They were still in the snow, but they came to a shelter - the winter palace of nilting.


    It is an abandoned temple standing in the vast wind and snow. The style is very strange. The carvings on the outer wall are all kinds of ferocious demons. Even the statues guarding the door are stone ghosts with wings on their backs. From this point alone, we can see that before the temple was abandoned, it should believe in evil gods.


    Stepping into the winter palace, the cold air was immediately blocked, and the warm atmosphere filled the palace.


    "The winter palace of nilting is an important stop of the frost moon alliance. When we get here, the next step is to go to each outpost according to different routes of the mission." Madeleine said.


    "In other words, from here on, everyone will go their own way?" Asked angel.


    Madeleine nodded, and her expression began to become more dignified: "yes, so the next journey is the most dangerous one."


    After a pause, Madeleine changed her subject: "didn''t Liana leave you a bottle of kunsha flower fragrance? You can use it after you leave here."


    Sinafa arranged for everyone to take a break in the winter palace, while she left the winter palace with several escorts.


    When Angel happened to know the whereabouts of chisnefa, Maher took the rest of the escort team, gathered the people together and said, "miss sinafa has gone to contact the Eudemons around, and will take you to their respective mission sites later."


    After a pause, Maher took out a form list: "there are eight front-line directions for the supply this time. They are the twin tower sentry near the armed gate, the kodo port near the dark ocean deep vortex, the cliff refuge deep in the hidden evil Cave... And the watch plug outside the critical forest."


    Maher began to classify and summarize the front-line tasks received by apprentices, and arranged them to carry out front-line construction in different places as needed.


    As for the official wizard, Maher didn''t care. Since the official wizard came to the abyss front, he must have their own arrangements, or the arrangements of various wizard organizations. He doesn''t have to take care of it.


    After the arrangement, rest and wait for the arrival of the eudemon.


    Angel also took advantage of this time to get a general understanding of the outposts.


    The outposts are all near the entrance of each inner layer. The outpost angel is going to is the watch fortress. According to bruffin, this fortress is the most dangerous of all outposts, because if you enter the inner layer of the abyss through the critical forest, you will reach a Blackwater basin, where there is a demon city nearby.


    If there are demons in demon city who want to enter the surface of the abyss, the critical forest is definitely the first choice.


    "Although the watch fortress is the most dangerous outpost, it is also the place with the most real wizards. Master magic, ruye and your excellency ice mirror are all there." Bluffington said: "if there is no accident, sneffa will probably go to watch the fortress. Therefore, the overall strength is still guaranteed."


    "Sneffa also went to watch the fortress? Didn''t she go to Lord Munch to relieve the curse of ice Valley?" Madeleine wondered.


    Bruffin sighed: "it''s not that sneiffer doesn''t want to go, but Lord Munch went to the abyss several years ago and hasn''t set a place. It''s difficult for us to contact him only if he contacts us."


    Madeleine didn''t expect such a secret luck. She always thought Lord Munch would stay in the base camp of frost moon. But in that case, what about the curse of sinafa?


    "I can only wait until I return to the wizard world next time. I''ll find someone else to help me. However, even if I want to return to the wizard world, I can''t cross the border again until the energy tide passes."


    When bruffin sighed, there was a huge roar outside the winter palace, accompanied by a sharp hawk.


    When bruffin heard the eagle''s cry, his eyes flashed, "sure enough, glosh came the fastest."


    At the same time, Maher''s voice also spread to people''s ears: "glosh has arrived. Those who go to the cliff shelter are ready to go!"


    With everyone''s steps, angel also went outside the winter palace and saw the eudemon called glosh.


    It was a giant eagle that could cover the sky and block out the sun. It had a white crown. It was like a waiter of the goddess of ice in the wind and snow. It fell from the sky and set off a lot of snow dust.


    The back of the eagle was very wide, and even a windproof fortress was built on it. For the frost Moon Guard who had left before, a person opened the door in front of the fortress and signaled those who went to the cliff shelter to hurry up.


    More than 50 apprentices and six wizards set foot on the back of the eagle.


    With an eagle''s cry, glosh spread his wings and flew into the sky.


    Glosh comes fast and goes fast. When angel was still shocked by the giant of the eagle, it had turned into a black spot and disappeared into the depths of the wind and snow.


    Not long after glosh left, the earth shook.


    A single horned red scorpion, bigger than glosh, howled at the sky and galloped in.


    "Loga Midan is here, too." Bluffin said faintly that, like glosh, rogamedan was also a eudemon carrying the apprentice to the outpost, and it went to the double tower outpost near the gate of weapons.


    As time went on, all kinds of terrible and huge Eudemons appeared, carrying away the people in the winter palace of nilting one after another.


    With fewer and fewer people, the originally noisy Winter Palace has become lonely again.


    Madeleine then turned her head to bruffin, who was feeling about the last eudemon, with doubt and disgust in her eyes: "Maher has left, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Bluffin smiled and said, "didn''t I say before that I actually went to watch the fortress?"


    "What are you doing at the fort?" Madeleine frowned. As a technical wizard, bruffin has always been regarded by frost Yuezhen. How could she suddenly run to the most dangerous watch fortress?


    Bluffin smiled and said, "guess?"


    Madeleine''s eyes were cold, and she seemed to think of something. Her tone suddenly became cold: "are you... Going for her?"


    Bruffin shrugged and didn''t answer. But Madeleine has almost confirmed bruffin''s intention. Think about bruffin''s major and then think about that person''s hobby


    Madeleine looked at bruffin more and more insidious.


    Bluffin said, "what you want to do is up to you, and I won''t stop you."


    "Better so!" Madeleine gave bruffin a cold look and stopped talking.

 Chapter 977

    On one side, angel didn''t know why the atmosphere between Madeleine and bruffin suddenly became a little sharp, but he didn''t explore it now, but looked at the other end of the Winter Palace door.


    He found that not only bruffin didn''t go, but vifitt didn''t seem to go either.


    Does vifitte intend to watch the fortress, too?


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the visibility of the naked eye is also decreasing. At this time, a dazzling color light suddenly flashed in the distance. The color light was high and low, accompanied by a crisp "tap" sound, getting closer and closer.


    Angel''s expression was shocked when he saw the uninvited guests in the wind and snow.


    This is also a eudemon, but this eudemon is even bigger than the largest Unicorn red scorpion logamidan. The shape of this eudemon is an elk.


    However, between the two intertwined horns of the elk, there is a colorful magic fog, in which you can see the image of a city.


    "It''s the largest eudemon in the league, the giant deer spirit of the city of fantasy - cassisomi." Bluffin said slowly.


    "Shall we sit on... It?" Asked angel.


    Before bruffin could answer, a frost moon escort came out of the magic fog between cassomi''s two corners: "those who go to sky Island, climb the magic city!"


    With this, a large number of people began to fly into the sky.


    This is the biggest crowd migration angel has seen. Almost most of the apprentices moved.


    Bruffin: "the sky island over the upside down waterfall group is the largest, most hidden and safest front line at present. The front headquarters of frost moon is also located there."


    "In that case, you should leave with them." Madeleine said coldly.


    Bruffin didn''t answer: "cassomi came, too. It seems that Dorje bill is the last one. That''s right. That guy is tired and lazy."


    "Is Dorje bill a eudemon going to the fortress?" Angel wondered.


    Bruffin nodded: "Dorje bill is the strongest of all captive Eudemons, but he has always been lazy. He will always drag the journey of one day into three or four days. Fortunately, Lord sinafa should control it this time and make it a little faster."


    After the apprentice boarded cassomi, the wizard also began to climb.


    Every time, the number of people going to kongtao is the most. After all, it''s the safest place.


    When cassomi left with a light step, in the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left at the door of the winter palace.


    There are only about ten apprentices left, including angel. Except bruffin and Madeleine, there is only... Vifitte.


    Guided by the fat gerbil, vifitt stooped and leaned on crutches towards their position.


    Now the official wizard is just the three of them, and it''s also normal for vifitt to gather here. However, angel sighed helplessly in his heart. The two wizards on his most alert in the whole supply team, bruffin and vifitt, were actually ready to watch the fortress.


    "Vifitte, I didn''t expect you to watch the fortress?" Bluffin looked at vifitte and asked curiously.


    Vifitte lowered his eyebrows: "my goal is the inner layer of the abyss. In fact, I can go anywhere."


    "You''re going to the inner layer? Then why did you choose the garrison? Which outpost is not safer than the garrison?" Bluffin wondered that although there was no so-called safety in the inner layer of the abyss, the inner layer of the critical forest happened to be near demon city, which was more dangerous than other places.


    "There are naturally reasons for choosing to guard the fortress." Vifitte smiled and glanced at angel. He paused for a moment before continuing: "angel..."


    Angel looked up at vifitte.


    At this time, vifett changed his words: "... Your mentor, Mr. magic, is also guarding the fortress. He recalled asking about the change of the eternal night country from angel, and he refused. I can only ask your magic, after all, the change of the eternal night country has begun to spread to the fertile country, and West Mosha naturally can''t sit idly by."


    "The change of the eternal night country?" Bluffin looked suspiciously at vifitte and angel, and always felt that vifitte seemed to hide something.


    However, he did not ask in detail. He went to the garrison himself. Although part of the reason was to find the one, there was also part of his selfishness.


    Like Madeleine and senefa, they choose to watch the fortress, but they also have their own deep meaning.


    As long as there is no interaction, there is no need to delve into it.


    Two hours after kasshomi left, when the wind and snow gradually stopped, the earth began to tremble, and bursts of dull sounds came from a distance.


    "It seems that dorky bill has finally come." Bruffin felt the familiar footsteps and couldn''t help sighing.


    They said it was coming, but they waited for nearly five minutes. At the end of the snow field, they vaguely saw a huge dark shadow.


    Angel was still curious about the appearance of Dorje bill, but before he could pay attention to the shape of the shadow, he heard a buzzing sound in his ear.


    "I know that the acceleration has reached the extreme. Please don''t rush..." in this buzzing sound, it seems that there is still a clear bell sound.


    "What do you call acceleration? Listen for yourself. How low does the bell ring?" Sneffa''s voice, with anger, overcame the previous buzz.


    When angel was wondering, he heard the bell sound suddenly become faster. Before, it was like a breeze. The bell sound was clear and sweet. Now it is a change, as if a storm hit, blowing the bell disorderly, and the sound frequency is extremely strange.


    Sneffa''s voice was more angry: "I told you to speed up, not to blow at the bell!"


    "Anyway, the result is that the bell frequency becomes faster." The hum came again.


    As the shadow approached, angel finally saw clearly the appearance of "Dorje bill", which was a huge white bear like a snow mountain.


    The white bear carries an ice church on his back. A bell on the church spire swings and makes a sound in the wind.


    At this time, the white bear is raising his head and blowing at the bell on the steeple. Sinai''s law stood at the church door and pointed to the white bear''s head.


    Seeing this scene, angel finally understood that it was the white bear, Dorje bill, who was carried with snefa before!


    "Finally to the winter palace of nilting!" The White Bear looked relieved, then lay down on the ground and raised a lot of snow dust: "great, you can rest."


    "Don''t think about rest!" Sneffa scolded with hatred for iron and steel, turned his head and shouted to the people at the door of the winter palace: "only the people who are left to watch the fortress? Well, all come up and let''s go at once."


    "Hurry up, or dorky bill will wake up for at least two or three days as soon as he goes to bed." Bruffin said and quickly flew to the church behind the white bear.


    Before angel could make a further observation of the white bear dorky bill, Madeleine pulled him up to the door of the frost church. Soon, when the last Apprentice also stepped on the white bear''s back, sneffa''s voice came:


    "If you dare to sleep, I''ll blow up your X door." With this sentence, there is the smell of flame on Sinai Dharma.


    Dorje bill had already begun to droop his eyelids and wanted to take a nap, but sneffa''s anger made him tremble all over. After a long time of entanglement, he stood up again.


    Then reluctantly and slowly walked towards the depths of the snow field.


    "Run! If you can''t reach the critical forest in two days, I''ll give you a taste of ice and fire."


    The threat of sinafa made Dorje bill cry wrongly. If it were someone else, it could walk slowly at its own pace, but this time, the person in charge of the supply team was sinafa! Most importantly, sinafa went to watch the fortress!


    Along the way, doggie and Bill were weeping silently.


    At this time, on Dorje Bill''s back, angel took out a part of kunsha flower fragrance and applied it on her body according to Madeleine''s instructions.


    The smell of kunsha flower fragrance can''t be smelled at all, just like white water.


    In fact, this is also very normal, because although the fragrance has the word "fragrance", in fact, many alchemical fragrances have no taste at all. It does not completely act on smell, but on a spiritual level.


    It''s like the shuluomeng fragrance pursued by many witches. Although the external aroma is very important, it really affects each other''s spiritual feelings, not each other''s smell.


    The fragrance of kunsha flowers is the same. Angel can''t smell it, but it can act on demons or demons close to him.


    After applying the fragrance of kunsha flowers, angel came to the church.


    Few people go to watch the fortress, so the interior of the church built of ice is very empty. However, although there were few people, angel still felt a tense atmosphere as soon as he entered the church.


    "According to this route, after we get out of the snow field, we will pass through the quiet coast. However, when Dorje bill came from the critical forest, he said that something might have happened to the quiet coast. Although there are not many demons there, there are still some. But when he came this time, he didn''t meet any demons." The speaker was sneffa. She was standing in the middle of the church, with others around her.


    "The demons that used to be nearby have disappeared? Has anyone cleaned them up?"


    "Dorje Bill didn''t find any traces of fighting. Therefore, it is very likely that the demon took the initiative to leave." After a pause, snaifa continued: "the devil took the initiative to leave, either geographically or habitually, or... There is a more powerful existence, which may come to the lonely coast."


    "Considering the worst, the strong may come. Then we must be careful when we pass the lonely coast."


    Madeleine: in that case, can we change the way


    "There are three choices for detour. First, turn around and walk around in a big circle. It will take at least two more weeks to walk this route. The longer the time is, the greater the variables are. Second, continue to walk forward and take the lonely Dead Sea. Needless to say, we can''t get through the lonely Dead Sea. On the other side is the branch of the devil monastery..."

 Chapter 978

    It''s nothing to take longer to walk through the ruins. However, even if the time is prolonged, the absolute safety cannot be guaranteed. On the contrary, the longer the delay, the greater the variables.


    And walking along the lonely coast, in fact, at present, whether there will be danger is just a guess. Besides, the last time dorky bill came, he didn''t encounter danger.


    "By the way, when did dorky bill pass by the lonely coast?" Bluffin suddenly said.


    "According to it, it was two weeks ago." Sneffa.


    People: "


    Indeed, the watch fortress is far from the winter palace of nilting. If you think of it as a mortal, maybe you can''t reach it by measuring the age with your feet.


    However, for Eudemons like Dorje bill, a week is enough to take the route of quiet coast, from the watch fortress to the winter palace of nilting.


    However, it took Dorje bill two weeks to get from the lonely coast to the winter palace of nilting!


    It can be seen how lazy it is!


    "In two weeks, even if there is a strong one coming, it is estimated that he has left." Bluffin continued, "no, a strong man will choose to stay on the remote and barren lonely coast."


    "The strong one on the third floor of the abyss is probably a devil. If it is a devil, its target will not stay on the lonely coast. It is estimated that it will go to the devil monastery on the other side of the lonely coast." Vifitt added at this time.


    In fact, sinafa also guessed like this. However, anything is in case. It''s better to put forward the possible danger first than to find a way to solve the danger temporarily.


    The crowd then added up and continued to walk along the lonely coast.


    If you really encounter a strong man, bruffin has extracted "boiling blood" from behemoth before. It''s a big deal to inject it into Dorje bill and let him run away in a short time. When all attributes are improved, Dorje Bill''s speed is faster than that of real wizards, so he should be able to get rid of restrictions.


    After such a decision, their speed of travel gradually increased. It''s just that Dorje bill wants to rest all the time. For him, diligence will lose meat, and laziness can gain fat.


    However, he wanted to fatten up again, but under the urging of sinafa''s violence, he still admitted wrongly.


    On the snow field, they were very smooth all the way. On the contrary, when they were about to leave the snow field, they met a snow Banshee.


    In the past, the snow field will be a continuous mountain range. The place where they met the snow banshee is in the narrow gap between the two snow mountains.


    With the roaring wind, a banshee whose lower body was wrapped by wind and snow and exuded the power of frost blocked the center of the only road.


    The perennial dark sky makes it impossible to see her face. However, the frosty hair danced in the wind. In a trance, people seemed to see another sinafa.


    "Move on?" The buzzing sound came from Dorje Bill''s mouth. "She looks very powerful. Why don''t we find a place to rest and go there when she''s gone?"


    "Continue." Sneffa gave an expressionless order to move forward, "kill her directly."


    "She didn''t do it either. Why waste her strength?" Dorky continued bill.


    "She didn''t do it, but don''t tell me you can''t feel its evil thoughts?" Sinafa said impatiently.


    Dorje bill stopped talking. She has a sharper sense of emotion than humans. Far away, it sensed the strong evil thoughts of the banshee, which are not uncommon in the abyss demons.


    Like the extreme sects in the wizard world, they take justice as a token to expel and kill all smuggled alien creatures. Their confidence is naturally the will of the world.


    Similarly, the will of the abyss is hostile to the invaders who empty their minds and dig the foot of the wall. The manifestation of this hostility is that most demons in the abyss are full of evil thoughts towards outsiders.


    "Well, you''ll do it when I go?" Dorje bill is still talking about the price. Although it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to kill such a snowy banshee, his fat will be reduced with each more waste of energy.


    "Nonsense again. When you get to the lonely coast, I''ll drive you directly into the sea." Sneffa''s voice came from between his teeth, and it was obvious that he had reached the limit of patience.


    How could dorky bill not know what the lonely dead sea was like. It shivered, dared not talk back to sinafa, ran quickly, and decided to attack the wind and snow Banshee.


    With the rapid movement of Dorje bill, the bell at the top of the church rang clearly. Dorje Bill''s lazy breath suddenly became serious, and her eyes locked the position of the Banshee.


    Angel was also outside the frost church. When Dorje bill approached the banshee, he observed carefully.


    The lower body of the snow witch is composed of whirlwind and snowflakes, and the upper body is humanoid. There seems to be a corner of ice in the frost hair. Her face is ferocious and ugly, and her eyes are full of malice.


    With a flash of white light, a large number of broken ice appeared around Dorje bill and shot at the Banshee one after another.


    "Provoke -" the Banshee shouted with an unknown sound. The broken ice fell on her, but disappeared and did no harm to her.


    When the blow failed, Dorje bill jumped up immediately, and the huge bear''s paw was aimed at the Banshee''s position. It was so fast that the Banshee had no time to dodge and was trampled to pieces.


    However, it was fragmented into mist, and soon after, it was reconstructed into the form of a banshee on Dorje Bill''s side.


    The Banshee made a strange and harsh laugh, and the snowstorm came in an instant, obscuring everyone''s sight for a moment.


    Angel frowned, thinking about what had happened before, and suddenly felt something wrong. A cold killing intention, hidden in the snow, suddenly appeared behind him.


    In the eyes of the public, the Banshee came with the wind and suddenly showed her shape. The malice broke out in an instant, and her ferocious expression pointed at angel!


    The snow Banshee changed the target to angel. It''s strange that angel''s target is too obvious. Among the Wizards exposed on Dorje Bill''s back, angel is the weakest.


    In a short time, she couldn''t do anything about Dorje bill, and other wizards were not easy to provoke. The Banshee chose to kill the weakest looking person first, and then either run or fight, so she chose angel.


    In the snowstorm, the Banshee''s hiding ability even deceived sinafa and appeared directly behind angel.


    "Be careful!" Madeleine flashed and immediately came to angel''s side.


    However, Madeleine''s speed was a step slower after all. Seeing the Banshee stretch out her sharp nails, carrying the whirlpool wind, she will insert into angel''s body!


    Just when everyone was in a bad mood, angel''s figure suddenly disappeared from his place and appeared on the other side of the church. At the same time, a raging fire appeared where he disappeared.


    The energy level of fire is very low, far inferior to the Banshee''s frost, so it soon disappeared.


    But the mystery of it made people look at it.


    Angel not only dodged, but also fought back at that moment?


    If you change to yourself, can you do it? Bruffin asked himself that if it were him, he would probably choose to release the defense power of his blood. Although he would not be hurt, it is difficult to avoid perfectly.


    Angel''s speed is very fast. Except sinafa, others don''t see it very clearly.


    Even sneffa didn''t know what Angel did at that moment?


    "Soul out of the body, gravity vein, method of burning fire, soul return to the body." Sinafa straightened out this step in his heart. Angel has gravity context. This is not a secret. As early as the sky high price of 200000 magic crystals for his music box, some information of angel has been picked up by the magazine.


    Some people even guessed that angel could only use gravity vein after his soul came out of the body.


    However, it is not easy to use tricks when the soul is out of the body. If you are a formal wizard, it is not uncommon, because you can learn the way of soul dimension... This is a common magic method of the soul system, and most wizards will learn it.


    But angel is an apprentice. Now only the magic class can be involved. How can he learn the way of soul dimension?


    Sneffa couldn''t figure it out, because she saw clearly that angel didn''t use any other tools, just her own strength.


    Is there a way to use the trick on the element side without the way of soul dimension?


    While senefa was thinking, Madeleine''s attack had appeared behind the snow Banshee. It would have been fine if the snow witch had escaped before, but now she is locked by an official wizard and it is difficult to escape again.


    The red light flickered, and the burning thorns bound the Banshee.


    Under the burning fire, the Banshee didn''t hold on for ten seconds and dissipated in the air.


    After the Banshee died completely, Madeleine came to angel with a look of doubt. She wanted to ask angel how to escape and fight back before, but looking at the exploratory eyes of others around her, she didn''t choose to speak at this time, but asked, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Madeleine nodded and asked no more questions. This makes bruffin and others have some regrets, but it''s only a small episode after all, and they can''t really run to ask Angel about anything.


    "Look, you can solve it at once. In fact, you don''t need me at all." Dorky Bill said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen an Elemental creature composed of wind and snow attack with broken ice." Sneffa''s mocking voice fell into Dorje Bill''s ears through the wind and snow: "at the same time, only your IQ can do such a stupid thing by using pure physical attack on elemental creatures."


    Dorje Bill said wrongfully, "I haven''t met elemental creatures before..."


    When Dorje bill talked to sneffa, angel was stunned.


    Was the snow Banshee an Elemental creature?


    He had met the elemental elves made by wizards before, but it was the first time he saw the elemental creatures born in nature.


    Referring to elemental biology, he couldn''t help recalling the map he had seen in the Shannon royal family.

 Chapter 979

    "Are elemental organisms rare?" Angel inquired curiously when he heard dorky Bill''s words.


    Madeleine: "it can''t be said that there are many elemental creatures in the wizard world. Even after the elemental elves cultivated by wizards with special methods grow gradually, they will become elemental creatures, but it takes a long time to cultivate."


    "However, naturally born elemental organisms are indeed rare, because such elemental organisms can be born only if they meet special environmental requirements and some harsh restrictions."


    Angel nodded, which was almost the same as what he had learned. But that''s not what he wants to ask.


    "Is there any world where only elemental creatures exist?" Angel asked, seemingly carelessly.


    "The world of pure elemental biology? I haven''t heard of it, but the universal plane has not been explored to the end. Maybe there is." Madeleine smiled: "however, if such a world is really discovered, it is estimated that most wizards will go crazy."


    "Mad devil? Why?" Angel was stunned.


    "There is actually a subtle relationship between wizards and elemental creatures..." with Madeleine''s description, angel slowly realized what elemental creatures mean to wizards.


    First of all, having an Elemental creature can help you practice on the elemental side. Except for a few cases, most wizards are bound to be involved in the magic of the element side, and the study of element creatures will shorten your time of cross lineage cultivation.


    Second, elemental creatures can also be used as the medium for casting elemental spells. As long as they do not consume the energy of elemental creatures at one time and take some time, elemental creatures will gradually recover.


    In addition, if elemental creatures are properly cultivated, their combat power will be good. They can be used as half a helper.


    "When you become a wizard, you can start cultivating elemental creatures. If you can capture naturally born elemental creatures, you can save a lot of cultivation time."


    However, Madeleine also compared the elements of nurture and innate nature. In fact, they have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    In terms of auxiliary efficacy, there is no difference between the two. However, it takes too much time and magic materials to cultivate elemental creatures the day after tomorrow. However, if you cultivate them yourself, you will be very sincere and can cultivate them according to your own heart.


    The naturally born elemental creatures are not easy to tame, and elemental creatures are too rare in nature. It is not so easy to find their own heart.


    "Of course, if it is a world where only elemental creatures exist, it is much easier to find suitable elemental creatures, and wizards will naturally go crazy."


    After listening to Madeleine''s story, angel also realized something. He once saw the fire element spirit of bogura. It is estimated that it is cultivating into an element creature?


    However, he still had a doubt: "since the Elemental creature is so hard to get, why did you kill the snow witch just now?"


    "The elemental energy of the abyss is too explosive and difficult to control. It doesn''t have much auxiliary effect on wizards. Moreover, the real evil thoughts just now have shown that it is difficult to tame, so there''s no need to leave her." Madeleine said that at this time, she looked at Angel suspiciously: "it seems that you are very interested in elemental biology?"


    "The first time I met, I was really a little interested."


    "Although there are few elemental creatures, it''s not without them. I can catch them for you next time I meet an Elemental creature similar to the wind and snow witch."


    Angel waved his hand quickly. He said he was interested purely because he thought of the tidal world and didn''t really want to capture elemental creatures.


    Since Angel refused, Madeleine didn''t say much. In fact, she still advocates the cultivation of elemental biology.


    Dorje bill continued to move forward in the chatter, and the people returned to the frost church from the outside.


    After listening to Madeleine''s words before, angel also felt a little heavy in relief. It seems that no one else in the tidal world really knows. If the tidal world is discovered, it is estimated that as Madeleine said, most wizards will go crazy for it?


    It seems that this secret should be kept for the time being.


    However, angel is not completely sure that behind the small door of the Shannon royal family is the tidal world. All the inferences are only the map of the magic painting wizard, which is not very detailed.


    Only after that, he can explore and determine the situation behind the door. At that time, whether to publish the secret or not, let''s see.


    Two hours later, Dorje bill crossed the mountains and finally came to the intersection of mountains and seas.


    From a distance, you can already see the dead sea.


    A strange aura hung over the lonely Dead Sea. Even if you don''t go to the sea, you can feel the fear and even avoid it.


    Through the church window, angel also saw the ocean without waves and looking dead.


    The lonely Dead Sea. In some legends, there was a demon God from the depths of the inner layer. Later, Lord Munch personally came to explore and finally determined that it was just a legend. However, after exploring the lonely Dead Sea, he made it clear that there was great danger under the lonely Dead Sea. There were not only many powerful demons, but also those stronger than him.


    However, these demons live on the sea and usually don''t land. Even if they do land, the threat to wizards is far lower than when they are in the sea.


    In short, as long as you don''t die and go to the sea and take the lonely coast, it''s still safer.


    But is today''s lonely coast really safe?


    Angel''s eyes moved from the dull sea without wave light to the nearby coast. The so-called coast is not the beach, but the barren mountains on the cliffs, with jagged rocks and extremely few plants. Because of the undulating ridges, you can''t see farther, but when you look carefully, it is really silent.


    "According to the past, after leaving the snow mountain range, there are usually offshore demons here. But now, as Doji Bill said, there are none." Vifitte''s expression is very solemn. When he comes to this abnormal area, he must deal with it carefully.


    "Keep going. Just be alert." Sneffa glanced at bruffin: "you also notice that once there is a situation, immediately put Dorje bill into a violent state."


    When everyone responded solemnly, Dorje bill finally embarked on the past route of the lonely coast.


    Perhaps she felt a strange atmosphere, and Dorje bill took the initiative to increase the pace frequency without snefa''s urging. Not only that, it also deliberately puts the sound of footsteps gently to avoid attracting the eyes hidden in the dark.


    The wariness of wizards and the change of Dorje Bill''s behavior also put the apprentices in the church into a state of high tension.


    As time passed, dorky Bill''s speed became faster and faster.


    At present, nothing has happened, but the psychological pressure of everyone has not weakened at all. It will take half a day to get out of the lonely coast.


    This highly tense state made some apprentices suspicious because of a little trouble.


    "I seem to hear something, like a heartbeat, but the sound is so loud..." the apprentice trembled.


    Bruffin looked back and sneered, "don''t doubt, that''s your heartbeat."


    "How do I feel that the wind is getting smaller and the surroundings are becoming more silent?"


    "Because I closed the window."


    There are still a lot of apprentices who scare themselves. They are like emotional infection, which makes the apprentices who are still tenacious have auditory hallucinations and visual hallucinations.


    Bruffin shook his head and looked at the group of apprentices and angel, in sharp contrast.


    "After living for decades, I don''t know where to live. It''s not as good as a teenager." Bruffin shook her head secretly in her heart. No wonder they were all stuck by the barrier. For many years, she was not allowed to enter the abyss, but had to fight in the abyss.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Bruffin thought it was the apprentice who was paranoid again and was about to scold. As a result, he turned around and found that it was not the apprentice who was talking, but sneifa with a frown.


    Sneffa''s expression was not fake, and it was impossible to deliberately scare others at this time.


    "Sound?" Vifitte gently leaned on the stick, and the strange energy dispersed. The two small ears of the fat gerbil under his feet suddenly became several times larger, just like rabbit ears.


    The gerbil''s ears moved, and so did vifitte''s.


    "There is a voice, as if someone is..." vifitte carefully considered his words, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    It is as subtle as the sound of mosquitoes and flies, like praying; But there seems to be ups and downs, just like an aria; But listen carefully and feel that there is no language expression.


    Bruffin also listened carefully. After a long time, he frowned: "I seem to hear birds singing?"


    "Cough... That''s the voice of angel''s demon pet." Wakefield warned.


    Bruffin looked back and saw Angel talking to the little seabird named Toby in a low voice.


    Bruffin: "


    Angel turned his head and said to the crowd, "Toby just told me that someone seemed to be singing."


    "Singing?" Bluffin wondered.


    Angel: "exactly, it''s humming."


    "Yes! Just hum!" Vifitte also reacted at this time. He had never thought of any words to describe the voice before. Now angel said, he reacted.


    Sneffa nodded at this time: "there is a hum, but there seems to be no energy fluctuation?"


    "No matter what energy fluctuation, there is a hum here, which must mean there is life here. Either find it or avoid it." Bluffin said.


    The hum grew louder as dorky bill advanced.


    Weifeite: "it seems that we are moving in the direction of the Hummer... I''m afraid it''s not easy to avoid. Maybe the other party has found us."

 Chapter 980

    Who''s humming? What''s humming?


    At present, no one can say clearly.


    As the humming became clearer, dorky bill slowed down and walked cautiously at every step.


    At this time, angel also heard the humming with a little lingering meaning.


    If we put aside the extremely repressed atmosphere in the church for the time being and listen without any subjective consciousness to distinguish this humming, angel found that this humming is actually very beautiful.


    Slightly provocative and itchy.


    But under this surface preparation, there is an undecided sadness.


    Angel''s own level of music may be only half a thing. The quality of appreciating music is a necessary skill for a noble descendant.


    "Hidden sadness under love." Angel let out a gentle sigh. What exactly does the humming mean?


    ¡ª¡ªSeems to be thinking of someone?


    Angel is still analyzing the emotional waves brought by humming, but Dorje bill has come to a stone tablet.


    "Strange, I didn''t have this monument when I came before." Dorje bill lowered her voice and said to the church.


    People also focused on the stone tablet. The shape of the stone tablet was irregular and looked like a rotten stone. However, it was called a tablet by Dorje bill because there was an inscription on it.


    The language used in the inscription is something angel has never touched, but somehow, just looking at the strange inscription, angel felt a kind of intense sadness and a trace of reluctance.


    "This is the abyss language." Madeleine whispered.


    On the surface of the abyss, there are three languages known by wizards: Demon language, ancient demon language and abyss language.


    Devil language and ancient devil language, as the name suggests, are devil language. However, the ancient demon language is more elegant and powerful. Only a few demons with ancient inheritance can master it.


    Abyssal language is a more extensive language, similar to the common language of the wizard world. Generally speaking, it is used by the aborigines of the abyss, but most demons and demons can understand the meaning of abyssal language.


    "The inscription says: the immortal brigade, the place of rest."


    When Madeleine read it, everyone looked at each other. Bruffin frowned. "Is that the undead brigade?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that the undead brigade never came back after the expedition. Is this the resting place of the expedition army?" Vifitt was also surprised.


    With everyone''s discussion, angel gradually understood the situation.


    Undead street is the stronghold city to which the stranded people of the original ember earth rock will be transferred. In fact, undead street is jointly established by humans, half blood demons and some abyss aborigines.


    The reason why it is called immortal street is that those aborigines pay tribute to their most powerful Legion: Immortal brigade.


    If according to the inscription here, the resting place of the undead brigade is here, why didn''t there be an inscription here before?


    Was it not long ago that someone put the inscription here?


    Is the person who erected the monument the one who hummed?


    "Are we going forward or around?" Bruffin asked.


    "Even if we go around, where can we go? Move on. The undead brigade is composed of half blood demons. If someone worships them, their strength should not be too strong." Snefa said this and paused: "after all, the immortal street was established at the beginning, which inherited the love of half blood demons. Go in and have a look. If the inscription says the truth, if you have a chance, bring the bones of the immortal brigade back to the immortal street."


    Sinafa made a decision, and others naturally did not refute it.


    Dorje bill began to move forward, but sneffa also ordered him not to run as much as possible.


    It''s really the resting place of the undead brigade. Running will disturb their sleep. Moreover, it is very likely to provoke the "monument erector".


    Dorky Bill went on for some distance. Suddenly, the sky outside suddenly became dark.


    Sneffa flung open the church door and went out.


    The sky outside is extremely dim, as if it were night!


    It is difficult to have day and night in the abyss, regardless of black and white, and will always be drowsy. But now, the sky is dark, like a moonless night.


    Sneffa''s expression was very gloomy. Facing the people who came out of the church, "we may have entered a place similar to the alien space."


    In the place where the "night" shrouded, even the elements of the riot were much quieter, which was obviously different from that on the lonely coast before.


    Dorje bill retreated according to sneffa''s order, and still didn''t leave the night.


    "Since you can''t quit, move on." Sneffa: "go in the direction of humming!"


    Although they came to this strange place, the sky light changed, the environment changed, and even the activity of the elements changed. But one thing that hasn''t changed is the hum.


    Still curling around my ears, and more clear!


    Dorje bill hummed to the church for half a minute, and the people standing in front of the church door saw some unusual places.


    There are a large number of sacrificial tombstones and stone coffins in front.


    Bruffin frowned: "is this the cemetery of the undead brigade?"


    "Whether it is or not, the hum is right in front. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Dorje bill continued to move forward. As they entered the cemetery, they also saw some words on the tombstone. The above symbols have basically confirmed that the undead brigade is the expedition Corps worshipped by the abyss aborigines.


    Even though the information had been confirmed, none of them moved the coffins, but prepared to meet the Hummer first.


    After a while, dorky bill stopped.


    Looking at a lighted room in front, everyone looked at each other.


    In the depths of the cemetery, there is a room with lights. There seems to be nothing wrong. It may be the place where the tomb keeper lives.


    But! This room is very different! It''s not just a room, it''s also a


    bar!


    Although there is no sign, the wooden fence dedicated to the bar and the extremely bright cloth fence illuminated by the interior lights all indicate that this is a bar.


    In addition, a big abyss language was written on Buwei: wine!


    Through the lower part of the cloth fence, you can see that there are some tables and chairs and a bar in the room.


    The breeze in the cemetery blew gently, and the cloth fence shook up and down. Through the shaking gap, they can even see a pair of pale hands with fingernails painted with Cardan on the bar, which are mixing wine dynamically.


    The humming they heard before came from the bar.


    Everyone''s expression is different, but there is doubt in their eyes: why is there a bar here? In the quiet cemetery of the four fields, is this bar for ghosts?


    "Do you deliberately try to confuse anyone?" Sneffa jumped directly off Dorje bill and walked towards the bar without hesitation.


    However, before sneffa got close to the bar, he heard a dull sound of stone rubbing.


    Looking back, he saw a nearby sarcophagus suddenly pushed away, and sneifa looked at it with a frown.


    One hand stretched out from the sarcophagus and grabbed the edge of the sarcophagus. His hand was covered with armor and could not see the inside. With the sharp metal sound of armor, a human shadow stood up from the coffin.


    This is a knight in full armor with a large sword on his back.


    However, the armor is old, the giant sword is half broken, and there are traces of corrosion.


    As soon as the knight appeared, not only sinafa, but others were ready to fight. But an unexpected scene appeared. The knight ignored the tense atmosphere and just walked into the bar with the "click" sound of his boots on the ground.


    When the knight walked into the bar and lifted up the cloth, they vaguely saw a graceful woman at the bar.


    After the knight entered the bar, it seemed that he was entertaining the knight, and the hum broke for a moment.


    "Really invite ghosts to drink?" Angel is now outside the church, watching the scene in front of him, and he can''t help but feel sick.


    Sneffa snorted coldly, still scolded in his heart, and then stepped into the bar without hesitation.


    However, when she stretched out her foot and stepped in, a soft light wall suddenly appeared at the door of the bar and bounced her out. Nai method was directly flown, but this force did not threaten her. She adjusted her figure in the air and fell steadily.


    As soon as he landed, a trace of anger flashed in sneffa''s eyes. His fist was burning and smashed at the bar.


    However, as soon as the flame touched the light wall at the door of the bar, it returned the same way.


    The light wall gives back the power of Sinai method as much as it uses.


    Fortunately, sneffa was just testing the water at that time, otherwise she would be injured when her strength gave back.


    At present, it is very clear that the bar in the cemetery does not seem to serve sneffa.


    Sneffa looked into the bar and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. For the first time, she didn''t feel anything, but for the second time, she felt something wrong.


    There was a terrible smell in the light wall, which was so powerful that even if she was not cursed, she could not be compared with that smell.


    Perhaps only Lord Munch can compare.


    In other words, setting the existence of this light wall is at least the existence of the third level peak of true knowledge!


    Although she doesn''t know whether the existence of the three-level peak of true knowledge is in the bar, sinafa knows that she must never act rashly again, otherwise once something goes wrong, she may not even have time to forcibly build a plane lane.


    Sneffa changed his expression and said to the bar with a look of sadness: "I acted recklessly before, mainly because I was greedy for wine, but I was impolite."


    After sneffa apologized, there was no sound in the bar, but the hum stopped.


    She continued, "I wonder if I can enter the store for a drink?"


    As the voice of sneffa fell, there was finally a response in the bar¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 981

    "Human?"


    This is a sound that everyone feels numb on their scalp when they hear it.


    Crisp to the bone, but cold and charming.


    It is like the beauty and whirl flowing from the best musical instrument.


    Most importantly, sinafa used abyssal language before, while the "people" in the bar used common language.


    Is it human?


    Sinafa immediately changed his language: "yes, we are human beings. At the same time, we are allies of the undead brigade."


    Everyone on dorky Bill''s back looked at each other and their eyes became solemn. They are well aware that sinafa''s language attitude has put herself on the weak side.


    This means that sneffa believes that the strength of the other party may be much better than her.


    If so, they must also pay attention to it. Moreover, it is obvious that this night cemetery is the territory of the strong man. It is difficult for them to guess each other''s thoughts when they break into it.


    "If something goes wrong, I will forcibly open the plane lane. You must keep up at that time." Madeleine used voice transmission to tell angel.


    Angel nodded seriously and forcibly opened the plane Lane in the abyss of extremely unstable space energy. Madeleine obviously made the worst plan.


    On the other hand, after sneffa introduced himself, there was a low smile in the bar that was enough to make most men''s blood open.


    "It''s almost a thousand years since the last grave Knight died. When did the undead brigade have human allies?"


    The careless voice and extremely standard lingua franca made sinafa a little uncertain about each other''s identity and camp.


    "Although the undead brigade went on an expedition, the relatives of the tomb Knights did not go together and remained on the surface waiting for their return. After so many years of inheritance, a new settlement was born. We have a friendly covenant relationship with this settlement."


    Since there are inscriptions outside, it is said that this is the resting place of the undead brigade. Sneffa can only think that the people who talk to her in the bar should have a friendly relationship with the immortal brigade.


    "I see." The voice from the bar still showed no emotion, "but it was made by the descendants of the undead brigade. What does it have to do with the undead brigade?"


    Sinafa: "we want to take the remains of the undead brigade back and give an account to our allies."


    "Explain?" Accompanied by a charming smile without any feelings: "if you want the remains, you might as well talk to them in person?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere of the cemetery suddenly changed.


    I felt the quiet energy before and began to become strange slowly. Dorky bill suddenly made a buzzing voice: "there seems to be something moving under the ground."


    "It''s not things, it''s bones... They''ve climbed out." Bruffin looked around with a serious face.


    Under the earth of the cemetery, a large number of ragged bones came out. The whole cemetery was surrounded by numerous bones in an instant. At a glance, it was like a sea of bones.


    After the white bone appeared, it''s not over yet.


    The coffins were pushed away one by one, and the armored Knights sleeping in the coffins were awakened. Their eyes were bleeding and red, and stood up one by one.


    "If these are the bones of the undead brigade, are these Knights the elite of the undead Brigade - Tomb knights?" Bluffin wondered.


    "If you have time to explore their identity, you might as well think about how to deal with them?" Madeleine snorted coldly.


    The undead brigade, which has disappeared for thousands of years, was awakened from the long sleep under the ground at this moment. The first thing they do when they wake up is to look at all humans present with malicious eyes.


    Fighting seems inevitable.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Sneffa raised his voice and asked the people in the bar.


    "Aren''t you going to take their bones away, just ask them what they mean?" As soon as the voice fell, a hum came out of the bar.


    The previous humming was provocative with sadness.


    Today''s humming is obviously with a sense of killing.


    Humming around the skeleton army, all the "immortal brigades" are full of boundless hatred for living people in their eyes.


    In the bar that everyone can''t see, behind the bar, an enchanting woman with red lips said faintly in a very low voice after humming: "unfortunately, what I hate most is... Human beings."


    "You led them to the resting place to kill them?" The armored Knight sitting in front of the bar drank the clear yellow liquid in the glass.


    "I didn''t invite them. They found it themselves." Her red lips opened and closed up and down: "the power of the resting place has begun to leak. I thought it would be the first step of the demon monastery, but I didn''t expect it to be human."


    The drinking knight was silent for a moment: "they didn''t lie. Our descendants may have really allied with humans."


    "So what? When did half blood demons have an unwarranted sense of responsibility for their offspring like humans? What''s more, I don''t have any offspring."


    ¡­¡­


    The war is imminent.


    A large number of white bones poured in like a tide. They rushed to Dorje bill and sneffa with various weapons in their hands.


    "The strength is not too strong, but there are too many! Can it be said that it was all summoned by the man in the bar?" Madeleine immediately judged the situation: "our safety may be safe, but with a little negligence, the apprentice may..."


    "I''ll protect the frost church. If I have to, I''ll let the apprentice enter my alchemy workshop." Bruffin stood up.


    Madeleine and Sophie nodded, flew out directly, formed a triangular barrier with sinafa, and attacked the skeletons from different directions.


    "Pay attention to retaining strength." Sneffa winked at the crowd, meaning that it was obvious that their biggest enemy was not these miscellaneous soldiers, but the man in the bar.


    The strength of the skeleton is not high, and there is no threat to the wizard.


    However, the number is too much, coupled with the resurrection characteristics of bones, it is difficult for them to kill, so they can only try their best to stop. However, in the process of blocking, there are still fish that have escaped through the triangular defense line.


    These missing bones were kicked away by dorky bill at first.


    Later, angel directly arranged a fairyland and guided the skeleton in a circle in the fairyland.


    Bruffin thought he needed to do it himself. Now it seems that angel''s fantasy is the most effective. You can''t kill them anyway. You might as well trap them directly.


    However, the number of skeletons that angel''s dreamland can trap is limited, because every chop of skeletons in the dreamland has energy fluctuations. Once the number is too large, even if he has been supplementing magic nodes, he can''t resist the frequency of consumption.


    Seeing this, this inexplicable battle is going in a sticky direction.


    At this moment, the armored Knight finally came to an end.


    As soon as the armored Knight came on the stage, it was like before his death. The skeleton soldiers naturally retreated to the side to plunder and save the battle field.


    In fact, these knights were half blood demons and had good strength. Although they decreased after death, most of them remained at the wizard level. In the face of at least 15 wizard level combat forces, even if they can barely cope, they must go all out.


    It''s a completely uneconomical business to go all out here for these dead knights.


    "Retreat first and find the way!" Sneffa stayed here just to see the attitude of the man in the bar. For such a long time before, I also wanted to continue to communicate with the other party, but at present, the other party doesn''t give any room for turning around.


    Then there''s no need to waste time here.


    They fought and retreated. Before, in order to observe, they did not carry out destructive attacks on these bones. Now, since there is no retreat, they will no longer stop.


    However, they quickly withdrew from the battle circle. Just as they were about to withdraw from the cemetery, a light wall appeared in front of them.


    This light wall is as like as two peas outside the bar!


    No matter what method they use, they can''t break the light wall. On the contrary, they are still injured.


    Sneffa''s face showed a dark color. Previously, she thought it was possible that the person who arranged the light wall was not in the bar. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party, if you want to kill them, there is no need to engage in so many tricks.


    Now seeing the light wall behind him, Sinai method is enough to confirm. That strength is far beyond her strong existence. It should be in the bar, and it is most likely the woman who talked to her before!


    "It seems that she has made up her mind not to allow us to leave." Madeleine looked at senefa: "now, what should we do? Do we want to open up a plane lane?"


    Sinafa''s face was a little gloomy, and opening a plane lane was the last choice.


    Because in the abyss, no one can guarantee to successfully leave from the plane. Perhaps the plane crossing is an opportunity, but once in danger, even the official wizard has no possibility to live.


    In the face of Madeleine''s inquiry, sinafa didn''t answer positively, but just said his own speculation.


    "There is a strong one in it!" After a shock, bruffin said, "if she wants to kill us, shouldn''t she have to be so troublesome?"


    "Maybe she just wanted to tease us."


    There was a moment of silence. In front of them were the tomb Knights pressing step by step, behind them were the unbreakable light walls, and a strong man was overlooking them from a commanding position.


    It seems that there is only one way out.


    "Why don''t we open the plane lane and gamble?"


    Sneffa sighed: "at present, there is no other way. That one..."


    "Only so" before he said it, sneffa heard a voice: "wait a minute."


    It was angel, standing behind Madeleine, who was raising his head with a strange look on his eyebrows.


    Everyone''s expression was not worried, but no one would accuse him, which was also due to the identity of angel alchemist. It''s hand hitting. Please wait a moment. After the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 982

    The reason why Angel shouted "wait" is actually because the situation has reached a very critical point.


    The risk of opening a plane lane is too great to leave alive.


    So he thought of another way.


    When he was a mortal, he first met Toby on the Bauhinia. Through a cup of morning dew after rain, I got Toby''s gift - gold card. Later, I bought the "creation dish" with a gold card at Gloria''s Barbie restaurant. So far, I haven''t used it.


    Yes, fragment mayfly.


    Fragment mayfly is a magical treasure created by greya, which can open up a bilateral channel to connect the alien world.


    There are three restrictions on the use of fragment mayflies: first, fragment mayflies can only open one-time bilateral channels; Second, the use of fragment mayflies needs to be under the "stable potential plane"; Third, you need to understand the road signs of the other world you want to connect to.


    These three restrictions can be met under the current situation.


    Let''s say "stable plane". On the abyss plane, although wizards use the plane lane at great risk and may encounter unstable space and fall, this will only happen when walking the plane lane.


    If they simply want to open up bilateral channels, they actually meet the condition of "stable level".


    There is also the "alien road sign". One of the reasons why Angel did not use the fragment mayfly in the past is that he is not strong enough and does not know the alien road sign. Nowadays, with so many wizards around, it''s not easy to locate road signs.


    Therefore, under various conditions, and the current situation obviously endangered angel''s own life, he called "wait" and decided to tell the story of the fragment mayfly.


    However, just as he put his mental strength into the bracelet and was ready to take out the broken mayfly, he found another strange thing.


    In his bracelet, there was something flashing a faint red light.


    That''s why angel''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Madeleine asked with a frown when she saw angel''s strange expression and kept silent.


    Sneffa also looked coldly, "if you have any opinions, speak out quickly and don''t waste time."


    Angel paused for a moment, did not take out the fragment mayfly, but took out the glowing thing and put it in the palm of his hand. The people immediately looked at it¡ª¡ª


    It was a drop of blood condensed into beads, red as fire and light like glass. Moreover, it exudes a strong breath of true knowledge.


    Sinafa felt the familiar breath from this drop of blood.


    "This is..." sneffa seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly shrunk: "Sanders'' blood essence?!"


    Angel nodded and said, "just now I found that the blood essence left by my mentor suddenly began to shine. This has never happened before."


    Sneffa looked at the flashing red light of blood essence and gave angel a deep look.


    "Sanders is positioning your current position through blood essence." Sneiffer paused and continued: "it is rumored that Sanders has always been indifferent. Now it seems that it is open to discussion..."


    Now, Sanders is also on the third floor of the abyss. His positioning of angel also means that he is moving closer to angel.


    Angel was stunned. If there was a strong man who reached the third level of true knowledge in the bar, even if Sanders came, it would be useless. Instead, he might fall into one more person.


    After angel said his doubts, sneffa shook his head.


    Seeing Angel puzzled, Madeleine said, "if your magic Lord comes, maybe we really have a chance to escape here..."


    As long as Sanders is close to angel, he can contact angel through blood essence. At that time, Sanders can find the coordinates of stable space outside, and then cooperate inside and outside to make a short-distance space transition.


    In this way, they can avoid the risk of "unstable space energy" and escape from this blocked alien space.


    "In that case, don''t rush to open up a plane Lane first. It shouldn''t take long to catch up with Sanders." Sinafa''s face was a little pale, and she didn''t want to use the plane clamp until she had to.


    "I didn''t expect to turn around at this critical moment." Bruffin looked at angel with exploration in his eyes. No one thought that the hope of their escape was actually obtained from an apprentice.


    Bruffin wanted to say something else. Just then, there was another clang of iron boots on the ground not far away.


    But the tomb Knight finally caught up.


    "In that case, let''s continue to delay for some time." Madeleine''s eyes shone with cold light, stretched out her palms, revealed countless green thorns, and took root in the ground. When the first Knights came, thorns rose from the sky and gave birth to a green wall curtain.


    Sophie nodded: "as long as the people in the bar don''t fight, these grave Knights shouldn''t hurt us."


    But can''t the people in the bar really do it? This is the only thing that people are not sure.


    So, just in case, keep bruffin on Dorje Bill''s back. First, protect angel and other apprentices, and second, prepare a way back. Once the strong man in the bar has the intention to do it, no matter what else, open up a plane Lane immediately!


    Ahead, the people of sinafa are resisting.


    Above Dorje bill, angel was uneasy with flashing blood essence.


    Time passed, and when someone was tired in the middle of the way, bruffin also ended up replacing. In this way, an hour passed.


    Although they have no heart for war, they are just passive defense, delaying time. But he also defeated several tomb knights. When the tenth tomb knight was dragged into the depths of the ground by the emerging thorns, the door bar of the bar in the center of the cemetery was suddenly pushed open.


    Although the battle was in full swing, the sound of "Kaz" when the door railing was pushed open attracted everyone''s attention.


    As soon as bruffin''s face changed, he immediately took out the casting materials ready to open a plane lane.


    However, when he saw the man who came out, bruffin was a little relieved.


    It was not the woman in the bar who came out, but the armored knight who first climbed out of the coffin. He looked a lot looser than other tomb knights, his physique was thin, and there was no red light under his helmet. He looked like an ordinary knight.


    He walked slowly towards the war center.


    At first, sneffa and others didn''t pay attention to him, but with his arrival, the surrounding tomb knights and bones all retreated to one side, and all Knights held swords in both hands and pressed to the ground as a knight''s gift.


    Obviously, this knight''s rank is higher than other knights.


    This made people put away their contempt.


    He went to the center of the regiment, facing sinafa and others. Unlike other knights, he didn''t come up and do it directly. Instead, he stood still and said in common language:


    "Even if the undead brigade buries its bones in a foreign land, the expedition is our choice, and dying here is also our choice. We are not human beings, and we have no custom of the final destination of bones. Where we go and bury here is actually the glory of the brigade."


    This is a low male voice. Although the common language is not standard, it is also the second person they can communicate with in the cemetery.


    His words were obviously in response to sinafa''s previous words of "taking the bones away".


    Sneffa: "maybe I used inappropriate words before, but I wouldn''t be treated like this?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you." When the knight finished this sentence, he slowly raised his right hand, crossed his shoulder and held the handle of the huge sword behind him: "however, it''s a pity that she doesn''t like human beings, so I can only ask you to sleep with us in peace -"


    With the saying of "eternal sleep", the knight pulled out his huge sword and cut it fiercely in front of him.


    That power, in an instant from "nothing" to "true knowledge".


    This chop is extremely powerful, but with the strength of Sinai method, it''s not difficult to escape. But once she dodged, dorky bill behind was bound to take the blow. All the apprentices above Dorje bill are doomed.


    Therefore, Sinai method can only open the art of defense. The fire pattern on the body floats and takes the flesh as the shield!


    Even though the strength of Sinai method is greatly reduced due to the curse of ice Valley, it also has the strength of true knowledge level after all. Combined with the power of blood side, the next chop is not difficult.


    However, any battle is a continuous offensive. It is impossible for you to move me with one sword. As soon as sneffa took this move, his blood was still floating, and the knight''s subsequent attack came.


    Wizard level, true knowledge level, first level true knowledge peak... Second level true knowledge!


    The knight''s strength was constantly strengthened, and finally reached the second level real knowledge!


    Under the continuous and powerful offensive, sinafa was beaten out for the first time.


    In the battle of true knowledge, Madeleine and vifitt couldn''t get in at all at this time. They could only look at sinafa with worry.


    In the dust, sneffa stood up again. Her expression became gloomy and indifferent. At the same time, her body slowly expanded¡ª¡ª


    Huge fleshy wings came out of its back. She has one more eye in the middle of her eyebrows.


    His hands turned into sickles.


    Suspended in mid air, every time you flutter your wings, it brings a gust of wind.


    In contrast, it is a thin knight, like a human. The Sinai method, which opens the blood form, is like a terrible abyss demon.


    When sinafa began to take it seriously, the war situation entered a new stage at this moment.


    Meanwhile, on Dorje Bill''s back, angel, who had been looking at the blood essence and waiting anxiously, finally waited for an answer.


    "Angel?"


    The familiar hoarse voice line reached angel''s ear through the blood essence. Obviously, it was just a simple inquiry, but it excited angel.


    When bruffin looked at him, angel nodded to him, and then restrained his ups and downs:


    "Mentor, it''s me."


    After a while, there came another sound: "how did you run to the abyss?"

 Chapter 983

    Angel could feel a hint of anger in Sanders'' words.


    Now the abyss has begun to take shape. Everyone is in a state of self danger. Angel actually chose this time to come to the front line?!


    In particular, it was not long ago that Sanders drove Su Mishi away. Unexpectedly, he didn''t save snacks, and another trouble came again. Su Mi had at least the ability to protect himself in the abyss. Angel came to the front line just because he was impatient.


    Feeling that Sanders''s tone was wrong, angel quickly changed the topic: "I came to the abyss to find my mentor... Cough, I''ll talk about it later. In fact, something has changed here..."


    "What happened? What happened?" Sanders is now on the lonely coast, but there is still a distance from angel''s position.


    "I can''t tell for a moment. I''ll let Lord bruffin tell you."


    Bruffin? Sanders was stunned. Was it the black sugar follower who wanted to revive the evil god? How did angel get mixed up with this dangerous man?


    Just as he thought, he heard a strange male voice from the other end.


    "Lord phantom, I''m bruffin, the alchemist of the frost moon supply team." Bruffin briefly introduced himself and introduced the situation in the cemetery in Sanders''s suddenly indifferent voice.


    After listening to bruffin''s instructions, Sanders didn''t reply for a long time. After a while, he said, "did you just say that there is a resting place inside?"


    "A tomb Knight did say so." Bruffin explained and continued: "the meaning of sneffa is that the Lord of the phantom seeks a stable space outside, and then we cooperate inside and outside to build a bridge..."


    Before bruffin finished, Sanders directly interrupted him: "what''s the shop in the Sabbath like?"


    "It is a small wooden house with lights on. There is no door, but there is a door fence. The cloth above the door fence is surrounded by the word wine in the abyss language." Bruffin frowned and described the bar, and then the conversation changed: "Mr. phantom, space transition..."


    "The owner of the bar, what''s his name?" Sanders interrupted him again.


    Seeing bruffin''s expression was a little impatient, angel immediately came up and said, "mentor, you mean the woman in the bar? She didn''t say her name, but the knight who is fighting with Lord sinafa once said that she hates humans."


    Sanders fell silent again.


    Angel looked at bruffin and continued, "mentor, what do you think of Lord senefa''s suggestions?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Pay attention to protect yourself. I''ll come right away." After that, Sanders cut off the call.


    The red light on the blood essence gradually dissipated.


    Bruffin rubbed his temples: "I haven''t arranged a strategy yet. Is it over?"


    Angel also showed helplessness.


    Madeleine and vifitte returned to dorky Bill''s back. Now, sinafa and the Knights are fighting in the dark, and other knights and the white bone army are just plundering and have not participated in the war. If they stay in the battle center, they will bring trouble to sinafa.


    Moreover, they also noticed that angel seemed to have contacted Sanders, so they returned just to inquire about the situation.


    "Why is your face so ugly?" Madeleine looked at bruffin suspiciously: "is something wrong with your Lord phantom?"


    "Nothing happened, but..." bruffin shook her head and said the previous conversation with Sanders.


    Madeleine looked puzzled after listening. Some rumors she heard, Sanders should not be a wizard of this style?


    At this time, vifitte said, "your magic Lord focused on asking about the women in the resting place and the bar. I guess he knows something?"


    Weifeite''s words made everyone think.


    In fact, angel had this suspicion before. They were not even sure that the woman was the bar owner. When the tutor had pointed out her identity, it was obviously something wrong.


    Maybe he really knows here?


    But the "resting place", they have never heard of it?


    When they were confused, the battle on the scene continued. After sinafa opened the blood form, the combat power soared again.


    Originally, she was cursed. Her strength was less than one in ten. At most, she was at the level of a true wizard. However, there is a gap in strength between even true wizards. Among their peers, blood side wizards are respected.


    After the outbreak of the blood form of sinafa, although its strength is still limited due to the curse, its power has been comparable to the second level true knowledge.


    The knight on the opposite side, whose strength is fixed at the level of second-class true knowledge, is fighting with sinafa, but it seems to be on the same level at present.


    However, with the passage of time, the war of consumption between the two sides has begun to feel tired.


    When in blood form, her energy consumption will double, and she can''t make up in the abyss, which is her biggest disadvantage. The giant sword knight has been maintained at the same level without fluctuation. In addition, he is not shackled by the abyss, so the longer it takes, the greater his victory.


    After a while, blood marks had appeared on sinafa''s body, his fatigue was obvious, and the follow-up was insufficient.


    Sneiffer looked back at Dorje bill and asked bruffin what was going on with Sanders?


    Bruffin didn''t know how to answer, and finally he could only smile bitterly.


    Sneffa saw that although he didn''t know what bruffin meant, he had begun to think about the plan of retreat.


    "Sure enough, it''s foolish to put all your hopes on others."


    Sneffa was not in love with the war. Instead of having a hard encounter with the knight, he began to turn around and secretly signaled bruffin to prepare to open the plane lane.


    Bluffin sighed. He thought there was hope to escape, but now it seems that the hope is slim again.


    Although the heart is bitter, bruffin can only do it according to the method of Sinai method.


    Bruffin arranged the casting materials. When he was about to cast the spell, sneifa sent a message again.


    "Release... Crulleyer?!" Bluffin looked in disbelief and shook his head: "no, there will be big trouble if it is released!"


    Sneffa sneered: "I''m not the one who only suffers losses. You let it out. If we can leave alive, I will apply to Lord Munch to give you a living tentacle of an ancient evil god again."


    Bruffin looked hesitant.


    "If we die here, kruleier will disappear with the broken alchemy. It''s better to let it out at this time."


    Bruffin heard this and finally made up his mind.


    He took a deep breath and a door appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    However, just as he was about to step into the door, a light suddenly pierced the night and shone on the eternal quiet cemetery.


    Bruffin paused and looked up at the light.


    But there is a crack in the sky, from which you can vaguely see the smoggy sky outside.


    When everyone was wondering where the crack came from, a figure jumped in from the crack.


    The figure fell lightly and fell above a tombstone.


    "The long lost night is indeed the legendary resting place." A low, hoarse voice came into the ears of the people.


    When sneffa looked over, the pupil shrank sharply.


    A black gentleman''s suit, pure white lining and exquisite short boots. And the iconic walking stick and the blood red cloak of the inner gallbladder.


    Even though his face is covered by the deliberately lowered brim, this dress alone has revealed the identity of the comer.


    The famous God of war in southern regions!


    "Master Phantasm" Sanders!


    "Obviously he could pick us up outside, but he ran in. It''s really..." bruffin shook her head and sighed.


    At the side of bruffin''s body, angel, although there were some doubts, looked at the familiar figure and finally relaxed his tight heart.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come in?" Sneffa raised his head, looked at the disappearing crack on his head, and frowned: "didn''t Angel explain the situation here to you?"


    Sanders took off his hat and showed his short gray green curly hair and handsome and mature face.


    Instead of answering sneffa immediately, he glanced at the frost church on the back of the giant white bear not far away. Angel was standing at the door of the church at this time.


    Sanders sighed in his heart and then looked at sneffa: "why did you ask me to come in?"


    Sanders came down from the tombstone and walked to the center of the cemetery step by step: "it''s rare to meet the legendary resting place. How can I miss it."


    The legendary resting place? Both sneffa and others showed doubts.


    Sneffa was about to ask, but Sanders came to the center of the cemetery and looked at the bar with dim lights not far away, with strange brilliance in his eyes.


    Sanders took a step further, but was stopped by a broken giant sword.


    The man in the way is the giant sword knight who fought with sinafa before.


    A low voice came from under the knight''s helmet: "it''s the boss''s will to destroy the human beings here. Since there is another person, you can sleep here with the brigade."


    Powerful power, accompanied by cold light, burst out from the giant sword.


    "Be careful!" Sneffa couldn''t help shouting. After the previous bitter struggle, she knew that although the huge sword was broken, the power contained in it was no less than the high-level alchemy weapon! If you cooperate with the knight''s own great power, you can even cut the space!


    Sanders looked at the huge sword in front of him, but took out his black walking stick and gently pushed it.


    The giant sword was lightly left to the other side.


    The huge power is bound at the tip of the walking stick. Gently, the power will be transmitted through the earth. On the contrary, the white bone army in the periphery went into the underground cracks one after another.


    The dust is rolling, and one move will see the high and low.


    "I''ve heard that there are rules in the place of rest. The recovering witch will never refuse any door-to-door business." Sandston paused and walked to the door of the bar. "Am I right?"


    "Balalaka."

 Chapter 984

    While sneffa was still thinking about what Sanders meant, the woman in the bar finally responded.


    "There are rules, but it''s hard to say whether you''re a guest or not."


    The beautiful sound line made Sanders stunned for a moment. But soon, he adjusted back, then stretched out his finger and gently rubbed it. He saw a little bit of fine sand and dust leaking from his fingertips.


    As soon as the sand and dust fell, it was blown to the distant cliff by an unexplained wind.


    The cliff is still a long way from the cemetery. If someone is on the edge of the cliff at this time, she can see that a graceful figure slowly appears here. She takes it with her hand, and the sand and dust flowing from Sanders is wrapped in the palm of her hand.


    "The quality is not bad. It looks like Jiao Zhilin from the sixth floor. Oh, it''s very brave." She thought in a low voice and threw the sand dust under the cliff.


    Under the cliff is the boundless sea.


    The sea was calm without waves, but when the sand and dust fell, it set off low dumb waves.


    Looking at the tiny wolf head, the woman flashed her memory in her eyes and hummed a minor.


    At first, the tune sounds tender and affectionate, but after careful exploration, you will find that there is still a faint melancholy in the bright tune, which can not be melted or forgotten.


    The minor is leisurely, which not only soothes the spray of the wave, but also spread to the cemetery.


    "Eh, is that woman humming? It just sounds like she''s not in the bar?" Madeleine frowned.


    "What makes me more curious than this humming is what your Excellency the phantom said before. What''s more, what does the person in the bar mean by qualification?" Vifett''s fundus flickered.


    "The most important thing is that the resting place of the phantom Pavilion seems to come voluntarily." Bruffin also spoke out his doubts.


    Sanders came here to save angel should be sure. But to save angel, you can cooperate with them inside and outside. There is no need to enter the resting place.


    Obviously, Sanders not only wants to save angel, but also has his own request.


    Listening to their conversation before, it seems that they mentioned "business" and "guests". Sanders took the initiative to come to the resting place to trade what?


    Nowadays, most people have doubts in their hearts. There are few people who really listen to minor. On the contrary, the white bone army and the tomb Knight listened to the hum carefully, and even slowly returned to the ground with the hum.


    White bones drill into the ground and continue to sleep.


    The tomb Knight Returns to the coffin and closes the coffin to rest.


    When the humming came to an end, the whole cemetery returned to the silence and emptiness they entered at the beginning. Only the rubble and a large number of ground fissures in that area prove that a fierce battle took place here not long ago.


    Although humming has stopped, the aftertaste is still echoing in the cemetery.


    When everything was quiet again, the woman at the edge of the cliff finally took a deep look at the calm sea, and then her figure gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, the crowd heard the sound from the bar again.


    "The deal is done. Come in." This time, the voice was a little less frivolous and a little more gloomy.


    Sanders took his hat and knocked on his chest with a slight salute. Then he stepped into the bar.


    The light wall that blocked sinafa before did not appear this time.


    Sneffa hesitated for a moment and wanted to follow into it, but she found that Sanders could go in, but she was still blocked by the light wall.


    Sneffa''s expression turned black in an instant, and with a cold hum, he returned to Dorje Bill''s back.


    As soon as she returned to the door of the frost church, she heard bruffin whispering, "the deal has been made? When did the Lord phantom deal with her?"


    "It should be the previous sand dust." Sneffa was standing behind Sanders, so he clearly saw the sand and dust flowing from his fingertips.


    Sand dust? What do you trade with the women in the bar?


    Seeing that the people were still puzzled, sneffa snorted coldly: "when Sanders comes out, everything will naturally have an answer."


    The lights in the bar were dim, and people outside didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Only occasionally can smell the faint aroma of wine floating out from inside, so that the greedy sneffa can''t meditate.


    After about ten minutes, the cloth around the bar was lifted. Sanders, who put on his hat again, pushed open the door fence and came out.


    After Saunders left the bar, he turned and bowed slightly to the door: "thank you for your hospitality."


    As soon as the voice fell, the footsteps of a pair of high-heeled shoes on the floor came from the bar.


    The crowd seemed to think of something and looked at it immediately.


    But a pair of slender white legs and exquisite red high heels were exposed under the cloth. Then, a hand with a nail painted with Cardan stretched out the cloth and slowly lifted it up¡ª¡ª


    In everyone''s pupils, the woman''s face leaning against the door of the bar was reflected at the same time.


    Because her voice was so amazing, they also looked forward to her appearance. But when I really saw her, I found that she was not beautiful.


    Big wavy curly hair, slender flying eyes, slightly thick lips, and a small dark red mole on the lip.


    It''s not amazing beauty. At first glance, it seems ordinary, but after a long time, you can feel a strange charm.


    This charm is reflected not from the face, but from other details.


    For example, the graceful figure, the bright red skirt and dazzling hair dancing in the wind, and the relaxed but enchanting posture when leaning against the door fence.


    Even her long pipe lying in her hand has a flowing style between swallowing clouds and puffing smoke.


    Not beautiful, but extremely charming.


    "I once heard that balaleika is a more charming existence than the demon. Now it seems that it is indeed so." Saunders whispered.


    The woman called balaleika smiled faintly: "I accept your praise, but the praise in my mouth is useless. See you next time, and the transaction will still follow the rules."


    Sanders: "nature."


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, sneffa''s indifferent voice suddenly came in.


    Sanders glanced at sneffa and didn''t answer.


    Balaleika took a deep breath of his pipe and spit out a thin white smoke. His face loomed in the smoke: "as a rule-abiding person, I won''t disclose what the guest''s transaction is."


    After Yizheng''s words, the conversation changed: "of course, if you want to ask about his transaction with me, I can also tell you."


    Sanders remained indifferent and unchanged.


    However, sneffa continued to ask, "it seems that trading with you seems to be trading news?"


    Balalika smiled but said nothing. What to trade depends on what the other party needs.


    "If I want to make a deal with you, what do I need to pay?" Senefa continued.


    "Soul returning sand."


    Resurrection sand? Sneffa was stunned. She had never heard of the material of soul reviving sand. Was it the sand dust thrown by Sanders before? That''s why this woman named balaleika traded with Sanders?


    "If you don''t have resurrection sand, but you have something I''m interested in, I can still trade with you." Perhaps after the previous deal with Sanders, balaleika saw a lot of people.


    "What are you interested in, for example?"


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of balaleika''s eyes, and snefa suddenly felt a cold all over her. It was like someone looked at her from beginning to end. Even the things hidden in her private space were seen at a glance.


    Sneffa raised his head and looked warily at balaleika: "what did you do?"


    Balaleika tutted twice: "don''t you show me what I''m interested in? Unfortunately, although you have two things I''m interested in, it''s not yours from the ownership of the mark."


    In sneffa''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. She did have two most precious items, but those two were... Lord Munch put them here for the time being.


    Balaleika shook her head regretfully. Suddenly, her eyes looked behind her through sinafa.


    Angel''s figure fell into balaleika''s eyes.


    Balaleika suddenly smiled, stretched out his slender finger and pointed to Angel: "you have something I am very interested in. Are you willing to trade with me?"


    The eyes of all the people suddenly gathered on angel.


    Sanders flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes: "does he have something you need?"


    Balaleika raised her eyebrows: "yes, there is more than one."


    More than one?! Sneffa couldn''t help looking at angel. It may be understandable that the two items of Lord munch on her could attract balaleika''s interest. But angel''s words... Is there anything comparable on him?


    "For example?" Sanders'' voice suddenly cooled.


    "His right hand is very good." Balaleika said this with an inexplicable meaning.


    For a moment, his eyes were all on angel''s right hand.


    Although it is covered by magic, if people present deliberately look, they can still find the abnormality of angel''s right hand.


    It is one circle larger than the left hand, and there are light green lines suspended on it.


    On closer inspection, there seems to be nothing wrong. But now that balaleika has ordered it, there must be something strange.


    Snefa remembered that bruffin had said to study angel''s right hand before, and she sneered at her at that time. Now, it seems that angel''s right hand really has something fishy?


    Bruffin showed regret. Before, he wanted to sample and failed the investigation. Now Sanders appeared. He wanted to study angel''s right hand again. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult.


    Sanders, standing in the cemetery, was also surprised.


    A year ago, angel only changed his right palm, but now his right forearm has also changed?


    Did Angel see the man in the nightmare world during this period?


    Is that why angel came to the abyss to find him?


    When Sanders was confused, balaleika said again: "in addition, I am also very interested in the thing on his chest..."

 Chapter 985

    Chest stuff? Angel subconsciously thought of the eye of heaven.


    No one has ever noticed the difference of the eye of heaven. Even when he went to see Lord Rhine, the other party didn''t notice the eye of heaven... Did balareka discover the secret of the eye of heaven?


    When angel''s mood was uneasy and complex, balaleika continued: "I always feel that it''s a little familiar. Does it come from the abyss?"


    The eye of heaven comes from the abyss? Isn''t it another universe? When angel was wondering, he found that everyone was looking at his chest, or, to be exact, the pocket lined with his chest.


    A cerebellar pouch melon was coming out of his chest pocket and looked at the surrounding situation curiously.


    "You mean Toby comes from the abyss?" Sanders asked.


    Balalaka lifted the hair that fell on her ears. "So it''s Toby? I don''t know if it comes from the abyss. However, there''s a familiar feeling in its body. Is it the descendant of my old friend?"


    Balalaka raised her head and looked straight at angel.


    "How? Trade your right hand, or the little guy named Toby, with me, and I''ll meet your wishes." After a pause, balaleika vomited a misty smoke: "even if you want to break through immediately... You call it a formal wizard? I can satisfy you."


    After balaleika finished, at this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on angel.


    Especially those apprentices in the frost Church looked at angel through the crack of the door, with envy and greed in their eyes. This is what they wanted in their life, but for angel, it is only a multiple-choice question in front of them, so that they are not jealous!


    Even Madeleine and others looked at him quietly, waiting for angel''s decision.


    However, angel did not think so much at this time, and was completely relieved. He was worried before, thinking that the anomaly of the eye of heaven had been found. It turned out that she meant Toby.


    Angel subconsciously stroked Toby, and Toby turned back and muttered.


    This call is very slight, with a little grievance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not qualified and won''t decide where you belong." Angel never thought of Toby as the target of the transaction. Moreover, he didn''t think it was good for him that balaleika gave him the strength of the so-called "official Wizard".


    Like the peerless demon God in the abyss - the crown clown, its creed is: what you get, you have to pay.


    The big cake from heaven is either deceitful or poisonous.


    Toby, he won''t change. As for his right hand. In fact, before discovering the wilderness of dreams, angel was always vigilant about the change of his right hand. Even Sanders suggested that if you really feel worried, you can cut him off and transplant him again.


    According to Sanders'' suggestion, angel has thought deeply. It can be seen that he is not so reluctant to give up his right hand.


    But now, his right hand is related to the power acquisition in the wilderness of dreams. Even if he is still vigilant about his right hand, he is not willing to exchange it.


    Therefore, in the face of balaleika''s proposal, angel refused without hesitation.


    "At present, I don''t want to cut off my right hand, and I won''t treat Toby as a cargo."


    Balaleika raised her eyebrows and was surprised by angel''s choice, but she didn''t force it. She just nodded and said, "if you have an idea of exchange in the future, you can come to me in the resting place."


    After balaleika finished, he turned around, hummed an unknown song and walked back into the bar.


    At this time, people put their eyes on angel again. Angel, an apprentice, was able to reject balaleika''s temptation, which was enough to make them look up to it.


    If it were on the other apprentices in the frost church, it is estimated that everyone would hate to trade, even if it was the soul, they might be willing.


    Sneffa looked deeply at angel and did not ask.


    Madeleine patted angel on the shoulder. She didn''t understand angel''s choice, but since Sanders didn''t say anything, she didn''t have to worry as an outsider.


    Bruffin said meaningfully, "I really didn''t look out of sight." I don''t know if he''s talking about angel''s right hand or angel himself.


    Vifitte smiled mysteriously at angel, and then stepped aside with a crutch.


    Angel was still in a trance and heard a "tap" sound in front of him. Looking up, Sanders fell from the sky and fell in front of him with a breeze.


    "Mentor..." as soon as angel spoke, he saw Sanders snort coldly and shut up quickly.


    Instead of asking why angel came to the abyss, Sanders looked at senefa: "prepare to leave. The deal has been made. She has opened the exit of the resting place."


    "I''m curious. What''s the deal in your mouth?" Sneffa stared at Sanders.


    "Just got an interesting message." Sanders said faintly, "if you want to know, the boss has said before, you can find the soul returning sand and trade with her."


    Sinafa also wanted to ask what the soul returning sand was, what the identity of the woman was and what the resting place was.


    However, these questions should not be asked here and now.


    "How do you get out of here?" Sneffa asked the most urgent thing at the moment.


    "Go forward, through the night, is the exit."


    Through the night? Sneffa did not understand the meaning of Sanders'' words, but Sanders pointed in a direction.


    Sneffa: "anyway, let''s get out of here before we talk about anything else."


    After that, a gust of wind blew, and there was nothing but a burst of dust.


    Sneffa frowned: "Dorje bill, it''s time to go!"


    Her answer was a roar of snoring. I don''t know when dorky bill fell asleep on the ground?! Before that, they were all paying attention to the plot of the sharp turn, and they didn''t notice the situation of dorky bill at their feet.


    Sneffa''s green veins burst on his forehead, and he could not help clenching his fist. The flames swirled around, and even matched the snoring frequency of Dorje bill.


    "Damn it!" Sneffa raised his fist and saw that it was about to fall. The next second, bruffin rushed to hold her arm.


    "Relax, relax... If you punch it down, it will kill it. Let me." Bruffin managed to get sneffa to take back his fist, and then he poked out his mental spike and directly stabbed it into doggie Bill''s head.


    The spirit group was stabbed. The next second, Dorje bill jumped up in pain.


    After a period of Weihe, doggie bill finally took his steps and walked in the direction bluffin pointed out with tears in her eyes.


    They walked through large tombs and passed closed coffins without any movement.


    They also passed the bar in the center of the cemetery. The wind brought by Dorje bill when walking lifted the cloth around the bar. You can see the inside of the bar. Balaleika is lazily leaning on a recliner, holding a strange triangular string instrument in his hand. His slender fingers flicked gently, and a beautiful but sad melody echoed.


    Balaleika didn''t stop them, but played the melody repeatedly, as if telling something.


    They left the cemetery, not blocked by the light wall, and saw the wilderness ahead smoothly.


    When passing by a cliff, they saw an unknown boundless sea.


    Dorky Bill didn''t stop, he was still moving forward.


    Although they haven''t seen the so-called exit, they found a strange place. The night seems to be fading slowly. Like, in the rich ink, add a ladle of water, and the ink color is gradually blurred.


    "Isn''t the abyss always full of days and nights? Why, there are nights here?"


    Sanders heard an inquiry in his ear. He looked back and saw angel coming over carefully. It hasn''t been seen in a year. Angel''s changes are not big, but he is a little less juvenile and childish, and his eyes are a little more mature.


    "The abyss is not without night. In the depths of the abyss, there is the alternation of day and night." Sanders said faintly, "as for the night here, it''s not the night now."


    "It''s like that sea, not today''s sea." Sanders looked at the sea under the cliff, his eyes twinkled, as if he saw something else through the quiet sea.


    Sanders was willing to answer his questions, which relieved angel. Seeing Sanders''s cold face, he thought he would be beaten.


    "The tutor means that the night and the sea in front of us are actually fake?" Asked angel.


    When angel asked, others were listening. They also wanted to know what was going on here.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and shook his head. "It''s not fake, but it doesn''t exist now."


    "This is the longest night before the fall of the old gods." Sanders'' voice gradually became slight: "after the fall of the gods, the night hid into the inner layer. Only here, the night at that time and the original people were solidified."


    The fall of the gods is a large-scale extinction of the abyss demon God in ancient times. No one knows what it is, but there are traces of the fall of the gods in many places, and even witches get opportunities in these ruins.


    The news Sanders said is obviously a secret!


    "The phantom Lord means that the woman balaleika in the bar was a man before the fall of the gods?" Bluffin asked in surprise.


    Sanders looked at bruffin, his expression obviously became colder, and briefly replied, "No."


    "Who is she?" The questioner was senefa. There was a faint anger in her eyes. Balaleika''s sudden action had obviously left her angry.


    "You can think of her as a dealer. You can buy some information in the abyss and some special items from her. As for her staying in the resting place, she is just to awaken a sleeping soul."


    Wake up a sleeping man? Sinafa seemed to think of something: "is this why the soul returning sand exists?"


    Sanders nodded. He didn''t know who to wake up.


    However, according to the person who told him the news, that soul was the existence before the fall of the gods.


    "I want to know what she has to do with the undead brigade? Since she is a dealer, why did she attack us when we went in? Why did her attitude change after that?"

 Chapter 986

    Sinafa asked a series of questions, but he didn''t get an answer immediately because¡ª¡ª


    The night dispersed at this moment.


    Before that, they found that the night was slowly being diluted. As it was getting farther and farther away from the cemetery, Dorje Bill made an inadvertent step across the day and night.


    Now the sky is shining and the night is completely gone.


    When I looked back, I could no longer see the resting place behind me. On the contrary, I saw the vast lonely Dead Sea.


    "Left?"


    "Left!"


    After confirming that they had left the resting place, everyone present, especially the apprentice in the frost church, breathed a sigh of relief. The night filled cemetery was like a nightmare for them. Now, they finally woke up.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The danger outside may be higher than the place of rest." Sandton paused: "you said before that there was no life on the lonely coast. It was not because of the resting place, but because a demon climbed out of the inner layer and went to the monastery."


    "Now that the resting place is here, the devil is bound to go. So get ready to fight."


    When Sanders finished speaking, he saw a group of strange demons at the end of the vast mountain road, suddenly rising into the sky¡ª¡ª


    As Sanders said, the outside is more dangerous than the resting place.


    The battle lasted two hours. The final result is the appearance of a winter Troll with a body shape of more than ten meters. It is the demon who went to the demon monastery at the beginning.


    The troll''s strength is extremely powerful, almost the same class as sinafa before he was cursed.


    But thanks to Sanders. The troll is making sure he can''t win Sanders. Even if he wants to annihilate others, it may take a long time. It did not want to delay the time to go to the resting place, so it finally ordered them to leave.


    In the end, although there were no dead in the battle, the hands and feet of three apprentices were either broken or lost. A bunch of wizards are also scarred.


    The damage is really more serious than they are in the resting place.


    "So, do you think the giant sword Knight fought with you with all his strength?" Sanders looked at sneffa and said faintly, "his strength has been maintained at the strongest stage you can achieve. He is impartial and doesn''t attack others when fighting with you. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, but that he doesn''t want to."


    The giant sword knight was the top general of the undead brigade in those years. When he learned that sinafa had not lied and was in alliance with the descendants of the undead brigade, he had made a decision.


    The reason why we still fight with sinafa regardless of you and me is just due to balaleika''s relationship.


    At first, he took the remains of the undead brigade to the resting place to look for balaleika, so as to turn the undead brigade into a real "undead" brigade under the condition of forever protecting the resting place.


    Balaleika hates human beings. Naturally, he dare not disobey them. However, his original intention was to delay, and then wait for balaleika to expel sinafa and others from the place of rest when he was bored.


    But unexpectedly, Sanders came at that time and made a deal with balaleika.


    Sanders: "you didn''t ask why balaleika''s attitude has changed? Because she is a businessman. It''s her job to open a shop and do business."


    "As the first guests after the restart of the resting place, you are unprofitable and still human beings she hates. The result is what you see."


    However, balaleika also abided by the rules of the place of rest and did not do it himself, otherwise sinafa would turn into a new corpse in the cemetery before he came.


    Sanders went to the resting place and showed that he was the same group as senefa and traded with balaleika. After the transaction, balaleika''s attitude naturally changed.


    After another half day, they left the lonely coast smoothly.


    The next journey, although occasionally encountered demons blocking the way, and even demons appeared. But with Sanders, all the difficulties were solved.


    Finally, two days later, they arrived at the demon howl plain, where they could see the critical forest at the end of the horizon.


    In these two days, Sanders also gradually told some secrets about the resting place and balaleika.


    For example, balalaka, also known as the Witch of recovery, is an Aboriginal of the abyss. By chance, she has become no less than the great devil.


    For some reason, she came to the resting place to revive a soul.


    Because the soul is of great significance to her, balaleika dare not leave the resting place for a moment, but it needs a lot of soul reviving sand to revive the soul. Therefore, balaleika opened a bar specially used for trading in the resting place.


    Since she started doing business, balaleika set a series of rules for herself. For example, she would not kill in the resting place, which was also her rule.


    However, because of this rule, there were some problems later. It is said that this problem was instigated by human beings, so she was very disgusted with human beings. Later, the undead brigade happened to be found, so they turned the undead brigade into a guard to protect the bar, and then continued to this day


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the critical forest and the garrison, a large number of apprentices are busy with the task of front-line construction.


    Various defensive measures have sprung up in their tricks.


    If mortals come here, it is absolutely impossible to imagine such a huge steel fortress. In fact, it was built in half a year, and it is still expanding


    In the corner of the gate of the fortress, there is a fuzzy shadow. I can''t see the situation inside, but I can feel the obvious magic fluctuation in the shadow.


    "Alas -" a pudgy apprentice was standing on the tower under construction, looking at the shadow and sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking like a braided child, he asked suspiciously.


    The pudgy apprentice pointed to the shadow, "here."


    "Oh, you mean Lord ruye?" When the braided child looked at it, his eyes flashed worship: "Lord ruye is smart and knows the true meaning of supervision! If you directly supervise the work with the naked eye, it is difficult to ensure that there is laziness in the blind corner of vision. But if you cast a shadow around yourself, others will not know where Lord ruye is looking, so they dare not be lazy and save magic."


    After the braided child finished, he said proudly, "am I right? Are you worried that adults are watching us?"


    The pudgy apprentice looked at the braided child with the eyes of a fool: "I think you may need to check your head." After that, the pudgy apprentice looked at a large number of lazy apprentices around him and said, "and your eyesight."


    In the puzzled eyes of the braided child, the pudgy apprentice patted the white robed youth standing on the other side of him: "Bobota, please explain to him. I think if I say more words to him, I feel that my IQ is constantly falling."


    Bobota shrugged and gently touched the braid on the back of the child''s head: "in fact, when the night supervisor is in charge, it''s a time when all of us can be lazy... Because he doesn''t pay attention to us at all."


    The braided child looked shocked: "well, what is he doing now?"


    "I seem to have heard that Lord ruye seems to be... Playing games?" Said the pudgy apprentice.


    "Play games?" Braided children obviously don''t understand the meaning of this word.


    The pudgy apprentice pointed to Bobota: "I don''t know anyway, but I remember the last time Lord ruye closed the card and called Bobota to solve it."


    Bobota nodded: "yes, Lord ruye is playing a fantasy game. According to him, it is called Monument Valley."


    "Fantasy game? Monument Valley? What the hell is this?"


    Bobota looked at the gate of the fortress with aftertaste in her eyes and said with emotion: "it''s a very interesting game."


    Interesting. What''s an interesting way? Both the pudgy apprentice and the braided child were curious. Although the pudgy apprentice knew what Lord ruye was doing, he never knew the content of the game. Now, "player" Bobota rarely reveals something. He quickly hits the snake with the stick and asks.


    "This game is actually a little girl named IDA..." Bobota just said half, and suddenly stopped.


    "What happened to IDA?" The braided child asked suspiciously.


    Bobota did not speak, pointing to the critical forest in the distance: "it''s coming."


    Then they looked, but they saw a huge white bear like a snow mountain in the critical forest, walking towards the fortress step by step.


    None of the apprentices here don''t know the white bear. At the beginning, they came to the garrison and were also carried by the white bear.


    "Dorky bill?!"


    Almost instantly, the news of Dorje Bill''s arrival spread all over the fortress. The appearance of Dorje bill means that there are new "hard workers" coming. At the same time, it also means that more people will share their work, so that they can be a little easier.


    So all the apprentices were happy when they saw dorky bill.


    The pudgy apprentice looked at the apprentices who rushed to the gate of the fortress and said to Bobota, "let''s go too. If we can be appointed as the guide instructor of the new apprentice, it will be much easier these days."


    After becoming the guidance instructor, they will guide the new apprentices to adapt to the rhythm of life in the fortress and assign their scope of work. This kind of thing is not too easy for them who work hard every day!


    Bobota didn''t want to go, or he didn''t want to meet the wizard of frost moon.


    However, the pudgy apprentice didn''t think so much at all. He took Bobota in one hand and took the braided children in the other. He couldn''t help but pull them to the gate of the fortress.


    The movement at the gate of the fortress finally alerted Cantor, who was addicted to the game.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you see I''m studying?!" Kanter angrily withdrew from the dreamland. He finally took advantage of Sanders to leave and quietly went to his room to "borrow" the monument of the strange ring. He said he could pass the customs today, but he was stuck just now.


    Forget it, there''s still a noise outside. Do these kids really think he doesn''t know you''re lazy in ordinary times?


    Before, I was considerate of you, even if I opened one eye and closed one eye. Now I dare to quarrel with me to "study"!


    Cantor withdrew from the dreamland and decided to teach the cubs an unforgettable lesson. On the way, he went to find Bobota to give him some advice.


    Yes, it''s just by the way.

 Chapter 987

    Dorje Bill''s arrival doesn''t really matter to Cantor.


    However, when he saw the people on Dorje Bill''s back waiting, he was quite surprised.


    Sneffa just showed up. Why is Sanders on doggie bill? He somehow ran out to pick up dorky bill?


    When Kanter wondered, he saw Sanders turning his head and whispering to an apprentice from a distance.


    apprentice?


    Cantor had never seen Sanders so kind to any apprentice, except the apprentice who always made him show off in a low-key way... Suddenly, Cantor said: isn''t it really angel?


    Cantor couldn''t help but use his blood talent. His eyes suddenly became bright like the pupil of an eagle.


    Kanter looked recklessly, but Sanders noticed.


    Sanders turned to look at the gate of the fortress. The old man with white eyebrows squatting in a small corner looked down slowly, but he saw a familiar thing.


    "Isn''t that Lord Cantor?" Angel also looked over with Sanders''s eyes: "eh, the thing in his hand is so familiar. Why is it a bit like..."


    "Monument of strange ring." Sanders said coldly.


    Is it really a monument of strange rings? At the beginning, Sanders was disrespectful of integrity and said that he would give him comments and analysis. Dreamland made him refine the monument of strange ring, but in fact, angel knew what was going on.


    So he was not surprised to see the monument of the strange ring on Cantor''s hand. Guess Sanders showed off again?


    "This junk is worth showing off?" Sanders obviously read angel''s mind and sneered: "I found that the blood essence reaction appeared in the abyss before. I hurried to come here without locking the door. Kant must have gone in and stole it."


    "Really?" Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously.


    Sanders snorted coldly and looked very disdainful, but there was a trace of uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I was going to refine the follow-up ideas of Monument Valley." Angel whispered to himself, looking rather sorry.


    "Cough... Really? That''s just right. After you refine it, I''ll help you check whether your fantasy has improved during this period." Sandston paused and coughed twice: "however, you can get less of these things in the future."


    Angel curled his mouth at the bottom of his heart, but nodded very taught: "I know."


    On the other hand, when Kanter saw the appearance of the "Apprentice" around Sanders, his expression flashed the color of enlightenment. Unexpectedly, it was angel!


    He was an apprentice and a precious alchemist. How could lord Rhine let him into the abyss? What''s more, the current abyss situation is obviously beginning to get nervous. With angel''s strength, being cannon fodder is not qualified!


    Kanter had some doubts and worries in his heart, but the next second, he seemed to think of something.


    "I remember Sanders said that this strange ring monument seems to be angel''s work..." Kanter''s eyes suddenly brightened: "before, you had been hiding and refused to play for me. Now that angel came, can''t you find Angel to refine a strange ring monument?"


    Thinking of this, Kanter couldn''t help laughing and thought to himself: I don''t know if it''s possible to make private orders? It would be better to replace the image of IDA, the owner of Monument Valley, with my Qili!


    When Kanter was dreaming happily in the bottom of his heart, there were suddenly a few more people around him.


    Looking back, it was Bobota and some of his friends. Kanter still appreciates Bobota. Firstly, the other party is a savage cave, and secondly, Bobota has some ingenuity, especially in decryption.


    "Why are you here?" After Cantor said that, he reflected that they probably came for dorky Bill: "do you want to compete for the place of guiding instructor?"


    Popota didn''t speak, but the pudgy apprentice next to him nodded like a pound of garlic: "yes, sir, I don''t know if we can finish it? We must get these newcomers on track in the shortest time."


    "Minimum time?" Cantor''s eyes flashed with interest and joked, "I don''t believe you don''t put off the deadline."


    The pudgy apprentice smiled: "how could it be? If the deadline is delayed, the new apprentice must be too stupid. We have to work hard to teach them, so they can understand."


    Kanter groaned, "I know what you''re thinking. But it''s OK for you to take this opportunity to rest for a few days..."


    The pudgy apprentice''s eyes brightened gradually.


    When Kanter arranged to guide the instructor, the church bell on Dorje Bill''s back was getting closer and closer. The people on its back are gradually seen by everyone.


    Bobota saw the woman with angry eyes at the first sight. She leaned against the top of the frost church. She looked a little lazy, but it made Bobota''s heart beat rapidly.


    Yes, she is the Witch of the wilderness, senefa!


    The Witch of the wilderness is here at last!


    Her appearance also means that... The man should also come to the watch fortress soon.


    Once that person appears, the general trend will really open!


    At that time, his opportunity will come!


    Thinking of this, a trace of madness flashed through Bobota''s eyes, and his men consciously grasped the blood chain moving on his body.


    "Bobota? What''s the matter with you?" The pudgy apprentice looked at popota suspiciously: "the list has come down. Lord Cantor asked us to register and verify."


    Bobota didn''t react for a long time. It turned out that Dorje bill had stopped at the gate of the fortress, and the apprentices were coming down one by one.


    The list of this arrival has been in their hands, and Kanter promised to let them become the guiding instructors, so they now need to check the information with the apprentices who took the front-line task.


    "I understand. I''ll go there now." Bobota sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to attract attention, but it would be more eye-catching if he refused to guide the number of instructors just now.


    Bobota reluctantly followed.


    "There are so few apprentices this time, only sixteen." The pudgy apprentice with the list complained to Bobota, "if only a few more."


    "The position of the watch fortress determines the number of apprentices here." Bobota simply replied and stood next to doggie bill, ready to check all the apprentices.


    Because the number is small, there are three more of them, and the checking speed is also very fast.


    However, after checking all the sixteen apprentices, when the pudgy apprentice had decided to take them to the fortress to get familiar with the environment, the braided child suddenly pointed to dorky Bill''s back: "there''s another apprentice there. Doesn''t he need to register?"


    And apprentices? Bobota looked over. When he could see the visitor clearly, his pupils shrank in an instant.


    "Is that him?" Bobota''s eyes flashed gloom, and angel actually appeared here


    "Bobota, do you know him?"


    Bobota hesitated for a moment and nodded: "he is the disciple of your illusionist Lord. Since he is not on the list, he may not take the front task. We don''t care about him. Take these 16 people to the fortress first."


    After that, Bobota couldn''t help but say, and went to the fortress one step first.


    However, in his eyes, there was a dark color, and he held the chain tightly: "I hope there will be no more changes, it''s best to be calm..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know that there was another ''customer'' he had.


    He is now standing behind sanders and watching the dispute between sanders and Cantor. The main reason for the dispute is the "monument of strange rings".


    Sanders said coldly, "you sneaked into my room today and stole the monument of the strange ring. It''s good to find Angel to refine it for you?"


    "These are two different things. There is no logic at all!" Cantor said angrily.


    "Anyway, it''s not negotiable. If I say no, I just can''t."


    "I''m not looking for you to refine!" Kanter glared at Sanders angrily, then changed his expression and said to angel in a very gentle tone: "angel, Qili didn''t say anything after she came back from the purification garden last time, but I can see that she likes you very much. As long as you take my order, I''ll say a few good words for you when I see Qili next time."


    Angel: what does this have to do with Qili?


    Although Kanter''s tone is not serious, he is a good friend of his mentor after all, and he can''t refuse directly. Angel looked back helplessly and wanted to hear what Sanders said?


    "I said no, you have a new project recently. You don''t have time to help Kanter refine it." Sanders said.


    "New topic?" What new topic? Why doesn''t he know?


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "what you said just now, I said I would help you comment on the dreamland..."


    Angel: "..." now he understands that Sanders didn''t want him to help Cantor refine. He just wanted him to refine the follow-up version of Monument Valley first.


    After understanding it, angel turned to Cantor and said, "Lord Cantor, I have a very important question to ask my mentor when I come to the abyss. Moreover, the most important thing for me is to focus on promotion first. If I''m alchemy, wait until I''m promoted."


    After hearing angel''s words, Kanter noticed that angel had touched the big barrier!


    Qili didn''t touch the edge of the small barrier when he left Lilith''s house!


    How did Angel practice in just one year? So much difference?!


    Cantor sighed. He could not refute angel''s reason. The most important stage of the wizard''s road was the first big barrier.


    Angel focused all his mind on breaking through the big barrier. How can he distract him.


    Thinking of this, Kanter could only reluctantly nod and turn to Sanders: "well... Lend me this strange ring monument for a while? I''ll pass the customs immediately. I''m uneasy if I don''t pass the customs!"


    Sanders sneered: "it''s been almost a year, but I haven''t cleared the customs yet."


    "You haven''t lent it to me several times this year! What''s the baby like? Hide it and don''t let it..."


    Before Kanter could vent his anger, Sanders coughed and interrupted Kanter''s words: "take it if you want to borrow it. Why are you talking so much? Don''t stand in the way. I have something else to do."


    "By the way, I''ll only lend it to you for half a month. Don''t forget to return it to me after half a month."

 Chapter 988

    Sanders left with angel.


    Sneffa looked at the garrison with some uncertain colors in her eyes: was she really the right choice to come here?


    Sneffa looked back at bruffin, who was standing side by side with Madeleine.


    She knew very well that both of them had the same goal. However, one is for advice, the other is for revenge. She also knew how wanton the man was, so she couldn''t control it, but Madeleine was a savage cave. Instead, she wanted to talk to Sanders and try not to interfere in her affairs.


    "Bruffin, your plan is not busy. Now come with me to see Samantha." After sneffa finished, she looked at Madeleine.


    "Madeleine, I won''t take care of your business. However, it''s best not to make trouble in the watch fortress. You should know how difficult it is to stabilize here."


    Madeleine sneered, "what you said seems to be hard won, but it is your frost moon alliance that makes wind and rain in the abyss."


    Sneffa smiled, and his eyes seemed to flow with Brilliance: "so what? Lord Rhine is also waiting for a result."


    If Munch can really break through the legend, sneiffer believes that Rhine will also embark on this road.


    Therefore, whether it is right or wrong depends on whether it can really get the maximum benefits.


    Madeleine snorted coldly, did not argue with sinafa about words, and flew to the watch fortress.


    Sneiffen was going to leave with bruffin, but he caught a glimpse of vifitte before leaving.


    Vifitte''s eyes twinkled and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Vifitte, you..."


    "I''m not an unstable element. I won''t stay in the fortress for too long. My purpose is to stay in the inner layer."


    Sinafa frowned: "now the abyss has changed. You''d better be careful when you go to the inner layer."


    With that, sneffa and bruffin left Dorje bill, and vifitte left with a mysterious smile.


    When Dorje bill saw everyone leave, he twisted his ass and shook the crisp bell and walked into the critical forest... He was so tired these two days and needed to find a safe place to rest for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel followed Sanders all the way through the fortress.


    The interior of the fortress is full of reinforced concrete buildings, which at first glance has a bit of postmodern style. However, angel didn''t have time to pay attention to the external environment. He could feel the cold on Sanders.


    Angel followed carefully and soon came to Sanders'' house. Through the outside living room, angel was taken to the inner study.


    As soon as Sanders sat down, his chilly eyes glanced at angel.


    Look up and down, the cold wind swish.


    "Before you ask questions, tell me what''s wrong with your right hand?" Sanders''s eyes focused on angel''s right forearm. Through the illusion, he could clearly see the change of angel''s right hand.


    "I met him again when I was stirring up something." Angel said vaguely.


    The "he" in angel''s mouth, Sanders naturally knows who it is, that person in the nightmare world.


    Sanders had guessed the answer when he saw angel before. However, Sanders felt a little uneasy that before "meeting him", angel mentioned in an ambiguous manner that "he is stirring up a thing".


    Oh, stir up a thing?


    Sanders rubbed his temples with a headache. Almost every time angel stirred up something, there would be a terrible follow-up. For example, he almost touched the mysterious level, and for example, the mysterious concrete objects that Sanders has been afraid to mention so far


    He had a premonition that what angel said next would set off a storm.


    "Well, don''t tell me that you have something to do with the noisy devil sea area some time ago?" Sanders carefully recalled the events of the previous year and felt that the only place where angel could make trouble was that thing.


    "The devil''s sea area? What did the tutor mention?" Angel looked puzzled.


    Listen to his tone, are there many more? Sanders'' heart suddenly cooled half, and he even began to think about how to help Angel clean up the mess.


    "It is said that someone entered the silver palm island ahead of time and took away the mysterious things inside. Don''t tell me, that person is you?" Sanders looked straight at angel with inquiry in his eyes.


    Angel smiled: "if I took the mysterious thing, how could I return to the mainland completely and run to the abyss to see my mentor."


    That seems right.


    With the details of the song of the deep sea and the power of the "sea god" Florence, how can we not monitor angel? What''s more, according to the information he got, so far, the man who took the mystery has not appeared. It can be seen that the other party''s hiding ability is also very strong. It should not be angel.


    Sanders breathed a little relieved at the thought.


    But the next second, Sanders wanted to spit a mouthful of blood.


    Angel said, "although I didn''t take the mysterious thing, I did mention a trip to the dark space of silver palm island..."


    "You!" Sanders pointed to angel and couldn''t say a word for a long time. I just feel a breath in my chest, which is difficult to relieve.


    Sure enough, he wouldn''t expect angel to do something plain!


    He now desperately wants to take back his impression of angel when he first met angel in Barbie restaurant: he is an academic seedling, with a good order character, but it is easy to be classified as mediocre.


    Where is mediocrity? I don''t do anything at ordinary times, but once I do something, it''s no more scary than that of Su Mishi and flora.


    On a closer count, he has remained calm for hundreds of years. In recent years, almost every time he broke the merit, it was because of angel.


    Sanders took a deep breath and forcibly restrained the impulse to shake his sleeve and leave: "so, that''s what you instigate?"


    Angel blinked and... Shook his head.


    Shake your head!


    Sanders grabbed the arm of the chair and squeezed it violently. The wooden handrail was pinched into sawdust by him.


    What Angel instigated is not the same thing as that on silver palm island?! It seems that angel''s big move is still accumulating strength and hasn''t been released yet.


    Sanders was silent and dared not ask angel what was going on. Instead, we are going to solve it one by one. The first thing is the silver palm island.


    "What happened to silver palm island?" Sanders asked grimly.


    "It really has nothing to do with me." Angel looked innocent and was preparing to explain, but he found that the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    From the cramped study to another study, but this study exists in the open air.


    Angel is no stranger here. It is Sanders'' gravity garden.


    Although Sanders had arranged secret measures before, people outside could never hear their conversation. But if there is a prophecy that the wizard will look there, it is difficult to ensure that the previous conversation will not be leaked. Therefore, in case, Sanders took angel into the gravity garden.


    "Continue." Sanders sat back at his desk.


    Angel: "I just entered it by chance. The cause of the matter starts with a strange ship I met in the fog area of the devil sea..."


    Angel told the whole story after he went to sea. In particular, the kind of "prophecy" recorded in the logbook, angel exhaustively pointed out every doubt and detail one by one.


    For example, tears turn into flowers, island spirits and wish trees... Angel describes them all.


    These descriptions are only for the final preparation: the emergence of these predictions aroused his curiosity. Therefore, in various clues and the records in the logbook, he found the well of Shelley garden.


    It was because he was too curious that he saw the transmission array at the bottom of the well and couldn''t help exploring it, which led to a series of things later.


    Of course, in this process, angel did not forget to explain: "my mentor asked me to study the subject of the irreversible refutation between the dead and the soul, and I did not forget... After I found the dead of atlas in the dark space, I captured it, and now it has been successfully transformed into the soul."


    "Unfortunately, after tulas became a soul, the ability to move instantly disappeared. This may be the limitation of the mysterious thing."


    After Angel finished speaking, seeing that Sanders was still expressionless, he quickly said, "I didn''t take anything from the dark space except tulas. Therefore, the loss of that mysterious object has absolutely nothing to do with me."


    Sanders could also see that angel was telling the truth, and he was a little relieved.


    For angel''s situation, Sanders could not help feeling the coincidence of fate. A large string of inadvertent, and finally connected into such a result.


    Especially the underground transmission array, without any protection, stayed in the mortal world for thousands of years, and all other wizards, including true wizards, didn''t find it. Finally, angel ran into it.


    A series of accidents have become inevitable.


    Perhaps this is also the prediction of the mysterious thing of the "law of cause and effect"?


    Sanders had some feelings, but he still didn''t forget to remind Angel: "you can''t mention it to anyone about your visit to that space."


    In fact, Sanders is also a pity. After all, it is a mysterious thing of "causality" that has never been born. However, if he misses it, he misses it. Moreover, if angel really gets the item, he will never escape the fate of being discovered by the song of the deep sea, so this is a better result.


    "You said you turned tulas back into a soul, and he is still on you?"


    Angel nodded, took the Church of the dead from the bracelet, and then tulas released it from the inside.


    Tulas was watching him kill the four sides and conquer the endless sea with interest. Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed, but it was a little confused.


    When he saw angel, he was relieved.


    The next second, tulas rushed to angel''s side and said pitifully, "Lord pat, when can I go to Chuxin city? My duel is not over yet, my reputation..."

 Chapter 989

    "Your reputation stinks anyway." Angel suggested, "well, next time you go in and take off your helmet, the man who duels with you will certainly not trouble you again."


    Tulas was stunned: "why?"


    "Because in the knight''s eight creeds, bullying children is wrong." Angel''s serious way.


    Tulas didn''t understand angel''s meaning. When he was about to ask, a cold hoarse voice sounded from behind: "he is tulas you brought out of the dark space?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Sanders looked up and down at tulas, and finally said slowly, "the power of the soul has accumulated very deep and pure. It has not been polished, but it is no less than an ordinary second-class apprentice."


    If the soul wizard finds out, this is definitely the best choice for the soul servant.


    "Before, he was a dead soul. Later, he became a soul through the prelude of reincarnation. Here is my record." Angel turned out the record specially recording the tulas experiment report and handed it to Sanders.


    Sanders didn''t take it over. In fact, he basically deduced the change process of the dead without reading his letters.


    He was curious about tulas because tulas was the first initiator of the mysterious thing.


    According to angel, the mysterious thing is Lucas''s skull. Although Lucas''s logbook proves that Lucas''s skull has also realized some of Lucas''s lies, this does not mean that Lucas is its enabler and at most a container of birth.


    When it really becomes an independent mystery, Atlas is its enabler. So this is where Sanders is curious about tulas.


    The next time, Sanders asked atlas some questions about Lucas''s skull.


    Learned a lot more detailed information.


    Looking at Sanders'' serious expression, angel seemed to realize: "mentor, do you also want to find Lucas''s skull?"


    Sanders did not deny: "it is very likely that others can''t find it. Since we have a lot of information and even have a soul deeply related to the skull, we may be able to find its whereabouts."


    "After a while, Maya will come back from the glorious world. I will take you back to the savage cave. You can try it at that time."


    How can a mysterious thing that can be called strategic level not impress Sanders. Even if it may take hundreds of years to realize the so-called "cause and effect", it is nothing for the long life of wizards.


    When the matter came to an end, Sanders suddenly asked, "what did tulas mean by ''going to the heart city to duel''?"


    Sanders was a little strange when he heard it before. Listening to the grammar of tulas, it seems that angel can take him into a place called Chuxin City anytime and anywhere, which makes Sanders curious.


    "When it comes to Chuxin City, it''s actually what I said before."


    Sanders stopped as soon as he heard it.


    "You mean, this is also related to the change of your right hand?"


    Angel thought carefully. The establishment of the dream wilderness was closely related to that person, so he nodded.


    Sanders rubbed his temples. Chuxin City, Chuxin city? Will Angel go to the nightmare world again and go to a place called Chuxin city?


    The reason for this speculation is that if angel doesn''t go to the nightmare world, how can he meet the person suspected of "shava".


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question." Sanders looked at Angel solemnly: "what do you think has a greater impact than the previous silver palm island?"


    Which has a greater impact? Angel thought for a moment, synthesized the information he got from Fred, and then said, "at present, the silver palm island has a great impact."


    Sanders: you mean, it will have a great impact in the future


    Angel personally thinks it''s hard to say, because there are too many powers in the wilderness of dreams, which can only be determined after a long time of observation.


    Sanders hesitated when he saw angel. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Tell me, what are you looking for me in the abyss for?"


    "I came to the abyss to find a mentor this time because..." angel hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "it''s because of the physical condition of my enlightenment mentor."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that angel came to the abyss because of this.


    Because when he was in Barbie''s restaurant, he promised angel that if angel could not save his enlightenment teacher, he could go to see him.


    So after hearing what angel said, Sanders asked, "do you want me to help you save him?"


    After that, Sanders could not help feeling in his heart: saving people, revenge, chasing... How good is this ordinary thing? Alas, I hope what angel will experience in the future is such an ordinary thing, otherwise he will really have heart trouble.


    Sanders''s idea of being happy was not over, but angel said, "I really want my mentor to save him, but his origin may be unusual..."


    Extraordinary?! Sanders''s eyebrows jumped and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "He''s actually from another world."


    When hearing this, Sanders suddenly wanted to shut angel up. I always feel that the next second, angel will burst out a shocking secret.


    His hunch was right. Angel continued: "when he was at Barbie''s restaurant, Moro once said that when he tested Jon, he was human. Indeed, Jon came from an alien world and he was human."


    This sentence is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    An alien human? If this matter is exposed, it will not only provoke extreme sects, but also subvert the definition and cognition of human beings in the whole wizard world!


    Sanders pursed his mouth and kept calming his stormy mood.


    He thought what angel said was a roller coaster, with ups and downs. However, in fact, this is a cloud train. It hangs in the sky and never has room to get down.


    Sanders sighed deeply. It was also rumored that he had accepted one of the most reassuring disciples. In fact, among all his apprentices, angel is the least worrying!


    "Do you know how much impact it will have if it is exposed?"


    "Know a little."


    "For wizards like me, it may not cause much response. But for those academic wizards who recognize death and the karabites, it''s enough to make them crazy!"


    After Sanders said it, he used the same expression and language for the second time today: "this matter must not be leaked!"


    Angel said weakly: "... But some wizards already know."


    Sanders was stifled, and he suddenly wanted to get rid of it.


    Angel described in detail what happened after his return to pat manor.


    This time, angel spoke quickly, mainly showing some attitudes of xiuys and Eureka, as well as Jon''s current injury.


    After listening, Sanders had a headache.


    It''s just a matter of an alien human. It''s even involved in the matter of Guman''s secret treasure.


    However, now Sanders seems that the matter of Guman''s secret treasure has not caused him too much waves, and even wants to classify it as "ordinary".


    After all, compared with other shocks brought by angel, the matter of Guman''s secret treasure is really nothing.


    Sanders was silent for a moment. "I don''t know if I can save Jon''s injury. However, I''ll try my best."


    This is not just because he is angel''s Enlightenment mentor. Even as a wizard, he can''t turn a blind eye to such a precious alien human.


    "As for Seuss and Eureka, from your account, they do care more about their own affairs, but it will also change due to the changing circumstances. I''ll talk to them in detail when I see them."


    Angel finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Sanders promise.


    The biggest reason he came to the abyss was about Jon. Now that Sanders can agree, it''s worth the trip.


    After talking about Jon, angel wanted to continue talking about the wilderness of dreams, but Sanders suddenly paused.


    "Wait a minute, someone is looking for me outside."


    When Sanders sensed that there was someone outside, he actually relaxed a little.


    Sanders took angel out of the gravity garden and left angel in his study for a while, while Sanders left.


    It''s Cantor looking for him.


    As soon as Cantor came, he immediately said, "just received a message, the lower demon city suddenly began martial law... Sinafa came to you."


    Sanders frowned: "how did demon city start martial law? Did you say that the one chose this passage?"


    Kanter''s expression was also very serious: "it''s hard to say, but it''s a sign that sneffa appears here. Maybe the garrison is really possible to be the front line of the war."


    The so-called "that" actually refers to the descendant of demon God.


    According to a prior prediction, a demon God descendant will pass through three layers. Munch''s goal is to hunt this descendant.


    However, it is difficult to say which channel the demon descendant came out from, so there were eight Frontlines of the abyss.


    Now, there is martial law in demon city under the critical forest. This situation is extremely rare, and it is very likely that great people will come. This kind of big man is either a rare big devil or an aristocrat under the demon God.


    The sudden change caught Sanders a little unprepared.


    But there was an accident at this time!


    "Just now, after Samantha got the news, she went to the inner layer to find out the news. Sinafa called the highest combat strength in the fortress."


    "I''ll be right there." Sandston paused and asked, "by the way, where is dongla now?"

 Chapter 990

    "What do you ask dongla for?" Cantor wondered, "what? Are you going to help Madeleine out?"


    Kanter basically affirmed Madeleine''s goal when he saw Madeleine appear on this list. You know, the massacre that dongla did at the beginning is still popular in southern regions.


    As the only survivor of the tragedy, Madeleine appeared in the watch fortress, and her purpose is self-evident.


    Kanter said solemnly, "you''d better not get involved in this matter. Madeleine might be cautious if you don''t participate. But if you participate in it, neither Madeleine nor dongla will stay."


    "What do you think Madeleine can do to dongla if I don''t participate?" Sanders asked.


    Dongra is higher than Madeleine in power level, and dongra has embarked on the road of true knowledge. The strength is higher than Cantor.


    Madeleine has no chance of winning against shangdongla.


    "Are you determined to get involved?" Cantor frowned.


    Sanders didn''t answer yes or No: "don''t worry, I won''t really intervene between them, but Madeleine joined the savage cave after all. At least I want to ensure that she won''t be killed."


    In addition, what Sanders has to do is try to separate dongra from angel.


    Although dongla is a second-class wizard, she is a top figure in the southern region. But her jealousy, from legend to mortal, has almost no restrictions.


    There was no reason for her jealousy, and even Sanders suspected that she was just killing.


    In addition, dongla is a famous "grafting crazy devil". In order to avoid Angel waking up, the parts of her body are replaced by animals, which is a necessary measure.


    "Just know it." After a pause, Kanter said, "as for dongla''s position, she is not in the fortress now. It is said that she is going to the inner layer to find new demon material."


    Dongla is not here at present, which is good news.


    "Let''s go and find sneffa first."


    An hour later, Sanders came out of the Council hall with a frown. Although sinafa didn''t say it clearly at the previous meeting, it is very likely that the reason for the martial law of demon city is the descendant of the demon God.


    Not only that, sinafa also brought a message.


    The martial law of demon city is unprecedented, and even involves the whole Blackwater basin. Now, the Blackwater basin below the critical forest is full of demons, large and small. Now there are still some wizards trapped there. Samantha wants to rescue these trapped people while going to demon city to inquire about the news.


    "At present, the situation is really serious. Unexpectedly, we may have won the first prize. Why did the eight frontlines choose the garrison?" Cantor sighed.


    Sanders frowned and said, "in fact, I don''t think the descendant of the demon God might take this road."


    "Why?" Cantor wondered.


    Sanders did not answer, but recalled his conversation with balaleika in the Sabbath not long ago. He found the information about the recovering witch''s transaction, which was actually related to the rest of the demon God. According to balaleika, according to that person''s character, it should not be that kind of flamboyant character.


    However, this is only Sanders'' speculation.


    When sanders and Cantor reached an intersection, they were ready to go their separate ways. But just then, Cantor suddenly looked in one direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanders asked suspiciously.


    "There''s a strange feeling." Cantor frowned.


    Strange feeling? Sanders looked down Kanter''s line of sight, which was his temporary residence.


    From a distance, there is nothing wrong, only leaves of the floating star tree in front of the door are shaking.


    It seems that the wind is blowing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back not long ago.


    After Sanders left, angel didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he wandered around. Then he found a situation that there were no people within hundreds of meters around Saunders house.


    In other words, there are not many people guarding the fortress.


    The vast majority of apprentices build defensive facilities outside the door. And wizards, even in such places, have their own territory.


    As the most powerful wizard in the whole fortress, Sanders has no small territory.


    Angel confirmed that there was no one around, and an idea arose in his mind.


    Before, after he came to the abyss, he tried to enter the wilderness of dreams with dreams, but he failed in the end. At that time, he speculated that the radiation range of the dream wilderness did not reach the abyss.


    Then he thought, if the dream conch is used here, will the thing dragged in go to the dream world?


    The reason why he had this idea was that according to some information he knew, he had never dragged items into the real dream world since he used dream conch.


    When he first used the dream conch, he was in the Yinlu royal family. At that time, he used dream conch to pull a table into his dream, and even nearly provoked sliu.


    At first, it was just a small matter, which was soon forgotten by angel.


    It was not until later that angel discovered the wilderness of dreams and learned something about the wilderness of dreams that he found that the original table pulled into the dream by the silver heron royal family was actually in the wilderness of dreams.


    Then angel asked Fred about some of his previous experiences when using dream conch.


    According to Freud, when he used dream conch to pull objects into dreams, he went to the dream world, not the wilderness of dreams.


    From this, in fact, angel had a vague guess.


    Perhaps the birth of the dream wilderness is actually related to the dream conch? Even, it is possible that he activated the dream conch with the power of nightmare, and then the mysterious power of the dream conch led to the birth of a sandwich space connecting the dream world and the nightmare world.


    And this mezzanine space is the wilderness of dreams.


    However, this is only angel''s previous guess. After all, when he first discovered the mezzanine space, the wilderness of dreams had been born, so he could not confirm this fact.


    Now he came to the abyss from the wizard world, where he could not perceive the wilderness of dreams, so he could do a small experiment to prove whether his guess was correct.


    He is going to use the dream conch and pull an object into his dream at will.


    Just right, there is no one around; Moreover, the mystery can be suppressed through the lock of geometry. It doesn''t hurt to be found. Anyway, this is Sanders'' residence, and Sanders himself has something mysterious


    Thinking of this, angel began to experiment.


    First, he has to select an experimental object and drag it into his dream. Angel looked around and finally took the large bookshelf in the study as the experimental object.


    Angel carefully took out the geometric lock and dream conch. The two alchemies were opened at the same time. While suppressing the mysterious fluctuation, he also pulled the big bookshelf into the dream.


    This little move, angel thought he didn''t make any waves. But I didn''t know. I was noticed by Kanter''s keen intuition.


    Moreover, in a bottomless abyss of eternal darkness, a great existence suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Traces of dreams?" In the open world, its low voice whispered, "I can''t catch it. Something covers it... Forget it, the dream world and the abyss are all right."


    Its voice gradually became low, and its eyes, like stars, closed again in the dark.


    After dragging the bookshelf into the dream, angel is ready to try to start the dream again.


    However, before he started the experiment, he heard a sound of footsteps outside the door. Angel was startled. He took out his letter and took a pen to record what.


    After a while, sanders and Cantor came in, and without stopping, they came to the study.


    As soon as they entered the study, Cantor and Sanders felt a strange feeling.


    At this time, angel raised his head from the "desk writing" and looked pure and confused: "mentor, you''re back? Lord Cantor, good afternoon."


    Somehow, looking at angel''s "hypocritical" expression, coupled with the strange atmosphere in the study and Kanter''s inexplicable intuition¡ª¡ª


    Sanders felt a thump in his heart.


    No, in the short hour he went out to discuss the matter, did Angel stir up something again?


    Sanders hesitated for a moment. "Haven''t you done anything before?"


    Angel immediately shook his head. "I didn''t do anything. I''m recording a previous experiment."


    Sanders had a suspicious look on his face.


    On the other hand, Cantor didn''t pay attention to the dialogue between sanders and angel, but felt the breath in the study carefully. He always felt a little strange before.


    After thinking about it, a glimmer of light flashed through Cantor''s eyes.


    First level technique, breaking delusion.


    Through clues, review the disappearing truth.


    After a long time, Kantor suddenly wondered, "Hey, how can there be mysterious fluctuations?"


    Mysterious fluctuations? Sanders also explored carefully. After a while, he looked at angel with exploratory eyes.


    Two true wizards stared at themselves at the same time. Angel felt great pressure. After hesitating for a moment, he still admitted: "I was really testing mysterious things before..."


    After a long time, Cantor and Sanders took over the dream conch and looked at it.


    Kantor understands Angel very well. After all, it is said that angel was infinitely close to the mysterious level, so it is normal to want to study mysterious things. However, mysterious things are not easy to obtain after all. They have always been of high value. It is unwise to use them for research.


    It is "dream conch on the moonlight coast", a recognized chicken rib mystery, which is most suitable to study the power of mystery.


    Kanter patted angel on the shoulder: "I hope one day you can really refine a mysterious thing. At that time, it''s no problem to let Qili marry you."


    Angel looked puzzled. What''s Lord Kanter''s brain mending?


    After Cantor finished, he said to Sanders, "I won''t bother. Today is my supervisor. I''ll go outside and watch."


    After Kanter left, angel and Sanders were left in the study.


    Sanders watched Angel continue to look pure and good, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "come on, what were you doing before? Study this dream conch? I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 991

    Sanders knew very well that angel could not attract attention at this time if he wanted to study the power of mystery. Moreover, according to his own words, he has got the dream conch for some time. The research has been done for a long time, and he can''t be in a hurry for a while.


    So in Sanders'' mind, angel may have done something else.


    "I''m really studying dream conch, but I just want to see where the items dragged into my dream by dream conch will go?"


    Where are you going? Sanders was stunned.


    Although he has not studied the mechanism of dream conch, he has heard some anecdotes. Isn''t it just being randomly pulled into the vast dream world? Where else can I go?


    Angel: "I''m actually doing a little research, but before I can figure out the answer, the tutor comes back."


    Sanders looked at Angel carefully and asked hesitantly, "what answer do you want?"


    "It depends on the result." Angel paused: "mentor, can you give me a few minutes so that I can see the results of the research?"


    Sanders finally nodded. He still didn''t understand what angel was going to do. He might as well explore it.


    After he agreed, he saw that angel began to emit strange energy fluctuations.


    Sanders could see that angel was building a trick model.


    "However, it has lasted for a minute. It seems that this trick model is not familiar to angel." Sanders thought to himself.


    When Sanders guessed what trick angel was building, he saw a strange energy mixed with the power of nightmare and illusion enveloping angel. The next second, angel fell into a deep sleep.


    "Eh, it''s a dream trick!" Sanders raised his eyebrows and said that dream magic was an extremely eccentric department. Speaking of it, Sanders had never learned dream magic himself so far.


    No wonder it took so long to build the magic model before. Within a year, I practiced the dream magic across departments. Maybe it was a forced magic model?


    "I''m not timid." After Sanders muttered, he looked at angel, who was sleeping, but he was puzzled.


    Before, he used the dream conch to pull things to the dream world. Can angel encounter the previous things so coincidentally? Obviously impossible.


    The art of dreaming can follow the dreamer into his dream.


    But Angel obviously didn''t use dreaming.


    You know, the size of the dream world is boundless, and the dream world is still living and disillusioning. It can be said that how far the thought is, how big it is.


    In such a broad dream world, it is more difficult for angel to find what is dragged into the dream by the dream conch than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Unless, dream conch can specify where items enter the dream world.


    But if the function of dream conch can reach this step, it will not be called the most chicken rib mysterious thing.


    Sanders'' doubts deepened until Angel woke up from his dream¡ª¡ª


    When Angel woke up, he looked very strange, whispered unconscious words and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, angel calmed down a little and saw Sanders sitting in front of the desk with a drooping eyebrow and asked, "how''s it going? What''s the result? You can see what you dragged into your dream?"


    Angel shook his head and said honestly, "I didn''t see it."


    Sanders had expected that angel would give him an "unexpected" answer. Obviously, he didn''t.


    Sanders crossed his legs and said, "it seems that the results of your research are not as good as you want?"


    Angel continued to shake his head, hesitated for a moment and said, "although I didn''t see it, I sensed its position..."


    Hey?! Sanders suddenly looked up at angel.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Sanders came to a dark world. Surrounded by boundless wilderness, there was nothing, and the sky above was gloomy, like day and night.


    Sanders is no stranger to the sky and scene.


    In the abyss, there are many such situations.


    But this is not an abyss. Even if Sanders can''t manipulate any energy now, he looks like a mortal. But his strong physical quality clearly told him that there was no breath of the abyss around him.


    Sanders held back his speeding heart.


    He looked around with shocked eyes. Finally, he saw a bookshelf not far away.


    There is nothing in the boundless wilderness, not even stones. But such a bookshelf is placed here, which is very contrary to peace.


    He is no stranger to this bookshelf. It is the bookshelf in his study.


    He hesitated for a moment and walked slowly towards the bookshelf. When he approached the bookshelf, he could clearly see that there were still books on the bookshelf. He took out a thin black book from it.


    The title of the book is the application of magic prism, and the author is himself.


    He can recite the contents of the book even if he recites them. As like as two peas, he just turned over two pages and knew that the book was exactly the same as the book in his bookshelf.


    As like as two peas, the same is not the same as content, even the degree of ink penetration, the smoothness of paper, and the little fringe.


    "This is the dream world? This bookshelf is pulled into the dream through the dream conch?"


    Sanders came here naturally as a result of angel''s use of dream initiation.


    Sanders still feels that all this is too strange. How can a mysterious thing that used to be labeled "chicken ribs" do so?


    He knew very well what a terrible fact it would be if he could accurately locate the objects pulled into his dream by the dream conch!


    While Sanders was still in a trance, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that angel also entered this world through the art of opening dreams.


    Not only accurately locate the location of items, but also people?


    Sanders took a deep breath. Is angel still the patron of the "dream world"?


    Otherwise, why can we achieve such accurate positioning in the boundless dream world?


    Sanders asked his doubts.


    Angel''s footsteps, in fact, he is still very confused.


    His guess finally proved to be right. For example, through dream conch, there is indeed a place similar to "dream wilderness", or "dream wilderness" is more suitable.


    But what surprised Angel most was that as soon as he came here. The "dream wilderness power" that has not been moving for a long time in my mind can actually work.


    "Dream gate" and "gatekeeper" are activated at the same time! Therefore, he can dominate the position of foreign objects entering here.


    At the same time, he can clearly perceive some profiles of this new "dream wilderness"!


    The dream wilderness is different from what he imagined. It is not a sandwich space, that is, there is no channel connected to the nightmare world.


    Therefore, there is no nightmare in the wilderness of dreams.


    Without the smell of nightmare, it is impossible to achieve the perspective of God. Angel''s accurate positioning is thanks to the power of the dream wilderness.


    The area of "dream wilderness" is still very large, even compared with "dream wilderness". However, it is not connected to the dream wilderness with the original heart city. Once the dream wilderness was born, although it is still attached to the dream world, it existed alone from the beginning.


    However, if it is not connected to the dream wilderness, why can the power of the dream wilderness be used here?


    Does it mean that there is a difference between the subjective and objective worlds between the dream wilderness and the dream wilderness?


    The wilderness of dreams is the Lord, and the wilderness of dreams is the guest. They are essentially the same, so power is shared?


    Do they have a day of integration?


    "How do you accurately locate here?" Seeing angel in a trance, Sanders asked again.


    Angel came back and sighed, "in fact, this is not the real dream world."


    "This is not the dream world?" Sanders frowned.


    Angel sat cross legged directly on the ground, and then spoke slowly about the "wilderness of dreams".


    "In fact, the change in my right hand is related to this matter." Angel paused: "at first I just wanted to save Jon..."


    With angel''s narration, Sanders gradually understood the origin and birth of the wilderness of dreams.


    But the more he knew, the more Sanders felt frightened.


    Sure enough, the big move stayed at the end!


    Angel''s involvement in Lucas''s skull affected a small number of people at most.


    The appearance of Jon, an alien human, is nothing more than a carnival between the academies and the karabites.


    But "the wilderness of dreams"! This can affect the whole wizard world!


    As Freud said, the potential of the wilderness of dreams is much greater than Angel imagined. In particular, now angel not only created the wilderness of dreams in the wizard world, but also created the wilderness of dreams in the abyss!


    Sanders was stunned by waves of shock.


    In the story of dream wilderness, there are many places that Sanders pays attention to. For example, angel has the courage to cut off the interlayer space directly! Therefore, it attracted the person suspected of shava in the nightmare world, resulting in an increase in his projection blood.


    In addition, there is the green pattern on the right hand. Unexpectedly, it is also a big killer. It can even help Angel gain the power to control the wilderness of dreams.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders had a desire to beat angel.


    This little guy''s guts are so fat!


    You know, even if he was himself, he didn''t have the courage to cut off such a huge mezzanine space as the "wilderness of dreams".


    Angel, the newborn calf, did it regardless!


    This reminds Sanders of the situation in the twilight shooting. Angel is also an ignorant and fearless person, trying to almost subvert the current situation of the wizard world, and almost released the queen of the nightmare world.


    Sanders kept breathing deeply. After a long time, he felt a little smoother before gritting his teeth and saying:


    "This matter must not be leaked!"


    This is the third time he has said the same thing in a day!


    Looking at Sanders'' slightly ferocious face, angel swallowed his saliva and nodded: "I understand..."


    After the warning, Sanders was ready to start asking about the summary of the dream wilderness. Previously, angel only talked about the general process, but did not say the details carefully.


    Although angel can pierce the sky every time he makes a basket, it has to be said that the value contained in it is unparalleled.


    Angel was not prepared to hide Sanders, so he began to talk about the wilderness of dreams.


    However, he said at the beginning that it was not long before the accident happened¡ª¡ª


    Angel felt the power of the "gatekeeper" in his mind, and suddenly there was a change!


    The power of the gatekeeper can dominate foreign things into the wilderness of dreams. In other words, without angel''s permission, external creatures cannot enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Since Angel got the gatekeeper''s power, the gatekeeper''s power has never been activated!


    Now the gatekeeper''s power has been activated. Is there any foreign body trying to break through by force?!

 Chapter 992

    Thinking of this, angel''s vision changed.


    When he based his vision on the whole "dream wilderness", he could clearly perceive that the dream wilderness was floating in the dark space.


    At the same time, in the boundless darkness, there was a huge pupil staring at the wilderness of dreams.


    In this huge pupil, it seems that there are cosmic stars, and the light flows to the boundary wall of the wilderness of dreams, as if it wants to penetrate it.


    This scene made angel suddenly recall that when the dream wilderness was formed, there was also a huge and strange creature coveting the dream wilderness. At that time, angel found that the dream wilderness was just a box court landscape.


    But that time, the blond figure of the suspected "Shawa" in the nightmare world frightened the advance of the huge creature and made the dream wilderness shape smoothly.


    But this time, maybe not so lucky.


    It was dark around, and the only thing angel could see was the huge eyes. Even the body of "it" can''t be seen, but only the eyes can see that the size of this creature is absolutely no smaller than the last one.


    Continental creatures!


    At this time, this super life with unknown origin and purpose is peeping through the starlight flowing out of its eyes and trying to break through the boundary wall of the wilderness of dreams.


    Can you stop it?


    Angel did not know that he could only increase the power effect of the "gatekeeper".


    The effect of "gatekeeper" strengthened the defense of the boundary wall, but the pouring starlight could not break through the boundary wall for a moment, but angel was not happy, because the other party almost broke through the boundary wall of the shaky "newborn world" just with his eyes.


    If other methods were used... When angel was still thinking about it, he saw a dark hand slowly covering the boundary wall.


    This hand is also huge, and in appearance, it is very similar to the human hand.


    The pressure of fingers is more terrible than the flow of stars.


    Almost instantly, angel felt a crack in the power of the "gatekeeper".


    "No, I can''t hold it!" Angel was shocked. His perspective suddenly changed and returned to his body in the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders in front of him was wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In Sanders'' eyes, angel was detailing some contents of the dream wilderness, from the initial idea to the later establishment and gradual development... What he said was good. Suddenly, angel stopped.


    It''s like the soul is out of the body.


    When Angel regained his mind, his calm expression suddenly changed and said to Sanders in a panic tone: "mentor, there are powerful creatures attacking the boundary wall. We must wake up from our dream and leave here immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole sky suddenly opened a hole like a broken piece of porcelain.


    Endless starlight scattered, at the same time, a golden pupil appeared at the mouth of the cave.


    The bodies of angel and Sanders almost instantly turned into virtual shadows and disappeared into the precarious wilderness of dreams.


    After waking up from sleep.


    Although angel left the dream wilderness, the state of "gatekeeper" is activated, so he can still pay attention to the situation of the dream wilderness.


    However, this attention lasted only a few minutes.


    The whole sky of dream wilderness is like a broken egg shell, which is peeled off little by little. When more than half of the boundary wall was broken, angel''s attention to the wilderness of dreams completely disappeared.


    Angel gave a long sigh.


    It should have proved the new experimental results, and angel has even been thinking about whether the "dream wilderness" and "dream wilderness" can be integrated.


    I didn''t expect the final outcome to be like this.


    Sanders saw angel''s absent face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s broken." Angel shook his head reluctantly: "my dream power returns to nothing again. The wilderness of dream is estimated to have been completely abandoned."


    Sanders didn''t expect the ending to be like this. Moreover, before he left the dream wilderness, he saw the huge golden eye pupil. At that glance, Sanders felt an unparalleled power.


    This feeling is like a mortal meeting a God.


    I know from the bottom of my heart that I can''t resist at all. This is the first time Sanders has had this feeling in recent hundreds of years. It can be seen how powerful the creature behind the huge pupil is!


    "I remember you said before that you were attacked when you established the dream wilderness in the wizard world? Is it the same kind of creature?" Sanders asked.


    Angel thought for a moment: "it was indeed attacked. At that time, the wilderness of dreams happened to be independent. However, with his help, the attacker took the initiative to retreat. But now, it is not so lucky."


    After sighing, he continued: "as for the creatures outside the chamber, from the appearance, they are not the same. But they are not the same kind of creatures, I can''t judge."


    In angel''s mind, the creature that is too large to see the end at a glance is most likely a creature from the dream world.


    Freud also said that although the dream world is an illusory world, according to the records of many dream wizards, although the creatures in the dream world are extremely rare, they also exist. And many creatures may come from "Dreams". They are not only huge, but also powerful.


    Whether it is the creature encountered when the dream wilderness was born last time, or the creature outside the dream wilderness this time, it is in line with the characteristics of the creatures in the dream world.


    Therefore, angel has this guess.


    However, if it is really a dream creature, it is not common at ordinary times. Why does it come out to stir up the situation every time the dream wilderness is born?


    Moreover, the time point is so coincident.


    "Maybe it''s like an extremist sect. Those creatures are the exterminators of the dream world. For the existence of" both the characteristics of the dream world and not controlled by the dream world "like the dream wilderness, they will be hated by the will of the dream world. Therefore, they will send dream creatures to snipe at them." After hearing angel''s guess, Sanders thought for a moment.


    Sanders is also a guess, but his life experience is much richer than angel. Moreover, angel didn''t understand this "will level" thing. How could Sanders, as a true wizard, not know it. Considering the situation, it is easy to draw some conclusions.


    "If so, isn''t the wilderness of dreams also very dangerous?" Angel looked worried.


    "It''s hard to say, but according to my guess, since the ''that'' helped you push back the foreign enemy last time, you should have no worries in a short time. But if you look at it for a long time, it''s hard to say." After a pause, Sanders said, "however, you don''t need to worry too much. When one day your strength is enough to force back foreign offenders, why do you worry that the wilderness of dreams is coveted?"


    Like people of extreme sects, they can be unscrupulous under the banner of "justice". But in the face of super giants such as Munch and Ryan, they can only stop and run away.


    "When the strength is strong, many of the worries in the past will gradually become indifferent."


    Sanders'' words were from the bottom of his heart and what he really wanted to say about angel.


    What Angel instigates every time is amazing, and the benefits are amazing. It will definitely be coveted when it comes out. Such as mysterious objects and the wilderness of dreams.


    But if angel is strong and a true wizard, although these things will also cause some small calculations, many problems can be solved.


    If you want to do something, you should also have the strength to do it. Now angel is ignorant and fearless, and it is Sanders who worries.


    "Since the dream wilderness has been broken, don''t try again for the time being. However, the dream wilderness should continue to develop, but the concealment should be improved."


    Sanders helped his forehead and said, "it''s estimated that the amazing benefits of the dream wilderness will soon be spied by the prophecy wizard. Therefore, there''s not much time for you."


    Angel: "even if I''m found, I can''t go in without the magic of nightmare and dream initiation. What''s more, I can use the power of dream to refuse outsiders to enter."


    "Yes, you can refuse others to enter. But what if they target you?" Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel hesitated.


    In fact, he kind of wants to say that he has blood night protection. With the effect of blood night protection, even legendary prophetic wizards can resist once.


    But think about it carefully. In fact, if others want to find him, they don''t need to put the prophecy target on him at all.


    There are more and more people in the wilderness of dreams. As long as you break through a person, the follow-up will be like a domino. Even if he has blood night shelter, it will eventually point to him.


    However, angel''s blood night shelter is not useless. At least, even if he is found to be the key to the wilderness of dreams, it is not a simple thing to find him.


    So he still has a little time. As long as the core power of the dream wilderness is obtained during this period, it doesn''t matter if the dream wilderness is completely opened.


    Moreover, he is not alone in the struggle with the whole wizard world.


    Behind him is not only Sanders, but also the whole savage cave! Of course, the premise is that they are willing to be their own backing.


    When angel was thinking about how to explain to Sanders.


    However, Sanders took the initiative to say, "the value of dream conch has been proved now. You must put it away. Besides, you should stop this time and don''t make any big things."


    Obviously, Sanders''s words showed his attitude.


    Sanders could actually rob the dream conch, but he didn''t. Because in his opinion, the potential of the dream wilderness is indeed high, and the dream conch, a chicken rib, is also rejuvenated.


    But angel is more valuable than these.


    Moreover, the dream conch in angel''s hand is actually in his hand. There is no need to give up more long-term interests because of a small profit.


    This is Sanders'' interest judgment on this matter, but in addition to the theory of interest, emotionally, the balance in his heart is gradually biased towards angel.

 Chapter 993

    The life of dream wilderness is short, but the information it leaves is enough for sanders to understand its value.


    Therefore, although Sanders was worried about angel''s stirring up another great event. However, he is very concerned about the wilderness of dreams.


    The next time, he began to ask the details of the dream wilderness in detail.


    When Sanders listened to angel, he also took out his letters and carefully recorded them.


    When Angel talked about it, Sanders also began to put forward questions and personal suggestions on some vague places.


    Sanders focuses on three places: the city of the first heart, the power of dreams and unlimited alchemy.


    In a question and answer, Sanders''s expression was more and more solemn.


    Before that, I knew that the potential of the dream wilderness was infinite, and the news could be transmitted all the way. But with angel''s story, Sanders found more deep things.


    He saw a complete system in the wilderness of dreams!


    Biology, living place, and living rules have constructed such a system. Even, the power of the dream wilderness can be understood and even authorized, which are very similar to the law systems of all worlds.


    This is the bud of a complete system!


    It seems that this system can''t get any benefits, but Sanders vaguely feels that this system may be extremely important in the future!


    Now, this system does not see any benefits for the time being, so unlimited alchemy is the visible value.


    Unlimited alchemy is not only used for learning alchemy. Even ordinary wizards consume all kinds of materials when doing research. If you have an unlimited amount of material, it''s enough for wizards to go crazy.


    Not only that, unlimited alchemy is also a sharp weapon for cultivating basic talents!


    For any wizard organization, the basic talent reserve determines its future status. Unlimited alchemy can maximize the potential of talents!


    This function alone is comparable to the strategic level mystery!


    However, Sanders still vaguely felt that the complete system formed by the wilderness of dreams might have greater potential than unlimited alchemy.


    In addition, Sanders is most concerned about the "conscious aura" that constructs dream creatures. If used properly, it can almost become an alternative immortality.


    Sanders looked at angel with mixed eyes.


    "It''s a little monster." Sanders muttered in his heart that if the wilderness of dreams is completely formed, it is a super concept enough to subvert the pattern of the wizard world!


    Although Angel instigates things and brings him shock, he also brings endless surprises!


    When it happened, Sanders temporarily put the shock brought by the dream wilderness in his heart, and then he asked angel, "don''t tell me, in addition to these things, you have prepared other big moves?"


    Angel was stunned and didn''t understand Sanders.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Sanders put it another way.


    Angel thought for a moment, took out a research topic from the bracelet and handed it to Sanders: "mentor, didn''t you say that I had to add a topic related to nightmares in 50 years and load it into the mystery of nightmares? Do you think this is feasible?"


    Sanders glanced at the cover: the power of nightmare and dream magic.


    Just looking at the name, Sanders knows roughly what angel wants to study.


    It took a few minutes to read, and the content recorded in it was really, as Sanders thought, about some changes of dream trick started through nightmare.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "yes. However, your topic is not perfect because it only puts forward conjectures and does not carry out practical research."


    Angel nodded. He also knew that he had just put forward the subject, and it would take a long time to improve it. However, Sanders has given him plenty of time. Fifty years is enough for him to complete the subject.


    After handing the research back to angel, Sanders said, "you shouldn''t have anything else to do?"


    When Sanders asked, he didn''t even notice it. He was a little cautious.


    Angel wanted to talk about the tidal world, but he could clearly read a message from Sanders''s expression: "you''d better answer: No."


    Angel hesitated, "not for the time being."


    There is nothing for the time being? Sanders can also see that angel still has unfinished words, but he has been shocked enough today and decided to let go for the time being even if angel has other things.


    Thinking of this, Sanders nodded, picked up the previous record of the dream wilderness and studied it.


    After a while, Sanders suddenly heard Angel whispering.


    "Mentor, can Jon recover from his injury?"


    Sanders raised his head and found Angel leaning against the window, looking at the dark sky outside with a sad face.


    "After a while, I will return to the wizard world. At that time, I will go to see his situation first."


    In fact, Sanders wanted to immediately take angel away from the abyss and away from this dangerous place. However, the situation in the abyss has changed a lot recently, and demon city has begun martial law again. Judging from the current situation, he may need to stay for some time.


    Seeing that angel''s face was still worried, Sanders said faintly, "these days, you''ll stay here for the time being and refine the sequel of the monument of the strange ring. I''ll just comment on your fantasy."


    Angel''s feeling color stagnated for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet time is fleeting.


    It was not a day before the last meeting. Sinafa called the people again. This time, it was mainly about the follow-up rescue of those wizards trapped in the Blackwater basin.


    According to the news from Samantha, there is a team of demons following them, including at least two big demons!


    Samantha is about to cross the channel and return to the third floor of the abyss, but she needs to arrange the wizard to go to the critical forest to clean up.


    The finishing work must be done by the people with the strongest combat effectiveness, especially the existence of great demons in the pursuit. As soon as sneffa''s words were finished, everyone looked at each other, and finally everyone''s eyes focused on Sanders.


    Sanders is probably the most powerful force on the scene. Moreover, he is also a magic department, which can confuse and trap the enemy. It is the best choice for him to break his tail.


    Sanders thought about the arrangement and didn''t refuse.


    After the meeting, the crowd dispersed. Sanders was the last to leave. At the door, he met Cantor.


    "Just now, I saw that sneffa left you alone. Did I arrange any secret tasks for you besides letting you break your tail?" Cantor doubted.


    "No, she just asked me about the location of the soul returning sand."


    At the previous meeting, Sanders told Cantor about the resting place. Therefore, Kanter almost instantly responded: "is sinafa going to find balaleika to trade?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, I guess it''s to solve the curse problem."


    "Maybe I want to inquire about the descendant of the demon God." Cantor snorted coldly.


    "No matter what she wants to do, it can''t affect us at present. Moreover, the soul returning sand is not so easy to get." Sandton paused: "don''t talk about her. I''m going to the critical forest these days. You take care of angel for me."


    "Take care of angel? He''s in the fortress. There should be no problem." Cantor wondered.


    Sanders was not worried about security, but about what happened to angel in such a short time. However, he was not easy to say clearly, but said vaguely: "anyway, just pay attention to his movements."


    Cantor naturally agreed.


    At noon that day, Sanders left the watch fortress.


    Before leaving, Sanders arranged for angel to continue to study the sequel of the monument of the strange ring, preferably before he came back.


    Sanders''s purpose is naturally to hope that angel will pay all his attention to research and refining and stop making trouble.


    Angel nodded that after Sanders left, he obediently began to search for materials in the bracelet and prepare to start refining.


    However, when he was taking the materials, the mental tentacle inadvertently met the nest of weaving ants.


    The nest rolled a few times and landed on the ground.


    A few drops of akso''s blood essence were shaken out, but strangely, the dream weaving ant disappeared.


    Angel took out the nest of the weaver ant and inquired into it. Sure enough, he didn''t find the weaver ant. His heart clicked and thought of a possibility.


    Previously, dream weaving ants did not like their nests, but doves occupied Magpies'' nests and ran to the nests of soft insects.


    At first, angel didn''t care, because he found that dream weaving ants would take the initiative to feed the eggs of soft insects with akso''s blood essence. Later, he found that the dream weaver ant was not a "gardener" at all, but a "butcher" waiting for the piglets to grow up and sharpen their knives.


    Once the soft worms hatch, the weaver ants will kill them and suck them up.


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Weaver ant, won''t it run to the nest of soft insects again?


    Angel quickly took out the nest of the soft worm. He didn''t love the soft worm, but he cared about the very special egg.


    If the deformed soft worm hatched from that egg is killed by the weaver ant, it will lose a lot.


    Angel placed the soft worm''s nest on the table, and then stretched out his spiritual tentacle to explore inside.


    After a while, angel looked strange.

 Chapter 994

    There are corpse fields all over the periphery, and there are soft worm corpses everywhere.


    At first glance, angel''s eyebrows began to jump up. Looking at this situation, dream weaving ants have indeed invaded the nest of soft insects!


    The mental tentacle continued to probe inward. When Angel sensed the situation of the nest, he saw a strange scene.


    ¡ª¡ªNest * * Department, clear-cut.


    It''s like there''s an invisible boundary that divides the interior into two camps. One side is the weaver ant, and the other side is the soft insect fighting with the weaver ant.


    It''s a fight. In fact, it''s completely one-sided. It''s more like a soft insect desperate to pack itself for feeding the weaving ant.


    This sacrifice is only to stop the weaver ant from moving forward.


    Whenever weaver ants want to come forward, soft insects take the initiative to fight, and finally weaver ants win. After winning, the weaver ant began to suck the body fluid of the soft insect. When he was full, he retreated to the cubicle to sleep. When he woke up, he continued to hunt at the forefront.


    However, due to the active dedication of soft insects, dream weaving ants have not broken through that "boundary".


    On the other side of the border, angel saw a lot of soft worms.


    "I didn''t get too many eggs at the beginning. How could there be so many soft worms?" Angel frowned. The number of soft insects was so large that they could not break through the border by suicide attacks.


    Obviously, the number of soft worms is abnormal.


    Angel''s intuition, that huge egg may be the source of everything.


    When Angel explored the spiritual tentacle to the deepest place, he found no abnormality in the compartment he had vacated for the special egg, but he saw an amazing scene in another spacious hall!


    The egg actually hatched and ran to the spacious hall!


    However, when it hatches, it is not a soft worm, but... A lump like a polymer of snot and plasticine.


    It has a transparent soft film, through which you can see the turquoise viscous liquid inside.


    Now, this "snot monster" occupies the whole hall. Its magnitude is at least 20 times that of ordinary soft insects. It doesn''t look like a soft insect at all. Angel wondered if there was an egg of other creatures in the previous egg?


    However, when angel saw below the snot monster, he was suddenly stunned.


    Under the snot monster, many soft insects are crawling out! Take a closer look, these soft insects were actually in the snot monster''s body!


    Is the snot giving birth? Angel wondered, did he remember that the soft worms were not born from eggs?


    When Angel put his mental tentacles closer, he found that various wonderful reactions were taking place in the snot monster''s body. The final result of these reactions was to produce new eggs.


    These new eggs are bred in the snot monster, then hatch soft insects in its body, and finally climb out of its body.


    The newborn soft insects are divided into two groups. One group goes to the other compartment, where there is Axel''s essence blood stored in advance by angel. They carry Axel''s essence blood to the hall for the snot monster to absorb. The other group rushed to the "front line" of the war and fought to the death with the weaving dream ant. They would rather die than let the weaving dream ant move forward!


    "This is the mystery of the change in the number of soft insects? However, it can produce a large number of soft insects..." angel looked at the slug carefully. Can he say that this slug is actually the mother of soft insects?!


    At the thought of this possibility, angel''s heart beat rapidly.


    He was still hoping that the special egg could hatch a deformed soft worm, but unexpectedly, he hatched a suspected mother worm!


    The value of mother worm is much higher than that of deformed soft worm! Metamorphosed soft insects are temporary interests, but mother insects are completely long-term interests.


    Just say that these soft insects killed by dream weaving ants are a large amount of magic crystals!


    Now, only ordinary soft insects are hatched by the mother, but as long as the mother can hatch a deformed soft insect, there will be a second and a third time... Then the value of the mother will be truly reflected!


    Angel looked at the snot monster. He felt a little sick before, but now he looks so cute.


    This is a sustainable source of Treasury!


    Thinking of this, angel quickly rolled out the dream weaving ant with his spiritual tentacle, and loaded it back into its original nest when the dream weaving ant was ignorant.


    We can''t let the weaver ant threaten the snot monster''s survival. Those soft insects killed before are also magic crystals!


    After all this, angel still had some doubts in his heart. Although he had determined that it was a mother worm, he had not seen a real soft mother worm, so even if there were many clues and there was no final word, he was still a little nervous.


    Thinking of this, angel stood up and walked to the door.


    Angel plans to find Cantor. Cantor gave him the eggs and nests of soft insects. Maybe he can recognize whether the slug is a mother.


    As soon as I opened the door, the cold wind outside poured in.


    I don''t know when there was heavy snow in the sky. The snow was so heavy that it covered the steel buildings in the fortress in a short time.


    Now the visibility outside the house is very small because of the flying snow. There is a vast expanse of white around. Even the floating star tree planted at the door has a pure white snow top.


    The sky is still dark, but because of the goose feather flying snow, it adds a bit of beauty to the dull abyss.


    Even the fortress has a shadow of the fairy tale world.


    Angel did not stop because of the heavy snow and went out.


    Just outside the yard, angel suddenly felt that Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of red. He looked up, but there seemed to be red light on the high tower not far away.


    Angel frowned. Did he look wrong? He seemed to have seen a figure flashing with a bright red light before?


    Angel stared at the tower quietly for a few seconds. There was no movement. He thought for a while and didn''t pay attention. Even if there are people, they are probably wizards or apprentices in the fortress. There is no need to study deeply.


    Thinking of this, angel continued to walk outside.


    At the same time, on the back of the tower, a man in a white robe was rubbing the chain with blood red awn in his hand, watching the heavy snow flying in the dark world outside, and his eyes seemed to flicker.


    Before angel went out of the territory of Sanders house, he saw Kanter in blue and black wizard robes falling from the sky and setting off a shower of snow and dust.


    Cantor''s lanweihua triangular Wizard Hat has been covered with snow. With his long white eyebrows, it''s a little interesting.


    "Good afternoon, Lord Cantor." Angel bowed respectfully.


    "Sure enough, it''s printed in the same mold as your mentor. I still remember time in the abyss day and night." Cantor curled his lips. If Angel hadn''t said ''good afternoon'', he would have forgotten whether it was day or night.


    Cantor: look at you. Are you going out


    Angel: "I just asked adults for advice. I didn''t expect to meet adults halfway."


    This is not a coincidence. Kanter promised Sanders to look after angel, so he deliberately left a wizard''s eye nearby. As soon as he saw angel out, he flew over.


    Kanter didn''t explain, but said, "what''s the matter with me? Well, go to Sanders and talk slowly. I smell the fragrance here. It''s the fragrance he ordered before he left?"


    Angel nodded. Sanders did burn a bottle of incense before he left. It is said that it can calm the mind.


    However, angel didn''t feel the effect, and even the taste was very light. Only by smelling carefully can he smell a faint fragrance.


    "Moon crown incense is a good thing. I didn''t expect him to be quite willing." Cantor said, and went straight to Sanders'' house.


    Halfway through, Cantor looked up at the tower.


    There was no one there, but Kanter had arranged the wizard''s eyes here before, so he knew the people there before.


    But considering that the man was also a savage cave, Kant stopped thinking.


    Back in the house, the warm breath came to his face. Kanter shook gently, and the flying snow disappeared. Then he couldn''t wait to come to the side of the hall.


    He found a recliner, leaned against the moon crown incense and took a few deep breaths.


    Extremely comfortable!


    The effect of moon crown incense is not obvious, but it can relieve pressure. In the high-risk environment of the garrison, Kanter has accumulated a lot of pressure in a large number of battles, so the effect of yuemianxiang on him is much better than angel.


    If Angel hadn''t said he wanted to find him, Cantor even wanted to take out the monument of the strange ring directly and completely unlock the card that trapped him in a comfortable environment and relaxed mood.


    After lying down for a long time, Kanter looked at angel at the other end and said leisurely, "what did you just say to ask me for advice?"


    "Lord Cantor, do you remember the soft worm eggs you gave me?"


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Kanter''s face. At the beginning, he didn''t have anything to give, so he gave away the useless thing he got by chance. Later, if it hadn''t been for a mother nest with spatial nature, Sanders would have been stingy for hundreds of years.


    Now angel suddenly mentioned the egg. Is it because he found that the soft worm can''t hatch and wanted to ask him how to hatch?


    Kanter''s mind turned quickly, thinking about how to prevaricate the past.


    However, to his surprise, angel didn''t ask how to hatch, but asked, "what I want to ask is, do adults know what the mother of soft worms look like?"


    "Mother worm? Why did you suddenly ask this question?" Cantor looked suspiciously.


    Angel did not hide, took the nest of the soft worm out of the bracelet: "the eggs sent by adults have been hatched, and there is a very special egg. The hatched creature looks like a mother worm."


    After hearing angel''s words, Kanter''s expression was frozen in an instant.

 Chapter 995

    What about the agreed "useless thing"?!


    It''s just hatching. Angel said it was a suspected mother!


    Kanter only felt that the inner defense line was like a collapsed snow wall, peeling off a little, revealing a mottled old heart.


    "Mother worm? How could this be possible! The mother worm died out earlier than the deformed soft worm. There can be no fish that escaped the net." Cantor''s dry road.


    "But if it''s not a mother, why can it lay eggs and hatch?" Angel wondered.


    Spawning and hatching?!


    Kanter only felt that the corners of his mouth began to twitch. "You''re mistaken. Maybe it''s not a soft worm."


    Angel was more puzzled: "but didn''t the adult give me this egg?"


    Cantor was speechless. Although his heart was extremely resistant to the fact that he might have sent out a "mother''s egg", he couldn''t help looking into the insect nest.


    At this sight, he was completely confused.


    He had not yet looked deep into the depths. Just seeing the layers of soft insect bodies outside, he had already determined a fact in his heart.


    At first, he gave angel only a few eggs, but look at the body of this soft worm, at least dozens!


    There is no mother to reproduce new eggs, which can''t be explained at all!


    When he saw the hall filled with "snot monster" deep in the insect nest, he immediately closed his eyes and began to scold himself for mistaking pearls for fish.


    This is the mother of the soft worm!


    As like as two peas he saw, the data he recorded is exactly the same.


    "Lord Cantor, isn''t this really a mother worm?" Angel asked again, as if fate opened a bow and shot an arrow again, hitting Kant''s chest.


    Cantor resisted the urge to spit blood and said hard, "this... This is really... A mother worm."


    "Really?!" Angel''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Kanter felt extremely uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but he still had to maintain the demeanor of his elders, and even praised him against his heart: "you raised... Very good."


    Looking at Angel holding the insect nest in surprise, Kanter felt that his wandering heart was blown by the rain and wind again, and was run over with his feet again and again.


    He was really blind! Cantor couldn''t help blaming himself.


    However, after the drama at the bottom of his heart, Cantor returned to reality. Is he really blind? Carefully recall the situation when he got the insect eggs. In fact, he checked them carefully.


    Even gave it to other wizards for identification. The final result was that it was an ordinary soft insect egg, and its vitality was not too strong. The only thing worth mentioning is that the insect nest is very good, and there is even the smell of mother insects.


    Is it because the smell of mother insects contained in the insect nest has promoted the hatching of eggs, and even a mother insect has appeared?


    Cantor personally doesn''t believe it.


    He took the nest again from angel and was ready to observe it carefully.


    When he got serious, many details that had been ignored before were brought back to the case: "Why are there so many soft insects around? Why do soft insects keep in front of an invisible boundary, like natural enemies opposite?"


    For these two questions, angel said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s because I have a dream weaver ant who likes doves occupying Magpies'' nests."


    Angel''s eloquence gave Cantor a general idea. But he heard for the first time that weaver ants eat soft worms?


    "Although the dream weaving ant is not a precious thing, it has been extinct for many years. Unexpectedly, you still have one." After Kanter said this, he continued to look inside the insect nest.


    This time, he found another important clue.


    The inside of the insect nest was full of the smell of energy and blood essence. He searched carefully, and finally saw the storage Hall of Axel''s blood essence on one side of the hall.


    "This is the wizard level Warcraft blood essence?"


    "Yes, both dream weaver ants and soft insects like the blood essence of Warcraft. Before, dream weaver ants also put the blood essence under the eggs of soft insects, which makes the eggs of soft insects hatch."


    Now, Cantor is even more confused. Weaver ants not only eat soft insects, but also raise eggs?


    Moreover, Kanter also knew that some Warcraft blood has abundant energy and is suitable for raising magic insects. Therefore, he also raised these eggs with Warcraft blood essence, but never absorbed any eggs. Therefore, it was identified by some of his friends that the vitality of the eggs was not high.


    He didn''t make soft insect eggs different with Warcraft blood essence. Why did Angel do it?


    Is it the relationship between weaver ants or the essence of blood?


    Cantor shamelessly asked angel for a drop of blood essence. Looking at the blood gas crystal in his hand, Cantor hesitated and put it in his mouth.


    In an instant, a powerful force of life flowed out of the blood essence.


    After this kind of life force surged out, it immediately formed a situation of opposition to Cantor''s own vitality. Although Kanter successfully rejected this life force in the end, at the beginning of defense, the explosive force of that life almost broke his defense line. It can be seen how powerful the energy contained in the blood essence is!


    What''s more, it''s just a drop of blood essence.


    Cantor''s eyes flashed a strange color, and then carefully explored the information revealed in the blood essence. After a while, Cantor''s face suddenly changed.


    There is strong vitality in the blood essence, which is the most rare in the world of Warcraft blood essence he has seen.


    Although for his wizard level life, this drop of blood essence is like highly toxic. But for ordinary people, or primary life, the vitality in it is enough to keep people alive forever.


    In other words, relying on this drop of blood essence is enough to give insect eggs sustained and long-lasting vitality.


    In this way, it is very likely to revive the eggs and hatch.


    Moreover, Cantor felt an extremely secret strange smell in this drop of blood essence. This smell was very obscure, a bit like the smell he smelled in some medical schools when Cantor was still a mortal.


    Cantor couldn''t help asking, "what kind of Warcraft''s blood essence is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said to be the blood essence of a snake."


    Looking at angel''s wandering eyes, how could Kanter not know that angel was lying. However, the snake''s blood essence should be true.


    Cantor didn''t ask. After all, he was an apprentice of an old friend, and he himself valued angel''s potential.


    "The effect of Warcraft blood essence on primary life is very good, and it can even keep people alive forever." Cantor sighed.


    After hearing this, angel remembered that Axel''s blood essence had maintained the life of Duoluo for thousands of years, and even his function maintained youth.


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t help thinking of Jon.


    Is Axel''s blood essence useful to Jon? Maybe you can ask when Sanders comes back.


    "The vitality in the blood essence of Warcraft may indeed let the eggs hatch, but I think it''s still a little worse to let the eggs hatch the mother." Kanter looked at the corpses everywhere outside the insect nest, but his heart moved: "maybe it''s the dream weaving ant that has played some role in the eggs of the soft insect."


    Do weaver ants still have a promoting effect on insect eggs? Angel looked at Kanter suspiciously.


    "According to some records I have seen, although the mother insect is responsible for the reproduction of the whole insect population, its fertility is actually affected by the outside world. Generally speaking, the mother insect will not produce in large quantities, which will consume a lot of energy."


    Kanter was thinking while explaining. Moreover, with the rapid rotation of thinking, many places that I can''t figure out are more reasonable and more smooth.


    "However, due to the emergence of the ''natural enemy'' of the weaver ant, the mother insect will multiply in large numbers and avoid being threatened by consumption war."


    When Kanter said this, angel understood in an instant.


    Like a link in the ecological chain, they are hostile, but from a certain level, they also promote each other.


    Perhaps, the birth of the mother insect was also the result of the "feeding of eggs" by the weaver ant. Because at the beginning, the swarm knew that soft insects could not deal with weaver ants, and their birth would only become the nourishment of weaver ants.


    Unwilling to die at birth.


    Therefore, it may be stimulated by some hormone or pheromone, resulting in the mutation of one of the eggs.


    The mutant egg is the later mother.


    This can also explain what happens later. When the mother insect knows that she is an "egg", the dream weaving ant will not move it, but raise it, so it is reluctant to hatch. He has been absorbing akso''s blood essence to accumulate strength.


    Once hatched, it immediately competed with the weaver ant.


    Until now.


    In fact, there are two preconditions for the establishment of the whole relationship. The first is the abundance of vitality.


    At the beginning, angel got a whole coffin of Axel''s blood essence, which solved the problem of vitality. It also allows the mother insect to have no worries when laying eggs in large numbers.


    The second premise is the number of natural enemies.


    If there are many weaver ants, the swarm knows that it has no hope of winning, so it will not give birth to a mother. Even if we take a step back, the mother insect really hatches, it will not lay a large number of eggs, because there is no hope of victory.


    These two premises eventually led to the hatching of eggs and the smooth birth of females.


    After realizing the truth, Kanter did not feel sorry for himself, because even if the eggs stayed with him, they could not hatch like angel, or even hatch a mother.


    After all, it was Engel''s route that led to this result.


    "I once inadvertently learned the name of a legendary great wizard of the summoning department. His name is'' the heart of the swarm". I used to scoff at it. How can the swarm have a heart? Now I think, maybe this is the heart of the swarm. As long as there is a glimmer of hope for survival, his heart will never die. "


    After Kanter sighed, his eyes looked at Angel more gently.


    Although he was also jealous of angel''s good fortune, it can be seen from this that his original vision was not wrong. Angel not only had high potential, but also placed his fortune here.


    "Cough, angel."


    Angel looked at it suspiciously.


    Kanter said with a smile: "speaking of you, you people with the same illusions and demons, you haven''t been to Lilith''s house. When you get back to the wizard world, you might as well come to Lilith''s house for a period of time? Just right, you and Qili can also cultivate feelings."


    Angel shivered. Why did she talk to Kantor and talk to Qili from time to time?


    "Well, I''ll see it then." Angel said vaguely, and then quickly changed the topic: "Lord Cantor, since this is a mother worm, can it give birth to a deformed soft worm?"

 Chapter 996

    "It''s hard to say." Kanter thought for a moment: "I don''t know much about soft insects, but I think you can try to manipulate weaver ants."


    Kanter''s meaning is to force the mother insect to give birth to a new species with dream weaving ants.


    For example, control the speed and frequency of eating soft insects.


    "Now, because the weaving dream ant continues to hunt soft insects, the mother is under great pressure. Under high pressure, the only thing the mother can do is to protect her life first, so the eggs it hatches are ordinary soft insects used as bait."


    "If the weaver ant slows down the frequency of eating insects and reduces the pressure on the mother, it may have time to think about how to solve the big problem of weaver ant."


    "At that time, once the solution to the weaver ant is determined, the mother insect may start working in that direction, produce corresponding changes in the body, and finally give birth to soft insects of other combat arms."


    Soft insects are social and social insects. Like ants, they have their own species and division of labor.


    The mother worm is the existence of the stars and the moon, below which is the combat arms, and the lowest level of the class is the ordinary soft worm.


    The soft insects of the combat arms also have different classifications, and the deformed soft insects are one of the combat arms.


    Angel himself also considered that if according to Kanter''s statement and plan, there seems to be room for operation. In fact, any race may have blowout self-development in the face of strong enemies of life and death.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to make an invasion plan for the weaver ant. Every few days, he asked the weaver ant to stay in the nest of soft insects for a period of time.


    As long as we ensure that the mother insect does not die, we may have a chance to produce combat arms!


    "However, even if you can''t give birth to amoebas, just continuing to give birth to ordinary amoebas is a huge benefit." Cantor shook his head and sighed, which was angel''s chance.


    Angel doesn''t care about these interests.


    If he really cares about these interests, there will be no subsequent scene in which weaver ants eat soft insects wantonly and the mother insects are forced to hatch.


    Without delay, angel is ready to immediately design the "invasion" of weaving dream ants.


    When Angel designed it, Kanter sat aside and took out the monument of the strange ring to entertain alone.


    By the time angel had almost listed the scheme of how to realize the "automation" of weaving ant, it had been more than half a day. In terms of time, it was midnight.


    However, in the abyss, midnight is almost the same as day, and outside is still a vast expanse of white snow and dark sky.


    After Cantor came out of the monument of the strange ring, he also saw angel''s design, which involves automatic mechanical alchemy. Cantor was surprised after reading it.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." Cantor put down angel''s plan and said to angel.


    Angel looked over.


    "If more than one deformed soft worms hatch, I''d like to book one for Qili in advance." Kanter herself can deform, but Qili wants to learn deforming in the future. Without the help of deforming soft insects, she will waste a long time.


    "No problem." Angel agreed. In fact, he wanted to say that if there were multiple deformed soft worms, it would be okay to give one to Qili. After all, the egg of the soft worm itself was also given to him by Kant.


    However, thinking of Cantor''s preface, he always inexplicably pulled him and Qili together. In order to avoid Cantor joking again, angel gave up this statement. If there are really plural soft worms, they will be sent directly at that time.


    When this happened, Cantor said goodbye and left.


    He plays with the monument of strange ring, which has several card closing points. Originally, I wanted to find the designer angel to help him solve his mystery, but he shut up after watching Angel enter the research state in high spirits.


    Anyway, besides angel, Bobota is also an option.


    Just before, he saw Bobota on the nearby tower with the wizard''s eye.


    Thinking of this, Cantor couldn''t wait to leave.


    After Kantor left, angel was also immersed in design.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the critical forest, a group of wizards are standing on a cliff.


    Below the cliff is an endless forest. However, in the center of the forest, there is an obvious light and dark communication place, which is the cross layer spatial communication place.


    From there, you can cross four floors of the abyss.


    Most of their wizards were brought out by Samantha from the inner layer. Now, they all silently look at the cross-layer communication place.


    Their previous escape route in the Heishui basin is not hidden. If they were the two great demons, they should be easy to find.


    If there is no accident, the two big demons may come after them in a period of time.


    At the cross-level communication place where light and darkness meet, there are two people standing on one side. Samantha, who is graceful and cool all over, and whose lips are like broken glass, flies in mid air with thousands of ice flashes behind her.


    Compared with Samantha''s readiness, Sanders at the other end was motionless, leaning against a dead tree and thinking about something.


    Originally, Sanders was the one who finished the work, but Samantha got rid of the big devil behind them and escaped from the inner layer first. After arranging other wizards properly, Samantha also came here to assist Sanders in finishing the work.


    Samantha looked at Sanders quietly with complex emotions in her eyes.


    But Sanders didn''t receive Samantha''s eyes. Now he was lowering his head and thinking about other things.


    He was thinking about the wilderness of dreams.


    Even though he was likely to face the two great demons later, Sanders still didn''t pay attention to them. Compared with the great demons and even Lord Munch''s hunting plan, he still felt that the wilderness of dreams was more important.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the exterminators in the dream world.


    According to his conjecture and angel''s conjecture, each world may be able to sprout a fragmented world similar to the "wilderness of dreams" by starting the dream conch through nightmare fantasy.


    Just like the "wilderness of dreams" born in the abyss.


    However, when this kind of fragmented world sprouts, if there is no accident, it will face a round of exterminators. According to Engel, these exterminators are as big as continental existence, and their strength is incomparable.


    Because of the existence of these exterminators, the wilderness of dreams will be torn apart at the beginning of its birth.


    If they can deal with the exterminators, does it mean that different worlds will gradually give birth to the subsidiary world of the "wilderness of dreams"?


    What will happen if these affiliated worlds gradually merge together? Even if there are two boundaries, can we meet and contact through the wilderness of dreams? All kinds of intelligence to achieve real-time transmission? Will the universal surface shortage become a normal state?


    Anyway, Sanders can be sure that this is a grand scene in the wizard world in the future!


    But in such a grand scene, the first thing is to face the exterminators.


    Sanders has been thinking about how to deal with the exterminators since he left the garrison.


    The strength of the exterminators should not be underestimated, but it is not impossible to deal with them.


    "If we can bring the strength in reality into the wilderness of dreams, a large number of wizards will carry out defense work, and then with special techniques, the exterminators may be exiled."


    However, how to bring strength into the wilderness of dreams is another difficulty.


    Sanders rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "You look troubled? Is it because of those two big demons?" The soft and charming voice came into Sanders'' ears.


    Sanders looked back at Samantha, and there was an imperceptible alienation in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What puzzles me is when the play of the abyss will end?" Sanders said coldly.


    Samantha took a deep look at sanders and gently opened her lips: "it should be not far."


    Just as they were talking, a crack suddenly opened in the cross-layer communication place in front of them.


    "Coming!" Samantha was ready to go at any time, so she reacted almost immediately when she saw the crack.


    However, just as Samantha was preparing to attack the crack, a huge breath spread out from the inside.


    At the same time, the gray undercurrent began to flow out of the crack.


    When Sanders saw this gray undercurrent, doubts flashed through his eyes at the beginning, but in an instant he reacted and said to Samantha, "no, the one inside is not a big devil. Get back quickly!"


    Samantha''s reaction speed was also very fast. With Sanders''s pace, she immediately stepped back to a few miles away.


    "What''s going on?" Samantha wondered. She could also feel that the breath behind the crack was not from the great devil.


    Sanders did not speak, but looked nervously at the crack.


    Samantha also looked at it. She was surprised to find that with the slow spread of the gray undercurrent, all plants changed from green to gray.


    Even the earth has dried up.


    "Is this absorbing vitality?" Asked Samantha.


    Sanders: No


    Samantha didn''t understand Sanders until she saw a pair of hands stretched out in the crack, like breaking the door, and slowly broke the crack.


    At the same time, a bent figure with a body like a troll and covered by gray ragged robes came out.


    The gray undercurrent flowed out of the robe.


    "This is..." Samantha''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "unlucky Patroller!"


    In fact, the strength of the bad luck cruiser is not stronger than the great devil, but it is an existence that no one is willing to provoke in the abyss, because bad luck will always remain in the place it walks through.


    Close contact with it will also be haunted by bad luck.


    This kind of bad luck is like a tarsal maggot, even drilling into the long river of your destiny. Anyone who beats it will suffer except the ELFA wizard.


    The EFA wizard is the wizard system in the western land, and there is basically no wizard system in the southern region.


    Therefore, there is no profit in beating it, and it will cause fishiness.


    However, the bad luck cruiser has one thing better. If you don''t provoke it, it won''t pay attention to you.


    "What we should pray for now is that the bad luck scouts don''t go in the direction of guarding the fortress, otherwise..."


    There is no doubt that the fortress will be destroyed.


    After the bad luck Patroller got out, he glanced around. No one dared to face it, because it would be unlucky to be seen by it.


    Perhaps prayer was useful. Instead of walking towards the fortress, the bad luck patrolman left step by step towards the north side of the demon howling plain.


    "Looking at its direction, it seems to be walking on the lonely coast?" Samantha said.


    "No matter where it goes, at least we have got a very useful news now. The great devil can''t catch up... Even the descendant of the demon God should not take this channel."

 Chapter 997

    The unexpected appearance of the unlucky patrolman made great changes in the whole watch fortress.


    Samantha even went back to the fortress and immediately turned to the upside down waterfall group to convey what happened here to Kongtian island.


    At the same time, sneffa also sent scouts to track the route that the doom scouts left, so as to avoid other wizards from passing through this route.


    In the end, Samantha''s guess was right. The doom cruiser took the route from the demon howling plain to the lonely coast. However, when he reached the lonely coast, he dived into the lonely Dead Sea and disappeared.


    Angel stood on the fourth floor of Sanders'' room and looked out.


    The atmosphere of the whole fortress has changed from prosperity to depression. Even the shiny steel buildings before seemed to have lost some of their luster.


    All these changes were brought about by the bad luck cruiser.


    "What is the existence of the doom cruiser?" Angel muttered curiously.


    Angel was still studying. He went to the balcony to see the situation after hearing some external rumors. He just muttered to himself, but he didn''t expect someone to really answer him.


    "It''s a monster that everyone can''t avoid. Its bad luck can even repel the pit lord."


    The familiar voice made angel suddenly look back.


    However, Sanders'' figure suddenly appeared behind him, from the fuzzy image to the real body.


    "Mentor, are you back?" Angel said respectfully.


    Sanders stepped onto the platform. His leather boots left some shallow footprints on the snow. Then he stopped at angel''s side, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve heard what Kant said. What''s the matter with you these days?"


    "No." Angel blinked and looked innocent.


    Sanders did not ask. He had learned the specific situation from Cantor about the mother worm. For Cantor, it stimulated him, but in Sanders'' opinion, it was nothing compared with what angel said before.


    Just got a good chance.


    "I remember that nice once broke through the research institute site of the heart of the swarm. After returning to the savage cave, I''ll help you go there and ask." Sanders is also more happy to see that angel can cultivate deformation soft insects. After all, deformation is something that wizards must learn.


    Angel thanked happily. At present, he only followed Kanter''s suggestions. If there are more detailed records, the probability of cultivating deformed soft insects will also increase.


    "Don''t thank too early. Nice doesn''t really know anything." Sandston paused and said, "have you finished the task I assigned you when I left?"


    Angel''s face flashed with embarrassment. He had been meddling with the invasion of weaver ants for the past two days and had not made alchemy fantasy at all.


    "I started to practice today. I didn''t expect my tutor to come back so early."


    "Since it''s not refined, let it go first. It won''t be long before Samantha comes back from the sky island. The next step of the fortress should keep up." Sanders looked at the snow covered critical forest in the distance: "when the news comes, I should have time to take you back to the wizard world."


    "Can you go back?"


    Sanders nodded: "the presence of the doom cruiser here means that the descendants of the demon God will not go through the channel of the critical forest, and the role of the watch fortress will not be so great. There will be personnel transfer at that time, and I can also take some free time."


    "Is the power of the doom cruiser so great that no one else can walk where it passes?"


    "The bad luck it spreads is almost irresistible. Whoever goes up the road will have bad luck." When Sanders said this, he couldn''t help but flash fear in his eyes.


    Now, the whole watch fortress is in a state of depression. It is because of the emergence of the bad luck Patroller. All the apprentices know that the watch fortress may be abandoned, so no one continues to work.


    However, although the apprentices became more relaxed, they were still not very happy. Because if the garrison is abolished, they will inevitably move to other frontlines, and the safety on the way of transfer cannot be guaranteed.


    The apprentices were unhappy, and the wizards were not necessarily happy.


    Vifitte came to watch the fortress in order to go to the inner layer. Now, as soon as the bad luck cruiser appears, there is no way to go.


    Sneffa learned from Sanders that there was soul reviving sand in the inner layer. I also intend to cultivate myself for a period of time and go to the inner layer to explore. Now I have to wait for the transfer.


    The only joy in the whole fortress is probably Madeleine.


    Because dongla is still searching for demon material in the inner layer.


    She didn''t know about the bad luck cruiser, so if she came back through the passage of the critical forest, she would be infected with bad luck.


    At present, there is no way to inform dongla.


    Even if the puppet is used to inform, it will be eroded by bad luck. It is absolutely impossible to pass the message to dongla.


    If there is no accident, dongla is very likely to be infected with bad luck. How can Madeleine be unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, angel stayed in Sanders'' gravity garden and discussed with him about the wilderness of dreams.


    At the same time, Sanders is also making up for angel''s basic knowledge.


    Two days later, Samantha came back from sky island with a message. Everyone stays in the watch fortress for a while until the siege of demon city ends. If there is no change in the critical forest, evacuate to the port of kodo.


    This news is not surprising. Now they stay in the garrison, but wait for the possibility of "one in ten thousand".


    Maybe the descendants of the demon God are not afraid of bad luck and really have to come out of the critical forest?


    There is a possibility, but it is extremely small. Everyone doesn''t take him seriously, and because there is bad luck in the critical channel, it is impossible for the devil to attack for the time being. All the front lines, which used to be called the most dangerous front - the garrison, have become extremely safe.


    Everyone rarely has a relaxation period.


    The day after Samantha came back, all the Wizards in the whole fortress received a magazine, frost moon secret.


    Frost moon magazine is the internal magazine of frost moon alliance. There are a lot of secret news in it, which has never been released to the public in the past. However, all wizards on the abyss front, whether you are from the frost moon alliance or not, are eligible for one.


    This time, Samantha went to the sky island and brought back the latest frost moon magazine.


    Sanders took the secret magazine and read it. Just halfway through it, his eyes narrowed sharply.


    The next second, angel, with a cup of pale golden milk in his hand, appeared in the study.


    Angel was also shocked. He was still in the gravity garden before and was pulled out by Sanders in a twinkling of an eye. Most importantly, he happened to have the sap of the milk fruit tree in his hand! Moreover, there is a little milky golden sticky liquid on the lips!


    Where does this put his face!


    Angel''s face flashed a trace of shame, coughed and said, "I''m too tired and thirsty, so I took two drinks."


    As he spoke, angel hurriedly wanted to put away the milk cup.


    Sanders was also shocked by the previous records in the frost moon secret. Now, seeing angel''s appearance, I can''t help laughing.


    Hearing a low, throated laugh, angel raised his head and looked at Sanders suspiciously.


    Didn''t Sanders catch him out of the gravity garden when he deliberately picked him to drink milk?


    After Sanders smiled, he saw angel''s face getting darker and darker, and his eyes were full of doubt. Then he said, "I called you out this time because of something."


    Sanders lifted up the magazine in his hand, pointed to one of the pages and said to Angel:


    "Lucas''s skull has fallen."


    Angel''s eyes were cold, and the cumbersome thoughts in his mind were put aside by him in an instant. All his thoughts were focused on Sanders''s words¡ª¡ª


    Lucas''s skull, where is it?!


    He hurried to his desk and looked into the inside pages of the magazine.


    The first thing he saw was not what Sanders called "Lucas skull", but a row of huge words: stargazing day.


    The next subtitle is the bland "prophecy 2: the mysterious thing lost in the devil sea"


    It''s plain to read, but the content recorded in it shocked angel''s heart!


    He had been wondering who had taken the mysterious thing. It was clear that he had not moved Lucas''s skull, but it was not long before the news of the loss of the mysterious thing came. In other words, after he left, someone stole Lucas''s skull among many true wizards.


    This was angel''s previous guess, but Sanders denied it.


    Because with the ability of "sea god" Florence, he can cover the whole dark space at a glance, and no one can secretly take things away in his sight.


    Therefore, angel is very curious about who took Lucas''s skull and put the song of the deep sea together with Charlotte ridge... Most importantly, it also implicated him! Almost killed by sliu in the silver heron royal family!


    Angel read it carefully.


    According to the journal, this was discovered by an observer named Ivan while peeping into the mystery of the starry sky.


    When he looked half way, his eyebrows frowned.


    "That mysterious thing is not in human hands?" Angel wondered, "how is it possible? Did Leviathan get it?"


    When Angel finished, he thought it was wrong. If it was Leviathan, they would have found it.


    "According to Ivan''s prediction, Lucas''s skull is indeed not in human hands. Later, it is recorded that some people speculate that it is human who may get the mysterious thing, but put it in non-human hands." After a pause, Sanders said again, "and that man can block prophecy snooping. Maybe he has an extremely rare alchemy prop to block prophecy."


    The more Sanders said, the more angel felt something was wrong.


    He had alchemy props to shield the prophecy, and according to the situation at that time, it was really difficult for anyone else to take Lucas''s skull away from Florence


    Angel''s heart was pounding, and he suddenly remembered that there was another possibility.


    Toby didn''t take it, did he?


    Toby did have time to take away the skull, and Toby often followed him. The effect of blood night shelter can completely cover it.


    Angel looked around and didn''t see Toby.


    Before, the passage of the critical forest was closed, and there was no danger around. Toby was like a fish in water to the abyss. He released Toby, but told him not to go to the critical forest or fly too far.


    "What are you looking for?" Sanders wondered.


    Angel hesitated and said his guess: "I doubt if Toby took Lucas''s skull?"


    Sanders was stunned and smiled: "it''s not Toby. You''d better keep looking down."

 Chapter 998

    Angel followed the clue and continued to look at the backward text.


    According to Ivan, the "balanced wanderer", the non-human who takes away the mysterious things is full of greed and crazy negative emotions, as well as a faint sense of darkness and dampness.


    Angel suddenly realized that if these two preconditions were added, it could not be Toby.


    "It''s dark, damp and full of negative emotions. Is it really some kind of sea animal?" Angel wondered.


    "At present, there is no final conclusion, but according to inference, it is possible." Sanders touched his chin: "at least, you can basically get rid of the vortex of this matter. When Maya returns to the savage cave, take tulas as as the middle clue, and then go and see who the sea animal that took Lucas''s skull is."


    Sanders obviously didn''t give up, and angel wondered what kind of non-human took the mysterious thing.


    The aftereffect of this prophecy ended for the time being. Until then, angel asked curiously, "mentor, what is this stargazing day?"


    There is a big star watching day on the title, which makes angel care very much.


    "This is a ritual activity of Guanxing church, which opens the mysterious thing - the mystery of the star sky, and then all prophetic wizards analyze the direction of the future by observing the mystery of the star sky." Sanders simply explained: "star watching day is a major event of great concern to the wizard community in the whole southern region. Therefore, it is predicted that wizards will be sent to Guangyao community for further study."


    Sounds like a club party? Angel thought to himself.


    "In addition to this prophecy, is there any other prophecy for stargazing day?" Asked angel.


    Sanders: you might as well keep turning down


    Angel must be able to read the frost moon magazine. His eyes lit up and leaned against the desk to read it directly. But instead of turning down like Sanders, he turned up a page first.


    They said the second prophecy before. He wanted to see what the first prophecy was.


    The first prophecy has a picture, which Angel recognized at a glance. The scenery in the picture is the pamighi plateau.


    "Since it is the pamighi plateau, the first prediction should be the integration of the two worlds?" With this guess, angel read it carefully.


    The first prophecy was not long, and angel soon finished it. After reading it, he found that the essence of this prophecy was actually very few, that is, there was a great opportunity for the integration of the two worlds, and the prophet could not see the entrance on the pamighi plateau. He guessed that after the integration of the two worlds, the entrance might not be on the pamighi plateau.


    "This prophecy is a blow to the savage cave. If the entrance is on the pamighi plateau, we have the right to set foot first. If it is far away from the pamighi plateau, it is not easy for the savage cave to seize the first opportunity." Sanders sighed slightly. It was probably time and life.


    After choosing to leave the wizard world, angel didn''t pay much attention to the integration of the two worlds, so he looked back.


    The third prophecy was seen by athetos, an observer known as "the dead of Chen Mai".


    Athetos said two prophecies, one good and one bad.


    The bad one is: "the shadow on the top of the head begins to spread slowly, and finally will completely turn into dark clouds and cover the sky."


    Frost moon analyzed this sentence for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that arcetos should say the shadow of the demon God. Other wizards are in danger, but frost moon''s reaction is more comfortable, because according to arcetos, they can deduce that they should have succeeded in attacking the descendants of the demon God, otherwise they won''t offend the demon God.


    Looking at the happy look in the text, angel even doubted his values. What is the end of the devil''s shadow? The southern region is likely to overturn! The illusion that Sanders showed him at the beginning is still vivid so far. Almost all the numerous continents have been turned into blood and earth, and other places are even in danger of sinking.


    To become a legendary wizard, is it worth making the southern region suffer so much?


    Angel frowned and murmured.


    "It''s not worth it from the perspective of creatures in the southern regions. But from the perspective of frost moon, as long as it prospers, everything is worth it. Anyway, the world will take the initiative to correct it in the end." Sanders said quietly, "whether it is worth it or not depends on their respective interests."


    Witches pursue profits, and their value always belongs to themselves.


    Angel did not ask again, but silently looked through another prophecy of athetos.


    "Great works that change the current situation of the wizard world are gradually being born." Angel slowly read it out, and his eyes flashed doubts. What is this great work? Alchemy or anything else, athetos seems to have no record.


    Sanders used a plain language: "in the latter narrative, not only asetos perceived it, but also lapuye agreed with it. It can be seen that this great work is extraordinary."


    After a pause, Sanders continued, "I have a conjecture that this great work most likely refers to the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel jerked his head up and looked at Sanders.


    Sanders''s expression remained unchanged: "as I said before, the wilderness of dreams has a great impact and is bound to be noticed by the prophecy wizard. At present, because the internal structure is still in the embryonic form, what the prophecy wizard can detect is only potential, but it is enough to call it a great work."


    If according to sander, it could really be the wilderness of dreams.


    From a certain point of view, the wilderness of dreams is indeed a great work that can change the current situation of the whole wizard world.


    Seeing that angel was a little confused, Sanders said faintly, "you don''t have to worry. Even if they really mean the wilderness of dreams, they can''t find you in a short time."


    Although he could not be found, the seed had been planted and was waiting to blossom and bear fruit.


    "The teacher looked calm, as if this prophecy was nothing?"


    "It is normal for a prophet to spy on such an important thing as the wilderness of dreams." When Sanders said this, he showed a strange expression: "however, I thought it would be speculated in daily prophecy. Now I can find out one or two through the mystery of the stars, and the results are much less than I thought."


    "According to their progress, it is estimated that it will take at least several years to discover the wilderness of dreams. It will take longer to truly interpret the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, you will have more time than I thought." Sanders said faintly.


    Sanders'' words reassured angel a little.


    "Compared with this prophecy, you might as well look at the last one. That prophecy is closely related to you and me." Sanders suddenly said.


    Angel opened the next page with doubts.


    The finale of the star watching day is naturally the real giant of the Crown Star Church: "immortal Crown Star" lapuye!


    Lapuye''s prediction is the most concerned by everyone and the most analyzed by the frost moon alliance. Lapuye''s own prediction is only one sentence, but the analysis of frost moon has a small part.


    "Compared with the shadow of the demon God, the affairs of the eternal night country and the fairy tale world may bring greater disasters..."


    That''s what lapuye said.


    After reading it, angel understood what Sanders had said before. This prophecy is really closely related to them, and it was himself who opened the cage.


    If he hadn''t released the fox harpist and the frog chanter, how could there be such follow-up.


    Angel thought things would eventually get better, but he didn''t expect that, according to lapuye, it might be more terrible than the shadow of the demon God.


    Sanders saw angel''s face remorse after reading it and whispered, "although it has something to do with you, the relationship is not as close as you think."


    "Not to mention the existence of insect nests in bocrati, an underground wasteland Village in the fairy tale world, shows that the nightmare world has been laid out in the wizard world long ago. Moreover, some time ago, colorful Dragonfly nests were found in the tomajiga forest Tiankeng of the Principality of Wunong, the latukui mountains of the prison island, and the seventh gendi continent of the shisang Dynasty."


    "Therefore, the shadow of the nightmare world will not change because of your appearance. It has long been hanging there."


    At present, the disaster encountered by the wizard interface to the nightmare world is not the fox and frog, but the colorful dragonfly. It is the countless parasites produced in the colorful dragonfly''s nest that lead to the current situation.


    Seeing angel''s face still worried, Sanders said, "for you, the shadow of the nightmare world shouldn''t hurt you too much. What you should really worry about is the shadow of the demon God."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel took the frost moon magazine to study.


    Although the prediction of stargazing day is the focus of the frost moon secret journal, in addition, the secret journal also records a lot of secrets, and all the conditions on the abyss front are clearly set out.


    Angel was in the abyss and naturally wanted to know what was happening around him.


    It is worth mentioning that frost moon magazine even recorded the martial law of demon city under the critical forest, which shows how fast the frost moon alliance is implemented.


    As angel watched with relish, Sanders suddenly raised his head and looked out of the window.


    There is a fireplace burning in the room, which is warm. In contrast, it is the cold snow outside the window, a vast expanse of white, cold wind whistling, rolling up a lot of snow dust.


    Sanders looked out of the window with doubt in his eyes.


    Before long, a bent figure appeared in the wind and snow. He slowly walked into Sanders'' territory and walked directly towards Sanders'' house.


    In front of the figure, there is a fat gerbil leading the way. Gerbils always like heat and fear cold, but this gerbil looks not afraid of heavy snow at all. Even jumping in the snow, others leave footprints on the snow, while gerbils leave pits.


    The pit extended and finally stopped in front of the door.


    The door was opened automatically, and the visitor was not surprised. He came in with the gerbil.


    The footsteps outside the study made Angel raise his head in doubt.


    With the door opened and covered with wind and snow, an uninvited guest appeared outside the door.

 Chapter 999

    "Lord phantom." The visitor gently leaned on his stick and bowed to Sanders sitting at his desk.


    Sanders looked at the uninvited guest at the door, and his eyebrows gathered unconsciously: "vifitte, what''s the matter with you here?"


    The little old man with white eyebrows and rickets in front of him is vifitt from west Mosha.


    After glancing at Angel holding the "frost moon secret" on one side of the study, vifitt flashed his eyes, and then said to Sanders, "Lord phantom, I have some questions to ask for advice."


    As soon as angel heard this, he immediately felt that he would leave Sanders, although he roughly guessed that vifitte''s arrival was about to ask about the change of the eternal night country.


    After angel left the study, he came to the hall to find a comfortable position and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    In the study, Sanders casually tapped his fingertips on the table, and a chair appeared in front of vifitte out of thin air.


    After vifitte sat down, Sanders raised his eyebrows and eyes: "come on, what do you want to ask?"


    "It seems that angel didn''t tell you my intention." Waifett put a wry smile on his flabby face and rolled the gerbil jumping on his legs with his hand: "maybe he hasn''t forgiven me. I was really worried on the frost wing before."


    Sanders looked at the past, vifitte deliberately played too many elements, but he didn''t stop it. He was also curious about why vifitte didn''t deal with angel.


    However, vifitte didn''t say much, but sighed gently: "after all, Cassini''s name really shocked me, so it was rude for a while."


    After vifitte said it, he observed Sanders''s expression with residual light.


    But Sanders frowned, unable to read his thoughts for a moment. But Sanders had been tapping the table with his fingertips and issuing crisp and frequent syllables, but he suddenly stopped after hearing Cassini''s name.


    After a few minutes, Sanders suddenly raised his head and said to vifitte, "let''s not mention irrelevant small things for the time being. Let''s get down to business. What do you want to ask me?"


    At this time, angel, who was reading outside, suddenly felt a little cold on his back.


    "Eh, why do you feel a little cold?" Angel shivered, temporarily put down his book, came to the window and looked out of the window at the drifting snow.


    Somehow, looking at the dark sky outside and the violent snow that almost covered all his sight made Angel feel inexplicably depressed and uneasy at the same time.


    Does the heart have omens? Is there something bad happening?


    Angel fell into thinking. He always felt as if something had been ignored by him.


    After a long time, angel suddenly raised his head: is it Toby?


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Toby for nearly a day and a half. Is something wrong with it? That''s why there''s an early warning in your heart?


    But Toby has dark feathers and gravity veins to protect himself. Shouldn''t there be a problem? But just in case, angel went to the door and wanted to go out and find out where Toby was.


    But when Angel opened the door, the door of the study on the other side of the hall was also opened, and sanders and vifitte came out.


    Vifitte went to the door and respectfully said to Sanders, "I''m in trouble with your Excellency the phantom today. I''ve gained a lot."


    After a pause, vifitte turned and looked at angel who was still confused at the door: "my previous commitments still count."


    promise? Angel didn''t react for a moment. Vifitt whispered "lucky skin roll", and he suddenly woke up.


    Villefort nodded to angel, then stepped out of the door and went deep into the snow. Finally, it turns into a black spot and completely integrates into the darkness of the background.


    When vifitte disappeared, he put his hands around his chest, leaned against Sanders at the door of the study, raised his eyebrows and said, "what? It looks like you''re going out?"


    "I suddenly felt a little uneasy just now. I was worried that something had happened to Toby and was ready to go out to have a look..." when angel said half the time, he looked up at sanders and found that Sanders'' eyes contained a complex emotion, which was like a suppressed hidden anger, gradually rising and finally emitting a bright flame.


    "Really?" Sanders sneered: "I think this uneasy hunch has nothing to do with Toby, but with you."


    Angel looked puzzled.


    Sanders snorted, "come in with me. I have something to ask you."


    After a long time, angel sat opposite Sanders.


    Sanders: come on, what''s the matter with you and vifitte


    When Sanders asked this sentence, angel seemed to be impressed and suddenly remembered what he had ignored before.


    "Nothing." Angel''s dry road.


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with Cassini?" Sanders frowned and knocked his knuckles on the table, making Angel feel a sense of oppression. "Don''t tell me, have you seen Cassini?"


    Sanders stared at angel. When he saw Angel nodding gently, he couldn''t help cursing.


    Sanders knew that when angel saw the time thief and learned his real name, he must have been marked.


    Others think it''s a good thing to be marked by the time thief, but Sanders knows that when he is watched by that guy, he will appear and interfere with you in any key choice in the future.


    No matter what choice you make, that guy will steal other choices as his own nourishment.


    Until he thinks you are not qualified to embark on the road of truth, he will abandon you.


    Is that a good thing? For short-sighted people, this is a good thing, because as long as time thieves steal your choices, they will make up a lot of your interests.


    However, for a wizard like Sanders who aspires to truth, that guy is a real asshole!


    His bastard is not stealing your choice, but he is judging others'' choices by his own standards.


    Once you really fall into the layout set by the time thief, it will be a disaster!


    Long ago, the most mysterious of the three ancestors in the savage cave, the old book, once described the time thief.


    He said, is the choice of time thieves really right? This is difficult to define, because while making a choice, it is a process of variable collapse, but at the same time, it will produce new infinite variables. Therefore, whether it is correct or not, the standard of time thief is only the road he chooses, but the road of every wizard is different.


    If you fall into the trap of the time thief, enjoy the reward of the time thief judging by your own standards, and then start to doubt your way, that is the most fatal.


    Moreover, he can''t tell Angel these words. Because once it is said to angel, he will sprout in his heart. From the beginning, he will hesitate and tend to choose the future, which is not necessarily a choice out of his own heart. It was too late to adjust when the sprout was deeply rooted in the heart


    Everything, only angel himself to understand.


    Sanders looked at angel with an ignorant face and pressed his anger. He seemed to hear the snickering sound of the bastard hidden behind the wheel of time!


    Sanders said solemnly to Angel: "for Cassini, I have only one word to tell you that he is not omniscient, and it is reasonable for him to be called a thief. You must remember this sentence."


    Maybe there is omniscient existence in the world, but he will never be a time thief!


    Therefore, in Sanders'' eyes, the southern region proverb "favored by time thieves" is actually a joke. Of course, for the vast majority of wizards who can''t even touch their true knowledge, this "praise" is also true.


    Watching Sanders from indifference to suppressed anger, and now subside, angel also felt strange in his heart. However, he knew that Sanders'' words must have his meaning. He nodded and repeated them in his mind.


    "How did you meet him?" Sanders asked.


    Angel didn''t hide it and told the situation of his refining blood night shelter. Sanders was also surprised to learn that angel had refined an alchemical work that shielded prophecy.


    However, Sanders was silent as angel talked about the choice in the alchemical vision.


    "Would you rather be trapped in the clock tower freak for years or decades than integrate with the clock tower freak and fall into a madman?" Sanders thought to himself that this was very similar to the situation when he first met the time thief.


    In fact, this is a bit like the choice of "white Wizard" and "black Wizard" widely spread among apprentices.


    At first, Sanders chose the "black Wizard".


    "Sure enough, the cards played by Cassini have not changed for thousands of years. From the beginning, Cassini has guided the camp tendency and autonomy of wizards." Sanders sneered.


    When Angel finished speaking, Sanders nodded. He didn''t want to talk more about the time thief, but about the blood night shelter: "this cloak for shielding prophecy is very good, especially the wilderness of dreams is easy to be exposed, so try not to take him down."


    After Sanders finished, he suddenly remembered the time when Angel refined blood night shelter.


    In fact, it was more than half a year ago.


    Sanders recalled that more than half a year ago, he also dreamed of a time thief. At that time, he talked with Cantor for a while. Cantor once asked, "why do you suddenly dream of a time thief?"


    Sanders remembered his answer: "maybe he has another unlucky guy..."


    I didn''t expect that the "unlucky guy" in front of me was angel?!


    Sanders sighed. He didn''t know whether it was fate or evil fate.


    However, before reaching the third level of legend, angel doesn''t need to consider the time thief.


    As most southern wizards expect, Cassini is not a bad thing for angel at least for now.

 Chapter 1000

    Angel felt a little relieved when he saw that Sanders didn''t mention the time thief any more.


    "Mentor, before Lord vifitte came and asked about the change of the eternal night country?" Asked angel.


    Sanders nodded. Before, vifitte also said that he also asked Angel about this question, but Angel didn''t answer. Sanders also agreed with this. As soon as angel answers this question, vifitte will certainly see the clue. Refusing to answer is the best choice.


    "Looking at the response of Lord vifitte before, I seem to be very satisfied with the teacher''s answer." Angel wondered, "how did the tutor answer him?"


    "What he wants to know is nothing more than two questions, whether the change of the eternal night country will spread to Xidi Mosha, and the inside story of the change of the eternal night country."


    The first problem will spread, and spread quickly. The second question is the nightmare world.


    This is Sanders'' answer. If he says too many modifying words, vifitte may not believe it. Directly put out the most sensational but also the truth, and vifitt will make up for it by himself.


    As for sanders'' statement that there is a "nightmare world" behind the eternal night country, it is also normal.


    Because the wizard world has found several colorful Dragonfly nests, and there is a stable plane channel behind each nest. Although there are not necessarily wizards who can reach the nightmare world through this channel without road signs, once they are found, as long as there are prophetic wizards to spy, there will always be clues to surface.


    What''s more, the answer of "nightmare world" is also in line with lapuye''s prediction in frost moon secret¡ª¡ª


    The shadow is more terrible than the demon God.


    If we say that the bottomless abyss is full of danger, we need to camp step by step. Then the nightmare world is a nightmare that will never wake up. Once it sinks, it will completely turn into nothingness.


    So far, the whole southern wizard world has not found any world more terrible than the nightmare world.


    These two scary answers, vifitte didn''t think Sanders would lie. Although he was not really satisfied, the core content he wanted to know was clear. As for the details that Sanders didn''t say, although vifitt was curious, Sanders didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t continue to ask.


    After hearing Sanders'' words, angel also felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Maybe only Sanders has the confidence to answer. If he had, even if he said all the details, vifett would not have to buy it. This is the confidence brought by strong strength.


    It''s over here.


    The affair of vifitte has come to an end for the time being. Angel originally planned to complete the task of the continuation of the "monument of the strange ring" arranged by Sanders before the lifting of the martial law in demon city, but Sanders called him to the study before Angel began to design.


    "You''ve hit a big barrier now, which means you have to think about witchcraft." Sanders''s eyes suddenly became a little dark: "I told you about it when I was in phantom island. Don''t you know if you have made a decision?"


    Sanders did mention witchcraft at the beginning, but Sanders was reluctant to talk at that time. Later, after angel asked flora, he determined that Sanders''s unfinished words actually hoped that angel could choose an original technique.


    It''s just that the original art took a long time. Now the southern region is in the situation of wind and rain, and Sanders didn''t mention it.


    Angel nodded: "I haven''t decided yet, but I have a tendency in my heart."


    "Witchcraft is a very important thing. You''d better choose what''s useful to you. Magic can be, and alchemy can also be." Sandston paused: "the matter of witchcraft must be kept in mind."


    It doesn''t take much time to build a witchcraft position. Choosing what witchcraft is the most time-consuming, because it is related to angel''s future.


    After leaving Sanders'' study, angel returned to his room and fell into deep thought.


    In fact, he prefers the original art, but the original art can not be constructed simply. Angel thought for a moment, thinking, how about being inspired by mysterious objects?


    ¡­¡­


    Critical forest, cross layer communication office.


    A petite figure flew out in confusion. As soon as she landed, she lay on the ground and kept panting.


    Looking back at the slightly ferocious space crack in the air, a trace of panic flashed in the eyes full of jealousy. This is probably the most dangerous time for her to cross layers so many times!


    Obviously, it is only a cross layer, and the distance of space cracks is so short that it can be almost ignored, but she has encountered an unprecedented flood of energy. At the right time, she was in the center of the space crack, and the torrent almost coerced her into the depths of darkness. If she hadn''t played a card, she would have been buried in the torrent at this time.


    "Kuna''s skin!" She talked, her eyes filled with resentment.


    Hundreds of years ago, she found a human like race full of mysteries in the loft world. He is very beautiful. She hates people who look better than her, even if the other party is a man.


    So she caught him, stripped his skin from head to tail, and then woven him a shell with the skin of a toad.


    Unfortunately, although the man was full of mysteries, after all, he was just a mortal, unable to adapt to the skin of the toad, and died in a few days.


    Later, she knew that the man was the last member of the Kuna nationality, an extremely precious race in the loft world.


    After his death, the Kuna nationality disappeared.


    At that time, she also knew that the skin of the Kuna nationality has the ability to stabilize space and can be used as a protective object for walking through the intercalation of the ruling plane in a special way.


    Relying on the skin of the Kuna nationality, she never had any accidents when walking through the plane lane. It can be said that the skin of the Kuna nationality is one of her cards!


    But! But!


    Just before, she was only a single layer across an abyss, just like a channel into the affiliated world in the wizard world. Logically, there was no danger, but she encountered a flood of energy!


    There is no reason, but a powerful torrent of energy!


    Even as a second-class true wizard, she seemed extremely small in the torrent of energy. At that time, she was like a tree blown by roots in a hurricane. Without the earth to take root, she would be rolled into an unknown distance by the hurricane at any time, and finally lost her life completely.


    In such a situation of extreme crisis, she had to take out her card - the skin of Kuna, so that she could preserve herself in the endless torrent through its ability to stabilize space.


    It was a short journey for a wizard, and for her true knowledge, a wizard could cross it in the blink of an eye.


    However, in her feeling, no road is longer than this one.


    Every step she took, protecting the skin of her cave, was washed all over by the flood.


    In the last step, seeing the exit in front of us, the magnitude of the energy torrent suddenly became larger and more ferocious, and the skin of the cave was completely destroyed in an instant.


    At the moment before the destruction of the skin of the cave, she used a forbidden technique to barely drill out of the cross layer crack, and finally landed in the critical forest.


    And the forbidden art made her exhausted and unable to move.


    However, compared with the side effects of banning surgery, her heart was hurt more deeply, especially how could she feel better when she watched the skin of Kuna be blown open?


    This is probably the most dangerous thing she has encountered and the biggest loss in the past hundred years!


    After calming down from her panic, she looked at the crack in the air and hated her teeth. If this thing is artificial, she estimates that she will completely erase each other from the world at any cost, even her soul will not leave residue. But such a powerful torrent of energy can''t be controlled by anyone. If you blame everything, you can only say you''re unlucky.


    There was no place to vent her anger and suffocation in her chest. She couldn''t help screaming.


    The harsh and sharp voice pierced the clouds and echoed in the empty forest.


    After a while, she gasped and flashed hate in her eyes: "fortunately, there are people guarding the fortress nearby to vent their anger for me. No one can stop me..."


    Only destruction, only dismemberment, only grafting can comfort her loss!


    She had begun to imagine in her mind, what method to torture people, will make her feel happy? Men become women? Let those chicks who think they are cold and pure transplant men''s whips on their faces? Inject the blood of the sheep demon into their bodies?


    All kinds of "wonderful ideas" echoed in her mind.


    However, she only wandered happily in her own mind for less than half a minute, and the earth suddenly began to shake.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes flashed with displeasure.


    What''s going on? Is there an earthquake? She propped up her tired body and stood up. The shadows of the surrounding trees kept shaking. The dancing branches and leaves seemed to be dancing, which made her very unhappy.


    The stones on the ground also kept jumping and falling, making a clang sound.


    At first, she thought it was an earthquake, but as the vibration became bigger and bigger, and the shadows of the surrounding trees even blurred, the earth burst open.


    The crack created a huge pit.


    At the same time, a huge breath came out of the deep pit under the ground.


    By this time, she felt something was wrong in her heart. It was not an earthquake!


    Inexplicable palpitations made her cold from her back.


    The matter is far from over. The previous deep pit suddenly spewed out fiery red magma and ignited a dead wood in an instant. Moreover, with the sound of "bang bang bang", a giant hand full of magma poked out of the pit and grabbed the edge of the wall!


    Looking at the giant hand like a Titan, her eyes flashed unbelievable.


    At the same time, a legend suddenly came to mind¡ª¡ª


    She once found an ancient sacrificial scroll on an altar in the Heishui basin. The scroll recorded a legend. It is said that an ancient demon was sleeping under the critical forest on the third floor of the abyss.


    This ancient demon, sleeping on magma, has been sleeping for thousands of years.


    No one dared disturb it, because it was a demon lord who had fallen from the throne!


    Its name is "manjimone".


    With her recollection, the owner of the "giant hand" finally stuck out his head, even if it was only a head, it was like a mountain.


    "Who... Disturbed my sleep?"

 Chapter 1001

    This is the ancient devil language. The sound is deafening, like a wave of tide, constantly impacting her eardrum.


    A trace of fear finally appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    No matter whether the devil in front of us is the legendary manjimone or not, the powerful breath is definitely not empty on the surface! Standing hundreds of meters away, she can feel the intimidating pressure.


    Like the head of a mountain, the flaming red magma is dripping, falling to the ground and blowing by snow dust, making a hissing sound.


    After his questions fell, his head turned slowly, and finally he saw a petite woman.


    When the demon found her, the magma gushed more fiercely underground, and it was like exploding fireworks in the dark abyss.


    The devil''s eyes were also pouring lava, and his eyes staring at her were full of anger.


    "It''s human... Human must die... Kill you... Kill you..."


    In her ear, it seemed that there were many priests whispering, but the contents of these whispers were full of deep malice. In the past, only she said the words of killing and cutting to others. At this time, she was stared at in turn, which made her very angry.


    However, no matter how angry you are, you can only restrain it.


    She knew very well that she could not beat the devil. Even, she didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    What''s more, she just lost a card and used the forbidden art. She was tired all over. She couldn''t fight against this powerful demon!


    For today''s sake, we can only run before it completely climbs out of the pit!


    The petite woman, without hesitation, spins her body, continuously taps the trunk and runs away to the distance.


    Her behavior angered the devil who only showed his head. He roared, grabbed the edge of the pit with his fingers, made a sudden force and jumped out directly!


    As soon as it landed, it made a roaring sound. At the same time, even the ground shook out a crack.


    The woman did not forget to look back when she ran away. When she saw the whole body of the devil, her heart trembled. The devil is at least more than 50 meters tall, covered in stone, and every part of it is flowing with lava flashing red and dazzling light.


    On its back is a cloak made of flame. The burning flame turns the snow flocs floating over the critical forest into white fog.


    The snowy fog covered its face, and the only thing you can see is the slowly rising bone wings behind it.


    It seems to be the combination of bone wing demon and lava troll, but its authority is more powerful than the two!


    "Can this fly?! even if it''s not an ancient demon, it''s a special kind of demon!" As soon as her mind rose, she felt the countless lava sparks falling from the sky!


    These sparks all appeared out of thin air and completely surrounded her!


    She was startled. Under such tight encirclement, there was only one way to escape. Without hesitation, she bit the tip of her tongue. The bloody smell accompanied with pain made her slightly drive away the fatigue after the operation.


    Then, her whole body was shining faintly, and finally turned into nothingness!


    Surrounded by Mars, she forcibly displayed the body of vanity! Hide your body between emptiness and reality!


    Although she escaped from Mars successfully, her thinking space is now a mess! The continuous use of abstinence has exceeded her burden.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief from the smooth escape, the huge demon broke the air barrier at a speed that was like a blink and appeared directly in front of her.


    Feeling the powerful power in front of her, her original pink face is now pale and colorless.


    Her previous guess should be correct. The powerful demon in front of her is definitely the one in the legend!


    ¡ª¡ªThe demon lord who once fell from the throne, manjimone!


    She can''t wait to lose her tongue now. Why did she scream just now? Otherwise, how could she lead to such a powerful enemy!


    Manjimone stretched out his hand, and a red vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, "the human beings who disturb me must pay a price!"


    With the ancient demon language, red mushroom clouds burst out from the original place.


    It was like a slowly opening barrier, and the fire lit up the whole critical forest. When everything is annihilated, within tens of miles nearby, it all turns into nothingness, leaving only the tumbling lava pool


    ¡­¡­


    The change of the critical forest has also alarmed the watch fortress at the moment.


    Countless people raised their heads and looked into the distance to watch the forest. Even angel came out at this time, came to the top of the tower and looked at the dark place covered by wind and snow from a distance.


    At this time, I can''t see anything, only the roar of wind and snow and strange energy waves. But the disturbing omen kept scouring everyone''s heart in the fortress.


    At this time, a figure appeared on angel''s head.


    Sanders, holding a short stick and gently pressing the black gentleman''s hat, fell slowly from the air and gently fell to angel.


    "Mentor, what happened?" Angel now doesn''t know what happened. He woke up from his research. His uneasiness urged him to the top of the tower. Then he found that he was not alone. Many steel buildings were full of people and stared at the critical forest in the distance.


    Obviously, he was not the only one who felt the uneasiness.


    "The specific situation is not known yet." Sanders had sensed the critical forest before, but the scope of the forest was very wide, and the specific situation could not be found in a moment and a half. However, feeling the fierce flame energy, Sanders had a guess: "maybe there is a strong enemy in the world."


    "Strong enemy? Is it the descendant of the demon God that Lord Munch is waiting for?"


    "No, this breath is a devil, and it is not an ordinary devil. Even among the great demons, there are few such violent energy and frightening omens." Sanders looked at the critical forest and silently recited a name in his heart: Demon Lord?


    Demon Lord is a strong man who conquered a bunch of demons and ascended the throne! Any Demon Lord has at least three levels of true knowledge.


    Even the legendary demon lords are comparable to demon gods. It has transcended the legend, and its strength has entered an elusive level.


    However, Sanders wondered that the possession of the Demon Lord was in the inner layer and could not come to the surface of the abyss.


    Isn''t it the demon lord? But this powerful power has surpassed any big devil Sanders meets!


    "Well, did you notice what it was?" Cantor appeared on Sanders'' side. Because he came in such a hurry, Cantor didn''t even wear lanweihua''s Wizard Hat, revealing his scattered silver white hair, which was in a mess by the cold wind.


    Sanders looked dignified and shook his head.


    When Kanter wanted to say something else, two people appeared again on the ordinary tower.


    Samantha with transparent texture all over her body and sinafa with angry eyes.


    Almost all the true Wizards of the fortress gathered at this time at the watchtower chosen by angel at will. Angel was a little uneasy and wondered whether to avoid it a little.


    While angel was still struggling, sneffa had already spoken.


    Angel thought sneffa and Samantha were looking for sanders, but they didn''t expect to focus on Kanter.


    "Lord ruye, can you feel the state of the critical forest?" Senefa asked.


    Samantha didn''t speak, but her eyes looked at Cantor.


    Kanter hesitated for a moment: "the abyss has no day or night. In this case, it takes a lot to stimulate the blood of night."


    After Kant''s words, before sneffa answered, the remote critical forest suddenly exploded a fiery red light mask, shrouded in huge mushroom clouds, and instantly turned the distant paint black into dazzling day. At the same time, countless flying snow was evaporated and turned into fog.


    Although the red light has only such a moment, the intensity is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The several true wizards present reflected the light in their eyes. At the same time, they silently thought: if they were themselves, could they resist this blow?


    What a powerful force!


    If you attack a fortress, you can''t estimate three times. A fortress that has been carefully prepared for several years will completely turn into nothingness.


    Thinking of this, sneifa said to Kanter without hesitation: "I can get the casting materials. If the fortress is attacked, it will be too late!"


    Speaking of this, sneffa took out an oval black stone from his space.


    The black stone seemed like a container containing the universe, full of stars.


    Angel now understands what Kanter said before about "great consumption". If the casting material needs this thing, it''s really scary.


    ¡ª¡ªDeep starry night stone, high-grade material, worth at least tens of thousands.


    Cantor also knew that the situation was waiting for no one, nodded and agreed to sinafa''s request, took the deep starry night stone, kneaded it into fine powder without hesitation, and then pressed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    In an instant, a wonderful force emanated from Cantor.


    Angel looked at Kanter at this time, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of solemnity, and in a trance, he seemed to see a night sky.


    After a while, Cantor opened his eyes.


    "Tens of miles in the center of the critical forest has been completely transformed into a lava pool. The culprit of all this is the existence of a bone wing demon and a lava troll. Its strength fluctuates greatly and may be above the peak of secondary true knowledge." After a pause, Kantor said, "this demon is drilled out of the ground. I see a crack underground, and the position of the crack extends directly to the cross layer communication area."


    Before it was over, Cantor''s eyes suddenly raised and his expression was serious.


    "The unknown devil is chasing a man."


    "After whom?"


    Cantor slowly spit out a name: "dongla."


    Everyone was in a trance and thought of dongla''s emergence in the critical forest. Everyone thought of one thing: dongla must have been contaminated with the misfortune of the bad luck Patroller!


    Thinking of this, the people seemed to understand the cause and effect of the sudden emergence of the powerful devil.


    Dongla''s current misfortune is bound to lead to all kinds of disasters. And with the strong bad luck aura of the bad luck cruiser, even if dongla doesn''t do anything at present, it may lead to meteorites hitting you.


    After the people had eliminated the cause, Kanter said, "dongla can''t deal with the devil. She''s leading it towards the fortress."

 Chapter 1002

    Kanter''s words only showed dongla''s behavior, but he didn''t tell them what he saw after stimulating the blood of the night: dongla was ferocious when she frantically fled to the watch fortress. At the same time, she kept saying evil words.


    Although Kanter activated his blood and forcibly integrated into the "night", he could only barely see the picture and could not hear the sound. But through his lips, Kanter can read what dongla is saying.


    She was scolding the demons behind her, and she was also planning how to let the people in the fortress act as a cushion for her.


    As for the apprentices in the fortress, dongla looked ferocious: "if you die, you''ll die. Anyway, it''s useless. You should be honored for your death and helping me!"


    From this conversation, we can see that dongla is definitely a conscious evil.


    However, she didn''t know that now she couldn''t bring disaster to the East. With her bad luck, the devil was targeting her. If it leads to the fortress, it will only let the fortress bury her, and the devil will still chase her!


    "She must have done it on purpose!" Sneffa gnashed his teeth and said, "never let her near the fortress!"


    "But you have no reason to stop her." Cantor said silently.


    The most important thing is that dongla doesn''t know that she is infected with bad luck. If she tells her this, with her character, it''s absolutely impossible for a person to stay away obediently. She will certainly drag others into the water and become her scapegoat.


    "Anyway, first persuade her to leave the fortress!" Sneffa looked at the crowd and obviously wanted them to make a statement.


    Sanders and Cantor both nodded. For them, even if they couldn''t fight this demon, they could escape.


    Samantha looked at her with beautiful eyes and lifted her lips like broken glass: "but how to persuade her to leave? Do you want to help her defeat the devil? Not to mention whether she can defeat the devil. Even if dongla really escaped, will her disaster be over?"


    Once they are contaminated with the residual interest left by the bad luck scouts, it is extremely difficult to expel them. At least they have no way to expel them, but only wait for time to slowly fade away.


    Sinafa also knows this, but the most important thing now is to take away from dongla and don''t get close to the fortress.


    Snefa looked at the deafening sound in the distance. She didn''t have time to answer Samantha: "even if it''s cheating, she''ll cheat dongla away from the fortress temporarily."


    The next second, sneffa flew in the direction of the critical forest, and others looked at each other and followed, including Samantha.


    In an instant, angel was the only one left at the top of the tower.


    Angel looked at the red light in the distance and sighed softly in his heart.


    In fact, he came to the abyss for a short time, but in just a few days, he saw the unpredictable changes of the abyss, and the dangers he encountered were like the ocean in monsoon season, one wave after another.


    Not to mention the dangers hidden in the dark, the demons of today''s critical forest can level the fortress.


    You can imagine how terrible the real demon God is. If the devil''s shadow really enveloped the southern region, what a terrible scene it would be.


    Dongla''s face was gloomy.


    In order to avoid Maggie Monet''s powerful tricks, she used another card - the replacement doll.


    Through replacement, you can instantly transfer yourself from the attack range to a hundred miles away.


    Originally, she thought that after using this card, she could escape the chase smoothly. However, what she didn''t expect was that the place where she was replaced was an explosive forest!


    The so-called explosive forest is because it is full of strange trees ¡â When planting trees, they will explode as soon as they encounter abnormal energy.


    Even if a wizard comes here, he must have his heart and wings. It doesn''t matter if a tree explodes, but there are a large group of trees here, which is highly likely to cause serial explosions!


    The power of the explosion is superimposed. Although it doesn''t really hurt the wizard, he didn''t run away.


    For dongla, the explosion forest is not terrible. Even the explosion did no harm to her.


    But although the explosion here was harmless to her, the sound of the explosion was enough to attract manjimone''s attention!


    When dongla came to the explosive forest, the space emitted by the replacement doll suddenly aroused the alert of a fiery big tree around her.


    Just listen to the "boom", the tree exploded violently.


    One explosion was not enough, and then the surrounding dense trees exploded like firecrackers.


    Dongla was stunned. She didn''t even have time to react. The explosion sounded.


    At the same time, manjimone, hundreds of miles away, was attracted by the explosion and focused on dongla again.


    Feeling the coolness of her back after being locked by her eyes, dongla cursed: "Damn it, why did she replace it with explosive forest!"


    Dongla didn''t think much. She just felt that today was too unlucky.


    Now she can only cheer up and start running away again.


    This time, dongla''s goal is directly at the garrison!


    As long as she escapes to the garrison, she is no longer alone in the face of manjimone. A Yu said that manjimone will cause a large number of apprentice casualties, and even the fortress will be destroyed. Dongla doesn''t consider or care at all.


    Dongla ran toward the fortress with a ferocious face.


    Thanks to the hundred mile distance that the replacement won for her, dongla won''t be immediately caught up by manjimone. "Manjimone''s speed is simply beyond imagination. Even if dongla runs with all her strength, she can''t compare with a demon born with bones and wings.


    "It''s not fair to be so flexible r even though it''s so huge!" Dongla said bitterly, "besides, I shouted, why are you chasing me all the time!"


    Finally, a few minutes later, the distance between dongla and manjimone was less than ten miles.


    Manjimonet passed through the air barrier without hesitation and immediately appeared behind dongla. At the same time, fireworks arrows shook off from the cloak behind manjimonet, and the target pointed at dongla!


    At the same time, manjimone also stretched out his fist and smashed it at dongla.


    Although dongla noticed it, her reaction speed was still a little slow.


    Dongla can hide from Cayman gimoney''s fist, but looking at the fireworks arrow close at hand, she can''t help gritting her teeth and whispering: I can only resist!


    However, at this moment, a strange gravity suddenly appeared beside her. She thought it was manjimone''s killing opportunity hidden in the fireworks arrow, but after carefully feeling it, she found that the citation seemed to have no killing intention.


    Dongla seemed to think of something and let go of her resistance to gravity. The next second, with a "whoosh", she was catapulted miles away, and none of the fireworks arrows hit!


    When dongla recovered, she found four people standing behind her.


    Samantha, sanders and Cantor are what dongla expected. However, to her surprise, the one who pulled her over with gravity just now was sinafa.


    When did sneffa come to the garrison?


    When dongla was still in doubt, the spiritual tie led by sinafa was connected to dongla.


    As soon as the soul tie was connected, dongla immediately heard sinafa in the soul tie wondering, "what''s the situation of this demon? Its strength is just comparable to the Demon Lord. She can''t take another step forward!"


    Kanter''s spirit wave also had doubts: "is this the combination of lava troll and bone wing demon?"


    Samantha said sarcastically, "it''s your style to provoke such a powerful devil and run to the watch fortress with you."


    Dongla Leng snorted, "if it were you, would you make a righteous choice?"


    "At least, I won''t provoke this existence."


    When dongla still wanted to refute, snefa suddenly said, "it''s urgent now. Stop arguing. Dongla, how did you provoke it? And who is it?"


    "Who knows how to provoke me? As soon as I came back from crossing the floor, this guy shouted to kill me and drilled out of the ground. If it hadn''t been for rust when crossing the floor, I wouldn''t have escaped so embarrassed!"


    Dongla''s words, in fact, people have guessed before, but they can''t show it at the moment.


    "There''s always a reason to hunt you down?" Samantha sneered: "no, you stole other people''s things?"


    Dongla was perfunctory, because there was a reason, but the reason might be that she shouted and yelled at the sleeping big man.


    However, this reason is not suitable for mouth.


    "I know from some data that this demon is very likely to be the former Demon Lord manjimone, but it fell off the throne for some unknown reasons." Dongla explained.


    Once the demon lord falls into the throne, it means that his strength is not enough to meet the standards of the Demon Lord ¡â It is also consistent with Kanter''s observation that it is about the peak of secondary true knowledge.


    In other words, it is the same as Sanders'' current state.


    However, the same realm does not mean the same combat strength ¡Í like the huge mushroom cloud that destroyed more than ten miles before, turning everything into ash, leaving only the lava pool rolling, which is not what Sanders can make.


    Moreover, this powerful force seems to be just at hand for manjimone in front of him, and the energy in his body is still abundant.


    Moreover, manjimone is still a former Lord, and his combat skills, experience and vision are far beyond human imagination.


    The most important thing is that they are not standing in the southern region, but on the land of the abyss. The violent energy around them naturally serves the extraordinary life of the abyss.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to win mangimone.


    "It''s not easy to win it, but it should be no problem to contain it." Sanders''s mental wave spread to people''s hearts through spiritual ties.


    Sneffa''s face was gloomy: "anyway, in any case, it must not be led to the watch fortress!"


    "Although I don''t want to carry the pot for dongla, it''s not dongla''s business now." Samantha said, "why don''t we all try our best to contain and drive manjimone? If it can retreat consciously, if it wants to chase us, it can only lead it to run to other places."


    "Even if it still doesn''t give up, we have weakened its strength. At that time, no matter who it pursues, it will have a great success rate in escaping after it bypasses the garrison."


    [remember the website. 35 Chinese website]

 Chapter 1003

    Samantha''s advice made everyone a little hesitant. However, seeing that manjimone was about to catch up, they measured the gains and losses, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Although dongla thinks this suggestion is a little strange, she thinks about it. After all, her strength is much weaker due to the energy torrent encountered in the previous cross layer and the use of continuous prohibition. If you really fight manjimone, the damage she can do is limited.


    Finally, manjimone is likely to go after the wizard who did the most harm to it, not himself.


    "Why, we took the risk for you. In order to avoid a devastating blow to the fortress, you still hesitate now?" Seeing dongla''s hesitation, Samantha said coldly, "do you really think it''s good for you if the fortress is destroyed? I tell you, we can choose not to help and just sit by!"


    Samantha was obviously using words to excite her, and dongra knew it.


    But what she said is also right. If they don''t help, according to her current state, even if they really escape from manjimone''s pursuit, they will suffer heavy losses!


    Thinking of this, dongla replied, "OK, that''s it. Weaken its strength and expel it as much as possible! If it can''t, whoever it chases will walk it away!"


    After a pause, dongla looked at the crowd gloomily: "you''d better not be clumsy as you said."


    Once others deliberately hide their mistakes, manjimonee''s hatred must still be on her. At that time, maybe manjimonee will still pursue himself.


    After dongla finished, Samantha sneered: "we won''t be like some people. If we can''t deal with it by ourselves, we''ll pull the whole fortress to bury you."


    Samantha said and looked at senefa: "start, pay attention, contain it! It''s best to kill it!"


    As soon as Samantha''s voice falls, the whole person is like turning into countless mirrors. These mirrors are not parallel, but zigzag and cross. If light comes in, it will immediately enter the wireless distorted Wanjing Guanghua!


    "Maze of mirrors!" Dongla exclaimed in the bottom of her heart.


    The maze of mirrors was created by Samantha when she was promoted to a true wizard. When the technique was first completed, the frosty sky turned into a mirror for three days and three nights. This miracle is rare in the whole southern region.


    It can be said that the maze of mirrors is Samantha''s real card!


    Seeing that Samantha''s hand is a strong attack, and it is also a large-scale method of weakening and attacking, dongla was a little relieved.


    Now manjimonet has been shrouded in the maze of mirrors, and all abilities have been enhanced by mirror reflection. Almost in an instant, manjimonet began to roar angrily, and the attack target immediately turned to Samantha.


    When Samantha and manjimone were working together, Kant also closed his eyes and forcibly opened his blood to turn the dark sky into night. At the same time, Kant turned into a dark shadow in the night, directly facing manjimone!


    And in a short time, Cantor and Samantha cooperated and caused a lot of damage to manjimone.


    Manjimone howled when he was beaten passively!


    Sanders also didn''t stop. He combined the shadow of nightmare with Kanter''s virtual shadow of night to add two-phase bonus, which has an extraordinary effect. At the same time, countless black fire nightmares are also attacking manjimone.


    Everyone spared no effort to make dongla feel a little guilty. Before, she suspected that these people would deliberately leave their hands. Now it seems that she misunderstood.


    However, dongla also noticed that manjimone''s current attack target has separated from her and wandered between Samantha, Cantor and Sanders, especially Sanders.


    However, although sinafa is also attacking, it looks very hard, but it has no effect in practice.


    Seeing this, dongla sneered in her heart: "the magnificent wild witch lost to Lord ruye in hand to hand combat. It seems that the rumor is just like this."


    Sinafa didn''t respond, but Samantha replied, "look at yourself first. The attack of thunder and rain is about you."


    Samantha was so excited that dongla also used some strength, and manjimone occasionally focused on her.


    Dongla looked at sinafa again, with a strong sense of disdain in her eyes.


    Kanter explained at this time: "before, sinafa encountered a strong enemy on the first floor of the table, broke into the unchanging ice Valley and was cursed by frost."


    Kanter''s words were responded by the public. Dongla realized that it was not that sinafa didn''t contribute, but that her strength was now in the curse. She should have been under Sanders, but now she showed her strength up to the second level.


    Knowing the inside story, dongla can''t make mockery anymore.


    Their fierce battle is in full swing. Because of the joint efforts of all the people to encircle and suppress, they can escape even if manjimone releases the previous super large-scale attack.


    However, with hundreds of miles of forests turned into lava pools, manjimone was bathed in flaming red magma. Although the overall speed decreased, the attack intensity increased.


    The more they hit, the more shocked they felt.


    Now, they have been forced to the edge of the critical forest, and even the shadow of the fortress wizard appears in the surrounding sky. Their strength is poor, so they can only visit the battle center outside.


    As we go on, through the critical forest, the fortress will be exposed in the eyes of manjimone.


    "Can''t continue!" Samantha gasped: "my magic source has almost consumed half, but this guy is getting stronger and stronger. If you continue like this, the next step will definitely be out of the critical forest! Then it will turn to watch the fortress!"


    "I can''t hold it anymore. The blood of the night is forcibly activated. It doesn''t work for this guy to use all his cards." Cantor is now extremely embarrassed. Fear flashed in his eyes: "he is worthy of being the Demon Lord."


    Sanders now looks the same as before, but he can''t stand alone. He can''t beat manjimone alone.


    "We will be close to the watch fortress soon. Manjimone cannot be expelled. We must prepare for the worst." Sneffa looked at the crowd.


    Sanders: "it also loses a lot of energy now. I hurt its leg before, and its speed drops greatly. Since I can''t fight, I''m going to lead it away from the fortress."


    Samantha should also say at this time: "support again. I think it will make a lava pool again. When it makes a lava pool, we will leave with the skill of instant body. When we see who manjimone pursues, who will lead it away from the watch fortress!"


    After a pause, Samantha said again, "I believe you won''t break your promise?"


    Samantha''s sentence mainly refers to dongla. Dongla snorted coldly. Now manjimone''s speed has indeed decreased. If you really chase her, it''s a little easier to walk it. What''s more, it''s not necessary to kill manjimone in the watch fortress and offend others.


    Moreover, dongla didn''t think that manjimone would really chase herself. Although she fought fiercely before, in fact, she still had spare strength. According to the devil''s character, it will definitely pursue and kill the person who caused the most harm to it.


    Dongla glanced at Sanders secretly. Sanders is worthy of being the God of war in the southern region. Her strength is strong enough to make her jealous.


    Thinking that manjimone might be chasing Sanders, dongla nodded and said, "OK, I have no problem."


    "In that case." Samantha looked at manjimone and raised her hand again. The huge fire mushroom cloud had faintly appeared. She said to the crowd, "the heart tie is ready to be withdrawn. Good luck!"


    The next second, everyone''s spiritual tie was untied. At the same time, everyone used the method of instant body to escape from the red light shrouded by manjimone.


    In an instant, the surrounding trees turned into nothingness.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, it has become a terrible rolling lava pool!


    Dongla appeared in the southeast at this time. She looked back at other areas and found that everyone used the instant body technique. She immediately turned her head and ran away. Obviously, she wanted to avoid being watched by manjimone.


    Dongla didn''t hesitate. She hid all her breath and ran forward with her head depressed.


    Ten minutes later, dongla began to curse her mother. They left at the same time. Manjimone was after her! For what?


    Is it someone else who cheated? Dongla had doubts in her heart, but it was soon eliminated. If it was really cheating, it was impossible for them to have all four at the same time, and she had not found them secretly connected before.


    Maybe it''s really her bad luck.


    Dongla couldn''t help cursing in her heart: is today her unlucky day?


    Anyway, dongla now chooses the southeast. Even if she wants to turn around and watch the fortress, it is difficult. Moreover, I should have made that promise before. If I really repent, it is estimated that frost moon''s people will not let her go.


    Thinking of this, dongla had to run away. Fortunately, manjimone''s speed has indeed been weakened a lot in the previous battle, and the demon howling plain is in front, which is a good place to escape


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the watch fortress, sinafa and others gathered again.


    None of them spoke, but they all looked at dongla''s escape direction and began to mourn.


    "Sure enough, the Patroller who can''t provoke bad luck is also life. Obviously, there are so many directions to choose. Dongla chose the demon howling plain." Cantor''s tone seemed compassionate, but more gloating.


    "It is estimated that with its current degree of bad luck, it will not only take the demon howling plain, but also turn to the lonely coast." Samantha sneered.


    If this route is true, everyone has begun to think about the probability of dongla''s survival?


    Because this route is exactly the route of the bad luck cruiser.


    Along the way, dongla, who "doesn''t know", is expected to be infected with more bad luck. At that time, bad luck will accumulate. Even a second-class true wizard like dongla may fall.


    "In any case, dongla and the devil deviated from the garrison and the goal was completed." Sneffa breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I have to meditate. I''ve lost too much before." Samantha said and turned away without hesitation.


    Sinafa also said, "I was injured just now, and I left."


    Before, they really worked hard to attack manjimone. Their initial idea was that it would be good to kill or expel manjimone. If they could not kill, manjimone would not chase them anyway according to dongla''s bad luck.


    Therefore, at the beginning, dongla actually fell into a trap because of unequal information.


    Even if others try their best and leave no hand, manjimone will eventually go to shangdongla because of bad luck.


    Since they have no worries, they will not keep their hands, which can also dispel dongla''s doubts.

 Chapter 1004

    After senefa and Samantha left, only sanders and Cantor were left on the field.


    Sanders quietly looked at the remote critical forest... Now there are not too many trees left in the critical forest, almost all of them are lava pools. Even if there are still some living trees, they may not survive in the diffuse dust. It shouldn''t be long. Maybe it''s time to change the name here.


    The snow was still falling, but the snow fell over the lava pool and was steamed out of the fog. The dust reverberates below, the fire is shining, and the white fog is swirling. At first glance, it''s very beautiful.


    "No one expected that such a demon was sleeping under the critical forest." Cantor muttered, "it''s rare for a lord to fall off the throne."


    Sanders didn''t answer Kanter''s words. His eyes continued to look at the distance. His eyes seemed to be on the critical forest, but it seemed to go through the forest and look at the more distant demon howling plain.


    "What are you looking at?" Cantor asked suspiciously.


    Sanders said slowly, "I''m guessing if she''ll come back."


    "It''s hard to say, but the martial law in demon city is over soon. It''s estimated that we''ll leave soon. Even if dongla comes back at that time, it won''t have a great impact on us." Canterton paused and his eyes twinkled: "moreover, with the contamination of her bad luck, I don''t think dongla has a chance to come back."


    After Kantor finished, Sanders just smiled and shook his head.


    By "will you come back", he doesn''t mean dongla, but... Madeleine.


    When dongla began to run away with manjimone, Sanders found Madeleine watching the war in the distance, turned into thorns, sneaked underground and secretly followed up.


    On a little thought, you know what Madeleine wants to do.


    After all, dongla once caused the massacre of the Silian family. Madeleine must have pursued it for revenge.


    Sanders discovered the scene, but he didn''t stop it. Previously, Madeleine and dongra were of completely unequal magnitude. If Madeleine went to find dongra for revenge, Sanders might come forward to intercept. But now, under the influence of bad luck, Madeleine may really die dongla.


    In particular, now dongla has no way to reply to the magic source.


    However, dongla is a true wizard after all. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Sanders can''t judge whether Madeleine can return.


    The situation in the abyss changed rapidly. Sanders shook his head and decided not to think about it.


    Even if Madeleine really can''t come back, it''s her own choice.


    When Sanders returned to his territory, he saw angel still standing on the tower looking into the distance. It seemed that he had never left. The snow accumulated on his soft blond hair was like wearing a pure white crown.


    "What are you thinking?" Sanders fell.


    "... is this the power of the abyss demon?" Even if the devil had left, angel''s eyes were still in a trance. In a few minutes, most of the critical forest turned into a lava pool!


    "That''s a special demon." Sanders thought for a moment and simply said what had happened before.


    After listening to Sanders, angel''s focus shifted from the devil to the legendary dongla witch who loved to "graft" parts from others.


    "Is bad luck really so bad?"


    Sanders nodded. Even the Demon Lord could not avoid the bad luck cruiser. In the records of the frost moon, the place where the bad luck Patroller is located will lead to endless disasters.


    "What happened to Lord dongla..." angel asked curiously.


    Sanders smiled and shook his head, but said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the heavy snow did not stop, and it seemed that it was getting worse and worse.


    The lava pool in the distance is still boiling, the fire is shining, and the white fog is hazy. If it is not for the strong pungent smell, it is a bit of a fairyland.


    The order in the fortress became a little neat after the horror of manjimone. However, this situation did not last long, and everyone received a new instruction.


    "Tomorrow we will evacuate the garrison, pack up and prepare for transfer to the port of kodo."


    In Sanders'' study, angel was stunned when he heard the news: "the martial law of demon city is over?"


    "Not yet, but because of manjimone, sinafa decided to move the position ahead of time." Sanders road.


    This choice is also in line with the current situation. After all, it is almost impossible for the descendants of the demon God to come out of the channel of the critical forest. What''s more, if dongla returns to God and runs back to the fortress again, it will also be a disaster.


    "You should also be prepared. I will take advantage of this gap to take you back to the wizard world."


    This is what Sanders has decided before. The abyss is too dangerous. Angel doesn''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder here.


    Angel nodded and turned away from the study.


    However, after he left, instead of packing, he walked out of the door.


    Now he is about to leave, but Toby hasn''t come back. Angel wants to call Toby back first.


    Angel flew directly to the top of the tower and sent out a call signal.


    However, ten minutes later, angel did not see Toby. He hesitated for a moment and sent out two signals. However, when he looked around, there was a vast field of falling snow, and Toby still didn''t appear.


    Because I was in a good mood to return to the wizard world, I suddenly became a little uneasy at this moment.


    Sanders once said that it was safe near the fortress before he assured Toby to play by himself, but now Toby hasn''t returned the message for a long time, which makes angel have a bad hunch.


    Was it because he was in danger, or was Toby away from the safety zone and didn''t receive his signal?


    Angel recalled the last time he saw Toby.


    That was three days ago, after manjimone was led away by dongla. Angel called Toby back and told him not to go to the critical forest and the demon howling plain.


    After that, he fell into research and didn''t see Toby again.


    Angel''s mood was a little uneasy, but he forced himself not to panic. According to Toby''s strength, there are dark feathers and gravity veins, which are enough to cope with most situations. It should be all right


    Angel jumped off the tower and walked quickly towards the outer sentry tower.


    Although the apprentices were a little lazy and relaxed during this period, the guards on the sentry tower were always waiting for trouble. Before Toby wanted to go out for a walk, he was almost regarded as a foreign enemy by those guards. Later, Kanter helped explain that Toby could move freely outside the Great Wall.


    Jumping and running in the snow covered fortress, angel asked several guards continuously, but no one noticed Toby''s whereabouts. He didn''t know anything until he came to the tower in the north of the fortress.


    The guard didn''t tell him this, but an apprentice drinking and playing on the tower heard Angel ask the guard and help him.


    "You say that grey bird?" The talker was a pudgy apprentice with an empty glass and a smell of wine. He thought: "I remember seeing the bird when we went to look for the silver ring yesterday afternoon."


    Mituan silver ring is a kind of shrimp. For gourmet wizards, it is a low-grade ingredient. Eating directly can help men''s masculinity.


    "Right, pigtails?" The pudgy apprentice pushed Zhengtai apprentice with long mouse tail pigtails around him.


    The braided child''s face is red, and I don''t know whether it''s drunk or because of the mention of fan turbulent silver ring.


    "It was a little dark and I didn''t see it. But Bobota should have seen it. He was looking up into the sky." When the braided child finished, he looked at angel with curious eyes: "are you Mr. pat?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "As Bobota said before, you are a disciple of your Lord phantom." The braided child''s eyes seemed to flash with an expression of worship.


    Bobota? When Angel heard the name, he seemed to open the memory box in his mind, and a young man in white jumped out.


    This Bobota, is that the Bobota?


    When angel was thinking, the pudgy apprentice politely pulled angel around the tower and came to the other side of the tower. Then angel saw a man half lying on the roof, leaning against the upper eaves to cover the snow and drinking wine.


    At the same time, angel was stunned by the blood chain wrapped around the man.


    It was him.


    This chain was originally refined by angel.


    After refining this chain, angel didn''t see Bobota again. After years of absence, it was here to meet again.


    "Bobota, tell me, did we see that bird yesterday?" The pudgy apprentice leaned against the steel fence and shouted to the Bobota outside the fence.


    Bobota took a sip of wine and turned her head.


    His eyes passed directly over the pudgy apprentice and looked at angel.


    After a momentary absence, he picked up the glass with only a thin layer of liquid and saluted angel out of thin air.


    "Meet again." Bobota smiled.


    Angel was stunned, and doubts flashed in his eyes. Hearing Bobota''s tone of voice, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "It seems that Mr. Pat has forgotten me?"


    Angel shook off the strange sense of familiarity in his mind and shook his head to Bobota: "naturally, I didn''t forget. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The relationship between them is only between the seller and the customer. If the time and place were changed, angel might exchange greetings, but now Toby''s whereabouts are unknown, angel did not continue to be polite and asked directly:


    "Just now, this..." angel looked at the pudgy apprentice and was thinking about what to say. He immediately introduced himself: "my name is Darth.".


    "I''m looking for such a gray seabird." Angel spread out his hand and simulated Toby''s illusion in the palm of his hand: "just now, dasky told me that you have seen it? I don''t know where it is?"


    Bobota looked at the phantom bird in Sanders''s palm, thought for a moment, and said, "I think I''ve really seen it. I think... I saw it near the shadow hill yesterday afternoon."

 Chapter 1005

    This is a rolling hill. The snow for several days has wrapped the hill with a layer of plain silver.


    Now it seems that there is a different style.


    But Angel remembered that when he first arrived at the garrison, he once stood on the tower and looked at it. It was dark, desolate and dark.


    This is the shadow hill.


    Through the clues given by Bobota, angel came here.


    Because there is a river in the shadow hill. If you are lucky, you will occasionally find a misty silver ring here. In addition, the shadow hill is near the fortress, which can be seen by the naked eye. It is a safe area. Therefore, from time to time, apprentices come here to explore opportunities in their spare time.


    Just yesterday afternoon, Bobota and his two friends were walking around the shadow hill.


    Then they saw Toby here.


    "At first, I saw him chisel ice and fish on the river with his beak. Later, it seemed that there was no harvest, so he flew away. As for where to go, I didn''t pay attention, because the snow was too heavy and it was dark. As soon as he integrated into the sky, he couldn''t see anything."


    That''s what Bobota said.


    Although others didn''t really see it, dasky did see Toby fly to the sky, so it can be roughly determined that Toby still appeared in the shadow hill just yesterday afternoon.


    Angel immediately found it.


    When he came to the shadow hill, he saw all the ups and downs of snow and the continuous snow in the sky. It was not so easy to find Toby''s trace here.


    The first place he went was what Bobota called Toby''s fishing river.


    At the bottom of the snow hill, a fairly spacious river has been frozen at this time, and there are occasionally snow covered fish baskets on the bank. It can be seen that there are still a lot of people coming to this stream at ordinary times.


    Bobota found that Toby''s ice drilling place was a curved river under the ice cliff. On the other bank, there were two trees with branches intertwined like Acacia.


    The feature is obvious. It didn''t take angel long to confirm the position. However, one night later, even if a hole was drilled, the river had been covered with ice again.


    However, according to the thickness of the ice, angel confirmed where Toby had drilled the hole before.


    He tried to reopen the hole. The water below was still flowing. If you listen carefully, because the air poured in from the hole, some fish began to gather under the hole.


    Angel was not in the mood to fish now. When he was about to leave, he found that there seemed to be a dark thing frozen in the ice.


    He curiously chiseled open and took out the black thing like a small fan.


    Licked, a smell of fishy and salty after smoking.


    "The smell is... Dried fish smoked by maid mana?" Angel rubbed it, removed the ice sand from the surface, and found that it was actually a fish tail.


    It''s obviously Toby''s stuff. It''s estimated that Toby didn''t forget to chew the dried fish when he dug a hole and fished here.


    Now angel can be sure that Bobota and they didn''t lie.


    However, although the leftover fish tail was found, where would Toby go?


    Angel thought about it, found a highland and released several exploration puppets. The metal ball with eyes flew out in all directions.


    "If you can''t even find Toby to explore the puppet..." angel whispered, then he had to ask Sanders for help.


    Exploration puppets are all over the shadow hills. Coupled with its small size, many hidden puppets can be explored. It is much faster than angel to explore.


    Not in the East, not in the West.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and angel''s expression is becoming more and more solemn. Now he doubts that Toby is too like a fish in water in the breath of the abyss, playing crazy and running away from the safety zone?


    As time went by, when Angel decided to return to the fortress and seek Sanders'' help, he suddenly found an exploration puppet shining two shivering figures.


    It was a man and a woman. They were running down the slope of a hill in apprenticeship robes.


    Their faces were pale, their hair had frosted, and their lips were gradually turning blue. They looked frozen... However, angel remembered that all the apprentices who came to the front line had distributed wizard robes with constant temperature effect.


    When he looked carefully, he found that there were obvious holes in the clothes of the two apprentices. Moreover, there are blood and scratches, which seem to have just experienced a battle.


    Judging from their faces, they were also panicked. From time to time, they looked back and confirmed that there was no pursuit behind them, and then they breathed a sigh of relief.


    A doubt flashed through angel''s eyes: not to mention what happened to them, so that they were so frightened. What he cares about most is how these two people come out?


    The puppets had flown all over the shadow Hill before. They didn''t find them at all. They seemed to emerge out of thin air.


    Is there any hidden passage here?


    Angel thought for a moment. There was a faint glow on his boots, and the next second he appeared in front of the two people who were still in shock on his face.


    Angel''s appearance immediately attracted the vigilance of male apprentices and stood in front of female apprentices.


    From the action of his escort, angel thought, these two people are estimated to be lovers?


    Angel took off his hood and showed his face: "I just came from the fortress and found you."


    Angel''s appearance was still young, and the gentle smile on the corners of his mouth made them relax their guard a little.


    Seeing that they were lax, angel said again, "it seems that you need some help?"


    Angel took a fiery red ball from his arms - the broken Firestone, which had received a lot from the firebone witch in the battle of Ember earth rock. It''s not very useful, but it''s very convenient for heating.


    Angel put the broken Firestone in the palm of his hand: "I can give you this, but I need you to answer me a few questions."


    They looked at each other with a twinkle of joy in their eyes.


    Both of them are intermediate apprentices. After the previous escape, not only the wizard''s robe is broken, but also the magic source in their body is empty. They can''t even summon the fire element to keep warm.


    Although it is not far from the fortress, they are exhausted. Coupled with the wind and snow, maybe they will freeze to death in the shadow Hill instead of dying in the hands of those flying fish monsters.


    Unexpectedly, when they were in despair, they met angel.


    They dare to wander in the abyss and naturally know the "broken stone of fire". Although this is useless in angel''s eyes, for them, it is at least the material of more than 100 magic crystals!


    Now, just answer a few questions and you can get this item that can keep warm and sell at a good price. Why don''t they agree.


    They nodded without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel''s eyes lit up. He not only got the information he wanted, but also might get Toby''s information, so he threw the broken Firestone in his hand without hesitation.


    The beautiful female apprentice stretched out her hand to take it, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, she stumbled for some reason, and the fiery red ball fell into the male apprentice''s hand.


    After the male apprentice got it, he looked at the female apprentice with worry: "all right, be careful, there may be gravel in the snow."


    As he spoke, he picked up the female apprentice and said, "put the fire spreading stone here first. I''m angry. Just lean against me."


    What else did the female apprentice want to say, but the male apprentice interrupted hard, and then bowed to angel, "thank you for your kindness. We''ll go back to the fortress first."


    After that, he took the scarlet faced female apprentice and walked in the direction of the fortress.


    Angel looked back, squinted, looked at the two figures gradually disappearing in the wind and snow, and tutted twice in his mouth.


    The reason why the female apprentice stumbled before was clearly perceived by angel. It was the male apprentice who made the ghost. He not only grabbed the broken stone of spreading fire, but also took the female apprentice, but didn''t eat at all.


    It seems that the male apprentice whispered to the female apprentice in the wind: "this thing is very expensive. When I go back, I''ll sell it, and then magic crystal will share half of you..."


    Will the male apprentice really distribute the magic crystal sold?


    Angel didn''t know the answer, but from the male apprentice''s glowing eyes when he saw the Firestone, it was estimated that... It was very difficult.


    Before, the male apprentice protected the female apprentice, which seemed very sincere. Unexpectedly, he defected so quickly.


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking about other people''s affairs. Instead, his eyes twinkled and walked towards the top of the hill.


    Just now, from them, angel learned some secrets about the shadow hill.


    Speaking of it, it is not a true secret, but few people know it and the scope of dissemination is limited.


    It is said that on the other side of the hill, there is a secret path hidden in the hole of a dead tree. That secret path leads to a cave under the hill. The cave is called Youying. At the same time, it is also the source of the hill of Youying.


    It is said that every once in a while, strange white shadows will appear in the shadow hill, and babies will scream like ghosts.


    There is a lot of rumors among apprentices, but in fact, these white shadows are white smoke evaporated from the geothermal spring in the shadow cave, and the baby screams are some long bearded fish that swim regularly from the underground river in the cave.


    Although the shadow cave is hidden, there are still some people who know it. However, the underground river in the cave produces more misty rapids and silver rings. For personal interests, many people don''t tell others even if they know it here.


    Previously, the couple apprentice went to the shadow cave to look for the misty silver ring.


    When they went to the shadow cave this time, they were looking along the underground river, but they encountered some changes on the way. The black flying fish monster swimming from nowhere suddenly attacked them like crazy.


    These flying fish monsters are at most the level of junior apprentices, but they can''t stand a large number, and the wizard system recovers very slowly here, so they finally lost the enemy and ran away.


    These are the experiences of the couple''s apprenticeship. There is nothing surprising.


    However, angel got a clue from them, which probably pointed to Toby.


    Although they didn''t see Toby in the shadow cave, the female apprentice was very sensitive to sound. She said she seemed to hear birds singing in the depths of the cave during her escape.


    Angel imitated Toby''s voice with sound illusion. After hearing this, the female apprentice was very determined.


    "That''s the sound!"

 Chapter 1006

    Soon, angel found the dead tree hole that the couple said on the back of the hill.


    The tree hole did not look obvious under the cover of branches and vines. Moreover, the tree hole is covered with a thick layer of snow. If the couple had not hit a hole when they escaped, it is estimated that the tree hole is still covered in heavy snow.


    No wonder the puppet didn''t find it here before.


    Angel stooped into the tree hole. The road in the hole was all the way down, dark and deep.


    Shortly after entering the cave, angel walked from the narrow corridor to the very spacious underground karst cave. There was a pungent smell of sulfur in the underground karst cave. At the same time, white steam was occasionally drilled from the cracks under the ground.


    Among the smoke and fog, angel saw a few white shadows. The spiritual force is empty. It is estimated that it is the "shadow" rumored by the outside world.


    There are many forks in the underground karst cave. Angel doesn''t know where to go for a moment. He can only judge the direction they went according to the footprints and some blood stains left by the couple on the ground.


    Following the tracks found on the ground, angel crossed the geothermal area and came to a fishy corridor.


    This corridor is longer than before. Through the brilliance of fluorite, angel can clearly see messy blood on the side wall of the corridor and on the ground.


    When the corridor was close to the exit, angel heard the water rushing in front of him. At the same time, he also met the flying fish monster, which made them panic and run away.


    The shape of this flying fish monster is very strange. Its scales look like glass and its body is slender like a shuttle belt. The fins on both sides of its body are wide and large, one size larger than Toby''s wings. At this time, the fins are constantly swinging up and down, so that it can maintain flying in the air.


    Since Angel entered the shadow cave, he opened the boundless silence. Therefore, the flying fish monster cruising alone in the corridor did not find Angel.


    However, when he wanted to pass by the flying fish monster, the flying fish monster seemed to notice something and suddenly shook off a piece of water mist around his body.


    Angel in the fog shrouded range, the flying fish monster immediately found something wrong. The originally silver fish eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    A fish''s mouth, a water arrow as thin as white, rushed to angel.


    Boundless silence is a little bad. It eliminates the sense of existence. Everything is good when it is not found. But once found, it''s hard to hide.


    He didn''t expect that the flying fish monster would spread water mist around to monitor the surrounding movement!


    Angel scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart, and then dodged the water arrow. While dodging, angel also took out a long white sword from the bracelet and cut it at the flying fish monster.


    The flying fish monster''s body is smooth and very fast. Angel''s chop was smoothly avoided by it.


    However, the main purpose of angel''s sword is not to kill the flying fish monster.


    It''s the mist!


    His sword is attached with frost magic pattern. Its ice freezing effect is so powerful that it can be quickly frozen as long as there is a little liquid around it.


    This flying fish monster is surrounded by water mist. Although angel''s sword technique is not as stable as that of nausica, it is not difficult to cut the flying fish monster.


    As the sword crossed the water mist, the erosion of cold ice went straight along the water mist to the flying fish monster in the center.


    Before the flying fish monster made a second attack, it had frozen into a fish stick and fell down from the air with a slap. At this time, angel wanted to kill them, but it was simple.


    With a wave, the frozen flying fish monster was cut in half by him.


    Flying fish monster is a big trouble for the couple apprentices, especially when the number increases. But for angel, he has too many ways to kill demons while saving them.


    Go on, angel meets more and more flying fish monsters.


    However, no matter how powerful the flying fish monsters are, they don''t have much wisdom. They act only by instinct. Angel has all kinds of alchemical weapons. It''s very easy to deal with these flying fish monsters.


    After leaving the broken bones of more than ten flying fish monsters on the ground, angel finally walked out of the corridor.


    Outside the Yong Road, there is a wider underground karst cave. As soon as angel came out, he saw the spacious underground river.


    The length of the river extends and disappears.


    The murmur of the undercurrent, accompanied by the dripping sound of the rocks falling overhead, the echo kept winding around the karst cave, and the empty sound made people panic.


    In addition to water, there are more flying fish monsters flying in the air in the cave. They seem to be resting and cruising. However, when Angel stepped into the cave, he immediately let them see it because of the light of fluorite.


    When outsiders broke in, thousands of flying fish monsters looked like crazy demons.


    They attacked angel one after another. When the water arrow failed, they rushed directly with their sharp body.


    For such a large number of fish, angel is still not afraid. When he was purifying the garden, he dealt with more flying fish than here, and his strength is more powerful.


    Angel directly set up a fog illusion. In the fog illusion, he was a harasser by simulating a water arrow. The flying fish monster fell into chaos and civil war in suspicion and over vigilance.


    Angel just set up a chessboard, moved a piece, and then completely sat on the wall.


    Before long, the number of flying fish monsters killing each other in the fog became less and less.


    At this time, angel took the frost sword and began to harvest at a fixed point. Soon, all the flying fish monsters within the range of sight disappeared, and the whole battle lasted no more than 20 minutes.


    After emptying the flying fish monster, angel came to the edge of the underground river.


    Under the light, you can see that the water in the underground river is very clear, and you can even see the swimming fish below. A silver light flashed. Angel rubbed his eyes and found that there was a shrimp with a faint silver light in the river not far away.


    No, not one.


    It''s a whole team, at least more than a dozen.


    Angel is no stranger to this shrimp like creature with silver ring light. This is the misty silver ring that Bobota and others wanted to look for before! A delicious food ingredient that fascinates men!


    He now understood why the couple went to the shadow cave to look for the misty silver ring. This discovery was made by a group of people, each with a price of dozens or even hundreds of magic crystals. As angel saw, at least thousands of magic crystals.


    The individual strength of the misty silver ring was almost nil. Angel directly stretched out his magic hand and caught these misty silver rings.


    Looking at the palm of the magic hand and the more than ten confused silver rings imprisoned, angel couldn''t help sighing.


    The abyss is extremely dangerous, but at the same time, it is accompanied by unimaginable opportunities. If you want to earn thousands of magic crystals in the wizard world, it is estimated that the wizard apprentice will have to struggle for more than ten years.


    That''s why so many people are risking their lives to come to the abyss.


    I took a bottle with me, put these misty silver rings on and stuffed them into the bracelet.


    Angel certainly didn''t need the silver ring. He thought that when he returned to the fortress, he could give some to his mentor and Cantor.


    Angel walked along the river. According to the previous female apprentice, the sound of birds she heard came from the water flow of the underground river.


    Therefore, angel began to move against the direction of the water flow. The river was very long and the karst cave was very large. Along the way, angel still encountered many flying fish monsters, and their density was beyond his imagination.


    "Will Toby really be ahead?" After killing a group of flying fish monsters, angel''s doubts rose in his heart.


    However, this question was soon answered.


    It''s not that angel found Toby''s trace, but that he found the body of a dead strange demon.


    This demon is a crab carrying a sea anemone. It is taller than an adult and has a huge body. The demon is dead, but Angel vaguely feels the trace of gravity vein on the demon. It can be seen that the demon is estimated to have been killed by Toby, and the time of death is no more than one day.


    It seems that the female apprentice didn''t lie. Toby really could be in the depths of the shadow cave.


    Angel estimated that Toby should have found the river frozen outside. It was not easy to fish. Later, he accidentally found the underground river in the shadow cave. He found that there were a lot of fish here, so he forgot to eat.


    Angel called Toby through a signal in the fortress, and his unanswered answer surfaced - how can he receive a signal in the shadow cave?


    Angel breathed a little relieved.


    Although there are some demons near the underground river, such as the flying fish monster or the crab monster, these demons pose little threat to Toby.


    Although Toby was not necessarily in danger, angel quickened his pace and headed deep into the cave just in case.


    Before long, angel walked along the river, through a narrow gap, and then he came to another vast underground space.


    As soon as he came to this space, angel found a trace of strangeness.


    The mood is suddenly a little depressed, as if something oppresses the heart, which makes people feel a little heavy.


    Moreover, the fishy smell in the air is more intense.


    This fishy smell is not the fishy smell of water in the river, but a mixture of blood and the fishy smell of some reptiles.


    This feeling is similar to the smell that angel smelled in Axel''s cave when he left bocrates.


    "Snake demons?" Angel doubted in the bottom of his heart.


    He walked towards the center of the cave. There were obviously striped crawling traces on the ground, and the smell in the traces was stronger.


    If there is no accident, there is really a snake here, and according to the size of the trace, the snake is not small.


    Not only is it not small, angel found a lot of snake traces in the cave. This means that there may be more than one snake here.


    Is this still a snake''s nest?


    Angel was thinking when a slight sound suddenly came into his ear.


    "Mutter -"

 Chapter 1007

    Although the voice was very low and had an unconscious low dumb whisper, angel stopped like an electric shock.


    He won''t admit it. It''s definitely Toby''s voice!


    Toby is nearby!


    Before angel''s excitement rose from the bottom of his heart, he was confused by the meaning contained in the light song.


    In fact, for angel, he could not hear any specific meaning of the whisper before, and even had the feeling that Toby was talking in his sleep. But the sound made Angel feel strange.


    Depressed and weak, it''s like Toby talking in a dream... Help!


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly felt a little uneasy!


    He immediately ran in the direction of the sound source he had heard before. The more he ran, the heavier the fishy smell in the air. The strong sense of uneasiness was like some kind of reptile beast, which was opening its fangs, peeping at him with cold vertical pupils in the dark, and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "Mutter -"


    Angel heard Toby''s voice again, still like nonsense.


    It''s right ahead! When angel was running wildly, he was also vigilant, ready to fight the "demons" hidden in the surrounding darkness at any time.


    Suddenly, a hiss came from the front.


    Angel stopped in an instant. With the rise of fluorite, the scene in front of him made his pupils shrink.


    Before, he was surprised that there were traces of snakes crawling on the ground. Why didn''t he see any snakes. Only now did he know where all the snakes had gone¡ª¡ª


    The road ahead is full of snakes!


    Countless snakes, bright or dark in color, large or small, thick or thin, are crawling in front. They are entangled together and block all the roads.


    This is a snake road intertwined by countless snakes.


    The arrival of angel made all the snakes turn around. In the original quiet path, countless "hissing" sounds sounded in an instant, just like fingernails across the smooth porcelain wall, which made people''s back cool and very uncomfortable.


    The snake with its upper body arched as an attack shows more bright lines on its body. They intertwine with each other, as if they formed a gorgeous "door".


    It seems to be warning Outsiders: don''t enter unless please!


    Although these snakes look intimidating, in fact, the energy content in their bodies is similar to that of flying fish monsters encountered before. In other words, they are at most demons of the new class, and mortals have the opportunity to kill them.


    For these demons, angel still had no fear and rushed directly.


    He originally intended to use the "fog" trick against flying fish monsters, but this trick was of no use to these snakes. They didn''t use their eyes to hunt their prey at all.


    Moreover, these snakes are completely unaffected in the fog illusion, and each shows their magic powers. Some feel the smell through the snake letter, some feel the temperature of living creatures through the buccal fossa, and even feel the vibration through the ground under the jaw!


    They have no possibility of killing the wrong friends at all. Even in the fog and illusion, the snake''s positioning of angel is very accurate.


    Since fog and fantasy couldn''t deal with the snakes, angel simply set a fire.


    Fire array magic kill!


    The flaming flame enveloped the snakes in an instant!


    At the same time, angel''s fingertips gave birth to a little white fog - nightmare magic fear!


    As soon as the two tricks were superimposed, the snakes immediately appeared in chaos. The snakes intertwined before began to disperse one after another. At the same time, in order to avoid being burned, they all drilled into the underground river.


    However, if you want to put out the fire of the fire array, ordinary water can''t do it at all.


    In an instant, all the snakes in the way were clean. Angel is also too lazy to chase and kill. Now it is most important to find Toby who is suspected of sending a "distress" signal.


    Regardless of the scattered fleeing snakes, angel galloped to the end of the road.


    Darkness and stench have been with angel. Fire and fear have become the main melody of this road.


    Soon, angel ran to the end of the road, but there was nothing here, just a natural earth rock wall... Angel was sure that he heard Toby''s voice in this direction. But the road came to an end, but it couldn''t continue, which made angel start to look at the surrounding environment.


    Finally, he focused on the underground river.


    Although the road on the bank has come to an end, the river has not yet. Without saying a word, angel opened the purification field and jumped into the dark river.


    Still upstream, angel walked through the river. There was no shore around. The road was not too far. About more than ten meters, angel popped out of the river.


    Here is another huge cave. When Angel climbed ashore, a kind of vigilance suddenly came into his heart.


    Something''s wrong here.


    At first, in the cave where Angel found the snake mark, angel felt a strange sense of depression. He was inexplicably depressed, just like something heavy was depressed in his heart.


    Previously, on that path, he only focused on pursuing Toby''s voice and dealing with the hunters in the dark, but ignored the feeling in his heart.


    But when I got here, the feeling of suffocation reappeared, and it was more serious.


    This kind of suffocation is not physical discomfort, but more like psychological anxiety affected by emotion.


    Angel carefully stuck to the wall and explored the cave. When he entered a turning area, he saw several brightly patterned snakes entangled together.


    The surrounding atmosphere was inexplicably dignified. Angel didn''t start the war as rashly as before, but gathered his breath, even completely shielded the body heat, and walked around from the other side.


    Bypassing several snake piles in a row, angel found a way up.


    Walking up the road, angel''s mood became more and more uncomfortable. However, he vaguely felt that Toby seemed to be not far away


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he walked around the road to the top.


    He saw it!


    Toby is in the middle of the cave wall opposite!


    However, it is not in good condition at this time... Several fluorites are scattered around Toby, illuminating the surrounding scene. Some bright snakes are around it, spitting snake letters, which will obviously pose a threat to Toby.


    But Toby, his eyes were half closed and half closed, and he was sleepy.


    The reason why he could resist the prying of the surrounding snakes was that Toby was covered with a thin gray smell. Every time a snake approached, the smell would turn the snake into blood and mud. Therefore, no snake dared to approach.


    That''s the gravity vein. However, it seems that it has been consumed a lot and tends to be weaker and weaker.


    Once the gravity vein is consumed, Toby is bound to be besieged by snakes.


    Angel did not dare to delay any more. He immediately prepared to fly over the dark natural graben and go to the mountain wall on the other side to take Toby away. However, when he was about to fly, he saw a rustling sound under the cliff, and a dark shadow seemed to flash by.


    If Angel hadn''t caught a glimpse of the bottom of the cliff before, he didn''t notice anything at all.


    He hesitated for a moment, leaned against a dark corner and observed in the dark.


    After a while, the shadow finally showed its true face. When angel saw clearly, there was a shock in his eyes.


    That''s a giant snake as big as Axel!


    Toby''s rock wall seems to be the nest of this giant snake. Its huge body is winding around the peak opposite and moving slowly... The huge triangular head alone has the height of an adult. It can be seen how scary the body hidden in the dark will be.


    Angel can''t perceive how strong the snake is, but it''s definitely not weak according to its size and the inexplicable fluctuations on its body.


    Previously, angel had always felt a strange sense of suffocation, which was emitted from the giant snake.


    This seems to be a kind of "domain field".


    At one moment, angel even had the idea of retreating.


    "Why don''t you go back and tell your mentor and let Sanders save Toby..." this idea just came out of life and rushed into angel''s heart like a mountain torrent.


    This mountain torrent is not angel''s original intention, but a torrent of fear.


    However, when angel saw the increasingly weak gravity vein around Toby, he knew in his heart that once he returned to the fortress for help, he would give up Toby''s chance to "live".


    The female apprentice who met the couple apprentice earlier heard Toby''s voice before she went deep here. It can be seen that Toby was in good condition at that time.


    But it was only half an hour. When angel came here, Toby''s voice was so weak that he could only ask for help through nonsense.


    "There''s no time to go back." Angel suppressed his fear of the "unknown" and silently analyzed the scene.


    It''s not impossible to save.


    Although the snake didn''t exude coercion, angel had to plan for the worst since he wanted to save Toby.


    Suppose that the snake is stronger than a wizard.


    Once it finds itself, it will release its pressure.


    However, as long as he is fast enough, so fast that his reaction speed can''t keep up, and so fast that the pressure can''t catch up with him, he can run out with Toby.


    In other words, he has only one chance... He must drive full power, run the gravity vein, take Toby away from the mountain wall, and quickly turn back from here and escape from heaven before it reacts.


    The plan looks simple, but there are still variables.


    Can he save Toby before the giant snake reacts? Also, will the "domain field" around the giant snake affect itself?


    Angel felt that the "field" was definitely troublesome. Otherwise, with Toby''s strength and relying on the ability of gravity vein, he should be able to run out without being in danger.


    Of course, it is also possible that the snake forced Toby to stay here through some kind of coercion.


    Even if the "field" will really affect him, he must put all his eggs in one basket.


    However, angel is not a reckless man. He is gambling on one thing

 Chapter 1008

    He vaguely felt that this field seemed to be related to "emotional manipulation".


    If it''s really emotional manipulation, angel has a way to resist it temporarily.


    "Whatever, bet." Angel decided to take the field around him as emotional control. He slowly built a trick model in his mind


    The trick model has been made, but he can''t inspire immediately. Now, he is far away from the giant snake, and there is boundless silence, so the other party doesn''t find himself. But once the magic model is activated and there is magic fluctuation, the giant snake is estimated to lock its position immediately. If it wants to rush unexpectedly at that time, it will be affected.


    Angel is still waiting.


    Waiting for the giant snake to wrap around the peak and turn its head back to him.


    There was a rustle.


    The scales of the giant snake rubbed the stone, and it began to move slowly. Angel''s eyes lit up when it was in a disk shape and its head gradually turned to the back of the peak.


    This is the time!


    Without hesitation, he quickly recited the secret soul whispers in his heart. As soon as his soul came out of the body, angel did not stop, quickly lifted the gravity vein and rushed to the opposite mountain wall!


    When Angel entered the giant snake''s field, he was immediately found by the giant snake, but he seemed a little curious about what broke in. At first, he didn''t launch an attack, but instantly increased the strength of the field, and then stretched out the snake''s head from the other side of the peak to investigate the specific situation.


    As soon as the power of the field increased, angel felt unable to breathe.


    Depressed, even with despair and sadness.


    Although the field is depressed, the feedback to angel is not sad but happy! He''s right!


    He really guessed right. This is indeed the field that affects emotion!


    In an instant, angel activated the "way of soul dimension" solidified in the soul and released the trick model already built in the thinking space!


    This trick model is just an ordinary basic illusion, but the coverage is not each other, but accurately takes Angel himself as the illusion node to completely cover him.


    Although the giant snake''s emotional field is powerful, angel''s personal talent also has emotional control!


    When the magic node covers itself, angel readjusts his mood through the basic illusion, hardly affected by the field, and comes to the middle of the mountain wall, Toby''s side.


    For other snakes, the gray smell around Toby is a talisman, but for angel, it is the most intimate power.


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand, dipped into the gray atmosphere, grabbed Toby, and then rushed out recklessly


    All this just happened between the fingers.


    When the giant snake found something wrong, the human who intruded into its field had brought the "strange species" it had found to the other side of the cliff!


    "Hiss, hiss -"


    A violent sound, accompanied by a strong anger, came from behind angel. At the same time, a heavy and repressive force is also formed in the underground karst cave.


    This is coercion! And it''s a wizard!


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Like akso, this snake is also a wizard level demon!


    Without stopping, angel grabbed Toby with one hand and quickly grabbed his body with the other, and began to run wildly according to the established route¡ª¡ª


    As long as I''m fast enough, your pressure won''t catch up with me!


    Angel holds this belief and fully activates the gravity vein!


    Within the blink of an eye, angel broke through the barrier of speed and fled frantically from the underground river.


    At this time, the flow of the river is downstream for him.


    Angel wanted to go down in the water, but a feeling of danger suddenly rose from the river.


    Angel quickly flew up, and the next moment, the river turned into ice. Then with the roar, the giant snake broke the wall and chased out with great speed


    Angel didn''t dare to delay at all. Under the full horsepower, it was difficult for the official wizard to catch up with him! As long as he doesn''t expose himself to the threat of the giant snake, he is sure to leave with Toby safely!


    The giant snake didn''t expect that angel, a human, looked much weaker than it. He was so fast that he couldn''t see the shadow clearly. He could only track it by the fluctuation of energy.


    After chasing for a while, he found that the other party was getting farther and farther away from him. In anger and shame, it aimed at the air and directly ejected a cold hurricane covered with frost stars.


    Angel also felt the cold wind behind him, but he still firmly believed that as long as he was fast enough, he could run away from all attacks, not just coercion!


    Angel is confident because he has now come near the entrance. As long as he passes through a short corridor, he can escape from heaven.


    However, when angel came to the end of the river where he killed the flying fish monster before, he found that the bodies of the flying fish monster all disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge crab blocked the previous entrance.


    This crab is similar to the crab with "sea anemone" on its back that angel found killed by Toby, but this crab is bigger and looks like a moving orange bastion from a distance. It also has a "sea anemone" on its back, but this sea anemone is already a mature body, not like petals, but like countless tentacles waving in the wind.


    This anemone crab is eating the flying fish monster he killed earlier on the Bank of the river with his huge crab pliers.


    Most importantly, angel found that the crab also had a smell that frightened him.


    Even if this is not a wizard level, it is also a near wizard level existence!


    It blocked the way, and there was a giant snake chasing behind it. Angel seemed to have no way to escape for a moment. Moreover, the cancer seems to have found something wrong and is looking up at angel


    When cancer looked at him, angel made a quick decision and plunged into the underground river that had not been frozen yet.


    Since his entrance was blocked, he could not wait to die. Now there is only one way, that is, to continue to lurk in the watercourse and maybe find a breath of vitality.


    He dived into the water and drifted down.


    It was dark around, only the sound of running water.


    "Maybe there are huge demons hidden in the dark." Perhaps because of the environment, the dark underwater environment flashed this idea in angel''s heart.


    He thought for a while, connected the thinking space through the way of soul dimension, and constructed a light art.


    Just as the Illuminati started, angel felt a huge shadow suddenly floating from under the water.


    Angel looked down and saw that it was a troll floating under the water! At this time, the troll was opening his arms in big words, like half dead, drifting quietly, and his eyes were closed.


    Angel swallowed the saliva in his throat and thought in a low voice, "shouldn''t this Troll wake up?"


    The next second, the troll''s eyes like a copper bell suddenly opened, emitting an endless sense of silence.


    Angel: "


    What a crow''s mouth! Angel even wanted to slap himself.


    Without hesitation, he sped away and flew deeper into the water. After opening his eyes, the troll stirred up several underground water vortices and chased in the direction of angel''s escape.


    "As long as it''s fast enough." Angel now doesn''t care what''s in front of him, and the gravity vein runs at full speed.


    Along the way, angel also saw countless underwater demons. When these demons saw angel, they immediately launched an attack. However, no demon can catch up with angel''s shadow.


    After swimming for a while, angel could feel the waves behind him. It was estimated that the troll was still chasing.


    Maybe the giant snake and anemone crab didn''t give him up.


    In the desolate and quiet waters, angel suddenly felt at a loss that there was no place to put it.


    Can he really escape?


    Even if you can escape, where will it appear?


    Angel has tried his best to circle, but he doesn''t want to be too far away, so that he loses his direction.


    But is it really useful? The more he ran away, the more soldiers he pursued. This sense of powerlessness made him begin to doubt life.


    Moreover, his time out of the body is limited.


    Angel wandered at a loss under the dark water. All he could do was keep running.


    When he began to doubt himself, the troll came out of nowhere and punched angel from a long distance.


    Underwater waves form whirlpools, like a speeding white dragon, carrying countless bubbles and rushing to angel.


    Angel escaped at the last minute.


    After experiencing this moment of life and death, angel''s previous confusion suddenly disappeared. He didn''t know whether the sudden self pity was a psychological effect or an unknown existence affected him, but he woke up after being almost blown into meat residue.


    Keep running!


    Stop here. Even if you are begging for mercy, they won''t pay attention to you.


    Angel ran away again, but this time, he put down the shackles in his heart and didn''t go around again. Instead, he was ready to choose the direction of the water flow and run forward.


    Even if you really deviate from the garrison and go to a strange place, there is always hope as long as you live.


    With this idea, angel''s eyes were firm in an instant.


    However, when angel made preparations, the accident happened unexpectedly.


    The previous Troll''s attack had a huge impact on a stone wall along the side. Just listen to the sound of "boom", and it will be smashed into slag.


    When Angel reacted, he found that the place smashed began to pour water back.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel escaped from underground waters.


    The stone wall smashed by the troll is connected with a narrow corridor behind it, which is actually connected to the steam hall under the previous tree hole.


    Although he escaped, it was too early for him to be happy.


    At the moment when Angel escaped from the shadow cave, before he could breathe the cool air outside, he heard a loud noise behind him.


    He looked back and saw that the earth suddenly began to arch.


    The stones broke, the heavy snow on the hills was lifted, and even the tree hole from which Angel escaped collapsed.


    As the dust fell, the huge triangular snake skull slowly emerged from the subsidence.

 Chapter 1009

    "Still following me!" Angel scolded in his heart. The snake was too persistent.


    Did Toby dig out the snake''s nest?


    Angel looked down at Toby, who was put in his flesh pocket. Since he rescued Toby from the mountain wall, he seemed to understand that he was safe, so he slept safely and let himself fall into a dark and sweet dream.


    Before running away, angel also checked Toby''s condition. There was no trauma. The reason why he didn''t wake up may be due to exhaustion.


    Taking back his eyes and seeing that the giant snake was about to get out of the cave, angel had to run again.


    The terrain of grottoes and underground rivers is complex, so it is difficult for angel to go all out, but now he has come to the outside world, and the watch fortress is not far away. He doesn''t believe he can''t run away.


    Thinking of this, angel''s body was filled with gray breath and rushed into the flying snow without hesitation.


    At the same time, the huge body of the giant snake also drilled out of the ground.


    As soon as it came out of the cave, it was immediately covered by a burst of white fog and floated into mid air. His cold eyes looked in the direction of angel''s disappearance, like a white practice and flying away.


    Angel also took time to look back and had to say that the giant snake was steaming and leaping in the clouds. Moreover, under the half cover of clouds and fog, the body that was already terrible is now even larger.


    The giant snake chased him.


    When Angel looked back, he found that the troll that had been floating in the underground river, and even the sea anemone crab, which was not inferior to the troll, had also drilled out of the ground.


    "How much I hate?" Angel was speechless.


    All he can do now is run.


    Fortunately, the fortress is nearby. When it doesn''t snow, you can even see the shadow hill from the watchtower of the fortress. It can be seen that the two are not far away. When Angel ran to the fortress, frost moon''s escort also found the situation here and quickly leaned over.


    However, one person is faster than the efficiency of the convoy.


    A dark shadow flashed. When the people of the frost moon escort were wondering, they smelled the faint moon crown fragrance escaping from the air.


    At this time, angel heard a voice coming into his ear.


    "I haven''t seen you for two or three hours. What are you doing out there?" The familiar and muted male voice made angel''s eyes flash with joy.


    The next second, the man in black gentleman''s clothes and cloak rattling in the heavy snow appeared in front of angel.


    "Mentor!" Angel stopped. "Great, finally saved!"


    The man in front of us is Sanders. He had been having a headache in his study about "the wilderness of dreams". As a result, he felt the roar of demons not far away before he had finished handling the things here.


    He just looked up casually.


    Then the next moment, his eyes fixed.


    "This smelly boy is making trouble again..." Sanders scolded secretly, smoked some stiff corners of his mouth, and still came out of the study and flew in the direction of angel.


    Sanders arrived and injected angel with a centering needle.


    Sanders glanced at the flesh pulled by angel''s soul and looked at the pale lips of the flesh, which was enough to see that the time before angel''s soul had been out of the body was not short.


    "You go back to the flesh first and leave it to me." Sanders'' words made Angel overjoyed, but before long, he heard Sanders add: "if you want to do something to die, you''d better stay away from it in the future."


    The soul returned to the flesh, and angel felt a burst of emptiness, which slowed down for a while.


    When he recovered a little, he saw that Sanders was already fighting against the giant snake.


    At this time, frost moon''s escort also came. When they saw the giant snake fighting with Sanders, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the escort.


    This is a wizard level demon, and it''s not a poor demon.


    Once you kill this demon, you will earn at least six figures. However, now that Sanders has gone to war, they are embarrassed to take a share.


    However, this regret did not last long, because there were bursts of snow dust on the distant snow hill.


    Look carefully, there are two more demons.


    Although the strength of these two demons can''t be compared with that giant snake, their classes are all new wizards and their value is not low!


    "You led the two guys over there?" Sanders also noticed the changes in the rear when dealing with the giant snake.


    Angel nodded awkwardly: "it doesn''t count. In fact, I didn''t provoke them. I just passed by them and caught up with me."


    Angel''s words received a cold look from sanders and the surprise of the frost Moon Guard.


    The frost Moon Guard has generally understood the situation. When they learned that the three demons were led out by angel, all they have left in their eyes is admiration.


    An apprentice walked three wizard level demons at the peak, and finally escaped in the pursuit of demons. This is not a simple thing.


    Even if it happened to them, it wouldn''t be better than angel. Moreover, the most important thing is that angel doesn''t have any scars. It looks like he went out for a walk as a whole.


    "You really deserve to be your disciple." The people of the escort couldn''t help thinking so.


    Sea anemones, crabs and trolls also appeared in the field of vision at this time. The captain of the escort team shouted: "Mr. phantom and... Mr. pat, why don''t we deal with these two demons?"


    Angel didn''t expect the people of the frost Moon Guard to ask himself. Naturally, his answer was to nod.


    Sanders also had no intention to fight for the two demons. The people of the guard immediately beat chicken blood and all sharpened their knives at the two poor demons who had not felt the danger in the snow.


    About half an hour later, Sanders successfully killed the giant snake.


    On the other hand, more than a dozen wizards in the escort team are still dealing with trolls and anemones and crabs. Moreover, the battle here has also attracted the attention of more wizards in the fortress. More and more people lean over, and some wizards have taken the initiative to apply to join the cleaning and suppression team, just for the sake of sharing interests.


    Angel rarely encountered such a big battle and was fascinated by it.


    Moreover, he now finally knows that the official wizard is really nothing compared with the demons of the same level. Trolls and sea anemones and crabs are in a mess, but they are only minor injuries. Among the Wizards of the escort team, there are already several wounded, including one seriously injured.


    Therefore, the guard had to let more wizards join in the suppression. Finally, even if they really killed the demon, there would be little profit.


    So, instead, Sanders, who killed the giant snake alone and got the body of a wizard level demon, gained the most benefits.


    When Angel watched with interest, Sanders took the body of the giant snake into the gravity garden, then flew to angel and said coldly, "come back to the fortress with me. I want to know what you did?"


    Seeing more and more people gathered, Sanders asked angel to go back to avoid him being questioned. After all, many people found abnormalities here before, and many knew that angel was the initiator.


    Sanders spoke, and angel could only follow back to the fortress with his tail.


    After Ingres entered the fortress, he obviously felt that the eyes of the people around him were full of deep meaning, and many of them wanted to stop talking. However, because Sanders was on his side, no one really came forward to ask.


    After all, those are three wizard level demons!


    Although there are a lot of wizard level demons in the abyss, they can deal with them. Besides, there are not many demons who have poor profits.


    Angel was like taking out the devil''s nest. He led out three at once, and it seemed that they were led out near the fortress.


    What did he do and how did he do it? This is the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    "Come on, what did you do in less than three hours?" After returning to the territory, Sanders looked at Angel expressionless.


    Angel felt Sanders'' oncoming eye knife and looked embarrassed.


    He hesitated, pointed to Toby, who slept comfortably, and said silently, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. I just looked for it."


    Angel said his experience with a helpless face.


    He didn''t think about it at all. He just wanted to save Toby. As a result, he provoked the three demons in twists and turns.


    After hearing this, Sanders was also a little speechless. After listening to angel''s words, he really didn''t do anything too much. He could only say that everything was a chance meeting.


    Moreover, if Sanders remembered correctly, the shadow cave had been cleaned up before, and no wizard level demons had been found. As a result, many apprentices later entered the shadow cave, and no one took charge of the fortress.


    But it happened that when Ingres entered the shadow cave, he met wizard level demons, and three at one time?!


    If Sanders didn''t know that angel had never stepped into the critical forest, otherwise he wondered whether angel was contaminated with the smell of the doom cruiser? Otherwise, how could you be so unlucky.


    Especially the giant snake that Sanders had fought in front of before, its strength was terrible. If it was given to the escort of the frost moon, it would never be taken down.


    The field that can manipulate emotions can almost become a field if it is one step closer!


    Once the field is achieved, even Sanders must be careful to deal with it.


    If Angel didn''t have a "gravity vein", this powerful demon would have become a corpse.


    Sanders sighed that angel could not be blamed for this. He could only say that time is also life.


    "It''s estimated that the three demons in the shadow cave swam from the underground river. However, generally speaking, wizard level demons don''t move their territory at will. I don''t know what happened, but they all moved together."

 Chapter 1010

    Sanders didn''t delve into the changes in the shadow cave. After all, they will leave tomorrow.


    When he roughly clarified that angel was actually innocent, Sanders didn''t say anything: as long as angel didn''t do it on purpose.


    Sanders took angel into the gravity garden, and the giant snake''s huge body was still lying in the open air.


    Sanders meant that although he killed the giant snake, it was brought out by angel after all. He brought him in to ask if angel had any desired parts.


    After hesitating for a moment, angel pointed to the blood flowing from the giant snake''s wound: "is this blood useful?"


    Sanders said faintly: "because of the giant snake''s emotional field, its blood is also affected. In addition to making blood ink, it should not be used by him."


    Angel was a little disappointed when he heard this. He was still thinking whether this blood could replace Axel''s blood to those soft insects. Since he was affected by the mood of the giant snake, he obviously couldn''t be used for feeding.


    Apart from the blood of the giant snake, angel doesn''t care about other parts. Finally, Sanders gave angel the scale skin of the giant snake and a snake tooth with cold venom.


    Sanders'' meaning is also obvious. Angel can refine snake skin for defense and grind snake teeth for attack through alchemy. Both are the essence of the giant snake, which is valuable, which is Saunders''s love for Angell.


    After the distribution, angel also took this opportunity to say about Axel''s blood essence.


    Kanter previously judged that the vitality contained in Axel''s blood essence is infinite. For wizards, it may be poison, but for mortals or primary life, this is the holy product of eternal vitality.


    What angel wants to ask is whether this Axel blood essence is good for Jon.


    Sanders heard about Axel''s blood essence from Cantor. Although he didn''t know where Angel instigated such vigorous blood essence, he didn''t go to the bottom, Just replied to angel''s question: "I haven''t seen Jon yet, so it''s hard to judge. However, in his current state, no matter how vigorous the potion is, it will hurt him. What''s more, the blood essence you said comes from a wizard level demon."


    After coming out of the gravity garden, angel was going to return to his room to see Toby.


    However, halfway through, angel suddenly paused and seemed to think of something.


    He took out a porcelain bottle filled with water from his bracelet and handed it to him: "mentor, this is for you."


    Put the porcelain vase on the desk and angel turned away without saying a word.


    Sanders was still sipping a smile at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart that the boy actually knew how to take the initiative to honor his teacher... But when he looked at the porcelain vase, the corners of his mouth froze the next second.


    Under the illumination of the fireplace, the porcelain vase projected a gentle wave light on the desktop. In the wavering light, three shrimps glittering with silver scales were shaking in their arms.


    Looking at the three shrimps in the porcelain vase, Sanders couldn''t help beating the green veins on his forehead.


    "Fan turbulent silver ring, ah." Sanders''s eyes were cold and gave an unknown "ha". Looking deeply outside the study, he finally put away the porcelain vase with a complicated and complicated mood.


    At this time, angel, who had left the study, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Fan Tuan silver ring is of great benefit to men... Tutor, should you feel his kindness?


    When angel returned to his room, he moved Toby from his pocket to his exquisite little bed.


    When he was chased and fled by the giant snake, the physical examination of Toby was too hasty. Angel planned to check it again.


    Soon, angel made a careful examination of Toby and confirmed that Toby should only be out of strength and fatigue, and there was no other trauma. He also put his heart down a little.


    Angel wondered what happened to Toby in the shadow cave before. However, since Toby is still asleep, angel plans to ask again when he wakes up.


    As a result, it was early in the morning the next day.


    The snow outside didn''t stop. With the cold wind, the fortress began to echo the unique boundless tone of the horn.


    The sound of the horn awakened the sleeping fortress. The apprentices, who had been lazy for many days, put away their indulgence, and came out of their rooms with anxiety and uneasiness about the future on their faces.


    Today is the day for them to move the front line, and the horn is a signal of assembly.


    "It''s time to go." Sanders'' voice came in from outside the door.


    Angel looked at Toby who was still sleeping. He had no choice but to temporarily put Toby''s small bed into his bracelet and carefully stuffed Toby into his pocket.


    Toby was unconscious in his sleep and even rolled comfortably in his pocket.


    They also said goodbye to the hut they had lived in for a few days.


    This time, angel thought it would be Dorje bill to see her off. As a result, Samantha somehow concocted a frost wing. Although it was not as big as the one angel took in the wizard world, it was also very large.


    However, even though there are frost wings, there are too many people guarding the fortress. Finally, only frost moon guards and apprentices sit on the frost wings, and other wizards take their own vehicles.


    Without Sanders'' explanation, when Sanders put his eyes on him, angel took the initiative to take out gondola. Before long, Cantor rubbed onto the ship with a smile, and angel naturally didn''t refuse.


    However, his eyes were not on the ship, but looked around the fortress.


    On the way to the abyss, Madeleine took good care of him and rode on his gondola, so Angel naturally planned to take Madeleine with him before leaving.


    However, Zhou looked around and he didn''t seem to see Lord Madeleine?


    Angel spoke out his doubts. Sanders seemed to be dissatisfied with the gifts he received yesterday and didn''t answer his questions. Instead, he took a cold attitude and glanced at him.


    Cantor on the other side explained with a smile, "Madeleine has left."


    After hearing the tortuous story, angel could not help feeling that Madeleine chose to watch the fortress to avenge dongla. However, it was an unequal battle before, and Madeleine had almost no chance of winning. Now Madeleine saw the hope of revenge because of the relationship between the bad luck cruiser.


    While sighing, angel did not forget to take out the porcelain bottle with the confused silver ring from his bracelet and hand it to Cantor.


    Originally, he intended to give it to Cantor, but now he also means to thank him for solving his doubts.


    Cantor took the porcelain bottle and looked at it. His expression was stunned.


    After a while, he said with an ugly face: "cough, in fact, I don''t need this..."


    Angel was about to say that this was his intention, but Sanders, who was very proud and silent all the way, said faintly: "angel has a heart. This thing is really more suitable for Cantor."


    Sanders deliberately accentuated the word "Geng".


    In Sanders''s meaningful words, angel didn''t come back until this time. There seems to be something wrong with the meaning of sending fan turbulent silver ring?


    No wonder Sanders'' expression has been wrong since last night.


    But at this time, even if he wanted to explain that he didn''t mean to do it, he couldn''t explain: "I don''t mean you can''t, but the fan turbulent silver ring can make you better!"


    Angel was embarrassed but hard to explain. Kanter tried to refuse to prove that he was good, while Sanders added fuel to the fire. It seemed to encourage Kanter to accept the fan turbulent silver ring, but the underlying meaning was to tell Angel: I''m not satisfied with this thing you sent!


    This atmosphere lasted until the transfer began.


    When the horn stopped, the frost wings spread their ice plumes. With a heavy atmosphere, they gradually moved away from the huge fortress made of steel and concrete.


    Even if Angel didn''t stay in the watch fortress for a long time, he had to give up temporarily because of the unexpected arrival of a "bad luck cruiser", which was also a pity.


    But at the same time, he also had some insight into the unpredictability of the abyss.


    The first second I saw him rise the tall building, and the next second I saw his building collapse. Ups and downs are unpredictable, often in the instant of snapping your fingers.


    The front line of this transfer is the kodo port near the dark ocean deep vortex. The selected route is to go west along the Huiguang mountains. Originally, they could go down the Mina River in the shadow hill. However, according to intelligence, there are often a large number of demons in the middle and lower reaches of the Mina river. In addition, there are many terrorist demons in the river, so they can only give up.


    However, it has nothing to do with Sanders'' master and apprentice.


    Instead of going to the kodo port, they are going to change lanes on the way. Sanders plans to take this opportunity to take Angel back to the savage cave, but he must choose an area with stable space energy. There is one place in the dark light mountains they are going to.


    Because there are many apprentices this time, the speed of frost wing is not fast. It is expected to take half a day for them to enter the Huiguang mountains from the periphery of the critical forest.


    However, on the way, they encountered continuous changes.


    Not to mention the occasional demon harassment, the most serious one was the emergence of a team of cursed friars of the demon monastery.


    Although they escaped, some apprentices were cursed. Even, many apprentices fell because of it.


    After half a day''s journey, they didn''t see the undulating curve of the Huiguang mountains until early in the morning.


    "Mingming chose the safest route. I didn''t expect such changes." Cantor sighed.


    Sanders: "in the abyss, where is the safest route? Not to mention the tense situation, there will be variables everywhere."


    While they were talking, angel, who was sitting beside Sanders, gradually became dignified.


    It was not because of the changes along the way, but because he found that Toby seemed to be in a wrong state.


    Even if you try your best, you won''t wake up after two days of sleep?


    Most importantly, when encountering the cursed friar, once the situation was very critical. Sanders and Cantor were defending the enemy outside. However, a powerful half blood demon suddenly appeared on angel''s side, stretched out his bloody claw and inserted it into his chest. In an emergency, angel went straight out of his body and left with Toby before he escaped.


    After that, angel was ready to wake Toby up just in case.


    But no matter how he pushed, Toby didn''t wake up, which made him notice that Toby was wrong.

 Chapter 1011

    In fact, angel did not dare to make a conclusion about Toby''s situation. Maybe he has been sleepy for other reasons.


    For example, what the giant snake did to it before.


    Or, Toby did something himself.


    Angel carefully recalled the situation at that time. Although Toby appeared in the territory of the giant snake and the surrounding small snakes were hostile to Toby, the giant snake didn''t seem to take action against Toby.


    Even if Toby has a gravity vein around him to protect him, that gravity vein is nothing for the strength and defense of the giant snake.


    So why didn''t the giant snake do it to Toby?


    Moreover, when Angel ran away with Toby, the giant snake did not hesitate to launch a crazy attack on him, which was obviously different from the treatment of Toby. In the end, even if angel left the shadow cave, the giant snake also chased out, which shows the great resentment.


    What happened in the middle?


    The more he pondered, the more his eyebrows wrinkled. After some hesitation, he decided to ask Sanders for help.


    Although Sanders had been arrogant for most of the day before, when angel took the initiative to ask for help, he didn''t look cold and fixed his eyes on Toby.


    Sanders'' palm was filled with a faint aura, and gentle energy swept over Toby.


    "There is no abnormality in the blood condition, heart rate and the operation of viscera." Sanders thought for a moment: "its brain fluctuations are also in line with sleep. There should be no problem."


    When angel asked before, he didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so Kanter also noticed the interaction between their teachers and disciples.


    Kanter: "your mentor is right. Toby may just be sleeping too fast."


    Angel nodded and seemed to accept the answer, but his heart was still a little uneasy.


    Speaking of this, Toby''s sleepiness once happened. When he experienced the "five flavor robbery", Toby fell asleep for a long time in order to subdue the "anger" left by the legendary demon.


    It was not until he purified the garden that Toby successfully subdued "anger" and opened his new form: "angry Griffin".


    For Toby, subduing the five flavors in his heart: love, hate, resentment, anger and sadness is also the necessary process of his growth.


    But at the same time, Toby experienced the robbery of five flavors, which was also the most critical moment of his life.


    Outsiders can''t help it. They can only let it break through by itself. If it fails, it will only be completely reduced to a puppet manipulated by Wuwei emotion.


    Thinking of this, angel raised a doubt: is Toby sleepy because he entered the robbery of five flavors?


    It seems wrong. It''s only a few years since Toby surrendered his "anger" last time. According to greya''s inference, the second battlefield should not be opened so soon.


    After all, although Toby subdued "anger", he is still groping about how to use the power of "anger".


    At least, until Toby completely mastered "anger", will he open a new five flavor robbery?


    Angel frowned tightly, and all kinds of suspicions in his heart persisted.


    Sanders, who was sitting beside him, looked at the changes of angel''s mood. When Angel muttered "five flavors", Sanders also recalled what Gloria had said "the robbery of five flavors".


    Sanders remembered the giant snake.


    He had fought with the giant snake, so it was clear how terrible the emotional field of the giant snake was. He knows the worry and speculation in angel''s heart. Toby may not really enter the second disaster, but the emotional field of the giant snake has great possibility to guide the five emotions hidden in Toby in advance.


    "If you are really worried, you can try to enter Toby''s dream." Sanders suddenly said, "but you can only dream, not read dreams."


    Angel happened to think of the way to sleep. When he heard Sanders, he nodded immediately.


    Dreaming is to enter other people''s dreams. As long as you don''t take the initiative to speak, the other party may not find you in the dream. Reading dreams is to communicate with people in dreams.


    Dreams are unpredictable, and people who are not familiar with controlling dreams are likely to change the rules of dreams when their hearts move. Therefore, it''s best not to read dreams before you don''t know the situation. Sometimes, even the most intimate and familiar people may have changes in their dreams because of incomplete thinking logic.


    Of course, this situation only occurs when the level of dream reading is low.


    If the four realms of dream reading are "listening, guidance, command and tampering", angel can reach the "command" stage and is not afraid to enter other people''s dreams and damage himself.


    With Sanders taking care of his body, angel doesn''t have to worry about his worries. He puts down his thoughts and constructs the art of dreaming in the thinking space.


    After a while, angel stretched out the tentacle of dream and probed into Toby''s dream bridge.


    When angel fell asleep, Kanter looked at Angel lying on the table and asked curiously:


    "Angel actually learned the dream system?"


    Sanders said faintly, "dreams and illusions are often compared. Perhaps, if the two are combined, there may be any unexpected effect."


    Kanter''s eyes lit up: "do you mean that angel plans to combine dream and illusion to create magic?"


    After a pause, before Sanders could respond, Kanter deliberately lowered his voice: "you really want angel to go that way and train him to create his own method during his apprenticeship?"


    Sanders just said casually, but he didn''t expect Cantor to understand so.


    However, Sanders knew that it was extremely difficult for angel to combine "dream and illusion". It takes a lot of time, because angel''s understanding of "dream" is still very superficial. Even those dream tricks are forcibly constructed.


    So Kanter''s conjecture is actually wrong. Moreover, although Sanders hoped that angel would start to create his own method when he was in the first witchcraft position, everything should return to reality. In today''s situation, the shadow of demon God and nightmare world hangs high above his head at the same time. It is angel''s best choice to focus on breakthrough first.


    But Sanders didn''t explain. He just smiled without saying anything.


    Cantor wanted to ask about the specific situation. Maybe he could take this opportunity to make a reference for Qili''s development. However, just then, Cantor frowned and suddenly looked at the distant sky:


    "Trouble is coming again."


    Not long after the team entered the dark light mountains, they encountered a crisis again.


    Several stone ghosts with burning flames led a team of demons, fluttering their huge wings like bats, jumping up from the mountains and covered the far sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, angel also walked through the dream bridge and entered Toby''s dream.


    Angel thought Toby had entered the "five flavor robbery". Maybe his dream would be full of hurricanes and rainstorms, even volcanic eruptions and large earthquakes... However, there was nothing he could make up for.


    Toby''s dream doesn''t seem strange at first glance.


    The background of the dream is an island manor. The layout of the manor is seven or eight points similar to pat manor. The whole manor is floating with transparent soap bubbles, either as large as hot-air balloons or as small as marbles.


    In the sunlight, soap bubbles reflect colorful light, floating over the manor, to the blue sky and to the sparkling blue sea.


    I have to say, this dream is full of maiden heart.


    In terms of Toby''s passion for wearing pink lace skirts, this dream is very suitable for it.


    So Angel didn''t think there was anything wrong with the dream at first.


    Until the "Toby" master, who was hosted by angel, entered the manor, some strange actions attracted his attention.


    Since the island manor is very similar to pat manor, the presence of people familiar to angel in the manor is also in line with the setting.


    For example, maid mana.


    The maid mana was standing at the gate of the castle with a big plate. Toby flew down, grabbed the food on the plate and began to eat.


    Angel noticed that the food on the plate seemed to be crab meat?


    Toby ate a few mouthfuls, kicked over the plate, and then yelled at the maid mana and drove the maid mana away.


    And angel heard the meaning of the "chatter".


    ¡ª¡ªYou hate it!


    Toby hates the maid mana? Angel had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t see it when he was at pat manor.


    After driving away the maid mana, Toby met the maid Ollie who came out of the castle.


    The maid''s face was red and shy. Toby was playing with bubbles in the air. When he saw Ole, he flew forward angrily and shouted to ole.


    ¡ª¡ªYou hate it more!


    Ollie was scared out of the manor.


    Toby''s behavior was so abnormal that angel was even more eccentric.


    At this time, Toby flew to the farm near the manor, where there were golden milk fruit trees. At the same time, Toby''s good friend, the moon Lily fairy, was also there.


    I saw the moon Lily fairy sitting on the branches of the milk fruit tree, with a food plate in his hand and a cup of cocoa milk beside him.


    He waved to Toby with a smile and motioned Toby to come up and have dinner together.


    "How would Toby react when he met his good friend?" Angel asked in his heart.


    According to Toby''s character, it should fly up and gather happily with the moon Lily elves.


    Toby did. He came to the branches and ate the food in peace.


    "When you meet a good friend, you get along very well." Angel thought, watching what Toby was eating.


    The food in the plate is... Anemone.


    First crab meat, now anemone. Did Toby eat anemone crabs he met in the shadow cave before?


    While angel was thinking, Toby also ate up the anemone.


    After eating, the next second, Toby''s action stunned angel.


    It suddenly rushed to the moon Lily fairy, facing the beautiful face of the moon Lily fairy, and suddenly tore open its clothes¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1012

    Toby''s action not only made the moon Lily fairy look pale, but also startled angel.


    Toby, what are you doing? Birds and flower demons have no future!


    Angel almost wanted to shout.


    The moon Lily fairy is asexual. Toby, even if you want to use it, there seems to be no ground to drill!


    When angel was shocked, Toby suddenly let go of the humiliated moon Lily Fairy on his face, and then looked happily at the bubble skirt falling on the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThe moon Lily fairy wears a bubble skirt, which is similar to the soap bubbles floating in the manor.


    The moon Lily fairy was sobbing in a low voice, while Toby proudly chirped twice: "this skirt doesn''t look good. It doesn''t match you. You can change it."


    Having said that, angel actually found that Toby often looked at the bubble skirt during dinner, which was obviously not as annoying as he said.


    "It''s really abnormal." Toby had never been so rude to the moon Lily elves before. He tore all his good friends'' clothes directly, which was totally inconsistent with Toby''s upbringing.


    In the next dream, angel saw a series of Toby''s abnormal actions.


    For example, when Toby saw Lyon practicing sword at the seaside, he came forward and said he would practice with Lyon. Then as soon as Lyon promised, he beat Lyon all over his head.


    In addition, Toby also went to the tea garden, destroyed the buildings of the kulakuka people, and ordered them not to build villages in the manor.


    Toby''s evil deeds in his dream are simply countless. Although they have not yet reached the point of human life, they are completely different from Toby known by angel.


    Then Toby suddenly flew to a place where Angel frowned.


    Basement ice chamber.


    Jon''s body lay peacefully in the ice coffin, and Toby circled over the ice coffin twice.


    When Angel thought Toby was going to fight Jon, Toby just shouted angrily, "you hate it most!"


    Then Toby snorted coldly and flew out of the basement ice room.


    Angel was full of doubts. Toby and Jon were not familiar with each other, and Jon had been lying in the ice coffin and never woke up. What did Toby hate about him?


    After Toby had done one evil deed after another, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Toby." As clear as the wind in the sun and the waves in the living water, Toby''s dark mood was covered in an instant. Even some dark manors suddenly became bright.


    Toby turned around with joy.


    Angel saw himself, angel in Toby''s dream.


    Angel was leaning against the balcony on the second floor of the manor and waved to Toby with a smile. Toby immediately flew up.


    Angel thought that Toby would commit evil against himself in his dream as before. However, Toby really didn''t do it this time. Instead, he ran happily to angel''s shoulder and neck and made intimate contact between his cerebellar bag and angel''s cheek.


    Angel looked at Toby with a smile, and Toby was chirping.


    And Toby''s tweets... Are all complaints.


    The target of the complaint includes all the people it has bullied before, from maid mana, Ollie... To Lyon. The contents of the complaint are all inclusive, but Toby basically made it up. For example, Toby said that Leon bullied him, wanted to duel with him, and lost one of his feathers... Toby didn''t mention it at all. He beat Leon into a pig''s head.


    It is worth mentioning that Toby did not sue Jon. Perhaps it was also clear in his dream that Jon lay in the ice coffin and could not be slandered with black-and-white words.


    Halfway through Toby''s complaint, angel went into the bedroom from the balcony and began to tinker with his experimental equipment, ignoring Toby.


    For a moment, Toby became very depressed.


    Later, angel seemed to leave the room. Toby''s eyes lit up and smashed all these experimental instruments. When angel came back, Toby threw the broken black pot of experimental equipment directly onto Ollie.


    Plausibly said, "I saw Ollie enter your lab before. She must have done it."


    "Angel" believed it and went out to scold Ollie. Listening to the scolding outside the door, Toby walked around the room happily.


    In front of the scenes, Toby did all kinds of evil deeds, which made angel have a kind of guess.


    "Does Toby express his dissatisfaction in reality in his dream?"


    In reality, he often ignores Toby for doing experiments, so Toby is unhappy and even smashes the experimental tools in his dream; His communication and closeness with others made Toby feel that he was not valued, so he hated people such as Ollie and Lyon.


    According to this logic, Toby''s behavior towards the moon Lily fairy may be because... The moon Lily fairy wears better clothes than himself. He doesn''t like it, so he tore each other''s clothes?


    Angel withdrew from Toby, which looked like a girlish princess, but it was a dream full of depression and jealousy.


    "Wake up?" Sanders'' magnetic and rich voice came into his ears.


    Angel nodded and looked around.


    A doubt flashed in his eyes. He stayed in Toby''s dream for a long time, but now he found that gondola seemed to be wandering on the periphery of the dark light mountains. When he slept, he had already entered the dark light mountains. Did he only stay in Toby''s dream for a few minutes?


    When Angel wondered, a noise suddenly came from the frost wing in the distance.


    Angel looked over and found that several apprentices, with flustered expressions, were communicating with the people of the frost Moon Guard.


    Angel happened to have met the two apprentices who took the lead. One was a pudgy apprentice named "dasky" and the other was Zhengtai with a small pigtail.


    The two apprentices were the same people who told him yesterday that Toby might be in the shadow hill.


    "What''s going on over there?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders glanced. "After you dreamed, there was another battle. The battle lasted two hours and there were a lot of casualties. Now the battle is over. When I counted the number just now, I found that an apprentice was missing, so there was a noise over there."


    "Fighting again?" Angel was stunned. Now he understood why he was still on the periphery of the dark light mountains after he came out of his dream.


    Speaking of the previous battle, Cantor sitting opposite seemed to have countless bitter water and chattered for a long time.


    Angel knew that in the previous battle, they met a flaming gargoyle, which was not over, but there was a big demon making Gargoyle behind.


    It was a tough battle. Even Kanter was injured. Moreover, Kanter is not only responsible for dealing with the great devil, but also responsible for cleaning up the demons near gondola, just because Sanders is still guarding his dream.


    After hearing this, angel was a little embarrassed.


    "Encounter itself is random and has nothing to do with you." Sanders took the previous steep battle and redirected the topic: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Toby''s dream?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I think there''s a problem."


    If Toby is human, there is no problem with his dream. Human beings themselves are complex, and there are boundaries between likes and dislikes. Between black and white, there is a gray buffer zone.


    It''s like angel respects Jon very much, but in his childhood memory, he was also dissatisfied with Jon.


    The external emotions are positive, but if there are discontent hidden in the subconscious, maybe when dreaming, these discontent will be released. Therefore, it is also possible for any kind-hearted person to dream "unscrupulously".


    But Toby was different. Angel had entered Toby''s dream before. At that time, what he saw was: Toby rolled in a pile of fishy and salty fish, and then he saw angel and ran to find him to be spoiled.


    Toby is not as complex as human beings. Like is like, hate is hate.


    Therefore, when it makes such a "complex", even a little intrigue, full of jealousy and presumptuous dream, angel thinks it may really have a problem.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders thought for a moment: "the emotional field of the giant snake may amplify some negative emotions in Toby''s heart that he hadn''t noticed. Finally, these evil thoughts are manifested in his dreams."


    In short, the emotional field opened a mouth to some repressed emotions in Toby''s heart and gradually released them.


    For human beings, this may be a good opportunity to "look at your heart and face yourself".


    However, this is not a good thing for Toby.


    Because Toby has a five flavor robbery, once the suppressed emotion has a release channel, even a small mouth may release the flood.


    Moreover, the robbery of five flavors is related to Toby''s survival and destiny.


    "From the light wind and drizzle in his dream, although the robbery of five flavors has not been officially opened, there are signs." When Sanders subconsciously touched the table with his fingertips, Toby had experienced "extreme anger", and there were still four disasters left, namely love, hate, resentment and sadness.


    The jealousy and possessiveness shown in his dream is likely that Toby is facing the "robbery of resentment".


    Anger has not disappeared, but resentment has come to mind.


    Angel''s mood at this time is also mixed. These two days, I always feel that all kinds of bad news come to the door, with endless waves.


    "Judging from the current situation, there should be no problem for the time being." Sanders patted angel on the shoulder and comforted.


    Angel nodded and remained silent.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. In Toby''s dream before, there were actually some details that violated the peace, such as why pat manor was on the island, and why there were colorful bubbles everywhere


    The former can be explained as that the isolated island hanging overseas will make Toby feel that pat manor is not only his home, but also a paradise for his inner security.


    The colorful bubbles of the latter can also be interpreted as Toby''s inner impression of Pat manor, which is a dreamlike existence for it.


    However, there is one detail that angel cares more.


    "I found that Toby often ate crabs with sea anemones on his back instead of dried fish in his dream. Does this mean anything?"

 Chapter 1013

    Crabs bearing sea anemones are called Olov tentacle crabs.


    Its back is not a sea anemone, but a special parasite. This parasite can only exist on the back of Olov tentacle crab. Once the host is lost, the parasite will also die.


    Sanders: "it''s actually the parasite that has the highest value. Because it''s a very rare food ingredient, it''s named Olov because it was discovered by a food wizard named Olov."


    According to Sanders, it''s normal for Toby to eat Olov tentacle crab in his dream. After all, it''s an extraordinary food.


    Moreover, when angel went to the shadow cave to find Toby, he once saw the body of orov tentacle crab on the way, and there were traces of Toby on his body. It can be seen that Toby really ate it.


    It seems normal to eat delicious food in reality and have feedback in your dream.


    So there''s nothing unusual about Toby eating Olov tentacle crab in his dream?


    When Angel thought so, at this moment, in the depths of the shadow cave near the watch fortress, the long and dark underground river is still flowing quietly.


    In the waters where Angel found the troll yesterday, a long luminous tentacle suddenly appeared.


    Along the tentacles, you can clearly see that it is linked to a huge crab red like lava flowing, even larger than the one killed by the frost Moon Guard yesterday.


    This is the mature body of Olov tentacle crab.


    It is slowly swimming down the river.


    Not only it, but also behind it, there are large and small orov tentacle crabs. They are arranged in a row. The luminous tentacles are like sky lights in the quiet and dark waters, and they are quite dreamy.


    Follow the origin of these Olov tentacle crabs and trace their origin.


    Go straight along the underground channel, winding in the dark earth. Finally, through a long and narrow channel, the underground channel finally comes to the source.


    This is a desolate Black Sea.


    It was always silent and full of strange atmosphere.


    Looking up along the sea, I saw a cliff, on which a stone tablet stood. If angel was here, he would not be unfamiliar with the inscription¡ª¡ª


    "The undead brigade, the resting place."


    This is the lonely coast, and under the cliff, the sea full of strange atmosphere is the lonely dead sea that everyone in the wizard world can''t avoid.


    It is said that a demon God has been silenced in this endless inland sea.


    It is said that this was a great existence before the fall of the gods,


    It is said that balaleika, a famous trader in the abyss, has been waiting for his soul to return.


    There are many rumors about the lonely Dead Sea, but no one, not even any demon, dares to enter the lonely Dead Sea.


    The devil''s fear of the lonely Dead Sea is also reflected in the fact that they dare not set up a devil monastery near the lonely coast.


    We can see the horror of the lonely Dead Sea.


    At this time, under the lonely Dead Sea.


    In the dark sea, there was a figure like a troll, bent and dressed in a ragged gray cloth robe, kneeling in front of a deep vortex.


    It looks so pious, like a dedicated priest praying for his gods.


    It was the unlucky cruiser who had crossed out from the inner layer.


    The patrolman, who spread bad luck but never took the initiative to kill, knelt at the bottom of the lonely Dead Sea and didn''t know what he was doing. There are bubbles flowing on its head. If you look carefully, you will find that several crabs carrying sea anemones are swimming slowly


    And these crabs are orov tentacle crabs.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise on the frost wing has no following text. A missing apprentice was probably killed by the devil in the previous battle in the eyes of frost moon.


    Even if they are not dead, they will not waste their energy for an apprentice, let alone wait in place.


    Therefore, the frost wing continued on its way and flew to the depths of the dark light mountains.


    On the other side, above gondola, Sanders drove Cantor off the ship.


    "I helped you protect the ship before, and you drove me down..." before Kanter was about to get angry, Sanders blocked his mouth.


    "I''m going to take Angel back to the wizard world and come back in a few days. I''ll see you at the port of kodo."


    Cantor was stunned: "are you going back to the wizard world now? Will the frost moon open the channel?"


    "There will be a way." Sanders didn''t say much.


    Cantor didn''t ask much. He flew away from gondola reluctantly, and looked at angel with complex eyes. He did not expect that Sanders would return to the wizard world at this time, contrary to Lord Munch''s intention!


    And that''s probably angel?


    Cantor''s eyes were too obvious. Even if he didn''t say a word, his meaning was clear.


    Sanders coughed twice and said to Kanter with voice transmission: "you think too much. Now the pamighi plateau is in the integration of the two worlds. I also want to go back and see if I can get some benefits."


    The integration of the two realms is indeed profitable, not to mention that it is also recorded in the frost moon journal that someone will get a great opportunity for the integration of the two realms this time. Therefore, Kanter thought it was possible for sanders to say this.


    However, according to the speed of double boundary integration, it may be a little late to go now.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s also a good choice to find another boundary entrance to be integrated and search resources first.


    However, what makes Kanter more confused is: "the cross-border channel is in the hands of frost moon. They usually don''t open it. How are you going to get them to agree?"


    Sanders''s answer to this was still a smile.


    Cantor could not see the answer and no longer insisted, but looked at angel.


    "Don''t forget our agreement. If your mother of the soft worm really hatches the deformed soft worm, you have to keep one for our Qili."


    "No problem." Angel promised.


    Kanter reluctantly left, and Sanders also said to sneffa, "I''m going to leave for a few days."


    Sanders didn''t say the reason, and sinafa didn''t ask, but said to return as soon as possible.


    Sanders took angel away from the crowd and went alone to the other side of the dark light mountains.


    At this time, Samantha, sitting on an ice floe, watched Sanders leave and looked at sneffa with a gloomy look in her eyes: "did he just give you a message?"


    Sneffa glanced at Samantha and nodded, "he said he would leave for a few days."


    "Did you say where you were going?" Samantha asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know, but seeing him leave with angel, maybe it has something to do with his apprentice?"


    Samantha snorted coldly and stopped talking. What she was dissatisfied with was that although she had the same status with sinafa, she had been the real person in charge of the watch fortress before, but Sanders didn''t tell her, but told sinafa later, which made her very angry.


    Bluffin, who was puffy, also came to the side of Sinai Dharma.


    "Now we are in the middle of the Huiguang mountains. There has been no danger here in the past. I plan to go to my biological alchemy workshop to continue my previous experiment."


    Bruffin''s eyes were dark and his expression was a little depressed. The main reason is that dongla left.


    He came to watch the fortress to ask dongla for advice. Now dongla is missing, and his experiment can only be supported by himself. No wonder, he has been very worried these days.


    Sneffa understands bruffin, but the current situation is not very optimistic: "although there was no danger in the past along the route of the Huiguang mountains, you can also see that now the abyss variables have arisen and the past experience has failed. Before, we met more than a dozen strong enemies in a row, which is hard evidence."


    "In addition, Sanders has left the team for the time being, and the overall strength of the team has decreased sharply. He is not optimistic about us when he meets the big devil like before. Therefore, don''t rush to do the experiment first."


    Bruffin listened and sighed helplessly. Sneffa is right. He can''t fight hard outside. He himself is idling in the alchemy workshop.


    "I see."


    Bruffin accepted the suggestion of sinafa and was always ready to fight against the "strong enemy" encountered next. However, strangely, there was no danger in the continued journey of the Huiguang mountains.


    Even, when taking this route in the past, we would encounter demons, which disappeared this time.


    Until they reached the port of Dakota, they didn''t encounter too much wind and waves.


    Like, Sanders'' departure also took away all the misfortunes


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the smooth sailing of sinafa and others, Sanders has been ambushed continuously.


    Fortunately, Sanders'' strength is strong. After solving a tyrannical demon whose strength is comparable to that of a second-class wizard, they temporarily came to a safe cave to rest.


    After all, after continuous fighting, Sanders also needs to restore his magic.


    Angel felt that they had not flown into the air to flaunt, but fell down the mountain road and met so many powerful enemies.


    It is estimated that people sitting on the wings of frost will encounter countless strong enemies at this time.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Huiguang mountains." Angel muttered.


    Toby, in angel''s arms, turned over and revealed the soft feathers of his abdomen. Angel sighed helplessly and agreed to help Toby follow Mao.


    Sanders opened his eyes from meditation when Angel added wood to the fire in front of him again.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Although Sanders was meditating before, he actually took the opportunity of meditation to think about some current situations. There are seldom so many demons gathering in the Huiguang mountains. Now, it is obvious that something is happening.


    Perhaps, there are some wonderful demons recovering.


    Just like they didn''t know before, under the critical forest, there was a demon lord who fell to the throne and slept here.


    "We must speed up and leave early."


    Angel agreed with sanders and asked, "how far is it from the cross floor?"

 Chapter 1014

    Sanders gave angel a strange look: "when did I say I wanted to cross the floor?"


    "Hey? Isn''t it cross layer?"


    Before they left the watch fortress, angel asked the guards of frost moon that there was indeed a cross layer gate in the depths of the dark light mountains, which could cross the second floor of the abyss.


    Angel always thought that they went to the dark light mountains to find the cross layer gate.


    "Of course not."


    "Then what are we doing in the dark light mountains?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders: "as I said before, there is a space stable area in the depths of the Huiguang mountains. Since you want to take you back to the wizard world, you naturally need to find a space stable place."


    Listen to Sanders'' tone, it seems that he returns to the wizard world directly from here?


    Is Sanders not going to take the cross-border channel of frost moon alliance?


    However, there are fixed channels in the abyss. Apart from the frost moon alliance, no other wizard organization has this ability, right? Even if there are, now the abyss is full of changes, it will certainly not open to the outside world.


    In that case, why is Sanders so determined?


    Angel suddenly thought of a possibility, fragment mayfly! At the beginning, it was not only angel who got the fragment mayfly from Gloria''s Barbie restaurant, but also Sanders!


    Does Sanders intend to use the fragment mayfly to directly create a path to the wizard world?


    Sanders gave a positive answer, and said in a natural language: "the cross-border channel of frost moon has only been opened for a short time, and it is impossible to open it for me alone. If you want to leave, you must use a broken mayfly."


    "Moreover, I calculated the time, and it happened that these two days were the end of the integration of the planes of the pamighi plateau. With such a precious fragment of mayfly to take you back to the savage cave, you naturally have to find another place to make up for it."


    Sanders didn''t intend to be involved in the integration of planes, but since he wants to take Angel back to the wizard world, he might as well participate in this event.


    Although the benefits can be obtained at the end of plane fusion are limited, some can always be obtained, no matter how much, which also consumes the supplement of fragment mayfly.


    Sanders had a good plan, but when Angel learned that Sanders intended to integrate the sword and finger planes, he began to beat a drum in his heart.


    When Angel chose to return to the savage cave, he immediately turned to the abyss, not only to find Sanders, but also to escape the coming plane integration of the pamighi plateau.


    If he followed Sanders back to the pamighi plateau at this time, would it cause the change of the eye of heaven?


    Although angel has roughly told Sanders about Jon, the secret of the eye of heaven is not going to tell. It''s not angel who doesn''t want to say it, but Jon strictly forbids him to say it.


    According to Jon, if the outer eye can bring him from the earth to the wizard world, it is possible to record the coordinates of the earth. If it falls into the hands of wizards who regard "plunder" as their nature, it is very likely to find the earth through the eyes of heaven. At that time, it will be a great disaster for the earth.


    Jon would rather bury his bones in a foreign land than bring disaster to his hometown.


    This is his character and his obsession.


    Engel grew up in the blending of two civilizations and understood Jon''s ideas. Therefore, he could not expose the abnormality of the eye of heaven without certainty.


    But now Sanders chose to return to the savage cave at this time, which happened to be the end of the fusion of the two worlds. If he returned to the wizard world, something really happened to the eye of heaven, what should he do?


    Angel was anxious and nervous at the same time.


    "You can''t stay here for a long time. It''s time to leave. It''s not far from where the space is stable. If it''s fast, it should be there in two hours." Sanders stood up and began to prepare to leave.


    Angel hesitated: "it''s rare that the outside world is calmer. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "The more calm, the more problems may arise." Sanders put on his white gloves and looked at the dark sky outside the cave. He always felt a little uneasy.


    Compare the high frequency of attacks when they arrived before. There is obviously something wrong with the long-term calm now.


    Perhaps, great changes are really about to happen in the dark light mountains.


    For their own safety, leaving here early is the most correct choice.


    Sanders said so, and angel had no other excuse. He sighed, put out the fire on the ground, put Toby back in his chest pocket, followed sanders and left the cave.


    "Be comfortable and the storm will be stronger." Sanders did not pry into angel''s idea, but judged according to common sense that angel was enjoying the comfort circle.


    Angel followed Sanders step by step. He only answered once in a while, but he didn''t listen to Sanders, but fell into thinking.


    He was wondering if there was any excuse to delay Sanders for two days.


    At least, it''s best to go back after plane fusion.


    When angel fell into his thoughts, Sanders suddenly said, "the storm is coming -"


    storm? Angel raised his head suspiciously, but he saw a team of bone wing demons flying in the sky.


    Although bone wing demons are small demons, their strength also belongs to a strong class among small demons. In the face of official wizards, it can also form a strong oppressive force.


    Even experienced official wizards have a high probability of losing one-on-one.


    There is a team of bone winged demons here. Even in the face of true knowledge wizards, they have the power of a war.


    Angel looked at the bone winged devil flying in mid air, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes... If the teacher faced it head-on, even if he won, it should take some time?


    For the first time, angel hoped to meet demons on the way.


    The best thing is that Sanders can solve it, but it takes more time to solve it.


    This bone wing demon is a good example!


    Angel''s eyes lit up and whispered, "mentor, I have opened boundless silence..."


    The implication is that you can leave me alone and go on boldly!


    However, Sanders "shushed" at angel, built a spiritual tether, and said to angel through the spiritual tether: "don''t make a sound, they didn''t find us, hide behind the rock and don''t move."


    Angel couldn''t believe that Sanders, who completely solved the problem with his fist all the way, also meant to avoid it?


    Sanders also noticed angel''s surprised eyes. Through the connection of spiritual tie, he said angrily: "now the dark light mountains are very wrong. If you can''t waste time, don''t waste it."


    Angel sighed in his heart. It seemed that his idea of delaying time had failed.


    Angel can''t take the initiative to lead the bone wing demon. Now he can only follow Sanders, hide aside, don''t speak, and silently wait for the "storm" to pass.


    Ten minutes later, the bone winged demons went to other places, and Sanders immediately ran to the established route without delay.


    Along the way, angel opened his eyes.


    Bone wing demon is not a "storm" at all, maybe even a "drizzle". In the back, medium-level demons appear, and even big demons! The strength of the great devil has been very close to Sanders. When it comes to fighting, Sanders doesn''t care about angel at all.


    Therefore, angel now realized how ridiculous and childish it was for him to "expect" to encounter demons.


    Because there are too many demons, and they are very dense, it is likely to lead one hair and move the whole body. At that time, all the demons surrounded, even if Sanders had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t cope with it.


    Therefore, their quiet avoidance is the best choice.


    Moreover, seeing so many enemies appear in the dark light mountains, angel also began to believe Sanders'' judgment. Perhaps, there will be changes in the dark light mountains.


    In hiding, the originally planned "two-hour" journey turned into a small half day, and they arrived at the wind Valley, the most stable area in the Huiguang mountains.


    In fact, it is not narrow. It can be said that it is a low-lying plain sandwiched among several mountains.


    There are plants and canals here, which is a rare green landscape in the abyss.


    "The whispering trough is often used by wizards as a spatial positioning point. Samantha also used it as a springboard when she went to the sky island to send a message." As Sanders spoke, he took angel to the north corner of the valley, where there is a hidden passage that can be connected to an underground karst cave.


    According to Sanders, the wind Valley is not only stable in space, but also few demons appear here, so it can also be used as a shelter.


    There are many artificial traces in underground karst caves, just because of the shelter.


    If there were not too many demons in the third floor of the abyss, it would be difficult to build a stronghold City, otherwise the whispering trough would be considered as a stronghold city.


    Angel followed Sanders to the underground cave in the wind valley. It was very quiet and the air was a little wet.


    "The only entrance to the cave is the previous channel. There are no other branches in the cave, so it''s very safe here." Sandston paused. "I''m going to use fragment mayflies here."


    Up to now, angel can only nod.


    The only thing he wants now is that Sanders doesn''t set his destination on the pamighi plateau.


    "Now, the spatial energy of the pamighi plateau must be very unstable. The tutor might as well set the location of the road sign far away, such as the Principality of Ariel?"


    Angel''s suggestion was ruthlessly rejected by Sanders.


    "The space of pamighi plateau is unstable, but the spatial coordinates near the savage cave must be stable. I will set the exit near windmill town."


    Windmill town is an underground town nearest to the mirror world of savage caves. Geographically, it belongs to the black devil country.


    But in fact, almost all the people living here are relatives of the extraordinary in the savage cave, and the parking port of the steam airship in the savage cave is also in windmill town.


    After receiving Sanders'' response, angel can only smile dryly. At the same time, he is already thinking about what excuse he should use to prevaricate if the eye of heaven really changes after returning to the wizard world?

 Chapter 1015

    Before he could think of an excuse, Sanders had opened a path through the fragment mayfly.


    Angel could only follow up with the idea of improvisation


    This is perhaps angel''s closest journey to death.


    Shortly after entering the dark cross-border passage, angel found that Sanders'' face suddenly changed.


    Sanders didn''t speak, just stretched out a strong arm and pulled Angel back.


    In the completely weightless cross-border passage, angel only felt the earth spinning. He didn''t come back. The next second, he saw that the space in front suddenly... Collapsed.


    This kind of space collapse is like a normal channel, but suddenly there is a wonderful reaction. It becomes a reflective water mirror. Turning into a water mirror is not over, and the mirror has burst into countless small pieces.


    These fragments shot away from the origin quickly, like sputtering around.


    These sputtered fragments, in angel''s sight, turn into space vortices, producing endless strong attraction.


    There is no way ahead.


    At present, the only way is to step back. But in this dark world up and down, there are space vortices everywhere. All kinds of gravity and repulsion interact. Even if you look back and go one step away, you will die.


    However, they have no choice. Sanders''s eyes were dark, his expression was colorless, and his lips moved: "we can''t go any further, let''s go back!"


    Sanders walked slowly. In his eyes, every step was countless formulas. He wants to integrate all the conditions and data, and open up a way to live in the sharp knife of the disorder of space energy and the mixture of great power.


    The vortex of space is not static, it is also pulling each other and then merging because of attraction. The countless whirlpools will eventually merge into a point, and all will be annihilated into an eternal end at that time.


    Angel felt that he was walking on a dark road to hell, and every step seemed to be a reincarnation. Around this narrow long road, countless evil spirits stretched out haggard and gray hands. They wanted to grab his legs and drag him into the depths of hell.


    At the same time, above their heads, there seemed to be a golden wheel of time hanging like an exquisite pocket watch.


    It''s ticking.


    Every time it clicks, the road to hell is cracking, and it is irreversible.


    Its voice is a real talisman.


    Angel followed Sanders step by step. Moreover, even if you delay for a second, you will turn your life into a dead end, and you will be completely lost in this hole.


    Angel followed sanders and felt very close to death. Sanders is even more difficult. He still needs to calculate steps. In just a few steps, his forehead is full of sweat.


    "Can you hold on?" Sanders'' voice did not fluctuate, with mechanical ice.


    Angel nodded.


    "Well, I need your help for the next section of the way."


    Sanders is in an extremely dangerous situation. Every thought will lead to a cluster of variables, so he must eliminate all external interference.


    To return, he must face the suction of the space vortex. Sanders used to do two things at once. While maintaining that they would not be thrown away by external forces, he had to meditate and calculate, which consumed him a lot.


    "If you want to live, you should now start using the gravity vein to keep me from being disturbed by external forces when I calculate."


    It can be said that whether they can survive depends on whether Sanders''s calculation is correct.


    Angel has no reason to refuse, and he is not qualified to refuse, because once Sanders makes a wrong calculation due to external interference, they will die.


    Angel whispered in his heart. As soon as the soul came out of the body, angel immediately arranged a gravity barrier around him and Sanders through the vein of gravity.


    Just like the layer of fog arranged outside Toby when he was in the shadow cave, it can block all attacks from the outside world.


    Angel will naturally, but when Toby was attacked by ten thousand snakes, angel is now involved by the space vortex. The two forces are completely different.


    The moment the gravity barrier appeared, angel felt shaky.


    He immediately increased the amplitude and output the gravity vein, so as to barely maintain stability.


    With angel''s help, Sanders finally entered the calculation wholeheartedly. Their forward speed was barely increased, but the consumption was also doubling.


    It is too difficult to maintain the gravity barrier, especially in the process of suction and repulsion. Angel feels like a reed swaying in the wind. If it were not covered by a "greenhouse", it would have been uprooted. However, the "greenhouse" will not last long. Angel can obviously feel that the gravity vein in his body is greatly reduced. He doesn''t know whether he can persist until he returns.


    In order to maintain the gravity barrier, angel''s face became whiter and whiter, and even his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding.


    But even so, angel did not dare to relax even a little.


    But after all, he is just an apprentice. Even if he has the context of gravity, it is almost impossible to find a balance fulcrum in the great power of heaven and earth.


    Angel felt that he could last up to 20 seconds, but there was still a way to go from here to the entrance.


    At this moment, angel felt very clearly that he was in contact with death.


    20¡¢ Nineteen, eighteen, seventeen... Six, five, four... Three, two


    The countdown of time is also announcing his death.


    When the countdown to the last second, angel''s face was covered with blood and his expression was full of despair.


    At this critical moment


    "After the calculation, come with me!" At the last second, Sanders suddenly spoke!


    This sentence is like the faint sound of heaven heard in the bitter sea. Before Angel reacts to what it means, he feels that his arm is grasped by someone, and the speed speeds up sharply at the same time.


    Sanders changed his turtle speed and ran towards the door.


    At the same time, the death clock hanging over their heads also began to carry out the "annihilation countdown". When the countdown is over, the spatial vortex merges into one, and everything becomes nothingness.


    This time, they are really racing against time.


    Perhaps life should not be lost. At the last moment when the cross-border channel was about to annihilate, Sanders successfully ran out of the channel with angel soaked in blood and sweat.


    When Angel lay panting in the underground cave at the low wind Valley, a burst of strong light burst out from the inside of the cross-border passage opened by the broken mayfly


    It''s like a person who can''t catch up and is angry. He is expressing his dissatisfaction with the strong light.


    But after all, angel and Sanders successfully escaped from the life-threatening channel. The strong light represents annihilation, and annihilation only exists in the unstable cross-border channel... The law of the abyss does not allow annihilation to enter at all.


    Therefore, they can only see the strong light of annihilation, but they don''t have to feel the power of annihilation.


    After the strong light, the cross-border channel is completely closed.


    The dust settled, all the worries and fears returned to silence, and the surrounding became light and clear, as if nothing had happened. However, the smell of blood and sweat in the air showed that the previous escape trip was not a bubble dream.


    When angel was still lying on the ground like a salted fish despite his image, Sanders had sorted out his appearance. There was no embarrassment before. He was completely like a traditional aristocrat who was the most gentleman and elegant at the dinner party.


    Had it not been for sanders'' tired brows, they could not have seen that they had just experienced a battle against time.


    "Well done." Sanders'' low voice is quite sexy.


    Angel lay on the ground and smiled.


    He knows that he must be silly to laugh now, but he can''t think of what expression to use to express the joy of the rest of his life. Only by laughing can he explain how happy and lucky he is.


    After horror is joy, after pure happiness, the rest is emptiness, happiness, and doubt.


    After a long time, angel still lay on the ground like a salted fish, Sanders did not urge, and none of them spoke again. Sanders is thinking, and angel is restoring the emptiness in his body.


    When Angel felt that he had a little strength, he sat up slowly.


    "Mentor, what happened before? Why did it suddenly become like that? Obviously, the channel is normal, but it is broken like a mirror?" Angel asked his doubts.


    Sanders didn''t answer immediately, but said, "clean yourself up before you talk to me."


    Angel looked down and saw that the strong smell of blood and the sour smell after sweat fermentation were spreading out.


    He smiled, quickly gathered water and wind elements, and cleaned up his own dirt with cleaning technology.


    "And your hair." Sanders road.


    Angel touched his scalp. It was greasy, knotted and messy like a chicken nest.


    It took a few minutes to clean up. Angel, with his wet hair on his forehead, asked suspiciously, "mentor, was the previous situation because of the unstable space here?"


    "It has nothing to do with the spatial stability of the whispering trough. It should be an accident in the cross-border channel." Sanders couldn''t tell the details, because it was the first time he had encountered such an accident.


    Although he crossed the border many times, it was the first time that he crossed the border through a fragment mayfly.


    "To know if it was an accident, you can try again later."


    "Do you want to try again?" Angel''s face was a little frightened, not only because of the continuation effect before, but also because he didn''t want to return to the wizard world at this time.


    Sanders gave a positive answer. He had asked greya about some usage of fragment mayfly, which had not happened before. He preferred that it was a single event.


    Maybe it''s just bad luck.


    When Sanders thought of this, he couldn''t help but say in his heart, "speaking of it, I haven''t been very lucky since I left the garrison... I don''t know what''s going on."


    Sanders didn''t think too much, just thought it was a coincidence.


    "Rest first today. You should pay attention to recovery and wait until tomorrow."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1016

    This night, there was no accident.


    This makes angel, who has experienced ups and downs all the way, feel a little uneasy while being happy.


    "Maybe I think too much." Angel said in his heart that after all, the low wind Valley is a recognized refuge for wizards for so many years. It''s strange that it''s unsafe.


    The oil lamp went out and lit again, rotating twice in a row.


    Twelve hours have passed since the cross-border passage was closed yesterday, and their state has almost recovered.


    "Let''s try again."


    Sanders said that angel was going to contribute his fragment mayfly, but Sanders waved his hand and refused. He took out a glass bottle again, which was the fragment mayfly.


    In other words, when greya knew that Sanders had to go to the abyss, she specially prepared several pieces of mayflies for him, just in case of an accident, Sanders could sneak back from the abyss smoothly.


    After all, Gloria wants something from Sanders.


    Although Sanders felt that the accident in the cross-border channel yesterday was a single event, he planned to change several preconditions just in case.


    First of all, they changed their own position. There was more than one underground cave in the low valley of the wind. Sanders took angel to another underground cave ten kilometers away from the original place. Then, Sanders changed the wizard landmark of the fragment mayfly. Before, he set it near the savage cave, but now he set the coordinates on the border of the Principality of Ariel and the edge of the pamighi plateau as angel wished.


    If the two necessary prerequisites are changed, Sanders will not believe that there will be accidents in the cross-border channel.


    When a dark passage reappeared in front of them, Sanders turned to angel and said, "the passage has been completed. Let''s go."


    The cross-border passage is like a deep and huge mouth that treats people, emitting an ominous smell. This made angel''s face pale, his heart beat like a drum, and his back was cold and wet.


    Sanders looked at Angel suspiciously. His feet began to tremble, like a palpitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel something wrong. I''m playing drums in my heart and I''m very upset." Angel looked at the channel in front of him, and the inexplicable pressure in his heart made him dare not take that step.


    From angel''s white lips and the sweat rolling on his forehead, Sanders could see that he was not lying.


    Sanders attached great importance to angel''s words. Just like the wizard''s dream, sometimes it has a certain omen. This unexplained palpitation is likely to be a warning of your danger by your natural aura.


    This was also the case when Sanders was still weak. Every time he chooses, he follows his intuition and avoids what makes him feel dangerous. Facts have proved that most of his choices are right.


    Now, angel has this kind of intuition, which makes Sanders pay attention to it.


    Of course, there may also be an accident in the cross-border channel yesterday, which brought an illusion of analogy to angel. Let him see the cross-border channel again and unconsciously think of yesterday''s terror.


    No matter what the real situation was, Sanders thought for a moment and said:


    "Well, it''s safe to stay here for the time being. I''ll go in and have a look. If there''s no problem, I''ll come back to you."


    Sanders didn''t feel the threat from the cross-border passage in front of him, so he was ready to go in and find out.


    This cross-border passage gave angel an ominous omen. He wanted to dissuade Sanders, but Sanders didn''t give him a chance to speak. After leaving his previous words, he turned and disappeared into the dark.


    When Sanders disappeared, angel was the only one left in the dark underground cave.


    Angel subconsciously stepped back. Near the cross-border passage, he only felt inexplicable danger.


    But when he left the scope of the cross-border channel, he was awakened from the depths of his heart. This anxiety did not come from the cross-border channel, but from this land.


    Fear is pervasive.


    Makes Angel want to escape from here. Can really escape, not to mention the cross-border channel here, in the abyss, he doesn''t know the way at all.


    Angel can only look at the direction of the cross-border channel quietly in the dark cave with strong uneasiness.


    As time goes by, the cross-border channel is still as deep as the mouth of a ferocious beast.


    According to Sanders'' action efficiency, if there is no accident, he can definitely go back and forth in the cross-border channel. Strangely enough, Sanders did not appear in the cross-border channel.


    A bad conjecture arose in angel''s mind: is it true that the cross-border channel is in danger again and Sanders has an accident?


    It seems that only this guess can explain the current situation.


    "No, it''s also possible that the location landmark has been replaced, so the distance of the cross-border channel has also been changed... Or is there a difference between the time in the cross-border channel and the outside world?"


    Angelwu was free to find an excuse to replace the most real answer.


    However, the passage of time is the best proof, which mercilessly lashes angel''s heart.


    When half an hour passed, angel could not hide the increasingly obvious answer even if he made another excuse - Sanders might really have a problem.


    In other words, the cross-border channel is as ominous as he thought


    What should he do now?


    Stay here and wait for the slim hope? Or do you step into an unknown and dangerous path?


    After repeated weighing, angel still stayed in the underground cave. His departure is likely to be a dead end, but there is still a glimmer of hope to stay here.


    After all, even if Sanders really had a problem, with his ability, angel didn''t think he would fall on the cross-border channel.


    Angel is convinced that at Sanders'' level, he must have his own cards.


    As long as Sanders is alive, there is hope that he will stay here.


    Angel waited quietly for most of the day.


    The cross-border passage did not disappear. It still existed quietly. It seemed that there was no danger, but the ominous smell from it did not subside at all.


    Angel gazed at the dark vortex in the cross-border passage. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a light lit up from the vortex.


    It''s like the bright light generated when the cross-border channel was annihilated yesterday, which is very dazzling.


    Is the cross-border channel annihilated again? And this time... Sanders didn''t escape?


    When Angel thought so in his heart, the light suddenly looked like a sharp arrow, suddenly pierced out of the cross-border channel, and the target was directed at angel!


    The speed completely exceeded angel''s reaction.


    Just when the "shining arrow" broke the cross-border channel and reached angel with a frightened face.


    Angel''s chest suddenly launched a faint light and absorbed the sharp arrow.


    Before Angel knew what had happened, the necklace that had been hanging close to his chest suddenly floated slowly like losing gravity and hung in front of angel.


    ¡­¡­


    Mainland China, pamighi plateau.


    Wizards, in the whole southern wizard world, are rare high-end combat power. Even, many wizard organizations only need two or three wizards as a facade to pull up the flag and establish their influence.


    But now, there are more than thousands or even tens of thousands of wizards gathered on the pamighi plateau.


    They come from all regions, and all the Wizards of various wizard Organizations gather here.


    At the moment, everyone is looking up and quietly watching the reflection of the world in the sky.


    The reflection in the sky is presented upside down from the perspective they see. In the reflection is a desert covered with yellow sand. In the dust blown by the wind, you can see the buildings covered with rocks. They look simple and thick, full of exotic customs.


    The reflection looks like a mirage, densely covering the pamighi plateau.


    However, every wizard who stayed here knew that it was not a mirage or an illusion. The world presented by the reflection is real and traceable.


    Because that is the style of another world!


    The world in reflection is the other side of this plane integration!


    There are three stages of plane integration. The first stage is the strategic position of the garden, the second stage is the road of infinity, and the third stage is called the plundering moment.


    The three stages can bring great benefits to wizards.


    According to the maximization of interests, the boundless road of the second stage may be the most dangerous but also the most opportunistic opportunity.


    Because the boundless road can make the plane coordinates real, so that we can survey the breath of each main world, extending in all directions, and the plane road can be derived infinitely.


    It can be said that this is a great opportunity to levy wasteland and open up a new world!


    However, the boundless road is limited by strength. Only legend can set foot on the boundless road.


    However, there have been no legendary wizards in the wizard world in the southern region for a long time. Therefore, the greatest opportunities for wizards are "Garden edge" and "plundering moment" every time they integrate.


    The Lingling of the garden actually means "adding bricks and tiles to the witchcraft garden". It is at this time that the main material for building the witchcraft garden appears.


    And the plundering moment is now.


    After the fusion of the two planes and before the channel is completely solidified, there is a time limit to be empty.


    Within this time limit, all wizards can enter his position in advance and plunder resources. Therefore, it is also known as the plundering moment!


    Now, the reflection of the sky has appeared.


    The integration of planes has reached the final stage. As long as the planes of both sides are completely integrated, the opportunity of "plundering time" will come!


    In the previous "garden Lingling", although the constant debris thrown out was very rich, most of the people who grabbed the constant debris were the real cutting-edge existence of the wizard world.


    For example, the silent warlock and Poseidon are first-class.


    Many ordinary wizards can''t gain anything in the garden, and the boundless road has nothing to do with them. Therefore, what they expect is the last stage - plunder!


    It can be said that the plundering moment is the real Carnival of most wizards present!

 Chapter 1017

    A black haired man with pale face and dark green dark lines frowned tightly: "it seems that the opposite world seems to be a desert, and the benefits should be limited?"


    "Not necessarily." He was answered by an old woman with white hair and a golden dress. The most striking thing was the two earrings on her earlobes, which were in the shape of cranberries and as red as dark blood.


    "Even if there are resources in the desert, there should be few?"


    "There is a reason why the plundering moment can be called the plundering moment." The white haired old woman said faintly: "the world will show, and the other party''s high-end combat power will be at a glance... The southern region has not integrated such a vast world for thousands of years. It took a whole week to melt in the first two stages alone. It can be seen that the other side of the world is definitely not simple."


    While she was talking, a burst of exclamation and exclamation came out around her.


    When they looked up, they saw that in the yellow sand reflected in the sky, there was a huge sand bug drilling out of the desert, showing its head, looking at the people on the pamiji plateau with sinister eyes, and plunged into the desert again.


    "What a huge worm!" "At least it''s a wizard level demon!" "I don''t know if there is poison. Can I control it?" "What kind of material will it have?"


    There was much discussion.


    At this time, the white haired old woman also said to the black haired man around her: "look, the world on the other side can''t get nothing. The integration of the wizard world for so long shows that the law on the other side is very stable. The stable law world must have its remarkable place."


    "That sand bug, judging from its physical characteristics, meets the social conditions. Moreover, its momentum is also very amazing. It can set off such a manic dust storm. It should reach the wizard level."


    "A group of wizard level demons. What''s their value? You should understand, Saipan."


    The black haired man known as Saipan was silent for a moment: "Mrs. Diane, even if there are wizard level demons, we can''t kill second. As long as the fighting time is a little longer, someone will take a share!"


    The black haired man said at this time, his eyes looked fiercely not far away.


    The white haired old woman was Mrs. Diane, a second-class wizard from the gravity forest. She glanced across with the man''s eyes and saw a woman naked with small jade feet, a delicate blood colored flower umbrella and a black veil smiling at them.


    Even, she held out her finger and gently hooked it, which was full of provocation.


    "Damn, it''s so arrogant!" Saipan said fiercely, "if flora and Rhine hadn''t stopped us a few days ago, we couldn''t have got a drop of constant debris! They were provoking us!"


    The wizard team opposite is the people of the savage cave, and the woman with a flower umbrella is flora, who is known as the "blood witch".


    Mrs. Dani''s eyes were dark and whispered, "we have already formed hatred in the same vein between the gravity forest and the magic island. This is the home of the savage cave. It''s expected that they won''t let us get constant debris."


    Not long ago, they overcame Sanders in the abyss, so Liang Zi had already married.


    "Are we just holding on?" Saipan was a little excited, and his pale cheeks began to turn red.


    Mrs. Dany withdrew her eyes and lowered her eyebrows: "yes, bear it."


    Saipan''s eyes burned with anger when he heard the word. In those years, sanders and flora blackmailed Boku, the tree man, to get constant debris and build a gravity garden. In any case, they took care of it!


    But Saipan never thought that if they were weak, they would reason. When they are on the strong side, who will reason with others?


    Moreover, the wizard world is not a reasonable place.


    Seeing Saipan''s anger burn more and more, Mrs. Diane whispered, "you know, our goal is not the savage cave, but the man in the abyss..."


    From beginning to end, the gravity forest dare not really compete with the savage caves, and it is not good for them to compete with the savage caves. They still think of sanders and his gravity garden!


    Gravity forest also has a gravity garden. As long as it can integrate with Sanders''s gravity garden... At that time, it will inevitably transition to a higher level!


    "But the man was in the abyss, and we failed last time."


    Mrs. Dany glanced at the "sea god" Florence on the other side and whispered a name: "don''t forget, we still have... Imagan!"


    Hearing the taboo of yimagan, Saipan slowly calmed down, and his eyes were very complex.


    Imakan is the person of the song of the deep sea, and her strength is very strong. But the rumors about this man are rarely written in strength, but more about his origin.


    It is said that there is an alien blood in imakan. Even, he himself is the soul container of a giant in the alien world.


    Therefore, imakan has been watched by people of extreme sects all year round. However, his strength is strong, and the entanglement behind him in the deep sea song is very deep, which is difficult to move his foundation.


    At the beginning of the integration of the planes of the devil sea area, sliu and Yin dike, the two star Nian teacher of the cold world, blocked them with the Jueyin Nian wall, which is still in my memory.


    From that, we can see that the song of the deep sea is absolutely related to alien creatures.


    "Do we really want to unite with Emma?" Saipan hesitated. After all, the identity of the other party was extremely suspicious.


    Mrs. Dani''s eyes were dark. The cold wind from the plateau blew her white hair. A ethereal voice came into Saipan''s ears: "trading with the devil has never stopped since ancient times. Wizards are a very realistic group of people. As long as their interests are high enough, why not even cooperate with the devil in the abyss?"


    With that, Saipan and Mrs. Dany were silent.


    When they spoke again, they took the previous topic very tacitly.


    "Wait a minute. After the plundering moment begins, we go to the other side of the world. Immediately stay away from the crowd and search where there is no one. In particular, we should avoid the people in the savage caves." Daniff.


    Saipan nodded, "I see."


    Mrs. Daini said faintly, "the savage cave can shout at this time. According to the prediction of the last stargazing day, the entrance of the complete solidification of the plane fusion will never appear on the pamighi plateau."


    Such a huge world on the other side, if the solidified entrance is also on the pamighi plateau, it can be called the back garden of the savage cave.


    Even when Rhine made such a positive arrangement, he thought about transferring the base camp of the savage Cave - the world in the mirror to this new subsidiary plane that is about to solidify.


    Therefore, the solidification entrance is not on the pamighi plateau, which can be said to be a huge blow to the barbaric caves. Although they don''t want to fight against the savage caves, they will be happy to see that the savage caves are bad.


    "When it comes to stargazing day, eradicate the prophecy of Shura, the ''arrogant reader''. Some people will get great opportunities for this plane integration, but now it is almost the time of plunder. Has the so-called great opportunities been obtained?" Saipan said curiously.


    This time, the garden of horizontal integration did throw a lot of constant debris. Although most of them were robbed by Rhine and Florence, many wizard organizations shared 40% or 50%.


    It''s a "great opportunity", and it doesn''t seem to match much.


    In the boundless road stage, although there are great opportunities, no wizard can get it.


    "Does great opportunity mean plundering time?" Saipan wondered.


    In fact, many people think of this, because although they have obtained a lot of benefits before, they are still a little worse when it comes to great opportunities.


    Therefore, all the Wizards present are eagerly waiting for the arrival of the "plundering moment"!


    As the desert reflection in the sky becomes clearer and clearer, all wizards have begun to brush their hands. Once the sky reflection is completely turned into reality, it represents the success of plane integration and a harbinger of the opening of the plundering moment!


    At this time, some wizards began to fly into the air, waiting for the reflection to turn into a real moment and rush into the world on the other side.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Rhine and Florence began to arrange, and people from wizard organizations on both sides poured into the sky.


    Mrs. Dani''s expression also became more solemn at this moment, "ready, the plane fusion will be over soon!"


    Saipan nodded, and the rest of the gravity forest wizards also showed serious expressions.


    With the passage of time


    One minute, two minutes... Five minutes... Ten minutes


    Even some wizards were impatient and fell back to the ground from the sky.


    The integration of planes has never ended, and the so-called "plundering moment" has not been opened. Instead, it is the reflection in the sky, which has slowly become illusory.


    Everyone is wondering, what''s wrong with this?


    Mrs. Dany and Saipan looked at each other. They always felt how familiar the scene was!


    At the beginning, the horizontal integration of the devil sea area was also at this last moment, and there was a problem! Even the original plane integration failed!


    Now, are we going to do it again?


    Just when their hearts were trembling, the clear sky suddenly made a deafening roar.


    "Thunder?" The crowd raised their heads: "why did it thunder suddenly?"


    With the thunder came dark clouds that slowly gathered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Now, everyone can see that something is wrong. The integration of planes is not rare in history. Even some wizard families with some details have relevant records.


    However, there has never been such a situation in the records of nearly 10000 years.


    When the planes merge, with the presence of the will of the world, it is impossible to gather thunder clouds, but now it happens... What does this mean?


    Can it be that this plane integration is really the same as that in the devil sea a few years ago.


    Will fail again?!


    If you really fail, what''s the reason for the failure? Does the continuous failure mean that the wizard world in the southern region will no longer be able to accommodate new subordinate planes in the future?


    Everyone is confused and waiting for a result¡ª¡ª


    Tick, tick.


    There was a torrential rain in the sky.

 Chapter 1018

    The rainstorm completely washed away the reflection in the sky.


    Everyone obviously saw that the desert reflection in the sky slowly dissipated in the rainstorm and turned into an illusion.


    "Really not?"


    "So it''s gone?"


    "What about the plundering moment? Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    A wizard who experienced the integration of planes for the first time asked foolishly, "is this the successful integration?"


    Someone answered him: "... No success."


    If there is no integration success, there is only one answer: integration failure!


    Plane fusion, failed again!


    The rainstorm in the sky is like the world''s will wailing. In the previous two stages, the will of the world paid a lot to integrate the new world, but made others'' wedding clothes at the last moment.


    So this rainstorm is more like the will of the world crying.


    Others don''t care about the cause of the storm. All they care about is the reflection in the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Is the prophecy of the Shura observer false? What is the great chance?" Someone is asking, "is it a lie?"


    Similar accusations came one after another, and some even rushed directly to the wizard of Guanxing church and shouted.


    The prophecy Wizard of Guanxing Church looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "the prophecy of the observer has never been wrong."


    "Then who will explain all this?"


    Faced with a bunch of excited wizards, some prophetic wizards sat down cross legged, ready to connect their inner beliefs and ask the reason for everything.


    But after a long time, the only answer they got was: the will of the world was wailing.


    Being plucked for no reason loses too much power. Even the will of the world ends in grief. This storm, it is crying.


    This answer is obviously unconvincing. In other words, excited people don''t need an answer at all. They just take the opportunity to vent their emotions.


    At this time, the two most powerful beings of the whole pamighi plateau looked at each other.


    "Poseidon" Florence looked at Rhine in the distance and said, "what do you think is going on?"


    Rhine shook his head: "who knows? But anyway, Shura was at least right."


    Shurayan said: the solidification entrance of this plane fusion is not on the pamighi plateau.


    Rhine now understands that it is not in the pamighi plateau, because the plane integration directly fails, and naturally there is no so-called solidification entrance.


    In fact, the mood of the Wizards in the savage cave is much better than that of others. At least in the garden, they benefited a lot. Even if there was no time for plunder, they didn''t lose.


    Moreover, because of Shura''s prophecy, they were always unhappy to learn that the entrance was not on the pamighi plateau, and even some wizards used it to ridicule them openly and secretly.


    But now, don''t be sarcastic, because there''s nothing at all.


    Florence naturally understood what Rhine meant. At their level, they pursued more self breakthrough. As for the fragmentary benefits arising from the plundering moment, as long as they are not particularly important, they have been bearish.


    For the failure of plane integration, whether it is Florence or Rhine, what we are most concerned about is not the gain and loss of interests.


    What Florence wants to know most is: "do you see anything?"


    Rhine understood what Florence meant. In fact, he was also confused: what was the reason for the failure of plane integration? Is this failure a single event or a collective event? Will it happen in the future?


    When Rhine was wondering, he suddenly got a voice.


    The content of this message made him hesitate to speak.


    Finally, Rhine said the news he had just got: "an old friend of mine told me that before the rainstorm was coming, there was energy dissipation in the virtual boundary space of the plane fusion. Almost in an instant, the power of space dissipated, which may be the main reason for this plane fusion."


    "An old friend of yours refers to Aesop, the virtual world walker?" Florence looked somewhere that no one else could see, but he vaguely felt a figure there.


    Before, he was still guessing who the man was. Now Rhine points out the problem of energy collapse in the virtual space, and the identity of the other party is clear.


    Aesop, a true wizard in the mysterious side space, has been the legacy of the twisted great wizard and is also an old friend of Rhine.


    Florence may not believe what others say, but he needs to weigh the words of ISOs.


    "If this is the reason, what is the source of energy escape?" Franca continued to talk with Rhine.


    "According to speculation, it may be caused by external factors."


    Rhine''s point stopped, while Florence, who heard the answer on the other side, narrowed her pupils slightly.


    The so-called external force is likely to be the pen of intelligent life!


    The strength of the external force that dares to grab food in front of the world''s will and succeeds in grabbing food, and finally makes the world''s will "cry" is by no means small. It is likely that... It is more than legend, or even higher!


    If there is such a great existence hidden behind the scenes, many things seem to have an explanation.


    For example, Shura''s prediction is not wrong. There is a great opportunity, but it is not by them, but by the unknown existence.


    For another example, why can''t the prophecy wizard detect it, because the other party''s level is too high to be spied by the prophecy, and it will hurt itself to peep forcibly.


    Florence and Rhine were silent at the same time. If there was such a thing, they could not be involved in it at all.


    The rainstorm is getting worse and worse, and there is no sign of stopping.


    Lightning, like a silver snake, is chopping the earth unscrupulously.


    Indeed, the will of the world is crying. However, the will of the world belongs to the collection of consciousness. It has no emotion. It only conveys the message in this way. At the same time, it also repairs a large number of space cracks over the pamighi plateau through the energy of lightning.


    Drenched in torrential rain, everyone at this moment, empathy with heaven and earth, and sorrow.


    This sadness may be done according to the will of the world, or it may also vent the resentment in the heart.


    One space crack is stitched like a needle and thread in the violent lightning silver snake. The broken pamighi plateau was re guided into the right track at this time.


    Maybe everything will disappear after it clears up. But the resentment left to the people present will not be comforted so easily.


    Many people came all the way, even stationed nearby early. It''s just that they can''t grab constant debris in the garden stage. They are even deprived of the "Carnival feast" of all wizards at the time of plundering. How can they not resent.


    But this resentment has no place to vent, and there is no goal for them to relieve their resentment.


    This leads to the situation of being sad with heaven and earth.


    It''s the same pity, but more self pity.


    When the space cracks on the pamiji plateau were repaired one by one, the silver snake lightning in the sky finally extended its tentacles to the edge of the pamiji plateau.


    This is actually the territory of the Principality of Arya.


    The altitude here is nearly kilometers lower than that of the pamighi plateau. In a cold wood forest called the no man''s restricted area, a dark space channel was found by Silver Snake lightning. In addition, like repairing other space cracks before, lightning turned into "needle and thread", ready to sew this inexplicable space channel


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the dark space channel, there is a person with a dignified face making a choice.


    Sanders didn''t know whether he was lucky or bad.


    Relying on his own strength, he did not manage angel''s palpitations and insisted on stepping into the cross-border channel.


    Halfway through, he found the danger omen that angel had felt before, which was really right, because he was lost in this not too long space channel.


    Not long after Sanders entered the space channel, he felt lost and began to fall into a strange dead cycle.


    It''s like being stuck in the mud without knowing it. I think I''m walking towards the hole, but I don''t move at all.


    This complete loss of spatial orientation is common among apprentices, but it will not happen at the level of formal wizards.


    With Sanders'' strength, there will be no such confusion, because in his mind, he doesn''t judge his own way with the sense of spatial direction at all, but relies on the position of the sensing track as a beacon for his own progress.


    But now, he can feel that the location of the landmark is not far away, but he just can''t reach it.


    Sanders knew that he might be trapped in some kind of space-time puzzle.


    According to records, the space-time puzzle is a chaotic area of space-time vectors. Sometimes its index vector is time and sometimes space.


    Fortunately, this time the index vector is space.


    It seems that a short distance is actually separated by countless heavy space-time distances.


    In this time-space puzzle, Sanders can''t go back to the low valley of the wind and can''t go forward to the pamighi plateau. He falls into this puzzle and can''t advance or retreat.


    Sanders thought of various methods, but there is no effective way to solve the current problem.


    The luminous "exit" not far away can only quench his thirst. There seems to be a mirror in front of him and behind him. He passes through the mirror in front of him, but is distorted by space to the mirror behind him.


    Endless cycle, let him completely lost.


    There are only two ways to get out of this cycle: speed beyond the space-time puzzle, or break the space-time puzzle with strong power.


    However, how can this space-time puzzle generated in the space gap be broken so easily?


    Even if Lord Munch is trapped here and wants to break the game with his own strength, it is basically impossible.


    At least have legendary explosive power!


    "The collapse of yesterday''s cross-border channel and the confusion of today''s cross-border channel are the probability of one in ten thousand. Am I so unlucky?" After being lost for more than half a day, Sanders couldn''t help wondering, "or did I provoke the misfortune of the bad luck Patroller when I didn''t pay attention?"


    When Sanders began to doubt himself, there were new changes in the time-space puzzle that he couldn''t break.

 Chapter 1019

    I don''t know what happened. The binding force of the space-time puzzle on him inexplicably decreased a lot.


    "Is it my illusion?" Sanders hesitated for a moment and decided to experiment. He flew towards the exit. Although he had seen the light of the exit before, he could not get close to it. It was like the twinkling stars in the night sky. It seemed very close, but in fact, the distance was far beyond imagination.


    But now, as Sanders flew forward, he clearly felt that he seemed to be really moving closer to the light.


    "It''s true! The binding force of the space-time puzzle has been reduced!" Sanders wondered why the power of the space-time puzzle had been weakened when nothing had happened.


    He stopped.


    I always feel that something is wrong. The space-time puzzle can never disintegrate inexplicably. There must be some force quietly changing the structure of the space-time puzzle?


    Sanders sank down and felt it carefully.


    As time passed, Sanders didn''t find any clue until a certain moment.


    When the reflection over the pamighi plateau completely disappeared and the rainstorm poured down, Sanders suddenly found a wonderful force passing through his side in the cross-border passage.


    Sanders sensed this power only for a moment, not even a tenth of a second.


    But in this short moment, Sanders will never forget.


    What kind of power is this?


    If we can break the puzzle of time and space, this power will never be underestimated. But what he perceived was that this power was subtle like smoke, and it would pass completely if he didn''t pay attention.


    Even this kind of power has not come to the strong without a trace of wind, a drop of water and a flame.


    If it were normal, Sanders would never care about it, but at this time, he found a little fishy.


    The appearance of this power in reality is an insignificant wisp of dust and smoke, but in an unspeakable place, it is like a behemoth, and it is difficult to see its shape at a glance.


    It seems that its power is in another dimension, but it can affect the parallel world.


    Even if Sanders only spied for a moment, he can be sure that this power has gone beyond the context of the law!


    Sanders couldn''t understand the specific structure of that power. Even he just peeped into the leopard and saw something specious, but he had a guess in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Maybe this is the way to the future!


    There is a rumor in ancient anecdotes that there are three levels of true knowledge, which is a primary wizard; Legend has three levels, which are intermediate wizards; Above the legend, there are three levels, whose name is miracle!


    Only by achieving miracles can one be qualified to be called a senior wizard.


    Sanders once thought that knowing a wizard is the way to choose, and a legendary wizard is on the other side. What is a miracle wizard?


    Legendary wizards can already master the power of law and form their own jurisdiction.


    In all the knowledge systems before Sanders, the power of law has been the supreme power. What will be the power of the wizard named miracle?


    At this moment, Sanders suddenly realized something.


    Perhaps, the higher power expression was what he had inadvertently spied before.


    Seemingly understated, in fact, the power hidden behind is beyond people''s imagination.


    Sanders hung in the dark, and the surrounding space-time puzzle had completely disintegrated, but he was not happy at all. He was still immersed in the shock brought by the "great power" and couldn''t help feeling his smallness.


    Is it good to see that power before reaching that class? Or not?


    Sanders doesn''t know.


    For others, they may find it difficult to reach, and even feel pressure and magic obstacles, so it is difficult to advance inch by inch from now on. But for sanders, his ambition has never been a small benefit, just like his attitude towards time thieves. Sanders is completely different from others. He hates and hates Cassini, because he never wants to just be careless. His goal is to point to the truth from the beginning!


    Now seeing the new power class, Sanders was not discouraged, but felt very comfortable.


    A burst of laughter rang out in the dark.


    At first, it was a little depressed, but slowly, the laughter was completely released. It''s like a madman, wantonly enjoying his cheap mood.


    It''s Sanders who laughs.


    After the rare indulgence, there was endless starlight in Sanders'' dark eyes, which was called hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders did not bother about where the great power came from and where it would go. Because he knows that this is not something he can get involved at this level.


    Perhaps this power is just a giant''s flick of his fingers in boredom.


    Delving into it is unintentional and boring.


    He just hid the enlightenment brought by this power into his heart. Then they no longer think about it, but face the real problems.


    "The space-time puzzle has no resistance under this great power." Sanders whispered, "so, am I unlucky or lucky?"


    When Sanders asked himself, the exit not far away suddenly began to flash.


    He immediately regained his consciousness and turned his head.


    I don''t know when, at the exit crack of the cross-border channel, there are suddenly several winding lightning silver snakes, which are repairing the crack at a very fast speed!


    "Is this the power of the will of the world?" From Sanders'' perspective, combined with the current situation, he immediately judged the current situation.


    It is estimated that the external plane fusion has ended, so the world will begin to repair the broken spatial cracks and stabilize the spatial energy of the pamighi plateau.


    On the contrary, the cross-border channel created by him with fragment mayfly has also been included in the "repair scope" by the will of the world.


    Sanders could not help swearing: "why is it at such a time?!"


    How can we despise the great power of the world''s will!


    Almost instantly, the whole cross-border channel collapsed. Unstable space energy has overflowed around, and both sides of the channel are like shelled walls shaking off large patches.


    Seeing this, this cross-border channel is already in the precarious collapse stage!


    Sanders had planned to return to the low wind, tell angel that the danger had been eliminated and bring him here. But now that the channel is about to collapse, he has no time to return!


    If he returns, there is a great possibility that he will die halfway.


    The only way to escape is to escape here before the lightning has completely repaired the exit!


    Sanders finally chose to leave first. After the space was settled, he could use a broken mayfly to go to the abyss and bring Angel back.


    Sanders thought of this, looked back at the half collapsed channel, cursed, and turned back to escape from the channel.


    When Sanders stood on the border of pamighi plateau, the passage in front of him had completely disappeared.


    He was silent for a long time before he turned back and left. Now there are continuous accidents in the cross-border channel, and he doesn''t dare to open it immediately. He plans to go back to the savage cave and ask Rhine for help.


    Now Angel stays at the low point of the wind. For now, it should be safe.


    "I hope you don''t run around and wait for me to pick you up."


    Sanders looked up and seemed to see the other side of the world through the clear blue sky, the figure curled up in the dark cave.


    Angel is, indeed, curled up. However, the cave is not dark, but very bright and... Dreamy.


    Countless light spots surround this dark cave, like fireflies dancing, beautiful and dreamy.


    In fact, angel is also confused about the source of these light spots.


    He was still anxiously waiting for sanders to come back from the cross-border channel, but he didn''t wait for sanders in the end. Instead, he waited for a strange light.


    The light was like an arrow. After penetrating the cross-border passage, it immediately rushed to angel.


    Then, after sleeping for many years, angel woke up with his necklace, the eye of heaven.


    The eye of the sky floats in front of angel, and the glass beads are flashing a flickering light.


    When angel was in doubt, the glimmer in the inner core of tianwai''s eye broke through the shackles and drilled out of the glass beads, like scattered light dust and broken awns.


    At first, these broken awns just surrounded angel and gave off a strange and distant smell.


    But soon, these broken awns were entangled by the strange light before, and finally decomposed into light spots like fireflies.


    If you ignore the pending mood and the inexplicable sense of uneasiness, the scene in front of you can be regarded as a dreamlike beauty.


    With a look of examination, angel stretched out his spiritual tentacle to observe these light spots.


    Strangely, he could not detect these light spots at all, as if they had never existed.


    When angel was wondering, he suddenly remembered something. He had just entered the wizard world and had changed his eyes in the sky of the cloud whale, but he was sleeping at that time.


    However, naosika, who was living in another tent near him, saw a vision in his room.


    Later, when Angel learned the news, he asked Toby.


    Finally, the integrated information is that the eye of heaven floats in mid air, surrounded by many light spots, and then it absorbs all these light spots.


    Then, the eye of heaven became a dead object again, and there was no abnormality again.


    How similar the original situation is to the current situation!


    However, the eye of heaven changed at that time, which was probably caused by the fusion of planes in the nearby devil sea area. But now, there is no plane fusion here?


    Angel''s eyes wandered and finally stopped at the cross-border passage.


    No, it''s not without plane fusion. The other end of the cross-border passage is the pamighi plateau!


    Therefore, the plane fusion of pamighi plateau passes through the cross-border channel, and then stimulates the difference of the eye of heaven?


    Angel felt as if he had the truth.


    If it''s true as he guessed... Angel remembered that the plane integration of the devil sea failed inexplicably last time. This time, it won''t also fail because of the obstruction of the eye of heaven, right?


    Angel''s mind kept turning. At this time, the light spots around him, like stars, suddenly began to change.


    They gather like a twinkling Milky way.


    The eye outside the sky, floating in mid air, has become the destination of the Milky way. All the light spots poured into the eye of heaven at this moment.

 Chapter 1020

    In a trance, it seems that there is a galaxy pouring back.


    The scene in front of him not only shocked angel, but also gave him the opportunity to observe closely.


    However, when he carefully poked out his spiritual tentacle to explore, as before, the spiritual force could not find the long Star River around him.


    Like these light spots, they don''t exist in the space in front of us.


    But the naked eye can see this scene, and according to what nausica and Toby said at the beginning, they can also see it. In other words, it does pry the material world and leave traces, but it does not seem to exist in the material world, but a higher dimensional existence, which makes people unable to capture its position.


    Angel sighed. He also knew that he couldn''t systematically study the eye of heaven at present. In that case, just stop and wait for it to end.


    While waiting, angel''s thoughts were also running.


    Now the situation is very clear. The plane fusion will indeed cause changes in the eye of heaven. Even if he is not close to the plane fusion area, but opens a space channel near the fusion place, the current scene will appear.


    It shows that he was right to choose to stay away from plane fusion.


    But on the contrary, even if the eye of heaven is separated by a world, as long as it senses the plane fusion in place, it should also try to absorb some strange energy during the plane fusion. It can be seen that it should urgently need this energy.


    What is the energy that will only be absorbed by the eye of heaven when the planes are fused? And if the eye of heaven absorbs a certain amount, what changes will it bring? All kinds of questions made him curious.


    Moreover, the eye of heaven is the culprit who took Jon through. Will it start crossing again and go from the wizard world to the earth when it absorbs enough energy? Or go to a more distant unknown?


    If so, angel suddenly felt that the outer eye floating in mid air was a bit like a hot potato.


    He was also curious about the earth. Even before, he set a new goal and took Jon back to the earth if he had a chance.


    But now Jon is not around, and he really doesn''t believe that after the outer eye starts, he can really cross the earth. After all, the eye of heaven also appeared on the earth at random. For it, the earth may only be a transit station, and its destination must not be on the earth.


    Therefore, even if angel wants to go to the earth, he will just try his best to study the outer eye, capture the information and coordinates about the earth, and go there in person when he is absolutely sure. Instead of leaving everything to fate and letting fate take him with him.


    How much energy does the outer eye need? Will it really start itself?


    At this time, angel suddenly had a desire to take off the outer eye.


    The time of panic was not long, about two minutes, and the "Star River pouring" ended. Tianwai eye seems to have no sign of "starting", but it sinks slowly as the surrounding fluorescence disappears.


    From the sudden floating, back to normal.


    Watching the eye of heaven become clever again, angel breathed a little relieved. It seems that he was worried that the eye of heaven would suddenly start and take him through... This brain mending plot should not appear.


    However, it seems that the eye of heaven has not completely settled down.


    The irregular interior of the glazed beads is still slowly flashing warm and bright light. The bright light that goes out one after another makes the dark cave a little strange.


    "Is this a aftertaste or a message?" Angel whispered that he had been addicted to fevinda''s strange world, which recorded a strange intelligent creature. They looked like fireflies, small and glowing.


    At that time, all the wizards who came to that world never paid attention to these "Fireflies". At most, they thought they were insects. But fevinda didn''t know whether it was boredom or other reasons. He observed this luminous creature for a period of time, and then recorded their living habits. Finally, through the summary, he found that this creature actually communicates by the frequency and length of luminescence, and their communication logic is rigorous, and their knowledge structure is roughly complete, which is not inferior to human beings, Finally, fevinda listed them as an intelligent race.


    Therefore, looking at the brilliance endowed with frequency, angel thought of the fireflies in strange world.


    Unfortunately, even if the light of the outer eye really conveys a message, angel can''t understand it at present.


    He shook his head and sighed.


    Just then, the earth suddenly shook!


    Angel raised his head and looked around in doubt. The next second, a deafening roar of terror suddenly came from a distance¡ª¡ª


    In terms of direction, the roar should come from the center of the wind valley. Moreover, the roar did not carry any coercion, but it gave people a feeling of fear!


    Demon! It''s definitely a powerful demon!


    A whispering trough that can be called a "refuge" has also changed?!


    When Angel heard the roar of the demon, he was subconsciously thinking about the countermeasures. This underground cave has only one exit. If you escape, you will face demons. It seems better to stay and hide?


    Or


    Angel glanced in the direction of the cross-border passage.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and somehow the cross-border passage disappeared!


    This means that the cross-border channel has failed again? Was Sanders exiled?


    Angel''s mood was a little upset at once. It seemed that a powerful demon appeared outside. At the same time, his "Hope" waiting for most of the day also failed¡ª¡ª


    In this helpless and anxious situation, the eye of the sky is still releasing the dim light of extinction.


    Angel subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the light that affected his thoughts.


    However, when his hand touched the eye of the sky¡ª¡ª


    The eye of heaven suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, and the incandescent light flowed out of his fingers, as if angel was holding a light source about to explode.


    Before Angel knew what had happened, he found that he could not feel his physical body.


    There was only a wisp of light, faint and ran, flying upward.


    He kept flying up and up... Angel didn''t know whether the "top" he perceived was accurate, but he did have the illusion that the spiritual light of consciousness was floating up.


    In this situation, he can''t even sense the logic of thinking smoothly. Previous troubles, Sanders'' situation, whether the cross-border channel is safe or not, what are the external demons... All kinds of troubles have disappeared, or in his current situation, he doesn''t have enough brain power to think about these problems.


    How long did this upward feeling last? Angel can''t say clearly, maybe it''s long, maybe it''s short, because he doesn''t have the concept of time at all.


    Until angel came into contact with a light wall.


    This light wall looks very thin, but it prevents him from floating. But before long, a strange energy permeated into the interior of the light wall. This energy was a little familiar to angel. It seemed to have the same feeling as the light spots emitted from the eyes of tianwai before.


    Guided by this strange energy, angel only heard a "poof".


    The spiritual light of consciousness penetrated the light wall¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, it was like a fireworks blooming in the depths of angel''s consciousness. The sense of relief and explosion, which could only be meaningful but could not be expressed, brought angel into a... New world!


    This is a strange world. In fact, it is also dark around, but it is full of wonderful atmosphere.


    After angel''s consciousness reaches this world, memory, experience, way of thinking, thinking logic... Are all re read.


    Yes, the only word angel can think of is reading.


    Just like some of the earth he saw, the protagonist broke away from the flesh and entered a holographic world. At first, he was a completely blank piece of paper. Until the memory and thinking in reality were loaded and read, he became flexible again, and the thinking began to co frequency with the reality.


    He still has only conscious aura and no physical body, but after previous loading and reading, he can think and mobilize his past memory.


    He is still angel.


    But it seems a little different.


    Here, angel didn''t feel any mood swings. Because, according to his own memory habit, after seeing this strange world, he should be surprised and shocked, and his thinking began to fluctuate, doubt and fly in the sky.


    All these emotions are gone now.


    Perhaps the emotion module was not loaded.


    Angel is now very calm, even indifferent. He doesn''t care about what happens in the outside world, nor is he curious about the mystery of the outer eye, and he is "used to" indifferent to this strange world.


    He walked in this strange world, and he could not perceive anything of material state, such as his own flesh.


    The only thing he can sense is the thinking space, the land of the soul and the spiritual sea! These are the most vain places in the human body, both in the body and in the dark.


    Although angel can''t perceive the physical body, he can mobilize the magic of thinking space. Unfortunately, magic can only move in thinking space and can''t enter this strange world.


    Angel headed somewhere in the strange world.


    He did not walk aimlessly, but he felt that the special energy that had guided his spirit into this strange world was in that direction.


    In the process of "walking", angel found that he was not the so-called movement of walking his legs, but a movement beyond imagination.


    In other words, there is a small distance displacement in the coordinate system of space and time.


    I think I''m here.


    Without any smoke or anger, angel stood in front of a special energy core.


    The energy core in front of him had no form and could not catch its trace in any way, but Angel knew inexplicably that it was there.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious feeling. If it is angel in reality, it is estimated that there will be three thousand naughty questions left here.


    Angel sensed the energy core and stood quietly in front of the energy core without emotional waves.


    He knows he can''t touch this special energy, but he knows that this special energy may lead him to a purpose.


    Of course, there may be no purpose, simply invite him to visit this strange world.


    It''s like the evil gods of the Lovett world that bruffin wants to revive. Saying that they are evil gods is not really "evil". They have no purpose in doing anything, but these purposeless acts lead to the massive death of intelligent life in the Lovett world, so they are called "evil gods".


    No matter what the facts are. Angel now has no desire to explore the strange world. He just wants to see what this special energy that should be closely related to the outer eye should do?

 Chapter 1021

    After observing for a while, angel found that the energy core was slowly changing.


    This change is very strange. It seems to be a qualitative change process from intangible to tangible. In other words, in his eyes, the special energy seems to be building something.


    Angel looked at the change without expression: it seems that it is not as aimless as he thought before. It guides itself and is purposeful.


    In that case, the outer eye of that day may also have relevant will. Even if it is dead, it should have residual will.


    The start switch is the special energy in the level fusion?


    Although this doubt appeared in angel''s heart, he did not have deep curiosity, but was thinking aimlessly along with the change of the energy core.


    A lot of doubts, life and death, do not seek a better understanding.


    In this state, angel will feel uncomfortable simulating his thinking when he has emotions. After all, curiosity is the first active force. Even if he doesn''t explore, the frontier of thinking is enough for angel to gallop.


    But according to angel''s current situation, he doesn''t hate this state. Putting aside all emotions and purposes, the speed and acceptance of thinking rotation are higher than expected.


    If he really wants to study something, his efficiency is much higher than when he has emotions.


    Just like now, when the energy core mass changes into the first "angle", angel knows its purpose.


    The first corner of the energy core from invisible to tangible is a door frame base.


    Its construction is completely in front of angel.


    Moreover, although the way it is constructed is somewhat obscure and various wonderful lines are intertwined, every step of it, where it starts and goes, is clearly printed into angel''s thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªIts purpose seems to be to build a door. And let Angel see clearly.


    "So, is this teaching?" Angel thought to himself, but even if he was really teaching, angel didn''t understand its intention, and he had never seen the energy structure of the "door".


    Moreover, even if the door is really built, is the next step to let him open the "door"?


    All mysterious "doors", hidden behind the unknown, often carry great risks.


    Angel began to weigh some risks. Although he didn''t care about the outside world, he didn''t want to die because of the risk. So, he was thinking, would it be better if he chose to leave and not look at it at this time?


    When the Libra in his heart began to "leave", the energy core in front of him suddenly glowed.


    The next moment, the door in front of him, which had already built a base, suddenly broke.


    At the same time, a light spot was born in the broken place.


    This spot is almost as like as two peas in the eyes of the sky before it was poured into the river.


    "When I have a desire to leave, is it really broken?" Angel looked at the floating light spot in front of him and thought to himself.


    Strange to say, although this light spot is the same as the light spot previously absorbed by the eye of heaven, angel can only see the light spot with the naked eye before, which is tangible but not qualitative.


    But now, angel somehow felt that it had become tangible and qualitative.


    When angel was thinking, the light spot suddenly disappeared.


    When Angel reacted, he found a fact: the light spot did not really disappear, but entered his thinking space.


    And then


    The light spot slowly turned into the special energy before, and began to rebuild the "door" in his thinking space.


    Previously, when it built the door, angel could choose to leave without looking.


    But now, it goes directly into the thinking space. Angel can see it even if he doesn''t want to see it.


    Angel guessed that if he had an emotional template now, he would be speechless and want to jump angrily at the moment?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any mood swings now. He even accepted its setting immediately and began to look carefully at the construction of the "door".


    Because before he had a choice, now he has no other choice. Since you can''t resist, take a closer look. What does it want to do?


    The construction of "door" is not fast.


    Angel vaguely felt that the speed of its construction depended entirely on the speed of his memory digestion.


    And unlike before, whenever a line is built, there is a flood of information rushing into angel''s consciousness. These torrents of information directly engrave the meaning represented by this line in angel''s thinking.


    This is an alternative experience, and you get new knowledge out of thin air. It''s just that getting and applying are two different things.


    Just like solving mathematical problems, knowing formulas and skillfully applying formulas are two concepts.


    This kind of information transmission is very similar to the information inheritance method of "topping" in the technique.


    When Angel accepted the flood of information, he deeply felt that he was like taking a building block building class.


    Just look before and remember the order of building blocks. Today, angel should not only remember the construction order, but also know the material of the building blocks and the knife method of carving the building blocks.


    Angel thought at first that this pattern was a new system.


    However, with the transmission of a large amount of information, he found that he was actually wrong, which still belongs to the category of wizard system.


    Moreover, angel vaguely felt that the construction of this "door" seemed complex, but it was actually based on the breadth of knowledge that angel himself understood.


    In other words, this "building block building course" does not exceed the outline.


    It''s really difficult and complex, but it''s not incomprehensible.


    "Does it read my memory and understand my knowledge structure?" Although angel had this conjecture, he did not go deep into it, but was still immersed in learning.


    How long has it passed? Angel doesn''t know.


    In this strange world, there is neither the concept of hunger nor the concept of time scale. It is somewhat similar to the nightmare world, but quite different.


    Once in a while, angel also thought about an idea: I don''t know whether the special concept of time here can be integrated into the alchemy fantasy like the feeling of nightmare world?


    Of course, this kind of one mind and two uses is not much, and angel still studies a lot of energy in his study.


    Although there is no time scale here, in order not to let himself be completely lost, angel counts a number in his heart every time he analyzes the concept of a grain. So far, it has been counted to 1436.


    Although the speed of his analysis is accelerating, on average, if it is converted into real time, it should also be calculated in "years".


    Three or four years.


    Angel can''t be sure, but he is glad that this kind of pure learning and research is actually very boring. If he brings his own emotional template in, he may be difficult to stick to it until now.


    Of course, this kind of "happiness" is actually angel''s idea of simulating his own emotional template in his spare time.


    Back to learning, when Angel analyzed the 100th stripe Road, he found something fishy. There are many kinds of energy properties contained in the construction of the "door" pattern.


    But one part of it is the nature of space.


    Angel had known the concept of space before, but he was more exposed to some alchemical descriptions of space, for example, building and stabilizing space energy through material cooperation.


    But he has never touched the real mysterious side space system.


    However, most of the teaching given to him by this "door" involves the space Department. Angel also denied himself at the beginning. It should be difficult to understand some of the foundations of the space Department.


    But after real contact, angel didn''t find it difficult to understand. Although it is not as handy as learning magic, it is not completely difficult.


    After Angel conquered a new grain, he silently counted to 1347.


    At this point, the model of the door has been half built.


    When angel was ready to continue his new study, he found that the lines on the "door" were no longer updated.


    A half door model, suspended in the dark thinking space, motionless.


    Ingres was not surprised that the grain of the door stopped. In fact, he had expected it for a long time, because the door was symmetrical and almost the same on both sides.


    So, teaching half is actually enough.


    The rest is about angel.


    Although there is no information to tell him what to do now. But Angel knew for some reason that he needed to mend the half door now.


    The method of complement is exactly what angel has been learning during this period of time. However, the previous half door was constructed with a strange energy. Angel doesn''t have that energy, but it doesn''t matter. The energy properties contained in this door can be diverse.


    This is the thinking space, which can also be constructed with the magic in the magic source.


    However, angel only studied before. When he really wanted to participate, it was much more difficult than he thought.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, especially the construction of the first grain.


    Angel has mobilized the magic in the magic source many times, but in the end, he did not really attach it, but continued to simulate it in his mind.


    So cautious.


    Because, during this period of time, he has a concept of the function of this "door".


    The model of this door is actually a trick model.


    However, he is different from ordinary trick models. Once other trick models are constructed, they will dissipate quickly if they are not released.


    But this trick model, because it is constructed by special energy, can solidify for a long time and maintain a whole form.


    But once angel starts to connect the model, it''s just a successful connection. If the connection fails, the trick model will collapse completely.


    In fact, dissipation doesn''t matter. Angel has studied for a long time before. It''s a big deal to rebuild.


    However, angel always feels that the special energy of building the "half door" is very precious, and maybe the built "door" is also very special.


    If the model of the door collapses because of his failure in connection, he feels it is a pity.

 Chapter 1022

    During his study, angel was actually observing the composition of that special energy.


    The appearance in reality is a light spot. Although it can pry the animal qualitative world, it can not be explored. On the contrary, it shows some properties of energy in this strange world.


    After a long time of observation and analysis, although angel still can''t have a clearer understanding of this special energy, he can feel that this special energy is by no means ordinary.


    Once missed, he is expected to regret it.


    That''s why angel is so careful about this half built model.


    Moreover, angel actually has his own plans.


    Generally speaking, there are only two ends to any trick model, either use or dissipate. Therefore, to some extent, the trick model cannot be saved.


    However, there is a special case.


    It''s Witchcraft!


    Witchcraft position can completely solidify a magic model and frame it in a special position of the mental force model.


    Generally speaking, witchcraft position is considered by official wizards. However, if you have a special guidance method and the mental force model is strong enough, you can also build a witchcraft bit in the apprenticeship stage.


    Angel''s mental power model has long been enough to carry a witchcraft position, but it has not been able to determine which trick he wants to solidify before.


    Sanders hoped that angel could build an original technique and pave the way for true knowledge from the apprenticeship stage. But he also knows that the current situation in the southern region is not very clear. There are two shadows hanging over his head. He can''t protect himself, let alone spend time creating a trick.


    Therefore, Sanders''s suggestion is to build the witchcraft bit earlier, even if it''s just ordinary magic or alchemy.


    Angel''s original intention was to secretly refine several alchemical fairyland with mysterious objects after returning to the southern regions, and then use it to find inspiration.


    If not, he doesn''t mind building the commonly used magic on the witchcraft position.


    However, man is not as good as heaven.


    Before he could consider the choice of witchcraft position, an opportunity fell on him.


    Such a trick model with spatial nature is very rare in itself, not to mention that the trick model is still in his thinking space!


    Once the connection is successful, it can be solidified directly to the witchcraft position!


    Although the trick he constructed is not original, he doesn''t have to be original. What he valued more was whether the trick was suitable for him.


    During this period of study, angel has basically understood the nature of this trick. At present, the effect he speculates is absolutely not weak.


    Although we can''t fully confirm its final function, angel has planned to solidify the magic model to the witchcraft position just because of the expected effect.


    Since we want to solidify this trick model, half of the model has been built in the thinking space, which is naturally angel''s first choice.


    But now the problem in front of him is: how can he attach the newly constructed lines along this half door?


    After repeated analysis, I constantly recalled my previous memory and simulated it again and again in my mind. Finally, angel plans to continue.


    Although he hasn''t acted before, it''s not his hesitation.


    In other words, with his absolutely rational thinking now, there will be no hesitation at all.


    He just didn''t want all his previous efforts to be wasted, so he chose to be careful.


    Even if it really fails, in the current situation of angel, there will be no regret or regret. After wandering in the wilderness for such a long time, he had thoroughly understood the trick.


    If it fails, it''s a big deal to rebuild one. There''s no special energy at most.


    Angel has no pressure and will not be nervous. He has simulated it many times. If he really fails, no wonder who.


    He manipulated the magic in the enchanted source and began to connect the half door standing in this chaotic space!


    The first stroke of continuation is the most critical.


    But Angel did not hesitate, approved the positioning coordinates on the Vientiane axis, controlled the magic, and directly built a grain.


    At the moment of continuation, a wonderful feeling suddenly lingered in the dark thinking space.


    Like a ringing wind chime, its sound pattern is like a ripple, diffracting outward from the center.


    In an instant, angel got the corresponding feedback.


    This is a feeling of both joy and regret.


    Fortunately, the model did not collapse, and his first connection was successful; Unfortunately, he used magic instead of special energy, which will certainly make some deviation in the effect of the door.


    It''s like a pot of delicious thick soup, but because of accident, it is mixed with a lot of water, resulting in the dilution of mellow taste.


    However, there is no way. Now he has only magic.


    After continuing the first line, angel wanted to continue the second line. However, when he carefully studied the properties of the second grain, he frowned.


    ¡ª¡ªSpace properties.


    Although magic has no attributes, it is related to its own talent after all. Angel''s magic is more affected by magic attributes.


    Although in the process of learning, angel simulated the construction of this pattern countless times, he didn''t know whether he could succeed when he came to the application stage.


    However, when he really started to build, he found that the texture he was most uncertain about before was not difficult to build.


    Although he was a little tired in the middle of the construction, he continued to succeed without any accident.


    But after the successful construction, angel fell into meditation.


    Previously, he found that the study involving the space Department was not as difficult as he thought. However, after all, learning was brain tonic at that time, but now it is practical operation, which should be different. But in fact, the difference is much smaller than he thought.


    "Maybe this special energy itself has spatial properties, so does it make up for some deficiencies?" Angel whispered to himself.


    That''s the only reason he can think of.


    Unable to figure out the answer, angel did not seek a better understanding. He was ready to continue to build while his mind was clear now.


    But when he was ready to mobilize his magic, he was suddenly stunned.


    The demon source has almost reached the bottom?!


    Obviously, when he built the first grain, he didn''t consume much, even negligible. But the second item is hundreds of times consumed because it has special space attributes? And you''re building across lines?


    Angel now understands why he felt mentally tired before.


    His magic source is almost at the bottom. It''s strange that he''s not tired!


    However, angel thinks more about time than fatigue. According to the symmetry of the door, he has to build at least 1345 lines, which are integrated into more than 300 structures.


    At least one twentieth of the remaining more than 1000 stripe roads contain spatial attributes. Whenever he constructs a pattern related to spatial attributes, he must rest for several hours to meditate. According to this efficiency, it will take at least a month or so to successfully build the trick model.


    It can be seen from this that this trick model is more complex than all the models angel has learned before.


    After all, if a trick model needs to be built for more than a month, don''t release it.


    Of course, there may be the reason why angel is not proficient and contains complex attributes. Perhaps, to change a space system, it will take him less than half a day to build success?


    But it doesn''t matter. In this strange world, he can''t feel the passage of time. As long as it can be built, more time will not hinder you.


    Moreover, the strange energy makes the model not collapse with the passage of time, which also gives Angel enough time to build it slowly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t feel boring. He didn''t come over like this during his previous study.


    With this in mind, angel was ready to begin meditation.


    But when he entered the state of meditation, he found that his spiritual light of consciousness began to sink.


    In an instant, he was kicked out of the strange world!


    At the same time, angel''s emotional template was reloaded.


    "It turns out that once the magic source is empty, it will be kicked out?!" With this idea, angel returned to the standard of consciousness and coincided with the physical body again.


    When Angel regained control of his body, before he checked his situation, he found that the whole person suddenly bumped, stumbled and almost fell to his knees.


    It was not angel who was in a trance and didn''t pay attention, but the whole earth was shaking, accompanied by the roar of demons.


    Because he stayed in that strange world for a long time, and in that world, angel had no emotional fluctuations, so he didn''t think about the troubles of the outside world at all. So when he heard the roar of the demon, he didn''t react for a moment.


    After a while, he remembered that before he entered the strange world, there had been changes in the outside world.


    Cross border channel closed! Sanders didn''t come back! And... A powerful demon visited the wind Valley!


    When he recalled this fact, angel was stunned.


    It can be seen from his lack of hunger and thirst and holding the eyes of heaven in his hands that he seemed to have stayed in the strange world for a long time, but in reality, it was only a few minutes or even seconds?


    The relative imbalance of time is the same as the nightmare world.


    However, angel has no time to investigate the problem of time. The most important thing for him now is to consider more realistic problems! What''s going on outside? What''s the matter with that demon? What is its purpose?


    Also, in the face of today''s situation, what can he do to solve it?


    It''s unrealistic to escape. After all, there is only one exit from the underground cave. Once you go out, you will definitely meet the unknown demon. From that terrible howl, we can see that the demons outside are by no means good.


    What angel can choose now is to hide underground for a while.


    With this in mind, angel is ready to maximize the effect of boundless silence.


    Then he found a bad fact: his magic source was empty! It''s empty!


    Before, he thought of secretly digging a hole and sneaking away from the ground. Now there is no need to think. Without magic, it is almost impossible to dig a new exit in the underground karst cave.


    It''s just that the demon source is empty. What''s more tragic is¡ª¡ª


    Angel found that the footsteps of the demon seemed to be getting louder and louder. It was walking in the direction of the underground cave!

 Chapter 1023

    "Won''t you be found?" Angel was inexplicably uneasy.


    From the frequency of vibration, this is definitely a big guy.


    Each vibration will raise a lot of dust, making the air in the underground karst cave extremely turbid. Not only that, as it gets closer and closer, the gravel overhead is like rain, and the underground karst cave even collapses.


    Angel has now almost confirmed that the big guy is definitely coming for himself.


    "Why is this the time!"


    Now the devil source in his body has almost bottomed out. When facing foreign enemies, he is absolutely in a disadvantageous situation. Moreover, although he was not sure of the level of the guy outside, he thought it would never be too low.


    Even, it may be stronger than the giant snake I met in the shadow cave before!


    After angel came to the abyss, the most unlucky moment was probably now. When he was in the abyss, he was naturally weaker than the original creatures of the abyss; It is said that it is located in a closed underground karst cave, and there is no way to escape; Besides, when Sanders is away, his magic source is still exhausted... It can be said that the time, place and people are not on angel''s side.


    In such a passive situation, what can be done to break the game?


    Angel pressed down the rising panic in his heart, forced himself to calm down and whispered, "there''s a way... There must be a way..."


    Thoughts quickly turned, and angel counted all the cards he could open again.


    Then he found that if he faced a demon stronger than him, he had almost no way.


    If the "door model" in the thinking space can take shape, it may be transferred in the stable space state of the whispering trough. However, the model of his door is only half constructed.


    After thinking for half a day, angel felt that his only chance was probably to escape by gravity.


    At this time, the vibration suddenly stopped.


    Angel could feel that the big guy was definitely outside the underground cave. At the same time, a cold vision was wandering around him. Whenever angel makes a change, he will be locked by this line of sight, and the threat of terror will come and he can''t move.


    On the contrary, he stood still and would loosen the pressure on convenience.


    When the other party loosened his pressure, angel knelt down directly and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This kind of pressure, he has never seen before! Even when she faced Isabel, she had never been under such terrible pressure. And angel knew that the other party didn''t try his best at all. It''s like playing with him as a toy.


    The strength of the guy outside may not be inferior to Sanders!


    Thinking of this, angel''s heart is half cold.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to find a chance to escape even by relying on the gravity vein.


    Is there really no chance? Angel repeatedly asked himself in his heart, but the answer seemed to be yes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge gravel on the top of the head suddenly fell from the sky and hit the scarred ground. An underground karst cave more than ten meters deep broke a hole, and the dim light from the outside shone down from the hole.


    Angel raised his head. At least, he wanted to see what the devil was outside.


    But the first thing he saw was not the outside scene, nor the so-called terrorist demon, but the gravel and dust lifted by the strong wind. At first, it was just a vortex, but soon it became a terrible tornado.


    Originally, the underground karst cave was just a small hole. But in this terrible tornado that can destroy everything, the boulders overhead fell repeatedly.


    However, in just a few minutes, the underground karst cave is no longer there, and it has become a Tiankeng.


    Angel is now at the bottom of the sinkhole.


    His condition at this time is not good. In the face of the tornado and a large number of falling stones just now, when the magic source is almost exhausted, his only choice is to get out of the body and protect himself by gravity.


    Although he survived successfully, his last card was exposed.


    He originally thought that while the other party didn''t know his details, he would look for an opportunity to escape by gravity. But now, the gravity context has definitely been in the sight of the other party, and it is difficult for him to find a chance to escape.


    The wind stopped and the dust fell.


    When you look up from the bottom of the Tiankeng, you can see the cloudy sky.


    On one side of the Tiankeng, angel heard the rustling sound. He looked up and saw a huge claw full of scales clinging to the edge of the pit.


    At the same time, a ferocious head that frightened angel slowly emerged.


    This scene reminds angel of the magic disaster fantasy that Sanders once showed him. In one scene, a country with a 100 meter high wall thought it could defend against foreign enemies against the wall, but unexpectedly, a giant devil head covered with lava slowly emerged from the high wall that everyone coveted and looked at the human beings inside the wall with bloodthirsty and terrible eyes.


    The sense of oppression that only exists in the illusion is so similar to today''s situation.


    However, the head exposed outside the pit was not a troll; It''s more terrible than trolls¡ª¡ª


    Deep, deep, dragon!


    Angel will not admit his mistake. The crocodile head, extremely sharp sharp corners and scales covered with barbs are completely consistent with the unspeakable existence in the legend!


    Before he came to the abyss, he read a book about abyss demons, which indicated that the existence of "never provoke" was abyss dragon!


    For the great devil, the book only shows: try to avoid enemies.


    But the abyssal dragon directly explains that you can''t provoke it. Once provoked, there is no way to live. Even the most powerful Lord Munch in the southern region should be careful when facing the abyss dragon, let alone others.


    With the wind energy around the abyssal dragon, which is so strong that you can almost see with the naked eye, you can know that this is an abyssal wind dragon!


    Just yesterday, angel heard a legend about the trough of wind from Sanders.


    The reason why it is prefixed with "wind language" is that the elements of the wind system here are unusually active, resulting in the whistling sound of the wind from time to time, just like the God of the wind is only whispering.


    At that time, Sanders joked: "such an active wind element didn''t give birth to the element life of the wind system. It''s a little strange. Can it be said that there is a powerful wind system demon sleeping here?"


    I didn''t expect a prophecy.


    Here is not a wind demon sleeping, but a powerful abyss wind dragon that is almost completely irresistible.


    Perhaps, the active wind element of the whispering trough is actually caused by the wind dragon.


    Facing such an opponent, angel was completely desperate.


    The strength of the abyss dragon is at least the level of true knowledge. An adult abyssal dragon is almost the peak of level 3 true knowledge, and it is even possible to break through the legendary level.


    Angel doesn''t know what stage the abyss dragon is in front of him, but anyway, it should be difficult for him to escape again.


    Especially... The scarlet eyes of the abyss wind dragon looked at him with extreme malice.


    In the face of the evil thoughts that seem to be materialized, angel has no possibility or opportunity to escape from life.


    When you know that nothing you do can change the situation, and you will eventually sink into the abyss of despair, what will you do? Angel didn''t know the choice of others, but now he, although his expression seemed calm, his eyes slowly became dark, and his heart was almost crazy.


    Successive blows and continuous bad luck have gradually fermented angel''s inner depression, and today''s despair and fear have become the catalyst of this chemical action.


    Madness became the only thought in angel''s heart.


    Once, angel did something in the twilight shooting, which led to the subsequent change of the eternal night country.


    Now, angel, who has no cards and no hope of survival, wants to lift the table again!


    Even if you die here, that''s fine.


    However, when angel''s crazy idea spread to the wound of his soul, the abyss wind dragon suddenly opened its terrible wings to cover the sky, with insignificant wind blades for it, but it was a life-threatening knife attack for angel, like a knife rain, falling into the Tiankeng


    When the violent wind energy enveloped angel, angel suddenly felt his mind was silent.


    It is rumored that everything will become cold and calm before death.


    Even time gradually becomes static. This is the last music before death - the silent chapter.


    The lantern of life will slowly emerge in this silent movement of death.


    Finally, the light goes out.


    Angel''s pupil, from enlarged to narrowed, finally slowly returned to normal.


    He thought he would die, but he didn''t.


    All the wind energy stood still in front of him. It is not the silent movement before death he thought, nor the dislocation of time and space at this moment, but... The abyss wind dragon opposite actively stopped the energy of the wind system.


    Angel looked up and saw that the strong malice in the wind longan had not dissipated, but there was a trace of doubt in it.


    Angel was still under the cold eyes of the wind dragon and couldn''t move.


    But the wind dragon suddenly spoke.


    It was not a roar, but a spiritual idea directly into angel''s mind.


    "Why do you smell like it?"


    This idea is full of magnificence and remoteness. Angel''s eyes blurred for a moment and felt that his memory box seemed to be being forcibly opened.


    There was a sharp tingling sensation on his back, and angel recovered from his trance.


    "Eh? Strange power." The spirit came again.


    When angel had not recovered, he found that after a violent wind, the abyss faucet full of fishy smell came into front of angel.


    Meanwhile, a gentle wind slowly rose over angel.


    His clothes were slowly blown away, and Toby, who was sleeping in his chest pocket, was slowly lifted up by the soft wind.

 Chapter 1024

    The ferocious and terrible giant faucet is less than two meters away from angel.


    Even if the other party did not release any coercion, such close contact and the unconscious release of breath around him made Angel unable to move. He could only watch Toby and was rolled into the air by the other party.


    "No... don''t touch it." Angel tried his best to restrain the rolling blood and fear, and said word by word.


    The abyss wind dragon ignored angel, but looked at Toby carefully with his big copper bell like eyes.


    The emotion contained in its eyes is very complex, with both doubt and nostalgia, but more disgust.


    "Sure enough, it smells." The spiritual idea came into angel''s mind, "it''s not like its offspring, but it''s like putting all its emotions into one pocket? Is it the transformation and transplantation of the day after tomorrow?"


    Angel was stunned by the doubts of the abyss wind dragon.


    At first, he didn''t know what the other party meant by "its breath", but combined with its later words, such as "emotion into one place", angel roughly understood.


    Toby is actually a "living food" created by greya through creation, but what''s special is that the seasoning for Toby is refined by the five internal organs of a legendary demon she accidentally got.


    Originally, angel did not think about and did not intend to inquire about Toby''s "predecessor", but since he came to the abyss, he found that Toby did not seem to be negatively affected by the abyss environment, and even more like a fish in water than in the wizard world. At that time, angel wondered whether Toby''s predecessor, the legendary demon, actually came from the abyss? Otherwise, there is no answer. Toby is unimpeded in the abyss.


    It was only a guess before. Now, from the mouth of the abyss wind dragon, angel has been confirmed.


    Sure enough, Toby''s predecessor came from the abyss, and it seems that the abyss wind dragon recognized it.


    "No, it''s not the day after tomorrow. Its birth looks natural, but it doesn''t seem to have been disturbed by external forces." The abyss wind dragon muttered to himself, denying the previous speculation.


    It''s impossible to think for a long time. The abyss wind dragon itself is not a person who likes to think about problems: "forget it, the old guy is extremely cunning. It''s estimated that he left behind and layout, or he won''t be involved."


    Toby, swept into the air by the soft wind, fell down again.


    Seeing this, angel forcibly supported the oppressed body, walked forward, caught Toby, and then took him into his arms.


    The eyes of the abyss wind dragon were curious and inquisitive, "humble human, do you know who it is?"


    "It''s... Toby." Angel gasped heavily.


    "Is it Toby now? What a dull name." The tone of the abyss wind dragon was sarcastic: "human, do you know its real name?"


    "It''s Toby. There''s no real name."


    Angel''s answer surprised the abyss wind dragon, but it didn''t make more statements on this issue. Instead, the front turned and said, "as a human, are you going to continue to take it?"


    Angel didn''t speak, just hugged Toby and showed his choice with his own actions.


    The abyss wind dragon stretched its terrible wings, raised its head from the abyss and looked into an unknown distance.


    The terror that had oppressed angel before disappeared. When Sui Xu looked, angel found that there was still disgust in the abyss wind longan, but the substantive evil thoughts disappeared.


    Killing intention seems to have disappeared?


    Angel had some doubts and didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the eyes of the abyss wind dragon seem to penetrate countless time and space, looking at a quiet and dark Dead Sea. At the bottom of the dead sea, there is a bent and kneeling figure


    It took him a while to recover.


    "Sure enough, I was awakened by anger and came along with the idea of killing because it was causing trouble."


    The spirit of the abyss wind dragon is angry, but hidden under the anger, it is a kind of disgust and slight undetectable fear.


    When angel was wondering, the head of the abyss wind dragon turned to angel again.


    "Human, are you sure you want to take it with you?"


    This is the second time that the abyss wind dragon asked the same question. Angel''s answer was a slow and solemn nod.


    The abyss wind dragon took a deep look at Angel: "even if the demons of the whole dark light mountains are attracted by it, humans, do you plan to take it?"


    Is Toby the one who brought the whole dark mountain demon? Angel''s eyes flashed doubt.


    Toby''s predecessor is so powerful?


    The abyss wind dragon seemed to see through angel''s mind: "it has nothing to do with its identity. It seems that you don''t know that it has the smell of a bad luck cruiser?"


    The smell of the doom cruiser?! Angel was stunned. He did not doubt the words of the abyss wind dragon, because the other party had no reason to deceive him.


    If you follow this logic, everything seems to make sense. Why did all kinds of bad luck happen along the way since he saved Toby. From being chased and killed by a giant snake, meeting trolls and Orlov tentacle crabs, leaving the watch fortress and encountering countless sneak attacks, maybe even two accidents in the cross-border passage are affected by Toby''s bad luck.


    Even, Sanders may be lost and exiled in the cross-border channel, which is caused by... Toby?


    "Humble and ignorant human beings, even so, you still have to take it?"


    When angel was in a trance, the terrible idea of the abyss wind dragon broke into his mind again.


    Angel looked at Toby in his hand and took it into his arms without hesitation.


    His actions have shown his attitude. Toby saved him from death countless times. The relationship between them has long been compatible with life and death. Angel can''t give up Toby and will never give up.


    "In that case, take care of yourself." The abyss wind dragon didn''t call angel a humble human this time. He just looked at him with unpredictable eyes, and then flapped his wings to leave here.


    It''s not going to kill angel.


    In other words, at this level, angel is completely a mole ant. Just like human beings, will they trample inexplicably when they see an ant nest on the roadside?


    So is the abyss wind dragon.


    The reason why I held the idea of killing angel before was that I was controlled by anger.


    Since it didn''t kill angel from the beginning, it knew that it had doubts in its heart at the beginning.


    It won''t be angry with a mole ant at will. It doesn''t kill angel, but restricts angel''s movement, but is looking for the reason why it makes a change.


    Of course, this can be regarded as angel''s doom to the extreme, but misfortunes and blessings depend on each other.


    Because the strength of the abyss wind dragon is too strong. Further, it is a legend. Its strength is enough to detect the abnormality of its emotions, so it is willing to find the reason.


    If it were replaced by a man like the one who fell from the throne before dongla, he would never find anything different. He would absolutely follow his inner desire and kill the existence that made him feel disgusted.


    When the abyss wind dragon knew that the breath of the doom cruiser was its impulsive factor, it knew it.


    After learning the truth, it can still deal with angel''s life and death at will, but angel''s choice made it give up the decision to kill.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill a mole ant or not. But the old man chose the mole ant, perhaps for some reason.


    The abyss wind dragon didn''t know that Toby was actually born at the dinner table, but the fear once dominated by the old guy was deeply engraved in its heart, so it was convinced that Toby was the old guy''s chess piece.


    Therefore, it chooses to be laissez faire and not to be involved.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel thought he was in a doomed situation, and even secretly thought about lifting the table. Unexpectedly, the abyss wind dragon finally gave up his plan to kill him.


    Angel thought for a moment and had a guess in his heart.


    The abyss wind dragon appears here, which is estimated to be affected by "bad luck". Inexplicably controlled by emotions, it is called "fate guidance". When you find that the truth is actually controlled by the breath of the doom cruiser, you will turn against your bones.


    Of course, this is only angel''s guess.


    Anyway, it''s lucky to survive.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Angel looked at Toby sleeping soundly in his pocket. He was not nervous at all. He looked quite comfortable.


    Angel doesn''t know how Toby got the smell of the doom cruiser. Maybe there was a problem in the shadow cave, or Toby secretly ran to the critical forest? But the facts are already in front of us. Even tracing the source can not change the current situation.


    Now what angel has to face is, how can he live smoothly with Toby after being contaminated with bad luck? That''s what he''s most concerned about now.


    His strength is relatively weak for the overall level of the abyss. Don''t mention those demons in the dark light mountains. Angel can''t deal with a half blood demon. Therefore, even if the abyss wind dragon doesn''t kill him, he will certainly become the target of hunting when he meets the next demon.


    Demons naturally reject humans. When they meet angel, they don''t think about why they want to kill themselves, but do it directly.


    All these thoughts were just instantaneous flow, but in the end, angel still did not draw a more appropriate conclusion.


    How should he live in the abyss?


    Now no one can answer him. Sanders''s life and death are uncertain. At present, only sleepy Toby and... The abyss wind dragon who is about to fly high are staying with him.


    Angel''s mind moved.


    "Dear Lord Fenglong, is there a way to relieve Toby''s bad luck?"


    Angel''s heart was uneasy. He didn''t want to be associated with the super giant like the abyss wind dragon, but now he really had no other way.


    If he doesn''t ask and stays here alone, he may end up dead.


    Just ask, there may be a chance to survive.


    Angel''s voice made the abyss wind dragon slowly lower his head: "humble human, what qualifications do you have to ask me?"

 Chapter 1025

    Surging but with ironic spiritual ideas, like a sharp sword, stabbed Angel fiercely.


    Angel felt a sharp pain in his brain and his eyes darkened, so he knelt to the ground.


    The pain didn''t last long, but the process was unforgettable to angel.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the abyss wind dragon did not fly away, but looked at him with cold eyes: "your spirit is weak and your power is low. You don''t even have the power to live in the world. Do you want to help it relieve its bad luck?"


    Angel didn''t speak, just sat quietly on the ground.


    The wind dragon in the abyss is not worried. A human dare not answer its words?


    A violent hurricane spewed from the nose of the abyss wind dragon and rushed to the place where Angel sat. The wind dances like a knife, the man sits like a clock, and the rolling sand and dust dances around angel.


    Until then, the abyss wind dragon found something wrong.


    Its handling is very accurate, and the hurricane released at most makes Angel embarrassed. But instead of hiding and flashing, he let the abyss wind dragon end the blowing range of the hurricane.


    After all, it''s not going to let Angel die.


    After the wind stopped, angel still sat on the ground, his head drooping, unable to see his expression.


    Humans at the bottom of the pit seem to have lost consciousness?


    "Pretending, or... Having a nervous breakdown?" The abyss wind dragon whispered in the dark and explored carefully.


    But just then, a green line suddenly appeared behind angel, just like climbing vines, and the glowing green vines climbed out of thin air


    In a short time, the green vine climbed to a height of ten meters.


    The scene in front of me looked very strange. The glowing green vine was very swaggering, with an aura that can not be ignored.


    The wind dragon looked carefully and found that the green vine grew from angel''s back.


    With the growth of the green vine, angel''s face was extremely pale, like being sucked dry by the blood sucking vine, just to provide the nutrition of the vine.


    At first, the wind dragon only thought that the humble human being was mystifying, but with the green vine growing with the wind, it suddenly had a bit of strange emotion in its heart.


    This emotion has not been felt for hundreds of years.


    Fear, a fear from the heart! It''s like the expression that this humble human showed when facing himself.


    The fear that has no resistance and can only kneel and pray.


    The wind dragon feels strange, but familiar. The last time there was a sense of fear, it provoked the attendants of a great demon God in the inner layer. Although it managed to escape to the surface, it was also fatally injured, leading to hundreds of years of sleep.


    If it hadn''t been for Toby''s bad luck, maybe he was still sleeping.


    It did not expect that it would feel fear in this human body!


    Why? He is a human being. What is there to fear? Is it the glowing green vine?


    The wind dragon looked at the green vine with dark eyes.


    The green vine grows very fast. After a while, it grows outside the pit, even in front of the wind dragon!


    Then the green vine stopped moving.


    The wind dragon originally thought that the green vine was going to attack itself. It was rare for it to be on alert. However, it was later found that the reason why the green vine chose to stop growing at this height is because the spatial stability here is the highest nearby.


    After proving the spatial stability, the green vine suddenly began to give off a terrible smell.


    Strange green lines are released from the top of the green vine.


    This green pattern is very similar to the pattern on angel''s right hand, but the meaning is different.


    After these green lines grow, they begin to change the energy of the surrounding space.


    After the abyss wind dragon saw the actions of these green lines, he had guessed in his heart, which made him feel the green vine of terror. Did he want to open the space channel?


    The abyss wind dragon did not stop rashly, but looked deeply at Angel along the green vine.


    Why does this human grow green vines? There seems to be some secret in him?


    When the abyss wind dragon was confused, he suddenly found Angel sitting on the ground with his head buried. At this time, his mouth seemed to be muttering something.


    "No... no..." he whispered the word repeatedly,


    When the abyss wind dragon was wondering, suddenly, it heard a voice that didn''t belong to angel.


    "Are you calling me?"


    This sound is definitely not from angel. Although its sound line is very similar to angel, the abyss wind dragon obviously feels that this sound seems to have crossed the obstacles of time and space and came here from the distant world.


    It is ethereal, secluded and far away, and has an unassailable dignity.


    The abyss wind dragon wanted to listen carefully. When he knew where the sound came from, he suddenly saw a black in front of his eyes. Day and night seemed to be reversed in his world, and his eyes opened in the dark.


    It was an indescribable pair of eyes, absolutely indifferent, like a god high above the clouds, overlooking the human beings.


    The abyss wind dragon has never felt such eyes. Even thousands of years ago, he followed Odysseus and secretly looked at the peerless demon God who occupies the throne, which did not shock it like this.


    Those eyes just passed through time and space, looked at it, and closed again.


    At this time, the abyss wind dragon withdrew from the boundless darkness. There were no eyes in front of it. There was only a huge pit and the human beings who whispered repeatedly in the pit.


    The abyss wind dragon dared not visit again.


    It understood that the owner of those eyes could not be provoked by it. Even the demon God of the abyss should not be comparable to it.


    Perhaps, only the existence of "there" can have such a powerful power.


    Looking at the green stripe not far from it, determined to open the space channel, the abyss wind dragon suddenly wanted to leave here.


    It always feels that once this space channel is opened, there may be a terrible disaster.


    "No, I didn''t call you... Go back... Go back!" Angel''s angry drink came from the bottom of the pit.


    At this time, the abyss wind dragon realized that angel kept saying "no" before, which was a dialogue with someone who could come to the will across time and space.


    Who is that?


    The abyss wind dragon wants to explore the connection between them, but it knows that doing so is likely to bring trouble to itself. However, it is certain that the existence is absolutely closely related to the human beings in front of us.


    Ticking


    Bright red blood drops from angel.


    At first, it was only one or two drops, but soon, a lot of blood gushed out and seeped into the earth. In a short time, it dyed an inch of soil red.


    As angel''s blood kept dripping, the green vine, who was trying to open the space channel in the middle of the air, suddenly slowly retracted back.


    It used to be more than 20 meters high, but now it slowly shrinks back, 15 meters, 14 meters... 10 meters, 9 meters


    At the end, it retracted angel''s back.


    However, the abyss wind dragon can see that it does not completely shrink back, but has a layer of green vine like lines carved on angel''s back, and it is shining, as if ready to break through again.


    The green vine returned to angel''s back, and the breath that made the abyss wind dragon feel fear and fear disappeared.


    Angel at the bottom of the pit, after swaying a few times, "poof" and fell to the ground.


    When the abyss wind dragon went to perceive angel''s state, he found that his face was like a dead man, with a pale gray. Now, he has fallen into dying, not only his life state has reached the lowest, but also most of his blood has flowed.


    All this blood came out of angel''s pores. Now he is like a blood bather.


    Looking at angel''s life getting weaker and weaker, a little hesitation flashed in the eyes of the abyss wind dragon. It didn''t want to take care of the life and death of this human being, but it felt the image caused by the eyes before. The abyss wind dragon hesitated for a moment and diffused smoke on his body.


    A tall figure came out of the smoke and fell to angel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, angel opened his eyes.


    He felt very sore all over, like the feeling of muscle pulling the next day after the wild joys of childhood. It''s clearly your own body, but it seems completely out of control.


    There was a "hissing" sound in my ear.


    He tried his best to turn around and found a fire burning on his side. The bright light of the fire, with a crackling sound when burning, reflected in his eyes.


    Beside the fire, there seemed to be a figure leaning against the stone, closing his eyes and resting.


    Where is it? Who is he?


    When Engel had this doubt in his mind, his mind naturally spread, and then he remembered something before he was unconscious.


    He remembered that he was asking the abyss wind dragon how to relieve Toby''s bad luck.


    But suddenly, he found that his back felt numb and itchy.


    He didn''t know the outside world at that time, because all his attention was attracted by the itching of his back.


    When he found that he was facing an abyssal wind dragon that was absolutely unable to defeat him, angel was desperate at that time, and the abyssal wind dragon responded with strong malice to him. In that case, angel has no other cards. His only idea is that even if he dies here, he can''t make the other party feel better.


    Then, like what he did in the twilight shooting, he began to put all his senses on the wound on his back.


    However, at that time, the abyss wind dragon began to attack him, he broke at that time, and then he didn''t find a chance to continue.


    He thought that if it was broken at that time, there should be no follow-up.


    Who knows, then the inexplicable back began to feel numb and itchy, and then he fell into a false perception.


    Under that perception, he heard each other''s voice.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Then, green vines appeared on his back and grew with the wind. With the growth of green man, angel felt that the power of his soul was constantly dying, which was extremely painful.


    And that voice still lingers in my ears.


    Even if he kept answering, "No."


    The other party didn''t seem to hear it and continued.


    Until Angel exhausted his whole body''s blood and frantically conveyed the message of "rejection" in his soul, the voice slowly disappeared. But at the same time, his soul became exhausted and his body became extremely weak.


    Then his memory came to an abrupt end.

 Chapter 1026

    Later, he should have passed out. He didn''t know anything about what happened after that.


    But judging from the current situation, he seems to have been saved? Where did the former abyss wind dragon go?


    Angel hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Who are you? You... Saved me?" His voice became low and dull, without the usual clearness, more tearing feeling, and he spoke with great effort.


    Angel forced himself to sit up.


    His action made the figure lying on the stone at the other end of the fire slowly open his eyes.


    Angel was stunned when the other party sat up straight and the fire shone on his deep face.


    Before, he thought he was a man when he saw that the other party was tall, with dark skin and short hair. Unexpectedly, after sitting up, I found that this is a woman with good appearance and temperament.


    She is tall, at least more than two meters, which makes her legs very long. In addition, her skin is bronze, which looks oily and smooth.


    Most of her body was exposed, and only the key parts covered the cyan black scales. Somehow, the scales made Angel feel deja vu.


    Her hair is ochre, short broken hair, and her face is full of wild beauty. In particular, her blue and red eyes add a bit of mystery.


    If you look carefully, the characteristics of women and humans in front of you are still very different.


    Her forehead has two symmetrical sharp corners on the left and right, sharp and smooth, glittering with faint light.


    It always seems to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Are you the aborigines of the abyss? Or is it a half blood demon? Angel thought in his heart for a moment and asked again, "who are you?"


    The woman opposite glanced at Angel coldly: "it''s really human. It''s stupid and doesn''t matter."


    She didn''t speak at all, and the familiar spiritual idea rushed into angel''s mind. At the same time, when she spoke, the momentum around condensed into fog, and combined into a ferocious faucet, looming behind her.


    This familiar spiritual idea, the same indifferent tone, and the faucet composed of fog... Plus the corner on his forehead and the scales covering his chest. Angel only felt that his head exploded, the memory box was opened, and a huge and terrible super creature occupied all his thoughts.


    "You... Are you Lord Fenglong?" Angel trembled and said a fact that surprised him.


    The woman''s expression was still cold: "human, you can call me fafna."


    Before the other party does not deny, it shows that his guess is not wrong. The woman in front of him is transformed by the wind dragon?!


    "Lord Fafner." Angel cried out with some trembling, "was it an adult who saved me before?"


    Fafner was expressionless and said without hesitation, "what qualifications do you think I will save a human being?"


    Angel scratched his hair. He remembered that when he was unconscious, he seemed to be bleeding a lot. At that time, he almost thought he would lose all his blood and die, but now he wakes up and has no symptoms of excessive blood loss except muscle soreness. Moreover, even the blood stain on the body seemed to disappear.


    Toby is still sleeping, and there are no other creatures around. Angel didn''t expect anyone other than Fafner to save himself.


    However, Fafner put on an expression of disgust with human beings, and it really didn''t look like the man who saved him.


    Finally, angel could only shake his head without saying anything.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, I don''t know..." angel has too many things to ask. He just wanted to ask what the current situation is, why you become an adult, and how Toby should be relieved from being contaminated by bad luck, but he felt a severe itch on his back before he asked.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath and lying on the ground, twisted like a fish on the shore.


    Angel stretched out his hand to scratch, but found that the more he scratched, the more itchy he was.


    This strange itching is the first time angel has experienced it. The itching feeling deep into the bone marrow and soul makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Put down your right hand." Cold mental thoughts suddenly appeared in angel''s mind and quickly dominated.


    Subconsciously, angel put down his right hand to scratch. At this time, it was more comfortable than before. Although it was still itching, it was at least within the scope of his patience.


    The itching lasted two or three minutes. When angel finally survived, he found that Fafner looked at him a little more differently.


    Originally, Fafner''s different pupils reflected the burning light in front of her, but suddenly, angel found a green light reflection in her eyes.


    Angel looked puzzled and sat opposite Fafner. The green light reflected in her eyes could not be... Herself?


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his spiritual tentacle and looked behind him.


    A line like a green vine, with a faint green light, slowly climbed out of his ragged robes, climbed out of thin air, about half a meter long, and ran out of his right shoulder, just higher than his head.


    If you change the perspective, it''s like he carried a luminous vine. Moreover, the vine was very unwilling to be lonely. It swaggered back and forth in the wind and shed a green light. Even his golden hair was dyed with a thin layer of light green, just like a luminous green hat.


    Angel is no stranger to the vine like green pattern. Before he fainted, he felt the green pattern spreading out and seemed to echo with people at the other end of time and space.


    At that time, angel''s palpitation was very heavy, a threat that he would sacrifice death as long as he promised the other party, which constantly eroded his thinking.


    So Angel tried his best to stop each other and finally took the green vine back, but now it has grown again?


    "Its purpose is to explore stable space energy and open space channels. Humans, you''d better take it back." Farfner said coldly.


    "How?" Angel asked subconsciously.


    Fafner responded to him with a violent wind. Angel spun in mid air and finally hit the pit wall a few meters away.


    Angel slipped slowly from the pit wall. At the same time, Fafner on the side of the fire made a sound:


    "Stupid human, don''t put it away and don''t talk to me!"


    Angel still has many things to ask Fafner, but the other party has set such a rule that he can only try his best to put the green lines behind him.


    Keep trying, keep failing. Time, so slowly.


    In this process, Fafner did not change back to the dragon body, but leaned against the stone wall, seemingly pretending to sleep. In fact, his spiritual power was highly concentrated on angel opposite.


    She did not dare to spy on the truth of the green vine from a close distance. She could only observe it from a distance when Angel controlled the green vine.


    What the hell is that? What does it have to do with the green lines on the human right hand?


    The green vine seems to grow on each other''s back, but Fafner always feels that this may be an appearance. The place where the green vine extends is a mysterious and unknown existence.


    Angel''s training also works. At least slowly, he can suppress the green vine and return to his back.


    However, it can''t make the green vine disappear from the wound of the soul. At most, it is attached to the back to form an elegant green pattern like a tattoo.


    Moreover, this suppression cannot be stopped. Once the suppression is stopped, the green vine will rebound soon. Just like before, although it only grows half a meter long, it looks like decoration at most... In the wizard world, many people like to make strange decoration on their bodies.


    If only the role of decoration, angel naturally doesn''t matter. However, it will absorb the little soul power left by angel. The more it sucks, the faster it will grow. Finally, it may grow to more than ten meters.


    Therefore, he must now focus on two purposes and suppress it anytime and anywhere.


    In this way, angel felt that he was bound out of thin air.


    Originally, when he was in the period of the great barrier, he was incompatible with the outside world. In addition, to suppress the green lines was tantamount to putting a tight hoop on himself. The double sense of depression made it difficult for angel to adapt for a while.


    After a long time, after confirming that the green lines were no longer breeding, angel returned to the fire with some trembling.


    As soon as he sat down in front of Fafner, who was "resting", he opened his eyes. One green and one red, staring at him without any emotional color.


    Angel thought Fafner would ask what happened to the green grain before, but unexpectedly, Fafner didn''t ask anything.


    For Fafner, her heart naturally wants to explore the green stripe, and even wants to know what happened to the gaze beyond time and space, but she won''t ask or dare to ask.


    At first, she was so curious that she finally provoked the servant of the peerless demon God, and then fled back to the surface and slept for hundreds of years.


    Just being the servant of the peerless demon God is not someone she can control. Not to mention, the existence behind green man is likely to be at the same level or even higher than the peerless demon God.


    Therefore, Fafner did not dare to inquire. The less he knew, the better for himself.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, I have put it away. Can I ask some questions?" Angel looked at Fafner with praying eyes.


    "Human, you are really in trouble."


    "My name is angel." Angel said weakly.


    Fafner said coldly, "just human beings, do you want me to call you by your cheap name?"


    "My Lord, that''s not what I mean." Angel hurried.


    Seeing that Fafner''s expression slowly returned to calm, angel dared not continue to tease the dragon beard, and asked tentatively, "Lord Fafner, can you tell me how to relieve Toby''s bad luck?"


    Now Toby is still in a coma, but Sanders confirmed that angel himself had been to Toby''s dream and knew that it had "robbed" at most in advance and had not started "responding to it". Logically, it shouldn''t sleep so deeply all the time.


    The reason why Toby couldn''t wake up may be that he didn''t know where to get the smell of bad luck.

 Chapter 1027

    Fafner''s eyes were cold. "What qualifications do you have for me to answer you?"


    FFAs like as two peas before he had a coma. However, angel can clearly find that although Fafner has the same meaning in his words, his tone is looser than before.


    Perhaps, it is not impossible to talk at all.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, I don''t know what to do if I''m as humble as me. Can adults answer my question?" Angel said respectfully.


    Angel''s attitude obviously satisfied Fafner. She finally stopped being mean and stupid.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you, but I need you to do something for me." When Fafner said this, his eyes were a little dark.


    "What''s up?" Angel looked at Fafner cautiously. If Fafner couldn''t do anything with his strength, he probably couldn''t do it.


    Fafner seemed to see through angel''s mind. She smiled coldly: "I''ll take you to a place. You just need to pass me a word."


    A message? It doesn''t sound difficult, but considering the relationship recognized by Fafner at this level, it is estimated that it is also a giant. She didn''t go herself, but asked others to send messages for her. Obviously, there should be reasons why she didn''t want to go, couldn''t go or didn''t dare to go.


    Or dangerous, or limited, or rejected. Probably for these three reasons, Fafner needs someone to send a message for her.


    These three general conceptual reasons, in general, are dangerous in a sense.


    Angel''s mind turned quickly. He wanted to ask the specific reason, but he was afraid to touch Fafner''s taboo. He could only say another way: "if it''s just a message, there should be no danger?"


    "Everything in the world is dangerous." Fafner sarcastically said, "it is dangerous to encounter demons on the journey, disasters on rest, and bad luck on diet. In addition, a humble human sitting in front of me is also in great danger."


    Fafner''s words already carry a naked threat.


    She didn''t kill angel and even gave him a chance. She was very kind. Unexpectedly, he was so bold and hesitant?


    Angel felt that Fafner''s expression was full of danger. He suddenly reacted that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary person. Just the momentum inadvertently emitted, he could kill his existence thousands of times!


    Thinking of this, angel quickly piled up a smile and said, "of course, no problem. I don''t know what adults need me to say?"


    Fafner didn''t say the content of the message, but after Angel agreed, he said coldly, "don''t think I''m threatening you. If you want to relieve its bad luck, you also need to see Odysseus."


    Odkras? Angel caught a strange name and thought it was the target of farfner''s message.


    "There are many ways to relieve the misfortune of the unlucky patrolman. For example, the original master of the unlucky patrolman can help you, but do you dare to find it? Or, the existence beyond the limit, such as the first-class demon God, can also solve the misfortune. Do you dare to see them?"


    These answers are negative for Fafner, let alone angel.


    "Therefore, there are only a few ways for you to really make the disaster disappear. The simplest way is to find a safe place and let time kill it."


    Although time can erase all disasters, where is a safe place in the abyss?


    And it''s impossible to return to the wizard world from the abyss... Think of Sanders. He used two fragments of mayflies in a row and tried to leave through the cross-border channel, but he failed; Now, it''s hard to predict his life and death.


    Therefore, once shrouded in bad luck, entering the cross-border channel can be said to be very dangerous.


    This approach is clearly not applicable.


    "In the end, the breath left by the doom cruiser is actually a disguised curse. However, it integrates some things about volatility."


    Fafner slightly explained the meaning of volatility. In fact, in the words of the wizard community, it is that positive variables collapse in a large area and negative variables gather and combine, which has involved some concepts of the mysterious side prophecy system.


    "Although it''s a curse, it can''t relieve the disaster by ordinary methods. Among you humans, I know a shunt that can do it. It''s the other end of the phase, who you call the wizard of EFA." Fafner paused at this moment. The shining red light of the fire reflected in her pupils. She seemed to see some memories of many years ago through the raging flame.


    Wizard Enfa, angel''s eyes were in a trance. He remembered where he had seen the name.


    "There is a very special kind of wizard in Xilu, which is called EFA. It seems to be an ancient school of cursing wizards, but there is no relevant inheritance in our southern region. On the contrary, Xilu has kept some records. When you encounter such wizards, it is difficult to face them directly unless you are protected by the faith of prophecy. They are like shadows, everywhere around you, and you can never catch them Where did the attack that caught them come from? "¡ª¡ª Vivenda''s journey back in space


    When Angel remembered this record, his expression was a little strange.


    In fact, the wizard world is extremely large and divided into four domains. Among them, the wizard world of the southern region is one of the four regions, and the western continent also belongs to the four regions. Although they belong to the wizard world, there is no measurable space-time distance between the four domains.


    There is a void gap between the two domains that is difficult to cross, and even countless worlds are separated.


    Therefore, it is not easy for people in the southern wizard world to reach Xilu.


    However, what does Fafner mean by "the face of phase"? Listen to her tone. On the other side of the "aspect face", is there the existence of the wizard of ELFA?


    When angel asked the question, Fafner sneered: "it is worthy of being human from the barren side to ask such a stupid question."


    Barren surface, another strange term.


    Fafner was ironic, but she didn''t refuse to answer, but slowly said something she knew.


    With Fafner''s explanation, angel''s eyes flashed a light.


    The aspect and barren side are actually the relationship between inclusion and inclusion. The aspect plane is a large set, and the barren plane is included in this set.


    The abyss is a world of high demons, and its breadth is no less than that of the wizard world.


    The wizard world is divided into four domains, and the abyss is divided into seven phases. The area they are now in is the barren side.


    The southern region wizard community is closest to the "barren side" of the abyss, so they basically come to the barren side when they enter the abyss.


    The wizard of EFA, as Fafner calls it, occasionally appears in another aspect of the plane of aspect, which is called the "greedy side".


    If divided in this way, the greedy side should be closer to the western land wizard world.


    In addition to these two aspects, there are several other aspects in the phase plane. It is estimated that the wizard world in the East and North will also have similar abyss aspects.


    Angel''s eyes twinkled with surprise and excitement!


    It was the first time he heard this secret. Before he came to the abyss, he checked a lot of materials related to the abyss, and did not mention the so-called seven aspects at all. Even Sanders did not mention the relevant contents.


    Either others don''t know, or all who know are silent.


    "To the other side of the phase, is it far?" Angel asked impatiently.


    In the wizard world, it''s not easy to go to the other three domains. Moreover, the road from the southern region wizard world to the source world has been broken, but the other three regions have not been broken. In the future, if he wants to go to the source world, he must go to the other three regions.


    If we can use the abyss as a relay station to reach the greedy side, and then reach the west land through the greedy side, it may be much closer to the source world at that time.


    Fafner didn''t seem to understand why angel was so excited. She replied coldly, "not far. As long as you can pass through the phase door, you can go to other phases."


    After a pause, Fafner said again, "however, the weakest guardian of the phase gate is the Demon Lord. Are you sure you want to go?"


    The demon lord, even under Munch, dare not deny his existence. Even some demon lords are no less powerful than ordinary demon gods.


    Manjimone, who was sleeping in the critical forest, was a demon lord who fell to the throne. At that time, all the true Wizards of the whole watch fortress sent out and did no harm to them, and manjimone was not a real demon lord, you can see.


    Angel quietly cleaned up his thoughts: the future, the future, and he may not have the opportunity to source the world


    Fafna was not aware of the ups and downs of Bai angel''s mood and continued: "since the road of the wizard of EFA is still unable to travel, if you want to lift the curse of disaster on him, there is only the last way left."


    "Find Odysseus."


    Around, Fafner said a lot of nonsense, and finally returned to Odysseus.


    When it comes to Odysseus, angel can clearly feel that Fafner''s voice line is not so cold and has a bit more complex emotions.


    "Odysseus and I are of the same race. He had a long relationship with me, but he hasn''t seen each other for many years because of some unimportant things." Fafnaton said: "he is proficient in curses and has been contaminated with disasters. You can find him and maybe you can relieve his bad luck."


    Fafner''s words are concise, but Angel sounds emotional.


    Odysseus and Fafner are of the same race, which means they are also an abyss dragon, and their strength must be the kind of second kill him.


    To face such an abyss dragon, angel didn''t think that the other party would be very kind to meet him after seeing him. I guess I didn''t even have to see it, so I was sprayed by the other party and killed halfway.

 Chapter 1028

    In particular, Fafner''s sentence "originally had a lot of relations, but later did not meet because of unimportant things" said it was unimportant, but angel always felt that there must be something fishy in it, otherwise he could not be the messenger.


    Although angel was curious, he dared not inquire. He could only ask, "who is Odysseus and where is it now?"


    Fafner glanced coldly: "humble human, who gives you the courage to call Odysseus directly?!"


    A terrible hurricane threw Angel tens of meters high.


    Angel was unprepared and startled. Fortunately, he didn''t follow the action. He adjusted the weightless figure in the air, then opened the night to fly over and slowly fell down.


    Before Fafner could speak, angel hurriedly said, "I''m wrong. What I want to say is the noble Lord Odysseus!"


    Fafner nodded with satisfaction, and then she said a place.


    ¡ª¡ª"He has always lived in the unchanging ice valley."


    When Angel heard the name, there was a loud noise in his mind. He didn''t expect that the same family of abyss dragon that Fafner had been talking about was the one in ice Valley!


    At the beginning, in order to avoid the pursuit of demons, sinafa fled to the ice Valley, where she was contaminated with the terrible frost curse, so her strength was less than one in ten.


    Later, he learned from Madeleine that the curse in the ice valley was actually instigated by an abyssal dragon living in it. The abyssal dragon has a strange temper, but its strength is strong. It has survived for more than thousands of years. It needs to be honored under Munch Pavilion.


    Is he going to send a message to such an ancient and powerful existence?


    Angel trembled and said, "I heard that people who go to the ice valley will be cursed by chaos..."


    Before Angel spoke, Fafner said coldly, "as far as your strength is concerned, I''m afraid the art of elements can''t even start a hurricane? Being cursed has no impact on you. Moreover, as long as you please odkras, he will help you."


    To please Odysseus?


    There was a shiver behind angel''s back. He suddenly remembered one thing he had ignored before: it''s one thing to find Odysseus. Whether the other Party promised to help Toby relieve his bad luck is another matter!


    He had always thought that if he sent a message to Fafner, Odysseus might do Toby a favor for Fafner''s sake. But now, listening to Fafner''s tone, does he want to brush Odysseus''s favor by himself?


    Just as Fafner has always said: how can he please a high abyss dragon as a humble human?


    Angel''s heart suddenly began to beat drums.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s inner thoughts, Fafner said faintly, "Odysseus had a friendship with the old guy before. Maybe he will forgive you for its sake. Otherwise, why do you think I would send a message to an unknown human like you?"


    Fafner pointed to Toby sleeping in angel''s chest pocket.


    When Angel heard this, he was even more frightened. Fafner always seems to think Toby is a chess piece made by an old guy, but she doesn''t know that Toby is actually living food refined by greya through the five internal organs of the old guy.


    Even if Toby''s predecessor really had a friendship with nadklas, it would be very good if the other party found the truth, let alone brush the favor. He didn''t turn into ashes.


    Although Toby thought so, he dared not say it.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that fafna didn''t kill him because of Toby''s existence. If this secret is told, it''s estimated that fafna will kill him on the spot without going to see odkras.


    "The ice Valley is at the top of the abyss. According to Toby''s disaster, I doubt whether I can successfully reach the ice valley." Angel tried to make a final struggle.


    Fafner said faintly, "I''ll send you there. You just need to pass the word for me."


    Since Fafner will send him there, it seems that he can''t escape, but now he is in a difficult situation and in a dilemma. If you disobey Fafner, you will die suddenly on the spot; But there may not be a positive variable when you go to ice Valley to find odeklas.


    Or was he actually influenced by Toby''s "Curse of misfortune" when he met Fafner and Fafner asked him to see Odysseus?


    If so, his probability of survival is infinitely close to zero.


    Angel felt very sad, but he had to do so.


    After cleaning up his wandering mood, angel asked, "I don''t know what adults want me to say?"


    Fafner was silent and said for a long time, "you''ll know then."


    About 10% of this, one person and one dragon have temporarily reached a short-term regional peace. Fafna set the time to go to the ice Valley and set out in twelve hours, that is, around noon tomorrow.


    During this period of rest, Fafner did not recover the dragon body, but still existed in human form.


    Angel wanted to take this opportunity to get some advice about Odysseus from Fafner. But after telling angel the time to leave, Fafner turned and left the pit.


    Although Fafner disappeared, angel did not dare to leave at will.


    After knowing that Toby was suffering from disaster, if he left at will, the demons in the dark light mountains alone would be enough for him to drink a pot. On balance, it is safer to be at the low end of the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep pit, the sky was dim.


    Only the fire is burning, supplying the light of this dark place.


    Angel sat quietly by the fire, his thoughts confused in his mind. How can Odysseus help him, how can he survive safely, and how can he leave the abyss?


    It seems that none of my problems can be solved. The only thing we can do is to take one step at a time.


    In the flickering light of the fire, angel seemed to see the situation when he was watching the fortress not long ago. The fireplace in Sanders''s study was burning every day.


    However, although the flames are similar, they are not the same. Besides, Sanders is also absent from the fire.


    When thinking of Sanders, angel actually felt a little guilty. Sanders had problems opening cross-border channels with fragment mayflies before. Now I think it''s probably influenced by Toby.


    How is Sanders today? It''s hard to say whether they were trapped in the mezzanine, exiled by space, or escaped smoothly.


    However, it can be confirmed that Sanders did not return from the cross-border channel, which means his condition is definitely not very good.


    Angel sighed and took out a crystal clear blood bead like a gem from the bracelet.


    The blood bead exudes a strong energy breath, which is Sanders'' blood essence.


    If Sanders dies, his blood essence will certainly have a certain impact. Now it seems that the quality of blood essence does not seem to have much impact.


    Guess Sanders is still alive?


    Thinking of this possibility, angel was a little relieved. Since Sanders is still alive, according to angel''s speculation, he may come back to find himself.


    With this in mind, angel decided to leave some clues here.


    He came to a stone wall and left a row of messages on it in phantom words: I went to the ice valley.


    Although he didn''t leave his own name, only one pulse of magic island can use this special nightmare magic power. If Sanders saw this line, he must understand that he left it.


    However, when and whether he can see it is another question.


    After leaving the message, angel returned to the fire and sank his mind into the thinking space under the light of the fire.


    Speaking of it, he stayed in that strange world for at least a decade, and learned to build a model of the door for a long time. But since he returned to reality, he had no time to pay attention to the door model in the thinking space.


    Now, by re focusing on the thinking space, angel quickly located the half built door model through the Vientiane axis.


    "The door model is not fictional. It seems that the learning journey of that strange world is true." Angel subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the tianwai eye in the lining. Now the tianwai eye has completely calmed down and no longer flickered. It looks like an ordinary glass bead.


    But after that strange journey before, it is obviously inappropriate to put the word "ordinary" in the prefix of the eye of heaven.


    Moreover, the benefits of that strange trip to angel are very rich. The trick constructed by the door model contains special energy, so the specific effect is still unknown. However, according to the existing information, the function of this door model is very good.


    It seems that the benefit is still very high.


    However, to open the eye of heaven, we need the special energy of plane fusion every time, which is too extravagant. You know, the integration of planes may not happen once in thousands of years.


    Moreover, for the first time, the eye of heaven changed. At the beginning, the horizontal integration of the devil sea area failed.


    This time, through the cross-border channel, the eye of heaven absorbed the special energy of plane fusion on the pamighi plateau. I don''t know if there is any error in plane fusion?


    If the plane fusion fails this time, angel dare not use it easily. It can also be said that it is a coincidence to fail twice, but the repeated fallacies, even if they do not cause the investigation of the world''s will, can never run away from the exploration of the prophecy wizard.


    Thinking of this, angel sighed deeply and hoped that nothing would happen to this plane integration.


    Angel wanted to continue the door model, but now the magic source is empty. He can only leave the thinking space temporarily and prepare to meditate and supplement magic.


    It took about ten hours for angel''s magic source to supplement a small half. At this time, Fafner''s tall figure appeared on the edge of the pit.


    She carried a huge meat leg on her back, her skin was still bonded to the, and the scarlet blood trickled down. It seemed that she had just been killed.


    As soon as Fafner fell to the ground, he put the meat leg with blood paste on the fire.


    She has been sleeping for hundreds of years because of her injury. It is rare to wake up. Naturally, she will not treat her hungry stomach badly. Before she left, she went hunting for food, but there were not many food to her taste. After hunting all night, she met such a bird.

 Chapter 1029

    After Fafner came back, angel naturally had a hard time to continue meditation.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Fafner was looking at the stone wall on the other side with exploratory eyes. That''s where angel left the phantom text.


    Generally speaking, no one can untie that message except the people in the vein of magic island. But this is just a formal way. When Fafner, whose strength is much higher than angel, sees it, he can read the hidden information without solving the illusion.


    Because Angel knew that Fafner would certainly see the information he left, he only left a simple sentence, and didn''t say anything else, just to avoid trouble.


    After Fafner read out the row of information, he didn''t make any action, but sneered a few times in his heart.


    The aroma of barbecue came out of the fire.


    Fafner was very heroic to pick up the huge meat leg and chew it. She ate very delicious. She didn''t know what meat it was. The oil fell drop by drop, and there was a greedy insect in angel''s stomach.


    Angel secretly swallowed his saliva and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t dare to grab food with an abyss dragon and pretended that he didn''t see it was the best.


    However, the more you don''t see it, the more you never forget it.


    My mind revolved around food.


    This meat leg is definitely a precious ingredient. If you bake it alone, it will have a tantalizing fragrance. If you let Gloria cook, I don''t know how delicious it would be.


    In order not to let himself continue to think and show his ugliness, angel forcibly transformed his thinking into a rational brain. Since we can''t get around the thinking vortex of "food", we might as well study what kind of creature this food comes from?


    Angel thought and suddenly remembered something about food.


    He remembers that when Fafner talked about "danger" before, he once said: "everything in the world is dangerous. There will be demons on the journey, disasters on rest, and bad luck on diet..."


    Angel didn''t think deeply at that time, but now he finds a trace of deep meaning after aftertaste.


    In itself, this sentence is used by Fafner to ridicule angel, which is equivalent to saying that it is for him. Then the subject of her parallelism sentence is likely to refer to himself?


    He did encounter demons during his journey and disasters during his rest, but his diet would swallow bad luck... After angel came to the abyss, he hardly ate anything. At most, he drank some milk fruit juice and some magic meat.


    Then the "meaning" of this sentence is not him.


    Angel put his eyes on the sleepy Toby. Is that Toby?


    Toby ate a lot of abyss food. For example, when angel went to Toby''s dream, he saw Toby eating "crab meat" more than once. According to the appearance of those crab meat, it can be seen that they are actually the Olov tentacle crabs in the shadow cave.


    "Swallow bad luck... Orov tentacle crab..." angel thought of Fafner''s words and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Will orov''s tentacle crab be contaminated with the misfortune of the doom cruiser and eaten by Toby?!


    When Fafner finished eating the meat leg, angel carefully asked about it.


    Perhaps Fafner was full and looked a little lazy. He didn''t refuse to answer angel''s question. He nodded and said, "yes, now the bad luck cruiser is at the bottom of the lonely Dead Sea, where crabs are stained with bad luck."


    After Fafner''s confirmation, angel suddenly realized that the underground channel of Youying cave is connected to the lonely dead sea?!


    When Toby went to the subterranean channel, he met the orov tentacle crab that escaped from the lonely Dead Sea, and then ate it, and he was contaminated with bad luck!


    This is probably the truth of Toby''s bad luck.


    However, if you think more carefully, you will find that this is a matter of great fear.


    Orov tentacle crab was infected with bad luck, and then escaped from the lonely Dead Sea. Because it was also affected by bad luck, it met its strong enemy Toby. Toby ate it, and then Toby carried its bad luck.


    In this way, this bad luck is like an infectious virus that is difficult to limit!


    Moreover, the virus is so deep that it will not be found at all. People who eat it will be ignorant and unknowingly infected with bad luck.


    The more amazing detail is that Sanders once told him that Olov tentacle crab is a very precious food ingredient, which was discovered and named by a food wizard named Olov.


    Therefore, as long as the wizard finds the orov tentacle crab, he will eventually make it a table delicacy. If someone eats it, bad luck is bound to spread.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if orov tentacle crab is not found.


    But Angel clearly remembered that just a few days ago, when he escaped from the shadow cave, he was followed by three wizard level demons, namely giant snake, troll... And Orlov tentacle crab!


    The giant snake was obtained by Sanders, and the troll and Orlov tentacle crab were hunted by the frost Moon Guard together with other wizards in the fortress.


    Angel was almost 100% sure that the hunting Orlov tentacle crab had escaped from the lonely Dead Sea. In other words, it is also a demon infected with bad luck!


    Angel could not imagine the end of the Olov tentacle crab.


    If someone eats it when they are taken to kongtao, it will definitely lead to a devastating blow to kongtao!


    Because this disaster curse is invisible, even the existence of Sanders is difficult to distinguish.


    If sky island is attacked because of bad luck, they may not even find the reason. In the long run, if you can''t find anyone infected with bad luck, it''s definitely a matter of careful thinking and fear.


    Angel did not dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the disaster on the front line of the abyss might be difficult to calm down. The horror of this curse of misfortune is unimaginable. The bad luck Patroller is really a big trouble. It is said that even the demon lord dare not provoke it. Now I think, the rumor is true.


    Now he can only pray that people who eat Olov tentacle crabs don''t want too much.


    In angel''s heart, this is really just a beautiful wish. Because when hunting Olov tentacle crabs, most wizards did it. According to the rules set by frost moon, every wizard who did it will get corresponding feedback. It means that among the Wizards guarding the fortress today, there is definitely more than one holding a "disaster bomb"


    Angel thought about it and decided to leave the message.


    He came to the former stone wall and engraved a new typesetting.


    This time, this message is not masked by magic. He hoped that someone would see it and pass it on to the Wizards of kongtao.


    Angel didn''t care about the fate of others. He did so because Lord Cantor was his respected predecessor and he remained on the island. In the future, maybe Madeleine will go to sky island.


    Their existence made Angel decide to leave this message.


    However, in the end, if anyone can see it, angel can''t control it.


    For angel''s new message, Fafner just snorted coldly: "human hypocrisy can be seen."


    Angel is noncommittal. Anyway, that''s all he can help.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go." Fafner said that at this time, he turned into a terrible and ferocious abyss dragon without warning.


    Flapping his huge wings, he circled in the air. His sharp claws held angel''s back collar, and then rolled up a hurricane and rushed into the haze sky¡ª¡ª


    In the deep pit of the wind Valley, there was only a pile of residual fire and faint words on the mountain wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Savage caves, high towers in the clouds.


    When Sanders came, Rhine was already waiting for him.


    The big room was full of crystal balls, big and small. Rhine was sitting in front of a crystal ball embedded in the floor and nodded to Sanders with a smile.


    Rhine beckoned Sanders to sit opposite him.


    Sanders did not answer immediately, but stared at a corner of the floor.


    Different from the surrounding dry environment, it is obviously humid there. If you explore it carefully, you can hear the sound of a rising wave.


    "Lord Poseidon has been here before?" Sanders seemed to be asking, but his words were very firm.


    With Rhine''s ability, it''s not easy to eliminate these traces. Since they haven''t been eliminated, they are obviously deliberately left for him to see.


    "The sudden failure of plane integration in the last step naturally leads to speculation. Florence has sent a separate body to exchange information with me these days." When Rhine said this, he paused: "however, when he came today, he mentioned you."


    "Mention me?" Sanders said coldly, "do you think the failure of plane integration has something to do with me?"


    "The timing of your return is quite coincidental. Indeed, some apprentices are preaching these rumors, but the true situation can''t be known by apprentices." Rhine said faintly that these rumors can only be spread by apprentices.


    If you really want to be serious, not to mention Sanders, even wizards who have reached the third level of legend can not affect the integration of planes.


    "It seems that Lord Rhine still pays attention to the remarks of the apprentice." Sanders smiled.


    The reason why even Rhine heard these rumors was that the scope of rumors was too wide, and Sanders appeared at a very opportune time. Of course, what caused the most rumors was that the last time I was in the devil''s sea, it was after Sanders left that the plane integration failed. This moment, Sanders had just returned, and the plane fusion just failed.


    Even if the official wizards knew that it had nothing to do with Sanders, they couldn''t help thinking: it''s estimated that Sanders is a bad star. Where did he go and where did the plane fusion fail.


    Just as Sanders teased Rhine, in fact, Sanders himself felt it was a coincidence, otherwise he could not have said it when he came.


    If Sanders were not the client, it is estimated that he would be as invisible as other wizards, but he would definitely feel disgusted in his heart.


    "Without mentioning these rumors, you really can''t guess why Florence mentioned you?" Asked Rhine.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "is it because of angel?"

 Chapter 1030

    Rhine nodded.


    "Yes, it''s angel." Rhine said, "he wants to buy ocean rhythm from angel."


    Sanders frowned. He thought that Florence found some clues about Lucas''s head when looking for angel. Unexpectedly, it was because of the rhythm of the sea.


    Rhine continued: "Florence''s intention is to be willing to exchange constant debris. The specific number is estimated to be about three drops."


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the value of constant debris. Sanders was a little surprised that ocean rhythm could be so valuable?


    When he was in the abyss, he heard Angel talk about the rhythm of the ocean, but Angel didn''t seem willing to talk more, so he took it with him.


    After all, ocean rhythm is angel''s first high-level work, and Sanders is still very concerned about it. Later, he wanted to find Angel to try the specific effect of ocean rhythm, but Angel pushed it again and again, and he talked about him. Although Sanders thought there might be something fishy about it, it was angel''s own alchemy after all. As a mentor, he also respected angel''s choice and did not continue to study it.


    Now, according to Rhine, the value of this ocean rhythm is so high?


    "The song of the deep sea got a total of 15 drops of constant debris, and franca got 10 drops alone. He said he could use three drops of constant debris as a trade, but I speculate that his bottom line should be a step back if he abandoned their own consumption to upgrade the witchcraft garden."


    That is, four drops!


    Almost all four drops of constant debris can make a low-level witchcraft garden!


    The value of ocean rhythm is somewhat beyond Sanders'' imagination.


    But for sanders, compared with the apparent value of ocean rhythm, he actually wants to know what Angel deliberately concealed before?


    When Rhine finished, he looked at Sanders with an expressionless face.


    Sanders looked very calm. Rhine couldn''t help sighing. He was surprised when Florence made this negotiation. Sanders was so indifferent that he seemed to have judged the value of ocean rhythm.


    Rhine did not know that Sanders actually knew much less about the rhythm of the sea than he did. The reason why he can be so calm is that angel is too good at making things, which has brought him too much shock before. For example, the wilderness of dreams has infinite potential, which is difficult to measure with simple value.


    Therefore, Sanders was much more indifferent to the rhythm of the ocean, except for his ability to do things.


    "What do you think?" Asked Rhine.


    "It was refined by angel. It has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter what I think." Sandton paused: "moreover, the situation of angel is still unknown. I think I''d better go to the abyss and bring him back before anything else."


    Sanders came here this time to talk about angel.


    When he returned to the savage cave the day before yesterday, he immediately told Rhine about the changes of the cross-border passage. Rhine asked Sanders to take it easy. Because of the integration of planes, his friend "virtual world Walker" ISOs happened to be nearby.


    As a rare true Wizard of space, Aesop should know something about it.


    Earlier, after Rhine went to find Aesop, he called Sanders.


    Rhine: "since angel is at the low point of the wind, I think he should be carefree for the time being."


    Sanders doesn''t think so: "now there are large-scale changes in the Huiguang mountains. Before I step into the cross-border channel, I feel very uneasy to stay there. In order to avoid accidents, I''d better go back and take angel away as soon as possible."


    Sandston paused and asked the question directly: "there are frequent problems in cross-border channels. Is there any reason?"


    Rhine recalled the previous words of Aesop and said: "from here to the abyss, at present, the space energy is not very stable, but there will be no space-time puzzle. Your situation is likely to be a special example."


    The space-time puzzle is indeed a special case among the special cases. Even if Rhine himself falls into it, he may not be able to escape smoothly. Sanders is lucky.


    "Two consecutive cross-border channels have problems. Are they special cases?" Sanders frowned.


    "Aesop''s original words are indeed a special case." Rhine: "although there was an energy tide on the road to the abyss not long ago, the tide fluctuation has largely passed, and it will not affect the cross-border channel you have opened alone. At present, there are no other abnormalities in this, so your experience should be a special situation."


    As Aesop said, Sanders still trusted. However, he still felt that two consecutive failures were special cases, which was a bit absurd. And he vaguely felt that there might be other secrets in it, but the clue had not emerged.


    "Did he give the place to leave?"


    "If you want to go to the abyss these two days, it''s the best choice to go near Fuyu Lake in the Principality of Ali. The space energy there is not as unstable as the pamighi plateau." In fact, the original words of Aesop are that it doesn''t matter if it is opened on the pamighi plateau. Although there is some instability in space energy due to the failure of plane fusion, this is only relative; No matter how unstable it is, it is more stable than the whispers of the abyss.


    Therefore, whether it is the pamighi plateau or Fuyu lake, opening a cross-border channel to the abyss is from the high stability area to the low stability area. Generally speaking, there is no difference.


    "I see." Sanders remembered his position and was ready to leave.


    He still has fragments of mayflies on his body. It''s enough to go back and forth. But this time, in order to bring Angel back, too many fragments of mayflies were consumed. Sanders felt distressed just thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Rhine stood up with Sanders.


    Sanders looked over suspiciously.


    Rhine shrugged. "The old bone has been rigid for too long. Go to the abyss. Moreover, I also attach great importance to angel. Before, I gave him the magic spirit of the road of absorbing demons. If he had any accident, I wouldn''t give it in vain."


    Rhine knows that Sanders has gone to the abyss and is expected to come back immediately after receiving angel, so even if he leaves this time, it won''t be long. Moreover, he hasn''t been out for a long time. During this period, there were too many annoying things. The failure of plane integration led to people from various wizard organizations coming to annoy him. He just took the opportunity to hide for two days. If time permits, he also wants to go to Kongtian island... Samantha.


    Thinking of Samantha, Rhine''s expression was a little gloomy.


    Sanders almost saw Rhine''s drooping eyebrows and guessed his mind.


    "You don''t necessarily have a chance to go to kongtao. If you want to see your daughter''s mind, you probably can''t help it." Sanders: besides, I don''t think Samantha wants to see you


    Rhine put away the fading gloom and muttered, "anyway, with you, she will come out to see you even if she doesn''t want to see me."


    Sanders: "..." sure enough, it''s still familiar.


    Sanders and Rhine left the savage cave quietly.


    Because the Principality of Ariel is not far away, they plan to fly directly. In the middle of the journey, Rhine looked at Sanders'' closed lips and frowned eyebrows, smiled and joked: "your expression is worse than Jingji wanted to peep at your bath with sky vision."


    Sanders ignored the ridicule in Rhine''s words: "I always feel a little uneasy."


    "Uneasy?"


    "In retrospect, since we left the watch fortress, we felt that there was a dark line hidden in the depths, manipulating everything. Logically, there could not be so many demons in the dark light mountains. There must be a problem." Sanders always felt as if he had overlooked something.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Soon, they came to the calm and beautiful Fuyu lake.


    Open cross-border channels and connect with the abyss. There was no problem with a series of steps, but Sanders could not choose the coordinates of the abyss, but could only locate the top layer.


    According to Aesop, it was normal for sanders to open the cross-border channel this time, and there was no accident.


    They successfully sneaked into the abyss from the wizard world.


    As soon as Rhine came out of the cross-border channel, he sighed with emotion on his face: "it''s probably the abyss that hasn''t come for nearly a thousand years. It''s really a memorable scenery."


    Scenery? From the blue sky of the wizard world to a haze of dust. It is surrounded by barren mountains and wild mountains, and the air is full of the bloody smell of killing. What is the scenery?


    Saunders could not make complaints about Rhine''s aesthetics.


    He observed the surrounding environment and quickly determined the orientation of the cross layer door.


    "Thousands of miles away from the southwest, there is a cross floor door that can reach the third floor." The place Sanders chose happened to be the cross layer gate leading to the dark light mountains.


    If you go from here, you must not go to kongtao.


    Although Rhine has some regrets, it doesn''t matter. Considering the long-term future of the savage cave, angel''s safety really should be put in the first place.


    The distance of thousands of miles is not far for them. Before long, they came to the cross layer door.


    After reaching the dark mountains on the third floor of the abyss, Sanders immediately began to be on alert.


    However, what made Sanders a little confused was that he and Rhine crossed from the south to the north of the dark light mountains for tens of thousands of miles, but he didn''t encounter an ambush.


    This is completely different from the previous situation.


    When the people guarding the fortress evacuated, they would encounter enemy attacks almost every hundred miles along the way. How could it be so smooth?


    "It seems that you are worried for nothing." Rhine road.


    "I hope so." Sanders''s expression was still a little tense. Although the dark light mountains were calm, the strange feeling in his heart did not dissipate.


    Why is it that when he walks again now, not only does the cross-border passage have no problems, but also there is no danger in the Huiguang mountains?


    A flash of light flashed through Sanders'' mind, but it flashed away before he could catch it.


    "The wind has reached its lowest point." Then Rhine''s voice came.


    Sanders saw the mountains ahead with Rhine''s sight. In the central valley surrounded by Sifang mountains, there was the low valley of wind.


    "It''s also very quiet here. There''s no devil." Rhine felt around.


    Sanders looked down at the corner of the wind valley. When he saw the sunken pit, his expression suddenly changed: "no, there''s a problem!"

 Chapter 1031

    The original underground cave was suddenly uncovered.


    This made Sanders feel strongly uneasy. He quickly entered the pit and explored the situation nearby.


    Rhine flew around the trough of the wind and finally fell into the pit.


    At that time, Sanders was standing in a corner with a frown.


    "I walked around the trough of the wind and found no human existence." Rhine said as he walked to an extinguished fire in the pit.


    He touched the ashes in the fire, and his fingers flashed.


    "The last residual fire should have burned out a day ago." Rhine frowned: "that is to say, there were people here a day ago?"


    Rhine talked to himself for a long time and found that he didn''t get a response from Sanders. He walked over in doubt.


    But Sanders was touching a dusty ground.


    Here belongs to the rock layer, and the ground is full of rock sections, but what is strange is that a place that was originally cyan gray is covered with black like asphalt. When you smell it carefully, there is a smell of blood.


    Rhine recognized it as a pool of blood.


    Judging from the coverage of blood stains, there are a lot of measurements.


    "Whose blood?" When Rhine saw Sanders frowning, he realized, "angel''s?"


    "Yes." Sanders nodded: "after I left, something must have happened here. Angel may be in danger."


    "Dead?"


    Sanders hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t feel the location of my blood essence. It seems to be shielded by some powerful energy field. However, I can feel that my blood essence is in good condition."


    However, his blood essence is intact, and there is no obvious internal logic with whether angel is safe or not.


    Moreover, the blood essence is in a powerful energy field, and this information also makes him feel strange.


    "The blood was left two days ago, but the previous fire was extinguished one day ago. This means that there were people here yesterday." Rhine''s eyes seem to be coated with a layer of light. He is going back to history through the art of breaking delusion. As it is now, "there are traces of angel, but it is very shallow. It seems that there is an invisible wind that blows away all the residual information."


    This "wind" that existed in the past in the art of breaking delusion is absolutely abnormal.


    There is a creature that deliberately erases its own information.


    "But it''s strange that there are no other signs of damage except blood." Rhine muttered, if it wasn''t for external destruction, would angel''s blood flow from the inside to the outside?


    When Rhine whispered, Sanders found a chewed back leg bone.


    After identification, this bone comes from a magic object called "Dow Jones magic hero". It looks like a porcupine. However, the thorn on the back of the porcupine is no threat to the wizard. However, once hit, the thorn on the back of the Dow Jones magic hero will immediately turn into a maggot of the tarsal bone, drill into the flesh and destroy it wantonly. Its attack power is terrible. It is a wizard level magic object.


    "Dow Jones Mojie''s hind leg meat is a high-grade ingredient and can be made into delicacies." Rhine came over and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes: "it''s a bit wasteful to roast directly."


    Sanders dropped the bone. He checked it. There was a breeze on the bone, and all the remaining traces disappeared.


    However, based on the information now known, it can be basically determined that not long ago, there was not only angel in this pit, but also another existence that could hunt the strength of Dow Jones Mojie. This existence was definitely not weak.


    There is no angel''s body here. Maybe angel is not dead, but according to the blood found before, angel''s condition is not good.


    Perhaps the existence of the good "wind" took angel away.


    They continued to search in the pit to see if there were any other traces. At this time, Rhine suddenly found that a little nightmare smell suddenly appeared on a stone wall.


    "Here, there seems to be a message left by angel!"


    Rhine frowned when Sanders came.


    Rhine rarely frowns, which makes Sanders a little confused. When he saw the residual information on the stone wall, he suddenly realized.


    That is covered by the smell of nightmares and illusions. Let''s not mention the illusory words for the time being.


    An event was recorded on the stone wall below, telling the reason why Toby was contaminated with the disaster. At the same time, he reminded that the orov tentacle crab hunting by frost moon in the team going to Kongtian island was also likely to be contaminated with the disaster.


    If this message is true, it is no small matter.


    They all know that once they are infected by the misfortune of the doom cruiser, Kongtian island will even be destroyed. Even a true wizard can''t stand the terrible disaster.


    Dongla, that''s a lesson.


    Sanders saw the message left by angel. Now he finally realized that he had always felt something wrong before, and the flash of light just now pointed to the fact that the positive variable collapsed greatly.


    Whether you encounter a large number of demon attacks or fail to open cross-border channels continuously, it turns out that it is the ghost of bad luck!


    "The underground channel of Youying cave is unexpectedly connected to the lonely Dead Sea." Sanders sighed.


    "This matter is very important. Whether it is true or not, it must be conveyed to kongtao at the first time." Rhine road.


    Sanders nodded. After this, he will naturally convey it to kongtao, but what he cares about most now is angel''s situation.


    The words covered by the nightmare also revealed the truth: angel went to the ice valley.


    The only thing that can be taken out alone and called "ice Valley" is the famous non melting ice valley.


    With the current situation of angel, it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to remove the ice valley. It should be coerced.


    However, what is more worth pondering is that the man who coerced angel''s existence and allowed angel to leave these messages, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Moreover, about Toby''s suffering, angel definitely heard it from elsewhere. It is estimated that he was coerced into his existence.


    The other party can not only detect the disaster, but also find the source of the disaster. From this, we can see that the other party''s strength is very strong. Otherwise, it will be affected by the disaster and attack angel.


    No matter what''s fishy in it, even if the message "go to ice Valley" is a trap, Sanders must go.


    However, before going to the ice Valley, they still need to pass the news of the disaster to Kongtian island.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was standing outside a mountain.


    Fafner, who had gathered his breath, turned into a human shape. He leaned against the trunk of a tree and seemed to be sleeping. In fact, he squinted at the depths of the mountains, where the shape of the snow mountain could be seen faintly.


    "Lord Fafner, there seems to be a distance from the ice Valley..." angel hesitated for a moment and turned back.


    "There will be no powerful demons within a thousand miles outside the ice valley."


    Although Fafner explained this, angel looked at Toby who was sleeping in a mess and went in with Toby who was contaminated with disaster. Even if it was safe, it would be very difficult.


    Seeing that angel was still hesitating, Fafner snorted coldly, and a tornado came out from angel''s feet.


    With a scream, angel was rolled into the air and fell thousands of kilometers away in a parabola.


    Rising from the rotting deciduous forest, angel knew he had no choice.


    It''s still close to the periphery of the mountain. All his actions are still under the surveillance of Fafner. If he changes, it''s estimated that Fafner will continue to torture him.


    Anyway, this is the top layer. Even if there are some demons, they should not be very powerful.


    With this idea, angel embarked on the journey to the ice Valley alone.


    As he went deeper, angel was also thinking about one thing. In fact, Fafner could fly him out of the ice Valley, but she didn''t do so. Instead, she let him down thousands of miles away and let him go to the ice Valley by herself, which showed that she didn''t seem to dare to see odkras?


    But when Fafner leaned against the tree trunk before, her eyes were always looking at the direction of the ice Valley, with complex and nostalgic eyes. It can be seen that she also yearned for the ice valley.


    Not unwilling to go, but afraid to go?


    What might be the story?


    As angel thought, he took a piece of transparent ice out of his pocket.


    Ice is imprisoned by a powerful force, which can almost be called cryolite, and will not be physically melted. In the ice, there is a shimmering white dragon scale sealed in the ice, which glitters with crystal clear brilliance through the water chestnut mapping of the ice itself.


    This frozen dragon scale was given to him by Fafner.


    Angel thought that he would deliver a message to Fafner, and Fafner would tell him what he said, but he didn''t. Fafner just left this dragon scale for him and said, "if I want to say, he will understand when he sees this dragon scale."


    Before Fafner''s side, angel was embarrassed to observe. Now it seems that this dragon scale is somewhat strange.


    Fafna is an abyssal wind dragon. Its real scale is cyan black. It won''t be so white as jade.


    Along the way, angel also inquired about Odysseus. It is said that Odysseus is an abyss flame dragon.


    The scales of a fire dragon can''t be frozen by ice so easily.


    Moreover, angel did not feel the smell of fire in this white scale, so the frozen dragon scale could not be Odysseus''s.


    Whose is this?


    When angel was falling into his own thoughts, a depression suddenly appeared on the ground. Angel looked down and found that the depression was actually a big mouth full of sharp teeth!


    Angel was startled and quickly opened the dark night ferry and flew into mid air.


    As angel flew into the sky, the huge mouth on the ground also stretched out from the depression.


    Then Angel found that it seemed to be a carnivorous plant?


    Like Jack''s magic beans, the plant suddenly grows like a vine, and the big mouth winds up, aiming at angel.


    A plant rooted in the ground, no matter how it can''t fly, angel is not too afraid. However, as soon as the idea came into being, I heard a hoarse roar in my ear.


    He looked back and saw black clouds in the distance.


    Look carefully, black clouds are not real clouds, but dense bone crows gathered togethe

 Chapter 1032

    Bone crow is a kind of strange magic crow with exoskeleton. Because the exoskeleton wraps it tightly, it looks like a dead skeleton bird, so it is called bone crow.


    The strength of the bone crow alone is not too strong, and angel is more than enough to deal with it. But now the bone crows like black clouds will melt into white bones in a moment if he breaks in.


    At this time, a "whoosh" sound came from below. He looked down and saw that the previous carnivorous plants had drilled out of the ground one by one and turned into Jack magic beans climbing the sky. Although it made the barren land a little green, it was a little more scary and strange.


    Now, these carnivorous plants growing from the ground are waving vines hanging from the stems and leaves, flashing green shadows, like poisonous snakes, attacking angel.


    There are more and more carnivorous plants in the ground and bone crows in the sky.


    Said it was safe? It''s agreed that there are no powerful demons?!


    Although carnivorous plants and bone crows are not very powerful demons alone, if the number reaches a certain level, quantitative change will cause qualitative change. Even if the official wizard comes, it is estimated that he will have a headache.


    Angel sighed and looked back at the entrance of the mountains.


    It''s not far from the entrance. Fafner should be able to see the movement here. Will she help?


    Angel''s beautiful vision was shattered when the bone crow was several miles away from him. It seems that Fafner has no intention of shooting at all. In the face of this attack, angel''s only choice is... Escape!


    He can say that the most fortunate thing is that the strength of these demons is not high and can not form coercion.


    As long as there is no coercion, he can escape from heaven by speed.


    Angel thought so and did so.


    However, he ignored one thing. Although there are only two threats at present, carnivorous plants and bone crows, he is still only outside the mountains! When he began to gallop towards the ice Valley, it was like lighting a fuse in the devil''s nest. The danger continued all the way and became more and more terrible.


    The beast roared constantly, and there were countless demons behind him.


    The bone crow is almost submerged in the demon group.


    Angel thought it was bad enough, but the facts always told him that there was something worse.


    When he was only tens of miles away from the ice Valley, a terrible pressure rose from below!


    I saw a terrible demon with cold breath and metallic luster, fluttering with barbed bat wings, flying out of a cliff cave.


    The head is like a lion, with horns on its forehead and a long beard on its chin. The upper body is like a human, with huge muscles, and the feet are like wolf legs. There is a shiny metal feeling all over.


    From that unscrupulous threat, this is definitely a demon above wizard level.


    Precisely, its shape is no stranger to angel.


    ¡ª¡ªDark golden Gargoyle!


    In the past, angel''s biggest impression of the dark golden stone ghost was that its tongue coating blood was very precious. A drop could be turned into a bottle of blood ink. It was a best seller at the auction.


    Now, the living dark golden stone ghost is in front of him. Angel can''t resist at all. His only idea is: run!


    Run over the overburden speed and he will win!


    However, this time angel finally hit the south wall. Not long after he fled in panic, another group of bone crows appeared in his vision.


    This group of bone crows is completely overwhelming. As long as he goes forward, he will hit them in any direction.


    But behind him was the dark golden stone ghost.


    After the attack, angel had only one thought in his mind: "I won''t fall here?"


    Just a moment of hesitation, angel felt the pressure behind him overturned, accompanied by a terrible roar.


    Angel tried to look back, but he saw that the dark golden stone ghost opened its huge mouth full of sharp rodents, and a dark light like a dark purple star curtain spewed out of its mouth and came straight to angel''s door.


    It''s too intimidating to move.


    Angel thought he must be here today, but the expected attack didn''t hit him.


    The ice block with white dragon scales in his arms emits milky white brilliance, which overlaps and surrounds angel.


    It''s like a transparent spherical shield wall. The lines of "snowflakes" can be clearly seen on this shield wall.


    The attack of the dark golden stone ghost hit the shield wall, and there was a 90 degree turn back. The dark purple star curtain was turned to the ground, dusty, and a huge pit appeared on the spot.


    "This is..." angel looked at the spherical shield wall around him, and his eyes flashed with surprise. It can reflect the attack of the dark golden stone ghost. The shield wall has no waves yet, which shows how thick the shield wall is.


    Moreover, angel found himself in the shield wall and could vaguely feel the floating frost around him, which made his eyes more thoughtful.


    "Maybe this frozen white dragon scale comes from the abyss frost dragon?"


    The idea only hovered in his mind for a moment. Angel didn''t think about it. Now it''s more important to escape here.


    Just when the dark golden stone ghost was stunned, angel whirled into the "bone crow black cloud". Now there is a spherical shield wall as a defense. He doesn''t worry about the attack of bone crows. He goes straight ahead!


    All the way was smooth, smooth beyond angel''s imagination.


    Neither the bone crow nor the dark golden stone ghost did anything to him. He rushed into the group of bone crows, but startled the bone crows. They ran away like mice meeting cats, completely without the strict and regular formation as before.


    Angel glanced at his back with his remaining light, not only the bone crow, but also the dark golden stone ghost chasing him. He retreated again and again, and then fled back to his cliff cave and disappeared under angel''s attention.


    Almost less than two minutes, the pursuit legions that covered the sky before disappeared, leaving only angel with an ignorant face and stopped in mid air.


    Angel looked down at the frozen dragon scale on his hand. It''s just a passive defense shield wall. Shouldn''t they be so afraid? He secretly guessed that the smell of the dragon scale shocked the snack?


    So Fafner left him this backhand? No wonder she wasn''t worried about herself before.


    Angel whispered in his heart and turned to go to the ice valley.


    However, after Angel turned his head, his heart suddenly stopped beating.


    ¡ª¡ªScared.


    A dragon with a terrible red flame suddenly appeared not far behind angel, did not emit any breath, and even the flame had no temperature.


    The cloud and mist curled around its ferocious faucet, and the cold vertical pupil looked at Angel quietly.


    To be exact, it''s looking at the frozen dragon scale on angel''s hand.


    For a time, we were speechless.


    This quiet gaze was only a few seconds, but Angel felt as if thousands of years had passed. Swallowing his saliva, angel was almost sure that the abyss flame dragon in front of him should be odkras.


    In Fafner''s mouth, it is her kindred and her respected predecessor.


    However, in the word-of-mouth of the wizard world, the abyss dragon in the ice Valley is an eccentric and chaotic existence.


    Angel could feel that Odysseus was looking at the frozen dragon scales in his hands with an emotional look, with nostalgia, emotion and strong thoughts.


    It can be seen that Odysseus cares more about the white dragon scale than expected.


    Whose white dragon scale will it be?


    I don''t know how long later, when the flame on Odysseus had evaporated a piece of smoke from the sky, a great hall emperor''s spiritual idea came to angel''s mind.


    "Why do you hold the scales of bina Jones?"


    "Dear Lord Odysseus, I don''t know who this dragon scale belongs to. Lord Fafner asked me to bring it to you?" Angel said respectfully.


    "Fafner." Odysseus suddenly snorted coldly, and there seemed to be a flicker of anger in his scarlet vertical pupils.


    Seeing this, angel suddenly began to feel uneasy. Is it because she has hatred with Odysseus that Fafner doesn''t come in person?


    Odysseus hummed a flame from his nose and wrapped himself in angel.


    In this flame, perhaps the protection of frozen dragon scales, angel did not feel the heat. The flame surrounded angel, like a meteor of sky fire, and smashed at the unimaginable speed into the unidentified ice Valley in the distance.


    Angel was in a trance, and the surrounding flames slowly disappeared.


    He found that he had appeared in an ice crystal palace. The style of the palace had the feeling of a demon monastery, but it was built by eternal ice. It looked less gloomy and bloody style of the devil and a little more publicized magic.


    The palace is large, but there is little decoration inside.


    The only decoration is in front of him, with a gorgeous mural.


    Angel couldn''t see clearly the content of the mural, because the huge dragon body of Odysseus was standing in front of the mural.


    Oddly speaking, Odysseus is clearly an abyss flame dragon, but there is no discomfort in the palace built by the ten thousand year ice, and the flame on his body does not burn the surrounding ice.


    Odysseus looked at the mural affectionately for a while before turning his terrible head to Angel:


    "Give me the Dragon scales of bina Jones."


    Without knowing the character of Odysseus, angel naturally did not dare to violate or neglect anything. Jane and Chongzhi handed the dragon scale to Odysseus without hesitation.


    Angel''s cherishing attitude towards dragon scales obviously pleased Odysseus. Before, he felt that there was a kind of pressure on him, but now he feels a little relaxed.


    From this detail, it can also be seen that Odysseus may have a lot to do with the "bina Jones" in his mouth.


    Maybe it''s a partnership.

 Chapter 1033

    Odysseus shook unconsciously after taking over the dragon scale.


    Angel vaguely saw that the flame on Odysseus became dim.


    He was sure that the white dragon scale should come from an abyss frost dragon. The frost dragon naturally conquers the flame dragon. Odklas gets this scale, which is estimated to do some damage to himself.


    But when it took over the dragon scale, it did not hesitate, and it was delicious.


    When Odysseus looked at the Dragon scales carefully, angel finally saw the gorgeous murals on the hall in front.


    The whole ice crystal hall is almost blue, white and transparent. Only the mural is gorgeous. It doesn''t seem to be made by creatures in the abyss.


    In the mural is a white jade abyssal dragon.


    Angel had seen Fafner''s real body before, and now Odysseus was also in front of him. Whether it was a wind dragon or a fire dragon, its appearance was ferocious and terrible. However, the abyss dragon on the mural was pure white as crystal and glittered. Even the other abyss dragons felt irresistible beauty on its body like the horns of a giant tumor.


    On the mural, the scales of the abyss dragon are also transparent white jade, which is completely consistent with the previously frozen dragon scales.


    Is this the abyss frost dragon named bina Jones?


    From Odysseus''s affectionate look at the murals before, it may be true.


    Angel continued to observe the murals. From the perspective of painting style, the essence of this abyss dragon uses the mainstream realistic style. Maybe it contains the beautification of subjective consciousness, but it looks at least realistic.


    But the background of the mural¡ª¡ª


    The abyss dragon crosses the night and day. In the day, the sun is like golden quicksand, and in the night, fireflies are like stars.


    The changes of day and night obviously have the color of abstraction. Especially in the part of night, the starry sky is like a vortex, which directly affects the visual senses and makes people unconsciously indulge in psychedelic.


    A variety of painting styles are combined, but they don''t feel conflict at all. It''s free and easy to swing the pen, as if the painter had ink spots in his chest, just waiting for the tip of the pen to faint it.


    This painting is not very exquisite. The color treatment in many places is relatively primary, but the painter''s feelings are deeply condensed in the painting. Although the appearance of a painting is very important, the internal context is the soul of the painting. This painting, even if the technology is not top-notch, at least has a soul.


    However, what Angel paid more attention to was what was conveyed outside the mural: "this mural obviously does not belong to the abyss style. Some of its skills seem to be used by human painters."


    ¡ª¡ªAs a traditional aristocrat, angel''s level of painting appraisal is much higher than his level of painting.


    After discovering that this painting contains human skills, angel had doubts in his heart. Maybe this mural was not painted by the abyss dragon? But it''s also wrong. It''s actually very difficult for human beings to draw strong feelings for the "abyss dragon", especially in this mural, the emotions are strong and complex, and even there is a faint love.


    No, some humans become Dragon Knights, right?


    Even if it is a dragon knight, the aesthetics of the abyss dragon must be far from that of human beings.


    From Odysseus'' affectionate gaze on the murals before, angel felt that perhaps the murals were painted by Odysseus. The reason why there are human skills may be that it has studied with humans?


    As angel''s thoughts flowed, Odysseus suddenly breathed a dragon breath.


    That terrible flame, floating in the air.


    Angel was startled and thought that his use value was gone in Odysseus'' eyes. He was ready to burn himself... However, these flames did not attack angel, but slowly gathered into a small flame.


    Under the control of Odysseus, the flame gradually changed from fiery red to light, from red to purple, and finally to light ice blue.


    The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. The fire was not a hot and high-temperature thick flame at all, but an ice flame enough to freeze everything.


    The ice flame floated in the air for a while, as if it was absorbing the frost smell around, making its dark flame deepen gradually, and then it slowly integrated into the ice of the frozen dragon scale before.


    Under the erosion of the ice flame, the ice gradually changed its shape, turned into liquid, and fell to the floor bit by bit. Finally, only the white jade dragon scale was left, flashing a faint light in front of odklas.


    The dragon scale is more dazzling after absorbing the ice flame.


    Part of the frost smell in the dragon scale has been transformed into "ice dragon shield". This is the strong smell of the dark golden stone ghost, which stimulates the dragon scale.


    Now, through this ice flame, the Frost Breath consumed in the dragon scale is supplemented again.


    Although angel doesn''t understand the purpose of Odysseus, he is a powerful flame dragon, so carefully controlling the dragon breath into an ice flame that is completely contrary to its attributes, just to make up for the consumed breath in the dragon scale.


    From this, we can really see that Odysseus cherishes this dragon scale, or his love for bina Jones.


    Perhaps, as he had guessed before, Odysseus and bina Jones were a pair of partners, otherwise angel could not imagine the reason why Odysseus cherished so much. Moreover, the strong love in the mural is not like family affection.


    Angel was not curious about Odysseus'' love, but he wondered why Fafner had bina Jones''s Dragon scales?


    The runaway thinking made angel''s brain fill up the sentimental love and hatred of the three abyss dragons in an instant.


    On the other hand, after Odysseus recovered the frost and cold smell of dragon scales, he did something that angel didn''t know about in the palace, summoned frost, opened caves, attracted streamers... And so on.


    When it did all this, it did not shy away from angel.


    In other words, it seems to completely ignore the existence of angel. In its eyes, angel is no different from the bricks and tiles in the surrounding ice crystal hall.


    Being ignored at least means that his safety seems to be guaranteed. But it has been ignored. What should he do about the problem he wants to solve?


    Angel carefully observed the movement of Odysseus. He wanted to find a gap and ask about Toby.


    However, Odysseus was completely immersed in his own world, and there was no gap for angel to drill.


    Later, angel even thought that he didn''t have to wait for a gap and ask directly. As a result, before the psychological construction of the idea was completed, Odysseus was wrapped in a flame and disappeared into the hall.


    Angel was left alone in the lonely palace hall.


    Angel: "..." totally ignored me.


    Previously, odeklas had a flash of anger when he heard the name "Fafner". At that time, angel thought he might be angry and turned into cannon fodder. However, Odysseus didn''t do anything and didn''t communicate with him, which made angel a little overwhelmed now.


    What should he do now, go out or stay here?


    Angel hesitated for a moment and came to the side of the ice crystal palace. There was an open window to see the outside.


    When Angel stood at the window and looked out, he found that he was now in an ice valley.


    There was a howling ice wind outside, and there was hardly any view.


    This ice crystal palace is located in the center of a cliff.


    "Is this... The valley without melting ice?" Angel looked at the dark scene outside and the constantly blowing ice wind, and suddenly felt a little unreal.


    It is said that entering the ice valley will be cursed, but Angel carefully checked himself and didn''t seem to be haunted by any curse.


    He tried to condense the trick model of "ice wall" in the thinking space, which was very smooth. Even because the ice crystal palace was full of frost, his construction speed was much faster.


    Is it because he was brought into the ice Valley by Odysseus before, so he was not cursed?


    When Angel thought, a dark shadow suddenly appeared below the ice valley. In the roaring of the violent ice wind, angel could not see the specific situation of the dark shadow, but it was very huge.


    "Is it Odysseus?"


    Angel tentatively extended his spiritual tentacle to feel it more carefully.


    But at the moment when the spiritual tentacle stretched out of the window, angel felt a strange force, drilled in from the tip of the spiritual tentacle, and wanted to smash angel''s spiritual sea.


    Angel was startled and immediately cut off this spiritual tentacle and gave up.


    With the rupture of the mental tentacle, angel felt that the brain was about to explode, and the pain was unbearable. In his stumble, angel felt as if he had leaned against the hard wall and fell into a coma.


    This time, angel didn''t know how long he fainted.


    When he woke up, he still felt a tingling sensation in his brain from time to time. There seems to be nothing in the thinking space, but the spiritual sea is in a mess.


    He wants to explore his spiritual tentacles again. For now, it''s not possible for the time being.


    Although the physical pain continues, angel is still a little happy. He has reacted now. The strange power that previously penetrated into his spiritual tentacle should be the curse of chaos in the ice valley.


    Angel estimated that the ice crystal palace was not affected by the curse, but once it went outside the palace, it would immediately cause the attack of the curse.


    Although he was glad that he was not cursed, he still didn''t know what to do next?


    Angel looked around and found himself sitting against a column. He was still in the palace hall, and the surroundings were still quiet, without any shadow.


    He sighed. When he didn''t know what to do, a light arc flashed in front of the mural not far away.


    When Angel turned his head to look at the arc of light, a man who seemed to be bathed in flame stepped out of the arc of light.

 Chapter 1034

    The man''s hair is like red silk, like a flame jumping on it.


    His robe is black, but there are bright red dark lines at the edge. These lines are irregular and look like magma surging under the dark soil.


    Every part of his body shows the "will of fire", including the breath emitted by him, and also proves his identity - odkras!


    The human form of Odysseus, regardless of the color of his hair and clothes, has a blazing flame, but his face is cold and quiet without fire.


    Pale and indifferent.


    Like Fafner, his pupils are also different, one as red as fire and the other as ice blue representing frost.


    Odysseus'' aura is clearly a tyrannical flame, but angel can always inadvertently catch the breath of cold ice from him.


    Is it true that he, like sneffa, not only has a flame attribute, but also hides a contrary frost attribute?


    Another strange thing is that Odysseus, a flame dragon, does not live next to a magmatic volcano, but lives in an ice valley that will not melt for ten thousand years. Why?


    Is it because of the hidden frost on him, or... For it?


    Angel looked at the jade white frost dragon on the mural.


    Odysseus was also looking at the mural at this time. He sat on the ice crystal chair under the mural and silently looked at bina Jones in the mural. There was an indelible yearning in the bottom of his eyes.


    Today''s Odysseus is not like a powerful abyss dragon at all, but like a devout congregation watching the statue in the church.


    Angel moved, and he walked cautiously towards Odysseus.


    If he wants to change the stalemate, first of all, he needs a variable. Odysseus looked cold and completely ignored angel''s existence. Since the mountain didn''t come to me, he would go to the mountain.


    Angel''s pace was very slow. When he approached Odysseus, he was also thinking about the message about Odysseus.


    In Fafner''s mouth, Odysseus was as warm as a flame. But as far as we can see, Fafner''s information should have expired. Although he was surrounded by quiet flames, none of them was emitting heat.


    In the word-of-mouth of the wizard world, Odysseus is the owner of the strange ice valley.


    To say he was eccentric did not mean how cruel Odysseus was. It can be seen from the fact that snefa fled to the ice Valley in order to avoid the pursuit of demons.


    If Odysseus is really murderous and cruel to human beings, he will never allow senefa to break into his territory.


    From this point of view, Odysseus is not bloodthirsty. The reason why he has a strange temper actually refers to the curse in the ice valley. Although he doesn''t take the initiative to kill, he will be cursed as soon as he enters the ice valley. Being cursed in the abyss is actually no different from death.


    Fafner''s information is out of date, but the information of the wizard world is not necessarily true.


    In angel''s own eyes, Odysseus looked neither as warm as Fafner said, nor as grumpy as rumored. His expression was arrogant and indifferent, with a detached sense of disdain for everything. Only the items related to bina Jones could cause his reaction.


    Angel approached Odysseus, only ten meters away.


    In the rows of seat blocks, they only separated the aisle in the center of the hall.


    Angel deliberately pressed a heavy step, and Odysseus still didn''t put his eyes on angel.


    It was not until Angel coughed that Odysseus reluctantly gave angel a few seconds of sight.


    "You can leave." Odysseus'' spiritual thoughts also have the same coldness as his reality.


    As soon as Odysseus''s voice closed, there was a loud noise behind him. The main door of the hall was opened and the strong wind poured in.


    There was also a faint fire around angel.


    This layer of fire can resist the curse of ice Valley, which is Odysseus''s reward for angel''s previous cherished treatment of binajos dragon scales. But he won''t say it.


    Although Angel did not know what the fire around him was, it did not prevent him from understanding the current situation.


    Odysseus is clearly seeing off.


    But his goal has not been completed, and how to get rid of Toby''s bad luck is still unknown.


    Angel looked at Odysseus as if he was about to fall into the state of facing the wall again. He didn''t dare to waste any time. He didn''t greet or humiliate himself, but directly opened his mouth and said his intention.


    His directness made it difficult for Odysseus to distinguish the God of dim sum and focus on the human beings he had never cared about before.


    At the first sight of angel, he found the smell of disaster on him, but Odysseus was too lazy to point it out and was not interested in exploring it.


    Now angel took the initiative to tell the story and pointed out that it had something to do with the seabird in his arms, which made odkras look more.


    It was also this look that made odkras feel the familiar smell of Toby.


    It''s like the smell of "it"?


    Odysseus''s mood rarely fluctuated except bina Jones. The residual breath on Toby instantly pulled his memory back to a thousand years ago.


    The last time he met the old man was thousands of years ago, outside a phase in the bottomless abyss of gluttony.


    According to the old guy''s meaning, he intended to try to break through the taboo, and then left the face of overeating. Where he went is unknown.


    After that, Odysseus never heard of it again, so he died on the road of stepping on the taboo. In this long time, there will be an occasional moment when Odysseus recalls his old friend with emotion.


    Now, sensing the familiar smell of Toby, odclas couldn''t help showing his surprised face - his eyebrows were slightly raised by a millimeter.


    However, odkras has a higher vision than Fafner.


    Fafner thought Toby was the old guy''s layout, but odkras just looked at it and found a clue: Although there was the smell of the old guy, the seabird was cleaner than a piece of white paper and had no mark of the old guy.


    Even pheromones are completely different from the old guy.


    And... Odysseus looked at Toby''s Pink Lace pajamas.


    Even if the old guy looked for chess pieces, he wouldn''t look for such an aesthetic bird.


    Since Toby has a high probability that it''s not the old guy''s layout, where did it come from?


    Odysseus is no stranger to human wizards. He even spent several years in the ice valley with a human who called himself "Feng". This ice crystal palace is Feng''s pen. Later, with the help of Feng, he painted the mural that made him think about it.


    Therefore, he and "Feng" made an agreement that he would not take the initiative to kill humans as long as humans did not provoke him.


    During his time with Feng, odkras also understood the system of wizards. He knew that one of the three structures of wizards was called blood side. They could accommodate the blood of other creatures in themselves, seize their ability and integrate into themselves.


    This bird, perhaps so, is integrated into some of the old guy''s blood?


    However, with such a strong breath, it seems that there are still many blood vessels involved. However, if there are so many, why is the strength so weak? Is it sealed?


    Odysseus turned his mind several times, but there was still no expression on his face.


    These memories, at most, made him feel nostalgic, but it was difficult to stir up his emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing his goal in one breath, angel looked at Odysseus uneasily.


    What is the character of Odysseus? There is no final conclusion at present.


    Whether his words will cause the other party''s disgust is also what angel is worried about.


    Odysseus didn''t care about angel''s ups and downs, but for the sake of some affinity between the bird and the old guy, he said faintly.


    "If you can bring back a complete Firestone, I can untie the curse for it."


    It seems that I put down this sentence lightly, but in fact, behind this short sentence, there are a hundred turns of thoughts. Odkras lives in the ice Valley all the year round, and his flame energy can hardly be supplemented. Instead, he lets Yin cold into the body and turns into ice flame, which is harmful to him. Although his current physical body is negligible, the cumulative damage is enough to damage his strength as he stays in the ice Valley for a long time.


    The level of disaster curse is very high. If his strength can''t recover to the peak, he can''t remove the disaster curse.


    There are many ways to restore his strength. For example, if he leaves the ice Valley and stays in the volcano for a few years, the accumulated cold in his body will naturally disappear. But now bina Jones is still sleeping here. He can''t stay away for a moment.


    So he chose to tell Angel other ways.


    There are many other methods, such as bringing some fire treasures, which may also restore his strength. However, he did not think that with these things, he could ask him to get rid of the disaster.


    Feng once told him that there is a default rule among wizards, called equivalent exchange. What you get, you have to pay. Of course, the reference of this Law of equivalent exchange must be the "strong party". For example, buying an orange for a copper coin is equivalent exchange, but this is the business rule of economic society. In the wizard world, there is also a law of supply and demand and increasing class.


    The demander is naturally weaker than the supplier. The strong will dominate the volume of this equivalent transaction.


    The strong felt that it was unfair for him to exchange a copper coin for an orange. The fairness for him was that a copper coin should be exchanged for an orchard full of oranges.


    After knowing this exchange rule, Odysseus felt that it was in his own interests. If angel could take out something that even he was excited about, he didn''t mind taking time to help Toby relieve the disaster.


    The stone of spreading fire, the legendary devil''s secret treasure, is of great use to him.


    It can not only restore his strength, but also play an incomparable role in his strength.


    So he said this. Although, he did not think that this human being, who was not much better than a baby, could get the Firestone.


    As for the hundred twists and turns behind this sentence, he is too lazy to explain, and there is no need to explain.

 Chapter 1035

    Firestone?!


    Angel hesitated for a moment and took out some red beads from the bracelet.


    As the beads were taken out by him, the temperature in the air slowly increased. The air of cold ice is intertwined with the firelight and Cabernet Sauvignon emitted from the Pearl, forming a visually distorted space.


    Odysseus glanced and looked away.


    This is a broken fire spreading stone. Generally, the demons under the fire spreading devil have similar things. It''s said to be fragments, but it''s actually very different from a complete Firestone.


    Even tens of thousands of pieces of fire spreading stone can''t compare with a fire spreading stone.


    Although Odysseus didn''t speak, the disdain in his eyes was undisguised. Angel also knew that the fragments of the Firestone must not be compared with the complete product. He took them out just to ask about one thing.


    "Dear Lord Odysseus, I have heard that the Firestone is synthesized from this fragment."


    Odysseus was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "I''m an alchemist. I can try to fuse these pieces of Firestone, but I don''t know the synthesis method..."


    These fragments of the fire spreading stone were originally obtained by the fire spreading Bone Witch outside the ember earth rock. At that time, Madeleine told him that the fragments of the fire spreading stone were useless, but the complete fire spreading stone was extremely rare.


    However, it is said that only the fire devil has the synthesis method of fire spreading stone.


    The fire spreading demon is at least true knowledge. If you are powerful, it is easy to kill it, but it is almost impossible to get the synthesis method of fire spreading stone from it.


    The synthesis method of fire spreading stone is the biggest secret guarded by fire spreading demons.


    Angel himself certainly can''t deal with the fire devil. Even if someone can help him kill the fire devil, it''s impossible to get a synthesis method. So he had to ask from Odysseus.


    Since Odysseus needs a Firestone, maybe he has a synthetic method here?


    However, Odysseus'' reply was short and firm: "No."


    Angel''s expression became a little dim. If there was no synthesis method, the task would be almost impossible to complete.


    The method of synthesis cherished by the fire devil has not been obtained by any wizard for so many years... Maybe, but at least Angel hasn''t heard of it.


    Angel didn''t believe that he had the luck to get it. What''s more, with Toby by his side, he can''t think of any good luck.


    Odysseus'' task is almost impossible to complete, and the wizard of EFA is in other aspects. Can Toby''s bad luck be eliminated only by time?


    Moreover, even if you rely on time to kill, you also need a safe place. Where is there a safe place in the abyss?


    When angel was depressed, Odysseus actually had another worry in his heart.


    Angel said a word before. I''m an alchemist.


    It is this sentence that reminds Odysseus of what "Feng" said at the beginning. Alchemists are rare in the whole wizard world. If someone can synthesize Firestone, probably only alchemists can do it.


    If Angel didn''t say this, Odysseus estimated that he had been kicked out of the ice Valley at the moment, but after he said his identity, Odysseus didn''t think angel could bring back the Firestone, but he had a little more hope at this time.


    It is precisely because of this hope that he released new information.


    "Although I don''t know how to synthesize the fire spreading stone, I know where it may be."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left the ice valley.


    When he stepped out of the ice Valley against the violent wind and snow, the swirling fire light on his body turned into a flame shaped mark and attached to his left ear lobe.


    From a distance, it looks like a flame shaped earring.


    This flame mark is the exclusive mark left by Odysseus. It has only two functions: it can avoid the chaotic curse of ice Valley, and it shows that angel temporarily belongs to Odysseus'' camp.


    Before angel left the ice crystal palace, he was eroded by the external curse, and the flame mark turned into the fire around him, blocking the chaotic curse of ice valley.


    It can be said that before the flame mark disappears, angel can freely enter and leave the ice valley without being disturbed by the curse.


    As for the second function of flame imprint, it is also the key to whether angel can get the synthesis method of Firestone this time.


    The flame mark on angel not only shows that he belongs to the camp of Odysseus, but also temporarily suppresses his human breath.


    In the wild, if he is found by other demons, at least he will not attack him because of his identity.


    Of course, some demons are bloodthirsty regardless of their so-called identity. In the face of this demon, angel is useless even if he has the mark of fire. However, at least some demons associated with the Odysseus camp will not touch him again.


    This time angel''s goal is an underground demon city called rasudland.


    According to Odysseus, there was a half blood demon who had something to do with one of his old friends. And this half blood demon, in addition to the blood of half of the abyss aborigines, the other half of the blood comes from a fire demon.


    Odysseus has an old friend named "Feng", who once said that he had an old relationship with this half blood demon and said that it has been fully inherited by the fire demon. Therefore, it should also have the method of synthesizing the fire stone.


    What angel has to do is go to rasudland to find this half blood demon and find a way to get the synthesis method of the Firestone.


    To sneak into demon city, the flame mark on his body is indispensable.


    After leaving the ice Valley, angel left the mountains in less than half an hour.


    He didn''t see Fafner at the entrance of the mountain and thought she had left. However, when he was judging the way, Fafner suddenly fell from the sky.


    Fafner is still human, sexy and dark, looking smooth and shiny.


    "You''re not dead?" This is Fafner''s first sentence after seeing angel.


    Angel: "..." what can he say? It seems that Fafner actually held the attitude that he might be killed by Odysseus early in the morning.


    "Has his character changed?" Fafner muttered for a moment, her eyes continued to look at angel, with a trace of doubt in the bottom of her eyes, and finally her eyes fixed on angel''s left ear lobe.


    The flame mark made Fafner''s expression momentary absent-minded.


    Fafner looked at the flame mark, as if he saw the huge and terrible dragon body through the flame phantom jumping on angel''s earlobe.


    Fafner''s crazy eyes cooled angel''s back.


    The look was almost as like as two peas at the beginning when he looked at the painting of pea Jones in the murals.


    Did he guess right before? Fafner, odkras and bina Jones staged a dog blood romance among the three dragons?


    As angel''s thoughts flowed, Fafner sighed softly.


    She wanted to ask about the flame mark, but she held back and said, "Odysseus has relieved your bird?"


    Angel: "..." what is my bird?! It''s Toby! And when Toby turns into a Griffin, it''s big!


    Although Angell make complaints about himself, he is very respectful.


    He took Toby out of the bracelet. Toby was still sleeping, but now he was sleeping in a hockey ball.


    This ice hockey was written by Odysseus, and I don''t know that he made a flame dragon as before.


    According to Odysseus, this hockey can temporarily suppress Toby''s bad luck.


    The time to suppress bad luck is limited, about 200 hours.


    Converted into days, it is about seven to eight days.


    Therefore, there is not much time for angel. He needs to not only obtain the synthesis method of Firestone, but also return to ice valley from rasudland in this short time.


    Angel took the hockey loaded with Toby and told him about his experience after going to the ice valley.


    It''s a short experience. The words Odysseus said to him were no more than ten, most of which were still around the half blood devil of rasudland.


    So he soon finished.


    Fafner looked strange when he heard it. Speaking, what Odysseus said seemed to be in line with his character, but she didn''t understand Odysseus''s choice in many places.


    First, he didn''t kill the human?


    Second, he actually gave the weak human a hope to exchange the stone of fire for the conditions to relieve the disaster.


    She naturally knows the meaning of the Firestone to Odysseus. Even she once heard bina Jones say that Odysseus said: whoever can bring him a complete Firestone will get his friendship.


    It can be said that the Firestone is very important to Odysseus.


    He gave the task to the human being? In addition, it also gave the human flame mark and helped the bird suppress the disaster.


    All this seems to indicate an attitude: odkras believes that angel may really get the Firestone.


    But what makes Odysseus think so? This is just a humble human. What''s his virtue and ability?


    She repeatedly asked about the details, and angel didn''t hide it and said it all.


    Fafner could see that angel didn''t lie, but it made her more confused because it was too logical.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she decided to put it aside for the time being and asked about another thing.


    "Did he ask me anything after he got the frost dragon scale?" When Fafner asked this, her expression was calm, but the miniaturization of her pupils showed that her heart was not as calm as it was shown outside.


    Angel shook his head. "Lord Odysseus didn''t say anything."


    In fact, it is not to say that there was no response at all. When Angel mentioned Fafner, odklas flashed an obvious anger in his eyes.


    But he''d better hold back his words.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1036

    This is a gray ocean in blue.


    Since ancient times, this ocean has been full of eddies, ocean currents have brought hurricanes, and Water Dragons have rushed straight into the sky. Water mist, strong wind and haze make this sea area look like the end.


    In the ocean, there are not only vortices, but also occasional snake shaped figures, rolling on the ocean surface and bringing strong fishy smell.


    At this time, the sky over the ocean.


    Rhine rode on the flying vehicle and whispered, "now the dark ocean deep vortex is controlled by Naga. It seems that the possibility of becoming a battlefield here has been greatly reduced."


    After Rhine finished, he looked at Sanders on the other side, but Sanders didn''t respond.


    Sanders was closing his eyes, breathing long and frequency.


    After a long time, Sanders opened his eyes and released wonderful energy.


    "Dream department?" Rhine looked at Sanders suspiciously: "you closed your eyes and slept all the way, just to feel the power of dreams?"


    Sanders said faintly, "I just don''t want to open my eyes to see this flying vehicle. Since I close my eyes, I''ll appreciate the power of dreams."


    Sanders looked at him with a disdainful face. Now the flying vehicle they both ride is called "Rainbow eye".


    The name seems to be nothing, but its shape is actually a huge crystal ball.


    The crystal ball is just enough. It can be called "Rainbow eye" because there are Colorful streamers in the center of the crystal ball. When the crystal ball crosses the sky, these streamers cross the rainbow tail in the sky, looking like a dream.


    Speaking of it, there is nothing wrong with the rainbow eye, and it is also very fast and has its own rainbow force field. However, the rainbow eye is obviously more suitable for witches. They are very disobedient when they sit on it.


    This makes Sanders Miss angel''s gondola very much. Although gondola looks dreamy, it is an eternal starry night, which is much more elegant than the streamer rainbow eye.


    "At the beginning, I customized the rainbow eye at the platinum Warlock. I was going to give it to Samantha, but she didn''t accept it. I had to put it in my ring and touch it with ash." Rhine said, "if it weren''t for the difficulty of restoring magic in the abyss, I wouldn''t want to use it."


    "Is it really painful?" Sanders said angrily. He estimated that Rhine must be happy to know that Samantha didn''t want it. After all, Rhine is a hopeless crystal ball controller.


    Rhine smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one saw it for a while, right?"


    "Someone saw it in kodo port before."


    "Don''t worry, we fly very high. No one can see us clearly." Rhineston paused: "besides, almost all the Wizards in kodo port have been transferred to kongtao island. Those who stay there are apprentices, and their eyesight can''t penetrate the rainbow force field."


    Sanders: "..." if it weren''t for the emergency, he didn''t want to get on the rainbow eye at all.


    Speaking of it, they have just left the kodo port, one of the eight Frontlines of the abyss. Sanders wanted to see if sneffa and canter stayed at the kodo port. Because after they left the watch fortress, they were supposed to move to the port of kodo.


    But the facts show that they only left some apprentices in kodo port, and other wizards, whether senefa or Samantha, including Cantor, turned to kontian island.


    After all, as Rhine said before, today''s dark ocean deep vortex is controlled by Naga, and the descendant of the demon God will never pass here. Because Naga is the servant of another demon God, there is also the concept of ownership between demons and gods.


    Since the descendants of the demon God that Lord Munch wanted to hunt would not take this road, it was not necessary to stay in kodo port, so they all turned to kontian island.


    Sanders and Rhine can only turn to kontian island from kodo port.


    "Don''t talk about these trifles, tell me, do you have a new research topic?" Rhine turned and looked curiously at Sanders. At this point, he probably only has greater curiosity about the pursuit of knowledge, but now he can push 7788 with almost one look at the research topics of most wizards, and there will be no spark of inspiration at all.


    Therefore, he is not interested in the subject of ordinary wizards. On the contrary, he is very curious about the subject of top wizards such as Sanders.


    "What subject?" Sanders looked at Rhine suspiciously.


    Rhine smiled and said, "dream."


    He didn''t believe that Sanders would feel the power of dreams for no reason. There must be something fishy in here.


    According to Rhine''s superficial understanding, dreams and illusions seem to be somewhat similar. Maybe Sanders just found something and wanted to combine the two to create a new topic?


    Sanders shook his head funny: "no, I feel the power of dreams, just want to learn a few dream tricks."


    "So simple?"


    Sanders thought for a moment: "when it comes to the subject, in fact, I really have a research subject on dreams and illusions. However, this subject was not designed by me, but by angel."


    Rhine could feel that Sanders obviously had a trace of pride when he mentioned angel.


    "It''s angel... That''s very good. It''s a combination of dreams. Maybe you really have some good ideas." Despite the Rhine words, his interest has decreased a lot. Although he looks forward to angel''s potential, angel has not reached a certain level. The proposed research will certainly be affected by his vision.


    Since it is angel''s research topic, it should not help him. And the reason why Sanders learned dream tricks is probably to teach by example and coach angel?


    Thinking of this, Rhine stopped talking.


    Sanders naturally saw the change of Rhine''s expression and understood why Rhine was like this. He shook his head in his heart. If Rhine knew that angel studied the dream wilderness that was enough to change the pattern of the whole wizard world, he would not be so interested?


    However, Sanders didn''t intend to tell about the dream wilderness now, but as his student, angel couldn''t help defending him:


    "His research topic may surprise you one day."


    Rhine shrugged and said noncommittally, "then I''ll wait and see."


    After flying for a few hours, they have flown out of the boundary of the dark ocean deep vortex and are getting closer and closer to the sky island.


    But as time went by, Sanders'' expression slowly became dignified.


    Rhine knew that Sanders was worried about angel.


    "Since angel left a message saying he was going to the ice Valley, his safety is guaranteed for the time being. Moreover, it is rumored that the abyss dragon in the ice Valley rarely kills humans." Rhinestone paused. Now the only difficult point is who will take angel?


    It can be seen that the other party does not care about the whereabouts revealed by angel. Is it the existence of strong confidence in their own strength?


    "We will arrive at the sky Island soon. When the information reaches, we will turn to ice valley."


    Soon after the voice fell, they saw a vast inland water area.


    The coverage of the water area is very wide. It is surrounded by verdant mountains and forests and luxuriant trees. Such rich natural resources are also very rare in the whole abyss.


    Not long after flying along the water, they saw a wonder.


    A large area of waterfalls appeared in their eyes.


    The waterfalls are vast and the water flows rapidly. The waterfalls become beads, just like the broken snow, looking magnificent and magnificent. Such a scene can be said to be an eye opener for ordinary people, but it is also ordinary for wizards.


    But they are called "wonders" because these waterfalls are hanging upside down.


    It''s like breaking away from gravity, and the water flow reverses at a certain moment. From the flat land, it flows directly into the sky, and above the sky is a huge floating island.


    This is sky island!


    It looked calm around. Rhine sighed a little relieved: "it seems that Olov tentacle crab has not been eaten yet. Bad luck has not spread."


    However, as they approached sky Island, their expressions suddenly changed.


    A huge and terrible breath is rising from the interior of sky island.


    At the same time, in a corner of sky Island, a door was opened out of thin air, and a fat man suddenly ran out in a hurry. While running, he summoned the people in the central hall of sky island.


    Sinafa, who was in the central hall, frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Samantha looked at her suspiciously.


    Sneffa hesitated for a moment: "bruffin just sent a message to me that the ancient evil god of the loft world he wanted to revive had a change, and his emotional threshold was falling rapidly, about to enter the state of fear from the steady state."


    When sneffa spoke, the eyes of all the people in the central hall appeared in a trance for a moment.


    An evil thought that makes people feel fear from the bottom of their heart is slowly spreading out from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was running quickly towards the cross layer gate.


    Although Odysseus left a flame mark on him, which can avoid the unprovoked killing of demons to some extent, it does not mean that all demons will let him go.


    In order not to make himself too high-profile to attract the attention of the devil, he did not take gondola, but opened the dark night ferry and galloped in the low-level dense forest with cover.


    At the same time, angel also changed the color of his eyes into pure black through illusion.


    Whether it''s pupil or white eye, it''s all dark now.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the appearance of the aborigines of the abyss.


    Although demons don''t necessarily like these abyss natives, they are at least more pleasing to the eye than human appearance.


    The faint light at angel''s feet flickered continuously, and he fell to a cliff.


    Not far ahead is the cross layer door, which happened to be the cross layer door that angel followed the frost moon team when he first entered the abyss.


    Angel could see the huge threshold in the canyon.


    However, angel did not choose to enter, but looked back at his back.


    I saw a graceful and sexy woman with short black hair, who was following him carelessly.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, are you going to rasudland with me?"

 Chapter 1037

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    The response Angel received was a cold glance from Fafner.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by a rash wind, which made his cheeks ache faintly.


    Angel sighed in his heart. He didn''t say he couldn''t go with him. He even hoped that Fafner could go with him. After all, Fafner''s combat power was obvious. Fafner''s strength is shocking, and ordinary curfews don''t dare to provoke him.


    But Fafner didn''t seem to mean to go with him, but followed him far away. Even if angel was in danger, she just looked on coldly from a distance.


    Angel was a little confused about what Fafner meant.


    Want to see how mole ants survive in the abyss? Or are you going to write a human observation diary?


    No matter how sick you are, you can''t get the answer. Angel can only shake his head and go on. Just follow. Anyway, she won''t kill him now, will she?


    Fafner hesitated for a moment and followed as angel flew towards the cross layer door.


    Fafner followed angel just to know why Odysseus entrusted this task to a human apprentice? Even gave him the flame mark.


    Moreover, Fafner knew that she wanted to see Odysseus, and the other party would not see her. But if angel can complete Odysseus'' task and get his friendship, can Odysseus see her?


    Because of this expectation, Fafner decided to follow angel to have a look.


    Besides, she has nothing else urgent at the moment.


    In the misty Canyon, angel stood in front of a gate about 20 meters high.


    The dark gate looming in the clouds came with a mysterious and magnificent momentum.


    This is the second time he has come to this cross layer gate. Looking at the engraving of various strange demons on the door, angel still felt shocked. Especially when glancing at the carving of the abyss dragon, angel secretly looked back at fafna. Although the color was different, his body was very similar to fafna''s real body.


    Fafner didn''t feel anything. She could only focus her eyes on the black fog at the top of the gate.


    Through this eye, she seemed to see a demon God who raised his huge head and looked at her quietly in ancient time and space.


    "Another old man." Fafner scolded in his heart.


    Angel was ready to cross the gate, but he found that he overestimated himself... He couldn''t push the door open.


    The cross layer door has a setting. If you want to open the door, you must at least have the strength to enter behind the door. Behind this door is the three layers of the abyss. To go to the three layers of the abyss with angel''s strength is basically to seek death. Naturally, you can''t open the door.


    Standing awkwardly in front of the closed door for a few minutes, angel came ashen towards Fafner.


    Fafner sneered. In fact, there is another way to the third floor of the abyss. There is no gate for strength testing. When she took angel to the ice Valley, she took the same road.


    But unexpectedly, angel went to the third floor this time and went through this cross floor door.


    That''s what he deserved.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, I wonder if I can do a little favor for the humble human beings?" Angel smiled and walked to Fafner''s side.


    Fafner just looked at angel with a strong irony in his eyes.


    For a moment.


    Just when Angel thought Fafner wouldn''t help, he had to change his way. Fafner suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand in front of the gate and pushed it gently.


    The locked door was pushed open in an instant.


    "Man, put away your disgusting expression. I''m not helping you, because I''m going to the third floor." Fafner turned his head, looked at angel with a grateful face and snorted coldly.


    Fafner''s venomous tongue has not been a day or two. Since seeing Fafner, her sense of superiority has never fallen off the cloud. So Angel didn''t care about the dislike in her tone. She still scolded her, and I thanked me.


    After thanking him, angel hurried over before the door was closed.


    Behind the door is a vast snowfield on the third floor of the abyss.


    Angel still remembered the route he took back to sinafa and flew in the direction of the winter palace of nilting. Not surprisingly, Fafner followed.


    When he passed the winter palace of nilting, he did not enter it, but chose a direction and continued to fly forward.


    He is going to the lonely coast.


    Odysseus gave him the task of getting the Firestone. Moreover, he showed him a way to find a half blood demon in the demon city of rasudland.


    Although at present, he seems to have only such a way, it does not mean that he will follow this way.


    He''s going to the resting place to find balaleika.


    He remembered that balaleika was a trader. Maybe she could get something there.


    Fafner, who was behind angel, was still thinking about which route Angel chose to go to demon city at the beginning, but her eyebrows slowly wrinkled with angel''s progress.


    The chosen route made Fafner feel confused, and moving forward was the direction of the lonely Dead Sea.


    What did he do in the lonely dead sea? Is he going to ask the bad luck cruiser to help his bird relieve the disaster?


    Fafner was confused until Angel stopped in front of a stone tablet.


    There are inscriptions on the stone tablet: Immortal brigade, resting place.


    Angel felt a little uneasy when he saw the stone tablet. Although he knew Balalaika was a businessman, he also knew that Balalaika hated human beings.


    He didn''t know whether he could leave safely when he entered the resting place.


    Moreover, there was no resurrection sand, and he didn''t know whether balaleika was willing to make a deal with him.


    He can only try.


    Angel took a deep breath and raised his foot over the stone tablet.


    In an instant, day and night change. The gloomy day outside seemed to be dispersed by the wind and turned into a dark and silent night.


    Meet again with the night, the change in angel''s heart is quite the opposite to the last time.


    Sanders once said that the sea here is not the sea today; The night here is not the night now. They were all frozen by time, fixed on the last night before the fall of the gods.


    Look up at the sky. There are no stars or clouds.


    Obviously, it is just an ordinary night, but because it is the longest night in the old world, it brings a sense of historical massiness.


    There was a sound of footsteps on his side. It was Fafner.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to this profiteer." Fafner''s cold hum sounded in angel''s ear: "I advise you to leave. What she wants is not something you can afford."


    Angel: I just want to try


    Now that he has entered the resting place, angel naturally has no intention of retreating. Whether he succeeds or not, he will try.


    Angel walked to the cemetery not far away. The cemetery was still very sad and quiet, with occasional phosphorous fire floating.


    Don''t look at the empty one, but Angel knows that under this land, there are many bones of the undead brigade sleeping.


    He walked very lightly, as if to avoid disturbing the sleeping bones in this way.


    When he turned a quiet path, angel saw the small bar deep in the cemetery. The lonely lights, the cloth occasionally lifted by the wind, and the looming female catkin in the bar.


    It was almost the same as the original scene, but this time, there were two more people at the door of the bar.


    When Angel approached, he found two figures at the door. One was a tomb knight, and the other was a man in a bow tie and a close fitting dress.


    Saying "people" is only angel''s first impression. When he saw the ferocious spiral horns on the man''s forehead, he knew he was wrong. He was not a human, but a half blood demon.


    But his clothes made it hard for angel to believe that it was the dress of a half blood devil.


    It''s like a housekeeper who manages an entire aristocratic manor.


    "Steven, the shopkeeper doesn''t want to see you. Please go back." The grave Knight''s low buzzing voice came from his helmet.


    The half blood devil, known as stian, first glanced at angel with his eyes, fixed his eyes on the flame mark on his earlobe and angel''s dark eyes for a moment, and then turned to look at the tomb knight.


    He raised an elegant smile: "Knight, my last name is stian trofel. Stian is just the most insignificant section of my last name. You can call me my full name or trofel alone. Also, I just want to impress the charming Ms. balaleika with my sincerity."


    A mocking laugh came from the tomb Knight''s armor: "stian is your mother''s last name, trofel is the cheap name given to you by the sheep demon man, you actually despise your mother''s family name, and you''re really a disgusting bastard."


    Stian did not change his expression because of the abuse of the tomb knight, but still maintained a delicate and elegant smile. The radian of his lips, the frequency of blinking, and even the control of his facial muscles seem to have been carefully calculated.


    "Although I am indeed a mixed race of NEA and demons, I remember that the undead brigade is also composed of half blood demons?" By implication, you and I are actually the same. You call me a bastard, and you are almost the same.


    The tomb Knight sneered: "at least, I won''t be the pawn of the devil."


    When the tomb Knight finished, he ignored stian. This difficult guy was driven away again and again and came in again. He just wanted to stay here and hope balaleika could see him.


    Moreover, stian wanted balaleika to see him, but not for his own business, but for the sheep demon who gave him the cheap name "trofel".


    The goat demon didn''t dare to come, so he asked stian to come for him.


    The NEAs, on the other hand, have an old relationship with balaleika. Balalika didn''t want to make a deal with stian, but he didn''t force him out for the sake of the NEA.


    The tomb Knight ignored stian and allowed him to stand gracefully as a doorman in front of the bar.


    He turned his head and looked at angel.


    Although Angel deliberately modified the characteristics of his eyes, the tomb Knight still recognized his face. If it were someone else, he might have been kicked out by this time, but angel''s words... Need to be different.


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1038

    Angel once had two things in his body, which baraleika liked.


    One is his right hand. The second is Toby.


    However, angel did not choose to exchange with balaleika at the beginning, but the tomb Knight remembered very clearly that balaleika once said that if angel had the idea of trading in the future, he could come to the resting place to find her.


    Now that he appears here again, the tomb Knight naturally thinks that angel is going to make a deal with balaleika.


    In that case, he is the guest.


    "I want to go in and make a deal. Can I?" Angel asked, and his abyss language was vague, like a baby learning to speak.


    As soon as this question was asked, before the grave knight could answer it, stian, standing on the other side of the bar door, suddenly laughed: "children, this is not a bar in demon city. If you want to drink milk, you''d better change a place."


    Angel naturally heard stian''s ridicule. However, his abyss language was not very good. Even if he heard it, he didn''t understand what he said, so Angel didn''t give stian a minute''s attention.


    Angel''s attitude made Steven snort coldly from his nostrils. But in order to maintain the perfect and elegant expression on his face, Steven didn''t say anything. Moreover, the mark on angel''s ear made him feel familiar, but also with a faint sense of threat. He always felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    However, the next second, the perfect expression on stian''s face suddenly solidified.


    The tomb Knight did not stop the strange young man as before. Instead, he nodded, took the initiative to step aside, and even stretched out his hand to signal: "this way, please."


    The action of the tomb Knight finally made stian put away his long-standing expression. He said coldly: "Knight, what do you mean? Why can this suckling boy go in? Make a deal? Just rely on him?!"


    Stean''s face changed and caught angel''s eyes.


    Angel didn''t understand stian''s ridicule before, but vaguely heard a few words "milk", and this time he heard "milk flavor", which made Angel wonder in his heart, can this guy still read his mind and see his preferences? However, his expression looked very angry because he went in and he was stopped?


    When angel was thinking, the tomb Knight sneered, "stian, you''d better shut your mouth. Besides, do you think my will can decide what guests to choose?"


    Before stian answered, a charming tone that seemed to move his soul suddenly came out of the cloth around the bar, which stunned everyone present for a moment.


    When stian recovered, he realized that balaleika, who had never spoken in the bar, had just taken the initiative to speak?


    And she seems to be saying.


    ¡ª¡ª"Come in."


    The subject of this sentence, of course, was not him. After a little association, stian frowned and looked at angel.


    This lowly boy can really let balaleika trade with him. Why can he? Stian looked at angel up and down, and jealousy was burning in his evil eyes.


    Angel could feel the piercing sight behind him, but he soon ignored it because he had stepped into the bar.


    After Angel entered the bar, stian''s expression was so gloomy that it could drip water.


    He felt like he was standing in front of the bar like a joke.


    He didn''t believe that angel could come up with something balaleika was willing to trade with. Not even him. Why should a man with the same strength as an ant?


    When stian was jealous and his mind was complex, there was a sudden "light eh" sound in the cemetery.


    Stian and the tomb Knight turned their heads at the same time, but they saw a tall woman with short hair on one side of the cemetery.


    Wearing extremely sexy clothes, dark skin and two plump long legs, he sat on the tombstone not far away.


    Who is she? Why did she come in without interest?


    The tomb Knight''s hand slowly covered the long sword pinned to his waist. For this unknown visitor, he needs to be prepared for battle.


    "I didn''t expect that the humble human actually went in." The visitor was naturally Fafner, but her mood was very complicated at this time. She also heard about the recovery witch, and was no stranger to the rules of the resting place. Balaleika himself hates human beings. She can''t see through angel''s disguise. In this case, balaleika still let angel into the bar, which is too puzzling.


    Just as Odysseus had given the task to angel before, for no reason.


    Fafner remembered that he had been quietly stared at by his eyes crossing the boundaries of time and space when the wind was low. She suddenly raised her lips. It seems that there are many secrets in human beings


    On the other side, at the moment when Angel lifted up the cloth and walked in, all the sounds outside were fixed at this moment.


    It seems that it has its own sound insulation barrier, which separates the interior and exterior of the bar into two worlds.


    The interior of the bar is as cramped as it looks outside. Except for the bar, there are only a few tables leaning on the wooden wall alone.


    "You did come." A beautiful sound line, accompanied by light laughter, came into angel''s ears.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the lingua franca of mankind.


    Angel looked at the bar.


    A woman with a bright red skirt and big wavy curly hair, lying in the palm of her hand is a long handle pipe filled with smoke, leaning against the back of the bar and crossing her legs.


    She didn''t wear shoes, her white jade feet were small and exquisite, and her rounded toes were painted with Cardan like nails.


    She is not beautiful, with slender flying eyes, slightly thick lips, and a small dark red mole on her lips.


    But the more you look, the more you feel lasting.


    Angel saluted respectfully and whispered, "good evening, charming miss balaleika."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel sat on a bench in front of the bar with a goblet in front of him. The red wine in the cup exudes sweet and greasy fruit aroma.


    Sitting opposite the bar is balalaka.


    She propped her cheeks gracefully with her back, and her dazzling hair fell on her lips, which looked very attractive.


    "Are you going to trade with me with these ornaments?" Balaleika lowered her head and looked at three strange decorations on the bar in front of her.


    A standing crystal harp, a diamond shaped stele with a strange ring engraved inside, and a ring with a snake biting its tail.


    "What makes you think I''m willing to trade?" Balaleika raised her eyebrows and smoked a long pipe. The smoke was swirling around, and her joy and anger could not be seen.


    To tell the truth, balaleika didn''t see how special the three ornaments were.


    As a trader, her eyesight is naturally not bad. At the beginning, she saw that there were two precious items on Sinai Dharma at a glance.


    These three ornaments are indeed commendable in terms of appearance, especially the strange ring in the diamond tablet, which looks like a kind of wonderful charm, but when it comes to special places, it is surrounded by a strange energy node at most. But these are not enough to make her look at it differently, and she doesn''t think these three ornaments can move her magic.


    So, don''t look at the corners of her mouth still evoke a faint smile, but in fact, she has some impatience in her heart.


    Angel: miss balaleika, why don''t you try it first


    "Try it?" Balaleika picked up the crystal harp ornament on the left and rubbed it with his slender finger: "well, I''ll give you a chance. I hope you won''t let me down."


    She opened the first crystal harp. In an instant, her world changed, and a beautiful music that she had never heard echoed in her ears


    When balaleika tried, angel also looked at the three ornaments.


    These three ornaments, or two ornaments and one ornament, are actually the collection of works used by angel to practice alchemy fantasy. They are not the most outstanding, but they are the most distinctive by comparison.


    The first crystal harp is actually a disguised music box, which integrates the alchemy fantasy.


    However, in this music box, unlike in the past, he only spared one piece of music, but integrated several Nocturnes with similar charm but different styles.


    Lyrical, lingering, sad, melancholy.


    Balaleika held the crystal harp for nearly two hours and did not quit the dreamland.


    It was not until the end of the fantasy that balaleika put the crystal harp aside. The corner of his mouth sipped a smile and didn''t say much.


    The music box of this crystal harp is really good. The music in it is very interesting and very consistent with the night of this solidified old world.


    In addition, balaleika herself likes music very much. We can know from the last time she was humming songs¡ª¡ª That''s why Angel chose to take out the music box.


    She likes this music box very much. Unfortunately, since she has heard the music inside, she naturally remembers it in her heart.


    Therefore, for her, the attraction of the crystal harp decreased a little.


    Balaleika consciously took advantage of an advantage. The original impatience in his heart disappeared at this time.


    The music in the music box, although she remembered it. But I have to say that the dreamland matched with music is very worth seeing. Therefore, when her eyes moved to the second tablet shaped ornament, her heart could not help but be full of expectation.


    When she picked up the second ornament, angel timely added: "this is the monument of the strange ring. I hope Miss balaleika will like it."


    Balaleika opened the second ornament. When there was a change in front of her eyes, she had some interest in her eyes.


    The monument of strange ring is naturally a small game that makes sanders and Kanter first-class people indulge in - Monument Valley.


    The protagonist of the Monument Valley, like balaleika, is female, and naturally has a stronger sense of substitution than Sanders, Kanter and others.


    Balaleika was immersed in the illusion for a longer time this time. It took almost more than four hours before she reluctantly withdrew. The time is too short, and in the dreamland, it is played from the first perspective of mortals. Many wonderful ideas take time. Therefore, balaleika has some regrets that she did not try to play the monument of the strange ring to the end this time.

 Chapter 1039

    Balaleika still had no expression after she put down the monument of the strange ring, but her heart was not as calm as her appearance.


    I have to say, this second strange ring monument is very good.


    Balaleika had to leave the resting place because of some rules. For thousands of years, except sleeping, she was very boring most of the time.


    The monument of the strange ring just poked her weakness. It was very interesting and could relieve her loneliness in the night for a long time.


    Balaleika glanced at angel with her remaining light. In fact, she was suspicious.


    At first, she thought she had taken advantage of the music box after listening to it. But now come back, this guy specially set it for her interest, didn''t he?


    She likes music. What he puts at the top is music. After giving her sweetness, she was satisfied with her spirit, and released the monument of strange ring to enrich her life.


    Moreover, the music box and the monument of the strange ring can be seen that it is not a precious thing except ingenuity.


    In any case, it seems to be deliberately arranged. I want to use these exquisite small things to fight for an opportunity to trade with her.


    However, balaleika didn''t ask. She didn''t hate angel''s targeted giving. At least, from her inner point of view, angel is preparing carefully. Compared with the half blood devil outside who wanted to play rogue and cover the white wolf with empty hands, at least she was very willing to accept this kind of win by mind.


    She turned her eyes to the third piece, the ring of a snake biting its tail.


    The first two have made her feel very interesting. According to angel''s logic of small and broad, this ring should not be a treasure.


    From the intuitive feeling, these three ornaments are not too precious, but the facts have proved that the effect is quite good. Therefore, balaleika is also vaguely looking forward to the third ring.


    Want to see what surprises angel has prepared?


    "This ring is called Uruguayan poros. It symbolizes eternity and immortality by biting the tail of a snake." Angel explained in a low voice.


    In a word, the shape of snake biting tail often appears in the culture of the earth, but in fact, it is not uncommon in the wizard world. Even, its image is closely related to alchemy.


    The snake bites its tail with its head. In the hearts of ancient alchemists, there is the meaning of self swallowing and transforming themselves into a circular process. This feedback process is also a symbol of immortality. In alchemy, its image represents a cycle, eternity and reincarnation.


    It seems that the snake biting the tail is a very delicate ring, but in fact... The reason why angel is designed as a snake biting the tail is that he doesn''t want to waste time thinking about the shape. If it is put in the wizard world, it is estimated that some alchemists will criticize him for having no concept of alchemy aesthetics.


    "Oh." Balaleika smiled softly, made no statement about angel''s explanation, and directly opened the ring.


    When balalika tested Ukrainian poros, angel was also very nervous. The first two ornaments are really just delicate and small things. Even if they are spread out, it is estimated that they will not attract much attention.


    But the third thing, Ukrainian poros, is different.


    This is the alchemy fantasy that Sanders once ordered him not to spread, because there are mysterious objects in this alchemy fantasy!


    Sanders worried that once the mysterious figure was found to have the effect of "Enlightenment" by people in the wizard world, angel would not want to live in peace.


    At the beginning, the creation of greya''s method was actually fueled by mysterious objects. Of course, the greater reason is that greya''s accumulation is enough.


    Sanders himself has used mysterious objects, and he has created several interesting tricks.


    It can be seen that the mysterious concrete has a powerful "Enlightenment" effect.


    In particular, for those wizards who have accumulated more knowledge, more knowledge and deeper experience, the effect of this mysterious concrete will be stronger.


    Therefore, Sanders asked angel not to spread this alchemy fantasy when his strength did not reach "having a certain voice in the wizard world".


    Now, the reason why he took it out to Balalaika was that he really didn''t know what to use to impress Balalaika.


    He thought that balaleika was not from the wizard world anyway, and Ukrainian poros would do no harm even if he traded with her. Anyway, he didn''t say that the three alchemy ornaments came from his own hands. If balaleika asked, he could also deny that they were refined by others and obtained them by chance.


    In addition, Sanders once said that balaleika will not leave the resting place until the existence sleeping in the depths of the sea wakes up.


    Since she doesn''t leave the resting place, even if the mysterious avatar will be introduced into the wizard world, it may be a very distant thing. At that time, maybe his strength has reached the level of an official wizard and is enough to bear the consequences of the mysterious avatar.


    Angel''s mind kept turning, but suddenly he heard something in balaleika opposite.


    Balaleika had left the alchemy fantasy and put the ring back on the table.


    Among the three alchemy ornaments, this is the shortest one used by balaleika. I''m afraid it doesn''t even take five minutes.


    Her expression was so calm that angel couldn''t see a clue from her expression.


    Does she not like Ukrainian poros? Or does the extraordinary life of the non wizard system have no feeling for mysterious objects?


    Angel frowned tightly. In just a few seconds, angel began to think in his heart, if Ukrainian poros is not welcomed by balalika, is there anything else he can do with the other party?


    Not really. He has ocean rhythm. Anyway, he can''t cut off his right hand or hand over Toby.


    When angel''s thoughts were born and died, in fact, he didn''t know that balaleika''s heart had set off a huge wave.


    For balaleika, the first two ornaments are the secret things that can relieve her boredom. She likes them very much. She even thinks that if the third one can still make her happy, she doesn''t mind giving angel a trading opportunity.


    But who knows, originally she thought the third was a similar trick, but she found that the third was a huge thunder.


    Ukrainian poros and the first two are not of the same order of magnitude at all! If the crystal harp and the monument of the strange ring are compared to little demons, the Ukrainian poros is at the demon God level.


    Ukrainian poros has brought balaleika a great shock. She has lived for many years, experienced countless times on the edge of life and death, and has faintly produced a "sense of omen".


    After she opened the Ukrainian poros and sensed one of the strange concepts, balaleika had an idea in her heart: once she fully understood this strange concept, it would be of great help to her! Even, it can make her go further!


    After staying in the resting place for so long, her strength actually progressed very slowly, but how could she not be surprised that this strange concept could make her take a step further.


    In fact, she has decided to make this transaction with angel in her heart. The reason for maintaining peace on the face is to get more benefits from this transaction¡ª¡ª


    "These three gadgets are very interesting and full of tricks. It seems that you are deliberately targeting me." Balaleika opened with a smile, and his words were a little angry. With the beautiful voice line, angel couldn''t help but tremble.


    Angel now understands why Sanders once said that balaleika is more charming than the demon. The elegance of every move, the style of looking forward to, and the charming voice all reveal her unique charm.


    "Music loosens my guard, the game solves my boredom, and this..." balaleika picked up the snake bite tail ring and shook it between his fingers: "this hook I''ll explore."


    "Each one is very targeted, which makes me like it very much."


    Angel finally recovered from the beautiful sound line. Balaleika said it was targeted, but there was nothing wrong. Before he came to the resting place, he had already thought about what he would do, but he didn''t deliberately target it. After all, these three ornaments were refined by angel before.


    If it is deliberately targeted, angel will certainly refine a new alchemical fantasy related to the resting place and balaleika.


    "It''s my great honor to please miss balaleika." Angel responded in a low voice, paused and said, "I don''t know. Will miss balaleika make this deal with me?"


    "I really like these three small ornaments, but they are all gadgets..." balalakaton was here, and he smiled and breathed the smoke gently.


    She just wanted to lower the Ukrainian poros to the same level as the first two ornaments. Then she put forward the next request: exchange is OK, but she is willing to exchange only when the three are together.


    Angel didn''t think of balaleika''s mind. He just thought in his heart. It seems that the mysterious concrete can''t attract the love of other extraordinary systems?


    He''s struggling. Why don''t he change to ocean rhythm?


    Ocean rhythm is a high-level work praised by Shuling and Lord Rhine at the beginning. It can even rank among the top of its kind. In exchange, balaleika should be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, angel stretched out his hand to put away the three ornaments. The first thing he took was Ukrainian poros.


    "In that case, I can only..."


    Angel just wanted to take the Ukrainian poros back, but balaleika suddenly stopped and squeezed the Ukrainian poros in the palm of his hand.


    Balaleika frowned. Will the boy trade in front of him? I haven''t even negotiated the price. I''m just hanging my taste and ready not to make a deal?


    Moreover, as soon as he takes it, he speaks Uruguayan poros.


    Balalaka has regarded Uruguayan poros as his own thing. How can angel take it back. Even if Angel let go and said she would not make a deal at this time, she would finish the deal even if she forced it.


    Thinking of this, balaleika didn''t want to sell anything. He said directly, "yes, the transaction is established!"


    Balalaka, regardless of angel''s expression, put the Ukrainian poros on his little finger.


    Looking at balaleika''s impatient expression, at this time, how can angel not understand balaleika''s intention.


    Search the book flag () and see the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 1040

    Angel''s hand was still in the air, and he pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, it seems that his previous conclusion is wrong.


    The attraction of mysterious concrete objects also has a strong attraction to the extraordinary life of non wizard system.


    After wearing the Ukrainian poros, balalaka looked at the crystal harp and the monument of the strange ring, but she had some regrets. I wanted to cheat them, but now it seems impossible.


    "The deal is done. Come on, what do you want from me?" Balaleika changed his posture, leaned his elbow against the bar, put on the slender fingers of Ukrainian poros, lazily played with the long handle pipe, swallowed the clouds and vomited in the fog.


    Angel thought balaleika would ask about the origin of Ukrainian poros, but she didn''t think she said anything. She seemed to lack interest in its origin.


    Balaleika really didn''t want to ask about the origin of these things. There are too many wonderful things in the world. You need to know everything. Aren''t you tired? What''s more, she won''t leave the place of rest. Even if she knows, what can she do?


    "Any transaction is OK." Balaleika slowly bared the handle of the pipe to the back of angel''s hand, as if scratching, and gently drew a circle.


    The itching on the back of his hand, coupled with the implied tone of balalaikat''s intention, made angel''s heart flicker for a moment. However, at the thought of balaleika''s identity, he regained his composure again.


    Angel withdrew his hand expressionless.


    "I''m looking for miss balaleika this time. I hope you can help me solve a problem."


    "Murder?" Balaleika spoke of cruelty in a frivolous tone of indifference.


    Angel shook his head and carefully took Toby out of the bracelet and put it on the bar.


    Balaleika looked at Toby in the ice hockey and a trance flashed in her eyes.


    "Bina Jones''s ice curse, the misfortune of the bad luck Patroller..." balaleika looked at the flame mark on angel''s earlobe, and inadvertently glanced at a black woman outside the bar: "it''s a complex smell."


    So this hockey is the ice seal spell of bina Jones? Angel murmured in his heart. He had wondered before that it was not him who knew that an Odysseus was a flame dragon.


    But is bina Jones in the ice Valley, too?


    Angel didn''t study deeply, but said his intention: "my best friend has been cursed by the bad luck cruiser. I don''t know miss balaleika. Can you help it?"


    In fact, the self of the bad luck Patroller is not far away in the lonely Dead Sea, and even lives next to balaleika. Angel privately thought that balaleika should be able to lift Toby''s curse.


    As long as Toby''s curse can be lifted, the task given by Odysseus can be completed at his discretion, and there will be no time limit.


    This is why Angel turned to the place of rest.


    Angel eagerly expected, even took out the Ukrainian poros, and wanted to get a positive reply. However, balaleika shook his head at Angel after a moment of silence.


    "I''m not proficient in curse. I want to untie the disaster on it. In fact, you''ve found the right person." Balaleika regretted, "Odysseus knows this better than I do."


    "Is there no other way?" Angel looked disappointed.


    "Below the demon lord, maybe Odysseus can help you." After a pause, balaleika said, "you can also try to find the wizard of ELFA."


    Angel shook his head helplessly. The phase gate is guarded by the Demon Lord. It is impossible for it to go to other aspects.


    Angel thought, "is there a Firestone?"


    Angel vowed before Odysseus that he was an alchemist. As long as he had the fusion method of Firestone, he might be able to fuse Firestone. However, in fact, angel is not sure.


    If Balalaika has a Firestone here, he can save a lot of worry.


    But balaleika shook his head.


    "I had one a thousand years ago, but then I gave it to a customer." Balaleika shrugged and said regretfully again.


    Angel''s face showed disappointment again. He thought for a moment, and finally hesitated: "is there any way to synthesize the fire spreading stone?"


    This is angel''s last hope. If balaleika still doesn''t have it, he will come in vain.


    Angel looked at balaleika with expectant eyes. Finally, after shaking his head several times before, balaleika finally nodded.


    "Once, a fire demon made a deal with me with the synthesis method of fire stone." Balaleika blinked at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, the original transaction was not smooth. She didn''t need the synthesis method of Firestone. However, the fire demon said a word¡ª¡ª


    "The synthesis method of the fire spreading stone is the secret engraved in the blood of our fire spreading devil. Unless we take the initiative to announce it to our mouth, no one can get it. And our blood restricts us and we are not allowed to tell the secret." The fire demon took out a broken leather paper as he spoke: "the leather paper I accidentally got records the synthesis method of the fire spreading stone. I don''t know where it comes from, but I can use it to trade with you, so it won''t be limited by blood. And this may be the only way to synthesize the fire spreading stone."


    Balalaka''s answer was, "but I don''t need it."


    "You''re a trader. What if someone needs it in the future? Maybe the controller of the fire system needs this? It''s the only one."


    Because of the words of the fire devil, balaleika thought and agreed. As a result, the transaction was not very pleasant. She got a leather paper that had no effect on her, but she traded an extremely precious message.


    After so many years, balaleika has always felt that the original mind rotation may be crazy.


    Unexpectedly, a casual many years ago created today''s transaction.


    Balalaka can see that if angel does not get the synthesis method of Firestone, it is estimated that the transaction will fail. And Ukrainian poros is very important to her. She will never allow the transaction to fail. If it really reaches that point, she will design to force the transaction, but this will also greatly reduce the integrity of her trading businessman.


    Therefore, it is best to succeed in a smooth transaction.


    Now it seems that her luck is obviously good, but the words of the fire devil have become a prophecy.


    It also proved that she was not crazy at the beginning.


    "... according to the fire demon who traded with me at the beginning, it may be difficult for you to find a synthetic method for the second leakage." As he spoke, balaleika turned under the bar and took out a worn leather paper. "This leather paper records the synthesis method of the Firestone."


    Angel couldn''t wait to take the paper, but he was dumbfounded. It was full of strange words.


    Moreover, the more you look, the more you feel dizzy.


    "This is ancient demon language." Balalaka said.


    Ancient devil language is an elegant language system, and the text itself contains mysterious and unknown power. It is the exclusive language of the great devil. The great devil at least exists at the level of truth. Angel can''t even recognize the ordinary devil language, let alone this more obscure ancient devil language.


    Angel looked pitifully at balaleika.


    Looking at angel with a wrinkled bun face, balaleika couldn''t help laughing. Over the years, this human customer is probably the most sincere.


    Facing angel''s help, balaleika took out his long pipe and pointed to the other side of the leather paper: "look at the back for yourself."


    Angel hurriedly flipped over, but found that the back was actually a synthesis method recorded in human common language. Moreover, looking at the obsolescence of words and the use of vocabulary is not the written record method of today''s generation.


    On the contrary, similar expressions can be seen in some ancient books.


    "This was originally brought on the leather paper. I have also read it. Some notes are not very clear, but the translation is very accurate." Balalaka road.


    Balaleika''s words made Angel realize one thing: it seems that he was not the first person to eat crabs. In fact, human beings had obtained the synthesis method of fire spreading stone a long time ago.


    Just don''t know who it will be? Angel looked carefully at the back of the leather paper and didn''t sign it.


    Maybe he is just an unnamed elder, maybe he has disappeared in the years, maybe he has become a trendsetter in the long river of fate, which has nothing to do with him.


    Now, all angel''s thoughts are on this leather paper. Although he didn''t really get anything, the synthesis method of the Firestone saved him the way to the demon city of rasudland.


    When Angel read, balaleika did not urge, but picked up the high foot glass and tasted it alone.


    After about three hours, angel raised his head from his desk.


    At the moment, his eyebrows were frowning. Because some of the things recorded on this leather paper are too strange.


    It only took him half an hour to read the records of synthesis methods. The reason why he kept thinking at his desk was entirely because he was reading the notes of the elder.


    I have to say that the elder recorded in common language was very attentive. Maybe he was also an alchemist. He explained the synthesis method of the Firestone in the language of alchemy, which saved angel a lot of thought.


    This interpretation alone, in fact, has not lost. Even if angel went to demon city to find the half blood demon, he might not get such a complete alchemy interpretation.


    The original synthesis method of the fire spreading stone was inadvertently figured out by the distant ancestor of the fire spreading devil. Refining is very open and comprehensive, and the materials used do not count. Therefore, the success rate of synthesizing Firestone is not high.


    With the passage of time and environment, the synthetic success rate of fire transmitting stone has gradually increased, but it is still not too high.


    However, the elder wrote out the disadvantages of fire spreading demons in their "original refining" in the language of alchemy and rational analysis. Although he did not specify the solution, it can greatly improve the success rate.


    However, angel still frowned after reading it.


    It''s because angel has never heard of more than 90% of the materials recorded here.


    Fortunately, the predecessors who translated into the common language wrote out the effects of most of the materials with strange names, and also recorded alternatives to other materials.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is true of alchemy, which does not stick to one formula.


    Angel himself is also thinking about these alternatives. Angel has a reserve of materials for many alternatives. But there are three kinds of materials. The elder didn''t write an alternative, which means it can''t be replaced.


    These three materials are vein fire rocks deposited for more than a thousand years, incombustible bones of black gold nightmare, and the most important... White ember fire melting agent boiled by hell fire.

 Chapter 1041

    Of these three irreplaceable materials, angel has only heard the incombustible bone of the black gold nightmare.


    Black gold nightmare is a strange demon in the abyss. In fact, Sanders once integrated the blood of black gold nightmare, and even the original magic nightmare avatar he developed at the beginning. Among them, nightmare refers to black gold nightmare.


    The incombustible bone of black gold nightmare is actually a kind of precious magic material for alchemists. In the wizarding world, there should be inventory.


    But now he can''t leave the abyss at all. It''s difficult to find such magic material again.


    Except for the incombustible bones of the black gold nightmare, angel had never heard of the other two materials before, but the elder wrote out the sources of the two materials.


    Vein igneous rock deposited for more than a thousand years is said to be igneous rock. At first, angel thought it was some kind of ore. But after careful reading, I found that it is actually a semi element life in the state of enlightenment and ignorance. It is also the favorite food of fire spreading demons.


    This semielemental life generally sleeps under magma.


    With angel''s current physical ability to resist high temperature, he can''t support him to look under the magma.


    Therefore, this is not a good material to find.


    However, the most difficult and important of the three materials is the white ember fire melting agent boiled by hell fire. Say it''s hard to find? In fact, it''s not right, because its difficult place is not the white ember behind, but the hell fire in front.


    As far as angel knows, the only thing that can release the hell fire is... The fire devil.


    In other words, if you want to refine white ember fire melting agent, you must have a fire demon to cooperate.


    This makes Angel very difficult? It''s lucky that the other party doesn''t kill himself when they see the fire devil. Do you want them to cooperate?


    Moreover, the fire spreading demons are true knowledge. Even if angel wants to threaten with his fist, it is impossible.


    Angel''s face was bitter when he thought of these three materials.


    Originally, he thought he could relax a little after the synthesis method, but now it seems that his worries are even worse after the synthesis method.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with this synthesis method? However, the transaction has been completed, but there is no room for reneging." Balalaika drank the red wine and spoke slightly drunk.


    "I have no regrets, but these materials are too difficult to get." When angel said this, he looked at balaleika with begging eyes again. The meaning is self-evident.


    Balaleika shrugged: "I''m just a news vendor. I occasionally do murder and arson business, but I''m not responsible for the supply of materials."


    Angel lowered his head in disappointment.


    "However, I can recommend you to go to a place where there should be some materials you want."


    Balaleika''s words rekindled angel''s hope again.


    ¡ª¡ª"Rasudland."


    When Angel heard the name, the shape of Mobius ring came to his mind. Could he not bypass the demon city no matter which way he chose?


    Balaleika did not know that angel''s original way was to go to rasudland and find her in the place of rest, which was the variable on the way.


    "There is a demon shop in rasudland. There should be the materials you want, such as the incombustible bone of the black gold nightmare and the earth vein fire rock deposited for more than a thousand years. Most importantly, you need thousands of fire stone fragments to synthesize the fire stone, and there are also there."


    Before, angel only considered the three irreplaceable materials. In fact, some of the replaceable materials are difficult to handle. For example, the fragments of the Firestone referred to by balaleika.


    Angel has some fragments of fire spreading stone in his hand, which he got from the ember earth rock last time, but it is far from enough to synthesize a complete fire spreading stone.


    Therefore, he either killed thousands of fire bone wizards, or he had to choose to buy them.


    If you choose to buy, only demon city can have such a large storage capacity in the abyss.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "can you get hell fire in demon city?"


    "If you have money, you can hire a fire demon to spit hell fire for you." Balalaikaton paused, "but if the fire demon sees you refining white ember fire melting agent with hell fire, guess, will it know what you''re doing?"


    Once the fire demon knows that he is refining white ember fire melting agent, the end is probably not good. But if you don''t find the fire devil, the hell fire can''t be solved.


    It''s like a strange circle. It''s a dead end wherever you go.


    Suddenly, angel recalled the half blood devil Odysseus told him: "if the half blood devil has the blood of the fire devil, will it spit out hell fire?"


    This time, balaleika gave him a positive answer: "if the strength reaches the level of fire spreading devil, it is OK."


    Hearing this answer, angel''s eyes lit up. Although Odysseus did not say the strength of the half blood devil, according to the calculation of time, the half blood devil has lived for at least a thousand years, and may have reached the level of fire spreading devil?


    Going round and round, it seemed that he would go to rasudland anyway.


    After all, it seems that the only way he knows about hell fire is the half blood devil who has a lot of origins with human beings.


    Moreover, it seems that he can only go to rasudland to have good luck with some materials for refining the Firestone.


    But now there is another question in front of him. What currency does rasudland trade in?


    "Devil gold coin is a common currency. If you don''t have devil gold coin, you can barter." Balaleika raised his eyebrows at this time: "besides, it''s not easy for a person who can refine the Firestone to make money?"


    With angel''s current ability, it is not difficult to make money in any world. But now he has a time limit. If he can''t finish it within 200 hours, once Toby''s bad luck is unsealed, he will be disturbed by bad luck if he wants to do anything. In the end, he can''t achieve anything and even paste himself upside down.


    "No matter what, we can only take one step at a time." Angel gritted his teeth and decided to leave now and rush to rasudland. He has been in the resting place for almost half a day. He can''t waste any more time.


    Thinking of this, angel was ready to get up and leave.


    When he got up, he saw two small ornaments on the bar, the crystal harp and the monument of the strange ring. Balaleika is looking at these two small objects with reluctant eyes. She previously promised to trade only Ukrainian poros. These two ornaments can only be returned to angel.


    Angel thought, these two small ornaments are actually nothing. He said, "I solved a lot of doubts here before. These two small ornaments will stay as a gift of thanks."


    Angel''s words brightened balaleika''s eyes.


    However, instead of accepting it immediately, she thought for a moment and took out a transparent box from under the bar.


    Angel could clearly see that there was an ice covered scale in the box.


    A trace of doubt flashed through angel''s eyes. He felt that this scale seemed familiar?


    "As an ethical trader, I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. Here, this is bina Jones''s dragon scale. Here you are." Balaleika threw the box to Angel: "bina Jones met me and gave me this scale. It can suppress your human breath like the flame mark on you. You can also choose to give it to Odysseus, but if you choose so, you''d better not tell..."


    Balaleika pointed to the black woman who was bored and dazed outside the cloth.


    Angel''s eyes flashed with joy. When he went to the ice Valley, he saw the power of the dragon scale, and even the stone ghost was scared away.


    With this dragon scale, his safety is also guaranteed.


    After throwing the box to angel, balaleika began to rub the two small ornaments he had just got.


    Angel then whispered, "miss balaleika, this crystal harp can be completely unsealed."


    Under angel''s explanation, balaleika turned on the switch under the crystal harp. With a "bang", the smoke dispersed, and the small ornament instantly became dozens of times larger and became a real harp.


    Luxurious and elegant, glittering and translucent under the flickering lights.


    Balaleika was also surprised. He thought it was just a unique music box, but he didn''t expect that it could be liberated into a real musical instrument.


    She hesitated for a moment, stretched out her slender finger, touched the string with the tip of her finger and played it gently.


    It seems to ripple.


    The unique clear notes of the harp came out, and only one sound shook people''s hearts.


    The clean timbre made balaleika''s expression happy. From the performance after plucking the string, she was very satisfied.


    Her stroke, even if there is no note rhythm, is also a colorful movement.


    Balalaka''s eyes narrowed like curved crescent moon. Take a breath gently. With that strength, balaleika felt that the darkness in front of him was torn by the bright starry sky and gentle moonlight countless years ago.


    When the moonlight soaked in front of her, balaleika seemed to feel a night wind. With this night wind, she played the harp in front of her.


    Elegant notes, like flowing water, pour down. Not only echoed in this small tavern, but also with the flickering light of the fire, spread the cloth surround, floating and sinking in the whole rest place.


    With the music, balaleika also closed her eyes and hummed gently.


    This is a nocturne, with nostalgia and some sadness.


    As if singing the old days of the old world.


    Angel was no longer in the bar at this time. He stepped into the distance. However, you can still hear the moving music and the humming that is more moving than the sound of nature.


    The night wind lifted up the cloth circumference of the tavern. Balaleika''s charming face became incomparably radiant under the light, in the smoke and in the jump of notes.


    Perhaps angel will never forget this scene for countless years.


    Not only the charming woman, but also the lights in the tavern, which rises and falls in the notes, are dim.

 Chapter 1042

    Niming lake is close to the Huiguang mountains and the Kaya dense forest on the right.


    Geographically speaking, niming lake is not impressive, but this small lake attracts almost half of the demons on the third floor of the abyss, and is even listed as a forbidden area by wizards.


    Because the legendary demon city, rasudland, is located on a small island in the middle of Lake nimin.


    To be exact, the location of rasudland is not on the island. The island only provides the spatial coordinates into it. Its location is in an unknown void.


    At this moment, there are ripples in the water of niming lake.


    A shadow covered with blue skin moves forward gracefully like a fish in the lake. Finally, it comes to the island in the middle of the lake.


    In addition to its light blue skin, it looks a bit like a human, but it has no ears. The position of its ears is two curved corners downward. From this sign, we can know that it is actually a half blood demon.


    Prapa, that''s its name. In demon language, it represents nameless weeds. Small and humble, but vigorous.


    In the three layers of the whole abyss, prapa also belongs to the humble category. It is at the bottom both in terms of strength and blood.


    After all, in addition to the aboriginal half of its blood, the other half is the UFO devil.


    Youfu little devil is a devil with a low lower limit and a high upper limit.


    It is recognized that the lower limit is very low. Many UFO little demons can only stay at the bottom of the demon family all their life. Even some half blood demons are born more powerful than UFO little demons. From this, we can see how weak the Youfu little devil is.


    As for the high ceiling, this is the title inlaid by the UFO little devil himself, which is not recognized by any devil. There is a story in the group of UFO little demons. In the cold ancient times, a UFO little demon became a demon lord who was not weaker than the demon God.


    It is because of this story that the UFO little demons feel that their upper limit is very high.


    But this story is difficult to study. After all, the cold ancient period was 100000 years ago. No one outside has heard of them except their family.


    Prapa is a self-conscious half blood demon. Although he knows the story, he does not believe it is true like his parents. In fact, he thinks that the story is probably made up by the ancestors of the UFO little devil out of self-esteem.


    Because, in addition to the powerful "distant ancestor" in the story, so far, there is only one lucky ancestor who has climbed to the bottom of the middle-level devil.


    If the upper limit is high? How could there be only this middle-level demon.


    After realizing the facts, prapa hasn''t had a dream of becoming stronger for a long time. It feels that it''s best to live a good life. It''s best to stay with your father and mother without separation.


    However, this little request finally came to naught.


    Its parents were killed by humans just a year ago.


    After prapa got the news, he was absent-minded for more than half a year. UFO demons are different from other demon families. They have been ridiculed, so they generally live in isolation. Even if they become friends with the aborigines of the abyss, they have not abandoned.


    Its parents love each other and raise it with great care.


    In order to be safe, they even went far away from the center of the demon family to a very remote place. Usually see human beings, but also hide away.


    So carefully alive, still did not escape the disaster.


    Prapa hates those humans who killed his parents. He wants revenge on humans, but he can''t. As a weak half blood demon, it is probably equivalent to the wizard apprentice in human beings, and human beings have all kinds of wonderful weapons and props, which can''t beat anyone.


    It was also at this time that prapa began to understand the importance of personal strength.


    It began to think about improving itself, but the information left in its blood, there is no way to improve itself quickly. The only thing is to train yourself, but this method can''t even train the real UFO little devil. As prapa, who has only half of the devil''s blood, don''t think about improving it.


    After several months of experiment, it was fruitless. So it came to rasudland with its hatred for mankind and its strong vision of improving its own strength.


    Rumor has it that rasudland has everything you want.


    This is the third month from prapa to dalasudelan. During this period, almost all its thoughts are focused on La sudelan to earn devil gold coins. Only when you are tired, will you leave La sudelan and go to the bottom of niming Lake outside to quietly recover your strength under the gentle comfort of the lake.


    Now, after resting, prapa boarded the lake island again.


    Its eyes are firm. It can''t relax for its own goal. Even if... At the bottom of its heart, it still has doubts. Can it really become stronger and avenge its parents?


    The island in the middle of the lake is not big. There is no grass on it. There are only a few small soil depressions with ups and downs.


    Prapa manipulated the lake and changed himself into a suit of lake green clothes and trousers. This kind of dressing behavior is actually very rare among demons, but some powerful demons have their own clothes, so low-level demons learn it and become a common practice for a time. However, it is in the demon city that they put on clothes. It seems that with a dress representing civilization, they can restrain their uncivilized barbarism.


    Prapa''s dressing behavior did not follow the trend, but was purely taught by his mother.


    After getting dressed, prapa came to a small depression not far away.


    Walking, ripples like water lines suddenly appeared in front of it. The next second, it passed through the water lines and came to an endless void.


    In the dark void, there is a floating island city.


    At the highest point of the city, at the top of a huge terrorist tower, there is a bright light ball, which illuminates the whole city and turns it into a city that never sleeps!


    Here is the great and never degenerate empty demon city! Rasudland!


    As soon as prapa entered, it was on the edge of the island.


    Looking down at the edge of the island, you can see a dark vortex in the void below. Near the vortex, there are a large number of strange demons flying around.


    Rasudland is not only a demon city, but also a hub to the inner layer of the abyss.


    The dark vortex below connects the inner layer of the abyss.


    At this time, a demon from the vortex below fell steadily on the empty Island, just near prapa.


    This is a demon with a height of more than three meters and ferocious bones and wings on his back.


    After it landed, it found prapa huddled behind a big stone not far away. A trace of cruelty flashed in its bloodthirsty eyes. In prapa''s frightened expression, it stretched out its fingers and bounced.


    A dark light came straight at prapa.


    Before it could react, the big stone in front of it burst into pieces. It was also rushed into the air by this force. Finally, it fell and hit the ground. It was embarrassed all over.


    The bone wing devil laughed a few times. The decline of prapa obviously pleased it. It didn''t do it again, but left a "miscellaneous" and flew into rasudland.


    Prapa trembled with anger, sadness and self doubt in her eyes.


    In the demon city without rules, as long as the order on the surface is not destroyed, no one will say anything even if the bone wing demon kills it.


    Prapa licked the wound alone. After a long time, it slowly stood up and limped into La sudeland.


    Mother once told it that if you want to become strong, you must experience setbacks, which is a necessary process of growth.


    Although it knows that this is just a beautiful word of comfort, what can it do now except self persuasion?


    ¡­¡­


    The urban structure of La sudelan is very different from that of Aboriginal cities. The lowest building gate here is more than three meters. Even the gate is so high that we can see how big the building itself is. In a trance, it''s like entering the city of giants.


    Although the building is huge, in fact, most of the demons walking on the street are similar to prapa''s body. These huge doors are not prepared for them. They are basically set up for the former bone wing demons or higher-level demons.


    Many times, the customers faced by this store can be judged from the gate of a building.


    Just like the huge fortress miles away that can be seen here, it is actually a shop, but from that scale, even trolls can entertain. It belongs to the most high-end store.


    Another example is the right-hand side of prapa.


    In the cover of a forest, there is a low wooden house, not to mention that the lot here is the outermost part of the city of rasudland. Just the small door of the wooden house less than two meters, we can see that the customers faced by this wooden house are estimated to be low-end customers.


    To tell the truth, even prapa himself thinks the two meter door is too small. It can reach his head with a little pad.


    Moreover, the eaves of the wooden house also look very low. Isn''t it so cramped that it''s even difficult to breathe?


    If there were not a shop sign above the door, prapa wouldn''t even think it was a shop.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, prapa''s eyes flashed a doubt: "when was this cabin set up here? When I left the day before yesterday, it seemed to be an open space?"


    Was it opened in these two days?


    Plapa looked at the shop sign suspiciously, and saw a row of demon words written in terrible font.


    Psychedelic.


    It doesn''t sound like a serious shop.


    Prappa went on and came to the place where he used to help, which was the prey hall opened by a half blood demon.


    The door is four meters high, which is a normal level in the whole shops in La sudelan.


    Its job is actually very simple. It is to clean the prey hunted by the owner.


    The reason why prapa can come here to help is not only because the UFO water released by prapa has the function of "keeping fresh and improving taste", but also because of the mercy of the owner.


    Speaking of it, the owner seems to have a strong fire demon blood. When I first met the owner, because of his natural restraint, prapa was still a little afraid.


    Who would have thought that it was thanks to the disgusting and kind owner of the museum that it could live in rasudland.


    "Here you are? Today''s prey has been put in the warehouse behind the showroom. Remember to put them out after cleaning." It was a tall angry man with exaggerated abdominal muscles and a ferocious face.


    It''s the owner of the prey hall, night.

 Chapter 1043

    In fact, the owner''s name is very long. Once prapa heard the owner talk about it, but somehow, he prefers to call himself night than the real name representing the achievements of his parents.


    The owner explained his work today and left.


    Few guests come to the prey hall. Even if the owner leaves for a long time, it will not affect anything. Anyway, there is no business


    Without guests, prapa wondered how the owner made a living? However, he didn''t come to LA sudeland for a long time. Maybe the owner has another way to make a living?


    According to the owner, prapa went through the huge main hall to the showroom.


    There are specimens of various prey in the showroom, but these specimens are basically empty shells, which look very smart, but except for the fur and skeleton, the inside is empty.


    Prapa passed through the specimen and came to the rear of the showroom, where there was a tall wall.


    The top half of the wall is a picture. In the lower part, a door was opened.


    Behind the door is where prapa works every day.


    After entering the portal, prapa began to clean the prey hunted by the owner today. They are two flame leopards. As usual, prapa took out the meat and viscera of the flame leopard and moistened it with "Youfu water" for a moment to keep it fresh for a long time.


    Then prapa began to wash the fur and splice the skeleton.


    When cleaning the fur, prapa carefully looked up and down the fur. There were beautiful fire lines and no wounds.


    Although the flame leopard is not a powerful demon, prapa can hunt it. However, it is very difficult to keep intact fur when hunting.


    It is said that the strength of the owner is very weak, which can be seen from the prey it hunts.


    But prapa always vaguely felt that the strength of the owner should be very strong. From the three months he stayed here, although prapa didn''t wash more powerful demons, he couldn''t see the scars of every demon hunted by the owner. Like this flame leopard, it''s perfect like sleeping.


    The owner can achieve such a level in detail. Prapa doesn''t think that the strength of the owner who pursues perfection will be too low.


    Maybe the owner also hunts high-level demons, but he doesn''t need it to clean it?


    After cleaning the two flaming leopards, prapa put their specimens in the showroom. His work today is over.


    Generally speaking, when prapa finishes his work, he will seize the time to exercise his body. Although the training method in blood inheritance may not be effective, it can only make do with it temporarily before changing the training method.


    However, today, instead of going back to exercise, prapa observed the painting in the showroom.


    Speaking of it, prapa didn''t think how special the painting was, but he found that the owner often stood here to enjoy the painting. It left a mind. Maybe there was something hidden in the painting. Prapa decided to explore it seriously today.


    Prapa stood under the painting and looked at it for more than half an hour without any harvest.


    This painting, in terms of prapa''s aesthetics, is completely incomprehensible.


    The overall background is black... Or blue to black. In the middle of this deep background, there are leaping flames. The flames are large and small, stretching into a line, dividing the painting into upper and lower sides.


    "What does this picture mean?" Thought prappa to herself.


    After watching it for about half an hour, prapa turned his eyes red and didn''t find any mystery in the painting. On the contrary, I noticed a small detail that had not been found before. On the lower right corner of the painting, there were several light gray handwriting that was even about to integrate with the black background.


    This row of handwriting seems to be the signature of the painter, but he can''t understand the words on it. It''s not demon language.


    The winding words like tadpoles are somewhat like... Human words.


    It was not until a long time later that prapa knew that it was indeed human writing, which recorded the name of the painting and the painter.


    ¡ª¡ªNight, painted by Feng.


    Prapa didn''t study the meaning of the painting, but unexpectedly, he found that the owner came back.


    The owner not only came back, but also carried a black animal leg on his back. The size of an animal leg alone is comparable to that of a flaming leopard. It can be seen that its real body is definitely not small!


    "Eh, didn''t you start exercising today?" The night looked at prapa.


    Prapa stared curiously at the beast''s legs that were still burning black flames, and always felt very familiar: "it hasn''t been effective to practice all the time. I just thought I''d go out and see if there were anything suitable for my cultivation."


    "I see." Night didn''t say anything. He took out two shining gold coins from his small pocket and threw them to prapa: "I''ll advance you this month''s salary first. I hope you can find something suitable for yourself."


    Prapa''s eyes flashed gratitude. With these two devil gold coins, he had ten devil gold coins, which was a lot of money for him. You know, his parents left him only two devil gold coins.


    "Thank you, curator." While appreciating, prapa went directly to the cabin behind the showroom at night, guessed that it should clean up the animal legs, and hurriedly said, "Hall owner, if it''s cleaning, let me do it."


    Night shook his head: "no, although it has only one leg, the flame on it is immortal. It is contrary to your attributes, but you will be hurt if you deal with it."


    After the night, he went directly into the cleaning room and closed the door.


    Prapa remembered the "immortal flame" in his mind and left the prey hall. It walked on the road for a long time, and suddenly there seemed to be an aura in its mind: the black immortal flame and the hind legs like horseshoes.


    It reminds it of a demon.


    Black gold nightmare!


    No, that''s the hind leg of a black gold nightmare, isn''t it?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt right. Although it was far away just now, the black beast''s legs did exude a threat that seemed to exist.


    If it''s really a black and gold nightmare, won''t the owner hunt this prey?


    Prapa was suddenly a little excited. The black gold nightmare is comparable to the demons of medium-level demons. Some powerful black gold nightmares can even compare with the big demons. The owner can hunt such a powerful demon... Doesn''t it mean that his previous guess is correct? The owner''s strength is really strong, but it doesn''t show in ordinary days?


    The head of the hall is so powerful. Can he let the bishop improve his strength?


    Prapa shook his head sadly. Even if the owner is powerful, it is also a flame attribute. It is just contrary to it. There can be nothing to teach it.


    I''d better continue to visit sudeland and see if the shops here can help him.


    After shopping for most of the day, prapa felt that he was still too naive.


    Although the purchasing power of ten devil gold coins is good, it is impossible to buy things that can enhance strength, whether it is cultivation methods or special treasures.


    These are not only what prapa urgently needs, but also what any other demon and half blood demon wants.


    Therefore, these prices are very expensive. At least 50 demon gold coins take off.


    It seems that it will have to wait a few years if it wants to have the ability of revenge.


    With low air pressure, prapa is ready to return to the prey hall. At least in rasudland, the owner is very kind to it. As long as he is willing to work hard, 50 demon gold coins should not last long.


    On the way back to the game hall, prapa Yu glanced at a cabin.


    When he looked back, he found that he had reached the edge of rasudland again. The wooden house called "psychedelic" he had seen before was in the forest not far away.


    Prapa shook his head and was ready to move on.


    But just then, it suddenly noticed that there was a row of words under the sign called "psychedelic".


    Most importantly, it is not strange to this word, even with strange nostalgia.


    Abyssal language! I saw abyss language here?!


    Abyssal language is the unified written language of the aborigines in the major settlements of the abyss. Its mother is the aborigines of the notting nationality. As a child, prapa not only learned the devil language of his parents, but also was very familiar with the abyss language taught by his mother.


    Therefore, when it can see abyssal language in the signs of rasudland demonic language and even ancient demonic language, a strong sense of intimacy immediately arises.


    Following this intimacy, prapa subconsciously went to the "psychedelic" cabin.


    Walking through the shady path, there are only a few trees apart, but prapa feels that the air here is very comfortable. After coming to LA sudeland, he always feels that his depressed mood has been relieved.


    The light of the indelible light source, passing through the shade of the trees, cast mottled light and shadow on the stone path.


    When prapa came to the door of the wooden house, he looked up and looked at the sign carefully.


    In addition to "psychedelic" on the signboard, a typesetting is written in abyssal language: feel the rhythm of the ocean.


    As a half blood demon in the water system, prapa naturally knows that the ocean actually has its own unique rhythm. What''s the use of feeling this rhythm? Why is it related to "psychedelic"?


    Also, how to feel the rhythm of the ocean?


    A picture emerged in prapa''s mind: a demon with two wings on his back went to the ocean, scooped a bucket of water, poured it into the bucket, and then smiled and pointed to the bucket, which seemed to indicate that as long as you take a dip in the bucket, you will feel the rhythm of the ocean.


    Prapa shook his head and threw away the picture in his mind. What''s the specific situation? Just go in and have a look.


    I have to say, the wooden door is too short. Unless he had a little interest in the abyss language on the sign, prapa would never have stepped here.


    Before entering the cabin, prapa had thought that he would write abyss language on the sign. It was estimated that he was a half blood demon. Moreover, he is a half blood demon who identifies with his native blood.


    However, when prapa stepped into the cabin, he found that he was completely wrong.


    It is not a half blood devil who agrees with the aboriginal blood, but the aboriginal self!


    Search the book flag () and see the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 1044

    In the cabin, it was exactly the same as prapa imagined, narrow and narrow.


    Moreover, there was nothing in the whole wooden house except the round table in the middle and a few stools.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the round table was a race that prapa had never thought he would see in La sudeland - the abyss aborigines.


    The weak body, the thin body like a piece of paper, and the dark eyes without white eyes and pupils.


    All this shows that the man in front of him is a native of the abyss.


    A native of the abyss was in a synagogue, and the emperor appeared in rasudland?! This made prapa completely unable to believe his eyes.


    Although rasudland did not prohibit the arrival of aborigines, similarly, rasudland did not prohibit the arrival of humans. But do humans dare to come?


    In the same way, the aborigines coming here is like tender lambs entering the wolves.


    "Are you... Are you Aboriginal?" Prapa trembled his fingers and pointed at the young man opposite the round table.


    The young man nodded with a smile, then pointed to the stool and said, "sit down. Today, my store opened. You are the first guest. I can give you a discount."


    The young man didn''t seem to care about prapa''s surprise at all. He was still introducing the characteristics of his store.


    Unfortunately, the abyssal language he said was really awkward. It was a level with the abyssal language outside, which seemed to be graffiti. Prapa almost didn''t understand him.


    Prapa couldn''t help interrupting: "you''re an aborigine. Why do you open a shop in La sudeland? Aren''t you afraid of trouble?"


    The young man in the opposite eye said, "what trouble do you mean? That?"


    The young man pointed to the window behind him. Prapa stretched out his head and looked, but he saw several wounded half blood demons lying in the woods outside the window, including a little demon. They were all motionless and looked as if they were in a coma?


    How is this possible? All these demons have been solved?


    Prapa shivered and looked at the young shopkeeper opposite the round table with a little more respect. You know, the little devil among them is not a parallel product of UFO little devil. If the shopkeeper can solve it, he can solve a hundred of himself.


    With such strong strength, it''s no wonder that you dare to break into La sudeland alone and open an unknown shop.


    The young shopkeeper shrugged: "I think you may have misunderstood. I can''t solve those troubles."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a cold hum outside the window behind him: "I didn''t even start warming up. It really makes me sad."


    Prapa looked at it immediately, but saw a tall woman with very hot black skin. She threw a little devil in the woods, then went to the window, lay on the window bar from the outside and looked at the store.


    The black woman''s blue and red eyes crossed it with a cold light. Prapa only felt as if he had been stared at by a powerful predator. It began to cool from the root of his tail and went straight to his head along his back.


    Prapa was fixed. The only idea in his mind was only one word: "so strong!"


    Just glancing at it, it''s scalp numb. This kind of strong man is at least above the middle-level devil! Absolutely irresistible enemy! No wonder those little demons and half blood demons had no power to fight back!


    "Hey, this boy is also here to find fault?" The dark woman stretched out her finger and compared it with biprapa.


    Before the young shopkeeper answered, prapa quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m just an ordinary customer."


    At this time, the young man''s eyes flashed and whispered, "it doesn''t look like a fault finder, but he didn''t buy anything after entering the store. It''s still a little suspicious."


    Without waiting for the black woman''s reaction, prapa quickly shouted, "shopkeeper, I''m here to spend. The reason why I didn''t buy anything is that you just said a lot. The words are too vague. I didn''t understand. Can you say it again?"


    The young man smiled and said, "our business here is to let you experience the rhythm of the ocean."


    "Only this one?" This time, prapa listened clearly, but he said with a little doubt, "I seem to have heard something else just now?"


    "You heard wrong. That''s the only one."


    "Well, can you tell us what the experience is and how much it costs?"


    When prapa asked, the dark woman lying at the door of the window finally stopped staring at it. Instead, she gently turned over and sat on the edge of the window, blowing the fresh wind in the forest and closing her eyes to sleep.


    "Experiencing the rhythm of the ocean means literally. As for the price, I''ll give you a discount, just 100 devil gold coins." The young man has a cheap look on his face.


    Prapa pulled out his ears and didn''t believe what price he heard?


    "Would you please say it again, shopkeeper? What''s the price?"


    "100 demon gold coins." After the young man finished, he whispered, "is it too cheap for me?"


    Prapa felt like thunder, and subconsciously said his mind: "100 devil gold coins? Are you robbing?"


    "Robbery? Huh?" The young man''s voice suddenly fell down, and his eyes glanced at prapa with a trace of gloom.


    At the same time, the dark woman sitting on the window edge suddenly opened her eyes and glanced at prapa coldly, which made prapa fall into an ice cellar.


    The owner saved me. They''re not opening a shop at all. They''re really threatening robbery, buying and selling!


    The woman''s eyes clearly said: if you dare not buy it, you will end up like those sundries outside.


    Prapa swallowed and choked. He was in a great mood now. Originally, it felt cordial when it saw the abyss text on the sign. After entering the shop, I saw the owner of an abyss aboriginal. Although I was surprised, it also made it very sad. After all, its mother is an aboriginal. Although I don''t know which nationality this young man belongs to, I somehow make him very close.


    As a result, this Aboriginal is a greedy monster with white outside and black inside, and this "psychedelic" shop is a black shop at all!


    Under the raised eyebrows of the young shopkeeper and in the threatening eyes of the woman, prapa was wronged... And cried.


    It was the first time since his parents died that he felt so wronged. When his eyes were hot, blue tears fell.


    As soon as the tears fell to the ground, they became small crystal blue beads.


    "This is the essence of the UFO''s water of UFO, which can keep meat products fresh." The cold female voice came out.


    The young shopkeeper was in a daze. He didn''t know where to get a plate and put it in front of prapa. A pair of Ren Jun cry, don''t waste your posture.


    Prapa''s chest was stuffy and some couldn''t cry.


    At this time, the young shopkeeper said, "Why are you crying?"


    Prapa seemed to feel a little ashamed, and Wei chubaba said, "your price is too expensive. I can''t afford it at all."


    "Is the price I set very expensive?" The young shopkeeper looked puzzled at the woman behind him.


    The woman closed her eyes again and said coldly, "it feels expensive, just because it is poor. Also, don''t bother me about this kind of thing in the future."


    Prapa, who was accused of being "poor", was wronged, but he was also open to it. He took out his small purse and poured it on the table¡ª¡ª


    With a clatter, a few stray devil gold coins were poured onto the round table.


    "That''s all I have." As he spoke, prapa took out two gold coins that looked the most worn out from his ear: "these two are the relics left by my parents, so I have only ten gold coins at most."


    Prapa has accepted his fate now. Maybe he can''t leave here without peeling off his skin today.


    It''s a big deal. Just work for nothing these months. After all, the situation is stronger than people, especially the black woman. It is estimated that her eyes alone can kill it.


    In the abyss full of killing, in order to survive, you just lose some devil gold coins. In fact, you are lucky.


    "Then it seems that you are really poor." After the young shopkeeper said this, his fingers lightly touched the table, as if thinking about something. After a while, he said, "well, after all, you are the first guest to come in after I opened the store. I''ll give you the price of the first big reward. How about eight devil gold coins?"


    What can prappa say? The other party opened eight devil gold coins. It''s estimated that it also depends on what he said before. Those two are the relics of his parents and the compassion of the shopkeeper... Eh? The shopkeeper still has compassion?! If it is installed again, can it leave without consumption?


    Thinking of this, prapa decided to give it a try.


    "In fact, I make money to avenge my parents, but my strength is too weak and the training method of UFO little devil is not very good. I want to make money by my own labor..." prapa said how pitiful his experience is.


    However, it found that the young man opposite seemed to have no intention and was still smiling.


    Isn''t my story pathetic enough?


    "So you make money to improve your strength in order to get revenge?" The young man pondered, "that''s just right. You belong to the water system. Feeling the rhythm of the ocean will promote your strength."


    As he spoke, the young shopkeeper took down the eight devil gold coins on the table and left the two "relics" on the table.


    "How''s it going? When are you going to start your experience?"


    Prapa''s expression was stiff for a moment. It seems that the other party''s compassion has run out... Yes, even if the aborigines mix in the devil''s world for a period of time, they will understand how cunning the devil is, just like before. As long as you see the seam, you insert a needle into it.


    In fact, it was not like this before, but when it came to rasudland, it gradually became unlike itself.


    Prapa sighed. He knew he had to harden his head.


    Eight gold coins, not too much, just a few months. From another angle, it only took eight devil gold coins to pick up a small life in front of the middle-level devil, which has made a lot of money.


    It will be a big head of injustice. Try this "experience journey" that dares to open 100 demon gold coins after discount. What kind of luxury is it.


    As for what the shopkeeper said, it can improve its strength. Prapa is completely listening to it as a joke.

 Chapter 1045

    "Let''s go."


    After prapa said the beginning, he found that everything in front of him had changed and he had become an unarmed and defenseless human being.


    Although the situation changed, prapa did not feel any doubt, because the threat it is facing now is more important than confusing its own identity!


    It is now on a lone boat, and its surroundings are the sea in a storm. Every storm will set off huge waves. It must control the boat and find vitality in the stormy waves.


    Black clouds are thick, and electric snakes shuttle through the thunder.


    The wind was howling and the waves were beating on me. It was very painful. Prapa completely forgets that he is the descendant of a small water devil. His only request now is to survive in the wind and waves


    While prapa was experiencing the dreamland of ocean rhythm, in the narrow "psychedelic" cabin, the young shopkeeper was leaning his head and looking at the woman on the window edge.


    "This little Youfu devil wants to avenge mankind. How can you help it?"


    "Isn''t it normal for demons to be hostile to humans?"


    "Hum, have you forgotten your identity? Do you really think you are an abyss aborigine? Humble human!"


    The young man narrowed his eyes and shrugged. "I''ve never forgotten my identity, but I''m not qualified to choose at present. Like Ms. balaleika in the resting place, she hates humans, but she doesn''t mind trading with humans."


    "Me too. If it''s just in other places, can I choose customers in rasudland? The demons here hate humans. If I don''t accept them, it''s almost impossible for me to earn enough demon gold coins in five days."


    As he spoke, the young man took out a hockey from his bracelet.


    A gray seabird is frozen in the middle of the ice hockey.


    "In order to wake Toby up, I will compromise as long as I don''t endanger the bottom line."


    The young shopkeeper went all the way to rasudland to look for angel, who made the synthetic Firestone material, and the black skin woman was fafna, the abyss wind dragon.


    "Hum, I''m responsible for protecting you during this time, but don''t forget your promise." Fafner snorted coldly.


    "I won''t forget. If it''s really refined into a fire spreading stone, I''ll tell Lord odkras the merits of your excellency." Angel paused: "I think Lord odkras will understand your difficulties once he knows."


    Fafner let out a breath in his nasal cavity, which was a squeak. Then he stopped talking and continued to sleep against the window edge.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t have opened the shop without Fafner''s help.


    As he had feared in the resting place before, the first thing he faced after coming to rasudland was the problem of making money.


    He found the half blood demon Odysseus asked him to find, which was called night. According to the caliber of the night, if you want to buy those three special materials, plus a large number of Firestone fragments, at least thousands or even tens of thousands of demon gold coins.


    With his alchemy ability, it is not difficult to earn so many devil gold coins, but the difficulty is to earn so much in a short time. Angel thought about it and finally decided to take out the ocean rhythm and make money through its special effects.


    Although there are ways to make money, if you want to open a shop in rasudland, you must have a strong deterrent.


    He was just an apprentice who had not even become a wizard. Anyone could hang him in rasudland, so he thought of cooperating with Fafner. What Fafner longed for most was to meet Odysseus, and angel signed a short-term protection contract with Fafner.


    When the two most difficult problems were solved, angel thought he could rest easy.


    However, he forgot one thing. The smell of wine is also afraid of the deep alley. In the wizard world, the ocean rhythm is not famous, not to mention the demon world where civilization and information dissemination are very slow.


    It has been six hours since he opened his shop in the morning. All those who entered his shop were looking for fault.


    So far, no single order has been sold.


    When angel was anxious, the half blood demon named prapa came in.


    ¡­¡­


    When prapa felt the rhythm of the ocean, angel was observing with his first income - eight demon gold coins.


    Speaking of it, angel was stunned when he heard from balaleika that the demon city actually used "gold coin" as the trading currency, because in his understanding, generally only mortal countries will use the gold standard as the trading medium to maintain and stabilize the national economy.


    For example, the Canary Empire, the birthplace of angel, issued gold coins. The gold standard is the reason why gold coins can be traded in other continents, even in the mortal countries of the mainland.


    The value of the metal itself is not changed by the pattern on the surface of its gold coins. Only the content of metal can affect the value.


    The extraordinary world uses either virtual money or energy money like the cold world. Therefore, when he heard that demon city traded in gold coins, he was surprised that the demon world was actually a gold standard trading system?


    When he really saw the devil gold coin, he found that he was wrong.


    At first glance, devil gold coins seem to be no different from those in the mortal world. They are very similar in size and shape, but when Angel looked carefully, he found the clue.


    There is a pattern on both sides of the gold coin. On the reverse side is a crown pattern. At the top of each corner of the crown, there is a circular ball. There are lines on the ball. If there is no color, it looks very like a clown ball.


    On its front, it is a trace number that angel is very familiar with!


    When he saw the reverse, he began to doubt. Seeing the sign on the front, angel understood why demon gold coins circulated in demon city.


    Because this trace is the real name mark of the "crown clown".


    "Crown clown" as the peerless demon God at the top of the pyramid in the abyss, its idea is to pursue the balance of everything. Well, the gold coins that depict its real name can naturally best reflect the so-called fairness.


    He now understood that no wonder the trading currency of demon city dared to use demon gold coins. It turned out that there was such a giant standing behind it.


    After angel''s observation, he carefully put away these demon gold coins. Although they were not many, they were the first money he earned.


    After packing up the gold coins, angel''s eyes turned to his only guest, prapa.


    This prapa has persisted for a long time. It''s been almost ten minutes, and he hasn''t retreated from the rhythm of the ocean.


    Generally speaking, most of those who enter the ocean rhythm for the first time will be eliminated within three minutes. Angel didn''t even hold on for a minute because of bad luck.


    It can be seen that prapa is very good at the rhythm of the ocean and is worthy of being a half blood demon of the water system.


    After another five minutes, prapa still didn''t leave the dreamland. Angel had doubts in his eyes. Could he persist until he saw the goddess of the sea?


    Two minutes later, prapa''s body suddenly exudes a strong water mist.


    Moreover, the water mist becomes rich at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Angel''s eyes froze when he saw this. He can now be sure that even if prapa did not climb on the turtle shell where the goddess of Shanghai is located, he must have seen the goddess of the sea!


    The speed of this rapid increase is almost unprecedented.


    Angel now affirms one thing: Ocean rhythm is effective not only for wizards, but also for water demons. Moreover, the effect is more powerful than ordinary wizards!


    Even Fafner, who was lying on the edge of the window, couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    "Why is it so wet? Eh, what''s the matter with it... Its strength is improving?" Fafner looked at the blue skinned half blood demon with some surprise. Before, she clearly felt how good the level of prapa is. Even the humble human can win prapa, but in a short time, prapa''s strength is leaping by a large margin?!


    It''s like breaking through a pass, or prapa itself is in the bottleneck. Once it breaks through, its promotion is explosive.


    A minute later, prapa finally retreated from the dreamland of ocean rhythm.


    "Dear God, please let me serve you..." prapa muttered strange words and slowly opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he saw the young shopkeeper opposite him smiling at himself: "I''m not a God. You can see her. It seems that you have gained a lot this time... How about this experience trip? Didn''t you disappoint you?"


    Prapa was about to nod and say something, but at this time, he felt a repressive force growing explosively in his body.


    It was stunned for a moment. It seemed to think of something. Its expression showed a color of ecstasy. It directly closed its eyes and felt the majestic force.


    When prapa realized it quietly, the water mist around him condensed more and more, and even began to drop drops of water.


    As before, these water droplets become crystal blue beads as soon as they fall to the ground.


    Without Fafner''s warning, angel took the initiative to collect these condensed blue beads, which can keep meat fresh for a long time and improve taste. They are the favorite of gourmet wizards.


    "The effect on the devil is so good and has been improved so much..." angel muttered, "I''ve suffered too much in this deal. I''ve cultivated a little devil hostile to human beings. These UFO droplets should be compensated."


    As angel muttered, a faint light of water blue flashed through prapa''s body and rushed into the sky.


    The whole East city of rasudland can see the blue light projection in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the devil naturally understands what it means: the devil of a certain water system has broken through, but from the range of blue light projection, it has reached the level of little devil.


    Therefore, many demons just skim their lips and laugh it off.


    But some curious demons, following the light of the sky, turned their eyes to the location of the "psychedelic" wooden house


    When causing external disturbance, angel looked at the half blood devil opposite with jealousy in his eyes.


    Not long ago, the level of this half blood demon was only the level of a peak apprentice at most. Now it has broken through to the official wizard level.


    "Is the rhythm of the ocean so powerful? Isn''t it just to improve water affinity?" Angel was full of doubts. He had experimented with the effect of ocean rhythm countless times, but he never thought that ocean rhythm could directly improve his strength?


    "This half blood demon itself has reached the critical point of breaking through, but the weak blood of the UFO little devil restricts it and makes it difficult for it to go further. Although your ocean rhythm only improves the affinity of the water system, it adds a release channel to the repressive power in its body. Naturally, it will be so greatly improved." Fafner said that at this time, she looked at the ocean rhythm ornament that angel held in her hand. Although she knew that this thing could improve the affinity of water system, she didn''t expect that the movement would be so big, directly breaking a half blood demon to the level of her parents.


    It seems that this ocean ornament is not as simple as she imagined.


    Fafner took a deep look at angel. This is a weak existence in human beings. There are a lot of secrets.


    It can be seen that you can take out goods that even the unscrupulous merchant balaleika is willing to trade, and now you can also take out such items that are extremely attractive to the demons of the water system.

 Chapter 1046

    Through the open door of the store, angel found that there were more demons in the forest outside. Most of them are half blood demons, and there are also some strange looking little demons.


    Angel didn''t understand what had happened until he put his head out and looked out.


    However, the Milky Way Vision generated when prapa broke through, emitting a faint blue light, winding and circling overhead, attracting countless eyes.


    "There''s so much noise. I won''t be watched by big demons when my shop opens." Angel rubbed his chin and told him to keep a low profile the night before. As a result, it seemed that he had failed to open the store on the first day.


    "Do you think the great devil has so much leisure?" After Fafner heard angel''s whisper, he couldn''t help but sneer: "there are countless little demons born every day. No one will care about your humble shop."


    After satirizing, Fafner added: "even if there is a great devil coming, I am not afraid."


    Angel is also used to Fafner''s poisonous tongue. He won''t stay in rasudland for too long. If he makes enough money, he will choose to leave. Therefore, it is enough to build a small wooden house temporarily. Anyway, it will make do for a few days.


    In the woods outside the door, although there were demons looking at the "psychedelic" hut, no one came in.


    All the demons are watching in the dark.


    It was not until prapa came out of the door with a blank expression that it caused a wave.


    The breakthrough vision just now was originally caused by prapa?!


    Prapa is also famous nearby. It is famous because of its weakness, but now the weak prapa has broken through! Even if prapa breaks through, his strength is at most similar to that of ordinary UFO little demons, but this is also a performance of strength improvement!


    What the hell is going on? What did the psychedelic shop do?


    So a demon stopped prapa directly and asked.


    In fact, prapa was a little confused at this time. He thought he must have been planted today. Under the shadow of the man and woman, he could only spend money to eliminate the disaster. Unexpectedly, he actually broke through?


    Moreover, prapa feels that his affinity for water and the horror of improvement may be stronger than his parents!


    Even in the face of chenotan, who is questioning with his collar, it doesn''t seem to be as afraid as before.


    Cherotan is a quicksand devil and a little devil. They are naturally restrained. In the past, prapa was bullied by cherotan, but now, prapa feels that cherotan in front of him doesn''t seem to be very powerful even if he looks like a bunch of teeth and claws?


    "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me?" Chenotan took prapa''s collar and said fiercely, "what''s going on in that store?"


    Prapa looked at cherotan quietly and made a response he had never dared to make before.


    It turned into water in front of cherotan.


    The water state of prapa had no form and was instantly free from the shackles of cherotan. However, its behavior caused cherotan''s great anger, and his solid body suddenly dispersed into a five meter high wind sand giant.


    Under the confrontation, prapa was much weaker in terms of momentum. However, it did not beg for mercy and retreat as before, but said, "what do you want to know? Go and see for yourself. Don''t stand in my way."


    For others, this sentence is probably a plain sentence, but for cherotan, who often uses prapa as a sandbag, this is a naked provocation!


    It roared, directly rolled the sand and smashed it at prapa.


    At the moment, in the cabin, angel leaned against the window and looked out excitedly: "who will win between them? Prapa seems to be restrained in attributes."


    "Mutual restraint depends on who is stronger." Fafner put in a sentence: "however, no matter who will win between them, it is certainly not them who suffer."


    "Who would that be?" When angle was wondering, he found that Fafner on the window edge behind him suddenly disappeared. At the same time, there was a loud noise in front of the cabin.


    Angel looked back, but saw the dust flying outside the door and the water scattered, while the disappeared Fafner appeared in the intersection of energy.


    A hurricane blew up in front of Fafner, blowing both prapa and chenotan into the air.


    Fafner turned his head and turned his side face to angel. The perfect radian was very amazing in the backlight.


    "Now do you know who is suffering?"


    Angel nodded silently.


    When prapa is promoted, the two demons outside are wizard level. Once the war starts, it will certainly affect the "psychedelic" shop. The quicksand devil deliberately moved the battlefield to the cabin, which naturally angered Fafner and came to this end.


    Although at present, the two demons suffer, if there is no Fafner, it must be his shop.


    So he had no sympathy for the two dying demons outside.


    At this time, Fafner also hummed coldly to the demons outside the wooden house: "Whoever dares to make trouble here will end up like them!"


    Cherotan, who was pointed to his nose, looked at fafna in fear. On the other side, prapa flashed a color of shame. Because of his soaring strength, he felt he could beat cherotan, but he didn''t expect what consequences his impulse would bring to the "psychedelic" cabin.


    Had it not been for the black woman''s obstruction just now, maybe the cabin in the forest had been broken to pieces.


    Prapa felt guilty that he had just received a favor and brought an innocent disaster to the benefactor the next second. He turned to the cabin and wanted to apologize to the young shopkeeper, but he found that the shopkeeper had returned to the house.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, prapa calmed down. Cherotan had left, and there were only a few half blood demons around.


    It hesitated for a moment and walked towards the cabin.


    But when he got close to the cabin, he found that there was a standing board at the door of the cabin, on which several rules were written.


    The first one is: don''t fight around the store, otherwise you will bear the consequences.


    In addition to this one, among these rules, prapa also saw one: our store will not receive guests repeatedly, and the experience trip is only once. Please take care of it.


    Prapa wanted to apologize to the shopkeeper, but before he stepped into the cabin, he felt as if there was a breeze around him.


    It knows that this is a warning to it. If we go further, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Prapa can only choose to leave. He should be happy after the breakthrough, but what happened before makes it a little low. With this emotion, it turned back step by step and left the scope of the "psychedelic" cabin.


    "If you feel guilty, you can express it to the shopkeeper in another way." At this time, a low voice suddenly came into prapa''s ear.


    It looked up.


    I don''t know when the owner in a black cloak appeared in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of opening, angel''s harvest was only eight gold coins.


    He is very sad now. He is still eighteen thousand miles away from what he needs to buy materials. Toby''s ice ball can last up to six days.


    If the daily income is like this, it is very difficult for him to earn 10000 devil gold coins in six days.


    Angel was wondering whether to change his strategy.


    If you don''t follow the right path, how can you get money the fastest?


    "Why don''t you instigate Lord Fafner to rob?" Angel seriously considered the feasibility of this operation in his heart. The fastest way to get money is nothing more than killing and robbing.


    However, he himself is very happy to include this choice as a reference item, but Fafner does not expect to do so. Although Fafner has the strongest pair of odeklas, my second style; But in fact, according to balalika, fafna''s strength is about Level 3 of true knowledge, and it has not yet reached its peak.


    As the junction of the surface layer and the inner layer of the abyss, rasudland is calm on the surface, but it is not simple inside.


    It is said that there is a stable transmission channel here, which can make it easy for the major forces in the abyss to come. Even the Lord of the abyss may come here in person.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Fafner to challenge the authority of rasudland for him. And angel''s own strength can''t support his wild hope.


    But if he doesn''t go astray, how can he make enough money quickly?


    Angel is very anxious now. If he spends enough time, he even wants to make money through alchemy, even if alchemy may expose his identity.


    When angel was struggling, footsteps suddenly sounded at the door of the store.


    "Welcome..." angel subconsciously smiled, but when he saw someone coming, he stopped: "it''s night."


    The visitor was wearing a black cloak inlaid with fire hair, with no clothes inside, directly revealing large and strong abdominal muscles. His face is ferocious, but it is because half of his face has shiny fire lines, which are burning his face. If the lines disappear, it can be seen that he should have an extremely beautiful face.


    It was night that came. It was the owner of the prey hall. At the same time, it was also the half blood demon with the blood of the fire demon that Odysseus asked angel to come to the demon city at the beginning.


    Speaking of, after angel came to rasudland, the first thing he found was night.


    At that time, after he explained his intention, night''s answer was straightforward: "I have the synthesis method of the fire spreading stone. However, due to the limitation of blood, I can''t tell you."


    Angel was not surprised when he got the answer. Balalaka said earlier that the synthesis method of the fire spreading stone is covered by the fire spreading devil. Even if you kill the fire spreading devil, you can''t know. Moreover, because of the prohibition of blood, even if the soul is tortured, it can''t get what it wants.


    So angel was glad that he had gone to balaleika and got the skin roll from nowhere.


    Angel said that he had a synthetic method. Although night was a little surprised, when he knew that angel had changed from balaleika, he stopped asking too much.


    It seems that balalaka has a very special position in the abyss.


    Later, when Angel learned that the night could use hell fire and was willing to help him, angel finally put down his heart and put all his energy on the big plan of making money.

 Chapter 1047

    "Night hall master, why are you here?" Angel looked at the night and asked curiously.


    When Angel built this "psychedelic" hut in the morning, the night didn''t come. Instead, it came now.


    "I''m here to thank you and apologize." The night''s voice is low and steady, without any impetuosity. It''s hard to imagine that it has the blood of a fire demon,


    thank? Apologize? Angel looked at the night suspiciously. These are two words with different properties.


    "Prapa, who came to you for an experience trip before, is actually an employee of my prey hall. Thanks to your help, he can improve so quickly. This is where we need to thank him. Before, he was not sensible and fought with quicksand devil at the door of the store, which almost spread to the store. I apologize for prapa." Night said very understatement, but when thanking and apologizing, it sounded very sincere and wouldn''t feel perfunctory.


    "I didn''t expect prapa to be an employee of the prey hall." Angel waved and said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s still the first customer in my store. It''s also of great significance to me."


    After a pause, angel looked up and down at the night: "in addition to this, the owner should have other things?"


    Night nodded, took out a burning black bone from his cloak and handed it to angel.


    Angel looked at the burning black bone and wondered, "is this... Incombustible bone?"


    "Well, when I went hunting in the wilderness, I was lucky to encounter the black gold nightmare. Therefore, you don''t have to collect this immortal bone."


    When night talks, there is always the illusion that this matter is very insignificant. But angel''s heart is skeptical. Is it really just "lucky"? I didn''t go hunting at night, did I?


    In addition, he came to apologize for his employees the night before... Angel thought that night was a very ferocious half blood devil. Now it seems that although night''s face is very ferocious, his heart is not bad.


    What Angel thinks is one thing, but on the surface it is full of joy. It doesn''t matter whether you go hunting or lucky to meet at night. Anyway, you benefit from yourself.


    The incombustible bone needs at least 2000 demon gold coins. With it, he saved him a lot of money.


    After taking over the unquenchable bone, angel kept thanking.


    "No need to thank you. Since you were introduced by Lord Odysseus, I naturally want to help you." The night said lightly, "if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me in the prey hall."


    "Speaking of difficulties, my biggest difficulty now is how to make money." Angel sighed: "today, I opened a shop all day and only got eight gold coins. What I earn is still the money of your employees. It''s hard to get together to buy materials."


    Angel sighed and stared at the night: "I wonder if the owner can give me some advice on how to make money faster?"


    The night did not point out the way of "money", but asked, "I heard from prapa that experiencing the rhythm of the ocean can greatly increase the affinity of the water system?"


    "It''s true to improve the quality of life, but the extent of improvement depends on personal talent and accumulation."


    "Then you don''t have to look for other ways. Continue to open a shop. Don''t worry, when the results are proved, more people will come to you."


    Night said it firmly, but angel still looked confused.


    "It won''t be long before you know." After the night left this sentence, he turned and walked out of the cabin and soon disappeared into the dense forest outside.


    Angel looked at the unquenchable bone in his hand. He sighed gently: "since the night says so, let''s continue to open the shop. With this unquenchable bone, we''ll pay 2008 demon gold coins today."


    As angel murmured to himself, Fafner, who was sleeping on the platform behind the wooden house, happened to hear the last sentence. She sneered and said sarcastically, "you take this incombustible bone as your income. What did you repay? In your wizard world, don''t you all care about equivalent exchange?"


    Fafner''s words made Angel chat up.


    It is also strange that Fafner showed a cold attitude after seeing the night, but he obviously took some precautions. From her attitude, the strength of night can never be underestimated.


    A night that can make fafna be vigilant and defensive. Is it really just because of odkras'' words that it helps itself so unrequited?


    Angel still remembers that Odysseus said before that he had not seen night. He knew night because night was an old friend of his, and that old friend was called "Feng".


    Odysseus didn''t see him overnight. He believed it with such a word, which made Angel feel a little strange.


    In addition to relatives, no one in the world will give it for no reason. The night is so simple that it gives him the incombustible bone, which is indeed not in line with the principle of equal exchange.


    There may be something fishy in it. Is it because of the "Feng"?


    Angel decided that the next time he saw the night, he''d better make it clear. He will also try to make up for the incombustible bone it gives.


    ¡­¡­


    Canaan is a half blood demon.


    As a half blood demon, it is very difficult to survive in rasudland. Even if Canaan has been here for nearly ten years, it will still be bullied by other demons.


    Like now.


    A snake tailed demon with a fork inserted it into the wall of the alley with a trident, and his blood gurgled out.


    "If you dare to appear in front of me again, I''ll kill you next time." The snake tail devil looked fiercely and said the same lines.


    Then, in front of Canaan, cut off its dorsal fin and left with satisfaction.


    Canaan lay on the ground for a long time before he got up silently.


    The snake tail demon had the blood of the Naga family, but his blood was not strong, so he only mixed into a little devil. The reason why it often comes to trouble itself is entirely because in Canaan, in addition to the aboriginal blood, the other half of the blood comes from a purebred marine demon.


    A powerful demon who commands the sea and leads thousands of sea people.


    Ocean demons are naturally medium-level demons. It is also possible to become big demons when they grow up.


    But no matter how powerful the devil''s blood is, as long as it is mixed with blood, it will also be dragged down by the weak Aboriginal blood. Like Canaan, up to now, it can''t even win a little devil.


    What they say "appear in front of it and hinder its eyes" is actually to take away its dorsal fin. Because this is the organ cultivated by the sea demon blood in its body. The blood is the thickest and most valuable place.


    "The dorsal fin was taken away again. It will take two months to raise it back." Canaan calculated in his heart: "if he still can''t win it at that time, it is estimated that his dorsal fin will be cut again."


    But after the dorsal fin is cut off, its strength will be halved. During the two-month recovery period, it is impossible for it to recover much strength. At that time, it will certainly not win the snake tail devil.


    This is like a tragic reincarnation. Once it is opened, the end will always end in its own failure.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Canaan hugged his legs and curled up at the end of the alley, tears streaming down.


    I don''t know how long later, Canaan saw a blue river in the narrow sky of the alley. Its eyes flashed envy: "the demon with water system has been promoted?"


    If only I could be promoted, too.


    Canaan looked at the Milky Way floating in the air. The streamer shone on the dark and desolate alley, as if it had also shone into its dark heart.


    Tianhe disappeared. Canaan licked his wound at the end of the alley and slowly got up to leave here.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a noise coming from the next door.


    "I was the one who was promoted before... Really, what I said is true... You can try it if you don''t believe it... The effect of improving the water system is very good..."


    Canaan was stunned. He recognized the demon who spoke. To be exact, it''s a half blood demon.


    ¡ª¡ªPrapa.


    Canaan knows prappa, but prappa doesn''t know Canaan.


    Canaan knew prapa because prapa was so weak that it was famous in rasudland. Other demons despise prapa, but Canaan is different. It envies prapa a little.


    Like it, prapa lives at the bottom of La sudeland. But prapa lives better than it, because prapa doesn''t have anything valuable, so the demons will only ridicule it, but rarely do anything to it, because it''s a waste of energy.


    Unlike Canaan, its strength is weak, but it has the blood of sea demons. As long as it grows fins, it will be coveted by other demons.


    In this case, although Canaan''s strength was much stronger than prapa in the past, it still envies prapa. At least it can do its best for its own goal. As long as he takes one step forward, he will be beaten back to his original shape by other demons.


    "What''s prapa talking about? He said, it was him who was promoted before?" Canaan only heard prapa''s voice before, but did not listen to what prapa said. Now carefully to distinguish, actually heard an answer that surprised it.


    Did the blue river appear because of prapa?


    Somehow, when Canaan heard the news, a piece of his heart was like a peeling wall and suddenly empty. It was as if the atrium had lost its pillar. Without support, its sky suddenly became darker.


    The goal pursued by prapa has taken a big step. And myself, still standing still, even retreated countless steps.


    "What is my goal?" Canaan murmured.


    Canaan slowly opened his dusty memories for many years.


    After being discriminated against, it did not hesitate to leave its loving mother and come to rasudland. At that time, it seemed to set a goal for itself.


    "To be strong, strong... Let all those who discriminate against themselves dare not provoke themselves... Also, I want to teach the father I have never met. It ruined my mother''s life..."


    Canaan whispered: "originally, my biggest goal is to become stronger. But can I really become stronger now?"


    Then came the voice of prapa from the next room¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but my affinity has improved a lot..."


    "That shop is in the woods near the southern suburbs... It''s called psychedelic."

 Chapter 1048

    When Canaan stumbled to find the psychedelic hut, he found that it was not the first to find it.


    In the cramped cabin, Canaan saw three half blood demons in the water system and a ferocious three headed crocodile.


    Canaan thought he was late and might be a little behind, but as soon as he entered, he heard a nice voice saying, "this beautiful lady, are you also a guest to participate in the experience tour?"


    Canaan nodded subconsciously, and then looked opposite. The boss should be talking. I don''t know which race it would be... Eh?


    Canaan looked carefully at the smiling young man opposite. Was she right? The dark pupil represents the characteristics of the aborigines of the abyss.


    Huh?! Is the boss a native of the abyss?


    When Canaan was still shocked by this fact, the boss opposite said with a smile: "that''s just right. Plus, you just have the minimum configuration of five people in the future. By the way, we pay the bill first and then experience. As the top six guests, I only accept 200 demon gold coins."


    Canaan was still surprised at the boss''s Aboriginal identity. He didn''t react until the boss spread his hand in front of him. The other party was collecting money.


    When he learned that he wanted 200 demon gold coins, Canaan''s shock at the identity of the shopkeeper turned to his doubts about the price.


    Two hundred devil gold coins are not a small number. Canaan has lived in rasudland for nearly ten years, and there are only more than three hundred gold coins left. Two thirds of them will go at once, which makes him hesitate.


    After a while, Canaan found that other demons didn''t seem to have any objection to the price. Did they think it was too expensive? He raised his head and looked at other demons. He found that they all looked very calm, but the three headed crocodile kept looking at the back window. Is it his illusion? How do you think the three headed crocodile is shaking?


    "How? If you don''t participate this time, you won''t have this benefit. Oh, next time you want to experience, you can only give the original price of 300 demon gold coins."


    The shopkeeper''s words still made Canaan hesitant.


    At this time, there seemed to be another sound of footsteps outside.


    "There are guests again. If you don''t make a decision, you won''t be able to get the benefits this time." The voice of the shopkeeper lingered in Canaan''s ears.


    Canaan looked at the half blood demons around him and looked back at a little demon walking to the store. At this moment, he remembered the picture of being bullied by the snake tail demon and the Milky way with blue light in the air that day.


    "Good!" Canaan decided to gamble and took two bags out of the natural bag in his arm.


    The bag clanged with metal when it fell on the table.


    Canaan still wants to try. Even prapa has a breakthrough one day. Why can''t it? What it has in its body is not the blood of the UFO little devil, but the sea devil!


    "Well, as the sixth guest of our store, you can enjoy a discount of 200 demon gold coins." The shopkeeper smiled and accepted two bags full of devil gold coins, and then turned to see a little devil coming back.


    This is a floating little devil covered with green spikes. It''s called stinger.


    "Welcome, sir. Do you also want to participate in the experience tour? Just right, plus you have the minimum configuration of six... We charge 300 devil gold coins."


    The shopkeeper seemed to do what he said. The new stinger immediately restored to the original price of 300 demon gold coins, which made Canaan and other demons who had paid the price a little balanced.


    However, the new stinger didn''t buy it. He had heard at the door that the previous batch was 200 demon gold coins. Why did he raise the price when it was his turn?


    The most important thing is that the man in front of him is only an Aboriginal, and he has the courage to be so presumptuous to it.


    The anger in the stinger devil''s heart came up, but he didn''t think about it at all. It''s not only a devil in the store, but also a three headed crocodile over there. Aren''t you obedient.


    When the stinger shows a sense of superiority and makes all-round mockery of the shopkeeper, its end is doomed.


    In the pity eyes of the three crocodiles, the stinger was caught out of the window by a dark woman.


    Before, because the size of the three headed crocodile was too large, it blocked the outdoor situation. Now Canaan can clearly see that the window is... A mess and corpses everywhere.


    The three headed crocodile turned his head and whispered to the half blood devil nearby: "I almost started earlier. Fortunately, I had sharp eyes and looked out of the window."


    Canaan now understands why the guests around him have no objection. They are not calm at all, but afraid to speak?


    "Since there are no new guests, there are only five of you. Get ready. Your experience journey is about to begin. May you be satisfied with this journey." After the shopkeeper finished, he muttered in a low voice: five seem to be a little bad. Why don''t you just put together ten next time?


    In his stupidity, Canaan felt that he had come to a place where every cell in his body was jumping for joy - the sea.


    However, the sea is different from what it has seen before. It is an ocean brewing storms.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel rubbed his dizzy head. Before, the stinger was full of toxins. Even when talking, he will unconsciously release a faint poisonous fog. Although it is not fatal, he is still a little uncomfortable as a human being.


    When the first group of guests began to experience the rhythm of the sea, angel took out a bottle of antidote. He didn''t drink it. He just smelled it and slightly relieved his dizziness.


    "It''s worthy of being a weak human. I don''t even have this poison resistance." Not surprisingly, Fafner''s ridicule followed.


    Angel did not refute that human beings are indeed weak among the major intelligent races of the universal plane, and the wizard also admits this. It is for this reason that so many wizards replace their parts. Sometimes, although the wizard looks like a human model, his recovery is really behind him, which is estimated to be more frightening than the modeling in some horror games on the earth.


    Speaking of transplantation, angel unconsciously looked at the three headed crocodile immersed in the rhythm of the ocean.


    Speaking of, one of the most popular blood vessels in the abyss is the blood of the three headed crocodile. It is said that although the three headed crocodile is a little devil, its blood seems to be connected with the best of the big demons - the purgatory three headed dog. Facts have proved that the two blood vessels are indeed very different in strength, but the connection seems to be so kind. Because after transplanting the blood of three crocodiles, the success rate of hell three head dog transplantation, whether organs or blood, has been significantly improved.


    Because the blood of the three headed crocodile is too popular, it is too clean to be attacked and killed by humans outside. Even some wizards doubt whether it will be extinct. I didn''t expect to meet such a bird in rasudland.


    "I heard that the three crocodiles are about to be killed by humans. Why, are you going to do it when it''s not ready?" Fafner''s voice came, and he was vaguely excited when he mentioned fighting and killing.


    Angel shook his head. Although the three headed crocodile is really valuable, he wants to earn magic crystal. There are many ways. There is no need to hang a black shop sign on the first day of opening.


    "I was just thinking, what if the guests in the store were so big, or a little bigger?" Angel looked sad. Before, he thought it was nothing to keep the store small. Anyway, he couldn''t stay long. But now there are more guests and the devil''s body shapes are different. How can he receive a big man in the store?


    "Don''t you worry about tourists now?" Fafner remembers that not long ago, this human being was still thinking about how to open up new ways to make money.


    "There will be tourists, and as night said, there will be more and more."


    Angel is now full of confidence. He has learned that prapa is out to help them promote the store. The aroma of wine is really afraid of the depth of the alley, but what if someone takes the initiative to publicize the aroma of wine to others?


    Angel was inconvenient to publicize before, because its identity was easy to expose, and Fafner could not do such a thing, so what he could do before was to wait for the guests to take the initiative.


    Now, with prapa to help him promote, it has really brought popularity. Once these guests have experienced the experience, they naturally understand that the value for money is better.


    If there are more guests, even if there is no publicity, as long as there is another "evoking vision" like prapa, there will certainly be curious demons, and the problem of tourist source will be solved at that time.


    Even if there is no vision like prapa, as long as the demons who have experienced the experience journey change slightly and are found by other demons around, they will also find the "psychedelic" cabin.


    Therefore, angel believes that the problem of customer source should be developing in a good direction.


    But it''s hard to say whether you can get enough devil gold coins in a short time. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal early, angel set a sky high price of 300 demon gold coins.


    After all, he wrote a rule at the door: "our store will not receive guests repeatedly. The experience trip is only once. Please take care of it."


    Therefore, in the only one experience, angel wants to collect more wool, and the natural price should be set higher.


    In order to collect more wool, angel decided to circle the backyard after the experience trip of this group of guests. If there are large ones, they can experience directly in the backyard. However, in order to take care of privacy, it is better to set up a fantasy.


    While angel was thinking, a half blood demon slowly opened his eyes.


    After it woke up, there was a moment of confusion. It seemed that it could not distinguish between reality and illusion.


    Until it felt the vigorous water energy in its body, it suddenly woke up with a look of ecstasy.


    It was still sad that it was "blackmailed" 200 demon gold coins, but who knew that the harvest would be so great! Not to mention the improved water affinity, what makes it feel wonderful is some enlightenment that is difficult to explain.


    This enlightenment will be difficult to explain its benefits for a while, but it can feel that it will bring earth shaking changes to itself in the control of its own energy in the future.


    At this time, it was even difficult to suppress its mood. When it looked at the aboriginal shopkeeper who had made it itch, it was a little more grateful.


    "Be quiet." Angel made a silent gesture to it, and then whispered, "you can choose to leave now or stay here and leave together when they are over."


    It looked at other demons around it who were still experiencing with their eyes closed and decided to stay and observe for a while. It has greatly improved itself. It also wants to see how other demons have improved?

 Chapter 1049

    Within the next minute, the other two and a half blood demons woke up one after another.


    Although their respective promotion is not as obvious as that of prapa, it is difficult to see from the appearance, but from the undisguised joy in their eyes, we can see that this experience trip is definitely fruitful.


    Today, only Canaanites and three headed crocodiles are left in the dreamland of ocean rhythm.


    In other words, I don''t know whether it''s accumulation or the devil''s talent is too high. Angel thinks these demons can last a lot longer in the dreamland than humans.


    Not to mention the previous pupala, most of the awakened half blood demons persisted for about three minutes, far exceeding the average value of human beings.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, ocean rhythm is a survival game. Will eventually die, depending on who can persist for a long time.


    From this point of view, human resilience is indeed much lower than that of demons.


    Even if the ocean rhythm will shield memory as appropriate, the devil''s instinct engraved in their bones will not choose to give up, and will do everything possible just to live.


    In this regard, the devil and human beings are compared, which is better or worse can be known at a glance.


    A little time passed, and a minute later, the three crocodiles suddenly exuded a faint water mist.


    This scene surprised all the other demons.


    Their ascension is only self-knowledge, but the ascension of the three headed crocodiles can be seen with the naked eye. Moreover, the water mist is gradually rich, and its huge body is also emitting Yingying water light.


    "Does it mean that the three headed crocodile will also be promoted?" The demons looked at each other, and there was no more shock in their eyes.


    It''s just prapa''s promotion. Even if he is really promoted to the level of little devil, his strength is just like that. But the three headed crocodiles are different. They are naturally powerful demons. Although they are still trapped in the level of small demons, they are much stronger than their hybrids.


    If the three headed crocodile is promoted, it may become a big news in the whole of rasudland!


    Angel also looked at the three crocodiles with burning eyes. If this guy really instigated a vision, he wouldn''t have to worry about the source of tourists!


    However, unfortunately, although the blue light on the three headed crocodiles kept shining, it did not reach the point of forming a milky way. It just floated the blue light illuminated by the psychedelic cabin, which was vaguely "psychedelic".


    The three headed crocodile opened its big copper bell like eyes, and its recovery speed was much faster than the previous half blood demons.


    It can feel the earth shaking changes in its body. It has never had a pleasant feeling since it was born. It can''t help but want to roar.


    But before it roared out, it received the cold eyes of the shopkeeper, accompanied by a shouting order: "shut up!"


    If it had been in the past, the three headed crocodile would have been angry, and a native dared to treat it like this. But at the moment, looking at the weak body of the shopkeeper, it only feels incomparably tall


    There is also a magical existence among the aborigines!


    The three headed crocodile restrained his joy and used his spiritual strength to communicate with the other three half blood demons. Originally, he did not disdain to communicate with the half blood demons, but the joy in his heart made him relax the bottom line and exchange his experience of this experience with them.


    When they communicated in secret, all their eyes were on Canaan.


    It''s almost seven minutes. The female half blood demon hasn''t woken up yet?


    They now know that their experience journey is the same, is to survive in the wild sea. They have persisted for so long, and they already feel that they have reached the limit. Can this little point still persist now?


    For a moment, their eyes at Canaan changed. They are well aware of the fury of the ocean, and can persist until now, enough to see the perseverance of Canaan.


    And they just integrated. It seems that the longer they persist in that violent sea, the greater the harvest will be.


    Canaan has persisted for so long. How terrible will its harvest be?


    A minute later, Canaan gave them an answer.


    A huge virtual shadow was drilled out of its body. The virtual shadow was just sitting on the ground like Canaan. But with the wonderful changes in Canaan, the virtual shadow kept getting bigger... Bigger


    In just ten seconds, it became a huge virtual shadow of more than 20 meters.


    Although twenty meters is not much compared with the buildings in rasudland, all the demons in the nearby area noticed the sudden virtual shadow.


    The phantom looks like a sleeping... Sea demon!


    When did a sea demon come to rasudland? When other demons wondered, the closed eyes of the virtual shadow suddenly opened.


    Synchronized with the virtual shadow, Canaan in the psychedelic cabin also opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt the pulsating water energy in his body. At the same time, Canaan found that his dorsal fin, arm fin and even tail fin had grown out.


    The suppressed energy in the body seems to have doubled, and it is still growing.


    This stronger pleasure made Canaan roar directly.


    This time, angel did not stop Canaan''s action, because he found that with Canaan''s roar, the virtual shadow behind it stood up and was doing the same action as Canaan.


    Moreover, the roar of virtual shadow covers most of the nearby areas. Almost all the demons around heard the excited roar of the virtual shadow.


    The roar seemed to carry the waves of the sea. In the terrible waves, there seemed to be a huge marine demon, lifting the halberd of the sea god and issuing orders to all aquatic creatures!


    At the moment, outside a building like an egg membrane, prapa was still trying to persuade others to come to the psychedelic cabin to experience the rhythm of the sea. When he heard the roar, he was stunned and looked in the direction of the virtual shadow.


    After a while, a surprise flashed in prapa''s eyes: "look, another vision! The psychedelic cabin has created a new miracle! Listen to me, it will be great for you to experience the rhythm of the ocean!"


    Several half blood demons who were originally lack of interest in what prapa said felt the suppressed joy in the roar, and their hearts couldn''t help wondering, is what prapa said true?


    The night also raised his head at the door of the prey hall.


    As a fire demon, night should have hated the feeling of ocean waves in the air, but at this moment, night didn''t show disgust, but smiled and looked at the dense forest in the distance, where the psychedelic cabin was located.


    Not only prapa and night, but also the demons who heard the roar of the virtual shadow in the sky stopped and explored the source of the virtual shadow.


    When they found that the vision actually came from the psychedelic cabin again, the news spread by prapa had been thrown aside by them, but they remembered it again at this moment.


    What''s the magic of the "psychedelic" cabin that can continuously break through?


    Even the last time prapa, this time it looks like the last descendant of the sea devil?


    Angell doesn''t know about the external disputes, but his mood at the moment is very subtle. He still wanted to say that as long as he had another vision, the psychedelic cabin would certainly be noticed and the source of tourists would naturally increase.


    However, when the effect of the first group of guests was so good that it even exceeded his expectations, his mood began to get complicated while he was happy.


    The devil''s talent is really frightening. At present, angel only allowed six demons to join the experience journey, and there were visions in succession. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if more demons joined.


    Although angel told Fafner before that he was only doing business and did not care whether the devil was hostile to human beings. But looking at the demons with such powerful talents, angel still sighed. He always had the illusion that he was cultivating the enemy.


    I hope one day, don''t meet these demons on the battlefield.


    After sending this group of experimenters away, angel had planned to take a little rest. According to this situation, a new group of experimenters should arrive soon.


    However, just then, angel heard a movement behind him.


    Looking back, I saw the half blood demon that caused great movement and produced a huge virtual shadow, which seemed to have gone and come back.


    Angel remembered that it seemed to say its name was Canaan.


    Angel smiled and pointed to the sign on one side: "we don''t repeat the reception, only once."


    "I''m not here to repeat the experience." Canaan looked down. "I just want to ask the shopkeeper a question."


    Canaan suddenly raised his head with doubts in his eyes: "are you really a native?"


    The words of Canaan made angel''s heart tremble. Has his illusion been seen through?


    "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" Angel was still smiling, but his remaining light had caught a glimpse of Fafner.


    Canaan also seemed to notice angel''s eyes. He hurriedly said, "I''m just confused... Because your abyss language is very strange, not like the accent of aborigines."


    "Is there a unified standard for the accent of abyssal language?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "The place where I used to live was a mixed settlement, which almost gathered the aborigines of various tribes in the barren surface, so I have heard a lot of accents. The owner''s accent is not like those tribes, but some like... Human beings are used to the common language and use the pronunciation rules of the common language to pronounce the abyss language."


    When Canaan said the last sentence, he directly used the common language.


    When Canaan finished, he looked at angel with inquiry in his eyes.


    Angel was expressionless, but there was some emotion in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was not the problem of illusion, but the problem of accent that betrayed him.


    However, even if he was seen through by Canaan, angel could not admit it. He just snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you haven''t heard it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t. moreover, what does it have to do with you?"


    When angel said these words, Canaan also noticed that the dark woman was staring at it with deep eyes, and a sense of danger slowly climbed from its caudal vertebra.


    Canaan hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that after the half blood demons went out just now, they also doubted the identity of the shopkeeper... It''s not the accent, but there is a habit in rasudland. Demon language is the official language, and the universality of abyss language is very low."


    Angel was impatient. "What do you mean by this?"


    "I mean, if the shopkeeper doesn''t mind, I can help the shopkeeper receive guests."

 Chapter 1050

    Rasudland, standing in the void, can be called a great trace.


    At the moment, in a wild forest in the southern suburb of rasudland, a purgatory slave who had just crossed from niming lake was looking at the shadowy architectural aura in the distance with amazing eyes.


    "Is this rasudland? The city that never falls." He whispered: "compared with the sky Machinery City, it''s no less impressive. Is it because behind it stands the peerless demon God?"


    Strange to say, he was clearly a purgatory slave, but what he said was the common language of mankind.


    "What are you muttering about, Finch?" The deafening buzzing sound came from the mouth of another purgatory inflammatory slave holding a fiery red axe in front of him.


    "Nothing, just feeling that rasudland is so magnificent." As soon as the human common language was changed, its lips seemed to be stained with fiery red magma, and the devil language with a mysterious whisper came out of the flower finch''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, it is a kind of wild seed without knowledge. In fact, rasudland can only be regarded as ordinary in the major demon cities on the barren side." The axe burning slave looked disdainful.


    The barren side? what is it? The flower finch had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask, but said with a compliment: "it seems that Lord kaiduo has seen a lot of demon cities?"


    The purgatory slave with a huge axe is kaiduo. It held its ferocious head high and spewed a fire breath from its nasal cavity: "that''s nature. I used to follow Lord negar! Even mossambia, the Lord''s resting, I have seen it from a distance. That''s the real miracle."


    Kaiduo proudly talked about his past experience, but it was very boring to listen to the flowers and birds. Because many words in kaiduo''s words are "seen from afar", "I have heard", "legend"... It is estimated that there are only two or three demon cities it has really experienced, and rasudland is still the largest demon city it has experienced.


    Seeing that kaiduo seemed to be addicted, the finch suddenly said, "Lord kaiduo, the mosambia you just said sounds like a great demon city. I don''t know what it is like?"


    Kaiduoleng, as a slave, just glanced at it from a distance and was obscured by the flames of purgatory. Who knows what it looks like.


    But in front of the new younger brother, kaiduo was hard to say he didn''t know.


    It hesitated for a long time and finally said, "it''s big and magnificent anyway... You little wild species who don''t know the origin of the family can''t go in your life. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Said to be a wild species, the flower bird has a moment of sadness. This was caught by kaiduo. He thought he had found a way to break the game. The little wild seed dared to ask questions to embarrass you, uncle kaiduo. He became more addicted when he was excited.


    "There is no ethnic origin and no ethnic emblem. A male inflammatory slave still takes the name of a demon? Flower finch? What''s this name? It''s embarrassing to our purgatory inflammatory slave family!" Kaiduo''s huge nostrils spewed out white turbid air and squinted at the "low" flower finch: "also, as male inflammatory slaves, our weapon for training should be a giant axe, plate and hammer. You actually learn from females and make a chain... Who are you going to tie? Tie yourself?"


    When kaiduo scolded almost, they had reached the periphery of rasudland.


    Some demons appeared not far away, and kaiduo shut up in time. In terms of status, they are worse than half blood demons. In fact, they are mostly demons'' domestic slaves. Moreover, it is not the role of housekeeper or personal servant, but the cannon fodder domestic slave that can be abandoned at any time.


    They only grow ferocious, but their strength is actually very low. In the abyss, all demons despise yannu.


    But purgatory inflammatory slaves are also good. At least the devil won''t kill them casually.


    For demons, purgatory inflammatory slaves are much better than some so-called half blood demons. At least the blood of purgatory inflammatory slaves serves demons from the root. But half blood devil, a bastard, gave a lot of anti bone because of his complex blood.


    Kaiduo suddenly shut up. The original deliberate opening and closing movement also became cautious after entering La sudeland. This kind of recognition and counseling made the flower birds behind him sneer in the bottom of his heart.


    It was the first time that finch came to rasudland and saw the devil''s fair.


    He turned his head curiously and looked at the city completely different from his imagination. Now he didn''t have a panoramic view. Maybe he won''t see it again soon.


    However, at this time, he was in the marginal suburb of rasudland. Even if there were buildings, they were not exquisite. For example, there was a simple wooden house in the dense forest on the right¡ª¡ª


    "Psychedelic? By that name, what business is done in this wooden house?" The sparrow wondered in her heart.


    "What are you looking at?" At this time, along with the eyes of the flowers and birds, kaiduo saw a small wooden house in the forest not far away. When seeing the scale of the wooden house, kaiduo sneered: "such a small building and this door are actually shorter than my height. It is estimated that this store will never attract business in this life."


    As soon as kaiduo''s voice fell, he saw that the shop door of the cabin was pushed open, and a half blood demon with blue skin came out of it. With a satisfied smile on its mouth, it seemed that something good had happened.


    "It must not be a guest!" "It''s probably the staff of this store," said kaiduo firmly


    Then the second half blood demon came out.


    "This... This is also an employee. It must be right."


    The third, the fourth... When the tenth half blood devil came out, kaiduo''s eyes were full. How could there be guests in such a small shop? Aren''t the half blood demons in rasudland arrogant? Such a low door, they can''t step in?


    "Aren''t these half blood demons guests?" The finch blinked and looked curious.


    Kato wanted to blurt out "yes", but finally choked back. If it''s just one or two, so many half blood demons come out of that store. It can''t help gossiping.


    Kaiduo still couldn''t help but said, "last time I came, I didn''t see this wooden house. Maybe a few half blood demons joined in the fun and couldn''t lift any waves."


    After Kato''s words fell, an ice blue demon came out of the wooden house.


    Although it is only a little devil, it is also the best among the little demons, which is completely different from those weak half blood demons.


    "This... This is just an example." Kato blushed.


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated a few times, but behind the cabin, there were suddenly more ripples in the yard without anything. A giant demon with ice crystals stepped out of the ripples.


    "This ripple is an illusion for shielding? This is the ice troll!" The flower finch couldn''t help exclaiming that the ice troll is already close to the middle-level devil, and it is related to the winter troll, and the winter Troll also belongs to the top among the middle-level demons!


    The ice troll appeared in this small shop in the wilderness, which made kaiduo completely unbelievable.


    Kaiduo trembled and pointed to the direction of the wooden house, as if he wanted to say something


    But at this time, the flowers and birds were a little impatient. It said, "Lord kaiduo, you''d better stop talking."


    Kaiduo''s mouth seemed to be cursed by the spirit. Whatever he said was the opposite of it.


    The finch shook his head and walked to the depths of rasudland, with his head already smoking.


    When he left, huaque suddenly felt that someone seemed to be looking at him.


    He looked back, but found nothing. On the roof of the psychedelic hut not far away, a black woman was yawning and stretching.


    Is it his illusion?


    ¡­¡­


    Fafner stretched out and rested lazily on the roof for a long time before recalling a strange message he had captured when he woke up.


    Fafner bowed her head and thought for a moment, and a figure came back to her mind.


    It was a purgatory inflammatory slave she saw not long ago. Her body was a little thin, burning a light flame, and there was a scarlet chain, like a fire snake, slowly moving on him.


    At first glance, this purgatory inflammation slave has no problem.


    However, Fafner raised her eyebrows. She found obvious camouflage marks on the infernal inflammatory slave, and the soul of the inflammatory slave was clearly a humble human.


    "Have humans come to rasudland?" Angel was in the attic on the second floor of the cabin, where the open window was just connected to the roof of the cabin.


    Fafner was half lying on the roof, and beside her was the skylight of the Attic: "yes, you don''t seem surprised."


    "There are many human beings. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Angel shrugged. When he was guarding the fortress, he heard that wizards would sneak into the inner demon city to collect intelligence. Therefore, although it is a little strange, it is not unacceptable that there are humans here.


    He now cares more about things than these unimportant things.


    For example, making money. Another example is to complete the model of the half door in the thinking space.


    A wind chime sounded from the courtyard below.


    "It seems that a new group of guests has arrived again." Angel took out the ocean rhythm and said to Fafner, "I''ll go down first."


    When he came down from the second floor, angel saw that Canaan was explaining with a new group of guests in fluent demon language, while stretching out his fingers to draw a circle in mid air, holding up light water vapor and hitting the wind bell outside the hospital.


    The previous wind bell was a signal from Canaan.


    At this time, unlike the rags worn yesterday, Canaan made himself a set of unpredictable water skirts with the mimicry of the water system. First, they were beautiful, and second, they also took this opportunity to show the guests the affinity of their water system.


    Canaan spoke quickly, and angel knew a little about devil language. Only the last sentence was understood.


    ¡ª¡ª"Here comes the shopkeeper. Your experience journey will begin immediately."

 Chapter 1051

    The shopkeeper is a weak looking Aboriginal, and the experimenters secretly look at him with vague eyes. Even if they despise him, they have not shown it to their face, because just an hour ago, some of the last batch of experimenters mocked the aboriginal shopkeeper, and the end is... Disqualified from the experience, And was beaten out of shape by a violent woman.


    Today, there is still a faint smell of blood outside the yard.


    Therefore, in the face of angel''s arrival, there is no extreme expression of any devil, but silently waiting for the beginning of the experience journey.


    At the end of their experience, the aboriginal owner of the psychedelic hut could no longer see contempt, and all looked at angel with shocked eyes.


    Although none of them could trigger the vision, they also sensed the floating and surging water power in their bodies and knew what they had got.


    Just 300 devil gold coins can get such a big promotion. It''s too profitable!


    After sending the group of guests away, angel calculated the income with satisfaction: "another 3000 devil gold coins."


    The last group of guests have brought 3000 devil gold coins, and now they have so much. To sum up, he has received 6000 devil gold coins today. If yesterday''s harvest is added, he already has 708 demon gold coins.


    From the 10000 mark, there are less than 3000 left.


    Originally, he could eliminate the material cost of incombustible bone, but he also felt that he could not accept the benefits of the night hall owner in vain. In addition, now his private pockets are full very fast, angel is ready to calculate the material cost of incombustible bone and return it to the night.


    As angel settled the accounts, there was another movement outside the door.


    After the introduction of two groups of demons who left before, new guests arrived at the psychedelic wooden house.


    Angel turned to Canaan and said, "this time, call me again when thirty guests are gathered."


    "Thirty guests? Will there be too many... Shopkeeper, can you do it?"


    "It''s not whether I can do it or not. It''s whether you can handle 30 guests at the same time."


    Canaan suddenly nodded. After yesterday''s breakthrough, its strength soared. By human standards, it is already the peak state of first-class wizards. Although it is not easy to walk sideways in rasudland, it is not a small shrimp.


    Plus the shock of Lord Fafner, not to mention 30 guests, even 50 guests, it has confidence.


    Seeing Canaan nodding, angel was also very satisfied. Having Canaan to deal with it saved him a lot of trouble. Moreover, to tell the truth, if it was given to him, he would be in a hurry to face ten guests at one time. However, Canaan has been wandering in rasudland for ten years and knows the habits of major demons and half blood demons very well. Even if there are many guests, he can deal with them in order.


    It can be said that Canaan has made 6000 devil gold coins in a short time.


    Angel thought that when he left, he could give Canaan a large severance payment.


    Angel leisurely returned to the attic. There were Canaanites on the first floor. He could also spare some fragment time to repair the half door of the thinking space.


    Moreover, the more he repaired the half door, the more he felt magical.


    The magic place is not the information Angel knows, but the unknown half. Before, he vaguely thought that the strange energy might bring him a big surprise. Now he is very sure of it.


    Because when he constructs the remaining half of the door, strange energy occasionally flows from the other half. At the same time, angel''s perspective will change strangely.


    From this perspective, angel always felt that the world he saw seemed to have a deeper level of information.


    This difference is like the difference between ants and humans. Although the two species live in the same world, the world they see is different.


    When Angel felt the strange energy, the situation was very similar to this. It seemed to go beyond the limit of the human naked eye and see more subtle information.


    For example, taste, pheromone. Angel seems to be able to see these concepts from a visual angle.


    This is a new perspective, or a new field.


    Angel attaches great importance to this experience and always feels that it will bring him endless benefits in the future. In addition, he urgently hopes that his first witchcraft position can be born as soon as possible, so he is so active that he even makes use of the waiting fragment time, just to complete the construction of this door as soon as possible.


    Angel silently built the door. After about four hours, the wind chime in the yard made a clear sound and called him down.


    Just downstairs, angel smelled a strong smell of blood. He looked sideways, and there seemed to be several huge shadows outside the hospital. On one of the hills like devil belly, Fafner was sitting on it with a winner''s posture, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Those demons are fools." After angel went downstairs, Canaan came over and whispered in his ear, "they think the shopkeeper can''t release the illusion of ocean rhythm. They should rely on some treasure and want to grab it. As a result, they were suppressed by Lord Fafner."


    Canaan''s words made Angel think.


    In fact, he opened this shop is too publicity. If he only occasionally stirred up the rhythm of the ocean, he would not be easily watched by other demons. However, he not only created two visions in a short time, but also released ocean rhythm in batches of ten every time, and now he has obtained batches of thirty. Even when Angel released ocean rhythm every time, he did not really take out its noumenon, but it always led people to daydream.


    After all, every time he releases, the energy fluctuation in his body is very small.


    Moreover, such a large batch of large-scale promotion is also the reason why those demons can''t wait to start.


    A batch of ten will earn 3000 devil gold coins. If you change it into a batch of 30, you can earn a full 9000 devil gold coins. This speed of making money is simply envious.


    So this situation is also expected by angel.


    Canaan was worried and said, "shopkeeper, what should we do next?"


    In Canaan''s heart, even if fafna''s strength is enough to suppress, their money is in the light, and all demons can see it. There are definitely more than one who are jealous or have other thoughts. At that time, they will face harassment day and night. Lord Fafner can''t protect them every day.


    However, angel doesn''t care much. His character itself doesn''t like publicity. The reason for making high-profile money this time is entirely because of the urgency of time.


    Anyway, he can''t open the store for a few days. Maybe he can slip away as soon as the store is closed today. He also cares about the spring, summer, autumn and winter outside him.


    "It''s all right. I can''t lift a big wave." After a simple consolation, angel turned to the subject: "are these thirty people together?"


    Canaan nodded: "all right, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, this time there is not only the demon of water system, but also a demon of fire system." Canaan looked helpless: "I made it clear to him that it had a good effect on the increase of water system demons and was useless to the fire system, but it didn''t listen to advice, so it clamored to participate, and the devil gold coins had been handed in."


    Angel looked back and found the open fire in the wet water vapor.


    It''s literally an open fire.


    It''s not big, like a ball, burning a raging flame, and its eyes are big and round. If it weren''t for a regular black tail and a small fire sword in its hand, it looks like a fire element spirit at first glance.


    This fire ball is very active. It jumps around in the yard. It especially likes to provoke female demons with rich water vapor. After each provocation, it raises the fire sword badly, wags its tail in the air and laughs.


    Looks like a naughty bear child.


    "Is it really a demon? Not a fire element?" Angel whispered.


    Canaan: "it''s a young fire demon. Although it looks like the fire element now, it''s because it''s still in its infancy. When it starts to be reborn, it will transform from a small demon into a powerful fire stripe demon, and even a fire stripe Lord has appeared in the abyss..."


    Canaan said at this time, his expression was slightly strange: "it''s also strange. The young fire devil is the demon aristocrat in the inner layer of the abyss, and it is still in the deep layer of the abyss. It rarely appears on the surface. How can it come to rasudland?"


    "Infancy?" After Canaan''s words, angel automatically ignored, looked at the young fire devil and directly marked a label of "bear child" in his heart.


    Moreover, the bear child is still teasing the big sister.


    Even though many water demons are stronger than young fire demons, they just show their anger with their eyes and dare not really do it.


    Angel looked at those angry and unspeakable water demons from a distance, and couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart: even the notorious poor and ferocious demons in mankind actually have their own rank chain. Although the devil has no so-called morality, but despite this, he also has his own social structure.


    "Shopkeeper, what should we do now?" Canaan asked.


    Looking at the young fire devil still stirring around, angel said word by word: "drive, get out, go."


    The reason why angel wants to drive out the young fire devil is not that it is too bear, but that the devil''s extraordinary system is different from the wizard system. For example, fire wizards may also be proficient in water systems, so they can enhance the affinity of water systems even in the rhythm of the ocean.


    But the devil is different. The devil of fire basically determines his own nature and can''t use other element forces. What''s more, it is a water system force completely contrary to its own attributes.


    Even if the young fire devil is pulled into the ocean rhythm, he will get nothing.


    There is even a great possibility that they may be guided by the rhythm of the ocean, resulting in their own injury.


    As a demon aristocrat with a "big background", it goes without saying whether the consequences of being invited out or being seriously injured in the store are serious.


    Although there is no difference for angel, after all, Canaan is still in rasudland. It''s better to drive out in order not to bring her trouble.

 Chapter 1052

    The process of driving people is a complete farce.


    At first, Canaan politely asked the young fire devil to leave, but the young fire devil didn''t listen at all and played the game of "you can''t catch up with me" in the yard.


    When the young fire devil turned his head and put out his tongue to ridicule Canaan, Fafner shot.


    She landed in the yard with great power. Under the frightened eyes of the young fire devil, Fafner picked up the long black tail of the young fire devil, just like throwing a javelin.


    Swing round, force, throw.


    A fiery red ball was thrown out of a parabola and thrown outside the store. When the young fire devil hit and bounced dizzy, a money bag containing 300 devil gold coins also fell to him.


    Angel thought that with the shock of Fafner, the young fire devil should not dare to come again.


    However, he underestimated the persistence of the young fire devil.


    After sending away this group of experimenters, angel finally broke through 10000 devil gold coins and had nearly 16000 assets.


    Canaan had begun to prepare for the next batch of customers, but angel told it that it was over today.


    In addition, he paid ten devil gold coins to Canaan as a reward.


    Although Canaan was a little strange, he only received three groups of guests today. It was still early. Why did he close the store? But after all, it is only a small shop assistant and can''t manage the owner''s business.


    In addition, Canaan actually wants to avenge the snake tail demon who bullied him yesterday, so after receiving the large reward, he is ready to say goodbye to angel.


    However, just as Canaan opened the door to leave, he saw a flame ball squatting under the door fence.


    This flame ball is the young fire devil who was thrown away by Fafner.


    At this time, the round eyes of the young fire devil turned into an inverted triangle, and the red pupils were full of anger.


    Canaan looked back at the shopkeeper. When he was embarrassed about how to deal with it, angel came over and narrowed his eyes at Canaan and said, "go and give it to me here."


    Canaan subconsciously walked forward a few steps. When he was trying to see how Angel solved the young fire devil, he heard a "bang -" and the door was closed directly.


    Canaan and the young fire demon were locked out of the door.


    Canaan: "..." is this for you to deal with?


    Canaan is messy in the wind, and the young fire devil is like a ignited explosive after eating the closed door. He takes out a fire sword from his mouth and is ready to cut at the wooden door.


    Canaan hesitated to stop the young fire devil, but before it made a decision, Fafner appeared in front of the young fire devil. Almost the same as the previous script, the young fire devil was swung out again in his frightened eyes.


    Look at the radian. The distance this time is estimated to be farther than the last time.


    Canaan decided that the psychedelic hut had no place to help, so he left here. Soon after Canaan went to the main road, he saw the young fire devil whose flame was darker than before and walked angrily in the direction of the psychedelic house.


    Vaguely, Canaan seemed to see that the eyes of the young fire devil were full of water vapor.


    Is it an illusion? How can a fire demon cry?


    Canaan shook his head and ignored the young fire devil. Anyway, Lord Fafner suppressed it in the store, so he didn''t have to worry.


    On the other hand, angel is in a high mood after counting today''s income. Yesterday, I was still thinking about whether to change a way to make money. Today, I exceeded my goal and saved a lot of time. How can he be unhappy.


    In addition to the excellent effect of ocean rhythm itself, it is also thanks to the hard publicity of prapa. Angel thought that when he went to the prey hall, he could give prapa some rewards.


    Yes, he''s going to the game hall now.


    First, he was going to give the money that would not burn bones to the night hall owner; Second, as an Aboriginal, he had no way to buy materials in rasudland, so he had to let the nightclub owner buy them on his behalf.


    So anyway, he''s going to the game hall.


    When angel came down from the attic, he heard someone outside the cabin shouting like a drum. Fafner leaned against the round table to nap. Only when angel came down, he raised his eyebrows.


    It was the young fire devil who knocked outside. He looked angry and was making trouble around the wooden house, but he didn''t dare to make it too fierce. With Fafner, he was afraid of being thrown out again.


    Angel told Fafner about his next trip. Fafner waved and didn''t care what Angel wanted to do.


    Now the young fire devil is at the door. It''s not easy for angel to leave from the front door. There is magic in the backyard. After opening the boundless silence, he sneaked out of the backyard.


    When leaving the forest, angel looked at the young fire demon from a distance.


    It was swung twice. At this time, it was standing at the door. It looked like an aggrieved Baba who wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry. There was no previous bear child''s naughtiness.


    Angel smiled, shook his head and looked back.


    It''s not far from the prey hall. Although there are demons on the road, these days, angel has seen all kinds of demons and gradually understood some of the ecology of demons. After unveiling the horror veil of demons, he was a little less afraid.


    After all, he dares to hire half blood demons as shop assistants.


    In addition, he was carrying the flame mark and the dragon scale of bina Jones. To some extent, he had security. Moreover, he dared to travel alone because it was not far from the prey hall and the psychedelic hut.


    Along the way, angel did not attract the devil''s attention and came to the prey hall smoothly.


    The prey Pavilion is huge, even more impressive than the Ocean theater he recreated in Chuxin city. However, the Ocean theater is an architectural miracle of human masters, and its appearance is more exquisite.


    Of course, this delicacy is only because it conforms to angel''s aesthetic concept, which does not mean that the prey Museum has no characteristics.


    The characteristic of demon architecture lies in its strange style. The prey hall is the same. If it is not said that it is a shop selling prey materials, angel will think it is a terrorist Church of the evil church.


    Angel pushed open the heavy door, only the silver candlestick near the door lit a fire and reflected the yellow light within two meters. But inside it is dark, like a different space covered by black fog.


    The floor is black and white. Walking in it, the empty footsteps give people a creepy sense of rhythm.


    Angel took more than ten steps and stopped, because he heard the heavy footsteps in front of him.


    In the dark, a light of fire came out.


    The night''s fire, and the ferocious fire pattern on his face, came out of the darkness.


    "Night hall owner."


    "Come in." Night nodded to angel and turned to signal him to follow.


    With the pace of the night, the candles of the prey hall lit up one by one. The dark prey hall gave people a sense of seclusion and terror. Now it lit up, and their footsteps echoed in the open and vast space. That echo was like adding a burr to the footsteps, which made Angel feel a kind of loneliness.


    Night took angel all the way to the reception hall. When passing the showroom, angel inadvertently looked in.


    At first glance, he was startled by all kinds of terrible demon specimens inside, but at the second eye, angel was attracted by the huge painting behind the showroom.


    In the dark background, a band of flame runs through it.


    It is like a burning flame, burning a hole in the dark night.


    This picture is very simple, but angel feels a kind of calm, struggling and unwilling, which seems to be straight out of the picture.


    Until Angel arrived at the reception hall, he was still in a trance. Somehow, when he looked up and saw the night sitting opposite, he would unconsciously think of the painting.


    "You look a little distracted?" A low, husky voice came into angel''s ear.


    "When I saw the painting in the exhibition hall before, it looked very..." angel thought of a lot of words to describe it, but he didn''t think it was suitable. Finally, he could only say: "... Characteristics."


    "Features? I thought you would find it boring. After all, the picture is very simple."


    "I don''t think it''s simple. The message conveyed to me is very complex, calm, waves, struggle, depression and unyielding." Angel paused: "to tell you the truth, I think looking at that picture is like seeing the owner of the night hall."


    If others hear this conclusion, they may laugh off their big teeth. But at night, he was in a trance. It seemed that many years ago, his old friend smiled and said, "guess what I painted?" Without waiting for the night to answer, he directly announced the answer: "I drew you."


    The night looked at Angel across from him, and suddenly a smile came from the corners of his mouth. He said in a voice almost to himself: "sure enough, human eyes seem more interesting than devil eyes."


    Angel was stunned. Although the night was talking to himself, he still heard the content.


    Human vision? So the night knows he''s human?


    After angle was distracted, he felt that he was expected. That''s right. When fafna first saw the night, he looked alert and defensive. It can be seen that the strength of the night is definitely not low. It''s no surprise that night can see through his real body.


    However, angel now has the protection of the flame mark, and the night can see that he is human at a glance. This makes him suspicious. Is it that the strength of night is stronger than odkras?


    "Let''s not talk about painting. You came to me to earn enough devil gold coins?" As soon as the night talk front turned, he didn''t talk about the previous topic, but asked about angel''s origin.


    Although Ye didn''t always pay attention to the trend of the psychedelic hut, the prey hall was not far from the psychedelic hut itself. After seeing several groups of demons with abnormal water system energy in front of his house, ye could basically infer that angel made a lot of money on this day.

 Chapter 1053

    Angel explained his intention, and night was not too surprised that angel returned the money of the immortal bone to him.


    After accepting the demon gold coin returned by angel, night nodded: "I can help you contact the seller now. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait for me here."


    Then the night got up and prepared to leave.


    Before the shadow of the night was about to disappear, angel suddenly asked, "night hall owner, why do you trust me so much?"


    The night turned his head and looked at angel.


    Angel continued to say, "since I saw you the day before yesterday, you seem to have never doubted everything you said to me? If I met a stranger with a message, I would confirm it again and again, even if there is the mark of Odysseus. But why are you so sure, night club owner, what I said is true?"


    The night was silent for a moment and whispered, "not to mention the flame mark on your earlobe, Fafner''s following on your side is enough to prove that you didn''t lie. Of course, that''s not why I helped you."


    "I help you just because you are a human."


    "Human?" Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Not just because you are human, but because you are the first human to come to me in the name of Feng." "If you want to know anything else, you can go to the exhibition hall to see the painting," he said


    After the night left this sentence, the body slowly disappeared in the dark and finally disappeared.


    After a moment''s hesitation, angel left the reception hall and walked towards the exhibition hall.


    Speaking of it, not only was he curious about who "Feng" was, but Fafner was also curious about Feng''s identity.


    When Fafner learned that Odysseus actually handed over the task to him, he also asked why? After angel had told the truth, Fafner analyzed and concluded that many of the facts could be done by odeklas, but there was only one variable that was not expected by Fafner. That variable is Feng.


    Originally, after Fafner came to rasudland, he planned to ask Ye about Feng''s identity. But after seeing the night, Fafner was too alert to the night, but he didn''t ask this question.


    Turning around, angel is closer to the answer to the identity of "Feng" than Fafner.


    Angel returned to the museum, ignoring the specimens of the rare prey, and came directly to the painting.


    Looking closer, the impetuous feeling suppressed in the quiet night is more thick.


    Looking at it, angel somehow understood why when he saw this painting, he always thought of the owner night.


    The boundless black scene is the silent night. The burning fire belt in the middle is the agitation that pierces the night. Tranquility and agitation are clearly two contradictory existence, which are arranged in a picture. Just like the nightclub owner''s feeling to angel, it is clearly the last descendant of the fire devil. It should be manic, burning and evil. The night does have these characteristics, such as the twisted burning fire, and the fire pattern on its face; But apart from these bright things, the feeling of night to angel is really quiet. Even the rhythm and logic of speech are orderly, calm like this boundless night.


    Angel observed the painting for a long time. Maybe the painting is full of various ideographic emotions, but he didn''t find any clues when he said "you can go and see the painting about Feng" before the night.


    I don''t know how long, angel finally found a clue in the lower right corner.


    Here he saw a line of words whose colors were almost fused with the surrounding black scenes.


    To his surprise, the line was written in human common language.


    Name: night, painted by Feng.


    Angel looked at the word "Feng" carefully, and the familiar memory suddenly poured into his mind.


    There is a very famous painting in the wizard world. It is published in the journal "land surface shortage record" produced by frost moon alliance all year round. Its name is "doomsday natural disaster"! It depicts the disaster scene of the subversion of heaven and earth and the end of the world caused by the Rising Sun Demon God on the abyss surface ten thousand years ago.


    The author of this painting is the legendary "magic painting" Michael Raphael Feng!


    As like as two peas in the book, Angell had read the "face and sign" in Saunders''s study not long ago. The "Feng" script is exactly the same as the "Feng" in front of it.


    In other words, the map of the tidal world that angel saw in the Shannon royal family was also painted by the magic painting wizard. Although Feng was not nominated, the style of his handwriting was the same as that of his eyes.


    Is this work really painted by the legendary magic painting wizard?


    Assuming that this Feng is Peter Feng, and Feng knows Odysseus and night, isn''t the painting in Odysseus''s Palace also instructed by Feng?


    After being in a trance for a moment, angel looked at the name of the painting written by Feng: "night".


    This night may be the night of prairie fire, fire and agitation in the painting; But it may also be the night of the owner of the prey hall.


    In addition to being shocked, angel also felt a little proud. It seems that he has some distractions with the legendary magic painting wizard.


    Behind him came the familiar sound of heavy steps. Soon, the owner of the steps stood on angel''s side. It was the night when he left not long ago.


    "It seems that you recognize Feng''s identity?"


    "Magic painting wizards are also famous in the wizard world."


    The night turned too far. "Then you should know that Feng''s paintings have another feature."


    The next second, angel felt that his wrist was held. In a trance, angel found that he was getting closer and closer to the painting, and finally bumped into the painting.


    When Angel regained his consciousness, he found himself in a dark night.


    In the thick darkness, angel saw some mountains stacked, and there seemed to be some artificial buildings at the intersection. However, at this time, the building was burning with flames.


    The flame was burning, exactly like the fire in the painting he had seen before. It not only burns the building, but also burns a hole in the night.


    "Here, in the picture?" Angel whispered to himself.


    According to records, the magic painting wizard''s brush can connect the plane and three-dimensional world, and even enter the realm of legend.


    If it is really the work of a magic painting wizard, it seems natural that it can enter the painting?


    In fact, he has entered the painting more than once. He was dragged into a painting in the nightmare world. So far, the painting remains in the witch town of the nightmare world. Moreover, Sanders also asserted that perhaps the painting was also a mysterious work.


    Now the feeling of entering this painting is somewhat different from that of the nightmare world.


    Here, angel can''t move. It''s more like looking at the space in the painting from the perspective of God.


    Under the darkness, the fire was still burning. It seemed that someone was screaming bitterly.


    I don''t know how long the fire burned, lit the mountains, lit the rivers, and even burned in front of angel. In the fire, angel saw some pictures. A painter who couldn''t see his face clearly was painting in front of a demon who was burning all over. With the painting, the fire on the demon slowly went out and finally became


    Night!


    The surrounding night faded at this moment, overturned day and night, and the flames were burning. Angel found that he had come out of the painting and returned to the exhibition hall. The night stood quietly on his side. It seems that everything that happened before is an illusion.


    "I was born in that fire." The night suddenly said, "the fire burned everything, including the mountains, the earth, the night, and my mother family."


    "The devil who transmits fire is called the devil who transmits fire. Because it inherits the will of fire and transmits fire all the time, even if I was just a newborn." Night smiled: "but fortunately, I met Feng. He locked my whole body with this piece of night."


    This painting, bound the flame of the night, but also bound the mood of the night. Perhaps, for the fire devil, this is absurd. What the magnificent fire devil needs is free combustion. How can the free fire be bound?


    However, after being bound, night will not make reckless decisions because of emotional impulse. It is more calm and self-sustaining, so it sinks down and does what it wants to do. Therefore, its strength increases faster than expected.


    In just a few hundred years, he reached the strength that was only the last step away from the Demon Lord.


    Instead of the wizard''s algorithm, he is now equivalent to Lord munch.


    You know, it is a half blood demon, born weaker than a pure blood demon. However, many pure blood demons could not break the class bottleneck, but they did. Therefore, Feng''s painting is of great merit.


    "In fact, the flame in this painting can be increased. Whenever I can''t suppress my emotions, there will be another flame in the painting until the night is destroyed by the fire." The night light way: "so, you say this painting is me, in fact, you are right."


    "You didn''t ask before, why would I trust you and help you?" Night looked at the painting, "because Feng once told me that the night in the painting cannot be completely turned into a sea of fire until it reaches a certain point in time, so I never thought of breaking through the bondage."


    "At that time, Feng''s answer is."


    "When a man comes in his name, it is when I can no longer be bound by the night."


    Angel looked at the night and pointed to himself with some surprise: "do you mean... Me?"


    Night nodded. Although it doesn''t think the bondage of night is bad, this painting not only gives it the capital to grow rapidly, but also restricts it from breaking through the boundary of the last step.


    Therefore, one day, it will completely melt the night into a flame.

 Chapter 1054

    Angel is also ignorant. Why is he himself?


    Why do you become the key to this important choice that will obviously change the trajectory of others?


    Feng saw it through prophecy? Or did he happen to catch up in the wilderness of time, neither earlier nor later?


    Angel told the night of his doubts.


    Night''s answer made him more confused: "it may be anyone who comes to me, or it may only be you."


    For the night, it doesn''t matter who comes to it, what matters is the time. Maybe Feng really foresaw that it would encounter this human being now, or Feng just set a limit for him, but anyway, the night only needs to know one thing: the time is up. Other details are preconditions for this conclusion. They are very important at present, and they are dispensable after passing.


    However, if night is allowed to answer angel''s doubts, it is personally inclined to the argument that "this matter is already doomed". In other words, Feng may have foreseen today by some means.


    Because the time point is too coincidental, it happens that the strength of the night is stuck in the most critical step. Further, it is the class of the Demon Lord. It also happens that it has completed the last step of self-control. Now, in addition to the energy limit, it is... This painting.


    There is a way to solve the energy limitation, but if Angel did not find this painting, it may never be able to cover the night in the painting.


    At such a coincidental time, such a coincidental meeting, night naturally tends to angel, who is destined to come to it.


    Seeing that angel was still confused, the night said faintly: "no matter who it is, you don''t need to be responsible for my future, because when Feng gave me this painting, it was doomed that the quiet fire would overturn the night in the painting. Such a result has long been doomed, and you just happen to meet it."


    Angel''s eyes flashed doubts. Maybe he really just happened to meet, but is it really so simple? Does it have any deeper meaning that Feng chose to become the person who changed the current situation of the night club owner?


    Angel doesn''t know, but for now, it seems that''s all.


    Angel looked at the painting. "So... When will the night hall owner let the night disappear?"


    "The night will never disappear. Even if it is covered by the fire, it still exists."


    The answer of the night seems to be a pun. However, what Angel actually wants to know is, once the night in the painting is replaced by fire, what the night will do next, whether the next action of the night will also be in Feng''s prediction, and whether he will continue to play a new role in it.


    For his own confusion, night''s answer was just a chuckle: "how fate will be interpreted has never been clear from a prediction. If you still trap your thinking in Feng''s prediction, you will always be in the script. Even if this play is not what Feng thought."


    The words of the night reminded angel of a joke he had read about prophecy: excellent prophecy is never written with a pen, but cut the paper into a wordless script with scissors.


    Feng''s foresight may be that he cut a wordless script at will. Feng himself may not know what the script will be.


    However, the script is a script after all. No matter what the ending of the code in the script is, it can''t get rid of the framework of the play.


    Therefore, if angel always puts his mind on Feng''s script, he will think that this is a foresight in any choice he makes in the future, and he will always be trapped in the script.


    However, fate is always changeable, not step by step.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded thoughtfully.


    "Talk about the material." The night stopped the topic about Feng here, but returned to the subject, and angel''s attention was also attracted.


    "The earth vein fire rock needed to refine the fire transmitting stone only needs to be deposited for thousands of years, but the devil gold coin you gave is quite rich. I chose a earth vein fire rock for you that has been deposited for thousands of years." After a pause, the night said, "I have bought all the materials of white ember fire melting agent. Give me a day, and I will boil it with hell fire."


    White ember fire melting agent must be boiled with hell fire, which can only be done at night.


    Night took out the vein fire rock and other fragmentary materials, and angel put them away one by one. However, in addition to the white ember fire melting agent, angel noticed that there was another main material - the fragments of the fire spreading stone, which night did not take out.


    "The amount of fragments of the Firestone is too large. It hasn''t been available yet. The goods should arrive in about two to three days."


    Two or three days? Angel calculated and immediately returned to the ice valley after the goods arrived. It should be time, so he nodded to the night: "then please the owner."


    "You''re welcome." The night said lightly, "I''ll help you boil the white ember fire melting agent. You can come and get it at this time tomorrow."


    Then the night turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    Angel looked back at the picture hanging on the wall again, looked at the flame suppressed by the night, and seemed to see the place where the fire spread.


    Recalling the quiet appearance of the night, he suddenly wanted to see what the night would become when the night completely disappeared and there was no repression and restraint? Like a fire devil, is it terrible and ferocious, turning into a boundless sea of fire and sweeping the scorched earth?


    He shook his head with a smile, got rid of the cumbersome thinking, and angel turned and left.


    After coming out of the game hall, angel walked towards the psychedelic hut and thought about the next plan. He thought he would stay in rasudland for one day at most, but he didn''t expect to stay here for three days because of the shortage of Firestone fragments.


    In that case, he decided to keep the psychedelic hut open.


    There is no intersection between demons and humans, so the materials and prices of the demon city will not change with human needs. In addition, the demon city itself has many unique materials. Angel plans to take this opportunity to earn more demon gold coins and store some.


    After all, it''s hard to say whether there will be a chance to go to demon city in the future.


    Moreover, even if he really enters the demon city in the future, it is estimated that there is no time and harmony with people today, so that he can buy Precious demon resources through the context of the night hall owner.


    Soon angel came to the forest where the psychedelic hut was located.


    The fresh air and mottled shadows of trees make angel feel quite comfortable. Before, when angel came to the abyss, he had only two impressions of the Abyss: hopelessness and endless depression.


    It is really rare to steal this trace of leisure interest in such a dull abyss.


    However, this pleasant time didn''t last long. When angel came to the door of the psychedelic cabin, he found himself... No, he was stared at by a demon.


    The burning fireball glared at angel with red eyes.


    In those red bloodshot eyes, angel saw a little injustice.


    Angel sighed. Unexpectedly, the young fire devil was so persistent. He went to the prey hall for most of the day. When he came back, the little guy was still guarding the door.


    He caught him because he didn''t notice.


    Fafner was suppressing in the cabin, and the young fire devil didn''t dare to fight him, but stared at him with those eyes.


    Without saying a word, but with deep obsession.


    Angel''s scalp was numb, and the young fire devil blocked his way. Finally, he sighed: "Alas, what do you want? It''s for your own good not to let you experience the rhythm of the ocean. If you are a fire devil and experience the true meaning of the water system, you will get hurt."


    The young fire devil was also surprised that angel would talk to it. It had been making trouble outside for a long time. The black woman inside either swung it out or ignored it at all, making it feel very depressed and wronged.


    It doesn''t know why it''s persistent. It''s just unwilling. No one has ever treated it like this.


    "I don''t care, I want to experience!" Maybe it''s the rebellious mentality. Even if the young fire devil knows that what the aborigines in front of him may be true, he doesn''t want to lose face.


    The young fire devil speaks abyssal language, which is much more standard than angel''s, but maybe the young fire devil is too young, and his voice always has a childish milk flavor.


    Sure enough, it''s a bear child. If you can''t drink milk, you won''t live or die peacefully. Angel''s helpless secret way in his heart.


    "If you really want to experience it, that''s OK. But don''t blame me for not reminding you when you''re seriously injured." Angel paused and said, "our store is closed today. We want to experience that you can come back tomorrow."


    The softening of angel''s tone stopped the young fire devil''s anger and said with a suspicious expression, "what you said is true?"


    "Really."


    "Won''t you swing me again?"


    "As long as you don''t disturb other guests, you won''t swing you again."


    After getting the guarantee, the young fire devil turned his mouth and put on a proud expression to break through the sky, "hum, I''ll come back tomorrow. If I dare to break my promise at that time, I''ll burn you."


    The young fire devil said, changed his previous appearance, flew leisurely out of the woods in the middle of the air, and his black tail swayed badly, just like a rewarded little milk dog.


    Angel shook his head, opened the door and prepared to enter the house, but just then, he felt that there seemed to be a hot line of sight behind him.


    He looked back suspiciously, but saw that the young fire devil in the distance came to the side of the forest, and there was a figure wrapped in a red robe on its side. The young fire devil is impatiently talking to the red robed man, and the sight Angel felt before is what the red robed man saw.


    The red robed man''s hood was on, and he couldn''t see its appearance, but angel could feel that the other party was looking at him even when talking to the young fire devil. And that line of sight is full of complex emotions, doubt, malice, doubt and vigilance.


    Is it the slave of the young fire demon? Angel wondered in his heart. Looking at their mode of getting along, they looked like slaves.


    Not long ago, in the resting place, angel met stiantrofer, who was the slave of a sheep demon man. Young fire demons are demon nobles in the abyss. It''s normal to have slaves.


    Angel ignored each other''s sight. Anyway, he won''t stay here long.

 Chapter 1055

    The young fire devil was very wronged at the moment. It was not easy for him to win the struggle and let the owner of the shop change his mind. As a result, he was stopped by the evil housekeeper before he was happy.


    "Master grewood, that shop is not easy. You''d better not go again if it''s not necessary." A red robed steward of tandin expressed his opinions gracefully in the ancient demon language.


    "Why?" The young fire demon grewu didn''t come back from the abyss language at that time. He subconsciously replied in the abyss language. However, after that, he found that he was impolite and hurriedly said in the ancient devil language: "I''m going."


    Steward tandin looked calm and said in disdainful words: "as a demon aristocrat, master grewood, how can you use inferior abyss language?"


    "It''s up to you! Anyway, I''m going tomorrow!" Griwu said discontentedly, "what''s more, there''s nothing wrong with that shop. There''s a powerful woman. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to kill me."


    Steward tandin said faintly, "according to my observation, the woman is likely to be an adult abyss dragon, and her strength is no worse than that of the master. Moreover, the aboriginal also has a strange smell, especially... The mark on his earlobe is the mark of a powerful flame demon."


    A store has such a powerful force behind it, there is definitely a problem. As a housekeeper, it must remove all dangers from grewood''s side.


    "I don''t feel malicious. Anyway, I''ll go tomorrow." After grewood finished, he saw that the housekeeper''s face became darker and darker. He remembered the task of coming to rasudland this time, and said weakly in a tone that he didn''t even believe in himself: "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    "It will be late when something happens." Steward tandin frowned. Seeing that he couldn''t speak to grewood, he was anxious and wondered if there were any other ways to persuade grewood. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. Its eyes suddenly lit up. It couldn''t do it by itself, but if the adult said, it could.


    "Forget it, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. We''ve been here for a day and haven''t found the target. Go back and contact Lord olucia first and report the situation here." Said the steward.


    At the mention of olucia, grewood''s action suddenly froze. To say who he was most afraid of, except his father, it was this olucia. Obviously, everyone''s age is almost the same, but olucia''s strength is not only terrible, but also the city government is much stronger than him. In front of olucia, grewu feels like a worthless little coal ball.


    Although olucia was very kind to it, even spoiled, grewood was still afraid of it.


    Therefore, when olucia decided to send a vanguard to rasudland to explore the situation and look for the source fire, grewu took the initiative to choose to come with steward tandin.


    "Housekeeper tandin, let''s discuss something?" Grewood, who had been naughty before, suddenly changed his expression, shook his little tail and smiled flatteringly at steward tandin.


    "Master grewood, please." Although tandin already knew what grewood was going to say, he still put on a professional listening posture and asked politely.


    "Don''t tell me about me when you contact Lord olucia later? OK?"


    Steward tandin smiled and was about to answer when he suddenly turned around and looked at a small building that was not too big.


    Steward tandin stared at the building with a puzzled expression.


    "Housekeeper tandin, what are you looking at?" Grewood also looked at the building: "prey hall? Is there anything wrong there?"


    Tandin hesitated: "before, I vaguely sensed a familiar idea of fire system from the museum. It seems to have a taste of source fire? However, it is too depressed and thin, not as surging as source fire..."


    "I can feel the source fire. I don''t feel the smell of the source fire in this small prey hall. You must have made a mistake." Grewood also knew his purpose of coming this time, so as soon as tandin mentioned the source fire, he felt it seriously and got nothing.


    "Maybe I did feel wrong. But master grewood, if the prey hall is small, the previous cabin is less than one thirtieth of the prey hall."


    Grewood said indifferently, "I didn''t say that the psychedelic cabin is big or small. Anyway, I don''t care about its size. What I care about is..."


    When it came to the last sentence, grewood''s voice gradually became weak and obviously didn''t want tandin to hear it. When tandin looked over, grewood quickly changed the topic: "you haven''t answered the matter I discussed with you just now. Don''t tell Lord olucia about me!"


    Steward tandin: "if I don''t say it, it will ask according to Lord olucia''s attitude towards you."


    "Anyway, after asking, you said I didn''t do anything."


    Steward tandin nodded and smiled without saying anything. If you lie in front of olucia, you will certainly be seen. At that time, it will be "forced" to tell the truth, which is no wonder.


    After a long time, in a burning hall, grewood shouted, "tandin, you lie -"


    With grewood''s call, steward tandin said with a smile, "I didn''t deceive the young master. Lord olucia found it himself."


    As soon as tandin''s voice fell, a third sound came out of the empty hall.


    The source of the sound was an icy blue flame, which was clearly fire, but it sent out a cold smell that made grewood afraid.


    "Grewood, why do you have to go to that shop that doesn''t look simple?" This voice is very gentle and elegant, but inexplicably with a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    Grewood deflated his mouth and stared at steward tandin, Then he slowly said to the icy blue flame: "Lord olucia, in fact, at the beginning, I just used to play, because there are many demon sisters in the water system. However, later, I found that after experiencing the ocean rhythm, the energy in those demon sisters has greatly improved. Even I heard that there were two breakthrough visions in a row yesterday, and one of them is the ocean demon."


    Even steward tandin didn''t know what griwu said. Before, he had been looking for the source fire outside and didn''t care where griwu went. Later, when he found griwu, it found that the store was unusual. As for the experience items in that store, it really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "I have been in my infancy for many years, and there has been no sign of transformation." Griwu said at this time, a little sad: "at that time, I thought that this ocean rhythm might also have an effect on me, so I wanted to try it. As a result, I was always swung out by the black skinned violent woman. Later, I didn''t know whether I was unwilling or how, so I always wanted to go..."


    In the face of his fear of olucia, grewood spoke out all his experiences, including his inner thoughts.


    After listening to grewood''s explanation, the icy blue flame remained silent for a while before continuing to send out a stable frequency: "I see. However, my dear grewood, since the owner of the store has said that you may be seriously injured if you experience the rhythm of the ocean, you''d better not go."


    "However, I have promised. If I don''t go..." won''t I be despised by the aborigine?


    Olucia''s gentle voice with an attitude that can''t be refused: "your task now is to perceive the location of the source fire. Only when you find the source fire can you open that channel. Now, I''ve got the news. It seems that some humans are staring at me, so I can''t go to the surface for too long. I have to rely on you."


    "But..." the young fire demon grewu lowered his head and looked unhappy.


    "The shop you mentioned, when I go to rasudland, I will help you to have a look. If it is really useful to you, I will tell you at that time. It''s not too late for you to go again."


    After the voice of olucia fell, the first reaction was not grewood, but the steward tandin who had held the attitude of watching the play.


    It said anxiously, "Lord olucia, how can you go to that shop?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious about why the messengers of Fafner and odkras appeared there. After all, I still have a kindness with bina Jones." After olucia said this, tandin looked at the icy blue flame and finally didn''t say anything.


    At the end of the conversation, the icy blue flame slowly disappeared. In the open hall, only grewood and tandin were left.


    Grewood was a little depressed. Although olucia did not block his road, it would certainly be despised by the aborigines, and perhaps ridiculed by the black skinned violent woman. At the thought of this, grewood felt stuffy and wronged.


    It''s not easy for tandin to stimulate greavel at this time. After all, it actually secretly encouraged Lord olucia to ask about greavel, He could only follow Mao to appease grewu: "Lord olucia won''t break his promise. When we find the source fire, it will cross the boundary... As long as we find it fast enough, Lord olucia will come earlier. Once the test is completed, can''t the young master go to the psychedelic hut earlier?"


    Grewood was stunned for a moment. Steward tandin seemed to have some truth. If it could find the source fire today and tomorrow, wouldn''t lord olucia come right away. At that time, it doesn''t have to worry about being looked down upon by the aboriginal shopkeeper!


    Thinking of this, grewood''s power to find the source of fire expanded unprecedentedly, and his eyes twinkled with a strong brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the attic of the psychedelic hut.


    Perhaps there was no pressure to collect materials, but now Angel began to think about other problems besides survival.


    For example, the case of Sanders; For example, the construction of doors; Another example is... The eye of the sky.


    The last time the eye of heaven changed, angel had guessed the reason. It was estimated that it was a cross-border channel connecting the opposite pamighi plateau, which just affected the plane integration. Then, the light spot follows the cross-border channel and opens the eye of heaven.


    Angel can now be sure that the way the outer eye is opened is the wonderful energy generated by the fusion of planes.


    However, what he is more curious about now is the wonderful world he took him to after the eye of heaven opened.

 Chapter 1056

    There are several obvious characteristics after entering that strange world.


    He did not go in as an entity, but a kind of spiritual consciousness. Moreover, this consciousness is only read from memory, experience, thinking mode and thinking logic, and there is no emotion module.


    In other words, in that strange world, he maintained extreme reason.


    This extreme rational thinking even goes beyond the supercomputing state opened by angel himself.


    In the supercomputing state, although angel''s processing ability of data and information has reached an unprecedented state, it is not enough to completely eliminate emotion. When thinking about problems, it will also be limited due to concerns.


    However, in that strange world, angel will not have any worries. For example, before entering the strange world, there was a threat of demons in the external world, but after entering it, he would not care about it at all.


    In addition, before angel returned to the external world, he did not know that time in the strange world was static relative to the wizard world. He studied the construction of "door" in the strange world for a long time. If he compared time with the flow rate of thinking, maybe three or even four years have passed.


    For such a long time, not to mention that Jon has been cold, angel''s own flesh in the external world has no water supply, and it is estimated that it has turned into white bones. But in that strange world, angel didn''t care about it.


    Although this extreme reason improved his learning ability in the strange world many times, this state also made him a little afraid, as if he had become a cold piece of data.


    In addition to the spiritual light of consciousness, emotional elimination and time stillness, there is another feature in that strange world, that is, although he cannot perceive the physical body, or the real material world, he can perceive the thinking space, the land of soul and the spiritual sea.


    The existence of thinking space, soul land, spiritual sea and so on... This series of existence, wizards believe, is related to themselves, but it is not in the material world, but in a higher level.


    Of course, this is only speculation, not conclusion. According to angel, it is actually a vain place such as thinking space, which belongs to the existence of another dimension, or the projection of personal will in other dimensions.


    At this time, angel''s eyes moved to the eye of the sky again.


    He vaguely felt that although the eye of heaven is not a smooth glass bead, perhaps this is only its performance in the current material world, and its noumenon may be in another dimension, huge and marginal.


    As like as two peas, Angell entered the strange world and was guided by a deep sense of mind to a special energy core, which was just like the breath of the sky. Maybe that energy core is a representation of the eye of heaven.


    As time passed quietly, angel looked at the eye of heaven and wanted to see if there was any way to activate it. However, it is a pity that the eye of heaven is now completely silent and will not react to any energy. Perhaps it can be reactivated only by absorbing the energy of plane fusion.


    "Stupid human, I saw you looking at this necklace before I rested. Why, this necklace is very important to you?" A cold hum came from a distance.


    Angel looked up and saw Fafner''s face outside the attic window.


    Fafner has been sleeping on the roof, and the attic window is open on the roof.


    Angel lowered his eyebrows and whispered in a nostalgic tone: "this is given to me by my closest person, which is of great significance to me."


    Fafner glanced and thought it was something similar to her parents'' relics. Originally, she was curious, but now she is lack of interest.


    Fafner no longer mentioned the necklace, but said positively, "you promised the young fire devil to come and experience the rhythm of the sea."


    Angel nodded. Didn''t she do it in front of Fafner? Why did she suddenly mention it again.


    Fafner was silent for a moment: "I saw the fire demon around the young fire demon before. It had some unspeakable breath."


    Fire demon? Angel recalled that he saw a figure in red robe around the young fire devil before. It seems that it is the relationship between master and slave. Is it serving the fire devil?


    Fafner nodded to confirm angel''s guess.


    "Unspeakable breath, this means..." angel wondered.


    Fafner was in a trance for a moment. When she saw the fire demon before, she felt that there seemed to be a strange smell around it... Speaking of, there was also a strange smell on the young fire demon, but it was very light.


    Fafner didn''t care at first. Until just now, she lay on the roof to rest. She was only pretending to sleep. As a result, she really fell asleep. In her sleep, she had a dream. That dream was the situation when she was brought to the inner layer by her father to participate in the demon Festival when she was a young dragon. In that festival, she saw the greatest existence in the abyss for the first time!


    Then she woke up and recalled the terrible silhouette in her dream. Fafner suddenly remembered the smell of the fire demon.


    "Demon God." Fafner: "the fire demon is stained with a trace of demon spirit breath. It may not be the original demon God, but it is also the descendant of the demon God. Moreover, the demon spirit breath has not dissipated, which means that they should have been in contact with the demon God in the near future."


    In angel''s shocked expression, Fafner continued: "no matter what, it''s not easy to get the smell of demon God. Try not to receive the young fire demon. Even if you receive it, you''d better not let it get hurt."


    After Fafner solemnly warned angel, he left with a heavy heart. However, the shock in angel''s heart has not been eliminated.


    Demon breath? Descendants of the demon God?


    Angel swallowed a mouthful of water and suddenly thought of one thing: "can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    He has learned from Sanders that the frost moon alliance has been arranged in the abyss for so long, so why. Isn''t it to hunt the descendants of demon gods so that Lord Munch can break through the last pass and advance to the legendary level!


    When watching the fortress before, angel learned that the critical forest was likely to be the place where the descendants of demon gods appeared. For a time, he was very worried. He came to the abyss just to ask Sanders to solve Jon''s problem, and he didn''t want to create complications at all. Later, the arrival of the bad luck cruiser ended the possibility of the emergence of the descendants of the demon God. Angel was a little relieved.


    As a result, it was not long before he came to rasudran to do a task and unexpectedly met a demon with the smell of demon God.


    Should not... The legendary demon God descendant is going to come to the surface of the abyss from rasudran?


    "It shouldn''t be so coincidental." Angel whispered to himself as if he were hypnotizing himself.


    At this time, the crisp sound of "jingling bell" suddenly came from the wind.


    This is the wind bell, which Angel placed outside the yard before.


    Angel came down from the attic in a trance, opened the gate of the backyard, and found that Canaan was the one who rang the wind bell before.


    Canaan was leaning against a big tree. Although he could only see his side face, his expression had a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Its hair was not tied as before, but completely loosened. When the wind blew, its long water blue hair was lifted and fluttered in the air. With the blue sharp corners on his forehead and the sparkling water eyes, he has a somewhat bright and moving feeling in the backlight.


    Canaan''s change is not just to spread its hair, but its plain skirt is somehow stained with a little dark red.


    It''s like falling red in the snow. It''s very bright and dazzling.


    The sound of angel coming downstairs made Canaan turn his head. Angel also saw the other half of Canaan''s side face... Covered with bright red blood.


    Now, angel also knows what the red dot on Canaan''s skirt is. It is estimated that it is also blood.


    Canaan, with his face full of blood, smiled happily, almost crazy. After a long time, he stopped and said to Angel:


    "Shopkeeper, I''m back. And thank you -"


    "What can I thank you for?" Angel went into the yard and rearranged a dreamland: "now that you''re back, open a shop."


    Canaan gave a "um" and said, "shopkeeper, don''t you wonder why I thank you?"


    Angel stopped: "you must have a reason to thank you. Why do I ask? Clean up and prepare to receive today''s guests."


    Canaan wanted to say that he took revenge and finally trampled on the snake tail devil who bullied him. Thanks to the rhythm of the sea, he was very grateful for the new life brought by angel. However, angel''s understated response made him a little stunned. Many words came to his mouth and finally swallowed them back.


    "OK." Canaan smiled and seemed to sweep away all the dark dust of the past.


    With a blue light flashing, Canaan''s blood disappeared and returned to a fresh look. Then it was ready to go back to the store.


    But then angel suddenly stopped it.


    "Canaan, has anything great happened in rasudland recently?"


    Canaan wondered, "great event? What does the shopkeeper mean?"


    "For example, there are rumors of great people coming, or that demon city has begun martial law?" Asked angel.


    Canaan thought for a moment and shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Angel nodded and signaled Canaan to get busy. He turned and returned to the attic.


    The answer given by Canaan, to tell the truth, made angel a little relieved. Since rasudran did not respond, it also means that his guess may have been wrong before. The suspected demon descendant may not come in the short term, or he is scaring himself. There is no demon descendant at all.


    Anyway, he will stay in rasudland for three days at most. He will leave after three days. At that time, even if the demon descendant really comes, it has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, angel was uneasy and relaxed a little.


    However, there is another thing that needs to be solved by angel.


    About the young fire devil.


    Fafna told him that he must pay attention to the young fire devil.

 Chapter 1057

    Since he promised the young fire devil that he would experience the rhythm of the ocean today, angel naturally didn''t break his promise. He must find a way to satisfy the young fire demon without really hurting it.


    Angel thought for a moment. In fact, the young fire devil has not really experienced the rhythm of the ocean. He can use other fantasies to make Li daitaojiang


    With a general direction, angel began to conceive what fantasy to use to deal with the young fire devil.


    With the passage of time, the wind bell in the yard rang more than once.


    Angel also went downstairs from time to time to open the ocean rhythm for guests. However, some doubts are that the young fire devil has not appeared in this process.


    This made Angel breathe a sigh of relief, but also raised doubts. According to the noisy strength of the bear child, shouldn''t he give up so easily? Did the fire demon persuade it? If so, thank you very much.


    In only half a day, angel received five groups of guests, each with 30 people, that is, the net income alone exceeded 45000 devil gold coins.


    This is an unimaginable figure. Even Canaan, who has been wandering in demon city for ten years, is the first time to see such a huge sum of money.


    Among the five guests, there was a half blood demon and two little demons. This also leads to more and more people paying attention to the psychedelic cabin, and the situation and popularity are still soaring.


    Because the apparent income, including guests, can be seen, so there are no fewer people staring at them.


    Although they have been very publicized now, if they continue to drive today and each batch is the income of 9000 devil gold coins, they may not be targeted. The jealous devil is estimated to ignore it and start preparing to start.


    So Angel decisively chose to close the store. Anyway, he has made enough money. It is in vain if he can''t use the devil''s gold coins. In addition, angel was worried that the young fire devil came suddenly again and closed the store early. At that time, he could have an excuse to shirk it.


    However, even if Angel closed the store, the follow-up waves still did not stop.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three floors in the abyss, above the inverted waterfall group, Kongtian island.


    In the past, the bustling sky Island turned into ruins and a sea of fire. Broken walls, war smoke everywhere, withered limbs, and bodies falling into eternal silence in the spark dots.


    A braided child without an arm knelt on the ground, tears flowing down silently.


    In front of him was the body of an apprentice. It was short and fat. Even if it completely lost the breath of living people, its face also had the simplicity and honesty of a good man.


    If angel was here, he could recognize at a glance that the braided child and the pudgy apprentice were the two apprentices who had mixed with Bobota before. At the beginning, they also told Angel about the turbulent silver ring and Toby.


    The braided child''s head slowly drooped down and rested on the big belly of the pudgy apprentice, silently crying.


    In the abyss full of despair all the time, only dasci and Bobota supported him and cared for him, so that he would not sink. But now it''s all over.


    Popota disappeared inexplicably on the way to the garrison. In the dark light mountains where demons are everywhere, Bobota''s chances of survival are close to zero.


    Now, darski was also killed by the terrible evil god before, and the braided child felt despair and boundless loneliness for the first time.


    There are many similar to him, because in this inexplicable battle, the death was not just a pudgy apprentice? Even official wizards fell under the attack of evil gods.


    "What are you looking at?" The questioner was a little white browed old man wearing a triangular Wizard Hat. The current owner of Lilith''s house, such as Cantor of the night.


    Sanders took back his eyes to the braided child and shook his head: "nothing, just looking at the mess of Kongtian Island, some emotion, I''m still a little late."


    Kanter also noticed the remains in the ruins. He sighed: "Alas, there are soul warlocks to receive souls. At that time, let''s see if they still have a chance to trace the origin."


    "I didn''t expect that even if the bad luck Patroller didn''t enter the garrison, we were put together." Cantor couldn''t help saying a dirty word in his mouth, "it''s all bruffin''s fault. He can''t wait to steam the tentacle crab he hunted in Orlov as soon as he returns to Kongtian island."


    Kanter has learned from Sanders that orov tentacle crab is likely to be contaminated with bad luck. As soon as bruffin ate it, there was a problem.


    "It''s not just bruffin." Sanders shook his head: "in this battle, more than one official wizard died, so there may be a lot of people who eat Orlov''s tentacle crab... But who could have thought that bruffin secretly wanted to revive a powerful evil god, and he became the source of disaster."


    Cantor actually knows that all people, including bruffin, have innocent places, but he just can''t be angry.


    Bluffin is the source of disaster. This guy survived in the end. Moreover, I don''t know what he instigated. He became thin into a bamboo pole. He not only discharged all the fat, but also eliminated the curse of disaster.


    It''s his fault. He''s living the most natural and unrestrained life now. Kant feels his teeth itch when he thinks about it. He has also been seriously injured in the chaos of evil gods.


    When Kanter wanted to complain about something else, a cold wind suddenly blew in the sky.


    With the cold wind, snowflakes are falling from the sky.


    These snowflakes danced softly and swirled in the wind, falling on the ruins of the beacon fire and on a group of sad apprentices.


    The heavy snow washed the blood on the ground, put out yesterday''s beacon smoke, and repaired the injuries suffered by all the living apprentices present.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary heavy snow.


    At this time, two clearly separated diamond snowflakes fell on sanders and Kanter, turned into snow and disappeared. At the same time, they felt a message coming into their ears.


    "You got it, too? Lord Munch let us go." Cantor road.


    Sanders nodded and covered the whole sky island with traceless snow, which not only had the effect of healing, but also cleaning, but also had the effect of conveying news. The fine operation in this can probably be achieved only by Mr. Munch, who is called "endless frost".


    I don''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. Although kongdao suffered heavy losses, the timely arrival of sanders and rheinmut stabilized the situation. However, the resurrected evil gods are too powerful, and there are too many people cursed by misfortune. For a moment, there is no way to get rid of them completely.


    At this time, Lord Munch, who had not heard from him for a long time, suddenly returned to the base camp of frost Moon - Kongtian island.


    With Lord Munch''s return, he joined hands with rhinemt and finally suppressed the evil god not long ago. Although many people died this time, at least it didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    "Go and have a look. I think it''s to arrange the reconstruction plan of Kongtian island." Cantor sighed: "the apprentice casualties are too serious. It is estimated that we need to start the reconstruction plan."


    On the way to the central palace, Kanter suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, you came to Kongtian island this time. Why did your excellency Rhine come with you?"


    The savage cave is not like Lilith''s house. Kant can leave freely because there are only two people in Lilith''s house. He and Qili. However, if the head of a large wizard organization such as the savage cave leaves, there will be many things to worry about, such as the invasion of hostile organizations or the strife of internal forces.


    What''s more, the savage caves are now in a troubled time.


    The integration of the two worlds should have just ended. Now it is still in a period of chaos. In addition, the change of the eternal night is also near the savage cave. How could reinmut come to the abyss at this time?


    Sanders shook his head helplessly about Kanter''s problem. It was beyond his expectation that things had developed to this point. Originally, rheinmut came to "relax" to avoid troubles. If he could, he peeped at his daughter''s recent situation from a distance, and then took Angel back to the savage cave; But who knows, the situation of angel is still unknown, and there have been changes in Kongtian island.


    Rhine doesn''t have to worry about him. He has a broken mayfly in his hand and can sneak away at any time.


    However, Sanders is very worried about the current situation of angel.


    His intention was to go to ice Valley to look for angel when he was waiting for something here. But the accident in kongtao dragged him on for three days.


    Most importantly, Sanders had always been distracted to sense the breath of blood essence before, although the breath of blood essence in angel''s hand has been affected by a powerful force and is difficult to sense.


    But not long ago, Sanders felt the breath of blood essence for the first time.


    Although the location of the blood essence could not be determined, he felt that the blood essence was very close to him.


    In fact, this proximity is only relative to the boundary. But Sanders could sense that the blood essence might not be on the first floor of the abyss, but on the third floor of the abyss.


    Now, Sanders was a little depressed. What''s the matter with angel now? Is the blood essence really in his hand? If the blood essence is in his hand, why does it return to the third floor?


    Or is it that angel was brought back to the low point of wind talk by the extremely strong existence?


    Because of these doubts, Sanders plans to discuss with Rhine.


    As for Kanter''s "plan to rebuild Aerospace island", Sanders is not ready to participate.


    When they came to the central hall of the island, they found that it was not only the two of them who came here, but also the surviving Wizards of the whole island.


    Today, the central hall has become a ruin. Wizards either rely on or fight, some in the highlands and some in the low-lying areas. Although it looks scattered, no one of the Wizards present makes a sound. The atmosphere is filled with a sad low pressure because of the previous chaos of evil gods.


    Sanders and Cantor found a gap and looked to the center of the hall.


    Lord Munch stood solemnly on the tattered red carpet, and beside him was a bored reinmut.

 Chapter 1058

    The ruins were in ruins, and only a few large candlesticks were still burning. Mars rose in mid air, lingering with the heavy snow.


    Standing on the high wall of the ruins, leaning against the ruins, and coiled in the dirt pit, every wizard has been silent in the ruins for a long time. Think of the prosperity of kongtao not long ago and the bustling scene of my peers, and look at today''s dilapidation. Even the indifferent wizard will feel a trace of regret.


    The wind lifted everyone''s clothes, and the snow fell on the brim of their hats.


    At this moment, inexplicably some vicissitudes.


    I don''t know who hummed the song of the soul of the town, which spread to every boundary of Kongtian island with the beacon smoke and desolate wind.


    After the song, the wizard in the ruins slowly recovered from the pathetic melody. Lord Munch, standing in the center of the ruins, also said the first sentence at this time.


    "I''m sorry." Munch was dressed in a frost robe with crescent moon marks on the front and back of the robe. His face was covered by a silver mask, which was complex and gorgeous with the frost moon silver crown he wore.


    "This foolproof disaster is the mistake of frost month. When things happen here, I will make compensation according to the terms signed with you." Munchie paused, looked at Sanders in the dark shadow, and looked back at reinmut on his side: "thanks to your help this time, otherwise the sky island may have completely fallen."


    Sanders looked cold and nodded in response. Reinmut smiled faintly and couldn''t help looking at the side of the ruins. Across a glass wall, he could see the figure of a woman.


    Reinmut: "just the right time."


    "I will abide by the previous agreement. If I make a successful breakthrough, I will photocopy the breakthrough letter to Mr. Rhine." Munch''s words made reinmut''s indifferent expression a little more happy.


    After the brief opening, people thought that Lord Munch would arrange the plan to rebuild Kongtian Island, but to their surprise, Munch turned the conversation at this time.


    "I came back this time, not only because sinafa sent me a distress signal, but also because I got a message..."


    Demon descendants will come to the surface in the near future?!


    As Munch''s words fell, all the Wizards present frowned. Munch''s meaning was revealed. He spent so long in the abyss to capture the information of the demon God descendant. Now he finally got a conclusive answer. Naturally, he was ready to fight the demon God descendant.


    Although everyone knows that there will be such a day sooner or later, when this day comes, it is still a little complicated.


    Everyone looked different and began to talk. Munch didn''t go on, but waited for the noise to subside naturally. He knew that even if these people had different opinions, they would still agree with him in the end.


    The reason why he can get the full support of the vast majority of wizard organizations in the southern region this time is that he has signed a Tarot confidentiality treaty with the top people in the whole wizard world, including more than a dozen giants, including rheinmut. If he really breaks through the boundary of legend, he will record all his experience, energy changes, consciousness perception and information bearing in his letters and photocopy them.


    The world itself is the law of the jungle. The top level has let go. It''s only a matter of time before we reach a consensus.


    Sure enough, before long, the noise at the scene slowly subsided, and everyone''s eyes focused on Munch again.


    "Since the treaty has been signed before, we will naturally abide by it. However, hunting the descendants of demon gods is an unnatural thing after all. Even if it is successful, the aftermath will continue. For the wizard world may bring great disasters, sir Munch or frost moon alliance, what is the proper way to deal with it?" It was a middle-aged wizard with a hooked nose. His eyes were dark. The logo like a cross on the wizard''s robe showed his identity - a wandering wizard.


    Although wandering wizards are not bound by organizations and are very free, but also because they do not have the protection of wizard organizations, once the shadow of the devil comes to the southern region, wandering wizards are much more dangerous than other wizards.


    The wandering wizard asked this question based on his own safety, but other wizards present also secretly agreed with him. They may have the protection of wizard organizations and their lives can be guaranteed, but after all, Nanyu is his own nest. Many times, they don''t just want to be safe at present. The so-called lead one to launch the whole body, even if you can safely survive the disaster of the devil and God, you will be greatly involved in the follow-up.


    It''s like a biological chain. If one of them goes wrong, all of them will be harmed. For another example, market prices, climate and taxes can all affect fluctuations, let alone major disasters.


    Facing the questions of wandering wizards, Munch said calmly: "I have been summoned by lapuye before. Even though the shadow of the demon God is hanging high, the world will set certain restrictions on the power of such foreign invaders since the great demon God in the rising sun wreaked havoc in the southern region ten thousand years ago. Even if there is a great demon God coming to the southern region, it is not so simple to overturn the mainland and change mountains and rivers into rivers. Moreover, lapuye also said that the power of the demon God The disaster may not really come to the southern region. "


    Munch''s last sentence stunned all the Wizards present. How can he not be surprised and angry when hunting the descendants of a demon God? But look at Munch''s behavior, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Moreover, lapuye is the "immortal star laureate" and the current real leader of the star laureate church.


    What he said should not be wrong?


    Will the disaster of demon God really not come?


    During the discussion, Munchie slightly frowned. Lapuye did say that the demon God may not come, but if he doesn''t come, it doesn''t mean he''ll be all right. At least lapuye''s worry is not less, even more than Munch thought. But Munch couldn''t say it at this time.


    Anyway, his aim is to point to legend. He will put aside any other influence for the time being.


    However, Munch did not completely ignore the southern region. At least he prepared some backhands, such as the mysterious thing of the song of the deep sea.


    At this time, sneffa also stood up and detailed the measures that frost moon would intervene and compensate if there was a disaster, which made the Wizards present calm down slowly.


    Munch then began to arrange the task. The reconstruction of kongtao was temporarily stranded. At present, the most important thing is changed to: hunting plan!


    Munch''s layout in the abyss has been for many years, and the original plan has tended to be perfect. Now it only needs to make the final change according to the place where the descendants of the demon God come out.


    "Monsieur Munch, after talking so much, we don''t know which front line the demon God descendant came out from? The door of weapons or the hole of hidden evil?"


    This question is also the concern of everyone. When I ask a question, all my eyes focus on Munch again.


    Munch whispered, "no, it''s demon city -"


    "Rasudland."


    ¡­¡­


    In the shadow of the ruins, Sanders listened to munch''s hunting plan without expression.


    Sanders did not express any opinions in the previous discussion. He knew that his personal will could not change the general situation at all. He just waited silently for the end of the meeting.


    For him, Munch''s legendary plan is attractive, but Sanders knows that angel''s dream wilderness has more potential, which can be seen by the naked eye. As for Munch, it''s still a question mark whether he can break through in the end.


    Munch wanted to break through the blood of the descendants of demon gods, but it was because a scroll of ancient wizards recorded similar cases, but it was difficult to say whether the experimental data recorded in that scroll were outdated.


    At least Sanders is not interested in taking such a side door at present.


    As soon as the meeting was over, Sanders immediately came to the side of reinmut, but now reinmut was looking at Samantha from the wind and snow.


    In Rhine''s eyes, Samantha is beautiful and moving, just like an ice princess.


    But in Sanders'' eyes, Samantha is a broken glass, or the kind of incomplete glass.


    When Samantha approached, she glanced coldly at rheinmut, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Originally she wanted to say something, but when she saw Sanders on the side, she swallowed the evil words that came to her mouth. With a cold hum, she turned to Lord Munch''s place.


    Rhine sighed helplessly.


    After feeling sorry for herself for a long time, Rhine turned his head and said, "you see, Samantha actually wanted to scold me just now, but she still held back, which shows that she wants to maintain a lady image in front of you. Don''t you really think about Samantha? Maybe once you combine, Samantha will return to the savage cave."


    In the face of Rhine, who raised his mind to match, Sanders answered decisively and coldly: "No."


    Seeing that Rhine wanted to go on, Sanders said bluntly, "what should we do now about angel?"


    At the mention of angel, Rhine''s expression became more serious. After all, he personally pulled angel into the core circle, and he also attaches great importance to angel''s potential.


    Sanders said what he had sensed that the position of blood essence seemed to be on the third floor of the Abyss: "if angel is still safe, he may not be in the ice Valley at this time. But even if he knows that he is on the third floor of the abyss, there is still no answer."


    It is difficult for sanders to decide whether to go to the ice Valley to find clues or to look for angel''s trace on the third floor.


    Rhine thought for a moment: "the current situation is indeed difficult to say, but it is not impossible."


    After a long time, Rhine took Sanders to a corner of sky island.


    Originally, this is an open area, because it is close to the upside down waterfall. Not long ago, it was a popular waterfall viewing point on Kongtian island. However, at the moment, a large number of tombstones have been erected here.


    Most of the people who died in the chaos of evil gods were buried here.


    In this newly built cemetery, there is an old crutch with a bent body, walking slowly between graves in the face of wind and snow

 Chapter 1059

    While walking, the old man touched the tombstone piled up with new soil with the old crutch in his hand. With the probe of the crutch, a faint virtual shadow emerged from the ground.


    Sanders was no stranger to the old man''s behavior.


    ¡ª¡ªExplore the soul and use crutches to awaken the sleeping soul.


    That is, the old man is a soul warlock?


    Rhine came to the rickety old man. They seemed to be old friends. They stood in front of a new tombstone and said these things. After a while, Rhine took the rickety old man towards Sanders.


    "Prussia is an old friend of mine." Rhine''s face was filled with some nostalgia and sighed: "I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to meet him here when I came to the abyss front this time."


    The bent old man, that is, Prussia, gently bowed his head to Sanders and said, "Your Excellency the phantom."


    An old friend of Rhine a thousand years ago, but now his strength is lower than that of backward Sanders. It seems that he is only a second-class wizard and has not embarked on the road of true knowledge. Even though it may be much older than Sanders, when facing Sanders, it still needs to say your excellency.


    Sanders nodded to Prussia and looked at Rhine in some doubt. I don''t know what Rhine suddenly brought him to do with a soul warlock?


    Rhine''s mouth moved, and Sanders felt a message covering the energy circle in his ear. These energy circles were not completely eliminated until the information was accepted by Sanders.


    This is Rhine''s method of information transmission. At present, no wizard can spy and crack it.


    In a moment, Sanders read all the information from Rhine. Rhine passed on all the information of Prussia to Sanders, which made Sanders understand what Rhine meant.


    Although Prussia is just a soul warlock, in fact, he is a mysterious double gifted wizard. He not only has the talent of soul, but also has a rarer talent of prophecy.


    According to the information from Rhine, the success and failure of Prussia are also dual talents. Because he had dual talents, he was promoted very quickly at the beginning, and through prophecy, he was one step ahead, got a lot of resources, and became an extraordinary wizard in a short time.


    However, because of his dual talents, he limited his way. Prussia was full of confidence and wanted to step into true knowledge at the same time. The result was obvious failure. His difficult choice led to the later wasted years.


    At the beginning, Rhine had advised Prussia to take the road first and slowly integrate in the future. As a result, Prussia didn''t listen and turned around. The original genius was replaced by generations of future generations.


    It was not until nearly 200 years later, after being aware of the difficulties of the two systems, that Prussia joined the frost moon alliance as a "soul Walker", gave up the nickname of "soul prophet" and focused all his energy on the soul system in order to embark on the road of true knowledge.


    After reading the information of Prussia, Sanders could not help thinking of angel in his mind except for sighing.


    Speaking of it, angel is also a dual talent, and is very similar to Prussia. According to the tree spirit, he is also a dual mysterious side. It''s just that angel''s two-tier talent is different from the hidden one. The magic department is obvious outside, but what''s another talent hidden inside? When Shuling identified the talent at that time, he couldn''t go deep into angel''s spiritual sea, so he didn''t find it in the end.


    Sanders also knew that it was difficult to cultivate dual talents, so he directly concealed this point from angel.


    At first, I thought that I would tell angel when he became an official wizard. Now seeing the situation of Prussia, Sanders thought to himself, maybe I should tell him when Angel set foot on true knowledge?


    Of course, Sanders just thought that the role of the spiritual sea would be highlighted immediately after Angel became a formal wizard. At that time, maybe Angel didn''t need him to tell him, or he might find himself a double talent.


    Sanders sighed. Anyway, he didn''t want angel to go back to Prussia.


    As soon as Sanders had digested the news of Prussia, he came up, "Your Excellency Rhine has told me your request. Next, you may need some cooperation."


    Sanders knew that Prussia was supposed to use prophecy to locate him. He smiled bitterly and said, "my student has props to shield prophecy. I''m afraid Mr. Prussia can''t use prophecy to capture his traces."


    At first, Sanders asked angel not to take the blood night shelter, but now he is unable to explore his whereabouts through prophecy.


    Sanders'' words surprised both Prussia and Rhine.


    Seeing that Prussia had doubts and disbelief on his face, Sanders continued: "before, Gauss, the ''illusory thinker'', was not able to break the shield of angel''s prophecy, but was to blame."


    Gauss is one of the 18 observers of Guanxing church. He is located in the top layer of prophecy wizards in the southern region. Even he can''t break angel''s prophecy shielding props, and Prussia is even more impossible.


    Prussia looked at Rhine with doubts. Although Rhine looked calm on the outside, he was also surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Rhine can see that Sanders is not lying and can shield Gauss''s prophecy props. That level is definitely not low. He doesn''t know anything about it! Moreover, Rhine is also very curious about why Gauss, who lives in Guanxing church all year round, uses prophecy to spy on angel?


    Rhine looked at Sanders deeply. It seems that there are still some secret things in it. Sanders didn''t tell him.


    Naturally, Rhine could not ask in front of Prussia, directly bypassed sanders and asked Prussia, "in the case of prophecy shielding, I don''t know if there are other ways?"


    Rhine said so, and Prussia naturally understood what he meant.


    Prussia was silent for a moment: "it''s OK not to take angel as the prediction point. Then what''s the basis for the prediction? Take your choice as my will for this prediction."


    It is obvious that Prussia wants to make a "choice of fate".


    Sanders wondered, "my choice? You mean, the good luck of the question clock?"


    The so-called choice of good luck is the good luck technique of the "bell of inquiry" School of prophecy. It means that among the two tangled choices, the "question clock" will give you a choice you like.


    It seems to be a blessing for those who have difficulty in choosing, but in fact, it does not involve the prediction level, but a recommendation feedback in line with their own information after processing big data information.


    Sanders naturally understands this truth. If you only use good luck, you may not be really "good luck".


    Prussia shook his head: "the school I believe in is the long river of fate, one of the three mainstream. The choice I say is not luck, but the guidance of fate."


    Fate guide?! Sanders was surprised. Although he knew little about prophecy, he had heard of the famous technique of fate guidance.


    This is a very high-level technique of prophecy, which directly interferes with future events in the long river of fate.


    There is a saying in the prophecy Department: for the future, it is easy to see and difficult to say, while interference is more difficult than to say.


    Those who can use fate guidance are basically at the observer level of Guanxing church.


    Until then, Sanders looked at Prussia with more solemnity. From his ability to release the guidance of fate, we can know how talented Prussia was in the prophecy department.


    "Then please, sir." Sanders said solemnly.


    Prussia nodded, closed his eyes and built a magic model related to fate guidance in his heart. His breath was obscure and unsophisticated, and there were virtual shadows behind his bent body. It seemed that he was young, and time seemed to be alternating on Prussia.


    I don''t know how long it took, Prussia suddenly moved. He threw the crutch in his hand, whispered a eulogy to the long river of fate, and finally stood in front of Sanders.


    For a moment, Sanders felt as if he were standing on the Bank of the long river of fate, with the roar of the surging river in his ears, and each syllable had infinite rhyme.


    "Lord magic, now you can tell your confusion in your heart, and fate will guide you in the relatively right direction."


    The image in front of Sanders changed again, from the long river of fate to a fork in the road.


    A road sign on the left, a road sign on the right, and a crutch of Prussia in the middle.


    Sanders silently recited his confusion in his heart. With the thought, a line of words "one layer of the abyss" was added on the road sign on the left, and a line of words "three layers of the abyss" was added on the vague road sign on the right.


    When the road signs showed their handwriting, the crutches in the middle began to tremble, like the waves of the long river of fate washing the crutches.


    After a long time, the crutch deviated. After shaking for a while, the crutch fell to the ground and pointed to the right of the branch road.


    At the same time, the road sign on the right dissipated like smoke, turned into a faint air flow, integrated into Sanders''s eyebrows and hearts, and a large amount of information rushed in.


    When Sanders had digested the information, he looked up and wanted to thank Prussia.


    But when he looked up, he found that Prussia was no longer in front of him.


    Rhine standing on his side said faintly, "he has gone to the next cemetery. You don''t have to care. I''ve taken you to thank him."


    Rhine said, "well, do you know what to do next?"


    Sanders nodded. Fate guided him to stay on the third floor of the abyss and let everything go. However, how to let it go, Sanders still needs to wait and expect any variables to appear.


    After getting a positive answer, Rhine nodded and didn''t ask what guidance fate gave Sanders, but asked another thing: "speaking, you said Gauss had spied on angel before, but really?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, rasudland is still as calm as before, but no one knows that a hidden storm is about to blow here.


    In the street near the southern suburb of rasudland, the young fire demon grewu and its fire demon housekeeper tandin stood in front of a prey hall.


    Following the order of olucia, they looked for the source of fire in rasudland, but to their confusion, they strolled the whole rasudland, and grewood didn''t feel any smell of source fire.


    At a loss, tandin thought that not long ago, he seemed to be vaguely aware of the smell of source fire in the prey hall.


    Although grewood directly indicated that it was impossible at that time, without choice, they came to this small prey Museum for them.

 Chapter 1060

    "Last time I felt a flash of fire here, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Young master grewood, let''s go in and have a look?"


    Grewood hesitated for a moment and nodded. He didn''t feel much here before, but now he came to the prey hall again, but he had an inexplicable feeling... Grewood felt that his flame seemed to jump more than before, as if he was looking forward to something.


    With this strange feeling, grewood and tandin walked into the prey hall.


    Through the cold black-and-white grid floor, the candle is dim and yellow. Grewood even felt a cold and frightening draught, which made the flame on him go out like an afterfire.


    Tandin frowned. The atmosphere of the game hall was too empty and cold. It didn''t look like the environment that would make a fire.


    It was clearly proposed by tandin himself to come here, but at this time, he couldn''t help asking himself: is there really fire here?


    On the contrary, at the beginning, he firmly said that there was no fire here. Grewood''s big round eyes turned into an inverted triangle because of his tight frown. He muttered repeatedly, "here, it''s strange."


    It has a premonition that there may be the source of fire that olucia is looking for.


    But as the last descendant of the fire pattern family, grewood couldn''t feel the smell of the source fire at all, as if his inner hunch was just a joke.


    "Is anyone there?" Tandin''s voice reached the empty hall, and no one answered except his own echo.


    "Go to the inner court." Grewood leaned to listen and faintly heard a whisper from the direction of inner court.


    The more he walked in, the more obvious the buzzing sound was. It was like countless people talking in his ears, like crazy cries, like desperate whispers, and like vicious curses.


    Grewood trembled and suddenly dared not move forward.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Tandin saw that it was grewood who suggested moving forward. Why did he stop now.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Grewood was like a sieve, shaking uncontrollably. The flames fell to the ground, hissing, and the white smoke was completely annihilated: "can''t you hear those voices?"


    "What sound?" Tandin said solemnly, "young master, I didn''t hear any sound. If you think it''s different, why don''t we quit first?"


    Grewood shook his head, but did not say a word. He continued to walk forward tremblingly, but his steps were much smaller.


    If angel were here, he would probably sigh: I didn''t expect that the bear child was also afraid.


    Seeing that his young master didn''t want to retreat, tandin hesitated for a moment and followed him.


    Along the way, grewood was troubled by those sad, desperate or crazy whispers. Before he took every step, he felt that a terrible nightmare might appear in front of him with a ferocious smile. However, it was still calm until they came to the inner court exhibition hall.


    Standing at the door of the exhibition hall, tandin asked, "master grewood, are you all right?"


    Grewood stared at the dark door of the exhibition hall. He could feel that the whispers wandering in his ears came from the inside.


    "Let''s go in." Grewood ignored the concerns in the eyes of steward tandin and walked into the exhibition hall.


    The prey specimens in the exhibition hall can''t scare the young fire devil.


    When steward tandin looked around the exhibition hall to see if there was anything strange, grewu walked alone to a painting and stood with his tail on the ground. Grewu tried his best to top his body up until he looked at the burning flame in the painting.


    Grewood looked at the flame and somehow felt strange familiarity.


    After confirming that there was no danger in the exhibition hall, tandin came to griwu''s side. When he stood next to griwu, he suddenly found that griwu had a layer of steam fog in his eyes and was staring at the pictures on the wall without blinking.


    Tandin didn''t see anything special about the painting.


    It carefully observed that this painting is a very ordinary painting, only the flame in the dark background is very realistic.


    "Young master, there''s a door next to it. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Grewood did not answer tandin, but pointed to the flame in the painting: "whispers come from the flame..."


    With sadness, it''s like the flame is burying some special thoughts.


    Tandin stared at the flame and still didn''t hear any sound or anything different. It hesitated, stretched out its dark hand with the light of embers and touched the flame in the painting.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    When the white smoke started, tandin suddenly retracted his finger.


    As a fire demon, tandin felt a burning sensation when his fingers touched the picture?! A fire demon was burned by fire. If you tell it to any demon, it will be laughed at.


    But this is the case.


    While tandin was wondering, grewood suddenly shouted, "the picture has changed!"


    Tandin raised his head, but saw that the flame in the darkness suddenly began to increase across the center of the picture. In a short time, the flame in the center completely covered the darkness. The darkness in the original picture accounted for more than 80%. Now, the flame shows signs of resistance by the chamber.


    "Why is there suddenly more fire in the painting?"


    While tandin was still wondering, grewood suddenly said in an excited voice: "I feel the smell of active fire, right in this painting!"


    Grewood''s words stunned tandin. They have been looking for the source of fire in the painting?


    When tandin was still wondering what was going on with the painting, the picture changed again. He saw a ripple suddenly appear in the center of the painting, where the flame was burning most.


    With the appearance of the ripples, the flames on grewood seemed to feel what frequency, and images penetrated into grewood''s mind.


    These images are all flames, or flames in the night in the picture. However, it is not a simple flame. There are different objects burning in the flame. There are aborigines who have just given birth and are still breathing in bed, half blood demons with dog legs, bitter Mo beasts domesticated by aborigines, tree demons in the abyss, and demons from the fire


    These lives were burned by fire, and they issued sad cries and sad melodies.


    Grewood suddenly understood that the whisper he had been hearing before might be the last sound of these burned creatures.


    Now, when grewood looked at the picture on the wall, he no longer simply felt that it was just darkness and flame.


    Hidden in this picture, there are more information, but they are buried by the night and burned by the fire.


    The ripples still expand on the picture, like stones thrown into a calm lake, setting off circles of ripples. When the ripples completely spread to the whole painting, a tall figure suddenly emerged slowly from the flame in the center of the picture.


    When he saw the figure, tandin immediately pulled grewood behind him and looked at the other side with a wary face¡ª¡ª


    That leisurely half blood demon coming out of the painting.


    The fire was burning, and the lines on his face were ferocious and twisted, but his expression was cold and quiet.


    Obviously, he''s just a half blood demon, but tandin feels inexplicably afraid. He''s a pure blood demon, and he feels afraid of hybrids?! It''s unbelievable.


    When tandin was alert, the half blood devil opposite seemed to finally focus on them.


    "I thought it would be him." The half blood devil lowered his eyebrows and murmured in a voice close to nonsense: "it''s two pawns."


    Tandin: "listen to you, you know we''re coming? Who are you?"


    When tandin asked, the young fire demon grewu suddenly came out from the other side. He stared at the half blood demon opposite carefully with wide eyes and said for a long time: "the breath of source fire is on him, but... It doesn''t seem to have completely awakened."


    Grewood''s words stunned tandin. Yuanhuo was born on a half blood demon, which has never happened in history.


    "How is that possible?" Tandin murmured, "why does the source fire appear on the half blood demon?"


    On the other side, the young fire devil didn''t tangle with half blood and pure blood, but wanted to complete the task early. First, he talked to the half blood devil in the painting, "my name is grewu, and I came to find the source of fire on behalf of Lord olucia."


    The half blood devil looked down at the fireball in the air and said coldly, "I''m the owner here, night."


    ¡­¡­


    When the young fire devil meets the night, angel is immersed in the thinking space and building the model of the door.


    Finally, when a new grain was successfully carried on the model, angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the wind bell in the yard suddenly rang.


    Angel stretched out, looked at Toby''s situation in the bracelet, and sensed the soft worm''s nest with mental force. He determined that the weaver ant and the soft worm still maintained an equal balance, so he went down from the attic.


    As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Canaan in the yard, covering the corpses of a lot of demons with a water film.


    Seeing angel coming downstairs, Canaan looked back and said in a puzzled voice, "shopkeeper, I bought the remains of these demons according to your instructions, but... What''s the use? It''s not delicious."


    Angel smiled and said, "it''s useless to you, but it''s of great use to me."


    Before, angel was still thinking about making more devil gold coins and purchasing a batch of materials unique to the abyss while staying here for a few days.


    He asked Canaan if he had bought pipes made of special materials. Canaan''s answer was no, so Angel expected the nightclub owner to help him buy them.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he received a new group of guests in the morning, there was a blood eye from the dark ocean deep vortex. Naga didn''t pay the bill with devil gold coins, but took out the remains of a sea demon to pay the debt.


    At that time, Canaan looked disgusted and said that it could not be sold.


    But when angel saw it, he nodded without hesitation and agreed to the deal.


    Because Angel found that the corpse of the hollowed out marine demon was actually a wizard level demon!


    Although the most useful material was taken away by bloody eye nagana, the remaining bones, blood, skin membrane and so on remained in it.


    These are nothing to the devil with rough skin and thick meat, and they can''t be sold at a price.


    But for wizards, these things are valuable!

 Chapter 1061

    Bones can be used to refine weapons, blood can be used to make blood ink, and skin film can also be used to weave armor. Although the most cherished characteristic materials are not available, only the remains of these corpses are very good materials. Even if a single material is sold at the auction, it can sell at a high price, and angel pays only a few devil gold coins.


    Although Canaan looked like "you lost", angel calculated his own account. Apart from the abyss materials that are very special and difficult to buy in the wizard world, the devil gold coins may maximize his interests by buying the remains of this wizard level demon.


    Canaan can''t buy special abyss materials, but Canaan can easily get the remains of demons that are not of great use to demons.


    Angel counted the ruins of demons piled up in the yard, a total of 23, but Canaan only spent less than 6000 demon gold coins.


    Canaan originally thought that he had spent too much devil gold coins, but when he saw the shopkeeper''s expression of joy, he was too lazy to tangle with the problem of "profit or loss". Anyway, it''s the shopkeeper who spends his own money to buy his own heart, which won''t hinder anyone.


    "Are there any goods out there? Can you continue to buy?" Angel, while counting these precious materials, still couldn''t help asking Canaan greedily.


    "Demons rarely hunt such high-level demons. First, the number of high-level demons is not large, which is difficult to meet. Second, they have no special needs to hunt high-level demons. Therefore, they can only buy so many." Canaan sighed that he had almost traveled all over rasudland before he bought the remains of the 23 demons.


    Hearing what Canaan said, angel was very satisfied, although he had some regrets.


    You know, if the remains of these demons stacked in front of him were sold at the auction, the total value would definitely exceed ten million magic crystals.


    After all, wizard level magic objects are very rare. If you want to get so many magic objects at one time, you can probably buy them in demon city.


    "Although you can''t buy the remains of demons outside, some demons should still have inventory in their private pockets." Canaan whispered, and angel was thoughtful.


    After clearing the debris in the yard and removing the worthless parts, angel put them into bracelets by category.


    Bones, skins and tendons are better preserved. After treatment, they can be directly put into the bracelet. But for blood and some organs, angel has no corresponding container to carry.


    Fortunately, angel thought of something.


    He took out a teardrop like pale blue crystal from his bracelet, which is called the essence of the UFO''s water.


    Prapa, who had the blood of the UFO devil, came to their store before. He didn''t know what his brain had filled. He was scared to cry, and the tears turned into this crystal.


    According to FA fu na, the water of UFO has the function of "freshness and refreshing", and the essence of UFO''s water is stronger. At that time, angel collected all these blue crystals in the spirit of not wasting.


    I was originally thinking about what I could exchange when I met a gourmet wizard in the future. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    The essence of a UFO''s water can be adjusted to a small pond like the UFO.


    Angel only used about half a blue crystal to preserve the remaining blood and organs, and the effect was even better than he thought.


    In a good mood, he put these materials into the bracelet. Angel ran to the gate happily and added a new one under the board with the rules in the store.


    "If you don''t have demon gold coins to pay, you can exchange the corpses of high-level demons."


    According to Canaan, there is no stock in the shop outside, but there may be stock in the devil''s hand. Angel thought of a discount. For him, devil gold coins have little purchasing power in the outside world, but the corpse of wizard level demons, even if only the skeleton is left, is very valuable.


    Think about the three demons brought out by angel from the shadow cave before. Why do so many wizards go hunting in the watch fortress? I don''t want to scrape some benefits from them.


    But now, angel doesn''t need to do anything. With very few demon gold coins, he can exchange the materials that these wizards are flocking to!


    He now has some understanding of why wizards like to explore the wasteland, especially the high-energy world. Because the price difference between arsenic and honey is crazy. There are so many people who resell time and space.


    After adding the new rules, Canaan stood aside and asked curiously, "shopkeeper, when shall we reopen?"


    After receiving two groups of guests in the morning, angel closed the store for the reason of wanting to rest. Canaan was also ordered to go out to buy materials. Now he has rested for nearly three hours. Canaan is curious whether it will open today.


    "Wait a minute!" Angel solemnly pointed to the new rule and said to Canaan, "there will be guests later. You must remember to tell them this rule. We give priority to the collection of the corpses of these demons, okay?"


    Canaan was in a trance. Although he was puzzled, he nodded: "OK."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lose you." Angel took a small bag containing 50 demon gold coins from the bracelet and threw it to Canaan. "This is the money you helped me run errands."


    Canaan weighed the bag, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes bent into a new moon, which was comparable to his salary in the past quarter. Sure enough, it was a very correct decision to come here to help!


    Angel motioned to Canaan to tidy up the yard and open a shop. He himself went back to the attic and continued to study the leather paper recording the refining method of the Firestone while visiting Canaan.


    After all, when he got the fragments of the Firestone, it is estimated that he will be ready to refine the Firestone.


    Before, angel wanted to be lazy and secretly asked the overnight owner if he could make it for refining. The night''s answer was, "I have never refined the stone of fire."


    Although night knows the refining method of the fire spreading stone, it doesn''t need to be refined and is not interested.


    Combined with the records on the leather paper, the success probability of even the fire devil refining the fire stone is not too high. Angel decided to refine it himself. At least the refining method expressed by Alchemy on the leather paper has removed the dross, and the success probability has been greatly improved.


    Angel studied for about half an hour, and the wind chimes hanging in the yard made a clear sound.


    "Why so fast?" Angel muttered as he got up and walked down the attic.


    When he came to the first floor, the first thing he saw was not Canaan, but a female demon sitting at a round table with her head down.


    The female demon had almost no inch strands on her body. On her smooth bare back, something like a tarsal bone and a pipe came out and curled directly to the top of her head. This winding "pipe" also coiled the demon''s light pink hair and got a very chic hairstyle.


    Angel looked around. There was only a demon in the store, and there were only a few guests in the yard. It didn''t look like it was full?


    "What is Canaan doing? Call me after thirty?" Angel walked towards the yard with doubts.


    However, just halfway through, I heard a crisp and beautiful voice: "I''m a little curious. As the messenger of Odysseus and the will of the flame, why did I start the business of water system demons?"


    Angel was stunned. It was not the voice that stopped him, but he felt a hot and humid breeze behind his neck, like someone clinging to him and breathing on his neck.


    With a fragrance of water cooling, a smooth and slender hand slowly climbed up from his shoulder, and the other hand, like a boneless snake, protruded from the other side of his waist.


    With a strand of pink hair falling from his shoulder, angel knew that what was close behind him must be the female demon he had seen before.


    Angel subconsciously struggled, but the other party hugged him more tightly.


    "What a beautiful body. I like it very much." A hot wind, with a strange aroma, vomited on angel''s earlobe.


    Angel clearly didn''t feel any excitement, but his cheeks began to burn.


    The female demon behind him smiled in a low voice and stretched out her sweet tongue, as if she wanted to lick angel''s earlobe. And angel couldn''t move at the moment.


    But just as the soft sweet tongue was about to touch angel''s earlobe with flame mark, a cold hum suddenly sounded.


    With the cold hum, there was Fafner''s tone of implicit anger: "the mark of odklas, how can you be defiled by your humble demon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, angel felt himself reeling. He was caught in his hand and threw it out suddenly.


    After a whirl, angel maintained his body and found himself on the steps of the yard. In the wooden house, Fafner suddenly appeared and stared at the female devil opposite with indifferent eyes.


    At this time, angel saw the appearance of the devil who had attacked him before.


    If balalaka in the resting place exudes charm and amorous feelings from the inside to the outside, then the female demon with pink hair is the charm that is more beautiful than the surface.


    To tell the truth, her facial features are not in angel''s aesthetic category, and there is a gap in the middle of the female devil''s forehead. The gap is like a mouth, with sharp fangs, and a soft tongue like a snake from time to time. Such facial features combined with the lips on the forehead, there was no sense of conflict, and there was quite an exotic style.


    Just as angel looked at some images in the holographic plate before, the yellow and white people on the earth are two appearance styles. Even if he has aesthetic deviation because of Jon, he can still distinguish the beauty and ugliness of different races.


    The female devil is the same. Although her aesthetics are different, angel can see that the other party''s facial features are also extremely beautiful in the abyss devil, which is completely different from balaleika''s not outstanding appearance.


    "Demon?" Angel remembers that Fafner seemed to call it that before.


    Angel is no stranger to the demon. At the beginning, nice almost forcibly injected the demon''s blood in order to study what gender issues.


    After that, angel also learned from various channels that many witches like to integrate the blood of the demon. However, what makes angel a little confused is that he has seen the demon''s illustrated books. Most of them are thick and colorful red, with concave and convex figures. Behind them, there is a sexy black and red demon tail.


    But this "demon" doesn''t seem to be the same. His figure, let alone convex and cocky, is not even comparable to Fafner''s body. There is no tail, not even the devil''s iconic spiral horns and sheep''s foot.


    "Is this really a demon?"


    "Shh." When Angel whispered, Canaan suddenly appeared on his side and compared with a silent action: "shopkeeper, that''s the Panas demon of the water system. It has something to do with several great demons of rasudland. Don''t speak ill of it secretly."

 Chapter 1062

    Panas demon is the embodiment of jealousy, greed and desire.


    So many immoral targets, in the orderly social structure, may become a typical example tied to a stake and burned by fire. But in the devil''s world, all the treachery of Panas demon has become a part of its myriad customs.


    The more evil it is, the more delicious it is. This is not only the devil''s aesthetic view, but also suppresses this potential desire in even some people who worship virtue.


    "Has something to do with several big demons?" Angel looked at Canaan suspiciously. He wanted to know that the great demons were at least the existence of second-class true knowledge wizards and above. Even in demon city, they were absolutely at the core level.


    Canaan nodded with a lingering fear on his face: "I just dialed the wind chime because it came..."


    Other demons, even ordinary middle-level demons, can receive Canaan with an unchanged face under the confidence given by Fafner. But the Panas demon named "Šo" is too special in rasudland. Although it is only a medium-level devil, there is more than one mark of the great devil on its body. As long as it is disrespectful to Šo, it will almost immediately reach the eyes of the great devil behind it.


    After listening to Canaan''s introduction, angel rubbed his temples in some trouble.


    When he opened a shop in rasudland, the last thing he wanted to encounter was this kind of scene. It was good for him to make some money from ordinary demons. He was not sensitive to demons with a big background. For example, the young fire devil before was also a big trouble.


    But that''s it. There must be a solution.


    Angel said to Canaan, "go and comfort the other guests first. I''ll find a way here."


    Canaan wanted to say that other guests didn''t need to be comforted at all. Just look at the demons in the yard. They all looked at the house with interest in watching the good play. But Canaan also knew that it was not the half blood devil that could intervene here. He nodded and stepped back to one side.


    Angel is also paying attention to the movement in the store. At the same time, he also begins to think about solutions.


    At this time, in the store¡ª¡ª


    Although his expression is still smiling, his eyes are not as frivolous as before. The dark skinned woman opposite gave it a strong sense of oppression.


    If divided by the devil''s class, this woman who calls it "humble" is definitely the level of the great devil, and she is the top group among the great demons.


    I heard before that there was something strange about this psychedelic shop. A native of the abyss dared to open a shop here. I must rely on it. I think it''s this woman?


    Her eyes turned and her tongue wandered around her lips.


    "I just want to feel the breathtaking taste of Odysseus." Šo eye wave flow: "Why are you angry?"


    Fafner snorted coldly: "humble demon, don''t talk about Odysseus in your disgusting tone, or I''ll kill you immediately."


    Fafner''s voice, at the same time, carried the boundless black wind.


    In his eyes, behind the woman in front of him, there was a huge and magnificent shadow. There was a huge howling sound in the shadow, smoke and dust, and the same green and red eyes as the woman appeared on the head of the shadow.


    He was frightened by this terrible momentum and stepped back a few steps.


    No enemy! This is a monster that is almost in contact with the Lord level!


    Originally, it planned to frighten each other by its own cards and the names of those great demons. Now it''s a joke.


    Even if those big demons come out together, they may not be able to help the woman in front of them!


    Fafner looked at the man who had almost retreated to the wall, and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. He was about to say a few words of ridicule, but angel came in through the door.


    For a moment, Fafner and Yu''s eyes were all on angel.


    Angel looked calm, but only he knew that he came in completely on his own.


    He could see that Fafner''s expression was the precursor of "opening the poison tongue mode". Once the poison tongue Fort opened fire, if he answered his mouth at that time, it was estimated that it would cause unpredictable follow-up. Even if he didn''t answer back and just showed resistance with his eyes, Fafner estimated that he would find all kinds of excuses to teach him a lesson.


    On the other hand, angel can also see that she is not an active concession, especially in front of a woman who is stronger than her in strength and figure. It is estimated that the demons of Panas, who are dazzled by jealousy, will not stop easily.


    At that time, there was really a conflict. In fact, angel was the most difficult to end.


    So he chose to come in at this time.


    As a result, Fafner has vented some anger, which can be regarded as a breath. His reason is in the upper hand and the situation is in a dominant position. He should not be too dissatisfied with his entry.


    On the other hand, even if he is a little bent, he should have recognized the strength gap and know that the enemy''s strength belongs to unwise behavior. Ingres''s coming in can be the medium for it to go down the steps.


    After Angel walked in, Canaan looked admiring in the yard. Naturally, Canaan would not consider the changes of the future situation. He just felt that under this competition, the shopkeeper could walk in so calmly. It was too brave!


    Canaan has always known that the shopkeeper''s strength is not high, let alone better than himself. Even prapa in the prey hall is better than the shopkeeper. But Canaan knew very well that even if it was better than the shopkeeper, it would never dare to insert into the solidified atmosphere under this situation.


    Not only Canaan, but also angel''s image is much brighter than before in the eyes of all the demons in the yard.


    Angel received a vote of admiration, but his heart was not as calm as his appearance. He restrained the impulse to turn around and run, and bowed to Fafner first.


    He went to the side of fafna and said with voice transmission: "dear fafna, we don''t have much time to stay here. Why should we be angry with it..."


    Angel muttered a few words, and then repeatedly stressed that they would go back to the ice Valley soon. When they returned to the ice Valley, they would certainly tell Lord Fafner about defending odkras'' taboo.


    Fafner naturally knows angel''s intention. In fact, whether the demon starts or not depends on her reading.


    Seeing angel''s compliment, even though Odysseus may not react much to angel''s words, it''s better to have something than nothing. Fafner finally nodded, snorted to Leng, sat on the edge of the window and expressed his attitude.


    After finishing fafna, angel was a little relieved and walked up to him with a smile: "this guest can''t get a discount even if he flirts with the shopkeeper. If you want to participate in the experience trip, you need to pay in advance."


    Angel said that at this time, he secretly glanced at Fafner behind him and made sure it didn''t respond, so he looked at him.


    He is still in a state of stunned and seems to have not understood the situation.


    Angel narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to make trouble, but he wasn''t afraid of it. If he still sticks to it, he will never stop Fafner again. Anyway, even if there is a mistake, he can find the night and get the remaining pieces of the Firestone and run away.


    After a while, he slowly regained his consciousness. As a charming devil socialite mixed up among several great demons, he understood angel''s intention as soon as he thought about it.


    Before it was put away, it smiled awkwardly. Looking at angel''s eyes, it was more beautiful and appreciated: "OK."


    After receiving his reply, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Canaan with admiration on his face: "Canaan, you go to collect the accounts outside. This time, no one will wait for you. I''m ready to start the experience journey."


    After saying that, angel looked at him here: "300 demon gold coins, or the corpses of high-level demons can be used to offset the price."


    She lifted her pink hair, stretched out her slender fingers, clicked angel''s chest, then showed a charming smile and sat back in front of the round table: "how about I pay the bill by myself?"


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth on his forehead and licked angel''s face with a snake like tongue.


    The charming atmosphere was blocked back by the mouth with sharp teeth on the forehead. Angel resisted his nausea and stepped back: "sorry, we don''t accept other payment methods."


    "That''s a pity."


    Angel: "..." doesn''t feel sorry.


    "Since you want to collect the corpses of demons, speaking of it, yadasai gave me a corpse of demons a few days ago. It tastes good, but I''m tired of eating half of it. If you want, I can give it to you."


    As he spoke, the huge mouth on his forehead suddenly began to expand, and the opening became larger and larger, even several times larger than his head.


    That''s more terrible than the alien angel saw in the holographic plate.


    With the opening of the big mouth, bones were spit out and thrown into the yard. Some bones were still stained with blood, flesh and saliva. Speaking... The foaming saliva also had a little water-cooled fragrance.


    It''s just that the scene is too disgusting, and the faint fragrance makes Angel feel sick.


    After the bone was vomited out, there was a fairly complete skin, which also flew out of the big mouth.


    The whole yard is like a small bone mountain.


    The big mouth burps, then shrinks slowly, and finally returns to its previous state.


    Originally, angel thought that the Panas demon was quite exotic, but at this time, he only felt ferocious and terrible.


    Recalling what Canaan said, he was also related to several great demons. Angel''s aesthetic view of demons has begun to refresh.


    "I don''t know what the devil is. Iadase said it''s a small fly flying in the void. Can you see?" He looked at angel.


    Angel took a deep breath and looked at the fragrant bones with a disgusted expression.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll identify it."


    Angel endured the feeling of nausea and quietly built nalda''s eye in the thinking space.

 Chapter 1063

    When Angel looked at the drooling bone mountain through Narda''s eyes, he was stunned on the spot.


    The information fed back to it by the "server" almost made him unable to believe his eyes!


    He walked solemnly towards the door step by step, his expression looked no different, but he had already turned up a huge wave in his heart.


    "SimOS, the devil of the void"!


    That pile of bones is SimOS called the void devil!


    Simmos is a rare demon that is not too big and cruises in the endless void. If it is converted into the level of wizard world, it is at least the existence of true knowledge level. Although in the void, the true knowledge level demon is not too high, after all, this is the first true knowledge level demon wreck Angel received! It means that this is all true knowledge material!


    At the major auctions in the wizard world, the value of real knowledge materials has exceeded the sky!


    As a demon with the nature of "space", simmos cherishes bones and skin most. Bone can be used as a magic material of space system, and its value is hard to count. Even if its skin is not refined, it can be used as a prop to resist disordered space energy.


    Now, the most precious material on simmos is placed in front of angel. How can his heart not be excited?


    He went straight to the skeleton mountain in the yard, with the cold aroma of Panas demon saliva, which made Angel shake slightly, and a hot air rushed to his face.


    However, the nausea he felt before disappeared completely.


    Now he wanted to put away the bloody and broken bones immediately. If there were no demons staring around and waiting for his own identification, he might have done so.


    Angel revolved around the wreckage of simmos, restrained his joy and pretended to identify it. Midway, he couldn''t help but pick up a bone.


    He didn''t mind the foaming saliva on it. Angel carefully felt the energy on the bones. Even though simmos''s body had completely disappeared, the space energy that shocked the mind remained on it.


    I don''t know what happened. Angel felt that the spatial energy on the bone gave him a strange sense of intimacy. Perhaps it is the saliva of Panas demon that has the effect of charm, or the mood floats too much and leads to an illusion?


    Angel didn''t care about the temporary strangeness, but couldn''t put down his repeated inspection several times.


    Seeing that angel had no intention of stopping, Canaan came forward and said, "shopkeeper, the smell left by the wreckage of this demon is terrible. It should be stronger than those I bought before."


    Canaan obviously meant to remind him that value should be no problem.


    Angel then looked up and found that all the demons in the yard were staring at him. Inside the store, not to mention how he reacted, angel could feel Fafner''s chilly eyes, looking at him up and down like a knife.


    After all, before Fafner and were still in a competitive state, now he is so popular, but Fafner is a little worried.


    Angel quickly put down the bones in his hand, because he didn''t dare to release the exposed tricks at will. He didn''t even dare to use the cleaning technique. He just wiped the filth on his hand with his skirt and went back to the store.


    "I wonder if this little fly can be used as the cost of this experience trip?" His head is on the back of his hand, a soft and boneless charm.


    Angel coughed twice, nodded and said, "naturally, it''s no problem."


    "It seems that you like this little fly very much." Accompanied by a series of charming laughter, she threw her eyes and said, "in fact, there are some bones of other demons in my family that haven''t been digested. If you like it, why don''t you come back with me later?"


    That obviously implied invitation made Angel excited.


    It''s just that angel''s heart is not the hint, but the bones that haven''t been digested.


    Maybe there''s something like Seamus in these bones. After all, my concubine is several big demons. With the strength of those big demons, if you want to please, how can you take out things that are not up to grade?


    Although angel was very excited, he finally refused. Not to mention, if you go, you will be skinned if you don''t die; The most important thing is that once he goes, he will be stared at by other big demons. Even though the temptation was great, angel shook his head.


    "No, if the guests don''t mind, we can go on the experience tour now." Angel quickly leads the topic to the right track. He doesn''t want to continue exchanging greetings and create variables. If he talks later and suddenly doesn''t change, he will lose a lot.


    Stunned for a moment, I thought that the main task of this trip was to explore the experience. I wanted to continue teasing this interesting Aboriginal, but I didn''t miss this time.


    "OK." Nodded in agreement.


    Angel looked at the yard again. Canaan also made a "no problem" gesture to angel. Obviously, a bunch of demons in the yard were ready.


    Angel smiled: "please let go of your guard and don''t resist... The experience of ocean rhythm begins now."


    As angel''s voice fell, a strange rhythm wrapped the demons. This rhythm has a gentle smell of water system, which makes all demons unconsciously relax their defense lines, and is led to a strange sea fantasy by this gentle water wave


    After making sure that all the demons, including, entered the rhythm of the ocean, angel couldn''t help but run into the yard with a smile.


    Staring at the remains of demons on the ground with bright eyes, he began to pack these bones without any objection.


    "Haven''t seen the humble human beings in the world. This little mosquito makes you so happy?" The cold hum of Fafner came from behind.


    Angell, who was satiried, did not care about the venom of the FA Na. He even make complaints about Seamus in his heart. He said that he was a little mosquito.


    "As a humble human being, I hope the more bones of this little mosquito, the better." Angel''s smiling eyebrows bent into crescent moon.


    Fafner snorted coldly, muttering that he had never seen the world, but his eyes twinkled with the color of thinking.


    On the other hand, Canaan, who pretended not to exist in the yard, automatically ignored the title of "human" in their dialogue. Although it has recognized the human identity of the shopkeeper in its heart, human beings absolutely cannot exist in rasudland, so the shopkeeper can only be aboriginal.


    "Shopkeeper, do you need me to clean it with water?" Canaan remembered that angel''s eyes flashed away when he saw the bones on the ground.


    "No." Angel did not care about the saliva of Panas demon attached to the surface of the bone at this time, and gave up his subjective consciousness. In fact, the saliva of Panas demon is also one of the rare materials.


    Water demons are rare. At least angel doesn''t see relevant records in the wizard world. According to the analysis of Narda''s eye, this saliva with water-cooled fragrance can extract a special fragrance.


    In the circle of witches, the more rare or limited, the more precious its price is.


    Just imagine, if the witch knew that this was the fragrance extracted from the rare water demon, the value would be fired unimaginably.


    In addition, even if it is not made into fragrance, it is no problem to simply make it into an aphrodisiac with some materials. For this refreshing medicine, angel did not think about its beautiful side at all, but made a very academic research.


    In fact, many materials need the cooperation of green accelerating agent to get what they want.


    For example, the Lomon gland fluid of black fragrant deer will be released automatically only when it is in estrus, while black fragrant deer will be in estrus once a few years. It is impossible for a wizard to wait for the black fragrant deer to become estrous, so he needs a green potion to cooperate.


    Angel quickly handled the skeleton mountain in almost two minutes. He not only separated the saliva of Panas demon and the residual flesh and blood on the bones, but also graded the bones according to the energy level, and then put them into the bracelet.


    Thinking of the precious magic material in the bracelet, angel felt satisfied.


    When angel was happy, the body sitting in the store suddenly changed. A bright blue light suddenly came out of it!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1064

    Previously, there were several visions in angel''s store, including the breakthrough visions of prapa and Canaan, but none of them was like this.


    He is not only sending out charming and profound blue light, but also changing itself.


    Actually, the shape as like as two peas on the forehead is almost the same as that of human beings. But now, it is like taking off the human coat and putting on a new layer of alternative clothes.


    Its skin appears blue water lines, and the key parts exposed before are automatically wrapped with dazzling and reflective scales. The change of skin color is only the most elementary, and its body shape is expanding at an amazing speed.


    In just a few seconds, it expanded to the limit of the wooden house.


    In angel''s ugly expression, the ceiling of the wooden house burst open with a bang.


    Countless debris flew out. Thanks to Canaan''s control of the water film, these splashing boards were stopped. Otherwise, it would certainly disturb the guests who were still experiencing the rhythm of the ocean in the yard.


    His change is not over yet. His figure is still expanding, and the attic can''t hold up. He is completely lifted by his hair flying like a snake dance.


    From a petite figure to a figure comparable to a giant, it took less than a minute.


    Angel turned expressionless and looked at Canaan: "this is the real body of Panas demon?"


    Canaan is also in a trance at this time. It has worked here for more than three days. It is the first time that it has encountered such a big change. Even the shop has been removed.


    After a while, he shook his head at angel and said, "I remember that the real body of Panas is not like this... Like other demons, they are very petite."


    Demons themselves are not demons fighting on the flesh. Their spiritual power and charm ability are the skills they rely on for survival.


    So, even if it is applied to the selective evolution of organisms, shouldn''t the mana of Panas become so huge?


    Not real. What would that be?


    Angel looked at the change of her appearance. Originally, her appearance could be regarded as an exotic style, but now she can''t be linked to her beauty at all.


    The expansion of the skull makes its facial features elongated and look ferocious and terrible. The mouth on its forehead is no longer as small as before. It completely releases itself and opens greatly, just like the blooming of cannibals.


    The numerous relaxing tentacles like spider legs growing behind it, combined with the body with flashing scale patterns in the light, have the illusion that it has countless luminous tails.


    Angel sighed. He thought he had been deformed enough when he spit out simmos bones. He didn''t expect it to be more terrible now.


    "It looks like..." Fafner on the other side suddenly frowned.


    While angel was still waiting for Fafner''s following, a figure with endless terror suddenly flashed through the sky from the damaged roof.


    The shadow came from the inner city of rasudland and hovered in the air.


    "That''s Lord iyadase!" Canaan stepped back in fear.


    Iadase''s name has been mentioned before, but angel doesn''t know who it is. But it could not ask Canaan at this time, because he had been suppressed by the terrible breath.


    This is like coercion, but there is more panic and fear from the bottom of my heart than coercion.


    Angel''s face turned pale and his whole body was sweating cold.


    "Useless guy." A cold irony came into angel''s ear. Needless to say, at this time, he also mocked his only Fafner on the side.


    Although Fafner was very venomous, with this irony, angel felt that he had a layer of shielding space around him, which was like a breeze. Under the breeze barrier, the smell of terror from the outside could no longer affect him.


    Angel thanked Fafner, but Fafner just snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the figure in the sky with alert eyes.


    Angel also carefully glanced at the top of his head. The terrible figure was hovering high in the sky. However, because of the backlight, angel could not see each other''s appearance, but the terrible bone wings that could cover the sky after opening were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Without external influence, angel finally had time to ask Canaan for the identity of the visitor.


    Canaan''s face was not much better than angel at this time. He replied in a trembling voice: "great devil, Lord iyadase is a great devil!"


    Although angel had preset something in his heart, he was stunned for a few seconds after hearing the answer.


    Think of what he said before, simmos, the demon of the void, is the food given to him by iyadase. I think this iyadase must be one of the big demons related to him?


    Angel heard a few rustles from behind. Looking back, he saw that all the demons who had been immersed in the experience journey in the yard woke up, but they didn''t dare to stay here and fled one after another.


    For a time, within a few miles of the psychedelic cabin, only angel and others were left.


    However, although there are no creatures nearby, it does not mean that we have lost our attention here. On the contrary, there are more demons who cast their eyes from the distant boundary to the grove in the southern suburbs.


    Although iyadase arrived, it didn''t land. It just watched the changes quietly. At the same time, it glanced at fafna with its remaining light and made a state of alert.


    As for angel and Canaan, iadasai did not even look.


    After another two minutes, his change finally stopped. With a charming laugh like a silver bell, he finally opened his eyes.


    The first time it opened its eyes, it was fascinated to look at its perfect posture, and a series of charming smiles in its mouth showed its inner joy.


    "I thought it would take a long time to get to this day. I didn''t expect it to be today." His eyes flashed narcissism and sighed for a long time.


    After a few laughs, he suddenly turned his eyes to angel.


    It bent its head, stretched its neck like a snake, and finally slowly pulled it to angel from a height of more than ten meters. He wanted to be closer, but because of Fafner''s breeze barrier, he had to stop one meter away.


    "The previous experience made me very happy." He stretched out his tongue and turned around his lips. Well, it''s the tongue in his mouth under his nose; Then spit out a faint water-cooled aroma: "however, the sea goddess looks very uncomfortable, but the handsome men around her suit me very much."


    Angel''s mouth stiffened. He almost forgot that he originally refined ocean rhythm for Lord Jingji. There are many beautiful men around the ocean goddess... Many of them are big men in the wizard world.


    If one day, when he confronts a human wizard, he finds that the other person''s face is the fruit men seen in the ocean rhythm... Angel suddenly has a cold feeling rising from his back.


    "It''s the purpose of the store to make guests feel happy." Angel said expressionless, "however, I hope I won''t overturn the roof of the shop next time, which will bring me trouble."


    He was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, what Angel cared about most at this time was a dilapidated cabin. He couldn''t help laughing: "what should I do? I really like you more and more."


    "Even so, the compensation for damaging the store cannot be discounted." Angel replied solemnly.


    When angel was talking with him, a wave suddenly came from his head.


    "Šo." This is a throat sound with its own echo effect, from the backlight figure in the sky - iyadase.


    He was still smiling, but he frowned and looked at the position in the air.


    "Oh, yadasai." His expression is much more restrained than before.


    "As the precious blood of an ancient demon, it is belittling itself in the abyss language." Iyadase slowly fell from a high altitude and suspended in the low air.


    "When I speak ancient demon language, others must understand it."


    Iadasey glanced at angel with disdain at the bottom of his eyes, but when he saw the flame mark on angel''s earlobe, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "The flame mark of Odysseus." Iadasey looked at the view again: "abyss wind dragon, Ms. Fafner."


    "It seems that this shop is really interesting."


    His figure slowly became smaller and returned to his previous form: "why is the store that can make me wake up in a short time not interesting? I should thank you. If you didn''t let me come to inquire about the reality of the store, how could I have the opportunity to wake up?"


    More importantly, the magic object used to pay the bill was also sent by iyadase. Although there has been some unhappiness with Fafner here, on the whole, it is sure to make a profit.


    "Awakening, is it really an abyss awakening?" When he finished, Fafner suddenly said. She had some doubts before. Now she takes the initiative to admit it, which can be regarded as a solution to her doubts.


    However, the complexity of Fafner''s heart is even more when he knows that the form before him is the awakening of the abyss.


    She looked at angel, who was still out of the situation, and sighed in her heart: does he know what monster he made?


    Angel is really in a state of ignorance now, because after the arrival of iyadase, they all changed to speak ancient demon language. He can''t understand a word. He just occasionally feels that they put their eyes on themselves, which makes him feel chilly.


    Angel wanted to ask Canaan, but at this time, Canaan was scared to hide behind the tree in the yard. Even the light blue skirt came out from behind the tree and was still shaking. It can be seen that he was not lightly frightened.


    Angel actually wanted to avoid it for a while, but this is rasudland, and the other party is a great devil. It''s not safe to hide anywhere with his ability. It''s better to stay here with Fafner. It should be safer.


    However, this security is only relative.


    He suddenly pointed to angel, and then said some ancient demon language to iadase that angel couldn''t understand.


    Iadasey turned his head and looked at angel.


    Iyadase''s face was covered with black bone armor, and he could not see its appearance, but Angel inexplicably felt a threat under the black face armor.


    The next second, iyadase suddenly raised his hand, and a black light went straight to angel''s face.

 Chapter 1065

    This sudden attack was completely beyond angel''s expectation. When he reacted, the attack had already reached the front door, and there was already darkness in front of him.


    Angel''s physiology hasn''t even had time to respond, only the pupil shrinks slightly.


    At this critical moment, the breeze barrier around angel suddenly seemed to inject new strength. The breeze was no longer, the hurricane came, and the black light was like a shell hitting a thick layer of rubber when it reached angel''s door. Although it was bent and stretched, it could not move forward.


    "In my territory, I dare to fight the messenger of Odysseus." The cold voice of Fafner rang through my ears in an instant.


    Until then, angel felt that everything around him had recovered, his heart beat back to normal, the silence in his ears turned into noise again, and even some blurred vision became much clearer.


    He raised his head and looked at Fafner not far away.


    Although he did not know what had happened before or what Fafner was talking about, angel understood that Fafner must have blocked the previous attack for him.


    Angel wanted to thank him, but now the momentum of the scene is tense and there is no chance for him to speak.


    At this time, the Yi yadasai, who contracted his bone wings and wore a black bone armor, said something, and fafna''s momentum improved instantly. The blue and red eyes are shining with a faint glow, the oily black skin, and a dragon scale pattern slowly emerges. Behind Fafner, a terrible dragon shaped virtual shadow is gradually generated... It is its wind dragon shape!


    The atmosphere seems to have reached a critical freezing point.


    Angel''s mind turned wildly, thinking about what he should do now. However, before he had any idea, he saw a black wind under his feet.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and was swept away by the black wind and flew into the air in a parabola.


    It was not easy for angel to regain his focus and prepare to control the dark night ferry to get rid of the black wind, but the black wind disappeared by itself.


    Meanwhile, angel fell in front of a huge building.


    Angel saw the familiar sign: prey hall!


    At this time, how could angel not understand that the black wind was probably Fafner''s work. If he stayed at the scene, Fafner would be distracted to protect himself, but he couldn''t open his hands and feet.


    The safest place for the whole of rasudland is the prey Pavilion. At least, with the night club owner, angel''s safety should be safe.


    Angel stood at the door of the prey hall and looked towards the woods in the southern suburbs. He could only see the shadow and the energy staggered in the upper air.


    Sure enough, it has been started over there.


    Although angel was worried, he knew that he would die if he went back. Since Fafner sent himself to the prey hall, he had no other place to go, so he simply turned and walked into the prey hall.


    Speaking of it, angel also plans to ask the night hall owner if the remaining pieces of Firestone have arrived. As long as he gets it here, he can evacuate rasudland.


    After entering the prey hall, he was surrounded by the cold silence, and all the troubles outside seemed to disappear.


    Through the cold hall, angel didn''t see the nightclub owner.


    When he came to the exhibition hall, he saw the figure of night. It stood in front of Feng''s painting and silently looked at the flame in the painting. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Angel didn''t go too close, but stood far behind the night.


    While waiting for the night to recover, angel also looked at the painting with the same name as the owner. When Angel looked at the picture, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Night once said that when the flame in the painting completely burns the night, the shackles bound to it will eventually disappear.


    At this time, the proportion of flame and night in the painting is completely reversed. Before, there was only one line of flame in the painting, most of which were full-bodied night, but now, the night has been forced to the corner, leaving only the last 20%, and the rest are burning flames.


    Looking at this greatly changed picture, angel''s eyes were in a trance.


    Night, are you going to take that step?


    For the night, that is the way of the Lord. If it is the wizard world, this step is the one pursued by wizards such as Munch, Rhine and even Florence.


    Previously, when listening to the night hall owner, angel was regarded as a story, and there was no real sense of substitution. But when he saw the painting that had gradually changed, he vaguely felt that he seemed to witness the birth of a transcendent existence?


    In a trance, I watched the painting silently and finally had an action.


    The night looked back at angel and whispered, "you''re coming."


    "Here I am." Angel''s subconscious reply.


    The night nodded. Angel then walked forward and stood side by side with the night hall owner in front of the painting. Perhaps it was an illusion. When Angel approached the painting, he seemed to feel a blazing temperature. As if the fire in the painting is real, it is about to break the plane world and spread to reality.


    "Night hall owner, the night in the painting is almost gone."


    "I said that night always exists and will not die."


    Angel: "when will the fire completely cover the night?"


    "It''s not ready yet." The night said lightly, "however, it won''t take much time."


    As for the last fire, the night didn''t say, but instead asked about angel''s origin.


    "I was thrown over by Lord Fafner..." angel roughly described what had happened in the shop before and sighed: "I came here to ask the owner. Are all the fragments of the fire stone?"


    "The fragments of the fire spreading stone still need to wait a day, but I have forged the white ember fire melting agent with the hell fire." Night took out a bottle and threw it to angel.


    This is a very delicate red bird mouth bottle, which is also painted with strange totems, which is completely different from the style of the abyss.


    The bottle body is slightly hot and shakes slightly. You can hear the sound of liquid flowing inside, accompanied by the crackle of flame combustion.


    Angel opened the bottle and looked inside, but he was a little surprised. Although the bottle is very small, it seems that the space in the bottle has been expanded in some way. The small bottle is loaded with almost a sea jar of white ember fire melting agent, just like the red and bright color of magma with a strong high-temperature pavement.


    "It''s rare to refine once. I''ve simply refined more. Feng once said that if you alchemists use these fire melting agents to refine props, you can attach some chaotic dark energy attributes of the abyss." The night said.


    With gratitude and affection, angel quickly put the bottle into the bracelet. This is a good thing. It''s no less valuable than simmos''s bones. At present, only fire spreading demons can have hell''s hidden fire, which means that it is almost the only existence in human beings.


    When it was put into the bracelet, angel thanked YeMeng.


    Night laughed a little, but he didn''t say anything about it. It didn''t take much effort to refine the white ember fire melting agent itself, and angel bought the materials himself.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the store." After Angel collected the fire melting agent, he thought about the other end. After all, Fafner saved him before. "Owner, can I stay here a little longer?"


    "Yes." The night nodded and then said, "you don''t have to worry about Fafner. There are very few people who can hurt her in rasudland. There is no one who can leave her."


    Hearing what night said, angel was relieved.


    However, angel felt puzzled at the thought of what had happened before. I don''t know why iyadase suddenly started on him. Shouldn''t there be any side effects from his change? Yadasai didn''t thank him for what he got, but he didn''t want to kill himself, did he?


    Angel shook his head, mainly because they spoke ancient demon language, and he couldn''t understand a word. Only when he saw Canaan, he asked what had happened at that time. He remembered pointing to himself, and iadasai immediately began to fight him.


    It''s not jealous, is it? Angel rubbed his temples and looked confused.


    At this time, the night''s eyes rarely moved away from the painting and looked at the intersection of energy in the woods in the southern suburbs.


    After a long time, the night took back his sight, thought for a while, and looked at angel with strange eyes: "did Pana think the demon awaken in your store?"


    "Awakening? What awakening?"


    The night stretched out his finger a little out of thin air, and there was a huge virtual shadow in the air.


    Angel nodded: "if this is the awakening said by the night hall owner, it is."


    Night took a deep look at angel. It suddenly understood why angel made money so fast. Although the awakening of the abyss needs my will as the leading, it is like a prairie fire. Without that fire source, it will never burn. And angel''s experience is the source of fire.


    It is no wonder that so many demons go one after another.


    Night''s eyes were so strange that angel couldn''t help wondering, "what does the owner mean by awakening?"


    "Awakening is to let the devil''s power break through the boundaries and reach an evolution at the level of life."


    The first words of the night stunned angel. This transition in the level of life is like the difference between the Gargoyle and the dark golden gargoyle. Although they are both gargoyles, they are completely different in strength.


    With the story of the night, angel''s expression became more and more ugly.


    Awakening is also called abyss awakening.


    This is a form of awakening guided by the power of the abyss. Once awakened, it is not only the transition of life level in angel''s understanding, but also represents... The lifting of restrictions.


    Why do half blood demons rarely reach the high demon level? Why is it difficult to cross the demon class? Even if the little devil has practiced for thousands of years, he is still a little devil?


    All this is due to the congenital limitation of blood.


    Compared with human beings, although demons are born strong and live a long life, they have a weakness, that is, it is difficult to lift the restrictions of their innate blood.


    This restriction means that although their strength is strong, once they reach the upper limit, it is difficult to improve again. In the case of human beings, although there is also a so-called big barrier, there are also various ways to break through this big barrier. But demons can''t. millions of demons can hardly break the upper limit.


    However, nothing can be absolute. The devil really wants to break the upper limit, and there are some ways.


    The most difficult but effective way is awakening.


    Once awakened, the upper limit will increase indefinitely.


    This also means that without the restriction of the upper limit of blood, he will no longer be trapped by medium-level demons in the future, and may even win the Lord!

 Chapter 1066

    What is the concept of Lord? At least, at present, there is no wizard in the southern wizard world, which can be compared with a demon lord.


    Moreover, the stronger lords can even be comparable to demons. It can be said that this is the ultimate goal pursued by all demons.


    Now, he has awakened. Even if it is still a long way from the Lord, the fire has been buried. As soon as the time comes, it can start a prairie fire!


    The abyss awakening is more than that. After all demons awaken, they have different abyss awakening states. This awakening state will give different awakening abilities due to its own requirements. Although his awakening ability is unknown for the time being, we can know from his strong and huge body that his physical strength is estimated to be beyond imagination.


    As a succubus, no matter which branch, they all rely on spiritual power to influence their opponents. The biggest weakness is that the flesh is too weak. But now, after he has made up for his physical problems, his future can no longer be subject to any great devil.


    After the night finished the effect of the awakening of the abyss, angel now suddenly understood why iyadase had suddenly attacked him before.


    The power of awakening is amazing, and its follow-up effect will extend infinitely. Angel has mastered such a key. If he can''t use it for himself, he must eliminate it first!


    At that time, iadasai attacked him. It is estimated that he would either kill him or catch him.


    Angel suddenly felt a headache. It was estimated that most of rasudland knew about his awakening. As long as it was confirmed that his awakening was related to the psychedelic cabin, it was estimated that he could not stop.


    It''s like greya''s creation. If someone knows that mysterious objects play a key role in this process, he may become the target of public criticism at that time.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he won''t stay in rasudland for long.


    Only the last day.


    Once the fragments of the Firestone are in hand, no matter how big the waves and disturbances here are, they have nothing to do with him.


    Angel''s face kept changing like a palette, which was seen all over the night. At such a level, it has been able to restrain its desire and curiosity at will. It''s like when it first met angel, it realized the identity of him and Fafner, and such a strange combination of human and abyss dragon. It is estimated that anyone will have curiosity, but the night''s response to this is just to listen to angel''s purpose, Then they ignore other trifles.


    Even though the curiosity about the outside world has been so low, after the scene just now, the night is a little curious. What is the secret of angel''s background identity and the ocean rhythm?


    If the fire in the painting was not more urgent, I would follow the desire to explore the reason in the past night.


    "It will take some time for the awakening to ferment and ferment. You don''t have to worry too much. Moreover, there should be no problem with Fafner around you." After the night finished, ignoring his inner curiosity to explore angel''s secret, he walked towards the foreign Museum¡ª¡ª


    Previously, Fafner threw angel at the door of the prey hall, which was seen by many demons. Now it is necessary to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers.


    Angel stayed in the museum, but his mind kept floating.


    The images in my mind kept passing, starting from the situation of Fafner and the waves brought by the psychedelic cabin, and continued all the time, mixed with the worry about Sanders, the curiosity about Jon''s current situation, and the memory of relatives and friends


    This chaotic state of mind lasted for a long time.


    Angel didn''t come back until the footsteps of the exhibition hall sounded again.


    The visitor was prapa, who was covered with light blue skin. He was walking in from the outside hall with a prey body several times larger than his body. It was supposed to go to the compartment behind the exhibition hall to clean up today''s prey, but unexpectedly, it saw a familiar figure in the exhibition hall.


    "Shop... Shopkeeper?" Prapa looked at angel in disbelief: "were you in the prey hall?"


    Angel looked at prapa with a stunned face: "what is'' I was in the prey Hall '', is there anyone looking for me?"


    Prapa nodded fiercely: "when I came here today, I saw Canaan hurrying back and forth on the road. It said it was looking for you and asked me if I saw you. Unexpectedly, you were in the prey hall!"


    "Is there anyone else looking for me besides Canaan?" It''s normal for Canaan to come to him. Angel is more concerned about whether there are other demons coming to him, and to what extent the follow-up of the awakened person has fermented.


    Prapa shook his head. "No."


    "What happened to the psychedelic hut when you came over?"


    "I didn''t notice when I came here. I just looked at it from a distance. It''s nothing different." "What happened to the shopkeeper?" asked prapa


    Prapa suddenly realized: "is there a devil to make trouble?"


    Prapa lowered his head and muttered, "yes, the effect of the experience trip is so good that it''s normal to be stared at by those evil demons."


    Angel: "..." evil devil? Have you forgotten that you are also a devil.


    After muttering for a while, prapa looked up: "shopkeeper, if you need my help, please tell me. If it''s not the shopkeeper, I guess I can''t even beat ordinary half blood demons now."


    Although it is also in the low-end existence of the little devil, it is much stronger than before, and all this is man-made in front of it.


    Looking at prapa''s sincere gratitude, angel sighed in his heart. If it knew that it was the human it hated most, it would be time to meet the sword at this time?


    "Speaking of, I really need you to help me." Angel pondered for a moment, took out some money bags from his pocket and handed them to him under prapa''s solemn expression.


    "Here you take a hundred devil gold coins as a commission. For the rest, go and help me find the night hall owner and ask him to buy me some materials..."


    The one hundred devil gold coins are said to be a commission, but in fact Angel intended to give prapa. Before, the business of Psychedelic cabin was very bad. Thanks to prapa''s publicity, there was follow-up.


    Prapa took the money bag and left the exhibition hall with a dazed face.


    After prapa left, angel fell into thinking. Prapa came to LA sudelan from niming Lake outside. He didn''t know that there was a reason for the awakening before. However, according to what he said, the psychedelic cabin seems very calm at present. Does it mean that the struggle has stopped? What about Fafner now?


    Coincidentally, when Angel thought of Fafner, there was a familiar cold hum in his ear.


    "You can come back now. I have something to tell you."


    This voice, heard in angel''s ears, should be from Fafner. However, now the time is very special. He wondered if there would be a devil imitating Fafner''s voice and tricking him to leave the prey hall? After all, there is a night hall owner in the prey hall, and other curfews dare not come in, so they can only use this trick.


    Angel''s worry is not unreasonable, but he ignores one point. How many demons dare to directly preach the prey hall? Moreover, it is only a few hundred meters away from the psychedelic house. In such a short distance, which devil dares to imitate Fafner''s voice in front of her.


    Just when Angel hesitated.


    "Humble human, do you have the courage to use the tip of a needle?" With the sound of footsteps, the black faced Fafner appeared in the prey hall.


    Watching Fafner come in person, angel''s expression was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had thought too much before.


    "Go back with me!" Fafner snorted coldly, and angel immediately followed.


    As they left the museum, Fafner looked back at the picture on the wall with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    There was no accident along the way. They returned to the dilapidated psychedelic hut.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, after angel was sent to the prey hall, they should not have a fierce struggle. At least the "ruins" of the wooden house are similar to that when he left.


    Not long after angel returned here, Canaan with a frightened face ran back.


    "Shopkeeper, are you okay? Great!"


    Angel nodded to Canaan, then took out a few demon gold coins from the bracelet and threw them to Canaan: "you can help me repair the shop without modification, just like before."


    After Angel finished, without waiting for Canaan''s reaction, he bypassed it and came to the backyard. Fafner was sitting on the trunk of a big tree. The mottled light and shadow shone brightly on her face.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, are you all right?" When angel asked, he felt he was talking nonsense, and Fafner didn''t look like something.


    Sure enough, Fafner sneered: "do you think a cheap demon and a pile of skeletons can hurt me?"


    "Can you tell me what happened before?" Angel asked cautiously.


    Fafner was silent for a moment. "Do you know the awakening of the abyss?"


    Angel nodded: "the nightclub owner just told me about the awakening of the abyss."


    "Now that you know, you should understand how big the waves just caused will be." Fafner''s expression was very solemn: "iadase did it to you, that''s why."


    According to Fafner''s words, angel basically confirmed that it was similar to what he thought before. The only difference was that Xun''s suggestion was to take angel away, while iyadase intended to kill Angel directly at that time.


    Later, after Fafner sent angel away, the two sides played an energy game. In the end, fafna won, but although it forced both iadase and Yu away, the subsequent impact could not be eliminated. At that time, almost half of rasudland''s eyes were focused here, even now there are demons who focus on greed from time to time.


    Although Fafner is not afraid of these demons, the possible impact must be prevented in advance.

 Chapter 1067

    "Have you got the materials you asked the night to find for you?" Asked Fafner.


    "There are the rest, and there are still fragments of the fire spreading stone. The night hall owner said he would have to wait another day."


    Fafner frowned and said, "if you only wait for one day, it should be no problem."


    In fact, there are mutual suspicions between demons. It should take some time to ferment the events of the awakened one. Moreover, there is a reaction period after the suspension period. If it takes one day, it should be able to afford to wait.


    "Then wait another day." Fafner nodded.


    Since we still have to wait one day, how to spend the next day was put forward by Fafner.


    Angel thought for a moment. He knew very well that many demons had watched here. He had eyes watching here anytime and anywhere. It was inconvenient to do anything. Moreover, if he changes his past habits during this day, other demons may speed up the fermentation of the awakener event.


    He thought about it and finally decided to wait until the wooden house was repaired and continue to open the door as planned.


    Continuing business can make the demons who secretly observe him feel a little relieved and say that they are still as usual. Instead, they can relax and detect the situation of the psychedelic cabin.


    If you behave too abnormally, close the store and be cautious, it will make the devil feel guilty.


    It''s better to set up a doubt array and let the devil spend time thinking about the doubts.


    Fafner has no objection to angel''s decision. She believes in her strength. Anyway, there is only the last day. No matter what difficulties she faces, she is also fully confident to deal with them.


    This way, Fafner continued to rest on the tree trunk, and angel returned to the front yard.


    Canaan worked at an amazing speed. He stood at the gate and didn''t move, but he controlled several water magic arms at the same time, cutting trees on one side and repairing the wooden house on the other. When he saw angel coming, Canaan still had time to say hello to him.


    Angel nodded to it, then casually brought a stump as a stool, half lying down to rest, waiting for Canaan to repair the wooden house.


    In the process, angel noticed that Canaan looked at him from time to time, frowned and hesitated.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Angel said.


    "Shopkeeper, I just want to know the situation of Panas demon before, isn''t it..." Canaan hesitated for a long time and said the doubt hidden in his heart: "is it awakening?"


    As his question fell, angel felt that his back was a little cold. The surroundings looked very calm without any waves, but he noticed that Fafner, lying on the tree trunk not far away, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at him with cold eyes.


    Fafner''s action represents angel''s feeling.


    Before, he had a dialogue with Fafner. Fafner didn''t know what he had done so that other demons couldn''t sense their dialogue. But now, the shielding mechanism has obviously disappeared. When Canaan asked this question, countless demons must have focused on him.


    Even though these demons observed in the dark did not stir the slightest smoke and anger, nor did they have any energy fluctuations, the creepy feeling of being watched and locked still made Angel find the clue.


    Angel knew that there must be countless demons watching him and waiting for his answer.


    He frowned and looked like ''here again''. Rubbing his swollen temples, angel said helplessly, "wake up? You ask me, how can I answer you?"


    "I''m not a devil. How do I know what it feels like to wake up and what state it is?" Angel said and waved Canaan aside.


    "Hurry and continue to work. When the wooden house is repaired, we have to continue to open a shop. Today we just earned some devil gold coins, so we were demolished. We have to pick up more guests later, or we will lose our lives."


    Angel''s swearing stunned Canaan. I don''t know why the shopkeeper suddenly changed. A few days ago, the shopkeeper closed down for only half a day, and received a single 9000 devil gold coins. How can there be a situation of "losing to death"?


    Canaan was a little confused, but there seemed to be nothing wrong with what the shopkeeper said, so he had to nod his head and return to the repair post.


    When Canaan left, the feeling of being watched felt by angel slowly disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, angel felt like an actor on the stage. When he was watched by countless audiences, he gave full play to his acting skills and made a superb performance.


    Maybe it''s not exquisite, maybe it''s just poor acting, but it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the information he should disclose has been revealed: he doesn''t know what awakening is, but my shop will continue to open. You can explore it yourself.


    This is his attitude.


    Canaan''s repair was very fast. Angel just rested for a while, and the psychedelic shop was repaired again. Even the smashed signboard was rewritten by Canaan.


    However, the demon script written by Canaan this time is much better than angel''s handwriting.


    The word "psychedelic" really has a psychedelic taste under the faint floating of water color.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s ready." Canaan road.


    Angel muttered in his heart: why so fast?


    But on his face, he nodded praise to Canaan: "very good. Just sort out the situation in the store and prepare to open the store."


    After that, angel walked into the store with a pale face and returned to the attic on the second floor. The tables, chairs, beds and cabinets that were destroyed before have been recreated in Canaan.


    There is also a faint vapor in the air and the unique pine smell of new wood.


    Angel sat back in his chair and did nothing. His mind was empty. He was purely in the dark and quiet attic, waiting for time to pass away.


    After reopening the store, angel thought there would be a peak immediately, but there was nothing.


    An hour after opening the store, no guests came to the door.


    "Don''t those demons who observe secretly send outposts to explore?" Angel wondered, but on second thought, he also thought it was good. It was better for no one to come there. Anyway, he is delaying time now. When time comes, he can leave by patting his ass.


    In this way, one hour, two hours... Time goes by slowly.


    It was not until late at night that the light source of the high tower in rasudland was dimmer than before that the first group of guests finally arrived.


    However, these guests are not here to participate in the experience tour.


    These are three small demons with thin body, porcelain white body, mushroom head and four pairs of green veins and wings.


    According to Canaan, this is a demon called "little stone ghost". It is named because it looks similar to the stone ghost, but in fact there is no relationship between the two.


    The little gargoyles are generally domestic slaves of the big devil.


    When the three little stone ghosts flew from the distant sky, they flew together with a leather bag. After landing, they put the leather bag in the yard and explained their intentions.


    "This is the compensation sent by my master."


    Angel didn''t react at first, but later remembered that he had told him that compensation for damaging the store was necessary. And this is the compensation sent.


    After the little Gargoyle sent the compensation, he flew away without stopping.


    Angel untied the bag with curiosity. As the tight leather bag was opened, a head still stained with blood rolled out of it.


    This seems to be the head of some kind of demon, like an ox head but without horns. Its skin looks a little familiar.


    While angel was thinking, a tanned leather paper appeared out of thin air, like a falling feather, falling on angel''s hand.


    There is a familiar water-cooled charm fragrance on the leather paper. There is no doubt that it must be left.


    I don''t like the head of a little fly. I''ll take it as a compensation for you.


    Little fly?! Angel seems to have thought of something and built the "server" of Narda''s eye in his mind. With the operation of the server, the "fresh" head has become the aggregation of countless information in angel''s eyes.


    "The devil of the void!" Angel''s eyes were filled with ecstasy: "it''s really simmos''s head!"


    Before, he got only bones and skin membrane from there. At that time, he had some doubts. If he only ate meat, should the skull still be there? However, although angel had doubts at that time, he was embarrassed to ask.


    Unexpectedly, I sent simmos''s head!


    Simmos'' skull is the hardest part of his bones. It can be said that it is the best material for making armor or weapons.


    Simmos'' eyes are also necessary materials for many space objects.


    Angel couldn''t help but reach out his spiritual tentacles to the inside of the skull... The brain is still there. This is the material for refining top medicine. Moreover, it is said that some advanced magic methods of space wizards also need simmos''s brain as the casting material.


    Perhaps this is the least worth mentioning thing for me, and it was given to it by iadase. But for angel, it was probably the most precious thing he had come to rasudland.


    This is the complete head of Zhenzhi demon!


    Moreover, this demon is a very special space demon!


    Angel took out the polymer of UFO water, diluted it with water, and immersed simmos'' head directly in it.


    After doing all this, he carefully put it into the bracelet.


    He motioned Canaan to continue to meet the guests here, and angel returned to the attic with a happy face. After returning to the attic, angel couldn''t help taking out simmos''s head and watching it again and again, full of satisfaction.


    "This thing is worth your happiness? It''s really an ignorant human."


    Fafner''s voice came from the skylight, but after it satirized, the conversation turned and said: "there are guests coming. By the way, there are several demons in it, all of which have a disgusting smell."

 Chapter 1068

    Although Fafner didn''t say it clearly, angel understood that what she said about the disgusting smell should refer to the demons peeping in the dark.


    "I can bear it. It took nearly three hours to come to the door." Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no action.


    There was a sound downstairs. It was obvious that the guest had entered the door, but angel was still thinking.


    Until the crisp sound of the wind chime came to the attic from the yard, angel went downstairs leisurely.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately felt several eyes full of strong purpose sweeping over. When he went outside the hospital to talk about accounting problems with Canaan, angel''s Yu Guang also glanced in the direction he had looked at before.


    In fact, he doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the devil, and many of the devil''s shapes are very strange. He can''t recognize which demons are inside for a moment, but from the perspective of momentum, none of them is lower than the middle-level demons.


    However, it is not completely strange, and there are exceptions.


    There was a demon in it. When angel saw it at first sight, he immediately reflected a name in his mind.


    It was a thin white devil. Among the demons, the body was petite, without wings, and the tail was also a popular pigtail. Such a weak looking devil, but no one around dares to approach. He squats alone in the shade of a tree mother in the yard and looks quite comfortable.


    "Mogheim." Angel slowly spit out a name in his heart.


    This name, in the frost moon Alliance... Or in the whole wizard world, is a frightening name to say.


    The reason why it is so famous is that mogheim once fought a long and recorded amazing battle with Munch, the strongest wizard recognized in the southern region.


    In that battle, Munch won and mogheim lost.


    He can fight Munch for several days and escape even if he is defeated, which shows the strength of mogheim.


    The reason why Angel recognized it at the first sight was that mogheim''s appearance had long been published in frost moon magazine, and mogheim paid the price of his left eye when he ran away.


    This is not to say that mogheim lost his left eye. If he simply lost his left eye, mogheim has 10000 ways to recover. Its left eye is missing because its left eye is completely sealed by munch.


    Angel can clearly see that the position of mogheim''s left eye under the tree is just in the center of a six pointed star pattern, and there are tadpole like patterns moving on the six pointed star, which is a typical sealing technique.


    "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper?" Canaan cried several times before he woke angel from his meditation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Canaan took out a bag and shook it: "the money has been collected. They all pay with demon gold coins."


    Angel nodded suddenly: "I see, then prepare to start the experience journey."


    Angel took a deep breath, forcibly transferred his thoughts, showed a calm expression on his face, and said to the crowd: "the experience journey is about to begin. Please let go of your guard and don''t resist... Finally, I hope you will cherish this opportunity. The journey is only one time and will never come again."


    When the rhythm of ocean rhythm covers all demons, some directly enter the dreamland, while others enter only after safety detection, such as those demons "full of disgusting smell" in Fafner''s mouth.


    Angel noticed that when the ocean rhythm covered itself, mogheim had no resistance and directly entered the rhythm. However, its sealed left eye was still open and its eyes were still moving.


    Even his left eye glanced at angel.


    Like, its left eye has been separated from itself into two kinds of consciousness.


    Angel looked back and did not go to see mogheim, but walked to Fafner. As soon as he entered Fafner''s body, he felt a breeze blowing away the filth all over him. Those eyes peeping at him in the distance or in the dark also disappeared at this moment.


    "You seem to be very interested in that pig demon man." Fafner opened his eyes and looked in the direction of mogheim, right in front of his moving left eye. However, unlike when looking at angel before, when mogheim''s left eye was facing Fafner, he was frightened, the wheel turned around, put down his eyelid and pretended to be nothing.


    Is it really a pig demon?


    Human wizards have been speculating about what kind of devil mogheim is, but there is no final conclusion. The widely spread answer is: Pig demon man. But mogheim is obviously different from other pig demons. For example, his skin color is white, he has no long horns, and his body is very slender.


    Unexpectedly, it was confirmed from Fafner that mogheim was really a pig demon.


    "Mogheim, it''s famous among humans." Angel paused: "its left eye is the trace left by human beings."


    "Oh, really?" Fafner was also a little surprised. She didn''t pay attention to the pig demon before. She just regarded it as an ordinary guest. Unexpectedly, what Angel cared about most was not the people who spied on him, but the humble pig demon.


    Fafner looked at morgham carefully. Suddenly, the corner of her lips aroused a trace of interest: "it''s really interesting."


    Angel also looked back and found that mogheim''s left eye opened again and was staring at Canaan.


    I don''t know what happened. Canaan showed a sad expression, then shook his head to mogheim''s left eye and walked aside.


    This group of experience tours ended quickly without any anomalies.


    But Angel found that the demons'' expressions showed strange colors one after another. They seemed to think of something and left the shop respectively.


    "I thought there would be another fight." Angel muttered that so many demons left quietly?


    Fafner snorted coldly, his expression was extremely proud and charming, and seemed to say: with me, who dares to do it?!


    When all the guests left, angel called Canaan in and asked what had happened between Canaan and mogheim.


    "The guest." Canaan suddenly smiled: "it''s quite interesting. The pupil of its left eye can change like ink. It just used the magic handwriting that the pupil kept changing. It''s still demon language."


    "What does it turn into?" Asked angel.


    "I didn''t look carefully, as if I meant to dig something out..."


    Fafner''s voice then came in: "the row of demon words is: gouge out your eyes."


    At this time, Canaan also realized: "yes, it seems that I have to help him gouge out his left eye. Obviously, it looks like it has entered the journey of experience. I don''t know why, the left eye can still express meaning. It''s very interesting."


    Dig your eyes? Angel had some doubts in his heart. It seems that his left eye really gave birth to consciousness alone?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the dark mountains, a vast dark shadow flew into the sky.


    It''s like a black cloud, which makes the dark mountains bleak.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the shadow is not a cloud at all, but a huge ice floe surrounded by gray fog. The ice floe is a platform on which nearly a hundred people stand.


    The figure standing in the front is wearing a pure white frost huapao. There are crescent moon marks on the front and back of the broad robe. His face was covered by a silver mask, which was complex and gorgeous with the frost moon silver crown he wore.


    He is Munch, the leader of the frost moon alliance, and a man at the top of the wizard world in the southern region.


    Sneffa is standing beside Munch at this time. Her curse has been lifted by Lord Munch these two days. Her whole body is like an unattainable iceberg and a flame under the blazing sun.


    Sneffa looked at the dark mountains getting closer and closer in the distance, and the undulating lines went deep into the dark sky, and behind the endless mountains was their destination.


    "Monsieur Munch, what is the current situation in rasudland?" Senefa asked.


    Munch was silent for a moment. Through the silver mask, his eyes seemed to see the boundless distance.


    After a while, Munch said, "the target hasn''t come yet."


    Sinai method calculated, the goal has not arrived, that time should be enough.


    "However, it is a little strange that although the target has not yet arrived, the atmosphere in rasudland has begun to be a little strange." Munch said suspiciously. The information he got told him that the situation of rasudland was not the same as before.


    Munch''s words attracted the eyes of nearby wizards. Everyone, including Samantha, Cantor and Sanders, looked at munch.


    "I stay in rasudland''s eyes and am now in the central vortex." Munch carefully analyzed the information: "energy impetuous, abyss awakening... And a mysterious shop in the depths of rumors."


    Munch''s information is actually fragments. After his own analysis, it is still a fog.


    Energy impetuous, probably understandable.


    Many wizards may not know about the abyss awakening, but Munch has been walking in the inner layer all these years, including when he hid his identity and entered the demon city, so he is no stranger to the abyss awakening.


    Munch simply told the Wizards the meaning of the awakening of the abyss.


    "In other words, once the abyss awakens, the road of the Lord will be smooth? Isn''t this equal to our legendary stage!" A wizard exclaimed.


    "Not so. The awakening of the abyss gives the devil the ability to break through the boundaries. It just says that he has the potential to become a Lord. It''s not certain what the future will be like." Munch road.


    "In other words, it''s similar to the mark of the time thief? Moreover, it''s not as strong as the mark of the time thief." The mark of time thief means that you have the potential to set foot on the truth. The so-called truth is a concept, or an idea pursued by wizards. In the depths of eternity, in the clouds that do not fall.


    The potential of truth is obviously much more powerful than the potential of a small Lord.


    When it comes to the mark of the time thief, a wizard suddenly said, "I remember that your Excellency the phantom and your excellency Munch were marked by the time thief?"


    People''s eyes immediately locked on sanders and munch.


    However, Sanders was expressionless and motionless. But Munch, standing on the other side, frowned deeply behind the mask.

 Chapter 1069

    People are still talking loudly. Mengqi''s strange appearance is not noticed by few people because of the mask.


    Only Sanders glanced at munch.


    Although Sanders seems to be alienated from the vortex of talking, he is actually observing the movements of others, especially Lord munch.


    Others may not know the inside story, but as the same person marked by the time thief, Sanders knows some of Munch''s ideas very well.


    In fact, most of the "seeds" marked by time thieves had the same position in the face of time thieves at the beginning.


    Sanders doesn''t want to be shackled by time thieves, and even hates time thieves.


    At first, Munch did the same.


    As a talented person, the goal is naturally high, and the truth is the other side they pursue. How can they be willing to let the time thief steal their choice? Even if this choice was abandoned by him.


    But when did Munch''s ideas begin to change?


    When he exhausted the resources of the frost moon alliance and couldn''t go further? Is it when he sees a higher world, but it is difficult to reach? Or... When he was practicing, because he was eager to make that choice, the thief showed a satisfied expression to him with a sly smile, and never appeared again?


    Yes, Munch hasn''t seen a time thief since a practice.


    In that practice, the time thief stole another choice and gave him a lot of compensation to make his combat power directly reach the top of the southern region. But therefore, he seemed to be unable to enter inch by inch. At the same time, he never saw the time thief again. Even if he took the initiative to make many life changing choices, the time thief didn''t show up again.


    He knew that the time thief gave him up completely.


    Once the time thief gives up his "seed", there are only two reasons. The seed itself does not make progress, or the "truth choice" of the seed has been stolen by it.


    Munch knew he was the latter.


    After that day, Munch no longer hated the time thief, but looked forward to seeing the time thief again, but in the end it was all empty.


    Later, the reason why he decided to sacrifice the blood of the descendants of the demon God to break through the legend was also because he had not seen the time thief for a long time.


    When the road ahead was hopeless, he chose the sword to take the side front.


    Therefore, Munch''s mood is so complicated when he hears the time thief now.


    Sanders can infer Munch''s psychological changes, but he actually scoffs at Munch''s morbid psychology.


    Munch never thought that his choice was not necessarily wrong. Time thief no longer appears, perhaps just guiding him to make mistakes.


    After all, the time thief is a complete asshole.


    He said it was fair to take the choice you gave up, but in fact, he gave you psychological hints all the time to guide you to make the choice he wanted.


    It was for this reason that Sanders was so angry when he heard that angel was marked by a time thief.


    However, Lord Munch seems to be completely obsessed. Even if you tell him that your choice is not wrong, it''s the time thief bastard who is wrong. It''s estimated that he won''t listen.


    Obsession and mind demons have always been obstacles on the road of legend.


    Sanders frowned and his eyes were dark. When he heard the voices around him talking about the time thief getting louder and louder, he finally said, "it''s hard to predict whether the time thief is good or bad. The more speculation, the more crazy it is. Moreover, is it time to say these irrelevant things?"


    Sanders raised his head: "Monsieur Munch, in addition to the impetuous energy and the awakening of the abyss, the information you just said also mentioned a mysterious shop. What does that mean?"


    Sanders'' words successfully diverted the attention of the Wizards present.


    Indeed, time thieves are too far away from them. At most, they are talking after dinner. At present, the more urgent thing is the situation of rasudland. After all, they now hang their lives on their belts and tie them with the whole frost moon.


    "Mysterious shop, is it balaleika in the resting place?" It was senefa speaking, she thought in a low voice.


    Munch finally found his mind after he was distracted. First, he took a deep look at Sanders. He could hear the voice outside Sanders'' words, but now it was too late.


    Then Meng Qicai shook his head to sinafa: "the shop of the recovery witch is not mysterious in the demon world."


    "I don''t know the specific situation of the mysterious shop I''m talking about. It seems that it''s a shop suddenly opened in rasudland these two days. In a short time, this shop has stirred the wind and cloud and attracted the eyes of countless great demons."


    Munch''s words aroused the attention and discussion of the Wizards.


    "Is there such a shop in demon city? It sounds very mysterious."


    "Isn''t it mysterious?"


    "Does this mysterious shop have anything to do with the abyss awakening that Lord Munch said before?"


    People discussed the store one after another, but they had no channel to understand the situation of rasudland, and all discussions and guesses had no factual basis.


    At the end, everyone''s eyes focused on Munch again.


    Munch didn''t get much information. His "eye" in rasudland was actually mogheim who had a war with him. To be exact, it''s mogheim''s left eye.


    Mogheim is a medium level demon. Why can he fight Munch for so long? It''s just Munch''s layout.


    Mogheim''s left eye, Munch''s dark chess piece, can only appear when mogheim''s body is dormant or unconscious. But now, mogheim has no plan to rest, and he still gets too little news.


    However, it is not completely absent.


    "There''s another message." Munch hesitated for a moment: "the mysterious shop deep in the rumors is called psychedelic."


    "Psychedelic?" The crowd smacked the news and didn''t say anything, but they made themselves look psychedelic.


    When Sanders heard the name, his heart beat out of rhythm for some reason.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel''s heart beat a little faster.


    He rubbed his eyes, raised his eyebrows again and looked at the fading red figure in the distant street.


    "Yes, this feeling is so familiar..." angel whispered.


    He is now on the roof of the psychedelic shop. Not far away, tall branches spread to cover a trace of shade and sprinkle mottled tree shadows on his face.


    Fafner rested on the branches of a big tree not far away.


    In fact, he chose to be here because he was greedy for the aura around Fafner. In this wind field, the sight of any great devil could not peep in.


    Originally, angel was meditating here, but suddenly, his remaining light glimpsed a fiery red figure in the street in the distance. Although it was only a flash, angel felt a familiar fluctuation.


    "It should be the chain I refined..." angel said suspiciously, "but isn''t that chain for the * * tower? Moreover, the * * tower also has a blood and soul sacrifice, which shouldn''t appear in the hands of others."


    The fiery red figure is also a demon, not a human? Is it really his illusion?


    Angel rubbed his temples and looked puzzled. Think about it, even if it was * * tower, he shouldn''t be in rasudland at this time.


    "It should be my illusion." With this idea, angel lay on the roof again, shaded by the leaves, and slept like Fafner.


    As time passed, about half an hour later, Canaan''s voice suddenly came into angel''s ear from the yard.


    "Shopkeeper, I found it outside! It''s the pig demon man before!"


    Angel opened his misty eyes and looked down with a puzzled expression, but he saw Canaan standing at the gate of the yard pointing to the thin white devil lying on the ground.


    Take a closer look, it is mogheim who participated in the experience tour in the store before.


    "How could it lie here?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Canaan shook his head. "I don''t know what happened. It fell from the sky and directly fell here. It looks like it''s in a coma. Shopkeeper, what should we do now?"


    Angel frowned. He was about to leave rasudland, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with the demons here. In particular, mogheim is still a powerful demon who has fought with Lord Munch for a long time.


    However, it''s not good to let mogheim fall in front of his shop.


    Angel thought, "you move it aside. As long as you don''t block the guests, it has nothing to do with us."


    Canaan nodded. In fact, for these comatose demons, the local residents of rasudland usually rob all of them and see if they can sell money. But this pig demon man, the cause of coma is unknown, and his strength is very strong. It''s easy to roll over if robbed.


    So what angel said was ignored, and Canaan agreed.


    It made two water magic arms, picked up mogheim and put him under a big tree at one end of the forest.


    Canaan settled down and was ready to return. But at this time, mogheim in a coma began to have a strange situation in the pupil of his left eye.


    Black pupils turn into characters.


    Because there were no guests for a while, and Canaan didn''t hurry back. He stood by and took all these characters into his eyes.


    "Gouge out your eyes? That won''t work." Canaan shrugged and said, "is your left eye and noumenon two kinds of consciousness?"


    The left eye did not answer Canaan, but continued to turn into new characters.


    This time the character did not ask Canaan to gouge out its eyes, but asked: what''s the matter with your shop?


    "Haven''t you experienced it? Oh, yes, it''s not your experience, it''s your ontological experience." Canaan smiled. This left eye really seems to be separated from the ontological consciousness of the pig demon man. Is it some kind of parasite? Or is it a self born consciousness?


    Anyway, Canaan thought it was interesting.


    What does your shop run? The characters change again.


    Canaan: "it''s a journey of experience. What do you want to experience? It''s the rhythm of water and the rhythm of the ocean. Anyway, you''re just an eye and can''t experience it. Why do you ask so much?"


    The characters were still changing, but at this time, footsteps came from the distant woodland. Obviously, another guest came to the door. Canaan waved his hand: "a guest came to the door, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1070

    In the sky of the dark light mountains, huge ice floes are still drifting slowly.


    After entering the dark light mountains, everyone''s expression slowly converged. It''s not far from rasudland, and the battle may start at any time.


    Sanders is now at the forefront of the ice floe. Almost all high-end combat forces are here, including munch.


    "Sanders." Cantor was originally standing on the other side, but now he secretly walked over: "my side is the upwind side, which makes my nose red. It''s better for you."


    Cantor''s nose is red, and the bridge of his nose, which was already a little collapsed, is now more obvious, just like the bad old man making wine in the fairy tale.


    "You can turn on the protection."


    "If you turn on the protection, it will consume too much energy." Kanter sighed on his face: "except for the most basic mental barrier, my physical defense has been withdrawn. I shouldn''t have chosen that side at the beginning. If I catch a cold, I''ll lose face."


    In fact, it doesn''t take much energy to maintain physical defense. Kant asked for it.


    Sanders was too lazy to comment on Kanter''s absurdity, but just smiled.


    After hiding at Sanders'' side, Cantor took a short break before whispering, "by the way, I''ve always forgotten to ask you, where''s your Lord Rhine? Why didn''t he follow?"


    "Lord Rhine has his own choice. I have no right to intervene." Sanders said that, but the real situation was also very vague.


    Prussia, that is, the double wizard with the talent of prophecy and soul that Rhine met on the island of space.


    Rhine has left the savage cave for several days. Now the situation in the savage cave is in a tense stage. Without his brain, there may be trouble. So Rhine went to Prussia and made a prophecy for him.


    Sanders didn''t know what the final conclusion was, because Rhine had hurried out of the abyss.


    "If Lord Rhine were here, this operation might be safer." Kanter sighed: "after all, what we are about to face is rasudland, the eternal demon city in the void."


    In rasudland, there must be many great demons stationed. At that time, it is not easy for them to take away the descendants of the demon God in the demon city guarded by these great demons.


    Thinking about what might happen at that time, Cantor couldn''t help palpitating.


    All the way was silent. When the floating ice in the sky floated to the middle of the Huiguang mountains, sinafa''s voice suddenly came into people''s ears: "get ready. After passing the snow mountain in the middle of the Huiguang mountains, we will dive into the void!"


    For demons, they entered rasudland from the island of Lake nimin.


    However, they are going to hunt the descendants of demon gods. Naturally, it is impossible to go to niming Lake openly. Instead, they choose to enter the void in the distant boundary, and then locate rasudland through the time-space landmark.


    Soon, the middle snow mountain passed.


    The frost moon wizards, including senefa and Samantha, worked together, and a vortex appeared in the space in front of them. Behind the whirlpool, it is dark. There is the inner void of the abyss world. If there is a road sign, it can even be connected to the depths of the inner layer.


    Although there is darkness in the void, it does not mean that there are no creatures in it.


    Many demons like to stay in the void, such as "the devil of the void" simmos. There are also some demons who often wander in the inner void, and even... In the void at the innermost part of the abyss, many demon gods will sleep in the void. Because their strength is too strong, a little attention will destroy the law, and only the void can accommodate their form.


    When the ice floes open into the void, it means that their journey has no way back.


    Next, there is only the difference between victory and defeat.


    After Kanter entered the void, his originally uneasy mood slowly became calm. For others, emptiness means darkness, loneliness and the unknown.


    But for Cantor, who has the blood of night, his strength has been weakened a lot in the three layers of the abyss without day and night. But in the dark void, his strength was greatly improved. With strength, Kant''s thoughts are naturally less.


    "Eh?" Cantor naturally began to notice Sanders around him at a certain time, but he found that Sanders'' expression suddenly changed and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    After a while, Sanders was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cantor asked curiously. As an old friend, he rarely saw Sanders look like this.


    Sanders was silent for a moment, as if he were sorting out his thoughts. After a while, he said, "I don''t know why. As soon as I entered the void, I had a strange feeling. But when I wanted to catch it, it disappeared."


    Cantor frowned. "Isn''t it an omen?"


    Sanders shook his head and was trying to continue to understand the feeling, but at this time, Munch at the front had begun to locate rasudland.


    Munch''s method of positioning is still through his eyes left on mogheim.


    Soon, Munch sensed the position of rasudland. At the same time, when he was positioning the coordinates, he got a new message from mogheim''s left eye.


    "New message?" When the news came out, the Wizards looked at Munch one after another.


    Sanders also restrained his irrelevant thoughts. After all, the horn of battle will ring. The more he knows about each other, the better he is for himself.


    "The wind direction of La sudeland is still controlled by the mysterious shop deep in the rumor." Munch sorted out the news he had just got and said slowly, "that little shop called psychedelic operates a strange experience project."


    "This experience project is related to the abyss awakening that shocked the demon world of rasudland not long ago."


    When Munch said this, everyone''s expression was a little ugly.


    A mysterious shop can give birth to the devil awakened in the abyss?! Doesn''t this mean that more demon Lords will be born in the future?


    Demons and humans are natural enemies. If more lords are born, it will be more difficult for them to stand in the abyss in the future?


    "What is the specific experience of this small store? Do we have a chance to destroy it when we go to rasudland this time?" Sinafa also had some worries.


    "It''s hard to destroy it. According to the information, even the great devil dare not act rashly against the store. This time, we go to rasudland and rob the target as fast as possible. This unpredictable existence of strength is the best without provocation."


    Munch''s goal is the descendant of demon God. It''s not wise to provoke strong enemies at this time.


    After a pause, Munch added, "as for what the store experiences, it is said that it is to experience the rhythm of water and the rhythm of the ocean. But the specific situation is unknown."


    The rhythm of water, the rhythm of the ocean? The wizards were confused, but they didn''t know what it was.


    Only Sanders suddenly frowned.


    "The rhythm of the ocean?" Sanders whispered, and a figure appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    Munch''s story is over, and the ice floe advances silently in the dark void.


    "What are you thinking?" The questioner was Cantor. More than an hour has passed since Munch finished his words, but Sanders still frowned and said, "are you still thinking about the strange feeling before?"


    Sanders shook his head. "No, I''m thinking about the rhythm of the ocean."


    "Ocean rhythm?" Kanter didn''t react for a long time. This seems to be the experience project of the small store Munch said? "Is there anything strange about this?"


    "Do you remember the first high-level work refined by angel?" Sanders didn''t answer the question.


    "Remember, didn''t you say it was refined in the devil sea? The whole southern alchemist was shocked." Cantor looked at Sanders suspiciously: "does this have anything to do with the rhythm of the ocean?"


    Sanders shook his head. "I don''t know if it''s relevant, but the name of angel''s high-level work is ocean rhythm."


    Cantor wondered, "it should be just a coincidence?"


    Sanders was silent. In fact, he didn''t know why. Suddenly he thought of angel. Logically speaking, this namesake is nothing, but actually a way of saying it.


    However, the prophecy of Prussia told Sanders that angel was on the third floor of the abyss, which gave him an extra heart.


    "It should be a coincidence." Sanders said so, but his doubts were not completely eliminated.


    He suddenly regretted that he should have experienced angel''s ocean rhythm, and now he may be able to judge it more.


    Mainly, when he knew the rhythm of the ocean, angel didn''t seem willing to talk more, so he took it with him. Even if Sanders mentioned it on his own initiative, angel pushed it again and again, and talked about him.


    I haven''t seen or experienced the rhythm of the ocean, so Sanders can''t confirm whether the small shop mentioned by Mr. Munch is related to angel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the void, there is endless space and time away from rasudland.


    Here is the eternal darkness, can not see anything, there is no sound, just like the legendary land of annihilation.


    Suddenly, a shining door was opened.


    Slender figure, fluttering behind the huge wings, flew into this chaotic void.


    "Flameless Lord, your faithful servant, is calling you to wake up."


    With a long murmur, in the dark world, a huge eye slowly opened.


    The huge eyes were shining with green light. They looked like quiet fire, burning slowly in the dark.


    No one can imagine that there was such a huge statue in the darkness that seemed to have nothing before. From the size of the eyes, it can be seen that its body shape is unimaginable.


    "Gallar, I know what you''re trying to say." This is a ripple like message that seems to spread to endless and distant places.


    The figure kneeling on the ground, facing the great existence in the dark, lowered his head: "ask for instructions."


    "The goal of olucia is asgad. It will still get there and find its own way."

 Chapter 1071

    Angel is doing two things now.


    The first thing is to lie on the roof, look at the mottled shadows of trees and feel the rhythm of the surrounding breeze.


    Fafner''s own wind field was originally just to shield the sight of external demons. Angel was in it to avoid being seen through by demons. But on the roof, because there was nothing to do for a moment, he could feel the whisper of the nearby breeze.


    With this perception, angel realized the mystery of the surrounding wind elements.


    Or the subtlety of Fafner''s manipulation of the wind.


    It''s like wisps of supple lines. It looks like a gentle swing without any aggression, but in fact, it has covered all places. With light wind as thread, it has woven a gauze curtain of wind. However, once there is any abnormality around, angel believes that those soft lines will immediately turn into steel wire blades, and the breeze will immediately turn into wind blades.


    This manipulation of the wind makes Angel unconsciously indulge in it and want to explore the mystery of the wind.


    Angel''s exploration is naturally in Fafner''s perception. If it was someone else, Fafner estimated that he would immediately roll each other into white bones. After all, angel was the messenger appointed by Odysseus. Fafner frowned and let him go. Anyway, with angel''s strength, I can''t understand anything.


    Indeed, the domain field, like the domain, is a world that will only be touched by true wizards. Angel can''t find any secrets in the wind domain field. However, there is no harvest at all. It is estimated that no wizard in the whole wizard world has the honor to contact this "journey of the wind". Even if there is contact, it is estimated that it is also on the battlefield. At that time, the wind field of the wizard is not a gentle breeze.


    Therefore, in this unique journey, angel''s experience is actually very wonderful. Although his understanding of the wind is still shallow, he understands some elements of the sequence of the wind.


    In fact, the sequence of wind is similar to the rhythm of water. It is a form of tidal and periodic expression of elements.


    Understanding the sequence of wind is actually to deepen the affinity for wind. This is very helpful for learning and casting wind in the future.


    Of course, angel does not really understand the sequence of wind, but has an understanding of some of its elements. This is a kind of feeling. If it takes a period of time to deposit, it may become a part of its own system.


    This is also an unexpected harvest.


    In addition to his understanding of the wind field, angel is also doing another thing.


    Now, his every move is likely to fall into the eyes of other demons. In this case, it is not easy for him to build the door model or learn knowledge as before.


    Since he couldn''t study, he found something for himself. For example, he divided some minds into bracelets to observe the situation in the soft insect mother''s nest.


    In the past, because the mother of soft insects had no rest time, the nutrients absorbed were used to quickly hatch ordinary soft insects to fight with weaver ants... In other words, feed weaver ants unilaterally to avoid being eaten.


    Later, after accepting Kanter''s suggestion, angel adjusted the frequency of fighting between the two sides.


    Let this asymmetric battle, there have been new changes.


    The weaver ant was ordered to cease fighting for a few days at regular intervals. This makes the soft mother worm no longer have such a high-pressure environment, and it also begins to think about how to break the game.


    How can we avoid being slaughtered by dream weaving ants? Obviously, relying on ordinary soft insects alone is not enough. Ordinary soft insects are "workers" and have no combat power. If you want to break the game, you must have arms.


    The mother insect then began to think and change.


    A few days ago, angel found that the mother gave birth to a white and red egg and three eggs with metallic luster.


    This is obviously different from ordinary soft insect eggs. Obviously, this is the result of the mother''s thinking change. Maybe it is a new branch of the soft insect.


    Angel these days, as long as he is free, he will pay attention to the changes of these four insect eggs.


    Just a few minutes ago, angel felt one of the eggs with metallic luster and suddenly moved.


    So Angel turned his eyes to it.


    After shaking the bronze colored egg for a while, a crack appeared in the top shell, which means that a new life is about to be born.


    At this moment, angel''s expectation reached the highest point.


    Naturally, he hoped that the "new arms" hatched from this egg were deformed soft worms. However, when a light yellow worm climbed out, angel''s eyes flashed disappointed.


    Although this soft state insect is larger than other soft state insects and has a copper luster, in fact, it is not a deformed soft state insect in angel''s mind.


    This is a soft bug with copper armor. It is a combat arm among the soft bugs and is responsible for defense.


    In fact, when we think about the current situation of the mother insect, it is always threatened by the weaver ant, so it is also logical to produce the copper armour soft insect at the first time.


    Although it is not the deformed soft bug that angel cares about, the copper armor soft bug is also a cherished magic bug. Its molting is also a very good defense material. At least the akso blood essence he fed is not too bad.


    After the soft state of copper beetle appeared, it began to defend around the mother. Angel did not continue to observe, and the other special eggs had no sign of hatching, so he had to run aground for the time being.


    Without the soft bug distraction, angel felt the wind field attentively.


    Time passes so quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the highest point of rasudland, that is, the huge void tower in the center, suddenly changed.


    The reason why the whole rasudland is called the city of no night is that there is a bright light ball at the top of the huge void tower, which lights up the whole city forever.


    But now, the light ball at the top of the giant void tower slowly becomes dim.


    On weekdays, the light ball will be slightly dim at night to distinguish day and night. But even if it is slightly dim, the light is also very dazzling, at most the difference between early summer and midsummer.


    But now it is different. The light ball is darkening at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in just two minutes, the whole rasudland has changed from a bright day to a dark night.


    The light ball at the top of the huge void tower was not completely extinguished, but like a fluorite, emitting a faint white light.


    From angel''s point of view, it''s like a full moon.


    "What''s going on? How did the sky change from day to night?" Angel stood up and looked suspiciously at the huge void tower in the distance.


    It''s not just angel who doubts, but most of the demons in rasudland have such doubts.


    A large number of demons flew high into the sky and looked at the location of the giant tower of the void.


    Canaan, covered with glittering blue water light, also flew up from the yard and landed on the roof.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Angel asked Canaan.


    Canaan shook his head: "I''ve been in rasudland for nearly ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen the light source of the huge void tower go out. I don''t know what happened?"


    Angel also threw the question to fafna, but fafna didn''t even lift her eyes. She didn''t care about the changes of day and night. And she actually prefers the night to the bright day.


    "Is it that the light ball of the giant void tower has no energy?"


    Canaan shook his head: "the huge void tower is the hub of rasudland. If there is no energy there, rasudland will collapse."


    The words of Canaan surprised angel. It was the first time he had heard that the void tower was the hub of rasudland. In fact, he only knew the name of the void tower, but he had never asked about its role. Because angel never thought that he would step into the inner city of rasudland one day.


    "The giant void tower is the hub of rasudland? Its function is to supply energy?" Angel asked curiously.


    "In fact, I don''t know, but I''ve heard other half blood demons say before that the huge void tower was set up by the demon God in ancient times. It can absorb the energy free in the void, so as to maintain rasudland''s eternal light." After a pause, Canaan said, "in addition, there are some unknown secrets in the void giant tower. It seems that it has the characteristics similar to the cross layer gate. However, I just heard that I haven''t really been to the void giant tower. Except that the great devil can enter, everything else must stop."


    Angel nodded without delving into the real role of the giant void tower. Now he was more curious about what the day night change was like.


    However, in the end, angel didn''t get the answer.


    The night was still not lifted, and the demons returned to their respective territories and began to adapt to the changing life of day and night.


    "In fact, the night is also good. It''s hard to see such a scene." Canaan looked at rasudland in the distance. All the brilliant and huge buildings were covered by the night, leaving only lights. It looked like a starry sky from a distance, with a different beauty.


    "Our shop is also very dark and needs lights." Canaan suddenly got some inexplicable excitement and jumped down from the roof. He didn''t know where to get a pile of shiny things and began to decorate the narrow wooden house.


    Angel laughed a little, but did not stop Canaan''s movement.


    He looked at the distant lights and was a little distracted.


    At the same time, on the balcony of the prey hall, the night opened the door and came out. The fire lines on its face faded a lot at some time. Without the flamboyant and ferocious fire pattern, its handsome face gradually emerged.


    Night raised his head and looked in the direction of the huge void tower. The calm fundus of his eyes suddenly flashed amazing brilliance.


    "Finally."


    In the huge void tower, in an empty circular hall, several demons with different appearance are gathering together.


    If angel were here, he would find that iadase, who had touched him before, was also among the demons.


    The demons here are all great demons resident in rasudland.


    The big demons who are arrogant in ordinary days are very solemn at the moment.


    Among them, there is a burning flame, which is suspended in mid air.


    The flame is very common, but what is not common is that a strange green mark looms in the flame.


    This is the mark of the flameless Lord.

 Chapter 1072

    Outside the huge void tower, in the deep lane covered by night.


    At this time, there was a purgatory inflammatory slave burning all over, rubbing the scarlet chain moving up his hand.


    It looked at the huge empty tower like a colossal fortress, and its eyes glittered with excitement.


    "Time is coming. Yiha ha ha - the fire of worshiping the source will burn into the endless future." Purgatory burning slave covered his face, raised his head and laughed. His eyes from his fingers were full of crazy demons.


    The chain in its hand also suddenly burns a strange flame. The flame looks very strange, both in reality and nothingness.


    Soon, the flame drilled into the chain, and the figure of purgatory inflammatory slave gradually merged with the surrounding darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel has read some legends and anecdotes. The label of the abyss dragon family has always been powerful, evil and lazy. At the same time, the abyss dragon family also has a well-known hobby, that is, they like shiny items.


    However, the legend is a legend after all. Angel turned his head and looked at Fafner who was sleeping. Qiang is very strong and lazy, but when it comes to liking shiny things, it is an error.


    On the contrary, Canaan has a strange attachment to shiny things.


    Angel looked down from the eaves.


    After the day and night reversal in rasudland, Canaan showed a completely different character from before. It is humming a pleasant song, and its feet are jumping, just like butterflies flying in the flowers, shuttling leisurely around the psychedelic cabin.


    Every few steps, Canaan will take out water blue glittering and translucent gemstones and arrange them around.


    In just a few minutes, the psychedelic cabin was wrapped by the blue streamer. From a distance, it looked like a quiet Crystal Palace under the sea. It''s like a dream.


    After Canaan''s arrangement, he showed his color to angel.


    Angel whispered: "this arrangement is related to the hallucination of the sign. It''s just... The hallucination cabin may not be open for too long. It''s a waste to arrange it like this."


    "Won''t drive too long?" Canaan looked puzzled: "why? Is it because of the big demons who find fault?"


    Angel didn''t know how to explain to Canaan. He couldn''t say that he didn''t intend to drive too long. In addition, these days, Canaan''s professional performance falls in angel''s eyes. It seems cruel for him to withdraw so suddenly.


    "Or because of the identity of the shopkeeper?" Although there is no explicit statement, Canaan is very clear that the shopkeeper is actually a human. If it is for this reason, Canaan understands.


    "I have no problem with my identity." Even if Canaan knew that angel couldn''t break it, he still insisted on his position: "the reason why he won''t drive too long is because the time has come."


    time out? Canaan did not understand what Angel meant.


    "Opportunities have met and missed, and the journey has a beginning and end. Between the two, it''s time." Angel said something he didn''t know what he was talking about, so he pretended to be profound and ended the topic.


    Anyway, he has already said what should be said. At that time, even if you leave without saying goodbye, there is already a omen.


    However, angel didn''t know what his words meant. Although Canaan didn''t understand what they meant, he wrote them down. Later, a demon asked Canaan about the whereabouts of the psychedelic hut, and he said them.


    Sometimes, the more mysterious, the more popular.


    The psychedelic hut standing in the depths of rumors can awaken the devil, which is an empirical evidence. But this mysterious shop disappeared at the peak of the momentum, like the sudden stop of the piano, stopped at the climax, leaving endless imagination.


    Coupled with Canaan''s "incomprehensible" words, many low-level demons make up the psychedelic cabin brain into a legendary existence.


    In a world of closed consultation, rumors have always gone to two extremes, either getting worse or beautifying. The rumors of Psychedelic hut have been beautified in demon rumors because of its "precedent of abyss awakening" and "a large number of experimenters" and "low price".


    And in the future demon world, continuous and long-term fermentation.


    This is what Angel did not expect.


    However, this is later. Canaan still stops in the yard and recalls the meaning expressed by angel. Although he doesn''t understand it, he can see that the shopkeeper has made up his mind.


    Although Canaan is a little low, it has earned more than in the past decade. Coupled with the soaring strength, it has not lost even if it leaves the psychedelic hut.


    However, if you want to repay the kindness of the shopkeeper, there may be no chance.


    When Canaan was feeling a little sad, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the yard.


    Now, the day and night of rasudland are reversed. All demons are adapting and looking for the source of change, but there have been no guests in the psychedelic hut for a while.


    In this case, Canaan also wondered who would come to the door at this time.


    He opened the store door and went out. As soon as he went out, he felt a hot look staring at him. Canaan looked sideways, but he saw that the pig demon mogheim who had been moved outside by him was still unconscious, and the eyes staring at him came from his left eye that was not controlled by mogheim.


    The left eye was bright and seemed to call Canaan''s past.


    But now Canaan did not have time to pay attention to it, but looked at the dark forest path. The previous footsteps came from the end of the winding path.


    Soon, a lake green figure appeared in front of Canaan, and breathlessly threw a large pocket on the ground.


    "Prapa?" Through the water light stone on the door column of the psychedelic hut, Canaan recognized the figure in front of him. It was prapa of the prey hall.


    Canaan came to the psychedelic hut because of prapa.


    "Why did you come here?" Canaan''s puzzled way, it remembers very clearly that prapa should have experienced the ocean rhythm once, but according to the rules, he can''t experience it again.


    Prapa pointed to his pocket on the ground and said, "this is what the nightclub owner asked me to bring to the shopkeeper."


    Nightclub owner? The mysterious owner of the prey hall? While Canaan was still wondering, angel jumped down from the roof and landed on Canaan''s side.


    "I asked prapa to help me." After explaining a sentence to Canaan, angel paid attention to his pocket on the ground.


    The pocket is very large, filled with boxes and bags, which are basically special materials of the abyss.


    This is what Angela asked toprapa to buy for him. Now, it''s delivered.


    The more he counted, the more happy angel''s expression was. The special materials include magic plants, minerals, meat materials, blood food... Many of them are rarely seen in the wizard world, or even not at all. There are also some things that look like finished products with strange shapes. Angel doesn''t know the effect and function yet, and it will take some time to test.


    In addition, what surprised Angel most was that nearly 2000 pieces of Firestone fragments were also packed in a spatial pocket!


    Contentedly, he put the hill like materials into the bracelet. Angel knew that his work in rasudland had been completed.


    Everything is ready. Just return to the ice Valley and refine the Firestone, and you can relieve Toby''s curse!


    At the thought of this, angel suddenly became excited.


    Although the days in rasudland were not as terrible as he imagined, angel still had some palpitations as long as he thought that there were terrible demons around him who could take his life at any time.


    He can''t wait to leave.


    However, as soon as his happy smile was aroused, he heard prapa say, "by the way, the night hall owner asked me to bring you a word."


    Angel looked at prapa and waited for him to follow.


    "The night hall owner told you not to leave near the psychedelic hut or Lord Fafner these two days." Prapa''s words made Fafner, who was resting in the tree, look up.


    "Why? I''m ready to leave rasudland now." Angel wondered.


    "The shopkeeper left rasudland?" Prapa was stunned. "Don''t the shopkeeper know that the channels that he left are blocked now?"


    "Ban?!"


    With prapa''s narration, angel realized why the light source of the giant void tower suddenly darkened.


    When the light source is on, it means that the road from rasudland to niming lake is turned on, and once the light source is dimmed, it means that the access road is cut off.


    The reason why the light source of the void tower will darken and turn day and night upside down is that the great devil leading rasudland has jointly issued martial law!


    The whole of rasudland has now entered a state of martial law. Only after the martial law is over, the light source of the void tower will light up again. In other words, if the night remains, angel can only be trapped in rasudland.


    When he got the news, angel''s eyes immediately darkened, and the corners of his mouth that had been raised also drooped.


    "Why and for how long?" Angel calculated that there were at most two days before the ice hockey was unsealed. Once the ice hockey was unsealed, Toby''s bad luck would make a comeback.


    "I don''t know." As soon as prapa asked three questions, he didn''t know that he actually got the news. Originally, he planned to give these materials to angel and go to the bottom of niming lake to rest. Now there was a martial law order, and he couldn''t leave now.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Is there any other way to leave rasudland?"


    Both Canaan and prapa looked at angel with surprised eyes. They didn''t understand why angel was so determined to leave now.


    "Even if martial law is enforced, it shouldn''t be too long. If the shopkeeper wants to leave, why rush for a while? Can''t he wait for a while?" Canaan asked.


    "The time has come. I must leave." Angel could not explain, but put down this sentence, and then turned his attention to Fafner to see if he could get a solution from it.

 Chapter 1073

    According to angel''s idea, with Fafner''s strength, it should be possible to open the space channel and leave this void.


    However, Fafner replied to angel that he was still uncertain.


    "Although it''s not difficult to tear open a space crack, I can''t guarantee where the crack opened here will lead." Fafner shrugged. She was a wind dragon, not a void dragon. The understanding of space is limited to the surface.


    Although rasudland has a passage to niming lake on the third floor of the abyss, it does not mean that it is really close to niming lake, but the two sides are connected by space-time landmarks. Therefore, no one can tell where Fafner will reach when he tears the void.


    "Is there any way to leave rasudland?"


    "Yes." Fafner stretched out his finger and pointed to the ground: "the void below rasudran connects the inner layer. You can go to the inner layer and turn to the surface from other channels."


    Angel''s eyes brightened and felt that this was also a method. Although the inner layer was more dangerous than the surface layer, it should be able to survive with Fafner.


    However, when he learned that he had gone to the inner layer, he turned to other channels to return to the surface. After the time required, angel was silent.


    At least two weeks, and the way must be smooth.


    Two weeks, it''s too late. Moreover, with the power of Toby''s bad luck, it is a problem to estimate whether they can come out of the abyss.


    Angel looked distracted. Why did the ban appear at this time?


    Has Toby''s bad luck broken through the ice?


    Angel returned to the door of the store again. Seeing angel''s dejected expression, prapa asked with some worry, "shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    Angel: "it''s all right now, but if I don''t leave rasudland, I''ll be all right."


    "Is it so serious?" Prapa whispered, "I heard from the night hall owner before. This martial law should not be too long."


    Angel also recalled what prapa said. The night club owner asked him not to leave near the psychedelic hut these two days.


    Does this mean that the martial law is only two days?


    "Night hostel..." angel suddenly remembered something. He looked up at prapa: "help me go back and ask the night hostel if there is any way to leave La sudelan as soon as possible. Also, how long will the martial law last?"


    Seeing angel''s solemn face, prapa understood that it might be really important for angel.


    Prapa nodded, "OK."


    Prapa turned and left, and angel leaned against the door of the store, thinking about countermeasures.


    In fact, Odysseus didn''t really set a time limit for angel. The reason why angel was so anxious to leave was because Toby''s curse didn''t wait.


    If he really can''t leave, he must find a way to prolong the escape of Toby''s Curse of doom.


    Such a big rasudland, will there be such a demon?


    Angel also does not expect to lift the curse of doom, as long as it can be delayed for another period of time. Anyway, he still has tens of thousands of demon gold coins. It''s useless to get it to the wizard world, so even if he spends it all, angel doesn''t feel bad.


    There was a sound in his ear. Angel looked up and saw Canaan coming out of the woods on one side.


    "Mogheim''s left eye is really a little strange." When Canaan came over, he whispered in angel''s ear, "just now it has been staring at me. I went over and looked at it. It began to ask me about the reason why it was dark. I didn''t tell it, but it seems to know everything. It directly asked me if rasudland was under martial law?"


    "He''s been asking you about things?"


    Canaan nodded: "I always feel something wrong. It seems to be completely contrary to mogheim''s consciousness. As the shopkeeper said before, it seems to be parasitized by other creatures."


    Angel looked up at mogheim in the distance.


    Coincidentally, when Angel looked over, mogheim''s left eye happened to be looking at them.


    Its black pupil turned into a black fog, and several characters were arranged one by one in its pupil.


    This is demon language. Unfortunately, angel doesn''t understand what it means.


    "Is it, yes, no, yes, coming?" Canaan read it word by word. After reading it, he was confused: "who''s here? Who does it mean?"


    Angel shook his head. He didn''t know what happened to this eye. "Forget it, you''d better ignore it. A powerful demon is parasitized by other creatures. It''s very dangerous to get close to it."


    Angel looked back. Just at this time, the sound of prapa came from the path in the forest.


    Prapa brought the news of the night, "the owner said that the dawn will come soon."


    "That''s it? I asked you, is there a way to get out of here?" Angel asked, frowning.


    Prapa: "I asked about that, but the owner didn''t say anything."


    Angel fell into thinking. Since the nightclub owner only brought this sentence, it should also have his intention.


    The dawn will come soon.


    The so-called dawn refers to the dawn penetrating the night. Dawn is coming, which obviously means that light is coming.


    That night, the owner meant that the light source of the huge void tower would soon be bright?


    But even if he guessed the answer, angel didn''t let go. "Soon" in yekou is a general concept word. Ten minutes and ten days belong to the category of "soon" for demons. Who knows whether night refers to the former or the latter?


    Angel thought for a moment and said to prapa, "do me another favor."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the roof, angel asked the figure sleeping on the tree trunk, "Lord Fafner, will rasudland have a devil who can cure the curse of doom?"


    Fafner opened his eyes: "there are no demons who are proficient in cursing, but it''s hard to say whether they can meet here."


    Angel sighed and could only pray that prapa could find the devil who had a way to curse bad luck.


    He had called prapa alone before, that is to ask prapa to help him out and ask about it.


    As long as we can find the devil who can temporarily shield the curse, his confusion can be solved.


    When Angel silently expected prapa to succeed, the whole rasudland suddenly appeared a vision again, and there were fire lines in the deep night.


    It''s like a nothingness flame burning the night.


    The moment the vision appeared, the sky of rasudland was again full of demons looking for the source of the vision. However, they are like headless flies flying around in the sky, but they still can''t find the source of the vision in the end.


    On the other side, angel looked at the "burning night", but his eyes were stunned.


    The vision in front of me is strikingly similar to the painting of night in the prey hall. It seems that the world in the painting overlaps with the real world.


    "What is this?" Angel unconsciously turned his eyes to the direction of the prey Hall: "can we say that the flame in the painting has completely covered the night? The main purpose of the night hall is to take off the shackles and take the last step tonight?"


    At the same time, in a corner of rasudland, in a temple burning quiet fire, a flame ball and a fire demon in red stood respectfully in front of an ice blue quiet flame.


    The icy blue flame was slowly expanding and finally became two or three meters high.


    When the flame of Youyan gradually turned green, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the center of Youyan.


    click


    A boot with silver light stepped out of the dark flame and landed on the smooth ground, making a clear sound. Soon, the owner of the boots came out of the dark flame.


    When it appeared completely, the ice blue flame behind it slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a blue light and fell into the eyes of the comer.


    "Lord olucia." As the comer stood still, the nearby flame ball and the fire demon lowered their heads at the same time.


    The figure known as olucia is still covered with the brilliance of fire and can''t see his face clearly.


    Olucia nodded, not immediately answering their words, but walked towards the side door of the hall. When olucia opened the side door, she immediately saw the dark night outside and... The burning fire patterns in the sky.


    After staring for a long time, the corner of olucia''s lips slightly drew an arc.


    "Yuanhuo finally appeared."


    The fire demon who followed behind olucia said respectfully, "Lord olucia, the source fire was born on the owner of a prey hall. Shall we go now?"


    Olucia looked at the faint fire patterns in the sky and said faintly, "it''s not urgent. There''s no time. Now, the source fire is still in the gestation stage, waiting for a while."


    Since olucia said so, they naturally had no opinion.


    After a long time, olucia turned to look at the flame ball behind the fire demon, "grewu, you look very unhappy?"


    The flame ball was the young fire demon grewu. It turned its head and said in a vague and muttering voice, "No."


    Olucia looked at the awkward grewood, smiled and said, "since there is still some time before the birth of yuanhuo, I''ll go to the shop you said?"


    Grewood turned his head in an instant, and his dark eyes stared round: "really?"


    Olucia nodded.


    Grewood immediately laughed. There was some listless fire, and then he began to fill up.


    The fire demon tandin, however, said with some worry: "Lord olucia, you came alone this time. We''d better not create complications..."


    Olucia: "don''t worry, I''m just curious about why the messengers of Fafner and odkras came to rasudland to open a shop."


    As he spoke, a frost white dragon scale appeared in front of olucia. Olucia looked at the dragon scale and whispered, "not to mention, bina Jones still has a kindness to me. I also want to know how bina Jones is now."


    After that, olucia reached out and pinched the dragon scale back to the palm of his hand.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what magic that shop has that can keep grewood''s mind."

 Chapter 1074

    "It''s coming!"


    The voice shook the void. All the wizards, whether meditating or doing other things, stopped at this moment and looked at munch.


    "It has arrived in rasudland." Munch stressed again: "I stay in rasudland''s eyes and have sensed its existence."


    Everyone knows who Munch calls "it".


    ¡ª¡ªThe descendant of demon God is also their goal this time.


    On the ice floe, the mood of each wizard changed and became more cautious and tense than before.


    Although after they stepped into the void, everyone knew that the journey had begun. However, before the descendant of demon God appeared, everything was still unknown.


    But now the descendants of the demon God have arrived in rasudran, which means that there is no way back. Whether they succeed or fail, they will stand against the devil.


    "Monsieur Munch, I''ve always wondered why the descendants of demon gods came to the surface?" Asked the wizard.


    Generally speaking, the existence of strong strength in the abyss will not come to the surface without special reasons. Because the power of the abyss on the surface is weak, the promotion of the devil on the inner layer will be greater. The reason is the same as that wizards don''t like to leave the world.


    Even the demons above the middle level rarely reach the surface. Why do the descendants of demon gods come to the surface?


    In fact, Munch only knew about it. When he traveled in the inner layer of the abyss, he got a rumor that the descendants of demon gods were looking for something, which was said to be on the surface.


    Later, Munch also went to Guanxing church to seek answers.


    However, it is difficult to predict that wizards want to cross the plane and explore the world line of the abyss. Moreover, what Munch wants to explore is the descendants under the shadow of the demon God.


    Finally, the only confirmation is that the descendants of the demon God will come to the surface.


    "I have explored a lot of secret news. It is said that the descendants of the demon God came to the surface to look for something. But I don''t know what it is. However, lapuye once predicted that what the descendants of the demon God are looking for will not affect our actions."


    Speaking of this, Munch suddenly paused and frowned tightly.


    "Monsieur Munch, what''s the matter?"


    "Fire lines appeared in the sky of rasudland, as if the whole sky were burning." Munch: "what''s the matter with this situation? Is it a vision due to its coming?"


    "Well, I stayed in rasudran''s eyes and saw it!" Munch looked suspicious: "the descendant of the demon God went to the mysterious shop?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The psychedelic hut welcomed a guest.


    The comer is a rare human form among demons. He is tall and two heads taller than angel. Even sitting, he feels a sense of oppression.


    Wearing silver and blue armor, the style of armor is very complex. There are strange secret patterns flashing on it, which attracts angel''s frequent glances.


    Although it is human, its body under the armor is a pure bright white, just like the best quality white porcelain. It is not only streamlined, smooth and flawless, but also full of elegance and charm.


    Angel didn''t know that this porcelain white feeling was due to its own skin color, or it was covered with a shell, because his face was also completely porcelain white and didn''t look real.


    It is worth mentioning that his eyes are smiling, like a crescent moon. Below its right eye, there is a light blue diamond mark. This kind of mark is somewhat like a clown''s flower head, but it falls on it without a funny meaning, but with a sense of mystery.


    Canaan said he would go to the central district to explore the reasons for martial law and left temporarily. I thought no one would come to the store now. Unexpectedly, a guest came, and angel had to bite the bullet.


    "Guest, if you want to go on the experience journey, you need to wait a moment." When Angel spoke, he unconsciously focused on the secret pattern on his armor. He always felt that the secret pattern looked familiar.


    The other party didn''t speak, but looked at Angel carefully.


    After a while, a light laugh came.


    Angel noticed that even if the other person smiled, the corners of his lips didn''t move... Which means that the porcelain white shell on his face is not real skin, but a mask?


    "You seem very interested in these lines?" A gentle voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel raised his head in surprise and looked at the devil opposite. It was completely different from the devil he had met before. Its sound line was unusually gentle, like a gentle breeze blowing through the middle of the lake. But this kind of gentleness is not pure gentleness. There is a sharp edge, or a sense of dignity, just like a silent string. With the words slowly bound on your hands and feet, people unconsciously follow its words.


    Also, it speaks abyssal language.


    Angel is well aware of the pure blood devil''s disdain for the abyss language. He has been prepared not to understand the devil language, but the other party seems not to mind the language problem.


    "I just feel very rare and curious." Angel said.


    "Rare?" Low laughter came from under the porcelain white mask: "but haven''t human beings been studying the abyss inscription literature? Even cruel scholars appreciate your pioneering spirit."


    Angel''s eyes narrowed in an instant, suddenly raised his head and looked at the White Devil opposite.


    The lines on its armor are inscriptions of the abyss, which really surprised Angel; But compared with this, what surprised him more was that the other party vaguely pointed out his identity.


    During angel''s stay in rasudland, except for the nightclub owner, no demon found that he was human, even the great demon iyadase was unaware of it.


    But the White Devil found his identity?!


    Is it because the flame mark of odkras has failed? Or is it high enough to break Odysseus?


    Angel restrained the shock in his heart and said expressionless, "guest, I don''t quite understand what you said. It turns out that this is the inscription of the abyss, which really gives me insight."


    The White Devil smiled and raised his head slightly.


    From the crescent moon like squinting eyes, angel seemed to see a kind of joke.


    "I''m curious. Why does a human dare to open a shop in demon city?"


    The voice of the white devil is still as gentle as ever, but angel can no longer feel the warmth of the wind, but like falling into an ice cave. It''s like being put in a bottle. A huge white devil peeps into the bottle with a mysterious smile from the mouth of the bottle.


    The evil smile flickered before angel''s eyes, and the fear rose from his heart, making his body tremble unconsciously.


    Just when Angel felt that he was about to fall into the abyss, a pair of hands suddenly pressed his shoulder.


    A breeze that seemed to have nothing brushed angel''s trembling body and blew away the trembling caused by fear. Put the restless and confused heart back to the standard slowly.


    "I''m also curious. As the last descendant of God, why did he come to this store disguised as a devil, and why?" A cold sound came from the side of the body.


    But I saw that Fafner didn''t know when she came to angel''s side. Her hand pressed angel''s shoulder, and her sharp green and red eyes stared at the White Devil opposite.


    After falling into a trance, angel remembered Fafner''s words.


    The other party is not the white devil he thought, but the last descendant of God?


    "The last descendant of God..." angel swallowed his saliva, and a creepy fact came into his mind: should not, is this the descendant of the demon God?


    ''the last descendant of God ''stood up and nodded gently to Fafner: "my name is olusia."


    "Olucia?" Fafner said the name and suddenly thought of something. The color of disgust flashed across his eyes: "it''s the descendant of the flameless Lord. No wonder there''s a disgusting smell on his body."


    Olucia didn''t seem to care about Fafner''s sarcasm. She said with a light smile: "I prefer to be called olucia by others than the descendants of the flameless Lord. I''ve heard of your excellency Fafner for a long time. When I was young, bina Jones told me a lot about your excellency..."


    While they were talking, in the woods outside the psychedelic hut.


    The young fire demon grewood is looking at the door of the psychedelic cabin with burning eyes. It seems to have seen a scene in the distance. Lord olucia came out from the inside and said to it: don''t worry about participating in the experience journey. It will be your rite of passage.


    Grewood has maintained the state of a young fire demon for many years, and what he craves most is adulthood.


    "Steward tandin, why hasn''t lord olucia come out?"


    Tandin, standing beside grewood, said helplessly, "master grewood, it''s less than two minutes for adults to go in."


    "But..."


    "Young master, even if adults want to participate in the experience journey, it will not end so soon. What''s more, adults need to check whether the experience journey is safe."


    "Yesterday, a demon awakened because of the experience journey. It must be no problem." Gary Wooten paused, his eyes lit up: "if I wake up, will I become a fire demon?"


    "The fire demon is just the mature state of the young master, and the awakening form is different for each demon."


    Grewood naturally knows that awakening and maturity cannot be linked, but he is too eager for the form of maturity and will add all the possibilities to his imagination.


    "Even so, it should also be possible to mature?" Grewood is looking forward to it.


    Because the door of the psychedelic cabin had not been opened, grewood''s vision began to move left and right. Suddenly, grewood saw a pig demon man under a tree.


    Strange to say, the smell of the pig demon man seemed to be in a coma, but his left eye stared round and stared at the direction of the psychedelic cabin with shocking eyes.


    Grewood walked quietly towards the pig demon man with suspicion.

 Chapter 1075

    When olucia mentioned bina Jones in her words, Fafner''s expression changed for a moment.


    Next, her dialogue with olucia was changed from abyssal language to ancient demon language.


    Obviously, Fafner didn''t want angel to know what they were talking about.


    Angel sat in the middle. Although he couldn''t understand them, he could see from their expressions that there was resentment and remembrance in Fafner''s look, and olucia had a trace of sadness.


    Speaking of it, the communication between the abyss wind dragon and the descendants of the demon God also gave Angel time to slow down the God.


    Although the halo of the demon God descendant shines, angel does not covet the blood of the demon God descendant. In addition, the conversation between olucia and fafna tends to be stable, it is difficult for them to fight. Then the self sheltered by fafna should be safe.


    Under such circumstances, angel''s control over emotions was finally restored.


    The conversation between them ended with olucia''s emotion. As for the content of emotion, angel did not know.


    "Not to mention what happened before, olucia, you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here? Just to scare this human being?" Fafner returned to the abyss language, with exploration in his eyes.


    Olucia porcelain white and slender hands crossed, The mask squinted at Angel: "I came here for only two things. One is to know the current situation of bina Jones. After all, she is my benefactor. Second, I have a very loving descendant who admires the experience of this store, which makes me wonder. What is the experience here, so I came."


    Beloved offspring? Angel immediately thought of a naughty bear child.


    "You mean the young fire demon?" It was Fafner who spoke, and it was obvious that she thought of it with angel.


    "That''s right." Olucia glanced at the window. In the dark night forest, grewood''s figure with flames was very obvious.


    "The experience trip in the store has nothing to do with me. He made it." Fafner pointed to angel.


    Angel said at the right time: "dear Lord olusia, the experience trip is just a small means to increase the affinity of water system. Non water experience has no great effect and may even be injured. Therefore, I rejected the experience application of bear... Young fire evil demon before."


    Olucia nodded noncommittally. What angel said was written on the sign at the door.


    "I will judge how the experience trip is. However, what I am more curious about now is, why do you, a human, open a shop in rasudland?" A ray of light flashed in the slit eyes of olucia''s mask: "according to grewu, you haven''t opened a shop for less than a week. It''s suspicious to choose to open a shop here at this time."


    "What''s suspicious? It''s just a coincidence." Angel shrugged.


    "Really? I heard that some of you human wizards are very interested in my blood."


    What the frost moon alliance did in the abyss has long been heard by olucia.


    It''s just that olucia never thought there was any threat from the barren human wizard, so she didn''t pay attention to the frost moon alliance. However, at this time point, once it is ignited by the source fire, consciousness will entangle with the source fire. If it is not observed at that time, it is really possible to capsize.


    At this time, a human appeared to open a shop in rasudland, which made olucia vigilant.


    "Do you think my strength is qualified to be involved in this matter?" Angel said calmly, but there were ripples in his heart.


    If he stood in the position of olucia, his appearance was indeed suspicious, but Angel knew his business very well. He did come to rasudland by mistake and had no other thoughts at all.


    Moreover, he is not qualified to covet.


    However, this matter is obviously not strong enough. Angel obviously felt that there was still doubt in olucia''s eyes. He could only helplessly put his eyes on Fafner.


    Fafner glanced coldly and said after a while, "he came here because of Odysseus''s mission, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Since Lord Fafner said so, I will listen." Olucia smiled and nodded. "However, cruel scholars once told me that coincidence is always a virtual word. Any coincidence is a funny joke."


    Olucia''s words were vague and did not say whether to believe or not.


    However, after saying this, Yu Guang glanced at the sky outside and said, "I won''t stay in rasudland for too long, so I won''t say much. I''m going to try the experience that makes grewood think."


    Olucia was satisfied that angel would not refuse.


    In fact, angel did not refuse, but he spread out his palm and put it in front of olucia.


    For a time, we were speechless.


    Angel frowned. Isn''t his meaning obvious enough? In the puzzled eyes of olucia, his palm curled a few times.


    Seeing that olucia had not understood what he meant, angel could only say, "dear olucia, this shop is a small business and benefits 300 demon gold coins."


    After a silence in the shop, Fafner suddenly laughed.


    For the first time, Fafner felt that this humble human being was very, interesting and interesting!


    In Fafner''s laughter, olucia reached out and touched her body. After a long time, it was silent. He didn''t carry demon gold coins with him. He thought, why don''t you summon tandin in?


    "How could the noble descendants of demon gods bring gold coins engraved with other demon signs?" Fafner whispered, "you might as well ask for other requirements to pay the bill instead of devil gold coins."


    Fafner is right. There is the real name mark of the crown clown of the peerless demon God on the devil gold coin, and olucia can''t carry it with him.


    But the fact that olucia didn''t bring it doesn''t mean that his attendant didn''t bring it.


    However, Fafner had asked angel to put forward other requirements to pay the bill instead of devil gold coins. Olucia thought about it and didn''t summon tandin.


    In fact, it also wants to know what this human wants from it?


    Even though Fafner explained that everything was a coincidence for this human being, olucia would not believe in coincidence. Although the strength of this human being is low, who can prove that there is no other person behind him?


    Olucia looked at angel with leisure and waited for his request.


    On the other hand, angel''s eyes lit up immediately when Fafner asked olucia to pay with other requirements instead of devil gold coins.


    Fafner''s words are completely God''s assists! It''s time for him to ask for something!


    Angel glanced at olucia and saw that it didn''t raise any objection, and even showed a posture of "asking you to mention it at will". Angel said without hesitation:


    "Lord olucia, I wonder if there is any way to solve the curse of the doom cruiser?" At present, what angel wants to know most is this matter, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Olucia was stunned. She didn''t expect to hear such a request.


    It gave angel a deep look: "there are many ways to solve the curse of doom..."


    "I learned a lot of ways to solve the curse of doom from Lord Fafner, but many of them are not suitable for me. I just want to know if there is a way to solve the curse of doom right now?"


    Olucia frowned. "Are there people who are cursed by bad luck?"


    Angel thought about it and decided to take Toby out of the bracelet: "my best friend accidentally ate the food with the curse of doom."


    Angel briefly described the current situation, "... The art of freezing will be untied at any time, so I hope it can be solved as soon as possible."


    Until Angel finished, he found that olucia didn''t seem to listen to angel, but looked at Toby suspiciously.


    "Strange creatures seem to have no roots or duckweeds, but they seem to be closely related to the abyss." Olucia whispered.


    Olucia thought the bird was very strange, but now is not the time to explore. He temporarily suppressed his curiosity and said to angel, "you can hardly do it if you want to immediately remove the curse of bad luck. However, if you simply want to continue the time of its unsealing, there is no way."


    "This is the ice spell of bina Jones. As long as you have the power of bina Jones, you can continue it." As she spoke, olucia took out a dragon scale with frost smell: "for example, use dragon scales."


    In fact, the method that olucia said was just casual, but he didn''t expect that the human opposite gave him a solemn thanks after thinking for a moment.


    Does he have bina Jones''s Dragon scales?


    Olucia did not delve into the matter, but Fafner was on the side, staring at angel with suspicious eyes. Is the dragon scale she asked angel to bring to Odysseus still on angel?


    "The deal is done, Lord olucia. I will arrange an experience trip immediately. Please don''t resist." Angel whispered.


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he secretly began to activate the ocean rhythm.


    With a faint water light, olucia obviously felt a pulling feeling in her body. It seemed that with the water wave, her consciousness would be brought to an unknown place.


    Although olucia felt no threat, it still left some consciousness in the flesh, but let the weak superficial consciousness rush to the sea with the water wave


    When olucia fell into the rhythm of the ocean, Fafner''s suspicious eyes kept scanning angel.


    "Bina Jones''s dragon scale, you didn''t give it to Odysseus, or did you say... He gave it back to you again?"


    Angel felt inexplicably that Fafner seemed to be vaguely expecting him to say the second answer.


    "Neither." Angel took out a dragon scale from the bracelet: "I bought it from Miss balaleika."

 Chapter 1076

    "Is it her?" Fafner whispered to himself, what is the reason why balaleika changed bina Jones''s dragon scale to this human? Is it because he carries the flame mark of Odysseus? Or just trying to disgust her?


    There are many people in the abyss who know about the things between her and Odysseus and bina Jones. It is not impossible for balalaka and bina Jones to disgust her.


    Fafner sneered.


    However, the others obviously didn''t know that she would ask angel to return bina Jones''s dragon scale to odclas. Naturally, she had explained her position.


    Just this dragon scale doesn''t mean anything.


    Fafner stopped talking, which made angel a little relieved. When balaleika gave him the dragon scale, he also said that if you want to return the dragon scale to odkras, try not to let Fafner know.


    Now he had to take it out. In fact, he was a little nervous. But for now, Lord Fafner doesn''t seem to care as much as balaleika said.


    It reassured angel.


    Seeing that olucia was still immersed in the rhythm of the sea, angel put Toby aside and took bina Jones''s dragon scale in the other hand to try to continue the ice curse in the way olucia said.


    When bina Jones''s dragon scale was placed on the ice hockey ball, the smooth surface of the dragon scale produced fog and white frost. These fog directly continued from the dragon scale to the ice seal spell. With the emergence of strange power, the ice hockey ball, which was originally a little light, suddenly began to frost again.


    "Sure enough!" Angel''s eyes lit up.


    But soon, angel found something wrong. Although the ice hockey began to frost again, the frost speed was surprisingly slow. He looked for several minutes before confirming that the frosting was going on, but it was difficult to find it with the naked eye.


    According to olucia''s previous meaning, when the frost completely covers the whole ice hockey, the ice seal spell can naturally continue at that time, but the speed is somewhat slower than Angel imagined.


    He calculated that when the frost was completely over, it would take at least a day and a half.


    Fortunately, the frosting speed should be completed before the end of the previous ice spell.


    Angel reached out and prepared to put the hockey into the bracelet. However, when angel''s hand approached the ice hockey, he suddenly felt a mysterious force around the ice hockey.


    Angel was wondering what was going on when a water-colored gem on the roof suddenly broke.


    The broken pieces fell from the roof.


    This water colored gem is used to decorate the shop in Canaan. It was glittering blue before. Now it is broken into powder. When it falls, the dust is also shining. At first glance, it is quite dreamy.


    Unfortunately, angel was not in the mood of appreciation at this time. He quickly created an ice wall to block the falling debris. When he determined that there was no debris to fall again, his eyes focused on olucia opposite.


    Fortunately, the previous movement did not wake olucia up from the experience.


    Angel was relieved that he didn''t shout to the guests, but he wondered why the aquamarine burst suddenly.


    He carefully recalled that it seemed that when he wanted to catch Toby''s ice hockey, a mysterious force came out, causing the gem on his head to break?


    What is this, the spillover effect of energy intersection?


    "It''s a complete dragon scale without energy loss." At this time, Fafner''s voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel asked Fafner with thought: "Sir, there seems to be a mysterious force outside the ice spell. What''s the situation?"


    "Bina Jones is the most powerful frost dragon in the abyss dragon system since records began. Its power can easily freeze space." Fafner said that at this time, he couldn''t help recalling the huge frost white figure in his mind. There was no doubt that bina Jones was powerful, and even pressed the whole generation alive. No abyss dragon dared to challenge bina Jones until the emergence of odkras.


    Fafnaton had been thinking about the past for a long time, with jealousy, remembrance and gloom.


    After a while, she regained her consciousness and continued to angel, "this dragon scale has not consumed any energy. It seems that balaleika has been well preserved. Under the condition of full energy, although the power in the dragon scale is not as cold as the space, it is enough to affect the power of the surrounding space."


    In short, the mysterious force wrapped around the ice spell is actually the unstable space energy under the influence of the powerful frost force.


    Angel''s strength is too low to be found, but Fafner can clearly see the distorted light and shadow outside the ice spell. It''s like the unnatural space mirror image at the edge of the fire when the fire burns.


    "So, what effect does this have on the ice spell?" For the first time, angel was still worried about Toby.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fafner said faintly, "there are many unstable spaces in the abyss, such as the dark light mountains outside. Most of them are unstable spaces. Only my wind Valley is slightly more stable."


    "The power that came out before..."


    "It was just an accident. If you are worried about the escape of power, you can use stable energy to affect it."


    The so-called stable energy, Fafner refers to energy such as spiritual power, but angel does not have Fafner''s strong spiritual power. If he uses his spiritual power tentacle to touch the ice curse, it is estimated that it will not take long for the spiritual power tentacle to be broken.


    Angel finally solved the problem with a little alchemy trick, the magic hand.


    However, after solving this problem, angel found another serious problem.


    "Lord Fafner, didn''t you say there was no influence?" Angel looked at Fafner bitterly. The ice hockey was caught in the air by his magic hand, floating up and down, with the smell of frost scattered.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Fafner: "the space energy around the ice seal spell is affected. It''s normal that it can''t be loaded in under unstable conditions."


    Angel looked at the ice hockey and his bracelet. His expression was full of helplessness.


    He originally intended to put the ice hockey into the bracelet and wait for the frost to complete. But now Fafner told him that it couldn''t be put in the bracelet!


    If you force it in, it will completely collapse the space in his bracelet.


    What should he do? Keep holding it?


    "When the ice spell continues successfully, the surrounding space will naturally stabilize." Fafner said coldly, "why, you can''t even wait for this time?"


    Angel shut up, one and a half days. Just like the night said, let him stay in the psychedelic cabin and don''t go out. Fafner is here again. It should be safe. After enduring this day and a half, it doesn''t matter whether the martial law in rasudland is lifted or not. It''s a big deal to take the inner layer and detour back to the ice valley.


    Angel carefully controlled the magic hand and floated the ice hockey loaded with Toby over his right shoulder, looking like a floating decoration.


    It wasn''t long before olucia woke up.


    In other words, olucia is always awake. It divides its consciousness into two parts. The surface consciousness is immersed in the ocean, while the subconscious remains outside. Once there is a danger, it can react at any time.


    But when she woke up, she realized what a stupid thing she had done.


    Olucia is not a demon, so it is not limited by the so-called demon''s single attribute. Although it has the attribute of fire, its fire actually has some frost properties.


    In other words, it has a part of the power of the water system, and the ocean rhythm actually has an effect on it.


    However, the promotion of this experience is not very great.


    But this is entirely because it made it by itself. It divides consciousness into two parts and expresses consciousness into the rhythm of the ocean. Although it can perceive the rich rhythm of water around and constantly scour its consciousness, it is only expressing consciousness after all. What it understands is really limited.


    If, as angel said before, it does not resist, completely put its consciousness into the rhythm of the ocean, enjoy and experience this journey, its harvest should be much greater than now.


    "Dear Lord olucia, the experience journey is over." Angel said in his usual tone.


    There was some regret in olucia''s heart. When she looked at angel, her eyes were a little more complicated: "it''s a good experience... Is this the alchemy of human Wizards?"


    Angel had secretly used the technique of ocean rhythm before, which obviously didn''t hide from olucia''s eyes.


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    "Do you have any plans to sell?"


    Angel shook his head: "there is no intention to sell for the time being."


    Olucia didn''t say anything about it. He glanced at Fafner sitting next to angel and nodded noncommittally.


    Angel is also very clear that if fafna didn''t let him pretend to be a tiger, it is estimated that olucia would be a clear robbery now.


    "In that case, that''s all." Olucia stood up and looked out of the window. The fire lines in the sky were becoming more and more obvious, which meant that the birth time of the source fire was getting closer and closer.


    Taking back her sight to the sky, olucia glanced at the grove outside the store. The floating shadow of the young fire devil was very obvious.


    "Lord Fafner, I''ll leave. If bina Jones recovers one day, I''ll follow her." Olucia paused and looked at angel again.


    Angel did not expect that olucia said goodbye to him when he left.


    "Your name is... Angel, right? I remember your name." Olucia reached out and gently took off the porcelain white mask. "I hope I can meet you again next time. At that time, I hope your intention will change."


    Olucia left, and angel''s mind flashed the half side face he showed when he left.


    In fact, the side face still can''t see its appearance, but the green eyes of you Yan are deeply engraved in his memory.

 Chapter 1077

    When olucia left the psychedelic cabin, she was still thinking about the gains of this short journey.


    Faufner has always been on guard and vaguely disgusted with it, which olucia can understand. After all, the one who once let Fafner escape from the inner layer of the abyss to the surface layer has a myriad of relationships with the flameless Lord, and Fafner''s dislike of himself is normal.


    However, it also received concerned information from fafna.


    Bina Jones, who had been kind to it, fell into silence and has not awakened so far.


    This news makes it quite sad. It has always held a good impression on the abyss dragon family. In fact, it all comes from the relationship between bina Jones, but now the situation of bina Jones is really very sad.


    In addition, olucia is also very satisfied with the experience. The only pity is that there is no way to get the ocean rhythm from angel.


    When she came to the woods, olucia thought that according to grevu''s character, she would immediately meet her and ask for the news of the experience trip. However, No.


    Grewood was standing next to a comatose pig demon and kept talking.


    Steward tandin looked at the pig demon man with suspicious eyes.


    When olucia came to the psychedelic hut, she found the pig demon man leaning against the tree, but she ignored it when she saw that it was unconscious. But now, it''s strange that grewood can talk to a comatose pig demon man?


    With doubt, olucia walked over.


    "Your speed of changing characters is so slow... Who am I? I''m a great fire demon. Well, although I''m still a young fire demon, my future is predictable! You can call me master grewood!"


    "What''s sold in the psychedelic hut? I don''t know this, but I can tell you later. When adults come out, I can immediately participate in the experience journey! Listen to other demons, it''s a very wonderful experience, just like a fantasy, which will awaken you unconsciously!"


    Steward tandin couldn''t help saying, "young master, the probability of awakening is not 100 percent."


    "Didn''t the Panas demon wake up? The other demons didn''t wake up because... Because the time hasn''t come yet."


    Tandin rubbed his temples. It was obvious that grewood had taken the psychedelic cabin as its soothing elixir, and it was too lazy to argue. "Alas, I hope the adult can bring good news."


    Grewood again looked at the pig demon man and found that the characters in his left eye changed again.


    "Who is the adult in my mouth? Of course it''s the adult of olucia..." griwu was only halfway through his words, when suddenly the pig demon man''s head burst.


    The thick brain was sprayed out one after another. The body fluid carried the organs and scattered around the pig demon for a week.


    The ground is white, red, yellow... And skin torn to pieces.


    The dirt also pounced on grewood, but all the dirt was burned out when it fell on grewood.


    Grewood was stunned. It was clear that he had been chatting with the pig demon man before. Why did he suddenly die?


    "Lord olucia." There came the respectful voice of steward tandin.


    Grewu turned his head fiercely, but he saw that olucia, wearing inscription armor, was standing behind it.


    "Oh, Lord olucia! You''re out!" As soon as grewood''s eyes lit up, he immediately forgot the bloody scene before. For him, it''s nothing great to die a pig demon man. Now he wants to know the experience!


    "My Lord, experience it..." grewood asked excitedly. In the middle of the conversation, he saw that olucia compared it with a "Shh".


    At this time, a shadow fell from the sky, and olucia spread out her hand and caught the shadow.


    After a few bounces, grewood saw the true face of the shadow.


    It was an eyeball full of black liquid mist.


    "This eyeball?" Grewood looked at it suspiciously, and the black liquid mist in his eyes kept changing. Obviously, it was the left eye of the pig demon man who communicated with it before.


    "Come on, who are you?" The voice of olucia came from under the mask.


    Grewood looked at it in disbelief. What olucia said was a language it had never touched.


    "This is the lingua franca of mankind." Steward tandin explained to grewood in a low voice, but when explaining, tandin was also surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Lord olucia, why do you speak human language with the eyes of a pig demon man?


    Soon, tandin understood why.


    The black liquid mist in the eyeball began to change constantly, and finally formed a common human language character: "finally found you."


    Olucia sneered, "it''s really you. Like parasites, you can''t get rid of it."


    With that, olucia easily pinched her eyeballs into pieces. With the fragmentation of the eyeball, a black fog floated out, twisted and changed in mid air, and finally formed a typesetting.


    ¡ª¡ª"You will succeed in me. Wait, I will come to you soon."


    The smoke soon and slowly dispersed, but olucia''s face slowly became gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, tannin immediately understood what had happened before and resolutely fell to his knees: "Lord Lucia, this is my negligence. I didn''t expect it to be human''s eye liner. Please punish me with your adult."


    Olucia shook her head: "it has nothing to do with you. I''m not sure of its identity until it asks me for information."


    Later, the words it said in human common language were only deceiving its identity.


    "Get up and tell me what questions it asked?"


    Tandin truthfully said: "in addition to the previous problems, there are also demonic information about the changes of day and night, the appearance of fire patterns in the sky and the giant tower in the void..."


    Olucia looked at grewood and frowned. "You answered all these questions?"


    Grewood lowered his head and said with some uneasiness and guilt: "I said everything except the things related to the source fire... I thought, these are not secrets. Everyone knows, I, I said."


    Although olucia wore a porcelain white mask and couldn''t see his expression clearly, grewu sensed the faint gloom of his body.


    After a while, olucia said, "it''s estimated that those humans are coming to the door. Whether they can get to rasudland in a short time or not, we must deal with it."


    If at ordinary times, olucia would not pay attention to these humble humans, but this group of bedbugs chose to appear at this time!


    Once it is ignited by the source fire, there is no time for him.


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    "Before the source fire appears, go to contact the great devil of the void tower." Olucia''s face was a little gloomy. It was originally intended to travel alone, but now, even though the chance of that group of humans breaking in at the right time is very small, it still needs to consider what happens.


    If that group of humans really show up when it is lit by the source fire, its safety will be the biggest problem. In rasudland, the great devil of the void tower, which can organize against foreign human wizards, is naturally the first choice.


    "Come on, go to the void tower." Olucia''s voice fell, and tandin immediately answered, but grewu looked at olucia with his eyes open.


    "That, that, me, my journey of experience... I wake up and mature..." grewood stammered a few words.


    "I''ve experienced it. The experience trip is really interesting, but as the shopkeeper said, it''s not suitable for you. It even hurts you and hinders your maturity." The words of olucia instantly made grewood''s expression mourn.


    Olucia shook her head and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, he looked back at the cabin standing in the dark. The blue radiance of Shuiguang gem makes the whole cabin look very dreamy in the dark.


    The figure of angel flashed through olucia''s mind.


    It believed Fafner and angel didn''t come here for it.


    Before, the pig demon man asked with his left eye, and he also saw it. It is asking about the people in the psychedelic hut. Obviously, the pig demon man and the human inside should not be the same school.


    According to the current news, angel seems to have come unintentionally.


    Under the mask of olucia, the corner of his lips gently lifted up: "however, I never believe in coincidence. What role will your appearance play?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void, Munch''s body suddenly shook.


    The next second, a red sash full of silver runes burned up without warning.


    The flame slowly lifted off, and Mars scattered around.


    Finally, the burning red sash fell into the void, and finally disappeared completely.


    Because of the particularity of this hunting plan, Munch''s every move was seen by all wizards. When the sash burned, it was immediately noticed by others.


    "Monsieur Munch, what happened?" Asked the wizard.


    "My eyes left in rasudland are broken." The red sash is associated with mogheim''s seal. Once it burns, it also means that mogheim''s left eye is broken.


    Monge''s first sentence made everyone''s expression solidify instantly, without eyeliner. The lack of information can easily lead to misjudgement.


    "But that''s enough." Munch rarely laughed: "I know a lot of information from the cronies of the descendants of the demon God."


    The people''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Monsieur Munch, what is rasudland like today?" Sneffa also asked at this time.


    Munch said all the information he got when his left eye communicated with the young fire devil.


    After hearing this, they immediately had a humanitarian: "olusia... Which demon God is it?"


    "I once sneaked into demon city and checked some information. Olucia should be the descendant of the flameless Lord." It''s Samantha.


    With the exposure of olucia''s identity, all people''s attention was focused on it. After all, olucia is the ultimate goal of their hunting plan.


    Sanders alone frowned.


    Mr. Munch not only talked about olucia, but also mentioned the store called "psychedelic", which operates a project - Ocean rhythm, which is similar to the existence of fantasy.


    Fantasy


    Fantasy


    Sanders suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1078

    Under the dark sky, the fire pattern floats, just like the magma that is about to burst behind it, with an oppressive force.


    Angel stood on the roof and looked at the floating fire patterns in the night.


    In a short time, a lot of things happened, which confused angel.


    Looking at the sky, it seemed that the night was ready to take that step, but at this time, rasudland was under martial law, and olucia, the descendant of the demon God, appeared here again.


    It seems that all things are gathered together, and this demon city suspended in the void is not only a stage, but also a battlefield, full of dense fog that people can''t see clearly.


    As angel thought, several sounds came from a distance.


    It was the fine rustle of stepping on fallen leaves and dead branches, which was particularly harsh in the quiet night.


    Angel looked towards the sound source and saw prapa and Canaan coming from the winding forest path.


    Prapa looked a little embarrassed, his head hung down and his face was frustrated.


    When prapa saw angel, his expression was depressed: "shopkeeper, I went to inquire about what you asked me to ask, but when they heard that they were looking for a way to dispel the curse of bad luck, they all avoided it. Another demon thought I was cursed by bad luck and almost killed me. I managed to escape..."


    The curse of doom is a source of fear in the abyss. It is normal for prapa to say so in the past, causing such a big rebound.


    Thanks to the promotion of prapa''s strength, it is almost impossible for him to escape from the attack of the devil.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness." With an apology, angel took out a small bag of devil gold coins and handed it to prapa: "you don''t have to ask about it anymore. I''ve found a solution."


    Prapa opened his mouth and wanted to ask who was cursed by bad luck, but looking at the heavy purse in his hand, he finally swallowed his words: "the shopkeeper, I''ll go back to the prey Museum first."


    After prapa left, angel looked at Canaan. When prapa spoke before, Canaan looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked angel.


    "Nothing!" Canaan answered reflexively, but after saying it, he seemed to feel a little more responsive. He added, "shopkeeper, I really have nothing to say. I went to the core area to inquire about it, and I didn''t get anything."


    After that, Canaan left a sentence, "I''ll clean it up", turned his head and drilled into the yard.


    Angel looked at Canaan''s behavior suspiciously. He remembered that Canaan went to inquire about the reason for the martial law. As for this?


    In fact, after olucia appeared, angel already knew that the martial law must have something to do with olucia. He was going to tell Canaan about it, but he didn''t expect it to run away vaguely and didn''t know what happened?


    Angel shook his head and was too lazy to care about the situation in Canaan. He sat cross legged on the roof again and continued to stare at the night sky. He always felt that the night sky would be completely burned by fire in the near future, like Feng''s night.


    However, it was not long before Angel sat down that Canaan came out of the store.


    "Shopkeeper... In fact, I still heard some news when I went to the core area this time, but these are rumors and their credibility is very low." Canaan paused and asked cautiously, "shopkeeper, do you want to listen?"


    "Go ahead and I''ll listen."


    Canaan hesitated for a while before slowly saying, "I heard that the reason for this martial law seems to be the arrival of a great man, who is likely to be a descendant of a demon God."


    After Canaan finished speaking, he seemed to vent all the burden in his heart and vomited a deep breath of turbidity.


    At this moment, Canaan had the illusion that he had betrayed the devil and became a "human traitor".


    The demons in the abyss basically know that the human wizards on the surface seem to covet the descendants of the demon God. Therefore, Canaan has been in a trance since he learned that the descendants of the demon God came to rasudland.


    It knew that the shopkeeper was human. Canaan had never asked about the purpose of coming to rasudland, but the coincidence of the time point made it mistakenly think that angel came for the descendants of the demon God.


    Therefore, on the way back, Canaan had been thinking about whether to tell Angel about the descendant of the demon God''s visit to rasudran.


    It''s not good not to tell. After all, when it left, it said where it was going.


    But once the shopkeeper is told, and the shopkeeper is the eye of the human shaman, it estimates that he will become a typical human being.


    Canaan is very tangled.


    It thought for a long time, thinking about the generosity of the shopkeeper to it these days, and thinking that it was bullied by the snake tail devil before, and finally turned over completely because of the experience trip. All these are the kindness given to it by the shopkeeper.


    So, on balance, Canaan finally said it.


    However, Canaan''s words that he thought were "impassioned" received only a response¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I see."


    Canaan asked, "shopkeeper, aren''t you surprised? Or don''t you want to try and inform your human companions?"


    "Companion? Who do you mean?" Angel looked at Canaan suspiciously, "and why should I be surprised? The descendant of the demon God in your mouth was still sitting in the store not long ago."


    "Hey?!" Canaan looked unbelievable.


    Angel simply explained the situation that the descendants of demon gods came to the store before. In Canaan''s confused expression, angel asked, "by the way, it says its name is olusia. Do you know its background?"


    The Canaanite machine nodded: "olusia is the descendant of the flameless Lord."


    Angel had heard this from Fafner before. What he wanted to know more was the personal information of olucia and the intelligence of the flameless Lord.


    How many demons are there in the abyss? Angel didn''t know, but he knew that the abyss demons and gods all existed above the legendary level.


    According to the classification of demons, there are great demons, great demons and ordinary demons.


    Among them, the peerless great demon God is the existence standing at the top. For example, the "crown clown" who pursues all balance and the "deep Lord" who pursues all sacrifice belong to the peerless great demon God. They shine on thousands of planes and are the most powerful force in the abyss.


    The great demon God is a slightly secondary existence, such as the "ominous evil play" that likes to play with desire and people''s hearts, the "cruel scholar" who created the abyss inscription literature, and the "rising sun" that almost destroyed the wizard world ten thousand years ago.


    As for ordinary demons, angel doesn''t know much, but no doubt each one is very powerful.


    "The flameless Lord is a great demon God." Canaan still had a dull expression when he spoke. Up to now, he can''t accept the fact that he went out for half an hour and the descendants of the demon God came to the psychedelic house.


    Although Canaan was still in a trance, its narration did not stop, and he said the information he knew in great detail.


    With Canaan''s narration, angel also had a concept of olusia and the flameless Lord.


    The flameless Lord is a great demon God who controls the flame. He pursues eternal combustion. When it burns to the end, no fireworks can collapse the space. Around the flameless Lord, you can''t see any flame or feel any fire element, but you are already in the flame. Therefore, he will be called the Lord of the flameless.


    While olusia and Canaan have never been in contact with each other, it is said that the path taken by olusia is not the path of the flameless Lord. It seems that it wants to open up its own path.


    It is also worth mentioning that it is said that olucia has been looking for something, which seems to be related to a peerless demon God before the fall of the gods. However, this can only be regarded as a rumor and has not been confirmed.


    However, the words of Canaan also made Angel daydream.


    When olucia came to rasudland on the surface, he must have a purpose. It first sent out young fire demons and fire demons as outposts. It is estimated that it is also to explore the way. Is the purpose it seeks something that olucia has been pursuing?


    Now, it happens that the night will break through this step. Is there some connection between the two?


    Angel thought for a moment. Without a reasonable answer, he simply put it aside for the time being. Anyway, the answers to these questions are at best to satisfy curiosity and have no other meaning for angel.


    Send away Canaan who is still in a state of ignorance, and angel''s eyes continue to focus on the night sky.


    Unknowingly, the floating fire patterns in the night sky became more and more bright and dense, just like a spider''s web, which wrapped rasudland layer by layer. But at the same time, it is also more and more ferocious, like an endless flame, about to fall from the sky.


    "Is this fire really related to the night hall owner?" Angel whispered and looked at the floating fire pattern in his eyes. He was out of his mind for a moment.


    The night with fire patterns, the eternal lonely demon city, and the boundless lonely wind in the void.


    The scene of this moment was completely fixed in his eyes.


    This is a night without stars, but it is extremely beautiful.


    Angel looked at it and suddenly felt that his earlobes began to burn. He suddenly recovered from his confusion, but he saw the flame mark on his ears. For some reason, he began to actively release fire elements.


    These fire elements form a dense dark flame that floats up and down around angel.


    "What''s going on?" Angel found that he couldn''t control the flames around him, but these flames didn''t mean to leave or dissipate. They just jumped up and down around him, as if to express joy and worship.


    Angel''s abnormal appearance also attracted Fafner''s attention. In particular, these flames still came from the mark of Odysseus, and she poured infinite concern.


    Fafner tiptoed gently and flew from the top of the tree to angel. Her eyebrows frowned and looked at the leaping flame with a suspicious face.


    A breeze crept into the place where the flames leaped, as if exploring the reality and reality, and dancing with them.


    For a while, Fafner suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at the sky full of fire lines.


    "Is it... Yuanhuo pregnant?"

 Chapter 1079

    It''s not just angel.


    At this moment, the whole rasudland was affected by this strange force.


    Flames of different colors rose from everywhere. The whole of rasudland suddenly changed from a dark night to a brilliant one.


    The fire changed from point to line, and finally completely covered into a net. If you look down from high altitude, there is an illusion that the whole rasudland is burning.


    The most inexplicable reason for this situation is non fire demons such as Canaan and prapa. They flew up into the air and looked at the changes of rasudland in doubt.


    The real fire demons, although they don''t know the specific situation, the flame on their body is telling them that a "fire monarch" far higher than their level is coming!


    In a dark alley, a half blood demon of fire system was fighting with its enemy, but suddenly, its whole body vibrated, from body to mind... Then, it knelt on the ground, and flames rose from it one by one.


    The enemies around it were still confused about the situation at this moment and thought it was playing tricks. After a moment''s hesitation, he found that nothing had happened.


    Thought he had been fooled by the enemy, he shouted ferociously: "playing tricks!" So he waved the bone wing again to rule it here.


    But just when their attack was about to hit the half blood demon of the fire system, the flame around it seemed to be offended. In an instant, it changed from a flame into a sea of fire and swallowed up all its enemies.


    The half blood devil of the fire system stared at the scene in front of him. The moment before, it was almost killed by these demons, but in a short moment, it killed them all.


    Slowly, it looked up.


    Looking at the more and more obvious leaping fire patterns in the sky with obsessed eyes, I seem to see a violent fire monarch throwing disdainful eyes at the enemies who have been burned to ashes.


    Only the majesty of fire is inviolable!


    The event of the fire half blood demon is not a single event. All kinds of strange scenes appeared in rasudland. Fire demons fell to the ground one after another and shouted down at the fire patterns in the sky.


    Even the young fire devil outside the void tower could not help looking at the sky.


    It was a feeling of hope, as if every inch of the flame was jumping, just waiting for the final dawn.


    "Is this the source fire that is about to mature? It is full of new forces." Grewood is not the first time to see the source fire. Its elders have also had the source fire. It also continues the nature of part of the source fire. Therefore, it was first sent by olucia to rasudland to explore the location of the source fire.


    But the source fire that grewood used to feel was the source fire that was a little dead and gloomy in his elders.


    It''s the first time it feels such a vibrant source of fire. This feeling makes it deeply fascinated.


    A few kilometers away from the young fire devil, in a lava pool used to refine devil weapons, many purgatory inflammatory slaves also raised their heads one after another.


    The flames on them all flew into the air and danced with the flames of other purgatory inflammatory slaves.


    "This is the presence of the Lord of fire!" The oldest purgatory slave, shouted excitedly.


    As the voice fell, there was jubilation inside and outside the lava pool.


    Every purgatory slave has his own Devil weapon, or a giant hammer, or a flying axe, or a wide sword... At this moment, all purgatory slaves raise their devil weapons and chant their family''s war songs to the fire patterns in the sky.


    On the contrary, on the other side of the lava pool, in the shadow behind the huge furnace, a thin inflammatory slave hid. Instead of dancing with other inflammatory slaves, he looked at the sky with coveted eyes. On his body, a scarlet chain moved slowly like a snake.


    Moreover, different from other inflammatory slaves or other fire demons, he also had flames burning, but all the flames were as calm as ever, and none of them appeared abnormal.


    "Flower finch? You''re hiding here!" A buzzing sound sounded from the side.


    When he looked back, he saw a purgatory inflammatory slave with a huge axe and a flame floating around him.


    "It''s Lord kaiduo." A smile appeared at the corners of the flower finch''s mouth, and a strange color flickered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why are you hiding here if you don''t go outside to meet the monarch?" Kaiduo puffed out a few black smoke and snorted, with an expression of "finally got you" and said angrily.


    As the younger brother brought by his uncle kaiduo, huaque always haunted during this period, which made him have no chance to show his majesty, which made kaiduo very angry. When he was taking part in the reception, Kato thought of flowers and finches. He remembered that he had seen flowers and finches nearby before, so he secretly came out to look for them and wanted to take this opportunity to teach him "rules".


    Kaiduo proudly approached the finch. When he got closer and closer, he found that the finch had been in the shadow and faced it with a strange smile.


    Kaiduo didn''t feel it at first. When he found something strange, it was because he saw that there was no flame rising or falling around the flower bird. The flame on his body was quiet and abnormal.


    It is clear that the monarch of fire is coming, and the whole fire of rasudland is jumping. Why are flowers and birds so different?


    "What''s the matter with the flame on you?" Kaiduo stopped and looked at the finch suspiciously.


    Kaiduo stopped moving forward, but the flowers and birds came out step by step. He walked in front of kaiduo with a smile. His eyes were full of excitement and wild hope: "you ask me about the flame on my body, I can tell you -"


    The next second, kaiduo only felt a flash of red light in front of him, and a burning scarlet chain was inserted into his chest.


    Kaiduo couldn''t believe looking at the flowers and birds, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you wondering why the flame on your body doesn''t resist?" The sparrow raised her lips and smiled like a Madman: "that''s because I worship the source..."


    Kaiduo couldn''t hear the voice of the flower finch. It completely closed its eyes. It couldn''t believe it. Why did the weak flower finch suddenly start? As soon as the chain was inserted into its chest, it couldn''t move at all. It could only feel the wanton destruction of the strange chain in its body.


    Why can a purgatory inflammatory slave with a female name and a female weapon kill it?


    Also, why does that chain make it feel like ''it''s a living thing''?


    This is the last remaining consciousness of purgatory inflammatory Nu kaiduo, but it will never get the answer, so it completely fell into silence.


    After the finch killed Kato, the chain rattled and swam on the finch.


    "Time is coming. I''m worried that my strength is not strong enough, so I sent a plate of snacks." The flower finch''s face showed the meaning of madness and shook the chain: "go, you still need to grow... To make the fire of worship return to the world..."


    With the words of the sparrow, the scarlet chain seemed to immediately wrap around kaiduo''s body.


    The chain seemed to have a strange force, killing kaiduo''s body a little bit, and finally completely digested it.


    With the disappearance of kaiduo, the scarlet chain became more dark and deep.


    At the same time, the size of the flower finch also doubled in an instant!


    "The feeling of power, this is the feeling of power, yiha ha ha..." the sparrow laughed loudly, but when he looked back and looked at the side of the chain, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    At the end of the chain, there is a strange circular pattern.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the foggy aperture, there is darkness in the aperture, just like a total solar eclipse.


    If Angell is here as like as two peas of the deep alchemist, he will see the pattern in the sky.


    On the other side, olucia, who had just come out of the huge void tower, felt the feeling of being clamped up and down, not angry but happy.


    As soon as the source fire auxiliary is born, its flame level naturally suppresses all other flames.


    Even olucia cannot avoid it.


    If it had not been for the fact that olucia was a demon God, she would have been led by her own flame like other demons.


    "Lord olucia." Grewood and tandin had been waiting outside the giant void tower. As soon as they saw olucia, they met him.


    "Sir, what do the great demons here ask?" Tandin asked, according to his understanding of the great devil, it is impossible to accept the conditions for no reason.


    Olucia: No


    To be exact, these great demons dare not mention it. Olucia did not expect that gallar would send a message to the giant void tower.


    ¡ª¡ªGallar is the most powerful demon lord under the flameless Lord.


    This time, the light source of the giant void tower went out, and gallar operated behind it.


    With gallar''s deterrence, how dare these great demons ask.


    "Let''s go. The time is coming. It''s time to meet it..." olucia whispered: "I heard it''s a half blood demon? It''s very interesting. It''s hard to see a half blood demon who can get to this step."


    ¡­¡­


    The fire patterns in the sky not only affected the city of rasudland, but also some people were impacted in the dark void on a fast-moving ice floe.


    As they got closer and closer to rasudran''s position, all the wizards were on alert.


    Munch was still the first to notice the abnormality.


    Almost every wizard knows some fire magic more or less. Although Munch is a wizard of frost, he actually dabbles in the magic of all departments.


    At first, Munch found a change in the torch on the ice floe. The burning Mars did not dance with the wind in the void, but moved in one direction, there is rasudland!


    In doubt, Munch took the initiative to use a fire system technique, and then he found something wrong.


    The flame was out of its control and fell into the void.


    Seeing this scene, Munch turned back and said to the crowd, "rasudland has changed. All wizards try not to release fire magic."


    The implementation of this measure has had a great impact on the Wizards specializing in fire. Fire wizards are the largest group on the element side. Among the Wizards on the ice floe, at least three are fire wizards.


    With Munch''s words, it is equivalent to saying that these 30% of fire wizards have lost at least 89% of their combat power.

 Chapter 1080

    "You don''t care what happened to rasudland?" Cantor looked at Sanders, who was lost in thought and didn''t seem to care about Munch''s words from beginning to end.


    His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were not on the flying Mars around. He was particularly conspicuous among a group of ugly wizards.


    "Compared with these, I want to know if that guy has done something again." Sanders'' words almost jumped out of his teeth, and Cantor could hear a hidden anger behind his calm expression.


    "Who is that guy you mean?" Kanter wondered, who could lead Sanders to such a big fluctuation except angel?


    Sanders glanced at Kanter lightly. The unpredictable meaning in his eyes may not be understood by others, but Kanter immediately understood: "do you mean angel?"


    Sanders nodded noncommittally and whispered, "ocean rhythm, dreamland."


    These two are the clues of monk''s eyeliner, and associate Lenovo''s prophecy, Saunders''s heart balance has begun to drift slowly. He was now somewhat convinced that even if Angel did not do it himself, there should be his shadow behind the mysterious shop in rasudland.


    Cantor frowned. Sanders had told Cantor about angel''s disappearance in the abyss. Although he was worried about angel''s situation, he never thought that angel would run to the devil city. What''s more, I still went to LA sudeland for wind and rain, which is not in line with Kant''s image of angel.


    Gentle, quiet, handsome and gentle academic Wizard - this is the angel in Cantor''s heart.


    Moreover, Kanter listened to Sanders say "make trouble again", which also made him wonder why Sanders used the word "again"? Has angel done anything before?


    In addition to almost refining a mysterious work, discovering Isabel''s return and refining a high-level work without promotion, the scheduled publisher of time forest... The creator of the shadow cave, etc., what else?


    Kanter was silent. When he didn''t count, he didn''t feel that he really remembered the angel experience. It seemed that he was a tide Walker in the wind and rain, wave after wave, and refused to come down when the waves flew up.


    From Sanders'' point of view, angel seems to be really good at something. Cantor suddenly sympathizes with his old friends. Looking back on her baby apprentice, Qili doesn''t want to be too good except for a little autism. Of course, the premise is not to meet the disciple of Poseidon.


    But what Kantor doesn''t know is that the things about angel he thought of are actually good for sanders. At most, it''s a little troublesome but not very important. Kantor doesn''t know what really annoys Sanders.


    Even though Kantor has understood Sanders'' concerns, he still doesn''t believe that angel will be in rasudland.


    "I still don''t think it''s possible. Even if angel''s alchemy is good, but those demons can understand the secret of alchemy? If he goes to rasudland, he will be torn to pieces by the demons at the first time. It''s impossible to make trouble or even open a shop, which will disturb the situation of rasudland."


    Sanders also understood Kantor''s meaning. In the case of angel, it was really impossible. But there is another variable in this, that is, the strong one who took angel away from the trough of the wind.


    The energy is so powerful that it can even affect him to sense his own blood essence. If angel is under the coercion or shadow of such a strong person, he is not unable to orchestrate the play.


    Just who will the strong one be? Sanders still doesn''t know.


    "Although it''s unlikely, you can''t deny it." Sanders road.


    "That''s true." Cantor paused and suddenly smiled: "in fact, on the contrary, it would be good if angel''s pen was really in it. It might be a good thing for him to leave such a magnificent space on such an important battle picture at a young age."


    Life experience, if it''s just invariable, it''s so boring.


    "I would be very pleased if he participated as an official wizard, but he is only an apprentice now." Sanders said faintly, but he knew how many amazing secrets angel had hidden. Dream wilderness, projection blood, mysterious concrete... Which can be easily said? Or as an apprentice?


    Cantor shook his head. He knew what Sanders meant. But did Sanders forget that angel only entered the wizard world for a few years? As for the upgrade speed of angel, if it is too slow, there is no fast in the whole wizard world.


    When Kanter was about to refute, sneffa, who stood at the front, suddenly turned his head and said to him, "Lord ruye, it''s not far from rasudland now. I hope you can melt into the night to explore the situation."


    Their location, in fact, is still some distance away from rasudland, but they can see the little red dots in the distance.


    Although it was known that there were fire patterns in the sky of La sudelan before, I didn''t expect that from a long distance, it was like a quietly burning flame.


    "OK." Cantor nodded. He stood up and walked towards Munch and sneffa. When passing Sanders, Cantor winked at him and said with lips, "is that boy in La sudeland? I''ll help you explore when the night melts."


    Sanders nodded solemnly and replied, "pay attention to his side."


    If angel was really in rasudland, the strong man must be on his side. Cantor''s night blood, although silent after integrating into the night, will be suppressed by the strong.


    "I see." Cantor walked forward, nodded to munch and sneffa, and directly entered the blood of the night. His image immediately changed greatly.


    At this moment, Kant was like a messenger incarnating the night God, pulling up the curtain of the night, full of a sense of solemnity and holiness.


    After a while, Cantor opened his eyes and said, "I see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanhuo pregnant?" Angel looked at Fafner suspiciously.


    These fires running out of the flame mark surrounded him inexplicably, but they were not controlled by him, because what source of fire was pregnant?


    Fafner did not explain, but turned her eyes to the other side. In her sight, she saw the prey hall and the night standing in front of a painting.


    Night seemed to be aware of Fafner''s snooping, raised his head in the direction of Fafner and smiled gently.


    At this time of the night, the situation is very special. The fire lines on his face, just like a burning line, crossed the plane world, sprang out of his skin, and then vaguely connected with the outside world, achieving the fire lines that enveloped the whole rasudland!


    Without the ferocious fire pattern, the appearance of the night was completely revealed at this time, and the beauty was publicized to the extreme. Even in terms of human aesthetics, it is the best face, coupled with the exposed abdominal muscles. If Jingji is here, it is estimated that she will immediately bring the night into the beautiful man''s Atlas.


    Fafner withdrew her eyes, her expression with shock and shock.


    Before, she thought that the night hall owner was strange. He looked calm and cold, but the hidden edge was like a thorn in the hair bone, which made people unconsciously want to stay away from him.


    Therefore, Fafner only saw him overnight when he first came, and he almost never met him again.


    Even when angel went to the game hall to look for the night, Fafner never followed. The natural omen was warning her that the night was enough to threaten her life.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big battle this night, and... It was the last step!


    Fafner looked at angel, who was still looking at the flames surrounding him, with a look of fear and caution.


    "These fires won''t hurt you, just because the original flame is about to be born. Even if the flame is unwise, it can''t control itself under such circumstances." Said Fafner.


    Angel: "what does the original flame in the large population mean?"


    "Source fire."


    As for what the source fire is, Fafner did not continue to explain. However, when Angel heard yuanhuo, he remembered something.


    Once, he had a trip in the fairy tale world with Diablo, the "shadow" of bogura''s disciple. At that time, the shadow told him a secret story of genocide in the long river of history. This race was called Baiyuan.


    The last place where the source worshippers appeared was in akso Shengya, the country of the extinct giant snake.


    And the holy land of the giant snake country is the barren village underground - bocrati.


    Dorothy was picked up by angel in bocrati, so Angel thought Dorothy was a source worshiper at that time, and later went to find some information about the source worshippers.


    There is a very interesting saying about the origin of worshippers: "on the Bank of the source fire, a group of world favorites were born. They are worshippers chasing the source fire."


    Can this source fire be what Fafner calls the source fire?


    "You''ve been to the game hall several times before. What do you know about night?" As soon as Fafner''s conversation changed, she no longer mentioned yuanhuo, but asked about what she had been too lazy to inquire about before. Although yuanhuo has nothing to do with her, yuanhuo may be of great help to odeklas.


    Fafner''s sudden inquiry, although he didn''t say clearly, angel understood... It seems that the source of fire is really related to the night.


    According to Fafner, the leaping flame from the flame mark is due to the floating fire pattern in the sky, that is, the pregnancy of the source fire.


    To sum up, all the current situation is really caused by the night hall owner.


    Think about the painting that angel saw before. The flame has almost completely burned that night, which means that the night hall owner is about to jump out of the shackles and take the last step.


    The answer came out. The last step of the night hall owner led to the fire pattern vision in the sky and the pregnancy of the source fire.


    Angel went to think and associate again. According to Canaan, it is said that olucia has been looking for something. Now olucia came to rasudland from the inner layer, maybe he knew the location of what he was looking for.


    And what fits the current point in time, angel can''t think of anything else.


    Then there is only one answer left.


    It''s also the source of fire!

 Chapter 1081

    Olucia also came for fire!


    Then the light source of the void tower disappears and the space channel is sealed. The reason for all this is right.


    After connecting all the things together, angel felt that it was like weaving clues into a spider web. Maybe some of these things were guessed by angel, but in general, angel thought the answer was eight or nine.


    However, there is still a missing link.


    If the descendant of the demon God olucia is the target of Lord Munch, will the human wizard also become a silk thread and integrate into this spider web?


    Maybe.


    Then, can I see familiar faces, such as Cantor? Sneffa? Bruffin?


    There are a lot of things in angel''s mind. From his doubts about others, he also slowly transferred to himself. If everything he speculates is true, what role does he play in it?


    At the beginning, Feng''s almost "prophecy" words to the night hall owner made angel the person who untied the night hall owner. In this way, is it really a coincidence that he appears here?


    Can he also play a role without knowing it?


    While thinking about this problem, angel told the story of the night hall owner. After listening to it, Fafner immediately found that there was an unavoidable character in the night hall owner''s story.


    Feng.


    The paintings in the exhibition hall were painted by Feng himself and were also the proverbs left by Feng, which made angel a person to help the night lift the shackles. How similar is this to Odysseus? Odeklas chose to let Angel complete this task, which was more or less influenced by Feng.


    Feng plays a very important role in the story of night and Odysseus, and is also a key figure in the current situation.


    So, who is he? What''s the connection with angel?


    "As far as I know, this Feng should be the legendary magic painting wizard, miraphil Feng." Angel shrugged: "as for me, I have no contact with the magic painting wizard. Many years ago, the magic painting wizard had left the wizard world in the southern region and never returned. But I was born in an ordinary mortal aristocratic family, and it has been less than five years since I entered the wizard world, and I can''t get together with the magic painting wizard."


    Angel said so, but he was actually thinking in his heart, would Feng really foresee his presence here?


    It doesn''t matter if you has the final say, but after the final hearing, Angell looks at him. "I don''t know why, but I understand why he is thinking that all this is not a coincidence."


    "Keep watching. The stage has been set up and the atmosphere has appeared. The characters will always compete for the stage."


    Fafner''s words seem to have implicit meaning, but angel can''t think deeply at this time, because the fire pattern in the sky has changed again.


    What is quickfire?


    When countless fire patterns gather at one place and there is no possibility of breeding at this node, the situation of flowing fire appears.


    A hole appeared out of thin air in the place where the fire patterns gathered, and bright flowing fires like magma fell from the sky. It''s like a pillar of fire, or flame waterfall. It''s amazing and terrible.


    All demons within the scope of the land of flowing fire are evaporated into fly ash. Even the land of rasudland has been baked into a deep pit, which is so similar to the scene of doomsday!


    There are no few such flowing fire holes. When the fire pattern gathers no more, it will occur. In a short time, at least four drift fire holes have appeared over rasudland!


    "What is this?" Angel asked in surprise.


    "The overflow of the energy of fire also means that the pregnant pool of the birth of the source fire is enough. It won''t be long. The source fire will completely break through the shackles and come here from the unknown place... Eh?" In the middle of Fafner''s speech, he was suddenly surprised, and his energy suddenly reached its peak.


    "Who? If you dare to spy on me, you are looking for your own death!" After Fafner''s words, a terrible dragon shadow suddenly appeared behind him! It''s its real phantom!


    With the psychedelic cabin as the center, the wind and shadow are whirling within tens of meters around.


    Angel was still in a state of ignorance. He didn''t know what had happened, so he felt that the situation was great.


    Listen to Fafner''s tone, is someone coming to spy? Angel recalled the previous situation. It seems that someone really focused on him


    When the surrounding wind disappeared, angel looked at Fafner: "Sir, what happened?"


    "He escaped." Fafner''s face was gloomy: "however, I destroyed his remaining mental fragments, and he had no good fruit to eat."


    "Who will come here to spy? Lord olusia, or the great devil of the tower of void?" Angel doesn''t understand. Now rasudland is at a very special moment. Why are people staring at them?


    "The eyes did not come from rasudland, but from outside the void." Fafner raised his head and seemed to look at the fire pattern in the sky, and seemed to look at the endless void behind him through the fire pattern.


    It seems that there are new forces. Have you come to the door?


    On the other side, above the ice floe, all the Wizards looked at Kant.


    The blood that Kanter fused is called the blood of the night, which is similar to the blue blood that selum insisted on injecting at the beginning. This "almost" does not mean the effect, but its rarity and the familiarity of the wizard world.


    In the wizard world, Kanter is the only successful example of the integration of "night blood". Therefore, only Kanter knows the key point of how to integrate "night blood".


    This is the secret of Lilith''s house.


    The most widely known effect of night blood is to blend into the night to investigate. This kind of investigation is silent, will not cause energy fluctuations, and will not pry the qualitative changes of animals. All the places covered by the night will become Kant''s ears and eyes.


    That''s why he is called "Cantor of the night".


    Even Munch had to admit that Cantor was far better than himself in terms of investigation.


    When Cantor opened his eyes, he said at the first time, "I see!" People are waiting for Kanter to bring good news. At least they should know what the situation is when the flame is involuntary.


    But the next second, Cantor trembled, pale, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Lord ruye?" Sneffa''s eyes flashed a faint light, and Kant''s situation was immediately detected by her: "his mental power has been severely damaged, Maher, do you go and see if there is any rhyme of law in the medicine reserve?"


    The rhyme of lawlessness is the medicine of the innovative school, which can restore a certain amount of mental injury.


    When Machel inquired about the rhyme of lawlessness, the faces of all the wizards were ugly. Even Kanter was hurt when he tried to probe by melting into the night, which means two things.


    1¡¢ They have been found; 2¡¢ Rasudland has an extremely powerful presence.


    However, they also know that it will be found sooner or later. However, they are most concerned about how much and how high the strong existence of rasudland is.


    Soon, Maher, the captain of the frost moon escort team, came back. His face was a little ugly: "the reserve of rhyme without law was taken away by bruffin and used for experiments."


    Speaking of this, everyone immediately remembered the tragic situation of kongtao. Bruffin''s so-called experiment is to revive the ancient evil gods in the Lovett world, which also led to the chaos of evil gods later.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy was locked up in exile, and his bad luck still spread to us!"


    Bluffin, the "black sugar follower", was the source of the original doom curse on kongtao. He didn''t die in the end, but the doom curse was so terrible that he was exiled by Lord munch. Today, he is still living in exile.


    "Does anyone have any medicine to restore mental strength?" Sneffa turned to ask others.


    At this time, everyone was silent. The medicine was just needed on the battlefield, and no one wanted to take it out.


    "Anyway, the injury is not serious. Bear it. Now the most important thing is to wake up your excellency ruye and tell the situation of rasudland." A wizard suggested.


    This is also the common view of the vast majority of people present.


    Sanders then came out: "I have hickato witch soup on me. Give me Cantor."


    The relationship between magic island and Lilith''s house is well known. Snefa nodded and handed Cantor to Sanders.


    Hickato witch soup also recovered from her mental injury. After being filled with a whole bowl, Kant calmed down a little. When he recovered, he saw Sanders at the first sight.


    His lips moved a little, and Sanders'' pupils shrank in an instant.


    At this time, sneiffer came forward and asked Kanter about rasudland, and Sanders stepped back in time.


    Sanders looked calm, but his heart had already turned upside down. Just now Cantor opened his eyes and answered him in the affirmative with lip language at the first time.


    In other words, it is absolutely correct.


    Angel, it''s really in rasudland!


    Although Sanders had this guess before, he was shocked when the answer really appeared.


    While all the wizards were waiting to go to rasudland, angel had already run to the center of the vortex!


    What the hell happened in the middle?


    "First of all, what''s the matter with rasudland? Why did the flame suddenly get out of control? And have we been found?" A wizard can''t wait to ask Kant.


    "I don''t know the reason why the flame is out of control. However, there is something wrong not only with us, but also with the current situation of the whole rasudland. Not only are the sky full of flames, but there are flowing fires pouring down. All fire demons on the ground have a certain degree of madness, and their flames are out of control."


    Canterton paused: "as for our trace, it should not be found yet."


    "Then what''s the reason for your injury?" Munch asked suddenly.


    Kanter replied, "when I went to explore the mysterious shop you mentioned, I was discovered by a dark woman. Her strength should be the strongest I sensed in rasudland. She sensed me, but I first crushed my spiritual tentacles and escaped."


    Everyone was shocked. Sure enough, there was a strong presence behind the mysterious shop, which would attract all the big demons.


    "You just opened your eyes and said ''you found it''. What did you find?"


    When Munch asked this question, Kant''s expression became solemn: "I found that the fire pattern in the sky was connected to an insignificant building in the southern suburb of rasudland. Most importantly, I saw olucia enter that building!"

 Chapter 1082

    At that time, angel was still looking at the sky urgently.


    When the flowing fire appeared, the sky was like a sieve with a hole in it. Pillars of fire kept falling, causing most of the buildings in rasudland to be burned in the pillars of fire.


    Not only that, with more and more nodes converging, the sky was completely lit.


    Before, you can still see the night curtain, and the fire pattern is just a supporting role jumping on the curtain. But suddenly, everything was reversed, just like Feng''s painting in the prey hall. The flame would cover everything and the night would no longer be.


    At this moment, many hidden truths finally surfaced.


    "It''s really the source fire, it''s really the source fire!" The devil floating in mid air suddenly shouted.


    "Not only the source of fire, such a vision also means that a new Lord is about to be born! Who is it? Is it Komodo? At present, it seems that rasudland is the only devil of fire!"


    The source of fire, like ignited gunpowder, spread all over rasudland in an instant. All demons are boiling, especially fire demons!


    Angel did not know how important the source fire was to these fire demons, but he could see that almost all the fire demons flew into the sky. Even if the flowing fire overturned, they would not fall.


    "For fire demons, even if they only get a trace of fire breath, it will be of great benefit to them." The voice of Fafner came.


    "What is the source fire?"


    This is the second time angel asked yuanhuo. The last time Fafner was silent, this time she finally opened her mouth, However, it is only an understatement: "the source fire is the fire of origin. I don''t know what the specific situation is. However, I know that it has always existed. It depends on the source of the birth of civilization and burns in the nameless world. It is extremely difficult to bring it to the world. It needs introduction, pregnancy and finally pregnancy."


    The fire of origin was born by relying on civilization. Does this mean the fire of civilization? Angel thought, does this mean the same as the source fire of worshippers?


    Fafnaton paused and said with emotion: "every time the source fire comes, it means that a new fire monarch will be born."


    Angel said, "Lord of fire, do you mean the owner of the night hall?"


    Fafner nodded and his eyes flashed envy: "it should be him. As far as I know, the existing fire monarch on the barren surface is only the ancestor of the fire pattern devil. The arrival of the night will completely change this pattern."


    The ancestor of the fire demon? Angel thought of grewood, the fire ball. Once it matured, it would become a fire demon.


    "What about the flameless Lord? Is he the Lord of fire?" Angel asked subconsciously.


    When Fafner heard this question, he looked at angel with an idiot''s eyes. After a while, he replied in a disgusting tone: "demon God is a higher level."


    Like the flameless Lord, it can be called the God of fire.


    Of course, we can''t completely think that the monarch of fire is weaker than the God of fire. It all depends on personal strength. Powerful demon lords are also comparable to demon gods.


    After listening to Fafner, angel was shocked beyond measure.


    He knew that the night hall master was very powerful and that once he broke through the shackles, he would become a lord, but he never thought that he would ascend the throne of the fire monarch with such a supreme posture!


    Angel himself not only promoted all this, but also was lucky to see his king as king!


    Angel was shocked, but his mood was very complicated.


    I feel lucky to witness all this, but at the same time, I also feel pressure on such majestic and endless new forces in the abyss world.


    Not to mention the night hall owner who is about to ascend the throne, just the Fafner around him, odkras in the ice Valley, balaleika in the resting place, etc. are arrogant beings.


    This is only the weakest barren side of the major aspects of the abyss. It is hard to imagine how powerful the other aspects are.


    When Angel sighed, Fafner looked at the fire demons in the sky and suddenly recalled: "the dawn is getting closer and closer. It seems that peace is coming to an end."


    Angel didn''t understand Fafner''s meaning at the beginning. He didn''t understand Fafner''s meaning of "peace is coming to an end" until the fire demons in the sky suddenly changed from non-interference to scuffle.


    "The ownership of the source fire has been decided from the beginning. Therefore, there will not be too much smell of the source fire, and there are so many fire demons. What will happen in the end is actually doomed."


    What Fafner didn''t say is that even if ordinary demons in the sky don''t do it, Komodo of the void tower will certainly do it.


    This is the typical law of the jungle. Only by weakening or even eradicating more carvers can they gain more and grow.


    The battle in the sky, once sounded, will be like a ignited fuse, out of control.


    Moreover, the devil who dares to fight for a seat in the sky will never be too weak.


    Angel stood on the roof and watched the world shaking scuffle. Almost every demon in the sky was stronger than angel. The more he looked, the more he felt cold sweat.


    The energy of the whole rasudland began to be chaotic. This burning was not only a fire demon, but also spread to other demons. Some are forced to join the battle in order to avoid being hurt.


    At present, the only ones that have not entered the war circle are the outermost suburbs and the giant void tower in the core area.


    There are demons coming and Demons falling. There are no fewer demons of death.


    Although Angel watched the battle in the air with fear, he couldn''t help showing a pity when he watched the bodies of demons fall around the demon city.


    Although the price of devil''s body is not as high as that of devil''s object, it is also a lot of money after getting it.


    However, when a burning demon body fell from the sky and hit the woods outside the psychedelic hut, angel finally put away his covetous heart.


    As soon as the devil''s body fell to the ground, it turned into a huge flame, burning everything within hundreds of meters into fly ash.


    The psychedelic cabin itself is also included in this scope. If illegal Funa releases a wind barrier, it is estimated that it will disappear in an instant.


    But even if the psychedelic cabin was saved, the surrounding environment changed greatly, the woods were no longer, the quiet disappeared, and everything was completely turned into a melting pot.


    Angel stood on the roof, even with the protection of the wind barrier, he still felt the hot wind blowing on his face.


    And this is just a corpse, causing such an impact. Angel can''t imagine that if it continues, it is estimated that the source fire has not been born, and rasudland will turn into a sea of fire.


    It was probably beyond the expectation of the great demons in the giant tower of the void that things continued to burn like this.


    At this time, the huge void tower was also noisy.


    "It''s time to stop it. If it continues, rasudland, which has stood in the void for tens of thousands of years, may also be burned." It was a woman demon with a big skirt and shining all over.


    The female devil who spoke was called nitotip, a deviant of the water system. Her figure was the largest of the seven great demons in the huge void tower. The reason was that there were countless terrible and ferocious barb tentacles under her skirt.


    Nitotip''s upper body is no different from that of ordinary human beings. It is petite and soft, but the tentacles under its skirt are very thick, and each one is like the tentacles of overlord giant chapter. Its appearance narrows the parliament hall in the spacious empty giant tower.


    "Nitotip, that''s what you say when you stand in your own position. Rasudland will never disappear. It will be reborn by bathing in the fire. After this fire, it will become more fresh." It was a cannon demon with a head like a salamander. Although he was not big, he was the only fire demon in the seven seats - Komodo.


    Nitotip sneered: "Komodo, who doesn''t know your mind. The more demons outside die, the greater your final profit... But don''t forget, what kind of disaster will it bring to rasudland if so many demons die? If there are foreign enemies, rasudland''s damage will never heal."


    The so-called foreign enemy refers to human wizards. Originally, they did not believe that human wizards dared to attack rasudland, but olucia appeared here at this time. No one is sure whether human wizards will sink their boats.


    "The fire monarch is coming to dust. Even if there are foreign enemies, do you think they can resist the sight of the fire monarch?" Komodo said at this time, his slender eyes were shining with worship.


    "How can you think that the owner of the prey hall is willing to deal with foreign enemies?" Nitotip mocked: "it''s not one of our seven seats, and it doesn''t have a sense of belonging to rasudland. Why does it get involved in the experience here?"


    "The Lord of fire will burn everything." Comodo immediately retorted.


    For a moment, the inner chamber was full of quarrels between nitotip and Comodo.


    Apart from them, the other five seats didn''t say a word. They were all watching the water fire dispute with the expression of watching the play.


    Nitotip: "Hum, I''ll ask you two questions. You should be very clear. The reason why olucia came to rasudland is also for the source of fire. Why do you think you can snatch the leaked source of fire from it? Also, if rasudland is completely turned into a sea of fire, even if it is reborn by bathing in fire, you think there will be other demons willing to continue to live in the world Here? "


    In fact, Komodo doesn''t think it''s a problem for these two problems. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t start with olucia and simply rely on strength to seize, he may not lose.


    Again, if there is really no demon president of other departments in rasudland, Comodo feels good.


    However, no matter what Komodo thinks, nitotip''s words have made the other five great demons react. If rasudland really falls into a sea of fire, only Komodo will benefit at that time, and they are estimated to be forced to leave.

 Chapter 1083

    Thinking of this, iyadase, who had never spoken, said¡ª¡ª


    "Since Lord gallar cast his eyes on rasudland from the abyss, we naturally can''t let the Lord underestimate it. How can rasudland turn into a sea of fire? Indeed, as nitotip said, it''s time to go out and stop it."


    In fact, apart from Comodo, the ideas of other demons are similar to those of iadasse. But it happened that the first one to speak was iyadase.


    "I think what Comodo said also has some truth. Not only will rasudland be reborn in the fire, but those demon souls will also be trained in the fire. When they return to the abyss under the guidance of kurando, the foundation will be better." The speaker is the strong edsinos, a horned devil, also known as lion horned devil, holding a trident, and a golden bell is tied to the devil''s tail behind him.


    Its voice immediately put itself in the opposite position to nitotip, but no demon present would believe that edsinos would be willing to support rasudland into a sea of fire.


    It itself has no fire property. The reason for saying so is entirely because it was iyadase who spoke just now.


    Does iadase have a grudge against edsinos? did not.


    The only connection between them is that they once had a common bed partner, the one who is about to change.


    If in the past, edsinos would not care who he was related to. After all, he was a Panas demon, and his nature was romantic. But when he woke up, things turned around.


    Šo in the future, it may be close to the realm of the Lord. Only such a demon can meet the companion standard of edsinos. Moreover, his awakening form is the deepening of the huge body, which is how consistent with edsinos''s real body, which makes him more satisfied with him.


    However, judging from the current situation, his emotional intention seems to be more biased towards iyadase.


    Therefore, iyadase became a thorn in edsinos'' eyes. But is he really more inclined to iyadase? In fact, people with clear eyes can see that he never cares about his bed companion.


    But it doesn''t matter to the blindfolded edsinos.


    It''s no surprise that edsinos and iadases were on the bar when the void giant tower discussed the suspension of the light source. Now they are on the bar again.


    However, the logic that edsinos used his lower body to think about problems was obviously not accepted by other great demons. Not only nitotip expressed dissatisfaction, but also other great demons who had watched the play before showed disdain.


    "Now we must make a decision immediately, whether to intervene or let it go. If we continue to ignore it, the subsequent situation is difficult to predict, and we can''t explain to Lord gallar." Nitotip said, "if you choose to continue laissez faire, I can only go to the top floor to open the channel and take my men out of here."


    The demons looked at each other. Even if nitotip threatened to give up, few were willing to make a statement at this time.


    Edsinos and Comodo are on the same front, and iadase and nitotip are on the other front. None of the remaining three great demons made a statement to break the balance first.


    If it continues, the outside will indeed become a sea of fire, which is bad for them. But now it is not difficult to reverse, and they have their own plans. Although their hearts tend to nitotip, no one immediately said.


    Nitotip looked around the chamber of Parliament with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "Lord gallar, you don''t care. You''re not afraid of the blame of the flameless Lord? If at this time, human wizards break in, how can we do the offensive and defensive alliance we made with olusia?"


    Even the flameless Lord moved out, which immediately caused a cold silence.


    Comodo said at this time, "the void channels are blocked. Do you think humans have a way to break in?"


    "What about the void?" Nitotip, look over.


    "Olucia has just arrived in rasudland. Even if humans get the news immediately and sneak into rasudland from the void, it will take three or four days as soon as possible. At that time, olucia will have left long ago." Comodo road.


    "Can you be sure that there is no negligence?"


    Nitotip raised her eyebrows, and the tentacles under her skirt began to shrink, like a ladder supporting her upper body. Nitotip was pushed to the window of the parliament hall by her tentacles without moving her upper body.


    The scene outside the window is like the end.


    The sky is a burning flame, and the flowing fire is like a waterfall, turning the ground into a sea of fire at a visible speed. Nitotip looked back at the crowd and said, "look out yourself. Do you think rasudland can really be reborn?"


    The demons looked at nitotip. His figure was traced with a rough edge by the fire outside the window. In the backlight, if you ignore the terrible tentacles under him, nitotip''s face is actually very beautiful.


    Looking at the scene outside, the demons had different moods.


    Just then!


    Suddenly there was a white light outside!


    The intense white light and the figure of nitotip flickered in front of the lined window.


    For a time, all the demons didn''t know what was happening outside and why there was such a strong white light. Even nitotip looked puzzled. He turned his head and saw the boundless brilliance.


    As the white light slowly subsided, nitotip''s pupils shrank sharply.


    The flame was still there, but there was a third-party camp in the sky outside.


    human beings! A large number of human wizards appeared on the battlefield!


    Nietotipu repressed the raging anger in her eyes, turned to the demons in the parliament hall and said coldly word by word: "who said before that human beings would never arrive?"


    At this time, Komodo did not care about nitotip''s irony. His eyes were full of shock. Why, why did humans arrive in rasudland so soon?!


    And as soon as human beings appear, they immediately harvest most of the disabled demons in a large area. In a short time, hundreds of demons fell from the sky like meteorites into the already scarred city.


    Komodo''s face was frightened, but now he couldn''t care about the smell of fire. You know, Lord gallar''s eyes were looking here at any time. The goal of mankind is very clear. It is to hunt olusia. Once something happens to olusia, none of them can escape responsibility.


    Comodo immediately turned his head and said loudly, "the emergence of human beings is an accident, but now we must be ready to intercept!"


    "Now I know it''s urgent to intercept? Remember, it''s your hesitation that created the current situation!" With a sneer, nitotip let her tentacles take it away from the parliament hall.


    "Nitotip!"


    There was no one behind him. Nitotip stopped. It wound its body towards the top floor of the huge void tower.


    Although the current situation has not reached the worst, it must be prepared for the worst. Once there is an accident, we must find a way to get out, and now we want to leave from rasudland, only the channel at the top of the giant void tower.


    When nitotip arranged everything, closed the door on the top floor and left, she didn''t find that there was a scarlet chain in the air on the giant tower of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel had speculated before that when olucia appeared on the surface, human wizards might also appear on the stage of rasudland.


    He once imagined many scenes. When, in what way and under what circumstances will human wizards appear?


    He thought about many answers, but never thought that they came so quickly and abruptly.


    Moreover, just at the moment when the sky fire pattern was completely covered, the huge ice floe of the human camp passed through the last corner of the night in the sky.


    When the huge ice floe entered rasudland, the night in the sky finally disappeared, and the flame completely wrapped rasudland. It was like a fire dome that covered rasudland.


    No one can escape the "cage" built by the fire.


    "It''s human." Fafner looked at the floating ice in the sky and didn''t feel the accident. Before that, she noticed that there might be a new camp outside the void. At that time, she guessed in her heart.


    Her guess proved right.


    However, the time when humans appear today is really interesting.


    It happened that the source fire was about to be pregnant and the flame dome shrouded rasudland. In the next period of time, before the source fire is successfully bred, rasudland will completely become a closed chamber.


    On such a box court stage, what kind of play will humans, demons, demon God descendants and new lords play?


    Fafner had planned to take angel to the inner layer from the abyss below rasudran before the dome fell. But at this time, looking at the chaos in front of her, she suddenly wanted to see how the play would evolve in the end?


    She raised her hand and waved a wind, which rolled up the surrounding sea of fire and completely covered the position of the psychedelic cabin.


    After all this, Fafner stayed on the top of the only tree left in the yard and started the play mode.


    Angel is also looking at the floating ice in the sky, but he wants to see the people on the floating ice more.


    Ice floes, a landmark flying vehicle, definitely belong to the frost moon alliance. Will there be familiar faces among the wizards who come this time?


    If Lord Cantor were there, he might be able to inquire about Sanders.


    Since Sanders disappeared in the space channel, angel has been worried about his situation. If Sanders had not left his blood essence withered, angel would think he was dead.


    Speaking of blood essence, angel suddenly thought of something and took Sanders'' blood essence from the depths of the bracelet.


    When angel saw the blood essence in the palm of his hand, an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, it is shining with light brilliance and looks like a bright gem.


    This is the first time angel has seen this situation. He curiously put his mental strength into the blood essence. The next second, a hazy voice suddenly appeared in his ear.


    "Angie..."


    Angel looked at the blood essence in disbelief. Was it his illusion? Did he seem to hear Sanders'' voice?


    He tried to respond to the blood essence: "mentor, is that you? Where are you?"


    But after a long time, there was no reaction from the blood essence.


    What''s going on?!

 Chapter 1084

    The reaction of blood essence shows that Sanders should not be too far away from himself.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the ice floe in the sky: will Sanders be on it?


    But if Sanders was up there, the sound should not be so hazy.


    Angel encountered this situation for the first time. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of Sanders, he was a little more stable in his heart. He could feel Sanders'' breath through blood essence, which at least meant that Sanders came out of the space channel safely.


    Above the sky, all the demons were shocked by the sudden emergence of the huge ice floe.


    They did not expect that when the king of fire was about to ascend the throne, humans broke into rasudland?! Why are these people here? What are they doing? The demons don''t know, but they know that the arrival of mankind is definitely not good.


    In just a few minutes, the huge airflow brought by the ice floe alone swept away countless demon lives.


    When the ice floe stagnated in the high altitude, I saw the huapao mask man at the front of the ice floe waving his hand, and a large number of wizards behind it flew out, just like a bird out of its cage, covering the burning sky in an instant.


    Although there are many demons, there are more wizards!


    The devil''s power is very powerful, but the wizard''s skill of using power is better!


    If the wizard has all kinds of alchemy props to assist, the devil is even more difficult to resist the edge. At present, the only advantage of demons is that they are in the abyss, and their recovery speed is better than that of human wizards.


    However, the wizard''s coming to rasudland this time is not a tug of war, because the tug of war is bound to lose. Their goals are very consistent. As long as they hunt olusia, everything else is not important!


    When a Wizard makes a move in person, it''s like a locust crossing the border, and the demons in the sky can''t organize team combat power, resulting in losing their armor and fleeing one after another in a short time.


    For a time, the sky that was originally full of demons was scattered at this time.


    Looking at the defeated demons, the Wizards on the ice floe flashed joy, but they were not happy for too long, they heard Munch say: "the fleeing are small demons, and even many are half blood demons. We can''t take it lightly."


    Munch''s words are true. The most devil in the whole rasudland is the little devil.


    Just now they can deal with so easily. They are all little demons. All the demons at the middle level and above watched the war from a distance and stared at them with vicious eyes, but did not start.


    The real troublemakers are the backbone of these demon cities.


    Munch thought, whether it was a protracted tug of war or a lightning raid. For these middle-level demons, there will not be much effect. Now, the best choice is to complete this goal before the high-end combat power of demon city is reflected.


    Munch looked up at the sky and the lines of fire jumped.


    He could vaguely feel that a powerful force seemed to be gestating behind the fire pattern.


    Munch doesn''t know what the flame in the sky means, but what he knows is that the place where the flame pattern is connected is what Kant said about the location of olucia!


    Munch followed the hidden fire pattern and finally targeted a building in the southern suburb of rasudland.


    Speaking of, the building is empty around, which is completely different from other areas turned into a sea of fire. It is quiet like an independent hermit.


    "Samantha, manipulate the ice floe to go here!"


    As Munch looked toward the southern suburbs, Cantor and Sanders were also looking toward the southern suburbs.


    "Well, when I saw it before, angel was in a wooden house in the woods in the southern suburbs." Cantor frowned and said, "now, it''s all turned into a sea of fire. I don''t know where he went?"


    Sanders also looked over. There were almost all lava pools burning with flames. Look at the fierce burning flames. At least some medium-level flame demons fell there.


    A sea of fire, no sign of life.


    Sanders was worried about angel''s situation. But soon he came back to himself. Although these flames were very fierce, it should not be difficult to escape at angel''s speed. Besides, there should be a black woman beside him. The strong one was on his side, and his safety should be safe.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that angel was really in La sudeland. What was he here for? And what was the situation with the woman around him? Shouldn''t he... He''s going to betray my baby Qili?"


    Sanders glanced at Kanter coldly, ignored his running horse, but closed his eyes to feel the position of blood essence.


    Since angel is still in La sudeland, so close, I don''t know if I can deliver the message?


    But after a while, Sanders frowned. He could vaguely feel that angel should be nearby, but he couldn''t lock his position. His position was erratic, like a feather rolled up by the wind, with nowhere to fall and nowhere to settle.


    Sanders sighed and thought he had failed again.


    However, just as Sanders was about to cancel the induction, a voice suddenly came into his ear.


    "Mentor, is that you? Where are you?"


    Angel''s voice texture is between youth and youth. It is clear and comfortable. It is not only pleasant, but also highly recognizable.


    When Sanders heard angel''s reply, his eyes lit up and immediately summoned him again to ask about angel''s situation and location. However, no matter what Sanders said, there was no response from the opposite side.


    "Eh, can''t the tutor hear my voice? Or did I hear wrong just now? It''s not the tutor talking?" From the other side came angel''s confused mutter.


    After that, Sanders wanted to feel again, but there was no way.


    Although we didn''t get the specific situation of angel, we can feel from angel''s muttering in the summons that his situation should not be too bad... Sanders thought to himself: maybe angel''s situation is more comfortable and safe than anyone present.


    In that case, Sanders was a little relieved.


    He really has no way to find Angel now.


    Sanders looked around. Unknowingly, strange middle-level demons finally appeared around the ice floe and surrounded them.


    The strength of ordinary middle-level demons is at least based on the true knowledge level. The top demon in the middle level is at least the second level of true knowledge.


    Around the ice floe, there were more than 20 middle-level demons. At this time, they were facing the people with ferocious expressions.


    Although they haven''t started yet, it''s obvious that these demons are trying to stop them. It''s hard for them to move on without solving the devil.


    "Humans... Hateful humans..." "eat them." "Hee hee - human brains are the best to eat. I can''t forget it since I smoked it last time." "What color sparks will human flesh and blood burn?"


    The devil''s mouth sent out vague syllables and threatening words into the ears of the Wizards.


    Speaking of it, I don''t know which evil habit is inherited from the distant ancestor of the devil. The devil''s love for pre war nonsense is more frequent than many wandering wizards. For people with poor strength, it may cause psychological pressure, but for them, these are completely meaningless.


    "Break through the siege and start fighting."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle dance in the sky never stopped.


    This big play with La sudeland as the stage is not only concerned by Fafner in the dark, but also many great powers in the abyss, which have focused their attention here.


    In the cemetery of the resting place, there are beautiful piano sounds and charming female voices.


    Suddenly, the music stopped.


    In the tavern in the center of the cemetery, balaleika, playing the crystal harp, suddenly stopped. She raised her head and looked at the unknown void. Her eyes were full of reflection.


    "It''s interesting that the new fire monarch was born on a half blood demon."


    Soon, Balalaika took back his eyes and put his slender white fingers on the strings of the crystal harp. The snake bite ring on the little finger glowed faintly. With the action rising again, the melodious music flowed out again. However, unlike the previous serenade, Balalaika popped up an epic hymn this time.


    In the bottomless abyss, in an indescribable world.


    The night lay in the sky, and the soft moonlight shone on the earth.


    It is hard to imagine that in the abyss without day and night, there will be such a world with gentle night and bright starry sky.


    Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the night is, there is no life to enjoy.


    The land illuminated by moonlight is deserted. There is no green here except the dry soil. This is an abandoned world. No creature can survive here for a long time.


    But in this deserted world, there is a building incompatible with the environmental atmosphere.


    This building is quite solemn and solemn. It seems to be built in the center of prosperous human society, rather than here.


    Spires and towers, flashing bright lights; Painted glass windows have a sense of religious solemnity; In addition, the statues of various gods painted outside the building bring a strange sense of solemnity to the building.


    This is a library.


    Although it looks like a religious temple, under the gorgeous and exquisite chandeliers, there are bookshelves full of books.


    Although there are countless books here, the whole library is empty and there is only one life.


    It was a petite demon with tail, sitting in front of a large desk, writing hard on parchment with a pen in his hand, making a rustling sound. There were lights burning slowly on the table, and the dim yellow light shone on the silent study.


    Suddenly, the tip of the devil''s pen broke when writing a word.


    It was stunned and looked at the word it had only written half: "as..."


    A strange laugh came out of his mouth.


    After laughing, it suddenly looked back and looked somewhere in the void. It saw the sky where flames gathered and the struggle between demons and humans.


    However, none of these aroused its interest. Its eyes focused on a tall figure with a porcelain white mask.


    Its eyes had a trace of untraceable light.


    After a while, he took back his sight, lowered his head, took out a feather pen from his desk again, and wrote a paragraph on parchment with a bottle of brand-new and luminous ink.


    "The source fire is the key to draw the boundless void to the old time. The glory buried in asgad will be opened at last."


    After this passage was recorded by him, he put the parchment on his tail.


    At this time, on its hook like tail, there are not only parchment, but also books with colorful covers.


    These books are written in various languages. On the spine of one of them, a row of characters is clearly written in human common language: "research and improvement of abyss inscription literature".

 Chapter 1085

    The situation in rasudland is changing rapidly.


    The more than 20 middle-level demons here have just been solved, and the fire energy in the air suddenly becomes extremely boiling and active. Under this condition, the power of all fire magic is greatly enhanced.


    But no wizard or demon dares to use the fire magic, because when the power of fire increases, it will completely get out of control. The situation of self Immolation by fire may not appear, but the situation that the art of fire hurts one''s own people happens one after another.


    It''s just that you can''t use the fire magic method. Under the erosion of the violent force of fire in the air, the magic methods on the other element side are also suppressed. Such a change has led to many element side wizards being stretched in the face of demons.


    "Terrible!" An ash wizard gave up his fire magic and used the unfamiliar dark fog to assist his companions.


    As soon as his voice fell, the flowing fire in the sky changed.


    In the past, the flowing fire formed a waterfall only at the aggregation of fire pattern nodes. Now, even places that are not nodes occasionally fall with flowing fire.


    From time to time, a meteorite like flame falls from the sky. There is no way to judge where it comes from or know the landing point. It falls so randomly.


    The talking ash wizard, who had just cast the dark fog, was hit by the falling stray fire from high altitude.


    With a roar, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the fire ignited the pit in an instant.


    After a while, the ash wizard climbed out.


    Fortunately, he is a fire wizard and has strong resistance to fire. He just suffered a little skin trauma. But this does not mean that he is well. He was releasing the dark spell, but was interrupted in the middle, so he had to eat the spell and eat it back. The blood flowing from the corners of his mouth represents the impact of his internal organs.


    Fortunately, he is an official wizard. Otherwise, another apprentice, let alone quickfire, would be enough to destroy him.


    The ash wizard finally carried it and was ready to fly back to the ice floe for recovery, but when he raised his head, his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    With a gust of fragrance, a soft figure appeared before his eyes.


    It was a Panas demon with a cherry mouth on his forehead. It looked at him with a smile and the amorous feelings in its eyes.


    The ash wizard quickly restrained his mind. He knew that the most terrible thing of the demon was the ubiquitous temptation. He must keep his mind. Otherwise, once lost, it will be doomed.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a demon." The ash wizard muttered in his heart that the threat of the demon is not big for the wizard. If he was replaced by other demons, I''m afraid he would be difficult to deal with.


    However, when the ash wizard found that he adjusted himself to a completely rational state, the opposite demon did not use any temptation to him at all, but¡ª¡ª


    The evil spirit smiled and expanded in an instant. The body comparable to the troll appeared in front of him.


    Originally, the facial features with some amorous feelings were elongated, looking ferocious and terrible. The cherry head and small mouth on the forehead also began to fly themselves, blooming like cannibals.


    Its skin was shining like a metallic scale in the light of fire.


    What is this? A demon who seduces the world by spiritual power! A flesh God of war!


    Moreover, this demon is not a little devil at all. The energy fluctuation emitted by him directly reaches the peak of medium-level demons!


    Almost instantly, the ash wizard was completely entangled by the huge demon in front of him. Behind it, like the tentacles of spider legs, he grabbed him from the edge of the fire pit and threw him into the sky.


    The next second, countless bone spurs penetrated his chest and abdomen.


    At the last second before dying, the ash wizard saw not the terrible demon, but the floating fire pattern in the sky.


    In addition, compared with the unknown middle-level demons just now, they heavily surrounded the floating ice of the frost moon.


    The death of the ash wizard is only a small microcosm in this sudden war. No one cares about his death, because it''s not just him. When more middle-level demons rush to the ice floe, the bodies falling from the sky surpass the demons for the first time.


    After the demon killed the ash wizard, he swallowed him without hesitation.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the little flies sent by iyadase. However, such a little meat is not enough to fill the teeth." The soft voice came out of the demon''s mouth.


    Like a snake''s tongue, he licked his cheek, and then he looked at the ice floe in the sky, and the mouth on his forehead cracked in a terrible arc.


    The demon''s perfect body curled up slightly, like a shell about to be fired, targeting the ice floe in the sky.


    However, just then, a slender figure wearing a black bone armor stood in front of it.


    "Šo, human strength has not been exhausted. It will be very dangerous to go now."


    He looked at iyadase, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes, but he did not resist, but smiled, and his body slowly shrunk into the previous ordinary form.


    Iyadase was relieved, but the next second, he saw him turn around and go.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The owner of the psychedelic hut is just an ordinary aboriginal. He can''t last long under such circumstances. Since he has made me, I naturally want to repay this kindness." His voice came into iadase''s ear.


    Iadasey frowned, and the psychedelic cabin was not within its thinking radius at this time, not to mention the existence of Fafner in the psychedelic cabin, which was not dangerous at all.


    It just wanted to remind him, but he had disappeared into the deep sea of fire.


    He is indeed going to the southern suburbs, but he is not going to the psychedelic house. The previous dialogue with iyadase is just rhetoric. His goal is¡ª¡ª


    "Prey hall." Šo looked at the sign of the prey hall from a distance, and his mouth aroused a charming smile: "prey, I like the word. Whose prey will I be, or who will be my prey?"


    A burst of charming laughter covered up in the sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in the sky is really critical. The ice floe is surrounded by hundreds of medium-level demons. Even Munch feels very difficult.


    "Monsieur Munch, ten of the Wizards of frost moon have lost their vital signs, and three have disappeared. They should have fallen to the ground." Usually, Maher has a cold face and his eyes are a little red.


    Those lost wizards can basically be linked to death.


    Moreover, this is only the wizard of frost moon, not counting the people of other wizard organizations.


    "Let the soul warlocks restrain their dead souls." Munch mused.


    Maher immediately turned his head and ordered his hand to tell the soul Warlock. After finishing all this, Maher turned his head and said in silence for a moment: "Monsieur Munch, if it continues, the loss will be hard to count..."


    "I know what you mean, but now is not the time for me to take action. What we have to do now is to guard the ice floe. This is our last position, and then find a way to break through... By the way, has sneffa been summoned now?"


    Maher shook his head: "Lord sinafa is still on his way to the southern suburbs, but it seems to be found by the devil. I see fighting waves in the streets below."


    Munch knew that sticking in the sky was the most unfavorable to them, so he also had a back-up arrangement. Sinafa was one of them. She was sent to explore the building in the southern suburb from the ground. As long as the location of olucia could be determined, the fighter plane returned to their hands.


    "Always pay attention to the summons of sinafa." Munchie paused and asked, "where''s Sanders?"


    "Lord phantom and Lord ruye are blocking demons outside the ice floe."


    Munch nodded, thought for a moment and said, "let Samantha go to support. You can''t let the devil break through the defense circle of the floating ice."


    Beyond the ice floe.


    Cantor panted back to Sanders, his eyes flashed a thick color of envy. Now he was ashen all over, but Sanders could still keep his whole body meticulous, and the black gentleman''s clothes didn''t even wrinkle.


    Most importantly, Sanders''s black gold cloak, which was more decorative than practical, was undamaged and fluttered fiercely. It didn''t look too natural and unrestrained.


    "Why is the gap between people so big?" Cantor muttered and threw a little demon in a deep coma to Sanders.


    This is an exploratory little devil. It looks like a flying dandelion. There is a small handle below. It not only has the function of recording images, but also can detect various pheromones.


    Sanders loaded the little devil into the gravity garden.


    Because he has a personal witchcraft garden, this time, he is not only as a combat force, but also responsible for smuggling. These weak little demons with special effects are the targets of his smuggling.


    After taking away the little devil, Sanders glanced at him. "It''s time to take it back. Remember to take it back. It''s not time to work hard."


    Sanders looked at the huge void tower in the distance. In the bright fire, the huge void tower looked magnificent and huge. He knew that it was the real controller of rasudland and their greatest threat in the battle.


    Cantor smiled bitterly: "I also want to stop, but in the face of medium-level top demons, I dare not stop."


    When Kanter spoke, a faint cold fragrance came from behind, and Kanter subconsciously turned back to attack.


    After he released the night thorn, he found that it was Samantha.


    Samantha turned away the night sting without saying anything more about Kant''s attack, but said, "Kant, Lord Munch told you to go over."


    Cantor immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Munch called him nothing more than investigation. As long as he didn''t meet the black woman before, it was much easier than defending outside.


    Cantor ran back to the ice floe, Samantha raised her head and said to Sanders, "Lord Munch asked me to support you."


    Sanders nodded noncommittally and pointed behind Samantha.


    "Watch your back."

 Chapter 1086

    Samantha didn''t look back at all. A demon sneaking at her behind found that her attack had failed. Not only that, it waved its huge claw arm and fell into a glass world.


    The glass world distorted by light is dragging it in little by little


    Samantha didn''t look back until the demon was pulled into the glass world.


    "You don''t look surprised at all?" Samantha raised her eyebrows: "I remember you reminded me of this idea."


    Sanders looked at the dimly distorted light behind Samantha and said in a slightly ironic coldness: "the original idea was to fold all the light and change the glass heaven with changing tides. Not in front of..."


    ¡ª¡ª"Broken glass space."


    Samantha''s smile stagnated and her expression became gloomy.


    Sanders did not take Samantha''s mood into account. "However, Lord Rhine should be very relieved to see this scene. If his daughter can be alone, he will have no scruples anymore."


    Samantha has two taboos. One is that she hates hearing "broken glass" and the other is that she doesn''t like others to talk about her relationship with reinmut.


    Sanders obviously knew what he was doing. After he said it solemnly, his eyes seemed indifferent, but Samantha always felt a sense of provocation.


    Samantha kept taking a deep breath and forcibly suppressed her inner tyranny. This is not the time for infighting or quarreling.


    "I hope one day you can see for yourself whether this is a broken glass space or a glass paradise." After that, she snorted coldly, turned her head and focused on the covetous demons around. She was unhappy from Sanders. Fortunately, these sandbags gave her vent.


    Samantha faces the devil. The glass world is like a butcher sharpening a knife. For the devil with lower strength than her, she directly grabs it, pulls it into the glass world and is executed. In a short time, flesh and blood were flying, and the devil''s limbs fell from the sky.


    Sanders sighed from the bottom of his eyes. Although he said it was a broken glass space, in fact, he still sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "What should I say? It''s worthy of being Rhine''s daughter." Sanders thought in his heart that strength and talent are top. The glazed heaven he originally conceived was just a concept, but he didn''t expect Samantha to really create it and step into the road of true knowledge.


    Even if Lord Munch knew Samantha''s life experience, he couldn''t help pulling her into the frost moon alliance.


    Sanders is not a person who is generous in praise. There are reasons why he has such an attitude towards Samantha. One is emotional. He doesn''t want to give Samantha an illusion. Second, although Samantha has done well, the framework of her creation actually has the shadow of Sanders, which is actually very unfavorable to her future. Sanders'' indifference also hopes Samantha can understand this.


    After sighing, Sanders unconsciously thought of angel.


    It is also amazing in talent, but angel''s thinking is really unrestrained. He does not stick to his ideas, nor is he shackled by the magic department. There is also a choice between taking the road of self and bravery.


    It''s normal for such people to be marked by time thieves.


    The only bad thing is


    Sanders sighed softly, but he was too good at making things. It''s not bad to do things, but it''s not good if you don''t have the strength to be the inside story.


    "When I go back this time, I hope angel can settle down. It''s best to rest the heart of making things, raise the strength and talk about other things." Thought Sanders.


    While he was thinking, Sanders didn''t stop his attack.


    There were several demons in front of him, and several little demons guarded a long bone demon.


    Sanders wandered back and forth in the air to avoid the attack. Let alone the attack hit him, it was impossible to even touch him. The cloak with black background and gold pattern made a loud noise, which seemed to ridicule the excess of one''s strength.


    At this time, the long bone devil, whose strength is far more than that of the little devil, shot. In the face of the strong enemy, Sanders acted quickly, popped up several air masses with nightmare nature, and hit the little demons who were eager to attack. When they fell into the fantasy of crazy demons, Sanders looked at the long bone demons.


    In fact, the shape of the long bone demon is very similar to that of the sheep demon man. The sheep horn is curved, the ferocious face, and the sheep legs are like pedals; The reason why it is called "long bone" is that it really has an exoskeleton on its chest.


    This exoskeleton is its strongest weapon. It can stretch and spread freely, and it is also very flexible and can be curled. The sharpness of the exoskeleton can also be controlled. It can be said that this is not only an exoskeleton, but also a powerful weapon for defense and attack.


    At this time, the exoskeleton of the Long Bone Demon''s chest was stretched by it for more than 30 meters, and curled into a collar like a whip to put itself in the center. The barbs on the exoskeleton rotate wildly. As long as the long bone demon is close to the opponent, even if it doesn''t do it by itself, these barbs are enough to cut the opponent into white bones.


    The hoop can not only defend itself, but also attack the enemy. This is the best exoskeleton mode of the long bone demon.


    Sanders retreated a few steps in the face of the impact of the integration of attack and defense and the large range. This made the Long Bone Demon a little proud, but after Sanders retreated, he just did one thing.


    He took off the delicate noble white gloves of his right hand.


    Then Sanders raised his head suddenly, and his right hand became a huge hook like a sickle.


    As soon as the wind blows, the edge of the sickle begins to tremble wildly, shaking at a speed invisible to the naked eye, forming an illusion like a new moon.


    Sanders''s normally indifferent ascetic face also changed at this time, evoking a smile of evil spirit, and his body shape disappeared from the sight of the long bone devil.


    When the long bone devil reacted, he found that Sanders had rushed behind it, and directly took a little devil fascinated by magic as the pedal, and the black leather boots slammed on the little devil''s dizzy head, so as to accelerate sharply and rush towards it at a faster speed.


    "Isn''t it afraid of the barbs of the exoskeleton?" While the long bone devil was still in doubt, he saw the sickle trembling at high speed in Sanders'' right hand, and with a gentle stroke, its exoskeleton was immediately shaken away by an extremely terrible force.


    "How is that possible?" The Long Bone Demon looked at the right hand turned into a sickle with doubt.


    But his doubts did not last long, and Sanders had rushed to his side.


    The Long Bone Demon quickly gathered his exoskeleton to resist as a defense, but it put the exoskeleton too long before. At this time, it was a step slower to wrap it up and defend back and forth.


    Sanders flashed and a huge sickle crossed his neck.


    Exoskeleton drooping.


    Sanders also appeared a few meters away. He turned his back to the Long Bone Demon behind him. The sickle in his right hand disappeared and turned into a palm again. Saunders slowly took out the white gloves from his chest pocket and put them on again.


    At the moment of putting it on, the Long Bone Demon not far behind him muttered a demon language:


    "This is... The sickle arm of the phantom Mantis..."


    The next second, its head and neck separated, blood splashed, and its broken limbs fell from the sky.


    After solving the long bone demon, Sanders had planned to see if there were other wizards who needed help, but he turned back and found that the demon near the ice floe had almost been cleaned up.


    Samantha''s glass world is worthy of a big killer. All demons, even some middle-level demons, can''t escape the end of being executed.


    Without help, Sanders is also happy to relax. As long as he keeps his direction, it''s good to let Samantha handle the rest.


    Sanders took advantage of this short time and took out his blood essence to see if he could contact angel now.


    When he took out the blood essence, he heard a wave in the blood essence before he was ready to speak.


    "Mentor, I saw an ice floe in the sky. This is the flying vehicle of frost moon, isn''t it? Are you on it?" Angel''s voice reached Sanders.


    Sanders answered yes, but as before, angel didn''t seem to hear it at all, just muttering over there.


    However, it is not hard to hear from angel''s words that he is not in the sky, but on the ground. Moreover, the ice floe can be seen, which means that he is not in the north of rasudland, because there is a mountain and a huge void tower in the north, and the ice floe must not be seen.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    Sanders looked down at the broken earth below, and his eyebrows were frivolous: "it seems that it should be somewhere below?"


    Knowing that angel should not be far away from him, Sanders thought, or would he pass on his message now? Sanders can pass his information location to angel in many ways, such as releasing nightmare, or large-scale magic, etc... these are enough for angel on the ground to find his location.


    But what if you find it?


    With angel''s current strength, if he flies from the ground to the floating ice in the sky, he will be killed by those demons in the middle.


    Moreover, Sanders has another scruple, that is, the strong man around angel. From Kanter''s feedback after snooping before, it''s definitely not a human.


    What''s the attitude of the strong man? What''s her inside story with angel? If she can''t see this, the strong man may bring disasters to the people on the ice floe.


    Sanders thought for a while and decided to wait until the real scuffle began. He tried to find Angel in the city below.


    As for now, the crisis above the sky is too big. Judging from the rhythm of angel''s reply just now, maybe he is more secure than here.


    After Sanders made his decision, he was ready to go back to the ice floe and wait for the next instruction.


    However, just as Sanders was spinning, a faint smoke slowly floated from afar. With the unexpected arrival of the smoke, a dark shadow slowly came out of the smoke.


    As the shadow appeared, the smoke slowly dispersed and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1087

    Angel''s situation is indeed as safe as Sanders thought.


    Although it is surrounded by a sea of fire, the place where the psychedelic hut is located is covered by the field of wind, and no flame can erode into the yard.


    Fafner even caught some roasted demons as food from the fire outside from time to time, which can be said to be very comfortable.


    Angel is in this yard, naturally not in danger.


    However, his mind actually fell on the floating ice in the sky, and the blood essence in his hand was different. He vaguely had a hunch that maybe Sanders was on the floating ice in the sky. At the thought of this, angel''s mood began to float.


    "I don''t forbid you to leave, but you think you can fly safely to the sky?" Fafner sneered at angel in a hoarse voice while picking between his teeth.


    Although she had been watching the play, Yu Guang also took aim at angel''s movements.


    Angel''s face darkened.


    Indeed, he also has self-knowledge. Usually, those demons won''t do anything to him and let him open a shop because Fafner is on the side. But if he flies to the sky now, without Fafner''s protection, he must be torn to pieces.


    In addition, he did not fully confirm whether his guess was correct. Maybe Sanders wasn''t on the ice floe. He might ask for trouble when he went up.


    In addition, there was one thing that stopped his impetuous mind.


    Angel looked back at the ice hockey suspended on his shoulder. Now bina Jones''s dragon scale is charging the ice seal spell and can''t be put into the bracelet. If he leaves here, Toby''s situation will be bad.


    So, for various reasons, angel stopped.


    As long as you know that Sanders didn''t fall in the space channel, there will always be a time to meet.


    When Angel thought so, suddenly, there was a loud bang outside. Moreover, the sound source was very close to him. At the moment when the sound exploded, angel''s heart beat with fear, and all the hairs on his body stood up.


    Finally calmed down, angel looked in the direction of the sound source.


    However, less than 200 meters away from the psychedelic hut, a dark pit appeared, and a figure stood on both sides of the pit.


    Originally, this is the main road, which can lead directly to the core area. But since the meteorite of liuhuotian and the fall of demon corpses, it has turned into a sea of fire, which has burned everything around, including the woods outside the psychedelic hut.


    Angel wanted to see the outside through the fire, but the flames in the sea of fire kept moving, covering his sight.


    The only thing he could see was the two figures facing each other outside. They looked very graceful, as if they were two women.


    And these two figures, angel felt a little familiar.


    Angel was itching and wanted to see what was going on outside. But at this time, the field of wind was covered, and he could not probe out his spiritual tentacles. Under the condition of intolerable faith, angel set his eyes on a lazy Fafner.


    Angel leaned forward with a shy face: "dear Lord Fafner, humble human beings have a request..."


    After a long time, angel was wrapped in a light breeze, which he obtained from Fafner. When he stretched his spiritual tentacle out of the field of the wind, it would not touch the defense mechanism of the wind world.


    In front of Fafner, there are all kinds of food brought by angel from the wizard world, including magic meat, beauty shell, barbecue seasoning bag dedicated to gourmet wizards... As well as milk fruit tree juice, and several bottles of wine hard stuffed by Lyon.


    Angel knew that Fafner purely watched the battle of the sky as a stage play. Since it was a play, delicious food was indispensable. Through the exchange of these small objects, angel successfully changed to the ticket of "watching the play".


    Before, he looked up at the sky at most, but he didn''t really see it under the cover of the field of fire and wind. Now, the spiritual tentacle can pass through the field of wind, but what he can see is much clearer than before.


    Angel couldn''t wait to put his spiritual tentacle out.


    This time, there was a breeze around the edge of the spiritual tentacle. As expected, the field of the wind was no longer blocked, and he explored out smoothly.


    Angel originally wanted to see some familiar figures that made him feel familiar before. As soon as his spiritual tentacle poked out, he first saw several tall figures flying out of the huge void tower in the distance¡ª¡ª


    A lady with fear tentacles under her skirt, a giant lizard burning on fire, a female demon with three faces, and a dark shadow wrapped in smoke


    Among them is iyadase, who is covered in black bone armor, which angel has seen before!


    Seeing iyadase and looking at the place where they came out - the huge void tower, it is not difficult for angel to infer the identity of the other figures. It is estimated that they are the big demons standing at the top of the pyramid of rasudland!


    I didn''t expect the big devil to go out so soon?!


    Angel looked at the big demons. He thought they were going to block the frost moon ice floe, but to his surprise, these big demons came out of the huge void tower and separated directly. Except that the figure wrapped in smoke went to the sky ice floe, the whereabouts of other big demons were a mystery.


    Angel frowned. Although he is not on the ice floe now, if he puts himself in the human camp, it may be very stressful for these great demons to rush up, but at least the situation is clear; But they act separately and their whereabouts become a mystery, which will also bring pressure, and it is greater than the former.


    Because rasudland itself is the devil''s territory, no one knows what these great demons have done and what impact their actions will have on the human camp, which is difficult to say.


    For the human camp, it is not easy to fight in the abyss, not to mention that they are still in the devil''s territory and are at a great disadvantage. For today''s plan, perhaps only a quick decision can avoid the greatest loss. But if we want to make a quick decision, we will fall into another quagmire. How to hunt olucia, how to escape, and how to face the variable of night club owner? These are issues that need to be considered on the human side.


    In any case, after this battle, human losses will definitely be very tragic.


    Angel''s heart was a little gloomy. In order to maximize his own interests, the wizard knew it was a moth to the fire every time, and sometimes had to go. Just like at the beginning, in order to make the purification garden leap, there were not a few apprentices sacrificed. Only the seeds of the most elite survived and benefited.


    He couldn''t say whether these things were right or wrong, but he was helpless and sad in the face of the inevitable cruel results.


    Angel shook his head and looked back.


    The black shadow in the smoke may have a war with the frost moon in the sky, but it''s too far from the ice floe. Angel can''t see it clearly even if he tries to see it. He might as well pay attention to the battles around him, such as the two confrontation figures before.


    Angel turned his eyes and focused on the nearby battlefield.


    When he saw the two opposing figures clearly, his expression suddenly became strange.


    There was nothing wrong with his previous intuition. He still knew both figures.


    "Sure enough, Minotaur was the first to find human trouble. I wanted to spend a passionate night with him countless times. Unfortunately, this is a fool who is only interested in fighting." The speaker is a demon, and the charming laughter appears at the same time with slightly charming words. However, the voice is from the mouth under the nose, but the mouth on its forehead emits laughter.


    With such a unique shape, angel naturally recognized it at a glance. It was pannasi demon, who had visited the psychedelic house not long ago.


    It was also a woman who confronted him. She was not biased by his language. Although she also noticed the dark shadow floating in the sky, compared with the unreachable battle, the focus was the battle in front of her.


    "Put away your nonsense and don''t use your bad charm. I''m not interested in you at all." As he spoke, the frost hair danced, and the eyes like fire and glass gave out amazing light.


    This is a woman with great momentum. Looking at her is like looking at an iceberg that will never waver. That terrible momentum, many men did not, but appeared in her.


    "Wilderness witch, sinafa." Angel whispered her name.


    Angel did not expect that the first familiar face he met after he separated from his mentor was sinafa.


    Judging from the momentum released by sinafa at present, the curse she suffered in the ice valley should have been lifted.


    Angel still remembers that Fafner once said that his strength will reach the category of great devil in one step. According to this calculation, he should also belong to the second level of true knowledge.


    Now Sinai''s strength has returned to its peak. She should be a little stronger than Yu. In addition, Sinai''s creation method is extremely contrary. If they start fighting, Sinai''s victory rate should be much higher.


    However, they have not really fought yet.


    But it seems calm, but the Qi machine between them is constantly fighting. When Angel looked with his spiritual tentacles, he could clearly see that there were virtual shadows on their heads, entangled and fighting with each other.


    This high-level struggle, angel can see little. His mind was not on their confrontation, but on another thing.


    Why is sneffa here?


    Or, why does snefa appear here alone?


    Angel had no intention of guessing his whereabouts. But the appearance of sinafa here obviously has a different purpose. As the second leader on the bright side of the frost moon, every action of sinafa must have its requirements.


    And where will this area be valued by sinafa?


    Psychedelic cabin? Previously, Fafner said that it was normal for the psychedelic hut to be exposed in the human camp because of human snooping. However, now the psychedelic cabin is covered by the sea of fire, and the field of wind is used as a puzzle barrier, which is obviously not worth exploring.


    If it''s not a psychedelic cabin, there''s only one place that angel can think of in the southern suburbs of rasudland that deserves the attention of the frost moon.


    Game hall.

 Chapter 1088

    Sneffa''s eyes were fixed on the opposite menace.


    In her understanding, for wizards, the demon is the best to deal with in the abyss demons.


    In the long life of wizards, with the baptism of years, the control of their own desires will gradually deepen. In the face of demons who purely use the power of charm as a weapon for attack and defense, wizards with natural and powerful spiritual power have an absolute advantage.


    Moreover, sinafa herself is still a witch. She despises male demons, not to mention a weak female demons.


    Sinafa didn''t really care about the enemy in front of her. But the reason why she didn''t do it was that a dangerous omen belonging to the wizard was warning her that there seemed to be a danger approaching.


    Sneffa would not think that this danger came from the demon opposite.


    Now her location is only hundreds of meters away from the destination. If the demon God descendant named olucia is nearby, there must be strong defense around. Perhaps the danger omen in her inspiration came from this hidden crisis.


    "Is there a devil hiding in the dark, or is there a mechanism here?" Sneffa stared at the demon, but Yu Guang looked around.


    Eh? Sneffa''s eyes looked at the nearby sea of fire.


    She seems to have a vague feeling. There seems to be eyes looking at her? Is it the devil hidden in the dark? But why didn''t she feel the malice in her eyes?


    Emotional self-control? Is it a hidden demon?


    "Oh, I was absent-minded in the confrontation. Are you deliberately giving me a chance? Then I''m not polite." The corner of the devil''s mouth aroused a charming smile, and a light pink breath came towards the pavement of sinafa.


    The light pink mist has a sweet smell. It seems that you can see the pink petals flying in front of you in your nose.


    "The low-end magic is not even as good as Sanders''s Apprentice." Sneffa snorted coldly, and as soon as his momentum turned, an ice wind waved from the palm, and the light pink breath was directly dispersed by the light white wind and frost. Moreover, sneffa intentionally or unintentionally blew the pink breath into the nearby sea of fire. She wanted to see who was spying in the dark.


    Angel, who was shot innocently, was silent.


    Fortunately, angel''s reaction speed was very fast. As soon as he saw the strange color fog floating towards him, he immediately retracted his spiritual tentacle into the field of the wind. As soon as the pink breath touched the field of the wind, it disappeared without accident.


    After making sure that he couldn''t see any pink breath, angel put his spiritual tentacle out again.


    However, although the pink smell could not be seen by the naked eye, when angel came into contact with the outside world again, he could still vaguely detect a strange smell. A little contact would make him feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, this kind of breath has little residue and has little impact on angel.


    On the other hand, both sneffa and Panas demons found that the pink smell in the sea of fire disappeared. Sneffa secretly analyzed the passing breeze in her heart. It seemed simple, but in fact, there were some rules that frightened her.


    And the phantasy demon is to evoke a faint smile. It is clear what exists in the sea of fire.


    "That''s your dark son? Why hide in the dark and let those hidden curfews come out." Sneffa sneered at the devil.


    "Dark son?" Pannasi demon didn''t explain the existence of the psychedelic cabin, but retorted: "since it''s dark son, how can he easily appear? He will only stab you in the dark when you''re weak."


    Pannasi was enchanted and charming and smiled again and again. Snefa just looked at it quietly and was estimating the time in her heart.


    At some point.


    The wind blew to the East, and the Mars rising in the sea of fire just came between them and covered their sight. Panas''s forehead was slightly raised and was smiling.


    "This is the time!" Sneffa moved at this time, and her figure disappeared in an instant. The explosion speed was amazing, and even sent out a violent sound barrier. With a large number of sparks, she rushed to the body of Panas demon.


    No matter who the dark son is and whether the dark son will sneak attack or not, snaifa decides to kill the pan Nasi demon with a lot of nonsense first.


    In the surprised eyes of pannasi demon, Sinai method has come to it. Her body suddenly jumps into the low air. At this moment, her hands turn into sharp blades, with burning fire breath in one hand and extremely cold frost in the other hand. The frost hair is flying, and there is a frightening glow in her fire eyes!


    Take the hand as the blade, cross oblique kill!


    The intersection of ice and fire showed its terrible momentum at this moment.


    There was a flash of light, and blood beads stagnated and floated in the time stop. Sneffa whirled to the ground and squatted on the ground. The wind blew her skirt and white hair.


    This is a very beautiful picture of killing, at least the bystander angel feels very beautiful.


    However, the two parties are in different moods. Although sneffa''s landing posture is extremely clean and beautiful, her expression is very dark.


    Before, she suddenly broke out with all her strength and took the extremely contradictory ice and fire as the attack killer section, but at the most critical moment, when she wanted to completely cut off the neck of Panas demon, an accident happened.


    For the raid of sinafa, the expression of Panas demon itself was surprised. But at the moment of the impact of sinafa, its expression changed from surprise to a profound smile.


    Sneiffer didn''t realize anything at the moment, but when the rhythm of ice fire cross attack reached the highest tide, she found that pannath''s demon actually avoided the key blow! The speed was so fast that it almost became an illusion. Only one side of the body unloaded 90.5% of the damage.


    The blood dripping from the air is just a trivial injury! Even... Sneffa looked at Panas demon in surprise. She was babbling and angry. The mouth on her forehead opened gently, and a pink stone like a snake letter stretched out and licked the injury she had caused before.


    The only injury disappeared completely at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Surprised?" Pannath''s demon glanced at sinafa: "I''m a water demon. I can not only seduce men, but also treat them ~"


    The upturned ending sound, combined with the flattering eyes, made sinafa feel angry.


    Her surprise was not the speed of recovery, but¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t the demon''s flesh the weakest? How can it avoid close attack and react faster than the sheep demon man with endless physical strength!


    Sinaifa stood up, and the ground showed the pattern of a spider because of the impact when it fell.


    In the face of the still amorous demons, sinafa despised it at first.


    This demon is by no means simple. Sneffa even vaguely felt that the omen of crisis she had before might not come from the prying eyes, but the demons in front of her!


    Sneffa put away his contempt and no longer cared about the dark eyes, but focused all his attention on the demon.


    In a flash of light and shadow, Sinai method combined with its own means to launch a far and near attack on the demon.


    It seems to wander away, but each blow is wide open and wide closed, without covering up and slowing down.


    With sneffa''s seriousness, her expression became more and more serious, and her eyes became more and more dark. She didn''t stop at all and made every effort to attack the demon without any gap.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the demon actually survived.


    Moreover, the demon is very calm from beginning to end. Even if it is a close melee, it has not retreated.


    Even¡ª¡ª


    Sinafa felt that when she was close to the succubus hand to hand combat, she was more excited? What a wonderful demon is this?


    After the light and shadow crisscross, sinafa hovered in mid air and looked at the demon with some disordered clothes, his eyes flickering.


    Finally, sneffa made a decision.


    "I can''t let go of the fight in the abyss." Sneffa whispered. When the energy recovery was very slow, coupled with the manic energy suppression of the abyss, she didn''t exert all her strength, so she wanted to leave a back move to deal with olucia, but now she must go all out.


    Sinafa raised her head and looked at the demon opposite. She didn''t expect that the first object to go all out would be the demon after she reached the abyss.


    Sneffa did not have any sadness, joy or regret, but said faintly, "I''m going to be serious."


    The voice fell, and the momentum of sinafa suddenly soared.


    Boundless flame, boundless frost, broad and boundless light, deep and terrible depth, obedience and opposition, combination and rejection... All kinds of extreme and contradictory forces show virtual shadows, which rise slowly behind sinafa.


    In the eyes of angel who watched the battle in the distance, the virtual shadow behind sinafa kept changing, including ice peaks that have remained unchanged for thousands of years and volcanoes that erupted from magma; There are dark forests blown by the fishy wind, and there are glorious shrines with faint holy sounds; There are suspended islands, land sinking into the sea, downstream rivers and upstream waterfalls.


    Strange and changeable.


    At the same time, sinafa''s body shape has also changed greatly.


    In the stretching of the body, two wings grow behind sinafa, one is black bat wing and the other is white goose feather. Between black and white, her feet turned into slender deer feet, her hands were blades, and her whole body was covered with silver scales.


    The complicated form is completely different from before.


    Angel knew that this form of sneffa should be her fighting state, but it was difficult for him to distinguish which were blood changes and which were transplanted organs.


    But Angel knew that the time to decide the outcome should not be too far away.


    In fact, the time for the changing form of sinafa is very short, so short that it is only a moment. Panas had a chance to interrupt her, but instead of doing so, she said with a smile:


    "I''m serious. In fact, I prefer your appearance before... However, since you''re serious, I should show my real form and let you understand when you die."

 Chapter 1089

    As soon as the voice fell, the shape of Panas demon also changed dramatically.


    The whole body seems to be filled with air and expands rapidly. Moreover, because the expansion speed is too fast, it looks as if space has been distorted.


    When the final frame is fixed, its shape is no less than that of a troll, and its body shape changes from a human shape to a mantis like insect state, full of smoothness, streamline and sense of power. Behind it, just like the tentacles of spider legs are slowly relaxing, and under the light of fire, it is like the tail of a light.


    The most frightening thing is its head.


    The small mouth of cherry on his forehead burst into a terrible cannibal flower, and his scarlet mouth was full of sharp teeth. It has completely changed into a special shape, and you can''t see all kinds of customs before.


    Angel had seen the awakening form of Yu before, but now when he looked again, he still felt terrible, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    The surprise in his eyes is even more difficult to tell.


    She felt that the spirit power of the demon in front of her was actually maintained in a stable state, without increase or decrease. However, from the scales full of metallic luster and the terrible flesh and blood oppression, it can be seen that the strength of the demon''s flesh and blood body has increased many times!


    Sinafa has an illusion that he is not facing a demon at all, but an abyss dragon known for its powerful flesh and blood!


    Although she didn''t really face the abyss dragon, the blood gas emitted by the demon''s form now, even sinafa, as a blood side wizard, felt the terrible oppression from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hee hee, as expected, I''m still the happiest in this form... However, after waking up, I''m more eager for flesh and blood... I want to eat you and assimilate with me..." the demon''s nonsense is full of strange feelings with a double voice and sent out from two mouths at the same time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of his transformation, sinafa began to attack first. It''s still the blade of ice and fire. With a pair of sabres enough to pierce everything, it rushes to the enchanted demon.


    This time, because of its huge body, it is impossible for the demon to move in a small range to avoid the attack.


    In fact, it did not move at all, allowing the terrorist attack to fall on the scales. It seems that I also want to take this opportunity to verify my scale defense.


    The shrill sound of "zizizi", with sparks splashed from takeoff.


    The demon''s streamlined body resisted the blow, but there was a slight blood mark, but it didn''t bring further damage to the demon.


    As soon as the pupil of sinafa shrinks, his wings expand and retreat quickly.


    The demon did not pursue, but continued to say to himself: "my mother, who was drowned in sin and desire, once told me that I should let the food move before eating. After the blood gas is unblocked, the taste will become better..."


    Sinafa''s expression was cold and serious. He ignored the devil''s provocation, but continued to attack.


    She didn''t know why the demon was like this, but since she hadn''t reached the stage of great devil, why was she afraid of it? Even if it is really a great devil, sinafa is not without the power of war.


    Sinafa did not hesitate to launch the second wave of attack.


    This time, the demon finally moved.


    The speed of the succubus is not weakened or even faster than when it was human! The succubus can basically escape from the attack of sinafa, whether it is the attack of energy or the double-edged prying of the animal qualitative world. Even if it is hard to bear, it also removes most of its power. It can be seen that before, it was completely intentional to bear the blow of sinafa.


    On the contrary, it is Sinai method, which is difficult to bear the crazy attack of the demon.


    The terrible gap between power and flesh forced sinafa to pay more power to control her reaction speed. The demon can resist her attack, but she can''t.


    The consequences of being attacked by the demon are unimaginable.


    The more things you don''t want to happen, the easier it is to happen. When sinafa thought so, he found a tentacle flashing with a faint white light coming from behind.


    "No! I can''t hide!" A trace of complex emotion flashed in senefa''s eyes. She was still careless. She was bent on avoiding the attack of the succubus, but she forgot that this wonderful succubus not only had a terrible body, but also had countless "tails of light" behind it.


    Caught off guard, sinafa was swept away by the "tail of light".


    Only hard resistance!


    Sneffa clenched his teeth and tried his best to turn his body angle in mid air, so that the angle of the tail of light changed from stabbing into the heart to whipping to the waist and abdomen.


    The great force surged from the abdomen.


    Even if the force is relieved and there is passive defense, the internal organs still seem to be crushed at the same time.


    The endless pain spread at once.


    Sinafa''s fire eyes completely turned scarlet. She quickly recited some unknown Dharma words in her mouth. Black tadpole like lines appeared in the injured area of her abdomen. This is a secret technique that can make her pain feel forced down temporarily.


    Sinafa did not retreat at all, but bit his teeth, turned his body again, avoided a "tail of light" and continued to launch a crazy combo against the demon.


    For a time, light and shadow gathered.


    Angel looked dazzled. It''s hard to see this level of duel at ordinary times. Even if I''m really lucky to meet you, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to appreciate it close by.


    However, compared with Fafner''s no matter who wins or loses, angel''s mood is always tense, and his tendency naturally favors sneffa.


    Although his overall view of the frost moon alliance is not very good, after all, he is human, and the relationship between sinafa and flora is very close. It can be said that sinafa is more friendly to the magic island. The pointer in angel''s heart will naturally deviate from her, hoping that she can win.


    Angel looked very nervous. Both sides came and went. It seemed that they were hanging lottery. It was difficult to tell the winner at a time.


    "It is reasonable to say that the strength of Sinai method should be better. It has been deadlocked. Will it lose?" Angel frowned. Now it seems that there is no sign of victory or defeat for both sides, but angel is very clear that fighting in the abyss, the home itself is on the devil, and a long tug of war is very disadvantageous to mankind.


    When angel was worried, the battle on the scene also tended to be white hot.


    The roar of terror continued, the action of the demon made a huge noise, the earth was shaking, and the flame was lifted.


    Sinai''s law kept shuttling among the lifted stones. Her action was like time stagnant. Her feet fell on the stones in the air and could not afford the slightest smoke and dust.


    It seems that sinafa is smart and has no obstacles, but her heart is getting more and more anxious.


    This is not a demon at all, it''s a meat bullet chariot,!


    Sinafa has never been so tired to fight such a close combat with anyone. Even when he practiced with Lord Munch, he didn''t work so hard.


    Under continuous evasion, sinafa bit his teeth and decided to launch another assault.


    The wings spread out, and the black field and white light burst out at the same time.


    The black field covers the earth, and the white light shines on the world. Seemingly contradictory forces are strangely integrated.


    The whole world is turning upside down.


    It seems that time and space have been stripped, and everything has become black and white.


    A trance appeared in the demon''s eyes, and Sinai thought: the opportunity is coming!


    She knew how powerful the Succubus''s physical defense was, so she didn''t choose to chop the flesh. Instead, she flew into the air without hesitation. Her hands and double blades were combined into one. The black air and white light suddenly appeared, and cut down hard at the mouth on the Succubus''s forehead.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Unprepared, the demon''s head was cut in half from the huge opening on his forehead.


    A surprise flashed in sinafa''s eyes. With all his strength, he pressed the blade.


    "Ah -" sneffa roared. With the collision between the bone and the blade, the demon, up to more than ten meters high, was directly cut in half from the top of his head to the middle!


    The blood sputtered away like a fountain!


    Sneffa leaped and landed steadily on the ground. She kept panting, but her eyes were shining with joy.


    Although the process is difficult, it is worth it as long as the final result is good.


    After a few breaths, sneffa suddenly made a vain step and fell on the ground. Frowning, sweat oozing from the skin, blood and visceral fragments flowing out of the corners of her mouth... The pain and injury she forced to suppress came back as soon as she relaxed a little, and the pain caused by the feedback was even worse than before.


    Sneffa kept twisting on the ground, and the severe pain made her moan miserably.


    Angel looked at this scene, relieved, but also worried about the situation of sinafa.


    Sinafa now looks defenseless. The only thing to be thankful for is that he has been cut by the hand. There should be no other demons nearby.


    When Angel thought like this, his eyes saw the situation behind sneffa, and his pupils shrank suddenly!


    No!


    In the sharp pain, sneffa also heard a rustling sound.


    She guessed that it should be the "dark son" before. Sinafa was naturally prepared for this. Although she was in great pain, sinafa, as a true wizard who relied on her strength, was still fighting hard under this extreme pain.


    "There is still a hard battle to fight. Now is not the time to rest." With this idea in mind, sneffa stood up again.


    However, when sneffa stood up, he found that the rustle was not the "dark son" in the sea of fire, but¡ª¡ª


    "It really hurts." The whole body was divided into two parts, but the pannasi demon, who was slowly merging, was coquettish and angry with a strange voice: "it''s the first time I feel so painful ~"


    "However, I like the feeling of pain very much, which makes my whole body tremble! Sure enough, my choice is not wrong... Hee hee..."


    There was another burst of charming smile. The demon swayed and swayed. Its flesh and blood seemed to have self-consciousness, wriggling, mixing, and... Reborn!


    "How is that possible?!" Sinafa looked at the demon in front of her in horror. It was clear that she had killed it. Why did she rise again?


    In the face of the horrified sinafa, the demon smiled and was proud: "does it look incredible? I can tell you oh, in fact, my awakening ability --"


    "It''s immortal ~"

 Chapter 1090

    immortal? Awakening ability?


    "Awakening!" It was like a thunder in his mind, and sneffa suddenly remembered the message Lord Munch said before.


    Not long ago, there was a demon awakened from the abyss in rasudland!


    Is it this Panas demon?!


    Sinafa''s expression was shocked. What is the concept of abyss awakening? Not only is the future Lord''s road a smooth road, but also its scarcity and strength are the key words that are always associated with awakening.


    Such a rare awakened devil, the whole rasudland may be just one!


    Of course, sneffa did not know that there was a night not only early awakening, but also about to step into the Lord in the prey museum not far away.


    However, leaving aside the night, the awakened devil of rasudland is really only Yu.


    Not to mention the power of awakening, its awakening ability is actually the ultimate pursuit of physical demons - immortality!


    Sinafa''s expression became very ugly. In the face of such a terrible demon, no matter how strong the confidence defense line began to disintegrate.


    Sneffa forced himself to calm down: "unless he reaches the level of eternal immortality, all immortality is relative."


    This demon can''t really be immortal. There must be some restrictions.


    Like the bloody night butcher who ran rampant in wensbiers two thousand years ago, he also said he had an immortal body, and really no one could completely kill him, not even a legendary wizard.


    However, later, a wizard who was proficient in hiding secretly went to his laboratory and got some research data. He found that the blood night butcher was not really immortal. In fact, as long as his heart and brain were destroyed, he would still die. However, the blood night butcher stores his heart and brain in the eternal sleep black box. Even if everyone knows his weakness, it is not easy to find the eternal sleep black box.


    This demon and the blood night butcher have similarities and differences.


    The similarity is that their immortality must be limited.


    What is different is that it has only been a short time since the demon awakened, and it has not yet understood its own ability thoroughly.


    Just like before, sinafa thought that the demon was provoking and deliberately asked her to chop herself to show its defense. In fact, it was not. It was simply because it knew too little about its own awakening state, and tested its defense limit through sinafa''s attack.


    According to this logic, even if the demon knows that his awakening ability is immortal, he doesn''t have so much time to hide the "limit of immortality".


    As long as we find the limit of its immortality, we can win!


    But what is the immortal limit of the demon? time limit? Tolerance limit? Blocking mechanism? Or is it that, like the blood night butcher, a certain organ is the weakness?


    The thoughts in sneffa''s mind turned very fast. It was only a few seconds, but she had begun to set a plan to test the immortal limit of the succubus in her mind.


    "Test the blocking mechanism first." Sinai method was fast and did not hesitate to attack the demon.


    Now, the demon is still recovering his body. The body cut into two halves has fused more than half, leaving the head. What snefa has to do is to test its immortality limit by blocking before the head recovers!


    Sinafa''s idea is right. Now the demon has to spend energy to repair his body, which is indeed at the weakest point. However, sneffa forgot one thing, the talent of Succubus.


    The strong body of the demon in front of her is the inside information given to her by the awakening of the abyss.


    However, before the abyss awakens, it can climb to the peak of medium-level demons by itself, not by physical power.


    Sinafa''s raid failed in the end. The tail of light behind the demon can both defend and attack. Moreover, its mental power is too terrible, like an abyss like the sea. Sinai method was stabbed by mental power without observing it for a moment.


    At ordinary times, it''s just that. Now sinafa''s situation is too bad. Her internal organs are damaged, her blood vessels are injured, and her evil source is at the bottom... All kinds of injuries converge, leaving her almost no resistance when facing the sting of mental power.


    Severe pain all over the body, from the brain to the body.


    The world suddenly became black and white. Sinafa held his head, shook and stumbled, and insisted on it all by will, so he didn''t fall down completely.


    By this time, the blocking mechanism she wanted to test had failed. The demon''s head was also completely repaired. There was no trace of wound on his body. His streamlined body was full of a sense of strength.


    "So this is the power of rebirth." The demon''s mouth was intoxicated. It was the first time to recover its form through immortality. The vitality radiated from the depths of flesh and blood made it addicted to it.


    One is full of blood, the other is crumbling.


    Unconsciously, the balance of victory has fallen to the demon.


    After being intoxicated with himself, the demon finally put his eyes on Sinai, licked his lips with his tongue and looked greedy: "sure enough, what a beautiful blood gas floating, it''s time to talk..."


    Sneffa''s eyes were dim. She looked at the demon slowly approaching her and put one hand slowly on her chest.


    There is a frost colored crescent pendant.


    This is what Lord Munch left her. At first, when she was in the resting place, balaleika said she had something to exchange, one of which refers to the crescent Moon Pendant.


    This Crescent Moon Pendant is the bottom card.


    It is not only the card of sinafa, but also the card of the whole frost moon alliance.


    Since Lord Munch wants to hunt the descendants of the demon God, he will naturally have a reserve card, but so far, none of frost moon''s reserve cards has been opened... Sinafa smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, she was the first to open the reserve card.


    She holds the crescent Moon Pendant tightly, and changes a card for a potential demon seed of abyss awakening without losing... What''s more, after using this card, Lord Munch will naturally find out what''s going on here, and her life can be saved at that time.


    Thinking of this, sinafa was a little calm. Just wait for the demon to approach, you can open this card.


    As the demon''s body got closer and closer, sinafa''s eyes became darker. The crescent Moon Pendant pinched in the palm of my hand also began to send out light frost


    ¡ª¡ªEven if you can survive, I don''t believe you can resist the eternal freeze.


    However, at this time, the demon suddenly stopped and looked suspiciously at the sea of fire in the distance.


    Sinafa looked at the demon suspiciously. Some didn''t understand why the demon suddenly fell into a trance at this most critical moment? As long as it takes two steps forward, she will open her hand.


    Sneffa looked at the expression of the demon and didn''t react for a long time. It seemed to be whispering with others.


    "Are you talking to dark son?" Sinafa thought so. Now her mental strength is damaged and it is difficult to lock the surrounding information.


    Before long, the demon raised his head and looked at sinafa with strange eyes.


    "Since the shopkeeper asked me to let you go, that''s all." The succubus said in a coquettish and helpless way: "although I really want to eat you, it''s the request of the shopkeeper after all, and I have to abide by it ~"


    "Isn''t it, shopkeeper?" The demon said with a slightly enchanted whisper.


    On the other side, angel in the field of wind breathed a sigh of silent relief.


    When sinafa failed and saw that he was about to kill sinafa, angel sent a message to him after hesitation.


    Angel did so not only because he and senefa were human beings, but also because he had a sense of guilt.


    His awakening was brought about by him.


    Before that, when prapa, who hated mankind, made a great leap forward in strength. Angel once thought, it''s best not to meet on the battlefield. After all, these demons who have experienced the experience journey are personally instigated by him for his own interests.


    At that time, angel was just an idea, but now the idea suddenly turns into reality.


    A few days ago, the Panas demon, can you beat sinafa? The answer is No. Now, with its powerful physical body and terrible awakening ability, it forces sinafa into a desperate situation, all because of the awakening instigated by angel.


    Although it was not the face-to-face confrontation between Angel and Yu, he also felt some guilt in his heart.


    Under the guidance of these feelings of guilt, angel sent a message to him.


    Of course, angel doesn''t know whether he can successfully persuade him in the end. If you can''t persuade him, he can''t help it. After all, the guilt in his heart was not enough for him to try his best to save sinafa.


    Fortunately, he agreed.


    He always knew that angel was watching the war, so when angel sent a message, he didn''t refuse. However, in the face of angel''s request, he was a little confused.


    However, for it, snefa is just a delicious snack and a touchstone to test its awakening ability. It doesn''t hurt to spare her. There are still a lot of such snacks anyway.


    Although he doubted angel''s request, he agreed. After all, it can awaken. Angel helped a lot.


    Of course, for the so-called "kindness", he also has Libra scale in his heart.


    What Angel asks for is unimportant. It can let go.


    After putting down his words to sinafa, he threw a wink in the direction of the sea of fire, then turned and disappeared.


    Silk naifa was stunned to look at the scene in front of her. How suddenly, the demon didn''t kill her? Moreover, it''s very crisp to go.


    The question mark flashed in sneffa''s mind. She remembered that the demon seemed to say that it seemed that what shopkeeper let it pass, but who was the shopkeeper?


    Sneffa sat up and looked around.


    She couldn''t see any figure except the vast sea of fire. Because of mental damage, she didn''t even know whether the "dark son" was nearby.


    Sneffa repressed the chaos and pain in his body and said to the surrounding people in standard demon language, "who are you?"


    After a while, sneffa received a message.


    The other party did not use demon language, but human common language with aristocratic tone.

 Chapter 1091

    Moreover, what surprised sinafa was that the other party used a honorific title.


    "Lord sinafa."


    The sound line was steady and gentle. Sinafa was stunned for a moment. He always felt that the sound sounded familiar, as if... A figure flashed in sinafa''s mind.


    "No, it''s impossible." Sneffa shook his head. The guy left with Sanders in the dark light mountains. How could he appear here? She must have heard wrong.


    Perhaps it is because her mental strength is damaged and her ability to capture external information has plummeted, which makes her listen to other people''s voices.


    "Are you the shopkeeper in the mouth of the demon?" Sinafa mused that she didn''t know the other person''s position, but the other person could hear her, and the spiritual perception was on her side.


    The opposite side was silent for a long time. It was only when sneiffer thought she had auditory hallucinations before that she heard the voice again.


    The sound line, which was still very stable before, suddenly became glittering and hiding, with the meaning of trying to cover up.


    "How could it be? Hehe, Lord sinafa heard it wrong." A series of dry laughter followed.


    Sinafa didn''t think about the emotions in each other''s words, but was stunned by the "honorific" again. She thought she had heard wrong when she called her "adult", but now she can''t hear wrong again.


    Is it true that her guess was true before?


    "Are you... Angel?" Sinafa whispered to himself with suspicion.


    Without hesitation and determination, the voice fell into senefa''s ear: "yes."


    "Is it really you?" Snefa''s eyes flashed with surprise. She still didn''t believe it. She hurriedly asked, "didn''t you leave when you were in the dark light mountains with the phantom? Why did you appear here? It was you who let the demon loose just now? Where are you?"


    A series of questions rushed into angel''s ears.


    Angel was about to answer when his spiritual tentacle suddenly moved. He saw a dark shadow outside the sea of fire behind sinafa.


    The dark figure came out of the prey hall, and the target pointed directly at sinafa''s position.


    "Lord sneffa, I''ll answer you these questions next time. Now there''s a devil coming in your direction. Get out of here." After angel said these words, he said, "by the way, is my mentor on the ice floe in the sky?"


    Angel''s anxious voice made sneffa look back. Sure enough, he saw a dark figure coming towards her in the sea of fire.


    The speed is slow, but the pressure is strong.


    If he had not been injured, sinafa might have the power of a war. But now, you don''t have to think about it at all.


    "If you mean the phantom, he is indeed on the ice floe, you..." snefa said this quickly and stood up to evacuate. At the same time, she also plans to ask for some information from the suspected "angel" opposite.


    But as soon as she spoke, angel''s voice came again.


    "Lord sinafa, run quickly. It''s the devil around olucia!" Angel had recognized the dark figure, which was the fire demon shrouded in the red robe of fire.


    "Do you know olucia?" Sinafa held back her discomfort and continued to move under her feet.


    Angel looked at the distance between the fire demon and sinafa getting closer and closer. He said quickly: "I''ve seen it. I know what you want to ask, but my story is long. I''ll say it when I have a chance..."


    Sneffa''s expression became more and more suspicious. Listening to the other party''s tone, it seemed that it was really angel? How did he meet olucia?


    However, as the other party said, now there are enemies on the side, and sinafa has no time to think. She must escape here first.


    Just as sneffa was about to leave, the new voice fell into her ears again.


    "Never go to the prey Hall... The of the prey Hall... Will soon ascend... The throne..."


    Sinafa had no time to investigate what angel said, but fled the area at full speed.


    When she ran away, she looked back. The demon around whom Angel called olucia seemed to have scruples and did not chase her.


    For a long time, the fire demon stood at the place where sinafa had a decisive battle with him, and his eyes under his hood seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, the fire demon looked at the location of the psychedelic hut.


    Angel had taken back his mental tentacle at this time, but he could obviously feel that the object of the fire demon''s eyes should be himself.


    The place where the previous battle took place was not far from the prey hall. Angel could watch the war. Presumably, the fire demon in the prey hall also saw it. The last words he said were probably heard by the fire demon.


    Perhaps, whether it is Yu or the fire demon, they all doubt his identity.


    Angel sighed and exposed his identity. Anyway, the materials he should buy have been received, and he also received a lot of valuable materials that are not available in the wizard world, which is very valuable.


    The fire demon stared at the psychedelic hut soon, but the wind covered it, and it couldn''t see the specific situation.


    Finally, the fire demon looked at the escape direction of sinafa, and turned and walked back to the prey hall.


    No matter what happens to the outside world, the throne of the Lord is about to take shape. Moreover, it is also the most important moment for the Lord of olusia. It is the most important to protect olusia.


    Let''s talk about other doubts later.


    The fire demon left, and angel was relieved. At least for now, sneffa has escaped, and he has received confirmation from sneffa that Sanders is on the ice floe in the sky.


    The only pity is that sneffa didn''t take a message to Sanders.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, sneffa was hiding outside a ruined building.


    The building should have been smashed by quickfire not long ago. There is a huge deep pit in the center of the building, with lava flowing inside. This should be the crater hit by meteorite quickfire.


    Sinafa confirmed that there was no life nearby, so he was relieved to lie behind some hot stones.


    Curled up on the ground, he endured the pain in his body. After a long time, snefa felt the tide of pain recede a little. Only then did he take out the medicine from the space and drink it, waiting for the injury to recover.


    The process was painful and long, but sinafa survived.


    As his breath calmed down, sinafa finally freed up his mind and recalled the voice that claimed to be angel before.


    In fact, whether the other party is really angel or not, sinafa doesn''t want to consider it now. Anyway, she just needs to go to Sanders and can basically confirm it.


    What she is thinking now is the message from angel.


    First, he seems to be the source that let Panas succubus let go of himself. Even if the "shopkeeper" is not him, there is definitely angel''s shadow in this matter.


    Second, he seems to know more information than frost moon. Moreover, he admitted that he had seen olucia.


    Third, his last voice has too much information


    "Prey hall?" Sneffa''s eyes were dim. When she fought with Panas demons, she focused on the target building more than once. She vaguely saw the name of the target building, which seemed to be the prey hall.


    The news from angel said: it seems that someone in the prey hall is about to ascend the throne?!


    Sinai Fagan choked and drooled. If this sentence is true, it can be called a thunderbolt! The so-called throne, how can sinafa not know its meaning? It refers to the demon lord of the abyss!


    The wizard class corresponding to the Demon Lord is... Legend!


    There is a demon in rasudland who is about to ascend the throne?!


    At the thought of this possibility, sinafa couldn''t help it. She quickly took out the thin ice contact from the space and wanted to contact Lord munch.


    Just outside the floating ice in the air, wizards and demons are fighting fiercely, and the chaotic energy blocks the stable information channel.


    Sinafa thought and constructed a far sound technique in the thinking space.


    Although telephony is a very low-level trick, and the farthest sound transmission distance is about one kilometer at most, once it is combined with the contact device, it can strengthen the stability of the information channel and even make the sound transmit further.


    This is the flexible use of magic, which was applied to all levels by wizards tens of thousands of years ago. Whether in daily life, research, experiment or battle, the flexible use of magic is very common.


    Sinafa quickly strengthened the new information channel. Finally, sinafa heard a low mute male voice.


    "Is it you, Lord sneffa?"


    Speaking is Maher, who is the captain of the frost moon escort team and the core member of the frost moon alliance. Munch entrusted him with the responsibility of contacting senefa.


    "Maher, give the contact to your excellency munch. I have something important to tell you."


    On the ice floe, Maher did not hesitate, and quickly walked to munch''s position.


    Now Munch is paying attention to the battle of the outside world. A powerful and terrible demon came from the huge void tower and frantically attacked the ice floe. Almost the vast majority of true wizards were sent to block it. But even so, the terrible power of the great devil shocked everyone.


    Munch even thought that if he couldn''t do it, he might have to do it in advance.


    "Monsieur Munch, Lord senefa has something important to report." Mach quickly came to munch''s side and handed the thin ice contact.


    Knowing that it was sneffa''s summons, Munch immediately answered it.


    "Monsieur Munch, when I was exploring the target, I was blocked by the demon awakened by the abyss. Now I consume most of my energy. If I want to continue the task, I can''t catch it." Hearing Munch''s voice, sneiffer said, "but I''ve got some important news."


    Munch was not only listening, but other wizards who took turns to rest on the ice floe also pricked their ears.


    Sinafa''s voice was weak, which showed that she was not in a good situation. Obviously, what she said was blocked by the awakened devil. Although it was only an understatement, everyone could hear the crisis and bloody rain contained in it.


    Munch could naturally feel that Sinai''s strength was inadequate, but he didn''t ask now, but followed Sinai''s words: "what news?"


    "Before I say this news, I hope Sanders can explain the current situation of his disciple angel."

 Chapter 1092

    Let Sanders explain the current situation of his disciple angel?


    Sinafa''s inexplicable words stunned everyone: didn''t he say there was important information? How could it suddenly involve someone who has nothing to do with it?


    Angel, in fact, the vast majority of wizards present have heard of this name. The gifted apprentice in the vein of phantom island has made a lot of noise because of an alchemy image some time ago. He is known as the alchemist closest to the mysterious level. Today, it is already a rising star in the alchemy world.


    In terms of angel''s deeds alone, he is a very gifted younger generation. Because of his alchemy, he can now sit on an equal footing with the official wizard.


    However, even if angel''s Alchemy talent is good, what is the connection between him and the follow-up news? Why did sneffa suddenly mention this man?


    Among the Wizards present, only Munch was probably a little vague about angel''s news. In recent years, he has been walking in the abyss and only paid attention to major events in the wizard world. Even if angel''s apprenticeship caused small winds and waves, it could not enter his eyes.


    Therefore, Munch said with some doubt, "angel, Sanders'' disciple? Who is he?"


    In the face of Munch''s question, someone immediately told the known news.


    With the understanding of angel''s information, Munch gradually constructed a vague image in his mind. However, he began to be confused. Even though Angel performed well among his peers, he was only an apprentice after all. What does sneffa mean?


    Munch immediately asked the question.


    Across from the contact, after a moment of silence, a solemn voice came from sinafa: "he is very related to the news I want to say. His current situation determines whether what I say later is debatable."


    "Can you tell me why?" Munch asked.


    There was a sound of meditation in the air, and then sneffa said something that almost everyone felt absurd: "because he gave me the news I got."


    Angel told sneffa?!


    Isn''t angel an apprentice? All the wizards are confused. There are no apprentices on the ice floe this time. The horror of demon city is not what an apprentice can bear!


    But now, according to sneffa, angel appeared in rasudland? Moreover, he also told sinafa important news?


    Everyone sounds like a fantasy.


    "Is that true?" Munch couldn''t help repeating his confirmation.


    "He claimed to be angel, and before I fought with the awakened demon, I almost opened the card. But at the critical moment, the demon stopped. I guess it should be related to him."


    The new news is even more shocking. An apprentice, how can he de, make the awakened demons willing to listen and stop?


    However, listening to sneffa''s words doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Munch''s doubt was no lower than that of other wizards around him. He looked up at the situation outside the ice floe. Sanders was currently fighting a big devil. Looking at his expression, he belonged to the situation of the Vietnam War. Even if you want to get an answer from Sanders, I''m afraid not now.


    When everyone''s mind was floating and munch fell into hesitation, a voice with some vicissitudes suddenly sounded: "angel is indeed in rasudland."


    The eyes of the crowd saw that Kanter, who had been silent before, was talking.


    "Lord ruye, what you said is true?" Before Munch asked, there were other wizards around who asked first.


    Cantor let out a long sigh. He didn''t want to say this. After all, it''s too strange for angel to appear in the dangerous demon city, which may make others think more. Originally, Kantor was thinking of waiting for sanders and secretly looking for angel. But now, sneffa actually bumped into angel. Moreover, according to her tone, angel also revealed important news. After thinking again, Kant decided to tell angel''s situation.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, including Lord Munch and sinafa opposite the contact, I guess they are waiting for his answer. Kanter finally sighed and nodded: "just half a month ago, when the personnel of the fortress were transferred to kongtai Island, Sanders left with angel on the way. He originally planned to bring Angel back to the wizard world."


    "Return to the wizard world? The energy tide of the cross-border channel has just passed. How do you return to the wizard world?" Someone whispered, but he spoke everyone''s heart.


    Cantor glanced at the speaker and whispered, "fragment mayfly."


    Suddenly, Munch nodded and added for Cantor: "the Rhine Pavilion came down to the abyss through a fragment of mayfly."


    How to cross the border is explained, but people have different emotions in their hearts. Everyone knows how precious the fragment mayfly is. Sanders used such precious things to send his apprentice back. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the apprentice


    "Since angel was brought back to the wizard world, how could he appear in rasudland?" Munch asked.


    Kanter shrugged and told the story that Sanders was trapped by the time-space puzzle. He said that angel was waiting at the low valley of the wind and did not enter the channel. Finally, Sanders finally got out of the trap, but he had to go back to the wizard world first, resulting in angel being left in the abyss.


    By the time sanders and Rhine returned to the abyss, angel had disappeared.


    "According to the information left at the scene, angel was taken away by a strong man. Sanders has been looking for angel''s information all this time."


    So far, everyone has understood the general situation, but Kanter is still vague about some details, but this does not affect the direction of the subject.


    Angel was taken away by a strong man and appeared in rasudland. It sounds too treacherous, but it is not impossible.


    Munch: how are you sure that angel is in rasudland


    "Because I saw it." Kanter: "when I integrated into the blood of the night to explore rasudland, I saw angel. He was in that mysterious shop. I was traumatized at that time because a dark woman in that shop attacked me. Therefore, from this point of view, the message angel left was correct. There was a strong man around him."


    When Kanter''s voice fell, the people were still pondering whether there was any suspicious place in the middle, but they heard sinafa''s resolute voice from the contact: "sure enough! He has something to do with that mysterious shop!"


    Sneffa quickly spoke the words that the demon had said when he left.


    "It said that if the shopkeeper let me go, the shopkeeper who will give face must be the mysterious shop that awakened it." Sneffa said this and paused: "I guessed before that angel might be related to the mysterious shop. Even, he might be the shopkeeper!"


    One shocking news is like a thunderbolt, constantly beating in everyone''s mind. At this time, they didn''t investigate again. Why didn''t Kanter say that he had seen angel before.


    If sneiffer is right, then the news Lord Munch got before: there is a human standing behind the mysterious shop that disrupts the whole situation of rasudland? Most importantly, this human is still a wizard apprentice?!


    How is this possible? Even if everyone had doubts, the facts were in front of them and they had to believe it.


    "There should be something hidden in it. We still need to pay attention to the relationship between the mysterious great power and angel." Munch met many surprises, and his reaction was relatively flat, but he also felt deep emotion that an apprentice could do such a thing.


    "If angel had been nearby at that time, the strong man must have been around. He didn''t do it to me. Maybe he meant to show that he didn''t want to get involved in the battle?" Sinafa said so.


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, we still have to guard against it." Munchie paused: "now it can be basically confirmed that angel should be in rasudland. So, what message did he send to you?"


    They were still in a trance, but when they heard Munch''s question, they pricked their ears.


    "Angel said he had seen olucia." Sneffa threw another thunder.


    Munch nodded calmly: "I can also be sure of this. I stayed in the dark line of rasudland and saw that olucia went to the mysterious shop. If angel has a relationship with the mysterious shop, it''s true that he has seen olucia."


    "He also told me that there was a demon about to ascend the throne in the target that Lord Munch asked me to explore."


    In a plain tone, sneffa said something big enough to set off a terrible wave.


    But this smooth tone makes everyone feel the shock and the impact hidden behind the words.


    All the Wizards trembled at this time.


    Witches in the southern regions are wandering in the abyss. They are most afraid of meeting the Lord. Because the Demon Lord is comparable to the existence of legendary wizards, even Munch has no resistance to the Lord.


    In rasudland, on the surface of the abyss, a demon is about to ascend the throne?!


    When everyone was so confused by the news, Munch finally couldn''t sit still. Before he got any news, he could take it lightly, because they haven''t opened any cards yet. Both the inside spirit and the inside information are there. Even in the face of the siege of many great demons, Munch has a bit of confidence and retreats.


    However, now a news came that a demon lord was about to be born, which flustered munch.


    Even the newly promoted Demon Lord is strong enough to crush all of them. Even if there are cards, but under the absolute strength, it is not enough to destroy the withered and decadent.


    "Did he really say so?" Munch''s voice was also very calm, but everyone knew that this calm was absolutely superficial.


    "I''m sure it''s because the news is so shocking that I have to confirm angel''s situation." Senefa replied.


    Munch''s expression became a little gloomy. His eyes looked through the mask at a building in the southern suburb of rasudland. All the floating fire patterns in the sky come from that building.


    Before, I felt that the atmosphere in La sudeland was very strange. Why did flames appear in the sky. Now there is an explanation, but this explanation makes Munch feel infinite pressure.


    Is the king of fire really about to be born?

 Chapter 1093

    Just at this time! What a coincidence?!


    Munch thought for a moment, and then felt that perhaps all this was not a coincidence. The reason why olucia came here from the inner layer of the abyss may be waiting for the birth of the king of fire?


    If so, they seem to face the demon lord anyway?


    Munch closed his eyes for a long time, then opened them for a long time and said, "find a way to contact angel. I want more detailed information."


    Now, it''s impossible for Munch to give up his plan. Moreover, many wizards have died in the current battle with demons, and munch can''t accept that they haven''t benefited from such a large amount of loss.


    But if we continue, not to mention the great demons of the void tower, how should the demon lord who is about to ascend the throne deal with it? This is something they must solve.


    And now the clearest thing about this is angel. So anyway, he must contact angel!


    But how to contact angel has become a problem again.


    "Angel is probably in the mysterious shop." Snefa''s voice came from the contact device: "although the location of the mysterious shop was surrounded by the sea of fire, I could vaguely feel something moving in the sea of fire when I fought with the demon. Perhaps the mysterious shop was not burned, but used the sea of fire as a cover and continued to stay there."


    Snefa''s words were recognized by everyone. After all, angel is a magic apprentice. Maybe he arranged a layer of Fire Sea magic outside to cover up the location of the wooden house.


    It is reasonable to say that sneffa had a conversation with angel before, and now it''s best to send her. However, the situation of sinafa is very bad now. The source of demons in her body is almost bottomed out. If she meets demons, the situation will be very dangerous.


    Who''s the best candidate except sneffa? No doubt, sanders.


    Angel doesn''t necessarily give face to others. But Sanders is his mentor. It can be seen from the words of others before that Sanders rarely loved angel, so Sanders was the best choice in the past.


    However, everyone sighed when they looked outside the ice floe.


    Sanders is now fighting with the great devil who calls himself "Minotaur". Both the great devil and Sanders have entered the state of battle madness. Samantha was originally on the side as an auxiliary battle, but up to now, Samantha can''t get in at all. She can only watch the war outside the battle circle with worry.


    Look at Sanders'' current situation. As long as you talk to him, it will distract him. The end of distraction may be that Minotaur finds other wizards. Others are not as powerful as Sanders, and even Samantha may not be able to resist Minotaur''s attack.


    For now, Sanders can''t send to find Angel.


    Munch pondered and looked at Cantor again.


    In fact, he intended to let Cantor go. Cantor''s strength is no worse than sinafa. Moreover, after he opened the blood of the night, his concealment ability is also very strong. Most importantly, except Sanders, only Cantor and angel have the closest relationship.


    So it''s more appropriate for Cantor to go.


    However, Munch also has other concerns. Cantor is very good, but his heart is not biased towards frost moon after all. Lilith''s house has been a strategic alliance with phantom Island long ago, and Cantor must be more biased towards angel.


    Cantor''s bias can be seen from the fact that Cantor saw the trace of angel in rasudland, but did not report it.


    If Kanter is sent, even if he meets angel and gets some news, he may not convey the news "unreservedly".


    Munch thought again and again and said, "Kant, why don''t you go there?"


    Cantor actually had this guess before, so he nodded unexpectedly.


    "However, the devil Lord is about to be born at the destination, and olusia and its guards are nearby. For the sake of safety, now Sanders is fighting with Minotaur, and Samantha has a little leisure. Let Samantha go with you..."


    Cantor''s eyes flashed. How could he not know Munch''s idea? He said it was for safety, but he was just worried about incomplete information.


    But Kantor doesn''t care. Now the situation is so crisis, he can''t really hide anything. Moreover, his creation method is biased towards assistance, and active combat is not helpful. Originally, I was worried that I might have insufficient spare power when I went there, but if Samantha was there, I wouldn''t worry. Samantha''s "glass paradise" is definitely the most powerful punishment technique on the scene.


    "OK." Cantor nodded and took the task.


    Samantha was called back to the ice floe. When she learned about angel, she was also surprised and had a lot of doubts like other wizards. However, now is not the time to ponder the doubts. Seeing the sky flame getting more and more prosperous, Samantha didn''t waste time and immediately flew down the ice floe with Cantor.


    "Better bring Angel back." Munch said that at this time, he thought that there was a strong man around angel. If he annoyed the other party, it might lead the situation to a worse situation, so he added: "just try."


    When Samantha and Cantor left, Munch sighed softly.


    When setting the plan to hunt the descendants of demon gods, he had considered the existence of variables, and for these variables, he did not hesitate to pull his face and dig people into the abyss from major organizations in the wizard world. Many cards of frost moon are also considered for these variables.


    Like the great demons of the void tower, they have scattered all over rasudland before. No one knows what they have done and what impact they will have. And this is the variable Munch considered.


    However, Munch did not expect such a big deviation in the variables encountered in rasudland this time.


    The throne is coming!


    This is a rare scene for thousands of years. If it didn''t happen at this moment, Munch might try his best to observe it. After all, the Lord actually corresponds to the legend, which may give him some inspiration for his future.


    But the variable appears here.


    "I hope everything goes well." Munch whispered.


    "Monsieur Munch, the prospective Lord hasn''t officially ascended the throne yet. Otherwise, let''s take it first..." mahelbi beheaded.


    Munch shook his head: "the road of the devil''s Lord is different from that of our wizards entering the legend. No one can stop the throne granted by heaven. It is not only noticed by the great will of the abyss, but maybe there is a greater existence. Put your eyes here... If you really stop it, we will immediately become the object hated by the abyss world."


    Munch is very clear that many demon gods will recruit demon lords as their subordinates. For example, gallar, the strongest fighting force under the flameless Lord, is a demon lord.


    At ordinary times, those great beings don''t care whether human beings are jumping in the abyss or not, but if they block this kind of destiny, human beings will be stared at by them and even eliminated.


    Now, the only hope is that the Demon Lord will not be the camp of the flameless Lord, or they will cause great losses in hunting olucia.


    Although it seems that olucia has reached the territory of the demon lord, Munch still hopes that there will be changes.


    If you can''t, maybe you can only use thunder.


    However, it is not the worst moment yet. The most critical information at present is actually angel.


    It was a coincidence that olucia chose to come to rasudland at this time, but it is also a coincidence that angel appeared here at this time.


    Why was Angel taken away by the strong when he was at the bottom of the wind? What role did he play in rasudland? Also, who is the strong one?


    Munch turned to the silent crowd: "who else knows more detailed information about angel''s information?"


    Munch always felt that angel was also suspicious.


    Judging from the way he spoke, he didn''t seem to be imprisoned, but he didn''t seem willing to return. So far, it is impossible to prove whether what angel said is true or false, or we need to wait for Samantha''s confirmation.


    Before that, Munch wanted more information.


    As the Wizards told angel, Munch was more and more surprised. Previously, he just thought angel was a rare alchemist, but after all kinds of information were supplemented, the image of angel in his mind became fuller and fuller.


    Not only Munch, but also other wizards were surprised by angel''s experiences after they gave out information and intelligence.


    It takes less than five years from mortal to apprentice. Although this is not enough to set the fastest record in history, it also belongs to the category of extreme genius.


    But most importantly, angel not only increased his strength at an amazing speed, but also never slackened his alchemy. The biggest reason why he can become famous is not his cultivation, but his amazing alchemy.


    In the third year of entering the wizard world, he almost touched the field of mysterious alchemists. In the fourth year, he refined the first high-level alchemy work. You know, many famous alchemy masters only prepared to refine a work in years, and angel refined several appalling works at a high speed.


    Not only that, his alchemy works were also robbed in the southern regions. Even the simplest music box captured 200000 magic crystals. The profits made many wizards greedy.


    Moreover, even the most authoritative "time forest" in the wizard world, angel was almost published.


    The more you know angel, the more you feel how terrible his potential is.


    Munch now understands why even Rhine makes an exception to follow Sanders to the abyss. It is estimated that he also values angel.


    "If it continues to grow, it will definitely stir up the tide in the wizard world." This is the consensus of all the Wizards present, but some wizards are out of exclamation and sigh of time, but some wizards who have a gap with Sanders or don''t deal with savage caves are full of evil and jealousy in their eyes.


    When everyone was already lamenting angel''s potential, a new news suddenly detonated in the crowd like a bomb.


    The man who told the news was a rickety old man with a fat gerbil standing in front of him.


    In fact, I also know a message from angel... If there is no accident, he has been marked by the time thief

 Chapter 1094

    "Is that true, vifitte?"


    It was the "Twilight" vifitt from west Mosha who spoke before, and his words attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Weifei nodded: "basically confirmed."


    Everyone was in a trance. Although vifitt''s strength was not the strongest, his character was recognized by all wizards present. Vifitte is not a liar. Although there is room for relaxation in his words, this is actually his speaking style.


    Angel has been marked by the time thief? Everyone was unexpected, but felt reasonable.


    Angel''s cultivation speed is so fast that his alchemy can almost break the mysterious door. His potential has been recognized by everyone. It seems logical that he can be valued by the time thief.


    "The phantom is really in a great mood, and Sanders is valued by the time thief. His first disciple Su Mishi has also stepped into the road of true knowledge recently, plus this angel..." someone sighed. It has to be said that Sanders has surpassed everyone present in the audience in the eyes of accepting disciples.


    All the wizards were surprised and lamented Sanders''s good luck. Only Munch, who was standing at the front, said nothing, and his expression under the mask was obviously dark.


    Before, he was also filled with emotion and appreciation for angel. Now, Munch''s eyes are a little more jealous.


    Except for some people, others don''t know that he has been abandoned by the time thief. No matter what he chooses, the time thief will not show up.


    Therefore, Meng Qicai''s sword took a partial edge and wanted to break through the key stage by hunting the descendants of demon gods.


    But now, an unknown wizard apprentice was marked by a time thief, which made his Libra lose his balance in an instant.


    Sanders was just marked by a time thief, but why can''t he even compare with a wizard apprentice?


    This apprentice, what is worth seeing by the time thief?


    Munch closed his eyes deeply. He knew that his inner mood was wrong and needed to be adjusted, but when he thought of the time thief, his resentment kept coming out.


    This is already obsessive, and even became his devil.


    "Monsieur Munch, what do you think of angel''s future?" It was vifitte who asked, and his words seemed to have an inexplicable meaning.


    To suppress his inner resentment, Munch said softly in a calm tone: "being marked by the time thief has good and bad. In my opinion, the harm is far greater than the good. The pursuit of truth is the indelible belief of all wizards and the faith that has been renewed for a long time. Everyone who interferes with our way is an obstacle, and so is the time thief."


    Munch''s words stunned everyone. For them, their view of the time thief is more positive. Before, they thought Lord Munch seemed to be the same, but they didn''t expect his inner thought to be the same.


    Vifitte smiled and said, "I think so, too. Lord Munch is right. Only the road of truth can''t be touched."


    After vifitte finished, he slowly escaped into the darkness and completely integrated himself into the surrounding crowd.


    Munch took a deep look at vifitte and put away some impetuous thoughts.


    As time went by, the crowd slowly became silent. Although they didn''t continue to discuss angel, and their expression returned to calm, there were still waves in their hearts. The shock brought by angel is too great. Today''s silence is nothing but silence after shock. They are convinced that this brewing storm will bring unimaginable impact to the wizard world in the near future.


    ¡­¡­


    Not knowing that he has caused a storm, the central figure of the vortex is in a hurry to control the ice hockey floating around him.


    It is also because the time from the throne is getting closer and closer, and the flame is jumping more and more.


    The flame mark on angel''s right ear had inexplicably released a lot of flames around him. These flames he could not control or recover, so he had to let them make noise.


    The only good thing is that although these flames surround his side, they were all fixed tracks before. Therefore, angel suspended Toby''s ice hockey on his shoulder, and the two would not conflict.


    But not long ago, the flame suddenly became much happier. Instead of following the track, it ran around him at will. In this way, the ice hockey was almost caught by these flames.


    Now the ice spell is being charged. Once it is disturbed by the fire, the end is unpredictable. Angel was so frightened that he quickly took the ice hockey to his arms. However, in this process, the leaping flame was still disturbing, which led to angel''s some confusion.


    Finally, angel held the ice hockey in his arms and released an frost technique to isolate the ice hockey. He was relieved.


    But after all this, the flame around him suddenly disappeared.


    This disappearance does not mean that the flame returns to the mark, but that it escapes into the unknown world and disappears out of thin air.


    Angel stretched out his hand and explored nearby. Except for some residual warmth, he could no longer feel any fire element.


    He looked outside again and found that the flames in the sea of fire were also disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s going on?


    Angel looked back and wanted to ask Fafner, but she saw that her eyes were somewhat empty. It seemed that she was looking at the sky, but it seemed that she was looking at the more distant world through the sky.


    "The flame throne has reached the construction stage. It needs thousands of fires to cast the throne." Fafner suddenly said.


    "This is the mystery of the disappearance of fire?"


    Fafner didn''t speak any more, and his eyes looked forward to the unknown void.


    Although the sea of fire outside disappeared, the thick smoke and burning smell in the air did not dissipate with it. At this time, two figures were slowly moving forward in rasudland, where smoke was swirling and ruins were everywhere.


    One is a white haired old man wearing a Wizard Hat. His eyebrows are dragged to his chest and his beard is curly. Although he looks very kind, his eyes and dress feel like an old urchin.


    The other is a cold and gorgeous woman with a large skirt, all over like glass and shining.


    It was Munch who arranged for them to come to Cantor and Samantha in rasudland. They were walking in the smoke. The smell of nitrate fire in the air was very strong, which made Samantha''s eyebrows frown all the time.


    "Why did the flame suddenly disappear?" Samantha whispered suspicions.


    Kanter: "if what angel said is right, maybe the disappearance of these flames has something to do with the new Lord."


    Judging from the current environment of the whole rasudland, the new Lord is estimated to be a fire demon. Therefore, all they can think of about the change of fire is naturally the new Lord.


    Samantha actually has this conjecture in her heart, but the specific situation needs to be confirmed after finding angel.


    "What kind of person is angel?" Asked Samantha. Before, on the ice floe, she had no chance to ask, but her curiosity was no less than others.


    "Is a very gifted apprentice in the Department of magic." Cantor answered carelessly, while his eyes were still searching everywhere. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, he ran quickly to a ruined building, and then came out again in less than a few seconds.


    At this time, Kanter had some strange materials in his hand and dragged the body of a little devil.


    These strange materials are all the specialties of the abyss, which is difficult for the wizard world to get. Kant rarely comes to the demon city. Naturally, he wants to search for more things. As for the body of the little devil, the value is not too high, but it can also sell for some money.


    Kanter quickly handled the things in his hand, skinned and boned the little devil''s body, and then slowly continued to follow Samantha after loading all the useful materials.


    Samantha looked a little worried, but she didn''t accuse Kanter of anything. After all, Kanter is not the person of frost moon. His purpose of coming to LA sudelan is more personal interests. Many of these destroyed ruins are shops in rasudland. There are too many treasures in them. Kanter can take this opportunity to find personal interests.


    Samantha was dissatisfied that Kanter answered her questions perfunctorily.


    "If angel is only a gifted apprentice, it deserves our attention?" Samantha sneered.


    "Don''t you just want to ask, what''s special about angel... I''m not Sanders. How do I know what''s special about him?" Cantor rolled his eyes. "The only thing I know is that Sanders values Angel very much."


    Kanter''s answer was still perfunctory. But this time, Samantha did not continue to ask.


    Sanders values Angel very much. This is a good answer for her.


    As Rhine''s daughter, Samantha had lived in a savage cave before that, and knew Sanders very well about nature. Sanders is a cold hearted and unsympathetic man, not that he is completely ruthless, but his pursuit of truth, which is stronger and persistent than any wizard. Therefore, he doesn''t care about anything irrelevant to the pursuit.


    It can be seen that angel is really special.


    "So, angel is a nightmare soul?" Samantha thought in her heart that as a partner growing up with Sanders, she naturally knew about the nightmare soul. She also knew that one of the things Sanders regretted most was that he had refined the half channel connecting the nightmare world in order to promote to the official wizard. Therefore, Sanders had to look for greya for many years and enter the nightmare world by distorting the protozoa.


    And what can move Sanders is probably the nightmare soul.


    Samantha''s guess is not wrong, but she doesn''t know that Sanders did value angel''s nightmare soul at the beginning. However, with angel''s making trouble and all kinds of unreasonable lifting the table, Sanders, although cursing in his mouth, has already recognized angel in his heart.


    Ticking


    Just as Samantha was thinking, a strange dripping sound suddenly came into her ear.

 Chapter 1095

    After the fire disappeared inexplicably, the thick gray smoke completely covered rasudland.


    Samantha and Cantor are located not far from the southern suburbs and in the central area. It has been hit by meteorite fires in a row before, with the greatest damage, and almost all buildings have become ruins. It was for this reason that they chose to fall here. First, they were close to the southern suburbs, and second, they avoided being discovered by demons.


    But suddenly, Samantha had a creepy feeling in her heart.


    "Cantor, did you hear the sound of water droplets?" Samantha asked Cantor, with a heavy expression and a low voice.


    Kanter was counting the belongings he had just obtained. He looked back and wondered, "water dripping sound, how can there be water dripping sound here? Is it the dripping sound of tar after burning?"


    Samantha actually doesn''t know what the sound is, but she has been in a state of uneasiness since she heard the sound of water droplets. I always feel that a pair of evil eyes spy on them in the dark.


    The range of smoke is getting larger and larger, and Samantha''s vigilance is also mentioned to the extreme.


    Cantor saw Samantha''s serious appearance and took it a little. Samantha doesn''t seem to be acting. Is there really something wrong?


    "I''ll melt into the night and have a look." Cantor also showed positive color.


    However, just when Kanter was ready to activate the blood of the night.


    Ticking¡ª¡ª


    The water drop sounded again. This time, not only Samantha heard it, but Cantor also heard it!


    "It''s really the sound of water droplets, but it seems that the sound of water droplets is around us?" Kanter looked back and looked around. The smoke was filled, the building ruins were hidden in the smoke, and the buildings in demon city were amazing. They looked like terrible giants in the smoke.


    The wind blows and smoke rises. Cantor and Samantha moved almost at the same time, back-to-back and looking around with vigilance.


    Tick - another drop of water fell. This time, Cantor and Samantha both caught the position of the drop, because the drop fell on Samantha''s skirt.


    The crystal clear water drops rolled down on the glass skirt and melted into the hot ground full of smoke.


    Now that the water drops fell on Samantha''s skirt, the source... They immediately raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "What''s that?!" Samantha pointed to the dark fog above her head.


    "Cloud?" Cantor''s pupil shrinks: "rain cloud?"


    I don''t know when, just above their heads, a layer of low clouds came. The backlog of low clouds obscured the burning sky. Combined with the surrounding smoke, they seemed to be trapped in a dark smoke world.


    Ticking, ticking - this time, what fell was not a few individual drops of water, but continuous rain, pouring down.


    The heavy rain seems to be cleaning the dirty city.


    The first intimate contact between the rain and the hot ground was accompanied by the "hissing" steam sound, and a large amount of fog came out from the soles of their feet. The already dark smoke, coupled with the water vapor, completely covered their sight.


    "Patter patter." This is a soft and charming female voice, passing through the dense sound of falling rain.


    Samantha and Cantor raised their heads at the same time and looked at the position of the sound source, but they were obscured by thick smoke and saw nothing.


    "Patter patter." The female voice came again, but this time it was no longer in the position just now, but in a direction completely contrary to the previous one.


    Samantha didn''t catch each other, but Cantor saw it. Although it was only a glance, he saw a woman, holding a white umbrella, flash away in the rain and fog.


    The patter came again.


    "I see, in the northeast." Samantha whispered, "it''s a woman with an umbrella."


    "Southwest?" "Well, she went to the southeast again?"


    In the thick smoke, strange umbrella women are everywhere. They often appear, leaving only one image and disappear. He said "patter patter" in his mouth, as if he were imitating the sound of rain and mocking people in the rain.


    "Mystify!" Samantha hummed, as like as two peas, who had encountered many spectres who occupied the castle. She had the same ghost game as the umbrella woman before her, and her shadow was so charming that she was afraid of the old castle owner.


    But Samantha knows that these ghosts who play tricks are basically dead souls with weak individual strength. If their individual strength is really strong enough to pry the animal qualitative world, they don''t need to scare people at all. Isn''t it easier to kill them directly?


    Samantha''s eyes twinkled with cold light. When she heard the patter again, she resolutely extended her hand. A terrible energy cannon, through the rain curtain, bombarded the passing figure.


    However, the blow did not hit, and the figure of the umbrella woman was hidden in the thick smoke again.


    "It''s too young to use this trick to deal with wizards." Samantha missed, the color of ridicule flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and her hands glowed into crystal glass. Then she didn''t hesitate to stretch out her hand and press it underground.


    The black earth immediately turned into crystal glass. And with Samantha''s location as the center, it expands madly and quickly.


    The world of glass! As long as she is within the boundary of glass, Samantha can master all the information.


    If a woman with an umbrella still wants to spread doubts and make ghosts, it is impossible.


    Samantha thought confidently, but when Samantha expanded the range of hundreds of meters into the boundary of colored glass, the "pattering" sound sounded again.


    Moreover, the resounding position is in front of them.


    "How is that possible?!" Samantha exclaimed and raised her head abruptly.


    But not far in front of them, in the white fog, a lady in Chinese robes stood on the glass ground with an exquisite white umbrella.


    Under the cover of the umbrella, I couldn''t see her clearly, but the sound of "pattering" came from the umbrella.


    "Why, I didn''t feel her breath at all?" Samantha''s eyes were shocked. It was clear that she was standing in front of her, but there was no information feedback in the glass world. It seemed that there was nothing in front of her, just an illusion... No, even if it was an illusion, there should be energy fluctuation feedback!


    The umbrella woman in front of her didn''t lift the fireworks in the glass world. There were only two possibilities.


    This is a silent projection.


    Or, she''s not in this world at all!


    Just like the magic of wizards, there are many that can escape into different spaces. For example, the body of vanity can incarnate vanity, not in this world; For another example, divine invisibility is also the most powerful invisibility at present, and it is also a way to escape into different spaces.


    Samantha guessed that the other party might have escaped into a different space.


    It''s hard to say which kind of different space. The wizard world has a lot of different spaces, and there are countless different spaces in the abyss. Therefore, in the face of such enemies, Samantha''s first reaction is: "ignore her, we''ll leave here immediately."


    It''s hard to deal with escaping into different space. There''s no need to entangle. Anyway, the other party can''t attack the main world from different space.


    Thinking of this, Samantha and Cantor immediately divided into two ways, bypassed the umbrella woman in front of them and ran to the distance.


    Samantha glanced secretly as she passed the umbrella girl.


    I still don''t see the whole picture, but I can see the lower half of the woman''s face, especially her lips, very beautiful.


    Just as they ran past the woman and were about to enter the smoke area in the distance, a soft and charming female voice came out again: "patter, patter --"


    The voice fell and Samantha felt a movement.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that there seemed to be a terrible change under the glass world.


    Samantha was stunned and shouted, "no, there''s something underground. Be careful!"


    But the voice was late. Two huge tentacles broke the glass on the ground and appeared directly behind them. Samantha made every effort to turn over, continuously pointed out the glass coordinates in the air, stepped on her feet, and fell not far away.


    On the other hand, although it was very late when Kanter heard Samantha calling, he was very good at saving his life. Cantor''s mind turned, and the clear outline seemed to have been pasted by water and turned into an illusory shadow, just like entering the plane world from the three-dimensional world.


    The shadow moved a few steps horizontally to avoid the attack of tentacles. Kant''s body shape changed from shadow to reality.


    Both men showed their magic powers and safely avoided this sneak attack, but their faces didn''t get better. Because the woman in front of her finally showed her ferocious claws and teeth from the clouds of doubt.


    The rain is like a curtain, with no intention of stopping. When the rain fell to the ground, accompanied by a crisp click, the ground kept breaking open, and countless tentacles drilled out of the ground.


    These tentacles are huge, with barbs and compound eyes. They look like the tentacles of some kind of overlord in the deep sea.


    By this time, Samantha and Cantor were surrounded by countless tentacles.


    They now understand why the figure of the former umbrella woman kept looming around, because she was building a cage woven by tentacles!


    As the tentacles broke from the ground, the umbrella woman slowly rose into the air with a series of laughter.


    Or... It was defended in the air by countless tentacles, because there were no legs under the woman''s skirt. In fact, it was this terrible tentacle.


    Until then, Samantha and Cantor could see each other''s identity clearly.


    This is a great devil.


    When they were on the ice floe before, they clearly saw that the big devil with tentacles left the giant tower of the void and disappeared. The reason why he didn''t notice before was that the other party hid his tentacles under the ground.


    Now, with her tusks open, she has completely revealed her figure.


    Huge terror, full of endless oppression.


    "Patter patter -" the strange sound came out again, but this time, Samantha and Cantor finally found that it was not the big devil who spoke, but the umbrella in the big devil''s hand.


    The umbrella handle opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, and the soft female voice came from this mouth.

 Chapter 1096

    Not only Samantha and Cantor are facing the terrible devil, but also the second devil on the ice floe in the sky.


    At that time, sanders and Minotaur were still fighting.


    Minotaur is a battle madman. Many times, it has the opportunity to break through the battle circle and attack the ice floe, but it didn''t do so, but chased Sanders for a crazy combo.


    Sanders also played a serious role in this uninterrupted battle, trying to shackle Minotaur''s footsteps.


    It is also a coincidence that Minotaur''s physical strength is the most powerful among the seven great demons in the huge void tower, but its spiritual strength is the weakest. Although Sanders could not fight with him in the physical collision, he could deal with it for a long time by virtue of magic.


    However, Minotaur''s physical strength is extremely strong. Even if he can''t break the magic, he can reduce ten meetings at one time. Relying on the power of terror and a peak of blood and gas, Minotaur''s attack can often cause spatial energy disorder, which can also disintegrate the magic nodes attached to the stable spatial force field.


    However, as a master of magic, Sanders can''t do one magic, and there is a second magic, plus the magic of nightmare. Therefore, although they are a whole level away, they are equal in fighting.


    But maybe only Sanders can do that.


    However, if you continue to pull the saw like this, as time goes by, Minotaur will eventually smash all the stable space around, and Sanders will leak out the failure one step at a time in the continuous casting of illusion.


    In the face of this situation, Sanders must also consider his later moves.


    "I''ll trap it in the Dark Tower maze later. With my remaining strength, I can trap him for at least five minutes." Sanders finally turned his head and said to the people on the ice floe, "I hope you can gather your strength and kill it in five minutes."


    It''s not a good way to continue dragging on. Sanders decided to use the nightmare of the black tower to trap Minotaur while the consumption was still small, in order to solve the big problem with the strength of the people.


    Being able to trap Minotaur for five minutes is really a good chance to kill Minotaur. As soon as his voice fell, Munch immediately nodded and agreed. He also knew that the key now was to cut through the mess with a quick knife. There were too many variables in the continuous tug of war.


    Munch began to assign personnel to behead Minotaur.


    However, all the ideas were very good, but I didn''t expect that when Sanders was ready to release the black tower nightmare, a hot wind came from Sanders'' side with the roaring sound of breaking the air.


    Sanders did not know what had happened, but his rich combat experience made him respond quickly. At the same time, he stretched out his black cane and drew a mysterious trace in the air. The magic rushed out from his fingertips and a magic method was taking shape in an instant.


    The magic wave generated by the technique lifted the black gold cloak behind him and made a strong sound in the wind.


    At the same time, a sharp bloody axe, accompanied by a sharp and piercing howl, pointed at Sanders'' neck.


    "Lord phantom, be careful of sneak attack!" On the ice floe, the wizards who saw this scene shouted out one after another.


    However, when they made a sound, they were already half a beat slow. Seeing the axe approaching, there was almost no way to escape.


    However, at this time, a horse shaped demon with scales and burning black flame rushed out from Sanders'' walking stick. With a long neighing and trampling by four hoofs, a magic array with strange lines immediately appeared at the foot of the black horse, and then the flame horse turned into a black light through the void and appeared near Minotaur not far away.


    Sanders'' eyes were dark and his mouth murmured quickly when the huge axe was frantically cut off at Sanders'' neck.


    The next second, Sanders''s figure disappeared in an instant, and what appeared in his original position was... Minotaur!


    "Nightmare double!" A wizard recognized this technique, which is the true knowledge creation on which Sanders became famous!


    Nightmare double, for the purpose of replacing coordinates. Although it seems to be auxiliary, this technique is actually an integration of attack and defense. Like today''s situation, Sanders was in crisis, but when he replaced the coordinates, he was not only safe immediately, but also replaced Minotaur to the point of being attacked.


    Kill two birds with one stone, the crisis was lifted instantly, and brought trouble to the enemy.


    This is just a basic application of nightmare doubles. At the beginning, in order to save pocu from the space crack, Sanders also used the nightmare double.


    It ignores all terrain and crises, even space cracks, and nightmare doubles can enter them. Therefore, when used in rescue, it is also an unparalleled powerful auxiliary technique!


    When Sanders was safe, there was time to observe the enemy who launched a sneak attack on him.


    It was a huge bull headed demon with a bloody axe in his hand. There was only a ragged leather skirt around the waist, revealing a body with a black mane and large muscles, and its legs were unimaginably strong.


    The ox horn on the top of the head is dark. Under the reflection of the sky flame, a sharp light appears.


    The most remarkable thing is that behind the tauren, there is a foul and strange black gas, in which there seem to be countless frightened faces changing and struggling.


    After seeing the identity of the comer, not only Sanders, but all the Wizards present looked gloomy.


    The tauren, they had seen it fly out of the huge tower of the void, but no one knew where it had gone before. Now he came to the sky battlefield and launched a sneak attack on Sanders.


    There is no doubt that this is a great devil!


    When facing Minotaur before, I already tried my best. In the face of the second big devil, how can people look good.


    At present, their only prayer is that the great devil can cut down Minotaur who was replaced by nightmare double with an axe.


    However... No.


    When the axe was about to fall on Minotaur, a "eh" sound sounded and the axe stopped instantly.


    Under the high-speed swing, he forcibly stopped the inertia of axe chopping, so as to show the terrible physical power of the Tauren devil.


    However, although Tauren found something wrong, Minotaur, who was troubled by magic, didn''t find it fishy. It was still destroying the surrounding "illusion" with strong power. When it felt that there seemed to be a heat source around it, it didn''t hesitate to wave its fist.


    Although Minotaur vaguely felt that the smell of the tip of his nose seemed a little familiar, he fell into a dreamland and thought it was a magic trick used by Sanders to deceive the five senses.


    Minotaur''s blow hit the Minotaur''s abdomen hard. With great strength, there was even a huge vortex mark on the Minotaur''s abdomen!


    Black blood came out of the Tauren''s mouth.


    It couldn''t believe its big copper bell like eyes. When its body flew, it couldn''t help scolding angrily: "Minotaur, what are you doing?!"


    The sound of shock and anger came into Minotaur''s ears. The illusion around its body was also broken because of the previous great power. Until then, it saw the Tauren wounded by itself.


    A trace of doubt flashed in its eyes: "buffiment? Why are you here? Is it the illusion created by the hateful human wizard?"


    "My work has been finished. I''m here to help you!" Bafement, whose mouth was still bleeding, scolded angrily.


    "Isn''t it magic?" Minotaur was obviously confused by Sanders'' endless illusions.


    At this time, Sanders'' low and hoarse voice came from behind and said the standard demon language: "it was not magic before, but now this is magic."


    With the rustle, a black light spread around Sanders, like water lines, changing the surrounding scene.


    The crazy leakage of magic and the change of energy fluctuation made Sanders flash the shadow of a black tower behind him, with bats flying and the full moon hanging high.


    This is the nightmare of the black tower! Sanders spent 200 years to integrate the three nightmare situations into one form!


    The scope of the black tower nightmare realm is extremely broad, not only covering Minotaur, but also including the later bull headed demon bafeimente.


    Even all the Wizards on the ice floe appeared in the nightmare at this moment, but they were arranged outside the nightmare by Sanders, and the two most important enemies were trapped in the core of the nightmare.


    Sanders turned pale after enveloping the two great demons in the black tower nightmare.


    Black tower nightmare didn''t cost him much, but Minotaur threw a punch at the surrounding space after he found that he was trapped again. Almost every punch could break the space, which did great harm to Sanders.


    If you add bafement... Sanders''s expression is a little ugly, he instantly flew to munch''s side.


    "This is the black tower maze?" Doubt flashed in Munch''s eyes. He always felt that the black tower maze seemed a bit like... The feeling of the nightmare world?


    "Yes, this is the black tower maze." Sanders simply asked this question and continued: "although they can trap them temporarily, any damage they do here will be fed back to me. I can only support two points at most... Er..."


    When Sanders answered, his mind suddenly went into a trance, as if he had been stabbed by something.


    The nose and corners of the mouth shed red blood at the same time.


    With Sanders'' injury, the black tower nightmare was a little shaky. Obviously, Minotaur and bafement are attacking the nightmare.


    After Sanders was in a trance, the gloom flashed from the bottom of his eyes and his thoughts together, and a new change took place in the nightmare environment.


    As like as two peas in the dark tower, Baafi Ment was facing a similar bull head monster. He stood in front of the black tower and raised a huge axe and howled wildly at it.


    The same is true of Minotaur. It flies in mid air, with the bright full moon as the background, and a demon exactly similar to it is grinning at it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1097

    The situation on the ground is completely different from the fierce battle on the ice floe.


    After the flame disappeared, everything outside became scorched earth and thick smoke was everywhere.


    In the smoke, a luminous bright spot flashed suddenly. If someone looks carefully, they will find that it is a metal flank ball, which looks like an eye with small wings.


    The flank ball floated in the thick smoke, and the eyelids seemed to flash as soon as they opened and closed.


    At this time, angel in the field of wind is closing his eyes and feeling the surrounding situation with the position of the flank ball.


    Threatening the ball is a puppet to explore. It can become the continuation of the wizard''s eyes. Wherever it goes, it can chrysanthemum the fundus of the eyes. In fact, the effect is exactly the same as that of the second-class trick witch''s ten eyes.


    However, the witch''s ten eyes can explore a wide range. Even if the exploration puppet has been transformed by angel, the furthest exploration distance is no more than five kilometers.


    However, exploring puppets also has one advantage. If the witch''s ten eyes are broken, the wizard will also be hurt. But even if the exploration puppet is broken, the controller will feel a stab at most, but the damage to himself is minimal.


    Before, there was interference in the wind field, and there was too much fire outside. Even if Angel released the exploration puppet, he could not transmit the image back in real time. But now, with the flame extinguished and Fafner given authority, he can do a lot more.


    He originally wanted to fly the exploration puppet up and close to the ice floe to see the specific situation. However, before flying over 100 meters, he was caught by a bone wing demon who didn''t know where he came from. After a moment of doubt, he muttered unknown words and pinched the exploration puppet into pieces.


    Later, angel released two exploration puppets in a row. As long as it was heaven, it ended up scrapping. In the end, angel did not intend to fly to the ice floe and allowed the exploration puppet to roam in rasudland.


    Exploring puppets wandering around the city under the cover of thick smoke is much safer than taking off at high altitude. There was almost no obstacle along the way. Unfortunately, the distance to explore the puppet was limited, and angel could only wander around the southern suburbs.


    Speaking of, when rasudland was still in a calm state, angel didn''t dare to go out. "What I thought was that it was only after rasudland fell into the war that he was lucky to appreciate the demon city that stood forever in the void.


    While observing the war invaded rasudland, angel also searched for human traces. If possible, it''s best to find sinafa who left before.


    However, what makes angel a little strange is that today''s rasudland, let alone humans, even demons don''t know where to hide, and the whole city seems to have been eliminated.


    It was silent and full of strange atmosphere.


    "It''s strange that as soon as I fly to the sky, a demon appears, but now after flying on the ground for so long, I can''t see a demon. Where are they hiding?" Angel manipulated the exploration puppet to fly in the direction of the main urban area.


    After flying for a while, angel found no other life except the scorched earth all over the ground, the floating fire craters exposed from time to time, and the ubiquitous thick smoke.


    Just as he was going to test in another direction, he saw the sky not far away, and a cloud floated out of thin air.


    The inexplicable low cloud shrouded a thick smoke area.


    When Angel looked from a distance, the area was dark and could not see anything. It was like a natural cage blocked by smoke and low clouds.


    A little closer, you can hear the patter of rain. At the same time, bursts of explosions and gunfights came from the smoke.


    It seems that who is fighting inside?


    Unfortunately, as long as there is energy shielding, the sound and picture he hears will be deformed. He can hear the sound inside, but because the energy inside is too disordered, he can''t distinguish the specific situation.


    Since there is a struggle, I think at this point in time, it can never be a struggle among demons. It must be a battle between the human camp and demons.


    It''s so close to the southern suburbs that angel wondered if it was sinafa who ran away and met other demons?


    Angel wanted to enter it to see the specific situation. However, just as he was going inside, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a ruined building nearby.


    He saw faintly that there seemed to be a flash of red light.


    Angel is not afraid of exposure now. Anyway, the puppet broke him. After considering for a moment, he quietly explored in the direction of the red light.


    As for the area under the * *, angel plans to arrange for another nearby exploration puppet to enter.


    The exploration puppet flashed away in the thick smoke and followed the previous red light into the ruins of the building. But after entering here, angel didn''t see the red light before. There was nothing else here except a large area of ruins and an alley covered by thick smoke.


    It seems that the previous red light is his illusion.


    Wandering through the ruins, I saw nothing but a demon corpse that might be killed by a meteorite.


    After thinking for a moment, angel set his eyes on the smoke covered roadway.


    Since there are no ruins, the only way to go here is this roadway. Maybe you can find something in the roadway.


    Thinking of this, the exploration puppet entered the roadway.


    The lane was not long, and angel soon came to the corner.


    There was still no trace of "red light", but angel saw an open door.


    The door is directly installed on the ground. Inside, you can see the dark stairs leading to the unknown underground.


    This is a deep and long corridor. At first, angel found that the terrain of the corridor is down, but with the deepening of the puppet, the corridor slowly rises again.


    In this corridor, angel can see footprints on the stairs all the way. These footprints are not covered by dust. It can be seen that life passed here not long ago. Angel guessed that it might be the "red light" essence he glimpsed before.


    Angel continued to probe forward. Now the terrain was up. Before long, angel saw the exit¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the exploration puppet came out of the exit, the picture transmitted to angel appeared a moment of distortion. Angel carefully identified the reasons, and found that the violent high temperature led to a certain degree of loss of the image of the exploration puppet.


    The source of intense high temperature is the wide range of lava pool behind the exit.


    Today, the place where the puppets are located is near a lava pool emitting a rolling red light. The intense high temperature has burned the air into shape.


    This lava pool was obviously not caused by flowing fire. It existed before the accident in rasudland.


    Angel can clearly see that lava pools are distributed in blocks through the eyes of the puppet.


    Various metal materials and tools for calcination are also stacked near the furnace.


    "Is this the blacksmith''s shop in rasudland?" Angel whispered suspiciously that the furnishings here are obviously a place to exercise weapons and armor.


    Because the temperature is too high and the picture is constantly distorted, angel can only make the exploration puppet fly higher. But when the puppet flew into the air, angel was surprised to find that all kinds of strange weapons were scattered throughout the lava pool.


    There are huge axes, bayonets, spears and huge machetes.


    These seemingly wild weapons are stacked everywhere.


    As an alchemist, angel can easily distinguish that the quality of these weapons is very good, at least to an advanced level. Even some weapons are comparable to medium-level alchemy works.


    Moreover, most importantly, he can see that these weapons are not newly refined. Instead, they are like weapons that have been tempered thousands of times and cherished by their owners.


    But these weapons were thrown on the ground at will, and their owners disappeared.


    "Eh?" Angel raised his eyebrows. He seemed to see something.


    Controlling the exploration puppet, angel looked at a huge butcher''s knife. To be exact, there was a dark trace on the ground near the butcher''s knife.


    Although he could not smell or feel the specific touch, angel had an intuition that it might be a pool of blood.


    Then he saw the corresponding black marks next to other weapons. If his speculation is correct, these may be the blood of the owner of the weapon, but the weapon remains here. Where has the owner gone? Did you get killed? But even if he died, why did the bones disappear, leaving only a pool of blood?


    The devil''s body is not valuable, but it''s also good. Generally speaking, after the battle between human witches and demons, their bodies will be restrained. If they have the opportunity to sell them in the future, it will also be part of the income.


    But if it''s really made by humans, these weapons can''t remain here?


    Even if wizards despise the value of these weapons, the materials for refining these weapons are the deep responsibility of their daughter-in-law.


    So it may not be human. But if it wasn''t done by humans, what was the situation at the scene?


    "Never, eaten by some monster?" Angel whispered.


    Just when angel was puzzled, there was a sudden click sound behind the melting pot not far away. With this sound, there was a devil language with a frivolous banter:


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it wrong. There''s still a fish that slipped through the net. No wonder the greedy old guy didn''t let me eat other demon corpses because of you!"


    After this sound, angel heard the devil language of another audio frequency. This time, the audio frequency was fast and full of fear:


    "Don''t come here! Ah - let me go, please let me go -" at first he was just begging for mercy, but with the sound of clicking, Begging for mercy turned into a Scream: "huaque, why did you do this? It was kaiduo who saved you. You actually killed it and killed all the people. If I die, I will not let you go. The purgatory slave will be reborn in the fire. I will kill you. I will kill you!"


    [remember the website. 35 Chinese website]

 Chapter 1098

    Ln? J>t: ~ l ) "P 7; ?? ? ?? ?DV/ B?%x?/ Bi5?`?K ?:& [[h?L? §¼ eY??£¿ Angel was suddenly stunned. Although the other party said demon language, a petite figure who couldn''t see clearly passed in his mind. However, this was a fleeting light. When he wanted to capture it again and think carefully, he couldn''t remember the previous reading.


    Is this a name or an exclamation?


    Angel temporarily restrained the sudden doubts in his heart, manipulated the exploration puppet to secretly explore the mountain wall on one side, and slowly shifted his perspective towards the position of the furnace.


    He wants to see what happened.


    It sounds as if his guess was wrong. The situation here is not a battle between humans and demons, but an internal battle between demons. A demon killed all other people?


    With doubt, angel looked over¡ª¡ª


    "Rebirth? Being swallowed up by the greedy old guy, you still want to be reborn? Impossible! Yihahaha... Be the firewood of our family!"


    Angel turned his eyes and saw the first scene of a demon holding his face with his palm and laughing up to the sky.


    The devil was flashing with flames, and there seemed to be red light and shadow flashing on his hand, like a snake and practice.


    After the red light flashed, another demon behind the furnace immediately screamed in pain. Angel can''t see the situation of another devil from his perspective. He doesn''t know what happened. He tries to adjust his position and wants to turn to the other side to see the specific situation.


    In the process of shifting position, angel can see a wider and wider perspective.


    He looked at the devil standing by the furnace still laughing. Somehow, the more he looked, the more he felt that his back was very familiar.


    "I always feel like I''ve seen this figure somewhere?" Angel frowned and opened his memory box. In fact, he had seen many demons, but he was burning all over. He seemed to have no such demons?


    While angel was thinking, the other side made a mistake in operating the exploration puppet.


    He had secretly moved along the outer wall to explore the puppet''s position in order to find the most appropriate perspective. But because of his previous meditation, angel accidentally detected that when the puppet was moving, the edge of the ball rubbed against the wall.


    In an instant, a hissing sound caused by metal friction rang.


    Although the sound was extremely slight, it did not escape the demon''s sensitive sense.


    "Who?!" The devil with fire all over turned his head without hesitation and looked at the sound source with vicious eyes.


    The spy puppet had no time to hide, so he was exposed in the sight of the devil.


    But at the same time, angel saw the devil. There was a flash of surprise in his pupils. The devil looked familiar?


    The face of a young man in white flashed in his mind, but the young man gave angel the feeling of sunshine, but in front of him, from expression to temperament, there was a strong dark color.


    "Explore the puppet!" A trace of fierceness flashed in the devil''s eyes: "I didn''t expect to explore here?!"


    The devil murmured and waved. With the scream of another devil, angel only felt that there was a flash of red light in front of him¡ª¡ª


    With a click, the picture transmission is interrupted and the image disappears from sight.


    The devil by the lava pool looked at the broken metal fragments on the ground, and his expression was not as arrogant as before.


    "It seems that someone else found me." The devil whispered softly, but what he said this time was not the devil''s language, but the standard human common language: "who could it be? My shape has completely changed and I should not recognize me... Even if I do recognize it, now the dawn is coming, no one can stop me..."


    With the murmur of the devil and the strange click sound, the red light flickered, leaving a chain sickle on the ground, and next to the chain sickle was a pool of gradually blackened blood.


    Another demon who cursed him before has disappeared.


    At the same time, the devil looked at his arm. Under his pale skin, it seemed that there was a little mouse running and guarding his skin out of a "hill". The hill ran everywhere. Finally, the hill came to his palm and slowly merged and disappeared. With the disappearance of the hill, the devil''s palm suddenly widened. The white to shiny hand began to be covered with a dark shadow. Even the nail became like a sharp blade, reflecting a cold light.


    "It''s time to hurry up... There are so many delicious bodies outside. We should improve our strength before the throne comes..." the devil whispered and disappeared into the dark.


    On the other side, angel, whose image was forced to be interrupted, stood in the yard with complex and strange expressions.


    The reason why his expression was so was that he saw many details that he had not found before by exploring the picture transmitted by the puppet before it was finally broken.


    The information contained in these details made him feel very complicated.


    The devil''s means of breaking the exploration puppet was a red light. To be exact, it is a scarlet chain with strong blood light and continuous flame burning.


    At the end of this chain, a demon who had been digested by more than half was bound, leaving only his chest and a desperate head.


    And as the chain tightens, the demon continues to be digested. In the end, it is estimated that nothing can be left, at most a pool of blood.


    If there is no accident, angel saw swordsmen everywhere before, but the master disappeared. It is estimated that he was "digested" in this way.


    All this seems to be an internal struggle between demons. At most, the means are a little scary. But what makes Angel feel absurd is that the chain... Was refined by him.


    At the beginning, after he became an alchemy apprentice, the first alchemy work tailored for others was this chain.


    Although the chain has undergone earth shaking changes, with some strange lines on it and has been burned by the fire, as the refiner of the chain, how can angel not know his works?


    Speaking of it, when rasudland was calm before, angel had felt the fluctuation of the chain and saw a red shadow at that time, but Angel didn''t care at that time and thought it was an illusion.


    After all, the chain was refined for Bobota, and was sacrificed by Bobota. With the strength of Bobota, it is almost impossible to appear in rasudland.


    Therefore, angel didn''t think much before.


    But now, seeing the chain and the familiar face of the devil before Lenovo, angel can almost be sure that he refined the chain. At the same time, the devil is likely to be Bobota!


    Although the devil was ferocious in appearance, his face vaguely had the outline of Bobota. Maybe it was Bobota who deliberately dressed up like that.


    Thinking of Bobota, angel remembered that not long ago he had seen him at the garrison. At that time, he mingled with a pudgy apprentice, Darth, and a braided child. At the beginning, they told themselves Toby''s trace.


    Later, angel didn''t see Bobota. However, angel thought of one thing. There was a small accident when the personnel guarding the fortress transferred and passed through the Huiguang mountains. At that time, angel explored from Toby''s dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found someone crying on the distant flight vehicle, which also caused the frost moon escort to come.


    The people who were anxious to cry at that time were Dasch and the braided child.


    According to Sanders, someone disappeared in a battle with the devil.


    At that time, angel didn''t think much. Now, on aftertaste, daski and braided child are both friends of Bobota. They both cried at the same time, so the missing person... Isn''t it Bobota.


    The Huiguang mountains are not far from niming lake, which is the main entrance to rasudland.


    Therefore, it seems not impossible for Bobota to appear in rasudland.


    However, angel still felt very strange and confused. If the devil was really dressed up by Bobota, why did he come to rasudland when he was a human?


    And that chain.


    Angel remembered clearly that when Bobota asked him to refine in the savage cave, the requirements for the chain were very simple, even simple.


    But it was such a simple chain that Bobota sacrificed with the altar of blood soul.


    The blood soul sacrifice was instigated by the great demon God "deep Lord" of the abyss. Through the blood soul sacrifice, wizards can integrate themselves with weapons. From then on, this thing can move as it pleases and cannot be seized by others. Moreover, it can also obtain special effects and greatly improve its combat effectiveness.


    However, blood soul sacrifice also has disadvantages. The number of blood soul sacrifice in one''s life is limited, and once blood soul sacrifice is used, it will be bound up with the profound Lord. That is tantamount to putting his name in front of the profound Lord. Generally speaking, the profound lord spreads the gospel of his real name all the time. He will not notice those who use blood and soul sacrifice, but once he really notices it, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, angel was also surprised at the beginning. With a simple and simple chain, why did Bobota choose blood soul sacrifice?


    Now, although the chain was indeed refined by angel at the beginning, it has undergone earth shaking changes. Although it is difficult to feel the specific situation through the image, we can feel the terrible momentum from the strange and dazzling fire that devours the demons of the same race.


    Bobota changed and the chain changed dramatically. What''s so fishy in here?


    What is the purpose of Bobota?


    With doubts, angel rearranged an exploration puppet and wanted to continue to visit the boundary of the lava pool. If possible, he wanted to talk directly with Bobota.


    But when the exploration puppet came to the lava pool again, it was already empty.


    Compared with before, the only change is that there is an additional scythe next to the melting pot, and there is a pool of wet black blood next to the scythe

 Chapter 1099

    Eyes made of metal hover over the scythe.


    The rumbling sound in the surrounding melting furnace has never stopped. The high temperature evaporated from the lava pool distorts the transmitted picture.


    In this distorted picture, angel seems to see the same distorted expression of the scythe owner, its struggle, roar and despair.


    No matter how it begged for mercy, abused and cursed, the chain still swallowed its life, and even the bones were not left.


    Such a chain makes Angel feel very strange.


    Is this really the chain he refined?


    He calmed down a little and looked around at the empty lava pool. Angel didn''t continue to stay, but controlled the exploration puppet to leave here.


    In the process of leaving the lava pool, angel also divided some thoughts and thought about the * * tower.


    He still remembered that the demon devoured by the chain had questioned a sentence: "flower Finch, why did you do this?"


    Previously, angel vaguely thought that the flower finch sounded familiar. When he thought of the * * tower, a deep memory was opened.


    Angel didn''t have much contact with * * tower. In the only few contacts, angel had a good impression of * * tower. This is a good talker. When angel first contacted him, the * * tower talked about many topics. In the process of chatting, angel''s vigilance towards the * * tower was greatly reduced.


    Speaking of, the memory of "huaque" is what * * tower said when chatting.


    The reason why angel can remember these trivial memories is that his memory ability is strengthened with the improvement of his strength; Second, the original topic of * * tower was very interesting.


    He made fun of himself and mocked his name as the starting point, which made angel still remember


    "People who hear my name for the first time will feel strange. In fact, this is our custom there. Our name must be heard and can''t be forgotten, even if it is against time." Standing in the depths of memory, the * * tower with a faint white light smiled and said to Angel: "if someone forgets our name, it is the biggest insult to us. Therefore, the older generation began to deviate in order to impress others with our name."


    "My name is quite normal now. My sister''s name is wonderful. Huaque is our national bird. My father simply named her huaque in order to let people remember her name. Are you funny?"


    At that time, * * tower explained its name in this self blackening way. It goes without saying how important a name is to a person. This is the first time angel heard of non slaves. He was very impressed by making fun of his name.


    It''s like painting a picture frame for the picture in his memory. In the long time, angel will forget many details and forget many people''s names, but it''s hard for him to forget these words. Just as * * TA himself said: even if we want to be enemies of time, even if we want to be laughed at, our names must be heard and can''t be forgotten.


    Angel really didn''t forget, so he remembered the name of huaque.


    Since * * TA has personally admitted that huaque is his sister. Before Lenovo, all kinds of relevant clues, whether angel''s personally refined chain, or his God like appearance with * * tower, can remove the title of "suspected". That devil is * * Tower!


    "Before, the * * tower seemed to have said some inexplicable words, what was swallowed up by the greedy old man and became the fuel of our family..."


    What does that mean? And my family, isn''t he human? The original bone card of * * tower clearly recorded his human identity.


    The more he pondered, the more angel felt that the * * tower was full of strangeness. What he said, the crude effect of the chain, and the sacrifice of blood and soul... A series of things seem to be connected by an unknown dark line, but if you don''t know the internal logic, it still seems to be covered with a gauze curtain, which makes people unable to see and guess.


    There are also questions about flowers and birds. In fact, angel also has doubts that have not been solved.


    When Angel heard the name "flower and finch" before, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and angel now recalled it and didn''t think of any answer.


    "Besides being the sister of * * tower, have I heard relevant names in other places?" Angel thought for a moment. It seems that there is no other information about flowers and birds in his memory. Where did the previous light come from?


    The clue of the flower finch is broken, and angel has no answer about the * * tower. He decided to put it down temporarily and wait until he had a chance to find the * * tower or find other humans to ask again.


    Maybe the * * tower is just a scout sent to demon city by the wizard organization. Of course, this possibility is very small. Even if we really want to send scouts to investigate, it is impossible for an apprentice to come to such a high-risk place.


    Since there are no more factors to explore in the lava pool, angel turned his attention to the "rain cloud cage" found before.


    Previously, he arranged for a visiting puppet to go inside, but as soon as he entered, he lost contact.


    Because angel''s attention was by the lava pool, he didn''t know what had happened. He was ready to explore the situation again.


    Control the exploration puppet near the lava pool and fly towards the area where the rain cloud cage is located.


    It has been a while now, and the rain cloud cage is more magnificent than before.


    The dark low clouds in the sky and the burning smoke on the earth have been completely connected, completely blocking the area. From a distance, you can see nothing but clouds and the dark shadow of buildings.


    As the puppet approached, angel clearly felt that the picture was blurred.


    It is not only covered by clouds, but also disturbed by disordered energy.


    When the puppet was about to go deep into the rain cloud cage, the picture suddenly darkened and the image transmission was interrupted.


    This time, angel finally understood why the puppet had lost contact before. Although the picture had been interrupted, before the interruption, angel clearly heard the roaring battle inside, and it was more shocking than what he had heard before. It seemed that the battle had become white hot.


    It''s definitely a battle above wizard level.


    The energy fluctuation of this level of battle can even break through the void. It is almost impossible to spy on the area of energy disorder by exploring the low-level alchemy of puppets. Unless Angel upgrades the material to make medium and high-level exploration puppets. But even now, it''s too late.


    Unable to peep into the rain cloud cage, which makes angel a little helpless. Only one spy puppet can be transferred to linger around and wait for the end of the battle to see the situation.


    The exploration puppets here have hit a wall continuously. Angel is a little lost. The exploration puppets flying towards the central urban area bring a message.


    Angel saw Canaan.


    Previously, when a large area of fire patterns appeared in the sky and countless flames began to get out of control, Canaan flew away from the store and said he was going out to inquire about the situation. Later, there was a flash fire, the sea of fire covered the psychedelic cabin, and fafna opened the field of wind... Canaan didn''t come back in this series of processes.


    Angel had some worries before, but he thought that Canaan was a half blood demon in the water system, and it would not lose control of the flame. In addition, he was very familiar with rasudland, so there should be no problems, so he didn''t think much.


    Angel even felt that it was better to separate in this way. Anyway, his affair in rasudland had been finished and he was ready to return to the ice valley.


    But he did not expect that he would see Canaan again by exploring the puppets


    Canaan does not look good now. It lies under a rolling cliff, covered by a stone, and looks very hidden.


    The reason why it can be found is that there is a lot of smoke from the place where Canaan is located, which attracted the attention of the exploration puppets.


    When Angel manipulated the exploration puppet to see the situation of Canaan, he found that the smoke came from the blood flowing from Canaan and was steamed out by the scorching earth.


    Yes, it''s blood.


    Canaan now shed a lot of blood. It can even be said that it was almost soaked in blood.


    There is a penetrating dark blood hole in its chest and abdomen. A lot of blood flows out of the blood hole. The only good thing is that Canaan has not completely lost consciousness. A thin layer of water light is attached around the blood hole, which seems to have a healing effect, but the healing effect is not ideal, and the blood is still flowing out.


    Canaan''s face was pale, his eyes were wide, and his mouth repeated a word.


    After listening carefully to the puppet, I found that it was saying, "I can''t sleep. If I sleep, I can''t maintain the healing effect. I will die... I don''t want to die, I can''t sleep..."


    Canaan''s strong will to survive made it maintain the water light of the wound. But the price is endless pain. Angel clearly saw that Canaan''s forehead was full of sweat, and his blood vessels and tendons were bulging and twitching. It can be seen that the pain was continuous and intense.


    If it is replaced by weak willed, it is estimated that they will give up early. After all, this is a wilderness. Now the devil has fought with humans. Who cares about the devil in this corner?


    Canaan''s ability to survive until now is not only the desire for life, but also the result of the game with will.


    But will alone is useless. Canaan will eventually die in pain and despair unless someone can help it.


    At present, the only thing that can save it is probably angel.


    Well, do you want to save it?

 Chapter 1100

    ? ?8G~???,Gn! 1?.% ?(?|? ? p7R? ?\?L??? ??


    ?I?8??m?z ? ? I feel that my life is constantly losing. But it has no way to remedy it. It can only stare wide and try not to fall asleep.


    Once asleep, it may never wake up again.


    It does not want to die, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it also wants to seize it.


    Is there really hope?


    In this remote wilderness, will anyone remember it when human beings fight with demons endlessly?


    A lot of shadows flashed in Canaan''s mind. What had affected it in his life was like a picture scroll, slowly emerging. A mother who suffers from discrimination because of herself but has never complained; He wanted revenge and longed to get close to his father... The snake tail demon who bullied him, the prapa who observed secretly... And the shopkeeper who brought him out of the bottom mud.


    These shadows are entangled, some turn into nothingness, some hide into darkness, and some are buried in the depths of memory.


    The only thing that shines is prapa and the shopkeeper.


    Because only they are still in La sudeland, and only they may remember themselves and may come to save it.


    Even if Canaan knew in his heart, this possibility was very small.


    That plan is about to be implemented. Now that the demons have hidden, who will take the initiative to leave the comfort zone and find uncomfortable? As for the shopkeeper, Canaan knows very well that his strength is not high and it is impossible to leave the psychedelic cabin at this dangerous time.


    So, in the end, no one will remember it.


    Canaan still didn''t give up. Even if the pain made him twitch all over, he didn''t want to give up himself.


    It wants to live, even if it is destined to fall into darkness, but as long as it can see the world more, it is enough.


    Canaan opened his eyes and watched the flames floating in the sky and the floating ice floating in the distant sky, quietly waiting for the last moment... But at this time, Canaan heard a buzzing sound.


    It''s close.


    Canaan''s heart is moving. Does the buzzing sound mean that there is life around him? It turned its head as far as possible and prayed in its expression. Whether it is human or demon, as long as it can save it, as long as it can save it


    Canaan turned his head and saw the source of the hum, but he was disappointed.


    It''s just a metal ball flying in the air.


    It doesn''t know what the metal ball is for, but it obviously can''t save itself. But Canaan thought, this metal ball may be the last variable that appears here. Anyway, it wants to try.


    Thinking of this, Canaan opened his mouth full of blood and said in a voice close to mosquito:


    "Help me."


    ¡­¡­


    Do you want to save Canaan?


    Angel actually hesitated for a moment. After all, Canaan is a devil and is different from human beings.


    Moreover, Canaan''s will to survive is amazing. This tenacious perseverance, coupled with its own strong marine demon blood, has good talent and potential. If it does not fall, it will inevitably grow into a powerful demon in the future.


    He had become powerful before, which made Angel feel guilty. If he saved Canaan again, he would create a powerful opponent for the future of mankind.


    Angel hesitated for a long time and finally decided to save it.


    Not only did Canaan take the initiative to ask him for help, but he also felt that he overestimated himself.


    The power of demons is holistic, as is human beings; The devil will progress, and so will mankind. The individual''s strength will not affect the overall situation unless it reaches the demon God level.


    What''s more, Canaan was very dedicated when he worked in the psychedelic hut. Without Canaan''s help, angel would not have collected the money to buy materials so soon. With this, angel will save Canaan.


    "Save me..." Canaan first said this sentence in demon language. Later, the demon language in his mouth became the common language of human beings. No matter who asked for help from the enemy, he was willing.


    After a long time, the metal ball didn''t react.


    Just when Canaan was about to despair, the metal ball suddenly moved.


    It swayed up and down in the air. At first, Canaan didn''t understand its meaning. Later, it was found that the metal ball seemed to be writing out of thin air by "moving".


    ¡ª¡ªHold on.


    Although the "demon text" written by the metal ball was a little astringent, Canaan still understood it.


    "It... Keeps me going?" So does it mean to save me? There was a sudden burst of hope in Canaan''s eyes, but soon, Canaan''s bright eyes faded again. This metal ball has been stopped in mid air. Can you really save yourself?


    ¡ª¡ªCanaan.


    At this time, the metal ball moved again. To its surprise, the metal ball wrote its name out of thin air.


    Canaan wondered, does the metal ball know who it is?


    In fact, many people know its name in rasudland. But at this time, the metal ball wrote its own name, as if to tell it: I know your name, I will save you.


    Canaan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. At this time, it slowly rose again.


    After the metal ball wrote its name in the air, it stopped moving. After a while, when Canaan thought that his previous understanding was wrong and all this was actually made up by his own brain, there was another buzzing sound in the distance.


    Canaan was stunned and turned his head.


    But not far from the sky, a new metal ball flew over.


    However, the metal ball does not come alone. It has a small pocket tied to its round body.


    The metal ball with the pocket slowly fell in front of Canaan. As soon as the pocket was released, a small light blue bottle rolled out and fell on it.


    Canaan stretched out his hand and picked up the bottle. He vaguely saw the words on the bottle before.


    Sure enough, a small label was pasted on the bottle. At the top was the common human language. Canaan carefully identified it. It seemed to say "water of life". Under the label is obviously new, the ink is still wet, and a row of evil words that look very clumsy: pour on the wound.


    It has guessed a lot before. Who will this metal ball belong to? Does the other party really want to save himself? When he saw the font on the label, Canaan suddenly realized.


    This bad devil as like as two peas on the sign of the psyche house.


    This is from the owner.


    Canaan''s hands trembled and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of water light.


    At least someone remembers it in rasudland.


    Canaan frowned, restrained his excitement and said thank you in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when angel was still searching for human traces through the exploration puppet, footsteps came from outside the wind field.


    The footsteps were floating and staggering.


    Angel looked back at Fafner, who was drinking and eating meat. Fafner''s eyes were also outside the field of the wind. When she saw the figure outside, she didn''t say anything and waved it.


    There is a gap in the field of wind.


    From the gap, you can clearly see the thick smoke that almost blocks the sky and the sun outside.


    In the rolling smoke, a figure stumbled in. As the figure enters the yard, the gap in the field of wind is sealed again.


    As soon as the visitor entered the yard, he leaned against the tree on one side and kept panting. After calming down for a while, he raised his head and said, "Lord Fafner, shopkeeper... I''m back."


    "Run out at this time and ask for sin." Fafner looked at the wound on the chest and abdomen and sneered.


    Angel smiled and said, "is the injury better?"


    The visitor is Canaan. After the treatment of the water of life, its wound has slowly begun to heal, but it still needs a long time of rest to recover completely.


    "Much better." Canaan nodded: "thank the shopkeeper for his medicine, or I might die outside."


    "If you don''t have the will to survive, you can''t persist until the puppet appears."


    Angel''s answer also indirectly admitted that he was the one who sent the medicine. This moved Canaan even more. For Canaan, if it had not been for angel''s help, it might not have been saved.


    Canaan didn''t know how to express his gratitude, so he could only thank him repeatedly.


    "No need to thank you. It should be regarded as employee welfare before leaving." Angel didn''t care: "bear it and I''ll examine the wound for you."


    Angel squatted down to check Canaan''s injury. Previously, through the perspective of exploring the puppet, he vaguely felt that its injury was a penetrating injury. Now, it is true.


    The injury has been in a state of recovery, but it can at most ensure that Canaan will not die. Canaan needs to find a way to heal completely.


    Of course, angel also has medicine that can instantly recover Canaan''s injury. For example, the life-saving water given to him by mother-in-law Tiejia has this effect. However, angel himself lacked this precious medicine.


    What''s more, with the devil''s body, as long as Canaan doesn''t die, he will recover sooner or later.


    After checking the injury, angel had some doubts on his face. There were really no other injuries on Canaan, only one penetrating injury... Before, he guessed whether Canaan had fought with others, but now it seems that it is not so.


    "How did you get this injury?" Angel asked curiously.


    Canaan fell into silence and looked a little gloomy. He didn''t seem to want to say.


    Angel didn''t want to force people to be difficult, and was ready to skip the problem. But then Canaan, who had been silent for a long time, whispered:


    "It was caused by the penetration of nitotip''s tentacle."


    Nitotip? Angel looked confused. Who is this?


    "Nitotip is one of the seven members of the great tower of the void." The speaker was Fafner. She said carelessly while eating: "his real body is an octopus. Speaking of it, I''ve always wanted to try what its tentacles taste like?"


    At this moment, Fafner cut a small piece of magic meat with a silver knife, took out a fork and put it into his mouth. The pink tongue licked at his lips and looked quite intimidating.


    Angel was stunned for a moment before he realized that nitotip must be the great devil standing at the top of the pyramid of rasudland.


    Since Fafner said that its body was an octopus, angel remembered that one of the demons flying out of the giant tower of the void seemed to fit Fafner''s description.

 Chapter 1101

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    Not long ago, when Yu and sinafa were fighting nearby, the great devil flew away from the giant tower of the void and hid his trace.


    Angel also saw the trace of these demons from a distance at that time. Among them, there was a big demon. The upper body seemed to be a lady in beautiful clothes, and under the fluffy skirt of the lower body, there were countless ferocious and terrible tentacles.


    Is it nitotip?


    Angel just described it. Originally, he wanted to create the picture at that time through the illusion, but before he created the illusion, he got a positive answer from Canaan.


    "Yes, it''s nitotip." Canaan nodded, then hesitated and said, "however, I heard that nitotip''s real body doesn''t seem to be an octopus, it is..."


    "Sea demon." Fafner actively added: "even if it''s a sea demon, it doesn''t mean it''s not an octopus."


    Canaan was silent.


    There are various appearances of sea demons. Nitotip''s real body is like an octopus, while Canaan''s own real body is very similar to a jellyfish... However, it''s not surprising that he is a jellyfish.


    But Canaan dare not argue with Fafner. Octopus is octopus. Anyway, it''s nitotip.


    "So nitotip is a sea demon? Then why did it attack you?" Angel looked at Canaan: "no, it thinks you are a half blood demon, insulting the blood of the sea demon?"


    The demons of the abyss are not all as close to the descendants of half blood demons as the UFO little demons. Most demons dislike half blood demons. If half blood demons have the same blood inheritance as themselves, they will be more disgusted by demons.


    For example, angel heard before that there were quite a number of half blood demons in the undead brigade. Among them, a tomb knight was mixed with the blood of bone wing demons, but it was chased and killed by countless bone wing demons. Just because the bone wing demons claimed that they were pure blood, and the tomb Knight mixed with the blood of aborigines, it was dirty and disgusting to them.


    Angel thought that Canaan was attacked for this reason. After all, half of its blood comes from sea demons.


    Canaan shook his head.


    "No, I was actually hurt by mistake." When Canaan said this, he stopped. Angel wanted to ask why he was injured by mistake, but looking at Canaan''s pale face and low expression, he also stopped his intention to continue asking.


    "Anyway, you should have a good rest first." Angel smiled at Canaan: "at least in the store, it''s safe for the time being."


    Canaan nodded and sat slowly on the ground against the tree. His eyes were stunned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Angel went back to one side and continued to operate the exploration puppet to explore around. However, within the effective exploration range of the puppet, angel still found nothing. The only exception was the rain cloud cage. But there''s no way the spy puppet can''t get in.


    Apart from the area where the cloud and rain cage is located, he has only two places left to explore. One is the prey hall. The night hall owner is about to ascend the throne, and he is embarrassed to peep at this time; Another place is the sky.


    At first glance, there seems to be no devil in sky except where ice floes are. But whenever the exploration puppet wants to fly to the sky, a demon appears and destroys the exploration puppet.


    Now, there is really no other place to explore. Angel decided to iron his head and send the exploration puppet to heaven again.


    After a long time, angel looked depressed: "it''s broken again."


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter with you?" After returning to the shop, Canaan was stunned for a while and began to observe the situation in the shop. Fafner had been eating and drinking, and his sight fell in the unknown distance; Angel sat in the yard, closed his eyes and didn''t know what to do, sometimes sighing, sometimes wondering, and he didn''t move.


    After hearing Canaan''s call, angel opened his eyes and said helplessly, "nothing. My exploration puppet was scrapped and crushed by a demon who didn''t know where to drill out. When I was exploring on the ground, I didn''t see any demons. Why did I drill out as soon as I flew into the sky?"


    Spy puppet? Canaan immediately reacted. It is estimated that it is the small metal ball before.


    Canaan hesitated for a while and explained, "all the demons with low strength hide underground. Above the medium-level demons, they hide in a different space. That''s why the shopkeeper can''t see the trace of demons on the ground."


    Different space. Angel thought about it in his heart and thought to himself, is it similar to the exile space of Wizards?


    After hearing this, angel was still speechless: "hide, but as soon as I put the exploration puppet into the air, how did I get out?"


    For this problem, Canaan pondered for a long time before saying in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "because we should ensure that there will be no mistakes in the plan."


    Angell did not expect Canaan to answer. He simply used Tucao to vent his previous losses and make complaints about puppets. But unexpectedly, Canaan seemed to know something.


    Make sure there are no mistakes in the plan?


    "What plan? What do you mean?" Angel looked at Canaan suspiciously, "by the way, just now you said that other demons were hiding. Why didn''t you hide?"


    Canaan lowered his head, and angel could not see its expression: "I was injured before the plan was implemented."


    Listen to Canaan''s meaning, it seems that it is a plan that has led to changes in the whole of rasudland? And cause all those demons to hide?


    Angel vaguely felt that this plan might be very critical.


    Facing angel''s question, Canaan hesitated for a moment and said, "shake the void and eliminate all human plans."


    Although the shopkeeper never admitted it, Canaan knew that the shopkeeper was human. Moreover, it is likely to be related to those humans in the sky. Therefore, it has been struggling whether to say it or not.


    Once the plan is said and spread to the human camp, the demon side will inevitably suffer setbacks. And he became a traitor among the demons.


    Canaan was in a daze and hesitated to say it. But at this juncture, Canaan found that he had no burden, so he said the plan he heard.


    Even after he said it, Canaan didn''t feel too guilty. He felt more relieved.


    Canaan is different from prapa. Prapa hates human beings, but Canaan does not have much hatred with human beings. Speaking of it, Canaan hates some fellow demons more.


    Angel is a human being, but he changed his future with the rhythm of the ocean and saved his life at the same time. Canaan cannot repay these two blessings alone.


    Canaan chose to say it to repay his kindness, but when he said it, he found that he didn''t seem to have any burden at all. Think carefully before you realize it¡ª¡ª


    The devil is different from human beings and the abyss aborigines. The devil''s world is not bound by moral norms, nor does it have the so-called legal order. In this completely unqualified devil world, even the devil itself only talks about interests and does not talk about righteousness. It is a half blood demon, which actually binds itself with righteousness.


    Thinking of this, Canaan became more and more relaxed.


    The narrator is very relaxed, but the listener is more shocked and nervous.


    With Canaan''s story, angel also slowly understood the context of the matter. The reason why Canaan was injured is actually related to this.


    At that time, nitotip had just left the huge void tower and landed in a remote street. When it was talking about the plan with the hidden devil around it, Canaan happened to overhear the plan.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Canaan heard it or not. At that time, it didn''t want to spread the plan at all.


    However, its breath was sensed by nitotip, who thought that human beings had overheard their plan. Nitotip quietly put his tentacles into the ground and launched an attack on Canaan from the ground, and the blow penetrated Canaan''s chest and abdomen.


    Finally, nitotip found out that it was Canaan who heard the plan.


    As a sea demon, nitotip has naturally heard of Canaan. It has neither bad nor good feelings for Canaan, but it is very clear that Canaan should have nothing to do with the human camp.


    The injury to Canaan was an accident.


    Nitotip didn''t continue to kill Canaan, but she didn''t save Canaan, so she left. For it, this is a trivial matter, and it will be completely forgotten. But for Canaan, this is a matter of life and death.


    Fortunately, angel discovered Canaan and saved it. Therefore, we can get the truth of the "human elimination plan" from Canaan.


    In fact, this plan stems from a feature of the giant void tower: stabilizing space energy.


    The space energy in the void is very disordered. From time to time, there are space cracks. When you are unlucky, there may even be space vortices.


    In such a harsh environment, rasudland can stand forever without overturning. It must be a way to stabilize space energy.


    And this way is the giant void tower.


    According to legend, the establishment of rasudran is actually related to an ancient great demon god named Ningyuan magic eye.


    According to Canaan, the cross layer gate of the outside world was actually built by the demon God.


    In order to make rasudran become the hub of the outer and inner layers, Ningyuan magic eye planned to set up the giant void tower at the beginning of its establishment. In order to build the giant void tower, cruel scholars were invited to design the giant void tower.


    Cruel scholars, known as the great demon God with no leakage of knowledge in the abyss, have designed a series of projects for the huge void tower, including the facilities to stabilize space energy.


    Stabilizing space energy is a specific function, but if it is operated in reverse, there will be a large area of disordered energy, resulting in void oscillation.


    If the setting and operation are accurate, the position of the floating ice in the air can be easily used as the area of void oscillation. Basically, all human wizards are on the ice floe. If they are affected by this Yin, it will inevitably cause a devastating blow.


    This is the core of the human clean-up plan.


    Recommend the new book of urban God Lao Shi:


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1102

    Of course, it is not easy to implement this plan, and there will even be many variables. In order to reduce the variables, the great devil also tried his best. For example, the sky has become a no fly area, which is one of the preventive measures.


    After hearing this, angel was completely stunned.


    According to Canaan''s description, the terror of void shock is comparable to the full blow of the Demon Lord. Such high-intensity range damage is enough to bring a devastating blow to the Wizards on the ice floe.


    After the shock, angel''s heart became a little flustered.


    It''s just that he didn''t know about it. Once he knew about the clean-up plan, he was a little uneasy.


    He always thinks he should do something.


    Angel doesn''t care about the life and death of those wizards in the frost moon alliance, but he can''t ignore the safety of sanders and Cantor. Once they encounter a void shock, the end is unpredictable!


    "No, it must not take shape." Angel thought to himself, "we must find a way to pass on this plan."


    After the initial panic, angel slowly calmed down.


    Even if you really want to spread this matter, at least you should have a complete understanding of the plan.


    Angel looked at Canaan.


    After that, Canaan quietly walked aside, seemed to understand the ups and downs of angel''s heart, and gave angel a separate space to think.


    "What are the prerequisites for implementing this plan? And when will this plan be implemented?"


    When Canaan heard this question, he knew what the shopkeeper thought.


    "First of all, it takes some time to make the device that stabilizes space energy run retrograde. Then, in order not to hurt rasudland, the void shock must accurately hit the position, that is, the high altitude of the ice floe, which also needs an adjustment process. I don''t know when it will be implemented, but..." Canaan raised his head and looked at the fiery red sky, The drifting ice floe: "once the plan is to be implemented, the great devil attacking the ice floe is bound to retreat."


    While Canaan was talking, angel also raised his head and found a golden light passing through the sky, like a meteor hitting the position of the ice floe.


    "That''s edsinos." Canaan pointed to the golden light and said, "it is also one of the seven seats of the great tower of vanity."


    The new big devil joined the battle of the sky, so there were three big demons besieging the ice floe. For the wizard in battle, the pressure will increase sharply, but at the same time, he also represents a message¡ª¡ª


    At least, for now, it will take some time for the plan to be implemented. Otherwise, edsinos could not join the war now.


    Angel''s tight heart strings loosened a little. At least, he still had time.


    However, it is not easy to convey the message to the ice floe. The sky has become a no fly zone. Countless demons stare at the sky. Once there is any change, they will be shot down.


    Angel began to think about how to deliver the message.


    But I thought of many methods and simulated them in my mind for countless times, but I couldn''t break through the no fly zone heavily guarded by demons.


    Angel even thought about Canaan. Canaan, as a member of rasudland, should not be blocked when it flies high into the sky? But when Angel looked at Canaan, he found that it was pale and was using some kind of water therapy to recover and improve the wound.


    Canaan''s injury is not healed. In addition, it is a demon camp. It is not easy to tell yourself these news when you know you are human. It is difficult for people to let it pass the message.


    Angel glanced at Fafner secretly. At this time, Fafner still looked at the war in the sky with an interested expression, completely viewing it as a stage play.


    If you ask Fafner, it is estimated that there is no result.


    Angel was still trying to find a way, but he heard Canaan whispering, "another one."


    Angel looked up and found another figure flying high from somewhere on the ground. This figure, angel also just knew, was iyadase, who had bone wings on his back and was covered with black bone armor.


    Iyadase also joined the sky war.


    "So it is." Canaan suddenly sighed and asked angel to look sideways.


    "I guess the idea of the great devil is to leave a stabilizing device for reverse manipulation of space energy. The remaining great demons are arranged everywhere to stabilize rasudland from the impact of void shock. After finishing these, they fly to the ice floe to block. Their purpose is not to let humans escape as far as possible, so they will arrange big demons to come forward to compress human activity space Between, exclude variables for the final void shock. "


    After Canaan finished, he took a deep look at angel, and then pointed to the direction of the rain cloud cage.


    "I can feel that nitotip is fighting against human wizards in that direction. Once the battle is over, nitotip is expected to fly high into the sky."


    Is nitotip fighting in the rain cloud cage? After the thought flashed through angel''s mind, he suddenly reacted. Canaan''s words must be reminding himself of the problem of time.


    If you want to deliver a message, it seems that there is still a little time. However, as the great demons fly into the sky one by one to compress human space, when angel wants to deliver the message, he must not only face the resistance of other demons, but also face the great demons besieging the ice floe.


    So if you really want to deliver a message, you must take advantage of it. Not only because of the problem of the great devil, but also to give humans a reaction and response time.


    However, what angered angel was that until now, he still didn''t have a safe way to deliver the message.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, buffiment was on a par with the Tauren devil who looked exactly like him. As like as two peas, he knows that this is the illusion created by a wizard, but it is not thought that the power of this illusion is so strong that its tactics and skills are exactly the same. Buffiment didn''t understand how the wizard who released the illusion did it?


    "Can you read your mind?"


    This idea is not just bafement. Minotaur, who was also in the black tower nightmare, was also thinking about this problem at this time.


    Like bafement, it is being attacked by a mirror image.


    This mirror image is more powerful than Minotaur imagined. Most importantly, some of its unique moves have never been used before, but the mirror image can also be used, and the timing can cause damage to it.


    This is not just the category of mind reading. It seems that when you are here, all its combat thinking and combat methods are seen?


    This makes Minotaur wonder, can human magic reach this point?


    After another fierce contact with the mirror, Minotaur turned into a black fog and retreated to the top of the black tower. It lowered its head and looked at its arms. Because of the previous collision, it was not only congested and red, but also eroded.


    "The feeling of hand to hand combat is completely true, and even the erosion effect of black fog is. Is this really a mirror image of magic?" Minotaur looked at the mirror image hanging under the full moon and confronting himself. His expression gradually changed from surprise to surprise.


    Minotaur, who regarded fighting as his life creed, fought with humans, demons, demons, and even a quasi Lord. After so many battles, this battle is the most novel and exciting.


    The opponent is himself, and the opponent has the same strong physique and rich fighting skills.


    Minotaur wants to know what will happen in the confrontation with "himself"?


    Inspired by a more vigorous desire to fight, Minotaur frantically condensed his blood, desperate to fight with the mirror image.


    The conditions in the black tower nightmare were all received by the Wizards outside. Even if they are in the same camp with Sanders now, they can see that a single fantasy can drag down two great demons, and even the illusion created is no weaker than the great demons, they also feel scared in their hearts.


    This is the magic master, worthy of being called the God of war in the southern region.


    Even Munch felt shocked. If he had to deal with the two great demons, he could not do better than Sanders.


    Feeling the earth shaking battle in the dreamland, all wizards raised their evaluation of Sanders again.


    However, Sanders himself turned paler and paler. Moreover, as the war in the nightmare became more intense, he felt more uncomfortable.


    All the destruction in the nightmare will be imposed on yourself. It seems that the inside is playing up and down, but with the nightmare destroyed, Sanders is very uncomfortable.


    After a while, his eyes were full of blood: "Monsieur Munch, I can''t drag on. I can''t hold on for another minute at most, and the black tower maze will be broken."


    Munch also saw that Sanders'' state was in a sharp decline. At present, Sanders is the strongest combat power except himself, and can''t be lost here.


    Thinking of this, Munch frowned: "it seems that we should use that card."


    When Munch made his choice, he looked back at the ice floe. With the avoidance of frost month wizards, where they looked, a male wizard with extremely flashy clothes finally appeared.


    This is a very ordinary first-class wizard. It may be a powerful high-end combat power in other places, but it can only be called cannon fodder in rasudland.


    But now, the Wizards of the whole frost moon alliance, including Munch, have focused on him, which makes everyone feel an unusual meaning.


    With the people''s glances, the focus of attention did not feel uncomfortable, and even showed a rather enjoyable expression.


    He held his head high and walked towards Munch with a rhythm like a stage drama.


    "Oh, dear Lord Munch, why did you call me here?" The cadence of aria, combined with his rich expression, seems that this is not a battlefield, but a stage.


    People can''t help but... Want to beat him.


    "Muying, is that Kundera''s work on you?" Munch asked.

 Chapter 1103

    "Of course." The man known as muying nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Munch stepped back and left a place for muying on his side.


    The Wizards looked at Mu Ying with puzzled eyes. The reason why they said that his dress was very exaggerated was that he was wearing bright blue traditional aristocratic tights in the old times. These clothes and trousers were said to be aristocratic clothes. In fact, they were more like ballet clothes. Mu Ying''s legs were stretched tightly by the bottomed pants, revealing a large amount of collapsed leg hair. The small cloak behind muying is red velvet with a blue background. The hat on her head is a bright prince''s hat with a white feather. The style of the whole person is completely aristocratic in the old times.


    Nowadays, no aristocratic family will dress up like this. The only one who will dress up like this is on the stage and drama.


    Sanders was also very cold about muying''s dress at the beginning, and thought about his identity in his mind. Sanders didn''t react until Munch said the name "Kundera".


    Who''s Kundera?


    This is a true wizard standing at the top of the southern region like Munch and Rhine. Moreover, it is a very rare academic school among all level three wizards.


    The sorcerer organization where he works is called xiju college.


    Because Kundera was a drama actor before he became a wizard, and his language and behavior were full of artistic tension. Later, eight out of ten wizards he trained were full of this boastful temperament.


    Therefore, when Munch mentioned Kundera, Sanders was instantly relieved of Mu Ying''s dress, behavior and language.


    It turned out to be from xiju college. No wonder he was so flashy. No wonder he didn''t feel uncomfortable when everyone stared at him. It is estimated that he made up a stage in his heart, and he himself is the only star in the stage.


    Although they know her identity, others are still curious about what she can do here?


    Muying pointed to the ground, rotated the one legged ballet in place 720 degrees, landed and made a salute in the direction of Sanders: "Mr. phantom, I will turn this place into a stage. I hope you can continue to delay for one minute."


    Into a stage? Sanders was stunned and seemed to think of something.


    "Puppet show?" Sanders doubted.


    "Yes." Muying''s answer was very concise, but he changed several postures in succession, holding his head up like a proud cockfight. Sanders vaguely felt that muying''s eyes seemed to have some provocative meaning for him.


    "It turned out that Lord Munch was referring to this work." Sanders sighed softly: "I will continue to delay for a minute to give you the rest of the casting time."


    As soon as the correspondence here was good, the wizard on the ice floe whispered.


    "What kind of work is it? Why do you even think this work can really deal with these two great demons?" Someone whispered.


    "Didn''t you just say, puppet show." The old voice comes from the mouth of vifitte in West Mosha. Vifitte lived for more than 800 years and had rich knowledge and experience. As soon as he spoke, other wizards looked at him one after another.


    Vifitt continued: "Lord Kundera has three iconic techniques. You must all know that they are waltz, circus and puppet show. The most suitable one to use at this time is puppet show."


    "However, the specific puppet show depends on which work of Lord Kundera will be taken out by Mu Ying?"


    People suddenly realized that many people had heard of Kundera''s three major symbolic techniques before, but they knew for the first time that this technique did not refer to a single technique, but the framework of a whole context.


    Among them, waltz is a partial ceremony; Circus, partial skill; The puppet show is a comprehensive interpretation.


    What they are looking forward to now is, which work did Kundera take out to muying?


    At this time, Mu Ying took out a semi-circular object covered by the red curtain. His hands kept jumping on the red curtain, as if playing a beautiful piano music. The strange energy was turned into silk threads and connected to the slender fingertips of Mu Ying. With the dancing of her fingers, the red curtain was slowly opened by the silk thread.


    When the curtain was slowly pulled open by the silk thread, all the people found that what was covered by the curtain was actually a "puppet stage" like a child''s toy.


    At first, there was nothing on the stage. The silk thread in Mu Ying''s hand continued to jump. With the weaving of the silk thread, the background of the stage slowly came out:


    The full moon hangs high, the night is in the sky, and the black tower stands.


    This background is actually the black tower maze created by Sanders!


    After weaving the stage background, Mu Ying seemed very satisfied with her work. She glanced at Sanders proudly and continued to weave other details


    Someone wondered, "so, is puppet show really a puppet show?"


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "it''s just in the process of building. When the puppet show really takes shape, the world is its stage."


    Others didn''t understand what vifitte meant, but soon they would know the result, so no one was in a hurry to ask.


    On the contrary, someone noticed that muying glanced at Sanders before and wondered, "how does it feel that muying seems to be very provocative to your magic Lord? Does it mean that muying and your magic Lord still have a grudge?"


    Others nodded, and even Munch glanced at muying.


    "I haven''t heard of private resentment, but I know a message," said vifitt with a slight smile


    The crowd looked at vifitte and waited for his answer. Even Sanders pricked his ears. In fact, he was thinking. He didn''t seem to have any resentment with Mu Ying, did he? Is it because a hundred years ago he secretly tucked Kundla''s appreciation level too class, and then heard the people who went to make complaints about the torch college? Or did he kill people from xiju college before?


    Vifitt didn''t sell off: "I was the last one to come to the abyss. At that time, muying and I rode on the same frost wing. At that time, one thing burst out. The personnel sent to the abyss by the savage cave actually had angel."


    In fact, up to now, they still feel strange: as an alchemist with infinite potential, angel was sent to the abyss by Rhine. Why on earth? Such talents, even if they are not hidden, can not be arranged to such a dangerous abyss at will, can they?


    At that time, other wizards on the frost wing also had this idea one after another. Some even speculated whether the savage cave planned to give up angel.


    "There are many wizards to have a relationship with Angela, and the most active one is Mu Ying. According to the rumors I heard, it seems that Mu Ying wants to persuade angel to quit the savage cave and go to their xiju College..."


    As soon as vifitte finished speaking, before everyone reacted, he heard a sneer from Sanders.


    The sneer was so insidious that everyone felt a chill on their backs.


    When they wanted to say something else, they found that they couldn''t say a word. They thought they were in the black tower maze. They obviously understood that this was Sanders''s pen.


    Everyone was silent, while vifitte smiled and touched the gerbil in his hand and stopped talking.


    After Sanders shut these people up, his eyes turned to Mu Ying, and her expression looked calm, but Mu Ying vaguely felt that an inexplicable pressure rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Fortunately, now is the critical moment, coupled with the continuous damage of the nightmare environment, Sanders did not make any special action.


    At this time, Minotaur and buffiment entered the white hot stage of the battle in the black tower nightmare. Their every attack shocked the nightmare and brought unspeakable pain to Sanders.


    "How long?" Sanders'' voice was subdued.


    Muying is now making the final step, which is the protagonist of the puppet show: Minotaur and bafeimente.


    These two are great demons, which are very difficult to make. A lot of sweat has seeped from Mu Ying''s forehead.


    "Now, give me another twenty seconds." Mu Ying''s fingers continued to fly like butterfly wings, and the silk thread twisted a little, and finally built the body of the great devil.


    At this point, the overall drama code of the stage has appeared.


    Weifeite whispered, "it turns out that this drama code is the grotesque puppet show. Yes, if you want to shackle the two great demons, it must be the most powerful drama code."


    After vifett spoke, they found that they were no longer limited by Sanders. Or maybe Sanders is in too bad a state to control them.


    "Grotesque puppet show is Kundera''s most powerful means of attack and defense, but what makes me more concerned is that even if there is the stage base of Kundera''s works, it is not easy to arrange this puppet show according to Kundera''s context. It seems that it is not easy for this Mu Ying to do this step." Waifett sighed softly.


    Xiju college is now seriously faulted. Apart from Kundera, the top, there is hardly a commendable figure in it. Perhaps, the emergence of Mu Ying will change this situation in the future.


    When vifitte sighed, muying suddenly shouted, "finish!"


    As Mu Ying''s voice fell, the puppet stage in his hand suddenly began to shine and rotate. After a dazzling light, the puppet stage suddenly disappeared into the void.


    When everyone was wondering, Munch suddenly looked up.


    But in the high altitude outside the black tower nightmare, countless thin white silk threads suddenly appeared out of thin air, flashing mysterious brilliance, and slowly explored from the high altitude.


    The silk thread passed silently through the black tower nightmare. Sanders found that these silk threads could be seen and existed in the black tower nightmare, but he could not explore the trace of the silk thread in his perception.


    This is the means of a wizard standing at the top of the southern region?!


    After entering the black tower nightmare, the silk thread is directly connected to Minotaur and bafement. When they are completely unconscious, they bind them like puppets.


    At the same time, muying turned to Sanders and said, "Lord phantom, you can remove the maze."


    Sanders withdrew the black tower nightmare as he said. When the illusion of the black tower disappeared, the stage of the puppet show slowly rose out.


    Accompanied by the babbling aria, a puppet show with silk appeared in the air.


    The stage is illusory and hidden, and the silk thread appears from time to time. In the high altitude connected to the silk thread, there is a phantom of the informant. The informant is neither muying nor Kundera, but a huge white doll. The doll''s eyes are scarlet, the corners of his mouth evoke strange smiles, and bursts of secluded and grotesque tunes come out of his mouth.


    The only entity on the whole stage is the two great demons controlled by the silk thread.

 Chapter 1104

    Minotaur and buffiment were still fighting, and the environment suddenly changed, which made them a little distracted for a while. When they reacted and were ready to attack the ice floe, a creepy laugh came into their ears with a strange tune.


    "Who would you be? Today is special. Everyone is wearing masks..."


    It seems that a music box rotates and makes a crisp metal collision sound.


    Minotaur jerked his head up and looked at the top of the sound source.


    I can''t see its whole picture clearly. Above the sky, I can only see a white doll''s head. It seems like a child lying on the table and looking down. It has been opening a strange arc of its mouth and singing a sombre ballad to the singer.


    "Who would you be? Your mask is ox head, my mask is shadow..."


    "Who would you be? Cut off your mask with an axe and let me see the true face behind the blood shadow."


    At the beginning, the two great demons could control their own actions, but with the change of lyrics, they found that every part of their body seemed to be bound by silk thread and danced with the white doll overhead.


    Bafement picked up the axe in his hand and looked scarlet at Minotaur: "I can''t control myself. Get out of the way!"


    The voice fell, but another strange syllable came out of its throat. These syllables jumped out one by one with a sense of jumping: "who would you be? Let me see your true face."


    Minotaur could not move at this time. He could only watch bafement''s axe chop at his head.


    When a bleeding dent appeared on its head, Minotaur smiled strangely: "who am I? I''m a weird puppet."


    The ballad seems to have passed a small chapter here. At the time of chapter change, Minotaur and buffiment were shouting at each other, but their hands grasped everything and danced a puppet duet controlled by silk thread.


    This is enough to make people feel blind, which is staged on this illusory stage.


    The second chapter of the play starts again after they dance. The strange minor continues to spread from the mouth of the white doll on the top of the head.


    The new chapter, from "who would you be" to "who are you looking for". The first chapter is that bafeimente attacks Minotaur with the lyrics; In the second chapter, Minotaur becomes the protagonist. It becomes the avenger to find the bafermont hiding under the mask.


    What the lyrics sing, there will be corresponding changes on the stage, and as the only "actors", they must also perform the corresponding plot.


    Therefore, what lyrics will appear has become the nightmare of the two great demons.


    There was a look of panic in bafement''s eyes. He retreated and wanted to leave the stage. But the illusory silk thread completely binds it here. No matter how hard it uses, it can''t pull the silk thread... To be exact, it can''t even feel where the silk thread is.


    These silk threads seem to be only the appearance in reality, but the real body is in the unknown different space.


    "We must find the different space where the silk thread is located and destroy it before we can leave this stage." Buffiment immediately understood this fact, but where is the different space where the silk thread is located? This is still a problem. What buffiment can do is to find a way to break the real space and look for traces through the clues flowing out when the void is broken.


    Buffiment thought very well, but just when he planned to do so, there was a new movement in the song above his head:


    "Who are you looking for? The avenger stretched out his head from behind the wall. Hee hee, he found you."


    Buffiment suddenly looked back, but after seeing the virtual shadow wall on the stage, Minotaur poked out his head and smiled strangely at buffiment: "hee hee, I found you!"


    The chapter is reincarnation, and the actors on the stage are performing conscientiously. It''s just this performance, with mystery and blood.


    All the wizards who watched the puppet show felt a cold sweat on their backs.


    An illusory stage, a few silk threads, and a ballad. Let these two great demons become prisoners.


    Sure enough, the top wizards who can create magic can''t be underestimated. Just imagine that even the opponents of the great devil class are trapped and fight with each other. If they become actors in puppet shows, they may end up worse.


    However, they looked back and thought that it was not so easy to release the puppet show. If Sanders had not controlled the two great demons with the illusion for a full minute and let the silk thread bind them silently, it was estimated that the puppet show would not succeed.


    Therefore, as long as you are alert enough, you should be able to escape if you encounter a puppet show next time.


    That''s true, but many people ignore one thing. The release of this puppet show was muying, not Kundera of Chuangfa. If Kundera comes to release the puppet show, their reaction time will never be a minute long.


    Muying is still controlling the puppet show and has entered the fifth chapter: "who did you kill".


    At first, Mu Ying''s expression was quite relaxed, but in the fifth chapter, under the instructions of the ballad, the two great demons were already scarred all over, and even bafement''s limbs and bones were misplaced, but the play still didn''t stop.


    If the great devil in the play does not die, the chapter must continue. And this will gradually increase the load on Yu muying.


    Ordinary demons will be hacked to death by axes in the first chapter. It is impossible to jump alive in the fifth chapter. This is the terror of the great devil. There is no leakage in the flesh. Even if they are constantly tortured, they are still strong enough to be desperate! This is why many wizards transplant demon blood.


    Other people also found that Mu Ying''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Why don''t we go up together and kill him while they are under control." Someone suggested.


    As soon as the voice fell, before others made a statement, Mu Ying shook her head: "before the seventh chapter, there were no supporting roles in the grotesque puppet show. Now you enter the stage, it will only lead the play to the edge of collapse."


    Mu Ying said so, and the others could only bear it.


    While the crowd continued to watch the puppet show and wait for the results, Munch, standing in front of the ice floe, suddenly had a touch in his heart: it was an inexplicable sense of depression, which made his originally calm mood a little nervous.


    Is something going to happen? Munch frowned, looked back at Maher and said with voice transmission, "what''s going on with Samantha and Cantor? Have they contacted you?"


    Maher: "no, no news has come since they left."


    "What about sneffa?"


    "I contacted once before. Lord sinafa said that she found a hidden place to meditate. When the magic source reserve recovers a little, she will go to the front to explore."


    "Sneffa doesn''t care for the time being." Munch pondered for a moment: "you contact Samantha and Cantor to see what happened to them and whether you contact angel."


    After Maher answered, he immediately began to find a way to contact Samantha. But after a long time, Maher couldn''t find Samantha at all.


    There was no news from Samantha and Cantor, which made Munch''s mood worse. The inexplicable depression is like a sign, which seems to remind Munch to pay attention, but Munch himself can''t predict what to pay attention to.


    Munch even thought about whether to directly spread his spiritual power to explore the whole rasudland. In this way, he can not only find Angel, but also quickly find the location of olucia.


    If elsewhere, he has already done so. But here is the unknown and terrible rasudland. Once his spiritual power is detected by a powerful existence, it is himself who will be injured at that time.


    It''s not easy to explore, but we can''t keep making progress. The wizard''s hunch must not be ignored. Munch thought for a moment and made a decision.


    Munch said to Sanders, "you stay here to protect muying. If they are not dead until the seventh chapter of the puppet show, you will enter the field to cooperate with the puppet show and kill them."


    Speaking of this, Munch turned to other humanitarians: "we continue to move forward along the southern suburbs."


    In any case, think about change before you can see the follow-up.


    Everyone should be, but then Sanders suddenly said, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Sanders pointed to the distance. A golden light flashed across the fiery red sky, like a meteor, flying towards the position of the ice floe.


    When the golden light collided with the ice floe, its speed slowed down and finally revealed a tall figure.


    This is a demon with golden hair all over his body. His head is like a male lion. His horns are curved and circling, and his sharp horns seem to glitter with gold. Its figure is also comparable to bafeimente. It is very strong and holding a trident. It looks majestic.


    Every step it takes, there will be a strange jingle. When I looked carefully, I found that there was a golden bell hanging on its tail.


    Judging from this threatening momentum, this is definitely a big devil.


    "I saw it when I was still on the ground. Bafement and Minotaur, are you performing drama? So you have such a hobby."


    In the chapter of puppet show at this time, bafeimente, as the protagonist, could not move and answer even if he heard the ridicule, and could only act step by step.


    On the other side, Minotaur became a fugitive. He looked at the visitor harshly: "edsinos, if you have time to ridicule, it''s better to cut these damn silk threads for me."


    As soon as Minotaur''s voice fell, the chapter entered the end.


    Because of its noise, bafement found it.


    Along with the horror ballad, buffiment stabbed the black spirit of the evil soul behind him into Minotaur''s eyes.


    The scream and the smell of blood rose at the same time.


    Edsinos frowned, looked up at the strange giant white doll in the sky, and looked at the sweating muying on the floating ice.


    "I can''t find the silk thread, but I can help you kill the people who manipulate this drama!"

 Chapter 1105

    The new chapter of puppetry has not yet begun. Now it is the stage of passing.


    Buffiment and Minotaur were once again pulled together by strange dance music.


    They dance lightly, and their dance steps are elegant if they ignore the bone debris and blood and meat. Of course, this is limited to the far view. If you look close, you will be blind.


    "Edsinos, help us kill him!"


    "Yes, it''s him! He''s dressed in all colors, like a flamingo in estrus. He''s the one who manipulates the play. Kill him and the damn stage will disappear!"


    The two great demons dancing music shouted angrily.


    "Noisy! Don''t spit on each other like two slugs. You''re insulting my art!" Although Mu Ying''s forehead was wet with sweat, she couldn''t help laughing back at the two demons who accused him of flamingo.


    *** Bafement shouted angrily.


    Edsinos shook his tail, and a bell rang, "don''t worry, I''ll kill him. But before I kill him, I need to remember your present... Well, interesting appearance in my heart. In this way, when the meeting of the void tower starts again in the future, it will make me talk more."


    The words of edsinos aroused the fury of the two great demons.


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Why be angry?" Edsinos turned his head and looked at muying: "now, I''ll help you kill him."


    The attitude of edsinos suddenly changed from laziness to seriousness, and an invisible dignified aura emanated from it. His body glittered with gold, just like the sun god.


    Edsinos stepped forward step by step. With the bell sound of his tail, the pressure in everyone''s heart accumulated and piled up.


    As I watched, a war between the two sides was imminent.


    Munch looked at Sanders. Now Sanders''s face is still very pale, and his breath lingers between condensation and dispersion. It seems that Sanders cannot be allowed to stop the great enemy for the time being.


    Munch thought for a moment, his mouth whispered, and a voice communication fell behind the ice floe. In an icy lake covered with cold frost, a man who closed his eyes and meditated opened his eyes.


    "Nereus, it''s your turn to play." Munch''s voice came into the man''s ear.


    He stood up, originally naked, but as he stepped out of the ice lake, frost and fog gradually arose. When the fog dispersed, he already appeared on the shore and put on a pure white robe.


    As edsinos advanced, Nereus was also walking slowly towards it.


    Niros has golden curls shining like the summer sun, and her green eyes are like a quiet forest sea. Every inch of his facial features is cut out like a knife, exquisite and perfect.


    This is a perfect existence that can be carved and worshipped as a statue.


    He is Nereus, the true wizard from the song of the deep sea, and the most backbone of the imakan system.


    Nireus came to the center of the battlefield, looked at Sanders with unpredictable eyes, and then focused on edsinos.


    When edsinos saw niros, he also felt a sense in his heart and understood that if he wanted to deal with Fu muying, he must at least solve the little white face first.


    They looked at each other across the air. During the non war, the electric light flashed.


    Seeing the rising fighting spirit of both sides, everyone is waiting for the opening of this battle.


    However, at this time, another core figure seemed unwilling to be taken away by the glory of nireus. Muying suddenly said, "the new puppet show is about to begin. Do you know what is the most eye-catching and fascinating highlight in the drama except conflict?"


    Mu Ying''s sudden speech once again attracted the attention of others.


    "It''s love!" Mu Ying looked intoxicated in her own world. His eyes looked vaguely at the illusory stage in the distance: "in the drama, the expression of love not only needs the rhythm of fierce collision, but also the lingering separation. Of course, there is the most important play, which is indispensable..."


    Muying looked at Minotaur and bafeimente with burning eyes, and aroused a strange smile in their ugly expressions.


    Someone vaguely guessed Mu Ying''s idea, and his expression became creepy.


    Edsinos had planned to have a good time with niros, but he was completely attracted by muying''s words. There was a glimmer in his eyes. If there were familiar demons here, he would find the meaning of this glimmer, which was called expectation.


    Minotaur and buffiment also seem to have a hunch. They are shouting madly: "stop, edsinos, kill him, kill him!"


    However, edsinos ignored it and even took out his ears.


    "Damn it, edsinos, when I come out, I''ll kill you!"


    After receiving the attention of the public, Mu Ying said loudly:


    "Yes, the least drama is the passionate, intense and passionate kiss full of deep love! A new chapter in puppetry, with love and kiss, is about to begin!"


    With Mu Ying''s excited tone, the virtual shadow of the huge doll in the sky moved again, the mysterious smile and song sounded at the same time, and the silk thread was also pulled madly.


    "Who are you kissing? The eyes of love or the sad heart on the plate..."


    When the song sounded, two big demons on the stage began to twist. As the light and shadow flickered, a new play was performed on the stage.


    Everyone, even edsinos and Nereus, who were in the confrontation, glanced at the stage with their remaining light.


    At the beginning, it was a crazy kissing scene that people couldn''t help poking their eyes. But it''s not an affectionate kiss, but one is biting each other''s eyes and the other is biting the other''s flesh and blood.


    Such a bloody scene was whitewashed by the strange music of the puppet show and the deliberately sprinkled rose petals.


    At that time, angel was still thinking about how to deliver the message, but he didn''t see that Fafner''s hand, who was drinking wine, suddenly froze on the branch behind him.


    She was looking up at the stage in the sky with great interest, but when she saw the latest scene, Fafner only felt that her eyes were smeared with chili oil.


    She lowered her head and didn''t want to see it, but her heart was itchy. She couldn''t help raising her head again.


    "Tut tut" -- her every "tut tut" has multiple and progressive emotions, from disgust and disgust at the beginning to being able to bear it, and relish after adaptation.


    "Lord Fafner, what''s the matter with you?" Angel looked back at Fafner suspiciously.


    Fafner replied in a deep tone: "human creativity really opened my eyes."


    Human creativity? Angel had a row of question marks in his mind and didn''t understand what Fafner was talking about. Forget it, she must have seen some human fighting style again? When angel first entered the wizard world, he was stunned by all kinds of wizard fighting methods.


    The new chapter of muying''s puppet show attracted almost all eyes. Whether in the sky or underground, even in the rain and clouds, nitotip, who was fighting Samantha and Cantor, stopped and couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    "Edsinos, what are you doing, you stupid fellow!" Nitotip couldn''t help shouting in her heart. At the same time, a drop of rain popped up and spread to the distant darkness. The rain contained a message:


    ¡ª¡ªIadasey, go and save those two fools who are full of muscles.


    Nitotip knew very well that with the lively character of edsinos, it was estimated that she would not want to save people. If the stage in the sky was a play in the theater, it would even buy tickets in good order.


    Although iadases and edsinos have become competitive because of the existence of Yu. But now there is no other way. If the two big demons are allowed to fall into the puppet show, even if the human elimination plan succeeds, the two fools may not escape.


    In the sky, the bizarre puppet show continues. As nitotip guessed, edsinos did not hurry to start, but watched the good play.


    The idea is very simple. Jupiter debugged the device in the giant void tower, hoping that the void shock can accurately hit the location of the ice floe. Debugging takes time. The reason why edsinos came here to stop humans is to let the ice floe not leave the current coordinates before the shock of the void begins to strike.


    In other words, it only needs to delay until the end of Jupiter debugging. As for how to delay... Isn''t that what it''s doing now?


    However, what edsinos did not expect was that it was delaying time. On the other hand, muying deliberately made Chapter 6 so "intense", which was also delaying time. He wants the puppet show to enter the seventh chapter before he can arrange a new supporting role in the play!


    As time went by, Mu Ying''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The sixth chapter of the puppet show is finally coming to an end. When the collision sound of the music box is combined with the strange sound line of the white doll, "who are you kissing" finally comes to the last break.


    The two great demons controlled by the silk thread have now been broken. Their whole bodies are full of potholes of blood, which are each other''s tooth prints.


    Naturally, what they hate most in their hearts is the muying who manipulated them to do such a shameful thing, and the other hate is edsinos. It is like an innocent person. They watched their "performance" completely nearby. If it is not due to the environment, they even suspect that edsinos will applaud.


    Perhaps the hatred spread to the silk thread. In the last act of Chapter 6, the silk thread in the sky manipulated them, posed strangely and looked at edsinos:


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi"


    "Who are you kissing? Who else is there except the broken horn and the dirty shadow?"


    "Hee hee, and the little golden lion."


    As the voice fell, the thin white silk thread crossed the void and fell from the sky. Before edsinos could react, the silk thread tied it and pulled it into the stage at a lightning speed.


    When edsinos reacted, he was surrounded by two more big demons with resentment in his eyes.


    "Golden little lion, you''re here at last -"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1106

    Until then, the panic flashed in edsinos'' eyes. It really likes watching the play, but it doesn''t mean it wants to be a role in the play!


    In particular, this is an absurd puppet show. It knows nothing about even the repertoire. From the thriller at the beginning to the war later, to today''s love play, it has twists and turns, full of bizarre imagination and unknown dangers.


    Edsinos struggled to escape.


    But how could bafement and Minotaur, who had long seen it unpleasant, let go easily. They clung to edsinos within the scope of power and responsibility.


    The interlude before the seventh chapter begins, before which is the duet of bafement and Minotaur. Now with the addition of edsinos, the dance has become a more ugly trio.


    Edsinos looked frustrated and frightened. When the audience, he could applaud, laugh and scold. When he really stepped on this strange stage, he found that this feeling of being unable to control himself and being controlled by unknown silk thread into a silk puppet was really terrible.


    On the ground, in the rain cloud cage, nitotip helped her forehead: "how can I have a vain meeting with this stupid devil for 600 years? It seems that I really shouldn''t stay here. It''s the right way to choose to leave."


    Having said that, nitotip urged iyadase through rain: "now it''s time for you to save the three fools. I just hope you don''t become a monkey on the stage like the three of them."


    Iyadase''s reply was a sneer, then shook his bone wings and broke through the skyline blocked by fire.


    On the other side, in the scorched soil of the southern suburbs, Fafner clapped his hands.


    Angel''s eyes were staring at the sky. Reminded by Canaan, he saw iyadase flying high into the sky. Now the situation on the ice floe is unknown, but under the siege of the four great demons, it is estimated that the situation is worrying.


    When angel was restless, Fafner''s applause startled him.


    Angel looked back and didn''t know what Fafner saw. He was so excited. Looking at its eye guidance, it seems to be looking up. What happened to the floating ice in the sky?


    Angel really hoped that Fafner would let him see the situation in the sky, but it was estimated that Fafner''s response was to sneer at him when he mentioned it.


    Angel shook his head, ready to ignore the excited Fafner and focus on his current dilemma.


    "Hahaha, very good. Now I''ve trapped three. If the remaining four are all on the stage, I don''t know what will happen." For the performance of the illusory stage in the sky, Fafner was completely pleased: "we can''t lack a trace of detail, we must record it."


    Fafner didn''t blink for fear of missing a plot.


    When Angel heard Fafner''s words, he thought of something, and his eyes glittered: "distinguished Lord Fafner."


    "Don''t disturb me." Fafna didn''t even want to waste his time looking back. His curiosity, which had been silent for many years, was completely hooked up by the bizarre puppet show of xiju college.


    Even though he was despised, angel did not flinch and said, "Lord Fafner, do you have anything to record? I have recorded props that can be used for you."


    Angel took out a crystal ball. This is an improved version of the communicator he got from the resource allocation hall after he returned to the savage cave some time ago. When recording images, he can input sound synchronously.


    However, angel''s holographic plate has more functions, so this crystal ball has hardly been used. The reason why he will go to the resource allocation hall to get it is that Lord Jingji once mentioned that she hopes he can design a new communicator. She has had enough of reinmut''s serious preference for crystal balls.


    Angel''s words finally attracted Fafner''s eyes.


    Although she can remember these pictures in her mind, if there are other carriers to record and show them, she will have a more sense of substitution of the audience and have the opportunity to share them with others.


    "Can this thing really record images?" Fafner looked at the crystal ball.


    "Of course, it can not only record images, but also record sounds." After angel said that, he could see Fafner''s eyes suddenly brighten and reach out to take the crystal ball. Angel quickly said the second half of the sentence: "however, the recording range of the crystal ball is limited, and the recording of the image can only be opened near the corresponding place."


    Fafner narrowed his eyes. "Are you kidding me?"


    Angel immediately waved his hand: "I just want to say that I can use an illusion to simulate the scene seen by adults."


    After that, angel snapped his finger, and the courtyard where the psychedelic hut was located changed dramatically. I saw a faint smoke rising in the open yard. Under the eyes of fafna and Canaan, the surrounding changed from flat to hot spring.


    With small stones piled up and smoke curling from the hot spring, even the previous small broken wooden house has become an exquisite and exotic small attic.


    Angel snapped his fingers again, and the hot spring resort turned into a crater about to erupt. Not only that, he also showed the scenes of desert wind and sand and ocean churning. Every scene is very realistic.


    Angel knows magic. Fafna and Canaan know it. Before, in order to prevent prying, angel arranged a layer of fantasy outside the yard, but they didn''t feel much at that time, but now with angel constantly changing the surrounding fantasy, they also see a bit of extraordinary meaning.


    Next to the hot spring resort, they can really feel the faint smoke; On the edge of the crater, the smell of sulfur still remains in their nostrils; The dryness of the sand and the humidity of the sea, angel showed every detail perfectly, as if they were in that environment.


    As far as the performance of illusion is concerned, Fafner has to agree, which is really true.


    "I can restore whatever scene adults see."


    Fafner pondered for a moment: "use the illusion to represent the stage, and then record the illusion through the crystal ball... Well, your idea is good, but can you see the situation in the sky?"


    Angel''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, what Fafner had seen before was the scene of floating ice in the sky.


    "Although I can''t see... But the omnipotent Lord Fafner should help me see it?" Angel walked around for a long time and finally said his purpose.


    Fafner still hesitated. If she saw it herself, she didn''t need to consume anything, but to help Angel see the sky, she needed to consume energy. Not much, but she doesn''t want to waste.


    Angel saw that Fafner seemed to hesitate and quickly began to boast: "I can not only perfectly simulate the illusion, but also make the viewing angle of the illusion right every time."


    In order to prove himself, angel thought and simulated the surrounding fantasy into the scene where he fought with sinafa.


    There is a noun called "lens sense". Although angel saw it from the holographic plate, in fact, there have been relevant concepts in the wizard world long ago. For example, witches will adjust the angle to make themselves look better in their photos, which is the so-called sense of lens. Even in the mortal country, Yirong country, reflective image darkboxes have appeared. In fact, they are similar to the photographing equipment of wizards, but they use photosensitive materials and need a long exposure time. In order to look better, the photographer will also ask the subject to have a so-called sense of picture.


    The previous battle with sinafa was already very good, but Angel used magic and the so-called sense of lens to show the battle picture at that time more thrilling.


    In the moments when they fought back and forth, angel also used the concepts of long and slow shots, montage conversion and bullet time, which was even more amazing.


    "From different perspectives, it seems to be more generative and aesthetic than a single perspective." Canaan was fascinated and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is called artistic expression. There are similar places in painting, sculpture and so on." Angel casually explained, "in addition, we can also achieve artistic structural analysis, exaggerated performance and writing outside the field, so as to highlight the fierce war situation."


    Angel''s explanation is actually very simple. Canaan understood it as soon as he heard it, but it shook his head: "I can accept the expression of art. However, the other things you said are too fancy for a battle; the focus of the battle should not be on this."


    Angel was stunned. Yes, some of the artistic techniques in the holographic plate consider the human beings in the entertainment era, which does not mean that the devil can accept it.


    When he was about to change, Fafner behind him suddenly said, "OK! I don''t care about you, but the more exaggerated, the better!"


    Angel didn''t know what Fafner was saying, but he felt a strange wind pouring into his eyes.


    The next second, the scene changes.


    He found his perspective suddenly changed from the ground to the sky.


    Angel felt that his consciousness seemed to split into two halves, half left on the ground, and the other half turned into a wisp of wind and swam in the middle of the air.


    However, this wind is not controlled by itself, but led by Fafner to move high into the sky.


    The wind is getting closer and closer to the ice floes in the sky, so close that angel can almost see the... Stage in the sky?!


    "Is there really a stage?" Angel looked at the unreal puppet stage in wonder. He had always heard Fafner say "watching the play", and he had never thought that Fafner said watching the play was really something.


    As his eyes moved up, angel finally came to the position of the ice floe.


    However, Fafner did not control the wind to fly to the ice floe, but came to the outside stage. But even so, angel saw Sanders standing on the ice floe at a glance.

 Chapter 1107

    His dress is still an old traditional noble gentleman, meticulous in every detail, from hat to boots, from vest to walking stick.


    The only difference was that Sanders was paler than usual.


    Are you hurt? Angel thought to himself.


    But anyway. Seeing that Sanders was indeed on the ice floe, the big stone hanging in his heart fell slightly.


    "Who do you hate? The stars and the moon after the exciting kiss, the night after parting, or the night watchman who betrayed you?"


    The strange tone, with a kind of absurd music, spread all around.


    Angel was looking for sanders before and didn''t pay attention to the stage at all. Now, attracted by the strange tone, the line of sight is put on the puppet stage.


    His expression was momentarily stunned.


    Strange white puppet phantom, hidden silk thread, illusory stage, and the performance of hot eyes on the stage.


    Everything is so weird, even absurd.


    Angel continued to explore. When he looked carefully at the performers on the stage, he understood what Fafner meant by "three have fallen".


    On the stage, three great demons are fighting with each other crazily. Two of them have a large number of scars on their bodies, and the other horned demon with golden light, which Canaan calls edsinos, has few injuries, but with the pursuit and wrestling, the wounds are increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Angel had guessed that the battle would be fierce on the ice floe.


    Think about it before, when he was not a great devil, he almost capsized sinafa, not to mention that all the great demons besieged the ice floe.


    Angel even thought that perhaps there was no need for vanity concussion. It was estimated that those big demons alone would cause a lot of losses in the human camp.


    However, unexpectedly, at present, it seems that the human camp is well, but the three great demons who came to encircle and suppress are trapped in such an absurd and strange stage.


    "What do you mean by recorded images?"


    While angel was still feeling, Fafner''s cold voice came from his ear.


    He quickly pulled out the consciousness divided into two from the wind and returned to the yard: "OK, follow the wishes of adults."


    Silently, the environment around the yard became a stage in the sky. Three great demons controlled by silk thread appeared on the stage.


    The crystal ball also emits light at this time, recording the surrounding illusion in detail.


    As for the scenes in the dreamland, neither angel nor Fafner showed any emotion. Instead, Canaan, who was standing aside and recuperating, covered his mouth and said in surprise: "Minotaur, buffiment and edsinos? How did they all become like this?"


    Angel originally restored the scene in the sky. Almost all the bones of Minotaur were misplaced. The whole person was controlled by silk thread. It looked like the parasitic mutants angel saw in the night devil city.


    Bafement''s condition is also bad. He lacks an eye in his orbit, has several holes in his body, and some of his viscera are almost broken into slag. Like Minotaur, he completely gave up resistance and let himself be manipulated by silk thread like a strange species.


    Only edsinos is still struggling, and it has obviously not adapted to the transformation from "audience" to "actor".


    "Is this the power of human Wizards? Even the three most powerful demons in rasudran''s flesh have been reduced to today''s situation?" Canaan looked at the dreamland in a daze.


    Fafner glanced at Canaan and said faintly, "their current situation just looks very bad, but they don''t hurt the key. Now they just don''t want to waste energy to repair their injuries. Once the silk thread breaks or the informant has a problem, they can immediately recover."


    When Fafner said so, angel timely turned the lens in the dreamland to the informant.


    This is the first time that he has divided consciousness into two, one in the sky and the other on the ground, and also manipulated the transformation of the picture of the illusion. If angel could do it before he entered the purification garden, he would probably feel a sense of spiritual tear; But now, he can operate with ease. It can be seen that his progress is very obvious in just over a year.


    Canaan was not surprised by the informant, but Angel raised his eyebrow.


    The initiator of this stage is Mu Ying of xiju college?


    At the beginning, this guy kept pestering him to get him out of the savage cave. He had better worship to xiju college, which made Angel helpless. Finally, he hid in bruffin''s Alchemy workshop.


    Angel still remembers that Madeleine once introduced muying, saying that he was a first-class wizard and had not yet entered true knowledge. However, he alone abolished the high-end combat power of three giant empty towers?


    What''s going on?


    Facing angel''s doubts, Fafner solved his doubts.


    "This informant just released this strange and powerful spell with the help of the tools of other casters. It was him who really made the stage take shape." Fafner controlled the wind in the sky and fixed his sight in the direction of Sanders.


    "This is a powerful wizard..." Fafner explained the previous situation.


    Angel listened and stared at Sanders. At this time, his mood was very complex, with both emotion and pride. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to pass the human elimination plan to Sanders.


    Perhaps it was the strong feeling in his heart that made Sanders feel strange.


    Sanders raised his head and looked in a certain direction with deep eyes, with doubts flashing in his eyes.


    "Lord phantom, what''s the matter with you?" The questioner was Maher, who happened to take the magic medicine to restore Sanders from behind the ice floe.


    "Nothing. It just feels like someone is snooping." Although he had a feeling of being spied, he didn''t feel evil thoughts, which made him a little strange.


    Maher handed the potion to Sanders. "Maybe it''s just an illusion."


    "It''s not an illusion. When we arrived in rasudland, there were countless eyes staring at us. I thought your phantom should be familiar with the feeling of being watched. Unexpectedly, it''s still not suitable. Is it because the defense line of the spiritual sea is weaker after being injured?" The voice came from behind Maher, and the sound line was good, but the words were full of malicious ridicule, but there was no cover.


    Maher turned to look, his expression was obviously stiffer than before: "Lord Nereus."


    The comer is nireus, who is almost perfect. He and Sanders are completely two extremes. Sanders gives people the feeling of alienation and indifference, while nireus is like a hot sun, attracting everyone''s attention


    Sanders took a deep look at Nereus and smiled: "so you like and are immersed in being watched. In that case, why don''t you let muying arrange a supporting role for you on the stage? For example -"


    "-- a loser who falls into desire?"


    Sanders'' words stunned all the Wizards around. They thought of the previous wild news spread in the wizard world. It was a news spread in the extraordinary circle around the endless sea. It was said that it was spread by people in the song of the deep sea: Dongsai''s most outstanding disciples seem to have abnormal hobbies. They often go to the sea where dolphins gather, and every time they go to the sea, there are dolphins in estrus.


    At first, the news spread only in a small range, until one day, a witch whose courtship was rejected by Nereus brought the news to the world with hate and eyes.


    In the wizard world, in addition to authoritative magazines, more magazines are actually to pursue topics and sales, so it''s like a treasure to get this news.


    In 7100 of the new calendar in the southern regions, the gossip news of that whole year almost revolved around this topic. Some "informants" said firmly that they saw what happened to Nereus, female dolphins and male dolphins in a certain sea area.


    This pushed Nereus to the peak of public opinion.


    Until one day, several magazines that reported the news of niros were suddenly razed to the ground, and a large number of editors and writers were either missing or warned, which slowly calmed the news.


    Now, Sanders deliberately mentions "the loser who is immersed in desire", which is obviously satirizing nireus with the events of that year.


    No matter whether this wild news is true or fabricated, it has indeed become a taboo of Nereus.


    A flash of resentment flashed in Nereus'' eyes. He smiled coldly and walked towards Sanders step by step. At the same time, on the ice floe, some wizards with green robes and skin like bark looked at each other. They seemed to move inadvertently, but in fact they were slowly approaching the direction of Sanders.


    Sanders looked down and seemed to find something strange around him, but he just smiled coldly and didn''t care about the undercurrent floating.


    Suddenly, a figure in Chinese robe wearing a mask appeared between sanders and niros.


    "Monsieur munch." As soon as Maher''s eyes lit up, he shouted.


    "I don''t want to see anything in rasudland that might undermine my plan." Munch''s eyes slowly flashed over Nereus, and then looked at the Wizards in the crowd who slowly shrunk their heads.


    Although Munch didn''t say anything threatening, his warning eyes through the mask made everyone dare not speak again.


    Munch finally looked at Nereus: "you have the new great devil."


    Nereus looked out of the ice floe. Now there was a big devil with bone wings and black bone armor. He nodded faintly, turned and flew out of the ice floe.


    When Nereus left, Munch''s eyes suddenly looked at angel, exactly the direction of Fafner''s wind.


    Angel was startled by the sudden gaze.


    However, Munch just glanced quietly, then took back his eyes, didn''t say anything, and didn''t do any superfluous actions.


    "Lord Fafner, did he find us?"


    Fafner pondered for a moment: "this is a powerful caster. He noticed me before, but he didn''t say anything... But he took the initiative to turn around before. This move has some implications. If it''s not a warning, it''s an exploration."


    When Fafner said this, he raised his eyebrows: "does he know you?"


    Angel immediately shook his head: "I know who he is, but he probably doesn''t know me... But even if he knows me, I just integrate into consciousness. In the wind, he can''t see who I am?"

 Chapter 1108

    "Not necessarily. Maybe he found something unusual through your actions before." Fafner turned his head and looked at Angel quietly: "for example, you are very concerned about the man who uses magic."


    Angel was silent.


    He once read the detective written by mortals. When a detective with amazing insight wants to analyze another person, any suspicious behavior, abnormal behavior and even minor details will become the profile of the detective.


    Although angel has never seen Lord Munch, from the attitude of the people around him, as well as the round aura of the masked man and Rhine, all explain his identity. He is munch.


    The wizard who can stand at the top of the southern region has better insight than ordinary detectives.


    Maybe Munch has been letting Fafner''s wind peep around. In fact, he also wants to observe who is behind the wind and what its purpose is.


    Angus and this, also understand the meaning of Fafner. However, in the face of Fafner''s gaze, angel was innocent: "am I abnormal? Lord Fafner, you control the direction of the wind. I can''t control the wind."


    "You really can''t control the wind, but you can control your eyes." So far, Fafner didn''t put too much ink on munch. He said, "you use magic, and that man also uses magic. It seems that you know him?"


    Angel''s previous emotions were not only recognized by Fafner, but also seen by Canaan. So he knew he couldn''t refute it.


    But think about it, there''s nothing to hide.


    However, angel turned his head and looked at Canaan at the other end of the dreamland... Canaan immediately reacted and hummed with the strange music in the dreamland in his nose.


    "This piece of music sounds pretty good." Canaan closed his eyes and looked addicted to music.


    It seems that Canaan "should" not hear their chat.


    Angel smiled and shook his head in his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to break the window. However, his position was different from that of Canaan. In order not to make Canaan difficult, angel thought it better to maintain a more appropriate relationship. For example, Canaan didn''t know he was human, and Canaan was just an employee hired by him.


    Angel raised his head and looked directly at Fafner: "yes, I know him. He is the mentor who led me to the road of witchcraft. He taught me all my magic."


    When Angel solemnly said these words, Fafner didn''t respond. On the contrary, Canaan behind him choked with fear. When Angel looked back, Canaan made a serious look of closing his eyes and listening to music, but the eyes that kept moving under his eyelids could see that his heart was definitely not as calm as it was.


    Angel thought Fafner would continue to ask, such as Sanders'' information, his magic, Munch''s intelligence, and even human plans... However, Fafner didn''t ask anything.


    But he said faintly, "I see. It seems that the person who called you from outside is not your mentor."


    Angel was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Fafner said what happened when he first met her at the low point of the wind.


    At that time, there was an accident. Under the terror of Fafner, angel was tottering in the storm. At the same time, a strange green vine grew behind him. Someone whispered in his ear and asked: are you calling him?


    Angel kept negating, and the whisper slowly dissipated.


    Later, when Angel began to collect the green vine behind him, he gradually realized that the green vine seemed to be a kind of spatial positioning. Once he accepted the call of the other party at that time, maybe the person whispering in his ear would come across the infinite world.


    At that time, although Fafner did not clearly ask the identity of people outside the sky, he hinted several times, and angel''s response was hesitant. Later, Fafner did not ask again.


    In fact, angel vaguely guessed that the man was estimated to be Sava.


    He could never tell Fafner that the person who had called him was not his own mentor, but his own projection in the nightmare world.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough this is the conclusion of Sanders'' guess, angel himself still has doubts about the projection.


    Fafner looked at angel to see how angel would react when she mentioned the existence that made her feel fear and even want to kneel down. However, angel just smiled, as if I hadn''t heard anything.


    "Your acting skills are not as good as Canaan. Maybe you should go to this informant to learn acting." Fafner pointed to muying in the dreamland.


    Angel was still smiling, but he just faithfully expressed the situation of the sky in a dreamland.


    For example, when muying was sweating, angel added a close-up.


    "It seems that he won''t last long." When Canaan saw that the shopkeeper and Fafner no longer discussed the topics they could not participate in, he said, "when he can''t insist, Minotaur, should they be able to get out of trouble?"


    Canaan obviously remembers what Fafner said before: Although Minotaur and bafement are miserable now, they are broken bones, blind and their internal organs are damaged, but their core combat power has not lost much. Once you get out of trouble, you will soon recover.


    Fafner said faintly: "it''s not necessarily. Since they can be controlled on the stage for a long time, it''s impossible to just dance with the background narration. There should be a back move."


    Fafner also has a basis for saying so. At the beginning, Mu Ying suddenly pulled edsinos to the puppet stage and became a new "actor", which was completely beyond Fafner''s expectation.


    The two demons are still pretending to be weak by strange and treacherous means, but no one can say that humans really believe their performance.


    Angel''s eyes lit up and asked along the topic of Canaan: "listen to your excellency, there is a great hope for the victory of the human camp?"


    Fafner asked coldly, "what do you think?"


    Angel shook his head. As a wizard apprentice, he couldn''t even guess the power of an official wizard, not to mention those near legendary powers.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen clearly the disadvantages of your human beings." Fafner said coldly.


    Canaan immediately covered his ears and could not hear anything about "you humans".


    "Did you selectively ignore the friction between the man and your mentor?"


    Friction? Angel immediately responded that Fafner should be referring to the gap between sanders and niros, which led to the infighting of the human camp.


    By the sight of the wind, angel clearly saw the dark tide surging on the ice floe. It was not only the discord between sanders and niros, but also another force that wanted to fight Sanders.


    The wizards, dressed in green robes and with skin as dry as bark.


    Angel remembered the clothes of these people in his mind. He vaguely felt that they looked familiar. The sign seemed to be... People from gravity forest?


    Angel had heard before that although Sanders'' witchcraft garden was built by himself, the main material of the witchcraft garden, constant debris, was robbed from the people of the gravity forest. Therefore, gravity forest has always held a grudge against Sanders, and it is not a day or two to do it.


    Therefore, although the human camp is now gathered together, it is actually full of contradictions. Sanders is not alone. Perhaps there are contradictions and conflicts among others.


    And angel didn''t forget popota. He disguised the famous flower bird to appear in rasudland. It is estimated that it also has its own purpose. Maybe the initiator behind it is also on the ice floe.


    Fafner''s meaning is now obvious: there is still infighting between human camps. Why do you think you will win?


    Although, the demons are not completely united.


    Fafner said faintly: "now, in the dispute between the two beetles, whoever wins and loses depends on who sticks to it for a long time, and who has more cards."


    What Fafner said about the victory or defeat is only the bitter knot between the human camp and the great devil, but the nightclub owner and olucia have to count separately.


    Angel''s own heart is that the human camp will win, and when it comes to cards, he also thinks that human beings are better. At least, for now, mankind has not used strategic weapons or mysterious things.


    Angel knew very well that there was at least one mysterious thing in Sanders, which was the resentment puppet.


    Angel believes that other true wizards should have similar items more or less. Although mysterious things also have their own effects and may not be used in today''s occasions, it is this mysterious unknown that makes the outcome of this battle more and more unpredictable.


    The situation on the field has changed obviously.


    Muying forced a show in front of people and dragged edsinos into the grotesque puppet show, which greatly inspired human confidence. However, new dangers and the future trouble of forced installation come one after another.


    Iadase, one of the seven great demons of the void tower, appeared outside the ice floe after the fall of edsinos. With preparation, iyadase can no longer fall into the puppet stage.


    In the face of the threat of iadase, Munchie asked Nereus to fight it.


    At present, the battle between nireus and iyadase is still equal for the time being, and it should be delayed for some time.


    But on the other side, Mu Ying was unable to hold on.


    After all, he is not Kundera. His ability to manipulate two great demons is already the limit. Originally, he planned to join the human camp to help eliminate demons in the seventh chapter of the puppet show. However, he missed a moment and first added edsinos to the stage. Now he wants to manipulate three great demons and has no energy to let human supporting roles enter the stage.


    The human supporting role cannot enter the field. Muying alone can control the great devil in the lead wire at most, but there is no way to cause casualties to them.


    This has fallen into a dead cycle. His demon source has seen the bottom, but the big demons are at most injured by skin trauma. The more they are controlled, the more powerful their rebound is, and the more they resent muying.


    Muying estimated that once he couldn''t hold on, the three demons who escaped from the puppet show would be the first to find him. In fact, he really can''t hold on.


    In this case, muying can only turn to munch for help.

 Chapter 1109

    Maher came to munch and whispered the current situation of muying: "... He can''t hold on now. Once he is released to the devil, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Maher talked for a long time, but found that Munch didn''t seem to be listening, but fell into meditation.


    "Monsieur Munch?"


    Munch recovered, pondered for a moment and nodded to Maher: "in that case, take out the chaotic magic energy gun. It takes a long time to start. Let muying hold on for a while."


    Maher nodded. The chaotic magic cannon was actually one of their cards. It was developed by the Muse from the R & D Institute of sky Machinery City. Munch went to the R & D institute five years ago and made a secret deal with the muse.


    Chaos Magic cannon is powerful enough to smash the continuous void, even if you hide in different space, you can''t avoid it.


    But it has a start-up time, about one minute. Such a long buffer is enough for the opponent to escape. It''s really useless at ordinary times. On the contrary, it is very suitable for the three demons bound by the puppet show.


    Maher was about to go, but Munch suddenly asked him an irrelevant question.


    "Do you think angel is watching here?"


    Maher looked puzzled, wondering why Munch suddenly mentioned angel? Isn''t Samantha and Cantor responsible for angel''s situation?


    When Maher opened his mouth and thought about how to answer, Munch waved his stick and said, "forget it, you''re busy."


    After Munch finished, he paced to Sanders with a gentle pace, leaving only Maher''s back.


    When Maher went to get the chaos magic cannon, he looked back in confusion and saw what Munch seemed to be saying with Sanders.


    On the ground, angel has been looking forward to variables.


    The puppet show is absurd and strange. It can turn a lot of big demons around, but muying''s strength is not enough after all. If there are no variables, it is estimated that it will be difficult to sustain it.


    Finally, when muying''s face became almost dead pale, angel found that there was a change on the ice floe.


    Maher came to the front of the battlefield with a black box under the protection of a large number of frost moon guards.


    Maher solemnly opened the black box. At this moment, the escort of frost moon used a powerful defense technique to surround Maher in the middle.


    Angel looked curiously at Maher to see what he would take out of the black box?


    However, Maher carefully took out a dark gray shell.


    When the shell touched the air, the surrounding space was obviously distorted, like a dark and chaotic fog, which spread from the unknown void and filled the distorted air.


    Maher''s fingertips lit up the light and fire, and with a flick, the light and fire fell into the shell... To be exact, into the twisted fog and disappeared.


    Maher held the shell in one hand and slowly the shell suspended.


    From the inner core of the dark gray shell, there was a faint orange light. When the light came out, angel felt his heart suddenly beat.


    A palpitation that is difficult to relieve rises in an instant.


    Behind him, Fafner''s face also changed and looked at the shell gradually changing into an orange fireball with surprised eyes.


    "This sense of terror tells me --" Fafner frowned, and the halo of orange fireball reflected into his eyes: "its power is enough to threaten my life."


    Enough to threaten Fafner''s life?!


    "What the hell is this?" Canaan exclaimed.


    "It''s something from sky Machinery City." Angel did not expect that the variables he had been looking forward to made him see the familiar marks.


    Angel took a metal card from the bracelet.


    The metal card is as like as two peas in the black box.


    "Sure enough, it is a mechanical alchemy weapon produced by the R & D institute." Angel sighed softly that he had not seen the Wizards of sky Machinery City on the ice floe before. He thought they had not participated in Munch''s plan, but unexpectedly, they supported Munch in this way.


    Angel simply said about the sky Machinery City: "the things developed by the research and Development Institute are either hidden but not sent, or they are enough to affect the changes of the times in the whole wizard world. This shell is estimated to be the kind hidden but not sent, but its power..."


    Its power does not need angel to say. Fafner''s previous words have proved everything.


    "Listen to the shopkeeper, the position of the R & D institute seems to be very high. Why does the shopkeeper have the access card of the R & D institute?" Canaan''s eyes turned to the metal card in angel''s hand, and Fafner also looked at it. She had always wondered about angel''s identity - not only the people outside the sky, Fafner didn''t understand. Why did odklas attach great importance to him?


    Angel shrugged: "I''m a quasi researcher of the R & D institute. Although I have an access card, I''ve never been there..."


    Canaan seemed to want to ask about the R & D Institute, and angel quickly changed the topic: "the activation time of this shell is so long, it seems that there are great restrictions on where it can be used. However, it is very suitable for the great devil trapped on the stage... Eh, look, the shell is sent out?!"


    When angel told, Maher had completely started the chaotic magic cannon.


    Now, the hanging shell held in his right hand has become a burning scorching sun. The intense high temperature even burned the surrounding space into a black hole, like a chaotic virtual ring, wrapping the sun in it.


    However, in just one minute, Maher''s state was almost the same as that of muying. It can be seen that starting the chaotic magic cannon is not so simple.


    "Remove the defense technique!" Shouted Maher.


    Surrounded by his frost moon escort, he immediately withdrew his heavy defense skills, and the shell was also loaded into the empty fort that appeared out of thin air by Maher, aimed at the stage of the puppet show and fired directly!


    Aurora long beam, flash away¡ª¡ª


    "Stupid fool, get away!" Iyadase has been paying attention to the movement here. When the chaotic magic cannon first appeared, there was a sense of palpitation. However, it has been entangled by Nereus, and there is no way to send messages to the great devil trapped on the stage.


    It was not until the shell was fired and Nereus''s attention was distracted that iadasse found a chance to shout.


    But it''s too late.


    In that terrible beam of light, iyadase could not rush into the stage. He could only watch the blazing light burst out.


    Iyadase vaguely heard several screams coming from the direction of the puppet stage, but soon the scream was annihilated by the "buzz".


    Not only that, at this moment, the whole sky and the world were illuminated by fierce white light. All the people close to the puppet stage were blackened by the burning white light.


    Even angel, whose consciousness is integrated into the wind, can''t help transferring the main consciousness to the ground.


    The white light continued. For a time, the sky and the earth became silent at this moment.


    "Will they... Die?" Canaan''s voice trembled. Even if it was not shrouded by the light beam, its powerful power still brought it an unprecedented shock.


    Canaan had always felt that human beings were weak. But now, whether the shopkeeper wakes him up by the rhythm of the sea, or the puppet stage or this powerful shell, waves are telling him again and again that human beings are not as weak as it thought.


    Angel could not answer the question of Canaan. He could only know the specific situation when the white light dispersed.


    "It''s hard to say whether he will die. Human beings have cards, but it doesn''t mean that demons don''t have cards." Fafner looked at the dazzling white light in the sky, "after all, this is rasudland, the home of the devil. No one knows what will happen."


    Angel''s heart moved. What Fafner meant was that the three great demons could still live?


    Can you still live under this powerful attack?


    Angel himself didn''t believe it. After the shells were fired, although Angel couldn''t see the specific situation on the stage, he clearly saw the trajectory of the shells, which shattered the whole space.


    Angel had never seen such a powerful attack before.


    He even suspected that if it were not for the abyss where the laws of space were very firm, if it were an ordinary world, perhaps this blow would be enough to sink the continent and churn the ocean.


    Those three big demons have been tossed and wounded by the puppet show stage. Can they catch them in the face of such a powerful attack?


    After about half a minute, the white light slowly dispersed.


    Angel also moved the Lord''s consciousness back to the wind in the sky.


    Although this wind is controlled by Fafner, angel can still feel the energy fluctuation around him even if there is only a trace of consciousness.


    Now the energy nearby is not only disordered, but even "boiling". It can be seen how terrible the previous attack was!


    Angel turned his attention to the position of the puppet stage. He wanted to see if the great devil could really survive under such circumstances?


    The stage of the puppet show has disappeared, and there is a ferocious dark vortex in the position of the previous stage.


    It is estimated that it is the space crack bombarded by the shell.


    Around the dark vortex, it was empty and there was no life.


    There was a cheer from the ice floe.


    When Angel looked back, the overall mood on the ice floe was obviously in a high state.


    Lying in a pool of blood, Mu Ying looked seriously injured, but the corners of her mouth were hooked upward; Maher''s situation was also very bad, but his eyes were shining. He solved three big demons at one time. Even if he lost a chaotic magic cannon, he still didn''t lose.


    Other wizards, their expressions are also very relaxed.


    However, when Angel looked at Sanders, he found that Sanders was talking to munch around him. His face was not as relaxed as others.


    When angel was wondering, Sanders suddenly raised his head and looked at angel''s position.


    He opened his mouth slightly and said silently¡ª¡ª


    "Angel?"


    Angel''s mind exploded and looked at Sanders stunned. Now there was only one thought in his heart: have I been found?


    "How did Sanders find me?" Before the idea came into being, angel suddenly found that Sanders'' eyes turned to the other side¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the excitement of the Wizards on the ice floe suddenly solidified at this moment.


    Angel looked down Sanders'' eyes, but saw a faint light and shadow in the previous black vortex.

 Chapter 1110

    Light and shadow slowly appeared in the vortex.


    When angel''s pupils shrink, what does he see?


    The outline of the great devil?!


    Fafner is right! Under such a terrible attack, the great devil hasn''t said he''s dead yet? Angel''s face was full of shock. With the emergence of light and shadow, the outline became clearer and clearer.


    Angel quietly looked at the dark vortex. When the light and shadow completely stepped out of the vortex, he finally saw the real situation inside¡ª¡ª


    Buffiment appeared in front of the Wizards.


    "It''s not dead yet!" Angel''s mood suddenly became very complex. Under the power of this level, bafement was still alive


    incorrect! Angel''s expression suddenly paused. Because he saw that although buffiment stepped out of the dark vortex, his eyes were godless and desperate, and he couldn''t see a trace of divine light at all.


    It doesn''t look like a living creature at all!


    When angel was full of doubts, he saw that bafement was covered with a layer of light black fog. The black fog constantly eroded him, and a large area of skin fell directly, revealing the muscles, bones and flesh inside. And these flesh and blood, like burnt mud, turned into thick paste and constantly dripping from it.


    Flesh and blood, organs and even bones were all melted together and scattered all over the ground from high altitude.


    The scarlet smell, the black filth, and the pale defeat.


    In the end, bafement completely turned into a blood mist and burst with a bang.


    When all the dirt dissipated, the spirit of bafement was erased from the world.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Angel heard the "jingle jingle" bell. Only edsinos is the demon who binds the bell!


    Sure enough, when the blood mist dissipated, the figure behind it appeared, and there was more than one. Edsinos and Minotaur are in shape at the same time!


    They''re hiding behind bafement? So successfully escaped a disaster?! No, more accurately, at the moment when the puppet stage was destroyed, they hijacked bafeimente and became their shield in front of themselves!


    But even so, they look terrible.


    They are also being eroded by the black fog, and like buffiment, their skin falls and their flesh melts into mud. However, angel can clearly see that there are emotions in their eyes, or dark, or resentment, or hatred... Anyway, at least from their eyes, they should not be dead.


    Sure enough, when the bones were destroyed, half of edsinos''s whole body was melted, and Minotaur was even worse. Almost two-thirds of them turned into nothingness, but anyway, they were still alive, and the blood and flesh at the wound were stirring and rolling, which meant to be repaired.


    "Are they still alive?" On the ice floe, a wizard roared out in an unbelievable tone.


    Chaotic magic cannon can penetrate the void where it is bombarded, and even a large number of different spaces represented behind the current spatial coordinates will be hit to varying degrees.


    This kind of superconducting mechanical magic device was avoided by them?


    "Why are you still alive under this attack?" The talking wizard muttered to himself, and his expression gradually changed from shock to collapse. Has the flesh of the great devil become so strong?


    "Shut up and say this when you have time. It''s better to solve these two great demons. Their current situation is already a candle in the wind. It''s the best time to solve them!" Maher forced himself up and looked in Munch''s direction: "Monsieur Munch, we now..."


    "As you said, now is the best time to kill them." Munch turned to look at the crowd: "they haven''t completely recovered yet. Kill them. All the booty is yours."


    Facts have proved that any passionate mobilization is not as good as some practical inducement.


    Before, bafeimen turned into meat and mud, but its weapon is still in Minotaur''s hand, and edsinos robbed bafeimen''s fear and evil breath. Coupled with the value of the two demons themselves, they instantly made everyone jealous.


    The value of ordinary demons is not as high as that of demons, but the great demons are different... The blood of the great demons is very valuable and even has no market all year round. It is a very good choice whether it is for sale or for their own use.


    Even though the interests are blinding, the Wizards on the ice floe also know themselves. After all, the other party is a great devil. Even if he is extremely disabled, it is not easy to kill him. Therefore, although everyone is excited, no one dares to come forward immediately.


    This is also the continuation of the shadow of the psychological shock brought to others by the two great demons that could not be killed by the chaotic magic cannon.


    When all the Wizards hesitated, a black man covered with the shadow of a black dragon rose from behind the ice floe to mid air.


    "Black dragon" essek! Another true Wizard of frost moon alliance!


    Essek''s strength is no worse than Samantha. He will take the lead. Even if he really faces the counter attack of the great devil, he is the first to suffer the damage. A wizard thought of this and flew up from the ice floe and fell behind essek.


    More and more wizards fly into the sky.


    Essek looked at the distance. The two great demons were motionless in front of the dark vortex. They looked like statues, but from the blood and flesh wriggling at their wounds, it could be seen that they were in a hurry to repair their wounds.


    As Munch said, they must be killed before their injuries recover, otherwise there will be endless trouble!


    Thinking of this, essek did not hesitate. The whole person turned into the shadow of the black dragon and ran towards the great devil. The subsequent wizards also showed their magic powers. In an instant, the fiery sky became incomparably bright¡ª¡ª


    Iadasse is still haunted by niros, but there is no way to return.


    Seeing that the shadow of the black dragon was about to hit the disabled demon, an ugly hoarse laughter suddenly came out of thin air.


    With a flash of virtual shadow, a head like a fire robe demon of salamander appeared in front of the black dragon and waved a fire shield to block the black dragon''s attack.


    "The spirit of bafeimente has disappeared? It''s good to disappear. There are still too many seven seats in the huge void tower, and I hate the smell of it..."


    The fire shield easily blocked essek outside. Even the attacks of other wizards behind did not break through the ordinary fire shield.


    With this hand, it is more terrible than any big devil before!


    "The king of fire is coming. Any insult to fire is a provocation to the throne." The devil in the fire robe grimly opened his mouth full of fangs: "under the majesty of fire, it is impossible to defeat me."


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, Canaan looked at the great devil with the head of salamander in the dreamland, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    "It is Komodo, the only fire demon in the seven seats of the void giant tower." As a water system half blood demon, Canaan could not help showing fear when facing Comodo, even if it knew that the shadow in front of him was just an illusion.


    Angel was not surprised by the appearance of Comodo. He had guessed before that the seven great demons of the huge void tower would inevitably go to the sky one by one to block the ice floe.


    Now, it is normal for Minotaur and edsinos to have great demons to help them in the critical period of recovery. If even Komodo can''t resist, it''s estimated that nitotip will go too.


    What really surprised angel, except that the chaotic magic cannon didn''t kill the great devil, was Sanders''s lips before. Looks like Sanders found himself? Unfortunately, angel can''t control the wind, otherwise he can convey the human elimination plan to Sanders through the track of the wind.


    Angel secretly looked at Fafner and wondered if there was any way for Fafner to lend him the control of the wind for the time being?


    However, when Angel looked at Fafner, he found that Fafner''s face rarely showed surprise.


    Not only Fafner, Canaan''s expression was also surprised.


    However, including angel, their three surprises are different. Canaan''s surprise was that he repeatedly said, "buffiment died like this?"


    So far, Canaan hasn''t recovered from the news that bafement has died. For it, the great devil at this level of bafement is an unattainable existence, but such existence has been blasted and killed by humans? It''s incredible.


    What Fafner was surprised at was essek. The black dragon phantom on essek made her expression very ugly.


    "Who is he?" Fafner pointed to essek and asked angel.


    Angel was thinking about how to let Fafner give himself the control of the wind. Unexpectedly, Fafner asked questions first.


    Angel carefully looked at the black dragon phantom simulated by him in the dreamland and shook his head: "I haven''t seen him, but look at the logo on his clothes and the black dragon phantom... It may be essek of frost moon alliance."


    Before the apprentices go out alone, all wizard organizations will take out the portraits of the powerful in the wizard world and let them identify them carefully, so as not to offend these people.


    Angel has actually experienced similar things. However, the appearance of these top wizards is also changing. Therefore, Sanders did not force angel to remember the portrait, but focused on making him remember the characteristics.


    The characteristics of essek are obvious. The black dragon phantom is the unique characteristics of essek.


    It is said that the blood of essek is fused with a black dragon in the abyss... Angel suddenly paused and slowly moved his eyes to Fafner.


    Essek fused the blood of the abyssal dragon? And Fafner itself is also an abyss dragon! And the color is black


    Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence? Is the blood of essek a relative of fafna?


    "What are you thinking?" Fafner glared at Angel angrily. Although Angel didn''t say anything, his expression completely replaced language.


    "This man... Essek, right? He does have the blood of the abyssal dragon, but he is a fallen abyssal dragon. Speaking of it, bina Jones once said that hundreds of years ago, an abyssal dragon degenerated into a dark dragon. At that time, the abyssal dragon clan encircled and suppressed it, but it still escaped in the end, but strangely, although it escaped, it did not escape There''s no news of it. "


    What Fafner means is that the blood of essek is the fallen dark dragon?


    "It could be it." Fafner nodded and a dark light flashed in his eyes: "although the fallen abyss dragon is a traitor, even if it is a traitor, it must be punished by ourselves, not killed by humble humans."

 Chapter 1111

    Angel looked sideways.


    What does Fafner mean by blaming essek?


    "The glory of the abyss dragon clan is inviolable. Even if it is a traitor, it must not be ended by humble humans." Fafner''s eyes looked at essek with a little more wariness.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, although essek has a trace of the blood of the abyss dragon, it can''t be said that it was the dark dragon killed by human beings? Maybe when the dark dragon escaped, it was hurt to the point that it was difficult to heal by his fellow adults. Later, he was seriously injured and died. Essek just picked up a bargain, maybe." Angel carefully organized the words. If Fafner participated in the battle between the two sides at this time, it would really be a mess.


    Fafner''s strength is definitely higher than the great devil of the void tower.


    Although angel doesn''t like the wizard of frost moon, now it''s not just the problem of frost moon, sanders and Kanter are also among them... Eh, I don''t seem to have seen Kanter on the ice floe before?


    When the thoughts in angel''s mind were flowing, Fafner said faintly: "what you said is also possible, but even if it is true, humble humans must not have the blood of the abyss dragon."


    "In fact, there are powerful beings in human beings..." angel said weakly. There are so many legendary wizards in history. They just leave the southern region, which doesn''t mean they fall. Angel did not believe that Fafner dared to call these people "humble humans" when facing them.


    "What do you mean?!" Fafner looked at Angel coldly, and the cold knife kept stabbing angel.


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Angel immediately counseled: "I just want to say that it''s easy for adults to kill essek, but if you go now, you''ll probably be regarded as an accomplice of the devil. Human cards have never been exhausted. At that time, even if adults are strong, many ants will bite... Bite adults. Anyway, it''s not too late for adults to remember his breath and find a chance to kill him in the future."


    Fafner thought, and angel made sense. Now is really not a good time to do it. She doesn''t like humans, but she doesn''t like demons. There''s no need to do it now.


    Moreover, the combat power of human beings can not be underestimated. The chaotic magic cannon and the strange puppet show. If these are used on himself, Fafner doesn''t think he can be more flattering than those great demons. Not to mention the unknown card.


    Thinking of this, the Libra in Fafner''s heart also shifted slowly.


    Now that the two sides are fighting, there is really no need to start now.


    Angel saw Fafner''s intention, and naturally it was another persuasion. Finally, good or bad words finally talked Fafner through, temporarily giving up her idea of doing it. However, it is not easy to mention what Angel originally wanted to say about letting himself control the wind and deliver messages for mankind.


    "Shopkeeper, do humans really have cards?" Canaan asked.


    "I don''t know how many cards there are, but there must be... After all, none of the mysterious things have appeared." Angel''s last words were soft and vague, almost whispered.


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and angel also dutifully recorded it in real time.


    However, it was human beings who beat the devil before, but now it has changed the wind direction. Komodo''s strength is very strong. With its own strength, it has gradually reversed the strength gap between the two sides.


    The main reason is that Comodo doesn''t seem to be affected by the coming of the flame throne, and the power of flame is more powerful.


    Simple fireball, fire shield and fire wall are as powerful as formal techniques.


    Minotaurus and edsinos behind Comodo are also speeding up their recovery. Once their strength is restored, even if only half of their strength is restored, it will cause great harm to mankind.


    "It has also been affected." Fafner kept looking at Comodo and suddenly said.


    "What?" Angel looked puzzled.


    "Even the flame mark of Odysseus is restricted. Comodo is a fire demon, which cannot be unaffected."


    Angel suddenly realized that Fafner was talking about Comodo... But now, if Comodo is affected, it can''t be so powerful? You know, just now it had a fire shield, which not only blocked essek, but also intercepted more than a dozen magic methods of official wizards.


    Facing angel''s doubts, Fafner sneered: "do you think a fire demon can only control such a simple fire skill?"


    At this time, Canaan added: "I also found that Komodo has never used purgatory fire."


    Different fire demons have different understandings of fire, so there are all kinds of strange flames. Just like before, angel needed the white ember fire melting agent boiled by the hell fire, in which the hell fire is the understanding of the fire devil to the flame.


    Komodo also has his own view of fire, which is the fire of purgatory.


    According to Canaan, the purgatory fire of Comodo can easily burn mountains and boil the sea, and its color is dark red. But so far, Komodo has never used purgatory fire from beginning to end. This unique flame is useless. Needless to say, Komodo has never used any high-end flame skills.


    From this point of view, Comodo does seem to have been affected.


    However, its simple fire system skills have been obviously enhanced. Perhaps, as it said, when the king of fire is coming, the power of fire, even simple skills, will be deepened infinitely.


    "The simpler it is, the more basic it is, and the fewer flaws it has. I don''t know if they can break the game?" Angel looked at the ice floe.


    ¡­¡­


    A flaming hand passed through the chest of the black robed wizard, and the hot heart was directly dragged out.


    With Sen''s cold and harsh laughter, his beating heart was directly bitten by Komodo and swallowed into his stomach.


    "I said, under the majesty of fire, no one can defeat me." Comodo looked at the sky crazily. The sky with floating flame was more fascinating than the most beautiful sunset.


    Comodo''s arrogant laughter spread to the ice floe, but it made everyone''s look more ugly.


    "Kosaya is dead, too." The witch as like as two peas in a black robe, the black robe on her body is exactly the same as the black wizard who had been swallowed by the heart of Como. "I don''t really dislike him so much."


    After the faint words, there is a sad cry. Previously undetected emotions, such as the flood discharge canal, only when the gate is opened, can we find how deep the hidden power is.


    Other wizards may not feel the witch''s heartache, but watching one of their companions killed by Komodo, the Pathetique of hurting others gradually spread.


    "Monsieur Munch, so far, he can''t break through its defense line. If he continues, it will not only hurt the morale, but the consequences will be unimaginable when the two great demons recover."


    Munch sighed. Olucia chose the hub demon city on the outer and inner floors.


    There are too many variables here. He didn''t expect it to happen before the key battle.


    In the face of today''s situation, if you do not use your cards, it is a senseless war of consumption. But if you continue to use your cards, what should you do against olucia at that time? In addition, according to the message before angel, if the Lord who is about to ascend the throne starts to fight them, he must also have a card to deal with it.


    "Monsieur Munch, let me do it." At this time, a voice with some Qi deficiency sounded from the crowd.


    When they looked back, they saw a thin man slowly coming forward. He was also wearing the wizard robe of frost moon, but from the copper robe, it can be seen that he should be just an ordinary guard.


    Even Maher, the leader of the frost Moon Guard, fell to one side. What is an ordinary wizard doing? This is the psychological activity of everyone present.


    However, since he opened his mouth, he might have something special like muying before. Thinking of this, they still made way for him to come to munch.


    However, when the man was halfway there, he suddenly shook all over.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, the startling "vomiting" sound came from the man''s throat. A lot of blood came out of his mouth.


    Scarlet blood almost sprayed on other wizards around.


    The sound of clattering continued. Finally, the vomiting of blood stopped, but the man''s expression became extremely pale, his body was thinner than before, and the whole person was sick, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    The expression of the people is obviously disgusted. With this body bone, can they be promoted to an official wizard?


    After the man vomited blood, he reached out and waved, and the cleaning technique attached to his copper gloves was activated to clean up the blood on the ground. Then he took out a bottle full of red liquid from the ring and poured it into his mouth. His whole act was done at one go, as if he had rehearsed it countless times.


    The liquid in the bottle exudes a thick smell of blood.


    After drinking the unknown liquid, the man''s face became a little ruddy.


    "I have some physical problems. I can''t help it." The man''s lips are also dyed with gorgeous red. With his white and morbid appearance, there is a strange abnormal feeling.


    Although he explained the reason of his body, it also made others more doubt: can such a person deal with the fire demon outside?


    The man came to munch and knelt on one knee: "Monsieur Munch, let me come."


    Munch stared at the man. Others couldn''t know Munch''s expression under the mask, but they could see a trace of worry in his eyes: "are you sure you can hold on?"


    "Yes."


    Munch pondered for a moment, took out a bottle of light pink medicine and handed it to him: "this is the coagulation medicine made by ''magic medicine'' midola. Take it."


    Munch didn''t stop him. He even gave him a bottle of medicine?


    Does this mean that Munch thinks he has the ability to stop the big demons outside?

 Chapter 1112

    Komodo is still fighting with essek and goes to encircle Komodo''s wizard. Only essek can feed him. But essek''s physical strength is also constantly consumed. Once essek''s physical strength drops to zero, Komodo will have no scruples and pound the ice floe behind him.


    Seeing the black dragon illusion behind essek fade gradually, Komodo''s arrogance on the other side keeps rising.


    As everyone''s mood became more and more heavy, the man who took the blood clotting agent from Munch turned his head and looked at Comodo.


    He stood up and walked silently towards the center of the battlefield, as if there were more steps in the air.


    The man walked towards Comodo step by step.


    The dark red floating fire pattern in the sky is his background, outlining his thin and slender figure.


    At this moment, the situation is like a picture. The man''s back is very lonely, but extremely powerful. The rosy sky reflects his figure thin and long, while opposite him is a ferocious, terrible and bloody devil, but he has no hesitation.


    It''s like on the battlefield, when a man wants to resist thousands of soldiers, he goes retrograde when others retreat one after another.


    But in fact, the big devil in front of us is more terrible than thousands of troops.


    Essek was hit to his chest by Komodo''s flame hand. Although the scales of the black dragon temporarily protected the fire poison that wanted to invade his body, it was difficult to resist. After a low and dumb scream, essek fell back in a parabola.


    Very hard, Essex adjusted his figure in mid air to stop the falling trend. At the same time, I saw the men with firm steps around me.


    Essek''s eyes were a little dizzy for a moment. Unexpectedly, someone came up to Komodo at this time? You know, after more than ten people died, the wizard who cherished his life no longer came forward. Even if he did, he would send a puppet symbolically.


    When essek saw what he looked like, his pupils shrank.


    "Is that you?" Essek''s expression was very strange, and even his tone was a little different: "can you hold on?"


    As like as two peas, monk asked him a question that was exactly the same as Monge. His reply was simple but firm: "give it to me."


    The man walked through essek and continued to face Comodo.


    At this time, Komodo seemed to realize that his next opponent was not essek, but this thin and eccentric human.


    It did not go after essek, but looked at the "new opponent" suspiciously.


    Somehow, with the man coming forward, he always had the illusion of fear. It was clear that this was a human with low strength. Even compared with essek, it was at least two levels lower.


    But it was this man with low strength that made him feel timid for the first time on the battlefield.


    The man looked firm and confident, but his body was too weak. When he was halfway there, he trembled all over again, covered his mouth and wanted to be patient, but he couldn''t resist it in the end. A lot of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Komodo: I vomited blood before I started?


    All the people on the ice floes also covered their eyes and looked like "I can''t see it anymore". Only the people with frosty moon frowned tightly, which seems to have been strange for a long time.


    After vomiting blood, the thin man took out the blood clotting agent given by your excellency Munch and poured it into his mouth. After the medicine entered the abdomen, it was warm and hot, instantly made up for the body deficiency after excessive blood loss, and his face gradually returned to normal.


    But the atmosphere of "a lonely and backwater battle" brewing for everyone before was completely lost at this moment, leaving only a burst of jokes.


    "Who the hell is he? He really deserves a fight? I''m worried that he vomited blood and died on the way." A man standing next to Maher asked. He completely asked the voice of everyone present.


    "His spitting blood is a scourge, but the reason why there is a scourge is because heaven is jealous."


    Maherton paused and did not explain the so-called "Tianyan", but continued: "his name is Winchester. Although he is only an ordinary frost Moon Guard, he also has another identity. He is Lord Munch''s... Apprentice."


    ¡­¡­


    Samantha is agile and runs fast on the wall. Her body is almost parallel to the ground, but she doesn''t stumble at all. Her steps are steady and jump back and forth on the walls of the surrounding building ruins.


    And wherever she walked, she would make a rumbling sound.


    It was not her that caused it, but after she passed by, some tentacles with ferocious barbs pierced over and smashed the walls into caves.


    Samantha''s life is in danger if she slows down.


    After running around the field in a row, a roar came from her ear, and at the same time, there was the onomatopoeia of "pattering rain".


    Samantha doesn''t have to look back. She knows what''s behind it.


    The whistling sound was very fast. When she heard it, it had reached behind her. Samantha cursed, "Damn it!"


    Samantha could only jump out of thin air. With her head down and feet up, she turned in the air and fell on the surface of a flying fog white umbrella.


    The white umbrella was open and spinning, whistling. Before, it was this umbrella that flew at Samantha!


    Samantha just pointed the umbrella surface on her toes as a leverage point, and then immediately took off. When she saw Kant opposite in mid air, she couldn''t help but gesture "are you ready?".


    Kanter''s response is that his body shape changes from three-dimensional to flat shadow. As soon as the shadow appears, it immediately expands into a strange black tetragonal body, which shackles the terrible devil in the center of the field.


    "Good chance!" Samantha saw this, stretched out her foot, made a point out of thin air, changed her direction, and flew towards the center of the field like a sharp arrow.


    With the black square near the center of the field, Samantha''s body suddenly turned into crystal glass. The raindrops falling from the sky turned into water mist before they touched the glass.


    "Glass heaven!" After holding back for a long time, Samantha couldn''t help shouting at this moment. First, she wanted to remind Cantor that her attack was about to reach, and second, she wanted to vent her inner resentment.


    The world of colored glass is perfectly integrated with the black tetragonal body.


    The black tetragonal body, originally in the shape of shadow fog, has become a dark glass emitting dark light.


    Samantha fell to the roof of one side of the dilapidated ruins, and Kant also flew to the balcony of another high-rise building from the shadow into an entity at the moment of the integration of glass and black tetragonal body.


    The rain continued to fall, but no rain could fall on the "dark glass" in the center of the scene.


    "Broken, broken." Samantha snapped her fingers expressionless.


    The voice fell, and a crack appeared in a corner of the dark glass. Just listen to the "bang", the dark glass turned into countless pieces. At the same time, when it burst, it also brought countless broken meat of tentacles.


    The female devil''s tentacle was cut off in an instant.


    Samantha couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, she got such a powerful move for the first time when she cooperated with Cantor, which Samantha had never thought of before.


    This is also a one-sided battle, forcing them to evolve rapidly.


    The broken pieces of dark glass exploded and flew with the rain. However, in the shadowy fragments, Samantha seems to see a silhouette.


    Samantha lifted her hairy hand and suddenly stopped: "isn''t it dead? Cooperative offensive is useless?"


    Samantha has enough confidence that the lethality of the previous "dark glass" can definitely reach the level of level 3 true knowledge. Under such an offensive, Samantha even felt that even if Lord Munch wanted to take the move steadily, it might be enough.


    But now, the female devil caught it?


    When the fragments of dark glass completely returned to the dust, the "pattering" sound, accompanied by a burst of women''s sharp laughter, first poured into their ears.


    When I looked up, there was a bright red blood in the center of the scene.


    These are left when the tentacle is cut off.


    However, only tentacles were hurt.


    In the center of the scene, the female devil named nitotip had no broken clothes, and even the tentacles under her skirt were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before, nitotip covered her face with an umbrella. At this time, it slowly opened the umbrella.


    The first thing revealed was its lace white gloves, and then its cold and beautiful face as clear as water.


    "Really unharmed!" Samantha clenched her teeth and choked her voice between her teeth. In contrast, nitotip is still perfect, and she herself is not only disheartened, but also has a broken glass like skirt, revealing her white legs.


    "Sure enough, what I hate most is the woman with an umbrella." Samantha''s hatred flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "whether it''s flora or you!"


    Nitotip smiled but didn''t speak. The attack of the two people really surprised her, especially the unexpected joint attack before, which was amazing. Nitotip doesn''t even know how they can achieve such a high degree of integration in a short time.


    Most importantly, the power of this fusion technology is also beyond its imagination.


    If it were someone else, even bafement, who is called the strongest body, would probably be hurt a lot.


    But they met me. If you want to pose a threat to yourself in rainy days, you can''t do it unless you roll it a whole step higher.


    Nitotip is very confident in herself, but it is not easy for her to kill the two wizards in a short time.


    "It seems that they can only use up their energy first." When nitotip thought so, his eyes in the sky suddenly came a startling message.


    A sudden change in the sky? Could there have been other accidents besides the stupid bafement being blown to death?


    What happened to Minotaur and edsinos?


    Nitotip jerked her head up and looked at the ice floe.


    When he saw the specific situation, his expression was stunned: what''s going on? What the hell happened?

 Chapter 1113

    Angel was also in a daze.


    When the official wizard named Winchester came on stage, not only the Wizards on the ice floe showed doubts, but even Fafner snorted coldly: "just this sick child to fight? I see his strength, even Canaan can''t win."


    At this time, Canaan, who was named, also looked at the thin young man in the dreamland. From the perspective of his momentum and his own strength, I''m afraid it was the level of an ordinary wizard.


    After the journey of the rhythm of the sea, although Canaan''s strength today is not as reborn as Panas, it should still be possible to deal with an ordinary wizard at the abyss home.


    "He looks really weak and should be at prapa''s current level." Canaan also felt that Winchester could not beat Comodo.


    Angel: "just now, Mu Ying, the manipulator behind the puppet show, doesn''t seem to have high strength, but he has controlled the three great demons. Maybe he has a similar means."


    "On the stage of the puppet show, I can feel the threat even if I''m not in the sky. And this person, I don''t feel the slightest sense of danger except disease and weakness." It was for this reason that Fafner judged that the human being was completely dead.


    Angel thought there was something mysterious in Winchester, but it seemed that he was wrong to hear Fafner say so?


    However, angel still believes that frost moon should not send her teammates to die in vain.


    Instead of making a firm conclusion like Fafner, he looked at the sky without saying a word and waited for change.


    Then he saw the next amazing scene.


    The main reason why Komodo is so strong is that it has learned something from the floating flame, which makes it almost achieve the effect of true knowledge when releasing low-level skills such as "fire escape".


    With Komodo''s energy reserves, it is easy to send out countless fire escapes, fireballs and flame hands at the same time. Each of these countless low-level skills is extremely powerful. Ordinary wizards will be severely damaged if they are scratched a little. If they are under intensive attack, they will be burned into fly ash almost instantly.


    With such simple skills, Komodo achieved the goal of breaking thousands of laws with one force.


    Facing Winchester, Comodo did not immediately release the overwhelming fire attack because of his inexplicable sense of vigilance, but narrowed his eyes and stretched out his index finger.


    Covered by black and red scales, the tip of the index finger with sharp nails emitted a small flame.


    A snap finger, the orange red flame, dragged its long tail and rushed to Winchester like a meteor.


    Although it is only a small flame, the wizards who have seen Komodo kill everywhere before clearly know how terrible the energy contained in this flame is. Except for the real wizard, it is estimated that no one can pick it up.


    But the next second, their cognition was broken.


    When the little flame rushed to Winchester, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Even when the red light had brightened his face and the shape of the flame was reflected in his eyes, he held out his hand.


    A faint green light flashed in his simple looking eyes.


    His hands neatly drew a strange arc. From a distance, it was like stirring the clouds, and the flame was hidden in the clouds.


    Slender white hands, just hold the flame, and then turn over their hands.


    The orange red flame obediently stopped at his fingertips. Winchester smiled faintly and snapped his finger, and the flame dissipated.


    Komodo shot and Winchester shot. Winchester''s doing so was obviously in return for Komodo''s arrogance.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so easy?" Everyone looked confused.


    The whole picture seemed to have no sense of conflict. Winchester intercepted the flame so easily. If it were an ordinary flame, everyone present could be as Winchester, but... It''s not an ordinary flame!


    Essek looked at Winchester''s move and breathed a long sigh of relief. However, soon, he will face again. Now is not the time to relax. No matter how special Winchester''s ability is, he can only deal with Komodo, and the two great demons behind Komodo who are recovering from injury are the threats that must be quickly eradicated!


    "Winchester, I''ll cooperate with you!" With a flash, essek came behind Winchester and faced Comodo whose face suddenly became ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel showed an expression of "sure enough".


    Frost moon''s people didn''t stop Winchester from playing, which showed a signal: this person is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, there was a hidden move.


    Angel looked at Fafner to see what Fafner looked like after he was beaten in the face. But Fafner frowned and said "something''s wrong" without paying any attention to angel.


    Angel looked back at Canaan. Canaan dodged angel''s eyes, took the magic meat on the table, and chewed it with relish. He didn''t forget to make an evaluation: "it''s delicious!"


    Angel''s expressionless face raised the corners of his mouth: "if it''s fragrant, you''ll eat more."


    "No, something''s wrong!" A light flashed in Fafner''s eyes, as if thinking of something: "the flame has changed!"


    "The flame has changed? What do you mean?" Angel wondered.


    Fafner: "the flame used by Komodo seems very ordinary, but there is a wonderful power that conforms to the rules of flame in the sky. However, when the flame is caught by the human, it looks unchanged, but all the strange forces in the flame disappear, so the nature of the flame has changed!"


    Has changed in nature?


    Angel suddenly had an inspiration in his mind. He always felt that this statement seemed to be somewhat similar to someone''s power?


    ¡­¡­


    Changes in the sky, after the battle in Winchester, the victorious Libra once again biased towards the human camp.


    Komodo had thought that this seemingly weak human might pose a certain threat to it, but Komodo never believed that his flame would be restrained.


    After all, now that the king of fire is coming, there have been some changes in rasudland''s rules of fire, and it happens to seize these changes and integrate into its own fire. Anyone who challenges its flame is an insult to the fire and a provocation to the throne! Under the majesty of fire, no one can defeat it!


    But the exception happened!


    This Winchester could Despise its flame, which Comodo never thought of.


    Comodo''s expression slowly became gloomy: "just intercept the next flame. Do you think you can turn over? Impossible! No one can defeat me under the protection of the king of fire!"


    With the roar down, a large number of flames appeared around Komodo out of thin air. It seemed to be shrouded in flame rain. The intense high temperature distorted the light.


    Endless fire!


    Komodo waved his arms and a large number of flames turned into sharp arrows and rushed to Winchester.


    The frozen situation is ignited again!


    Komodo has been using very low-level skills before. This is the first time he has used more medium-level flame control skills. At the same time, it gives more powerful rules in the flame than before.


    With its burning and killing intention and the idea of destruction, the sharp arrow like fire and rain crosses the endless space to track and kill Winchester!


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of essek behind Winchester. The sharp arrow like fire and rain was enough to destroy his defense. However, contrary to essek, Winchester did not have any fear and retreat, and even rushed forward in the face of the fire rain.


    When every sharp arrow touched Winchester, he could calm the violent power, turn it into a dull flame, and finally dissipate it.


    He is like a natural flame elimination force field. When he rushed to Komodo, he not only dissolved all the terrorist flames, but also opened up a safe passage for essek.


    On the ice floe in the distance, there came the sound of drums beating from the ancient time and distant place. This is a voice wizard wearing a strange mask. He took out a set of bone original music and played a war song for Winchester!


    In the war songs and drums, the original cry can be heard faintly. That is the desire for light and the pursuit of victory!


    In this war song, Winchester has played his power beyond the level, and the speed is faster and faster, even faster than the speed of the flame arrow!


    All the flames turned into streamers in his hands. For a time, they were hazy and dreamy, not like the world.


    Behind Winchester''s streamer, there is the illusion of a dark dragon


    Winchester''s body is weak after all. Even if it can dissolve the flame, it still needs the cooperation of essek if it wants to face Komodo directly.


    As long as we get close to Komodo, it will be the moment of dragon roar!


    Comodo''s look changed from arrogance to solemnity.


    Moreover, seeing Winchester getting closer, Comodo became hesitant. Behind it are Minotaur and edsinos. They are still stepping up their recovery. Once it dodges, these two fools will be hurt, but if it doesn''t dodge, it may get hurt!


    Comodo''s mood is chaotic. It all comes down to Winchester''s ability, which has completely changed the current pattern!


    "Damn it, how on earth did he do it?!"


    This question is not just what Komodo wants to ask. Many wizards on the ice floe have this doubt in their hearts. The flame that no one could deal with was broken by an unknown ordinary wizard.


    Of course, this is not famous in the past. After this war, Winchester''s name will definitely resound throughout the wizard world.


    But more than fame, they want to know how he did it?


    "Lord vifitt, do you know what''s fishy in here?" Some people looked at vifitte, who was not only highly qualified, but also had traveled to other wizard circles and had extraordinary knowledge.


    Vifitte hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I think of many ways to solve this flame. But these methods can not be realized in the southern region, or have been lost, or need special talent... Winchester can solve it so easily without the help of foreign objects. I can think of few methods."


    "Combining the scourge and jealousy that Maher said before, I thought of some possibilities."


    "He may have a special talent."

 Chapter 1114

    "He may have a special talent." When Vifit said this as like as two peas, Angell also said the same thing on the ground.


    "What special talent?" It was Canaan who asked, but Fafner was also watching angel.


    Fafner''s judgment rarely goes wrong, so she also wants to know what strange talent Winchester has.


    "I once met a wizard apprentice with the talent of ''qualitative change of water''. Her ability is to directly give new characteristics to water." The figure of Xiliu flashed through angel''s mind: "she is the opponent I met in an arena, nicknamed" sleeping stream of interest "..."


    Angel talked about what he had met Xiliu and what Xiliu had done.


    Among them, the hydrated oil used when Xi stayed in the sky tower to fight Angel; Sanders once mentioned that Xiliu turned the water into a pot of poisonous soup in order to pass through the ninth cabin blood bucket; Later, when they met JEBO, the son of the sea, in the purification garden, Xiliu directly boiled the ''ocean'' in each other''s body


    This series of events is enough to show how terrible Xiliu''s ability is.


    But Angel didn''t forget to mention that everything will pay if she gets it. After she has this super talent, she becomes extremely sleepy and sleeps without warning anytime and anywhere, even in battle.


    When Angel met Xiliu in the sky tower, he was almost beaten. Later, the reason why he was able to win was that Xiliu fell asleep on the way.


    After Angel finished, Fafner fell into meditation, and Canaan on the other side showed fear.


    Canaan is a water system demon, with water all over his body. If, as angel said, he meets a wizard with this talent, and the water turns into oil or magma, he may also fall on the spot.


    Canaan''s fear was obvious. Angel whispered comfortingly, "Xiliu is only an apprentice at present. It''s very difficult to affect the water in the strong body. Even if you take the initiative to release the energy and let Xiliu influence, she consumes all her energy and it''s estimated that it won''t affect much."


    That''s right, but Xiliu can''t always stop at the apprenticeship level. Once she is promoted to an official wizard, she is the bane of all water demons.


    Thinking of this, Canaan could not help feeling a little afraid of the so-called "qualitative change of water" talent. I thought to myself that if I met such people in the future, I would run away for the first time.


    On the other hand, after thinking, Fafner said to angel, "listen to you, do you think he is also a person with similar special talents?"


    Fafner points to Winchester''s figure in the dreamland.


    Angel nodded, deliberately cutting out a slow shot of Winchester. In slow motion, Winchester''s actions are clearer. Because he quickly dissolves the flame, his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of streamer. However, if you look carefully, you will find that although the flame has become streamer, these streamers have nothing to do with the flame. They are two completely different concepts.


    "Qualitative change of fire?" Fafner wondered.


    Angel: "maybe so, this is my guess. Although there are wonderful rules in these flames, they are still flames in essence, and Winchester is not affected because the nature of the flame changes after contacting him."


    "It reminds me of Xiliu."


    "And like hillau, he also accepted the misfortune and disaster brought by talent while obtaining talent."


    Inexplicable physical deficiency and hematemesis, as well as Xiliu''s sleepiness anytime and anywhere, are also similar.


    "It''s really possible to hear you say that." Fafner nodded thoughtfully, but although she said "qualitative change of fire", she was thinking in her heart that if Winchester really had the talent of qualitative change of fire, his existence might threaten odclas.


    Fafner thought of this, his eyes narrowed and looked at Winchester in the sky.


    Moreover, she also thought about whether there would be a qualitative change in water and fire, and whether there would be a qualitative change in wind, which might also threaten herself at that time.


    For Fafner''s idea, if Angel knew it, he would probably sigh: is the most powerful element attribute of abyssal dragon? No, it''s the boundless physical power. Faced with the wizard of this trait system, he can easily win by crushing the body without element power. Not to mention, this kind of wizard also has disadvantages.


    "Here he is! He''s in front of Comodo!" Canaan exclaimed, "will Comodo escape?"


    Angel''s eyes returned to the sky again.


    But I saw Winchester flying all over, and countless fireflies flying all over his body. Komodo, on the other hand, was shrouded in flames, and his salamander head showed a ferocious expression.


    The distance between them is less than 100 meters.


    Comodo still did not escape. Once he did, the two great demons behind him would inevitably suffer a fatal blow. Moreover, it doesn''t hide. In fact, it also wants to personally experience what the sick and weak young man did in the fire?


    It is clear that after the fire is launched, Komodo can still do as directed by his arm. However, when it came to the other party''s scope, the feeling of being ordered by the arm disappeared in an instant. The feeling that the control was forcibly taken away made Komodo very uncomfortable.


    Comodo tried his best to spread the flame, like a continuous huge wall of flame, surrounding it layer by layer.


    However, when Winchester rushed forward, he completely ignored these fire walls. Even when he found that these flames were connected to Komodo''s body, his eyes lit up¡ª¡ª


    These flames melted into streamers in Winchester''s hands.


    This was what Komodo expected.


    However, what Komodo did not expect was that although the outermost flame turned into streamer, the flame connected to its body and even related to its internal source did not turn into streamer, but into endless frost.


    At that time, Komodo was observing Winchester''s secret. Even at such a close distance, he didn''t see the clue. Their own flame, inexplicably, was turned into a faint streamer by each other.


    When Komodo was thinking about the reason, he suddenly felt a sharp chill in his body.


    When he reacted, he found that his body was full of frost gas that turned into white fog.


    "What''s going on?" As a fire demon, Komodo hates and hates the frost gas most, but now, these frost gas has entered its body? And it''s still near the source of fire!


    Komodo was stunned and immediately reacted. Winchester did it!


    "Can you change the character of the flame?" Komodo reacted and asked in a surprised tone, "the flame can be turned into not only light spots, but also frost?"


    After flashing, Winchester''s pale face showed. He raised his eyebrows: "it''s not a change, it just gives him a new characteristic, for example -"


    Winchester sneered: "cold ice."


    As Winchester''s voice fell, the frost in Komodo burst out in an instant.


    The endless cold made Komodo feel unspeakable pain, like someone was tearing its body. This sad feeling was never experienced by Komodo.


    It was also when Komodo''s body was abnormal that the dark dragon hiding behind Winchester finally showed a ferocious face. After roaring up to the sky, essek turned into a black dragon shadow, wrapped up the energy that had been brewing for a long time, and blasted to Komodo''s chest.


    Komodo vomited blood from half of the frost and half of the fire, and then the bones in his chest snapped and flew out upside down.


    Essek had some regrets at the bottom of his eyes. Before, he tried his best to punch through Komodo''s chest, but he didn''t expect Komodo''s skin to be so thick. He just broke his ribs, but didn''t let it enter the fatal situation.


    But that''s enough. As long as Como loses combat effectiveness in a short time, it will achieve its goal.


    Their main targets now are edsinos and Minotaur! As long as the two great demons are killed, Komodo can solve it slowly.


    Thinking of this, essek''s eyes looked at two empty blood cocoons not far away.


    Previously, edsinos and Minotaur were greatly hurt by chaotic magic energy cannon. Even if they survived by relying on their semi disabled body, they were not only unable to move, but also had no behavioral ability. They could not move again until their body was repaired to a certain extent.


    In order to achieve this goal quickly, they all chose to incarnate into a blood cocoon. After incarnating into a blood cocoon, their resistance is reduced to the lowest, and they must be guarded by companions, and Komodo is the former guardian.


    Now Komodo has been hit hard, but the blood cocoon has become defenseless.


    The black dragon phantom behind essek flashed a deep light in his giant eyes, and a faint black breath from his giant eyes turned into a huge energy group, just like the real dragon''s eyes. He died when he saw it!


    The black energy mass turned into a column of light and shot towards the blood cocoon.


    The black light column smoothly attacked the blood cocoon, but the blood cocoon is also the repair means of the great devil after all. It still has a certain protective power, but it can not be completely broken for a time. Essek can only increase the energy density.


    At the same time, all the wizards who were afraid to come forward gathered their strength one after another.


    They know how to choose what is best for them. The previous "strategic retreat" and today''s "concerted efforts" to break the outer wall of the blood cocoon are the best choice in the balance of profit seeking and self-protection.


    Countless energies converge, and the techniques are launched at the same time. In this case, the situation of blood cocoon is in jeopardy.


    However, when the vast energy is released, the smoke and dust billows away, revealing not the damaged blood cocoon, but the unknown cloud from the horizon.


    There seems to be an electric snake moving in the dark clouds.


    The humidity of the surrounding air also rises rapidly.


    When all the wizards were concerned about the specific situation of the blood cocoon, a strange sound came from the dark cloud¡ª¡ª


    "Patter patter."

 Chapter 1115

    The clouds kept dispersing and soon covered a large area of sight. It not only covered the blood cocoon, but also covered Komodo, who had suffered a great loss.


    In the misty place, a barbed tentacle suddenly stretched out and stabbed Winchester.


    This tentacle is slippery and has no smell of fireworks.


    Winchester was startled, grabbed it from the air and caught the remaining flame left in the air in the palm of his hand. Yu Yan changed essentially in his hand, turned into a high-temperature lava meteorite, and smashed it against his tentacle.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a slap of the tentacle, the meteorite became scattered dust.


    Then the tentacles continued to rush to Winchester without stopping. At this moment, Winchester''s face finally showed panic. In the face of Komodo, he has the advantage of restraint, and Komodo can''t use high-end skills. His special talent has completely become a crushing force. But now the tentacle is a game of power, and there is no flame on the tentacle that he can play.


    "Where does this cloud come from? Why are there tentacles in it?" It was too late to dodge. When the tentacle was about to break through the defense line, Winchester had only this idea in his mind.


    Just when Winchester felt that he was finished, a huge roar accompanied by the black dragon phantom rushed out of the clouds and directly hit his tentacle.


    Under the great force, his tentacle was crooked, but he bypassed Winchester, which made him lucky to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Get out of the way and give it to me!" The figure of essek appeared beside Winchester.


    Before that, Winchester was indomitable, and essek hid behind the streamer. Now it''s upside down. Essek stands in front. The black dragon phantom opens its terrible wings, and the dragon in the head spreads out, casting a high wall of the dragon out of thin air, while Winchester is protected behind the high wall.


    "Patter patter -" strange sound came again from the thin place of the dark cloud.


    When everyone wondered what was going on in the dark clouds, they saw a huge dark shadow in the light clouds.


    Covered by clouds, I can''t see very clearly, but the upper and lower bodies that can see the shadow are extremely uncoordinated, petite and huge, integrated together.


    "Twists and turns. Variables are almost one by one. What''s the matter?" It was Nereus who spoke. After the clouds appeared, iyadase found an opportunity to turn into a dark shadow and flee into the clouds. Nereus did not know the situation in the clouds for a moment, so he could only return to the ice floe temporarily.


    No one answered Nereus, but some people seemed to think of a big demon from the giant tower of emptiness when they saw the large number of tentacles.


    When everyone was puzzled, Maher suddenly came to the front of the ice floe: "Monsieur Munch, Samantha and Cantor have news!"


    ¡­¡­


    Samantha''s breath was not calmed when she put down the contact.


    Cantor leaned against the roof of another ruined building and looked slightly better than Samantha: "what did Monsieur Munch say?"


    "Something happened in the sky battlefield. Nitotip went up to attack the ice floe." Samantha said the news: "it is said that we broke through the defense line of one big devil, and two other big demons are also in a critical state. I thought we could annihilate the three big demons at one stroke, but I didn''t expect nitotip to save the scene at this time."


    "The people above should be very angry?" Kanter recalled the picture. If he was on the sky battlefield, but something happened at a critical moment, he would be suffocated for several days.


    "Listen to their tone, it should be jumping in anger." Samantha calmed the disordered breath in her chest and recalled the corner of her lips.


    "But although he was angry, at least he saved us." Cantor smiled, but after laughing, he looked sad.


    Samantha also nodded silently, thinking of the previous situation.


    They have been fighting with nitotip for some time, and the war has changed from white hot to seesaw war. Their physical strength was already less than one in ten, but nitotip didn''t seem to have consumed at all. She looked not only radiant, but also her strength didn''t decline at all. In this case, Samantha and Cantor are ready to escape by force.


    But now the void is blocked and forced to escape. It is estimated that the end will be very miserable. Even if you don''t die, you will be hurt hard to heal.


    However, unexpectedly, when they were about to fail, the battle situation in the sky changed. Komodo was seriously injured, and the blood cocoons of the two great demons were exposed. Once the game was successfully broken by human beings, the demon camp whose morale was weakened due to the death of bafement is estimated to be defeated immediately.


    In such a critical moment, nitotip had to go to the rescue. Originally, nitotip could have pushed Samantha and Cantor to a desperate situation in a little more time. Because of the urgent situation, she had to give up chasing them and fly high into the sky.


    Therefore, although the Wizards on the ice floe jumped angrily, at least Samantha and Cantor escaped, which is why they can laugh so calmly.


    However, this way of being rescued also embarrassed the two people who stood at the top of the wizard world in the southern region.


    Every time I think about it, I will think of the obvious gap in strength in the face of nitotip, which makes them feel powerless and desperate.


    When they look at each other, they can see the flashing emotion in each other''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Kanter said, "what does Monsieur Munch say? We''ll continue to find Angel next?"


    Samantha nodded: "we must get more detailed information from angel. In addition, Lord Munch also assigned two tasks to explore the strong man around angel and meet sinafa."


    On the other side, in the southern suburbs of rasudland, in the field of wind.


    The battle situation in the sky is changeable and treacherous, and angel''s fantasy also changes. However, when he saw the rain clouds and fog appear in the sky, he immediately reacted and a new great devil appeared.


    "Nitotip has gone to rescue." Canaan''s tone was thankful. Although nitotip had caused harm to it before, it still preferred the devil in the war between human beings and demons.


    Angel can also hear and feel the psychological changes of Canaan. He doesn''t care. His position and camp are different, and his final tendency must be different. At least Canaan, although biased towards demons, had previously revealed very critical information; If it was prapa... Angel shook his head in his heart. Prapa hated human beings from the bottom of his heart, even more radical than those great demons.


    "Is it really nitotip..." when angel saw the familiar rain cloud, he had this guess in his heart. Now confirmed by Canaan, he couldn''t help feeling.


    Angel''s emotion had just risen, and soon the whole person''s expression suddenly solidified.


    He remembered something.


    ¡ª¡ªNitotip has also reached the sky battlefield, that is to say, now all six seats are on the stage except the great devil who stays in the void tower to operate the energy stability facility?!


    According to Canaan''s previous speculation, the void shock is not far away? Angel''s heart clicked, and his mood became uneasy and anxious.


    But soon, angel thought of a problem. Canaan''s speculation was based on the frequency of the great devil at that time. But it was completely ignored. The battle situation in the sky changed so fast that iadase, Komodo and nitotip appeared behind them. They almost didn''t play according to the established frequency, but all went to save the game halfway.


    If we calculate in this way, there should be some time before the occurrence of void shock.


    However, angel is not sure how long this period of time will be. Therefore, at present, he must find a way to pass the human clean-up plan to the ice floe.


    However, how to deliver?


    The sky has become a no fly zone. It''s not easy to break through the devil''s defense line. Angel can think of only two ways now: first, ask Fafner for help, such as giving him the authority to control the wind in the sky. The second is to break through the defense line to report the news through the secret soul whispering, the soul out of the body, and with the extraordinary speed of the gravity vein.


    Both methods have disadvantages.


    Fafner''s temper is very strange. She doesn''t care about anything except her extreme persistence in Odysseus. According to Fafner''s character, I don''t think he will help.


    As for the second method, not to mention whether he can break through the defense line, the disordered energy in the air alone is enough to make him uncomfortable; Not to mention that once he leaves, Toby''s situation will be beyond his control, which is what angel is worried about.


    However, in addition, it is difficult to find other methods under various constraints due to angel''s current situation and the urgency of time.


    "But at this time, I can''t contact my tutor through blood essence." Angel felt a pity in his heart. If he could contact through blood essence, he still needed to think about things.


    Angel looked back at fauner. Although he had guessed in his heart, he always wanted to try.


    "Dear Lord Fafner, I wonder if you can ask your excellency to give me a little convenience?"


    Fafner looked coldly, "what convenience?"


    "As adults have seen before, my fantasy can express the tension of the picture from different angles. If adults can give me a little control of the wind, I can make the expressiveness of the fantasy take on a new height." Angel looked sincere.


    Fafner looked at angel up and down and sneered, "do you want to summon your mentor?"


    Angel''s expression was instantly stiff: "no, No."


    Before Fafner, he clearly saw that the man who made the illusion called Angel''s name directly in the direction of the wind. It can be seen that the other party already knows about angel.


    After thinking for a moment, Fafner refused Angel''s request.


    In fact, whether angel and his mentor are summoned or not has no impact on her. Anyway, in any case, according to angel''s attention to Toby, he will eventually return to ice Valley to complete Odysseus''s task.


    However, Fafner himself did not want to have anything to do with mankind. What''s more, as soon as the opportunity comes, she will kill the man named essek.


    Angel sighed and seemed to have to think of another way.

 Chapter 1116

    Angel looked up at the battle in the sky.


    Nitotip shrouded a space with rain clouds and temporarily protected two blood cocoons. The wizard tried every means to break through the rain clouds, but with little effect. Nitotip''s combat power in the rain clouds is very terrible.


    At present, the two sides are in the stage of confrontation. Nitotip obviously wanted to delay. First, she wanted to break the cocoon of the devil as soon as possible, and second, she was waiting for the implementation of the void shock.


    "If you want to break through the siege and summon, now is the most appropriate time." Angel thought to himself.


    Time waits for no one. The road of Fafner is impassable. At present, all we can do is to break through the siege by speed. After thinking for a moment, angel made up his mind secretly.


    One more thing he needs to do before he leaves.


    Naturally, he can''t take Toby with him when he leaves, so he must find someone to take care of Toby when he leaves. Angel looked at fafna and slowly moved to Canaan... Finally, angel looked back at fafna.


    After all, Canaan is a devil, and angel can''t fully trust it. Although Fafner cannot be absolutely trusted, but Toby is related to Odysseus''s task, Fafner should not refuse.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "Lord Fafner, I don''t know... Eh?"


    In the middle of the conversation, as soon as Fafner''s name was called, angel felt an unusual smell coming from outside, as if someone was approaching.


    Not only angel felt it, but Canaan frowned and looked out through the barrier in the field of wind: "shopkeeper, there are dark shadows outside."


    Angel poked his spiritual tentacles out of the field of the wind, and sure enough, he saw the shadow that Canaan said.


    It''s not just a shadow. Under the fiery red light in the sky, dark shadows shake in the white smoke generated by scorched soil. The distortion and refraction of light make these shadows lengthen and shorten from time to time.


    It looks like the evil ghosts hidden in the smoke in the horror fairy tale.


    Although the black shadow in the white smoke looked a little scary, angel somehow felt that the black shadow seemed a little familiar. With doubt, he put his spiritual tentacle into the white smoke and wanted to see the situation inside.


    After this exploration, he found a strange place. These shadows seem to be just a plane without three-dimensional feeling.


    Angel hesitated whether to use his spiritual tentacles to find out the specific situation of the shadow.


    However, before he could find out, he felt a line of sight staring at him, to be exact, at his spiritual tentacles. The source of sight seems to be not in the surrounding scorched earth, but in a distant place.


    On the ruins hundreds of meters away, Samantha quietly watched the sudden emergence of spiritual tentacles, with strangeness and doubt in her eyes.


    "Is that him?" Samantha asked softly.


    "Like or not like, this spiritual tentacle is wrapped with a layer of strange wind elements, and you can''t see through the emptiness and reality." Cantor replied.


    Generally speaking, the strength of its master can be basically judged from the strength and toughness of its spiritual tentacle. This spiritual power tentacle is very strange. Kanter used the virtual shadow of the night to visit closely and found nothing. He can only feel a burst of wind elements attached to the spiritual power tentacle.


    "Can you find his source?"


    "The source is deeper." At this time, Kanter''s face showed a solemn color: "there is an extremely dangerous area nearby. I can''t get close to it. Just a little deeper, I lost a virtual shadow."


    Canterton paused: "however, that area is the location of the mysterious shop I explored in the void before. It is also there that I saw angel."


    "You mean angel should be in that dangerous area?" Asked Samantha.


    Cantor nodded.


    Samantha thought for a moment: "so maybe that spiritual tentacle came from angel?"


    Cantor could not confirm that in the dangerous demon city, no one was sure whether it was a trap. When they came here before, they saw some precious special materials in a ruins. As a result, as soon as they stepped into the ruins, they triggered the mechanism of explosion. Not only that, the huge explosion also attracted demons hiding nearby.


    Fortunately, those demons are just little demons. Together, they clean up quickly.


    "Use the partition method and try to touch it." Samantha thought for a moment and said.


    The so-called partition method refers to the spiritual partition method. Cut a section of mental power and connect it through the attachment wire. It has the temporary control of this section of mental power. It is generally used for dangerous relic exploration. Once there is an accident, it can quickly isolate the source of mental power and avoid mental pollution.


    "You can have a try. Let me do it. If it''s angel, it''s more suitable for me." Cantor immediately cut off a small part of the spirit power. For wizards of their level, the loss of these spiritual power is only stinging at most, and they can recover after a period of rest.


    Angel was hesitant to touch the shadow. He always felt that the shadow looked familiar when it showed its normal shape.


    Just when he hesitated, a mental tentacle suddenly appeared nearby and sent out a familiar mental fluctuation.


    This fluctuation has no meaning. If it is solved by the devil, it is estimated to be confused. But angel can understand each other''s meaning, which is to confirm his identity and whether he is friendly.


    Angel''s heart is happy, and he can send out this spiritual fluctuation, which means that the other party is definitely a human wizard. As long as he can confirm the identity of the other party, he may not have to venture into the devil''s line of defense.


    Thinking of this, angel immediately sent out a mental wave and responded to each other.


    Kanter felt the mental fluctuation and was stunned.


    Samantha: How''s it going


    Kantor nodded. "It''s him. It''s angel. That''s right."


    After being confirmed, Samantha looked a little pale, but there was still doubt in her eyes, just like all other wizards who heard angel''s name on the ice floe before: what is the purpose of angel''s presence here?


    Samantha didn''t think much. Since it has been confirmed to be angel, just ask herself directly. Thinking of this, Samantha and Cantor looked at each other, nodded and moved at the same time. It''s like two arrows flying off the string, passing through the low altitude and quickly coming to the scorched earth.


    Before, Kanter said it was a dangerous area. Samantha didn''t understand what it meant. She didn''t feel the sense of danger and depression all the time until she came here.


    Samantha can detect where the source of danger is, but she dare not go further. She can feel that once she crosses a line, the dangers that are just around her will turn into real sharp blades.


    "Right here." Samantha fixed her body and fixed her eyes on the white smoke, which looked ethereal and had no physical spiritual tentacles.


    At the same time, angel also found visitors in white smoke.


    The first one to see is Samantha, whose posture is swaying, the black waterfall falls on the twin peaks, and she is wearing a crystal blue dress like glass, which makes her look cold and charming.


    Angel had seen her in the watch fortress, and Sanders had said something about Samantha. She had something to do with savage caves. However, angel''s biggest impression of her was the sentence that Sanders mentioned from time to time: a broken glass.


    At first, angel thought Sanders meant Samantha''s lip gloss. Her lips were crystal blue broken lines, looking like broken glass. Later, angel heard the second half of Sanders''s sentence: "broken glass can never be put together again."


    Sanders seemed to mean something, not just her lip gloss. I think that Samantha grew up in a savage cave and was of the same generation as Sanders. Maybe there are some unknown fishy things in it.


    After seeing Samantha, angel was excited.


    In other words, Samantha is also the senior level of the frost moon alliance. She passed the news of the human elimination plan to her. I don''t think he needs to go there more.


    At this time, the surrounding shadows were suddenly restrained. When all the shadows disappeared, angel saw another figure - Cantor.


    When angel saw Samantha, although he was excited, he didn''t contact Samantha after all. He just heard that Samantha was very harsh to the people in the savage cave, so he was still a little nervous. But now after seeing Cantor, that trace of uneasiness disappeared completely.


    No wonder I didn''t see Cantor on the ice floe before. It turned out that he was also sent to the ground. Angel muttered in a low voice, "but why did Lord Cantor come here? He didn''t come for olucia, too?"


    I told sinafa about the current situation of the prey hall before. Unexpectedly, they dared to send someone. It seems that Lord Munch''s obsession is really deep.


    But anyway, at least their arrival saved angel from risking to break through, which is good.


    "Angel?" Familiar mental waves scattered from Cantor.


    Angel immediately replied, "it''s me, Lord Cantor."


    "Angel, tell me, where are you now? The news you sent before is confirmed to be true? How do you know these news? What else do you know?" A series of questions came out of Samantha''s mouth.


    Cantor looked at Samantha and shook his head in the bottom of his heart. There is nothing wrong with Samantha''s attitude in other places. After all, as a secondary true wizard, she asked about an ordinary apprentice.


    But in this place, at this time, it is a little too ignorant of the world.


    Not to mention the news of angel is extremely important. Just because this place is the territory of the great power, you must lower your head and lower your posture. Unless the strong man has decided to go to war with mankind, this questioning will easily lead to adverse effects.


    Thinking of this, before Samantha finished, Kanter took over the topic: "angel, are you all right now?"

 Chapter 1117

    Cantor is more concerned about angel''s current situation than Samantha''s questions. At a glance before rasudland, angel didn''t seem to be injured, but he couldn''t really confirm it.


    After all, angel has an unknown strong man on his side.


    However, Kanter can''t directly ask whether angel is safe. He is worried that similar problems will annoy the black woman. He can only ask in such a general way: "are you all right now?"


    Angel was bombarded by Samantha''s questions. When he turned to hear Kanter''s questions, his heart was warm.


    "I''m fine."


    "If you''re good enough, come back with us." Samantha paused: "your mentor is waiting for you, too."


    Although Samantha''s tone still has a sense of arrogance, they do have plans to take Angel back this time. Cantor also wants to know whether angel can leave with them.


    At least after angel left the dangerous area, Cantor dared to really confirm angel''s safety. At the same time, he wouldn''t worry about angering the strong man.


    Angel actually wanted to go back, but... He looked at Toby and finally sighed in his heart.


    "I still have some things. I can''t leave for the time being."


    "Why can''t you leave? The woman imprisoned you?" Samantha''s tone was skeptical.


    But Samantha had just finished, and before angel could answer, a sense of oppression that made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts fell from the sky and pressed hard on her.


    Samantha had almost hollowed out the devil source when she fought with nitotip before. In the face of such violent mental power, she had no power to parry, and immediately fell into boundless darkness. At the end of the darkness, there were a pair of blue and red eyes staring at herself coldly.


    "Ah" Samantha screamed miserably, and her figure was shaky.


    Cantor held her to avoid Samantha''s stumble. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that Samantha''s previous word "that woman" with neglect has angered each other. Any strong person has its own bottom line. If it is placed in the wizard world, Samantha''s behavior is undoubtedly death.


    Cantor shook his head. It seems that the emotional impact of nitotip on Samantha just now is not over.


    However, Samantha''s impulsive behavior is not without benefits. At least from this point of view, he got two messages: first, the super strong should be paying attention to their dialogue, which means that they must be careful in their subsequent questions; Second, at least the strong man didn''t kill Samantha directly, which shows that there is room for moderation.


    What Kantor thought in his heart did not affect his external expression. After holding Samantha, Cantor whispered to her, "give it to me here. Take a rest."


    It seems that there is an imperative in his tone, but the meaning expressed in Cantor''s eyes is non-negotiable.


    Samantha opened her mouth and finally choked back to her mouth. Now her emotional management has indeed reached the edge of out of control and is not suitable for further questioning... Moreover, after being attacked by the super strong, Samantha is also worried that she will say more unqualified words next.


    After Samantha was silent, Kanter turned back and said to angel, "is the reason why you can''t leave about yourself?"


    "It''s Toby." Angel paused: "the tutor should know about Toby. I must help Toby lift the curse before I can leave."


    Kantor suddenly realized that he naturally knew Toby''s situation. The reason why sanders and Rhine were able to come to the empty space island after the chaos of evil gods was because angel left a message telling them about the disaster and curse. Angel understood the curse because Toby was also cursed.


    Samantha didn''t know about Toby. She looked at Cantor suspiciously.


    Cantor whispered to her, "Curse of disaster."


    As soon as Samantha''s pupils contracted, bruffin, the "black sugar follower", had eaten orov tentacle crabs before, resulting in a curse of disaster. Therefore, she is well aware of the huge sequelae of the curse of disaster.


    If Angel chooses not to come back because of the curse of disaster, this reason is acceptable.


    "I see, but are you sure you can lift the curse of disaster?" Cantor asked.


    Angel: "yes, the tutor should also know where to lift the curse. When I lift the curse, I will return immediately."


    Where it''s lifted, Sanders knows? Kanter recalled and thought of what Sanders had said before. The message that angel left in the low wind valley was that he was going to the ice valley. Think of the ubiquitous curses in the ice Valley, which shows that the one in the ice valley should have a good set of curses, which makes sense.


    What does angel mean, he''s going to the ice Valley to lift the curse? But why did he show up in rasudland?


    Without waiting for bruffin to ask, angel followed up his previous words and said, "I came to rasudland to complete the task of my predecessors. Only in this way can I save Toby."


    As for what task it is, angel can''t say. This is related to the strength of odeklas. It is estimated that Fafner will destroy Kant and Samantha as soon as he says.


    After listening to angel''s words, Kanter realized something. It seems that the dragon of ice Valley arranged angel to come here. Although Angel didn''t say the specific task, Kanter knew at least one thing: he couldn''t take angel away at present, but he knew that angel would go to ice Valley next.


    At that time, you can wait for angel in the ice valley.


    "OK, I know. I''ll convey your meaning to Sanders." Kanter: "by the way, is the news you sent before confirmed to be true? Is there a lord who is about to ascend the throne born?"


    Looking at the brilliant sky, Kanter can basically confirm the news, but he must ask.


    Now, when it comes to the subject, Samantha is not idle. She secretly turns on the communicator and connects to the ice floe with far sound technology.


    "This is true. The night hall owner is indeed going to ascend the throne soon."


    Nightclub owner? Listen to angel''s tone. Does he know each other?


    When Kantor thought about this problem, angel''s words changed: "however, this is not important for the time being. The most important thing now is that the ice floe in the sky must leave its current position."


    Angel''s words were obviously urgent and anxious.


    Not only into Cantor and Samantha''s ears, but also by Samantha to the floating ice in the sky.


    Munch looked at Sanders: "your apprentice does seem to know a lot."


    Sanders could see the inquiry in Munch''s eyes. Sanders was expressionless, but he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Munch had told him that angel had sent a message from sneffa. After hearing this, Sanders felt a sweat in his heart and hoped that angel would not become the figure in the center of the vortex. Because when the individual strength is poor, he will become the center of the vortex, not a trendsetter, but a target.


    But it backfired.


    Sanders sighed deeply in his heart that it was impossible for angel to do nothing. I just hope he doesn''t say too shocking things later.


    Just as Sanders thought so, there was a commotion at the other end of the communicator.


    "Why leave?" Cantor looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel looked back at Fafner. She didn''t seem to notice here. It was still the old God drinking wine and eating meat. He glanced at Canaan secretly. After all, Canaan told him what he wanted to say. Angel was also a little embarrassed to say it in front of it.


    Canaan did not change his expression. He kept chewing the magic meat and said in his mouth, "it''s really fragrant."


    The magic meat given by greya tastes good, but it doesn''t taste good. Canaan obviously knew what angel was going to say, but by doing so, he was showing his attitude.


    Angel nodded slightly to Canaan and walked out of the wind field.


    Fafner did not stop, and Canaan''s eyes did not change. He just sighed in a slightly inaudible voice, but soon put his eyes on the plate again. It doesn''t lie. For it, magic meat is really delicious. Although it is tasteless, it is cool and smooth. It is crisp to bite and dipped in a little wine, which is very suitable for her taste.


    With a wave of water lines, angel''s figure appeared in front of Cantor.


    Angel''s appearance surprised both Kanter and Samantha. From this point of view, it seems to mean that the strong man did not imprison angel?


    Cantor walked up to angel with a look in his eyes.


    After a few days'' absence, angel has not changed much. What he noticed was that angel''s breath was calm and steady, his clothes were not wrinkled, and his hair was combed meticulously, which meant that what angel said before should be true, and he looked really good.


    I guess it''s much better than them. You know, Kantor almost fell during the chaos of evil gods.


    On the other side, Samantha was also looking at angel. She had seen angel before when she was guarding the fortress, but she didn''t look at him directly at that time. Now she faces him again, which gives her a new understanding of angel.


    At first, when angel appeared, she seemed to think she saw the second Sanders. But if you carefully distinguish it, you will find that Sanders'' strictness emanates from his bones, and is always a cold color. But angel is different. His breath is peaceful, even mild, and he has a natural sense of alienation, which reminds Samantha of the old book.


    "Academic." Samantha thought to herself that Sanders, who had always been against Wallace''s Academy, eventually accepted an academic apprentice.


    If Sanders knew what Samantha was thinking, he would sneer immediately.


    Speaking of it, he thought angel was a safe academic.


    "It seems that you are doing well. By the way, tell me, are you the shopkeeper?" Cantor looked at it and asked curiously. Sneffa asked before, but Angel dodged. However, Kanter vaguely guessed that the mysterious shopkeeper who had stirred up the situation in rasudland might be angel in front of him.


    Angel''s expression paused, and the next second immediately changed to an anxious color: "it''s not important. Now the most important thing is that the ice floe can''t stay where it is, because the demons are launching a human elimination plan!"

 Chapter 1118

    When the human clean-up plan came out of angel''s mouth, there was a noise on the ice floe.


    People''s faces have changed. If what angel said is true, it means that all of them are now on the verge of danger.


    "Is what he said true?"


    "He''s an apprentice. Where on earth did he get the news?"


    "The human elimination plan sounds like what the devil will do! But it is not true and needs to be verified, because it may also be a trap deliberately made by the devil."


    "It''s very important. We must test it with forensic techniques."


    There were more and more voices asking for the use of forensic techniques. Maher looked at Munch with a puzzled face: "Monsieur Munch, do you need to convey it to Lord Samantha?"


    Munch glanced at Sanders, who looked cold and could not see any emotion.


    Munch shook his head. "Samantha knows what to do. Moreover, even if we use truth detection to make sure that angel is telling the truth, we can''t ensure that he has not been deceived."


    "What he said is true." Sanders spoke in a determined voice.


    "How did the Lord phantom judge?" Asked Villefort.


    Sanders lost a cold eye: "intuition."


    Perhaps in the mortal world, "intuition" may be too illusory to be used as evidence. But a true wizard''s intuition has to be paid attention to.


    "I just made a prophecy intervention, good luck combined with bad luck detection, and finally got an answer. It can be basically determined that we are now in a great conspiracy and bad luck." At this time, the wizard of frost moon''s prophecy said his own conclusion. According to his prediction, this conspiracy doom should refer to the shock of emptiness.


    With the conclusion of the prophecy wizard, all those who doubted Angel shut up. Now they are facing new problems. If the void shock is true and the human purge plan includes all of them, how should they deal with it?


    "Even if it is a void shock, the devil should only dare to act in mid air. If it is on the ground, it is estimated that rasudran will be completely annihilated... In that case, why don''t we land on the ground?" A wizard proposed.


    "Monsieur Munch, what shall we do next?" Asked Maher.


    Everyone looked at Munch and waited for his decision.


    Compared with the anxiety and urgency in other people''s expressions, Munch was not in a hurry: "if we don''t know the news, we might suffer a lot. But if we know the news, there are many ways to deal with it."


    Munch''s indifferent attitude relaxed the mood of others a little. Munch is also right. Wizards don''t conquer the universal plane by brute force... At the beginning, a plane that is about to degenerate, wizards reconstructed its element balance with knowledge, formulated new rules and norms, and made that plane a subsidiary of the wizard world. Finally, the plane saved by manpower is the permanent frozen ice field, which is also the headquarters of the frost moon alliance.


    "Avoiding is a choice, but not the only choice." Munch: "don''t worry, since we know the news, the choice will come back to us."


    Munch''s lips moved quickly, and the new order was from the command to the frost moon team. Unconsciously, the frost moon''s strategy also changed.


    "The news from angel is a timely rain. It is worthy of my favorite actor... Oh, no, it''s an actor seed, no, it''s a potential seed." Mu Ying leaned against an iceberg, pale, but with a horse running on her mouth.


    Sanders threw a cold knife in his eyes. Muying wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. She was hoarse and helpless.


    "Indeed, the news from angel is very important. After this, I will give him the highest reward of frost moon." Munch''s understatement was like a bomb that fell into the crowd and everyone was stunned.


    "The highest reward of frost moon seems to be only those two." It took a while for someone to say.


    Although Munch didn''t deserve to be, judging from his expression, he obviously admitted it.


    The highest reward of frost moon is frost China and moon chapter respectively.


    No matter which one you choose, it''s an amazing opportunity! Not to mention being a wizard apprentice, it can greatly promote even the official wizard!


    For a moment, jealousy came into everyone''s eyes. Even if they admit in their hearts that angel''s news saved all of them, it''s worth the credit... But for any dangerous thing that hasn''t happened, even the doomsday disaster and demon shadow, as long as it doesn''t happen or it''s blocked, for the survivors, they even know the reason and importance, Psychologically, it is also difficult to attach importance to it.


    Sanders was also a little surprised. As far as he knew, Samantha''s rapid entry into the road of true knowledge actually had a lot to do with the chapter of the moon. However, after his surprise, Sanders calmed down slowly. He was convinced that as long as angel didn''t kill himself, he would certainly step on the road of true knowledge in the future. These rewards were good, but they were not as important as expected.


    After he calmed down, Sanders saw the greed and jealousy in the eyes of the Wizards around him. In addition to his inner sneer, he looked more at munch.


    Munchie must have thought about it when he said this in front of so many people. In particular, many people here are dissatisfied with the magic island, such as the song of the deep sea, the gravity forest... And even the frost moon alliance.


    Thinking of this, Sanders had a sneer in his heart.


    "Angel''s reward will be discussed later. At present, in addition to the so-called elimination plan to deal with the devil, it is the hunting plan for olucia. These news still need to be confirmed by angel." After Munch finished, he motioned Maher to continue communicating with Samantha.


    On the scorched earth at this time.


    After experiencing the surprise brought by the "clean-up plan", Samantha restrained her tone and said to angel, "I have passed on your human clean-up plan to Lord munch. I think there will be measures to deal with it soon. If it is confirmed to be the truth, you will help us a lot."


    Angel also breathed a sigh of relief. Since it has been conveyed, he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore. I think there should be a solution after the tutor knows.


    "But I hope you can tell me where you got the news?"


    Unconsciously, Samantha used the tone of questioning again. Kanter coughed and said to angel, "we just want to confirm the source of the news. You don''t want to answer it."


    "Excuse me, I can''t answer." Angel apologized. Anyway, he still had to consider Canaan''s position.


    Samantha glared at Cantor angrily, and then said to angel, "since you don''t want to say it, that''s all. Anyway, I believe Lord Munch has his own judgment on the truth of the news."


    Samantha said at this time, the conversation changed: "how much do you know about the prey Museum and olucia?"


    Angel was stunned. He thought that the wizard should deal with the human elimination plan immediately after he knew it, but at present, Lord Munch seems to care more about the descendants of demon gods than this plan.


    "The night hall owner of the prey hall is the quasi Lord who ascended the throne this time. I don''t know much about it. As for olucia, my understanding is limited to his background."


    Samantha took a deep look at angel, and the corner of her mouth curled up an arc: "you didn''t tell the truth."


    Angel looked at Samantha: "I''m telling the truth. What can I know from my position?"


    "Our eyes were clearly visible before, and we went to your shop."


    "Your Eyeliner?" Angel paused. "Does that mean Bobota?"


    "Who is Bobota?"


    Angel looked at Samantha''s doubts. It seems that Bobota''s presence here has nothing to do with them, or the people of frost moon.


    On the ice floe, Munch whispered the name "Bobota". There was no impression in his mind, but it should not be an unknown person from angel''s mouth.


    Munch asked Machel, "do you know Bobota?"


    Maher also shook his head. On the whole ice floe, only Sanders frowned, as if an image appeared in his mind.


    All the people on the ice floe didn''t know when they asked. On the contrary, it was Kanter around Samantha who showed doubt: "the Bobota you said is not the Bobota I thought?"


    Angel: "if Lord Cantor wants to help you break the Monument Valley level, my answer is, yes, it''s him."


    "Is it really that boy? Well, listen to you, he''s in rasudland, too?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, I''ve seen him before when I went out on a cruise with an exploration puppet. It seems that I killed a lot of purgatory slaves."


    "Isn''t he an apprentice? With his strength, he can kill purgatory inflammatory slaves?" Cantor wondered.


    In fact, angel was a little puzzled. Even if Bobota''s chain had the mark of the peerless demon God, it should not be as strong as Si. No, the peerless demon God has descended his separate will on the chain, hasn''t he?


    "No matter who Bobota is, whether he is in rasudland or not has nothing to do with us. What I want to know now is what olucia said in your store?" Samantha will be out of tune and put things right again.


    "Just participated in the experience journey, nothing else."


    "So you admit you''re the shopkeeper?"


    "I''m not a shopkeeper. I''m just an ordinary shop assistant. How can I be a shopkeeper with my strength." Angel pulled a corner of his mouth and said ha ha, ready to take it over.


    Samantha smiled faintly and didn''t continue to ask, but said: "in fact, I also want to know what magic the experience tour in your mouth has. It will be so popular with demons that even olucia will be attracted?"

 Chapter 1119

    Samantha raised her eyebrows: "if I remember correctly, there was an awakened demon before, the one Sinai met, the Panas demon, right? It should have awakened in your store. Is it the effect of this experience trip?"


    Angel replied with silence.


    "I heard that the experience trip is a fairyland. Since it is a fairyland, let me think about what fairyland is best at..." after a burst of teasing, Samantha''s eyes explored with a seeming if not: "so, is it related to you?"


    Angel pulled a corner of his mouth, but he still didn''t answer. ŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠoŠo.


    Angell was embarrassed and didn''t answer positively, which made Samantha a a little angry.


    But Kanter on the other side narrowed his eyes and thought of the "ocean rhythm" mentioned by Sanders before, which was refined by angel... Then looking at his hesitant performance now, he probably didn''t run away. He must have instigated this experience. Kantor now understood why Sanders always felt gnashing his teeth when he mentioned angel.


    Although Kantor guessed it, he can also see angel''s current situation and mood. Once he admits it, he will not become the promoter of helping the devil to abuse, so Kantor can''t point it out. Instead, he said with a smile: "this experience trip can awaken the demons. How can we do it with angel''s ability? Maybe there are experts to help later."


    Kanter said that before Samantha reacted, the conversation changed again: "the main purpose of our coming here is not to experience the journey. This matter is not urgent. We can ask anytime in the future. Now we mainly need to care about olucia and this... Nightclub owner."


    Kanter threw angel a look in his eyes. Angel said knowingly: "I really don''t know much about olucia. I only know that it is the descendant of the flameless Lord. It is accompanied by a fire demon and a young fire demon. Sinafa has seen the fire demon before, and the young fire demon..."


    Angel flashed the flame ball in his mind and smiled a little: "the young fire devil will not pose a threat to you. It''s a little devil."


    Samantha frowned. They knew about the young fire demon and the fire demon. Even their names had been spied out by mogheim before.


    Samantha interrupted angel. "Do you know why olucia came to rasudland?"


    Hearing this question, angel hesitated.


    Samantha noticed the details of angel''s expression: "you know?"


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know. Olucia can''t tell me."


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Angel pondered for a moment. In fact, he guessed the reason why olucia came to rasudland, and even thought it was right, but he was thinking whether to say it or not.


    After all, yuanhuo pregnant has something to do with the night hall owner. It is true that the night hall owner helped him. Although there is a pen written by "Feng", it is night that helps him free of charge.


    What he said will have an impact on the night club owner?


    While angel was thinking, Munch looked at Sanders on the ice floe in the air: "Angel knows more news than I thought."


    Although Angel hasn''t answered yet, it can be seen from his attitude that he should know something inside.


    Everyone''s expression was a little strange. An apprentice knew something that even Mengqi didn''t find out. Where did he find out?


    Moreover, when Samantha asked him if he was a shopkeeper, angel also hesitated. Is he really a shopkeeper? Is he also the person behind the experience that awakens the devil?


    Everyone''s heads are filled with question marks. What role does this angel play in this big play?


    "I don''t know how he knows. However, don''t forget that angel is still accompanied by a strong man, and its identity is still unknown... When the descendants of the demon God go to their store, it may not be angel." Sanders pointed out the role that has been ignored by the public. Although it means diverting attention, he is also right. The identity of the great power is a mystery. What is the relationship between her and angel?


    Angel, a human being, can stand a firm position in rasudland. Is it also the pen of this great power? What is the purpose of this great power?


    However, even if they really doubt it, they don''t have the courage to let angel say it. After all, the strong man listened to their conversation right now.


    After a silence, angel''s voice finally came from the communicator.


    "The purpose of olucia coming to rasudland should be related to the promotion of the night club owner." Angel''s slightly reserved way.


    Samantha could see that angel''s words should be true, but she had reservations: "are you familiar with the nightclub owner in your mouth?"


    Angel: "I''ve met."


    "You as like as two peas," you have not learned your mentor anywhere else, but in this case, I leave room for myself as your tutor. Samantha sarcastically said that the so-called "met" answered the same as no answer. Not familiar with Angell has the final say. If you think the problem is OK, you should be more familiar with it. If you think the problem is too sensitive, your familiarity is only one side.


    Angel smiled, but did not respond to Samantha''s sarcasm. Anyway, he knew that even if he was silent from beginning to end, Samantha wouldn''t do it to him here.


    Samantha asked coldly, suppressing her impulse to hit people. "Do you think the nightclub owner will deal with us if we deal with olucia?"


    This problem is actually Munch''s most concern. In fact, most of Mengqi knew what angel said before, and even olucia knew it. Only this sudden "night hall owner" had an extremely mysterious identity, which not only let olucia deliberately find it from the inner layer, but also the source of today''s flame blocking the void.


    If the night club is mainly against them, many things must be rearranged, and the risk will increase sharply.


    Angel frowned: "this is a subjective problem. I''m not the owner of the night club, and I can''t figure out his mind."


    "How do you think it will choose according to your own ideas?"


    Angel wanted to continue to play Tai Chi to push the problem back, but he saw that Samantha''s expression was gloomy and about to drip. He thought, I made a guess with a little Reservation: "the night hall owner is a half blood demon. He has also been with humans. In my opinion, the night hall owner has no special preference for humans and demons. If you don''t break into the prey hall, I don''t think the night hall owner will be like that."


    After saying that, angel added: "of course, this is also my subjective idea, perhaps wrong."


    Angel''s words were like a thunder.


    Almost all the Wizards looked confused after listening. In their eyes, half blood demons can compete with ordinary wizards at most. There has never been an example that half blood demons can become demon Lords.


    Even, the half blood devil can reach the level of Sanders, which is a legendary existence. But now, the Lord who is about to ascend the throne is actually a half blood demon?!


    If it''s a demon, it''s not natural to deal with humans. But half blood demons are different. Many half blood demons even cooperate with humans. For example, half blood demons exist in some stronghold cities opened by humans on the surface, such as immortal street. At first, the tomb Knights of the undead brigade were also composed of half blood demons.


    On the ice floe, although the frost moon alliance is the main body, many of them come from different wizard organizations. After learning the news, everyone''s mind came alive.


    According to angel''s tone, the nightclub owner does not seem to exclude humans. If they can get in touch with the nightclub owner, it will not only help themselves, but also greatly promote their wizard organization to gain a foothold in the abyss.


    You know, the resources of the abyss are much richer than those of the wizard world. There are almost no weak in the abyss. Under the influence of extensive energy, too many "capable resources" are born. Now the human forces in the abyss are dominated by the frost moon family. If we can open up our own channels, this is a long-term strategy for sustainable development!


    Thinking of this, people couldn''t help but turn their envious eyes to Sanders.


    Angel is a vein of magic island. He is obviously one step ahead now!


    In the face of people''s jealous eyes, Sanders was not so optimistic. He knew very well that the strong who reached a certain height could not be manipulated by the will of others. Look at Munch or Nereus. They were surprised at the identity of half blood devil, but they didn''t think about other follow-up at all.


    It is not easy for the strong at this level to maintain a relationship of meeting without hands-on, let alone further?


    However, after that, Sanders had a deeper understanding of the extent of angel''s trouble.


    Samantha was also surprised by the identity of "half blood devil" after hearing angel''s words, but she was even more surprised that angel''s tone had revealed that he knew more about the nightclub owner than they thought.


    "It seems that you and the night hall owner should be very familiar." Samantha uses meaningful language.


    Angel''s response is still vague "met a few times".


    "Well, I believe Lord Munch should have made a judgment." Samantha also knows that angel must have reservations, but the information so far shows that the threat value of the nightclub owner has been slightly reduced.


    However, we can''t believe angel''s one-sided words.


    Perhaps, the nightclub owners do not have a preference for human beings, but they do not know whether there is any other deep connection between olucia and the nightclub owners. Since olucia came to rasudland for the night club owner, maybe their relationship has changed and made progress.


    This is what they need to consider and measure.


    Although it''s troublesome, the relationship is like a mess. But for wizards, as long as they get the information, no matter how troublesome it is, they can clarify the truth and find a shortcut. The reason why their speculation was confused before was that there was no reliable source of information, and angel made up for this link.


    However, Samantha always has an intuition. All this is too coincidental. There may be deeper things to explore about the role of angel.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1120

    After getting some information from angel, the atmosphere above the ice floe gradually began to change. At least, the nightclub owner treats humans and Demons equally, which makes many wizards breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, whether it will eventually become an enemy of the night hall owner needs to be further verified.


    "In other words, angel said that the nightclub owner and human beings have been together for a period of time. This sentence means that night and human beings have had a fate?" It was a witch wearing a pointed hat and a navel robe. Her name was livita. She was a whispering wizard from the forest of night language. At this time, livita is holding a hard shell recording board and recording what with a pen quickly.


    If someone looked around, they would find that livita was recording all the news that had happened. From the beginning of the chaos of evil gods and Cantor''s integration into the night to explore rasudland... Livita has recorded all the news they have experienced, but many times, livita''s records have been taken in one stroke. However, when the records come to the "angel", her records begin to be detailed.


    Every sentence of the dialogue between angel, Samantha and Cantor was recorded, and even the information in some words was marked in the order of priority.


    It seems that what livita does is an information integration work.


    But all the wizards who looked at livita subconsciously retreated. This witch is not simply summarizing information. She also has another identity - one of the founders of the night language of Yingdu.


    Night language forest is a medium-sized wizard organization, but it has a magazine with a very wide range of influence and great influence: "Yingdu night language".


    The magazine content of "Yingdu night language" does not have the authority of "time forest", nor does it work like gossip in various newspapers, but it skillfully combines the two.


    In short, it is an authoritative and attitude gossip magazine. Although the big concept is still a gossip magazine, there are very few rumors and false news.


    As a result, almost all the witches in the wizard world in the southern region are users of Yingdu night language.


    Lord Munch''s hunting plan has attracted the attention of the whole wizard community from the beginning. Naturally, the night language of fireflies will also pay attention to it. Even in order to get the most front-line news, livita came here in person to record some facts.


    However, with so many messages recorded, many have no space to explore. Although it is very secret, it is not attractive enough.


    It was not until angel appeared that livita''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Angel has too much material to dig, and the inking point is enough to attract people''s attention. Livita naturally records every word of it and only digs deeply later.


    In addition to angel''s own affairs, livita also pays attention to what angel said, which is sorted according to priority. One is the "experience journey", that is, the ocean rhythm fantasy. There must be something fishy about being able to boost the flames and even awaken the devil. Although she wanted to dig deep into this, it was obvious from the conversation at the other end of the communicator that angel didn''t want to answer.


    The second point is the owner of the night hall. This is the Lord of the first half blood demon, which naturally attracted livita''s attention, but the night hall owner is very mysterious, and angel doesn''t want to talk too much, which makes her heart itch.


    Seeing that the dialogue between Samantha and angel ended, livita couldn''t help asking her doubts.


    Livita''s question focuses on "what kind of fate has there been between the nightclub owner and human beings". If there is love in it, it is simply a gossip press release of cross species love without rhetoric.


    But in other people''s ears, what they think is not too entertaining like livita, but thinking about who this human is? How deep is his relationship with the night? Is it deep enough to affect the night''s perception of human beings?


    Munch also heard livita''s question. In fact, he was also concerned about angel''s words before, but in his capacity, it was not easy to ask about it. Livita''s words gave him a space to play.


    Munch said to Machel, "since everyone cares, and this may indeed be the key information, you summon Samantha to ask."


    On the ground, Samantha''s conversation with angel was over. Now it''s just Cantor talking about trivial things with angel.


    When she was summoned by Maher, Samantha frowned and said, "angel, you said before that the nightclub owner and human had been together for some time. Who is this human?"


    Samantha just asked this question according to Maher''s words, but angel''s expression after hearing this question... Is very subtle.


    It seems that there is something strange about this human being? This made Samantha curious.


    "Why, this human identity is very special and can''t be said?" Samantha raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Identity is really special. Angel thought to himself that he didn''t answer Samantha for the first time. He was just measuring whether it was necessary to say.


    After weighing for a long time, angel whispered, "he''s miraphil von."


    He still decided to tell Feng''s identity. However, he has reservations about Feng''s key role in this matter.


    It''s not impossible to say, but Angel knows very well that once he tells Samantha, he tells everyone of frost moon, and everyone knows it at the same time. Feng can even be called the source in terms of the criticality of the whole thing. If it had not been for Feng''s arrangement, there would have been no promotion of the night hall owner, let alone angel''s coming.


    Feng''s role is not only key, but also involves many characters, including himself and Odysseus. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if Cantor or Sanders is told this slightly private information alone, but angel can''t get it known to everyone.


    When angel said the name "miraphil von", all the wizards were stunned.


    They thought a lot. For example, this human is an ordinary Witch and has a sad and beautiful love with the night hall owner; I also thought that this human might be a friend of the nightclub owner. They met in the abyss adventure, but later they separated because of misunderstanding... The wizard''s brain mending ability has always been very strong.


    However, they never thought they would hear the name!


    Mirafil Feng!


    This only exists in books, the legendary wizard!


    "Are you talking about mirafil von the same person as I think?" For the first time, Samantha asked angel in a hesitant tone.


    "It should be the same." Angel: "the name taboo of magic painting wizards, shouldn''t there be any duplicate names?"


    Sure enough, it''s "magic painting" mirafil Feng!


    Samantha thinks she has experienced great storms, but her expression is a little strained now. She almost clenched her teeth and said to angel, "if I don''t ask such important news, are you going not to say it?"


    "Is this news important? The magic painting wizard left many years ago, and it can''t affect today''s affairs. It''s just an anecdote. Knowing or not knowing it is not important today." Angel said.


    Although what angel said seems to have some truth, it''s a magic painting wizard! A great wizard who became a legend thousands of years ago!


    Countless people have looked for the trace of the magic painting wizard, but no one knows where he has gone.


    Now, from angel''s mouth, I got a news about the magic painting wizard. If it reaches the wizard world, it will inevitably cause a shock.


    "His name represents the degree of importance." Samantha stared at Angel angrily: "come on, how are the magic painting wizard and the nightclub owner involved?"


    In the face of this problem, angel avoided saying: "he has nothing to do with today''s affairs, and it is related to the night hall owner. I don''t say much... Not to mention, I don''t know much."


    Samantha''s hand hidden in her sleeve has clenched her fist. If she didn''t think there was a strong man behind her, she just wanted to blow angel''s head.


    Samantha is no longer a minority. Over the years, mirafil Feng''s news has always been very secret. The last time I found the news left by him was hundreds of years ago.


    It''s not easy to get new news. Angel didn''t say it?!


    Livita wanted to rush to angel and directly question him.


    "That''s good." Samantha finally calmed down her floating mood, restrained her impulse to beat people and said, "I don''t ask how the magic painting wizard is involved with the night hall owner, then at least tell me how the night hall owner views the magic painting wizard?"


    "This is still a subjective problem, I don''t know."


    Samantha took a deep breath in the face of angel who didn''t enter the oil and salt. She turned and left... She was going to brush her sleeves and leave. When she met angel in the future, she would calculate today''s account.


    But then Machel sent a message.


    Samantha stopped, turned back and threw a thin piece to angel.


    When Angel received it, he found that it was a communicator.


    "Your tutor has something to say to you." Samantha said, then her cold face stopped talking.


    As soon as Samantha''s voice fell, a rustle came from the other end of the communicator. After a while, the hoarse subwoofer came from the other end: "angel?"


    "It''s me, mentor." Angel replied respectfully.


    Sanders: it seems that you''ve had a good time


    Although it was a plain sentence, angel somehow heard a bit of gnashing his teeth.


    "Not bad." Angel relied on Sanders not to be at the scene, and he had Fafner behind him, so he couldn''t help saying.


    There was a silence over the messenger.


    Angel was also wondering what Sanders did when he contacted him. Was it also about the magic painting wizard? If Sanders asked him, would he answer?


    As angel was thinking, there was another sound from the other end of the communicator:


    "I already know about Toby. Take care of your safety. I hope it won''t be a body next time I see you."

 Chapter 1121

    After that, the communication was interrupted.


    Angel thought that Sanders would ask him about the nightclub owner and his relationship with the nightclub owner. While he was still struggling to say it, he didn''t expect Sanders to cut off the communication so decisively.


    Angel was stunned and handed the communicator back to Samantha.


    Samantha took over the messenger with an expressionless face, and then said to Kanter, "it''s time to go. Maher just sent a message that sinafa will come to the intersection southeast of the prey hall soon. We''ll go to pick her up."


    Kantor nodded. He turned to angel and whispered, "your mentor is right. You should take care of yourself. Are you sure you''ll be fine?"


    Kanter''s question was inexplicable, but Angel understood that Kanter''s underlying meaning was to ask about Fafner''s threat.


    "I''m fine. My task has been completed. I''ll leave when the blockade of rasudland is untied. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Angel said.


    Kanter nodded with a smile: "that''s good. My Qili is still waiting for you..."


    Angel''s expression froze, thinking that Cantor was going to marry him again.


    "The deformed soft worm of..." Cantor deliberately dragged his breath before he said the second half.


    Angel''s face turned black: "the soft worm is still attacking and defending with the weaving dream ant, and has not yet given birth to the deformed soft worm. But once I get something, I will certainly leave it to Qili."


    Kanter nodded. At Samantha''s urging, he finally whispered "take care" with his lips. Then he turned and left. Their figures slowly hid in the white smoke until they disappeared.


    Angel stood in place for a long time, finally sighed softly, looked back at the ice curse suspended on the side, and then shook his head and returned to the field of wind.


    After returning to the field of wind, Canaan was still eating delicious magic meat dipped in red wine, while fafna on the other side leaned against the treetop and stared at the distance, wondering what he was thinking.


    Angel knew very well that he could not hide what he had said outside. But look at their attitude, it should be... Don''t you mind?


    "Shopkeeper, can you still watch the live broadcast? If you eat alone and don''t have a picture, you always feel that something is missing." Canaan, who turned into a "drama girl", asked angel.


    Angel "Oh" and looked at Fafner. Seeing that she didn''t say much, he reconnected his consciousness to the wisp of wind in the sky.


    The live broadcast of mirage in the yard was restarted.


    Angel himself also wants to know what the Wizards have to do after learning about the human elimination plan.


    When he looked at the ice floe, he found that in addition to some strange emotions, everything seemed to be the same... Not completely the same. He still found that some frost moon team members seemed to have arranged something around the ice floe.


    Although it is strange, angel only doubts in his heart. Maybe Lord Munch has other ways to deal with the void shock?


    Put your eyes back on Sanders.


    Speaking of it, angel found that the mood of the people on the ice floe was wrong. Most of them looked at Sanders with resentment and doubt, but more jealousy.


    A witch with a hard copy in her hand asked Sanders angrily, "Lord phantom, are you too selfish? If you asked angel, he wouldn''t hide it, but why didn''t you ask anything?"


    Sanders glanced coldly at livita, who was immediately stunned. It seemed that a great mountain fell from the sky and pressed on her spiritual sea.


    Livita suddenly regretted that she was too impulsive just now, because she wanted to know about the relationship between the nightclub owner and Feng and angel, but forgot that there was an insurmountable gap between herself and Sanders.


    Until he felt that the spirit sea was about to collapse, Sanders moved his eyes and gave livita a chance to breathe.


    "Livita, you should actually consider angel''s position." Munch''s late opening: "there is a powerful existence behind angel. At present, the attitude of the extremely strong man is not clear. On the other hand, the prey hall is not far from them, and the night hall owner is also in the prey hall. At such a close distance, it''s not easy for the night hall owner to know what angel said."


    Not to mention, the object of angel''s discussion is a quasi Lord who is about to set foot on the throne. Even if any wizard, others are not far away and secretly talk about him, it is estimated that the wizard will be angry.


    Not to mention, the identity of the nightclub owner is very special. Maybe forcing angel to answer will also provoke the nightclub owner''s aversion to human beings.


    Munch''s words really make sense. However, he deliberately chose to say after everyone was dissatisfied with Sanders, which was obviously intentional.


    The news brought by angel is timely rain, which is also very beneficial to them. Munch will not deny it, and even took the initiative to say that he will praise the highest reward. But this does not mean that Munch will be emotionally grateful, but will more rationally weigh the follow-up aftermath of angel''s news and its impact on the frost moon alliance.


    Munch is very clear that angel''s news is good at present, but at the same time, it will also make public opinion slowly criticize the frost moon alliance. What even an apprentice can do, a wizard alliance can''t.


    Therefore, Munch doesn''t mind such an operation in order to erase the possible public opinion in the future. Sanders still has a lot of strength. He won''t do it to Sanders himself, but he can easily lay the groundwork for the intensification of his emotions.


    "Oh, my God! What are you still thinking at this time?" It was muying who spoke, He said in a melodramatic voice: "Damn it! Are you all bees in the garden? You''re still free to gossip when it''s so urgent. The most important thing now is to find a way to kill the two blood cocoons except the so-called clean-up plan. It''s not easy for us to take the lead, but nitotip turned it over. If the stalemate continues, we''ll be back when they''re all healed If you can win, it is estimated that more people will die! "


    "Are you going to put my body in a gorgeous coffin inlaid with grandmother''s emeralds and carry it to my mentor Kundera''s face to play the life and death parting of Mario and Judy?"


    Although Mu Ying''s words were neurotic, they made people''s eyes away from sanders and returned to the right track again.


    However, what muying said is not entirely right. Although some of them do pay attention to Sanders, in fact, these people are wizards left on the ice floe. Now there are still not a few people fighting with nitotip in front of the front.


    It is also the insistence of these people that they can stand still.


    But nitotip is too powerful compared with other great demons. So far, they can''t even break nitotip''s rain cloud.


    It is impossible to know for the first time what is covered by rain, clouds and fog.


    "Muying is right. We can''t waste our previous advantages. Up to now, we have sacrificed a lot of people to kill a big demon. We must find a way to kill them before they recover." Said a wizard.


    "I remember that Samantha and Cantor met nitotip before. Captain Maher, you might as well ask them if nitotip has any weaknesses." Livita suggested.


    Soon, Maher contacted Samantha.


    "Sneffa hasn''t come yet, Maher. What''s up?" The cold sound came from the connector.


    Maher told them what they were facing now. After that, there was a silence on the contact. After a while, Samantha''s voice came: "nitotip is strong enough to be desperate."


    The meaning of a simple sentence makes everyone look ugly.


    "Is there no way to deal with it?"


    Samantha: "I haven''t found any weakness in it. Maybe it needs more powerful power to suppress it."


    More powerful? Do you want to move the chaotic magic cannon again?


    When everyone was confused, Cantor''s voice suddenly came from the other end of the communicator: "I asked about the great devil when I chatted with angel before."


    Cantor''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. Yes, since Angel heard about the plan to eliminate demons, he thought he knew the secrets of some great demons, but they didn''t consider this before. Fortunately, Kanter asked.


    "Nitotip is an ocean demon, and its ontological strength is not as strong as expected. However, in the rain cloud, it is almost invincible. Even in the devil, there are rumors that fighting nitotip in the rain cloud, even if all the other six demons can''t do harm to nitotip."


    "Therefore, if you want to defeat nitotip, you must first disperse the rain clouds."


    Cantor''s words turned the goal of dealing with nitotip to disperse the rain clouds. None of them had thought that this rain cloud was the key to nitotip.


    Because in their view, the rain cloud is ordinary except for the energy to cover up their sight.


    Before, the "black dragon" essek broke into the rain clouds and didn''t find anything strange. Rain is ordinary rain, and clouds have no special components.


    However, since angel said it, it should have a certain credibility.


    "Then try to disperse the rain cloud." Maher: "first let the wizard of the element cross wind system try to see if it can disperse the rain clouds."


    After this arrangement, someone mobilized immediately.


    As a wind whispering wizard, livita''s element side is also wind system. Although she is better at listening to wind whispers, she can also play aggressive hurricanes.


    So livita was sent to the front.


    The power of the wind emanates from a group of wizards. Although everyone has different winds, these winds do not go their own way in the frequency of the wind sequence, but merge into a wind with stronger impact.


    The sound of whistling runs through my ears.


    In this strong gray and black wind, even if creatures fall into it, they will be instantly blown into white bones, let alone the clouds.


    Everyone is full of confidence, and Nereus, essek and others are ready to launch a strong attack on the great devil inside after the rain cloud disappears.

 Chapter 1122

    However, the results surprised them.


    Except for a part of the faint thin cloud outside, but on the whole, there is almost no change in the rain cloud in the strong wind.


    Livita controls the wind element. Naturally, she knows the situation best.


    The wind element can also open its teeth and claws outside the rain cloud, but once integrated into the rain cloud, she will instantly lose the control of the wind element, just like a diaphragm to block her control of the wind element.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the wind is, it can only affect the outermost part of the thin cloud, but once it enters the interior, it can''t tolerate the raging wind.


    The rain cloud has no place to take root, so it floats out of thin air, but they are safe and have no way to deal with it.


    All the Wizards turned ugly.


    "Patter patter." Strange sounds came from the rain clouds, as if mocking their overestimation.


    Livita''s expression kept changing. Although her purpose in coming to the front line was to dig up some big news, she also knew that digging up news was one thing, and whether there was a way to bring these news back alive was another thing.


    The so-called prosperity and loss. If you want to survive as much as possible, you must find a way to eradicate these great demons.


    Livita''s strength is low and she can''t do much. But if it is information search, she has her own set.


    Thinking of this, livita temporarily gave up controlling the wind power, but secretly arranged a calling ceremony.


    This calling ceremony is obviously often used by livita. It is arranged very quickly. Most of the casting materials are even ready-made products. When a bluish black light flashed away, a nearly transparent light wind Banshee appeared in front of livita.


    The shape of the light wind banshee is similar to that of a human, but in fact she is not a humanoid life, but an Elemental creature. Her outline loomed and appeared, looking like a ghost of nothingness whose aura was about to break.


    "Be my eye and help me spy into the rain cloud." Livita said quickly.


    The light wind Banshee looked back at the rain clouds that stood still in the strong wind, and her expression seemed to have doubts: "strange... Strange..."


    The newborn light wind Banshee has very low wisdom and expression ability, which can be compared with two or three-year-old babies at most. At ordinary times, livita seldom heard the light wind Banshee speak. Unexpectedly, the light wind Banshee rarely opened a golden mouth today.


    "This rain cloud is very strange?" Livita tried to simplify the meaning of her words.


    The Banshee nodded.


    When livita wanted to ask how strange the rain cloud was, the light wind Banshee looked confused. Obviously, it was difficult to understand livita with her IQ.


    "Forget it, just go and have a look." Livita sighed, the blue and black light on her hand appeared again, and there was an unfinished speech ceremony in the calling ceremony: I will watch thousands of disturbing changes in your mind.


    With the secret words spoken, the light wind Banshee turned into nothingness, then integrated into the violent wind around, and floated into the rain clouds along their direction.


    After the light wind Banshee entered the rain cloud, livita immediately felt that she had lost control of the light wind Banshee.


    If it is an ordinary summoning skill, it may be equivalent to the death of the summoned object. The spell fails or even backfires. But what livita uses is not an ordinary summoning technique, but a summoning ceremony.


    Livita looked at the back of her hand. There was a strange pattern on it that looked like a magic array. At this time, in the middle of the grain, the casting material called "sacrifice" in the ritual ceremony has not been consumed, that is, the calling ceremony continues.


    However, the consumption rate of this sacrifice is fast. Compared with normal, the consumption rate is at least six times happier.


    Wait a little longer and you''ll see the bottom.


    Livita quickly read out the speech ceremony and connected the senses of the light wind Banshee through the ceremony.


    A strange feeling suddenly enveloped livita.


    Like consciousness, soul and senses, they are bound with a layer of water film. The light wind Banshee tries her best to break free from this bondage, but she can''t escape anyway.


    Livita constantly hinted to the light wind Banshee with consciousness: "give up the struggle first, become my eye and look around."


    But the light wind banshee is not an ordinary wind element after all. When she became an element of life, she understood the concept of "life and death".


    Livita doesn''t use summoning, so she can''t force commands on the light wind Banshee. The light wind Banshee''s anxiety about self-protection is obviously higher than livita''s hint, which has become today''s stalemate.


    "Become my eye. Just let me look around, and I will end the calling ceremony and put you back into the original world." After suggesting that she couldn''t, livita could only use the method of inducement.


    The light wind Banshee''s wisdom is not high, but she knows that once the ceremony is over, she will leave here immediately.


    After thinking for a while, the light wind Banshee promised livita. She gave up the struggle, let the water film keep compressing her space, and lent her eyes to livita.


    In an instant, livita saw the image in the rain cloud.


    Livita saw the huge nitotip, saw the two blood cocoons floating behind nitotip, and saw iyadase and Comodo... Just when livita wanted to continue watching, a voice rang through her ears.


    "Patter patter."


    Livita looked up and saw only a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    With a click, his eyes darkened.


    Livita was ejected from the consciousness of the light wind Banshee. After a trance, livita suddenly felt that the back of her hand was hot. When she looked down, she saw that the calling ceremony had failed, revealing a strange cyan black mark.


    The failure of the ceremony means that the light wind Banshee has died. The black and blue mark is the rebound of the failure of the ceremony, a curse mark. Look at the size of the curse according to the dedication when preparing for the ceremony.


    The meaning of this curse is that you can''t use the power of the element side in a short time. It''s a curse that can be big or small.


    Now there was no time to pay attention to the curse. Livita retreated back to the ice floe with a gloomy face. As soon as it fell, livita immediately came to the front of the ice floe: "Monsieur Munch, I saw the situation in the rain cloud."


    Livita did not explain that she used the calling ceremony. Although the ritual study was not surrounded and intercepted by extreme sects like Ming literature, it was not the mainstream of the southern region after all. Livita got some inheritance of rituals, which also belonged to her own secrets. She didn''t want to publicize it more.


    Livita just said that she saw the situation in the rain cloud in a special way.


    Livita briefly described the picture she saw, which focused on the two blood cocoons: "the blood cocoon is behind nitotip, and Komodo and iyadase are next to the blood cocoon, which seems to be accelerating the breaking of the blood cocoon. Now, the color of the blood cocoon is getting lighter and lighter, I''m afraid it''s closer and closer to the time of breaking the cocoon. Once the cocoon is broken, it will be very disadvantageous to us."


    Munch nodded and was about to reply when a tragic cry came from a distance.


    At first glance, I found that a gust of wind suddenly came from the rain clouds, which was even more violent than the wind they had jointly created before. All the wizards who had been organized before were scattered.


    Fortunately, these wizards are in the sequence of wind. Although the incoming wind is violent, it does little harm to them.


    But this counterattack, but let interested people find some clues.


    Nitotip is a sea demon and obviously doesn''t have this wind power. Iadase and Komodo, one of them focuses on the flesh and the other is the fire devil. Even if they can borrow the wind, they will never reach the wind power of this level of true knowledge.


    Where does the power of the wind come from? It seems that there is only one answer, that is, from the hands of wizards.


    Before, their wind power went out of control after it entered the rain clouds. Perhaps it was not completely out of control, but was mastered by nitotip and even rebounded.


    Munch looked at the rain cloud and thought. After a moment of silence, he turned and looked at livita: "what do you think is the secret of that rain cloud?"


    Livita recalled the sense of being bound from the light wind Banshee.


    From beginning to end, it seems that everything is shackled. Even if the light wind Banshee has no entity at all, it is just a newborn wind element life, which is bound and immovable.


    Shackles, compression and suffocation, smaller and smaller space... What is this feeling?


    Livita continued to aftertaste. Suddenly, a light floated in her mind: "exclusion! Yes, exclusion!"


    "The rain cloud seems to repel all external forces. It is like a natural field that only allows the power of nitotip to exist." Livita said more and more smoothly, and along with this thinking, she thought of an ability: "field! It''s very like the power of field. Can we say that rain cloud is actually a field of water system?"


    The so-called domain is actually the jurisdiction. When the strength reaches the level 3 true knowledge wizard, he will begin to contact the jurisdiction. When he is half legendary, he will have a basic concept for the construction of the jurisdiction. Although the jurisdiction is still not fully constructed, he can preliminarily use the relevant strength.


    "If nitotip can use the field, it is at least the Demon Lord." Munch shook his head: "maybe there is a shadow of the field, but if it is really the field, Cantor and Samantha can''t last that long before."


    "If that''s not the field, why is nitotip almost invincible in it?" Livita wondered.


    Munch did not answer, but looked at Saunders in silence: "what do you think will happen?"


    Sanders: "at present, nitotip''s strength has gone beyond the boundaries of the great devil. It can crush us with its revealed strength alone, but it didn''t do so."


    "Lord phantom means that nitotip''s power is limited and can only be in the rain cloud? But the rain cloud is a turtle shell and we can''t attack it." Livita said.


    Sanders: "the power of the great devil has a limit, but nitotip goes beyond it a lot. This situation is either its own extraordinary talent and high ceiling, or... This power does not come from nitotip itself."


    Munch nodded: "you mean..."


    "The rain cloud may not be its own power."

 Chapter 1123

    Not the power of noumenon, that means... External force? Livita looked at Sanders in disbelief.


    Sanders pressed his hat, and his cold and narrow eyes were covered by the shadow: "of course, this is just a guess. There is also a great possibility that it is the power of nitotip''s noumenon. However, if it is the power of noumenon, its almost invincible nature will definitely have more stringent conditions."


    For sanders'' words, Munch neither nodded nor shook his head, but said, "even if there is an external force, we can''t know the specific information, and we can only deal with the external force as its own force."


    "However, as you said, whether external force or noumenon force, nitotip''s current strength can crush us. But it doesn''t do so, it must be limited." At this point, Munch turned to Maher and said, "go and get Lucci."


    After a while, a wizard dressed like a holy see robe came over.


    His face was young and his skin was as smooth as a baby. But he has a pair of eyes that seem to see through the vicissitudes of the world, as well as dry white hair like weeds.


    Young and old, two different qualities, seemed to merge in him.


    What is more strange is that his robes are inlaid with twelve round clocks. The style of each clock is different, either absurd, or imitative, or simple. If you look carefully, you will find that the hour hand of the clock points to an hour, and the minute hand and second hand are at the starting point.


    "Pendulum clock" Lucci, a first-class prophecy wizard, believes in the wheel of time.


    Previously, using good luck and bad luck to calculate the truth of what angel said about the human cleansing plan, it was Lucci.


    "Monsieur Munch, the wheel of time of the abyss is hidden in nothingness and difficult to be clear. The future of olucia is still unclear." As he spoke, Lucci''s slender fingers also moved a clock that imitated the sun and moon. This movement was a whole circle.


    Munch: "the wheel of time in the abyss will be affected by the great demon God. It''s not easy to be clear. It''s hard for you."


    Lurgi bowed his head and said respectfully, "it''s my honor to serve your excellency munch."


    Munch''s eyes flashed with satisfaction: "I didn''t call you here because of olucia. I hope you can figure out the limitations and weaknesses of nitotip."


    Munch gave lurch the speculation they had talked about nitotip.


    Luke was embarrassed: "there is too little useful information. It''s hard to find out the weakness. However, I''ll try my best."


    Lucci began to prophesy. His way of prophecy was very strange. Three pairs of hands and eight arms stretched out behind him, like a phantom, moved the round clock on his body.


    As he stirred, pictures at different times, like bubbles, appeared in Luqi''s eyes. However, a lot of time to think of the road to observe, will encounter the situation of bubble fragmentation and can not be measured. This is caused by the lack of information and the strength of nitotip.


    "Eight arms, is the blood of Naga demon?" Sanders noticed that Lurgi''s figure changed.


    Munch nodded, "yes, it''s eight armed Naga."


    "It seems that Monsieur Munch cultivated him very well." Sanders said faintly that eight armed Naga is already the top level among Naga demons. They are basically the peak of level 2 true knowledge wizards or even level 3 true knowledge wizards. Such demons are absolutely impossible to hunt with the strength of Lurgi. Then the only explanation is that Munch did it.


    Munch smiled but said nothing.


    After a while, Lucci opened his eyes and slowly retracted the three pairs of arms behind him.


    Lu Qi sighed and shook his head to Monge. "The wheel of time of the time is hidden by layers of bubbles, and I want to spy and see all the boundless deep sea... Sorry, too little information, and I can''t cross level predictions."


    Munch was disappointed and said, "it seems that we can only use higher energy to force it."


    He originally wanted to use this card as a way to deal with the possible pursuers under the demon God after capturing olucia. Now it seems that he still underestimates these great demons and can only use them in advance.


    Munch was about to order Maher to take out the new cards, but at this time, livita, who had been thinking silently, suddenly said: "I seem to think of something, very important information..."


    Livita closed her eyes and kept turning her mind.


    As a magazine that can select the most eye-catching news among thousands of messages, Yingdu night language has changed from an ordinary publication to a best-selling magazine for witches. Livita has her own talent. She has a special intuition and can see the key clues in the mixed information.


    Although she only borrowed the eyes of the light wind Banshee and saw the situation in the rain clouds in just a few seconds, countless information piled up in her mind at this time.


    If there is any external force to help nitotip, it may be one of these messages. Even if the direct external force is not in the known information, there must be clues that can affect the known information.


    Munch and lurch, look at livita. If livita can really think of important information, she may be able to further the art of prophecy.


    "Is it its long skirt embroidered with story patterns? No, the story is only about ordinary redemption; is it its intertwined tentacle? It seems wrong, the tentacle is the power of its body; it''s the bracelet, wrong..." livita''s brain flashed a lot of information. Suddenly, a strange sound sounded in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªPatter.


    Intuition told her that there was something wrong with the sound.


    "However, what''s strange about the sound? Isn''t it the sound of dripping rain..." livita read in her mind suspiciously. Suddenly, her pupils shrunk: "no, the sound didn''t come from the rain, but the toothy mouth that finally killed the light wind Banshee! It must be it... Who is it? Who is it?!"


    With a flash of light from livita''s brain, livita opened her eyes and looked at Munch: "I seem to know what the external force is, but I''m not sure."


    Lurgi looked at her with calm and distant eyes: "miss livita, trust your intuition. Many times, when I make judgments, intuition is the most important part of my reference information."


    Perhaps Lurgi''s steady and comfortable voice soothed livita''s confused mood. She nodded to Lurgi, "thank you."


    "Don''t care. It''s right or wrong. It can be judged by me." Lurgi road.


    Livita thought for a moment and said her judgment: "umbrella."


    "Nitotip''s umbrella gives me a very contrary feeling."


    When Maher heard this, he seemed to think of something and stepped forward: "Samantha seemed to have said that the handle of the umbrella had a mouth, and it had been saying ''patter patter''... It seemed that something was wrong. Patter patter was an onomatopoeic word simulating the falling of raindrops, and raindrops came from rain clouds!"


    "In that case, I will use the ''umbrella'' as the information to turn the wheel of time again." After that, Lucci stretched out three pairs of outspoken arms again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it really an umbrella?" Angel looked at Canaan suspiciously. Canaan''s understanding of nitotip was the most profound.


    Canaan also saw a scene on the ice floe through the dreamland.


    "I don''t know. Nitotip hasn''t made a big fuss in rasudland before, but nitotip did carry the umbrella." Canaan shook his head in doubt.


    Angel secretly glanced at Fafner. Fafner said coldly, "I''m not interested in Octopus... However, your mentor''s analysis is good. In fact, his power is much higher than that of other great demons, which is abnormal."


    Canaan also nodded: "if nitotip''s strength is so strong that it can crush not only humans, but also other great demons, then it is estimated that the giant void tower will be completely controlled by it. In fact, nitotip didn''t do that. Obviously, it can''t do it."


    "Maybe he just doesn''t want to fight against his family." Angel muttered.


    "Shopkeeper, it seems that you don''t have a deep understanding of demons. Especially the great demons, who can monopolize the huge void tower, can get seven points. They want more. How can they give it to other demons." Canaan once lived in the aboriginal world, so it is clear that the aborigines of the abyss, like humans, are pursuing the so-called friendliness and norms; At the beginning, Canaan did the same when he came to demon city, but what was the result? Its dorsal fin, once born, will be cut off by other demons.


    The devil''s world is much more cruel.


    Canaan sighed softly. When answering angel''s words, it reminded him of many things... A series of pictures were excavated from the depths of the memory box, and some pictures were even forgotten by Canaan himself.


    For example, the memory of my father.


    These memories may have been deliberately buried by Canaan, but they can''t help but emerge in my mind at this time.


    Light strange land separation, those pictures full of sadness, frustration and anger, kept passing by.


    Suddenly Canaan seemed to see something.


    "Umbrella?" Canaan suddenly wondered.


    Angel looked back. "What''s the matter? What umbrella?"


    "My mother seems to have told me that my father left because of an umbrella... In the depths of the abyss, there is a sea without source or end. There is a paradise for ocean demons. I don''t know when an umbrella floated over the sea."


    Angel: then what? Is there anything special about this umbrella


    "I don''t know. I just heard my mother say that my father wanted to get the umbrella, so he left."


    Angel: you mean, this umbrella is the umbrella in nitotip''s hand


    Canaan still shook his head: "maybe, maybe not. But I know a message that nitotip, like my father, is a sea demon born in that sea."

 Chapter 1124

    "Where did the umbrella floating in the sea come from?" Angel asked with some curiosity.


    Canaan: "I don''t know. It seems that it appeared for some reason."


    Inexplicably, an umbrella appeared, which also attracted the competition of sea demons. Angel suddenly thought of some records of the wandering wizard fewenda in the strange world.


    ¡ª¡ªFevinda once recorded a silverfish tribe, and a mysterious thing was born inexplicably.


    There is not much connection between this umbrella and the records in strange world. But somehow, angel thought of it the first time.


    "Could it be that the umbrella is actually a mysterious thing born in nature?" Angel''s intuition is so.


    The birth of mysterious things is not only refined by alchemists, but also the birth of heaven and earth. Just like the silver fish tribe, even an ordinary fish can be made. At first, Lucas was also a mortal, but his head turned into a mystery.


    However, intuition can''t count after all, and angel doesn''t think that his strength can make the most correct judgment by relying on his natural spiritual sense.


    He just buried the guess in his heart.


    Even if nitotip''s umbrella is really a mystery, it''s not something he can covet.


    The dreamland in the yard is still changing. At this time, the man with twelve clocks in the dreamland is constantly moving the clock wheel on his body.


    After a long time, the illusion of clocks appeared behind Lurgi. These clocks kept swinging and rotating.


    Impressively, in the middle of the clock phantom, a scarlet eye appeared out of thin air!


    In this eye, a light stretched out and connected the center of Lurgi''s eyebrows.


    From the silhouette of this pupil, you can vaguely see an umbrella. The umbrella handle of this umbrella has tusks, the obscene tongue turns and the saliva drips


    When the scarlet eyes disappeared, Lurgi''s eyes opened.


    "This umbrella really comes from an extraordinary origin." When he said this, he paused for a moment, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "I saw endless blood shadow behind the umbrella. This is an umbrella for deforestation, and countless people died under it."


    Livita asked anxiously, "is it the source of the birth of rain clouds?"


    Lucci neither shook his head nor nodded. "I can''t observe. I use this question as a condition for my observation of the wheel of time, but the wheel of time doesn''t respond to me."


    "Can''t you see?" Livita is a little disappointed. She is usually very confident in her special intuition, but after all, this is an abyss and related to the great devil. She is still a little unsure and needs prophecy to prove it. But now, even Lucci can''t observe, which makes her very disappointed.


    "Although Lucci didn''t observe it, it doesn''t mean that the prediction failed, right? Lucci." Munch''s eyes were sharp. Even wearing a mask, Lucci still felt a sharp edge that was difficult to look directly at.


    Lucci looked down, Avoid Munch''s eyes: "Yes, your excellency Munch is right. I made a marginal inquiry with the umbrella as the image. This is a very simple question, but the wheel of time didn''t answer me. This is an abnormal thing, which also means that the umbrella is definitely not simple. I can feel that nitotip didn''t notice my detection, so the umbrella avoided the wheel of time with its own energy Capture its information. "


    "You mean, this umbrella..." Lucci has reached this point. How can livita not understand what he means.


    "Yes, if you want to say that the rain cloud is affected by foreign objects, then this umbrella is definitely the most suspicious object."


    After Lucci''s words, Canaan, who was watching the dreamland on the ground, couldn''t help sighing: "this is the prophecy of mankind, wizard? It''s incredible." Whether the predicted result is successful or not, the final answer can be deduced, which Canaan never thought of.


    "In fact, it''s not just a prophecy wizard. Any wizard who asks you a question, as long as you answer, whether you answer true or false, can speculate and transfer your unexpected information." Angel replied that when a wizard really wants to know a question, he rarely gets the answer directly from you. He will refer to your expression details, pheromone secretion, heart rate... And so on.


    Therefore, we need to be vigilant in the face of wizards, and we should be cautious in our words and deeds in the face of prophetic wizards.


    After Lucci reached this conclusion, livita sighed, and it seemed that her intuition was not wrong. Now, now that we know that the umbrella may be the cause of rain clouds, how should we deal with this umbrella?


    Livita unconsciously looked at Munch and wanted to get an answer from munch.


    However, Munch didn''t look at livita at this time, but looked straight at Lucci quietly: "I see that there seems to be some unfinished words in your previous expression."


    Lucci hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I saw some pictures of the umbrella in the past. I always felt that it was not like the refining process of demons, but rather like... Human hands?"


    When Lucci said these words, Canaan on the ground suddenly sneered and shook his head: "this is not a human pen. The style of this umbrella, with three umbrella ribs and umbrella rib patterns, is made by the aborigines. Let me think, it seems to be the craft of the NEA people?"


    The NEAs? Angel suddenly flashed in his mind that the half blood demon he met at the door when he went to find balaleika seemed to be the housekeeper of a sheep demon man. At that time, the tomb Knight seemed to say that it was a mixture of NEA and the devil.


    I didn''t expect to hear the name of the NEA family here. It seems that the aborigines of this family are also a big family in the abyss?


    Angel''s thinking just spread for a while, and then he was attracted back by livita''s questions.


    "Is it a human pen? Is it refined by human alchemists?" Livita wondered and muttered, "isn''t it angel?"


    No one paid attention to livita''s guess. After she said it, she felt embarrassed. Even though angel has refined high-level works, the umbrella of nitotip, as Lucci said before, has an extraordinary origin and has experienced countless killings. Even if Angel refines it immediately after coming to rasudland, there is not enough time.


    "It''s not like an alchemist''s pen. I think the material seems to be ordinary material, but it''s definitely not ordinary. My guess is... It may be a natural mystery." Lucci hesitated before. In fact, he was not sure whether the umbrella was as he expected.


    Having said this, Luke looked at munch.


    It seems that Munch doesn''t have any unexpected color. Of course, maybe, it''s just covered by a mask.


    "What do you think?" Munch looked at Sanders.


    Sanders said faintly, "yes or no, don''t you have an answer in your heart?"


    "It seems that Sanders can see clearly." The laughter escaped from the mask, but the smile did not enter Mengqi''s eyes. He turned to Lu Qi and said, "your guess is not wrong. That umbrella is likely to be the source of all disasters, and it is a mysterious thing."


    ¡­¡­


    right enough! Angel felt a sigh in his heart. It seems that his intuition was not wrong before.


    Mysterious things are not only born in the wizard world, but also in countless planes and endless worlds. But some pearls are covered with dust and never see the sun; Some are dazzling as soon as they appear.


    Frost moon alliance is keen on land shortage. In fact, it also has such a mind. Many mysterious things are conspicuous after their birth and will be pocketed by powerful classes of different positions. By carrying out the land shortage, you can get these things at the first time, and most of these worlds are just low-level worlds, which can do no harm to the wizard itself.


    Just like the mysterious thing discovered by fevinda at the beginning, it was only born in an ocean plane. There was no land except the ocean. The smartest thing was the group of silverfish, and the intelligence of these silverfish was at most primitive wisdom.


    Just imagine, if a wizard comes to this position, he can get mysterious things without effort. Is this an extra thing to earn?


    Of course, this is only what is recorded in the book. Angel knows what survivor deviation is. More often, he will not encounter such a good thing.


    After Munch determined that it was a mysterious thing, everyone''s eyes were a little greedy.


    But they also have self-knowledge. In the face of such a powerful devil, they don''t want to rob mysterious things. It''s good to be able to save their lives.


    "If it''s a mystery, how should we deal with it?" Livita looked puzzled: "we don''t know the specific mysterious characteristics of that umbrella. If we face it rashly, it will be very unfavorable to us."


    "We really don''t know its mysterious characteristics, but we might as well speculate about the current situation." Lurgi road.


    Umbrella can create rain cloud space, in which nitotip is almost invincible. From the pictures that livita saw before, the blood cocoon did not recover quickly. Therefore, it can be seen that the invincible characteristics of rain cloud space only work for nitotip.


    If you think about nitotip''s fighting with Samantha and Cantor before, she didn''t win them in a short time. It can be seen that nitotip is invincible in the rain cloud, and even recovers immediately after being injured, but the rain cloud space can''t enhance her strength.


    According to the current situation, it can be inferred that once it falls into the rain cloud space, it will not be able to escape unless nitotip takes the initiative to evacuate; In the rain cloud space, nitotip''s upper limit of physical tolerance is very high, which is almost invincible for the current wizards.


    The effect is very strong. As long as the rain cloud space is arranged, it is very difficult to deal with nitotip; But relatively speaking, there are many restrictions.


    After Lucci''s analysis one by one, he turned his eyes to Lord munch.


    Although he knew the way to deal with nitotip, he basically knew it in his mind. However, there is still a gap between his height and munch, and munch still needs to make up his mind.

 Chapter 1125

    "You have to say a little less. The effective threshold of this rain cloud can only spread around nitotip." Munch road.


    Lu Qi was stunned and said, "I see what your excellency means."


    Other wizards also showed a suddenly enlightened expression. After thinking for a moment, livita nodded to munch and said, "then follow your instructions, but what''s our goal?"


    In the yard of scorched earth on the ground, Canaanites looked puzzled: "what do they understand? Why don''t I understand?"


    Canaan looked at the others in the yard. Fafner''s expression remained unchanged, while angel continued to be responsible for the change of the illusion and the photo of the crystal ball. Like, it''s the only one who doesn''t understand the meaning of the wizard leader?


    Canaan asked curiously, "shopkeeper, do you know what they are talking about?"


    "I didn''t expect that the demons are more stupid than humans." Fafner snorted coldly.


    Canaan has some grievances. Obviously, those humans only speak half of what they want to say. Who knows what they want to say?


    Angel whispered back, "nitotip''s rain cloud doesn''t have a large effective range, so there''s no need to stay there and entangle with them."


    "So, they mean, ready to leave with this ice floe?"


    Angel nodded.


    Canaan hissed, "I thought they wouldn''t avoid. I didn''t expect to use this move in the end."


    Angel smiled. Who would have thought that nitotip would have such a powerful mystery? At present, the mysterious effect of the umbrella has not been fully explored, but the almost invincible special effects now have been very powerful.


    Moreover, staying away does not mean avoiding. In fact, staying away is also testing nitotip''s next move. Whether nitotip chases or not, nitotip can improve the profile of the mysterious umbrella to some extent, and can also judge nitotip''s bottom line.


    "I''m curious. Where will Lord Munch sail the ice floe?" Angel had a guess in his heart.


    The same doubt flashed in livita''s heart.


    Far away is a better choice at present. On the one hand, it can make the demon elimination plan unable to accurately locate. On the other hand, it can also test the restrictions of nitotip and the umbrella.


    But where would it be more appropriate for them to go? If there is no night hall owner''s view of human beings described by angel, driving to the prey hall is the best choice. However, since the night hall owner has no difference between humans and demons, it''s better not to annoy the quasi Lord as much as possible, so as not to oppose a demon lord in the future.


    But if you don''t drive to the prey hall, where are you going? Aimlessness is actually a choice, but the benefits do not seem to be too high.


    Or, land on the ground?


    When livita was suspicious, Munch looked at the direction of the prey hall from a distance. A big vortex appeared in the fiery sky. There was a flash of fire in the center of the vortex, which was connected with the prey hall.


    Munch''s eyes seemed to flash various symbols, and countless thoughts were like flashing colored lines, hovering and entangled in his mind. But beyond these thoughts, there is a voice ringing through.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s what angel said when he described the night club owner.


    Munch finally lowered his eyebrows, restrained the light in his eyes, turned to Maher and said, "go to the core of rasudland."


    As soon as Munch''s voice fell, all the Wizards present were stunned. They didn''t expect that Munch would choose to go to the core area of rasudland?! There is the real base camp of demons. There are countless powerful demons. When they go to the core area, they force all the demons outside the body to the battlefield.


    Only the bottom of Sanders'' eyes flashed, and his eyes looked at the core area.


    Although it has also been eroded by previous Liuhuo meteorites, there are not many damaged buildings because of the protection of a large number of demons. In the red sky, the core area looks very prosperous, and even has a holy and solemn Pope feeling in the "glow".


    The bustling buildings are tall and stacked. In the center of the building, there is a towering sky connected with the huge tower of the void


    After stagnating for a long time, the ice floe finally began to start.


    This movement immediately caused the reaction of the rain cloud. A large number of tentacles flew out of the rain cloud, attacked the wizard, and tried to destroy the power source of the ice floe.


    However, nitotip''s tentacles have extremely high endurance strength in the rain cloud, but once they leave the rain cloud, although the strength still reaches the level of the great devil, their resilience is much weaker.


    Nitotip was afraid of hands and feet, but she couldn''t stop the ice floe from leaving.


    Watching the ice floe gradually disappear in sight, nitotip''s mind kept turning. It thought that humans would try their best to destroy the two blood cocoons in order to reduce their strength. In this way, nitotip''s goal has also been achieved. It can not only drag human beings, but also has confidence that once human beings break into rain clouds, it must be the human side that fails.


    But now the situation has changed. They not only did not continue to entangle, but also avoided.


    This makes nitotip feel tricky.


    Once pursued, the recovery speed of the blood cocoon is bound to be affected, and it also needs a buffer time to re cover the rain clouds. During this buffer time, it can not heal indefinitely. As long as it is seized by the wizard and launched a fierce attack, it is extremely unfavorable to it.


    If you don''t chase, you can''t control the pace of human beings, which will lead to the deviation in the positioning of void shock. At that time, as long as there is a slight error in the control, it is possible to bury the whole rasudland.


    "Why don''t we stop chasing them until they break their cocoon?" Although iyadase is helping with blood cocoon treatment, it has also found external changes.


    Komodo''s eyes were sinister, staring at Winchester covering his mouth on the ice floe: "as long as you help me kill the man who has been spitting blood, my alone strength can stop all of them."


    "It''s not easy to kill the man under the protection of human wizards." Nitotip glanced coldly at Komodo, with an undisguised dislike in her eyes: "if you hadn''t brought it up before, how could the situation be so glued now?"


    Komodo was angry in his eyes and wanted to denounce nitotip, but with a "pattering" sound, Komodo''s expression changed, with a little fear in his face, and he pressed down the refutation that had reached his mouth again.


    "As iyadase said, our best response now is to rescue these two fools first, and then we won''t lose in the face of them." Nitotip said, "moreover, their target is olusia, so they are likely to go to the prey hall. If they annoy the night hall owner at that time..."


    As soon as she said this, nitotip suddenly had a frozen look in her eyes.


    "No, they didn''t go to the prey hall?! where are they going... Eh?" Nitotip''s look became suspicious: "they''re moving towards the core... No, towards the position of the giant tower of the void!"


    "Oh, yadasai, don''t be busy treating that guy first. Go and stop them quickly!" Cried nitotip anxiously.


    Anywhere else, nitotip wouldn''t be so nervous, but it''s the giant tower of nothingness! It is the eternal hub tower made by Ningyuan magic eye!


    According to human power, it is impossible to destroy the building of Ningyuan magic eye. But the reason why nitotip is so anxious is that it is Jupiter who controls the stable space energy equipment! That stupid guy who doesn''t care about anything except eating!


    If Jupiter is reckless at that time, he will still aim the coordinates of the void shock at mankind... Mankind can''t destroy the giant tower of the void, but the void shock can!


    As a result, nitotip was also anxious.


    Iyadase also understood that it was urgent, and immediately turned into a huge real body, flapping his bone wings and rushed out of the rain cloud.


    When iyadase stopped, nitotip also fell into thinking. It always feels that everything is wrong. According to human logic, there is no reason to go to the core area, and go straight to the giant tower of the void?


    In addition, they beat edsinos and Minotaur almost half disabled before. According to the human position, shouldn''t they try to kill them first? Why did you suddenly change your route?


    Nitotip had more and more doubts in her heart. She always had a feeling that human beings seemed to have understood their purpose. But Mingming decided to eliminate the plan for a short time, and as soon as the news spread, all the demons except the core area entered the different space to watch. Even if humans have penetration into demons, they shouldn''t spread it so quickly?


    When nitotip wondered, iadase had appeared on the flight path of the ice floe.


    If we follow the previous situation, the ice floe will stop on the spot and try its best to duel with iyadase. But at this time, Munch just sent niros to entangle with iyadase, while others continued to fly to the core area on the ice floe.


    Seeing this, nitotip was almost sure that mankind must have got the news or guessed something.


    "Iadase, stop pestering and go to the giant tower of the void immediately. Turn on the defense mechanism of the giant tower, and then replace Jupiter. You control the space energy stability device. If humans continue to fly to the giant tower of the void, they must not turn on the shock of the void." Nitotip quickly gave instructions.


    After iadase got the message, he resisted Nereus, turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the core area.


    Nireus watched the shadow of iyadase disappear into the sky from a distance, and his handsome face aroused an unpredictable smile.


    Other wizards on the ice floe also saw the scene of iyadase leaving. They looked at the dark shadow in the sky, looked back at the rain clouds in the distance, and showed an tacit smile at the corners of their mouths.


    As the floating ice gets closer to the core area, the more you can feel the shock of the giant void tower.


    At this time, a large group of demons suddenly flew out of the fiery sky and stopped them from moving forward.


    "Can''t help it?" The Wizards thought to themselves, and at the same time, there was a strong sense of war in their eyes: they were not able to deal with the big demons, but these little demons wanted to block the way, but the Mantis was the cart!


    The scuffle began without Munch''s command.


    However, in the scuffle, the Wizards did not find that a gray shadow turned into a virtual shadow, escaped in the chaotic energy and flew towards the rain clouds.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1126

    Soon, the virtual shadow came out of the rain cloud.


    With the murmur of demon language, the virtual shadow shows its body shape.


    This is a petite devil, about the height of a human child. But from the perspective of human aesthetics, its face is not as lovely as human children... The face full of protruding blood vessels looks very scary, and its eyes are like snake pupils. When looking directly at it, there is a feeling of cold and evil.


    It has a pair of flapping wings behind it. If it is replaced with pure white wings, it is like some holy envoys advocated by the Holy See. However, its wings are as gray and black as its skin, occasionally with blood red lines, which is a typical atypical style.


    "Lord nitotip, I have news." The petite devil sent a message to the rain cloud.


    Soon, nitotip''s voice sounded in the rain cloud: "it''s a shadow demon. Who sent you?"


    "Lord iyadase." Shadow devil way.


    In the rain cloud, nitotip, who was in the center, raised her eyebrows: Why did the news come when iyadase went to the giant void tower?


    Nitotip looked up at the direction of the core area. It hadn''t paid attention before. Now, she found something wrong. With the huge void tower as the center, a hazy dark light appeared within hundreds of meters around.


    Nitotip wanted to see the inside of light and shadow, but she found it impossible to explore.


    Is something wrong with the void tower? A bad feeling suddenly came into nitotip''s mind.


    "Come in." The voice of nitotip reached the ears of the shadow demon.


    The shadow demon immediately turned into a virtual shadow and fled into the rain cloud. When the shadow demon entered the rain cloud, he heard a sound in his ear: "your invisibility is here. It won''t work. Come out by yourself."


    The shadow demon immediately showed up, and it said with some fear: "Lord nitotip, this is just my subconscious action, without any offense."


    Nitotip didn''t say much. The shadow devil is a scouting little devil for investigation. It will not only be active stealth, but also be passive stealth in the dark. Therefore, the words of the shadow devil are not wrong.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Why did iadase send you to send news? Why didn''t it send it back?" Comodo''s long and narrow eyes full of fire stared at the shadow demon.


    The dark shadow devil had secretly looked at the two blood cocoons behind him. Frightened by Komodo, he immediately lowered his head and dared not make any changes: "Lord iyadase went to the shadow fog area, and there was no message in it, so he sent me here."


    "The shadow and fog area you say refers to the dark light area outside the giant void tower?" Asked nitotip.


    The shadow demon nodded.


    "When did this shadow fog area appear? Who made it?"


    "When Lord nitotip went to the sky not long ago, the shadow fog area appeared. There was no sign of its appearance. At present, it is uncertain who made it, but the initial shadow fog came out of the giant tower of the void. Therefore, we all guess whether it was Lord Jupiter." The shadow demon paused and continued: "as soon as the shadow fog area appeared, many demons went in to investigate. However, they didn''t come out and didn''t know life and death. Moreover, it was like a space completely isolated from the outside world. There was no sound or movement. Only a dark shadow shaking could be seen faintly, so it was called the shadow fog area."


    Nitotip frowned and listened to the narration of the shadow devil. The shadow fog area was actually spread out from the huge void tower... Was it really made by that stupid guy?


    "What message did iyadase send you?"


    "It asked me to tell my Lord that the seal of the basement of the void tower was broken." After the shadow devil finished, the air in the rain cloud was silent for a moment. It secretly looked up and found that the expressions of nitotip and Komodo had changed.


    Is there anything strange about the basement of the giant void tower? The shadow demon thought.


    "That''s all he said?" Nitotip''s voice sounds very smooth, but the listener always feels that there is an inexplicable sense of depression hidden in the sound line.


    "Well, after Lord iyadase said this, he ordered other demons to stop human steps, and he himself entered the shadow fog area."


    Nitotip nodded and said calmly, "I see. Go back."


    After the shadow devil left the rain cloud, nitotip and Komodo were silent for a long time. After a long time, nitotip said with an ugly face: "it seems that this so-called shadow fog area should appear after breaking the seal of the basement... Maybe it is the defense mechanism recorded in the mural on the top floor."


    "Iyadase has been inspired by the Ningyuan magic eye. He knows more about the basement than we do. Since he said so, the basement must have been broken." Comodo also said.


    Nitotip now understood why she had felt an ominous omen before.


    If the basement of the void giant tower is opened, it is really terrible... Although they have not been to the basement, there is a mural left by the Ningyuan magic eye on the top of the void giant tower. It is clearly recorded in the mural that the basement is sealed with the general hub of all inscriptions of the void giant tower.


    The inscriptions of the giant void tower not only controlled the tower itself, but also affected the whole rasudland. Including the space energy stabilization equipment previously operated by Jupiter is actually an extension of the inscription.


    If there is a problem with this general hub, let alone the huge void tower, the whole rasudland may suffer devastating damage.


    That''s why nitotip''s face became so dignified.


    Even Komodo, who usually had no good words for nitotip, also solemnly communicated with nitotip at this time.


    Nitotip: "there should be no other demons who can break the seal of the basement except our seven seats."


    Komodo looked at nitotip. "You mean Jupiter did it?"


    "Only Jupiter can do that." Nitotip Road, the seal of the basement is made by cruel scholars. Except for the great devil certified by the giant void tower, no one can break the seal of the basement, even in the night of quasi Lord.


    "That''s true, but how could Jupiter''s silly goods be interested in the basement?"


    Nitotip''s eyes were dark: "maybe someone seduced it... You know, once the greedy insect comes up, it''s possible to do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    The ice floe has now reached the periphery of the core area, surrounded by demons, and the battle continues and sticks.


    In the center of the core area, outside the shadow fog, a huge troll is stagnating here. On the troll''s shoulder, sat a enchanting Panas demon, with its jade body, white long legs, and slender hands gently groping for the troll''s ears.


    This demon, it''s him.


    "Did iadase go in, too?" After a burst of charming smile, he inquired in his eyes: "the giant void tower has never seen such a change before. What happened this time?"


    The troll made a loud buzzing sound, which made the nearby dust fly: "it seems that a shadow demon said that the seal of the basement has been destroyed."


    The basement of the void tower? Although he had an affair with iyadase, he had no interest in understanding the void tower in the past, so he never inquired about the void tower. Now it''s the first time to know that the giant void tower has a basement?


    The seal of the basement was broken. Who could have done it? What impact will it have? He squinted and evaluated silently in his heart.


    At this time, the troll suddenly said, "Oh, I seem to hear a wind?"


    He looked up into the air and saw nothing with his naked eyes, but he could feel that there were some more wind elements in the air.


    "It''s really the wind, but it''s from the psychedelic wind."


    With that, he threw a wink at the wind in the sky.


    Meanwhile, far away in the yard of the psychedelic hut in the southern suburbs, angel''s eyes trembled.


    "He seems to have found the shopkeeper. Eh, he is winking at the shopkeeper." Canaan pointed to the changing fairyland in the yard.


    "It doesn''t know that the wind has my consciousness, so it should be looking at Lord Fafner..." angel turned to look at Fafner, but received Fafner''s indifferent gaze. Angel immediately changed his mouth: "yes, it''s winking at me."


    However, after the ice floe was far away from the rain clouds, Fafner also controlled the wind to follow the ice floe.


    It even crossed the ice floe and reached the core area first.


    That''s what happened before.


    "Speaking of it, he and the troll look different. It seems that there is a grassland on iadase''s head." Angel looked back at the dreamland. He was sticking out his tongue and licking the troll''s ear. The troll seemed calm, but his dark face was inexplicably red.


    Canaan didn''t understand angel''s meaning, but he didn''t care, "the troll''s name is gruda. I heard a rumor that he came with gruda when he came to rasudland. Their relationship is very unpredictable, but there is a big gap in size, and there should be no special relationship."


    "Not in the past, but not necessarily in the future." Angel recalled that the size of his awakening state was almost the same as that of the troll... I was still thinking about how the awakening of the demon developed into the flesh. Now let''s see. It seems a little fishy.


    Angel''s eyes moved away from him and the troll gruda, or passively.


    Because Fafner controlled the wind, flew high and made a circle around the shadow fog area.


    "When was there more dark light cover outside the void tower? Why haven''t you seen it before?" Like most other demons, Canaan has never entered the void tower, but at least he has passed the void tower.


    It was the first time angel saw the giant void tower so close. At first, he thought it was normal. Now, after listening to Canaan, he focused on the shadow area outside the giant void tower.


    The so-called shadow fog area is actually the range of a layer of dark light.


    From a distance, there is nothing different. At least, angel looked in the yard towards the huge void tower and found no difference from before.


    But close observation will find clues.

 Chapter 1127

    The light in the shadow fog area is obviously different from that outside.


    The light received inside is very little, or even close to nothing, so it will form a dark light area completely different from the outside world. Moreover, there seems to be a dark shadow shaking in it, and I don''t know what it is.


    Angel listened carefully, still could not hear the sound in the shadow fog area, as if there were two worlds inside and outside.


    This reminds angel of alien space.


    "It''s not like this here?" Angel looked at Canaan.


    Canaan nodded and said, "this is the first time that I haven''t seen this situation in the ten years I''ve been wandering in rasudland... What happened in it?"


    Canaan knew very well that angel must not know the specific situation, so his eyes secretly glanced at fafna. Before there was no illusion, Fafner was watching a play. Maybe Fafner had discovered the fishiness of the dark light outside the void tower.


    Angel also turned his attention to Fafner. In fact, he didn''t understand the importance of this matter. He was just curious.


    "The accident here occurred when nitotip went to the sky rescue site." Fafner said faintly: "the dark light area is called the shadow fog area by the nearby demons. It initially spread out from the huge void tower. As for the situation in the shadow fog area, I don''t know, but many demons have gone in and haven''t come out..."


    Although Fafner said so, in fact, she manipulated a wisp of wind into the shadow fog area before, but as soon as it entered the shadow fog area, it immediately lost contact. It seems that she has some power to shackle the wind element.


    Fafner didn''t care at that time, and she knew very well that even if she manipulated the wind to smoothly enter the shadow fog area, she couldn''t enter the huge void tower. Therefore, later, Fafner focused on the rain cloud and did not care about the shadow and fog area. Until now, Fafner focused on the shadow and fog area for the second time.


    "Do you want to go in and explore?" Asked angel.


    Fafner gave angel a cold look: "I don''t care, as long as you won''t regret."


    I don''t regret it? Angel didn''t understand what Fafner meant until Fafner manipulated the wind into the shadow fog area


    After a long time, there was a sad cry in the yard of the psychedelic hut.


    At the intersection not far away, Cantor frowned and said to Samantha, "did you hear anything?"


    Samantha nodded: "it seems like a scream. Don''t make a fuss. It''s strange that you can''t hear a scream in rasudland."


    Kanter nodded thoughtfully. He always felt that the scream seemed to come from the scorched earth behind, and the psychedelic cabin was in that direction... Kanter wondered whether there was a "dada" sound of steps on the main road covered by white smoke when angel was shouting.


    Cantor immediately put away his complicated thoughts, put on alert with Samantha and looked at the sound source.


    ¡ª¡ªWith a burst of smoke surging, the woman with frost angry eyes came in the fog, dressed in fire.


    At this time, in the courtyard of the psychedelic cabin, angel was holding his head and screaming like tears. His mental sea rolled, and a strong tingling sensation came from the depths of his brain.


    After a while, the pain gradually leveled off. However, angel was still gasping and sitting on the bench, his whole body seemed to be out of strength.


    When Angel calmed down, he said "big loss" for the first time The second sentence was, "Toby, where''s Toby?"


    "I have the ice curse." Canaan was busy. Before, angel suddenly screamed. The whole person was trembling and couldn''t control the ice curse. Canaan helped to pick it up. Now, seeing that angel eased a little, he controlled a soft water arm and handed the ice seal spell back to angel.


    Angel was relieved to make sure Toby was safe in the ice spell and that there was no accident with bina Jones''s scales.


    Canaan looked at angel with sweat on his forehead and asked with some concern, "shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    "It''s much better now than before." Angel gasped back and detected the state of the mental sea. It was so painful before. It felt like a spiritual sea with calm waves and clear sky, suddenly setting off a storm.


    Fortunately, after the test, angel confirmed that there was nothing serious.


    The scream just now was actually that a wisp of his mental consciousness was crushed. Although it was very painful, he only suffered a little mental trauma. Even if you don''t drink medicine, you will gradually recover after a few days of rest.


    After confirming that it was ok, angel looked back at Fafner.


    In the previously crushed wind, there is not only angel''s consciousness, but also a ray of Fafner''s consciousness. However, angel was in pain, but Fafner didn''t feel it at all. For her, the pain of losing a ray of consciousness was no different from being bitten by a mosquito.


    "Lord Fafner, you know it''s dangerous inside, don''t you?" Angel now understands why Fafner would say before, let him not regret.


    "I said before that you should be aware that all demons didn''t come out after they went in. Do you think the wind I control at will is stronger than those demons?"


    Having said that, what Angel actually wants to ask is that since we all know that this situation will happen, we should stop him before entering the shadow fog area


    "Shopkeeper, what happened?" Canaan asked curiously. Before, the dreamland was only until they entered the shadow fog area. Later, angel screamed and screamed, and the dreamland naturally stopped. Canaan did not know what had happened to them.


    Angel shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know what happened. As soon as I went in, it was like being rolled into a vortex, and then my wisp of spiritual consciousness was crushed."


    Angel said that at this time, he looked at Fafner. He couldn''t see anything in his vision, but Fafner might find something.


    Fafner was now in deep thought, frowning from time to time, and it took him a while to recover.


    "Lord Fafner, were we attacked secretly after we went in?" Asked angel.


    Fafner shook his head: "it''s not a sneak attack. It should be that some defense mechanism of the huge void tower has been opened. However, this shadow fog area is really strange."


    "What''s weird?"


    Fafner was silent. She always had an illusion that she felt an abnormal smell in the shadow fog area, which might come from an unspeakable existence.


    Fafner didn''t answer. Angel was thinking about the next situation, and Canaan couldn''t interrupt. For a time, the yard fell into a long lost silence.


    The silence was not broken until Canaan suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    Angel followed Canaan''s fingers, but found that nitotip''s rain cloud was slowly fading. In the end, the rain cloud completely disappeared.


    Unfortunately, without Fafner''s help, angel could only vaguely see the changes of rain clouds from a distance on the ground, but could not see the internal situation of rain clouds.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, is nitotip going to catch up with the rain clouds?


    "Nitotip chased towards the ice floe... No, nitotip went around in one direction. It went to the giant void tower!" Canaan can see roughly, although it is not as clear as the dreamland, but at least let Angel know the current situation of the sky.


    The voice of Canaan also awakened fafna.


    She looked at nitotip''s whereabouts. Nitotip looked very calm, but there was a faint panic in her eyes.


    Fafner thought to himself: sure enough, the situation of the giant void tower is not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ice floe, the Wizards also noticed the movement of nitotip.


    "Well, nitotip seems to be moving towards the core area, too." The speaker is livita. Because the summoning ceremony failed before, she was backfired and could not use the wind system method for a short time. Her combat effectiveness was almost destroyed. Now she is left on the ice floe.


    "Oh, my God, this is a god given opportunity. Now nitotip is not surrounded by rain clouds. We can take this opportunity to destroy it in one fell swoop!" Mu Ying''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t think about it. Even without rain clouds, nitotip''s strength can''t be easily killed. What''s more, the most important thing now is to eliminate these little demons blocking the way." Livita was as white as muying: "I think it might be easier to spend some time looking for those two blood cocoons than to deal with nitotip."


    Nitotip left alone, and Komodo and the two blood cocoons disappeared. She must have hidden. It''s much easier to annihilate at this time than to pay nitotip.


    "There''s something wrong with nitotip''s expression. The atmosphere around him is full of panic." At this time, Lurgi suddenly said, "the clock of the pendulum.".


    Lurgi''s words puzzled everyone. Nitotip bypassed the ice floe and went to the void tower, and her expression was not right. Is there something wrong with the void tower?


    The crowd unconsciously looked at munch.


    Munch also had doubts in his eyes. He could still feel the figure of iyadase before, but when iyadase entered the dark light zone, everything disappeared. And soon after, nitotip gave up the rain cloud and took the initiative to return to the void giant tower. This series of things seem to be related.


    However, the connection between Mengqi and Mengqi is not transparent for the time being.


    "Rocky, come and see the dark area."


    After a long time, Lucci frowned and said, "the calculation of the wheel of time is blank again, but it also means that the dark light area is very dangerous. If we continue to get close to the giant tower of the void, we''d better not get involved in the area where the dark light is located."


    The dark zone is dangerous, not only for humans, but also for demons.


    Munch was puzzled by this change at the core of the void tower. Is there really something wrong with the giant void tower?


    "Send some puppets into the dark area to have a look."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1128

    Shadow fog area.


    Outside, it looks as if it is shrouded in dark light. But it was not until yadasai stepped here that he found that the shadow fog area was not as dark as it looked outside.


    In the shadow fog area, there is still light and shadow floating.


    If the outside world is illuminated by fire in the sky, it looks like a midsummer dusk covered with Xiaguang. So in the shadow fog area, it''s like a cloudy morning in winter.


    Although the dark light surges, the line of sight is not greatly affected. However, after iadase entered the shadow fog area, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Iyadase clearly remembers that in the mural on the top of the giant void tower, when describing the defense mechanism, he used a sentence: light and shadow is a trick to deceive the eyes.


    Iyadase didn''t know what this sentence meant until now. When he saw the light and shadow around the shadow fog area, he understood something.


    The light here looks completely different from the external light, full of a false taste. Iyadase even suspected that the scene printed into his eyes might simply be a projection of his past memory.


    When iyadase closed his eyes, although he could not see the specific situation around him, it did not affect his judgment. Even, in its spiritual sense, it sees a world completely different from that when it opens its eyes.


    The reason why the shadow fog area is called Shadow fog is that there are many dark shadows shaking from the outside.


    Iadasai entered the shadow fog area and found these shadows at the first time, and the nearest shadow is approaching it quickly.


    When you open your eyes, these shadows are a dark shadow. But when it closes its eyes, in its spiritual sense, these shadows are another scene. For example, the shadow running towards it has an outline. It is an abyss aborigine with a long sword.


    The aboriginal''s eyes were dark without pupils. His face was very calm, even indifferent. But with the breath of terror, he rushed to iyadase.


    "This energy level, at least up to the level of medium-level demons." Iyadase fought with the aborigines who rushed over, but the more he beat his heart, the more frightened he became.


    Although this Aboriginal is not a strong man in its eyes, he is an Aboriginal... When did the aboriginal have such a strong fighting power?


    Iyadase fought with the Aborigines for several rounds, which raised a lot of dust, but the sound attracted the attention of other "dark shadows".


    The second shadow approached iyadase. In his spiritual sense, it was actually a leopard. However, it is much larger than ordinary leopards, with three eyes on the forehead and a cocked black tail surrounded by electric snakes.


    After the attack, the leopard did not attack iyadase, but became the mount of the former sword aborigines.


    To the naked eye, it is the fusion of two dark shadows into a larger shadow.


    With the crotch mount, the strength of the aborigines has improved by leaps and bounds. When they fight with iyadase, they wave lightning from time to time, with amazing momentum.


    However, even if the strength soars, it is still at the level of medium-level demons, and iadase is still very easy to deal with.


    The aboriginal offensive brought roaring thunder and huge sound, which attracted the dark shadow cruising in the distance.


    In order to avoid being attacked, iyadase suddenly broke out with all his strength and forcibly cut the aborigines and leopards in two.


    After being killed, their bodies slowly disappeared.


    In the naked eye, the shadow of Aborigines and leopards turned into dark particles and slowly disappeared into the sky.


    Iadasai looked at this scene and suddenly remembered another mural on the top of the giant void tower. There is a detail in the mural. The killed demons turn into black smoke, which floats into the sky to block the sun. Soon after, these black smoke form a new demons.


    In the past, iyadase did not understand the meaning of this mural. Now it seems that¡ª¡ª


    "Could it be that the mural describes the current situation? The defense mechanism of the huge void tower is these shadows? Even if these shadows are killed, they will continue to be reborn?"


    Although this is just a guess of iadase, it vaguely feels that this may be the truth.


    The previous battle attracted nearby shadows. Seeing these shadows getting closer and closer, iyadase jumped, but hid aside.


    Bone wing coverage, breath convergence.


    When the shadows approached, their true faces were revealed in their spiritual senses.


    It''s a half blood demon!


    However, the strength of this half blood demon is very strong. Even if iadase didn''t fight with it, he can still feel the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "At least the level of the great devil!"


    In the past, an Aboriginal was comparable to a medium-level devil, but now half blood devil is comparable to a big devil! Everything here seems to be full of absurd feelings.


    Iyadase hid aside and was not found. After a while, the half blood devil cruised to other places.


    "Sure enough, the perception of the shadow is not right." Iyadase thought to himself that after entering the shadow fog area, his perception ability decreased obviously. According to the usual situation, if iyadase''s perception is fully extended, it can even easily cover the whole rasudland. But after stepping into the shadow fog area, the perception ability is suppressed to the extreme, within tens of meters at most, and the perception accuracy is also reduced.


    Now it seems that not only its own perception ability has decreased, but the perception of all creatures in the shadow and fog area, including the dark shadow, has decreased.


    On this point, iyadase was a little relieved.


    It was discovered when it was outside. There are a lot of dark shadows in the shadow fog area. If the strength is the level of the great devil, even if it steps into the shadow fog area, it won''t want to enter the giant tower of the void.


    Now there is still a chance. As long as you don''t attract the attention of these black fog, you should have no problem sneaking in quietly.


    Thinking of this, iadasai moved.


    Avoid all kinds of shadows all the way. These shadows are powerful and extraordinary lives in spiritual consciousness, and none of them is lower than the level of medium-level demons. However, as it guesses, as long as it sneaks in quietly, it will not arouse their vigilance.


    Soon, iadasai came near the main gate of the giant void tower.


    However, just as iyadase was about to sneak in, a huge shadow floated in the air. This shadow can be described as the largest shadow after iyadase entered the shadow fog area.


    From a distance, it looks like a dark cloud that is crushing the city!


    Iadasai closed his eyes and opened his spiritual sense. In his spiritual sense, he saw the true face of the shadow!


    It''s an abyssal dragon crossing the sky!


    The abyss dragon was surrounded by purple flames and full of pressure. Even at the level of iyadase, he was startled.


    The abyss dragon lingered in the air for a moment, and finally fell to the square in front of the main gate of the huge void tower. His huge body completely blocked the gate.


    At this time, iyadase was very close to the gate. When he saw the abyss dragon at a close distance, he was even more stressed. This makes iyadase unconsciously think of fafna, another abyss dragon in rasudran.


    Fafner also brought it strong pressure, but it was still a bit worse than the abyss dragon.


    In contrast, the strength of this abyss dragon is definitely beyond the Fafner line.


    Iyadase knows very well that he can''t even beat fafna, let alone the abyss dragon! Thinking of this, iadase could only sigh and give up the front door.


    Iyadase dared not stroke the edge of the abyss dragon, but couldn''t help looking back at it. Because somehow, iadasai always felt a strange sense of familiarity in the abyss dragon.


    After bypassing the abyss dragon, iadasai prepared to bypass to the side. As one of the seven seats on the bright side of the void giant tower, he was very clear about the entrances of the void giant tower. There is a side door nearby for entry.


    However, when iadasai came here, he saw another terrible shadow hovering.


    In the sense of spirit, the true face of the shadow is a demon lord who is not inferior to the existence of the abyss dragon before - falling to the throne!


    Although he fell from the throne, he was once a demon lord. Today''s strength, even if it is worse, I''m afraid it has reached the level of half step Lord.


    In the face of such a terrible role, iyadase can only stay away silently.


    After walking several side roads of hidden doors in a row, iadase was very disappointed. Because there is a strong and incomparable existence to guard, and don''t let any creature near the giant tower of the void at all.


    "Is this the self-defense mechanism of the giant void tower?" The first time iyadase saw it, he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    If it had been in the past, iyadase would have been very happy. With such a strong defense ability, even if human wizards swarm out on the ice floe, it is estimated that they can''t break it.


    But now, it makes iyadase helpless.


    What''s going on inside the void tower? Why did the seal in the basement disappear? What is Jupiter doing? Will it have anything to do with humans?


    If someone else did destroy it, maybe the whole rasudland would suffer!


    Iadasey could only continue to find ways to see if there were other paths so that he could mix into the giant tower of the void.


    Just then, there was a sudden change in the distance.


    Iyadase thought it was a dark shadow, but looking back, he saw nitotip breaking in at the edge of the shadow fog area!


    After a while, yadase and nitotip will meet.


    "What''s the situation now?" Nitotip''s expression was calm, but her eyes were full of urgency and anxiety.


    "Don''t show your real body and try to put your tentacles away." Iadasey told nitotip the general situation of the shadow fog area.


    "That is to say, there is a strong force guarding the gate of the huge void tower and can''t go in?" Nitotip put away her tentacles and took out an umbrella to play with.


    Iadasey nodded. When he saw the umbrella, he understood nitotip''s idea: "if you use your umbrella, you may be able to break through the Customs by force. However, the movement of the rain cloud is too large. It is estimated that it will be discovered by the dark shadow just after it appears. There are countless dark shadows in the shadow fog area. Even if I am here to protect you, it may not be able to support the rain cloud completely."


    Rain cloud space really makes nitotip almost invincible, but it takes time for rain clouds to unfold.


    Nitotip also understood this. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly thought of something: "I seem to have seen a dark path not at the hub of the inscription on the drawing left by the Ningyuan magic eye."

 Chapter 1129

    The secret passage mentioned by nitotip is not a real secret passage, but an underground pipeline.


    Even, no door can get into this pipe.


    If you want to enter this pipeline, you have to break the ground yourself.


    Iyadase also knew that there were underground pipelines, but he remembered that the underground pipelines were full of inscriptions. A little damage would lead to the reverse phagocytosis of the inscriptions. You know, this is an inscription arranged by cruel scholars. Once it is backfired, even if it does not die, it will definitely make iyadase very uncomfortable.


    Even iyadasseh knew for the first time that the pipeline mentioned by nitotip had no inscription hub.


    "Come with me, this pipeline is not near the giant tower of the void, but at the edge of the shadow fog area." As she spoke, nitotip took the initiative to take the road.


    When iadasai heard this, he was delighted. It is not near the giant void tower, which means that it will not encounter those powerful beings. In fact, the dark shadow at the edge of the shadow fog area is more like a sentry, and its strength is not too high.


    As nitotip led the way, she also exchanged information with iyadase.


    "Comodo took the two fools'' blood cocoons to the devil''s blood pool. It should be safe for the time being." Although the devil blood pool can exist only by relying on rasudland, it is not in reality, but in different space. Even if human wizards locate it, it will take a lot of time to find it. Unless, like the previous chaotic magic cannon, it destroys countless different spaces at the same coordinate point at once, nitotip can also see that human wizards cannot have too many means of chaotic magic cannon.


    After giving a brief account of the outside situation, nitotip asked, "the shadow fog area was born because the seal of the basement was broken. Do you know who did it?"


    "Only Jupiter can do this, but Jupiter has no reason to open the seal of the basement. So I''m worried, will humans seduce Jupiter?"


    Iadasey''s answer was almost the same as nitotip''s guess, but nitotip still had some doubts: "if it was done by human beings, how did he find Jupiter in the giant tower of the void? Moreover, there are many passes in the giant tower of the void. Once human beings break in, they will be found by Jupiter."


    "Everything, only after entering the giant tower of emptiness, can there be an answer." Iyadase sighed.


    "Anyway, whether Jupiter did it or not, all this must have something to do with that silly thing!" Nitotip said fiercely that the so-called seven seats of the void giant tower are either fools or fools, as well as arrogant guys. It sometimes doubts whether it should stay in rasudland.


    With their own thoughts, they moved forward for a distance.


    Nitotip suddenly moved her nose: "do you smell blood?"


    "I smell it. Isn''t it normal to smell blood?" Iyadase wondered that he smelled the smell of blood many times when he was wandering in the shadow fog area, and didn''t feel anything wrong... Or it would be strange if there was no smell of blood in demon city.


    "It''s the smell of demon blood." Nitotip, "judging from the intensity of the blood smell, it should have died not long ago."


    "Not long ago, those demons outside were killed by those dark shadows when they entered the shadow fog area to explore." Iyadase remembered that when he asked the demons outside, they said that many demons entered the shadow fog area, but none came back. I think they all died in the hands of the dark shadow.


    Nitotip paused suddenly, looked somewhere, and walked slowly.


    There is a pool of blood on the ground. The bloody smell it smelled before came out from here. Beside this pool of blood, there is a trident inserted into the ground.


    "Even if killed by the shadow, so many demons came to explore, but they didn''t see a body." As she spoke, nitotip pulled out her Trident. There were no scars on Trident. What does that mean?


    A picture flashed in nitotip''s mind: a demon who carefully entered the shadow fog area, was about to explore what happened around him, and was killed by a dark shadow. Its weapon Trident was thrown high, turned several circles in the air and inserted into the ground. After the devil died, a lot of blood flowed from the wound, which stained the ground


    These pictures are speculated and brain mended by nitotip, but they are likely to be true according to the current environment and situation. But strangely, there is a pool of blood and a trident, but its body is missing?


    Nitotip''s words stunned iyadase. Since it came to the shadow fog area, it really hasn''t seen a demon body, but the smell of blood is smelled from time to time.


    "Can these shadows corrode the body?"


    Nitotip shook her head and a ray of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "no, haven''t you found the true face of these shadows?"


    true colours? It''s a dark shadow with the naked eye, and there are various forms in the spiritual sense. Isn''t that the true face?


    Nitotip shook her head: "these shadows have the smell of the demon God."


    Iyadasseh was stunned for a long time before he suddenly reacted! When he saw the abyss dragon before, he felt vaguely familiar. Now he was a little familiar by nitotip, but he remembered why he was so familiar!


    Because the breath of the abyss dragon is exactly the same as that of the void giant tower. The abyss dragon even feels integrated with the void giant tower next to the void giant tower!


    The obvious power of the giant void tower itself is Ming literature!


    Can we say that all the shadows here are actually the products of inscriptions?


    Iyadase had been to the side of sin and lust, where he saw some wizards using magic modified inscription cards, which sealed all kinds of things, including extraordinary creatures.


    How similar to the situation in the shadow fog area!


    Think again, the basement of the huge void tower was arranged by the cruel scholars themselves, and everything is clear!


    "They are all inscriptions!" The inscription is broken. If the hub is not destroyed, as long as there is enough energy, it will be revived, which is also consistent with the records on the mural.


    "Yes, just because their noumenon is an inscription, it is even harder to deal with." Nitotip sighed, how many years the giant void tower has stood, and the device on the top of the tower has absorbed void energy. The abundant energy can make these inscriptions revive continuously until the invaders are consumed to death.


    It can only be said that this is worthy of the pen made by cruel scholars.


    After realizing that these shadows are inscriptions, the previous problem fell into a dead end: the inscriptions certainly do not need the devil''s body, then these devil''s bodies must have other factors disappeared!


    Nitotip and iyadase looked at each other: "can we say that this external force factor is the reason for the emergence of the shadow fog area?"


    "Did Jupiter do it? It seems that Jupiter also has the habit of eating devil corpses?" Iadasai asked.


    "That silly goods will choose fresh and tender meat even if they eat the devil''s body." Nitotip sneered, "for example, the Panas demon who is in love with the troll outside."


    At the mention of Yu, iadasai''s face sank.


    Nitotip did not continue to stimulate iadase. After all, iadase is probably the only one among the seven great demons to clarify the reality, but this guy, like edsinos, has an obsession with the Panas demon.


    "There must be an external force factor, and it is this external force factor that led to the changes of the void giant tower. However, it is difficult to say what the external force factor is at present. It can only be determined after entering the void giant tower." Nitotipton: "it''s almost there. The pipeline without inscription hub is right ahead."


    Nitotip and iyadase stopped behind a building.


    The reason why it stopped was that there were two dark shadows stagnating nearby on the ground corresponding to the pipeline.


    The target site is a dome building. If they want to break the ground to go to the underpass, they must enter the dome building. However, the two dark shadows are on the roof of the dome building.


    It''s almost impossible to go inside the building without disturbing them.


    "We must solve these two regiments and make a quick decision." After making a plan, nitotip learned from iadase to close her eyes and observe the true face of the two dark shadows with psychic perception.


    When you are in the shadow state, you can''t perceive their power and energy fluctuations. Only by seeing their true appearance with spiritual awareness can you make a strength judgment.


    To their surprise, the true face of the two dark shadows is an abyss aborigine and an eagle.


    The aborigines of the abyss look like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes. He sits cross legged on the roof with his eyes closed, wearing an old robe and holding a wooden stick in his hand.


    An eagle looks no different from an ordinary eagle, but it has a handmade plume crown on its head.


    "Eh, can''t you see his breath?" Iyadase stared at the Aboriginal, and the eagle next to him complemented the Aboriginal, just like the aboriginal riding a leopard he met before.


    Iadasey looked back at nitotip, but found that nitotip''s eyebrows were frowned and seemed very nervous.


    "I can''t feel it either." Nitotip knew very well that cruel scholars could not leave ordinary inscriptions, so she could not feel the breath of this Aboriginal, which just showed that he was not simple.


    "Can a native be so strong?"


    "Put away your prejudice. Have you ever thought that half blood demons would become lords?" Nitotip sneered, "moreover, the inscriptions of cruel scholars must have real support. Maybe this aborigine was the figure before the fall of the gods."


    "What you said makes sense, but it''s better to try it yourself than to guess whether he is strong or not."


    Iadasey and nitotip began to discuss countermeasures, but at this time, nitotip suddenly said, "do you feel that the eagle seems to be looking at us?"

 Chapter 1130

    As soon as the voice fell, the aborigines suddenly opened their eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, a terrible momentum came with endless oppression!


    Iyadase''s pupil shrinks: This is another existence that is no weaker than the abyss dragon before!


    It seems that this defense mechanism has completely guarded the huge void tower to the extreme. Even the hidden path that has been left out has a strong presence to guard it.


    "No, I''ve been found! I''ll drag him, and you''ll enter the void tower when you find a chance!" Nitotip road.


    The Black Hawk crows and the air stagnates.


    Fight, trigger!


    At the same time, inside the giant tower of nothingness.


    In the empty corridor, a figure with a flame all over passed through the corridor. The crimson chain wrapped around his body touched the smooth ground and made a clear collision sound of "clang clang" as he walked.


    As he passed a window, he paused and looked out of the window.


    There was dark light outside, and dark shadows kept flying in the sky. At this time, a dark shadow floated out of the window. He looked up at the huge dark shadow.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom his perspective, this dark shadow is the head of an abyss dragon.


    The dragon''s eyes were purplish red. When he looked at him, a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. With a breath, the purple flame crackled on the window.


    His face can be clearly seen by the fire of dragon breath.


    Facial features are like deep gullies, between light and shadow, like crazy and crazy.


    He is the Bobota under the pseudonym of huaque.


    Bobota looked straight into the dragon''s eyes without fear.


    Instead, the abyss dragon was stared at by Bobota, slowly removed his head and disappeared out of the window.


    After the shadow of the abyss dragon disappeared, Bobota slowly lowered her eyebrows and covered the strange patterns in her pupils. As he lowered his eyebrows, the chains on his body rattled.


    He lowered his head and stroked the chain with fascinated eyes: "are you full?"


    The chain moved as if in response to his question.


    "It''s time to go." Bobota''s voice was calm at first, even to the point of indifference, but suddenly, crazy laughter came from his mouth.


    "Yiha ha ha -" after the laughter, Bobota''s eyes were constantly divided in the confusion and Qingming, and the corners of his mouth grinned a strange arc.


    He went on, and soon he came to a door full of mysterious patterns.


    The gate was not opened, but there was a broken hole in the middle of the gate. The ground is littered with luminous metal fragments. From the degree of fragmentation, we can see how violent force was used to break the door at that time.


    Behind the hole was a dark staircase, which circled down and could not see the end at a glance.


    Popota''s expression became more and more strange. The message in his eyes was completely blurred and disqualified. If angel were here, he would find that today''s Bobota is not only completely different from that in the savage cave, but also different from that seen in the lava pool not long ago.


    Become more crazy, like having another personality, forced into Bobota''s body.


    Bobota hummed a strange tune, got into the hole and walked down the stairs. At the end of the stairs, there is still a door with a hole.


    There was a clicking sound at the inner end of the gate.


    Popota was like going home, strolling into the door. Behind the door is a spacious circular hall. The first thing you see when you enter the hall is a statue directly opposite. However, the statue can''t see the specific details because it is wrapped by black wings. You can only vaguely see a curled figure inside the wings.


    Below the statue lies a demon in a coma.


    The clicking sound heard before was from the thin devil.


    Almost half of the devil''s face was a mouth full of sharp teeth. From this feature, we can see that this is a greedy devil.


    The greedy devil has always been very plump and huge like a ball. But it is completely different. Its stomach is dry and even looks like a starving death.


    As like as two peas in the boa tower, the chain of the devil is stuck in the belly of the devil, and he sucks the sound of the devil''s flesh.


    Suddenly, the material wrapped around the greedy devil sent out a bright red light from its navel.


    "Full already?" Bobota raised her eyebrows and looked down at the chain on her body. The chain on her body ate dozens of demons in the shadow fog area before she was barely fed. But in the chain of the giant tower of the void, only this greedy devil is fed... And this greedy devil has not been sucked dry.


    ¡ª¡ªRasudland is one of the seven strongest demons. It''s really unusual.


    "When you''re full, come back."


    The voice fell, and the chain wrapped around the greedy devil was connected with the chain on him.


    A strong red light was emitted from the joint of the chain and shone on the whole underground hall.


    At the same time, Bobota''s face began to become ferocious and his body began to surge, like countless worms running under his skin. Bobota felt unspeakable pain, but he didn''t cry, but laughed wildly.


    The change lasted several minutes.


    When it was over, the ground was covered with white flesh and blood, and Bobota stood among them.


    At this time, Bobota''s body shape is almost comparable to the transformed iyadase.


    The whole body is covered with pimples and sharp corners. The green viscous liquid keeps dripping from the pores of the skin, and even a pair of terrible meat wings grow.


    Before, you could see the human form faintly. Now there is no human appearance at all. It is more alien than the devil. However, a strong smell of danger spread from him!


    "Yihahaha -" in the strange laughter, the Qingming at the bottom of Bobota''s eyes almost disappeared, leaving only confusion and madness.


    In the madness, Bobota struggled to stand up and walked step by step to the statue in the center of the hall.


    Under the statue wrapped by the wings, there is a protruding stone. The stone looks ordinary, but with the soaring strength of Bobo tower, it can be clearly found that there are countless light patterns hidden in the space, which cover the whole underground hall and spread to the giant tower of the void, even to the different space.


    The core hub of all the light patterns is the ordinary stones. As long as you press it, all light patterns will be interrupted!


    Bobota is almost crazy.


    Rational and clear thinking is replaced by crazy and manic emotions.


    His ears were like a lot of people whispering: press down, press down


    Popota also obeyed these whispers and raised his hand full of green mucus: "yiha ha ha, it''s time for rasudland to end the curtain."


    He slowly extended his hand to the raised stone.


    The surrounding light patterns moved at this time, as if they were blocking it. But it didn''t respond. It continued to stretch out, but the speed was slower than before


    Outside the huge void tower, suddenly all the shadows were silent for a moment.


    Nitotip, who had been beaten by the aborigines, also took the opportunity to react and shouted to iyadase, "I opened the secret way with my tentacle. Hurry in!"


    Yiadasai heard the speech and didn''t think about why the shadow stopped. His figure flashed and rushed to the dark way immediately.


    The aborigines only stopped for a short moment. Nitotip came forward and the crazy fog tentacles wanted to suppress him.


    However, the strength of the aborigines was much stronger than it thought. It was only a time to wave the staff that nitotip''s tentacles were cut off.


    But that was enough. Through this moment, iyadase rushed into the dark path.


    Although nitotip was seriously injured, she breathed a sigh of relief at this time. She knew that the shadow had its own mechanism and could not enter the void giant tower, and the dark path already belonged to the scope of the void giant tower.


    Now that yadase has been sent into the dark path, nitotip''s task has been completed. Now it must find a way to evacuate.


    It is really safe only when it leaves the shadow and fog area.


    But just when nitotip wanted to retreat through the war, the whole rasudland suddenly shook.


    Black clouds suddenly gathered in the fiery red sky.


    The violent wind rises out of nowhere. It blew into rasudland and made a loud whine.


    The Wizards on the ice floe all looked at the great changes around them in doubt. The wind blew everyone''s clothes and made a strong noise. The wizard who had fought with the devil also retreated to one side just to stabilize his body.


    The surrounding dark clouds are getting denser and denser.


    In the sky, the top layer is a floating flame, the middle layer is a black cloud, and the lower layer is a continuous and gloomy wind.


    "What happened?" Everyone is asking, but no one can answer. However, everyone''s heart is covered with a shadow. Changes are born again and again, and accumulate deeper and deeper. Up to now, everyone has given birth to an ominous omen.


    A person can only say occasionally, but everyone thinks something is wrong, then there must be a problem.


    Maher came to munch and asked what to do.


    Munch was standing on the air outlet, his eyes wandering in rasudland, and finally slowly fixed on the giant tower of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Psychedelic cabin.


    When rasudland suddenly shook, angel''s heart suddenly sounded like a drum.


    Just when he was wondering, the sky in rasudland changed, black clouds gathered and a strong wind began to rise.


    The wind dazzled angel''s hair, and endless black clouds were reflected in his pupils.


    "What happened?" Angel turned back and asked Fafner. He didn''t find it. There was a slight panic in his question. He didn''t even call out his honorific title.


    Fafner''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but like the Wizards in the sky, Fafner had an ominous omen, even stronger than others.


    In this senseless danger, Fafner even stood up.


    She ignored angel''s inquiry, but looked in the direction indicated by the omen - the giant tower of nothingness.


    Angel did not wait for Fafner''s response, but Canaan said in a trembling tone:


    "I, I seem to hear rasudland sobbing."

 Chapter 1131

    Rasudran seemed to sob.


    Canaan''s answer stunned angel. He didn''t understand what Canaan meant, but he could feel a sense of sadness in Canaan language.


    Fafner remembered something after Canaan finished speaking. He looked deeply at the huge void tower in the distance and said slowly, "it''s a warning. Rasudland is warning."


    Why warning? What is the warning content? None of these fafners know. But she can feel that something must have happened to the giant tower of the void, and this change may even lead to great changes in rasudland!


    This will make it take the initiative to produce changes for warning.


    Not only Canaan felt the sad atmosphere surrounded by rasudland, but all demons living in rasudland were covered with an unprecedented sadness at this time.


    Because these demons lived in rasudland for a long time, they gradually combined with the God of rasudland in terms of Qi and spirit, so they perceived the changes of rasudland.


    In this sad atmosphere, more demons are at a loss.


    Only a few powerful demons can detect the source of everything


    At this time, yadasai was zigzagging forward in the dark tunnel. Suddenly, his attacking figure paused and raised his head in doubt.


    It also felt the sadness surrounding the whole rasudland. Even, compared with other demons, this sadness was more intense. It seemed that rasudland had a will to urge it to do something.


    Iadasey quickly reacted, thinking in his heart, but his eyes became dark.


    Rasudran cannot have consciousness, so there must be something else in all this so-called sad atmosphere.


    Iyadase closed his eyes and felt that there were countless light patterns floating around him. When these light patterns passed through iyadase, they would produce a certain tremor, which seemed to reach the same frequency as iyadase''s heartbeat.


    And these light patterns are full and dense in the dark pipe.


    Iyadase knew these light lines. These are all inscription lines, which are all over the inscription lines of rasudland. In normal time, it can also feel light patterns, but these light patterns will not affect it. But now the situation is that the light pattern actively sends out a tremor, and the frequency of this tremor seems to be asking iyadase for help.


    "The inscriptions can''t change for no reason..." iyadase thought that frightened him. "Does anyone really dare to move the general hub of the inscriptions?!"


    The reason why iadase and nitotip hurried to the shadow fog area is not to simply deal with the broken seal of the basement, but to worry about whether the general hub of the basement will also change if the basement is broken.


    In case of an accident at the main hub, all the inscriptions will be affected, and these inscriptions will be spread all over rasudland!


    Therefore, this ubiquitous sadness is the inscription warning it and... Asking for help!


    Thinking of this, iadase''s speed becomes faster. It must rush to the basement before the general hub is destroyed and tear the bastard who dares to challenge the order of rasudland to pieces!


    The exit connected by the secret passage is an inconspicuous compartment on the first floor of the huge void tower.


    When iadase came out of the compartment, it was a dark corridor.


    It''s fast, shuttling through the corridor. Suddenly, iadasai saw a long black mark on the floor tiles of the corridor. The black mark extends to the depth of the corridor and can''t see the end at a glance.


    There is a faint burnt smell in the black mark, which is obviously the trace left by the fire.


    The floor tiles of the giant void tower are made of precious special materials. They can leave traces on the floor tiles. This fire is absolutely extraordinary! It may even be comparable to the infernal fire mastered by Comodo!


    This trace is very new. It should have been left not long ago.


    At this time, Comodo should still be in the devil''s blood pool, and Jupiter''s silly goods will not have such a special flame, that is to say... There must be an uninvited guest breaking into the void tower!


    This uninvited guest is likely to be the source of all the trouble.


    Iyadase''s eyes flashed a cruel light, and his speed increased instead of decreasing. He soon came to the door of the basement.


    At this time, although the gate is closed, a hole obviously appears in the middle of the gate.


    Looking at the broken hole, iadasey could almost make up a picture: Jupiter was sending out his unique strange smile, then waving his fat fist and smashing it on the door.


    The seal of the basement can''t be opened by anyone except the seven great demons.


    And this door represents the seal of the basement!


    "Jupiter, you''d better not let me know that you''ve become the thug of that damn bastard!" The gnashing of teeth in iadase''s mouth.


    Now it has no time to study deeply. With a dark scold, it shrinks its body into a black light and disappears into the underground stairs.


    When iyadase came to the underground hall, he saw the "hungry die" - the greedy devil not far away.


    "Jupiter? How did you become like this?"


    Jupiter, his real body is actually a greedy devil. Even now, the greedy devil has become skinny, but iyadase still recognized it for the first time.


    Jupiter was now in a coma and could not answer iadasey''s questions.


    As for why it broke the seal of the basement, it is still a mystery. However, most of the reasons can be guessed by iadasey... Jupiter is not interested in anything else. As a greedy devil, his only interest is eating. The more delicious things are, the more they can make him happy.


    Moreover, Jupiter would even do crazy things to eat. Once, Jupiter heard a rumor somewhere that the tail of a certain devil was very delicious to roast. He tried it and seemed to really suit his taste, so he slaughtered the whole demon tribe. After killing the surface layer, he ran to the inner layer to hunt down.


    Although demons will kill each other, the reason will never be as "simple" as Jupiter.


    Therefore, Jupiter will break the seal of the basement, and it is estimated that he has listened to slander again.


    And the one who said this slander... Iyadase slowly moved his eyes and looked to the other side of the central statue, where a huge alien figure was standing.


    "It was you who enticed Jupiter to break the seal of the basement?" Iyadase stepped forward step by step, his eyes were evil, and his words were full of repressed anger: "tell me, who are you?"


    Before, iadasey thought it was a cunning and versatile human who seduced Jupiter, but it seems that this huge physique is by no means human.


    The closer he got to the statue, the more careful he became.


    As soon as it enters the underground hall, it senses the convergence point of light patterns - the general hub of inscriptions with its spiritual sense. The huge figure stood in front of the general hub, stretched out his hand and slowly approached the hub.


    Therefore, it didn''t come forward to do it for the first time, just afraid to provoke the other party and let him press it regardless.


    Its inquiry also wants to divert the other party''s attention. As long as he turns his head a little and distracts himself, the opportunity to deal with him comes!


    However, iyadase''s inquiry did not work, and the alien figure ignored it at all.


    In the space of the underground hall, the silence can only hear the green mucus dripping from the alien body.


    ¡­¡­


    Bobota heard footsteps overhead long ago. He knew that there must be a big devil coming back. But even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Through the flesh and blood power absorbed by the chain, Bobota became very powerful.


    Even iyadase admits that popota is really strong now.


    No one can imagine that Bobota was even a weak wizard apprentice not long ago. Even if I tell him now, I guess he won''t believe it.


    What kind of cylinder, what amount of water.


    Explain it with a conventional metaphor: compare power to water and magic source to container. The difference between a wizard apprentice and a formal wizard is the difference between a cup and a jar. If you do not follow the right path and forcibly expand the cup into a cylinder, there will certainly be huge cracks in the cylinder wall. Moreover, the cup is not expanded into a cylinder, but directly expanded into a water tower, even completed in a short time.


    This is essentially impossible.


    Want to achieve, only completely collapse.


    Bobota did it because of the help of the presence behind the chain. But at the same time, although Bobota became stronger, it also suffered the end of collapse.


    This collapse, at present, is only spiritual collapse, which makes Bobota gradually lose his absolute reason in the past.


    It is this change that Bobota will not consider so much in the face of the arrival of iyadase. His mood has not changed, and there is still only one goal: press it.


    So iadase''s various temptations and questions in various languages were of no use to Bobota.


    Bobota seems to just reach down, but the process is very complex. Although no one stopped him, in fact, the whole light pattern was shaking and affecting Bobota. Therefore, his speed will be slower and slower.


    But even so, Bobota kept his hand close to the main hub.


    Seeing Bobota''s hand, he was about to touch the raised stone. Iyadase knew that he could no longer expect the stupidity of the other party. He had to take the initiative!


    However, when iadase was about to start, there was another change in the underground hall.


    The closer the Bobota is to the main hub, the more powerful the frequency of the light pattern is. However, when the light patterns found that they could not affect Bobota''s will in any case, they gave up blocking Bobota!


    But after this change, Bobota did not feel relaxed, because the hidden mechanism of the underground hall was activated.


    With a rumbling sound, the statue in the hall suddenly moved.


    Originally, the body of the statue was curled up and wrapped by a pair of black wings. Its shape could not be seen clearly.


    But at this time, the black wing slowly unfolded and gradually revealed the true face wrapped by the black wing.

 Chapter 1132

    The accident of rasudland also spread to the prey Museum.


    On the deep corridor, olucia stood at the door of the exhibition hall. Behind it was an open window.


    Originally, there was a fiery red light flashing outside the window. Suddenly, the sky light was covered by black clouds and became gloomy, which was almost the same as the dark corridor.


    Then the earth shook and the wind roared.


    "Lord olucia, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in rasudland." The fire demon tandin, covered in the red robe, came to the window and closed the window. The noisy wind was instantly isolated.


    At a corner not far away, grewood curled up, and the whole person seemed to be in some kind of sadness.


    "When humans appeared here, the atmosphere of rasudland had changed." The gentle voice echoed in the silent corridor.


    Olucia turned and leaned against the door railing of the exhibition hall. All her expressions were hidden under the porcelain white mask: "however, I didn''t expect that rasudland would come to this step."


    Tandin didn''t understand what the so-called "come to this step" meant.


    In the face of tandin''s question, olucia did not explain, but the dark flame eyes under the porcelain white mask slowly closed. For it, the world with its eyes closed is sometimes clearer than that with its eyes open.


    "So, will today''s changes affect adults'' plans?" Tandin asked anxiously.


    "Who knows?"


    Things have happened, changes have become established facts, and can only be accepted. Even if it does have an impact, olucia has to do it.


    It can only be said that the great demons of the so-called void giant tower are really unreliable at all.


    Olucia stood up and looked back at the door of the exhibition hall.


    The door of the exhibition hall was not closed. The inside of the door was not as dark as the corridor, but very bright. The light source comes from a picture on the last wall of the exhibition hall.


    Olucia remembered that when he first saw the picture, there were some black spots inside. It is said that these black spots refer to the night.


    Now, there is no black in this painting, but all burning flames.


    The flame seems to be in the plane, but its brilliance has spread to the three-dimensional world. When olucia looked at the painting, the flame seemed to rush into his eyes. Even after tens of meters, he could still feel the terrible burning feeling.


    The protagonist of the flame feast, night, is standing in front of the painting.


    Night had been looking at the painting. Perhaps it was the earthquake in La sudeland that made night feel something. It turned its head slightly and showed a side face in the backlight.


    The night looked in the direction of the huge void tower, perhaps with a part of the smell of source fire. The night looked through the shadow fog area and saw the Bobo tower in front of the general hub of the inscription.


    Bobota has a similar smell to it.


    His eyes rarely showed a trace of surprise. He thought for a moment. The night recalled that Feng had talked to him about a very special person many years ago.


    ¡ª¡ªWorshippers.


    "On the Bank of yuanhuo, a group of world''s favorite children were born. They are worshippers who pursue the fire of worshipping the source." This is Feng''s description of the origin of the source worshippers in his statement, but the next second, Feng said with a smile: "the source worshippers have been blessed by heaven, but they are envied by others. When I left the southern regions, I heard that the source worshippers had been extinct."


    The smell of active fire on Bobota is somewhat similar to what Feng said about worshippers.


    "It''s just a pity." Night shook his head in his heart: "obsession can''t match his own strength. Now he is seduced by the existence and falls into deep purgatory."


    The night just took a look and knew something about Bobota. Took back his sight, and the night''s expression returned to indifference again.


    Olucia, who witnessed this scene outside the exhibition hall, was very curious. What did the night see that could move its expression?


    However, olucia''s curiosity probably can''t get the answer.


    Because the next second, the flame in the painting suddenly broke through the "paper" barrier, and the endless fire surrounded the night.


    At the same time, the night''s body began to collapse.


    To be exact, the night''s body is turning into basic particles. From a distance, it looks like a corner of the puzzle, turned into loose sand, and the loose sand is spreading continuously, and eventually it will completely disintegrate the night.


    "My Lord, this is!" Tandin also saw this scene. He looked surprised and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by olucia.


    "The night hall master is taking the last step. This is... The only way for the fire monarch."


    As the body of the nightclub owner began to disintegrate, the changes of rasudland regenerated. Before, there were black clouds gathering and strong winds. Now, the flame sky, unwilling to be lonely, finally gives birth to new changes after the previous "Liuhuo".


    The intersection not far from the prey Pavilion.


    Kanter and Samantha finally wait for the late sinafa. They exchange the information they received from angel and are preparing to arrange the next plan.


    Just then, there were black clouds and strong winds in rasudland.


    They had not yet understood the reason for this change, and then a new change was born.


    "Do you feel that the fire element contained in the air is a little strange?" The speaker is sinafa, who may have been cursed by ice Valley before. Sinafa is very sensitive to the changes of fire element recently.


    "It''s really a little strange, as if the air is burning. It feels a bit like a place of lava." Samantha felt it for a moment and nodded.


    What has changed in rasudland?


    When they were puzzled, Kanter suddenly saw a red dot in the air not far away for no reason. He looked up at the sky¡ª¡ª


    Like Cantor, angel was looking at the sky.


    I don''t know when there are sparks floating in the sky, and these Mars are born without reason and grow without foundation. They are scattered all over the sky with the strong wind.


    "Are these little sparks also a warning for rasudland?" Angel whispered to himself.


    "No, this is the last step of the fire monarch." It''s rare that angel didn''t take the initiative to ask, and Fafner said the answer, but after saying that, Fafner''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    A half blood demon has reached this step, but she thinks her blood is more noble, but she still can''t see the way ahead, which makes her feel very complicated.


    Despite the gloomy environment, Mars is actually very beautiful.


    But its beauty is a little different from that of firefly. The beauty of firefly is a dream. The beauty of Mars is very similar to its own meaning, burning and passing away.


    What burns is this sky, and what dies may be rasudland in danger.


    In the prey hall, almost half of the body of the night hall owner is transformed into basic particles.


    The surrounding flames jumped more and gradually formed a road. This is the way to spread fire, the way to glory, and the way to the Lord.


    The end of the road leads to the picture on the wall.


    Before, after the fire in the painting broke through the shackles, the picture did not become "night". Now, the painting is a vortex, and behind the vortex is a world of fire.


    The world seems to have endless attraction. Not only the eyes of the night are staring at the vortex, but also the eyes of olucia.


    Olucia''s hand was shaking, and he also wanted to step on this road to see the world behind the vortex.


    Because it is very clear that the flame world is actually the origin of everything!


    ¡ª¡ªSource fire is called the fire of origin. It is attached to the source of the birth of civilization and burns in an indescribable world. It is very difficult to see its face. Only when the source fire comes, can we have the opportunity to see the entrance of this world.


    Even though olucia wants to see what the unspeakable world is like, it understands that if it steps in with its strength, it may not even turn into fuel, so it will directly turn into ash and disappear.


    Even overnight, the owner can only become a basic particle to go in and integrate into the source fire. When the night hall owner returns from that world, he can remember few memories.


    The reason why olucia knew these secrets was that grewu''s ancestors had also entered that world. However, after the Lord of fire pattern left the world, his memory of the world disappeared completely.


    When the body of the night hall owner was turned into basic particles, a groundless wind swept all the flames of the exhibition hall, including the floating basic particles, into the vortex in the painting.


    The exhibition hall became empty and dark again.


    Olucia entered the exhibition hall after confirming that the night hall owner had left.


    When olucia came to the painting, the flames and eddies in the painting disappeared and turned dark again.


    It was not until then that olucia saw a corner of the painting and wrote the name of the painting: "night".


    "Night." Olucia said, looking at the dark night in the picture, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "originally, this is your real face."


    This "you" is not only the painting, but also the indifferent half blood devil.


    Tandin held grewood in his arms and walked into the exhibition hall: "Sir, what are we going to do now?"


    "Waiting for the return of the night." Olucia whispered, "also, we must protect this painting."


    What olucia said about protection is not protection in a practical sense. Because this painting has become a channel connecting the world. In a sense, it is the will of the abyss. Even if olucia tried her best, she could never destroy the painting.


    By protection, it means that the painting can''t leave their sight.


    When you return from that world that night, you must come out of this painting. At that time, the leaked source fire was the target of olucia.


    Similarly, these source fires are not only needed by olusia, but all fire demons will be crazy about them! What''s more, there are still humans coveting it, so they must protect the painting and hold the source fire in their hands at the first time.

 Chapter 1133

    Void tower, underground hall.


    The wings of the statue unfolded very slowly, but with the opening of the wings, a grand and seemingly boundless momentum gradually emanated from the statue.


    Iyadase had intended to stop the movement of the * * tower, but it was a meal.


    This boundless momentum, in addition to the existence at the top of the abyss, iyadase did not think of him at all!


    When the wings of the statue were fully unfolded, iadase suddenly felt a sense of suffocation and the inferiority of being looked down upon by superior creatures.


    It saw it! The true face of the statue!


    This is a tailed demon with broad black wings. Its body is very small, so when its wings are wrapped, its shape can''t be seen at all.


    There seems to be nothing strange about the appearance of the devil, but there are two iconic places on it, which made iyadase recognize its identity at a glance.


    First, the devil''s tail is very long, like a hook, which hooks a pile of exquisite books.


    Second, the devil''s eyes, although cold, are full of wisdom. It seems to come from the gaze of ancient times, without any waves, but it makes people feel ashamed without waves.


    This kind of light is staring at each other, as if it is blasphemous. There are only demons in the abyss!


    And there is only one demon God with such a shape in all aspects of the abyss, which is commented in human words


    "Even if you don''t agree with it, you have to admire the great demon God cruel scholar for his wisdom and knowledge!"


    It is indeed possible that a statue of a cruel scholar will appear in the underground hall. Because the inscriptions of the abyss themselves were created by cruel scholars, and all the inscriptions on the giant void tower were drawn by cruel scholars.


    There will be traces of it here. It''s normal. However, to iadase''s surprise, the cruel scholar actually reflected his own ontological consciousness in this statue!


    However, although the accident was unexpected, iyadase breathed a sigh of relief and was watched by cruel scholars. He did not believe that the uninvited guest who illegally broke into the giant tower of the void dared to press on.


    But when iadasey raised his head and looked in the direction of the "uninvited guest", his pupils shrank.


    Before, when the cruel scholar unfolded his wings, the * * tower paused under the huge momentum, but when the cruel scholar converged and showed his true behind him, the * * tower did not stop as expected by iyadase, but continued to stretch out his hand and press down.


    The speed is slower than before, but the obsession in the expression is more profound.


    "I know your purpose." A whisper came out of the mouth of the cruel scholar: "you don''t have to completely destroy rasudland, and you can achieve what you want."


    **The tower didn''t seem to hear the voice of the cruel scholar and didn''t move.


    The cruel scholar sighed in a low voice, and a strange ripple spread out from the statue.


    When this ripple crossed iadase, it felt that its thinking had become very clear, and even the speed of thinking seemed to have increased a bit.


    The ripple mainly spread to the * * tower. At this time, the madness in his eyes also decreased a lot, revealing a few Qingming.


    After the restoration of Qingming Festival, the eyes of the tower finally looked at the statue in front of it.


    Looking at the statue in front of us, * * tower seems to see the depths of the bottomless abyss through its spotless eyes. There is an open and boundless world. In the middle of that world, there is a library. An unspeakable existence is raising his head in the library, silently focusing on time and space and quietly looking at himself.


    **The tower seemed to understand the identity of the statue in front of him, but he didn''t stop his action, but whispered, "only by doing so can I get what I want."


    Having said that, there was a trace of rebellion in the fundus of the * * tower, but it was soon replaced by obsession.


    As long as the firewood can be rekindled, the fire of worshiping the source will burn the endless future, and the glory of our family will return to the world. At that time, even if you fall into deep purgatory, it''s worth it!


    Iyadase in the distance never thought that * * tower would be so persistent in the face of the incomparable noble demon God. However, what it did not expect was that what the * * tower spoke was not devil language at all, but the common language of mankind!


    Was it wrong to judge that this huge alien actually came from the human world?


    "So are you going against my will?" The cruel scholar''s voice was still calm, but the air in the underground hall seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    Iyadase looked at the * * tower quietly. Under the terrible cold pressure, even if it was far away, he couldn''t help giving in. It wants to know the choice of * * tower.


    "Yes."** There was no struggle on TA''s face. Although his forehead was covered with sweat in a short time under the momentum of cruel scholars, he had no intention to change his mind under this pressure.


    "Although I''m sorry, in order to complete the agreement between me and Ningyuan magic eye, I can only stop you." When the cruel scholar''s voice fell, the hall suddenly shook, and countless sharp conical weapons drilled out of the side wall of the hall and covered the sky of the hall.


    If you close your eyes and feel it, you will find that these pointed cone weapons have inscriptions and light patterns behind them. They are controlled by the light pattern, and the sharp spikes are all aimed at the * * tower.


    At the same time, * * tower also feels the boundless pressure of cruel scholars. The whole person seems to have fallen into a gorgeous world, and the horse lamp flickers constantly.


    On the other side, the pressure on iadase suddenly disappeared. He looked up to the center in doubt. The pressure on the * * tower was still there. Only his own pressure was relieved? As soon as iadase''s mind turned, he understood what this meant.


    Obviously, cruel scholars should make themselves also a part of deforestation.


    It stood up and liberated the real body. The bone armor on his body was visible, and a cold bone knife was held in iadasai''s hand and pointed directly at the * * tower.


    When iyadase raised his bone knife and countless sharp cones around him aimed at the life gate of the * * tower, the * * tower was still shocked by the pressure of cruel scholars.


    Iyadase seemed to have seen that in the next second, the head of the * * tower would be cut off by it, and countless sharp cones would tear the * * tower to pieces.


    The pleasure of dominating each other''s life makes iyadase a little excited. He holds the bone knife harder and is bound to kill with one blow!


    The bone knife moved with the sharp cone, and iadase''s speed seemed to turn into smoke and rushed to the * * tower.


    Soon, yadasai rushed to the * * tower and cut directly with a knife! But the blade suddenly stopped when it was about to touch the skin of the * * tower.


    In other words, not only the attack of iyadase, but also the countless sharp cones, stopped in mid air.


    It seems that time has stagnated at this moment.


    "What happened and what happened?" Iyadase''s mind was turning, but his body was still frozen.


    When iyadase was confused, the cruel scholar suddenly let out a long sigh.


    This sigh contains a lot of unknown emotions. Just when iyadase wanted to explore deeply, the chain on the * * tower suddenly began to move. With a burst of strong light, iyadase was bounced out by great power.


    Iyadase was hit by heavy bullets on the wall of the underground hall and hit a deep pit.


    It was covered with bone armor, but it was not hurt, but iyadase still couldn''t move. Iyadase''s eyes looked through the hole to the place where the statue was located.


    It wants to see what happened? Also, what does the sigh of cruel scholars mean?


    However, iyadase did not see the * * tower, because the * * tower had been covered by a thick black fog.


    These black fog came out of the * * tower. When the black fog dispersed, an aperture suddenly appeared in the middle of the black fog


    The perfect combination of black fog and aperture is like a "total solar eclipse".


    When iyadase saw this "total solar eclipse", his throat dried and choked. Now he understood why he was lifted up and why cruel scholars sighed.


    This symbol of "total solar eclipse" is not strange, because it is a deep impression.


    Full name: the true name of the deep Lord.


    The Lord of the deep is a peerless demon God of the deep!


    In the world of demons and gods, there are also so-called rank differences. The deep Lord is the existence standing at the top of the pyramid, and the cruel scholar is just a big demon God, one level lower than the deep Lord.


    Therefore, when the cruel scholars reflect, they have to sigh in the face of the trace of the profound Lord.


    At this time, iyadase was full of helplessness. He did not expect that the two supreme demons in the abyss would come here one after another.


    "Originally, this is the game field of demon God." Iyadase''s eyes are dim. With its strength, it is impossible to participate in this level of game.


    "You did appear." The cruel scholar sighed softly.


    With strange laughter, strange waves came from the deep imprint.


    Cruel scholars seem to have heard something from the fluctuations. "The Ningyuan magic eye has indeed left, but my consciousness returned thousands of years ago. There are listeners here."


    The cruel scholar looked at iyadase for the first time.


    Iadasai only felt numb on his scalp. He had indeed received the Enlightenment of Ningyuan magic eye. It''s just the revelation. It doesn''t read the real meaning at all.


    Waves came again from the deep imprint.


    "Since you still intend to compete for your power, I will give in." The cruel scholar replied calmly.


    As the cruel scholar made a promise and gave a strange laugh in the deep impression, slowly, the black fog disappeared, and the "total solar eclipse" also disappeared.


    Only the * * tower whose eyes have become crazy again and the statue of cruel scholars whose wings are wrapping their bodies again remain in place.


    The return of the two wings shows that the cruel scholars really did not stop the * * tower as they promised before.


    However, when the wings of the statue were about to close, a ripple came from the cruel scholar again. This ripple made the eyes of the * * tower gradually recover a few Qingming from the madness.


    **Tower felt the return of reason and looked more grateful to the cruel scholar.


    "Your choice is doomed that Qingming will not last long." The cruel scholar paused and said, "in fact, I am very interested in you... If you choose to abandon, you can come to my world."


    The cruel scholar left a meaningful word, and was completely wrapped by his wings and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of cruel scholars, no one can stop the * * tower from pressing the general hub of the inscription.


    However, at this time, the * * tower, which recovered its Qingming vision, looked at the general hub and hesitated for a while. But finally, * * tower looked at the chain on its body and still pressed down towards the position of the main hub.

 Chapter 1134

    When the main hub is pressed down.


    At first glance, nothing has changed. But at a deeper level, change has begun to spread.


    Iyadase, who was hit on the wall, finally moved after being unable to move for a long time.


    However, it is too late.


    Close your eyes, in the spiritual sense, the surrounding light patterns jump madly, and everything has reached an irreparable point.


    Iyadase came out of the hole in the wall, and his eyes were full of helplessness and indignation. It is clear that pressing the general hub is an irreversible operation. What will happen next will be a nightmare that will spread to the whole of rasudland.


    What makes it feel powerless is that it can only be a spectator, unable to participate in and return to the sky at the moment when it determines the survival or destruction of rasudland.


    After all, this is the game of demons and gods. Can it decide?


    There was a rustle and gravel began to fall from the top of my head.


    The sequelae of the general hub being pressed down has begun to appear.


    At this time, iyadase was less than 20 meters away from Bobota. He looked at the alien race that had not been seen so far. There was hidden anger and bitter resentment in his eyes.


    In the distance, Bobota seemed to feel the hatred almost turned into reality. He turned around and looked at iyadase from a distance.


    Their eyes met at this moment.


    Popota''s appearance at this time was ugly and terrible, and her dark purple skin looked very ferocious. He raised his eyebrows with green veins exposed, and his bloodshot eyes stared round, as if he were provoking iyadase.


    Iyadase looked at popota in silence. His mind kept turning. He had raised the idea for countless times to kill the culprit.


    But in the end, iyadase just sighed in his heart, turned his head and walked slowly towards the outside.


    Now, no matter what cruel words or actions, there is no point. Even if it killed Bobota, it couldn''t stop things from going. Killing popota may also destroy the next plan of the deep Lord. Why bother.


    This is it. It''s irreversible. It can only be accepted. Before the destruction of rasudland, it is the best choice to maximize its own interests.


    Step by step, iyadase left the underground hall. Behind it are the falling rubble and the Bobota suddenly laughing wildly in the gravel rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel is still unaware of everything.


    "Nitotip has left the shadow fog area!"


    After drug treatment, the damage of angel''s spiritual sea was much better, so he begged Fafner to restart the live broadcast. But this time he did not dare to probe into the shadow fog area again, just wandering around the periphery of the shadow fog area.


    Therefore, when nitotip left the shadow fog area, angel found its trace for the first time.


    Angel reflected the figure of nitotip in the yard.


    From the details of the illusion, nitotip looked very bad. Several tentacles were broken, and the gorgeous robe on her body also showed obvious blood stains and damage. It can be seen that nitotip was seriously injured.


    "It seems to have experienced a fierce fight." Angel whispered, "it seems that the situation in the shadow fog area is very unusual."


    Even the seven great demons who control the giant tower of the void were excluded.


    Angel looked back and wanted to hear Fafner''s opinion. But when he looked at Fafner, he found that the other party didn''t notice this side at all, but closed his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, and frowned tightly.


    On the other side, Canaan suddenly stood up, covered his chest and breathed.


    "Canaan, are you okay?" Angel looked at it with worried eyes.


    Canaan waved his hand to angel and said, "I''m fine, but the sadness that had been around me suddenly disappeared, which made me feel uncomfortable for a moment."


    "Uncomfortable? Rasudran stopped sobbing. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Canaan''s expression was very heavy and looked into the distance with puzzled eyes: "I think so, but I don''t know why. The heavy feeling is more profound."


    Angel looked down Canaan''s eyes.


    He didn''t know what Canaan saw, but he saw the surging black clouds in the sky, the roaring wind, the little sparks flying with the wind, and the lonely and deep void tower standing at the end of his vision.


    Angel withdrew his eyes and looked at the vision of nitotip in the yard.


    Nitotip was injured, La sudeland changed dramatically, and the night club owner took the last step... A series of things appeared at the same time at this moment.


    In fact, angel also feels strange in his heart, but he is just a low-strength apprentice. No matter how confused he is in his heart and how quickly the outside world changes, the only thing he can do at present is to quietly watch its occurrence, its change and its ending.


    The silence in the yard didn''t last long, so Angel broke it by himself: "Hey, the dark light outside the giant void tower seems to have disappeared?"


    As angel''s voice fell, Fafner finally opened her eyes. She looked at the huge void tower in the distance, with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    Angel was also startled by this sense of solemnity. At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. Isn''t it good for the shadow fog area to disappear? Why does Fafner show this look?


    After a long time, Fafner suddenly sighed heavily: "unexpectedly, I really came to this step."


    Where are we going? Angel looked at Fafner suspiciously, waiting for Fafner''s explanation, but he didn''t expect Fafner to suddenly throw a startling thunder¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the last moment for rasudland."


    Angel didn''t understand what Fafner meant at the beginning. When he relished this sentence, he suddenly realized that Fafner seemed to be saying: the end is coming?


    "Lord Fafner, you mean..." angel asked suspiciously in an incredulous tone.


    "That''s what you mean." Fafner''s blue and red eyes rarely show solemn color. She uses an urgent language: "the final moment is coming, so it''s time to get ready to leave."


    Rasudland is coming to an end? How is that possible?


    Not only angel, but also Canaan was frightened. He turned and looked around. It was clear that everything was normal... There may be some changes in the sky, such as black clouds, strong winds and Mars, but this should not affect the whole rasudland?


    Fafner flicked a snap of his finger and disappeared from the wind that had covered the surrounding area.


    Little sparks, flying in from the outside.


    "What the eyes see is not necessarily the truth." Fafner stood among the dots of Mars and looked back at angel and Canaan who were still stunned.


    What the eyes see is not necessarily true. In fact, angel agrees. As a wizard in the magic department, he knows that the lowest magic is to confuse the naked eye.


    However, does this have anything to do with the current situation?


    "You can see the external integrity of a creature, but it is difficult to see the lesions in its body and even more spiritual decay. Similarly, you can see the stability of the city in front of you, but you can''t see the foundation to maintain this stability. It has begun to collapse." Fafner said faintly.


    If we compare every rule of rasudland to a string. Now, all these strings have been in chaos or even broken.


    Fafner didn''t know why this happened, but she knew that when there was something wrong with this series of strings, rasudland was over.


    Seeing that angel and Canaan still don''t understand, Fafner regenerates a wisp of wind and comes to the periphery of rasudland with angel''s new consciousness.


    When we saw the situation here, angel''s pupil had shrunk into a slit!


    This is the outermost part of rasudland. One step forward is vanity, and one step backward is the earth. It has always been very stable on this edge, but now there are a lot of cracks here.


    In the cracks, countless earth rocks and foundations fall from the edge.


    All fall into the deep void.


    In just a few minutes, the most marginal area has shrunk a circle, and this shrinkage is still increasing at a visible rate.


    It can be predicted that if this continues, it will not be long before rasudland will completely disintegrate and fall into boundless void.


    "The final moment of rasudland came earlier than you thought. Today''s collapse is only a circle around the periphery, but when the collapse is on track, it is a large-scale collapse."


    Fafner''s explanation made Angel even more thrilled.


    At this time, Canaan also saw the changes in the marginal area. In addition to shock, there was some relief after dispelling doubts in his eyes. It had always felt heavy before, but now the reason is clear.


    "Lord Fafner, if you want to leave, how do you leave? Is it from the passage below rasudland to the inner floor?" Canaan asked. Although he was shocked by the collapse of rasudland, he didn''t feel so deep about it, but he was sorry.


    Now, what Canaan cares about most is the way to leave.


    "The throne is coming. Rasudland has been blocked in the sky since the flame floated in the sky. Now it''s not so easy to go out. Even if you can break the blockade, but..."


    Fafna had unfinished words, but angel and Canaan understood her meaning.


    Even if Fafner forcibly breaks the blockade, she is likely to offend the new Lord. That''s what she didn''t say. Moreover, Fafner is not absolutely sure to break the blockade here.


    Angel: what should we do? Fly into the sky and wait


    Fafner sneered: "the end of rasudland does not just mean the collapse of the earth."


    Even in the sky, it will still be affected unless we break through the blockade and fly to a more distant void.


    Fafner raised his head and looked at the core area of rasudland: "go to the huge void tower. Even if it collapses, it must be the last place to collapse."

 Chapter 1135

    The void tower is the core of rasudland, so no matter how it collapses outside, the void tower will certainly be strong to the end.


    At that time, if the night hall owner successfully ascends the throne, the blockade will be lifted naturally. Even if not, it is said that the huge void tower has a channel to other boundaries. By breaking the air during transmission and cooperating with its own strength, Fafner thinks it should be able to break the blockade.


    This is why Fafner chose to go to the giant tower of nothingness.


    In addition, Fafner was also curious about what happened in the void tower?


    "Pack up and get ready to leave."


    In fact, angel didn''t have anything else to clean up. He just closed the crystal ball in the photo, and then put the remaining magic meat back into the bracelet, waiting for it to recover slowly.


    After all this, angel looked in the direction of the prey hall with some worry.


    He naturally doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the night hall owner. He was worried about Kant''s situation. Not long ago, he saw Kant at the intersection outside the prey hall with an exploration puppet. He didn''t know what choice they would make in the end?


    "The shopkeeper is worried about the previous human beings?" Canaan came forward and asked softly.


    "I''m worried..." angel subconsciously replied, then turned to Canaan and said, "our shop is almost finished. You don''t have to call me the owner."


    "I really like the identity of ''psychedelic cabin clerk''. Maybe I can use it in the future." The corners of Canaan''s mouth rose and showed a faint smile: "as for the humans worried by the shopkeeper, there must be a precursor for rasudland to really start to collapse. With the strength of those wizards, they can definitely find out in advance and escape smoothly."


    "Moreover, the shopkeeper also saw that the human camp clearly saw the blockade in the sky before coming to rasudland, but even so, it still rushed into rasudland from the void. It can be seen that humans should have a way to leave. Maybe in the end, we have to rely on humans if we want to escape."


    Canaan''s last remark was obviously a joke, but it made Angel think through one thing. He has no time to take care of his own strength. It''s just a blind worry to worry about true wizards who are countless times stronger than himself.


    With true knowledge of the strength of wizards, they always have various self-protection abilities. What''s more, Kant''s self-protection ability is well-known in the wizard world of the whole southern region.


    Thinking of this, angel shook his head and put aside these unnecessary concerns.


    "The clerk of the psychedelic cabin, is this identity very important?" Angel remembered Canaan''s words before and asked curiously.


    "It''s important to me." Canaan is very serious.


    Angel wanted to ask again, but Fafner, standing on the treetop, said, "if you want to be buried here, keep talking. I''ll go first."


    Angel hurriedly said, "I''ll come now!" Although the core area is not far away, who knows if you will encounter demons. It''s best to follow Fafner.


    When Angel ran towards fafna, he heard Canaan''s question in his ear: "will the shopkeeper open another psychedelic hut somewhere in the abyss in the future?"


    Angel didn''t think much and said casually, "if there is a chance."


    Angel doesn''t think he will open the psychedelic cabin again, but there is no absolute in the world. He also leaves room for that.


    When Canaan heard this, he laughed and said nothing more.


    On the other hand, although Fafner said he wanted to go first, Fafner was waiting for them at the door when Angel chased them out.


    When Ingres stepped forward, he found that Fafner was looking in the direction of the giant void tower.


    "Lord Fafner, what happened to the void tower?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just saw some interesting pictures." Fafner didn''t explain. He stretched and said to angel, "it''s time to go."


    With the dancing Mars and the fading smoke, angel and others slowly disappeared.


    There was only a lonely cabin left.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of it, angel used to explore the puppets to feel the style of rasudland. Now he went there himself and found a lot of details he hadn''t noticed before.


    He had never seen the devil before, and now he hasn''t seen it, but when he stands at this time, he always has the illusion of being in his back. It can be seen that there must be demons hiding in the dark, and there is more than one.


    Along the way, the dangerous smell surging in the streets has not decreased. And as they go to the core area, the smell of danger becomes more and more intense.


    Not only angel followed Fafner closely, but also Canaan, a half blood demon, felt something wrong and dared not fall a step.


    "It seems that the continuous changes of rasudran have made those demons hiding in the dark start to worry." Angel wondered how many demons would live when the final moment came?


    Angel naturally did not care about the life and death of these demons. However, angel suddenly thought of another half blood demon he was familiar with: "I don''t know what happened to prapa now?"


    "There shouldn''t be any danger for prapa to work in the prey hall?" Canaan whispered.


    It''s right to think about it. The night club owner seems to be very good to prapa. If he really cares, prapa should be fine.


    Soon they came to the place where Cantor, Samantha and nitotip fought.


    Today, there are no rain clouds here, but the humidity of the nearby air is obviously much stronger than that of other places. When he used to explore the puppets before, he didn''t feel it. Now when he came to this area, angel was vaguely aware of a strange smell.


    Other wizards may not think much, but this strange smell makes Angel feel quite familiar. Once in sleepless city, he was swallowed by the spotted dog of minister Tim of the nightmare world. In the spotted dog''s stomach, angel felt a lot of mystery, which laid a foundation for him to create mysterious concrete objects later.


    The residual breath here has a similar sense of mystery.


    From this point of view, nitotip''s umbrella is undoubtedly a mysterious umbrella.


    It''s a pity for angel. There''s too little breath left here. Otherwise, you can try to feel it and whether you can integrate into the dreamland.


    A lot of buildings in this area have collapsed and there are many pits. It can be seen how fierce the battle between Cantor and Samantha here before.


    When Angel looked at the surrounding buildings with emotion, he suddenly saw the far point construction area in one direction, emitting a red light.


    "Over there is a lava pool?" Angel asked, pointing to the red light area.


    Canaan nodded: "yes, it''s a lava pool. It''s usually the territory of purgatory inflammatory slaves. They refine weapons there. These weapons have a market among small demons... I went there a few years ago and wanted to buy a handy weapon, but the price was too expensive. I couldn''t afford it at that time. I had to forget it."


    Sure enough, it''s a lava pool. Angel remembered the Bobota he had seen there before, but he didn''t know where Bobota was now. What happened to him when he went to rasudland? Or is he part of a hunting plan?


    "Shopkeeper?"


    When angel was deep in thought, he didn''t hear Canaan''s cry. He looked at it suspiciously after returning to God.


    "Shopkeeper, you seem very interested in lava pools?"


    Angel: "nothing. I can also refine weapons, so I''m curious about the refining process of demons."


    "By the way, don''t you want a handy weapon? If we have a chance to meet again in the future and there is no war, I can refine one for you at that time. Of course, it''s not free."


    Now Angel did not deliberately hide his human identity. He had to consider the future situation of Canaan in rasudland before. It''s hard to say clearly. Now, anyway, rasudran is about to perish. It doesn''t matter whether it is said or not.


    "Then I''m looking forward to meeting the shopkeeper again."


    While they were talking, Fafner''s voice suddenly came in: "it''s still unknown whether you can survive this time, and you''re thinking about the next reunion. Put away your luck and get ready to fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fafner suddenly stopped.


    In the hidden shadow, a pile of demons suddenly emerged and surrounded them. The eyes of these demons were ferocious and glowing at angel.


    When angel was still wondering, he heard a loud demon language.


    "He''s the owner of that psychedelic shop. Catch him!"


    With this order, the demons rushed towards angel with a terrible momentum.


    Angel didn''t realize it until now. Before, he always felt that he had eyes on himself. It was all because of his identity... Now the battle between human beings and Demons tends to be white hot, but he forgot that for demons, their own interests are the most driving force.


    Fighting humans is just a task, or the order of the great devil.


    But if you catch angel, the previous means that could awaken the demons of Panas might be used on yourself. This is the biggest inducement for them!


    I didn''t expect myself to be the culprit in this battle.


    Angel looked at Fafner with sorry eyes. Fafner ignored angel at this time, but looked at the rushing devil with cold and cynical eyes.


    When she stepped on the ground gently, dozens of wind tornadoes rushed into the sky.


    This kind of wind tornado is completely different from the wind tornado made by angel with low-level tricks. It is full of killing smell and terrible energy storm.


    With this move alone, the devil who rushed over was blown into the sky. There are only a few powerful demons. After falling, they still have breath.


    The remaining demons who did not participate in the attack were startled to see this scene.


    Fearing that the attack would come again, they didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Fafner, so they scattered and fled.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1136

    This is a dark palace.


    Outside the hall is chaotic darkness without any light. But inside the hall, there was some light, but the light was dim. It was like a mackerel oil lamp lit in a stale tomb passage to illuminate the body.


    Through these lights, you can see that the appearance of the hall is very old, which is very similar to the buildings in the dark age. All kinds of vines are intertwined, reminiscent of the winding maggots in the evil world. The walls were covered with mottled marks, as if they were smeared with beaten brains. They were pale, weak, dark and corrupt.


    Although the hall standing in the chaos and darkness looks old, through the shadow reflected on the wall by the dim lights, you can see that the inside is not as cold as the outside.


    Shadows come and go, and light and shadow vary.


    Many demons come and go in and out of the temple. They disappear from time to time and return from time to time.


    When he left, the devil''s hands were empty, but when he came to the temple, he held metal utensils in his hands. In these various vessels, there is hot and boiling blood.


    The breath in these blood even steams the space a little deformed.


    A small shadow demon appeared out of thin air outside the hall. It was holding a metal plate inlaid with emeralds. The style of the plate looked like the work of the aborigines in the cold and ancient times.


    The shadow devil seems to like this plate very much. He not only holds it with his hands, but also uses the slender tail behind him to wrap around the bottom of the plate for fear of breaking it.


    Treasure holding the plate, the shadow devil flapped his wings behind and flew directly into the hall.


    The style of the hall is completely unified with that of the outside. It is stale and primitive. There is not even decoration and compartments. There are only corridors for access and spacious halls.


    The destination of the shadow demon is in the hall.


    In other words, in the huge hot blood pool in the middle of the hall.


    Hundreds of demons, holding all kinds of metal vessels, poured the blood in them into the blood pool. After pouring, he took the utensils and left, waiting for the next return.


    The shadow demon has come to the blood pool for the second time, and still feels very shocked.


    The almost real blood and gas energy made the shadow demon slow down and want to secretly absorb some.


    When he walked to the side of the blood pool with cat steps, he slowly poured the blood in the vessel, thinking that he could stay by the side of the blood pool for a while.


    But just then, a terrible sound came into its ears: "you, stop."


    The shadow devil was startled. He looked up and saw two huge blood cocoons absorbing blood gas right above the blood pool. Near the blood cocoon, a devil with a head like a salamander was staring at it with his copper bell like eyes.


    Its heartbeat suddenly accelerated for a few minutes. Did Lord Comodo know that it was secretly absorbing blood gas?


    I saw that many demons were secretly absorbing the blood gas from the blood pool. Why did you point its name? Are you going to set an example?


    The shadow demon trembled with fear. Just when it almost knelt down to Comodo, Comodo said again: "tell me, what''s the situation outside?"


    "The external situation? I, i... we are still entangled with human beings to prevent them from going to the huge void tower, and the results are fairly good..." the shadow demon didn''t punish himself, but his speech was much smoother. But just halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by Komodo.


    "Who told you to say that! I ask you, how is the situation in the shadow fog area?" Komodo has some violent ways.


    "The situation in the shadow fog area is getting better!"


    "Better? Tell me more." Komodo was a little relieved. Although he didn''t like nitotip, he had to say that nitotip''s ability to handle affairs was the strongest among the seven seats.


    "The shadow fog area has disappeared, and everything is fine now..." the shadow demon quickly said what he saw and heard.


    Komodo frowned more and more.


    The shadow fog area disappeared? Does this mean that the defense mechanism is turned off? If so, that''s a good thing. However, somehow, the hidden worries in Komodo''s heart did not dissipate.


    The reason why it suddenly opened its mouth to call the shadow demon is also to dispel the uneasiness in its heart. But after listening, it was even more unpleasant.


    It suddenly thought of another possibility.


    In addition to being closed, there is another situation that will disappear¡ª¡ª


    That means the defense mechanism has been destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Komodo suddenly felt his heart beating. It quickly turned into a burst of flame light and shadow, flew out of the dark hall, and seemed to observe rasudland through some way.


    After Komodo left, the shadow demon was a little relieved, and his answer should be considered qualified? Should I get some rewards... For example, stay by the blood pool for a while and absorb blood gas?


    Thinking of this, the dark shadow devil''s eyes lit up and stayed quietly by the blood pool. While absorbing blood gas, he secretly looked around the hall.


    This is the blood pool hall, a different space of rasudland, which has existed in ancient times. There is an altar dedicated to the crown clown under the blood pool here. The blood pool can be healed by sacrificing the devil''s blood.


    The space in the hall was really spacious, and there was nothing worth seeing. The dark shadow demon finally focused on the two blood cocoons above the blood pool.


    It knew that the two blood cocoons were filled with edsinos and Minotaur. It also heard that they had fought with humans and had been severely damaged. Now they are trying to recover.


    The reason why the demons here come and go is to collect the dead devil''s blood in rasudland and fill it into the blood pool to save the two great demons.


    "It''s really strong that human beings can blast only half of the two strongest demons in the flesh. Sure enough, I chose to work in the demon blood pool. If I intercepted human beings, it might be over." The shadow devil is complacent in the bottom of his heart. Before, a familiar devil asked him not to choose to come to the devil blood pool. He said that Komodo''s temper was the most eccentric and might catch fire.


    Now, that guy is timid.


    The shadow devil laughed at me in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t think about it. Before, he was almost scared to pee.


    When he was complacent, a low cry came from outside: "Lord Comodo is back!"


    The shadow devil turned around and saw Komodo flying in from outside the hall... But suddenly, the shadow devil''s face changed and his eyes flashed fear, because he found that Komodo actually stared at him with ferocious eyes. At the same time, he moved his hand, and a flame flew out of his palm and rushed directly at himself.


    Comodo used terrible pressure, so that the shadow demon could not move at all, and naturally could not avoid this blow.


    When the flame began to burn its body, it faintly heard the dark shadow demon shouting, "you lied to me, how dare you lie to me!"


    When the shadow demon turned into a fire ball and fell into the blood pool, he remembered the demon who advised it: you''re right... Comodo is really capricious... I really shouldn''t choose to come here


    After the shadow demon fell into the blood pool, there were only a few white bubbles in the hot blood pool, and there was no sound.


    Komodo floated over the blood pool with scarlet eyes.


    The other demons around were startled and didn''t dare to move. They looked at the terrible figure trembling.


    Comodo fell into a deep thought. He saw that the situation of rasudland did not get better, or even worse, so that he began to doubt himself: "maybe I was wrong?"


    When Komodo was wondering and introspecting, a new demon said, "Hey, why don''t you move... By the way, white light suddenly flickered in the chaos outside. Do any of you know what it is?"


    Comodo''s ears moved, and his eyes looked through the stale hall to the chaos outside the hall.


    Here is the different space of rasudland, which is a relatively fixed different space. It has the same spatial coordinate base point as rasudland, but it is attached to rasudland because of some forces. Explained in wizard terms, it is actually very similar to different dimensional space.


    Although it can''t be seen in rasudland, if space sensitive creatures can feel its existence here.


    Because it is attached to rasudland, once rasudland changes, there will be corresponding changes here.


    Komodo also saw the "white light" yelled by the devil in the chaos. However, Komodo saw it at a glance. What light is this? It''s a deadly shadow of death!


    Because that is the gap of space collapse!


    Moreover, the whole blood pool hall is surrounded by these gaps!


    Although these gaps are far from the blood pool hall, Komodo clearly sees that these spatial gaps are expanding. Soon, they will surround the blood pool hall, completely destroy the blood pool hall, turn into powder and disappear into chaos. At that time, this different space will disappear.


    When Komodo saw this, he was completely clear in his heart.


    Even the foreboding of destruction appeared in different spaces, and rasudland must be over!


    "There''s really a damn guy who destroyed the inscription hub of the giant void tower!" Komodo gnashed his teeth. "Sure enough, it''s the biggest mistake to keep the silly goods that know how to eat in the empty giant tower!"


    Comodo let out a few angry shouts.


    But soon, Comodo picked up his mood. Like iadasey, when he knew that rasudland was completely finished, he knew that it was useless to blame anyone at this time, and it was impossible to turn the tide.


    Demons are selfish by nature, especially Comodo. It is now thinking about how to maximize its own interests in this disaster since rasudland is bound to be destroyed.


    Now there is no giant void tower, and it is not afraid of gallar''s threat. When the source fire leaks, it will certainly rob it. But now it has not recovered from the injury caused by Winchester. It is a bit worse to compete with olucia.


    We must find a way to recover from the injury.


    But how to recover quickly? Komodo''s eyes slowly looked from the blood pool to the demons present.


    It smiled grimly: "the effect of fresh demon blood is much better than dead blood."


    In the frightened eyes of a bunch of demons, Komodo raised flames with his hands


    After a while, the blood pool hall was completely emptied, and all demons were pushed into the blood pool by Comodo alive. The blood gas produced by the blood pool is more vigorous.


    Komodo absorbed all the blood gas. After a long cry, Komodo''s injury finally recovered completely.


    However, after recovering from the injury, Comodo is still dissatisfied. Now its strength is not enough to compete with olucia. If only it could go further.


    Thinking of this, Komodo suddenly giggled and looked at the two blood cocoons suspended in mid air.


    "Now that rasudland is doomed to ruin and you have no value to survive, why don''t you complete me?"

 Chapter 1137

    After Fafner killed a group of demons again, he looked back and saw Angel show his sorry color.


    Because, as before, the purpose of these demons is still angel.


    From this point of view, the influence of the abyss awakening can be seen.


    After being targeted by the devil twice in a row, angel decided to cover his appearance with illusion, but it didn''t seem to work. When they continued to walk a long way, they were still stopped by the devil.


    Angel was puzzled. His illusory art combined with nightmare illusory nature. It should not be so easy to see through.


    "Does it mean that the devil doesn''t recognize me, but Canaan?" After all, Canaan is the clerk of the psychedelic cabin. It seems to make sense for these demons to think of me when they see Canaan.


    When Angel thought so, Canaan seemed to have an insight into his mind: "shopkeeper, it''s not that your magic doesn''t work, but that your logo is too obvious."


    Angel was stunned. What does it mean that the landmark is too obvious?


    At this time, Fafner also solved the devil in the way, looked back at angel and sneered: "do you think your magic can cover the mark given by Odysseus?"


    It''s because of the flame mark?! After angle was distracted, he touched the earlobe of his left ear. There was a flame pattern, which was the flame mark left by Odysseus.


    Originally, the function of the flame imprint was to cover up Angel''s "human" identity, but the effect of the flame imprint was so special that angel was the only one in rasudland. This makes him stand out from the crowd. The devil can sense the position of the flame mark without even looking.


    Angel is also a little embarrassed now. Unexpectedly, what he finally revealed himself is the flame mark used to cover up his identity!


    "Is there any way to hide this mark?" Canaan was the one who asked. In fact, it also found it very early. The flame mark on the shopkeeper is very obvious. In the past, some little demons could be shocked by the flame mark, but now rasudland is in chaos, but the deterrent meaning is much lighter.


    "Yes, change a dragon scale to cover your flame mark." Fafner''s eyes glanced at angel''s side. There was an ice hockey floating up and down, which was the ice seal spell that solidified Toby.


    In fact, angel also knew that bina Jones''s Dragon scales could hide his breath. Balaleika told him when he was in the resting place. But if he really took bina Jones''s dragon scale to cover his breath, Toby''s ice spell would not continue.


    Either way, angel still didn''t use bina Jones''s dragon scale.


    In other words, there is another way to hide the flame mark. Angel looked at Fafner secretly. If he could get Fafner''s scales... Fafner seemed to feel angel''s sight and looked back coldly. Angel immediately shivered and lowered his head.


    He was really a little elated recently. He dared to put his idea on Fafner. Angel hurried to reflect on himself. This kind of thought is not good. Fafner is willing to tolerate him, not because of himself, but Odysseus''s task. If he is proud of this, he will end up in a terrible end.


    There was no way to hide the flame mark, and angel could only continue to follow Fafner.


    Fortunately, after Fafner killed more demons, those demons seemed to understand that they could not deal with Fafner with their strength, so there were fewer and fewer demons who dared to challenge them in the back.


    Angel was relieved.


    "The awakening of the abyss is too attractive. However, after seeing the strength of Lord Fafner, there should be no demons without eyes?" Canaan spoke with emotion.


    Angel also felt some emotion. Obviously, he said earlier that the awakening of the abyss is only an example... Even if it can be awakened, it can only be the water system, but these demons seem to believe it completely.


    However, there is no way. After all, these demons also saw the case of "external force intervention" leading to the awakening of the abyss for the first time. Naturally, it is impossible to believe angel''s one-sided words.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they have entered the central area of rasudland, and then move on to the core area. This area was inaccessible to Angel even if he used an exploratory puppet.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are huge, and even every door can let trolls in and out. Angelo a comparison, we can see before the psychedelic cabin, how Mini.


    Not many buildings here have been destroyed, and even some buildings are full of demons.


    Angel and his party walked in the streets filled with smoke and sparks, which was very conspicuous. When Angel passed by some intact buildings, he could obviously feel eyes coming from the buildings and looking at them. In the face of these evil eyes, what angel can do is to follow Fafner closely.


    Fafner''s deterrent power does make these demons dare not act rashly.


    But sometimes there are accidents.


    When they were about to enter the core area, a large group of demons suddenly burst out and surrounded them. This is the first time they have met so many demons, close to hundreds.


    The body size is different, but the momentum of the whole body is terrible and arrogant. And the number is very large. For a time, it just blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The real greed in the devil''s eyes almost turned into a sharp arrow and went straight into angel. It can be seen that their goal is still angel!


    "Why do so many demons come?" Even Canaan was a little surprised. After seeing the strength of Fafner, he should not challenge again with the devil''s character!


    Canaan''s question, but no one can answer.


    In the face of these demons, not only angel felt uneasy, but even fafna felt some trouble. It''s not that it can''t be solved, but when solving these demons, she also needs to spend more effort to protect angel.


    With a flick of Fafner''s finger, angel was surrounded by a breeze.


    "Don''t leave where you are. If you want to die, it''s no wonder." After Fafner''s voice came into angel''s ears, without waiting for an answer, he began a new round of battle with the devil rushing towards them.


    Angel also responded to Fafner''s words and did not dare to move. Even if a demon who slipped through the net sneaked up to angel and took out a chain sickle and threw it at angel, he didn''t move.


    When the hook sickle touched the breeze around angel, Fafner immediately felt it. A violent wind lifted the hook sickle, and the escaped devil turned into a blood rain in the bone blowing wind.


    Soon after, the battle was over.


    Fafner stood proudly in the center of the street, surrounded by ground fragments and corpses. Her dark skin was stained with the blood splashed by the devil. Fafner stretched out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, looking like a killing devil.


    The sound of clattering steps stepped on the thick flesh and blood.


    Fafner came over from the sea of corpses and blood and said faintly, "it''s time to go."


    Fafner did not comment on the battle. For her, it was still a trivial battle. However, she took a high look at angel. The previous sickle was almost close to angel''s safety bottom line. He still followed the previous explanation and didn''t move, which enabled her to save some strength.


    Of course, Fafner didn''t know that this was only the appearance of angel.


    In fact, his heart was whispering the secret soul whispers silently. If the sickle was closer, he estimated that his soul would go out of his body and run away with his body. Although it was one thing to promise Fafner, angel did not dare to completely entrust his safety to Fafner.


    When Fafner said to leave, Canaan secretly showed his head from one side of the building. The devil''s goal is angel, but he completely takes a laissez faire attitude towards Canaan. Therefore, Canaan has not been damaged.


    However, as he continued his journey, Canaan frowned¡ª¡ª


    It still doesn''t understand why so many demons still come to die when they know that Fafner is here?


    I always feel that there seems to be something wrong here.


    This strange sense of disobedience reappeared at the moment they entered the core area.


    Because they were once again besieged by demons.


    There are more demons this time than before!


    "A bunch of garbage that can''t be thrown out." Fafner''s expression was sinister. She once again surrounded angel with the breeze. Before the devil started, she called out the endless wind first.


    Angel didn''t need Fafner to explain. He stood in the center surrounded by the breeze and didn''t move, but his expression was more dignified than before.


    The two groups encountered demon interception, which was different from the previous ones. After seeing the strength of Fafner, the previous demons directly left their companions and ran away. But these two demons caught him in a deadly way.


    The awakening of the abyss is important to the devil. He knows it. But if you don''t even want your life, what''s the use of awakening?


    When Angel thought, Canaan, who had long been hiding aside, was also looking at the demons.


    Canaan, as a bystander, became more and more confused: there was no doubt that the devil''s goal was angel, because almost all demons shouted and jumped at angel. Goals are as like as two peas, but they are almost alike in their eyes.


    When two different demons wanted to approach angel in the same way, Canaan looked at their almost synchronous movements and suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    "They seem to be controlled?!"


    Controlled? When the voice of Canaan came into the battlefield, angel immediately responded. With the devil''s sparing his life, it was really impossible to fight so recklessly.


    But if someone behind them is controlling them, it''s possible.


    But who can control so many demons?


    Although these demons are small demons and have no strong strength, it is not so easy to control so many small demons even if you want to control them.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1138

    As angel pondered, the battle had come to an end.


    After Fafner waved a wind blade and took the last little devil away, she slowly landed on the ground from mid air.


    At this time, the ground within 100 meters nearby is full of broken meat and blood.


    After Fafner settled, his expression was a little gloomy. Although the strength of these little demons is not very good, she still feels some trouble because of the fierce and fearless way of fighting.


    Moreover, Fafner also had a faint feeling. What Canaan said seemed to be right. There was another force controlling these little demons in the dark. This is also where Fafner felt puzzled. The dark hand hidden in the dark. If the target is angel, he can do it himself with his strength, but he didn''t choose to do so. Instead, he manipulated the little devil to do it, either too careful, or... To distract her attention or weaken her strength?


    Or both?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the other party''s goal is angel.


    However, Fafner can''t figure it out. With the means of controlling the little devil, we can see that the other party''s strength is very strong, but why does such a powerful opponent cling to angel?


    Fafner couldn''t figure it out, but she knew that no matter whether the other party''s goal was angel or not, everything was definitely not over.


    Fafner didn''t say what he thought in his heart, but made a gesture with his eyes to angel, and then continued to walk in the direction of the core area without expression.


    Angel and Canaan immediately followed.


    When they were about to reach the giant tower of the void, they were besieged again. This time, the number of demons was almost the same as before. Canaan still hid, and angel stood where he was and did not leave the breeze.


    Everything seems the same as before.


    But Angel felt vaguely that something was different. But to be specific, angel can''t tell why it''s different.


    Until a minute later.


    Fafner was in the middle of a battle in the distance, and angel suddenly thought of something. Why does it seem that there is no devil to attack him this time?


    Every time before, there was a demon sneak attack, but now, it seems that the sneak attack demon has disappeared?


    Just when Angel thought so, he suddenly smelled the breeze around him, and suddenly there was a strange smell of mutton. When he wondered, the breeze around him suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he felt a smelly hot wind at the back of his neck.


    Sneak attack! When Angel realized this, he suddenly found that the breeze disappeared very quickly in this sneak attack!


    Fafner also felt the breeze disappear at this time. She suddenly looked back and saw a dark shadow behind angel! Moreover, that figure is not a little devil at all!


    Curved corners, a beard lifted by the wind, evil pupils and legs with almost explosive muscles.


    This is a sheep demon!


    Moreover, from the means of quickly breaking the breeze, it can be seen that this is a sheep demon man with at least medium-level strength!


    "Sure enough, it''s to draw my attention, and then do it?" After the thought flashed through Fafner''s heart, she suddenly turned into a strong wind and rushed to angel.


    However, the sheep demon man can break the breeze so quickly and come behind angel silently. Naturally, he comes prepared.


    "Ho -" after a blast, its two muscles expanded to almost burst legs, and suddenly arched countless green tendons, which looked terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Fafner immediately reflected that he was a sheep demon man with good speed!


    This type of sheep demon man is fast enough to even break through the void. The most important thing is that its speed comes from physical strength, so its persistence is quite long! And fast, but also brought a strong explosive force, this kind of sheep demon man is very difficult to deal with!


    Even at the level of Fafner, I feel uncomfortable in the face of this type of devil. Because the speed of the sheep demon man is too fast. Even if you can kill it, the energy consumed is not proportional to the time!


    If angel is intercepted by it, Fafner wants to catch up, but it is very difficult!


    "Damn it!" With a curse, Fafner used more power and almost turned into a dark arrow to stop all this before angel was intercepted.


    However, Fafner''s speed is not as fast as the sheep demon man who has long calculated.


    I saw the sheep demon man lift up his lips and say a devil word:


    "It''s over."


    The next second, the sheep demon man put his hand on angel''s shoulder, turned his feet into fog and disappeared in an instant.


    Canaan hid behind a building fence. He secretly stretched out his head and saw this scene. Canaan''s eyes could not help but be distracted, and his mouth whispered unconsciously: "it''s over..."


    Fafner''s idea is similar to that of Canaan. She clearly thought that her opponent might want her to be careless, but when she fought, she forgot this! This makes her helpless, and her heart has some more complex emotions.


    Seeing that Odysseus''s mission might be interrupted, Fafner felt very uncomfortable.


    All she can do is try her best to catch up.


    But just then, the peak turns!


    "What''s going on? Where are the people?" The sheep demon man in front suddenly stopped and shouted loudly.


    When Fafner looked at her suspiciously, she heard a gasp around her: "Hoo... Luckily I ran fast."


    Fafner looked back and saw angel''s soul returning to the body.


    Fafner was stunned for a moment, thinking of some kind of law breath he once felt in angel, which was clear in an instant.


    Angel felt lucky at this time. Fortunately, the sheep demon just wanted to cut him off, so he didn''t release his momentum. In the state of no coercion, he ran away with the vein of gravity, and did not react even at the speed of the sheep demon man.


    As soon as angel returned to the flesh, he immediately put the ice ball in. Just now, it waited until the last minute to run because after opening the way of soul dimension, it released an additional magic hand to avoid problems with the ice ball.


    Fafner looked at angel, only focusing on the ice ball, but he changed from a trance to a little want to laugh. But she knew that this was not the time to laugh. She said to angel with a straight face, "stay back for me."


    The breeze around angel was broken, which obviously made Fafner lose face. This time, she directly lost a small field of wind, and then raised her head to look at the shocked sheep demon man in the distance.


    Not only was the sheep demon shocked, but even Canaan, who was hiding aside, looked at angel in surprise.


    Canaan still doesn''t understand how Angel escaped?


    Although Canaan didn''t understand it, he sighed in the bottom of his heart: "the shopkeeper is worthy of being the shopkeeper..." it''s not so simple to make an experience trip to awaken the devil and dare to open a shop in rasudland.


    The sheep demon man missed this time and wanted to catch angel by the previous method. Obviously, there was no way.


    And it is definitely not an opponent against Fafner.


    Therefore, the final choice of the sheep demon man can only stop temporarily.


    The sheep demon man ran away, and his figure soon turned into a black spot and disappeared at the end. Fafner didn''t go after it either. She knew very well that once she went after it, it was estimated that new incidents would arise.


    Anyway, now lasudran is a bird cage burning in the fire. He can''t escape. No matter where he goes, he will eventually return to the giant tower of the void.


    After the sheep demon left, Canaan whispered, "should it be over?"


    "End? Not necessarily." Fafner shook his head.


    She knew very well that although the goat demon was a difficult opponent before, it was definitely not to control the little devil to intercept their black hand.


    Canaan: "will they come again?"


    Now, the other party has lost a lot of demons. In this case, the other party can''t give up so easily. According to their persistence, Fafner had a hunch that he would come again soon.


    However, this time when they came to the edge of the shadow fog area, they were not blocked.


    I also felt the smell of some demons on the way, but they didn''t dare to show up. Obviously, these demons saw Fafner''s bloody means in the dark.


    Now the shadow fog area has disappeared, but there are still many demons wandering around here. However, when they arrive, all these demons disperse.


    There was only one big man left on the field.


    Angel thought he met the devil blocking the way again, but unexpectedly, he heard a familiar cry: "who do I think is coming? It''s the shopkeeper ~"


    Angel raised his head in doubt and plated the big man with an aperture against the light. After his eyes adapted for a moment, angel saw the real face of the big man. This is a troll with slightly dark skin. On the troll''s shoulder, there is a charming female demon.


    It was through the wind of Fafner that I saw the sun and gruda.


    "Šo." Angel nodded and said hello.


    At this time, the troll gruda suddenly pointed to angel and made a loud buzzing noise: "the order I got before is to catch him."


    Gruda''s words changed angel''s expression.


    However, at this time, he said, "your goal is the shopkeeper... That''s a pity. I can wake up, but it''s the shopkeeper''s credit."


    After he finished, he put out his tongue and gently licked gruda''s ear: "are you sure you want to catch him?"


    Gruda stiffened and didn''t speak.


    "If you want to catch the shopkeeper, Lord Fafner next to him will do it. I won''t help at that time, so are you sure you want to catch him now?"


    After a moment of silence, gruda made way.


    Fafner glanced coldly, didn''t speak, and walked towards the shadow fog area. Angel followed.


    As he passed by gruda, he whispered, "only the great devil can command gruda... Well, the great devil that has nothing to do with me."


    Angel was stunned, nodded to him and thanked him.


    Until they walked towards the void tower, neither Hiro nor gruda did anything.


    Seeing that he and gruda had been left behind, Canaan whispered, "he knew that gruda''s goal was the shopkeeper before he was sure."


    Angel nodded, which he could see.


    "So it''s flirting and blocking gruda. To play this play is to let the shopkeeper accept its love. It''s really a scoundrel." Canaan said angrily.


    Angel didn''t think so much, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the result is good. Moreover, he did say some useful information."

 Chapter 1139

    Angel is thinking.


    What he said before revealed a lot of information.


    Those who can give orders to gruda must be demons, and they are still at the level of great demons. So, in the current rasudland, there are only seven seats in the giant void tower.


    Excluding the dead bafement, there are only six seats left.


    Listen to what you mean, the man behind the scenes is a big demon that has nothing to do with it, so iadasse and edsinos should also be eliminated.


    Angel also doesn''t think that Minotaur, who was seriously injured not long ago, can recover in a short time and control so many little demons to intercept himself. If Minotaur were excluded, there would be only three left.


    Nitotip, Comodo and Jupiter.


    Logically speaking, the most likely of the three is nitotip. After all, this is an ocean demon. According to its properties, the ocean rhythm is probably useful for it.


    However, nitotip is currently in the giant tower of the void, and angel has observed nitotip''s situation through a wisp of wind not long ago. It seems that it has not paid attention to itself from beginning to end. So angel doesn''t think it''s it.


    As for Jupiter, in Canaan''s original words, he is a demon who is only interested in eating, and it doesn''t seem like it.


    Then there is only one candidate in the end.


    ¡ª¡ªComodo.


    If it is really Comodo, angel feels very absurd, because among the seven seats of the void giant tower, only Comodo is a pure fire demon.


    Or is his speculation wrong?


    Angel whispered out his thoughts, and Canaan fell into thinking. On the contrary, Fafner, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped.


    "Sometimes, the more absurd and uninhibited, the more likely it is." Fafner said that at this time, with a stroke out of thin air, she delimited an area of wind around angel, and then she looked in an empty direction.


    As Fafner looked, Canaan did not see any figure.


    At first glance, it is an open and open land. There is nothing but a glimpse of the buildings in distance.


    On the contrary, angel vaguely felt that there seemed to be something wrong somewhere in the open square.


    Angel looked carefully at the place that made him feel strange. Suddenly, he saw a ripple in the space.


    It''s like water lines, spreading out of thin air.


    In the middle of the water grain, slowly stretch out a hand, or... It''s a forelimb full of black and red scales.


    With the appearance of this hand, a gap opened in the center of the water grain.


    One foot also stepped out. Like the hand, it was full of black and red scales. Or pure black scales with fiery red lines flowing on them.


    When it completely stepped out of the gap, angel had a strange feeling in his heart.


    This is a tall demon, covered with shiny black scales, like fiery red magma locked in the scales. With its action, the magma keeps flowing and changing. Although only black and red, angel saw the illusion of streamer.


    The whole body is streamlined, and there is a long tail like a lizard behind it.


    Angel was convinced that it was a terrible demon he had never seen before, and its size was no less than that of the troll gruda he had met before. However, in the face of this demon, he always has a sense of familiarity.


    In particular, its head, the transverse ploughbone teeth, let him see the shadow of some kind of creature.


    Salamander.


    At this time, the gap behind the devil slowly closed. Before the gap closed, angel vaguely saw that it seemed to be a scarlet blood pool, which was full of white bones.


    When the gap was closed, the devil raised an evil smile. The next second, a terrible momentum shrouded all the nearby miles.


    Although the field of wind can remove this terrible momentum, angel knows that he has really become a bird in a cage now.


    Once you leave the field of wind, you will be unable to move under the pressure of terror, even with gravity.


    "It''s you, Comodo." Fafner was not affected by momentum and said expressionless.


    Angel and Canaan were stunned. Is it Comodo? Although the head seems to have the appearance of a salamander, on the whole, it is completely different from Komodo.


    Komodo is a demon who is good at fire control. Close combat is obviously weaker. Komodo will avoid it after being approached by the black dragon essek. But the demon in front of me looks more like a demon who is good at physical struggle?!


    "Fafner... Hahahahahaha..." Komodo laughed very strangely, and his eyes kept flashing, sometimes gloomy and sometimes crazy.


    "This should not be your real body." Fafner said coldly, "I smell the smell of horned devil, and another smell of flesh and blood that makes me sick. You, devour those two blood cocoons?"


    "Devour? No, no, no, I just integrated some of their insignificant advantages with myself by small means. Anyway, rasudland is about to be destroyed. Whether those two fools live or not is meaningless. It''s better to fulfill me." Comodo didn''t deny it. He laughed wildly.


    At this time, angel finally understood why Komodo felt a little different from before. It turned out that it integrated the blood cocoon of edsinos and Minotaur?


    However, this means of integrating the "advantages" of other demons sounds like the integration of blood, but Comodo should not extract blood? Moreover, to fuse blood, a large number of matching means and materials are needed.


    Maybe it''s some kind of devil''s secret?


    "So it is." Fafner was not surprised. Instead, he looked at Komodo with compassionate eyes: "although you have improved your strength in a short time, the legacy will always follow you."


    Komodo''s character has suddenly become treacherous and contrary, which is actually a legacy. After all, edsinos and Minotaur are powerful demons. Before they are injured, they are as powerful as Comodo. Even if Comodo forcibly devours them, some of their properties are also affecting Comodo.


    If this legacy is not solved, Komodo is likely to change his personality, hobbies, way of thinking and even memory. At that time, it''s hard to say whether Comodo or not Comodo.


    "Legacy?" Comodo smiled strangely, "there will be legacy naturally, but I''m not going to make up for it now?"


    Comodo said at this time, his eyes slowly shifted and moved to angel.


    It naturally knows the existence of the legacy, but it has to do so in order to improve its strength and compete for the source of fire. Moreover, Komodo has also considered the solution to the legacy, and the first is awakening.


    Once he can awaken to the abyss, with the divine power of rebirth, his legacy can certainly be solved, and he can integrate the strengths of those two fools, and it will become more powerful.


    However, it was not so easy for the devil to awaken, so Comodo turned his mind to angel.


    Although he had heard the rules of the psychedelic hut before, and some demons said that the experience trip was only effective for the water system, Comodo didn''t believe it.


    Komodo itself is a narrow-minded and headstrong character. Without personal experiment, it will never listen to one side of the story.


    And even if angel''s experience is really useless, Comodo doesn''t worry.


    Once the source fire has won, according to the magical characteristics of the source fire, the problems of the survivors can be solved.


    However, although Komodo is confident to compete for the source fire, after all, the identity of olucia is different. Xiaoke, if there is any secret means, it may also fail. Therefore, Comodo did not want to give up angel.


    At least, hold angel in your hand first!


    ¡­¡­


    Comodo''s eyes are self-evident.


    Although angel doesn''t know why Komodo thinks he can solve his legacy, it is estimated that it is the impact of the experience journey.


    He sighed in his heart, but explained: "the experience of ocean rhythm is for those who are apart from the water system..."


    After Angel finished, comodos didn''t respond. Still look at yourself with burning eyes.


    What he said is very clear. Won''t Komodo use forensic means?


    Komodo ignored angel''s suspicious appearance, but focused on Fafner. It was very clear that in order to get angel, he had to fight Fafner first.


    In the past, Komodo may not be able to win fafna. But now, it has merged the blood cocoons of two great demons and absorbed countless demon blood, and its strength has soared.


    It is very confident that even if it can''t win Fafner in a short time, it will not lose!


    Komodo looked at fafna, even though Komodo didn''t speak, but his eyes crossed, fafna had understood its meaning.


    Fafna understands that with Comodo''s character, even if she says it herself, the experience trip is useless to you. It is estimated that Comodo doesn''t believe it. So she didn''t say much, but said faintly, "he''s carrying Odysseus''s task. I can''t let you take him away."


    Facing Fafner''s refusal, Komodo raised his lips: "there is no absolute thing. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    The confrontation between fafna and Komodo not only made the surrounding demons observe in the dark, but also human beings noticed this side on the ice floe.


    Time goes back not long ago.


    When popota pressed the main hub of the inscription, rasudran looked calm, but there had been great changes. Also at this time, on the ice floe, Lurgi, the "pendulum clock" faintly felt the dark omen, and his heart was in a mess.


    He told Munch his heart sign. Munch felt uneasy at this time, and the source of uneasiness was the giant tower of emptiness.


    When the dark light zone appeared before, they sent puppets to inquire about the situation. Although many puppets disappeared in the dark light zone, some puppets did not enter the dark light zone and only cruised nearby.


    Now that the dark light zone disappeared, Munch asked the puppets to inquire about the situation near the dark light zone.


    Although this inquiry did not enter the giant tower of the void, it found some changes of demons.


    After carefully observing the movements of demons, Munch noticed that these demons seemed to have a common goal.


    Angel!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1140

    Munch himself didn''t expect to see angel in this way.


    The puppet sent out is still a little far from the center of the battlefield. The specific details cannot be captured, but you can clearly see a short haired woman with dark skin, followed by a man and a woman behind her.


    The woman knew it was a half blood demon from the aspect of appearance. The man was dressed in a standard noble dress, handsome and tall.


    Munch was in a trance and even felt that he saw Sanders.


    It has to be said that from the perspective of dress, sanders and angel are obvious traditional aristocratic factions. But after careful discrimination, we can see the difference of their temperament.


    When the battle began, Munch''s eyes were attracted by the short haired woman.


    The extremely fast killing, the terrible wind system control and the extraordinary strength are completely beyond Munch''s imagination. Needless to say, this woman must be the strong one around angel!


    In a short time, hundreds of demons were killed quickly by her understatement.


    As the blood rain fell, the ground was in a mess, leaving only flesh and blood and slag foam.


    This is a natural killing machine. All the wizards who saw this scene were silent. You know, there are many demons around the ice floe, and the strength of those demons is not much different from that she killed, but they have been dragged for dozens of minutes, and this woman crushed all the demons into blood foam in a short time.


    And kill the devil, completely handy, it seems that it doesn''t take the slightest effort.


    Imagine if this woman came to attack the ice floe, I''m afraid it would disintegrate in a few minutes.


    Thinking of this, they were very glad that their previous choice was not hostile to this woman, otherwise the end would be really unpredictable.


    Fafna''s killing dance attracted a silence among the Wizards. Especially after fafna killed all the demons, he glanced at the puppets carelessly, which made the over frightened wizards even more silent.


    "She should have found us?" It was a voice with obvious trembling.


    "I must have found it." A determined tone.


    "But she seemed to ignore the puppet." There was a sound of swallowing saliva: "I don''t think it''s against us? After all, angel should look familiar with her."


    After Fafner killed, he nodded with angel and went on.


    This scene was also brought into the eyes of the wizard.


    "What is the relationship between this angel and this woman?" Although angel said many important things before, no one dared to mention this great power.


    "Have you noticed that in the previous battle, angel was present, but he looked calm. He really deserved to be Sanders''s disciple." If you were an ordinary apprentice, your legs would be soft. You should know that even the half blood devil hid secretly.


    The envious and jealous eyes of the people turned to Sanders, and Sanders was silent.


    After angel fell into the fairy tale world from the night devil City, sometimes Sanders couldn''t see his experience all the way.


    But looking at angel with youthful heroism on his face, Sanders was actually very pleased. As long as angel did less, everything would be more perfect.


    "Sanders, what do you think?" Munch also looked at Sanders.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and said, "there are two doubts. First, why did these demons stare at Angel; second, why did Angel leave the southern suburbs."


    Although Sanders was also curious about the identity of the dark skinned woman, even if he knew the news, he only satisfied his personal curiosity and did not help the current situation.


    His biggest doubts are still these two points.


    "Why does the devil stare at angel? It depends on what can attract the devil?" Munch asked, "nothing more than... Awakening. Although I don''t know how Angel did it, it seems that these demons are not afraid of death to catch angel, which should also be for this."


    "As for why they left the southern suburbs." Munch actually said and thought: "from their destination, it seems that they are going to go to the void tower. There is something wrong with the void tower today. Both Lucci and I feel that the void tower will bring a terrible nightmare to rasudland in the near future."


    "Monsieur Munch means that the great tower of the void has changed, so even the mighty one has to leave?" Livita, who is best at capturing information, immediately responded.


    "Maybe so, but I''m not sure. The puppet can''t probe into the giant tower of the void. The specific situation is unknown, but judging from the current situation, it may be that rasudran is really going to have a shocking change." Munch sighed.


    "Why don''t you let the puppet touch angel?" It was suggested that no matter how suspicious, it would be most appropriate to ask the parties.


    In fact, Munch also thought about this, but after all, puppets are investigative alchemy props. If such props enter the alert range of any strong person, they will cause each other''s displeasure and even hostility.


    And angel followed behind the black woman. Once the puppet passed, it would inevitably cause a reaction. If you provoke an extremely strong person, some gains are not worth the loss.


    For a time, the public''s discussion was entirely centered on whether the puppet should contact angel or not.


    However, standing aside, Sanders is still most concerned about the trend of the devil. The devil is so fierce and fearless to capture angel. It''s definitely fishy, and Sanders is more worried about what the black woman can do for angel?


    Sanders didn''t believe that the dark woman would help angel for no reason. She must have asked for something. Or, in exchange for something.


    If there is any deal between other wizard apprentices and a strong man, Sanders is expected to treat it as a joke. But angel is different. He has a lot of things. Once exposed, the whole wizard world will shake. So if we really want to deal with the strong, angel may really be able to take it.


    When Sanders was worried, a new group of demons surrounded angel.


    Although there are many demons, they are still not the enemy of Fafner. Just when everyone sighed, a sheep demon suddenly appeared behind angel.


    "Speed goat demon man?!" Some wizards exclaimed, and even the "black dragon" essek frowned. This type of sheep demon man, even when he met, mainly avoided war. Once angel was caught, I''m afraid there would be no chance to escape... When essek thought so, the sheep demon man stretched out his hand and caught angel''s shoulder.


    It seems that angel is going to suffer this time. This is the consensus of all wizards behind the scenes.


    However, things did not go according to their imagination. Angel''s soul came out of the body and then solved it by gravity. A series of actions made things turn around, but made all wizards in a trance.


    If it were for them, even if it could be solved, it would not be so clean. Unexpectedly, angel did it!


    Even Munch''s eyes are full of surprise and appreciation. Even though angel has gravity context, it is not easy to respond quickly under this strong psychological pressure.


    Angell''s escape has caused people''s exclamation, and a series of things that happened later surprised the Wizards.


    Komodo, who had not been seen before, finally appeared.


    And Komodo seems to be trying to catch angel''s behind the scenes!


    "Arrange more puppets to lean over!" Munch looked at the changing Komodo, and suddenly there was an omen. He always felt that Komodo might get the answer they wanted here.


    However, the conversation between Komodo and Fafner was too far away to hear. Meng Qicai ordered that even if he could not receive the audio, he should at least judge their dialogue through lip language.


    Unexpectedly, the puppet''s approach did not cause much reaction.


    In other words, there are many demons secretly watching the war nearby, and there is an additional puppet, which is nothing for fafna and Komodo.


    When the puppet approached, he heard a cold female voice: "he''s carrying odkras''s mission. I can''t let you take him."


    On the other side, Komodo raised his lips: "there is no absolute thing. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    Comodo''s voice fell, fafna did not answer for the first time, and the field fell into silence.


    On the ice floe, the Wizards fell into discussion.


    "Who is Odysseus? Angel has Odysseus''s task. Is this the connection between Angel and the great power?" Livita exclaimed, took out the record board and recorded it quickly. Today''s news is more than that of the past year, and many of them are very valuable! As long as it is sorted and deleted, it is estimated that the night language of Yingdu will explode again!


    "Odysseus is the abyssal dragon that does not melt the ice valley." Munch said that he once established a stronghold city on the surface for the frost moon, went to the ice Valley to find the abyss dragon, and learned its name.


    In the previous communicator, angel said that he wanted to complete the task of "senior", but unexpectedly, this senior refers to odklas. Moreover, from the information obtained so far, it seems that the great power is also related to Odysseus.


    The more he understood, Munch felt that angel was full of mysteries.


    Although Odysseus is a flame dragon, this guy has lived in the ice Valley for a long time. He is just a big ice block. Munch didn''t beg well when he went back. I didn''t expect angel to have something to do with it.


    "Compared with these, I''m very curious. What''s the matter with the change of Komodo? Its current change, even the flesh, is much stronger. This change is too fast..."


    "And why did Comodo catch angel?"


    While everyone was talking, Fafner, who had been silent, finally said:


    "What deal do you want to make?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1141

    "When you come to the void tower, you must know that the general hub of the inscription has been destroyed." Comodo looked at Fafner.


    "So what?" said Fafner without hesitation


    "Soon, rasudland will be broken in the void. At that time, if the flame blockade is not lifted, all creatures in rasudland will enter the countdown, and you should know that." Komodo said an injustice in a plain tone.


    Like a thunderbolt, everyone was stunned.


    Rasudland is coming to an end? Everyone will die?! On the ice floe, a bunch of wizards were all surprised and suspicious. The news was so heavy that no one thought that things would develop in this direction.


    A second ago, angel also said that there were demons aiming at them in the giant tower of the void to eliminate mankind with the shock of the void.


    The next second, I heard the great devil say that the general hub of the inscription of the giant void tower had been destroyed, and rasudland was about to enter the countdown to the end.


    The gap between the two is too big. The plot development is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    The Wizards couldn''t help looking at Lurgi and wanted to get the final confirmation from him.


    "Pendulum clock" Lucci, as a prophet wizard. After Komodo said his amazing words, he has entered the enlightenment state of the wheel of time for the first time. With such sufficient known conditions, it is much easier to measure whether the news is true than the blind man crossing the river before.


    After a while of thinking, Lucci seemed to have found something.


    He waved his hands like an illusion and quickly moved the twelve time wheels on his feet. With the rotation of the pointer in the time wheel, visions appeared behind Luigi and began to flash.


    In the illusion, one pupil suddenly opened.


    This is an eye that seems to see through the void and the future. It is ancient and wise. It opens and closes slowly.


    The wizards who watched seemed to see the real flow of time at this glance.


    Just for a moment, it''s like watching life close at hand.


    After the virtual shadow''s eyes closed, Lucci opened his eyes and said the results word by word: "the end is coming, darkness is coming, rasudland will completely turn into chaos. Comodo, what he said is true."


    Even if they had already prepared in their hearts, they were shocked to hear that Lurgi gave a conclusive answer.


    At this time, Munch also said, "I can feel that the edge of rasudland has begun to collapse. Soon, the whole rasudland will fall into the void."


    Munch''s confirmation made all the Wizards feel a shadow over their heads.


    In addition to the shadow in their hearts, everyone also felt that the development of this thing was too strange.


    It sounds like a coincidence that they came to rasudland and happened to meet the arrival of the throne, but after all, after talking to angel before, they generally understand that the reason why olucia came to the surface is to find the night hall owner.


    So, that''s fine.


    However, when they came to rasudland, they encountered the destruction of the general hub of inscriptions, and rasudland was about to enter the final moment.


    This is clearly a targeted event.


    Someone must have sneaked into the giant tower of nothingness and done it by taking advantage of the moment when humans invaded rasudland!


    In a word, this is tantamount to taking advantage of them. This makes the Wizards think and their teeth itch.


    Moreover, who destroyed the general hub of the inscription? What is his purpose? These mysteries also haunt everyone.


    The thunder thrown by Comodo not only shocked human beings, but also some demons observed secretly.


    However, what the devil cares most is not who will destroy the general hub, nor seek the answer to the question, but care about personal interests and security at the first time.


    If rasudland is going to be destroyed, why should they fight and kill humans? Their own safety is obviously more important!


    How to escape the blockade of rasudland is the biggest doubt in the hearts of the demons.


    They all turned their eyes to Comodo, hoping that it would say the real solution.


    Soon after Komodo''s voice fell, Fafner nodded: "then?"


    "You must have come to the void tower for the space channel at the top of the tower? It is an independent transmission system, which will not be affected by the destruction of the inscription hub. Even if it can''t be transmitted, breaking the flame blockade through the power of transmission will save you a lot of energy." Como spoke out Fafner''s psychological thoughts.


    Fafner looked at Comodo and continued to nod. Although Comodo is right, so far, fafna still doesn''t understand what Comodo wants to trade.


    Komodo suddenly smiled: "you''re right, but you don''t know the giant tower of nothingness."


    Komodo continued: "I don''t know how the intruder sneaked into the void tower before, but it must be Jupiter who broke the underground seal. Once Jupiter broke the underground seal, it would be much easier for the intruder to destroy the main hub. However, this is only the bottom two floors of the void tower. With strong strength, he has a chance to break in."


    "But the higher the number of floors of the giant void tower, the more defense mechanisms there are. At the top, if we don''t have seven seats... Oh, no, if we count Jupiter, whose life and death is unknown, there are only four seats left. It''s almost impossible for you to get in without the help of our four seats."


    At this point, Comodo''s meaning is obvious.


    "I can take you to the top of the giant void tower, and in exchange, you give him to me, okay?" Comodo pointed to angel.


    Fafner still said expressionless, "the main hub of the inscription is broken. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Yes, a lot of defense of the void giant tower is controlled by Ming Wen; but don''t forget that cruel scholars are only invited to establish the void giant tower. The real founder is the Ningyuan magic eye!"


    Cruel scholars have constructed the inscription system in the tower, but there are still a large number of places in the huge void tower, leaving traces of coagulating the abyss magic eye. According to the rules of Ningyuan magic eye, if there is no corresponding authority, it is very difficult for Fafner to go to the top of the tower.


    Fafner was silent. If it was true as Comodo said, it would not be so easy to leave by the power of transmission.


    Fafner''s silence made Angel behind her uneasy.


    Seeing Fafner''s silence, Komodo knew that she was actually weighing interests: "the choice is obvious, isn''t it? You shouldn''t want to go to war with me at this time?"


    Fafna also knows that although Comodo''s body has hidden dangers, his strength has indeed increased greatly. Now we have a war with Comodo, we will never win the other party in a short time, and even consume a lot of our own strength. And here is still a huge empty tower. Komodo can retreat at any time. At that time, she can''t leave through the transmission at the top of the tower.


    If you can avoid war, Fafner doesn''t want to go to war.


    Fafner looked at angel and Comodo, and fell into thinking.


    Angel choked. In fact, he didn''t know what Fafner thought, although they had a short time of harmony these days; But angel never thought that Fafner would fight against a strong man like Comodo for himself in such a short time.


    Time passes in silence.


    With the passage of time, angel''s heart became more and more uneasy... This feeling of being the meat for sale on the chopping board made Angel very uncomfortable. A thought in his heart also changed in this short time.


    Meanwhile, on the ice floe, Sanders, who witnessed the scene, sighed softly.


    He didn''t expect that he was still considering the bottom line of the great power - how far she could do for angel. He didn''t expect to enter this choice immediately.


    Sanders silently took off his white gloves and put them in his chest pocket.


    He pressed his hat. The next second, a short stick appeared in Sanders'' hand.


    Originally, Sanders intended to respect angel''s choice. When this happened, he went to ice Valley to find him. But now it seems that the plan still can''t keep up with the change.


    Sanders intends to intervene in the war.


    Sanders didn''t hide his actions from others. Munch also saw Sanders'' choice, and he didn''t stop it. Although Munch was sure to break the blockade of the void without transmitting, it would be beneficial for them to control a big demon now.


    However, Sanders hasn''t started yet, and there are new changes¡ª¡ª


    Comodo did consider a lot, and even thought that there was a great chance that fafna would not choose to fight, but it did not consider external factors. For example, without Fafner, angel still has a backer; For another example, the situation of the giant void tower is worse than it thought.


    While Komodo was still confronting fafna, a sound suddenly came into their midst.


    "Comodo, you are really greedy." The cold sound line wrinkled Komodo''s eyebrows.


    "Iyadase?" Komodo was very familiar with this accent. He suddenly turned around and felt the breath of iyadase in the giant void tower.


    "Although I don''t like edsinos, I didn''t expect you to swallow them together. Your appetite is really great." Iadasey: "but uncontrolled greed and blind self-confidence will only bring sad results."


    Iadasai had been to the psychedelic hut before and learned some facts from his mouth. The experience trip is indeed as the rules say, and it is only effective for the water system. Therefore, even if Comodo really caught angel, he could not solve its hidden danger.


    Also, Komodo did not consider that since even the general hub of the inscription was destroyed, why would the transmission not be destroyed?


    Iyadase''s eyes are obscure. You know, it''s another peerless demon God preparing to compete for the power of Ningyuan demon eye


    "Are you going to fight me?" Comodo cold channel.


    Iyadase said faintly, "I just want to remind you that there is something wrong with the transmission on the top of the giant void tower."

 Chapter 1142

    As iadasey''s words fell, the atmosphere at the scene changed instantly.


    For the Wizards on the ice floe, what iadase said did not cause much fluctuation. On the contrary, it was the devil who peeped in the dark, and his eyebrows jumped violently.


    As far as demons are concerned, what they are most concerned about is how to escape from the cage of heaven and earth. Komodo said before that the transmission was still running, which left a glimmer of hope in their hearts, but yiyadase''s words completely killed this hope.


    "How is it possible? The transmission at the top of the tower is obviously protected by the Ningyuan magic eye. How can it be destroyed?! you''re lying to me!" Komodo''s face changed in an instant, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently and screamed.


    In the face of Komodo''s jump, iadase just laughed with sarcasm.


    Whether it''s true or not doesn''t need to be explained at all.


    Sure enough, soon after, Komodo''s mood slowly calmed down, and his calmness after excitement gradually brought him back to reason.


    Carefully think about it. Although its relationship with iadasey is not good, they have been in the seven seats for so many years. Komodo also knows some of iadasey''s behavior styles. It can never lie about such important things.


    In other words, the top-level transmission is likely to have a problem.


    Comodo: did the intruder do it


    Iyadase: "no other signs of invasion were detected except him."


    "Tell me, who is the intruder?" Comodo''s voice repressed an unprecedented anger.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. Why are you going to trouble him?" Iyadase said coldly, "he is still in the giant tower of the void. You can come in and try. But I can tell you one thing. The will of cruel scholars came to the underground hall before."


    Iyadase''s voice came to an abrupt end, without saying any more words.


    However, the news it revealed made Komodo''s heart tremble. It thought that the intruder did not attract the attention of cruel scholars when he destroyed the main hub, but now iyadase''s words clearly show one point:


    Cruel scholars not only noticed the change of the giant tower of the void, but even let the will come!


    But even so, the main hub of the inscription was still destroyed!


    According to the great power of cruel scholars, it is impossible to prevent hub destruction, so there is only one possibility. Cruel scholars did not prevent destruction, and even took the initiative to avoid it! And can let the great demon God avoid, indicating that the identity of the intruder is definitely not simple!


    If you think of what ayadase said before, even the top transmission was destroyed, which shows that the intruders even ignored the deterrence of the peerless demon God "Ningyuan magic eye".


    Then the answer is very clear. The other party definitely has the confidence that is not much different from that of Ningyuan magic eye.


    ¡ª¡ªIt can''t be the presence of the peerless devil, but it is very likely to be the patron of the peerless devil.


    Thinking of this, Komodo''s previous anger gradually went out, just like being drenched from beginning to end by a basin of ice water. Not only the body feels cold, but also the heart gives birth to a cold.


    No matter who the intruder was, Comodo knew it was impossible to do anything to him for the time being.


    This is already bad for Komodo. What''s worse is¡ª¡ª


    Comodo raised his head and looked at the opposite fafna. Before, fafna really thought about whether to trade with Comodo, but now, fafna''s cold expression has shown her choice.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Komodo''s eyes were fierce and cold.


    "Since the trading terms you mentioned are nonsense, why should you let me accept the deal? Besides, I should say what you said." Fafner sneered, "are you sure you want to fight me at all costs?"


    The same words really made Komodo hesitate.


    Its previous strength was that it was the authority recognized by the giant void tower and could lead Fafner to the top. But now, the transmission of the top layer has been destroyed, and this foundation has disappeared.


    So if we want Fafner to agree to its request, we can only talk about other means, such as force.


    But it doesn''t want to go to war. Once it fights with Fafner, it must be a long tug of war. While tug of war hurts the enemy, it also hurts itself.


    Its own energy will continue to be consumed. When the source fire appears, how can it compete with olusia?


    The situation is reversed in an instant. When the information is not in the upper hand, your threat is used by your opponent.


    Komodo looked at fafna. Although fafna''s expression remained unchanged, it clearly saw the irony in fafna''s eyes. It knew that his inner thoughts had been guessed by Fafner.


    If it wants to fight for the source of fire, it can''t fight here. It must give up angel.


    If it wants to catch angel, it must be prepared for a long-term battle. In the end, it must not win the source fire.


    Comodo fell into this tangle. He glared at favna fiercely, but he was weighing the gains and losses in his heart. Komodo can be sure that either winning the source fire or awakening will solve its hidden dangers. However, the source fire is bound to appear, but it is not certain whether angel can awaken himself.


    Also, today''s background is also very special. If it fights with fafna, it will eventually consume its own energy. Not to mention, it is likely to be enjoyed by the covetous human beings.


    Reason tells it to choose a temporary retreat.


    In fact, both Fafner and the Wizards watching the war in the sky believe that Comodo will choose to avoid.


    But to their surprise, Komodo did not choose to avoid in the end. But his eyes suddenly turned scarlet. Jie sneered, burning flames on his body, and took the initiative to choose war!


    This is also because the bystanders did not take into account the variables. Comodo really wanted to retreat, but it had just swallowed the blood cocoons of edsinos and Minotaur, and did not completely kill their hostility. Its behavior and thinking would be affected by these two great demons.


    These two great demons are fighting maniacs, especially Minotaur. At the beginning, after leaving the giant tower of the void, it did not involve any calculations at all, and directly went to war with humans.


    Under the influence of the war intention of blood cocoon, Komodo''s thinking had a short circuit for a moment. When it reacted, it had entered a state of war with fafna.


    Since the war had begun, Comodo bit his teeth and did not choose to retreat at this time.


    Komodo knows that neither he nor fafna wants this battle to happen, so what it expects now is that fafna can take the initiative to step back.


    But Fafner also seemed to be angry and did not give in.


    For a time, the two sides entered a stalemate.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that their war was still a test of each other and did not really use the means of sinking the sea and covering the land, but even so, it also caused extensive damage to rasudland.


    This destruction, to some extent, also accelerated the collapse of rasudland.


    There are a lot of holes on the ground, and there are gravel and dust all over the sky. All kinds of dissipated energy make the surrounding empty. Although angel was still hiding in the field of wind at the beginning, it can be predicted that in the near future, the field of wind will not be able to bear this energy blast.


    Angel didn''t expect that things would come to this point. He is still under the battle between fafna and Komodo, surrounded by violent energy and can''t leave at all.


    Angel can only watch the surrounding land sink, and his field of wind is like an island in the destroyed land.


    I don''t think they''ve forgotten? Angel raised his head and looked into the sky.


    Unfortunately, there is so much dust now that I can''t see anything clearly.


    Without effective information, angel can only think in the worst case. If the battle between them doesn''t stop and Fafner doesn''t notice it, he will wait to die if he continues to stay in the field of wind.


    Angel can''t place all his hopes on other people''s "accidental thoughts".


    For the present, his best choice is to find the right opportunity to leave the center of the battlefield.


    He has gravity veins, so as long as the opportunity is appropriate, he can stay away from this area in an instant. But now there are disordered energies around. How to choose the most appropriate time is the focus of angel''s current attention.


    Angel forcibly restrained his impetuous thoughts, closed his eyes and kept thinking back to the feeling of being brought to the strange world by the energy in the eyes of heaven not long ago


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, like a cold pool.


    In addition to the emotional module, angel simulates himself as the absolutely rational thinking after entering the strange world.


    Although it is only a simulation, many situations still can not achieve the sense of strange world, but this is enough.


    In this unimaginable rational state, angel calmly analyzed the energy changes around him, waiting for the best time to come¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1143

    "What?!" This is a female voice that suddenly improves the audio frequency, "Damn, why is this time... OK, I know."


    Cantor watched sneffa break off contact and come out of the darkness.


    "Cantor, summon Maher. Get Samantha back immediately. We have to retreat." In the fire eyes of sinafa, there was both doubt and helplessness.


    Although Kanter had been paying attention to Samantha''s side before, he still vaguely heard the dialogue between sinafa and Maher. It seemed that something had happened to rasudland.


    "I see." Kanter did not immediately ask the reason, but found Samantha on the other side of the prey hall through the induction after melting the night.


    At this time, Samantha is standing on a high ground, overlooking the prey hall from high to low. The sky of the quiet fire outlined Samantha with a faint edge of light.


    "Samantha, things have changed. Come back first." With a gust of night wind, a whisper came into Samantha''s ear.


    Samantha frowned. She was arranged to observe the situation on the other side of the prey hall. It wasn''t long since she came. Why did she suddenly retreat?


    Samantha was wondering when she suddenly felt a glance sweeping over.


    Looking down, I saw a figure standing in front of a window of the prey hall below. Through the glazed window, you can see that it is a figure in fire red robes. You can''t see its face clearly, but Samantha knows that it must be it.


    "Serve the fire devil." Samantha whispered in her heart.


    Snefa had encountered it before, but snefa was in bad health at that time. He did not fight with the fire demon and retreated directly.


    Samantha thought the fire demon would come out to fight her when she found herself. However, to Samantha''s surprise, the fire demon just glanced at her and took his eyes back.


    Then Samantha felt that the fire demon looked in another direction, and her figure disappeared from the window.


    Samantha didn''t understand the meaning of serving the fire devil. Since she found herself, why didn''t she take any action?


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Samantha heard a small sound from afar. Carefully distinguish, it seems that it is the place where the fire demon stared before.


    Samantha looked in the direction. There was nothing different where she could see. Further away, it looked dark due to the light.


    Although she couldn''t see what had happened, Samantha somehow felt that there was a hidden danger growing in the dark place.


    "Samantha?" Cantor''s voice came again in the night wind, with doubt and urging.


    Samantha took back her sight. Her figure gradually turned into a glass water shadow and disappeared on the highland. After a long time, the shadow of glass returned to the crossroads with elegant steps.


    As soon as Samantha Fu appeared, she saw something wrong with the faces of sinafa and Cantor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Samantha asked, before sneffa answered, she found that the low rustling sound that had been echoing in her ears gradually increased, and soon became a loud sound. With the loud sound, there was also the vibration of the earth.


    Samantha suddenly looked back at the sound source. Everywhere she could see was the falling rocks affected by the earthquake, and in the dark far away, the high walls made of dust rolled in the dark.


    What the hell happened?


    Samantha''s doubts were answered by senefa in the next second: "Maher told me that the main hub of the inscription that maintains demon city has been destroyed, and rasudran... Will usher in the end."


    Samantha has not had time to shock, and the frequency of earthquakes is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "We have to evacuate. The periphery of rasudland has collapsed and this collapse is spreading." Sinafa said quickly, "according to the frequency of this vibration, it will completely fall into the void in a few minutes!"


    This kind of collapse is not only the ground subsidence, but also Samantha can feel the manic energy of the surrounding space. If we wait until the ground collapses and then retreat, without waiting for the danger brought by the collapse, the disordered space energy alone is enough to tear everything apart.


    Samantha also understood the danger of the situation. Before the space energy mania spread, the three flew into the sky.


    In the process of returning to the ice floe, Samantha clearly saw countless demons flying out of the dark void below. These demons were all hidden in different space before, but with the danger of space collapse, they had to leave different space and return to rasudland to seek vitality.


    In this time of life and death, the devil doesn''t care about humans or others at all. Even if he sees Samantha and others in the air, he doesn''t see them.


    Like birds and animals, they rush towards the central area.


    Samantha didn''t fight these demons, but turned her head and looked at snefa: "the prey hall is closer to the collapse, they..."


    "Look back and you''ll know." Before Samantha finished, sneffa pointed behind her.


    Samantha looked back. At this time, the prey hall was far away from them. It looked like a miniature toy house. Suddenly, a flash of flame rushed out of the prey hall.


    The speed of streamer is very fast and the goal is very clear. Like the previous demons, they are... The central area of rasudland!


    Although you can''t see the inside of the flame streamer, you don''t have to think about it. It is estimated that the streamer is the group of people in the prey hall. Maybe olucia is among them!


    Samantha also reacted at this time. No wonder she saw the fire demon before, but the other party didn''t do it to her. They are also ready to evacuate. At this time, they are naturally unwilling to make changes.


    "If the situation does not change, the central area..." Samantha looked at the shadowy void tower in the distance: "there must be the final battlefield!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the point of view outside the void, rasudland was like a disintegrating building block.


    However, the building block is now wrapped in a flame sphere. This flame sphere is like a bird cage, so that people inside can''t get out, and similarly, people outside can''t get in.


    Below La sudran, itself is a vortex connecting the inner layer.


    At this time, many shadows flew out of the vortex. These shadows are strange. You can see them faintly by the light of the "flame cage" above. The faces of the shadows are ferocious and terrible demons.


    The coming of the throne, the birth of the Lord. It is a great event for the whole barren surface.


    Countless demons, like pilgrims, emerged from the vortex and surrounded the flame bird cage. Although they can''t see the situation in the cage, no demons leave. They all wait outside, waiting for the moment when the cage is cancelled


    Flame birdcage stands quietly in the void. Even though many people did not come in person, the changes here also attracted their attention.


    On the surface of the abyss, in the valley of ice.


    In the palace on the cliff, odeklas, dressed in black, sat on the crystal chair, raised his head and quietly stared at the murals on the wall.


    In the mural, there is a white frost dragon like jade, which is bina Jones.


    His eyes were focused and full of thoughts, like a devout congregation watching the statue in the church.


    I don''t know how long later, Odysseus turned his eyes from the painting, and a flame mark appeared out of thin air in the cold hall.


    This flame mark is as like as two peas in Angell''s ear.


    Through the connection of the mark, Odysseus saw the flame cage in the void. When he saw the cage, Odysseus knew that a throne was coming.


    Even if he knew that the throne was related to fire, Odysseus''s expression had not changed, and his breath was as stable as ever.


    "Is it a coincidence, or are you laying it out behind your back?" Odysseus looked up at the mural. In a trance, he seemed to see a human painter murmuring in his ear.


    After a long time, a sigh echoed softly in the palace. Then the long silence returned to the palace.


    In the cemetery of the resting place, melodious music echoed in the space shrouded by the longest night of the old days.


    But suddenly the music stopped.


    In the small bar in the middle of the cemetery, balaleika put down his crystal harp and looked into the void. Although far away, balaleika still vaguely saw the existence of the flame bird cage.


    A burst of smoke came out of balaleika''s mouth. In the hazy smoke, a strange but charming voice slowly said: "the vision of Ningyuan magic eye is to stand forever. Ha ha, the vision is very good, but it is difficult to achieve its own immortality, not to mention keeping a city from falling forever."


    "By the way, it seems that the boy is still inside? Tut Tut, very interesting human beings. I don''t know if I can come out alive."


    In the deeper void, there is endless space and time away from rasudland.


    A shining door cut through the dark night.


    Gallar came out of the shining door and quietly stared at the dark void in front of him. With a slight fluctuation, a green fire lit up in the dark world.


    The green flame is as like as two peas of the eyes of the Austria.


    "Gallar, I know your purpose." There was no sound, just a ripple, slowly swinging away, but let those who came slowly down their heads.


    "I didn''t expect that the deep Lord would try to seize the power of the Ningyuan magic eye at this time."


    At this time, gallar could clearly feel a glimmer of desire in the dark flame in front of him.


    "Gallar, you go."


    Gallar nodded and was ready to turn and leave, but at this time, the existence in the void suddenly said, "take it with you."


    A light and shadow flashed, but there was a figure standing out of thin air in front of the green flame.


    When gallar saw this figure, there was a trace of surprise in Kui''s eyes.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1144

    Time goes by minute by second.


    In front of angel''s eyes, red and green crisscross and strange, and these colored spots show various postures.


    Sometimes red prevailed and filled with a fiery red fog. Sometimes green also took the lead, producing a large number of green silk threads intertwined in a mesh to drive the red fog away.


    These are actually the representation of energy.


    In a state of extreme rationality, angel can really calm down and observe the direction of these energies, and then cooperate with "supercomputing". His information processing ability is even as good as that of a formal wizard.


    But even so, angel still did not find the opportunity to leave in the red and green in front of him.


    The energy levels of fafna and Komodo are too high. Even if there is no real movement between them, the leaked things still cause a large area of energy disorder.


    This energy disorder is too dense. Even if Angel combs the context and even analyzes the different entanglement measures of "wind and fire", he still cannot change a fact.


    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t go out.


    The energy density is too high. Even if you can break through the vanity, you can''t find a chance to leave.


    Seeing that the field of wind is being suppressed by the disordered energy around it, Fafner seems to have no intention to supplement energy up to now. If he doesn''t leave, angel estimates that he will become the first case of "clearly being the focus of competition between the two sides, but being affected by energy due to lack of strength".


    Angel raised his head. It was still gray dust. Occasionally, there were red and green lights and shadows produced by wind and fire, but the figures of fafna and Komodo were still not seen.


    In this case, the string that maintains reason in the heart seems to collapse under high pressure.


    "Angie..."


    Just then, the sound of a mosquito crept into angel''s ear. Angel''s eyes flickered for a moment. If he hadn''t maintained his extreme reason, he thought this subtle voice was auditory hallucination.


    Prick up your ears and angel listened carefully.


    This time, he didn''t hear any sound, but he felt the waves from the bracelet.


    With a flip, there was a drop of blood shining with a faint red light in the palm.


    This is the blood essence left by Sanders.


    After excluding other factors, angel finally felt the subtle sound from the blood drop.


    "Angel, can you hear me?" Although the sound is subtle, it is not as deaf as before.


    If you can contact angel through this drop of blood essence, it must be Sanders!


    "I can hear it, but it''s very quiet." Angel''s eyes lit up: "is it a mentor? I need your help now..."


    Before Angel finishes, Sanders'' voice came again: "The reason why the sound is low is that the energy around you is too disordered and there are areas to hide... To avoid contact interruption, I''ll make a long story short. Your situation is very dangerous. The energy density around you is too high and you must leave as soon as possible. I''ll separate an energy path to you later, and there will be an energy vacuum channel around you. When you see this channel, you use the gravity vein Get out and I''ll meet you outside. "


    Although the words are intermittent, the main meaning is clear.


    When Angel heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. I thought there was no way out before, but now it''s a winding road.


    Still in a state of extreme rationality, angel did not rejoice too early, but calmly responded: "I know, I will always pay attention."


    Sanders was a little relieved to get angel''s response.


    When Fafner and Comodo fought together, Sanders sneaked from the ice floe to the vicinity of the battlefield. If they intervene in the battlefield when they are unable to give up, it will inevitably arouse the common indignation of both sides, and the consequences will be even more unpredictable at that time.


    So Sanders had to find a way to get angel out by himself.


    Thanks to the fighting between fafna and Comodo, the energy fluctuation is intertwined with Comodo, and Sanders is close to his own blood essence, he can contact angel.


    He thought angel would be very flustered, but he could feel from the voice that angel could still keep calm at this time.


    Sanders is also pleased with this.


    Gratified, Sanders began to open up the path of energy vacuum.


    With his ability, it is not difficult to separate a channel in the disordered energy. But Sanders must make a serious choice to ensure that angel can come out of this channel. Therefore, he is also observing the energy trend and waiting for the time to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel stared at the energy changes of the outside world and whispered the secret soul whispers in his heart, hoping to respond at the first time.


    Time passed gradually.


    The field of wind is already in danger and is about to collapse at any time.


    At this time, the red and green energy in front of me suddenly separated a path of energy close to vacuum.


    "Come out!"


    Needless to say, when angel saw the road, he went out of his body and rushed out with his body and ice curse.


    When he left the field of the wind, the crazy energy from the outside began to flow in. These disordered energy was like a knife rain. Even if it didn''t blow his soul, the sharp air made him feel a tingling pain all over his body.


    Angel ignored the pain of his soul and looked calmly ahead.


    Following the path of energy vacuum, he kept calculating the offset angle, speed and movable range. In many cases, the road only appears for a moment. He must seize the opportunity of less than a second and cross it quickly.


    It can be said that this is probably the most dangerous road that angel has experienced. Even if a little deviation and a little mistake in calculation, it is estimated that the living soul will immediately become a dead soul.


    After several successive changes of position, angel has passed 100 meters from the previous wind field.


    At the same time, the field of wind can''t support the violent energy of the outside world and turns into fragments.


    Watching this scene, angel was in a very complicated mood. If he didn''t save himself and without the support of Sanders, it is estimated that he has been crushed to pieces now.


    Putting aside unnecessary thoughts, angel continued to move forward carefully.


    When walking through an area covered by sand and dust, angel finally saw Sanders hundreds of meters away.


    Sanders is now looking at the disordered energy area in front of him. His hands wearing white gloves are like playing the piano in the void and jumping constantly. The notes brought by each jump will add a safe passage in front of angel. It is not so easy for sanders to sort out the disordered energy and forcibly open up the way of birth in the chaos.


    In just a few seconds, Sanders was soaked in water.


    Fortunately, at present, everything is going well.


    Angel crossed several channels in succession. At this time, he was less than 100 meters away from Sanders.


    The exit and hope are not far away!


    But just then, a strange energy suddenly flew from the sky.


    This energy passed through the dust and Mars scattered in the air and hit a "note" released by Sanders.


    This note contains all the information generated by Sanders when combing energy. When the notes blend into the chaotic energy of red and green, the information inside will automatically escape, find the preset coordinate points, and open a way for angel.


    Before, each note smoothly reached the established position, which guided angel in the right direction.


    But this time, because of the blow of strange energy from the sky, the note was broken before it was integrated into the right position


    This means that the next secure channel cannot be built!


    The safe passage where angel is now is only a few seconds away. When time comes, the energy in the passage will collapse. At that time, angel will be immediately exposed to the disordered energy and torn to pieces.


    Even if Sanders immediately reconstructs a note and sends it in, there is still not enough time!


    Life and death, in the blink of an eye!


    A second later, the energy in front of us began to collapse.


    In this critical moment, angel''s thinking suddenly became extremely clear, the speed of thinking seemed to break through some shackles, and the surroundings became silent.


    Time seemed to stop at this second.


    Angel is glad that he still maintains an extremely rational state and is not distracted by panic.


    In this situation, angel did not think about the reason for the current situation, nor did he think about the source of energy outside that day, but all his thoughts on how to save himself.


    All the current situations are transformed into information and data, sitting on a roller coaster in angel''s mind.


    The ability of information processing, the accuracy of analysis and the speed of thinking reached its peak at this moment.


    It is very difficult for angel to find an absolute way out of chaos and crisis. He is now like standing on an island full of magma. The magma is still spreading rapidly and is about to come to his feet.


    There is little life to be found in this Jedi.


    If he is strong enough, he can put on his wings and fly to the sky to avoid magma. But his strength is weak, so he can only keep shivering and praying that the magma will spread more slowly


    Perhaps there is no way for heaven and man. When angel was almost desperate, he saw a path with dense and slightly sparse energy. Although it could not reach the complete energy vacuum, it was much safer than the disordered energy in other places.


    This path is not the direction to Sanders, but to a deep pit. What is under the pit is unknown.


    Moreover, angel can''t guarantee that he will survive on this road.


    But in his current situation, if he doesn''t move, he will die. If he takes this channel, he may have a chance to survive.


    Without hesitation, angel resolutely flew towards the only way to live. With his action, the surrounding time seemed to start flowing again at this moment.


    With the roar of energy, the next second, angel plunged into the boundless darkness

 Chapter 1145

    Sanders watched Angel escape into the dark.


    For a moment, Sanders felt his fingers split. He suddenly looked up and looked at the sky coldly.


    Sanders restrained his anger, and now the first time was not to vent, but to explore angel''s situation. Thinking of this, Sanders looked back, his gloved hands jumped again, and the previously perceived information was integrated into his mind one by one.


    Although he can see that the road angel chose before is the safest road at present. If it were him, he probably had no better choice. However, it was only the safest choice at that moment, and the situation of angel was unpredictable.


    After a while, Sanders was a little relieved.


    In such a crisis, he was even ready to break in and recover angel''s dead soul. But now his blood essence has not dispersed, which also means that angel''s situation is still relatively stable.


    However, when he contacted the blood essence now, he seemed to be blocked by a diaphragm... He could sense its situation, but it was difficult to contact it.


    This situation is not like when angel followed Fafner before, because Fafner''s energy level is too high, which affects the transmission of information. On the contrary, angel entered a place of natural shielding exploration.


    Sanders silently looked at the pit where angel fell not far away. Now it was not a good time to break in. He thought for a while, wrapped a ribbon with exploratory Dharma, and slowly explored into the disordered energy.


    Sanders calculated accurately. When this dharma came to the pit, the energy wrapped outside was digested.


    Just for a moment, the exploration Dharma was torn apart by the disordered energy.


    However, at this moment, Sanders saw the situation under the deep pit.


    An open pipe?


    Saunders as like as two peas in the pipeline, he looked up at the huge hollow tower hidden in the distance, and the gray stone wall was almost the same as the material in the deep pit.


    He understood a little now. It seemed that angel had fallen into the underground pipeline of the giant void tower.


    Even if the inscription hub of the void giant tower is closed, its own material also has strong defense measures, so he will feel a gap when contacting with essence and blood.


    Sanders thought for a moment, but he didn''t think that their puppets couldn''t probe into the huge void tower, but there was a hidden entrance here.


    Although Sanders could not know what was going on in the underground pipeline, his blood essence did not touch the bottom line of defense and did not change. It can be inferred from this that angel was relatively safe.


    Sanders breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also helpless. Now, fafna and Komodo are playing more and more fiercely, even rubbing a trace of true fire. Now they break into the disordered energy field and face two and a half step legendary attacks.


    So Sanders couldn''t get into it at this time.


    In this powerless situation, Sanders could only temporarily remove his eyes from angel, and then he looked up at the ice floe in the sky.


    He did not forget that he was the culprit of all this.


    Although the strange energy that destroyed the notes before was packaged to make it impossible to identify its attributes, Sanders can be sure that the strange energy must have been uploaded from the ice floe.


    On the ice floe, there are many enemies with themselves, but only those who can''t wait to do it.


    Either the gravity forest, or the song of the deep sea behind the gravity forest!


    Thinking of this, Sanders''s eyes flickered with a cold breath.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel curled up in a dark underground pipe.


    It''s very quiet around. All the noise from the outside can''t reach here.


    Angel was weak at this time. He could feel blood flowing in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It was not trauma, but the sequelae of excessive use of the brain.


    Although he didn''t know where it was, fortunately, after so long, his body still didn''t disintegrate. He was sure that he had escaped from the disordered energy field outside.


    Angel curled up for a long time before he had the strength to take a bottle of fluorescent medicine from the bracelet to relieve some of the pain.


    At the entrance of the glowing green velvet medicine, angel could feel the tingling of his brain gradually disappearing. After all, it''s not a big injury. A good one is fast.


    But after the pain disappeared, angel ushered in deep fatigue and fatigue that he had not felt for a long time.


    Although I really want to sleep, but now the situation is not clear, but I can''t sleep like this.


    Angel took a bottle containing a dark brown mixture of viscous liquid from the bracelet. His expression was hesitant, as if he wanted to use it.


    But when he felt his brain getting more and more dizzy, angel twisted open the bottle cap with a disgusting expression.


    In an instant, an indescribable smell came out of the bottle.


    Extremely smelly and rich.


    Even if I just took a sip, the smell rushed straight into the upper brain from the nose. For a moment, the previous fatigue was clear and empty, and the refreshing effect was even more effective than a special stimulant.


    But the sequelae is acid regurgitation in the stomach.


    Angel resisted the desire to vomit, closed the bottle cap, and then threw it back into the bracelet with lightning speed.


    Then he used cleansing several times in a row, but even so, he still felt the strong smell around him.


    This smell may not be the most smelly angel has ever smelled, but it is definitely the most disgusting.


    "With such a smelly smell, who would believe that this thing is actually the material of fragrance!" Angell was in a long breath, unable to make complaints about his heart.


    This thing is called black porpoise gland fluid. In fact, it is the body fluid secreted by some deep-sea black porpoise after oestrus, and it is also mixed with the excreta of this marine organism because of the excretion pipeline.


    The taste of black dolphin gland liquid is very smelly, but after countless times of dilution, supplemented by other materials, it can be made into a very first-class shulomon fragrance.


    Smell and fragrance are just between the lines.


    Although Angel knew that many of the raw materials of fragrance were smelly, he still couldn''t imagine how the wizards who first made incense discovered these materials. In addition, those witches knew what the raw material was and could spray it on them as if nothing had happened.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    Put aside unnecessary thoughts, after the edification of black dolphin gland fluid, at least Angel felt much more sober. Only then did he have time to think about problems and look at his surroundings.


    His first concern was to seal Toby''s ice spell. Fortunately, he had been protected by his magic hand before, and there was no difference.


    Then Angel looked at his surroundings.


    Where I am, it seems to be a dark narrow path. The ground is dry and the air is in circulation. It can be seen that this is not a dead end.


    Angel looked up at the only source of light - the entrance overhead.


    I think he fell from this entrance before.


    There is a strange energy at the entrance. This energy forms a chaotic gray film. Angel tries to observe the gray film. He finds that it is the gray film that isolates all the breath of the outside world, even sound.


    Angel didn''t dare to go out easily. He knew very well that there must be disordered energy outside. Now exploring out is death.


    Moreover, angel is not sure that the ash film at the entrance is safe. Many similar energy membranes are simple to enter and dangerous to go out. Maybe this layer of gray membrane is the same.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on outside, at least it''s safe now.


    Angel tried to take out Sanders'' blood essence again and wanted to contact the outside, but the blood essence didn''t respond at all. It is estimated that the gray film at the entrance also shielded the transmission of this signal.


    Angel sighed and could only collect the blood essence.


    In the dark path, angel couldn''t go out for a while, and his mind began to run.


    In the past, he didn''t think about the source of the danger because of the crisis. Now, after sinking down, angel recalled the source of all the dangers before him - the strange energy from outside.


    It was this strange energy that broke the note from Sanders, which led him to danger.


    In retrospect, there is no such coincidence in the world.


    Just at the most critical time, an energy fell from the sky and hit the note


    It can be seen that this energy is definitely premeditated.


    But who would want to kill him? It can''t be Fafner.


    With Fafner''s strength, if you want him to die, you don''t need such a plan.


    Angel was puzzled and simply put the problem aside, thinking about his current situation and what he should do next.


    At the same time, Fafner, who was just talked about by angel, retreated a few steps and got a momentary gap after fighting with Comodo.


    In this gap, Fafner felt as if he had forgotten something.


    But without waiting for Fafner to think deeply, komodogen opposite had no rest and launched an attack again.


    Fafner looked up, but Komodo''s eyes turned red. It seemed that he had been hit with real fire.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the shadows of edsinos and Milo taolos can be seen in Komodo''s ferocious expression.


    Fafner had to turn around to deal with the flames.


    The doubts that had arisen in my heart before were put behind me at this moment

 Chapter 1146

    Angel''s first question now: where is this?


    It looks like an underground tunnel.


    Angel looked at both ends of the tunnel. Except for his position and some light, both ends were dark.


    Although he was curious about where the two ends of the tunnel led, he didn''t want to explore. Stay here, at least you can see the exit. When the battle outside is over, you may be able to leave here.


    But if you explore, no one knows whether there will be danger deep in the tunnel.


    After all, this is rasudland, a demon city. Even if a demon jumps out at random, even if his strength is weak, angel may not be able to win.


    For angel, rasudland has almost no place to be relatively safe. This is why angel has been in rasudland for so long before, but he has never gone out.


    So in this case, angel chose to wait in place.


    However, angel did not put all his hopes in one basket. After all, staying in place and waiting almost depends on luck. Maybe you will sit and wait to die. You must be prepared.


    He took out two exploration puppets from the bracelet and threw one on each side of the tunnel.


    The exploration puppet is an alchemy creation. Its energy fluctuation is very small and relatively hidden. Using it to explore the surrounding situation is obviously the best choice at present.


    As the puppet flew away, the situation in the tunnel was gradually brought into angel''s eyes.


    The two exploration puppets flew very slowly. In a short time, angel did not find any change. There were dark, silent and invariable tunnels at both ends.


    After a while, one of the spy puppets finally saw something different.


    ¡ª¡ªLight spot, and the wall at the end.


    The puppet saw the end of one side of the tunnel. At the end was the wall. It looked like a dead end. However, on this wall, there is a light spot left.


    This spot is actually the ember of a pattern.


    In other words, the wall is covered with a strange pattern, and the lines constituting the pattern are luminous. However, at this time, more than 90% of the luminous pattern is extinguished, leaving only the last spot.


    Moreover, the light spot is still shrinking. It can be predicted that the luminous pattern will be completely dim in the near future.


    This pattern gives angel a strong visual sense.


    By exploring the puppet''s line of sight, angel seemed to see a vortex in the light spot and sucked his consciousness into it. There were strange light patterns at the end of his consciousness. These light patterns surrounded him and prevented him from escaping.


    Angel even had a hunch that if he wanted to touch the light pattern, he would give up his consciousness. These light lines made him feel very dangerous.


    The only lucky thing is that these light patterns are gradually disappearing. Before long, the light patterns completely disappeared.


    At the same time, his consciousness was kicked out of the vortex.


    After returning to his mind, angel found that the light spot on the wall at the end of the tunnel had completely disappeared, and the area returned to darkness again.


    "That kind of feeling is like..." angel whispered, and his thoughts seemed to return to not long ago. He had seen olucia in the psychedelic cabin, and there were similar lines on its armor: "should this be an inscription?"


    Think of this, angel suddenly enlightened.


    On the wall are inscriptions. The reason why the light spots on the inscriptions gradually disappear is that, as Komodo said earlier, someone destroyed the underground inscription hub. This led to the gradual failure of these inscriptions.


    Angel was also a little lucky at this time. After feeling that he was sucked into a light pattern vortex, he roughly guessed that the inscriptions drawn on the wall must have the function of "trapping the enemy". If the inscriptions were not destroyed, it is estimated that his wisp of consciousness would have completely remained there


    Since there are inscriptions here, angel suddenly had a guess about the underground tunnel.


    To support this conjecture, angel turned his eyes to the exploration puppet flying to the other side of the tunnel.


    The exploration puppet has been flying forward. According to angel''s estimation, it has flown nearly two kilometers.


    According to his guess, having reached this distance, he should see the change soon¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, when Angel silently talked about the negative distance, the exploration puppet finally saw something different.


    At the end of the tunnel, there is a gate that seems to be made of metal.


    The door is closed and cannot be pushed open.


    Although we can''t know what''s going on behind the door, angel''s guess is corroborated by. From the time he fell into the underground tunnel, angel had integrated the external information obtained before and judged the spatial coordinates of his current place.


    Then, angel silently constructed a holographic simulation sand table in his mind.


    Thanks to the power of the dream gate, angel has a deep understanding of the holographic sand table, so it is not too difficult to build it.


    Angel roughly made this sand table of the important landmarks in the core area of rasudland. Then, with the help of this sand table, angel measured the front and rear direction and distance of the tunnel, and finally came to a conclusion:


    The direction of this tunnel is precisely towards the huge void tower in the center of rasudland.


    Before, he silently counted the distance in the bottom of his heart, and he was also measuring the distance between the puppet and the giant tower of the void. When the puppet entered the negative distance of the void tower and a door appeared, angel was almost sure that this tunnel should be the underground tunnel connecting the void tower!


    After reaching this conclusion, angel still can''t do anything.


    Because he knew nothing about the giant tower of the void, or even the demons living in rasudland knew nothing about the giant tower of the void. Half blood demons such as Canaan dare not even go near the giant void tower. They are afraid to meet the big devil and look at it. Then... There is no next.


    The only thing Canaan knew about the situation in the giant void tower was that no one could enter except the seven great demons.


    So even if Angel knew where it was, he still couldn''t do it.


    Moreover, based on the information received from the outside, we can roughly judge that iyadase should be in the giant tower of the void... Although angel has met iyadase once, he is not sure. If he meets the other party here, the other party will let him go.


    In addition, there is another unknown figure in the void tower.


    In his previous conversation with Comodo, iadase clearly said that the intruder who destroyed the general hub of the inscription was also in the giant tower of void.


    Iyadase didn''t do anything to the intruder. I think he is also a strong man of the same rank. This kind of existence, angel does not dare to face easily.


    He thought for a while and felt that he would stay where he was and wait for the situation to be clear outside.


    Angel breathed out: "although the harvest is very small, it is at least certain that the underground tunnel is safe."


    However, what Angel didn''t expect was that not long after his words fell, an exploratory puppet sent a danger warning.


    The alarm was sent by the exploration puppet angel had left on the end wall at the other end.


    Angel stared and looked back at the puppet over there. When he saw the current situation clearly, he was surprised to find that the wall with inscriptions had cracks after the light spot completely disappeared.


    Not only that, the crack is still expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, not only on the wall, but also on the surrounding top wall.


    With the appearance of cracks, a large number of gravel fell from the top wall. With the roar, the bottom of the tunnel... Collapsed.


    Moreover, this kind of collapse has not stopped. With the spread of top wall cracks, the collapse is still spreading to the whole underground tunnel at a very fast speed.


    Before long, the crack will spread to where angel is!


    This sudden series of collapses surprised angel, especially when he said that the underground tunnel was safe not long ago. He didn''t expect this to happen the next second!


    Angel couldn''t help looking back at the ice curse floating on her side... There was nothing wrong with bina Jones''s dragon scale, and Toby''s disaster curse didn''t spread out.


    But why is this happening?!


    Angel now understands that once a person is unlucky, it will grind him more than a curse!


    Engel''s thinking turned rapidly. Now how should he face this sudden disaster?


    If the collapse is an ordinary accident as it appears, in fact, it will not cause much damage to Angel today. Even without defense, his body can resist it.


    But the terrible thing is that once the tunnel collapses, it means that the disordered energy above will pour in immediately.


    Angel even wondered whether the collapse of the tunnel was caused by the loss of the previous inscription and the inability to carry the disordered energy on it.


    The distant roar came closer and closer.


    Seeing that the crack was about to spread, angel finally made up his mind. He ran a distance into the dark tunnel, then took out an exploration puppet and let it out towards the only exit above his head.


    He planned to test the situation outside. He didn''t know whether the battle between fafna and Comodo had stopped.


    But as soon as the spy puppet left the exit, angel could no longer sense its situation.


    This is what he expected.


    As the exploration puppet was shielded, his spirit sea felt a slight tingling. When the sting appeared, angel ran to the other end of the tunnel without looking back.


    After all, the exploration puppet wrapped a trace of angel''s spirit. As long as the exploration puppet was destroyed, even if the exit blocked the information, the tingling feeling connected to the spiritual sea came over.


    Since there is tingling, it means that the exploration puppet is destroyed as soon as it goes out. At the same time, it also means that fafna and Comodo have not stopped.


    In this case, angel naturally did not dare to leave from the exit and had to run towards the darkness.

 Chapter 1147

    The deep darkness ahead is like an unknown beast with a terrible mouth, waiting for the arrival of prey.


    Darkness has eroded all light and shadow. Even though he knows that if he continues to move forward, he is likely to fall into deeper darkness, but listening to the roaring sound behind him, angel has no other ideas in his mind. The only thing he can do is to keep running.


    His speed was very fast, and the floating light galloped past.


    Along the way, as the puppets had seen before, they did not encounter any obstacles. The underground tunnel was empty and dry. The only sound they could hear was the roar of getting closer and closer in the distance and the sound of footsteps under their feet.


    Finally, angel reached the core of rasudland, just below the giant tower of nothingness.


    After arriving here, the narrow tunnel suddenly became open, like from Gulliver''s Lilliput to the giant''s world.


    Not long after entering the negative distance of the void tower, angel saw the end.


    Previously, the feedback from the puppet was explored. There was a huge metal door. This is indeed true, but when angel really came to the door, he found that its generosity and delicacy were beyond his imagination.


    With the glimmer of fluorite, angel could see that it was a gate made of abyss secret gold.


    The abyss secret gold is a high-level material produced from the abyss. Even if there is only a small gram, it will be robbed at the auction in the wizard world, but here it is used to make such a big door! In terms of volume, this door is at least calculated in tons!


    Even angel could not help but feel his heart beating faster when he saw so many deep secret gold.


    It''s just that angel knows very well that the current situation is too dangerous for him to think. Holding back a trace of greed in his heart, angel continued to observe the gate.


    Under the glow of fluorite, the gate reflects the dark golden light unique to the secret gold of the abyss.


    It was also at this time that angel noticed the abnormality on the door. When the puppet saw it before, the front of the door was integrated, but when he really came here, he found that there were actually very subtle depressions on the door, which formed a stripe, which formed a pattern.


    This pattern is like a mural, telling a strange story. Angel couldn''t understand the meaning of the story, but he could see that the pattern contained elements such as "code, punishment and devil".


    In addition, angel also felt that the grain constituting this pattern was very similar to that of the shining spot before. I think this pattern should also be an inscription.


    However, this inscription has no energy fluctuations and is estimated to have failed.


    If it were normal, angel would probably find a way to study the inscription. Unfortunately, angel couldn''t afford that thought because of the wrong time and place.


    His only thought now is how to get out and survive.


    The roar in the tunnel still didn''t stop, and it seemed to spread faster. According to the distance he heard now, I''m afraid the entrance where he was before has become ruins.


    It won''t be long before it will spread here!


    Time was pressing. Angel looked back at the door in front of him and breathed deeply.


    Now that there was no other way, he decided to try pushing the door.


    He stretched out his hand to cover the gate. The deep secret gold under the palm of his hand sent a cold air, which Qin the bone marrow.


    The veins on his arm stretched, and angel pushed the door towards the inside with all his strength... However, he didn''t move.


    Angel was stunned and made a second attempt. This time, when he pushed the door, he not only tried his best, but also created three magic hands to push at the door together.


    The result of the second time is still failure.


    The gate still didn''t move. Angel even doubted that the gate was not pushed, but pulled? Angel tried to pull the door in his direction, but it still had no effect.


    After several successive attempts, angel used all the methods he could think of, but still failed.


    If the door moves a little, angel can get some information, but the door is like a mountain, steady and firm.


    "It''s not pushing or pulling... Is it knocking?" Angel thought of some fantastic stories in anecdotes, and there was a similar passage: when you try any way to open a door, it doesn''t work, you might as well try knocking.


    However, if the "knock" really opened the door, angel would be frightened. He may not be able to provoke anyone who can open the door from the inside.


    The roar in the tunnel was very close, and the ground trembled faintly. Angel hesitated and knocked at the door.


    A crisp knock on the door sounded. Angel waited nervously while adding defense skills to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter a long time, the door still didn''t open.


    Angel didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or regret. At least for one thing, the back of the door should be empty.


    The roar behind him kept approaching. Angel was really helpless now. He tried all the ways to open the door, which was useless. Even angel could not turn his spiritual force into a filament and try to get through the crack in the door.


    "Perhaps the ''lock'' for opening the door is not on my side, but on the other end of the door?" Angel can only be so skeptical now.


    The roar in his ears was almost deafening. In the dark tunnel, angel even saw the dust flying in it.


    Collapse, it''s close.


    The terrible noise was like the pace of death. When the sound came to his ears, maybe it was the time of death''s harvest.


    In this moment of life and death, angel tried to enter the state of absolute reason again. He wanted to analyze the current information and see if he could find a way to live.


    Smoke and dust came from the tunnel behind him. Angel was not affected, but calmly looked at the door in front of him.


    When angel was looking for "door opening mechanism" before, he explored every place from top to bottom, and there was no difference. The only thing that made him think there might be something strange was the inscription in the middle.


    Angel did not know the inscription or what the pattern meant.


    At present, he can only guess that this inscription pattern may be the key to open the door. Only by activating the inscription, it may open the door.


    But the inscription on the door is clearly invalid and may not be able to start it at all.


    Angel decided to describe the inscription through magic according to his own idea and the treatment of magic energy array to see if there was any way to start it.


    At this time, gravel has rolled near the door.


    Angel ignored the falling stones, but stretched out his fingers. There was magic on his fingertips, and then slowly integrated the magic into the lines on the door


    The pattern on the door flickered, but angel''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    Then the next second, angel saw an eye, opened it in the dark and looked at himself.


    What kind of eye is that? Angel could not even describe it, as if he had seen through everything in the world and was full of wisdom, but it was also difficult to hide the evil and blood under wisdom.


    When angel was watched by this eye, he not only couldn''t move, but also seemed to be seen through all over his body.


    Whether flesh or soul, in the light of this eye, completely naked.


    Suddenly, a familiar itch appeared on angel''s shoulder. With the emergence of the itch, the feeling of being seen through gradually disappeared... There seemed to be a layer of fog in front of him, which not only prevented the other party from seeing himself, but also prevented angel from seeing the eye behind the fog.


    So he missed the surprise that flashed in his eye.


    The darkness faded away, the eye disappeared, and the brilliance of fluorite appeared in angel''s eyes again.


    Angel didn''t know how long he had been in the darkness before. When he recovered, he was surprised to find that the roar in his ears had disappeared and the world was quiet again.


    Angel looked at his intact hands and at the door in front of him.


    The door still didn''t open, but he wasn''t hurt? What''s going on?


    He looked back, the ground was covered with gravel, and there were some cracks in the side wall and top wall, but fortunately, there was no collapse here.


    He walked some distance in the direction of the tunnel. Soon, he saw a thick pile of gravel and soil and couldn''t go any further.


    Angel estimated the distance and successfully found the coordinates at this time through the sand table simulated in his mind: the collapsed tunnel just below the giant void tower.


    Angel was in a trance. It seemed that this did make sense?


    After all, if even the tunnel where he is now collapsed, wouldn''t the huge void tower on the ground suffer? Even if it doesn''t collapse, it will become an empty leaning tower.


    It seems that he was worried too much before.


    However, the real problem is still in front of him. How should he go out?


    Angel walked back to the gate, which was still closed. He thought about his previous experience and felt a little strange.


    What the hell is going on with this door? And what was the condition of the eyes before?


    He looked at the pattern on the door. It was the same as before.


    Angel felt a little puzzled and finally could only shake his head and sigh.


    Then he routinely looked at his shoulder through mental strength. There was no abnormality in the previous itching place, so he put his heart down.


    Today, angel did not go into these trivial matters, but thought about the most realistic problem at the beginning. How should he leave here?


    Angel''s first thought was to pick up the mound outside.


    Now that the tunnels have collapsed, it should be no problem to pick a road to the outside?


    With this idea, angel extended a wisp of spiritual force from the crevice of the mound to explore the situation first.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1148

    However, when the mental strength rose to a certain extent, a sense of crisis suddenly came.


    Angel subconsciously withdrew his spiritual power, but even so, there was still a trace of spiritual power left outside in time. The sharp tingling made angel''s head chaotic.


    When he calmed down a little, he found that there was tyrannical and disordered energy outside. As soon as the mental force came into contact with this energy, there was an accident.


    This energy is much like the disordered energy during the fight between fafna and Comodo, but it is more crazy than before.


    "Does it mean that fafna and Komodo are serious, so the energy also riots?" Angel thought.


    Although I don''t know the reason, it seems that if I want to leave through this method, I can''t make the trip for the time being. Angel could only take a break from the idea.


    What he is worried about now is that with the collapse of the underground tunnel, he is not sure whether the diffuse energy will seep into the ground.


    If he infiltrates into the ground, he really has no way back.


    Angel looked at the sand and stones in front of him. He didn''t dare to move at will now. He could only shake his head with a sigh.


    Angel turned around and planned to go back to the position of the door. He couldn''t be trapped here all the time


    When Angel looked back, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    But he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment. He always feels that a detail seems to have been ignored by him.


    He walked towards the end of the tunnel step by step. His pace was light and slow, slow and scattered, but even so, it still raised the residual dust on the ground.


    The dust floated up and down in the glittering and translucent brightness.


    "Qinghui..." angel frowned and suddenly shouted after a long time: "light, light is wrong!"


    Angel put the fluorite directly into the bracelet. According to the previous situation, without the light source, it should fall into absolute darkness.


    However, No.


    A very slight light came from a crack in one side of the wall.


    Although the light is very weak, but in the dark underground tunnel, it is like a lighthouse with a strong sense of existence.


    Before, because he had been holding fluorite, and the light of fluorite completely pressed down the micro awn, angel didn''t find it at the beginning. Later, when he came to the collapse, when he looked back, because the fluorite was in his hand, the visibility could not shine on the gate deep in the tunnel, which made Angel find something strange.


    There is a light source, as long as it is not a luminous substance, it means a way out.


    Angel came to the light and observed it carefully.


    Although the place where he is now does not collapse, the collapse of the underground tunnel still has an impact on here, such as the long fracture mark on the top wall and the crack here.


    After observation, angel can determine that there is no so-called luminous material at the crack.


    Then there is only one possibility. There should be a light source behind the wall!


    In addition, the wall is relatively weak and cracks appear again, so the light source behind the wall comes through.


    After reaching this conclusion, angel''s expression is somewhat complex. Since there is a light source behind the wall, it also means that there may be a channel or a room behind the wall.


    The crack is also very close to the door. Maybe behind the wall is the room behind the door.


    Angel didn''t want to dig before, because the walls here are integrated and very hard, but now there are cracks. It''s easy to break him.


    Angel hesitated for a moment. He thought that it was not a way to stay here. After weighing again and again, he put out his hand and thrust it at the wall.


    With the noise, the earth and rock rolled down. The cracked wall broke a hole in the middle.


    At the same time, a faint yellow light came from the other end of the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the cave is a very large hall.


    The building is gorgeous, but it looks empty. The ground is covered with gravel. The only special place is a huge statue in the center of the hall.


    However, at this time, the statue happened to have its back to angel, and he could not see the whole picture of the statue.


    Angel cautiously stepped into the hall. Although he had not moved, he also found the unusual of the hall.


    Like walls.


    Angel thought at first that the wall here was relatively weak, which led to cracks and light transmission due to the collapse of the tunnel. But when he came here, he found that the thickness of the walls here was actually amazing, and the materials used were not easy to damage.


    The reason why the wall he wore was so thin and transparent was not the wall itself, but that the wall had a huge pit.


    It seems that it is a pit hit by Sheng Sheng, and it is a one-time power.


    From the claw marks and pinch marks on the edge of the wall, it can be seen that someone may have fought here, and then one of them was hit on the wall by a powerful attack and made a deep pit. This makes the walls here weak.


    A faint light flashed in angel''s eyes.


    This is a little trick - the eye of truth. This trick can see the most real thing through the appearance. The wizard''s true eye can even go back to the picture.


    Angel used this trick to check the time mark.


    When he came, he had roughly judged from the degree of dust on the ground that the pit should have appeared only recently. To confirm the guess, he examined it with his true eye.


    It was found that the pit on the wall actually occurred within nearly an hour.


    Moreover, if you can hit such a big pit alive without blood leakage, you can draw another inference: the body of the creature that was hit is very strong.


    In other words, in nearly an hour, there were at least two powerful creatures in the hall, one of which was very powerful. They were fighting here... No, angel looked around. There were not many battle marks left here. In other words, the battle didn''t really start?


    After making a general inference, angel looked back at the size of the hole in the wall and a figure flashed in his mind.


    Iyadase.


    He knew before that iadasai was in the giant tower of nothingness. Angel didn''t know whether iadasey''s body was strong or not, but he was sure that iadasey''s bone armor was absolutely hard.


    Looking at the marks on the wall, it is almost certain that this is caused by iyadase.


    And iadase''s opponent, within an hour, angel can think of only one, that is, the unknown intruder.


    Thinking of this, angel recalled that Komodo said that the intruder went to the underground of the giant void tower and closed the main hub of the inscription... And here happened to be the underground of the giant void tower.


    Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    Angel suddenly wants to step back. It''s always dangerous to stay here.


    But you can only sit and wait to die when you go back. At least there is no danger in this hall.


    Angel decided to explore here a little.


    Before taking a step, he swallowed and choked nervously. After all, this is a huge void tower, where countless demons in rasudland can''t get in. He wanders aimlessly here as an apprentice. Once he touches any mechanism, he is estimated to die.


    The hall was so quiet that angel could even hear his heartbeat.


    After two steps around the edge, angel saw the door in the hall. There are two doors in total, one of which is the door that angel has been unable to open before, and the other is directly opposite him, in the direction of the central statue. However, the door has been damaged, and angel can vaguely see that behind the door, it seems to be


    "Stairs?!" Angel''s eyes lit up. If it''s a staircase, does it mean that it can lead to the upper floor.


    If he remembers correctly, there is a gate on the first floor of the huge void tower. Maybe he can go up the stairs to the upper floor and leave!


    Thinking of this, angel planned to go around the opposite gate.


    Angel walked all the way along the wall without any danger or the mechanism trap he imagined. It seems right to think about it carefully. The mechanism trap has always been a defense against curfews, but the void giant tower itself is made by the demon God, and there has always been a big demon sitting here. The power of the mechanism trap is not as powerful as the big demon''s mind. Moreover, before the general hub is destroyed, there are still a large number of inscriptions to protect it. The mechanism trap should not be used.


    Thinking of this, angel''s pace was faster.


    When angel came to the other end of the hall, he finally saw the true face of the statue, a strange creature wrapped in wings. Because his head and body were curled up in his wings, angel didn''t know what the creature looked like.


    There seemed to be nothing strange about statue, but angel saw a demon collapsing directly below statue.


    However, the devil didn''t seem to have any breath, and he was thin like a starving death.


    "Should be dead?" Angel thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm it or test it with his spiritual tentacles.


    Anyway, it''s still a matter of walking.


    Angel didn''t look back and ran in the direction of the gate. Seeing the gate close at hand, angel heard a "click" sound behind him.


    There was a thump in his heart, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he was faster. No matter what happens behind it, just run!


    While running, angel also silently recited the secret soul whispers in his heart, preparing his soul to leave the body and run with the context of gravity.


    But before he finished reading the secret soul whisper, a terrible threat suddenly came.


    Directly locked angel''s figure.


    Angel stumbled. After a tumble, he squatted and couldn''t move.


    The degree of terror of coercion was beyond angel''s imagination. Even if it was just the escaping pressure, his skin began to seep blood.


    When the blood gurgled out of his body, angel obviously felt that the pressure became smaller.


    The pressure on his body also decreases. To some extent, he can move slightly.


    However, angel knew that the large-scale movement at this time was equivalent to provocation, so he didn''t make any big moves, but slowly raised his head to see what happened

 Chapter 1149

    Whisperer.


    Angel once saw this word in books, saying that a group of believers who sacrifice their spirit to ancient gods can get mysterious power and cause madness by whispering in their ears.


    At that time, Angell also Tucao, whisper around the ear is not broken, chatting, nagging, anyone who make complaints about the broken words in his ears will be upset. If that kind of religious brainstorm is read, it will be crazy to estimate a little longer.


    Therefore, he did not believe that whispering was a powerful force.


    up to now.


    Angel felt that his mind was about to explode. All kinds of secret whispers came into his ears, which not only upset him, but also made his spirit in a trance. Countless colors full of evil thoughts floated before his eyes. The gray of the mixed brain, the black and red of the dried blood, the oil yellow of the body fat, the green of the broken internal organs... With the whisper, these colors became deeper, and even brought depressing horror pictures, which kept passing through his eyes.


    Angel didn''t know if it was the Whisperer, but the whispering really made him want to go crazy.


    This happens because of the statue in the center.


    Angel looked up before and saw the statue in the center moving slowly. After the "click" sound, the wings gradually spread out.


    As the statue moved, angel heard these whispers.


    Whispering is like coming from a distant rotten world. It''s not true, but the blinding and crazy effect has not diminished at all.


    Angel didn''t know what the whisper meant, but the power that almost swept the spiritual sea made him feel like he was staring at the abyss


    The end of whispering actually comes to an abrupt end.


    Angel was still half squatting on the ground, holding his head and yelling hoarsely. But the next second, the whisper stopped directly.


    Angel gasped and wanted to find the reason. When he saw the statue in the center, his eyes were stunned, and many doubts were suddenly solved.


    The end of the whisper was not without warning. When the wings of the statue were completely opened, the whisper ended. As if it existed only to praise the opening of the wings and the true face of the statue.


    The real body of the statue is a demon with a tail.


    Angel didn''t recognize the devil''s identity at first. When he saw the hooked tail wearing various books behind it, he suddenly thought of a great existence in the abyss¡ª¡ª


    Cruel scholar!


    This is a great demon God who even human wizards will admire and obey his extensive knowledge!


    The statue in the middle is carved by the great demon God!


    Angel was in a trance, but he knew that Ming literature was created by cruel scholars, and the giant void tower was also written by cruel scholars. It was reasonable for its statue to appear here.


    The only thing that angel didn''t understand and was worried about was why the statue of the cruel scholar moved when he was ready to leave the hall.


    Was his guess wrong before? There is also a mechanism here, which is the statue of the demon God?


    Like some gargoyles kept by demons, as long as certain conditions are met, the gargoyles like stone statues will turn into living creatures and attack all outsiders?


    Angel doesn''t know what the real situation is, but what is certain is that no matter what the statue in front of him is, it is by no means the existence he can deal with.


    Angel felt uneasy in his heart. At the same time, he turned quickly in his mind, thinking about whether there was a way to save himself.


    Just then, the statue in the center suddenly opened, and a strange voice came into angel''s ear.


    "Human beings."


    Angel was not surprised that his disguise was found. The next second, he felt that he was no longer in the underground hall, but in a dark chaos. In the depths of the chaos, a faint yellow light lit up and saw the figure of the cruel scholar.


    When Angel looked up at the cruel scholar, it happened that he also opened his closed eyes.


    Looking at those eyes as like as two peas in Angell''s eyes, he saw the same eye as he had been doing before he opened the door.


    Full of wisdom, with indifference that seems to see through everything in the world, as well as the bloody feeling hidden behind the erudite.


    So, the eyes he saw before also belong to it?


    The previous eye exists behind the inscription, and the inscription literature is closely related to the cruel scholar. The statue in front of us... Maybe it is not a statue, but the will extension of the cruel scholar?


    "Man, tell me. What secret is hidden in your soul?" It''s not any language, but it goes directly to angel''s mind.


    Angel was still confused at the beginning. He didn''t know whether it was the will of a cruel scholar or some kind of disguise?


    It was not until he was asked a question that he came back to think.


    What''s the secret in my soul? Angel was stunned. Did this mean that there was itching on his back when he was almost seen through before?


    "I don''t know." Angel answered subconsciously.


    Angel didn''t lie. Up to now, he can''t figure out what happened to his soul. It seems that everyone who explores the wound of his soul will have an accident.


    "Those who explore the wound of your soul will have an accident?"


    Angel suddenly looked up, and all his reactions were put into the deep eyes that seemed to see through everything.


    Can you read your mind? Angel whispered silently in his heart.


    The other party didn''t speak, but the eyes seemed to have explained everything.


    Angel dared not think any more and forced his brain to empty. But the other party didn''t seem to care. He just stared at him quietly. Just like the feeling before, he seemed to be seen through all over his body.


    "Weak flesh, but there are some interesting things... Your arm is of great research value." Every time the other party speaks, it is accompanied by whispers, and these whispers reach angel''s ears, but they make him feel very uncomfortable and produce all kinds of thoughts in his heart. What thoughts appear to be completely guided by the other party.


    In other words, even if he doesn''t speak, the other party can see through his whole body through secret means.


    With such terrible power, angel could almost confirm that the tail devil in front of him must be the extension of the consciousness of cruel scholars.


    Angel once heard that the consciousness of demon gods can be distributed countless and spread all over the pan plane. It is estimated that the head of the deep alchemy society seen in the sky Machinery City has the consciousness projection of the deep Lord.


    I don''t know whether what is in front of me is the main consciousness or sub consciousness of cruel scholars?


    "Human beings, as a scholar pursuing knowledge and research, I will not practice my consciousness like other demons." The voice of cruel scholars rarely has a more serious meaning.


    According to it, is the idea of the cruel scholar in the statue? Angel thought so, but he didn''t get a reply from the cruel scholar.


    On the contrary, after a silence, the cruel scholar said calmly, "let me see what secret is hidden in your soul."


    From this sentence, it shows that the cruel scholar did not see through the secret of his soul when he was in the tunnel.


    Angel vaguely felt that perhaps the cruel scholar suddenly fell his will into the statue in the hall. Could it be that he didn''t see through his soul before, so he specially did it again?


    Angel''s mind was obviously sensed by the cruel scholar, and his response was a cold hum.


    After the cold hum, angel felt the cruel scholar''s eyes and suddenly entered the land of his soul.


    Later, angel did not know what had happened, but the itching of the soul reappeared and directly reflected in his flesh.


    From its back, a green pattern is slowly derived, and the green pattern grows faintly.


    It''s like a green vine, stretching out from its back, one meter, two meters... Five meters... Ten meters.


    Before angel could react, the green vine had grown in front of the statue of the cruel scholar.


    Angel didn''t feel it himself, but the cruel scholar felt a terrible smell, constantly swinging from the green vines.


    With a flash of green light, angel felt that he was peeped into the land of his soul, and the foreign strange force withdrew from his body like water.


    At the same time, the green vine behind angel suddenly broke.


    Angel was also startled. At first, he thought it was broken by cruel scholars.


    But these green vines are actually green lines. When they are broken, they turn into countless green lines and slowly rotate around his body.


    Angel was completely at a loss about the current situation, but soon he found something strange.


    When green lines surrounded him, he looked at the cruel scholar in the distance, but the feeling of being spied disappeared.


    Engel''s thoughts flitted through his mind, and cruel scholars seemed to be completely unaware of them.


    So, this green stripe actually means "shielding"?


    When Angel thought so, the countless green lines around him dissipated slowly, and finally only one green line remained. It did not disappear, but integrated into its right hand.


    Angel looked at the new green pattern on his right hand. He didn''t know whether it was bad luck or good luck this time?


    Got a new green stripe.


    The meaning of this green pattern, like other patterns, should have multiple meanings. However, if the appearance is really "shielding", it is very useful.


    Angel''s mind just flashed by, and his eyes finally focused on the statue of the cruel scholar.


    Speaking of it, he had been in darkness and chaos before.


    But after the green light flashed, the cruel scholar withdrew his peeping eyes from his soul, and then he returned to the hall from the darkness.


    At this time, the statue of the cruel scholar in the center of the hall looked very calm, his eyebrows drooped and motionless.


    But from an angle that angel could not see, the eyes of cruel scholars were full of surprise, even... Fear.

 Chapter 1150

    In the bottomless abyss, an indescribable world.


    The stars and moon rings outline the beautiful night of the world. But no matter how beautiful the night is, it can only whitewash the sky, and can not cover up the desolation of the earth and the drying up of life.


    This is an almost deserted world.


    On the abandoned continent, a lonely library stands quietly.


    The library is bustling with decorations, countless books, ornate carved attics and minarets, and story painted windows, which are full of a sense of religious solemnity. In addition, the only living creature in the library is sitting silently at the desk, looking at the void in a trance.


    If Angell is as like as two peas, he will see that the appearance of the statue is exactly the same as the statue of the underground hall.


    It is the cruel scholar.


    Cruel scholars have always been in the eyes of Gu Jing, but now they are a little more frightened, even with fear.


    Its consciousness came to rasudland for the second time in a short time, which was unexpected to cruel scholars. The last time it was because someone wanted to destroy the inscription hub, but this time it was because of a person with a strange soul.


    Before that man said that all those who spied on his soul had an accident. It was contemptuous at that time. It didn''t understand what the human said until it really explored it.


    The cruel scholar recalled the picture he saw after the arrival of consciousness, and felt only a palpitation.


    It explored the land of the human soul, and then it found a strange wound, which was gurgling with the power of the soul with a power that did not conform to any rules. Although few, it is extremely pure.


    This means of increasing the quality of the soul out of thin air makes cruel scholars vaguely think it is a mysterious thing.


    But when he was ready to look through the wound and see the situation behind him, he felt a terrible sense of oppression coming on him from distant time and space.


    It has not even seen what happened, and the flood of information full of negative emotions has hit its consciousness.


    This impact is not only the coming consciousness left in rasudland, but also the noumenon of cruel scholars.


    The consciousness of cruel scholars was washed out of the soul by the flood of information. At that moment, there was even a kind of happiness in its heart.


    Because of that terrible sense of oppression, it has never experienced since its birth.


    After feeling the oppression, the cruel scholar understands that the existence behind the wound is absolutely incomparable... In fact, it has seen an existence called "miracle" in human beings in the face of arrogance before.


    This "miracle" is also a great man enough to look down on it.


    But even the "miracle" has less pressure on it than the previous one.


    There are three levels of miracles. What it meets is only the human beings at the initial level of miracles. Perhaps what stands behind the human apprentice is... The existence of the lower level of miracles!


    At the thought of this, even it, the color of fear flashed in my eyes.


    Who the hell is that human apprentice? Who is the existence behind him?


    The cruel scholar pondered silently. It can be seen from what the apprentice thought before that he didn''t seem to understand the mystery of the soul... And the existence behind the soul didn''t have much influence on the apprentice. At most, it was just the power of the soul.


    The coexistence mode between the human apprentice and the terrorist existence behind it makes the cruel scholars not only frightened, but also curious about the human apprentice.


    "There are strange places in the body and soul. I really want to study it." A cruel interest flashed in its eyes.


    This interest makes it more excited than the human we met before.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel retreated without a trace.


    He didn''t know what had happened before, but at present, the cruel scholar bowed his head and didn''t speak, and his sense of authority and snooping disappeared. Now is the best time to leave!


    Angel dared not cause any noise, but retreated quietly.


    Seeing the door behind him, angel seemed to have seen freedom waving to him¡ª¡ª


    "Human beings."


    The dull sound suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Like a broken machine, angel turned his head bit by bit and looked at the cruel scholar statue in the center with embarrassment and regret in his eyes.


    In the face of this powerful existence, angel did not dare to provoke at all, and waited for it respectfully.


    Even if the other party didn''t use coercion, he didn''t dare to run away at this time.


    "You..." the cruel scholar paused and seemed to be thinking about the wording. After a while, he said, "would you like to be my believer?"


    Angel was stunned. He guessed what the other party would say and even thought about his sad end, but he didn''t expect to say it from the mouth of a cruel scholar.


    The so-called believers are actually admirers of demon gods.


    Among human beings, many wizards have insufficient personal ability and will want to go astray. By believing in the demon God and obtaining the power of the demon God, we can achieve our own goal.


    In the deep alchemy meeting in sky Machinery City, almost all the high-level people in it are believers of the deep Lord.


    This power often comes easily and can achieve the best effect in a short time. However, the future troubles brought by power are endless. Many people have made great progress in a short time after believing in the demon God, but their potential will gradually disappear. Moreover, believing in the demon God is tantamount to selling his soul. Even after death, the soul will belong to the demon God and have no chance to turn over.


    Luring them to gain more long-term goals with immediate benefits is the means of the demon God.


    Therefore, becoming a believer of the demon God is definitely not a good choice.


    As soon as angel heard this sentence, he subconsciously wanted to refuse. However, he is faced with a demon God countless times stronger than himself, and angel is worried that rejection will bring evil consequences for himself.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad." A cold hum came from the mouth of the cruel scholar.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered that although he had just obtained the "shielded" green pattern, he had not activated it. Obviously, his inner activities were detected by the other party.


    Angel was helpless. He refused the request of the demon God, and his end was expected to be cold.


    However, when Engel was surprised, the cruel scholar didn''t seem to do any punishment. He just looked at Engel and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Angel was very worried, but he didn''t know. In fact, cruel scholars are also hesitating now.


    It said before that it would make angel a believer. In fact, it was also a temptation. Any demon believer is bound to burn the mark of demon God on his body and soul, which is not only used for the coming of demon God''s will, but also used to draw strength from believers and obtain believers'' soul.


    After seeing the terrible existence before, the cruel scholar naturally dared not brand the demon God mark on the human apprentice. It just wanted to test the bottom line of the existence.


    If it keeps a trace of its own thoughts around this human apprentice, will it attract a rebound?


    ¡ª¡ªFor angel''s curiosity, it suppressed the inner fear of cruel scholars.


    Angel''s inner resistance, as expected by cruel scholars, is now waiting for the reaction behind it.


    Five minutes later, angel found that the cruel scholar did not move or speak after saying that, which changed his mood from anxiety to doubt.


    If the cruel scholar really wants to kill him, any method can be used.


    It has no follow-up action now. Does it care about its rejection? Or does it have other plans? Or did he think too much that the cruel scholar did not care about his little apprentice whose will had left rasudland?


    When Angel thought so, there was a sudden sound in the middle of the hall.


    Angel looked up. He thought the statue had moved, but it was not the statue that made a sound, but the "starving die" demon he had always thought had died.


    The strange devil suddenly woke up, half propped up his dry body, roared up to the sky and made a strange throat sound.


    With the appearance of the throat sound, the whole hall was shaking, the gravel fell and the dust flew. Several falling stones almost hit him. Angel could only move and avoid. When he recovered, he found that his position was just next to the gate.


    Even, through the hole in the center of the gate, you can see the dim yellow light of the oil lamp outside, as well as the old steps rotating up.


    Angel glanced back at the central statue, which was still motionless.


    As soon as angel was happy, the passage to leave was in front of him. Without hesitation, he turned and jumped, trying to jump out of the hole.


    But just then, a light pattern appeared in the middle of the hole.


    Angel hit the light grain, just like hitting the rubber, and he was bounced back after a depression.


    After Angel settled down, he looked at the light pattern and recognized it immediately. This is an inscription! Now the inscription hubs of rasudland have been destroyed. How can there be a complete inscription! The only possibility... Angel looked back and looked at the statue in the middle.


    Now, only cruel scholars can make the inscription reappear!


    When Angel looked over, the cruel scholar still didn''t move. On the contrary, the thin devil stood up.


    It''s tall and full of loose skin, layers and strange lines. Its head, almost no meat, only drooping layers of skin.


    One eye, one horn, and a bloody mouth full of tusks. It''s scary and weird.


    Angel couldn''t recognize what kind of devil it was, but he could see that the devil suddenly stared at himself. As soon as his eyes brightened, his mouth dribbled. When he was talking, he walked towards it with a vain pace


    Its pace is vain and looks weak, but its speed is very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it came to angel and opened its big scarlet mouth full of tusks

 Chapter 1151

    Angel crouched and ran away from his bite from the side.


    The devil didn''t hit and didn''t give up. Instead, he turned his head and continued to look at angel with hungry eyes.


    Tick tock¡ª¡ª


    Smelly saliva dripped from its open mouth.


    Angel could clearly see that after the water fell to the ground, it made a hissing sound, and a white mist rose from the ground.


    Highly corrosive? As soon as the thought flashed through angel''s mind, the thin devil opened his mouth, which occupied nearly two-thirds of his face, and rushed towards angel again.


    Angel dodged continuously and smoothly avoided the next few attacks.


    Because of continuous dodging, in close observation, angel also found some information from the devil. The devil''s strength can''t be underestimated, but now he has been seriously hurt. Not only his strength has been seriously reduced, but his mind seems to have problems.


    Therefore, the devil did not use coercion from beginning to end, and his steps were very vain. In this case, at angel''s speed, he could deal with it by dodging for the time being.


    However, this is not a long-term plan.


    Dust lifted and sand splashed. Angel also tried to fight back when he was avoiding, but he used all his attack methods and did no harm to the devil.


    In the process of chasing and avoiding, angel also noticed that the devil seemed to regard him as food, and the hunger and thirst twinkling in his eyes was very obvious.


    Once he slows down, angel believes that his next end is to become the belly meal of the devil.


    When angel was avoiding, he was also thinking about countermeasures.


    Now, he is in a nearly closed underground hall with no way to escape and can''t face the devil. In this case, he is like a turtle in a jar. With the consumption of his physical strength and magic, he is bound to be caught by the devil in the end.


    What should I do?


    When angel''s mind turned quickly, the devil caught up again. As before, he was ready to accelerate around his side. In fact, he succeeded.


    However, as soon as angel bypassed the devil, he felt his head dizzy and his body could not move at all.


    His heart thumped and he was startled, and the demon returned to his senses, turned his head and rushed at angel.


    Fortunately, when angel was avoiding, he silently recited the secret soul whispers at the bottom of his heart just in case. When he found himself unable to move, his soul immediately went out of his body and dragged his body directly to the other end of the hall.


    It was also at this time that angel found that the half court he had avoided with the devil had almost been occupied by the white fog.


    These aerosols are all produced after the devil''s saliva drips to the ground!


    "So, the previous dizziness is because of these white aerosols?" Angel was stunned and quickly released a level 1 trick to his body through the way of soul dimension: detect epidemic disease.


    The results showed that it was poisoned!


    "The devil''s saliva is not only corrosive, but also poisonous!"


    Although the level 1 trick can be used to "expel the toxin" to remove this trance and paralyzing toxin, it is a great burden on the demon source that is easy to be exhausted.


    Moreover, the devil kept dripping saliva. As long as it continued to chase itself, the whole hall would soon be filled with poison gas.


    At that time, even if he still has the strength to run, he can''t run away.


    "What should I do?" Angel asked himself repeatedly in his heart, but he still couldn''t find any way.


    His eyes slowly moved to the statue of the cruel scholar in the middle and thought: is this your punishment?


    Don''t let him leave through the inscription, and then wake up the hungry devil, so that he can finally become the devil''s meal?


    If this is really the calculation of a cruel scholar, his hope of survival is almost zero.


    A great demon God wants him to die. How can he live?


    When angel was in a trance and despair, the devil rushed over again with his awkward and vain steps, dribbling all the way, raising more white fog.


    "So hungry... So hungry..." the devil came flying.


    Angel listened to the devil''s language in his mouth, and his heart moved. While avoiding, he took out a ball of magic meat from the bracelet and threw it into the devil''s mouth.


    The magic meat went into the devil''s belly. It was stunned. Instead of chasing angel, it sat in place and chewed.


    The devil did not drip when he ate.


    It didn''t dribble again until it ate the magic meat. At the same time, it chased angel.


    After discovering this, angel understood that the demon in front of him was purely hungry, and when he was so hungry, he stuffed everything into his mouth.


    Looking at the loose skin on the upper layer of the devil''s body, angel thought to himself: shouldn''t this guy, like bruffin, be a fat man, but now he''s hungry and thin?


    Angel always felt like he was telling the truth.


    In order to avoid more white fog, angel temporarily acted as a feeder. While he was feeding, the devil did not move, waiting for food to be put into his mouth.


    However, eating like this is not a way.


    Although magic meat can grow continuously, the growth of magic meat also needs magic. Although the magic consumed is relatively small, the magic source will dry up sooner or later when it is consumed without recovery.


    We have to find a way to solve this guy.


    Looking at the demon enjoying his eating face, angel suddenly had an idea in his heart: "why don''t you... Try poisoning?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a spacious room full of strange blood patterns. In the middle of the room, there is a heart floating out of thin air.


    The heart was still beating. With the pop sound, the strange blood lines on the wall faintly glowed.


    Iyadase looked at the heart, and greed twinkled in his eyes under the bone helmet.


    This is the heart of a lord level demon.


    It was accidentally obtained by bafement. It was originally intended to homogenize the heart through these blood lines drawn on the wall. When the frequency coincides with its own frequency, it will transplant the heart into its own body.


    But now bafement is dead.


    This heart is naturally ownerless. The reason why iadase left the underground hall in such a hurry is to get it first.


    In order to break the outer barrier, iyadase spent a long time. Now, it''s time to pick the fruit.


    Iyadase stretched out his hand and slowly extended it to his heart.


    Just as iyadase held his heart in his hand, before he felt the powerful energy jump, a faint roar came into iyadase''s ear.


    It looked suspiciously at the sound source.


    The sound source came from the underground hall. When iyadasai looked over, he was surprised to find that the underground hall was shrouded in a layer of light patterns and could not see anything at all.


    He is familiar with this light pattern, which is the inscription!


    The inscription hubs have been destroyed. Why are there inscriptions? Besides, iadasey was also familiar with the previous roar... It was clearly Jupiter''s voice!


    Iadasey had previously found that Jupiter was unconscious in the underground hall, and almost all the energy in his body was absorbed by the uninvited guest.


    All the things that happened later made iadasey ignore Jupiter who was in a deep coma.


    Unexpectedly, Jupiter woke up at this time?


    It wakes up. Anyway, its strength has fallen to the great devil class, and it will not have much impact. But why does the underground light pattern reappear at this time?


    Iyadase had doubts in his heart. Originally, he planned to continue to look for the treasures in Milo taolos''s room towards the high-rise of the huge void tower. Now, due to the regeneration of the underground hall, he had no idea.


    After retracting his heart, iadase ran down quickly.


    It was not only ayadasai who sensed the underground changes. When ayadasai came to the first floor, he happened to see the huge and ugly Bobota like an alien, and walked through the corridor.


    Iadasey, like before, looked at Bobota with a bad look, but he didn''t do it.


    At this time, popota''s eyes contain two complex emotions, extreme indifference and extreme madness. It is clearly an opposing emotion, but it is very appropriate to integrate it in him.


    He also saw iyadase, but he just smiled sadly at iyadase, passed iyadase and took the lead in walking towards the underground hall.


    Iyadase hesitated for a moment and followed.


    When he went down the stairs, he saw Bobota standing quietly at the door of the underground hall, looking inside through the hole in the door.


    Iyadase noticed that Bobota''s eyes were more strange than the extreme contradiction before.


    Is something strange going on inside? And why is Bobota standing at the door and not going in?


    When iyadase came down, he was surprised to find that the gate had been wrapped in a layer of light patterns and could not enter it at all.


    However, although there are light patterns, you can still see the inside of the hall.


    When iyadase looked inside, he was stunned on the spot.


    What does it see!


    The two wings of the statue of cruel scholar in the center of the hall are actually unfolded?!


    The statue is the medium for the arrival of cruel scholars. If the statue moves, it means that the consciousness of cruel scholars has come again!


    Why did it come? Does it intend to intervene in the game between the deep Lord and the Ningyuan magic eye?


    Iyadase thought to himself that it was impossible. Why did the cruel scholar''s consciousness come?


    With doubt, iadase''s eyes moved slowly to the other side of the hall. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    Why is the owner of the psychedelic hut here? Moreover, his action now looks like... Feeding Jupiter?!

 Chapter 1152

    Angel didn''t notice the situation outside the door. He was seriously feeding the devil.


    In just a few minutes, angel used all kinds of toxins, from biological toxins to neurotoxins, and even highly toxic drugs that pollute energy.


    But the devil in front of us completely took it all. After eating all kinds of toxins, he was not hurt at all, but... Some toxic drugs with energy. Angel could see that he loved them very much. Even when angel took out this medicine, he took the initiative to grab food.


    When Angel thought this guy''s stomach was not a melting pot and was not afraid of any food, including toxins; As a result, there was a sudden reversal - the devil seemed to be picky about food.


    Because the devil eats too fast, the growth of magic meat also needs a process. During this gap, angel prevaricates with other food. The devil doesn''t care about the variety of food, and even some food shows great enthusiasm.


    However, when Angel threw a dark thing to the devil.


    It just swallowed it as before. But the next second, his eyes suddenly widened, and he turned his head to vomit. The vomit sound shook the sky!


    Angel was very happy at first, thinking that some toxin had worked. As a result, the devil vomited for most of the day, and finally vomited out a lump of black block corroded by less than half.


    The black block fell to the ground and hissed.


    There is not only the stench of demon saliva, but also an old fermented smell of socks.


    Angel looked at the thing that could hardly see its shape and was silent.


    If he remembered correctly, the black block should be... Magic bread, and he made it himself before.


    He had used all kinds of toxins before, and the devil didn''t respond at all. However, the magic bread he picked up would make it have such a big anti nausea action.


    This makes angel''s mood very complicated. Didn''t you pursue the taste of food before?


    Even if the magic bread he made was awful, wouldn''t it spit out? At most, the smell is wrong. You can still fill your stomach by pinching your nose!


    When Angel looked ugly, the devil vomited up. When he turned his head, he stared at angel with angry eyes.


    Even though he is now unconscious and can''t express the complete meaning, angel still understands his anger:


    ¡ª¡ªHow dare you poison me!


    I don''t, I''m not, you talk nonsense! Angel wanted to roar out loud, but he was poisoning before, but this guy didn''t respond at all. It happened that a "non-toxic" magic bread made it react so excessively!


    The devil glared at angel.


    Looking at the ferocious expression of the devil, angel subconsciously took out the magic meat and threw it at it. However, it did not move, but continued to look at angel with horror and anger. The magic meat fell to the ground, and it even stepped on it with one foot.


    The anger of being "poisoned" exceeded the sense of hunger at this moment!


    In its only remaining reason, it seems to understand that there are a lot of delicious food on this guy in front of him, but he will poison himself. Therefore, kill him and those delicious food will be his own!


    The devil accelerated a few minutes and rushed up again. Angel scolded in his heart, turned his head and ran away.


    Today''s situation seems to go back to the past. The devil was chasing, and angel kept dodging.


    Their figures, like illusions, flashed in the foggy underground hall. In this process, angel also continued to throw food, but the devil''s obsession behind him was completely on angel, and the food seemed to have no effect... It can''t be said completely. The devil still won''t let go of some energy rich items.


    However, the more angel loses these energy items, the more energy the devil himself is increasing. This is a dead cycle. In order to delay a little time, it becomes a situation where I eliminate each other. The longer it is delayed, the more the devil''s strength recovers, and angel himself will become weak.


    In addition, the devil kept dripping saliva, and the poisonous fog generated by these saliva also made the hall a mess. The scope of angel''s feet is getting smaller and smaller. Sometimes he has to use "expelling toxin" in advance to avoid poisoning halfway.


    The danger is getting closer and closer, but angel has no way to solve it.


    Even if he deliberately tries to lure the devil to attack the light pattern on the wall, the devil''s power is not enough to break the light pattern.


    Therefore, in this almost closed underground hall, all angel can do is delay time.


    But the more time dragged on, the more adverse conditions for angel.


    Angel is now covered with sweat. In another close contact, because there is a white poisonous fog in front of him, he subconsciously chose the road on the right. But just then, the devil suddenly changed his position and just blocked his route.


    No way, angel can only throw out an energy item to distract the devil.


    This time, however, the devil did not chase the energy item thrown to the other end, but directly attacked angel.


    It''s too late to avoid such close contact only by relying on your own speed.


    Angel''s soul came out of the body again. Supported by the gravity vein, he dodged to the other side of the field.


    The previous situation was very dangerous, but fortunately, it was saved in the end... Tick tick tick... When Angel thought like this, he suddenly heard the sound of dripping water in his ear.


    He looked down and saw a hole in his left shoulder. The red blood was slowly falling from the blood paste hole.


    On the other side, in the misty white fog, the thin devil turned around.


    Its ferocious face was exposed in angel''s eyes. At this time, it opened its terrible mouth, its tongue about one meter long drooped from its mouth, and the tip of its tongue was dripping blood.


    Seeing this scene, angel could almost confirm that it was his tongue that caused the wound on his shoulder!


    The devil''s tongue was still stretching, from one meter to two meters, three meters... The long tongue fell into the white fog. Soon, an oval energy crystal was rolled out of the white fog by the tongue and swallowed into its mouth.


    This energy crystal happened to be thrown out by angel before. The devil didn''t pick it up before, but he came back with his tongue!


    Seeing this, angel''s heart suddenly clicked.


    Before this demon, he was completely in a crazy state of unconsciousness. He only knew to chase angel, and even this chase used physical power. At that time, the devil was the best to deal with. Angel could lure it with ordinary food.


    But what happened later, you can obviously see the change of the devil. It refused ordinary food, only accepted the feeding of energy items, and began to actively pursue Angel; Then, in the balance between the energy item and angel, it temporarily gave up the energy item and decided to kill angel first.


    Even, it began to use other means, such as its tongue.


    In this series of processes, it is not difficult to see the changes of the devil. Perhaps it is still confused, but in the sense of fighting, it began to have the measurement and choice of "pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages".


    Once the fighting consciousness of such a powerful devil awakens, angel will never be able to deal with it.


    Now it''s just a tongue, but maybe next time, the devil will use more means, such as energy attack, or... Coercion.


    At that time, angel will die.


    After using a healing technique to stop the bleeding temporarily, angel was more alert when facing the devil.


    In the following time, as Engel speculated, the devil''s means became more and more abundant. He used gravity context several times to avoid it. But even so, there were a lot of wounds on his body.


    After a long time, angel felt that the whole face was hot, the sweat evaporated, and his eyes fainted.


    Although the wound on his body was not fatal, there was so much blood that he began to show signs of fainting.


    On the contrary, the devil opposite is more sober and faster.


    Angel knew that he should not last long.


    Ticking, ticking - Angel didn''t know whether it was the sound of blood dripping or the saliva dripping from the devil.


    He looked up and the devil appeared in front of him.


    Angel gritted his teeth, lifted his strength again and rolled over again. Came to the other side and threw out several energy items at the same time. I hope it will take more time.


    He could feel that the ground had begun to shake, which showed that the time was getting closer and closer to the destruction of rasudland.


    Perhaps, if we delay a little longer, the change of the ground structure will give him a chance to escape.


    However, it disappointed angel. This time, the devil didn''t even look at the energy object, so he turned and attacked angel¡ª¡ª


    "Would you like to be my believer?"


    Angel''s strength was almost lost at this time, and it was difficult to avoid the attack of the devil. But at this time, the surrounding time seemed to stop. Angel could see the devil''s tongue sticking out of his mouth, and it was fixed in mid air.


    Angel''s body could not move at this time, but his mind was not affected.


    "Would you like to be my believer?" This question appeared in angel''s mind for the second time.


    Angel looked into the center of the hall and could ask this question. He didn''t think about it except cruel scholars.


    Angel sneered at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, the awakening of the devil and trapping them in the hall were all made by cruel scholars... When he chose to ask questions at this time, he felt that he would not refuse.


    Once you refuse, you will probably end up being killed by the devil.


    Angel''s inner thoughts kept weighing. If he wanted to survive, he could only become a believer of cruel scholars. But once he becomes a believer, his future will almost always be controlled by the demon God, and even his soul will belong to the demon God.


    Reason told angel that he should choose to give in. But the rebellious mood in my heart is rising constantly.


    Even, the rebellious mood made Angel think back to the twilight shooting in his mind. If he could copy the situation at that time, if he could let the demons in the nightmare world come over... If he could have the ability to lift the table


    Angel''s thoughts are all seen by cruel scholars.


    When Angel thought of the queen of the nightmare world, the cruel scholar''s heart suddenly beat, and it vaguely felt a sense of danger.


    At that time, cruel scholars did not even dare to pry into angel''s inner thoughts.


    Looking at angel''s delay in answering, the cruel scholar slowly said after weighing for a moment¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1153

    "I can not accept you as a believer."


    As this sentence fell, angel suddenly looked at the cruel scholar.


    At this time, its wings were wide open, just suspended in front of angel, and the magnificent momentum was overwhelming. And its eyes full of wisdom and cruelty are overlooking itself.


    "As long as you promise me one thing, I''ll let you go." The cruel scholar looked down at angel.


    "What''s up?" Angel looked at the cruel scholar warily. He didn''t think there was anything in himself that could be seen by the cruel scholar, except... Soul.


    Angel''s mind can not escape the induction of cruel scholars.


    In a word, it is really interested in angel''s soul, but the cruel scholars have lived so long and are well aware of some strong rules that widely exist in all worlds. Angel''s soul is obviously regarded as its own by a powerful existence. In this case, it dare not even mark angel as its own believer, let alone possess it.


    However, although we can''t get angel''s soul, it doesn''t hinder the cruel scholars'' desire to study it.


    After the previous test, it is obvious that the existence will not appear as long as it does not threaten the soul.


    Cruel scholars even saw the flame mark of the abyss dragon on angel''s body. It can be seen that angel''s physical body is not under the protection of the powerful existence.


    According to this situation, it can actually find a way to brand its own mark on angel''s flesh. However, the cruel scholar held back. He noticed that angel''s right hand was obviously strange, and the previous green pattern was integrated into his right hand. It can be seen that angel''s body and soul are actually related to the great existence, but the soul is more taboo than the body.


    The cruel scholar weighed it in his heart and didn''t choose to put down his real name mark in the end.


    Instead, I intend to observe angel in another way.


    ¡­¡­


    After angel asked his doubts, the cruel scholar did not answer him, but slowly flapped his wings and slowly put down the originally upturned tail.


    The cruel scholar''s tail is a sharp hook, which is full of books. At this time, as it put down its tail, the books on it naturally fell down and floated in front of angel.


    These books are not real books, or statues made of some kind of material.


    Angel looked at the cruel scholar suspiciously and didn''t understand what it meant.


    The cruel scholar''s response was just to tap the pile of books gently with his own tail. With a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the book book in front of angel.


    As the mottled stones fell, angel saw something hidden in the center of the book sculpture.


    A palm sized statue, but the content of the statue is a demon with two wings closed... It happens to be the original shape of the statue in front of us. It can be imagined that when the wings are unfolded, it must be a reduced version of the cruel scholar statue.


    "As long as you take it, I''ll let you go." The voice of the cruel scholar echoed directly in angel''s mind.


    "What is this?" Angel''s question did not receive any response.


    Angel can only ask again, "if I agree to your request, how long do I need to take it with me? And what impact does it have on me?"


    "I have been interested in any research topic for no more than 200 years." Cruel scholar: "as for its impact on you... It depends on how you use it."


    At this point, the cruel scholar gave a gloomy low smile. It seems to tell angel that once he uses the statue, the consequences may be unpredictable.


    But angel still doesn''t know what the statue is, let alone use it.


    Also, what cruel scholars meant before was to regard "I" as a research topic? So you need to carry this statue for at least 200 years?


    "You''re right." The cruel scholar nodded and responded to angel''s idea.


    To cruel scholars, angel is actually like an ant to human beings. He is a little interested in angel, but this interest is not interested in Angel itself, but just wants to study... Oh, no, he doesn''t dare to study it for the time being, but wants to observe.


    "What if the statue is damaged?" Asked angel.


    "If the statue is really broken, that''s good. I wish you relief in advance. You don''t have to wait two hundred years later." The cruel scholar paused, changing from the cold voice line to a meaningful tone: "I''m looking forward to the day when you can break it."


    Obviously, the cruel scholar knows that angel intends to break it himself.


    However, this "falling thing" is the embodiment of its function as a demon God. It can be said that it is a deeper abyss law. Don''t say it''s angel. Even if it''s replaced by a profound Lord, it may not be able to break it.


    If angel really breaks it, cruel scholars will not investigate it, because those who can break things are definitely more powerful than themselves.


    "Well, have you figured it out?" Cruel scholars can see that angel''s inner Libra has begun to shift. However, this kind of "promise" has a very different effect from saying it in your mouth.


    Angel was silent. He looked at the statue suspended in front of him, and at the devil''s terrible power fixed by time.


    Obviously, if you don''t allow cruel scholars, you will become the food of the devil the next second.


    If the cruel scholar made him a believer, he might refuse. But if you just carry a statue, it doesn''t seem impossible.


    However, angel is worried that there will be something fishy about the statue? For example, after he took over the statue, he formed a part of a "ritual", and finally he became a believer of a cruel scholar?


    "If I want to kill you, it''s easy." The voice of the cruel scholar came to angel at this time.


    Angel inexplicably felt that the cruel scholar was not threatening himself when he said this sentence, but telling him that the gap between them can not be calculated in the Tao, such as water droplets to the sea, such as sand and dust to the mountains. Under this strong gap, it doesn''t need to play tricks if it wants to do anything.


    Angel thought for a moment and looked at the cruel scholar: "if I agree to your request, can I leave rasudland alive?"


    How can cruel scholars not understand what Angel thinks? Angel actually has a choice in his heart. He just wants to seek the right to survive for himself before saying his promise.


    "What a greedy human being. I can only guarantee you to leave this hall alive, but what does it matter to me if you can survive in rasudland?" The cruel scholar paused: "of course, you can try to use it."


    The cruel scholar reached out and pointed to the floating statue in front of angel.


    Angela stared and listened to its meaning. Does the statue seem to have the function of asking for help? However, angel didn''t think much. He knew very well that if he really came to the step of asking the demon God for help, it was his soul to estimate the reward asked by the demon God.


    "It''s time to make a decision. My power has been reflected and has attracted the eyes of some ancient gods. I''m going to take back my power."


    Once the power is recovered, the frozen area here will obviously be liberated again.


    At that time, if angel doesn''t make a choice, he will have to die.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded considering the reality.


    "OK, I accept."


    The cruel scholar narrowed his eyes: "good, the promise has become."


    ¡­¡­


    Iadasey witnessed angel being chased by Jupiter from feeding him to being frozen in the hall. The statue of the cruel scholar moved... Iadasey was surprised by this scene.


    Before, the arrival of the uninvited guest did not make the cruel scholars react too much. Why does it have such a big action now?


    Is it because of the owner of this psychedelic shop?


    Iyadase looked at angel. From the time when angel''s soul came out of the body, iyadase saw that angel was not an Aboriginal at all, but a human who was good at disguise.


    Iyadase doesn''t have much response to angel being human. For it, there is no difference in essence between aborigines and humans.


    However, it is interesting that a human can awaken the devil.


    Iadasey''s impression of angel is only here, but now it seems that it is strange that this human can make the cruel scholar come to consciousness for the second time.


    Iadasey looked at angel with inquisitive eyes, trying to see what was strange about him.


    However, nothing was found.


    At this time, the space in the hall was frozen for a long time. Iyadase didn''t know how long it would last, but if there was no accident, when the freeze ended, angel should be torn to pieces by Jupiter.


    "No accident" is the premise... However, iyadase somehow feels that it''s not fixed early or late. It''s just fixed at this moment that accidents should happen.


    Sure enough, when iadasey thought so, the cruel scholar in the middle of the hall seemed to have reached a deal with angel. With the birth of a contract, a fire suddenly appeared on the cruel scholar.


    With the flames flying, the statue of the cruel scholar in the center turned to pieces. At the same time, a more Mini statue fell into angel''s palm with streamer.


    The frozen hall returned to normal with the dust of the statue.


    However, Jupiter did not fly to angel and attack him as before, but was brushed by the luminous dust, directly to the ground and hit a deep pit.


    And fell into a coma again.


    Angel sat on the ground panting.


    At the same time, the light lines at the door of the hall disappeared.

 Chapter 1154

    Boom.


    With the desertification of the central statue, the devil suddenly fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    Angel also escaped, sitting on the ground panting.


    After a while, the white smoke in the hall dispersed and the dust settled. Angel turned his eyes from the devil to his own hands.


    Now the consciousness of cruel scholars seems to have left, and the only thing left is the mini statue in the palm of the hand.


    Looking at this extremely carefully carved statue, angel''s mood is quite complicated.


    He previously thought that after he agreed to the requirements of cruel scholars, there would be any accidents or uncontrollable changes, but none of them.


    The statue with strange painting style stayed in the palm of his hand.


    As if the dust and smoke disappeared without stirring up a ripple.


    Although I don''t know if there will be any changes in the future, at least it looks calm now.


    Temporarily put aside his doubts about the statue of the cruel scholar, angel struggled to stand up. The devil not far away is now just in a coma. No one knows whether the devil will wake up soon. Therefore, the most important thing now is to leave the underground hall.


    Just as angel thought so, his ears suddenly moved, and a voice came from behind


    Click, click... It''s like the sound of tap dancing shoes falling on the smooth floor, but the audio frequency is more sharp and loud.


    Angel was startled and suddenly looked back.


    However, a tall figure covered with bone armor and even the convective wings with a sense of smooth bone came in from the gate and approached Angel step by step.


    As it approached, a terrible momentum came with it.


    "Iyadase." Angel''s pupils narrowed and the name flashed in his heart.


    Angel silently watched iyadase coming. The expression on his face seemed calm, but from his trembling fingers under his cuff, we can see that angel''s heart is definitely not as calm as it seems.


    In particular, when iadasey was less than one person away from angel, the tension in angel''s heart had reached the extreme.


    Ayada Seton paused, looked at Angel unfathomably, and then took another step to pass angel.


    After a while, angel turned his head and found that iyadase was standing next to the previous demon. Overlooking the thin demon in a coma from a commanding position, it is surrounded by flying sand raised with its steps. The intersection of smoke and backlight makes the picture seem to be fixed in this scene.


    Although he could not see the expression of iyadase under the bone helmet, angel could see that he should know the devil lying on the ground.


    Iadasey stared at the devil for a long time before turning his head and looking at angel.


    "Lord iyadase." Angel at this time, the source of the devil was exhausted, and the power of the soul was also consumed. In the face of great demons such as iadase, he knew that it was no use to escape, so he just stayed aside. Until this time, he whispered.


    Iadasey looked at angel with complex eyes, and his eyes slowly moved down, and finally fell on the mini statue in his hands.


    "Why did the cruel scholar give it to you?" Iyadase asked softly.


    "Drop things?" Angel looked at the statue. "What''s the falling thing?"


    Iadasey did not answer angel, but continued to question him with his eyes.


    Angel understood that he could not get the answer from iyadase. Although he didn''t know the specific use of the statue, he always had a chance to find it when he knew the name.


    Thinking of this, angel whispered, "this is what the cruel scholar asked me to take."


    Iyadase was even more puzzled. What was the falling thing? It is a vehicle that carries the will and power of the demon God coming from a long distance. With the power of cruel scholars, it can not directly brand angel''s will to come. Why do you have to go around such a big circle and give Angel precious things?


    Or is there something in angel that makes cruel scholars dare not brand their mark?


    Iadasey thought of this and looked at angel''s expression more strangely. He originally wanted to ask why the cruel scholar asked angel to take this thing. But because of the fear of cruel scholars, they still didn''t ask.


    After all, like the uninvited guest, angel now stands behind a demon God, and the consciousness of the cruel scholar has remained in the underground hall. No one can be sure whether the cruel scholar''s eyes still stop in this hall. Iyadase is afraid of being angry after he asks.


    Thinking of uninvited guests, iadasey couldn''t help looking back at the gate.


    Eh? It''s gone?


    When iyadase came into the hall before, he also saw the alien existence and quietly watched angel. Unexpectedly, he had left in the blink of an eye.


    Angel also noticed the sight of iyadase. Speaking of it, when he saw iyadase before, he also saw that there seemed to be a flaming figure walking towards the stairs at the door. The figure was huge and full of barbs and pus. Angel thought he had never seen a similar figure, but somehow he felt a little familiar.


    Iadasey did not take care of the uninvited guest. Anyway, rasudland had come to the end, and it didn''t care about the uninvited guest.


    Even for angel, he doesn''t care much, just curious.


    Iadasey took a deep look at angel and stretched out his palm. Countless bone chains were generated in an instant and wrapped Jupiter in them. Then iadasey slowly walked towards the gate.


    When passing angel, iadasey said faintly, "Jupiter, I''ll take it away. As for you, take care of yourself."


    In the smoke curl, the figure of iyadase disappeared at the gate.


    Angel''s strong fighting spirit also vented with the departure of iyadase. When he saw iyadase before, he thought he had just gone out of the dragon pond and into the tiger''s den, but he didn''t expect that iyadase didn''t seem to care about himself?


    Angela Panasonic''s tight heart is good. At present, it seems that he should be completely safe. Even the devil was taken away by iyadase... By the way, what''s the name of the devil? Jupiter?


    Why does it sound familiar?


    After a while, angel suddenly froze.


    Zhu... Pitt?! He remembered that Canaan seemed to say that Jupiter was a great devil, right? He was entangled with a big devil for a long time!


    This kind of thing, even if you say it, no one will believe it! Even Angel himself is in a trance now.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders was floating in the air at this time. His eyebrows were frowning and he kept sensing the position of his blood essence.


    Previously, he had waited until fafna and Comodo finished playing, and then went to look for angel.


    However, unexpectedly, the greater the fight between fafna and Komodo, the more widely the disordered energy covers. Before, it was still a small area. Now almost half of lasudland has disordered energy. The closer it is to the center, the more intensive the disordered energy is.


    This amazing war has not ended yet, and it seems that it is becoming more and more intense.


    As they fought, they even accelerated the collapse of rasudland.


    Sanders looked down at La sudeland. Originally, the collapse was slowly spreading from the periphery to the center, but now there are many dark and deep holes in the center. At a glance, it looks like a leaky vortex on the earth, sucking in all the surrounding buildings and sand.


    Moreover, the collapse also affected the position where angel fell before.


    Originally Sanders wanted to find Angel, but now a big hole through the void has appeared nearby.


    The only good news is that Sanders can feel that his blood essence has not changed greatly. Although it is difficult to judge angel''s current situation by relying on blood essence, at least the blood essence has not been impacted by external forces, so angel''s probability should be safe.


    But where angel is now, Sanders is difficult to grasp.


    According to the current situation in the core area of rasudland, the only safe place underground may be the giant void tower. However, the defense of the void giant tower is too strong to be penetrated by any external force. Fafner and Komodo are also fighting outside the void giant tower, not to mention that there are still several horrors in the void giant tower, and even nitotip has entered the void giant tower now.


    "I hope you... Better be okay." Sanders whispered in his heart.


    At this time, there was a flash of light not far away. Sanders looked back, but saw the glittering light of glass color, passing through the flying Mars, and the target pointed directly at the ice floes in the sky.


    And in the middle of the streamer, a dark figure suddenly came out and flew towards Sanders.


    Soon, the shadow came to Sanders.


    "I just heard Maher say something happened to angel. How''s the situation now?" The visitor was a thin old man with white eyebrows dragged to his chest and a blue and Black Embroidered orchid osmanthus triangular Wizard Hat.


    "I don''t know. I feel that my blood essence is still intact. Angel should be in good condition, but his current position... I doubt it''s in the giant tower of emptiness."


    "It''s not easy to do in the huge void tower."


    For a moment, they all know that the situation of the void giant tower is very special. At least, when the collapse of rasudland has not really spread to the void giant tower, it is still in an absolute restricted area.


    "Cantor, what''s the situation on your side?" After a moment of silence, Sanders asked.


    The old man with the triangular hat was Kant. He sighed: "the prey hall has collapsed now. Olucia has run to the center. Samantha and snefa are going to report back to Lord munch. It is estimated that they will be ready to start."


    Munch''s goal itself is olusia, and it''s not uncommon to do it. Sanders was more curious: "what about the... Night club owner?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but looking at the flame in the sky, it shouldn''t be far from it."

 Chapter 1155

    After a moment of silence, Cantor looked at the completely ruined earth below with emotion in his eyes.


    Even if this is a demon city, the process from prosperity to ruins has always been tragic and never beautiful.


    "Who would have thought that rasudland would become like this in a short time." Kanter shook his head and looked back at Sanders. He found that Sanders'' eyes were also looking at the earth, but Sanders mainly looked at the huge empty tower.


    "I''m going to have a look at the void tower." Sanders suddenly said.


    Kanter frowned: "but now Fafner and Komodo are still entangled, and the surrounding disordered energy can''t be stepped in at all..."


    Halfway through Kantor''s speech, he found that Sanders''s determination in his eyes had not changed at all, as if he had made up his mind. Cantor knew the old friend''s character very well. Since he had made up his mind, it was difficult for him to change it again.


    "It''s not impossible. If Lord Munch is willing to do it, he should be able to sort out a channel." Cantor said.


    When Sanders heard this, he suddenly snorted coldly: "it seems that Maher just told you something happened to angel, not why it happened to angel."


    Kanter was stunned for a moment and learned from Sanders what had happened before.


    Kanter''s always kind smiling face suddenly became gloomy: "is it really the hand of the wizard on the ice?"


    Sanders nodded.


    "I heard that Lord Munch was going to give angel the highest reward of frost moon. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind in less than an hour!" Cantor''s face showed indignation. The attack from the ice floe, even if not from the frost moon, would definitely be seen by munch. Munch didn''t stop, which means he was acquiescing!


    "Change your mind? No. Munch doesn''t care about the reward." Saunders said coldly.


    Munch''s connivance is definitely a choice after weighing the pros and cons. As for the pros and cons, naturally, it is not his personal pros and cons, but the frost moon alliance as a whole as a future consideration.


    There are too many things involved, from potential threats to personal emotions, and more of them are the conflict of interests between wizard organizations. All aspects of the evaluation, finally let Munch choose to turn a blind eye.


    Kanter also thought of this, and he meditated for a moment: "since he didn''t do it directly to you before, he did it to angel, which is obviously afraid of angel''s potential and wants to break the future of magic island. This little action really doesn''t look like Munch''s handwriting. But Munch didn''t stop it, which shows that it is definitely the wizard in the frost moon interest community."


    On second thought, the other party must hate Sanders, so it seems that there are only two answers: gravity forest and the song of the deep sea.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." Sanders'' eyes flashed slightly, and Cantor saw a bloodthirsty look: "anyway, I''ll get them back one by one."


    Cantor sighed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "I''ll help."


    Sanders looked at Cantor. "No, it''s my personal business."


    Kanter didn''t say anything more, but continued to ask, "well, if Munch won''t do it, how are you going to go to the void giant tower? If you break in, you are likely to annoy the two guys who have been killed by the battle, and turn to attack you at that time, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Sanders was silent for a moment: "I want to try... Light and shadow nightmare double."


    "Light and shadow nightmare double?" Cantor wondered, "is this your new creation?"


    "A skill under the nightmare double. However, this skill is the most difficult of all the nightmare double sub projects. Until now, I have only completed the basic experiment." Sanders: "but there''s nothing I can do now. I can only try."


    Kanter took a deep look at Sanders. Sanders paid more and more attention to angel. In fact, in his opinion, it has not reached the worst, but since Sanders chose to try, he will not stop it.


    Kanter nodded and said solemnly, "you can do it at ease. Leave the things behind to me."


    Sanders smiled. "Thank you.". The thing behind it, of course, is the malice from the ice floe. It''s conceivable that if something goes wrong in his attempt, the guys who don''t like him will certainly do it secretly. But if Cantor is there, it can deter one or two.


    Sanders did what he said, nodded to Kane, and looked at the dark gate of the huge empty tower in the distance. He put on his gloves, pressed his loose hat blown by the wind, and moved his short stick slightly. With the strong sound of his cloak, a virtual shadow of nightmare appeared.


    However, this nightmare virtual shadow is different from the previous nightmare doubles. It is not a black flame, but an almost white to transparent state. Even the flame on the body is translucent. When light shines on it, it will be strongly distorted.


    Kanter had just fought with Samantha, so looking at this nightmare, he felt like a "glass nightmare".


    It seems right to think about it carefully. Samantha''s glass paradise is actually born out of Sanders'' ideas, but Samantha has walked out of her own way.


    Facing Kanter''s doubts, Sanders also nodded and admitted: "it integrates the changes of light and shadow and space tide."


    The original idea of glazed heaven was to grasp the refraction of light and tidal energy. However, Samantha did not integrate the tidal energy, but changed to the main ability of the frost moon Alliance: frost.


    "What are you doing now?" Kanter looked at the translucent nightmare curiously. He could see that the transparent flame on the nightmare was burning in a strange state, resulting in obvious changes in the surrounding light and shadow.


    Sanders: "wait for the coincidence of frequency."


    Cantor can see that the nightmare gradually changes from translucent to fully transparent, and finally completely nothingness. According to Sanders, when it turns into nothingness, it is the most critical moment.


    The wait was not long. When the nightmare completely disappeared in Kanter''s sight and telepathy, he looked at Sanders.


    Now Sanders'' forehead was covered with sweat and looked very nervous. After thinking, Kanter also understood that, after all, light and shadow nightmare doubles have not been tested on a large scale, but now they are actually used in combat for the first time.


    Kanter didn''t know that in Sanders''s vision, the nightmare was running towards the huge void tower.


    It''s OK at first, but when the nightmare enters the energy disorder area, every step needs accurate calculation. This high-intensity calculation, even Sanders, began to bleed his eyes in a short time.


    It''s not only sweating and red eyes, Sanders still exudes blood, and the peak energy is declining, which looks very tragic.


    Sanders'' situation was also recognized by people with a heart.


    On the floating ice, several wizards dressed in forest robes came to an iceberg. At this time, beside the iceberg, there was a blonde man who was sleeping.


    The blonde man slowly opened his eyes when he heard a sound in his ear.


    The green eyes are like a quiet forest sea.


    "Lord Nereus, do you want to do it now?"


    The blonde man was Nereus, and his eyes turned to Sanders below. Sanders seemed to feel it, but now his condition was very critical and did not respond. Instead, Kanter beside him swept over with cold eyes.


    Nereus frowned slightly and said in silence for a moment: "like Cantor of the night, his attack means are not very good, but his creation method... Is very difficult. Now is not a good time to start."


    Nereus put his words here, and the wizard in front of him could only look at each other, and finally retreated to one side.


    Nereus''s eyes still looked at Sanders, but his eyes flashed slightly: "he seems to be going to the giant tower of the void... What''s the point of going there? Is it that his apprentice is not dead?"


    Soon after Nereus withdrew his threatening eyes, Sanders suddenly said, "I''m going to try!"


    Before Cantor could react, he saw sanders and suddenly disappeared.


    Nightmare double is actually a special space replacement. But now Sanders disappeared. Normally, the nightmare of being replaced should appear on the side. Kanter looked puzzled. Why can''t he see it now?


    Or is the nightmare of replacement still a virtual shadow?


    When Kanter wondered, he didn''t know. On the ice floe, Munch''s eyebrow under his mask suddenly moved. He raised his hand and seemed to want to do something, but after a long time, he put it down.


    Sinafa, standing on Munch''s side, said suspiciously, "Monsieur Munch, what''s the matter?"


    Munch shook his head and said nothing.


    But just then, a riot suddenly came from the ice floe behind him. Sneffa suddenly looked back, but saw that the wizard in forest robe suddenly ignited in the iceberg area behind him.


    "It''s the wizard of gravity forest. What''s the matter? Is it an enemy attack?"


    Sneffa frowned and was about to go over to have a look. Munch suddenly said, "don''t worry, there''s Nereus there, which is enough to deal with it."


    Sinafa looked suspiciously at the distance, and finally listened to munch''s opinion.


    After a while, a message came from the ice floe behind.


    Two wizards from the gravity forest were burned alive by the flame that could not be put out.


    Sinafa was still confused, but Samantha looked at the flame like glass and looked thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    The frequency of ground shaking is higher and higher, and the signs of collapse have reached the middle.


    By this time, almost all demons knew the seriousness of the matter. Without demons to pester the floating ice in the sky, all demons began to escape and escape.


    In itself, the void tower in the core area is the most suitable hiding place, but there are two evil spirits fighting here, which makes the demons dare not approach at all. As a result, all demons either hide at the edge of the core area or fly high in the air.


    For a time, the whole sky of rasudland was shrouded in demons.


    From a distance, it looks like a black cloud covering the top.


    Just then, a flash of fire suddenly swept over. When the black cloud saw the streamer, he took the initiative to avoid a path. Even Fafner and Komodo, who were in battle, paused a little when they saw the fire streamer.


    Finally, the fire streamer hovered over the huge void tower for a moment, and then fell on the top of the tower.

 Chapter 1156

    Underground hall.


    In the previous chase, a large number of oil lamps on the wall were overturned, and the dark lamp oil spilled all over the ground. Mars slowly burned with the oil on the ground and gradually spread outward.


    Angel walked to the door to leave when the fire was about to burn.


    Standing at the door, looking back at the hall.


    Today, the underground hall is empty, and even the statue of the cruel scholar is broken to powder. Coupled with this fire, the inscription mark that once remained at the peak here was burned.


    This is the source of rasudland''s eternal existence. Similarly, this is the end of rasudland''s destruction.


    Everything will die.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Angel''s mind was full of thoughts. Finally, he just sighed, then turned and walked towards the spiral stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep corridor, there was a slight sound of walking.


    This is a windowless corridor, the carpet is blood red, and the walls on both sides are hung with terrible demon head specimens, including even human ones. The expression is panic and fear.


    In the middle of the corridor, ferocious and strange palm fire statues can be seen occasionally. With their fire light, the owner of the walking sound can be seen faintly.


    A tall blonde. Tall and straight, handsome, but pale, with strange fatigue and sickness.


    He is angel.


    After leaving the underground hall, angel came to the first floor of the giant void tower.


    Originally, he thought he could quickly find the way to leave, but what he didn''t expect was that the tower was a maze. He didn''t find the way after walking for a long time, and didn''t even see a window leading to the balcony.


    The materials used to build the wall are not ordinary things. They can weaken and shield any energy. For the class of the great devil, they will not become an obstacle. However, as far as angel''s current strength is concerned, he can''t use spiritual force to explore the road behind the wall.


    After walking in the corridor for a long time, angel didn''t see the window, not even a door.


    Feeling the dark silence ahead, angel even had an illusion, as if he had entered the leakless cavity of a monster, or came to an endless corridor.


    After a while, angel came to a resting place in the middle of the corridor.


    The rest room is wider than the corridor and can accommodate long tables and sofas. There are still statues holding fire next to it.


    The table is full of plates, but now they look very messy. Angel was here and smelled Jupiter''s stinking saliva.


    It is estimated that Jupiter had eaten here before he went to the basement.


    Angel thought for a moment. Instead of moving forward aimlessly, he stopped at the rest place for a while, then took out the exploration puppet and let it out into the dark.


    While exploring the puppet''s route, angel took out the statue of the cruel scholar and put it on the table.


    "Drop things." Angel whispered. This was what iadase said. It was obviously the name of the statue. But what is the effect of this falling thing?


    From the words of previous cruel scholars, we can hear that this statue seems to be usable. How can it be used? And the effects and consequences of use? But it''s still a mystery.


    Angel looked at the statue, whose wings were closed and wrapped around the body, as originally seen in the underground hall. Although he couldn''t see its face, somehow, angel always felt hairy and had a pair of eyes staring at himself in the distant darkness.


    Angel thought for a moment and took off the glove of his right hand.


    The green pattern around the right hand jumps in front of you in an instant.


    These green lines are constantly changing and moving around the right hand. Angel soon locked one of the green stripes, which he had just obtained before.


    Although he did not deeply analyze its internal data like other green patterns, when he got the green pattern, he understood the meaning of the green pattern - "shielding".


    However, according to the meaning of other green lines, this shielding estimate is only the most superficial meaning. It should have other meanings. We can only wait for our leisure in the future to conduct in-depth analysis.


    He looked at the green stripe representing the meaning of "shielding" for a long time. Finally, he took a long breath and took the nightmare breath slowly flowing out of his right hand as the power source to start the green stripe. Angel tried to activate the green stripe.


    Without any light, shadow or energy fluctuation, the green stripe representing the meaning of "shielding" melted so blandly. Or, with the naked eye, it disappeared; But angel can clearly feel that the green grain turns into a film and wraps himself in all directions.


    With the appearance of this film, angel looked at the statue on the table again, but there was no palpitation before.


    Although Angel felt that it seemed a little too paranoid to be killed, after all, the descending thing came from the hand of the great demon God. You can''t be too careful to deal with the things of demons and gods.


    Moreover, after activating the shielding green stripe, angel actually doesn''t have to worry about its disappearance, because his right hand has been releasing the smell of nightmare world, which is enough to maintain the existence of green stripe at present.


    Unless he releases the magic of nightmare with his right hand, it will not have an impact on the green stripe in a short time.


    When angel was relieved, his eyes naturally turned to the side of the puppet.


    However, when Angel looked over, he noticed that the exploration puppet was stopping in front of a broken door.


    This door is the one angel came up from the underground hall.


    In other words, the exploration puppet walked around the corridor and found nothing at last. The only door I saw was the one leading to the underground hall.


    There is only one door in the whole cloister, which is obviously impossible.


    "Either you''re in a maze, or the road is hidden."


    If it is a puzzle, angel estimates that with his own ability, it must not be broken. Moreover, according to his conjecture, the empty giant tower itself has the means of inscriptions, and the possibility of setting a puzzle is very low.


    So the road is hidden?


    Angel put away the statue on the table and walked towards the dark corridor. As he walked, he also observed the surroundings, but until he walked to the door of the underground hall again, he still didn''t find any clues.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that hiding the road is not in line with speculation if the puzzle is impossible.


    Moreover, according to angel''s observation during this period of time, most of the other demons don''t like trouble except those who mainly affect the spirit. There are many things to kill and play tricks, but the situation of hiding and teasing rarely happens.


    "Can I say that the road has not been hidden, but I ignored it?"


    Angel walked along the way again. This time he walked slowly. Apart from the occasional skull specimen on the wall, there was no surprise all the way.


    When angel was at a loss, a faint light lit up in the darkness ahead.


    Looking up, it was the statue of palm fire that appeared from time to time in the corridor. These statues, ferocious and terrible, cross the wall, stretch out their long arms, and there are lights on the palm of their hands.


    Angel looked at the statue of palm fire and suddenly thought of something.


    For the devil who dislikes trouble, if it is a road, there must be obvious signs. In the dark corridor where you can''t see your fingers, the most obvious are these flaming statues.


    Are these statues the way?


    Angel doubtfully reached out and touched the statue''s long arm.


    Then, without any effort, he heard the sound of "Ka Ka -" and the statue of palm fire and the wall behind it turned over directly, and a gate appeared.


    Angel: "..." it''s really a road.


    Angell make complaints about the design while walking towards the door.


    Behind the door is a narrow room. As soon as Fu came in, angel immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. When you look carefully, you can see that the small room is full of all kinds of rotten flesh and blood. It seems that it is the flesh and blood of some demons, and some have begun to grow white maggots.


    In the middle of the room, there is an inclined passage, which looks like a slide. But on this slide, there are old dark blood stains and bright new blood stains.


    Angel asked the exploration puppet to look down the slide, but there was a bloody basement below.


    A fat demon with chains around his neck and limbs is constantly chopping a demon with a machete... Speaking, the demon is also hung with the number of the prey hall, which seems to be obtained from the prey hall.


    The fat devil is surrounded by broken meat and rotten meat, as well as all kinds of disgusting dishes and condiments.


    The movement of the exploration puppet seemed to be surprised by the fat devil. He turned his head and shouted angrily, and rushed towards the exploration puppet with a kitchen knife.


    But halfway through it, it was dragged by the chain.


    Angel saw this behind the scenes and silently withdrew from the room. The style of the plate was basically the same as that of the rest place. Maybe it was the cook caught by Jupiter?


    There were many statues of palm fire in the corridor, and angel soon found a new room.


    However, this is still a kitchen, and there is also a fat devil under the kitchen.


    Generally speaking, the ingredients used by these demon chefs are all demons of the abyss. For angel, they are all excellent demons. But if you want to get it, you must go down and face these terrible chefs.


    Angel didn''t think he could win, so he had to retreat with regret.


    Along the way, angel went into many rooms behind the statue of palm fire, but nine times out of ten they were "kitchens". From this point of view, we know how much Jupiter can eat.


    The rest of the rooms are basically empty.


    It''s not completely empty, like this one right now.

 Chapter 1157

    When Angel opened the door, he found something strange.


    The previous rooms were basically very narrow, but before entering this room, angel found that it was very large. The area in front of him was almost comparable to the underground hall.


    The air inside the door, unlike the previous room, has no foul smell.


    The dark cold light reflected from the black-and-white porcelain floor gives people a feeling of cold and desolation. In a trance, angel seemed to come to the exhibition hall in the prey Museum.


    It was not only the cold feeling in the air that made Angel feel like an exhibition hall, but also the things inside were surprisingly similar.


    ¡ª¡ªThe room was empty, but there were four statues opposite each other in the middle.


    These statues look very similar to the specimens in the exhibition hall. Only after careful consideration can we notice that the skin of the statues is stony.


    In the middle of the statue, there is a display stand. On the display platform, there is a huge bloody battle axe engraved with mysterious patterns.


    Even if he only looked at it from a distance, angel felt the dense terrorist oppression in the battle axe, and seemed to see an endless sea of blood in a trance.


    At this glance alone, angel could judge that it was by no means a mortal thing.


    Moreover, this Tomahawk seems to use a refining method that angel has never seen. As an alchemist, angel can''t help but want to explore it, and even has a trace of greed in his heart to take it for himself.


    But when angel was ready to step in, a warning came out of his heart.


    This faint danger omen stopped his pace.


    Why is there a sense of danger? This room is very empty. At first glance, there is no danger. Is there a hidden mechanism? Or did the danger come from the Tomahawk, or... Angel slowly looked at the four statues next to the Tomahawk.


    He didn''t take it seriously before. Now, after careful study, angel found a trace of something wrong.


    The statue looks like a stone ghost?!


    Angel suddenly stepped back. The skin of the Gargoyle is stone. It''s too normal! And when the Gargoyle sleeps, it looks like a statue without any living breath. But as long as it is close to the warning range of the gargoyle, it will wake up from its sleep.


    Many demon nobles like to keep gargoyles as guardians because of their characteristics.


    Angel was not sure whether the Gargoyle was a statue or... A sleeping gargoyle. Although this is a half chance, he doesn''t want to gamble or make a death test.


    Even if the Tomahawk is really strong, angel only uses it for research. If he lives for it, it''s not worth it at all.


    With this in mind, angel turned around and closed the door without hesitation.


    With the door closed, the room fell into darkness again. Where angel could not see, one of the statues opened its eyes, and the scarlet light flashed past, as if it sensed something, but in the end, it did not move, closed its eyes again and fell into a deep sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know that because of his caution, he escaped.


    Now, he is continuing to look for a way to leave. But strangely enough, all the doors he has pushed open so far are closed spaces.


    Not only did not find the way to the top, but also did not see the way to leave.


    That''s a little weird.


    Angel retreated from a "kitchen" and wondered: "can we say that behind the statue of palm fire represents only this closed room, and the way out is actually another sign?"


    But he walked for nearly a circle and didn''t see any more conspicuous sign besides the palm fire statue... Conspicuous?! No, angel suddenly paused. If it was conspicuous, it seemed to be true.


    Angel seemed to think of something and walked quickly to the light ahead.


    This is a resting place in the corridor.


    If there is a more conspicuous sign, there is only a resting place left!


    Angel even rested here before!


    Angel followed the light source and came to the statue of palm fire next to the resting sofa. His eyes lit up. This palm fire statue is very large, which is one circle larger than the wall lamps in other places. He has passed through it several times before and has never thought about the palm fire statue here!


    If the statue of palm fire here can also move... What it represents is likely to be the way out that has not been found before!


    Thinking of this, angel resolutely stretched out his hand and touched the arm of the statue of palm fire.


    The familiar sound of "Kaka -" came into his ears. When Angel looked back, he saw that the whole high wall behind the rest place had turned around to form a wide passage.


    right enough! Angel''s eyes were in a trance. This time, he was dark under the light. He thought too much, but he didn''t expect that the answer had already been in front of him.


    Although the way has been found, the way forward is still unknown.


    Angel stepped in carefully, and his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Angel thought that behind the darkness, perhaps there was a way out, but it was not. It was still an ambulatory. The decoration and style are almost the same as those before. There are also palm fire statues and rest places.


    Angel simulated the map in his mind. It seemed like an ambulatory maze, because each ambulatory had several rest places, which meant that there were many roads.


    Angel thought it over carefully. In fact, it looks very complicated, but it''s not difficult to get rid of it.


    He asked the exploration puppet to turn around the corridor and got a data. The distance of the corridor was obviously shorter than that of the previous corridor. If the labyrinth of the ambulatory here is progressive, that is to say, it is closer to the center of the giant tower of the void than the previous ambulatory.


    Angel thought in his mind that perhaps the way to the second floor should be the center of the giant void tower. It may take many floors of corridors to get there.


    But he doesn''t want to go to the top of the huge void tower, but to leave here, so he doesn''t need to go in, but go out.


    In other words, his current path is actually wrong.


    Angel returned to the rest place he had entered before, found another rest place in the cloister and left.


    Sure enough, with angel''s choice, the distance between each cloister has increased significantly, which means that he is closer to the outer ring.


    Ten minutes later, angel stepped into a new outer circle.


    When he stepped out, he immediately experienced a completely different feeling from before. In the previous cloister, everything seemed calm, and there was no sound. It was dark and desolate.


    But at this time, angel clearly noticed that the floor was shaking slightly, and the energy in the air was not as stable as before.


    This means that he is close to the outer circle!


    After Angel got the definite news, he ran quickly to the next rest place. He had a feeling that perhaps the corridor on the next floor was the outermost layer, which was the exit of the huge void tower!


    Soon, a new resting place was found. Angel restrained his excitement and gradually integrated his body into the darkness.


    When angel was still in the dark and didn''t reach the next corridor, he already felt the stronger vibration of the ground. At the same time, angel also vaguely heard a distant angry cry, which sounded like Comodo''s voice.


    Angel was delighted to hear Komodo''s voice. He thought it was not far from the exit.


    However, when the darkness passed and angel entered the new corridor, he suddenly stopped.


    In front of him was a rest place, but it was different from before.


    Because a huge figure is sitting on the sofa in this resting place.


    This is an alien creature that angel has never seen before. It has terrible and smooth flesh wings on its back. Its skin is a strange red. It is full of pimples and sharp corners. Green viscous liquid is still dripping from its pores.


    "Alien" just sat on the sofa. When angel appeared, he raised his ferocious head and glanced at angel.


    At such a glance, angel suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    Not long ago, when I was in the underground hall, I also had a glimpse of the figure at the door. Look at the size, the two seem to be the same?


    Angel temporarily put aside the strange sense of familiarity. Now the key is, what should we do in the face of this alien?


    As angel''s thoughts flew around, a rustle suddenly came into his ears.


    "It sounds like..." angel seemed to think of something and looked up suddenly.


    But on the alien''s shoulder, a flaming chain suddenly appeared. The chain slowly swam out of his shoulder, and then stretched forward out of thin air. The target direction was angel.


    Angel wanted to step back, but somehow, under the lock of this chain, his body couldn''t move at all.


    When the chain came to angel, it was like a snake, slowly raising its "head".


    Angel also saw the details of the chain.


    As soon as his pupils shrink, it is clear that this chain is... The one he refined for Bobota!


    The chain of Bobota was sacrificed for blood and soul. It can''t be misappropriated by others!


    If so, is this alien in front of you Bobota?


    If you think about it, it seems to make sense? After all, it was clear to angel that he had seen Bobota in the lava pool outside. The only thing that doesn''t match is the earth shaking change in shape.


    Angel looked at the alien sitting on the sofa and said in a slightly suspicious voice, "are you... Bobota?"


    With angel''s inquiry, the alien finally raised his head and looked directly at angel.


    His eyes had a strange sense of clarity. On the one hand, there was a crazy devil without scruples, and on the other hand, there was absolute rational indifference.


    "Why are you here? Do you want to stop me? Sure enough, after you refined the chain, you shouldn''t have been lucky. You should have been killed!" At first, his tone was still calm, but suddenly, his voice was raised several degrees: "however, yiha ha... It''s too late, no one can stop it!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1158

    "No one can stop the fire of our family from rekindling, no one can!"


    High pitched voice, accompanied by the expression of crazy devil.


    His eyes pressed on angel, and the manic noise stirred the energy around him, so that angel had to retreat again and again.


    "I''m going to kill you... Yihahaha!" "Don''t stop me!" "Human nature? I have no human nature, and I disdain to be human!"


    From calm to madness, and from madness to self-question and answer.


    Angel silently looked at the performance of "Bobota" in front of him - from what he said before, angel basically affirmed that this alien is Bobota, but the change of Bobota surprised angel in terms of appearance and strength.


    In his mind, the impression of Bobota was the handsome young man in white.


    Even when he was in the savage cave, angel could see that there were some unknown dark sides in Bobota''s heart, but he was very impressed by his gentleness and generosity.


    He could not equate the gentle young man with the crazy and divided ugly alien in front of him.


    Apart from some regrets about the change of Bobota, angel can''t say anything. After all, his change must come from his personal choice. Moreover, Bobota doesn''t have any close relationship with herself. Angel now thinks more about how to leave quietly.


    If it was Bobota half a month ago, it wouldn''t be any difference if angel left directly.


    But now, Bobota has changed so much that even when facing him, it gives angel a feeling of extreme danger, as if he were facing Fafner. Maybe it''s just an illusion, but from the fact that Bobota and iyadase were safe before, we can be sure that Bobota''s strength must have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Moreover, Bobota''s current situation is also very wrong. He looks very calm, but anything can arouse his anger. It''s flammable and explosive.


    Therefore, angel must find a way to leave here now. It''s best to be quiet and not cause Bobota''s emotion.


    When angel''s thoughts were flowing, a "clang" sound suddenly sounded.


    When I looked carefully, I saw that the previous chain suddenly fell from mid air and hit the floor, and then slowly retreated to Bobota like a snake.


    Popota was also attracted by the sound and turned his head.


    He looked at the chain and then at angel.


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have kept you!" "Kill him!" "After all, he refined the chain. His breath has not been completely eliminated, but also affects it!" "No matter how small the error is, you must kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Bobota seemed to be talking to another person in her heart.


    However, the final conclusion seems not very good... Because angel can see that Bobota''s eyes flash a strong sense of killing and evil thoughts at the same time!


    "No!" Angel''s heart was cold and his body moved violently.


    The whispering of the secret soul that had been silently recited in his heart took effect in an instant. At the moment when Bobota attacked him, it floated around him like smoke.


    In an instant, the figure came to the end of the corridor.


    However, Bobota''s strength can''t be underestimated. Even if he doesn''t have gravity vein, his speed is not much worse than angel. Moreover, his strength is enough at every step, and even makes the air vibrate.


    Under this shock, angel couldn''t run at all.


    Moreover, after getting close to angel, Bobota seems to finally think of something, a huge and terrible pressure, coming madly from behind.


    All angel can do is speed up. Just like saving Toby from the giant snake in the shadow cave, as long as he is fast enough, so fast that his reaction speed can''t keep up, so fast that the pressure can''t catch up with him, then he can escape!


    But the original shadow cave is somewhat different from the current situation. Angel can''t play a complete speed here. Moreover, as he goes to the outer layer of the corridor, the energy here is affected by the outside world and becomes a little disordered. Coupled with the Bobo tower, his speed can only be reduced again and again.


    Finally, angel was still caught up.


    He was lifted directly to the top of the corridor and fell heavily to the ground. With the threat of terror, angel was completely unable to move.


    I could only watch Bobota, with a cold laugh, coming slowly from the other end of the corridor.


    "Yihahaha - you can''t run away!" "Keep running!" "I won''t let you go. You must die!"


    Angel was pressed to the ground and didn''t move. The illusion that his bones were squeezed made his mind freeze and he couldn''t think of anything.


    Just when Angel thought it was all over, he suddenly heard a horse''s neighing and a horse''s hoof in his ear?


    horse? Why are there horses here?


    Before angel could think about it, he saw a nightmare beast burning a dark black flame across his head.


    The next second, angel felt only a sense of weightlessness.


    Then, he found that the pressure he couldn''t move suddenly disappeared... Or he seemed to move in some space and came to the area without pressure.


    When angel was still confused, a pair of shiny black leather boots appeared on his side with the click sound.


    The owner of the boot, passing through angel, stopped in front of him.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t worry people at all." The familiar sound poured into my ears, like a clear spring, instantly activated the previously solidified thinking, and all the gray became bright at this moment.


    Angel tried his best to raise his head, but he saw the man in front of him turn his face sideways, and a small pinch of gray green short curly hair exposed under the brim of his hat.


    "Guide... Mentor!" Angel''s eyes lit up and the man in front of him was Sanders!


    Sanders nodded gently and motioned angel to step back. His eyes had been fixed on the terrible alien on the other side of the corridor, and his expression was very solemn. Angel could not feel the strength of the alien, but Sanders could roughly estimate it.


    At least belong to the same class as the previous bafement.


    That is, this is also a big devil? Thinking of the news received before, perhaps this alien is one of the seven seats that have been hidden: Jupiter?


    Sanders thought so, but he always felt that the alien in front of him looked familiar?


    "Is he Jupiter?" Sanders whispered a question.


    Angel shook his head fiercely: "it''s not Jupiter, it''s Bobota! It''s the apprentice who disappeared in the dark light mountains!"


    Sanders frowned, an answer he had never thought of. But if you really follow angel''s words... Sanders recalls Bobota''s appearance. His memory is extremely excellent. As long as he wants, he can remember the appearance and dress details of an unknown passer-by even a hundred years ago.


    Bobota was the only apprentice in the savage cave who had come to watch the fortress. Therefore, Sanders was actually very impressed with him.


    The abnormity as like as two peas are not the same, but the chain and the outline of their eyes are exactly the same as that of Bobota.


    "How did he become like this? Why is he here?" Sanders wondered.


    However, his doubts could not be answered for the time being, because the flame chain suddenly stabbed at Sanders.


    Sanders and Bobota fought in the narrow corridor.


    Angel retreated to the corner, opened the statue of palm fire and took shelter in a narrow and empty room.


    After Ingres entered the room, he calmed down a little, and heard a violent sound outside. The whole corridor seemed to be shaking.


    The only good thing is that the materials used to build the huge void tower are very strong, and angel is safe to hide here for the time being.


    When Sanders confronted Bobota, angel was also thinking about Sanders'' questions.


    Why did popota become what it is now? In fact, angel had a guess in his heart. When he used the exploration puppet before, he had seen Bobota kill the purgatory inflammatory slave beside the lava pool. However, the exploration puppet was found at that time, so he didn''t see the next scene.


    But when he went to the lava pool again, he could not see the killed purgatory inflammatory slave, and only its weapons were left on the ground. Other places along the lava pool are also full of weapons of purgatory inflammatory slaves. If Bobota is for interests, he will never leave those weapons but take away the body.


    Now, I think that the soaring strength of Bobota may be related to these disappeared bodies?


    Such as swallowing, or sacrificing.


    However, no matter what way popota used, he went from an apprentice to almost a great devil in a short time, but it is almost certain that his end will never be good.


    Collapse is a matter of time.


    Even after the destruction of the body, the soul occupied the new body and became "Spivey", and he could not immediately make himself leap from an apprentice to a wizard, he still had to do it step by step.


    However, it is hard to say when it will collapse.


    As for sanders'' second question: why is Bobota here?


    In fact, when angel saw Bobota before, an aura flashed in his heart, but he was bent on how to escape without thinking carefully.


    Now in-depth analysis, it seems that the answer has vaguely emerged.


    Why did rasudland collapse?


    Because an uninvited guest broke into the huge void tower and destroyed the inscription hub of the underground hall.


    Angel had seen Jupiter and iadasse in the great tower of the void, so who would be the intruder apart from them?


    At this point, the answer is clear: Bobota is most likely the intruder, and I''m afraid he came here to destroy the inscription hub.


    But if you follow this train of thought and think further, you will think carefully and fear very much.


    What would be the purpose of popotafi''s painstaking destruction of the inscription hub?

 Chapter 1159

    Bobota will not destroy the inscription hub for no reason.


    He did such a terrible thing that Bobota must have his own request.


    However, angel could not imagine that a man who was an apprentice not long ago would come to rasudland to complete this task because of what kind of request. Even if it is given to an official wizard or a true wizard, it may not be completed, let alone an apprentice.


    So Bobota''s request must be very urgent, so he had to do so. What angel can think of in such an urgent matter in a short time is "the promotion of the night club owner" and "olucia''s arrival at the outer layer".


    Maybe Bobota is for one or both.


    But neither of these two things need to destroy the inscription hub? Or is it that his speculation is actually wrong, and Bobota''s purpose may be other?


    Angel recalled Bobota''s nonsense before. He remembered that Bobota seemed to shout: "no one can stop the fire of our family from rekindling, no one can!"


    The fire of our family is rekindled.


    The last time angel saw Bobota through the puppet, he muttered a similar word: "become the fuel of our family".


    This sentence seems to reveal some information, which may be related to Bobota''s purpose... However, angel doesn''t know Bobota, so he can''t make further analysis.


    There''s another thing angel can''t understand. Bobota''s doing this series of things can''t be predicted by him. There must be his information source... Therefore, angel tends to have someone behind Bobota pointing him.


    But who is this man?


    When popota was by the lava pool, he once said to the demon killed by the chain: "swallowed by the greedy old guy, I want to be reborn!"


    Combined with the situation at that time, angel thought that what Bobota said "old guy" should be a chain; But the chain was refined by angel not long ago, which is obviously inconsistent with the greedy old guy in his mouth. Now when I think of it, maybe the old guy in his mouth is the person behind it?


    Angel was full of thoughts, but basically speculation. Moreover, the more you think about it, the greater the amount of complicated information, and the easier it is to cover up and hide the truth.


    Angel can only force himself not to think more, but to sort out the established facts in the existing information.


    As angel combed, suddenly the sound of fighting outside disappeared.


    He was stunned: is the battle over so soon?


    Angel quietly opened a crack in the door. As the crack was opened, he saw a tall figure standing outside the door.


    It''s Sanders.


    The light of the statue of palm fire outlined the outline and shadow of Sanders'' face very deeply. Angel could clearly see that Sanders seemed to be thinking, and his eyebrows frowned high. When the crack of the door was pushed open, Sanders'' eyes turned, looked at Angel behind the crack of the door, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s time to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, angel could see the gate of the giant void tower.


    Sanders didn''t take angel out immediately, but said: "fafna and Komodo are still fighting outside. Now it''s very dangerous to go out. It''s safer to stay here without being busy."


    Angel nodded. Anyway, the exit was in front of him, and the string that had been tight in his heart finally loosened after seeing Sanders.


    They found a nearby resting place and sat down.


    Only then did angel have time to ask, "Bobota, how is he now?"


    Speaking of Bobota, Sanders frowned again: "His current power level is almost comparable to that of the seven seats of the void giant tower, but he has reached such a high energy level in a short time and his use of his own energy is very poor. Therefore, it is easy to win when fighting, but his body is very hard. It is not easy to solve him in a short time. If he wants to run, it is difficult to stay."


    By implication, Bobota was beaten away.


    Sanders looked at Angel: "I remember you mentioned to Cantor before that you saw Bobota in rasudland?"


    Angel nodded and said what the puppet had seen in the lava pool.


    "I thought Bobo was your eye liner."


    "La Su De LAN is in the void, and there are seven big devil sitting in the town. It is not as well infiltrated as other devil cities. The official wizard is easy to become cannon fodder, so no one will send a wizard apprentice to the eyeliner."


    After Sanders finished, he thought about what angel had said before. Bobota sneaked into rasudland as a purgatory inflammatory slave, and then killed a large number of purgatory inflammatory slaves, and the puppet also saw that Bobota suspected swallowing the bodies of these purgatory inflammatory slaves with chains?


    No one can believe that this series of operations was done by a wizard apprentice.


    But Sanders carefully recalled Bobota. His strength was just an apprentice more than a month ago. Because Kanter often asks Bobota to help him break the game, Sanders is actually quite impressed by him.


    But it is such an apprentice. According to angel, he is the one who destroyed rasudland?!


    "What do you know about Bobota?" Sanders asked, "and how did you meet him before?"


    "My understanding of Bobota is very limited, only a few times. When I was in the savage Cave..." angel told Sanders everything after he met Bobota. Including some strange words that Bobota said before, he also said his own analysis.


    Sanders was lost in thought.


    Angel is also thinking about Bobota. He has repeatedly stressed that "no one can stop the rekindling of the fire of our family". This information is obviously very important. It is estimated that it is the ultimate purpose of Bobota to rasudland to do this series of things.


    However, to understand the clues behind this information, we must first know the background of Bobota.


    However, angel doesn''t know much about Bobota''s background. The only information he knows is what Bobota once took the initiative to say. For example, their customs attach great importance to the long-term spread of names, so their people also do their best to name them, just to make people remember them.


    Bobota''s name is already very strange, and his sister is even more strange. She is directly named huaqueque.


    Angel recalled that at this time, he suddenly thought of something and looked up like Sanders: "mentor, do you know which country''s national bird is a flower bird?"


    He still remembered that Bobota said that his sister''s name was the national bird of their country! If you can take this opportunity to know which country they come from, you may be able to infer his ethnic group!


    "Flower finch? It sounds a little familiar." Sanders thought for a moment, suddenly stretched out his finger and drew a circle in the air, and immediately created an illusion: "you mean this bird?"


    In mid air, a very bright colored bird appeared.


    Emerald green feathers, pigeon blood red lines, sea blue eyes... This bird looks colorful, but the more special is the bird''s lines, like eyes and tail feathers after the peacock opens the screen.


    The bird fluttered merrily in the air, and finally fell slowly on Sanders'' fingertips, singing a crisp and pleasant sound.


    "I have seen this kind of bird on the Kashmar plateau. According to the local people, its name is flower bird. It is a common bird and is not special. I haven''t heard that any country uses it as a national bird." After a pause, Sanders looked at angel with suspicious eyes: "why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Angel didn''t answer Sanders'' questions, but his mind was in a trance now.


    The reason is the illusion of the flower bird in front of us!


    Because of this flower bird, he has really seen it before!


    Angel''s eyes seemed to see a little girl in a goose yellow dress, looking at herself with bright eyes, and her ears seemed to echo her calling her name with soft waxy and tender voice: "brother pat".


    Angel took out a necklace from the bracelet. The pendant of the necklace was a heart-shaped ruby. The gem is crystal clear. Sixteen water caltrops are cut by jewelry craftsmen. Under the light of the palm fire statue, the smooth diamond surface reflects bright brilliance.


    Sanders looked at his movements suspiciously.


    After angel took out the necklace, he gently rubbed the edge of the ruby. With a click, he seemed to encounter some mechanism, and a small dark grid was opened.


    Sanders noticed that the dark grid was empty and there was nothing. But Angel looked at dark grid, but his eyes showed a strange emotion.


    After a while, angel raised his head and whispered:


    "I seem to know where popota comes from."


    ¡­¡­


    "Before, I always thought that Bobota gave me a very strange visual feeling and always felt familiar. Later, when I learned that Bobota turned into a famous flower finch by the lava pool, a flash of light flashed in my mind, but I didn''t think of anything at that time." Angel paused. "I didn''t remember anything until I saw the illusion of my mentor just now."


    Angel told the whole story.


    In fact, all this should start with the heart-shaped necklace.


    Angel once went to the black castle in the fairy tale world. At that time, in the Cemetery outside the black castle, he found the skeleton of a child. The necklace was near the skeleton. At that time, the dark space in the necklace was not empty. There was also a silk silk. On the silk silk was a picture: a little girl with curly hair who smiled happily and a teenager who hugged her shoulder, but the teenager''s face was damaged and couldn''t see his face clearly. The girl''s right hand was held high, and a bird with patterns like eyes and peacock feathers was fluttering on the back of her hand.


    The owner of the skeleton is the little girl in the picture.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1160

    The bird on the silk painting is the flower bird.


    Later, angel met the soul of the little girl under a deep well in the cemetery.


    The little girl died so long that she had forgotten many of her memories. But it remembered that the boy in the silk painting was her brother.


    On the silk painting, there is indeed a row of small characters with fly heads.


    But the handwriting is very scrawly, like a child''s graffiti. Angel could barely distinguish: "... Sister''s ninth birthday,... Gift..."


    It was estimated that the silk painting was given to the little girl by the boy.


    In addition to her brother, the little girl still remembered the bird and was her best partner, but she couldn''t remember the name. She only knew that the prefix of the bird was "flower".


    The little girl forgot her own name. Later, angel named the little girl after the bird and called her "Huahua".


    Angel still remembered that Huahua was stunned at that time. She said that she seemed to remember something. Calling her name was like Huahua, and said that she and the bird seemed to have the same name.


    Now, we have learned the bird''s real name, called "huaque". Well, if Huahua and bird have the same name, she is most likely the flower bird.


    After determining that she is a flower bird, the boy who can''t see her face clearly on the silk painting may be... Bobota.


    "Have you met Bobota''s sister? Are you sure it''s her?" Sanders asked curiously.


    Angel: "I''m not sure, but later I talked to Huahua and asked her where she lived when she was a child. She doesn''t remember much, but the most profound memory is that it''s very cold. She lives in a very cold place."


    Sanders recalled for a moment: "the flower finch lives on the Kashmar plateau, which is really very cold. It is because it is desolate and cold that the bright colors on the flower finch make the local people love it very much... And the Kashmar plateau is indeed in the fairy tale world."


    After a pause, Sanders continued, "according to your meaning, this huaque and Bobota are actually people from Kashmar plateau?"


    Angel nodded and shook his head: "maybe their birthplace is indeed from the Kashmar plateau, but when I say the origin, I mean the ''my family'' repeatedly mentioned in his mouth."


    "In fact, I''ve always felt that Bobota''s accent gives me a very familiar feeling." Angel paused: "however, he seems to deliberately make his accent closer to the general public, but he can still hear some exotic tones with some endings."


    Angel said that at this time, Sanders was also recalling Bobota''s accent. If you don''t listen carefully, there''s nothing wrong with Bobota''s accent, but if you want to study deeply, some of Bobota''s accents are really special. Don''t mention angel, Sanders seems to be familiar... Who is it?


    Angel: "Bobota was deliberately changing her accent, but Huahua didn''t. at that time, I was under the cemetery. As soon as Huahua spoke, I thought of a person."


    "Duoluo!"


    Two overlapping sounds, angel and Sanders say the name almost at the same time.


    Angel looked at Sanders with surprised and admiring eyes. He was very familiar with his accent because of his long contact with DORO, and he also knew the spoken way of dealing with some words when DORO spoke. But Sanders, however, had not heard much from DORO, and he probably didn''t know Bobota well. But he remembered for the first time that his memory strength and information processing ability were indeed far better than himself.


    "Yes, it''s DORO." When angel said this, he fell into a silence. Because of some information from Dorothy, he didn''t tell Sanders completely. For example, he didn''t tell anyone after being soaked in Axel''s blood essence for thousands of years. So he was thinking about what to say and what not to say.


    Sanders thought angel had finished. After all, the answer was very clear - DORO was probably the same race as Bobota.


    What race is dodoro?


    Both Shuling and Maya revealed Dorothy''s extraordinary to Sanders. What even Angel didn''t know was that even rheinmut had personally met Dorothy.


    In fact, some people at the core level of the savage cave have guessed about the origin of Duoluo, but everyone has not broken it, because once some things are broken, there will be endless trouble.


    Angel: "DORO, I don''t know what kind of race he is. However, Diablo, the disciple of bogura, once told me that there was a race that was included in the human genus 20000 years ago. The place where they were first found was Gaoyuan, and this race is called -"


    "Worship the source."


    ¡­¡­


    After angel said his guess, he thought Sanders would be surprised, but he didn''t. Sanders'' expression was very calm, and his eyes were like deep pools and ancient wells. The water waves were not happy and did not set off any waves.


    Sanders nodded gently: "do you mean that Bobota is a source worshiper who suspected that he had killed his family ten thousand years ago?"


    Angel nodded: "it was a public opinion to destroy the family ten thousand years ago, but some wild people once said that just a thousand years ago, there were still a small number of worshippers in akso Shengya, the country of the giant snake. Therefore, I doubt that Bobota should be the descendant of this worshipper."


    Although this is still angel''s conjecture. After all, accent can''t be regarded as effective evidence, many things seem to come to a conclusion if Bobota is regarded as a source worshiper.


    For example, the origin of worshippers is recorded in the book: "by the side of the source fire, a group of favorite children of the world were born. They are worshippers chasing the source fire."


    From this record, we can see that source worshippers and source fire are very close. It can even be said that source worshippers have been chasing source fire all their life.


    When it comes to source fire, we can think of today''s situation.


    The promotion of the night hall owner will lead to the pregnancy of fire, and this source fire is likely to be the purpose of olucia coming to rasudland.


    If Bobota is really a source worshiper, it seems to make sense for him to come for the source of fire.


    And Bobota always mentioned that the fire of our family is about to rekindle. The fire of our family refers to the estimated source fire.


    "So it seems that Bobota is indeed possible." After hearing angel''s explanation, Sanders thought for a moment and said, "source worshippers are blessed by heaven, but they are envied. Not only because of their talent, but also partly because there are some source fire seedlings in the tribe of source worshippers. Many people want source fire, but so far, no one has found this source fire seedling in source worshippers."


    "I''ve also heard that there is a legend among the worshippers that the worshippers will never die out and the inheritance of worshippers will not be cut off. Now, the worshippers are almost extinct. It makes sense that Bobota wants to rekindle the source fire and make worshippers rise again."


    Sanders''s words complement some deficiencies in angel''s speculation.


    Popota, if he really wants to revive the Baiyuan family, he has an answer to some of his words.


    "If it is certain that his purpose is to source fire, then... Why did he destroy the inscription hub?" Some doubts arose in angel''s heart.


    Sanders: "I don''t know, but this matter has little impact for the time being. Moreover, the destruction of rasudland is a good thing for mankind."


    "Little impact? Now Bobota destroys space transmission and makes rasudland collapse. We haven''t left yet. How can it be small?"


    "There will always be a way to leave." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel was stunned. Looking at Sanders'' determined expression, he seemed to have a resolution in his heart. Angel thought about it, and he didn''t worry about it anymore. He wanted to come and leave. In fact, there had been an abdominal case for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The origin of Bobota can only be inferred and guessed for the time being.


    In this process, Sanders'' expression has been very flat. Even if he knows about the Baiyuan people, there seems to be no fluctuation.


    This puzzled angel.


    After a moment of silence, angel finally asked, "mentor, don''t you think it''s surprising that Bobota and Duoluo are worshippers?"


    Sanders smiled: "in fact, people such as Shuling and Maya already know Dorothy''s identity. His origin and his talent have already explained everything."


    Duoluo comes from the fairy tale world, and the last place where the source worshippers appear is akso Shengya, the predecessor of the Fuxu King court; In addition, the most famous talent of Baiyuan people is the ability of prophecy, and Duoluo just meets this point. With the ability of wizards, it is not difficult to infer the origin of Duoluo.


    "What surprised me more than that was you."


    Sanders suddenly looked at angel. Before, because he was attacked by Bobota, the topic had been around Bobota, but Sanders was more curious about angel''s experience.


    "Me?"


    Sanders nodded, glanced at the ice spell hovering over angel''s shoulder, stopped for a moment on bina Jones''s dragon scale, and then turned back and said, "is Toby all right now?"


    "Fortunately, one day the ice seal spell will succeed, and then you can put it into the bracelet." After Angel looked back, he remembered that he had not explained the origin of the ice seal spell. When he was about to explain, Sanders waved his hand.


    "It''s not too late to talk about these things... What I want to know now is how you came here after you fell into the previous tunnel. Has anything happened?" Sanders'' expression suddenly became serious. The reason why he insisted on using the technique in the experiment was that he had to go to the void giant tower to find Angel because he found a trace of something wrong when he felt the blood essence.


    From the blood essence, he vaguely felt an unprecedented smell of terror. Although it was only a moment, Sanders couldn''t help but care.


    Also, when he saw angel, he found that there was a strange smell around angel. Angel didn''t feel this way before he fell into the tunnel.


    Angel: "something did happen."


    Angel paused and slowly took out a mini statue from his pocket.

 Chapter 1161

    Sanders''s expression became a little dignified.


    He didn''t recognize the statue at first, but when angel said that the statue was carved by the great demon God, the cruel scholar, Sanders immediately felt that his spine began to cool gradually.


    Cruel scholar, this is a great demon!


    An ordinary demon God can already set off a storm, let alone a big demon God!


    "How can you have a statue of a cruel scholar?!" Sanders frowned and stared into angel''s eyes.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said what happened in the underground Hall: "when I was in the underground hall, I met the will of a cruel scholar..."


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders looked more and more dignified: "... Then, did you agree to the terms of the demon God?"


    Angel nodded.


    "You should know that anything involved with the demon God must not be underestimated." Sanders had a rare anxiety in his eyes. He looked at angel and bowed his head. Finally, he could only sigh.


    This can not blame angel. In that closed situation, with the intentional calculation of cruel scholars, angel had only two situations at that time, either promise or die.


    Now that he has promised, as angel''s mentor, Sanders can only find a way to minimize the influence of the demon God on angel.


    For a time, Sanders fell into thinking, and he quickly searched for cases related to demons and gods in his mind.


    In the wizard world, because it is very convenient to act with the power of the demon God, and the desired results can be achieved in a short time, a large number of wizards are involved with the demon God either explicitly or secretly. However, this kind of involvement generally does not face the demon God directly. At most, it makes unknown transactions with thousands of incarnations of the demon God. There are few examples that are directly related to the will of the demon God Lord.


    After all, the wizards who actively contact with and are influenced by the demon God are mostly those with low potential or eager for quick success and instant benefit. This kind of wizard, demon God will not pay too much attention to them.


    The wizard with real potential will definitely be cautious and will not be actively involved with the demon God. Once, Sanders also repeatedly ordered angel to stay away from anything related to demons and gods. I just didn''t expect an accident here.


    Sanders recalled many cases related to demons and gods, compared them horizontally and vertically with angel today, and then he found a strange place.


    "You only verbally promised the cruel scholar''s promise? Didn''t you sign any punishment terms?" Sanders asked.


    After receiving angel''s positive reply, Sanders felt more and more strange: "the cruel scholar didn''t imprint your real name?"


    Angel still shook his head.


    Sanders frowned, which was obviously inconsistent with the example he saw. Not to mention those who face the will of the demon God Lord, even the wizards who communicate with the demon God, are bound to engrave the mark of the demon God.


    Such people are actually easy to distinguish. Every time Sanders saw such people, he could vaguely smell their disgusting smell. In fact, there were similar people in the savage cave, whether apprentices or wizards.


    Angel is very special. Sanders didn''t smell any demon spirit when he saw him before, so Sanders didn''t know it until Angel admitted that he had made an agreement with the cruel scholar.


    "You can talk about the process in the middle again. From the time you fall into the underground pipeline, you can''t miss every detail." Saunders pursued.


    Although Angel didn''t know where he was, he said it from the beginning.


    This time, angel said it very carefully, including the inscription he saw on the underground pipeline and trying to start the door at the end... Every detail, even his own inner thoughts and guesses, was said in great detail.


    "... it can read the mind. Without saying anything, it already knows a lot of my news... It also went to the land of my soul..."


    "Wait!" Sanders suddenly stopped: "the cruel scholar examined the wound on your soul?"


    Angel nodded.


    "What''s the result?" Sanders''s throat moved. As angel''s mentor, he knew very well about angel''s soul. For others, the soul is fragile and helpless, but angel''s soul is a taboo!


    Even Sanders didn''t dare to study it himself. He could only speculate on the side. Perhaps the biggest key to the "nightmare soul body" is the soul!


    "I don''t know. I only remember the emergence of green stripes... The idea of cruel scholars withdrew from the land of my soul... I got the green stripes representing" shielding "... And then Jupiter woke up."


    Sanders didn''t understand until now. Before, he felt that angel seemed to have a cover like thing. It turned out to be this "shielding" green pattern. However, this shielding green pattern can only block the art of reading the mind.


    What angel said next is basically not different from what he said before, but he said more about his own psychological ideas. For example, before he promised the cruel scholar, he actually weighed it in his heart for a long time.


    After Angel finished, Sanders fell silent again.


    The cruel scholar suddenly withdrew from angel''s soul and stopped exploring, which actually revealed a lot of information.


    Sanders put himself into the situation of a cruel scholar. If he is a cruel scholar, according to the external evaluation of cruel scholars, this is an extremely unique demon God. It is more knowledgeable than many wizards, and it is a demon God who extremely pursues academic and research. If we think according to its behavior mode, after discovering the difference of angel''s soul, we will definitely have a desire for research. It is impossible to give up exploration so easily. The only reason for it to give up exploration may be... It failed.


    After confronting the existence behind angel''s soul, it lost.


    This is the greatest possibility, and based on this possibility, all the things that subsequent cruel scholars do, including its failure to imprint angel''s real name, have been explained.


    Because the demon God engraves his real name, it will be engraved on the soul!


    The reason why it doesn''t do this is because - it, no, dare!


    Thinking of this, Sanders was not only relieved, but also full of curiosity about the existence behind angel''s soul. It seemed that he didn''t even see the strength of the great demon God. What''s the secret behind it? However, his curiosity belongs to curiosity, but he knows a truth very well. Without strength as the premise, curiosity will kill the cat.


    Therefore, cruel scholars did not dare to engrave their marks and were curious about angel, so they left the statue to angel''s side to observe?


    According to this logic, everything is in line with the facts.


    Sanders thought this might be the truth.


    Sanders simply told Angel his guess: "maybe cruel scholars are afraid of the existence behind your soul, so they don''t dare to imprint."


    After a pause, Sanders said: "however, what you need to remember is that even if your soul is special, it is not your strength, and may even become your hidden danger... Moreover, if your body dies, your soul is just a boat in the endless world and can never reach the other side."


    Sanders said this to make angel realize that don''t put any expectations on unknown forces.


    Only what you master and understand is your own.


    Angel nodded as if he knew something: "is there any hidden danger when I take this statue with me? I heard the will of the cruel scholar that this thing seems to be usable. Later, I saw iyadase. It told me that this is a falling thing and what is a falling thing?"


    "Falling objects are containers that contain the will of demon gods." Sanders: "the so-called use is actually the same as the believers who believe in evil gods. If they pray for the mercy of the devil God from the bottom of their heart, they can take the initiative to bring their will down."


    "You take the initiative to pray for the demon God to come, and the price you pay is more than you think. Therefore, never use it." Sanders said at this time, his tone was a little slow: "I don''t know if there will be any hidden dangers in this falling thing. But at present, your situation is different from other people marked by demons. Even if there is, the impact should be extremely limited. I''ll check the literature after returning to the savage cave."


    "In addition, this descending object will accommodate the will of the demon God. Maybe it has been consciously watching you in the dark, so you''d better open the shielding green pattern at all times; if you want to do some secret things, try to open the nightmare state and put it outside the nightmare state."


    After Sanders finished, he looked at angel and sighed deeply.


    I always think this boy''s ability to get into trouble seems to be getting stronger and stronger? It''s just that he wasn''t under his nose before. Now he''s in La sudeland, and he can provoke cruel scholars in a short time... Sanders rubbed his temples and felt tired.


    When Sanders sighed, the huge void tower suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    Debris began to fall from the top of the head.


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other, and their bodies moved in an instant. It was very close to the gate, so soon they came to the gate.


    The gate is wide enough for giants to enter. Now, the gate is wide open. When they come here, the first thing they see is the endless smoke outside the door.


    These smoke and dust are either dust raised by fierce war, or broken fog formed when rasudland collapsed. Soon, however, the smoke was covered by a cloud.


    "Patter patter -" the charming and soft female voice suddenly came into my ears.


    Then a drizzle fell from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, angel and Sanders flashed a name in their hearts at the same time: nitotip!


    "Nitotip''s rain clouds envelop the entire range of the giant void tower." Sanders mused, "what is it going to do?"


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1162

    Two flowers, one for each.


    Time goes back not long ago.


    On the ice floe, two wizards from the gravity forest died inexplicably, which made all the Wizards feel a little worried. No one wants to encounter such an inexplicable disaster.


    Others thought that the two wizards died of the devil''s tricks, but Nereus looked at the two bodies and seemed to notice something.


    Nereus came to the front of the ice floe with sinister eyes. He wanted to ask Munch whether the cause of their death was related to Sanders. But before Nereus could speak, Munch said, "Nereus, you came at the right time."


    Munch pointed to the huge void tower in the distance.


    Dark clouds surrounded the top of the tower layer by layer. And these black clouds are all dense demons.


    "See?" Munch''s eyes narrowed under his mask: "he''s coming."


    Nereus followed the sound, but Munch did not refer to the demons, but the center of the black cloud: a flash of fire, wrapped with boundless momentum, cut through the heavy encirclement of the "black cloud", and landed on the top of the giant tower of the void like the king''s landing.


    Although the specific situation of the fire light center could not be seen because of the obstruction of numerous demons, Nereus understood who Munch meant.


    Munchie came to LA sudeland''s only goal - olucia!


    "Monsieur Munch is going to do it now?" Nereus looked at munch.


    "He hid in the prey hall before. Now he finally came out. Now must be the best time to start!" When she spoke, her frost hair was flying, and there was boundless war in her fire eyes.


    Lucci, who was inlaid with twelve round clocks, was now suspended in the air with his eyes closed, as if listening to something. After a long time, he slowly said, "there are only two breathing sounds around olucia, one weak and one strong, which is in line with the characteristics of young fire demons and fire demons. He didn''t find the owner of that night, so he doesn''t have to worry about offending the future Demon Lord."


    Samantha and essek did not speak, but they were ready to fight.


    Munch turned his head to Nereus, and his deep eyes seemed to see the vicissitudes of the world, flowing with unspeakable emotions. Nereus knew that Munch was waiting for him to make a statement.


    "I don''t care. Since I brought the anonymous volume, I''m naturally ready for everything." Nereus nodded noncommittally, but after that, he picked up his eyebrows and said with deep meaning: "however, except Lord Munch, the most powerful fighting force here, the great God of war in the southern region, is not here now... Don''t you wait for him?"


    "Don''t wait for him." It wasn''t Munch who spoke, but Samantha: "Sanders'' main role is in the gravity garden. Whether to participate in the battle or not is only a supplementary clause. Moreover, the things brought out by the savage cave are not on Sanders. I am enough."


    There was a chill in Nereus'' long and narrow eyes.


    At this time, Munch smiled and said to niros, "go and prepare... As for sanders, my attitude said before that as long as it doesn''t affect my plan, I won''t participate in or block it. You should know what I mean."


    There seemed to be a smile in his words, but Nereus felt a numbness from his scalp.


    "Go."


    Nireus left. Livita, who came forward with the record board from behind, caught a glimpse of nireus''s face and found that there was a great contrast of vicious resentment on his handsome face like the sun god.


    Livita shivered as she looked at such niros.


    "Livita, what''s the matter with you?" A familiar witch came forward and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just can''t understand the current situation more and more." Livita sighed, took the witch''s hand and walked to one side.


    On the other hand, sneiffer had not found out the situation: "what is the situation of Nereus?"


    Samantha hissed and looked disdainfully at nerus gradually disappearing into the back of the crowd: "I can''t fight, but I want to pull us into the water. I don''t measure my strength."


    Sinafa seemed to have realized something. Originally, he wanted to ask further, but Munch looked at Samantha: "it''s your turn. These ''black clouds'' are to be cleaned up by you."


    Samantha nodded: "I see, but these demons don''t seem to want to protect olucia. They probably just want to get close to the giant tower of the void. I will focus on deterrence first. If they don''t get out of the way, they will have to kill them all!"


    Samantha''s words were tinged with blood.


    If other wizards hear it, they will probably feel that it is a bit of a fantasy. Samantha is only a second-class true wizard. In the face of the demons that look like the curtain of heaven, where does she come from and think she can kill them all?


    Since he was going to do it, sneffa didn''t ask about Nereus anymore. Instead, he looked at the only prophet wizard present: "Lucci, do you see if there will be variables?"


    "When rasudland began to enter the countdown to the end of Yan, it was difficult to spy on the timeline here. However, the battle between fafna and Comodo has not stopped. If we start now, it may affect them, and perhaps they will become the biggest variable." Lurgi road.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to avoid them." Samantha flew into the sky, and her eyes seemed to jump with bright brilliance.


    Samantha''s action attracted everyone''s attention.


    The long glazed dress swayed in the strong wind. From a distance, it looked like a jellyfish flying in mid air. It wandered leisurely near the "black cloud" over the giant tower of the void.


    Samantha''s arrival made all the nearby demons alert. However, they are not too worried. In their mind, there are not tens of thousands or thousands of demons here. In this case, there is no difference between a single wizard coming here and looking for death.


    Samantha didn''t say a word to the devil. As soon as she came up, she began to do it.


    But Samantha didn''t do it herself. She spread her arms, and a blue multi cut gem on her belt glowed with water. These water lights gathered into light blue water waves, forming a "circle" in front of Samantha.


    At first, everyone didn''t understand what the "circle" was until... A translucent iron backed orangutan with a rough face drilled out of the "circle" and trampled on the demons, pushing a corner of the "black cloud" for several meters in an instant! Only then did they see the power of this'' circle ''!


    And it''s not over!


    The "circle" in front of Samantha is still releasing all kinds of strange translucent creatures: the forest deer with numerous sharp horns on her head, the white light fox with wings on her back, the civet looming in and out of the void, and the star snake with flashing light lines all over her body


    "These are... Magic spirits!" A wizard exclaimed and recognized the magical creatures made by Samantha.


    Phantom spirit is a kind of life between biological state and spiritual state. It is very precious, and most of them are very powerful. Magic spirits are very rare, but now the magic spirits released by Samantha are like non-stop machine guns, and the barrel is the circle in front of Samantha, as if spraying all kinds of wonderful magic spirits without money.


    "What''s the matter with these magic spirits? Why are there so many?"


    "There is only one place where so many magic spirits can be produced - all souls garden!"


    It was immediately remembered that Samantha had indeed been to the savage cave. Maybe it was at that time that she took away the accumulated magic spirit! However, with so many illusions, even if the savage cave is willing, can Samantha really control it?


    The Wizards looked at Maher, hoping to get an answer from him.


    "This is the mapping of the magic spirit. The control core given by the controller of the all souls garden can only be used once." Maher pointed to the gem Samantha was going to bring.


    Everyone suddenly realized that most of them heard for the first time that magic spirits can be mapped! Livita took out the record board and quickly recorded the information.


    Wanling garden is the top garden in the wizard world. Moreover, the savage cave will hardly open the quota of the garden to outsiders, so there is little news. Livita has also heard a rumor that Baroque of sky Machinery City has stayed in the savage cave for many years, which seems to be for the garden of all souls, but has not been allowed to enter up to now.


    It''s rare to have such a news. Livita will not let it go.


    While everyone here was talking, the battlefield was another scene. These translucent phantoms are not afraid of any physical attack, and the devil has to retreat in a short time.


    Even if someone finds the energy that can attack the spirit, the disillusioned enemy may attack his own people.


    In this case, both sides avoid the magic spirit.


    Samantha simply opened a mouth in the middle of the "black cloud" and kept pushing, opening up a road in a very short time.


    Go straight to the core of the void tower!


    As Samantha opened the way, the ice floe was also slowly approaching the giant void tower.


    Munch stood at the highest point, and his robe sounded in the strong wind. With the floating sky of the flame behind him, Munch''s voice spread all over the ice floe:


    "The final scene, now!"


    Munch said, raised his exquisite scepter and waved it violently, aiming at the top of the huge void tower!


    Everyone follow the prestige.


    However, the "black clouds" in the sky separated by a road. At this time, people really saw the situation at the top of the tower.


    Tower of void, above the top!


    Standing at the front is a fire demon wrapped in a red robe. Facing the attention of the public, it slowly pulls out a fire sword!


    Behind the fire demon, a ball of fire was suspended in the air. It seemed afraid. It leaned and dared not look at the ice floe.


    Behind the fireball, that is, the highest part of the tower top, olucia, covered with a porcelain white mask, stands quietly. Behind olucia is a strange painting.


    When the eyes of the human camp looked over, olucia slowly and gracefully extended his hand and half took off his mask.


    You Yan like green eyes, slowly lifted, the line of sight seemed to cross the boundless distance.


    Finally, Munch, the commanding height above the ice floe, happens to be on the right!

 Chapter 1163

    Two strong men, one in the cloud and the other at the top of the tower, look so right.


    The emotion hidden in the eyes is difficult for outsiders to know.


    But this time, the span of sight is not only the span of distance, but also the ambition of Munch and the obsession of olucia!


    When their eyes meet, even without words, both sides know that the time of battle is now!


    Once Munch waved his scepter, the Wizards on the ice floe took off one after another. The elemental creatures of various colors and shapes were generated from behind the Wizards. The frightening momentum gathered by the carriers with different energy directly pressed against the giant tower of the void!


    The momentum is like a rainbow, like a sharp arrow, straight into the core of the ''black cloud''!


    Compared with the United Front on the human side, demons dodge one after another. Now rasudland is about to collapse. The demons are most concerned about their own lives. No one will choose to work hard at this time.


    The retreat of the devil greatly boosted the momentum of the wizard. Before, they thought that rasudland''s repeated accidents would increase the variables. Now it seems that the unknown brought by variables not only brings trouble to mankind, but also brings a lot of future troubles to demons!


    In this indomitable momentum, the Wizards almost pushed sideways and quickly approached the top of the tower where olucia was located.


    The fire demon tandin looked at the demons around him and flashed a hidden anger: "these wastes!"


    The young fire demon grewu quietly rolled to the feet of olucia and peeked out between his legs: "Lord olucia, what should we do now?"


    Olucia looked back at the painting behind her. Her eyes were very calm: "except the man wearing the mask, everything else is not enough to be afraid."


    Olucia put on the mask again and walked forward step by step.


    When passing tandin, he whispered, "protect the painting."


    Tandin nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, it''s easy to solve these problems, but..."


    Olucia understood what tandin had said. Once the night hall owner returns from the painting, he must bring the source fire. At that time, it is estimated that the whole creatures with fire attribute in rasudland will be crazy. The competition is just the beginning. The most troublesome thing is what to do after grabbing the source fire?


    Olucia paused, looked up at the sky, and seemed to see the void outside the bird cage through the floating flame.


    And beyond.


    After a while, olucia looked back and whispered, "without fire, is there only embers left? Look, the road will always appear."


    After that, olucia jumped into the air, and the eyes of Youyan twinkled, facing this amazing battle!


    ¡­¡­


    "Olucia did it herself!" Sneffa''s eyes flashed with joy and turned to munch: "Lord Munch, the devil''s heart is full of self-protection ideas now, and olucia has no strong protection. This is our best chance!"


    Other wizards also agreed. At the beginning of the final battle, olucia started, which is undoubtedly a great thing for them.


    But compared with the joy of everyone, Munch frowned.


    In sinafa''s puzzled eyes, Munch turned to the silent Lucci: "you also saw the situation at the top of the tower, but what''s wrong?"


    "Painting." "There''s something wrong with that painting," said Lucci decisively


    Sneffa also looked at the top of the tower. Before, her attention was all on olucia, but she didn''t notice the painting. Now, she found something wrong.


    That painting is called ''painting'' only because it is framed. If there is no frame, you will even mistakenly think it is a piece of black paper.


    It''s dark and there''s nothing. Can this thing be called a painting?


    Why did olucia carry such strange paintings with her?


    Moreover, after olucia''s next battle, the fire demon retreated to the side of the painting and looked like a dutiful guard. As the only strong hand of olucia at present, it''s just that the fire demon doesn''t take action. He is actually arranged to guard the painting.


    Is there any secret in that painting?


    Sneffa looked at Lurgi, hoping to get clues from Lurgi. But Luke frowned, his hands turned into an illusion, and moved his twelve time wheels intermittently. What he saw after the time wheel made Luke more confused.


    "What do you see?" Senefa asked.


    Lurgi shook his head. "I can''t see clearly. It''s all chaos. However, the painting doesn''t feel like a dead thing... It''s like a breathing creature, and it''s changing."


    Lurgi''s words were still vague. However, all the Wizards knew at this time that the painting must be unusual.


    "Is it possible that this is also a mysterious thing?" Asked the wizard.


    "It''s hard to say." Even Munch was not sure: "however, everything should consider him to the worst and deal with the painting as carefully as possible."


    At this time, livita, who was holding a pen to record quickly behind the people, looked at the picture and seemed to think of something. She quickly turned over her record board. She remembered that she had recorded something before... Soon, livita found the previous record: "the trace of the magic painting wizard startled the abyss and was closely related to a demon lord!"


    As one of the founders of the magazine "firefly night talk", livita subconsciously began to formulate the title when recording information.


    Livita frowned when she saw the title.


    Olucia came out of the prey hall. Angel once said that the night hall owner of the prey hall seemed to have some relationship with the magic painting wizard. Could that painting be... The work of the magic painting wizard?


    This association may be too jumping, but as a wizard who has compiled the "night language of Yingdu" article for many years, livita has seen too many unreasonable connections. In the wizard world full of strange and fantasy, the more casual, the more likely it is to be the final answer.


    Livita thought for a moment, but she said her guess.


    After hearing this, they frowned and denied at first, but after thinking carefully, it seems that there is really a trace of possibility.


    "Alas, if angel could be here, he would know the inside story." At this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded from behind the people. Looking back, Cantor returned to the ice floe.


    "Since Angel knows the relationship between the nightclub owner and miraphil von, I think he got some news. Maybe the nightclub owner told him personally... If the painting is really Feng''s painting, it''s the most convenient to ask angel. Unfortunately, angel was in trouble..." Kanter shook his head. After he said this, He also glanced at Nereus with his eyes.


    Nereus''s face was a little ugly, because with Kanter''s words, others looked at his expression obviously differently.


    Even Munch stared at Nereus with cold eyes.


    Before angel''s use value had been exhausted, they naturally didn''t care about Nereus''s actions, but now, after Kanter''s reminder, they realized that angel should have a lot of details. Many times, details determine success or failure.


    "In fact, this is only livita''s guess. If it is really a magic painting wizard''s painting, why does olucia take it so seriously?" This doubt was also raised.


    "What a magic painting wizard is good at is not linking the plane and three-dimensional world. Maybe there is a world behind the painting."


    Munch did not continue to listen, but his eyes were on olucia.


    No matter what the meaning of the painting is, it will be known by then.


    Munch''s expression became frozen when he put his eyes on the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    Surrounded by wizards, olucia seems to be walking around in a leisurely manner. It seems very slow, but every movement of olucia will leave a shadow. Moreover, olucia was surrounded by the icy blue dark flame, let alone close to it. Even if he was only a few steps closer to it, many wizards who did not have time to open their blood were eroded by the dark flame. At first, it was like freezing, but with the flicker of the dark flame, the eroded wizards turned into ice blue fragments from inside to outside.


    For a time, the fragments of ice crystals floated in the sky.


    There is a cruel sense of fantasy.


    "Monsieur Munch, more than a dozen wizards have been hacked and killed by olucia. The Wizards eroded by the icy blue flame can''t even recall them. In this case, I''m afraid our momentum will be blocked."


    It was Maher who spoke, but as soon as he had finished, there was a commotion near the giant void tower.


    "No, I''m afraid something has happened." Livita on Maher''s side looked into the distant sky.


    The initial momentum was indomitable, so that demons chose to hide. Now it is the human wizard who has to avoid the unilateral massacre of olucia. In this process, some wizards fall into the devil''s crowd. The devil will not be soft hearted to these wizards.


    Faced with this situation, the wizard''s momentum naturally declined, and some wizards began to retreat.


    Munch knew that olucia was strong. His plan was to rely on these wizards to consume olucia as much as possible, but now it seems that the effect is very little. Munch thought for a moment and looked at Winchester who vomited blood: "you lead the retreating wizard to study the hidden flame of olusia and find a way to restrain or slow down the erosion of the hidden flame as much as possible."


    Munch then explained Maher''s energy control over the ice floe.


    After all this, Munch looked at the well-known wizards present.


    After a while, all the true wizards except Nereus came forward to contain olucia.


    Munch also flew to the front of the battlefield to provide support at any time.


    Olussia can crush ordinary wizards, but it is not so easy for real wizards who have found their own way to simply kill them. Moreover, once there is danger, Munch will also take action.


    In this case, olucia began to fight and was tied up.


    Olucia also saw that Munch''s plan was not to fight a decisive battle with himself now, but to consume its strength in order to achieve the final goal.


    Olucia frowned. Now he didn''t dare to step back, for fear of something wrong with the painting.


    But if you continue to kill, Munch may really succeed.


    Olucia wondered whether to use that move now


    However, just then, a dark cloud suddenly formed in the sky.


    At the same time, a charming voice came into everyone''s ears: "patter, patter --"

 Chapter 1164

    Nitotip''s participation in the war surprised everyone.


    Not only the Wizards on the ice floe, but also sanders and angel, even the olucia involved, were puzzled.


    Olucia looked back, but saw a figure slowly emerging from the edge of the huge empty tower. Nitotip climbed up the tower wall with an umbrella and a huge tentacle under her gorgeous skirt. When she reached the top of the tower, the bending force of the tentacle bounced, and nitotip was like an inflatable jellyfish, flying leisurely to its side.


    The appearance of nitotip and the rain clouds forced the wizards who had besieged olusia to retreat.


    Now, under the cover of rain clouds, there are only olucia and nitotip.


    "Why did you come?" Instead of seeing nitotip, olucia turned and flew back to the top of the tower. But he asked in a low voice as he passed nitotip.


    After olucia fell to the top of the tower, tandin immediately came forward: "Lord olucia, are you okay?"


    Olucia shook her head and patted grewood on the head. "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    Grewood looked curiously at nitotip floating in the distant sky: "my Lord, why did nitotip come?"


    "It comes naturally for its own reasons. Either for interests or external oppression." When olucia finished, she looked up at nitotip quietly.


    "Patter -"


    The drizzle fell from the clouds and made a crisp sound on the umbrella, just like a jumping note, which brought a trace of interest to the depressing moment.


    Nitotip didn''t look back. She just turned her face sideways, like the rain curtain woven by the crisp drizzle, which made her eyebrows very beautiful.


    But nitotip smiled faintly and looked at grewood: "I''ll come. Naturally, there''s a reason. As for the specific reason... You''ll know soon."


    At the same time, in the conference hall in the giant void tower.


    Usually, this is the place where seven seats gather to discuss affairs, but now there is only one seat, iadasai.


    The ceiling of the conference hall is a spire, and colored patterns with a sense of religious ceremony are drawn on each side of the spire. The center of the spire is inlaid with a gem that seems to be dense with stars and the sea.


    This gem is usually used to receive the Lord''s information or the will of the demon God. However, the demon lord paid little attention to rasudran, and no other demon God would come after the Ningyuan demon eye left, so this gem has been silent for a long time.


    But now, the gem has suddenly changed.


    That''s why iyadase came here.


    A beam of light is generated from the center of the gem out of thin air and falls slowly. It seems that there are endless stars rising and falling in the light curtain. The light curtain swaying the starlight fell in the middle of the circular conference ring table below.


    The light pierced the darkness of the Council hall and left a row of patterns on the ring table.


    Iyadase looked at the pattern quietly. After a long time, he whispered, "Lord gallar is coming... It seems that the flameless Lord cares more about olusia than originally thought."


    After a burst of chuckles, iyadase wiped away the brilliance of the gem and disappeared into this Council hall that will no longer work in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The addition of nitotip not only failed Munch''s plan. Moreover, its appearance has also given a boost to a group of scattered demons. Demons return to their hearts and no longer deliberately avoid human attacks because of rain clouds. Has become their strongest backing.


    Human wizards retreat.


    Looking at this situation, sneffa''s eyes were a little anxious: "nitotip actually joined the war at this time? If we fight the consumption war like before, we can only lose."


    "Now we must find a way to solve nitotip''s rain cloud, otherwise the plan can''t be carried out at all."


    How to solve it? If nitotip''s rain cloud doesn''t unfold, it''s not very difficult to deal with it, but once the rain cloud unfolds, it''s a difficult problem to deal with nitotip in this situation.


    They had also discussed nitotip''s umbrella before and had some guesses about the effect of its umbrella.


    The mysterious umbrella can create a medium-sized rain cloud space. Nitotip is almost immortal in the rain cloud space. Although the rain cloud space cannot improve nitotip''s attack power, its physical tolerance limit will be increased, and it will recover instantly even if it is seriously injured.


    In this case, it is really a difficult problem to solve the rain cloud.


    Munch also made a mistake at this time. Previously, they could ignore nitotip according to the characteristics that the rain cloud could not move after it was fixed. But now nitotip is spreading rain clouds in the huge tower of the void, which just covers the position of olucia, but there is no way to avoid the war.


    Munch turned his head and looked at Luke.


    Lucci sighed and shook his head, obviously there was no way. After all, that umbrella is a mysterious thing. With the word "mystery", it will naturally interfere with the art of prophecy.


    Munch sighed. Even nitotip had a mysterious umbrella. How could there be less mysterious things in the frost moon alliance. Don''t mention some mysterious things hidden in the wizard. Munch himself still has a few cards. Even he has a certain degree of confidence and forcibly collapses an established space. But now he can''t do that. It''s easy to erase it by force, but it''s difficult to take away olucia at the same time.


    In this case, Munch thought for a moment and suddenly opened his eyes: "attack!"


    storm? The Wizards looked at Munch with surprised eyes.


    "A strong attack is indeed a way, but if it fails, it will not only waste our combat power, but also do great harm to our momentum." Nereus raised his eyebrows. "Monsieur Munch, are you sure this will work?"


    Samantha hesitated for a moment and said, "I think Lord Munch''s meaning should be to let us go deep into the rain clouds to contain nitotip on the one hand and hunt olucia on the other."


    Munch nodded: "yes, Samantha and Cantor fought with nitotip before. It''s really difficult to deal with in the rain cloud, but it''s also difficult for him to kill you. Then, you might as well try a strong attack. I''ll deal with olucia myself. Samantha continues to guard against the demons in the rain cloud through phantom mapping, and you contain nitotip."


    "As long as you succeed, you can enable the reversal space and leave here directly!"


    Munch''s plan is desperate, but when you think about it, it seems to be feasible.


    It has been inferred that nitotip can only recover from her injuries in the rain cloud space, and there is still no way to recover from the injuries of other demons. Blood cocoon and Komodo stayed in the rain cloud space for a long time, and their injuries did not recover. We can see the clue from this.


    In the rain cloud space, nitotip can indeed be said to be almost invincible, but it just means that its flesh is leak free. With so many true wizards to contain it, even if nitotip can recover indefinitely, it is difficult to lend a helping hand to control olusia.


    In this way, the real problem is the duel between Munch and olucia.


    However, the duel between Munch and olucia will eventually happen, either now or in the near future.


    Moreover, Munch has made preparations for this for many years and joined forces with major wizard organizations with various secret means. Therefore, people feel that Munch''s chance of winning this war is far greater than that of losing.


    Once you succeed, you can leave directly with the mysterious thing of spatial nature.


    Nowadays, there are too many variables in rasudland. It would be a good thing to leave early.


    With this in mind, people have some deviation from their idea of "strong attack".


    At this time, Nereus suddenly said, "however, the specific characteristics of the umbrella were only speculated before. No one can guarantee whether the umbrella has other effects."


    Seeing the crowd looking over, Nereus shrugged: "after all, we want all to enter the rain cloud, and we must take all aspects into account."


    Samantha: "you''re right. Maybe there are some mysterious effects of the umbrella that are unknown. However, Cantor and I fought with nitotip in the rain cloud for a long time. If there are other mysterious effects, I believe they are not the effect of attack and death. Otherwise, nitotip would have used it long ago, and Cantor and I would not live now."


    Samantha''s words dispelled some doubts in people''s hearts. Nereus also nodded and stopped arguing.


    Munch glanced slowly at the people and asked them about their attitude. The wizard who was watched by his eyes either did not express his opinion or agreed to the attack. However, when Munch looked at Kant, he found that he frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Cantor, do you have any opinion?"


    Kanter Leng for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "no problem, I agree to attack."


    Kanter frowned because he was worried about sanders and angel. However, if it was a strong attack, he would inevitably enter the rain cloud. At that time, he could take this opportunity to go to the bottom of the void giant tower. I don''t know whether Sanders successfully entered the tower.


    Everyone agreed with Munch''s proposal. Munch was no longer in trouble and waved his scepter.


    In an instant, the wind moved and clouds surged.


    With the roar, the stagnant ice floe was opened again. And towards the rain clouds, step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    Human beings do not retreat but advance, and even ice floes are pressed in on a large scale, which makes nitotip''s expression freeze for a moment.


    Suspended in mid air, nitotip turned her head and looked at olucia at the top of the tower.


    "It seems that they are going to put all their eggs in one basket and want to make a strong attack. Human beings can''t be underestimated. Under the strong attack, it''s very difficult for me to hold them down." Nitotip whispered, "you have to be careful."


    Olucia did not respond, but quietly looked at the picture in front of her.


    Dark paintings represent the night.


    And the night will not last forever. At dawn, it will come soon.

 Chapter 1165

    There was a scuffle in the rain clouds.


    The screams of demons continued.


    When humans narrow the battle range, it is unfavorable to a large number of demons. In particular, the witch who released endless magic spirits kept oppressing the devil''s attack. Other wizards cooperated with the magic spirits to harvest and forced the devil to retreat step by step in a short time.


    Many demons want to escape from the rain clouds, but it''s easy to come in, but they need nitotip''s permission to go out.


    But nitotip was clearly not going to let the devil go.


    At the moment, nitotip is surrounded by three human wizards in a triangle, a witch with angry eyes, a black man with a black dragon phantom behind him, and a handsome young man with blond curly hair.


    Sneffa, essek and niros!


    They did not attack nitotip, but locked every gap of nitotip with a corner, trying to trap it completely in this corner.


    With a faint smile, nitotip did not focus on the three of them, but walked through them to the top of the giant void tower in the distance¡ª¡ª


    The two figures, both wearing masks, stand against each other like two high mountains.


    Olucia and munch were less than ten meters apart. The cold wind blew, and the rain fell obliquely on them, weaving a large rain curtain.


    The momentum on both sides kept rising, but no one took the lead.


    Nitotip looked back and didn''t move. Humans also did not attack it. The purpose is very obvious. They never wanted to kill themselves in the rain clouds.


    The surrounding war was very chaotic, but in the two core areas of the regiment, time seemed to freeze.


    After a long time, nitotip raised her head and slowly swept her eyes around the three people, and even the other wizards who were wary of it in the distance.


    "Choose a strong attack. It seems that you are very confident." Nitotip gently raised her eyebrows, and the shadow of the umbrella covered the irony in her eyes: "however, you all entered the rain cloud. Do you really think that my rain cloud only works for me?"


    "It seems that you have been underestimated." Nitotip looked at the umbrella in her hand and her eyes moved.


    When they heard this, their eyebrows jumped violently.


    Sneffa and essek looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes. If they choose to attack, they will naturally put everyone in the rain. In this situation, what they were most worried about before was that the umbrella had unexpected effects.


    Now, the most disturbing thing seems to have really happened.


    "Patter -"


    The handle of the umbrella in nitotip''s hand suddenly opened its mouth, and a strange sound came out of its mouth with its outstretched tongue and dripping saliva.


    When the sound comes into people''s ears.


    Everyone felt a slight dizziness.


    Dizziness itself is not serious, but after dizziness, a strong sense of powerlessness suddenly rises from the inside of the body.


    Everyone seemed to be in a quagmire, and their movements became slow.


    This sudden sense of weakening has a great impact on wizards proficient in blood side. And those who besieged nitotip, chasnefa and essek, were on the blood side!


    Moreover, this weakening seems to be just the beginning!


    Nitotip suddenly threw out the umbrella, which was directly suspended on nitotip''s head. Every once in a while, she would shout "patter".


    With the end of each cry, the burden on everyone is heavier!


    In this case, everyone knows that the more they lag behind, their strength will be weakened even more!


    "It must be solved as soon as possible!" As soon as the idea arose in sinafa''s heart, a terrible noise came from behind.


    Looking back, I saw that Munch and olucia, who had been in a confrontation, finally started.


    It is worth mentioning that it was not Munch who started first, but olucia. As soon as it was thrown away, the painting behind it fell into the hand of the fire demon, and then the figure of olucia turned into a light blue light and rushed to munch.


    Munch''s action was not slow. When olucia rushed over, he didn''t avoid anything. His golden light flashed and directly hedged the past.


    The contact between blue light and golden light retreated in an instant. It seemed to be an understatement, but it burst into an unprecedented terrible noise. At the same time, it lifted a lot of rain and dust.


    "Sinafa, be careful!" When sneifa was attracted by the rear battle, there was a sudden cry from essek. She looked back and saw that at some time, several huge tentacles appeared behind her, cracked sharp barbs and slapped at her!


    Sneffa''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a contrary force came out of her left and right hands and smashed at the tentacle.


    For a time, there were frequent noises everywhere.


    The all-round battle finally started at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The bluish black tail has cracks, but the cracks are shining with rich fire light.


    It was as if lava was about to burst out.


    "Hoo -" with a gentle wind, the flames at the crack were scattered in the air, but soon, these flames were transformed into sparks by disordered energy, and finally disappeared.


    Fafna has now turned into a real body. After she simply handled the injury on her body, she looked at Komodo opposite.


    Her tail was damaged, but Komodo didn''t do well. Now Komodo has bone penetrating injuries in many parts of his body, and a layer of wind energy is attached to these injuries to prevent the healing of the injury.


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Komodo roared.


    In this increasingly fierce battle, real fires on both sides were fought out. In the face of Komodo''s cry, Fafner''s response was to rush up directly.


    There were several rounds of entanglement, but this time it was not as before. Both sides retreated after being seriously injured.


    Because there was a loud noise in the sky, and at the same time, a terrorist pressure that was not inferior to them fell from the sky. Both sides thought that there was a third party to participate in the war. In this case, naturally, they took a step back.


    When Fafner retreated, his bloodshot eyes looked up. The battle in the sky was put in the eyes of Fafner... Human beings and demons are at war again? Nitotip joined the war, too? And that smell, it seems to come from olucia?


    When doubts appeared in his mind, Fafner''s thinking slowly recovered from the confusion, and his eyes became clearer and clearer.


    When his mind was back on track, Fafner looked at his scarred real body and frowned.


    The memory of the previous fight poured into my mind.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Fafner moved and recovered from his real body to human form. She rubbed her temples and recalled her previous feelings. She always felt that when fighting with Komodo, it seemed that a violent valve was opened and out of control.


    Fafner''s expression slowly grew gloomy.


    This was the first time she had fought with such intensity after waking up from her deep sleep, but she didn''t expect this to happen


    Komodo has just swallowed two blood cocoons. His energy is unstable. He may be influenced by anger. But the situation of fafna is different from that of Comodo. According to her character, even if she is keen on fighting, she can''t be completely irrational.


    This is obviously not right.


    The only reason Fafner could think of for this situation was the injury he suffered hundreds of years ago.


    "After sleeping for hundreds of years, I thought the injury had healed, but I didn''t expect the bastard to stay behind."


    When Fafner scolded secretly in his heart, a flame suddenly burst from the front.


    A gust of wind appeared around her and swayed with the wind to avoid the blow.


    Fafner''s mind has turned around, but Komodo hasn''t. Looking back at Comodo, Fafner vaguely saw two demon shadows behind it, but it was edsinos and Minotaur.


    Komodo swallowed the two great demons, but now it is influenced by the fragments of consciousness of the two great demons. It seems that Komodo has forgotten that his original purpose is to catch angel and solve the problem after swallowing the blood cocoon.


    Now, it''s a cocoon.


    Fafner thought of this and suddenly froze... By the way, what is Komodo''s purpose?


    Ann, Greg, Al?

 Chapter 1166

    After the violent collision, the golden light source was divided into thousands of rays, like swinging tentacles, interwoven into a shining light curtain.


    Munch stepped on the light and moved quickly on the light curtain.


    Behind olucia, a large number of flaming arrows were born, and ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, tearing the light curtain into a little light.


    The void vibrates and the space collapses.


    In the intertwined energy barrage, the figures of Munch and olucia are completely beyond everyone''s sight. They can only see two light arcs moving rapidly. On one side is the faint blue light, on the other is the golden light. Every intersection of light and shadow can cause a terrible energy vortex.


    In this case, no one dares to approach, for fear that if they fail to help, they will suffer from the fish in the pond.


    After another roar, the light and shadow of the two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. They both flew back, each according to one side.


    Looking at each other, it seems that a flame rises.


    No matter Munch or olucia, they all see the persistence of not reaching their goals from each other''s eyes. Their obsessions are different, but they never regret stepping on the road of obsession!


    "Ha ha ha -" Munch suddenly laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. There was only madness and obsession in his eyes: "it seems that there is no way to achieve the goal if he is not serious."


    Munch slowly took off his mask as he spoke.


    The mask is connected with the silver crown of the frost moon.


    As the silver crown of the frost moon was removed, the bundles of white hair scattered down, and then the next second, the satin white hair suddenly produced water chestnut and turned into bundles of ice crystals.


    Not only Munch''s hair, but also his whole body.


    Before olucia could even see Munch''s face, his face was covered with frost. The whole person is completely transformed into an ice giant.


    The silver crown of the frost moon connected to the mask became a huge winter sword with a slight shake. Monchilo waved, like moonlight pouring from the giant sword.


    This is the element state!


    Munch turned himself into an elemental Frost Giant!


    Even the ice floes far away from the battle center are still filled with the cold air emitted by the ice giant.


    Munch in the form of Frost Giant, the battle with olusia is white hot again. This time, however, olucia entered a passive defense.


    Although olucia uses a quiet flame, it does not mean that it has frost attribute. It is still the embodiment of flame and pursues the road of flame.


    Ice and fire, in themselves, are mutual restraint. Before, when they fought, the elemental energy was almost the same, but they could fight equally. But now, Munch has completely turned into a frost element state, and its own element attributes have overshadowed olucia in an instant. In the case of element imbalance, olucia is forced to retreat.


    After a series of collisions, olucia was suppressed.


    Moreover, olucia can feel that Munch''s body is covered with a very thin prototype of the legal domain, which is the symbol of legend. Munch''s ability to use the prototype of the legal domain now shows that he has reached half a legend.


    Although olucia does not know what the specific characteristics of Munch''s jurisdiction are, it can feel that it should also be a kind of frost or auxiliary frost. The rudiment of element state coordination domain was added in pairs, and olucia was almost completely suppressed.


    After a hedge, olucia''s body was thrown out.


    This is the first time it has put the body out of control.


    Munch naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. A huge figure flashed around olucia. Munch threw his hands together and raised his fists. His fists seemed to turn into giant pillars and hit olucia''s head hard¡ª¡ª


    "Patter patter."


    When Munch''s fist was about to hit olucia, the umbrella flying in the sky in the distance suddenly shouted.


    Whenever the umbrella makes a sound, it will produce a slight dizziness and weaken the strength of the flesh in all directions.


    Now Mengqi is transformed into an element state, so it is natural not to worry that the physical strength will be weakened. But this kind of dizziness may be that he has less physical body as a basis, but he has a greater sense of dizziness than before.


    Although overall, there is still no impact. But at the critical moment, this little dizziness made his fist hesitate for milliseconds.


    Olucia seized this fleeting opportunity, turned around and dissipated like smoke.


    Munch''s fist failed at this time.


    Losing this great opportunity, Munch looked angrily at nitotip in the distance. Nitotip was not afraid, but showed a provocative expression to munch.


    Munch just glared at nitotip fiercely, then turned back and ignored it. He knew that nitotip wanted him to find it. It''s hard to kill nitotip in this rain cloud.


    In the rain cloud, its opponent is only olucia!


    On the other side, above the ice floe. Maher turned to Lucie and said, "what is the principle of the weakening of the mysterious umbrella? Have you found a way to restrain it?"


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer demons in the rain cloud. Even Samantha can divide some magic spirits to encircle nitotip. It can be said that in terms of form, human beings are dominant.


    But the longer it took, the more the umbrella weakened everyone. At that time, an oversight may be able to get nitotip out of the siege. Once nitotip joins the battle on Munch''s side, it will be in trouble.


    Therefore, in this case, analyzing the weakening principle of the umbrella and countermeasures has become the main task of wizards on the ice floe.


    Lucci was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t feel any curse, and the surrounding energy doesn''t fluctuate abnormally, which means that it is not affected by negative energy... It seems that the weakening principle of the umbrella should come from itself - the mysterious power without reason, reason and reason."


    Maher frowned and said, "isn''t there any way?"


    Lucci shook his head. "There''s no other way but to kill nitotip and take the umbrella."


    Killing nitotip in the rain cloud is difficult even with the power of the people.


    Everyone fell into silence. At this time, vifitt, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stepped forward. He touched the fat gerbil lying on his palm and said, "the only thing to be thankful for is that this weakening is all-round. It is not only for humans, but for all creatures in the rain cloud."


    Including the gerbils of vifitt, as well as demons, and even olucia are within the scope of weakening.


    "The only thing that hasn''t been weakened is nitotip!" Livita exclaimed, looking at the obscene umbrella in the distance, with a thick fear in the bottom of her eyes, But there is also a hint of greed and covetousness: "the effect of this umbrella is amazing. Attack and defense are integrated! As long as I fall into the rain cloud, I am almost immortal and will continue to weaken the enemy. Is this comparable to a strategic mysterious thing? If I can get this umbrella, it will be a forest of whispers in the night..."


    If you can get this umbrella... It''s not just livita, but everyone''s reverie.


    "Reverie is just a blind dream. Instead of being unrealistic, it''s better to think about how to help Lord Munch now." Maher snorted coldly.


    "It''s too difficult for us to get involved in the battle between lord Munch and olucia. However, I remember Cantor''s night blood, which seems to be able to assist Munch without being affected by energy." It''s vifitte.


    After vifitte finished, everyone looked around and wanted to find Cantor, but after a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Well, where''s Kant going?"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the frost giant of Munch''s incarnation, olucia finally decided to use her real body in a moment of silence.


    As a descendant of the demon God, olucia obtained, inherited and sealed three powers from the flameless Lord, namely the real body, the real spirit and the real name.


    Each unsealing power will greatly improve the strength of olusia, but unsealing power in advance before the strength arrives will also do great harm to the future potential of olusia.


    Moreover, after all, this is inherited from the flameless Lord. The more released, the more inclined you are to the path of the flameless Lord. Olucia is trying so hard to find the source of fire, but she doesn''t want her future path to be the same as the flameless Lord.


    Therefore, olucia has not unsealed his power for a long time.


    But now facing Munch, he is constrained everywhere. Just before, if nitotip''s umbrella had made a sound in time, it would have been here.


    In this case, olucia can only unseal his real body.


    Olucia''s mind moved. The porcelain white shell covering its body surface sent out a glittering light and turned into a fluid. These porcelain white shells, including masks on the face, may be some kind of props in the eyes of others, but only olucia knows that this is actually a seal and a shackle.


    Porcelain white fluid flows on the body of olucia.


    When the fluid slides down from the top of the head, it is attached to the armor, just like a porcelain white cover formed out of thin air.


    When the liquid body came to the back, its brilliance flickered and turned into six pairs of wings that gradually became smaller from top to bottom, but there were no feathers on this wing, but white to shiny porcelain surface.


    When the fluid comes to the rear hip, it turns into a huge and smooth white tail.


    However, in an instant, olucia became a streamlined giant creature, pure white and porcelain, glittering and lustrous, and every detail was exquisite like the best porcelain.


    In terms of human aesthetics, this is definitely the most beautiful non-human foreign body anyone has ever seen.


    When olucia became real, there seemed to be an unknown grandeur all over her. With a sense of solemnity and solemnity, this momentum is like facing a God.


    Until then, people really felt it.


    What is the descendant of God!

 Chapter 1167

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Munch jerked back after an empty sound.


    But he saw that olucia, who was hundreds of meters away from him, suddenly appeared behind him. His porcelain white hands, like Mantis arms, gently rowed against Munch''s place.


    The hissing sound came into everyone''s ears. Look carefully, olucia cut through the void with her hand!


    When Munch found the figure of olucia, he had turned into a nihilistic ice wind and hid on the other side with the twinkling star frost.


    Without a hit, olucia did not show disappointment. As soon as its dark green pupils turned, it caught Mengqi''s figure again.


    The next second, while Munch was still in a trance, olucia appeared on his side.


    If before, others could still capture the remnants of olucia. It can be turned into porcelain white. Behind it, others can''t even see the residual shadow.


    It''s like real space movement!


    Several times in a row, Munch was extremely reluctant to escape the attack of olucia with a very embarrassed posture.


    In the face of this situation, Munch also immediately made adjustments. Since the speed of olucia is so against the sky, Munch simply doesn''t compete with olucia in speed.


    But Munch waved his scepter and a transparent bead appeared on his hand.


    The bead looks ordinary, but if Angel looks at it, he will find the uniqueness of the bead.


    Its material is virtual boundary concentrate and false spirit drill. Virtual boundary concentrate is not expensive. It is a medium-grade material, which angel has also used, because it is the main material for refining boundary glass that cuts off interlayer space. The virtual world spirit diamond is not general. It is a high-level special material. It is said that it is a strange material synthesized by legendary wizards by capturing the breath of vanity.


    These two materials have the characteristics of "vanity". Therefore, although the final effect of this bead looks solid, it seems that it is not here.


    Munch took out the bead and saw that he painted a strange symbol out of thin air. From his brow and heart, a little frost brilliance fell into the beads.


    Then Munch threw it. The bead drew a parabola in the air, and then disappeared without warning.


    At the moment when the beads disappeared, olucia appeared beside munch. Like before, it waved the sharp porcelain white ''Mantis arm'' flatly and faintly.


    But this time, Munch didn''t hide. Instead, he turned and raised his fist, carrying the frost storm, and smashed it hard on olucia''s chest.


    Munch seemed to want to fight to the death.


    Seeing this, olucia just left a cold sentence: "overestimate."


    When Munch''s fist hit the streamlined porcelain white body of olucia, it roared, but there was no crack on its porcelain white shell, only a little frost mark.


    And soon, the frost marks turned into water vapor and disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, when Munch punched olucia, olucia''s Mantis arm cut open the body of the Frost Giant.


    Even if the Frost Giant is an elemental state, it is cut in half.


    The tearing void has a great attraction. Tear the body of the Frost Giant and suck it into the darkness... Soon, the regular space repair characteristics of the abyss made the cracks of the void heal slowly until the cracks disappeared, and munch didn''t show up.


    The human wizards who saw this scene all stared round.


    Munch didn''t show up. Everyone knows what that means.


    No one thought that Lord Munch, the strongest wizard in the southern region, known as "endless frost", was swallowed up by the void?


    "Are we... Losing?" Livita was still recording this amazing war with a pen. She was surrounded by a breeze and several photo equipment to show the battlefield in an all-round way. But at this moment, all the photographic equipment fell to the ground. If Lord Munch died, they seemed to have only a dead end here?


    Sadness and chaos, suddenly shrouded in the ice floe.


    On the other side, olucia watched the void crack heal slowly, took a long breath, turned and flew to the top of the void tower.


    However, after only two steps, he saw the housekeeper tandin at the top of the tower pointing behind him in horror. At the same time, olucia also heard the sound of breaking the air behind him.


    It subconsciously dodged aside. Although it succeeded in dodging, a strange frost wind still rubbed its hand.


    When olucia settled, there was only a click.


    Looking down, the position of the left hand, which was originally turned into a white porcelain machete with a mantis arm, now has a crack for the first time.


    Although it was not broken, olucia knew that if it continued to be used, it would be broken into pieces next time. There is always a time to recover from a real injury; But the real body is damaged. If you want to recover, it depends on chance.


    This means that in a short time, olucia can no longer use her left hand.


    Implicit anger was dense in olucia''s eyes. It slowly raised its head and looked at the man who had attacked him... It was still Munch! Still the ice giant!


    Munch''s whole body was intact. There was no so-called tear before!


    And compared with before, there was a more chilly smell on munch. Olucia''s eyes moved slowly and finally fixed on the huge sword held by Munch''s right hand.


    Previously, Munch almost used his fist in fighting, and he carried the huge sword on his back. Olucia had been on guard before, but he didn''t expect Munch to take it out now.


    I think that the cold frost wind that attacked behind the back was uploaded from this giant sword.


    Lucia was not surprised that Munch was not dead.


    At the level of half a legend, it''s hard to die. Many times, once the mind turns, the spiritual light of consciousness can go to the distant void. It is impossible to die so simply. Unless you don''t defend.


    Therefore, olucia was not surprised that Munch did not die. However, he was very curious. He saw Munch''s ice giant fall into the crack with his own eyes. How did he come back, and he was not injured at all?


    Olucia soon knew the answer.


    It tore Munchie into pieces several times in a row, but finally Munchie returned. This situation is more and more, and olucia also found clues.


    It''s beads! The transparent bead thrown by Munch before!


    The real elemental state of Munch is stored inside. Now what is displayed outside is not Munch at all, but the Elemental creature of Munch - ice giant spirit.


    The first step for all apprentices after becoming a formal wizard is to capture and cultivate their own elemental creatures, which can make it easier for you to cast elemental spells. Munch has been an official wizard for a long time, and its Frost Giant has been cultivated for thousands of years. The Elemental creature has reached the level of today''s Frost Giant. The core has been integrated with munch. As long as Munch doesn''t die and moves his mind, the frost giant will be reborn!


    Munch sealed his element state in the bead, but the bead was not in reality, but shadowy and hidden between reality and reality.


    Munch can bring the elemental state into the Frost Giant at any time, and can put it into the bead at any time.


    In this case, olucia could not hurt Munch at all.


    On the distant ice floe, the atmosphere gradually returned to normal. Someone breathed a sigh of relief: "with Lord Munch''s layout for many years, how can you lose so easily."


    "It can be seen from fighting with demons that their overall strength is indeed much stronger than ours. It can be seen that I didn''t see a demon below wizard level in rasudland." The talking wizard paused and changed his subject: "however, the weapons used are not as good as human apprentices. They only have sharp effects and waste good materials."


    "The difference between civilized and uncivilized."


    Livita started taking pictures again. She listened to the people around her, But he sneered: "it''s true that the overall energy level of the abyss is higher than that of our southern wizard world. Don''t forget that we can stand here and represent the top level of the southern wizard world, but these demons are just an ordinary epitome of countless demon cities. What''s more, we have prepared for so many years."


    To some extent, wizards do go further than demons because of their pursuit of "knowledge".


    But sometimes I have to admit that one force will reduce ten.


    Demons don''t need to know so much. Their claws and tails are comparable to powerful alchemy weapons, and their scales are comparable to the best defense techniques... If demons are really weak, why do so many human wizards want to transplant demon organs and demon blood?


    For a moment, everyone on the ice floe was silent.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "look, what''s that?"


    Everyone followed the sound. Before, Lord Munch lived his element state in the Pearl of vanity, assisted by Alchemy props. If there was no accident, he would have the upper hand. But when they looked over, they found that the situation seemed to be reversed again.


    In front of the perfect porcelain white body of olucia, a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    Bone wings fluttered, setting off a lot of wind and rain. The bone armor has a faint cold light and mysterious lines floating on it.


    Come on, it''s iyadase!


    "It''s not just nitotip, but why is iyadase here?" On the top of the tower in the distance, the young fire demon grewu looked at the figure of the bone armor in surprise.


    "Nitotip has a reason to come, so iadase wants to come for a reason." Steward tandin whispered, "maybe they have the same reason, maybe."


    Iyadase stood in front of olucia, facing Munch opposite, and his anger was gradually rising.


    Olucia looked at him quietly. After a long time, it whispered, "sure enough, is it an external cause?"


    Iyadase looked in a good mood and said with a light smile, "no, it''s because I have to come because I want to leave this bird cage trapped by fire."

 Chapter 1168

    The function of the false pearl has been seen through by olucia. Although it has not yet figured out a way to crack it, it has made Munch feel uneasy.


    In addition, the addition of iyadase at this time has greatly reduced the pressure on olucia.


    Olucia relaxed, and Munch''s pressure began to surge.


    Although the Pearl of falsehood can make him transfer between falsehood and reality, there is a premise, that is, it needs a medium to turn around in the world of falsehood and the world of reality.


    In reality, the frost troll is the medium. In vanity, the Pearl of vanity is the medium.


    It is not easy to destroy the Pearl of vanity. But it''s much easier to fight the frost troll.


    "Don''t you like the transformation between reality and reality? Then permanently imprison the Frost Giant spirit, or banish it indefinitely! I see how long you can hide in vanity!" Iyadase smiled grimly and rushed towards munch.


    Iyadase''s words also reminded olucia.


    Olucia immediately reacted, no longer tearing the frost troll in half as before, but began to find ways to shackle or exile it.


    In this case, Munch had to get back from his vanity.


    Although Mengqi is forced to return to reality from vanity, it is not easy to deal with Mengqi, because now it is not two to one, but two to two.


    The ice giant stared at iadase, while olucia continued to fight with munch.


    However, the frost troll is only an Elemental creature after all. Although it can temporarily compete with iyadase, it can only delay some time at most. It is impossible to defeat iyadase.


    Once the frost Troll can''t drag on, Munch will fall into a siege.


    The so-called strong attack must be that it is as fast as the wind and wins the war as quickly as possible. But if we fall into a siege, the advantage of the strong attack will disappear. Moreover, with the cry of nitotip''s umbrella, the defeat will soon appear.


    In this case, Munch began to think about whether to use that card.


    But after that card is used, maybe even olucia may turn into fly ash. This is contrary to his purpose of coming here.


    As Munchie''s mind turned, the Frost Giant was trapped by iadase with a bone prison that isolated all elemental energy. Then iyadase''s eyes turned to munch.


    About to fall into siege, Munch began to worry.


    Munch looked into the distance at nitotip. He wanted to see if anyone could come out and help him hold iyadase. But this look made his heart beat.


    Previously, snefa, essek and niros could contain nitotip, but now, due to the mysterious umbrella, nitotip has weakened a lot of attributes and become slow in action. Instead, nitotip is in control of the situation.


    Thanks to Samantha''s free time to support now, otherwise nitotip would escape.


    In this case, no one can help him hold down ayadasai... As for the people on the ice floe, even the wizards who have entered the true knowledge are only at the beginning, and they still can''t make any achievements in the face of ayadasai.


    He took back his eyes and looked at the confluence of iadase and olucia. Munch''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Is it true that the hunting plan can only end in failure?


    When Munch hesitated to use his cards, a horse''s neighing suddenly sounded from below.


    Yiyadasai looked down, but he saw a tall bone horse with black flame all over. Its hooves were in the air and roared up to the sky, rushing towards its position with olusia!


    "Black fire nightmare!" Iyadase exclaimed in surprise. Black fire nightmare is a special abyss demon. It is said that it is the mount of Ku langduo, the death guide. It can only be found in the abyss. How can it appear here?!


    On the other side, Munch was stunned when he saw the nightmare, and then a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    There is only one person he can think of in rasudland who can create a black fire nightmare!


    Iyadase took out a long bone knife and prepared to cut it off completely when the black fire nightmare rushed over. Black fire nightmare is very special, but its noumenon strength is not too strong compared with iyadase.


    When the black fire curled up close to his face, the mysterious flame was clearly visible. Iyadase waved the blade confidently and chopped down the roaring nightmare.


    Without a sense of obstruction, the black fire nightmare disappeared, leaving little embers in the air.


    Iyadasseh was stunned for a moment and suddenly turned back.


    I don''t know when a strange old man appeared behind it. The old man dragged his white eyebrow to his chest and wore a triangular Wizard Hat with blue and Black Embroidered lanweihua. The old man said with a pure devil''s language and a smile: "for the coming night, say in advance, good evening."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s figure turned into a pool of black ink. The cool wind was like water, and the ink was dizzy and dyed, just like a thick night.


    Before iadase could react, it was surrounded by the night.


    Then the night opened a door. A man in a black noble gentleman''s suit came out of the door and faced iadase in the night.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Iyadase looked at the man in front of him with some fear in his eyes. Although iadase did not fight with him, he had seen it before. He trapped Minotaur and other great demons in a dreamland. Although it is a chaotic magic cannon that finally leads to their failure, it can not be ignored that if there is no man in front of them, all subsequent failures do not exist!


    Iyadasseh remembered that some people seemed to have called men by their names before.


    ¡ª¡ªSanders!


    ¡­¡­


    Munch looked at iyadase, who was surrounded by the dark night not far away, and a smile came up from the corners of his mouth. What he didn''t expect was that it was Sanders who finally rescued him.


    The previous black fire nightmare must be Sanders''s creation - nightmare double. Turning into night and trapping iyadase is naturally like Cantor of the night.


    They trapped iyadasseh in the dark.


    Moreover, Cantor and Sanders are still very suitable old partners. Their cooperation will be more tacit and better than the three who besieged iyadase.


    Munch''s eyes looked at the porcelain white figure opposite. Now, his opponent is only olucia again!


    Everything seems to have returned to the origin and the war is rekindled!


    The Wizards on the ice floe were relieved to see Cantor and Sanders coming.


    "Your Excellency phantom and your excellency ruye can arrive in time, but it''s a lot of peace of mind." A wizard sighed.


    Livita also nodded and glanced sideways at the wizard wearing the forest robe behind her: "before, some people secretly attacked your disciples, I thought your excellency would not come. Hehe, now it seems that your excellency still has the overall view."


    Mu Ying, from xiju college, was seriously injured before and was even difficult to speak. Now he slowed down a little and immediately said, "yes, people with a small pattern can only see in front of them. They think that others have potential and don''t want to improve their relationship, but they first want to destroy others... In the script, there are highlights because of conflicts. But in reality, we still have to weigh the gains and losses of interests and don''t be blinded by jealousy."


    Other wizards also thought that the wizard of gravity forest had a grudge against Sanders, but had nothing to do with angel. With angel''s current interests and values, we can make friends with him.


    In the wizard world, as long as there are interests, you can put down all your opinions.


    Just like Sanders never liked the frost moon alliance, but he was willing to help munch. Flora, Sanders'' disciple, is also an excellent best friend with sneffa.


    All kinds of love and hate in the wizard world are actually very complicated.


    "However, it''s too late to say anything now. Poor angel... Originally, I wanted to encourage him to leave the magic island and come to our xiju college." Mu Ying shook her head and sighed on her face.


    Before Mu Ying finished his emotion, there was a man beside him. Suddenly his eyes straightened and pointed to the sky in the distance.


    "No, look over there... That looks like angel?"


    Muying looked with his fingers, but saw a dark woman stepping into the air in the heavy rain in the distance, with a young man in noble clothes standing beside her.


    The young man didn''t wear a hat and had brilliant blond hair.


    It''s angel!


    Not only did Mu Ying recognize angel, but others recognized him one after another. Several wizards in the gravity forest looked shocked when they saw angel!


    Angel is not dead?!


    In that situation before, angel could survive? How is that possible?


    "Eh?" Livita suddenly cried out, took out the recording and photographing equipment and aimed at the distant sky: "the woman next to Angel seems to be fafna! The abyss wind dragon who fought with Comodo before!"


    In fact, without livita''s warning, others also noticed the woman on angel''s side.


    From their current situation, angel seems to be back with Fafner? What is the relationship between them?


    On the other hand, after being shocked, the Wizards of gravity forest had a deep sense of powerlessness and regret. I knew I shouldn''t have done it to angel before.


    Now the feud has ended, but angel is not dead. Even if you want to repair the relationship in the future, it will definitely cost a lot!


    As for saying, it''s too late to continue to fight angel now.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that angel has entered Fafner''s circle of protection. Once you start, it''s estimated that you''ll die.


    The wizard of gravity forest was dejected.


    The Wizards of other organizations don''t think so much. Their best surprise now is: before fafna and Komodo were fighting, now fafna appeared, but where did Komodo go?


    Also, Sanders should have been with angel before, but why is angel with Fafner now? Does this mean that Fafner is on the side of phantom island?


    So... Will Fafner help the human camp?

 Chapter 1169

    However, the expectations of mankind and the worries of demons have finally turned into nothing.


    Because Fafner just came to the top of the tower, but they didn''t help each other. Flying to the other end of the rain cloud, he drew a clear line with demons and humans, as if he had become an independent third-party camp.


    Angel naturally followed Fafner.


    Angel doesn''t know what happened to the current situation. He and Sanders had stayed on the first floor, but suddenly, nitotip covered the huge void tower with rain clouds. After that, Fafner and Kanter appeared in front of him with front and rear feet.


    After Fafner arrived, he didn''t say anything, but he was obviously relieved to see that angel was all right.


    Kanter came, but he said about the human choice to attack.


    After that, sanders and Fafner seemed to say something, and then the current situation. Sanders and Cantor flew to the top of the tower to contain iyadase; Angel followed Fafner.


    After reaching the high altitude, angel himself wanted to see if he could learn anything through the battlefield here.


    Especially when he learned that Munch was fighting with olucia, his heart was even more agitated. The fighting of these characters must be extraordinary. Maybe he can learn something from the crowd.


    However, when he looked at the battle area, he was disappointed.


    It''s not that their battle is not wonderful, but... Angel can''t catch them at all. The battle between Munch and olucia is an illusion of entanglement between the two groups. Every time they contact, there will be a void crack.


    Angel not only couldn''t see anything, but even looked a few times and his brain began to dizzy. This is completely different from his previous live broadcast of the ice floe battle in the yard of the psychedelic cabin.


    "This level of fighting, just the way of energy operation, is not what you can see at this stage. As for the past, your consciousness was protected by my wind to see the battle of the great devil level." Fafner suddenly said.


    Angel looked at Fafner suspiciously, not because of the implication, but... This is the first time Fafner took the initiative to talk to him after he came.


    Moreover, according to angel''s understanding of Fafner''s character, she will not explain to herself because of this little thing.


    Angel looked at Fafner suspiciously. Is Fafner guilty? After all, if he hadn''t been lucky and Sanders had come to rescue him, he might have been planted there.


    However, after Angel looked carefully, Fafner looked cold from beginning to end, but he couldn''t see any clue.


    Angel shrugged and didn''t go any further.


    "Can you please Lord Fafner protect me again..." angel looked at Fafner with a look of expectation.


    Fafner said coldly, "the battle here is nothing wonderful. There is no harvest after watching it. On the contrary, it may affect your future."


    Angel was stunned. Although Fafner refused, this was the first time he heard from Fafner that he cared about his future?


    Angel nodded vaguely.


    In fact, Fafner is right. With angel''s current strength, even if he saw the battle between olucia and munch, he could not get much inspiration. He was likely to be attracted by the mystery leaked by the two giants during the battle, and finally lost his eyes and crossed the road.


    Although he could not see the battle between Munch and olucia, angel was still very curious about the battle and asked, "Lord Fafner thinks who is more likely to win?"


    If there were eyes on the scene, only Fafner could see the situation when Munch fought with olucia.


    She was silent for a moment, Slowly said: "the man named Munch has many different means and unexpected attacks. According to the current situation, he is temporarily suppressing olucia. However, as a descendant of the demon God, olucia has only unsealed the real body, and the real spirit and real name are still in his hand. Once the new power is unsealed, the result is unknown."


    The real body, the real spirit and the real name? Angel still remembered that he seemed to have seen similar information in the records of some demons and gods. Originally, not only the demon God, but also the descendants of the demon God have the same power?


    Maybe I saw angel''s doubts, Fafner said faintly: "The real body, spirit and name of olucia are both his own and not his own. The identity of the descendant of the demon God is actually very complex, which is difficult to explain at the moment. As long as you know, almost all the current power of olucia is inherited from the flameless Lord. The more you use it, the closer you are to the path of the flameless Lord. Just like you humans, you will become an official wizard , began to choose their own future path. The same is true of olucia, who wants to get the source fire, is to go out of his own way instead of following the path of the flameless Lord. "


    When Fafner said this, he sighed softly in his heart.


    Not long ago, she met with olucia in "psychedelic", when olucia asked her something. From what he asked, it was not difficult to guess that olucia was looking for the lost city that had long disappeared in the old days.


    There was only one purpose for olucia to go there, which was to prepare to completely deviate from the road set for it by the flameless Lord.


    However, sometimes you''re stuck in the mud and don''t know it. It doesn''t mean you''ll get something if you go after it.


    Besides, will the flameless Lord really watch olucia pursue his own way?


    Many times, I can''t help myself.


    Angel didn''t know what Fafner was thinking, but frowned and said, "so it seems that this battle will be a long and time-consuming war? But now rasudran has come to the end..."


    "The tug of war is not. Look, it won''t be long before there will be results." Fafner said faintly.


    Not long after Fafner said this, the scene really changed.


    However, this change is not the outcome of the battle itself, but from the top of the giant void tower on the other side.


    Angel remembered that the fire demon tandin and the young fire demon grewu seemed to be at the top of the tower. However, angel''s eyes were attracted by the amazing battle between olucia and munch, and he didn''t pay much attention to that side.


    But now, the top of the tower ignored by angel has undergone amazing changes!


    I saw an orange light emitting a burning smell, suddenly falling from the sky, breaking the rain clouds and falling directly on the top of the tower.


    When the light fell on the top of the tower, an amazing light burst out at the top of the tower.


    The intensity of this light is rare in the world. In an instant, it swept through the haze of rain clouds. Everyone''s eyes were brushed by the strong light. They only felt a white in front of them, and then they couldn''t see anything.


    Angel was also flashed, but Fafner waved his hand, and a cool wind covered his eyes, so that he would not be blinded by the strong light.


    This unexplained strong light not only brought all battles in the rain clouds to a standstill, but also forced Kant, who was incarnated as night, to show his original shape by this light.


    The strong light lasted more than ten seconds, but Angel didn''t slowly return to normal until a minute later.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the huge void tower in the distance, he found that changes had taken place!


    Olucia, who was fighting Munch before, suddenly returned to the top of the tower, and it has changed from the porcelain white real body to the previous human form.


    In addition, at the top of the tower, with olucia as the center, countless light patterns suddenly appeared around. These light patterns are like a bird''s nest, overlapping and encircling olucia.


    "It''s an inscription!" Angel named Guangwen.


    "Yes, it''s the inscription. I didn''t expect you to see it." Fafna glanced at angel. She didn''t know her previous experience in the underground Hall: "these inscriptions are transformed by the armor of olusia. Judging from their delicacy, it is estimated that they were painted by cruel scholars themselves. They should be a card hidden by olusia."


    "Munch attacked the light pattern before and couldn''t break it. I think the effect of this light pattern should be protective."


    Angel looked puzzled: "protective? What does this inscription mean when it is used on the top of the tower? Isn''t it a prison? Lord Munch can''t attack, but he can''t come out by himself?"


    When angel was puzzled, the field regenerated and changed.


    "Mine is mine. No one can take it away!" With a roar, the huge void tower suddenly began to shake.


    Not only angel, but also everyone present, including the devil, looked at the bottom of the huge void tower... Now the tower is shaking, naturally something is causing trouble.


    After a while, from the bottom of the giant tower, a large amount of smoke and dust suddenly gushed upward.


    Then, a crimson figure suddenly emerged from the smoke. It climbed to the top at a very fast speed along the tower wall like a red lightning.


    Then, without slowing down, it directly hit the light pattern on the top of the tower.


    "Bang -"


    After a loud noise, the light pattern flashed without any movement. On the contrary, the red figure was directly bounced out by the light pattern.


    The gyroscope generally turns several times before it stops the rebound force.


    Also at this time, angel saw the true face of the red figure.


    That head like a salamander


    It''s Comodo!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s eyes flickered when he saw Comodo. Before, Komodo grabbed himself with his own hand. Now when he saw it again, angel also had some palpitations.


    However, Komodo still seems to be in a state of madness, and his eyes have not left the top of the tower from beginning to end. Didn''t even notice angel''s side.


    "Mine, mine!" Komodo said something in his mouth and ran towards Guangwen again.


    But in the end, Comodo was still bounced off.


    But Komodo didn''t care. His eyes at the top of the tower even became more and more hot, and kept hitting the light pattern.

 Chapter 1170

    "What is it doing?" Angel wondered.


    Fafner''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, and whispered silently in his heart: "is it, yuanhuo pregnant?"


    Komodo''s impact lasted for a moment. At first, it just hit hard with the flesh, but after many times, it found that the light pattern surrounding the giant tower of the void only shook at most without any loss.


    So Comodo changed his method. It picked up the flame bomb and hit the light grain intermittently.


    This time, I finally saw some effects.


    A large number of flame bombs hit the light grain, and it is obvious that the color of the light grain is dimmed. However, when the impact of the flame bomb disappears, the light grain returns to bright again.


    Seeing this scene, Comodo immediately understood that the energy of the instantaneous explosion was not enough.


    This inscription is obviously a durable defense. If you want to destroy it, you must attack it with equivalent exceeding the defense limit and destroy it at one time. Any attack within the threshold will not damage the inscription, and it will recover automatically.


    After understanding, Komodo responded immediately.


    However, Comodo exhausted his explosive power and still did not reach the limit value of destroying the inscription. Comodo thought for a while. If the quality is not enough, use the quantity to fill it.


    This one-time attack does not mean that it is just an attack, but a one-time breakthrough within the current attack duration.


    Komodo launched the flame meteorite and fell through the meteorite without clearance, trying to break through the defense of the inscription.


    "Monsieur Munch, Komodo seems ready to break through the light pattern. Shall we help it?" It''s Samantha flying from the other side.


    Samantha thought, no matter what Komodo wants to do, it''s also good for her to help him break the light pattern. After all, olucia is still hiding behind the light pattern.


    Munch shook his head slowly: "don''t be busy first, let''s see the situation."


    While waiting for Komodo to break the light pattern on one side, the battlefield on the other side has changed. The first is iyadase trapped in the night. After Cantor was forced to lift the night, he ignored it, broke through Sanders'' defense and flew to nitotip.


    Nitotip took back the umbrella floating in the sky and stood side by side with iyadase, facing a group of wizards trapped around them.


    Sanders and Cantor also flew over. With the addition of snefa and others who had been besieged by nitotip, for a time, the demon and human camp seemed to enter the confrontation stage again.


    Just when everyone thought that the war was about to rise and that humans and demons would oppose each other again, nitotip suddenly stretched out her hand and closed the open umbrella.


    With the action of nitotip, the rain clouds that have been besieging the crowd slowly disappear.


    Nitotip''s action surprised everyone.


    The reason why nitotip was difficult to fight was because of the umbrella. Why did she suddenly put it away? If there were no umbrella and no rain cloud cover, maybe everyone could keep nitotip!


    Sneffa and essek looked at each other, and their eyes lit up a sense of war. It is self-evident that they want to take this opportunity to keep nitotip. But others, especially Nereus, didn''t seem interested. He glanced at Sanders with cold and vicious eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and flew to munch''s place.


    Snefa is a little helpless. It''s hard for her and essek to leave nitotip, not to mention adding iyadase now. She could only turn her eyes to Sanders and hope that he and Cantor could participate in the encirclement and suppression.


    However, before Sanders answered, nitotip on the other side suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I know you want to kill me, but if you can kill me, even if you really kill me. Do you think you can face the next changes unharmed?" Nitotip said this, obviously taking into account their previous interaction.


    "Accident? I''d like to know what will happen." A low hoarse voice came out of Sanders''s throat: "I don''t know. Can you tell me?"


    Following the voice, nitotip looked at Sanders. Like iadasey, nitotip''s eyes flashed a trace of fear when she saw Sanders.


    "Do you think that the accident of La sudeland will not be noticed by others?"


    "Now, we are just birdcages in the flame. We can''t see the situation outside the birdcage, but people outside the birdcage can clearly see us. Moreover, don''t forget that below rasudland is the gate connecting the inner layer of the abyss."


    Nitotip''s words plunged the scene into a silence.


    It''s right. First of all, without Munch''s help, they want to deal with nitotip, which takes a lot of money. When you think about dealing with Minotaur before, you can know that there were not a few people who died at that time. Finally, Minotaur was not killed by humans. Moreover, Minotaur is a muscle and brain, which is already so difficult to deal with. Nitotip belongs to a rational and calm existence in the seven seats, and her strength is no lower than Minotaur. If you really deal with it, even without that umbrella, it is no simpler than Minotaur. What''s more, iyadase is still nearby.


    Even if you can really pay nitotip, it will cost a lot, and you may even lose your life. In addition, the words of nitotip suggest that they are likely to be against the demons outside the "bird cage". At this time, it is not worth the loss to consume energy.


    They came here to help Lord Munch hunt the descendants of demon gods, rather than entangle with these unrelated demons.


    Considering this, even sneffa''s eyes relaxed a little: as long as nitotip didn''t affect Lord Munch''s plan, she just needed to stop it.


    "You have a point." Sanders nodded noncommittally: "but I''d rather know why you put your umbrella away than this?"


    Nitotip: "if you don''t take it, my umbrella will break."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nitotip smiled with a deep smile: "you''ll know in a minute."


    After that, nitotip and iyadase did not get close to the giant tower of the void, but retreated sharply and came to the "black cloud" in the rear, surrounded by dense demons.


    "That man is very strong." After standing still, iadasai touched the blood mark on his neck. When he was trapped by the night just now, his head was almost separated.


    Nitotip shrugged: "no matter how strong, when the flame cage is opened from the outside, it will be the end of everything."


    Iyadase nodded: "yes, after all, the person who came was... Lord gallar."


    On the other hand, Sanders thought about what nitotip had said when she left. It sounded like a mystery¡ª¡ª


    You''ll know in a minute? Does this mean that something will happen soon?


    When Sanders was thinking like this, he felt a terrible smell coming from afar!


    This is a terrible idea that Sanders has never experienced before, as if heaven and earth are shaking... No, heaven and earth are really shaking. Sanders clearly saw that the sky covered by fire was originally dead and silent, but suddenly, it was like pouring oil and boiling and active in an instant.


    A large number of sky fires, in their ups and downs, broke away from the shackles, just like the wall ash falling from the mottled wall. These sky fires also fell from the wall of the sky one after another!


    It was just the change of the natural sky. What really surprised Sanders was the inexplicable horror.


    It doesn''t seem to come from any creature, it just represents a will!


    The will of fire! The will of the abyss!


    Sanders had felt the will of the world when he built a witchcraft garden on phantom island. The pressure given by that will has been terrible, but now this will is more profound.


    It''s like facing an entire abyss!


    This feeling was not only felt by Sanders, but also felt by all the creatures present.


    Huang Huang Tianwei, full of dignity, people can''t help but want to kneel down.


    And the source of this will... Everyone''s eyes looked at the top of the giant tower of nothingness, exactly the range circled by the inscription of olucia!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge sound woke up the human beings who almost surrendered to the previous terrible will.


    With a fixed look, Komodo was continuing to command the flame meteorite with a crazy expression and smashed the light pattern!


    At this time, Munch looked at the top of the huge void tower and seemed to think of something. He said to the people gathered around him: "help it smash together! Hurry up! Be sure to smash the light pattern before it comes!"


    Mengqi''s cry confused the people, but no one asked more, but directly moved.


    Sinai method is transformed into a complete form, with two wings on the back, half white and half black. The body burst out completely contrary gravity and repulsion, and the force of terror entanglement rushed to the light pattern.


    Essek''s fist was emitting a black flame, like a black dragon phantom rising slowly. With the sound of the Dragon howling, essek waved his fist towards Guangwen.


    Samantha''s glass paradise and magic spirit mapping also rushed to the past


    Everyone used the strongest attack and bombed the light stripe with Comodo''s flame meteorite!


    On the distant ice floe, a bunch of wizards haven''t figured out what the situation is. Where does this sudden terrorist idea come from? In addition, Lord Munch didn''t attack Guangwen before. Why do you gather others to fight against Guangwen now?


    Livita looked at the person standing beside her suspiciously: "Mr. Lucci, do you know why?"


    Lucci didn''t say anything, just called in a wisp of wind.


    The breeze blew over the record in livita''s hand. The dense pages of the book full of words turned. When the breeze disappeared, the page stopped.


    Livita looked down.


    This letter is the news and secret luck she recorded after she came to rasudland. After returning to the wizard world, it will be published in the night language of Yingdu.


    Now, the page where the letter was opened is the news that Kanter and Samantha got when they went to find Angel.


    "The owner of the prey hall is called night. Soon, he will ascend the throne."

 Chapter 1171

    "Only yuanhuo''s pregnancy will make Komodo so crazy. It seems that the night hall owner has succeeded." Fafner''s faint voice came into angel''s ear.


    It turned out to be the night hall owner.


    Angel was in a trance. When he thought about it carefully, it was true that only the night hall owner could make such a big noise.


    Remembering the overwhelming terrorist ideas before, angel is still terrified.


    However, when the night hall owner ascended the throne, how could he appear on the top of the huge void tower?


    Angel looked at the top of the tower suspiciously. Under the common attack of Comodo and mankind, the light lines there are almost transparent now.


    At this time, Lord Munch''s incarnation of the ice giant suddenly took a step forward. He pulled out the huge sword formed by the silver crown of the frost moon, held the sword in both hands and aimed at the light grain.


    "Hum -" shouted, the boundless frost and cold power gathered, and the bright blue light covered the giant sword. Meng Qi seemed to use his powerful force and split forward with the giant sword!


    A terrible sword, with the endless white frost nova, rushed to the light grain like a curved moon!


    The light pattern around the top of the tower was almost transparent under the attack of Komodo and other wizards, and it was about to reach the threshold. And Munch''s sword became a blow to break the game!


    Bang Dang!


    As if the glass were broken, the light lines around the top of the huge void tower were completely dim, producing cracks, light and shadow flashed, turned into countless broken light spots, integrated with the little sparks in the wind, and finally disappeared


    As the light pattern dissipated, the scene on the top of the tower was completely exposed.


    "That''s..."


    "How could it be?! there was a vortex in that picture!"


    "Is that painting really the work of a magic painting wizard?"


    There were bursts of exclamations on the ice floe, but soon, the exclamation became panic.


    Because, in the vortex in the middle of the painting, countless flames with extremely terrible energy density suddenly flew out. The flame is like a dense drizzle and will burn immediately!


    There is a demon close to me, and it is still a fire demon. When it is touched by the fire, it directly turns into a mass of black ash!


    Seeing this scene, Maher shouted in horror, "open the defense! Come on, open the defense!"


    There was a panic on the ice floe. On the other side, angel was also frightened by this scene. When the light pattern was withdrawn, he thought he would see the night hall owner. However, there was no shadow of the night hall owner on the top of the tower. Instead, he saw the painting called night.


    On that painting, now dark, there is no fire, but a vortex.


    As angel watched carefully, countless terrible flames flew out of the vortex. This kind of flame can be burned by even fire demons, and angel dare not be contaminated.


    Thanks to Fafner''s side, the field of wind shrouded her and angel''s side with a wave of her hand.


    The flame flying out of the vortex slid to the other side when it touched the field of the wind.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief, but just then he heard Fafner moan. When he looked back, he saw Fafner, whose expression had always been calm and calm, now showed a look of pain, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    The wind field that enveloped them also shook under the fafnavi system for the first time!


    "Lord Fafner," angel whispered, "are you... Are you okay?"


    "These flames come from the source fire pregnant pool, the origin of civilization... The nameless world, so it is difficult to resist..." Fafner''s intermittent voice came out.


    Angel was stunned. From the world of yuanhuo pregnant pool? Are these flames the source fire?


    Angel looked subconsciously at olucia and Comodo, both of whose goals were to source fire. Olucia is above the top of the tower, but it, grevu and tandin are all on the side of the painting and are not impacted by the fire. Olucia has been watching the vortex in the middle of the night, and doesn''t seem to care about these leaked flames. Komodo is transformed into a hazy fire element to form a shield to block these flames.


    It seems that these flames are not source fire.


    Angel looked around again. Even Fafner was very difficult to resist, and the defense of floating ice was impossible to resist.


    I saw the floating ice floating in the sky, directly evaporated into a gaseous state under the sky flame. Dissipated in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sanders is also resisting the flame and feeling the terrible power in the flame. Now he knows why nitotip suddenly put away the rain cloud... Even if the umbrella is a mysterious thing, I''m afraid it will be damaged if he faces these flames directly.


    Fortunately, the flame from the vortex didn''t last long.


    A minute later, the flames gradually disappeared.


    Maher looked back and saw that the ''black cloud'' composed of demons in the distance had died in the fire. But human wizards, not many people died.


    Although the flame is powerful, it only causes damage in the current world. It will be relatively safe as long as you hide in different space.


    Nowadays, the space energy of rasudland is very disordered. Demons can''t go to different spaces, and wizards can''t open the exile space, but wizards have one advantage, that is, the witchcraft garden.


    Just at the moment when the ice floe melted, all the wizards were loaded into Munch''s Magic Garden - Yongdong garden.


    Now, all the Wizards have been released. Only a few were hit by the fire and turned into fly ash because they didn''t have time to enter Yongdong garden because of panic. Other wizards are safe.


    Although the wizards are still safe, but unfortunately, the ice floe is gone.


    When Maher took out his private vehicle with emotion, the Wizards around him suddenly burst into an uproar. Maher puzzled, but saw the painting on the top of the tower in the distance, shining brightly again


    ¡­¡­


    Fafner withdrew the field of the wind, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stared fiercely at Komodo in the distance.


    Although these flames are really difficult to resist, the main reason why she felt pain just now in the field of maintaining the wind is that she was injured in the battle with Comodo, otherwise she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    However, when Fafner stared at Komodo, he saw that Komodo suddenly rushed to the top of the tower.


    Fafner''s eyes followed Komodo''s actions and came to the top of the tower. On the painting on the top of the tower, a burning light burst out again in the vortex.


    However, this time, Comodo did not show his vigilance as before, but looked at the light with an excited face.


    On the other side, olucia also gazed deeply at the light.


    Seeing this scene, Fafner''s eyes flashed doubts: "can you say that the light in the vortex..." is the source of fire?


    When Fafner guessed like this, the vortex finally changed for the second time. Before that, a large number of flames leaked, but this time, there was no flame flowing out of the vortex.


    But this time, the change, compared with before, makes everyone feel more afraid.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    A huge hand suddenly came out of the vortex.


    At first it was just fingers. Slowly, the whole hand came out. The size of this hand is like the hand of a giant, but it is not as rough as an ordinary giant, but as smooth as jade.


    The color of the hand is red and shiny as a whole, just like burnt glass.


    As like as two peas came out of the vortex, all the creatures felt a similar horror and the flames of the whole sky were floating.


    At this time, everyone knew that the owner of this hand must be the source of the terrible idea.


    Originally, Munch was going to take this opportunity to sneak attack olucia, but with the appearance of his hand, Munch was shocked in his eyes and stepped back a few steps.


    The hand in the vortex is still stretching out. It stretches very slowly, as if there was an obstacle preventing it from coming to this world.


    "I once heard Odysseus say that only by turning himself into a flame can we go to that world. That step is equal to dispersing everything." Fafner whispered, "if you want to come back from that world, you have to make everything scattered back into an entity, called remodeling."


    "Now, its action is very slow. In fact, it is a process of remodeling."


    Angel looked back: "Lord Fafner means that the owner of that hand is... The night hall owner?"


    Fafner nodded with envy in his eyes. In terms of age, the nightclub owner is much younger than her, but it took that step so quickly, which made her very sad.


    After confirming that the hand was the owner of the night hall, angel''s eyes flashed a happy look.


    Anyway, the nightclub owner did him a great favor before. Seeing that the night club owner has come to this step, even if the race is different, angel is really happy for him.


    However, angel looked at the hand that slowly came out, but it reminded him of Feng again.


    Feng, it seems that he has nothing to do with anything at present, but he always feels that his shadow is everywhere. Even when the owner took the last step overnight, Feng''s handwriting was there.


    Not to mention, the owner of the night hall is now drilling out of Feng''s painting.


    What role does Feng play in this?


    When angel''s mind was churning, the forearm of the nightclub owner finally "struggled" out of the vortex.


    Just when the forearm was completely exposed, a strange wave suddenly diffracted outward.


    Angel was also attracted by this wave. He couldn''t describe how it felt, but his heart suddenly accelerated and banged, just like facing a table of delicacies and incomparable desire.


    Looking carefully, I saw that when the forearm of the night hall owner stretched out, it seemed that he inadvertently brought out a flame in the nameless world.


    At the end of the forearm of the night hall master''s hand, the red seemed to be burning at the elbow. At this time, a small white flame was burning.


    The fire looked insignificant, but it was this small fire that attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because it is the source of all fluctuations!

 Chapter 1172

    Source fire! This is the source fire!


    Most of the people present had never seen the source fire, but when they saw the flame, they had no doubt and immediately determined that it was the source fire!


    "It''s really a source of fire!" A slightly green and astringent young voice line suddenly shouted, "I can feel it, it won''t be wrong! This is the source fire!"


    The people looked at the sound. It was the young fire devil around olucia. At this time, he was pointing to the small flame on the forearm of the night hall master and jumping up and down excitedly.


    For grewood, he has felt the source fire of his ancestors, but that source fire is gloomy, which makes him often think of the gray mourning cemetery of the death Lord. As a fire demon at a young and active age, grewood doesn''t like the source fire, although its connotation is still broad.


    The small white source fire on the night hall owner''s arm is completely different. Active, vigorous, full of vitality, feeling the breath of this source fire, grewood seemed to see the hope... The hope of transforming from a young fire demon into a fire grain demon.


    In the presence, grewood is probably the most familiar with the source fire. Therefore, when grewood also determined that it was the source fire, all the fire demons had red eyes and stared at the small flame with burning eyes.


    The wizard on the other side looked at the source fire, and his eyes were full of greed and covet. After all, wizards are not like demons. Almost all wizards know some fire magic, and the growth of fire from fire is absolutely the top!


    Even Munch was attracted by the fire at the beginning, but Munch had his own obsession. Although yuanhuo is very precious, as an frost wizard, yuanhuo''s temptation is actually limited. Olucia is his goal!


    However, when Munch looked at olucia, olucia did not look at Munch, but focused all his attention on the source fire. Just as Munch has his obsession, so does olucia, but its obsession is the distant future. The key to the future needs to be activated by source fire!


    A roaring wind suddenly sounded.


    But a little devil holding fire rushed over, unable to resist the attraction of source fire.


    Angel also noticed the little fire devil. He thought someone would stop it, but strangely, no devil stopped the little fire devil''s action. Even when it passed Komodo''s side, Komodo just glanced at it without action.


    When Angel wondered, the little devil in charge of fire had rushed to the top of the tower before the painting.


    However, just as the little devil stretched out his thin hand and greedily wanted to grab the flame, the hand of the night hall owner stretched out in the vortex suddenly moved¡ª¡ª


    After turning a corner, he grabbed the neck of the little devil.


    In an instant, the little devil with fire turned his eyes.


    At the same time, Comodo and olucia moved at the same time and rushed directly to the flame.


    Seeing this scene, angel understood why Komodo and olucia didn''t stop the behavior of the little fire devil, but took the little fire devil as bait


    Olucia was closest to the source fire. She twisted her body and carefully didn''t touch the night hall owner, so she grabbed the source fire with white light in her hand.


    But before olucia was happy, Comodo rushed over. Like a rolling meat bomb chariot, with the rumbling sound, the speed turned into a residual shadow and directly hit olucia''s back.


    The loud noise when touching even makes the void ripple!


    Without noticing for a moment, olucia was stunned, and the source fire in her hand was subconsciously thrown into the air.


    Olucia quickly reacted and wanted to grab the source fire, but Komodo showed no weakness. While grabbing, he was also attacking olucia and trying to stop it.


    A demon, a descendant of a demon God, turned into a remnant and fought directly.


    In fact, there are some fire wizards in human beings who are very greedy for the flying source fire, but when they look at the hand in the vortex, they stop their pace.


    The power of the Demon Lord made them dare not act rashly.


    Moreover, the energy leaked during the fight between olucia and Comodo also made everyone dare not approach for fear of being accidentally injured.


    Olucia and Comodo are inseparable, but the source fire will eventually be settled.


    The white source fire floated in the air and seemed to have a choice. Finally... It chose a young fire demon and fell into grewood''s hands.


    Grewood held the source fire and looked at a loss.


    An empty voice came from a distance, and tandin, the fire demon, immediately pulled grewood around and hid behind the painting.


    Seeing the broken stones around him, grewood reacted that someone had attacked him before!


    "Stop the fire quickly!" The fire demon looked at grewood and shouted immediately.


    Griwu was busy thinking about putting the source fire into his demon storage room. However, after a long time, griwu said in some panic: "no, the source fire can''t be put into the space. I can feel it. Once it is forcibly put in, the source fire will be put out directly!"


    Demon storage room, similar to space props, is a stable man-made storage space.


    As the "initial fire", the source fire relies on huge rules, so it can not converge to the content space with very weak rules. Even the witchcraft garden, which is already close to the small world, can not carry the source fire.


    In grewood''s anxious moment, the figure of olucia suddenly appeared on grewood''s side.


    "Give me the source fire."


    Without hesitation, grewu handed the source fire in his hand to olucia. Although he longed for the source fire, he knew that the source fire left in his own hand was a hot potato.


    At this time, a dark shadow fell in the sky, but Comodo rushed down.


    Olucia twisted the source fire with one hand, stretched out the other hand, and said strange magic words in her mouth. A terrible impact force broke out in the palm of her hand, directly turning Komodo hundreds of meters away!


    Comodo rolled for a while before he stopped falling. By this time, olucia had grabbed the source fire.


    Olucia returned to the side of the painting again and raised her head. The eyes of Youyan were no longer facing Munch and Comodo, but countless pairs of coveted eyes.


    "Ah -" the scream suddenly sounded.


    The little devil of palm fire, who was strangled by the night hall owner before, finally separated his body and head under the violent force.


    Everyone''s eyes again focused on the vortex on the painting, and the night hall owner''s other hand also stretched out. After two hands stretched out, the night hall owner didn''t let his body out for the first time, but his green veins burst up in both hands, holding both sides of the vortex and tearing it directly.


    Under the pull of the night hall owner, the vortex becomes bigger.


    Measured by the hand of the night hall owner, it is absolutely comparable to a giant. Before that, the vortex was too small, and it was the limit to drill out two hands. If the owner pulls it up tonight, he can accommodate his huge body.


    When the vortex expanded to the limit, the head of the night hall owner finally appeared slowly from the vortex.


    At first, it was just the top of the head. It can be clearly seen that the nightclub owner''s hair is no longer, but replaced by the burning orange flame.


    However, in this orange flame, there is a small pinch of purple flame, which is very special.


    It emits as like as two peas of the white fires. However, some things carried in the flame seem to have changed.


    "This is also the source of fire?!" Someone asked.


    The coveted eyes of olucia and Comodo show everything¡ª¡ª


    The purple flame, or the source fire!


    "Are you going to argue with me?" Comodo looked at olucia fiercely, or at the white source fire in olucia''s hand.


    Olucia did not respond, but looked at Comodo with indifferent eyes.


    Neither Comodo nor olucia had any intention of letting go at this time. However, neither of them did it. After all, the purple source fire was on the head of the night hall owner.


    On the other side, angel looked at Fafner: "Lord Fafner, won''t you rob it?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Angel pointed to the flame mark on the earlobe.


    When Fafner saw it, he said coldly, "if Odysseus needs to source fire, he will never fake others. He will step into that world himself."


    While Fafner was talking, the head of the nightclub owner came out completely.


    Moreover, the night hall owner separated his upper body from the other end of the vortex at a very fast speed. However, the flame burned the night hall owner''s face and upper body, which was hard to see.


    Until the night hall owner''s closed eyes opened. In the raging flame, bright light shines.


    With the twinkling of his eyes, the flames of the night hall master''s upper body, including his head, all slowly faded, but these flames did not disappear, but turned into a armor full of strange lines.


    Including, the night hall owner''s face was also covered by this armor, and the strange texture of the armor reflected a cold light.


    The position of the face armor''s eyes is a black film. Although you can''t see the night hall owner''s eyes, you can feel the cold and clumsy eyes of the night hall owner through this black film.


    When the upper body of the night hall owner almost appeared from the vortex, the humans led by Munch kept retreating.


    Although the night hall owner did not exude any coercion, everyone knew that the night hall owner had definitely reached that step.


    Munch had retreated from the appearance of the frost giant, and his hand hidden in his robe held an item emitting mysterious waves. This mysterious thing is the confidence that Munch dared to come to rasudland, and it is also the card of frost moon alliance.


    Even though angel once said that the nightclub owner seemed to have no prejudice against humans and demons, Munch dared not gamble.


    If the night club owner really changes, Munch can only abandon olucia and leave rasudland for the time being.


    At this time, Munch''s eyes unconsciously looked at angel on the other side.


    At this time, the night hall owner slowly raised his head, and his eyes slowly swept away from the crowd outside. When he saw the devil or human camp, the night hall owner didn''t stop at all.


    Until he saw angel, the night hall owner''s eyes stopped. Then he swam over the glowing Komodo and finally stopped on olucia.

 Chapter 1173

    Every move of the night hall owner was watched by all the people present.


    Therefore, the night hall owner''s meal when he looked at angel was also included in their eyes.


    "Monsieur Munch, it seems that what angel said before is indeed hidden. He and the night hall owner have absolutely nothing to hide." It was a wizard from the gravity forest who immediately said after he noticed the previous behind the scenes.


    After hearing this, livita sneered: "what do you say, as if all our news depends on angel?"


    "You know, angel is just an apprentice, and you, me, and everyone on the ice floe are better than angel."


    Livita''s words made everyone ashamed, but think about it carefully. Indeed, it was too abrupt for olucia to come to rasudland. No one thought it would appear here, which led them to be inferior to an angel in intelligence detection.


    Now it all depends on the information Angel gets, and in turn, it''s someone else''s fault to hide it.


    The thought that those who spoke came from the wizard of gravity, and everyone already knew their intention, was nothing more than to stir up discord under the Munch Pavilion.


    For a time, they looked at the people in the gravity forest with contempt.


    "The news that angel said is useful to us. What does it matter if he says something irrelevant?" Cantor said faintly. In fact, he was also a little surprised. Why did the nightclub owner pause when he saw angel, but this is just the relationship between Angel and the nightclub owner, which has little impact at present.


    Cantor said so, but the corner of his eye glanced at Sanders. Sanders and angel spent a lot of time on the first floor before. I think Sanders should know what happened between Angel and the nightclub owner.


    Sanders did not make any response, but just picked up the corner of his mouth: "angel is not far away. If you''re curious about what he didn''t say, why don''t you come forward and ask?"


    Munch looked at sanders and the expressions of others around him, especially at Nereus. He said faintly, "Kant is right. It has nothing to do with the present. Now we just need to wait and see."


    Angel didn''t hear Munch''s conversation, but Fafner heard it clearly in the breeze.


    Fafner, with an ironic expression on his face, thought for a moment, summoned a light wind and whispered, hovering in angel''s ear. The previous human conversation was all in angel''s ears.


    After hearing this, angel did not expect that a trivial pause by the night hall owner would lead to the discussion of the Wizards.


    "I just asked the night hall owner to do me a favor and say there are other connections..." angel shook his head. His level is different from the night hall owner. How can there be other connections. Moreover, he also said what should be said last time. Even that night, he also said about the relationship between the owner and Feng.


    The only thing that hasn''t been said is the relationship between Feng and odkras and Feng''s influence on the night hall owner.


    Therefore, angel actually felt very curious about the night host''s meal before.


    Angel didn''t think deeply. He privately thought that maybe the meaning of the nightclub owner was actually very simple. Maybe he was just a little surprised to see that he hadn''t died in such a dangerous and difficult situation as rasudland?


    No matter how humans or demons guess. The real answer can only be given by the night hall owner.


    Now, the owner of the nightclub did not pay attention to angel, but looked at olucia on his side.


    There seemed to be an invisible signal that went back and forth between the night and olucia''s eyes.


    After a long time, olucia nodded gently, as if he had reached some agreement. The night hall owner slowly lowered his head and ignored it. But at the same time, the bright purple source fire on the night hall owner''s hair fell out of thin air and finally fell into the hands of olucia.


    When Komodo saw this scene, his eyes stared round and his canthus were about to crack. He seemed to be completely unable to believe it. Its hands trembled, showing its inner restlessness, but facing the night hall owner, it did not dare to come forward easily.


    Munch in the distance looked a little ugly at this time. From the previous eye interaction between olucia and the night club owner and the subsequent falling of the source fire, it can be seen that there is a certain connection between them. Munch originally wanted to find a way to hunt olucia after the night club owner left, so that he can not only get olucia, but also get the source fire.


    But if the nightclub owner has a personal relationship with olucia, will he be dissatisfied with olucia?


    Or have night club owners become prejudiced against humans?


    Munch was a little uneasy.


    "Thank you, night hostess." After getting the purple source fire, olucia thanked the nightclub owner in a rhythmic demon language.


    "I have fulfilled what I said before. Since then, your gains and losses have nothing to do with me."


    For angel, the tone of night''s speech is very similar to that before, low and cold; But it seems that there are some differences, that is, it is more dignified, as if every word it says follows the context of a certain law, which is determined by destiny.


    All the creatures who heard the words of the night raised the psychology of kneeling in their hearts at this moment.


    Even human wizards have this feeling.


    "The majesty of the fire monarch." Fafner whispered, "his words are decrees."


    After the night hall owner said this, he stopped talking. But these words let Komodo and munch, as well as all the creatures who covet the source fire, put down their uneasy mood at this moment.


    The meaning of the night hall owner is already very obvious. It has drawn a boundary with olusia. Since then, whether the source fire gains or losses, it has nothing to do with it!


    This means that Komodo still has a chance to source fire! Munch''s plan will not be cancelled because of the obstruction of the night club owner!


    The minds of the people became active again.


    However, they are still afraid to come forward now. After all, olucia is still around the night hall owner. Start now. Even if the night hall owner doesn''t care about olucia''s life, death, gain and loss, this behavior is an offence to the night hall owner.


    Any creature who offends the Demon Lord will come to a bad end.


    Olucia also understands what others think. It knows that now is its only chance. If the night hall owner completely leaves the painting, it will face Komodo and all human beings at the same time, and it will be very difficult to preserve the source fire and itself.


    At the thought of this, olucia''s eyes flashed and her heart had made a decision.


    I saw that olucia slowly approached each other with the source fire twisted by his left and right hands. With the approach of white source fire and purple source fire, some strange changes were taking place in the dark.


    "Lord olucia, are you going to open the relic of the family fire now?" When tandin saw the movement of olucia, his eyes were surprised.


    "I must know where the road is." Olucia said faintly.


    "But, my Lord, you have integrated the relic of the family fire. Once you open it with the source fire, you will completely..." no defense.


    Olucia naturally understood what tandin had said. When it uses the source fire to open the fire relic, all thoughts will fall into the old time hidden in the fire relic, but there is no time for other things.


    At that time, not to mention Munch and Comodo, even an ordinary little devil holding fire can''t resist.


    Olucia: "I know, but now is my best chance."


    Tandin frowned: "the previous assistance of nitotip and iyadase has explained one thing. Lord gallar may have come. Why not wait until Lord gallar arrives and merge?"


    Olucia''s eyes drooped: "after it comes, it may be worse than it is now."


    Olucia knew very well that although the flameless Lord had not stopped him, he would never be willing to find another way by himself from the standpoint of the flameless Lord.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave a trace of ideas at that time. Once there is danger, I''ll unseal the true spirit and true name."


    Tandin sighed, "well, I hope adults can wake up as soon as possible."


    Olucia nodded and said no more. There is only one possibility to wake up from the old time, that is, to find the way to the lost city of asgad in the lost world.


    And this, in itself, is the purpose of olucia.


    But when we can find it, olucia has no spectrum, so we can only see whether it is lucky or not.


    As for the current crisis, olucia has some confidence that after opening the true spirit and true name, it should last for a period of time. At that time, even if Lord gallar comes, it''s done and can''t be stopped.


    At the thought of this, olucia moved faster.


    When the two source fires were slowly intertwined, olucia''s eyebrows flashed a brilliance, which seemed to be a mark.


    But no one knew the mark.


    However, the wizards who have been to the resting place, including senefa, sanders and others... Feel a sense of familiarity at this time, as if the mark does not exist in the present, but in the old time buried by history.


    "What is this doing, fusing the source fire? Do you want to stop it?" Asked the wizard.


    No one answered, because even if they stopped, no one dared to come forward at this time.


    Komodo did not move at this time, because it was clear that the source fire was definitely not consumed so easily. It''s not too late to fight after the night hall owner leaves.


    At the top of the tower, a flash of light flickered.


    Olucia suddenly suspended, and the entangled purple and white source fire swirled around him. With the surrounding of the source fire, the strange mark in the center of olucia''s eyebrows radiated a strange wave.


    Olucia slowly closed her eyes with the wave.


    Olucia just closed her eyes and floated in the air. She looked like she was asleep with a peaceful expression.


    The night when the upper part of the body was completely out of the vortex, he also noticed the choice of olucia. There was no accident, but he sighed gently under his face armor.

 Chapter 1174

    "Olucia seems to be asleep?"


    At the beginning, when someone said so, others retorted. How can you fall asleep under such circumstances?


    But olucia didn''t move for a long time, and a wizard used magic to detect it. He found that olucia seemed to be really asleep. Not only that, all its functions are in a state of attenuation, and this attenuation continues.


    It''s totally unprotected.


    "Will it deliberately set a trap to lure us into attack?" Asked the wizard.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to use myself as bait at this time. I think olucia seems to want to consume the source fire as soon as possible, so I use this extreme method."


    "So, does it feel that the night hall owner is on its side, so it is so unscrupulous?"


    Although many people have guessed the idea of olucia, no one dares to attack olucia today. Everyone''s eyes looked at the night hall owner silently, waiting not only for the arrival of the fire monarch, but also for the night hall owner''s departure.


    The upper body of the night hall owner has drilled out of the vortex, and now it is only below the waist.


    For the part of legs, the night hall owner drilled out much faster than the upper body.


    In just two minutes, the night hall owner turned over and exposed his legs burned by the fire.


    When the night hall owner jumped out of the vortex, the world suddenly changed color!


    All the flames jumped at this moment! Even the fire elements in the wizards and demons of the fire system seem to break through the barrier and rush to the outside world!


    Even on angel''s earlobe, the already thin flame mark also differentiated into a flame again, dancing and rejoicing!


    All fire elements are boiling and jumping!


    It seems to be welcoming the new king of fire in this way!


    The night hall owner stood quietly at the top of the tower, and the burning flame on his legs gradually faded. After bathing in the fire, it turned into a leg armor similar to the upper body pattern. This armor is obviously melted by fire, but it is full of a cold metal texture, contradictory, chaotic but orderly power.


    The night raised his head and looked into the sky, and the floating sky of fire moved with it.


    At the same time, the owner of the nightclub exudes a terrible smell. Obviously, he does not exude any coercion, but in the face of the body full of power, everyone seems to have a big stone falling in their hearts. So heavy that people can''t move.


    Even a group of people, such as sinafa and Samantha, who stand at the top of the wizard world in the southern region, can''t maintain a calm expression in the face of the silent nightclub owners.


    The smell of the night hall owner is getting stronger and stronger. It doesn''t give people a sense of oppression, but a kind of majesty of the king.


    The rising breath of the "king of fire" makes people want to bow down to it.


    Human beings do not bend their knees because of some dignity. But the demons in the distance knelt down one after another, and even the great devil nitotip lowered his noble head.


    When the breath climbed to the highest point, even Munch dared not look directly at the night hall owner.


    The supreme majesty that seems to be given by heaven and earth has reached the extreme at this moment!


    Whispers came from everyone''s ears.


    This whisper is like the long nonsense of countless believers addicted to evil gods under the guidance of priests and bishops. It''s buzzing. I can''t really hear it, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable. It seems that they are put on the fire rack, and every inch of their skin is roasted by the sacrificial fire


    Whispers sounded in my ears. Soon after, the flames in the sky began to surge and gather. With the gathering of the flames, I could see the void outside the "bird cage".


    Everyone was silent when they saw the void outside the bird cage through the empty flame.


    Dense, full of a large number of figures.


    Although it is not clear to see from too far away, the light emitted from some figures and their body shape are faintly palpitating.


    In addition to palpitation, fear and uneasiness, there is also a kind of anger.


    Anger comes from shame.


    He thought that rasudland was a closed chamber, but because of the disappearance of the flame, he was opened by people outside the chamber and peeped into their performances in the chamber.


    Why not be ashamed and angry?


    Malicious, greedy, hateful and even joking eyes came in from outside the bird cage.


    However, although the flame slowly peeled off, the bird cage was still there. People outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out.


    The stripped flame gathers in the high altitude, and under the influence of the will of the world, it forms a blazing to blackened flame with highly concentrated energy.


    Like a throne cast by fire!


    Full of boundless majesty!


    The night hall owner looked at the flame in the air and walked up without hesitation.


    The owner of the night hall walked slowly, but with each step, there were flame steps under his feet out of thin air. These flame steps last for a long time. Even if they are blown by the wind, they just fall a little sparks, giving people a desolate and eternal feeling.


    The scene in front of us is like a solemn ceremony, warning everyone of the birth of a fire monarch!


    When the night hall owner stepped onto the "flame throne", the ceremony was still not over, but he saw the night hall owner standing in the flame without moving, and the flame throne began to turn into a fire line and pour into the eyebrows of the night hall owner.


    The speed of indoctrination is very stable, neither fast nor slow, just like carrying some power!


    ¡­¡­


    "When the indoctrination is over, the bird cage is opened." It was Lucci who spoke. His eyes were closed, and behind him was a virtual shadow of the wheel of time. It was difficult to find out the wheel of time here because it was covered by the flame generated by the will of the world. But when the flame gathered, Lurgi saw something.


    When Munch heard this, he looked back at olucia at the top of the tower in the distance, and a trace of light flashed through his eyes, "you can''t wait any longer. We can see the situation outside the void. We must complete the hunting plan before the bird cage is opened."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly rushed to olucia, who was still "sleeping" at the top of the tower.


    But it is not the human beings on Munch''s side, but Comodo, who has been dormant for a long time.


    The timing it chose was similar to munch. It was also when the night hall owner rushed to the defenseless olusia when he undertook the powers and responsibilities entrusted by the throne.


    Komodo watched as olucia was getting closer and closer to him. The purple and white source fire around it was clearly visible.


    "It''s mine, it''s mine!" Komodo''s eyes were full of greed and intoxication.


    Seeing the purple and white source fire, it seems easy to get. However, just at this time, a figure in red robe stood in front of it.


    Fire demon tandin!


    Komodo narrowed his eyes and without hesitation stretched out a sharp claw to tandin, who returned without any hesitation.


    The battle of power begins at this moment.


    Like two lights and shadows, tandin and Comodo began to entangle.


    Tandin''s strength is at best comparable to that of an ordinary great devil. Originally, it was not comparable to Komodo who swallowed two blood cocoons. However, today, Komodo has experienced the battle with fafna, and his injuries have not been improved. Many places are deep to the bone and seriously damaged.


    In addition, its thinking is still affected by the consciousness fragments of minotaurus and edsinos left in the blood cocoon. For a time, tandin and Comodo can compete equally.


    However, even if tandin can prevent Komodo, it is not the only one who covets olucia at this time.


    Munch also dodged and came to olucia.


    As soon as Tintin''s pupil shrinks, he quickly turns back and wants to stop it, but at this time, there is a witch with frost angry eyes in front of him.


    The witch exudes a strange smell of contradiction.


    Tandin could only stop, but when he stopped, Komodo behind him sent a terrible flame arrow straight into Munch''s back.


    "Steward tandin, be careful!" Grewood, hiding behind the night painting, shouted.


    But now trapped in a siege, tandin can''t defend at all.


    Just when tandin thought he was going to eat it hard, the witch in front of him suddenly waved an energy impact full of ice and fire.


    Tandin was stunned. In this case, he had to sidestep.


    But even if you avoid it for a while, it is difficult to prevent subsequent attacks.


    But to tandin''s surprise, this energy shock only passed through him and was not controlled by the woman. Instead, it rushed into the flaming arrow sent by Comodo.


    When the two energies touch, they gradually disappear after the strong light.


    Tandin looked at the witch in front of him in surprise, but the witch said coldly, "now, I won''t keep my hand."


    After escaping from the previous danger, tandin noticed that the witch seemed to be the witch who had fought with Panas demon outside the prey hall. It seemed to be called... Sinafa?


    I still remember that she lost in the end, but the owner of the psychedelic cabin begged her to keep sinafa from falling.


    Later, seeing that sinafa was going to be close to the prey hall, tandin personally came out to stop it. Then she ran away.


    Of course, it''s very easy for tandin to catch up with the seriously injured sinafa. It even said that when sneffa fought with the mana of Panas, tandin could sneak in and kill her.


    However, tandin did not do so at that time.


    So this is the reason why snefa seemed to attack it before, but in fact it was helping it resolve the fatal crisis?


    When tandin thought so, there was a "whoosh" wind behind him, but Comodo saw that sneffa and tandin were against each other, and it took the opportunity to rush to olucia.


    Tandin looked back and saw that a hazy shadow had risen on olucia, and the true spirit had been unsealed.


    With the protection of the true spirit, it should last a long time.


    Thinking of this, tandin didn''t chase Comodo, but looked back at sinafa solemnly.


    The previous blow of Sinai method has already returned a feeling that was not "kindness" before. Now, it''s time to take it seriously.

 Chapter 1175

    This is a country of steel and machinery.


    A tin man in a black-and-white uniform and a sheriff''s Leather Hat came out of a tall building.


    The iron man looks extremely handsome, but his skin is the color and texture of steel, reflecting the metallic luster in the sun.


    As soon as the tin man came out of the building, he raised his head. A red light flashed in his eyes and a sound came from his ear: "after receiving the police order, the three princesses of the okareg royal family disappeared from the secret room of the royal court. Please look for the sheriff who received the police order immediately. The police order level and national alert."


    "Sheriff 31, received a police order."


    "There''s another royal message. If you meet the third princess, please don''t answer her any words and don''t make her angry."


    "I see."


    After receiving the police order, the tin man, that is, Sheriff No. 31, immediately entered the memory database stored in his mind and searched for the information of the three princesses.


    Finally, the only information I got was a yellow photo of a little girl in a pink dress, holding a puppy and smiling very naive.


    The handwriting at the bottom of the photo: "the three princesses of the okareg royal family, tAsia. Danger level, disaster level."


    Sheriff 31''s brain was short circuited for a moment. The last disaster suffered by the heart country seemed to be the super earthquake that almost destroyed the king city ten years ago.


    Now, Princess tAsia, who seems harmless to humans and animals, has been named disaster level?


    Constable 31''s eyes flashed doubts, but soon disappeared. As an iron doll, he was given few emotional templates.


    Sheriff 31 looked around and found that many people in sheriff''s uniform had passed in the sky. Obviously, this message had spread all over the King City.


    On the 31st, the sheriff thought about it and rushed to the place where there were few people, the Central Park.


    His speed was so fast that he soon came to the Central Park. However, there were mechanical dolls around, or citizens of the principality, and they didn''t see the shadow of the three princesses.


    At this time, a pipe pops up under the leather boot of Sheriff 31 to turn on the core energy in the body. A large amount of air flow is released from the pipe, and he slowly rises to the sky along this air flow.


    In the air, Sheriff 31''s head turned 360 degrees.


    The scene of all nearby areas was captured by him.


    There was nothing unusual. The only thing worth mentioning was that he found a man in a strange cloak by the small lake on the side of the park. From this man, he did not sense any citizen information.


    I think it should be foreigners who sneak into the country of heart.


    Normally, the sheriff will immediately come forward on the 31st to punish and detain the smuggler, but now there are more serious cases, and the ranking of small cases such as sanctions against smugglers will be pushed back.


    However, it is a trouble after all. Sheriff No. 31 still looked at the man very carefully, ready to record his general information and come later to trace it.


    He found that the cloaked man was painting by the lake with an oil painting brush.


    From a high altitude, the painting should be the blue lake in front of him and the steel building in the heart country behind the lake.


    "Is he a painter? Well, the danger level can be reduced." Sheriff 31 adjusted the risk and case order in his heart, then turned around and flew to the other side of the sky.


    After Sheriff 31 flew away, the man painting by the lake raised his head and glanced at the sky. A laugh escaped from his mouth.


    "Big brother in a cloak, what are you laughing at?" At this time, from the shadow of the grove on the Bank of the lake, a girl holding a small milk dog and wearing a blue fluffy skirt came out. Her skin was porcelain white and transparent, with the unique sense of moisture and smoothness of young people. Her cheeks were light pink and there were several small freckles. She looked naive and lovely.


    The man who painted did not look at the girl or speak, but drew a beautiful curve on his lips.


    Because of the hood, the girl couldn''t see the man''s face. She could only see his lips curled up and seemed to be smiling.


    The girl deflated her mouth, lowered her head and said to the dog, "big brother ignored me. I''m angry!"


    The little suckling dog said "Wang" vaguely.


    "Do you think I''m angry, too?"


    The little suckling dog continued to applaud.


    The girl crossed her waist and shouted at the man who drew the picture: "if you ignore me, I''m angry! If I''m angry, lightning will fall and chop you!"


    As the girl''s voice fell, the sky over the lake bank was originally clear for thousands of miles, suddenly there was a black cloud, like an electric snake surging in it.


    However, the dark cloud did not seem to give the girl face, did not fall thunder, but directly floated away.


    The girl said wrongfully, "I''m really angry this time. A strong wind will blow you away!"


    After speaking, a gust of wind blew from the shore of the lake, but the wind was not strong, only blowing down the man''s hood. Only then did the girl see the man''s face.


    But he was an extremely handsome young man with a smile on his lips. He didn''t seem to care about everything around him, but indulged in the painting wantonly.


    "Hey, look at me!"


    Without a response, the girl stepped forward to the side of the young man and wanted to push him.


    However, when she came to the side, the girl was attracted by his paintings.


    If Sheriff No. 31 is here, he will find that the beautiful and quiet lake scenery in the painting he saw before is not right. Although the youth does draw the lake bank and the king city buildings behind the lake bank, the painting is not peaceful.


    The blue sky became dark and blood red, and countless winged demons came out of the vortex in the sky.


    There is also a terrible demon God coming from the vortex.


    Below the vortex is the King City of the country of the heart. However, the King City in the painting did not have any calm and beautiful color. It was full of war and blood. Even the mainland cracked a huge gap. Magma drilled out of the ground and flooded the whole King City.


    Looking at this scene, the girl couldn''t help covering her mouth with surprise: "you''re painting... What? Why?"


    This time, instead of being silent, the young man smiled back and said to the girl, "don''t you like the picture?"


    The girl nodded: "I don''t like it."


    "But do you know how the picture came from?"


    "How did you get here?"


    The young man raised the corners of his lips, flashed an unpredictable light in his narrow eyebrows, and said word by word in a tone as if he were playing: "yes, you, made, made, made, yo ~"


    "Me? How could it be me?" The girl shook her head and retreated. She didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that the young man in front of her was a little terrible.


    "If mortals have heavy weapons, they will end up like this." The young man smiled and said, "do you need me to remind you? Ten years ago, the earthquake in King City of heart."


    The girl''s pupils shrunk and shook her head: "what are you talking about, I don''t know!"


    The young man narrowed his eyes: "yes, young and ignorant Princess tAsia, how can you remember what she did at the beginning? However, since then, you have been locked in the secret room and can''t leave. You should remember this."


    The young man turned and slowly took out a brush from the pen bag.


    Holding the brush, the young man danced gently at the end of the paper. Then he looked at the picture


    "When the devil comes, this is the last thing I like." The young man seemed to think of something, and there was a trace of nostalgia in the bottom of his eyes. For a long time, he looked back at the girl... Or tAsia, the third princess of the okalieg royal family, the country of the fled heart.


    "In order not to let the demon God come to the world, so the best way, do you know what it is?"


    TAsia''s eyes flashed with fear and slowly retreated.


    "Is to find a way to eliminate its source before everything happens." The young man raised his beautiful lips, put away his painting tools with a smile and walked towards tAsia step by step.


    TAsia shook her head. "No... No."


    Suddenly, tAsia seemed to think of something: "you, do you think I''m cute?"


    The young man said with a noncommittal smile, "lovely."


    "Yes, my lovely heart seems to be melting!" TAsia laughed, too, as if the sun and rain were waving behind her.


    But after a while, looking at the young man walking step by step, tAsia suddenly put away her smiling face and was stunned.


    "You, you, how do you..." tAsia pointed to the young man, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Does it feel strange that my heart has not melted?" The young man walked slowly over. "I''ve been here for 15 years to study you."


    TAsia is only fifteen now, that is, young people have been with her since she was born.


    "After all, you''re dealing with mysterious things. Naturally, you should be careful. After my observation, ''it'' should be controlled by your emotions? Now do you understand? You can''t control your emotions, but I can control your emotions." The young man shrugged: "your mood can''t fluctuate enough to melt my heart. So goodbye."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, tAsia''s head slipped slowly from her neck, and blood gushed out.


    The blood sprayed on the drawing paper. The scene of demon God''s coming was replaced by bright red. Finally, there was only an empty single blood color on the drawing paper, but the scene of demon God''s coming disappeared.


    Looking at tAsia''s head, the young man sighed and put his hand into her mouth.


    After a while, from her mouth, the young man pulled out a mandible with a faint golden light.


    A flash of light flashed from the bottom of the youth''s eyes, and the information about the mandible appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    "Kuloyd''s emotion: all words with emotions will be realized immediately once they are said. Note: they can only achieve negative effects."


    This information, of course, was summed up by him over the years, but the name of this mysterious thing was heard for the first time.


    "Kuloyd lamented that the upper limit can actually affect the world line of the demon God. Although the demon God is only an ordinary demon God, but... Should it reach that level?" The young man put away the mandible and prepared to go back to the source world for identification.


    However, just as the young man was about to leave, the picture pocket behind him suddenly moved.


    A picture flew out of thin air and unfolded slowly.


    The painting is a nihilistic black, but in the dark, a light yellow flame suddenly and slowly appears.


    "Oh? The night has taken that step." The young man''s face seemed to sigh, "I don''t know if he can stop the shadow of the demon God according to Kyle''s book..."


    "Kyle''s book is the same level of mystery as Augustine''s twin mirror. It should be right."


    When the young man said this, he flicked the light yellow flame on the drawing paper: "go."


    The voice fell and the flame on the drawing paper disappeared.


    After confirming that everything was correct, the young man took up his painting tools, broke open the door of emptiness and disappeared.


    On the ground, there were only mutilated corpses, broken heads, a bewildered little milk dog, and a painting dyed red with blood


    Later, the sheriff began to investigate the death of Princess tAsia, but no suspect could be found. The only clue found is the signature in the corner of the drawing paper¡ª¡ª


    Feng.

 Chapter 1176

    Sanders looked at the dark passage ahead, which slowly lit up, and a mysterious wave came from inside, as if to cover him.


    Sanders was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be aware of the truth of the fluctuation.


    He picked his eyebrows and whispered, "interesting."


    He didn''t resist the fluctuation, or he couldn''t resist it in this narrow channel.


    When the wave covered his whole body, a majestic voice echoed in his ears.


    "Honor my name and find my trace."


    With the sound falling, he found that in the dark passage in the distance, a large piece of "treasure" slowly appeared, which was "treasure" for him.


    The knowledge manuscripts of legendary wizards, lost experimental instruments, mysterious alchemy works, and cherished materials.


    The red light of greed flashed in Sanders'' eyes, but soon the color of greed faded and turned into meditation.


    Perhaps seeing that Sanders had not moved for a long time, the door of the distant passage was slowly closed. When the door was closed, Sanders heard a sigh in his ear, as if he was sorry that Sanders chose to stop.


    After sighing, Sanders flashed back to reality.


    He was standing at the top of the giant void tower.


    Not far away, it was olucia lying in mid air and looking like sleeping. Around olucia, there were many people who fell into madness and danced.


    Obviously, these people are also experiencing the "temptation" before.


    Sanders stepped back a few steps. He knew that once he continued to close to olucia, he would be immersed in the illusion. Although there are too many false elements in the illusion, as a magic wizard, he can penetrate it at a glance, but the voice echoing in his ears can shield all memories and weave an illusory dream.


    That voice is irresistible. Even Sanders, if he continues to sink into it, may dance like others.


    So Sanders stepped back.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a master of magic. It has returned to reality so quickly." Munch''s voice came from behind, "what do you think of this illusion?"


    Sanders turned back. Munch was the first person to get to olucia''s side, but he was also the first person to evacuate. Obviously, he also understood that the illusion was difficult to deal with.


    Sanders briefly described what he had experienced before, and then said: "treasure temptation is an illusion. The level of illusion is probably just the level of true knowledge, with many loopholes, but with that strange whisper, it is difficult to escape if I fall into it. However, compared with this illusion, I am more curious about the dark channel. I have carefully observed that the channel itself does not seem to be an illusion."


    "Nature is real. Passing through the dark passage is the nest of the true spirit." Mengqi''s eyes flashed an unpredictable color: "once you enter the true spirit''s nest..."


    There was a sudden scream in the distance.


    Sanders looked back, but saw that the bodies of several wizards were blown open one after another. The death of the bodies was not the end, and their souls were also sucked into the strange virtual shadow suspended from olucia.


    "This is the end of breaking into the lair of the true spirit." Munch sighed.


    The strange light and shadow on olucia is actually the true spirit of the descendant of the demon God. But the true spirit seems to exist in reality, but it is not. It exists in another time and space.


    And that time and space is the domain of the flameless Lord. As its descendant, olucia was given the right to accept the true spirit.


    "As for speaking, the voice that speaks in the ear is the power of olusia''s real name." Munch continued: "the power of the real name deprives the wizard of his judgment of the things around him. He can only be seduced by the illusion, enter the true spirit''s nest, and then be killed by the true spirit hidden in the nest, and absorb their soul energy. This is what olucia is doing at present."


    "Has the true spirit and the true name been opened at the same time?" Sanders frowned. "Sounds like a ring without solution."


    Once you attack or get close to olucia, you will be dragged into the channel of the true spirit''s nest. Even if you resist the temptation of the power of real name, you will only be thrown out, and you still can''t deal with olucia.


    "It''s not really no solution."


    Sanders looked over and said, "Lord Munch, can you break this game?"


    Munch nodded and shook his head: "I can''t break it, but someone can break it. As long as we can curb its real name, and then don''t be tempted by it, and destroy all the channels into the true spirit''s nest, it can''t do anything. Moreover, if we curb the real name, we can also guard against being discovered by the demon God behind it."


    Sanders'' eyes flashed, remembering what flora had said before she came to the abyss.


    More than thirty years ago, flora got a message from a pagan who escaped from the song of the deep sea that the song of the deep sea seemed to have got a secret treasure. According to the information disclosed by the pagan, the secret treasure is related to the real name of the demon God.


    After Sanders came to the abyss, he once got some words from Samantha. The song of the deep sea does carry a secret treasure related to his real name.


    "You mean ''someone can break it'', this person doesn''t mean..." Sanders turned his head and looked at Nereus standing on Munch''s side.


    "Yes, it''s me." Nereus smiled gracefully at Sanders, as if the malice he had shown in the bottom of his eyes were all illusions.


    Munch smiled and nodded: "Nereus has something to restrain the real name of the demon God. With his help, he should be able to break the external defense of olucia."


    Speaking of this, Munch said meaningfully: "however, if the nameless volume is interrupted or accidentally released by Nereus, it needs a half year buffer period to restart the nameless volume for the second time. Therefore, I don''t want my plan to make mistakes due to some personal reasons."


    Now, how could Sanders not understand what Munch was trying to say.


    Sanders was a little strange before. Munch didn''t pay attention to olucia. Why did he suddenly talk to him. It turned out that he was worried that nireus would be attacked by himself when he used the so-called "nameless volume".


    Sanders had a mocking smile on his lips.


    "If no one takes the lead, Lord Munch doesn''t have to worry about the current situation."


    Sanders clearly meant that he not only mentioned Nereus, but also implicitly accused Munch of his inaction when Nereus attacked.


    Nereus''s smile gradually disappeared, and munch couldn''t see his expression because he was wearing a mask, but from the smell from him, Munch was obviously unhappy.


    Sanders didn''t care if Munch was unhappy, because what he said was also true. At the beginning, angel told Munch how much intelligence and information. As a result, niros said that he would attack secretly, and munch found it and didn''t stop it.


    Sanders has no intention to discuss their position. The fact is that even if he is not the one who suffers, he is actually beating angel in the face. It''s like a thorn deep into the heart. When it''s not mentioned, it can maintain the surface peace. But once mentioned, Sanders will not give in.


    Munch said faintly, "I will compensate angel. He has a chance to enter the frost China and the moon chapter."


    Munch''s words not only stunned Sanders, but also surprised the Wizards around him. In particular, livita immediately took out the record board and quickly revised the previous information... Previously, because of angel''s contribution, Munch said frankly that she would give angel the highest reward for the frost moon, which everyone knows is the chapter of frost and the moon. But now, Munch said directly that both frost China and moon chapter have one chance, which is equivalent to giving angel the highest reward of frost moon again!


    The highest reward of frost moon is unprecedented for the attraction of official wizards! Even a true wizard can get a great harvest from it!


    Therefore, when people in public are surprised, they are full of envy, as well as hidden jealousy and calculation.


    After Munch said these words, he paused again: "moreover, I can forget what you did before."


    What did you do before? The crowd was puzzled and didn''t know.


    But Sanders knew that Munch meant that he secretly killed two gravity forest wizards with light and shadow nightmare.


    "After all, angel is fine now." Munchie looked at angel in the distance. Angel seemed to be studying the true spirit around olucia. Instead of paying attention to this side, Fafner around Angel turned around and glanced at Munchie coldly with green and red eyes, as if he was warning.


    Sanders weighed it in his mind for a moment and finally smiled: "helping Monsieur Munch complete the plan itself is within the terms. How can I destroy it? Just as Kant and I helped at the first time before, didn''t we?"


    Munch gave Sanders a deep look, then turned to niros and said, "it''s time for you to go."


    Nereus nodded and took a sheepskin bound with gold thread from his arms.


    Sanders vaguely felt that there was a mysterious smell in the sheepskin roll. I think it was the "nameless roll".


    He and flora had speculated before whether the secret treasure related to the real name of the demon God obtained by the song of the deep sea was a mysterious thing. Now it seems that it is indeed so.


    However, there are few targeted mysterious things that only play a role in "the real name of the demon God". Or does this "anonymous scroll" actually have an effect on everyone''s real name?


    If it''s the latter, it''s a little scary. Even if Munch mentioned earlier that the "anonymous volume" seems to have a buffer period of half a year, it is difficult to hide its brilliance.


    When Sanders guessed, Nereus had flown to the edge of the influence range of the true spirit of olusia. He only saw that he untied the gold wire binding the unknown volume. With the unknown volume opened, a mysterious breath penetrated the range of the true spirit and directly entered the safety circle of olusia.


    Soon, the mysterious smell flew back from olucia. Then, the mysterious smell melted into the unknown volume and disappeared.

 Chapter 1177

    The whole process was surprisingly calm, as if nothing had happened except the mysterious atmosphere.


    "Have you succeeded?"


    "It feels like nothing has changed?"


    When the people were confused, Nereus took the initiative to rush to the side of olucia. Without any resistance, Nereus was pulled into the lair of the true spirit by olucia.


    Nereus did not dance like other people around him who were trapped in the influence of the true spirit, but stood quietly on the side of olucia with his eyes closed.


    A few minutes later, Nereus opened his eyes.


    "I have broken a way into the lair of the true spirit." Nereus turned and said slowly.


    After speaking, all eyes are bright.


    Not being bewitched by the power of the real name destroys the way to the true spirit''s nest, which means... The real name has been contained?


    Nereus nodded: "the real name of olucia has been sealed to the anonymous volume, and will not be affected by the power of the real name in a short time."


    "In a short time? How long?" Sanders asked suddenly.


    Nereus glanced at Sanders. Their eyes met in mid air, as if there was an electric light flashing. Finally, Nereus turned his head and whispered, "at least until we close all the roads of the true spirit nest, the real name of olucia will not recover."


    ¡­¡­


    Bottomless abyss, a distant void that cannot be measured by distance.


    A pair of huge eyes, slowly opened.


    At the moment when my eyes opened, it seemed that everything in the world began to burn.


    "Well, why can''t you feel its real name?" The wave of thinking echoed in the void: "the real name disappeared out of thin air. Why?"


    With doubt, his eyes closed slowly again.


    ¡­¡­


    How many roads are there to the lair of the true spirit? According to munch, not too little, but not too much to despair.


    Moreover, without the influence of his real name, even ordinary wizards can destroy the path of the true spirit''s nest.


    One, two... Hundreds of roads were destroyed in a short time.


    Among them, the greatest hero is not mankind, but Comodo.


    Not long ago, Komodo and munch looked at each other, although they didn''t speak, but since then, Komodo began to work with other wizards to destroy the true spirit''s nest.


    "It made a deal with me. It wants the source fire, and I want the blood of olucia." Munch said faintly.


    "Monsieur Munch agreed?" A fire wizard had a disappointed face.


    "I promised." Munch said that at this time, he and Comodo looked at each other again from a distance.


    Comodo snorted coldly and punched olucia again. However, before the fist strength reached olucia''s side, it was pulled into the true spirit''s nest.


    Komodo didn''t know. When he entered the true spirit''s nest, Munch said another sentence: "however, I just promised to give it the source fire. Whether it can take it away is another matter."


    After saying this, the Wizards showed a tacit expression and stopped talking about it.


    On the other hand, Fafner also told angel what human beings said: "bina Jones once said that she had met a gentle human being. Oh, gentleness? How can human beings be gentle? Look, human beings are really mean. Like demons, they are greedy and treacherous. Even promises witnessed by the will have to take advantage of loopholes."


    After hearing this, angel remained silent. In fact, let alone human beings to demons, human beings to the same kind.


    Otherwise, why has the famous "Ding Yuan Merck oath" been updated hundreds of versions since its drafting. Just like the entertainment game of the earth, the original version is simple. Countless players look for loopholes in it, and operators can only update the version again and again, trying to make up for the loopholes completely.


    Under the expulsion of interests, human beings are actually no different from demons. On the contrary, it is some magic things, which are more straightforward and easier for people to understand. Toby, for example, and akso, the giant snake he met in poclady.


    Angel silently looked at the distant olucia.


    Nowadays, it''s very busy around olucia. Everyone is busy destroying the passage of the true spirit''s nest, coming and going back countless times.


    "Can this really destroy the passage of the true spirit''s nest?" Asked angel.


    Fafner: "look at the current situation, the real name of olucia has been sealed. Then, if you want to destroy the channel of the true spirit nest, it should be possible and can be achieved soon."


    Angel didn''t ask any more, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    If only everything went so well, as Fafner said. But in angel''s heart, there is always an uneasy premonition, because there are many doubts, and there is no answer up to now.


    For example, where is Bobota at this time?


    According to some information he speculated before, Bobota is likely to be a source worshiper, and his target is also source fire. But now, Bobota still doesn''t appear.


    Maybe it''s waiting for an opportunity in the dark.


    Popota is a variable, and... Angel''s eyes slowly look at the "black cloud" in the distance. Now the dense demons over there all look like lying on their knees in the direction of the night hall owner.


    And the night hall owner is still bearing the final power with his eyes closed.


    These demons are also variables, especially nitotip and iyadase. There is no reason why he jumped out to help olucia before. Now, they are like spectators. Why?


    There are more distant places. After the flames in the sky began to gather, the void outside the "bird cage" also emerged. Those figures peeping outside the void inside the bird cage are full of malice. Will they also become the final variable?


    Angel thought a lot, and finally sighed, but shook his head and joked in his heart: "this matter has nothing to do with me, neither participated in it, nor had any interest... Even Munch is not in a hurry. Why do I think so much."


    When thinking about this, angel stopped thinking, but looked at his nose, nose and heart, closed his eyes and meditated silently in the confusion, in order to restore the magic consumed before.


    Time passed quietly.


    Angel was awakened by a cry of surprise. When he opened his eyes, he saw a vague sense of space distortion at the top of the huge void tower.


    After careful discrimination, we found that the virtual shadow on olucia turned into light and shadow particles and slowly disappeared.


    The one who made the startling cry was grewood, who had been ignored on the other side. His eyes were anxious and confused. He looked at olucia and tandin, the fire demon in the distance.


    Tandin also noticed the situation here, and his mood was also very anxious, but he was entangled by sinafa and couldn''t defend at all.


    The true spirit of olucia is broken? Angel looked at the vanishing shadow and finally confirmed his inner guess.


    As the shadow disappeared, Munch and Comodo rushed to olucia at the same time!


    Now it is clear that without the protection of true spirit and true name, olusia is still in an undefended state, but it is the best harvest time!


    However, just as they were about to reach the top of the tower, two figures suddenly blocked in front of them.


    Nitotip and iyadase!


    "Patter..." nitotip held an umbrella, her transparent tentacles under her skirt kept moving, and her eyes were shining faintly.


    Iyadase stood in front of nitotip, and the bone armor was completely liberated.


    "Nitotip, yadase! Are you trying to stop me?" Comodo roared and rushed over, but now Comodo, who has lost a lot of strength, was steadily blocked by iyadase.


    Munch also stared at the two great demons with dark eyes.


    "You can''t stop me." While Munch was talking, Samantha, essek and niros took off and surrounded them.


    "It''s one thing to stop or not, but it''s another thing to do or not. After all, I''m not a fool like Comodo..." nitotip gently threw out her umbrella, and a dark cloud slowly gathered in the sky. When they saw this, their eyes were frozen and they wanted to stop, but iyadase guarded nitotip''s side, and no one could break through iyadase''s defense for a moment.


    This time, nitotip''s rain cloud range is very small, only including the vicinity of the top of the giant void tower, and even deliberately avoided the location of the night hall owner.


    After the rain clouds spread, nitotip smiled and said, "I must do what I should do. Otherwise, it would be bad if Lord gallar came and blamed me."


    Lord gallar?!


    People caught a keyword from nitotip''s mouth. Only the devil who stepped on the throne can be called the Lord!


    Nitotip means that a demon lord is coming?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before, they were relieved because the night hall owner didn''t seem to have plans to do it, but now they suddenly told them that although the night hall owner didn''t do it, another Demon Lord came?!


    The night hall leader is a new Lord. If they fight, maybe they still have a chance to escape. Lord gallar in nitotip''s mouth is definitely an old lord. This Lord not only has reached the peak of strength, but also has various magical powers, but also can use a complete jurisdiction!


    If they face this demon lord, they have no chance to escape!


    "Gallar is coming?" Komodo was also stunned at this time. As a demon, he knew the power of Lord gallar better than human beings.


    Before, gallar was just a herald, which made the seven great demons of the whole void tower move to escort olucia, and even use the means of void concussion.


    But now gallar is here in person?!


    "Comodo, you have to figure out what you''re doing." The voice of nitotip came into Comodo''s ears again.


    Komodo shivered and wondered whether to stop... But just then, there was a buzzing in his mind. It seemed that countless people whispered in his ear. He had some clear thinking, but he fell into chaos again.


    The external performance is that the virtual shadow of edsinos and Minotaur behind Comodo is clear again.


    Obviously, Comodo''s sequelae of swallowing two blood cocoons broke out again.


    "Mine, mine, no one can stop me! The source fire must be mine!" Komodo suddenly raised his head. His eyes were completely congested and scarlet.


    Nitotip saw this and sighed softly.


    After Comodo fell into madness, he immediately rushed to iyadase.


    With Komodo''s action, humans also launched an attack on nitotip at this time.


    For a time, the war rekindled.


    However, no one knows that at this time, on the top of the huge void tower, just separated by a wall, a terrorist who looks like an alien is looking at his head with greedy eyes. It seems that you can see everything outside through that wall.


    Behind him, there are countless bloody lines flashing strange light and shadow.

 Chapter 1178

    Whether nitotip and iyadase, or the human camp, both sides have actually understood each other''s details and general strength.


    Nitotip, covered by the rain cloud cage, is basically invincible, and the benefit of attacking it is very low. Therefore, Munch just asked a true wizard to contain nitotip as before, and he was ready to kill iyadase first.


    Iyadase now faces the siege of Comodo and munch, but in a short time, he is oppressed and can''t fight back.


    However, with the exception of nitotip''s umbrella, in fact, in terms of defense alone, the strongest of the seven great demons of the void giant tower is iyadase.


    Even in passive defense, iyadase''s thick bone armor still helped it resist most attacks.


    For a time, the two sides were in a state of entanglement.


    In this process, there are also human wizards who want to quietly bypass the battlefield and fight behind the back against olucia. However, the final result was either affected by the energy or unable to move under the pressure of the town, and finally became a live target and lost his life.


    The only free high-end combat power left is Fafner.


    If Fafner shot at this time, olucia would be readily available to it. However, Fafner completely stood by and waited indifferently for the moment when the "bird cage" was opened, and had no intention of participating in the war.


    The struggle continued, the light and shadow flickered, and there were loud noises.


    After all, iyadase was unable to resist the two-and-a-half-step legendary offensive. She was forced to retreat. Nitotip was entangled by Samantha and other true wizards and could not support it.


    Seeing that the bone armor on iyadase had begun to crack.


    Munch and Komodo''s eyes lit up. They knew that as long as they broke iyadase''s defense, everything would be over.


    Therefore, the offensive became more and more fierce!


    After an energy confrontation, the bone armor in front of iyadase''s chest finally made a "click" sound.


    A large number of cobweb like cracks began to spread from the center of the bone armor. The bone pieces blew like the wind through the mottled and old walls and were peeled off... The bone armor itself is actually the exoskeleton of iyadase. When the bone armor is damaged, it will do great damage to iyadase.


    Iyadase''s eyes gradually became dim. He looked back at olucia floating in the air and finally sighed.


    Iyadase retreated.


    When iadase gave up his position, the olusia behind him was wide open.


    If we continue to chase and kill iyadase at this time, there is a great possibility to leave it completely. However, Munch and Komodo''s eyes were all glued to olucia, and they ignored it after iyadase fled.


    One gold and one red, two streamers, swept towards olusia!


    Seeing the end of olucia coming.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A terrible pressure, suddenly at this time, fell from the sky!


    No sign, no sign!


    All demons and humans are covered by this threat! Although there is no killing idea in the pressure, its energy level exceeds all the creatures present. Even Munch and Comodo can''t go further under this terrible pressure.


    For a time, everyone looked up to the source of coercion.


    However, the "flame throne" on the head has completely disappeared, and all the flames are poured into the eyebrows of the night hall owner. With the disappearance of the flame, it also represents that the night hall owner has obtained the final power.


    Whether in terms of strength or the will of the world, the night hall owner has been recognized!


    The new Demon Lord is really born at this moment!


    With the disappearance of the sky flame, the outermost bird cage began to slowly turn into a virtual shadow... This is the best thing for the demons trapped in rasudland; But for humans, this is the worst news.


    When the bird cage completely disappeared, the evil devil who coveted it for a long time began to sharpen his knife.


    However, due to the momentum and authority of the Lord when he was born, he did not dare to invade for a while.


    But Munch believes that once the pressure slows down, the demons outside must rush in at the first time!


    Munch''s eyes gradually darkened, which meant that their time was running out and there was probably only one chance.


    In other words, when the night hall owner takes away his authority, he must take away olucia at the first time, then start the card and leave rasudland before the devil comes outside!


    If there is no accident, Munch is sure to do it. It''s a big deal... It''s OK to give the source fire to Comodo.


    However, sometimes the development of the plot is beyond Munch''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders was also hard to move under the pressure of the town. He tried to turn his head and look at angel in the distance.


    Angel was also looking in the direction of human beings at this time, which coincided with Sanders'' eyes at this moment.


    Although it was only an eye contact, angel understood what Sanders wanted to convey. Sanders told him to follow fafna to leave rasudland immediately after the threat was lifted.


    In fact, it had been decided by sanders and Fafner when they first met at the bottom of the giant void tower.


    Angel still followed Fafner to the ice Valley to complete the task given by odkras. After that, Sanders will come to ice Valley to find him.


    Sanders once again conveyed this meaning because the current situation is not optimistic.


    Angel can also see that when the devil outside the bird cage rushes in, rasudland will be completely turned into a place of chaos. Human beings will be targeted first, and their only way to live is to follow Fafner!


    No devil would dare to lift Fafner''s beard at this time. It must be the safest around her.


    Angel expressed his understanding with his eyes. When Sanders accepted it, he nodded gently, but he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing.


    All people, including demons and figures outside the void, are waiting for the end of coercion.


    When the surrounding solidified breath began to ease gradually, the immovable pressure began to fall slowly like the ebb tide.


    Feeling the slowing down of the pressure, Munch immediately put his eyes on olusia and waited for the pressure to completely disappear to complete his plan!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    A startling cry came from the top of the tower. People looked at it suspiciously, but they saw the young fire devil hiding in the gap and suddenly pointed to the picture on the top of the tower.


    ¡ª¡ªThis painting, of course, is the one that produced the vortex before, and the night hall owner drilled out of the vortex.


    However, when the vortex disappeared, the painting turned dark again, and the night hall owner began to ascend the throne. Since then, no one has paid attention to it.


    But now, the dark painting suddenly began to show a light in the middle.


    Moreover, the light became more and more prosperous, which made grewood cry out.


    The sudden change of the painting even made the night hall owner who was familiar with his own strength look over with his eyebrows. When the night hall owner saw the gradually emerging light on the painting, a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    The memory sealed in the past was suddenly opened at this time.


    At first, after Feng finished painting this painting, ye remembered that he once thanked him, because this painting can seal the burning flame in its heart, so that it can always maintain its reason and not be influenced by other emotions. This is one of the reasons why night can enter the Lord so quickly.


    Night remembered that Feng later said to it, "you don''t have to thank me. This painting is not only for you, but also for myself."


    "Help you? Why?" The night wondered.


    Feng didn''t answer, but showed an unfathomable expression, smiled and said to the night, "you''ll know then."


    The memory stopped, and the night''s eyes looked vaguely at the new changes in the painting. Although up to now it didn''t understand what Feng meant by "this painting is actually helping himself", it guessed that maybe what happened now was what Feng didn''t want to say at the beginning?


    Night has no action, just quietly looking at the painting and waiting for its change.


    When the light gradually faded, everyone finally saw the changes in the painting¡ª¡ª


    However, in the middle of the dark painting, there was suddenly a bright dot... This dot was slowly expanding, like falling into the painting from far away time and space, and getting closer and closer. Finally, the true face of this dot was also revealed.


    It''s a pale yellow flame!


    And when the flame took shape, it suddenly drilled out of the picture.


    At the moment when the flame turned from flat to three-dimensional, all the creatures present felt a familiar wave.


    This is... Source fire!


    "Absolutely not wrong, this is also the source of fire!" A wizard in a flame robe looked at the pale yellow flame standing out of thin air with coveted eyes.


    "The fluctuation of this source fire seems to be more prosperous than the purple and white source fire around olucia?" It was livita who spoke. As a wind whispering wizard, livita clearly felt that the fluctuations in the wind were obviously different from the source fire she had felt before.


    This light yellow source fire seems to have stronger power?


    After reaching this conclusion, everyone present, including the devil, looked at the source fire and was full of greed.


    As for, why did a source fire suddenly appear? They don''t care, they just think it''s a source fire left in the vortex before.


    Only the owner of the nightclub in the sky knew that when he left the unspeakable world, the remaining source fire was purple and white.


    This source fire was definitely not brought out from there.


    Night was very familiar with the painting. If it was active fire, it had been discovered by it hundreds of years ago.


    Then the answer is very clear. It is estimated that this source fire is made by Feng.


    It still remembers that Feng''s paintings seem to be able to connect the plane world. Therefore, it seems to make sense that Feng can throw the source fire here from a distant place.


    But why did Feng do that?

 Chapter 1179

    Night looked at the source fire suspiciously. It wanted to know what the final destination of the source fire was?


    Not only do you want to know, everyone here wants to know. Even, they are vaguely looking forward to the source fire flying towards themselves.


    The light yellow source fire was suspended in front of the painting, and the flame swayed slowly.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew.


    Yuanhuo really flew in the expectation of everyone. It completely ignored the pressure released by the night hall owner and swayed in the stagnant space.


    However, the source fire moved in the direction of grewood.


    At the beginning, the first source fire brought out by the nightclub owner from that world finally flew to grewood. This also led to the fact that Comodo didn''t grab the source fire in the end, but was taken by olucia.


    Everyone frowned when they saw the direction of the fire.


    "Why is it the little devil again? Is there anything on him that attracts the source of fire?"


    Even that night, the owner frowned. Feng left this source fire for it? Is there any deep meaning in this?


    When everyone was puzzled, Munch narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene, and thought to himself: if the source fire really flew to the young fire demon grewu, Comodo might give up olucia and rush to grewu. At that time, he might get not only the blood of olusia, but also the source fire on it?!


    Just as Munch thought so, the source fire had floated in front of grewood.


    Grewood was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the source fire would float to it. He hesitated and tried his best to reach out to catch the light yellow source fire.


    But just as his hand was about to touch the source fire, the source fire suddenly whirled and flew out again.


    And it drifted in the direction of grewood''s complete deviation.


    "Well, I didn''t choose grewood?" When someone was so suspicious, he suddenly saw a large number of flames coming out of Komodo, and the flame was becoming more and more prosperous.


    The light yellow source fire floated in the direction of Comodo.


    "So Komodo is making a little move?"


    Seeing the source fire flying towards him, Komodo''s eyes burst with joy!


    Munch on the other side sees this situation, but his face is a little ugly. In fact, choosing any one of the source fire is good for Munch, but choosing Comodo is not good. According to the devil''s greed, when Comodo gets the source fire, he will compete with him for the source fire around olucia.


    Although he doesn''t have to have the source fire of olucia, it''s a good thing if he can get it.


    Munch squinted and looked at the deliberate flame on Komodo. Suddenly he remembered something and his lips moved slightly.


    The first person to receive Munch''s message was sinafa. She was stunned and tried to summon a flame outside her body.


    When the flame appeared, sneffa obviously saw that the sign of the source fire flying towards Komodo wavered and hesitated.


    Seeing this, sinaifa was delighted and immediately tried his best to summon all the power of fire stored in his body. The action of sinafa also let the humans behind it see that they are not stupid. Seeing this scene, they naturally understand the whereabouts of the source fire, perhaps related to the smell of fire.


    So, in an instant. Countless flames were released from the body.


    The little flames are connected into a line, which ups and downs in the sky, but also has a sense of beauty.


    With the emergence of a large number of flames, the light yellow source fire seemed to start spinning, not flying towards Comodo, but flying randomly.


    Everyone expects that the source fire can fly to themselves, so they do their best to release the flame outside the body.


    The night when I saw this scene in the sky, I laughed secretly in my heart.


    These people have never thought that if the source fire really reacts to the fire, it should not find them, but just get the title of fire monarch.


    When yecong yuanhuo ran away from grewu for the first time, he knew in his heart that Feng must have made up his mind about the ownership of yuanhuo. The reason for this is probably related to Feng''s will to stay on it.


    After all, Feng has some bad interests... Night couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He recalled the first time he saw Feng. At that time, Feng was old and his voice seemed to see through everything.


    At first, ye actually respected the "elder". Until he got along with Feng for some time, he found that some of his actions were more stubborn than many bear children.


    Until Feng left, he tore off his disguise and revealed his true face.


    It was only at night that Feng''s so-called "old state" was completely pretended.


    Therefore, the night saw all kinds of "skins" of the source fire, which was basically determined, and it was estimated that Feng''s will remained.


    As the night guessed, the source fire wanders around and back among humans, after "playing" is tired. Finally ignored them, but drifted away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone seemed to react... They seemed to be fooled by a fire?!


    People''s eyes were flashing with shame, anger and anger. They were eager to see where the source fire would go in the end!


    The source fire is not affected by other factors this time. Whether it is "flame attraction" or "strong wind", it has been ignored. But floating in one direction.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere Fafner is.


    Is the target of this source fire Fafner?


    Munch frowned. If Fafner got the fire, would Comodo dare to attack it? It seems that the probability is very small. Maybe we will rob olucia with ourselves.


    Sanders watched the source fire fly towards Fafner, but his heart suddenly clicked. Everyone else thought that the target of yuanhuo would be Fafner, but they seemed to ignore that there was another person around Fafner.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel looked at the light yellow source fire, getting closer and closer. At first, he also thought that the destination of the source fire would be Fafner.


    However, to his surprise, the source fire directly bypassed Fafner and suspended in front of him.


    The source fire close at hand emits tempting fluctuations.


    Angel looked at the light yellow source fire. For some reason, he seemed to see a figure in the fire. He was looking at himself through the source fire with a smile.


    "Should... Not me?" Angel whispered.


    Fafner beside him snorted coldly. In fact, Fafner could snatch the source fire at such a close distance, but she didn''t move.


    When angel was confused, the source fire suddenly flew towards its front door.


    Angel subconsciously shrunk his head and avoided the source fire.


    When yuanhuo flew behind angel, he seemed to feel a great shame and flew towards angel at a faster speed. This time angel turned his head away again.


    Everyone who saw this scene: "


    Now they know that this source fire has a goal from the beginning. Moreover, the target is angel, who has the lowest strength on the scene and has been ignored by them all the time!


    Everyone didn''t expect that the object chosen by yuanhuo was angel.


    "I said that angel had something to hide. His relationship with the night club owner was absolutely extraordinary." The wizard of gravity forest, who can control the source fire now, must be the night hall owner.


    "Not only that, did you find that after we came to rasudland, angel was the center of the vortex several times in a row." Someone said.


    At this time, people also recalled that from the owner of the psychedelic shop that led to the changes in rasudland at the beginning, most of the information was transmitted by him, and now yuanhuo also chose him.


    Mingming has been wandering outside all things, but the center of the vortex involuntarily moved to him.


    Why? The crowd unconsciously looked at Lurgi.


    They hope that the only prophet present can give an answer. Unfortunately, Lucci shook his head. He had secretly watched angel a long time ago, but... He was almost swallowed by his prophecy.


    Lurch didn''t give an answer. They could only look at Sanders.


    However, Sanders was expressionless and said nothing. But in his heart, like others, he sighed softly, and his previous hunch really came true.


    Watching Angel trying to avoid the source fire, somehow, he had no waves in his heart, and even smiled.


    In the end, angel didn''t hide from the fire.


    The light yellow source fire got into the flame mark on his earlobe.


    When he felt the fluctuation of fire in the mark of earlobe, angel is still confused. He has no idea why yuanhuo chose himself?


    Although he also has some desire for the source fire, this desire stems from the tempting fluctuations emitted by the source fire itself. In addition, there is no motivation, which makes Angel eager to have him.


    Because he knows very well that once he gets the source fire, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Inside and outside the bird cage, almost all creatures will focus on themselves. At that time, it will not be easy to follow Fafner to leave safely.


    Therefore, compared with the desire for source fire, angel hopes not to create complications.


    However, the facts are often contrary to his imagination.


    After Angel confirmed the source fire, everyone looked at him with a trace of jealousy and hatred. Not only did he get yuanhuo, but also mingyuanhuo had a goal. Unexpectedly, he played them around before that?!


    In this regard, angel is also very aggrieved. Obviously, he doesn''t want it, but why does this source fire suddenly find him?


    Angel raised his head and looked at the nightclub owner in the sky.


    Night seemed to feel angel''s eyes and looked back with calm eyes.


    Angel expressed doubts to him with his eyes. The only possibility he could think of was that the night hall owner acted behind his back.


    However, the night hall owner just looked at him quietly. There was no emotion in his eyes, and then he moved his head away.

 Chapter 1180

    As the night took back his sight, the pressure that had been pressing on everyone suddenly disappeared!


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and the momentum was boiling in an instant!


    Munch rushed to olucia without hesitation, and Komodo hesitated for a moment. He looked back at angel''s position. He had coveted angel. If he could wake up, his physical problems could be solved. At this time, angel has the source fire, which can also solve the sequelae of swallowing the blood cocoon, so looking for angel can maximize the interests.


    However, after the pressure was lifted, angel was pulled by Fafner''s back and flew away towards the void.


    In other words, to get angel, Comodo must make efforts to chase and face Fafner. If you choose angel, you won''t get the source fire on olucia here.


    Thinking in his mind, in fact, there was not a second in reality. Komodo did not hesitate to keep up with Munch and rushed to olucia.


    Komodo doesn''t think he can catch up with fafna who is determined to escape, and olucia has no resistance now. Obviously, it''s more appropriate to find olucia.


    However, when Comodo rushed to olucia, his body suddenly stopped.


    In other words, everyone''s actions, at a certain moment, all stopped.


    Including Munch and Komodo who rushed to olusia, fafna who flew out into the void, humans and demons who gave Angel cold eyes... At this moment, all seemed to be static in time and space, and all actions stopped, just like a statue.


    And the reason is¡ª¡ª


    The retreating pressure suddenly makes a comeback!


    Moreover, the threat of this attack is more powerful. Although people can''t enter before, at least their hands and feet can move slightly.


    But now, except that the mind is still turning, no one can make other actions, even making a sound is very difficult.


    Munch, who was fixed again, was stunned at first, but in the twinkling of an eye, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "No, this pressure is different from that before!" Not only has the level of coercion increased, but also the nature of coercion is completely contrary to the previous.


    The previous pressure, with an active flame breath, may be because the night hall owner has no feelings for humans and demons, so although it is a little flame, Munch can clearly feel that this flame breath is more peaceful. But today''s coercion, there is a cold feeling, like countless poisonous snakes, peeping at you in the dark with cold eyes.


    Why is it different?


    Can we say that this time''s pressure does not come from the night hall owner, but from another... Demon lord?!


    Munch''s heart clicked and his eyes suddenly looked at the night.


    But I saw the owner of the night hall in the sky. At this time, he was also raising his head and looking in a certain direction of the sky.


    In that direction, a figure could be seen faintly, cut through the void and flew over!


    At this moment, not only Munch, but also other people''s hearts remembered what nitotip had said before. It had made it clear that the reason why it blocked mankind from dealing with olucia was because of the order of Lord gallar, and it also said that Lord gallar was coming to rasudland!


    Is it the Lord gallar who has released his authority now?!


    Munch''s face was a little ugly. If it was Lord gallar, it would be a little difficult. Now they are completely unable to move. Facing a demon lord who is likely to be very close to olusia, they are afraid that they will be doomed.


    Munch began to think about the way to deal with the worst. Now the whole body can''t move. Maybe we can only open the secret treasure through voice and sound?


    Compared with the ugly faces of Munch and human beings, tandin, the fire demon, and grewood, the young fire demon, breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Others are not sure who is coming, but they have seen Lord gallar before, so they can clearly feel that there is the smell of the adult in the coercion.


    The arrival of Lord gallar also means that olusia should be safe. Grewood and tandin, who had been uneasy, finally put it down.


    However, it is obviously too early for them to rest assured.


    No one thought that when an unknown Demon Lord was ushered in the sky, the top of the giant void tower changed again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A sudden explosion sounded in everyone''s ears!


    Munch was facing the huge void tower, so he clearly saw that the top of the huge void tower suddenly exploded a hole!


    Munchie had not yet recovered. In the distance, nitotip and iyadase showed horror in their eyes! The materials used to build the huge void tower were selected by Ningyuan magic eye. They are very hard and firm! Before, they fought so fiercely outside and didn''t cause much damage to the tower, but now, a hole has been broken in the huge void tower?!


    And it looks like it broke from the inside?


    With the explosion of the hole at the top of the tower, a large number of gravel collapsed, just like a mountain collapse, and the top of the tower began to overturn.


    When people wondered what was going on in the huge void tower, angel and Sanders flashed a figure in their hearts. Now it seems that only Bobota remains in the giant void tower?


    Of course, maybe Jupiter, who was taken away by iadasse, was also in it. However, according to Jupiter''s current situation, there should be no such strong strength to break the top of the tower. You know, angel could deal with it for a long time.


    So the only thing angel can think of is Bobota.


    Moreover, Bobota is also one of the coveters of yuanhuo!


    Soon, the top of the tower collapsed, and the situation inside was officially revealed. When Munch looked carefully, he found that what made all this at the top of the tower was a strange and ugly alien!


    It is full of yellow and purulent pimples, and there are large and small sharp corners all over the body. This dense pimples and sharp corners alone are enough to disgust people. Not to mention, the monster''s skin pores are still dripping green viscous liquids. These liquids fall on the floor, first making a "Zizi" sound, and then the thick smoke rises.


    Even if Munch was still some distance away from the monster, he could vaguely smell the stench inside.


    Munch did not know the identity of the alien, but iadasey, angel and Sanders recognized it immediately.


    "Sure enough, it''s really Bobota!" Angel''s eyes widened and whispered in his heart. He had guessed that Bobota might become a variable before, and now it did come true. What he didn''t understand was that even Munch and fafna were shocked and unable to move by the terrorist threat of the Demon Lord. How did Bobota destroy the huge void tower?


    Angel''s doubts are also those of others present.


    When the dust of the huge void tower fell out, everyone finally found the reason.


    The alien monster seemed to be shocked and unable to move. However, behind him, there was a terrible space vortex. It was this space vortex that squeezed the surrounding walls and the ceiling, resulting in the collapse of a large area on the top of the tower!


    But what''s the point of him doing this?


    "No, he turned on the transmission array retrogradely. The vortex is a space channel! How can it be? It''s clear that the transmission system on the top of the tower has been damaged!" At this time, nitotip suddenly cried.


    Nitotip''s doubts were answered by iadasey.


    Iyadase: "I went to see that the transmission system on the top of the tower was indeed damaged. This human is the intruder who destroyed the general hub of the inscription of rasudran. Therefore, it is likely that he destroyed the transmission system on the top of the tower. If he had left a secret door when he destroyed it, it is also possible to start retrograde now."


    Iyadase''s words were also heard by others.


    The amount of information in the words caught them a little unprepared: this monster that looks like an alien is actually a human in the mouth of iyadase?! In addition, because of the collapse of rasudland, the variables are increasing. It turns out that he is the culprit of all this?


    Munch wanted to ask, who is this guy called "human"?


    However, before his question was asked, his pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted, "Oh, stop!"


    Munch''s cry made everyone pay attention to the top of the tower.


    However, the space vortex behind the alien suddenly began to send out attraction... However, this attraction is not strong, and can only attract things near the space vortex inward.


    For example, the alien itself, and the confused young fire demon who fell from the top of the tower, and¡ª¡ª


    Sleeping olucia!


    Mengqi''s fierce drinking did not stop the alien''s action, but made it smile strangely: "yiha ha... No one can stop it. The fire of worshiping the source will burn to the endless future, and the glory of our family will reappear!"


    Source worship fire? Meng Qi Leng thought for a moment and seemed to think of something: "are you a source worshiper?"


    However, Munch''s question was not answered.


    Moreover, Munch watched as olucia and the alien who was suspected to be the source of worship were slowly pulled into the space vortex by the attraction behind him.


    According to nitotip, the space vortex is a transmission channel!


    Once olucia leaves, all their previous efforts are over!


    Munch bit his teeth. At present, the only way is to use spirit!


    Moreover, we must find a way to deal with the unknown demon lord above us. Activating his cards in a spiritual way is his only way at present.


    "Use words and spirits!" Munch shouted.


    The so-called Spirit speaking is actually a starting technique of the mysterious lateral sound system, which uses sound to pry the magic source. Speaking spirit can not only attack the target, but also a high-quality medium for curse.


    Now, all of them are intimidated and unable to move. The only thing they can use is spirit!


    In the human camp, there are indeed several voice wizards, such as those who played war songs for Winchester.


    With the power of the sound wizard, you should be able to break through the shackles of coercion for a short time!


    Munch''s plan was very good. Unfortunately, it still failed in the end.


    He doesn''t even know how he failed.

 Chapter 1181

    One obvious feature of the alien was that he was bound with a fiery red chain.


    The chain moves slowly on its skin like a snake.


    Just when Munch said he wanted to break through the shackles with words and spirits, the red chain suddenly seemed to feel something, held up the "snake head", and the tail stretched out tens of meters out of thin air, and came to the center of the field in an instant.


    Munch was still wondering why this chain was not influenced by the Lord''s coercion? Then the next second, the chain suddenly glowed red.


    The area affected by the red light was silent for a moment, just like a summer night without insects.


    Even the wind disappeared.


    It is like imposing a sound barrier. With the "snake head" as the center, within hundreds of meters of the three-dimensional space direction, they are all in the sound barrier.


    Unable to make a sound, Munch wanted to break the game with words and spirits, so he died prematurely.


    Munch looked suspicious. Why can this chain be silent?


    On the contrary, angel, not far away, unconsciously moved his throat.


    Speaking of it, he helped Bobota refine the chain. When Bobota came to him for refining, he asked for a very strange request, that is, to depict a forbidden sound magic pattern.


    At the beginning, angel still didn''t understand why Bobota painted the forbidden sound magic pattern on a chain?


    The chain is either used to trap the enemy, or swing it like a whip to attack the enemy, depict the magic pattern that makes the opponent lose strength, or depict the sharp magic pattern. Why do you want to depict the forbidden sound magic pattern?


    But after all, it was the buyer''s request, and angel agreed without doubt.


    Unexpectedly, the forbidden sound magic pattern engraved on the chain has now become the key?!


    However, angel is very clear that the forbidden sound magic pattern he portrayed is very low-level and has no such strong effect. It is estimated that the one behind Bobota strengthened the effect of the forbidden sound magic pattern.


    But angel was still a little confused. When Bobota asked him to depict the forbidden sound magic pattern, did he expect the current situation?


    Think about it, it seems possible.


    After all, the most powerful talent of bayuan people is prophecy.


    However, when he was trading, he saw Bobota''s bone card. It seems that there is no talent for prophecy in the personal information recorded in it?


    When angel was wondering, he didn''t find that the chain suddenly turned to the right after releasing the sound blocking effect.


    And turn in the right direction, just opposite angel.


    Others noticed the movement of the chain, but now they can''t speak, but they can''t remind angel.


    Sanders looked at the movement of the chain with a thump in his heart. This chain comes from Bobota, who is the covet of yuanhuo. Now Angel somehow gets a yuanhuo. Well, Bobota''s intention is already obvious!


    When Angel noticed the chain, it was almost against his face.


    Angel was startled, but he couldn''t move or speak. He could only stare round,.


    Unexpectedly, the chain did not hurt him, but slowly approached angel''s skin.


    There was a small flame on the chain, but the touch of the chain was cold, like a real snake, rubbing on angel''s skin.


    Bobota in the distance was laughing wildly. When he saw this scene, he frowned: "take the source fire and take it away!"


    Bobota''s words showed his purpose.


    Those who covet the source fire have a gloomy face. Instead, it''s the wizard of gravity forest. I can''t help gloating at this scene. The source fire has greatly improved a wizard. Even if it''s not a fire wizard, you will always release the fire magic, right? With source fire, the power of any non fire wizard''s fire magic is comparable to that of a real fire wizard, or even stronger.


    They were not happy to see Angel getting stronger. They were naturally gloating when they saw that the monster wanted to take angel''s source fire. If they were not unable to move now, they would have clapped their hands.


    At this time, Sanders'' brain frequency is consistent with that of people in gravity forest.


    In fact, he also hoped that angel''s source fire would be taken away, but he was not unhappy to see his students become stronger.


    There are many ways to become stronger. Angel has a lot of chips in his hand. No matter which one he studies, he will go to the far shore that ordinary wizards can''t go. Therefore, it is actually not good to have more than one source fire. It may even waste time and distract because of studying the source fire.


    Moreover, yuanhuo attracts too many eyes now. Inside and outside the bird cage, whether demons or humans, countless pairs of eyes focus on angel. Even with the protection of Fafner, they may not be able to break out safely.


    Therefore, Sanders would rather take the source fire, so that angel can leave the abyss smoothly and safely without complications.


    Angel''s own meaning is actually similar to Sanders.


    If the source fire is taken away, it may be better for him. Therefore, when Bobota shouted to let the chain take away the source fire quickly, angel also expected the source fire to be taken away.


    He endured the cold touch when the chain swam. Soon, the chain came to his earlobe.


    However, the picture that angel expected that the source fire was taken away by the chain did not appear.


    When the chain touched the flame mark, a strong breath that seemed to have slept for a long time was activated. Just listen to the "bang", the chain was bounced off.


    Angel was stunned, and Fafner on his side was also stunned.


    The flame mark, which Angel thought was about to lose efficacy, radiated new life again. The strong breath is even stronger than the flame ability given by oakdras!


    Obviously, the flame mark has been strengthened by the parasitism of the source fire.


    The chain did not make a second test of the flame mark, but sent a message back to Bobota.


    "Can''t get it for the time being? Then cut off his ear and bring it directly!" Bobota contains the sound of depressing emotions, which comes from the top of the tower.


    For popota, time is running out. He must take olucia before the Lord in the sky comes.


    However, the chain again sent waves.


    Bobota''s expression was gloomy. From the emotional fluctuation from the chain, he could clearly feel that he was unwilling to do anything to angel.


    "Sure enough, the spirit evolved from low-level alchemy works is stupid! It has been nearly three years, and the breath of the refiner can still affect it! It seems that it should be brainwashed at the beginning." At first, I thought that if I didn''t interfere with the birth spirit of the chain, I might become the existence of the level of ancestral spirit in the future. But now I want to come, but I''m too soft hearted.


    Although Bobota can force the chain to start with angel, it needs to spend some time communicating with the chain, and now what he needs most is time!


    Bobota had heard the sound of breaking the air overhead. It was obvious that the unknown Lord was coming. Once the LORD came, it would be difficult for him to run again.


    But Bobota doesn''t want to let go of the source fire. Obviously, the light yellow source fire is more refined than the purple and white source fire on olucia!


    Bobota''s eyes flashed: "then... Tie him up and take him with you!"


    With the voice of Bobota falling, angel only felt that the chain tied it, and then without any hesitation, he was pulled to the vortex of space in the distance!


    The night in the sky, seeing this scene, I wanted to move, but my eyes moved, and there was no obstruction in the end.


    Instead, he took steps to block the figure falling from the sky.


    All the bodies of the comers are hidden in the gray shadow, and the only thing you can see is a pair of black and gold wings. Its body shape is very huge, and it is more than twice as big as the night comparable to giants today.


    "The new king of fire, are you going to stop me?" A magnificent voice came into the ears of the night.


    Night has such a big gap with the old lord just in size. Standing in front of it, the night seems like a child.


    The night just said faintly, "how can I stop? It''s just a face to Lord gallar."


    Gallar gave a cold look at the night. After all, the night just entered the monarch of fire. The fluctuations left by the will of the world are still around it. At this time, if it is opposed to the night, it will produce some adverse situations.


    Gallar didn''t say anything after all. He snorted coldly and bypassed the night.


    Just as it bypassed the night and looked down, its eyes suddenly widened: "space channel? Dare you!"


    Gallar''s speed was so fast that he came to the outside of the huge void tower in an instant.


    But it''s too late!


    The only thing it can see is that the space vortex slowly becomes smaller, and the smell of olucia gradually disappears!


    Gallar turned back and glanced coldly at the night. What had happened in rasudland before was covered by the waves of the will of the world. He could not see clearly, so he did not know about Bobota.


    Later, after it came, it actually had the opportunity to save olusia, but it was because it met with the night. In a short moment, the two worlds were separated!


    Naturally, gallar turned his spear to the night.


    But just then, a voice sounded from gallar''s ear: "gallar, don''t care."


    The voice was very clear. With his opening, gallar''s anger dissipated in an instant.


    The gentle voice¡ª¡ª


    It was not just the night, but others felt a strange illusion.


    Why does this sound so familiar? Who''s talking?


    "The new king of fire, I''m very interested in you. It''s a miracle that a half blood demon can get to this step. Why don''t you come here and have a chat in my world?"


    Night''s eyes also looked at the past, but saw a figure standing on gallar''s shoulder.


    I can''t see clearly in the backlight.


    The only thing that impressed me was that the dark green pupils were shining in the dark gullies.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1182

    There was a trance in the night.


    Even in the backlight, it actually sees the speaker clearly.


    It is because of its appearance that the night feels trance.


    Because that face is as like as two peas.


    Not only in appearance, voice and body shape, but also completely similar to olusia.


    It''s like a replica!


    Who is it?


    This problem is not only the night wants to know, but also in everyone''s heart.


    Munch looked as like as two peas of ulsiah, and his heart beat suddenly. He had a heart stirring speculation in his heart. And this one is completely similar to the appearance of olusia. It can be seen that it has a certain blood relationship with olusia. Since it is not a brother and it can instruct Lord gallar, its identity seems to be ready to come out!


    ¡ª¡ªIt should not be called ''it'', but ''he''!


    The night seemed to think of something. The pupil shrunk slightly and said a great taboo in a slightly cautious tone: "the Lord of flameless?"


    Night''s question was not answered, but he saw the other party''s deep smile, then jumped off gallar''s shoulder and came to the position of the previous space vortex.


    A space passage appeared in the original place out of thin air.


    Gallar looked down and asked, "Lord of the flameless, your faithful servant is eager to walk with you."


    Gallar''s words proved the identity of the comer!


    This is exactly as like as two peas of the same kingdom, and indeed the flame free Lord who seeks eternal burning and burns the flame to the end.


    "No, I''ll teach a bad child myself." The flameless Lord glanced at the human beings in the distance and said, "as for you, you might as well go and play with these children."


    Gallar''s eyes looked at human beings. At this moment, everyone seemed to feel that he was being watched by the God of death. A sense of Yin pity powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The flameless Lord said, and stepped into the space channel.


    However, when his figure was about to be submerged by the space channel, he suddenly turned to look at the night: "I hope you can pay attention to what I said before. If I didn''t see you, I would be very sad."


    After that, the space channel was locked and his figure disappeared.


    Although the complexion of the night could not change, its eyes revealed a trace of haze.


    What did the flameless Lord say before?


    ¡ª¡ªI hope you can come to my world and have a chat.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is very clear, that is, I hope to earn the night under my command. Night is very clear that once he goes, it means that he, like gallar, will become a servant of the flameless Lord.


    In fact, leaning against a big demon seems to be a choice. But ye once learned from Feng that why some demon lords can rival or even surpass the realm of demon gods is because they maintain their own will.


    And become the slave of the demon God, often involuntarily, and simply can''t act according to their own will.


    The goal of the night is not only to reach the level comparable to the demon God, but also to surpass the demon God and the great demon God, cross all levels and take a look at the peak. Therefore, it does not want to be a servant of the flameless Lord.


    Therefore, when the flameless Lord said so, the eyes of the night were so ugly.


    "The new king of fire, it seems that you are resisting in your heart?" After the flameless lord left, Galal was left in place.


    Night looked at gallar and said indifferently, "resist? No. I''m just thinking about what rules need to be improved in my field."


    Gallar: "you have a lot of time to improve. You know, for the flameless Lord, a hundred years is only a flash. When you improve your field, it''s not too late to find the flameless Lord."


    What gallar meant was that the flameless Lord gave the night a hundred years at the latest.


    Night lowered his eyebrows and whispered, "a hundred years is not short. Maybe something unexpected will happen, maybe."


    Gallar''s lips aroused a cold smile. He knew the resistance of the night, and he had resisted it at the beginning. However, the torrent of the big world has always flowed from the beginning to the end. The fate has already been written, and no one can change it.


    While talking with gallar at night, human beings in the distance make a rustling sound.


    After experiencing ups and downs, or "no ups and downs", everyone''s mood is very complex. Perhaps the saddest one is munch. Seeing that hope is readily available, he was intercepted by another "human" at the last moment, and the source fire and olucia were lost.


    Years of efforts have been wasted.


    Not only that, when they saw the Lord and the demon God appear before, their hearts were half cold. Although the demon God went to chase the human who took olucia, before he left, he explained gallar''s meaning, obviously to let gallar deal with them.


    In other words, after falling short, now they have to face a strong opponent who can''t fight.


    How can Munch not be sad?


    Munch calmed his mood a little and began to face the reality. Since the blood of olucia was temporarily unavailable, he stopped thinking about it. First think, how to escape from gallar''s hands is the biggest goal now.


    Now should be the best time. Gallar is still talking to the night club owner. It''s best to take this opportunity to leave.


    Thinking of this, Munch looked at the people around him. Although they were oppressed and unable to move, now the chain has left with the space channel, and the effect of the silent magic pattern has disappeared. Instead, he can use the spirit method to forcibly open the card.


    Even though Munch didn''t make a sound, everyone else received his idea.


    Now, it seems that only this method is feasible.


    When human beings began to work in the dark, Sanders looked at the broken top of the huge void tower and sighed deeply.


    Kanter was beside sanders and whispered to him, "at the beginning, none of us thought that angel would appear in rasudland and make such a big move. Don''t worry, angel will be fine. Maybe he will do something big next time he sees him."


    Kanter smiled awkwardly at the end.


    Sanders shook his head. He felt that Kanter didn''t have to smile because what he said was likely to be true.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and boundless void, the only light source is the red flame burning on the chain.


    Angel, who was bound by chains and could not move, had a bitter smile on his face at this time.


    Obviously, he has been on the periphery and fafna in front of onlookers. Why did he end up like this in the end?


    If you want a fire, take it. Even if he cut off his ears, angel felt that it was within the scope of acceptance. After all, with the ability of wizards, there are too many ways to make ears grow again, and even transplant a better ear.


    Why did you tie him away? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Angel looked at the huge figure of Bobota ahead, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything¡ª¡ª It''s not because of the forbidden sound magic pattern. The forbidden sound magic pattern has lost its effect when he was dragged into this missing space channel.


    The reason why he didn''t say anything at last was because he noticed that Bobota''s eyes were chaotic, sometimes clear and sometimes crazy.


    It''s estimated that Bobota won''t listen to what he says at this time.


    When Angel sighed helplessly, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was loose. Originally, he thought it was the shackle of a slightly relaxed chain, but before he was happy, he saw a white shadow hanging from his shoulder.


    When he saw what the white shadow was, angel''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "No, it''s Toby!"


    What fell from his shoulder was Toby''s ice spell! The ice spell had been on his shoulder before. Even when he was intimidated, he was basically fine.


    He was bound by chains and then pulled into the space channel. Now he was dragged forward by Bobota. He was bound and could not release his magic hand. The ice seal spell finally fell down in several shaking.


    Angel cried in horror.


    Popota also stopped at this time and looked back at angel. He also saw the falling ice curse, but he didn''t move. He just stared at angel with cold eyes.


    "I can give you the source fire! You..." before Angel finished, he was interrupted by Bobota.


    "Shut up, yuanhuo itself belongs to our family... Worship yuanhuo..." Bobota said, and his eyes fell into madness again. At this time, the chain moved, and the cold touch on his skin made Bobota''s eyes clear again.


    Without saying anything, popota turned and left.


    At this time, the ice spell has fallen into the dark void below. Angel knew that once Toby was lost in the void, he might never be found.


    Angel struggled desperately, but the chain shackled all his activities.


    Angel did not expect that the chain he refined at the beginning became the culprit who bound him in the end.


    When angel''s eyes were desperate, a pair of flame hands suddenly stretched out behind him and twisted towards Toby''s ice spell.


    When Bobota began flying again, the ice seal spell was held by the hand of fire.


    Seeing this, angel sighed a little relieved and looked back at his back. But I saw a fire ball on my back and clothes.


    Angel was stunned. The fire group was the young fire demon grewu.


    When he was bound by the chain, he just saw that olucia was sucked into the space channel, but he didn''t notice that grewu was also brought in.


    Toby''s ice spell happened to be caught by grewood.


    Angel looked at grewood and whispered his thanks in a less authentic demon language.


    Grewood seemed to be rarely praised. He was shy and didn''t speak, but he could feel that the flame on his body changed from orange to red.


    Angel looked back and was ready to check Toby''s condition.


    But when he looked at it, his eyes showed surprise again


    He found out.


    At the top of the ice spell, the white bina Jonce dragon scale like frost jade is gone!


    When I looked down, I saw a little white light flashing in the void below. Then the white light fell straight and finally disappeared into the deep darkness.


    Angel was stunned when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1183

    In the dark void, how can white light come out of thin air?


    From the falling direction, there is no doubt that the object emitting white light is definitely bina Jones''s dragon scale!


    Bina Jones lost her dragon scales. What does that mean?


    There was a flash of fear in angel''s eyes.


    His eyes slowly turned to grewood''s hand, but he saw that the frozen "ice hockey" was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Grewood also noticed that the ice in his hand was melting. He was startled. His hand made of flame trembled: "Oh, no, I forgot this is made of ice, shopkeeper..."


    Angel''s throat moved, and finally he just said helplessly, "it''s not your fault."


    He knew very well that the ice spell would never melt because of ordinary fire, and the reason for all this was the loss of bina Jones''s dragon scale.


    Although angel said so, grewood blamed himself. Looking at the ice melting faster and faster in his hand, the big eyes in the fire flashed a little hesitant.


    Finally, grewood seemed determined. He whispered a few words in secret, and the flame began to go out with the naked eye.


    As the flame went out, grewood''s chubby figure changed.


    When the fire disappeared, angel picked a dark little Zhengtai on his back. From the appearance, he was exactly the same as a human child of six or seven years old. The only difference was that there were two bulging devil horns on xiaozhengtai''s forehead.


    "Are you grewood?" Angel looked over in surprise.


    Grewood''s delicate and dark face flashed a faint red, turned his head and whispered, "in this case, it shouldn''t melt?"


    Angel shook his head. "I said, it''s not your fault."


    Angel watched the ice hockey melt gradually, revealing Toby''s figure, but he sighed deeply.


    When the ice hockey melts, it means that the ice seal spell has failed. Once the ice seal spell fails, the ice hockey will melt naturally, and this is an irreversible process.


    When the frost outside Toby completely melted, a sense of depression rose from the bottom of angel''s heart. He knew that this sense of depression should only be his own psychological illusion, but this psychological depression reminded him very well¡ª¡ª


    The curse of misfortune, which has been hidden in Toby''s body, will reappear again!


    Angel looked around. It was a crack in the void. In fact, there is a truth between the plane and the plane, that is, walking in a dark space with nothing to rely on and chaos up and down.


    What effect will it have if a curse of disaster breaks out here?


    Think about the last time in the low wind Valley, Sanders wanted to take him back to the wizard world through the fragment mayfly. As a result, a series of tragic endings were caused by the curse of disaster. According to the previous dialogue with Sanders, angel learned that Sanders experienced a terrible space-time puzzle in that space channel, and finally escaped by luck.


    Sanders encountered a time-space puzzle. Now... What will they encounter?


    Angel was afraid. He looked at the Bobota in front of him and wanted to remind him that there might be a disaster. But when the words came to his mouth, he choked back.


    Once he said that Toby harboured the curse of the doom cruiser, it was needless to think that Bobota would abandon Toby in the void, which was an even more unacceptable outcome for angel.


    When Toby showed up behind him, grewood was obviously depressed. Even if it turned into human form, it did not reverse the trend of ice melting.


    Angel: you give Toby to me


    Whoever has Toby must have the most bad luck. Grewood has done him a favor before. The only thing angel can do is let him give Toby to himself.


    However, angel obviously forgot one thing. He was now chained up, and even if Toby gave it to him, there was no place to put it.


    Grewood didn''t know that Toby had a curse. He said to angel, "it''s all right. The shopkeeper can rest assured and give it to me."


    Gary Wooten paused, leaned over to angel''s ear and said, "if we can escape, the shopkeeper will let me secretly experience the rhythm of the sea?"


    Angel didn''t expect grewood to be so persistent about ocean rhythm. He thought about it and nodded.


    As for Toby in grewood or himself, it doesn''t make any difference now. Once bad luck comes, it won''t distinguish you from me. What''s more, grewood is still on his back.


    With angel''s permission, grewood showed a rare smile on his face, but when he glanced at the other side of the chain dragged olucia, he showed his depression again.


    Now, if you fall on a monster, it''s a problem whether you can escape, let alone go to the shopkeeper to participate in the experience journey.


    Angel looked at grewood''s sad expression and wanted to comfort him, but when he thought about himself, he was actually worse than grewood. At least grewood is free now, and grewood''s strength is stronger than him.


    Angel could only sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    However, after this short time, angel made some changes to grewood. He first saw grewood in the store and kicked him out because he was noisy and "bear". Now it seems that the bear child is annoying, but grewood''s idea is very straightforward. Even if he is cunning, he doesn''t have too many complex thoughts of other demons.


    Of course, grewood saved Toby, perhaps because he simply wanted to please himself and experience the rhythm of the ocean.


    But for angel, the result is the most important. What grewood''s starting point is, that''s another matter.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ice spell disappeared, angel''s mood has been very uneasy. It seems that I always feel that countless malice is spreading from the dark void to where they are.


    Angel knew that once the curse of disaster was triggered, all bad things would come to him.


    Knowing that disaster will come, angel is very disturbed by the process of passively waiting for disaster.


    Bobota did not notice the emotional changes behind him. At this time, he is concentrating on the destination, which is the most appropriate and safe place in the message left by the profound Lord.


    "When you get there, offer olucia to the profound Lord, and then you can rekindle the glory of the family with the source fire!" Although Bobota''s thinking is very confused, his purpose is very clear. Even if he is crazy, he is still doing according to the set goal.


    It can be said that this is an obsession branded in the deep blood of Bobota and can never be erased.


    However, on the way to the established coordinates, Bobota felt a strange feeling.


    Bobota suddenly stopped and looked forward with surprised eyes: "what''s going on, why do you feel an inexplicable sense of danger in front?"


    Although Bobota''s strength was forcibly raised, it finally reached a certain height. For the omen of danger, it was even higher than Sanders.


    According to some information left by the profound Lord, there can be no problem with this channel.


    Where does this sense of danger come from?


    Just when Bobota was confused, he found that a large area of space collapse suddenly appeared in front of him, and the collapse sped towards their place at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is that possible?!" Bobota exclaimed, this kind of space collapse is almost annihilation!


    If any creature falls into it, even the soul will be consumed into slag!


    Moreover, this space collapse is right in front of the channel!


    Bobota was startled, and his face was obviously flustered. It was very close to restoring the glory of the Baiyuan people. Why did this happen?


    Seeing the collapse of space coming, Bobota did not move.


    Angel shouted, "Bobota, what are you doing? Either turn around or change the way! What are you doing?!"


    Bobota''s eyes were chaotic, but at this time, he fell into confusion. This is also a case where the strength cannot match the mentality. If you were any level-3 true knowledge wizard, or the great devil here, you would have responded long ago and would not sit here waiting to die.


    Angel clenched his teeth and shouted, "have you forgotten that you still want to let the fire of worship burn? Also, have you forgotten your sister huaque, don''t you want to see her?"


    Finch? Bobota was suddenly stunned.


    Hearing angel''s cry, Bobota''s eyes slowly became clear from Chaos: "the flower and bird disappeared very early... Why did you mention her?"


    Angel: I''ve seen a flower bird. I know where she is


    "You''re lying to me." Bobota''s eyes did not fluctuate, but looked at Angel coldly.


    Angel looked at the rapid collapse of space behind his eyes, He said quickly: "I know you once gave her a picture on huaque''s ninth birthday. She put the picture in a heart-shaped pendant, and the pendant is on me! Now I''m tied and there''s no time to show you, but what I said should be true! So, you make a decision quickly. As long as you''re still alive, you''ll have a chance to see her!"


    Angel''s words opened the memory box in Bobota''s mind.


    Indeed, when his sister was nine years old, he once drew a picture for her, and he also knew that her sister put the precious and important picture in her necklace.


    When Bobota recalled, he could even remember his sister''s crisp laughter and her eyes bent like crescent moon.


    How would Angel know about these things?


    Popota did mention to angel that he had a sister named huaqueque, but never said so much. Even these... With the memory buried in his heart after his sister disappeared, angel actually knew?


    Can it be said that angel has really seen flowers and birds?


    Popota thought of this and suddenly clenched her fist.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me!" Popota did not immediately ask angel to confirm that the most important thing now is to escape the collapse of space!


    When Bobota began to think about how to escape the dangerous situation, some answers hidden in chaotic thinking gradually appeared in front of Bobota.


    The deep lord left him many coordinates, which correspond to different places.


    Since the road to go now is sealed by the collapsed space, change another road!


    Considering this, a sign of "total solar eclipse" appears in front of Bobota, which is the real name mark of the profound Lord. With the appearance of the sign¡ª¡ª


    A new passage appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the collapse of space is close to them!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1184

    The dark sky is not the darkness of the night, but the lifeless darkness of death.


    The earth is burning flames everywhere. These flames seem to come out of the cracks in the lava. With the light of the fire, you can see that the earth is brownish red, as if it was dyed red by blood.


    In this land full of depressive atmosphere, a young man in white robe who used to laugh wildly suddenly became a ferocious and terrible alien. He shouted and rushed towards a terrible dark shadow.


    On the other side, a familiar figure is slowly standing up


    Duoluo suddenly opened his eyes, his pale pupils narrowed into a seam, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    His back was cold and there was an unspeakable depression in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from her ears, but a bent figure came in from the door. First, she came to the fireplace, and with a snap of her finger, most of the burning flame in the fireplace went out.


    Then she walked slowly to the side of the bed, and the wool carpet on the floor softened her footsteps.


    "Sweating all over, it doesn''t look like sleeping, but like moving all night." The old voice is never spoken.


    At this time, Duoluo returned to his mind and looked at the old woman around him: "Maya teacher, you''re here."


    "Do you know I''m coming?" It was Maya, the prophet Wizard of the savage cave, nicknamed "measuring the starry sky".


    Duoluo nodded. "I saw some pictures before."


    Maya took a deep look at Duoluo. She knew that Duoluo should not deceive her. In other words, he really saw some pictures, and this picture also related to herself, but Maya didn''t feel like being spied at all.


    This talent is really terrible. Maya sighed in her heart, but there was no expression on her face.


    Maya went to the window and opened the curtains. The stars could be seen in the blue and black sky outside, which meant that it was only early morning.


    "I feel strong fluctuations in your room." Maya opened the window and the fresh wind outside blew in, taking away the decadence accumulated in the house all night: "tell me, what happened?"


    Duoluo was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows drooped and whispered, "I see that picture again."


    "That picture? You mean, the picture you saw at Crown Star Church?" Maya raised her eyebrows. She always knew that Dorothy would often see some pictures of the abyss. Moreover, since the stargazing day, Dorothy saw these pictures more and more frequently. However, Duoluo is a typical Muggle. He talks a lot in front of angel and is willing to say anything, but other people are silent and won''t open their mouth without inquiry.


    Therefore, Maya knew very little.


    As her apprentice, Maya also respected DORO''s ideas and did not use special methods to spy. After all, the art of prophecy is very different from other methods. Whether to say or not is not only idealistic, but also likely to involve some unpredictable changes.


    "Yes, this time I dreamed when I dreamed. Moreover, this time the picture is no longer static." Duoluo recalled his previous dream and said slowly.


    "That is, you see something going on?" Maya asked.


    "I saw some, especially, I saw..." the familiar figure flashed in Duoluo''s brain. He couldn''t help covering his fast beating heart, frowning tightly, and the sweat on his forehead began to seep out again.


    "What do you see?" Maya was a little surprised. Dorothy seemed to plan to tell the predicted picture to her mouth?


    "I seem to see..." Duoluo stopped for a long time before slowly saying a name.


    "Angel, I seem to see angel." When Dorothy said this, he suddenly stood up: "he should be angel. How could I not feel it before?"


    "I remember you mentioned occasionally that in the picture you saw, it seemed to be a young man in white. How could he become angel?"


    "The young man in white is another... Man." Duoluo hesitated when talking about "people". In the previous picture, the young man in white became a terrible Alien: "angel, too."


    "It was two people, and then?" Maya continued.


    Duoluo became a little uneasy: "in addition to angel, I also saw a dark shadow with a terrible smell. I guess it may be the demon God of the abyss."


    "Abyss demon God?" Maya remembered that during this time, Duoluo did ask some information about the abyss demon God.


    However, how can angel and a young man in white appear in the same picture with an abyss demon God? Maya frowned. Angel''s strength would not be involved in the demon God level, unless he became a believer of a demon God?


    Dorothy looked up at Maya and said, "angel must be in danger now. I want to save him!"


    "Do you think your strength can save him?" Maya looked out of the window. It was in the dense forest. The distant mountains and close views were all dark green: "if it was really an abyss demon God and the whole southern wizard world, who could save him?"


    "But I..." Duoluo said half, but swallowed it again.


    Seeing Dorothy''s hesitation, Maya thought for a moment: "set out tomorrow and go back to the savage cave. After returning, I will tell your news to your excellency Rhine. Your Excellency Rhine should make a decision. Moreover, at that time, I can help you foresee the good and bad luck of angel through the Star Tower."


    At this time, Maya sighed softly in her heart. If angel had no props to shield the prophecy, how could she use the power of the Star Tower and even can only assert good and bad luck.


    Dodoro has been in the wizard world for some time now, and has gradually become familiar with the rules between wizards. Many things can''t be done as he wants.


    It''s like going to save angel. Even if he''s worried, how can he save him? In the face of a great and unspeakable existence, even if he goes, what can he do?


    Therefore, at present, the only way seems to be to go back to the savage cave and ask other wizards for help.


    "Although I will leave tomorrow, today''s course can''t be left behind." Maya raised her crutch and gently pointed it out of the window. A star crossed the sky and fell somewhere in the lush forest.


    "Use the art of astrology to find the place where the starlight sleeps."


    After Maya finished today''s teaching task, Duoluo was stunned and immediately fell to the window.


    Now the stars have appeared, not far from dawn. He basically mastered the stars at night, and he basically had no way to achieve the stars in the day. Therefore, if he wanted to achieve today''s goal, he could only complete the star deduction in a short time before dawn, otherwise today''s goal would definitely fail!


    Looking at Duoluo''s anxious deduction, Maya nodded with satisfaction. But at the thought of what Duoluo said before, she still felt very strange in her heart. She thought about it, went back to her room and began to deduce silently. Since you can''t predict angel, try the people around him, such as his mentor Sanders.


    One day later, Dorothy came back from the forest full of fatigue.


    Fortunately, before the moon and stars disappeared, he found a place where the stars slept in a canyon.


    As soon as I returned to the wizard tower, Maya''s voice came from my ear: "although the task is completed, when you first used astrology to find the target, you just recorded the target location. You didn''t want to deduce which road is the most convenient. You need to be flexible at any time, rather than just recognize one target."


    Duoluo''s clothes are a little ragged. Indeed, he encountered a very difficult road in the process of looking for his goal.


    "Go and have a rest. Get ready to leave here tomorrow." Maya, it''s all over.


    After a long time, Dorothy lay in bed and remembered the picture he dreamed of last night, the dead and dark sky, and the earth burned by fire and dyed red by blood.


    Will you still dream tonight?


    Dorothy closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes.


    He breathed heavily and his whole body was wet with sweat. Anyone who experienced such a way of escape would be like him.


    After a while, angel found his reason and slowly focused his eyes.


    The sky is dark. This kind of darkness is a kind of lifeless darkness. Even more depressing than the darkness of the void.


    Angel could feel as if he was lying on a hard earth, but the touch behind him was a little hot, like the earth was burning.


    Eh, no, earth? There''s earth here?! Has he escaped from the void full of crisis?


    As soon as the thought flashed through angel''s mind, he heard a rustle in his ear.


    "Shopkeeper, are you okay?" A little girl with two horns on her forehead came up to angel.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "grewood, I''m fine... Did we escape from the void? Where''s Toby?"


    Grewood nodded with a strange expression: "I escaped, but it doesn''t seem so safe here. I always feel a little flustered."


    Gary Wooten paused and took Toby out of his arms. "His name is Toby? It''s here."


    Angel nodded and reached out to take Toby, who was still asleep.


    When Toby was confirmed to be safe, angel suddenly reacted that the chain tied to him had disappeared!


    He stretched out his hand on the ground and sat up.


    The burning sensation from his men made Angel frown.


    He looked around. Cracks could be seen in the distant earth, which seemed to emit the unique red light of magma, while a large number of flames were burning nearby.


    Is this lava? No wonder the earth feels so hot.


    "Do you know where this is?" Angel asked grewood.


    Grewood shook his head: "I don''t know. I passed out before and didn''t remember the coordinates here... Alas, even if I didn''t pass out, I guess I can''t lock the coordinates. After all, we changed the way so many times."


    Grewood''s words also reminded angel of what happened before he was unconscious¡ª¡ª


    The collapse of void, the collapse of space and the crack of magic objects. Under the threat of all kinds of terrible disasters, he experienced the most exciting and dangerous journey.


    Bobota kept changing routes. In the end, maybe even Bobota didn''t know where to go.


    The reason for angel''s coma was that he encountered a space distortion when he changed his way for the last time... His later memory was gone. When he woke up, he had come to this land.

 Chapter 1185

    Angel didn''t insist on exploring his current position. If he didn''t even know grewood, how could he understand when he was a human.


    Anyway, no matter where it is, it is the best result to escape from the terrible empty attack.


    As for how to get out of here? Angel is not in a hurry to find it. After all, there are more important problems to solve.


    "Did you see Bobota when you woke up?" Asked angel.


    "Bobota? I heard the shopkeeper mention this name before. It turns out that the monster is called Bobota? Does the shopkeeper know him?" Grewood looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "His name is popota. I know him, but I''m surprised by his changes now."


    Grewood looked at Angel carefully and didn''t hear the lie. Then he said, "when I woke up, I saw the shopkeeper nearby and didn''t see the monster... Popota." After a pause, grewood said with some frustration, "I didn''t see Lord olucia either."


    Isn''t popota nearby? Angel was actually a little relieved to get this message.


    He stood up and looked around.


    Obvious ground fissures can be seen in the distance, lava flows in the ground fissures, and smoke and fire light emerge above the ground fissures.


    The earth is maroon, like the color of being cooked, or the color of being stained with blood.


    The sky was dark and dead, with a little spark floating in the air, and a pungent smell of scorch and sulfur.


    A closer look, the four fields are almost this desolate scenery, but it is somewhat like the lava field that came when angel first came to the abyss. It''s just that the dark sky is telling angel that this is not there.


    Thinking of the sky, angel recalled that Madeleine once said that the sky on the surface of the abyss was gray and there was no night. Although the sky here is not pure night, it is dark and does not seem to be on the surface.


    In other words, they probably came to the inner layer of the abyss?


    Angel suddenly felt some trouble. In fact, for him, the surface layer was already an extremely dangerous place, and the inner layer could not have a so-called safe place, not to mention... Angel lowered his eyes and looked at Toby sleeping in his chest pocket.


    With the curse of disaster, the so-called security can be basically ruled out.


    "I feel something is wrong here, which makes me flustered." Grewood looked around uneasily: "shopkeeper, why don''t we leave here? I want to find Lord olucia."


    "Do you know where olucia is?"


    Grewood: "although my perception is compressed here, I am naturally sensitive to the smell of source fire and can vaguely feel the smell of source fire. It''s like I can feel the strong source fire in the shopkeeper''s earlobe now."


    "Just now I turned around here and vaguely found that there was a residual smell of source fire nearby. Maybe Lord olucia was not far away."


    When grewood talked about the back, he became more and more excited and looked at Angel: "let''s go to Lord olucia now?"


    Angel hesitated.


    In fact, whether it was olucia or Bobota, he was not sure to survive from them. Moreover, they did not hold good intentions towards themselves. Looking for them in this way may be looking for death.


    In angel''s opinion, it''s better not to have any relationship with them.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t you want to?" Grewood frowned. "But I feel very uncomfortable around here. There''s always a sign of danger at will."


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    Angel suddenly changed his tongue. He thought before that he''d better not get involved with Bobota and olucia, but griwu''s words reminded him that he will encounter misfortune if he stays here alone... After all, Toby''s curse is to force bad luck on you.


    At first, even in a place as safe as the wind Valley, Toby''s disaster curse attracted the abyss wind dragon.


    Here, obviously, is a place where lava crisscross. The outbreak of natural disasters alone is enough for him to drink a pot. If, like the original critical forest, an ancient demon lord sleeps in the underground magma and is forcibly awakened by the curse of disaster, he is basically over.


    Instead, if you find Bobota and olucia, there may be a way to live. After all, the disaster will not divide you and me. If you have a tall man on top, you may find a way to live.


    Grewood originally said that he could sense the location of olucia through the smell of the source fire.


    However, before grewood began to feel it, he heard rumbles in the distance.


    The sound came from a barren mountain in the distance.


    A large number of flames gathered at the top of the barren mountain, which looked very frightening.


    "I feel it. The smell of source fire comes from there!" Grewood pointed to the barren top of the mountain with an excited face.


    Angel took a look. In fact, the barren mountain is not far from here. If you fly over, it will be a minute or two.


    When they came to the barren mountain, they saw the back of Bobota and the sleeping olucia floating in front of Bobota from a distance.


    The arrival of angel and grewood did not turn Bobota around, but the red chain moving on its skin moved towards their position.


    Angel''s expression was a little silent. According to the distance, the barren mountain was not far from where they woke up, which seemed to mean one thing: maybe Bobota knew his location with grewu long ago?


    Angel''s guess was soon confirmed by Bobota¡ª¡ª


    "Lord olucia!" When grewood saw olucia, his eyes immediately turned red and he was about to rush forward. But just halfway through, there was a tall figure in front of him. It was Bobota!


    Bobota lifted her foot and kicked it hard at grewood.


    A shield of fire rose in front of grewood, looking majestic. Angel believed that with all his attacks, he might not be able to break the fire shield. However, grewood faced not angel, but Bobota.


    Not surprisingly, the fire shield broke. Bobota didn''t even feel any obstacles and kicked grewood directly.


    With a loud bang, he saw that grewood was like a rag doll. He rolled for a while, picked up a lot of sand and dust, and finally hit the high cliff behind angel.


    A rebound, accompanied by a lot of falling stones and dust, grewood fell not far from angel.


    Angel went to grewood and looked at the injury.


    "Shopkeeper... I''m fine." Grewood''s face was covered with dust. He bit his lips and his eyes were red.


    Grewood said he was fine, but in fact, Bobota only hit, and his whole body was covered with wounds.


    Grewood stubbornly refused to give in, nor did he want to show his weak appearance to others. He just turned his head sideways and couldn''t bear angel''s eyes. Instead, he looked at olucia floating in the air in the distance


    At this time, the earth shook and there was a sound of walking behind angel.


    "I wanted to bring you here after sacrificing olucia. I didn''t expect you to come first." Bobota has come less than ten meters from angel.


    From this sentence, it can be seen that Bobota has always known his position with grewu.


    "Are you going to sacrifice olucia?" Angel looked at the location of olucia. The large number of flames they had seen in the distance were floating over olucia. Under olucia is a huge altar with a very obvious sign of "total solar eclipse".


    "It has nothing to do with you." Bobota paused and the conversation changed again: "but it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''m only interested in the source fire. It''s useless for olucia to keep it. Sacrificing to the profound Lord can also make me stronger."


    As soon as popota''s voice fell, angel heard grewu crying in a low voice behind him: "deep Lord? No, no, please don''t sacrifice Lord olucia! No! Shopkeeper, you save Lord olucia..."


    Angel was silent. Now he can''t save himself, let alone others.


    "In fact, you should think more about how to live and see what the future of the burning fire of worship is like than becoming stronger." Angel seems to be calmly answering, but every sentence is repeatedly considering the wording in his heart.


    The last time he was on the first floor of the giant void tower, angel had seen that Bobota was sometimes clear and sometimes crazy. In this case, it''s best not to say anything too irritating to him.


    "I don''t need you to talk about my business!" Bobota snorted coldly.


    Having said that, angel saw a trace of desire in the bottom of Bobota''s eyes.


    "You just came. Then, before the sacrifice ceremony starts, you give me a detailed account of what you said in the void." A threat flashed in Bobota''s eyes: "my sister disappeared a long time ago. You said you saw her. Where is she?"


    Angel silently took out a heart-shaped pendant from the bracelet.


    "You should know this pendant?"


    Just as angel''s voice fell, a gray shadow scraped the heart-shaped pendant away from angel''s hand. When Angel reacted, the pendant appeared in Bobota''s hand.


    "It''s her, it''s really her!"


    Bobota''s hands trembled and held the heart-shaped pendant. He knows very well that he has very poor control of power, so he doesn''t dare to touch the pendant for fear that he will break it accidentally.


    Even if he spread it in the palm of his hand, he was still careful and didn''t dare to make any big moves.


    Bobota looked at the pendant and many complex emotions flashed in her eyes. Seeing his sister''s personal belongings reminded him of many memories. At this moment, the memory box was completely opened


    When Bobota was immersed in his memory, grewood breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he also knew that asking the shopkeeper to save Lord olucia was no different from looking for death.


    Now, it''s good to delay for a while.


    Maybe Lord olucia will wake up in the process.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1186

    In the dark void, a leisurely figure stepped into the air.


    The whole body of the comer was emitting a faint light, and this light came out from the depths of its porcelain white skin.


    By shining, as like as two peas, the same as the other, the same is the same as that of allasia.


    The flameless Lord walked for a long time in the void and suddenly paused.


    "Space collapse?" The flameless Lord was surprised in his eyes. He stayed in place for a moment, stretched out his fingers and opened a new space channel.


    After the diversion, the flameless Lord didn''t walk long in the new void. It stopped again.


    Because a huge void demon like a mountain suddenly stood in front of it.


    "Garotarous." The flameless Lord whispered the name of the demon, which is a powerful demon comparable to the Demon Lord.


    As like as two peas, the other people were not able to escape the death of the other. The insects were killed by its chase, and the glowing shadow of the front reminded them of the worms before.


    Thinking of this, galota rose again.


    It is completely unaware of what kind of existence it is about to face.


    A few minutes later, the garotarous completely disappeared from the void. With the collapse of the "mountains", where the debris fell, the flameless Lord''s face did not fluctuate.


    "The strength has been reached, but the wisdom is still in the bud. Therefore, what I don''t like most is the void demon......" the flameless Lord said faintly.


    Although the void demon is powerful, it exists in the void. There is no enlightened civilization, which leads to the slow development of wisdom.


    After a pause, the flameless Lord fell into thinking again.


    "On this road, galotarose is here. They should continue to change their way... Which way will they take?" The time of the flameless Lord''s meditation is obviously much longer than the last diversion.


    Soon after, the flameless Lord finally chose a coordinate and opened a new channel.


    However, what the flameless Lord didn''t expect was that he encountered another accident here - the void storm.


    Of course, the void storm will not cause too much damage to the flameless Lord, but it''s a little troublesome to walk. However, even it feels troublesome. I think they should not take this path.


    It seems that we have to change the route again. After making this decision, a strange feeling rose in the heart of the flameless Lord: Although there are many dangers in the void, they seem to be unlucky to encounter disasters in succession, right?


    The flameless Lord continued to think about the new route they might choose.


    This time, it took longer to think.


    Angel didn''t know, because Toby''s curse broke out. Although they kept going through bad luck, at the same time, it also delayed the time for the flameless Lord to come. Sometimes, when bad luck reaches the extreme, it may be good luck in a sense.


    Angel naturally doesn''t understand what''s going on in the void. He is now facing Bobota, who is in his own mood.


    Grewood is willing to let Bobota fall into memory, which can take some time. Angel had hoped to delay a little time, but seeing the increasingly strong emotional fluctuation of Bobota, angel recalled the situation when Bobota was crazy, but he was awestruck in his heart.


    If Bobota goes crazy because of too much emotional fluctuation, it''s over. At least, Bobota, who has a clear mind, can use words to make peace as much as possible, but not necessarily if he is crazy.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "this pendant was given to me by your sister. As for the silk painting inside, she kept it for herself."


    Angela''s words finally restored Bobota''s sanity. He looked up at Angela, and complex emotions flashed in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "you''re telling the truth."


    Angel opened his heart frankly. Even if Bobota didn''t use truth detection, he could feel that angel didn''t lie.


    "My sister huaque..." bobotaton said for a moment. He didn''t think much about his sister''s name when he mentioned her name, but now he was a little timid when he learned about her sister''s news: "is she all right now?"


    Angel didn''t answer for a long time, which raised an inexplicable panic in Bobota''s heart: "didn''t you say you wanted to take me to see her? Are you lying to me?!"


    Bobota''s mood suddenly rose, so that angel could only find a way to appease him again.


    "I saw your sister the year before last. She is very kind and lovely." As he spoke, angel stretched out his hand, and he released several plain basic magic nodes. These magic nodes were combined with a certain structure to slowly build a scene.


    Pink room, soft white screen window, elegant table, stacked books... This is a girl''s boudoir.


    When the room was built, a human figure was slowly outlined beside the table. Finally, an innocent little girl with freckles on her face and a goose yellow dress was revealed.


    The little girl was looking at a drawing album at her desk. She seemed to feel the hot sight of Bobota. She suddenly turned her head and smiled in the direction of Bobota.


    This smile, sunny.


    Bobota was stunned on the spot, and his dryness and depression were calmed in an instant. He first giggled and said his sister''s name in his mouth, but after a long time, Bobota suddenly cried.


    Bobota is not stupid.


    In fact, angel didn''t want to prove that he had seen flowers and birds. The pendant alone is enough to prove it. Angel''s mind has actually been explained in this dreamland.


    The silk painting in the heart-shaped pendant is a birthday gift that Bobota gave her sister when she was nine years old. And exactly that year, it was also the year when my sister lost.


    Popota remembered that when her sister lost her, she was wearing such a goose yellow dress.


    The little girl in the dreamland is her own sister. She is wearing her sister''s skirt when she was lost. Her height and appearance are also what her sister looked like when she was nine years old. But in fact, Bobota knew very well that it had been many years since she lost her sister. If Angel met her sister the year before last, she would never remain nine years old.


    In addition, the faint shadow of the flowers and birds in the dreamland has actually vaguely symbolized some things.


    Sister, maybe... She''s gone.


    Bobota''s question: is she all right now?


    Angel didn''t say it directly, but said his answer in a gentle and beautiful fantasy.


    That''s why Bobota was giggling at first, but soon he began to cry again. Because he understood what Angel wanted to tell him.


    The sound of sobbing echoed in my ears. The pathetic and desperate cry, even grewood on the side, was stunned. This grief that can infect others also shows how much weight the flower and bird have in Bobota''s heart.


    Maybe she was tired of crying. Bobota was a little confused and looked at the dark and dead sky, She said softly, "my sister, she may be the real last descendant of bayuan people, because she inherited the talent of bayuan people - prophecy. Everything I know today is actually what my sister saw in the ancient scroll of ancestors when she was very young, and then deduced..."


    "At that time, although we knew that there were extraordinary people in the world and always wanted to pursue the trace of extraordinary people, we never met them. Even if we knew through prophecy that there might be some places where extraordinary people could exist, they were too far away from us and might not be reached in our life."


    "I didn''t become an extraordinary person, so every time my sister prophesies and deduces, what she consumes is not the magic flowing in the magic source, but her physical function."


    "When my sister was nine years old, her memory was often in a chaotic situation because of the prediction and deduction in previous years, and she often forgot the way home. Later, I was recruited by the Royal Knights of Fuxu. I knew my sister''s situation, so I planned to refuse, but if I refused the imperial solicitation, I had to go to the knights in person to explain the reasons, so I made room for a day, Tell her sister not to leave and go to the Knights. "


    "But when I came back that night, my sister disappeared."


    "I asked the people around me. No one saw where my sister was going. At first, I thought she was playful and couldn''t find the way home. Later, I heard that on the day my sister lost, they saw a group of people in black robes who could fly in the forest. At that time, I wondered if that group of people might be the legendary extraordinary people. My sister knew that I wanted to be an extraordinary person, so would it stop me I chased him out. "


    "Later in those years, I even guessed with a beautiful vision whether my sister had become an extraordinary person, and one day she would come back to me."


    When popotta said this, he paused for a long time, and then only listened to his self mocking smile.


    "After that, I went to the savage cave. I knew that the wizard was not as beautiful as I thought. He was evil, cruel and selfish... What was the difference between him and the devil? If such an extraordinary person took away the flowers and birds, what would happen? In fact, I had a vague guess in my heart."


    "When I dream back in the middle of the night, I often ask myself, if I had stopped my sister from predicting, if I didn''t pursue the trace of the extraordinary, if I didn''t go to the knights that day, wouldn''t all this have happened..."


    Sister''s Pendant, sister''s news, the goal to be achieved due to sister''s prediction... Many things are combined, so Bobota can''t help telling what has been hidden in her heart for many years.


    This is both Bobota''s most precious memory and his greatest regret.


    Angel finally understood that the reason why Bobota knew everything about the abyss seemed to be prescient in everything he did. In fact, it was the credit of flowers and birds.


    With a mortal body, the flower finch can receive such a terrible prophecy. Even with the wisdom of predecessors, it is a great thing.


    Angel couldn''t help recalling the scene when he saw the flowers and birds.


    After the flower finch dies, the soul condenses and does not disperse. We can also see how outstanding the talent of the flower finch was!

 Chapter 1187

    **After telling the story of the finch, tower turned to angel.


    "Is she all right?"


    This is the second time that * * TA asked the same question. The core of * * TA''s question was "how is she living now", while this time the core of the question was "is her soul okay?"


    "She was fine when I left." As an outsider, he can''t comment. Because he only met the flowers and birds, and when he first met the flowers and birds, he was still attracted by her bleak cry. Just from this, we can know that the flowers and birds must have a bad life under the cemetery.


    However, before angel left, he arranged a fairyland for her, leaving several magic crystals. Compared with before he met him, the flower finch was indeed better, but it didn''t matter how good it was. Perhaps the books and gadgets in the dreamland will dispel the boredom of flowers and birds, but it will never expel her loneliness.


    And these things, angel can''t tell * * tower now, at least, don''t stimulate him.


    However, * * tower is not stupid. In fact, he guessed in his heart: "this room is your fantasy?"


    Angel nodded and admitted.


    "Thank you."** For the first time, there was a lack of hostility in angel''s eyes.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to know whether huaque is doing well now, you can see her in person. After all, she will be very lonely." Angel vaguely mentioned the current situation of flower finches.


    **But the tower bowed its head and said nothing.


    He really wants to see his sister, but... He doesn''t have much time. The sequelae of forcibly raising the strength has begun to appear.


    Moreover, * * TA looked at his body with an uncomfortable look in his eyes. He is so ugly now, how can he have the face to see his sister?


    "Where did you see her?" Suddenly, * * TA thought of a question. Her sister is dead, so who killed her?


    Angel looked at the hatred in the eyes of the * * tower and knew what the * * tower meant. All the words Angel used before were to avoid saying things that would stimulate the * * tower, but now it seems that he has to answer


    Angel''s silence made the expression of * * tower more gloomy. In order to avoid * * TA falling into madness again, angel said, "I can take you to see her. She''s here."


    "Black castle."


    Black castle? Hearing the answer, the tower raised its head sharply!


    As a person who has been fighting in the wizard world for so many years, how can * * tower not understand the black castle? It belongs to the fairy tale town wizard alliance. At present, the person in power is Isabella, the "Queen of dusk".


    Even, * * tower also knows that not long ago, two major events happened in black castle, one of which was Isabella''s mentor, ''the king of Twilight'', Isabella''s return to the wizard world; The second big event is about angel. It is said that angel almost came into contact with the mysterious realm in castle black.


    In terms of time, angel could have seen his sister in black castle.


    Moreover, * * tower actually has similar speculation in mind. He and his sister were born in the Kashmar plateau of the fairy tale world, and later moved to the vicinity of the Fuxu King court. Therefore, * * TA has always suspected that the wizard organization of the fairy tale world may have taken his sister away. The fairy tale world is the base of fairy tale Town, with several wizard organizations, such as silent hill, paradise tree, colorful forest


    Another example is black castle.


    Although * * TA speculated, his strength was not enough to explore these wizard organizations, so he kept it.


    "So, it was the people of the black castle who took the flowers and birds?"** Tower''s tone was filled with strong jealousy.


    "I don''t know. I just saw flowers and birds there."


    When angel said this, he deliberately turned his head too far and didn''t look directly at the * * tower. Indeed, he did not know whether the man who took the flowers and birds was the wizard of the black castle, but he actually guessed in his heart, especially when he saw the 13th daughter of King Guman who was bled in the black castle. She told Angel some secrets before she died.


    In fact, many of the women who were caught bleeding to bathe the Wizards of the black castle were brought by slave traders.


    Therefore, it is very likely that huaque was also abducted by slave traders.


    Of course, this is only angel''s guess. In fact, no one can tell the truth. Therefore, what he said is not a lie.


    "Moreover, when I met huaque, her memory had been lost a lot, and her memory had almost been forgotten. In addition to remembering, she had a brother who was very good to her and a very favorite partner huaque."


    "Yes, my sister has a very favorite flower bird, which has been with her since the Kashmar plateau. Like your seabird, it likes to stop on my sister''s shoulder, but... After my sister disappeared, it has been depressed and died soon."** The tower said sadly, "sister, do you still stay in the black castle?"


    "Still there." Angel saw the worry in the eyes of the * * tower and said, "there are many souls in the black castle. Many souls have even floated for hundreds of years. The flowers and birds are in a safe place. She is waiting for you to find her."


    "I''m sorry for her."** The tower turned a little dejected and walked slowly towards the simple altar: "if you have a chance to go back alive, help me see her and tell her that I''m doing well."


    "Do you have the heart to cheat her? In fact, you can see her yourself."


    "It''s impossible."** Tower shook his head.


    "Nothing is impossible if you like." Angel said faintly, "just like this time, you even made a city where a demon God stands fall, and Lord Munch of ''endless frost and cold'' stumble in front of you. No one else can do these things."


    **Tower turned his head and took a deep look at Angel: "these are just part of my sister''s prophecy. I''m just a planner."


    He planned all this and reached this step through the power of the profound Lord.


    "I also have a doubt. In my sister''s prophecy, I saw a lot of things. For example, where would olucia appear, saw the end of rasudland, and saw that the source fire was purple and white, but..." the tower''s eyes were like lightning and stabbed angel.


    "Only I didn''t see you."


    In her sister''s prophecy, neither the pale yellow source fire nor Angel exists** TA is curious. Why?


    Angel said helplessly, "I don''t know what the flower and finch predicted, but I didn''t participate in the competition for rasudland from beginning to end, because I was always a bystander until the source fire appeared and pulled me into the vortex. Therefore, isn''t it normal that the flower and finch predicted without me?"


    There is some truth in angel''s words. Flowers and birds can only see some pictures, not everything.


    However, * * tower knows one thing very well. Angel seems to be the vortex center of rasudland from beginning to end. Even if he does not participate in it, how can the position of such focus not appear in the prophecy?


    **Tower frowned, as if the whole play had two scripts, * * the script planned by tower was performed normally. Angel is not a role in his play, but there is another play that affects the deduction of prophecy.


    **Tower thought about it and put it aside without too much thought. Anyway, the ultimate goal has been achieved. What''s the use of thinking about it?


    On the contrary, angel thought to himself.


    Even with the help of the tooth wisdom left by the ancestors of the Baiyuan family, there are too many things to see, right? It always feels like another game.


    As angel now feels, he seems to be in the Bureau set by Feng. And the flower Finch, it may be another game.


    But after all, it was speculation, and angel couldn''t know the truth. The most important thing now is to focus on the current problems.


    From the previous words of the * * tower, it seems that he meant to let Angel go. After all, he said that if angel had a chance to see the flowers and birds, his meaning was obvious.


    This gives angel a little relief. When he is safe, he can start thinking about other things, such as how to leave.


    However, when angel was considering leaving, grewu lying on the ground behind him was very anxious, because the * * tower came to the altar again.


    If you really sacrifice olucia to the profound Lord, it will be over!


    Grewood could not move himself, but whispered to angel.


    Angel looked back and saw grewood''s anxious look for help.


    In other words, grewood had done angel a big favor before. If it hadn''t been for grewood, Toby would have disappeared into the void. Therefore, seeing grewood''s help, angel actually thought about it.


    But can angel persuade the * * tower now?


    The answer is clearly no.


    What''s more, angel actually weighed it in his heart. The disappearance of olucia may be better for the current situation.


    However, although Angel hoped that olucia would disappear in his heart, he decided to speak no matter what his thoughts were when he thought of grewu''s help.


    As for the effect, it is not up to him to decide.


    However, what Angel didn''t expect was that when he spoke, things suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    **Tower originally wanted to talk to Angel about flowers and birds, but... Somehow, * * tower always has a palpitation. It is clear that he has escaped from rasudland. Why hasn''t this palpitation disappeared?


    Therefore, * * TA decided to stop the topic for the time being, sacrifice olucia, get the information about the world from the profound Lord, and then... Request to continue the time of his physical collapse.


    However, just as the * * tower was ready to enter the sacrifice ceremony.


    A light suddenly lit up in the dark sky.

 Chapter 1188

    The light was so bright that it whitened the dead sky.


    Even Bobota''s pale skin shines brightly.


    The sudden light also attracted their attention. When they looked up, they saw an arc in the sky and a white light falling from the sky with a long tail.


    It looks like a meteor falling.


    Moreover, the location of the fall happened to be in the barren mountain where they were.


    Angel''s eyes flashed with horror. No matter what fell, it would never be good to aim at them. In particular, they are still under the influence of Toby''s curse.


    "Run!" Angel turned behind him and grabbed griwu on the ground. The dark night ferry under his feet was shining with black and gold light patterns. He dodged and flew towards the distant plain.


    As soon as angel flew out of the barren mountain, he heard a terrible noise behind him.


    The fluctuation of this loud noise turned into ripples, even affecting angel who had flown out of the barren mountain. A gust of wind came, and angel spun several times in the air. It was not easy to stabilize his body.


    Looking back, I saw that the location of the barren mountain had been covered by a large amount of dust and smoke, and countless gravel rushed out of the smoke, just like a volcanic eruption. However, the volcanic eruption spewed out magma, and here spewed out mountain debris.


    What the hell happened? Is there really a meteorite outside the sky under the influence of the curse of disaster and hit it impartially?


    Angel looked suspiciously at the location of the barren mountain covered by smoke in the distance.


    But just then, a palpitation without warning suddenly came out of angel''s heart. The heart beat like a drum, and even the blood seemed to coagulate.


    This feeling... Angel originally wanted to see the situation of Bobota, but now he didn''t mean it at all. He just turned around and ran away.


    But this time, before he ran far, an unparalleled pressure spread from the smoke Center.


    Even, angel wanted to escape through the gravity vein in his soul, but he didn''t even have time to call out the whispering of the secret soul, so he was shrouded in coercion.


    It was like time was stopped, angel''s action was directly fixed, and the next second, he fell out of the air.


    Fortunately, angel didn''t fly high, only more than ten meters. When he fell, he just raised a piece of dust, but he didn''t suffer serious trauma. Grewood, because he was on angel''s back, was not directly hit, but the injured internal organs also showed signs of deterioration under pressure.


    After angel fell down, he was still unable to move. He could only lie on the ground and was deterred by the unprecedented threat.


    "This feeling... Can''t be wrong, it''s the one..." grewood''s voice came from behind intermittently.


    Angel gasped, "do you know?"


    Grewood''s eyes flashed with horror. He hesitated for a long time. He didn''t dare to call out the name of the great existence in such a close place.


    Although griwu didn''t answer, angel could also find griwu''s fear of the comer from his trembling tone.


    The existence that can make griwu, a bear child, fear, maybe only the demon lord can have such an effect.


    Is it that Lord gallar came after him?


    But before, Lord gallar''s pressure had a cold and penetrating feeling, but now it is majestic and has a burning feeling. It doesn''t seem like the coercion of Lord gallar? Who would that be?


    Doubts rose in angel''s heart, but he knew that whoever he was, he might not escape today.


    It is even possible that the comer was influenced by Toby''s curse. If so, angel feels that the future is gloomy.


    If he is really doomed, maybe the only way he can do is that.


    Feeling the way of soul dimension, the mood slowly sank down.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the smoke like a cannon and hit the nearby ground.


    The fall not only made a deep pit, but even scratched a ground crack. The lava with orange light flows slowly towards the falling point.


    Soon, the deep pit became a lava pool, and the figure that fell before was completely surrounded by lava.


    "The figure just now is... The monster before, Bobota?" Grewood said in surprise.


    Although Angel didn''t see the specific appearance clearly, from the green viscous liquid scattered all the way, it can be basically determined that what was "beaten" out of the smoke should be Bobota.


    Even Bobota was beaten out. It can be seen that it was like the "white light" of a meteor falling. It was definitely an invincible opponent.


    In angel''s mind, the smoke in front began to stop slowly.


    When the smoke and dust basically settled, angel first saw a flat land. The previous barren mountains, or hills, have disappeared after the meteor fell.


    Then a figure appeared in the thin smoke.


    The outline of the figure gave angel a very familiar feeling. When he guessed who it was, it slowly came out of the smoke.


    In terms of human aesthetics, the comer has a very handsome face, but the most attractive is that pair of dark green eyes, like a flame gathering in it.


    It wears silver and blue armor. The style of armor is very complex, with strange secret patterns flashing on it. The body covered by armor is a pure bright white, just like the best quality white porcelain. It not only has a sense of streamline, but also is full of elegance and charm.


    Its appearance reminds angel of the scene when he first met olucia in the psychedelic cabin.


    At that time, olucia was dressed like this. The only difference was that olucia wore a porcelain white mask, but it showed its true face.


    But even so, as like as two peas Angell saw, it was almost the same as that of Austria.


    Yes, it''s as like as two peas, but not by the Austrian Republic.


    In angel''s own words, olucia is still a "person" from a certain point of view. Although it has weak emotions, it still has emotional fluctuations. But in front of this, his eyes are full of absolute indifference and a sense of superiority overlooking everything. This is God''s attitude only in the face of all things in the world.


    "Lord olucia?" Grewood also saw the comer. First, he shouted in surprise, but soon, his eyes flashed confused: "no, it''s not Lord olucia."


    As soon as grewood''s voice fell, the smoke in the distance dissipated completely. With the dust settled, it saw a figure floating in mid air behind the visitor, but... Olucia was still in a coma.


    Seeing this scene, how could angel not know that the standing and divine "olucia" in front of him was the person brought by the meteor when it fell.


    So, who is it?


    Angel didn''t ask grewood, but there was a frightening guess in his heart.


    The visitor''s eyes slowly scanned the field. It completely ignored grewood and angel on the side. One was a young fire devil, an apprentice who was not even a wizard. For it, it was no different from mole ants.


    Finally, it fixed its eyes on the lava pool that had been smashed out before.


    "According to my estimation, with the physical strength of this body, it should not cause fatal damage to you. Aren''t you going to come out and pretend to be dead under the lava pool?"


    After this sentence fell, there was no response. It smiled coldly. The boulders that had fallen from the barren mountains rose out of thin air without warning and smashed them at the lava pool.


    Boulders fell, and with the splash of magma, bubbles began to appear in the middle of the lava pool.


    After a while, a figure rose slowly from the lava pool. It was the Bobo tower that had been knocked down before!


    Around Bobota''s body, there is a virtual shadow of "total solar eclipse", which offsets the terrible pressure, allows him to move freely, and isolates the high-temperature magma at the same time.


    Bobota fell to the ground and looked warily.


    The visitor looked back at the sleeping olucia, and then gently raised a smile without any emotion: "although my children like to work against me, which makes me very distressed... Even if I intend to let it go, I will never allow outsiders to intervene."


    As soon as the voice fell, its figure turned into a streamer and rushed to the Bobo tower.


    Facing the strong enemy, Bobota can only clench his fist and greet him.


    The shadow is shining and the meteor is flying.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is... No, he is the Lord of the flameless?" Angel whispered as they struggled.


    In fact, as like as two peas and Angell, he had a guess. Previously, he said that olucia was "his own child". Angel had almost determined that he might be the flameless Lord of the great demon God!


    Because of the pressure, grewood could only lie on angel''s back and couldn''t move. The only consolation was that when Bobota fought with the flameless Lord, the direction was away from where they were, and it hadn''t affected their two "pond fish" for the time being.


    "Well, he is indeed the flameless Lord. However, it seems that it is not the real body, but a separate body. I once heard Lord olucia say that the flameless Lord has many separate bodies made of his own blood, in fact..." at this time, Gary Wooten paused and hesitated for a while before continuing: "in fact, Lord olucia was also one of the separate bodies."


    Angel was stunned: "isn''t olusia the descendant of the flameless Lord?"


    "Separation also has the blood of the flameless Lord, so it''s not wrong to say it''s a descendant."


    Angel was a little confused. Since olucia is also the separation of the flameless Lord, why does it have independent consciousness?


    Grewood didn''t know this problem, but said, "it''s very complicated, and I don''t know very well. Housekeeper tandin may know, but housekeeper tandin is not here now..."


    Griwu''s answer reminded angel that Fafner had said that the relationship was very complex when he mentioned the descendants of demon gods not long ago. It seems that he was simply wrong to think that olucia was the son of the flameless Lord?

 Chapter 1189

    Gary Wooten paused and looked at the flameless Lord who was struggling with Bobota with some doubts in his eyes: "I heard from Lord olucia that the strength of the separation made by the flameless Lord can be close to the Demon Lord. If you cooperate with the power of the demon God, you can even defeat the demon lord!"


    "However, it seems that the strength of this demon God has decreased a lot. Why?"


    "Does he have an accident in the void like us?" Grewood whispered.


    Grewood just vented a series of bad luck he had encountered in the void before, but he didn''t know. To some extent, he really guessed right.


    But what the flameless Lord encounters in the void is not an accident, but the aftermath of... Under the influence of disaster and curse.


    However, whether this is the original demon God, or the separation of the demon God, and whether the strength is at the peak or low, angel and grewu can''t talk about it.


    For them, they are all the same. They are all mountains that can''t be climbed.


    At present, the only thing that can compete with this mountain here is Bobota.


    Bobota was beaten from beginning to end. Such a situation made angel''s mood more and more depressed.


    Angel''s eyes looked at the distant olucia. In fact, the source of this disaster is that Bobota took olucia away. If Bobota had only swept away the source fire from olucia, he might have avoided the disaster.


    However, Bobota must have thought early that he would sacrifice olucia to the profound Lord, so he said "there is no if". The current situation may be inevitable even without Toby''s curse.


    When Angel thought so, his Yu Guang suddenly saw that olucia''s fingers seemed to move


    ¡­¡­


    "The source fire is the key to lead the boundless void to the old time. The glory buried in asgad will be opened at last."


    The voice in my ears is that the old family members of God are inviting future seekers.


    So, olucia opened the inadvertently acquired relic of the family fire, and the spirit fell into the lost world.


    Olucia knew that the situation outside was very dangerous, but it could only fight. I hope the opening of true spirit and true name can take some time.


    The so-called lost world is actually the old time retained in the gap between time and space.


    The "old days" refer to the time before the fall of the gods.


    It was a great era. A large number of demons and gods rose together and pushed the abyss to an incredible height. But at the same time, it is also an era of ignorance, and ignorance means that it will eventually be erased.


    Indeed, the old time has disappeared, and the only thing left is the image in the gap of time and space.


    Even knowing this, olucia was full of longing for that period. Because it was an era when even the most humble insects could become gods.


    Olucia also wants to find her own way here.


    When the spirit was brought to the old world by the relic of fire, olucia thought at first that it should not be too big. Perhaps, just like the Witch of recovery - the resting place of balaleika, it is just a fragment solidified by time.


    However, when olucia really began to explore, he found that the world was very huge.


    It reproduces the glory of going to "asgad", the birthplace of God.


    Today''s glory front station is just a vast area in the abyss, comparable to the ruins of layers.


    The glory front station in front of it is as prosperous as ever, with strange civilization, families of fire, amazing huge cities... On the barren side, no city can compare with the glory front station in those years; Even if there is no other aspect that olusia has been to, such as arrogance, greed and sin, there is no city that can be so prosperous.


    And this is just the front station of glory, not the real place of God''s birth.


    However, no matter how prosperous it is, it is only the old world. Just like balaleika''s resting place, the time here is frozen. All the beauty is only preserved at that moment. There is no wind or rain, and the air seems to be stagnant.


    In such a big world, it is not easy for olusia to find the way to asgad.


    Moreover, there are many prohibitions in the glory front station. Although there is no guard, you must find a way to break them if you want to go in.


    It means that olusia needs to stand in front of this vast glory, search for all kinds of information, break countless prohibitions, and restore the road to asgad.


    This is not a simple thing. Even reaching the level of olusia takes a lot of time.


    Fortunately, however, olucia knows that there should be a gap between the time here and the time outside.


    However, it is impossible to measure the difference between the two countries without the tools to contact the outside world.


    The only thing it has to do with the outside world is the relic of fire in the middle of the eyebrow. However, the relic can only sense the source fire state of the outside world, and can not tell olucia how long it has been.


    Olucia holds that "once the external source fire disappears", it is estimated that the source fire is robbed and the true spirit and real name are destroyed.


    Therefore, he must find the way to asgad and leave here before the source fire disappears.


    So time goes by slowly.


    Olucia kept searching in the old world. Half a month later, it finally found an asgad symbol by chance. Following this symbol, olucia spent several months to open various prohibitions and mechanisms, and found the channel guided by the relic of fire in an insignificant cave in front of glory.


    Olucia was very excited.


    When we found this passage, there was a coordinate in the mark on the eyebrow of olucia, which was the location of the lost city of asgad and the place that olucia wanted to go.


    The goal of this trip is a complete success.


    The rest is to leave.


    The channel in front of us, for the old world, as long as we step in, it is the way back to the real world.


    Olucia can sense that the source fire is still there, which means that although it has spent a long time here, the outside world may only have a short time, and maybe the true spirit and real name have not been destroyed.


    With this beautiful vision, olucia stepped into the channel.


    The spirit of olucia walked alone in the dark passage. It knows that the front may be the exit, but the more it goes towards the exit, the more it feels something wrong. A familiar threat has made its spirit feel vaguely.


    "This kind of pressure seems to be... His?" When olucia reached this conclusion, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart.


    Before venturing to open the relic, tandin suggested that it should wait until gallar came.


    But olucia knew that although gallar had a good relationship with himself on the surface, he was ultimately a servant of the flameless Lord, and everything was judged by the actions of the flameless Lord.


    He wants to deviate from the path of the flameless Lord, which is a kind of "betrayal" for him. If Galal comes, he may block it.


    Therefore, olucia did not adopt tandin''s suggestion and chose to go its own way.


    But now, instead of feeling the pressure of gallar, it feels the pressure of him, the flameless Lord?!


    Did the Lord of the flameless come himself?


    Olucia was stunned, and a gloomy mood rose in her heart. If he really came, could his plan still come true?


    Standing in the same place is not a way after all. Olucia still walked slowly towards the entrance of the passage.


    When the spirit was about to return, olucia heard a rustle outside.


    Listen to the sound, it seems that grewood and... The human shopkeeper disguised as an aboriginal in the psychedelic cabin?


    Olucia didn''t know how grewood and the shopkeeper got together, but from their conversation, olucia heard that they were talking about the flameless Lord, with helplessness, caution and a trace of despair


    There was a haze in olucia''s heart. It seems that he really found it?


    Suddenly, the man named angel asked, "before, the flameless Lord said he was going to be silent. What does this silence mean?"


    Silence?


    Olucia was stunned.


    The flameless Lord not only came, but also said such words?


    After a moment of silence, grewood said, "to be silent is to let the soul die."


    "I don''t know why the flameless Lord did this, but I heard steward tandin say that the relationship between Lord olucia and the flameless Lord was not very good. Otherwise, Lord olucia wouldn''t seal his real body, spirit and name."


    Grewood''s words have a strong sense of self reproach between the lines. It used to be too playful, which led to a lot of things.


    However, grewood''s words confirmed the truth of what angel said.


    He is really going to silence himself! Olussia only felt a flicker of the spirit, and the joy of finding the coordinates of asgad disappeared at this moment.


    "If the flameless Lord also wants to hurt olusia, will olusia resist the flameless Lord if she wakes up?"


    Angel''s voice came into the ears of olucia.


    It knew that angel was talking to grevu, but olucia seemed to feel that he was standing in front of himself and asking himself questions.


    Dare you resist the flameless Lord?


    Dare you?


    Olucia had no answer, but walked quietly to the exit of the channel.


    When its spirit and body reconnected, it heard grewu''s answer: "Lord olucia will resist."


    Answer decisively without hesitation, doubt or reservation.


    The next second, olucia heard angel say, "he seems to be awake."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1190

    The Bobota, which was burning all over, looked like a meteor and was knocked down from the sky.


    After the loud noise, a big pit was hit on the ground. The Bobota lying in the center of the pit was covered with blood, but it was difficult to move for a while.


    And the flameless Lord, unharmed, fell leisurely.


    In terms of strength, this split of the flameless Lord is almost the same as Bobota. However, he can perfectly suppress Bobota and even protect himself from any damage, which is a gap in combat consciousness.


    This gap is a huge gap, which cannot be bridged by the current situation of Bobota.


    "The strength forcibly raised is an illusory castle in the air. It looks beautiful, but it collapses at the touch." The voice of the flameless Lord was calm and without waves. It seemed to comment on the battle of Bobota, but it was more like satirizing him in Bobota''s ears.


    The flameless Lord looked at the surviving Bobota with a little pity in his eyes.


    Worshippers have a very "lovely" attribute to him. If the first person to meet Bobota is not the profound Lord, but himself, perhaps he will also take Bobota as a dependent believer to study a new separation. Unfortunately, a good body, made like this by Bobota, looks strong, but in fact, as he said, it is illusory at the cost of consuming all its potential and value.


    Today''s Bobota, even if he still adheres to some kind of obsession, in essence, he has been completely changed.


    The flameless Lord did not pay attention to Bobota, because with Bobota''s current unbalanced state, even if he did not do it, Bobota itself would gradually collapse.


    The flameless Lord looked back at olusia.


    "Why pretend to sleep when you''re awake?" Olucia did not respond, still closed his eyes and did not move.


    The flameless Lord slowly walked to olucia and sighed without emotion: "bad child."


    The flameless Lord stretched out his hand to olusia, but just as his hand was about to touch olusia, olusia suddenly opened his eyes and a scarlet light flashed. Its figure appeared behind the flameless Lord. With a fierce blow, it wrapped up the terrible energy and hoped to destroy the separation of the flameless Lord inside and outside.


    However, seeing that the sharp blow was about to pat the back of the flameless Lord, olucia''s arm was suddenly restrained by a strange force, and the energy carried by the palm wind poured out and scattered.


    "It''s not cute to fight your father." The flameless Lord turned his head and looked negatively at olucia: "but you are better than the source worshiper, because he has no salvation, but you can go back to the furnace and rebuild."


    As soon as olucia''s pupil shrinks, his whole body strength gathers in his arm and roars. The two are separated. Olucia quickly retreats and separates from the flameless Lord.


    From the mouth of the flameless Lord to say "return to the furnace and rebuild", olucia knew that it had heard angel say "Silence", which was not a lie.


    The flameless Lord really decided to do it on himself!


    Perhaps it is also for this reason that the flameless Lord used his separate body to catch up from the distant bottomless abyss.


    "I don''t like your eyes. I gave you life. You should be grateful to me all the time instead of looking at me with hate." The flameless Lord spoke with condemnation, but there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    "If someone wants to kill you, will you be grateful to the person who killed you?" Olucia said sarcastically, "Oh, no, maybe you have forgotten what gratitude is?"


    The flameless Lord said calmly, "I won''t kill you, just silence you. When you wake up, you will become better."


    "When my soul dies, I am no longer me." Olucia''s eyes twinkled: "become better? Become more in line with your wishes?"


    Flameless Lord: "your birth is the continuation of my will. It should be your duty to serve my will."


    "Duty? I have my own way."


    "No, you have not. Your so-called road is just to escape from me, and the illusion bubble that you envisaged, you can not go down."


    "Asgad will give me the answer." Olucia road.


    "Asgad will give you the answer? That''s what the cruel scholar told you. That''s why you''re looking for the relic of fire and want to find asgad?" The flameless Lord suddenly smiled, but his eyes were still as cold as ever: "the cruel scholar is a playwright of words. Why don''t you think about it carefully? His words don''t necessarily give you hope, or maybe despair."


    Olucia was stunned for a moment. He remembered that when he asked the cruel scholar, the cruel scholar said to himself with a deep expression: "do you want to find your own way? Go to asgad, and there will give you the answer."


    But this answer, in the end is good or bad, cruel scholars did not say. Olucia took it for granted that it would find its own way in asgad, but what if it was a bad answer? It''s not that olucia doesn''t know, but it doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Now, being brutally exposed by the flameless Lord, olucia began to hesitate.


    "My way is your way. Asgad is a long lost place. It was a mistake to look for it from the beginning."


    Is it wrong? Olucia''s guard wavered slightly.


    It did not notice that when the flameless Lord mentioned asgad, his eyelids dropped slightly.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The flameless Lord came to olusia step by step, "your future is built by me, which is the best result for you and me."


    Olucia looked at the flameless Lord walking towards herself.


    "The silence of the soul does not mean that you will disappear, but that there will be a better you, reborn on your body."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the flameless Lord walking towards olucia step by step, but olucia didn''t respond at all. Grewu, who saw this scene in the distance, was very anxious.


    In particular, the flameless Lord had gathered energy, and when olucia was unconscious, grewu finally couldn''t help shouting: "Lord olucia, be careful!"


    Griwu''s voice awakened olucia, who was tangled in her heart.


    When it wakes up and sees the flameless Lord who has gathered destruction energy, its subconscious body swings and avoids the blow of the flameless Lord.


    The flameless Lord glanced at grewood, then looked at olucia again, said with a faint tone of regret: "why? I thought you were good."


    "It''s good to be quiet, isn''t it?" The flameless Lord moved again, seemingly slowly, but quickly close to olusia.


    The aura of olucia swayed again, and its emotions towards the flameless Lord had always been very complex.


    Both admiration and fear.


    However, listening to the "natural" words of the flameless Lord today and admiring the sense of falling behind the landslide, olucia''s mood became more and more heavy.


    It doesn''t even know how to react and deal with it now.


    "No!"


    Olucia heard grewood''s cry again. He looked up and found that the flameless Lord had come in front of him. Clearly, the spirit as like as two peas is the same as himself. No matter how tall or not he is, he feels a sense of overbearing.


    In his ear was grewood''s cry, and in front of him was the attack of the flameless Lord.


    For a moment, olucia was in a trance. He suddenly recalled angel''s question: "if olucia wakes up, will he resist the flameless Lord?"


    In fact, olucia doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    But grewood replied without hesitation: "yes! I will resist!"


    When grewood''s voice burst in his ear, olucia''s confused eyes finally recovered their light.


    Yes, I will resist! Olucia suddenly remembered his previous decision. It will not live up to grevu''s expectations, because it is also its own will.


    Moreover, it has made up its mind to resist, and even made some moves before. Why hesitate now?


    Thinking of this, olucia did not hesitate, but burst out a powerful force to resist the attack of the flameless Lord.


    After a dazzling glow, olucia and the flameless Lord each stepped back.


    "Alas, why are children just not obedient?" The flameless master''s tone was filled with emotion, "be quiet and redirect to the right track. This is the choice you should have."


    Olucia raised her head and her eyes became firm.


    "I have my own way. Even if asgad can''t find it, there is always a place that will give me a satisfactory answer."


    "I will never walk with you!"


    The sonorous voice fell, and olucia broke out a powerful force and attacked the flameless Lord.


    The flameless Lord was stunned for a moment and sighed softly: "it seems that my attempt failed at the beginning. It made my blood from infancy to maturity. Even though my soul was born, there are too many uncontrollable factors. Sure enough, it''s better to go back to the furnace and rebuild."


    Two identical lights and shadows entangled in the dark sky.


    Unlike the previous Bobota, the strength of olusia is gradually mastered, and its fighting consciousness can even add to its own strength.


    Therefore, for a time, olucia was separated from the demon God of the flameless Lord, but they were equally divided.


    What''s more, it''s fortunate for olucia that they are not in rasudland now. Although they don''t know how to get here and why no one else is there, it gives it a very good space. At least, it can concentrate on dealing with the flameless Lord without worrying about anyone sneaking attack.

 Chapter 1191

    Fafner once warned angel that with his strength, it''s best not to watch high-level battles directly. If you really want to see it, you must have an indirect medium, such as the wind used by Fafner before.


    The reason why Fafner told me so is that, first, with angel''s strength, he can''t learn anything if he rashly looks at the high-level battle; Second, it may affect their future choices, and may also have a legacy on their own energy operation.


    Angel didn''t think so, because he had watched some high-level battles over the huge void tower before, and he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    But now, when he went to see the battle between olucia and the Lord of the flameless, he couldn''t catch their shadow, let alone say, he really felt more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s like a nameless fire running around in my chest, disrupting the internal energy cycle.


    Angel immediately closed his eyes and tried to suppress the discomfort, but the discomfort went hand in hand and became more and more serious.


    Angel knew that it must be his own energy operation that was affected.


    In fact, this is a small probability event, but Toby''s ice curse has been unsealed. Under the influence of the curse of disaster, the small probability event has become infinite.


    It is not difficult to solve this problem, as long as we can find a quiet room and adjust the operation of magic through meditation.


    But now, under the pressure, he couldn''t move and couldn''t find the so-called quiet room at all. Moreover, the external environment and the sound of battle were very loud, and angel could not calm down to meditate.


    In this case, the discomfort made him more and more uncomfortable, and even his blood began to run sluggishly.


    Angel even began to wonder whether he would be killed alive because of the poor operation of this energy?


    It''s possible to think about Toby''s terrible curse.


    When angle''s heart was gradually panicking, an active energy suddenly came from his back and entered his body.


    This energy, like a warm flame, shines on and dispels the filth in his body. When the "flame" circulated around his body, angel''s discomfort in his chest disappeared.


    "Thank you." Angel spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. From the nature of the energy and the source of the energy, he hardly thinks about it. It must be from grewood.


    However, angel''s thanks were not answered for a long time.


    Just when Angel thought whether grewood was unconscious because of serious injury, he heard a faint sound behind him: "shopkeeper, are you human?"


    Angel was stunned. When he was in the psychedelic hut, olucia saw through his human disguise at the first sight, so he thought grewood knew he was human. And in the previous conversation with Bobota, angel didn''t deliberately hide his identity, but unexpectedly, grewood didn''t seem to recognize his identity.


    Although human beings and abyss Aborigines have the same body posture, their internal organs are actually different. Griwu put the energy into angel''s body, and then he found the clue.


    Thinking of the natural hostility between demons and humans, angel was silent.


    After a while, angel said, "yes, I''m human."


    "... are you with the previous group?"


    "As human beings, I have naturally heard of their names, but I am not with them. Moreover, do you think my strength can be with them?" Angel pondered his words.


    After a long time, angel heard grewood''s voice: "yes, the shopkeeper is too weak."


    Angel: "


    "Do you hate humans?" Angel asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know... But I hate those people before." After a period of thinking, grewood''s voice gradually calmed down from sharp doubt.


    Angel didn''t say anything. The world outlook of human beings is different from that of demons, and he won''t impose his own ideas on grewood. When it starts to think about likes and dislikes, it has actually established a self view of right and wrong in its heart, which is enough.


    Without a word, angel didn''t know whether grewood was thinking or watching the war there.


    Angel himself is calming down and silently communicating with the land of the soul through the way of soul dimension.


    I don''t know how long later, when Angel silently restored the power of his soul, grewood suddenly said behind his back: "although I hate humans, I don''t hate shopkeepers."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, chuckled and said, "that''s natural. After all, I promised you that if you leave safely, I''ll let you experience the rhythmic journey. If you hate me, you won''t have this chance."


    Grewood laughed, too.


    When the atmosphere here eased down, there was a trace of stagnation in the air at one end of the battlefield.


    Olucia was bathed in blood, her eyes were swollen, her body was blue and purple, and even her porcelain white mask was broken. She looked very miserable.


    On the contrary, another "olucia" opposite is like a mirror. Olucia outside the mirror is seriously injured, but the "olucia" inside the mirror is still as clean as ever.


    It''s not that there''s no complete change. Just listen to "Zila".


    Olucia suddenly opened her mouth, and a series of unbridled laughter escaped.


    But the flameless Lord''s face was a little colder than before, because there was a shallow wound on his face, and some blood seeped out.


    This is a small wound caused by olucia in the previous confrontation.


    Obviously, in contrast, the flameless Lord is just a small wound that has nothing to do with elegance. Olucia''s injury is very serious, but he laughs very arrogantly, as if he has become a winner.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha -" after laughing, olucia''s momentum slowly rose.


    The flameless Lord looked at olucia calmly and said coldly, "I forgot that the little leopard also has sharp claws. It seems that I need to be more serious."


    As the voice of the flameless Lord fell, the porcelain white shell covering him sent out a glittering light and turned into a strange fluid. This porcelain white fluid is stacking and modifying the posture of the flameless Lord.


    In a short instant, the shape of the flameless Lord changed dramatically.


    The body has grown several times. Needless to say, there are porcelain white wings on the back, and the tail and abdomen are connected together, like some kind of mantis, but the color is extremely white and moist, without the slightest ferocious feeling, but full of an elegant beauty.


    Olucia was stunned: "liberate the real body?!"


    "I''ve never sealed my real body. How can I say liberation?" The flameless Lord said faintly, "for me, this is my true form."


    As the flameless Lord revealed his true body, the surrounding authority suddenly disappeared, and the previously exposed terror gradually disappeared.


    Angel and grewood finally moved, but they didn''t dare to make big moves, so they had to move out of the battle center quietly.


    With the disappearance of coercion, olucia''s expression became more vigilant than before.


    Without any news, the figure of the flameless Lord suddenly came to the other side of olusia and gently waved his arm like a sickle.


    In this process, there is no smell of fireworks or even energy fluctuations. But with such a light wave, it directly cut a crack in the space!


    Terror suction came out of the crack and instantly caused the surrounding space to collapse.


    After all the external energy is restrained, all the actions of the flameless Lord can''t raise the wind and waves.


    Even if olucia has been cautious and repeated, he has been implicated in the face of this wave free attack. Its right shoulder was cut into a penetrating crack, and the bones in it were almost broken immediately. The reason why its right hand was not broken was because it was hung by a thin layer of skin.


    Olucia tore off her almost useless right hand, and with the sound of a leather drum rubbing, an arm grew again from the broken arm.


    However, after the broken limb was reborn, olucia''s face was a little more pale.


    Olucia is now completely suppressed.


    Facing this situation, olucia also plans to untie its seal. When olucia came back from the old world, it felt that the real body was broken and the true spirit was occupied, and only the power of the real name was not damaged.


    Therefore, its only choice at present is to unseal its real name!


    But when it did so, it found that the power of its real name disappeared out of thin air... Olucia was stunned, and it could not even remember what its real name was?


    It was this moment of stupidity that the body shape of the flameless Lord came behind it without waves.


    With a gentle wave.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was walking carefully with grewood towards the periphery of the battle circle.


    He did not dare to leave now. First, he was afraid that he would make a big move and attract the attention of the flameless Lord. He had felt the speed of the flameless Lord before. Angel asked himself that even if he tried his best to open the gravity vein, he could not compare with it.


    Second, angel vaguely felt that what grewood said before was right. There was an inexplicable strangeness in this boundary. Angel always had an unspeakable feeling. It seemed that in the distant darkness, a look was staring at him.


    This is a dangerous omen that is not inferior to the present.


    There were ominous omens before and after. Angel looked at Toby with a steady breath in his chest pocket. Even if disaster came, at least he would not be targeted at him alone here.


    After walking for a short time, angel felt that the sound behind him suddenly became almost silent.


    While he was wondering, grewood suddenly exclaimed.


    "No!"


    Because of his previous experience, angel never looked at the battle again. Until grewood showed his frightened expression, angel didn''t look back.


    Olucia was now facing them.


    Angel didn''t find anything wrong at first, but suddenly, a burst of blood burst out of olucia''s waist.


    A dislocation, olucia''s body is divided into two parts, but it is directly in the middle by the flameless Lord¡ª¡ª


    Cut off!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1192

    This scene is reflected in griwu''s pupils.


    Olucia''s waist was misplaced and blood splashed. He was directly divided into two parts from mid air and fell heavily.


    The dust settled.


    Face your Creator, or just an insignificant part of the creator. Olucia was still defeated, and it was a mess.


    "Lord olucia..." grewood suddenly sat on the ground with a look of loss and helplessness.


    The flameless Lord in mid air looked down at the broken olucia¡ª¡ª


    Olucia didn''t die, and even tried to make the cross section produce granulation, trying to connect the broken two sections together again.


    The flameless Lord said quietly, "don''t waste your energy. It''s almost impossible to recover according to your remaining energy."


    Olucia raised her bloody face and stared at the flameless Lord with cruel eyes.


    At this time, a faint light flashed in the middle of olucia''s eyebrows, and the mark of the relic of the family fire reappeared. With the exposure of this mark, the granulation growing on the cross section of olusia''s waist accelerated a bit.


    "I almost forgot that you still have a way to use external forces. However, it is still impossible to recover... Do you think I will give you time?" The flameless Lord looked down at the waste meat in the dust, and the palm of his hand was shining with a white flame.


    Seeing the flame flash more and more, at this time, an old and cumbersome evil smell came from a distance.


    The flameless Lord suddenly turned back and looked directly at the source of the air.


    ¡ª¡ªDeep pit.


    In other words, this is the pit that appeared when the flameless Lord knocked down the Bobo tower before. That ancient evil smell just came out of the pit.


    Angel and grewood in the distance also felt the breath. Although the breath was not as immovable as coercion, it had a strong sense of evil and a sense of oppression. After falling into it, it was like drowning and almost suffocating.


    "How does this smell feel like a little familiar?" Angel whispered to himself.


    But in the deep pit, a fiery red chain stretched out slowly. With the rise of the chain, the Bobota, which has begun to appear "rotten meat", also struggled to stand up.


    "I won''t die. I''m still waiting for me to recover... And my sister is also waiting for me to see her. I won''t die, and I can''t die!" With Bobota''s whisper, the end of the red chain exudes strong blood gas, and a ''total solar eclipse'' logo is faintly exposed!


    "Man made falling objects?" The flameless Lord looked at the chain and whispered, "such a huge demon blood gas, it seems that you have swallowed at least hundreds of demons to complete this man-made descent."


    Bobota stared at the flameless Lord fiercely, and his eyes flashed crazy.


    The flameless Lord said calmly, "do you know what you don''t like to see as a demon God?"


    "That is, something of another demon God, whether it''s a mark or... Something falling!" The voice of the flameless Lord suddenly rose. He was ready to deal with the terrible flame of olusia and flew towards the chain.


    Bobota''s previous battle with the flameless Lord has been completely defeated. Lying in the pit, he felt that the body had begun to collapse, but he was unwilling to die like this. The only way he could think of to live was to start the ritual of falling things, recast the flesh body and kill the part of the flameless Lord with the power of the coming of the profound Lord. However, the falling ceremony was too noisy. Just after it was started, the evil breath attracted the attention of the flameless Lord.


    Before the ceremony, the flame of the flameless Lord hit the chain.


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and the logo of "total solar eclipse" on the chain broke into countless light spots.


    With the logo broken, Bobota was also swallowed, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again.


    As long as you can hold on for a while, hold on for a while... You can succeed.


    Bobota''s eyes were dripping with blood and tears, and her face was unwilling.


    The flameless Master said coldly, "although I don''t like the descending objects of other demons, I can tell you that when the descending ceremony starts, the demons you pray for will already feel it."


    The words of the flameless Lord show a fact.


    The profound Lord has actually sensed the situation here, but... He did not choose to come.


    In other words, Bobota has been abandoned by the profound Lord.


    Now the only valuable thing about Bobota is his soul. Since he believes in the deep Lord, after death, his soul will be obtained by the deep Lord. Since the only interest, the profound Lord, has been ensured, why argue with another demon God when he knows that Bobota will die.


    Even though the power of the deep Lord is much higher than that of the flameless Lord. But a fight without interests is completely meaningless to him.


    When the flameless Lord revealed the truth, Bobota''s face was as gray as death.


    The flameless Lord was not interested in what Bobota was thinking. He didn''t even continue to do it. Instead, he turned back and came to olucia again. For him, it is most important to get rid of the "bad" children.


    When the flameless Lord began to walk towards olusia, grewu in the distance finally regained his mind, repeated "no", and then ran in a panic, anxious and staggering direction to olusia.


    Seeing this, angel did not hesitate to hold grewood.


    In the confused state of grewood, he was successfully blocked by angel.


    In fact, grewood himself knew that it didn''t work, but even if it was useless, grewood didn''t want to watch olucia die like this.


    Grewood looked at olucia, who also raised his head and looked at him.


    When olucia saw grewood rushing, her eyes flashed with relief, but more anxiety.


    It was not until Angel stopped grevu that olucia slowly let go.


    Olucia looked at grewood and begged for the first time. It didn''t want grewood to come.


    Because grewood rushed over, he had to die.


    Perhaps, after killing himself, the flameless Lord will not do it to others. After all, for him, whether it is grewu or angel, it is an ant.


    Even if it was a mole ant, olucia only wanted grewu to live.


    ¡­¡­


    The flameless Lord came to the side of olucia. When he went to destroy the fallen things, olucia still didn''t give up hope. The granulation at the waist had begun to connect the broken part.


    If the flameless Lord comes later, olucia may have been able to complete his body.


    "Why be in such a hurry? When your soul is dead, I will repair your body, even better than before." The flameless Lord took a look at the mark on the eyebrows of olucia and said faintly, "after all, you are the first body that can carry the relic of family fire over the years."


    Carrying fire relic? Olucia always felt something was wrong.


    Did he pursue and kill me not because of the so-called "betrayal", but for... Fire relic?


    Olucia felt a little strange, but he had no chance to ask again at this time, because the flame was lit again in the hands of the flameless Lord!


    At this moment, a voice breaking through the sky interrupted the action of the flameless Lord.


    But an elemental arrow composed of flame flew from a distance.


    However, before the flaming arrow approached the flameless Lord, it stopped out of thin air.


    The flameless Lord turned his head and looked at the origin of the flame arrow, but he saw grewu''s hands facing his position, and there was visible hot energy in the palm of his hand.


    Obviously, this flaming arrow was sent by grewood.


    Although Angel blocked grewu''s pace, grewu''s strength itself was higher than angel. It stopped not because of angel, but the eyes of olucia.


    Olucia didn''t want to do this, so grewood didn''t come forward.


    However, when he watched the flameless master die in olucia, many pictures flashed through grewu''s mind, all of which were memories related to olucia¡ª¡ª


    Because he has been unable to mature, grewood is actually very discouraged. He also suppresses himself in the family and thinks about how to mature earlier every day and night. After following olucia, although maturity is still the goal of grewu, olucia, unlike other demons in the family, will give it pressure, but freely indulge its growth.


    The reason why grewood has become such a "bear" is also related to the laissez faire of olucia.


    During this time with olucia, grewood completely liberated his nature, and the depression in his heart disappeared. It can be said that it was the most comfortable moment for grewood for so many years.


    Olucia is therefore of extraordinary significance to grewood.


    When he saw that olucia was about to be silenced by the flameless Lord, grewu seemed to see the good memories of the past, all turned into powder and disappeared... It was difficult for grewu to accept. Even if olucia stopped himself with his eyes and the shopkeeper repeatedly talked about patience and self denial, grewu finally released the flame arrow.


    Even if grewood knew that this flaming arrow might not work, it might even bring death to himself. But sometimes, rational thinking can never catch up with the sensibility and impulse at that moment.


    Facts have also proved that the flaming arrow can not hurt the flameless Lord at all, and there is no way to connect with the flameless Lord.


    When the flameless Lord''s eyes looked over, grewood''s expression was afraid, but there was a flash of hate in his eyes.


    "Use fire against me, ignorance."


    With the murmur of the flameless Lord falling, the flame arrow stagnating in the air suddenly turned its head and shot back at grewood.


    The fire arrow that shoots back is faster than when it comes. It can''t be stopped at all.


    "No... want..." olucia murmured in a low voice with blood flowing from her mouth.


    The light of fire from the flaming arrow lit up grewunabu''s eyes full of fear and despair.


    After a violent explosion.


    A deep pit of fire appeared in place.

 Chapter 1193

    The flame was burning fiercely. However, when the wind blew, it could be clearly seen that there was no human shadow in the pit except the flame.


    Time goes back to the previous moment.


    The flaming arrow lit up grewood''s fear. It knew that it could not hide. It had both despair and calm to death.


    However, at the most critical moment. Griwu felt a force coming from behind him. Griwu was stunned. He only heard a roaring wind in his ear. As soon as it was dark, he disappeared in place.


    When he recovered, he had appeared on the other side of the field.


    At the same time, a strong gasp came from behind.


    Looking back, I saw a virtual shadow drilling into angel''s body, which seemed to be the soul.


    "Soul out of body?" Grewood was wondering when a sharp pain suddenly spread from under him.


    When I looked down, I saw only a burst of bright red.


    Previously, by relying on angel''s soul out of the body, grewu did escape the attack that could kill him. However, the flame arrow strengthened by the flameless Lord, in fact, the burning power of the flame alone formed a huge dangerous range. Even if Angel successfully avoided the flame arrow with grewu, But grewood was still affected by the scope of the flame.


    Just a scratch directly made a huge hole in grewood''s chest and abdomen.


    Blood is gurgling out of the wound hole.


    Even if grewood escaped the deadly attack, the scratch almost killed him.


    Angel was behind grewood. Although he was also impacted, all the direct forces were taken down by grewood, so angel was just a skin injury, not serious.


    Angel looked anxiously at the injury that almost plunged grewood into death.


    It''s true that grewood saved Toby before. Even if grewood''s injury was self inflicted, he couldn''t bear to see grewood die like this.


    He quickly took out a bottle of velvet elixir from the bracelet and dropped it on grewood''s wound, but before the velvet elixir approached the wound, it suddenly turned into a steam and disappeared.


    Angela hesitated for a moment and observed through her spiritual tentacles. She found that there was a flame without fire near grewood''s wound. Although it could not be seen with the naked eye, it always existed there, and it was like a maggot of tarsal bone. It kept burning and even spread outside grewood''s wound.


    The wound hole itself is large and eroded by the flame of no fire.


    It wasn''t long before grewood''s eyes began to lose their look.


    Angel''s mental power swept the medicine reserve in the bracelet. There was hardly any medicine that could deal with the current situation of grewu. He thought for a moment and finally took a bottle of dark green medicine from the bracelet.


    The dark green medicine looks ordinary, but if you look carefully, you will feel a wonderful deep feeling.


    This is a bottle of medium-level medicine, which is rare in angel''s hands.


    Its name is "waiting for withering".


    This bottle of medicine was found in the hidden dead space of silver palm island. In the tomb of the ship, angel found it in the relics of a town wizard named Haska.


    The original effect of waiting for withering is to prolong life. And the effect is very outstanding. Even if it is put at the auction, the price is absolutely high.


    However, angel took out this bottle of withered waiting, not because of its life prolonging effect, but because the withered waiting also has a very special function: greatly reducing life consumption.


    Angel can think of the way to save grewood, that is, first by waiting for the withered, delay grewood''s life and death boundary, activate its life potential, and then find a way to heal the injury.


    Angel picked up the withered watch and went to grewood''s mouth.


    Grewood, who has fallen into an unconscious state, finally felt chaotic thinking under the action of medicine, and slowly began to clarify. His confused eyes also became clear again.


    Grewood vaguely saw that angel was filling it with some medicine. He thought it was the source of its warmth and comfort.


    Grewood wanted to say thank you, but before he could say it, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    "... back, back." Grewood tried his best to shout the short word out of his dry throat.


    At that time, angel was rapidly spreading the waiting effect of withering through a secondary trick ''drug guidance''. Angel was stunned when he heard grewood''s voice.


    Behind?


    Angel looked back suspiciously.


    A hot shadow obscured angel''s sight.


    In angel''s pupil, a huge porcelain white palm was reflected. From the structural point of view, this palm is very much like a magic hand, with some illusory nature. The only difference from the magic hand is that this porcelain white palm burns a raging flame.


    Angel had no time to avoid, so he was pinched by this palm.


    Angel''s eyes were still confused. He didn''t know what had happened. Then the next second, he felt a violent squeeze in his chest, waist and abdomen. That kind of powerful strength even made angel have an illusion that all his internal organs seemed to be crushed into pieces, and finally intertwined with the thick blood.


    This unbearable torture made angel''s eyes white.


    The sharp pain constantly impacts the upper limit of angel''s endurance. Angel can''t think or move at this time. He can only passively bear the intense pain of squeezing his body and burning his skin.


    In angel''s mind, this pain lasted for a long time.


    But in reality, there is only a short moment.


    Angel only heard a disgusting "eh" sound. The porcelain white palm suddenly loosened. He fell upside down on the maroon ground.


    At this time, his body was distorted, especially his limbs, which were almost broken. Wisps of white smoke were emitting from the burned black skin.


    Angel fell to the ground and gasped. Every time he gasped, he would bring out a lot of blood and unknown broken meat.


    He could feel that although the internal organs in his body were not completely broken, the distance was not far away. Moreover, if the internal organs were damaged, every inch of bones on his body seemed to be broken.


    The pain is no less than when it was squeezed before.


    ¡­¡­


    Enduring the pain, angel tried his best to raise his head, but saw the huge porcelain white hand on his head, suddenly turned into a white light and drilled into the body of the flameless Lord in the distance.


    The flameless Lord is looking at angel with a disgusting look.


    To be exact, look at a gray seabird scattered near angel.


    The porcelain white hand just now was indeed made by him, but he didn''t want to kill the humble human, just because a small statue appeared in his pocket when the human was saving the young fire devil.


    The flameless Lord looked at the statue and felt familiar, so he gave his hand.


    Since he moved his hand, he had no strength to knead the human into meat cakes. But when he was ready to exert his strength, he suddenly felt that the human body emitted a breath that made him extremely disgusted.


    The flameless Lord, who reacted immediately, released angel.


    At the same time, he also found the source of breath that disgusted him - it was the seabird.


    "It''s the curse of those unlucky scouts. No wonder they encountered all kinds of obstacles when they came from the void." The flameless Lord has a disgust in his eyes.


    The flameless Lord now understands why there will be all kinds of bad luck all the way. In fact, these bad luck does not affect him. He just passively encounters the aftermath of disaster and curse.


    Angel did not think that it was not the pity of the flameless Lord that saved his life, but the curse of Toby.


    He gasped and looked at Toby, who had been thrown to the ground, with a flash of happiness in his eyes.


    I''m glad I picked up a life by the curse of disaster, and I''m glad Toby wasn''t affected by the porcelain white hand before.


    Angel didn''t die, and the flameless Lord didn''t care. His eyes slowly moved away from Toby.


    Although he vaguely felt something strange about Toby, it didn''t matter now.


    The flameless Lord''s eyes fell on another thing that fell from angel, which attracted the flameless Lord''s attention.


    On the maroon ground, a delicate statue lies quietly.


    "Is it a natural thing?" The flameless Lord looked at the statue and made a sound in his mouth. The meticulous appearance immediately reminded the flameless Lord of the demon God.


    ¡ª¡ªCruel scholar.


    "You have natural health, so you are the dependents of cruel scholars?" The flameless Lord looked at angel with surprise in his eyes. This descending object is different from the chain of Bobota. The chain is made the day after tomorrow, but this descending object is born with the demon God and belongs to the natural descending object.


    Only those who are most trusted by the demon God will be given this thing.


    Angel didn''t answer, because he didn''t even have the strength to answer now. The flameless Lord didn''t care, just glanced at angel.


    "There is no mark of a cruel scholar? Then why did he leave the natural things to you?" The flameless Lord whispered, "interesting, too interesting."


    The flameless Lord suddenly became interested in this human being.


    However, this human being can be put aside for the time being. There will be plenty of time to study in the future. Now, the first solution is... Olucia.


    The flameless Lord''s eyes returned to olucia.


    When angel saw that the eyes of the flameless lord left him, he struggled, endured endless pain, and took out the life-saving water from the bracelet with his shaky spiritual tentacle.


    This is the life-saving water condensed by mother-in-law Tiejia before he came to the abyss.


    Angel remembered that mother-in-law Tiejia said that even a fatal injury can be saved with life-saving water.


    Angel doesn''t know whether what mother-in-law Tiejia said is true or false, but now he knows his own situation. His internal organs are almost half broken. If the life-saving water is useless to him, he may not live.


    With luck and hope, angel took life-saving water.


    As a cool liquid rolled into his throat, the next second, angel''s eyes lit up. He felt a strong vitality, rapidly repairing the injury in his body.


    Broken organs and broken bones are recovering at a visible speed.


    Just as angel was waiting for his recovery, a weak voice came from his ear.


    "Natural descent... Is the only vitality..."

 Chapter 1194

    "Use natural descending objects to separate and expel the demon God of the flameless Lord. This is our only vitality..."


    The weak and familiar voice passed through the obstacles of space and came directly into angel''s ear.


    Angel looked up, but saw the Bobota lying on the ground in the distance. At this time, he was quietly staring at himself. There was no specific expression on his face covered with blood, but he could clearly find that there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Natural creatures are different from man-made creatures. They don''t need too complicated coming ceremony. As long as they are stained with your blood, and then piously call the name of the owner of the creature, he will respond to you."


    "This is our last chance."


    Bobota''s expression was hopeful: "you know, there is only another demon God who can defeat the demon God."


    Previously, Bobota wanted to summon the deep Lord by falling things. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. At that moment, he thought that the end had been decided, allowing his body to slowly collapse and his spiritual consciousness to fall into the dark abyss.


    Until, Bobota saw the falling object from angel.


    Hope flared up in Bobota''s heart.


    The exquisite statue of a cruel scholar is not an artificial thing, but a natural thing!


    Natural descending objects can directly contact the demon God, and even invite the will of the demon God to come! And Bobota immediately responded that this was their only chance!


    So he contacted angel without hesitation.


    In his mind, angel suffered endless pain and almost died in the hands of the flameless Lord. When he learned that there was a way of vitality, he should be eager to nod and try.


    What''s more, angel''s current state is also very bad. His bones are staggered and his body is twisted. It seems that his viscera have also been greatly injured; Without external intervention, he probably wouldn''t live long.


    Therefore, angel should use descending things even for himself.


    But what popota didn''t expect was that after he said his suggestion, angel didn''t make any action. From his eyes, expression and every part of his body, it seemed that he wrote rejection.


    "Why refuse? That''s our only life!"


    "Don''t you want to save yourself? Or do you want... That stupid young fire devil to die here?"


    Angel bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Well, even if the flameless Lord won''t fight the mole ants, maybe he won''t kill you in the end, but you''ve seen before that he''s interested in you. Even if he doesn''t kill you, he won''t let you go. Do you understand? The taste of demon God can''t be eliminated so easily!"


    "Even if you can live by chance, once you fall into his hand, you will realize that perhaps it is better to live than to die."


    "Use the falling thing. It''s the last and only life of you, me and the young fire demon you want to save!"


    The speaker is earnest, but the listener is Miao Miao.


    It''s not that angel doesn''t care, but that angel knows that once he uses falling things, he won''t end well.


    When the cruelty scholar handed him the statue, he vaguely mentioned in a profound tone that the statue could be used to make some exchange with him. Although it sounds like a transaction, it is not an equivalent exchange, and the so-called exchange content is actually unknown.


    Unequal exchange, when one party urgently opens, is bound to be charged all over the world.


    Sanders once analyzed that once the statue is used, it may not only lose freedom, but also the soul.


    Angel''s soul is so special that cruel scholars dare not, or even cannot, brand his real name.


    But if it is through the power of rules, such as the use of descending things to open unequal exchange conditions, then cruel scholars can bypass the surface mechanism and directly and fundamentally let the soul belong to him.


    Therefore, Sanders'' advice to angel is: "never use this descending object! If you really want to open it, think about the consequences of all this and bear the price of eternal destruction."


    Therefore, even if Angel knew that there might be a way to live by using falling objects, he did not intend to open it.


    Even though angel was covered with rejection, Bobota never gave up his advice to angel.


    "My body is already collapsing. I don''t know how long I can last. Maybe I can''t hold on to the time to see the flowers and birds. But I hope you don''t die. At least you have to leave here alive and help me see the flowers and birds..."


    "Besides, don''t you want to see your family and your friends? They are waiting for you, as well as your mentor Sanders... Flora..."


    When Bobota mentioned his family and friends, angel was stunned. Jon, Lyon, naosika, serum... Many people flashed in his mind.


    I heard them calling their names one after another.


    At this moment, angel''s expression suddenly hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. Naughty children will eventually be punished as they deserve."


    A calm and undisturbed voice came from the mouth of the flameless Lord.


    As soon as the words fell, a flame burned in his hand and pressed it down on the center of olucia''s eyebrows.


    In the distance, grewood''s small face was full of tears. His eyes stared very wide and his mouth whispered unconsciously: "no, no..."


    Even if grewood prayed in his heart countless times, the end came.


    When the light fireworks fell, olucia turned her head and looked at grewu at the last glance. There seemed to be a lot of meaning in her eyes to convey to grewu, but in the end, olucia just bent her eyebrows and smiled at grewu.


    After smiling, grewood didn''t even have time to distinguish the meaning, so he saw that the fireworks covered olucia''s head.


    The raging fire completely obscured grewood''s sight.


    Grewood''s sobbing stopped suddenly. He stared at the burning fire in the distance. He didn''t seem to expect what happened at this moment.


    When the soul consciousness of olucia turned into a fist sized ball of light and was held in his hand by the flameless Lord, grewu regained consciousness.


    It no longer cries or whispers, but tears flow quietly.


    Perhaps, even it doesn''t know that it is crying. It just feels that its eyes are sour and there is an unspeakable depression in its heart, and slowly sprouts.


    The flameless Lord did not immediately destroy the soul consciousness of olucia, but took out a light blue ice flame with a strong smell of white frost from the burning body on the ground.


    This is the relic of the fire.


    A flameless Lord never thought of who could make him recognize the Lord''s different fire.


    The flameless Lord looked at the light blue ice flame, flashed a slight invisible light in his eyes, and slowly put it into the soul consciousness of olucia.


    The reason why the flameless Lord has not destroyed the soul consciousness of olucia is precisely because he needs it to carry the relic of fire.


    There was a light blue ice flame in the ball of light in the palm of his hand.


    The flameless Lord looked at the object in the palm with some fascination. After the relic of sentimental fire was integrated with the light ball, it looked like a light eye with blue flame pupil.


    Dreamy and beautiful.


    The flameless Lord enjoyed it for a while, and then took down the purple and white source fire that olucia had tried hard to get from the broken body on the ground.


    The flameless master threw the source fire gently into the air. The two source fires were like two fish of different colors. With the ''eyes of light'' as the core, they began to swim in a circle.


    The flameless Lord released the shackles of the "eye of light". It did not fall to the ground, but floated on his side out of thin air. The fire fish is not only the power source of its floating, but also marked by the flameless Lord. Wherever he goes, the fire fish will follow.


    The flameless Lord looked at the light eyes on his side with satisfaction, and then his eyes slowly turned to the other side.


    Business is over. It''s time to get out of here.


    The world has a smell that makes him uncomfortable.


    However, before leaving, the flameless Lord plans to study that strange human.


    The flameless Lord walked in the direction of angel step by step.


    The first to discover the action of the flameless Lord was Bobota. He said a lot of words by voice before, and angel didn''t respond. Later, when referring to his family and friends, angel finally showed a hesitant expression on his face. Bobota thought there was a play, so he went on, but no matter what he said next, angel didn''t make any response.


    Popota even felt that angel might have blocked his voice.


    Seeing that the flameless Lord had begun to walk towards angel, Bobota bit her teeth, no longer used the art of sound transmission, but shouted: "angel, using falling objects is our only way to live! Don''t hesitate!"


    Bobota''s cry stunned the flameless Lord.


    He looked at the man in the distance, or the statue beside him.


    Before, the statue fell because he pinched the human with a flameless hand, but the human body was too fragile. A gentle pinch caused great harm to the human and made his blood gush.


    Blood also fell on the statue.


    According to the rules of natural descent, that is to say, as long as mankind piously calls the cruel scholar in his heart, he will directly let the cruel scholar come with consciousness.


    This speed of thinking on the level of consciousness can not be stopped even by the flameless Lord now.


    So, would he do that? The flameless Lord looked at angel.


    Although I don''t know why the cruel scholar didn''t brand a mark on this human being and left the fallen things to him; But the flameless Lord vaguely felt that the cruel scholar might have been hindered by some kind of obstruction and could not brand the human being for the time being, so he left the fallen thing to the human first. As long as the human uses the fallen thing, he can bypass the obstruction and brand the human being.


    This so-called obstacle, although very rare, is not without.


    For example, some props, some abilities, and even some mysterious things can cause this obstacle.


    The flameless Lord saw through this at a glance, so he was actually curious. Will this human use falling objects?

 Chapter 1195

    For the flameless Lord, it doesn''t matter whether he can get this human.


    Even if this human opens the falling thing, it is just the cruel scholar who will come.


    Even if the flameless Lord faces the cruel scholars directly, he will not lose the wind. He can even talk with the cruel scholars about some conditions and seek some benefits.


    As for Bobota''s argument that "there is only another demon God who can defeat the demon God", this argument is not correct.


    This is also Bobota''s ignorance of high-end combat power.


    In fact, there are few internal battles between demons and gods. Great demons like the previous profound Lord will avoid unprovoked disturbances, not to mention that he and cruel scholars are great demons.


    Therefore, the flameless Lord doesn''t care whether the human will open the descending object.


    Originally, he planned to blink directly to angel. After Bobota shouted, he slowed down.


    Give Angel enough time to choose.


    On the other hand, grewood''s expression was like a basin of dead water, dead and godless, and everything outside could not attract its attention. But when he heard Bobota''s cry, his ears moved.


    Use falling objects?


    As if he thought of something, grewood''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If the cruel scholar comes, does it mean that he can expel or even kill the part of the flameless Lord... Even if grewu hates Bobota very much, as Bobota said, this is a way to live, and even by virtue of this way, it may return the soul of adult olusia to its place!


    Thinking of this, grewood couldn''t wait to speak.


    But as grewood opened his mouth, he looked at the motionless shopkeeper in front, but suddenly hesitated.


    It suddenly thought of a question. If opening the drop can solve all the problems, why does the shopkeeper seem unwilling to open it?


    Grewood''s depth of thinking is naturally not as profound as the flameless Lord. It can''t see the clue at a glance.


    But grewood could see that the shopkeeper didn''t want to use healthy things, and even was full of rejection.


    Can it be said that there will be some danger for shopkeepers to open falling objects?


    Grewood thought that the shopkeeper was desperate to pull it away from the coverage of the flaming arrow; Thinking that in the hazy, the shopkeeper poured it with medicine that could delay the deterioration of the injury; Thinking of the owner''s smiling promise, he will let it participate in the experience journey


    Grewood hesitated.


    This is probably the first time griwu, the "bear child", will consider the feelings of others.


    Or, after the previous ups and downs, grewood began to grow slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although griwu didn''t open his mouth, the look in his eyes actually explained everything.


    However, neither Bobota''s earnest call nor grewood''s expectant eyes made Angel move. Even when Angel lowered his head directly, they couldn''t get clues from angel''s expression.


    The flameless Lord could see angel''s expression, but to his surprise, the human did not show any expression.


    Unusual calm.


    At other times, perhaps this expression has no meaning, but at this time, it is a little different that he can maintain such a calm look.


    Whether it is the human who is about to collapse by the flesh, or the young fire devil, all put the "nothingness" hope on him. Even the flameless Lord himself is walking towards him.


    In this case, others may hesitate, panic, even hysteria, and even madness!


    But he was calm, as if he didn''t care about everything around him.


    The flameless Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly: it''s not like, but he really doesn''t care about everything around him.


    Because he didn''t seem to pay attention to the outside world, but closed his eyes... Whispering?


    The flameless Lord raised his eyebrows, and the subtle waves in the air came into his ears.


    "Praise... Sava..."


    Some vague words fall into the ears of the flameless Lord, but many are words combined with unknown meanings.


    Is it a whisper like a demon whispering? It doesn''t seem that the flameless Lord doesn''t feel any energy fluctuations.


    Or some strange ritual? The flameless Lord knows that some extraordinary lives will have rituals from the end of darkness, which require long and complicated prayers, or spells. Then, through these rituals, we can achieve some goals.


    However, he looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was not a similar ceremony.


    Because there are many rules to be followed in the ceremony, there are strict specifications for casting materials, casting places, casting behaviors, casting patterns, sacrifices, offering articles, and ceremony rituals. Even if it can be abbreviated to a ritual act or a prayer, there must be a corresponding energy cycle.


    And there are no waves of energy on this human body.


    Like some pan believers, they shout slogans, but in fact, they have no effect.


    But this human expression is too calm, and he is by no means a pan believer who sells his name.


    "Interesting." The performance of this human being so far makes the flameless Lord more interested. If he doesn''t choose to open the descending object, he can take him away and study it.


    With this idea, the flameless Lord continued to walk slowly towards angel.


    The journey is over half, and it is only a few tens of meters away from angel. But angel still had no movement, which made Bobota, who saw this scene in the distance, with despair in his eyes.


    Grewood was also disappointed, but it had guessed before, so it was only disappointed.


    No one believed that angel would start the descent at this time. Even the flameless Lord felt that the human had given up resistance.


    However, the change took place when the flameless Lord was still a last distance from angel!


    ¡­¡­


    The distance between the flameless Lord and angel is less than ten meters.


    But just then, the flameless Lord suddenly stopped.


    Because angel, who had been paralyzed before, was rocking and bumping and propped up from the ground.


    The middle line of their distance passed through a violent wind, which brought a strong and pungent smell of sulfur and a little flying Mars.


    This scene is like a freeze frame picture.


    The dark and dead sky, the reddish brown earth like blood, the bubbling ground fissure magma... Are the background of the picture.


    The flameless Lord and angel, according to one side, became the protagonist of the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel stood up hard. His limbs were broken before. Even if he used life-saving water, he still didn''t recover. So, after standing up at this time, it looks very strange, like a string puppet with a crooked neck.


    The flameless Lord looked at the human opposite. He was a little curious. This human tried to stand up and what was he going to do?


    Even popota and grewood didn''t understand why Angel stood up so hard?


    If you want to use falling objects, you don''t need to stand up, as long as you sincerely call the name of cruel scholars. So what is angel going to do?


    There was even an absurd thought in popota''s mind: should it not be? Angel planned to fight the flameless Lord himself?


    Bobota shook her head to get rid of this absurd and even absurd idea. In terms of angel''s strength, you want to fight the flameless Lord? It''s like a struggle between infants and adults. No, it should be said that ants want to shake the tree of the world!


    It''s impossible! The gap is too big!


    However, as soon as popota put the idea down, he saw angel''s buried head and suddenly raised it.


    A fierce momentum, like a sharp arrow, shot out of angel''s eyes!


    This is... War?!


    Bobota was stunned. What he thought was the most absurd thing actually happened? Is angel really going to challenge the flameless Lord?


    From the perspective of onlookers, popota thought it was extremely absurd, but he didn''t see that the expression of another protagonist who formed a confrontation with angel, the Lord of the flameless, suddenly changed from the previous relaxed to calm.


    Bobota didn''t feel it directly, so he didn''t know that the fierce momentum when angel suddenly opened his eyes, with an unprecedented sharpness, even the flameless Lord, felt the skin tingling.


    This was something the flameless Lord had never felt before when he fought Bobota.


    The flameless Lord faintly felt that this human became strange. All strange things are unpredictable variables. The flameless Lord will not underestimate any "unknown", which is also one of the main reasons why he can become a great demon God.


    With a flick of the flameless Lord''s finger, a flameless fire curled around his fingertips.


    This flameless fire is enough to completely surround the human opposite. Once the other party is invaded by this fire and wants him to die or live, it is the thought of the flameless Lord.


    This is also the restriction means of the flameless Lord to some believers in the other world.


    It can be said that the flameless fire is not only a bone etching curse, but also the real name mark of the flameless Lord!


    The flameless fire aimed at the human opposite.


    The temperature in the air suddenly soared.


    A strong crisis fell from the sky, not only hanging over angel, but even grevu and Bobota felt the dangerous rhythm.


    "Angel, if you really want to fight him, don''t hesitate to use the falling thing immediately! That''s the only chance!" Bobota shouted with a worried voice!


    Grewood finally said, "shopkeeper, you... Have to think clearly."


    Angel still didn''t answer, but just then, a bright green line suddenly shone on his back, and the green line grew in the wind!


    When the flameless master saw the green grain, the strange feeling in his heart also rose to the top. He released the flameless fire without hesitation!


    But at the moment of release, the flameless Lord suddenly stopped.


    Because, a pair of cold eyes, suddenly from a distant place, across the boundaries of time and space, looked straight over!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1196

    In a dark and desolate land, there stands a beautiful library alone.


    In the library, the petite devil suddenly raised his head and looked at the boundless void.


    "At a glance, I can see through the disordered time and space, and the idea comes back and forth in an instant. It''s terrible!" A low voice, with obvious trembling: "sure enough, it was right not to leave a mark on him."


    This petite devil is a cruel scholar.


    When his statue fell and was drenched with angel''s blood, the cruel scholars had sensed it. Originally thought that angel intended to use the fallen object, so he attached his mind to the fallen object first.


    Later, he secretly seduced Bobota and asked him to persuade angel to use the falling object.


    However, in the end, angel still had no idea of falling things, let alone opening them.


    When the cruel scholar regretted, angel and the flameless Lord were separated.


    Then, the cruel scholar perceived the terrible eyes. Even if the other party was still far away in space and time, the huge mind had been sent in an instant!


    His mind attached to the falling object had not even been found by the flameless Lord. As a result, his eyes looked directly at it.


    The cruel scholar''s mind came back alive from the fallen things.


    This feeling is like living in your own home, but being forcibly driven away by outsiders. And he dare not have any objection, even now... He wants to look at the world, which is covered by a barrier that seems to exist.


    "This energy level is indeed a" miracle "existence." The cruel scholar pondered with fear on his face. Fortunately, he did not force pressure on the human being.


    The cruel scholar looked at the hazy world behind the void and waited for the moment when it was unveiled.


    He wants to know what will happen to the separation of the flameless Lord?


    This will involve how cruel scholars reassess the value of angel in the future.


    The cruel scholar looked at the world covered by the barrier while his tail was still swinging rapidly, looking for information about the world from a bundle of books.


    It was a world in which even cruel scholars were uncertain when they attached their minds to the past.


    He always feels a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    The flameless Lord only felt as if he had been dragged into a chaotic and dark boundless space.


    There is chaos and emptiness around.


    The only thing that can make him feel is the eyes with endless cruel cold outside the distant space-time distance.


    Those eyes stared straight at the flameless Lord, calm without a ripple, but the cold idea conveyed in his eyes made him sweat a lot behind his back.


    Just being watched, the flameless Lord feels that the spirit is strongly oppressed.


    "What''s going on? Did that man do it?" Although the flameless Lord has made some solemn mention of angel, he absolutely does not believe that a man who has not even reached the level of a formal wizard can cause such strong oppression on himself.


    Is it something mysterious?


    What the flameless Lord can think of is that this human being is putting pressure on him through mysterious things.


    If the answer is true, the only way now is to kill the human first!


    Thinking of this, he carried the terror and oppression brought by his eyes and gently flicked the flameless fire at his fingertips.


    Although he felt that he was in a chaotic void, he guessed that this might be a special fantasy, so he thought of the flameless fire around the tip of his finger and bounced out without hesitation.


    When he did so, somehow, the flameless Lord heard a sneer in his ear.


    Before he could distinguish it carefully, he suddenly saw one of his eyes in the dark, as if it had turned into a star, shining countless worlds.


    In that strong light, a figure jumped out of the stars, crossed the endless space-time distance, and instantly reached the front of the flameless Lord.


    The flameless Lord didn''t see the specific face of the figure. He just felt a wisp of slender blond hair blowing, and then a violent white light burst out in front of him.


    After the white light, the dark chaotic void is like the curtain of a stage play, slowly receding.


    The flameless Lord was stunned at first, and then his tense mind relaxed a little. In his mind, it must be the flameless fire that he had bounced out before that played a role.


    However, when he looked up at the other side, his eyes suddenly froze.


    The flameless fire has not begun to erode the human race as he imagined; But just hovering in front of the human.


    It was not really hovering. The flameless Lord saw a large number of strange green lines behind the human beings. These green lines were like vines blocking his flameless fire.


    "These green stripes are the power of mysterious things?" The flameless Lord thought to himself, "but I don''t feel the smell of the mysterious thing. Or is this human being actually the bearer of the mysterious thing?"


    The flameless Lord once met a muddy demon killed by the nameless fog when he went to the face of gluttony. The backbone of this muddy devil is a mysterious thing.


    The birth of mysterious things sometimes does not follow the laws of nature. Even organisms themselves may become a hotbed of mystery.


    When the flameless Lord guessed so, the green grain resisting the flameless fire suddenly broke.


    ¡­¡­


    Grewood thought that the store was mainly used for descending objects. Otherwise, how could he dare to send out war intention to the flameless Lord? But what it didn''t expect was that the shopkeeper didn''t mean to use falling objects at all, but produced strange green lines from his back to block the flame released by the flameless Lord.


    From grewood''s perspective, the flameless fire is a careless attack by the flameless Lord. But it did not know that the consciousness of the flameless Lord had been dragged into the nothingness world by the eyes from outside the sky, and the flameless fire was released under his compulsion.


    When the green lines were broken, grewood said in his heart: it''s over!


    But the flameless Lord on the other side frowned. Because at the moment when the green grain was broken, he suddenly couldn''t feel the flameless fire?


    "Shopkeeper, be careful!" Grewood shouted.


    At the moment when the voice fell, grewood only felt a flower in his eyes... It seemed to vaguely see a light and shadow coming from the broken green lines?


    Grewood shook his head and looked over again. He didn''t see any light or shadow. But the shopkeeper himself did not move at this time.


    "Can we say that the flame has eroded into the main body of the store?"


    When grewood looked worried, the flameless Lord opposite suddenly took the initiative to attack!


    Grewood thought the light and shadow was an illusion, but he didn''t know that the flameless Lord clearly saw that the light and shadow fell into the human body.


    The flameless Lord did not know what the light and shadow were, but he saw a long strand of golden hair.


    With the fall of light and shadow, the flameless fire ends without illness.


    Angel stagnated in place, silent, and looked right. But the flameless Lord''s heart suddenly began to accelerate, which was probably the first time he had felt such a situation in thousands of years.


    The flameless Lord had no palpitation for a long time, but at this time, he suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, it is facing a human like an ant!


    This made him a little angry. Under the guidance of some emotion, the flameless Lord took the lead in attacking. At this time, he did not realize that the long-standing emotion that dominated his behavior was called anxiety.


    In other words, the organism''s instinctive fear of natural enemies.


    Grewood was startled when he saw the flameless Lord attacking the shopkeeper, and a sour feeling spread from his heart to his nose. In its consciousness, the shopkeeper must be doomed this time.


    However, grewood didn''t think about how he could take the initiative to fight another human being who was far from him?


    The attack of the flameless Lord uses three steps at the same time: coercion, energy and physical body.


    Frighten with terror, burn with flameless fire, and finally make a judgment with strong physical strength.


    The flameless Lord himself didn''t realize that he started with such a solemn attack on a human who would never be seen at all.


    Even the attacked human beings are still in a completely undefended static state.


    However, the Lord of the flameless felt secure in his attack, but there were some deviations.


    The effect of coercion did not cause any discomfort to the opposite human beings. He doubted whether there was something wrong with himself, but seeing the young fire devil behind human beings, he was sure that coercion should be OK.


    Because the young fire devil''s face had begun to turn red because of the threat of terror, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his blood vessels and veins burst.


    Then why hasn''t this human being been affected?


    The second attack, the flameless fire, also reached the human first. However, when the flame touched the opposite side, the flameless Lord''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Once again he could not feel the existence of flameless fire!


    Once it may be accidental, but once again, it means that the human opposite has absolutely mastered the way to deal with the flameless fire!


    The alarm bell in the flameless Lord''s heart is loud.


    However, since he has done it, he has no reason to retreat.


    However, the flameless Lord is more cautious than before.


    When he rushed to angel''s side with his strong body, angel, who had been buried in silence, finally raised his head.


    At the moment when Angel looked up, the flameless Lord felt an unprecedented fear!


    Human beings in front of us... No, the flameless Lord can''t feel the breath of human beings.


    His face seemed to have changed, covered with a layer of shadow and could not see any content. The only thing that made the flameless Lord feel familiar was the brilliant blond hair.


    However, his blonde hair was a short layer.


    But at this time, behind this layer of short hair, there is a faint shadow of long hair.


    The flameless Lord forcibly pressed down the sudden fear, stretched out his hand like a blade, and wanted to split it in the middle of his head!


    However, at this time, a light suddenly lit up on the face that was originally covered with shadow and could not see the face.


    Bright and dazzling, but full of cold eyes!

 Chapter 1197

    In the frightened pupils of the flameless Lord, a dazzling white light was reflected.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    After the violent explosion, the wind with dust and flame flew.


    In response to stress, grewu and Bobota covered their eyes. When the energy storm subsided a little, they slowly opened their eyes.


    The first direction grewood looked at was still where the shopkeeper was.


    Grewood breathed a little relieved when he saw the tall figure. The shopkeeper was still standing not far in front of it. After the powerful explosion, he didn''t move a penny.


    As for the figure of the flameless Lord, grewood didn''t see it.


    The Bobota on the other side witnessed everything. He opened his eyes one step ahead of grewood, so he clearly saw that the porcelain white figure of the flameless Lord flew upside down in the explosion and finally fell into grewood''s blind spot.


    In Bobota''s view, the flameless Lord did not seem to be seriously injured, but this is probably the most embarrassing moment since the flameless Lord came on stage.


    Even on the porcelain white armor, there were silky cracks like netting.


    Bobota''s eyes were wide. What happened before? Why did angel suddenly push the flameless Lord back like a changed person?


    Can it be said that angel has actually used falling objects? Popota immediately denied the speculation.


    Although his physical body is constantly collapsing and his previous strength is declining, it is still no problem to feel the gas field on the scene. He did not feel any demon and God aura except the flameless Lord, and even angel''s aura was still angel, which had not changed at all.


    How did Angel do it?


    Bobota looked at the past with shocked eyes. Angel still stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened... The only change was that Bobota saw an empty shadow behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    After several seconds of losing control of his body, the flameless Lord who flew backward barely stopped dozens of meters away.


    As Bobota said, the flameless Lord looked unharmed.


    But only the flameless Lord himself knew what had been lost... His afterlight glanced at the porcelain white armor in front of his chest, where there were cracks, but most importantly, in the cracks, he saw several slowly disappearing green lines.


    Yes, it''s green!


    Just before, the flameless Lord hit Angel violently. The other party didn''t respond, but looked up coldly. Just when he thought that one blow could tear each other in half, his attack was suddenly blocked.


    The green lines full of mysterious breath suddenly jumped out of angel''s eyes.


    The appearance of each green grain is different. After they were born in the light of their eyes, they jump and rotate, very happily interwoven and arranged layers of thick green stripes.


    These green stripes are like vines, which directly block the attack of the flameless Lord.


    The flameless Lord cut it down with the power of noumenon, that is, his hands like a sickle. Therefore, he clearly felt how tenacious the vine was.


    According to the adjustment of the flameless Lord''s power level, if this blow falls directly to the ground, it can even draw a Tiankeng of tens of meters!


    This is simply a confrontation of power, and his attack naturally has a trace of jurisdictional attribute - Flameless fire. Although the flameless Lord cannot completely bring the jurisdiction down because of the limitation of this separation, he has brought into play the extreme of this physical power and jurisdiction!


    But even so, his attack was still blocked.


    This is unthinkable for the flameless Lord. Just like a mole ant, lifting its forelimbs as thin as hair will lift a giant monster as tall as a mountain.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Even if Angel used the falling things to make the will of cruel scholars come, the flameless Lord may feel better, at least at the same level! But looking back, if the cruel scholars really come down with their will, not to mention whether they can fight, even if they do, how much Demon power can a single fallen thing hold? It''s not known whether you can take the previous blow!


    In this way, the flameless Lord raised a strange and uneasy mood towards angel.


    "Who the hell are you?" The flameless Lord spoke solemnly for the first time.


    He can''t believe that the opposite is a simple human. As for the speculation of "mysterious thing", the flameless Lord has completely eliminated the strong energy fluctuation just now. If it is really a mysterious thing, the mysterious breath will definitely be emitted.


    Therefore, the only guess of the flameless Lord is the virtual shadow of the long golden hair.


    Perhaps, this virtual shadow really came here from far away time and space, and attached to the human in front of us.


    But if it is really possessed, the flameless Lord can actually detect the harmony between the physical body and the possessed spirit, which can be easily identified. But there is no so-called body attachment trace on this human body, and the harmony between soul and flesh is perfect.


    In other words, there may be no so-called possession.


    If it is not attachment, what is the virtual shadow behind angel?


    Or... This human being, like himself, is also a part of a great existence, otherwise the soul and flesh could not be so harmonious.


    The flameless Lord thinks a lot, but in reality, the past time is very short.


    After hearing the inquiry of the flameless Lord, "angel" slowly raised his head. His face was still a shadow. He could not see the outline and facial features, but the light of his right eye.


    Angel did not respond to the questions of the flameless Lord.


    On the contrary, it was because of the opening of the flameless Lord that angel noticed him.


    A new green pattern leaked out of angel''s eyes, which was more complex.


    For such as grewood or Bobota, they only see "vines" composed of green lines, but the flameless Lord can observe in detail that these vines look the same as before, but the green lines inside have actually changed.


    These green patterns have strange shapes and contain extremely mysterious meanings.


    The flameless Lord tried to decipher these green patterns by some reconnaissance means, but it had no effect. This means that these green lines may be an extremely advanced way of energy expression.


    In addition, the energy waves raised by these green stripes are very small. Only in contact attacks will there be a large area of energy spread. This situation means that the green pattern is a highly universal energy operation mode, which will not easily destroy the plane rules and can be widely used in countless planes.


    When the flameless Lord thought, the green grain had formed a new structure, just like a green ring, rising slowly from angel''s hand.


    The expression of the flameless Lord is solemn and ready.


    After the previous temptation, the flameless Lord will no longer look down on the human opposite.


    The reason why the flameless Lord didn''t take the initiative now is that he wants to use the green stripe to test angel''s attack means and methods.


    However, to the surprise of the flameless Lord, the ring composed of green stripes is not an aggressive energy.


    I saw the green ring floating in the air. The flameless Lord was wondering that the green ring suddenly changed and expanded countless times! A green grain hung on the high roof, and the remaining green grain was like a cover, shrouded from high altitude.


    Both flameless Lord and angel are covered in this huge "green ring".


    Behind the flameless Lord is the wall of green lines. The green lines on it are very active. He tested it with a tail knife. The tail knife tried his best and didn''t break through the wall of green lines.


    His brow gradually frowned, and he thought he would receive a strong counterattack, but the human did not do so, but first limited his scope of action.


    In other words, it limits his... Escape.


    "Are you so confident to leave me here?" The flameless Lord''s expression was cold and looked at angel who confronted himself.


    As the voice fell, a terrible shadow slowly rose behind the flameless Lord!


    The shadow looks boundless and spreads to the depths.


    A terrible roar as if from the bottomless abyss suddenly opened a gap in the middle of the dark shadow¡ª¡ª


    The dark green cold pupils appeared behind the flameless Lord out of thin air.


    In the "green ring" outside grewood, his eyes looked at the dark shadow in the green ring in horror, and his lips trembled: "this is... The true spirit of the demon God!"


    Different from the true spirit unsealed by olucia, this is the true spirit of the demon God!


    For the demon God, the real body is used to dive into the abyss, the real name is used to spread, and the real spirit represents shock!


    Before, the flameless Lord used the "real body" when fighting with olusia. In fact, this is the "pseudo real body" activated by the separated blood of the flameless Lord.


    The real body of the demon God of the flameless Lord is actually lurking in the bottomless abyss.


    But now, the true spirit of the demon God who came to the Lord of the flameless is not a "false true spirit", but a true spirit who really crossed from the bottomless abyss!


    It is absolutely impossible for the demon God Zhenling to appear at this time without the wrath of thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see how you can keep me!"


    The voice fell, and within the "green ring", the true spirit of the demon God began to spread and expand. The shadow turned into countless tentacles and stretched out to angel.


    There are green stripes flashing under angel''s feet. He is not afraid of the shadow. As soon as he steps on the green stripes directly, he jumps into the air.


    The shadow touched by the green grain hissed, and the energy in the shadow and the green grain began to linger.


    Finally, the green pattern disappears, but the consumed shadow is twice as much as the green pattern!


    The flameless Lord''s face was gloomy, waved his hand, and a rolling shadow rushed to angel.


    Angel dodged continuously in mid air with elegant steps. Even if the speed of the shadow was frightening, no shadow could touch him.


    It looks like the flameless Lord''s attack. Angel is dodging, but it''s not.


    While angel dodged the shadow, there were leaping green lines on his body, which were scattered like fireflies, and these green lines were also invading the shadow in the opposite direction.


    A green stripe can dissolve a large shadow.


    In the dark and cold eyes of the flameless Lord, angel walked gracefully and came to a distance of less than ten meters from the flameless Lord.


    A light flashed in angel''s shadowy face.


    The flameless Lord only felt a sarcastic laughter in his ear, and his eyes were covered by brilliance.

 Chapter 1198

    The dark shadow behind the flameless Lord opened his cold green pupils and looked at the sky.


    In the eyes of the flameless Lord, the only thing he can see is the endless green lines in angel''s eyes. These green lines are like orderly creeds, which turn into green tendrils and rush to the dark shadow of the true spirit!


    The flameless Lord bit his teeth and jumped to meet him.


    He also wants to know what angel''s attack means!


    Green light and shadow, and huge shadow, at this moment, entered the first close intersection!


    The wind is strong and the light and shadow float.


    There was no explosion, and there was no collapse caused by any energy convergence, but at the moment when the dark shadow and green lines met, the pupil of the flameless Lord suddenly shrank.


    The true spirit he is proud of is quickly dispelled by the green stripe!


    He had known before that every green stripe could dispel at least twice the shadow, but now he found that the previous was just a little meaning.


    After a new round of unique arrangement of these green patterns, their speed and amount of dispelling the true spirit of the demon God are faster than before!


    He now understands why he heard a sarcasm when he came forward, because the current result is completely expected by the other party!


    The flameless Lord felt the rapid loss of true spiritual power and flashed a decision in his eyes.


    In less than a second of entanglement with angel''s green pattern, the flameless Lord broke his wrists like a strong man. With his hands together, he took the initiative to set off a high-energy wave.


    The spatial ripples were lifted, and the impact on angel was almost nil. Only because the range of the ripples was too large, angel stepped back a few steps. But it caused irreparable damage to the flameless Lord. Not only did the demon God''s true spirit lose 10%, but also his face became dead and pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The flameless Lord only felt the blood surging in his chest. He wanted to restrain it, but it was like pouring oil into the fire. The churning blood gas rebounded and rose from his chest in an instant, and a lot of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    After the blood spits out, although the chest tightness of the flameless Lord is relieved, his body slowly wilts at a visible speed.


    This is the harm of feeding the true spirit with the flesh.


    But this is only an insignificant demon and God. Even if it feeds the true spirit, the income is very small.


    On the other side, angel, suspended in the air, was calm, as if nothing had happened, in sharp contrast to the serious injury of the flameless Lord.


    Seeing this scene, bota and grewu couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Dealing with the separation of demons and gods is not only to deal with a powerful enemy with at least half a step of legendary strength, but also to deal with his infinite inside information and countless combat experience!


    Just like Bobota, he forcibly raised his strength. Even if, to some extent, he was in the same class with the separation of the flameless Lord, but after the real fight, Bobota was still crushed without fighting back.


    This is not only a gap in vision, but also a huge gap in combat experience. It is almost impossible to make up in a short time.


    For the flameless Lord, the various strengths of Bobota are no different from that of a baby with a knife. Even if there is a sharp weapon and the means available are not good, it will accomplish nothing.


    Therefore, Bobota couldn''t believe it. When Angel fought separately with the demon God, the other party let the true spirit of the demon God come. Can he still press it? Not only did he not get hurt, but also spit blood from the flameless master?


    This is a multiple rolling from vision, experience and strength!


    It''s definitely not what the original angel can do.


    So, who is this "angel"?


    The cry and doubt in Bobota''s heart is also the current myth of grewu and the flameless Lord. However, grewood''s acceptance is slightly better. After all, before his identity was exposed, the "shopkeeper" was actually very mysterious in his eyes. He could make the half blood devil break through the bottleneck and wake up the Panas demon. These things are not what "ordinary people" can do. Now looking back, it seems normal for the shopkeeper to have hidden strength, but the hidden strength is so high that even the arrival of the devil can''t control the shopkeeper.


    The flameless Lord is very clear that what really fights with him is not the physical body in front of him, but the virtual shadow!


    He did not see the face of the shadow, but the long blond hair and strange eyes were not owned by the previous human. More importantly, the virtual shadow came from far away space and time, and was not in this human body at all.


    Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for him to pinch this human half to death with a flameless hand without even exerting his strength.


    In this situation, the flameless Lord actually has a retreat in his heart.


    He seems to confront angel in the air, but the shadow spreading to the edge is secretly testing the nature of the "green ring" and trying to break through the green ring.


    But the green ring looks soft, but it has strong toughness. Even if the energy is compressed in a range as small as a millimetre, it can''t make any scars on the green grain! If you change to a normal space, even there has been an energy collapse and even an energy storm, you can put it on the green grain, but nothing happens, which makes the flameless Lord feel shocked by the strength of the green grain again.


    This is not like what the universal level can do.


    Even, the flameless Lord suspected that even the arrival of the peerless demon God could not break the mystery of the green grain.


    "Who the hell are you?" This is the second inquiry of the flameless Lord, although I have heard the cries of Bobota and the young fire devil before, calling this human "shopkeeper" and "angel". But what he wanted to ask was not this, but the shadow that had not seen his face so far.


    The response was indifference.


    The flameless Lord''s mood sank, and green Wen strongly restrained the demon God''s true spirit. In this case, he could not see the sign of victory for the time being.


    And the green ring can''t break through.


    At this time, if you use the real body lurking in the bottomless abyss, it is the best choice to summon the demon God and true spirit to return.


    But the flameless Lord is a little unwilling. Once he recalls the true spirit, he is equivalent to completely giving up this separation. Although there are many parts of him, there are still a few that can reach the half step legend, and giving up the part also means that he has also given up the soul and fire relic of olucia.


    Olucia hopes to go to the place of God''s birth and find the direction of her own way. The flameless Lord also wants to go to the birthplace of God and find the key to the peerless demon God.


    That''s why he sent a separate body to Galal.


    Continuing to fight may cause irreparable damage to the true spirit of the demon God, and quitting means giving up the "future".


    The flameless Lord considered it again and again.


    Perhaps, like olucia, he will be desperate for the so-called future, even run counter to his "father", or even fight back.


    But the flameless Lord has reached the peak. Compared with the ethereal future, he thinks he should choose restraint.


    The flameless Lord had made a decision in his heart, but when he was ready to implement it, he suddenly paused, because his remaining light found a detail in angel.


    There was a crack in his arm, and a little blood seeped out of the crack.


    There was a faint light in the fundus of the flameless Lord''s eyes. He didn''t hurt each other at all when he contacted him before, but what happened to the suddenly burst wound?


    An answer emerges from the bottom of my heart: even if there is a virtual shadow, his physical body is too weak.


    Thinking of this, the flameless Lord recalled his previous actions and used high-energy waves to reduce losses when he knew he was defeated.


    In his mind, high-energy waves are only a means of escape, but when you think about it, he may be unprepared and hurt?


    Perhaps his means are very powerful, but his physical weakness is a constraint!


    Thinking of this, the flameless Lord began to calculate the gains and losses in his heart and weigh whether to leave or stay again. When the ripples of high-energy waves subside, the flameless Lord has made his own choice.


    Thousands of lights and endless flames rise from behind the flameless Lord.


    With the advent of the jurisdiction, the shadow and the flame are like the fusion of light and darkness, and the rhythm is like the sound of extinction. They rush to angel with indomitable momentum!


    In angel''s eyes, new green lines jump out!


    Between the light and shadow, the shadow and the green stripe are counteracting at a very fast speed, and the flame is blocked by the green stripe, but these are the attacks of the flameless Lord floating on the surface.


    What he really wants to do is¡ª¡ª


    When there is no green stripe to guard, angel''s weak body is his goal!


    With the rapid loss of true spiritual power, the flameless Lord is waiting for the opportunity.


    At a certain moment, he saw a gap, his eyes lit up, and the flood of energy that had been prepared overturned from the palm of his hand!


    Compared with the slow ripples of high-energy waves, the flameless Lord chose the most basic energy application method - energy torrent. Although this energy application method is very basic, the coverage of energy torrent is larger, and the impact speed can exceed the upper limit of the rule!


    When the energy torrent appeared, the flameless Lord clearly saw that angel''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness.


    The torrent of energy is so fast that when angel''s eyes twinkle, it has surged in front of him.


    Angel stretched out his hand, and with a flash of green light, the torrent of energy was briefly blocked.


    The flameless Lord was stunned for a moment and found that there were some green lines on angel''s right hand. These green lines could carry out short-term defense. Although it was only a moment, at this moment, it gave the eyes time to jump out of the new green lines again and block the flood of energy.


    However, even if the energy torrent is prevented, angel''s body is still subject to the physical impact carried by the energy torrent.


    But there was a popping sound on angel''s hand, flesh and blood flying, and bones can be seen in the deep wound!


    The flameless Lord knows that he has found the right way.


    When angel''s blood splashed, the flameless Lord threw a demon God''s nonsense curse on the blood, trying to directly hurt angel''s body.


    However, as the flameless Lord guessed, the demon God''s nonsense was blocked by a green stripe.


    But the flameless Lord intended only to harass, but the real attack was later.

 Chapter 1199

    When the flameless Lord thought he had mastered angel''s disadvantages, his attack became more and more fierce.


    Even in this process, his own injury is actually more serious. But his eyes became very hot. In his heart, once he defeated angel, he would certainly get some benefits from this human being.


    Even if the virtual shadow finally returns out of space and time, the energy operation method of "green stripe" is enough to make up for his loss.


    The battle sound is uninterrupted, and the black and green light and shadow are constantly entangled.


    The roar was loud, but the energy in the green ring did not leak out.


    In the eyes of Bobota and grewu, it seems that angel has the upper hand, and the flameless Lord''s face becomes more and more pale because the true spirit is constantly consumed.


    Indeed, the flameless Lord suffered the most. However, the upper limit of the physical tolerance of the flameless Lord is much higher than that of angel, and we can''t make a final judgment just by looking at the current situation.


    In the process of this desperate struggle, the flameless Lord also has some additional information.


    Angel''s flesh is too weak, which is the biggest disadvantage. However, in addition, the flameless Lord also found some rules. In fact, there are not many green lines jumping out of angel''s cold eyes.


    There are three or five effects, such as melting true spirit, limiting range and so on


    As long as you master the law of green lines a little, you can effectively avoid greater damage.


    Yes, the flameless Lord can only avoid greater damage, but can''t completely eliminate damage, and it''s even more impossible to break the green pattern that seems to have only a few effects.


    It can be said that although the effect of green pattern is monotonous, it is almost leak free!


    For example, the green pattern of defense is not only an all-round defense, but also can defend even special effects such as curses and inscriptions. Even, overload attacks can be combined with the green stripe of "restriction class" to make the attacks bounce out.


    In this case, the flameless Lord really can''t find an effective way to break through the green stripe.


    This also makes him more and more greedy for green lines! This way of energy operation has gone beyond his vision! Perhaps, only by reaching the peerless demon God, or even a higher level of energy life, can we have such a perfect energy operation.


    ¡­¡­


    After many battles, the upper limit of physical tolerance of the flameless Lord is fully reflected.


    Although he has been hard hit many times, he is struggling with his own consumption. Angel is the first to appear tired.


    Even now angel''s whole body is covered with green lines, which makes the flameless Lord have no chance to take advantage, but his pace has been disordered.


    Once again, when the huge shadow rushed to angel, he chose the melted green stripe again.


    Also at this time, the eyes of the flameless Lord, who was only a few meters away from angel, lit up and saw his mouth move gently, shaking out with a strange frequency.


    This frequency did not cause any fluctuation to the surrounding space and various elements, but when this frequency spread out, angel''s eyes suddenly became dark not far away.


    Just a "poop" sound.


    Angel only felt that he had a strong frequency shock from inside to outside, and his flesh and blood burst open in an instant.


    Without warning, angel fell from the sky to the earth.


    This sudden scene made grewood cover his mouth in horror. In his mind, the flameless Lord is now in a state of blood and flesh, and white bones are exposed. The shopkeeper should be able to continue to crush it softly.


    But suddenly, the situation seems to have reversed?


    Grewood didn''t even see what the flameless Lord had done?


    On the contrary, Bobota seemed to think of something and whispered, "is it audio?"


    The flameless Lord did use his voice as a means of attack. Before, he repeatedly used energy torrent or high-energy waves to cause damage to angel, which is actually paving the way for this attack.


    Attacking through the vibration of the audio frequency will not cause so much damage at ordinary times, but angel has been continuously traumatized. In addition, the audio frequency used by the flameless Lord has the blessing of demon God''s nonsense. Even if it just breaks through the green stripe interval, it also causes unexpected damage to angel!


    "I don''t know who you are, but I can only win!" The flameless Lord covered with blood couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the human body lying on the ground with the exposed hand bones in the distance.


    The flameless Lord walked towards Angel step by step. Every step left a lot of blood on the ground. Even his actions affected the touch of bones.


    Judging from the injury, he was actually more seriously injured than angel. However, the true spirit of the demon God has not lost its foundation, and the current consumption can be recovered in most thousands of years. Even if this separation is abandoned, it is only a loss of materials. If we can capture angel, the benefits will be far greater than his loss.


    The wind and smoke are blowing, and Mars is shaking.


    Seeing the flameless Lord getting closer and closer to angel, grewood''s eyes panicked: "shopkeeper... Shopkeeper, you stand up, what''s the matter with you?"


    No matter how grewood shouted, angel lying on the ground still didn''t move. Even the shadow covered face could not see the flicker of eyes and was dead.


    At this time, there was a click in the wind.


    However, the "green ring" originally used to limit the scope and limit the energy overflow suddenly broke, and the green grain became a flying fluorescent spot, which drifted away with the black wind with the smell of sulfur.


    When the green ring disappeared, ecstasy flashed in the eyes of the flameless Lord. He knew that he had won!


    But Bobota in the distance sighed, with a deep expression of despair.


    Angel''s sudden rise makes joy come too suddenly, but the decline speed is too fast. The ups and downs made his face even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark place far away from the battlefield, a figure with a strange primitive totem mask is sitting on a tall throne of bone.


    Not far away on the numerous white bones, there is a faint solitary lamp burning.


    The dim light can only illuminate a distance of two or three meters, but it is not very clear at any distance. Even above the throne, only dim images can be taken.


    The lights swayed and a stale smell floated in the air.


    Suddenly, a hoarse shriek of crows rang through the dark land.


    With the crow crowing, a fluttering sound followed, the solitary lamp oil fire on the white bone shook, and a new figure appeared next to the throne in the distance.


    The figure was also wearing a mask, but he was wearing a crow mask and couldn''t see his face. The lower part of his body is a chaotic black fog, and the upper part is shrouded in a ragged black cloak, which is extremely mysterious.


    After the appearance of the crow mask, there was a heavy dusk in the air.


    "The flameless Lord won." The figure wearing a totem mask on the throne said that his voice is distant and vicissitudes, like from a distant ancient era.


    "Of course." The crow mask made a sound, but his voice was as cold as the wind blowing from the abyss of death.


    "It''s interesting to see the battle before the fall, although the outcome is not as good as I expected." The totem mask whispered, "this continent should have fallen long ago, and I should step down from this rotten throne. Kurando, can I still see my old friend?"


    "Maybe."


    The figure on the throne smiled, but then there was a long sigh. There was helplessness, powerlessness and a trace of guilt in his voice.


    "What''s the meaning of leaving me alone without the glory of the holy land?" A long breath made the light of the solitary lamp flicker.


    The crow mask did not answer, and there was a silence in the air.


    After a while, the crow mask still said in a cold tone:


    "When you''re gone, I''ll pick you up myself."


    After that, the crows masked as a group of black crows and flew out of the black abyss.


    Soon after the crow mask left, the totem mask looked up again and looked into the distance.


    The green stripe gave him a strange feeling. He wanted to see the final result of the battle. When he looked up, the muddy pupils under the mask suddenly appeared a moment of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    The voice was strong and the sky was dark.


    The flying sparks, intertwined with the faint green fluorescence, interweave a beautiful scene in the wind.


    When the green ring disappeared, grewood and Bobota were desperate. The flameless Lord, with the joy of victory, went to Angel step by step.


    The excitement spread from this demon God separation to the bottomless abyss. The real body in the abyss acted and immediately received countless followers of the pan plane.


    It can be said that the excitement affected countless creatures at this moment.


    Some believers began to praise the great flameless Lord before they could even distinguish the sudden inspiration. The voice of praise crossed the infinite world and came to the bottomless abyss, which also attracted some ancient eyes.


    Except for the cruel scholars, no one guessed what the flameless Lord''s sudden action was.


    However, the excitement of the flameless Lord did not last long.


    When the flameless Lord came to a distance of less than ten meters from angel, a sigh suddenly came from his ear, which seemed to come from outside and close to his eyes.


    The flameless Lord suddenly stopped.


    In other words, it seems that time has solidified at this moment. Not only does the wind disappear, the raised sand and dust no longer rise and fall, but Mars and fluorescence are also fixed in the air.


    The only thing without freeze frame is thinking.


    I saw that angel, who everyone thought had failed or even died, suddenly moved... It was not his body moving, but the virtual shadow attached to his back.


    The virtual shadow stripped from angel''s body and stood up directly.


    It can be seen that this virtual shadow is much higher than angel''s body. I can''t see his appearance clearly, but his bright long blond hair is extremely dazzling.


    After he got up from angel''s body, he raised his head and looked slowly at the flameless Lord.


    At the moment when his eyes came, the excitement of the flameless Lord suddenly stopped, but suddenly gave birth to an unprecedented panic!

 Chapter 1200

    Panic? The flameless Lord didn''t know why he burst out this emotion that even he felt absurd and ridiculous.


    But the sharp beating of the eyebrows and the sudden palpitation seem to indicate an ominous omen of a disaster coming.


    "No matter who he is, there is no doubt that he must have come from distant time and space." The flameless Lord forcibly restrained the panic in his heart and kept persuading himself: "and it is by no means the coming of noumenon, but the coming of consciousness."


    "No matter how strong his body is, there is absolutely not much energy carried by his coming consciousness! Therefore, it will be fine."


    The flameless Lord said so, but the emergence of "he" stopped even time and space.


    And this stagnation even involves itself.


    ¡ª¡ªThis separation can not form a complete jurisdiction, so in this case, it seems reasonable to be unable to break away from the "static space-time". But the true spirit of his demon God came down from the bottomless abyss, and even the true spirit of the demon God couldn''t move at this moment, which was incredible.


    The flameless Lord did not dare to think deeply, which would aggravate his panic.


    "It''s just this moment. It affects the rules of origin, and the will of the world will never sit idly by." The flameless Lord comforts himself. But he forgot that when fighting the enemy, he was already showing weakness by pinning his hope on the will of the world.


    As the flameless Lord thought, this feeling of time stagnation only appeared for a moment.


    After blinking, the wind continued to roar, and Mars and fluorescence continued to move with the wind.


    When the flameless Lord breathed a sigh of relief, the virtual shadow opposite suddenly moved at this moment.


    The flameless Lord hesitated before he began to respond. The reason why he hesitated was actually to analyze the previous panic state of mind, and hesitated whether to immediately call the demon God true spirit back to the bottomless abyss.


    But in the end, he didn''t choose to recall the true spirit, but wanted to test the attack intensity of the blonde shadow.


    If its attack means are almost the same as before, you can actually stay and fight.


    When the flameless Lord thought so, the blonde figure suddenly disappeared, just like a blink, and appeared in front of the flameless Lord without warning!


    "No!" The flameless Lord''s heart is terrible!


    He immediately opened the flameless fire, and strange fire patterns appeared around him, colliding with the blonde figure.


    The opponent is very fast. It''s too late to start defense. Then attack instead of defense!


    The flameless Lord thought that if the other party didn''t dodge, it was just a case of both injuries. If he dodged his own attack, the attack opportunities he created would disappear.


    He had a good idea, but when he attacked the flame pattern, he found that nothing was stained, just like hitting the air.


    When he was in doubt, Yu Guang saw the other party passing through him.


    Through yourself?


    The flameless Lord was stunned for a moment. Before he knew what was going on, a thick red fog flashed in front of him.


    When the red fog appeared, the wind suddenly became very light, the time seemed to be slowed down, and everything was very quiet. But the thought of the flameless Lord was not affected, and even the five senses became clearer. He could hear the strong wind, the creeping sound of grewu''s intestines in the distance, the sound of Bobota''s physical collapse... All kinds of sounds, smells and images were highly analytical.


    When his attention returned to the red fog in front of him, he finally found the truth of the red fog.


    This is a vision illusion when blood gushes out.


    Blood? Why is there blood?


    The flameless Lord suddenly thought of something and looked down. But in front of the porcelain white chest, there was a huge penetrating wound, which was connected in front and back, and the inside was empty.


    The heart inside has disappeared.


    When the mind of the flameless Lord turned around, the delayed pain invaded his mind in an instant, and the slowing time returned to normal at this moment.


    "So fast!" Soon the Lord of the flameless had an illusory delay in time, and soon it was over before he reacted.


    He thought the other party would use green stripes, but he didn''t.


    The simple and crude speed, the extreme energy explosion of terror, instantly broke through the defense of the physical body!


    Even without the knowledge of the flameless Lord, the battle ended.


    The source of this separated energy is the heart. When the heart disappears, the demon God separation will completely lose its function.


    The fundus of the flameless Lord changed from chaos to Qingming, from panic to calm, and finally slowly became vicious.


    Since the separation has lost its function, he decided to make a final counterattack while the brain can still control it¡ª¡ª


    Take the body as the medium and the blood as the fire to detonate all flesh and blood and the remaining energy!


    The flameless Lord made such a decisive decision. He didn''t want to hit the Golden Shadow. He knew it was impossible. The reason why the body explodes is just to hide its own blood information.


    However, before the action of the flameless Lord began, he felt a tingle on the scalp of the back of his head.


    Before he realized where this numbness came from, he felt his mind falling into endless darkness.


    The flameless Lord didn''t know what had happened, but grewood saw it clearly. The figure with long blond hair, after passing through the body of the flameless Lord, slowly stretched out his hand and pointed his palm at the head of the flameless Lord.


    Just a loud bang.


    Grewood''s eyes were stabbed by intense white light, which made him unconsciously close his eyes. When it opened its eyes, the head of the flameless Lord had been blown to pieces.


    A large amount of red and white liquid, as well as broken bone slag, burst out.


    In the backlight, the demon God divided into the headless body, bent his knees, made a pop sound, and knelt down slowly; The blood gushed like a spring, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "The devil and God are separated... So dead?"


    "Just two times, or only one blow, he will have no place to turn over?!"


    Grewood was stunned.


    Last second, I was still in despair, but in a short moment, the situation reversed again. And this reversal is absolute!


    It''s not like fighting with the devil, but like crushing a trivial ant.


    Grewood looked at the blonde figure in the backlight in the distance. His eyes were frightened, but at the same time, he also had a vision and respect from the bottom of his heart.


    This scene is like a deep steel seal in grewood''s mind, which will never be erased.


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon God fell, he suddenly made a roar full of rage in the dark void of the bottomless abyss.


    The source of the roar is the real body of the flameless Lord.


    With the roar of the flameless Lord, countless believers kneel in front of the mark of the flameless fire in different worlds and tremble.


    His roar once again attracted a lot of attention, some even ancient existence.


    They wondered what had happened to the flameless Lord?


    Before, he had a look of great joy to spread the gospel to his believers. But in the blink of an eye, he was furious?


    For demon gods, their emotions have been slowly consumed in endless time. The great joy and anger of the flameless Lord naturally makes them feel curious.


    At this time, in the library where the cruel scholar is located, a conversation is spreading because of the emotional change of the flameless Lord.


    "The mirror of desire tells me that you may know something." A voice of words came into the ears of cruel scholars. The voice is very soft, like a feather falling to the heart, which makes people feel inexplicably itchy.


    "I said who would come to me at this time. It turned out to be the evil god of evil desire." Evil desire demon God, also known as "ominous evil play", is best at playing with desire and people''s hearts.


    When the cruel scholar answered, he didn''t look up. He knew that the other party was just a voice through the void. In fact, he was very far away from himself.


    After a burst of deep and exciting laughter, the ominous evil play continued: "what''s the matter with the flameless Lord, you should know?"


    The cruel scholar looked back and saw the bottomless abyss where the flameless Lord was, with a trace of coagulation in the bottom of his eyes.


    The flameless Lord has a short time from joy to anger.


    Before, cruel scholars also felt that the flameless Lord may have defeated the existence outside that time and space and obtained some benefits from it. But now it seems that he guessed wrong?


    "Since the mirror of desire tells you to come to me, why not ask directly about the flameless Lord?" Asked the cruel scholar.


    "It can''t feel it. It''s covered by a strange energy." The tone of the ominous evil play was full of curiosity: "I can shield the induction of the mirror of desire without knowing it, which makes me wonder what happened to the flameless Lord."


    After a long silence, the cruel scholar said faintly, "I don''t know the specific situation. However, I believe that before long, your desire mirror should tell you the answer."


    The cruel scholar can''t bring his will into the falling thing now, so he''s right. He doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "By the way, since you are here, I also want to ask a question. Look at this coordinate. It should belong to the surface of the abyss?"


    During the dialogue between cruel scholars and ominous evil plays, the flameless Lord concerned by the ancient eyes gradually calmed down from his anger.


    Now that the separation is dead, it also means that the road to asgad is closed again.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to wait for the terrorist existence to leave before looking for the soul of olucia. Now his most important thing is to let the true spirit of the demon God return immediately!


    After all, the true spirit is his origin. It should not be difficult to recall it, but I''m afraid it will be lost under the obstruction of that person.


    But it''s better to lose than to disappear.


    However, just when he wanted to recall the true spirit of the demon God, he suddenly found that he could not feel the true spirit?!


    After a while, a torrent of emotion came from the bottomless abyss.


    ¡ª¡ªAnger, fear, regret, and... Despair!

 Chapter 1201

    The reason why the flameless Lord cannot feel his true spirit is because his true spirit is now imprisoned.


    When the demon God separated and died completely, grewood heard a crash in his ear. When I looked carefully, I saw a large number of green lines around the blonde figure.


    These green stripes are like living elves, moving regularly.


    Even though grewood didn''t know the meaning of the green pattern, it didn''t hinder his yearning and respect for the green pattern.


    These green lines contain strange rules and changes. After they appear, they are like jumping notes in music scores, which are combined into a light band emitting Yingying green light.


    This light band turns into a green light chain. With a flash of light, it binds the huge shadow ready to move - the true spirit of the demon God on the spot.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge and nihilistic black mountain, wrapped in green chains layer by layer.


    Even the cold pupil in the middle of the shadow was covered and bound by small green lines.


    This binding not only limits the scope of the true spirit of the demon God, but also blocks all external energy channels. This also means that the flameless Lord in the bottomless abyss cannot recall his true spirit.


    After all this, grewu saw that the blonde figure suddenly walked towards "Montenegro" step by step.


    He walked slowly and gracefully, looking like a stroll.


    But in the hearts of grewood and Bobota, they felt a little frightened at this time. They had been vaguely aware of the intention of this blonde figure... At the thought of this, they were not only frightened, but also excited as if they would witness history.


    When the blonde figure came to the "Black Mountain", the dark green cold pupils turned around and looked at him.


    "If the true spirit is destroyed, it will be unimaginable for the follow-up aftermath brought by the overthrow of the demon God." A mental wave came from the dark green pupils, which was the fragmented consciousness left by the flameless Lord.


    As before, there was no response.


    However, a chuckle suddenly escaped from the mouth of the blonde figure.


    There was no emotion in the laughter, but it made the dark green pupils feel a mockery.


    "The aftereffects will even affect the human... The human named Angel. Do you really want to do this?"


    Before the spirit wave was blown down by the wind, the "human" in front of him stretched out his hand, surrounded by a shiny strange green pattern.


    The residual consciousness of the flameless Lord, at the moment of perceiving the green stripe, the emotion appeared a state of fear.


    He tried his best to use words to block the blonde figure, but it didn''t work for a person who didn''t communicate with you or even didn''t know whether the other person would communicate.


    There were no obstacles, no sounds, or even waves. The hand of the blonde figure was so straight into the dark shadow¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the situation changed!


    A hurricane with a burning smell came from the dark and dead sky! The earth suddenly began to shake, and countless magma rose directly into the sky, turned into a fire dragon roll and plunged into the sky!


    "You..." in the huge dark green pupils, the cold feeling is no longer, but replaced by disbelief, panic and confusion.


    The blonde figure slowly pulled out his hand, but at this time, the green pattern was no longer around his hand, but fell on the dark shadow wound.


    Everything seems to be unchanged. Only the true spirit of the demon God knows that the true spirit power in his body is quickly transformed and drained by the green lines at the wound. According to this speed, the true spirit power in his body that can cover the sea and sink the land will be completely eliminated in a few seconds at most!


    Unable to return to the bottomless abyss, unable to perceive the real body, and the power of the true spirit in the body is constantly flowing. Until then, the true spirit of the demon God had a clear understanding of "I may be disappearing soon".


    And the surrounding natural phenomena also seem to mean something.


    Feeling the changes of power in the body, the magic God''s eyes looked straight at the blonde figure: "it seems that my initial choice was wrong, and I shouldn''t test your depth..."


    "Can you tell me who you are?"


    This is the third inquiry of the demon God true spirit.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    However, when the breath of death diffused into the dark green pupils, and the pupils began to spread without God, a breeze blew, and the figure in front of me, the bright blond hair, was suddenly lifted up a corner.


    At the last moment, he saw his face faintly.


    "Yes..." he wanted to say something, but his pupils were completely distracted before his voice fell.


    What he saw and what he wanted to say were lost in the dark.


    The broken consciousness of the flameless lord left in the true spirit of the demon God was completely extinguished under the destruction of the green pattern. All the answers are gone with the wind, and no one knows them anymore.


    When the dark green pupils closed slowly, griwu and Bobota in the distance showed shocked expressions.


    The demon Spirit fell.


    This is probably the first demon God true spirit to fall in the abyss in thousands of years. This also means that the flameless Lord will face the risk of the lack of true spirit in the next countless years, and may even wipe the flameless Lord out of the position of demon God. Because there is no true demon God, at least half of his strength is missing. This is a good time for coveters.


    "Shopkeeper, that''s great." After a long time, grewood wanted to send out countless emotions, but finally he just said so.


    For grewood, he didn''t know who the blonde shadow was, but he knew who made the blonde shadow appear - the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s ability to awaken the devil has put a layer of mystery on grewood''s heart. Now, the golden hair virtual shadow drilled out of the main body of the store, and even the separation of the demon God and the true spirit of the demon God, are crushed by the second kill.


    This makes grewood feel more mysterious about the owner. His eyes to the owner are also full of worship.


    Bobota, after being stunned for a long time, showed a relief on her ugly face.


    Feeling the collapsing flesh in his body, Bobota had no idea to explore, but sighed deeply at the dead sky.


    When the evil spirit fell, grewu and Bobota thought it was over.


    However, perhaps this is the beginning of everything.


    However, the green grain that fell on the shadow suddenly disappeared. Then, a green light spread from the shadow.


    It''s like throwing a seed. The shadow is cultivating soil. A tree emitting faint green light comes out of the wound!


    The tree with green light grew into a towering tree from a small sapling in an instant.


    The trunk is tall and twists and turns, and countless glittering light spots on the trunk are like carrying the stars in the sky!


    Bright and dazzling!


    From a distance, it looks like the mother tree of life described by goblins. Full of surging vitality and endless energy.


    Grewood stared at the towering tree with waving green light. The shock in his heart could not be expressed in words. It can feel a terrible power hidden in the tree.


    This power makes it feel both longing and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this... The power of true spirit?!" In the distant dark place, people with totem masks screamed.


    His voice was filled with shock, fear and a faint thrill.


    How much real spiritual power does a great demon God have? If energy particles are compared to the sea, perhaps the ocean will be boundless!


    When the true spirit of the demon God falls, such magnificent energy cannot dissipate naturally. If you can get these energy, is it possible for this overturned continent to grow again?


    But soon, the totem mask suddenly sighed. If you want to get these energy, you must face the terrible man.


    His palms on both sides of the throne are still dripping with sweat. This is what scared me when I saw the man killing the demon God''s true spirit.


    Up to now, his back is still covered with cold sweat.


    Second kill the true spirit of the great demon God, which is something that the great demon God can''t do, and that man did it.


    Such a terrible existence, even if the heart covets the totem mask, it dare not make any action.


    Can only tremble, in the distant dark place, looking at the huge green tree that seems to shine on countless worlds!


    ¡­¡­


    The giant tree is still climbing and growing. As it grows, the shadow on the other side shrinks at a visible speed.


    The giant tree composed of the power of true spirit stops the increment of body shape when it grows to a certain stage.


    But a green light rises from the ground without limit.


    Until we broke through the dead sky and came to the void, the green light turned into a huge tree, as if it could cover up the illusion of the big tree of the whole continent.


    Although it''s just an illusion.


    But it startled the whole abyss!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1202

    Countless eyes have been cast here!


    Although they could not see the inside of the dusty continent, they recognized the magnificent tree with green light outside the continent.


    Pangran''s incomparable power of true spirit!


    What does that mean?


    It is very likely that a demon God true spirit fell in this continent.


    When this conclusion was reached, countless eyes became hot. Such pure true spiritual power can be directly seized by them!


    However, even if there is covet in the heart, no one dares to approach the shadow of the tree easily at this time.


    Even the true spirit of the demon God fell. No one knows what happened and what dangers are hidden in that dusty continent


    In the dark and quiet place of rest.


    Balaleika, who was immersed in the dreamland of the monument of the strange ring, suddenly raised her head. Her eyes looked at the empty air, as if she had crossed the boundless darkness and came to a strange lost continent.


    She was stunned when she saw the huge shadow of the tree blocking out the sun.


    She recognized the truth of the tree shadow! Although there is greed in my heart, I am more frightened.


    She saw the old days in her memory. At that time, let alone the true spirit of the demon God, even the real demon God would fall from time to time. However, it was a chaotic age when gods coexisted, and there were foreign enemies of high-level wizards. The fall of demon gods was not a big deal.


    But now, thousands of years later, this is the first time that the true spirit of the demon God has fallen!


    This makes balaleika have a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    The wind blowing from somewhere rattled the grille of the tavern gate.


    Also blew the candles on the bar.


    The tomb Knight sitting in the round footed chair outside the bar was holding a wine glass filled with bright red liquid in his hand. The quiet fire in his eyes was puzzled: "eh, is the wind blowing?"


    Balaleika raised his head, but at last he frowned again, and said in a calm voice that could not hear any emotional ups and downs.


    "Yes, it''s windy."


    This wind blows from the dusty continent. Balalaka doesn''t know where it will blow.


    She picked up her long pipe and took a deep breath. The turbid fog gradually blurred her eyes.


    Because of this groundless wind, a certain emotion is gradually brewing in the library of cruel scholars.


    The cruel scholar sitting at the table was carrying some things with feather notes, but at this time, his hands were shaking, his eyes were full of anxiety and an unspeakable panic.


    He didn''t even notice that the blood and ink dripping from the quill pen had soaked the leather paper on the table into a pool of blood.


    Compared with others, although the cruel scholar did not know the specific details before the shadow appeared, he vaguely guessed what had happened. In particular, the sudden anger of the flameless Lord has given him a omen.


    But at that time, cruel scholars did not know that the consequences would be so serious.


    He only thought that maybe the flameless Lord might lose to the "being" on earth.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the flameless Lord lost so thoroughly, and in almost an instant, his demon God true spirit fell.


    The cruel scholar thought in his heart that even the peerless demon God such as the deep Lord would become a protracted tug of war if he tried to deal with the flameless Lord.


    But now, in less than half a day, the true spirit of the demon God of the flameless Lord fell.


    You know, the existence has not even come to the real body.


    At the thought of this, the cruel scholar felt even more uneasy, because he personally handed over the fallen things to the human, and the human named Angel was the source of this tragedy!


    If the existence followed the falling things... The cruel scholar''s heart suddenly began to beat the drum.


    "Your emotional feedback is very interesting." A low, crisp voice sounded in the ears of the cruel scholar.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" After a while, the cruel scholar looked up at the empty air. He knew that he was still talking to himself.


    "I just feel curious and come again." The sound of the ominous evil play was very affectionate all the time, but at this time, it suddenly became a little cautious: "you asked me about the coordinates of that place before, but now there is a real spirit falling there. I''m curious about what happened here?"


    "Whose is the fallen true spirit? It shouldn''t be yours."


    "What do you think?" The cruel scholar snorted coldly, and a huge shadow appeared behind him. With the appearance of the shadow, a vision appeared in the whole nothingness world.


    Ominous evil play: "you know, I''m just kidding. Put away your true spirit, otherwise my message will not be transmitted in time due to the influence of energy fluctuations."


    "Can''t convey better." Having said that, the cruel scholar withdrew the shadow behind it.


    "You haven''t answered my question. You asked me about my coordinates and your expression feedback. All these are telling me that you know the inside story."


    The cruel scholar lowered his eyebrows, covered the uneasy mood in his eyes and said faintly, "didn''t you want the answer before? Now, without the mirror of desire, the answer has emerged."


    The air suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time, the cruel scholar said in unbelievable and appalling words: "do you mean that the fallen true spirit comes from the flameless Lord?"


    "All I know is that not long ago, the true spirit of the flameless Lord came to that continent."


    As soon as the voice fell, the answer appeared.


    "The true spirit of the flameless Lord fell... It''s time for chaos again..." after the ominous evil play left this sentence, the voice entrenched in the library gradually subsided.


    After the ominous evil play left, the cruel scholar raised his eyes, which seemed to reflect the swaggering shadow of the tree.


    It seemed that the shadow of the tree not only swayed in the void, but also passed through endless time and space, came to his restless eyes, and finally took root in his heart.


    In addition to the resting place and the library of cruel scholars, corresponding feedback has appeared in all parts of the abyss.


    Even outside the void of the original rasudland site, there were eyes on the shadow of the trees at this time.


    Rasudland has been destroyed, but this void is not lonely.


    Demons outside the "bird cage" swarmed in. They don''t know what happened in the "bird cage", but interests drive them to attack the remaining humans here madly.


    In the scuffle, the demon lord gallar turned the surrounding void into a forbidden area, so that human beings could not locate and leave, and could only fight with these demons.


    Not far from gallar''s side, stood the new king of fire - night.


    "Allegiance to the great flameless Lord will be the best decision you can make." Gallar lowered his head and looked into the distance at the night, which was not as big as his waist.


    "I never said who I would be loyal to." The night replied coldly.


    The laughter of the mouth of the Jalal corner, which reaches the eye tail, looks horror and evil: "it is not your has the final say to" who is not loyal to your role. When you have perfected the field, do not forget to find the bottomless pit and find the Lord of the flame. "


    Night''s fundus flashed a trace of the darkness, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute.


    When the flameless lord left, he himself spoke and wanted to find him himself. Even if the night doesn''t want to go deep inside, and even has the idea of leaving the abyss and avoiding the flameless Lord, it can''t be said on the surface.


    In gallar''s view, the performance of night is "recognition", and it will no longer say more, but look at the human beings imprisoned in the void.


    Before the flameless lord left, he asked him to play with these humans.


    If you want to "play", you can''t break them so quickly.


    When the flameless Lord returns, it can be regarded as venting for olucia to solve these people together in front of the flameless Lord.


    Although gallar knew in his heart that the goal of the flameless Lord this time might be olusia. But this does not mean that the flameless Lord hates olusia. After all, olusia is the continuation of his blood. The flameless Lord does not hate and even appreciates some of olusia''s actions. Otherwise, if we treat humans like mole ants with the flameless Lord, how can we deliberately arrange ourselves to deal with these humans? It is not because their previous behavior offended olucia.


    While gallar was observing human beings, suddenly, a familiar breath came from the distant void.


    Although this breath is very weak, gallar is very familiar with it, because it comes from the flameless Lord.


    Gallar thought the flameless Lord had returned, but when he looked up at the source of the breath, he was suddenly stunned.


    Its eyes were confused at first, but gradually became shocked, shocked and unbelievable.


    Gallar stared blankly at the distance and even forgot the power to maintain the blockade of the void.


    In the distance, the human headed by Munch saw it and said, "opportunity!"


    Immediately release the original anchored coordinates, and all humans around them disappear in an instant.


    When humans were far away from rasudland, Munch said with a gloomy face, "return to empty space Island immediately!"


    Although he did not know why gallar was suddenly stunned, in order to avoid gallar catching up, he must immediately transfer with humans.


    But what Munch didn''t know was that gallar didn''t want to go after them after they left.


    Because at this time, it has been completely confused.


    He has been around the flameless Lord for so many years. How can he not know the true spirit of the flameless Lord. The energy emitted by the huge tree shadow outside the continent is definitely the true spiritual power of the flameless Lord!


    Moreover, looking at the shadow of the tree, the power of the true spirit is pouring slowly.


    What does this mean? How could gallar not know?


    The true spirit of the flameless Lord... Fell!


    The night also wondered why gallar suddenly let those humans go, so he followed his line of sight.


    The night was stunned at this look.


    After a while, the night turned to Galal and asked softly, "is that the true spirit of the flameless Lord?"


    Gallar did not respond, but his ugly face showed the answer.


    The corners of the night''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile.


    I was worried that I might face the flameless lord or even become his slave in the future. But now, this worry is gone!


    The fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord means that he will never dare to appear high-profile in the next countless years. After all, many people covet his position.


    Let alone whether the true spirit of the flameless Lord can be restored, even if it is restored, the night is sure to reach the strength that the flameless Lord dare not move lightly at that time, and even directly reach the height of the flameless Lord!


    When their own problems were solved, the night began to think, why did the true spirit of the flameless Lord fall?


    Night naturally doesn''t think that Bobota and others can deal with the flameless Lord. In his idea, maybe the flameless Lord encountered an accident, and the person who caused the accident is likely to be... Feng.


    "Maybe all this is a part of Feng''s plan?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1203

    At this time, in a church orphanage.


    A blonde woman carrying a painting set suddenly raised her head to the blue sky and was stunned.


    Until the skirt was pulled by a fleshy little fist, the woman returned to her senses, squatted down with a smile and looked at the little girl under the age of five: "Yayi, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Feng, qigefei can''t hold on."


    Waxy little milk sound, coy actions, and praying eyes fell into the woman''s eyes and immediately smiled.


    The woman hugged Ya Yi and rubbed her tender face hard. She didn''t let go of her for a long time.


    Then he looked to the other side and made a "Golden Chicken independent" zigfei by the fountain.


    Qi Gefei is the same age as Ya Yi. Because he has maintained a posture for a long time, now the steamed stuffed bun''s face is red, and there is a glittering water light in his eyes, looking wronged. However, no matter how wronged he is, he can''t cry. The dean''s grandfather said that boys can''t cry, not to mention Yayi is still nearby.


    Today, he finally wanted to pose and show his "masculinity" in front of Yayi. He must not be embarrassed.


    However, perhaps he had been standing for too long, the sun was hot, his face was crimson, and the hot steam from sweat surged up. Qi Gefei only felt dizzy in front of him. With a flash of black light, he fell into the fountain with a splash of water.


    After a long time, zigfei, who was judged to have heatstroke, was wronged and brought back to the dormitory by the church nun.


    Qi Gefei''s face was gloomy. He not only didn''t show his masculinity in front of Ya Yi, but also lost people. His heart was filled with uncomfortable feelings.


    The nun of the church thought that Qi Gefei was sad because she didn''t get the painting. She gently comforted: "it doesn''t matter if she didn''t get the painting opportunity this time. I asked. Master Feng will come next week. It''s not too late to draw when you get better."


    Siegfried replied sullenly.


    On the other side, the blonde painter Feng, who kissed Yayi''s small face and sent Yayi away, suddenly felt the earrings move.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk yet." Feng interrupted the voice in his ear, then turned over and jumped quickly onto the statue in the center of the fountain. At this time, he said, "say it."


    A sound of ridicule came from the Earrings: "my dear old friend mirafil, I don''t know. So you are so interested in women''s clothing?"


    The blonde is the "magic painting" mirafil Feng, he shrugged and said, "there''s no way. The church only allows pure girls to come in. Besides, as a painter, it''s also very interesting to experience art from a female perspective."


    "I don''t understand your art." Murmured, and a voice came from the earrings again: "I remember your goal. Isn''t it the three princesses of the okareg royal family, the heart country of the world inside the shell? I located here and found out how you came to the kingdom of Saint Issa?"


    Feng: "I got the mysterious thing on tAsia half a day ago, but when I was going back, I heard some rumors about the kingdom of Saint Issa and came."


    "Some rumors?"


    "I can''t tell you in detail, but the whole kingdom is shrouded in a strange atmosphere. I feel that I will encounter something wonderful here." Feng looked at the fountain under him. This strange atmosphere would not spread to the water, so he chose to stand in the statue in the middle of the fountain and speak.


    "Another mystery?" An exclamation came from the earrings, accompanied by deep jealousy: "can two mysterious things be born in a remote world at the end of the law?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a mysterious thing. It takes some time to explore... After all, mysterious things bring not only opportunities, but also unknown dangers." Feng recalled that in order to get "kuloyd''s emotion" from tAsia, he had stayed for 15 years to observe tAsia and avoid danger.


    However, tAsia''s "kuloyd''s emotion" came from a part of her own skeleton, so she spent a long time observing it. If the mysterious things here exist alone, it doesn''t need to stop for so long.


    After a pause, Feng said, "I''ll tell you when there''s an accurate news about this matter. Rickton, what do you want me to do?"


    Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in the earrings, like an explosion and a hissing sound when air leakage.


    After a while, rickton gasped and said in a sad language, "my old friend, I have very unfortunate news to tell you that my experiment has failed again."


    "Since you wanted to artificially refine mysterious things, when did your alchemy experiment succeed?" Feng Tucao said, "and what does this make complaints about?"


    Rexton: "you are my closest friend, and you can''t sympathize with me. It''s disappointing for me... Alas, if I can get the blackening technique of the oddos death sect, I may be able to touch the mysterious level."


    "Well, well, I know what you mean. Next time I go back, I''ll find a way to apply for the right to use Kyle''s book and help you find blackening." After Feng finished, he said, "you''re looking for me, isn''t it for this?"


    "Of course not." After Feng''s promise, rickton immediately smiled and talked about business¡ª¡ª


    "I just got the latest news. According to the monitoring, not long ago, a demon Spirit fell on the barren side of the abyss world." Leighton: "I know you hate evil spirits, and the barren side is connected to the wizard world in the southern region, so I''ll tell you the news as soon as I get the news."


    After rext finished, he didn''t get a response from Feng.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, Feng''s voice came: "I know. I felt it when the agreement between me and Kyle''s book suddenly dissipated."


    "The agreement between you and Kyle''s book? Is it still related to you that the true spirit of the demon God fell?" After Leighton finished, he suddenly reacted: "yes, you are so disgusted with the demon God. It makes sense to do it."


    Rickton remembered that he had accidentally seen a book in Feng''s bookshelf.


    The name seems to be called "the land surface of desolation", which is a publication produced by a wizard alliance called frost moon in the southern region. On the title page of this book, there is Feng''s painting - the apocalyptic natural disaster, which describes the apocalyptic picture after the arrival of the great demon God in the rising sun.


    Feng''s hatred of demons is naked. Lakton guessed that this may be related to some of Feng''s early experiences. However, the wizards who can get to their step will always fall some snow in their lives. No one knows except themselves.


    Feng didn''t want to mention the snow in his life, and rickton kept the respect among his friends and never asked.


    Rexton: "well, since it''s your agreement with Kyle''s book, now it seems that things should be settled."


    "The demon shadow should disappear." Feng faintly said.


    "I don''t know what you mean by doing this." Rickton muttered, "now that you know, I won''t say it. I''m going to continue to try. Maybe I can do it without the legendary blackening technique. But I don''t have much money to rent safe mysterious things. It''s really troublesome... When you come back, remember to lend me the mysterious things you get for a few days."


    "OK."


    Leighton''s voice gradually disappeared, while Feng looked up at the sky quietly, as if he could see the abyss world beyond an unknown space-time distance.


    "Painter Feng, how did you climb up there?" After a long time, an old priest came over.


    Feng blushed and jumped from the statue in the center of the fountain: "Er, I accidentally got ink on the statue just now. I''ll come up and wipe it."


    "Really?" The old priest had doubts in his eyes, but what he doubted most about Feng was another thing than jumping on the statue.


    Just two hours ago, the painter named Feng came to the orphanage and said that he wanted to paint the children for free, and this painting would last for more than half a year.


    It was a good thing, but the nuns told him that Feng was asking them about something.


    "I heard the nun tell me you were asking about the church?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the abyss and barren surface not long ago.


    Seal the mainland under the shadow of trees.


    Grewood will never forget this picture in his life.


    The tall figure with long blond hair stood quietly under the tall Yingying green tree.


    The background of this picture is the dead dark sky, the shaking and overturning maroon earth, and the fire tornado rising from the flat ground.


    It was engraved in grewood''s mind.


    I don''t know how long later, when grewood was still immersed in whitewashing his inner memory, a voice suddenly came out.


    "It''s so complicated."


    Not the shopkeeper''s voice, not from Bobota.


    This voice is very special. It doesn''t enter the air medium, but like a spiritual ripple, it is directly introduced into its mind. Obviously, grewood doesn''t know what language he speaks, but he understands the meaning of the words. But it is quite different from the spiritual ripple, because it has the texture of sound¡ª¡ª


    Male and female are indistinguishable, very cold, such as water dripping on the smooth and cold porcelain surface.


    Just hearing the sound, grewood felt like he was in the midst of ice and snow.


    Who''s talking? Grewood turned his head and finally settled on the blonde figure.


    There is no one else here. The shopkeeper seems to have passed out in a coma. Bobota also lies on the ground without moving. The only one who can speak is... He.


    As a new admirer, grewood was suddenly a little excited. After all, the demon God Zhenling had asked him many times before, but he never spoke. This was the first time he spoke!


    By the way, what did he just say... Miscellaneous? What miscellaneous?


    When grewu was wondering, he saw the blonde figure suddenly stretch out his hand and slowly pour out light spots on the big tree composed of the power of the true spirit.


    It''s like fireflies flying, and it''s like stars all over the sky like water.


    Finally, these green light spots gathered in the hands of the blonde figure.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1204

    These converging green light spots were suspended in the palm of his hand. At this time, he stretched out his other hand and gently touched the green light spots.


    There seemed to be a ripple in the air.


    When the ripples involve green light spots, it is like breaking a layer of shell, making these light spots shrink suddenly and become smaller, but the brilliance is brighter.


    In fact, these light spots are the most quintessential true spirit power in the "green tree". After their reduction, although the total amount of true spirit power is decreasing, the pure sense of clarity is more obvious.


    "So what he said is the energy complexity of the true spiritual power?" At this time, grewood understood what the previous sentence "really miscellaneous" meant.


    But after understanding, grewood fell into a new confusion.


    In its cognition, the energy of the huge tree composed of the power of the true spirit in front of him is so pure that it can almost be directly used for absorption. I''m afraid the energy in grewood''s own body is not as pure as the power of the true spirit, but in the eyes of the blonde figure, these energies are still complex?


    Grewood secretly said in his heart that he was really strong enough for a reason.


    While grewood was feeling, the blonde figure suddenly turned around and looked over.


    His eyes were dull and silent, but grewood unconsciously lowered his head.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in my ears.


    Grewood knew it was the blonde figure who came over. It has a trace of excitement and a fear of the unknown.


    What did he come here to do? What are the reasons for his judgment? I''m also a demon. Will he kill me, too?


    Grewood was nervous when he suddenly heard the footsteps stop.


    It looked up quietly, but saw that the blonde figure didn''t stop in front of it, but stood next to the shopkeeper angel. Grewood tried his best to see his face, but because he was in the backlight, all he could see was the shining eyes and the pouring shadows.


    Although he couldn''t see his face, grewood looked at him for a long time and found something.


    His figure looks virtual and real, like a soul form, and like an illusion of insufficient energy, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    When grewood was wondering, he saw the blonde figure wrapped the essence version of the true power in his hand with a layer of strange green lines, and then slowly pushed into the main body of the store.


    Previously, "angel" was seriously injured when fighting with the flameless Lord in the green ring. The flesh and blood of his hands were blown open to the point of bone, and his internal organs were also broken, which looked very miserable.


    However, when the energy of the most brilliant essence of the green tree, let Greif''s coveted spirit really fall into Angell''s body.


    Angel''s body was surrounded by green lines. It was deeply visible that the bone injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His pale and faintly silent cheeks also became ruddy.


    Moreover, the energy level of the true spirit power itself is very high, and it was impossible to be absorbed by angel. However, the blonde figure doesn''t know what to do. The true spirit power is not only perfectly absorbed by angel, but grewu even feels a threat when angel is covered with a light true spirit power.


    This was the first time grewood felt a sense of oppression from the shopkeeper.


    Soon, the power of the true spirit made angel''s injury completely recover, and also promoted some strange positive changes.


    When Angel recovered from his injury, the blonde figure stood on angel''s side and stared at him deeply.


    The light in the eyes revealed a complex emotion.


    Behind him is the glittering green tree waving in the wind.


    Because the energy contained in the green tree is too powerful, and the continent needs these high-level energy to save its own overturning, these violent winds are actually more a kind of Pan consciousness of the continent itself.


    The pan consciousness of the mainland hopes to use these winds to slowly blow the power of the true spirit on the green tree to every inch of the mainland, so as to rejuvenate the continent.


    However, the birth of the green tree comes from the blonde figure.


    When he did not release the shackles, the power of the true spirit was unshakable, and even the pan consciousness of the mainland could not take away a point.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    After a long time, the blonde figure slowly took back his emotional eyes and finally squatted down.


    He slowly covered angel''s cheek with his hand. With a sharp green light, his hand broke down into countless small and jumping green lines, which all poured into angel''s right eye.


    With the appearance of green lines, the figure of blonde hair becomes blurred.


    Finally, even the outline gradually disappeared, leaving only a little eye light as bright as the stars.


    However, the eyes did not float in the air for too long, but directly attached to angel''s right eye. With the penetration of the halo, the blonde figure completely disappeared in place, leaving only angel who was still sleeping.


    "He''s gone..." although it was expected, griwu, a new admirer, was still a little lost. After a while, grewood suddenly remembered something. He raised his head and looked at the bright green tree blown by the wind in the distance, "he''s gone. What should this tree do?"


    Grewood wanted to get close to the tree and grab the power of the true spirit, but he could vaguely feel the green lines around the tree.


    These green patterns shackle the green trees, so that the wind can''t take away even a trace of energy.


    Grewood knew very well that even if it was close to the tree and could not solve the green pattern on it, there must be no way to get the power of true spirit.


    The man who can solve the green pattern has disappeared... Grewood sighed and was ready to stop thinking about these extravagant hopes, but tried his best to stand up.


    It wants to see the soul of Lord olucia and its body.


    However, just as grewood laboriously sat up from the ground, angel, not far away, suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel just felt pain all over his body.


    At first, there was severe pain in his hands and viscera. This pain lasted for a long time. Later, he felt a huge and extreme energy poured into his body.


    With this energy, there are some strange green lines.


    These green stripes seem to have the effect of purification. They eliminate the burst flame attribute in the energy and the chaotic energy brought by the abyss, making it extremely mild and easy to absorb.


    When the energy is completely purified, these green lines disappear.


    In this way, these energies are scattered into angel''s limbs and bones, warm and nourishing every part of the body, especially his hands and viscera, with a sense of freshness and numbness.


    But this comfortable feeling didn''t last long.


    When Angel felt that his whole body was immersed in the warm "water", he suddenly felt unbearable pain in his right eye.


    That kind of pain has made Angel unable to perceive where the "pain" comes from. He just feels that the place in his right eye emits a strong green light.


    I don''t know how long this pain lasted. In angel''s perception of time, it was like years.


    Finally, the pain gradually weakened. When Angel thought that everything was coming to an end, a stronger light fell into his right eye.


    The light does not bring pain, but the light brings a drop of blood.


    Although measured by "drop", it may not be accurate, it is more like an extension of blood; But the illusion to angel is that a drop of blood is integrated into itself.


    And the feeling of this drop of blood to angel made him hardly familiar.


    This is clearly the projection blood of "Sava", or "suspected Sava"!


    When angel had the idea of projecting blood in his mind, he immediately felt a strong pain all over his body. He knew that this was a necessary journey for blood fusion, and it had hurt before. But this time, the pain went to a higher level.


    The pain made him convulse almost everywhere in his body.


    Moreover, this time, the projection blood was not long from the last fusion of the "right forearm". His body had a hard time digesting the changes of the right forearm. As a result, a new projection blood came immediately!


    That guy, he just takes every chance to "let the wind out"!


    Angel clenched his teeth and could only swallow the bitter fruit, because he was the one who released the guy.


    The severe pain lasted for a long time and did not stop. Moreover, because it was not long since the last fusion of blood vessels, this time the consumption of * * foundation was faster.


    According to angel''s estimation, if you can reach the level of a formal wizard, you may be able to calmly accept new blood. However, he is still some distance away from the official wizard.


    Therefore, this drop of blood even melted less than one tenth, and angel felt that the flesh could not support it.


    Perhaps, the next second, the body will completely collapse.


    If angel can make an expression now, he must be full of bitterness and helplessness.


    It seems that this is really doomed. The idea flashed through angel''s mind in severe pain. But what comforts him is that he actually has some vague memories. He knows that the Lord of the flameless has no threat to himself. At least he tried his best to "lift the table" and finally turned it over.


    Although the final outcome is still hard to escape death, it''s better than being killed by the demon God, and even the soul can''t escape.


    Moreover, in the wizard world, there are almost many cases of blood fusion death. It doesn''t seem too bad to die like this.


    When Angel thought so, a gentle energy suddenly began to repair the almost collapsed body.


    He was stunned for a moment. The energy to repair the body was the huge energy that had been poured into the body before!


    The hands and viscera before repair did not consume much energy. The rest of the energy remained in his body, but now it is because the flesh is about to collapse... Or it has begun to collapse, resulting in the restart of these energy and the self-healing of the collapsed flesh.

 Chapter 1205

    Until now, angel realized the horror of the energy.


    His flesh collapsed again and again, and every time angel felt that he could no longer be saved, but the energy pulled him back from the abyss of death.


    I don''t know how many times.


    Angel was not only surprised by the horror of this new drop of blood, but also shocked by the energy contained in his body.


    It''s like two giants beyond angel''s countless energy levels, opening a world-shaking war in their own bodies.


    After the crash, it was repaired immediately and repeated many times.


    And every time, angel felt as if he had encountered an earth torture that Jon once said - lingchi.


    Cutting his own flesh.


    After lingchi, it is the numb itch of energy repair. After the repair, continue the lingchi.


    This sharp pain even gave angel the illusion of "it''s better to die", but every time the idea came up, many people''s images appeared in his mind.


    Jon, Lyon, Sanders, Toby, nausica... Many, many, including Diablo, the "shadow" who was hostile to himself at the beginning and later reconciled slowly; Viking, who lost his limbs when the purification garden was opened, but still stubbornly escaped in the end; Vice captain Helen, who once traveled on the Yunluo and later followed Siman to Xialu ridge


    These figures may have a deep fetter with angel, or they may just be on one side.


    The world is vast, the universe is full of mystery, and everyone is very fresh... These alone make angel intoxicated. He doesn''t want to end his life so hastily.


    What''s more, he still has a lot to do.


    Jon''s body has not recovered, and the agreement he promised to Moro has not been completed. There are many things he wants to do that he has not experienced. How can he give up his life like this?


    With these obsessions, angel experienced the sharp pain like a knife again and again.


    At the ninth or tenth time, the pain of collapse and recovery gradually decreased. At the same time, the energy that angel thought was huge and majestic is also declining at an obvious speed.


    Now, angel has finally found a benefit.


    The collapse of the physical body is actually an internal energy imbalance, and the external gentle energy not only complements the unbalanced energy, but also gradually integrates some of its own energy characteristics into angel''s body.


    This is a transition of energy essence.


    Because he studied the singularity scattering meditation method, the magic he cultivated has been purer than the ordinary meditation method. Now this qualitative change can be said to make his magic more quintessence and contain the strange characteristics of this external energy.


    The energy has changed greatly, but the biggest change is his flesh. This constant collapse and recasting is like repeated tempering in alchemy, removing impurities and hidden injuries from the body.


    Moreover, it is not only recasting, but also the bonus to the flesh after fusing blood.


    Even Angel himself could not predict how strong his body would become if he was lucky to survive?


    When the flesh collapsed again, angel was paralyzed by the pain. He waited silently for the energy to repair.


    This time, angel could clearly feel that the external energy had been exhausted.


    Probably, this is the last repair.


    And that drop of blood left only the last minute. If there is no accident, this collapse is estimated to be the last.


    Sure enough, when the drop of blood was completely integrated into the body, the external energy disappeared. The two peerless giants put their swords back into their scabbards.


    It doesn''t seem quite right to say that there is only a drop of blood on one side and the extreme energy on the other side. Although the two phases offset each other, in essence, the projection blood is still better.


    When this drop of blood disappeared, angel finally felt where the projection was this time.


    Right eye.


    Apart from this time, angel got it twice, both of which gave him great changes. One is the right palm of the witch town in the nightmare world; The second is the right forearm of the open field of dreams.


    The first two times are actually on the right hand, so they can be classified into one category in essence. According to the attribute of green stripe, they have some effects similar to "independently releasing the smell of nightmare world".


    This time, the position changed. Moreover, it is difficult to integrate. If it were not for the external energy, he would have died countless times.


    Angel wondered what would happen to his right eye this time?


    Angel opened his eyes.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, a green light flashed in his right eye.


    Angel''s eyes appeared a moment of blank, only felt that countless small green lines were printed into his mind. Some of these green patterns are on the right hand, and some are new.


    Among the new green lines, angel can understand the meaning of the surface layer of green lines, but the deeper structure is still unknown.


    The so-called surface meaning is actually the most basic effect of green grain.


    For example, angel''s right hand has a green pattern that looks like a sixteenth note. Its surface consciousness is "release", and its function is to continuously release the breath of the nightmare world. However, if we continue to study deeply, we will find that the green pattern has a deeper structure - in addition to "release", there are "channels" and "doors".


    And these new green lines, angel can only understand the meaning of the outermost layer. If he wants to know the deeper meaning, he needs a lot of time to study and analyze it.


    "It seems that these green lines are the effect of the right eye?"


    Angel was about to examine which new green lines were added, when suddenly a message came into his mind.


    The message this time is not a green stripe, but a long memory.


    These memories are not angel''s, but... That person''s. He came here from the nightmare world, fought with the flameless Lord, and then left angel''s body. The memory of killing the true spirit of the demon God with one blow poured into angel''s mind.


    Angel stared at the memory picture in his mind.


    He once saw the man who drove back the terrible beast in the wild of dream. At that time, angel knew that his strength was very strong. But now I find that it''s not just strong, it''s so strong that there''s no margin, beyond angel''s imagination!


    In these memories, angel still doesn''t know who the other party is. He can only be tentatively determined as "Sava", which is the projection of angel in the nightmare world.


    Although his identity is unknown, angel knows one thing. He came from the nightmare world. In fact, he is not a real body, but a separate body.


    Only a single body can destroy the true spirit of the demon God. Angel can''t imagine such strength.


    Perhaps... Has reached some level of invisibility?


    Angel read the whole memory, and with these memories, he clarified this series of things.


    At first, Bobota kept persuading him to open the falling object. However, from the bottom of his heart, angel was unwilling to be subject to the demon God, but if he didn''t open the descending object, what should he do in the face of the flameless Lord?


    Angel thought of the "lifting the table" he had done in the night devil city.


    Anyway, this is an abyss. Even if the nightmare queen comes, it is not the wizard world that will be destroyed.


    Angel wanted to copy that. If he could lift the table, there might be a glimmer of life.


    But there was a coincidence about the night devil city at that time, and the right time and place transformed into a nightmare, which contributed to the opportunity of that time.


    It''s not easy for angel to reproduce.


    Moreover, angel himself has thought about it. From the attitude of the nightmare queen, it seems that she has bad intentions for herself. Even if you really lift the table, you may die in the end.


    What if it doesn''t work?


    Then he thought of what happened when the wind was low.


    At that time, at the low point of the wind, Fafner was very afraid of the green "vines" behind him, and angel felt that if he continued to let the green vines grow, he might eventually become a "door" for that person to cross time and space.


    Angel knows who the man behind the door is.


    At that time, when the wind was at a low point, angel restrained the growth of green lines, because he didn''t know the consequences of the man''s arrival, and Sanders reminded him more than once to be careful of Sava.


    The other party cannot pay for no reason. When they reach a certain stage, they will inevitably ask for return.


    This time, angel did not restrain himself. Thus, a series of subsequent events occurred.


    Although the man had fallen into a coma when fighting the flameless Lord, these memories told him what had happened at that time.


    After reading these memories, angel remained silent for a long time, which not only shocked the power of "Sava", but also raised a fear.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and covered his right eye.


    The right hand has changed and so has the right eye.


    Maybe one day, his whole body no longer belongs to himself, but to another person. At that time, as angel''s ID consciousness, will it also disappear?


    Angel was silent for a long time, until there was a tentative cry in his ear, and then he slowly recovered.


    "Shopkeeper, you..." grewood wanted to ask, does the shopkeeper know what happened?


    But when Angel looked over, there was a flash of fear in grewood''s eyes.


    The cold eyes are as like as two peas! Even the shiver all over though not cold. As like as two peas!


    Can it be said that the blonde figure did not disappear, but entered the shopkeeper''s body and replaced the shopkeeper?


    When grewood was in doubt, angel stood up.


    He could feel that his body had become so powerful that he could not even control it.


    He could also feel the change in his right eye.


    Because when he looked at grewood, grewood turned pale with fear, lowered his head and trembled.


    However, angel did not explore at this time.


    Because he has to do something else.


    Almost all the memories that the man left him were pictures of memory, and the only thing with subjective opinions was this matter.


    Thinking of this, angel turned his head and looked at the green tree swayed by the wind.

 Chapter 1206

    When Angel looked at the green tree.


    The wind, somehow, became bigger.


    The roaring wind, the sparks and dust, fascinated grewood''s eyes.


    In the almost hard to open wind, grewood squinted and looked through his eyes at the shopkeeper not far away.


    He moved and walked towards the green tree with firm and slow steps. The swaggering branches and leaves, as well as the faint green backlight, outline a tall and straight figure.


    When the wind blew the owner''s slightly scattered blond hair, for some reason, grewood vaguely seemed to see the previous great figure.


    Grewood rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    Although it is also blonde, the owner''s blonde hair is not long, which is obviously different from that person. Then why was it wrong before?


    "Is it true that the soul of the shopkeeper has been replaced by that man?"


    When grewood talked silently, angel was less than ten meters away from the green tree.


    Seeing this scene, grewood''s previous trance was replaced by another bigger doubt: what is the shopkeeper going to do?


    The green tree is a collection of all the true spirits of a great demon God. It contains enough power to cover the sea and sink the land. Even if it looks like an insignificant tree now, griwu believes that any life in the abyss will be crazy if it has the opportunity to see this tree.


    Grewood doesn''t know. In fact, many eyes have looked here in the abyss. Just because of some scruples, I haven''t really started yet.


    Looking at the shopkeeper walking towards the green tree, griwu thought to himself: maybe the shopkeeper intends to take the power of the green tree for himself... Griwu shook his head, but it can''t be said that he took it for himself. The true spirit of the flameless Lord was killed by that man, and that man is now very likely to be "possessed" by the shopkeeper, so he is just getting his booty.


    Although griwu was greedy for the power of the true spirit, when he witnessed the previous behind the scenes, he didn''t dare to ask for it. Even the true spirit of the demon God was killed by the second. If it was it, it was estimated that the other party would be wiped out countless times with a breath?


    Grewood waited quietly for angel''s next move.


    But Angel stopped.


    He was not far from the tree. He stopped because every organ of his body was shouting.


    Angel knows that this is the sequelae of the fusion of the "right eye" and the repeated collapse and recasting of the body before. It''s actually wrong to say it''s a "disease". It''s just that the improvement of physical quality is too fast, resulting in some problems in mental consciousness, physical habits and force balance.


    If you look back on the road he walked before, you can clearly see the shallow and deep marks on the ground, which is evidence that he can''t control his power.


    At his feet now, there is not only a mark, but even a crack.


    Angel can feel that if he adds a little force, he may step out of a deep pit.


    He didn''t want to have some accidents due to poor control of his strength after approaching the green tree. For example, the tree fell... Of course, angel thought it was very unlikely. The green tree was not really rooted in the earth. Even if there were cracks in the earth, it would not collapse. But the tree may not fall, but he is likely to be embarrassed when he liberated the green grain because the power of the soles of his feet is not well controlled.


    There are few people here. It doesn''t matter if you make an embarrassment. However, when the green stripe is liberated, if it slips a little, there will be accidents. After all, the foundation for building this tree is the true spiritual power of the demon God! Once there is any accident, angel can''t bear the consequences.


    Angel stopped silently, collected all his mind, and tried his best to control and adapt to his footsteps.


    As angel adjusted himself, the * * tower in the distance raised its head.


    **Tower did not expect that the body collapsed so quickly. His plan is to take yuanhuo away, then light the altar of worshiping Yuanzu, leave a passing firewood for the family, and then go to silence.


    But now, after being nearly half killed by the flameless main, the flesh of the * * tower began to collapse rapidly. Although it was ugly like a special shape, at least there was a "human" outline, but in a twinkling, the * * tower has almost become a pool of rotten meat.


    Like the lowest mud monster.


    He raised his head with only a slight force, and the meat on his face melted like rotten green liquid.


    He tried his best to look at angel''s position and wanted to say something, but most of his vocal organs were broken and could only make a hoarse babbling onomatopoeia.


    "Angel..." * * tower gave up making a sound with his mouth, but transmitted the spiritual fluctuation, "help me... Firewood, flowers and birds, and the future..."


    "Deserved it!"** The tower''s mental fluctuation was also captured by grewu. It looked at * * tower with anger, but * * tower had no energy to pay attention to grewu at this time. His soul is about to fall into a deep abyss. He only hopes to do the last things for his people before he dies.


    **All tower can ask for is angel.


    **After a while, angel finally looked back at him.


    When the * * tower looked at angel, he saw a cold light in his eyes. His mind suddenly went blank. He only felt a strong sense of oppression, which made * * tower subconsciously lower his head and choke back on what he wanted to say.


    Angel narrowed his eyes slightly and took back his sight.


    He sighed softly where no one saw him. The power under his feet can be controlled a little, but his eyes... Angel doesn''t know what has changed, but whether it''s grewood or * * tower, it seems that he feels uncomfortable after looking at himself.


    It seems that it will take a long time to really digest the many changes in the body this time.


    However, although * * TA didn''t say anything before, angel roughly guessed what he wanted to express. Looking at him now, angel didn''t give birth to sympathy. When he made his choice, he must bear all the variables behind the choice.


    What''s more, * * TA involved himself at the beginning, which angel can''t forgive.


    But looking at the * * tower, angel thought of the innocent flowers and birds in the cemetery of black castle, and couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, he was in urgent need of soul beads to rescue Toby. When the flower finch also needed soul beads to keep the soul from falling, he generously wanted to give the soul beads to angel. It can be seen that huaque is a very kind girl in nature.


    It is precisely for this reason that angel expended his efforts to set up a dreamland for the flowers and birds underground.


    The situation of huaque is already very bad. Unfortunately in her childhood, her bones are not cold, and she is alone underground waiting for the dark past. Let''s look at the miserable appearance of * * tower. Although he asked for it, angel finally understood why the Baiyuan family was called "the most unfortunate family of heaven" in the book.


    After Angel sighed, he put away his complicated thoughts and set his eyes on the green tree again.


    He took steps.


    The maroon ground showed different footprints. Although there was still some imbalance, at least the strength converged.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to immediately use his strength to lift as light as usual. He just needs to try his best not to let himself have accidents.


    Step by step, under the gaze of * * tower and grewu, angel came to the side of the green tree.


    Angel looked closely at the big tree formed by the power of the true spirit, and then he felt the grandeur. At the same time, he also found that the true spirit power emitted from the green tree was very similar to the energy previously poured into his body, which should belong to the same source.


    The wind blew and the branches swayed.


    Seems to be welcoming angel.


    ¡­¡­


    As angel approached the green tree, a burning sensation appeared in his right eye.


    A green line appears directly in the pupil.


    The green lines seemed to urge angel to touch the trunk of the green tree. On the other hand, the green tree itself also exudes the attraction that angel wants to be close to.


    Angel knows that this is the resonance of green lines.


    The green lines in his pupils and the green lines that imprison the true spirit to turn them into "yinglv tree" are one in itself. That''s why this happens.


    What prompted this to happen was naturally the person who suspected shava.


    In the memory he left to angel, most of them are the memory pictures of fighting with the flameless Lord before. Although some of them are attached to angel to fight with the flameless Lord, angel doesn''t feel a sense of participation, but just looks at these memories as first person movies.


    But there are also things that are not memories.


    It''s a message left by the man. The message is very simple:


    The green lines on the liberation tree.


    Although it is only a simple message, it is extremely important to liberate green stripes.


    Among his messages, there are some images. This image shows that there is a tree shadow covering almost the whole continent over the continent.


    And this tree shadow is the illusion of the green tree.


    This image seems to be a "world illusion", but he left this image not to teach Angel illusion, but to remind him of one thing:


    The appearance of the tree shadow is very ostentatious, and countless eyes have been cast here.


    That''s why he left the message of "liberating green lines".


    When the green grain that shackles the power of the true spirit is liberated, the tree will become a pure power of the true spirit, and float to every inch of the continent with the wind blowing from the pan consciousness of the continent.


    And this continent itself is a continent that is about to be destroyed.


    When the power of the true spirit begins to cover the continent, the energy contained in it can revitalize the continent.


    Because the rebirth of the mainland itself is also a good thing for the abyss world, and the will collection of the abyss will also help. At this time, no external life can set foot on this continent.


    It can be said that in a short time, angel was fundamentally prevented from being discovered by other powerful beings.


    After all, the power to covet and dare to covet the existence of the true spirit is by no means small.


    This is the message that the man left to angel.


    Of course, whether or not to make this choice is also angel''s own will.


    If he is strong enough, he can catch all these true spiritual forces himself. However, the follow-up is bound to face external threats.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to follow the message.


    After all, he has no way to get these true spiritual powers, and even if he does get these powers, the subsequent waves will definitely attract countless tails. Maybe even the existence of demon God level may rob him.


    The most important thing is that the flameless Lord is just the fall of the true spirit. I''m not dead yet, and I''m likely to stare at these true spirit forces.


    No matter what he thinks, angel believes that liberating green lines is the best choice.


    However, angel still had some doubts: in that case, why didn''t the man liberate green stripe himself? In other words, don''t shackle the power of the true spirit into a tree at the beginning, just let it return to the earth directly?

 Chapter 1207

    I don''t know why, but I don''t understand.


    Because he has no better choice now.


    In order to avoid the powerful existence that looks here, find the clues inside. Angel didn''t hesitate any more, raised his head, and a green line jumped out of his eyes, wrapped around his right hand.


    The green lines in the palm flickered and pressed against the trunk.


    When Angel wanted to touch the green tree, the wind suddenly became bigger.


    The pan consciousness of the mainland has already regarded the power of the true spirit in the tree as its own "life-saving medicine". How can it be willing to let Angel infect it.


    The violent wind blew on the skin with knife like pain.


    Griwu not far away was even blown away by this sudden hurricane. Struggling to break the wound again, grewood took a root forcibly dozens of meters away.


    Although grewood was injured, his physical strength itself was comparable to that of an official wizard, or even stronger than that of an official wizard on the non blood side. After all, it was essentially a devil.


    According to grewood, it will be blown away. Then the shopkeeper, I''m afraid, will also be blown away by the strong wind. After all, even if the shopkeeper''s "core" has been changed, it''s true that the body is weak.


    However, when grewood looked at it, he was surprised to find that angel had not been blown away, and even his body had not moved, just like a hard rock, motionless as a mountain.


    Angel can naturally feel the obstruction and rejection of the hurricane. Even he guesses that he may be shaken by the wind. When he was thinking about whether to use tricks to strengthen, he suddenly found that these winds seemed to blow on him, not as strong as he thought.


    No, the strength is still great, but angel''s * * essence has changed, and it won''t be so difficult to stand in the wind.


    By comparing angel with grewu, we can see that the scope of angel''s physical strengthening has completely exceeded angel''s own imagination.


    However, angel now has no time to explore what great changes have taken place in the flesh, but continues to touch his hand to the tree.


    The closer you get, the stronger the wind.


    But in the end, the hurricane did not blow angel away.


    The green lines in the palm directly touched the bark. In an instant, the whole green tree sent out an amazing light, which rushed into the sky and pierced the void!


    In this beam of light, subtle green lines connected with angel''s palm emerged one after another, constantly surrounding the tree.


    The changes here have also spread to the distant dark land.


    Sitting on the throne, the bent figure with a totem mask suddenly stood up!


    He waved his bone Scepter quickly and touched the ground hard, and a terrible ripple spread!


    As the ripples spread, there was a long buzzing sound from his throat.


    If angel is here, you will find that the syllable issued by the totem mask means: "don''t stop!"


    Moreover, the language he spoke was not demon language... But abyssal language.


    Angel''s palm still touched the bark, and the effect of green grain kept feeding back. The "tree" that shackled the power of true spirit gradually began to collapse.


    Angel''s expression is very solemn, because he knows that the pan consciousness of the mainland has no practical thinking. It does not know that what angel is doing is actually beneficial to the continent. It will only feel that angel is seizing its hope.


    Therefore, before the collapse of the "tree" and the formal integration of the true spiritual force with the mainland, he also needs to face the pan conscious hostility of the mainland.


    Since the hurricane cannot blow him away, perhaps there will be new accidents, such as underground magma.


    Angel had seen the lava pool rising not far away, and even his feet showed signs of rising temperature. In the face of the great power of nature, angel dare not underestimate it.


    However, to angel''s surprise, when he was ready and carefully faced the next storm, suddenly the wind stopped.


    Angel only saw the sudden wind, but never saw it. The naturally generated hurricane had blown in front of him and dissipated suddenly.


    Not only has the wind stopped, the fire snake of the lava pool rolled, and the upwelling of underground magma is retreating.


    Any natural visions that threatened angel disappeared. Even when the dust and flame blown by the hurricane floated from the sky, they avoided angel''s position.


    He is now in an absolutely safe zone.


    It seems that the pan consciousness of the whole continent is escorting angel.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "it seems that you also understand what I''m doing..."


    Previously, angel also felt that it might be a bit wasteful to scatter the power of the true spirit on this continent. However, it is better than staying for others. In addition, he has no choice. Therefore, he will follow the message left by that person and hand over the true spiritual power to the whole continent.


    But now, feeling the escort of continental pan consciousness, angel has a little self comfort of "at least not doing it in vain".


    Although he knows very well that the pan consciousness of the mainland will not bring him any benefits, isn''t this normal? Whether it is the pan consciousness of the mainland or the will of the world, they are an aggregate of consciousness, and they themselves will not have the so-called human emotion.


    With the active flameout cooperation of continental pan consciousness, angel can safely control the green pattern to collapse the "tree".


    Also because there is no external force to disturb, he can concentrate more on understanding this "green pattern".


    The green pattern on the green tree and the green pattern released by angel are disposable. In other words, it does not belong to angel, nor is it the green pattern in his right eye, but the consumables left by the person suspected of sharva.


    When it is used this time, it will completely disappear.


    Therefore, angel hopes to study the green pattern before it disappears.


    Angel devoted himself to the study, and the continental pan consciousness circled the scope of the tree into a forbidden area. Even the voice of grewood''s cry could not be transmitted.


    Even the sound can''t be transmitted, and grewood naturally can''t step on it. Therefore, it can only take a helpless look at angel in a distant place and the "eyes of light" surrounded by purple and white source fire not far from angel. The eyes of light are the soul of olucia and the relic of family fire.


    When Angel felt that the green lines in his palm had dissipated, he helplessly opened his eyes.


    After a little study of the previous green pattern, he found that the surface meaning of the green pattern is the same as that of a green pattern on his right hand, which is the effect of "restraint".


    However, when he continued to study along the "binding" model, he found that the second data was different.


    The green stripe on his right hand is a series of five data studied, namely: binding, digestion, fusion, channel and gate.


    The effect of the green stripe on the right hand is the basis for angel to obtain the power of the wilderness of dreams.


    However, although the one-time green pattern left by the man means "bondage", the second data has changed, not "digestion", but another structure that angel has never seen.


    Because the time is too short, it is difficult for angel to distinguish the specific nature of this structure, but the general effect can be summarized as "firm or tough".


    It should be used to stabilize the effect of energy.


    Angel has some regrets. If he is given some time to study, maybe he can reverse this green pattern in the future. However, looking back, if he chose not to use the green stripe, but took time to study it, when he studied it, it is estimated that countless powers will enter the continent, and then he should worry about his life.


    ¡­¡­


    As the green lines in angel''s palm disappeared, the green lines around the tree also dispersed a little.


    At the same time, every branch of the green tree has become a flowing vent, and the true spiritual power inside begins to flow out gradually.


    The green light spot swings and goes out, like stars hanging all over the branches, glittering with dreamy brilliance.


    The green tree is undergoing its final transformation.


    Like a summer cicada, hiding in the earth for several years, just to sing with life in a continuous summer!


    The transformation of the green tree also means that it is consuming its own life and blooming at the cost of life!


    Transformation begins when the power of the true spirit rushes out of the branches!


    The power of these true spirits is like green clouds around the tree trunks, which are stacked in clusters, sparse and thick. Coupled with the flashing light spots, its beauty is difficult to describe in words!


    When a gentle wind blows. These clouds, like dripping water, were carried away by the wind.


    This process is slow and comfortable.


    But inexplicably, seeing this scene, grewood felt a kind of brilliance blooming silently in silence!


    The gentle wind and the sound of blowing seemed like a beautiful hymn.


    Writing and singing, the passing years, and the desire for rebirth!


    ¡­¡­


    The wind took away the clouds gathered by the true spirits and floated to the unknown distance.


    The dense light spots shake off from the branches.


    These light spots, the ground fissures before or during vision or battle, are smoothed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The spot of light fell on grewood, and his previously ruptured wound recovered in an instant, and his face changed from pale to crimson. Grewood felt that he had never been better.


    Moreover, grewood also found one thing. The medicine given to him by the shopkeeper seemed to touch some sleeping force in his body. This time, when the light spot came, the sleeping power seemed to have a faint sign of awakening.


    Grewood is changing, and so is the tower.


    He had almost turned into a pool of mud, but when the light spot integrated into his body, the previously collapsed flesh body showed a strange reversal.


    Even his consciousness that he was about to escape into the deep abyss was pulled back from the darkness.


    **Tower tried to raise his head and wanted to know the reason for the recovery.


    When he looked at the tall and straight figure of angel by the bright green trees in the distance, he was stunned.


    The emotion in the fundus is deep and complex.

 Chapter 1208

    A dark bottomless abyss.


    A huge and deep shadow suddenly flied through the void and flew quickly in the unknown direction.


    I don''t know how long it took, the shadow finally came to its destination - the touch of the abyss.


    The touch of the abyss is a place that all abyss creatures are afraid of, because this is the place in the abyss where the spatial rules are the most unstable. There will be space-time cracks at any time. It is very likely that you are still alive quietly one second ago and torn in half by the space cracks the next second.


    The shadow suddenly breathed out after reaching the touch of the abyss.


    The voice continued with a trace of joy and luck, but then it conveyed anger and violence.


    Moods are volatile and extreme.


    This shadow is the flameless Lord who sneaked away from his own territory.


    Joy is because he escaped smoothly before other demons and gods didn''t know that the fallen true spirit was himself. Although the touch of the abyss is very dangerous, it can survive the crack of time and space with the real body of the flameless Lord. But if you stay in your own territory, the flameless Lord knows that those greedy demons will attack him while their true spirit falls.


    After all, after losing the true spirit, his strength decreased greatly, but his rank did not change. Those demon gods who covet his position will certainly act.


    As long as it can last for a period of time and let the attention of other demons not be on himself, he will have the opportunity to temporarily leave the barren surface and take shelter from the wind in some unformed small world.


    The anger after joy is because the flameless Lord thought of his own situation.


    Not long ago, he was the Supreme God, but now, not only did he fall from the altar, but his strength was also cut by half. The contrast was so great that it was difficult for the flameless Lord to accept this strong contrast.


    It''s already very sad. In order not to be calculated by other demons and gods, the flameless Lord even hid in the touch of the abyss full of crisis, he had to temporarily disconnect from his thousands of believers... Because the believers'' faith will also reveal his position.


    It means that he has lost almost all his eyes and can only live and prolong his life at the touch of the dangerous and dark abyss. How can he not be angry?


    Moreover, the fall of his true spirit not only weakened his strength, but also dealt an almost devastating blow to his arrogant self-confidence.


    "Everything is because of you! You caused everything!" The huge green pupils were suddenly filled with blood, and the angry cry spread through the dark abyss.


    The flameless Lord thought of the man who killed his true spirit, and his resentment kept surging up in his heart.


    But suddenly, the flameless Lord counseled again.


    Although he did not know how his true spirit died, he could feel that the other party solved the true spirit in a moment. Before, the other party only took a moment to kill his demon God.


    Instant death!


    At such a fast speed, even the peerless demon God can''t do so.


    "Miracle, it must be a miraculous existence!" Thinking of this, although the flameless Lord could not hide his hatred, he was a little afraid at the bottom of his eyes.


    The flameless Lord knows that if the man really reappears before him, he may not have any idea of resistance.


    Because this is the gap between energy levels and an insurmountable huge gap!


    The flameless Lord sighed deeply after his emotions changed, and finally a figure appeared in his mind.


    Now he has this situation because of this person.


    Now he finally understood why the cruel scholar had only secretly left something on him, but did not dare to mark him. Perhaps, just because cruel scholars already know that there is something strange about that man.


    He remembered that the man seemed to be called "angel".


    The flameless Lord whispered the name in his heart, and the hatred and violence in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void on the surface of the abyss, a group of humans are flying towards the sky island.


    This group of humans is a group of wizards led by munch.


    Because the mission goal was cut off halfway, it was on the verge of success. Munch''s vortex of low pressure enveloped the whole team.


    Moreover, too many wizards died this time, but there was no harvest! It can be said that this is the most damaging time since Munch became a true wizard. It was not only the failure of personal will, but also a great blow to the credibility of the frost moon alliance.


    Although they managed to escape, it was not what Munch wanted at all.


    Munch''s mind flashed with the hateful alien who finally dragged olucia into the space channel, and his eyes couldn''t stop hating. It''s only the last step! He was not planted in the hands of the great devil, nor in the hands of the Lord, but in the hands of the same human beings!


    How could he feel better?


    Because of Munch''s anger, the atmosphere of the whole returning team was very depressed.


    However, because the "ice floe" had evaporated in rasudland before, they used their own flying vehicles when they returned. Some flying vehicles do not have to endure the external repression because they are all inclusive.


    For example, in a huge steam room, the atmosphere is relatively relaxed.


    The owner of the steam global house is the Tong witch from the night language forest. As a new wizard of the night language forest, she followed livita this time. She was basically a crowd of onlookers who didn''t make any achievements.


    Although the battle began with a magnificent beginning and ended with a gloomy escape, the witch Tong was not too disappointed. On the contrary, she opened her eyes because of such ups and downs.


    At this time, she sat in front of the bar in the steam room, whispered with livita opposite, and exchanged her gains all the way.


    Because of the embellishment of liquor, the atmosphere in the steam room is much more relaxed than that in the outside world.


    Livita took a sip of the red wine, her cheeks flushed slightly, glanced at the two figures standing in front of the window not far away, asked the witch Tong, "by the way, why do you take them with you?"


    Her question made a bent figure look over in front of the window.


    With the faint candlelight on the bar, you can clearly see that the rickety little old man dragged his white eyebrows to his chest and wore the iconic Wizard Hat with Black Embroidered orchid osmanthus.


    It was Cantor from Lilith''s house.


    Kanter smiled and nodded to the witch Tong.


    Witch Tong also politely smiled back, but her eyes unconsciously moved to the figure on Cantor''s side.


    The black gentleman''s clothes set off the figure of the man very tall.


    Suddenly, five fingers waved in front of her eyes. The witch Tong was stunned and found that livita was staring at her with interested eyes.


    "I have some idea why you invited them to the steam room."


    Livita joked. Witch Tong blushed and quickly waved her hand and said, "you misunderstood. I invite your excellency ruye and your excellency phantom to come in, just because I have a good relationship with liana and have no other meaning."


    "Rose Crown" liana, a first-class wizard in the savage cave, is proficient in alchemy and pharmacy. She is a master of fragrance making.


    "You have a good relationship with Liana. Does it have anything to do with them?" Asked livita.


    "I''ve heard Leanna say a lot about the Lord phantom, that is, she adores the Lord phantom." Witch Tong secretly glanced at Sanders beside Cantor. Unfortunately, Sanders didn''t look back at her at all.


    "I don''t believe in worship." Livita shrugged her shoulders and joked at the bottom of her eyes. Although she was a little afraid of Sanders, she had to say that Sanders was mature, handsome and powerful, and was deeply sought after by some witches.


    Sanders is often mentioned at tea parties or fragrance parties where witches gather. He has always been one of the highest male wizards.


    When livita thought of this, she suddenly paused. She remembered that the next tea party was held by Liana? At that time, the witches gathered in the savage cave, and Sanders was expected to be the center of the theme.


    "There is nothing else, really only worship!" Witch Tong said anxiously. At last, even her own voice became very light.


    Livita is no longer funny. She knows that witch Tong has just been promoted to an official wizard. Not long ago, she has a thin face. If you keep asking, you may be embarrassed.


    As soon as livita turned the topic around, she casually turned over the notebook in her hand. It was full of important news recorded along the way, including one name, which appeared the most frequently.


    "Speaking of it, the disciples of your illusionist Lord really shine this time." Livita sighed: "from the beginning of the record, his name has been mentioned constantly, and every time it is the center of the vortex."


    Livita flipped over and saw a previous record of her: "... The above evidence shows that angel is the mysterious shopkeeper who disturbed the situation in rasudland."


    The witch Tong also said along the topic: "indeed."


    Although Angel seems to be like her and belongs to the "onlookers", basically all the major events in rasudland can''t bypass him. Even, many important things are provided by angel to munch.


    "Everything here is enough to push his reputation to a very high position." Livita knows that even if the night language of Yingdu doesn''t deliberately report, angel''s reputation will be even more prosperous just because of the publicity of the surviving wizards today.


    "Yes, the only pity is that he may have..." although witch Tong only said half of her words, everyone understood the meaning.


    Dragged into the void by the monster, it is estimated that there is no hope of survival.


    Not only witch Tong and livita think so, but also Kanter knows very well. Angel''s life has been very small. After all, whether Angel meets Bobota or the demon God chasing after him, it is difficult for him to live.


    Unfortunately, originally Cantor wanted to make angel and Qili into a pair


    While Kanter was feeling, a low and hoarse voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Angel, I''m not dead."


    This voice attracted people''s attention.


    Livita looked at the window and a light flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "Lord phantom, why do you say that?"


    It was Sanders who spoke before.


    Sanders quietly looked at the transparent glass window. There was a dark void outside the window, and the image of the house was faintly reflected on the window surface.


    After a while, Sanders said, "I can feel that he is not dead."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1209

    The thick green light fog was brought to all parts of the mainland by the warm wind.


    The light spot falls directly.


    Everything is being repaired.


    Angel also saw that these light spots even reluctantly lifted back popota''s body, which was about to collapse.


    The only thing that makes Angel feel pity is that he clearly stands nearest, but these light spots do him no good. Even, it didn''t fall on him at all.


    Even if he deliberately intercepts, the light spot will bypass him.


    Seeing this situation, angel can only sigh in his heart, perhaps because these light spots are only useful for the injured. And angel now has no injuries. Even, he can clearly feel that his current physical state has reached the peak since his birth.


    All the old necrotic cells in the body have been eliminated in the previous continuous recasting. Angel only feels that every drop of blood and every cell is full of unprecedented energy.


    Under the powerful details of his body, angel even has an illusion that he dares to beat you even in the face of an official wizard.


    Angel lowered his head, squeezed his fist, gave him feedback from his muscles and bones, and the air noise generated by his grip strength all explained the earth shaking change of his flesh.


    This change made him wonder: maybe it''s not an illusion that the physical body surpasses the official wizard. Angel doesn''t know how strong his physical strength is.


    Anyway, these light spots have no benefit to himself. Angela Sox falls into deep thinking about his own strength.


    As angel perceives himself, time goes by.


    After a long time, maybe half a day, or maybe one or two days


    The falling light spots have disappeared, and all the cracks in the earth have been closed. The flying light and fog also disappeared at this time.


    Even the wind stopped blowing.


    In situ, only bare green trunks remained.


    Just then, the last trunk burst into a dazzling light.


    With the strong light, there is a turbulent torrent of energy, setting off thousands of strands of white mist. Even grewood, in the torrent of energy, had to forcibly interrupt the gateway trying to open the hidden power and fly away to the distance.


    Because of the repair of the light spot, although Bobota temporarily stopped the collapse of the body, the energy in his body that didn''t belong to him had almost dissipated. He couldn''t escape. He had to press the earth hard, create a hole and hide in.


    This energy torrent is very terrible, just like the light energy shrapnel splashed in all directions, feeding the final energy back to the continent at a very fast speed.


    However, to popota''s and grewood''s surprise, the torrent that might end if they were careless had no impact on angel in the distance.


    Angel stood in the strong light, the light and shadow obviously staggered, but he stood still.


    The strong light comes quickly and spreads quickly.


    When the halo disappeared, the "tree trunk" disappeared. There was an empty area in front, and only angel stood still.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, if you look at the sealed continent from the void, you will obviously find that the previously huge tree shadow that shocked the whole abyss has turned into countless green lights, enveloping the continent.


    Those powerful beings in the void who have long set their greedy eyes here, when they see this behind the scenes, their hearts click.


    "Bad! These true spiritual powers will be robbed by the mainland pan consciousness!"


    When this idea appeared, all the people who secretly coveted it had actions one after another.


    They thought that maybe the unknown strong man who killed the demon God''s true spirit would take away these true spirits, so they didn''t dare to make any action, but just watched its change in the distance.


    But now, seeing the power of the true spirit feeding the continent, they immediately realized that perhaps the unknown strong man had left.


    Otherwise, why is such a huge force left to the dead continent that is about to overturn?


    Since it is a continent about to topple, it also means that the pan consciousness of the continent is not strong. When facing the unknown strong man, it is impossible to take away the power of the true spirit. But now, these true spiritual forces seem to be scattered all over the continent. It can be seen that the unknown strong has gone.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to leave the power of the true spirit to the pan consciousness of the mainland.


    Thinking of this, these secretly spying existence immediately couldn''t help but want to go to that continent in order to rob the power of the true spirit.


    Countless figures fly to the continent shrouded in green light.


    Each figure represents the top forces in the abyss, including a large number of demon lords!


    However, when these figures constantly break the space and want to come to this continent, they find that they have been "early".


    And the early mover is an existence that they can''t provoke and dare not provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of the true spirit has completely disappeared?" Grewood sensed his surroundings.


    There was still a wave of true spiritual power in the air, but that wave had begun to dissipate.


    Until then, griwu suddenly realized that the series of actions just done by the shopkeeper scattered the power of the true spirit to the continent... Griwu didn''t know the continent, so he didn''t know what Angel did it for.


    Grewood just feels sorry.


    That little bit of true spiritual power fell into the body, healed its injury, and almost guided the hidden power in the body. If it can get more true spiritual power, isn''t it going to heaven in one step?


    Grewood''s fantasy is very beautiful, but he also knows that with its current strength, it can''t hold more energy at all.


    It was a pity for grewood, but now that things have developed like this, it''s all right.


    Besides, the distribution right of its true spiritual power does not belong to it.


    Thinking of this, grewood didn''t think about it, but looked up and looked into the distance.


    Now that the power of true spirit has disappeared, that is to say, it has been calm here? Grewood looked at the soul of olucia in the distance and thought... Why don''t you go and take it now?


    However, when grewood hasn''t moved yet, the mutation regenerates¡ª¡ª


    Dark clouds floating from nowhere, with a rumbling sound, filled the sky.


    When a thunder and lightning shines on the white sky.


    A magnificent and huge heavenly power shrouded the continent.


    "This feeling... Is the will of the abyss!" Grewood raised his head and looked at the surging black clouds in the sky with horror in his eyes.


    How can the abyss will suddenly come?


    In grewood''s impression, the abyss will appear only when there is a major event to subvert the world. For example, when the power of the Lord''s throne is granted, when a new demon God is born... And so on, the will of the abyss will come.


    But now, without the birth of demon gods and the promotion of Lords, how can there be abyss will?


    Grewood''s doubts, the only explanation on the field, probably only angel.


    Angel felt the glory of heaven, and the string in his heart finally relaxed. Sure enough, as the message left by the man said, when he scattered the power of the true spirit on this continent, the will of the abyss appeared.


    With the emergence of the will of the abyss, it also means that he is temporarily safe.


    It is a positive thing for the world''s will to rediscover the vitality of the overturned continent. The world''s will will will not disperse until the continent recovers from the overturned state.


    During this period, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come in, so he doesn''t have to worry about external dangers.


    Angel looked back around. It was still brown red barren land. It didn''t seem to have changed. He thought that the rejuvenated continent would have the scene of lush plants, flowers everywhere and flowing waterfalls and springs. It seemed that he wanted to change.


    It seems that the vitality of the continent is not judged by the natural landform.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    After another flash of lightning, suddenly the rain poured down.


    The rain became a white curtain, and the lava pool in the distance transpiration a lot of smoke.


    The smell of sulfur at the tip of his nose gradually changed into the smell of fresh rain. Angel looked up at the sky. Although dark clouds rolled and electric snakes shuttled, inexplicably, he felt that the feeling of silence in the sky had disappeared.


    In the rain, angel didn''t feel uncomfortable, but a sense of pleasure came from the bottom of his heart.


    In particular, the subtle sound produced when the rain seeps into the earth makes angel''s sense of pleasure even more.


    Angel thought carefully for a moment and found the source of pleasure. It was not the rain, but the earth under his feet.


    Unconsciously, he seemed to have some wonderful connection with the world.


    Very kind.


    Is it because he released the power of the true spirit to feed the earth that this wonderful connection appeared?


    If we treat this continent as some kind of creature, angel, in a sense, is equivalent to saving this dying creature.


    So the pan consciousness of this continent will feel cordial to angel?


    Angel vaguely felt that maybe this was the reason why the man didn''t unseal the green tree by hand, but handed over the task of unsealing the tree to himself?


    Maybe this is the truth, but angel still doesn''t understand. What''s the advantage of being intimate with this continent?


    The question was soon answered.


    Because angel soon found the first advantage of intimacy with Continental pan consciousness.


    When he was on this continent, he did not seem to be influenced by the will of the abyss.


    The abyss will come, so that all creatures on the continent can feel its divine power. Angel could feel it naturally, but he was only shocked by the will of the abyss, but he was not affected by other negative effects.


    Greavel and Bobota now looked completely different from angel. Covered by the will of the abyss, greavel lowered his head and trembled slightly. At least he could move; Bobota was miserable. As an alien life, he suffered more oppression. He almost lay on the ground and couldn''t move his hands and feet.


    Angel is also an alien life for the will of the abyss, but he is not affected now.


    "It seems that this benefit is good." Angel whispered to himself, then stepped away and walked towards Toby''s place.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1210

    "Shopkeeper... HMM." When Angel walked to Toby, grewood, not far away, saw it and subconsciously whispered. However, as soon as the voice fell, it immediately covered its mouth.


    Grewood is not sure whether the inner core of today''s shopkeeper is really the shopkeeper himself or has been possessed by the powerful existence.


    If the powerful being noticed himself because of his call, grewood had no place to cry if he wanted to cry.


    Angel naturally heard grewood''s cry, but he ignored it. He had noticed before that grewood and Bobota were frightened when they looked into their eyes. Angel still didn''t know what had changed in his right eye. He didn''t look at it just in case. Even, he manipulated a wisp of wind, dropped his forehead and covered his eyes.


    Angel walked quickly to Toby''s side.


    Previously, the man deliberately avoided this side when fighting with the flameless Lord, so angel saw Toby lying on the brownish red ground at a glance.


    Judging from the appearance, Toby was not injured.


    Angel carefully held Toby in his hand, and the warm body temperature was transmitted to the palm, as well as the slow but regular heartbeat, all of which proved that Toby''s current situation was actually better than expected.


    Angel was relieved to make sure Toby was safe,


    ¡­¡­


    Although grewood was frightened by the will of the abyss, it didn''t affect him to secretly pay attention to angel.


    Looking at Toby solemnly held in the palm of his hand by the shopkeeper, grewood flashed doubts. Based on the shopkeeper''s attention to Toby, there is a great possibility that the shopkeeper is actually the shopkeeper? He wasn''t possessed by the strong man?


    When grewood guessed in his heart, he suddenly found that a green line that looked familiar jumped out of the shopkeeper''s face.


    Because angel was facing it sideways, lowered his head and his hair covered his eyes, grewood couldn''t see where the green lines jumped out, but looking at the direction of the green lines, they were probably drilled out of his eyes.


    This "green pattern" has made grewood feel familiar. If he still jumps out of his eyes, what grewood immediately thinks of in his mind is the powerful existence that killed the flameless Lord!


    Did it guess wrong before, and the shopkeeper was possessed by the strong man?


    If we don''t judge the specific soul ownership of the shopkeeper, grewood doesn''t dare to pick up the soul of adult olucia, although it can''t move itself now.


    Grewood couldn''t find the message all the time, so he could only turn his eyes to the green stripe that made it look familiar.


    Because of some strange characteristics of green grain, grewood can''t remember the specific appearance of green grain, but some general characteristics make it feel as if it had been seen on the strong man before. It seems to be used for... Defense?


    Grewood remembers that when the split of the flameless Lord first attacked the strong man, the blonde shadow had not left the shopkeeper.


    The attack of the flameless Lord was blocked by the strong man with blond hair and virtual shadow with a special green pattern. The general appearance of the green pattern seems to be very similar to that of the shopkeeper.


    If it''s a defensive green stripe, what does the shopkeeper do now? Grewood wondered in his heart.


    Angel attached the unique pattern with a faint green light to Toby.


    Toby slowly levitated, and the green stripe just revolved around Toby.


    Grewood has some insight. The shopkeeper used the defensive green pattern on Toby. Is he worried about Toby''s injury?


    Grewood, who thought he was enlightened, not only gave Toby a high look.


    Referring to Toby, grewood couldn''t help recalling what the flameless Lord had said before. From the expression of the flameless Lord, whether it is grewood or Bobota, they basically understand why they have suffered so many ups and downs along the way, especially when crossing from the void channel, they will encounter different disasters almost every time they choose a new channel. The original culprit is Toby''s curse.


    Popota has personally seen the horror of disaster curse in the watch fortress. As a creature of the abyss, grewu naturally knows the disaster curse very well. According to grewu''s own knowledge, even the Demon Lord will have a headache when he sees the disaster curse.


    When they learned that Toby was suffering a curse, at first they had some sense of blame.


    But now, they put it away.


    If it wasn''t the shopkeeper, it''s estimated that they were all planted here. No one can deal with the demon God. The soul of olucia will certainly be taken away by the flameless Lord.


    The shopkeeper saved all of them, and what the shopkeeper cherished most was the seabird. How dare they blame it. Grewood was even glad that he had saved Toby''s life in the void.


    While grewood was thinking about running the horse, angel had another move.


    ¡­¡­


    After Angel determined that Toby was all right, he thought for a moment and a green stripe jumped out of his right eye.


    This green stripe is a new green stripe obtained by him after fusing his right eye. Angel has not understood the specific meaning, but from the surface meaning, the effect of this green stripe is called "field".


    As grewood guessed, this "field" does have a defensive effect in angel''s memory. However, angel also found one thing in his memory. The "field" green stripe was also used by the man to resist the energy impact of the flameless Lord and... Curse.


    If the "field" can resist the curse, angel wondered whether the "field" can prevent the spread of the curse effect?


    So he decided to arrange the "field field" green pattern around Toby. First, it is to test whether it can resist the spread of the curse of disaster like the ice curse; Second, with the protection of "domain field", Toby can be a little safer.


    After all this, angel carefully put Toby into his chest pocket and stood up.


    Yu Guang glanced at the other two survivors at the scene.


    Bobota lay on the ground and didn''t move. Grewood seemed to be thinking about something, glancing aside from time to time.


    Angel noticed that the place grewood looked at was a "eye of light" surrounded by purple and white source fire, which was the soul of olucia.


    It happened that the headless body of the demon God was also near the soul of olucia.


    Angel thought for a moment, ready to put these good things away first.


    Angel walked over. Along the way, footprints of different depths were left on the ground. From this, we can see that angel''s heart is not as calm as his face.


    This is a separate body of a demon God, and the value contained in it is beyond imagination.


    Why did Lord Munch stay in the abyss for so many years? Isn''t it just for the blood of the demon God?


    What Munch wanted was put in front of angel. And the demon blood concentration of this demon God separation is definitely much higher than that of olucia!


    This is something that even the Munchie cabinet are flocking to. How can angel not be excited?


    However, it is a pity that the separated head was broken and the complete body could not be obtained. But even so, the value of this corpse is extremely precious. It is right to say that it is priceless.


    Angel looked at the demon God separation carefully, and made a circle inside the demon God separation with his spiritual tentacle.


    Flame!


    The demon God''s body is like a furnace full of fire, with a terrible burning feeling. These flames are powerful fireworks beyond angel''s reach, including special fires. Mental tentacles dare not even touch them, but can only bypass them far away. But even if you are so careful to explore, the mental tentacles are damaged due to the violent high temperature.


    Although there is no soul and head, the activity of this separation is very high.


    Basically, I have a judgment in my heart. There is some condensed high-energy energy in this body, but there is no conscious residue. In addition, the shell of the demon God body can seal the internal flame. It should be safe and can be collected.


    Thinking of this, angel took out the purification polymer of UFO water, sprinkled it evenly on the devil and God, and finally frozen into an ice coffin.


    Put the porcelain white and gorgeous body into the crystal ice coffin, and finally put it into the bracelet.


    In this process, angel is actually thinking about what to do with this separation.


    The separated blood, bone and meat are the top materials. However, they can''t be used at angel''s Alchemy level. In addition, there are many high-energy flames in the body, including some special kindlings. If they can be extracted smoothly, they can also be used as a fire source for alchemy.


    As for purifying blood, angel is not a wizard on the blood side, so he won''t this trick.


    It''s actually the same way for organ transplantation... However, like blood fusion, this kind of transplantation is also risky. Although the risk can be reduced through various auxiliary materials and other methods, it is estimated that there is no precedent in the whole wizard world, let alone reducing the risk.


    It seems that we can''t use this body in a short time.


    After closing the separation of the devil and God, angel''s eyes continued to wander.


    Grewood choked in the distance, his eyes trembling. When the shopkeeper went to collect the demon God separation, it had noticed that it had no greed for the demon God separation, and the demon God separation could not belong to itself. When the shopkeeper collected it, grewood didn''t think it was wrong.


    However, when the shopkeeper has finished picking up the devil and God, is it the next turn... Lord olucia''s soul?


    What would the shopkeeper''s attitude towards the soul of Lord olucia be?


    Grewood thought about the communication between olucia and the shopkeeper. It seemed that he only went to the psychedelic cabin once, and there had been no other disputes since then. Would the shopkeeper let olucia''s soul go?


    When grewood was nervous, angel moved again, but he didn''t pick up the "eyes of light", but came to the other side.


    There is also a body here.


    And the owner of this body is olucia.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1211

    Angel looked at the body of olucia. The porcelain white body was full of scars, and the armor originally engraved with the inscription of the abyss was completely scrapped. The most serious injury was the head of olucia, which was burned beyond recognition by the flame of the flameless Lord, and the brains in it were burning.


    In the heavy rain, olucia was covered with pungent white smoke.


    Angel squatted down, stretched out his hand and was about to touch the body, but there was a hoarse cry in his ear.


    "Don''t... Shopkeeper..."


    Angel stretched out his hand and paused in mid air. Finally, he slowly put it down.


    He looked with his remaining light, and griwu, not far away, was looking at him with a praying face.


    "Its body is dead." Angel sighed softly.


    At the moment when angel said this, grewood was stunned. Is this tone of speech


    Grewood immediately responded that the shopkeeper was still the shopkeeper and was not possessed!


    Thinking of this, the haze in grewood''s heart was a little quiet.


    If the shopkeeper is really replaced, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Although grewood still had some doubts, since the shopkeeper didn''t change the core, was the virtual shadow and eye light just an illusion? Grewood''s mind just flashed the idea, but he didn''t think any more: "but Lord olucia needs a sender."


    Even if this body is dead, as long as the soul of olucia can return, there is always a solution. This is what grewood thinks.


    But Angel shook his head: "No."


    Grewood''s eyes darkened suddenly. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Now it can''t move. All hope can only be placed on the shopkeeper, but the shopkeeper refused


    Grewood began to accumulate water light in his eyes, and his fleshy face shriveled.


    Angel frowned and whispered: sure enough, I still hate bear children most.


    Griwu sobbed and muttered some short sentences, such as "how good Lord olucia is to it", "I don''t want your Lord to die", "your Lord didn''t hate the shopkeeper"


    Angel ignored grewu''s cry, but squatted down silently. Like when facing the separation of the demon God before, he roughly checked the body of olucia to ensure that there was no residual consciousness, so he built a second ice coffin and put olucia in it.


    After all this, angel turned his head and walked to grewood.


    Grewood was still in his own mood. Suddenly, a light fell in front of him.


    After a while, Gerry Wootton found that what was suspended in front of it was the "eyes of light" sealed by the purple and white source fire.


    He looked up and saw angel looking down at himself.


    The broken blond hair covered angel''s right eye, but grewood still felt a palpitation, which made him unconsciously lower his head.


    "You''re right. Olucia does not have any enemies with me. For you, olucia is a friendly and intimate person, so you will advocate saving it. But for me, although it has no enemies with me, its strength is so strong that one finger can crush me, so I can''t take the risk to release it, let alone return the body to it."


    Angela paused, making sure that grewood''s mind was thinking with his words, and then went on.


    "The soul of olucia is in front of you. I can give him to you, but I don''t want you to untie the source fire seal on it until we are completely separated. It will cause me trouble."


    It was angel''s deliberate decision to hand over the soul of olucia to grewu. There are many considerations. For example, he has not studied the soul himself, and it is of no great use to get it; And the soul of olucia is also a bomb full of variables.


    However, all his considerations can be solved, but in the end, it really made him decide to give his soul to grewood because it saved Toby in the void.


    Griwu had no deep relationship with himself and Toby. Even Angel kicked griwu out of the shop because he was too bear. But grewood was willing to reach out and grab Toby at that time.


    That''s enough.


    Angel couldn''t imagine what would happen to Toby if grewood didn''t reach out and catch Toby at that time? Therefore, this reason is the basis for all other considerations.


    As for that, it is just in case that grewood is not allowed to untie the source fire seal outside the "eyes of light".


    Although he had a "prelude to the dead" to deal with the soul, angel did not guarantee that he could really destroy the soul of olucia.


    This not only gave it back to grewood, but also set a limit.


    After listening to the owner''s words, griwu also understood the owner''s concerns. Think from the perspective of the shopkeeper. He''s right, but


    Grewu knew olucia very well and naturally preferred olucia in his heart.


    "Lord olucia, I won''t hurt the shopkeeper." Grewood said firmly, "moreover, the shopkeeper also helped Lord olucia kill the true spirit of the flameless Lord, and the Lord won''t deal with the shopkeeper."


    Angel was silent for a long time and whispered, "you''re not it."


    You''re not olucia, so you can''t guess what others do.


    Grewood was stunned and seemed to want to say something, but then a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Grewood, promise him." The voice was unusually weak, but the sound line was very calm and gentle.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and slowly shifted his eyes to the light eyes emitting a faint glow. This voice, angel is no stranger, is the tone of olucia.


    "Lord olucia, is that you?!" Grewood''s eyes lit up and looked at the eyes of light with burning eyes: "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Olucia responded.


    It was all right, but olucia''s voice was extremely weak, which made grewu''s eyes red again. He choked for several times before using a hurried language: "Sir, the flameless Lord has been killed, and he won''t bother adults again..."


    "I know, I..." olucia paused. "I saw everything."


    Although its tone was calm, it could be felt that its voice was much smaller than before, and even trembled on some syllables.


    Although olucia was trapped in the seal of purple and white source fire, his consciousness did not dissipate. He could still see what was happening outside.


    It not only witnessed the death of the flameless Lord, but also saw it when the flameless Lord fell into chaos and darkness and was watched by the eyes of distant time and space.


    Therefore, it is well aware of the existence outside the original time and space, in fact, it only falls a projection. And a projection kills the flameless Lord.


    Under such circumstances, olucia was also very afraid of angel, because it was angel who called the projection.


    "My lord..."


    "Promise the shopkeeper that my body died before my soul was pulled away. So it doesn''t matter whether I want it or not." Olucia was silent for a long time: "moreover, the body is actually a constraint for me. No matter how I go, I can''t get around his shadow. I don''t want to repeat the mistakes, so it''s better to break it."


    Hearing what olucia said, grewood finally nodded.


    Angel didn''t know whether olucia''s words were deliberate or sincere, but it didn''t matter as long as the matter was solved.


    Grewood took back the "eyes of light", looked at angel and said: Thank you.


    Angel nodded indifferently and looked at Bobota. Now it was up to him to solve his problem.


    Angel was about to walk towards Bobota when suddenly the voice of olucia came again from the eyes of light.


    "I felt it when I saw the shopkeeper in rasudland. I never believe in coincidence. I think you will play a role in the play in rasudland. Even I guessed that your role is indispensable, and Fafner is on your side. Maybe your role will lead to my failure."


    "However, unexpectedly, your stage is not in the dissipated city of the end."


    "I don''t know the final outcome of this stage, but I know that at least in my life, you played my Redeemer."


    "Thank you anyway."


    Angel''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and olucia''s words made him recall his experience during this period of time. Finally, what was fixed in his mind was a picture.


    That is a painting called night.


    Author: mirraphael Feng.


    Angel turned his head on his side, and his eyes twinkled with an unpredictable light: "there is always a boundary on the stage, and there is also a script in the drama. In fact, you and I are all roles."


    After angel said that, regardless of olucia''s reaction, he walked towards Bobota.


    Popota was hundreds of meters away. He lay in a deep pit. Before he got close, angel smelled a stench that could not be washed by rain.


    Angel stood at the edge of the pit and looked at the rotten meat in the pit.


    To be exact, in a lump of rotten meat full of rotten green liquid, there is also a strange twisted human figure, which is Bobota.


    With the previous undifferentiated healing of the true spirit, Bobota survived the collapse of the flesh.


    However, those things that did not belong to him were spilled out, leaving only the extremely thin human skeleton with only a layer of skin and flesh.


    Although the situation looks bad, in angel''s view, popota still has a breath, at least better than complete death.


    "Bobota." Angel whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Bobota felt extremely weak.


    The will of the abyss oppressed him to move, and the continuous rainstorm washed away his dirty body. In the thinking space, the magic source also has cracks, and all the energy in it has been lost.


    Bobota smiled bitterly.


    Before the strong, as if just had a fantasy dream that lasted for several days.


    After waking up, it is the most cruel reality.

 Chapter 1212

    Bobota squeezed his fist. His strength not long ago was in sharp contrast to his extreme weakness now.


    From mind to mind, from body to soul. The endless emptiness made him understand one thing.


    It''s all over.


    People, fire of worshiping the source... And, sister.


    "Sorry." Bobota whispered, and images flashed in his mind. His eyes became blurred after these memories broke through the siege.


    "Bobota."


    At this time, a voice with a sigh rang through my ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not expect that he had just finished talking with a sobbing young fire demon a moment ago. Now he came to Bobota and heard the cry again.


    Bobota heard angel''s cry, raised her head, with water light in her eyes, and repeated, "it''s over.".


    "This is your choice in itself, so you should expect the outcome." Angel sighed softly.


    Listening to the sound in his ears, Bobota''s mind slowly woke up from chaos. He glanced at angel, his eyes darkened:


    "I know I''m destined to die, but I just want to delay a little longer, to sacrifice olucia for a little longer. I didn''t expect such consequences. I had expected today''s situation, but I''m conceited that I can control the situation."


    "However, in fact, I didn''t do anything."


    In his life, the biggest illusion is "I can".


    When popota mentioned the body of olucia, angel raised his eyebrow: "do you still want to sacrifice with olucia''s body now?"


    Bobota smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    He had understood everything when he wanted to pray for the coming of the profound Lord with falling things, and the other party ignored him at all.


    From beginning to end, he was actually played by the profound Lord in applause.


    Now even if he gets the body of olucia and sacrifices it to the profound Lord, he may not get what he wants. What''s more, now the body of olucia has been taken away by angel.


    "Making an agreement with the devil is tantamount to colluding with the tiger." Angel said calmly.


    "I got my sister''s prediction that I could change from a chess piece to a chess player. Now I find that when I pray to the demon God, I can''t do anything..." Bobota lifted his eyes with only a layer of skin and looked at angel with turbid eyes: "your choice is right. Never trust the demon God and never use falling objects."


    Blood and tears mixed with viscous liquid flowed out of Bobota''s eyes.


    Angel just looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Bobota looked up and said, "angel, can you do me a favor..."


    "No." Angel refused without hesitation.


    Bobota was stunned. He didn''t expect angel to refuse so decisively. In his mind, since angel came to find himself, it should have some meaning. If he wants to refuse, why does he come again?


    Or did angel just come and laugh at himself as a winner?


    "You are still alive, the energy of the disappearance is over, and the bubble dream that has brought you is over. Return to reality. At least you are not dead. You want to do anything, you can do it by yourself."


    "I''m already a loser. The magic source has cracks, and there is no chance of healing. And the source fire..." Bobota glanced at grewu in the distance and immediately got a white eye: "the source fire is gone, and everything is over."


    "Is yuanhuo important to worshippers?" Asked angel.


    "Only yuanhuo can ignite the ancestral altar of worshiping Yuanzu and leave a passing firewood for the family. The forefathers'' prophecy made it clear that when the fire of worshiping Yuanzu is rekindled, we can regain our glory. Therefore, yuanhuo is the spiritual pillar for our family."


    Angel nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yuanhuo, I can give it to you." Angel pointed to his earlobe. The purple and white source fire sealed the soul of olucia, which could not be given to Bobota. But there was still a source fire in the flame mark in his earlobe.


    Bobota looked at angel in surprise. Since angel said he would not help himself, why did he give him the source fire?


    Angel did not explain his reason, but said, "since there is a source fire, you should live and light the source worship altar in your mouth. Also, you have to go to your sister in person."


    When Bobota heard this, how could she not understand that she had misunderstood angel before. He did not come to laugh at himself, but in this way to encourage him to live.


    Bobota''s eyes were dripping with muddy tears, but this time it was because he was moved. If he were still in the savage cave, maybe he could make friends with angel... But now.


    "Thank you." Bobota looked gloomily: "however, even if I choose to light the ancestral altar of worship, I will still die."


    Angel looked at Bobota and waited for his explanation.


    This matter is actually about the core secret of Baiyuan people. Bobota was hesitant and didn''t know whether to say it or not. After a long time, Bobota sighed: anyway, he is dying. If he dies with these secrets, he can only bury them in the grave. It''s better to tell angel that he should be... Trustworthy.


    Thinking of this, Bobota told a secret about Baiyuan people.


    The so-called ancestral altar of worshippers does not exist in the real world. Bobota doesn''t know where it is, but the Tao. It exists in the thinking of every worshipper. As long as you meditate and feel it, all worshippers can perceive the ancestral altar existing in nothingness.


    When Angel heard this, he suddenly saw it in books. They all said that there must be source fire in the settlement of source worshippers, which is also the reason why some wizards want to hunt and kill source worshippers. However, the worshippers were killed everywhere, but no wizard found the so-called "source fire".


    Originally, the altar carrying the source fire is not in reality at all.


    "Since the fire in the ancestral altar gradually disappeared, it has become more and more difficult for worshippers to sense the ancestral altar. It is recorded in the books left by their ancestors that when the fire in the ancestral altar is burning, you can see it as long as you close your eyes. But now, to sense the ancestral altar, you need to use auxiliary rituals."


    "The auxiliary ceremony takes at least two days. That''s why I didn''t light the source fire for the first time after I came to this world." Bobota''s eyes were dim.


    The auxiliary ceremony can help worshippers find the location of ancestral altar again.


    When you find the ancestral altar, you can light it as long as there is an active fire? The answer is No. if you want to send the source fire to the ancestral altar, you still need to consume a lot of energy.


    The total amount of energy consumed is very large, at least reaching the level of wizard.


    This is why Bobota contacted the profound Lord and forcibly raised his strength. First, in order to disturb the situation in rasudland, and second, it needs strong strength to ignite the source fire.


    This cannot be replaced by others, because only worshippers can perceive their ancestral altar.


    "Now the magic source has broken, which is irreversible. I don''t have so much energy to ignite the ancestral altar."


    "Therefore, the only way is to sacrifice yourself and light the ancestral altar with the blood and flesh of worshippers."


    In other words, Bobota will still die.


    After popota finished, he said to angel, "thank you for meeting my last wish. I''m the only one left in the Baiyuan family, so I have to do so."


    "Moreover, although my physical collapse has stopped for the time being, it will break again one day. Even if I survive, I can live one or two more years at most, so I will sacrifice myself. The only thing I''m sorry about is my sister... Angel, can you help me see my sister and tell her that I still..."


    Before popota''s perceptual words were finished, angel said expressionless, "No."


    Then angel said, "I won''t give you the source fire."


    Bobota was stunned. Wasn''t the atmosphere good before?


    ¡­¡­


    Angel decided to give the source fire to Bobota because of two considerations.


    First, source fire is very important to the worshippers. According to Bobota, source fire is the key to the continuation and survival of worshippers. Dodo Luo is basically a source worshiper, so it''s actually good for dodo Luo to light the source fire by Bobota.


    Second, angel doesn''t want Bobota to die, at least not in a short time. This is not because angel was so moved by Bobota''s experience. Angel said early that if you make any choice, you must bear the consequences of failure. Moreover, he was forcibly captured by Bobota, and angel had a bad impression of Bobota from the beginning.


    But even so, angel didn''t want Bobota to die.


    Because once the body of Bobota falls, as a believer who gets the mark of the deep Lord, his soul will return to the deep abyss and be controlled by the deep Lord.


    Once the soul of Bobota is mastered by the deep Lord, everything that happens here will be known by the deep Lord.


    At that time, angel will inevitably enter the sight of the deep Lord, which is extremely dangerous.


    This is the real reason why angel doesn''t want Bobota to die. At least, before returning to the wizard world, if Bobota can''t die, don''t die, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    As for killing Bobota and destroying his soul... Angel still can''t do it. It''s not that he can''t do it, but that part of Bobota''s soul has been in the hands of the deep Lord. Bobota died, and the soul directly reached the deep abyss from the place of nihilistic soul. He didn''t have a chance to destroy Bobota''s soul at all.


    In that case, make sure popota survives.


    Hearing that the ancestral altar was lit, Bobota would die immediately, and angel naturally refused him without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?" Bobota was stunned for a while and asked.


    "Why give me hope and let me..." disappointed.


    Angel looked at the absent-minded Bobota: "I said you''d better live."


    "But lighting the ancestral altar is my only wish!" Roared Bobota.


    "Is it really the only one?"


    Bobotaton stopped, a picture flashed in his mind, and his ear seemed to hear his sister''s innocent laughter.


    It was his obsession to light the ancestral altar.


    But protecting his sister is also what he wants.


    "Don''t think that if you dedicate yourself to lighting the ancestral altar, you can erase everything you do." Angel paused: "besides, you are not the last person of the Baiyuan family. You''d better save your life and go to see the flowers and birds in person."

 Chapter 1213

    "You are not the last member of the Baiyuan family."


    This sentence echoed in Bobota''s ear. He was stunned for a while before he realized what Angel meant.


    "Besides me, there are other worshippers alive?" Bobota asked with trembling lips and excitement.


    "Do you know that the Mayan Lord ''measuring the stars'' has recently accepted a new disciple." Angel did not answer the question.


    Bobota thought for a moment and said, "I remember that. Moreover, the Mayan Lord took this new disciple to Guanxing church for further study. Because his name is very special and very similar to the style of his people''s name, I remember... It should be called dodoro."


    After popota finished, he suddenly reacted: "the source worshiper you said is Duoluo?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t respond directly, but Bobota thought it was very possible.


    Maya is a prophet. Her disciples must have the gift of prophecy. Maya even applied for the opportunity to study in Guanxing church for DORO. You know, another disciple of Maya, white bear, has been introduced for many years, and there is no such opportunity.


    It can be seen that Duoduo''s prophecy talent is very strong.


    The reason why Baiyuan people are coveted by wizards is because of their talent for prophecy.


    Think about its naming style... Although the naming can not be said to be practical evidence, it undoubtedly makes Bobota more convinced of his speculation.


    "Duoluo''s identity as a source worshiper is confirmed by Lord Shuling. In addition, he has also stepped into the road of wizard. One day, he will become an official wizard. At that time, I will give him the source fire and give him to light the source worship altar... So don''t think about sacrificing yourself. While you still have a few years of life, think about what you should say when you go to see flowers and birds."


    Angel''s words plunged Bobota into despair, and finally there was a return.


    It turned out that he was not alone in this world.


    There are other worshippers who are living somewhere in the world.


    Bobota suddenly burst into a loud laugh, which pierced the rain curtain and made grewood look at it in the distance.


    Angel looked at him quietly. It was raining heavily. Bobota seemed to be laughing, but under the cover of the rain, it was more like crying.


    Angel can understand the feeling of "I''m not alone". It''s like that in the dark universe, lonely stars have found a star hundreds of millions of light-years away, and there is also a star silently resonating with it.


    Bobota smiled or cried for a long time.


    Finally, the sound slowly decreases until it is with nothing.


    After being excited, Bobota fell into self emotion.


    If Duoluo is really a source worshiper, he really doesn''t have to worry. Moreover, he heard when he was in the savage cave that this Duoluo was led by angel and had a lot of relations with angel.


    Angela has no doubt that he will give the source fire to DORO.


    However, in addition to his joy, Bobota also had a trace of unspeakable loss and sadness. He used his life to find opportunities, but he was not the one who lit the ancestral altar, which made him a little lost.


    But although he was lost, Bobota knew that this was probably the best choice at present.


    He could live a little longer to see his sister with his own eyes; The ancestral altar of yuanhuo will not continue to be desolate.


    At this point, Bobota nodded to angel, "thank you..."


    In the face of Bobota''s thanks, angel refused to comment, but whispered in his heart, "I''m also for myself."


    ¡­¡­


    The oppression of the will of the abyss did not last long.


    Soon, the will of the abyss was entrenched in the void outside the continent, quietly waiting for the continent to slowly put things right from the overturn.


    At the same time, grewood and Bobota were finally able to move.


    For the first time that grewood could move, he glanced at angel on the other side, flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, quietly lifted the power of fire in his body, and rushed towards Bobota without hesitation.


    It turns into a fireball in mid air, and the energy keeps rising.


    Even if you can''t kill Bobota with one blow, grewood will teach him a lesson!


    Just as the offensive was approaching Bobota, Mars suddenly dispersed.


    Grewood was stunned, but he saw a flash of green light in front of him. When I looked at it, I saw the shopkeeper who was tens of meters away. I don''t know when he suddenly stood in front of it.


    His full blow was blocked by the right hand extended by the shopkeeper.


    On the right hand, you can also see the flashing green lines. All the flames dissipate in the green lines, and finally expose the shopkeeper''s flawless arm.


    At this time, grewood felt a cold look staring at him.


    It looked up and saw that the owner''s originally scattered forehead hair was lifted by the wind, and his indifferent eyes were staring at himself with displeasure.


    The light of the eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the heart, and the cold feeling surged up from the spine.


    Grewood felt a palpitation and his strength softened.


    The next second, grewood was shaken by great strength. The sense of weightlessness existed for several seconds before he regained control of his body and fell ten meters away.


    Grewood lowered his head, his shoulders trembling, and dared not look into the shopkeeper''s eyes. So grewood ignored the fleeting surprise in angel''s eyes.


    When angel saw grewood attacking Bobota, he didn''t think about anything and subconsciously rushed to stop him.


    When he stopped grewood''s attack, he suddenly remembered that from the level of strength, he had not broken through the barrier and was still an apprentice; Grewood is a born devil. Although he is a little devil, as a noble among demons, even if he is still a cub, his strength has at least reached the level of an official wizard.


    But he took grewood''s attack? Moreover, angel did not use other forces, but simply followed with the flesh.


    Not only that, his reaction speed also exceeded angel''s imagination. This reaction speed has at least doubled compared with the past!


    In other words, in the face of the enemy''s attack, he can respond with a faster response.


    This is only the initial effect of angel''s physical strengthening. If, after systematic exercise in the future, angel can''t imagine how powerful his body will become.


    Angel''s inner surprise was just a flash. When he looked at grewuner''s trembling shoulder, angel''s right eye narrowed... Just now, he seemed to feel something different in his right eye.


    Did the right eye cause grewood''s fear? It seems that not only the body, but also the change of the right eye is very mysterious.


    Angel didn''t study deeply for the time being, but collected his forehead and covered his right eye.


    "He can''t die now." Angel said quietly that he knew grewu''s hatred for Bobota. In fact, he was dissatisfied with Bobota''s behavior, but he couldn''t let Bobota''s soul be controlled by the profound Lord now.


    "No matter what resentment, I don''t want to solve it now." Angel paused: "the abnormality of this continent must have fallen into the sight of others. We must leave here as soon as possible. Other things will be discussed later."


    Angel''s words finally stopped grewood''s trembling a little.


    "I didn''t want to kill it. I just wanted to teach him a lesson." Grewood dared not look up and whispered, "well, I see."


    Grewood subconsciously took the shopkeeper''s words as an order. But it ignores the doubt in the heart before: according to the strength of the shopkeeper, how can it take its attack?


    Olucia noticed this, but it was sealed by the source fire. It would consume its soul to radiate the sound. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Angel has a lot of secrets, and he doesn''t bother to remind grewood. What''s more, in fact, olucia is afraid of angel in her heart.


    After getting grewood''s promise, angel breathed out. He didn''t want any more waves at this time.


    Bobota also slowly stood up at this time. Compared with the ugly alien appearance before, he now has a human shape, and there is less confusion in his eyes, keeping a clear and bright.


    However, the twisted organs are still twisted, and you can''t see the once beautiful sunshine at all.


    Because Bobota couldn''t reach an inch, angel threw a black cloak to him. After he took it, he thanked and put it on.


    Covered by a cloak, it looks much more normal. Moreover, there are no dirty magic patterns on the cloak, which can dispel the stench on Bobota.


    Bobota put on her cloak and stood behind angel.


    "Angel, why are you still holding this?" Bobota''s eyes passed through his cloak and looked at angel''s hand.


    Angel''s hand is holding a delicate statue, which is the descendant of the cruel scholar.


    Before, angel went to pick up the statue, which made grewu think he had an opportunity to attack Bobota.


    "An agreement, I have to take it." Angel sighed and put the statue away. Anyway, there are green lines on it, and the cruel scholars can''t feel themselves: "don''t say anything in advance. Now the most urgent thing is to leave here."


    Once the will of the abyss outside is revoked, a large number of giants will come, and they can''t go if they want to.


    Angel looked at popota: "you brought us here. You should know where this is?"


    Not only did Angel look at popota, grewood looked at it.


    Bobota smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know. There were frequent disasters in the void at that time. I can only walk around casually according to some coordinates given to me by the deep Lord... I don''t know here. Before I built the altar, I wanted to get the information here from the deep Lord in addition to sacrificing olucia."


    Bobota can''t lie at this time. He really doesn''t know.


    As soon as the clue was broken, angel could only look at grewood.


    Griwu was still angry at Bobota''s mention of "sacrificing olucia". When he noticed the shopkeeper''s eyes, he said later: "I''ll ask Lord olucia. It should know."

 Chapter 1214

    Olucia gave the same answer as popota.


    According to olucia, he woke up fighting and didn''t notice his surroundings. If you want to determine the position, you can only release it, fly to the sky, and then determine the coordinates.


    Not to mention the danger of releasing olucia, it is impossible to determine the coordinates just by flying out of the sky at present. Because the will of the abyss is entrenched in the sky, and countless eyes are converging here outside the sky. Flying out of the sky is looking for death.


    Unable to determine the location, how to find a way to leave?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    "Otherwise, leave here first, maybe go to other places, and you can find landmark places to determine the location." Grewood secretly looked at the shopkeeper and suggested.


    Griwu''s proposal is the only thing that can be done at present, but if you don''t know the situation, you may run into danger.


    Moreover, angel has another worry. It is important to confirm the location. Whether there is a channel to leave here directly is also a key.


    However, according to what he knows, the "infrastructure" of Ningyuan magic eye in the abyss is very good. Basically, every continent and every world has a cross-border door, or cross-border door. Even if there is no door, there should be some other ways to get out of here.


    But how to find a way to leave on the boundless continent is the problem they are facing.


    "Then get out of here first, as grewood said." Angel clapped.


    Angel took out gondola and motioned grewu and Bobota to get on board.


    Grewu was full of curiosity about gondola, with amazing eyes, stroking and sighing: "I heard that Lord olucia mentioned human pursuit of art. Is this ship the so-called art?"


    Bobota on the other side sneered, as if laughing at grewood as a bumpkin.


    Grewood gave a flame of anger.


    When the flame flew halfway, angel held out his hand and pinched it out.


    The smoke rose and angel''s hands were intact.


    "Don''t say anything else. Now set a direction and we''re ready to leave." Angel seemed not to care about the previous flame, the calm way.


    How to set the direction was debated again. As long as Bobota''s advice, grewood is bound to disagree.


    Angel wanted to listen to them, but in the end it was a mess.


    "Stop!" Angel''s drink stopped and let grewood and Bobota rest at the same time.


    Angel looked around. Black clouds rolled and heavy rain continued. It was almost boundless before, after, left and right. Occasionally, he could see bright red light, but some magma spread to the ground.


    There seems to be no difference in which direction.


    Angel frowned, his heart suddenly moved, and his eyes looked to the southeast, where the smoke was steaming and looked no different from other places.


    But somehow, in that direction, something seemed to be calling him.


    And this call gives angel a sense of intimacy.


    It''s weird.


    Angel thought for a moment, calmed down and felt it.


    After he released the green stripe and attributed the power of the true spirit to the earth, he had a faint connection with the world. Angel now wants to see if he has found anything through this connection.


    As a result, when he was immersed in the connection with the continent, he felt a stronger call.


    Although this call gave him a sense of intimacy, angel was not sure whether it was a trap.


    The whispers of some evil gods have similar calls. It seems friendly and harmless, but it hides great risks.


    When Angel hesitated to go in the opposite direction, Bobota said, "what''s the matter? You look confused?"


    Angel thought, did not hide, and said this feeling.


    "The shopkeeper has some kind of close connection with the mainland? Yes, so many true spiritual forces have been released, and the pan consciousness of the mainland must be very happy. Then maybe this call is the way for the pan consciousness of the mainland to remind the shopkeeper to leave. I think the pan consciousness of coming to the mainland should not harm you." Grewood took it for granted.


    "You consider problems from the perspective of intelligent creatures. Conscious polymers never produce ideas of harming or saving people." Bobota said faintly.


    Angel nodded, which was not that Bobota deliberately disagreed with grewood.


    It is precisely because this pan consciousness of the continent does not have subjective thinking that angel feels that "kind call" and has a sense of unreal.


    It seems that it is artificially manipulated.


    Angel thought, it seems that it is better to stay away from the "call center" as far as possible.


    "If you haven''t decided yet, angel, why don''t I test it for you with good luck?" Bobota suddenly said.


    "Good luck? Do you mean one of two good luck?"


    Bobota shook her head. "It''s not luck. It''s luck."


    One of two choices of good luck, also known as good luck technique, is based on a large number of information processing and data analysis, so that you can get a choice that is more in line with your own choice.


    After all, good luck is an inductive processing of information and data, which does not involve the real prediction level. But "good luck choice" is different. It is a real prophecy. It predicts and judges the good and evil of the caster and makes the most favorable choice. However, the only pity is that it can only be useful to the caster and can not affect others.


    "Can you predict?" Angel looked at Bobota in surprise. If Bobota would choose one of two good luck, it would be all right. With regard to the ability of big data analysis, angel himself actually has similar tricks, such as the eye of alchemy.


    But good luck choice, this is the art of prophecy! Without talent, it is very difficult to succeed in practice.


    "Although I don''t have the gift of prophecy, I have some experience in prophecy because I have been exposed to the prophecy books of my ancestors since I was a child. After entering the savage cave, I have studied prophecy for some time, but the only thing I can learn is good luck." Bobota road.


    "It''s amazing that you can learn prophecy." Angel heard that an elemental wizard once asked Maya for advice. As a result, he spent nearly ten years and didn''t learn a prophecy trick.


    "I can learn to choose with good luck, probably because I inherited a gift from my father - seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck."


    "Seek good fortune and avoid evil?"


    "It''s a talent with weak effect. If it can avoid all dangers, my father won''t die of catastrophe. In fact, I doubt whether I have this talent, because I don''t think I''m lucky. However, my sister told me that if I have this talent, I believe it."


    When popota said this, he said with some self mockery: "maybe it was this talent that made me leave home, go to the Royal Knights and avoid the people in black the day my sister lost..."


    From the perspective of outcome theory, there are great similarities between pursuing good luck and avoiding bad luck and good luck choice. Therefore, Bobota can learn to make good luck choices, which may be really related to this "seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck".


    Angel thought that if Bobota really had good luck, he could try.


    Bobota nodded, "well, I''ll try."


    The magic source in Bobota''s body has appeared cracks, but there is still some energy left in it. Now it can barely make a good luck choice.


    After a while, Bobota was pale and panting.


    This prophecy almost consumed the remaining magic in the magic source. Although it made Bobota feel very uncomfortable, he got good news.


    "Taking myself as the coordinate and the southeast as the result, I made a good or bad judgment on this trip. Finally, the judgment result was good."


    "However, you should also understand the trick of good luck. This result can only be relative to myself and can''t affect you."


    Angel understands the limitations of good luck choice. Although this result is only relative to Bobota, now Bobota''s strength is the weakest in the field. If he goes southeast, the result is good, then others should be the same.


    After thinking for a long time, angel finally clapped his hands and said, "in that case, go southeast."


    No matter what the call is, angel doesn''t think there is a certain safe place in this strange world and strange continent. Since Bobota has the talent of "seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck" and the display of good luck choice is also good, he has no reason to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    After gondola flew for more than half an hour, the sky was still covered with dark clouds and continuous rain.


    Angel even suspected that every inch of the continent might be covered by rain clouds.


    Along the way, there was no change in the scenery. The earth was still maroon, desolate and could not see any vitality.


    The only change is that there were many lava pools on the earth before, but now there are more volcanoes with black smoke.


    Griwu climbed to the edge of the boat and looked down. At the same time, he kept muttering, "it''s the same scenery. How can you know where it is without change... There are so many volcanoes. Is it the stronghold of the lava Troll?"


    "If it''s the stronghold of the lava troll, where will the troll go?" Asked popota.


    Bobota''s question hit the nail on the head. They didn''t see any life along the way. According to what angel said before, this continent is about to overturn. Maybe because of this, it is almost a forbidden area of life.


    Grewood tilted his mouth and looked not far away. There was a giant volcano bigger than all the volcanoes he had seen before. Grewood pointed to the crater over there and said, "maybe there are trolls there."


    As soon as grewood''s voice fell, he heard a terrible roar from the rain curtain.


    And it''s from the giant crater that grewood refers to!


    "Crow mouth!" Bobota glared at grewood.


    "Don''t say so much, prepare to detour!" When Angel found something wrong, he immediately manipulated gondola.


    However, just then, a huge white worm suddenly jumped out from near the crater and rushed straight to gondola!


    The worm opens its big mouth and reveals one ring after another, which is enough to drive crazy the sharp teeth of dense phobia!


    "This is the mature body of Mandy bug! Its defense is very strong. Even the medium-level devil can''t break through for a while and a half!" Grewood immediately recognized the truth of the worm.


    However, grewood''s voice has just dropped.


    The earth suddenly shook, and the originally calm volcano suddenly spewed out a large amount of magma, which happened to hit Mandy archaea.


    I saw Mandy Archaea directly pierced by the force of magma gushing out, and then rolled to the ground. They can''t die anymore.


    Popota: that''s the defense in your mouth. It''s very strong


    Grewood: "

 Chapter 1215

    The dramatic change of this play stopped angel''s idea of detour for the time being.


    Grewood climbed to the edge of the boat and looked at the Mandy beetle body slowly covered by the gushing magma below. His face was speechless.


    There was also a mockery of Bobota in his ear. Grewu said silently: "although Mandy beetle lives near the volcano, it is not a demon of fire attribute. It is only because it needs some substances escaping from the volcano that it will be active near the volcano, and it is also afraid of high temperature and fire..."


    However, even if Mandy is afraid of fire, it''s really unexpected to break down with such a blow.


    What''s more surprising is that the volcano only erupted in an instant.


    Now it''s stopped?!


    It''s like deliberately breaking out just to kill this Mandy bug.


    This incident was finally characterized as a coincidence. There are many incentives for volcanic eruption, ranging from small dust to crustal movement. Maybe it was the roar that caused the avalanche chain reaction, and finally led to the eruption of the volcano, resulting in its own life.


    However, one thing can be said to be a coincidence, but if you encounter a similar coincidence again, there must be something strange in it.


    As they continued to fly forward, they encountered something very similar to the Mandy Archaea event.


    In the dark world, the brightest is probably the fire light emitted by lava. There is a fire light emitted by a lava pool in front... The lava pool may be too small. The Orange world with no end at a glance can be called a large lava lake, or lava sea!


    After they passed the volcanic area, they saw such a scene.


    If it is a calm lava pool, there will be no danger, but this area is full of violent hurricanes. The gusts of black wind can even be distinguished by the naked eye.


    During the hurricane, lava snakes reached the sky.


    Moreover, like a fire dragon, the swing from side to side completely blocks the way ahead.


    Fire snake in the way.


    Listen to the terrible sound, you can imagine how powerful its impact is. I''m afraid that the official wizard will touch it and want to live.


    "It seems that we must make a detour this time." When Angel thought so, grewood, who was climbing on the side of the ship, suddenly shouted, "shopkeeper, get out of the way!"


    But in a lava pool below them, a newborn "fire snake" rose, was blown by the hurricane, shook its ferocious head and rushed into the sky!


    The location of gondola is exactly the only way for this fire snake.


    Angel''s reaction speed was very fast. After judging the wind direction, spatial coordinates and the best way, following the wind pushed from behind, gondola rushed forward and flew tens of meters in front.


    After successfully avoiding the fire snake attack, angel planned to take a detour immediately, but if you take a detour, you must go against the wind. There are too many fire snakes around, and the swing frequency is very fast. It is not a simple thing to avoid against the wind in this case.


    When angel made a choice, a fire snake swayed closer and closer to gondola.


    Not retrograde.


    Seeing this scene, angel flew forward without hesitation.


    However, just as they were about to fly away, a hurricane suddenly hit for no reason, blowing the approaching fire snake to the other side.


    Then there was a strange scene.


    Where gondola goes, even if it is close to the fire snake, the thunder like sound is ringing in my ears, but in the end, a hurricane is generated, blowing the fire snake away and averting danger.


    It seems dangerous, but in fact, it is normal operation and flew out of the lava sea.


    At this time, everyone saw something wrong.


    "Angel, you won''t use the scroll that increases luck attribute?" Bobota looked back and looked at countless lava snakes like fire dragons in the lava sea in the distance. His eyes showed an expression of disbelief.


    Such a terrible fire snake flew out quietly without any trauma to the flying vehicle?


    "If there is really a scroll of lucky attributes, I will probably laugh out of my mouth." Angel replied silently. He had been looking for this scroll to prepare for the new power in the wilderness of dreams.


    Popota: "then why does this happen? It always feels like an external force is helping us."


    "The same was true of the Mandy bug before. When we were in danger, the volcano erupted. When we were close to the fire snake, the hurricane came... Would it be because the shopkeeper was close to the pan consciousness of the mainland?" Grewood guessed.


    Angel shook his head. He didn''t know why. But it can be judged that this is certainly not a coincidence. There must be some force involved.


    Is it the continental pan consciousness as grewood guessed, or the call from afar?


    Or are they the same thing?


    Angel doesn''t know, but angel is more inclined to the call from afar. A certain existence is calling himself to go and helping him sweep away all the obstacles along the way.


    So, who is calling?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about half a day since we left.


    Angel took Toby out of his chest pocket.


    When grewood and Bobota saw Toby, there was a clear fear in their eyes. Grewood even stuck directly to the wall of the ship. It''s the opposite of when I didn''t know Toby had a curse.


    "Shop... Shopkeeper, what did you do with Toby?" Grewood trembled.


    Angel did not answer, but was thinking, did the curse of misfortune work along the way?


    The disasters corresponding to the curse of disaster are basically sudden accidents. Mandy Archaea can be said to be an accident, but the fire snake in the lava sea should not be an accident, because angel had the opportunity to leave at that time.


    But after walking for most of the day, I only met a Mandy bug. Does that mean that the curse of disaster did not take effect? Or are most of the disasters suppressed in the green stripe of the "field"?


    Angel decided to ask the professionals present.


    Angel looked at grewood. Grewood immediately showed a panic expression: "shopkeeper, put Toby down first. We have something to say."


    "Ask olucia for me. Can you still feel Toby''s curse?"


    Grewood was stunned for a second and whispered to olucia.


    After a long time, a voice sounded very gentle, but I could obviously feel the tired voice coming out of the light''s eyes: "Toby''s Curse of disaster should be suppressed, but the effect seems not as good as the ice curse, because I can occasionally detect an obscure smell of disaster."


    The effect is not as good as the ice spell, which is natural. Because angel has not mastered the newly obtained "domain field" green pattern, the effect should be greatly improved when he completely digests the new green pattern.


    "In other words, the curse of disaster effect will not be triggered?"


    "It''s still overflowing disaster, but it''s not much. Bad luck should happen occasionally, but it won''t happen so often." At the end, olucia''s voice became lower and lower: "sorry, my soul power is consuming too much. I may need to sleep for a while."


    Soon, the eyes of light were completely silent.


    "Lord olucia needs to break through the seal of the source fire to feel the curse on Toby, which will consume a lot of soul power." Grewood secretly looked at Angel: "shopkeeper, why don''t you remove the seal of the source fire..."


    Angel interrupted grewood and said, "when olucia wakes up, say thank you for me."


    The meaning is self-evident. Grewood''s mouth is flat and can only recognize it.


    However, olucia has confirmed that Toby''s misfortune and curse escape is much smaller, which is a happy thing. Although there are occasional misfortunes, it is better than those that have been encountered repeatedly.


    Angel felt a little better, put Toby in his chest pocket and continued to fly southeast with gondola.


    Without the influence of disaster and curse, there were basically no disasters along the way.


    Even if there is an accident occasionally, it will be somehow saved in the end. This relaxed the tense mood of the people on gondola.


    Popota also took this opportunity to ask Angel about DORO.


    About the origin of Duoluo, angel also concealed a large part, but only said that Duoluo found in the fairy tale world and his amnesia. Angel didn''t hide what happened after Dorothy came to the savage cave.


    When popota inquired about DORO, angel was actually asking something secretly.


    For example, the bones of Baiyuan people.


    Although Duoluo is likely to be a Baiyuan, and Duoluo''s tone is similar to Bobota. But there is one thing that makes DORO different from Bobota and even rosefinch, which is that there are three more tailbones in his caudal vertebra.


    However, popota''s answer to this is: "although I don''t want to admit it, bayuan people are indeed a human genus. In other words, they are human. Therefore, there are no abnormal bones."


    No more tailbone from the bayuan people? What''s the matter with dodoro?


    After thinking for a moment, angel stretched out his hand and constructed a small illusion. In the illusion, there was a silver bowl with the mark of "black snake winding cone" on the inner wall.


    "Have you seen this bowl?"


    Bobota took a look: "is there anything unusual about this bowl? I don''t see it, but the emblem in it seems to be the eternal snake emblem of the giant snake country, the former dynasty of the Fuxu court."


    This silver bowl is actually a dodo thing. And according to Duoluo, it was very important to him. He didn''t trust others, so he placed the silver bowl on angel.


    At this time, the bowl lay quietly in his bracelet.


    In angel''s view, this is a plain and ordinary bowl. But he couldn''t figure out why DORO valued it so much.


    Since Bobota had not seen it, angel snapped his fingers and the illusion on the table disappeared.


    However, at the moment when the illusion disappeared, a light flashed in Bobota''s mind.


    But when he recovered, Bobota could not distinguish the spiritual light.


    At the same time, grewood suddenly pointed to the distance: "Hey, there seems to be something strange in that mountain shadow. It looks like an artificial building?"

 Chapter 1216

    The barren and barren mountains are covered with buildings composed of black lava.


    The monotonous color and the surrounding bare mountains make this building complex full of silence.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, you can find that it is definitely an abandoned building.


    There are collapsed and broken stones everywhere, and the mottled walls are covered with dry cracks. All the painted buildings are covered by volcanic ash.


    Gondola lingered in the sky for a moment. After confirming that he did not perceive the danger, angel and others jumped down.


    The buildings are built from the hillside to the top of the mountain. If you compare the cities of the Canary Empire, this building area is estimated to be the size of an ordinary township.


    After close contact, as they have seen before, it is dilapidated, vicissitudes and dead.


    Because the fire element in the air is very active, the young fire demon grewu soon strolled most of the area through these leaping flames.


    "There is no sign of life, but there are a lot of bones." As grewood spoke, he took angel to a long winding street leading to the top of the mountain.


    This Ash Filled street is full of skeletons, with different postures and different ways of death. Some died by grabbing the ground with their heads, some skull collapsed, and some bones separated


    A skeleton near angel, even the whole spine, was in a shattered state, as if it had fallen from the sky and broken.


    "The time of death is not the same age. This one has been dead for at least 500 years, but this one may be about 200 years." Bobota pointed to the two bones in front of him that looked close together. If they were not dated, they even thought they were close friends and died at the same time.


    "They are basically abyss aborigines, and only a very small part are demons... No, the bones of half blood demons." Griwu added.


    Angel didn''t see too many surface clues because he didn''t know enough about the abyss.


    However, as a traditional aristocrat, appreciation of art is compulsory, and architectural art is also a knowledge. The architectural style here is obviously different from that of demon city. It is full of arcs and reliefs. These reliefs rarely involve religious significance and are basically decorative life patterns.


    In terms of delicacy, although it is not comparable to human countries, it is much more exquisite than demon city!


    Moreover, the buildings here are very small, and the gates are similar to ordinary humans.


    Therefore, there are various signs that before it was abandoned, it was estimated that it was the town of the abyss aborigines.


    "If it''s the place where the abyss aborigines live, why are the bones so strange? There are different ways to die, and the time of death is different... It''s like they died from other places and were moved here."


    Because these bones have been dead for too long, many clues have been extinguished. It is difficult to determine whether this is the first scene of death.


    "Did you find any information about this place?" Asked angel.


    Grewood said, "there are some carvings that say it''s called manotan. However, I haven''t heard of the name. There are no other clues."


    "It seems that even if artificial buildings are found, there is still no gain." Bobota sighed, unable to determine the location, how to leave?


    Angel thought for a moment: "it''s not completely unproductive. At least it''s certain that this should have been the area of the abyss aborigines."


    After a pause, angel looked at grewood and asked, "I remember seeing in books that the aborigines of the abyss basically live on the surface of the abyss?"


    Grewu nodded: "yes, some of the Aborigines have good strength. They occasionally appear in the inner layer, but I haven''t heard of building Aboriginal settlements in the inner layer... Moreover, according to the records of the condensate abyss treaty, Aboriginal settlements are basically limited to the surface of the abyss, or even the most surface area."


    "The frozen abyss treaty?"


    "The main content of the treaty drafted by Ningyuan magic eye is the offensive and defensive restrictions between demons and abyss aborigines. However, few demons will abide by it..." grewu explained.


    "It''s the frozen abyss devil''s eye again. He''s quite idle." The speaker is Bobota, because the profound Lord wants to seize the power of Ningyuan magic eye. Bobota knows some deeds of Ningyuan magic eye.


    Grewood glanced at Bobota and looked at Angel: "shopkeeper, you asked about the gathering place of aborigines, which means that this should be the surface of the abyss?"


    Angel nodded.


    "It''s very possible, but I know very little about the surface of the abyss. Lord olucia may know something, but he hasn''t awakened yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep going. Maybe we''ll find out later."


    Since he didn''t get too many clues here, angel didn''t continue to linger, but drove gondola and continued to move towards the southeast.


    Perhaps I entered the "once civilized area". In the next journey, I didn''t encounter volcanoes and lava. They are basically rolling mountains, or endless wilderness.


    "I always feel a little strange about the bones in that town. If outsiders move them there, is it too troublesome? If outsiders do not move them, do they appear there by themselves?" Bobota wondered.


    Bobota''s doubts are destined to be answered by no one.


    Over time, half an hour later, they saw the second town built around the hill.


    However, like manotan, which I met for the first time before, this small town called xiuyitan is also abandoned and covered with a large number of skeletons.


    As for other clues, there are still No.


    Then they met several abandoned Aboriginal gathering places, but they were basically the same as before. The only difference was the type of bones.


    Among them, what surprised them most was that they saw human bones.


    And more than one.


    Through bone judgment, the strength of these human skeletons may not be too high. Most of the bones do not contain energy, which means that they are estimated to be middle and low-level apprentices. Of course, it may also be mortals, but the probability of mortals appearing in the abyss is very small.


    It can also be judged from this that this is definitely somewhere on the surface of the abyss.


    Because it is impossible for middle and low-level apprentices to go to the inner layer, or even the second layer of the abyss. Basically, they are mixed on the surface of the abyss.


    That is to say, this may be a subsidiary space somewhere on the surface of the abyss, or a void continent?


    When Angel guessed so, they saw an abandoned city.


    Perhaps it is the curiosity of bear children. Grewood is most active in exploration. Angel had no expectations of these cities. Anyway, even if he found the city name, he doesn''t know where it is.


    This time, however, grewood brought a surprise.


    A white bone in a ragged wizard''s robe lay in front of angel.


    This is what grewood found in the city called "Gitan".


    "There are some human bones in it, but there are iconic symbols on this bone. I think you may know it, so I brought it out." Grewood pointed to the side of the wizard''s robe, where there was a very unique emblem.


    A golden witch flower.


    Witch flower is a kind of alchemy material. It looks like a rose. Its color is really black and red. It looks like a charming witch. Drugs and fragrances based on it basically correct the skin. Some potions to maintain the appearance, witch flower is essential, because it is sought after by witches and is mainly used by women, so it is called "witch flower".


    Angel knows the witch flower. But he had never heard of the organization that used the golden witch flower as the emblem.


    Angel looks at Bobota. Bobota has been wandering in the wizard world for a long time. Maybe he finds something.


    Bobota looked at the emblem for a long time and said unsure, "I seem to have seen it somewhere. It seems to be a sign of a wizard organization... But it doesn''t seem to belong to the wizard community in the southern region."


    "Isn''t it the wizard organization of the wizard world in the southern region?" Angel looked at popota. "Are you sure?"


    Bobota shook her head. "I just have an impression, but I''m not sure."


    Angel frowned, thought for a moment, and looked at grewood: "is there an abyss aborigine in the face of other aspects?"


    Grewood nodded: "yes, but like the barren surface, according to the condensate abyss treaty, these aborigines basically live on the surface of the abyss."


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if there are aborigines on the surface of other aspects, we won''t be on the surface of other aspects, will we?"


    Bobota did not know what the so-called phase surface was, and looked at angel with a puzzled face.


    Angel simply explained the pattern of the abyss, then looked at grewood, hoping to get the answer from the demon aristocrat.


    Grewood hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t think so. If you want to go to other aspects, there is basically only one way to go to the phase gate. And the phase gate is guarded by the demon lord, so it should still be on the barren side."


    If you didn''t go to the surface of other phases, did this skeleton come from the surface of other phases?


    But how did he come here through the plane of phase?


    Angel finally didn''t figure it out, so he could only continue on the road with doubts.


    This time, they flew for nearly an hour before they saw the new buildings again. Grewood, like before, was eager to explore, while angel frowned and looked at the town on the wasteland.


    This is not the largest complex they encountered, but it gives angel a strange sense of strangeness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bobota looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel looked at the edge of the wasteland in the rain curtain: "I just vaguely feel that the feeling of calling seems to be getting closer and closer... Maybe it''s on this wasteland."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shopkeeper! I found two bodies!"


    When Angel felt the "call" silently, grewood''s voice suddenly came.


    Angel didn''t care at first, but soon, grewood''s second voice came: "it''s a fresh body! And it''s human!"


    Hearing this, angel and popota looked at each other and flew off the ship without hesitation.

 Chapter 1217

    Just as angel flew down from gondola, he suddenly paused and looked back at a gray wasteland.


    The heavy rain still didn''t stop, and the edge in the distance was full of fog, so I couldn''t see it very clearly.


    "Angel?" Popota now jumped to the top of an old stone house and looked back at angel.


    Angel frowned and followed Bobota again.


    At the same time, in the depths of rain and fog, in the endless wasteland, stands a lonely, dry tree that has died for an unknown time.


    A black crow stopped on the tree. His dead eyes looked at the city in the distance from the crow''s pupils.


    "Kurando, do you see anything?" A voice of vicissitudes and antiquity came.


    The crow''s wings fluttered a few times, and the solid body gradually turned into a virtual shadow. Finally, a figure wearing a black cloak and a crow mask appeared.


    "He seems to have found me." Cold, as if from the depths of death sounded the sound of ghosts, from under the mask of crows.


    "This is a very special human... There are some miracles, which can also be said in the past."


    Ku langduo also seems to recall the picture he saw not long ago. The true spirit of a great demon God was hit and fell. Perhaps only a "miracle" can justify such a terrible force.


    "I thought I would take you to death soon, but now it seems that you are lucky, your highness Walder."


    "Hehe, I haven''t heard this name for a long time. Probably, only you remember my name." The old voice sighed in a low voice: "although the original Tanzanian continent has found salvation from the overthrow, it is still not up to me to decide whether it can get back on track."


    "So you called him from afar." Ku langduo said calmly.


    "The patron of miracles may be able to open this box of miracles."


    Ku langduo was silent for a while and didn''t continue on this topic. Instead, he changed the subject: "it has been noticed by others, including many lords and Demons... I hope we don''t meet so soon next time."


    "The guide of death, kurando. I can understand that you are worried about me?"


    Ku langduo didn''t answer, but said faintly, "I really left this time. Take care of myself."


    After that, Ku langduo turned into a black crow and flew into the heavy rain in the distance.


    After Ku langduo left for a long time, a virtual shadow wearing an original totem mask suddenly appeared next to the withered tree. The virtual shadow stood by the withered tree and let the rain fall continuously.


    Lonely trees and lonely figures are like a gray painting in the rain.


    I don''t know how long later, the virtual shadow took a look at the direction of the wasteland City, and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel soon came to the place where grewood called.


    Grewood stood on the roof of a round wide roof. In front of it were two corpses. Unlike the skeletons he had encountered before, the two corpses did not begin to rot and still held the human appearance, as if they had just died.


    "The body was seen in a ditch. I brought him here." Grewood pointed to the man in gold armor on the left.


    "As for the other one, he was on the roof."


    These two corpses are undoubtedly human beings, and there are faint fluctuations of energy residues on them. They really look like they died not long ago.


    "The cause of death is that the internal organs were severely damaged and broken, because there is the protection of residual energy and there is no large-scale decay. However, it should have been dead for more than a month. At the same time, no soul fluctuation was found." Bobota turned the man in gold armor. After a while, a Knight Sword and a disposable space soft bag came out of him.


    "The soft bag in the space is full of food and water, as well as several bottles of plaster for recovering from the injury." Bobota waved his knight''s sword and made a strong sound in the air: "the weapons are still very sharp. They should be able to sell dozens of magic crystals."


    "It should be refined by an alchemy apprentice. The impurities are removed well and the strength is OK, but it hasn''t entered the stage yet." As an alchemist, angel directly saw the essence of Knight Sword without Narda''s eyes.


    "His armor is estimated to be forged by a mortal blacksmith. It is only resistant to minor physical attacks." Angel said the details of the armor by the way. In fact, if you want to study it deeply, angel can infer from some details that this armor is estimated to be standard armor. Some dark background patterns show that this person is estimated to be a knight supported by the nobility or a knight from the royal family. But there was no bright spot in the information, so he saved his tongue.


    "Can you find proof of identity?" Asked angel.


    Bobota nodded, crushed the disposable space soft bag, and took out a green leaf with clear veins from a lot of drinking water.


    "It''s the man of gravity forest." Seeing angel''s confusion, Bobota explained, "this green leaf is the identity certificate of the gravity forest, just like the bone card of our savage cave. There should be this person''s information in it, but there is special energy locked in the green leaf, so it can''t be opened forcibly."


    "People in the gravity forest..." angel looked slowly at the food and water on the ground. "It''s normal for an apprentice who didn''t learn food tricks to bring food. But he still brought water, which means he didn''t even learn low-level water tricks."


    The first trick Angel mastered was cleansing. The cleaning technique changes the element structure a little, which becomes the water delivery technique. Therefore, angel did not carry water on any journey.


    "It seems that he is a primary or intermediate apprentice." Angel knows that many wizard apprentices have been to the surface of the abyss to experience. At the beginning, nausika and serum also teamed up to the abyss. Even David once hired haglis to hunt armored magic hedgehogs in the abyss just to integrate into his blood.


    "Your speculation should be correct, and this should be the affiliated space on the first floor of the abyss, otherwise these apprentices could not be here." Popota should also be.


    After roughly determining the death state and identity strength, why did he die is another question? His internal organs were badly damaged, but his armor seemed to be intact. Maybe it was some kind of energy attack against the body? So, is there an energy attacking creature here?


    Unable to get more information from the golden armored knight, they turned their eyes to another body.


    This is a man in a purple wizard''s robe.


    When Bobota lifted his hood, he showed a young face.


    "I don''t look 30." Bobota muttered and began to lift the wizard''s robe for further examination.


    But just then, angel suddenly said, "I seem to have seen him."


    Bobota jerked back.


    Angel frowned and some pictures jumped into his mind¡ª¡ª


    In the dark underground cave, a young apprentice who looked a little thin, dressed in a purple and old wizard robe, his expression was very distorted, his hands covered his ears, kept shaking his head and shouting hysterically.


    As like as two peas and a hoarse cry, the young man looks exactly the same as the one lying on the ground. Even the wizard''s robe is the same.


    Angel recalled for a moment and said, "his name is gusia, from the forest of night language."


    Shortly after Ingres had just entered the abyss, the human stronghold city of Ember earth rock was destroyed. Under the guidance of sinafa, they moved away all the way, and the final destination was the cross layer gate of the gray-scale laminated area.


    A strange thing happened on this road.


    When passing through the cold ancient ruins, a wizard apprentice suddenly got hysteria and said that someone kept murmuring in his ear, which made him upset and even screamed hysterically.


    Even snaifa paid attention to his situation and ordered people to guard him.


    Angel was also a little curious at that time and had been silently watching the wizard apprentice, but later, angel blinked and the wizard apprentice disappeared.


    After that, Sinai said that he didn''t have to find the apprentice and couldn''t find it back.


    After telling the story, angel silently looked at the young apprentice who had lost his life on the ground: "the disappeared apprentice is him... Gusia."


    After angel''s voice fell, Bobota looked at gusia and the dark world around him.


    "You mean that ancient West Asia disappeared at the Han ancient site? How did he appear here?" Bobotaton paused and said to himself, "is it true that there is a channel attached to the world in the cold ancient site, and ancient West Asia inadvertently touched the channel and came here?"


    At this time, grewood, who had never spoken, suddenly made a voice.


    "The owner''s words remind me of a thing that steward tandin told me before, about the cold ancient period." Grewu: "steward tandin told me that the cold ancient period was 100000 years ago. It was the era of the prosperity of aborigines. It is said that many aboriginal strongmen emerged from the abyss, and even some strongmen occupied some of the world in the abyss."


    "However, later, the strength of the aborigines became weaker and weaker, and the cold ancient period became a history of the past. Moreover, because many demons were squeezed by the aborigines before, they retaliated wantonly after the aborigines became weak, resulting in the death of a large number of aborigines. Later, for a period of time, almost no aborigines could be seen in the barren area."


    "However, the Aborigines have not been destroyed. It is said that those survivors of the cold ancient period went to a sealed continent."


    "But later, there seemed to be something wrong with that continent. Some aborigines moved out and lived on the surface until now."


    "And the sealed continent has become a cold ancient site in the mouth of aborigines."


    Grewood said this and looked at Angel: "so, I think this may be the sealed continent, that is to say, this is the real cold ancient site."

 Chapter 1218

    Angel still remembered that although the cold ancient sites outside were called "sites", according to Madeleine, there were no architectural traces in that area. Even someone dug three feet into the ground and found no so-called sites.


    At the beginning, angel wondered why there was no trace of the site since it was called the cold ancient site? Has it been completely eroded by the power of time?


    Now it seems that the combination of the bodies of ancient West Asia and the large number of Aboriginal cities they saw all the way just responds to grewu''s words.


    Here, perhaps it is the cold ancient site that has been dusty for tens of thousands of years!


    The so-called "cold ancient site" outside is only a platform leading here. The real ruins are in this sealed continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the location has been roughly confirmed, how to leave has become a problem.


    Angel looked at grevu. If the cold ancient ruins outside are only a platform leading to here, there must be a channel.


    Grewood shook his head: "I never thought I would fall into the cold ancient site, nor did I inquire about the exit here, but in ancient times, the aborigines could leave here. There must be a way."


    There''s a way, but I don''t know where it is.


    At a loss, he could only put his eyes back on gusia''s body and hope to get some clues from him. After all, ancient Asia came in from the outside world.


    Popota began to examine gusia''s body.


    "Nothing is lost. The disposable space soft bag is still there. There are some wealth in it. There are a lot of drugs to recover from the injury. It seems that ancient Asia has made perfect preparations for coming to the abyss. Unfortunately, something happened halfway." With a sigh, Bobota continued to explore the energy and began to examine the internal situation of the body: "from the consumption degree of residual energy and some general traces, it can be basically judged that the time of death should be two months ago."


    "Internal organs are damaged, but it should not be the cause of death. It may be that the energy is not enough to resist the mutilation of the flesh... Eh, there is a wound on the skull. It seems that it is not caused by energy. It is a bit like being pecked out by some creature."


    Popota looked back at Angel: "before gusia disappeared, there should be no such injuries?"


    Angel nodded.


    Bobota stood up. "Nothing else was found except the skull wound. This should be a fatal injury."


    Their expressions slowly became heavy, not the fatal injury caused by the outside world, which means that there is still an unknown creature here that killed gusia.


    Unknown creatures make them more worried. However, there are other clues on the body of gusia. From the time of gusia''s death, it can be inferred that he died not long after he entered here.


    In other words, the entrance to the cold ancient site from the outside may be near this area.


    Popota: "you said before that ancient Asia had hysteria, had auditory hallucinations, felt that someone called him, and then he disappeared. Would the person calling him be the one who killed him?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    When popota mentioned hysteria, angel recalled another thing¡ª¡ª


    "After the disappearance of ancient West Asia, bruffin once talked to me about ancient cold sites. He said that over the past few hundred years, at least thousands of people have disappeared in ancient cold sites. The frequency is not high, but the cumulative number is a lot."


    "Later, the frost moon alliance did research and came to a common point: all the people who disappeared in the cold ancient ruins had a hysterical illusion before they disappeared. In addition to feeling someone calling in their ears, they could also see a figure." Angel recalled what bruffin said at that time: "finally, it was confirmed that the figure was a man wearing a black crow cloak. It was recorded in some documents that it was a death guide from the bottomless abyss --"


    "Kurando!"


    When angel said the name, grewood immediately followed.


    "You know?"


    Grewood nodded: "kurandot is the God of death, the hand of an ancient man who mastered the rules of death."


    "The old man? What is this?"


    "We call the gods who have lived since before dusk. There are demons, demons and even aborigines. Kurandot himself seems to be an ancient man."


    Because of his limited vision, griwu doesn''t know much. The only thing he knows is that Ku langduo is a person who specializes in attracting the souls of the dead. In the mouth of the aborigines, he is called the death guide. In the eyes of the devil, he is a god of death.


    "Since he is the death guide, will it be this kurandot who killed gusia?" Asked popota.


    Grewood glanced at Bobota and didn''t want to answer, but the shopkeeper was nearby. He shook his head unhappily. "I don''t know. Ku langduo''s deeds are very far from my life."


    For a moment, it seemed that the clue was broken again. In other words, the clues are miscellaneous and cannot be connected together.


    "Whether it was kulangduo who killed gusia or not, finding a way to leave now is the most important." Angel: "let''s continue here and see if there is any clue. If not, let''s go to the wasteland. I feel... It''s not far from the place that calls me. Maybe there will be an answer."


    There are still many bodies in this town, but they have found no other useful clues. Occasionally, human bodies are basically apprentices.


    In the end, I got nothing.


    "Since there is no clue, go on." This time, they didn''t take gondola, because angel had sensed that it was very close to the calling place.


    They walked into the gray rain and fog and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a deep footprint on the ground. The rain fell and soon a pool of water accumulated at the footprint.


    Such water footprints continue to the depths of the wilderness.


    Angel, who had insufficient control over his power, accidentally stepped through another hole. Next to grewood and Bobota, they went on as if they had not seen them.


    This slightly eased angel''s embarrassment.


    "Shopkeeper, can you feel who is calling you now?" Grewood asked suddenly.


    Angel shook his head. He just felt closer and closer to the calling place, but he still couldn''t feel who was calling himself, a life was calling, or was he guided by the pan consciousness of the mainland? These are still a question.


    They marched for miles.


    The more he moved on, the more angel felt a sense of intimacy.


    At the beginning, gusia disappeared because she felt that someone was calling her. Previously, angel also felt that the situation in ancient Asia was very similar to himself.


    But now think about it, they are still different.


    When gusia heard that he was called, he was in hysterical exclusion, which was quite the opposite of his own situation.


    Having said that, angel was still very vigilant. After all, angel himself can confuse people''s five senses and cognition. Maybe this kind of intimacy is an illusion deliberately created.


    "There seems to be a shadow in front?" Bobota pointed ahead.


    Angel raised his head and looked far away. The front was still covered by rain and fog, but there was indeed a dark shadow that was not very high, but looked very tall and straight, standing still in the distance.


    This is a wasteland. I didn''t even see a bigger stone all the way. Suddenly a dark shadow appeared, quite abrupt.


    The shadow did not move. They approached carefully and carefully.


    When they approached, they found that the shadow was not a living creature, but a dry tree.


    Standing alone in the wilderness, bathed in the rain.


    "I thought there would be no plants on this continent. I didn''t expect to see a tree. Although it withered, it at least represented that there was still vegetation here." Bobota sighed and walked towards the tree.


    Angel was going to follow, but grewood stopped him.


    At this time, Bobota had come near the tree. After turning around the tree for several times, he found that angel and others didn''t follow.


    He walked over again. When Bobota stood in front of grewu, grewu''s eyes flashed doubt and whispered, "no, I feel something wrong with that tree. It seems that there is a dangerous smell left. How..." will you be all right?


    Until then, angel understood the reason why grewood stopped him. It was estimated that there would be danger ahead, and Bobota was used as a Pathfinder.


    Popota also ignored grewood. They are not a race and don''t deal with each other.


    Angel shook his head and walked towards the tree. Now that angel had stepped forward, grewood naturally followed.


    When grewood came to the tree, he happened to see Angel take something from the dead tree and put it in the palm of his hand.


    It came forward curiously: "what is this... Feather?"


    At this time, it was a black feather in the palm of angel''s hand. The feather is a little hard, and the color is like a deep void.


    Popota also came over at this time. When he saw the feather on angel''s hand, he was stunned: "where did you find this feather?"


    Angel pointed to the dry branch.


    Bobota looked puzzled: "when I came just now, I observed it carefully. I didn''t see any feathers."


    "Are you sure?" Angel looked at Bobota.


    Bobota said firmly, "this tree is not high. I have seen it carefully. There is nothing."


    Bobota wouldn''t lie about such a thing, that is, the feather probably just appeared?


    "When I came here just now, the first thing I saw was this feather. It was very conspicuous." Angel looked at the feathers on his hand and wondered, "can we say that there is some kind of creature nearby that we haven''t found?"


    It seems that only this answer can explain what is in front of us.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Just then, a sound suddenly came from their ears:


    "This is a gift from Ku langduo. Please accept it, the Savior of the original Tanzanian continent."

 Chapter 1219

    This is a distant and vicissitudes of life voice. With the ancient tone, people seem to feel the ancient breath in a trance.


    When he reacted, he found that a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the dead tree.


    This is a "man" in a gray robe. His height is higher than that of ordinary humans. According to angel''s height, it may only reach his ribs.


    The visitor is leaning on a bone crutch and wearing a mask of primitive totem wind. The whole person is full of a simple but ancient weird feeling.


    When angel saw him, the sense of "calling" that emerged from the depths of his heart suddenly disappeared.


    This made angel''s mind move.


    "Are you talking? Who are you?" Angel looked at the totem mask.


    "I am a Han Gu remnant who is about to die, but was pulled back from his silence by your Savior. You can call me Walder." After the totem mask finished, he bowed deeply to angel.


    Waddell''s voice seemed to have a warm power, and his behavior seemed to release goodwill, which made Angel feel cordial from the bottom of his heart.


    "I always feel that someone is calling me... Did you do it? The Savior in your mouth refers to me?" Angel said calmly. He didn''t relax because of his intimacy, but became more vigilant.


    "Yes, I guided your Excellency the Savior here." Waddell lowered his head: "I can''t leave the dark place. I can only call you through the pan consciousness of the mainland."


    "Why do you call me the Savior?"


    "Your Excellency gave the true spiritual power to Yuantan, so that it could be reborn from the overturning, which not only saved this continent, but also saved me."


    Angel frowned. It''s not surprising that this man named Walder knew that he would release the power of the true spirit into this continent. However, he said he saved him, which made angel a little unreasonable.


    "I know what your excellency is doing. Leave the passage of the original Tanzanian continent. In the dark place, you can come with me." After that, Waddell suddenly cut a dark crack in the space, and he took the lead in.


    The opening of the space crack is constantly changing, just like the ferocious opening of the void beast, which makes people afraid.


    "Are we going in?" Grewood said timidly.


    Angel looked at Bobota, Bobota shook his head: "I can''t judge whether it''s good or bad, but the original lucky art told me that there should be no danger in this trip. However, it can easily tear the existence of space, and maybe shield or even modify the results of lucky art."


    Bobota put both positive and negative answers in front of angel.


    No one knows what the road ahead is. The existing known information can not make the "unknown" clear the fog.


    Therefore, whether to go in or not can only depend on the moment of mind.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "go in."


    As Bobota said, there is no need to be so complicated for an existence to tear up space and want to kill them. Moreover, the man named Walder accurately pointed out their thoughts.


    It shows that Walder is likely to have been watching them.


    And angel traveled mountains and rivers. He came here just to leave this continent?


    If you want to get convenience, you can''t hesitate, you must face unknown risks.


    With this in mind, angel took the lead in stepping into the space crack. Bobota followed closely. After hesitating for a moment, grewu still held the soul of olucia tightly and stepped in.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dark wasteland.


    It''s no different from the outside world. The only difference is that it seems darker here, and it doesn''t rain.


    The air is a little moist, and occasionally the wind blows, with a chill to the bone.


    Waddell stood right in front. When he saw angel coming in, he stretched out his thin hand and pointed to the distance: "Your Excellency, Savior, please come this way."


    Waddell said as he went ahead and began to lead the way.


    I don''t know when Walder had a broken oil lamp in his hand. The dim light shone at a distance of up to two or three meters, making the surrounding more quiet.


    "You don''t have to call me the Savior all the time. My name is angel."


    Waddell paused and continued to walk forward: "there are too many ancient people in the abyss. As long as they know your name, they will follow this clue and pester you. Therefore, you''d better not report your real name."


    Waddell''s pace was not fast or slow, and his tone was just right, which made everyone feel very comfortable.


    Angel wanted to ask about this topic and ask for more information, but at this time, a faint sob suddenly came out in the dark.


    Angel looked at the sound source and saw a virtual shadow emitting a green light in the dark.


    It''s a woman in a blood red dress.


    However, the woman''s face was full of blue veins, her eyes were pale, and her expression was ferocious. The moment I saw them, I immediately changed from covering my face and sobbing to harsh howling.


    Terrible ripples, carrying gusts of Yin wind, come to my face!


    "The dead howl?!" Angel''s face changed and his eyes suddenly lit up. Because of the nightmare soul body, he is actually immune to the attack of the dead, but the Bobota behind him is almost the same as that of ordinary people and is easy to be affected.


    The only thing Engel thought of was to use the green pattern of "domain field" to shield the ripples.


    However, when his forehead hair was just lifted up and the green lines in his eyes had not jumped out, Walder on his side took the white bone scepter and gently touched the ground.


    After a crisp sound, the surrounding ripples disappeared instantly, and the female in a bloody dress... The dead, with a sad cry in her mouth, was blown to the depths of the dark wasteland by an unprovoked wind.


    Seeing that the dead woman disappeared, angel''s momentum dissipated slowly, and his forehead hung down again to cover his right eye.


    Waddell looked at the fleeting green light, and there seemed to be fluctuations in the fundus of his eyes.


    When everything was calm, angel looked at Waddell with obvious vigilance and vigilance.


    Waddell didn''t seem to feel it. He said faintly, "the undead has been wandering in the dark wasteland. Ku langduo also wanted to take her away many times, but I refused."


    "Because she was my wife."


    Angel was stunned by the sudden turn. The reason why he looked at Walder with more vigilance was that the undead appeared too coincidentally, and according to Walder''s strength of tearing space, it should be very simple to deal with a undead. But he let the dead appear, which made angel have to think about whether Walder deliberately did so.


    But when Walder said the relationship between the dead woman and herself, there was an answer to these doubts.


    "My wife, when she was about to die, didn''t tell me. She secretly signed an oath with an old man and wanted to stay with me forever. However, how could the old man easily fulfill her wish. Finally, she became a dead soul and lingered in this dark wasteland forever."


    Waddell simply explained the origin of the dead. There should be some details, but Waddell didn''t deliberately mention it.


    Angel didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but Angel didn''t think he had the need to lie.


    At this time, grewood suddenly said, "is this female undead called NAIA?"


    Angel looked at grewood. "You know?"


    Grewu: "Lord olucia once went to meet a cruel scholar. I went with him. I stayed in the library there in those years. Steward tandin read me a lot of stories, including one. The general plot is somewhat similar to this..."


    Grewood looked at Waddell with a doubt in his eyes.


    "The cruel scholar has recorded this matter? That''s right... After all, the evil desire demon God signed the oath with NAIA. It''s said that he has a good relationship with the cruel scholar." Waddell paused. "Yes, my wife is NAIA."


    Although there was speculation, grewood''s pupils shrank involuntarily when Waddell admitted.


    Grewood can''t remember the exact time of the story, but it''s certain that it happened before the fall of the old gods.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    "Are you also an ancient?"


    Instead of answering immediately, Waddell turned his head and continued to walk forward with a solitary lamp.


    After a long time, Walder said, "I can survive because I have an inseparable fetter with this continent. When the continent is born, I live; when the continent is dead, I die. In fact, I am just a withered consciousness that remains today. I have no freedom and no right to self-survival. In short, I am not an ancient man."


    Waddell''s words, people do not know how to answer.


    However, some details were inferred from some of his words.


    Earlier, Waddell said that angel saved him. Angel didn''t understand what he meant at that time, but now it seems that Walder means that he has an explanation for his prosperity and loss with the mainland.


    After a silence, angel broke the silence.


    "You just mentioned kurandot... What''s the matter with him? What does this gift mean?" Angel rubbed the black feather in his hand. He didn''t feel anything strange about the black feather.


    "Kurandot was also born on this continent." The first word Waddell said was a shocking surprise.


    The death guide who frightened demons and aborigines was originally born here?!


    "Ku langduo''s birth is closely related to this continent. You saved Yuantan. Even if he doesn''t say it, he should be grateful. Otherwise, he won''t leave this crow feather to you."


    "This is, crow feather?" Angel looked at the black feather in his hand.


    "Yes, this crow feather contains the breath of death and is the symbol of kurandot... Here it is."


    Angel was about to listen to the role of the black feather, but then Waddell suddenly stopped, pointed to the front and said, "here is the destination."


    "The land of darkness."

 Chapter 1220

    It''s dark ahead. I can''t see anything.


    But just then, Waddell gently threw the oil lamp he was holding in his hand.


    Finally, the oil lamp landed steadily in the middle of a small hill piled with white bones. Through the dim yellow light, you can vaguely see a tall throne not far away.


    Is this the land of darkness? A mound of bones and an old throne?


    When angel was wondering, Waddell''s bone Scepter gently touched the void, and a cold wind blew through, blowing the light of the oil lamp into the distance.


    The leisurely light of fire swept across the sky and burned a hole in the darkness.


    With the passing of the fire, angel vaguely saw the outline of some artificial buildings in the deeper darkness.


    When I was wondering, the dark fire that seemed to go on and off suddenly lit up, just like a sun, illuminating the darkness of a field!


    The light drove out the deep darkness. What appeared in front of them was a magnificent city that shocked everyone!


    The style of this city is similar to that of some towns seen outside, but the buildings here are not broken. The high-rise buildings are densely arranged. The streets are very narrow, but the floor tiles are paved very flat. Vivid statues stand in each street, and the carvings at the details are also matched with various colors. There are primitive towers, which seem to be a tall city wall connected with the darkness!


    The city is full of white bones! Countless dead souls shuttle between high-rise buildings in the city!


    But this can not reach the "magnificent" point. What really shocked angel was the sky over the city!


    A magnificent and extremely huge white bone gate was suspended in the air!


    In terms of height, at least more than 50 meters.


    The gate is now closed, and various mysterious patterns are carved on the facade. On the door frame, there are piles of white bones with different shapes.


    From a distance, the door frame of the gate still keeps falling things. A closer look, but it is the white bones climbing on the gate post, like snow, falling one after another! White bones, like snow in the middle of winter!


    And one of the bones fell not far from them. A closer look reveals the skeleton of an alligator. After landing, a faint red light covered with cold flashed in the white eyes of the yuan crocodile.


    With a resentful look at angel and others.


    However, when the skeleton of the deep crocodile saw Walder, it paused and didn''t go forward again. Instead, it turned around and jumped more than ten meters high, and several jumps disappeared into the dark side of the city.


    "The original Tanzanian continent has just recovered from the overturning. Therefore, this failed gate is also starting to anchor various spatial coordinates again. It is precisely because of this that it will cause some vibrations and lead to the falling of the bones attached to it." Walder explained.


    When angel was still shocked by the magnificent city of the dead and the terrible white bone gate, suddenly, grewu behind him seemed to think of something and pointed to the white bone gate in the air: "is this the gate of phase?"


    Phase gate? Angel suddenly looked back at Waddell.


    Waddell nodded: "yes, he is worthy of being the descendant of the demon aristocrat - the fire grain demon. He has a wide range of knowledge. This is indeed the door of phase."


    Grewood, who was still in shock, was startled by the sudden praise. His face drifted crimson unconsciously, and he said coyly, "I''m not a fire grain devil, so I won''t be happy if you praise me now."


    Angel ignored the obvious emotional changes, and his whole body was full of happy grewood, but looked at the door in the sky.


    This is the gate of phase recognized by Walder!


    Fafner once popularized science to him that the abyss has various aspects, and each aspect, like the four boundaries of the wizard world, has an incomparably distant space-time distance. Therefore, if you want to go to other aspects, you can only go through the phase door!


    Therefore, the phase gate belongs to an extremely important traffic hub, which must not be easily controlled by ordinary demons.


    Generally speaking, the phase gate is guarded by the demon lord! Moreover, those who can have the phase gate are basically demon lords with strength comparable to demon gods, or lords with a strong background.


    Therefore, according to angel''s own judgment, he may not be able to touch the phase gate in a short time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was a fan here?!


    Is Walder''s identity... Demon lord?


    Angel suddenly remembered that although Walder had made a self introduction before, he did not tell his true identity, because this is a cold ancient site, and angel acquiesced that Walder was an aboriginal. Maybe he''s actually a demon?


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in angel''s eyes, Waddell explained: "I was indeed the aboriginal of the abyss."


    "The initial establishment of the phase gate was actually forged by Ningyuan magic eye, who inherited the will of the abyss. The first several doors were distributed to several overlords of the abyss at that time. At that time, when they went to other phases, they were monopolized by these overlords. Later, some powerful demons could also create the phase gate, which gradually became common... But it was common, but There are still not many, and there are no more than ten doors in one phase. "


    "This phase gate, named skeleton, was originally forged by Ningyuan devil''s eye and distributed to the king of the aborigines at that time - kansamovic. It was the original Han ancient emperor, and its strength was almost comparable to that of the most powerful demon Lords."


    "Kamsamovich set up the skeleton gate in a stronghold in the inner layer of the abyss, but later, the cold ancient era gradually ended. Before kamsamovich died, he took the gate to the original Tanzanian continent, and finally stayed in the dark place."


    "Because of this door, many peeping and covetous eyes came one after another with greed and evil thoughts. As a result, there were many battles, resulting in countless aborigines being forced to leave the original Tanzanian continent. It was not until the demon God created a new phase door that peace began here."


    After listening to Waddell''s explanation, angel realized: "that is to say, this is the phase gate that belongs to the aborigines alone?"


    "Yes."


    Angel: "if I want to leave here, I have to pass through the phase gate?"


    "If you want to go to other aspects, I can send you away through the phase gate. However, the mainland recovers from the overturn and the space energy is stabilizing again. It may take some time for the phase gate to re anchor the coordinates."


    Angel thought about going to other aspects, because he can take the opportunity to go to other wizard circles.


    For example, the west, the East and the north.


    It is said that other wizard circles have access to the source world.


    The source world has the top combat power in the wizard world, and it is also the place where wizards are most eager to go. Unfortunately, the channel leading to the source world in the southern wizard world has been artificially destroyed. Therefore, all wizards who break through the legend in the southern region will leave in the end because there is no way to the source world in the southern region.


    Although Angel yearns for other wizard circles and the source world, now is not the time to leave the southern region.


    Not to mention that Jon''s situation is not stable, he can''t leave; Again, Toby''s curse has not been solved. Even if the curse of disaster is barely covered through the "field", it does not mean that the curse is lifted. You still need to go to the ice Valley to ask odkras for help.


    Most importantly, after going through the abyss, angel realized the importance of strength. Before reaching a stable strength, he does not intend to go to dangerous places.


    If you go to other aspects through the phase door, you will inevitably go to other abysses. I''ve heard that the barren side has been the lowest level in all aspects of the abyss. If he goes to other more powerful abysses and has no self-protection strength, how can he find the way to the other wizard world?


    Thinking of this, angel pondered: "I have no plan to go to other aspects for the time being. If I want to go to the cold ancient sites outside from here, can I? It''s the area on the surface of the abyss."


    The cold ancient sites outside are very close to the ice valley. Even if you don''t need gravity, you can arrive in about half a day just by gondola.


    If you can directly go to the cold ancient sites outside from the original Tanzanian continent, it is naturally the best.


    Angel also believes that since the external cold ancient sites can be spread to the original Tanzanian continent, there must be a way to leave.


    "Do you want to go to Moliere? It is indeed mistaken for a cold ancient site in the outside world." Waddell had a clear face.


    "Is that ok?"


    Waddell thought for a moment: "it''s nothing to go there, because it''s connected with Moliere. However, if you go there, you have to wait until Garm wakes up."


    "What is Garm?"


    "The gatekeeper of the death realm. It''s under the queen of deep prison."


    With Waddell''s account, angel had a general understanding of Garm, a hell dog sleeping in the cold ancient Acropolis.


    Hell dog is not uncommon, but its owner is very scary.


    The queen of deep prison is a powerful ancient man who controls the dark death prison, and even kurandot is her subordinate. Garm has been with the queen of deep prison for many years, and her strength is also incomparably powerful, even comparable to a half step legend.


    However, Garm was sent by the queen of deep prison to do a secret thing two thousand years ago, and he was seriously injured when he came back.


    Therefore, Ku langduo took Garm to Yuantan continent to cultivate and live by the power of darkness here.


    The place Garm chose to rest happened to be the entrance to Moliere.


    "In other words, Garm blocked the passage? If he wants to leave, he has to wait until he wakes up?"


    Waddell nodded.


    "But I remember that from time to time, outsiders enter the original Tanzanian continent from the outside. Why?" Angel frowned, and the face of ancient Asia came to mind.


    "Garm is the agent of death. The frequency of his awakening is not low, but the duration of his awakening is often only a moment. Whenever he wakes up, he will subconsciously release the meaning of death. People who fall into the original Tanzanian continent from the outside world are basically unfortunate people who have the meaning of death."

 Chapter 1221

    After Waddell''s explanation, angel realized that the so-called meaning of death is actually a sign of death.


    People who have been marked with death will be disturbed in all their senses and see some illusions, such as the surrogate from death, and will be forced by the whispers of death to fall into an endless madness. Finally, guided by the meaning of death, he came to the original Tanzanian continent through the entrance of Moliere.


    Angell always seemed as like as two peas, but what he said was almost the same as that of ancient Asia.


    If waldel''s words are true, angel can only say that those marked by death are the most unfortunate.


    Because this is just Garm''s instinctive behavior.


    The final result of people infected with Garm''s death is basically death, and this death is swallowed by Garm, even the soul dissipates. If kurandot were here, he would execute on behalf of Garm. In this way, those people could at least leave their souls.


    "Why not interfere with Garm and transfer it to other places, so that people can not die?" It''s grewood who speaks. He doesn''t sympathize with humans, but it''s not just humans that disappear from cold ancient sites outside. Many demons will also be caught.


    "Why transfer? It''s not necessary." Walder''s tone was as calm as ever, but somehow, everyone felt a indifference to life.


    They think from the perspective of victims, but they don''t consider the strength and background of Garm. What can it do even if it acts recklessly?


    Grewood bit his lip. "Can''t anyone survive?"


    Waddell: "speaking of it, there was really a man who escaped from the smell of death in Garm."


    "Who is it?"


    "Let me see." Waddell thought for a moment: "it seems that a hundred years ago, a man who claimed to be pushio escaped from Garm."


    Posio? No one else had heard the name, but Angel happened to know the man.


    "Sin walker, Posio!"


    Popota and grewood looked over and angel explained in a low voice.


    In fact, a long time ago, the frost moon alliance wanted to build the cold ancient site into a stronghold City, because there would be no invasion of demons and demons. Although there were rumors of "human disappearances from time to time", it did not get the attention of frost moon.


    Finally, it was not until a hundred years ago that Posio, a true wizard with excellent talent and known as genius, also disappeared in the cold ancient site, which attracted the attention of frost moon. Later, they found that more than a thousand people had disappeared here in the recorded 1000 years.


    This made Shuangyue give up her plan to build the cold ancient site into a stronghold city.


    "So where did this human named procio go in the end?" Grewood asked curiously. According to angel''s account, pucio has been missing for a hundred years, that is, he has not returned to the wizard world of the southern region.


    Waddell did not answer, but raised his head, looked through the totem mask and looked at the skeleton gate in the sky.


    "Posio went to the other aspects?" Grewood suddenly realized.


    Waddell nodded: "he used some items and offered me an opportunity to go to other aspects, and I finally agreed."


    Angel didn''t ask Posio what goods he had used in exchange for this opportunity, but recalling all the words he had said all the way since he met Waddell and the exquisite details in his words, Waddell should not have lied.


    Even if there are lies, angel believes that at least more than half of them are true.


    On the contrary, angel was a little confused and uneasy.


    He asked tentatively, "so, can we leave when Garm wakes up?"


    Waddell nodded, "yes."


    "When will Garm wake up? Won''t we get the smell of death?"


    "Although Garm wakes up for a short time, maybe just a few seconds, it wakes up frequently. Sometimes it wakes up once every three or two days, no more than half a month at the latest." Waddell paused: "as for the smell of death that your excellency is worried about, there is a gift from kurandot, which will not be contaminated."


    Angel looked at the crow feather in his hand. Instead of saying anything, he was Bobota, who was very silent all the way. At this time, he suddenly asked, "what price do we need to pay?"


    Walder was too kind all the way. Even if he saved the mainland, he also indirectly saved Walder, but as a powerful ancient man, Walder''s attitude still made them feel a little too friendly.


    Especially before, Walder was full of indifference to the humans killed by Garm outside. The contrast is too great.


    Waddell was silent. In the silence, everyone felt a cold sweat on his back.


    After a long time, Waddell said calmly, "there is no need to pay a price. This is my reward to your Excellency the Savior."


    Grewood breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. But Bobota and angel are not so optimistic.


    "Garm is still sleeping. Why don''t you rest in the Acropolis these days?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a round stone chamber. The carpet is in the shape of a six pointed star, which is paved in the middle of the stone chamber. In the middle of the carpet lay a small exquisite table. On the table was a silver candlestick. The white candle in the candlestick was burning a dim yellow light.


    Grewood was lying on the table, looking at the "eyes of light" in his hands.


    Bobota sat a little far away, and the candle light could just shine on the shadowy outline, but he couldn''t see him more clearly.


    Angel sat opposite grewood, closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in his body after fusing his right eye.


    Such a quiet scene lasted about half an hour.


    Bobota suddenly broke the silence: "I think this Walder may have a different purpose. It''s a little strange to let us go without asking any price."


    "Is it strange to let us go? He didn''t say that the shopkeeper saved the mainland. He was thanking the shopkeeper." Grewood immediately glanced sideways.


    "Even if Angel scattered the power of the true spirit on the mainland, even if Walder and Yuantan shared the glory and loss, this is not the reason why he rushed to call angel here. He can treat us as non-existent. But he didn''t do so, but deliberately called angel to the dark place, which can''t be without his plan." Bobota road.


    Grewood thought it over, and it seemed reasonable. However, in the face of Bobota, it can''t be soft: "who said it would be okay to go in this direction? What good luck skill did you take out to make a decision? Why don''t you believe your good luck skill now?"


    Popota was silent for a moment: "good luck may also be blocked."


    "Walder is an ancient man. Is it necessary for him to do so? He really wants to do it. One finger is enough to kill us."


    Popota and grewood argued with each other, forming a situation of mutual intransigence. However, they both had contradictory views and felt that what the other side said was reasonable.


    This makes it even more elusive.


    For Waddell, it is also full of more mysteries.


    Seeing that their argument became more intense, angel stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You''ll keep arguing, but you can''t do it."


    The last sentence was a warning to grewood.


    Seeing Angel leave, Bobota didn''t stop here. He can''t win grewu now, and grewu deeply wants to kill him. If angel was there, he could suppress the scene, but if angel left, he would suffer a pure loss in the face of grewood. Although he doesn''t care about death, he hopes to see his sister before he dies.


    Bobota went to the compartment on the other side of the stone chamber, which was his separate room.


    Angel pushed open the stone chamber door and came outside.


    After walking out of the door, angel saw a platform with a railing. Walking to the stone railing, you can have a panoramic view of the style of the cold ancient Acropolis.


    This is the commanding height of the Han ancient Acropolis. According to Walder, it was once the place where the religious personnel of the Acropolis lived.


    At their feet is a prayer church tens of meters high.


    The reason why Walder arranged them to rest here was to pray that there would be no dead in the church; Second, Garm was reportedly sleeping in the basement of the prayer church.


    Leaning against the railing, angel looked at the cold ancient Acropolis.


    Cold ancient acropolis is not the most exquisite city that angel has ever seen, but it is all built of stone. At a glance, there is no wood, full of the grandeur of the original style. In angel''s heart, from a grand point of view, probably only the ember earth rock can be as famous as the cold ancient Acropolis. However, the ember earth rock is full of wizard''s ingenuity, and stands tall in the clouds. With the golden light shining, it naturally has a magnificent bonus; However, the cold ancient acropolis is different. It is a pure sense of primitive impact. The aborigines in the cold ancient era used stones to the extreme, integrating antiquity and delicacy, and the dense degree of architecture is the largest that angel has ever seen, which makes the city''s grandeur and ember earth boulders present two different feelings.


    Angel could not help feeling while appreciating it.


    However, architectural art is not what Angel pays most attention to after all. Angel''s eyes are finally fixed on the phase gate in the sky.


    At the beginning, pushio could go from the gate of phases to the faces of other phases through transactions.


    Can you make this deal yourself?


    Angel was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    It''s too early to consider going to other aspects. There''s no need to think so much.


    However, angel believes that if other wizards in the southern region knew that there was a phase gate here, they would be crazy... The entrance of the original Tanzanian continent was on the surface of the abyss, and Walder looked like an Aboriginal who could do business. Both geographical advantages and people were occupied, which was enough to attract the attention of all wizards.


    When angel was thinking about running a horse, a figure suddenly appeared on his side.


    Angel looked back and found that it was Walder with a totem mask.


    "Lord Savior, I have something I want to discuss with you."

 Chapter 1222

    "OK." Angel nodded calmly.


    In fact, Waddell had expected that he might come to find himself. As Bobota said, Waddell can''t have no picture, but angel doesn''t know what it is.


    He went out alone to see if Waddell would show up.


    It turned out that he guessed right.


    Waddell: please follow me


    Waddell flew far away, and the dark wind in the Acropolis blew his robe.


    The dark night ferry at angel''s feet twinkled with a dark golden grain. With a little toe, it floated lightly into the air, and flew to the unknown darkness with Walder.


    When angel left, grewood in the stone chamber was unaware. He was still looking at the soul of olucia "affectionately", and his mouth was still talking. However, the Bobota in the other compartment raised her head and looked out of the window through her cloak. It was not until angel disappeared that Bobota lowered her head and a faint and inaudible sigh escaped from the air.


    Leaping over the gloomy Acropolis full of bones and dead spirits, angel was taken outside the city by Walder.


    That''s where the throne and the pile of bones are located.


    The solitary lamp with dim yellow fire light stands at the top of the bone pile hill. The wind blows and the fire light shakes, illuminating the already dark area with ghostly shadows.


    When Waddell came here, he stopped and stood quietly beside the bone pile. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Angel didn''t know what Waddell was trying to do, so he could only respond to changes with invariance. Stand aside and wait for Waddell''s voice.


    When I first arrived, all my attention was attracted by the phase gate in the sky, but I didn''t look at it carefully. Now looking back, angel found some strange places.


    Why is the throne outside the city?


    According to common sense, the throne is the symbol of supreme power. Shouldn''t it be placed at the core of the Acropolis?


    In addition, why is there such a hill piled with white bones outside? Moreover, a solitary lamp does not shine on the throne, but quietly shines on the bone pile hill?


    Seeing angel''s eyes on the bone pile, Waddell suddenly said, "are you curious about these white bones?"


    "I''m just curious why they pile up here." Angel said truthfully.


    Waddell smiled and said it was laughter, but what came from under the mask was only the sound of "laughter", but there was no emotion of "laughter".


    "This is their will and mine." Waddell slowly turned around, picked up the solitary lamp on the bone pile and quietly lit the mountain like bones.


    "These bones have my grandparents, my relatives, my lover and my friends." The lights shook and covered the original totem on Walder''s mask with a faint yellow awn. With his faint words, it was like seeing the soul of the ancient times and slowly standing up in this pile of bones. They are all related to Walder, but now except Walder is still alive, everyone else has disappeared in the long river of time, leaving only this pile of bones.


    "Almost all of them died in battle. They guarded the cold ancient Acropolis and fought to the last minute. Those who killed them included the invading demons, the strong ones in the demons, and even... You humans."


    "Sorry." Angel whispered.


    "Your Excellency, the Savior, don''t need to apologize for this. It has nothing to do with you. Those are ancient things. It has been a long time, and I have long forgotten all the hatred and resentment. However, among all the offenders, you humans, at least in our Aboriginal view, are transparent and profit seeking. As long as there are interests, you can even turn against each other."


    Waddell spoke calmly about the past: "for them, in order to continue the glory of Han Gu, the death itself is also an honor. Before their death, they guarded the last garrison of the Aborigines; after their death, they also guarded at the gate of the garrison, which is their own choice."


    "For me, seeing their bones will make me reflect on myself. Therefore, I put a lamp on their bones and warned myself all the time that they were watching me."


    When Waddell said this, he turned to angel and said, "are you interested in listening to my story?"


    Angell was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that Walder estimated that he was going to get to the point.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded, "OK."


    Waddell pondered for a long time and slowly said, "I used to be the king of the cold ancient Acropolis."


    "But compared with them." Waddell pointed to the finger bone pile: "I''m a coward afraid of death, so I thought of the way back early. Choose to share the glory and loss with the mainland, and completely integrate myself with the Mainland..."


    "... because of the phase gate, or the competition for other interests, I survived after countless wars."


    "At the beginning, I was still complacent. I didn''t begin to doubt whether my choice was wrong until I watched my former parents, my lover and even my children grow old and die. Later, in the cold ancient times, few aborigines left here, leaving only this lonely ruins. At that time, I suddenly realized that my choice might have been really wrong. ¡±


    "Once a wizard came to me through the phase gate, and I agreed. My condition is that I want to get the answer to a question."


    "I asked him, every wizard seems to be pursuing endless life. What''s the significance of that?"


    Waddell looked at angel. "Do you know what he said?"


    "We''re just exploring the truth." Angel whispered.


    Waddell nodded: "yes, he answered me the same way. I asked him what is truth, but he smiled and didn''t answer. Later, I thought for a long time, and I didn''t know whether I understood it correctly, but I guess that truth may be a vision, a driving force to stimulate Wizards to move forward, and an elusive obsession."


    Waddell looked at angel and seemed to want to get the answer of "what is truth" from angel.


    "Everyone pursues truth in different ways." Angel replied that it has nothing to do with himself whether what Waddell said is correct or not. The truth itself exists in his heart.


    Waddell shook his head and did not continue on the topic of truth, but returned to the subject: "unfortunately, I have no hope of moving forward."


    Angel: "because you share your glory and loss with this continent?"


    Waddell looked deeply at Angel: "yes, I personally lost my hope of moving forward. If the mainland overturns, I will die; if the mainland recovers, I can get better."


    "If the pan consciousness of the mainland is close to you, I can''t have any intention to attack you."


    Angel''s eyes flashed a surprise. Waddell didn''t need to say this. He deliberately pointed it out to calm my heart?


    "Without any hope of progress, I can only waste in this lonely world. Until I met you, your Excellency the Savior."


    Speaking of this, angel has understood that what Walder said next is probably the reason why he called himself here.


    There must be something to ask for.


    Sure enough, after some foreshadowing, Walder said the purpose of his trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel returned to the stone chamber above the prayer church.


    As he opened the door, grewood floated over. Grewood became a flame again and looked like a small fireball.


    Seeing the doubt in angel''s eyes, grewu said, "there are too many dead souls here. Although they won''t get close to here, the cold wind is pouring in from the door, and it''s warmer to recover."


    "You can close the door." Angel closed the door of the stone chamber and blocked the dark wind from the outside.


    Grewood also became a human body, a little dark, but with a very delicate face.


    "Because I don''t know when the shopkeeper will come back." When grewood said this, he suddenly thought of something: "shopkeeper, where have you been? Lord olucia woke up for a moment just now. I was looking for you, but I found you weren''t outside."


    "I went out for a walk." Angel vaguely took the topic: "is olucia awake?"


    "Yes, but he woke up for a while, said a few words to me, and fell into a deep sleep again. The source fire seal makes it difficult for his soul power to be transmitted, if it can..."


    "What did it say?" Angel interrupted grewood because he knew that if he didn''t interrupt grewood, he would encourage him to release the soul of olucia.


    In fact, angel doesn''t think what olucia will do to him after unlocking the seal, as can be seen from his willingness to hand over the "eyes of light" to grewood. Greywood could have untied the source fire seal when he left just now, but it didn''t do so, and olucia didn''t ask greywood to do so.


    This mutual trust has actually demonstrated the attitude of olucia.


    However, in order to avoid trouble and just in case, angel thought it better to try to avoid unlocking the seal of the source fire.


    Referring to what olucia said, Grewood deflated his mouth: "I told Lord olucia about our current situation. At first, it was ok, but when it knew that this was the original Tanzanian continent, it didn''t talk much... However, it asked me to tell the shopkeeper not to provoke anyone and things related to the queen of deep prison, whether it''s kurando or Garm, and try not to be too involved with them."


    "Why?"


    Grewood: "according to Lord olucia, even if it is evaluated by the flameless Lord, the queen of the deep prison is also a terrible ancient person who can not be mentioned. She spreads the horror of death in the abyss and is a self-centered madman."


    Even in grewood''s account, angel could feel the fear of talking about the queen of deep prison in olusia''s words.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I see."


    Angel and grewood talked about some irrelevant topics and went back to their room.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1223

    In the dark room, there was only a burning wall lamp and an empty stone bed.


    All wooden objects in the Acropolis, whether furniture or buildings, have been rotten for so many years. When angel came before, he had cleaned up these rotten items.


    Angel sat on the stone bed, quietly feeling the power of his right eye.


    Since the fusion of the right eye, he has not had time to study. Now he has some spare time to perceive the changes of the right eye.


    Angel didn''t care about the new green lines. It took a lot of time to study them. His main observation object was the essence of his right eye.


    He can now simply beat out the green lines in his right eye, but he still doesn''t know how the right eye works, and angel hasn''t really activated his right eye.


    What happens when the right eye is activated?


    Angel stretched out his finger and looked at him out of thin air. The air shook out layers of ripples, and finally formed a mercury like mirror. The mirror was bright and showed angel''s face clearly.


    After the strengthening of his physical body, although his body shape has not changed, his old sense of being academic and weak is much lighter at this time. On the contrary, there is a change of energy and spirit from inside to outside, like a cheetah ready to go. Although it looks slender and elegant, it can burst out powerful power at any time.


    The face has not changed, but the skin color has changed from pale to bright and translucent.


    The blond hair was slightly longer, because his hair was soft and his hair fell down, especially his forehead, which was deliberately put down by angel and covered his right eye.


    After lifting his forehead, angel looked into his right eye.


    He had observed his right eye with his mental tentacle before, and there was no change. Nowadays, it is the same with the naked eye in water mirror.


    There is almost no difference between the left and right eyes, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the pupil of the right eye seems to be emitting a dim green light. If you further observe, you will find that these green lights are circles of green lines smaller than dust, rotating around the eyeball.


    These green lines are undoubtedly those obtained by fusing the right eye.


    But does the right eye fusion really have no change except the green lines? Angel Yu Guang looked at his right hand, which was one circle larger than his left hand, and always felt that the change should be more than that.


    Perhaps, only by completely activating the right eye can we know the real effect.


    Moreover, angel has a doubt about his right eye. Along the way, whether grewood or Bobota, as long as they look at his right eye, they will become very strange and seem to be afraid of something. Even if he covers the forehead of his right eye, they still dare not look at him.


    This is also a place he needs to explore.


    Before that, angel is ready to activate his right eye to see the specific situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Bobota rubbed the heart-shaped pendant in his hand. He opened the dark box of the pendant again and again, even if the silk painting inside was no longer there.


    Recalling the memory of his sister, Bobota''s withered face showed nostalgia, joy, sadness and even anger from time to time.


    Happily, as long as you leave the abyss, you will have the opportunity to see your sister.


    Angrily, he was furious at the thought that his sister died soon after she was taken away by the black robed people, leaving only a wisp of ghost.


    "If I still have strength, I still have strength..." Bobota''s voice gradually became depressed.


    The air suddenly became silent.


    After a while, Bobota gave a long sigh and put away the heart-shaped pendant.


    Popota didn''t light the wall lamp in the room. After sitting in the dark for a long time, he slowly stood up, restrained his emotions and came out of the room.


    In the stone chamber hall, grewood was still lying on the table, holding the soul of olucia like a baby. When he saw Bobota coming out of the room, grewood snorted coldly, and a trace of resentment flashed across his eyes.


    Grewood wanted to intimidate Bobota with coercion, but as soon as the idea came out, the picture of the shopkeeper appeared in his mind. He seemed to see the coldness and unhappiness in the shopkeeper''s eyes. This idea was immediately suppressed by it.


    Finally, grewood just grunted and turned his head when Bobota didn''t exist.


    Popota did not provoke grewood, but went straight to angel''s room. The door was bony, because it was unlocked, and now it was slightly playing back.


    Bobota reached out to knock on the door, but just then his eyes looked inside through the crack in the door.


    At this glance, Bobota was stunned.


    Angel sat upright on the bed without opening his eyes, but his right eye showed a strange change.


    A mask full of strange lines is rapidly fading away, as if it has become a fluid and integrated into angel''s right eye.


    However, this was not the reason why popota was surprised. When the mask completely disappeared in angel''s right eye, a strange smell came out of angel.


    This smell is like magic, but it seems to be different from magic, but it is similar to the smell of nightmare stone.


    When Bobota was confused, a vague shadow suddenly appeared behind angel. Bobota''s pupils shrank and fear flashed through his eyes. Although the vague shadow could not even see the outline, how could Bobota, who had experienced a series of things before, not recognize that the shadow was definitely the person!


    The one who will destroy the true spirit of the demon God with one blow!


    "How? How did he show up again?" Bobota unconsciously stepped back in fear. The slight sound made by this small step was immediately caught by the people in the room.


    Angel''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the light in his right eye was extremely bright!


    At the same time, an invisible air wave, centered on angel, spread outward. At a very fast speed, it spread from the stone chamber to the outside, and didn''t dissipate until hundreds of meters away.


    Bobota, who was affected by this invisible air wave, directly softened his knees and knelt on the ground. A terrible pressure made his whole body tremble unconsciously.


    Grewood from the outside world also contracted into a ball without warning, and his eyes glittered with fear.


    Even the souls of the dead wandering outside the prayer church were scattered after they were affected by the air wave!


    For a time, the prestige oppressed half of the cold ancient Acropolis!


    Even outside the city, Waddell felt the aftershock that made him a little afraid.


    Perhaps Waddell will not be greatly affected by the invisible air wave, but this sense of oppression immediately reminds him of the "miracle" that killed the true spirit of the demon God not long ago.


    Waddell''s eyes penetrated the dark void and looked in the direction of the Acropolis.


    After a long time, Waddell took back his eyes, lowered his head and said nothing. But from the subtle movement of his stroking the bone scepter, Walder''s heart is definitely not as calm as the surface.


    The wave tower, which triggered this wave, was most affected at this time. He felt as if he was oppressed by a mountain, not only his body, but also his soul and consciousness.


    Almost in a short moment, Bobota felt that he had finally recovered his body, as if there were signs of collapse.


    Fortunately, this sense of oppression did not last long and soon dissipated.


    However, after the aftershock, Bobota still didn''t feel relaxed, but collapsed on the ground and vomited long breath. It took a long time to relax a little.


    "Why are you outside?"


    He raised his head and saw Angel leaning against the fence and looking at himself suspiciously.


    After a while, angel''s room.


    Bobota slumped on the ground against the wall. Angel stood in front of the window and asked, "you said you saw the figure of that man behind me just now?"


    Bobota nodded, but his breath was not flat: "when you open your eyes, the eyes of the virtual shadow behind you also radiate bright light."


    What Bobota said made Angel frown.


    According to Bobota''s words, he said he came to ask himself about Walder. As a result, he inadvertently saw a mask integrated into angel''s right eye through the crack of the door. Then, there was a virtual shadow. He was startled and caused a series of follow-up.


    Bobota didn''t lie, but some of his descriptions confused angel.


    That mask is true.


    This is the first blood anomaly after Angel integrated into the blood.


    After the wizard integrates into the blood, some blood anomalies are bound to appear. For example, get some morphological changes, blood talent, and even powerful alien forces from blood. However, angel has integrated three projection blood vessels, which is the first time.


    The appearance of the suspected mask is a morphological change after Angel activated his right eye with "magic". The specific effect needs to be further explored.


    What Bobota saw at that time should be that he was taking back his mask.


    After angel took back the mask, he did a second experiment, which used the "nightmare power" to activate his right eye.


    After activation, angel didn''t feel anything. He once thought that his activation failed.


    As a result, he heard a noise outside the door and opened his eyes to see it.


    At that moment, the surplus nightmare breath in the body suddenly consumed violently. In a short moment, all the nightmare breath was consumed!


    You know, angel''s right hand is gushing out of the nightmare world all the time. The amount accumulated has been a lot, but it disappeared at this moment.


    The next situation is what Bobota described¡ª¡ª


    "A very vague and invisible shadow stands behind you. As you open your eyes, the eyes of the shadow also shine brightly."


    "At that moment, there was only one eye left in my whole mind."


    "The whole body is oppressed and unable to move, even the soul is afraid."


    Recalling Bobota''s description, angel felt very different. If it was a blood talent that consumed the breath of the nightmare world, angel wouldn''t feel much.


    However, when the man''s shadow appeared behind him, angel felt a little uneasy.


    It''s as if someone follows you like a shadow, but you don''t feel anything about him.

 Chapter 1224

    So far, angel doesn''t know what he thinks. All his actions are completely inconsistent with any logic that angel understands.


    Angel is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. He is more grateful for his feelings.


    However, in this complex emotion, angel was a little uneasy in his heart.


    This uneasiness comes from self distrust, speculation that human nature is not afraid of evil, and the fear that the other party has no return.


    Like a time thief, while giving you benefits, he is actually peeping into your future.


    Angel doesn''t know what he wants.


    Angel also doesn''t know if he can give this price.


    "What''s the matter just now? The figure is..." Bobota has been curious about the virtual shadow. It''s rare to find an opportunity. Even now he is still weak, Bobota still spoke.


    Angel frowned. He was too weak. He couldn''t explain many things right now.


    Perhaps, only when you don''t stick to your own pattern can you realize it.


    "Nothing, testing some ability." Angel simply replied and took the topic over. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Test some ability? Coercion? A doubt flashed in Bobota''s heart. He wanted to continue asking questions, but he obviously didn''t want to talk more when looking at angel''s look. Bobota could only restrain his curiosity.


    "I just want to ask. I saw you leave with Walder before. Didn''t he embarrass you?" Bobota followed angel''s topic.


    "No." Angel mused, "Waddell just wanted me to do something for him."


    "What''s the matter? Is it dangerous?" Bobotalian is busy.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t sound dangerous, but it may be troublesome." Angel rubbed his temples and said what Waddell wanted.


    "He hoped that those aborigines who had left would move back to the original Tanzanian mainland to make a living. However, Walder could not leave the original Tanzanian mainland, so he hoped to let me help do it."


    According to Waddell, I knew that the former Tanzanian continent would capsize one day, and I never considered this issue. But now that the original Tanzanian mainland has survived this disaster, we might as well change it.


    Waddell must have something to say, but angel doesn''t want to delve into it, but just think about his requirements.


    In fact, at first glance, angel didn''t find it difficult. But if we consider the vast wilderness of the original Tanzanian continent, angel suddenly understands where the trouble is.


    Whether it is the maroon land - lava area, or volcanic area and wasteland area. Angel did not find any place to live here, let alone all kinds of resources needed for survival.


    Therefore, if angel really wants to persuade others to come to Yuantan, he may also need to consider a series of survival problems.


    Moreover, although Walder did not propose how many aborigines he would bring to the original Tanzanian continent, it is certainly impossible for kittens to cope with three or two. At least one large ethnic group is needed.


    But how can a large ethnic group give up their place of life and come to the harsh Yuantan continent for reclamation?


    Of course, angel could have tricked them, leaving the rest to Waddell. But can this really satisfy Walder? Angel thinks the answer may be No.


    "If you really want to take the aborigines to the original Tanzanian continent to live, there are too many things to consider..." Bobota immediately thought of the Guan Qiao in this: "did you promise Walder?"


    Angel shook his head. "I said I would think about it and came back."


    Bobota breathed out, "he didn''t force you to promise."


    "What do you think?" Angel looked at Bobota.


    "I think it will be very troublesome. Moving the aborigines is one thing. Whether they can survive here is the key. If he doesn''t force you to promise, it''s better to wait for Garm to wake up and let''s leave." So said Bobota.


    Angel originally had this idea, but now they are in Walder''s territory, and Walder deliberately called him here. He won''t let him go without asking for anything?


    Seeing angel''s expression with hesitation, Bobota naturally understood his thoughts.


    Popota: "if you really can''t, it''s OK to promise him. After all, although this problem is troublesome, it''s not unsolvable, and the danger is not too great."


    "It''s no big deal to teach the aborigines how to live, or use some special techniques to build the water cycle, move soil from other places and rebuild the earth''s Ecology... If it''s not good, it''s OK to use magic tricks."


    Bobota''s suggestion is not very reliable. However, it made an idea rise in angel''s heart.


    No matter how troublesome it is, as long as you peel the silk and pull out the cocoon, it is not that there is no solution.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s rest, angel returned to the Acropolis.


    The dark wind bursts, but it can''t put out the lonely lamp shining on the bones.


    On the throne, Walder held his forehead with his hand and looked through the totem mask at the numerous white bones. It seemed that he saw the picture of another dimension through the white bones.


    Waddell didn''t look up until footsteps came from afar.


    "Your Excellency the Savior." Waddell whispered the name of the comer.


    "I have thought over your request yesterday." Without greeting, angel went straight to the subject: "there are some details I don''t understand. I need to ask a few questions. Can I ask you?"


    "Excuse me."


    "Do you want to come to the aborigines of the original Tanzanian mainland? Do they really come or do I force them by other means? How many aborigines do you need? Is there a place for them to live in the original Tanzanian mainland? I mean, a place with living resources."


    Waddell: "I don''t care how they come, but if they can come sincerely, it''s the best. As for the number, it doesn''t matter whether it''s more or less..."


    When Waddell talked about living places and living resources, his voice suddenly stopped. Although it doesn''t say anything, the answer seems obvious.


    The situation in Yuantan is indeed worse than expected.


    Angel sighed in his heart, "well, I see. I can agree to your request, but I hope to get some convenience."


    "What convenience?" Waddell looked curiously at angel.


    Angel: "if I bring indigenous people, I hope I can bring humans in, too."


    "Human?" Waddell frowned slightly.


    "Your Highness Walder may not know that in the surface of the abyss today, humans have actually set up a lot of stronghold cities. In these stronghold cities, humans are only a small part, aborigines account for the majority, and some of them are half blood demons with friendly character." Angel explained.


    "You mean to let humans come to Yuantan to build the stronghold city in your mouth?"


    "This is just my idea. After all, the survival resources of the original Tanzanian continent are extremely scarce. Only wizards can gradually improve the environment here and let the aborigines live here." Angela paused: "the stronghold city is only the initial part. In the future, if the original Tanzanian continent can become more livable, the aborigines will take the initiative to come. At that time, it may be possible to rebuild the aboriginal city and restore the ancient grand occasion."


    The way Angel thought of was to let humans come to Yuantan.


    There is too little safe environment in the abyss. The frost moon alliance wants to expand more stronghold cities more than once, but it still can''t do it. Even if many stronghold cities are established, as long as they are found by the devil, they will inevitably suffer a devastating blow, just like a huge rock of Ember earth.


    After all, the original Tanzanian continent is Walder''s territory. He will not sit back and watch the devil invade, so this is a good place to establish a stronghold city.


    This method may not be the best, but at least for the current angel, it is a relatively convenient way to solve the problem.


    The extraordinary ability of wizards can improve the living environment. Moreover, only wizards are willing to take the initiative to build strongholds in such a bad place.


    Waddell thought for a moment, without saying yes or refusal. "What else do you want?"


    "I hope to use the phase gate." Angel said.


    "Do you want to use it, or do you intend to make it available to all humans?" Waddell stared at angel.


    "I hope to go to other places through the phase gate in the future. As for other humans, it has nothing to do with me."


    Waddell smiled: "if you want to use the phase gate, there is naturally no problem. The phase gate has been closely related to this continent, and the continent''s Pan consciousness is close to you, I will not refuse. As long as you want, you can use the phase gate at any time, which is your right."


    Angel''s eyes lit up.


    "However, if it were other humans... Even if I established a stronghold city in the original Tanzanian continent, I would not open the dark place to humans." Waddell said faintly, after all, the cold ancient acropolis is in a dark place, which belongs to the glory of cold ancient times.


    "Did your highness Walder agree to build a stronghold city?"


    Waddell nodded: "I can understand your intention. This is indeed a good solution. How can I refuse."


    "Are there any restrictions on the choice of humans and stronghold cities?"


    "Your Excellency the savior can consider for yourself."


    "Is there a time limit?" Angel asked again.


    Waddell shook his head. "As long as your excellency doesn''t forget."


    Such a wide range of conditions, coupled with the freedom to choose the establishment of the stronghold City, made angel''s eyes twinkle with joy.


    His impression of the frost moon alliance is very general, so his idea is to let some wizards from the savage cave come here to build a stronghold city.


    However, angel did not expect how big a wave this news would set off in the wizard world!


    "The mainland and I share weal and woe. We can''t stay away. We can only place our hope on your Savior." Waddell stood up and made a slight bow to angel.


    Angel replied, "since it''s agreed, I''ll go back first."


    However, just as angel turned and left, wardel suddenly said, "by the way, I have something I had previously traded with the wizard named portio. It''s useless to me. It''s my gift of thanks."


    As he spoke, Waddell threw an object at angel.


    "No, I''ve got great convenience." After angel took over, he waved his hand and refused before looking at it.


    "The convenience you want is in itself to fulfill my request, which does not conflict with the thank-you gift I give."


    When Angel wanted to say something else, he suddenly stopped when he felt what he had obtained in his hand.

 Chapter 1225

    On the way back from outside the city, angel also looked down at the items in his hand from time to time.


    A magic waist bag with diagonal straddle straps.


    Dark purple straps and mysterious lines look quite exquisite. This is a space prop, but it is basically a style loved by witches.


    For space props, angel doesn''t care much if he can refine them himself. What''s more, it''s still a women''s style. However, the items in the space props made him very interested.


    After a while, angel returned to the stone chamber above the prayer church.


    In the room, angel took a thing out of the magic waist bag. Or that''s the only thing in the magic waist bag.


    Several bottles of medicine wrapped in leather paper.


    Angel untied the paper and revealed the medicine inside. There were three bottles of life medicine, namely "dark blue water", "regeneration medicine" and "rhymeless song". These three bottles were all intermediate medicine; In addition, there is a very precious bottle of high-grade medicine: "bulada peach red medicine."


    Dark blue water is an advanced version of light blue water. Light blue water can increase the service life by 5-15 years, while dark blue water can increase the service life by 30-50 years. Like light blue water, there is an upper limit for five times, but it eliminates the restriction that other life enhancing agents cannot be used.


    Regenerative medicine, as the name suggests, can regenerate a broken limb.


    Rhyme free song is a medicine of the reformists. Its effect is somewhat similar to that of "rhyme free". It can recover mental trauma, but the effect of rhyme free song is at least 100 times that of "rhyme free".


    These three kinds are all useful intermediate potions, but they are the only bottle of advanced potions: Brada peach red potion, which is of little use to angel.


    Because "Prada pink potion" is actually an enhanced and improved version of ordinary "pink potion", the effect is that it can wash and practice the blood in the body 100%.


    This is more useful for blood side wizards who often integrate into their blood. It is not very useful for angel, but it is an advanced medicine after all, and its value is unmatched by other medicines. It''s no use to yourself, but you can sell it.


    Angel was very satisfied with the harvest of these bottles of potions, but what really bothered him was not these bottles of potions.


    Angel took the medicine into the bracelet, but Jane picked up the leather paper wrapped with the medicine.


    This is a chaotic drum animal leather paper.


    As if on the self-contained frosted leather paper, gently knead it to have the effect of atomization.


    This is a kind of leather paper that can carry the magic energy array. This bearing does not mean that the magic energy array leather roll can be made of chaos drum animal leather paper. Instead, you can use this paper to practice drawing magic energy array without exploding.


    Because his magic prohibition effect is very strong.


    Therefore, there is no energy fluctuation on this leather paper itself.


    The reason why Angel noticed this leather paper was that when he took over the magic waist bag, he put his mental force into space and saw the big words on the leather paper at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªStar frost.


    When it comes to star frost, you may think of many things, such as star frost potion, star frost magic material and so on. However, Waddell said that this magic waist bag is the object of puccio, the "sinner" who disappeared here a hundred years ago.


    Posio is the true Wizard of frost moon, and the "star frost" related to frost moon alliance must be the first thought of "star frost meditation".


    This is a famous special guidance method. The minimum guarantee value can reach about 9!


    Although the minimum guarantee value is not very high, you should know that among all the special guidance methods in the savage caves, the core guidance method with the highest minimum guarantee fit, the montos octahedral guidance method, has a minimum guarantee value of only 13.


    Therefore, in the special guidance method, the "star frost meditation method" is already at the upper middle level. For any large wizard organization, non core can''t learn it.


    Angel saw the "star frost" on the leather paper and immediately thought of the "star frost meditation method". He doesn''t lack guidance, but he can give it to his Brother Leon!


    Therefore, at that time, he did not refuse any more and directly accepted the magic waist bag.


    However, whether it is the "star frost meditation method" needs further confirmation.


    He spread the zhuangu animal skin paper on the stone bed. The next moment, angel flashed disappointment in his eyes. On the whole paper, there was only the word "star frost" and nothing else.


    "It seems that I think too much." Angel sighed.


    Yes, the "star frost meditation method" is also the core guidance method of frost moon. How can it be obtained so easily. Moreover, Posio also traded this guidance method to non-human beings, which is also somewhat impossible.


    Although angel was disappointed, he didn''t lose money when he thought about those bottles of medicine.


    He picked up the leather paper and was ready to put it into the bracelet, but when his fingers touched the leather paper, he was stunned by a special concave convex feel.


    Angel seemed to think of something. He smoothed the paper back and stroked it with his fingers.


    He originally thought that the concave convex feeling on the leather paper might be hidden words.


    But after careful identification, it was found that a large number of strange lines were painted on the leather paper. These lines, not words, are very complicated. Angel has never seen them, but they are somewhat like... Some kind of Wizard Code.


    However, cryptography is so extensive that it is impossible for angel to decipher it.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can consult your tutor." Angel whispered. Although he didn''t know if it was a password, there were strange lines on this leather paper. Maybe it was a star frost meditation.


    With renewed hope, angel put the paper away.


    In the next time, angel had planned to continue to test his right eye, but yesterday his nightmare power was exhausted and needed a cumulative process. In addition, when he just came back, grewood told him that a terrible pressure erupted from his room yesterday, affecting almost half of the Acropolis, and many dead souls almost disappeared.


    Angel knew what consequences he had caused yesterday.


    In order to avoid trouble, angel is going to suspend the test of his right eye first. Although it is said that the right eye can be activated by magic to test the special effect of the "Mask", no one can guarantee what will happen at that time. After all, the right eye comes from the terrorist existence.


    However, although it is impossible to test the right eye, from yesterday''s feedback, angel also has a basic understanding of the right eye.


    Activating the right eye with the power of nightmare magic seems to release a sense of oppression similar to coercion. Even grewood, a little devil comparable to a formal wizard, can influence it. This is a good skill.


    Angel stood up and was going to add a little oil to the wall lamp.


    However, when he stepped on the ground, a small depression appeared on the flat ground.


    Angel silently looked at the footprints on the ground, his eyes moved slightly, and looked around the whole room. In fact, there was more than one footprints. And it extends to the door.


    After a long time, angel murmured from the dark room, "it seems that something has to be done."


    It is urgent to practice the control of physical strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel had been training for less than three hours when he suddenly heard grewood shouting outside.


    Angel, sweating all over, used a cleansing technique, put on a wizard''s robe and came out.


    As soon as he came out, angel was stunned.


    The atmosphere in the hall at this time was very strange and quiet.


    Grewood and Bobota stood on the edge, while Walder, dressed in gray, stood silent in the center of the hall.


    The silence was not broken until angel came out.


    Waddell bowed slightly to Angel: "Your Excellency the Savior."


    Angel repeatedly hoped that Walder would change his address, but the other party ignored it. Angel no longer discouraged him. Anyway, he called each other: "Your Highness Walder, what''s the matter?"


    "I felt that Garm seemed to be waking up."


    After receiving this message, grewu and Bobota showed a happy look in their eyes and looked at each other... Grewu''s smile disappeared in an instant, hummed and ignored Bobota.


    Angel said calmly, "please your highness Walder to lead the way."


    "Please follow me."


    Because they had stayed here for less than a day and had nothing to pack, they rushed out and followed Walder to the bottom of the prayer church.


    Waddell goes in the front, angel goes in the middle, grewood and Bobota are at the end.


    From the winding stairs down, angel''s expression seemed very plain, but his eyes twinkled with suspicion.


    He didn''t wake up early or late, but just after he agreed to Walder''s terms, Garm woke up. Angel doesn''t believe it. It''s such a coincidence.


    It is estimated that if he doesn''t agree with Walder''s request, Garm may sleep to death.


    This possibility is very high.


    Although angel was in his heart, he didn''t say it. After all, he is still in Waddell''s territory.


    Soon, they came to the hall of the prayer church, which is a very magnificent tall building. On the front of the hall, there is a statue.


    The statue is a burly man sitting on the throne, holding a residual knife and lowering his head in meditation.


    Even if it is just a statue, it brings them a very wonderful experience.


    As if looking at this statue, I saw a tall figure standing in the wasteland with a knife and facing countless demons in the sky and the world alone!


    After a long time, the picture slowly dissipated.


    At this time, Walder quietly looked at the tall statue with longing and nostalgia in his eyes: "he is the strongest of our aborigines, the former Cold ancient emperor - kansamovich."


    When wardel said his name, people were not surprised. Only such a legendary hero can fight so many demons alone.


    "The prayer church is named prayer because kansamovic is the spiritual pillar of our aborigines. Countless people will come here to pray to him... I don''t know. Can the aborigines outside remember him?"


    Popota: "I spent some time in undead street and had contact with the aborigines there. During that period, I didn''t hear any aborigines mention his name."


    When Waddell heard it, he sighed softly, "time can really make people forget everything."

 Chapter 1226

    Waddell looked a little lost.


    Waddell knows more about the power of time than anyone else. Although, as an extraordinary life, Walder has a strong memory. He can clearly remember the details of the changes of clouds and clouds at the last sunset on the Yuantan continent ten thousand years ago.


    What I remember is only the picture. The deep-seated feelings at the beginning have long been washed away by the river of time.


    He is still so, not to mention ordinary mortals.


    "If they forget, they can remember again." Then Angel whispered.


    "Well, when he built this statue, he just hoped that the ancient Han survivors could take themselves as the spiritual pillar and spend the long darkness. The era at that time has passed, and it doesn''t matter whether they remember it or not." Waddell sighed, "let''s go. The passage is in front of the statue."


    Waddell stepped forward and came to the bottom of the statue.


    He stretched out his scepter and gently touched the ground, and the dusty floor gave out a light and turned into a white door on the ground.


    The door was opened and a passage to the basement appeared.


    Waddell stepped into the passage first, and angel took a deep look at the statue of the prayer church and followed.


    "From the dead bone burial pit deep in the dark land, you can also lead to the basement, but there are many undead who are reluctant to leave with obsession. It will be very dangerous to go there." Waddell rambled on about the basement.


    When the revolving staircase comes to the end, it is such a large basement.


    However, when angel and others came to the basement, they had doubts in their eyes.


    Because the basement is shrouded in thick fog, I can''t see the situation inside.


    Just as they were curious to explore inside, a roaring sound came out, accompanied by the wind. The fog began to surge, from light to strong, wisps of fog like silk thread, blown to the door of the basement by the wind.


    The first thing they noticed was a foul smell, which seemed to come from the wind. Then, there is a breath that makes everyone palpitate.


    This breath is reminiscent of the melody of darkness and death.


    And the smell is brought by these wisps of fog.


    At this time, wardel took out his scepter and turned it gently in the direction of the basement. A hurricane of fear, like a shock wave, pounded directly into the basement.


    Under the impact of the hurricane, the indoor fog was instantly separated, revealing the inner situation.


    Because the energy of the hurricane was too strong, angel subconsciously turned his head and didn''t look back to the basement until he heard the wind weakening.


    At this glance, angel was stunned.


    The basement is very large. The internal space is comparable to the Ocean theater in Waterford, but there is a huge figure in such a huge space, which fills the space.


    That''s a huge black hell dog lying on the ground!


    Each hair of it emits a black flame. The flame even burns and distorts the space. A single area is already very frightening. If we take it as a whole, it is even more frightening!


    The hellhound''s head lay on the ground, his eyes closed, his nostrils roared, and he kept emitting gray fog.


    "This guy is Garm. He is called the agent of death. He is a hell dog with dark and spatial attributes." Waddell said.


    Waddell looked back and found that besides angel standing on his side, grewood and Bobota had taken a few steps back. Even Angel seemed calm, but his lips were shaking.


    It''s really that this hell dog is too scary. It''s not just the size. Just the frightening smell makes them feel frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. Garm is still sleeping. Even if he wakes up, Garm won''t attack you as long as there are kurando''s black feathers."


    Waddell''s words made Angel unconsciously hold the black feather in his hand.


    After a while, grewood raised his courage and asked, "Your Highness Walder, where is the channel you said?"


    "The passage is just below Garm''s sleep. It is the natural space pattern connecting the outer abyss surface of this continent. Garm chose to recuperate here because it has space attribute and is not far from the dead bone burial pit."


    Angel looked at the ground of the basement, and there was a strange pattern, but more than 80% of the lines were blocked by Garm, enough to see how huge it was.


    "Well, when will it wake up?" Griwu covered his heart. Every time Garm snored, it was accompanied by thunder and a lot of death, which made griwu very afraid and his heart beat all the time.


    "I''ll wake up soon." Waddell answered grewood and flew slowly into the basement.


    Walder''s height is estimated to be more than 2.5 meters, but it''s still like a small spot compared with Garm. Waddell stood in front of Garm and gently touched the ground with a scepter.


    An invisible ripple like air wave spreads with the location of the scepter on the ground.


    When the air wave passed Garm, its closed eyes slowly opened... A crack, the dark red light flashed away, and the terrible momentum swept again. This time, even angel had to step back.


    However, Garm only opened a gap and then closed his eyes.


    Just when they thought Garm was asleep again, a lazy voice suddenly came out: "Hey, dead old man, why don''t you stay outside and wake me up?"


    The voice did not come from Garm''s mouth, but from Garm''s head.


    A dark shadow fell from Garm''s head and came to Walder quickly and flexibly.


    At this time, the people saw that the talking shadow was a mini hell dog. It looks like a scaled down version of Garm, but there is no flame. The black hair is naturally fluffy, and the scarlet eyes are like the best pigeon blood ruby.


    "I''ll send some people to Moliere."


    The mini hellhound turned to look at the door. His eyes slowly swept through the people. The backs of the people he saw were faint and cold. Finally, his eyes fixed on the black feather in angel''s hand.


    "Kurandot gave his feathers to a human." The mini hellhound whispered and looked at Waddell: "who are they?"


    Waddell''s mouth moved in a low voice, as if to explain to it.


    Waddell said that the mini helldog looked at angel with suspicious eyes.


    Angel couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but if he just explained his identity, it shouldn''t take so long. He probably talked about other topics.


    "Did you notice just now? It seems to say wake up." Bobota came up to angel and whispered in human lingua franca.


    Angel nodded and understood what Bobota meant.


    In fact, from this "wake-up", we can see that Walder''s previous statements that he can''t leave until Garm wakes up are actually false.


    Waldel can "wake up" Garm, so Garm can wake up from his deep sleep at any time.


    Angel was more convinced that if he did not agree to Walder''s request, Walder would let Garm sleep until the end of time.


    After a long time, Waddell finally ended the conversation. The mini helldog suddenly turned into a dark shadow and came to angel in an instant.


    It stared at Angel curiously. After a while, angel only heard a whisper in his mouth: "it looks very weak... How to kill the real spirit? How to do it..."


    The mini hellhound walked around angel. Although he didn''t show his momentum, angel still felt a creepy feeling.


    After a while, the mini hellhound spewed out a black fire without warning and flew to angel.


    Angel was startled and was about to use the art of resistance, but before he moved, the black fire circled, got into the black feather in his hand and disappeared.


    The mini hellhound turned into a dark shadow and jumped back to Garm''s head.


    "Well, if he wants to leave, he can leave at any time. If he wants to come back, I can feel it as long as he goes to Moliere with kurando''s feathers." After that, the mini hellhound yawned and said to Walder in a lazy tone, "I''m asleep. Don''t bother me later."


    After that, the mini helldog disappeared, and Garm, lying on the ground, snored again.


    Waddell came out of the basement at this time: "Garm has remembered your breath. You take the black feather and go in, and the underground space pattern will send you to Moliere. Later, if you want to come in, you can also take out the black feather in Moliere, and Garm will feel you."


    Knowing that they could leave, grewood and Bobota were happy.


    Angel nodded to Waddell, "thank you."


    "I should be the one to thank. If there is no savior, sir, it is estimated that I will go down to accompany my old friend now." Waddell smiled lightly.


    Angel looked at Waddell, said nothing more, turned his head, nodded to grewood and Bobota, and walked one step towards the basement.


    But just taking a step, Waddell suddenly said, "I almost forgot, and this."


    As Walder''s voice fell, a faint light sprinkled on the people.


    The light fell on them and disappeared directly.


    "What is this?" Angel looked at the place where the light disappeared, but he didn''t feel it.


    "The outside world has noticed a lot of eyes from Yuantan, which can temporarily hide the smell of Yuantan on you." Walder explained.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and Walder''s words reminded him: "should we also cause suspicion when we appear in Moliere like this?"


    "Moliere is very special. He hasn''t noticed it yet." At this time, Waddell suddenly raised his head and seemed to be looking at the distant void. After a while, Waddell said with a smile: "but now Moliere is very lively."

 Chapter 1227

    Sky island.


    It had lasted four days, and the whole island was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Munch has been in the parliament hall since he returned to kongtao and has never been out. It can be seen that the failure of this hunting plan has dealt him a great blow.


    In the Cemetery outside the sky Island, Sanders was standing on the high cliff platform, looking at the hanging waterfall in the distant sky.


    He has been standing here for nearly two hours. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    When passing wizards saw Sanders, they all looked with emotion and sympathy... After all, angel''s reputation has been at its peak before and after his experience. But it was such a potential seed standing on the cusp of the storm that it disappeared. Anyone who knew about it couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, it''s another matter whether this sigh is mostly sympathy or secretly joy.


    "Angel is just missing. Isn''t he still dead?" Several wizard apprentices whispered that they did not really participate in the battle, but now the grapevine news has spread in kongtao. Maybe it won''t be long before the southern wizard world will know these things.


    "How could he not have died? My teacher of element class'' bereaved witch ''has a good relationship with Lord livita. According to the information she got from Lord livita, angel was tied away, not to mention, followed by a terrorist demon! How could he survive in this case?"


    The apprentices who did not participate in the plan were interested in the gossip at the top. Some even described the situation at that time only when they heard the rumors, but they basically added self interpretation, which was far from the real situation.


    "I heard that angel was also marked by the time thief. Unexpectedly... This time, the time thief also looked out of sight. What''s the difference between the genius falling in the middle road and the group of fools buried in the cemetery."


    "Shh, keep your voice down! Lord sinafa is also nearby. Haven''t you heard the recent rumors?"


    "You mean the rumor of Lord Munch?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Lord Munch wants to use the blood of the descendants of the demon God to impact the legend just because the time thief is out of sight and can''t make progress now..."


    A group of people, while talking, were far away from the cemetery. Their voices became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    When they left, a woman with angry eyes suddenly appeared in place.


    It''s sinafa they fear!


    Sinafa is busy dealing with all kinds of follow-up waves after the failure of the plan these days and knows little about what happened outside. She finally got out of time this time for business.


    Unexpectedly, I heard this rumor.


    Sneffa''s expression was cloudy. She snapped her fingers. The sky startled a bird flying tree. Two dark shadows quickly fell to her feet and half knelt on the ground.


    "Go and find out who did the rumor about Lord munch."


    "I see." Two people covered in black robes nodded.


    "Also, go and catch the rumor mongers and lock them up in the punishment room for half a month. No one is allowed to let them out!"


    After sneffa gave the order, the two shadows disappeared.


    At this time, she raised her head, looked at Sanders in the distant cemetery and walked slowly.


    Sneffa came to Sanders and looked into the distance with his eyes. He found nothing but the magnificent upside down waterfall.


    "What are you doing here?" Sneffa asked curiously.


    It was a long time before I heard the answer.


    "Et al." Sanders was concise and his tone was cold.


    "Waiting for someone? For whom?"


    As soon as sneffa''s voice fell, he saw an old crutch with a bent body walking slowly in the cemetery in the distance.


    "Prussia?" Sneffa called out the name of the caller.


    "Soul Walker" Prussia is naturally recognized by sneffa. Although they belong to different wizard organizations, they are all the same wizard alliance after all. It is said that Prussia stayed on sky Island hundreds of years ago to deal with the souls of wizards who died in the abyss.


    Sanders and others, is it Prussia?


    "Lord sneffa, Lord phantom." When Prussia came, he bowed to them.


    Sneffa didn''t say a word, just nodded. Sanders gently returned a salute to Prussia. Although Prussia''s strength is much lower than him, after all, he is a good friend of Lord Rhine, and Sanders still respects Prussia.


    "Well, what''s the clue?" Sanders returned the salute and went straight to Prussia to get to the point.


    Prussia did not answer immediately, but looked slowly at sneffa.


    Sinafa was wondering what had happened. Seeing that Prussia looked at it, he immediately understood that he was ready to drive people away... Sinafa was not angry, and it was indeed impolite to inquire about other people''s privacy.


    Sneffa thought for a moment and said to Sanders, "I came to you because of something about supplies."


    After Sanders came to the abyss, he signed a contract with Shuangyue. His necessary task is to smuggle alien creatures through the gravity garden and load some strategic materials. In the previous battle of rasudland, because most wizards lacked space, they accumulated the demon corpses captured into Sanders'' gravity garden. This is why snefa came here this time.


    "OK." Sanders didn''t say much and directly released the demon bodies.


    The devil corpses piled up in Rushan appeared out of thin air. The strong blood gas and the resentment wandering on the corpses turned the cemetery into a forbidden area within hundreds of meters.


    When Sanders stopped, there were more than a thousand demon bodies here.


    Sinai method was stunned for a moment. With a wave in her hand, a frost pattern appeared on her hand. These demon corpses were sucked in by frost lines.


    This frost pattern is the famous Yongdong garden. The owner of this witchcraft garden is Munch, but now it is temporarily lent to sinafa to deal with the distribution of materials.


    After receiving the devil''s body, sneffa turned and left, but after a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned back: "yes, I have something to tell you."


    "Lucci asked Angel about his life and death to the polling of time. The reply he got was undetectable. It seemed that the prophecy was blocked." Sneffa: "so angel may not be dead."


    After the battle of rasudland, they all knew that angel had a prop to shield prophecy. If angel is dead, the prophecy shield will not work. After all, the alchemy props also need energy to maintain.


    Of course, it''s not sure. Maybe Angel uses the magic crystal as the energy source, then even if he dies, the alchemy props will still remain open for a period of time. However, this possibility is relatively small. Anyone who sees these alchemical props, even the demon God, after killing angel, is expected to take them away rather than leave them on a corpse.


    "I know Angel won''t die so easily." Sanders could sense that the blood essence left on angel was not broken. Although he could not know his location, angel had a high chance of not dying.


    "You have great confidence in angel." Sneffa smiled, turned and waved his hand and said, "anyway, I have said what I should say. Oh, by the way, Lord Munch also cares about angel''s life and death."


    After saying that, sinafa disappeared at the end.


    "Lord Munch cares about angel''s life and death, which is also a trouble." The old voice of Prussia came into Sanders'' ears.


    "After all, once we know where angel is, the source fire and the location of olucia will also be exposed." Sanders sighed, "did you get any clues over there?"


    Prussia nodded softly.


    He first took a small bottle out of his pocket and handed it to Sanders.


    There was a little red blood in the bottle, which Sanders had collected from angel in the giant tower of the void. Although it is still impossible to explore angel''s position because of the shielding of prophecy, there are many more operable things as long as there is blood.


    Prussia: "it''s not blood essence. The information is a little vague. However, the feedback from the world string to me is the same as what sneiffer said. Angel should not be dead."


    Sanders can judge whether angel is dead or not, so he knows that there should be something left to say in Prussia.


    "As for angel''s current situation..." Prussia suddenly paused: "he may be better than you think."


    Sanders looked at Prussia suspiciously.


    "From some details displayed by the world string, I can see the rich blood gas. His blood gas now has more than doubled compared with the blood you gave me." A faint light flashed at the bottom of berush''s eyes: "although I didn''t find out his specific location, his strong blood even reminded me of sinafa when he was just promoted to an official wizard."


    Sinai method is blood side. It is naturally strong in blood gas!


    According to Sanders'' estimation, if angel wants to reach the blood gas level of sinafa when he first entered the wizard, he must at least be promoted to the true wizard... However, there are exceptions.


    Angel''s projection blood is an uncontrollable exception.


    Up to now, Sanders'' research on projection blood also belongs to the stage of blind crossing the river. He can only do research based on angel''s example.


    But before that, the projection blood only played a primary and stable effect. Suddenly, the blood gas became so strong. Can it be said that angel integrated part of the projection blood?


    While Sanders was deep in thought, he suddenly found a vague feeling in his heart.


    At first, Sanders didn''t react. He didn''t realize it until his blood was boiling faintly.


    He sensed the movement of blood essence!


    Now only angel has Sanders'' blood essence.


    And now he feels the movement of blood essence, which means... Angel''s position has appeared!


    Because the distance was too far away, Sanders could not specifically feel the location of the blood essence, but he could feel that the location of the blood essence seemed to be on the surface of the abyss!


    In order to prevent the blood essence from being shielded again, Sanders suddenly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared from the sky island.


    In the same place, only Prussia was left, rubbing his crutch, and I didn''t know why.

 Chapter 1228

    This is a lush forest rarely seen in the abyss. The trunk is strangely shaped, and the dark green leaves tremble on the twigs.


    Coupled with the haze of the sky, the forest looks like a ghost forest with strange people and terrible demons written in the human script.


    At this time, the center of the forest suddenly began to spread a lot of gray fog for some reason.


    Not far from the gray fog, there are two dark magic butterflies fluttering their wings and scattering a large amount of highly toxic dust like a colored starry sky.


    The sudden gray fog spread rapidly, so that the dark demon butterfly was included without defense.


    The dark demon butterfly trapped in the fog was still fluttering, but soon after, it fell to the ground. It had no life, but it died and could not die again.


    Unfortunately, it was not only the dark devil butterflies that were involved in the fog, but also the trees, flowers and plants nearby.


    The trunk dried up instantly, the dark green leaves withered, and the smelly flowers and plants drooped on the ground.


    Even the fertile land became barren under imperceptible conditions.


    The gray fog spread for about half a minute. With several dark shadows appearing in the woods without warning, the source of the gray fog was closed.


    "Shopkeeper, the earth has changed. I can feel a little water in the earth! Should we reach our destination?"


    It was grewood who had just left the former Tanzanian continent.


    Angel nodded. Although they are still surrounded by the smell of death, the feeling of being connected with the earth in his heart has disappeared. It can be seen that they have indeed left the original Tanzanian continent.


    I just don''t know if I have successfully arrived at Moliere, or the cold ancient sites outside.


    Angel took kurandot''s black feather in his hand and walked forward carefully.


    Grewu and Bobota immediately followed. The smell of death outside was emitted from Garm''s body. It was very powerful. Only the black feather on angel''s hand could be immune to the erosion of the smell of death.


    After only two steps, angel saw the dead dark demon butterfly on the ground. It was an abyss demon bug that had a market among witches. Unfortunately, it was dead.


    Soon, they stepped out of the area where the smell of death spread.


    Angel gathered up his black feathers and looked around. It seemed that he was in a dense forest.


    The black and gold lines under your feet flicker and fly straight to the sky. Popota and grewood followed, looking down at the earth in mid air.


    "What a familiar skylight." Angel looked at the long lost gray sky and smelled the fragrance of plants and trees in the air. After a while, he turned his head and looked at popota: "did you observe anything? But what impression do you have here?"


    Although grewu is a native "resident" of the abyss, he has never been to the surface of the abyss and is not familiar with it. On the contrary, Bobota came to the abyss many times because of his unspeakable plan and was very familiar with it.


    Bobota looked at it and counted in his heart: "we should now be the central area of the cold ancient site. I have an impression of this forest. A little to the East, there is an underground cave, which is the usual rest point for people who take the road of the cold ancient site. To the northwest is the sacrificial mountain, and to the south is the gray-scale laminated area."


    "Where are you going next?"


    Angel paused: "you follow me first and we''ll go to the ice valley."


    Bobota can''t leave by himself. Angel can only take him first to avoid Bobota dying halfway.


    "Ice Valley is not far from here. Just fly north." Bobota nodded. He had no opinion on where angel went, even the ice valley full of curses.


    Angel looked at grewood. "What about you? Where are you going?"


    Grewood hesitated and said after a while: "I''m going to leave with the soul of Lord olucia and find a safe place to unseal it, and then I should be with Lord olucia..."


    "I see. I hope everything goes well for you." Angel nodded. He was still very fond of grewood these days.


    "Shopkeeper, how long will you stay in the ice Valley?" Grewood asked suddenly.


    "It should be a while. I''ll wait until Toby''s curse is lifted." Angel said, "why, why are you asking?"


    "If time permits, I''ll go to ice Valley to see you in a few days." Gary Wootton said, "you promised me, experience!"


    Angel stared and nodded, "OK."


    While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion not far away.


    A dozen figures came flying from low altitude.


    "Catch her! She''s hiding in the woods!" As the visitor approached, the voice came.


    After seeing the costumes of these figures, angel found that they were all human beings, but they were wearing all kinds of wizard robes, and their specific looks were not very clear. But judging from the speed of their flight and the energy fluctuations on their bodies, they should be just apprentices.


    "Well, there''s a strange gray fog ahead? She stopped!" Then the sound came again.


    Angel found that the group of people stopped in mid air not far from them.


    "It looks like some wizard apprentices from small and medium-sized organizations. I know the logo of several wizard robes, the Moses family, the valley of the breeze and the magic flute monastery..." Bobota whispered in angel''s ear.


    Angel nodded and couldn''t help thinking back to Walder''s words not long ago. He said that Moliere is still very lively now. Does this excitement mean these people?


    As angel looked at the visitor, the group of wizard apprentices also noticed angel.


    "There seems to be someone over there?"


    "Ignore him. His strength is similar to ours. He should be a wizard apprentice experienced by which organization."


    "Is that the devil around him? That''s the dark skinned child."


    "How could it be a devil? Even the little devil has the same strength as the official wizard. It''s impossible to follow an apprentice. It''s estimated that it''s the half blood devil cub in the stronghold city."


    They muttered a few words, and then did not continue to focus on angel, who was happy to be ignored. However, there was an apprentice in a green wizard''s robe in the crowd. He looked at Angel carefully. His eyes moved and seemed to think of something.


    Angel didn''t know what these people were doing and didn''t intend to get involved. He was going to leave like this. But just then, in the woods just below them, suddenly an explosion sounded!


    Intense fire, accompanied by smoke.


    After a while, angel looked down and found a hole in the middle of the lush forest on the ground. A large number of trees were blown away, exposing the potholes below.


    As the trees overturned, angel saw the situation below.


    On the open space that was bombed out, there was a little girl with bare feet, a ragged white dress and long black hair covering her face. In front of her, there were four or five wizard apprentices, which surrounded her heavily. The hands of these wizard apprentices also carry energy ripples. It can be seen that the previous explosion was instigated by their joint efforts.


    At this time, more than a dozen apprentices in the sky also fell down and surrounded the little girl.


    Grewood saw this scene and whispered, "sure enough, Lord olucia is right. Humans like internal fighting."


    "Even the cubs." Grewood looked at the little girl about his size with sympathy in his eyes.


    Angel didn''t give birth to sympathy. After all, she survived such a powerful explosion and didn''t see the injury. It can be seen that the little girl is not a "cub" without fighting back.


    "Look where you''re going! We saved you in thorns ridge with kindness. You don''t have to pay back. You dare to steal the magic crystal, medicine and supplies while we''re resting. It''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" A female apprentice fell from the sky and fell in front of the little girl with resentment in her eyes.


    With the curse of the female apprentice, the little girl was immediately in the center of being criticized.


    Angel also understood the farce at this time. It is estimated that it is the drama of people stealing things and then catching the thief. As for whether the little girl is a thief, angel doesn''t know... But she has several disposable space soft bags hanging around her waist, and the styles are different. It seems that it shouldn''t be her.


    "Not me, I didn''t do it." A timid voice came out of the little girl''s mouth.


    "Our soft pockets are all around your waist. How dare you say you didn''t do it?"


    "Give us our things!"


    "Why talk nonsense and kill her directly!"


    The crowd stepped forward, and the little girl trembled and retreated back, seeing that she was about to retreat into the breath of death.


    Angel shook his head and ignored the following things. He said to grewu, who was interested in watching the play, "I''ll go first with Bobota."


    For the so-called "excitement" in Waddell''s mouth, angel did not intend to continue to watch. No matter who was right or wrong, it had nothing to do with him anyway. As for grewood''s "love for cubs", it doesn''t work for angel. In his eyes, the so-called cubs are actually bear children.


    Angel turned and was ready to leave, but at this time, a powerful force fell from the sky, and a green vine suddenly sprang up on the ground, beating at angel!


    This is a wizard level threat?!


    Angel has been intimidated by coercion countless times. After feeling this coercion, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. But soon, he found that although coercion made him feel oppressed, it didn''t seem to shackle his physical body.


    He can still move!


    An idea flashed through angel''s mind: is it because the flesh has become stronger, so it can be free from coercion?


    The idea just flashed by. His most important thing now is to avoid the immediate crisis.


    Black gold lines flicker continuously under angel''s feet. Vines look full of the attack, but speed is not as fast as angel. Several times in a row, I didn''t touch angel.


    Seeing that it could escape the attack of the vine, but at this time, countless barbs suddenly grew on the vine.


    The barb is sharp and twinkles with a faint green light.


    "Toxic?" Angel immediately reacted, stepped falsely, grabbed the immovable Bobota shocked by the pressure, and ran away quickly.


    At the same time, barbs also scattered around.


    It was dense, as if it had laid a snare.


    It was impossible to escape. Angel frowned and dragged Bobota down.


    The ground shook and brought a lot of dust.


    Angel fell directly into the center of the crowd!

 Chapter 1229

    When the dust settled, the group of apprentices looked at angel who appeared in front of them, with doubt and shock in their eyes.


    This sudden threat is an undifferentiated all-round attack, and they are also included and unable to move. But this blonde boy is not only fearless, but also can fight with ease under the terrible vine?


    All the apprentices, looking at angel falling from the sky, were curious about his identity.


    After Angel landed, he didn''t care about the wizard apprentices around him, but shook his arm strangely.


    The reason why he looked strange was that he didn''t avoid all the needles of the vine before. When he fell, one or two pierced his arm, and now he still feels some tingling.


    But the pain returned to pain. After checking, there was no wound on the arm. Even where it was stabbed, there was only a small white spot, which was not pierced at all.


    "After the flesh is strengthened, even the skin becomes thicker?"


    Angel can feel that the strength of the stab is very strong. If he has suffered such a blow in the past, let alone no wound, he is likely to stab it directly!


    For the first time, he had a real experience of the changes in his body.


    A wizard level attack, he went next? There was still some uneasy mood, and a lot of self-confidence was restored in an instant.


    Angel''s mood changes, but outsiders don''t know.


    At this time, everyone heard the sound of breaking the air from above. Angel raised his head and looked at the figure quickly swept from the East.


    The source of the pressure that shook them was this figure.


    As he flew closer, everyone except angel and grewood felt that the pressure was gradually increasing.


    Angel didn''t know why he was suddenly attacked. He thought he was found and noticed with powerful eyes.


    But when he saw the true face of the comer, angel''s eyes flashed a doubt, and then he seemed to think of something.


    The visitor is a face he is no stranger to.


    This is a middle-aged man with moderate height and thin figure. He was wearing a dark green checkered suit with slightly curly hair, a longer face than ordinary people, sunken cheeks and a slender vine walking stick in his hand.


    This is the only wizard from the gravity forest who followed angel when he evacuated from the ember earth rock with senefa.


    Angel remembered that his name seemed to be zefara, a first-class wizard.


    Zefara came from the gravity forest, which made angel''s face suddenly cold, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his eyes. Angel naturally knows the relationship between sanders and gravity forest. When he was in La sudeland, the people of gravity forest also sneaked into angel. If he hadn''t just fallen into the underpass of the giant void tower, he might have died there at that time.


    Angel had no feelings about the gravity forest before, but when they threatened their lives, angel immediately put them on the list of enemies.


    It is estimated that this time, zefara dealt with himself because of his identity - if he could not deal with Sanders, he would deal with his apprentice.


    But how did zefara know he was here? Angel swept the scene.


    Not far behind him was the girl who looked timid and trembling. In front of him was a group of more than ten wizard apprentices.


    Among the wizard apprentices, angel saw a man wearing a green tree striped wizard robe.


    Gravity forest people? Angel frowned.


    Seeing the wizard apprentice, angel finally understood why zefara appeared here. It is estimated that this man had heard the news.


    At this time, zefara was already suspended not far from angel.


    Zefarah didn''t do it immediately, but looked at angel with a suspicious look. He still remembered that angel didn''t seem to have been intimidated before? Moreover, he sent vines to attack, which didn''t seem to hurt him?


    Why? Obviously, angel''s energy shows that he is still an apprentice?


    Zefara is a very cautious person. He doesn''t choose to rush forward in the face of strange things.


    However, he did not advance rashly. Angel, who formed a confrontation with him, took the lead.


    Angel''s knees bent, a force was accumulated under his feet, and the ground suddenly cracked. With a loud noise, a big pit appeared on the ground under angel''s feet, and he rushed to zefara like an arrow from the string.


    His speed is very fast. Before zefara reacts, he has come near him.


    Zefara was also surprised that angel took the initiative to attack himself, but he did not despise it, because the momentum of angel inexplicably made him feel palpitation.


    Zefara''s mind moved, and a magic model engraved on the witchcraft position emitted a green light.


    Almost at the thought of moving, zefara appeared a vine wrapped defense shield.


    In the face of this obvious level of extraordinary shield skill, angel did not hesitate, his speed did not decrease, and even his eyes did not flicker, and continued to attack the past.


    In an instant, continuous fists and feet fell on the defense shield.


    At the beginning, angel felt that the defense shield composed of vines was very hard, but he hit it a few times and found that the defense shield was sunken


    After the shield, zefara began to prepare the bloody feast of human vine.


    He was completely blind to angel''s fist and foot attack. Your own vine shield has a strong resistance effect against both energy attack and physical attack. Otherwise, he could not set the vine shield as the first witchcraft position after entering the official wizard.


    What zefara didn''t expect was that in his mind, angel''s attack beyond his ability brought him a lot of trouble¡ª¡ª


    Angel''s action was so fast that he completed several attacks in an instant. It was these attacks directly facing the vine shield that made his perfect defense shield begin to sag and even crack!


    Zefara was shocked. How could the vine shield be broken so easily?


    Zefara knew very well that the vine shield could resist for a long time even in the face of wizards at the same level. Because of the support of defense shield, his other attack methods are basically complex skill models, which build slow and strong attack methods.


    In this way, in the face of wizards at the same level, unless they are on the blood side, he has a good chance of winning.


    As for the blood side wizard, zefara also has a way to deal with it. The first magic position he built in the apprenticeship stage is a speed bonus trick. He also has items of confinement space displacement. He won''t let the blood side wizard close to himself at all!


    But angel''s attack is almost comparable to the blood side wizard at the same level!


    This made zefaragen unable to respond, and originally thought that the human loving vine could not summon... The shield was broken.


    Zefara knew that his strategy was wrong. If he positioned angel as a blood side wizard, he would not be so big. Instead of running after building a vine shield, he stopped to build a human loving vine.


    If the strategy goes wrong, there will be a series of bitter fruits!


    When the defense shield broke, zefara immediately added several layers of defense skills, and also made several counterattacks to angel, but both attack and defense are tricks that can be released instantly.


    The tricks released by a formal wizard have actually reached an incredible level of intensity.


    At least, ordinary wizard apprentices, even half step wizards, are expected to suffer some damage next.


    To zefara''s surprise, angel didn''t mean to resist at all. He attacked like a phantom and continued to hit the defense technique that supplemented him.


    It''s not a skill level defense skill. It didn''t last a second in the face of angel''s attack.


    Those attacking tricks, which hit angel, did not produce any effect except leaving a white mark.


    In the blink of an eye, a fist with incomparable power appeared in front of zefara.


    Zefara''s reaction speed is very fast. He is also a very decisive person. An energy flashes and the vine walking stick on his hand suddenly disintegrates!


    The burst vines stored in the walking stick appeared without warning.


    At the moment when the fist fell, the burst vines sent out strong energy fluctuations. At the moment, the red light covered the sky, roared, and everyone''s eyes turned white.


    When the light fell behind the scenes, they looked up and saw a torn space crack in the air.


    And angel''s figure has disappeared.


    As for zefara, he appeared tens of meters away, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his lingering fear did not disappear when he looked at the space crack in the distance.


    "Should be dead?" Zefara had a fluke in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when facing a wizard apprentice, he finally used a card, but fortunately, the result was still in line with expectations.


    When zefara thought so, a crisis signal flashed in his heart.


    A cold wind came from behind.


    Zefarah looked back, but angel appeared behind him unharmed and sneered at him.


    The next second, the black boot kicked him directly around the neck.


    With great strength, zefarah felt a clicking sound in his neck. The next second, zefarah turned into a "meteor" and hit the ground hard.


    The place he hit happened to be a foggy area.


    After a loud noise, a large number of death breath escaped, but still a lot of breath penetrated into zefara''s body.


    Angel fell from the sky and looked expressionless, but the blood in his body seemed to be boiling.


    Angel had always guessed that his physical strength might meet the standard of a formal wizard, but he had no chance to experiment. Now he found that it was much stronger than he thought for the first time.


    Compared with the past, it is totally different.


    After angel fell, he immediately attracted the scattered apprentices around him. The person who can defeat zefaradu can never be a wizard apprentice. It is estimated that he is a hidden official wizard!


    Without the shackles of coercion, they fled one after another, not even their original goal.


    Angel also ignored these people, but continued to focus on zefara.


    Zefara now lies in the breath of death and looks terrible. However, as an official wizard, it is certainly impossible to die so easily.


    Before, zefara was easily knocked down by him. The main reason was that zefara didn''t understand angel''s physical situation, which led to strategic blunders. If we give zefara time to recover and fight with angel at that time, with countermeasures, angel will be difficult to fight.


    So Angel plans to take advantage of zefarah''s being eroded by the smell of death and kill him first.


    However, just as angel was about to come forward, a strange laugh came from behind him.


    High pitched, sharp and creepy.


    Angel suddenly looked back, but it was the little girl who had been chased by the group of apprentices.


    At the moment Angel turned her head, the little girl''s hand changed into a big hand full of spikes. She stretched out in an instant and gouged it out directly towards angel''s heart!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1230

    The little girl was very close to angel. Her move was as fast as lightning. Even if angel''s reaction speed has improved greatly, it''s not so easy to avoid a close sneak attack.


    Seeing that strange, non-human hand is about to touch angel.


    Just listen to the crisp clang.


    A scarlet chain locked the wrist of the strange hand and rubbed a little spark.


    It was Bobota who moved his hand, but now his strength was almost reduced to the level of a junior apprentice. After blocking for a moment at most, he was bitten by a terrible force from the chain. The whole man flew backwards and fell ten meters away.


    However, the moment Bobota blocked created reaction time for angel.


    Angel not only avoided the sneak attack, but even took the opportunity to fight back.


    The little girl was kicked hard and hit a tree in the distance. The tree broke at the waist, while the little girl slipped slowly and sat down on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Angel stepped lightly and came to Bobota in an instant.


    Bobota''s cloak had been lifted, and her thin, bony cheeks were unusually pale.


    "I''m fine." Bobota low channel.


    Angel checked with "detect injuries" and confirmed that Bobota was OK. Then Angel looked at the culprit in the distance. At this time, her strange hand changed back to a thin and white life. She sat down on the ground and looked a little embarrassed.


    However, the creepy laughter still came from under her hair.


    The little girl''s hair was distributed and her face could not be seen.


    But the scary laughter and the suddenly weird hands before put a veil of terror on her.


    Angel looked at her cautiously. Now the little girl was not timid when she was surrounded by apprentices, but full of strange disobedience.


    Who the hell is this man? And the mutant hand before, was it transplanted or her original face?


    A dark light flashed through angel''s eyes.


    Level 2 trick, break the puzzle!


    "Human?" Angel frowned. After the identification of breaking the puzzle, the breath of the little girl was integrated. She was completely human and nothing else. But previous changes can never be hallucinations.


    Angel looked into the distance. Although the group of wizard apprentices ran away, some did not go far and looked here secretly. Angel noticed that when they saw the change of the little girl, their eyes were full of surprise and even a trace of fear, which was completely different from their previous arrogance.


    It''s hard to fake their eyes, which means that when they face the little girl, she doesn''t show such a change?


    When angel was confused, the little girl sitting on the ground had an action. She slowly raised her head. Because of the action of raising her head, the black hair covering her face fell to both sides, revealing a plain white face.


    Suddenly, the corners of her mouth were lifted, and both sides of the corners of her mouth began to crack back.


    The corners of her mouth split directly to the roots of her ears. You can clearly see the sharp fangs and fuzzy flesh in her mouth!


    Not only did her face change, but her neck also began to elongate slowly. However, her skin elasticity did not seem to adapt to the lengthened neck, resulting in the cracking of the skin of her neck up and down, exposing the blood, flesh and white bones inside.


    The white bone stretched out a barb, and the neck moved like a snake, flying towards angel.


    Angel didn''t retreat but advance, and directly tangled with her.


    Angel''s plan is to solve her body first, but her head is like a winding snake, constantly interfering with him.


    And in this process, angel found that every contact with each other can feel a terrible force.


    Not even on zefara.


    This little girl''s physical strength is definitely much stronger than zefara!


    Moreover, the "snake" neck not only did not drag her down, but made her more flexible and could use many unexpected means.


    Angel was entangled by her when he was a little careless. His neck bone was white and wrapped around his waist and abdomen. With a little force, he immediately had the illusion of being hanged.


    Angel used the green pattern of "domain field" to escape from the hanging.


    Angel jumped back and fell a few meters away.


    "Shopkeeper, let me cooperate with you?" At this time, grewood suddenly came to angel''s side, with an eager expression in his eyes.


    "Not yet."


    After angel said that, he walked forward slowly, the momentum of each step was rising slowly, and the blond hair covered in his right eye was blown up by an air wave.


    Angel began to guide the nightmare breath towards his right eye.


    He has always thought about trying to open his right eye in battle. This is an opportunity.


    However, just when the light brilliance began to flash in her right eye, the little girl seemed to feel something. A dangerous intuition made her suddenly stand up and step back.


    At the same time, a loud noise suddenly rang through the sky.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, but he saw that the little girl''s body also elongated, and her feet became long bone tails, like a thousand foot centipede, up to more than ten meters long!


    This scene greatly changed the appearance of centipede, completely beyond imagination.


    At the moment when angel was stunned, she quickly drilled into the ground.


    Angel immediately raised his vigilance to guard against the other party''s coming out of the ground and attacking himself.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that she didn''t move towards angel, but came to the dense fog of death more than ten meters away.


    The ground suddenly began to loosen and became ferocious. The terrible little girl drilled out of the ground and bit at the silent zefara.


    The original small mouth suddenly turned into a big mouth, swallowed zefara into his belly, and then drilled into the ground without hesitation. With the rolling of the earth, a thousand foot centipedes walked, a large number of trees overturned, and finally disappeared in the distance.


    After a long time, grewood turned to angel and said, "shopkeeper, she... She seems to have left."


    "I see."


    Angel''s eyes were confused. The other party suddenly attacked himself, finally gave up, and then ate zefara and ran away. What does this mean?


    Angel is a little confused.


    However, his original purpose was to pay zefara. Now zefara has fallen into the hands of the terrible monster, and it is estimated that he will not feel good in the end.


    As for the little girl, she was full of mysteries. Although Angel didn''t want to cause trouble, the other party took the initiative to attack herself, so she had to be just in case.


    At least know her origin first!


    Angel pointed to the ground and swept thousands of kilometers away at a high speed.


    On the ground, more than a dozen wizard apprentices were stumbling out. Angel came directly in front of them and immediately caused panic.


    "I have no enmity with you. Don''t worry, I just have a few questions for you to answer for me."


    Angel''s voice is very peaceful, and everyone knows that even if he works together, he has no chance to resist. After looking at each other, the mood finally calmed down.


    "Your Excellency, if you have anything to say, please say." Standing out was the only female apprentice on the field. She tried her best to keep her face calm, but the corners of her eyes seemed to be too hard and twitch.


    "You''ve seen the situation before. I want to know, what''s the origin of the little girl you chased before?"


    The female apprentice thought for a moment and explained, "we don''t know her origin. We met her at thornridge..."


    After a long time, angel got a general understanding of the little girl''s advice. They met the little girl in thornridge.


    Thorn ridge is in the southeast, not far from the Han ancient site, which is named because it is full of black thorns.


    These apprentices are willing to stay in the abyss stronghold City, looking for opportunities to break through. They set out from black rock city and have been wandering in the abyss for less than half a year.


    Half a month ago, they met the little girl in thornridge. At that time, she was in the center of thorn ridge, bound by countless black thorns, her blood was almost drained, and she looked very weak.


    For whatever reason, they finally saved the little girl and took her all the way to the ancient Han ruins.


    According to the little girl herself, her name is ESU.


    ESU herself admitted that she had forgotten a lot and only remembered her name. Because she is young and a potential blood apprentice, everyone takes good care of her.


    Everything was fine, but just a day ago, an accident happened.


    Somehow, they all fell asleep last night. When they woke up, all their resources disappeared. And with these disappeared, there was the little girl ESU.


    At the beginning, they didn''t suspect that these things were stolen by ESU. Until someone found the trace of ESU outside and saw their soft pockets around her waist, it led to a series of follow-up.


    In their narration, angel heard more than once that "ESU lost his memory", "originally had a good character" and "changed without knowing why".


    It can be seen that they actually had a good feeling for ESU. They were shocked to see the change of ESU before.


    "In addition, is there anything else to add?" Angel''s eyes wandered, and everyone shook their heads. Angel''s eyes finally fixed on an apprentice wearing a green tree pattern wizard robe.


    It was the only wizard apprentice in the gravity forest.


    His forehead kept sweating, his face was pale, and his eyes were dodging.


    "And you? Do you have anything to add?" Angel approached and walked beside him.


    He immediately shook his head: "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    At this time, the female apprentice who initially spoke with angel said in a aside way: "Sir, he formed a team with us a few days ago. He didn''t touch ESU much."


    Angel nodded noncommittally, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the news of ESU. It''s OK to talk about other things, such as zefara?"

 Chapter 1231

    After a long time, the apprentice from the gravity forest suddenly knelt to the ground and shed blood and tears.


    The other apprentices looked confused and forced. Angel and the apprentice in the gravity forest experienced a short period of silence just now. They didn''t know what had happened. As a result, they suddenly knelt down and shed blood and tears?


    "You can leave. As for him, wait for him to cry slowly." Angel''s voice was heard.


    Although they still have some curiosity in their hearts, what happened in the previous silent time. However, since angel, the "super strong" let them leave, they didn''t dare to say more. They looked at each other and fled quickly.


    Angel looked at the apprentice with blood and tears on the ground and turned away.


    Not long after angel left, the apprentice of the gravity forest gradually disappeared. With the dust rising, he slept forever in Moliere.


    After seeing off the reluctant grewood, angel and Bobota walked towards the North ice valley.


    Taking gondola will be too conspicuous. There are countless demons in the abyss. Angel doesn''t want to get involved in unnecessary battles even if his strength increases greatly. Anyway, it''s not far from the ice Valley, so they don''t use vehicles.


    Along the way, angel''s speed was maintained at a stable stage, but it happened before recalling.


    As for some news about zefara, it was the same as Engel''s conjecture. It was an accidental event. The informant was indeed the former gravity forest apprentice.


    According to his statement, the Wizards in the gravity forest basically agree on the proposal to deal with Sanders. After all, there is an insurmountable feud between them. But whether to spread this hatred to the whole magic island, there are two things to say.


    Now, it is roughly divided into two factions. The opinion of the moderates is that there is no need to spread the fever to others, which is not only unwise, but also may be retaliated by the barbaric caves. The radical people think that the magic island and Sanders complement each other, and they must catch them all, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    There are statements on both sides. In the end, no one has a consensus.


    Zefarah was a radical activist. He happened to be nearby. The apprentice recognized angel''s identity and passed the news to zefarah to invite credit.


    This is basically the whole process, similar to angel''s initial conjecture.


    Therefore, angel didn''t care about zefara''s news. What he cared more was another thing.


    His method of making the apprentice of gravity forest speak is actually a kind of mental illusion.


    Through psychological oppression, to create a psychological illusion space. Angel''s series of questions are asked in the other party''s heart, so in the eyes of others, they are like acting a mime, suddenly silent.


    Angel has also used this mental illusion before, but because he doesn''t know much about mental illusion, it can only work when his strength is very different.


    The strength of the former apprentice in the gravity forest has reached the peak of the second-class apprentice. Compared with angel now, there is not much difference, regardless of the physical strength. Angel had never thought that he could control his opponent with his heart. He just wanted to open the gap in his heart and force him to speak his heart with nightmare magic fear.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the magic of heart made him open his mouth, and the fear became a means of killing.


    The specific reason is that the casting channel of angel''s release of psychic magic is not his usual right hand, but his right eye.


    The effect of the mental illusion released through the right eye is obviously stronger!


    Is this a gain effect attached to the right eye?


    Angel experimented. Other nightmare magic skills are released through the right eye, but there is no such increase effect, but mental magic skills are basically slightly enhanced, including fear.


    Angel recalled what Sanders had said about the characteristics of mental illusion. Mental illusions are illusions that act on emotions and desires. The prerequisite for learning is to be proficient in psychology. Because of the complexity of human nature, the entry threshold of mental illusion is very high.


    "Acting on thought change, emotion and desire?" Angel whispered, and suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    Eyes are often the outlet of emotions. Many times, just eyes can show emotions and desires. Using the eyes as the casting channel of mental illusion seems to have an emotional effect, but usually this effect is very small, and he happens to have a great change and contrast in his right eye, so this effect will become obvious?


    In the absence of other explanations, angel can only think so for the time being. When he is free in the future, he can use this as a supporting topic for the channel of casting magic for targeted research.


    ¡­¡­


    "Angel, what did they say about the little girl?" Then popota suddenly asked.


    Angel did not hide and told all the information he had received before.


    After hearing this, Bobota said in a puzzled voice: "the contrast between the performance of Yisu is too great. When the previous group of apprentices forced her to hand over the stolen goods, Yisu has been clarifying that she did not steal. Moreover, according to the strength she showed before, it is absolutely impossible to be forced to flee by a group of apprentices, and there is a huge contrast between her strength and character..."


    "Since she has been hiding for half a month, why did she suddenly start on you?"


    Angel can be sure that he has never seen ESU. What does ESU mean by suddenly shooting at himself? Shouldn''t ESU and zefara be together and take revenge when they see something wrong with zefara?


    But then ESU chewed zefara and choked. He didn''t look like an accomplice.


    This riddle can probably be solved only by ESU himself.


    However, angel doesn''t want to meet that ESU again. He has had twists and turns in the abyss this time. He doesn''t want to regenerate the storm for no reason.


    From Moliere to ice Valley, they met no enemy all the way.


    On the contrary, I met a team of half blood demons cruising in the forest outside the ice valley. However, the half blood demons fled in a hurry after seeing the flame mark on angel''s earlobe.


    The mark of Odysseus can''t be said elsewhere, but at least near the ice Valley, the deterrent is full.


    I came to the ice valley mouth smoothly. There was endless wind and snow below. The strong wind was blowing all the time. I couldn''t see the specific situation clearly.


    Angel activated the flame mark, and a flame surrounded him and Bobota.


    "Go, jump."


    Angel took Bobota and jumped into the snowy ice valley.


    The ice wind roared and couldn''t see the way ahead.


    Angel can only follow the direction of memory and explore a little bit forward. In the process, I also did not forget to warn Bobota not to leave the fire range.


    These blizzards in ice valley are not ordinary blizzards, but composed of special energy. All who come into contact with these snowstorms will be cursed.


    In addition to the fact that wind and snow are taboo, there are many dangerous places here. Even with the mark of fire, angel was a little frightened along the way.


    After circling an unknown number of turns, angel finally saw the outline of a palace on the distant cliff.


    He was about to take Bobota to the palace. At this time, Bobota suddenly began to tremble all over his body, his legs were trembling, and pulled Angel behind him.


    Angel looked back.


    I don''t know when a dragon with a terrible red flame suddenly appeared behind them without emitting any breath, and even the flame had no temperature.


    Compared with the size of angel and Bobota, the dragon is dozens of times taller.


    The cloud and mist curled around its ferocious faucet, and the cold vertical pupil looked at Angel quietly.


    At the moment when angel saw the dragon, he immediately reacted and bowed respectfully: "dear Lord odkras, I have understood the refining method of the Firestone, and have also obtained the corresponding materials. I will refine the Firestone that adults need as soon as possible."


    Odeklas looked at Angel quietly with cold eyes. After a long time, he said, "you have changed a lot."


    Odysseus is always concise, doesn''t want to say, and never opens his mouth. It said something irrelevant to the subject at this time, which shows that its heart is very surprised.


    Angel didn''t expect that Odysseus would suddenly say this. He was thinking about how to respond, but Odysseus didn''t want angel to respond at all. He directly fluttered his ferocious flesh wings and flew to the ice crystal palace on the cliff.


    Angela hesitated and followed up with Bobota.


    After a while, they entered the palace. The interior is the same as before, nothing has changed, still cold and silent.


    At this time, Odysseus had changed from a dragon to a human.


    With his back to angel, he stood in silence in front of the palace.


    Angel looked at the painting and unconsciously thought of Feng. Although Feng didn''t do it himself, he also instructed odkras to draw it.


    Feng''s role in this chess game is too distinct.


    If Angel returns to the southern regions, it is estimated that he will be involved with Feng. After all, there is a tidal world waiting for him to explore.


    After a while, Odysseus turned around and looked over.


    Odysseus is still full of unspeakable dignity and oppression, and his hair is like red silk, like a flame jumping on it. His robe is black, but there are bright red dark lines at the edge. These lines are irregular and look like magma surging under the dark soil.


    Angel can be at ease because of his experience. But Bobota''s legs were still shaking for the first time.


    Angel whispered, "this is my... Assistant."


    Angel wanted to say "friend", but if he wanted to be a "friend", it would be difficult to get Odysseus'' recognition. He simply said that Bobota was his assistant in alchemy.

 Chapter 1232

    However, Odysseus did not take Bobota seriously, just like when Angel entered the ice valley.


    His expression was arrogant and indifferent, with a sense of detachment that despised everything.


    He gave angel a cold look, said nothing, raised his hand, and an arc of light appeared in front of angel out of thin air.


    The arc of light had an attraction. Before Angel understood what was going on, he found that his body was out of control and sucked in by the arc of light.


    After returning to consciousness, angel found himself in another space, and Bobota was sent over.


    This is still a room composed of ice crystals. Looking out from the window, it seems to be above the ice crystal palace. However, it is not as deserted as the ice crystal palace. Here angel saw many traces of "life".


    Wooden long tables and chairs, porcelain tableware with exquisite patterns on the table, ice flames in candlesticks, and even a half eaten black bread on the dinner plate.


    As angel observed the traces around him, a message came into his mind.


    It''s a message from Odysseus.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It just tells angel that the room here is reserved for him as an alchemy room. At the same time, it tells angel that the last owner of this room is... Feng.


    Simple and rude, silent and indifferent, it is indeed the style of Odysseus. Originally, he thought that Odysseus would ask some questions, such as how to get the synthetic method of Firestone and what he met on the road... As a result, Odysseus didn''t ask anything.


    "It''s like magic bread?" While angel read the message from Odysseus, Bobota observed the small half of the bread in the plate.


    Bobota carefully poked the bread in the plate, cold and cold.


    Angel looked at it. According to Odysseus'' letter, no one has come in here since Feng left, that is to say, "if there is no accident, this magic bread should have been left hundreds of years ago. Are you going to try it?"


    Bobota immediately shook her head: "the black magic bread looks uncomfortable. Who knows what it tastes."


    What Bobota said reminds angel of the magic bread he made. It seems to be black. As for the taste... It''s not the smell of smelly socks, but the smell of fermented cheese! Yes, it''s the smell of cheese!


    "Angel, you seem to know where this is?"


    "Above the ice crystal palace, Lord Odysseus lent us a temporary room." Angel paused: "by the way, the last owner of this room is said to be a great legendary wizard."


    Legendary wizard? Bobota subconsciously took back his hand to poke the bread. The people who reached the legendary wizard recorded in the book have a strange temper. Who knows if there will be any dangerous traps left.


    Angel doesn''t think Feng will leave traps here. After all, this is still the territory of Odysseus. If traps are really set, Odysseus won''t put them here.


    "Next, we should stay here temporarily. Let''s visit our residence for some time in the future."


    There is a lot of space here. There are several rooms. The place where they appear happens to be similar to the main hall. Through the corridor outside the door, you can go to other rooms.


    However, this corridor is exposed to the wind and snow outside, so Bobota can''t go out alone.


    The flame mark in angel''s earlobe surrounded them with a flame, which led them through the corridor eroded by the wind and snow curse to other rooms.


    There are two bedrooms, a studio full of empty easels, and several rooms that don''t work. The interior is decorated like a classroom, with no decoration except tables and chairs.


    Angel chose one of the rooms that looked like a classroom to be used as an alchemy room. As for Bobota, he stayed in the bedroom next door. It was originally said that popotta would be an assistant, but since Odysseus didn''t care about popotta, angel didn''t have to act.


    Without wasting time, angel immediately began to refine the Firestone.


    Before refining, angel took out all the materials he got, the most of which was the fragments of Firestone that looked like hills.


    In addition, there are many other auxiliary materials.


    Angel took out the leather roll that he had changed from balaleika. The leather roll recorded the synthesis method of the Firestone.


    At first, he explained to Odysseus that he was an alchemist and should be able to synthesize the Firestone. In fact, he was worried at that time, because what he put at that time was completely empty words. After all, even if he gets the synthesis method of the fire demon, he may not succeed.


    You know, even if it is made by the fire devil, the success rate is extremely low. Because the original synthesis method of the fire spreading stone was inadvertently figured out by the distant ancestor of the fire spreading devil. Refining is very open and comprehensive, and the materials used do not count. Therefore, the success rate of synthesizing Firestone is not high.


    If, at the beginning, angel really went to the nightclub owner to get the synthesis method, as Odysseus said, not to mention whether the nightclub owner could break the restrictions of his predecessors and tell himself the synthesis method, even if he did tell him, it is estimated that angel will take a long time to recalculate the material cost during refining, which is difficult to measure.


    Fortunately, he went to the resting place first and changed this skin roll from balaleika.


    Behind the skin scroll, there is a synthetic method of fire spreading stone recorded by human ancestors. The recorded language is not only a common language, but also expresses the refining method of fire spreading stone in the way of alchemy.


    The measurement of materials has been corrected by him. He also pointed out and modified the disadvantages in the "original refining method" of the fire devil, which can greatly improve the success rate of synthetic fire stone.


    Not only that, there are fewer and fewer fire spreading stones now. The main reason why even fire spreading demons are difficult to refine is that many of them are too precious. Even fire spreading demons can rarely collect these materials,


    However, the alchemist''s predecessor is obviously a very excellent researcher. He not only analyzed the role of these precious materials in the refining process, but also judged the replaceable ordinary materials.


    It can be said that if this skin roll is passed out, even ordinary alchemists have the opportunity to refine the fire spreading stone.


    Of course, the premise is that they can get those irreplaceable materials: the earth vein fire rock deposited for more than a thousand years, the incombustible bone of the black gold nightmare, and the white ember fire melting agent boiled by the hell fire.


    The first two are much better. The last one is "white ember fire melting agent boiled by hell fire", which can only be boiled by fire spreading demons. Therefore, for ordinary alchemists, it just "has the opportunity" to refine, which does not mean that they can really refine it.


    The next time, angel began to study the skin roll.


    As time goes by, the outside world has been a roaring wind and snow, and we can''t judge the specific day and night at all.


    Angel doesn''t feel the morning and dusk himself, but he sets an alarm clock on the holographic plate, so that he can take time to meditate every day during the research process, and continue to build the "door model" from the outer eye.


    Three days later, angel finally put down the skin roll in his hand.


    In fact, the refining method recorded on the skin roll is not difficult. After all, this is the synthetic method born from the fire devil. With the knowledge reserve of the fire devil, we all know how primitive their refining method is. Therefore, even if it is converted into alchemy, there is no overly complex operation.


    However, although Angel collected many materials, the fragments of the Firestone were only enough to be refined twice, that is, he had only two opportunities. Once it fails, we must find a way to collect the fragments of the Firestone again.


    Therefore, he must be careful again and again.


    On this day, after ensuring that he remembered every process and considered every detail, angel finally decided to start refining.


    Various refining tools were taken out of the bracelet and placed on a temporary test-bed refitted with a table.


    He took a deep look at Toby sleeping on one side.


    Angel breathed a long sigh, and a flame slowly lit up in front of him.


    In his mind, he simulated the refining process countless times. Therefore, when it was time for practical operation, his action was very fast. Several magic hands like virtual shadow did not hesitate to do fine operation or take materials.


    The light of fire kept shining in front of him, and his precious materials were integrated into the light mass like running water.


    The time in the holographic plate changes little by little


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel refined the Firestone, the cross layer gate of the gray-scale laminated area on the surface of the abyss was slowly pushed open a gap.


    A figure flew out of the cross floor gate.


    The black noble gentleman''s clothes set off his figure very tall and elegant.


    It was from the sky island that he hurried to Sanders on the surface.


    After Sanders came to the surface, he stood quietly for a moment and felt the location of the blood essence.


    Previously, due to the separation of layers, the perception was not very smooth. We can only vaguely know that the location of blood essence is on the surface, but we don''t know the specific location.


    But when he came to the surface, the perception was clear.


    "Not far away!" Sanders'' eyes lit up and looked north.


    According to his estimation, if you fly with all your strength, you can arrive in a day and a half at most. On the surface of such a huge abyss, it''s really not far.


    Sanders roughly calculated angel''s position in his mind.


    I found him in the ice Valley!


    It seems reasonable for angel to appear in the ice valley. After all, angel told him that he was carrying the task given by Odysseus. But if you think deeply, angel was tied away by Bobota, and then followed a demon God. How did he escape?


    Moreover, it was so smooth that I went to the ice Valley in a short time.


    You know, less than a week before the destruction of rasudland! Even if angel had not been taken away, it would have taken more than a week for Fafner to take him back to the ice valley from the void!


    Think of what berush said. Sanders estimated that this time angel not only did not suffer from the disaster, but got the opportunity.


    "Whether it''s chance or not. I just hope you don''t make any more trouble." With a low sigh, Sanders disappeared and flew towards the ice valley.

 Chapter 1233

    Angel''s first attempt ended in failure.


    Moreover, it didn''t take long for the opening to fail.


    The reason is not the fault of refining. It is purely angel''s own reason. There was an error in his control of power, which led to the pinch and crack of a piece of pyrotechnic stone to be melted.


    Although it''s just a crack, angel can replace a piece of Firestone. However, he chose to turn off the engine first and abandon the consumed materials temporarily.


    The reason why we are so decisive is to avoid regretting after consuming precious materials.


    Although power control has never been placed in the most important position by alchemists, it is like human beings breathing air. It belongs to an instinct. It seems unimportant, but it has long been deep into the bone marrow and indispensable.


    So Angel stopped.


    Fortunately, he found it early, didn''t consume much materials, and there was room for willfulness.


    After the suspension, angel did not start refining again, but began targeted strength training in order to control the upgraded version of physical strength as soon as possible.


    Soon, two days passed. In these two days of training, angel can basically stabilize the control of hand strength. At this time, angel found out how much his physical strength has improved.


    Compared with myself in the past, I can''t count by Tao at all. In the past, he was spiritual beyond the body, but there was little difference between the two; But now, it is the physical power that far exceeds the mental power.


    When converted into energy level, angel estimated that it could at least meet the standard of blood side wizard!


    However, it only meets the standard of strength. As for skills... Angel almost knows nothing. Recalling the previous war with zefara, it was really reckless. Thanks to zefara''s unprepared at that time, angel could attack him at close range. Otherwise, angel is definitely not zefara''s opponent.


    Fortunately, skills can be learned, but physical standards are not easy to break.


    Angel can reach such a physical standard. It can be said that he has a higher starting point than other apprentices. You know, many non blood side wizards can only have angel''s existing physical standards when they reach level II wizards or break through true knowledge!


    And angel is still an apprentice, that is to say, he still has more room for growth and breakthrough!


    After recording some supplementary information about his own situation on the page of "projection blood" in his letter, angel put his eyes on the material again.


    It has been delayed for two days. He doesn''t want to continue to spend his time here.


    After making a detailed verification of hand strength and ensuring that it was correct, angel immediately began refining.


    As the flame soared, the refining of synthetic Firestone was officially restarted.


    This refining is obviously much smoother than last time. There is no fallacy in the flow of clouds and water. However, in the third hour after Angel began refining, he suddenly felt that Sanders'' blood essence began to heat in his pocket


    Sanders stood outside the ice Valley, in front of which was the valley of wind and snow full of curses.


    He didn''t rush in, although even if he did, he probably wouldn''t care about himself according to Odysseus''s character. But it''s hard to get rid of being cursed.


    Sanders decided to try to contact angel with blood essence first.


    Before, when Fafner was around angel, it was very difficult to use blood essence as a medium to contact angel. He thought it might be troublesome this time. But who knows, the connection of essence and blood is very smooth.


    However, Sanders called several times in a row and didn''t get angel''s feedback.


    "Can it be said that angel encountered an accident? Or, in fact, his blood essence was not on angel, but picked up by others?" When Sanders was mending his brain for various situations, after a long time, the blood essence finally came back.


    "I''m in alchemy. The tutor will talk back."


    Sanders: "..." talk back?! What the hell is it? What a word!


    The tone of the opposite side was very hasty, but angel''s voice recognition was very high. Sanders still recognized it. The opposite side should be angel.


    Although his words are strange, his meaning is very clear.


    ¡ª¡ªHe''s refining gold and can''t be disturbed for the time being.


    The reason sounds reasonable, but... It''s just uncomfortable! He was worried about angel''s accident and rushed over at the first time. As a result, the guy said "talk back"!


    Sanders rubbed his bruised temples to soothe his mood. What can he do? He can''t rush in.


    Rushing in not only cursed himself, but also suffered like angel in alchemy.


    Sanders always felt that one day, he would be angry with his disciples, especially angel, who thought it was the most worry-free at the beginning, but in fact was the most likely to come.


    After a long time, Sanders breathed out, "forget it, at least he''s safe now."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know Sanders'' tangle. After confirming that Sanders was near the ice Valley, he was still a little uneasy, but he calmed down.


    Concentrate more on refining.


    This time, it took three days to refine. There was no mistake in the middle. Angel went all the way to the final moment of producing the finished product.


    In the process of refining, angel felt the terrible energy contained in the fire spreading stone. Then I realized why the stone of fire was called "legendary treasure" in the abyss, even in the wizard world.


    With the fluctuation of semi-finished Firestone, angel can be sure that Firestone contains the highest energy in all his works!


    So, when the finished product was to be produced, angel began to feel uneasy.


    With such high-energy items, I don''t know how terrible the last alchemy omen will be... Angel began to worry about whether he could not break into the vision space.


    Now, the outside world has begun to show some anomalies.


    Clouds gather in the sky, and a faint spark occasionally floats in the wind and snow of the ice valley.


    Although it''s just a little Mars, it''s almost impossible to see such a wide range of fire elements in the wind and snow valley that has been frozen for thousands of years unless odkras does it.


    At the same time, Odysseus, standing in front of the fresco of bina Jones, slowly turned his head and looked out.


    A trace of surprise rarely appeared on the cold face that remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    In fact, he always doubted whether angel could refine the Firestone. How precious is the fire spreading stone? Odkras knows that this pure fire energy is the pursuit of all fire creatures in the abyss. Even the fire monarch who breaks through that step can be used as reserve energy if he gets the fire spreading stone.


    It can be seen that the stone of fire is valuable.


    The deal that Odysseus had offered angel was completely unequal, and he didn''t think angel could complete it, but had a glimmer of hope in his heart: what if a miracle really happened?


    Unexpectedly, angel seems to have really done it?


    It''s rare to see a happy look in odeklas'' eyes. Because of bina Jones, odeklas is unwilling to leave the ice Valley, but if he stays in the ice Valley, he will be damaged by the cold here. Over the years, his strength has been greatly reduced. It''s not that Odysseus doesn''t pursue strength, it''s completely that external forces don''t allow him to do so. But if there is a fire spreading stone, according to the recoverable nature of the fire spreading stone, he can not only return to the peak of his strength, but also be in danger of declining again even if he stays in the ice Valley in the future!


    Perhaps, there is a further possibility!


    Thinking of this, Odysseus''s frozen heart for many years seems to slowly become hot.


    Odysseus looked out deeply and turned to the murals on the wall. In a trance, I seemed to see the scene when I was painting this painting.


    The man named "Feng" taught him how to draw one by one.


    But no matter how to draw, it seems that bina Jones can''t draw more vividly.


    When odeklas was a little discouraged, Feng suddenly said, "I can teach you a way to describe the emotions in your heart, your thoughts, your admiration and your memory in your pen, and even put her spirit in the painting."


    With these words, Feng hung up the mood of Odysseus and said, "however, I need you to promise me something."


    "As long as human beings do not provoke you, you must not take the initiative to kill human beings."


    It was precisely because of this agreement with Feng that odeklas never took the initiative to hurt mankind for many years, and he met Angel hundreds of years later.


    "So, is this the cycle of gain and loss in your mouth?" Odysseus looked at the mural. For the first time in many years, his indifferent eyes had a little more temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    When the finished product comes into the world.


    The red light was great, and the wind and snow outside roared and changed into flames in a short time.


    Those who saw this scene, whether Odysseus or Bobota, knew that angel had succeeded. This legendary treasure is here!


    Odysseus even appeared directly outside angel''s door. He didn''t knock. He was bathed in the wind of fire and waited quietly.


    At this time, angel in the room looked puzzled.


    The alchemical omen he had been waiting for did appear faintly outside, but it was not as grand as he imagined, or even worse than the vision when he refined "reincarnation" for Prometheus.


    Moreover, he also experienced the so-called vision space.


    It''s just a test of the will of the sea of fire. You need to step through a sea of fire and reach the peak on the other side. Moreover, this sea of fire is not completely burning. Many places are empty. Even ordinary people can break through as long as they are not afraid of burning and have a firm will, not to mention angel.


    When Angel reached the other side of the mountain, he thought it was like refining "blood night shelter". There are more severe and difficult visions waiting for the test, and as a result... The visional space disappears.


    Angel looked at the red stone in his hand, and the whole person was confused.


    "Is this the end?"

 Chapter 1234

    After flashing red light for a period of time, the Firestone gradually became quiet.


    The fire spreading stone fragments piled up like a hill are only the size of a slap in the face.


    The terrorist energy that could have been felt gathered and disappeared at this time.


    "Did you succeed or failed?" At the moment of the end of alchemy, angel felt that he must have become. However, after experiencing that simple vision, he was a little uncertain.


    Maybe he made a mistake? Or is there a problem with the refining method recorded on the skin roll?


    Because this refining was not designed by him, nor did he add self-concept into it. He completely followed the gourd and painted the gourd, so he is not confident now.


    Angel thought and began to build the model of Narda''s eye in the thinking space.


    The "server" was quickly set up in his mind, and began to retrieve the information and data of the Firestone from his memory. After comprehensive analysis, angel began to identify the Firestone in his opponent.


    When he got the result, angel was confused again.


    "Is it really the stone of fire?!" Angel felt the information from the server and looked surprised. He has made psychological preparations that this may be an incomplete version. As a result, the final answer is that he really succeeded in refining!


    Looking at the Firestone in your hand, although it looks like there is no energy fluctuation, it is just a return to nature. According to records, the fire spreading stone contains almost boundless fire energy!


    However, angel still doesn''t feel at all. He has refined an object called the top magic medium in the wizard world.


    In fact, the refining process was too smooth, and the experience of vision space was too simple, which made him feel that he was playing some tricks.


    However, the facts are in front of us, and we can never make mistakes.


    Angel thought for a long time and guessed that maybe this is the difference between synthesis and refining? Synthesis only integrates the fragments of the Firestone. There are not many parts of alchemy, so the vision is so simple?


    Angel can only think of this reason. According to his understanding of visional space, this may really be the truth.


    Angel wanted to test the effect of the Firestone, but at this time, he had sensed a terrible energy response outside the door.


    Angel hesitated and opened the door with the Firestone.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Odysseus standing outside the door. A head of hair, like red silk, fluttered in the wind and snow, like a flame flying.


    Odysseus did not look at angel, but directly put his eyes in the palm of his hand.


    The crimson stone, although there was no energy feedback, attracted odklas inexplicably.


    Until Angel respectfully said hello, odkras slowly put his eyes on Angel: "refining succeeded?"


    Although Odysseus tried his best to maintain his pride, his voice, which was lower and hoarse than usual, betrayed his inner emotion.


    "Adults might as well try it." Angel did not say whether he was successful or not. Although the feedback given by Narda''s eye was true, he still had some drums in his heart. Simply answer in an ambiguous way. If the test is successful, it is naturally very good; If there is a problem, there will be buffer space at that time.


    Looking at the crimson stone handed over by angel, Odysseus was excited in his eyes.


    He took it carefully, examined it carefully for a moment, nodded to angel and said, "come with me."


    Angel only felt a gust of wind and snow in front of him. Before he could close his eyes, his place changed and came to a long dark road.


    At the end of the dark path, you can see the red light faintly.


    Odysseus walked ahead, angel followed, and as they went deep into the dark path, a heat wave rushed forward.


    Until they came to the end, angel found that it was a fire crystal mine.


    The fiery red crystals are all over the cave. The red light shines on the section of the crystal, refracts beautiful light, and makes it bright like day.


    Pyrolite is a kind of medium rank fire series mineral material with high value. Logically, it should appear where the fire element is active. How can it appear here? Is this outside the ice Valley?


    "This is under the ice valley." Perhaps he saw the doubt in angel''s eyes, odeklas said faintly.


    It''s in the ice Valley? Angel''s eyes were in a trance.


    Probably no one can imagine that there will be such a rich fire crystal mine at the bottom of the ice valley with the howling cold wind!


    Odeklas took angel all the way to the central area of the pyrolite, where the pyrolite is scattered, but it looks very empty, and the flame elements in the air are also more active.


    However, angel vaguely felt that there was a smell of frost here, which was somewhat similar to that of Odysseus.


    Looking at this vast area, angel raised a guess in his heart: is this where Odysseus usually stays?


    Angel''s guess is really right.


    In order to prevent himself from being eroded by frost, Odysseus usually stays here after recovering his true life, so he makes this place contaminated with a smell of frost.


    Odysseus is a fire abyss dragon. If there were not fire crystals here, he probably wouldn''t last so long.


    This is also the best place to test the Firestone. After all, in the ice crystal palace, once there is a problem, the consequence may be the collapse of the palace.


    In the wind and snow, it will inhibit the play of the Firestone, so odkras brought angel here to test. At the same time, the fire energy here can also detect the self-healing function of the Firestone.


    During the test, angel retreated to the edge.


    Odkras slowly activated the Firestone. With a flash of red light, a terrible fire energy was released from the Firestone.


    In an instant, countless red lights turned into the virtual shadow of fire, sweeping the whole space.


    These flames themselves are not real. They are just the energy representation in the fire spreading stone. They are extremely pure fire energy. If they are given to the wizard of fire, they can be used as the reserve energy for releasing fire magic.


    Now, these terrible fire energy are being absorbed into the body by odkras.


    At first, Odysseus closed his eyes and slowly swallowed up the fire energy. In the past, he could only use the low-level and complex fire energy in the fire crystal ore to barely maintain the fire source in his body; The fire energy released from the fire transmitting stone is not only very high-order, but also free of impurities. It can be directly absorbed into the body.


    The already dry fire source in Odysseus is eagerly transforming these fire energy, and is still longing for more flames.


    In the end, Odysseus simply abandoned his reserve and thoroughly enjoyed the delicious meal of the flame!


    Odysseus recovered the dragon body, and the whole body was wrapped by the energy released by the Firestone, just like soaking in the ocean of fire.


    This sense of comfort even brought to mind the legendary world of burning source fire.


    Angel stood by and waited silently.


    Up to now, angel has basically confirmed that the Firestone is really successful just because of the flame smell in the air.


    The uneasiness in his heart was finally put down.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Odysseus turned himself into a person, put the fire spreading stone in the fire crystal cave to absorb and purify the fire element, and then returned to the ice crystal palace with angel.


    Odysseus stood at the bottom of the mural and did not immediately speak, but looked at angel with deep eyes.


    Angel''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    If you make a comparison, Bobota is an insignificant human for him. Well, angel, before that, was just a little further than "insignificant", a little interesting human.


    But after this stubble, angel''s position in Odysseus''s heart rose sharply.


    Almost equal to Feng.


    If Feng''s painting gives bina Jones the possibility of recovery; Then angel''s Firestone gave Odysseus a further chance.


    After a long time, Odysseus withdrew his eyes and said faintly to angel, "you are very good. You have fulfilled your promise."


    After a pause, Odysseus said in a solemn way, "human, you can get my friendship."


    Angel half bowed and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Before that, angel learned from Fafner that odklas once declared that whoever can bring him a complete Firestone will get his friendship.


    However, the stone of fire is too rare, and this commitment was not finally reached until angel''s arrival.


    So, as Odysseus said, angel was not surprised.


    Anyway, it is also very meaningful for angel to get the friendship of an abyss dragon. However, angel actually cares more about friendship than a friendship with a false name¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Odysseus, about the curse on Toby..."


    Odeklas nodded: "of course I won''t forget, but if I want to lift the curse of disaster, I need to wait until my strength recovers to a certain extent."


    Odysseus briefly explained his situation.


    Until then, angel realized that Odysseus had told himself that if he wanted to lift Toby''s curse, he must help him find the Firestone, which was not aimless.


    Odysseus'' strength was damaged because he stayed in the ice Valley all year round. Only when the strength is restored to a certain extent can the curse of disaster be lifted.


    Odysseus was unwilling and lazy to explain these implications. Now, since Odysseus told angel that he had approved his friendship, he did not hesitate to tell him the secret of it.


    Angel can also feel that although Odysseus still has no expression on his face, his previous alienation and indifference gradually disappear when facing himself.


    "I see. I don''t know how long to wait?"

 Chapter 1235

    Angel leaped through the snow with his feet.


    Soon he came to the entrance of the ice valley.


    There was silence around. Angel didn''t see anyone. He thought and rubbed the red blood droplets in his hand. Slowly, the blood droplets began to heat up.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed across the sky and passed away.


    Angel heard the click of the leaves when they were trampled behind him. He suddenly looked back and saw the dark shadow coming slowly from the woods.


    Black buckle hat, black walking stick, white collar knot, white gloves; Meticulous dress and handsome but cold face.


    It''s Sanders!


    "Mentor!" Angel''s eyes lit up and greeted him.


    However, as soon as he stepped forward, he saw that Sanders turned into a dark shadow and came towards angel''s face with a strong wind.


    Angel was startled. When the strong wind was about to reach the front door, he jumped back quickly and came to the top of the lush tree ten meters away.


    When Sanders saw this scene, his eyes flashed: he just wanted to try angel''s blood gas, but he didn''t hit angel. It seems that his reaction speed has improved a lot.


    Angel was about to ask Sanders what was going on. As a result, Sanders didn''t say a word and the second shot came again. Moreover, it is faster than before and the attack angle is more tricky.


    Angel had no choice but to raise his hand and resist.


    When Sanders'' walking stick hit him on the arm, a force rushed into angel''s body. At first, the force was not strong. It seemed that he didn''t respond, and the force began to increase gradually.


    Angel was stunned and immediately reacted. Sanders''s attack seemed to be full of fierce momentum, but the actual effect seemed to be just testing him.


    Thinking of this, angel waved his hand violently. Instead of avoiding resistance, he threw his strength at the walking stick.


    Angel''s attack was so strong that Sanders almost threw away his walking stick.


    Sanders'' eyes flashed with surprise, and he jumped back. With his skillful power, he unloaded the terrible power of the impact.


    Angel also rushed over at this time. Although the speed was not as ethereal as that of gravity, it was faster than in the past. Soon, he came to Sanders. Because Sanders was still in mid air at this time, he happened to be in an unprotected state. Angel couldn''t help but rejoice in his eyes and waved and kicked without hesitation.


    Angel''s idea is naturally not resistance. Since Sanders is here to test him, he must show all his strength and accept the test!


    Moreover, since the strengthening of his body, he has not really played a game heartily. As for zefara, angel didn''t enjoy himself.


    With this idea in mind, angel was happy to play against Sanders.


    Seeing that the fist and foot are about to fall on Sanders, angel can''t help feeling a little proud. It seems that he should have the upper hand for the first time.


    However, in the end, his fist and foot were empty.


    The figure in front of me turned into an illusion!


    "When did you arrange the magic node?!" Angel''s eyes were startled. It was clear that during this reaction, he had been chasing sanders and didn''t see any magic nodes?


    When angel was stunned, a cold hum came from behind.


    Sanders'' tall figure was almost against his back. A burst of great power came. Angel was like a mortar shell. He was shot out roundly and broke more than a dozen trees before he barely stopped.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows, and the light under his eyes was even worse: Although angel was a little embarrassed now, he didn''t have a wound in his flesh!


    Sure enough, as Prussia said, the blood is vigorous and the physical strength is extraordinary.


    Angel shook his dizzy head. Just trying to get up from the ground, he saw a dark shadow suddenly in front of him. Sanders didn''t know when to stand in front of him, and an attack came at his chest at the same time.


    Angel directly put his hands on an inverted support, so as to gather strength on his feet and kick hard. Taking advantage of the feedback during the power contact, he jumped a few steps, came not far away, and put on the momentum of war.


    Sanders tutted, didn''t wave forward, but turned violently.


    His face was just aimed at angel who was trying to attack him behind his back. The original "angel" who put on an offensive was just an illusion!


    Angel was startled. Unexpectedly, the illusion he made was easily seen through. However, angel did not stop, but continued to fight.


    When he touched Sanders'' body, angel''s expression was dark.


    Another, another illusion!


    A sigh came from behind, and angel immediately hit back. As a result, the original illusion in front of him turned into reality. Juli came from his chest and angel was beaten uncontrollably.


    Sanders used the same trick twice, but changed the situation a little, and angel was fooled.


    Next, it became Sanders''s personal show.


    Angel never touched Sanders from beginning to end, not even the skirt. It was all an illusion.


    Most importantly, angel gradually realized that Sanders did not use high-order magic at all, but was the basic tricks of various factions, from the most essential basic magic, to the basic sound magic, to the basic true magic, and then to the basic mental magic... Sanders was superb in the application of magic, not only through angel''s visual blindness, but also through the changes of external weather, Even the sound of trampling on dead leaves was the medium for sanders to release his magic.


    The whole world, everything and the sound of the world have become a magic field.


    Angel was fooled around.


    After a long time, angel completely collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move. He begged Sanders with his eyes and signaled his surrender.


    Sanders was happy with his sandbags, and the sullen spirit of the other day had disappeared, so he came slowly.


    However, just as Sanders approached, he suddenly felt something wrong, and the pleading color in angel''s eyes suddenly became cunning.


    Then a light wind blew. The hair covering angel''s right eye was lifted.


    Eyes twinkle, green lines jump!


    Sanders looked at the changes in front of him in disbelief. It seemed that a figure appeared behind angel. Although the figure was very vague... Sanders recognized it. He had seen it when he was in nightmare witch town.


    This is angel''s projection in the nightmare world!


    When Sanders thought so, the vague outline of his eyes seemed to be integrated with angel''s right eye. In the twinkling of his eyes, the terrible pressure suddenly hit him.


    Even Sanders felt unable to move in this oppression.


    Angel took this opportunity to pop up from the ground and hit Sanders with his fist.


    "At least I punched!" Angel muttered.


    However, when he hit Sanders with his fist, his eyes showed surprise... Ju, ran, you, yes, fantasy, elephant!


    At this time, the oppression brought by the light of the right eye has dissipated, and the outline behind angel has disappeared.


    Angel looked back tremblingly, Sanders was behind him, and the hand knife fell suddenly... However, when the hand knife was about to touch angel''s neck, it suddenly changed its direction and pushed behind him.


    In front of him was angel''s illusion, and angel''s figure was behind him.


    But when Sanders was about to chop the figure behind him, he suddenly found that there was also an illusion behind him.


    When he looked closely, he saw angel appear on the treetop dozens of meters away. When Sanders flew over, he was holding a dead tree leaf as a white flag, waving it at Sanders in a pitiful way.


    Sanders drew from the corner of his mouth: "your boy finally put out such a game and made several linkage phantoms to escape?"


    "Anyway, the real body of the tutor is not here. I can''t fight." Angel curled his mouth.


    Sanders was stunned for a moment. After a long time, a faint smile arose from the corners of his mouth, a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes, and then his figure slowly turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    Angel sighed in his heart: if so, he felt something wrong halfway through the game.


    Since he turned heaven and earth into a magic field, why does he always use ordinary illusions to directly create a fantasy world? It''s easier for him to get caught.


    Then he thought, "no, I''m trapped in a dreamland, right?"


    Facts have proved that it is true!


    Moreover, as Sanders''s figure turned into a light spot, angel also noticed the level of this illusion... See basic illusion again!


    From beginning to end, Sanders has never used power beyond the level of magic.


    Angel once naively thought that his strength had surpassed the apprentice in all aspects. Now he found that it was useless to surpass the apprentice. His vision pattern could not be opened, but he was fooled around.


    When Angel lamented, Sanders came meandering from a distant place.


    When Angel lamented his lack of self, Sanders was also surprised by angel''s performance.


    He did not use other forces except magic and body art, nor did angel. In this illusion of "fair battle", he relied on his vision and years of experience in magic to win angel. However, angel finally not only found the truth, but also escaped from the illusion, which Sanders did not expect.


    Moreover, the performance of angel''s physical strength and his unexpected right eye surprised Sanders.


    "Mentor." Angel looked a little wilted.


    "Good performance." Sanders rarely broke the Convention and praised angel.


    After a pause, Sanders pointed to angel''s right eye: "projection blood?"


    "Well, two days ago..." angel nodded and was about to tell what happened the other day, but Sanders interrupted him.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Although Sanders was curious about what happened, it was about demons and gods, so it''s better not to mention it for the time being. Moreover, once something is said, maybe no one around hears it, but it will always cause fluctuations in the world line. It''s not good to be detected by the prophecy wizard at that time.


    Besides, it''s good to know the conclusion. Anyway, projection blood is still a secret between their teachers and disciples.


    "Has the gold been refined?" Since he didn''t say anything about those days, Sanders simply asked about the information angel had sent through his blood essence.


    "Yes, but it will take a week or two to lift Toby''s curse." Odysseus originally said that "he will not recover to the strength that can lift the curse in more than half a month", but he was not sure how long.


    Sanders nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to react and asked in surprise: "last time you said you wanted to refine the Firestone, did you say alchemy..."


    "Yes, it''s the stone of fire."

 Chapter 1236

    Sanders left with a trance on his face.


    The reason why he is in a trance is not only because angel has refined the top magic medium for wizards - the stone of fire, but also because of another thing.


    According to angel, he now has the friendship of Odysseus, the Lord of the ice Valley!


    What does that mean?


    Odysseus is equal to standing on the alliance front of phantom Island, and has a strong help in the abyss.


    If this relationship is properly managed, perhaps in the future, the pulse of magic island can open up a unique safety zone within the deterrence radiation range of the Lord of ice valley.


    Not to mention building a stronghold City, it''s just a place to rest in the abyss. It''s also very good.


    Sanders knows the value of this, which is equivalent to breaking through the abyss blockade of several large wizard alliances! This is an opportunity that can not be missed for any wizard organization!


    However, he doesn''t know now that angel has actually obtained permission to build a real abyss safety zone.


    Yuantan continent!


    ¡­¡­


    After Sanders left, angel returned to ice valley. Sanders plans to return to Tiandao to deal with some aftereffects, and then come back to ice Valley to find him in a few days.


    When angel returned to the ice crystal palace, he didn''t see Odysseus. He thought he had gone to the underground fire crystal mine and began to recover his damaged strength.


    Angel went back to the small classroom where the alchemy was located. As soon as he came back, he saw Bobota standing in the window looking out.


    Angel thought for a moment and came to Bobota''s room.


    "Angel, I just saw the outside..." Bobota hesitated. He knew that angel was going to refine the Firestone for odkras, but it didn''t seem like much from the level of vision outside, so he secretly guessed whether angel''s Alchemy had failed, so he would show an attitude of wanting to talk and stop, "I heard that the probability of failure in alchemy is far greater than the probability of success. If you fail, don''t be discouraged."


    "You''re right, but I didn''t fail."


    "It doesn''t matter to refine again... Eh? You just said you didn''t fail? You mean you succeeded in refining the Firestone?" Bobotaleng thought for a while before he realized it.


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    "But the vision outside..." why is it so small? Although Bobota doesn''t know the specific effect of the fire spreading stone, it''s said that wizards highly admire this legendary thing. Since it''s a legendary thing, it shouldn''t have such a dull vision.


    Angel didn''t know the cause of the anomaly, but he still said his guess.


    "To be exact, it''s not refining, it''s just synthesis. Synthesize the fragments of tens of thousands of fire spreading stones into a complete fire spreading stone. Therefore, the vision is so flat."


    Bobota did not understand alchemy, nor did he know the real value of the stone of fire. After hearing angel''s explanation, he replied with some dullness: "I see."


    Put the Firestone aside for the time being, and angel came to find Bobota. He mainly wanted to say another thing.


    "Just now I went outside the ice Valley to see my mentor."


    "Your mentor... You mean your Lord phantom?" Bobota''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Yes, the tutor brought some news about kongtao." Angel glanced at Bobota: "your identity has been questioned."


    At the beginning, when Bobota appeared at the top of the giant void tower, he showed that he was a source worshiper.


    Before that, angel once revealed to Samantha and others that a human named Bobota once appeared in rasudland. Therefore, now someone has equated whether Bobota was the person who took yuanhuo and olucia at that time.


    However, there is a certain gap between the strength of Bobota and the alien appearing on the top of the tower.


    In addition, during this period of time, Bobota has been following angel and enjoying the aura of prophecy shielding, so she was not immediately noticed by Lucci.


    But with the wizard''s ability to break the truth, Bobota is not far from being exposed.


    Popota also expected to be exposed. After his plan failed, he was actually ready to be chased and killed by munch. He just wanted to wait longer, at least to see his sister before he died.


    Looking at Bobota''s dark eyes, angel sighed in his heart.


    Angel hated and pitied Bobota. I can''t sympathize, but I can''t let him die so early. After all, once Bobota dies, his soul directly escapes into the hands of the deep Lord. When the deep Lord notices his abnormality, it''s troublesome.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if it is exposed, they can''t find you for the time being." Angel briefly explained the effect of blood night shelter. There is a aura of prophecy shielding. As long as Bobota is not too far away from him, it will not be spied by the prophecy wizard.


    Popota showed his gratitude to angel. Suddenly he seemed to think of something: "once I am exposed, will it involve the savage cave?"


    After all, Bobota stayed in the savage cave for so long. After all, he still had some feelings, and he was also worried about Duoluo.


    After all, DORO is the only source worshiper besides himself.


    "Don''t worry, not to mention that a prophet can find out the truth. If Lord Munch can''t even distinguish this, he won''t be the first person in the southern region."


    Hearing this, Bobota finally settled down.


    Angel said that the most important thing about these things is to warn Bobota not to run around alone and avoid death.


    After that, angel planned to go back to his room for meditation.


    As he left, angel''s remaining light caught a flash of crimson light.


    But the chain he had made for Bobota was coming out from behind Bobota, like a living creature, shaking gently in the direction of angel.


    Angel remembered what Bobota said to him that this chain gave birth to a spirit, and it seemed to know that angel was a refiner, so he was close to him.


    As an alchemist, angel actually wanted to study the objects of the birth spirit, but the way of the chain birth spirit was too bloody, and there were traces of the profound Lord.


    It''s a pity.


    Angel sighed in his heart, nodded gently at the chain, and then pushed the door open and left.


    After returning to the room, angel began to meditate regularly and allocated a lot of time to continue to build the "door model" learned from the strange world.


    Some time ago, he didn''t have time to build it. Now his strength has made great progress. Angel also wants to set his first witchcraft position as soon as possible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    Angel stayed in the house for a week. In addition to meditation, he built a "door model" and took time to study the newly obtained green stripe effect.


    But on the whole, meditation has not made any progress, because his strength has reached a threshold. Daily meditation is just to restore magic; As for the study of green patterns, it takes a lot of time to completely analyze them, and nothing has been studied in just a week.


    The biggest improvement is the construction of "door model".


    These days, the progress of the door model is growing at a visible rate.


    According to angel''s estimation, if he uses all the magic he gets from daily meditation to build the door model, he will be able to build the door model successfully in about 20 days.


    However, in case of emergencies, angel still dared not exhaust all the magic in the magic source, otherwise it would be faster.


    On this day, after angel''s meditation, he did not immediately start to build the model of the door, but opened the door of the room and walked outside.


    He has been here for almost half a month and has not carefully observed the area where "Feng" lives.


    Feng has a strong sense of existence in this series of events.


    Since odeklas said that the area had been completely sealed since Feng left, angel wanted to see if there would be any clues left by Feng.


    Angel started from the main hall, exploring houses one by one.


    There was nothing left, including the studio, the bedroom where Bobota was located, and even the small half of the black bread on the dinner plate in the main hall was identified by Narda''s eye.


    However, there was nothing to gain in the end.


    It seems that Feng left no clues here when he left.


    Angel sighed. It seems that if you want to know more about Feng, you have to ask Odysseus after he leaves the customs.


    Since there was no harvest, angel was ready to go through the corridor blown by the wind and snow, go back to the room and continue to build the model of the door.


    But halfway down the corridor, angel suddenly paused.


    The ears moved.


    He seemed to hear a noise in the wind and snow?


    Angel listened, and the hunting wind blew in and roared. After eliminating these noises, angel vaguely seemed to hear a call of... Demon language?


    Angel was stunned and flew to the exit of the ice valley.


    The closer it was to the exit of the ice Valley, the clearer the call became.


    "Shopkeeper, where are you?"


    "Shopkeeper!"


    The familiar call came into his ears. As soon as angel heard it, he immediately reacted. It was estimated that grewood had found it.


    Angel did not doubt him and flew directly out of the ice valley.


    When Angel emerged from the ice Valley, he saw a fire ball with slender hands and feet rushing over: "shopkeeper, great! You finally came out!"


    Angel looked back and saw that it was grewood.


    Angel was about to say hello to him, but he heard grewood say in an urgent voice, "shopkeeper, come on, take me into the ice Valley to hide!"


    Angel looked at grewood suspiciously. His flame was obviously dim, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Grewood hurriedly said, "when I came to you, I was chased and beaten by a crazy woman on the way. She''s still following me now! Come on, let''s hide in the ice Valley!"


    "No, she''s coming!" Grewood suddenly cried out, and then panicked, he was about to take angel to the ice valley.


    Angel immediately activated the flame mark and was ready to take grewood to the ice valley.


    Just then, however, angel caught a glimpse of the figure that came towards them over the forest outside the ice valley.


    When he saw the visitor''s face, angel stopped for a moment.


    "Eh? Lord Madeleine?!"

 Chapter 1237

    "Fierce thorns" Madeleine Celian. Savage cave level 1 wizard, plant blood fusion.


    When angel came to the abyss, he came with Madeleine. Moreover, Madeleine also gave angel a lot of help along the way.


    But later, when Madeleine was in the savage cave, she secretly chased dongla, who was cursed by disaster, and then there was no news.


    Angel didn''t expect to meet Madeleine here and now after the first day of junior high school.


    Madeleine was running after grewood angrily. The thorns and whips burning in her hands had been waved high into the sky, but she was stunned when she saw the man in front of the little devil.


    "Angel, why are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, on the highland outside the ice Valley, angel omitted some key information, but said that Toby accidentally fell under the curse of disaster and came to the ice Valley to find Odysseus to help solve the curse.


    Madeleine was not involved in rasudland, so she didn''t know what was happening there, and even thought Munch''s plan hadn''t been implemented.


    Therefore, Madeleine did not ask why angel came to the ice valley.


    It''s just a little rare that angel can ask Odysseus to help Toby solve the curse. However, these are unimportant things. Madeleine''s most concern is grewu hiding behind angel: "do you know this little devil?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s grewood. It''s a young fire... Er, the cub of the fire demon. I know it. Lord Madeleine, why did you conflict with grewood?"


    Grewood had seen that the shopkeeper seemed to have an old acquaintance with the crazy woman chasing him. He suddenly began to feel uneasy. He didn''t know whether the shopkeeper would stand on his side. He was afraid that Madeleine would confuse the shopkeeper, and couldn''t help but answer first:


    "I don''t know this crazy woman at all... I don''t know her. I just came to ice Valley to find the shopkeeper. I met her halfway, and she began to chase me." Griwu looked wronged.


    Angel looked at grewood and felt that he was not lying. He paid attention to Madeleine and wanted to hear what the core conflict was.


    According to his understanding of Madeleine, because it is very difficult to restore her magic in the abyss, she should not waste her magic on a little devil who is only trying to escape. There must be some conflict in it.


    Madeleine''s face was very gloomy: "not long ago, I arrested a man and detained him in the depths of thorns ridge. I went out a few days ago. As a result, when I came back today, I found that the man was missing. The only thing I saw nearby was this guy."


    "So you think grewood took your forbidden land?" Asked angel.


    Madeleine nodded without hesitation: "there was no one around except him. Moreover, I vaguely felt the man''s breath on it."


    "Especially now it''s static and different, and that smell is stronger now."


    Angel looked at grewu. Grewu immediately shook his head: "who cares who she caught? I''ve been temporarily living in the branch of a demon monastery a few days ago to deal with my own affairs. After all, I asked my adult for leave and came to the shopkeeper. I didn''t do anything on the way, so I was entangled by her."


    Angel didn''t think grewood would lie about such irrelevant things. He wanted to help grewood explain, but at this time, angel suddenly remembered that Madeleine had said a place name: "thornridge?"


    "Lord Madeleine, you said you held a man in thornridge?" Angel asked, and a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    "That''s right." Madeleine nodded. Her fusion of plant blood is a kind of thorn, so her nickname is "violent thorn". She appeared in the thorn ridge. It is precisely because there are a kind of black thorns that can be cultivated in vivo that she will stay there temporarily.


    "Then you said that the person in custody should not be a little girl?" Angel asked suddenly.


    Madeleine was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Angel took a breath and snapped his fingers. Magic nodes were generated in front of them. Soon, the phantom of a barefoot girl in white appeared in front of them.


    "Isn''t this the one that day?" Grewood doubtfully pointed to the girl in the illusion, which was the human who changed into a centipede they met in Moliere a few days ago.


    Angel stared at Madeleine. From Madeleine''s pupil feedback, angel could conclude that the girl should be the one imprisoned by Madeleine if there were no accidents.


    Sure enough, Madeleine nodded, "that''s her." After a pause, Madeleine looked puzzled: "how do you know her? Have you seen her?"


    "Not only have I met her, but I also had a fight with her."


    Angel told Madeleine what had happened in Moliere, the ancient cold site, half a month ago. To be exact, it directly created an illusion, which made the situation at that time, from the first encounter with the group of apprentices to the last illusion that angel went to the group of apprentices to ask for the identity of Yisu.


    At first, Madeleine saw the little girl in the illusion and immediately said, "it''s her! Eh? Is it the apprentices who let her go?"


    Slowly, Madeleine sees the battle between Angel and zefara in the illusion, because this is the illusion made by angel. Madeleine defaults that angel may have carried out some "processing", but no matter what, the overall conclusion remains the same.


    Angel defeated zefara.


    This result surprised Madeleine.


    However, it was not only angel who surprised Madeleine. When the girl named ESU in the illusion suddenly changed her form into a living human centipede, Madeleine was stunned for a long time, and an unprecedented fierce light flashed in her eyes: "the spine of the centipede of all generations! It was her, and I said it was her!"


    Madeleine suddenly muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t guess wrong at the beginning. This girl must be inextricably related to dongla, but unexpectedly, this girl is dongla!"


    Dongla? Listening to Madeleine''s whisper, angel suddenly thought of the owner of the name.


    A woman who can''t even fear Cantor!


    A terrorist wizard who is keen on physical experiments and loves to match other people''s organs at will!


    Nicknamed "grafting maniac"! Level 2 true wizard!


    Angel has heard a rumor that dongla is a jealous woman, jealous of anyone who is more beautiful than herself. Many beautiful witches have been transplanted and grafted with a large number of strange organs, and even those who produce evil straighteners directly at the suture of their faces, which is why they are given the title of "grafting crazy devil".


    However, it doesn''t matter. Dongla is not only jealous, but also very cold.


    According to some rumors obtained by angel, it is said that Madeleine''s Silian family was exterminated by dongla before she joined the savage cave. This kind of ethnic hatred is why Madeleine knows that she has a great strength gap with dongla and is desperate to fight her.


    Angel still remembers that after dongla was cursed by disaster, she ran away with a terrible demon who had just woke up from a deep sleep. Later, there was no news.


    "Dongra, is she dongra?" Angel is a little unbelievable. It''s really that the energy level of the little girl ESU is too low, which is far from the strength of dongla.


    Madeleine looked at the illusion and nodded angrily: "I''m not sure before, because she has never exposed this honor in front of me. But seeing the backbone of this generation of centipede, I can be sure that the so-called ESU must be dongla! Maybe she just changed her body!"


    With Madeleine''s narration, angel gradually understood some of the stories.


    At the beginning, Madeleine secretly followed dongla away from the watch fortress and tried to get rid of dongla through the curse of disaster many times along the way, but dongla was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but she survived all the way.


    However, the curse of disaster is too terrible, and the manjimonee awakened by dongla should not be underestimated. In the end, dongla ran to the lonely Dead Sea and jumped into the dead sea when manjimonee didn''t pay attention.


    Since then, Madeleine can no longer catch the news of dongla.


    The lonely dead sea was too terrible, and it was full of Curse of disaster. Madeleine didn''t dare to take risks easily. I can only wander around the Dead Sea coast, hoping to find dongla and get rid of her.


    But in the end, she didn''t find dongla, but found the little girl named ESU.


    Madeleine felt that there seemed to be a smell of dongla on this Esu, so she thought that this ESU might have something to do with dongla, so she caught her. He has been binding ESU to the thorn ridge. Because the black thorn is useful to Madeleine, he stayed in the thorn ridge.


    Half a month ago, Madeleine planned to use black thorns to make new plant blood, but she lacked blindly materials, so she decided to go out and collect them. She bound ESU in the middle of the thorn ridge and left. However, Madeleine didn''t expect that a group of apprentices came to the thorn ridge and even saved ESU not long after she left.


    Angel frowned and whispered, "Esu, it''s dongla?"


    Madeleine was very sure: "yes, ESU is dongla!"


    After receiving the information from Aesop from angel, Madeleine did not care why angel appeared in the ice valley. Her whole mind flew to the cold ancient site, which was the last place where dongla haunted.


    Madeleine looked back at Angel: "I''m going to find dongla. If you need my help, you can wait for me at thornridge."


    Then Madeleine was ready to leave.


    Madeleine suddenly paused again after taking a step, turned her head and looked at grewood: "what happened before is my fault. Since you know angel, if you need any help in the future, you can come to thornridge to find me."


    After Madeleine left this apology, without waiting for grewood''s reaction, Madeleine immediately took off and flew in the direction of the Han ancient site.

 Chapter 1238

    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. Angel wanted to ask, what are Madeleine''s next plans and when she plans to return to the southern region? As a result, Madeleine just said that she would spend several years studying the black thorns of thornridge. She would not return in a short time, and the figure had disappeared.


    There was no more word in the middle, no doubt about angel''s presence here, and no question about how angel and grewu knew each other.


    There are many things that occupy her mind. Don''t be curious about other people''s things if you haven''t dealt with your own things.


    "Shopkeeper, who the hell is this crazy woman..." grewood didn''t get out of his back until Madeleine completely disappeared and asked tremblingly.


    "A witch with a lot of personality." Angel whispered.


    "Personality?" Grewood is a little hard to understand.


    "Anyway, it''s a misunderstanding. Even if it''s solved now, let''s go. I''ll take you into the ice valley." Angel turned and walked towards the ice valley.


    Although grewood was still angry, the shopkeeper said so, and he could only choke down his grievances.


    Took grewood through the snow and into the depths of the ice valley.


    Odysseus still hasn''t passed the pass, but angel also roughly found out his mind. Odysseus never turns a blind eye to the outsiders who break into the ice Valley as long as they don''t provoke themselves.


    Like Bobota, he exists completely as air.


    It was because of his character that angel dared to bring grewu in. However, after all, it was the boundary of Odysseus, and angel still told grewood not to run around.


    Took grewood all the way to the temporary residence area.


    For this ice crystal palace, grewood obviously felt uncomfortable. After all, ice and fire were difficult to blend. It''s a little better to turn from real to behind.


    "Have you settled in olucia?" After entering the room, angel asked casually. Originally, he just wanted to get a "yes or no" answer, but grewood shook out all the things that had happened in the past half a month, large and small.


    Olucia now has a body, which was found in the branch of a demon monastery.


    This body seems to have been sleeping for many years and is guarded by a sheep demon man. Olucia killed the sheep demon and occupied the body.


    However, there seems to be something strange about that body. Olucia spends a lot of time on soul flesh fusion every day, so she sleeps most of the time and wakes up for a short time every day.


    Because there were no other threats near the devil''s Monastery, olucia saw that grewu was bored, so she told him that he didn''t have to guard himself all the time and could go out by himself.


    At present, olucia has indeed restored some strength, and has invested in secret channels and contacted some former subordinates.


    "... I thought Lord olucia would not have any more accidents, so I came to the shopkeeper." After grewood finished, his eyes at angel suddenly became very hot.


    Angel was still thinking about the "sheep demon man" and "demon monastery branch" in grewu''s mouth. How does it sound familiar? Is it the sheep demon man who ran after sinafa? As soon as I looked back, I saw grewood''s burning eyes.


    Angel immediately understood that grewood was going to go straight to the subject.


    Angel had planned to ask about the demon monastery, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. After all, he was determined not to have anything to do with olucia.


    "Shopkeeper, you promised me last time... Experience." Grewood''s eyes were shining.


    Angel took out the ocean rhythm from the bracelet. Grewood saw it, and his eyes were full of light.


    Seeing this, angel sighed softly: "in fact, what olucia told you before is not wrong. The experience journey is only beneficial to the life of the water system. If you use it, you may suffer from it."


    "Are you sure you want to use it?"


    Grewood hesitated and nodded. "I understand, but I''m going to try."


    After this period of time, angel also understood that although grewood was a little bear, he actually had his own set of logic. Moreover, although grewood looks like a little Zhengtai, he is still several times older than angel in terms of age. Perhaps because of the form of the young fire devil, his mind is not really mature, but time has given him independent thinking ability and discrimination ability.


    Since grewood had to use it, angel didn''t intend to stop it.


    Anyway, no matter how much it hurts, it''s only injury at most. Moreover, angel also promised grewood that he would let it participate in the experience journey. Naturally, he would not break his promise.


    "Are you ready?"


    Angel looked at grewood and saw his face firm. He opened the rhythm of the ocean, a faint blue light flashed, and grewood slowly closed his eyes.


    Angel watched quietly.


    Grewood and all other experimenters perform differently. At first, the expression on his face was very calm, but soon, his whole body began to tremble, and his expression was gradually distorted.


    Its muscles and bones kept twitching. Its face slowly turned pale.


    It seems that he is suffering some great pain.


    As time passed, grewood had been in the illusion for nearly three minutes. At the same time, grewood''s change was more obvious, and flames began to seep out of his body.


    After a while, grewood had completely become a burning man.


    Maintain the "fire man" posture for about two minutes. Angel had begun to wonder whether to forcibly wake up grewood, but before he implemented it, grewood''s face seemed to have changed slightly in the fire.


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He always felt that grewood''s short body seemed to lengthen in a trance.


    Angel thought it was an illusion. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. In the raging flame, the figure inside was obviously raised by a large section, and the exquisite and lovely Zhengtai face also changed at this time.


    It has become a young man with an edge and a spirit. Handsome and determined.


    Especially that pair of flying eyebrows, which were burning orange flames at this time, looked full of a sense of oppression.


    "Really... Grown up?" Angel looked at the boy in the fire in wonder. Is this what grewood looked like when he grew up?


    Can ocean rhythm reverse ripen fire life? Angel was puzzled. As a refiner, why didn''t he know there was such a function?


    Another minute passed.


    The flame gradually dissipated. To angel''s surprise, the youth in the fire began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the flame completely dissipated, grewood regained his appearance again.


    Then grewood opened his eyes.


    Angel wanted to ask about grewood. As a result, when grewood opened his eyes, he saw that his pupils were dull, his body swayed, and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Angel immediately went forward to check grewood, and found that grewood had disordered breath, pale face and burning all over his body.


    He was worried about whether there was something wrong with grewood''s viscera, but he heard a slight snore coming from grewood''s nostrils.


    Angel: "..." did you fall asleep?


    As soon as grewood slept, he slept a dark night. When he woke up, it was the next day.


    Grewood felt as if his body had been hollowed out, his limbs were sore and his whole body was very weak. As soon as I move, I can''t help taking a breath. It hurts.


    "This is the consequence of your forced participation in the experience journey." A faint voice came into grewood''s ear. It looked up and found that the shopkeeper was sitting not far away, playing with a fiery red ball in his hand.


    "Shopkeeper." Grewood said hello in a hoarse voice.


    Angel threw the ball in his hand to grewood. "It''s the only one. Make do with it."


    Griwu stretched out his hand and saw that it was a fragment of the Firestone with some flame energy in it. For wizards, they can''t be used directly, because these flame energies are full of violence and disorder in the abyss, but for grewood, they can be directly used to make up for the missing energy.


    "Thank you." After griwu crushed the fragments of the Firestone, the flame energy inside was absorbed into his body, which made him feel a little more comfortable.


    "How about this experience trip?" Angel asked when he saw that grewood had regained some strength.


    Grewood thought for a moment and nodded heavily.


    When he was in Yuantan, grewu absorbed some of the power of the true spirit of the demon God. At that time, he vaguely felt that some power in his body had been pried.


    Grewood immediately judged that the power hidden in the body might be the key to the "maturity" it has been pursuing.


    Next, grewood tried to release the power, but it could feel it, but it couldn''t pry it.


    During his time in the demon monastery, he thought hard for a long time and didn''t have an answer. Finally, he decided to go to the owner to try the experience.


    After seeing the magic of the experience tour in rasudland, grewood himself has a strong interest in the experience tour. Even if, as Lord olucia said, the use experience may not be good for him, griwu decided to try to see if he could reverse touch the hidden power in his body with the opposite water element.


    Angel listened to grewood''s story and couldn''t help recalling the boy in the fire before.


    "It seems that you succeeded."


    Grewood nodded shyly: "I just felt the hidden power a little. Although I haven''t really pried it, I don''t think it''s too far from that day."


    "Then work hard." Angel smiled and patted grewu on the shoulder. As a result, he patted grewu on the ground.


    "It hurts -" grewood took a breath and cried again and again.


    Although grewood got the answer he wanted, the price he paid was his internal injury.

 Chapter 1239

    According to grewood''s own account, its juvenile appearance is called semi mature form.


    It is the primary state of fire demon.


    Once the young fire demon matures and turns into a fire demon, the energy cost of maintaining the real body at that time is not supported by the newly mature fire demon. Therefore, the vast majority of fire demons will open the semi mature state, which can consume less energy.


    When the future strength is improved and the energy reserve is enough, this primary state will slowly disappear in the fire demon.


    It sounds like the concept of low consumption in mechanical alchemy.


    Once the low consumption mode is turned on, the energy loss will be less.


    Angel felt that although demons did not develop a special knowledge structure, many concepts actually filled the missing link from their survival philosophy. For example, this typical "hide one''s capabilities and bide one''s time" model.


    For the next time, grewood stayed in the ice Valley to recover.


    However, grewood didn''t stay long. Two days later, he recovered from his injury and was ready to return to the demon monastery.


    When grewood left, he left Angel something.


    ¡ª¡ªPurple and white two source fire.


    Angel looked at the two source fires floating in grewood''s palm and said suspiciously, "isn''t the target of olucia coming to rasudland the source fire? Why, don''t you want it?"


    Grewood shook his head: "Lord olucia just needs the source fire to open the family fire relics. Now the family fire relics have been opened, and the adult has got what he wants, so let me bring these two source fires to the shopkeeper."


    "Bring it to me?"


    Grewu nodded: "yes, Lord olucia asked me to bring a word to the shopkeeper."


    "The roles in the script are the same, but the stages are different. You have crossed your stage and played my Redeemer. You deserve it."


    Grewood seriously imitated the emphasis of olucia, and then reluctantly handed the purple and white source fire to angel.


    Angel was stunned and understood that olucia was responding to his words of "stage and role". Now it seems that olucia really doesn''t care about the body and put down his obsession with the past.


    Without the fetters of the past, angel suddenly felt that the future of olucia might go further than he imagined.


    Angel smiled in a low voice and took the source fire from grewood. Although a small part of the two source fires were consumed and did not have the exuberance of his own source fire, who would think there was less source fire?


    After receiving the source fire, grewood kept waiting. Half a day later, he found that angel didn''t say anything and said with some doubts: "shopkeeper, don''t you need me to bring a message to Lord olucia for you?"


    "No." Angel paused and then said, "but I have something to say to you."


    Grewood looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "I should leave in a few days. It''s estimated that there will be no major event in a short time and I won''t step into the abyss again. I hope that next time we meet again, you have become a fire grain demon, and we won''t be enemies."


    "Not the enemy." Grewood said firmly.


    Angel did not make such a firm statement, and then said, "if you want to contact me, you can leave a message for Waddell. If there is no accident, if I come to the abyss next time, it should be the time to practice my promise for Waddell. Of course, the premise is that you can enter the original Tanzanian continent."


    Grewood nodded. "Although it''s a little difficult to enter Yuantan from Moliere, you can enter from the void. I can''t find the way, but Lord olucia knows."


    Angel smiled and said no more. He sent grewood out of the ice valley.


    There was no parting, and there was not much pity. Grewood left angel''s life for a short time.


    When grewood was sent away, angel was lost in thought.


    It had nothing to do with grewood, but thought of Madeleine who had chased grewood before.


    Madeleine said one thing before she left.


    ESU is dongla. ESU has been hiding her identity for some reason. But if she exposes her identity, she must have exposed value.


    The opportunity for ESU to expose his identity is angel.


    Madeleine doubted that tonra might have noticed him. No, not maybe, but must have noticed angel.


    This note is not ambiguous. Madeleine solemnly reminded Angel: "dongla is an extremely dangerous karabit. She has an extraordinary interest in dissecting the body she sees. When she stares at you, she must see a part of you, perhaps your head, your body or limbs. You must be vigilant against her and protect yourself."


    Many times, the person who knows you best is likely to be your enemy.


    Madeleine was on the edge of the lonely Dead Sea. She could tell from some clues that ESU was related to tonra. Now from some details, it is judged that ESU is dongla. It can be seen that Madeleine knows dongla better than ordinary people.


    When he was at the Han ancient site, angel couldn''t figure out why ESU suddenly started on him. Now Madeleine''s explanation made him have to pay attention to it.


    Maybe dongla really has an eye on herself.


    It''s urgent to improve your strength. Angel sighed slightly in his heart and turned back to the ice valley.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eleventh day after Angel handed the Firestone to Odysseus, olusia, closed in the underground fire crystal pit, finally appeared in the ice crystal palace.


    The first thing Odysseus did after he left the Customs was to call angel.


    When angel came to the ice crystal palace, he found that Odysseus maintained the human shape. Although the overall appearance had not changed, angel could feel that the light frost and cold air on him had been reduced a lot.


    However, the reduction of frost does not mean that Odysseus''s expression will become warm.


    Even in the face of angel, the object of his own friendship, Odysseus was still cold and light: "my strength has been restored, and I can lift the curse for your bird."


    Angel pulled a corner of his mouth, ignored the sentence that sounded like something was wrong ''your bird'', and hurriedly took Toby out.


    Odysseus looked at the green lines around Toby''s body. Although he was curious, he didn''t explore it.


    Slowly stretched out his hand and lifted Toby out of thin air.


    "You can remove the green lines outside."


    Angel took the green lines back into his eyes according to Odysseus'' words. This scene made Odysseus think again, but he still didn''t ask.


    Then, angel didn''t know what Odysseus had done. Toby was surrounded by a layer of light fire. These fire lights not only held it from falling, but also gradually burned the disaster curse in its body.


    "Don''t touch it, its curse will be eliminated in two days."


    With these words, Odysseus turned and seemed to be ready to leave the palace. Angel quickly stopped him: "Lord Odysseus, can I ask some questions?"


    Odysseus stopped and turned to look at angel. Although he didn''t speak, his action represented his meaning.


    "I want to know something about Feng."


    Odeklas looked at Angel quietly for a few seconds. There seemed to be a dark light flashing in the different color pupil. Finally, he nodded gently: "yes."


    Odysseus raised his head and walked slowly to the mural in front of the palace. Starting with the mural, he talked about the old human friend hundreds of years ago.


    Although the voice line of Odysseus is cold, it contains a lot of emotions that can be perceived.


    The wind and snow outside the palace roared, and the palace lanterns in the palace were on forever. With that long and ancient voice, an unknown past history was slowly opened up.


    Until Odysseus finished his story and left the ice crystal palace, angel still indulged in the story.


    It''s not how tortuous the story is, but there is a lot of information in it, which is worthy of angel''s careful consideration.


    According to Odysseus, Feng came to the door himself.


    At that time, bina Jones had suffered drastic changes, and Odysseus was helpless, hopelessly watching the dark future in the ice valley.


    At this time, Feng came.


    A pale old man smiled and said to Odysseus before he started, "I''m a painter. If you like, I can draw a picture for you."


    Odysseus stopped working at that time. He refused Feng''s proposal. Instead, he looked at Feng''s paintings and hoped that Feng could teach him to draw.


    Then during that time, Feng stayed in the ice valley.


    Later things, in fact, are very ordinary and trivial things. Feng seriously teaches Odysseus to draw, but Odysseus has been unable to draw the picture he wants in his mind.


    Then Feng made a proposal. He had a way to let Odysseus draw the picture in his mind. In exchange, he hoped that Odysseus would not take the initiative to fight against humans in the future.


    Finally, it was painted. Feng also left with a smile.


    This is just the general content of odeklas and Feng, but after all, Feng has been here for several years, and there are many details. For example, the ice crystal palace was rebuilt under Feng''s guidance. For another example, von and odkras said a lot.


    These details are the focus of angel lock.


    Angel noticed that in what Feng and odkras said, there was a lot of talk about human wizards. For example, Feng said about the three structures of human wizards, and said about the system composition and default rules of human wizards.


    ¡ª¡ªOdysseus gave angel the task of transmitting the stone of fire because angel said that he was an alchemist. And Feng, once told him about alchemists.


    In addition to talking about human wizards, Feng said little things that didn''t make any sense.


    Which mention their own things, at least.

 Chapter 1240

    Odysseus has a cold temper and usually doesn''t care about others. Since the accident of bina Jones, he pays little attention to the outside world, and naturally won''t be curious about Feng''s origin.


    All Feng''s news was said by himself.


    Among them, Feng ti''s most is that he is a painter and walks in the abyss to draw different landscapes.


    In addition, Feng also mentioned that he had a friend of a half blood demon who had obtained all the inheritance of the fire demon, and this friend was the night when he opened a prey restaurant in rasudland. When Feng said this at that time, he also mentioned with a smile: "you have been staying with bina Jones. The frost power she emits will slowly erode your own fire source, which is a great harm to you. If you want to solve these physical disadvantages in the future, you might as well go to my friend."


    However, Odysseus didn''t want to leave the ice Valley, so he spread out that if anyone could bring him the stone of fire, he would get his friendship.


    But the stone of fire, an extremely rare treasure, is very useful. How can others hand it in for nothing.


    As a result, hundreds of years passed until angel came.


    When Angel heard this, he actually understood that Feng must be setting up the next game when he said these words to odeklas. The person who enters the game is estimated to be himself.


    This is a proof of the news he got from the night club owner later.


    Because Feng also set a limit for the night hall owner: Feng once told the night hall owner that the painting he left to the night, the night in the painting, cannot be completely turned into a sea of fire until it reaches a certain time point.


    And this point in time is when a human comes in his name.


    If the night in the painting can''t turn into a sea of fire, the night hall owner can''t take that step, so the night hall owner has been waiting for the man in Feng''s mouth.


    At this time, angel came by appointment and untied the bondage for the night.


    Obviously, the game arranged by Feng is connected with the matter of odeklas.


    "Sure enough, I''m the one in Feng''s Bureau. Whoever enters the bureau can, or must it be me?" Angela thinks it may be the latter, but if he must enter the game, it makes Angela feel a panic. I always feel that a pair of invisible hands of fate are manipulating my world line.


    Angel has read some records about "prophecy". Even the prophecy wizard said that fate has ups and downs, not absolute.


    But Feng set up this game hundreds of years ago, giving angel the illusion of "destiny".


    Moreover, angel still doesn''t know what Feng wants to do to get himself in the game? And are you still in the bureau? Or are you out of this game?


    Another problem: Feng can arrange this game, which shows that he must have some predictive effect. So, is Feng really a painter?


    In addition to the above, Odysseus also told angel a message: Feng seems to have mentioned that he came from the "Turing Cube".


    But Odysseus did not ask what the "Turing Cube" was and where it was.


    Perhaps, if you really want to know Feng''s origin, you will know only when you find this "Turing Cube".


    About Feng, angel can sort out only these things, which is basically useless, but there is no doubt that he may be a role on the stage made by Feng. He doesn''t know whether it is important or not, what the result is, and whether he is out or not.


    But if you are still in the game, there may be a place where there will be news to prove it.


    Tidal world!


    The tidal world is in the treasure house of the Canary royal family. There is a passage smaller than a mouse hole. At the end of the passage is the entrance of the tidal world.


    The one who left this information was Feng. At present, only angel knows about the tidal world, and it is also related to Feng. Maybe go to the tidal world and there may be clues left by Feng.


    However, if you want to enter the tidal world, you must first learn deformation.


    Angel doesn''t think he can learn metamorphosis in a short time. He can only see if the soft worm mother can hatch the deformed soft worm.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed.


    During this period, Odysseus did not appear, and angel stayed in the ice crystal palace and waited for Toby.


    Toby was suspended in the middle of the hall, and the fire on his body was almost invisible compared with two days ago. With the suppression of the fire, Toby''s breath became cleaner and cleaner.


    Although angel could not perceive what the so-called "disaster" was like, he had been with Toby for many years and had a faint feeling of sharing weal and woe. Before, he could vaguely detect a kind of dirty darkness in Toby, but now it has disappeared and is much clearer.


    When Toby''s last light went out, it slowly fell from mid air. Angel immediately stepped forward and caught it.


    It was also at this time that Odysseus, who had not appeared for two days, suddenly came to the ice crystal palace. He stepped forward and looked at Toby quietly. Finally, in angel''s expectant eyes, he nodded to him.


    "The curse on it has been expelled." Odeklas said faintly.


    Angel''s eyes immediately burst into joy. In the past month, he has done so many things just to wait for this moment!


    "Thank you, Lord odkras!" In his joy, angel did not forget to thank Odysseus for his help.


    Angel stroked Toby carefully and helped him follow some disordered feathers... But after a long time, angel''s expression suddenly stopped. He found that Toby''s curse was expelled, but it didn''t seem to wake up?


    Angel looked at Odysseus with doubt.


    Odysseus gave a concise and powerful answer: "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, the curse has been eliminated. Maybe there are some sequelae, or... Just sleeping."


    Angel took Toby back to the house, put Toby on the table and looked at Toby''s calm and undulating chest. Angel had doubts in his eyes.


    Although Odysseus himself admitted that the curse had dissipated, why hadn''t it awakened?


    Really, as Odysseus said, Toby was just sleeping?


    Angel is going to try.


    He was ready to enter Toby''s dream and see what had happened.


    The last time Toby entered the dream, Toby dreamed that he was in an island manor. A series of strange things happened in that lonely manor.


    Toby in the dream is full of jealousy and recklessness. He shows a completely different attitude towards the people in the manor, including matron mana, Ollie, Lyon, Jon and even his good friend, the moon Lily fairy.


    Beating and scolding, bad words, false accusations.


    The only object that does not release emotion is the "angel" in the dream.


    At that time, angel didn''t know what had happened. He could only guess whether Toby had some dissatisfaction in reality. He was magnified by the emotional field of the giant snake in the shadow cave, which led to these scenes in his dream.


    Later, when he learned that Toby had been cursed by misfortune, angel realized that the negative emotions in these dreams might have been carried away by the curse.


    Now that the curse of disaster has disappeared, will Toby''s dream get better?


    With this idea, angel released "dream" to Toby.


    Across the long dream bridge, angel found Toby''s dream entrance, and he slowly threw himself into Toby''s dream.


    However, when Angel entered his dream, he found that a large amount of information rushed into his mind like a flood.


    In an instant, angel felt dizzy.


    Angel immediately realized that he had been found in his dream?!


    Freud has repeatedly told that dreaming is the most taboo for dreamers to find out, because some dreamers don''t know what they are doing in their dreams. Even if you are his closest person, if you don''t pay attention, you may be trapped in his dreams forever.


    Therefore, try not to communicate with the dreamer in the dream unless you learn to "control the dream" and rob the dreamer of the right to dream.


    Angel naturally did not learn the top dream control skills. Even if he learned to control dreams, it was difficult to control the scene in the face of the impact of this flood of information.


    But now he is lucky that he happens to enter half of his dream, and the dream entrance behind him has not been closed by the dreamer. Today''s situation is critical. Angel withstood the information constantly drilling in his brain, rushed back to the dream bridge and came to reality again.


    Finally, the tentacles of the dream returned to the noumenon. When the thinking returned, the information in the brain became more and more heavy. Angel only felt dizzy and fainted directly to the ground the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel had a very uncomfortable dream.


    In his dream, he felt countless people whispering in his ears, all of which were full of malice.


    Negative emotions surged in angel''s heart. He couldn''t help roaring out. Maybe his voice was too loud, disturbing the terrorist creatures in the dark.


    I saw that in the deep darkness, a cold vertical pupil opened.


    Under this cold vertical pupil, angel felt that the violence in his heart was even worse, even reaching a state of hysteria.


    Just when Angel felt that he was going to fall into the boundless darkness, a warm breath infected him and slowly guided him out of the darkness


    Angel opened his eyes and gasped loudly.


    After a while, angel slowly regained his consciousness, and then realized that he was dreaming before?


    There was fear in his eyes. It was a dream that made him feel like he was going crazy. It was terrible!


    If it weren''t for the warm breath that came suddenly at last, it would be difficult for him to struggle out of the darkness.


    Warm smell?


    Angel was stunned. He could feel the warm breath in his dream, but it seemed that he could feel the breath now?


    Suspiciously, he put his hand into his inner pocket and took out a drop of crimson blood from his arms.


    At this time, the blood bead was shining, and the warm breath came along.

 Chapter 1241

    "Angel?"


    When angel was stunned, a low, hoarse male voice came into his ears through the shining blood beads in his hands.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and whispered, "teacher."


    The blood bead that gave warm power in his dream was the blood essence left by Sanders. However, Sanders'' voice can be heard by blood beads, which means that Sanders is very close to him at this time¡ª¡ª


    For example, outside the ice valley.


    After a brief chat, angel stood up and prepared to meet Sanders outside the ice valley.


    The time on the holographic plate shows that he fell asleep for half a night, and the surrounding situation has not changed from that before he fell asleep. Toby was also sleeping on the table, just like yesterday.


    However, looking at Toby, angel thought of his dream last night.


    There is no doubt that it was the flood of information from Toby''s dream that led to his terrible dream.


    "What happened to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders was standing on the trunk of a tree outside the ice valley.


    He returned to the empty space island and immediately set out to return to the ice valley after handling some subsequent matters of rasudland. Just now, he contacted angel through blood essence.


    However, what made Sanders feel strange was that there seemed to be something wrong with the voice transmitted by angel.


    I always feel like stress.


    In addition to angel''s own voice, there was a faint and strange sound. Dark, slippery, rustling, hissing throat sound.


    It''s like... Snake chirping.


    Is it an illusion? Or is there something wrong with angel?


    When Sanders was confused, a figure came out of the ice valley¡ª¡ª


    When angel came out of the ice Valley, he looked around and didn''t see Sanders. When he was trying to reconnect through blood essence, there was a sudden sound of hunting behind him.


    He suddenly turned around and saw Sanders flying from a distance. At the same time, he came with an energetic palm wind!


    "Again!" Angel paused and responded immediately. However, at this time, the palm wind was very close to him, and it was difficult to escape. Angel simply took his arms as a shield and wanted to resist temporarily by relying on his powerful body.


    A "pop" sound.


    This is the collision of meat and meat.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t feel the strength from Sanders'' palm. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at Sanders through the gap between his arms: "mentor, how can you test me again?"


    "Test? I''m not so boring." Sanders said faintly, "I''m helping you expel the darkness."


    Angel''s eyes flashed doubt. Just trying to ask what it meant, a gentle energy suddenly came into Sanders from his palm.


    Clean, warm and bright, just like the warm landmark that guided him in the boundless darkness in his dream not long ago.


    When this force swept through his body, angel suddenly heard a "hissing" sound in his ear. At first, the hissing sound was still very loud, but it gradually decreased a lot until it was gone.


    When the hiss disappeared, angel felt very relaxed inexplicably. It was like suddenly meeting the blue and clear sky after days of heavy rain.


    "Mentor, what''s the matter with me?" Although Angel felt very comfortable now, he didn''t ignore the strange scream and what Sanders said was "expelling the darkness".


    In Sanders'' eyes, the dark smell wrapped in Angel turned into a strange snake shape, which was completely expelled by the purified power.


    When hearing angel''s question, Sanders withdrew his hand and said faintly, "I still want to ask you what''s the matter? Why haven''t you seen for a few days? You''re even contaminated with such strong negative energy."


    "Negative energy?"


    With Sanders'' explanation, angel understood the cause and effect of all this.


    Through the stress of the blood bead conversation before, let alone the moment angel came out of the ice Valley just now, angel didn''t feel anything, but in Sanders''s eyes, angel was wrapped with a thick and extremely dark atmosphere.


    This gloomy atmosphere constantly sends out negative emotions around.


    Like a spirit of resentment, it radiates resentment, terror, anger and other negative energy.


    Angel seemed to be swallowed by this spirit of resentment and looked extremely dangerous. That''s why Sanders didn''t tell him that the seemingly attack on angel was actually accumulating the power of purification and expelling these obscurities from him.


    After hearing this, angel was in a trance.


    The whole body exudes negative energy... Can we say that all the evil words and whispers in the dream follow?


    "Where have you been these days? Why are you contaminated with so much negative energy? If you are more rich, you can almost turn into a devil." Sanders frowned and asked. Fortunately, angel didn''t seem to have been infected for a long time and didn''t start to affect his thinking. Otherwise, if Angel didn''t notice it, these shadows might really integrate into his body and have various sequelae.


    Angel shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t go anywhere, just in the ice valley."


    "Where do these negative energies come from?"


    Angel hesitated and took Toby out of his chest pocket: "if there is no accident, it should be brought out of Toby''s dream."


    "From Toby''s dream?" Sanders looked at Toby in doubt. He didn''t see anything strange on Toby. "What does that mean?"


    Angel told us exactly what happened yesterday.


    After hearing angel''s words, Sanders thought for a moment: "when the curse is lifted, he is unconscious. He is immediately found in his dream, and countless torrents of information penetrate into your mind... It does sound wrong."


    "I''ve also been studying the art of dreaming recently. In the literature I''ve read, there is no such example as you. Your dream tentacles were found only half of each other''s dreams. There is no relevant record. Unless the other party is a formal dream wizard, it''s difficult to immediately detect the changes in the dream, let alone you haven''t completely entered each other''s dreams."


    Angel seemed to think of something: "if I hadn''t been discovered, wouldn''t the flood of information into my mind be... When the water is full, it overflows?"


    Sanders nodded: "it''s very possible that you haven''t been found, but Toby''s dream is completely accumulated by these negative energy, and your dream tentacles happen to be the floodgates of these negative energy."


    "As you said, you just went in for a moment and escaped. But even so, the dark accumulation on you is very terrible. This means..." Sanders looked at Toby and his eyes twinkled. "The dark accumulated in Toby''s dream has been extremely rich. Maybe this is the reason why Toby can''t wake up."


    Angel: "Toby, why is this happening?"


    Sanders didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think?"


    "There seems to be only one possibility." Angel flashed worry in his eyes and gently said the guess: "the robbery of five flavors!"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, the last time you dreamed, it just showed signs of robbery. It seems that it has officially responded to robbery now."


    If it hadn''t been for the robbery of five flavors, Toby couldn''t have such a terrible negative emotion in his dream.


    Toby has experienced "extreme anger", and there are still four disasters left, namely love, hate, resentment and sadness.


    "The jealousy and possessiveness shown in his last dream, coupled with the dark resentment you just got, it is very likely that Toby is facing a ''resentment robbery''" Sandston said: "fortunately, you are lucky and did not completely enter his dream. Otherwise, in the face of such terrible resentment, the consequences are worrying."


    Angel was also afraid for a while, but after the palpitation, he was worried about Toby.


    The so-called robbery and death. Toby''s five flavor robbery is comparable to death every time. If you want to spend it safely, you not only need opportunity, but also test Toby''s will.


    Moreover, not long after the "anger robbery", according to what Gloria said at the beginning, it should not be possible to rob again so soon.


    However, the world is unpredictable. Toby was cursed by misfortune, and the bad luck will not let Toby go. Obviously, this bad luck also includes the disaster of five flavors. At the same time, Toby was cursed. He was also cursed by the emotional field of the giant snake in the shadow cave. It was the sum of two that led to the current situation,


    Angel didn''t know if Toby could survive the "Curse of resentment" so early.


    The most important thing is that Toby can only face the robbery by himself, and others can''t help... No, angel suddenly thought of something: "since we can reveal the accumulated negative emotions by relying on the tentacles of dreams, can we reduce the negative emotions faced by Toby? So as to reduce the difficulty of robbery?"


    "Are you going to be an obscure porter?" Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel nodded.


    "If you can stop the source of negative emotions, the method you said may reduce the disaster. But if this source will continue to release negative emotions?" Sandton paused: "moreover, these negative emotions are meaningless to you. But for Toby, as long as he can survive the disaster of resentment, these are its powerful sources."


    "Most importantly, are you sure you are so lucky every time to escape from its dream?"


    Angel was silent.


    "If you really want to alleviate the disaster, you can only go back and ask greya and see if she can do anything." Sanders ended with this sentence.


    Angel nodded. That''s all he could do.


    Putting aside Toby''s topic for a while, Sanders said to angel, "although Toby hasn''t woken up, his curse has been lifted, so we''re ready to leave. Return to the southern region as soon as possible, otherwise it''s easy to change."


    Angel thought for a moment. He didn''t know whether the will blockade outside Yuantan had been untied. Even if it hadn''t been untied, maybe some powers still had other ways to lock them.


    So it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Bobota''s identity is about to be exposed in the frost moon alliance. At that time, frost moon will try her best to search for Bobota, and angel can''t guarantee to stay with Bobota at any time. Once Bobota is far away from the scope of blood night shelter, it is likely to be detected by the prophecy Wizard of frost moon.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded:


    "OK, go back to the southern region!"

 Chapter 1242

    Before returning to the southern regions, angel went back to the ice Valley alone.


    He mainly wanted to take Bobota away, but when he passed the ice crystal palace, he saw the figure of Odysseus in the hall.


    I thought that Odysseus would practice in the underground fire crystal pit. I had to leave without saying goodbye this time. Unexpectedly, Odysseus appeared in the palace at this time.


    It''s ok if you don''t see nature, but when you see it, angel can''t ignore it.


    He went into the hall, said a respectful Hello, and then told Odysseus that he was about to leave.


    Odeklas nodded noncommittally: "the flame mark on you is the certificate of friendship, so I won''t take it back."


    Angel lowered his head, stroked his chest and said solemnly, "may friendship last forever."


    Odeklas was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his mouth slightly drew an arc. When Angel thought his eyes had an illusion, Odysseus returned to expressionless again.


    "You seem very interested in Feng?" Odysseus suddenly said something irrelevant.


    Angel nodded, "I have something to prove from him."


    Odysseus did not explore what the so-called thing in angel''s mouth was, but thought for a moment, took out something from the unknown space and threw it to angel.


    "This thing was left by Feng at the beginning. I don''t know what use it is. Since you are very interested in him, I''ll give it to you."


    Angel looked carefully and found that the object thrown by Odysseus was a long key full of complicated patterns.


    "The secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns?"


    The so-called Aojia Fan Wen is actually an encryption tool that wizards like to use. It can be understood as a grain type child parent key that can be compiled independently.


    Locked items have "mother grain" on them. To open this lock, there must be a corresponding "sub pattern".


    The so-called child and mother patterns can be set by yourself, as long as the core is Aojia complex patterns, so as to avoid repetition.


    Of course, this encryption tool is not as simple as a simple pattern. The density of energy distribution in the pattern, the source of energy essence and the attribute of energy are also encryption points.


    Therefore, it''s not so easy to decipher the secret key of the numerous patterns by Aojia.


    "It seems that you know this thing. I gave it to the right person." Odeklas said faintly.


    Angel briefly explained the use of Aojia''s Fan Wen secret key. Although he can recognize that this is probably a secret key to depict the "child grain", if he can''t find the corresponding "mother grain", it is actually a useless item.


    "Maybe one day, you will encounter its mother pattern?" After a pause, odklaas said, "or is Feng going to give you this key?"


    Angel thought for a moment, and finally nodded his thanks to Odysseus: "well, I''ll take it."


    Angel took the key and left.


    Then he took Bobota and left the ice Valley blown by wind and snow all the year round. When popota knew that Sanders was outside, his expression was a little afraid, but when he learned that he was about to leave the abyss, he had some expectations in his heart.


    Bobota''s complex mood slowly calmed down until she saw Sanders.


    Because he found that Sanders only glanced at him at the beginning without any emotional color, and then never looked at him, which made Bobota feel a little relaxed.


    After they left the ice Valley, they rode on gondola. Bobota was alone in the rear cabin, and angel sat opposite Sanders.


    Because of Sanders'' warning, they didn''t talk about any sensitive topics. Even if Sanders was very curious about angel''s experience during this period, he decided to ask again after returning to the southern region.


    "Where are we going now?" Angel drove gondola in a certain direction as instructed by Sanders, but he was still confused about where to go next.


    "Pick up Cantor. He came with me this time, but he went to Aisha dungeon first to buy some materials. After we received him, we will directly use the fragment mayfly to return to the southern region." Sanders explained.


    Aisha dungeon is a stronghold City, which is at the same level as immortal street and ember earth rock. However, it is not frost moon alliance that builds Aisha dungeon, but another wizard Alliance - blood alliance.


    Angel nodded clearly. Many materials in the abyss are invisible in the southern region. Before leaving the abyss, most wizards will go to the stronghold city to buy some unique materials.


    Angel doesn''t need it, because his bracelet is full of abyss materials... He bought a lot in rasudland before, and many of them are only made of abyss materials, which are basically bought at the price of cabbage. It is many times cheaper than the stronghold city operated by human beings.


    After determining the goal, angel drove gondola all the way.


    Because many topics can''t be talked about, angel talked about some experiences in ice Valley, especially telling Sanders the news of Madeleine.


    Sanders nodded indifferently to Madeleine''s choice: "her life is the best news. As for saying that she wants to stay in the abyss to study black thorns, it''s not a big deal. As long as wizards have inspiration, even if they stay in the dead bone cemetery and marsh gas dark for more than ten years, there are no fewer."


    "Compared with Madeleine, I want to know about ESU."


    Angel: "dongla?"


    Sanders nodded.


    Angel thought for a moment and slowly said what had happened in Moliere. After hearing this, Sanders flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a fight with her." Sanders gently touched the table with his fingers, as if in meditation. After a while, he said, "dongla is a very narrow-minded and vindictive person. You beat her back. According to dongla''s character, you may retaliate against you."


    "At the beginning, the Silian family provoked dongla because of a small matter, which led to the subsequent destruction."


    The Celian family is the wizard family where Madeleine originally lived.


    Sanders'' judgment was almost the same as Madeleine''s judgment. After hearing this, angel felt wronged: "obviously she did it first. If I don''t fight back, I''ll already lie there."


    "That''s more trouble." Sanders pondered: "she became ESU obviously because of the curse of disaster. Maybe she changed her body or attached herself to others. Anyway, she hid for so long. It must be purposeful to do it to you. She should keep an eye on the parts of your body."


    "It is estimated that in her heart, you are already on the list that must be dealt with."


    Sanders said this. Seeing angel''s face dejected, he comforted: "however, she has a lot of enemies. Now her strength is declining seriously. She will never show up in a short time, let alone return to the southern regions, so you don''t have to worry for the time being."


    When it comes to general topics, angel estimates that there are "provisos".


    Sure enough, Sanders suddenly said, "but with her body reserves, she will become strong again in ten or twenty years at most. Once she returns to the southern region, it is estimated that she will come to trouble you, so you can''t relax your vigilance and step up to improve your strength is the right way."


    Angel also understands this reason, and it can be seen from dongrana''s unscrupulous behavior that she is not a wizard who abides by the rules at all. Even if not for yourself, in order to protect the people you love, you also need to improve your strength.


    "When it comes to improving your strength, your body is much stronger now. It''s time to consider the witchcraft position. Have you made a decision?" Sanders turned to angel.


    Angel nodded: "I have plans."


    Sanders wanted to hear which trick Angel chose to put in the first witchcraft position, but Angel shut up halfway, which made Sanders curious: "are you still going to sell off? Did you choose alchemy, sorry to say it?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Sanders narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something: "are you going to take your own way?"


    Although Sanders is very happy with his own way, time waits for no one.


    "It''s not self creation. It''s a very special ability." Angel has reservations. Although he has a vague guess about this ability in his heart, the specific effect has to wait. Moreover, after all, the model of the door came from the strange world, which is related to the eye of heaven. He can''t tell the origin, so he can only pretend to be coy and avoid talking.


    Sanders took a deep look at Angel: "then I''ll look forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Without the limitation of disaster curse, the journey was very smooth.


    The only episode is that I met several thin demons fluttering with bat wings on the way. However, when these demons saw angel, they seemed to see higher-level demons, and were scared to retreat and escape.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows with doubt in his eyes.


    Angel pointed to the flame mark on his ear: "Odysseus left it. It''s also because of this that I was able to stand in rasudland at the beginning."


    Sanders nodded clearly, but he looked at angel''s earlobe and suddenly a faint light flashed in his eyes: "is that still there?"


    Sanders pointed to his earlobe.


    Angel didn''t understand what it meant at first, but then he reacted. Sanders should be referring to the light yellow source fire that ran to him inexplicably.


    "Yes." Angel''s answer brightened Sanders'' eyes.


    "Very good." Sanders commented and stopped questioning. He knows very well that once the inquiry continues, it will certainly involve angel''s experience some time ago. It''s best not to say these experiences in the abyss, even if there is no monitoring now, but who knows if there are other ways to find them?

 Chapter 1243

    Aisha underground city is located in a canyon among the mountains.


    When you look at it from the outside, it''s like an ordinary Canyon, but underneath the canyon, there is an extremely vast underground city.


    Angel thought he would go to the dungeon, but before he reached the canyon, a figure jumped up from below and stopped in front of gondola''s noodles.


    The visitor was a little old man with white eyebrows dragged to his chest, a curly beard and a bow, wearing a blue and black wizard robe and a embroidered orchid osmanthus triangular Wizard Hat.


    He smiled at the humanity on the ship: "the gondola refined by angel is conspicuous. I can see it at a glance below."


    As he spoke, the comer stepped onto gondola and sat down on angel''s side.


    Angel glanced at him. The visitor was Cantor, who hadn''t seen him for many days. He looked the same, but the bow tied with a beard was too eye-catching, old Lai Sao!


    "Lord Cantor." Angell suppressed the desire to Tucao, and make complaints about him.


    "Yo, angel, you''re fine. Otherwise, I''ll have to bring an obituary back to Qili." Cantor patted angel on the shoulder, smiling.


    Angel drew a corner of his mouth with an expressionless face: "..." did something happen to him? What does it have to do with Qili?!


    Kanter''s horse running was not over. He chattered a lot. Finally, Sanders was tired of listening and said to angel, "ignore him and continue to fly to the southeast."


    Angel: are we still going to Asha dungeon


    "Since you have received Cantor, you don''t have to go. The spatial energy here is not very stable. There is a sunken mountain going southeast. The degree of spatial stability there is relatively high, and it''s safer to use broken mayflies there." Sanders replied.


    Angel nodded and steered gondola towards the sinking mountains.


    At this time, Kanter''s words gradually decreased. His eyes looked at the small compartment at the tail of gondola. His eyes twinkled when he noticed the Bobota in a cloak.


    He wanted to ask something, but Sanders stopped him with his eyes. The words had already come to his mouth and Kanter swallowed them back.


    Not only about Bobota, Kant didn''t ask. Sanders seemed to say hello to Cantor about what happened during angel''s period. Cantor didn''t say a word. He muttered a lot, talking about topics without nutrition.


    For example, he is most concerned about the monument valley.


    "I have cleared the monument valley. Angel, have you considered the sequel?"


    Before angel answered, Sanders sneered, "how did you get through the customs? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    Cantor: I''ve cleared the customs anyway


    Angel also looked speechless. The person who helped Kant pass the Customs was Bobota. Now Bobota is still on gondola, and Kanter can say with a shy face that he passed the customs


    "For the time being, no consideration." Angel replied.


    "Then I''ll help you think about it. Go back and remember to make it." Cantor didn''t care and said with a smile.


    Angel: "..." is it useful for you to think about it? Did you make it or did I make it?


    "By the way, one more thing, don''t forget, how''s the soft worm mother now? Has she produced any special eggs under the pressure of weaver ants?"


    When it comes to soft insects, angel''s expression is a little positive. Because he wants to go to the tidal world, he also spends a lot of time observing soft insects these days. Under the pressure of foreign enemies, the soft state insects have recently stopped the reproduction of auxiliary soft state insects, and the eggs they give birth to are of fighting type, but so far there are no special eggs.


    After hearing angel''s words, Kanter thought for a moment: "it seems that there is still a gap in some details. Why not give it more pressure and let the weaver ant contact the mother insect closely? Under the pressure of life and death, maybe the mother insect will secrete new substances and give birth to special eggs."


    Kanter''s suggestion is very bold, but angel is afraid that sometimes it is too much and may backfire in the end.


    Maybe the mother insect is frightened and even the reproductive instinct disappears. There are many examples of this in the biological world.


    At this time, Sanders, who had not made a sound, suddenly said, "don''t fool around for the time being. When I go back, I''ll find nice. He has been to the ruins of the Institute of the heart of insects. Maybe he has some information there."


    Angel nodded. The soft mother insect cherishes it very much. Maybe angel is the only one artificially cultivated now. We must be careful.


    After this incident, Sanders did not speak any more. Kanter kept talking alone. Even if no one answered him, he was not embarrassed and enjoyed it.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were about to reach the sinking mountain, a strange thing happened.


    They met a bird blocking the way. This is a strange red scale bird. It is huge, but it is as thin as firewood. It flutters with dry wings. Every wing brings an endless hurricane.


    Cantor''s eyes lit up and muttered, "good luck. I didn''t expect to meet a wizard on the way back!"


    As he spoke, Cantor seemed to be about to start.


    However, just as Kanter was about to fly out, Sanders stopped him. Because a figure suddenly appeared on the back of the giant bird.


    When they saw the figure, Cantor stopped himself without Sanders saying anything.


    Sanders and Kanter''s reaction made Angel confused. Do they know this figure?


    Angel looked carefully, but he saw that the visitor was a female demon covered with light cyan scales. Even if the scales looked dense, the color showed a gradual change, and his figure was very graceful and proud, and his face was also very beautiful. Especially the patterns on his forehead had a mysterious beauty. The round and glossy back hip extends out a dark black devil tail with blue and white top... From angel''s aesthetic point of view, it is one of the most attractive female demons he has ever seen except the demon.


    "Spot bone GA bitter, what did you stop to do?" The elegant and moving demon language came out of the female demon''s mouth, but the object of her speech was not them, but the bird under her feet.


    "Roar -" the bird made a strange roar, facing gondola.


    At this time, the female demon looked at her eyes: "has the barren surface been eroded to such a degree by human beings... It really deserves the name of barren."


    After the sarcastic voice said, she said to the bird under her feet, "if you want to do it, hurry up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge bird''s eyes immediately brightened, and countless floating hurricane rudiments appeared around its body.


    Obviously, this is a powerful wind demon!


    Seeing that the bird was about to start, sanders and Kanter looked at each other, as if they had a choice.


    For the bird or the female devil, Sanders didn''t see it in terms of strength, but the identity of the female devil... Made Sanders suspicious.


    But since they were going to do it, Sanders wouldn''t flinch because of scruples.


    However, just as Sanders was preparing to face the battle, the female demon seemed to find something: "bangu gaku, wait first."


    The rudiments of hurricanes that had been born were interrupted by this call.


    The bird called bangugaku gave a cry of grievance, but did not attract the attention of the female devil. At this time, the female devil''s eyes were all on angel.


    Angel didn''t know why. She suddenly looked at herself and was watched for a long time, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    Seeing this scene, Sanders wondered: can it be said that angel was watched by the existence?


    When Sanders wondered, the female demon finally spoke. This time, the object of her speech was Angel: "where did you get the smell of death?"


    The smell of death? Sanders and Cantor looked at Angel suspiciously. They didn''t feel any strange smell on angel. What does the smell of death mean?


    Angel was stunned for a while. At first, he didn''t react. For a while, he seemed to think of something.


    A black feather suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The moment the female devil saw the feather, her pupils narrowed and her body quickly approached angel!


    However, just as she was about to approach angel, Sanders directly stretched out his hand and released violent energy, which not only blocked her way, but also knocked her away for tens of meters.


    When she saw the female devil being shot away, the blood light flashed in her eyes and a terrible hot wind gushed out of her nose!


    "Spot bone GA bitter, don''t do it." The magnetic demon stood up again. She looked at Sanders with some fear. She didn''t expect that this human would be so strong.


    However, after she looked at Sanders, she looked at angel again.


    "Human, how did you get that black feather?"


    Angel: "someone gave it to me."


    The female devil''s expression remained unchanged and whispered: "his feather is not an entity and can''t fall off actively. It seems that only this answer can explain... But why do you give the feather to a human?"


    Angel naturally didn''t answer the female devil''s low voice, and he couldn''t take the initiative to explain it.


    But listen to the meaning of her tone, does she know kurando?


    "Human, how about I make a deal with you? Give me the black feather and I''ll give it to you..."


    Before the female devil finished, angel quickly put away the black feather. This thing can''t be taken away. It''s an important prop to complete the agreement with Walder.


    When the female devil saw this scene, the corners of her mouth stiffened.


    After a while, the female devil said, "well, since he gave it to you, it must have his reason. Today, for his sake, I won''t see you."


    As she said this, the female devil stepped on the bone quack''s head and commanded it to fly in the other direction. Spot bone GA Ku nodded and left although he was reluctant.


    Until the demon bird flew away, angel still looked confused.


    This thing is too strange. It appears strange and leaves strange?


    What''s the origin of these two?


    However, compared with angel''s ignorance, sanders and Kanter are more confused. What is the origin of the black feather in angel''s hand?

 Chapter 1244

    Although sanders and Kanter were very curious about the origin of Heiyu, they didn''t ask in the end. It''s very close to the sunken mountains. It''s better to go back to the southern region first and then talk about everything.


    With this idea, they soon came to the sinking mountains.


    Compared with the surrounding rolling barren mountains, the sunken mountains with stable spatial energy are obviously much more lush in terms of vegetation. Moreover, artificial traces can be seen around here.


    Under the guidance of Sanders, they came to a shady secluded place in the sunken mountains, where they were ready to open a cross-border passage to the southern region.


    However, sanders and Kanter had a little dispute when anchoring spatial coordinates.


    Sanders plans to directly locate on the pamighi plateau, so that he can return to the savage cave at the first time. Kanter suggested that Sanders had never been to Lilith''s house since taking angel. It''s better to set the exit near Lilith''s house, and you can also take angel to see it. After all, this is the friendship tradition between magic island and Lilith''s house.


    If Angel chooses, it''s best if he can locate in the old land. If not, he can also go near the savage Cave... As for Lilith''s house, he may go there in the future, but now angel really doesn''t want to go.


    Sanders thought for a moment. He didn''t say he listened to Kanter''s suggestion, but Kanter''s proposal reminded him of another thing.


    Because of the failure of plane integration, there are still Wizards of major organizations on the pamighi plateau. Sanders planned to take Angel back. Naturally, he wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to be detected.


    Moreover, the pamiji plateau has experienced plane integration. Even if the final result fails, the nearby spatial energy will still be in a disordered state in a short time. It is not safe to locate the exit of the cross-border channel on the pamiji plateau.


    The last time Sanders encountered a space-time puzzle, it may also be related to space disorder.


    With this in mind, Sanders finally set the exit coordinate in the Principality of Ariel on the other side of the pamighi plateau.


    When Sanders said his decision, Cantor sighed and accepted.


    Angel naturally wouldn''t object, but when he heard Sanders explain the reason, a trace of doubt flashed in angel''s eyes.


    Although the last time he saw Sanders, he vaguely mentioned the failure of plane integration, angel didn''t think deeply at that time, but now he is about to return to the southern region, which makes Angel worried.


    Plane fusion really failed!


    Can it be said that the cross-border channel at the trough of wind talk was really the reason for the failure of plane integration?


    Angel still remembers that at the low point of the wind, the strange energy from the cross-border channel was like a firefly, forming a galactic light band and integrated into the eyes of the outside world.


    That''s why Engel went to the strange world and learned the "model of the door".


    At that time, angel had a guess in his heart. Because the first time the eye of heaven appeared abnormal, it was also the fusion of planes, but at that time, the place was in the devil sea. Although Angel himself did not see the eye of heaven, nausica and Toby saw it.


    After the result is abnormal, the message of failure of in place surface fusion is obtained.


    Now, the eye of heaven is abnormal for the second time, which makes Angel worry at that time. Can it be said that the plane integration on the pamighi plateau will also fail?


    At present, it really is!


    When Sanders took out the fragment mayfly and was ready to open the cross-border channel, angel stood next to Cantor, turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Lord Cantor, the mentor said that the plane integration failed just now. Do you know what happened?"


    Cantor did not doubt him and replied casually, "up to now, I don''t know what the failure of plane integration is, but Lord Rhine speculated that it seems to be due to the intervention of external forces. If it is really external forces, the other party can break such a large-scale plane integration, at least it is a legendary existence."


    Kantor said with emotion, "Why are you so interested in this matter?"


    Angel was thinking about how to explain when Sanders''s voice suddenly came out: "this guy probably wants to explain."


    Cantor''s attention was drawn to Sanders: "what, angel is going to build a witchcraft garden, too?"


    "He wants to change the magic stripe leather roll with lucky attribute from vifitte, and the condition for vifitte to open is a drop of constant debris." Sanders said that at this time, the action on his hand happened to close, and a crack appeared in front of him out of thin air. It was the cross-border channel opened by the fragment mayfly, "OK, ready to go back."


    Ten percent of the cross-border channel, Cantor did not continue his previous questions, and everyone fished into the channel.


    Walking in the cross-border passage this time, there was no accident. On the way to the exit on the other side of the channel, Kanter suddenly smiled at Angel: "speaking, didn''t you just ask the reason for the failure of plane fusion."


    "There is a rumor in the outside world that Sanders is a broom star. It is because of his appearance that the plane integration failed. The same is true four years ago when Sanders appeared in the devil sea. This time, the plane integration failed as soon as he arrived at pamighi plateau. Maybe the failure of plane integration is really due to Sanders'' loss Because. "


    Kanter''s words received countless cold eyes from Sanders.


    Although angel was happy in his mouth, he was surprised in his heart. If it is true that Sanders failed to integrate planes as soon as he arrived at the pamighi Plateau... Then it is once again proved that the eye of heaven is the source of the failure of plane integration.


    Because those strange light spots fly out of the cross-border channel! And that cross-border channel was opened by Sanders!


    Angel began to play drums in his heart. If people in the wizard world knew that the source of the disaster was themselves, he would be over.


    The only good thing is that when the plane integration fails, angel is in the abyss, and no one should doubt himself.


    When angel''s mind was full of thoughts, Kanter asked, "by the way, what are you doing to exchange the lucky magic stripe leather roll from vifitte?"


    Angel mused, "alchemy."


    When Kanter was about to continue questioning, Sanders pointed to the light ahead: "the exit is here."


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface of the abyss, a huge red scale bird suddenly flew over the mountains.


    On the head of the red scale bird stood a female demon with perfect appearance.


    "Ban Gu GA Ku, go there!" The female devil pointed to a secluded place in the mountains and said.


    The red scale bird stopped on a lush tree, and the female devil rolled over, mastered her balance by her tail and jumped directly from the high altitude.


    She walked around and sniffed, as if looking for something.


    Soon, she found several footprints on the ground.


    "Those humans were here before, but there are strong spatial fluctuations here. It seems that they have left?" A trace of annoyance flashed in the female devil''s eyes: "Damn, it''s a step away."


    This time she was ordered by her master to go to the overturning Yuantan continent to investigate the situation.


    Because the will of the abyss surrounding Yuantan will soon dissipate, we must go as fast as possible. Therefore, just now I saw that the human hand had kulangduo feathers. Thinking that they were the objects of old friends, I let them leave.


    But after flying for a while, she suddenly thought of something.


    Kurandot was born in the original Tanzania, and kurandot often stayed in the original Tanzania because of the injury of the stupid dog. The black feather in the human''s hand has obviously just fallen, which means that kurandot seems to have given the feather to the human only recently.


    Kurandot will not leave the original Tanzanian continent. How did man get his feathers?


    It seems that there is only one possibility that this human has been to Yuantan! And, just recently!


    Thinking of this, she immediately returned to track all the way to the sunken mountains and found that the group of humans had left... How can it not be annoyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and others did not know about the sinking mountains. Now they have arrived in the Principality of Ariel.


    As soon as Fu Yi left the cross-border passage, angel immediately felt the fresh air he had not seen for a long time.


    With a cool wind blowing gently, it seemed to pass through all the limbs and bones.


    Looking at the blue sky, which is different from the forever gray sky of the abyss, and the melodious white clouds, angel''s hanging heart finally has a place to fall.


    At this moment, angel finally understood Jon''s mood. Perhaps only those who have experienced a trip to another world will understand the obsession of eager to return to their hometown.


    In addition to his physical and mental relaxation, angel felt very happy that he finally felt the existence of the wilderness of dreams.


    With the power of the "dream gate", angel can turn the wilderness of dreams into a sand table. Although he can''t know the details of what happened inside, he misses the kind feeling he has been in opposition for a long time.


    "We are lucky. There is no energy fluctuation nearby. It seems that we are far away from the extraordinary circle." Then Cantor''s voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel recovered from his excitement and remembrance and looked at his surroundings.


    Where they are, they are on a lake.


    The bottom of the lake is clear and surrounded by mountains, most of which are towering snow mountains. The spire of the snow mountain is illuminated by the morning sun, as if it is crowned with a golden halo.


    "Here is Fuyu lake, which is still a distance from pamighi plateau." Sandston paused and looked at Angel: "come on, get ready to go back."


    Angel nodded and took gondola out.


    Bobota consciously went to the back compartment.


    Guided by Sanders, gondola began to fly towards the pamighi plateau. However, at the moment they took off, Sanders gently clicked the table with his finger, and countless magic nodes appeared in an instant. With the arrangement and structure of magic nodes, gondola, which was originally very conspicuous, seemed invisible in mid air, and could no longer see a trace.

 Chapter 1245

    After returning to the southern regions, angel''s mentality has obviously become much easier. Far away from the shadow of the abyss, the darkness suppressed in the heart gradually disappeared.


    Not only angel, but also Sanders felt relieved. He was finally able to ask about things that were hard to say before.


    "What is the black feather you took out earlier?" Sanders asked out the doubts that had been buried in his heart. As he asked, Kanter also looked at him curiously.


    Angel took the black feather out of the bracelet and put it on the table.


    Sanders and Cantor did not play with it, but observed it with the naked eye and mental tentacles. However, they observed for a long time and found no abnormality. Sanders recognized the essence of black feather: "this is the crow feather of a crow? Is there anything special?"


    Angel: This is kurandot''s feather. The devil seems to recognize it


    "Kurando?" Sanders and Cantor looked at each other, and a title immediately came to mind: the guide of death.


    Kurandot''s name is widely known in the mouth of the abyss aborigines and half blood demons. It is said that all the people who saw him were dying soon, so he was called "the guide of death".


    However, Ku langduo basically appears in Aboriginal written stories, but no one has ever really seen him. Or, people who have seen him are dead.


    Therefore, sanders and Kanter almost regard Ku langduo as a legendary figure.


    But now angel said coldly that it was kurando''s feather, which surprised them.


    "Is this really the feather of the death guide?" "Have you seen kurando?"


    Sanders and Cantor asked almost at the same time.


    Angel shook his head. "I''m not sure, because this is what another person told me. I didn''t really see kurando."


    Another person? Who is it?


    Neither Sanders nor Cantor continued to speak, apparently waiting for angel''s explanation.


    However, angel did not go on, but asked curiously, "before, the tutor and Lord Kanter saw that the female devil''s expression seemed wrong. Why?"


    Referring to the female devil, sanders and Cantor''s expressions showed a trace of something wrong again.


    After a long time, Sanders said, "we can''t define the identity of the devil, but the grain on her forehead is a mark of great existence."


    Angel recalled the body of the female demon before. He did remember that there seemed to be a strange grain on his forehead, which looked full of mysterious beauty.


    At that time, angel thought it was just a decorative grain, but he didn''t expect it to be a mark.


    And what Sanders calls... Great existence?


    Angel''s eyes flashed: "demon God?"


    Sanders nodded and whispered the name of the demon God. At the moment he said it, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Red plague."


    When he heard the name, angel was stunned for a while before he came back.


    Now he finally understood why sanders and Cantor had some taboos when facing the female demon.


    Red plague demon God, this is a great demon God who spreads plague and blood!


    If all demons and gods are classified as "evil", then the vast majority of other demons and gods, including the flameless Lord, cruel scholars, Ningyuan magic eye and so on... Can be classified as "order evil"; But this red plague demon God will certainly be classified as "chaos and evil"!


    Although he has never come to southern regions, his destructive power is comparable to that of coming.


    Other demons have believers in the wizard world or in other pan planes, but the harm caused by their believers is far lower than that of the red plague demon God.


    Almost every day in the wizard world, the believers of the red plague demon God break out, causing large and small disasters. In particular, his authority is plague and blood disease. When it breaks out, not only wizards will be damaged, but also a large number of ordinary people will die because of the disease.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the number of people who died in the hands of believers of the red plague has been quite terrible. Therefore, even if he never came, he can be compared with coming!


    According to angel, some time ago, a large-scale blood melting incident occurred in some tribes on the pamighi plateau. Flora, as an expert in blood research, was sent to solve the matter. Later, it was found that this blood fusion event that even wizards will suffer is derived from a "blood fusion virus". Even if the virus has been detected, flora has not solved the blood fusion event until now. Before angel went to the abyss, he heard a rumor that this blood fusion virus might be a believer from the red plague.


    Not to mention whether the blood fusion virus came from the red plague, but from these events, we can see how terrible the reputation of the red plague in the wizard world is, even more frightening than many peerless demons.


    At least, peerless demons like the "crown clown" have never come to the southern region. Even if they have caused some deaths, they are far lower than the frequency of the red epidemic.


    Angel now finally understood why sanders and Kanter showed that expression when they met the female demon in the abyss. Because there are too many followers of red plague in the wizard world, they all have this kind of tattoo.


    "When you see this pattern in the future, try not to contact them, whether they are humans or demons." Kanter also said earnestly: "those red plague believers are crazy. They get a lot of terrible diseases from the red plague demon God. Even the true wizards have been planted in these hands."


    Angel nodded in fear. He saw many examples from the book. Many of the epidemic diseases of the red plague were unknown at the beginning and only after they gradually came into contact with other organisms could they be transmitted explosively.


    Angel himself is just infected with the epidemic. If he infects the people he loves around him, he can''t accept it.


    About the red plague, take a break.


    The topic returned to Heiyu. Angel didn''t think much, so he simply said the situation at that time.


    "At that time, we were trapped in a place called Yuantan continent. In order to find an exit, we were exploring all the way. During the exploration, we found that this almost dead continent was originally the so-called... Cold ancient site."


    Sanders and Kanter both know the ancient cold ruins, but they didn''t expect that the ancient cold ruins didn''t seem to be on the surface of the abyss, but in a place called "Yuantan continent"?


    "Later, when I was exploring, I met a dead tree with a black feather on it. That''s it." Angel picked up the feathers on the table: "at that time, there was a man... Who could be called an ancient aborigine. He told me that Ku langduo left it to me."


    "That''s what happened?" Kanter wondered, "what''s his identity, why did he give it to you, how did you live in Yuantan, and what happened here?"


    A cough interrupted Cantor''s inquiry.


    Kanter looked back and saw Sanders say to Kanter expressionless, "we''re going back to the savage cave now. Are you going to follow us to phantom island?"


    Kanter was stunned. Sanders obviously meant to drive people! Rush people when the key problem is!


    Kanter looked at angel and Sanders, hesitated for a moment and nodded to Sanders: "well, it''s just that I haven''t been to phantom island for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Cantor got off the ship, or was forcibly driven off the ship by Sanders.


    "Is that really good?" Angel looked back at the lonely shadow in the sky. It was Kanter who was driven down by Sanders.


    The reason why he said it briefly before was that Sanders was whispering in the dark, so he tried to avoid anything about demons and gods. This led to his story without beginning and end.


    "That guy asked on purpose." Sanders said angrily, "when I promised to take him back to the southern region, I made an agreement. I can''t ask about you, especially during the period when you disappeared. It''s good for you or him. Since he''s so curious, he can only invite him down."


    Angel''s face showed clarity.


    That''s right. Even if the relationship between magic island and Lilith''s house is good, it is separated after all. Many sensitive issues still need to be avoided.


    On the other side, Cantor, who was driven off the ship, first put on an expression of tears, and a deep sigh came from the wind.


    However, when gondola went farther and farther in the distance until he disappeared, Kanter immediately put away his mourning expression and changed into a smile: "if you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s said that livita is going to return to the forest of night language. At that time, the night language of Yingdu has a new issue, angel has become the focus, and you can take it back to Qili."


    Cantor is not really ready to match up. Even if he has had an addiction in front of angel, it''s interesting to see the boy''s expression change after all. Qili was cultivated by him. Naturally, he tends to Qili''s own choice. As for showing Qili the night language of Yingdu, he also wants to inspire Qili. He knows Qili''s unyielding personality, especially in the face of angel, who is younger than him but has higher talent.


    Kanter left with a smile. Angel on gondola didn''t see Kanter''s face change, but gave birth to some guilty thoughts.


    Now, Kanter has left. Angel originally planned to tell the story of "black feather" completely.


    However, Sanders shook his head at this time: "don''t be busy first."


    Although leaving the abyss, it seems a lot safer, but Guanxing church has many mysterious means to spy on the whole southern region. Maybe their remarks were seen by the people of Guanxing church. In particular, the integration of planes appeared on the pamighi plateau, which made it the focus of witches in the southern region in a short time.


    It''s better to wait until it''s safe.


    Moreover, Sanders could vaguely feel that what Angel wanted to say would be a shocking event!

 Chapter 1246

    The Principality of Ali, hundreds of miles from the border of the no man''s land on the pamighi plateau, has a border city.


    The local name is Ephesus, but outsiders like to call it shepherd city. Because there are ice sheet rock sheep that are popular in the food industry of the Duchy of Arya. Almost all the herdsmen living here have their own sheep farms.


    Because of the existence of a large number of sheep farms, the shepherd city is not surrounded by tall walls like other cities.


    Shepherd city is a semi open city with no gate. It only sets up garrisons on some roads, some of which are like waterglass in the fairy tale world.


    However, although shepherd city is a semi open city, it does not mean that the city is unsafe. Because it is surrounded by mountains on both sides, and it is still a big snow mountain. To the west, it is close to the xuenao River from the permafrost of pamighi plateau. There is only one side that can enter the city from the flat road.


    On this side, there are several steam train tracks. Not only the transportation companies should guard the tracks, but also the soldiers in Shepherd city should strictly control them for safety. So in general, the safety here is guaranteed.


    Near a square in the center of shepherd City, three figures appeared out of thin air.


    Surrounded by the business district, people come and go, but after these three figures appeared, no one paid attention to them, as if they didn''t exist.


    Until these three people had their movements, several people nearby noticed them, but there were too many people here. Even if they suddenly appeared, some people just thought they were dazzled and didn''t think much.


    Moreover, two of the three were dressed up by aristocrats, and most people did not dare to look directly at them, let alone think about them.


    The three walked down the square road and soon came to a small hotel.


    However, instead of entering the hotel, they went to the edge of the hotel and went into an alley sandwiched between two tall buildings.


    The alley was very dark, and the floor grew moss because it was dark all year round.


    "Mentor, where are we going now?" It was the handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes. His forehead drooped and covered the position of his right eye.


    The young man was angel who had just returned from the abyss. Naturally, the object of his inquiry was Sanders, the famous God of war in the southern regions.


    "Go to see an old friend of mine and inquire about the current situation of the pamighi plateau." Sandston paused and looked slowly behind angel.


    Bobota, covered by his cloak, trembled and bowed his head without saying a word.


    Sanders'' eyes were dark. A gray halo flashed on the earrings, and Bobota''s body disappeared.


    "Let him stay in the gravity garden first." After Sanders finished, he said to angel, "you come with me."


    Along the long lane, they came to the end.


    A gas lamp hung on the wall. It was dim yellow and not very bright, but it illuminated the flower characters beside a gate at the end very clearly.


    "If you are willing to burn the glory of life in exchange for a rose, I think you must be crazy."


    Angel quietly read out the colorful words written in this row. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Moreover, he did not understand why such a passage was engraved in front of the door.


    Sanders said, "this sentence comes from the flower seller who dances for sin." , a book is meaningless. But in this book, there is a demon called zislade. He makes the protagonist from a poor man to a rich businessman, and finally a knight and general. The protagonist pays his life, soul and emotion accordingly. Finally, the protagonist is with a flower girl. He thinks he has broken through the restrictions of the devil and obtained love. But when they got married, zislade said to make a test. If the protagonist can pass, he can not only have love, but also recover his lost soul and life. "


    "The protagonist agrees, so the devil turns the protagonist into a beggar. He has no handsome appearance and no wealth. He wants to test the flower girl''s choice. If the flower girl chooses to continue to marry him, the devil''s test will fail."


    "The protagonist thought that the flower girl was still the kind and beautiful girl when she first met, but she didn''t know that in their relationship, the flower girl had been dizzy. After tasting the rich lady''s life, how would she be willing to follow the protagonist who grew old and poor. So the flower girl left the moment before entering the marriage hall."


    After hearing the story told by Sanders, angel took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "it really doesn''t sound meaningful. The devil won''t be so kind."


    "However, this vulgar story is very famous in the Principality of Korea. Serializing this newspaper has become the largest newspaper in the Principality of Korea."


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "depicting women''s betrayal and the loyalty of the protagonist are loved by traditional nobles, because stories are often contrary to the facts."


    Sanders didn''t comment, just smiled, walked forward and pushed open the door at the end.


    "Come on, go in and see my old friend, the kind devil."


    Angel was not surprised. When Sanders told the story, he had basically guessed who the owner of the room was.


    When I walked into the house, I found that it was an antique shop.


    The glass display cabinet inlaid with Phnom Penh is filled with antiques from various countries in various periods. Among them, angel even found the spherical navigation instrument of the silver flash era of Phelan continent.


    There are a wide range of rare treasures.


    Moreover, there is plenty of light here. The light collides with gold and silver appliances. Even a very ordinary object will make people feel dazzling.


    However, for master and apprentice Sanders, the antiques here are all mortals and can''t attract much attention.


    At this time, they are right in front of the place, suddenly spiral down a thing like a metal box. In terms of volume, angel first thought of the coffin, but when the coffin door was opened, angel realized that it was probably a... Mechanical elevator?


    There was an old man in a robe in the elevator. He bent his back to angel and Sanders. He spoke and turned slowly, full of style.


    "Those who can come in must have something in mind. Distinguished guest, are you going to trade your life span or spirit..." however, when he was halfway up, he suddenly stopped. Because he turned his head and was facing Sanders in the face.


    "Er... Ah, ha ha ha, it''s your magic Lord. Just think I didn''t say anything just now." The old man smiled awkwardly, and the fan he had just started suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He came to one side and pressed a few buttons.


    I only heard the sound of gears turning in my ears. After a while, tables and chairs turned up from the ground out of thin air.


    Angel''s eyes flashed with admiration. Although it was only a simple take-off and landing gear, it was done very exquisitely.


    After the crowd took their seats, the old man looked at angel and looked at him for a long time before he said, "Mr. phantom, this is your new apprentice? I remember that it should be angel, the ''music box warlock'' widely spread in the wizard world?"


    Angel''s mouth was stiff and said numbly, "I''m really angel, but I don''t recognize the Warlock of the music box."


    The old man smiled and said, "now your nickname hasn''t been decided yet. We''re calling it privately. Sky Machinery City can''t find your record in sky tower, otherwise, you can directly use the name you recorded in sky tower."


    Angel said without hesitation, "that''s even worse!"


    Angel''s reaction was a little excited, which made the old man''s eyes flash doubt. He looked back at Sanders, but saw a rare smile in Sanders''s eyes.


    The old man seems to understand something. It is normal that angel''s name in the sky tower is somewhat indescribable... When he was in the savage cave, his registered name was "the holy king of truth". If you really want to go out under this name, it''s strange not to be laughed at.


    But he also understands this mentality. Young people always feel that the world is turning around themselves. Isn''t it normal?


    Thinking of this, he suggested to Angel: "if you want to correct your name, you might as well pass the news to some influential magazines, or go directly to the sky tower to re register a name."


    Angel nodded. Although the name was not big, he often called himself a music box warlock when he met people in the future. It was so boring that he could only refine the music box.


    Sanders finally opened his mouth and said to angel, "he is an old friend of mine. You may have guessed his name, which is zislade in the flower seller dancing for evil. However, he is not a devil. He also comes from a savage cave, but he has been away for nearly 200 years?"


    "Exactly 196." Zislade sighed and said, "at the beginning, I was only one term away from your Excellency the phantom. Now you are well-known in the southern region, and I am still stuck in the first-class wizard. Alas, I don''t know if I can embark on the road of true knowledge in my lifetime."


    "Oh, don''t say these sad things." Zislade knocked on the metal table, and a mechanical doll floated over with a plate in his hand, but what was in the plate was not food, but several small bags containing light green powder.


    "Come and have a taste. It''s a new product from the wizard market a few days ago."


    Zislade put the small bag in front of angel and Sanders, but none of them opened the bag. Only zislade himself opened the bag, scooped a spoonful of light green powder into the water cup and drank it.


    After drinking, zislade found that neither angel nor Sanders had used it. He sighed: "Alas, you are exactly the same as you were in those years, and you don''t know how to enjoy it at all."


    "Relying on mana algae powder to release shulomon is not real enjoyment. If you are still addicted to it and want to embark on the road of true knowledge, it is really hopeless." Sanders impolitely pointed out the bad of mana algae powder, which is addictive. Although it does no great harm to wizards, it wastes time, energy and money.


    Zislade paused, sighed, and handed the remaining mana powder to the mechanical doll.


    "You didn''t come to teach me a lesson? I haven''t asked. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"

 Chapter 1247

    "The situation on the pamighi plateau?" Zislade pondered for a moment. "Which side does your Lord phantom want to ask?"


    "Everything is OK. As long as you think it''s worth talking about, you might as well tell them all."


    "This range is too large." Zislade muttered, "you are the first one to come to me to exchange news for free. Alas, who let me beat you."


    After muttering a lot of digressions, zislade began to talk about the current situation on the pamighi plateau.


    Angel is not sure if zslade is an intelligence dealer. However, his collation and analysis of intelligence was beyond angel''s expectation.


    Many things are analyzed by him clearly, and he can always see the big from the small from a sharp point of view, For example, zislade said something about Mrs. Diane: "After the failure of the integration of the ruling planes, Mrs. Diane arranged several apprentices from the gravity forest to search for clues near the yongfrozen river. Speaking of the environment in the yongfrozen River, you should know what clues the apprentices could find in the past? I had doubts at that time. Later, I arranged my mechanical doll to walk around the downstream entrance of the yongfrozen river. Guess me What did you get? "


    "I found a team of deep-sea songs lurking in the glacier!"


    "Under the guidance of Florence, the people of the song of the deep sea are mainly in the center of the plateau. They have a set track and are almost impossible to run to the frozen river."


    "I deliberately kept an eye on them and observed their movements. I found that the people of the song of the deep sea seemed to have deliberately contacted the gravity forest, and even kept it from Florence!"


    From Florence? Sanders raised his eyebrows and said, "people from the first Department of Dongsai?"


    The vast majority of wizard organizations have internal contradictions. The larger the wizard organization, the more such contradictions will appear. But many times, the strength of the leader of an organization can overwhelm different internal voices and maintain a relatively balanced state, such as the savage cave.


    But the song of the deep sea is different.


    Although Florence is the strongest of the deep sea song, there is another faction of the deep sea song. This faction is led by donse. His strength is no worse than that of Florence, and he also has very strong and powerful foreign aid: the alien power led by imakan.


    Now the alien forces have gone deep into all aspects of the song of the deep sea. Florence tried hard to eradicate it, but in the end, she was mired in the mud.


    The respective factions of donse and Florence became almost complete opposition. At the beginning, it was Nereus who attacked angel in the abyss. This man was Dongsai''s disciple.


    "Yes, judging from their familiarity, they probably hooked up with the gravity forest a long time ago. I was thinking at that time, according to the volume of the song of the deep sea, why did they contact the gravity forest? Considering the rumors in recent years, the only thing I can think of is you, Mr. phantom."


    "You have a grudge against the people of Dongsai series, and the people of gravity forest are eyeing you. I guess they are ready to deal with you jointly. As for the time of action, maybe it''s when you''re in the abyss? But you''re nothing different now. It seems that they failed."


    Zislade dissected it layer by layer, and finally came to the truth.


    Angel was surprised when he listened to his story. As expected, he couldn''t underestimate everyone who can embark on the road of witchcraft. His ability to see big from small shows that zislade has insight into the world and human understanding.


    What zislade picked up was dry goods. Angel was fascinated. Many things recorded in books were actually whitewashed. From his own point of view, zislade takes what happened on the pamighi plateau as an example to analyze the real situation of major organizations restraining, mediating and benefiting each other.


    Zislade saw Angel listen very carefully and speak very carefully.


    Moreover, he also noticed that Sanders did not stop him from talking in detail. Obviously, Sanders acquiesced in his behavior.


    This story is from noon to the beginning of night.


    In this process, Sanders really wanted to know less than one or two news. Most of the time, zislade was building an information chain between major organizations for angel.


    When the time bird of the wall clock made a mechanical sound of 9 o''clock at night, zislade finally stopped. He stretched his waist: "it''s too late today. Let''s talk about it."


    Angel was embarrassed to thank zislade. He knew very well that many details were told to him.


    "For your mentor''s sake, everything I said today is free. Next time you can come alone. No matter what you want to know, I can tell you. I just want to talk to you about a deal." Zislade looked at angel with a smile.


    "Transaction?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to stroke Sanders''s beard. I just want to share some alchemy experience with you. Besides, I''m different from nerosson who is dead headed and likes to take advantage." Zislade: "I will pay the price."


    Zslade mentioned Nilsson, which surprised angel. When he was sent back to the old land by xiuis, the first wizard he met almost fought. It was this Nilsson. Finally, the misunderstanding was relieved, and Nilsson forced him to exchange alchemy experience.


    "Lord zislade, do you know Nilsson?"


    "Yes, I saw him the other day. He mentioned you and spoke highly of you." Zislade remembered that when nerosen came to him, he not only appreciated angel, but also hoped that he would help send angel an invitation to sky Machinery City.


    However, nirosson only asked him to help, but did not mention the return. His nature of taking advantage was brought into full play. Zislade naturally ignored his request.


    "Well, if I have the chance, I will come to Lord zislade alone. I happen to have some doubts about mechanical alchemy." Angel nodded.


    Sanders did not block the conversation and transaction between Angel and zslade. But listen, Sanders was also quite emotional.


    From their conversation, we can see that angel''s current alchemy circle also began to expand slowly.


    Sanders probably can''t squeeze into this circle.


    As angel''s mentor, Sanders was both pleased and ashamed.


    When their conversation was over, zislade looked at Sanders: "are you satisfied with the information I said earlier?"


    Sanders did not answer or deny, but said, "I have something else to know besides what I said before."


    "Has Lord Rhine appeared recently?" Sanders still remembers that he went to the abyss with Rhine at the beginning. Later, Rhine got a prophecy from Prussia and hurried back to the southern region. Look at the look of Rhine at that time, there must have been some big changes.


    "The trace of Lord Rhine? I didn''t notice that... However, just a while ago, it seems that Florence went to the savage cave to find Lord Rhine. After he left the savage cave, he disappeared on the pamighi plateau. Now, the people of the song of the deep sea have also left the pamighi plateau."


    Although the two events are not related, zislade deliberately pointed out the matter, indicating that he may think there is some connection between the two events.


    Sanders believes in zislade''s intuition very much. Among wizards, although zislade''s strength has always been equal, the reason why Sanders values zislade so much and maintains friendship is because zislade has a very keen intuition. Sometimes when someone says something, he can immediately find out what''s wrong in each other''s words.


    Even his intuition is so strong that zislade can easily tell whether a person is lying without forensic science.


    "I see." Sanders nodded. He should have an answer when he returned to the savage cave.


    "In addition to Lord Rhine, I have one more thing to know." Sanders looked at zislade: "is there any sign of the failure of plane fusion now?"


    Zislade shook his head: "no, but there are rumors outside that it was the intervention of external forces that led to the failure."


    "By the way, Maya is back from Crown Star Church. You might as well ask her what she may know."


    Sanders nodded. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the reason for the failure of plane integration, he was out of the boundary of the savage cave after all, and Sanders couldn''t help paying attention to it.


    That''s the end of the conversation, because it was night, and zislade invited them to dinner.


    Having been in the abyss for so long and had not eaten much normal food, Sanders nodded and agreed.


    The atmosphere of dinner was good, and angel was very relaxed because he returned to the wizard world. He couldn''t help but have a big appetite when he ate familiar food.


    After dinner, zislade kept them here for the night, and Sanders agreed. Zislade''s intention was to talk about alchemy with angel in the evening, but when he ran to angel''s room in the middle of the night, he found that he had made a vain trip, and angel was not in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Gravity garden.


    Angel came to the familiar open-air study. Bobota sat on the ground a little sluggish, neither daring to touch Sanders''s collection nor entering the study area.


    When he saw angel, Bobota recovered from his stupidity.


    "Now that you have returned to the southern region, many things can be put down. When you return to the savage cave, I will take you to see Duoluo. Then, I will try to take you to see a flower and a bird."


    Bobota whispered, "thank you."


    Angel sighed, and when he wanted to say anything else, Sanders appeared in the open book room.


    Sanders sat down at his desk and looked at angel. "Now, you can talk about it. About black feather, and how did you escape?"


    Angel was about to speak when Sanders suddenly interrupted again.


    "Before you tell me, let me know. You shouldn''t have done anything this time?"


    Angel was silent.


    "Well, I hope you don''t do anything. It seems that I think too much." Sanders rubbed his temples. Every time angel did something, his head hurt. Even if there must be great benefits in the end, this process is too soul stirring.


    "I hope you don''t make things too big this time."


    Angel continued not to speak, which made Sanders'' heart beat.


    He calmed his mood and turned his eyes to Bobota: "forget it, your business will be discussed later. Let''s start with you."

 Chapter 1248

    Bobota glanced at angel. He only heard about Sanders in some rumors, but he didn''t know the specific situation. Similarly, he didn''t trust Sanders.


    The only thing he can trust now is angel.


    Seeing Angel nodding to him, Bobota thought for a moment before he began to organize language to speak.


    Sanders naturally noticed the scene, but he was not unhappy on his face, but rather praised the behavior in his heart. This is reflected from the side, and angel is also slowly changing.


    When Bobota was talking, no one opened his mouth to interrupt him. In the silent open-air study, in addition to the slight wind and the rustle of plants and trees, it was Bobota''s hoarse, ugly, but inexplicably moving voice.


    Bobota began to talk about the tragedy of that year, and talked about how he designed and set off a storm in rasudland.


    However, in the end, popota failed, because he did not understand the profound Lord thoroughly, and because of the shadow of the demon God.


    When Sanders listened, his inner mood didn''t fluctuate much. When he was in the void tower, angel basically guessed the story of Bobota. What Bobota tells now is to fill in the last pieces of the puzzle.


    Although Sanders has no feelings, he can understand the series of things Bobota does from the perspective of human nature.


    Unfortunately, strength is a castle in the air. Without voice and power, it is the original sin.


    This is not only the Bobota, but also the series of actions represented behind the Bobota, including the destruction of the source worshippers. Which one is not a crime?


    After all, the wizard world is not a legalistic society, not a world where gods look down on the earth from the clouds and set a red line of order.


    From Bobota''s narration, Sanders also learned many secrets that he had never heard of before. For example, all wizards were curious about where the source worshippers hid the source fire? Bobota gave the answer - worship the source ancestral altar.


    Bobota''s story has always said that he brought angel and others to the original Tanzanian continent. The rest involves demons and gods, as well as some secrets of angel. Bobota did not overstep his words.


    "Your strength is falling and your body is on the verge of semi collapse. It seems that your plan has failed." Sandston paused, "but there is not too much sadness in your eyes, which shows that your obsession has not been completely defeated. The solution to your obsession is... Angel?"


    Bobota nodded gently.


    Sanders did not comment any more, but tapped the table with the knuckle of his index finger and made a clear sound. It seemed very calm, but a ripple slowly diffracted away with the sound. When the ripple covered Bobo tower, his eyes suddenly began to become confused.


    After a while, Bobota was dizzy and lying on the ground unconscious.


    "I have a general understanding of his situation. What happens next should be connected with you?" Sanders looked at angel and saw that angel nodded. He said curiously, "what makes Bobota think you can help him?"


    Angel explained the answer with action.


    Angel stood where he was, but the flame mark on his earlobe shone!


    Sanders only felt a flower in front of him. The strange but familiar movement of the law was suddenly captured by Sanders. When he looked carefully, he found a light yellow flame, which came out of the flame mark and wandered around angel like life.


    The flame seemed ordinary, but it was full of a strange rhythm that people wanted to crawl and worship.


    This is the initial fire, the fire burned when civilization was born, and the common belief of all fire worshiping ethnic groups - source fire!


    Sanders felt his heart beat fast and looked at yuanhuo with greed in his eyes.


    After a while, Sanders restrained the thought of trying to grab it, closed his eyes and said in a restrained voice, "I see. Put it away."


    Sanders didn''t open his eyes until the source fire wave disappeared. After restraining his inner greed, his heart was much clearer, and he could look at the light yellow source fire from a neutral point of view.


    He knew very well that this light yellow source fire should be the last one that floated out of the painting, and finally took the initiative to choose angel as the host.


    At that time, other people couldn''t move, and the source fire was on angel, but as angel was taken away by Bobota, it didn''t make sense to stay with angel all the time? Not only did the confused Bobota urgently need it, but the following flameless Lord will not let go when he sees these treasures.


    But now, the source fire is still on angel, which seems to mean something... Think carefully and fear.


    Sanders temporarily put aside a lot of doubts in his heart and continued to inquire about Bobota: "are you going to help Bobota with yuanhuo and light the ancestral altar of worshippers?"


    "Yes." Angel made no secret of it.


    Sanders had a deep meaning in his eyes: "do you know how source fire exists for Wizards?"


    "I know, but I''m not helping Bobota. Moreover, Bobota''s current strength is not enough to sense the existence of the worship ancestral altar."


    "I''m going to help dolo."


    Sanders suddenly realized that Dorothy was also a worshipper. He naturally knew the news.


    From the performance of Dorothy and his respect for angel, in fact, Dorothy can basically be divided into angel''s circle, which means that Dorothy is also a half magic island.


    Dorothy''s prophecy ability is very strong, which is a very useful talent not only for the magic island, but also for the whole savage cave.


    In itself, Duoluo is very close to angel. In addition, letting him ignite the ancestor worship altar is tantamount to completely tying Duoluo to a warship, which is an excellent thing for angel and even for magic island.


    Although source fire is very good, it has the highest bonus to fire life.


    And angel gives the source fire to Duoluo, which is tantamount to giving great kindness to the source worshippers. Although there are only Duoluo and Bobota left among the worshippers, it is difficult to say what the future will be like.


    If the Baiyuan family reappears and has such kindness, magic island must be the biggest winner.


    Considering this, Sanders began to agree with angel''s approach. However, thinking of consuming such a precious source fire, even if it wasn''t his own, Sanders still felt meat pain. After all, source fire can be met but not sought!


    Angel is not as far away as Sanders thought. He is not so great to hold high the banner to revive the Baiyuan family, nor does he think whether he will get a lot of benefits in many years. He just wants to help Duoluo, that''s all.


    Moreover, he has more than one source fire, and the purple and white source fire is still in his bracelet.


    But he didn''t tell the story of Zibai yuanhuo in his hands. Even Bobota didn''t know about it. It was a card he left for himself.


    As for saying, do you want to tell olucia and the corpse of the demon god later? Angel won''t hesitate. This matter is too important, and it is also the foundation of a series of things he will talk about later. Moreover, Bobota also knows that the corpse is on him, so it must not be concealed.


    "It''s better to give it to Duoluo, but it''s still early for him to become a formal wizard. You can keep this source fire first and study it during this time, which can also be helpful to your fire magic." Sanders nodded in agreement with angel.


    After a pause, Sanders threw away the question of the use of fire and began to ask why the original fire still remained in angel''s hands.


    Sanders'' tone was a little cautious. He had a hunch that starting with this problem, the next step was to take a roller coaster.


    Angel: "the reason why yuanhuo was not robbed by Bobota is that someone killed it halfway."


    Sanders had a faint light in his eyes: "Lord of the flameless?"


    Angel nodded silently, "yes, Lord of the flameless."


    "Bobota''s strength suddenly fell because of the flameless Lord?" Sanders asked.


    "The main reason is the flameless Lord, but the deep reason lies in his misestimation of the profound Lord." Angel then explained the original battle between Bobota and the flameless Lord, and explained in detail what Bobota requested to drop things but didn''t get.


    "The demon God is also a profit seeking life. It is impossible to attack another powerful existence without benefit. Bobota was wrong when he chose the profound Lord as the backing." Sanders sighed.


    Having said that, but looking back, if there was no profound Lord, could Bobota stir the water of rasudland so muddy with her own strength? Perhaps it is indeed wrong to choose the profound Lord, but in the position of Bobota, the choices that can be given to him are actually very limited.


    "What''s next? After the flameless Lord defeated Bobota, doesn''t he care about the source fire on you?"


    "I don''t know if he cares about my source fire, because olucia woke up at this time."


    Angel paused, did not sell off, and continued: "olucia played with the flameless Lord, and it lost."


    This answer did not come out of Sanders'' expectation. Even if angel said that the flameless Lord did not come from the real body, he also used a separate body, but in terms of vision and experience, he completely abused olucia.


    "And then?"


    "Next, I had a fight with the flameless Lord."


    Angel''s expression was calm and there were no waves in his eyes, but he said something that made Sanders feel like a fantasy.


    Sanders choked. Since angel had a fight with the flameless Lord, there was always a result. He didn''t know the end of the flameless Lord, but Angel stood in front of him alive.


    Saunders hesitated, "what next?"


    "I won."


    Saunders:

 Chapter 1249

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    Sanders looked incredible and almost didn''t say: are you teasing me?


    Although Sanders had an answer in his mind, it was not enough for angel to win the battle!


    Apprentices on one side and demons on the other. The strength is extremely asymmetric, just like the difference between mounds and mountains.


    Even if it''s not the flameless Lord, but a demon God, the strength is close to the legend! If the true spirit comes again, it''s very easy to surpass the legendary level!


    How could such a powerful demon lose to angel?


    Sanders'' expression has represented the doubt in his heart. Angel also knew that no one would believe it. He thought for a moment and said to Sanders, "shouldn''t anyone be able to spy here?"


    Sanders nodded subconsciously and was about to ask angel what to do when he saw a faint light flash across angel''s bracelet.


    The next second, two water cubes frozen by UFO water appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Sanders didn''t realize what the two water cubes were at the beginning. He didn''t react until a huge breath oppressed him!


    He looked carefully into the blue water cube. When he saw the thin inside, Sanders''s pupils shrank and took a big step back.


    What did he see?!


    Two scarred bodies!


    One was covered with burn marks, and the other had no head! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Sanders recognized the owner of the two bodies!


    Full of burn marks, it''s olucia.


    The other corpse has been semi white porcelain, but its identity can be inferred from some broken nail patterns and the terrible smell even after death... It is the demon God who came after the * * Tower!


    Sanders looked at the two corpses with a frightened face. At first, he was dull, slowly turned into surprise, and his eyes occasionally flashed covetous, but finally turned into horror and restraint!


    How could Munch not be surprised that the body he was thinking of was so unprepared and so abruptly placed in front of Sanders?


    Moreover, seeing these two corpses, Sanders immediately thought of the way Munch got to break through the legend and forcibly break through through the blood of the demon God... This is also the reason why Sanders flashed covetous eyes. Who doesn''t want to step into a higher level early?


    However, when the inner * * was making trouble, another rational personality in his heart forcibly pulled Sanders back to the ground from the imagination.


    Although it is common for wizards to "follow the wrong path", for example, learning change by transplanting the skin of deformed soft insects is a kind of wrong path; However, on the important road related to future choices, going sideways is tantamount to finding a dead end for yourself.


    Even if you can really advance to a higher level by relying on the blood of demon God descendants, your potential in the future will be exhausted.


    Naturally, Sanders didn''t want his future to stop here. Therefore, after experiencing surprise, covet and greed, he began to consciously restrain himself.


    However, even if Sanders figured it out for the time being, he still couldn''t calm down about it.


    He sat back at his desk, buried his head, gently clasped his fingers on the table, and calmed himself quickly by relying on the special audio.


    With all his strength, he calmed his emotions.


    It''s because this time angel surprised him too much!


    From the moment the two bodies were released by him, angel had proved his words. He didn''t lie. He was the winner in the fight with the demon God!


    Sanders couldn''t help looking at angel. He now understood that angel didn''t feel it when he was doing something before, and this time, he knew he was doing something, so it was really serious!


    Fortunately, the two bodies appeared in the gravity garden. If Angel exposed him to the outside world, even if there was no one around, there would be countless people breaking through the air in a short time, especially Munch would feel it!


    You know, when Sanders returned to Tiandao a few days ago, he saw Munch emitting a dark aura and asked Lucci to investigate the location of olucia day and night. Munch even sent a message to several other wizard leagues in the abyss and contacted more than a dozen prophetic wizards to go to sky island to track down the follow-up!


    Once exposed here, it will be a big event enough to pierce the sky!


    However, if you can successfully hide it, the benefits are more than expected!


    Even if you don''t need the blood of the descendants of the demon God to go to the side door, there are more than blood valuable in the corpses of the demon God. These two corpses, especially the headless corpses, can be called secret treasures all over the body!


    For example, the white porcelain shell only needs to be melted a little, even if it is not handed over to the alchemist. As long as a change type technique is solidified, it can be used as an advanced armor!


    Sanders felt that the greed in his heart began to rise again, but rationality was better than * *.


    Holding back his thoughts, Sanders looked at angel.


    "I don''t know how to say you''re better. The ''surprises'' you brought me are really wave after wave." Sanders rubbed his swollen temples and stood up: "the dream wilderness is not over yet. Now he''s doing it again..."


    Sanders wanted to reprimand, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Even if angel is really doing something, the benefits are always in front of him. As a teacher and apprentice, they are all in the same vein of magic island, and the interests are naturally a community.


    Although Saunders was in Tucao, he make complaints about self abuse. Even, there is an inexplicable pride and praise that I don''t want to mention in my mouth.


    Sanders uttered a few words with a sense of integrity, and the topic began to turn to the two corpses.


    The first thing is how to place these two bodies? Sanders is still uncertain. He even feels that it is unsafe to put them in the gravity garden. Finally, it''s better to put the corpse in angel first, not to mention that the ownership of the corpse belongs to angel, and angel''s blood night shelter can effectively shield the prophecy.


    If we put it in the gravity garden, even if the gravity garden can prevent prophecy to a certain extent, it is still not as good as the shielding effect of blood night shelter.


    After the resettlement problem is solved, how to deal with it later will be discussed later. Anyway, in the coming period of time, whether it''s to treat Jon, the alien human, or to study the wilderness of dreams, angel''s help is bound to be needed. It''s not too late to study it at that time.


    When the topic was corrected, Sanders looked at angel with extremely complex eyes: "now it''s time to talk about the details. What happened at that time, what was the battle between you and the flameless Lord? How did you do it?"


    Since angel has put out the two corpses, it is naturally impossible to hide them.


    "In fact, it is not accurate to say that I won the flameless Lord. He is the one who really defeated the flameless Lord."


    Angel started from the battle between olusia and the flameless Lord. Angel talked about almost every detail. Including, the flameless Lord sealed the soul of olusia with purple and white source fire, and the fallen objects left by cruel scholars attracted the flameless Lord... All things are told in great detail.


    Sanders'' eyebrows began to jump when he heard that angel had rejected the * * tower''s plan to persuade him to use the falling object.


    If angel doesn''t have to surrender, what can he do in the face of the flameless Lord?


    There seems to be only one thing.


    "Did you do the night devil city again?" Sanders wondered that at that time, all the time and place were on angel''s side, so he instigated the chaos of night devil city. It''s actually very difficult to copy.


    Angel shook his head and told the situation.


    "It was him." Sanders didn''t have too many accidents on his face. When Angel became stronger, he already had relevant conjectures in his heart.


    "At that time, my mind was in a coma. What happened was later learned from the memory left by ''he''." Angel continued: "he seemed to be attached to me at first, equal to the fighting ability of the flameless Lord."


    When Sanders told angel, he also silently remembered and analyzed it in his heart.


    Listen to angel''s meaning, the man didn''t come with his real body, but a wisp of consciousness attached to angel, so he can compete with a half step legendary demon God. How powerful will he be?


    While Sanders was still secretly trying to figure out the man''s real strength, angel let him experience the taste of roller coaster again.


    "... later, the demon God used his true spirit and his strength soared... My body was damaged, his consciousness left and fought with the flameless Lord only by virtue of his consciousness."


    "And then?"


    "One blow, only one blow. The head of the flameless Lord was broken."


    Sanders looked surprised.


    A demon God who has used his true spirit and was killed by the man?


    "Not only that, after he killed the demon God, he used only one blow again to destroy the... True spirit of the flameless Lord."


    This time, Sanders was completely stunned!


    "You mean the true spirit of the flameless Lord?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, because the true spirit of the flameless Lord was broken in the original Tanzanian continent and the power of the true spirit dissipated, he saved the original Tanzanian continent from the overturn."


    Sanders didn''t listen to what angel said behind him. All he could think about now was: "the demon God''s true spirit has been broken!"


    The three most important parts of the power of the demon God are the real name, the real spirit and the real body!


    Now, the true spirit of the flameless Lord has fallen, which means that the strength of the flameless Lord will be greatly reduced, and this reduction is not only one-third of the pure data, but more! Even, fall from the position of the great demon God!


    At the same time, this also means that the "demon shadow" worried by all southern wizards because of your hunting plan will disappear!


    Because now the flameless Lord has no time to take care of himself, how can he still have the power to invade the southern region?


    Sanders was in a trance for a long time. He was still wondering how strong the man was?


    Now he found that he might not even be qualified to speculate.


    There may be no legendary wizards in southern regions, but there have been many legends before, so there are many records of legendary wizards. As the core figure of the savage cave, Sanders naturally knows a lot of legends, so he can use books as a reference to briefly analyze the strength of legends.


    But above the legend, he had no other information except a word "miracle".


    The man''s strength broke the true spirit of the demon God with one blow. Obviously, he has reached the nameless strength class above the legend!


    How can he figure it out?


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1250

    The "demon shadow" hanging overhead suddenly disappeared, which is already an amazing event.


    But if you know that the reason for the disappearance of the shadow of the demon God is that someone killed the true spirit of the demon God with a blow, it is even more unimaginable.


    Moreover, the incredible degree of this matter can not be measured by Sanders'' strength. It''s like summer insects don''t know winter cold, people can''t body divinity. It''s totally two different levels!


    Sanders had guessed before that the man might be strong, but he still felt unreal when he was so strong.


    But the fact was in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    If we say that killing olucia and the separation of demons and gods will only poke a hole in the sky. Then, the true spirit of the demon God falls, that is the complete change of heaven!


    Sanders now understood that when the bird cage was broken and the devil forced mankind into an extremely cramped circle of war and occupied an absolute advantage, why did Lord gallar let them leave?


    Because the true spirit fell... The sky changed.


    Sanders recalled that after leaving rasudland, the atmosphere of the abyss did change significantly, and according to all the people who stayed on the empty space Island, they always felt that someone was spying from time to time. At that time, they thought it was an illusion. Now, it is estimated that those great powers are looking for all the tracks before the fall of the flameless Lord!


    Sanders was shocked for most of the day.


    If Angel hadn''t been calling his name, Sanders would still be in a daze.


    But even if Sanders recovered, the shock in his eyes still didn''t disappear. He looked at angel and said something to his throat several times, but each time he choked back.


    He really didn''t know how to evaluate it. Whether it was the corpse of the demon God, the true spirit of the demon God, or the person in the nightmare world, he couldn''t talk about it.


    Finally, Sanders just sighed deeply: "that''s all for today. I need to think deeply."


    Sanders finished, and without waiting for angel''s reaction, he gently brushed his hand and temporarily closed the gravity garden. In addition to Bobota, both Sanders himself and angel appeared in the outside room.


    "You go to rest, everything... Wait until tomorrow."


    For sanders, there are too many shocks today, one after another.


    Every wave has a terrorist force enough to submerge the southern region, and the waves pushed out by the tide tend to be higher and higher!


    With his endurance, he also needs to ease up.


    Take advantage of the relaxation period to sort out these "heavy" news from angel tonight. At least, first clarify the subsequent waves of the demon God and its impact on the barbaric caves, the frost moon and even the southern region.


    Angel thought, the most important thing has been finished, and the two corpses have been displayed. What remains to be said is the projection of blood and the ancient cold ruins.


    Sanders should have guessed the projection of blood from the surge in his physical strength; As for what happened in Waddell and later in the Han ancient ruins, it''s not a big deal. It''s no difference to say it sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to Sanders and turned away.


    Sanders looked at angel''s far away back, and his ears were the footsteps of leather boots from the marble corridor. As the footsteps faded, he lowered his head, took out a paper and pen and began to record his records.


    After angel left, he returned to his room, but he didn''t know that he happened to be staggered with zislade, who came to him to exchange alchemy experience.


    Zislade left depressed, while angel lay in bed and gradually fell asleep.


    He wanted to go to the wilderness of dreams, but when he returned to his room, he couldn''t get up. Finally, he returned to the southern regions, and his tense mood in the abyss was completely relaxed, followed by weakness and fatigue. Whether it was meditation or logging into the wilderness of dreams, angel couldn''t care. As soon as he touched the soft silk quilt, he began to be confused and soon entered the black sweet dream.


    When Angel woke up, it was still dark.


    He didn''t wake up naturally, but was awakened by some rustle outside.


    With a cleaning technique, angel walked out of the room. He first went to Sanders'' room, but there was a young magic Falcon with a golden beak and black feather blood squatting at Sanders'' door. When he saw angel, the magic Falcon compared an "X" with its wings.


    Angel knew the little magic Falcon and was Sanders'' alchemical pet. Its action obviously refused Angel''s entry.


    I guess Sanders hasn''t finished yet.


    Angel nodded to the Falcon and turned away. When he came to the trident of the corridor, angel was going to go back to his room, but there was a rustle on the corridor leading to the lobby, which was the sound that woke angel from his dream.


    Angel looked back, but there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the other side of the corridor.


    The footsteps were slow and had a feeling of dusk.


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, angel saw a white haired old woman at the other end of the corridor. She walked slowly with a basket. Because of the angle, angel could only see a small distance. Soon, the old woman staggered out of angel''s sight. But looking at the direction of walking, it seems to be towards the exit.


    The old woman, with wrinkles on her face, looks very ordinary.


    There is no energy response on him. He should be a mortal.


    But somehow, when Angel looked at her, he always felt familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere? But I searched my memory carefully, but I had no impression of her at all.


    Is it an illusion?


    Looking at the direction of grandma, it seems that she is walking from the hall of the antique shop to the exit. Is this grandma a guest of zislade?


    Angel originally wanted to find out about zislade, but he felt that he was just familiar, and he was obviously a mortal and should have no intersection with himself.


    With this in mind, angel didn''t take it to heart and went straight back to the room.


    The first thing to go back to the room is naturally to build a "model of the door", followed by meditation. After these two daily things are done, it is past noon.


    At this time, a long sound came from the window, but Sanders'' alchemical pet flew over and brought the news that Sanders let him pass.


    Seeing Sanders again, angel was about to say hello. He felt faint in front of him, and he appeared in the gravity garden.


    "It seems that you had a good rest last night?"


    This is the first sentence Angel heard when he came to the gravity garden.


    Sanders''s expression was calm and seemed to be just a very ordinary daily question.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t had a rest for a long time. My tutor looks much more energetic than yesterday." Angel is telling the truth. Sanders is much calmer today than yesterday.


    However, Sanders felt a choking in his heart. He was in a dazed state all night last night and racked his brains thinking about how to deal with the follow-up aftermath. As a result, angel took a comfortable rest for one night and stabbed him instead.


    This boy, I really... Want to beat him up.


    Sanders held back his inner impulse and didn''t continue the ink, but directly entered the topic: "continue yesterday''s topic, what happened after the demon God''s true spirit was killed? Where did the true spirit go? And what happened to his follow-up?"


    Angel sorted out the words and briefly said the follow-up of the true spiritual power.


    Sanders listened to angel''s narration, and a picture slowly appeared in front of him.


    Although Angel did not use any descriptive language to modify it, plain words alone were enough to make people imagine the magnificent scene at that time.


    True spirit tree, light and fire. The shadow of the trees has become empty, covering the whole continent. When you look at it from the void, you can only see the shadow of the trees! What a magnificent and magnificent scene!


    While Sanders was still thinking about this magnificent picture, angel paused and began to talk about "he".


    "He left, but left me something before he disappeared."


    "Projection blood?"


    Angel did not answer in words, but looked up at Sanders. With a breeze blowing, the golden forehead hair covering the right eye was gently blown up.


    Revealed is a blue right eye.


    The color is deep, just like the blue lake water shining under the clear sky in summer.


    However, this right eye seems to be a little different? While Sanders frowned and thought, he saw a strange change in angel''s right eye.


    Angel''s right eye suddenly gushed out a strange fluid, which combined into a mask full of strange lines at a very fast speed.


    This mask covers half of angel''s right face.


    The mask has a black bottom with strange lines. The strangest thing is the position of the right eye, which seems to be smiling into squinting eyes. But the strong color matching and contrast make people can''t feel the smile, but have a dark and strange sense of absurdity.


    "The projection blood fused with the right eye?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded. He omitted the painful process of merging blood vessels, but explained the result.


    "If you activate your right eye with magic, this mask will appear, but I don''t know what special role this mask has."


    "It should be the talent ability and specific effect produced by blood fusion... It seems that it can affect mental power at present." Sanders just glanced at the absurd facial pattern, which made his mental strength rise and fall slightly.


    "In addition, if you use the power of nightmare to activate your right eye, another form will be generated." Angela paused: "but another form needs to consume a lot of nightmares. My current reserves may not last long."


    As he spoke, angel took back the mask of his right eye and began to activate his right eye with the power of nightmare.


    Sanders was still waiting for angel''s action, but suddenly he found a trace of cunning in angel''s eyes?

 Chapter 1251

    Sanders narrowed his eyes slightly and quietly watched angel''s movements.


    Angel''s momentum suddenly changed, and there were green lines floating in his eyes.


    Sanders had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, angel''s eyes suddenly looked directly at Sanders. For a moment, a strange sense of oppression was like a wave of air, diffraction outward in a ring centered on angel.


    Sanders'' pupils shrunk slightly, because this sense of oppression also affected himself!


    Not only the sense of oppression, but also he found a faint shadow behind angel.


    I can''t see the appearance of this virtual shadow clearly, but I can vaguely find that its body shape is much higher than angel. It has long blond hair and fuzzy face. The only place with light is the position of its right eye!


    Looking at his glowing right eye, Sanders suddenly flashed a dangerous signal in his heart.


    When the right eye of the virtual shadow glows, it gradually coincides with angel''s right eye. At this moment, the sense of oppression is promoted to the extreme! This sense of oppression is even worse than before!


    Even though the body, mind and spirit can still move, there is a feeling of delay, as if time has been slowed down!


    "Incredible!" Sanders was surprised that the ability of an apprentice could affect the true wizard?! This can''t be done except for the top talent.


    If the so-called top talent is used by the apprentice, even if he goes all out, it will at most cause short-term trouble to the true wizard. It has no effect in the face of Sanders, but angel''s ability really makes him feel threatened!


    At the moment when the oppression reached the extreme, angel suddenly moved.


    He turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards Sanders at a very fast speed, with a hidden color of excitement in his eyes.


    Angel, like a flash of light, immediately appeared in front of Sanders. As soon as he closed his fist without warning, the target pointed at Sanders!


    Looking at angel''s expression and behavior, it is obvious that he is remembering the revenge outside the ice valley.


    A funny flash flashed in Sanders'' eyes.


    Angel''s idea is indeed the same. Last time, he was caught off guard by Sanders'' test outside the ice valley. Now he is naturally ready to return it as it is. I want to avenge this arrow when I open my right eye.


    What Angel thinks is very simple. It is impossible to win anyway, but as long as he can meet Sanders, even if he finds the field, it would be better if Sanders could be slightly injured.


    With this idea, Angell''s movements were more agile. When he saw Saunders did not move under the influence of his right eye, he could not help but feel proud in his heart: "this time, I won!"


    But after a while, angel''s action suddenly solidified.


    Why didn''t you encounter any sense of substance? Fist waving, like hitting in the air?


    Angel raised his head with doubt. At this time, he was close to Sanders. He clearly saw Sanders with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and a joke in his eyes.


    At the same time, Sanders'' figure is gradually changing from solid to fuzzy.


    "Magic... Elephant?" Angel''s eyes were filled with horror. "How could it be?! when did it change?"


    "When you want to do something wrong." Sanders'' voice came from behind.


    Angel looked back and saw Sanders standing behind him with a sneer. At this time, the light in angel''s right eye has been dim. It is really that he has accumulated too little nightmare breath, so he can only adhere to the previous moment.


    Without the aid of the right eye and facing Sanders'' deception, we can imagine the end.


    After a while, angel was confused and felt that he had been beaten up by Sanders.


    But when he recovered, he found that he had just fallen into a dreamland. Sanders was staying at his desk and watching himself quietly.


    "Get up when you''ve had enough. Our topic is not over yet. Continue." Sanders'' voice was calm, but his tone was a little more relaxed than before.


    He wanted to beat angel before, but now he can''t wait for the chance. However, thinking that there were still many things to be explained by angel, he didn''t really do it, but created a fantasy.


    Angel got rid of the illusion of being beaten by fat. He was still a little dizzy and finally got up.


    When he was a little sober, angel looked at Sanders with puzzled eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what had happened before.


    "The sign before you start is too obvious." In a word, Sanders pointed out the reason for angel''s failure.


    Other people may be hit by the fake gesture and cunning eyes, but Sanders can guess what he wants to do with his understanding of angel, every move, every word and deed.


    Angel didn''t know what his mistake was until then.


    "However, put aside these external factors. It''s a good tactic to talk about your sneak attack alone. Under the oppression of this moment, even formal wizards may be recruited. However, your sneak attack means still need to be strengthened."


    Although Sanders easily cracked angel''s routine, he had to say that in the face of the oppression of his right eye, he really felt the threat.


    "The ability of your right eye has not been fully developed, has it?" Sanders road.


    Angel nodded and looked discouraged: "at present, I only know that it seems to be able to create an aura similar to coercion, but it consumes the breath of the nightmare world. The green grain in his right hand can persist for a few seconds after hoarding for less than half a month."


    If it is converted into nightmare stone, it will be even more frightening.


    "It''s not the oppressive feeling of coercion, but the operation space is larger than coercion, and there should be a lot of room for development." Sandton paused: "it seems that you have a blessing in disguise this time."


    Projection blood strengthens the flesh body, produces blood talent, and obtains such a terrible skill. Although the consumption is too large, with angel''s current half hanging development level and the strength that can''t be put on the table, it can affect the true wizard, and the growth potential in the future will be very terrible!


    "I can''t tell whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Angel sighed gently: "I always feel that the closer the blood is to him, the more there is an illusion that I am not me."


    Sanders: "his strength has reached the point where it is difficult to guess. He can''t really do useless work. Obviously, you are useful to him. As for what use, it''s unknown."


    "But at his level, at least in a short time, you can''t touch it. That is to say, even if you are useful to him, you''re not now."


    "Maybe you will understand his purpose only when you step on a legend or a higher level. Before that, you should be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    "The future is a hidden worry. It''s true. But now, you won''t get the answer. It''s like thinking about human mind from the perspective of mole ants. The level is different. Just thinking about it is a joke." After Sanders finished this sentence, the conversation changed: "go on, I understand the projection of blood. What''s next? The power of true spirit, should many people covet it?"


    Angel nodded: "when he left, he left me a memory. This memory contains all the things that happened. At the same time, it also warned me that countless eyes are looking at Yuantan. Although I don''t know where these eyes come from, they undoubtedly covet the power of the true spirit."


    "The power of the true spirit is still bound into a tree by the green stripe. At present, I have only one choice to release him to the overturning Yuantan continent. In this way, it will attract the will of the abyss. In a short time, the situation in Yuantan continent will not be detected by outsiders, which can give me time to leave."


    Sanders heard that at this time, although he felt flesh pain for the loss of the huge true spiritual power, he had to say that this was probably the best choice at present.


    From last night to this morning, he analyzed all night. What he was most worried about was the fall of the true spirit of the demon God, which would inevitably bring the eyes of those abyss giants to angel.


    Now, he was relieved. From angel''s choice to now standing in front of him alive, it is obvious that he has successfully avoided those prying eyes.


    It can be seen that the memory left by ''he'' to Angel obviously takes into account all the current situations of angel.


    Angel: "next, I scattered the power of the true spirit to Yuantan. Then the will of the abyss came, and I began to look for an exit."


    "What about the treatment of others? The soul of olucia and the young fire demon, you let go?"


    Angel nodded and spoke about grewood''s previous rescue of Toby.


    "If it weren''t for grewood, maybe Toby had disappeared into the void, so..."


    Sanders nodded. He knew Toby''s position in angel''s heart. As for olucia''s soul, although it was very valuable, it couldn''t compare with his corpse.


    But Angel actually let olucia go, didn''t worry about future revenge, and folded in two source fires. Sanders still felt a little distressed.


    "You should be responsible for your decisions. I hope you don''t regret it." Sanders didn''t continue to explore this topic, just reminded this sentence.


    Here, Sanders finally began to relax. In his mind, angel''s trouble should be over.


    Later, it should be very common to find an exit and leave the original Tanzanian mainland. At most, there are some adventures, such as getting kurandot''s black feather.


    Then, until he went to find Angel, it was only a few days. During this period, angel didn''t seem to be injured and should have a smooth journey.


    However, when Angel began to tell, he found that he was wrong.


    "On the other side of the continent, someone is calling me."


    Angel''s first sentence made Sanders'' eyes freeze. He immediately thought, what happened here, in addition to grewood and Bobota, was seen by others?


    Popota is in their hands, not to mention, grevu and olucia, because of some dangerous balance, and they don''t worry that they will tell the story here.


    But if anyone else knows, the possibility of angel''s exposure is great!

 Chapter 1252

    But when Sanders heard angel''s story and learned that Walder was connected with the will of the mainland and that the will of the mainland was close to angel, he finally put down his worry.


    Although this is the words of Walder''s family, it is not small according to logical self consistency and relevant performance. Moreover, Walder is an ancient man who does not know how long he has lived. At his level, he may hide some details, but there is absolutely no need to deceive angel.


    In other words, angel should not have been exposed.


    After receiving this message, Sanders was a little relieved.


    "Walder is a tragic epic figure if he is put in drama and literature. As a former Cold ancient emperor, he has stayed at the gate of the Acropolis for so many years, both in garrison and atonement."


    After feeling, Sanders mentioned Ku langduo a little, but Ku langduo just thanked angel for saving the mainland with a black feather, but there was no other clue, so Sanders just stopped.


    "There should be nothing else besides that?" Sanders asked.


    Angel thought for a moment and seemed to think of something: "by the way, there''s another thing. Walder asked me to do something for him. Although he said he wouldn''t force it, under the circumstances at that time, I estimated that if he didn''t agree, he would be inseparable from the cold ancient Acropolis, so I had no choice but to respond."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "it seems that it''s a very difficult thing?"


    Angel shook his head. "It''s just troublesome and takes a lot of time to overcome it."


    "Tell me." Sanders was also curious. At waldel''s level, he would still need angel''s help. What would it be?


    "Those aborigines who Walder wanted to leave returned to the original Tanzanian mainland to live again. However, he was closely related to the mainland. He couldn''t leave the original Tanzanian mainland, so he asked me to help do it."


    "Do you mean that he plans to rebuild the original Tanzanian continent and let the cold ancient reappear?" Sanders asked hurriedly, as if he had caught something.


    "Yes, after the power of the true spirit helped Yuantan land return to the right track from the overthrow, Walder felt that he had wasted too long. He might as well make some changes, hoping to let the aborigines return to their real ancestral land and reproduce the glory of the cold ancient times."


    "How did you answer him?"


    "Because it''s too troublesome, so..."


    "So you didn''t promise?" Sanders''s tone was more urgent than ever before, which made Angel feel a little strange.


    However, he didn''t think deeply, just said his thoughts.


    "I promised Waddell, but because it was too troublesome, I thought about it for a long time and thought of the stronghold city outside. I made a request to Waddell, hoping to let human beings settle in Yuantan. After all, Yuantan has been abandoned for too long. Now there are neither living resources nor ecosystem, and wizards have the ability to transform the landscape, so we can quickly Speed up the establishment of Aboriginal and human life circles in the original Tanzanian continent. "


    When angel said this, he said proudly: "in this case, if other people come to mobilize the aborigines to return to the original Tanzanian mainland and they help with the construction, I don''t have to be so troublesome! Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Sanders'' heart beat faster after hearing angel''s story.


    He held back his excitement and asked calmly, "how did Walder answer? Did he promise?"


    Angel: "I told him about the harmonious coexistence between human beings and indigenous people in the external stronghold City, and Walder agreed. However, he also set a restriction that human beings are not allowed to enter the cold ancient Acropolis, but can only establish a stronghold city in the outside world."


    After Angel finished, he didn''t get a response from Sanders for a long time. He looked at it suspiciously.


    But Sanders saw a light in his eyes and a word in his mouth.


    "Mentor, what''s the matter with you?" Angel whispered, "am I wrong to do this?"


    According to angel''s idea, now all major wizard organizations are trying to open up stronghold cities in the abyss. Shouldn''t this be a bad thing for wizard organizations? Moreover, many apprentices of wizard organizations have experienced on the surface of the abyss. It should be good to have a safe stronghold city?


    Or do savage caves have no plans to extend their tentacles to the abyss?


    When Angel wondered, Sanders finally spoke.


    He said with a happy face, "yes! You did it right!"


    After Saunders finished his admiration, he looked at angel with excited eyes: "did Walder give you the task of building a stronghold city? Do you have the right to dispatch which humans and aborigines to enter the original Tanzanian continent?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Hearing this, Sanders finally couldn''t help but smile on his face: "you did better than I thought!"


    Sanders'' joy confused angel.


    It seems that there was nothing wrong with his choice at that time?


    Perhaps seeing Angel didn''t understand, Sanders explained with a smile¡ª¡ª


    Opening up a stronghold city in the abyss is too advantageous for a wizard organization!


    Nowadays, the famine in the abyss world is almost divided up by several wizard alliances in the southern region, especially the frost moon alliance. Although other wizard organizations are interested in the abyss, the safe stronghold cities are occupied and can''t make any achievements at all.


    But now, the original Tanzanian continent was born!


    If a wizard organization can build a stronghold city in the former Tanzanian continent, it will definitely break the distribution of power on the surface of the abyss.


    After all, there are no demons in the original Tanzanian continent. As long as Walder doesn''t kill, it can almost be called a safe zone!


    What is the concept of a safe area? It''s not just that you don''t have to worry about demons. For the wizard organization, this is an extremely cost-effective business!


    Because a cross-border transmission point leading to the southern region can be established here for a long time without being damaged.


    You know, this cross-border transmission point consumes more materials, manpower and time than you can imagine. There must be such a transmission point near an external stronghold city. If the stronghold city is lost, such as the ember earth rock is destroyed, the corresponding transfer point is also abandoned. The transfer point that cost a lot of magic crystal to build at the beginning will be in vain.


    But the safety zone is different. Build a transmission point here. Don''t worry about the danger!


    There are too many materials in the abyss! Whether it''s adventure, experience, or obtaining magic materials here, an organization can grow rapidly.


    It can be said that a safe stronghold city is not only the bottom apprentice of Huili wizard organization, but also has unimaginable benefits for middle-level wizards and core circle forces! After all, even if the high-end combat power doesn''t care about the magic materials on the surface, it can''t care about the interests of the inner layer of the abyss. If Yuantan can become a gathering point for human wizards, it''s also an extremely good springboard for progress!


    After hearing Sanders'' explanation, angel suddenly realized.


    In fact, he had considered what Sanders said before, but he didn''t expect that these would be so important to a wizard organization.


    The main reason is that angel''s experience is too few and his knowledge is limited. There is no comprehensive understanding of the abyss world, which is coveted by all wizards, which leads to information asymmetry.


    But anyway, angel made a very good choice!


    It not only allows human beings to enter the original Tanzanian continent, but also the best place to rapidly develop and expand the magic island and even the barbaric caves!


    Sanders can confirm that once the news is disclosed to Rhine, it is estimated that this will be the most important strategic event of the savage cave in the next millennium!


    Moreover, the most important "right of entry" is in angel''s hands.


    It can be said that the original Tanzanian mainland is ultimately a dominant or limited open to other wizard organizations, which is all between Angel''s thoughts!


    "I didn''t expect that your mind of being troublesome finally made such a perfect start." Sanders couldn''t help feeling that if angel had rejected waldel''s proposal, or didn''t say to let mankind settle in the original Tanzanian continent, all this would be empty talk. Probably no one will believe it. It is angel''s mind that dislikes trouble that finally makes all this happen!


    Previously, Sanders also felt that it was too wasteful to escape the power of the true spirit to the original Tanzanian continent. But now, don''t be too good!


    Even if Angel gets the power of true spirit, it is still a castle in the air. However, the right of entry and development of the original Tanzanian mainland is a sustainable interest! And it can be seen by the naked eye!


    "I can''t wait. After returning to the savage cave, I will immediately discuss the follow-up development of this matter with your excellency Rhine." Sanders said, and then denied himself: "no, I can''t say it yet. I need to think more about it and consider all aspects of this matter, whether good or bad. Since Walder didn''t set a time limit for you, hide it for a while, make a detailed plan and negotiate with your excellency Rhine."


    At this time, Sanders looked at angel and said solemnly: "during this period, you also quickly improve your strength. This is too big. As a core role that can''t be bypassed, if your strength can''t reach the point that others can''t ignore, you will only become a puppet in the end!"


    Angel nodded clearly.


    After the warning, Sanders couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "I thought you were over. I didn''t expect this one waiting for me."


    "Don''t tell me, do you have anything important to hide?"


    After Sanders finished this sentence, he found that angel''s eyes began to think, and his heart thumped: "do you have any more?"


    Are you finished?!


    Angel really didn''t think that such an impact would be caused by arranging a stronghold city to enter the original Tanzanian mainland. He just thought it was an ordinary thing.


    If Sanders is so shocked by the move to Yuantan, another thing... Should it be a major event?


    Thinking of this, angelmer said, "the gate of phase. There is a gate of phase in the Han ancient Acropolis."

 Chapter 1253

    If the stronghold city of the original Tanzanian continent is a "base", then the phase gate is "transportation".


    For low-level apprentices, the phase gate has no effect. But for any high-end combat power, the phase gate is a way out. Lead to other aspects of the abyss, so as to reach the outlet of the corresponding wizard world!


    In the past, if a wizard wanted to reach other wizards, he had to leap over a space-time distance of decades or even hundreds of years.


    But if you can leave through the phase gate, you will save a lot of time!


    Even if according to angel, it needs to pay a certain price to trade with Waddell before it can be allowed to use, which will still attract wizards! You know, in the past, the phase gate was controlled by the elite demon lord, and human beings could not touch it at all!


    It can be said that if you know that there is such a phase door in the Han ancient Acropolis and you only need to make a transaction to use it, it is estimated that all wizard organizations in the whole southern region will be crazy!


    Although Sanders has no plan to leave the southern region at present, he still feels his heart shaking when he hears the phase gate. Because if you don''t leave now, it doesn''t mean you will stay in the southern region forever. The boundary of the southern region is too low, and the real core of the wizard is the source world! Through the phase gate, you can go to other wizard circles and step into the source world!


    After a trance, Sanders took a deep look at angel and didn''t know what to say.


    These two days, angel''s surprise, or shock, came out one after another.


    In retrospect, angel said that his enlightenment teacher was an alien human... What is this? What he did later was no bigger than this.


    Sanders rubbed his swollen Temple: "it''s a big deal. It''s a secret for the time being. Don''t tell anyone."


    Angel: "just right, even if humans enter the original Tanzanian continent, they are forbidden to go to the Acropolis. Therefore, we know this for the time being."


    Sanders nodded and said no more. The impact on him today is too great. He needs to slow down.


    This time, however, Sanders did not drive angel away, but took him away from the gravity garden. Now, pressing things one by one, can no longer stay in Shepherd city to waste time.


    "Let''s go back to the savage cave first, and the others will wait until we go back." Sanders finished and walked out of the room first.


    Angel followed.


    They walked all the way through the corridor, and Sanders was still a little distracted on the way to the front hall.


    It was not until angel asked that Sanders slowly recovered.


    "Mentor, would you like to meet Lord zislade before you leave?" Now they are at a fork in the road to antique shops and exits, which is why angel asked.


    Sanders pondered for a moment and nodded, "well, say hello before you go."


    They had not yet approached the main hall of the antique shop when they heard the voice of zislade from inside. Different from the feeling when talking with them before, zislade''s voice is full of temptation and seems gentle, but every front is earnest and kind, just like a strange old man lying to children''s lollipops.


    Angel glanced at Sanders, who moved his lips and whispered, "it seems that the old guy is playing the role of ''devil'' again."


    "Shall we go in?" Angel looked at the door not far away. The door was open and only covered by a layer of red curtain, but the light from the edge of the curtain showed that there should be more than one figure in it. I think it was the guest of zislade.


    "Wait." Sanders said, after all, zislade is his old friend, and he can''t go in and tear down the stage.


    Although he didn''t go in, angel looked in curiously through the gap in the curtain. In the flower seller who dances for evil, which Sanders told earlier, zislade is a demon who gives the protagonist hope and despair. The cause of that story is that the protagonist makes a deal with zislade. Is zislade making a deal now?


    "Since you followed your heart''s intuition and found me, I think you are ready to trade." Zislade''s voice is very strange, with a smell of ''temptation''. The last time angel had this feeling was in the demon ''Šo'' of Panas.


    "Yes." The speaker was a young lady. Her gorgeous violet knot skirt, combined with her meticulous manner, looked quite elegant.


    "Last time, you traded your children to me in order to become the hostess of the president of the chamber of Commerce. Now, are you still going to trade with me?" Zislade said faintly.


    "I didn''t expect that before he died, he could still detect that I poisoned him. He left a suicide note to the law firm without telling me and left all his property to his ex-wife. He was dying and had to struggle! The suicide note had been notarized, so I had no choice but to ask the distinguished zislade to help me." The lady bowed gracefully: "as long as I can get the chamber of Commerce, as long as the chamber of commerce gets antiques from various countries in the future, it will be dedicated to you."


    "Not enough." Zislade flashed a faint light in his eyes and said, "at present, the chamber of commerce does not belong to you, so these can only be regarded as future commitments. In my opinion, the value is not too high. Therefore, you need to add other things."


    The lady frowned: "what I can give, the noble zslide should know. I don''t know what you want?"


    "Your youth, your life span, or your... Another heir."


    Zislade''s words dazzled the lady. She wants to be in charge of the chamber of Commerce. How can she deliver her life? Once a person dies, everything becomes empty. Absolutely not!


    But how should we choose our young and beautiful son who turned eight that year?


    She didn''t give up her children, but at the thought of paying for her youth and beauty, she felt a knife gouging out her heart.


    The lady bit her teeth and hesitated.


    But she didn''t see that in the sky behind her, there was a human mechanical puppet floating. The puppet''s eyes were blood red and was staring at the lady with a cold and quiet eyes.


    After a long time, the lady seemed to make a decision: "well, I use youth, no, I use... My offspring as a deal!"


    After saying this, the lady seemed to lose all her strength.


    But her mouth was still whispering: "it''s okay, it doesn''t matter if the child is gone, I can regenerate. Don''t blame my mother, I''m also innocent. It''s the devil who wants to rob you!"


    Zislade naturally heard her murmur, but there was no response, but nodded with a smile: "deal, you can go back, and you will get what you want in three days."


    The lady nodded and walked out in some embarrassment.


    At this time, there was a mechanical sound of "gazgaz gaz" behind her. The lady looked back in doubt and found that it was a floating mechanical puppet with both hands waving in the air.


    Somehow, the lady looked at the mechanical puppet and felt a little familiar... As if she was her first child?


    The lady shook her head and began to do self hypnosis: No, no, I was wrong.


    Zislade looked at the mechanical puppet in the air and smiled at the young lady: "you are probably the only guest who has traded with me twice and is still intact. You need to thank you for giving birth to two very special children."


    As he spoke, zislade stroked the head of the mechanical puppet, who rubbed the palm of zislade''s hand intimately.


    "I......" the lady swallowed her saliva and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go. I''m looking forward to the guest''s next visit. I don''t know what the guest will bring me next time?"


    The lady shook her head fiercely: "you are a devil, I, I won''t come again."


    Zislade''s smiling eyes bent into Crescent: "fate is very strange. Who can tell?"


    The lady took her skirt and turned and walked away. She moved too fast and stumbled. She threw her shoes on the ground and didn''t pick them up. Instead, she stumbled out.


    When I lifted the curtain and passed sanders and angel, I didn''t respond. It was completely different from the previous elegant posture, and ran away in a panic.


    Until then, angel and Sanders looked at each other and walked into the antique shop.


    After they entered the antique shop, zislade''s expression changed in an instant. Instead of the previous unfathomable, he respectfully said to Sanders, "fortunately, your phantom didn''t break in before, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to play this play."


    "You are the same as before, for the incomparable pursuit of equal exchange, even in the face of mortals." Sanders said casually.


    Zislade shrugged: "this is my alchemy rule. I''m going to explore my true knowledge. How can I give up at will. By the way, is your phantom coming today ready to continue the topic that didn''t finish yesterday?"


    As Sanders talked to zislade, angel looked at the mechanical puppet floating in mid air.


    I didn''t pay attention to it yesterday. Today, I found that this mechanical puppet is very flexible, especially in his eyes. There is no rigid feeling. Now, the mechanical puppet is looking at the ground in the distance. There is a high-heeled shoe, which was dropped by the lady before.


    Zislade learned that Sanders had come to say goodbye and didn''t say anything. He just exchanged greetings. It''s normal for them to separate. The only regret is that I didn''t exchange experience with angel, a new star in the alchemy world.


    Thinking of this, zislade glanced at angel. He noticed that angel''s eyes were on the mechanical puppet.


    A light flashed in zislade''s eyes: "it seems that angel found it?"


    "It''s loaded with human souls?" Angel pointed to the mechanical puppet: "is it the woman''s child just now?"


    Zislade nodded: "yes, she is the eldest of her twins. She is a child with a special soul."


    "Her other child also has a special soul?" Angel asked when he thought of zislade''s previous deal with the lady.


    "That''s right."


    When Angel heard this, he didn''t evaluate anything, but he faintly rejected it in his heart.


    Zislade seemed to see angel''s idea and said faintly: "even if their twins have special souls, but have no talent for practice, they will eventually die. But if they are the core of mechanical puppets, they can not only retain their soul consciousness, but also as long as I am still alive, they will never disappear. This is a happy ending, isn''t it?"


    Angel has no intention of arguing. Whether it is good or not is not up to him.


    Zislade touched the head of the mechanical puppet: "go, you want that high-heeled shoe, you can keep it yourself, don''t ask me."


    The mechanical puppet squinted at zislade, nodded his head happily and ran to get high heels.


    Children so seriously cherish their mother''s things, but their mother abandoned them without any objection.


    Angel witnessed this human relations tragedy, but he felt a little sad in his heart.


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1254

    Bid farewell to zislade''s antique shop and remained silent all the way to the exit.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s mind, Sanders pondered for a moment and said, "zislade has his own set of judgment standards in his heart. He respects balance and will give when invading. This is not only for his guests, but also for those who are infringed because of the transaction."


    Sandston paused and suddenly said with a smile, "speaking of it, zislade was a little like you when he first entered the wizard world."


    "However, you are better than him. Even if you don''t like it, you can still face it rationally and objectively. But zislade was very hot-blooded at the beginning."


    It was the first time for angel to hear Sanders talk about his past, and he couldn''t help being curious: "what happened later?"


    "People''s life is too short, and human nature is too unpredictable. The longer you experience it, the more you will understand. Time has consumed zislade''s blood, and no matter how naive you are, you can''t stand the wind and rain again and again." Sanders didn''t explain what it meant to be hit by the wind and rain, but paused and continued: "speaking of him, I don''t think he has changed much from the past. At least, compared with other people in the wizard world, he has maintained his original heart for hundreds of years."


    Sanders looked back and looked at the row of fancy words on the wall of the gate¡ª¡ª


    "If you are willing to burn the glory of life in exchange for a rose, I think you must be crazy."


    Although this sentence comes from the flower seller dancing for sin, in fact, the author of this book is zislade. He engraved this sentence on his door, not only to show his identity, but also to mean that this was zislade''s own experience.


    He is both telling himself and introspecting himself.


    Because he once had such an impulse to exchange his life for an insignificant rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying in gondola.


    As before, gondora was covered by Sanders with magic, which others could not see.


    But even without the cover of magic, no one will notice such a day.


    dense fog.


    And it''s still a heavy fog on a cloudy day.


    The sky was cloudy, which turned the color of the whole shepherd city into blue and black, on the blurred boundary between visible and visible.


    Coupled with the heavy fog, although the fog is not thick, it still reduces the visibility by a few points. In addition to being able to see clearly near the street lights and around the building lights, there are faint outlines in other places.


    Angel drove gondola and flew out of the shepherd city.


    Along the way, angel fell into a kind of self questioning thinking because of the previous transaction of zislade. Sanders also remained silent, thinking of the previous shocks brought to him by angel.


    For a time, the silence lasted for a while.


    It was not until he was about to reach the outer area of shepherd city that angel came back from himself. It was not he who figured it out, but he was attracted by the brilliance of the ground.


    Below is a climbing Road. There are building outlines on both sides of the slope without street lamps, but the light in the building escapes, making the climbing Road at least less dark.


    This climbing Road is not on the main urban road, so the urban construction plan has not been extended to this point. There are no floor tiles on the ground and it is a pure dirt road. It seemed that there was a drizzle last night, which made the road very muddy.


    At this time, on this muddy ramp, a figure with an oil lamp hobbled forward.


    The figure was wearing a rainproof cloak, so Angel didn''t care at first. He just thought he was a lonely passer-by. Later, she caught angel''s attention because the ground was too slippery and she fell.


    She lay on the ground, her cloak fell down because of her movement, revealing her white hair.


    The oil lamp also fell nearby, and the dim yellow light just shone on her face. Angel looked down from the sky and immediately saw the old face illuminated by the light.


    This is an old woman, the one angel saw in zslide''s antique shop!


    Angel looked at the people on the ground. The sense of familiarity in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He didn''t notice it. Because of his observation, he hovered gondola.


    This attracted Sanders'' attention.


    Sanders looked down, but saw a white haired grandmother lying on the ground. She seemed to have fallen and lay on the ground for a long time. It took a long time to hold on and sit up slowly.


    Sitting on the climbing road covered with mud, surrounded by blue and black background and occasional light. The fog floated, and the old man was panting in a low voice.


    Sanders looked at angel. "Why, do you know her?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know. I always feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember."


    Sanders heard angel''s words and looked at the old man on the ground again. Sanders was much more serious this time than before. However, the conclusion reached this time is the same as before: "a very ordinary human, if she really wants to pick something special, she has a sense of disobedience."


    "A sense of disobedience?"


    "Her eyes don''t look like an old man, but she doesn''t cheat because of her dusk."


    Sanders'' words immediately reminded angel of some bridges in the holographic plate: "is it that a young soul broke into the body of another HUAFA old man?"


    Sanders burst out laughing: "if the soul can invade the body so simply, why do you think there are so many dead souls in the world? There are many restrictions on soul invasion. How can you choose an ordinary old man who can''t live long?"


    "What''s more, this person''s soul and flesh are consistent, and there is no contradiction."


    Angel thought thoughtfully and seemed to think of something: "I actually saw her in the antique shop before. Will she be a guest of Lord zislade? Her current situation is traded for youth and life?"


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "it''s possible. However, I''ve never seen her even if she''s young."


    The old woman on the ground finally stood up. Her foot seemed to be sprained. She could only hold the railing beside the path and move forward slowly. As her figure slowly moved away, Sanders said to angel, "it''s time to go."


    Angel nodded. Whether he knew the old lady or not, he could confirm that even if he had a sense of familiarity, the sense of familiarity was not strong enough for him to recognize her at a glance. I think the old lady is not an acquaintance. At most, he is a familiar stranger and an ordinary person... There is no need to continue to spend time thinking.


    Thinking of this, angel finally looked at her staggering back and drove gondola towards the blue and black sky in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Anada raised her head and looked at the blue black sky filled with fog.


    Somehow, she had been feeling that someone was peeping at herself, and her sight came from the sky. However, she looked for a long time and found no clue.


    Did she feel wrong?


    At this time, on the top floor of a four story building beside the road, someone pushed open the window, and a little fat man whose facial features were squeezed out by meat showed his head.


    The little fat man was estimated to be thirteen or fourteen years old. When he saw anada, his eyes lit up, and then he looked at the beads and turned, as if he thought of something. His cheeks sucked violently, and a mouthful of thick sputum spit out in a parabola towards the direction where anada was located.


    However, the accuracy of the bear child was very poor. The thick sputum fell five or six meters away from ana.


    Anada glared at the little fat man and wanted to scold him, but now her body can''t support it. She can only whisper: "damn boy, if a few days ago, I had to go upstairs and unload your limbs!"


    That said, anada is weak now. How can she compare with the little fat man.


    She could only spit helplessly, stooped and staggered away, and the laughter of the little fat man could be heard behind her.


    After the bear child''s prank, Ananda didn''t investigate the feeling of being spied before. Maybe that feeling was the teasing of the residents in the nearby high-rise building after seeing her fall.


    With a gloomy mood, anada left the climbing Road. It''s still hundreds of meters away from her rented home. In the past, it''s estimated that she won''t be home in a few minutes, but now she''s hundreds of meters as long as more than ten miles in the past.


    Anada slowly moved her steps, and her muscles and bones felt solidified, which made her very uncomfortable. Plus the previous sprained foot, it''s more uncomfortable to walk.


    After moving more than 200 meters, anada was unable to walk, so she had to sit on the flower bed by the side of the road and have a rest.


    While anada was resting, a melodious song suddenly came to her ear.


    She looked back curiously, but saw that the voice of singing came from the theater behind.


    She knew that the theater was a children''s Choir in the daytime and an adult choir in the evening. She had heard one before when she didn''t get old. However, as a low Asian, I really can''t appreciate this kind of decadent sound. Instead of listening to these ambiguous and tangled dog blood love poems, it''s better to watch an adult stage play at Meixiang Grand Theater.


    Now, the sound from the theater is the decadent sound of love she didn''t like before.


    However, perhaps she had to listen, or she experienced something uncomfortable. Listening to the songs inside, anada somehow felt less disgusted.


    Even, I was fascinated.


    The love poem of the choir tells the story of a romantic young master and true love. Unfortunately, after all kinds of hardships, the romantic young master hurt his body because of his youth''s debauchery, and unfortunately died, leaving only the little girl who has been loyal all her life.


    The story is very common, but the love poem is very beautiful.


    "How many people have loved you, the figure of coconut blossoms at night. Love your beauty, love your full waist."


    "How many people have read you, the outline outlined by the white goose pen. Read your past, read your starry smile."


    "But years have carved traces on your face."


    "Even if I am old, even if I am full of wrinkles, even if everyone has left you, I am still waiting for you in the mountains, after the stars, and in your memory, just as I was at the beginning."


    Perhaps anada has never experienced this kind of love, but the contrast after this time change remains deeply in her heart. Not long ago, she was a young and beautiful girl, but now... Wrinkled, old as if she was about to enter the coffin.


    "Will anyone care about me like this?" Anada whispered, but the shadow of a little boy rose in her mind. That''s her childhood sweetheart, Wheaton.


    "The poem is right. Love will die and youth will grow old." Anada took a deep breath. "As long as you can set foot on this road, everything is worth it."


    Thinking of this, anada stood up again. It''s only 200 meters from home.


    As long as you get home, you can take the medicine changed from zislade. Even if you lose your youth and promise zislade all kinds of devil money, she is willing to give everything as long as she can succeed!

 Chapter 1255

    About anada, angel left the shepherd city to one side. First, he didn''t recognize anada. Second, even if he did, he probably wouldn''t have much reaction.


    After leaving the shepherd City, they flew towards the pamighi plateau.


    Along the way, Sanders didn''t talk about last night''s "surprise", but talked about some things that angel must pay attention to.


    "When we get back to the savage cave and finish the work, we''d better leave at the first time, otherwise if we stay too long, the frost moon people will come."


    The people of the frost moon alliance are probably not for angel, but for Bobota. But there must always be a plan. Angel will certainly attract their attention if he survives the event that everyone thinks "must die".


    That''s why Sanders mentioned it.


    "Shall I hide myself when I go back?"


    "No, when you were in Moliere, if you hid a trace in front of those apprentices, you can try to hide yourself now. But since you showed up at that time, they will always know that you are still alive from various channels. If you hide it now, it will appear that you are hiding and there is something strange in it." Sanders said.


    "What if the frost moon is investigated?"


    "Frost moon thinks you are still alive at most. It may be strange. She wants to know some follow-up development from you. But she will never think that you are the core role in this matter." Sandston paused and joked, "your strength has become your protective color now."


    Angel''s face showed a blush.


    Then Sanders said, "it''s easy to deal with the frost moon. You show up and tell some ambiguous facts, and then we''ll leave the savage cave. When it comes to the mouth of the frost moon alliance, they will check it by themselves."


    "The ambiguous truth?"


    "For example, you can say that you have gained the friendship of Odysseus. You can also reveal to a limited extent that something may have happened to the flameless Lord."


    With Sanders'' narration, angel gradually understood what he meant.


    What he let go must be true and must be sufficient to be examined. Whether prophecy or other methods, frost moon alliance can definitely determine that these things are true.


    At that time, angel left with Sanders, and he had a cloak to shield the prophecy. Frost moon couldn''t find Angel, so he had to make up for it in these limited things.


    For example, maybe angel is fine because he has won the friendship of Odysseus. Whether Odysseus went to save Angel himself or Odysseus did it, as long as such a giant is behind him, he can make up for all kinds of plots.


    The flameless Lord has an accident. Once the frost moon confirms that this is the real news, there will be more room for brain compensation.


    What happened to the flameless Lord? Did the flameless Lord have an accident on the way of chasing angel and others, or did he encounter an accident when he chased them?


    Anyway, no matter how you think, no one would think that it would be a small apprentice who killed the flameless Lord.


    The mystery of the accident of the flameless Lord is bound to disturb a pool of muddy water and attract the eyes of Munch and others.


    At that time, even if angel, a "little shrimp", is exposed and noticed again, he will never become the center of the event. At that time, it would be much easier to solve than it is now.


    Angel suddenly realized that the most important core for sanders to solve this matter is to disturb his sight with real things and eliminate his influence with time. The more muddy and chaotic the water is, the more irrelevant it is to angel, the wizard apprentice.


    After confirming angel''s understanding, Sanders added: "however, it should also be noted that you should spread the news of the accident of the flameless Lord. You must not make your perspective too clear and pick yourself out of this muddy water."


    "In other words, you''d better let others misunderstand that the accident of the flameless Lord was told by others, not by yourself. Otherwise, even if you deal with the frost moon, you are likely to be watched by other leaders in the abyss."


    As for the other person, it is estimated that Odysseus will carry the pot if he asks the wizard to mend his brain.


    Angel nodded clearly. The man suspected of shava clearly showed one thing in his memory. What happened in Yuantan was watched by countless giants. If angel was found to be one of them, he would be watched.


    After digesting this information, angel hesitated: "will this pit Odysseus be a little bad?"


    Sanders shrugged. "You didn''t fool him. You''re just telling the truth."


    Angel heaved a long sigh and did not speak again. I can only say sorry to Odysseus for a while, but I think few people dare to disturb or provoke Odysseus.


    At present, according to Sanders, the handling of this matter can avoid many follow-up problems and show up in a big way.


    Perhaps, there are other ways to deal with it, such as hiding directly and allowing the long years to smooth the waves; But Angel weighed it, and still felt that according to Sanders, it was the best way to think of in a short time.


    Seeing that angel was still thinking, Sanders smiled and said, "in fact, these things are small things in my opinion. If it''s bad, you don''t have to worry too much about the phantom island and the savage cave."


    "What''s more, the origin of olusia is still alive, and the observer of the Crown Star Church may be able to detect it. At that time, Munch will not focus on you."


    "Compared with these, as long as one of your things explodes, whether it is the wilderness of dreams or the original Tanzanian continent, it is a major event that will really shock the whole wizard world."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they drove up the pamighi plateau.


    Once on the pamighi plateau, angel felt a little uncomfortable. At first, Sanders thought that angel was worried about wizards cruising on the plateau. Later, after communication, he found that angel felt the extremely disordered energy in space.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "your perception of spatial traits is very sharp."


    According to Sanders, it is difficult for other non space apprentices to feel the change of space energy. What''s more, it has been a long time since the plane fusion of pamiji plateau, and the disordered energy has decreased a lot.


    Sanders took a deep look at angel and thought: is it because of the fusion of projection blood, or other reasons?


    Angel also felt that his perception of the nature of space seemed to have improved. When he left the pamighi plateau with Madeleine, although the plane integration had not yet begun, the spatial energy had begun to become disordered, but angel was not so uncomfortable at that time.


    Why does perception improve? Does he think it is the factor of projecting blood, or the effect brought by the model of the unfinished door in the thinking space?


    As angel was thinking, the sky suddenly changed.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly covered by thick clouds. The sky suddenly became dark. The already thin air also brought a sense of moisture.


    After a while, the rain poured down.


    Angel quickly opened gondola''s waterproof force field. While he was busy, he noticed Sanders leaning on the back of his chair, staring at the sky, with a strange expression.


    "Mentor, is there anything wrong with the rain?"


    "A little weird." Sanders did not explain, but let Angel continue to fly forward.


    After flying at full speed for about five minutes, they left the rain cloud range. Sanders looked back. The clouds rolled and the sky covered them with a gradient color. It looked magnificent.


    "This rain seems to have some magical properties." Saunders hesitated.


    "The tutor means that this is a wizard casting a spell?"


    "No." Sanders immediately denied, "it''s kind of like..."


    Just halfway through Sanders'' speech, a ladder suddenly appeared out of thin air in the heavy rain, which led from the ground to the thick clouds.


    At first, angel thought it was an illusory illusion, but he could distinguish it carefully and found that the ripples caused by raindrops could be clearly seen on the steps.


    The ladder is not an illusion, it is real.


    "What is this?" Angel''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    Sanders looked at the ladder and flashed in his eyes: "if so, it should be that some relics hidden in the pamighi plateau were opened and touched some organs inside, which led to this rain cloud."


    "Relics on the pamighi plateau?"


    Sanders nodded: "there are many unknown relics on the pamighi plateau, which are recorded in books. They are basically left by ancient wizards, and many of them are left by the ancestors of savage caves. However, many of the relics here are useless. They are basically independent quiet rooms or laboratories built by some wizards."


    Angel: shall we go in and have a look


    Sanders glanced at angel. "Not only are there no good things in the ruins here, most of the ruins are not safe, and the mortality rate is very high. There is no need to explore, and if there really is something, someone has already got it."


    At this point, the meaning is obvious.


    Angel didn''t say anything. Although he was still curious about what would be in the ruins, Sanders knew the pamighi plateau better than him.


    With this in mind, angel continued to drive gondola away from here.


    After leaving, Sanders thought: "although there is nothing in these relics, many relics were closed long ago. How can they be suddenly opened now? Is this the sequelae of plane fusion?"


    Sanders didn''t know whether it was the sequelae of plane fusion, and he didn''t think about these problems now. Because they have seen the natural graben ahead.

 Chapter 1256

    The process of returning to the savage cave was smooth.


    When they landed from the deep pit of the natural moat, they also met several wizards.


    In the greetings with these wizards, angel noticed that although they were very close to themselves, they seemed to be more due to alchemy. And put aside alchemy, some disagree.


    From this point of view, the news of the abyss should not have reached the savage cave.


    It''s right to think about it. After all, it''s not in the same world. Moreover, it is less than half a month since the sudden change of rasudland. According to the material nature of information transmission in the past, it may take half a year or even a year to transmit it after the publication of the journal. Of course, many people will have other channels to know the inside story earlier, but if the general public wants to know the information, there will be a time difference.


    This reminds angel of the wilderness of dreams. If the wilderness of dreams develops in the future, the transmission of information should be much faster.


    Of course, this is limited to the wizard world, because at present, the wilderness of dreams only depends on the wizard world. As for the rest of the world... We can only give up temporarily until we can deal with those terrible beasts who covet the wilderness of dreams.


    Knowing that the news of the abyss had not returned to the savage cave, angel was much more comfortable.


    All the way back to the mirror world along the mirror. In the process, I didn''t see Lord Jingji. According to Lord Jingji''s "hunger and thirst" for sanders, it is impossible not to show up, so the only possibility is that she is still sleeping.


    After returning to the mirror world, Sanders originally said to let Angel return to the magic island first, while he went to the high tower in the clouds to see Lord Rhine.


    As a result, before Sanders could say it, a slightly lazy voice came from their ears: "Hey, you''re back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a green virtual shadow appeared in front of them. In the virtual shadow, a handsome man dressed in light and covered only a leaf in the key parts.


    "Lord Shuling." Angel respectfully said that even if he didn''t look at his face, the dazzling oily skin locked the identity of the comer - the tree spirit, one of the three ancestors of the savage cave.


    "Oh, angel, you''re back. I''m looking for you." The tree spirit said and looked back at Sanders: "I''ll lend it to your apprentice. Won''t you be reluctant?"


    According to Shuling''s understanding of Sanders, I don''t think he will refuse.


    Sanders had already recovered his indifferent face at this time. He didn''t agree to the request of Shuling at the first time as Shuling thought, but turned his head and looked at angel with consultation in his eyes.


    Shuling picked his eyebrows. Of course, he knew that Sanders attached importance to angel, but his attitude should be clear.


    Now Sanders'' attitude towards angel is obviously slightly different than before.


    Although the tree spirit was aware of it, he didn''t say it, but smiled with Sanders'' eyes and looked at angel.


    "Of course not." How dare Angel refuse.


    "Then follow the tree spirit first." Sanders didn''t ask the purpose of the tree spirit. Anyway, he has returned to the savage cave. The tree spirit will never harm angel.


    Sanders nodded to angel and flew alone to the tower in the clouds.


    Angel originally thought that Shuling would recall the virtual shadow, but who knows, Shuling didn''t do so, but walked towards the Shuling hall with angel with a smile.


    Along the way, when all the apprentices saw the tree spirit, they all respectfully restrained, and then made way for a way. As for angel around the tree spirit, some apprentices don''t know him, but they just look at him secretly, but there is no doubt that he can let the tree spirit go with him. He wants to be in an extraordinary position. Therefore, angel also gained some respect.


    Angel always felt uncomfortable when he walked.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassing atmosphere, angel turned and asked, "Lord Shuling, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. I happen to have two newcomers to test their talents. I want you to come and use the ocean rhythm to improve their water affinity." Tree lington said: "of course, it''s not for nothing. They don''t have magic crystal income yet, so I''ll set a mandatory task in their bone card. You can recruit them once, and they can''t refuse."


    Turning on the ocean rhythm also doesn''t consume much energy. After all, it''s the first time Shuling asked him. Angel immediately said, "it''s no problem to turn on the ocean rhythm, but it''s not necessary for the mandatory task. It''s just a gift for the new welfare."


    "How about that? It was agreed last time. Besides, everything needs equal exchange. If you give it away for free, won''t everyone else come to you?"


    Angel wanted to say that it''s no use for them to come to me. I can refuse anyway. What''s more, he won''t stay in the savage cave for long.


    However, before angel could say anything, the tree spirit stretched out his long arm, grabbed angel''s neck and said with a smile: "although it''s just two newly introduced talents, this compulsory recruitment task can still do a lot of things. You can let them be your alchemy assistant or do human experiments."


    Hearing this, angel looked suspiciously at the tree spirit.


    Two gifted people who have not yet entered the threshold of the wizard world have no experience. How can they be alchemy assistants? If you really call them in as assistants, it must be you who suffer, because he must waste time teaching them relevant alchemy knowledge... I''m afraid not, that''s the purpose of Shuling?


    Looking at the smiling appearance of the tree spirit, angel still didn''t ask.


    Anyway, whether he finally uses this recruitment task or not is up to him. It''s a big deal. Just pretend it hasn''t happened.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to the tree spirit.


    After reaching a consensus, angel asked curiously, "how can new people come in during this period?"


    The guide task angel has just been delivered. According to the time of each session, there should not be new people coming so early?


    "It''s not a guide task, but an apprentice who meets two talented people on the way and brings them back."


    Angel nodded clearly. There are many examples. In a word, he was brought back by Sanders halfway.


    Along the way, angel and Shuling occasionally talked about the recent smell of the savage cave, smelled the fragrance in the air, felt the strong energy breath, and his mood was more relaxed.


    Soon, he came to the place where the tree spirit body was located - on the leaves behind the tree spirit hall.


    The body of the tree spirit is the same as what Angel imagined, as always lying on the sun chair, basking in the warm sun.


    In front of Shuling''s body, there are two young people who look very formal. I think they are the two newcomers in Shuling''s mouth.


    The two men seem to be completely two extremes. One is burly and strong, with clear hair like thorns and roots, and looks very masculine; The other has long soft hair, fair skin and beautiful, but her temperament is feminine.


    The feminine man kept his eyes closed, and there seemed to be a special fluctuation in his eyes.


    Angel thought in his heart, it seems that this feminine man is a naturally capable person?


    Shuling asked them to introduce themselves. The masculine man was Arthur, and the feminine man was Merlin. Merlin''s eyes were born to see some spiritual memories, but misfortunes and blessings were unpredictable. This special pair of eyes attracted a wizard and gouged out his eyes. Since then, Merlin has become blind.


    These two people themselves are good friends. Their original path is that one wants to be a scholar and the other wants to be a royal knight. But the kingdom of eternal night suffered from the disaster of the dome, and they were forced to become refugees. Later, I was lucky to come to the savage cave by chance.


    Angel was not interested in the background of the two newcomers, but when he learned that they were refugees from the eternal night country, he was slightly touched... After all, he actually had some responsibility for the change of the eternal night country.


    "This is angel, the only alchemist of epigraphy in our savage cave. He is also the only alchemist in the southern region who has touched the mysterious level." Shuling introduced angel with great enthusiasm, "... Anyway, you will know him from all channels without me telling you that you have stepped into the wizard circle in the future."


    The introduction of Shuling made the two newcomers secretly look at angel. Although Merlin couldn''t see it, Arthur was his eye and faithfully described what he saw.


    Arthur and Merlin were awed by this powerful alchemist who looked their age or even younger than them.


    They saluted Angel respectfully.


    Angel nodded to them, then looked at the tree spirit: "Lord tree spirit, are you ready to start?"


    The tree spirit was about to nod, but suddenly, he paused and said to angel with a strange expression: "can you wait a minute? Several apprentices also want to join them."


    Angel nodded noncommittally. Anyway, it costs the same energy to start the ocean rhythm. It doesn''t hurt to have more.


    After Angel agreed, soon, a witch with a faint night fragrance appeared in front of them with three uncomfortable apprentices.


    "If you had said it earlier, I would have arranged it for you first." When the tree spirit saw the witch, he leaned forward and smiled.


    The witch nodded to the tree spirit without any expression. Instead, when she looked at angel, she burst out a charming smile: "angel, please this time."


    Angel glanced at the seemingly healthy tree spirit next to him and said to the witch, "Lord yesevi, it''s not troublesome. Anyway, Lord tree spirit asked me to help. Two help is also help. It doesn''t hurt to have more."


    Angel naturally knew the witch, known as the ''wood leaf flower rose'' Yesevi. It is said that Shuling seems to have a crush on this night SEVI.


    Whether it''s true or not, angel''s words highlight the role of the tree spirit, which is not bad for himself.


    After listening to angel''s words, yesevi''s eyes flashed. Then she turned to the tree spirit and said, "thank you, Lord tree spirit this time."


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "it''s all right. Angel doesn''t pay for nothing. These two guys have been assigned a compulsory task. They need to meet angel''s recruitment in the future."


    At this time, yesevi seemed to think of something and looked at the three apprentices behind her: "then you three also add this compulsory task."


    Hearing yesevi''s words, the three apprentices were coy and unwilling. Now they are even more frustrated.


    Angel said at the right time, "no, Arthur and Merlin are at the cost of compulsory tasks because they don''t have magic crystal. If they do, just give it to magic crystal."


    Angel''s words made the three apprentices'' eyes flash with joy. Although magic crystal is precious, it is better than an unknown forced task.


    Therefore, they all looked at angel with grateful eyes.


    On the contrary, yesevi gave her apprentice a bad look. These three fools didn''t know how to choose.


    Now the Wizards in the savage cave have basically refined the character of angel, a new core figure. Following angel on a mandatory mission, even if it doesn''t do much good, it won''t do any harm.


    But angel had said so, and the apprentice didn''t understand the situation. Yesevi could only nod her head and say, "that''s it."

 Chapter 1257

    Finally, each of the three apprentices gave Angel 5 magic crystal through bone card transaction.


    5 magic crystal is actually angel''s symbolic charge, which can be higher with the value of ocean rhythm.


    However, they are still reluctant to part with each other when trading.


    The three of them were all brought by their mentor yesevila on the way. They just said it was good for them. They thought they had any chance to make money, but they put money in.


    But fortunately, it''s just 5 magic crystals. If you start the mandatory task and let Angel recruit, as the mentor said before, it will be troublesome. Who knows if angel will hurt them? Although they have heard of angel and are looking forward to making friends with angel, it doesn''t mean they have to get involved.


    Fortunately, angel is more reasonable and doesn''t jump off like his mentor.


    Even so, they are still a little unconvinced. They already know what the tutor asked them to do... Isn''t it to help Angel test the effect of alchemy works, and they have to pay themselves?


    He was oppressed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of yesevi. He could only secretly convey the sadness in his heart with his eyes.


    How could they hide the little movements of the three of them? Yesevi looked a little ugly. Although she didn''t say anything, she was secretly scolding: these guys knew they were stupid and wouldn''t come here!


    If she hadn''t accidentally seen Sanders just now, it reminded her of angel, who had the most discussion in the core circle some time ago. She looked at her eyes curiously, and then she found the scene of Shuling hall.


    Yesevi remembered that "ocean rhythm" had greatly improved the marine apprentice named Dulu some time ago, so she couldn''t sit still. She didn''t need it herself, but her disciples needed it very much, especially in the savage caves. Because there was no ocean inheritance, it was always more difficult to practice water magic than other departments. It was rare to have such a chance. She took pains to bring these three guys here. As a result, they didn''t understand her intention.


    Yesevi''s face was cold and she wanted to turn around and leave.


    Fortunately, angel said, "since we have paid the price, let''s start now?"


    The tree spirit nodded. On the other side, when yesevi faced angel, her face slowed down and showed a slightly apologetic smile to angel.


    Angel didn''t care. He could see the inner unhappiness of the three apprentices, but they didn''t object on the spot or embarrass themselves. Just thinking about it, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Angel said to the crowd, "just relax. Next, you will experience a different journey. Whether you get anything from this experience or not, I can guarantee that it will not harm you at least."


    With angel''s words, people''s eyes gradually became peaceful.


    Even that night, SEVI''s three apprentices also put away their wronged expressions, and the whole temperament exudes peace from the inside to the outside.


    This scene made yecewei pick her eyebrows.


    It is neither tranquilization nor spiritual harmony. Angel just used a simple sound magic trick to soothe the people''s irritable mood and calm them down without feeling it by means of a slightly fluctuating tone, like water.


    This magic skill seems to be light and light without any highlights, but it is more proficient in the details.


    Yesevi naturally did not doubt angel''s Alchemy, which was an ability that even Rhine admired and reached a consensus in the core circle of the savage cave. But she didn''t expect that while giving consideration to alchemy, angel could achieve such a degree of magic.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the three apprentices opposite her and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Previously, she felt that although her apprentice could not compare with angel in alchemy, her strength should be higher. Now, it''s estimated that all three together can''t beat angel.


    I''ve really lived on dogs these years.


    The three apprentices did not know their mentors make complaints about them in their hearts. They feel very comfortable now, as if everything was quiet. As angel said "the journey officially begins", the surrounding water elements suddenly soared and gently comforted them. They seemed to be brought to a blue sea


    When the blue light shines in the past, a group of apprentices and two newcomers all start the journey of experience.


    At this time, night severi thanked angel again, which contained more apology for his apprentice''s disrespect.


    When Rhine pulled angel into the core circle, a group of wizards had reached a consensus that it was undoubtedly the best choice not to pull angel into the opposite and maintain a friendly relationship with a potential alchemist.


    Yesevi doesn''t want to hate angel''s connection because of her apprentice.


    If angel is a mature and experienced wizard, yesevi naturally doesn''t have to worry about it, but angel is still a young man, a jealous and impulsive age. Therefore, yesevi will treat it like this.


    However, yesevi is too worried. Although Ingres is young, he was taught by Jon when he was young. When he was very young, he already had a set of self judgment standards. This set of self standards is not necessarily perfect, but he definitely has more foresight than his peers.


    After talking with yesevi for a few words, angel determines that there is no resentment in her heart. Yesevi feels at ease and stops talking. The atmosphere at the scene tends to be quiet. Only a few people participating in the experience tour can hear the sound of calm breathing.


    "By the way, Lord Shuling. How are the talents I brought back last time?" Angel broke the silence.


    Angel didn''t worry much about DURU. Although this guy had some feelings of virgin, his subsequent experiences, including losing an ear, also made him slowly start to change.


    He is mainly worried about von Mann and guyina. To be exact, guyina is the only one.


    He doesn''t like von Mann and guyina in his heart, because they are basically black from the inside to the outside. But considering their living environment and their humble demands, angel can understand them.


    Gu Yina is a little more cruel than Feng man, but Gu Yina is now just a little girl of seven or eight years old. She lacks limbs and even her mouth has been sewn up. It is precisely because of her physical deformity that angel is a little worried.


    After all, he led in. At least there is a friendship.


    The tree spirit''s answer was just as angel expected. DURU lived quite well, and his marine talent was very strong. At present, he has adapted to the life of savage caves. When it comes to Fengman and Guina, the tree spirit sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about these two people. It''s good enough that they don''t bully others. Guyina''s ability to stir wind and rain in the future is estimated to be no less than flora." The tree sighed.


    Knowing that their recent situation was good, angel was relieved and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Their own lives, I think, will live their own way.


    A minute had passed while they were talking.


    In a minute and a half, one of yesevi''s apprentices woke up. As soon as he woke up, he couldn''t help being ecstatic and wanted to report the harvest to his mentor. However, yesevi lost a gag and asked him not to disturb others. He had to restrain his joy, looked at angel with gratitude and worship, and fell into self-cultivation.


    Yesevi had heard before that the longer she stayed in the ocean rhythm, the higher her income would be. She had thought that the two newcomers would wake up first. Unexpectedly, it was her apprentice who woke up first.


    A second level apprentice can''t compare with others who haven''t started!


    Originally, yesevi was a little uncomfortable. Their attitude before was even worse now.


    The second to wake up was Arthur. He was in a trance. After all, Arthur had not started. He didn''t know what he had got, so he was still a little confused. However, Arthur had studied Knight etiquette after all. He didn''t bother others after he finished. Instead, he saluted angel, stood aside and silently watched his best friend Merlin.


    The third one who woke up was also yesevi''s Apprentice. His expression was the same as the first one, from reluctance and sadness a few minutes ago to ecstasy now!


    Arthur put their expressions in his eyes, and gradually understood the benefits of this to them. When he looked at angel, he was more in awe.


    Two apprentices in a row woke up later than a newcomer, which made yesevi''s face more ugly.


    Now those who are still immersed in the experience are Merlin and the only female apprentice brought by yesevi.


    Everyone was wondering who would wake up first? Except angel.


    Angel knows very well that waking up first and then waking up means harvest, but it does not represent potential. You know, angel didn''t make it for a minute when he went in for the first time.


    Luck is the most important thing. After all, the wind and waves on the sea are variables. If you get near the storm as soon as you go in, it can only be said that you are unlucky.


    Of course, another part is perseverance.


    Four minutes have passed, which is a very good time limit. There is a part of luck, but perseverance is also indispensable.


    This made Angel look at Merlin with a little more praise.


    Previously, Merlin was much weaker than Arthur. I didn''t expect Merlin to last so long.


    Finally, Merlin woke up first, which made yesevi''s face a little Ji. However, a few seconds after Merlin woke up, the female apprentice woke up. Generally speaking, it was almost the same time to wake up.


    When everyone wakes up, the next step is to see the harvest.


    Yesevi is very satisfied that her three apprentices have made great achievements, especially the female apprentice. She has been studying the original healing tricks of the water system recently, but she is an interdisciplinary practice after all. The research progress is very slow and has been stuck for a long time. After this experience trip, although it can''t be said to be studied immediately, she can feel that she has gained a lot.


    From the apprentice''s harvest, yesevi finally realized how terrible this alchemy work, which is called by Rhine Pavilion as at least the top three in the ocean.


    "Since your harvest is good, shouldn''t you thank angel?" Yesevi indicated with her eyes that after seeing the strong rhythm of the ocean, yesevi naturally hoped that the apprentice could make friends with angel, the refiner.


    The apprentices couldn''t help looking at angel. At this time, their eyes had no previous impatience and frustration. Now their eyes at angel were full of worship and came forward to thank them one after another.


    Angel accepted his thanks without hesitation.


    As for the harvest of Merlin and Arthur, we can''t see it at present, but Merlin is very excited. She even kneels down in front of angel, with great emotional ups and downs and repeated gratitude in her mouth.


    Later, I learned that Merlin had recovered his long lost sight in that dreamland. It was because he wanted to see more that he could last so long, which was also the reason why he was excited.

 Chapter 1258

    When Merlin was telling himself, Shuling suddenly looked up and said something to Angel after a long time: "it''s time for you to leave."


    Angel was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Shuling: it''s useless. Are you ready to catch up?


    The tree spirit didn''t explain. On the contrary, the night SEVI on one side explained to angel, "if you don''t leave again, you can''t go today."


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "do you think no one will pay attention when you and your mentor come back?"


    Yese Wei also added: "several people''s eyes have been focused on the tree spirit hall before, but they are not decisive and let me take the lead. However, seeing the effect of these apprentices, some people should have been unable to sit still."


    Only need to pay 5 magic crystals, there is such a big promotion! Even for the official wizards outside the ocean, the effect is not obvious, but the promotion of apprentices is beyond imagination! Just imagine that it takes a lot of time to practice water magic across departments, but the ocean rhythm can improve your water affinity and save the time of practice. What a terrible effect!


    The value of ocean rhythm has been put in front of them!


    Therefore, there are no few people who want to participate in the experience journey today.


    Angel now understands that, as Shuling said, if he doesn''t leave again, he may be blocked here by these people.


    Angel didn''t want to waste too much time here. Considering this, he immediately thanked Shuling: "then I''ll leave first. If Lord Shuling needs any help, you can contact me at any time."


    Speaking of this, angel did not pay attention to the gratitude of the apprentices on the leaf. When he pointed his toes, he flew into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    After angel left, the tree spirit looked at the position where Angel stepped on the ground and fell into thinking. Night se Wei also noticed the eyes of the tree spirit, and then looked, and found that there were circles of air ripples.


    She didn''t feel the energy fluctuation just now. Did Angel cause such an effect only by his physical body?


    Yesevi''s eyes flashed with horror. You know, even she couldn''t do it.


    "Is this true?" Night SEVI looked at the tree spirit.


    The tree spirit recovered from her thoughts, nodded to yese Wei, and raised an invisible smile at the corners of her mouth: "this growth is really more and more interesting."


    "I don''t think it''s interesting. It''s all abnormal."


    After yese Wei finished, she looked up and down at the tree spirit: "however, you are more abnormal than them."


    With that, yesevi turned and left.


    The tree spirit stared at yesevi with big dull eyes and looked at yesevi with a helpless face: "where am I abnormal? I''m showing my advantages, okay!"


    However, the tree spirit''s excuse is useless. Yesevi has disappeared in the tree spirit hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel flew quickly to the magic island without any stopover. When you see someone approaching, you don''t care whether it''s talking or not.


    Soon returned to the magic island.


    Outside the manor, I saw Goodall''s housekeeper bowing to him. Goodall was surrounded by a small man who also wore a mask symbolizing the shadow servant, but judging from his figure, it should be huibiton.


    As soon as angel landed, Goodall told angel that Sanders had returned to the manor and was waiting for him in his study.


    When angel came to the study, he saw Sanders sitting in front of the desk.


    "Mentor, have you met Lord Rhine?" Angel is a little suspicious. He only went to Shuling in a few minutes. Sanders is over?


    Sanders tapped his finger on the table and shook his head at Angel: "no, sir Rhine left. According to the left puppet message, he returned from the abyss and left."


    The news surprised angel. Rhine is the pillar of the whole savage cave, and his departure is no small matter. Now, Jingji is in a deep sleep, and Rhine is no longer a savage cave. If she encounters a foreign enemy, it will be very troublesome.


    "Did your excellency Rhine leave a message saying where he went?"


    Sandton said, "ruins."


    ruins? Angel immediately thought of the ladder leading to the clouds they saw on the pamighi plateau when they returned. It is said that it is a relic. Did the Rhine Pavilion go down to the ruins somewhere on the pamighi plateau?


    With Sanders'' account, angel also knows the beginning and end of the matter. It turned out that Lord Rhine really went to a relic on the pamighi plateau as he guessed.


    It is said that after the failure of plane integration, the remaining space energy makes the ancient relics hidden in the plateau be lifted one by one.


    Because it is located on the pamighi plateau, most of these relics have been explored by the ancestors of barbaric caves, and even many of them are occupied by wizards for daily experimental research.


    As Sanders said before, these relics are of little value on the whole.


    But the ruins down the Rhine pavilion are somewhat different.


    That relic was discovered by a wizard family during cruising. Because they also know the condition of the relic on the pamighi plateau, they didn''t think too much at first, but it is a relic after all. The wizard family is no bigger than a large organization. Even if they know that there may be nothing, they still have expectations for this extraordinary relic.


    So he sent an apprentice in, but in the end, the apprentice didn''t come out.


    The ruins of the pamighi plateau are already in danger. This situation is normal. They just sigh, and then send an official wizard to bring back the apprentice''s soul.


    As a result, the official wizard also fell.


    There was no way. They just wanted to ask the surrounding wizard organizations for help. The first response was the song of the deep sea. They arranged wizards to explore.


    Originally, no one took this relic seriously, but one went in and one disappeared. The song of the deep sea entered four official wizards in a row. All of them had problems and attracted the ''sea god'' Florence.


    By predicting the witches'' observation of good and bad luck, Florence learned that the relic was very dangerous and full of unknown and unpredictable harm, so Florence informed Rhine. First, the savage cave should know the information of nearby relics. Second, it still belongs to the savage cave after all.


    However, Rhine was still in the abyss and had been slow for several days when he got the news.


    When Rhine rushed back, there was a major change in the ruins.


    "Major changes... What changes? Is there a strong enemy, or is this a research institute left by ancient legendary Wizards?" Angel had doubts in his eyes.


    "There are so many legendary relics." Sanders said, and the rhythmic sound generated by knuckles tapping on the desktop was transformed into magic nodes, forming a horizontal sand table map in front of him.


    Sanders stood up and pointed to one of the positions: "this is where the ruins are. Do you find anything wrong?"


    Angel looked carefully, first analyzed the landform, and didn''t analyze anything. He went to analyze the overall composition and wanted to start with the overall situation, but he didn''t get anything in the end.


    Until Sanders points to the other side of the map, angel suddenly realizes something.


    "Here is the border between the kingdom of eternal night and the pamighi plateau?!"


    Sanders nodded: "the change is not the cause of the relic itself, but from the eternal night country. The colorful dragonflies flying there and a large number of parasites occupy the relic. The vicinity of the relic is surrounded by heavy layers, and it itself has become the most dangerous forbidden area."


    "I just asked Shuling. It is said that this relic has not been found before. I think it is an unknown relic that surfaced through the integration of planes. However, what is in the relic is not important. The most important thing is the creatures in the nightmare world." Sanders sighed: "after all, this is the first occupied nightmare world biological stronghold on the pamighi plateau. If it continues to develop inward, it will pose a great threat to the savage caves."


    It was for this reason that Lord Rhine hurried there and didn''t return for so long.


    During this period, the wizard also launched attacks on those nightmare creatures, but suffered heavy losses. Therefore, in addition to the savage caves, there are wizards nearby. All other wizard organizations are far away. Even the Wizards of the song of the deep sea leave directly from the pamighi plateau. If none of them stay, they are afraid to follow the footsteps of the sleepless city.


    When Angel heard this, he finally realized it. Speaking of, Lord Rhine is not too far away. If there is an accident in the savage cave, Lord Rhine can return at the first time, so the atmosphere of the world in the mirror can remain stable.


    However, those nightmare creatures are a disaster after all. If they continue to march into the plateau, the savage caves will suffer.


    "The teacher, are you going to help Lord Rhine next?"


    Angel asked this question because Sanders is the best person who can effectively deal with nightmare creatures, especially those parasites. As for angel''s words, his identity makes these nightmare creatures respect him and won''t attack him, but angel can''t command them.


    "Don''t go for the time being. Although it''s a trouble, don''t underestimate the wizard''s ability. There should be no problem with your excellency Rhine." Sandston paused: "we still follow the original plan. When things happen here, we''ll leave."


    Angel was relieved to hear this.


    After returning to the wizard world, he has begun to return home. He is really worried about Jon''s situation, so Sanders''s choice is very important. After all, the hope of saving Jon can only be placed on Sanders.


    "Let''s put aside the relic. Go and finish your work first, and we''ll leave immediately." Sanders didn''t have ink either. He directly decided what to do next: first report the itinerary and spread the prepared speeches; Then go to nice and ask about the heart of the swarm; Finally, prepare to leave.


    After confirming their itinerary, they were ready to leave, but just then, a knock came in.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    After Sanders'' answer, the door of the study was pushed open, and outside the door stood steward Goode.


    "Lord Sanders, master pat, the kitchen is ready."


    With the sound came a strong milk smell.


    Angel had no expression on his face, but he was ashamed in his heart. The smell was definitely put in by steward Goodall! Will he be executed in public as soon as he comes back? Although, the taste is really attractive.


    Angel jumped from the corner of his eye: "don''t we waste time?"


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he heard Sanders say, "it won''t take much time to have a meal. Just as it happens, I have something to tell Goodall."


    After that, Sanders walked out first.

 Chapter 1259

    On the table, angel and Sanders ate silently.


    According to the traditional aristocratic custom, when eating knife food and soup, there is a rule of not speaking, so as to avoid embarrassment caused by spilling food juice.


    The staple food of this meal is soup. When they eat, they are basically silent.


    Angel was very satisfied. Although there were no magic food meals, steward Goode knew his appetite very well. Everything from dishes to staple foods, from thick soup to cakes, made him have a big appetite. More importantly, everyone acted in their own way during dinner, and no one paid too much attention to his food.


    When tea and dessert were served, the conversation gradually appeared on the table.


    Basically, Sanders is explaining to steward Goodall the matters during this period and some future arrangements.


    Angel didn''t interrupt and still gulped down the Milky dessert. While he was eating, he suddenly felt a look at himself.


    He raised his head, but saw a small head sticking out by the curtain of the restaurant door.


    Although wearing a mask and robe, angel recognized the child''s identity at a glance - wheatton.


    Wheaton was secretly looking at angel.


    Angel made a "come over" gesture to huibiton. Huibiton hesitated. According to the dining etiquette of magic island, he couldn''t go in at this time.


    But master pat let him in... Wheatton remembered what grandpa had said to him. Lord Sanders may not agree to let him stay in phantom Island, but he can try to open the pass from master pat.


    Finally, wheatton walked into the restaurant coyly.


    The movement here attracted Sanders'' attention, and he looked at it. Goodall''s housekeeper was thinking of some way to remind huibiton to leave, but the next second, Sanders withdrew his eyes and continued to explain things to Goodall as if nothing had happened.


    Steward Goodall watched wheatton come to angel and seemed to be talking to angel. The atmosphere of the conversation seemed very harmonious. He was relieved.


    On the other side, angel handed over a cup of milk tea: "why, you''ve been looking at me just now. Do you want to have a cup?"


    Angel remembers that Goodall housekeeper once said intentionally or unintentionally that wheatton''s IQ and EQ are low, his psychological age is the same as his performance, and his taste is the same, so he also likes to eat food with milk flavor.


    Steward Goodall himself means that wheatton won''t tell angel''s love for dairy products as a joke, because it''s normal for him.


    Wheatton quickly waved his hand, stepped into the restaurant itself has broken the etiquette, and enjoyed the food on the host''s table, which is even more wrong.


    "What can I do for you?" Angel wondered.


    Whitbitton shook his head and said in a low voice, "master pat, did I tell you last time... Any news?"


    "Last time?" Angel raised his eyebrows: "the story of Peter Pan?"


    "That''s OK, but I''m talking about anada." Huibiton''s voice was full of worry: "Captain neboya has heard that anada hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know if master Pat has met her this time?"


    When he was arranged to guard at the door before, he heard that angel and Sanders would leave again soon. Therefore, huibiton was anxious and secretly signaled angel with his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s it." Angel remembered that last time he did promise huibiton that if he saw anada outside, he would tell him: "unfortunately, I went to the abyss this time and didn''t see her..."


    When angel said this, he suddenly paused.


    Because a flash of light flashed in his mind. When angel was suspicious, a bent figure appeared in front of him. It was a white haired old woman walking alone. It''s the one I saw in Shepherd city not long ago.


    Why do you suddenly think of the old lady when you talk about anada?


    Angel was a little confused. In his impression, anada was a sexy beauty, and her hot dress was even worse than that of nausica. But the old woman, with white hair, wrinkles and loose skin, has no resemblance to anada.


    But Angel somehow subconsciously equated these two very different people.


    Recalling the lingering sense of familiarity on the old woman, angel frowned and made an age retrospective profile in his heart.


    In his mind, there seemed to be a time clock wheel. Under the clock wheel, stood a white haired grandmother with folded hands.


    Suddenly, the clock reversed.


    With the ticking sound of the clock, the old woman is becoming young at a very fast speed, like the reversal of youth. The bent figure slowly straightened, some fat waist also slowly shrunk, the wrinkled skin was straightened and tightened, and the white hair also returned to sexy big waves.


    When the clock "when" sounds.


    Time seems to go back 60 years. A gray old man has become a beautiful woman in full bloom.


    When he saw the woman''s appearance, angel was stunned. After his backtracking change of appearance, the old woman recovered her young appearance, which was 90% similar to anada!


    90% is already very high, because there must be unknowable variables in the change of time. Considering the variables, the old lady is almost sure to be anada!


    No wonder I felt familiar when I saw her before.


    This sense of familiarity is not too strong, not like a close friend.


    Originally, she is anada!


    Although anada is not a one-sided relationship with angel, she has met at least several times. But after all, he is still a familiar stranger. He has only three impressions of anada: thief, beauty and great strength.


    Angel thought about it carefully. It is estimated that anada has traded youth with zislade in exchange for the opportunity to enter the wizard world. He doesn''t know what the final result will be? Success or failure.


    When angel was in a trance, wheatton lowered his head and said disappointed, "then I''ll go out first."


    "Wait." Angel suddenly stopped.


    Wheaton looked at her suspiciously, and angel thought for a moment: "I haven''t officially met anada, but I may know where she is."


    Wheaton''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel left the magic island with Sanders. Halfway, Sanders asked, "what you just showed him is the image of the old man in Shepherd city?"


    Angel simply said the matter, and finally said with some emotion: "unexpectedly, she is the childhood sweetheart of huibiton. Mentor, if she really trades the night elixir from Lord zislade, can she become an extraordinary?"


    Sanders: "if her mental strength reaches more than 8 points, she has a chance, but the chance is still slim. Even if she really becomes an extraordinary person, if she doesn''t make up for her physical loss, she won''t enter the country in her life."


    For angel, if he wants to make up for the loss of his body, or even prolong his life, he can make medicine or find someone to buy medicine, because he has rich inside information. But in the wizard world, there are more people at the bottom. Like ordinary people, it is very, very difficult for them to climb to a higher level. Class differentiation is very serious, and the inclination and plundering of resources can rarely fall into the hands of bottom apprentices.


    Therefore, even if anada really becomes an extraordinary person, it is extremely difficult to obtain resources to replenish her flesh. If it cannot be replenished in a short time, the life will die out soon.


    "However, if she really becomes an extraordinary person, zislade should bring her into management." Sandton said: "this is the path he chose and will be responsible for the impact later."


    They don''t talk much about the topic of anada. After all, they are an outsider. After a brief chat, they talked about another thing.


    ¡ª¡ªGloria''s disappearance.


    The last time he returned to phantom Island, angel noticed that the magic cabin by the lake was still there, but greya had left. According to steward Goodall, after angel returned to the old land, greya closed for a period of time in order to stabilize the new creation.


    As soon as she left the pass, she left the magic island. Steward Goodall didn''t know exactly where to go, but it seemed that she left only after someone summoned her.


    Angel had thought that greya needed Sanders to help find her body, and with her current strength, she should not leave for too long. He just needed greya to help see Toby''s situation this time. Unexpectedly, Gloria still didn''t come back.


    "Where will Lord Gloria go?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders did not answer angel''s question, but his lips moved, as if talking to someone.


    After a while, Sanders said, "all the messages coming into the mirror world will basically be transmitted from the tree spirit. Just now I asked the tree spirit. It was indeed someone who sent a message to greya before she left. The specific message content is encrypted, so the tree spirit doesn''t know."


    "But according to the tree spirit, the messenger was a female apprentice from black castle."


    Black castle!


    Angel was stunned. After greya disappeared in the cold world, angel saw her for the first time in castle black. At that time, Felicia, another gourmet wizard in the candy house, was also in the black castle.


    I think the relationship between candy house and black castle should be very close.


    It''s possible for greya to go to black castle.


    However, Isabella is said to have some problems with greya. Either Felicia or that one can call her to black castle.


    While angle was guessing, Sanders said, "let''s postpone the matter of Gloria for a while. I remember you promised Bobota to take him to see his sister in black castle. In that case, when the matter at hand is handled, if Gloria hasn''t appeared, you might as well go to black castle."


    Sandston paused: "just in time, I also need to pay a formal visit to Isabel, the ''King of dusk'' who returns to the southern regions."

 Chapter 1260

    Because he may not stay in the savage cave for a while, Sanders is going to take angel to report his next trip.


    Originally, leaving does not need to be specially reported. Because many wizards often temporarily decide not to return. Like Madeleine, she originally left the savage cave for a short time, but later temporarily decided to stay in the abyss to study the black thorns. There are too many sudden stays, usually more than ten years ago. Such a short departure does not need to be reported.


    Generally speaking, the reporting trip is limited to apprentices and official wizards who are determined not to return for a long time. Take zislade for example. When he left the savage cave, he made up his mind not to come back for the time being. Once he left, it was nearly two hundred years.


    However, the reason why they want to report is that their main intention is to tell the news that they were in the abyss, as well as angel''s Secret news, and tell the frost moon alliance that they are in the open.


    Therefore, this reporting trip is essential. Even if they leave this time, they will return in a short time.


    For the reporting object, the apprentice leaves in the task hall, and the official wizard reports directly to Rhine. But now Rhine is away. It is Shuling and Wallace who deal with it on behalf of him.


    Although he could send a message directly to the tree spirit, after thinking about it, Sanders decided to officially go to the tree spirit hall and then call Wallace together.


    When they came to the Shuling hall, Shuling said a lazy Hello, and then looked at Angel: "why did you leave, and you''re ready to throw yourself into the net?"


    Angel: "I''m here to report my departure."


    The tree spirit tut tut said, "but some people don''t think so."


    As soon as Shuling''s voice fell, a "white old man" with white robes, white hair, white eyebrows and white beard suddenly appeared on the side of Shuling. His face was clear and his temperament looked very kind.


    As soon as the white old man appeared, he ignored sanders and went directly to angel, Smiled: "Angel, we were surprised by the effect of ocean rhythm just now. However, it''s unfair to just buy cheap wood leaf rose. There are a group of lackluster apprentices in my baiouji college. Why don''t you let them open their eyes? At that time, the apprentices, like Lord Shuling said, all arrange a compulsory task. They should be happy for too long I''ve seen it. "


    White gull college is Wallace''s territory. Wallace is the wizard with the largest number of students in the whole savage cave. Those students are placed in the white gull Institute.


    The white old man in front of him was Wallace, the dean of the white gull Institute.


    After listening to Wallace''s words, angel somehow felt that Wallace had a trace of hospitality in his tone and attitude when talking to him?


    Angel thought over his words. "If I have a chance, I''ll go."


    "There must be a chance. Don''t you want to report the itinerary? After reporting, I''ll take you there." Wallace smiled.


    Before angel could speak, Sanders suddenly said, "when things happen here, I''m afraid you may not be in that mood."


    "I''m talking to angel. What does it have to do with you?" Wallace glanced at Sanders, shook his head and said to angel, "I really wronged you."


    Angel:


    "It''s not free to follow such a mentor? Alas, the door of baiou discipline college will always be open for you."


    What kind of mentor do you follow? Angel didn''t understand what Wallace meant, or did Wallace just want to pick up Sanders? After all, angel knew long ago that Wallace had always been against Sanders.


    In this private dispute, angel decided to remain silent.


    Sanders didn''t want to talk more with Wallace, but instead said to the tree spirit, "it''s time to get down to business. I brought angel here to report the itinerary. I won''t stay in the savage cave for a while."


    "Of course, this report is optional. You probably know that my main purpose is to talk about the abyss."


    With Sanders returning to the savage cave, the current situation of the abyss is naturally the focus of all wizards. After all, the abyss is profitable for both wizards and apprentices. But Lord Munch''s plan made them dare not enter the abyss in a short time.


    Now that Sanders returned from the abyss, they naturally paid most attention to the situation in the abyss.


    Therefore, when Sanders said these words, not only the tree spirit and Wallace looked over, but also the Wizards in the whole savage cave who felt the atmosphere here focused on the tree spirit hall.


    Sanders also had no ink and began to tell his experience during this period.


    At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere became quiet. Only Sanders'' voice was steadily describing what happened in another world.


    Sanders didn''t hide it, but some things related to angel were briefly brought over.


    For example, angel and the abyss wind dragon fafna suddenly appeared in rasudland. Although Sanders did not hide this, he just mentioned it.


    But such a brief introduction made people more and more curious, just like ants crawling, more and more itchy.


    How did angel, an apprentice, connect with Fafner?


    Angel''s role is more than that. The more people listen, the more they are surprised. They find that a lot of news is transmitted from angel to frost moon, which leads to the follow-up arrangement.


    There are more and more eyes on angel.


    Sanders is naturally aware of these situations. Anyway, livita has started to return to the southern regions. Before long, a new issue of the night language of Yingdu will be published. At that time, angel''s story must be the key description. So it''s impossible to hide.


    However, the reason why he talked about angel in his own account was not to arouse people''s appetite, but mainly to let Angel narrate himself. Because what Sanders said, others can''t identify it with truth detection. If it''s true or false, they have to draw a question mark, but angel is different. His strength is there to identify whether what he said is true or not.


    There were many reversals in the accident of rasudland, and everyone felt their hearts pounding from time to time. Especially when I learned that a half blood demon was also promoted to the Lord in time, which made this matter a major variable.


    It sounds too choppy. Even dramatists don''t write stories like that. But the more such strange things, the more convinced they were, and they didn''t think Sanders would cheat them at this time.


    At the same time, they are also thinking secretly: Monsieur Munch, did they finally get what they wanted?


    The answer is No.


    When Sanders mentioned that the sudden alien controlled the field with a chain and took yuanhuo and olucia''s body, everyone was surprised.


    Who is this man? Is it true that this person actually created the undercurrent that they have never understood?


    "The mark on angel''s earlobe attracted the source fire in the back. Therefore, he was also taken away by the alien." Sanders paused when he said this.


    But this sentence made people more surprised.


    Too many strange places! Moreover, these strange things all revolve around angel!


    How can the abyss wind dragon be with angel? The new Lord seems to have something to do with angel, too? And the mark on angel''s earlobe, why does it attract yuanhuo? Angel was taken away by aliens. Now he appears here safely. Why?


    Shuling and Wallace looked at each other, and then looked at angel. They understood that Sanders stopped here, obviously ready to let Angel decrypt all the above doubts.


    That''s good, angel. It''s easier for them to tell true from false.


    Angel felt the eyes of people falling on him, not just the tree spirit and Wallace in front of him. He could vaguely perceive that there were eyes from all corners of the world in the mirror.


    In the face of the public''s attention, angel was not too nervous. He recalled what Sanders said before: "you are the focus of rasudland. This matter is indelible. As long as the wizard who returns from the abyss can testify. However, you can''t always be the focus."


    "You should remember that when you explain later, you should try to bring too sensitive things, take yourself out of the event and don''t become the focus again."


    Angel recalled what Sanders had said and began to narrate slowly.


    From the low point of the wind to Fafner, she concealed the sensitive green lines behind her, but said that Fafner had just awakened from her deep sleep and hoped that angel could do her a favor.


    Later, he talked about the ice Valley, from the flame mark to the task given to him by Odysseus.


    He talked directly about sensitive things, such as "Feng", but he didn''t say much. But Odysseus told him that the night hall owner of rasudland knew the synthesis method of Firestone and asked him to go to rasudland to find the night.


    At this moment, the night hall owner, Fafner and the seal were all explained. People carefully distinguish, although there are some vague details, they don''t care, because on the whole, what angel said is true.


    At this time, they did not know whether angel''s experience was a blessing or a curse.


    In the following narration, angel accelerated a lot, adhered to Sanders''s warning, and pressed his sense of existence in the event very low.


    Try to blame Fafner for what happened in rasudland. After being taken away by Bobota, angel vaguely took it. He directly used his coma as an excuse to say he didn''t know anything. Then he jumped directly to the ice Valley, which made people misunderstand that odklas saved him. At the same time, he told him about the fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord.


    The true spirit of the flameless Lord fell, which instantly detonated a quiet atmosphere.


    It was just that everyone secretly looked over, but it was not hidden at this time. Various voices sounded nearby, some questioning angel, and some anxiously talking about the follow-up of this matter and its impact on the southern region.


    Although vague, let people some doubt. But no one will believe that angel, an apprentice, will be related to the fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord. It must be odkras who told Angel about the fall of the true spirit. As for who did it, it is also a mystery.


    As for the matter of Odysseus, angel said it vaguely. After all, it''s about a super demon of Lord Kambi Munch, or even more than Lord munch.


    Of course, there are still people asking about the whereabouts of Bobota and olucia. Angel asked three questions directly.


    Although others have doubts in their hearts, angel''s strength is too low, and it is basically impossible to get involved in what happens between the strong.


    But the tree spirit glanced at angel. Angel''s physical strength became so strong that there must be some chance. However, he was not sure whether this opportunity had happened in the process. Maybe Odysseus helped angel.


    After all, according to angel, he gained the friendship of Odysseus.

 Chapter 1261

    The aftertaste of the shock at the scene not only did not subside because of time, but became more and more enthusiastic.


    At first, it was just a rustle of communication, but then it became noisy and noisy, and everyone discussed it one after another. For a time, the Shuling hall was more noisy than the secular market.


    When they argued and expressed their opinions, angel was briefly ignored.


    When angel was in La sudeland, perhaps he could play a certain role in that sudden change through Fafner. However, it is impossible to get involved in the falling of the flameless Lord with angel''s strength.


    Angel listened to the noisy communication around him. At present, he was slightly restrained and his tense mood could finally be relaxed.


    From their talk, his role gradually faded out, which is his intention in itself.


    But the noise was so loud that even the tree spirit felt a little annoyed. I saw his mind move, and all the wizards who turned their eyes here felt a shock.


    When they looked at the tree spirit hall again, Wallace said faintly, "what can be argued about? The frost moon has nothing to do with our savage caves. As for the falling of the true spirit of the flameless Lord, the specific situation of this matter will be known after a while... Besides, you think you can make a profit if the true spirit of the demon God falls?"


    Wallace''s words instantly shut everyone up.


    Indeed, they were shocked because of the fall of the true spirit, but think about it carefully. Is the fall of the true spirit really related to themselves?


    After Wallace finished his words, he looked at Angel: "what I care more about is that you just said that you have won the friendship of the abyss dragon in the ice Valley than the fall of the demon God''s true spirit?"


    Angel nodded, which Sanders told him he had to reveal.


    Because he wants to reverse the relationship between the cause and the end, so that others, especially frost moon, believe that he can escape from the bondage of Bobota and must have a strong backing. And Odysseus is the only one.


    Wallace looked at Angel deeply. Every word and subtle expression were all seen by him.


    He was sure that angel was hiding something.


    But he was also sure that what angel said was true.


    "Just now you said that Odysseus gave you a task to help him refine the Firestone. You can get his friendship because you have refined the Firestone?" Asked Wallace.


    His question made all the wizards who noticed here suddenly clap their brains. The true spirit fell, and they couldn''t get benefits. If angel could refine the fire spreading stone, that would be the real benefit!


    You know, the stone of spreading fire is a legendary treasure. In particular, if a wizard wanders in the abyss, he will more or less get fragments of the Firestone. Although the fragments are useless for a wizard, they can reverse the power of the Firestone.


    Moreover, there are countless previous records. It can be said that the stone of spreading fire is the dream treasure of all fire wizards. Even if it is not a fire wizard, the stone of spreading fire can play a powerful role as long as it practices the fire magic.


    All eyes turned to angel, waiting for his answer.


    Angel nodded, "it''s refined."


    With his recognition, for a time, the atmosphere at the scene seemed to gradually become boiling. Seeing the tree spirit hall turn into a busy city again, Wallace made the warm moment quiet.


    "In other words, can you practice now?" Wallace looked at angel. He was very clear. He looked at the Wizards here and basically wanted to ask this question. Wallace himself also wants to know that even if the bonus of Firestone to him is not as high as expected, as an academic wizard, he wants to study this legendary treasure.


    "Yes." Angel nodded again and saw that the atmosphere was about to detonate again. Angel then said, "however, the main material for refining the fire spreading stone is not easy to obtain and irreplaceable. For example, the white ember fire melting agent boiled with hell fire is one of the necessities. If Lord Wallace can find the material, I can refine it for you."


    Everyone was stunned. A large part of them didn''t know about alchemy or what white ember fire melting agent was. But hell fire, they know.


    At present, the only creature detected to have Hellfire is the fire devil!


    In other words, if you want to obtain the main material of the fire spreading stone, at least you should let a fire spreading demon willingly help you boil the white ember fire melting agent.


    The difficulty of obtaining this is beyond imagination! The strength of the fire devil, even the immature body, is at least up to the level of true knowledge, and the fire devil is still a famous hard bone, fierce and not afraid of death. It''s basically impossible for them to help you boil white ember fire melting agent.


    "How did you get it?" As soon as Wallace asked, he found angel looking at himself with strange eyes.


    Not only angel, but also Shuling frowned: "have you done research and made a problem?"


    Wallace was stunned for a while before he realized that Odysseus asked angel to go to the night hall owner. I think it was the night hall owner who helped him refine it.


    Wallace coughed and continued, "I mean, since you have won the friendship of Odysseus, can you let him help you get this main material again?"


    Wallace these words, once again harvest a few strange eyes.


    Sanders sneered: "do you mean to let the night hall owner who has just been promoted to the Lord of fire cook the white ember fire melting agent for angel again?"


    Sanders deliberately pointed out the "Lord of fire" and made Wallace shut up in an instant.


    If anyone has the ability to let a demon lord refine white ember fire melting agent, he doesn''t need any fire spreading stone.


    Angel continued: "the white ember fire melting agent boiled by hell fire is only one of the main materials. There are other irreplaceable main materials, which are not easy to obtain. If Lord Wallace really wants to refine, you can ask me in private."


    Angel''s words were very calm and there was no room for ambiguity. Everyone knows that he didn''t lie.


    It''s right to think about it. So far, only the fire devil can refine the fire stone. I think it must be because the fire devil plays an indispensable role in refining. The amount of fire spreading stone is so small that I think it''s what angel said later. Other main materials are also cherished. Maybe it''s hard to get even the fire spreading devil. That''s the way to explain.


    After learning the news, the people''s boiling mood slowly cooled down.


    Because they know their strength very well, angel''s "white ember fire melting agent boiled by hell fire" is the refining threshold, and they can''t reach it at all.


    Not to mention anything else, if you want to get "white ember fire melting agent", you must at least win the fire demon? But it is estimated that only sanders and the tree spirit who has lived for unknown years can be sure that they can win the fire devil.


    For the stone of fire, everyone knows it''s over.


    However, whether he can collect materials or not, angel''s ability to refine Firestone is enough to make him shake in the southern region.


    Perhaps, he is the only human who has obtained the refining method of Firestone!


    It can be expected that it will be put in the alchemy circle, which is definitely a big news.


    This also proves that angel is powerful in alchemy, and can even obtain the friendship of the abyss dragon like Odysseus through alchemy.


    At this moment, angel''s personal value has been fully reflected.


    Originally, some people may not be satisfied that angel was included in the core circle by Rhine, but at this time, they are convinced.


    "Although the Firestone can''t be refined, it has a lot of room to operate if it can get the friendship of Odysseus." The tree spirit smiled and said at this time.


    In fact, people began to think about the benefits early in the morning. They all know how beneficial it is to obtain the friendship of a powerful creature in the abyss.


    There was even an opportunity to break through the blockade of abyss strongholds by several major wizard organizations.


    However, although they thought so, no one mentioned it in their mouth. Because they also understand that in order to break through the blockade of the abyss by the wizard organization, the degree of "friendship" may need to reach a very deep level.


    They don''t know and can''t ask about the specific degree of friendship between Angel and Odysseus.


    But it can be expected that the biggest profit of this matter must be the pulse of magic island.


    This made Wallace, who had always been unhappy with Sanders, feel a pain in his heart. Obviously, angel''s temperament from beginning to end was "academic", so he should have entered baiouji college. As a result, Sanders intercepted him halfway.


    Wallace and this, looked at angel with sad eyes: "the gate of the white gull Institute will always be open for you."


    This endless remark made Angel wonder: Why did it come again?


    What should have been reported has been reported, and what should have been explained has been explained. It should have been over. But at this time, a voice with a strange tone suddenly asked, "where''s the source fire?"


    With this question, everyone''s eyes coagulated, including Wallace, who wanted to scold each other for disobedience.


    There are two inseparable points when angel tells about rasudland: olucia and yuanhuo.


    Let''s not mention the matter of olucia, but they didn''t forget the source of fire. However, they know very well that they have never asked about yuanhuo. Moreover, the source fire has little to do with what angel said.


    However, since someone asked, they also wanted to see how angel would answer.


    "Yuanhuo, I have it."


    It''s not angel talking. But Sanders, who stood behind him and hardly spoke, saw him pick his eyebrows: "why, hilanting, are you still interested in source fire?"


    After a while, the strange voice replied, "I''m just curious."


    "Yuanhuo doesn''t have much to do with the whole thing. It''s his business whether angel wants to say it or not. But it''s strange if you ask." Sanders sneered. He didn''t know what Xi lengding''s intention was, but he suddenly asked, but shifted the focus to angel again.


    The value of source fire is no lower or even higher than the stone of transmitting fire.


    Thanks to Sanders, otherwise Angel hesitated because of Xi lengding''s words, which would inevitably make people think. The aftereffect will never be small.


    It can be said that hilantin''s questions were either brain or ulterior motives.

 Chapter 1262

    In the face of Sanders'' obviously cold attitude, Xi lengding also gave advice.


    First, take the initiative to admit your mistakes and say that you are just unintentional. Then, Xi lengding apologized directly to angel. Although he didn''t know what Xi lengding thought in his heart, at least he looked sincere on the surface.


    Sanders snorted coldly, but it was not easy to investigate. It was brought over.


    Moreover, after this, they found that Sanders'' cold mind kept coming out, and no one dared to tease the tiger beard at this time. They all withdrew their eyes and dared not look at the tree spirit hall again.


    Wallace also sighed and was ready to leave. But before leaving, Wallace said to Sanders, "I already know what you said. Can it be published in the mirror?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes."


    He came here with angel to spread these things, and mirror is naturally the best choice.


    Wallace nodded, then looked at master and apprentice Sanders with complex eyes, finally shook his head and turned away.


    Wallace now understands why Sanders said before: after this, he won''t have time to let Angel go to the white gull Institute. Because when Wallace returns, he not only needs to consider the compilation of the mirror, but also the impact it will bring, but also needs to be put on the table. There''s no time to mind your apprenticeship.


    Although the matter seems to be calming now, it is only a superficial calm. The undercurrent will break out in the next few days, and the aftereffect may last for a long time.


    When Wallace left, only Shuling and Sanders were left on the scene.


    The tree spirit looked at angel with a smile: "what you said is really true, but there are many fuzzy places in it. For example, your physical body. At present, it seems that the power and physical body are still in an unbalanced state, and it has not been improved for a long time?"


    Angel was silent.


    The tree spirit did not continue to ask, but looked at Sanders. He knew very well that what angel said today must have been explained by Sanders.


    Although whatever angel said was enough to shock the southern regions, Shuling had an intuition. Perhaps what angel said was the key.


    Of course, this is just the intuition of the tree spirit. He still needs a confirmation.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "there are some things that can''t be said yet."


    The tree was clear. It seemed that his intuition was right. Instead of immediately asking about those unfinished words, he said to Sanders, "not now. What about the future?"


    "In the future, I will tell the truth."


    The tree spirit nodded, "what impact does it have on the savage cave?"


    "Others cannot be guaranteed, but at least there is no harm."


    Hearing this, Shuling finally stopped the topic, "today''s matter has been enough to consume for a long time. Then I''ll look forward to the day when you tell the truth."


    When the matter was over, Sanders was ready to leave. Before leaving, Sanders asked about Su Mishi.


    Sanders had not seen Sumi since he last left him in the abyss. Originally, I planned to go to the old earth with angel this time, but I found that he didn''t come back after returning to magic island.


    "Su Mishi hasn''t come back since he left last time." The tree spirit replied.


    Sanders nodded and asked no more questions. Maybe Su Mishi, like Madeleine, began some research. After all, when he just stepped into true knowledge and looked at problems from the perspective of true knowledge, he would find many things he had not noticed before. This situation is probably experienced by every wizard who steps into true knowledge.


    When they left, the tree spirit said to angel, "there are some crazy demons in hilantin recently, especially after he failed to return from the ancient river beach last time, he began to become more paranoid than before. You should pay attention to stay away from him as far as possible."


    The words of Shuling made Angel think about Xi lengding all the way.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about Xi lengding. He only knew that his nickname was "Wanzhi". It is said that he had studied Ming literature. In addition, all angel can remember is that black jack, who fought with him in the sky tower, seems to have worshipped hilantin as his teacher.


    There was almost nothing else about hilantin.


    Just now hilantin suddenly asked him about the origin of fire. Angel was also surprised.


    But listen to the meaning of the tree spirit, it seems that hilantin is really aiming at himself? He went to the ancient river beach and failed... And the ancient river beach is probably the only music box that he entrusted David to auction.


    Can it be said that Xi lengding also wanted to buy a music box, but he didn''t buy it, so he was angry with himself? This logic seems a little naive. Normal people don''t have this kind of thinking, let alone a formal wizard.


    In the face of angel''s puzzlement, Sanders gave a more reasonable explanation: "hilantin is very kind and tolerant outside, and he is erudite and elegant, so he is called" all wisdom ". But in fact, hilantin is an extreme egoist."


    "He recently accepted a disciple. You should know him."


    Angel nodded. "Black Jack."


    Black Jack was the first opponent that angel met when he participated in the sky tower competition. At that time, Black Jack had not been a teacher, but because of some opportunities, his strength was strong, but he did not promote to the top. He abused new people on the first floor of the sky tower, also known as the new butcher.


    Angel is still very impressed by black jack, because black jack adores Sanders very much and wants Sanders to accept him as an apprentice, so he dresses up like Sanders.


    Moreover, angel is the first time to encounter an opponent who uses cards. Blackjack''s cards are similar to the effect of witchcraft bit and can instantly send powerful tricks.


    Later, he learned that Black Jack''s card seemed to be engraved with legendary inscriptions.


    "Xi lengding has a lot of research on Ming literature. He has been trying to systematically sort out Ming literature. However, extreme sects have completely expelled Ming literature from the southern regions under the slogan of world will. Xi lengding has been unable to travel, and even has been watched by rampant wizards."


    "Xi lengding can only change from light to dark. He began to secretly collect the content of Ming literature. His new disciple had received some Ming literature inheritance before, so he was accepted as an apprentice. In fact, it was just to make up for his lack."


    "It is said that after he made up for it, he left the disciple aside and never fulfilled the knowledge he promised to teach. He was not only narrow-minded, but also completely selfish."


    After finishing his character, Sanders continued, "that''s why he''s staring at you. In fact, there''s a trace to follow."


    "His biggest obsession is to become a true wizard." Sandton said, "and your alchemy fantasy once made greya create a new method."


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "this has already been explained. Adult greya can create a method, which is more her own accumulation, and Lord Rhine has experimented himself."


    "Maya once told me that when greya created the method, hilantin came to her specially, hoping to predict your contribution to greya''s creation. Maya has told the truth that your alchemy fantasy may only touch greya, so he created the method, but it is by no means the main reason." Sanders: "however, even if the facts are in front of him, Maya also tells him the predicted results, but how can hilantin, who has stopped at the door of the road of true knowledge for many years, give up easily."


    Sanders said that at this time, angel also gradually understood that with hilantin''s character, he would certainly try. Could alchemy fantasy let him take that step. So he learned that there was an auction of his music box on the ancient beach, and he planned to shoot it. However, according to David, Gerald, the "secret silver reformer" Gerald from the hurricane tower who met in Barbie restaurant, was the last to shoot the music box.


    Obviously, Xi lengding didn''t get the music box, so he threw his resentment on himself with his character?


    Sanders nodded: "maybe so, but hilantin should also know that this matter is innocent to you."


    If hilantin can sober up, he will understand that hostility to angel is by no means a wise choice. However, many things can''t be explained by reason. Obsession is easy to be possessed. Sanders also understands this reason, so he agrees with Shuling that it''s best to keep a distance from hilantin.


    Angel knew that, but he was not very worried. If there were no accidents, they would leave the savage cave after dealing with these things and would not come into contact with hilantin.


    When he comes back again, even if he really plays against hilantin, angel will not be too afraid at that time.


    While they were talking, gondola had reached a mountain far from the eternal tree.


    There are a lot of gray fog in front of us. Before we get close, we can vaguely feel the strong dead breath.


    "I''ve sent a message to nice. Go straight into the Soul Valley." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded and drove gondola into the gray fog. As soon as he entered the fog, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. There was no fog to cover up the sight, but the sky was suddenly dark and the atmosphere became strange and dead.


    At the same time, in the dark mountains, there are dense souls floating.


    These are the dead.


    This is the Soul Valley of nice.


    Sanders brought angel to nice because nice had broken through the research institute site of the heart of the swarm. The "heart of the swarm" is a legendary Wizard of the summoning department.


    Maybe there will be a way to cultivate soft deformation insects in nice.


    That''s why they came to nice.


    Slowly drop gondola into the Soul Valley from high altitude, and more and more dead spirits gather around him. In fact, angel is not afraid of souls, even evil spirits. But every time he faces the souls here, he has some impulse to leave.


    It''s really nice''s bad taste. It''s too difficult to understand.


    The dead here, as long as they are human, are all naked.


    Fortunately, these souls were afraid of Sanders'' breath, and no one dared to approach. Angel followed Sanders into the valley.

 Chapter 1263

    A naked maid in a white apron stood by the tower of the soul.


    When they approached, the maid knelt down with her legs folded, her head knocked deeply on the ground, revealing a greasy, smooth and curved back.


    "Lord Sanders, the master is already in the underground laboratory of the soul tower, waiting for your arrival." The maid said that she wanted to kiss Sanders'' leather boots, but Sanders didn''t give her a chance and raised her feet and left.


    As an old friend of nice, Sanders is no stranger to Soul Valley. Knowing where nice was, he did not wait for the maid to lead the way and went directly to the gate of the tower of soul.


    Angel followed.


    After entering the tower, follow the rotating stairs all the way down.


    Soon, he came to an underground laboratory. A little grey haired old man was dissecting the body of a male feather man on the experimental platform, and the dead soul of the male feather man was sitting over his body.


    In the whole laboratory, there are many busy souls who have been able to influence the material world with the help of the Requiem stone, so they are assisting him in operating various experimental instruments.


    However, even with the help of the soul, when Angel stepped into the laboratory, he heard the little old man scold: "that smelly boy, he ran away from me halfway through it! Angel is not a man eating tiger and counsels like a dog! Sure enough, he should follow in the footsteps of hookdick."


    This gray haired little old man is nice. Speaking of it, it is rare to see that nice is not "having fun" in angel''s Soul Valley.


    Angel didn''t know what he was scolding, but he was a little embarrassed when he mentioned hookdick.


    After all, he killed hookdick.


    When nice saw master and apprentice Sanders coming in, he said to the dead feather hanging above his head, "look at your body yourself. If something goes wrong, call me at the first time."


    The dead feather man nodded to nice and looked at his body without blinking.


    Nice then let go and walked over. When he approached, he didn''t say hello to Sanders first. Instead, he looked at angel up and down. After a long time, he said with some surprise: "your qi and blood power is a little strange. Even I seem to be a little short..."


    When nice said this, he looked at Sanders as if he wanted to get the answer from Sanders.


    Sanders just nodded slightly. Although there was no explanation, this nod recognized angel''s powerful Qi and blood.


    Nice''s eyes flashed continuously, and his tone seemed to have a sense of salivation: "what a good body."


    This tone made Angel shiver. When he first came to the Soul Valley, nice was in this tone. As a result, he was almost fooled to inject the demon blood. He''s using this tone now. Maybe it''s just bad intentions!


    Indeed, as Ingres thought, nice looked at Ingres and felt that he was a good experimental body. If he could dissect it a little... When nice was thinking, Sanders''s tall figure suddenly blocked his sight.


    Although Sanders didn''t say anything, the cold on his body had made his attitude clear.


    Nice smiled: "I am praise, simple praise."


    Sanders didn''t greet nice either, so he went straight to the topic and asked about the harvest of the research institute site where nice broke into the heart of the swarm.


    Nice: "there are some manuscripts left by insecort. But you know, I don''t study the summoning system, and I''m not interested in swarms. If you have any questions about swarms, I probably can''t answer you."


    "Can you borrow those manuscripts?"


    Nice nodded indifferently: "yes, come with me."


    Nice said and took the initiative to take them to the deeper secret room. As he walked, nice muttered, "well, I was doing an experiment just now, and Saka was my deputy. As a result, as soon as he knew angel was coming, he ran away without saying a word. I was so angry."


    "But it''s right to think back. At the beginning, angel could win him. Now his blood is so strong. It''s estimated that Saka''s small body will become meat with one punch."


    Speaking of this, nice looked at Angel curiously: "how did your physical body improve? Did you integrate any powerful blood?"


    "It''s really blood, but it''s still a confidential research topic. It can''t be disclosed for the time being." Angel said.


    Nice shrugged. "Well, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Soon, they came to what nice called the chamber of secrets. There was a statue of a lion''s head at the door of the chamber of secrets. Nice did not open the secret room, but knocked on the lion statue. Several secret words were introduced into the statue, and the lion''s eyes flashed blood red.


    Inside the chamber of secrets, there was a mechanical sound of "KaKa". After a while, the lion''s mouth opened wide, and several books with light brilliance flew out and fell on nice''s hand.


    With a gentle wave from nice, these books fell on the desk not far away.


    "Everything is here. See for yourself." Nice pointed to the book on the desk: "you can check it yourself. The core content has been encrypted. If there is anything you want to read, just pay me the corresponding price."


    Angel also knows how valuable knowledge is to a wizard, so he is ready to pay the price. Although nice''s attitude doesn''t seem to care about these books, it''s left by the legendary wizard after all. It''s estimated that the southern region has this one, which is invaluable. Nice is willing to exchange these things. In fact, it''s mainly for sanders''s sake.


    He nodded to Sanders, sat down at his desk and began to read the first book.


    "A brief introduction to the mysterious devil bug"


    "Third order Immolation reaction of Trichomonas karangi"


    "Mysterious devil bug?" When Angel turned to the title of the first page, he immediately thought of Lucas. Lucas is the bearer of mysterious things and can be regarded as a ''mysterious human''. So this "mysterious devil bug" is not a bug with mysterious characteristics, is it?


    Angel is actually a little curious, but this is not what he asked. He can only continue to turn down.


    The sound of turning pages slowly became the only sound in the room. Angel''s attention became more and more focused.


    On the other hand, nice winked at Sanders, and they left the room temporarily, leaving angel to look through it alone.


    Leaning against the door, nice said to Sanders, "I saw what happened in the tree spirit hall before. Is there a secret in what angel said?"


    "Don''t you all understand?" Sanders was also well aware that the ambiguities of angel would certainly arouse suspicion. However, it''s useless to doubt. Anyway, no one would think that the death of the demon God''s true spirit would be related to angel.


    "Aren''t we old friends? Can''t you get to the bottom?" Nice glanced at angel''s direction: "is the change of his body related to this? Should he not, he got the blood of the descendant of the demon God?"


    As soon as nice''s voice fell, he got a sneer from Sanders: "regardless of the possibility of this matter, do you think angel can bear the blood of that level?"


    Nice: "that''s what I say, but I can''t think of another answer."


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "his physical changes have nothing to do with the fall of the demon God''s true spirit. However, you can think about his physique."


    "Constitution?" Nice hesitated for a moment: "you mean... Nightmare soul body? Is it related to the nightmare world?"


    Sanders no longer responded, but nice was suddenly enlightened. If it is really related to the nightmare world, it really makes sense. After all, the strange danger of the nightmare world is recognized; But the treasure of opportunity in the nightmare world is also recognized!


    Nice wanted to ask, but Sanders didn''t want to say more. There''s no way. Nice can only take a break.


    Nice talked about what angel had said about rasudland. He knew some secrets from Sanders, but they didn''t matter.


    Later, the topic somehow turned to the relic on the pamighi plateau.


    "What do you think of that new relic?" Sanders asked.


    Nice thought for a moment and said, "speaking of it, I was called near the ruins by Lord Rhine not long ago to make me feel some dead spirits. Although I didn''t feel the dead spirits, I think the ruins are a little strange."


    "Strange? What''s strange?" Sanders said curiously that all the information he got was confirmed. In other words, it can be called "official news". Although it is authoritative, it lacks an angle. He wanted to hear if nice would find anything new from his personal point of view.


    "No one can break into the ruins, so I can''t judge what''s going on inside. However, I just don''t understand why a large number of colorful dragonflies from Yongye country gather near the ruins." Nice recalled the situation at that time: "there are rumors outside. They are worried that these demons and parasites will bully closer to the depths of the pamighi plateau and eventually cause disaster to the world in the mirror. But I looked carefully. I can''t rule out whether they are ready to enter the depths of the plateau, but from the current situation, they seem to have no plans to expand."


    Sanders frowned: "no expansion? You mean..."


    Nice: "personally, I think there may be something special in that relic that attracts them."


    Is there something that attracts nightmare creatures? If there is, it is probably the smell of the nightmare world. After all, these demons come to the wizard world. If they don''t supplement the smell of the nightmare world in time, their strength will gradually decrease. However, there are a lot of mezzanine spaces in the eternal night country, and there is no lack of the smell of the nightmare world.


    What could that be?


    Can it be said that, like bocrates, there is a similar passage to the nightmare world in that relic?


    It seems wrong. If there is such a channel, those creatures in the nightmare world will not migrate from the eternal night country, but just drill out of the channel.


    Sanders thought for a long time but had no solution.


    "Your Excellency Rhine has sent a letter to lapuye. If lapuye can give judgment, your excellency Rhine may go into the ruins in person for a while, and there will be an answer at that time."

 Chapter 1264

    The conversation between sanders and nice was interrupted when the door was opened and angel came out.


    Nice raised his eyebrows and looked at a thin book in angel''s hand: "it seems that you have a choice."


    Angel nodded. This book details the cultivation methods of some special magic insects. Soft worms belong to the family topohelminthidae. They are attached to invertebrates under its sub column. Angel found relevant subjects and attachments, which may be recorded.


    "Come on, what do you want to see?" Asked nice.


    Angel pondered for a moment. In fact, there are many contents in this book that he wants to know. In other words, apart from this book, he was also curious about the contents of other books.


    However, he also understood the value of knowledge. Nice''s willingness to open up such a rare legacy of legend is precious, insatiable and perhaps disgusting.


    Thinking of this, angel restrained his greed: "the second half of page 18 to the first half of page 19. The column attached to invertebrates."


    It''s only a small page.


    After hearing this, nice flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes, looked at Sanders, and then nodded: "well, for sanders'' sake, I only accept you a thousand magic crystals. Would you like to?"


    Is a thousand magic crystals expensive? Expensive, of course. For others, even some formal wizards, a thousand magic crystals are not so easy to earn.


    But if a thousand magic crystals buy a page of the manuscript of the legendary wizard, it''s too cheap!


    Angel even thought that nice would charge more than 10000. Although over ten thousand Magic Crystal Angel also feels a little meat pain, the content of the manuscript is worth the price!


    "Good!" Angel nodded without hesitation. A thousand magic crystals were too cheap for this page of manuscript. Even if there''s no way to cultivate soft morph insects, angel doesn''t feel bad.


    After trading with the bone card, nice flashed a strange light on his hand, opened page 18 of the book and began to unseal the part that angel said.


    When he got the book back, angel read it immediately.


    He previously thought that the content of one page was estimated to be very few and could not record too detailed things. He estimated that he might not find the cultivation method of deformed soft insects this time.


    But when I really looked at it, I found that the content of this page was much more than I thought.


    Insekot didn''t record it in words at all, but poured a lot of information directly into his mind with the lines on the page in an unknown way.


    If the information on this page is recorded in words, it should exceed 100 pages at least.


    When Angel faintly received the information, he found that he had left the Soul Valley with Sanders.


    Mechanically take out the gondo * * * ship and set sail. This series of actions, angel completed is still a little confused, until the high cold wind blows, some confused thinking, and then gradually become sober.


    "Well, have you found a way to cultivate the deformed soft worm?" Sanders asked only after he was sure that angel''s eyes were becoming more and more divine.


    Angel recalled the information that broke into the brain before. Although it was still a little chaotic, he found some relevant contents: "there was no mention of the cultivation method of deformed soft insects, but it mentioned how to improve the probability of soft insect mother hatching special arms."


    Sanders didn''t ask about the specific operation method. Knowing that angel had made some achievements this time is enough. It would be good news if we could cultivate the deformed soft worm. After all, deformation is one of the basic skills that wizards must master.


    If we can learn deformation by transplanting the skin of deformed soft insects, we will save a lot of time and use it in the research of other methods and topics.


    However, this kind of good news is not worth mentioning compared with other news brought by angel, such as the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, Sanders''s expression was still very calm.


    "The records here are very useful. Although Weaver ant is one of the variables, it is not the only variable. If Weaver ant only stimulates the mother insect, it may not succeed in the end." Angel was a little excited and said a bunch of names of magic materials and magic insects. These are the factors that can lead to variables when the mother lays eggs.


    "Thanks to my tutor this time, otherwise I would be at a loss for the cultivation of deformed soft insects." Angel said with some emotion: "moreover, if it were not for the mentor, it is estimated that Lord nice would not offer a low price of 1000 magic crystals."


    After Angel sighed, Sanders''s expression was a little strange.


    In fact, nice gave Sanders a bottom before. If Angel chose less than 10 pages, he would charge 10000 to 100000 magic crystals. If it is more than ten pages, nice will not make this deal with angel. First, he is too greedy; Second, the flood of information generated by more than ten pages is not acceptable to angel.


    Sanders later said, "what if he chooses only one page?"


    Nice doesn''t think angel will choose only one page. After all, there is a lot of knowledge in these manuscripts. A lot of knowledge is extremely biased, and it is difficult for the outside world to find it.


    "If only one page is selected, only a thousand magic crystals will be charged. Moreover, I can continue to open the knowledge trade of these books to him in the future."


    As it turns out, nice planted it.


    It is not that angel has no greed, but that angel is very clear about self positioning. When he sees himself clearly and in different environmental backgrounds, there must be a limit to the restraint of desire.


    Sanders didn''t tell Angel about nice''s pricing, but said to angel, "if you want to borrow those books from nice in the future, you should be prepared for at least tens of thousands of magic crystals."


    Angel nodded and thought that tens of thousands of magic crystals were the real price of nice. Although it was a little expensive, the knowledge in those books was really valuable. When there was more spare money in the future, he could go to nice to make some transactions.


    Angel doesn''t know. Because of his choice this time, nice will continue to open subsequent transactions to him. If he is a little greedy, this will probably be the last transaction.


    Gondola soon flew near the eternal tree, and Sanders stopped angel for a moment.


    "I''m going to Star Island to ask Maya something." After Sanders said that, he nodded to angel and turned to fly in the direction of Star Island.


    When Sanders left, angel was going to return to phantom Island, but he thought about it, but he changed his route and let gondola land towards the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a middle-aged man who looked a little depressed walked into the underground market.


    This middle-aged man is exactly the image of angel when he returned to the old land on the Yunluo. He came to the underground market to buy the magic materials and magic insects that can make the mother worm produce variables, which were recorded in the insecot manuscript before. At the same time, I''m going to meet my old friend David.


    As for why it changed its image, it was just to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Angel knew that there were no magic insects for sale in the Promethean alchemy shop, so he went to the magic insect sales market first. The magic insects here are relatively low, but there are some magic insects that can affect the soft insect mother. Although they are cherished, there are also some common ones.


    Moreover, there are magic insects that can affect the weaving dream ant. If the weaving dream ant changes, the mother insect will also change. At that time, maybe a certain variable can make the mother give birth to a deformed soft insect.


    Angel wandered leisurely. When he saw a suitable demon insect, he would take action. He is not limited to magic insects. He will also buy some things he likes.


    Soon, the devil bug sales market went around. After seeing all kinds of strange devil bugs, angel finally left with satisfaction.


    On his way to Prometheus, angel noticed that there seemed to be more people in the underground market today than usual. I haven''t felt it in the unpopular magic bug sales market, but as soon as I enter the main street, I have the illusion that people are crowded. Although he did not rub shoulders, the large number of people came and went, so he had to slow down, follow the rhythm of others and move forward slowly.


    As he passed a corner, angel noticed that it was crowded with people. A closer look revealed that an apprentice was sitting on an exotic flying carpet with some things in front of his flying carpet.


    "Is this a stall?" Angel remembered that the stall should only be launched in the free market, "Oh, no, floating in mid air, it''s not a stall. It''s called a flying stall?"


    The apprentice who set up the "flying stall" sold a lot of things, including many alchemical weapons. It was these things that attracted the attention of everyone and gathered around him to bid.


    Speaking of it, angel looks familiar with the alchemy weapons inside, the radian, the length and the system... They are definitely improved by Tang Dao!


    Judging from angel''s eyes, although these alchemical weapons have not reached the advanced level, they have reached the peak of vulgarity, and the refining method is different from angel''s own.


    This shows that these improved Tang Dao should not have been refined by David.


    Because the Tang Dao refined by David is different in reflecting the effect, but in terms of exercise methods, it is actually the same as angel. Obviously, these Tang knives should be refined after Tang Dao, but this imitation not only does not reduce the effect, but can achieve this effect, which is enough to see the skill of the imitator.


    Angel was not unhappy about the imitation of Tang Dao, but praised the idea of the refiner.


    From the conversation around, angel also heard some news. David seems to have studied other alchemy drawings recently. He hasn''t produced Tang Dao for some time, so there are all kinds of Tang Dao imitations on the market, but there are not many that can enter the eye.


    In front of this stall, is one of the best.


    For apprentices, a handy weapon is very important for their promotion. It is also essential to take risks and seek opportunities outside.


    Therefore, the apprentices around have offered prices for these Tang knives, and the competition is very fierce.


    Angel didn''t care much about these Tang Dao. Instead, he saw a roll of leather paper next to the Tang Dao.

 Chapter 1265

    The roll of leather paper was simply encrypted and only the name was marked at the beginning of the roll.


    ¡ª¡ªDouble ring moon wheel guidance law.


    This guidance method is not so surprising. The only commendable thing is that it is a free guidance method without ownership. In other words, no wizard organization can announce the privatization of this guidance law. Learning this guidance law will not cause disputes among major wizard organizations or wizard families. Therefore, many wandering wizards and wild wizards will choose this guidance law to learn.


    This free guidance method, of course, has no incomparable place, nor does it have a minimum value, which is not comparable to the singularity scattering meditation method learned by angel.


    However, the reason why Angel paid attention to the guiding method was that when he saw the guiding method, he thought of a piece of star frost leather paper obtained from Walder.


    The source of that piece of leather paper is the object of Posio, the "sinner".


    Posio is the true Wizard of the frost moon, and the "star frost" related to the frost moon alliance, what angel can think of is the star frost meditation.


    However, the Wizard Code was applied on the leather paper, which made Angel unable to confirm. Originally intended to ask Sanders, but after returning to the southern regions, angel forgot about it again. Now he remembered when he saw the guidance method.


    "When you get back, you can ask your tutor if there is any way to remove the password on the guidance method." Angel thought in his heart that if it was really xingshuangming''s idea after lifting, he could give it to his brother Lyon to practice.


    Apart from a worthless guidance method and a few weapons, there was nothing else worthy of angel''s attention on the stall. Angel did not intend to stay here, so he was ready to bypass the "flying stall" and leave here.


    But just as angel was about to leave, a bell rang in the distance.


    Angel looked back and found that the sound source came from the sky tower, the center of the underground market.


    When the bell rang, the Cableways from the sky tower connected to all parties of the underground market moved at the same time, and countless cableway carriages led to the sky tower.


    It is worth mentioning that angel noticed that the cableway connecting the high-rise of the sky tower, that is, more than ten floors, also moved.


    At the top of the sky tower, there will be battles every day. However, it is rare to get on the cableway at the same time.


    When Angel looked back, he found that the crowd around him suddenly decreased slowly. When he looked carefully, he found that the crowd seemed to be approaching the sky tower.


    There is a kind of excitement and excitement in their expressions and eyes.


    "Is there any famous competition in the sky tower recently?" Angel shook his head without thinking much.


    Anyway, no matter what game, it has nothing to do with him. He can''t go to the next game now, not to mention that the reward is dispensable to him. He''s not a black jack and enjoys killing new people.


    Thinking of this, angel bypassed the crowd to the sky tower and walked towards the location of Prometheus alchemy shop.


    When angel came to Prometheus'' alchemy shop, he found a rosefinch at the door. Angel remembered that when he came a few months ago, the door was lined up with apprentices who came to buy Tang Dao. It seemed that as he had heard before, David didn''t refine Tang Dao recently, so fewer and fewer people came in line.


    Entering the alchemy shop, angel didn''t see David. Only baruba was tidying up the container.


    Baruba ignored angel and said in a low voice, "if you need anything, choose it yourself and come to me to pay the bill."


    Angel looked around, walked up to baruba and tapped on the counter.


    Baruba raised his head in doubt and found that the middle-aged man in front of him had a layer of water lines. With the halo of water lines, the decadent man disappeared, but revealed a handsome blonde youth.


    Baruba was stunned for a while before he realized it: "Ann... Ange, no, Mr. pat! Are you back?!"


    "Just call my name." Angel didn''t care about the title, but looked around: "are you alone? Where''s David?"


    Angel knew that since David became a teacher of liana and was able to make gold alone, master Prometheus completely left the alchemy shop to him.


    David himself didn''t have so much time to manage the alchemy shop, so he hired baruba to see the shop. He also learned from Prometheus and became a shopkeeper.


    Facts have proved that David made the right choice. Baruba''s own ability is very strong. Although it looks rough on the outside, it is very thin in the heart. Baruba can fully grasp whether it is dealing with books, sales and purchase.


    Most importantly, baruba is very masculine and handsome, attracting countless female apprentices to come to the door, and never worries about business.


    When Angel Zhi went to the store, she saw a female apprentice with crimson cheeks coming out of the store faintly with a magic plant that she might not know what use she had.


    "David went to the sky tower for the promotion competition." Baruba said truthfully.


    Baruba''s answer surprised angel. He had heard David say before that he had mixed in the game field at the bottom of the sky tower, but he was really not expected to fight. After being beaten black and blue, he silently ignored the sky tower game.


    According to angel''s understanding of David, he is really not interested in sky tower sports. David loves alchemy more than fighting.


    It can be said that David is a man crazy about alchemy. He went to participate in the sky tower competition, which is simply a fantasy... It''s also wrong. There seems to be another reason.


    "Did he experiment with alchemy?" Angel asked that he met David because David couldn''t find anyone to test his work and ran to hook up with Toby. Therefore, if David really participates in the sky tower competition, this is probably the reason.


    However, baruba still gave a negative answer: "not to test alchemy works, he is to participate in the promotion competition and intend to obtain the qualification of a new star."


    Qualify as a new star? what is it?


    Half an hour later, angel and baruba appeared in the audience of the arena on the fourth floor of the sky tower.


    People have come round and round, and the seats are becoming more and more full. Some ordinary people working in the underground market even push up carts, shout back and forth in the audience and sell snacks. For these people, it is much more profitable to shout * * * here. Although many apprentices don''t have magic crystals, they have enough gold and silver coins. Any one flowing out of their pockets is enough to make these ordinary people worry free for half a year.


    Small carts also came near them. Angel actually put a lot of food in the bracelet, but he didn''t refuse in order to cater to the atmosphere of the scene. Take out a silver coin and exchange it for a pile of dried dried meat and a cup of greasy juice with bubbles and mellow taste.


    Baruba also bought some food, but only meat, whether it''s Roasted honey fresh meat or air dried bacon, a typical pure meat pie.


    At this time, the countdown has begun to appear on the upper light screen of the arena.


    "Is it really all right for you to leave your job in the alchemy shop like this? Otherwise, I''ll help you talk to David later." Angel turned to look at baruba around him. When he learned that David would have a new star game today, he wanted to come and have a look. However, he originally planned to come alone, but when baruba heard about it, he closed the store and came together.


    "When David left this morning, he invited me to watch him play, so it''ll be fine." Baruba said to angel.


    Angel looked at baruba. He remembered that baruba didn''t mean to come to the game when he went to Prometheus alchemy shop. Until he said it, baruba didn''t propose to come together. It seems that baruba refused when David asked him to come to watch the game?


    "All right." Angel didn''t continue to say anything on this topic, but asked, "what''s the specific situation of the new star game you just mentioned?"


    While baruba was about to answer, a warm cry suddenly sounded around him.


    Beside Angel sat a middle school sophomore with skeleton tattoos on his robes and skeleton earrings. He also stood up with the cry of the crowd, with an excited look on his face.


    Angel looked with the eyes of the people at the scene and found that the reason for the warm cheers was that there was only the last ten minutes left on the light screen above the arena.


    At the same time, two face images appear on the left and right sides of the light screen.


    It was the beginning of the final countdown. Angel suddenly realized that he had experienced the sky tower competition before, so he knew it very well, but he didn''t expect that this new star competition was so hot. Angel had never seen so many people in the previous four-tier competition.


    Angel''s eyes noticed the two faces on the light screen, and David was one of them, needless to say. But coincidentally, angel was also impressed by the man who fought David.


    It was a dark man with a huge bow and arrow on his back, colorful totem on his face, colorful plumes on his head, and only a tiger skin skirt.


    Angel remembered that when he was a junior apprentice, the first battle when he came to the sky tower to watch the war was the battle of this man.


    He remembered it as


    In due time, nicknames on both sides appeared on the light screen, with exaggerated fonts and a solemn atmosphere.


    "Overlooking the deep secret vs the king of beasts"


    Angel''s eyes flashed clearly. His memory was correct. He was indeed the "king of beasts". At first, the first battle he watched was the battle between the "king of beasts" and the "immortal ice emperor".


    The name is very loud, but the strength is hard to say.


    However, it took so many years to get from the first floor to the fourth floor, and angel didn''t know what to say.


    As for another "deep secret of overlooking", there is no doubt that it is David. It''s not too shameful to take the nickname as regular, and "deep secret" refers to the deep secret school of epigraphy.


    David''s use of this nickname is actually an expression of his ideal.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1266

    "The new star game is a recent news." Baruba whispered: "it is said that as long as you can meet two conditions, you can obtain the qualification of a new star and get great benefits."


    Huge benefits? Angel was a little curious about the benefits. Even David''s Alchemy house was attracted.


    With the detailed description of baruba, angel also has an understanding of the new star game.


    The so-called great advantage is that the sky Machinery City is ready to open a mysterious place for those who obtain the qualification of new stars to go in for experience.


    "Because I didn''t plan to compete, I didn''t have a deep understanding. These are what David said." Baruba said so.


    Angel listened and raised his eyebrows.


    What''s the matter with this familiar visual sense?


    It''s very similar to the last time I purified the garden... It''s also good. It''s to experience. But what is the final fact of purifying the garden? It was a killing ground. Angel didn''t know how many people went in, but only a few people came out alive.


    Is sky Machinery City going to reappear yesterday?


    Baruba: "as for the qualification of a new star, there are two conditions. The first is to climb the 30th floor of the sky tower. The second is to accumulate 100 points in the battle after the 30th floor."


    Angel looked confused after hearing this.


    "If I remember correctly, the sky tower should only have 15 floors?" Angel was also a person who had reached the top. He had only seen 15 floors and never knew there were 30 floors left? Is it true that in recent years, the sky tower has built a secret place on the top floor and raised another 15 floors?


    Baruba was about to explain when the boy on the other side of angel gave him a white look.


    The boy with skeleton jewelry and a middle school sophomore dress. Because the battle on the stage had not yet started, I overheard the people next to me talking. After listening to a few words, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    "Uncle, how did you become a wizard apprentice? Shouldn''t you be a gifted beginner?" "This is all basic common sense!" the second junior said in a contemptuous tone


    "Basic knowledge?"


    "As long as you spend a few years in the underground market, no one will tell you these things, and you will understand them." Although the second junior looked disdainful, he still couldn''t help showing off his experience: "anyway, the battle hasn''t started yet, then I''ll let you have a long experience."


    Angel looked at the boy on his side and didn''t care about his attitude. He smiled and waited for his explanation.


    "It''s true that the sky tower has only 15 floors, but you should know one thing. The sky tower is just a selection field placed in various places by the sky Machinery City. The real body of the sky tower has more than 15 floors!"


    The boy then began to explain endlessly.


    Angel actually didn''t listen much, because he had roughly known what the thirty floors meant. In fact, it is the sky tower that goes to the top 15 floors, and then goes to the Infinite War Tower in the sky Machinery City to pass the 15 floors. When it is closed, it is 30 floors.


    In other words, if you don''t participate in the selection of sky tower, you can go directly to the infinite battle tower to climb the 30th floor.


    However, careful analysis will find that it is actually more difficult to go directly to the Infinite War Tower to climb the 30 floors than the 15 floors sky tower and the 15 floors Infinite War Tower.


    After explaining the meaning of "thirty layers", the teenager originally wanted to explain the "mysterious reward" mentioned by baruba vaguely before, but just then, there was cheering on the field. Looking back, it was two opponents who had already played.


    The sophomore seemed to be a fan of the "king of beasts". When he saw the king of beasts playing, he stood up and cheered excitedly. Naturally, he had no time to pay attention to angel.


    Angel had planned to continue to talk about the new star game with baruba, but at this time, he was not only excited about the secondary two teenagers next to him, but the whole stadium was boiling. Cheers, balloons, ribbons and visual feasts made by various tricks are presented in mid air!


    In the scream, the countdown on the light screen began to enter the final stage.


    Although Angel did not fully integrate into the jubilant atmosphere, he was still very happy for David when he saw him play. While eating the dried meat, he released a small illusion of fireworks explosion and mixed it into the balloon ribbon in mid air. Among all the fancy tricks, it''s not very impressive.


    David was dressed as usual, with goggles tied to his forehead and a light brown vest.


    The "king of beasts" on the other side was also dressed in the original set of original clothes. After he came on the stage, he looked at David seriously, and the two sides directly entered the confrontation stage.


    Angel remembers that when he played, the opening confrontation stage was completely the time to talk, but now it seems that David and the king of beasts seem to have omitted this process.


    When the countdown entered 0 o''clock, both sides had prepared a trick in the thinking space, so as soon as the countdown was over, they released it immediately.


    The king of beasts releases a flame bomb. This is a level 1 trick, an advanced trick of fire bomb. In fact, its effect is somewhat similar to the crescent blade. It can build an impression that can absorb and convert into fire bombs. The number of impression absorbed is determined by the perfection of the trick model.


    As long as the model is more perfect, there are more fire bullet marks, and each mark can release 3 fire bullets. If the trick model is perfect, it can have up to 10 impressions, that is, 30 bullets in an instant!


    On the other hand, the trick David built during preparation was also released by him, which is an ice wall technique.


    Seeing this scene, angel felt some emotion in his heart. In fact, in the sky tower battle, a trick can be triggered immediately at the beginning, because a trick model can be prepared during the period before the beginning.


    The king of beasts prepared attack and cutting, and David prepared defense. From this, we can actually see a person''s character.


    The reason for angel''s emotion is not that David wants to play the "win in stability" game, but that the first trick they prepared is mutual restraint, that is, no matter what, this ice wall technique will not last long.


    If the model of the king of beasts is slightly perfect


    When Angel thought so, the fire bombs released by the king of beasts had reached as many as 21!


    This scene shocked all the people present. In other words, the king of beasts'' flame bullets absorbed 7 impressions. This construction degree can be said to be very difficult.


    Even angel was a little impressed. He recalled that when he first saw the king of beasts fighting, he improved greatly.


    There are too many fire bullets to resist the ice wall technique. As a result, the king of beasts won the first round.


    The king of beasts took advantage of the victory to pursue. He almost flew close to the ground, galloped near David at a very fast speed, and his hands gently supported the ground in the gallop.


    A loud drink!


    "Come out, my king! The most terrible king of beasts!"


    With a burst of white smoke. The atmosphere at the scene was more intense, and the king of beasts was called in his mouth!


    However, when the white smoke fell, there was a "meow" sound inside. When they looked carefully, they found that a little white cat came out. It seems that it''s still a milk cat. After coming out, it rubbed at the feet of the king of beasts.


    The atmosphere was instantly frozen.


    Angel once saw this scene. When he saw it again, he felt a little ashamed and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    However, when there was a boo on the court, the king of beasts controlled the little white cat to rush to David. The little white cat seemed to turn into a sharp arrow. The momentum was like riding the wind and waves and forging ahead. Everyone seemed to be beating a fierce drum in their ears, and the blood was boiling in an instant!


    When the little white cat rushed to David, the king of beasts raised his mouth and smiled, "my king is the king of beasts! There is no doubt about the king of beasts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little white cat instantly swelled countless times and turned into a white tiger spreading its wings! Open your sharp toothed mouth and bite at David!


    The atmosphere was ignited again!


    On the challenge arena, David seemed to be in a state of crisis, but at this moment, David suddenly flashed gray lines, and expanded from his chest to his abdomen. His body was like an iron pot!


    Armored demon hedgehog blood! Activate!


    When the white tiger bit, he not only didn''t bite, but also stretched his teeth.


    The situation on site has changed rapidly! Angel saw that at this time, he had basically determined the result. If the king of beasts had no stronger cards, David should be able to win easily.


    Because if you can''t break the defense of the armored magic hedgehog, everything will be in vain.


    Ten minutes later, the fierce battle ended.


    As angel thought, the king of beasts finally used his cards to turn the white tiger into a fire white tiger, but he failed to break David''s defense.


    There was nothing remarkable about the battle, but it made Angel think a lot.


    When he grows up, others will not stop and improve themselves. Whether David or the king of beasts, they are very different from those in those days.


    This kind of growth that can be seen by the naked eye makes Angel understand that he must not slack off.


    The world will wait for you, but others won''t.


    After sighing, angel looked at baruba around him.


    But I saw baruba looking at the direction of the challenge arena, even if there was no one on the challenge arena now.


    Angel still remembers that when the king of beasts fought with David, he accidentally glanced at baruba. His eyes were burning at the challenge arena.


    Baruba has alien barbarian blood in its body. It is a race proud of fighting.


    Baruba''s eyes showed that he was eager to fight.


    But Angel remembered that baruba once said that he didn''t care much about the new star game and refused David''s invitation to watch the game. Now it seems that baruba may not be indifferent, but afraid that he will care.


    He integrated the blood of toadstools and insects, and integrated one-time consumption blood as the blood side, which made him unable to use the power of blood to fight.


    He was afraid that his blood would boil and that he would be desperate.

 Chapter 1267

    The audience gradually dispersed.


    At this time, baruba turned his head, lowered his eyes and hid the gloom in his eyes: "David is probably still backstage now. Let''s go to find him now?"


    Angel nodded and walked down the stage with baruba without saying anything along the way. He knew very well that instead of comforting him and exposing his scars to embarrass him, it was better to pretend not to see and leave him a garden to lick his wounds alone.


    Many times, uncovering the scar may make the old scab disappear and grow new meat again. But the premise of all this is that you have a way to solve the old scab. If not, uncovering the scar will only add new wounds to the old wounds.


    The backstage of the contestants is not connected with the auditorium. If they want to enter, they can only jump into the challenge arena aisle.


    As soon as they jumped, they were stopped by two staff members in sky tower uniforms.


    "This is the contestant area. Non contestants can''t enter."


    Baruba thought and took out a crystal clear card from his pocket. The staff looked at each other and looked at each other: "the authority of the seventh floor."


    Although some did not understand how the players on the seventh floor came to the fourth floor, baruba obviously met the rules for entering, and they nodded to indicate that baruba could enter.


    After releasing baruba, they looked at angel again.


    "This gentleman can go in, but if you want to go in, you also need to show the player''s ID card."


    Naturally, the identity of kaangel also exists, but if it is taken out, the name of shame will be exposed. He hesitated and took out his ID card when the staff had even secretly decided to drive him out.


    However, angel took it skillfully, and his fingers just covered the name.


    The staff thought angel was not qualified, but when they looked carefully, they found that... The fact was even more amazing than they thought.


    "15th floor... Authority! You, you are the sky tower customs clearance?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally and pretended to be impatient to take back his ID card: "it''s time to get out of the way?"


    The staff have some doubts. They are basically impressed by the customs clearance personnel of the sky tower. Is this really a customs clearance personnel? But the ID card is real... If only you could see the name.


    The staff still didn''t embarrass them. Even if angel took someone else''s ID card, it was his ability. As the bottom staff, they are not qualified to block.


    Smoothly walked into the backstage of the contestants, and the backstage of the contestants was very lively. After all, each floor is a ten square challenge arena. Those waiting for the game, about to compete, or the end of the game are all here.


    Although people come and go, they don''t need to use the naked eye to find people. Angel soon locked in a breath and walked over with baruba.


    David was sitting in a corner, wiping the goggles on his forehead with a cloth.


    When he cleaned the mirror of his goggles, he suddenly felt a shadow covering himself. When he looked up, he saw baruba. His eyes brightened, smiled and said, "didn''t you say you couldn''t come?"


    "He came with me." Angel stepped forward at this time. David looked at the familiar decadent middle-aged face and seemed to think of something. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you angel?"


    Angel reached out and touched his face. His facial features seemed to ripple and finally returned to their original state.


    Although he didn''t show his true face, the ripple showed that the middle-aged man in front of him was a mask.


    David happens to remember that angel used this face to find him!


    In addition, it is no doubt that baruba''s stubborn temper can change his decision and come to the sky tower, which is his most respected person, so the answer is self-evident.


    "Great, you''re finally back!" David grabbed angel with excitement.


    "It''s abnormal that the news of the abyss hasn''t come in these months. I thought you... Now I''m relieved to see you back!"


    After excitement, David looked at Angel suspiciously: "how do I feel that you are different?"


    "Yes?"


    "Although it''s just an illusion, there are still some differences, but I can''t tell exactly where." David looked at baruba. "What do you think?"


    "Blood gas, blood gas is very strong." Baruba replied, in fact, when he first met angel in the alchemy shop not long ago, baruba felt a blood gas close to oppression. Later, however, angel converged a lot.


    "It seems so..." David nodded hesitantly. After a pause, he sighed: "I was forced to practice by my tutor every day recently. When I thought I was the most hardworking in my life, I thought I would be closer to you. I didn''t expect to be pulled apart by you. Sure enough, the salted fish should be hung on the trunk."


    David looked helpless.


    Angel didn''t comfort either, because he knew that comforting now was tantamount to sprinkling salt on David''s wound.


    David muttered for a long time and even attracted frequent glances from nearby players. David put away his depression: "my game today is over. Let''s go back to the store and say."


    "That''s just right. I need to buy some magic materials." With David, even if some magic materials are cherished, they can exchange them with Prometheus or Liana through him.


    David nodded angrily: "I knew you couldn''t come to me if you were fine. Let''s go."


    They go to the contestant''s exit, where they can take a cableway car to the platform closer to the alchemy shop. As he walked, David talked to Angel about the recent events.


    They are basically sad. It is said that Liana forces him to do training every day. It is said that he is studying a new alchemy project recently, so he doesn''t make Tang Dao. In fact, it''s not. He is forced to do training. Alchemy is only part of it. It is more about the improvement of his own strength.


    Although the tone was complaining, angel heard that David didn''t reject this kind of training. Only when Liana attaches importance to him will she urge him to practice every day. If she is as indifferent as flora was to baruba, it really shows that she has been abandoned.


    Walking all the way to the exit, angel accidentally saw two familiar faces.


    "Diablo has gone, and the sky Machinery City is meaningless. If you stay here, you can listen to your mentor." It was a middle school sophomore with skeleton accessories, who was sitting on the side of angel before.


    Standing in front of him was an old man with a pigtail.


    When angel saw the old man, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    He is no stranger to the old man.


    Baroque, the real person in charge of the sky tower in the underground market.


    Listen to the tone of the two teenagers, this Baroque seems to be his mentor? Moreover, he mentioned Diablo, the disciple of bogura. According to his tone, he seems to know the shadow?


    Angel glanced at them. Although he was confused, he didn''t stop and walked directly towards the exit with David.


    However, just as he passed Baroque, Baroque shouted, "wait."


    David stopped and looked back at Baroque suspiciously. "Are you calling us?"


    Baroque did not look at David, but looked straight at angel, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "long time no see."


    The second teenager looked at Angel: "you''re not the one just now..."


    He wanted to talk about the hillbilly, but looking at his mentor Baroque, he seemed to know him?


    "Lord Baroque." Angel said calmly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember that when we met last time, you and director melissa were designing to let the parasitic mother kill me. Now, director Melissa heard that he had returned to sky Machinery City. I didn''t expect your excellency Baroque to stay here."


    Although angel''s response was calm, the sarcasm in his tone was heard by everyone present.


    The second junior couldn''t believe that angel would talk to his mentor in this tone!


    There was a silence.


    Everyone thought Baroque would be angry, but after a while, Baroque said with a smile: "this is not a misunderstanding. Everything is over."


    Baroque''s attitude surprised the middle school sophomore. Why did the tutor respond directly and seem to be soft? Who is this middle-aged man who looks sloppy and decadent?


    Angel didn''t expect Baroque to be so calm. What he said just now actually meant to annoy Baroque.


    It seems no good to provoke Baroque, not to mention that he can''t beat Baroque, and may even implicate baruba and David. But in fact, he didn''t think so. When he separated from Sanders, he vaguely felt the eyes of Lord Shuling.


    Angel is very clear that in fact, the Wizards in the savage cave don''t like foreign stationed wizards, such as Baroque, trying every means to drive him out. But there were no excuses before, and they didn''t often pay attention to Baroque.


    But if Baroque dares to do it, let alone hurt people, under the gaze of Lord Shuling, as long as he has the idea of doing it, Shuling can directly expel him, and the reason is very justified.


    However, Baroque''s response was a non controversial attitude.


    Angel could see that since Baroque had given in, no matter what words he used to satirize and stimulate, he might not succeed. Even, they will appear to be making trouble.


    In that case, angel doesn''t want to stay much. His hostility to Baroque is actually greater than that unknown hilantin. If you don''t want to see me, don''t see me.


    "Let''s go." Angel turned to leave with David.


    At this time, Baroque suddenly took out a light red card: "this is an anonymous new star qualification certificate, by which you can enter the endless corridor. It should be regarded as my compensation to you, how about it?"


    Baroque''s sudden statement made the middle school sophomore look at Angel more and more strange and suspicious: he didn''t have the qualification of a new star himself. He even wanted to be obedient and stay with his mentor and pray for one, but the mentor took it out to this man?


    Who the hell is he?


    Why is the tutor''s attitude so strange?


    The sophomore wanted to ask, but at this time, angel turned to Baroque and took something out of the bracelet: "with this, you should be able to enter the endless corridor?"


    Baroque looked at the things in angel''s hand, his throat moved, and his eyes were full of surprise: "this is... From the R & D Institute..."


    Baroque was silent. Angel no longer said anything, but turned and left.


    Until angel left, the second junior asked with a puzzled look, "mentor, who is he?"


    Baroque did not answer, but sighed in a low voice: "it was really time to listen to Melissa and make a decision more carefully. A little mistake, but he didn''t expect to make the current situation. Now it''s difficult to make up for the relationship."


    After a pause, Baroque turned and looked at the middle school sophomore.


    "Who is he? Didn''t you come to the savage cave just to see him?"

 Chapter 1268

    Angel couldn''t hear the Baroque master-student dialogue. Now he boarded the cableway car and drove slowly away from the sky tower. Even if you hear it, you probably don''t have any ideas. Baroque once tried to hurt himself with a knife. Even if he doesn''t have the hatred of life and death, it can''t be easily resolved.


    The cableway carriage was silent.


    David also wanted to ask angel what happened to the old man with pigtails before. But looking at angel''s expression, he didn''t seem to have the desire to talk and didn''t open his mouth.


    The silence lasted until he left the cableway car.


    David thought it was too dignified to go on like this. After thinking about it, he took the lead in breaking the silence: "by the way, serum came back a few days ago."


    Angel was stunned. After hearing the news from his friend for so long, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "serum is back? Is he really back?"


    After determining the answer, angel hesitated and said, "well, he... Is he okay?"


    It''s been several years since serum went out to fuse the blue blood. Nausika will at least send back letters, but serum seems to have completely disappeared.


    When he dreamt back in the middle of the night, angel even guessed that serum might have suffered an accident. Although he didn''t want to face this, the blue blood is an unknown blood. No one knows the risk after integration and can''t reduce it. Any extraordinary person, even a formal wizard, rarely integrates into this completely unknown blood.


    Selum was just a junior apprentice and made such a bold choice that even a group of friends didn''t say, but he knew very well that selum had a high chance of failure.


    Now hearing serum''s return, angel is happy, but he is full of deep worry in this happiness.


    David sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    Angel''s heart was a click. Did serum really fail? After failing to integrate into the blood, you don''t have to die, but the end will never be good. But when angel was worried, he noticed David''s expression and felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. pat, serum is very good. I just came back some time ago and asked about you in the store." At this time, baruba interrupted.


    Angel was surprised: "is serum all right? Has he fused his blood successfully?"


    Baruba nodded: "it should be a success. I can feel that his blood is much stronger than before. But it''s still not as good as you."


    Knowing that serum was safe and well and successfully integrated into his blood, angel was relieved and happy for him.


    However, after baruba finished, David pushed him angrily: "I''m going to make a joke. You dismantle my platform so soon. Don''t forget, I''m your boss!"


    After David talked, he turned to angel and said, "baruba is right. Serum succeeded."


    At this time, David''s eyes flashed envy: "not only successfully integrated into the blue blood, but also really opened the body of the sage. Although according to serum himself, the body of the sage is incomplete, it is enough to enlighten the spirit. When he came back, he also caused a sensation. It is said that he was personally called to the cloud library by the bookman."


    Angel also knew that serum seemed to be very popular with the old book. The old book also pointed out his vision for the body of sages. It is said that only by becoming the body of a sage can we enlighten all things into spirits.


    "Did you just say enlightenment?" Angel seemed to think of something: "his thick shell book has been turned into a spirit by him?"


    David nodded. When he mentioned this, he not only had envy in his eyes, but also in his words: "yes, I didn''t expect that the thick shell book has so many functions after it turns into a spirit..."


    David gave a lot of praise, but in the face of angel''s question about the specific situation, David kept silent: "when you see selum, you won''t know. If I say it now, there will be no surprise."


    Angel thought about it and thought it was right. He''ll see serum later and know the truth.


    However, when Angel thought so, David said, "by the way, I forgot to say that serum left the savage cave last week. I don''t think he will come back in a short time."


    Angel: "


    After a while, in the Prometheus alchemy shop.


    The door is closed. According to David, everyone is fascinated by the new star game recently. He hasn''t refined weapons for a long time. No one comes to the door. It''s better to close it.


    In the cramped shop, a candle was lit in front of a table full of sundries. Angel and David sat opposite each other, while baruba sorted the containers by the light of the fire.


    With the in-depth conversation with David, angel understood the trace of selum.


    In fact, it is also related to the new star competition. Serum went to the sky Machinery City. He plans to skip the sky tower and directly challenge the 1-30 floors of the Infinite War Tower.


    In other words, serum also plans to qualify for this new star.


    Serum then explained the so-called new star competition and new star qualification. Angel initially thought it was the same trap as the last time he purified the garden, but he realized after serum explained that it was not the same.


    After the original purification of the garden, even if major organizations signed an agreement with sky Machinery City, they could not prevent youyou from being heard by the public. All over the sky tower suddenly became depressed, including the sky tower in the underground market. In that half a year, there was not even a high-level competition.


    Sky tower encountered a crisis of trust. In order to solve the crisis, sky Machinery City held the new star competition.


    This is to compensate the wizard apprentices of various organizations to restore the reputation of the sky tower. As long as you get the qualification of new star, you can enter the qualification of endless corridor, and this qualification will last for a hundred years.


    You know, the endless corridor has never been open to the outside world before. This time, the sky Machinery City has really paid off.


    Moreover, if the machinery city is as greasy as the last purification garden, it is estimated that the reputation will lie directly on the ground and never turn over. I think it should be true this time.


    "The reward is that you can enter the endless corridor for up to a hundred years. This is the temptation that official wizards and even true wizards will not refuse. Therefore, this new star game is so popular." David said at this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the inside story that Liana told him: "the machinery city also has calculations this time. The new star competition is only open to wizard apprentices, but not to official wizards. That is to say, even if he finally obtains the new star qualification and participates in the endless corridor as a wizard apprentice, he can''t play many floors."


    "Even if you are promoted to an official wizard within a hundred years, you will wander within 500 floors of the endless corridor at most. You can''t see higher places unless you are promoted from a wizard apprentice within a hundred years. Therefore, in general, sky Machinery City won''t suffer much if you open this endless corridor to a group of new stars."


    "But even so, it is a great improvement for our apprentices."


    Angel nodded clearly. The endless corridor is an absolutely strategic mystery. It has been open for a hundred years. Even though the machinery City has its own calculations, it is full of courage.


    No wonder serum went to sky machinery city without saying a word after returning to the savage cave. It is estimated that angel would choose the same way.


    However, angel has one more way than others. He has the access card of the R & D institute. Last time, when talking to Saab in Bismarck, Saab was challenging the endless corridor and told angel that having an access card of the R & D institute is basically equivalent to an honorary researcher of sky Machinery City, and can enjoy many benefits of sky Machinery City, even the sound of nature magic abyss.


    Of course, the premise is that you can really develop something.


    "Sirum, I understand. What about you? When were you interested in fighting?" Angel looked at David. The function of the endless corridor was actually endless fighting, layer by layer. It is said that there are tens of thousands of floors, which is the real "Infinite War Tower"! At present, it has only been stormed to about 2000 floors.


    David is a pure alchemy house, and angel has never heard of David''s interest in fighting.


    "Alas." Referring to this, David sighed: "I don''t want to come either. My tutor ordered me to participate. If I can''t get the qualification of a new star, I won''t teach me alchemy in a short time."


    David had a bitter look on his face. He picked up the white water at hand and poured it fiercely. It poured out the momentum of drinking.


    Angel thought: "In fact, if you want to gain a foothold in the wizard world, you must have a certain combat power. You don''t go out to experience and don''t have many combat opportunities, so the endless corridor is the best way to improve your combat power. Moreover, the endless corridor is also in sky Machinery City, which is the most developed place for alchemy in southern regions... I think, Lord Liana Probably have plans to let you study in the machinery City for a long time. "


    Many places allow for further study. For example, prophecy wizards will choose to study in Guanxing church, gourmet wizards will choose to study in candy house, alchemists will choose to study in sky Machinery City.


    David was in a trance when he heard this: "it seems that it is. It seems that I need to think about it later."


    David then said something about serum, and angel knew that the two new talents he had seen in the tree spirit hall, Merlin and Arthur, were brought back by serum.


    In other words, the transcendent who Merlin kept thanking for saving them was actually selum.


    It''s fate.


    In addition to selum, David also mentioned nausica.


    Speaking of it, angel had planned to ask for information about nausica. David mentioned it on his own initiative, which saved his tongue.


    "Nausica hasn''t sent back a letter recently, but a few days ago, I got a message from Shan. Nausica once talked to her and talked about some recent situations. Although Shan didn''t say much, I can feel that nausica should be good now."


    "In addition, Shan also mentioned in particular that nausica asked her about the new star game."


    David''s voice fell, but angel fell into thinking. What does nausica mean when she asks about the new star competition? Is she going to compete, too?


    This possibility is great, even greater than that of sirum. Because nausika herself is a blood side, she is very obsessed with fighting. If she gets the qualification to go to the endless corridor, she can experience different forms of fighting. How can she give up.


    Serum went to the sky Machinery City. It seems that naosika will also participate in the new star competition. In addition, David will go as long as he climbs the sky tower of the underground market.


    Now that all his friends are likely to go, angel thought for a moment. If time permits, and the current things, including Jon''s illness, Toby''s disaster and so on... Have been solved. If he has a chance, he can also go to sky Machinery City.


    Moreover, it''s time to have a look at the access card of the R & D institute after getting it for so long.

 Chapter 1269

    "By the way, what is the specific situation of the abyss now?" David asked curiously, "did Lord Munch''s plan succeed?"


    "Do you know Munch''s plan?" Angel looked at David in surprise. Although everyone knew Munch''s plan, the general apprentice didn''t know the specific content.


    David smiled. In fact, he didn''t care about the situation of the abyss. However, since angel went to the abyss, he would inquire about the news of the abyss from time to time. Combined with the words leaked by liana, he also learned a lot of secret news.


    The deeper you know, the more you want to know. Especially the news of such a giant, even if it is far from his own life, so what? And it is because the distance is far away that it will be more strange, more beautiful, more mysterious and more magnificent.


    This is how people''s gossip psychology comes into being.


    Originally, David was not very interested in these gossip, because he could not touch this level before, but because angel went to the abyss, he began to be curious.


    "I don''t know if Munch''s plan has succeeded." Angel paused: "and do you think my level can be exposed to that kind of plan?"


    David sounds reasonable, but he doesn''t know that angel is completely lying.


    "However, since the tutor took me back to the southern regions, I think the matter should come to an end. Before long, there should be a magazine report. I heard the tutor say that he also talked about the abyss with mirror magazine, and you will know when mirror magazine is released."


    David nodded a little lost. He didn''t think angel was wrong. It was normal that angel didn''t know the inside story.


    He still understood Angel very well now. When David really got the mirror, he knew that angel was talking nonsense. The mirror clearly recorded angel''s deeds in rasudland. It can be said that angel not only knew Munch''s plan, but also promoted Munch''s plan.


    However, when David understood all this and gnashed his teeth about angel, angel had left the savage cave.


    After talking about the recent situation, angel bought a lot of magic materials in the alchemy shop.


    There are some magic materials they don''t have here. David specially went back to the rose garden and exchanged some inventory from his mentor Liana to scrape together.


    By the time the purchase was completed, it was almost evening.


    After Angel put the last batch of materials into the bracelet, David asked curiously, "the magic materials you bought this time are a little strange. The magic plants occupy more than half. I remember this part seems to be the magic plants of some spiritual potions. Are you ready to dabble in pharmacy? And this, udong juice Qinbi dragon grass, which seems to be the feed for magic insects?"


    Angel: "I''ve been dabbling in pharmacy, but I''m not in-depth. I''m mainly trying to cultivate a kind of magic bug this time."


    "Demon insects? Although they are easy to raise, they can easily devour the Lord if you don''t dabble in the tricks of the summoning system." David was worried.


    "I understand. I don''t breed aggressive demons." Angel reassured David.


    David didn''t say much. Angel must have a plan.


    "Speaking of magic insects, a very ferocious newcomer appeared on the first floor of the sky tower recently, even by any means compared with black jack. He killed many people with magic insects in the challenge arena. He was cruel and cruel. Even if the sky tower warned him many times, he went his own way. In just a month or two, he was called the new butcher. He offended many people and killed many people." David took a little breath: "the newcomers are monsters. It is said that the talent has just entered the first-class apprentice."


    "Control the devil bug? What devil bug?" Angel suddenly remembered a man in his mind. He was cruel and hard to tame. He also controlled insects: "is it a white footed sea spider?"


    David looked at Angel suspiciously: "so you know? It''s really a white footed sea spider, but the poison of the white footed sea spider can be restrained after learning to expel the toxin. But he also manipulated two other mutant spiders. The mixed toxin is difficult to be expelled, and it''s highly toxic that dies on the spot."


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows and remembered what Shuling said not long ago: "you don''t have to worry about these two little guys. It''s good enough that they didn''t bully others. From the current situation, it''s estimated that the ability to stir the wind and rain in the future will not be lost to flora."


    Yes, David''s new butcher is one of the two talents he brought back from Hailan country.


    Von Mann.


    At the beginning, when von Mann was stationed in Vichy harbor, he almost killed several innocent soldiers by relying on the white footed sea spider. His heart was as cruel as guyina.


    "His name is Feng man. He is a gifted person I brought back some time ago." Angel sighed: "his character is indeed a little rebellious, including Guina. Try not to touch them if not necessary."


    Angel is not worried that David and them will not beat them, but these two little children are vicious and scheming. If they don''t step on them completely, they will follow you like maggots of tarsal bones. Therefore, the best way is to ignore them.


    By the time angel left the alchemy, it was already midnight.


    But there will be no night in the underground market. It''s still bright outside. After saying goodbye to baruba and David, angel returned to phantom island alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know. Not long after he left the alchemy shop, a middle school sophomore wearing skeleton jewelry came to the door exhausted.


    The middle school sophomore was Glenn, a disciple of Baroque. He looked up at the sign of "Prometheus alchemy shop", and his eyes flashed with joy.


    As Baroque said, he came to the savage cave for angel.


    After the purification of the garden, angel''s reputation became famous in sky Machinery City. At that time, he disdained it, and even praised angel because of the shadow of his good friend. Together with Glenn''s rebellious psychology, his hostility to Angel began to rise. But later, the stories of angel came one by one, including the music box with up to 200000 magic crystals shot at the ancient auction, including the image of refining advanced alchemy works... And so on.


    Glenn is a person easily infected by emotions. It''s like he supports the king of beasts because he is moved by some deeds of the king of beasts. How similar is a middle two who is tireless, never ridiculed by outsiders and adheres to himself.


    After seeing a series of angel''s achievements, Glenn was actually moved in his heart.


    He was not only hostile to angel, but also admired angel''s achievements, and even vaguely regarded him as an idol.


    This complex emotion brought him to the savage cave. Not only want to see the "Idol", but also want to defeat the "Idol" to end the cumbersome emotions in your heart.


    It may be difficult for others to understand Glenn''s mode of thinking, but this is the real idea in his heart. A middle school sophomore''s solution to his inner way out.


    When he learned from baroque that the decadent middle-aged man sitting next to him was angel, Glenn was excited that he was so close to angel, and some beat his chest and feet. He regretted that he didn''t challenge at that time.


    So, after David and them left, he tried to find Angel.


    He tossed and turned to find out the information of "overlooking the deep secret".


    After determining the location, he rushed over immediately.


    When Glenn knocked excitedly on the door of the alchemy shop, what he got was a closed door.


    "Angel? He has left with his mentor... Where to go? He must have left the savage Cave... How do I know where to go."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know about Glen.


    After returning to the magic island, he learned that Sanders had not come back, so he first went back to his room and began his daily meditation and the task of building a "model of the door".


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Sanders'' alchemical pet, a small magic falcon, parked outside the window.


    When he saw the magic falcon, angel knew that Sanders had returned to phantom island.


    He immediately followed the little Falcon to Sanders'' study.


    When I opened the door, I saw Sanders meditating. The wall lamp illuminated Sanders'' face clearly, just like a perfect statue.


    When Angel stood in front of Sanders, Sanders looked up slightly: "leave tomorrow night. If you have anything to deal with, try to finish it tomorrow. By the way, I saw DORO just now. He was going to come to you. I asked him to come back tomorrow morning."


    Angel nodded. He really needed to meet DORO. At the same time, he also wanted to make a promise to Bobota.


    "One more thing, I asked some wizards who are sure to get constant debris for you. Now the plane integration has just ended. At present, not many people are willing to sell, but over time, more people should be willing to sell." After a pause, Sanders said: "even if there is no one to sell, don''t worry. Although this level integration failed, there are still a lot of constant debris. At that time, several large-scale auctions will certainly take action, but if you go through the auction, you need to prepare a large number of magic crystals."


    "I see." Angel wants constant debris, not for the witchcraft garden, but to exchange with vifitte in exchange for a magic stripe skin roll that increases lucky attributes.


    Judging from the value, the value of constant debris must be much greater than the magic stripe leather roll, but as far as angel knows, only vifitt has this kind of magic stripe leather roll. And vifitte told angel that he didn''t change anything except for him, and angel had no way.


    He hasn''t landed yet, and angel can only put it down temporarily.


    He is not in a hurry. Anyway, even if he gets the lucky magic stripe skin roll, it won''t be useful for the time being, so he can only put it.

 Chapter 1270

    "Mentor, can you help me see this?"


    Sanders looked.


    Angel stretched out his hand and gently touched the table with his slender finger. Then, he saw a thin ripple on his fingertips.


    With the diffraction of the ripples away, a piece of leather paper fades under the finger abdomen.


    Sanders took it, and the soft and light leather paper fell on the palm with a strange cold touch.


    "Star... Frost." Sanders whispered out the only two words on the leather paper. The characters were restrained, solemn and cautious.


    Sanders'' eyes flashed as if he thought of something.


    He spread out the back of his hand and gently wiped the surface of the paper with the back. A faint halo flickered, and countless complex and elegant patterns extended along the word "star frost".


    This strange pattern is covered with light white dots and shimmers, like dust and frost shining in the warm sun after the first snow in the middle of winter.


    Cold and beautiful.


    "This is the Wizard Code." Sanders looked at the pattern and looked up at Angel: "where did you get this leather paper?"


    "What Waddell gave me at the beginning, it is said, was puccio''s thing, the" sinner. " Angel simply said what happened at that time.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows when he heard that it came from portio.


    "What do you think this thing is?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "when you mention star frost, you will think of many things. Star frost potion, star frost art, star frost magic material... There are many. But if you say that the ''star Frost'' which is most closely related to the frost moon alliance, I can think of only one."


    "Starfrost thought!"


    Sanders nodded: "if this is Posio''s thing, then this leather paper may indeed be the famous idea of xingshuangming. However, whether it is specific or not, it still needs to remove the above password."


    "Although I have dabbled in wizard cryptography, I am not very proficient. I may not be able to break this password. However, I can recommend someone for you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel and Sanders came to the source of flow.


    Not long after entering, I heard a "clang clang" sound in my ear. At first, the sound was still far away, but it became closer and closer at a very fast speed.


    Angel raised his head when the sound was almost to his ear.


    From the other side of the hill, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out, just like a jumping spider. With great kinetic energy, it jumped into the air and integrated with the clouds. Then, with the whistling wind and the whistle of a train, the dark shadow fell heavily in front of them from high altitude, raising a burst of vegetation dust.


    This is a multi-storey iron house with long feet. There are many patches outside the house. The sound of banging is made by the patches hitting the wall. There was a chimney on the roof of the tin house, and smoke curled up.


    This is the armored castle.


    The armored Fort stopped in front of them, the door was opened and a ladder fell.


    "Come on, the savage cave is the most proficient in wizard cryptography. Except for the old book, there is only mother-in-law Tiejia." Sanders took the lead.


    Shulao usually never sees outsiders, so if she can break the leather password, mother-in-law Tiejia is the only choice.


    In the iron armour castle, a burst of beautiful music swirled around the room. With a steaming teacup, the silver clad mother-in-law is sitting between steam machinery and lush flowers and plants.


    "Angel is coming. Come and sit down." Mother-in-law Tiejia greeted angel with a smile. After greeting, she looked at Sanders: "are you here, too?"


    "I haven''t seen my mother-in-law for a long time. Come and have a look." Sanders road.


    "If this is what angel said, I will believe it. As for you..." mother-in-law Tiejia said with a slightly complaining voice: "you are the same as Su MI, I don''t believe nothing will come to me."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said and looked at Angel: "don''t learn from them in the future."


    Angel nodded firmly on his face, and without hesitation dismantled Sanders''s platform: "I won''t learn."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia immediately smiled and poured a cup of hot tea in front of angel.


    After Sanders took his seat, although the teacup and teapot were placed in front of him, mother-in-law Tiejia did not move, which was completely different from her hospitality to angel.


    Sanders picked up the teapot without expression and filled it himself.


    Sipping the hot tea, Mrs. Tiejia looked at the two teachers and disciples opposite for a moment.


    Finally, her eyes fixed on Sanders: "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Sanders motioned angel to take out the leather paper. After mother-in-law Tiejia took the leather paper, Sanders said his intention.


    "Crack the password." Mother-in-law Tiejia rubbed the leather paper and saw the password pattern on it: "this is a typical combination password. It''s not difficult to crack it without adding a self destruction mechanism."


    "There are two solutions. One is to solve it slowly, which will take about two or three months. The second is to crack it violently and directly destroy the wizard''s password. I can help you do it now, but the disadvantage is that the leather paper will collapse soon after it is destroyed. But I can guarantee that you should have a few seconds to read the leather paper before it collapses."


    Sanders did not answer, apparently leaving the matter to angel to decide.


    Angel fell into thinking. These two methods actually have advantages and disadvantages. There are many disadvantages of violent cracking. The only advantage is that they are fast enough. If it is solved slowly, there will be no disadvantages, but it is slower than violent cracking.


    How to choose?


    Angel pondered for a moment and finally chose violent cracking.


    Brute force cracking does have many disadvantages, but only the advantage of fast speed is enough. After all, he couldn''t have stayed in the savage cave for months. Moreover, the contents carried by the leather paper can be recorded as long as they can be revealed, even for a moment. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you want this leather paper to carry information.


    For angel''s choice, mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t have any evaluation, but smiled and said, "if you crack it with violence, it''s simple."


    The word "simple" in mother-in-law Tiejia''s mouth is really simple.


    A red light flashed in her hand and pressed it directly on the leather paper. When the red light touched the thin leather paper, it turned into a flame and began to burn along the strange patterns on the leather paper.


    In an instant, the patterns on the leather paper were burned out.


    When the pattern completely disappeared, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "the password has been cracked, but the leather paper will disintegrate in two seconds."


    Not long after mother-in-law Tiejia''s voice fell, the leather paper turned into a blue smoke and disappeared.


    However, before the paper disappeared, angel had recorded it. Instant memory is not good with his current ability, but he can leave an image with a communicator.


    Angel began to look up the images left on the communicator.


    When he saw the words in the image, angel''s eyes lit up: it''s really an idea! And it is a complete version!


    Although Sanders didn''t take a picture, he knew at a glance that there was no doubt about his idea.


    A meditation method with a minimum value of 9 points. If it was changed to the outside world, this idea of xingshuangming would surprise many eyes, but no one in the armored castle was surprised.


    Sanders didn''t care because the pearl jade of singularity scattering meditation was in the front, and the minimum value of 9 o''clock was not enough.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia doesn''t care. She has seen too many storms. If a dark idea can shake her heart, she will live in vain.


    Although she is not curious about the idea of the underworld, mother-in-law Tiejia can see that this idea of the underworld should come from the abyss. It is estimated that it is one of the wizards who fell from rasudran described by angel in the tree spirit hall before.


    She got what she got, but angel was a little surprised that she could bring out this guidance from Lord munch.


    Make sure it''s really the star frost meditation. Angel breathed a sigh of relief and thanked mother-in-law Tiejia. He wanted to take out the gift of thanks, but mother-in-law Tiejia refused. She just said, "if you are free, come and chat with your mother-in-law more, that''s enough."


    Angel naturally nodded.


    The next time, angel talked with mother-in-law Tiejia about what happened in the abyss, and thanked mother-in-law Tiejia for giving him "life-saving water".


    After greeting, they were ready to leave.


    Before leaving Tiejia castle, Tiejia mother-in-law handed a voucher to angel.


    On one side of this voucher card is the source of flow, and on the other side is a number: 13.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "this is the ownership certificate card of No. 13 Yidu laboratory. As long as you don''t die, No. 13 Yidu laboratory will belong to you forever. In other words, your previous lease card is useless now."


    Angel was stunned. He remembered that the heterodox laboratory seemed to be owned by an official wizard?


    "According to the Convention, only the official wizard can obtain the ownership of the heterodox laboratory. But the Convention does not conflict with the exception. When you are appointed to the core by Lord Rhine, this is the exception."


    The heterodox laboratory itself is the welfare given by the savage cave to the official wizards. You know, many official wizards are not the core. Angel has entered the core class, and is still an alchemist. It is normal that a well-equipped alchemy laboratory should be handed over to angel.


    Angel did not expect to receive these two gifts when he returned to the source of flow.


    Until he left, he was still a little dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to magic island, Sanders mentioned the star frost meditation.


    "Although the star frost meditation method is not the best special guidance method, after all, it is the product of the frost moon alliance. If you give it to others to practice, you must be careful not to let them expose the existence of the guidance method, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    Angel nodded, which he naturally understood.


    Ming''s idea involves the core of a wizard organization, which can never be ignored.


    However, generally speaking, as long as you don''t invade each other''s thinking space, you can''t see what kind of meditation idea of practice is from the outside.


    Therefore, angel dared to give his thought to his brother Lyon for practice.

 Chapter 1271

    Clouds and Magic Island coincide, and the golden sun shines on the cloud sea, just like a layer of sands on the snow.


    Now, the white bear stands on this layer of sands.


    "I''ll follow you. Is it really all right? I heard that the end of trespassing on phantom island is very tragic." The white bear hesitated to look at Duoluo around him.


    Duoluo''s expression was very cold. He looked at the white bear and whispered, "it''s all right."


    The white bear breathed a sigh of relief when he received DORO''s positive reply. Although he is a prophet, he often deviates in predicting his own affairs. Dodo is different. As long as he says something, there is almost no mistake.


    As for Duoluo''s cold attitude, the white bear didn''t care. With this time together, he also understood that Dorothy was very attentive to angel and smiled at others. Even in the face of Maya teachers.


    After confirming that he would not be driven away, the White Bear looked deep into the sea of clouds with Duoluo''s eyes.


    Sea of clouds, dawn, and magic island.


    The three beauties completely coincide. Even if the white bear lives in XingKong Island, which is called a "wonder" by wizards in the savage cave, he still feels a shock when he sees this picture in front of him.


    The sea of clouds changes like a dream.


    For a time, the white bear was almost crazy.


    At this time, in the flowing clouds covered with golden light, a man suddenly came out. This is a short man, his whole body is covered in black robes, and his face is also covered with a mask with strange lines.


    The white bear immediately recognized this dress, which should be the shadow servant of phantom island. However, the white bear is the first time to see such a small shadow servant.


    The little shadow servant walked alone to the white bear and Duoluo, coughed twice, and said in a strange tone: "is it Mr. Duoluo?"


    DORO nodded.


    "Master pat allows you to enter. Please follow me." The little shadow servant pretended to be an adult and nodded to Duoluo.


    "What about me?" Seeing Duoluo leave with Xiaoying servant, the white bear said anxiously.


    "Who are you?" The little shadow servant looked at the strange guy dressed as a white bear doll in doubt.


    "My name is Hobson. I''m angel''s friend. I have something urgent to discuss with him." White bear said.


    A few months ago, angel returned to the savage cave. The white bear came to angel, but before he saw anyone, angel went to the abyss. This time, it was not easy to know angel''s whereabouts, and immediately followed Duoluo to find him.


    But the white bear didn''t have much confidence when he spoke, and he didn''t know whether the little shadow servant would let him in.


    "Master Hobson pat didn''t mention you. According to the island rules of phantom Island, you can''t be allowed to enter..." when the little shadow servant said half, his ears suddenly moved and seemed to hear something: "OK, I understand."


    The little shadow servant raised his head and looked at the white bear: "all right, you follow. Master pat allowed you to come in."


    As soon as the white bear heard this, his tense mood finally relaxed.


    With the little shadow servant leading the way, they stepped into the magic island. After walking along the path of magic island for a long time, I finally came to the central manor of magic island.


    At this time, two people stood at the gate of the manor.


    One of them was as like as two peas, but with a lot of body size. The other is a young man in a white shirt. His blond hair is shining in the sun. In the backlight, he has a beautiful and beautiful look.


    When the white bear saw the young man, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Angel." The white bear whispered his name and inexplicably gave birth to a kind of expectation.


    Angel greeted him and whispered to the shadow servant, "huibiton, go and work with steward Goode. Here you are."


    After the little shadow servant left, angel looked at Duoluo and smiled: "I didn''t see you last time. I heard that you and Maya went to Guanxing church for further study. How about? The results of the study should be good?"


    With the excitement of reunion after a long separation in DORO''s eyes, he has a lot to say to angel and a lot to ask angel, especially about the dark and bloody pictures he foresees.


    But Duoluo didn''t know where to start. Finally, he just said, "it''s not bad."


    "Even if you say it''s good, it must be very good." Angel smiled at Duoluo. Although he hadn''t seen Duoluo for a long time, Duoluo''s appearance hasn''t changed, but his overall temperament is very different from the past. This internal change is obviously good for Duoluo.


    Angel is also very happy. It seems that it is not a wrong choice to give Duoluo to Maya for guidance.


    "Come on, let''s go in." When angel said this, he took the first step to lead the way. After taking a step, he suddenly remembered something and looked at the white bear: "Xilai, is it your family name?"


    The white bear was stunned. Originally, he thought angel would ignore himself. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly asked about his last name.


    He nodded in a daze: "yes, Xilai is my family name."


    Angel''s eyes flickered: "you follow up, too. I happen to have something to confirm with you."


    After a while, angel took them to the hall.


    Along the way, the white bear was in a trance. When angel suddenly asked his last name, he didn''t react for a moment, but after he recovered, he seemed to think of something. At the thought of that possibility, his heart was pounding, but he was afraid that he was wrong and misread angel''s meaning, resulting in some worries about gain and loss.


    When he came to the hall, the white bear slowly woke up from his trance, because the phantom Lord was sitting on the sofa in the hall, reading a letter in his hand.


    In addition to the Lord phantom, the white bear noticed that there was another person in the hall. He was not a shadow servant, but a figure in a hood and a gray robe.


    The only feature is that he is very thin. Thin as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    The white bear didn''t pay attention to the man at first, but he found that when they came in, the man focused on them, to be exact, on DORO.


    Dorothy seemed to have noticed the man. His expression was strange, and doubts flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Until they came in and stood still, Dodo''s eyes were still looking at the man.


    Who is that man? The white bear is curious. This curiosity comes from DORO''s expression and the strange atmosphere at the scene.


    When the white bear was curious to explore the relationship between the two people, angel suddenly said, "Hobson, come with me."


    The white bear originally thought that angel would talk to Duoluo first, but he didn''t expect to talk to himself first. He looked at Dorothy, who was still in a daze, and nodded to angel.


    When the white bear left the hall with angel, the White Bear looked back and found that Duoluo seemed to be saying something to the thin figure, but he couldn''t hear the specific content.


    The white bear followed angel to the open terrace on the second floor. After standing still, angel turned his head and said, "you should know what I called you out for."


    As he spoke, angel took out a slightly yellowish white bear puppet from the bracelet.

 Chapter 1272

    At first, angel was going to return to the old land from the savage cave at Jon''s five-year appointment. The white bear came to phantom island to find him.


    At that time, the white bear said, "he asked me to come here and give you my most precious things."


    The word "he" refers to DORO.


    The white bear doesn''t know what Dorothy foresees, but it''s undeniable that with Dorothy''s talent and potential, his prediction will never go wrong. After thinking over and over again, the white bear found angel and handed over the white bear puppet, which had been treasured for many years.


    Now, angel took out the white bear puppet, obviously in response to DORO''s "foresight".


    The white bear''s heart thumped. Think of the prophecy I once measured for myself: if you want to climb out of the dark mud, go further on the extraordinary road and find his real home, you need to meet someone.


    At that time, the prophecy showed that this man was angel.


    This prophecy is divided into two parts. The first part is that he wants to go further on the road of wizard, and the second part is to find his real home. The core elements of these two parts are to be related to angel.


    This is also the reason why the white bear used to spend his mind on friendship with Angela.


    Remembering that angel asked his family name earlier, the white bear had a faint feeling: "is what angel wants to say related to himself, his real home... His relatives?"


    After so many years, the white bear''s memory of "home" has been forgotten a lot.


    He had no impression of his parents. His childhood memory began at the home of his foster aunt. He once asked his aunt about his immediate family. The white bear still remembers the expression of her aunt when she heard this problem. It was extremely complex, with both anger and remembrance, as well as deep helplessness.


    Finally, my aunt didn''t tell him his real life experience. She just said that the white bear puppet that had always stayed with him was left to him by his family. Therefore, the white bear cherishes this doll very much, and even later likes to dress up as a white bear doll, which also comes from the treasure engraved in his bones.


    The longer he lived in his aunt''s house, the white bear actually began to blur his identity, because his aunt''s family was very good to him, and he thought his life would go on like this.


    However, this carefree life was interrupted when he was seventeen. I don''t know what happened. King Guman suddenly ordered to destroy the little aunt''s family. On that chaotic night, the white bear couldn''t remember much. He only remembered a lot of blood and mountains of corpses... At that time, the white bear was completely ignorant. He only remembered that it was the little aunt''s daughter who took his hand and secretly ran out with him.


    But my aunt''s daughter was actually injured when she ran away with him. Later, he fled from the urban area to the wilderness. Because he didn''t get effective treatment, he fell into death soon.


    Before she died, she took the white bear puppet out of her arms, pointed to the puppet and told the white bear that only finding her can end all the suffering of the family.


    The "she", the little aunt''s daughter, did not understand, but the white bear understood who she meant.


    Later, the white bear inadvertently awakened his talent for prophecy, vaguely saw some future, understood that he wanted to get rid of the current situation of the mud, and wanted to find his relatives, so he had to become an extraordinary person! So this became his obsession and goal. He spent 13 years from the ancient kingdom of man, came to the savage cave and became a wizard apprentice.


    The white bear''s memory is over because he saw angel''s action.


    After angel took out the white bear puppet, he took down the pendant hanging on the white bear puppet and took out a portrait the size of a stamp from the shell turned pendant.


    In the portrait is a little boy, holding a white bear puppet, smiling and squinting. Behind him was a woman, holding his waist, with her face on the boy''s shoulder, looking very close. However, in this portrait, the woman''s face is blurred.


    Angel pointed to the portrait and said, "this boy should be you?"


    The white bear nodded, "it''s me."


    "What does the woman above have to do with you?"


    The white bear shook his head and said, "I don''t remember who she is, but I''m sure she should be related to my immediate family."


    The white bear said this and said in his heart: This is also the man referred to by his little aunt''s daughter.


    Angel: "haven''t you heard anything about this woman? Although you are very young in the portrait, you should have remembered it?"


    The white bear pondered for a moment and seemed to think of something: "after I worshiped the Maya adult as a teacher, I once prayed for my mentor to help me find my past memory. Later, the Maya adult told me that my memory before the age of eight was deliberately erased and could not be recovered. After the age of eight, I have been living in my aunt''s house."


    The memory of the white bear before he was eight years old was erased? Then one thing is certain, it should be related to the extraordinary, and erasing memory and can not be restored, which is not a means that an apprentice can do.


    Angel had a figure in his mind.


    "You once said that all your relatives died thirteen years ago?"


    The white bear nodded: "I mean my little aunt''s family. As for the woman in the picture, I don''t know."


    "Silai, it''s your family name. That''s what you said before." Angel paused: "it''s a coincidence that the last time I returned to the old land, I met a woman."


    The white bear''s throat moved nervously, waiting for angel''s later words.


    "I don''t know what the woman''s real identity is. But I know she once ordered some magic materials in the name of ''Xilai''."


    "And this man really has great connection with the ancient kingdom."


    Angel paused when he said this. The white bear''s eyes were wide and trembled with disbelief. "Do you mean she''s my relative? Yes, the woman in the picture?"


    Angel: "I''m not sure, but there aren''t so many coincidences in the world."


    The white bear''s eyes were in a trance: "indeed, there are not so many coincidences in the world. The prophecy guides me to find you. Duoluo asks me to give you the white bear puppet. These are the preconditions of the established facts... Duoluo''s prophecy has never been wrong. Xilai, Xilai, Ms. Xilai in your mouth must have a great relationship with me."


    "Can I know who she is? And can I... See her?" The White Bear looked at angel with praying eyes.


    Angel didn''t give an answer immediately. Naturally, he meant Eureka. Madeleine once said something about "dirty blood shadow stabbing" Eureka. It is said that Eureka wanted to steal king Guman''s secret treasure because her family was caught by King Guman, and the experience of the white bear is obviously consistent with that of Eureka.


    In the face of the white bear''s prayer, angel did not dare to answer it easily.


    First of all, Eureka''s identity is too special. Xiuys once told angel not to tell about Eureka. Second, if the white bear goes to find Eureka, it will inevitably be involved in the vortex of Guman''s secret treasure, which is not a good choice for the white bear.


    But it is unreasonable and contrary for angel to refuse the white bear directly.


    "Let me think." Angela walks back and forth on the terrace. The white bear doesn''t know what''s in it, but it can make Angela so tangled. It''s not easy to think about him.


    When the atmosphere on the court was silent, angel decided to ask for help off the court.


    This matter is related to the great event of Guman''s secret treasure. Since it''s difficult to make the following decisions in your field of vision, you might as well listen to what your mentor says.


    Angel told Sanders about the white bear. After hearing this, Sanders was quite surprised at the identity of the white bear. Maybe he didn''t expect that there were people in the savage cave who were connected with the famous dirty blood shadow sting.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "It''s hard to say. With Eureka''s ability, if she is related to the white bear, she must know the white bear. Since Eureka knows the identity of the white bear, she has never found the white bear, which is obviously the result of her weighing and consideration. Of course, from Eureka''s point of view, she may not want the white bear to get involved in this matter."


    "But there are two sides. From the white bear''s point of view, it obviously wants to meet Eureka. Outsiders can''t decide how to make a choice." When Sanders said this, he suddenly paused: "but I think you can. In the prediction of the white bear, your existence can not be ignored. You are also the link between the white bear and Eureka. You have become a variable in this matter. From the perspective of this matter, you are not an outsider. In fact, you are qualified to make this decision."


    Speaking of this, it seems that the decision-making power is put on angel again.


    But Angel couldn''t make up his mind.


    Just as he hesitated, a faint wave of energy suddenly came from behind him.


    Angel looked back suspiciously, but saw that the white bear took out a short staff and placed it on the ground. The short staff did not fall, but circled back and forth under the traction of the white bear''s energy.


    Angel recognized the trick - the guide of fate.


    Obviously, after the white bear couldn''t get a positive answer from him, he began to make predictions with the existing information.


    However, looking at the white bear''s sweaty but sad expression, it is not difficult to see that his prediction should have failed.


    "Prophecy... Magic?" Looking at this scene, angel suddenly thought of something. Since Duoluo asked the white bear to give the doll to himself, he obviously foresaw something. Maybe Duoluo can give the answer!


    At the thought of this, angel''s mind immediately became active.


    With a big step, he returned from the terrace to the hall.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was more strange than before. Duoluo and Bobota are on each side. Duoluo seems to be thinking about something, while Bobota is whispering something. Although he can''t hear what he''s saying, angel can see that Bobota''s mood is very excited.


    Let Bobota see DORO. That''s what he promised Bobota before.


    Now after they met, the atmosphere seemed a little subtle.


    What exactly happened?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1273

    Sanders told angel what happened in the hall through his heart tie.


    In other words, the recorded picture is repeated in angel''s thinking.


    Generally speaking, he and the white bear left for more than a quarter of an hour, and during this time, the conversation between DORO and Bobota was actually very few.


    "Who are you?" Dodo took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Popota said his name. Then there was a series of silence.


    It was not until angel returned that DORO said, "we seem to have some connection."


    Bobota nodded heavily after hearing this sentence, and then he didn''t know what he thought, and his expression became more and more excited. DORO on the other side was lost in thought until angel came.


    When angel returned to the hall, he obviously broke some kind of balanced atmosphere, and the previous subtle atmosphere gradually dissipated. Dorothy also recovered from his meditation and looked up at angel.


    Atmosphere, from solidification to relaxation.


    Angel sat opposite Dorothy and took a sip of hot tea. "You seemed to be thinking about something just now?"


    Dorothy smiled a little sheepishly, "I found something strange just now, so I didn''t notice you left. But later, I think it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see." DORO pointed to Bobota: "he should have some special connection with me."


    "What connection?" Angel looked at Bobota standing on the other side with his remaining light. He could see Bobota''s palm exposed outside, holding his fist, as if he was a little nervous.


    Duoluo turned his head and looked at popota with suspicious eyes: "he seems to be my grandson?"


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Angel suddenly covered his mouth. The answer was so excellent that he almost didn''t hold it! Fortunately, I covered my mouth, otherwise the tea in my mouth would spray out!


    Bobota on the other side also widened his eyes. He thought that Duoluo had seen the identity of their kindred. He didn''t expect such an answer?!


    So, was he taken advantage of verbally?


    He coughed twice to cover up his previous gaffe. Angel raised his eyebrows: "do you say he''s your grandson?"


    "I don''t know, but I have this feeling." Dorothy replied with a straight face, looking straight at angel, so that people can feel the seriousness in his eyes.


    Angel thought it was a nonsense joke, but looking at Dorothy''s expression, he suddenly remembered Dorothy''s real age.


    At least more than a thousand years.


    Popota and huaque lived in the fairy tale world since childhood, while Duoluo lived in the fairy tale world thousands of years ago.


    So it''s really possible!


    "Are you related by blood?" Asked angel.


    For this problem, Duoluo hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "it seems that there is, but there is not too close blood relationship."


    In other words, they may come from the same ethnic group, but they are not directly related by blood.


    Angel almost thought that Bobota was the real descendant of Duoluo. In that case, it was really a wonderful fate. However, even if he is not directly related by blood, Bobota should be a grandson of DORO.


    However, although Angel knew it in his heart, he could not show it. Because at present, no one knows that DORO has lived for thousands of years.


    "You''re young. You don''t have any grandchildren. It''s probably some kind of distant relationship." Angel paused: "after all, you belong to the same family."


    "Is Bobota also a Baiyuan family?" Asked Dorothy.


    "Do you know you are a worshipper?" Angel was a little surprised. Duoluo seemed to know his identity very well.


    "Lord Shuling and Maya tutor have told me."


    Since Duoluo knew his identity, angel didn''t sell off any more. He nodded to Duoluo: "yes, Bobota is also a Baiyuan family. It''s your same family."


    Angel thought that Duoluo would be surprised and would continue to ask some information about the people, but Duoluo''s attitude was very calm and nodded noncommittally about the answer.


    "Aren''t you curious about your kindred?"


    "I''m not curious about him. I''m not interested in the so-called same race." Duoluodun paused and looked at angel with clear eyes: "but since Angel brought it, I will want to know why."


    Angel could see that in DORO''s eyes, he really didn''t care much about Bobota and his people.


    It seems that the module of empathy is missing in his world.


    This is probably the sequelae of his sleeping for thousands of years? Angel thought so, but when he recalled some of Dorothy''s "Indian reaction", it didn''t seem like much.


    Maybe it''s just his natural indifference?


    On the other side, Bobota was obviously stunned when he heard DORO''s answer. For him, people are probably the most important part of his life. Even in order to rekindle the ancestral altar, he is willing to sacrifice his own life. Duoluo''s answer was obviously indifferent, which made Bobota some unacceptable.


    It feels like¡ª¡ª


    When he held high the torch of his ideal, he was splashed with cold rain.


    "You said you were not interested in the same race, but he was your root!"


    Bobota could not help but frown and took two and three steps. He came to Duoluo, grabbed Duoluo''s collar and questioned him: "do you know what the Baiyuan family has experienced? Do you know who caused the Baiyuan family to become like this?"


    Duoluo looked at Bobota at a close distance, even if it was covered by a hood, but he also saw Bobota''s deformed and ferocious face. But Dorothy didn''t seem to care. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger who had nothing to do with him.


    Bobota looked at Duoluo''s eyes and seemed to realize that he was too excited. He loosened Duoluo''s collar, some dejected supported on the table, and his arms were trembling: "when I learned that there is another ethnic group in the world, do you know how much I expect? I look forward to seeing you, I look forward to the joy of meeting, and I expect you to understand my ideal."


    "Now it seems that I was wrong."


    For a moment, Bobota seemed to be decadent for decades.


    The scene was quiet and no one spoke until the white bear entered the hall.


    The white bear didn''t know what had happened. He was going to go to angel and ask for a result. But he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. He thought for a moment, didn''t speak, but stood aside silently.


    "I know." The clear but cold voice came from Duoluo''s mouth and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I saw some pictures. You did something you thought was right, so you became what you are now." Dorothy: I don''t know why you did this, but I can guess it''s for the honor of the ethnic group, right


    Bobota looked back dully with surprise in his eyes. Duoluo said he saw it, which means he saw it with prophecy?


    "But what does this have to do with me?" Dorothy still spoke coldly, "and do you think you''re right?"


    Popota: "I''m doing this to rekindle the fuel fire and let the ethnic group continue. I''m not wrong."


    "But the picture I saw told me that it was not like this. You lost everything, you hurt yourself, and you got nothing." Dorothy lotton said, "even, you almost implicated angel."


    "You just fall into your own obsession and use it to implement your justice."


    Duoluo calmly finished all this, and Bobota stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    He was not convinced by Dorothy''s words, but he heard that Dorothy and he had two completely different values. He understood that such deep-rooted values made him unable to influence DORO''s choice.


    "You don''t understand my dream and my persistence." Bobota was a little distracted. He probably thought that maybe everything was over.


    This sudden change at the scene surprised angel.


    However, both of them seem to be right. Maybe Bobota is too extreme, which makes Duoluo''s reaction more sharp than usual.


    The tip of the needle is against the awn of the wheat. At present, it seems that it is not easy for them to reach harmony.


    "Right and wrong." Angel coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. He thought about his words and looked at Bobota: "you really shouldn''t ask DORO to do the same with your own obsession."


    Bobota raised her head and looked at Angel: "but -"


    "No, but." Angel directly interrupted Bobota''s words: "I will do what I promised, but this thing itself will not require DORO to inherit your obsession."


    Give it to the source fire and light the ancestral altar. Angel believed that DORO would not refuse, which was not bad for him, and it was good for him because of the source fire.


    However, if DORO inherited Bobota''s obsession and carried the responsibility of the whole race on himself, angel would not be happy.


    Because this responsibility is so great that it may even affect DORO''s future.


    "That''s all for today. I won''t break my promise." Angel used this sentence to temporarily end the conflict.


    Sanders finally moved and snapped his fingers. Bobota disappeared and was taken into the gravity garden.


    Angel looked at Duoluo and smiled: "don''t think too much. I let him see you today because I promised him."


    Dorothy: I understand


    "It seems that you really saw a lot of pictures." Angel raised his eyebrows, knowing that many official Wizards of the prophecy department could not foresee, but dodoro seemed to be able to break through this obstacle.


    "I can only see some things about him. I rarely see angel''s love for you." In the picture Duoluo saw, Bobota had evil thoughts about angel, but why angel and Bobota were together again is unknown.


    Looking at Duoluo''s curious eyes, angel didn''t explain, but said, "you''ll know in a few days."


    For a moment, angel glanced at the anxious white bear on the other side and said to DORO, "by the way, I need you to confirm something for me."

 Chapter 1274

    Angel spoke out the dilemma about the white bear.


    "At the beginning, you asked the white bear to give me what he cherished most because you saw what picture?" Angel asked.


    The white bear also looked at Duoluo with eager eyes. He had asked Duoluo countless times before, but Duoluo never made any explanation.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Duoluo shook his head: "to say the picture, I didn''t see it. But when I observed the long river of fate, I vaguely foresee something. According to this understanding, I asked the white bear to give you his most precious thing."


    "Mingwu? What exactly do you mean?" Angel wondered.


    "Before, I couldn''t get rid of the fog, but I felt it. But now, I can try to see it." Dorothy paused and looked at Angel: "can you give me the item cherished by the white bear for the time being?"


    Angel looked at the white bear. The latter nodded. Angel took out the white bear puppet and put it in front of DORO.


    "I will try to alienate the truth." Dorothy solemnly promised angel, then looked at the yellow white bear puppets on the felt and slowly stretched out his hand.


    DORO''s hand didn''t touch the puppet. There was still a punch distance between them. In this small distance, angel felt a strange fluctuation.


    With the naked eye, you will find that Duoluo''s hand seems to touch a space barrier, and his fingertips poke slightly, making the air form circles of ripples.


    And there seems to be an unknown change in the ordinary white bear puppet.


    "Is this the prophecy of Dorothy?" Angel looked at the scene curiously.


    On the other hand, Bobota''s expression is very complex, not only the expectation, urgency and tension of the truth, but also the shock of Dorothy''s prophecy.


    In fact, he has always known that Duoluo is much better than himself in the talent of prophecy, but Duoluo is a very low-key person, and he doesn''t like to contact others, so the white bear hasn''t been very clear about his current strength.


    Now he understands.


    He himself is still following the trend of fate and looking for a way out in the long river of fate. Dorothy has begun to observe the long river of fate and try to contact, interpret and change.


    The white bear has only seen this powerful prophecy ability in the Maya tutor in the past, and it took Duoluo only more than a year to reach this step. The white bear''s eyes are both ashamed and full of envy.


    After a while, Dorothy withdrew his hand, the energy ripples returned to calm, and he fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Dorothy''s expression showed shame, lowered his head and said to angel, "my ability still hasn''t reached the level of combing this matter. Some things in it seem to be covered up by some strange energy, and I can''t make a correct interpretation."


    The white bear''s eyes showed disappointment.


    Angel sighed and comforted DORO in a low voice. It was not his fault.


    "However, I saw some incomplete pictures that I could pass on to angel." When he thought there was nothing to do, Duoluo changed the subject and gave hope.


    After that, Dorothy showed his spiritual tie and made a spiritual connection with angel.


    Then, Duoluo passed on some broken pictures he saw to angel through the spiritual tie.


    The white bear is looking at it with tears. It seems that it has something to do with himself, doesn''t it? He should have his own share of connecting the soul... However, he was ignored from beginning to end.


    The picture transmitted by dodo is really broken. Many have no cause and effect, just a shadow, he can''t interpret it, and it''s normal.


    However, many of these pictures are related to pat manor. As a person of Pat manor, angel knows everything here, so although he is not a prophet wizard, he can interpret these pictures better than Dorothy.


    After a while, Dorothy stopped.


    The white bear stared at angel with anxious eyes, hoping that he could give an answer.


    When people looked at angel, they found that his pupils were shrinking and his face was unbelievable.


    "What happened?" The white bear couldn''t help asking.


    Angel did not answer, but suddenly stood up: "I have something to confirm. Wait a minute."


    After that, angel quickly left the hall. Sanders followed angel''s figure and found that he returned to his room. As soon as he entered the room, angel took out the magic cube lock.


    Sanders remembers that angel once mentioned that this magic cube lock is called "geometric lock". It is characterized by "no rest confinement" magic energy array, a magic energy array with defense, concealment and hiding breath, which can maximally inhibit the spread of mysterious fluctuations to a range of nearly 100 meters.


    According to Angell, the reason why he refined the lock of geometry is that when he uses the "dream conch on the moonlight coast" in the future, the fluctuation will not be found by others. However, angel usually uses geometric locks to shield others'' sight when he is alchemy or enters the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders waited for a long time, but did not wait for the mysterious wave, that is to say, angel may have entered the wilderness of dreams?


    What did he see from Dorothy that he would enter the wilderness of dreams so anxiously?


    Sanders thought for a moment and got up from the sofa. He called Goodall housekeeper into the hall and told him, "take care of the two guests. I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, Sanders stepped out of the hall, and soon he stood in front of angel''s door.


    As soon as Sanders stood still, the geometric lock inside was lifted, and the door was suddenly opened, revealing angel''s face.


    Angel''s expression was a little anxious. When he saw Sanders standing at the door, he was stunned and immediately said, "mentor, I want to go back to the old land immediately!"


    Sanders looked at Angel quietly: "what happened?"


    Angel took a long breath, nodded calmly, and slowly said what he had seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture that Duoluo transmitted to angel could not be interpreted by himself. As a member of the Bureau, angel could only interpret part of it, but several of them suddenly reminded him of something.


    In one scene, the background is in the stilted building where Jon used to live.


    Since Jon entered the ice coffin, the stilted building has been occupied by Eureka. In the picture that Duoluo transmitted to angel, it is indeed the figure of Eureka.


    Eureka was standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor of the stilted building. She couldn''t see her face because her back was facing her. Angel noticed that her standing posture was very strange, which was completely different from Eureka''s usual posture. Most importantly, at the same time, a pool of bright red blood can be seen under her bright red skirt.


    This is the first picture that upset angel.


    The other picture made Angel feel uncomfortable. In this picture, Eureka is still the protagonist, and the background is also in the Diaojiao building, but this time, Eureka is not in the Diaojiao building, but standing on the roof of the Diaojiao building.


    Eureka still stood on the roof in her strange posture. Behind her is the night sky without stars and the huge moon wheel like a disk.


    Because it was night and against the moonlight, angel could not see Eureka''s face from this picture.


    However, I clearly saw the strange, terrible and cold red light in Eureka''s eyes!


    In the next picture, there is no Eureka, but the whole picture of Pat manor is contained in it from the perspective of overlooking. In this aerial view, pat manor seems to have no change, but if you look carefully, you will find that the whole manor seems to be shrouded in a thin layer of blood light.


    These three broken pictures were transmitted by Dorothy through the spiritual tie.


    Of course, there were other pictures, but those pictures were normal, and angel didn''t analyze the clues. Only these three pictures are very strange.


    First, Eureka. Although angel has some objections to Eureka, Eureka''s character is actually biased towards white wizards in the wizard world, and Eureka is also a relatively less sharp person. But in the picture, both pictures about Eureka show a strange side, which is completely inconsistent with the real image of Eureka.


    In particular, under the moon, the strange red light in Eureka''s eyes made Angel feel a shiver.


    This image of Eureka reminds angel of one thing.


    Since the kulakuka moved to pat manor, the group of passionate and chirping girls have gradually formed an alliance. They are keen on all kinds of happy things and hold tea parties.


    Angel never participated in their girls'' tea party, but Toby, the male bird, followed the androgynous flower demon of the moon Lily fairy, but went to the tea party many times to eat.


    Once, while looking for Toby, angel heard some tea parties of kulakuka girls. I found that their tea party was full of gossip.


    Moreover, there is no taboo in the mouth and the courage is great. Gossip about their boss Leon. They gossip about extraordinary people, including Angel himself and Eureka.


    Among them, angel heard a rumor about Eureka.


    It was a girl''s news. One day, she accidentally saw Eureka''s eyes suddenly turn red, and when they turned red, she looked like a person. Although she had no expression, it was frightening out of thin air.


    At that time, no one believed it, nor did angel. Because their tea party is not only gossip, but also like exaggeration and saying some things. Some of them rumored that there were Tibetan beauties in Lyon''s room. They are all one-sided words and can''t be trusted.


    But when angel saw the picture from Duoluo, he recalled that maybe the girl was right!

 Chapter 1275

    If that''s the case.


    Eureka, maybe there was a problem very early!


    Angel was worried about the accident of Eureka, especially in the first picture, where Eureka stood, there was a pool of blood below. The pool of blood didn''t know who it was, but the bright red color, inexplicably dazzling, made Angel feel deeply uneasy.


    Therefore, after receiving these pictures from Duoluo, angel rushed back to the bedroom without hesitation, then opened the lock of geometry and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    He needs to confirm one thing.


    At first, when angel left the old land, he left his brother Lyon a silver pocket watch just in case. There is nothing strange about this pocket watch from its appearance. It is a timing tool. But in fact, this pocket watch is a hidden login.


    Media tools for landing in the wilderness of dreams.


    However, unlike the login that angel handed over to Fred, the number of times of this login is limited to only one.


    Angel said to Lyon at that time: "this is a special contact device. My birthday is the password to open the contact device."


    Angel explained that this "contact" is only a one-time function, and asked Lyon not to tell anyone. He can contact Lyon only when he can''t solve it or has something urgent to tell himself.


    If it is really like the picture from DORO, because Eureka leads to an unsolvable crisis in pat manor, brother Lyon may try to contact himself with a contact device.


    This is the reason why angel went to the wilderness of dreams in such a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the dream wilderness, angel immediately noticed that there were hundreds more people in the dream wilderness through the power of "gatekeeper". Angel believed that the vast majority of them should be brought in by Freud from reality. But it''s hard to say whether one of them will be Lyon.


    Angel prayed silently in his heart that his brother Lyon had better not use the contact device. In this case, at least it shows that pat manor has not encountered a crisis.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, angel came directly to the sky tower of Chuxin city through the authority of "dream gate".


    Looking down from the top of the five storey tower, although the current Chuxin city has not reached the point of surging crowds, there are human figures in most buildings, and the streets are not lively.


    At present, it seems that during the period when he left the wizard world to the abyss, the wilderness of dreams did not change much. Compared with the original, Chuxin city is more orderly.


    Angel didn''t immediately explore the changes of heart city, but began to feel the position of Fred.


    At first, before angel went to the abyss, he was worried that he could not enter the wilderness of dreams in the abyss. Therefore, he told Fred about leaving his login to Lyon.


    If Lyon really used the login to come to heart city, then Fred must know what''s going on here.


    Soon Angel locked Fred''s position.


    At his feet, the fifth floor of the sky tower!


    Angel took off and fell several times and jumped directly from the top of the tower to the top floor. When he pushed open the top door, he immediately saw two people in the office inside.


    One of them was Fred, who looked unchanged. He was sitting at the table with a pen and paper, as if he were writing something. At the other end of his desk stood a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes.


    Angel is no stranger to this woman. When he integrated the power of "gatekeeper" before, this woman was the only person in the whole dream wilderness who fit the power of "gatekeeper". As long as angel is willing, she can even be given this authority.


    She is Monroe, the first heart city Lord finally determined by Fred after many choices!


    When Monroe found that the door was pushed open, she immediately frowned and prepared to scold. However, when he found that angel came in through the door, her expression was stunned. It seemed that she was aware of the identity of the coming person. Monroe no longer spoke, but bowed her head respectfully.


    On the other side, Fred''s eyes flashed immediately.


    "Your Excellency, have you come back from the abyss?" Floyd put down his pen and welcomed him.


    Angel nodded in response to Fred''s question, and then his eyes glanced at Monroe.


    The look in her eyes was very calm, but Monroe felt a chill coming from her back. As a woman who can be praised by Freud, she finally broke out of the encirclement from all the candidates and became the master of the city of Chuxin, her EQ is naturally not low. When I saw angel''s eyes, I immediately understood what he meant.


    Monroe tried to let herself use a less trembling language: "dear new world Master, and master Thyssen, I have some urban defense matters to deal with, so I left first."


    After Monroe said that, she bowed deeply and stepped back under Fred''s nod.


    When only the two of them were left in the room, angel immediately talked about his intention.


    "Has my brother Lyon ever been to the wilderness of dreams during this period?"


    "Elder brother, I have indeed been to Chuxin city." Aware of angel''s urgency, Fred''s expression immediately became very solemn.


    Really contacted? Angel didn''t expect that he left the contact just in case, and finally Lyon really used it?


    Knowing this, angel immediately became nervous.


    "When did he say what happened?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    "It should be half a month ago. He suddenly appeared in Chuxin city. He was immediately found by the urban defense team and brought over." Fred spoke out what had happened at that time without reservation.


    After listening to Freud, angel also learned a general idea.


    Lyon didn''t believe much in Freud at first, but later Freud explained that it was a special "dream world", and Jon also appeared. Lyon remembered the dream weaving ant stirred up by angel for Jon not long ago, which made Lyon put down his vigilance and said his coming intention.


    Sure enough, as angel guessed, Lyon''s story was indeed related to Eureka.


    Eureka is crazy.


    Leon''s lips trembled when he said it. Fred could see the horror in Lyon''s eyes.


    Lyon didn''t elaborate on what happened. He just said: "at present, mentor Seuss has controlled Eureka for the time being, but I can feel that the mentor may not be able to suppress it."


    Lyon wanted to remind angel not to come back, so he used the contact.


    After that, Lyon stayed in Chuxin city for a while, talked with Jon about the recent situation, and then returned to reality.


    "Did he say anything about mentor Jon?" Angel asked immediately after hearing Freud''s account.


    Floyd nodded. "He said he would put Mr. Jon''s body in place and ask your adult not to go back for the time being."


    How can angel not go back, especially now that Eureka has an accident, it may spread to all the people of Pat manor. Even if Jon can be settled, can Lyon himself?


    Fred: "because I don''t know when the adults will come back, so after I learned about this, I temporarily closed the orphanage and hired the people of the ashes time business brigade to come towards the old land."


    "Are you still at sea?" Angel calculated the time. If Fred had sailed over, he might not have landed yet.


    Floyd nodded. "We''re about to reach the old land."


    "You don''t have to come here. Go back to the mainland first." Angel said to Fred, "you can''t get involved in this matter with your ability. Not even if Bill, the head of the ashes time business brigade, comes personally."


    Although angel said so, he was also moved by Freud''s decision to go to the old land.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve returned to the wizard world now. I''ll go to the old land with my mentor in a few days. I''ll handle this matter... If you''re busy with your own business first, take good care of mentor Jon. And the observation records of the dream wilderness compiled by you should be as detailed as possible. After a while, the mentor should come to borrow it." Angel said.


    "Your Excellency means, Lord phantom?"


    Angel nodded and left the wilderness of dreams in the trance expression on Fred''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders: is that the whole process


    Angel nodded: "it''s been half a month. I don''t know what''s going on in Pat''s manor. I didn''t expect that Lord Eureka would have a problem."


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "since your brother went to the wilderness of dreams, it shows at least one thing that the situation at that time can be controlled. If he is in control, the people of your manor should be properly placed by him, including your most valued enlightenment mentor."


    Angel also understands that if Lyon finds something wrong, he should be ready for the transfer. However, after all, Eureka is an official wizard. Even if she transfers, how far can she transfer? With Eureka''s ability, it''s not impossible to catch up. And Lyon''s own safety is also a problem.


    Sanders looked at angel''s anxious face. He nodded, "OK, I''ll go later."


    Angel thanked and returned to the hall with Sanders.


    Before we leave, we need to deal with the white bear.


    Previously, he asked DORO about the white bear puppet and whether to take the white bear to see Eureka.


    The last pictures that appear describe the change of Eureka, which seems to have nothing to do with "choice". The two seem out of tune, but when you think about it carefully, they are not without internal connection.


    Now, it is almost certain that Eureka is the relative of the white bear. Maybe she made the white bear puppet.


    Now Eureka has fallen into madness. Although she doesn''t know the reason for her madness, there must be a solution. Duoluo saw this picture through the white bear puppet. Is it an explanation that she can use the white bear puppet to call back her thoughts?


    Angel didn''t know whether he was right or not, but it didn''t prevent him from making a choice.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the confused white bear.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1276

    The sea off the old earth continent, in the blue sky, suddenly tore open a crack.


    Three figures came out of the crack.


    At the front are two men dressed as aristocrats, and one step behind, looking a little excited, is a young man dressed in white bear dolls.


    These three people are master and apprentice sanders and Hobson the white bear.


    In confirming that Dorothy''s prediction was almost all related to Eureka, angel decided to take the white bear.


    Through the choice of the white bear, I just saw Eureka. There must be an internal relationship between the two. Maybe the white bear is the key to restricting Eureka''s madness!


    "Is the edge Island ahead?" The White Bear looked at the faint coastline in front of him: "how did she... Come here?"


    The white bear doesn''t know the identity of Eureka, but since the memory of her childhood has been erased, that person must be extraordinary. And how can the extraordinary come to the forbidden area of this elemental wizard?


    Although the white bear is not on the element side, it feels uncomfortable before it gets close to the edge island.


    "When you see her, you''ll know why." When Angel finished, he took out gondola and took the lead in boarding the ship.


    Soon, gondola''s dreamy shadow of the ship swept across the sky and disappeared in place.


    Angel is full of horsepower and flies towards pat manor at the fastest speed. If he has to take a white bear, he even wants to fly by gravity.


    It was really Eureka''s madness, which completely exceeded angel''s expectation. From Freud''s description, his brother Lyon was depressed. Even in the wilderness of dreams, he was still full of fear.


    Angel could not imagine what Lyon had gone through and what pat manor had become now?


    Sanders saw angel''s frown and understood what angel was worried about. He knocked on the table gently, and a clear sound came into angel''s ears with strange energy fluctuations. For a moment, the mind seemed suddenly empty.


    "Don''t think too much. Didn''t you let Dorothy prophesy again later, so relax." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded. When they left the magic island, he asked Dorothy to help him see the situation of Pat manor, but Dorothy was more vague than what he had just seen. But what can be interpreted is that at least Lyon and Jon have not been affected yet.


    "I understand." Angel whispered. With the help of Sanders'' technique, he temporarily emptied his boredom, but he had thoughts to think about the reason for it.


    "Why did she suddenly go crazy?" Angel whispered to himself, not counting his running around. Last time he returned to pat manor, he really stayed for a little half a year.


    During this time, he never saw anything wrong with Eureka.


    After xiuys came back, Eureka didn''t have any abnormality. Perhaps for some emotional reason, she became more gentle.


    What exactly caused her to go crazy?


    According to the news from the tea party of kulakuka girls, the accident of yulika should not have occurred in recent months. Perhaps as early as six months ago, Eureka had a strange situation, but at that time, Eureka often stayed alone in the stilted building, so few people found it.


    The cause of Eureka''s madness should have appeared very early, perhaps lurking in her body all the time.


    "Is it..." angel suddenly thought of something and looked up at Sanders sitting opposite: "mentor, if a wizard''s mental power is greatly traumatized, will he become crazy?"


    Sanders: "it depends on the degree of injury and the extent of madness."


    Angel looked puzzled and waited for sanders to write later.


    "Mental injury may indeed lead to a person''s behavior completely different from that in the past, but this is not a change in personality from the root, but a chain reaction caused by mental injury. Even if there is a state of madness, it is possible, but this kind of madness, at most, feels uncomfortable in the brain, so he wants to go crazy, act recklessly and act recklessly Sex, to vent their dissatisfaction. "


    "For the official wizard, the madness of this behavior can be controlled."


    Angel frowned: "the mentor means that if there is an uncontrollable madman, it should not be the cause of mental damage."


    Sanders nodded: "it can also be said that, of course, the premise is that the other party is a formal wizard. Ordinary mortals or wizard apprentices are not considered."


    Angel fell into thinking. On the day he returned to pat manor, he had a conflict with Eureka. At that time, he found that there was something wrong with Eureka''s mental power. Later, xiuys came back. From xiuys, angel learned that Eureka''s mental trauma was very serious. Xiuys also bought a lot of potions. He would refine some low-level potions himself, but it had little effect on Eureka. When angel returned to the mainland, xiuis asked him to buy some medicine to repair his mental injury.


    Angel thought that Eureka''s madness was related to mental injury. But at present, there seems to be no direct connection?


    "Although it is difficult to cause uncontrollable crazy demons among official wizards due to mental damage." Sanders suddenly said, "however, once the mental power is damaged, it is easy to suffer from mental impact. Even some special mental forces will take advantage of it. Because it is difficult to resist, there will be all kinds of injury sequelae. Therefore, it is not impossible for crazy demons."


    Sanders''s words stunned angel.


    A message flashed through his mind. He always felt as if he had ignored something.


    The clue was fleeting. When he wanted to aftertaste, he couldn''t catch his tail. But he felt inexplicably that there must have been something he didn''t notice during his little half year at pat manor.


    Angel fell into memory.


    On the other hand, the white bear listened to the conversation between Angel and Sanders. The content was actually very clear, but none of them explained the specific situation and who it was. This left the white bear speechless and anxious at the same time.


    He felt it vaguely. Maybe the "Crazy" person they said in the conversation was the one he was looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders stood on the side of the boat and looked around quietly.


    Sanders didn''t really care much about angel''s concerns. On the contrary, I am more curious about this continent.


    Edge Island, it''s not his first time. He once learned that this is a place where demons are forbidden. With curiosity, he came here to explore, but found nothing and left.


    Now come back, feel the empty element energy around, or feel very strange.


    The task of "the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the marginal island" is still hanging in the unfinished task bar of every wizard organization so far. Too many wizards have tried here, but they all failed. Guanxing church once organized a large-scale deduction, but they still got nothing.


    This makes the edge island covered with a mysterious veil.


    At present, it is recognized by the wizard community that there may be some super large magic energy array underground here, which is evacuating element energy for its own use. However, after so many years, no one can find this so-called "magic energy array".


    It is estimated that you will stay on the edge island for some time. Maybe you can try to explore the mystery of the disappearance of this element again. Sanders thought so.


    About half a day later, the light afterglow in the evening gradually disappeared from the end of the sky. The goddess of night opened the curtain of stars and made the world quiet.


    At this time, gondola, passing through the clouds, suddenly stopped.


    In the shallow clouds, they could see the shadows of houses on the earth not far away.


    There is the destination, the hometown of Ingres, the province of Yamei in the Canary Empire, and Gru Town, one of the towns under the jurisdiction of Watford.


    Angel looked at his hometown in the distance, his eyes were not afraid of hometown, but more worried.


    In the picture from Duoluo at that time, pat manor was shrouded in a faint blood light. Now, from a close look, you can still see the blood light, and it is clearer.


    Sanders also noticed the blood light. He frowned: "this blood light is a little strange. It seems to be the projection of some kind of seal?"


    Seal? Angel looked at Sanders for more explanation, but Sanders didn''t speak again, but jumped off gondola first.


    Angel put away gondola and the white bear fell from the sky.


    They happened to fall on the main road, with farmland and pastures on both sides. Moving along the main road is Gelu town.


    "There is a strange energy hovering in the manor. Let''s go and have a look first." Sanders walked towards Gru town.


    Now it is the month of recovery, the middle of winter.


    Gelu town is covered with snow and the mountains are covered with snow. The distant town of Gelu was also covered with heavy snow. Because of the strong wind and the diffuse snow and dust, the world in front of us seemed to be shrouded in a layer of white yarn.


    Bleating came from the distant pasture.


    Angel looked back and saw that there were groups of winter sheep on the pasture, stepping on the snow and walking in line towards the corral. He could vaguely see a whip waving man behind the sheep.


    Seeing this scene, angel felt a little relieved.


    From the corner of the ranch, you can basically spy on the situation of more than half of Gelu town. Since the herders are still working and the sheep are so orderly, the residents who want to come to Gelu town should not be affected.


    At least, Eureka''s madness may be suppressed to the edge of control by xiuis.


    Soon they were near the outpost in Gru town.


    "There were signs of magic near here." Sanders looked at angel. "Did you do it?"


    Angel nodded: "before, the Canary empire fell into war. In order to avoid the involvement of the villagers, I arranged a magic trick. Later, when the war ended, it was cancelled."


    There was a knight in the sentry, huddled in his armor and warmed by the burning fire around him.


    This knight, angel is no stranger, is the son of Uncle George, the Sheriff of Gru Town, Jordan.


    Perhaps he was too tired. The Jordanian guard leaned against the sentry post, breathing steadily and sleeping.


    Angel and others didn''t wake him up when they stepped over the sentry.


    The streets in the town are very clean, and the heavy snow has been swept to both sides. It can also be seen that there should be no abnormality in the town.


    Because it was the middle of winter and it was already dark, every family basically hid in the house. Occasionally, someone looked out of the window and found angel and others. No one dared to open the door because of the strange dress of the white bear and the cold atmosphere of Sanders.

 Chapter 1277

    Parxia, an old scholar, was leaning against the window, smoking with a cigarette gun. Originally, he quit smoking very early, but he was robbed of a lot of things because of the refugee crisis some time ago. He was afraid and anxious every day, so he smoked again.


    Recently, the war has subsided. The refugees were repatriated, and their mood cleared up. They were not anxious, but they couldn''t quit smoking.


    In the past, his old friend Tim would ask him to quit smoking, but after the magical light and rain created by master pat last time, most of the people in Gru town had been dispelled, so Tim started smoking again.


    So they don''t persuade anyone now.


    While feeling the warmth from the fire stove and spitting out a thick smoke, parxia showed a comfortable expression.


    In winter, it should be so pleasant!


    While parxia was enjoying himself, his eyes suddenly looked out of the window.


    Smoke swirled in the house and wind, dust and snow rolled out the window. He didn''t really see it, but he seemed to see a group of people in the afterlight?


    Parxia frowned suspiciously: "George has warned many times. Why do people come out at night? And it''s late at night and the weather is cold. Who will wander in the street?"


    With doubt, parxia put down his cigarette gun, took a breath at the window, and then wiped the foggy glass with his old sleeve.


    When he looked out through the relatively clear glass, a trace of doubt suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Three people passed by outside, all with a strange aura, full of a strong sense of existence in the snow and dust.


    "Why does one of them look a little like master pat?" Parxia got up, pushed open the gate and looked out of the street.


    But when he stretched out his head and wanted to identify it carefully, he found that the three had reached the end of the street, leaving only a faint shadow in the wind and snow.


    "Am I wrong?" Parxia rubbed his temples, looked back, picked up the oil lamp beside the bed cabinet, and was ready to go out with him.


    However, just as parxia was about to go out, a tiny figure suddenly jumped down from the ceiling, trampled on the wall, and fell on the table on the other side by the force of anti earthquake.


    "Old man parxia, you just smoke in the house. Anyway, we planted smoke absorbing trees, but do you want to freeze us when you open the door at night?" A charming voice complained.


    Parxia turned back unhappily: "Jin cancan, how many times have I said, don''t follow Tim. Call me Grandpa, okay? It''s really not big or small."


    Although there was a complaint in his words, parxia looked at the table with tenderness in his eyes, a girl less than the size of a palm and wearing a flower skirt.


    Parxia looked out and made sure that no one had noticed the situation inside. Then he closed the door: "hurry to the attic. It''s so cold below. I''m not afraid of catching a cold."


    In the face of parxia''s concern, Jin cancan is embarrassed to yell again: "I''m not asking you why you open the door and hold an oil lamp. You''re ready to go out? The head of the Miao and Miao nationality has warned you not to go out at night. There''s danger outside. Why don''t you believe it."


    "I know, I know." Parxia locked the door by the way. "You always say it''s dangerous outside. What''s the danger?"


    Kumiaomiao is the patriarch of this group of people who call themselves kulakuka people. Half a month ago, he was personally brought by the viscount and lived in the attics of Sheriff George and parxia in two batches.


    After half a month together, parxia also loved these "goblins in the attic". He probably lived alone all his life. He was old and could be accompanied. Even if he just talked, parxia was very happy. What''s more, these attic goblins are also very considerate and help deal with family affairs. They are very trustworthy friends.


    However, parxia had several doubts about this group of new friends. First, it seems that this group of kulakuka people were brought back by master pat. Now, he doesn''t know why the Viscount sent them out of Pat''s manor; Second, the head of kumiao often told him not to go out at night, which would be dangerous. Even the security officer George also patrolled the streets every day during this period, telling the villagers not to go out at night. Why?


    Parxia had asked these questions several times, but he didn''t get a reply.


    When asked, all the kulakuka people showed frightened expressions and did not speak.


    Now, he asks again, and Jin cancan is the same. With a trance in his eyes, he just said, "leave it alone. Curiosity will kill the cat."


    After that, Jin cancan is ready to turn and go upstairs.


    At this time, parxia sighed and said, "didn''t you ask what I did when I opened the door? I looked out of the window just now. It seemed that I saw master pat coming back. I wanted to go out and confirm."


    "Master pat?" Jin cancan suddenly stops, suddenly turns his head to parxia and asks anxiously, "are you sure it''s master pat? He, where is he going?"


    "I''m not sure, but there are three people passing through the street outside. One of them looks like master pat." Parxia recalled, "looking at their direction, it seems that they are walking in the direction of the manor."


    "Master pat, manor, night... Terrible!" Jin cancan said a few words, jumped down the stairs and came to parxia''s shoulder: "come on, open the door and stop master pat!"


    Parxia looked puzzled: "what happened?"


    Jin cancan hesitated for a moment and said, "in the manor, it''s very unsafe now."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and others stopped dozens of meters outside the manor, with the boundary of blood light in front. For ordinary people, they can''t see the blood light, but they can feel it clearly.


    "Is the destination ahead? It looks a little dim." When the white bear knew that he was about to see his relatives, he was much calmer than before.


    From his perspective, there seemed to be architectural shadows in pat manor, but there was no light. On the contrary, the town of gro behind him was more brightly lit.


    Angel can be sure that at least when he leaves, pat manor under the night is the brightest place in the whole Gru town. Because of the national motto "the fire of the lion heart will never go out", all the street lights in the manor are bright all night. If there is any going out, the servants will go to burn it up at the first time.


    Now the manor is dark, which is obviously abnormal.


    Angel looked at Sanders.


    Sanders'' expression was very calm at this time, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his deep pupils looked ahead, as if staring at the giant beast hidden in the dark.


    "Mentor, have you found anything?" Asked angel.


    Instead of answering immediately, Sanders pressed the brim of his hat and looked somewhere ahead.


    Angel''s eyes then saw that it was a small tree outside the manor. Now it was covered with heavy snow and looked insignificant... However, a gust of wind blew down some snow dust on the tree, and it was clear that the trunk was dark.


    "Dead trees burned by fire?" Angel felt it. It seemed that it was not the fire of nature. There were still some fluctuations of flame energy on the dead tree.


    Because the old earth elements almost disappeared, it made the flame fluctuation on the tree very obvious.


    "Who will burn trees here?" Angel looked suspicious.


    Sanders said, "it''s not burning trees, it''s someone who fought here."


    There was a faint clear light in Sanders'' eyes. It seemed that from the thick snow layer, he saw a battle here not long ago.


    Could it be that xiuys could not suppress Eureka and there was a battle here? When Angel thought so, Sanders said, "it''s the battle of two apprentices, probably the strength of level three apprentices."


    Tertiary apprenticeship? Angel''s eyes flashed confused. How could there be a level three apprentice here?


    When angel was wondering, Sanders suddenly turned around and looked at the way behind him.


    At this time, a man was running along the way. It was a little old man with a cigarette gun. His pace was very slow. He was still breathing white gas while running.


    "Wait, wait! Is master pat ahead?" A cry came.


    The next second, a crisp and pleasant female voice suddenly said, "didn''t you say, don''t shout? Are you going to kill us all?"


    After a while, someone stood in front of them.


    "Parxia, and..." angel looked at the little spot on parxia''s shoulder wearing a flower skirt and saluting him respectfully: "Jin cancan?"


    "How did you come together?" Angel wondered.


    "Great, it''s really master pat!" Jin cancan''s eyes flashed with happiness, but the next second he suddenly realized something and hurriedly said, "master pat, are you going back to the manor? Don''t go in now, it''s dangerous!"


    Angel and Sanders glanced at each other. He looked at Jin cancan: "the manor is very dangerous? Do you know anything?"


    Jin cancan quickly nods: "it''s Lord Eureka. Just half a month ago, she suddenly went crazy... That night..."


    Jin cancan suddenly takes a deep breath, and her eyes flicker with fear.


    "That night, I saw many servants lying in a pool of blood. I heard others say that even the Viscount was almost killed by her... Fortunately, Lord xiuis arrived in time to control her."


    When Jin cancan said that many servants were lying in a pool of blood, angel''s expression became serious. When she said that Leon was almost attacked, angel''s face turned black.


    "And what about Lyon?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    "The Viscount is fine. He sent us out of the manor the next day, and some servants were placed nearby. There were only some people left in the manor, including the viscount." Seeing angel''s expression getting darker and darker, Jin cancan hurriedly said, "master pat, Lord Viscount came out a few days ago. According to him, it should be safe to be sheltered by Lord xiuis."


    should? Temporarily safe?


    Angel would not allow these vague words. He nodded to Jin cancan: "I see. Grandpa parxia, take Jin cancan back first."


    Jin cancan''s eyes flashed panic: "master pat, are you still going in? Don''t, Lord Viscount said that night is the most dangerous time!"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Angel smiled at Jin cancan, then looked at sanders and asked if he wanted to go in now.


    Jin cancan also noticed that Sanders on the other side. When he saw Sanders, her expression was stunned. She didn''t know other people, but she had seen Sanders. Moreover, Barbara once said that Sanders was known as the God of war in the southern region and was a super powerful wizard!


    Thinking of this, jincancan''s heart finally began to slow down.


    If it were Lord Sanders, perhaps it could really solve the crisis of Pat manor.


    On the other hand, angel was still waiting for sanders to say, but suddenly Sanders turned and looked in the direction of the manor.


    "Here she is."


    Angel looked with Sanders, but saw a red light in the depths of the manor.

 Chapter 1278

    The red light swept through the air.


    When the wind and snow blew, a sharp and gloomy laughter pierced the lonely night sky and spread to everyone''s ears.


    What fell with the laughter was a dark shadow that could not see the specific appearance. She fell on the top of a tall tree in the manor tens of meters away.


    On the trees covered with snow, you can see the dark shadow through the moonlight, wearing a gorgeous long skirt, which is red, like blood splashing out.


    Although her face could not be seen clearly, the previous red light flickered from her eyes, which was very dazzling in the dark snowy night.


    "It''s her, absolutely! She''s Lord Eureka!" Jin cancan''s eyes were frightened and his voice trembled obviously. "Sure enough, as Lord Viscount said, at night, danger will appear!"


    Jin cancan is scared. She wants to ask angel to step back, but when she looks up, she sees that angel and Sanders are whispering something. She doesn''t seem afraid.


    Jin cancan opens her mouth and wants to say something, but after looking at Sanders with a calm expression, she doesn''t say anything at last.


    On the other hand, a strange man dressed in a white bear doll, who has been ignored by Jin cancan, suddenly asked her, "is the Eureka in your mouth a ''dirty blood shadow stab'' Eureka?"


    Jin cancan looks back at the white bear. She notices that the white bear''s eyes are strange and seem to be suppressing some emotion.


    Jin cancan shook his head: "I don''t know who you said ''dirty blood shadow stab''."


    The white bear wanted to ask what else, and suddenly there was a cry in the distance.


    "It''s angel? Angel is back? No, don''t come in. Hurry back to Gru town. Don''t step into the seal ring!"


    Following this sound, people''s eyes looked at the past, but they saw a figure in armor coming out of the room behind him and exclaiming at angel on a lookout platform near the manor.


    Angel heard the familiar voice and his eyes flashed with joy.


    The other party held a torch in his hand, and the flaming flame made his facial features dark and clear.


    "It''s Lyon." Angel said with joy, "it''s my brother Lyon."


    "Lord Viscount!" Jin cancan and parxia also exhale when they see the figure on the viewing platform.


    Angel looked at his brother Lyon carefully. Through the moonlight and the fire, he could clearly see every expression detail of Lyon, vivid and fresh.


    At least for now, my brother Lyon should be fine.


    Angel couldn''t help but want to step forward, but at this time, Lyon on the viewing platform said with a more anxious expression: "step back, angel, step back quickly! Don''t enter the seal ring, it''s dangerous here!"


    Seal ring? Angel was stunned and didn''t react at the beginning. Until Lyon kept making gestures, angel realized that Lyon was talking about the blood light enveloping outside the manor.


    Angel remembered that Sanders had said before that the blood light was strange, like a sealed projection.


    Is blood light the so-called seal ring?


    "It seems that this layer of blood light is indeed a seal, which limits Eureka''s range of activities." Sanders confirmed angel''s guess and told the truth in one sentence.


    Jin cancan and parxia can''t see the blood light, but also have doubts on their faces. Angel looked at them and understood why Eureka was crazy, but Gru town was nothing different. It was thought that this layer of blood stopped Eureka and won stability for Gru town.


    However, this kind of stability is actually a kind of safety island in a dark restricted area.


    The safety island is surrounded by a dangerous restricted area. Although it is still very stable at present, if the tusks in the dark break through that fragile protection, the safety island will become a death island.


    Unless you solve the danger in the dark.


    "No! Lord Viscount, be careful!"


    When angel was thinking, Jin cancan suddenly pointed to a direction and shouted. Angel suddenly looked back, but she saw Eureka standing at the top of the tree. She had looked at them outside the blood light with gloomy eyes, but at this time, her eyes looked at Lyon on the viewing platform.


    Obviously, Leon''s cry attracted her attention.


    Lyon also noticed Eureka''s eyes. He looked at Eureka''s flashing red pupils and felt a burst of fear. The tragedy in the manor not long ago seemed to reappear in front of him through those terrible eyes, and every detail was vividly remembered.


    Leon''s face was afraid, but he still whispered unconsciously: "don''t come in, don''t come in."


    Lyon retreated step by step and wanted to return to the defensive circle of the observation platform. But just then, Eureka suddenly laughed loudly, full of madness!


    Then, Eureka flew up, and the whole person turned into a red light that seemed to dye the night, stabbing Lyon on the viewing platform like a sharp arrow!


    Leon''s heart was cluttering and yelling.


    He immediately dropped the torch, turned and ran away. But just after he ran a few steps, he heard the wind coming from behind.


    "It''s over!" Lyon was in despair.


    But just then, a violent shock wave came from behind. Lyon was lifted up before he reacted. After rolling several times in a row, Leon hit the wall heavily.


    There was a crack in the wall, and Leon sat under the crack, panting.


    "Are you okay?" The anxious voice came into his ears. Lyon seemed to think of something. When he looked up, he saw angel standing not far in front of him. On the other side, Eureka, who had rushed over, appeared tens of meters away.


    "I''m fine." Lyon didn''t lie. In order to become a transcendent, he got the casting of will from xiuis. At that time, the pain suffered in order to refine the flesh was much less than this impact. So, although there were cobweb cracks on the wall behind him, he was not hurt much, not to mention the protection of armor.


    After Lyon answered, he looked at angel and said anxiously, "why did you come in? Didn''t you say not to come in? It''s easy to enter the seal ring, but it''s troublesome to leave!"


    Angel also learned from Sanders that the seal ring seems to be a one-way seal, that is, restrict coming out from the inside, not from the outside. Moreover, the opening time seems to be at night.


    It is for this reason that Uncle George and the head of kumiaomiao warned the villagers not to go out at night.


    Angel turned his head to comfort Lyon so that he didn''t have to worry. With Sanders, it''ll be fine.


    However, before he spoke, angel saw Leon''s expression showing a panic color, and his eyes reflected an increasingly strong red light. Angel felt something wrong and immediately turned around. In his position, a huge cave appeared the next second.


    And Eureka is floating above the cave!


    With sharp laughter, angel finally saw Eureka''s face from a close distance. Different from her beautiful facial features in the past, Eureka''s facial features are almost distorted and look terrible!


    Eureka didn''t give angel too much time. She didn''t take care of Lyon on the other side. Instead, she directly smiled loudly and rushed to angel.


    "Angel, be careful!" Cried Lyon.


    Angel did not avoid at this time, but looked at Eureka with a dark face, stretched out his hand and didn''t step back.


    Lyon''s pupils shrink. As angel''s brother, how could he not understand angel''s every move. Is angel going to have a hard fight with Eureka now?


    When Lyon was still suspicious, angel didn''t retreat but entered and directly collided with Eureka.


    The light flickered and the two figures staggered. A terrible air wave broke out at the staggered point. The air wave was wavy and blew tens of meters away in an instant!


    Even Lyon''s location has been affected!


    The strong impact of the air wave is also due to Lyon''s leaning against the wall several meters thick at this time, otherwise it will be lifted up again.


    Lyon at this time also suddenly realized where the air wave from behind came from.


    Looking at the two interlaced lines in the distance, he couldn''t even see the fuzzy figure of the action. Lyon was puzzled in his eyes. Was it his illusion? Why does he look like his brother angel and Eureka are a little close?


    Outside the blood light, Jin cancan looked at the sudden battle inside and felt anxious. She looked at Sanders ahead and whispered for his help.


    After hearing this, Sanders said to Jin cancan, "don''t worry, angel will be fine."


    The white bear standing behind Sanders looked surprised at this time, not to mention whether Eureka''s identity was the man he had been looking for for for many years. What made him feel most incredible was angel. His experience and knowledge are much better than Lyon. Although angel is now equal to Eureka, angel is still at a disadvantage.


    But this disadvantage is mostly caused by angel himself. His combat skills are not strong. Although Eureka is crazy, her body memory and combat experience are far better than angel.


    In terms of strength alone, angel did not fall behind.


    In other words, angel''s physical strength is almost equal to that of Eureka. If angel could calm down and spend more than a few years practicing combat skills, it might be Eureka.


    Although the white bear still thinks that the final winner will be Eureka. But he was extremely surprised at angel''s strength.


    A few years ago, the white bear saw the battle between Angel and black jack in the sky tower. At that time, angel was almost crushed by Toby. Without Toby''s help, the white bear even thought he could win angel.


    But now, it''s a big difference.


    Angel has achieved almost high growth, while the white bear itself is still standing still for so many years.


    When the white bear thought about this, he felt dejected at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1279

    The fight between Eureka and angel, every contact between them, will set off a boundless wave of anger.


    This terrible power confrontation is enough to prove angel''s current strength!


    However, angel only reached the level of blood side official wizard, and Eureka itself was the blood side official wizard. When the two were hedging, Eureka obviously took advantage.


    Two people under the night, quickly staggered. Outsiders can''t even see any figure. They can only see the continuous spread of air waves.


    Some air waves even spread beyond the blood light from the Manor!


    However, after the simplification of the seal ring, the impact force was less after the air wave left the blood light, but it turned into a strong wind. Jin cancan was blown by the strong wind and almost flew away.


    Thanks to the action of the white bear, a transparent barrier was erected in front of them to stop Jin cancan from flying.


    But the violent wind turned into a wave of air, but along this road, directly poured into the town of Gelu in the rear.


    On this night, the residents of Gelu town only felt the strong wind outside. Even if the windows were closed, they could still hear the wind outside and the sound of all kinds of objects being knocked by the wind and snow, as if someone was swallowing and moaning.


    Moreover, they could hear the rumble of thunder coming from the direction of Pat manor.


    No one dared to go out. Everyone huddled in their rooms, praying in their hearts, waiting for the night to pass.


    On the other side, in the blood light.


    Angel is already breathing heavily, but Eureka has not changed much. She is intact. It seems that angel is on the verge of failure, as the white bear guessed before.


    Because of the lack of strength, angel suddenly didn''t notice under an attack and was shocked by a huge force.


    The red light in Eureka''s eyes suddenly flashed, seemed to notice something, and aroused a terrible and strange smile. Her body suddenly accelerated, and her bare toes stepped out of a red dance in the air and rushed towards somewhere in front of her.


    There was nothing there, but angel''s uncontrollable body fell in that direction.


    Because it was difficult to control, yulika caught the opportunity.


    When Eureka suddenly pressed her hands towards her waist, two long whips full of sharp serrations came out and turned into two snake shadows!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Heavy snow, hurricanes, and the bright moon wheel behind.


    The two whip shadows, carrying powerful blood and gas, cut through the void, like a poisonous snake with a big mouth and fangs under the moonlight!


    Towards angel''s uncontrollable body.


    Angel''s figure is divided into two parts in two whip shadows.


    The flesh was torn and blood splashed.


    All those who witnessed the scene showed shock.


    Lyon''s eyes gradually solidified and stagnated, and finally turned into despair. His eyes were wet without warning, and his mouth was talking about angel''s name.


    On the other side, Jin cancan covers his eyes and can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    The cigarette gun in parxia''s hand also fell into the snow. With a bang, even he himself fell to his knees, looking lost. Angel was the one he saw when he was young. Parxia never thought that he, a man with white hair, would send angel away first.


    Eureka stood under the moon wheel like a disc, laughing wildly. The wind blew her hair, just like the legendary snake haired banshee, spreading fear to the world.


    "Why, why don''t you save him... Isn''t he your apprentice?" Jin cancan looks at Sanders with tears in her eyes.


    Sanders glanced at Jin cancan coldly and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the white bear on the other side whispered, "continue to see, angel, he... Is not so easy to be killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed that in order to prove that what the white bear said was true, a human figure suddenly flashed behind Eureka hanging in mid air. The face of the human figure could not be seen in the backlight, but the blond hair was extremely dazzling!


    A loud bang!


    Eureka was hit directly from the sky to the ground.


    This sudden change suddenly stunned everyone who was still sad.


    Jin cancan''s tears didn''t have time to take back. He looked at the place where the snow and dust were flying: "isn''t master pat..." dead?


    The white bear heaved a sigh in his heart and said to himself, "that''s true.


    In fact, he was a little surprised just now. He thought something had really happened to angel. But he noticed that Sanders around him was calm from beginning to end without any surprise, which made the white bear feel something wrong.


    Even if the white bear doesn''t know the relationship between sanders and angel, he can be sure that Sanders won''t let Angel die so easily.


    Who''s angel? According to the cognition of the white bear and the importance of angel''s identity, he is first an alchemist, then a disciple of Sanders, and finally a wizard apprentice in the savage cave. Although all identities are him, there is no doubt that the identity of ''alchemist'' is the most famous.


    Any wizard organization will not easily give up an alchemist.


    What''s more, the only place where savage caves are likely to be admitted as alchemists is angel.


    Based on the analysis of various situations, the white bear doesn''t think Sanders will sit and watch Angel die. Then the only possibility for sanders not to do it is that the current situation is still under angel''s control.


    Now it seems so.


    Sure enough, speculation is speculation. Changes in reality are really caught off guard.


    When the white bear sighed, angel fought with Eureka again. This time, people finally noticed that Eureka hit Angel many times, and even they thought it had caused fatal damage to angel, but in the end, angel stood in front of Eureka intact.


    "Magic?" Although the white bear didn''t see what was wrong, he immediately realized the truth.


    The truth is magic.


    At the beginning, angel was a little timid when he was in close contact with Eureka, but when he really fought, he found that although he still had a great gap with Eureka, he did not completely fall to the disadvantage.


    So he began to choose to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    He could feel that although Eureka was more cruel, indifferent and crazy than usual, she was obviously in the obstacle of feedback to external information. In other words, her cognitive sense is even less than normal.


    Angel began to release magic nodes during the attack.


    Sure enough, these magic nodes were not noticed by Eureka. When more and more magic nodes are combined into a master fantasy, angel''s disadvantage begins to reverse!


    In the following dozens of attacks, Eureka made many misjudgments because of magic.


    Angel can always seize the opportunity, but the gap with Eureka is still too large. Even if he catches the regret, he still doesn''t reach the key to decide the outcome.


    Although there was no winner or loser in a short time, the picture that suppressed Eureka''s play was extremely pleasing to the eye. Especially for Jin cancan and others, they don''t know how to close the orifices inside. They just feel happy that angel has the upper hand.


    Lyon on the viewing platform was also relieved. When he looked at angel, he was not only happy for him, but also a kind of envy from the bottom of his heart.


    The white bear also took it seriously, for one thing, it was a rare battle between a wizard apprentice and a formal wizard, and for another reason, he was very concerned about Eureka''s identity.


    "It''s still too weak." At this time, Sanders suddenly whispered to himself.


    The white bear''s mouth moved and didn''t say anything at last. I really don''t know what to say or how to make complaints about it. Angell''s shortcomings are obvious, but these deficiencies can be easily filled by time. This is too weak. They are the mainstream apprentices in the wizard world... Probably not much better than salted fish.


    After the white bear Tucao finished, Saunders suddenly said, "make complaints about you too."


    The white bear was stunned. It turned out that what Sanders said before was too weak, not angel, but Eureka? The white bear frowned. Is Eureka weak? At present, it seems that it is a little weak, but does it matter?


    But he didn''t know. Not long ago, Sanders learned from angel that "Eureka is crazy and even xiuis can''t suppress it".


    If we look at the actual situation, Eureka''s current strength, the vast majority of formal wizards can deal with it, and "red haired" xiuis is the best among contemporary wizards, and it can even be said that he is a leader among non truth wizards. Moreover, he is not old enough to enter truth at any time.


    How could Hughes not suppress Eureka?


    "Or is there something else wrong with Eureka?" Sanders thought in his heart.


    At this time, Eureka was attacked many times, and was beaten down by a weak apprentice. Her look was more crazy than before.


    In the confrontation between Angel and Eureka again, Eureka suddenly opened her palm. With a violent red light flashing, the outline of an object loomed in her palm.


    Angel was wondering when a figure suddenly came from afar.


    "Eureka, no!" The figure came in an instant. When angel saw the person, he didn''t feel surprised.


    The bright red hair of the visitor was shining brightly.


    It''s Hughes!


    Hughes looked at angel with a complicated look. He had to maintain the blood light seal ring every night. He was repairing the seal ring before. But he still saw the battle between Angel and Eureka.


    He remembered that when angel left not long ago, he was just an "ordinary apprentice". But now, his strength is beyond imagination. Hughes estimates that even if he confronts angel, the other party can probably persist for a period of time.


    "Angel, you stand back first. Eureka is not something you can deal with now. In particular, you have annoyed her." Hughes did not ask the mystery of angel''s strength, but said to angel first.


    When Angel wondered, Hughes sighed softly, "have you forgotten the item in Eureka''s hand?"


    That item? Angel was stunned. He suddenly realized something and turned his head.


    But there was a gorgeous crown on Eureka''s palm.

 Chapter 1280

    The familiar shape of the crown stunned angel.


    Naturally, he was no stranger to the crown. Eliza had asked him to imitate it. Angel remembered every size, every detail, even every jewelry and every grain!


    This crown is the bloody throne!


    The reason why Eureka was wanted by King Guman, why Eureka fled to this forbidden Island, and why xiuis came... All the reasons are because of this bloody kingship.


    Bloody kingship is a mysterious thing and the treasure of the ancient kingdom for so many years!


    So far, angel does not know the function of this mysterious thing. When he saw the crown on Eureka''s palm, he had a strong vigilance in his heart.


    The power of mysterious things is never reasonable.


    Eureka''s mouth gave a strange smile, and the crown in the palm of her hand began to glow red.


    Angel subconsciously wanted to take a few steps back, but there was no action at all. A red light came out of the crown in Eureka''s hand.


    Angel only felt the blood in front of him, and heard xiuis shouting: "Eureka, stop!"


    Angel''s brain was chaotic. He didn''t remember what he had done. As soon as his eyes turned white, he fell from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Confused, the world is dark.


    Killing, knife light, battlefield, smoke of gunpowder... All kinds of bloody and terrible pictures, accompanied by bursts of shrill laughter, poured into his mind.


    Angel felt that he was struggling helplessly in the mud, but it was useless. Negative energy had begun to invade his heart.


    He seemed to be able to see the deep mouth not far away and the depraved abyss represented behind the mouth.


    "Is that where you belong?" Angel looked up in confusion. There seemed to be a decadent sound in the abyss, tempting him to move forward. As long as you step into the deep mouth, the negative energy that bothers you will dissipate.


    No, not dissipation, but complete assimilation.


    Angel approached the deep mouth step by step. His steps were very mechanical, like being pushed past.


    Just outside the mouth, angel looked in.


    He found that scenes appeared in the abyss of depravity: all the people in pat manor, including Jon, Lyon and so on... All his relatives and friends died, and it was a man in a black robe who killed them.


    The man turned his back to angel, and angel only felt that his back was familiar.


    Suddenly, the man turned around.


    Angell''s pupil as like as two peas, he saw that the man looks exactly like himself.


    But his hair was black, his eyes were dark, his face was pale, and a dangerous smile came from the corners of his mouth!


    "Who are you?" Angel didn''t know how he spoke, but he did ask.


    "I am you." The strange voice came back.


    "No, you''re not me. I won''t do that!" Angel looked at the picture in the abyss. How could he kill the relatives lying in a pool of blood?


    "Don''t you think so in your heart? They are your burden. As long as you kill them, you will have no trouble." After the evil laughter, there was a slight murmur: "you will be free."


    Angel had a moment of confusion: free?


    "Yes, it''s freedom. Come on, as long as you step across this boundary, you will be reborn."


    Angel looked at the depraved abyss in front of him, stretched out his hand and seemed to want to explore... But at this time, angel''s right eye tingled, and he covered his eyes in pain.


    As the green lines appeared in front of him, angel seemed to think of something. Those confused thoughts swept away, and everything in front of him changed.


    The man in the fallen abyss is not himself at all, but a dark virtual shadow, no human shape, twisted and swaying. Even the scarlet eyes and big mouth are like sawteeth, changing all the time!


    "Damn it, almost!" It roared, "no one wants to stop me!"


    As he spoke, the dark figure suddenly emerged from the abyss of depravity, and suddenly opened his body into a huge magnificent net, completely surrounded angel and wanted to drag him into the abyss.


    Angel only felt that he had entered deeper darkness and more complicated negative energy rushed towards him. If there were no green lines around him, maybe he had completely fallen.


    When the shadow completely swallowed him, the green lines in his right eye began to appear obvious rejection and resistance.


    Under the digestion of green lines, the shadow in front of me dissipates a little, but the speed is too slow, but it can''t be eliminated in a short time.


    Although it was crying miserably, its speed was not slow. It dragged angel a little to enter the abyss of degeneration.


    Just as angel was about to fall into the abyss, a strange laughter rang.


    The laughter was so terrible that even Angel felt seeping.


    At first, the laughter came from behind, but soon, the laughter came from all directions. Angel raised his head and looked around... Has he been dragged into the abyss? Is this laughter a monster in the abyss?


    A pale face suddenly appeared in the dark without light.


    Angel was startled.


    After a careful look, I found that it was not a normal face at all, but a puppet''s face. But compared with the face, the puppet appeared at this time and looked more terrible.


    Why is there a puppet here?


    When angel was still wondering about this problem, the doll suddenly began to broadcast endless grievances, forming a tide of grievances, and rushed to angel... To be exact, to the dark shadow that trapped angel.


    The shadow itself comes from the abyss of depravity and is the aggregation of all negative energy. In fact, it has a considerable degree of resistance to the tide turned into resentment.


    However, the tide of resentment is boundless. Even if the shadow can resist, it can''t go further at this time.


    One side is the wave of resentment, the other is the evil shadow. Neither of them is a good thing, but at this time, a terrible balance was maintained.


    Under this balance of terror, angel was given a moment of freedom.


    Although Angel felt that he could play for the time being, he didn''t know where to go? There was darkness all around. There was no way. He didn''t even know if he had fallen into the abyss?


    When angel was at a loss, a call suddenly sounded in the dark.


    "Angel."


    Angel was stunned. He seemed to see a light door in the dark. A figure called him outside the light door.


    He hesitated for a moment and walked towards the light door.


    At the moment he stepped out of the light door, the fog disappeared and the chaos broke


    ¡­¡­


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes. The light of the outside world was dazzling for a moment. He narrowed his eyes subconsciously. In the narrowed eyes, angel saw a figure standing on his side.


    "Looks like you''re awake. Do you feel okay?" A low voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel struggled to sit up. His eyes adapted to the light and opened slowly: "mentor?"


    At this time, angel found that the figure standing nearby was Sanders. Sanders turned his back to angel, took something from the table and slowly put it back into the gravity garden.


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He vaguely saw that it seemed to be a... Human puppet?


    Is it the puppet that suddenly appeared in the dark before?


    Angel suddenly remembered that Sanders had spent seven million magic crystals on the twilight shooting to shoot a mysterious thing, which seemed to be called the resentment puppet?


    Combined with the puppet that appeared in the dark before, which can release a lot of resentment waves, angel seemed to understand something in a trance.


    Angel looked around and found himself lying on the bed, which was still very familiar. It was the bed in pat manor from nap to big.


    "This is my room?" Angel wondered, "what happened and how could I be here?"


    Sanders looked back at Angel: "you passed out. As for why you passed out, you shouldn''t have forgotten?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and recalled what had happened before: "when I was fighting with Eureka, I saw her take out a crown, which was the bloody kingship, and then the red light was released from the bloody kingship, and then I fell into chaos. In the darkness of chaos, I seemed to see a fallen abyss and a puppet."


    Sanders nodded noncommittally after hearing angel''s words: "it seems you remember."


    "Bloody kingship, I remember you copied it at the beginning, didn''t you?" Seeing Angel nodding, Sanders raised his eyebrows: "since you know the bloody kingship, you dare to stay there foolishly. Are you looking for death? Don''t tell me, you were so scared that you couldn''t even make the gravity vein?"


    Facing Sanders'' ridicule, angel silently lowered his head: "I was wondering and didn''t react."


    "An unknown and mysterious thing is facing you. What you should do is find a way to deal with it. If there is no way, run quickly." Sanders said unhappily: "it''s also lucky that you resisted at the last minute. In addition, the bloody kingship is not a dead type, otherwise now you''re not in a coma, but it''s time to go to the earth and sleep forever."


    At the last minute? Angel thought for a moment, as if he remembered something.


    When the red light of the bloody kingship came to his face, angel began to be confused at that time. However, at the most critical moment, a spiritual Gospel suddenly flashed through his mind. He didn''t think about it at that time. He activated his right eye with magic along the spiritual gospel.


    Angel touched his right eye. At this time, his right eye was nothing different, but it should have activated the strange mask at that time.


    Sanders said he resisted at the last minute, referring to the mask?


    "Mentor, what happened?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1281

    Before Sanders could answer, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Angel glanced at sanders and whispered, "please come in."


    Two armed men came in, but one was wearing armor and the other was wearing a one-piece white bear doll costume.


    It''s Lyon, and Hobson the white bear.


    Lyon was still grim and worried when he entered the door, but when he saw Angel sitting by the bed, his eyes softened: "are you awake? Great, you''re fine."


    Lyon wanted to approach, but a white shadow came to angel one step ahead of him: "angel, do you mean Lord Eureka?"


    "My brother just woke up. What''s the matter with you? Can''t you ask later?" Leon frowned and was obviously a little unhappy.


    Angel waved to Leon and looked at the white bear around him.


    He looked anxious and tired on his face, with heavy dark circles under his eyes. Maybe he didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were both praying and cautious.


    "You look more like a panda." Angel smiled.


    The white bear was stunned for a long time. Angel was talking about his dark circles. He smiled helplessly: "it seems that you have recovered well and are in the mood to make fun of me."


    Angel shrugged noncommittally: "don''t you have an answer to your question?"


    The white bear''s throat moved, and there was still some disbelief in his eyes: "is it really her?"


    "Speaking of, you came into contact with the wizard world earlier than me. I think you should know her deeds better than me."


    The white bear was silent. Indeed, when he saw Eureka, he remembered her deeds in his heart.


    "Dirty blood shadow stab" Eureka was a new star in those years. As a witch who was promoted to an official wizard at a young age, she had very good prospects. But when she was in full momentum, she went to provoke the cruel king Guman and stole the blood kingship, the king''s treasure.


    For a moment, the whole wizard world was in an uproar.


    Not to mention how she stole the bloody throne, but her behavior alone surprised people. You know, the ancient man kingdom is not an ordinary mortal country, and the ancient man king is not a mortal. Although its strength can not compare with the top group in the southern region, it also belongs to the class at the top of the pyramid.


    Why did Eureka provoke such an extraordinary king?


    Later, some secrets came out, and people knew that the reason why Eureka did this seemed to be for revenge. No one knows the exact revenge. But there are rumors that it seems that Eureka''s relatives were caught by King Guman.


    If this is true, the white bear is in a trance. Does it mean that Eureka provoked the ancient king because of her aunt''s family?


    So, is Eureka really his family?


    "But if she is my relative, why doesn''t she come to me?" The white bear whispered to himself.


    "With the current situation that she is wanted by King Guman, do you think she is suitable to come to you?" Angel sighed.


    The white bear seemed confused and repeatedly murmured, "I''m going to see her. I must see her and ask her for clarification..."


    After saying that, the white bear immediately stood up, turned his head and left. Angel wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop because he was a step slow. Angel could only stand up and prepare to catch up.


    He brought the white bear back, really to let him stimulate Eureka, but now in Eureka''s situation, isn''t the white bear looking for death?


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He can''t find Eureka." Seeing angel going after him, Sanders suddenly said.


    Angel looked back at sanders and waited for his words.


    "After Eureka escaped last night, she was brought back to exile by xiuis. Now she is not outside. He can''t find it." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the news. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and whispered, "last night? It''s been all night?"


    Angel looked at the position of the window. Although the curtain was closed, a slight light could be seen from the gap below.


    Leon also noticed angel''s eyes. He went to the window and opened the curtain.


    The dazzling sunlight pierced the darkness in the house. Light and dust mixed together and quickly fainted. Not only dispersed the dust all night, angel felt as if he had returned to the real world from the previous abyss of depravity.


    "It was really a night, so what happened before was a dream?" Angel thought to himself.


    After a long time, angel looked up at Sanders: "mentor, did you say that Eureka ran away last night? Did you beat her away?"


    Sanders shook his head and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Lyon came over and said to angel, "it''s strange. After you suddenly fell unconscious yesterday, Lord Eureka ran away. I don''t know what happened. Does it mean that she suddenly woke up and found that she had hurt you, so she has a bad conscience?"


    Lyon approached and looked at angel with concern: "are you sure it''s all right now?"


    "Nothing." Angel didn''t feel anything wrong with his body, so he brought the topic back to Eureka again: "I was unconscious, and Eureka ran away? What''s the matter?"


    Lyon shook his head. He didn''t know why. He could only describe the situation in detail.


    At that time, the situation was not complicated. Under the influence of the bloody monarchy, angel fell directly from high altitude and fell into a coma. Then Sanders entered the range of blood light, and Eureka ran away the next second.


    Does that sound like being scared away by Sanders? Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously.


    "You ignored someone." Sanders suddenly said, "I entered the seal ring, and another man followed."


    Angel was stunned: "white bear?"


    Sanders nodded. He saw Angel impacted by the mysterious thing yesterday. At that time, he was shocked and was ready to go in for rescue. As soon as she got in, Eureka turned and ran away.


    Sanders was sure that Eureka noticed the movement here, but she didn''t look at herself, but at the white bear.


    Considering the identity of white bear, the answer is self-evident.


    The white bear did affect Eureka.


    "Sure enough, it was the right decision to bring the white bear." Angel smiled. Unexpectedly, it was the white bear that scared Eureka away. He didn''t have to fight that game if he had let the white bear in directly.


    "White bear, you''re talking about the man in strange clothes just now? Who the hell is he?" Lyon listened to their words, but he was confused, so he asked curiously.


    Angel: you came in with the white bear before. I thought you knew each other already


    Leon shook his head: "I''ve been waiting outside since you were brought back to the room yesterday. That... White bear, he was also nearby, but he didn''t speak all night. Just now I knocked on the door and he followed in. I thought you came together, so I didn''t stop."


    "The white bear''s name is Hobson Sealey, and Eureka used to use the name Ms. Sealey." Angel paused: "so, if there is no accident, the white bear and Eureka should have some kind of kinship."


    For this answer, Lyon was also in a trance and said after a while: "I once saw adult Eureka looking in a certain direction, looking a little gloomy. At that time, I thought she was missing mentor xiuys. Later, when the mentor came back, she occasionally looked at the distance in a daze. According to the mentor, adult Eureka was missing her relatives."


    "Now it seems that it is the white bear before?"


    Angel also remembers that when Eureka met him for the first time, she learned that she was a savage cave man. Her eyes were very complex and she wanted to stop talking. Later, she just said that she had an old friend in the savage cave.


    I think it''s about the white bear.


    Why did Eureka accept angel''s existence so easily when she didn''t know he was an alchemist? It is estimated that there is also this factor.


    Lyon sighed for a long time. When he recovered a little, angel asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with Eureka? How is she crazy?"


    When Angel mentioned this problem, Lyon''s expression suddenly became dignified: "red light is caused by red light."


    Red light? Angel looked at Leon suspiciously.


    "Last night, you were still in the upper hand, and suddenly you were in a coma. What did you see at that time?" Leon asked.


    Angel was stunned and subconsciously replied, "red light."


    Lyon showed a "sure enough" expression: "yes, that''s the red light. Lord Eureka is usually in the cloud island in the sky, but one night about half a month ago, she suddenly returned to the Diaojiaolou. In the early morning, the Diaojiaolou was red. Since then, Lord Eureka has been completely crazy."


    "I saw you swallowed up by the red light yesterday. At that time, I thought you would become like Lord Eureka. Fortunately... You''re okay."


    Angel frowned: "is it Eureka influenced by the red light? And the red light comes from the blood kingship. Can you say... The culprit of all this is the blood kingship?"


    Angel looked at Sanders, hoping to get an answer from Sanders.


    Sanders was also meditating and said to Angel after a long time: "you said before that someone had seen the change of Eureka a long time ago, that is to say, Eureka had been affected for a long time. And the bloody kingship has always been around Eureka, so it''s really possible that the bloody kingship is the source."


    Angel: "if you know the role of the bloody kingship, you may know whether it is the source of disaster. However, I still don''t know what the specific effect of the bloody kingship is?"


    Sanders: "the bloody kingship is the treasure of the ancient man kingdom. The ancient man king only revealed this thing, but never said the role of this thing."


    "However, you were shrouded in red light yesterday. I have some guesses." Sanders looked at angel and said, "tell me about your experience last night."


    Angel didn''t understand what Sanders was asking until Sanders said something¡ª¡ª


    "The abyss of depravity."

 Chapter 1282

    Angel described the "dream" he had when he was unconscious.


    After he finished, he still couldn''t figure it out and asked, "is this really a dream?"


    If it was a dream, why would Sanders know the abyss of depravity and the puppet? He saw Sanders collecting the puppet before.


    Moreover, angel felt that the experience was very real, not like a dream. The confusion of the shackled mind, the despair of being trapped, and the discomfort of countless negative energy shocks are still fresh in his memory.


    It''s not like a dream at all. It''s like his own experience.


    "It''s very similar to dreams. However, compared with dreams, I think it''s a more appropriate name for the real fantasy space created by mysterious things." Sanders replied.


    Real fantasy space? Although Sanders didn''t explain the meaning of this real fantasy space, angel understood it at once. Because there is a sect in the magic department, that is, true magic.


    The so-called true illusion, plausibility and illusion, the combination of virtual reality and reality, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. The wizard who chooses the true fantasy faction is definitely a good hand in insight into all things and grasping people''s hearts.


    Then the meaning of "real and imaginary space" is self-evident. Dreams must be illusory. The real and illusory space is a space that cannot distinguish between true and false. In other words, there is not only illusory existence, but also real existence.


    In that experience last night, what is true and what is false?


    Facing angel''s doubts, Sanders said faintly: "true and false are relative. As a witness, you might as well talk about your own judgment."


    Angel recalled for a moment and tried to interpret last night''s experience: "the confused world is false, but my thinking is true; the picture tempting me to fall is false, but the dark shadow monster is true; the fall abyss is false, but the negative energy is true."


    When angel said this, he paused and looked at Sanders with questioning eyes.


    Sanders shook his head. "It seems that you don''t understand what I mean. You should recall what I said before."


    Recall what the tutor said? Although angel was puzzled, Sanders didn''t say much since he woke up. There should be clues in his memory.


    Angel began to follow the words in his memory, one by one.


    But he didn''t find any clues until Angel recalled Sanders''s words: "tell me about your experience last night... The abyss of depravity."


    Angel suddenly raised his head: "is it true that the depraved abyss?"


    Sanders neither shook his head nor nodded. He said calmly, "to be exact, your experiences yesterday are false, only the abyss of degeneration is true."


    "In fact, I don''t know what you went through last night, but only the abyss of depravity. I not only saw it with my own eyes, but also witnessed your consciousness being dragged to the huge mouth of darkness."


    When Angel heard this, he also realized that the ultimate goal of the abyss of depravity is to drag him in.


    In other words, only the ultimate goal is true, and the process is a false experience evolved to serve the ultimate goal.


    "Am I not dragged into the abyss of depravity because of my mentor?" Angel suddenly remembered something: "is that puppet?"


    "You should have guessed the identity of the puppet." Sanders did not point it out, but nodded: "the negative energy released from the depraved abyss wants to assimilate you. That negative energy is full of mystery, and there is no other effective way to disperse it."


    "So I calculated and chose to release the resentment in the puppet and maintain a balance in order to wake you up."


    What Sanders said was very simple and even understated, as if everything was not a big deal.


    But as a witness, angel can personally feel that it is not easy. Sanders'' so-called "calculation" must be to grasp the overall situation, and accurate calculation is needed to form a terrorist balance between the negative energy released from the abyss of resentment and degeneration.


    If it is difficult to control or missing, the resentment released by the resentment puppet can not become the balance of terror, but also affect angel, and even help him enter the abyss of depravity faster.


    From this detail, we can know that Sanders'' terror lies not only in his strength, but also in his judgment of the situation, extremely accurate calculation and decisive execution.


    Without one, angel would not escape from heaven.


    Thinking of this, angel sincerely thanked Sanders: "if it weren''t for my mentor, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see today''s sunshine."


    Lyon, who stood by and listened to the whole process, although he didn''t understand the thrills, he knew that angel could be saved, all thanks to Sanders'' help, and looked at Sanders with grateful eyes.


    Sanders said faintly, "I just helped you close the tail. It was you who really saved you. If you hadn''t resisted it with a mask when facing the bloody monarchy before, otherwise you might have directly entered the abyss of depravity, there would be no struggle to survive."


    After hearing this, angel covered his right eye with his hand.


    He did not expect that the Evangelical Gospel of the soul, which passed away at that time, became the decisive key to save him.


    In his previous experience in the "real fantasy space", at first, the green stripe blocked the dark erosion, which may refer to the behavior of activating his right eye.


    However, angel still had some doubts. Why did the spiritual Gospel come into being at that time? Because of the psychic omen of the wizard; Or is there actually that man in here?


    Angel can''t get the answer, but from the perspective of result theory, it''s good at least for now.


    "So it seems that the mask generated by activating the right eye with magic has some non-material defense function?" Angel secretly said that it seems necessary to plan the test ahead of schedule.


    "Don''t mention these trifles. After I heard your story just now, I''m basically sure that the effect of bloody kingship should be to pull people into the abyss of depravity." Sanders: "this is consistent with my previous guess."


    However, angel did not really enter the abyss of depravity, so they are still unable to determine the real effect of bloody kingship.


    But it is certain that the abyss of depravity is full of a lot of negative energy. If consciousness is dragged into it, it will inevitably appear abnormal.


    Maybe, like Eureka, she fell into madness.


    While they were thinking, Leon, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "if you mean the effect of the red light, I may know something."


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other and looked at Lyon.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel tidied up his clothes a little and left the room.


    Lyon led the way, while angel and Sanders were one step behind.


    Sanders seemed to be very interested in the environment where Angel grew up, observing the surrounding details all the way. Angel looked at the familiar murals and corridors, and his eyes were dim.


    The murals have been covered with gray, and the carpets on the corridor not only tilt up at the edge, but also some carpets are directly missing.


    Where the carpet is missing, you can clearly see that there are black traces on the granite floor. With angel''s current eyesight, you can identify the source of the trace - blood at a glance.


    From this detail alone, angel can imagine how tragic the changes that took place in the castle not long ago.


    From upstairs down, the dust did not disappear. Even in the corners of the ceiling, angel saw a cobweb. Along the way, I didn''t see any servants. As Jin cancan said before, some servants were sent to Gelu Town, while others... May have suffered an accident.


    Thinking of this, several figures flashed in angel''s mind. They were all servants who were very close to him when he lived in pat manor. Even Angel regarded them as friends and family.


    Angel had a thorn in his throat. He didn''t know how to ask them about their current situation.


    "The layout here is very interesting in some places." When angel was silently sad, Sanders suddenly said, "the lines under the mural and these strange blue and white porcelain have a very strange style."


    Leon: "that''s the style of old man Jon''s hometown. My father likes it very much, so he added it when decorating the interior."


    Sanders also guessed the origin of these things. Although the Canary Empire also has its own style, it is not much different from the mainstream, and these furnishings are completely different styles.


    Looking at these strange styles, Sanders can''t help but be interested in the "alien race" he hasn''t met yet.


    Soon, Leon took them through the corridor to the auxiliary building.


    In front of the darkest gate of the auxiliary building, he stopped.


    "Here seems to be..." angel looked at the door and returned to his childhood in a trance.


    When he was a child, he was very naughty and liked to do rebellious things. The more adults refused to do it, the more he wanted to do it. And this gate, old pat strictly forbids them to enter. How could Angel listen at that time. The so-called "strict prohibition" simply means "you must go and have a look".


    So Angel sneaked in in the middle of the night when the servants didn''t notice.


    As a result, when he came in, he found that behind the door was actually connected to a large basement, which contained some tightly locked wine barrels.


    Angel felt bored, and then prepared to go back. As a result, the door was locked from the outside.


    It was a quiet and long night. At that time, angel, who was still a little bean, shivered under the dim yellow wall lamp and looked at the dark world outside the light range in fear.


    He was so scared that he always thought monsters would pop up in the dark. The fear lasted all night.


    In retrospect, I think it was a nightmare.


    The next day, when the door was opened, he found that this was the special Bureau of his father Lao PA, which was to cure his rebellious character of being told irony.


    Facts have proved that the effect is obvious. Angel has been more cautious since then.


    However, he never stepped into this basement again. Here, it seems to have become his little nightmare.


    Until he grew up and was not afraid of the basement, he still didn''t come in, because he was busy taking care of Jon who was seriously ill at that time; Later, he left the old land, and the basement never appeared in his mind again.


    "This is old Pat''s cellar. Have you forgotten?" Lyon frowned and said, "when you were a child, you were locked here. At that time, I squatted at the door and listened to you cry all night."


    Angel''s face turned black and said very hard, "I didn''t cry."


    Lyon wanted to laugh, but just then, there was a faint swallow behind the door. Lyon was stunned for a moment, and his expression gradually became dark from banter. Finally, he sighed: "well, you didn''t cry, I heard wrong."


    "It''s time to get down to business. Weren''t you asking about the effect of red light?" Lyon pointed to the locked door: "inside, that''s the answer."

 Chapter 1283

    Leon, open the door.


    A not too long staircase is exposed. At the end of the staircase is a high platform railing closed by iron doors on both sides.


    When angel came to the railing, he looked down and his expression froze.


    Man!


    Dense people!


    In such a large underground wine cellar, it is crowded with people!


    These people are hung with rags. From the unique patterns on the rags, it can be inferred that when they are complete, they should be servants'' clothes.


    Among them, some female servants can still see the skirt of their maid clothes, but at this time, they are basically naked, and their white body is very eye-catching.


    But even so, there is no trace of beauty.


    Because they are all skinny. Under a thin layer of skin, there are bones. At first glance, it was like coming to the next cell of one of the most demanding slave owners.


    Stink, horror and palpitations.


    Originally, these people were very slow, put on all kinds of strange postures, and their expressions were also very dull. But when angel and others came in, perhaps they smelled the smell of "people", they raised their heads and looked at the high platform.


    When I saw angel and his party.


    In an instant, their eyes changed!


    From godlessness to madness, from gray to scarlet, and from dullness to excitement and madness, it''s like a beast hungry for a winter, crazy about food after waking up.


    A pair of eyes with scarlet light looked over in the dark. It was like entering a damp cave and seeing a group of bats waiting for blood.


    Before angel could carefully distinguish their faces, screams, roars and quirks were mixed in an instant. A pair of thin hands stretched out and waved their teeth and claws towards the high platform where angel and others were located.


    It''s like crazy believers who worship evil gods dancing.


    "Blood, blood... Give me blood!" "The smell of living people, hee hee." "Kill them, kill them!"


    Everyone moved and pushed forward, but the iron doors on both sides of the platform were locked. They couldn''t squeeze in, so they had to beat the door lock.


    The people behind didn''t know the situation in front and kept pressing up, resulting in the sound of clicking, which is the sound of bone fracture.


    Some people who are too crazy even attack the people around them.


    When angel was stunned, he saw several broken limbs thrown high, and the blood gushed onto them like a fountain. With the red light in their eyes, it looked more strange and terrible.


    "These people are all servants in the manor. However, the incident half a month ago made them eroded by the red light and became what they are now." Lyon''s eyes were filled with compassion. Among these people, they were basically servants who served the manor all their life. Some watched them grow up, and some were playmates of their brothers from small to large, but now they all turned into such a terrible appearance.


    "I put in all the food on the ground. I put it once a day, but they don''t have anyone to eat, even blood food. They only seem to respond to human blood, but where can I get human blood?" Leon: "for half a month, they didn''t eat anything and became skin and bones hungry. But strangely, they are still alive, even those who lack arms and legs are still alive."


    "Only when they see living people will they get excited, just like the legendary ghost."


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts." Lyon''s eyes glowed and his voice choked: "sometimes I really want a fire to help them out, but I think there may be a glimmer of hope alive."


    Leon turned to angel and said, "angel, can you save them?"


    Angel quietly looked at the struggling and distorted people below, tried to eliminate all external emotions, and carefully observed the people below.


    Looking at their flexible movements, angel thought that at least their bodies remained active. However, this is not the case. Their physical functions have all stopped. In addition to being able to move, they are basically a dead man.


    But strangely, they didn''t decay. There seems to be some energy in their brain to protect their last soul limit.


    Lyon saw that angel didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to understand something. He couldn''t help losing his mind: "sure enough, are they hopeless?"


    Angel''s expression is also very sad, but he really doesn''t know how to save them now. He could only look at Sanders for help, but Sanders stood aside, his eyes flickering from time to time, as if he was thinking about something, and didn''t notice angel''s eyes.


    Angel thought, "there should be a way, red haired?"


    Leon shook his head. "Master xiuis told me before that saving them is tantamount to killing them."


    Lyon didn''t know what this meant. He just thought that the tutor said that they had done so. If they saved them, it would be better to give them a good time.


    "Hughes is right. Saving them is really killing them." At this time, Sanders, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. He took out his walking stick and gently pointed it at the void. A strange ripple spread out. The next second, the crowd in the cellar suddenly quieted down.


    "They maintain their current activity because there is a mysterious power of bloody kingship in their brain. If they want to restore their consciousness, they can only expel this power, but once they are expelled, they will lose their source of activity and die immediately." Sandston said: "they will eventually die. Either they expel the power to die now, or they wait for the power to maintain activity to die independently. It''s just a matter of time. In the end, they can''t escape the fate of death."


    Sanders'' words seemed to give the group a death notice.


    Lyon also completely collapsed. As a Viscount of Gru Town, he was unable to save his own people and the people around him who grew up with him. No one could understand this pain.


    Sanders didn''t care about the life and death of these people. After he made a conclusion, he began to think about the effect of bloody kingship: "it seems that the mysterious power in their brain is the truth."


    Sanders looked at Angel: "maybe if you were dragged into the abyss of depravity, you would become like them."


    Angel closed his eyes, restrained his desire to gush, and let his mind catch up with Sanders again: "so, does the effect of bloody kingship just make them crazy?"


    After a pause, angel added, "irreversible madness."


    Sanders shook his head. "If you want to know, you need to do an energy measurement experiment. However, the mysterious power is difficult to measure, and I''m not sure of the final result. It''s best to have more information."


    Sanders looked at Lyon, who was still in mourning, and remained silent for a long time. When Lyon''s mood was a little calm, he asked, "do you remember their performance just after being eroded by the red light?"


    Lyon said with some Stupidity: "like now, they show the symptoms of bloodthirsty madness when they see living people, but they won''t be quiet at that time. Even if there is no one around, they will be crazy. Maybe they have been locked in the wine cellar for a long time before they gradually become quiet."


    "It becomes quiet because of the self-interest of mysterious forces. When it is unable to take the initiative to absorb external energy, it will mainly reduce consumption, which is the commonality of some special energy." Sanders explained, "are there no other exceptions?"


    Lyon shook his head: "no..." but as soon as the voice fell, Lyon seemed to think of something: "no, there seems to be a little more. They will follow Lord Eureka. Where Lord Eureka goes, they will go, just like attendants."


    Lyon said this, let Sanders eyes twinkle.


    "Is it puppetization?"


    Sanders recalled that the Royal Court of each generation in the ancient kingdom was extremely loyal from top to bottom. Even if the ancient king was extremely cruel, there was never any objection in the royal court. Does it depend on the bloody Kingship to turn them into puppets?


    But the real puppet is actually easy to be found. Just like the puppet in the antique store in zislade before, even the soul of the owner can be seen through at a glance. Perhaps, the bloody monarchy is not just a mere puppet.


    But something like a soul mark?


    "But if the effect is really like this, why is Eureka herself affected?" Sanders was a little confused.


    Angel explained the answer: "there is a magic energy array of" blood source backtracking "in the blood kingship. As far as I know, this magic energy array is still running. In other words, the real owner of the blood kingship is not Eureka."


    Having said that, there is still a doubt. Although Eureka is not the master, she is the user. How can she use it against herself when she knows that the bloody kingship is very dangerous?


    "It seems that we still need to get some answers from Hughes."


    This topic ended. Sanders didn''t continue to say anything. Angel looked at Lyon around him. He was still at a loss and had no look in his eyes.


    Angel looked down into the silent crowd. Although they were as thin as skeletons, he still distinguished some familiar people from the outline.


    He saw his mother''s closest gardener, Dr. Dink, who had studied earth medicine in Jon, the Zhongyuan female Knight swatch, who taught Lyon Knight skills, and the shepherd Franco, who grew up with their two brothers.


    Every familiar face is affecting angel''s heartstrings.


    Angel couldn''t bear to watch any more. He closed his eyes and kept breathing, trying to suppress the discomfort under his heart by the frequency of breathing.


    After a while, angel opened his eyes and looked at his brother Lyon:


    "Is mentor Jon okay?"


    Lyon nodded dully: "Jon was protected by the border set by master xiuys, and soapy was watching, not affected."


    "What about Ollie and the maid mana?"

 Chapter 1284

    Ollie, a maid who serves angel''s daily life, is quite close to him.


    The maid mana is regarded as the housekeeper of Pat manor. She has served their two brothers since childhood. It can be said that it is not too much for her elders and relatives.


    Angel didn''t see them in the underground cellar, so he looked at Lyon with expectant eyes, hoping to get good news.


    Lyon''s expression was stunned for a while, with an obscure expression, shook his head with a bitter smile.


    After a while, angel came to the maid mana''s room.


    Although separated by a gate, he can clearly feel the situation in the house through the spiritual exploration and feedback.


    The maid mana is no different from the people in the cellar. She is as thin as firewood, her eyes are dull, and her mouth is full of unconscious nonsense. Because she was locked in her own room, her clothes were complete, but once mana maid was a slightly fat middle-aged woman. Now her wide clothes are loose on her, like children stealing adult clothes.


    Angel didn''t open the door, but stood quietly across the door for a while.


    Looking at the once round face of mana maid, she became thin and hollow; Looking at her once gentle smile, now it becomes stiff... The warmth in angel''s memory and the softness in her heart seem to be torn to pieces.


    After a long time, angel looked at sanders and begged with a trace in his tone: "is it really hopeless?"


    Sanders was silent.


    Sanders'' expression had explained everything. Angel closed his eyes and the scene was quiet.


    After a while, angel said in a lower voice than usual, "let''s go to see Lord xiuys. What should he know?"


    Sanders was also going to see Hughes, so he didn''t object to angel''s proposal.


    Lyon then said, "don''t you... Go and see Ollie?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly, and then shook his head: "forget it, what can I do after watching it? It just increases sadness."


    Ollie''s situation, like the maid mana, is also affected by the red light. Because they were near attendants, Lyon did not choose to lock them in the wine cellar, but locked them in his room.


    The maid mana is so embarrassed that she goes to see Ollie... Angel shakes her head. Ollie herself is a beautiful girl. She should be very sad to be seen for her ugly appearance?


    Seeing that angel had made up his mind, Lyon didn''t persuade him any more, but nodded: "master xiuis is usually on the clouds and earth in the sky. If there is no accident, he should be there now."


    Angel nodded, turned directly to the terrace and flew high into the sky with Leon.


    The cloud and earth over pat manor was refined by angel, so he knew the direction like the back of his hand.


    When angel came to the cloud, he found a man standing on the cloud: Hobson the white bear.


    The white bear''s expression was in a trance, and his eyes kept staring at the short staff standing on the cloud and soil. Angel remembered that the short staff was the magic tool used by the white bear to predict.


    "Mingming is nearby. Why can''t I find it? Where on earth has fate deceived me? Why can''t I see anything?" The white bear muttered repeatedly in his mouth. The magic on his hand was not broken. He had been casting spells on the short staff, but the short staff stood in the moment without bias.


    The white bear was alone on the cloud and earth, and no one else was seen. Judging from the murmur in the white bear''s mouth, he should have used prophecy to find Eureka and finally found here, but he didn''t see anyone here. Therefore, he kept casting spells on the short staff and thought he was wrong.


    Angel doesn''t think so. Although xiuis is not seen on the cloud and earth, he remembers that Sanders said before that xiuis brought Eureka to the exile space. In that case, xiuis may not be in this world, but escape into the exile space.


    Angel looked at sanders and wanted to get the answer from him.


    However, Sanders didn''t notice angel''s eyes. He quietly looked at the tree in the middle of the cloud and earth - "the goddess of spring" mertel.


    Mertel is a half tree feather girl, half of whom has been integrated with the tree, but her upper body still maintains a human shape, the feather scales are clearly visible, and even her fingers seem to be able to play.


    "Sure enough, it''s mertel. I heard you say you got one. I didn''t believe it at that time. I didn''t expect it to be so." Sanders walked towards mertel step by step with amazement in his eyes.


    He knew so much about the value of mertel. Mertel could make the land fertile, plants lush and change the magic environment. Almost every wizard wanted to plant a mertel in his own territory.


    The same is true for the Wizards in the savage cave, but they have a good relationship with the pamijiyu people. Therefore, in order to avoid conflict with the feather people, there is no wizard to have the mertel on the surface, which is hard to say on the surface.


    However, mertel itself is also very rare. Almost every mertel is recorded by the feather people, so it is not easy to get a mertel.


    The mertel in front of us, according to angel, is a wild mertel that has not been recorded.


    This is very rare.


    Sanders stood in front of mertel, who seemed to feel Sanders'' breath and his body shrank obviously.


    Sanders carefully observed the mertel, and there was no mark on it. It can be seen that it was indeed a wild mertel. Sanders couldn''t help looking at angel. This kind of thing can be met but can''t be asked. Angel''s luck is as good as ever.


    At this time, a pure white round marble suddenly rolled down to Sanders'' feet.


    He looked down and saw that there was more than one round bead on the ground, and the surrounding of mertel was covered with large and small beads, crystal clear, emitting this faint brilliance in the sun.


    "Is this mertel''s tears?" Angel also came up with doubts in his eyes: "how can there be so many?"


    Mertel''s tears are the only formula material for the birth of magic plant, and they are also of considerable value.


    "Mertel''s sadness and joy will make him cry." Sanders rubbed the cold beads and thought in his eyes: "the half tree feathered people, except the blackened Merter, basically maintained the original good truth. Generally speaking, when something happened to make her happy in the protection range of Merter, she would cry. Similarly, she would cry when killing and bloody appeared."


    Angel could not imagine what would make mertel happy during this period. Then the truth must be the opposite.


    There are so many mertel tears piled here, which means how many killings and bloody there have been in pat manor during this period!


    Angel looked at the beads on the ground, as if he saw not the beads themselves, but fresh lives.


    Sanders noticed the change of angel''s mood. He sighed and patted angel on the shoulder: "death is not the real end. Besides, things haven''t reached the worst."


    With that, Sanders stood up and pressed the brim of his hat. In the sun, it shows an almost perfect face shape.


    As Sanders'' lips moved, a small blue and white whirlwind took shape in front of Sanders in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, why don''t you have any element energy?" A small whirlwind like a funnel suddenly sent out strange waves, which were also captured by angel.


    "This is the edge island." Saunders whispered.


    Hearing this answer, xiaowhirlwind''s whole body showed a distorted state. Although it did not fluctuate again, its anger and fear showed.


    Sanders reached out his hand, like touching a child''s head, and brushed the element tail of the small whirlwind: "if you want to go back, find the exile space first and help me send a message."


    The little whirlwind hesitated and moved. After a while, it turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "This is the element life cultivated by the tutor?" Angel had seen the fire life cultivated by Sanders before. It was called fire. It was an extremely naughty element life. The stove, chimney and kitchen ran everywhere.


    "Yes, this is the elemental life I originally cultivated. It''s called whirlwind. But unlike fire, this guy is the most tired and lazy. He usually stays in the gravity garden." Sanders sighed. Sometimes he wanted to change the name of whirlwind. It''s better to call it no wind.


    "Because it is the life of the wind system, it is most sensitive to spatial fluctuations. It is the easiest to lock the position of the exile space." After explaining a sentence, Sanders added: "you have reached the peak of apprenticeship, and you should not be far from the breakthrough. After you become a formal wizard, you should also consider cultivating elemental life."


    Having said that, the life of elements can be divided into good and bad. If they encounter unsuitable, they will even be backfired.


    Therefore, considering the cultivation of elemental life, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Sanders didn''t want angel to cultivate his own element life immediately, which also needs fate and go to all pan planes to find his own opportunities.


    However, Sanders didn''t know that when Angel heard about cultivating elemental life, he immediately thought of the "door" of the Canary King''s court, which is not much smaller than the mouse hole. If there is no accident behind the door, it is the tidal world.


    At the gate of the tidal world, I met some strange elemental life. Maybe there will be more elemental life behind it.


    Moreover, angel had a vague guess that the mystery of the disappearance of elements in the old earth continent might also be there.


    About two minutes later, the small whirlwind drilled out again from nowhere. With the small whirlwind, there was a door opened in the air.


    Seuss stepped out of the gate.


    "Hurry up and take me back. I''m suffocating here." The little whirlwind rushed to Sanders.


    Sanders didn''t say much, put the little whirlwind into the gravity garden, and then looked up at xiuis opposite.

 Chapter 1285

    Seuss stepped out of the void.


    A bright red hair, extremely dazzling in the sun.


    However, what completely contradicts his publicized hair color is his cold face. His temperament combines warm fire and cold ice, full of contradictions, but he has a very sense of existence.


    In the crowd, he is definitely the one who stands out from the crowd.


    Hughes stood on the soft cloud. He first looked at Sanders with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Then he slowly turned his head and fixed his eyes on angel.


    When he saw that angel was safe, the big stone in his heart fell and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yesterday, he was shocked when he found that Eureka used the bloody kingship over angel. The most important thing is that the illusionist master who is famous in the wizard world of southern regions is nearby.


    Hughes remembered that when Sanders entered the seal ring and saw Angel receive the red light wave in time, his terrible eyes!


    Hughes even thought he would do it the next second.


    Fortunately, Eureka saw... Hobson, took the initiative to escape.


    When Hughes found Eureka, he took her back to exile. All night, xiuis was worried, because all the people attacked by the bloody monarchy were crazy.


    He thought angel was no exception, and he was even ready to confront Sanders.


    Fortunately, angel was not hurt.


    As Sanders said, everything is not at its worst.


    Although Hughes wondered why angel was not affected, this was not the time to talk about it.


    He restrained his emotions, raised his eyes and touched Sanders'' eyes. Under the cold eyes, xiuys lowered his head and whispered, "your phantom."


    Sanders gave Hughes a deep look: "you should know what I came to you for?"


    Hughes pondered for a moment and nodded.


    A moment later, in the rather dilapidated main hall of the castle, people sat at solemn long tables. People gathered around, but they were all small kulakuka people. They worked together to carry food and drinks and put them at the table.


    Outside the hall, a loud cry was heard: "I''m a noble prince of Ling people. I''m asked to be a servant! It''s different from the promise I made at the beginning!"


    That''s what he said, but as soon as he entered the hall and felt the stagnant atmosphere in the hall, the ayanese prince, who shouted very loudly outside the door, became a dog again. He obediently jumped onto the table and put it in front of the people with a fruit plate bigger than his own body.


    These temporary servants were all called back by Leon from Gru town.


    Among them, the ayanese nano was forcibly dragged by Jin cancan. At the beginning, nano and Jin cancan were completely tit for tat. Unexpectedly, a few months later, their relationship was much better than expected.


    When Angel thought, a faint fragrance came.


    "Papa... Master pat, this is a cocoa drink mixed with milk fruit tree juice." An indistinguishable but extremely beautiful voice sounded in my ears.


    Angel looked back, but the moon Lily fairy was flapping its wings and came to angel with a cup several times larger than its body.


    The cup is filled with some dark thick liquid.


    Angel looked at the wine glasses in front of others. They were all prepared by the moon Lily elf, but the nectar wine made by the moon Lily elf was placed inside. Only in front of myself is cocoa.


    Angel took it in without expression, but he always felt that people''s eyes looked like nothing.


    "Master pat, don''t you know Toby is back?" The moon Lily fairy inquired in angel''s ear with a voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies.


    Angel flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes and shook his head at it: "Toby is resting. He can''t come out yet."


    The moon Lily fairy left the hall with disappointment.


    When the busy figure in the hall disappeared, Sanders looked at xiuys: "I have learned the basic situation from brother angel, but what he knows is only one-sided. I want to hear what you say? What happened half a month ago?"


    Hughes shook his head. "In fact, I haven''t figured out the reason yet."


    "So many people have been implicated in such changes in the manor. Why don''t you understand?" Angel frowned: "isn''t the source the bloody kingship?"


    "I''m also sorry for what happened at pat estate." Hughes was silent for a moment: "you''re right. Bloody kingship is indeed the beginning of everything."


    Hughes spoke slowly and told what had happened at that time.


    The general situation is similar to that described by Lyon, but Hughes''s angle is clearer.


    That night, Eureka''s outburst was so sudden that she went crazy for no reason. For a time, the night of the manor was very long and bloody for everyone.


    At that time, xiuis was refining spiritual potion in exile space. It was not until he felt that soapy was badly hurt that xiuis hurried out.


    At that time, Eureka was in this hall.


    It was Leon who confronted Eureka. Behind Leon was the servant of the manor and his people. Soapy, while protecting Lyon, was slightly injured.


    Fortunately, xiuis arrived in time, otherwise, Eureka had killed Lyon.


    Later, xiues subdued Eureka temporarily, and then made a seal ring with Eureka''s hard work to shackle her in the manor. Lyon arranged for the servants. The servants affected by the bloody kingship were put into the underground wine cellar, and the other servants were sent out of the manor and temporarily arranged in the town.


    After hearing what Hughes said, angel''s expression was getting darker and darker.


    In fact, he was unhappy with Eureka''s occupation of Pat manor. Later, when he learned that Jon was saved by Eureka, the disgust gradually weakened, but it did not reach a positive level. Now, seeing that the manor was destroyed by Eureka, the thin figures he had seen before appeared in angel''s mind one by one.


    In particular, when he learned that Lyon was in this hall and almost killed by Eureka, he couldn''t stop his anger.


    "Long ago, a servant said that something was wrong with Eureka." Angel repressed his anger and looked at Hughes: "with your relationship with Eureka, you won''t tell me. Didn''t you find it?"


    Hughes was silent.


    "In other words, you found all this, but you didn''t care?" Angel couldn''t help patting the table and said, "you know, if you had stopped Eureka early in the morning, how could it happen now! It''s all because of your inaction!"


    Lyon''s eyes are also wet, but on one side is the lover of his mentor, on the other side is the territory people, which makes him suppress his emotions all the time. Now, with angel''s questioning, Lyon seems to be taking this opportunity to vent his uncontrollable emotions.


    In the wizard world, apprentices are an insurmountable gap between formal wizards. Therefore, it is an unspoken rule that every apprentice should abide by.


    At other times, Seuss might have punished angel for his disrespect.


    But when he saw the battle between Angel and Eureka yesterday, xiuis had tacitly accepted angel''s strength. Coupled with angel''s Alchemy technology, xiuis was enough to put it in an equal position. Therefore, xiuis was not angry in the face of angel''s question.


    What''s more, Sanders is still there.


    Hughes said calmly, "I did find out Eureka''s symptoms very early. However, at that time, I was not sure where Eureka''s symptoms started. I always thought it was because of her mental sea injury that caused this mutation."


    "Therefore, I will try my best to refine the medicine to restore mental power."


    Angel: OK, even so, but you know something''s wrong with Eureka. Why don''t you limit her behavior first


    Hughes didn''t answer, but Sanders patted angel on the shoulder.


    A peaceful force passed from Sanders'' palm into angel''s body. The emotion that had been on the edge of losing control was gradually pulled back.


    "What has happened, there is no if. Calm down first." Sanders said a word to angel and looked at Hughes: "I have a few questions for you."


    "Lord phantom, excuse me."


    "Is the effect of bloody kingship maddening?"


    Hughes shook his head. "I haven''t taken over the bloody kingship. I can''t confirm the specific effect. However, Eureka has used it. According to her, it will confuse people''s minds."


    Confused mind? Sanders raised his eyebrow, which was really a control means similar to soul mark and thinking steel seal.


    "There is no doubt that those manor servants in the underground wine cellar were affected by the red light released by the bloody monarchy." Sandton paused: "but how did Eureka get affected?"


    Although Eureka and the servants are very similar in terms of symptoms such as bloodthirsty and madness, careful deliberation will find that these are obviously two different changes.


    The servant was immediately influenced by the bloody kingship. Eureka, on the other hand, showed signs of personality change long ago. Although the final result was crazy, it was more like a gradual change.


    As angel said before, it is impossible for Eureka to release herself knowing the effect of bloody kingship?


    So, it''s strange.


    Hughes also wondered: "I don''t know. The bloody kingship is too strange. Maybe there is a force field in this mysterious thing, which will be gradually affected?"


    Hughes'' answer is also the most likely guess at present. But the specific how, or two said.


    "In that case, why leave the bloody kingship with Eureka?" Angel suddenly asked, "last night, I clearly saw that Eureka took out the bloody kingship from her own space."


    Hughes sighed, "you''re wrong. She didn''t take it out of space, but from her body."


    "Has she fused the blood kingship into her body?"


    Hughes nodded: "because of this, even if I want to take it away, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1286

    The fusion of flesh and blood with a certain instrument is a special control state.


    First, we can have a deeper understanding of the meaning of instruments and give play to more powerful forces; Second, this fusion of flesh and blood is to some extent equal to recognizing the Lord, which is not easy to lose. Even if it is lost, you can find the location of the appliance through flesh and blood induction.


    "That is to say, the blood royal power recognizes the Lord? This is wrong. Angel said that the blood royal power is engraved with" blood source backtracking "and the magic energy array is still running. How can it recognize the Lord?"


    "I also feel very confused, but after my observation during this period of time, the bloody kingship has indeed been integrated into Eureka." Hughes was also a little confused.


    "When did she begin to melt the blood kingship into her body?" Sanders asked.


    "At least I haven''t seen her take out the bloody kingship from her body before she went crazy." Hughes road.


    In other words, it is likely that Eureka has only recently started blood flesh fusion.


    But isn''t she crazy?


    The deeper the matter, the more strange it feels. I always feel that there seems to be something wrong behind it, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t find a context to sort out.


    When Sanders felt puzzled, angel suddenly said:


    "The effect of bloody kingship is to confuse people. In other words, it is also equivalent to turning others into loyal puppets. Then I have a question. Can Eureka really control those servants affected by bloody kingship?"


    Angel''s question made Sanders'' eyes twinkle, as if he thought of something.


    Hughes frowned: "I remember all the servants affected by the bloody monarchy seemed to want to follow Eureka."


    "Following Eureka doesn''t mean she controls the servants. It''s also possible -" angel paused and slowly said, "it''s the bloody monarchy that controls."


    Angel''s words are actually explaining a question: is Eureka the master of the bloody kingship.


    Angel''s personal tendency is negative. If Eureka is the master of the bloody kingship, why is she affected by the effect of the bloody kingship? If she is not, who caused all this?


    "You mean that the bloody kingship produced a spirit, which influenced Eureka and controlled her?" Sanders looked at angel.


    Angel: "before I left the old land, I actually had a close contact with the bloody monarchy for a while. At that time, I didn''t feel the ''spirit''. Of course, it may have been that it had been born, but it lurked."


    Sanders frowned. "Have you touched it, too? Alone?"


    Angel nodded: "in xiuis''s exile space, in order to study the magic energy array of bloody kingship."


    Sanders: "if you really had a spirit, how could you deal with the bloody kingship with your power at that time? Its ability is to confuse the mind. If you already have a spirit, you may be confused by it at that time. Moreover, you are in contact alone. Even if you are confused, it is difficult for outsiders to find it."


    In other words, at least at that time, there was no so-called "spirit" of the bloody kingship.


    "Did it appear recently?" Asked Hughes.


    "The spirit of birth is indeed possible, although I have never seen the mysterious thing spirit of birth." After a pause, angel continued, "but I don''t just mean the spirit of Christmas. Maybe the bloody kingship doesn''t have a spirit?"


    Maybe it''s the fans in the game. Angel''s words make xiuys more chaotic.


    Instead, it was the onlookers who took the lead in responding.


    In fact, the white bear has been listening to them for a long time. He has always wanted to interrupt and ask about Eureka, but angel''s anger at Eureka just now, coupled with the topic they discussed is too serious and related to the secret treasure event of King Guman, he can''t express any opinions at all. He can only calm down and want to listen to their dialogue, To make up for something about Eureka.


    As the conversation went on, the white bear basically understood the core issue of this matter. Although he didn''t know the context, he could at least understand what they were talking about.


    At this time, when angel said that "bloody kingship may have no spirit", he seemed to realize something:


    "Before, angel said that there was" blood source backtracking "in the blood kingship, that is, it already had a master? Could it be that the master made a ghost?" The white bear asked.


    Xiuyisi Leng for a moment, and then he reacted!


    Indeed, there is a possibility, and it may not be small! Xiuis is dark under the light, because King Guman has never sent anyone. In addition, they were originally going to secretly go to the Guman kingdom to find this "master". From the psychological factor, he regarded himself as a hunter and the other party was prey. This psychological deviation also made him ignore this possibility for the moment.


    "So, the change of Eureka may also be caused by this man?!" Hughes suddenly clenched his fist.


    Angel: "it''s just a guess."


    Hughes: "but it''s very possible. I was very confused before. Eureka once told me that the effect of bloody kingship is to confuse people''s mind. Although confusing people''s mind may cause people to go crazy, it also needs the controller''s follow-up control to achieve, so as not to immediately make people crazy and bloodthirsty."


    "Now the facts are in front of us. All the people affected by the blood light are crazy, which means that the nature of the blood kingship has been modified! And if you can do this, you should be the real owner of the blood kingship! As long as you find him, you may be able to remove the effect of the blood kingship!"


    If this guess is possible and another problem is in front of us, how can we find the so-called "master"?


    For the extraordinary, it is very simple to hide yourself. Moreover, it is also possible to operate the bloody kingship from a long distance, as long as the distance range is to a certain extent.


    "If you can get the bloody kingship, observe the opening of the magic energy array above, you can push out his position inversely." Angel said, but this possibility is not high. Since Eureka integrates the bloody kingship into her body, she basically eliminates the possibility of acquisition.


    This road won''t work. What else can we do?


    At this time, angel added: "at that time, I studied the blood kingship in order to deduce the blood information of its real master from the" blood source backtracking "magic energy array. If there is this blood information, we can also find out whether the so-called master is in the old land. In this way, we can also confirm whether he is playing tricks."


    If there is blood information, it is more convenient and faster than using the magic energy array to push back. The crowd looked at xiuys, who bowed his head in embarrassment: "I gave the blood information to Eureka for safekeeping, so..."


    So, the matter went into a dead end again.


    In fact, there is another way, that is, kill Eureka. But there is no doubt that xiuis can''t do this, and although Sanders can do it, the income after doing so is actually not as high as expected.


    Sanders himself is not to help Hughes catch the owner of the secret treasure and get involved in this matter, nor is Sanders'' main purpose.


    Sanders didn''t even want to pay attention to it if it wasn''t for angel.


    "I really can''t find the way, so go and talk to Eureka herself." Sanders''s words were shown to the public.


    Eureka is crazy. Go talk to her. Is it effective?


    "It is debatable whether Eureka has no self-consciousness at all. But at least one thing is certain. She should not have completely forgotten something." Sanders glanced at the white bear, meaning self-evident.


    Hughes seemed to understand. Speaking of it, he could trap Eureka in exile. In fact, it was also because Eureka did not take the initiative to release strong malice to him, which was tantamount to saying that Eureka should still have some memory of him.


    The white bear is the most concerned person of Eureka. If he goes, it may really stimulate Eureka''s crazy memory and wake her up.


    Even if it''s just a moment of soberness, it''s enough to get the person''s "blood information".


    "At night, Eureka began to riot, and even the exile space could not trap her. Speaking of last night, it was the only night. Eureka stayed quietly in the exile space." Hughes looked at the white bear: "it should be Hobson. He may really affect Eureka."


    The white bear doubtfully pointed to himself: "me? No, how can you know my name?"


    "Don''t you know?" Hughes glanced at the white bear suspiciously, "then how did you come here?"


    The White Bear looked at angel.


    Hughes looked suspiciously at Angel: "did you bring him here? I remember Eureka didn''t mention Hobson to you?"


    "Prophecy." Angel: "when you came to pat manor and messed up my home, I entered the core of this prophecy. Although I didn''t want to, I had no choice."


    Although angel''s tone was calm, Hughes understood the irony in his words.


    In this regard, Hughes didn''t say much, but looked at the white bear again.


    White bear itself is a prophecy apprentice, and Eureka told him. He also knew that the white bear had been looking for his past through prophecy, but Eureka covered up the white bear''s prophecy through the ability of shielding.


    Because they came to pat manor and connected the white bear with angel who was born in pat manor, it is really possible to find here.


    Thinking of this, Hughes said to the white bear, "I know your name because Eureka told me."


    "So, ''dirty blood shadow stab'' Eureka is really my family?" The white bear asked excitedly.


    Hughes: "well... If Eureka wakes up, let her tell you herself."


    Although Hughes didn''t say it clearly, the answer has actually surfaced.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just daytime. Eureka''s madness has eased. I''ll take you to see Eureka immediately." Hughes said, and was ready to hold the white bear and enter the exile space.


    But then angel suddenly said, "wait."


    "I have said almost everything about your question. However, our question also needs an answer."


    "Can those ordinary people affected by the bloody kingship be relieved?"

 Chapter 1287

    The Principality of Wunong is one of the central countries in the mainland. Because more than 90% of the land area is full of forests, it is also known as the forest kingdom.


    However, in the wizard world, the Principality of Wunong is recognized as the country of goblins. Because there is the largest gathering place of flower goblins in the southern region.


    Flower goblins are fragile, and most of their abilities are also very low. Like the moon Lily elves, they can only use their own abilities to brew nectar and wine. They may not even be able to deal with ordinary humans. Of course, flower goblins can''t beat ordinary humans, which doesn''t mean ordinary humans can find them. Whether stealth or magic, it can easily confuse ordinary people.


    At least, in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no extraordinary power in Wunong principality. Even the "Flower Fairy" is just a story.


    However, in fact, the fairy of flowers has lived in the Principality of Wunong for many years.


    Genoa is the largest settlement of flower goblins.


    It is located in the depths of the long night forest in the middle of Wunong duchy. It is a water capital built on Roudong lake.


    Because of the weakness of flower goblins, wizards actually have no covet for them, but the food, wine and nectar they make are loved by wizards. Therefore, flower goblins are mostly attached to wizard organizations.


    Even Genoa was built by a wizard organization.


    On this day, a figure suddenly flashed over Genoa. It was an aristocratic woman in complex court clothes, with red high heels stepping out of thin air.


    With her arrival, the air was filled with strange fragrance.


    The aroma attracted a group of Genoese flower demons, flapping their wings and flying around. However, these flower demons did not dare to offend, but waited until the noble women flew away before they came forward to pick the aroma left in the air.


    All the way, the faint fragrance floats.


    Until she entered a tall church building area, the flower demon didn''t follow up.


    It is said to be a church style building. In fact, it is just similar in appearance. There are statues, hollows, embossments, sub floors, domed spires and colorful windows. It looks like a compound cathedral; But in fact, the building does not give people a sense of solemnity.


    First, its color is dark green, and there are many vines and flowers climbing on the wall. Second, there is an energy wave of calming and relaxing. You will only feel quiet and relaxed when you come here.


    Now, just in the evening, you can see a large number of glowing fireflies escaping from the plants around the building, which reflects the beauty of the building.


    The noble woman fell directly onto a terrace at the top of the building. As soon as she settled, she heard a burst of laughter in her ear: "Tong, the fragrance you sprayed this time is the tears of the king of flowers from Liana? Don''t you cherish it very much? I haven''t seen you use it when I was in the abyss. Why are you willing to take it out now?"


    "It''s the tears of the flower king. I think the next tea party will be hosted by Liana. I got the news just now. Liana said there are still stocks. I''ll just buy it next time." Tong witch road.


    "I see." At this time, the speaker slowly appeared from the vines, but it was a woman in a black work uniform, holding a wooden clip for notes and wearing a flat brimmed hat. She looked very capable.


    This is livita, and this is the magazine headquarters of Yingdu night language.


    It was the wizard organization behind the night language of fireflies that established Genoa and sheltered the goblins of flowers: the forest of night language.


    After returning from the abyss two days ago, livita immediately put herself into the work of sorting out the manuscripts and tried to sort out the publications used in the new issue of the night language of Yingdu in the first ten days of the sleeping month. Because there are too many things to report and there are too many hot news during her trip to the abyss, she must sort them out one by one according to the explosion points and levels.


    Now it''s basically sorted out, and there''s only writing left. Livita then decided to relax and went outside to blow the wind. As a result, she saw the Witch of Tong plundering from the sky of Genoa.


    Livita glanced at the flower demons who were still chasing and collecting the fragrance of the king''s tears in the distance, smiled and said, "with these industrious flower demons, it seems that the nectar wine of the king''s tears will be produced soon. When the tea party comes, we will take it to the savage cave and sell it to Liana!"


    After hearing this, the witch Tong was puzzled: "even the nectar wine of the tears of the king of flowers can''t sell for much."


    "It''s good to be disgusted. Who asked her to set the price of Kao''s tears so high." Livita was a little angry and said that it was because Liana set the price too high that she was not willing to sell at the fragrance tasting meeting of manluo noodles last time.


    "According to liana, the raw material of the flower king''s tears comes from the taste of the devil eating flower king in the nightmare world. It''s hard won, and the high price makes sense." Tong witch road.


    "Knowing that you have a good relationship with her, you can help her talk." Livita said angrily, and then turned around and said, "I''ll go back to sort out the news articles. This time there are many explosive points. As long as the sales are good, I''ll wrap up the tears of the flower king at the next tea party!"


    Witch Tong smiled helplessly. She was promoted to the official wizard many years later than livita, but now she always feels that livita is more like a little sister.


    Witch Tong shook her head and suddenly stopped. It seemed that she remembered something. She quickly shouted, "don''t be busy going first, wait!"


    Livita looked back suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Witch Tong: "I almost forgot my main purpose when I told you about fragrance."


    Livita stopped and looked at the witch Tong: "the main purpose? Have you figured it out and ready to take the post and register in the magazine?"


    Witch Tong quickly waved her hand: "forget it, I''m not interested in these things. I came here to tell you something. Next time, are you going to take the matter of ''Angel'' as the explosive point?"


    Livita looked at witch Tong suspiciously: "it''s certain. His deeds should be the biggest explosive point. I''ll arrange it for the second half of the magazine. Didn''t I tell you when I was in the abyss?"


    "Don''t be busy writing. I have a message here. You might as well refer to it." Liana paused: "didn''t I just say that I contacted Liana because of the tea party. I learned something from Liana."


    "The news from liana, that is, what happened in the savage cave? Do you mean the failure of plane integration, or the strange ruins of the pamighi plateau? If it''s these two things, needless to say, chief editor Disher has arranged it."


    "It has nothing to do with this. I said it was angel''s business." Witch Tong shook her head and said directly, "according to liana, angel returned to the savage cave from the abyss with your illusionist Lord just a few days ago. However, now he has left with your illusionist Lord and disappeared."


    Livita was stunned at the news.


    "Angel returned to the southern region?" After a while, livita came back: "how can it be? Isn''t he dead?"


    Witch Tong: "when we were in the abyss sky Island, we all thought angel was dead. In that case, it was really difficult to survive after being detained by terrorist aliens and demon gods."


    "But his life or death is just our guess. There is no accurate news. Maybe angel has another chance to escape from the tiger? Anyway, liana told me herself. Angel has nothing at all. According to her tone, angel''s strength seems to have improved."


    Livita was completely confused. Liana didn''t have to lie about such things.


    So angel is really not dead?


    She originally wanted to report angel''s death as a large report, and even had drawn up the theme report of "new star falling", but she suddenly told her that angel was living well?


    Is that ridiculous? Livita couldn''t believe it. How did Angel survive when there were interceptions before and pursuers after?


    Even returned to the southern region earlier than her!


    After repeated confirmation, livita had to believe the fact that angel was really not dead. He returned from the abyss!


    The follow-up caused by this incident made livita suspicious one by one, but there is no doubt that angel came back and many of the manuscripts she had sorted out before were invalid.


    Moreover, she believed that there must be a lot of secrets in angel.


    For example, where is the ugly alien, the trace of the source fire, and the demon God... Etc. there must be big news in this!


    Livita was like a bee smelling the smell of flowers, and her eyes were full of gossip: "tell me what else you got from Liana. Did angel say what he had experienced in the abyss? And how did he escape from the dilemma?"


    Livita felt that angel might not say these things. She has done a good job and can''t know the result of any news, but even so, it doesn''t matter. The news that angel is alive will make the frost moon alliance react. It''s also a good subject!


    However, to livita''s surprise, witch Tong nodded: "angel said."


    "Did he say it? Really?"


    "Yes, liana definitely told me that angel had told Shuling his experience. Many wizards saw it at that time."


    Livita still couldn''t believe it: "didn''t he lie?"


    "In front of so many wizards and with the wily tree spirit, angel can''t lie."


    "What exactly happened?" Livita''s eyes have been shining. Angel died at that time. This matter may draw a regretful end, but Angel survived, which will be more interesting!


    Previously, the theme of "new star falling" can be replaced by "New Star Rising". You know, vifitt also said that angel is also the patron of time thieves!


    This series of gimmicks, as long as angel doesn''t die, may keep this theme report burning for decades!


    Witch Tong: "Liana didn''t tell me the specific situation, but she said that the internal journal mirror of the savage cave will publish these things in the next issue. Livita, why don''t we wait for some time, wait until the mirror is published, and then publish the night language of Yingdu in combination with their news?"


    Livita pondered for a moment and shook her head: "it must be released earlier than mirror in order to make a greater sensation. No, I''m going to contact Wallace. Mirror is a domestic consumer publication. As long as we give enough interests, we should be able to publish it in advance. This is an opportunity and we can''t miss it!"


    Livita said something in her mouth. Without waiting for the response of witch Tong, she directly took out the casting material, tore a plane path out of thin air, and disappeared.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1288

    What happened in Genoa was unknown to angel in the old land.


    Hughes took the white bear into exile, trying to stimulate Eureka. Angel and Sanders walked towards the basement ice chamber.


    Along the way, angel''s eyebrows were frowning, because from xiuis, he got the negative answer again. It is not easy for the servants affected by the bloody Kingship to remove the mysterious energy lingering in their minds. Even if they do, they can''t live with their current physical condition.


    Although Angel expected the result, it was still difficult to accept when he was really sure.


    At the thought of those familiar people, such as maid mana, maid Ollie, shepherd Franco and doctor DINK... Who had lived well, but were implicated to death because of no reckless disaster, angel was unable to calm down for a long time.


    "If you can''t escape, death is the only platform. Once you embark on the road of witchcraft, you must also learn to shake hands with death." Sanders said quietly, "if there is no accident, your years will be very long. When the wind blowing from the time cliff blows 50 or 100 years later, you still have to face this result."


    Angel also understood this truth. He might live long enough to endure the servants of Pat manor from generation to generation.


    Time will make him grow up, mature, indifferent and die.


    But at least for now, at least for now, it is difficult for angel to reconcile with death. He has been a wizard for less than five years, but many of those familiar with him have grown up with him. This feeling is really too difficult to give up now.


    Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "you can see their current situation. In fact, death is also a relief for them."


    Angel stopped and whispered, "death may be a relief for them. But anyway, as long as there is a way to save them, I will still do it."


    The entrance to the basement ice chamber has arrived. Angel said, turned and walked in first.


    Sanders did not comment on angel''s words. As a bystander, he could understate them, but he was also very clear that the empathy in his mouth was actually false, and the mood of the authorities was difficult for the bystander to sympathize with.


    How to get out of this gray haze can only be done by angel himself.


    Time is a rusty knife, but it may also be a good medicine to heal wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement ice room, Sanders'' eyes coagulated slightly when he saw Jon in the ice coffin.


    A light flickered in Sanders'' eyes. In his eyes, Jon''s body leaked a lot of data information, which surprised him.


    Sure enough, as angel said, it is indeed human.


    But what surprised Sanders was not his human identity. It was Sanders who didn''t notice Jon''s roots.


    He had always had doubts when he heard Angel talk about Jon. He even thinks that Jon may be a human descendant who left the wizard world at an early stage. He has continued from generation to generation in the other world. The breath in his blood has been changed over time, so it conflicts with the will of the wizard world.


    But after his test, Jon''s heel is really not the wizard world!


    He is indeed a real alien.


    According to the theory of human origin, it seems that it is really possible to be changed. Sanders said silently in his heart that although it was not a big deal for him, it would be a big shock if it was discovered by wizards who liked to trace back to the origin.


    When Sanders observed Jon, angel stood aside and nodded his thanks to Soapy, who guarded Jon during this period.


    Soapy is the devil''s pet of Hughes. He is a double headed dog. Like Hughes, his fur was bright red. One of his two heads was covered with black ribbons and looked asleep. The other opened his eyes like grandmother''s Emerald and stared at Angel quietly.


    "Thank you for your care during this time. Now, just give it to me and my mentor." After Angel finished, soapy thought more in her deep eyes.


    He looked at angel and Sanders.


    "Your blood has become much stronger, and I can''t see through the strength of your mentor. Here, I can give it to you." A mental wave came into angel''s mind.


    Then soapy nodded, stood up from the ground, turned into a red whirlwind and left the basement ice chamber.


    After soapy disappeared, angel came to the ice coffin.


    Jon''s physical condition doesn''t seem to have changed much since he left.


    This is because when Jon maintains the three state balance again, there will be a period of physical fitness recovery, during which his physical fitness will not decline again, but once this period has passed, there will be a decline period again.


    The current time point is just stuck in the middle line of the rising and declining periods, so Jon''s body doesn''t change much.


    Sanders temporarily put aside Jon''s alien human identity, but carefully distinguished his physical condition. However, with the observation of Jon''s body, Sanders''s face gradually became serious.


    The ice cellar remained silent for a long time. After a long time, Sanders sighed and broke the stagnant air.


    "Although the physical condition is not as harsh as those servants affected by the bloody kingship, he has too many problems than those servants." Sanders: "tristate balance is indeed the way to maintain Jon''s activity, but you chose tristate balance, which will make things from simple to complex. Originally, you only need to solve his physical problems. Now, you must give perfect solutions to each side of tristate balance at the same time, so that Jon can live again."


    Angel also knows this, but when angel returned to the old land, Eureka had made a three state balance for Jon, and he can only continue to improve Jon''s physical activity on the basis of the three state balance.


    It sounds like Eureka made the three state equilibrium, but in fact, angel is very grateful to Eureka for this. If Eureka had not chosen the three state equilibrium, perhaps Jon would have died before angel returned to the old earth. Eureka did nothing wrong with Jon, but helped angel.


    "Can Jon''s problem be solved?" Angel asked this question carefully with expectation in his eyes.


    Sanders pondered for a long time and didn''t speak. This makes angel''s mood fall to the bottom in an instant.


    "Isn''t it... Hopeless?"


    Sanders did not shake his head or nod, but replied: "Jon''s current three-state balance is the erosion of the great will, the extinction of the body and the consumption of raw water. It''s very difficult to solve this iron triangle perfectly."


    "It''s difficult to return, but it''s not impossible to solve it. I can''t give back the specific solutions now. It still needs some time to carry out specific research. However -"


    When Sanders said that there could be a solution, angel breathed a little relieved. However, Sanders''s proviso made his unfounded heart hang in the air again.


    "However, although the solution still needs to be considered, the two problems I can see now are not so easy to solve." Sanders pointed to a pattern on Jon''s body: "first, this abyss inscription."


    "Today''s abyssal inscriptions are not suitable for Jon. To solve the problem of abyssal inscriptions perfectly, there must be an inscription that fits Jon''s physical condition, is not intense and gentle." Sanders shrugged: "this is not so easy to do. You should know that because of the existence of extreme sects, the inscription literature is strongly suppressed in the wizard community in the southern region. It is difficult to find a suitable inscription here."


    "If you can''t find a suitable Ming literature in the southern region, what about going elsewhere? You can go to other wizard circles through the phase gate of the cold ancient Acropolis." Angel thought immediately.


    "This is indeed a way, but it''s best to make this choice when there is no other alternative. Because there is a time when the true spirit of the demon God falls, the original Tanzanian continent should be concerned by the great power in the abyss in a short time, and it needs to be cautious to enter." Sandton said: "in addition, there is a second problem to consider."


    "Even if we get the perfect solution of three state equilibrium, if we want to implement and solve it, we must at least three wizards who are good at calculation and find the way to true knowledge at the same time." Sanders looked at Angel: "I can be regarded as one, Sumi can also take a position temporarily, but the last position is empty."


    In fact, it is not difficult to find a true wizard with Sanders'' contacts. There are also true wizards in Savage caves who can be competent, but Sanders puts this problem as a difficult point, which is obviously for another purpose.


    Sanders doesn''t mention that Su Mishi is a vein of phantom island. Even if he knows about Jon, he should not spread it.


    Then the last position is a problem. If it is handed over to outsiders, it is bound to reveal Jon''s specific situation. Although angel is ready for Jon to be discovered by others, he still has a barrier in his heart if he wants to tell it to outsiders so easily.


    "This problem is not an urgent problem to be solved now, and I can try to prolong Jon''s life. You can think slowly." Sandston paused, and his eyes suddenly showed an unpredictable look: "of course, if this problem can be controlled and solved within the magic island, it is naturally the best."


    Angel understood Sanders. Obviously, he didn''t mean to let flora be promoted to the true wizard in a short time, but hoped that angel could improve her strength as soon as possible.


    Although angel has a heart, he is really powerless.


    However, Sanders'' words left a mark in his heart. Although he could not guarantee that he could do it, the mark became a driving force to urge him forward.

 Chapter 1289

    Jon was taken into gravity garden by Sanders.


    As the only alien human found at present, he is also a very important research object. It''s not safe to stay outside.


    When the basement ice room was empty, Sanders looked at Angel: "what are you going to do next?"


    Angel thought that Sanders asked about his cultivation goal. He thought for a moment and said in order: "construct the witchcraft position, study the green pattern in the right eye, cultivate soft insects, and step up the precipitation of details in order to make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Sanders was silent for a moment and changed his words: "I mean, you should have nothing to do now?"


    Angel was stunned.


    If now... He was going to find Leon and give him the guidance method. He stopped by to meet the servants who were arranged to leave the manor temporarily.


    However, these are not important things, so he nodded: "not for the time being."


    "Well, come with me into the wilderness of dreams. I also want to officially meet your enlightenment mentor."


    When Sanders said these words, he seemed calm on the outside, but there were more waves in his heart.


    After listening to Angel talking about the dream wilderness in the abyss, he immediately understood how strong the potential of the dream wilderness was. Moreover, he and angel saw the dream wilderness of the abyss. Although the dream wilderness was finally destroyed because of the covet of monsters, Sanders saw the future prospect of the dream wilderness at that brief glance.


    Sanders has been in the wilderness of dreams for a long time.


    When he returned to the southern regions, he wanted to see the wilderness of dreams. However, Sanders''s original intention was to learn the art of dreaming, and then try whether he could enter the wilderness of dreams with the art of nightmare fantasy.


    Of course, this entry still needs the consent of angel''s "gatekeeper" power, but it is also a data collection for the study of the wilderness of dreams.


    However, Sanders has been practicing in a dream for a long time. However, cross lineage practice is not easy. Although most of the key orifices have been broken, it will take some time to really succeed in practice.


    That''s why I said this.


    The so-called "accompany him into the wilderness of dreams" is just a saying. The real meaning is "take him into the wilderness of dreams".


    Angel was in a trance and understood what Sanders meant. He nodded as if nothing had happened, but in his heart he remembered greya''s evaluation of Sanders: sullen.


    Now it seems that it is not only sullen, but also arrogant.


    Angel only dared to feel sick in his heart, but nodded solemnly on his face: "well, I haven''t seen Jon for a long time. I can take this opportunity to go in and have a look."


    After a long time, in the wilderness of dreams, two more people appeared out of thin air on the top terrace of the sky tower in Chuxin city.


    It''s angel and Sanders.


    When Sanders was in the abyss last time, he went to the dream wilderness dependent on the abyss world. However, when he went last time, he didn''t feel that the dream wilderness was completely destroyed by the terrible beasts outside the dream boundary. Therefore, this time, he really came into close contact with the world born by the combination of "nightmare and dream conch".


    Like the initial feeling of the last time, Sanders completely lost his control over energy in the wilderness of dreams, just like a mortal.


    However, Sanders could feel a layer of nightmare floating in the foggy sky, but Sanders could not use it for himself now.


    Angel went to the edge of the terrace and pointed to the bustling city below: "this is the initial heart city, the initial city of the wilderness of dreams!"


    His tone was proud and proud: "mentor, I''ll take you to visit Chuxin city."


    After feeling his own condition, Sanders found nothing, so he put down the study of his body for the time being and walked to the terrace.


    At this time, the proud color on angel''s face has not disappeared, and the aftertaste seems to be full of pride.


    Sanders smiled and looked down.


    However, after only one look, Sanders'' expression slowly changed from smile to dignified, and soon changed from dignified to suspicious.


    Sanders looked at Angel deeply. In angel''s puzzled look, Sanders frowned and said, "this city..."


    "Is there a problem with the city?" Angel looked straight, ready to accept Sanders''s advice.


    "No, I mean, you did the planning of the city?" Sanders looked at angel up and down: "is there something wrong with your aesthetics?"


    "Aesthetic problems? Where... Where!" Angel immediately understood what Sanders meant. He used dream conch to pull some buildings into the wilderness of dreams. Then put all kinds of buildings of different styles, different periods and even different materials in the same area. If you look at them alone, each building has its own characteristics, such as tree house bar, glittering church and Ocean theater... But they are together and very close, which is full of a sense of conflict.


    However, this is only a mistake he did not observe for a moment, which has absolutely nothing to do with aesthetics! I can''t admit it!


    Later, he paid attention to this problem. He no longer only worked as a porter for special buildings, but directly copied all the streets and infrastructure of the city.


    Sanders still didn''t believe it. His eyes twinkled and he thought about how to tell angel that don''t do it yourself in the future.


    Just then, a voice came from behind them.


    "There is no problem with adults'' aesthetics, but there are some mistakes for a while, but it doesn''t matter. Now, under the planning of the city Lord Monroe, people have been arranged to start the secondary renovation of the buildings in the city in the middle of the year. Soon, Chuxin city should be greatly changed."


    Sanders looked back and found that it was a man with short curly blond hair. He looked a little sleepy.


    Sanders remembered for a moment and recognized the man''s identity - Fred, a former dream apprentice.


    Angel mentioned to him that Fred was a dead spirit who had made a vow. At present, he is the real manager of Chuxin city and the beginning of angel''s discovery of the wilderness of dreams.


    "Your Excellency the phantom." After Freud finished, he saluted Sanders respectfully, and then presented a thick research topic: "this is what adults asked me to sort out for your Excellency the phantom."


    Sanders took over and looked at the cover: "observation records of the wilderness of dreams".


    Sanders nodded and said to angel, "you have a heart."


    Angel looked at Fred: "you just came here. You haven''t come back for months. You''re not familiar with here. It''s better for you to lead the way to introduce Chuxin city."


    Freud naturally dared not refuse, but gladly did.


    As they walked down the sky tower, Sanders was also feeling physical feedback at the physical level. If he hadn''t followed angel to the wilderness of dreams, he couldn''t believe that he was no longer in reality.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    There may be a difference, but at least Sanders hasn''t felt it yet.


    While walking, Fred explained the recent changes in Chuxin city. From the sky tower all the way down, there were staff on almost every floor. When they saw Fred''s respectful attitude, they couldn''t help feeling surprised and secretly observed angel and Sanders.


    When they arrived at the first floor of the sky tower, a staff member accidentally bumped into the people around them because he secretly observed angel and others. It was worth mentioning that they were near a machine, so they aroused a series of chain reactions and screamed everywhere.


    With a sigh, Fred went ahead and spent a few minutes dealing with the chaos at the scene.


    When Froude came back, he said with a tired face: "fortunately, they are all elite officers selected by Monroe City Lord, and there is no big difference."


    This is just a small episode. Originally, angel didn''t care. As a result, when they were ready to leave the sky tower, the staff who secretly observed them just now suddenly came to angel. When angel was wondering, the other party directly knelt to the ground.


    "Are you the master of the new world? I heard the Lord of Monroe say, ask for your honor..."


    Before he finished, he was escorted to the back by people wearing knight armor. Floyd also said coldly, "the crime of offence is unforgivable. Put it down and put it in confinement first."


    When the man was taken away, angel raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but waited for Fred to explain to him.


    "In fact, I wanted to tell my Lord about him when my Lord came back last time." Fred said, "his name is Lisa. I''m a good talent, but he has a brother who can''t do anything."


    Floyd took them and talked about it as he strolled around heart city.


    In short, the man named Lisa himself has no bad deeds, but his brother is not a good thing. Because he didn''t accept Monroe''s becoming the city master, he made some unpleasant rumors outside.


    Monroe, as the city Lord, was insulted naturally and felt bad. She asked Fred to punish Lisa''s brother.


    Fred agreed.


    As a result, the guy seemed to be counselled. Before Monroe came to catch him, he ran away first.


    "He ran out of town and is missing." Fred paused: "in fact, in addition to him, there are some criminals who have violated the regulations of Chuxin city and fled outside the city. At present, this trend seems to be increasing. Before tulas was used as a deterrent, but later tulas left, which is a little lax."


    After listening to Freud, angel mused, "I''ll bring tulas in later, and you''ll bring him back to a job. As for those who take the initiative to escape outside the city, let them exile for a period of time."


    Now in the wilderness of dreams, there are traces of people in the city of Chu Xin. There is a vast expanse outside. Do you think you can be free if you escape? In fact, outside the city is the real cage.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1290

    I''ve been around Chuxin city for a long time. There are different architectural styles. I''m used to watching it for a while. It''s the residents here, which is of great observation value.


    These people were dragged by Fred from all over the world. Some language habits are different, but now they live in harmony in Chuxin city. And the vast majority of people, with a smile on their faces, are like the rising sun and full of hope for the future.


    "At first, these new group of dream world residents were still at a loss and were at a loss every day." Floyd said: "with the coming to power of Monroe, her reform has made everyone busy and put people''s enthusiasm into the cause of the city. Slowly, everyone began to recognize the city of their first heart and the identity of their new residents."


    "Therefore, the general public has found the direction of life again, and Chuxin city has changed from chaos to order."


    Angel: "it seems that the Monroe city master has made great contributions. However, she started with these people''s life goals first. It seems that she guessed some world truths?"


    Fred pondered for a moment: "Monroe is a very intelligent woman. Although she has never asked about the wilderness of dreams, she must have speculated about it in her heart. By the way, Mr. Jon once told me something."


    "Before she became the city Lord, Monroe consulted Mr. Jon about the compilation of the city chronicle. From then on, she fell in love with Mr. Jon." Angel knew what Freud said.


    "Later, she used to ask Mr. Jon about the city''s development strategy. Over time, she showed more and more respect for Jon. During this period, she occasionally talked with Jon about some questions, mainly focusing on some strange things of new residents in the dream world, such as the nature of immortality. It seems that she wants to get some answers from Jon."


    "But she never asked me. So I always thought I didn''t know."


    After listening to Freud''s words, angel nodded noncommittally. As a city Lord, Monroe''s vision must not be shackled in front of her. It''s strange that she is not curious about the world. However, as Freud said, she was not only intelligent but also very cautious. She knew what to ask and what not to ask. She had her own discretion about some sensitive things.


    Angel: "you don''t have to worry about the rest. As long as she can be a good city LORD according to her duty, you can also reveal some of the truth of the world as appropriate."


    Angel didn''t care if Monroe noticed anything, even if she really told her the truth of the wilderness of dreams. Because her body is dead, she is now a resident of the dream world and will not leak secrets to the outside world.


    As for the future, when you control the core power of the dream wilderness, the matter of the dream wilderness will eventually be reported to outsiders. At that time, with the wisdom of the wizard, it is estimated that you can guess the real world, and you don''t worry that Monroe will reveal it.


    Freud nodded. He was very satisfied with the Lord of Monroe at present, but if angel was dissatisfied with her, he naturally dared not disobey her. Fortunately, angel didn''t care about Monroe''s little moves.


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting most of the boundary of Chuxin City, they came to the Ocean theater.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the theater, I heard the sound of a piano pouring out. However, the sound of the piano is not pleasant, and the player who can hear it should be a beginner.


    "Wrong again!" Familiar male voice, with a trace of punishment in his tone.


    A sob, accompanied by a slightly wronged cry: "I''ve been playing for three hours and I''m very tired. It should be normal to make some mistakes..."


    "Don''t bluff me. Are you tired? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    "Well... Then I''m tired. I just have a headache and can''t learn." The young voice seemed to be quibbling.


    "It''s not that you can''t learn, but that you don''t want to learn."


    "Sunny practiced for two hours. Why should I practice so long?"


    "She learns vocal skills and you learn to play the piano. They are different in nature. How can they be compared? What''s more, Shanny studies harder than you."


    During their conversation, the door of the piano hall was pushed open. When the child sitting on the custom-made piano stool heard the sound of the door behind him, he seemed to think of something and suddenly turned his head.


    "It''s master Thyssen! Master Thyssen save me!" After a pause, he saw a tall figure behind Fred, and a strong light burst out in his eyes: "it''s an adult, the adult is back! Mentor Jon, the adult is back, can I not practice the piano today?"


    The little Zhengtai practicing piano is the dead spirit of ADA in the orphanage. The one who taught him his piano skills was the kind and restless Jon.


    Jon turned his head and looked out the door. He saw angel at a glance, with a comforting smile on his face.


    However, when he saw the tall man behind angel, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    After a long time, the piano hall again sounded the young piano sound, as well as the wronged sob. ADA played the piano, but this time he didn''t dare to cry, because it was not the talkative Jon who supervised him to play the piano, but... Angel and Fred.


    While ADA was playing the piano, angel was also meditating.


    "Sir, wouldn''t it be bad to let Mr. Jon and his Excellency the phantom contact alone?" There was some worry in Fred''s expression.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Whether it''s mentor Jon or mentor Sanders, they all know how to speak." Angel is not worried, and with his current monitoring ability of the wilderness of dreams, he can actually feel what they are talking about.


    Jon likes the experience of angel, and Sanders asks about Jon''s hometown.


    They all told the truth, but they all had reservations. Jon doesn''t want the information of the earth to be known by powerful wizards. He talks about local customs. Sanders is also very interested.


    Sanders didn''t talk much about angel, mainly because some experiences were difficult to explain, and many things would be better for angel himself.


    At least in angel''s own perception, their conversation was restrained and friendly.


    "Don''t worry about Jon. Let''s talk about the recent situation of ADA and sunny, and how is the situation in the orphanage?" Angel took the topic and looked curiously at Fred.


    Fred nodded and spoke slowly.


    About half an hour later, sanders and Jon came back from the side hall. Jon stayed in the Ocean theater and talked with angel for a while. Sanders left the theater alone and prepared to go outside alone.


    Facing Jon again, angel didn''t ask about what he talked about with Sanders, but talked about his recent life.


    "... on the whole, I''ve lived a good life, but now I''m more energetic. I want to recapitulate the documents I haven''t compiled before in reality." Jon paused and sighed again: "however, it''s OK to think about it later. After all, I compiled the historical facts of the Canary empire. It''s useless to put these things in the wilderness of dreams."


    Because the historical texts of the Canary Empire have been missing, Jon liked to compile these things long ago, but as he said, even if they were compiled, it would be useless to put them in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel thought for a moment. In fact, Jon may be addicted to "research". As an academic researcher, Jon''s hobby is naturally academic research, but what he is doing now is either a professor playing the piano and singing, or a plan for urban construction with Monroe.


    Although he occasionally communicates with scholars in Chuxin City, Jon''s vision is much higher than theirs in other aspects except his lack of understanding of place and history, so he can''t collide with sparks in many aspects. On the contrary, Jon can get a great thinking collision with some craftsmen in terms of artistic vision.


    Angel thought, "well, I''ll bring you something from reality. If you feel bored, you might as well study it."


    "What?"


    Angel''s eyes flashed: "extraordinary objects."


    Jon, as a person who grew up in the social system of scientific values, has long been curious about extraordinary things, but he hasn''t been exposed to them. When angel said that he should study extraordinary things, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The study of extraordinary things needs to be cautious. Although it is in the wilderness of dreams, it is extraordinary energy after all. No one knows what will happen." Angel warned.


    Jon nodded naturally: "no problem. It would be better if I could bring the experimental tools I hoarded in the warehouse together."


    "OK." Angel nodded. When Jon was in good health, he made many shallow experimental tools for basic physical and chemical experiments. But then he slowly became unable to move, and these things were piled up in the warehouse.


    After chatting with Jon about his simplified experience, angel was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Jon hesitated for a moment and asked, "last time, you should know what Lyon said when he came in. Now, how''s the situation in the manor? How''s Lyon?"


    Angel never mentioned this before, because many of the servants affected by the bloody kingship grew up with Jon, as well as people very close to Jon, such as dumb servants.


    Facing Jon''s question, angel pondered for a moment and showed a smile: "don''t worry, things in the manor have been handled almost, everything is very good, and Lyon is also very good."


    According to Jon''s understanding of angel, he can see that angel should hide something, but since angel took the powerful wizard mentor to the manor, I think the problem should be solved almost. And angel won''t hide it from him about Lyon.


    Thinking of this, Jon stopped asking what angel was hiding and nodded to him: "go, don''t worry too much about me. I live well here. You have your own way. I don''t want to be a stumbling block on your way."


    Angel smiled: "you have never been a stumbling block. For me, you are a lighthouse in the dark, guiding my way."


    After leaving the Ocean theater, angel''s expression slowly became frozen.


    At the door, angel met Fred, who was waiting outside. Fred looked at angel and asked suspiciously, "Sir, what happened? Didn''t you have a pleasant conversation with Mr. Jon?"


    "It has nothing to do with mentor Jon, because I''m a little uncomfortable about the manor."


    Floyd asked curiously, "was that what your elder brother said last time?"


    Angel nodded, thinking that Fred had closed the orphanage and ran to the old land for the sake of the manor. Now when he asked, angel said something about the manor.


    After Angel finished, he sighed with some sadness: "now, those servants can only stay there and wait for death. They have no direction and can''t see the future."


    After hearing this, Fred fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Sir, why don''t you consider sending them to the wilderness of dreams?"

 Chapter 1291

    When he heard Fred''s question, angel was suddenly stunned.


    Send them to the wilderness of dreams? Is this... Really feasible?


    "Freud is right. You can really try to bring them to the dream wilderness. Since the residents of the dream wilderness are a collection of conscious light and are not limited to the body and soul, there may be a chance for them to come here." At this time, Sanders came slowly from one end of the street.


    Sanders also agreed with Freud''s proposal, which made Angel seriously think about its feasibility.


    Since they are in reality, it is almost difficult to survive. So, if they can survive in the wilderness of dreams, is it actually a continuation of life?


    Angel thought quietly, if they can really survive in the wilderness of dreams, maybe one day, when he has a deeper study of the wilderness of dreams, the residents of the dream world can also affect the reality? In another form, may it come to the real world?


    Thinking of this, angel''s eyes gradually became firm: "OK, I''ll try it now. Just before, I promised Fred to bring tulas in."


    Angel said so and directly withdrew from the wilderness of dreams.


    After quitting, he glanced at Sanders sitting opposite, lowered his head, palms on his cheeks, breathed smoothly, and seemed to be still in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel did not disturb Sanders, but quickly took the Church of the dead from the bracelet and threw tulas, who was a little boring inside, into the wilderness of dreams first.


    Then he left the basement ice room, passed the empty corridor and came to a room in the inner castle.


    Not long ago, he was standing here. However, he did not open the door at that time. This time angel was silent for a moment and pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, a fishy smell came out.


    Inside, a thin figure in a maid''s dress turned his head, his eyes filled with blood, roared, and rushed towards angel.


    But she only took two or three steps and found that the living people she had seen before suddenly disappeared, and she herself fell into a dark and chaotic world


    Angel looked at the woman standing still in the dreamland. She was the maid of mana.


    Because in the dreamland, mana maid couldn''t find the breath of living people. The red light in her eyes slowly went out and entered a state of rest again.


    Angel stood outside the dreamland, took a deep look at mana maid, and then took her to the wilderness of dreams with a complex and sad mood.


    At the same time, the power of "dream gate" also jumped out of the hint. This hint is mysterious and mysterious, just like a kind of spiritual perception. If it is expressed in words, it is: "pay attention, something enters the wilderness of dreams!"


    With this hint, a mini sand table in the wilderness of dreams appeared in angel''s mind. He can now place the maid mana anywhere in the sand table at will.


    Just as angel chose the location of Chuxin City, the "dream gate" suddenly jumped out of a hint that had never appeared before.


    "When strange energy invades, the door of the dream closes automatically."


    With this hint breaking into angel''s mind, angel only felt that there seemed to be a huge door in front of him, which closed with a bang.


    The maid mana, who had been wandering outside the gate, was also driven back to reality.


    The maid mana opened her eyes at the right time, and a red light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She seemed to be very confused about her previous experience.


    She looked around. It was still dark. She just thought it was an illusion before. She had no other actions, but chose to rest again.


    Standing on one side, angel was full of surprise and doubt. This is the first time that the power of "dream door" can directly close the door, and those in the future will be shut out!


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something and turned and left.


    He came to old Pat''s underground wine cellar and entered invisibly without disturbing anyone. He wanted to experiment again. Could he pull the servants in the rest below into the wilderness of dreams.


    "When strange energy invades, the door of the dream closes automatically." One hint after another, kept jumping into angel''s heart.


    He experimented ten times, but none of them succeeded.


    He was completely stunned, that is to say, those servants affected by the bloody kingship could not enter the wilderness of dreams?


    When angel returned to the wilderness of dreams, Fred and Sanders remained where they were, Fred stood with his head down, and Sanders looked through the observation records of the wilderness of dreams.


    "Why didn''t you see tulas?" After angel came, he first asked about tulas. Before, he took tulas into the wilderness of dreams. The location was at the door of the Ocean theater.


    Floyd: tulas is very familiar with the city of Chuxin. He left as soon as he came in


    Angel nodded. Tulas was bored for several months. Now he looks like a runaway Mustang, which is normal.


    "It seems that your experiment has failed. Those servants should not be able to come in?" At this time, Sanders also temporarily put down his subject and looked up at angel.


    Angel''s expression was so distracted that sanders and Fred knew the results of the experiment without his opening his mouth.


    "What''s going on?" Sanders asked.


    Angel didn''t hide it and told the whole story.


    "Strange energy intrusion?" Sanders pondered for a moment: "it seems that it is an energy that can not be recognized because of the rules of the wilderness of dreams at this stage."


    "Rules that are not allowed in the wilderness of dreams at this stage?" Angel was stunned: "the mentor means that the future can accommodate?"


    Sanders shook his head: "I''m not sure about this, but you once said that... ''that man'' can bring strength to the dream wilderness, which shows that the dream wilderness is not completely unable to accommodate high-energy energy. Therefore, this is just my speculation."


    The "man" in Sanders''s mouth refers to the "shava" who killed the giant beast outside the dream world when the dream wilderness was first established.


    Sanders: "but I have a guess."


    Angel looked at sanders and waited for his words.


    "You say that the power of the dream gate reminds that strange energy cannot enter. Does that mean that the servants can''t enter because of the energy entrenched in their bodies?"


    "The reason why this energy is strange is that they come from the mysterious thing - bloody kingship."


    Sanders said that at this time, Fred also seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, when I inquired about the past information of dream conch, I once saw a record that dream conch can''t drag mysterious things into the dream. In fact, the birth of dream wilderness is also closely related to dream conch."


    Freud''s words made Angel understand immediately.


    Mysterious things cannot enter the wilderness of dreams through dream conch, and bloody kingship is also a mysterious thing. Then, it seems reasonable that the servants'' bodies are entrenched with the mysterious energy created by the bloody monarchy, and they are expelled by the "dream gate".


    "In other words, if we can expel the mysterious energy in their bodies, we can bring them into the wilderness of dreams?" Angel is enlightened.


    "It should be."


    According to Sanders, the servants are now in a dilemma. If they don''t expel the energy, they will continue to do so madly. But if they can wake up after expelling the energy in their bodies, they will die immediately after waking up.


    In other words, the opportunity to pull them into the wilderness of dreams is only the moment they wake up.


    However, the question comes again: how to expel the energy in their bodies?


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other: "it seems that we have to wait for the result from xiuys."


    If it is really certain that someone else secretly controls the bloody kingship, it is possible to expel the energy in the servants by seizing the real master of the bloody kingship.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a vast wilderness, surrounded by nothing.


    It is very far from Chuxin city. It can be said that it will take many years for ordinary people to arrive here if they measure with their feet.


    But now there are two figures here.


    It''s angel and Sanders.


    In the middle of them, there is a ball of light floating up and down. When Sanders saw the light ball, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, angel has mentioned before that the wilderness of dreams is a huge nightmare.


    The light sphere is the subject of nightmare.


    In other words, the aggregate of ownership energy is the light ball in front of us.


    "Tutor, is that ok?" Asked angel.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I can feel that the subject of nightmare has a strong rejection of me. Moreover, I am a mortal in the wilderness of dreams, and I may not be able to obtain relevant powers from it. Forget it, I won''t accept powers first. After you get the power to bring real strength into the wilderness of dreams, let''s talk."


    Angel brought Sanders here just to try whether he could distribute power.


    From an early age, he planned to divide power.


    Because if you want to perfect the wilderness of dreams, you must let more power appear.


    However, due to his limited strength, he can''t obtain power for the time being before he is an advanced official wizard. Even if he is an advanced legend in the future, it is estimated that the number of power he can obtain is very limited, even if it is only half of his power, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    Therefore, even for the development of the wilderness of dreams, we must plan for decentralization.


    Of course, the premise is that before power separation, angel should obtain the core power of the subject of nightmare environment, that is, the supreme power. In this way, we can check and balance the distribution of power.


    Now he has not gained core power, but he still brings Sanders here.


    The main reason is that he trusts Sanders.


    However, to angel''s surprise, although Sanders saw the subject of nightmare, he did not choose to integrate power at this time. His reason seems reasonable, but if he doesn''t try, how can he know whether he can obtain power?


    "We''ll talk about power later. We''ll go back first. It''s estimated that xiuis should also have a result." After Sanders finished, his figure disappeared directly from the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel pondered for a moment. Did Sanders say it was for his own sake?


    He said before that he went to find the magic stripe skin roll to increase the lucky attribute in order to obtain the core power. Because Sanders knew this, he didn''t choose to integrate power, but waited for him to get the core power?


    Angel doesn''t know if this is the reason, but according to Sanders''s careful insight, maybe it is.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1292

    Sanders didn''t choose to integrate power. There are indeed factors considered by angel. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    But at the same time, he is not ready to accept power. His understanding of the wilderness of dreams is still superficial. He needs an overall evaluation to make further choices.


    So he didn''t make a hasty decision.


    After Sanders left, angel hid the subject of nightmare again and returned to reality.


    After a while, angel and Sanders sat opposite each other in the hall of the main castle.


    Angel closed his eyes and silently built the door model in the thinking space. Sanders bowed his head and recalled the observation records of the wilderness of dreams.


    The sun came in through the window, and the light and dust in the air could be seen with the naked eye. The atmosphere in the hall was quiet and peaceful.


    When Leon came to the door of the hall, he saw this scene.


    He walked in cautiously and sat down on the edge of the long table for fear of disturbing the current peaceful atmosphere.


    However, Leon wore armor. Even if he was careful, he still made a sound of metal collision when he sat down. He covered his face with some annoyance and looked back. Angel was really disturbed by him and looked at him.


    "Are you meditating? I didn''t mean to disturb you. Why don''t I... Go out now?" Lyon hesitated for a moment and said.


    Angel smiled. "No, I''m just thinking about something. Speaking of it, I have something just for you."


    After a long time, Lyon took a roll of leather paper from angel and turned it curiously.


    The leather paper is a little old. There is a protruding texture on it, and it is full of words.


    "Starfrost thought?" Lyon''s eyes flashed doubt: "is this the dark idea of the savage cave?"


    Before angel answered, a cold sound sounded in the air: "if it is the meditation method of the barbaric cave, angel probably doesn''t dare to take it out to you in front of the phantom Lord."


    With the sound, there is a door opened out of thin air.


    Hughes, with red hair, came out of the gate.


    Hughes glanced at the paper in Ang''s hand. Although he only glanced at it from a distance, his eyebrows frowned: "the idea of xingshuangming is not the one I think?"


    Hughes looked at sanders and asked with his eyes.


    "Is there another idea of starfrost in the southern region?" Sanders said faintly.


    Hughes''s pupils narrowed and he looked at Angel: "is it really the guiding method of the frost moon alliance? How can you have it?"


    Angel: "what I got inadvertently, at present, no one knows except the people present. Therefore, as long as I don''t make a high-profile announcement, no one will intervene."


    Hughes looked at angel and Sanders, and saw that they were all in good shape. Finally, he suppressed his doubts and didn''t ask again. If, as angel said, the people of frost moon will not be investigated, this guidance method is indeed rare for Lyon.


    Hughes took a deep look at Leon and sighed in his heart that he had learned the most popular guidance method in his apprenticeship. This guy was lucky.


    Lyon was still a little ignorant at this time. He didn''t know how precious the leather paper he was holding was in the wizard world of the southern region. If he revealed a little, it was estimated that it would cause an uproar.


    "Put it away. Try not to reveal it in front of outsiders, otherwise it may cause disaster." Hughes reminded Lyon and said no more.


    Hughes appeared. They should have asked about the final result, but no one spoke first, because the door opened in the air has not been closed.


    After five minutes, Hobson, a white bear with an excited face, came out of the gate.


    It was only then that Joyce closed the door of the exile space.


    The white bear sat next to angel, and even without saying anything, the people present still saw the complex emotions in the white bear''s heart. Although the emotions were low, they were more high-spirited.


    Angel first asked, "it seems that the result is not bad?"


    The white bear didn''t answer anything, but took out a small bottle from his pocket. The bottle was transparent and there was a little black blood in it.


    Angel immediately recognized that this was the blood of his real master he had obtained by helping Eureka push back the "blood source backtracking" on the blood kingship.


    From the fact that the white bear can successfully obtain the bottle, Dorothy''s prediction was correct. The white bear has indeed become the key figure to check and balance Eureka.


    Hughes: "I used some methods to make Eureka completely quiet, and then let her see Hobson. Eureka''s expression was obviously struggling and distorted. It can be seen that her mind has not completely fallen into madness and still has a trace of soberness."


    At this time, xiuis looked at the white bear with a very complicated expression.


    From what happened in exile, it is not difficult to see that Eureka''s feelings for the white bear are obviously more profound than herself. Otherwise, she would not show such a violent rebound immediately after the white bear appeared.


    Hughes didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. It was worth celebrating that Eureka still kept a clear mind. However, as a lover of lovers, in Eureka''s heart, her status was not as good as that of a relative she hadn''t seen in 20 years, which made Hughes a little uncomfortable.


    "After Eureka''s thinking struggled for some time, sober thinking prevailed, and Eureka woke up." At this point, Hughes looked at the white bear.


    After Eureka woke up, Eureka asked xiuis to leave and talked to the white bear alone for a few minutes.


    Finally, Eureka gave the bottle of blood to the white bear.


    Although they are in their own exile space, xiuys can also detect their conversation, but the later words are more suitable for the white bear himself.


    The excitement in the white bear''s heart gradually calmed down at this time. He sorted out his words and said slowly: "Eureka is my sister..."


    For Eureka''s life experience, the white bear didn''t write too much and didn''t seem to want to talk more. Just saying that the white bear puppet given to angel at that time was actually sewn by Eureka herself.


    Later, because of some changes, Eureka had to leave the ancient kingdom. When she returned to the ancient kingdom again, the little aunt of the white bear had suffered major changes, and the white bear went far away to the barbaric cave.


    The white bear didn''t say why Eureka left and what she did in the ancient kingdom, but jumped directly to the reason why Eureka was crazy.


    "Why do you work hard? Eureka herself doesn''t know the specific situation, but as previously guessed, the culprit of all is the bloody monarchy." The white bear paused: "half a month ago, the bloody monarchy suddenly launched itself, and the target was Eureka. Out of guard, Eureka was caught passively, which led to a series of things later."


    The white bear''s words are consistent with what they guessed, but there is one thing worth considering¡ª¡ª


    "Can she be sure that the bloody kingship was launched by herself?" Asked angel.


    The white bear nodded: "yes, it was not only launched by himself, but also the flesh and blood fusion of blood and color kingship was carried out independently."


    Everyone looked at each other. If this is true, there may be a person who secretly controls the bloody monarchy!


    Thinking of this, they looked at the bottle on the table containing the blood of the bloody monarchy master.


    "Originally, I was very puzzled that the bloody monarchy was stolen. Why did king Guman not make any big moves all the time, but sent me to trace it. It turned out that he had arranged a later move." Xiuys had a trace of resentment in his eyes: "the man must be nearby, otherwise he could not control the bloody monarchy so accurately!"


    Hughes couldn''t wait to take the bottle and feel it.


    "I can feel that there is a strong connection between blood. The previous speculation is correct. The man must be in the old land!"


    Sanders also took the bottle, felt it, nodded and confirmed xiuis''s judgment.


    At present, it seems that the source of all the disasters is really the hidden man.


    However, I know this man, but it''s not so easy to find him. Just like before, angel pushed this drop of blood backward from the "blood source backtracking", xiuis still unable to determine the owner of this drop of blood, because it is not easy to find people by relying on a drop of blood alone, at least for non prophetic wizards.


    If you want to accurately determine the position of the other party, you can only judge it by the ability of prophecy wizard.


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes unconsciously looked at the white bear.


    In the field, the only prophecy is the white bear.


    The white bear seemed to understand his great responsibility, and it also related to his sister Eureka. He was silent for a moment and nodded: "let me try."


    The bottle went around and finally returned to the white bear.


    He took out his walking stick, stood gently on the table and said something... With a strange force escaping from the white bear, the walking stick fell down.


    The white bear was stunned and gathered his strength again.


    But again and again, the walking stick fell down every time.


    The white bear''s face gradually became gray.


    Without the white bear''s explanation, the facts have been put in front of us, and the white bear''s prophecy has failed.


    "It doesn''t matter. The old land is not big. A little investigation shouldn''t take much time." Hughes comforted.


    The White Bear looked ugly and took the bottle again. Without saying a word, he continued his prophecy. But this time, instead of using his walking stick, he put the bottle directly against the center of his eyebrows.


    As the strange power dissipated, they could clearly see the constant sweat on the white bear and his increasingly pale face.


    Seeing that the white bear seemed to be unable to hold on, he finally put down the bottle.


    "I still didn''t find the man, but I saw a ship."

 Chapter 1293

    See a ship?


    The message given by the white bear made everyone confused.


    "Do you mean that the man is on the boat now? Has he got on the boat and escaped?" Asked Hughes.


    The white bear shook his head and looked slightly embarrassed: "it''s not like this, because it''s difficult to detect the future with my strength... By using prophecy, but it''s relatively simple to trace back to the past where the established facts have happened. Therefore, the ship I saw should be the one he took to the edge island."


    Although the white bear did not give a specific location, this clue can actually push out a lot of things.


    Let''s start with the clue that the other party came to the old land by boat!


    "Generally speaking, those who come by boat are basically wizard apprentices, and there is no vehicle for long-distance travel." Sanders tapped the table with his knuckles: "unless there is a special task, the official wizard will not stay on the ship. In fact, there are not many such special tasks, either as a town, a guide, or employed, which are rare and rare."


    "What the tutor means is that the man is most likely a wizard apprentice?" Asked angel.


    In fact, this possibility also exists, because they have speculated before that king Guman cannot use hard work to connect with "blood source backtracking", because once hard work is damaged, it will also be a great blow to King Guman, and even an irreparable regret, which may affect his future!


    Since it is not king Guman''s blood, it is possible that the master of the bloody kingship is a wizard apprentice.


    Sanders: "I''m not sure, but I don''t rule it out."


    Angel looked at the white bear again. Originally, he didn''t care much about whether he could catch the owner of the bloody kingship. But now that he knows that the master must be solved, and the servants affected by the bloody kingship can wake up and live in the wilderness of dreams, he must be concerned about it.


    "What exactly is that ship like?" As angel asked, a faint smoke illusion appeared out of thin air, with a vague outline of a ship in the middle.


    The White Bear looked, shook his head and said, "it''s not such a small ship, it''s a large cargo ship."


    The outline in the illusion doubled instantaneously, and the shape of a conventional cargo ship appeared.


    "The mast is red, there are four floors above the deck, and there is a sign on the lookout platform... The bow statue is the proud white headed sea eagle..." with the description of the white bear, the illusion becomes clearer and clearer, and the cargo ship that the White Bear sees gradually surfaced.


    The people carefully observed the cargo ship in the illusion.


    "Judging from the standard, this cargo ship seems to belong to baibei shipping company." Angel looked at the freighter floating in the center and whispered.


    He once took the Bauhinia and Yunluo of baibei shipping company, so he still knows more about the ship type of this shipping company. Judging from the ship system alone, it does look like the style of baibei shipping company in recent decades.


    Sanders also nodded and confirmed: "yes, it''s from baibei shipping company. Their ship routes, including departure time, arrival time and general personnel on board, should be recorded. It seems that they need to go to the branch of baibei shipping company."


    Angel also agreed that behind baibei shipping company is sky Machinery City. If you report midola''s name, or go to inquire with the access card of the R & D Institute, you may get some convenience.


    When Angel thought so, Hughes suddenly said, "I know this ship."


    People''s eyes looked at xiuis in an instant.


    Hughes''s expression was very ugly, and even his always cold face showed obvious distortion. He almost clenched his teeth and said, "the name of this ship is Pulsatilla. It is indeed from baibei shipping company."


    "The Pulsatilla?" Sanders frowned: "how do you know?"


    "Because... When I came back, I was on this ship!"


    Hughes''s words were like throwing a shock bullet, which stunned everyone for a while.


    "I went to Charlotte ridge to meet Eliza about Eureka''s mental injury. When I returned, I accidentally received a summons from meriyesha asking me if I would like to sit on the Pulsatilla. When I knew that the Pulsatilla was destined for the old earth continent, I took the employment task."


    At this time, xiuis''s expression was gloomy, as if it could drip water.


    People looked at xiuis with a gloomy face and finally understood why he was so rude when he mentioned it.


    If he returned to the old land on this ship, that is to say, he took the same trip with the source of the disaster! Moreover, xiuis was still a wizard escorting him. The little people hid under xiuis''s wings and successfully reached the old land, which in turn overcame him. This is where xiuis felt angry.


    After a moment of silence, Sanders looked at xiuis and said, "since he came here with you before, the time and place are right. The question now is, who is he?"


    Although Hughes is angry, as a formal wizard, there is no doubt about the management of his own emotions.


    In the face of Sanders'' doubts, xiuys restrained the anger that almost spewed out of his chest and quickly calmed down: "I didn''t make any more perception except when I got on the ship and determined that the most powerful apprentice on the ship was a level three apprentice. I stayed in my room to refine medicine for the next time."


    In other words, Hughes was not sure who was the black hand hiding in the dark.


    For a moment, things seemed to be at an impasse again.


    "Maybe we should go to the branch of baibei shipping for inquiry." Angel thought to himself.


    At this time, Hughes added, "although I don''t know the people on board, the wizard apprentice on the Pulsatilla should know about it."


    "That said, where can I find these apprentices? Haven''t they left the old land for so long?" Asked angel.


    Hughes did not speak, but looked at Leon.


    After they talked about the bloody kingship, Lyon didn''t speak. His mind was all on the leather paper in the inner pocket of his armor. Now, when master Seuss looked at him, he suddenly recovered.


    Leon: "apprentice, apprentice... Oh, by the way, two wizard apprentices broke into the manor a few days ago!"


    After a while, the two apprentices appeared in the hall.


    However, one of them was in a crazy state and was directly tied up by xiuys. He kept struggling and roaring. From the red light flashing in his eyes from time to time, it can be seen that this person should also be affected by the power of bloody kingship.


    The other looked very weak and pale. Even if he moved his hands and feet, his forehead was full of sweat. When she saw so many powerful wizards in the hall, especially the legendary magic master, the whole person was stunned and dared not go out.


    These two apprentices are the people who broke into Pat''s manor the other day. The crazy apprentice, from the gravity forest, is called ''dumb fire tree man'' Henry. Another female apprentice is Feiling, a "double snake" from the hurricane tower.


    According to Lyon, the two apprentices broke into Pat''s manor together and encountered a crazy Eureka. Henry was unfortunately affected by the bloody kingship. Feiling was lucky. Before Eureka expanded her injury, xiuis came in time and led Eureka away.


    Although Eureka left with xiuys, Henry was left at the scene. The crazy Henry was more aggressive and extremely bloodthirsty. When Feiling wasn''t paying attention, she attacked her behind her back.


    Feiling suffered a heavy blow. She wanted to escape from the manor, but it was easy to get in the seal ring, but it was difficult to get out. Feiling had to fight with Henry. She was a wizard who controlled the snake, but her snake was an element attack and couldn''t play much power in the old land. In the end, she became weaker and weaker, and became what she is now. If xiuis hadn''t come back and saved her, Feiling would have died.


    Lyon''s words reminded angel of the fighting traces they found at the door when they came to Pat''s manor. At that time, it was inferred that two apprentices were fighting, presumably Feiling and Henry in front of them.


    "Why did they come to the manor?" Angel looked at Lyon.


    Lyon whispered: "according to Feiling, they came here because they felt the energy fluctuation here. But I don''t think it''s credible, because from the initial situation at that time, they were more prepared."


    Although Lyon was suspicious, he asked Feiling several times. The other party said so, and he couldn''t help it.


    Previously, xiuis focused all his attention on Eureka and ignored them at all, so their specific purpose is still unknown.


    "Now that you are all here, she certainly dare not lie. I''ll ask again." Leon said and wanted to come forward. But before he came to Feiling, xiuis had already gone one step ahead.


    Xiuis''s face was gloomy and didn''t say anything. In Feiling''s frightened eyes, a violent mental force rushed directly into her mind.


    The next second, Feiling''s expression became dull.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Hughes.


    "Phenanthrene Galadriel." Feiling''s eyes were listless. She replied word by word. She seemed to have lost her self-consciousness.


    "Why are you and Henry here?"


    With a question and answer, Feiling didn''t hide at all and said everything she knew.


    According to her, part of the reason why she and Henry came to pat manor was the perception of energy fluctuations. But in fact, they didn''t discover the abnormality in pat manor, but another person told them.


    In other words, they were encouraged to come.


    The instigator is called Jin.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1294

    Kim? Hughes''s mind flashed a broad and fat figure. On the Pulsatilla, he was very impressed by this man.


    However, Hughes did not immediately ask about Kim, but began to ask the main question about which apprentices were on board the Pulsatilla at that time.


    Feiling continued to spit out her name, but he only said four or five more important people and stopped.


    "Just these people? Where are the other apprentices?" Hughes frowned.


    Feiling hesitated and seemed to recall: "I don''t remember. I was basically practicing meditation on the ship."


    The people mentioned by Feiling are basically from the more famous wizard organization, which is not closely related to the ancient man kingdom. Xiuis doesn''t believe that there will be the owners of bloody kingship among these people.


    But Feiling knew only so much, which made xiuys feel a little upset.


    "Who do you think will know the apprentices on board and where they are now?" Then angel suddenly asked.


    Feiling replied without hesitation, "Jin, Jin must know."


    According to Feiling, this apprentice named Jin seems to know a lot of secret news and seems to be connected with the apprentices on the Pulsatilla.


    "Who is this gold?" Angel was puzzled. He had a strong sense of existence.


    "I do know some news about this gold." Hugh Easton, a rippling water mirror appeared in front of him, and a fat young man with a wide brimmed hat appeared in the water mirror.


    The fat young man''s face has twice as much meat as ordinary people. When the meat is squeezed together, his eyes look very small. He seems to like laughing, so his eyes almost become a seam.


    Because I can''t see his eyes, it''s hard to see whether his smile is real or fake. But his smile always gives people the illusion of bad intentions.


    "He is Kim, the third level apprentice from the song of the deep sea. He should be the strongest apprentice on the Pulsatilla." Xiuys was quite impressed by this man, mainly because Kim had taken the initiative to chat him up, and he always felt asking for something inside and outside.


    "Apprentice to the song of the deep sea?" Sanders had doubts in his eyes. "How did you come to the edge island?"


    Hughes: "according to his own words, he came to recruit talents. But I also thought it strange that the previous route of deep sea song did not go through this sea route. However, I didn''t ask much at that time."


    Xiuys said that at this time, he looked back at Xiang Feiling and wanted to know Jin''s purpose from Feiling''s mouth.


    But Feiling didn''t know, but Feiling said her own guess: "what does Kim seem to be looking for? They are very interested in the places where energy fluctuations occur on the edge island."


    Thinking of what Feiling said before, in fact, they will come to explore pat manor, which is also encouraged by Jin. So it seems that Jin is secretly making some small moves.


    "Is Kim the one who hides in the dark?" Asked the white bear.


    Although Jin came from a large wizard organization such as the song of the deep sea, they thought that the song of the deep sea had almost been eaten by alien moths. In this case, they could not confirm whether king Guman had a special connection with Jin.


    "Only when you find this gold can you know whether he is." Hughes flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, then turned back and asked Feiling where Kim was.


    Speaking of it, Jin is really not far from Gelu town. He is in connia, the largest city in Yamei province.


    Asked where Kim was, Hughes seemed to be ready to go immediately.


    But at this time, Sanders stopped him: "Eureka can temporarily curb her in your exile space and in the seal ring. If she breaks through your exile space outside, you should know how much disaster it will cause."


    "Leave it to me." Angel took the initiative to say that since King was an apprentice, he thought he could easily win it. Moreover, this matter also concerns the servants affected by the bloody kingship, and he hopes to solve it as soon as possible.


    Hughes looked at angel, recalled the strength he showed in the fight with Eureka, nodded, "that''s troublesome for you."


    After taking over the job, angel didn''t leave immediately, but came to Feiling and asked, "what''s the purpose of you and Henry coming to pat manor?"


    What they asked before was what Feiling was doing here. Feiling''s answer is because there are energy fluctuations here and she offers the existence of gold.


    But rather than this question, angel wondered why they were looking for energy fluctuations? And what is their purpose?


    Because, if he remembers correctly, Feiling and Henry have been in the old land for nearly half a year. Even to guide the gifted, they can''t stay in one place for so long.


    Feiling: "the organization asked us to stay here temporarily. We don''t know the specific situation."


    Feiling said that the wizard organization behind her, hurricane tower, left her in the old land without telling them the specific matters. They are looking for energy fluctuations, which is completely encouraged by gold, and they also want to see if they will get any opportunities.


    The situation of Henry, the mute tree man, is similar to that of Feiling.


    In other words, hurricane towers and gravity forests seem to be interested in the old earth continent?


    Because he couldn''t ask too much, angel had to give up and said that he could get some information from the deposit.


    Considering this, angel did not stay in the manor much, but explained some taboos of the star frost meditation to Lyon, and then left the manor in Lyon''s slightly worried eyes.


    Sanders and the white bear left with angel.


    With angel''s current strength, there should be no big problem to deal with wizard apprentices. Sanders didn''t need to follow, but the main reason why he followed was the man hiding in the dark.


    If gold is the true master of the bloody kingship, the nature of this matter will change.


    King Guman can''t be so assured that if such an important person comes alone without any hindrance, he will have a back hand. Even King Guman can''t come in person for this.


    So, just in case, Sanders followed.


    As for the white bear, although his prophecy is not as good as Duoluo Lingguang, he already knows that the destination is connia, so it should be possible for him to find gold. In addition, he has obtained the blood information of the real master of the bloody kingship, and maybe he can find the secret man at one fell swoop.


    ¡­¡­


    Cornea is the largest city in Yamei province. When they were young, angel went to cornea. At that time, they set out from Gelu town and rode in a carriage for more than ten days before reaching their destination.


    But now, if you take gondola without acceleration mode, it''s estimated to be an hour or two away, which is closer than going to Haiyue City.


    Along the way, angel was very silent, and his eyebrows were haunted with an inextricable melancholy.


    The white bear pondered again and again, but still couldn''t help whispering, "angel, do you... Hate Eureka very much?"


    Angel looked up at the white bear after a long time.


    For Eureka, his emotions are very complex. Say hate, of course. Even if he knew that Eureka was actually a victim, it was true that she indirectly harmed the servants of Pat manor.


    Moreover, if Eureka did not stay at pat manor, it would not lead to such follow-up.


    But angel is not a black or white man. Although he hates Eureka, he also knows that if Eureka didn''t stay in the manor, find Jon''s abnormality and balance him in three states, maybe Jon would have died long ago, and he can''t wait for angel to fulfill his promise of the five-year agreement.


    If Jon really dies like this, it is likely to make angel feel guilty for a long time, and even become an indelible scar in his heart, which is difficult to heal.


    Therefore, from this point of view, he had to thank Eureka.


    Hate and gratitude are intertwined. Hate is more, but gratitude is not less. Therefore, angel''s mood is so complex.


    "Hate and hate are relative. I can''t give a clear answer now." Angel said faintly, "but you are you and Eureka is Eureka. I won''t confuse you."


    Angel''s answer is very ambiguous, and the white bear can''t continue to ask, so he can only sigh in the dark.


    He also knew that what Eureka did was difficult to get angel''s relief. However, Eureka is her own sister after all. In his position, both sides are very embarrassed. Moreover, Eureka is still in a state of madness. Even if he wants to discuss right and wrong with Eureka, it is impossible at present.


    If you want to really solve this tangled emotion, you obviously can''t do it with the ability of white bear. This topic can only end temporarily.


    They reached their destination before dark.


    Viewed from above, cornea is smaller than most of the cities angel has seen. However, in this small city, nearly 600000 people live. In the whole Yamei Province, except Haiyue City, which is engaged in maritime trade, cornea has the largest population.


    Moreover, compared with other cities in the Canary Empire, cornea is indeed very prosperous.


    "This is what a qualified city should look like." At this time, Sanders suddenly said.


    White bear doesn''t understand what it means. Isn''t it always like this in cities? Moreover, compared with the cities in the mainland, cornea is really not enough to see.


    It''s what angelmin white Sanders means. It''s estimated that he overlooks connia, which reminds him of the scene of overlooking Chuxin city in the sky tower not long ago.


    "Urban planning is a rigorous discipline, which really needs serious research." Angel pretended not to understand and replied seriously. However, in Sanders'' deep eyes, he still couldn''t hold on. He avoided his eyes and coughed secretly.


    "White bear, now that you have arrived at cornea, the next task of finding someone is up to you." Angel turned to look at the white bear.


    The white bear didn''t know what riddles angel and Sanders were playing, but he knew what his job was. He nodded and said, "I understand that fate will guide me to find the answer."

 Chapter 1295

    The white bear uttered a sentence.


    In the past, angel also thought that the behavior of the white bear was completely a divine stick. Later, he communicated with Duoluo and learned that the white bear hypnotized himself through such words to make his heart more in line with the feeling of communicating with the long river of fate.


    Many prophetic wizards have similar ritual means, or use something to enter the "divine determination" state, or use language to hypnotize themselves. Some large prophecies need to be accompanied by more complicated rituals.


    Therefore, the language of white bear is not meaningless.


    As for Duoluo, there is basically no such trouble.


    Although DORO himself said that he had similar small movements and rituals, at least angel had not seen them.


    After self hypnosis, the white bear took out his short staff and predicted with a ritual action.


    Strange energy is emitted from the short staff.


    After a while, the short stick suddenly fell down, and the white bear opened his eyes.


    "Failed?" Asked angel.


    White bear: "it''s not a failure, it just means that the owner of the bloody kingship is not within a hundred miles. It seems that he is not in cornea."


    "What about Kim? Is he in cornea?"


    "This needs to be measured again." While talking, the white bear picked up the short stick. Instead of standing the short stick on the table this time, he gently pointed the short stick at the air, and an invisible ripple spread out.


    Strangely, when the ripple passed around angel, he didn''t feel it, as if the ripple didn''t exist.


    "This is an energy detection trick, which can detect energy level life. However, if the other party deliberately converges his breath, it is difficult to detect it. Generally speaking, the apprentice does not converge his breath all the time, so he should be able to detect it. But if the other party wears the alchemy prop of converging breath, it is difficult to say. For example, angel, you should have converging breath I can''t feel your energy level fluctuations. "


    The White Bear looked at angel''s bracelet and took back the short staff: "I didn''t detect energy level life within two kilometers nearby. It seems that I need to move forward for a distance."


    Angel directly handed over the control of gondola to the white bear and asked him to make his own positioning.


    The white bear chose six test sites in cornea, including the whole city of cornea and some suburbs of cornea. He drove gondola one by one to conduct energy detection.


    Before long, the white bear determined an energy level of life: "I found it. It''s about 200 meters away from the northern suburb of cornea. There''s an energy response there!"


    When they came to the northern suburbs of cornea, they found that it was a farm.


    However, in the cold weather, there are no creatures in the farm, either in the field or in the pasture, but the buildings on the farm can see lights shining.


    "Kim, is it right here?" Angel did not ask the white bear this time, but looked at Sanders.


    Sanders nodded noncommittally. When the white bear locked the position, he had put his eyes on it.


    Angel thought in his heart that the white bear had predicted that the master of the bloody kingship was not in connia, but Kim was here, which also meant that Kim was not the master of the bloody kingship.


    "In that case, I''ll meet him." Angel motioned the white bear to stay on gondola. He turned out of the boat and jumped directly to the ground from high altitude.


    The black gold light flickered at his feet, and finally fell steadily on the snow without making a sound or raising any snow dust.


    After Angel landed, he walked directly towards the farm.


    When you come to the farm, you can see lights in the buildings in the distance, but the farm is inexplicably gloomy.


    He looked around and finally fixed his eyes on a big warehouse. From the appearance of the warehouse, it should be a place for sun dried forage.


    There were many buildings on the farm, but his intuition told him that there seemed to be something strange in the warehouse.


    Without hesitation, he walked directly towards the warehouse.


    After a few steps, a little snow dust suddenly fell on the back of his hand.


    When I looked up, I found that the clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker, and the sky light changed from semi dark to dark. The temperature also began to drop sharply, and the dense snowflakes fell down with a sense of suffocation.


    Gondola, which stopped at a high altitude, was also covered by clouds, and the specific situation could not be seen at all.


    The gloomy farm, the guests coming alone, the sudden darkness of the sky, and the sudden heavy snow... Angel''s eyes flashed a faint light. This kind of scene was well created.


    Without any hesitation, angel directly pushed open the door of the warehouse. It was also dark inside. He could smell the cool wind from the hall.


    I walked in step by step, but I didn''t take two steps.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came from behind!


    But the open door behind closed again. At the same time, a metal sound came, which estimated that even the door lock was locked.


    Originally, he could detect the movement of the warehouse by the slightly dark light outside, but when the door was locked, angel fell into the darkness completely.


    In the lonely darkness, he vaguely seemed to hear a laugh, charming and strange.


    Angel didn''t move and stood where he was.


    Observing his existence in the dark, the dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and jumped gently into the darkness.


    Angel took out a fluorite from his pocket. The brilliance of fluorite dispersed the darkness within a few meters. However, the green light of fluorite makes the warehouse more gloomy.


    As angel looked down at the traces around him, a figure suddenly appeared in the darkness behind him.


    And the figure was getting closer and closer to angel, almost against his back.


    The light of fluorite reflected the face of the figure, but it was a woman in red with a strange smile whose face was extremely pale and the corners of her mouth almost cracked to her ears. The green light reflected on her face, adding a bit of horror.


    Such a terrible face almost rested on angel''s shoulder. As long as he turned his head gently, he could see the long black hair like a waterfall.


    However, angel didn''t seem to feel the weight on his shoulder. He rubbed the fluorite on his hand and walked towards the depths of the warehouse.


    The neglected woman in red was stunned in her eyes and instantly changed into a more terrible expression. With a scream, she stretched out her long sharp hand and grabbed angel''s back.


    But just as her hand was about to touch angel, she suddenly heard a sigh in her ear.


    Before she could react, she was pushed to the rear by a powerful force. Just listening to a dull hum, she bumped into the straw piled up in the warehouse.


    "Pretend to be the dead. At least be clear. The dead won''t deliberately frighten people. When it sees a living person, it will only think about how to kill him, not frighten him behind his back."


    When the woman in red was lying in the hay pile, the bright green light gradually shone on her. I saw the man who had entered the warehouse come over and look at her condescending: "also, the dead is a fallen dead spirit. You are a living creature pretending to be a dead spirit, and you are not afraid of being laughed at."


    The woman in red who was told the truth looked a little ugly. She looked at Angel gloomily: "you''re not an ordinary person? What are you doing here?"


    Angel looked at the woman in red carefully and removed the fierce appearance deliberately pretended before. The woman''s appearance was not bad, and she was not contaminated with killing thoughts. Because she didn''t kill anyone, angel didn''t kill her.


    Angel: I''m looking for Kim. Take me to him


    "Looking for gold?" The woman in red forced herself to sit up from the haystack and put away her cruel expression. Instead, she looked at angel with her eyes: "who are you and why are you looking for Lord Jin?"


    Angel didn''t say anything, but his body jumped with aggressive energy waves.


    Feeling the terrible energy fluctuation, the woman in red flashed horror at the bottom of her eyes. She floated slowly, suppressed the boiling panic and said to angel, "come with me. Lord Jin is under the warehouse."


    She knows very well that she can''t solve the people in front of her. Maybe Lord Jin can deal with them.


    However, I still hope not to be an enemy. Such a powerful enemy fought with Lord Jin here. Only the mortals on the farm were hurt.


    Angel didn''t know what the woman in red thought. If he let her lead the way, it doesn''t mean he can''t find gold.


    It was only after it was determined that Jin was not the master of the bloody kingship that he did not need to be hostile to him, so he was willing to follow the other party''s rules.


    In one corner of the warehouse, there is a basement covered by grass. It can be seen from the new soil on both sides of the stairs that this basement should have been dug out soon.


    It''s also strange. I don''t know why Jin chose to live here?


    Soon they came to the basement.


    Unexpectedly, the basement is a natural cave.


    Before stepping into the cave, I heard a burst of laughter: "just now I was doing an experiment, I found that there was energy fluctuation in the warehouse above. I didn''t expect it would be your excellency."


    Angel followed the voice and looked forward. He saw a fat man in a wide brimmed hat standing by a pool and smiling at him.


    As seen in the water mirror picture made by Hughes before, even the bad feeling in the smile is completely similar.


    However, to angel''s surprise, Kim seemed to know him and used a honorific name when addressing him.


    He did not show his strength. In Jin''s eyes, he should be on the same level as him. They are all the peak of apprenticeship. In this case, the other party used a honorific, which made Angel feel a little strange.


    "Are you Kim? Do you know me?" Angel wondered.


    Jin nodded and said with a smile, "naturally, I came to the old land to look for you. I felt your alchemy vision before, but I was a little late when I rushed. I always had some regrets. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s more, you would come to me."


    Search the book flag () and see the fastest updated book!

 Chapter 1296

    "You came to the old land to find me?" King''s words made Angel feel more strange: "how do you know I''m in the old land?"


    "There are many ways to know where you are. But each method may make you feel uncomfortable. In order not to expand the misunderstanding, please allow me to keep it confidential for the time being." King half bowed to angel and said in a very gentlemanly aristocratic manner.


    Angel gave Kim a strange look. He didn''t expect that Kim would say so frankly that the way to find himself was not so glorious.


    This kind of confession, if it was said by another person, angel might look high, but from the gold in front of him, he had no feeling at all. He always felt that this gold was full of apparent and implicit violations.


    While angel was secretly examining Kim, Yu Guang was also observing the surrounding environment.


    This natural cave is equipped with several lighting devices, so that it is not dark here. The cave is very large. There is a bottomless pool behind Jin. Various experimental instruments are also equipped nearby, the most of which is the glass cabin standing on the ground.


    At a glance, there are at least nearly 100 glass cabins, vast and powerful, and quite a momentum.


    There was a glass cabin beside angel. The bulkhead was covered with a hazy white fog. I couldn''t see what was inside. I could only vaguely notice the black shadow inside.


    Angel reached out his hand and wiped it. The fog was wiped away, and a pale and terrible head appeared in the cabin.


    Inside was a naked human body.


    Angel frowned. He didn''t have much feeling for the dead, but it was a little strange to keep the dead in the glass cabin with an incorruptible solution.


    If we say that nearly 100 glass cabins here are filled with human remains, it is either a special department or a special hobby... Angel glanced at Jin and his eyes twinkled, which is difficult for people to guess.


    "These are villains who take the initiative to attack Lord Jin, not innocent people." At this time, the voice of a woman in red came from her ear. She was always around angel, so she clearly noticed the strange expression between Angel''s eyebrows. In order to avoid angel''s misunderstanding of Jin, she quickly explained: "Lord Jin is very good and won''t take the initiative to kill."


    Angel was noncommittal about whether Kim was good or bad. He just turned his head and whispered, "these are experimental glass cabins. Do you also study human body?"


    Kim smiled and said, "yes, what a sad creature human beings are. I''m studying how to destroy all human beings."


    Hearing these words, angel''s eyes did not change, but the face of the woman in red on the other side was gloomy.


    Jin Shishi''s words changed: "of course, the above are all jokes. I am also human. I study the way to kill human beings. Isn''t it suicide? How can it be?"


    After a pause, Kim looked at the woman in red: "Silver Star, it''s time for you to return to the noumenon. If there is a slight difference between the living and the dead, it''s easy to become the dead."


    The woman in red, known as the ''Silver Star'', hesitated: "but..."


    "I know what your intention is with your soul."


    "However, you should understand that the unnecessary curiosity of human beings is the original sin. If they can''t restrain their curiosity and insist on breaking into my laboratory, they will die. If you scare them away outside, it will increase their curiosity here." When king said this, he pointed to Angel: "besides, it''s impolite for you to use spiritual noodles when distinguished guests arrive?"


    Silver Star thought for a moment and said in some helpless words, "well, OK."


    Then the silver star turned into a red light, threw it into the pool behind the gold and disappeared.


    Kim smiled and snapped his fingers, pointing to a table and chair by the pool: "since you come to the door, you must have something to find me. Speaking of, I also have something to discuss with you. Why don''t you sit down and chat?"


    After angel took his seat, ripples suddenly appeared in the center of the pool.


    Below the ripples, a rapidly rising and expanding shadow can be seen. When the ripples reach their peak, the vertical pupil with a faint green light rises from the center of the pool.


    It was a slender snake with a triangular head, and a green poisonous fog escaped near the snake''s teeth.


    However, the movement is not over yet. More and more snakes rise from under the water. The eyes of each snake are flashing cold green light, which makes people shudder at the sight.


    When a breath sounded, a perfect face surfaced.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. She has no clothes on her upper body, but uses two black snake scales as a cover for shame. Her lower body is a sea snake tail with a red circular pattern.


    What surprised Angel most was that the woman''s hair was exactly the poisonous snakes that first surfaced.


    "Snake hair sea demon." Angel whispered to himself.


    "The body of silver star is the serpentine sea demon. Isn''t it cute?" Jin smilingly touched the snake hair at the end of silver star. The poisonous snake wrapped around Jin''s arm. If people who are afraid of snakes look very seeping.


    Angel noticed that although Kim''s expression was the same as before, it was smiling, but this time, he could feel Kim''s sincerity from his heart.


    He should really like silver stars.


    Angel''s mouth rose slightly, and he suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was too interesting.


    From the previous dialogue between Yinxing and Jin, it is not difficult to infer that Yinxing seems to have much protection for humans. Even in order to avoid humans from stepping on the golden laboratory by mistake, it plays ghosts and undead to scare them away.


    But Kim is different. Since he came here, angel found that Kim had a sense of disobedience. He seemed to smile at himself, but it was still difficult to hide the disgust in his eyes.


    At first, angel didn''t know why he provoked Kim''s disgust. Later, after hearing Kim''s words, he understood.


    Kim hated not only him, but the whole mankind. His words were full of contempt for the human race, even if he was a human himself.


    It is worth mentioning that the serpentine sea demon feeds on humans. In other words, there are humans in the recipe of the serpentine sea demon. Silver Star itself is a serpentine sea demon, but it maintains more human beings.


    On the other hand, Kim himself is human, but he hates human beings.


    From the natural instinct of nature, gold and silver stars should be positive and negative, at two very different extremes. But now they are in two extremes, but the positive and negative are reversed. There is no disgust for those who hate human beings, but those who identify with human beings begin to hate them.


    Most interestingly, angel noticed that gold and silver stars seem to like each other?


    There should be an interesting story between them.


    This reminds angel of an earth story told by Jon, the sad love story between snake and man.


    When angel was meditating, the silver star had climbed out of the pool. Although she was half a snake and half a man, she was very agile and made a cup of tea for angel and Jin very quickly.


    "Guest, please take your time." Silver Star lowered his head and whispered.


    After the Silver Star poured tea, he sat behind Jin, and the snake''s tail drooped in the pool. It seems that after being transformed into noumenon, silver star becomes a little shy and unwilling to look directly at people.


    Although angel was curious about the story of silver star and Kim, he came here for another purpose, so he stopped his mind of gossip and talked to Kim:


    "I heard that you are looking for energy fluctuations in the old land to find me?"


    "Yes." Kim nodded: "there are not many people who know that I am looking for energy fluctuations in the old land, and also know that I am here. I think it was Feiling and Henry who told you? Let me think, they should have gone to Gru town a week ago."


    "Is Pat''s manor in Gru really your family?"


    When he came to Kim, he knew that pat manor would be noticed by the other party. So King''s words didn''t change angel''s expression, but continued to ask, "why? Why are you looking for me?"


    Kim: "if I came to find you, I would naturally tell you my intention first. Since you came to me first, can I hear why you came to me first?"


    Angel looked at Jin deeply and didn''t hide his purpose: "Feiling told me that you are familiar with the personnel on the Pulsatilla?"


    Jin nodded: "yes, after all, in my eyes, they are perfect research materials."


    As soon as Jin''s voice fell, he heard a splash sound from the pool behind him, but the silver star was dissatisfied and patted the water surface with a snake''s tail.


    The golden face did not change its color and said, "the above is my joke."


    Angel: so, Feiling and Henry are also your materials


    "Naturally, but silver star seems to like Feiling''s two snakes very much, so I can''t help it. I let them go." Kim shrugged and made a helpless compromise.


    Angel recalled that not long ago, when xiuys questioned Feiling, even if her mind was controlled, she still had a kind of resentment when she mentioned Kim. From this point of view, Feiling and Jin really should have some hatred. According to Jin''s aversion to human beings, he may really put his goal on Feiling, but finally Jin let them go because of the relationship between the silver star.


    Angel: I came to you just to know what extraordinary people are on the Pulsatilla


    Kim''s eyes narrowed. "Is that why you came to me?"


    "That''s right." Angel nodded: "it doesn''t hurt if you don''t want to say these things. I believe there should be their information in baibei shipping company."


    Kim suddenly smiled: "yes, there are materials in baibei shipping company, but I don''t think they can judge who you''re looking for? Moreover, once someone deliberately hides or sneaks on the ship, do you think there will be materials?"


    "Listen to your tone, you know who I''m looking for?"


    Kim said in an unfathomable language, "let me guess what?"


    "Are you looking for... The people involved in the ancient kingdom?"

 Chapter 1297

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    Angel''s action.


    Kim smiled: "it seems that I guessed right. The person you''re looking for is indeed him."


    Why did Kim know his purpose? Angel looked at Jin and suddenly had a doubt in his heart: is it true that Jin is related to the owner of the bloody kingship? Or are there actually two people who caused the accident at Pat''s manor?


    If so, it seems better to take Jin directly and hand him over to xiuis for interrogation?


    "Your eyes look dangerous." Jin whispered, "I can probably guess what you''re thinking, but I have no contact with the person you''re looking for. I just learned something about him by chance."


    Angel didn''t believe Kim, but just looked at him quietly.


    Kim raised his palms and said, "well, it seems that it''s impossible to explain. In fact, it''s very simple. Why did I tell Feiling and Henry to go to Gru town? Haven''t you thought about it?"


    "Because I noticed that the red haired man was there." Kim: "red hair xiuis came to the old land with us. I was curious about what he did here, so after several months of exploration, he roughly delineated his position."


    "Then I asked Feiling and Henry to explore the way."


    Angel: "from this, you can guess who I''m looking for?"


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of Jin''s eyes: "I once got some news inadvertently. On the Pulsatilla, there was a man who was very close to the Guman royal family. The background of the red haired man was not a secret in the southern regions. In fact, he was working for the Guman Royal family."


    "I also tested the red haired man. He didn''t know another man on the Pulsatilla. At that time, I was very curious about what happened to these two people?"


    "Although I don''t know why your Excellency has contact with the red haired adult, now you come to me and ask the extraordinary person on the Pulsatilla. Naturally, I thought of him first."


    Angel believed Kim''s words. It''s not because he never blinked in his eyes and explained the causes and consequences clearly. It''s purely in Jianzhen''s trick that Kim''s physiological feedback, including pupil, blood flow rate, heartbeat, etc., is normal.


    At least Angel wasn''t aware of the lie.


    "Who is he in your mouth?" Asked angel.


    Kim saw angel''s eyes slowly become calm from threat. He knew that this level was probably over. In fact, king didn''t intend to show weakness to angel at the beginning. Even when he received the task of looking for angel, he didn''t want to deal with the task in a peaceful way.


    However, just before, although Jin did experiments in underground caves, he did not ignore the silver stars in the ground warehouse.


    He saw the confrontation between Angel and the silver star, and also noticed the smell of angel. The oppressive feeling of that breath, even if separated by the thick earth wall, Jin also felt a panic from the depths of his heart. Even when facing his master, he did not have this panic, which means that angel''s strength may have exceeded the limit!


    At the same time, it also shows that if he resists Angel hard, he will lose.


    In the face of this situation, Kim naturally adjusted his speech and state, trying to avoid conflict with angel.


    Kim: "I can tell you, but according to the principle of equal exchange, I hope to make a deal with you with this message."


    "What deal?"


    "Although you may already know my origin, I still need to introduce myself before telling you the contents of the transaction." Kim stood up and bowed gently to Angel: "you can call me Kim, from the song of the deep sea. My master is jabbo, who is called the son of the sea."


    Jetway? Hearing the familiar name, angel raised his eyebrows.


    Originally, angel just kept a distance from jabbo and had no feelings of likes and dislikes. But his attitude has changed since he was almost killed by Sirius in the city of Saint Sam. although he is not opposite to jabbo, he is by no means a passer-by.


    When king said he was jabbo''s man, angel basically guessed what deal he wanted to make.


    "If you want me to trade with ocean rhythm, I''m afraid your chips are not enough." Angel paused: "besides, you should know that it has something to do with Hughes, not with me. I''m just running errands for Hughes."


    Kim: "I naturally understand that if I want to exchange such a treasure, my information is not enough. However, I want to use this information to trade the right to experience the ocean rhythm once. Do you know if it''s ok? I can provide the energy needed to turn on the ocean rhythm by myself."


    Angel did not answer immediately.


    He seems to be thinking, but he actually has a choice in his heart. He didn''t lose money on this deal, but he agreed so easily, which would make people think it''s too cheap to start the ocean rhythm.


    As for that, will it cultivate a potential enemy... He has even done the devil''s business and is still worried about mankind?


    Moreover, although it is necessary to be cautious, if you go too far, you are not confident in yourself.


    About two minutes later, angel seemed to weigh for a long time before nodding: "yes, but you don''t have to turn on the energy, and you can''t afford it."


    The bottom of the golden eye brightened: "in addition, I have another request."


    Angel frowned and just wanted to say "don''t be insatiable", Jin said first: "because my task is to trade from you to ocean rhythm, now it is obvious that I can''t do this. And my transaction with you is a private transaction, so in order to avoid trouble, I hope you don''t tell others that I have experienced ocean rhythm."


    Angel didn''t think it was too much, and he didn''t think anyone would come to him to ask. But Kim said this just in case, which shows his caution.


    "Yes."


    Kim finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t worry that angel would break his promise. The corner of his mouth moved slightly and took the initiative to tell the man''s news.


    After hearing Jin''s story, angel frowned. He had no impression of the person Jin said, but since Jin was so determined, he should be right.


    When Kim finished explaining, angel took out the ocean rhythm in front of him.


    In Kim''s greedy eyes, angel opened the rhythm of the ocean.


    Speaking of it, Jin is the first marine apprentice to experience the rhythm of the ocean besides DURU, and I don''t know what follow-up effect it will produce


    By the time Kim woke up, it was five minutes later.


    After he woke up, he looked opposite for the first time, but to his surprise, angel had disappeared.


    Silver Star whispered, "when adults are shrouded in blue light, the guests have left."


    Kim''s expression flashed regret, but there was more excitement and unspeakable excitement in his eyes than this trace of regret.


    He turned to Yinxing and said, "I need to retreat for a period of time next. You can help me take care of the laboratory and no one is allowed to step in. Also, later, you will find the undercurrent vein under the pool, help me send a message to Bai, and say I''m closed. If she asks about angel, you will say you don''t know and deal with it when I wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel left the farm and returned to gondola in the heavy snow.


    The white bear was looking at him anxiously and wanted to get the answer from him. Sanders leaned against the side of the ship and whispered to angel, "in fact, you don''t have to deal with him. There are many ways to get the answer from him."


    Angel knew that he could not hide his situation from Sanders. As for what Sanders said, angel himself thought about it, but in the end he chose to trade, purely because Kim was good at grasping the scale, and all the conversation content was above angel''s limit.


    Moreover, from his words and deeds, as well as many details, we can see that Kim is not only smart but also scheming. If such a cunning guy didn''t subdue him immediately, he might have a back move.


    Angel is not afraid that Kim will fight back, but after all, behind Kim is the song of the deep sea, a huge organization that can collide with savage caves! Who knows if Kim has something similar to "sending blood to God" that can contact the people of the song of the deep sea, so he can get it in a simple way. Why complicate the situation.


    "Should he be telling the truth?" Asked angel.


    Sanders nodded: "yes."


    "That''s good, or I''ll lose the deal."


    The white bear listened to the dialogue between master and apprentice sanders and looked puzzled: "did you find Kim? Did he say the extraordinary person on the Pulsatilla?"


    "Not only that, but Kim also knows who we''re looking for." Angel simply explained the process and didn''t hide the deal.


    "I haven''t heard of the man he said. His name is Roland."


    Angel looked at Sanders, who shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t know who Roland was.


    The white bear also looked confused. He repeated Roland''s name in his mouth, but he was helpless.


    "According to Kim, this Roland has a low sense of existence in the Pulsatilla. He has always been wearing a black cloak. He has never seen each other''s face. Moreover, this name is what the other party said after he approached him. It is also a name that does not know whether it is true or false."


    As for why king knew the relationship between Roland and the ancient kingdom, it was a small matter.


    At that time, on the Pulsatilla, this Roland was provoked by a talent. The other party thought Roland was the selected talent like him. At the slightest friction, the talent began to shout.


    This situation is quite normal. After ordinary people are detected that they have spiritual talent, their sense of superiority is instantly enhanced and amplified, as if the illusion that they are the center of the world began to breed in their hearts. During this period, the proportion of people who did extraordinary things increased significantly.


    This Roland degree encountered this kind of thing, but the gifted one kicked the iron plate.


    Rolando, as a transcendent, didn''t fight back at first after being provoked. He didn''t fight until the other party wanted to fight.


    It was for this reason that Jin noticed that there was an extraordinary person hidden on the ship.


    You know, even Kim thought Roland was an ordinary man at first!


    Rolando is an extraordinary person and doesn''t cause too much waves, because when he solves the provocation, his means are very hidden and hardly noticed.


    But Kim noticed that not only that, he also saw half of Roland''s badge that flashed away when he shot.


    Although only half of the emblem is exposed, it is very special. After comparison, Jin can be sure that it is the emblem of the Guman royal family.


    £º¡££º


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1298

    "This gold can infer so many things just by a casual little detail, and it can also figure out your purpose." The white bear touched the fluffy ears on his head and exclaimed, "this man can''t be underestimated."


    "He has a strong ability to observe the details, and the matter involves xiuis, which is just within the scope of his concern, so it''s normal to associate my intention." Angel said, but even so, he still had to admit that Kim''s shrewdness was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    On the one hand, they sighed at Kim, but they still had no clue about Roland.


    "The Roland degree Jin said is not false. It''s just that he still gets too little information, his identity is not sure, and even the authenticity of his name needs a question mark." Angell rubbed his nose. "The only useful news is that Kim has put an eye on the sea moon city. Now the whale voyage road is still frozen, so Roland is going to return to the mainland, and if it goes by sea, it is not yet there. That is to say, he should remain in the old land, where he can not know."


    Roland crossed the boat and left alone. No one knew where he was going. Although the old land is not big in the eyes of wizards, it''s actually easy to hide a person who hasn''t even seen his face.


    Angel looked at the white bear: "from the limited information known at present, can you predict the position of Roland degrees?"


    The white bear pondered, "if this Roland is his real name and I have his blood information, maybe I can have a try."


    After the white bear said that, he entered the stage of building the model.


    Angel raised the protective force field, blocked the falling snow, and waited quietly for the white bear to give the result.


    After a while, on gondola''s table stood a short staff that had never fallen. No matter how the white bear releases the prophecy, the short staff still stands still.


    Finally, the white bear can only reluctantly open his eyes.


    Facing angel''s eyes, the white bear smiled bitterly and shook his head: "my strength is still too weak to locate his position. Later, I changed my mind to judge whether this Roland is his real name, but my genre is the long river of the three mainstream fates, not a ''clock of inquiry''. Therefore, I didn''t get a definite answer when I asked whether it was true or not."


    At this point, it seems to have entered a dead end.


    "Well, first go to baibei shipping to check the specific list on the Pulsatilla." Angel thought for a moment and made the decision.


    Dressed in the cloak of night, the stars shed afterglow. Following the direction of the sea breeze, they came to Haiyue City thousands of miles away from connia.


    The only branch of baibei shipping in the old land is near the Vichy harbor in Haiyue City.


    In fact, it is a little too much to say that it is a branch. It is at most a stronghold, just an insignificant three-story building. Moreover, the first floor of the building is still a shop, and baibei shipping is only listed on the second and third floors.


    Angel initially thought that he needed to show his access control card in order to let the staff of baibei shipping recognize him. However, when they came here, they found that the person in charge here was only a first-class apprentice. When the person in charge perceived their strength, he immediately bowed down and took out the list of recent routes.


    Its proficiency makes Angel wonder if many people came here to check the route before?


    It took a few minutes to check the roster.


    Angel turned to look at the crowd, shook his head and said, "sure enough, Kim was right. There was no record of him on the Pulsatilla."


    Sanders thought, "it should be the same as xiuys who boarded the ship through special channels. There are no records of people who boarded the ship through such channels."


    Angel looked through the roster again. Indeed, Hughes''s name was not recorded on it.


    It''s the extraordinary people Kim mentioned before, including himself, as well as Feiling, Henry and so on. Many of these people have been recorded.


    "Will he hide in ordinary people?" Asked the white bear.


    Ordinary people have nearly 100 people on the Pulsatilla, some of them are gifted, and angel didn''t find Roland in it.


    Either Rolando gave Kim a pseudonym in the times, or he really didn''t register.


    "Anyway, check these ordinary people first." Angel quickly sorted out a list and asked the person in charge of baibei shipping for their addresses.


    If you are extraordinary, you may hesitate, but only a few ordinary employees. The person in charge reported their information without hesitation.


    Speaking of these ordinary people, more than half of them left with the Pulsatilla at that time, and the rest basically remained in Haiyue City, waiting for the next voyage.


    The visit was left to the white bear. Moreover, angel took out several exploration puppets to him, which can improve great efficiency.


    Angel and Sanders stayed in gondola.


    "This Roland is hiding too deep. I don''t know if the white bear''s visit can work." Angel didn''t want to find Roland immediately, as long as he could show his feet.


    "Since the other party wants to deliberately hide his existence, such superficial information is estimated to be impossible to find him." Sanders replied casually.


    Angel can probably understand, but there is no other effective method at present. He can only check these surface information step by step.


    After about three or four hours, when the star was shining and the sky was white, the white bear came back.


    "I found 30 people without any problem. There were seven people who left Haiyue City. I also asked them and found people who have worked with them for many years, which can basically eliminate the suspicion. Moreover, they left records when they left, basically going to other cities around Haiyue City."


    Angel sighed. As Sanders said, it is difficult to find Roland''s existence in superficial information.


    "Did any of the seven people who left go towards Gru town? For example, to Watford?" Angel asked hopelessly.


    The white bear recalled: "Watford... Eh, there seems to be a real one named flinton. What he told others was that because the Canary had a war with Hailan before, he was going to Watford to find a refugee in the shadow of the war. The displaced refugee is related to him. This news has indeed been confirmed."


    "It doesn''t sound like a problem." Angel pondered: "anyway, there is no clue for the time being. If you want to return to Gru Town, you can stop by Watford."


    ¡­¡­


    It snowed heavily in Watford and the masonry floor soon became white.


    In such a low temperature, the number of people moving on the street is much less. Even those who really need to go out are wearing thick clothes and felt hats, spitting white fog at their mouth and hurrying through.


    At this time, two people came out of the city hall. One was dressed in a strange white bear doll, and the other was dressed in a regular aristocratic dress.


    The noble young people walking in front have an outstanding appearance in this winter street. Unfortunately, passers-by in a hurry are too busy to appreciate the cold attack.


    But under a building near the city hall, the man smoking a cigarette against the wall noticed the noble youth.


    In the smoke, the man''s expression seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing that the noble youth was about to go away, he seemed to have made up his mind and walked towards the noble youth.


    "Noble young master, you look a little worried." The man took off his black felt hat and saluted.


    Noble youth, it is angel.


    He glanced at the man. The other party was wearing vest trousers and leather shoes, covered with a brown windbreaker, which was a regular gentleman''s dress. However, his windbreaker was a little wrinkled, his bow tie was white, his dark circles were serious, his beard was not scratched, there were gray stains between his nails, and his body smelled of tobacco and sweat acid. If he was not deliberately sloppy, his life was in embarrassment.


    When the man saw angel looking at him, a trace of embarrassment floated across his handsome face.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Richard Kraft. I''m a private detective. I''m trying to solve an important case the other day. You know, the big case that caused a sensation in Watford recently! I haven''t had time to rest, so I look a little sloppy."


    Angel recalled that when he was in the city hall, he seemed to see a front page headline in a corner newspaper.


    "You mean, blood cross gold theft?"


    Richard was stunned: "you know?"


    The white bear on angel''s side sneered: "I see that today''s newspaper clearly says that it is a case solved by the Knights. With all due respect, Mr. Kraft, you don''t have any Knight characteristics."


    "Haven''t you seen us and thought we could be deceived, so you lied to deceive us?"


    Richard smiled dryly, with an embarrassment of being seen through.


    "I''m just not famous. The Knights also need detectives..."


    The white bear was too lazy to pay attention to him. It was not worth wasting time on such people, so he was ready to turn around and leave.


    However, angel did not move, but looked at Richard: "Mr. Kraft, it seems that you recognize people very accurately? We really just came to Watford, so you think we are strangers, don''t you?"


    Richard quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m really a private detective. It''s just..."


    Richard''s voice slowly dropped: "it''s just that you haven''t received the entrustment for a long time. I think you came out of the city hall. If you think you have any difficulties, you want to come and ask if you need help."


    Richard also indirectly admitted that he was lying when he said he was involved in the gold theft case. When he had finished, he bowed to Angel: "no offense, I''ll leave now."


    When Richard turned around, angel suddenly shouted, "wait, since you recognize people very accurately, I don''t know if you are willing to accept the entrustment of looking for people."

 Chapter 1299

    Richard was ready to leave, but his eyes twinkled with light.


    Richard did not hesitate to say to angel, "OK!"


    For fear of being late, angel would revoke the entrustment.


    Now don''t talk about looking for people, even if he is just asked to find a cat and dog, he will answer! It''s really a difficult life. The coal stove at home has not been on for a long time. If it weren''t for the help of his friends, maybe he couldn''t survive this unusually cold winter.


    "I grew up in Watford. I have contact with both the upper class nobles and the lower class poor here. If I''m simply looking for someone, I''ll have no problem!" Richard clapped his chest solemnly and promised, "I don''t know who the noble young master is looking for? Maybe I can recognize it now."


    "I''m not sure about his appearance, but his name is flinton. He''s a sailor. He''s not a native of Watford. His hometown is in Haiyue City. He should have come to Watford recently to find relatives displaced by the war."


    Richard heard that he was not a native, and there was more hesitation in his eyes. Now that the war has just ended, there are also a large number of refugees stranded in Watford, and there are a large number of immigrants. According to angel''s tone, the other party seems not to be rich. It is not so easy to find a person with simple information among the bottom people of all living beings.


    At this time, angel took out a bag of coins: "this money is a deposit. When you find him, I will give you twice as much as the deposit."


    Richard listened to the jingling coins in the bag and swallowed. If his hearing is correct, the sound of coin collision should be silver coins, and there should be at least ten silver coins depending on the size and bulging degree of the bag!


    He is now in the most depressed stage of his life. Let alone ten, he is now given half. He is also confident to survive this fierce winter.


    Moreover, the other party also promised to double the remuneration as long as it found someone.


    Thinking of this, Richard no longer hesitated and nodded directly: "it must be no problem for me to handle such a small matter! Why don''t the noble young master go to the detective office and sign a contract with me now? Or, leave me an address and I can visit after taking the contract?"


    Angel shook his head and threw the money bag to him: "no, it''s a waste of time to sign the contract. When you find someone, just come to me directly."


    Richard took the money bag in a hurry, looked at angel who didn''t care, and thought to himself that this was probably the aristocratic style... Since the other party didn''t ask for a contract, Richard didn''t say much, but asked about some ways to deal with the missing person.


    "When you find someone, you can come to me at pat villa garden in Gru town."


    Angel said something about finding fulington, and then left. The snow soon drowned them.


    Richard tightened his purse and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, Richard remembered the address said by the other party: "it''s actually the noble manor in Gru town?"


    Richard''s eyes flashed with surprise. He remembered that Princess Shannon had visited Pat''s manor not long ago. It was said that Princess Shannon seemed to want to reward Viscount pat, but was rejected. Although this is just a rumor, Richard knows that since then, the aristocratic circle in Waterford has taboo a lot about pat manor, and has given extremely generous preferential treatment to people who came out of Gru Town, which has led to the regret of the refugees who originally wanted to stay in Gru town. It is said that Gru town received refugees and gave fields, Now there are no refugees at all.


    It is no wonder that the other party has the confidence not to sign a contract, because if he offends the people of Pat manor, he is estimated to stop fooling around in Watford in the future.


    However, Richard also has professional ethics, and he didn''t intend to rely on it himself. He whispered: "fulington, I just came to Watford recently. In order to find refugee relatives, generally speaking, I will go to the city hall to find the population first, but since the noble young master came from the City Hall, I think he didn''t get the results... Then, take a look at the refugee cave first."


    Richard picked up a handful of snow, extinguished the tobacco that was left with wilting Mars, and turned into the heavy snow fog.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, angel asked Richard to find someone, which was just an idea and left a backhand.


    He turned and threw it behind him, because he actually believed in the judgment of the white bear, and there should be no problem with the fulington.


    But just in case. But Watford has such a large population that it doesn''t know what the other person looks like, so it will be handed over to Richard for investigation.


    On the way back to Pat''s manor, the white bear thought, "if we can''t, why don''t we ask for foreign aid?"


    His lack of prophecy is due to the shackles of his own talent and strength. What effective information should he get if he gives it to DORO or Maya tutor.


    "You can ask xiuis about this. If he is willing to give out the casting materials for opening up a plane lane, it won''t hurt to go back and ask." Angel said.


    Except Sanders, the others didn''t know that he was going to take the servants affected by the bloody Kingship to the wilderness of dreams, so in their eyes, it was mainly to save Eureka, so xiuis should pay the price. Moreover, they also caused such changes in pat manor.


    The white bear also knew what was wrong and said, "when I go back, I will ask the red haired adult."


    The white bear was silent, and angel''s mind became active. He glanced at Sanders. Maybe his heart had a sharp connection. The next second, a spiritual tie connected him and Sanders.


    "Mentor, if you really can''t find Roland, it should be OK to ask Dorothy to predict by relying on the known information?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s more likely than a white bear." Sanders'' mental wave was passed on.


    "When you can''t find it, maybe you can go this way." However, if he really wants to take this road, even if he doesn''t need money, he must let Hughes show his attitude, at least let them owe, otherwise he will really lose.


    Back in Gru, it''s noon.


    As soon as I came back, I felt completely different from other places. Although there is snow in Gelu Town, it is only light snow, which does not affect people''s life and work; And as soon as I stepped back to the manor, the inner anxiety decreased a lot. Even the concentration of the original magic around is much higher than that outside.


    All this is due to the "goddess of spring" mertel.


    Angel drove gondola and stopped directly in the cloud where mertel was located.


    Xiuis was near mertel at this time. On the table in front of him, there was a bottle filled with the blood of the bloody monarchy master.


    They weren''t there last night, but fortunately, according to xiues, although Eureka was still crazy last night, she didn''t rush out of the exile space. It is estimated that the white bear stimulated Eureka after she came back.


    "However, this stimulation should not last long. We must find the person hiding in the dark as soon as possible." Hughes looked at Angel sitting opposite, hoping to get good news from them.


    The white bear briefly explained their trip this time. Although the effective clues were not big, at least with the help of Kim, they locked Roland degrees.


    It''s just Roland who can''t determine the location.


    After hearing this, Hughes fell into a long silence and was thinking about countermeasures. However, there is still no effective way. Even if it is a carpet search, it is not so easy to find a person who wants to avoid.


    Finally, there was no useful plan, so we had to break up unhappily.


    After they left, there were only white bear and xiuis left near mertel.


    "Can we start with this effort?" The white bear asked, pointing to the glass bottle.


    Hughes: "it''s hard. I studied it all night. Although the blood in it was originally painstaking work, its own effectiveness has actually been used in" blood source backtracking ". These are just bits and pieces of information."


    "I have a strong sense of smell and can''t smell its source. The method of blood curse can''t lock this old blood."


    At present, the only way to use this blood is to find a prophet wizard or a wizard who has a deep study of the blood system.


    Prophecy wizard... Hughes can''t count on it. If he exposes this bottle of blood, he will inevitably expose Eureka, so he can''t help it.


    As for the wizard who had a deep study of blood, xiuys immediately thought of the disciple of Sanders, flora.


    It''s just that flora didn''t come with her now, and Hughes didn''t have a reasonable reason to ask Sanders to invite flora here.


    The white bear pondered for a moment and told Hughes what he had said to angel.


    "Ask your elder martial brother for help?" Hughes: are you sure he can help you without revealing Eureka''s information? And can he really predict Roland''s position


    "Dorothy''s ability to predict is very strong. Although I''m not sure if I can see Roland''s position, I think it''s very possible. However, he may not help me." The white bear showed an uneasy expression on his face: "however, he has a good relationship with angel. As long as this matter involves angel or angel asks him for help, he will not refuse. Moreover, because it involves angel, he will not tell anyone."


    The words of the white bear moved xiuis very much.


    However, Duoluo is an outsider after all, and xiuis still has some faith in his selfishness. And if you want DORO to help, you must need angel''s help. Hughes didn''t know whether angel would like it or not. Even if he did, he would probably owe a favor.


    Moreover, the cost of using a level clamp is too high.


    The magic crystals on him are basically spent on buying spiritual potions. It''s not so easy to squeeze out the casting materials of the plane lane.


    Hughes thought for a moment: "wait a minute. Since Roland wants to control the bloody monarchy, he should not be far from here. First search nearby. It''s really impossible. Then take this road."

 Chapter 1300

    After that night, parxia has been in a trance these days.


    Although it is a routine every day, I still sit at my door, smoking a cigarette and arguing with Tim in the next room about the length of some trivial things. But in his spare time, he will subconsciously focus on the direction of Pat manor and think about the situation in the manor.


    At noon that day, because Tim went to exercise a new batch of farm tools near the furnace, parxia didn''t talk to each other. After lunch, he didn''t sit at the door, but opened a little window in the house and was stunned in the direction of the manor.


    "I''m old enough to know that I''m not in good health. In winter, I still open the window to blow a breeze." There was a slight sound behind him. Looking back, he saw Jin cancan sitting on the glass shade of the oil lamp.


    "I''m not worried about angel." Parxia sighed and poured some ash into the cherry blossom pot on the windowsill: "by the way, Lord zijue asked you to enter the manor a few days ago. What did he ask you to do? What''s the situation inside?"


    Jin cancan said casually, "I didn''t go, but it''s said that I just went to cook a table to welcome master pat home. I asked the people I''ve been to. It''s said that the situation of the manor is still OK."


    "It''s right to think about it. If the situation of the manor is too bad, the Viscount won''t let us go back. I estimate that according to this development, it won''t be long before we can go back to the village."


    After Jin cancan finished happily, he saw that parxia looked distracted and quickly added: "I don''t dislike the old man''s attic, but it''s just because the village was built with great difficulty. Even if I go back to the village, I will come out to visit you from time to time."


    Parxia laughed: "I don''t care if you go back to the village."


    "Then you still put on that expression..."


    Parxia shook his head and pointed to the distance: "I noticed that there seemed to be movement over pat manor. It looked as if someone had come out."


    Upon hearing this, Jin cancan quickly stood up. As soon as she stepped on her toes, a rustle sounded. Before parxia could react, Jin cancan jumped to the windowsill.


    Jin cancan stands on the leaves of primrose and looks out.


    "It seems that there are indeed people from the manor. It seems that there is more than one?" Jin cancan still wondered how there could be so many people in the manor today, but he saw that the group of ''people'' suddenly flew up and moved rapidly in the clouds and the void.


    One of them flew over the roof of the parxia family. They looked up and found that there was something wrong.


    The so-called "person" is actually a child of five or six years old. He is tall and looks like a person, but his face is rigid and glittering with metal luster.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a living person. It seems that it''s something similar to an alchemy puppet that Rocco can premise." Jin cancan doubts.


    "Rococo, is it your people? Why haven''t I heard of this name? What is an alchemy puppet?" Parxia asked curiously.


    Jin cancan simply explained: "Rococo has the talent of cultivation and has stepped into the road of witches. Alchemy puppet, you can understand it as the magical creation of witches."


    After all, parxia is a famous old scholar in Gru town. He can easily understand: "Wizard creations, that is, things similar to mechanical devices? Do they have no life?"


    Jin cancan frowned: "I don''t know, but I want to know more than these deep-seated problems. Why do so many wizard creations fly out of the manor? What do they want to do?"


    Meanwhile, in a hall in pat manor.


    Angel came to the window, opened the curtain, and saw the gold smelting puppets flying away in the sky.


    "Joyce has begun to move." Angel whispered, "however, the control range of the alchemy puppet is limited. Can you really find Roland?"


    "With the control range of the alchemy puppet, it should not be long before the results will come out. We will know the answer at that time." Sanders said casually, sitting on the sofa in the back. However, from his slightly perfunctory tone, he obviously didn''t hold much hope for Hughes''s action.


    Angel put down the curtain: "yes, let''s do it first."


    Angel returned to the hall and sat opposite Sanders. He was going to talk to Sanders about Jon''s situation, but before he opened his mouth, he felt that there was a small head at the door of the hall.


    As soon as angel Fu looked, the other party immediately jumped, flapped his wings and ran away.


    Angel went to the door of the hall and could basically infer the identity of the man from the dark fragrance left in the air.


    There is a bottle of nectar wine on the ground, and a note is pressed under the wine.


    He took the nectar wine and put it on the table: "it''s the moon Lily fairy. He left a note and asked Toby when he would wake up."


    Angel said, taking Toby out of his chest pocket. Toby didn''t move, but a little warmth came from the soft feathers, and the steady breath meant that Toby still had vitality.


    "Toby''s vital signs are fairly stable, but I''m still worried about whether he can wake up from the disaster."


    Sanders: "the hardest curse has passed, and it will get better and better. If Toby doesn''t wake up when things happen here, go to black castle to find greya."


    Sanders said so, but he felt that greya probably couldn''t do anything.


    Toby''s robbery can only see its own tenacity and nature. If others help, sometimes it will help, and it is likely to be contaminated with disaster.


    Angel sighed, and there was really no other way.


    The answer to the question of the moon Lily fairy can only be negative.


    Toby''s story was put aside for the time being. Angel and Sanders talked about Jon, and then said something about the progress of practice.


    Sanders especially asked Angel about the witchcraft position he chose.


    Angel''s answer remained as mysterious as before. This makes Sanders more and more curious about angel''s choice.


    When the conversation was over, angel was ready to go back to his room. He planned to shut up for a while while while xiuis was looking for Roland. So before leaving, he asked Sanders, "mentor, are you going to the wilderness of dreams?"


    Sanders shook his head: "not for the time being. I''m going to learn more about Jon. In addition, it''s estimated that my dream technique should be completed soon. I''ll try it myself at that time."


    In the next few days, the manor was full of alchemy puppets, making a lot of noise.


    Even more than parsha, most of the town''s residents have noticed this.


    Not every townsman knows the existence of wizards. They are also worried about what happens to the manor. Lyon also specially appeared in the town of Gru all day and made up a story of "inventor".


    There has been so much movement, but there seems to be no concrete effect.


    However, angel did not pay attention to the movement of xiuis. He practiced step by step every day, learned tricks and built a model of the door. In his spare time, he would read and increase his knowledge according to the book list given by Sanders.


    The door model construction is relatively stable, but the most effective is the learning of magic. Especially when learning fire magic, even if he does not use source fire assistance, when he studies fire magic, the source fire in the earlobe mark will actively add stimulation, so that he can have a deeper understanding of fire magic in a short time.


    If he had not been in the old earth continent where the element energy was almost zero, it is estimated that his progress would have been higher.


    He can get such a bonus when he doesn''t use the source fire. Imagine how much he will improve when he officially studies the source fire?!


    Angel now understands why source fire makes almost all wizards crazy.


    In addition, he has another important thing: cultivating deformed soft insects.


    From the manuscript left by insecote, the heart of the swarm, angel learned dozens of variables for cultivating soft insects.


    Therefore, when dealing with soft insects, he began to try to replace new variables to stimulate the oviposition of soft insects. The new variable is regarded as "internal worry" and the weaver ant as "external invasion". Under the overlap of the two, the effect is very significant.


    A new type of insect egg, which has not been seen for a long time, finally began to be born.


    However, even if different variables are known, it takes a lot of time from the birth of eggs to the breaking of shells. Since he started to stimulate the mother worm in the savage cave, it has only given birth to two eggs, one is an ordinary egg and the other is a new egg.


    After a period of cultivation, the new insect eggs finally reached the day of breaking their shells.


    After waiting for more than half a day, a swarthy and shiny insect crawled out of its eggs.


    In terms of color and luster, it is completely different from the previous soft insects... However, it is also significantly different from the deformed soft insects recorded in the book.


    It seems that this time there is still no deformed soft worm.


    However, if the variation effect of this soft worm is good, it should also have a certain value.


    Unfortunately, after a period of identification and observation, angel regretted that this is a soft worm with enhanced defense, or "hard worm" is more suitable for it than the name of soft worm.


    But this so-called "hard worm" has lost the advantage of soft worm. In angel''s view, this is a negative variation.


    Because no matter how hard the shell of the "hard worm" is, it is actually the difference between pinching with force or pinching with a larger force.


    Therefore, under angel''s deliberate manipulation, the weaver ant "easily" defeated the hard worm in the daily routine border war. In order to make the mother insect remember, angel also manipulated an ordinary soft insect to hold the body of the hard insect outside the compartment where the mother insect is located, so that it can see how weak the hard insect is!


    When the body of the hard worm was almost eaten, angel began to put new variables into the nest.


    At this time, a week had passed since xiuis used an alchemical puppet to find Roland degrees.

 Chapter 1301

    In the dark room, a dark figure sat in the darkness.


    Sitting alone.


    Only repeated whispers remained in the air: "no... why not..."


    Just then, the light suddenly rose. It''s like a hole in a dark and closed world. The wall light outside the hole shines in and also shines on the gray and gloomy heart.


    The shadow looked up. The source of the light was because the door was opened. A man in a white bear doll came in with an oil lamp emitting a faint yellow light.


    The light of the flame in the oil lamp dissipated the darkness. Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, finally stopped in front of the shadow.


    "Lord redhead." A low voice came out of the white bear''s mouth.


    The light then shone in front of the shadow, and the flamboyant red hair glittered in the dim yellow light.


    "Why are you here?" Hughes''s voice was a little hoarse.


    White bear: "I saw that the adult''s Alchemy puppets have returned and haven''t been sent out again, so I thought..." maybe I''ve finished investigating the neighborhood.


    Hughes naturally understood what the white bear had said.


    "No, I haven''t found any energy fluctuations within the limits that the alchemy puppet can control." Hughes: "he''s not around."


    The white bear also guessed the result. He hesitated for a moment: "what should I do now? My sister she..."


    Even if there was the stimulation of the white bear, but Roland could not be found, with the passage of time, Eureka''s gentle mood became crazy again. Last night, she had escaped from the exile space and made waves in the manor. However, he was knocked unconscious by Sanders.


    There was a silence in the air, and the flame in the oil lamp in the white bear''s hand kept flickering, which made the light and shadow of xiuys''s handsome face clear.


    Hughes pondered for a long time, and finally sighed softly.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I have to ask your Excellency the phantom for help. Hobson, please help me inform your Excellency the phantom and... Angel, we''ll meet in the hall later."


    ¡­¡­


    A horse''s hoof flew outside Gru town. A knight in dark armor came to pat manor with all the dust.


    On the side of the dark knight is the current guard Knight of Gelu Town: Jordan.


    "Are you sure this letter was not given to the Viscount?" Jordan looked at the tall Knight around him suspiciously. The other party claimed to be from Watford and came to deliver the letter.


    "Yes, the client asked me to personally hand it over to an aristocratic young master named Angel." The Dark Knight wore a helmet, and the buzzing sound came from the gap of the helmet.


    "Has master pat returned to the manor? Why didn''t I get the news?" Jordan whispered for a moment. When he saw the Dark Knight looking over, he nodded, "OK, I''ll knock at the door."


    Angel was in the hall exchanging his practice experience with Lyon. Bree fluttered to the hall and told him that a knight had sent a letter.


    After a while, angel saw the Dark Knight coming with Jordan in the hall.


    When the knight saw him, he made a breast caressing salute and presented the letter with both hands in a strict Knight action.


    Angel had some doubts about who would send him a letter. When he saw the lacquer seal on the letter paper, he suddenly realized.


    The pattern on the fire paint seal is like a pipe, with a row of flower characters below.


    The front abbreviation angel can''t be recognized, but the words "detective firm" in the back are very clear.


    It''s related to the detective agency. According to Jordan, the knight is still from Watford, so it must be the detective who looks a little down and out, Richard Mr. Kraft.


    Now that Richard had sent the letter to Pat''s manor, I think he had found out something.


    Considering the population and range of Watford, Richard, as an ordinary person, can find out the results in a week, which is worthy of his reputation as a detective. Angel could not help sighing in his heart.


    He thanked like a dark knight and took out a silver coin as a reward.


    It was not until Jordan left with the knight that angel returned to the sofa with the letter.


    "Who sent this letter?" Lyon asked curiously.


    "A detective firm. I asked someone to help investigate a sailor on the Pulsatilla." Angel opened the fire paint as he spoke.


    "The sailors on the Pulsatilla?" Lyon suddenly became curious: "do you suspect that the other party is Roland?"


    "No doubt, I''m almost sure it''s not Roland." Angel said casually.


    "Then you still investigate him?" Hearing that it was not Rolando, Lyon''s curiosity was caught in a cold rain.


    "Just in case." Angel took out the letter paper. There was a faint smell of Wisteria on the thin letter paper.


    "The detective knows the aristocracy very well." Lyon sat beside angel and naturally smelled the faint cold fragrance.


    Generally speaking, for the process of specially dipping incense or incense for stationery, only aristocrats who are keen on ritual and have a greater pursuit of exquisite life will deliberately do so. For this reason, ordinary noble families will be equipped with special incense servants. In the past, pat manor also had incense servants, but after the servant died, this kind of work was handed over to the personal maid.


    Unfold the letter and reveal neat and beautiful handwritten words on the paper. Even angel has to admit that Richard''s word is very beautiful.


    The literal addition mentioned angel''s sense of reading that he was not interested in.


    He read it word by word from the beginning.


    When Angel finished reading the letter, Lyon looked at it.


    In fact, the specific content is that the sailor named flinton came to Watford to look for relatives. After looking for relatives for several months, he successfully found his relatives not long ago. Now he lives in the poor street in the lower urban area. According to his neighbors, he will return to Haiyue City with his relatives soon.


    "It seems that you are right. This fulington should not be Roland." Lyon road.


    After Lyon finished, he found that angel didn''t respond, but he saw that angel was frowning and staring at the stationery, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this investigation report?" Lyon wondered.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "There''s something wrong."


    "Is something really wrong?" Leon took the letter paper from angel and read it again. When he finished reading it, he still didn''t find anything wrong.


    When Lyon was wondering, angel asked, "when he was in Haiyue City, the white bear heard a message from the other crew members of the Pulsatilla. This fulington left Haiyue City on the tenth day of the rest month."


    "Take a closer look. When did he arrive in Watford on this report?"


    Lyon picked up the letter and soon found the information given by Richard: "according to the clues provided by the neighbors, on the first day of the harvest month, flinton lived in slum street?!"


    It''s less than a week from the tenth day of the rest month to the first day of the harvest month!


    Moreover, this is only the check-in time of fulington provided by the neighbors, and fulington must have arrived at Watford earlier!


    The spring breeze of the steam revolution in Yirong country in the mainland has not yet blown to the other end of the distant sea. In the old land, there is no railway or steam train at present. The long-distance journey basically depends on carriage.


    Lyon has been to Haiyue City. He knows that it takes less than half a month to transfer from Watford to Haiyue City, even if it is fast and non-stop every day. If you are leisurely again, at least more than a month.


    How did flinton arrive inland from the coast of the Canary empire in less than a week?


    "There must be something fishy in it. Can this fulington really be Roland." Leon asked.


    "Richard''s records say that fulington had a dispute with people two months ago and had a fight. Both sides of the fight were injured to varying degrees. With the extraordinary people''s attention to their own dignity, I think fulington should not be Roland." Angela paused: "however, there are some doubts about fulington. We must go and see for ourselves to be sure."


    Fulington is likely to be associated with some extraordinary people. Of course, Roland is one of them. But after all, the extraordinary people in the old land are not just Roland degrees, so we can''t draw a conclusion now.


    "I''ll go to Watford now." Angel stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, if that person is really Roland, he may be implicated in King Guman... Although I don''t know how powerful king Guman is, the tutor is also afraid when he mentions king Guman. Therefore, you''d better not go alone." Leon''s eyes were worried.


    Although Angel insisted that fulington was not Roland, Lyon was right. It was best to report it to his mentor first.


    Angel was about to find Sanders when he saw Sanders, xiuis and the white bear coming in from the outside.


    The White Bear looked at angel in surprise: "I was going to your house to find you. I didn''t expect you were already in the hall."


    What do you want me to do? Angel had some doubts, but he didn''t bother about it now. Instead, he handed the letter to Sanders: "the news has come from fulington, who I asked a detective to investigate."


    Sanders also knew about it, but did angel give it to him so solemnly mean that fulington was suspicious?


    Without saying anything, Sanders picked up the stationery and began to read.


    The white bear met Richard with angel, so he was also very clear about the investigation. He looked at Angel suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what did the sloppy detective really find out?"


    "It''s hard to say. I need to prove it."


    Hearing angel''s answer, the white bear was stunned. At that time, he didn''t believe the man named Richard. Unexpectedly, he really brought unexpected news?


    Although I don''t know the content of the letter, I look at Sanders'' flashing eyes and angel''s solemn expression. The white bear suddenly had a hunch in his heart that Roland''s tail was really pulled out by a mortal detective


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1302

    Angel looked in a trance. He just wanted to ask Sanders for advice, and then went to Watford to meet this fulington to see if there was anything fishy, but what he didn''t expect was


    Everyone is out.


    Everyone followed except Leon at home.


    It''s just a doubt about the date. Angel hasn''t completely determined that fulington is related to Roland degrees, but xiuis may be depressed by using an alchemy puppet a few days ago. This time, he was full of energy and took the lead in coming to Watford.


    They first found Richard in a dilapidated detective office.


    A week later, Richard finally changed into a clean dress, but looking at the thick shadow under his eyes, I think he shouldn''t have much rest these days.


    When angel came to the detective office and said he wanted Richard to take him to fulington, Richard naturally dared not refuse.


    Richard walked in front, but looked back from time to time.


    Angel and the white bear, he had seen them last time. This time, there were two more mature men. Although neither of them spoke, Richard felt a burst of fear just glancing at them secretly.


    Richard now understood a little, what is called breath as deep as the sea.


    The smell of those two people is so long and powerful, just like staring at the bottomless abyss.


    This is probably Richard''s smallest heart and fear of leading the way. He tried not to make his feet tremble. Without saying a word, he led the people through the prosperous business district to the dilapidated and desolate slum street in the lower urban area.


    Finally, Richard stood in front of a three story building whose outer wall was blackened and looked like it had been burned.


    When Richard arrived here, a small hunchback gangster with obscene temperament and sharp mouth and monkey cheeks leaned over quietly.


    The temperament of their party was obviously incompatible with the poor street. Originally, they thought the little gangster was a person who didn''t know heaven and earth to find fault.


    As a result, the little gangster looked at them and bowed his head in fear. He just leaned close to Richard and whispered, "brother Kraft, our people have been staring at fulington for three days. Yesterday, we went out to pay for a carriage in advance and prepared to return to Haiyue City the day after tomorrow. He hasn''t gone out."


    "Is he at home now?" Asked Richard.


    The little gangster nodded: "yes, I just saw the old man he found smoking in the window."


    Richard nodded, took out some copper coins from his pocket and handed them to him: "it''s hard for you, your task is completed."


    The little gangster took the money, nodded and bowed happily, waved, and two or three people who were not different from his age gathered around him. After dividing the copper coins, the young men quickly left and disappeared at the end of the long street.


    Richard then turned to angel and said, "these are the people I hired to keep an eye on fulington."


    Angel nodded noncommittally. Even the lower class characters, as long as they are used well, still have value.


    Richard: "I''ll take you up. Fulington didn''t leave. It''s inside."


    Angel shook his head and whispered, "no, I''ve seen it."


    Richard looked at Angel suspiciously, and then looked at the small building without gap. The window was not open on this side. What did he see?


    When Richard was confused, the man with red hair and uninhibited dress, but his face was very cold, walked into the small building without any inquiry.


    The white bear followed in with a worried expression.


    Angel patted Richard on the shoulder and handed Richard the promised money bag: "the task has been completed well. You deserve it. Let''s leave the next thing to us."


    After that, angel looked at Sanders: "mentor, is there anything in it?"


    "Something''s wrong. There seems to be residual traces of energy on the man named flinton, but the specific situation is uncertain. Go in and have a look." Then Saunders and angel went into the building.


    On the long street, only Richard with a puzzled face was left, messy in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Flinton looked frightened and looked at the people who suddenly broke into their house.


    He wanted to drink loudly, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. Most importantly, the surrounding time and space seemed to be solidified. Neither he nor his dead wife''s father and brother could move or speak like him at this time.


    Fulington himself was a sailor on the Pulsatilla. He knew more about the world of the extraordinary than ordinary people. He knew very well that the extraordinary must have done their situation now.


    However, which transcendent will somehow deal with himself, a mortal?


    When he was wondering, he saw xiuis with red hair among the intruders.


    Flinton''s pupils narrowed suddenly. Why didn''t he know Hughes? Hughes was the strongest sword of the Pulsatilla before!


    According to the captain, xiuis is an official wizard. Even on the vast land and populous continent, xiuis is also the most powerful group.


    Fulington himself had seen that Hughes killed ferocious sea animals tens of meters tall without effort on the Pulsatilla.


    Hughes is powerful, no doubt! However, flinton had no idea why Hughes appeared in his rented house?


    With a snap, a piece of stationery was placed in front of flinton.


    At the same time, fulington''s imprisonment was lifted, and he looked at Hughes with trembling eyes. The other party just pointed to the stationery: "look carefully."


    Flinton took the letter paper and read it a few times. It was all about his deeds after he came to Watford.


    Someone investigated him? Fulington trembled, which also meant that Hughes might not have broken into his house by mistake. He was really Hughes''s goal.


    But... Why?


    Although he worked for the White Bay shipping company and had contact with extraordinary people, he had nothing to do with xiuis? On the Pulsatilla, he had never been in contact with Joyce.


    "After reading this letter, it''s your turn to talk about how you came to Watford from Haiyue City in less than a week?" Hughes asked coldly.


    He had intended to use mental confusion to ask as he had done with Fu Feiling before, but fulington was a mortal, and his mental power was still of the extremely low kind. He might die after a little stimulation, so he didn''t do so.


    Angel can use magic to confuse fulington, but seeing fulington''s appearance, he also knows that the other party recognized xiuis. In fact, he doesn''t have to use means at all because of his current character.


    Sure enough, after being stunned for a while, flinton scolded in a low voice: "did that guy do anything? Damn it, you really shouldn''t be greedy for convenience..."


    In full view of the public, flinton explained everything.


    The reason why he arrived at Watford so quickly was that someone brought him here. On a flying carpet, he arrived at Watford the day after he left Haiyue City.


    Hughes asked coldly, "who is that man? Why does he take you?"


    Fulington: "I don''t know who he is, but I remember that he should be a passenger on the Pulsatilla. Although I haven''t seen his face, I''ve seen his dress. As for the reason why he took me, I don''t know. I just asked me to do something for him."


    "What''s up?" Hughes snapped.


    Flinton swallowed his saliva. He had already measured it in his heart. It was estimated that this matter made him watched by Lord xiuys


    In Hughes'' terrible eyes, flinton''s frightened legs trembled and his crotch began to get wet.


    "Yes, yes... He asked me to do it. He asked me to bury a box in the soil."


    "What''s in the box and where is it buried?"


    "I don''t know what''s in the box. I haven''t opened it, and I don''t dare to open it. He asked me to bury the box near... Fear mountain waterfall." Flinton said tremblingly.


    "Fear mountain waterfall, where is this?" The white bear asked suspiciously.


    "Right next to the town of Gru, my brother Lyon was still doing physical exercises at Mount fear falls." Angel replied.


    By this time, everyone had vaguely understood that there was something strange in the box.


    Maybe what happened at pat manor has something to do with this box! Otherwise, why would the other party let him be buried next to Gru town?


    Moreover, because flinton is a mortal, even if he is found, he will not arouse any doubt at all.


    "My Lord, what happened? I''m really innocent. I don''t know anything... I''m just greedy for convenience. The man told me that as long as I help him do it, I''ll fly me to Watford. At that time, I learned that my family was separated. I was so eager that I agreed." Flinton''s face was full of tears: "I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know anything."


    Flinton repeated similar words, and he seemed to understand that the box was the key to everything.


    "Take us to the place where you buried the box." Hughes was too lazy to reply to fulington''s words. He directly took his neck collar, stepped on his toes and flew out of the window.


    The crowd followed and left.


    At this time, Richard, who was leaving the poor street, was still in a trance. He didn''t know the identity of those people, but the reward given by the other party was very rich. He just opened it secretly and even saw a golden light in a pile of silver flashes.


    This entrustment alone can make him worry free for more than half a year!


    When Richard was excited, there was a sudden cry around him. He was so scared that he quickly tied up his money bag. This is a poor street. Those hungry people can do anything.


    When Richard put away his money bag, he found that no one around looked at him, but all looked up at the sky.


    He looked up, too.


    With one look, he was stunned. The client who went to the slum street with him before was flying high in the air with the sound of hunting

 Chapter 1303

    The clouds are steaming and the clouds are shining.


    Fulington was the first time to fly in the sky. The beauty below was magnificent and moving, but he didn''t have the mind to watch it. Not just because of the vicious man behind him who doesn''t know his purpose; More importantly, his whole body was shaking. He really couldn''t bear such a low cold.


    He didn''t wear much clothes. When he was at home, he had a fireplace to keep warm, but he was taken away. He was still flying high without protection. He just felt that his blood was gradually freezing.


    The cold is not the most terrible. The thin air at high altitude keeps pouring into fulington''s nasal cavity during high-speed flight.


    Let his complexion change from pale to cyanosis.


    Just when fulington had begun to have the illusion of low temperature, trembling to take off their clothes and roam completely in the "false warmth", they finally arrived at their destination - fear mountain waterfall.


    Flinton was thrown into the snow. While he was still in a trance, a gentle energy poured into his body.


    With the invasion of this energy, fulington felt all the discomfort of his body disappear. Even chaotic thinking has become much clearer.


    Not only did I not feel cold, my body was like a warm summer.


    Fulington looked at Hughes in surprise. Only extraordinary people can do this. Thinking that he had recovered, flinton stood up from the thick snow.


    However, in angel''s eyes, fulington''s appearance has not improved at all, his skin is still pale and purple, obvious frostbite, and becomes more and more serious with time; But his eyes were bright, and he didn''t seem to notice anything strange about his body.


    It seems that the energy that Hughes previously input into flinton''s body is more like paralysis than real effect.


    "Come on, where did you bury the box?" Hughes said coldly.


    "When I first came, it didn''t start to snow. Let me think about it." Flinton looked around. Now the fear mountain waterfall has stopped flowing, and only a few places that have not frozen are still gurgling. Snow covers the mountains, and the snow and dust blown by the mountains are flying. No matter near or far away, it is vast, and it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the direction.


    However, after all, flinton is a sailor who lives on the sea. He has a natural sense of direction and has a better grasp of space distance than ordinary people.


    When he determined a landmark as the starting point, he soon found the direction.


    "It should be buried there!" Flinton said, pointing to a distant highland.


    When they looked, they found that the highland was actually far away from their location. Although it was still within the scope of fear mountain waterfall, it was actually close to the edge. If they passed further, it was Gelu town.


    Fulington was picked up by Hughes again, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reached the highland.


    The highland is flat and empty. There is only a lonely tree standing for a long time.


    Looking back on this highland, you can see the style of Gelu town at a glance.


    "Several times in his words, the man suggested that I should be buried near Gelu Town, but I didn''t know what it was. I was worried about whether it would be poison gas, so I didn''t dare to bury him in Gelu Town, so I buried him here." Flinton said as he walked to the only big tree covered with snow: "the box is under this tree."


    When flinton had finished, he stood aside.


    Hughes looked at the tree carefully. In fact, he had felt something under the tree, but it was just a very ordinary box. If there was energy escape, it would have been discovered by the alchemy puppet before, but this box obviously didn''t.


    Xiuys stood in place without action. He saw a ripple in the air behind him, and a huge magic hand appeared near the tree.


    The magic hand went directly into the ground, and a suitcase was carried up after a burst of earth overturning.


    As Hughes had perceived before, it was an ordinary suitcase, brown leather, cross checked, copper paint like nail buckle, and a black zipper.


    It looks ordinary, but the only strange thing is that I can''t feel what''s inside the box.


    The white bear whispered, "be careful. Fate has given me a hunch that the box is most likely Roland''s thing."


    Involving Rolando, even if he is not here, there may be traps in it.


    After a pause, the white bear said again, "what will be in the box?"


    "There are more things in the box of the extraordinary. Even if there is a world, it is possible." It was Hughes who answered.


    There is nothing wrong with saying so. If someone refines the witchcraft garden into a suitcase, it may indeed open into a world, but as far as they know, King Guman has no witchcraft garden, and even if there is, it can''t be buried here so hastily.


    But even if it''s not the so-called "world", such a small space doesn''t mean it''s so small. Maybe there''s something unknown and terrible in it?


    Hughes held out his hand more carefully, ready to open the box and have a look.


    Even if there is really a big terror in it, your Excellency the phantom is here, there should be no problem.


    However, just as Hughes was about to open the zipper, angel suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Hugh Easton stopped. He looked back at Angel suspiciously.


    "Do you think the thread under the nail buckle is a little familiar?" Angel pointed to a place on the suitcase, and there was a line under the nail buckle. This line looked like a suture, which was completely integrated with the cross pattern around it.


    Hughes and the white bear didn''t see anything wrong. Sanders was silent for a moment and said in a hesitant voice, "bearing horn?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s like a disguised socket."


    Bearing angle is a kind of knowledge of magic pattern. Each magic pattern actually has its own meaning, or elements or concepts, which are presented one by one according to the corresponding effect of the magic pattern. The bearing angle is the most common magic pattern, because it means the largest edge of a magic pattern.


    In fact, it has no special meaning. If you really want to say it, it is probably similar to "limitation" or "framework".


    In other words, the magic pattern is generally limited to the bearing angle range.


    But it seems that the restrictions are too strict. In fact, the expressiveness of magic patterns is still very broad and free. Therefore, the concept of bearing angle is more of a medium to undertake other magic patterns.


    "Socket?" Hughes also knew what the socket was, but the pattern made by the suture didn''t look like a socket. It is also far fetched to say that it is a disguised bearing angle.


    However, xiuis is an outsider to the magic pattern, and angel is an alchemist who is proficient in enchanting. Since he says that he is like a supporting horn, xiuis can''t refute it.


    If it''s really a socket, does it mean that there are magic patterns on this box... Or, magic energy array?


    Hughes looked carefully, but there was no familiar magic pattern on the suitcase.


    In the end, Hughes can only be judged by angel.


    The magic hand held the suitcase in front of angel and let Angel observe it.


    When viewed from a close distance, you can have a panoramic view of the appearance of the suitcase. This is one-piece. The leather is very flat, and the cross check is printed and dyed with some kind of paint. The only concave convex is the seam under the nail buckle.


    But this suture, when carefully observed, is more like an ordinary suture sewn on a nail buckle.


    After a while, angel''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he didn''t find any magic lines, but the pattern sewn by the suture was really like a socket


    "Are you wrong?" Seeing that angel had never spoken, the white bear frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Angel thought for a long time, but he still didn''t feel the existence of the magic pattern. Did he really read it wrong, as white bear said? That suture is just designed in that pattern?


    Hughes also began to doubt angel in his eyes at this time.


    He didn''t doubt angel''s ability, but thought in his heart that angel might be too careless. He knew that there might be a mistake in this judgment, and he was ashamed to admit it.


    "In fact, it''s a good result without magic patterns. Even if there are really any magic patterns, you should be able to cope with them?" The white bear whispered.


    "I want to touch the suitcase directly." Angel suddenly said.


    Because they were worried that there was a trap in the suitcase, they didn''t touch it before, but carried it with their magic hands.


    Now Angel proposed to have zero distance contact. In Hughes''s view, he was actually embarrassed, and some began to play tricks. The naked eye can almost read it, and there are no concave convex marks on the suitcase, and touch is meaningless.


    But the discovery of the suitcase, angel''s credit is undoubtedly the greatest, so he put forward this request, xiuis can''t stop it, but his face sank a little.


    Angel looked back at Sanders. Sanders had no distrust in his eyes, but asked calmly, "do you really think it''s a magic pattern?"


    "I don''t know, but you can''t detect the inside of this box, which itself shows what the problem is. I have an idea that needs to be confirmed."


    Sanders nodded. "Then do what you want."


    Angel stretched out his hand and slowly touched the surface of the suitcase. A cold feeling seeped into his body with his fingertips.


    Angel touched the "socket" he had suspected before, then pressed it gently, and his fingers slid slowly down the socket. Close your eyes and quietly feel the touch on your finger abdomen.


    As time goes by, the air is still.


    Hughes''s eyes were impatient, but at this time, the phantom Lord was on his side, and he couldn''t say anything.


    The white bear took out his walking stick and made a detection and prediction... However, fate seemed to abandon him again, and he didn''t get any news.


    Just when xiuis couldn''t help asking, angel suddenly said, "my judgment is right. It''s really a magic pattern."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1304

    Hughes was stunned and looked at Angel suspiciously. He had already decided that angel was hard spoken, but now Angel definitely said it was magic stripe? Was he wrong before?


    When Hughes was suspicious, angel picked up his suitcase and pointed to the "socket" he had repeatedly mentioned before.


    "The pattern combined by this suture is indeed a socket."


    "If this is a socket, where is the magic pattern? I think the shell of this suitcase is as bright and clean as new." The white bear wondered.


    "Yes, there is no magic pattern on the trunk shell because... The magic pattern is not outside, but on the inner wall of the trunk that we can''t observe." After angel said that, his fingers flashed a faint light and made several connected light marks on the outer wall of the suitcase out of thin air.


    This is a phantom image, the application of basic phantom.


    "You can touch your fingers along these light marks."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, Hughes took the suitcase first and stroked it with his fingers along the light mark. When he felt it carefully, he obviously found that the pressing of the finger abdomen had a significantly different tactile feeling at the light mark and the non light mark.


    "The light mark I drew is the convex pattern on the inner wall of the suitcase." As angel spoke, he added a few strokes on the light pattern: "look carefully, what is this?"


    Originally, there were only a few scattered light marks, but with the connection with the light marks he added, there was a corner of the magic pattern that everyone was very familiar with.


    "Fire?" Sanders whispered.


    Angel nodded: "yes, the meaning of the corner of the magic pattern represents fire."


    Hughes touched it again along the strokes angel had added before. The more he touched it, the more serious his face became. At last, he sighed deeply and said in a complex mood, "you''re right. There are indeed magic patterns in it."


    Angel ignored Hughes'' subtle tone, but continued: "the reason why there is this bearing angle on the outside of the suitcase is to extend the effect of the magic pattern to the shell, so that you can''t see through its inner wall."


    "After careful observation, the magic patterns in the inside almost cover the whole suitcase. There are also magic patterns extending at the zipper. This also means that once the zipper is opened, the magic patterns inside will be destroyed."


    What will happen if a constant magic pattern is destroyed? If it''s a non aggressive magic pattern, it''s OK; But if it''s attacking a powerful magic pattern, it''s hard to say the end.


    Hughes''s blue and white face proved that what angel said was true.


    "What''s the magic pattern in there?" Asked the white bear.


    "The specific magic pattern needs to be confirmed. However, to prevent snooping, I estimate there will be magic patterns that shield energy, but generally, this magic pattern that shields energy will not have the corner of the magic pattern of ''fire''." Angel said this, frowning slightly: "I guess it may be a composite magic pattern, that is to say, maybe there is a magic array inside."


    The effect of magic energy array is more violent than magic pattern! Hughes now understood that if he had just opened the suitcase without care, it was estimated that there would be a powerful energy hedge as a result of the fierce energy array of the inner demons!


    With the strength of Hughes, he may not be injured, but this suitcase will be damaged!


    Hughes could not help feeling lucky. Fortunately, angel was proficient in magic patterns and saw something wrong at a glance. Otherwise, if he opened the suitcase regardless, it would burst into slag and nothing would remain.


    "This is probably Roland''s backhand, just in case we find the suitcase." After hearing this, the white bear immediately understood the key hole in it.


    "It''s not entirely certain whether it''s Roland''s stuff. But now it''s certain that there should be no world and no strange creatures in it." Angel said faintly that in order to prevent people from discovering the things in the suitcase, he set up this kind of self destruction magic pattern, which shows that the things in the suitcase are certainly not creatures, and maybe it may be a very important clue. Otherwise, why do you plan to destroy the suitcase?


    Hughes: "is there any way to open the box without touching the magic pattern?"


    Angel: "yes, but we need to push back the inner magic pattern to find the core point."


    The only one who can push back the magic pattern is angel. Hughes looked at angel and asked, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Last time, xiuis asked angel to help push back the "blood source backtracking" magic energy array on the bloody throne. That is based on our natural advantage of being strong and weak.


    Now angel''s strength can not be underestimated, and the power of your magic Lord is enough to suppress one side. In this case, Hughes wanted to instruct angel to do things, but he had no confidence. What''s more, the changes in pat manor were still made by Eureka.


    Xiuys hesitated and said, "can you help push the magic pattern back?"


    "If there is a clue about Roland, I owe you two favors. Even if not, it is still a favor."


    It''s hard to quantify human feelings. Hughes''s subtext is that I can help you unconditionally within the scope I can achieve.


    As a very promising seed of true knowledge, Hughes''s two human feelings do carry a heavy weight.


    Angel took a deep look at Hughes, nodded and said, "OK."


    For angel, he needs to find Roland himself, release the mysterious energy entrenched in the servants through the bloody kingship, and let them enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, he would push back the magic pattern without xiuys opening his mouth.


    Without delay, angel is going back to the rehearsal now. When they left, angel glanced at fulington on the other side... I don''t know when fulington was blue and purple, his skin was covered with thin white cream, and he didn''t breathe.


    Perhaps from the standpoint of fulington, he just made a deal, which seems right, and he can''t refuse the deal offered by the extraordinary as an ordinary person.


    But this suitcase is likely to be one of the causes of the sudden changes in pat manor. Even if angel can understand fulington''s position, who can understand the servants who caused the disaster innocently?


    They left, leaving only flinton''s body, accompanied by a lonely tree in the ice and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to pat manor, angel began to study the magic pattern on the inner wall of the suitcase.


    However, it is speculated that this suitcase may be related to Eureka''s madness, so using it in the manor may have a greater impact on Eureka. Therefore, angel finally went to the gravity garden to push back the magic pattern.


    Before pushing back, the first thing is to determine what the magic pattern is.


    Angel stretched out his finger and began to slowly along the outer wall of the suitcase to detect the direction of the convex lines in the inner wall.


    When Angel pushed back the magic pattern, xiuis and others gathered in the outside hall, quietly waiting for the result. Today, Roland is still not found, but the extraordinary person who deals with fulington is likely to be Roland. If not, it must be closely related to Roland.


    Hughes thought to himself: if you want to find Roland hidden behind the layers of darkness, maybe you can start with the suitcase.


    On the other side, the white bear took out his short stick and silently communicated with the long river of fate.


    After a while, the white bear opened his eyes and his expression was gloomy. This time, he still didn''t get much harvest.


    Fate whispered in his ear, but what he said could not be interpreted by the power of the white bear. This makes the white bear miss Duoluo very much. If it were Duoluo, the whisper of fate would not be so obscure, but directly tell Duoluo the correct answer, which still needs to be interpreted.


    However, the white bear still vaguely felt that the suitcase they found seemed to be the only bright spot in the chaotic darkness.


    As long as you can open the suitcase, maybe some troubled questions will be answered.


    All the answers seem to revolve around the suitcase. Whether it''s Hughes or the white bear, they are looking forward to it.


    The clock of the wall clock turned round and round. On the third morning, angel and Sanders finally came out of the gravity garden.


    Everyone sat around in the hall. After angel took his seat, he put his suitcase directly on the table.


    At this time, the whole suitcase changed greatly. The shell of the suitcase was covered with dense light marks. Xiuys could recognize these light marks, which should represent the magic patterns on the inner wall. He could also recognize the simple meaning of a corner of several magic patterns, but after these magic patterns with different meanings were combined, professionals were needed to interpret them.


    "This is the magic pattern on the inner wall. I painted it all on the suitcase." Angel pointed to the light mark: "sure enough, as I expected before, this is indeed a magic array, in which there are three different types of magic patterns."


    Angel snapped his fingers. Among the complicated light marks on the suitcase, some light marks gave off a light blue glow: "the blue light marks represent the forbidden magic pattern."


    Then, part of the light trace sent out a green light: "the green light part is the forbidden spirit magic pattern."


    There is only one word difference between the forbidden energy magic pattern and the forbidden spirit magic pattern, and the meaning of the pattern is almost the same, but the final effect is quite different.


    The forbidden magic pattern is to shield all energy peeping, and the forbidden spirit magic pattern is to prevent energy leakage.


    These two kinds of magic patterns are too similar. A large number of the same patterns are still engraved and painted together, which is a nightmare for many magic pattern apprentices at the beginning of learning. When angel first studied the prelude of reincarnation, in order to prevent the undead from escaping, he once painted the forbidden spirit magic pattern in the laboratory. Because he has portrayed it, he can easily distinguish it.


    "In addition to green light and blue light, there are advanced burning magic patterns and some media patterns that bear three kinds of magic patterns." Angel pointed to the remaining white light marks: "these three magic patterns are combined together. The name of the magic energy array is called" Yun fire "

 Chapter 1305

    The effect of "accumulating fire" is just as they guessed before. Once the stability of the magic pattern is destroyed, it will instantly cause extremely high flame burning, not only self destruction, but also explosion.


    Because there is no trace, it is extremely hidden. Generally, it is used as bait.


    However, the suitcase was buried under the tree by fulington. If fulington hadn''t dug it himself, no one would have found the suitcase, so it''s impossible to say that the bait.


    Since it is not a bait, "Yun fire" should be to protect the secret inside.


    "Can you bypass Yunhuo and open this suitcase?" Hughes asked urgently. Eureka had a bad day, and his heart had been burning.


    "It''s impossible to bypass the fire, but as long as you destroy the self destruction part of the advanced burning magic pattern in the magic energy array, and modify several media patterns to maintain a relative balance between the forbidden energy magic pattern and the forbidden spirit magic pattern, you should be able to open the suitcase smoothly."


    Angel stretched out his finger and scratched a red light mark on the suitcase. This light mark is crooked. It is not a plane magic pattern. Most of it is a three-dimensional part, which coincides with the advanced burning magic pattern, but completely alienates from the other two magic patterns.


    "Release destructive energy along this red light trace. If you want to directly destroy the interior in an instant, you can completely destroy the self destruction of advanced burning magic patterns." Angel paused. "At the same time, I also need to modify the lines to keep the other two magic lines in balance."


    In other words, this requires two people to operate at the same time.


    It sounds simple, but if you really want to do it, you actually need extremely subtle and exquisite operation.


    However, the most difficult part is to maintain the balance between forbidden energy and forbidden spirit, which is borne by angel. Although the work of destroying advanced burning magic patterns also requires subtle operations, generally speaking, it can be basically done as long as it reaches the level of a formal wizard and is operated with care.


    Of course, if there is the energy filtration equipment invented by sky Machinery City, angel can operate it alone, but now it is impossible to buy energy filtration equipment from sky Machinery City.


    "I''ll destroy the work of senior burning magic patterns." Hughes volunteered.


    Angel nodded, and xiuis and Sanders were competent in the presence. This matter itself had nothing to do with Sanders, and xiuis was also responsible if he failed to destroy the senior burning magic pattern.


    Angel began to tell xiuys the secret of destruction. After secretly experimenting for several times, xiuys confirmed that it was correct, and the two looked at the main owner - the suitcase on the table at the same time.


    "Get ready to start." Angel rubbed his fingertips, and a constant energy came out of them.


    Hughes also showed a solemn expression and nodded heavily.


    No password, no need to cultivate tacit understanding. With the brilliance of the energy manipulated by Hughes, when pressing on the red light mark on the suitcase, angel quickly stretched out his fingers, separated by a thin skin, and began to quickly connect the damaged media lines.


    As soon as the lines are destroyed, angel immediately follows and directly connects the damaged lines to other media lines. Angel''s fingers were almost invisible, and his movements were completely invisible.


    Just a second.


    Joyce took back the released energy, and angel took a step back. It seems to be very simple, almost completed at the same time, but no one can see how many lines Angel manipulated in this second. Even xiuis, who destroyed the lines, was ashamed.


    It was the first time that Hughes had seen angel''s horror in alchemy so clearly.


    That is a shock that is difficult to describe in words!


    Hughes finally just took a deep look at angel and vomited a long breath.


    For the first-class white bear and Lyon, they are completely confused now. They don''t know how exquisite the operation is. They can''t understand their realm. They just looked at the suitcase on the table, which seemed to produce energy ripples, and asked, "if you open the suitcase now, is there no problem?"


    Hughes did not answer, but asked angel, "is this a new magic power array?"


    Now, there are no high-level burning magic patterns inside the suitcase, only forbidden spirit and forbidden energy magic patterns, but they still maintain a relatively balanced state. This makes xiues doubt whether a new magic energy array will be formed?


    "Forbidden spirit and forbidden magic pattern can be combined into a" hidden box "magic array." Angel paused: "however, although the composite magic patterns inside the suitcase temporarily have some functions of the" hidden box ", the two magic patterns are only relatively balanced. This balance will be broken by the external original magic. According to the current magic concentration of Pat manor, it is estimated that they can only last for three hours."


    "After three hours, the forbidden spirit and forbidden magic pattern will be automatically destroyed. Therefore, it can''t be called a new magic array."


    Although it was not a new magic power array, Hughes was still very emotional. If angel really changes one magic energy array into another in a short time, it is definitely a real alchemist level.


    But even if not, angel can do this step, it is also very terrible. At least what Hughes knew... Even some enchanted alchemists he only heard of, I''m afraid he couldn''t do that.


    Hughes felt lucky again, thanks to angel. It not only discovered "fire accumulation", but also destroyed and changed "fire accumulation".


    Otherwise, if the suitcase is really Roland''s thing, it may be arranged as he did. In the end, it can''t be found. Even if it is found, it won''t help.


    Thinking of this, Hughes couldn''t help glancing at Sanders on the other side.


    He could receive such an apprentice, and it was really the magic island.


    Although Sanders was silent, it could be seen from the dark light in his eyes and the slight rise of the corners of his mouth that he was obviously very satisfied with angel''s behavior.


    Hughes sighed and restrained his jealousy. Anyway, with angel''s technology, he really wanted to win over. Although the changes of Pat manor make a gap between them, at least they have other connection points, such as human relations and Lyon.


    "There should be no problem. You can open it and see what''s inside." At this time, angel answered the white bear''s doubts.


    Hughes also put away the cumbersome thoughts in his heart, walked forward, and opened the zipper in front of everyone.


    Before opening the zipper, the effect of the pseudo "hidden box" has not disappeared, and xiuis actually doesn''t know what it contains.


    Everyone is expecting that there will be important clues in this suitcase.


    When the suitcase was spread out, the people were startled by the dense magic patterns on the inner wall of the suitcase, and then they focused on the only thing in the suitcase.


    That''s a piece of paper.


    An old parchment.


    At first glance, there seemed to be nothing wrong, but as the parchment was spread out, a strong smell of blood came out of it.


    "This is..." the White Bear looked at the parchment in surprise, his eyes wide.


    "Trigger magic pattern drawn with blood." Angel whispered.


    As the parchment came out of the world, Hughes frowned: "no! Eureka suddenly began to go crazy in exile. This is the first time he went crazy in the daytime!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a lot of sweat seeped from Hughes''s forehead. The next second, Eureka tore up the exile space, crossed the boundary and appeared in the hall.


    Scarlet eyes flickered with a gloomy light, slowly turned her head, and her cold eyes brushed from the crowd. When she passed xiuis and the white bear, Eureka''s eyes stopped obviously, but soon the pause disappeared. Finally, Eureka''s eyes fixed on the parchment on the table.


    A strange smile came from Eureka''s mouth. He held out his hand and wanted to touch the parchment.


    But before she could move, a tall figure appeared behind her.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise. Before everyone recovered, Eureka lay straight on the ground, surrounded by a large number of magic nodes. It looked like she was trapped in a dream and couldn''t move.


    Naturally, Sanders was the one who knocked her down. He grabbed Eureka''s collar and threw it gently to xiuys.


    Hughes hurriedly put Eureka back into exile.


    Eureka''s madness is just a small episode, but it makes people have strong doubts: usually Eureka''s madness is periodic, and it basically happens at night. Most of the reason is that Eureka''s own consciousness is fighting against the madness consciousness.


    But now it is still day, and this situation appears. Obviously, new variables have been generated in this periodic cycle.


    And this variable, everyone invariably looked at the parchment.


    "It seems that this parchment is really the cause of Eureka''s madness." The white bear whispered, "that is to say, the origin of this parchment and this suitcase is indeed from Roland!"


    Angel also nodded: "the trigger magic pattern drawn with blood on parchment can control the backtracking of homologous blood sources at a certain distance. Moreover, the closer the distance, the better the control effect."


    In fact, this also explains why Roland repeatedly hinted that it would be better for fulington to bury the suitcase closer to Gru town. Because in this way, it will take effect faster.


    Fulington, perhaps with an uneasy conscience and fear, buried his suitcase in the highland of fear mountain waterfall. Although Gru town can be seen there, it is still far away.


    As a result, the effect of triggering Magic stripe is discounted. At first, there was something wrong with Eureka occasionally. Recently, it was in a concentrated outbreak because of long-term accumulation.


    In a word, this was flinton''s temporary unease, otherwise Eureka might have erupted early in the morning.


    After hearing angel''s introduction to "trigger magic pattern", xiuys seemed to realize something, and his eyes flashed with excitement: "what do you mean..."


    Angel nodded.


    "Yes, the blood on this leather paper is definitely from the owner of the bloody kingship!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1306

    Rolando is still just a character in the mouth of "Jin". Whether his name is true or false is unknown.


    However, no matter whether the owner of the bloody kingship is Roland degree or not, there is no doubt that with the extremely bright blood on this leather paper, you can definitely find the owner of the bloody kingship!


    Fresh blood is quite different from some blood information Angel got in the blood kingship.


    Even with fresh blood, you can release relevant curses on the blood owner, and you can catch the hidden person with the power of the curse.


    Therefore, the parchment in the suitcase can definitely be called the key clue!


    Hughes couldn''t wait to come to the box. There was a burst of energy fluctuation on his body. His handsome face suddenly fluctuated, and his tall nose changed in nature.


    In an instant, Hughes''s nose became a... Pig nose.


    Two dark vertical nostrils and slightly wet pink skin. So long on his handsome face, at first glance, there was not much sense of disobedience, but there was a lovely feeling.


    "Pig nose." This is a kind of organ transformation with strong sense of smell. Like deformation, it can be obtained not only by self-cultivation, but also by transplanting nose.


    From flickering energy fluctuation of the xiuys, we can know that he should have practiced by himself instead of the transplanting pig nose.


    Although self-cultivation is slower, it is not too slow. At least it is much faster than learning deformation. Therefore, many wizards who don''t want to use a knife on their nose still choose to practice by themselves.


    Hughes smelled the bloody smell on the parchment with the strong smell of pig nose. After determining the taste, he took a deep breath over his head.


    It''s like a whale swallowing the sea!


    A gust of wind blew, and the windows of the hall made a crackling sound. Almost instantly, all the windows were opened, and countless airflow entered the hall. Everyone''s clothes and hair were flying.


    It took several minutes before the strong wind faded away. The two air currents that remained in the air like white fog were directly absorbed into the body by xiuys''s pig nose.


    After a long time, Hughes opened his eyes and said, "I found his taste. He still stays in the old land!"


    Hughes finished his words, his legs seemed to turn into smoke, and he was excited to jump out of the window to find the source of the smell.


    However, just as Hughes was about to fly out of the hall, all the surrounding windows were closed, and a tall figure blocked him in front of Hughes.


    It''s Sanders.


    In Hughes''s puzzled eyes, Sanders slowly opened his mouth: "it''s good to find the other party, but there''s King Guman behind him. If you go directly to catch people, you''re not afraid of the other party''s Secret moves? Moreover, it will affect your own disciples and everyone in pat manor."


    The secret treasure of the ancient man was kept secret in the wizard world of the southern regions, but they didn''t want to provoke the eccentric and cruel king of the ancient man.


    At the beginning, Sanders repeatedly reminded angel not to get involved in Guman''s secret treasure.


    "The source of the disaster has been found. As long as we can catch him, everything can end!" Hughes''s eyes were red and excited.


    Sanders still said in a calm tone: "I never stopped you from going, but if you want to catch people, you''d better make a complete plan."


    Sanders'' meaning is actually very simple. When doing something, we should think about any possibility. In particular, the identity of the other party is still very unusual. If King Guman dares to let him go out alone, he must rely on it.


    First of all, if he has the blood essence of King Guman, King Guman can perceive things on his side. What if he comes across time and space?


    Again, what if he and the bloody kingship are in a state of glory and loss, which stimulates him and will completely control the bloody kingship?


    Also, can you be sure he''s alone? Where he is, will he have a trap?


    And so on. We should think about different possibilities, and then come up with the most appropriate way. Only in this way can we win at one stroke.


    The above series of possibilities seem difficult to solve, but in fact, as long as something is prepared first, it is not difficult to solve them.


    For example, what should king Guman do if he comes across time and space? First, block all information; Second, block time and space.


    As long as Hughes ponders a little and considers all the possibilities, the success rate will be greatly improved.


    Sanders''s words made Hughes fall into thinking. A rash impulse may not lead to the best outcome. Since it concerns Eureka, we must be careful and pay attention to it: "I see."


    Hughes sat back in the hall, meditated for a moment, and simulated various possibilities in his mind. However, many things he does alone take a long time, and time waits for no one. Maybe Roland has sensed the opening of the suitcase here.


    He pondered again and again, looked at Sanders sitting opposite, and whispered, "I hope I can get your help."


    Sanders did not have any accident. He quietly looked at xiuys: "it involves the king of ancient man and the secret treasure of ancient man. You should understand the difficulty and danger of this matter."


    Hughes nodded.


    "Since you know, you should know that the price of asking me for help is expensive."


    Sanders paused, his lips slightly opened and closed, but the voice didn''t spread out, but directly to Hughes''s ear.


    It seems that the request put forward by Sanders is difficult for xiuis to accept. His face is very tangled. It seems that he made up his mind after a long time. His reply was also sent to Sanders through some special channel.


    What they talked about in detail was unknown to everyone except themselves. Even Angel didn''t know. He also asked Sanders, but Sanders didn''t answer: "the less you know about King Guman, the better."


    Judging from the results, they did make a deal.


    In the following period of time, Sanders assisted Joyce in formulating and perfecting the arrest plan.


    After that, angel did not participate again. On the one hand, he was not strong enough, and on the other hand, he did not need to catch a person in a known position.


    Angel is completely relaxed. He believes that with the participation of Sanders, the result of this matter should not be too bad.


    Angel returned to his room. After he didn''t have to worry about Roland, he was ready to calm down and practice.


    The door model, knowledge precipitation, magic cultivation, soft insect cultivation... And so on have regained angel''s sight. At intervals, he would also go to his Brother Leon to guide him to practice new meditation methods.


    On the third day when the hall was closed, sanders and xiuis finally came out.


    Instead of setting out to find Rolando at the first time, they came to angel''s room.


    "Lock of geometry?" Angel looked at Hughes standing at the door.


    Hughes''s intention is very simple. He came to angel to borrow the geometric lock.


    "It''s not difficult to block time and space so that king Guman can''t come across time and space. As long as he arranges in advance, it''s not difficult to operate. However, I don''t have a better way to prevent information from spreading out, especially the mysterious fluctuation that may occur. So I can only borrow the geometric lock from you." Seuss explained.


    The lock of geometry depicts a magic energy array composed of five magic patterns - non breathing confinement.


    Breathless confinement is a magic power array that integrates defense, concealment, shielding and hiding breath. After using it, almost all information can be prevented from escaping. It is completely a concept of "lock".


    Angel used to lock himself with a geometric lock to prevent mysterious fluctuations from spilling out when manipulating the dream conch. But in fact, the lock of geometry can also be used to imprison others.


    Hughes wanted to use the lock of geometry to imprison Roland so that he could not spread the information. He could do it.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded. This helped xiuis, but it was also helping himself. As long as Hughes can successfully seize the master of the bloody kingship, he can release the special energy in the servants and send them to the wilderness of dreams.


    After borrowing the geometric lock, sanders and xiuis officially left pat manor.


    After they left, the manor finally got a rare peaceful night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, light snow came one after another.


    Angel sat on the cloud and soil in the sky and silently looked at the dark manor. At this time in the past, the lights in the manor must be on, but now, the manor is quiet. Only a few rooms in the manor are still on.


    With the scattered lights in the distant town of Gru, there are two extremes.


    "Angel." At this time, a voice came from the side. Looking back, it was the white bear and Lyon who came to the clouds and talked to Lyon.


    Lyon was not wearing armor, but a thin shirt. Seeing angel looking over, he smiled and said, "Eureka is gone. It''s rare to take off the knight''s armor at night."


    Angela was stunned by Lyon''s words. He couldn''t imagine how Lyon''s night was spent during this period. Was he frightened or nervous? Knowing that knight armor can''t resist Eureka''s attack, only wearing knight armor can give yourself some comfort.


    "Such thick armor is not too heavy for you." Angel collected the complexity in his eyes and whispered, "it''s just that this period of time is empty. I''ll refine a defensive armor for you later."


    Leon''s eyes lit up: "can I choose the style?"


    "No." No doubt, let Lyon choose the style, it must be a big iron armor


    Leon howled.


    On the other hand, the White Bear looked at Leon with envious eyes. He was very clear that in the savage cave, others begged angel for alchemy, and even wizards from other organizations came specially, but Angel refused. As a result, angel took the initiative to ask for alchemy for Lyon. As expected, people are more angry than people.


    The white bear thought to himself: it seems that he must have a good relationship with Lyon in the future. Maybe he can get some cheap.


    After all, in the eyes of the white bear, Lyon is better than angel.


    After a burst of laughter, their eyes couldn''t help looking down at the dark manor.


    Angel sighed softly, "it seems that the fire of the lion heart also goes out."


    Lyon shook his head with no sadness in his eyes, but with hope: "the fire of the lion''s heart will never go out. He is not going out in form. As old pat once said, as long as there is a member of the PAT family, the fire of the lion''s heart will not go out."


    "Now, you and I are here."

 Chapter 1307

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    The warmth of brothers has never diminished even after a few years. Like a long river that ignores the distance between time and space, it flows quietly but slowly on this snowy night.


    "The reconstruction of the manor should be done when Eureka wakes up." Lyon looked down at the gloomy castle that had not been cleaned up for a long time and had grown a large area of Moss: "if you put it for another period of time, it would be like a haunted house."


    "It''s just that it hasn''t been rebuilt for a long time. Let mana re plan at that time..." Lyon said at this time, suddenly stopped and looked a little bleak: "I almost forgot that mana''s maid has... It doesn''t matter. There''s always a way."


    Leon smiled at angel, as if trying to cover up other emotions inadvertently revealed.


    When Lyon said "the fire of the lion''s heart has never been extinguished", angel thought Lyon could be optimistic, but in fact, there are still scars in his heart, just don''t want to show it in front of him.


    Angel: "the maid mana, and those affected by the bloody monarchy, always have a way to solve it."


    Lyon didn''t believe it because he knew they were dead. It''s impossible to save their lives without eating and drinking for half a month. Now it''s just an energy hanging their lives. When they expel this energy, it is their real death.


    But since angel said so, Lyon didn''t object. It''s up to angel to comfort him.


    Because the white bear was here, angel was not ready to explain, but changed the topic: "by the way, how did you think of coming here?"


    "I just finished my meditation and was not tired. When I came out for a walk, I met a white bear at the entrance of the stairs. He said that when I saw you in a daze on the clouds and earth, I would follow him to see you." Lyon road.


    "Oh?" Doubts flashed in angel''s eyes. Lyon lived in the master bedroom on the third floor. The white bear lives on the other side of the second floor. He doesn''t have to run to Lyon''s side when he goes downstairs, because there is a staircase next to him.


    Well, when Lyon meets a white bear, it should be that white bear is deliberately waiting there.


    The clouds and earth are high in the sky. Lyon can''t fly now. It must be brought up by the white bear. Why did the white bear do that?


    Angel looked at the white bear and said, "what about you? Take a walk in the evening, and then walk to the stairway on the east side?"


    The white bear smiled awkwardly, "I, I just came to see angel."


    Angel remained silent, waiting for the white bear''s words.


    "Lord magic and red haired adults, they go to catch Roland. I think they can catch it. My sister will wake up soon." The white bear paused: "I just hope... You can forgive her."


    When the white bear talked about Eureka, angel guessed roughly what he wanted to say.


    When the white bear called Lyon, he was probably worried. When he went back to cornea, he entered a cold confrontation. I think Lyon can ease the atmosphere.


    Angel was silent for a moment and asked, "do you think you will forgive king Guman? Will you forgive him for killing your little aunt''s family?"


    The white bear was stunned and seemed to understand angel''s meaning: "but..." this can''t be compared.


    "I know your position, and I know the nature of these two things is different. Eureka didn''t take the initiative to do the accident of Pat manor, but in my position..." angel flashed in his mind the smiling maid mana, the shy and timid maid Ollie, and many close servants who had grown up with him, "I can''t forgive her. At least I can''t do it now."


    "As I told you last time, hate and non hate are relative. I don''t hate her, but I want me to forgive her for what she has done, not now."


    Angel''s attitude was clear. To some extent, he understood what Eureka did. Everything was played by fate. However, as far as the result theory is concerned, he can''t forgive Eureka.


    The white bear was silent: "I see."


    For the white bear, angel''s attitude is probably the limit of what he can do. He also understood angel''s position. He even thought angel would be more radical before. It was unexpected to get such a relaxed answer.


    White bear was right. When angel saw those servants, he did have radical ideas in his heart, but he was not dominated by sensibility.


    Eureka also saved Jon, because Eureka, her brother Lyon, also stepped into the wizard world first, and Lyon''s mentor is in a relationship with Eureka... After all, angel will make such a choice.


    The white bear got the answer. He bowed his head and apologized to angel and Lyon, and then left the cloud and earth. He could see that angel seemed to have something to say to Lyon alone. He didn''t say it because he was present before.


    Lyon was still a little confused: "what did he apologize to me? It was about Eureka, but it had nothing to do with him."


    "Do you think he lives near the West stairway and can walk to the East stairway in the evening? Moreover, he is still in an empty castle?"


    Leon frowned. "You mean he was waiting for me on purpose? But why did he know I would leave then?"


    "Don''t forget, he is an apprentice in the Department of prophecy."


    Leon muttered, "even so, there''s no need to apologize. This man is really strange. Speaking, I don''t understand the meaning of wearing a white bear doll all day?"


    "When you step into the real world of witches, you will find that white bears are actually normal, just clinging to their clothes. There are many others, from the heart to the outside, even to the pronunciation and tone, with strong personal style. Even you call them abnormal, and the meaning of the word is probably a little light."


    "For example?" Lyon asked curiously. The most abnormal thing in his eyes was the chaotic private relations within some noble families he saw when he went to Watford to participate in noble gatherings.


    "For example, a wizard has a strong attachment to blondes. Once he meets blondes, whether men or women, whether you are human or not, he will want to kill you and make you his own puppet."


    Lyon looked at angel''s blond hair still shining under the snow moon and his blue eyes as blue as the sea. He asked with some worry, "have you encountered this madman?"


    "I haven''t met you, just heard of it. What I want to express is that in the wizard world, you may not even know what you did wrong, or even you didn''t do anything wrong, just because you have beautiful blond hair and blue eyes, you will encounter accidents." Angel paused: "such people are everywhere in the wizard world, so white bears are really nothing."


    "People in the wizard world are really so strange? Angel, you shouldn''t have obsession..." Lyon looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "What do you think?" Angel said angrily. He thought Lyon would be frightened by what he said. Unexpectedly, Lyon''s reaction was very strange.


    "I remember you were obsessed with milk." Lyon was just halfway through his speech when he suddenly found that he couldn''t speak.


    Angel also sent out magic ripples. He smiled and said, "this topic is over. I don''t have a obsession with milk. Don''t guess."


    Lyon, who was silenced, nodded obediently.


    Angel then cancelled the art of sound suppression: "when pat manor is rebuilt, you might as well go out for a walk. Soon there will be a new star competition in sky Machinery City. You can also try water."


    With Lyon''s strength, angel doesn''t think he can pass the preliminaries, but since he stepped into the wizard world, he always needs experience.


    "I''ll see about leaving then." Lyon hesitated and replied.


    Lyon''s answer was also expected by angel. If it were in the past, Lyon would probably refuse directly.


    He assumed the title of the PAT family, and the sense of responsibility always rested on his shoulders. After this accident, Lyon saw a lot of things. It doesn''t hurt to be safe in a corner, but strength and insight are also very important. If he had the same power as angel, he could fight with Eureka up and down. Maybe the servants and people in the manor would not encounter accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxin City, the gate of Ocean theater.


    Angel brought Lyon here. Lyon was still in a trance at this time, but last time he had come to the wilderness of dreams with a disposable pocket watch login, so he was calm about the sudden change of time and space.


    "This is what the last man named Fred called the dream world?" Lyon looked around curiously: "speaking, this building is very similar to the Ocean theater in Watford."


    "This is the wilderness of dreams. You can think of it as the world of dreams. As for this building, it is indeed constructed by the Ocean theater through some means." Angel paused: "you didn''t tell anyone about this?"


    Lyon shook his head. "Fred told me not to tell anyone. At that time, the mentor was in exile every day, and he didn''t ask me."


    "It''s good not to say. The wilderness of dreams is a special place. At present, only a handful of people in the whole wizard world know it. Because it is not perfect, don''t say anything about it for the time being."


    After Angel finished, he simply explained the concept of dream wilderness like Lyon.


    The last time Lyon came in, Fred had told him, so Lyon generally understood. However, the only thing he doesn''t understand is that there seems to be no difference between here and the outside world? What''s the meaning of making this dream world?


    "It''s hard to explain this to you, but I didn''t say that there is no way to save mana maid. In fact, they can change into another existence and live here." Angel pointed to the wilderness of dreams: "almost all the permanent residents here have died in reality."


    Lyon looked around in disbelief: "what do you mean, they are all undead?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, they are dream residents."


    Angel explained what is a dream resident. Although Lyon still didn''t understand it, he now understood why angel asked him not to talk about the wilderness of dreams.


    "Mana maid and others, if they can live here, it is also a relatively good ending." Leon sighed.


    When Lyon sighed, a call suddenly came from behind: "angel, Lyon?"


    Lyon looked back in doubt: "old man Jon?"


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1308

    More than half a month ago, when Lyon came to the wilderness of dreams with a pocket watch login, he actually met Jon. However, at that time, because of the changes in the garden, Lyon focused on the outside world. He was too anxious and didn''t have much dialogue with Jon.


    Now, Jon caught it.


    In reality, Jon''s body is so weak that he can''t move, so he basically doesn''t step out of the stilt building. However, Leon still remembers that when Jon was still strong, he liked to catch their two brothers preaching for hours.


    At that time, old Pat was still there. He not only didn''t stop it, but also was very happy to see Jon preach to them. It can be said that at that time, Lyon would shudder just looking back.


    Now, Jon in the wilderness of dreams is free from weakness and pain, and can run freely


    Leon looked at Jon coming up, his heart pounding.


    In the next hour, Lyon recalled the fear once dominated by Jon.


    The profound meaning known as "broken thoughts" was knocked down on the ground, and Lyon was still unable to resist, because angel was also taught nearby, and most importantly, it seemed to be happy.


    Lyon''s suffering is unspeakable. I tried to interrupt many times without success.


    Later, because she heard sunny singing outside, but didn''t hear ADA practicing the piano, Jon said "smelly boy is lazy again" and ran out in a hurry. Leon was able to escape from the sea of suffering.


    "Where is this wilderness of dreams? It''s a hill of nightmares." Lyon looked scared and didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and left the Ocean theater.


    Lyon had intended to say goodbye to the nightmare world he no longer wanted to enter, but when he was ready to return to reality, a terrible wind blew in his face.


    Leon subconsciously covered his eyes.


    When he recovered, he found that the so-called strong wind did not exist at all, but a tall man, sweating and steaming, fell into the sky and fell in front of them.


    "Lord pat, you''re just in time! Come on, there''s not enough time. Come with me!"


    As soon as the man landed, he looked anxious at angel.


    Lyon looked at this man in a daze. He was wearing a very flashy horn helmet, and his eyes looked bright. The upper body is wearing a nondescript half leather armor with extremely low coverage. Only the shoulders are protected, and other parts are exposed.


    What surprised Lyon most was that he broke one foot, and his left foot was a hook and sickle like a curved moon.


    The hook and sickle was flashing a faint cold light.


    "Tulas, I''m sure Fred will come to you in two minutes." Angel looked at the man in front of him and said calmly.


    Tulas was stunned: "ah, why?"


    Angel pointed to the ground. Tulas estimated that he was jumping on the high-altitude building again. When he fell, he didn''t think about buffering the falling force. The sharp hook and sickle smashed a small hole in the street floor engraved with complex patterns, and there were cobweb cracks around.


    Freud often complained to angel that atlas liked to take unusual roads, resulting in holes in good roads, which was a headache for the newly formed urban planning team.


    Tulas looked at the hole in the ground, smiled simply and honestly, touched the horn of his helmet, and said in innocent words, "I forgot."


    "It''s boring to tangle with these details." Tulas turned his eyes and quickly turned away from the topic: "Lord pat, later, I''m going to duel with the liar who calls himself the legendary knight. Just now you''re here. I hope you can be a witness to see how I can pierce the ugly face of the liar!"


    Angel remembered that the duel should have been held a few months ago, but when he went to the abyss, tulas was forced to leave the wilderness of dreams.


    At that time, tulas was angry for several days and said that he didn''t make an appointment to fight. The liar must be arrogant. The whole people in Chuxin city would say that he was afraid of fighting.


    Angel thought that after such a long time, tulas should forget it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t forget it at all. As soon as he entered the wilderness of dreams, he immediately began to organize the duel.


    Angel was not interested in the late duel. He has basically determined that with the strength of tulas, he will win. At that time, the tail of the goods will have to tilt up to the sky.


    He didn''t bother to look at the guy, but it seemed inhumane to refuse directly.


    Angel thought about the Countermeasures in his heart. When his eyes turned, he suddenly saw Leon who was still confused on one side: "I won''t go if there are still some things. Well, I asked my Brother Leon to witness instead of me. He used to be a knight and is now an apprentice on the blood side. He is more suitable than me."


    Angel pointed to Lyon and said.


    Tulas noticed Lyon''s existence. He looked carefully at Lyon''s muscle distribution and nodded with satisfaction: "are you Lord Pat''s brother?"


    Lyon nodded and was about to introduce himself. An angry voice sounded from the side: "tulas! How many times have I said, attention way, attention way! Don''t destroy the street appearance, you dare to commit it again! I have to catch you and lock you up today!"


    "No, here comes Fred!" Tulas was startled and grabbed Leon: "go, or he will catch me! Today is the day to prove my strength. I can''t be locked up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, tulas took Lyon and jumped onto the roof on one side, and disappeared in two or three times.


    "Wait, you run, why pull me! Why should I run!" Lyon, who was caught and had no choice but to run, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Didn''t lord pat ask you to be a witness? It''s a man''s duel. It''s a battle of honor. We must have big people to be witnesses!" Tulas took it for granted.


    Lyon, the "big man", wanted to refuse, but he was also a little curious about the duel, especially after seeing the strength of the man in front of him.


    Lyon thought for a moment and sighed, "well, I''ll witness. But let me go first and I''ll run myself."


    Tulas immediately released his hand and said with a smile, "by the way, my name is tulas. I''m a great existence that can kill red beard. I just observed that your muscles are practicing well. This is the beauty of men!"


    "My name is Leon." Lyon introduced himself while observing tulas''s movements.


    When running high-altitude buildings, he found that there was always something wrong with the strength of his body, and a lot of strength was hidden and difficult to send. But tulas seemed to be able to do it, which made him very curious about how tulas did it.


    During the observation, Lyon became more and more familiar with tulas''s power skills.


    He was a little embarrassed at first. After all, he secretly learned each other''s skills, but later tulas seemed to find this. He not only didn''t stop it, but also looked indifferent and directly taught one-on-one.


    One come and two go, Lyon is slowly familiar with tulas.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel first returned to reality and began his daily routine.


    In the time of angel''s cultivation, he was far away in the barbaric caves of the mainland. At this time, he sent away a witch from Genoa.


    Inside a red stone tower behind the white gull Institute.


    The dim yellow lights go out indefinitely in the light wind blowing from the window. The light in the room also becomes different.


    Wallace, in this boundary of light and darkness, let the light and darkness reflect his white robe into the pattern of light and shadow.


    He smiled and looked at a bag of bulging soft space on the cracked table. He said, "sure enough, witches are rich."


    As he spoke, Wallace stretched out his hand and crushed the soft bag of space. In an instant, a lot of strange magic plants appeared on the table.


    "Green silence wood, witch flower, flower demon honey... Eh, and garlic cage Eagle catching grass. This is a rare magic plant. It''s amazing. Genoa is worthy of being the gathering place of flower demons. It even has this kind of magic plant that is hard to find outside!"


    Wallace''s happy face. When livita arrived just now, he just glanced at it in order to pretend not to care. He didn''t look carefully. He didn''t expect to bring him such a big surprise!


    This is only part of it. Livita has made a contract and will give 10% of the net income to Wallace after the new issue of "Yingdu night talk" is officially published.


    What Wallace paid was to publish a message first.


    "Let me think about how to use these things. Part of them can be used as a reserve for mirror magazine and part of them can be used as a reward for baiou Ji college." Wallace muttered.


    At this time, a voice sounded behind Wallace: "are you sure you want to use these things for private use?"


    Wallace didn''t look back, but glanced: "I knew you were there."


    After the voice fell, a naked man with a leaf on an important part sat opposite Wallace.


    "I don''t object to your deal with livita. I don''t object to letting the" night talk of Yingdu "be published first. But this news comes from angel. If you use it completely for private use, you''re not afraid that angel knows and has a bad relationship with him?"


    "Shuling, don''t be so serious. I know you''re nearby, so I said it for fun." Wallace smiled and said, "I''ll let Angel choose the magic plants here first. I''ll use the rest in mirror."


    It was Shuling who came. When he heard Wallace''s words, he nodded and said it. Then the conversation turned and asked, "what impact do you think will it bring after the publication of Yingdu night language?"


    Wallace: "it should cause a lot of waves. After all, the audience of firefly night talk is much more than that of mirror. Moreover, I''m sure the people of frost moon should come to the door immediately."


    "However, I can''t hide it. It will break out sooner or later. If it breaks out earlier, it will at least show that we are open and can stop the waves earlier."


    Shuling: "have you thought about the countermeasures?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent a demon pet to inform your excellency Rhine. He should return in a few days." Wallace said, with your excellency Rhine present, even Munch was not afraid.


    "It''s the guy Sanders. He knew this would happen, but he ran away with angel first. Alas..."

 Chapter 1309

    Deep in the long night forest, Genoa is the gathering place of flower goblins.


    Livita is holding a pen at the magazine headquarters of Yingdu night language. In black ink, a name was written on both ends of the white paper.


    One side is angel, the other is the flameless Lord.


    After thinking about it, livita added a line between the two names: odeklas.


    "Angel is not dead, Odysseus gives friendship, and the flameless Lord falls." Livita whispered that these news were too big. Each of them could be said alone, but when they were put together, they reached the point of quantitative change and qualitative change!


    Livita''s hand, even holding a pen, was shaking with excitement.


    She was almost sure how much impact it would have on the wizard world in the southern region once the magazine was released. "Yingdu night language" can definitely take this as a way to raise its level one more space in all wizard publications!


    Although the knowledge authority can not compare with the time forest of the city of truth, it is estimated that all wizards will think of the night language of Yingdu at the first time when they mention the degree of information and the timeliness of news.


    Livita looked brightly at the three names on the paper. For her, this is hope!


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the window was knocked, livita opened the curtain inlaid with roses, but saw the transparent glass window. Outdoors, a waist sized winter sun grass spirit flapping with golden wings was bowing politely to livita outside the window.


    When I opened the window, a cool aroma came to my nostrils. It was not strong and light, but it made people feel very warm inside, just like the soft warm sun in the cold winter.


    This is the unique fragrance of Dongyang grass.


    "Dear Lord livita, the initial version of the printing house has been printed." The voice of the winter sun grass elf is very moving.


    "The sample has come out?" Livita''s eyes lit up: "OK, I''ll go there now. By the way, remember to inform Chief Editor Disher?"


    The winter sun grass fairy nodded: "the wind language has gone to see Lord Disher. His speed is faster than me. Maybe Lord Disher has gone to the printing factory."


    After a while, livita came to the eastern suburb of Genoa, where there was a printing factory full of flower fragrance. As soon as she opened the door of the printing factory, she saw a tall and straight figure standing not far away.


    Livita subconsciously sorted out the collapsed pointed Wizard Hat, then took a deep breath and walked over: "editor in chief Disher."


    The tall figure turned his face sideways, revealing a quite handsome side face, but the eyes between the broken hair seemed a little tired, and the dark circles under his eyes were very thick.


    "Here comes livita." "I''ve read the sample. This time you''ve got a big piece of news."


    Livita raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "the editor now thinks that the sky high price contract I signed with Wallace is worth it?"


    "Value, of course." Michelle smiled. "I''ll have someone compensate you for the deposit you gave Wallace before."


    Livita''s smile is brighter.


    DICKEL took the sample magazine with no cover on her hand, but the basic layout had been fixed. She turned page by page. The more she looked, the more surprised she was. I don''t know whether I was surprised by the content of the sample or the response after the release of the sample.


    "Angel, Odysseus, the Lord of the flameless..." Discher whispered, her eyes shining.


    As the editor in chief of Yingdu night language and a true wizard, descher is very sensitive to the news in the wizard world. She has a basic understanding of many potential people, even if the other person is an unknown person.


    For example, if he was asked to name the players who might be promoted in the new star competition in the near future, descher could name dozens of names at one go.


    Angel, of course he knows. It''s not just the news that livita brought Angel back. Before that, deschel already knew angel, and at that time, deschel had ranked angel''s potential in the top ten of the younger generation.


    But after this, deschel had to sigh that he still underestimated this person.


    What impact will the three names of angel, Odysseus and the Lord of the flameless have on the future? Deschel knew very well, but he didn''t expect that angel could be compared with the names of the other two in such a short time. Even in the glory, he was no inferior to the other two!


    "Sure enough, the inside story of the large-scale wizard organization is unmatched by us." Deschel sighed softly.


    He turned to livita and said, "the sample magazine has been very good. You didn''t choose a flashy style, but a plain and direct narration, which will be more moving and moving. You arranged the order of readers'' absorption of information very well, and it can basically be used as a regular publication."


    "For the honor of Yingdu night language, I dare not decorate it with exaggeration at this time." Livita smiled.


    "Very good, that''s it. When the cover is fixed, select the fragrant ink soaked in incense, and you can arrange printing." Desher clapped her hands.


    Just when the printing factory was ready to take action, a space crack was suddenly torn over Genoa. The disordered space energy startled all the flower goblins flying around and left one after another.


    Deschel had been arranging the printing work. At this time, he frowned and looked at livita: "go out and have a look."


    After they came outside, they felt an aggressive look at them before they got up in the air.


    "Found it." They heard a low voice in their ears at the same time.


    Livita''s face sank and turned to look at dichal: "this voice is..."


    Deschel: essek


    As soon as the voice fell, a black man with a giant dragon pattern fell from the sky. This person is the second level true Wizard of frost moon Alliance - "black dragon" essek.


    Essek was not the only one who came. When he stood still, another man landed with him.


    If essek represents violence and aggression, the other person means contradiction and mystery.


    His face was young and his skin was as transparent as a baby. But his eyes were full of old age, and his dry white hair seemed to prove his old age.


    This is a very contradictory person that time shows in him.


    His robe was also inlaid with twelve round clocks. The style of each clock was different, and even the hour hands on the clocks were different.


    Although this person''s strength can''t compare with essek, he is the one who makes descher pay more attention to.


    "You pendulum clock, Lucci." Deschel whispered his name.


    Lucci crossed the black dragon ESSEC, walked slowly to di Cher and bowed slightly: "Your Excellency Di Cher, I met at the low grave a hundred years ago. After hearing that you were promoted to a true wizard, he has stayed in Genoa. Now, I still miss the feeling of fighting under you."


    In order to get the latest front-line news, DICKEL went to the battle of magic blood on the low grave. The battle of magic blood was too chaotic. Later, Disher was forced to participate in the war. I have to say that it was because of that battle that Disher broke through his true knowledge and found his own way.


    Discher looked at Lurgi with a faint smile and said quietly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lurgi, you have also been promoted to an official wizard. I think it''s not far from the road of true knowledge."


    Desher paused: "I think you came all the way, not just to greet me?"


    Lucci and essek looked at each other. Lucci smiled and said, "in fact, I saw some future in the abyss and found the problems that have plagued us for a long time. I can be..."


    Lucci looked at livita: "we can get the answer from livita, so we came back from the abyss."


    At this point, how could livita not know what they were doing.


    I guess it''s for angel.


    Lucci can''t calculate the savage cave, because the details of the savage cave are there. It''s very difficult to predict that the wizard wants to penetrate the big net spread by Jingji and Shuling.


    Genoa, on the other hand, is not only a city without a whisper in the night, but also an unprotected city. It is also normal to be observed by Lucci with the art of prophecy.


    But livita didn''t expect that soon after she came back from the savage cave, the people of the frost moon Alliance came to the door.


    Livita glanced at deschel. The latter thought for a moment and nodded to her: "show them. Anyway, it won''t be long before the new issue will appear."


    The other side came a powerful black dragon and a mysterious prophecy wizard. Under such a threat, after weighing, descher decided to take a step back.


    Livita was a little angry, but she couldn''t help it in the face of the giant frost moon alliance.


    I had to give the sample to Lurgi.


    After receiving the sample magazine, Lurgi immediately used his reading skills and flipped through it quickly. In less than a minute, all the news in the sample magazine was seen by Lurgi.


    Lucci''s face kept changing. He didn''t expect that the truth he finally got would be like this!


    Angel is not dead?!


    On the contrary, the true spirit of the flameless Lord fell!


    Lucci''s strange appearance made essek wonder: "what''s the matter? Is this false news?"


    Lucci gently moved his clock, and the wonderful rhythm jumped around. Everyone seemed to see a huge clock at this moment.


    This vision only produced a moment, and then slowly disappeared.


    "No, these are all true news."


    After returning to essek, Lurgi said to livita, "are you going to make this a new issue of Yingdu night language?"


    "That''s right." Livita said.


    "I wonder if I can suspend this issue?" Knowing that the news was of great importance, Lu Qi estimated that Yingdu night language would not be put down easily, so he said, "we can provide you with other news. You only need to postpone the publication for a few issues."


    Livita''s face was a little gloomy at this time. It was a last resort to show them. If she was asked to postpone the publication, it would be unbearable!


    However, she is not an unknown person, and the current situation does not allow her to argue.


    "We can postpone it, but at most two weeks later, the mirror of the savage cave will publish the news. I also got the news from Wallace. I even paid a high price to get the right to publish it in advance. You can stop me, but can you stop Wallace?"


    The forest of nocturnal language can stop publishing because of oppression, but will the barbaric cave, which is also a monster like the frost moon, be threatened by your Lurgi?


    Even without prophecy, Lucci could see that livita was not lying.


    If the mirror really wants to be published, they really can''t stop it.


    Thinking about this, Lurgi suddenly felt a little hesitant... This matter involved angel. The savage cave was not only not hidden, but also released generously. What do they mean?

 Chapter 1310

    The information that Lurgi brought back from Genoa soon triggered a series of follow-up waves.


    Almost all the Wizards of the frost moon alliance moved, one part to verify whether the true spirit of the flameless Lord really fell, and the other part came to the savage cave.


    Munch even returned from the abyss to the pamighi plateau.


    It was Rhine who came back from the ruins in front of munch. Rhine took Munch to the high tower in the cloud. Outsiders didn''t know what they said in the high tower in the cloud. The only thing I know is that Munch left the high tower in the clouds and didn''t stop. He left the savage cave directly with the frost moon.


    The mirror, controlled by Wallace, was not affected by the frost moon and was still compiling manuscripts. Since "mirror" has not been stopped, the printing of "Yingdu night language" by night language forest is also proceeding in an orderly manner, waiting for the moment of information explosion.


    After Munch left the savage cave, his expression was always very gloomy. Other people wanted to ask about the specific situation, but Munch didn''t tell him. He just told Lucci to locate angel all the time.


    Although Angel explained a lot of secret contents, it seems that there has been no concealment in the large framework. They are also sending people to all parties for confirmation. But Munch still wanted to meet angel himself, because there were many vague details in angel''s speech.


    However, when Lucci stirred the wheel of time to find Angel''s location through prophecy, as before in the abyss, prophecy still failed to work


    At this time, angel was in pat manor, seriously meditating.


    Sanders and xiuys haven''t returned yet. Angel''s daily actions are mainly routine cultivation. The rest of the time is either building a door model or observing the changes of soft insects.


    After the last "hard worm" incident, angel found a new variable from the notes of "the heart of the swarm" insecote and implemented it on the soft worm mother.


    On the fourth day of the implementation of the new variable, the soft insects finally gave birth to a new batch of eggs.


    There are five eggs in total, one of which is dead, and the other three are ordinary soft eggs. Only one egg is very special.


    From the moment of birth, it has frequently attracted angel''s attention.


    Compared with other pale yellow eggs, this is an almost transparent egg. Before hatching, angel observed that there seemed to be a faint surge of energy in the egg.


    This is an unprecedented thing. Even the previous "hard state insect" behaves the same as ordinary eggs in the egg stage, without any energy leakage, and this egg publicizes its sense of existence from the egg stage.


    This allows angel to devote his attention to it, very much.


    With angel''s observation, he found that the energy surging inside the insect egg inexplicably coincided with him, just like the energy reached the same frequency, there was an illusion of consistent resonance. From the bottom of his heart, angel held unprecedented expectations for this insect egg.


    In order to speed up the hatching of this egg, angel deeply studied the notes of isecote, and selected a magic pattern to adjust the temperature, humidity and even the cleanliness of the air in the complete book of enchantments and painted it on the table.


    Let the eggs get the best care in the most suitable environment.


    After a long incubation period, the transparent egg finally showed signs of loosening.


    On this day, after building the model of the door, angel devoted all his attention to the insect nest on the table.


    The weaver ant is still at the "front line" to meet with the soft insects. It is an essential chess piece to promote the sense of crisis of the mother insects and must not give up. Even on the special day of hatching, angel didn''t take back the weaver ant. Anyway, there are many ordinary soft insects. If you take them to block the way of weaver ant, it won''t affect the mother insect.


    After eating, the weaver ant leaves several shriveled soft insect bodies, returns to the edge of the nest and begins to trim and digest until the next battle starts.


    Angel''s attention passed the weaver ant and went directly to the egg incubator.


    Several other eggs have been hatched one after another. The flesh colored larvae wriggle, leave the incubator and come to the "kitchen" where akso''s blood essence is stored for feeding and growth.


    Only the transparent egg has not moved. But this just means that there is no movement on the surface. Through the transparent epidermis, you can clearly see the inside of the egg. In fact, it is changing.


    Although it has not yet hatched completely, the insect body inside has been formed, and its overall shape is similar to that of other soft insects. The only difference is that its body color is almost transparent. Only some internal organs can see the obvious outline.


    At this time, the transparent soft insect is trying to stretch its body. It seems that it wants to break through the egg shell by this force. After several consecutive experiments, the egg began to shake slowly, and a crack appeared on the shell.


    With the appearance of the crack, the external air rushes into the egg. Angel can clearly see with the naked eye that the body color of this transparent soft insect is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From transparent to translucent, and then slowly change to milky white


    Finally, after struggling for a long time, the soft worm broke through the shackles and climbed out of the eggs. By this time, angel noticed that its body color had completely changed to pure white.


    It looks like a white gem carving, very delicate and beautiful.


    But Angel frowned.


    Because according to his notes in insecote, the body color of the deformed soft bug is not a pure color... That is, the soft bug he has been hoping for for for a long time has disappointed him again. It is still not a deformed soft bug.


    Although Angel felt sorry, after all, this is a special insect. How its specific effect is, it still needs to be recorded in the letter to summarize the information data.


    But after observing for a long time, he did not characterize the soft worm.


    In fact, except for his body color, this guy''s other habits are the same as ordinary soft insects. He slowly devours Axel''s blood essence. After eating, he runs to a place closer to the mother insect and falls asleep.


    Originally, before hatching, angel found that there were energy fluctuations in his body, but at this time, this energy fluctuation was completely hidden, as if it had not existed.


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows, ready to take back his observation line of sight for the time being.


    But at this time, the long stagnant Weaver ant once again rushed to the front line, where several ordinary soft insects were resisting the attack of weaver ant.


    Angel looked at the action of the weaver ant, thought for a moment, and decided to do an experiment.


    He put pressure on the ordinary soft insects with mental force, and drove the dream weaving ant towards the position of the special insect.


    Just as the weaver ant was about to arrive near the special insect, the sleeping pure color soft insect finally woke up.


    Facing the weaver ant, it seems to have some fear, and its body trembles and retreats back.


    Seeing this scene, angel couldn''t help shaking his head again and thought to himself: it''s estimated that he was just born and hasn''t activated his special ability.


    After all, it is a precious special insect. Its ability has not been proved. It can''t be allowed to die for the time being. Thinking of this, he was ready to rush the dream weaving ant back first.


    However, just then, the pure color soft worm that looked "scared" suddenly moved.


    Its action goes beyond angel''s definition of the action mode of soft insects!


    Because it didn''t move by wriggling, but used a strange energy to float itself... Rushed at the dream weaving ant at a very fast speed.


    In an instant, before angel''s naked eye caught it, one foot of the weaving ant broke!


    Even Angel didn''t know how it broke the weaver ant''s legs?


    This is not enough. When the solid color soft insect touches the nest wall, an energy acts as a rebound, just like a spring, and it rushes to the weaving ant again.


    A white shadow flashed, and the dream weaving ant broke a leg again.


    Angel looked at the scene and was completely stunned. The invincible dream weaver ant is actually folded on this pure color soft insect this time? What special effects does it have?


    Seeing that it will launch a third attack, angel quickly exerted spiritual force to suppress it. The dream weaving ant has almost disappeared, but it can''t die here.


    After returning the weaver ant to the edge of the nest and releasing a supplementary energy and accelerating recovery trick, angel did not manage the weaver ant. With the resilience of weaver ants, they should recover in good condition in a short time.


    All his attention was on the solid soft worm.


    At this time, without the threat of weaver ant, it regained its harmless appearance, and the energy around its body disappeared. It looked like an ordinary soft insect.


    If angel had not seen its terrible combat effectiveness before, he would have been deceived by it.


    Angel took the soft worm out of its nest and carefully analyzed its flesh data.


    After a series of analysis, he found that the physical strength of this soft insect is not much different from that of ordinary soft insects. The only difference is probably the special energy that was a flash in the pan before.


    What is that special energy?


    Angel carefully pondered the previous battle between soft insects and weaving ants. He always felt that when that energy appeared, there was a very familiar feeling.


    "Always feel like the power of magic?" Angel muttered to himself.


    Angel knows what energy is in his body. For the part that resonates with the solid color soft bug, angel always feels the power of illusion, but it seems that there are some slight differences.


    Is his guess right, and what is the special energy of this pure color soft worm?


    Angel thought and decided to do a small experiment.

 Chapter 1311

    A special energy observation instrument was taken out of the bracelet, and then the solid color soft worm was placed under the spotlight of the experimental platform.


    Pick up the pen, write on the letter, design and record the steps of the experiment.


    When the work was done beforehand, angel began to observe the reaction of the soft worm under the spotlight.


    At this time, they are in a peaceful state. The reaction of the pure color soft insects is the same as that of the ordinary soft insects in the control group. Even they move in the same way, crawling slowly and firmly.


    Then Angel began to externally stimulate the pure color soft worm.


    Under slight stimulation and excessive stimulation, the pure color soft insect just keeps cautious and motionless, but when it is moderately stimulated or there are other organisms harmful to its life, its body will gradually gather a wave of energy to make it slowly suspend.


    A striped spider was executed by a pure color soft worm in an experimental dish. Its limbs were completely broken, and even its crippled body was eaten up by the soft worm.


    In this process, angel is also comparing his own energy. At this time, it is basically certain that the energy on this pure color soft worm is magic, but there are some subtle differences.


    It always feels like the magic energy on it is an entity.


    Think about it, angel put on the special energy observation lens and stimulated the pure color soft worm again.


    With its energy rising again, angel''s eyebrow tip picked slightly.


    This time, he finally saw what was wrong with the solid color soft bug.


    In a world invisible to the naked eye, this pure color soft worm has some wonderful things... Limbs!


    Those magic powers considered by angel are like countless tentacles on the soft insect, forming a large number of magic limbs! Some of these limbs are used for sprint, some for power, and some for cushioning. In the head of the soft worm, there are two sharp limbs like sickles.


    It is this "sickle" that can easily break their legs in the face of striped spiders and dream weaving ants!


    Although it is a phantom limb, it has the concept of entity, and even enhances the weak combat effectiveness of the soft worm itself!


    Angel watched the experimental process recorded in his notes, the experimental results and the phantom limb drawn by his stroke, and the fundus of his eyes kept flashing.


    He felt as if a seed had been buried in his mind. The countless phantom limb images before were the nourishment for the seeds to blossom and bear fruit.


    Engel never thought of using magic to feed back the entity and play a powerful force beyond imagination.


    With the weak body of this pure color soft worm, angel couldn''t believe it. What if the noumenon strength was very strong?


    If he can also learn the power similar to phantom limbs, will his combat effectiveness be greatly improved?


    Originally, angel was still hesitating. He was not on the blood side. No matter how strong his physical strength was, there was no room for him to give full play, but this phantom limb gave angel a new idea.


    He quickly recorded the idea in his letter and made a comprehensive analysis of the "phantom limb".


    After analysis and reading some magic notes given by Angela Sanders, he can basically come to the conclusion that this "magic limb" should belong to the real magic category.


    However, true fantasy is half true and half false. Phantom limb is completely real feedback to the real world, so it is still different.


    At present, it is almost impossible to study the "phantom limb" immediately. He still needs to have a deeper understanding of the true phantom faction. However, angel has put the study of "phantom limb" on the short-term goal. As long as the door model is completed, he will start to study it immediately.


    When he put away his letter, angel''s eyes again focused on the pure color soft insects on the experimental platform.


    This new soft worm, which he temporarily named "phantom limb soft worm", definitely belongs to positive variation! No similar variants have even been recorded in insecot''s notebook.


    At this time, angel looked at it with a little less regret, but a kind of happiness.


    Even if the phantom limb soft bug is not a deformed soft bug, even if the phantom limb power is not strong on it, the magic touch it brings to angel is very useful. On the whole, there is no loss.


    Next, consider how to store it.


    With the strength of the phantom limb soft insect, it is estimated that in a short time, the dream weaving ant will become a remnant.


    Dream weaving ant itself is very rare, and it is also a hero to promote angel''s discovery of the wilderness of dreams. Angel will not let it end miserably.


    He thought for a while and decided to put the phantom limb soft worm in the magic hole worm sac for the time being.


    When he was cleaning the garden, he killed the "companion insect tide" Yi Xiu. The insect sac has a certain spatial nature, but it can only place insects.


    Angel put the phantom limb soft worm into the Magic Cave worm sac and dropped a few drops of Axel''s blood essence as feeding material.


    On the other hand, he used a dead ordinary soft insect in the insect nest to simulate the body of the phantom limb soft insect, contaminated with the unique pheromone of the phantom limb soft insect, and then put it outside the mother''s room.


    Insecote''s notes mentioned many times that the female''s behavior pattern is actually gropable. It thinks it is useful to hatch such eggs, and it will try its best to hatch the same eggs continuously.


    The purpose of the mother insect is to kill the weaver ant. Phantom limb soft insects can obviously be done, but in order to keep the mother from falling into the myth of making phantom limb soft insects and continue to give birth to new soft insects, angel simulated the body of phantom limb soft insects and let the mother perceive this.


    When the mother insect learns that the phantom limb soft insect has died, it will have a high probability: "the phantom limb soft insect can''t resist the weaving ant." Thinking mode. Then in the next spawning, the probability of giving birth to phantom limb soft insect eggs will be greatly reduced.


    After ensuring that the mother insect perceives the body of the "phantom limb soft worm", angel cleans its body out of the nest, and puts in new variables according to the records in the notebook to stimulate the mother insect to spawn and mutate.


    After all this, the sky outside has become brighter and brighter.


    Angel looked at the time. Just observing and recording the phantom limb soft worm, he spent a day and night. At this time, it was the morning of the next day.


    He had planned to meditate first and then start building the model of the door, but during this time, Lyon knocked on the door.


    After a long time, the two brothers and the white bear sat at the table.


    Several servants orderly served breakfast.


    "Have you taken the servant back to the manor?" Angel asked curiously.


    Lyon shook his head: "just let them come and tidy up some deserted manors during the day, and they continue to live in Gru town at night."


    "That''s good. Wait until the tutor comes back and look at the next plan." Angel nodded in agreement. At present, it is uncertain whether Eureka''s madness can be relieved and the threat of bloody kingship is still there, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Because of the mention of Sanders, Lyon''s expression was hesitant: "it''s been a week and they haven''t come back. Will something happen?"


    It''s a long time to catch an apprentice, but Angel wouldn''t think so if there was an accident.


    Not to mention that Roland is just an apprentice, even if King Guman comes and wants to win Sanders, it is basically impossible. At most, it is a draw.


    Maybe it''s because of some things. After all, Roland Du is a very cunning man. He didn''t even operate the bloody kingship secretly, but let a mortal come forward, which shows his caution.


    However, this is only angel''s guess. The specific situation will not be known until they come back.


    "What about the white bear? Can you see anything with prophecy?" Leon looks at the white bear.


    The white bear looks a little tired. You can see that the white bear hasn''t rested these days. He was silent for a moment and said, "whether you are a red haired adult or a phantom, the level is too high. I can''t explore them. However, these days, I also think of other ways, such as measuring good and bad luck."


    "What was the result?" Lyon asked curiously.


    "Good results are more likely."


    The words of the white bear gave Lyon a little relief. Perhaps by the auspicious words of the white bear, when the sunset was coming, a magic Falcon flew in from outside the manor.


    At that time, angel was studying his right eye and recording the two morphological effects and changes of his right eye under the stimulation of magic and nightmare.


    The sound of birds outside disturbed angel''s research.


    When he came to the gate of the manor, he found that Bree was facing off with the magic falcon. Bree is Eureka''s favorite. She is an owl with one-sided glasses. Although it is said to be an "Eagle", it is essentially far from the eagle family. This magic falcon is a real ferocious Eagle demon.


    Bree obviously trembled when facing the magic falcon.


    The only thing that reassured Bree was that the Falcon didn''t seem to attack. It just stopped on the tree and turned its head.


    Lyon and the white bear arrived at the door. When they saw the magic falcon, they reacted differently. Lyon was cautious, while the white bear showed some doubts.


    "Could this magic Falcon be..." the white bear whispered. He remembered that magic island kept a lot of magic falcons.


    In the white bear speculation, angel has arrived. The Falcon turned into a sharp arrow and flew towards him. Lyon was startled. He wanted to stop it, but he slowed down a step.


    When Lyon wanted to remind angel to stay away, he found that angel was stroking the feathers of the Falcon, a familiar look.


    "Angel, do you know it?"


    Angel nodded: "this is the magic Falcon kept by the mentor."


    When Angel spoke, the Falcon put his head against his eyebrows. At the same time, a message spread to angel''s mind.

 Chapter 1312

    After a while, the magic Falcon spread its wings and flew around, circled in the sky, and then disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The white bear and Lyon looked at angel.


    "Did your magic Falcon convey any news when he arrived?" The white bear asked some urgently.


    Lyon also asked nervously, "how are they now?"


    Angel sorted out the news that had passed to his mind before, pondered for a moment, and then replied, "they have caught Roland."


    "The reason why it took so long was that there was something wrong when Hughes wanted to refine Roland into a puppet."


    Because Roland Du is the real master of the bloody kingship, if you kill him, no one knows what kind of backfire effect the "blood source backtracking" depicted on the bloody kingship will have. Therefore, after you catch Roland Du, the best way to make him obedient without affecting the bloody kingship is to refine an adult puppet.


    Whether it is the white bear or Lyon, they already know the end of Roland if it falls into the hands of xiuis.


    However, they did not expect that changes would occur when refining Roland degrees?


    White bear: "what happened?"


    Angel: "Roland broke free from the shackles."


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to the room, he did nothing, but leaned against the window and waited silently.


    The news that Sanders sent through the magic Falcon was not only about Roland degree mentioned earlier, but also a news that he concealed.


    Angel looked at the sunset gradually expelled by the night, his eyes twinkled, as if he was looking forward to something.


    In front of him was a letter. The cover page of the letter has been opened and turned to a page full of words. If you look carefully, you can see that there are four big words on the title of the letter: "the door of dreams."


    I don''t know how long later, a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. If this feeling is expressed in words, it is: "pay attention, something enters the wilderness of dreams!"


    This hint has been repeatedly confirmed several times. Angel wandered through the time and space of the dream through the dense fog along the dream energy corresponding to the hint, and saw the corresponding person after the spiritual perception.


    It was a handsome man dressed well and meticulous in every detail. At this time, he was standing on the side of the dream bridge and wandering slowly.


    Until he saw the face behind the fog, angel took a long sigh of relief and sent a message back to the "dream gate": "agree".


    In an instant, the handsome man was thrown into the wilderness of dreams.


    Seeing this scene, angel''s eyes flashed, picked up a pen and paper and quickly recorded something in his letter.


    After a long time, in a noble residence in Chuxin city in the wilderness of dreams, angel looked at the man opposite and said respectfully, "teacher."


    This is Sanders, and the first person to cross the door of dreams and reach the wilderness of dreams without the help of login.


    A message from the Falcon was that Sanders had learned to dream and would experiment tonight. This is also the reason why Angel waited silently.


    "It seems that the dream technique exerted through the power of nightmare and illusion can indeed reach the wilderness of dreams." Sanders took a cup of steaming black tea and sipped it gently: "however, it still needs to pass the detection of the dream gate."


    It took Sanders more than four months to learn the art of dreaming. Today is also the first time he uses the power of nightmare to drive.


    Facts have proved that nightmares can indeed enter the wilderness of dreams.


    In fact, angel had expected this result before. After he got the power of "dream gate", he was able to change the wilderness of dreams from macro to micro, and let it show in his heart in the form of sand table. At the same time, angel can also see the scene outside the wilderness of dreams.


    The wilderness of dreams is actually a box court world attached to the dream world. It is dark outside and can''t see anything. However, this darkness does not mean safety. Once there was a monster in the dream world who wanted to covet the chamber, but was killed by someone suspected of shava.


    From this, we can already know that monsters in the dream world can actually perceive the wilderness of dreams, and even powerful people can destroy the wilderness of dreams.


    So how do they perceive the wilderness of dreams? This problem has been bothering angel.


    After a period of thinking, angel personally feels that there are two conditions: first, if you have a high understanding of the dream world, you have a chance to find the dream wilderness outside the dream world. The second is to need the key to the wilderness of dreams.


    The so-called key is actually a medium that bypasses all obstacles and directly reaches the coordinates of the dream wilderness.


    Angel believes that the key may be: nightmare into a dream.


    Now, Sanders came to the wilderness of dreams without the help of login, which proved that his guess was right¡ª¡ª


    As long as anyone shows his nightmare and dreams, he can reach the wilderness of dreams.


    Now the only good thing is that few people have nightmare soul body, and fewer people activate the power of nightmare illusion and learn the art of dreaming. At present, he and Sanders probably know about it.


    If in the future, someone else really learns to dream like a nightmare, in fact, angel doesn''t have to worry too much. There is a barrier of "dream gate". If the other party wants to enter the wilderness of dreams, he still needs his consent.


    "I have changed the power of the dream gate. In the future, the tutor will not be blocked from entering the dream gate." Angel said.


    This also means that in the future, as long as angel and Sanders are in the wizard world of the southern region, no matter how far away, even if one is in the prosperous continent and the other is in the old earth continent, they can communicate face to face through the wilderness of dreams.


    Then, angel and Sanders discussed and exchanged the entry conditions of the dream wilderness. After getting a basic consensus, angel asked Sanders about his current situation.


    Before, Sanders sent the Falcon to the manor and said something very vague.


    Why did Rolando run away? Where did he go? And what about the follow-up? Sanders didn''t elaborate.


    Referring to Rolando, Sanders looked very strange. After a while, he shook his head and said, "it''s strange, too."


    Rolando still doesn''t know if his real name is. He''s actually hiding in a very remote place. However, they found the bloody paper in the suitcase.


    At that time, Hughes was well prepared. When he went to catch Roland, he not only blocked time and space, but also made great efforts to shield all possible leaked information. Even it was difficult for prophecy wizards to break through such shackles.


    Although Rolando struggled and resisted, he was only an apprentice after all. Finally, they caught him easily.


    Since he caught Roland Du, xiuis directly prepared to refine the other party into a puppet, which can not only avoid the changes and destruction of the bloody monarchy, but also delay the discovery of King Guman as much as possible.


    As a result, there were changes in the process of refining puppets.


    "As I told the Falcon to convey to you before, Roland broke free from the shackles and almost ran away." Sanders road.


    "Almost ran away? That is to say, he still didn''t run away?" Angel doubted.


    Sanders nodded: "speaking of it, Hughes should thank you. It was because of the obstruction of the geometric lock that Roland didn''t open for the moment that he caught him for the second time."


    In angel''s mind, Roland was caught again. That should be the end of the matter. However, this is not the case.


    "Now we understand why king Guman chose to let Roland become the master of the bloody kingship." Sandton paused with a very complicated expression: "because Roland has a second personality."


    "Dual personality?" Angel frowned. Although dual personality is rare, it is not rare.


    When I was a child, my father old pat told their two brothers about a case that shocked the whole Watford aristocratic circle. A young aristocrat who usually looked cowardly and introverted committed a shocking serial skinning murder. The reason for the dead, all over his family, is that this introverted noble young master has a cruel second personality.


    The last case was poked out by a groom, but it was related to the face of the nobility, and most of the dead were servants, so it was not made public, and the groom was finally controlled. As for the noble young master with dual personality, it is said that he was locked up. I don''t know how to follow up.


    "Multiple personality is really not special, but Roland''s second personality is a little strange." A faint light flashed from the bottom of Sanders''s eyes: "his second personality is a personality that integrates all malice."


    Multiple personality is actually a person''s internal different characteristics. It seems normal to have an absolutely evil personality.


    But Roland is different. This personality is not only full of absolute malice, but also his strength changes when this personality is activated.


    Reach the level of an official wizard!


    This is very strange, because even if their personality traits are different, but they share the same body, how can they lead to different magic sources due to personality changes?


    "Roland''s second personality appeared when xiuys was preparing to refine him into a puppet. As soon as he appeared, he was caught off guard."


    Because Roland degree ignored life and death and attacked xiuis with all kinds of terrorist and malicious means, xiuis couldn''t deal with it for a moment. Thanks to Sanders and the help of geometric lock, Roland was subdued again.


    But after Roland was caught for the second time, xiuis wanted to refine him into a puppet, but he couldn''t.


    "Roland''s second personality is immune to almost all spiritual interference, and malice has occupied his complete consciousness. When his spiritual consciousness cannot be controlled, it is impossible to refine puppets."


    In other words, the current situation is either killing him or deadlocked.

 Chapter 1313

    Immune to almost all mental interference? Angel didn''t understand the meaning at first. Later, Sanders explained it.


    Immunity to spiritual interference means that Roland can''t be hypnotized, can''t set a mark in his spiritual consciousness, and naturally can''t refine him into a puppet.


    Moreover, Roland''s personality is more crazy than crazy Eureka.


    Not afraid of any punishment, as if this body was not his. In the penalty, Roland degree could not feel the pain, but smiled viciously, stimulated xiuis with provocative and inductive language, and tried to make xiuis kill him.


    But as a result of killing him, it was more difficult to control, so xiuis could only bear it.


    But Roland''s language is like magic. It can often stab the most unbearable place in xiuys'' heart. Xiuys almost shot him several times. Thanks to Sanders, otherwise Roland''s trick has been successful.


    "His personality is almost flawless. If his strength is higher, it''s not too much to call him the sharpest sword in the hands of King Guman." Sanders thinks highly of Roland''s second personality.


    This terrible personality is usually hidden in the appearance of nothing, hidden in all sentient beings, and no one can find or detect it. But really, when he appeared outside, Roland degree was like wearing a layer of steel armor, a layer of armor woven by CO destruction, no crazy demons, no survival and malicious thorns.


    No one can penetrate the soft body under the armor.


    Only by completely destroying him can we end the mission of armor.


    This may be the reason why king Guman chose Roland degree... The power of bloody kingship itself is to make puppets. If its power eats back the master, Roland degree also has a second personality to replace the master.


    "It''s hard to predict the consequences of killing him. But there is no more effective control method, so xiuis and Rolando have been deadlocked during this period, trying to find a way to control Rolando or expel his second personality." Sandton said: "however, there has been no progress."


    Most importantly, Roland has this terrible second personality, not to mention, he is also the master of the bloody kingship!


    During this period, even if he was imprisoned, Roland had a way to control Eureka and even the bloody kingship in exile as long as xiuis was nearby.


    Despite Sanders'' suppression, it is related to the bloody kingship. No one can predict whether Roland is clumsy.


    Therefore, xiuys and Sanders are unable to return to pat manor for the time being. If Roland Du really has a card, it is unpredictable what will happen in case of the change of bloody kingship again.


    After listening to Sanders, angel finally understood their situation.


    "He is now like an invincible shield. He is not afraid of death and even takes the initiative to die." Angel shook his head. This was the first time he had seen him.


    If others fall into his situation and know that they can''t escape, they will make a choice.


    But Roland was different. He gave his choice to xiuis and played three cards: the terrible second personality, the desire not to fear death or even seek death, and the manipulation of bloody kingship.


    Every card, there is no absolute card group to deal with.


    It seems that there is no other way but to tear the cards directly.


    "Can we only watch him arrogant now?" Angel frowned.


    Sanders was also quite helpless. He also thought of other methods, but basically there were all kinds of omissions, and the probability of attracting king Guman was also great.


    It''s really a little tricky to solve Roland''s problem quietly and secretly.


    However, Sanders doesn''t think there is no way at all. It''s really impossible. It''s a big deal to abandon the restriction of "solving in secret" and directly solve Roland''s matter in the open. Then the matter will be much clearer. But the end result of doing so is estimated to be a formal confrontation with king Guman.


    Angel was silent for a moment and was thinking about whether there was a solution, but since the tutors were helpless, it was impossible for him to find a solution.


    The key point of this matter lies in this terrible second personality. Perhaps, only starting from his personality can we solve the problem?


    "Does the perfect second personality really exist?" Angel whispered, "there should be no absolutely perfect thing in this world."


    "There is no absolute perfection, but relative perfection exists. At present, his second personality has all kinds of incredible places. In my opinion, it is already relatively perfect." Sanders road.


    "If it is really a relatively perfect personality, why is it only the second personality, not the master? As the second personality, don''t you have the right to covet the body?" Angel wondered.


    "Why do you judge him as a second personality? Just because the name I use is a second personality?" Sanders said with a smile, "in fact, I simply mean the second personality I see."


    Angel was stunned. Indeed, Sanders only said that this was the second personality, but did not say that he was not the master.


    Even, he may have a third personality, a fourth personality and so on... This is unknown.


    "Jin has been riding with Rolando for so long, and Rolando and fulington have also made a deal. It is basically certain that Rolando''s personality should be relatively peaceful during that period, and the first personality should be positioned for the time being. If Rolando is under the control of the first personality, he should have personality defects and cannot be immune to spiritual interference, otherwise the second personality will not be selected at that time And then it came out. "


    In other words, Roland''s first personality is actually the key to breaking the game.


    But the problem comes. The first personality has been latent. It''s hard to come out again.


    "In fact, what puzzles me most is why his strength will change greatly after his personality change." Sanders said what confused him most.


    "Can it be that he is like the situation of Gloria, the so-called second personality, but two souls in the same body?" Angel said.


    Sanders shook his head to judge whether it was one and two souls. He could still do it.


    Rolando does have multiple personalities.


    It is even more strange that this strength has been greatly improved during the transformation of personality.


    Magic source, did you really change with your personality?


    "How can this kind of thing exist? No, there are two magic sources in his thinking space?" Angel whispered.


    Hearing angel''s murmur, Sanders seemed to think of something: "this situation is reasonable... It''s really impossible, but what if unknown forces intervene?"


    Angel looked at sanders and didn''t understand what he called "unknown power".


    "Have you ever thought that a sand, a table and a house can also dream?" Sanders asked suddenly.


    Angel would not have thought about this kind of thing before. How could this kind of thing contrary to common sense exist... But the dream conch did it.


    "The teacher means the interference of mysterious things?"


    Sanders didn''t answer directly, but recalled: "speaking, I also made spiritual interference with Roland. At that time, when I wanted to hypnotize him with nightmare magic, I vaguely felt a very subtle power."


    Angel: is it the power of mystery


    Sanders nodded: "yes, but Roland himself was the master of the bloody kingship. At that time, I thought it seemed reasonable that he had mysterious power."


    "But in retrospect, the mysterious power I sensed seems to exist in the dark, which is in the wrong connection with the spiritual sea. It is very different from the mysterious power on the servants affected by the bloody kingship."


    "I have some doubts about whether this personality will appear because of the power of mystery." Sanders gently touched the table with a faint light in his eyes.


    Only mysterious things, unreasonable and unconventional creations, can change such abnormal things.


    Angel: "the power of bloody kingship is to make puppets... Shouldn''t it? King Guman has a second mysterious thing?"


    Sanders shook his head: "it''s very possible, but it doesn''t rule out the role of the bloody kingship. After all, the real owner of the bloody kingship is Roland. He knows the bloody kingship better than we do."


    Sanders thought for a moment, put down his black tea and said to angel, "I need to leave to confirm."


    After that, Sanders'' figure gradually became blurred and slowly disappeared from the wilderness of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark Canyon, in a confined space composed of geometric figures.


    Hughes is facing a cage full of magic imprisonment. In the cage, there is a man sitting on an iron chair. His head is lowered and his face is very ordinary. It belongs to the appearance of extremely thin sense of existence.


    However, when he raised his eyes, the sense of existence immediately became prominent! The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, the eyebrows are unilateral, and the eyes are crazy and evil.


    Obviously, the cage had been set with a sound barrier, but Hughes felt a series of evil and arrogant laughter surrounded his ears.


    And the terrible eyes, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts and arouse the most evil desires.


    Hughes restrained the impulse to kill, lowered his head and no longer looked directly at the man. At the same time, she silently counted the time in her heart - 37 minutes later, Eureka''s time to break free from the illusion.


    The man trapped in the cage is Roland.


    Because Roland can control the bloody monarchy, Sanders often makes a move to trap Eureka in the dreamland.


    However, Eureka broke away from the illusion faster and faster.


    If it had been placed a few days ago, it would have lasted at least three hours. Now, judging from the consumption of magic nodes, there is only more than half an hour left.


    Going on like this, just the crazy Eureka and the bloody kingship in her hands will make things more difficult.


    Do you really want to kill Roland?


    Just when Hughes''s face became more and more ugly, there was a sudden noise behind him. Looking back, I saw Sanders, who had said he would "fake sleep", suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1314

    Hughes saw Sanders wake up and go straight to the cage.


    Sanders looked down at Rolando, thinking in his eyes.


    Roland''s mouth opened an arc. Even facing Sanders, he still looked at Sanders with a sad smile and a strange look full of resentment.


    Hughes stepped forward and untied the sound barrier of the cage: "Lord phantom, have you found anything?"


    Sanders said calmly, "I thought of a possibility when I was sleeping. I need to verify my view."


    possibility? Hughes was puzzled. He didn''t know what Sanders meant, but he didn''t ask. He just looked at Sanders'' actions silently.


    Sanders stretched out his fingers, and countless magic nodes flowed out of his fingertips, like colorful rainbow light, which immediately surrounded Roland.


    Feeling the familiar wave of magic, Hughes frowned: "this is... Magic hypnosis?"


    They have tried many times before, using magic to interfere with Roland''s spirit, but it has no effect. Xiuys is a little puzzled. Why does Sanders try again?


    A few minutes later, magic hypnosis was as expected by xiuis and had no effect.


    Rolando also raised his head, hung up a mocking smile and said, "think you can find the flaw by using the same magic repeatedly? It''s useless, even if you are a true wizard."


    A series of sneers echoed in my ears.


    Sanders didn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, he raised the corner of his lips and seemed to confirm something.


    He stepped out of the cage and walked back to the edge of the geometric lock.


    "Lord phantom?" Hughes wanted to ask what Sanders meant by his behavior, but he didn''t say it. As Rolando said, they had interfered with Rolando''s spirit many times before, trying to find flaws, but they didn''t find anything. Maybe Sanders just experimented on a whim?


    "I have some findings. Let me think about it." Sanders said faintly.


    After that, without waiting for xiuys to respond, he sat aside and set up an isolation barrier around his body, which looked like falling into a false sleep.


    Hughes didn''t think Sanders had really found out. He just thought he was talking casually. But Sanders put on a pose of not disturbing, as if he were really thinking.


    Hughes looked back and looked at Roland, who looked cold and gloomy in the cage. He sighed deeply.


    I hope Sanders can really find something


    The wilderness of dreams, the city of the first heart.


    Sanders''s figure is like drilling out of the mirror image, from scratch, not blocked by the dream gate, directly crossed the dream bridge and returned to the place he left before.


    Still in the noble style residence, the exquisite tea set and the black tea in the tea cup were still emitting a curl of white smoke in front of him.


    Angel sat on the other side of the table and looked at him with curious eyes: "mentor, did you find anything?"


    "I tried again. When I interfered with Roland''s spirit, I really felt a little wrong." Sanders flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, recalled the strange power he had felt before, and tried to interpret it in words: "it is indeed mysterious power. These mysterious forces are entrenched with Roland''s spiritual consciousness, and are wrapped with a lot of negative energy. It is like a polymer of negative energy, but it is located in the spiritual sea..."


    "... I suspect that it is because of this that a second personality composed entirely of negative energy is formed."


    Sanders'' meaning is similar to the result he guessed before: this second personality is likely to be composed of mysterious forces.


    However, even if his second personality appears because of mysterious things, angel still doesn''t understand Sanders. What''s the significance after determining this?


    "What''s the point?" Sanders smiled: "since we speculate that his second personality is caused by mysterious forces, then his first personality, we can basically tentatively determine the main personality."


    After a pause, Sanders whispered, "do you think his first personality is affected by the mysterious power?"


    Angel was stunned. Assuming that the second personality was caused by mysterious forces, its concrete performance was as perfect as Sanders had highly praised before.


    Roland''s first personality, even if angel has not really touched it, can basically judge that his first personality must have some defects. Of course, this defect is not unique to Roland, but born as a man, it is difficult to avoid some weaknesses or deficiencies in human nature.


    If there were no defects, the second personality would not be so anxious to replace the first personality.


    Because he knows very well that the first personality will certainly expose something in the face of spiritual interference and spiritual espionage, otherwise he can''t turn away from the guest.


    Then Sanders'' question has been answered: since there are still deficiencies in the first personality, the possibility of being affected by mysterious forces is very low.


    Sanders: "the second personality is difficult to deal with because of the bonus of mysterious power. Then our goal is to focus on the first personality."


    Angel still doesn''t understand the connection, because now things have returned to the origin. How to find the first personality hidden in Roland''s consciousness?


    "The things I said before are preconditions." Sanders suddenly stood up and walked to the edge of the room, where there was a dim yellow oil lamp with luxurious carving.


    Sanders put out the oil lamp and poured out the oil inside.


    This is a bottle of plain oil and liquid.


    In angel''s puzzled expression, Sanders poured the lamp oil into a glass full of water. The yellow lamp oil and water naturally formed two different levels.


    "Just like this water and oil, even if they coexist as one, they are completely different." Sanders: "his first personality and second personality are also completely different. They are very different. As long as we find out why they are different, it is possible to find his first personality."


    "What I said before has pointed out a difference?"


    Sanders'' words suddenly enlightened angel. Roland''s second personality has mysterious characteristics. The first personality should not be infected by mystery. That''s the difference!


    So now consider: from this different point of view, how to find the first personality?


    "One is mysterious intervention, the other is ordinary personality, without mysterious power." Angel murmured softly. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility: "the wilderness of dreams?"


    In reality, it is really difficult to separate Roland''s two personalities. But what if it''s the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel had tried to drag the servants in the wine cellar into the wilderness of dreams before, but because of their spiritual sea, there was the mysterious energy caused by the bloody kingship, and because of this characteristic, they could not enter the wilderness of dreams.


    This is very similar to Roland''s second personality, because his second personality is full of mysterious power and will definitely be rejected by the wilderness of dreams. However, will the ordinary first personality consciousness be excluded?


    Angel thinks the answer is likely to be: No.


    If we can really separate two personalities through the wilderness of dreams, then the subsequent operable space will be much larger!


    "Yes, we can separate Roland''s two personalities with the mysterious characteristics that the wilderness of dreams can''t accommodate." Sanders nodded, "but now there is another question, does the dream wilderness really accommodate?"


    The so-called personality, from a certain point of view, is the synthesis of self-consciousness. The wilderness of dreams contains the spiritual light of consciousness. It sounds like it can be accommodated, but the specific situation is still unknown.


    "Whether it can be accommodated or not, just test it directly. If what comes in is not what we want, I can kick him out directly through the dual power of dream gate and gatekeeper." Angel paused: "it''s also possible to test whether the tutor can pull people into the wilderness of dreams."


    Since Sanders himself can enter the dream wilderness through nightmare fantasy, angel has basically determined that Sanders can also pull others into the dream wilderness.


    However, without sample data, it is only brain tonic conjecture after all, and it still needs to be tested to know.


    Sanders nodded, his figure gradually blurred and soon disappeared from the room.


    After returning to reality, Sanders opened his eyes from "false sleep".


    Hughes didn''t ask Sanders if he had any income. He was afraid of getting a negative answer, which made Sanders down.


    However, what Hughes didn''t expect was that Sanders came to him: "I have an idea, but I need to test it."


    Sanders stopped when he said this. Xiues wanted to ask if he wanted to help, but he understood something from Sanders''s posture.


    "I''ll wait outside the geometric lock." Hughes saw that Sanders wanted private space, nodded and left directly.


    In Hughes'' mind, Sanders deliberately kicked him out. Maybe there was something unspeakable... Although Hughes was curious, he wouldn''t take the initiative to spy on other people''s cards. On the contrary, he was a little happy. If Sanders really used a card that didn''t want to be humane, it might be really useful.


    In the lock of geometry, there are only sanders and Roland in the cage.


    Rolando also heard what Sanders said, but he didn''t believe what Sanders said. He looked at Sanders with a joking look like watching a clown show.


    At this time, Sanders whispered, "are you a personality created by a mysterious thing?"


    Roland''s expression remained unchanged, but there seemed to be a slightly unpredictable light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Sanders caught the detail. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, didn''t say anything, and stretched out his hand to Roland. A strange energy immediately wrapped Roland degrees.


    "Dream magic?" Roland suddenly smiled: "this is what you said. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me?"


    Sanders looked at Roland calmly: "is it really useless?"


    Roland was stunned for a moment. He seemed to realize something, and his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1315

    Roland''s eyebrows stood up and looked at Sanders with unbelievable eyes.


    "Did you do it?" Roland cold channel.


    Rolando could feel that his other personality seemed to fall into a deep sleep, but... This simple dream technique should be easy to break away. Why did he keep calling in his heart but didn''t wake him up?


    This level of dreamcraft shouldn''t have this effect?


    Moreover, what surprised Roland most was that he had resisted the dream. Why did another personality hidden in the depths of the spiritual sea get caught?


    This is really a little strange!


    "Didn''t you watch me do it?" Sanders looked down at Rolando and turned to leave the cage. "I can''t wait to see what will happen to your master in the dream."


    Roland Du looked gloomy: "his thinking and memory can''t be brought into the dream. Even if you imprison him in the dream, it''s just a chaotic dream and won''t get anything."


    "Is it a chaotic dream or a bright dream, who knows?" Sanders paused and turned his head aside. "You look a little out of breath."


    "Useless, useless!" Roland shouted fiercely. His fist was pinched violently, and his green tendons stood out. However, under the confinement of magic, he still couldn''t move. He could only watch Sanders walk to the edge of the geometric lock with vicious eyes, close his eyes... Into a dream.


    On the other hand, at the same time, angel received a mysterious and mysterious spiritual understanding from the power of "dream gate": "attention, something enters the wilderness of dreams!"


    Angel immediately reacted that Sanders should have sent Roland into the wilderness of dreams.


    With the power of power, angel''s eyes seem to cross the world of layers, shuttle to the boundless space and time, and come to the other end of the dream.


    Through the thick fog, he saw the dreamer.


    Almost the same as the image described by Sanders before, the visitor was wearing a gray black cloak and hood, which fell snugly on his shoulders, revealing his face; It has no characteristics and is rare. It will disappear immediately when thrown into the crowd. The only thing that makes people feel bright in front of them is his eyes - smart and cunning.


    But at this time, his eyes were more at a loss, obviously because of the change of the environment and he couldn''t adapt for the moment.


    There is no doubt that this person should be hiding in the dark and overcame Eureka''s Roland degree.


    "Notice that something has entered the wilderness of dreams!" Tips linger in my ears.


    Angel did not hesitate to choose to agree, ready to put Roland into the distant and undeveloped wilderness.


    Just after Angel confirmed the launch location, at the same time, the dream gate received a new prompt again: "attention, there are foreign objects entering the wilderness of dreams!"


    When angel was wondering, he saw a man coming out of Roland''s shadow again.


    This person''s appearance, height and dress are exactly the same as Roland''s. The only difference is the aura that can''t be ignored.


    Although his face is also very ordinary, the kind of vicious thoughts in his eyes, the madness that is difficult to hide, and the cold and sharp hidden in the dark... All show his uniqueness.


    The shadow covered his whole body, combined with his gloomy and evil temperament, like a cruel devil blooming from the flower of evil.


    Roland is like two very different people.


    Put them together, like white and black, light and dark.


    From the difference in the gas field, angel can almost immediately confirm that these two Roland degrees are actually his two personalities. The first personality is shrewd and cunning, but it is still in the category of human beings; The second personality, like wearing an airtight armor, breeds damp and cold sins that ordinary people can''t understand in the shadow behind the brilliance.


    Through the fog of the dream, angel looked at the two Roland degrees quietly.


    When the mind prompted him to rise again, he chose to answer.


    The first Roland degree successfully crossed the shackles of the dream door and came to the wilderness of dreams.


    The second Roland degree, at the moment when he was about to step into the wilderness of dreams, suddenly a strange force appeared out of thin air and kicked him out of the dream bridge.


    With the disappearance of the second Roland degree, angel seemed to see the panic door in the dark, and closed with a "bang -" sound without warning!


    A prompt followed: "when strange energy invades, the door of the dream closes automatically."


    When witnessing this scene, angel sighed. As Sanders expected, this second personality was indeed contaminated with the power of mystery, otherwise it would not be excluded by the door of dreams.


    Fortunately, his first personality was not contaminated with the mysterious power and smoothly entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel set his eyes on Roland''s first personality.


    At this time, he was looking left and right in the boundless wilderness, wondering where he was


    Roland was at a loss. He was still in the edge room created by the blackened personality. Why did he appear here the next second? He tried to connect with the blackened personality, but strangely, he didn''t get any response


    Can''t contact the blackened personality?!


    Roland Du has tried countless times to get rid of the blackened personality, but he has never succeeded. The blackened personality is like a tangled old tree Qiuzhi, deeply rooted in his spiritual sea and unwavering.


    But now when Roland really can''t feel the blackened personality, he is not only not surprised, but also panicked.


    Maybe it''s the hostage effect, or the frequent communication with the blackened personality, which makes Roland feel ashamed and envy the blackened personality.


    The blackened personality deduces a perfect self, a Roland master, and never thinks it is possible to become that kind of self. This feeling, accumulated over time, made Roland start to be reluctant to throw away such a personality.


    Now, the blackened personality is gone, and there is a big empty hole in Roland''s heart.


    He was in a trance for a long time. He seemed to think of something and pinched his thigh: "I feel pain, but why do I think I''m dreaming? If it''s a dream, I should wake up..."


    Roland said to himself for a long time and wanted to wake up from the "dream", but no matter what he did, he couldn''t leave the dream.


    At this time, in the fog not far from Rolando, angel and Sanders looked at Rolando''s performance from a distance.


    "It seems that this experiment is very successful." Angel did not expect that he could really separate the two personalities through the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders nodded: "this should be the first personality, or master, hidden in the depths of his spiritual sea."


    If no other personality exists and the second personality is confirmed to be created by a mysterious thing, then the first personality must be the master character.


    "He cannot leave the wilderness of dreams because of the power of the gatekeeper?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded: "the gatekeeper can dominate and restrict the access of foreign objects to the wilderness of dreams."


    "However, there is also an upper limit to this restriction. According to Freud''s test, if the consciousness of a living person, rather than a resident of the dream world, is trapped in the wilderness of dreams, it can not be a perfect shackle. If the external stimulation is too large, or a wizard who knows the magic of dreams can call the consciousness of a living person out of the wilderness of dreams."


    "Outside, Roland is trapped in the lock of geometry. Don''t worry that the master will leave for the time being." Sandton paused: "now, it''s time to meet him."


    Sanders stepped forward, and angel was still hidden in the fog. He was not ready to reveal his identity.


    Roland is still confused at this time. Where is he? Is it a dream or a reality?


    When he was puzzled, he saw a nightmare figure, walking slowly towards him through the fog.


    Roland''s eyes suddenly widened: "illusory, illusory... Illusory Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Roland is now the master, he has been influenced by the behavior of blackened personality over the years, and his behavior has gradually begun to tend to blackened personality.


    After a while of confusion and panic, he gradually calmed down.


    Although he didn''t know why Sanders, the famous God of war in the southern region, would collude with xiuis, he knew what Sanders came to him for.


    He also gradually observed the world while dealing with Sanders.


    In the process, he also found something: there are some characteristics of dreams here, but he is not sure whether it is a dream.


    But can he be sure that Sanders seems to be here and his ability has disappeared?


    Or, not just Sanders, his own abilities have disappeared.


    In reality, Rolando can clearly feel Sanders'' terrible pressure, and here, he has no feeling except that Sanders has stronger blood than him.


    Since you can''t feel the suppression of strength, what are you afraid of in the face of Sanders?


    Roland''s eyes were turning when he thought about it. He thinks in the right direction, but he is not a perfect blackened personality after all, and the problems he considers are not comprehensive.


    In this territory, even if Sanders can''t use the real ability, it doesn''t mean he can''t make Roland speak.


    Without saying anything, Sanders took a magic stripe skin roll from his body.


    There was a faint glow on the magic stripe leather roll. When Roland saw it, he was stunned


    "This is... Magic hypnosis?" Roland''s eyes widened.


    When Roland fell into chaos, he didn''t figure out: doesn''t this have the characteristics of dreams? Why does magic stripe skin roll appear?!


    When Roland went into a trance, angel came out of the fog and muttered, "didn''t you bring a lot of props from Fred? In fact, you can beat him up first and then hypnotize him."


    "That will only waste time." Sanders said faintly, "ready to ask."

 Chapter 1316

    Sanders used the magic striped leather roll, which was sent into the dream wilderness by angel with dream conch in order to make Fred better manage the order of the heart city. There are not only magic pattern leather rolls, but also many alchemical props.


    Even though there is no way to bring in the strength of reality in the wilderness of dreams, it is easy to control a person through these props.


    Under the effect of magic stripe skin roll, Roland fell into a complete confusion.


    "What''s your name?" Angel asked casually.


    "... Roland Nord." After a moment of hesitation, Roland said.


    Angel whispered, "it seems that he didn''t lie to Kim in his name."


    However, just then, Sanders suddenly asked, "Roland Nord, is it really your real name?"


    Roland degree hesitated for a long time, and a large amount of sweat exuded from his forehead. Then he said slightly, "No."


    The answer surprised angel.


    "How does the tutor know that this is not his real name?" Angel frowned, puzzled in his eyes: "he has been hypnotized, and can he lie?"


    Sanders: "have you ever speculated to xiuis that the real owner of the bloody kingship should be someone who has a kinship with king Guman?"


    "Since it is a kinship, the family name should be the same. The family name of the Guman royal family is Guman, not Nord."


    Rolando''s last name is obviously different from the fact, which is why Sanders confirmed whether it is his real name. Sure enough, the answer was denied by Roland.


    "As for whether he is lying, just ask."


    Roland Du seemed to resent his name and hesitated: "I know my name is not Roland Du, because I think Nord is not my last name."


    "What do you think?" Angel frowned. Under what circumstances would he use the word ''I think'' for his surname?


    "I don''t know what my real name is. Roland was re named for me by Wang later. It can be regarded as my name." Roland said so.


    The previous doubts are now answered. Because he didn''t know his real name and always used Roland''s name, although his answer had been repeated before, it was not a lie.


    "Why don''t you even know your real name?" Angel said curiously.


    Rolando explained: "this is the price of the birth of the blackened personality. When he was born, my name was deprived."


    Blackened personality!


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other, and the blackened personality seemed to be the so-called second personality.


    Angel did not expect that he asked his name casually, trying to test whether hypnosis was successful, so he asked this secret.


    And from Roland''s answer, we can know that the second personality, that is, the blackened personality, is really not Roland''s own personality!


    "What''s the matter with this blackened personality?" Asked angel.


    Their purpose is to ask how to remove the blood source backtracking on the blood color kingship, but now it is blocked by the blackened personality, so it is also necessary to understand the blackened personality.


    Rolando: "the emergence of blackened personality is because a mysterious man made a deal with Wang."


    At first, they thought that the blackened personality appeared because of the bloody kingship, but with Roland''s eloquence, they realized that there was an unknown inside story.


    Although Roland was deprived of his own name, there was no fault in his memory.


    It happened twenty years ago, when a mysterious man suddenly found King Guman. His appearance, without warning and out of thin air, shocked the whole Guman royal family.


    King Guman seemed to have fought with each other, but in the end, King Guman failed.


    Later, Roland didn''t know what happened. King Guman seemed to negotiate with the mysterious man. Then a few days later, King Guman came to find him with the mysterious man.


    Rolando had become the master of the bloody kingship and had been banned for three years. That was the first time he had seen anyone except king Guman in three years.


    King Guman came to Roland with a mysterious man because King Guman made a deal with the other party.


    As for the content of the transaction, King Guman did not hide it from Roland, but made the transaction in front of him.


    The purpose of the mysterious man coming to the ancient kingdom is actually to have a look at the bloody kingship. The price he paid was to give birth to Roland''s blackened personality.


    Roland talked about the beginning and end of the birth of blackened personality, but there are many puzzling places in it.


    Especially about the mysterious man, angel and Sanders are confused. He came to the ancient kingdom to see the bloody kingship? It seems a little weird.


    Also, how did this person make Roland born a blackened personality?


    They asked Roland to describe the mysterious man in more detail, but Roland knew very little. The mysterious man was very secret from beginning to end. Even his appearance seemed to be covered in a layer of mist and could not be seen clearly.


    According to the account of the mysterious man, he is not from the southern region, but from the source continent.


    "From the source continent? Since the southern region cut off the access to the source continent, there has been no wizard from the source continent for a long time." Sanders whispered, but the other party would not lie about such details. There is a great possibility that the mysterious man is indeed from the source continent.


    However, without transmission, he deliberately went from the distant source continent to the southern region. What is his purpose? Just to see the bloody monarchy?


    Rolando: "I remember he explained to the king that he wanted to find the mysterious thing that was about to get out of control. And the bloody kingship was judged by him that it might get out of control."


    Out of control mystery? This is the first time angel has heard of it. He looked at Sanders, who shook his head gently. Obviously, Sanders didn''t know what a mysterious thing out of control was.


    "However, after the mysterious man saw the bloody kingship, his expression was very disappointed. Obviously, the bloody kingship was not the mysterious thing he was looking for."


    The real purpose of the mysterious man appeared, but it brought more doubts.


    What is a runaway mystery? Why would he look for such a thing? Is there a deeper distinction between mysterious things?


    Angel: "when I was in castle black, I communicated with Lord Isabel, the king of dusk. She told me a message. It is said that the source continent has a more detailed classification of mysterious things, but Lord Isabel doesn''t know."


    "It seems that this belongs to a higher level of news." Sanders not only didn''t feel regret, but there was some excitement in his eyes.


    Many wizards have stayed in the southern region for too long, and their vision is completely limited to this world. After a long time, they will have the illusion of being tall among dwarfs and forget themselves.


    Sanders is not such a person. He is eager to improve, to contact higher-level knowledge, and to pursue the real truth, and the southern region is by no means the place of his final promise.


    The news from the mainland brings obscure secrets, but it makes Sanders feel excited. Because it represents the unknown and higher existence.


    "The purpose of the mysterious man is temporarily out of our reach, and there is no need to explore it at this stage." Sanders restrained his emotions and turned to ask Roland: "but you haven''t answered the previous question. How did he make the blackened personality come into being?"


    Rolando: "he took out a flute that he could play by himself. According to him, it was a mysterious thing called dark movement."


    The deductive effect of the dark movement will gather the negative energy in the body and force the birth of the worst personality.


    However, when this new personality appears, the name will also be deprived. This deprivation is mandatory. Even if an outsider tells Roland his real name, he will forget it the next moment. Therefore, Rolando can only use the second name given to him by King Guman - Rolando Nord.


    This worst personality is both good and bad for wizards. Because we abandon all unnecessary feelings and carry out personal cultivation with negative emotions such as selfishness, selfishness and plunder, the promotion speed will be faster than expected.


    However, although the most wicked person is inseparable from the noumenon, he has an independent practice system, that is, his practice is his own and cannot be integrated with the noumenon.


    One more point, the most important.


    The most wicked person will only obey the orders of the dark movement holder, and the order given to Roland by the mysterious man after he gave birth to the blackened personality is¡ª¡ª


    "Obey king Guman''s orders and guard the blood color. The royal power shall not be lost!"


    When it comes to this, many unsolved puzzles are gradually solved. It turns out that Roland''s blackened personality is far from the noumenon because he has an independent practice system and can''t integrate with the noumenon.


    Why did the blackened personality listen to King Guman so much? It turned out that it was the order given to him by the mysterious man.


    "Where is the mysterious man now?"


    Rolando: "he left 20 years ago after making a deal with king Guman and never came back."


    If the mysterious man disappears, King Guman''s words are the inevitable orders for the blackened personality.


    ¡­¡­


    They asked about Eureka''s madness, and the basic context was similar to what they speculated. Indeed, Roland degree manipulated the bloody kingship through the leather roll in the suitcase, resulting in the tragedy.


    The basic things have been clarified. The problem now is how to solve the bloody kingship. And solving the bloody kingship can''t get around this blackened personality.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "what would happen to the bloody kingship if you died?"


    The reason why Hughes and Sanders have been afraid to move Roland degrees is that they are afraid that the bloody kingship will be different after his death. But this is also their guess. There is no empirical evidence. Now that Roland''s master is separated, you can ask the real answer.


    Rolando: "if I die, the black personality will replace me and completely control my body."


    In other words, if you want to kill Roland, you have to kill him twice. The first time is the death of the master, and the blackened personality is reborn through the body.


    The second time is the death of blackened personality.


    "It''s no wonder that the blackened personality has been clamoring for you to kill him." Angel suddenly realized.


    Roland Du continued, "when my master dies, the bloody kingship will not be much. But if even the blackened personality dies, the bloody kingship will have unpredictable consequences."


    Roland didn''t know the consequences, because King Guman didn''t tell him. But what is certain is that the position of the bloody kingship should be immediately detected by King Guman.

 Chapter 1317

    "The king never worried about the loss of blood royal power. Even if he was stolen by dirty blood shadow stab, he never worried."


    That''s what Roland said.


    Moreover, according to angel''s own observation, King Guman did not seem worried when Eureka stole the bloody kingship for several years.


    Why?


    Roland Du''s explanation is as follows: "after 20 years of research on the bloody kingship and the information revealed by the comprehensive king on weekdays, the blackened personality has analyzed this matter --"


    "The trace of the blood source depicted in the blood royal power has actually appeared at the beginning of the birth of the blood royal power. In other words, it is closely related to the Guman royal family from the root. It can be said that the blood royal power will only be recognized by those who have the blood of the Guman royal family, and others will get it, which is just an additional standby puppet."


    King Guman knew very well that even if Eureka stole the bloody kingship, she could not get the bloody kingship. In the end, she would become a puppet manipulated by the bloody kingship, so he was completely old and did not show any urgency.


    This is in line with the tone of this matter.


    The reason why Rolando only came to the old earth recently is that king Guman has received the news that xiuys''s sister, Eliza, the "scarlet ghost face", is secretly looking for someone to refine the imitation of the bloody kingship.


    Originally, the only person pursuing Eureka was xiuis, who received the wanted notice of King Guman. King Guman knows exactly what Eliza''s actions mean.


    Hughes has betrayed him.


    For this result, King Guman was not angry, but decided to turn Eureka and xiuis into puppets controlled by the bloody monarchy. Roland took this task to cross the ocean to the old land.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter fell into an impasse.


    The bloody kingship cannot recognize outsiders. Moreover, even if we find a person with the blood of the Guman royal family and want to change the bloody kingship, the process is also very complex.


    According to Roland Du, the process of recognizing the Lord is a complex ceremony manipulated by King Guman, which outsiders don''t know at all.


    In other words, there is basically no way to find a perfect solution to the current situation.


    You can''t kill Roland. Killing Roland will make unknown changes to the bloody kingship, and King Guman will know the location of the bloody kingship. He can come across the distance of time and space at any time.


    Roland can not be refined into a puppet, because of the existence of blackened personality, he is immune to almost most spiritual interference.


    King Guman made the bloody kingship into an airtight iron wall. It was very difficult to find a breakthrough.


    At present, angel can''t find any place to start. He can only look at Sanders.


    "It is indeed like an iron wall, but haven''t we found a breakthrough?" Sanders: "in the wilderness of dreams, Roland''s blackened personality and master''s personality are separated. This is the breakthrough."


    Before Angel understood what Sanders meant, he saw Sanders turn his head to Roland, with a faint light in his eyes: "you said before that if you die, the black personality will replace you and completely control your body."


    "Yes." Roland nodded.


    Sanders: "the unspoken meaning of this sentence is... The master character and the blackened personality exist together. It is not the blackened personality that leads, but you are the leader?"


    Angel was stunned and suddenly reacted.


    If Roland''s master is the one who really dominates his body, then this is indeed a breakthrough! Moreover, it may be the only breakthrough!


    Because Roland''s master character is dominated by the flesh, he can actively converge the blackened personality regardless of the opposition of the blackened personality!


    Once the blackened personality returns to the spiritual sea, things will turn for the better.


    Angel looked at Rolando with burning eyes and waited for his answer.


    After a long time, Roland nodded gently: "yes, I am the leader of the body, the blackened personality is the secondary personality, and the control is under me."


    "In other words, when xiuis wanted to refine you as a puppet, you released the blackened personality?"


    Roland nodded.


    "Then can you put the blackened personality away and let you take the lead again?"


    "Yes."


    Angel looked back at Sanders: "I thought that the reason why the black personality yelled for you to kill him was that there would be an unpredictable accident in the bloody kingship after his death. It turned out that the real intention of the black personality was to make up for the only loophole in the iron wall."


    Sanders also nodded: "only if the master died, then this matter is really flawless."


    Now that we know this flaw, there is room for operation. Angel thought: "I don''t know if this hypnotic effect can be maintained in reality? If so, let the blackened personality retreat to the spiritual sea, and then... Refine its flesh into a puppet?"


    Sanders shook his head: "this is very difficult to do. His communication with the blackened personality is the intersection of thinking. This way of information communication can exchange a lot of things in a moment. Moreover, even if he is hypnotized, with the ability of the blackened personality, he can wake up the hypnotized master at any time."


    "Unless there is a steel seal of thought that directly hits the soul mark, it is difficult to control the master character."


    Angel: what should I do now


    Sanders: "as I said before, in fact, you''d better not go too deep into the matter of Guman''s secret treasure. You don''t have to worry about these things. This is what xiuys and Eureka should consider."


    Angel frowned: "but..."


    Sanders: "I know you''re worried about the servants who are affected by the bloody kingship, but you don''t need to get the bloody Kingship to remove their mysterious energy."


    Sandston paused and continued: "the most urgent thing now is to let Eureka and those affected by the bloody kingship return to normal. It''s not difficult to do this. Let Roland do it with the help of the real master."


    In angel''s suspicious eyes, Sanders pointed to Roland, who was still in a hypnotic state: "since the mysterious man made a deal with king Guman with his blackened personality, we might as well make a deal with this master."


    They have a lot of trading chips, and they don''t need bloody kingship.


    "You leave. I''m going to cancel the hypnotic effect." Sanders road.


    Since you want to make a transaction, you naturally don''t need to use the hypnotic effect. Angel was not ready to expose his identity in front of Roland, so he nodded and disappeared into the vast wilderness.


    However, although angel was not in the same place, his eyes watched them at any time.


    After Roland woke up, he forgot everything that happened in hypnosis. However, in Sanders'' words, Rolando already knew that he said all that he should and shouldn''t say.


    Roland was a little flustered. He was still thinking about what countermeasures to make.


    However, he also saw that Sanders didn''t seem to have any intention to kill him for the time being, so he put on a look of being tough and weak.


    Sanders said lightly, "you can feel the hypnosis before. This is a strange dream world. If I want to imprison you, you can never leave. Even if I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    "Is the Lord phantom threatening me?"


    "You can be regarded as a threat, but you can also be regarded as my chip."


    Chips? Roland looked at Sanders suspiciously: "what do you mean, you want to threaten me with this?"


    "No, I just want to make a deal with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders'' terms have been set out. He can not do anything to Rolando, or let Rolando leave this "strange dream world", but Rolando needs to relieve those affected by the bloody kingship, including the servants of Pat manor and Eureka.


    Rolando wanted to be free, and Hughes couldn''t do it to him.


    Sanders responded: "I can only guarantee that Hughes can not do it in a short time. But get free... Even if you let you go this time, do you really feel free?"


    Rolando was silent. He knew very well that as long as he was the master of the bloody kingship and Eureka did not intend to return the bloody kingship, he could not have freedom.


    Even when he became the master of the bloody kingship, he himself lost the right to talk about "freedom".


    "In this world, everything is not so simple to have a given result. Variables will appear at any time." Sanders whispered, "at least, I can guarantee that you won''t die in a short time. As long as you are still alive, there may be variables, or even real freedom."


    Sanders''s words made Roland suddenly raise his head.


    There is only one way to get real freedom. King Guman disappears from the world!


    Rolando didn''t know whether Sanders was lying to him with words or whether he really had this intention?


    Roland remained silent. He felt like a Libra weighing the weight of the two.


    After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t dare to promise Sanders easily.


    Sanders was not in a hurry, but quietly waited for Roland to make a choice. He knew that Roland was now the master with flaws in his heart, not the perfect blackened personality.


    Now that he has been imprisoned, Roland has few choices to make.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Sanders thought.


    When Roland''s thoughts were still swinging from side to side, suddenly, his original solid body became invisible and visible.


    Sanders was puzzled when angel''s voice suddenly came to his ear.


    "No, Roland seems to be waking up in reality!"


    In Sanders'' eyes, there was confusion and the power of "gatekeeper". In addition, Roland''s body was imprisoned in the lock of geometry. How could there be a sign of awakening suddenly?


    However, this is not the most important.


    Angel''s voice came again: "Roland is not only waking up, but also his spiritual light of consciousness seems to be changing to dream world residents!"


    Sanders had previously read Freud''s observation record of the wilderness of dreams, in which a large number of experimental data showed that the consciousness of the living changed to the residents of the dream world, which means... It may have encountered fatal changes in reality!


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1318

    Sanders''s pupils shrunk and returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams without hesitation.


    Roland''s figure at this time also gradually became blurred. His eyes were still at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened.


    As Roland''s stimulation in reality became stronger and stronger, he finally broke through the shackles of the dream door.


    Rolando also disappeared.


    In the boundless wilderness, angel came out of the fog and looked at the place where they disappeared. His expression was very severe.


    He remembered that Sanders said that Rolando was imprisoned in the geometric lock, and Sanders personally set up a cage to imprison Rolando''s magic... In this case, Rolando should be safe. How could an accident happen?


    And it''s a fatal change?


    When Angel felt puzzled, Sanders had opened his eyes.


    The first scene he opened his eyes to see was a dark figure standing in the magic cage with his back to Sanders. However, the sound of ticking could be heard, and at the same time, the ground was stained with a large amount of red.


    The figure of this shadow... Eureka!


    According to Sanders'' own estimation, even if Eureka''s resistance to magic increases gradually, she can''t wake up so soon?


    And even if he wakes up, Hughes won''t be completely out of control?


    Sanders glanced and found that xiuys was standing aside at this time. His eyes were complex and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sanders didn''t have time to think about what happened here. His figure flashed and appeared in the cage without hesitation. Before Eureka reacted, a violent nightmare force rushed directly to Eureka''s eyebrows.


    "No!" Hughes exclaimed!


    Usually, the magic nodes used by Sanders to trap Eureka are mild. But this time, even if xiuys felt the nightmare power of the active and violent gas, he also felt his heart pounding!


    However, it was too late for Hughes to stop her. Eureka turned pale and fell down directly.


    Sanders didn''t care about Eureka''s condition, but looked at Rolando sitting in the prison chair. There was a big hole in his chest and abdomen, and a lot of blood gurgled out of it.


    However, in the face of such a fatal injury, Roland''s expression was full of strangeness, the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, and his eyes were proud.


    Sanders immediately stretched out his hand, flashed the energy of life through his fingertips, and began to repair Roland''s wound.


    However, even if the wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, it can not completely stop the loss of Roland''s life.


    "It''s no use. You can''t save him... Ha ha ha ha." A series of laughter came from Roland''s mouth, accompanied by a lot of blood and broken meat.


    Xiuis was checking the situation of Eureka on the ground. Hearing Roland''s words, he raised his head suspiciously: Why did Roland say he couldn''t save "him"? Who is this "he"?


    When Hughes was still confused, Sanders said coldly, "don''t you come out yet?"


    Hughes: "who? Who came out?"


    ***


    "Would you like to see this?"


    Hughes was vaguely aware that Sanders seemed to be talking to another personality of Roland degrees... But is this useful?


    Rolando''s face was cold and dark: "you really know something. But it''s useless. He won''t listen to you..."


    In the middle of his words, Roland''s gloomy expression suddenly began to change. His eyes were sometimes sinister and sometimes calm.


    "What are you going to do? Go back!" Roland suddenly shouted, "he''s lying to you. Even if you come out, it won''t have any effect. You''ll be refined into a puppet! Are you going to betray king Guman?!"


    Roland''s last cry made his uncertain expression return to the cold again.


    It seems that the sentence "betraying king Guman" has become a curse that binds the Lord''s personality.


    Hughes''s eyes were still frightened. The scene in front of him represented that Roland''s two personalities were interacting? How did Sanders do it?


    Sanders looked at Rolando quietly: "your life has begun to go towards the end of death. What are you still afraid of? What I promised you before remains the same."


    Roland said fiercely, "what did you promise him? I tell you, it''s impossible and you''ll never succeed! You fool, should you believe the black wizard in front of you?"


    Roland''s inconsistent intonation obviously had a dispute with the host again.


    Sanders continued to say to the master hidden in Roland''s body, "do you believe in the blackened personality that wants to replace you, or do you believe what I said? At least I won''t break my promise."


    Rolando''s grim face showed a flustered expression for the first time.


    The flawless iron shield also has the moment when cracks appear.


    "He can''t save you. Why are you so persistent? He can''t save you!" Roland shouted loudly.


    Sanders said calmly, "your injury is too serious. I can''t recover alone. Only you are willing to live and adjust yourself can you have such a glimmer of hope."


    After a pause, Sanders put down the last sentence: "do you decide to just disappear without a sense of existence, or fight, at least live, and look for the... Freedom you may appear?"


    Sanders''s words, like a bright spark generated by electro-optic flint, cut through time and space, and instantly flowed through the depths of Roland''s spiritual sea. The master who was shivering in the shadow raised his head and looked at the three forks in front of him.


    A road leads to the abyss of endless darkness.


    One way, standing with a blackened personality, he knew himself too well and tried his best to seduce and dissuade him with all kinds of language.


    The last road was covered with fog, and Sanders was vaguely seen. This is an unknown road and the only road that may run counter to the abyss of death.


    In this difficult time, the master closed his eyes and did not listen to the temptation whisper of the blackened personality in his ears. Instead, he stretched out his feet and embarked on the road of fog.


    The blackened personality began to curse him, using all kinds of vicious words.


    The master paused and turned to look at the blackened personality on the other road: "I just don''t want to die so early."


    With that, the master stepped into the fog.


    At the same time, in reality, Roland''s expression retreated from the malevolence, and the desire for survival rose again in his eyes.


    "I promised... Help me." With the curse of blackened personality in the spiritual sea, Roland''s humble and small voice finally came out.


    Sanders breathed out in his heart, nodded to Roland, turned his head and prepared to destroy the magic cage.


    The only way to save Roland Doyle now is for sanders to use the art of life and healing potion externally. At the same time, Roland Doyle should also have the desire to survive, and use relevant guiding techniques to guide the potion to a suitable position and cooperate with Sanders'' treatment to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, only by destroying the magic cage, Roland can use guidance to save himself.


    However, when Sanders was about to destroy the magic cage, Hughes stopped and said, "he may be disguised by the second personality. How can you believe him?"


    "Is it his second personality or his first personality? Just look at the strength he shows." Sanders said quietly, "I''d rather hear you explain to me than him. Why did you step into the lock of geometry and don''t stop Eureka from killing him?"


    Hughes was stunned and said a few words, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Sanders ignored Hughes. No matter what his answer was, the most important thing now was to save Roland.


    After destroying the magic cage, Roland was able to re perceive the magic source, and the magic that had been violated for a long time was finally filled into the dry body again. At the same time, Roland also more clearly felt the powerlessness of the passage of life and the countdown to death hanging over his head.


    While Roland was still confused, a bottle of medicine was poured into his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to die, guide the medicine near the wound." Sanders'' voice came into Roland''s ear. Without a pause, he carried out Sanders'' orders.


    Because he wanted to control the guiding technique, Roland''s attention began to concentrate. The curse of blackening personality in the spiritual sea and his sensibility immersed in his own emotions also gradually disappeared. All his attention was focused on the guidance of drugs and the observation of the interior of the body.


    Sanders quickly treated Rolando. Even though Rolando was actively looking for a way to survive, the injury was so serious that all his internal organs were impacted. At present, the treatment progress can only be said to be barely leveled, and it is still going downhill.


    Roland Du also found this. He was a little desperate, but his obsession with living kept him from giving up. But also because of this moment of despair in his heart, the blackened personality caught the gap. The language of temptation and curse was intertwined with different information and rushed into Roland''s mind.


    His guidance began to deform.


    Seeing that everything was moving towards the worst result, when Roland felt that he might be hopeless, another force of life stepped into his body.


    Roland looked up suspiciously and saw only a bright red hair.


    Hughes did it, too.


    Although Hughes didn''t know why Sanders insisted on Roland''s survival, since he did, there must be a reason.


    Moreover, xiuys also found that Roland is not the perfect second personality, but the ordinary first personality. If he saves him, it may really be possible to find a way to break the game.


    With the help of Hughes, the treatment progress finally began to rise from rebellion.


    Ten minutes later, they stopped at the same time.


    Roland''s injury has recovered almost 80%. Even if they don''t treat it, the rest is enough to recover slowly according to the extraordinary physique.


    By this time, Sanders was finally relieved.


    He looked back at Joyce. Although he didn''t speak, he expressed a meaning in his eyes: it''s time for you to explain.

 Chapter 1319

    Hughes doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    "Not long ago, I suddenly heard Eureka''s call. Her thinking and tone were very clear and normal. She told me a lot of things. I can be sure that her situation was good." Hughes said at this time, his expression was a little embarrassed: "she said she hadn''t seen me for a long time. She wanted to see me. I was careless at that time."


    "Then..."


    Hughes lowered his head. In fact, he didn''t have to say what happened next. Sanders could guess.


    Eureka is controlled by the magic node. If she wants to see xiuis, xiuis must destroy the magic node around her body. As soon as Eureka got out of trouble, it was not so easy to stop her with xiuis''s strength.


    "I thought it would take only a few minutes for the magic node to disappear. I saw that her situation was also very stable, so I removed her first. As a result, as soon as the magic node disappeared, she immediately recovered her crazy state, tore the exile space and escaped."


    Then, Hughes found that Eureka rushed into the lock of geometry and aimed at Roland in the magic cage.


    Looking at her, she seems to want to kill Roland.


    At that time, xiuis''s mood seemed to be affected for some reason. The sense of depression provoked and ridiculed by Roland in recent days burst out at that moment. Originally, he was going to stop Eureka, but because of the change of mood, an idea inexplicably arose in his heart: Roland''s behavior is like this. Even if Eureka kills Roland, it''s nothing.


    As a result, he didn''t stop it.


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly thought that." Hughes murmured like a dreamer.


    "He did it." At this time, a gasp sounded behind them, but Roland, who had just passed the danger of his life, covered his wound, The pale face said: "Even if I was imprisoned in the magic cage, I was the master of the bloody kingship after all, and the bloody kingship was very close to me. In fact, I could vaguely perceive the status of the bloody kingship, and even slightly manipulate it. However, he always hid this card and didn''t do it. Just now, I was separated from him, and he might feel that something would happen, so he couldn''t wait to move Hands. "


    After a pause, Roland looked at xiuys: "as for the impact on your mood, it was also his manipulation of the bloody monarchy."


    After listening to Roland''s words, xiuys was at a loss. He didn''t know why Roland said "I" and "he" for a while?


    "In your mouth, he means... Second personality?" Hughes road.


    Roland lowered his eyes: "it''s my blackened personality."


    "Roland Du has a blackened personality and master character in his body. At present, he is the master character, and the master character is the real leader of this body." Sanders explained: "if Roland died, it was the master who died, and his blackened personality would be reborn from this body."


    With a bang in his head, xiuys was stunned and said for a long time: "the master is dead, and the blackened personality will dominate the flesh? It turns out that this is the reason why he has been provoking us to kill him?"


    Sanders nodded.


    Hughes still couldn''t believe it, but Sanders''s determined expression didn''t seem to be lying to him.


    Is this true? Hughes suddenly felt guilty. If Sanders hadn''t acted in time, maybe the plot of blackening personality had succeeded.


    "Lord phantom, you... How do you know? What''s the promise you just told him?"


    "Well, you''ll know soon." Instead of explaining, Sanders looked at Rolando: "now it''s your turn to keep your promise."


    Roland raised his head and looked at Sanders with some fatigue in his eyes.


    Sanders: when will you finish what you promised before


    "I believe in your character. I can remove the puppetization of others first, but Eureka''s words... I need the red haired adult to give me the same commitment." Roland hesitated.


    Rolando thought his request would be rejected by Sanders. After all, it was inconsistent with the previously negotiated commitment. However, Sanders did not say anything, but nodded and asked Roland to negotiate with Seuss himself.


    Sanders cares about angel, and angel cares most about the servants affected by the effect of bloody kingship.


    As for Eureka, it''s up to Seuss to decide.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel opened his eyes from the darkness.


    Not long ago, Sanders returned to the wilderness of dreams and told him that the storm outside had stopped.


    Rolando also promised him that he could lift the puppetization of Eureka and other people affected by the bloody kingship.


    At present, they are already on their way back.


    Roland can easily agree to Sanders'' conditions, in fact, it is somewhat beyond angel''s expectation.


    After learning that the bloody kingship could not change, and Roland''s death would have various unpredictable consequences, so Roland''s death was basically impossible at that time. Moreover, Roland can seamlessly switch the blackened personality and avoid being refined into a puppet.


    Therefore, his own safety can be guaranteed without the commitment of sanders and Hughes.


    The only thing that can threaten Roland is the wilderness of dreams.


    Roland himself doesn''t understand the wilderness of dreams. In this case, Roland actually has many conditions to rely on, and there is no need to agree immediately.


    Originally, angel thought he would imprison Roland several times to let him understand the power of the dream wilderness, and then try to find something that can depict the steel seal of thought and completely domesticate Roland''s thinking before he would agree.


    Unexpectedly, this accident accelerated Roland''s nod.


    Angel didn''t know what had happened to Rolando''s mood. It was estimated that it was because the black personality desperately wanted him to die, or Rolando was attracted by what Sanders called real "freedom"... These are not important, at least the result is good.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    There was a slight knock on the window glass. Angel opened the curtain and saw the moon Lily elf wandering outside with a cup bigger than its body.


    With the cold wind, the moon Lily fairy flew in.


    The cup he held was filled with the sap of milk fruit trees. He slowly put the cup on the table. The eyes of the moon Lily fairy floated aside and said, "this is what the Viscount asked me to send."


    Angel can clearly see that the moon Lily ELF''s eyes have been looking at the small bed on the cabinet, and Toby is still sleepy.


    Angel''s knuckles gently knocked on the table. The moon Lily wizard suddenly came back and said in a shy tone, "I, I''ll leave now."


    "Wait." Angel pointed to Toby: "you don''t have to go back to town. Just stay here and take care of Toby these days. Besides, the milk fruit tree hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, and you need to take care of it."


    The moon Lily fairy was stunned and nodded happily.


    "Take care of Toby first. I went out in advance." Angel said, turned and left the room.


    Let the moon Lily fairy stay in the manor, in fact, it is also because Roland has signed a contract and promised to remove the puppetization of others.


    When the matter is completely over, it''s time for the servants left in the town to return. At that time, angel can also make time to solve Toby and Jon''s problems.


    Angel walked through the long corridor and saw Lyon on the terrace on the second floor.


    "What can I do for you?" Angel stepped forward, climbed the railing and asked the people around him.


    Lyon said solemnly, "should I ask this?"


    "You''re worried that I''m meditating and practicing. You''re afraid to disturb me when you look for me. So you let the moon Lily fairy come to me and call it sending me water." Angel said calmly, "even if I''m really disturbed because of my cultivation, you don''t carry the pot, but the moon Lily fairy, right?"


    Leon dodged his eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "how can I be the kind of man who doesn''t take responsibility? I just care about you."


    "Then I''ll go." Angel turned without hesitation.


    Lyon said quickly, "wait!"


    Looking at the joking color in angel''s eyes, Lyon glanced and looked helpless: "I thought that the hand strength of the moon Lily fairy is very light. If you are practicing, you should not disturb you."


    "I''m looking for you just to go there... Cough, look at the wilderness of dreams." Lyon road.


    Angel: "why? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go to hell with mentor Jon before?"


    Lyon awkwardly stretched out his finger and scratched his cheek: "no, today is the last decisive battle of tulas. I have to see who wins and loses between him and the legendary knight."


    Angel was stunned and remembered what Fred had told him not long ago.


    Tulas played three games with the legendary Knight he called a liar.


    Originally, angel thought that tulas''s strength must be able to win. Unexpectedly, the first two games also won and lost, and the last decisive battle is today.


    According to Freud, this duel has become the most concerned thing for the residents of Chuxin city these days. Some people even set up gambling tables - however, the formal currency matters are still under discussion between the mayor of Monroe and his staff, and the so-called gambling tables are just for fun.


    Angel didn''t pay much attention to the decisive battle, but he was curious that his brother Lyon would care so much.


    "I remember you went to the second game a few days ago." Angel looked at his brother Lyon with interest: "when did you pay so much attention to tulas?"


    "I learned a lot of fighting skills from tulas. Moreover, the fighting skills of SABEL Knight almost reached the extraordinary boundary. I heard that he also killed the real extraordinary. I think I can learn a lot from them." Lyon said seriously.


    SABEL knight, who was called a liar by tulas, was also one of the protagonists of the duel.


    It''s the first time angel has heard that the saber knight has killed the extraordinary?


    In his heart, there was a trace of curiosity.


    Seeing Leon looking at him so earnestly, angel nodded, "all right."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1320

    In Chuxin City, the flow of people on the streets is much thinner than before, and almost half of the city is empty.


    All the people went to the stone pillar Colosseum in Nancheng.


    The stone pillar Colosseum was discovered and dreamed by angel in a remote town that inspired the central empire of the mainland. It covers a large area, comparable to the Ocean theater. The whole is a bird''s nest building composed of white granite, but it is surrounded by many round stone columns of different heights. The stone columns are also engraved with exquisite animal statues. It looks not only shocking, but also a pure white beauty.


    It is also called Shizhu Colosseum.


    The original function of the Colosseum was to watch the beast fighting competition, but at present, there are no animals in Chuxin city to compete. Because the venue is large enough, it has become a place for some residents to settle their personal grievances and duel.


    Now, the Colosseum has a battle that almost every residents of Chuxin city are very concerned about: sheriff tulas vs urban defense captain SABEL.


    The Colosseum can accommodate thousands of people. At this time, more than 70% of the position has been occupied by the crowd.


    When angel and Lyon arrived, good viewing positions had been occupied.


    Angel came to watch the war just to accompany his brother Lyon and see the SABEL knight who is said to have killed the extraordinary. His curiosity about the game is not very strong. It doesn''t matter where he watches the game.


    What''s more, he has God''s perspective. Even if he is not in the Colosseum, he can observe the battle details in the field in great detail.


    They chose a relatively small and more secluded position and looked down at the central challenge arena.


    The battle has not yet started, but the atmosphere at the scene has been very warm. Even if they are still a little far from the discussion center, the words in the crowd still spread to their ears.


    "I support SABEL knight more. He is more steady. He plays steadily with the most simple technology." A young man wearing glasses expressed his views.


    "But sheriff tulas showed his abdominal muscles." A little girl next to the glasses man replied. Her eyes were up and her throat seemed to choke. It was obvious that she was recalling tulas''s eight abdominal muscles like a washboard.


    "Saber Knight also has abdominal muscles!"


    "But Captain SABEL usually wears armor and can''t see it."


    "It''s called uniform temptation!"


    "If he is 40 or 50 years younger, you can form the word. He has a lot of white beard and subdues temptation!" Little fan Mei disdained.


    "Tulas, who can only show off his skills and play cool, is to attract you women. How can there be a low-key SABEL Knight!"


    "But I like people who show off their skills. The most important thing is that they have abdominal muscles and look good."


    For a man with ordinary appearance and thin glasses, this is a critical blow. He covered his chest with a wounded expression.


    The audience who looked like a "couple" was near angel, so Angel listened to the whole process.


    The reason why I think they are lovers, after all... Which pair of men and women will specially choose a secluded place to watch the war, and there are no other people around, just the two of them sitting together? Moreover, it seems to be bickering. In fact, the atmosphere brewing here is all kinds of pink bubbles.


    For the couple''s dialogue, angel thought the man was right. Tulas is the kind of person who likes to show off his skills and play cool, but it''s wrong to say that showing off his skills is to attract women. He just likes to show off his little achievements.


    If tulas really wins this time, he will certainly show off in his ears for more than half a year. The old boasting mantra "second kill red beard" is estimated to be changed to "crush SABEL".


    Therefore, in order not to poison his ears, before the war, angel''s heart was more biased towards the saber knight who sounded old but more stable.


    As the atmosphere grew hotter and Lyon''s eyes began to shine, angel suddenly stopped.


    Then he whispered to Lyon, "I want to leave for a while."


    Then, in Lyon''s puzzled eyes, angel came to no one outside the stone pillar Colosseum. At the same time, his lips moved, and the fluctuation of his voice spread to the distant wilderness through the power of nightmare.


    After a long time, there was an illusory shadow in this deserted corner, but soon, the illusory shadow gradually condensed into an entity.


    It was Sanders in a black noble gentleman''s suit.


    When angel was in the Colosseum, he sensed that Sanders had entered the dream wilderness. However, because Sanders had left the dream wilderness and returned to the reality, he was in the boundless wilderness outside, so he logged in again and was still in the wilderness.


    Sanders can''t use magic in the wilderness of dreams. It''s basically impossible to return to Chuxin city from the vast wilderness.


    Fortunately, angel sensed that Sanders was "online", so he came to no one''s place and told Sanders by summons to dream again.


    When Sanders fell into a dream again, angel came to Chuxin city through the induction of the dream gate.


    "Mentor, what happened?" When angel saw Sanders, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with Roland?"


    "Nothing happened." Sanders shook his head. "We were on our way back. Because we were too lazy to face Joyce, we came up to have a look."


    The reason is so strange... Angel can even make up his mind. Sanders and xiuis face to face, and there is no embarrassing scene to say.


    "I see." Angel nodded solemnly.


    "Where is this place? I feel the voice is very noisy?" Sanders also noticed the surrounding environment. Although they were alone, there was a loud noise next door.


    "Shizhu Colosseum." Angel quickly explained the scene.


    "Most of the residents of Chuxin city have come to see the duel? It''s a bit interesting."


    Angel: is the tutor going to see it


    Sanders nodded indifferently: "there''s nothing to do anyway. You can go in and have a look."


    Angel took Sanders to the Colosseum. When he was at the door, he could see a large number of people pouring towards the Colosseum, which showed the attraction of the duel... It can also be seen that the residents of Chuxin city really have no leisure and entertainment.


    On the way to the auditorium, angel whispered, "now it seems that the dream wilderness can only be the last place to leave. This is a little troublesome. If you can share the power of the dream gate with your mentor, you don''t have to worry about logging out in the wild and being unable to return to the city."


    However, if you want others to gain some power, you can only share it when they integrate power. Other times, it''s hard to do.


    "At present, there is only one city in Chuxin City, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, if you can use the magic source in the dream wilderness, you don''t worry about the distance. Even you can set up a transmission array everywhere. Anyway, the transmission patterns and materials can be sent in through the dream conch. Just if you want to locate, you need the help of the space wizard." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded, "that''s the only way."


    However, angel plans to go back and study whether there are other ways to share power. Even if he can''t do it now, it is estimated that there should be similar powers in the subject of nightmare?


    Soon they returned to the audience.


    However, when angel was going to find Lyon, he found that he thought it was a secluded place. At this time, it was full of people. The reason is... One of the contestants in this duel, tulas, the Sheriff of Chuxin City, was standing next to Lyon and talking to Lyon.


    At this time, Lyon also saw angel. He was about to say hello when he noticed Sanders behind angel and was stunned.


    Didn''t lord magic and his mentor go to catch Roland? Why are you here? Has the tutor returned to the manor?


    As Lyon''s thoughts rolled in his mind, tulas also turned his head and saw the comer.


    His eyes lit up and smiled.


    "Your Excellency, do you also come to see how I defeat the liar knight?" Tulas looked excited: "an adult encouraged me. I''m sure I can beat him today, but I can''t turn him over!"


    Angel said silently in his heart: I''m not here to cheer up. I actually hope you lose.


    But the surface was still calm: "do you still call SABEL knight a liar? I remember, you seem to have lost him a game."


    Tulas''s expression stagnated, and he said after a while, "I, I, that''s, that''s... Let him! Yes, let him! After all, a man in his 70s and 80s, what if I beat him two to zero and can''t withstand the blow?"


    Tulas''s eyes flickered, and angel didn''t correct it, but said faintly: "I remember, you should be dozens of times older than the so-called saber knight."


    Tulas, whose age was a mystery, pulled the corners of his mouth and stopped talking.


    Angel bypassed tulas and prepared to take his seat first, but at this time, tulas said: "Sir, it''s too far from the challenge arena to pay close attention to me... Cough, watch my heroism. Go to the front row? There''s a referee''s seat there. Lyon was the referee last two times. Now that you''re here, you must come and be the referee. I believe you will never be biased!"


    Angel wanted to tell Tu that he was biased in his heart.


    Angel was going to refuse, but there was a crowd around him. He didn''t care whether to squeeze or not, but after all, Sanders was around. Thinking of this, he looked back at Sanders: "mentor, there are too many people here. Let''s go to the referee''s seat?"


    Sanders nodded noncommittally.


    When tulas heard angel''s words, he noticed that behind angel, there was a tall man with a low brim.


    When he saw his face, tulas suddenly stammered and said in surprise: "Sang Sang... Lord Sanders..."


    Angel: stop shouting and take us to our seats first


    Tulas nodded quickly and motioned them to follow.


    Angel called Lyon, who was still in a daze, and followed tulas to the challenge arena below with Sanders.


    Their actions also attracted the attention of almost everyone present. Lyon has been a referee before and is fairly fair, so others know... But few people know angel and Sanders.


    However, looking at tulas''s respect for them, he is definitely not a small person.


    Everyone guessed their identity.


    Even tulas''s opponent, the SABEL knight, noticed their side.

 Chapter 1321

    Lyon as one of the previous referees, SABEL Knight naturally dealt with Lyon. Although I don''t know where tulas came from, I have to say that Lyon''s level still exists.


    Moreover, Lyon is very modest. Although it was brought by tulas, he does not have the boastful character of tulas. SABEL has also guided Lyon in some combat skills before.


    On the whole, SABEL is optimistic about Lyon.


    At this time, tulas brought two other people. He recognized Leon before, but what are the two strangers who suddenly appeared?


    SABEL said in her heart that if she was just a spectator, if SABEL asked them to be the judge, at least she had to weigh her strength first.


    When SABEL thought so, Lyon had brought angel and Sanders to the front row of the judging area.


    The judging area is on the edge of the challenge arena, and it is specially raised, so you can clearly see every move on the challenge arena.


    Today, there is only one person sitting in the judgment area, a woman wearing a gorgeous embroidered gold dress.


    The lady dressed up is Monroe, the current master of Chuxin city.


    Tulas didn''t pay attention to Monroe, but arranged the seats very carefully and respectfully. If it was only angel, tulas knew angel''s character very well and didn''t care about this formal thing. It was probably too hasty, but after all, there was angel''s mentor this time... Although tulas didn''t know much about Sanders, But during his stay in the Church of the dead, angel showed him the celebrity books of today''s wizard world, in which the description of Sanders deeply shocked him.


    Southern region God of war! Master phantom! And a real genius who was promoted to the top of the pyramid in a very short time!


    As tulas carefully arranged his seat, SABEL came over with a gloomy face.


    He was about to question tulas, but before he could make any action, the Lord of Monroe sitting on the judgment seat greeted the visitor with cautious and respectful eyes that SABEL couldn''t understand, and stood on the side like a servant.


    SABEL was stunned when he saw this scene.


    In other words, not only SABEL was stunned, but the whole audience who witnessed the scene was full of question marks.


    In fact, everyone knows that at the top of the power layer of Chuxin city is a person called "Lord Thyssen". Almost all the people present were taken to Chuxin city by Lord Thyssen.


    Under Lord Thyssen is the Lord of Monroe.


    The class under the Lord of Monroe is other identities distributed according to functions.


    Of course, there is a very special person in this power class, sheriff tulas. It is reasonable to say that the power of turas sheriff is much lower than that of Monroe City, but turas never cares about the views of Monroe City Lord, and Monroe City Lord seems unwilling to provoke turas.


    It is said that tulas has a deep relationship with Lord Thyssen. However, this rumor was broken when tulas was chased and scolded by Lord Thyssen every day.


    Up to now, the identity of tulas is also one of the mysteries of Chuxin city.


    Now, Monroe City Lord and tulas show respect for the newcomers. Everyone is a little incredible and speculates about their identity one after another.


    However, without more clues, it is estimated that it will only become another puzzle in the end.


    But the scene is not without people who know angel. For example, two brothers on the side of the audience, Rabu and Rado, have seen angel. I have also seen with my own eyes that Lord Thyssen, whom they admire most, also has a respectful attitude towards angel.


    Besides Labu and Lado, daluk also met angel.


    Most of the others present were pulled by Lord Thyssen from reality to Chuxin city. But daluk knew that not only Lord Thyssen could bring people to Chuxin City, but angel could also.


    At the beginning, angel brought in daluk.


    In the war between canary and Hailan, daluk was a refugee and fled to Watford with his grandfather. Grandpa was covered with pus. Daluk thought grandpa was ill and wanted to go to the city to find a doctor, but he was stopped by the guards. Fortunately, angel passed by and spoke for them, so that they could enter the city.


    However, angel said at that time that his grandfather was not ill. It was daluk who was ill.


    As a result, it was finally detected that daluk was ill, an incurable Twilight syndrome. When he was in a trance, angel took him and his grandfather to Chuxin city.


    Therefore, daluk was very impressed by angel. In the whole heart city, the person he most admired was angel.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, few people know angel, but Monroe''s attitude is too strange.


    SABEL had thought about going forward to weigh their depth, but now she hesitated.


    He thought for a moment, went to Lyon''s side and asked in a low voice, "do you know them?"


    Lyon saw that the visitor was SABEL knight, and did not hide it. He nodded and said, "he is my brother angel, and the other... Is angel''s mentor."


    Lyon''s answer still made SABEL a little strange. Although he knew that the other party was Lyon''s brother, what about his identity? Why did he attract such a revered attitude from the Lord of Monroe?


    You know, Monroe didn''t show much attention when he saw Lyon before.


    While SABEL was still in a trance and hesitant, tulas pointed to SABEL and said, "today, I must defeat you in front of adults! Let''s see who is the man who dominates the extreme East Sea! What legendary knight, no matter how powerful the noise is, it''s useless. You know, even the legendary pirate red beard has been defeated by me!"


    SABEL: "..." the man who dominates the extreme East Sea, what''s the ghost title? Who wants to compete with you for the title?


    Tulas''s shameful and second form speech attracted a burst of cheers from the audience. Even the thought of guessing the identity of angel and others was temporarily put aside.


    Angel looked at it expressionless and found that tulas had begun to interact with the audience after hearing the call, showing that he was winning.


    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know atlas well, but after interacting with the audience, Atlas immediately came together and looked like he needed his consent.


    Angel pulled the corners of his mouth and said to tulas, "well."


    Then Angel looked at SABEL.


    SABEL, as the "couple" said before, was an old man with a white beard. His goatee was almost dragged to his chest and his skin was wrinkled; Although his face looks old, his body is not bent. He is very tall and strong. If he doesn''t look at his face, it''s no problem to be a middle-aged man.


    SABEL is not like tulas, jumping and showing off. He just stands there quietly, and the aura around him has its own silence.


    But this silence is not a dead silence, but a simple and plain after years of precipitation.


    It''s like a sharp sword with a scabbard. Even though I don''t want to open the blade, the blood once stained still exudes a shock that can''t be ignored.


    Compared with the unlucky tulas, SABEL is really like an old man who has washed away all the flashiness.


    When Angel looked at SABEL, the latter also looked at angel with his eyes.


    Angel nodded to SABEL, his lips moving slightly.


    A voice appeared in his ear out of thin air. SABEL was stunned. He looked around and found that no one had noticed the sound.


    SABEL could only look back at angel, who nodded slightly and sat down.


    At this time, SABEL naturally understood that the voice suddenly received before must have been done by the young man.


    "Let go and try to frustrate tulas''s spirit." This is the voice SABEL received.


    Able to make a voice out of thin air, SABEL secretly guessed in his heart, is this Lyon''s brother Angel those extraordinary?


    SABEL has seen extraordinary people and even played one game, so he is not completely ignorant of extraordinary people.


    He also guessed before that there must be the pen of an extraordinary person behind Chuxin city. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to create such a strange world, such a strange city and all kinds of people who are almost immortal.


    However, Lord Thyssen never showed the so-called extraordinary power. On the contrary, the weapons handed over to tulas by Lord Thyssen seem to have extraordinary nature. However, tulas will not use the weapon with extraordinary nature in the duel.


    Today is the first time SABEL has seen a human being who can use extraordinary power here.


    Lord Monroe was not so cautious when facing Lord Thyssen... Does this angel''s identity have something to do with the rumored "master of the new world"?


    "The master of the new world" was inadvertently revealed by Shanni at the beginning of the establishment of Chuxin city. Later, although Shanni no longer said so, the old man didn''t forget.


    Besides, Shanni and ADA are the families of Lord Thyssen. What Shanni said should not be false.


    When SABEL was full of thoughts, an elegant female voice said, "Captain SABEL, the time is coming, and tulas has appeared."


    It''s the Lord of Monroe.


    SABEL regained consciousness and noticed that tulas was already on the challenge arena and interacting with the audience again.


    SABEL nodded to Monroe, then looked at angel''s position and whispered, "I''ll be serious."


    Then SABEL turned and stepped into the challenge arena.


    Different from all previous battles, Saber''s every step is like a sharp sword that unlocks the seal, and his aura is more and more sharp.


    Tulas was still crazy with the audience. He felt the aura behind him and looked back. When he saw SABEL''s situation, his expression became dignified.


    SABEL didn''t speak. When he stepped into the challenge arena, he just waved his hand gently and pulled out the knight''s thin sword pinned to his waist.


    Tulas also restrained his boastful color, and his expression was more serious than ever.


    Battle is imminent.

 Chapter 1322

    The cries of the audience have been alienated by both sides of the battle.


    In their eyes, there are only opponents left.


    The burning faith in the heart is the desire for victory!


    With a whistle from the Lord of Monroe, both sides entered a state of battle! And, without hesitation, rushed towards each other!


    The metal collision sounded, which was the first time the knight''s thin sword touched the sickle.


    In the next time, the sound continued. It''s like a war horn, beating regular drums, slowly lifting everyone''s emotions to the climax!


    ¡­¡­


    Turas has brought a visual feast. As others have commented, his action is natural and unrestrained. Even though he has raised his spirit, turas still hasn''t given up his dazzling skill aesthetics in battle.


    What SABEL brought was an ordinary Knight stabbing sword without smoke and fire. However, such a simple and clumsy stabbing sword technique did not lose the wind against the fierce and brave attack of shangtulas.


    You come and I go, the fight is equal.


    In terms of combat style, turas opened and closed, while saber was almost on the defensive, but this did not mean that saber was weak, but his own style was so.


    Turas is like a violent transit wind, while SABEL is a firm tree. In a short time, no one can do anything.


    In terms of skill, what Angel didn''t expect was that it was not tulas but SABEL who was better. Although saber was defensive and hardly moved, he stabbed the sword with his knight and drew a "circle" on the ground. Within this circle, saber was the uncrowned king. Even if tulas tried all his tricks, he could not break through the airtight circle.


    However, tulas is also very strong in combat skills. Although he is not as good as SABEL, it is not that he does not study enough, but that he can use more means than SABEL.


    First of all, Atlas seems to be unarmed, but in fact his missing left foot is replaced by a sickle, which is the most powerful weapon!


    Second, with the sickle as the core, tulas has developed many strange routines. For example, with the toughness of the sickle, he can jump to an altitude of more than ten meters, take off, jump, fly sideways, and make a rapid descent... And so on, but SABEL can''t do this. The air supremacy is controlled by tulas, which means that SABEL needs to use more energy to defend against the attack from above.


    Third, tulas''s attack means are unrestrained. You can''t imagine where he comes from. It''s like the wind in the hall. Everything goes in and invades.


    Of course, the disadvantage of tulas is also obvious. Generally speaking, an unexpected attack is to attack the enemy unprepared. But SABEL''s defense and defense, there is no so-called unprepared place. In addition to the "circle", saber is an impenetrable turtle shell. Within the "circle", saber can do both attack and defense. Therefore, SABEL also restrained the brain hole type talents like tulas.


    However, SABEL''s "circle" is too small. Although it can be seen that he wants to gradually expand the scope of "circle", tulas''s strong offensive suppressed his expansion.


    Therefore, the battle became a tug of war, depending on who can catch the other party''s flaws in the end.


    In the judgment area, Lyon''s eyes shine. For a battle maniac, this battle is like a perfect banquet respected by gourmets. Every action, skill and wartime response details are like the most exquisite food, which makes Lyon can''t help tasting it again and again.


    Lyon''s excitement also wants to share with others through words.


    "Angel, what do you think of this battle?" Leon asked softly as the battle entered a stalemate.


    This battle, as far as angel is concerned, is very interesting.


    Although both sides are limited to the extraordinary, they show more fighting intensity than some low-level apprentices or even intermediate apprentices.


    Before, it was said that saber had killed the extraordinary, but now it is confirmed, because saber does have this strength.


    Angel said what he thought, and Lyon nodded in agreement.


    At this time, angel noticed that Sanders'' eyes were always on the battle field, but it was strange that although Sanders looked at the challenge arena, his attention seemed to drift in the sky.


    Angel asked curiously, "mentor, what are you thinking?"


    Sanders thought back: "watching this duel reminds me of the time when I went to the Infinite War Tower. At that time, my magic was still very weak, and I didn''t develop nightmare magic, so the battle was actually more inclined to the blood side."


    Sanders paused, as if thinking of the past. But he didn''t go on, but the feelings in his eyes could be clearly seen.


    "What do you think of this battle?"


    "With their class, they have played a very high level." Sanders looked back at the challenge arena, first at SABEL, With a little sigh: "this SABEL, with his vision and strength, has almost reached the limit of simplicity and clumsiness of current skills. Unfortunately, limited by the mortal body... If he can become an extraordinary person, his simple and clumsy sword, combined with the blood of the shadow cat, will break through many shackles. If he wants to draw a circle, he can also use the power of the shadow cat to quickly attack the city and occupy the land."


    "Shadow cat''s blood is just a way to break through his shackles. There are many other extraordinary means that can make his simple and clumsy sword reach a higher and further level."


    Sanders'' response is actually angel''s idea.


    At the level of ordinary people, SABEL has reached the limit. If he wants to go further, he must break through the extraordinary.


    "Many positions that cannot be reached by the offensive and defensive forces in the past, and extreme operations that are difficult for people to carry out, have become something that extraordinary people can complete." Angel paused and asked, "what about tulas?"


    Sanders listened to angel''s story of tulas, and combined with the battle he saw today, he thought for a moment: "his potential is actually greater, because his fighting thinking is broader. At the beginning, if tulas could go to the sea, find and really become an extraordinary person, he might become a very good wizard."


    Indeed, if tulas had not been trapped on that dark island at the beginning, it might really have left its name in history.


    "However, compared with this battle, what I see is actually the prospect of the wilderness of dreams." Sanders'' eyes flashed: "if the wilderness of dreams can bring its own strength in, once it is popularized in the future, it can not only compete here, but also develop combat skills."


    "It is estimated that the people behind the sky tower and the Infinite War Tower will have to worry."


    That''s what I said, but it''s still far away to make the wilderness of dreams really popularize to the wizard world. At least, until Angel mastered the core power of the subject of nightmare environment, too many people should not know the wilderness of dreams.


    After all, the cake in the wilderness of dreams is too big. Even if angel is willing to share the cake, not everyone can restrain their desire like Sanders.


    The so-called desire is to get and want; If you can''t get it, you want it more.


    It''s like a greedy mouth that is never satisfied. If angel doesn''t grasp the core power, he will make the wilderness of dreams public, and he will be eaten back in the end.


    What''s more, there are still many questions to consider if you want to popularize: are others willing to trust you and enter the wilderness of dreams? Equipment entering the wilderness of dreams and so on


    Therefore, this still needs to be considered in the long run.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the fighting continued. This has been a long time in the duel between mortals.


    The people on the court looked tired although they still had energy.


    People outside the court are basically thinking about a question: who will be the winner in the end?


    Each has its own supporters and its own speculation. But few can really tell the reasons for victory or failure.


    Even Lyon, the former knight and the future blood side transcendent, is still at a loss at this time. He leaned in angel''s ear and whispered, "who do you think will win?"


    The condition of victory is that one side has no fighting ability or falls out of the challenge arena.


    Angel thought for a moment and shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    If put in reality, tulas must have won, because the years have baptized his soul, and extraordinary power has grown. His battle is not only based on skills, but also began to form an extraordinary trend.


    If SABEL is still a mortal in reality and is old, he must have more heart than strength. Now he can compete with tulas because the wilderness of dreams has solved the problem of "energy and injury".


    It can be said that the wilderness of dreams has leveled the gap between SABEL and tulas.


    To say who will win, it depends on which direction the situation will develop, and whose luck and detail handling ability are better.


    In the process of waiting for the victory and defeat, Sanders left first. For one thing, after such a long time, the journey from the outside world is about to enter the final stage, and will return to pat manor immediately; Second, the level of the battle itself is too low. From Sanders'' point of view, it is just to kill boredom. There is no need to care about the results.


    Moreover, perhaps at Sanders'' level, we have already seen through the results.


    After Sanders left, Lyon began to sit still and even shifted his mind from the challenge arena.


    He hesitated for a long time and asked angel the question he had been pressing at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask before: "why did your magic Lord appear here? Didn''t he follow his mentor to catch Roland?"


    "Didn''t I say before that Roland has been caught?"


    "That''s what you said, but you didn''t say that Roland is still being interrogated?"


    Angel: "it''s all over. At present, they have reached a preliminary negotiation with Roland. Now they are on their way back... It''s estimated that they will arrive at the manor in one or two hours."


    Hearing angel''s explanation, Lyon''s eyes lit up for a moment.

 Chapter 1323

    Knowing the news, Lyon''s mind has begun to float.


    However, the duel in the challenge arena is not over yet. Since he was invited to be a referee, as a member of the judging table, he should naturally be loyal to his duties. Forced to restrain himself, Lyon paid attention to the challenge arena again.


    Angel is not as impatient as Lyon, probably because... Although he did not participate in the arrest of Rolando, he actually went through the whole process of torturing Rolando. Therefore, the heart has a spectrum, but it is much calmer.


    The battle in the challenge arena has now entered the final moment.


    They still have energy, but in the high-intensity combat response, their spirit has entered a state of fatigue.


    Especially in the state of tulas, it looks most unbearable. His eyelids drooped from time to time, and his eyes began to blur.


    In this level of battle, if the offensive and defensive forces are close to each other, they are more likely to be tired.


    Tulas was thinking about how to break SABEL''s "circle" from beginning to end. All kinds of brain holes and tricks kept his spirit on the edge, so his state was worse than SABEL..


    On the other hand, SABEL hardly moved. In his "circle", the knight stabbing sword can travel from heart to heart. Although it also takes a lot of effort, it is much better than tulas.


    "It seems that the battle is coming to an end." Angel whispered.


    Lyon nodded at this time. In this case, it is difficult for tulas to turn defeat into victory.


    In fact, tulas had to continue to suppress SABEL through the offensive under such a tired situation, but at this time, there were flaws in his offensive. Once in tulas''s dazed eyes, he was stabbed on his leather armor by SABEL''s sword.


    SABEL''s stabbing sword did not pierce the leather armor, but under the skillful force, the slender Knight''s blade showed a semicircular arc.


    The pigeon blood red gem on the cross hilt suddenly flashed a red light.


    With the click of "Da", tulas''s pupils contracted, and his body in mid air lost control. He was pushed out by a force from the knight''s sword tip and fell out heavily.


    SABEL lowered his head slightly and slowly put the knight''s thin sword back into its sheath.


    SABEL faced angel and bowed a knight''s salute deeply, as if in response to angel''s voice before the game.


    Angel nodded back, then glanced at Monroe, who didn''t know where the soul had gone: "Monroe City Lord, it''s time to announce the result."


    Monroe then regained consciousness. After coughing twice, she stood up and looked at the challenge arena: "the game is over. I declare the winner..."


    Monroe suddenly stopped when she said this. She looked back at Angel: "Sir, I think sheriff tulas hasn''t fallen into the challenge arena yet. It seems that he still has the power of a war?"


    Angel said calmly, "he has lost."


    How dare Monroe question angel''s decision? She immediately shouted, "the winner is SABEL Knight!"


    Suddenly, "SABEL Knight!" The cry of the frightened the whole audience. Except that some fans are still worried about the situation of tulas, everyone is calling SABEL''s name.


    SABEL himself did not care about this almost shocking call, and had a common sense of calm. This makes Angel vaguely see his young image - the knight general who dominates the battlefield!


    Only the glorious knights who have accepted thousands of people can show their calm bearing.


    This is very similar to SABEL''s calmness.


    SABEL didn''t respond to the cries in the audience, but walked quietly to angel, his eyes flashing, as if he had something to ask.


    But just then.


    A dark shadow suddenly crossed the distance of the challenge arena for tens of meters and appeared directly behind saber knight. The speed is as fast as a flash of light!


    When SABEL sensed someone behind him, it was too late.


    He looked back and only saw tulas, whose eyes were bloodshot and looked delirious.


    Tulas''s mouth was still whispering repeatedly: "I won''t lose, I won''t lose..."


    The fierce attack, accompanied by the silver light of the sickle, came face-to-face.


    Even if SABEL wanted to draw a sword at this time, he had no time. Seeing that tulas''s attack was coming, SABEL felt a great force coming from behind at the moment of electro-optic flint, so he was pushed aside and blocked in front of tulas at the same time.


    It''s angel.


    "It''s time to face reality." Angel grabbed tulas'' hand and the voice came into his ears.


    However, at this time, tulas was in a state of unclear consciousness. He didn''t distinguish who was facing him now. The second attack came directly at angel.


    In just a few tens of seconds, angel played several offensive and defensive games with atlas.


    The more tulas hit, the more red his eyes. Moreover, to everyone''s surprise, tulas''s strength is still rising, and in the state of unclear consciousness, he can avoid all kinds of tricks by subconscious reaction.


    SABEL saw such a scene and felt incredible.


    I don''t know clearly. My strength is several times stronger than before! If tulas fights him with his current strength, it is estimated that SABEL will also fall behind.


    The most puzzling thing is that there seems to be no upper limit to tulas''s strength. The more he plays, the stronger he is.


    Angel also found this. Now, the strength of atlas is slowly similar to that of the undead state when he first met atlas


    Looking at tulas''s confused eyes, angel sighed. It is estimated that his unconsciousness coincided with his consciousness when he was still a dead man, and some battle memories were emerging, which led to his strength becoming stronger and stronger.


    In this case, it is estimated that it is difficult to wake atlas up again.


    This guy will fight with whoever he catches now.


    Angel looked around.


    The audience was all shocked and didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, tulas stood up again and fought with the people on the judging table.


    Angel didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Atlas here, and made a decision secretly.


    Tulas rushed towards him again. Angel didn''t move. The sickle was almost dug into his eyes. Lyon exclaimed, and everyone''s hearts were lifted.


    But just then, the figure of tulas disappeared.


    There''s nothing around. There''s no trace. If there were not a lot of scratches in the challenge arena when tulas fought with SABEL, everyone would think that what had happened before was probably a dream.


    However, after waking up, there was an uproar.


    Where''s tulas? For a time, it became a disturbing topic.


    Angel didn''t explain. He went to the judgment area, looked at SABEL who was still in a trance, and nodded gently: "you''re doing well. Tulas needs to be discouraged."


    SABEL recovered, but his expression was gloomy: "in fact, if tulas showed his strength just now, I am still not as good as him."


    "It was just an accident. You are the only winner in this duel." Angel paused: "with the Lord of Monroe as a witness, your victory is an indisputable fact."


    Angel said and looked at Monroe: "with the help of SABEL knight, Monroe city master will have more generals when managing Chuxin city."


    Monroe smiled without saying anything, but her expression was still respectful and cautious.


    "Now that the battle is over, we should go." Angel looked at Lyon.


    Lyon nodded without hesitation.


    However, just as angel was about to leave, SABEL suddenly said, "wait, can I ask some questions?"


    Angel looked back at SABEL.


    "Where is tulas now? And are you a supernatural?"


    Angel: is that all? If there are only these questions, you can ask Fred and he will answer them for you


    Angel looked at Monroe and motioned him to take SABEL to Fred. Then he turned and disappeared with Lyon in the still noisy Colosseum.


    In no one''s place, the two brothers returned to reality.


    Pat''s manor was still calm, and sanders and xiuis had not returned. Lyon left first, saying that he was going to Gru town and asked the servants to prepare food and drinks first.


    Lyon''s thinking still stays at the boundary of ordinary people, but he hasn''t considered it. In fact, formal wizards don''t eat much at ordinary times, let alone magic food.


    However, from Lyon''s excited attitude, it can be seen that he actually has great respect for red haired Hughes.


    After Lyon left, angel did not leave, but took out the Church of the dead, put it on the table, and then put his spiritual tentacle into it.


    Before entering tulas''s room, I heard a sad cry outside the door.


    "Obviously I won''t lose. I haven''t fallen out yet... I''m the king of the extreme East Sea and the one who can defeat the legendary pirate red beard... How can I lose to an unknown liar Knight!"


    "Do you need me to reiterate that red beard was not ten years old when you died." Angel''s voice suddenly came into tulas''s ear.


    Tulas''s figure was suddenly stunned. After a while, he said in an aggrieved voice, "it''s not important."


    In the past, when talking about red beard, tulas would try to refute it. This time, he was silent. It can be seen that tulas was really hit.


    "Do you think you didn''t lose? Because you didn''t fall off the court?" Asked angel.


    Tulas hesitated and nodded.


    Angel didn''t say anything, but directly expressed the battle scene at that time in an illusion.


    After reading the situation, angel asked, "do you still think you didn''t lose?"


    At that time, tulas was very tired, revealed a flaw and was caught by SABEL. SABEL was able to insert the knight''s thin sword into tulas''s chest, but he did not do so. Instead, he slightly lifted the thin sword up and changed it to the position of leather armor.


    SABEL also didn''t pierce the leather armor. He just used his skillful force to shock tulas out.


    At that time, tulas was in midair and completely lost weight. If SABEL is a little stronger, tulas will pop out of the challenge arena by the force of anti earthquake.


    However, SABEL did not do so, leaving enough face for tulas, but let tulas fall to the edge of the challenge arena.


    SABEL gave way twice in a row, his demeanor was done enough, and he didn''t mend the knife when tulas couldn''t afford to struggle.


    Although tulas would like to say that fighting is fighting, I won''t lose if I don''t fall out... After all, this is not a battle of life and death, and he and SABEL are not enemies.


    Tulas bowed his head and did not argue any more. He tacitly accepted the victory or defeat of the battle.


    Angel looked at tulas like this and felt a little relieved. If he could frustrate this guy''s anger, he could sink his impetuous heart.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1324

    Chuxin City, the top layer of the sky tower.


    Monroe City Lord sent away SABEL, who was in a trance, and then knocked on the end door again with elegant steps.


    "Come in." The lazy voice came from behind the door, as if it had weariness.


    Monroe City Lord opened the door and saw Floyd, who was still at his desk processing data.


    Floyd briefly put down a large number of copywriting in his hand and looked up at Monroe: "look at your complacent appearance, SABEL''s answer makes you very satisfied?"


    "After learning some of the ''truth'', he has decided to be loyal to me." Monroe smiled and was naturally very happy to receive such a powerful knight.


    "I''ve been loyal to you before. Otherwise, why would I be your city defense captain?"


    "This time is different. SABEL took the soul of the knight as a gift and vowed to become a knight guarding Chuxin city." Monroe said proudly.


    Freud nodded with enlightenment. For the knight, swearing to the soul of the knight is the most noble oath. It can be said that it was his job to appoint SABEL as the captain of urban defense before; Now, SABEL vowed to protect Chuxin City, which is faith.


    Monroe would be so happy.


    "It seems that you''ve been running to judge him and Atlas these days. The effect is remarkable." Freud joked casually, and then asked Monroe what she meant: "look at your expression, what do you seem to be confused about?"


    Referring to the origin, Monroe''s happy expression began to stop: "it''s about sheriff tulas. His character is well known. Now in public, tulas is defeated by SABEL knight. I''m worried..."


    "Worried that the position of this Sheriff will remain unresolved?" Fred raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Menglu nodded. Tulas''s personality was too bright. Many people guessed that according to tulas''s personality, he was dressed up by SABEL and must have been hit hard. "Everyone is worried that he will hide for months like last time."


    Last time, tulas didn''t return to Chuxin city for a few months because he was taken to the abyss by angel, so naturally he couldn''t return to the wilderness of dreams. Freud knew this, but there was no need to tell Monroe about these things.


    Fred smiled. "Don''t worry, your understanding of atlas is still too superficial. He has a thick skin. He has a spiritual victory and will heal himself in a few days."


    Spiritual victory? Monroe was confused.


    Floyd did not explain, but continued: "Atlas does like to be in the limelight, but his character is actually more calm than you think. He sees through a lot of things, but he doesn''t point out."


    "Don''t worry, he will come back in a few days."


    Freud also deposited in the Church of the dead, so he clearly understood that the Church of the dead was actually very monotonous and boring. Tulas estimated that he would be bored in a few days, and then he would have the cheek to beg angel to take him back to the wilderness of dreams.


    Hearing this, although Monroe was still a little suspicious, she could not question Freud, but nodded back.


    Floyd thought that tulas would return to the wilderness of dreams every few days. In fact, on the same day, tulas came back as if nothing had happened and smiled.


    With tulas, and angel.


    Fred immediately came up and whispered, "Your Excellency."


    "Have you figured it out outside? Now, you should go to work." Angel looked at tulas, who turned away and muttered:


    "Anyway, SABEL is dead. He doesn''t even have a soul. He''s just a wisp of consciousness. What if he wins me? He has the ability to fight in reality."


    "Also, according to the age when I was alive, I was much younger than him. He was so old. I put water in the game and deliberately lost to him."


    "Well, that''s right."


    With all kinds of words, tulas''s morale seemed to perk up again, swaggered away from the balcony and jumped directly from the top of the sky tower.


    Because angel was by his side, Fred kept silent. If it was normal, he had begun to chase atlas and scold. If this guy jumps down from here, he will definitely leave a hole in the ground. At that time, he will trouble the urban construction team. It is simply a waste of manpower!


    When tulas left, Fred asked in a low voice, "Sir, what''s the matter with you coming here to see me?"


    Angel nodded: "there are some things."


    "Later, if there is no accident, I will take some people into the wilderness of dreams. They are all servants who watched me grow up and have a close relationship with me."


    Freud had heard Angel talk about this before, and now Angel put it forward again. He immediately understood: "Sir, please rest assured that I will make arrangements for them in person at that time, and I have set corresponding work tasks for them before, which will certainly let them integrate into the heart city at the first time."


    As he spoke, Fred took some papers from the table and handed them to angel.


    The paper indicates the work that these servants are going to do, which is not the work of authority. It is basically easy and has wide contact with some people, which can quickly let them know and integrate into Chuxin city.


    Angel nodded with satisfaction. He was naturally relieved of Fred''s arrangement.


    This time, I came to bring tulas in and talk to Fred about the servant arrangement. After saying his intention, angel intended to return to reality first, but when he left, he inadvertently saw some copies on Fred''s desk.


    "Incident investigation report?" Angel looked at the words on the cover suspiciously, "aren''t you writing the second chapter of the observation record of the wilderness of dreams recently? What''s this?"


    "This is also related to the content of the second chapter, which is about the supplement to the power of the wilderness of dreams." Froude: "because the order of Chuxin city has been on the right track, and Monroe is responsible for the affairs of the city, I am also very relieved. So I thought, look for the power that escaped at the beginning. I specially set up the accident group for this purpose."


    Escaping power... Angel immediately recalled that when he obtained power from the subject of nightmare, there was a power that he did not integrate into himself, but escaped and integrated with the wilderness of dreams itself.


    So far, however, angel does not know what the power to escape is. Because, up to now, there is no anomaly. Of course, power does not necessarily appear abnormal, but since it is power, it must be some kind of rule.


    The task force set up by Freud is to find this rule.


    Looking through the investigation report of the accident group, angel found no abnormality. Many of them were rumors heard by the members of the accident group during their visit... Most of these rumors were people''s own hysteria, so there was a conclusion corrected by Freud at the bottom of almost every article: rumors.


    If "rumors" are not stated, it is only because they have not been found out.


    After reading the report, angel had no hope for the accident group.


    Rules are like an undercurrent lurking under the deep sea. Even if you come to the deep sea, you may not be able to find this fleeting undercurrent, let alone you may not be able to step into the deep sea.


    If you really want to find this dissipated power, I''m afraid you still have to find the answer in the subject of nightmare.


    But after all, Freud was doing things for himself, and angel couldn''t beat Freud, so he had to nod and praise him.


    After leaving Froude, angel returned to reality. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a strong wave of energy in the distance.


    Come to the balcony and look out.


    I saw a flying car made of black metal, pulled by three bright flamingos, flying from the end of the gloomy sky.


    The color of flamingos is red, like a burning flame. The three flamingos pass by from the air, which is very amazing.


    The flying car pulled by the Flamingo is a bit similar to the pumpkin carriage in fairy tales. It is flat and round, with windows and doors, and depicts many strange lines.


    The core of these lines is a pattern: a canyon flowing down by wind and smoke clouds.


    When he saw this pattern, or logo, angel had almost confirmed the visitor.


    This logo is the unique logo of the wizard organization storm canyon. Red hair xiuis comes from storm Canyon, so the owner of this Flamingo flying car is self-evident.


    After a burst of neighing, the Flamingo made a big loop in the air, and finally pulled the exquisite flying car and parked on the cloud and earth.


    After the flying car fell into the clouds and earth, the Flamingo broke the reins and looked very comfortable standing or lying near mertel.


    At this time, the door of the flying car was opened, and two tall men came out first.


    It was Hughes with red hair and Sanders in gentleman''s clothes.


    After the two of them landed first, a strange force field wrapped in geometric patterns also floated out of the flying car.


    Seeing the shielding force field constructed by this geometric pattern, angel immediately recognized that this is his geometric lock.


    The lock of geometry is now in the open state, so the people inside, no doubt, should be Roland Du, the man behind Sanders'' arrest.

 Chapter 1325

    Chuxin city.


    After angel left, Fred personally arranged personnel to accept a new group of residents.


    After a long time, the location previously finalized with angel was nearby and full of staff.


    The staff are used to new people coming to Chuxin city from time to time, and even ordinary people are used to this situation.


    However, it is very rare for so many people to come at one time.


    Watching this group of people in servant clothes suddenly appear in the temporarily emptied square, all the staff began to prepare for the recording work.


    On the other hand, the "newcomers" were very different from the people who came and went with them, and began to make a commotion.


    "Where is this? Why are we here?"


    "No, I have an appointment with a patient. It''s so dark now. I don''t know if I can go back. Can anyone tell me, is this Watford?"


    "Dr Dink, this seems to be Watford. Although I haven''t been to Watford for a long time, I know the Ocean theater in the distance, but how do you think the street pattern has changed?"


    "Where''s my sheep, where''s my sheep?"


    "Franco, what sheep do you care about now?"


    "But I used to sleep with my sheep. Now my sheep is gone. How can I tell the Viscount when I go back?" The speaker was frandu, the wronged shepherd.


    Everyone was shouting in surprise. At this time, one of the female knights in leather armor suddenly shouted, "shut up first!"


    The crowd followed the tone of silence, and the speaker was Lord Viscount''s combat teacher, Zhongyuan female Knight swatch. In the prestige of Pat manor, only under maid mana.


    Swatch spoke. How dare the others speak.


    Swatch walked aside and looked at the maid mana in silence: "mana, do you know why we are here?"


    Mana shook her head and looked around. "I can''t remember, but since it''s Watford, go to Gru first. When I get back to the manor, I''ll tell the Viscount about the situation."


    Mana opened her mouth and seemed to set the pace for the next trip. However, before everyone nodded, Swatch suddenly said, "but this is not Watford."


    People looked at swatch suspiciously. Someone argued: "although we don''t go to Watford on weekdays, we can know the Ocean theater."


    Swatch shook her head and explained: "That building is indeed very similar to the Ocean theater, but the Ocean theater is opposite to the city hall. How can the city hall disappear and the Ocean theater stay here? Moreover, don''t you people who have been to Watford think the layout here is strange? Like the square under our feet, Watford has such a big square? And the tower over there, I''m not in Watford I''ve seen you at Trafford. "


    Swatch often runs back and forth between Watford and Gru town as a contact knight. The last time I went to Watford was only half a month ago. Swatch didn''t believe that Watford built the tower and such a big square in half a month.


    The maid of mana also nodded: "I accompanied the Viscount when he was knighted in Watford. There was really no such high tower at that time."


    The maid chief and the knight of Zhongyuan said so. The Libra in the hearts of the people had begun to shake: "where would this be?"


    "The Ocean theater is really similar... Isn''t it an illusion? If it''s an illusion, will it be the illusion made by the young master?" Someone guessed.


    "No." A crisp female voice said discontentedly, "young master, I''ve matured a lot over the years. I won''t do such a prank."


    "The maid Ollie knows the young master best. She should be right." Mana nodded and said, "young master really won''t play with us."


    Where would this be? Why are they here?


    When everyone was confused, the group of staff in the distance had gathered around: "new people, are you ready to register."


    "Registration? What registration?" Everyone doubted.


    Swatch looked back and said angrily, "don''t make a noise and let the maid mana talk."


    As the housekeeper of the manor, mana has a high prestige, and mana can handle both foreign and internal affairs perfectly. Therefore, it was handed over to the maid mana, and everyone was convinced.


    "Can you tell us where this is and what needs to be registered?" Mana wondered.


    "This is Chuxin city. Registration is to record your identity for subsequent management." The staff smiled and said, "moreover, only when you register can you have the right to live in Chuxin city."


    "We are not people here, nor will we stay here. We should not need to register?" Mana asked again.


    On the other side, Swatch whispered "Chuxin city". As a standard female knight who graduated from the knight academy, Swatch knows about the provinces and cities of the Canary Empire even if she has not been there in person.


    But swatch has never heard of the name "Chuxin city".


    The staff looked at mana suspiciously: "don''t you really know how you came here? Think about what happened to you before you came here."


    The staff''s words made everyone fall into meditation.


    The maid mana whispered in a long voice, "I remember that when I went to look for the Viscount with my plate, I seemed to see a red light on the way? Then I couldn''t remember anything."


    After the maid mana finished, she looked at swatch and wanted to know her situation.


    Swatch: "I was near the garden. Because it suddenly snowed heavily, Glen asked me to take care of the flower shed."


    Swatch''s words made the Gran gardener behind nod: "it''s true. I was holding a Yuelan to the flower shed. As a result, I heard a cry from the main castle on the way. As a result, I saw a burst of red light, and then my memory seemed to be broken."


    Everyone whispered at this time. Almost all of them appeared the strange red light before the interruption of memory. Only frandu, the shepherd, did not see the so-called red light because he was sleeping in the corral.


    "What happened after the red light?" This is everyone''s doubt.


    Even the staff began to get confused: what is red or not? Didn''t lord Fred pull them in?


    Just when the crowd was confused, Fred stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of the maid mana: "I know you are servants of Pat manor, and I know you have a lot of doubts, but I''d better register first, and then I''ll tell you the truth."


    But they didn''t know Fred. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to choose.


    At this time, a servant inadvertently saw the other side, suddenly his eyes narrowed, pointed to the distance, and stammered: "Ma Ma Ma... Ma Na maid, the man seems to be..."


    The crowd was attracted by her voice and followed her eyes: "eh, that man seems to be... Jon, right? But isn''t Jon frozen? How can he appear here? Am I dazzled?"


    "Really like Jon!" The maid mana was also surprised, but although Jon looked incomparable with others, on the whole, his body and spirit were hale and hearty, which was completely different from the dry and thin look in the ice coffin.


    "Isn''t it really Jon? How can there be such a similar person in the world?" Someone whispered, "by the way, you want to know if it''s Jon. In fact, it''s OK to see the dumb servant. Didn''t he serve jon so long?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the dumb servant.


    Yorkshire, the dumb servant, once served old pat. Later, after old pat died, she served Jon for many years. So the only one who knows Jon best, except angel, is the dumb servant.


    Everyone was waiting for the dumb servant''s answer, but the dumb servant was silent for a long time and said, "yes, he is Jon."


    At this moment, no one came to see Jon, but looked at the dumb servant with shocked eyes.


    The reason why a dumb servant is a "dumb" servant is that he can''t speak.


    But at this time, he actually spoke? His voice was hoarse and had a strange tone. He was like a foreigner who spoke common language for the first time.


    The dumb servant himself seemed surprised and confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why can the dumb servant talk?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind them: "is there anything strange that even I can stand up and walk, and the dumb servant can speak?"


    The crowd looked back and saw Jon standing beside Fred with a smile.


    "I know you have many questions. I''ll talk about them later. Come on, register your identity first." Jon paused: "I''ll take you to meet someone later, and you''ll know the truth."


    "See who?"


    "A person who feels guilty and is embarrassed to come here to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Jon made everyone feel strange about this place.


    In addition, when they remember fragments before, there was a red light flashing. This makes everyone understand that they may be here, perhaps related to extraordinary events.


    Since Jon promised, he would tell them the truth later. After a moment''s hesitation, everyone began to register under the leadership of the maid mana.


    When the registration was finished, Fred looked at Jon. "Why don''t I go with Mr. Jon?"


    "No, you still need to deal with the follow-up. I''ll just take them there. That guy is very responsible on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t dare to face his people at this time." Jon shook his head. "I''ll take them first and let them know the place by the way."


    Floyd thought that there would be no serious accident in the city of his first heart, and... Floyd glanced at the top of the building on the right, where there was a figure with a cowhorn helmet.


    With the protection of tulas, nothing will happen.


    Thinking of this, Fred nodded, "then I''ll go back to the sky tower first."


    After Floyd left, Jon came forward, looked at mana and said, "long time no see."


    Mana didn''t say a word, her eyes were confused, and there was a trace of nostalgia.


    Jon looked at Yorkshire, the mute servant who had taken care of him for many years, with emotion and some emotion in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. If you have any questions, you''ll know later."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1326

    The strange atmosphere spread, and everyone didn''t expect that the people Jon took them to see were actually the two owners of Pat manor.


    No one would have expected that the Viscount told them a frightening story with a look of shame.


    "Me, we''re all dead?" It was frandu, the shepherd, whose voice trembled.


    Lyon''s eyes were full of impenetrable sadness: "only the body died, at least leaving the spiritual consciousness, which will last forever."


    "We''re really dead. Why don''t I feel at all?" Everyone was stunned and didn''t seem to get over it.


    Only the dumb servant Yorkshire suddenly realized that no wonder he could speak suddenly. It was because... He was dead.


    "Well... Lord viscount and young master, and Mr. Jon, why are you here? Have you also encountered an accident?"


    After the maid mana was stunned, the first sentence she returned to her mind was to care about the situation of her master, which made Leon feel more guilty.


    Jon smiled, "I''m half dead, just like you. As for Lyon and angel, they have become extraordinary. There are other ways to come here."


    "So, is this the world after death?" A servant asked.


    "It''s not the hell or the ruins of the dead you imagined. This is a special world. There won''t be much difference between you here and the past. Just, you may need to adapt to the life here and change the rhythm of the past." Angel replied.


    Angel''s words made many people feel at a loss.


    They were still digesting the news that they were "dead" before, and now they have to face the change of the pace of life, which is an earth shaking change for many servants who are stable in the status quo. Even, it will make them feel timid.


    Only those with strong hearts, such as maid mana and knight swatch, feel a little better.


    Looking at the "miserable" atmosphere in front of him, angel whispered, "don''t worry, Fred will give you a time to adapt. Moreover, changing your life is a new way of living."


    Angel''s comfort, I don''t know if it can take effect, but the atmosphere at the scene makes Lyon a little unbearable.


    "Angel, is there any way to make them slowly accept change?" Lyon''s tone, with never before had a plea.


    After all, the changes of these servants were created by the lovers of Lyon''s mentor.


    Moreover, as the actual leaders of Gru Town, they are all the people of Lyon. Lyon blamed himself for not taking good care of his people''s lives. He felt the atmosphere of confusion at the scene. Lyon felt worse than them.


    He can''t change everything here. He can only hope for angel.


    After thinking for a moment, angel couldn''t bear to refuse his brother''s request and nodded to him, "well, I''ll think of a way."


    Angel returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders was leaning against the side of mertel and silently watching the dialogue between xiuis and Roland.


    Although Rolando has relieved the mysterious power of those servants, the result is almost the same as previously thought. Those servants are dead... Although xiuys knows that the servants are mortals and Eureka is an official wizard, the two can not be compared, he reconfirmed with Rolando in case.


    Just then Sanders heard angel''s voice.


    He looked at Hughes and said nothing. He turned and flew away from the clouds and came to the terrace on the top floor of the castle.


    Angel was standing on the edge of the terrace, silently overlooking the quiet and somewhat dilapidated manor.


    "Those servants are already in the wilderness of dreams?" Sanders landed next to angel and whispered.


    Angel nodded: "yes, I have successfully arrived in the wilderness of dreams. I have also dealt with their bodies in reality."


    Sanders nodded noncommittally, didn''t talk more about this topic, but talked about the main topic: "you just sent a message that you want to use the dream conch?"


    Angel nodded: "I want to copy pat manor to Chuxin city."


    Let those servants live in a familiar place for the time being, and then slowly get familiar with the things of Chuxin city. This is the only way angel can think of.


    "For the servants?" Sanders understood angel''s plan almost immediately.


    "Also for their own peace of mind."


    Sanders thought for a moment: "well, I see. I''ll let Joyce and the white bear leave the manor for a while."


    Sanders didn''t say much and turned away.


    Angel could not have told Sanders, but xiuis is still here after all. I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion that he uses dream conch to drag such a large area of Pat manor into the dream. That''s why I told Sanders about it.


    Sanders also understood what Angel meant. Although he felt that it was not necessary to do so in order to be a servant, since angel had made up his mind, he did not intend to stop it.


    After Sanders returned to the cloud and earth, he asked xiuis to take Roland to go to the gravity garden temporarily on the grounds that the outside world was easy to be spied by prophecy. Hughes didn''t doubt him. At the same time, the white bear was naturally very concerned because Roland Du wanted to remove Eureka''s mysterious energy, so Sanders didn''t spend much effort in the end, so he led both Hughes and the white bear away from Pat manor.


    After perceiving their departure, angel immediately took out the dream conch and pulled pat manor into the wilderness of dreams.


    The location of Pat manor was placed on the edge of the East urban area of Chuxin city by angel. There was no one here. He also said hello to Fred and emptied it temporarily. So when pat manor appeared in the air, not many people noticed.


    However, it is estimated that such a large residence will be discovered by others soon.


    After returning to the wilderness of dreams, angel asked the people to follow him to the East City area.


    Along the way, angel could feel that after a period of recovery, the servants'' mood gradually returned to calm, but many people still had a loss of mind in their eyes, such as Ollie around him.


    Ollie''s maid followed Angel step by step, and seemed to arrange her pace as a close maid as usual.


    Although the pace had not changed, there was still a trance in her eyes.


    "Young master, can''t we really go back?" After a long hesitation, Ollie finally asked.


    "There may be a chance, but the chance may not be big." Angel whispered.


    Ollie''s eyes darkened when she got the answer.


    "What are you worried about?" In angel''s opinion, Ollie is not very old, and according to his understanding, Ollie has never left Gru town. It seems that she was taken to Watford by the swatch Knight just because of a procurement problem, which is the furthest distance she has ever traveled.


    Ollie is young and lives in a small circle all the year round. If she sees the outside world, she will be more receptive. Angel doesn''t understand why Ollie looks more sad than others?


    This is a deviation in angel''s perspective. From his own perspective, he certainly likes and is willing to see such a big world.


    But for Ollie, an introverted and sensitive girl who has hardly stepped out since childhood, what she fears most is change, especially changing her most familiar circle. For her, pat manor and Gru town are her comfort areas. Stepping out will make her feel harmful.


    The reason why she followed angel so closely was that she felt a sense of security only around familiar people.


    "Although the maid of mana and the knight of swatch... They are all here, I still miss other friends very much. I''m afraid to think that I may not see them in the future."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "maybe they will come here in the future."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean to kill them." Ollie quickly waved her hand. "I just miss it."


    Angel burst out laughing: "do you still think that this world is the world after death? In fact, you can come here without death."


    "But isn''t it extraordinary who can get here?" Ollie said curiously.


    "Mentor Jon, do you think you are extraordinary? You just need a small means to come here." Angel paused, saw that Ollie''s eyebrows seemed to stretch a little, and said, "if you really miss them, you''d better adapt to your life here. In the future, I''ll find a way to bring them here. At that time, you still need to take care of them."


    Hearing this, Ollie was stunned. Finally, he broke his gloomy expression and smiled, "OK."


    Soon, they came to Dongcheng District and saw the "pat Manor" located here. Everyone was stunned, including Jon and Lyon. They didn''t expect to see familiar buildings here.


    "Why is the manor here?" Some people can''t believe it.


    Swatch looked at the manor in front of her and couldn''t help recalling the Ocean theater she had seen before. She murmured in a trance: "the Ocean theater has all appeared, and pat manor seems... Normal?"


    In his ignorance, angel pushed open the door of the manor.


    "After here, it is where you live. As for the room, it is the same as before." Angel took the lead in. The others were stunned and followed with joy.


    Seeing the familiar manor here is probably the most reassuring moment for them in these hours.


    However, after entering the manor gate, the once farmer''s eyes flashed a doubt: "why, there is no farmland?"


    In other words, there is not only no farmland, but also no plants.


    What came into view was desolation.


    "There will be farmland in the future." Angel coughs twice and crops in farmland. At present, he really can''t solve it in a large area.


    Of course, if you really want to stir up plants, you can do it. For example, some extraordinary objects are sent into the dream wilderness through dream conch, and some intelligent plants can also bring their bodies into the dream wilderness by using dream, but this situation is not widely applicable.


    However, since plants can appear in the wilderness of dreams, the future is foreseeable.


    As long as we can bring in the strength in reality and want to solve the problem of plants, it''s simple. Any natural wizard can do it.


    Barren farmland is just a small problem. Although people are confused, they get too much information and don''t pay too much attention today. They are more concerned about the situation in the manor.

 Chapter 1327

    The emergence of Pat manor has become a safe haven for newcomers.


    Even the maid of mana and the knight of swatch couldn''t help smiling for a long time.


    Soon, everyone''s place of residence was arranged, including Jon''s return to the stilted building. Angel also put some books about the extraordinary world in the stilted building so that Jon can study it when he is free.


    When everyone settled down, angel was ready to leave.


    When she left, Ollie approached her heart and asked, "young master, maid mana said before that the viscount and your room remain unchanged. What do you mean, will you also be fired here?"


    With a faint look of expectation in OLE''s eyes, the questions she asked were what other servants wanted to know.


    Including the maid mana, also looked at them from a distance.


    Angel and Lyon looked at each other and nodded: "of course, B Li is Pat manor and our home."


    Their answers made everyone gasp. For them, pat manor is a safe haven, but the core spiritual pillar is still two masters.


    The arrangement of the servants was successfully completed here.


    Angel first returned to reality, while Lyon stayed in the wilderness of dreams for the first time. His guilt was not completely eliminated. He just wanted to accompany them for a while to make himself feel a little more at ease.


    After angel returned to reality, he was still on the terrace on the top floor. Leaning against the railing, I looked at the dark and silent manor under the night. The soft light of the moon wheel paved a silver blanket for the calm manor.


    In the distance, the shadows of trees are whirling, and the scattered lights and fires in Gelu town are connected with the stars in the sky.


    At this moment, his uneasy mood for a long time finally calmed down.


    The next day, Eureka woke up from the madman, found angel with the white bear and said a lot of unknown words. Maybe thanks, thank angel for reuniting the white bear with her; Or apologize for the servants who have been buried underground.


    Then, perhaps because of guilt, Eureka left the manor temporarily with the white bear. Angel didn''t know where she went; However, it was still in the old land, because xiuys often came to Lyon in the daytime to teach him knowledge, and left in the evening.


    Sanders also left a week later.


    Sanders'' departure caught angel a little unprepared.


    According to Sanders, he is going to visit the seventh gentian continent of the shisang Dynasty, where there is an old friend of his. He once heard that she seems to have received a scroll to increase her lucky attribute.


    Although it''s only heard, if it''s true, Sanders plans to exchange it with her or borrow it first on the pretext of borrowing research.


    In this case, at least there is no need to trade with the lion''s big mouth vifitte.


    At the same time, there is also a huge wizard market in the Seventh Continent, and the golden flow is only a line less than the sky Machinery City. This wizard fair is called punk theme park.


    Sanders plans to stop by and look for some supplies to save Jon.


    Sanders left for two reasons, both for angel. Angel was a little embarrassed and wanted to go with him, but Sanders categorically refused.


    In terms of time, even if the mirror magazine has not been released yet, the news that angel is still alive has spread. At this time, it is the peak time for the frost moon alliance to frantically look for angel. Now if Angel appears, as long as there is a rumor from the outside, it is estimated that even Mengqi will find him in person.


    So it''s better for angel to stay at pat manor.


    "Just in case, I''ll leave a falcon here." Sandston paused: "then you refine a login device and give it to the Falcon. Once the manor changes, the Falcon will automatically go to the wilderness of dreams."


    "And I will leave only the Falcon for contact. It has been in the wilderness of dreams, so I can exchange information at that time, so that I can come back at the first time."


    It was because of the wilderness of dreams as the contact medium that Sanders dared to leave at this time. Because once there is an accident, he can come back at any time.


    Then Sanders explained some trivial things, such as the question about the * * tower and the trip to black castle


    After everything was explained, Sanders opened the plane lane and left pat manor.


    According to Sanders, angel refined a good quality login device for the remaining magic falcon, which can log in 979 times.


    Because you need the aura of blood night protection to hide your chances of being detected by the predicted wizard. So * * tower did not leave with Sanders. Now he also stayed in the manor and stayed in the lock of geometry for a long time.


    In order to use sentences, angel took out the nest of the soft worm and made a variation table. He asked the * * tower to record the contents according to the table and help take care of the soft worm.


    With the care of the * * tower, angel was a lot easier. He just went in occasionally to see the specific situation of the soft bug, recorded the progress and results, and basically handed over the rest to the * * tower.


    In the rest of the time, angel tried his best to build the door model ¡Í even the study of the green pattern in his right eye and even the source of fire were pushed back by him.


    Time passed slowly during this period.


    In the process of angel''s cultivation, the manor is also changing.


    Because Eureka and xiuis both left the manor for "some reason" and Roland was still in xiuis''s exile space, the threat of bloody kingship was gradually relieved. So Lyon called back the servants he had temporarily released, including a group of kulakuka, and returned to the new village in the tea garden.


    The manor was abandoned for a period of time, so the first thing the servants came back was to repair it.


    With the help of kulakuka people who can work well, the repair progress is very fast.


    The deserted manor was finally lively again.


    Although the death of maid mana and others shrouded the manor in a sad shadow, time will eliminate many external scars. Only that little miss and indelible memory will last forever in my heart.


    Everything is getting better, which makes Lyon''s eyes disappear for a long time and recover.


    Occasionally, when I think of the maid mana waiting for someone, Leon will also go to the wilderness of dreams¡ª¡ª When Angel refined the login device for falcon, he also refined one for Lyon. The login times are 979. Compared with the last one-time login pocket watch, this login device doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of times in a short time.


    The reality is getting better. In the wilderness of dreams, the life of mana maid and others has finally stepped on the right track.


    In their normal time, they will first do the tasks arranged by Freud, which can let them contact more dream world residents. Moreover, Freud deliberately deleted the selected tasks and let them face people who are gentle and kind-hearted.


    Therefore, in a short time, they rebuilt a new communication circle.


    With new friends, although they will miss the real days, they also begin to accept the pace of life here.


    Ollie also made a lot of friends, such as two new students of Jon - ADA and Shanni, as well as Labu and Lado brothers, etc. because life here is much easier than the outside world. Under the influence of animal friends, her character is more lively than in reality.


    Of course, this is life outside the manor. When everyone returns to Pat''s manor, whether it''s maid mana, maid Ollie, shepherd Franco, gardener Glenn and so on, they will take good care of the manor as usual.


    Waiting for Lyon and angel to return next time.


    Perhaps for them, there are two kinds of life attitudes inside and outside the manor. One is to adapt to the new life, and the other is to stick to the original intention of the past.


    Anyway, at least their changes, it seems that everything is changing in a good direction in Lyon.


    The second week after Sanders left.


    Angel met Sanders in Chuxin city. They would meet at Chuxin city every few days, mainly to exchange their situation.


    At the top of the sky tower, a hawk and Falcon circled the sky for two weeks and landed on Sanders'' shoulder.


    While teasing the Falcon, Sanders said to angel, "are you still playing witchcraft today?"


    Angel nodded. He basically spent his time building the model of the door. When the magic was consumed, he meditated and continued to build after meditation.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows, which had been agitated for less than half a month. He basically answered this every time he met in the wilderness of dreams. But he didn''t make anything, which made Sanders wonder what trick model angel was building.


    However, Sanders didn''t ask, and angel vaguely said before. Even if he asked, he wouldn''t say.


    After all, the choice of witchcraft position is the choice of witch narrator, and Sanders is not going to ask. However, the witchcraft position can''t be concealed. Sanders plans to fight angel for the purpose of training in the future, and then he will know that he has instigated the witchcraft position.


    "What about the tutor? Did you see Lord Xi today?" Asked angel.


    ''Xi'' ASTRI, an extremely special wandering witch. It is rumored that she once came from the pure land of bliss. When she was an apprentice, she became bent and old because of some fierce experiments, so she left the pure land of bliss and became a wandering wizard.


    However, after leaving the pure land of bliss, Astrid''s strength rose rapidly. In just 30 years, she joined the ranks of official wizards. At present, it has reached the peak of first-class wizard.


    Astrid was the old friend Sanders was looking for when he went to the Seventh Continent this time.


    According to Sanders, he knew each other when Astrid was an apprentice. But Sanders didn''t say how to know.


    "Astrid got out of the customs today, but her reply to me," Sanders said, "is No. She has no scroll of the lucky attribute."


    [remember the website. 35 Chinese website]

 Chapter 1328

    Although angel had guessed for a long time, when he heard Sanders''s answer, he still felt that there were too few items to add lucky attributes.


    "If I can''t find it, I''d better find a way to change a drop of constant debris and make a deal with vifitte." Angel said helplessly.


    Sanders: I''ll keep an eye out for you again


    In fact, Sanders was so active in looking for it because he wanted to study the power of the dream wilderness earlier. It''s really not good. Sanders also plans to look for vifitte. Although it''s expensive, it can be copied repeatedly by using the magic stripe skin roll that increases the lucky attribute in the wilderness of dreams through dream conch. In fact, it''s still very profitable.


    "Has the tutor gone to punk theme park now?" Angel asked, since Lord Xi has returned without success, according to Sanders'' itinerary, he should have arrived at punk theme park by now.


    Sanders nodded: "I''m in punk theme park now."


    "Did the tutor find the material to recover Jon''s injury?" Angel asked urgently. In fact, he had higher expectations for this than the magic stripe skin roll that added lucky attribute.


    "Find some." Sandston paused with a strange expression: "but I actually found something more interesting than the materials I found."


    Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously.


    "The latest issue of the night language of Yingdu."


    ¡­¡­


    On the shampoo beach on the east coast of the mainland, a tall ship with a pirate flag stopped on the shore.


    The pirate flag is a skeleton wearing a pirate hat. It is worth mentioning that the skeleton also smokes a long cigarette gun on its mouth.


    When the pirate ship appeared on the shore, all the fishermen living near the shampoo beach were startled.


    For those who depend on the sea for survival, there are three kinds of disasters they fear most: storms, mermaids and pirates.


    There are frequent storms landing here. Sometimes the waves raised by the strong wind are tens of meters high. Therefore, in the storm season, all nearby fishing villages are empty and moved inland. It can be said that the storm is the most terrible disaster.


    As for mermaids, shampoos are the gathering place of Figg mermaids. For wizards, FIGO mermaid is a popular commodity, but for fishermen living here, meeting FIGO mermaid is a disaster.


    Figg mermaids eat people, and their hatred of people is natural. When fishermen encounter them, they basically have no way to live.


    In addition to Mermaid and storm disasters, pirates are the biggest headache for fishermen.


    At least storms can be expected, while mermaids only appear in some sea areas. As long as the law is well calculated, they can still avoid many risks. But pirates are different. They are a group of people who have no control, no conscience, great killing heart, and may appear all year round.


    Every time they arrive, they will sweep away a lot of property, often kill people and rob women''s dependents.


    Storms are natural disasters, mermaids are naturally hostile, and pirates are fighting among humans.


    For human beings, internal struggle is always more cruel than common hatred.


    It can be said that what fishermen fear most and hate most is Pirates!


    Now, a pirate ship docked at the coast. All the fishermen turned pale and began to run to the village. At the same time, they shouted, "pirates are coming! Go and hide the women, children and children and drive them into the woods!"


    While everyone was running to the village, a young man lazily basking in the sun on the beach stood up and walked to the beach.


    "Reynolds! Are you trying to die? Come back quickly!" An old fisherman saw the young man''s action and shouted quickly.


    The young man, known as Reynolds, put away his lazy expression and said solemnly to the old fisherman, "my body has almost recovered. I was going to leave the shampoo beach today, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by pirates. I thought about how to repay your help before, but now I don''t need it. The head of these pirates is even my gift."


    Reynolds said, ignoring the dissuasion of the old fisherman, and insisted on going to the direction of the pirate ship.


    Although the fishermen were anxious, they recalled that when they found Reynolds in a coma on the sea more than half a month ago, his whole body was covered with scars, old and new. Coupled with his powerful muscles, some people speculated that Reynolds should have strong force at that time.


    However, Reynolds did not show his combat effectiveness after waking up. In addition, he was always lazy to bask in the sun on the beach. People gradually forgot this.


    Looking at Reynolds'' retrograde back, the fishermen looked at each other. Although they believe that Reynolds may have a certain combat power, it is a big pirate ship with at least dozens of people. Can Reynolds really deal with it alone?


    The old fisherman hesitated in his eyes. He thought for a moment and turned to several sharp young humanitarians: "go back first and let the women in the village hide in the woods. We... Go to support Reynolds."


    It''s support. In fact, they don''t really want to fight. They just think that if Reynolds is defeated by the pirates, they will go up and plead with the pirates and hand over their property.


    The old fisherman followed Reynolds with a dozen brave people.


    Soon, they saw the pirate ship flying its flag under the blue sky on the coast.


    Reynolds stood at the front and watched the pirate ship quietly... There seemed to be people on the deck, but no pirates got off the ship at present.


    Until, a trumpet sounded in the sky.


    At this time, a dark figure followed the anchor rope dropped by the pirate ship. A little under his feet, a light tumbling in the air, and then fell steadily on the beach.


    Reynolds raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there was only one person on the pirate ship.


    After he got off the ship, he waved to the pirate ship. All the fishermen thought it was a signal of attack. They turned pale and retreated. It was not until the people on the deck of the pirate ship were waving their hands that they realized that it seemed to be... Saying goodbye?


    Reynolds also heard their farewell words at this time. What surprised him was not that they were saying goodbye, but that... The man who got off the ship alone was actually a woman!


    "Are you a pirate?" Reynolds looked suspiciously at the woman in the black robe opposite.


    The woman also said goodbye at this time. The pirate ship took back the anchor and set sail again. Hearing the sound from behind, she glanced back at Reynolds: "yes, I''m a pirate."


    Reynolds could not help shaking his heart when he listened to the beautiful sound line in his ear, but soon he cleared his reverie and said in a deep voice, "since you are a pirate, don''t blame me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Reynolds had planned to fight the female pirate, but suddenly heard the fisherman calling behind him. Looking along the fisherman''s voice, he saw that the pirate ship that had left before had actually lowered the pirate flag and hung the flag of a merchant ship.


    "This... What is this operation?!" Reynolds wondered.


    Can it be said that the pirate ship is ready to disguise itself, and then show its ferocious face when it is robbed? Reynolds thought so.


    At this time, a piece of black cloth flew to the horizon. The Female Pirate took it easily. It was the previous pirate flag.


    Reynolds wondered more. If he really took the camouflage route, why didn''t he even want the pirate flag?


    The Female Pirate looked at the pirate flag in her hand with nostalgia: "this pirate flag has been with me for many years, but I can''t just lose it."


    As she spoke, the Female Pirate folded the pirate flag and put it into her backpack.


    Reynolds watched the actions of female pirates, but he didn''t know whether he should come forward to kill the people.


    When Reynolds hesitated, the fishermen behind him exclaimed: "yes... It''s a sea animal!"


    Reynolds saw that the pirate ship disguised as a merchant ship was hundreds of meters away, but when they were ready to leave, a ferocious sea beast suddenly raised its head from the sea!


    The part that is exposed to the water alone is as high as five or six meters!


    This is the blood eating sea lion that likes to eat with Mermaid in the near sea!


    As soon as its tail patted the water, it set off a white wave! At the same time, the cracked mouth showed a large number of fine fangs and bit at the pirate ship!


    Seeing this scene, the fishermen don''t know what to say now.


    Should we tell them to be careful? But they were pirate ships before.


    Or should we gloat? But the pirate ship came down with a weak female pirate. The ship itself drove away, and it didn''t look like robbery.


    When the fishermen were in a complicated state of mind, the female pirate who got off the ship suddenly turned around.


    "Eh, I didn''t find this sea animal before." The Female Pirate whispered.


    She slowly stretched out her right hand. In full view of the public, the Female Pirate took off the glove of her right hand, revealing the luster of the metal machinery inside.


    The palm is aimed at the direction of the sea animal. With the sound of Didi, people clearly see that there are cyan light spots in the center of her mechanical palm.


    When the light spots gathered together, a spiral tornado visible to the naked eye rushed out directly from the palm and reached the sea beast in an instant with a rumbling sound.


    Bang.


    The head of the sea beast was pierced by the spiral tornado, with blood flying and brain splashing!


    The huge body fell heavily on the sea, setting off a large wave.


    "Done." The Female Pirate whispered.


    Her act shocked everyone, and the fishermen finally recognized the identity of the Female Pirate - the extraordinary!


    Only extraordinary people have such terrible ability to kill blood eating sea lions!


    The fishermen thought that a female pirate was nothing, but at this time, their legs began to tremble. If it''s really extraordinary, there''s no problem if you want to destroy their whole village.


    Just when the fishermen were at a loss, the Female Pirate suddenly said to the silent Reynolds, "are you also an apprentice? I remember there seems to be a wizard market nearby. Can you tell me where it is?"


    "Shan said that the night language of Yingdu is coming out these two days. I have to see if there is any information about the new star game." The Female Pirate whispered to herself. Seeing that Reynolds opposite had not responded, she seemed to understand:


    "I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is nausica. I used to be a pirate and now I''m a wizard apprentice."

 Chapter 1329

    Reynolds took naosika along the coast of the shampoo beach and went all the way north.


    When they came to a elephant trunk sea rock standing on the sea, Reynolds turned his head and looked at the grove behind the beach.


    "That should be the entrance."


    Nausica stared at Reynolds suspiciously: "should? Haven''t you been there?"


    When nausica got off the ship, he noticed Reynolds. He seemed to be hurt and his body exuded a stream of blood gas, which was not similar to human beings; But Reynolds is indeed a human, so nausica can almost be sure that Reynolds should be integrated into some kind of non-human blood.


    Well, Reynolds''s identity is self-evident. He must be an extraordinary.


    Since he is a supernatural, Reynolds has never been to the nearby wizard fair?


    "I''m not a native. I was injured in the fishing village a few days ago because of some accidents. I was going to explore the way to the market today. I didn''t expect to meet Miss nausika." Reynolds explained a sentence and said, "the gap between FASS is the name of the wizard fair, and the symbol is the elephant trunk sea rock on the sea."


    Reynolds said as he walked toward the forest: "in the small forest corresponding to the elephant trunk sea rock, the first palm tree planted side by side is the door."


    Reynolds took a few steps and stopped. In front of him, there happened to be two palm trees side by side, about two meters apart.


    When nausica looked at it, she really sensed a familiar fluctuation between the two palm trees.


    This is the fluctuation of dissimilarity space!


    At the time of the twilight shooting, nausica went to the twilight deep well, which is a different space. The entrance is in a white wall behind the Meixiang Grand Theater.


    The wave that was as like as two peas in the two trees fluctuated at that time.


    "If it''s really the different space of the wizard''s market..." nausica stretched out her hand and gently touched it inside. The air was like a ripple, and her hand went to the other side.


    right enough. Seeing this scene, nausica no longer doubted it. Generally speaking, if the wizard market is placed in a different space, the setting is that ordinary people cannot touch or enter, but extraordinary people can enter.


    Nausica stepped forward and disappeared directly.


    Reynolds took a look and stepped forward.


    What caught their eyes was a long, narrow street. Both sides of the street are covered with iron buildings of different heights and various wonderful suspended decorations, which make the style here both steam fantasy and profound and strange.


    The sky above is cloudy, which is completely different from the blue sky outside. The chimneys in every shop are emitting thin white smoke. I don''t know what they release.


    There are floating boats to clean up the smoke in the air, back and forth.


    Nausika also vaguely heard the whistling of the steam train in the distance.


    "This is... FASS gap?" Nausika looked at the surrounding scenes with interest. This style is very interesting. It is less cold and hard than the sky Machinery City, and more mechanical than the pure fantasy savage caves.


    Just in between, there is no mismatch.


    Nausica went on, and there were people around her, but no one paid attention to her. Moreover, the vast majority of the extraordinary people here are in strange clothes, and their clothes are not noticed, let alone nausica.


    Nisisca felt very relaxed, and had been away from the world of witches for some time.


    The only thing that makes nausika feel confused is¡ª¡ª


    Nausica turned her head and looked to her side. Reynolds followed her: "are you still busy?"


    Reynolds shook his head. "It''s all right. I just heard you say you''re going to play in the new star game?"


    Nausica nodded noncommittally. Now the new star game is spreading among apprentices, and many people know it.


    "I''m going to the new star game, too. Why don''t we go together?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, nausica came to the green building with owl mailbox at the door of a shop.


    To Jeanne ushika''s surprise, the building was overcrowded. Many people shouted, "keep one for me quickly! Don''t grab it!"


    "Boss, give me a copy. I''ve put it here!"


    "This is mine. Get your hands off me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The noise spread from inside the building to outside the building until a roar: "don''t make noise, don''t do it, and don''t shout! If anyone makes more noise, I''ll throw you all out!"


    After that, everyone was quiet for a while, but their hands were not slow.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but said again, "the night whispering forest has printed a lot this time. I have enough goods to supply you, so I''ll line up for me. I promise you can buy it! If it''s sold out, I''ll go to Genoa and buy another batch immediately!"


    The shopkeeper said so, and all the talents lined up in a long line.


    When she saw this scene, she was surprised. She heard that the shop had a new issue of Yingdu night language, and immediately rushed over. I didn''t expect it to be so popular?


    Seeing more and more people coming to the bookstore, nausica immediately rushed forward and lined up.


    "It should be that the new star competition is approaching. This time, the night language of Yingdu has a new star competition topic, so it will sell so hot." Reynolds whispered.


    For the potential seeds of today''s wizard world, the information held by the night language of Yingdu is very profound. Whether you participate or not, it''s also very good to take this opportunity to understand the current situation.


    Nausika also agrees with Reynolds.


    Reynolds continued: "it is estimated that the book records the information of some supernova players, such as JEBO, the son of the ocean, Su yatutai, a philosopher, kafulian, a god dressed girl, the spirit of food, and so on... It is normal for such famous people to have a large number of admirers themselves."


    Nuosika didn''t expect that Reynolds still had a deep research on these players. From the information revealed in Reynolds'' words, it can be seen that he is indeed paying attention to the new star competition. I think, as he said, he is indeed a player preparing to compete.


    It''s not wrong that she promised to be with Reynolds. After all, at that time, we will go to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition, and we must go through transmission. The more people there are, the less transmission costs will be shared.


    When Reynolds was showing off his knowledge, a girl behind Reynolds said sarcastically, "why didn''t you see your cross logo?"


    The cross logo is the symbol of a wandering wizard. The logo doesn''t mean bad, but when she says this, she means to satirize Reynolds that he is a hick and has no insight.


    Reynolds and nausika frowned, but the girl didn''t feel conscious and continued: "who told you, what''s the purpose of the new star game? The special issue of the new star game is coming out next week! This week is a special supplement to write about the abyss war participated by the frost moon alliance!"


    "Abyss war?" Nausica and Reynolds looked at each other.


    Nausika knows that the frost moon alliance has plans for the abyss, but she doesn''t know the specific matters. Reynolds, who has been drifting at sea for more than half a year, naturally does not know what has happened recently.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the new star competition. If you want to buy a new star competition publication, come next week." As she spoke, the girl was preparing to drive Reynolds out and wanted to buy the publication as soon as possible.


    Reynolds did follow her strength and left the queue.


    The abyss war is a high-level event. You can pay attention to it in the future, but now... There''s no need to think too much.


    When nausica heard that the night language of fireflies did not introduce the new star game, she also planned to leave. But just then, several people who bought magazines left the store.


    They were holding the newly bought "night language of Yingdu", and nausica accidentally glanced at the cover of the magazine.


    There is a portrait on the cover.


    When she saw the face of the portrait, her expression covered by her cloak suddenly changed.


    "Is that... Angel? How can it be?" She whispered.


    In order to confirm, she also repeatedly looked into their hands. Those extraordinary people thought that nausica wanted to rob, so they quickly put away the magazine and left.


    "Am I wrong?" Nausica frowned.


    "Did you just say Lord pat?" When nausica whispered, the girl who despised Reynolds suddenly said to nausica.


    "Lord pat?" Naosika: you mean, angel pat


    She nodded and a series of admiring lights flashed in her eyes: "yes, it''s him. He''s the goal I''m going to pursue in the future!"


    Nausica:???


    "He is not only handsome, but also very steady. Even in the face of great existence, he is still in danger! Most importantly, he is also an alchemist who has been in contact with the mysterious level!"


    Nausica knew that after the purification of the garden, angel was forced to become jabbo''s "old enemy" and became angry.


    But she didn''t expect to meet an admirer here.


    "He''s really good." Nausica nodded along with her words. Of course, her approval came from her heart.


    Nausica wanted to ask about the magazine cover, but unexpectedly, the girl who called herself "luyana" couldn''t stop when she talked about angel and said all the information she knew.


    "... the theme of this magazine is that Lord pat did a far-reaching event in the abyss, and the night language of Yingdu was specially supplemented!"


    When she heard this, although she didn''t know what angel had done, she was shocked.


    Lord Munch calculated for so many years that angel got involved? Not only that, but also on the cover of the night language of Yingdu!


    Nausica was not calm. She successfully fused her blood this time. She thought that she might be closer to angel. Unexpectedly, she looked farther?


    Nausica''s mood is a little unspeakable.


    At this time, Reynolds came forward and asked, "are you still going to buy this magazine?"


    Nausica nodded without hesitation: "buy, of course."


    She wanted to see what earth shaking things angel had done.

 Chapter 1330

    Sky Machinery City is as prosperous as ever.


    In the most crowded business district, in the center of the crowd, a melodious music suddenly sounded. The melody is soothing and elegant, so people can''t help but slow down and listen carefully.


    The noisy streets became a little quiet because of this music.


    Because the music is too melodious, people can''t help chasing the sound source.


    In the middle of the crowd, on the edge of a three-story elegant fountain, there is a young man with slightly long and curly hair. He is closing his eyes, holding a saxophone in his hand and playing without distractions.


    The image of youth is scattered, natural and unrestrained.


    With his elegant music, people can''t help exploring the story behind this unruly prodigal son.


    After the end of the song, everyone had not heard enough and wanted the youth to play another one. However, the actions of the young people made people look silly.


    He lazily took out a basin from the package behind him, and then put it in front of a nearby person with a smile. The meaning is obvious.


    ¡ª¡ªBeg for money.


    The begged man smoked the corners of his mouth and cursed unluckily. Seeing the people around him looking at him, he was embarrassed to give him nothing. He had to touch his nose and endure heartache. He took a small cut magic crystal and threw it to the young prodigal son.


    The young beggar was not satisfied. He begged one by one in front of the people around him with a basin.


    Everyone was angry, but the young man had a thick skin and said with a smile: "because he wants to participate in the new star competition, he has no surplus at all. He has to ask everyone for help."


    It is said that this young man will participate in the new star competition. The expression of everyone is a little gentle. After all, the strength of those who dare to participate in the new star competition should not be weak.


    It''s also good to have some relationship with the players participating in the new star competition.


    Passers-by with this idea paid some money in the face of young people''s begging. Although everyone gives very little, if you calculate it carefully, it adds up to a lot.


    At this time, in the higher sky clouds, two people in law enforcement team clothes silently looked at the following scene.


    One of the weaker apprentices frowned and said in a language of anger or jealousy: "Captain, do we want to stop him? It''s disgusting. There are so many people giving him money without capital!"


    The law enforcement captain in charge of the business district, whose strength is usually a formal wizard, looked at the angry team members beside him and said, "it''s all right, he''s measured."


    "Measured? What do you mean?" The law enforcement officer wondered.


    "This guy comes every three days, plays a piece of music every time, and leaves after playing. It won''t cause any major impact or traffic jam, so we have no excuse to stop him." The law enforcement captain explained.


    After hearing this, the law enforcement officers were even more dissatisfied. Listening to the captain''s tone, it is obvious that this young man has been doing this for a long time. If he can earn so much magic crystal every time, it will make people very unhappy!


    But since the captain let him go, as an ordinary player, he can only bear it.


    "You can live by acting. I don''t think he can get any good ranking in the new star competition." The law enforcement officer couldn''t help muttering.


    After listening to this, the law enforcement captain burst out laughing: "did you believe him when he said he was competing?"


    "Ah?"


    The law enforcement captain shook his head and said, "this guy is not an ordinary person. He is a spirit. The real contestant is the man behind him."


    The unruly youth discussed by the law enforcement team, as they said, after playing a song and begging for money, they disappeared into the crowd with their gorgeous saxophone.


    The young man took three steps and soon came to the door of a narrow alley in the business district.


    Although this alley is located in the downtown area, the entrance of the alley is filled with unknown experimental garbage, emitting a rolling stench, so not many people go in.


    The young man didn''t care about the stench. He stepped directly into the alley. Before long, he saw a young man leaning against the mottled wall, holding a book in his hand and reading it carefully with a faint light of the wall hanging gas street lamp.


    "My dear master, don''t you like black code anymore?" The young man pretended to be hurt.


    The boy reading slowly raised his head and looked confused.


    "Your favorite black book has been back for two minutes now. You didn''t look at me, but at this broken book." The young man picked up the saxophone and pointed to the book in the young man''s hand, "so, don''t you like the black code?"


    After the young man who claimed to be "black code" said that, his body suddenly changed and became a plump and enchanting woman with a cigarette gun in his hand: "or does the host prefer this image?"


    The young man said angrily, "stop making trouble in the black code and change it back quickly!"


    Although heidian wanted to continue to tease his little master, he also knew where the bottom limit was and could still accept it now. If he continued, it was estimated that the little master would blush and have a thick neck.


    Heidian changed into a refined middle-aged man wearing a black embroidered gold windbreaker.


    "Master, this is what I got today. Although they are all magic crystals after being cut, the total should exceed 10 complete magic crystals." Heidian took out a bag of magic crystals from his pocket.


    A surprise flashed in the boy''s eyes: "sure enough, the people in sky Machinery City are very rich. They can beg for 10 magic crystals, which is more than I earned in a month before!"


    After receiving the magic crystal, the young man took out three magic crystals and handed them to heidian and said, "go to the bookstore and buy another copy of the night language of Yingdu. You can take the rest of the money yourself."


    The magic code looked at the book in the young man''s hand suspiciously: "haven''t you bought it in the morning? How can you buy it?"


    The boy spread out the cover of the magazine, pointed to the figure decorated by the painter with a brush and said, "see? This is angel, my best friend! For the first time, he was the cover figure of" firefly night talk ", so I naturally want to buy another one for collection."


    Black Scripture also knows angel. I have seen angel before when he has not become a spirit. It can be said that angel and nausica belong to the same important position in the master''s heart.


    Looking at the characters on the cover of the magazine, this is the first time that heidian has seen Angel after becoming a spirit.


    Handsome, young and full of youthful determination.


    "Why did angel appear on the cover of the night language of Yingdu?" Heidian asked curiously.


    "Because he did something great." The young man said proudly, as if he were talking about himself: "I didn''t expect that angel would have such a rough and strange experience. I really want to see him and ask about the situation at that time. What is the leader of the ice Valley? Where is the source fire? And..."


    As soon as he spoke, his mouth chattered.


    "I don''t know if he will come to the new star competition? It shouldn''t be. His strength should not be enough to participate in the new star competition... Alas, it seems that we can only see him back to the savage cave after the competition."


    When he finished, he suddenly remembered the main topic: "by the way, hurry to buy me a copy of Yingdu night talk. If it''s later, it''s bad if it doesn''t sell."


    Heidian nodded helplessly and walked out of the alley.


    At this time, by the light of the alley, the joy in the young man''s eyes was reflected. In the changing light and shadow, this person can be seen. It is selum who came to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the edge of the North Sea, there is a city called paladova.


    The city is divided into new city and barren city. The architecture of the new city is very unified with the style of yirongguo, with ubiquitous reinforcement, cement, steam and machinery. The sky is gray and full of industrial waste gas.


    The barren city is actually a deserted city, separated by a river from the new city.


    The architectural style of barren city is the style of Yirong country in the past, which is full of religious Byzantine architecture. Although there are similar buildings in the new city today, it is surrounded by various steam machines, which seems to lack a religious flavor.


    The barren cities are basically deserted. Only a few vagrants and some poor people live here.


    The tall dome buildings are not maintained, and there are fragments everywhere. There is a sense of doomsday ruins after the destruction of the religious city.


    At this time, just after the sunset, the stars and moon wake up. The thin night gradually expels the afterglow of the sunset and invades the earth.


    In the barren City, on the top of a church once used for religious worship, a young wizard apprentice sits here.


    This is a witch wearing blue and black wizard clothes. The appearance of her clothes is very old. The only bright spot of the whole person is the bright red dance shoes and the bright red bow.


    There is a broom floating around her. The style of the broom is very interesting. There is a bending design at the handle. At the bending, there is a portable oil lamp with black frame and transparent glass on all sides.


    The light brought by the oil lamp allows the witch to read the letter smoothly.


    This letter was sent by her tutor. The first sentence was "Dear Qili", which made her shiver.


    After reading the letter quickly, 99% of the content is explaining the feeling of missing, and the remaining 1% is not a topic. There should be a magazine with the letter. You can have a look. It will certainly surprise you


    Although Qili scolded Kanter for being rude, she seriously folded the letter in half and solemnly put it into the satchel at her waist.


    After all this, Qili whispered, "Luna, is there another magazine with the letter?"


    After a slight meow, a young black cat suddenly ran out of the dark wasteland. Although it was small, it was very sensitive. Through each landing point, she jumped to Qili''s side quickly.


    After the little black cat landed, she lingered at Qili''s feet. Then she took out a magazine twice as big as her face from the bell around her neck.


    "The night language of fireflies? How could the tutor let me see such gossip... Eh, isn''t this him?" Qili looked at the book cover suspiciously in her eyes?


    The characters on the cover look more and more like angel?


    Originally, Qili didn''t want to read the gossip magazine "Yingdu night language". At this time, she opened the page with curiosity.

 Chapter 1331

    Qili was silent for a long time after reading the magazine.


    It was not until Luna rubbed Qili''s trouser legs with her little head that she slowly regained her consciousness.


    Qili stood up and said nothing. She just sighed and rode on the broom with Luna in her arms.


    "It''s time to go." Qili looked at the foggy night sky as if she saw the floating Machinery City in the distant sky: "originally she wanted to compete with angel in the new star competition, but now it seems that there is no way."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although the paths are different and the steps are sequential, the distance is the same." Qili is full of confidence in her future.


    Moreover, Qili went to the new star competition itself not for comparison with angel, but for another person.


    Qili flashed a figure in her mind, and her eyes were suddenly cold: "it''s best for me to meet you. I must kill you this time."


    Facing the night wind, a faint light, carrying a little witch riding a broom, flew into the deep and boundless night sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy tale world, whisky mountain near candy house.


    On the hillside of whisky mountain, a heroic woman wearing fiery red armor appeared. She walked through the meat tree with the smell of roast chicken, walked through a sea of spice flowers, flew over the honey lake, and finally came to a small stream with the smell of wine.


    The source of the stream is not clear. The stream is clear and bottomed out, and a thick foam will hit the rock.


    As long as you are close to the stream, you can smell a strong smell of wine. If ordinary people are here, it is estimated that they will be drunk just breathing.


    This stream is called Jiuxi. What flows in it is not ordinary stream water, but whisky liquid.


    At this time, on the edge of the wine stream, a woman was roasting meat on a campfire.


    This is a very beautiful woman. From her smooth and white ankle to her light green hair tip, she is wrapped with unknown small branches and vines. There are flowers withering and blooming from time to time, petals falling when the flowers wither, and streamers flying when the flowers bloom.


    Without any other action, she dipped her slender hand into the stream, and the drops of water from her fingertips fell on the barbecue, and immediately came a wonderful fragrance.


    It has not only the flavor of spices, but also the glycol of liquor, but also a smell of flowers.


    "Cafflin, you''re just in time. The barbecue has been cooked for you."


    The heroic woman in fiery red armor is the kafulian who is known as the "god dressed girl". And always mixed with Caffrey, naturally only "the spirit of food" snitrezer.


    Snitrezer handed the roasted meat to Caffrey.


    Roasted golden meat emits misty smoke. When the smoke reaches the sky, a strange array appears faintly.


    In the center of the array, a crack was torn open, and a drooling handsome spirit stretched out his head.


    However, before the hero came out, SNI trize raised her eyebrows and shouted, "go back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smoke in the air immediately shook and integrated with the surrounding air. Finally, it slowly disappeared, together with the array and the spirit.


    Before the handsome hero disappeared, he cried wrongfully, "no, my barbecue!"


    When cafflin saw it, she calmly replied, "this is my barbecue."


    Snitrezer showed an apologetic expression: "this guy doesn''t know which world he is from. He has been summoned recently. He is special. Even if I don''t need heroic food, he can feel it as long as I connect magic."


    Snitrezer explained that she and Caffrey had been separated for half a year. It was rare to reunite this time. The barbecue must not be robbed by the starving ghost. It took her hundreds of magic crystals to take the meat of Linsen giant deer from the auction.


    Caffrey waved her hand carelessly: "it doesn''t hurt."


    After a pause, cafflin smiled and joked, "the strength of this hero looks very strong. Before he showed up, a threat came. If you convert it into a wizard''s strength class, at least there is an official wizard level?"


    Speaking of the spirit''s appetite, sintreze may make complaints about it. But speaking of his strength, snitrezer showed a satisfied smile: "this is a rare alien spirit, and we can''t know where he came from. But his strength is really good. When converted to the wizard world, at least he has the level of true knowledge."


    Caffrey''s eyes lit up. It''s too rare for a hero with real knowledge level strength. Although it is an alien spirit, it will greatly damage its strength when summoned, but it also has some of the power of an official wizard.


    "I didn''t expect that you could get such a precious spirit in just a few months." Cafflin couldn''t help exclaiming: "I was worried that you would roll over in the new star race. It seems that it''s not impossible to win the title by relying on this spirit."


    Snitrezer shrugged: "don''t mention the laurel, I can''t even beat you. As long as you replace the God costume with the forbidden spirit armor, the spirit I summoned will have no effect on you."


    At this moment, snitrezer looked at Caffrey''s armor with envy on her face.


    Cafflin didn''t care much. While praising the delicious barbecue, she didn''t forget to reply to snitrezer''s words: "at least, you can sweep away in the face of most apprentices."


    When snitrezer heard this, she shook her head: "forget it, do you remember angel?"


    Caffrey paused: "naturally, what happened to him?"


    "You went back to the shepherd God family before. I don''t know. He''s in the abyss... Alas, it''s troublesome. Let me show you directly." SNI Cui Ze sighed, took out a magazine from a flower on the vine and handed it to Caffrey.


    Cafferian bit off the remaining barbecue in one bite, and her hands flashed the unique light of cleaning.


    Wait until your hands are clean again before you take the magazine.


    "The night language of fireflies? Angel has become the cover?" Caffrey opened the magazine with some surprise.


    When she finished reading, Capulet frowned.


    "Is this really not a legend?" Caroline is a little suspicious. The plot here has both ups and downs and twists and turns. It''s even more... Bullshit than legend.


    SNI Cui Ze shook her head: "it''s true. It''s said that Lord Munch has gone to the savage cave several times. Moreover, the annotation made by the editor in chief of the night language of Yingdu -" the dawn of the long night "descher herself. It''s true."


    SNI Cui Ze sighed: "when I met him in the purification garden, he was already very strong. I don''t know how strong he will be now. At least I think my ability is absolutely lifeless in his situation."


    Cafflin looked at SNI cuize with emotion, thought for a moment, and comforted, "maybe he''s just lucky?"


    "Lucky to establish friendship with two abyss dragons? Lucky to call the wind and rain in rasudland? Lucky to be marked by time thieves?" Snitrezer: "if he is really lucky, he may be far better than me now."


    "I want to be so lucky." Snitrezer couldn''t help whispering.


    At this time, the previously hidden smoke suddenly gathered again, and a handsome spirit showed his head: "it''s your luck to meet me!"


    Snitrezer directly cut off all the magic on her body. The handsome spirit screamed and was beaten back to the floating world.


    Before, because snitrezer didn''t revoke his magic, he could go back and forth at any time. But this time, he wanted to return to the wizard world again. He had to wait for the magic wave of snitrezer''s next food to locate the coordinate point.


    "Oh, don''t mention him."


    Snitrezer took a cup, scooped it into the stream, and put a cup of sweet wine into her stomach: "we drank it and ran away while the people in the candy house didn''t find it."


    Caffrey smiled and drank wine with the action of snitrezer.


    "It''s worthy of whisky mountain. The wine tastes good!" When Caffrey admired, a rustling sound suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "No, the people in the candy house are coming! Let''s hurry!" Snitrezer said immediately.


    However, before they left, a chubby head came out of the spice flower field.


    "I thought Tana came to steal a drink. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Katherine and snitrezer looked back, but there was only one person, and his appearance looked a little familiar?


    Snitrezer recalled for a moment and hesitated: "I remember, you seem to be called... Alan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether Angel knows it or he doesn''t.


    When the new issue of "Yingdu night language" was published, they were all discussing him. This upsurge of discussion by almost all extraordinary people has not appeared in the southern region for a long time.


    Angel''s name, originally in the alchemy circle, was full of weight. After that, it spread to every corner of the wizard world like an electric Firestone.


    Or attention, or admiration, or jealousy, or dissatisfaction... All kinds of different voices burst out at this moment.


    Of course, it''s more guessing, guessing what angel went through, guessing whether he hid anything, and where he is now?


    In Chuxin City, Sanders looked at angel, who was a little confused opposite: "I originally thought that the influence would gradually expand when the mirror was published. Unexpectedly, livita personally visited Wallace and exchanged a high price for the qualification to start."


    "But that''s good. What you do in the abyss will eventually ferment. Instead of slowly piling up the heat, it''s better to let it burst out in an instant."


    Sandton said: "by the way, when I was in punk theme park, I already met people from the frost moon alliance."


    "They''ve found it?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders nodded: "but don''t worry, Lord Munch has returned to the abyss. At present, the matter of looking for you has been handed over to others."


    For sanders, as long as it''s not Munch, everything else is easy to deal with. Moreover, if there is contact in the wilderness of dreams, he can come at any time.


    After a period of time, Lord Munch verified that after the fall of the true spirit of the demon God, angel''s attention will naturally weaken.


    When the time comes, angel won''t have to be so cautious.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1332

    After returning to reality from the wilderness of dreams, angel immediately went out of the door.


    At the door stood a shy girl. Her face was a typical South Lu Homo sapiens, with a high nose and deep eyes. Her facial features were very deep, and her green eyes were like a Wang Bitan, glittering with water light. There were some light brown freckles on her cheeks, and her flaxen hair was tied in a long braid.


    "Luciga? Why are you here, the steward of Turin?" Angel looked at it with some doubts.


    In the past, mana maid was in charge of the affairs of the manor. Because of the changes, now she is replaced by the Chengdu spirit housekeeper, an old housekeeper who was in charge of the manor affairs when old Pat was still alive.


    As for Lucia, angel remembered that she was also the servant of the manor. He had no impression of her in the past. He only remembered that she had a good relationship with the maid Ollie and was a very shy person.


    "The steward of Turin asked me to replace... Sister Ollie." When Lucy Jia mentioned Ole, her expression was sad and lost. It can be seen that her feelings with Ollie are really deep.


    That is to say, is luciga the personal maid arranged by the Turin housekeeper for him?


    Angel thought for a moment and said to luciga, "please call the Turin housekeeper for me. I''ll wait for you in the hall on the first floor."


    Angel didn''t say much, so he turned and went downstairs.


    In less than five minutes, the Turin housekeeper and luciga came to the hall.


    Angel looked at luciga and said, "I have something to tell the steward of Turin."


    Lucy Jia hesitated and nodded to leave.


    When there were only two of them left in the hall, angel looked at the Turin housekeeper.


    This is a serious old man. His hair is combed meticulously, and his tuxedo doesn''t have any wrinkles. It''s smooth. Even when it rains, water droplets will roll down directly.


    "Steward Turin, I know it''s kind of you to arrange luciga. However, I should leave the manor recently and the date of return is uncertain." Angel paused: "if Lucy Jia, you can reassign her to a new position."


    The Turin housekeeper''s expression did not change and half bowed: "the young master is one of the owners of the manor. He must have one or several personal servants. Even if the young master is not in the manor, it is also essential."


    Angel sighed in his heart. When the two brothers were young, the Turin housekeeper was so serious and strictly followed the aristocratic tradition. The two brothers were taught many times by the Turin housekeeper because of some time and etiquette problems. Therefore, they have been unable to get close to the Turin housekeeper since childhood.


    After old pat died, the Turin housekeeper entered the retirement life in a corner of the manor. Leon was afraid of being trained as a child, so he let the more gentle maid mana grow into a manager.


    Perhaps the old-age care career of these years has made the Turin housekeeper a lot flexible. He likes to stay with the kulakuka people very much. According to the previous character, the Turin housekeeper absolutely does not allow the kulakuka people to live in the manor. In his eyes, the kulakuka people are the people of the manor, and can only live outside the manor.


    It was because of the flexibility of the Turin housekeeper and the kulacuka people''s great love for the Turin housekeeper that Lyon recalled him to the position of manager again.


    However, after becoming a housekeeper, Turin seems to be back to the seriousness of the past.


    As he said, "as a housekeeper, I naturally have to be a housekeeper. Mana does a good job and I agree with her style, but I can''t do her style. I can only follow what I learned."


    The only change of Turin housekeeper is probably that he doesn''t care so much about the non master and servant personnel in the manor as before. But everything else is exactly the same as in the past.


    "If the young master doesn''t like luciga, I can change other servants." The Turin housekeeper said again.


    "Of course I won''t reject Lucy Jia. I just want to say that she is at the door of my room, even if she doesn''t do anything, but her sense of existence can affect me. Whether it''s meditation or research, it will distract me." What angel said is naturally exaggerated. He just doesn''t want to waste luciga''s time. It''s better to do something more meaningful than stay at his door every day.


    It is probably the first time that the Turin housekeeper has encountered such a problem. After all, the master is extraordinary and can''t apply the previous aristocratic formula. He thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll keep luciga away from the young master."


    "In that case, what''s the point of having a servant?"


    "Her existence as a young master''s servant is the meaning." The Turin steward still refused.


    Angel rubbed his temples. He was really more stubborn than the Turin housekeeper.


    He thought for a moment, used magic to construct an image of a mechanical puppet and said to the Turin administrator, "you can think of it as my servant."


    Angel explained that mechanical puppets can replace servants in his experiments and life.


    Naturally, the Turin housekeeper could not see that it was just an illusion. After pondering for a long time, he finally nodded: "since it can take care of the young master''s life, that''s all right."


    Although the Turin housekeeper was still dissatisfied, after all, the so-called "mechanical puppet" had not learned etiquette and the rules of serving the nobility, but it was extraordinary after all, and he didn''t say much in the end.


    Luciga was transferred by the Turin housekeeper, but only from the position of a close maid to an ordinary maid. Finally, it was registered under angel''s name.


    In this regard, angel did not say anything, and directly arranged for Lucy Jia to study management with the new maid.


    After solving the maid''s problem, angel is going to see Lyon. He plans to leave the manor for a while, so he wants to say hello to Lyon in advance.


    As a result, he saw a depressed white bear before he saw Leon.


    "Why are you here?" Angel looked at the white bear curiously. He hadn''t come back since he left the manor with Eureka last time.


    "I''m here to help the red haired man summon. He has something to do these days, so he can''t teach Lyon for the time being." The white bear said this with a trace of helplessness: "however, I came twice and found that Lyon was sleeping. I knew I would predict it first."


    "Leon is sleeping now?"


    "Yes, the sun hasn''t set yet. I don''t know why I sleep now." The white bear said helplessly.


    Angel thought, it is estimated that he is now exchanging combat skills with SABEL knight. Originally, Lyon was going to find tulas to exchange skills, but tulas''s way of communication is to fight.


    Leon is not an extraordinary in the wilderness of dreams. He is abused by tulas simply from the perspective of combat skills.


    Although this method of improving through fighting is very good, tulas always shows a proud look when he wins, which makes Lyon itch. So he went to saber to communicate, and saber was much more stable than tulas. It was not so much communication as Lyon unilaterally learned a lot of useful technologies from saber.


    Lyon is naturally very happy, so recently, in addition to learning combat skills from SABEL in the wilderness of dreams, he practiced in the battle field of the manor. So it''s normal that the white bear can''t find him.


    "I happen to be looking for Leon. I''ll tell him, so you don''t have to leave a message." Angel said.


    The white bear showed his gratitude: "that would be great."


    The white bear left with satisfaction. Angel looked at Leon''s room, shook his head and turned away without disturbing his dream.


    And he said to him in the wilderness of dreams, it is OK to leave.


    Angel did not stay in the manor, called Bobota, jumped into the air, took out gondola and was ready to leave.


    However, as soon as gondola started, he heard an eagle roar behind him. Looking back, he saw that the magic Falcon left by Sanders spread out its huge wings and flew over.


    Angel thought for a moment, stopped gondola and waited until the Falcon got on the flying boat before setting sail again.


    He left the manor for two purposes. First, he went to see Kim.


    At present, he knows that he is an extraordinary person in the old earth continent. Only Jin makes him not very relieved. In particular, now that the new issue of Yingdu night language has been published, the abyss has begun to ferment. Angel hopes to avoid being exposed as much as possible.


    So he went to see Kim in the hope that he would not tell others about his whereabouts in a short time.


    The second and most important purpose is that he is ready to build a witchcraft position.


    After so long construction, the door model is only a few lines away. Although the construction of witchcraft position is not a big deal, the origin of this door model is too special.


    Angel didn''t know if it would cause any waves, so he left pat manor and was ready to build a witchcraft place in a quiet place with few people.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey to cornea was very smooth.


    Now it''s almost the month of flowers, and the temperature is not as cold as before. Last time, cornea was covered with a layer of snow. Now the snow has melted, revealing the prosperous side of cornea.


    However, angel didn''t plan to set foot in cornea and drove gondola directly to Kim''s suburban farm.


    When angel went back to the warehouse, he met the scary "Silver Star" again. Facing angel''s funny eyes, silver star was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect it to be your excellency. I thought it was an ordinary man who broke in." Silver Star has a shy way.


    Looking at her expression and action, it is estimated that no one would expect that silver star would have been a terrible snake hair sea demon. Moreover, he is also a serpentine sea demon who likes humans very much.


    Angel showed his intention and said he wanted to see Kim.


    After hearing this, Yinxing shook his head: "Lord Jin has been closed since he came down from the cabinet last time. He hasn''t come out yet."


    After hearing this, angel was stunned and listened to the meaning of silver star. Has Jin been closed for nearly a month under the influence of ocean rhythm?


    This is a little strange.


    I think the ocean rhythm had a great impact on him at that time.


    Since Kim was in seclusion, angel estimated that he should not be able to summon outsiders, so he stopped staying and left directly with silver star.

 Chapter 1333

    On the second day after angel left cornea, silver star still went out of her body and continued to play ghosts in the warehouse. However, at this time, she felt that the body immersed in the underground river seemed to be different.


    Silver Star returned to the underground laboratory in doubt. Jin''s quiet room is still locked. It can be seen that he is still closed and hasn''t come out yet.


    Silver star went straight to the pool in the laboratory.


    The soul kept falling to the depth of the pool, because the lower part of the pool was connected to the underground river, so she temporarily placed her real body here.


    When she came to the bottom, the first thing she saw was countless vertical pupils with golden cold light... These were the eyes of snakes, and these snakes grew on the scalp of her body.


    The snake hair that others feel terrible is the closest existence to silver star.


    Silver Star casually touched the snake''s hair, and then looked at the source of the change, which made her feel the source of the change - it was a bubble floating from the underground river, with the brilliance of energy, shining the dark water in a colorful way.


    Silver Star reached out and flicked a blister. The bubbles floated, and the light was even more. At the same time, a voice came into the ears of silver star.


    "Silver Star, Kim, why did he shut up?" This is a female voice, the voice is very ethereal, with a cold texture.


    Silver Star heard the familiar voice, and the image of a petite woman immediately appeared in her mind.


    "Is it white? Didn''t I say before that Lord Jin has an understanding?" Soon after the silver star made a sound, the blisters began to vibrate again.


    "I have something important to ask Kim. Call him out." Bai said again, with a tone of command in his tone.


    Bai is also jabbo''s man, and he is more trusted by jabbo than Kim. However, although different from jabbo, Bai and Jin are the same class in terms of status.


    Now, there is a command tone in the white tone, which is obviously strange, because it does not accord with the positioning of white.


    Silver Star estimated in his heart that perhaps this is the meaning of jabbo, not white.


    However, even though Silver Star knew that this might be what jabbo asked Bai to say, she still didn''t intend to agree.


    "No." Silver Star refused without hesitation.


    Bai Sen''s cold voice immediately came out: "why? You need to give me a reason."


    "It''s rare for Lord Jin to have an insight, and this time, he has been closed for nearly a month. This is the longest time for Lord Jin to close in recent ten years. I have a hunch that maybe Lord Jin plans to use this insight to break through the last barrier at one fell swoop." The silver star said, "I will never disturb Lord Jin at such an important moment."


    Hearing the silver star''s answer, the opposite white man was silent.


    Kim''s current strength is the peak apprentice. If he really wants to break through the last barrier, that is to say, he is going to be promoted to an official wizard.


    This is the most important moment in any apprentice''s life.


    The opportunity to understand is rare, and it is even more rare to break through the barrier. Some people may do it once in a lifetime.


    A sea area many miles away from the old land. A huge one horned whale is wandering around the bottom of the sea. The whale has an air mask on its back. Bai is talking to the silver star in the air mask at this time.


    After hearing Yinxing''s explanation, Bai hesitated at this time. If what Yinxing said is true, it''s really inappropriate to wake Jin up now. She looked back at the other person on her side. At this time, the man around her was reading a magazine.


    "Lord jabbo, what should I do now?" Bai asked.


    "This is indeed a moment that can not be neglected for Kim." Jabbo still put his eyes on the magazine. "Then don''t ask Jin, just ask Yinxing. Yinxing and Jin never separate. What Jin did and... Who he met; Yinxing should know."


    White nodded: "OK."


    Silver Star waited for a long time and didn''t see an answer. She thought Bai wouldn''t send a message. As a result, when she was going to return to the ground warehouse, Bai''s voice came from the bubble again.


    "Well, you don''t have to bother Kim. But I want to ask you a question. You must answer me honestly."


    This time, the white tone was with rare solemnity.


    "Have you seen angel in the old earth? Especially in the last month."


    Bai''s question made silver star frown. I don''t know why Bai suddenly asked angel? Moreover, the white tone is more serious than ever.


    Since the Silver Star followed Jin to the old land, Jin has a natural rejection of human beings, including dialogue. So unless necessary, the basic contact with white is the silver star. In so many contacts, silver star is the first time to hear white ask in such a tone.


    It seems that angel''s trace is very important for dialogue or jabbo?


    The Silver Star pondered for a moment and wondered at the bottom of his heart whether to tell them the truth.


    However, before Jin closed the door, he once asked Silver Star to say he didn''t know if Bai asked about angel''s trace.


    Of course, although Bai is asking now, silver star is sure that the leader is jabbo.


    One side is Jin''s command and the other is jabbo''s inquiry. Silver Star needs to make a choice.


    After a while, silver star said slowly, "I haven''t seen angel."


    Silver Star''s answer did not receive white feedback, but the bubble cracked, and it was obvious that the conversation was stopped at this time.


    At the other end, Bai looked at jabbo: "my Lord, Silver Star hesitated for a long time. There should be an inside story."


    "She should have met angel." Jabbo directly concluded, "and it may be just recently."


    Bai also agreed with this point: "will Jin let her hide this? But Jin doesn''t need to do so."


    Bai thought: "Silver Star has always been friendly to human beings. Maybe angel asked her not to disclose her information?"


    Jabber: "but why did angel get involved with the silver star for no reason? Kim must have played a role in it."


    Bai: "shall we disclose angel''s news?"


    Jabber thought for a moment and shook his head. "Forget it, there''s no need to offend him. But I want to see him."


    Bai frowned: "but the new star competition side..."


    Jabbo interrupted Bai and said slowly, "there was some gap with him last time in Saint Sam. this is a good opportunity. I won''t go in person, but send a water avatar to express an attitude."


    When jabbo said so, Bai stopped talking.


    Although Bai doesn''t like angel, he has to say that angel is a very potential person, not to mention that he boarded the night language of Yingdu, which increased his weight.


    It is better to maintain a good relationship with such a person than to be an enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know what happened when he left cornea.


    He has now left the old land and came to the vast sea.


    Last night, angel went into the wilderness of dreams and told Lyon about his short departure. Because of the wilderness of dreams, Lyon can meet angel at any time, but there is not much sense of separation.


    "Oh, failed again." At this time, sitting in the Bobota opposite him, looking at the insect nest in his hand, he regretted.


    This time, angel took Bobota with him. Now that the abyss has begun to ferment, the whereabouts of Bobota will certainly be more concerned by the frost moon. Because the scope of blood night shelter is limited, only with Bobota can he enjoy the aura of blood night shelter and avoid Bobota being detected by prophecy.


    Since he boarded gondola, Bobota hardly spoke, and all his attention was focused on the insect nest in his hand.


    At first, the soft nest was handed over to Bobota. Unexpectedly, Bobota was so interested in it and was very obsessed with letting the mother give birth to new mutant eggs.


    In his words: "every new insect cultivated is an unknown individual. Therefore, every result will bring you freshness."


    Either positive variation or meaningless variation. The emergence of new insects is like gambling eggs. No one knows whether it is good or bad. It makes people curious about each time.


    Because of the notes of "the heart of the swarm" insecote, the speed of allowing the mother to lay eggs and cultivate adults has been much faster. Now, it''s the second mutant that Bobota saw after taking over the nest.


    The first mutant egg was a "hard worm" that had appeared before.


    "What has mutated this time?" Angel asked with some curiosity.


    "Poison." Bobota did not fail, but said happily, "it has not been recorded. It is a soft insect that can spit venom. It is temporarily named venom soft insect."


    "This venom can quickly melt arthropod organisms, but the damage to humans is very limited." Bobota explained.


    "It seems that the mutant insect this time is obviously the target attack of the mother insect on the weaver ant." Angel said that after the last appearance of phantom limb soft insects, the eggs laid by the mother insects were obviously stronger and stronger, and all targeted at the weaving ant.


    Weaver ants are arthropods.


    Angel thought for a moment: "next time, the aggressor will join some other demons."


    We can''t let the mother insect only regard the weaver ant as the enemy all the time. If we keep laying eggs like this, God knows when the real deformed soft insects will hatch.


    Bobota nodded, took out a yellowing letter and began to record the new plan for the next time.


    When Bobota finished recording, he finally had time to take his attention away from the soft bug.


    "Angel, where are you going now?"


    Angel: "find a quiet place and experiment with tricks."


    "What trick has to run so far? Did you study it yourself?" Bobota is a little strange. Should the experimental trick not go overseas?


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    Popota also understood that the trick was very personal. Seeing that angel was unwilling to say, he didn''t ask again. But in a slightly hesitant tone, he asked another thing.


    "I don''t know when I can see... Huaque?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1334

    It was more than a month before they came back from the abyss.


    Although Bobota never said it, her heart was actually full of anxiety.


    Bobota also knows that it''s not so easy to go to another wizard organization, and it''s still a black castle that rarely communicates with the outside world. He doesn''t mean to go immediately. If he really wants to go, including himself, he also needs to do a psychological construction.


    Because now he doesn''t know how to tell her his past after seeing the flowers and birds.


    Bobota asked this question only in the hope that angel would give him an approximate time to prepare.


    "It shouldn''t be long." Angel thought for a moment and said a vague time.


    In fact, like Bobota, he also wants to go to black castle as soon as possible. After all, in Toby''s case, angel is at a loss and can only hope to get help from greya.


    When Gloria was on the magic island, she was called away by the apprentice of the black castle, so it is very likely that Gloria is now in the black castle.


    Now Jon''s situation is temporarily stable, and angel planned to go to black castle during this period.


    However, he went to black castle alone. As an alchemist now, he may not be rejected. But who knows if Isabella, the old witch, will go crazy like the last time she was in silent hill.


    Therefore, we can only wait until Sanders returns from punk theme park. And Sanders also talked to him about the arrangement to go to black castle before leaving pat manor.


    Not too long? When popota heard this answer, although angel still didn''t give a specific time, it at least showed that angel didn''t forget.


    Bobota nodded, did not continue to ask, and temporarily put the topic down.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola flew over the sea for a long time. Now he came to the windless zone near the center of the whale whisker sea.


    Because there is little wind all year round, there are no ships passing by. Even there are fewer sea animals than other places. This is where angel is coming.


    Looking for a remote uninhabited island on the boundless sea, angel decided to try to build his first witchcraft position here.


    However, before constructing the witchcraft position, angel still needs to construct the last few lines of the door model.


    Immerse the mind into the thinking space.


    The model of the door with strange brilliance stands in chaos.


    Today, more than 2700 stripes of the door model have been basically formed. Only when you look closely through the Vientiane axis can you find that several more stripes are missing.


    The patterns of the door model and the energy distribution are actually different. Of the more than 1300 lines built by angel, one twentieth contain spatial attributes.


    As for the lines containing spatial attributes, angel thought it would be difficult to build them, but in fact, they are slower than ordinary lines, but they consume many times more magic than ordinary lines.


    Therefore, every time you build a pattern of playing space attribute, you basically have to meditate again and wait for the magic source to recover before you can continue to build a new pattern.


    It is precisely because of the lines of these spatial attributes that angel''s construction progress has been so slow until now.


    The remaining lines do not involve the nature of space. Angel estimated that his magic source is full now. After building all lines, he consumes very little magic, less than one thirtieth. The remaining magic should be enough to support the consumption of witchcraft.


    With this in mind, angel took a deep breath and began to build the remaining lines.


    Maybe it''s already familiar with the construction in recent months. When angel is building, he still has time to distract himself from other problems¡ª¡ª


    For example, what effect will this door model have?


    In fact, when Angel started to build, he basically had a general direction.


    It should be the effect of spatial displacement.


    Not to mention whether the final effect is short-distance teleportation or long-distance teleportation. Any spatial displacement skill is very useful for wizards.


    Short distance can be used in actual combat and evasion, and long distance can be used in escape and hurry.


    You know, even the rare space wizards have to go to the formal stage to learn the corresponding space displacement technique.


    Therefore, angel''s first witchcraft position, to get a spatial displacement trick, is too big for him to improve!


    However, angel still has some doubts in his heart.


    Is the effect of the door model really a simple spatial displacement?


    He has this doubt because only half of the door model is built by himself, and the other half is composed of a "special energy".


    It is difficult for angel to understand the composition of this special energy.


    Because it comes from the strange world closely related to the "extraterrestrial eye", which ate the energy of plane fusion and then pulled angel in.


    In that strange world, angel eliminated the emotional module and did a lot of things rationally.


    Among them, I learned the "building block building course" with some energy core in the strange world, and what I built is the door model.


    Since it is a "class", at the beginning of construction, it is natural for "teachers" to carry out teaching demonstration.


    The half door model built by the "teacher" at that time was composed of special energy.


    At that time, angel could completely let the special energy disappear and reconstruct this model in the thinking space with his own magic. However, this special energy is too strange and looks ordinary, but it is like a reef exposed on the sea. The exposed part is very small, but the size hidden on the seabed is unimaginable.


    Angel even speculated that this special energy may be the unique energy of the eye of heaven, which goes beyond the existence of cognition.


    Therefore, angel analyzed the pros and cons at that time and decided to continue to build along the door model that has been half built by special energy.


    Wait until the construction is completed and stay in the witchcraft position directly. Then we can keep the model of the door with special energy.


    His choice can be said to be very bold.


    Because he doesn''t know what advantages and disadvantages special energy has. Will it cause disadvantages to himself?


    But he still did so. The main reason is that in the strange world at that time, angel had no emotion module and belonged to the state of absolute reason. In that case, after analysis, he thought that special energy should not do him any harm.


    At the same time, angel intended to return to earth with Jon, so he dared not miss anything related to the "eye of the sky", including this special energy.


    Because half of the door model he built is constructed by special energy, angel is not sure. Will the final effect be a simple spatial displacement?


    Will those special energies have other effects? This is also an unknown thing.


    Moreover, angel used his own magic to build the door model. His magic has the nature of magic. Will it also affect the final effect?


    All kinds of answers can only be known after the model of today''s door is fixed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Bobota suddenly felt something different. He looked up in doubt.


    First, he looked into the distance. At this time, the sun had tilted, and the afterglow shone on the sea in the distance, sprinkling rosy water lines. Look carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    He looked back and saw Angel sitting on the top of the cliff not far away. He still closed his eyes without any action.


    Bobota hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help thinking in her heart: "did I feel wrong? And... Didn''t angel say experimental tricks? Why didn''t he act all the time?"


    Popota dared not disturb angel, shook his head, continued to pick up the soft nest and observed the changes of the mother.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, near the coast of the old earth continent, a figure with light blue water light stood by a green and calm lake.


    This light blue water light figure, if you look carefully, you will find that his body is almost transparent, just like a liquid.


    However, its facial features are very clear.


    If Angell as like as two peas, he is expected to recognize this appearance as exactly the same as the "son of the sea".


    The only difference is that the water light figure has no scales in the center of the eyebrows.


    And this figure is indeed related to jabbo, because it is the water avatar sent by jabbo this time.


    Jabo has installed several water avatars before. In different nearby sea areas, this water avatar is an avatar that has been hiding in the whale whisker sea.


    "Taking the underground waterway of the lake, you should be able to directly reach Jin''s location." The jabber whispered.


    Since you want to find Angel, you can only start with the "Silver Star" who may know the trace of angel.


    When jabbo thought so, he frowned and suddenly looked back at the whale whisker sea in the distance.


    The horizon and the sea are stained with shy orange by the sunset glow.


    "What a strange feeling." Jabbo frowned. There seemed to be nothing wrong. Why did it make him feel different?


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a separate body. I can''t analyze the specific feelings." Jabbo sighed, "if only the noumenon were here."


    As time went on, jabbo felt more and more strange.


    He looked at the lake at his feet and the ocean in the distance.


    "Do you want to see the situation?"


    Jetberg weighed the two sides for a while, but finally turned around, deviated from the lake and walked in the direction of the sea.


    Now that you know angel is in the old land, you can come anytime. But the strange feeling that surprised him was rare.


    Jabbo is still going to see the situation.


    Not only jabbo, at this time, Silver Star suddenly frowned at the farm outside cornea. She looked around suspiciously. She didn''t notice anything unusual, so she didn''t care.


    In the underground laboratory, the locked quiet room, Jin also opened his eyes at this time.


    Although Kim found something different, he also didn''t think much, or he didn''t dare to think much now. At a critical moment, he didn''t dare to relax.


    Kim continued to close his eyes and fell into his own thinking.

 Chapter 1335

    Unknowingly, the rosy clouds on the horizon put away, the end of the day finally dissipated, and time entered the night.


    However, some strange thing is that there is no trace of stars and moon on this night curtain, but rolling black clouds have gathered.


    Because there is night as a natural cover, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that the black clouds in the sky are gathering and surging.


    Bobota had not noticed the changes in the sky, because a sudden wind caused him to be alert.


    "Why does the windless belt wind?" Bobota looked up with this doubt.


    He didn''t see the source of the wind. On the contrary, I was stunned when I noticed the dark night sky... Why are there low clouds surging in the sky, like thunder snakes jumping in it? However, the air is very dry and there is no sign of lightning and rainstorm?


    If there were only dark clouds hanging low, Bobota wouldn''t care. However, the direction of black clouds surging here presents a vortex, like a tornado, rushing straight into the sky from the ground and stirring the clouds.


    Most importantly, the center of the swirling black cloud is just opposite their nameless island.


    The hole in the center of the black cloud vortex is like a terrible giant eye overlooking every plant on the island.


    "Is this... A sign?" Bobota can''t imagine that this phenomenon will appear in the windless zone, which can only be attributed to abnormal omens. And the situation of the sky is really like an omen.


    Although Bobota has never triggered abnormal omens, he still knows some knowledge about abnormal omens.


    Generally speaking, the induced anomalies basically pry the rules of the material world.


    The most frequent sign is the sign of alchemy. Even the savage caves called alchemy frozen earth basically have several alchemy omens every year, and sky Machinery City is more frequent and countless.


    In addition to alchemy omens, there are also omens when you sublimate yourself: for example, break through the great barrier, embark on the road of true knowledge, surpass the boundaries of legend... And so on.


    Wizards who know about the signs can even see the types of signs at a glance.


    Bobota has no such function, but as a transcendent, he is naturally not a fool. From the central position of the anomaly, it can be basically determined that the estimation that caused the anomaly came from this unknown island.


    This nameless island has existed here for so many years. If it had problems, it would have changed a long time ago. Therefore, the unknown island is not the focus, but the variables existing on the island¡ª¡ª


    Himself, and angel.


    Bobota knew that when he came to the island, he did nothing but fiddle with the soft insect nest. The soft nest is now as calm as ever.


    Then the only possibility is that the omen here is caused by angel.


    Bobota looks back and looks at angel on the high cliff. He still hasn''t moved... The elimination of alchemy omens is the sublimation of self?


    Is angel ready to break through the big barrier?


    Bobota thought and shook her head. Breaking through the big barrier is a very serious thing. There are many preparations in the early stage. How can it be held so hastily?


    Not to break through the big barrier, what would it be?


    At this time, Bobota suddenly remembered the previous dialogue on gondola. He asked angel where he was going. Angel''s answer was: "find a remote place and experiment with tricks."


    Experimental trick!


    What kind of trick will produce strange omens?


    A shock suddenly flashed in Bobota''s eyes, and he thought of the only answer - creating abnormal omens!


    Before that, Bobota thought it was strange why angel would go to a remote place to experiment with tricks. If it was to create magic, it makes sense.


    However, it is inconceivable to create a method at the apprenticeship stage.


    Although Bobota has seen in his book that some gifted arrogants can indeed create methods at the apprenticeship stage, he has never seen them himself.


    Can we say that we will witness such a miracle today?


    Bobota was suddenly excited.


    However, when he was excited, he still had some doubts in his heart, because he had seen some records. Whether it was images or words, the signs of creation would not be so dull.


    The fluctuation of abnormal signs should be very obvious.


    Now, although Bobota feels the difference, the difference is not strong, and what really makes him find the change of black clouds in the sky is the abnormal wind blowing from the calm belt, not the abnormal fluctuation.


    Bobota can only guess: maybe it is because angel is only an apprentice and his background is not deep. In this case, the content of creation is naturally neglected, so the abnormal omen is so slight?


    Of course, this is just Bobota''s guess. No one knows the real situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not know the changes of the outside world. His mind was immersed in the thinking space.


    According to the time, in fact, when the dark clouds appeared in the sky, he had successfully constructed the last grain of the "door model".


    At this time, he is trying his best to solidify the door model in the witchcraft position.


    Witchcraft position is a special position built on the mental force model. Through the long-term operation of the mental force model, the magic method model can be permanently solidified.


    This process will be difficult for other wizards. Because the solidified magic model must accurately correspond to each coordinate point on the witchcraft position, and must be connected with the mental force model for a long time, so as to achieve the effect of instant.


    Every step here must be handled carefully. Other wizards, including official wizards, may make mistakes in this solidification process, resulting in the collapse of the magic model and can only be rebuilt.


    But angel, don''t worry about this worry.


    Because he has the help of the Vientiane axis, he can be completely accurate to all coordinate points.


    Although angel has practiced countless times, he is still carefully doing the solidification action. After all, this time, the door model contains special energy. If it really fails, the next door model can only be built by magic.


    In angel''s horizon and chaotic thinking space, the model of the door that has begun to shine is not released by him, but slowly attracted by the mental force model.


    The "door" is moving, slowly and firmly towards the witchcraft on the mental force model.


    During this period, angel also consumes the remaining magic in the magic source to keep the door model from collapsing. Difficult situations do not appear, but energy consumption will be rapid.


    Finally, the door model was successfully placed in the witchcraft position by angel.


    This process, from the perspective of thinking space, is very slow. But in reality, it''s only a few seconds.


    Next, it is the process of witchcraft position adapting to the door model, or the mental force model adapting to this new structure. After all, from then on, this structure will be solidified with the mental force model.


    The time for two-phase adaptation should not be too long.


    In this process, angel can also get the information feedback through the mental force model to better understand the effect of the door model.


    In other words, when the model of the front door was completely constructed, angel had a certain induction with the "door".


    His previous speculation was correct. The effect of the door model is indeed spatial displacement.


    However, it is a pity that this spatial displacement is not a long-distance movement, but a short-distance blink.


    Of course, angel also knows that if long-distance transfer can be achieved, it can basically be comparable to the plane lane. This is a very high-level technique for space wizards.


    Although it is only a short-range blink, angel is also very satisfied. With magic and powerful flesh, his combat strength should be improved.


    However, whether there will be an improvement in qualitative change, we still need to see the restrictions on releasing this kind of blinking. If the restrictions are very large, we can only say that nothing is better than nothing.


    Angel can basically determine the effect of spatial displacement, but there are some unsolved problems in the door model.


    It''s that special energy.


    Angel can perceive the existence of this energy, but its specific effect cannot be determined.


    At the moment when the door model was formed, angel was sure that if he released the door model at that time, it was estimated that there was only the effect of spatial displacement, because the special energy seemed to be silent.


    In other words, angel did not meet the conditions to activate special energy at that time.


    Although the effect of special energy is unknown, angel can be sure that this "door model" should be as he guessed before, not a simple spatial displacement.


    The specific situation can only be known after a large number of experiments.


    ¡­¡­


    For wizards, every witchcraft position is very important.


    This importance does not mean that you have to solidify very powerful spells in the witchcraft position. But that is to say, the magic method in this witchcraft position should be useful to you.


    Angel is very satisfied with his first witchcraft position. Spatial displacement is a very useful effect. In particular, witchcraft position can "instant" magic, so it can even be used as a life card.


    However, angel was still in a trance or confused.


    He still can''t believe that he can learn the means of spatial displacement. You know, it''s difficult to cross the Department of cultivation. It''s even more difficult to cross the mysterious side space system.


    Angel could not get an explanation. He could only think that this was the benefit of the strange world and the eye of heaven.


    His trance did not last long, because after a few minutes of adaptation, a tacit understanding was finally reached between the mental force model and the new structure of the witchcraft position.


    Now, the mental force model and the door model in the witchcraft position seem to be integrated!


    When angel was admiring this new change, suddenly, there was a change in the magic source that had not expanded for a long time!


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1336

    Angel is no stranger to this feeling of inflation.


    In the past, when he was ready to break through the barrier, the magic source would have this feeling of inflation, which was a sign that he was about to advance.


    This feeling appears at this time, which means... Can he be ready to advance?


    He has now reached the peak of his apprenticeship. According to his original plan, he thought it would take a long time to feel the swelling of the magic source. Unexpectedly, he has just learned the magic level today, and there is hope for advancement?


    In fact, angel can try to break through the big barrier now, but here and now are not good conditions, and the barrier he faces this time is different from the past, which is a breakthrough enough to reverse the wizard''s life.


    Once the breakthrough fails, it will be many times more difficult to break the wall again. Therefore, angel temporarily restrained his inner impulse and waited until he was fully prepared before making a breakthrough.


    Angel opened his eyes.


    His original intention was to experiment with the effect of "door", but after he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Wisps of wind, across his skin.


    The wind in the no wind zone is already very strange. What makes Angel feel strange is the inexplicable and coagulative atmosphere around him.


    He slowly raised his head. When he raised his head, his action solidified in an instant.


    He saw the swirling black clouds in the sky. At the same time, he also noticed the center of the black cloud vortex. The deep hole was like an eye embedded in the clouds, staring at himself silently.


    Angel himself did not know why he imagined the vortex center as an eye. However, there was such a feeling in his heart that he seemed to be looking at an indescribable unknown.


    "This is a sign."


    Getting rid of the inexplicable thoughts in his brain, angel finally slowly regained his mind and faced up to the changes in the sky.


    Previously, when his mind was completely immersed in the thinking space, angel didn''t feel any strange signs from the outside world. Even he thought he was distracted and didn''t need to go to the sea to build a witchcraft position.


    Now, however, there are signs.


    Is this sign because of the witchcraft bit he created?


    But it''s a little strange. Why didn''t the omen produce too strong fluctuations before?


    When angel was thinking like this, the result fluctuated immediately.


    This sudden strange wave was emitted from the black clouds in the sky. The strangest thing is that this fluctuation seems to have a common frequency somewhere with angel''s mind.


    A wonderful scene came into my mind.


    Angel''s pupils shrunk, with a slightly trance and shocked expression, whispered: "this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    What Angel didn''t know was that at the moment he opened his eyes, the signs in the sky had changed silently.


    This low-key and difficult to describe change is difficult for people in the omen center to feel, but the water avatar of jabbo clearly found something wrong hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, jabbo has not been close to the boundary of black clouds. He has felt a strange sense of oppression. In fact, this sense of oppression is not strong, but jabbo finds that he can''t move forward. Every step forward, the water balance in the body begins to fluctuate.


    This means that as long as you go further, the water avatar may collapse.


    What the hell is going on?


    The figure with faint blue water light stands quietly on the sea in the dark night. Jabbo looks at the center of the oppression of black clouds from a distance, but he can''t see anything.


    Even if he wanted to use his talent to feel the ocean currents at the bottom of the sea to break through his upper limit of perception, he couldn''t do it at this time.


    It''s like a natural barrier that repels everything outside the black cloud.


    Jabbo frowned. "It should be a sign. But I don''t remember any sign. Will there be this sense of rejection?"


    The most important thing is that this strange omen is plainly perceived!


    When jabbo was confused, the strange omen in the sky suddenly changed.


    The violent wind came from the distant sea, and the sea kept shaking. Before long, waves of more than ten meters appeared and rushed to the center of the black cloud.


    At the same time, bursts of strange fluctuations began to be generated from abnormal omens.


    Jabber was stunned. He was no stranger to this fluctuation.


    Before, he was still wondering what strange omen it was, but now the sudden fluctuation gave him the answer.


    When he was in the song of the deep sea, he sensed similar fluctuations, and this fluctuation came from his mentor, the "sea god" Florence.


    This is... The vision of creation.


    When he sensed this fluctuation, jabbo couldn''t help but wonder: "which wizard created this method here?"


    If you put the creation method that can trigger strange omens on the official wizard, it is enough to advance to true knowledge!


    Although this sign does not look very strong, it is different from that when Florence created the method, the vision continued to cover more than half of the sea area; However, in jabber''s view, this is also a level he can''t climb.


    When jabbo secretly guessed who created the method in such a remote place, suddenly, a huge idea fell from the dark clouds in the sky.


    Even if jabbo was still outside the black cloud, he felt a palpitation.


    This great idea is not like intelligent life, but like a collection of... Consciousness.


    "This is, world consciousness?"


    In fact, there have been cases of world consciousness in the creation vision. Generally, this creation involves very important rule changes. For example, world consciousness came when Gloria stepped into real knowledge by means of creation.


    However, jabbo can''t imagine why this seemingly ordinary omen can attract the advent of world consciousness?


    What method did you create?


    When jabbo''s head was full of question marks, he suddenly felt a call of consciousness in another distant sea area, his body.


    "Jabbo?" This is a low voice full of vicissitudes.


    It is not only the jabber itself that hears this sound, but also the white beside the jabber. Moreover, Bai is more sensitive to sound because of his blindness. He can even find the ocean current attached to the sound.


    "Mentor?" Jabber immediately recognized the messenger and respectfully asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I remember you had a water incarnation near the whale whisker sea, where world consciousness came. Do you know what happened?" Asked Florence.


    "The tutor sensed it, too?" Jabbo was stunned. He remembered that his mentor was right now in the distant endless sea. He could actually feel the situation of the whale whisker sea.


    Jabbo: "my water avatar is actually near there. According to the abnormal omen fluctuation, someone should create a method there."


    "Creative vision? It''s possible." Franca pondered for a moment: "but it still seems a little strange."


    "Strange?" Jabber didn''t understand what Florence meant.


    "I always feel that the world consciousness this time seems a little different from that in the past." Florence Sutton: "maybe I think too much. However, if you have the opportunity, try to see who is creating the method."


    If you are an ordinary wizard, you should be able to step into that road by relying on this creation.


    Jabbo nodded, trying to say that his water avatar could not enter the black cloud range at this time, but found that the voice of Florence had dissipated from his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just Florence who can sense the situation of the whale whisker sea.


    Now, the small group of people standing at the top of the wizard world in the southern region are vaguely aware that the will of the world is coming at the other end of the ocean.


    However, these people are people who have experienced all kinds of storms, or are not interested, indifferent, indifferent, or observing with interest, but they are not really curious to find out.


    Because some of them also see that the source of this sign is: creation.


    At this time, it is out of style to disturb others'' creation. Even some wizards with extreme personalities would not do so.


    They are not very interested in what spells have been created because they don''t look strong.


    However, I haven''t seen a creation vision mixed with the will of the world for a long time. People are curious about the creator.


    At this time, in punk theme park, the seventh island of shisang Dynasty.


    Sanders was sitting opposite a smiling young man in a mottled iron wizard tower.


    The young man looks harmless to humans and animals, and his smile is very innocent. But if someone really thinks of him as a soft persimmon, he will kill himself.


    Stirling, the "wanderer of nerves", was a wizard who had embarked on the road of true knowledge as early as Sanders more than 600 years ago. At the same time, he was also an alchemist specializing in mechanical nerves.


    Sanders came to Stirling naturally because of Jon''s physical condition. Although Stirling studies mechanical nerves, he actually knows a lot about the human body. After all, his hobby is to transform the nervous system into mechanical nerves. If he doesn''t understand the human body, he can''t complete the transformation.


    Talking with Stirling was also pleasant. Sanders soon got the answer he wanted to know and even got some additional information. The only thing that made him sigh was that it was too expensive to chat with Stirling.


    Stirling is a wizard who loves money very much. If you want to talk to him, no matter who you are, you must pay the corresponding price.


    Sanders did not want to recall how much he had paid, but at least the answer from Stirling was satisfactory.


    When the conversation was almost over, Sanders had planned to leave, but at this time, both of them were stunned.


    In the whale whisker sea, the wave of world consciousness finally came.

 Chapter 1337

    Stirling looked at the distance quietly. After a long time, he whispered and smiled: "this is the fluctuation of creation, which can arouse world consciousness. It seems to be a good technique."


    Sanders naturally felt it, but his focus was not on creating the method. When he created the method, he also had a world consciousness, and the scope of the vision was among the best in recent hundreds of years.


    He is more concerned about location.


    "In this direction, there is still a distance..." Sanders frowned: "how do you feel, it seems to come from the whale whisker sea?"


    Stirling also nodded and said, "it''s really the whale whisker sea, which is very close to the forbidden place. I don''t know who will choose to create there."


    The forbidden land is the old land.


    Close to the old land? Sanders had a sudden premonition.


    He was silent for a moment, stood up and said to sterling, "thank you very much today. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After that, without waiting for Stirling to reply, Sanders disappeared from the iron wizard tower.


    Stirling whispered: "I''m going so fast. I was going to ask him about angel. Alas... Forget it. Muse seems to have mentioned that he gave angel the access card of the R & D institute before. Let''s talk about it next time when he returns to the R & D institute."


    On the other side, Sanders went directly to a corner of punk theme park, under a big tree with colored balloons.


    Near the big tree is the magic circus. It is a circus that takes pleasure in abusing the dead. Standing under the big tree, you can still hear the sad cry from the circus.


    Sanders knocked on the trunk of the tree. An invisible door suddenly appeared on the tree. Sanders directly pushed open the tree door and went in.


    There are ordinary trees outside, but the trunk is very spacious. You can see people moving inside. These people have a characteristic. Their clothes have the logo of "eternal tree".


    Here is the residence of the savage cave in punk theme park.


    When the personnel stationed in the station saw Sanders coming in, they expressed their respectful attitude to him.


    Sanders nodded in response to the others, and then he went straight to a temporary room in the back. After opening the door, Sanders sat on the sofa and directly entered the wilderness of dreams through dreams.


    When Sanders came to the sky tower, he happened to see Fred coming out of the tower.


    "Lord phantom." Fred bowed his head respectfully.


    "Did angel come in?" Sanders asked.


    Froude was stunned and shook his head. "I came before, talked to his brother, and then left. Now I''m not in the wilderness of dreams."


    Fred frowned. Angel wanted to talk to Lyon. Why did he come to the wilderness of dreams to talk?


    Don''t their brothers live in the manor?


    Or is angel leaving now?


    Thinking of this, Sanders'' heart suddenly thumped and asked, "Leon is in the wilderness of dreams now?"


    Floyd nodded. "Yes, he''s with the SABEL knight."


    After a long time, Fred saw Lyon, who had learned combat skills with SABEL. Facing Sanders''s inquiry, Lyon said suspiciously: "how did your magic Lord know that angel was not in the manor? Angel did leave. He left yesterday."


    Sanders rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "do you know why he left?"


    Leon shook his head: "angel just said he would leave for a few days and will be back soon, so I didn''t ask him where he went. By the way, I remember he mentioned that he wanted to find Kim or something, but later I asked him where he was now, but he said he was at sea. I remember, isn''t Kim in connia?"


    "At sea?" Sanders felt more and more obvious, "what sea? Beiling sea or whale whisker sea?"


    Beiling sea and whalebone sea are the seas near the old earth continent, but the direction is somewhat different.


    "Whale whisker sea." Lyon''s resolute way.


    After Sanders heard the answer, there was no response on the surface, but there was a voice in his heart, sighing helplessly: "sure enough."


    Previously, he sensed the fluctuation of world consciousness in Stirling. When he knew that the location was very close to the old earth continent, he had a vague hunch in his heart that it might have something to do with angel.


    Then he immediately said goodbye to Stirling and came to the wilderness of dreams for confirmation. Facts proved that his hunch was right.


    Although it is still uncertain whether Angel created the world consciousness, angel somehow ran to the whale whisker sea, which is already very suspicious.


    "Lord phantom, what happened to angel?" Lyon asked with some doubt.


    Sanders shook his head: "it''s all right, just ask. Because there are creative methods near the whale whisker sea..."


    Creation... Vision? Sanders suddenly stopped halfway through what he said. If it was creation, it would remind him of one thing.


    Angel said before that he had been preparing for the witchcraft position recently.


    In fact, Sanders was curious about what angel''s Witchcraft position was, but Angel remained mysterious. Now associate it with the creation vision... Will Angel take the hardest road? Self creation?!


    Sanders'' first witchcraft position was opened up during his apprenticeship. He fixed "Mimicry". The remaining two witchcraft positions were opened up by first-class and second-class wizards, and the fixed ones are "nightmare shadow" and "nightmare double".


    The latter two techniques are his original and most suitable for his way. However, the first witchcraft position is a very common three-level trick. Although it can cooperate with the nightmare environment and release the "nightmare illusion Mimicry" with outstanding power and effect, it is still a pity for sanders after all.


    Because this is a pity for him, he actually hopes that angel will use self creation from his first witchcraft position. In particular, Sanders had seen Angel use his own "wind tornado" before, and naturally had higher expectations for him.


    However, it is not so simple to create a method. It is likely that decades have passed and nothing has been achieved.


    Considering the situation of the wizard world, Sanders did not impose this idea on angel, but let him choose a trick that was useful to him and fix it in the position of witchcraft.


    But now it seems that if the creation vision of the whale whisker sea comes from angel.


    He didn''t really take the hardest Road, did he? Thinking of angel''s mysterious concealment of his witchcraft position, the answer seems to be coming out.


    Sanders thought angel might have made trouble again, but if angel was a creator, the scale of this creative vision would be too small. It''s best to extend the whole sea area for hundreds of days.


    The bigger it is, the more happy he is!


    You know, after Gloria created creation in yunluohai, the vision lasted for hundreds of days!


    Sanders was suddenly in a better mood: "although the scale of the omen is not large, it at least leads to the world consciousness, but it''s very good for an apprentice creation... But speaking of it, how can I feel a little strange when the world consciousness comes this time?"


    Sanders muttered, without much thought.


    Lyon on the other side is still waiting for sanders'' reply, but looking at Sanders'' happy expression, I think there should be no problem with angel?


    After guessing that angel was very likely to create the method, Sanders planned to put down what he was doing and return directly with the plane to see the specific situation.


    However, this is too grand and seems to care too much. Moreover, there is a certain chance that it is not angel''s creation, and it will be very embarrassing to go back at that time.


    If it''s really angel''s creation, it''s always a matter of witchcraft. It doesn''t matter to go back early or late.


    It''s better to finish what you have in hand first to avoid wasting the casting materials for opening up the plane lane.


    Sanders returned to reality and continued to look for his next goal in punk theme park, but he was still thinking about creation.


    If it is angel''s creation, the road of true knowledge in his future will be a smooth road.


    "I just don''t know what method he created. It''s so perfect that it can become an art in such a short time."


    The only pity is that the scale of abnormal omen is relatively small.


    ¡­¡­


    Not many people in the southern region''s wizard community attach importance to this world consciousness, including Sanders.


    However, in the dark void not far from the crystal wall of the wizard plane.


    But there was a look at the southern region.


    "Eh, is it the Lord''s will?" The black robed man shrouded in nothingness said with a little surprise.


    He has just left the southern region and is well aware of the current situation in the southern region. Because there is no access to the mainland, the southern region is much worse than several other wizard worlds. Unexpectedly, in such a region, there are creative visions that can attract the will of the Lord?


    However, it is a little strange that the Lord''s will is not like coming, but like observing something.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor of the man in black. Because the mind is actually a collection of consciousness, which has no thinking and emotional bias.


    The black robed man''s expression was slightly regretful. If the intention came, it was estimated that the Creator would benefit more than expected.


    After all, creative visions are bound to be rewarded accordingly.


    The reward of the Lord''s will has always been directed at the truth.


    It''s a pity.


    When the man in black shook his head secretly, he suddenly "eh".


    It is not that there is something wrong with the creation vision, but that familiar fluctuations are perceived not far from the creation vision.


    "Actually feel the villain made by the dark movement?" The black robed man raised his eyebrows. When he was in the southern region, he once gave king Guman a reward because he wanted to see whether the bloody kingship was out of control, that is, he helped the master of the bloody kingship create a villain.


    I didn''t expect to perceive him at the time of the creation vision.


    "It''s a bit of fate. If you don''t find the runaway product of the" reincarnation box of the dead ", you can go to the southern region to have a look." The man in black shook his head, turned around with some regret and flew towards the dark void.

 Chapter 1338

    In addition to the black robed man, in this chaotic void, there is another person, watching Angel quietly across the endless space-time distance.


    At this time, angel was unaware.


    He was also immersed in the strange common frequency caused by the change of black clouds. Under this common frequency, angel only felt that there were all kinds of wonderful scenes in front of him.


    He didn''t know what these scenes were, but they showed thousands of changes in front of angel. With the flash of colors, halos and patterns, angel couldn''t help immersing himself in this unknown world.


    All kinds of scenes give angel a lot of inspiration, just like the collision of knowledge with countless scholars, sparks and interesting ideas.


    Whether it is magic, alchemy, or even the power application of the dream wilderness, all kinds of ideas are guided by this strange scene.


    Angel finally felt what inspiration was like.


    He had a vague guess that these scenes might be what Saunders once mentioned - the gift of truth.


    In other words, the reward of world consciousness.


    When Gloria created the magic island, Sanders said in detail that this is a strange mechanism.


    Because every creation is the opening and challenge of a new road. Great will will block all those who break the road, but it will also reward those who break the road. This is a strange and contradictory mechanism. As for why they did this, this is a very complex subject. Many wizards are studying it, but there is no recognized answer.


    Although Angel guessed part of the truth, he was still confused.


    He never thought that building his own witchcraft position would trigger the creation vision. Because strictly speaking, the model of the door is not his own creation, but the strange energy in the eyes of heaven teaches him to do so.


    Since it is not creation, why is there a reward for world consciousness? Angel is still confused.


    "Or is it because this model of the door came into the world for the first time?"


    The outer eye should come from other worlds, or other universes. Therefore, this model of the door may really be the first time in this world.


    Is it because of the first time in this world that there is a creative vision?


    Although angel has many doubts in his heart, he has no time to delve into the answer, because the most important thing now is the "reward" in front of him.


    Excluding irrelevant thoughts, angel completely indulged in this scene.


    As time passed, angel didn''t know how long he had been addicted. When he came back to God, the wonderful scene gradually faded out.


    The scene dissipated like a fog. But at the same time, it opened another veil and revealed another miracle behind the scene!


    "Is this... Road?!" Angel couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Countless information gathered together to build a magnificent and surging long road in front of angel!


    Long road is just an image. It does not really exist, nor does it have the shape of the so-called "road". But in angel''s heart, this is a "road" constructed by countless knowledge and endless information!


    Moreover, it is very likely that it is the path of true knowledge pursued by all wizards!


    When the idea flashed through angel''s mind, the road suddenly turned into a dream and disappeared.


    However, the emergence of this road is like drawing a cake for him, which not only shows him a prospect, but also deeply imprinted in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the void far away from the wizard world.


    The sound of "tick tick tick" echoed continuously. The source of this sound is a very huge golden clock. At this time, the clock is like a wheel. When the pointer inside moves, the place where the gears outside the wheel coincide is also moving slowly. Every time you turn it, it will make a "tick" sound.


    On this huge clock, a human shadow is sitting at the top.


    The shadow quietly gazed at the distant southern region. To be exact, it was the center of the previous abnormal omen.


    I don''t know how long it took, the shadow suddenly sighed.


    "Alas -" the shadow rubbed his palm, his eyes grew impatient, slowly became restrained, and finally lost: "it''s clearly the seed of the mark, but he can''t start. It''s really itching."


    As a trader walking in time and space, Cassini rarely sees such a beautiful seed of truth and really wants to steal... Oh, no, it''s a ''choice'' for trading.


    On this node, this is an absolutely no loss transaction.


    But Cassini didn''t do it, or some didn''t dare.


    The seed of truth, angel, although the gift of truth he received this time only came from the world consciousness of the wizard world, Cassini wondered why the Lord''s will would observe him in the dark.


    For life at Cassini level, world consciousness is actually similar to the consciousness born on some continents. In a broad sense, it is a kind of "Pan consciousness".


    But the idea is different. Although it is very similar to the composition of world consciousness, it is a collection of various information consciousness. However, the information contained in world consciousness is basically the existing information in the current world.


    However, the information set of the main will contains almost all known universal planes. It can be said that it is a great will shared by many worlds.


    Some wizards even call it the ultimate.


    It is also the truth.


    Cassini doesn''t think so. He firmly believes that there are places where the will of the Lord cannot radiate. For example, he once saw "Augustine''s twin mirror" in the source world, which is a mysterious thing that can be connected to more distant and unknown places. Cassini believes that the world behind the twin mirror is where the Lord''s will is difficult to extend.


    Although in Cassini''s eyes, the Lord''s will is not the so-called "truth". But there is no doubt that the main will has no real thinking and emotion.


    It is just a collection of information consciousness.


    But now, to Cassini''s surprise, he seems to be watching angel.


    Cassini has seen a lot of talents, even those who create methods, attract ideas, come and reward. But it is the first time to see that the Lord will use this anthropomorphic behavior of "observation".


    Even if the Lord''s will did nothing, it came neither nor praised. However, this move of the Lord''s will made Cassini have some taboos and dare not run to steal... Trading options at this time.


    By the time the idea of "observation" was withdrawn, angel had awakened from the reward of world consciousness, and Cassini missed the trading opportunity perfectly.


    He could only sit on the clock and sigh.


    Cassini took back his attention to angel. Although the action of the Lord''s will made him curious about angel, it was only an apprentice after all. It was not easy to find a trading opportunity in him.


    "Eh, a potential seed was born in a world near the end of the law?" Cassini''s eyes went to a distant and unknown place. As soon as the figure turned, it disappeared in place.


    I could only hear a murmur: "young boy... Oh, no, beautiful girl, would you like to make a deal..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel opened his eyes, and in an instant, countless messages began to flow back.


    Including the information of the witchcraft position, the new framework of the mental force model, and even the awards previously obtained in that strange scene, all appeared in angel''s mind.


    However, these are basically known information, and now they are only new.


    When Angel opened his eyes, Bobota found it on the side of the campfire below. He put away the soft insect nest and jumped a few times to the high platform cliff.


    Popota came to angel''s side and asked in a surprised tone, "did you just... Create a method?"


    Although Bobota has been very confident in his speculation, he still hopes to get a positive reply from angel.


    Angel was still in a trance, just nodded noncommittally, answered Bobota, and then looked up at the sky.


    The black clouds are still circling, but their strength is obviously weakened.


    It seems that the "creative vision" has begun to decline.


    Angel laughed a little and didn''t know if it was the shortest record in the creation vision.


    He had seen many records of true wizards, including the vision of Su Mi''s creation at that time, which lasted for a long time.


    At present, the creation phenomenon is similar to the aura of alchemy. It began to subside as soon as it was completed.


    Maybe it''s because the main effect of the door model is very ordinary? After all, there are traces of close space displacement in the operation of space system.


    Or, the model of the door itself is not really derived from his creation; Therefore, the creation vision will be so dull and disappear very fast?


    Bobota also noticed the disappearance of the creation vision in the sky. He recalled that at the beginning, he didn''t even feel the abnormal omen fluctuation. Bobota was also guessing that angel''s original technique was not particularly powerful.


    However, for Bobota, this has been very surprising.


    "It''s amazing to be able to create methods at the apprenticeship stage and even have visions." Although Bobota used a comforting tone, these words were indeed Bobota''s heartfelt words. In his memory, he had not seen other apprentices who could trigger the creation vision.


    Angel did not care much about the scale of the vision, and even was quite happy in his heart.


    The smaller the movement, the better. After all, the origin of the door model is unknown. If it is known by others, he has to find a way to explain it.


    "Let''s go." Angel doesn''t intend to stay any more. Even if there is little movement, other extraordinary people may notice it, so it''s better to leave here early.


    Thinking of this, angel took out gondola and flew with Bobota towards the old earth continent.


    What Angel didn''t know was that not long after he left the unknown island.


    The water avatar of jabbo appeared near the island.


    The water system power in the water Avatar has begun to be unbalanced, which is the price of jabbo''s forced entry.


    However, what makes jabbo helpless is that he is ready to lose a water avatar and breaks in, only to find that there is no one here? Obviously, the creator has left.


    Jabbo walked around and saw only a extinguished bonfire.


    But there is no pheromone residue nearby.


    He tried to get into the water and get information from some underwater creatures. Before he could get back to the sea, the incarnation was completely lost because of the imbalance of energy.

 Chapter 1339

    A cargo ship sailing at night cut through the sea.


    Perhaps it is because it is close to the windless zone. There is not much night wind in the channel of this sea area.


    When the sea was calm, we could only hear the roar of cargo ships and the undercurrent of the sea from time to time.


    The sailors on the deck on the night shift yawned. Perhaps the night was calm, and the wind was calm. He had thousands of thoughts in his mind. For a while, he thought that there was no island near here and would not encounter pirates, so he could steal a lazy sleep safely; After a while, I thought about my wife and daughter in my hometown. At this time, I also fell asleep. Will I meet in my dream


    Thinking about it, the sailor just felt his eyelids drooping more and more.


    Sleepy.


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound rang through my ears.


    The sailor opened his eyes and looked around for fear that something might happen because he slept secretly.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find anything wrong on the ship.


    At this time, the sea in the distance spewed out a column of water, and a milky back was exposed on the sea. When the sailor saw this, he smiled and said, "it''s a white baleen whale."


    White baleen whale is a mild whale. Although it is huge, it is not interested in ships sailing on the sea. It usually eats small fish, shrimp and plankton.


    The reason why the whale baleen sea is called "whale baleen" is that there are a large number of white baleen whales here.


    For those who live in this sea area, meeting white baleen whales is not only not a disaster, but also lucky.


    As like as two peas, the whale whale was buzzing again, and it was exactly the same as he heard before.


    The sailor put his heart down and thought to himself: if the white baleen whale appears, the voyage will be safe.


    So, with this idea, the sailor leaned back under the mast and half narrowed his eyes. Because he leaned his head against the mast, his head was in a high state. In a half squint, he vaguely saw a bright light in the sky.


    The sailor opened his eyes in doubt. When he saw the truth of the light in the sky, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a thing in the sky..." the sailor rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right.


    Immediately, his legs trembled and rushed to the deck door. Here was a companion sitting on the ground.


    "Wake up and look at the sky!" The sailor shook his companion anxiously, but he couldn''t wake him up.


    When a burp came out, the sailor smelled a strong smell of wine. At this time, he found that there was a wine bottle next to his companion. Obviously, this guy slept worse than him. He not only drank wine when he was on duty, but also got drunk!


    The sailor couldn''t help but spit, walked into the inner cabin and knocked on the nearest door.


    When the door opened, the sailor found that the room corresponding to the door was an old sailor.


    The old sailor was dressed in pajamas and obviously had gone to bed. When he opened the door, his expression took a hint of implicit anger: "what are you doing knocking at the door in the middle of the night? What''s the situation?"


    The sailor quickly nodded: "there is a situation, no, I don''t mean there is a situation on the sea, it''s the sky!"


    "There is a... Door in the sky!"


    The old sailor followed the sailor out doubtfully. Although there was no violent wind outside, the low temperature still made him shiver.


    Enduring the cold, he looked up at the sky¡ª¡ª


    The night sky is very clear, thin clouds are light, and several bright stars can be seen occasionally.


    Don''t mention the door. I didn''t even see a seabird.


    Facing the old sailor''s suspicious and angry look, the sailor stammered: "I just really saw a door in the sky."


    In order to deepen his speech, the sailor even simulated the situation at that time and looked up at the sky against the mast.


    "I clearly remember that it was a door that seemed to be shining... By the way, there was a small boat flying out of the door. The boat was very beautiful, with stars shining and a curved hull, just like the moon boat in the fairy tale book." The sailor described the scene in detail, but the old sailor not only didn''t believe it, but also became more angry.


    "The captain arranged for you to be on duty outside. One of you was drunk, the other slept late, had a dream and woke me up to accompany you crazy! I tell you, I''ll go to the captain now and make it clear today!" Seeing the sailor''s leaning on the mast, the old sailor immediately judged that he was sleeping secretly.


    You just slept secretly, and because you woke yourself up with a dream, the sailor was so angry!


    He turned angrily and walked towards the door.


    But just then, a sad cry suddenly came from the sea from afar. The old sailor stopped and looked back, but he saw the sea churning in the distance. After a while, the body of a white baleen whale floated.


    The most frightening thing is that there is a hole in the head of the white baleen whale, and a large amount of blood is sprayed out, which makes the sea deeper and more secluded under the night.


    The sailor trembled and pointed to the white baleen whale: "this seems to be... The one before?"


    The old sailor looked carefully at the wound on the head of the white baleen whale. He seemed to think of something. His pupil suddenly shrunk: "no, it''s the whale hunting sea demon! Quickly, inform the sailor and turn the ship immediately!"


    The sailor nodded hurriedly and ran in a panic towards the lookout, where there was a platform for direct communication with the main control room.


    But before he ran to the lookout.


    Less than 100 meters away from the cargo ship, a wave suddenly set off. A male sea demon with a trident stepped out of the wave!


    The old sailor looked at the scarlet eyes of the sea demon, full of cruelty and killing. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said unconsciously: "it''s over..."


    Whale hunting sirens are usually male. It has humanoid appearance, but its ears are fish fins with open gills behind them. The upper body is human, but below the waist is fish''s tail or snake''s tail.


    Although they are "whale hunting" sea demons, it does not mean that they only hunt whales.


    This is just a reference. Being able to hunt whales in the whalebone sea means that they are at the top of the food chain in the whalebone sea!


    ¡­¡­


    High in the sky, gondola was covered by a layer of magic.


    Popota was still in a trance. It was still in the windless zone before, but angel suddenly waved and summoned a door. Then they came outside the windless zone?


    "Is this, is this your creation? But how can it be a space system?" Bobota looked at angel with a surprised look.


    However, angel did not answer. His face was very pale and looked very tired.


    Angel didn''t expect that he just moved a few miles, and the magic source in his body went straight to the bottom!


    According to his estimation, this should not be far.


    The effect of the door model is a close-up spatial displacement, but it is "close", but at least the range should be within a hundred miles!


    Although his own magic source is not full, it is almost 90%.


    As a result, a few nautical miles of transfer, there was a bottom of the devil source, which Angel did not expect.


    According to the feedback he got from the door model, there was obviously something wrong.


    Angel raised his head and looked at Bobota, who was still in shock¡ª¡ª


    Is it because of this spatial displacement, with others?


    Angel is temporarily unable to know. At present, he can only make a guess. The real situation will not be known until more experimental data are collected.


    However, angel is glad that the magic source is only at the bottom, and it is not exhausted or overdrawn. The latter two are equivalent to the injury. If it is more serious, it may even break the magic source.


    "Sure enough, any trick, even a trick in the witchcraft position, must undergo rigorous tests before it can be used in practice." Angel sighed in his heart that he almost hurt himself by using it so rashly.


    As angel thought, a scream came from below.


    Angel looked at it suspiciously, and then noticed that a whale hunting sea demon was controlling the sea and attacking a cargo ship with a trident.


    Seeing angel''s unwillingness to answer, Bobota stopped asking.


    He also noticed the following situation and said in a low voice: "this is a male sea demon. It is the lowest level among sea demons. Its strength is also very weak. It can control the waves at most. However, males and female sea demons have a common character. They like to eat people. The taste of human flesh is comparable to delicacies for them."


    "In fact, some sea demons don''t eat people." Angel replied casually, but he remembered the appearance of the silver star in his mind.


    As a serpentine sea demon, silver star not only doesn''t eat people, but also has a much deeper affection for human beings than human beings themselves.


    Popota was silent for a moment: "I have never seen a sea demon that doesn''t eat people. If there are, it is estimated that there are a few. But this group of people are very unfortunate. What they encounter is a sea demon that eats people."


    Looking at the tragic scene below, Bobota sighed: "it''s estimated that it''s hopeless."


    Angel: "not necessarily."


    Bobota was stunned for a moment, and then realized what Angel meant: "are you going to save them?"


    Angel nodded softly: "just right, I want to experiment with a trick."

 Chapter 1340

    Bobota looked at Angel suspiciously: experimental tricks? Isn''t the previous gate created by angel?


    Bobota looked puzzled, but he didn''t ask, but quietly waited for angel''s next move.


    The situation on the cargo ship below is completely upside down.


    If it''s on land, maybe you can win by numbers. But here is the vast sea, surrounded by no islands and land.


    No matter how many people there are, there is no way to face an opponent who can manipulate the waves, have infinite power, and turn the sea water into a trident.


    The tin cargo ship, which can prevent the rainstorm and natural disasters, can''t play any role at this time. Instead, it is like an iron coffin waiting to bury their bodies.


    Even the most exquisite Knight fighting skills, without the cooperation of extraordinary power, are completely empty in the face of the whale hunting sea demon in the long-distance attack.


    Even if there are divine archers, in the violent shaking of the ship and the pouring of the sea, they can''t save their ending. What''s more, the whale hunting sea demon has rough skin and thick meat, and ordinary bows and arrows may not be able to shoot in.


    Everyone looked desperate and could only wait for the "coffin" to sink and sleep at the bottom of the sea forever.


    Only the first sailor on the deck had an unyielding look on his face. In the turbulence, he picked up the rope on the mast, tied it to his waist and fixed it.


    His palm grasped the railing, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible in the pale moonlight.


    "I can''t die. My dearest wife and my lovely daughter are waiting for me to go back." The sailor repeatedly recited the names of his wife and daughter. It seems that these two names are his amulet. "I promised my wife that I would take her to live in Haiyue City when I went back, so I must not die here."


    In the crazy turbulence of the ship, the sailor jumped onto the railing under the cry of everyone''s despair.


    Under the railing is the deep sea. At this time, a large amount of white foam has appeared on the sea because of the violent waves.


    In front of him, there are big waves coming on his face, as well as tridents that come out from time to time. Many people have been hit by tridents.


    The sailor even saw with his own eyes that the drunken companion on the night watch deck with him was inserted into his head by a trident, his brain burst and his bones were broken to pieces.


    Therefore, the power of these Trident made of sea water can be seen.


    He stood on the railing, facing the Trident falling like rain, which can be said to be the most dangerous place. Although he was also very timid, he knew that if he didn''t fight, there would be only one way to die.


    "What are you doing? Come down!" A faint voice came into the sailor''s ears in the strong wind and waves.


    When he looked back, he was an old sailor. He hid under the overturned lookout, held the broken mast and said to the sailor.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Maybe a miracle will happen. The goddess of the sea will bless us to survive this disaster." The old sailor thought the sailor was going to jump into the sea, so he quickly dissuaded him.


    "The goddess of the sea is the belief of Hailan Kingdom, and we are the cargo ships of the Canary empire. I believe in myself more than praying for ethereal rescue." The sailor didn''t look back and stared at the waves.


    He had just clearly seen that the whale hunting siren was actually swinging with the coming of the waves.


    Once, it was even close to the cargo ship!


    Therefore, he is waiting for the opportunity to jump in front of the sea demon and fight with the sea demon at a close distance. Even if the desperate duel can''t be effective, at least he has fought for a chance of life.


    With this belief, the sailor, with a slightly curved long knife, ran back and forth on the railing to avoid the flying Trident, while secretly observing all the details of the wave.


    His whole body had been wet by the sea, but he still jumped back and forth on the ship''s side and railing. The moonlight illuminated his side face, and the cloth towel tied to his forehead fluttered.


    When the sailor jumped and ran on the side of the ship with a knife, the old sailor saw that his real purpose was not to jump into the sea, but to observe the waves and look for vitality!


    The old sailor knew that the sailor''s strength was only medium on the ship. If he had not excellent observation ability and was arranged to be on duty, he might even be indifferent to everyone.


    But at this time, almost everyone on board was desperate, but only he had the courage and courage to face the terrible enemy.


    The old sailor was silent, lowered his head in the turbulence, and said in a voice close to nonsense: "maybe there is a way to live."


    However, this time he no longer put his hope on the ethereal goddess of the sea.


    The sailor jumped continuously and was scraped by a trident several times.


    The only lucky thing was that he was on the remote side of the deck and tied a rope around his waist. He looked like shaking with the bumpy ship, rather than deliberately avoiding the Trident.


    Therefore, he has not attracted the attention of the whale hunting siren.


    "No, it''s a luminous jellyfish." The sailor looked carefully at the movement in the waves, and did not let go of all the details.


    "Flying fish? What are you doing here?" "How did the wine bottle hit me? Damn it! How did you look so familiar... That guy has to mix it when he dies!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sailor used scolding to drive away the timidity in his heart. Moreover, by thinking about his wife and daughter, he constantly improves his courage.


    Just after the impact of a wave, the moonlight fell on the sea. The sailor''s eyes brightened and he saw a cyan fish tail!


    The familiar green scales and the Trident held by the shadow''s hand all show his identity!


    "See you!"


    The sailor jumped without hesitation!


    The sound of fierce drinking made the living people unconsciously raise their heads. They saw a dark figure dressed in familiar clothes. Under the background of the full moon, it was like an arrow and rushed to the whale hunting sea demon who had no time to lurk into the sea!


    "Here comes the chance!" At this time, the old sailor couldn''t care about the bumps of the ship. He stood up tremblingly with a light in his eyes.


    The sailor''s jump, even those who did not know the sailor''s behavior before, knew what the sailor wanted to do.


    The already dead heart suddenly began to beat.


    This jump is like drilling out a flower on the desperate cracked earth. That is the only hope that all those who die in despair see.


    Even the captain put all his hopes on the sailor.


    A leap carrying the fate of all people did not disappoint them!


    Sailors have a strong ability to observe and judge the right time. And just at this time, the moonlight was very bright, the waves stopped for a while, and he stood on the side of the sailor, and his jump smoothly came to the side of the whale hunting sea demon.


    Most importantly, the whale hunting sea demon turned his back to the sailor. His naked back looked like a piece of meat waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board under the pale moonlight!


    Even fortune is on the side of sailors!


    The sailor raised his knife with a silver blade. When the whale hunting sea demon was about to turn his head, he did not hesitate to insert the knife into the sea demon''s chest!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered at this moment. They all clenched their teeth, their hearts pounding, waiting for the final result.


    Success and failure, survival or death!


    Bang!


    The skin of the sea demon was rough and the flesh was thick. When this knife was cut down, it only scratched a blood mark. The sailor saw that although his heart sank, he didn''t give up, but was ready to swing a second knife!


    However, at this time, he must first stabilize his position. He used to chop out of thin air with the impulse of stepping on the railing, but now he needs a place to borrow strength from the soles of his feet.


    Without hesitation, his feet were like hooks and directly coiled in the belly of the sea demon.


    It''s like a twig on an old tree that entangles the sea demon tightly.


    After being entangled, he picked up the knife again and wanted to cut down at the sea demon. Along the previous blood marks, the knife was deeper, and he could almost see the bones!


    Third knife again! The sailor is sure that if this knife is waved and cut down, it will pierce the heart of the sea demon!


    Seeing that the sailor was about to succeed, the passive sea demon gave up the struggle and manipulated a piece of sea water when it felt that it was difficult to break away from the entanglement of human legs.


    In a hurry, the sea demon has been difficult to complete the change of the Trident, but changed his mind, turned the sea water into a column of water and hit the human wrist.


    The strength was not heavy. He just missed the sailor''s wrist.


    But it was this small change that overturned the war situation in an instant.


    Because the sailor''s whole body is wet, the machete in his hand is very greasy even if the handle is closed. Now, a column of water is coming.


    The machete slipped, slipped directly and sank into the sea at a very fast speed.


    The sailor''s breath was stifled.


    He knows very well that he can''t do any damage to the sea demon without weapons!


    And the sea demon finally has the time to break free, and his final result seems doomed!


    The eyes of all the people on the ship were momentarily darkened. No one thought that this happened at the last moment. A small detail overturned the final result. It can also be seen from here that the whale hunting sea demon is no less intelligent than human beings.


    Harsh and wild laughter came from the mouth of the whale hunting sea demon.


    The sailor''s legs were numb. He knew that without weapons, it was not far from the moment of final death.


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes in a trance.


    "Wife, daughter... Sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise..."


    When the sailor was disillusioned, his pupils suddenly contracted, because he saw the light from the sky again!


    Moreover, this time he saw more clearly!


    As he had told the old sailor before, what glowed was a dreamlike moon ship, suspended in the night sky.


    "Not a dream?" The sailor whispered.


    When the sailor fell into himself, the moon suddenly flashed a white shadow on the ship. The white shadow was like a snake, stretching and moving quickly.


    And the destination is the sailor!


    The sailor was stunned. When the white shadow extended from the high-altitude moon ship to near him, he found that the so-called white shadow was actually more like a burst of white tentacles.


    But it is worth mentioning that this white tentacle is very long, at least hundreds of meters from the sea to the high altitude.


    Moreover, the white tentacles do not look solid, but like illusory fog.


    When the sailor was wondering what the white tentacle was, the white tentacle turned upside down.


    Before the sailor could react, he heard a clear and familiar sound in his ear, in the exclamation of the people on the cargo ship behind him.


    A silver light fell from the sky!


    The sailor subconsciously caught the falling silver light!


    The sailor looked at the object in his hand in surprise¡ª¡ª


    Knife!


    It''s the knife he dropped!


    When the machete was in hand, the sailor didn''t think about why the knife fell from the sky or what the white tentacle was. All his thoughts gathered on this knife.


    "I haven''t lost yet. The victory belongs to me!" The sailor shouted the names of his wife and daughter. His eyes were shining. He waved his knife and kept going!


    Straight into the chest of the whale hunting siren!


    Blood splashed, heart broken!

 Chapter 1341

    When the body of the whale hunting siren, together with the sailors, was pulled onto the cargo ship. Everyone flocked to show their excitement by raising the sailors to their heads and throwing them into the sky.


    The sailor could not help looking up when he was thrown into the sky again and again.


    The dreamy "moon ship" he saw before has disappeared... Is it true or just a dream?


    The sailor didn''t think any more and smiled, "mind him! At least, I survived!"


    His heart was still beating with a thump. He was excited to kill the whale hunting Siren before. He wanted to enjoy this moment more than pursue the illusory things.


    The feeling of being surrounded by people!


    The cooperation of the sailors made everyone more excited. Although the loss was heavy, as a man at sea, he had long planned to bury the seabed. Compared with those lost, what survived is the most important!


    When excited on one side, the captain on the other side looked at the old sailor: "I just thought everything was over. Unexpectedly, it would end like this... The feeling of the rest of life is really great."


    The old sailor nodded, "he is a hero."


    The captain also said, "yes, he is a hero! Now it''s time to celebrate the hero."


    When the captain said this, he threw down his reserve and joined the crowd with a laugh.


    The old sailor looked at the scene with a smile. Finally, he looked up and looked up at the sky. Although there was nothing in the sky, he clearly saw a boat shining with stars and moon before.


    It was also the white tentacle sticking out of the ship. He picked up the slipped machete from the sea and handed it back to the sailor.


    "What he said is true." The old sailor sighed slightly.


    The old sailors didn''t know what was on board, but they were full of stars and moonlight, which showed their extraordinary.


    As for why they didn''t want to show up, the old sailor didn''t explore.


    After all, they also helped the sailors at the critical moment. There should be no bad feeling.


    It''s enough to know that.


    ¡­¡­


    When the situation at sea subsided, gondola flew in the direction of the old earth continent.


    The encounter of the cargo ship is only a trivial episode for angel and others.


    However, what Angel didn''t expect was that he had planned to help them kill the whale hunting sea demon, but he didn''t come in handy in the end. A brave sailor, relying on his own strength, not only saved himself, but also saved the whole cargo ship.


    Although angel also gave some help, on the whole, the sailor himself completed the critical situation.


    "When everything is excluded, the wisdom and strength of ordinary people are also full of weight." Bobota also witnessed the sailor''s heroic achievements and couldn''t help admiring him. If you were an ordinary person, you might not be able to be a sailor.


    "Therefore, we should not underestimate the potential of mankind." Angel interface.


    Bobota nodded, "it''s just a pity that you didn''t experiment with tricks."


    Angel: "actually, I''ve experimented."


    Bobota was stunned: "you mean the... White tentacle just now?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally and tapped the table with his knuckles. With the crisp sound, two slender white tentacles stretched out from behind him, looking a little ethereal.


    Under the command of angel, the white tentacle took out a set of porcelain tea sets painted with enamel patterns, skillfully picked up flint to cook tea and poured it out. Soon after, two cups of steaming black tea were poured out.


    Angel took a sip of black tea. There was no expression on his face, but he tutted in his heart: sure enough, black tea without milk is heresy.


    Bobota was stunned for a moment and drank a mouthful of black tea with angel''s action. However, his eyes kept staring at the two white tentacles swinging with the wind behind angel.


    Before that, when the sailor''s machete fell off, angel used this white tentacle to stretch a hundred meters to the sea.


    At that time, when Bobota saw the white tentacle, he didn''t feel strange at all, because it looked too ordinary and did very ordinary things.


    Take things out of thin air, and the magic hand can do it.


    Even remote control is no problem. The maximum control range of the intermediate magic hand reaches 100 meters, and it is accurate control. You can use the magic hand to do detailed alchemy experiments. If you just get a knife, this kind of thing without technical content is easy for the magic hand.


    Even without the magic hand, mental power can do it. So at first, Bobota didn''t take the white tentacle as a great trick.


    But since angel said that the trick he wanted to experiment with was the white tentacle, Bobota naturally observed it carefully.


    Bobota''s strength has regressed seriously, and may even be inferior to Lyon, but after all, he has been immersed in the wizard world for so many years, but his eyesight has accumulated.


    This observation really shows the difference.


    "It seems to have the nature of illusion. It''s ethereal, but I don''t see the node of illusion. But at the same time, it can interfere with the material world. The forces of illusion and reality are obviously contrary, but they are harmoniously integrated." Popota paused when he said this, with a trace of coagulation in his eyes: "but I always feel a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Is it a trick of the true fantasy genre? But Bobota hasn''t seen many real magic tricks for so many years, so let alone "familiar".


    Bobota couldn''t help raising her head, but she saw angel''s smile.


    He was stunned for a moment, and a light suddenly flashed in his mind: "phantom limb soft worm?!"


    Angel gave the cultivation of soft insects to Bobota, so Bobota naturally knew this kind of insect with amazing damage. After careful comparison, the phantom limb on the soft insect is really similar to the white tentacle behind angel.


    They are illusory, but they can interfere with the material world.


    And even the form is very similar.


    "Is this really a phantom limb?" Bobota pointed to the white tentacle that was still swinging. If she didn''t look carefully, it was like angel had two furry white tails.


    "That''s right." Angel didn''t hide it, because Bobota often contacts soft insects. Even if he didn''t say it, he would see it in the end.


    Bobota was in a trance because he knew the phantom limb so well that the little soft bug could cause such powerful damage after having the phantom limb. What amazing power would angel have with his phantom limbs?


    "Is this... Your previous creation?" Asked Bobota with difficulty.


    Angel remained silent on this issue.


    Phantom limb is actually a creation method, but it has not been "certified" by world consciousness. In other words, this is the reward given to angel by world consciousness.


    Before, angel was rewarded by world consciousness after he perceived the creation vision.


    This kind of reward made Angel flash all kinds of lights in his brain in a short time, and his inspiration was like a spring. He was completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge integration, and finally even peeped into the road of true knowledge!


    In the process of constant inspiration, Ingres had a comprehensive understanding of his own knowledge. He knew that he could not chew too much, so he chose a problem that he was most interested in at that time for in-depth research.


    He studies phantom limbs.


    At that time, all kinds of wonderful ideas continued to contribute to the research of phantom limb.


    Almost in a flash, angel completed the basic understanding of phantom limb, but it would take some time to understand and use it. However, angel himself is a department of magic, and the magic limb is based on a strong physical body, so he can apply the magic limb in such a short time.


    However, although the phantom limb appears at present, he can only release two phantom limbs because he is not proficient.


    But it''s good, at least angel is satisfied.


    Moreover, compared with the model of the door, the phantom limb brought him more surprises.


    Because of the door model in the witchcraft position, angel always knew that his effect was spatial displacement, but he didn''t know what variables the "special energy" would bring.


    Leaving aside the unknown model variables of the door, the reason why angel was more surprised at the phantom limb was that the phantom limb was visible to the naked eye.


    Although phantom limb seems to have the nature of "magic", its foundation is actually the flesh body.


    To give a simple example, angel''s body is soil, magic energy is nutrient, and magic limb is a flower blooming on this soil. If the phantom limb leaves the soil of the flesh body, it is equal to rootless duckweed. Even if there is magic energy, it can''t make the flower more bright.


    Most importantly, since the basis of phantom limb is the physical body, the more powerful the physical body is, the more amazing the power it brings to phantom limb.


    It can be said that the phantom limb is basically equivalent to the exoskeleton of the human body, which can extend the power of the physical body further and can be used more.


    For example, suppose that the eyes are the weakness of the flesh. However, if there are phantom limbs, which, as an exoskeleton, can gather the most powerful defense in the flesh near the eyes, the weakness will become the strength.


    This is just a simple way of application. Of course, it is biased towards physical strength. After all, phantom limb has a word "phantom". It also has a similar application mode of illusion, so it can be more flexible.


    However, it still needs to be developed by angel himself.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, angel is very happy, because his body has gone through the battle of the abyss and is as powerful as a blood side wizard. Therefore, the improvement of his combat effectiveness by phantom limbs is beyond imagination.


    Even phantom limbs can be regarded as a formal "magic" rather than a "trick" used by apprentices.


    Compared with the purely mobile and strategic "door model", the phantom limb is indeed an improvement that can be clearly seen with the naked eye. Moreover, the phantom limb consumes negligible magic power and consumes more blood and gas. What Angel needs most now is blood gas consumption. Please use the latest domain name to read on this site

 Chapter 1342

    On the way back, Bobota was full of curiosity and doubt.


    So far, he still can''t tell whether angel''s creation is the door that takes them through space, or the phantom limb like a white tentacle behind it?


    If it is a door, short-distance spatial displacement is rare in the wizard world, but it is not absent.


    The phantom limb was the first time Bobota saw it, but it looked like a trick of the true phantom school. Maybe the wizard world already existed, but he was ignorant.


    Because I can''t get the answer, my heart is itchy. He stopped talking all the way, and finally returned to the manor without asking.


    Bobota could only return to her house with regret.


    As soon as angel returned to the manor, Lyon learned the news from his servant and immediately looked for it.


    "You''re finally back!" Lyon looked up and down carefully after seeing angel, but he was boastful and relieved: "great, as long as you''re okay."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways: "it sounds like, why do you expect something to happen to me?"


    "No." Leon smiled and simply explained: "it''s not because of the phantom Lord. His previous attitude was very strange. He came to me to ask for your news. I''m not worried."


    "Mentor?" Angel was stunned: "is he back?"


    Lyon shook his head and said what had happened in the dream wilderness: "... Your Excellency the phantom also asked specifically and definitely whether you had gone to the whale whisker sea. At that time, his expression was very complex. I thought something had happened to you."


    After hearing this, angel was a little confused. It''s not unusual for sanders to come to him. After all, it''s about Jon, but why would Sanders ask if he was in the whale whisker sea?


    The thing that can''t create a Dharma vision has spread to the mainland of fan, hasn''t it?


    However, that tiny vision should not attract the attention of other wizards?


    Perhaps, Sanders is looking for him to have other things, specially determine his position, and there is not much meaning?


    The specific situation was unknown. He thought about it and decided to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    The sky tower.


    After hearing angel''s intention, Floyd shook his head and said, "Lord magic is not in the wilderness of dreams, but the magic Falcon he left is still at the top of the sky tower. If you have something to find him, you might as well let the magic Falcon return to reality and bring this news to Lord magic."


    Angel looked back and looked out of the window.


    The heroic and huge magic Falcon stayed at the top of the sky tower, motionless, like a solemn statue, with a drooping head and sharp eyes around the whole Chuxin city.


    "Speaking of, at first, when the magic Falcon appeared, its huge size startled the residents. However, recently, everyone has adapted. Moreover, the magic Falcon has excellent eyesight. It can bring all the streets in the city to the bottom of his eyes and help the urban defense team pay attention to the safety of the city, so it is now accepted and recognized by the residents." Floyd smiled and said, "I''ve always heard that the magic Falcon on magic island is very human, and now I really see it."


    "Sir, why don''t we talk to the Falcon?" Freud suggested.


    Angel thought and shook his head. There''s no need to bother him now. If Sanders has something urgent to find him, he will naturally enter the wilderness of dreams again.


    In the next few days, Sanders didn''t come to the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel is not idle these days. He gives Toby to the care of the moon Lily fairy, and he begins to study the income of creation.


    Speaking of creation, angel was a little awkward at first.


    Because in his heart, he doesn''t think this is his own "creation". Even from the perspective of result theory, after the birth of the creation vision, the model of the door has engraved his name.


    However, only angel himself knows the actual situation. It is precisely because the door model is not created by what he thought and thought and finally did, so he is actually a little awkward.


    However, when angel really began to study the door model, these minor emotions were left behind by him.


    After several days of testing, angel also had some experience with the new method.


    The model of the door is now angel''s first trick fixed in the witchcraft position.


    Because it has not been confirmed what variables the special energy will bring to the door model, the "door model" has not been named yet.


    What Angel tests these days is simply the effect of "spatial displacement".


    Angel listed several sets of data analysis, and made the proportion of magic consumption.


    From the test results, although the door model is a short-range spatial displacement, the longest distance that can be transmitted may reach about 100 li.


    Why use the uncertain word "maybe".


    The main reason is that there is too little magic in Angel magic source, and the limit value of spatial displacement caused by the model has not been tested yet.


    At present, the limit displacement distance that his magic reserve can reach is about more than 60 Li.


    Moreover, this is also the case that his body is full of magic. After about more than 60 miles of transmission, the magic will directly bottom out.


    Angel could feel that he had not reached the furthest displacement of the door model. Only when he breaks through the big barrier and has more magic reserves, may he be able to reach the limit of the effect of spatial displacement.


    After reasonable inference and mapping of some formulas, angel speculated that the farthest displacement distance of the door model might be about 100 li.


    At present, the more magic consumed, the farther the distance crossed. But the increase of this effect is not proportional.


    For example, angel only transfers a distance of several meters or hundreds of meters, and the magic consumed actually accounts for one tenth of the total magic source.


    Angel also found another feature about magic consumption.


    This is also what angel had guessed before, that is, taking others to carry out distance transfer together will also aggravate the consumption of magic. The amount of magic consumed is affected by the transfer distance and the total number of people.


    Finally, based on the comprehensive test results, the conclusion on the magic consumption of the door model is as follows:


    First, the farther the distance, the greater the consumption. More than 60 Li is the farthest displacement distance at present. In fact, it has no practical significance to use it in "running away and on the way". It''s better to open the gravity vein to escape, and the consumption is less.


    Second, the more people, the greater the consumption. In fact, this result has little practical significance. Since it can not be used to "escape and hurry", it is rare to take people for short-distance displacement together.


    Therefore, the conclusion is that based on his current magic source reserve, don''t think of using the door model to escape, which is more suitable for unexpected strategic attack in battle or life-saving transfer in crisis. However, Yingman magic can only be used ten times, so it needs to be used with caution.


    Angel took out his pen and paper and recorded the conclusion of magic consumption in his letter. Then it begins to summarize the results of the door model¡ª¡ª


    Because of the witchcraft position, the spatial displacement can be instantaneous. This can be used to protect life in times of crisis. Don''t worry about opening the "door" for too long.


    Moreover, the existence time of the door is controllable. At the same time, angel can also control the door to a considerable extent. For example, if the enemy enters the door, angel can cancel the effect of the door at any time, which is equivalent to banishing the enemy into space. It is barely a means of attack... Of course, there are no such stupid enemies who will enter other people''s portal.


    Compared with other spatial displacement skills, the door model has one biggest difference: it can transfer with people.


    However, this difference is basically tasteless, but it is a pity to abandon it. At present, angel''s magic source reserve is just a chicken rib skill.


    Angel recorded all the final test results. After confirming that it was correct, his eyes finally saw the column about "magic consumption".


    "As far as the curing trick in the witchcraft position is concerned, compared with other curing tricks I know, this magic consumption is too large." Angel whispered to himself.


    It is said that a battle can be used ten times, but when you really fight, you still need to consume a lot of magic to use other tricks. The number of times you can really use may be two or three.


    Although it can still improve its strategy, if the magic consumption can be reduced, the controllable space will be greatly improved.


    Angel thought for a while, then picked up the pen and made a supplementary explanation on the consumption of Magic:


    "The magic consumption is a little high. Maybe it''s because my foundation is more inclined to the nature of magic? This needs to be proved."


    If he is a space system, maybe there are some ways to reduce the magic consumption demand of this spatial displacement... Unfortunately, angel is not a space system and can only bear this result.


    However, even if he is not a space Department, it is very valuable to have such a super strategic mobility skill.


    When he becomes an official wizard in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about the magic consumption. At that time, the model of the door can be used to run. Of course, for long-distance displacement, it is more convenient to use casting materials to open up plane sandwiches.


    Although the final result of this test is flawed, on the whole, angel is very satisfied with such a displacement skill.


    In terms of practicality, it is naturally much more useful than the illusion mastered by angel at present. Even in the later stage of the wizard, the spatial displacement skill is still very practical, and if other wizards use the displacement skill, they still need a certain casting time, but they can teleport and quickly take the lead in the battle.


    When Angel tested the spatial displacement, he did not forget that there was special energy in the door model.


    After using the gate model many times, some discoveries have been made for special energy.


    With the flow of magic in the door model, the special energy seems to be slowly diffusing. Angel can''t understand whether this diffusion is an increase in the total amount, a dilution of the constant total amount, or others.


    But it can be predicted that this special energy may eventually spread to the whole door model.


    Angel''s reasonable guess, maybe at that time, we can see the effect of special energy on the model of this door?

 Chapter 1343

    However, the diffusion speed of this special energy is not very fast, and angel does not know how to accelerate the diffusion of special energy. According to the current progress, it may take some time for the model to spread to the whole door.


    The study of the door model is over for the time being.


    Angel''s next time focuses on the phantom limb. The release of phantom limb does not need to consider the problem of consumption. Therefore, angel is more about the further development of the application mode of phantom limb.


    With the passage of time, a week has passed since angel''s creation.


    Sanders has never logged into the wilderness of dreams, but seeing the happy appearance of magic falcon, I think nothing has happened in reality.


    Two days later, angel didn''t wait for sanders, but for the white bear.


    When he saw the white bear at the manor, he was communicating with Lyon in the sky and clouds. When Angel arrived, the white bear stared at Angel silently with a strange look.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." The white bear sighed.


    Lyon looked at the white bear suspiciously and didn''t understand what the white bear meant.


    "I saw some fragments from the long river of fate. Although I can''t peep into the past and future, I can feel that there is a wave of world consciousness in angel." The white bear sighed deeply and looked straight at Angel: "before, you were the one who created the method in the whale whisker sea?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He saw that the white bear and Lyon looked at it and burst into a burst of laughter: "can you catch that creative vision?"


    The white bear shook his head: "I didn''t see it. My sister saw it, but she didn''t know who was creating the Dharma. I didn''t find the difference in you until I came to see you this time."


    Angel didn''t think that his meager creation vision could spread to the numerous continent, but it was possible that Eureka was in the old land close at hand and could sense the creation vision.


    Considering this, angel didn''t intend to deny: "yes, it''s me."


    Although the white bear already had the answer in his heart, when Angel admitted it, he still felt a great impact on his heart. He looked at Angel quietly. After a long time, he sighed deeply.


    There is a gap between people. White bear always knows this truth.


    But in the past, the white bear didn''t really feel it until he met DORO and angel.


    At the beginning, both of them were worse than the white bear. But in a short time, their promotion was faster than that of magic beans. They had already left the white bear behind. Now, even... They may not be able to see their shadow.


    He is still thinking about how to promote himself to the peak apprenticeship and how to promote himself to a formal wizard.


    And angel has created the Dharma and led to the advent of world consciousness, which means... Even the road of true knowledge is a smooth road for him.


    When people don''t make comparison, they live the happiest, but the reality forces the white bear to make comparison.


    The loss of the white bear was obvious. He was silent. Lyon asked curiously, "creation? Does it mean creating tricks?"


    Angel nodded.


    Leon''s eyes lit up: "what trick was created?"


    The white bear''s ears also stood up. He was naturally embarrassed to ask such a slightly private question. However, as angel''s brother, if Lyon asks, angel should answer?


    Angel did answer as the white bear expected, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "The book" primary tricks. Change "I gave you is full of original tricks. Instead of caring about what tricks I created, it''s better to seize the time to learn that book."


    According to the default rules of the wizard world, the knowledge you have learned in the current wizard organization cannot be easily passed on to others, even if Lyon is angel''s brother. Therefore, angel will give the "primary trick. Change" to Lyon. The tricks recorded in this book are derived and modified by the holographic plate, which is not the original.


    Of course, if Lyon has enough ability, he can reverse the original trick. However, since Angel recorded the new version of tricks in it, it shows that he has more advantages than the original version, so there is no need to push back.


    Lyon is still a hazy attitude towards creation, and he doesn''t know how shocked it is. Naturally, he also knew that the tricks in the primary trick. Change were all created by angel. It seemed that the creation was not great.


    Thinking of this, Lyon did not investigate what method angel had created this time, but scratched his scalp, hey hey, a smile, his eyes turned disorderly.


    Looking at Lyon''s expression, angel knew that he must have learned combat skills with SABEL every day and ignored the learning of tricks.


    Angel didn''t compare. It was better for Lyon to learn combat skills at this time or calm down to learn tricks. Instead, he gave an example:


    "Close combat skills are important, but if your opponent is a flying creature, how do you approach and fight them? You can''t expect your opponent to land on his own initiative to attack you."


    "Before you can integrate into the blood of flying, all you can do is learn tricks to curb such opponents."


    Lyon also understood this truth and nodded obediently.


    The white bear next to him did not expect that the topic was originally creation, but now he turned to a strange angle. He had wanted to find out what method angel had created, but now it seemed that it was out of the question.


    When Angel finished with Lyon, he looked at the white bear again: "by the way, what are you doing here?"


    Speaking of his intention, the white bear said, "it''s still related to the red haired man. He sent a message back not long ago. Now he is entangled in some trivial things and can''t come back for the time being. Therefore, he may still be unable to teach Lyon next."


    "Can''t come back? You mean the tutor left?" Lyon was a little surprised. Angel had told him that xiuis had something to do before and couldn''t teach him for the time being. Lyon thought that what he had was just that he had a way to live and couldn''t get busy. But at this time, hearing the tone of the white bear, did Hughes leave?


    The white bear nodded: "yes, it seems that the ghost face adult is looking for him. He has left the old land and left only one part beside his sister."


    The "ghost face" in the mouth of the white bear actually means "scarlet ghost face" Eliza, who is xiuys''s sister.


    Lyon naturally knew Eliza, and when he learned of the situation, he could only nod and accept it.


    After the white bear told the news, he was ready to leave the manor, but at this time, angel stopped him.


    "If there is no accident, after my mentor comes back, I''m ready to leave the old land." Angel''s words stunned the white bear and Lyon.


    "Are you going to stay here or follow us back?" Angel looked at the white bear. Since he brought the white bear to the old land, angel didn''t mind returning with the white bear if the white bear wanted to.


    The white bear was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I finally found my sister. I''m going to stay with her for the time being."


    Angel: "you know, staying by Eureka''s side is tantamount to actively participating in the matter of Guman''s secret treasure. Even if Roland is controlled, the trouble has not been completely eliminated. You are still very dangerous by her side."


    The white bear also understood the truth, but he still said, "the Maya teacher told me before that it was time to leave the savage cave for training. However, at that time, I was waiting for fate to tell me the answer, so I didn''t dare to leave."


    "Now, it''s a kind of experience for me to stay with my sister, isn''t it?"


    Although this is a very dangerous thing for the white bear, experience is to live to death.


    The white bear left, and angel did not continue to dissuade him. White bear is much older than him, and his life experience is tortuous and strange. He has experienced the ups and downs brought by growth. In this regard, white bear knows better than him how to live better.


    What''s more, white bear is a prophecy apprentice. In his own words, fate will guide him to the right way.


    In the white bear''s life, angel, as someone else, naturally will not interfere with his choice.


    When the white bear left, Lyon hesitated and asked about what angel had said before.


    Although Lyon didn''t say it, he could still see a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Angel said quietly, "since the redhead is not in the old land recently, in fact, I think you can consider the suggestions I gave you last time."


    "What advice?"


    "Nova." Angel paused: "you can try and play in the preliminary of the new star game."


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to the room, he took out his pen and paper and began to design the drawings.


    When the design was almost finished, angel piled up various alchemy materials in front of him.


    He intended to refine a set of alchemy equipment for Lyon.


    Previously, he suggested Lyon to participate in the new star competition. In fact, after some careful consideration, Lyon needs to contact the wider wizard world in order to gradually grow up.


    Lyon didn''t promise immediately, but told angel that he needed to think for a while.


    However, according to angel''s understanding of Lyon, his attitude has been relaxed. At present, what bothers Lyon most is his sense of responsibility for the "people" and the "manor", which makes him reluctant to leave immediately.


    But now the very courageous and rigorous "Turin" has become the housekeeper. Angel believes that according to Turin''s management ability, there will be no problem in temporarily taking over the manor and arranging the children of Gru town.


    So Lyon''s promise is sooner or later.


    Even if something happens halfway and Lyon refuses to leave, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, refining a set of equipment to Lyon is also angel''s will.


    As for what good results he achieved in the new star competition with this set of alchemy equipment, angel never thought about it.


    He asked Lyon to participate in the new star competition, just to broaden his horizons. If he had a chance, he would introduce his friends to Lyon.


    With Lyon''s current strength, it is basically impossible for him to achieve good results.


    If you can broaden your knowledge in the preliminary round, you have achieved your goal.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1344

    Two days later, angel found Lyon with his refined equipment.


    When Leon looked at the knight armor in front of him, his eyes couldn''t move away.


    "Is this really for me?" Leon still looked unbelievable.


    "Yes." Angel: "this set of knight armor is called the original heart suit. The armor form will be familiar to you. It''s your favorite when you were a child..."


    "Gothic armor." Lyon interface.


    Looking at the strange human shaped armor placed on the placement rack in front of Lyon, Lyon''s eyes are both happy and nostalgic.


    Gothic armor was painted by Jon to amuse him when he was a child.


    According to Jon, this is the ancient armor system of a country in his hometown. Although it is a long time ago, it is still sought after by many people because of its unique appearance.


    Lyon liked it very much when he saw it, and even wanted Tim blacksmith to tailor a suit for him. However, when Tim blacksmith saw this complex armor style, he was dazzled. There were so many parts, and they had to be embedded and matched. What could he do.


    Later, when Lyon grew up, he found that this kind of Gothic armor was not only similar to the Canary Empire, but also not in any nearby countries.


    Although Gothic armor is complex, it is not impossible for a skilled armor maker to customize it. However, Lyon was ready to inherit the title at that time. Although he still wore armor, he often wore soft armor that was easy to move. So far, Lyon has not really owned a set of Gothic armor.


    But the regret of childhood has been lingering in Lyon''s heart.


    Now angel made up for his regret.


    The armor in front of me is silver black as a whole. Although it seems that it has many parts and seems a little complicated, when it is placed in front of it, it does not feel complex, but has a kind of concise beauty and functional beauty. With multi edges and beautiful streamline, as well as the lion heart pattern on the armor, its tone will not appear too dull in stability.


    It can be said that this is the most eye-catching knight armor Lyon has ever seen.


    It is not only beautiful, but also unforgettable.


    Angel was still talking about the classification of armor, but Lyon didn''t listen at this time and put his heart on the armor.


    Leon picked up his helmet and fiddled with it. He didn''t see anything fishy, but looked at other parts. Because there are so many parts of the armor, Leon doesn''t know where to take it, for fear that the whole armor will collapse as soon as he takes it.


    "How many parts are there?" Leon counted carefully, but he still didn''t understand.


    "If only this knight armor is included, there are only three parts." Angel replied.


    Lyon frowned: "eh, the schematic diagram of Gothic armor drawn by Jon is still in the drawer of my room. I remember that there are more than ten parts of the armor, and some of them are hidden in the armor and have not been drawn..."


    Angel sighed. In fact, he had just said the components of armor, but Lyon obviously didn''t listen carefully.


    It''s not easy to show it directly just by saying. Anyway, angel motioned Lyon to put it on directly.


    It is reasonable to say that the first step to wear knight armor is to wear armor underwear to protect the place where the armor cannot be covered, followed by iron boots and other parts.


    However, since it is the armor designed by angel, it will not follow the complicated and time-consuming wearing process.


    "There are only three parts, helmet, body armor and iron boots. You can wear whichever you want first."


    Lyon hesitated and put the simplest helmet on his head. At the moment when the helmet was covered on his head, a cool feeling covered his feet from head to head.


    Stimulated by this cool feeling, Lyon not only didn''t feel muggy, but also improved his concentration a lot.


    At the same time, Lyon also found that the helmet looked simple, but after wearing it on his head, it automatically extended the neck armor from nowhere, making his face almost full, leaving only the parts of his eyes.


    "The helmet depicts the magic pattern of meditation, which can let you eliminate some disturbing thoughts and concentrate more in battle." After a brief introduction, angel said, "you can try body armor now."


    Lyon began to feel the magic of armor and immediately picked up the so-called "body armor".


    When Leon''s hand touched the body armor, almost 90% of the body armor disappeared, and only a heart armor depicting the fire of the lion''s heart fell on Leon''s hand.


    Lyon hesitated and put the heart armor on his chest. In an instant, countless armor parts were like water and extended from the heart armor, like tangled branches and vines, automatically covering Lyon''s body.


    In addition to heart armor, these parts also include back armor, Chain Armor skirt, shoulder armor, arm armor, armpit armor, gloves, wrist armor and elbow armor of the hand.


    Leon pinched his palm without hindrance. The armor completely fitted the skin without any depression. The air circulation was very normal, as if the armor could breathe automatically. At the same time, its weight is more relaxed than soft armor, which makes him have a comfortable experience.


    By now, Lyon also understands why the armor has only three parts, because it can automatically extend out!


    Lyon put on the last iron boot without hesitation. Sure enough, it automatically extended thigh armor, knee armor and calf armor, as well as a Spurs like small wings behind the iron boot.


    Lightness fills Lyon''s body instantly.


    Lyon bounced back and forth several times in the narrow room, making sure that the armor not only did not hinder his movement, but even made him feel more smooth and light.


    Lyon couldn''t help but open the door of the balcony, jumped down from the third floor and practiced on the broad lawn.


    In the end, because the interior of the armor has a cool feeling, there is no sweat, but the refreshing has not subsided.


    Angel then came over and told Lyon the role of this armor.


    The armor is generally defensive and can prevent the fatal attack of the highest level 2 apprentice, which is the most critical part of the armor. In addition to the overall defense, some specific parts have certain functionality.


    For example, a helmet that can make the mind more focused, a neck armor force field that can breathe underwater, and... Iron boots that can fly briefly.


    "Fly?" Leon looked down at the Spurs with small wings behind the iron boots.


    "Yes, it allows you to have short-term stagnation and a gentle landing similar to feather falling." Angel replied.


    In fact, on the whole, this suit of armor is not the top in angel''s Alchemy. He can depict more advanced magic patterns and even magic power array.


    However, since he is named "Chu Xin suit", it is not only influenced by Chu Xin City, but also means "Chu Xin person".


    At present, Lyon is only the lowest apprentice. If he depicts too high-level magic patterns, he is not only easy to be jealous, but also likely to make Lyon feel dependent. Therefore, what he basically depicts are auxiliary magic patterns. Under the condition of improving Lyon''s survival ability, let him give full play to his own strength as much as possible.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, Lyon looked excited. As a person who is keen on the way of chivalry, this suit of armor is too in line with Lyon''s chivalry image. Not to mention, it also has strong functionality.


    The most important thing is... It''s so convenient to wear! It''s easier than him wearing a soft armor!


    "Are you sure this is for me?" Lyon asked again, and his excitement and satisfaction could be heard from his tone.


    Angel nodded.


    Lyon''s thanks, needless to say.


    "I gave you weapons before, so I didn''t refine them." When angel returned to pat manor, he gave Lyon a Tang Dao, so he didn''t refine it this time.


    "I''ve reserved a buckle for you for the position of the cloak, and you can add it yourself."


    Lyon loves this suit of armor. He doesn''t want to take it off after wearing it. He has to show off when he sees people. Fortunately, the manor is basically his people, and no one demolishes his platform... Well, it''s also wrong.


    Someone still broke down.


    For example, the once Prince of Aya people is now a full-time silk spinning nano.


    "The style is barely eye-catching, but the color is too monotonous." Nano is visiting the kulakuka family at this time. After seeing Lyon, he does not hesitate to criticize: "if the armor is yellow stripe and red background, it will look better. Of course, the helmet must be green to highlight the temperament."


    Nano''s words, Lyon directly ignored.


    Accompanied Lyon around the manor and saw Lyon loudly announce that it was sunny today. He was going to visit Gru town.


    Seeing this, angel did not hesitate to find an excuse and left. In fact, it''s just another place to continue to show off... Lyon should enjoy this kind of thing alone.


    As for Lyon whether to participate in the new star game, angel didn''t ask. Although he can probably guess, Lyon will agree. But even if he disagreed, angel respected Lyon''s choice.


    Because of refining armor, angel never went to the wilderness of dreams. Now that refining is over, angel is ready to go to Chuxin city.


    "The phantom Pavilion came down, and just two days ago." As soon as Fred saw angel, he said.


    Two days ago, it happened that angel began to refine armor.


    "Did he say anything?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked if the adult had come back. By the way, Lord phantom also said that he had handled almost everything on his side and was ready to return to pat manor." Said Fred.


    "When?"


    Fred: he said, just these two days. According to the time, maybe it will arrive today


    Will you be back today? Angel was also a little surprised.


    After receiving the news, he did not continue to stay in the wilderness of dreams, but returned to reality.


    He was going to meditate first and see if Sanders could come back today.


    As a result, before he sat down, he felt a strong spatial fluctuation outside.


    Angel came to the balcony and looked up. He saw a black crack in the clear sky. With the gradual expansion of the crack, a figure came out of the crack.


    Under the backlight, a circle of light arc is reflected behind the comer.


    Although his face could not be seen clearly with the naked eye, angel recognized him just because of the magic wave from his body.


    Exactly, Sanders!

 Chapter 1345

    Near mertel, there are elegant tables and chairs and a ceiling with aristocratic style. Even two trees are planted near mertel, on which a swing swinging with the wind is erected.


    These are all left by Eureka.


    These decorations remained here after Eureka left.


    Today, angel and Sanders sit opposite each other here.


    The news Sanders brought back was quite gratifying. Although he didn''t find a magic stripe skin roll to increase his lucky attribute, he found a treasure magic material that is very suitable for warming the flesh, and it doesn''t conflict with the raw water.


    At present, there are still several difficulties to solve Jon''s problem, such as the difficulty of finding the inscriptions of the abyss, the shortage of manpower and so on.


    Therefore, before we can''t completely solve the problem, the key is to warm Jon''s body as much as possible.


    It''s really good news to find a mild magic material that doesn''t conflict with the raw water.


    Sandton said, "in addition, I got a message about you."


    "About me?" Angel is not surprised. Now that the night language of Yingdu has been released, many people should be interested in him.


    Such heat may last for a long time. Perhaps it will not be reduced until Lord Munch confirms that the news of the fall of the demon God is true. But if you want to really be completely silent, it is estimated that there will be some waiting.


    "It''s the news from the frost moon alliance." Sanders took a magazine from the button on his sleeve and handed it to Angel: "read it for yourself."


    "Records of the boundless land." Angel read it out: "I remember it seems to be a chronicle. Now should it not be the time to publish?"


    "Like this issue of" night language of Yingdu ", this is a thematic supplement, which specially records the report on the abyss." Sandton said: "because there are still some questions about the abyss demon God and Odysseus, this magazine has not been really released, but the first draft sample magazine given to me by sinafa."


    Just the first draft?


    Angel turned it over, and sure enough, there was a large blank in it. When he finished reading, it was a few minutes later.


    The vast majority of the contents are highly overlapped with the night language of Yingdu, which can''t be helped. After all, the night language of Yingdu was published first, and there are practical evidence, and the details are very detailed. It''s impossible for the frost moon alliance to write a little obscure.


    After reading the magazine, angel also understood what Sanders meant by the news about himself.


    In this sample magazine, the last one recorded a passage by Lord munch.


    Mr. Munch responded to an original promise in the magazine. When he was in La sudeland, he personally said that he would give Angel reward and compensation. This reward includes the two highest rewards of the frost moon Alliance - Frost China and the moon medal.


    In the sample magazine, Munch said that this commitment is still valid, and angel can go to the frost moon alliance headquarters to cash this award at any time.


    When he was in rasudland, angel didn''t really climb the ice floe of the frost moon, so he didn''t know about it. He was still a little confused after reading it.


    Sanders briefly described the situation in La sudeland at that time, and then introduced the so-called highest reward of frost month: "frost flower and moon chapter represent two different rewards of frost month..."


    With Sanders'' statement, angel also understood the meaning of the reward.


    Frost flower actually refers to the qualification to enter a treasure secret place of frost moon. In this treasure secret land, there are all kinds of magical materials collected by the frost moon for conquering the pan plane for so many years! As long as you get the reward of frost China, you can choose one of them and take it away at will.


    "It''s said that there are even mysterious things in it. But no one can tell."


    As for another reward, the chapter of the month, is to give the recipient the right to enter the secret repository of knowledge and read one of the knowledge.


    "These two awards are very good. Even true wizards will be greedy and envious. Especially the chapter of the moon and the knowledge hidden in the frost moon, which is even left by legendary wizards in the past, and covers a very wide range. You can definitely find useful knowledge points for yourself." When Sanders finished, he looked at Angel:


    "Although Monsieur Munch has returned to the abyss and did not say frankly that he wanted to see you in this sample magazine, the meaning of this reward is to see you, and it is not he who comes to you, but you who take the initiative to find him."


    "What? Are you going or not?"


    In fact, after reading the news, angel knew that Lord Munch was using inducement to ask him to enter the urn. Moreover, this is the promise that Lord Munch himself once said in rasudland, and he can''t find any fault.


    But when he said whether to go... Angel nodded without hesitation.


    "Go, of course!"


    Sanders can guess that angel will go, because although it is a naked inducement, it does not say that angel is allowed to go alone. As the core personnel of the savage cave, angel can take the opportunity to find powerful people to accompany him, such as Lord Rhine. At that time, Lord Munch will not use too fierce means, nor will it be detrimental to angel''s safety.


    Although he knew that angel would promise, it was somewhat unexpected for sanders that angel promised so readily.


    For angel, the reason why he responded immediately is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Frost China and moon chapter are free rewards!


    Especially the frost flower, it''s so tempting.


    Just after hearing the introduction of shuangzhihua, angel immediately had an idea in his mind: since the treasure secret territory has the booty of frost moon''s expedition for so many years, he can use dream conch to pull all the items into the dream wilderness, and then slowly do research.


    Moreover, the wilderness of dreams can''t pull mysterious things in, so... He can also use this to determine which thing is a dusty mysterious thing.


    At that time, when he left frost China, he picked it directly. Didn''t he earn a mysterious thing in vain?


    So just with the reward of frost, angel decided to agree.


    Moreover, there is another chapter of the month, which also makes Angel greedy. For wizards, the most important thing is knowledge. It is an irresistible temptation for any wizard to choose knowledge arbitrarily in the secret library of a profound wizard alliance.


    After hearing angel''s psychological words, Sanders was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking about why Angel promised so readily. As a result, angel had begun to think about the mysterious thing of frost moon.


    Not only think about it, but also want to catch the frost moon secret library and study it slowly in the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders burst out laughing, but he also agreed with angel''s thinking, because it can be done. The study of extraordinary things in different planes is also of great help to angel''s Alchemy.


    "But although I want to go, I''m not going now." Angel shrugged. He also knew that if he went now, he would only be manipulated. Even if he could take advantage of the situation, he could not have his own voice: "I intend to go after promotion."


    "Promotion? Are you so sure you can succeed?" Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel could not give a positive answer to this question.


    Whether the promotion is successful or not is still unknown. However, after Angel solidified the door model, he not only saw the road, but also felt the bulging feeling of the magic source.


    So far, this feeling of inflation has not subsided, but also increased with angel''s daily meditation. This means that angel''s energy has reached the level of promotion.


    After so many years of development, wizard civilization has already set the hard requirements for promotion to official wizards, namely, energy, body and soul should reach a certain level.


    Angel''s energy has now reached the promotion level; The soul and body not only meet the standard, but also far exceed it.


    Therefore, according to angel''s own estimation, he has a great possibility of success.


    But anything is not absolute, not to mention this is still stuck in the checkpoint of countless extraordinary people. Angel is confident, but the actual situation will not be clear until he really crosses this threshold.


    Sanders saw angel smile but not speak, and said, "you can do well before promotion? For example, witchcraft."


    Angel nodded: "it''s solidified."


    Sanders thought to himself: sure enough.


    "Your solidified trick model is your original?"


    Sanders'' voice was very calm, but what he said made angel''s heart jump: how does the tutor know? Is that creative vision really perceived by the mentor?


    As angel thought, Sanders gave the answer directly.


    Not only did Sanders perceive it, but almost as long as he reached the top class in the southern region. Although we don''t know who created the Dharma, we all know that someone created the Dharma in the whale whisker sea.


    Sanders only made a little reasoning, and with the news he got from Lyon in the wilderness of dreams, he could be sure that angel instigated the creation vision.


    "Obviously, the creation vision is so slight that I thought others couldn''t perceive it." Angel muttered that the creation vision could not even compare with his original alchemy vision.


    "Although the scope of creation vision is not large, it affects the advent of world consciousness, which is rare." True knowledge wizards themselves have a deeper understanding of the rules, so when they move their world consciousness, they naturally discover the "insignificant" creative vision of the whale whisker sea.


    However, as angel said, the creation vision is too small to really attract much attention.


    "Think, your original method is fixed in the witchcraft position?"


    Angel did not deny it.


    "Are you still not going to say it now?"


    Angel remained silent.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and asked angel what tricks he was going to solidify in the witchcraft position. Angel kept silent mysteriously. I didn''t expect it. It''s solidified. I still don''t intend to say it.


    Sanders didn''t intend to force angel to speak, but said with a smile: "you can''t say... By the way, I don''t know how your practice is going these days."


    "I haven''t fought with you since the abyss ice valley. Just in time, I''ll take this opportunity to check your cultivation progress."

 Chapter 1346

    Angel was stunned. He didn''t understand Sanders at first.


    When Sanders attacked him without leaving his hand, angel reflected what Sanders planned... What is this to test the progress of cultivation? It''s forcing him to do it!


    Once he starts, it''s really not easy for him to hide the creation.


    "How cruel!" Angell was in the heart of the trap. But in the face of Saunders''s attack, he had to respond. He could only say in his heart: "no way to make complaints about Saunders."


    I think so, but it''s not easy in practice.


    Sanders'' attack was not achieved overnight. It was tailor-made and continued to block all means of angel.


    Sanders didn''t pay attention to angel''s physical strength, because once the magic was used, angel couldn''t find his position at all.


    Can only live as a target, passive response.


    Sanders didn''t have a plan to stop. He had all kinds of techniques at his fingertips and looked leisurely. But Angel responded. At first, because Sanders was trying, he could barely set aside some thinking ability to restrain himself.


    But later, after the attack frequency increased, angel only had how to change moves and break through in his mind, and all other ideas were left behind.


    Sanders also noticed that angel''s attack state had changed, no longer restrained, and his attention had become more focused. In this case, angel became more and more comfortable in the Vietnam War, his eyes became sharp, his fighting style was no longer simply beaten, and began to think about how to fight back.


    Sanders smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to himself: that''s right.


    When angel''s counterattack was stronger, Sanders also increased his attack intensity.


    Sanders also felt a faint surprise in his heart, because his current attack intensity was almost the intensity of fighting a formal wizard against angel.


    Moreover, according to Sanders'' own estimation, even a relatively powerful official wizard may be difficult to deal with in the face of his continuous attacks.


    But Angel resisted.


    Of course, there are also their magic department. Angel has some magic resistance, but even if this point is excluded, angel''s current combat strength can not be underestimated.


    Sanders was surprised and puzzled.


    Because he noticed that angel has not released his witchcraft position until now... This makes Sanders more curious. Is the solidified trick in angel''s Witchcraft position an attack? Defensive? Or is it functional?


    Reasonably speaking, the magic trick of witchcraft can be instant. If it is an attack trick, angel should have used it long ago. But he has not used it. It can be seen that there is a great probability that it is not an attack?


    So is it defensive? Sanders increased his attack strength again, but in the face of such a dense attack, angel still didn''t use any defensive tricks.


    This made Sanders begin to doubt: "should not, what Angel solidified is a functional trick?"


    If it''s really functional, it''s hard to test.


    For example, some tricks in alchemy, such as Narda''s eye, alchemy tricks, magic circulation, etc. Of course, functional tricks are more than alchemy, such as wizard''s eye, dark detection, breaking puzzles, purifying power fields, etc. These are functional or auxiliary tricks. It is almost impossible to test them simply by fighting.


    When Sanders was wondering whether to choose another test method, suddenly, angel broke a way in the attack of the storm.


    Angel continuously bypassed several illusions and repeated, "this is false, this is still false, and the real body is not here."


    Finally, before Sanders was distracted, angel walked through the fog like illusion and jumped up high!


    In the backlight, angel''s Leaping figure is full of the beauty of power.


    "Found it!" Angel''s eyes lit up and he let out a loud drink.


    According to Sanders'' ability, he has time to add a few more layers of illusion to keep angel in trouble. But at this time, he suddenly stopped and wanted to see what Angel planned to do in the face of his real body.


    If it''s an attack trick, should it be used now?


    When Sanders thought like this, the figure of angel jumped up, but did not continue to close to Sanders. Instead, under a fierce light, three white tentacles appeared behind angel and rushed towards Sanders at a very fast speed.


    The speed of this white tentacle is only faster than that of angel''s body!


    Even if Sanders found the direction of attack, it was not so easy to respond immediately.


    Sanders can easily turn around if he uses his real knowledge level strength. But he did not do so. Instead, relying on his rich combat experience, he moved slightly under his feet, and his body immediately made corresponding feedback. With only a slight action, he dodged the white tentacles from these three sprints.


    The white tentacle rubbed Sanders'' skin and inserted into the cloud and soil on the ground.


    After the roar, three big pits appeared in the cloud and soil.


    White tentacles directly penetrate the cloud and soil!


    You know, although the cloud and soil over pat manor was stirred up by angel at first, it was later transplanted with mertel. Since then, xiuis and Eureka have reinforced the cloud and soil in order to avoid the cloud and soil falling.


    The cloud and earth have the blessing of their two wizards, but even in this case, angel still breaks through the cloud and earth so easily. It can be seen that the attack intensity of these three white tentacles has definitely reached the "magic level"!


    Sanders was also shocked. It was the first time he saw Angel release this white tentacle.


    Is this his creation?


    When Sanders thought like this, he couldn''t help paying attention to the white tentacle. At this time, the white tentacle rubbed past him, so he could more easily perceive the fluctuation on the white tentacle.


    "Very strange." This is Sanders'' first impression.


    It seems to have the nature of illusion, but it can pry the animal qualitative world and affect the reality. This type of illusion is very much like the true illusion school in the illusion school. However, Sanders is actually very familiar with the true fantasy genre. Sumi is the true fantasy genre. According to Sanders'' own understanding, this white tentacle has no unique fluctuations of the true fantasy genre.


    On the contrary, it feels like an extension of blood and gas power?


    Is it using blood and gas power as the energy basis of magic node?


    The speed of thinking is always faster than reality. When Sanders'' ideas are circulating, in fact, a very short time has passed in reality.


    According to Sanders'' idea, angel would have to wait for some time if he wanted to launch another attack, but what he didn''t expect was that the attack came so quickly!


    Moreover, the attack means is still the white tentacle!


    The white tentacle inserted in the cloud and soil suddenly grew a touch. Before Sanders reacted, the touch suddenly grew in the wind and grew a brand-new tentacle!


    Like a branch of a tree, it is divided into trunk and branches. This new tentacle is the branch!


    And this newly grown tentacle happens to be right next to Sanders!


    It''s like a sharp blade, ready to insert into Sanders!


    Moreover, there is more than one such sharp blade. The three white tentacles originally inserted in the cloud and soil are splitting more "branches", and each branch is aimed at Sanders!


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and looked at angel.


    This method has never been seen before. Is this really his creation method?


    Like thorns and thorns, and like a white prison formed by continuous knife rain. After the continuous roar, the white cloud and soil were lifted up and obscured the line of sight.


    When the dust fell, there was no shadow of Sanders.


    "Another illusion?" Angel whispered.


    Although Sanders was not attacked by the white tentacle, he had seen the strength of the white tentacle. It was estimated that he would not feel good to be attacked by such a tentacle comparable to the formal technique.


    Even if Sanders could withstand such an attack, he would be embarrassed. Therefore, he decisively released another layer of illusion and moved to other positions again.


    The attack failed. When Angel felt sorry, he suddenly heard the wind behind him.


    He looked back, but he didn''t know when Sanders''s new attack was close at hand! Moreover, this time Sanders did not use the long-range technique, but a direct melee attack.


    Sanders'' right hand turned into the sickle arm of the phantom mantis, and the sickle blade like a curved moon glittered with gold in the sun.


    Angel did not panic, because in his eyes, it was still just an illusion. Of course, what is certain is that even if it is an illusion, the attack is absolutely true.


    Therefore, angel immediately let the white tentacles behind him quickly form a dense net for defense.


    When the sickle arm was waved and cut off, only the sound of "when" was heard.


    Although the white tentacle blocked the sickle arm, it only blocked for a moment and was directly cut off!


    Angel''s face showed surprise, because the white tentacle was almost equal to his exoskeleton, and its strength was comparable to the flesh. Even the white tentacle was cut off, which meant that the intensity of Sanders''s attack had exceeded his upper limit of flesh!


    Moreover, angel remembers the crisp sound and substantive touch


    This looks like a real sickle arm?!


    When Angel reacts, he suddenly looks back.


    Sanders, who was thought to be an illusion at the beginning, saw his eyebrows narrowed, the cold light flickered, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. The sickle arm was raised again and cut off his defenseless back!


    It''s true!


    The moment angel saw Sanders'' expression, he immediately reacted.


    Without waiting for him to think more, the sickle arm attack was imminent.


    Even angel saw Sanders'' lips moving and whispered, "end - knot -"


    In this critical time, angel even forgot that he was only "tested" and thought he was really in the most dangerous time.


    And the blade wind is on the side, there is no escape!


    The heart beat and a stream of heat rushed into my mind. Angel''s thinking hasn''t moved yet, but he has begun to subconsciously save himself.


    I saw the mental force model in the thinking space shrink suddenly, and the model of the door in the witchcraft position immediately glowed.


    In reality, a door suddenly appeared in front of angel.


    All this happened in an instant!


    When the gate was completed, angel immediately took a step forward and disappeared into the gate.

 Chapter 1347

    This is a very strange door. It looks hazy, as if it is composed of cloud illusion, but it actually took angel through and left?


    Is this the art of space? Or magic?


    When Sanders was showing shock and doubt in his eyes, several white tentacles suddenly appeared behind him.


    He suddenly turned back, but saw that not far behind him, the same cloud door was opened, and angel''s figure stretched out from the door with white tentacles.


    At this time, the white tentacles began to interweave and split, just like a spider weaving a web. Almost for a moment, Sanders was trapped in the cage it was weaving.


    Angel came out and looked at Sanders trapped in the cage. He couldn''t help laughing proudly: "this time, I won!"


    Sanders was still curious about what kind of trick angel was performing. Hearing angel''s laughter, he slowly raised his head and slowly changed his body shape in front of angel''s face


    Finally, it changed into a horse with black flame and long hissing in the sky.


    This is the dark fire nightmare of the abyss.


    Angel was stunned. Looking at the nightmare in the cage, he said incredulously, "nightmare double? How is it possible... Did the attack just now use a nightmare double instead of a real one?"


    "That''s right." A faint sound came from high above.


    Angel looked up and saw that Sanders was suspended in the air. Under the black short staff in his hand, a strange array pattern appeared obviously.


    Sanders took a short stick and gently pointed to the void. As soon as the pattern was closed, the nightmare trapped in angel''s cage disappeared.


    Sure enough, it''s a nightmare double!


    Angel''s teeth looked at Sanders with a proud face: "this is cheating at all! Don''t you mean to test my strength and use a nightmare substitute?"


    Sanders landed from a high altitude. Facing the accusation of his little apprentice, he said solemnly: "it''s not cheating. The nightmare double is my creation. Don''t you also use your own creation? How fair."


    Angel choked. Can it be the same? One is the technique that Sanders is famous for, and the other is a little-known trick that leads to some minimally invasive visions, which can''t be compared at all!


    "But I''m a little curious. Is your creation a white tentacle that looks magical? Or a strange door suddenly opened behind?" Sanders looked at Angel curiously.


    Now that he has been forced to use it, angel doesn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t say about the special energy, the gate is a spatial displacement effect.


    "The gate." When angel answered, he was also thinking about how to explain that he would suddenly build such a trick model.


    Sanders nodded: "I guess it''s the same door. The nature of this door is very strange. It looks a little illusory, but more... It seems to be a spatial attribute?"


    The illusion is ethereal because when angel first built the door model, the magic used itself has some properties of illusion, so the shape of the door looks a little ethereal. But in fact, angel did not see the effect of magic in the effect of the door model.


    Unique properties, only spatial properties.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the effect of that special energy will have the nature of magic, but at least angel is not sure now.


    "... well." Angel hesitated. He didn''t know why he could build a trick model of spatial attributes. It was very possible because of the eye of the sky, but the eye of the sky couldn''t tell anyone, so he could only give such a vague answer.


    However, to angel''s surprise, Sanders did not investigate why Angel portrayed a trick model with spatial attributes.


    In Sanders'' mind, there is actually a faint answer.


    When Angel entered the savage cave, the tree spirit once checked angel''s talent. At that time, the tree spirit said that there was a talent hidden in the depths of angel''s spiritual sea. However, the tree spirit is difficult to detect the specific talent. If you really want to detect it, it may hurt angel.


    However, the tree spirit said that the hidden talent should belong to the mysterious side.


    Sanders didn''t tell Angel about it at that time because of his dual talents. It''s easy to take care of one and lose the other in practice, and the time spent may double.


    The space system is a great test of talent. Angel can build space attributes in such a short time. Now it seems that another talent of angel is likely to be the space system.


    But what makes Sanders a little confused is that angel doesn''t seem to know that he has space talent... It''s not difficult to guess from angel''s tangled expression, and he''s probably confused now. How can he explain to himself that he will depict the spatial attribute trick model.


    Sanders smiled in his heart, and didn''t point out the fact that he had another talent, but just skimmed it.


    Although the door was only a flash in the pan, Sanders had basically determined the effect of the door - spatial displacement.


    This is indeed a very good skill for angel.


    A witchcraft position that integrates escape, mobility and strategy.


    In fact, it has the same meaning as the "nightmare Avatar" created by Sanders when he was promoted to the true knowledge wizard. At that time, Sanders also borrowed some characteristics of the space system when he created the nightmare avatar.


    Now it seems that angel thought of it with him.


    As for how angel was inspired to build the model of this spatial displacement trick, Sanders didn''t go deep into it. Maybe it''s his chance or his accumulation. There''s no need to get to the bottom of these private things that obviously involve the source of knowledge.


    Angel didn''t expect that Sanders just marveled at the effect of the "door" and appreciated his choice of witchcraft position, but didn''t ask further.


    This made Angel breathe a sigh of relief, because he didn''t come up with a reason to explain. Once he lied, it was easy to be noticed by Sanders, so he couldn''t prevaricate.


    Fortunately, Sanders didn''t find out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your choice. Spatial displacement skills, whether now or in the future, are very useful to you even after you enter the legend. Even if you''re not a fixed spatial displacement trick this time, I''ll suggest you build a similar spell next time." Sanders was very satisfied with angel''s choice. Not only was the trick very practical, but it was also a creation.


    You know, if other space wizards want to learn similar displacement skills, they must be a formal wizard.


    Because of his creation, angel pulled the skills of spatial displacement from the "magic class" to the "magic class" that apprentices can learn.


    Sanders was also envious in his heart, because he was often chased by his enemies after he joined the official wizard. He created a "nightmare double" under that desperate situation.


    Angel can get an instant displacement skill so early, which can be said to have taken the lead.


    In the future, when considering the witchcraft position, there will be more choices.


    Sanders can foresee that when angel also reaches the level II true knowledge wizard, his actual power must be much better than himself.


    This made Sanders feel both comfort and sigh.


    "I think the reason why the creation vision of the whale whisker sea was so weak at the beginning is that your creation method, the effect of spatial displacement is actually very similar to the" movement "of the space system; if you can take others through space, the effect is actually biased towards" teleportation " Sandton said: "because there are two known spells in reality, even if you reduce this displacement ability from spell level to trick level, it still doesn''t make the creation vision stronger."


    Angul agrees with Sanders because he thought so before.


    "Even if the creation vision is weak, it is creation after all. I think you have seen that way?" Sanders road.


    Angel nodded.


    "Then go down this road. I look forward to you stepping on this road as soon as possible." Sanders has unlimited expectations for angel''s future.


    Although Sanders still has doubts about the creation of Dharma, the future is still a long time, and he is not in a hurry to ask immediately. Instead, he talked about another thing.


    "Before, the white tentacle was very interesting. Is that your idea?" Sanders asked.


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but sent a voice for Bobota to bring the insect nest.


    "Why don''t you see it yourself?"


    Sanders looked at the cramped Bobota standing aside, didn''t say much, but put the spiritual tentacle into the insect nest.


    Sanders didn''t understand what angel asked him to see until Bobota lost a powerful ant and went to a compartment. Sanders didn''t notice the two soft insects he had skipped before.


    The two soft insects had nothing, but when they met the ants, they suddenly grew countless strange white tentacles.


    The originally weak soft insects became extremely strong in an instant, and even the ants were eaten in an instant.


    As like as two peas, Saunders noticed that these white tentacles are exactly the same as those of Angell''s white tentacles.


    "Are you inspired by this?"


    Angel nodded: "this is a phantom limb soft worm, which was inadvertently cultivated. I saw their phantom limbs at that time, and I had a touch. But I didn''t expect to study them so soon, but the ''reward of world consciousness'' brought by the creation vision made it easy for me to figure out the key and develop the phantom limb."


    Then, angel briefly describes some applications and effects of phantom limb.


    After hearing this, Sanders said with a smile: "this is completely out of the scope of magic. Using your own blood gas to drive the magic limb is basically a trick on the blood side. Your recent road is getting more and more biased."


    Sanders said so, but he was actually very happy in his heart. Because a wizard will have more skills, which is not a bad thing in itself. For example, Sanders didn''t use magic to fight with his flesh. There was nothing wrong with saying that he was a blood Warlock.


    Moreover, the magic limb technique created by angel is that the stronger the body, the more terrible the effect of magic limb. Driven by angel''s current strength, it can definitely reach the official wizard level, and the consumption is extremely small.


    "If it gets out, it''s estimated that people on the blood side will go crazy." Sanders couldn''t help but praise secretly.

 Chapter 1348

    Although it is said that the creation of phantom limbs can create success in a short time by the reward of world consciousness, Sanders knows that this so-called reward is actually based on the wizard''s own knowledge.


    Therefore, even without the reward of world consciousness, with angel''s own ability, it is estimated that it will not take much time to create it.


    The previous spatial displacement is put aside for the time being. Just talking about this phantom limb, Sanders is very satisfied with angel''s ability to observe the details.


    Many details in life may become the source of new technology.


    The observation of details is the basic course of every wizard. Even Sanders, who has now become a true wizard, occasionally takes a little time to immerse himself in his memory and observe some details that have been missed in the memory picture.


    This is the end of the topic of battle, including the so-called strength test. Sanders held it high and put it down after talking for a while.


    Sanders asked another question with great interest: "any creation, whether you are willing to publish it or not, you should give a corresponding positioning in your heart, including the name, level, scope of application and learning basis... Etc. How do you position the two creations this time?"


    Angel: "phantom limb is called the art of phantom limb. Its complexity is general, but it has strict restrictions on the flesh. If it is integrated into the blood, you can learn it when you reach the second level apprentice. But the premise is that you still need to understand a certain basis of illusion."


    "As for another ''door''." Angel paused and pondered for a while before saying, "it''s called" space gate "for the time being. This trick model is more complex, and the scope of application and learning basis need to be determined."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and said, "for the time being, it seems that you still have unclear concerns about this creation?"


    Angel nodded: "the consumption of space gate is unusually large. Its research can not be completely completed with my current magic source reserve. Therefore, I can only temporarily."


    In other words, the main reason why it is only a tentative name is that the effect of "special energy" has not been completed. Therefore, it is impossible to make a comprehensive definition.


    Sanders took a deep look at angel. Although he felt that what angel said was vague, he reluctantly accepted the explanation.


    "In any case, these two creations are very useful to you." Sanders sighed: "as your mentor, I''m glad to see your growth."


    Let''s stop here.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, Sanders was warming Jon''s body until four days later.


    At that time, angel was experimenting with the development of new uses of phantom limbs on the cloud and earth.


    The heavy rain came unexpectedly. With the mountain haze blowing from the distant mountains, the wet rain and fog brought the whole Geru town into the hazy in an instant.


    Angel retracted the slightly glowing phantom limbs around him into his body.


    In fact, the sudden shower did not affect angel''s experiment. The reason for the pause was that he found that there was a long lost sound of horses'' hoofs on the road outside the manor in the distance.


    Standing beside mehtel, angel''s eyes turned to the outside of the manor. When he saw the visitor, he showed doubt.


    "How could it be him?" Angel watched the visitor enter the manor and was taken to the castle by the Turin housekeeper.


    As angel was meditating, a familiar whisper came out from behind.


    When he looked back, he saw that Sanders appeared on the cloud and earth at some time. Although the continuous rain fell on him, it did not wet his clothes. As soon as all the raindrops approached Sanders, they seemed to change from liquid to solid, turn into crystal balls, and slide off his clothes.


    "Jon''s situation has been stable for the time being. If you want to completely solve his problems, it''s still those problems before." Sandton paused: "I''ll help you pay attention to the inscription. As for manpower... Try to improve yourself. You don''t want Jon to leave it to other true wizards."


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    "Things are almost done here. We should be ready to leave." Sanders looked at the clouds covered by the heavy rain: "when the rain stops, let''s start."


    The so-called departure was agreed before.


    The goal of the next stop is to go to black castle to find greya. For Toby and promise, let Bobota meet her sister huaque again.


    The reason why Sanders said to wait until the rain stopped was to give angel a time to prepare.


    Or, give Lyon time to prepare.


    Saunders leaned leisurely on the edge of mertel, did not mind the pouring rain, and thus entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel thought for a moment, flew down from the clouds and walked into the hall.


    As soon as he came to the hall, angel saw Lyon explaining something to the Turin housekeeper, and the previous visitors stood next to the Turin housekeeper.


    The moment the man saw angel, his eyes showed an excited color, bowed his head to angel and said, "distinguished extraordinary adult."


    Angel looked at him quietly.


    This is a handsome man, wearing vest trousers and leather shoes, a coffee checked trench coat and a deer hunting hat... But at this time, because of the salute to angel, the man has taken off the deer hunting hat and placed it on his chest.


    He dressed meticulously, with a sense of youth talent. However, just a month ago, he was down and out, which can even be described as sloppy, which is very different from his current image.


    "Richard Kraft." Angel whispered out his name. This is a private detective. At the beginning, Roland was found so easily thanks to his help.


    Angel glanced at Lyon. Lyon immediately understood and motioned the Turin housekeeper to take Richard down first, and he came over.


    "What did you get Richard to do? What happened in Gru town?" Angel wondered that even if something really happened, Uncle George should be able to solve the case easily. There''s no need to go to Watford to find a private detective?


    "There is no case. This guy volunteered and said he wanted to find a position in the manor." Lyon explained.


    A large number of servants died in the manor because of the previous Eureka incident. Now even the farmland and tea garden in the manor are not managed. Seeing that spring is coming, it is the time to hire people. After consulting Lyon, the Turin housekeeper decided to recruit a group of servants in Watford.


    And Richard, that''s how he came to the door.


    "It''s reasonable to say that it''s necessary to sign a slave contract to recruit servants. But Richard just wanted a position. I thought about his help to the mentor before. In addition, I tested him and he himself knew about the extraordinary, so I agreed. What I signed was only an ordinary servant contract." Leon paused when he said this, "if you don''t feel right..."


    Angel shook his head: "I have no problem. Since he came to surrender, let''s use it."


    Angel had only a short contact with Richard. In fact, he had a good impression, and he was indeed a talent.


    "That''s good. I tested him before and found that his ability in personnel management is very good. I have asked him to follow the Turin housekeeper. I believe the Turin Housekeeper will give him a proper arrangement." Lyon road.


    "Richard''s business is just a small matter. I came to you because of another thing." Angel looked at Leon: "my mentor has passed the customs. If there is no accident, we will leave when the rain stops outside."


    Angel didn''t say what he meant, but Lyon knew it was time to answer.


    These days, he is also weighing and thinking. After a long time of thinking, in fact, he already has the answer in his heart.


    "OK." Leon nodded: "I''m actually ready to salute. I''m waiting for you to come to me."


    For Lyon''s answer, angel was not surprised: "what about the manor?"


    "It has been handed over to the Turin housekeeper and he will deal with it. Now I''m relieved to have Richard to help." Leon paused: "and when the white bear came, I asked him to take care of the manor when he was free, and he agreed."


    If I were Lyon two months ago, I probably wouldn''t agree. Because for him, responsibility is the most important, and as a local Lord and the people in the territory, he can''t give up his responsibility.


    However, the Eureka incident brought him too much shock.


    Including the death of mana maid and other close servants, Lyon gradually understood that if his strength could not reach a certain height, he could only watch his people die in front of him and could not return to heaven.


    Lyon has plans to improve himself; In addition, he really wants to go out and see the wider world.


    Therefore, it is a logical opportunity to promise to leave with angel.


    Although Lyon said that his salute was ready, he just had to go. But after all, he left in a hurry and didn''t know when he would come back, so he still needed to explain some matters and arrangements of the manor urgently.


    As Lyon hurried to make arrangements, angel returned to his room.


    In the cubicle, angel saw Bobota, who was addicted to the insect nest.


    "Angel?" Bobota''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Why are you here?"


    After a pause, before angel answered, Bobota said excitedly, "you came just in time. I found that the mother insect seems to have entered an energy storage and spawning stage!"


    Angel was going to tell popota that it was time to leave the manor. But what Bobota said attracted angel''s attention.


    "Energy storage and spawning?" Angel''s eyes flashed with surprise: "is it the special spawning state written in insakot''s manuscript?"


    Bobota nodded abruptly, "that''s right!"

 Chapter 1349

    "I used to put in two needle spiders and a hinterland insect. These three alien insects cooperate with weaver ants to encircle and suppress the soft insects."


    "After the mother insect perceives it, according to common sense, it will lay eggs and hatch soft insects as soon as possible to resist the foreign enemy. Even if it is not a mutant insect, ordinary soft insects can delay the pace of the foreign enemy." Bobota paused: "but it didn''t do that. It just didn''t move."


    "At first, I thought the mother insect sensed that the enemy was strong and I was weak, and I was desperate. I planned to evacuate the three foreign insects, but then I thought that even if the mother insect was desperate, she would find a way to delay as long as possible to make herself live longer. It was a little against normal to stay motionless."


    "So I was ruthless and didn''t remove the foreign insects for the time being. Instead, I let them gradually close to the location of the mother insects. With the destruction of the soft insects nearby, the mother insects still didn''t move; however, I noticed that the mother insects stretched out a pipe and went into the akso blood pool in the compartment to suck up all the blood essence for nearly half a month. I was sure that the mother insects should enter a special stage The spawning state of is basically confirmed by the comparison of insecote''s manuscripts. It is energy storage spawning. "


    Bobota said quickly.


    His expression was very excited. Since Angel handed over the insect nest to him, he spent almost all his time observing the insects. For these soft insects that look disgusting to outsiders, they are full of wonderful meaning to him; In particular, the birth of a new insect gave him an illusion, as if he could explore the secret of evolution.


    Angel took over the insect nest and probed into the spirit. Sure enough, he found that the mother insect had changed as Bobota said.


    The blood pool in the compartment was also refilled by Bobota. The mother insect was obviously close to overflowing, but she was still absorbing akso''s essence blood in the blood pool at a very fast speed.


    Angel recalled the content of energy storage and spawning in insekot''s manuscript, which is indeed very similar to the situation of mother insects today. Through a large amount of energy storage, stronger fertility can be transformed to produce better offspring.


    I don''t know whether the mother insect was stimulated by these three foreign enemies, so I decided to lay eggs with energy storage. Anyway, this is definitely good news for angel.


    Even if the eggs hatched by the mother insect next time are still not deformed soft insects, it can be expected that after this, the quality of the eggs born by the mother insect in the future will definitely be better than ever!


    "Continued observation can keep foreign insects a certain deterrent to the mother, but they must not enter the location of the mother." Angel said.


    Bobota nodded. Angel didn''t have to say that. He understood.


    "In addition, the possible reasons for this special spawning method should be recorded in detail. It is best to analyze these alien insects in depth." Angel paused, took out some books from the bracelet and handed them to Bobota. They were all about magic insects. There should be detailed information about acupuncture spiders and hinterland insects.


    After receiving the book, popota immediately took out the record and prepared to record today''s situation first.


    Angel hurried to stop him. The shower outside was about to stop. The record can be said later, but the purpose of his coming here must be explained first.


    After hearing angel''s intention, Bobota was stunned.


    "Ready to leave now?" After a trance, Bobota suddenly became a little stuttered: "then I, can I see the flowers and birds soon? I, I don''t seem to be ready yet..."


    It was Bobota who said he was going to see the flowers and birds, but at the critical moment, Bobota retreated again.


    Even if Bobota had been strong and confident, when he wanted to face his past and his sister with guilt in his heart, there was still a feeling of fear that lingered in his heart.


    Angel shook his head: "it''s true to leave immediately, but it doesn''t mean to go to black castle immediately."


    Because the black castle in the fairy tale world belongs to the auxiliary plane, if you use the plane to go, it will consume more casting materials, so they don''t go directly to the black castle.


    But prepare to go to the sky Machinery City first, and transfer it to the fairy tale world from there.


    Moreover, black castle is a wizard organization after all, and Sanders can''t move it directly. He always needs to be informed. In the sky Machinery City, there is a garrison of black castle. You can go there and tell me.


    When angel said that he would stay in sky Machinery City for a while, Bobota was relieved and at least gave him some time to adjust his mood.


    Angel: "put everything in order. When the rain stops, we''ll go."


    When Angel finished, he was ready to go out and see what happened to Lyon. At this time, Bobota suddenly shouted, "angel."


    Angel looked back at Bobota.


    Bobota hesitated for a moment with a cramped expression on her face and said, "I have nothing to clean up. I can leave as long as I take the insect nest and these books... But I want to ask you one thing, can I?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Can I ask you to help me buy some extraordinary things beneficial to my soul in sky Machinery City?" Popota: "I still have some magic crystals on me. I can pay the bill myself, but I can''t show up, so I can only ask you to help me..."


    Bobota knows very well that he must be constantly watched by the prophecy Wizard of the frost moon alliance, so he will not have free time to follow angel to the sky Machinery City this time. It is estimated that he will always be installed in Sanders'' gravity garden. Therefore, he can only ask angel for help in advance on the eve of leaving.


    As a brother, the only thing he can do is to help his sister consolidate her soul.


    Bobota''s eyes implored. Through Bobota''s eyes, angel seemed to see the kind and innocent girl''s soul in the Cemetery outside the black castle.


    Wearing a goose yellow dress, like a cheerful butterfly, dancing in the depths of memory.


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll help you pay attention. As for magic crystal, I don''t need it. It''s your reward for helping me take care of the soft bug."


    The shower comes quickly and ends quickly.


    For the people of Gelu Town, the rain marks the arrival of spring planting. But for Lyon, the rain means goodbye.


    Although this parting may not be too long, Lyon is still a little uneasy.


    This uneasy mood comes from the emptiness after the temporary discharge of responsibility and the uneasiness about facing the unknown world.


    Heavily intertwined, so that Lyon''s expression has been very heavy.


    Angel also understood Lyon. When he left the town of Gru and traveled across the ocean to pursue the road of wizards, he also had the same uneasy mood.


    Lyon lived in Gru town for more than 20 years. The farthest place he left was only the imperial capital, and he had not even been to other countries. This time, he suddenly wants to leave the old land and go to the remote and prosperous land. He may have curiosity and expectation in his heart, but he is still unspeakable timidity.


    Angel patted Lyon on the shoulder and said nothing to comfort Lyon; Because he knows very well that this emotional thing will gradually change only after real experience.


    When angel, Bobota and Lyon came to the cloud, Sanders just withdrew from the wilderness of dreams.


    "Lord phantom." Lyon said respectfully.


    Sanders nodded, then looked around at the crowd: "now that everyone is together, get ready to leave."


    Sandston, without asking for Bobota''s opinion, put him directly into the gravity garden.


    Then he looked at Leon. He was going to put him in the gravity garden, but he thought about it and gave up.


    Sanders turned around and his breath changed suddenly!


    Strong energy waves diffracted from him, and Sanders split out of thin air, and a dark crack appeared in front of him.


    This is the plane lane.


    However, at this time, the plane clamp has not been completely formed, and the internal space energy is still in a state of chaos.


    Sanders took out the casting material from the button space. With a burst of energy shock, the casting material worth nearly 10000 magic crystals turned into powder medium in an instant. As the dust invades the space, the dark space cracks gradually become stable.


    At the same time, Sanders finally set a space landmark in this newly opened plane lane.


    Mark location - fancontinental, Yirong country!


    ¡­¡­


    Over the sky of Yirong country, a flying boat, like shrouded in the brilliance of stars and moon, sailed slowly across the sky.


    This flying boat is gondola.


    Because the sky Machinery City is moving at any time, and Sanders can''t determine its specific location, he can only set the exit of the plane lane at Rongguo center and locate it after arriving.


    After arriving in Yirong country, after some research and determining the location, angel took out gondola and flew to sky Machinery City with the people.


    Lyon just came out of the plane lane. When he was still dizzy, he was immediately impacted by the culture of Yirong country.


    Yirong country is a very special country in the whole continent, because it is different from the ancient buildings in other places. It is full of reinforced concrete, steam trains and sometimes steam airships.


    Under the influence of Yirong state, almost most countries on the mainland have railway tracks, traffic extending in all directions, and all kinds of magical mechanical products, which basically come from Yirong state; This also established the position of Yirong state in the mainland.


    Lyon had just left the ancient and closed Canary empire. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to such an avant-garde and advanced Yirong country. For a time, he was still in a trance.


    Leon climbed along the edge of the boat and looked down at the ground. Even if there is no city nearby, you can clearly see several steam trains, whistling and shuttling between tracks.


    There is also an unknown steel bridge, which connects the huge river valley like a natural graben.


    Is this kind of architecture really made by manpower? Not a wizard''s creation?


    When Lyon got the positive answer from angel, his eyes were full of shock.


    What kind of cultural conflict is this? Are you in a different world?!


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1350

    "Ah, cut --"


    Leon rubbed his nose, but he couldn''t help sneezing.


    When Lyon felt uncomfortable breathing, a force field visible to the naked eye shrouded him in it.


    "The following is saibaloch, the second largest city in Yirong country. The pain behind prosperity is air pollution." Angel''s voice came into Leon''s ear.


    In the purification field, Lyon finally felt much more comfortable.


    With angel''s narration, Lyon also noticed that when they flew over the city, they clearly saw a thick haze. In addition to mechanical steam, there are several towering chimneys in the city.


    Fortunately, the scope of pollution is only in the city. When they leave the urban area, it is much better.


    "While obtaining convenient transportation and life, is the price paid air pollution?" Leon frowned and wondered if such an exchange was worth it.


    In angel''s eyes, Lyon''s worry is actually unnecessary.


    "Although the vision of ordinary people can not be far sighted, finding problems and then solving them is the driving force for human progress." Angel said: "now the problem of pollution has emerged. The pain will pass and the problem will eventually be solved."


    Angel is so optimistic about this problem, not only because the "problem" itself is not difficult to solve, but also because the sky Machinery City stands behind Yirong country.


    Even if ordinary people can''t find and solve problems, people in sky Machinery City can''t sit idly by.


    Leon understood but did not understand.


    Angel did not explain. When Lyon stayed in sky Machinery City for a period of time, he would understand.


    After all, Yirong country is a rare mortal country in the vast mainland, with the intervention of wizard organizations behind it.


    Gondola flew for some time. Lyon was also the first time to travel in the air for such a long time. He saw the generation of clouds and rain, the thunder clouds hidden by electric snakes, the wind eye stirring and rotating, and overlooking the towering earth from a high altitude from an angle that is difficult to see at ordinary times.


    Lyon is like a curious baby, always looking at this strange country.


    On the other hand, angel talked with Sanders about their next trip to sky Machinery City.


    If there is no accident, they will stay in sky Machinery City for a period of time. The specific length of stay depends on the situation where the black castle is stationed. During this period, angel plans to take Lyon to the new star game to see if he can meet serum and other old friends. He will also visit master midola. If he has spare time, he will go to the R & D institute.


    "This new star competition should not be as fishy as the last purification garden?" Asked angel.


    Although Angel felt that sky Machinery City should not ruin its reputation twice in a row, this was only his guess. Who can tell the specific situation clearly.


    "It should be a purely rewarding game." Sandton paused: "if you''re worried, you might as well ask the Muse directly."


    "Muse? The Muse who calls himself a mediocre?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders nodded: "yes, he is one of the two city owners of sky Machinery City. He will know the inside story."


    "I don''t know him." Angel frowned. Instead of asking the Muse, he might as well ask Master Medora.


    Sanders: maybe he knows you


    Angel''s name is hot recently. The Muse may have really heard of himself, but he doesn''t think he has the energy to influence such a big man.


    Sanders didn''t say much, just smiled without saying anything.


    Angel still thinks that the access card of the R & D institute was given by midola, but Sanders knows that midola does not have the qualification to ban the card. The only one with this qualification is the rumored president of the R & D Institute, that is, muse.


    Sanders skipped the topic and continued, "are you really not going to play in the new star game?"


    Angel shook his head. "It''s not necessary. It''s a waste of time."


    Sanders didn''t dissuade. With angel''s current strength, it''s really unnecessary to participate in the new star game. It''s totally bullying. And the final award of the new star competition can be exchanged by angel with the access card of the R & D institute.


    While angel was chatting with Sanders, Lyon suddenly said, "there is another thunder cloud ahead. Angel, do you want gondola to fly higher?"


    This thunder cloud is bigger than what Lyon saw before, and even completely obscures the vision. The dark one completely shrouds the distant land in the dark, and the day suddenly turns into night.


    And Lyon looked up and couldn''t see the top of the thunder cloud.


    Seeing gondola continue to drive towards the thunder clouds, Lyon suggested to angel.


    Angel shook his head: "no, keep flying."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lyon wanted to persuade again, but Angel accelerated into the thundering thunder cloud. When Lyon was frowning, he suddenly noticed a shadow in front of the cloud.


    The shadow looks like a building, but the strangest thing is that the building is not straight, but opposite. It looks like the earth has turned upside down.


    "What is this? Mirages can also appear in clouds?" Lyon was wondering when gondola suddenly rushed into the dark thunder cloud core at a very fast speed.


    At the core of the thunder cloud, there is no wanton lightning. What is displayed in front of Lyon is a huge city in the air, which can''t see the edge at a glance!


    It is completely made of steel, full of the beauty of edges and corners. Countless steam airships surround it, just like an air fortress!


    Lyon was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He had seen the clouds and soil over pat manor. He once thought that a large number of clouds and soil were continuous in the sky. What a spectacular scenery it would be to build a city of the sky!


    But when the real city of the sky appeared in front of him, he knew how small the scene in his imagination was.


    The magnificence of the city of the sky in front of us can no longer be described as magnificent. For Lyon, it can even be called Epic!


    "This is..." Lyon was suddenly stunned.


    Angel added in a low voice: "this is the sky Machinery City."


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola converged the light and turned into an ordinary flying boat with the help of magic.


    Angel himself changed his appearance through illusion.


    With the roar of steam airship, angel drove gondola into the range of sky Machinery City.


    The closer it is, the more intoxicated Lyon is with the grandeur of the sky Machinery City.


    At this time, Lyon finally understood why the shadow seen before was like an inverted building. Because the sky Machinery City is divided into two sides, with cities on the front and cities on the back. The city on the opposite side is indeed inverted relative to their current direction of gravity.


    As for why this happened, Lyon is not clear. It was not until we got close to the sky that we found that the spatial direction here was completely adjusted to local conditions.


    This strange situation is probably only possible in the extraordinary world.


    Because the reverse city is an area that can only be accessed by personnel inside the sky Machinery City, angel drove gondola to the front.


    This is actually the first time angel drove gondola into the sky Machinery City from the outside. Before the arrival, they used the transmission array directly.


    In the process of entering, angel also noticed that perhaps with the arrival of the new star competition, the number of people in sky Machinery City is much more than before.


    All kinds of extraordinary people come to sky Machinery City in different ways.


    In just a few minutes, they saw hundreds of people coming, basically apprentices. Because the apprentice''s strength also has a gap, not everyone can fly, so everyone shows their magic power.


    Some use vehicles, some fly in panic holding wild geese ''feet, and others use wonderful natural tricks. The huge vines grow in the wind, straight into the clouds, and climb the vines to the sky Machinery City.


    It is worth mentioning that the owner of the vine also stands at the top and collects tolls from all apprentices who use the vine.


    All kinds of extraordinary people opened Lyon''s eyes to this situation for the first time.


    "Is this the world of the transcendent?" Leon''s eyes lit up.


    "This is just a microcosm of the wizard world." Angel whispered back.


    The process of entering is simpler than Angel imagined.


    Individuals entering it will not be stopped. If a large vehicle is used, it will be confirmed by the law enforcement team airship floating outside.


    Angor''s gondola was too small and was listed as an individual, so it was not stopped and directly entered the sky Machinery City.


    At the moment when gondola entered the sky Machinery City, in the reverse city of the machinery City, in a steel tower shaped like a dragon blood tree, the people who were buried in research suddenly raised their heads.


    This is a very handsome young man.


    Opposite the young man, there was an old man with a bent body, who was muttering: "the jaw of this nail limb seems to conflict with composite materials, or it should be modified into pure materials. What do you think?... muse, Muse?"


    After shouting for a while, he didn''t see the Muse''s response. He looked up suspiciously: "Muse, what are you looking at?"


    After a long time, the Muse smiled and said, "nothing. It''s just that the owner of the access card sent out in your name seems to have returned to sky Machinery City."

 Chapter 1351

    Near the main urban area of sky Machinery City, there is a noble manor far away from reinforced concrete and surrounded by trees and flowers.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise in the manor.


    "Welcome the master back. It has been nearly three years since the last master came back. No. 1 misses the master very much." The magic eye steward of the manor danced twice in the air and said in a highly dramatic voice.


    Sanders nodded and said hello.


    "Who are these two?" No. 1 turned around and the red light was shining.


    Angel removed the illusion and revealed his true face.


    "It''s master pat. Welcome back." The red light of the alert immediately turned green.


    Angel pointed to Lyon: "he is my brother and will stay at the manor recently."


    Housekeeper No. 1 nodded very humanized: "OK, the guests have been set as temporary authority. Welcome the guests. I''m the housekeeper of the manor, No. 1."


    After Lyon came to the sky Machinery City, he saw something new along the way. Up to now, he was still a little stunned. He didn''t come back for a long time: "hello."


    Sanders: number one, you go and tidy the room first


    No. 1 immediately executed the order of the highest authority and flew slowly to the inside of the manor.


    After leaving on the 1st, Sanders gently snapped his fingers, and the dark dreamland immediately shrouded the manor.


    "There have been more than ten eyes, including the two city masters of sky Machinery City." Sanders rubbed his swollen temples and sighed, "it''s not much time difference from when I went to punk theme park, but your things haven''t started fermenting at that time, so only a few people noticed me."


    Recently, whether it is the spread effect of the night language of Yingdu or the news from the frost moon alliance itself, it has already spread in the sky Machinery City. As the wizard organization with the largest number of magazines, it is even more important to catch this news.


    Angel''s first famous and reported magazine was also in sky Machinery City. Therefore, many magazines not only did the theme report this time, but also dug out the things of that year and made a lot of gimmicks.


    In addition, with the recent hot new star competition, countless apprentices gathered in sky Machinery City. In the face of such a news full of explosive points, the discussion is in full swing.


    In such an atmosphere, Sanders appeared in sky Machinery City, which immediately attracted the attention of some official wizards and cast their eyes on them.


    That''s why Sanders set up a fantasy to envelop the manor.


    "I estimate that it won''t be long before frost moon''s people will come." Sanders looked at Angel: "you''re out, try to change a few faces so that you won''t be remembered."


    Angel nodded and looked worried: "will they have found me?"


    "Your illusion skill uses the power of nightmare and illusion. Except for the top people, others can''t see through your true face. You don''t have to worry." After a pause, Sanders added, "as for the top people, I have communicated with them before, and I won''t bother you."


    On the other side, Lyon is still confused. He doesn''t know what happened to angel at all? Also, Sanders said he had talked to ''them'' on the way, but obviously they didn''t meet anyone on the way?


    "I''ll deal with other things first. Help yourself." Sanders turned and walked a few steps. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and took popota out of the gravity Garden: "his words had better be put in your place."


    Although the gravity garden can resist some prophecy snooping, it can''t resist the prophecy at the observer level. According to Sanders, frost moon has sent someone to contact the observer of Guanxing church, so Bobota had better follow angel.


    After that, Sanders disappeared into the depths of the dreamland.


    Angel looked at Bobota: "although my bracelet is a little small, it should be no problem to study the insect nest for you, but you must not make too much noise."


    Bobota had no choice but to be put into the bracelet.


    Until only their two brothers were left in this dreamland, Lyon asked the doubts in his heart.


    "What exactly is the matter about you just said by your Lord phantom?" Leon frowned: "sounds like a lot of people are looking for you?"


    Lyon''s question was answered soon.


    At this time, they had left the manor and were located in a corner of the main city. Lyon held a journal called the secrets of the witch world in his hand.


    More than 80% of the contents of the magazine, from the cover to the theme, to the subtitle and inside, are the narration of angel. Not only this abyss incident, but all the big and small things that angel had experienced before, as long as they were exposed, were written in.


    After reading it, Lyon was shocked beyond measure.


    Although I have heard some stories about angel from mentor xiuys before, what I have heard is the result of the final conclusion. In fact, Lyon doesn''t know the hardships of the real process. Moreover, angel is also a person who reports good news but not bad news. He never speaks out about hardship.


    Although the contents of this magazine are not written in these arduous processes, the occasional mention of one or two sentences has made Lyon feel frightened.


    Facing the pursuit of Isabella, the "Queen of dusk" alone in silent hill, breaking through the siege in the purification garden, and becoming an old enemy with JEBO, the son of the sea


    Lyon can''t imagine what angel has experienced, but it has been so in the southern region alone. The abyss highlighted in red characters makes Lyon even more afraid.


    "Is the content recorded here true?"


    Angel looked at Lyon''s expression full of complex emotions and sighed deeply: "in fact... It''s not as bitter as you think."


    At least for angel himself, His Wizard road is actually very smooth.


    "This kind of full-time gossip magazine is to attract readers'' attention through gimmicks. How can everyone''s experience be known by others, and many things are rumors. For example, jabbo and I are not old enemies at all, and jabbo''s old enemies are others." Angel said, but found that Lyon''s expression was still a little serious.


    Others look at the results. Lyon, as a brother, naturally cares about the process.


    "It doesn''t matter what you''ve experienced. It''s sour and sweet. Different people feel different." Angel: "at least, from the results, my situation is not bad."


    Lyon also knows that worrying about the dangers of the past is actually empty talk. However, looking at the records in it, I still feel palpitation.


    Lyon did not continue to question the past, because it would cause angle''s trouble.


    He turned to the pages about the abyss and asked, "if you do such a big thing, don''t you worry about being discovered? Otherwise, we''d better go back first?"


    "Even the tutor can rest assured that I come out. Are you still worried?"


    Not to mention that he is now in the sky Machinery City, Sanders can support at any time, and he is strong enough to face the official wizard level enemy. If it''s bad, you can open the door and run away.


    Although Lyon was worried, he couldn''t tell how big the abyss was, and finally he was fooled by angel.


    Along the way, Lyon was still thinking about the things in the magazine, and didn''t notice the changes in the surrounding environment. Until Angel stopped, he found that he had stopped in front of a towering steel tower.


    "This is the sky tower."


    This time I brought Lyon here to take him to observe some of his peers'' combat situations.


    The sky tower is a very good platform to measure strength.


    This sky tower, compared with the one in the savage cave, is more towering and huge, just like the Babel Tower in the myth mentioned by Jon before. Standing under the tower and making a little comparison, you can clearly feel your smallness.


    Like other sky towers, you can also get to the top of the tower through the cable car.


    However, Lyon didn''t get much from the high-level battle, so angel took Lyon directly from the first floor.


    Even at the bottom, there are still many people here, and they are basically all extraordinary.


    After feeling the grandeur of the sky tower, Lyon also focused on others.


    Speaking of it, Lyon has always felt so cold about the sky Machinery City, and the people living in the city are expected to have a unified style. But these hours of experience clearly told Lyon that his idea was completely wrong.


    Strange clothes are the most common.


    There are no fewer people who make visions or deliberately make big moves.


    Like now.


    Clatter clatter¡ª¡ª


    The dull voice came from the square in the distance, and the people around looked one after another. When they saw the comer, there was a commotion in the crowd: "it''s King kesar, the beater!"


    I saw that the visitor was an extraordinary person whose height and body size were twice that of ordinary people. His body exuded a gloomy breath, which can even be seen with the naked eye. The whole body was covered with chains, and the other end of the chain extended to a few meters behind him, but there were black and shiny iron balls.


    "Layman, don''t get out of the way!" The wave caused by the pounder on one side has not stopped, and a sharp laugh came from the other side.


    I saw a lady in a gorgeous fluffy skirt, holding a golden fan with tassels, covering her mouth, sitting on the back of a green giant. The giant was kneeling on the ground and climbing towards the sky tower.


    According to others, Leon knew that the lady who controlled the giant was also a famous contestant in the sky tower.


    However, this reputation is limited to five floors below the sky tower.


    In addition to these two people, Lyon also saw all kinds of wonderful extraordinary people. Until this time, the mystery that had plagued him before was finally solved.


    Why does the white bear always wear doll clothes?


    Now think about it, the white bear''s doll outfit is really too ordinary. It''s more than a chip lower than those with golden wings, flowers on their feet and fireflies all over.


    "So, this is the wizard world." Lyon sighed.


    Angel coughed twice: "that''s not the case."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1352

    In Lyon''s puzzled eyes, angel tried to explain these people''s behavior.


    He doesn''t want Lyon to misunderstand that it''s one thing to show his personality. If he goes astray, it''s not good.


    Leon nodded as if he understood.


    At this time, bursts of cheers came from the interior of the sky tower, and at the same time, there was a burst of applause.


    When Lyon was confused, a light screen on the outer wall showed a row of words: "the quiet forest defeated the magic dragon envoy. Today, four people were cut in a row and entered the second floor of the sky tower!"


    "It should have ended a battle inside." Angel: come on, let''s go in and show you the levels of the sky tower


    Because this time they only brought Lyon to see the strength of their peers, they bought audience tickets when they entered the sky tower. Although angel can use the ID card to enter for free, the ID card needs to be registered. The shameful nickname is his biggest stain and must not be taken out for use.


    After buying two spectator tickets on the first floor, angel and Lyon came near the table.


    The light screen occupying nearly 20 meters of the wall is constantly changing the number of scenes. Words and numbers alternate back and forth, dense and dazzling.


    "You can watch the games here." Angel explained to Lyon, wondering which scene to start with.


    Angel first looks at the number of seats. Generally, the higher the number of seats, the stronger the player must be. He planned to choose the number of viewing sessions according to the number of seats. At this time, he found that the chief on the first floor of the sky tower was actually the "quiet forest" advertised by the light screen outside. With the new round of update of the light screen, the chief called quiet forest disappeared in the seats on the first floor and obviously entered the second floor.


    In the top ten seats, except Youlin, who just finished the game, no one else played today.


    There are only ten seats displayed on the light screen.


    "It seems that we can only choose at random." Since we can''t choose the players at the table, we can only choose at will.


    Angel will focus on the recent games, ready to choose any one and take Lyon in first.


    "Any choice?" Lyon is actually observing the number of games on the light screen: "where is the number of games on the first floor?"


    Angel: "these are all on the first floor."


    Lyon''s face was surprised. The light screen was so large, the words were still very small, and the dense distribution was actually a one-tier game? He originally thought that the competitions at all levels of the sky tower were displayed here.


    "Can the tower hold so many games?"


    Angel briefly explained the magic pattern technology of space extension: "this is the headquarters of the southern sky tower. The inner space is beyond imagination. It''s no problem to open hundreds of games at the same time."


    Lyon once again accepted new knowledge. Although it is very common in angel''s view, it still has a great impact on Lyon.


    Lyon finally slowed down and, under the guidance of angel, began to understand where to choose the game to watch.


    "The Lord of hell should feel great against the fire of annihilation." Lyon pointed to a game that would start in ten minutes, and his eyes glittered with anticipation.


    "See the number of people watching this game? No more than 100 people choose to watch this game. Such a game is basically fun." Angel said.


    "But listening to their names, I feel very powerful." Leon muttered.


    "More than half of the players here are very famous." At a glance, there are at least hundreds of players who can destroy the world. "When players name, their expectations are too high. When they fall into reality, there is often an insurmountable gap."


    Lyon nodded clearly: "just as they show their personality, it''s also a gimmick?"


    "You can understand that." When angel answered Lyon''s question, his eyes were also paying attention to the change of the light screen. With a message jumping out, angel saw a very strange duel.


    "Scorpion vs sword of sin"


    Angel has never heard of the names of these two players. In other words, angel didn''t see the familiar players on this floor. It is estimated that angel is not familiar with even the competition on the 15th floor of the sky tower. After all, he basically has no communication with his non savage cave peers.


    The reason why he felt strange was that the game was in venue 7, but the number of pre spectators was only 60.


    In all the challenge arenas, the top 10 challenge arenas are basically used by the players with higher seats. In other words, there must be one person in the "scorpion" and the "sword of conviction" with good strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange a challenge arena with numbers in front.


    Since there are good players, the game should be very attractive. Yes, but why are so few people watching the game? It''s lower than what Lyon said before: "hell Lord vs world fire".


    Angel thought, there must be something wrong. Do you want to see the situation? After all, there is a "sword of guilt". This should be an apprentice on the blood side, which should inspire Lyon.


    When Angel hesitated, a voice suddenly sounded around him.


    "If you can''t make up your mind, in fact, I recommend you to watch the competition in challenge arena 18, where there is a potential seed."


    Angel looked back, but he saw a middle school sophomore standing beside him, dressed in skeletons.


    Because there were too many people under the light screen, angel didn''t notice when he came. But when angel saw his face, his eyes moved slightly.


    "My name is Glen. Are you here to watch the war, too?" When the second year of middle school saw angel looking over, he smiled and introduced himself.


    It''s not the first time angel has seen this teenager who calls himself Glenn.


    When he first came back from the abyss, he learned that David also participated in the new star game, so he went to a game with baruba: David against the king of beasts.


    At that time, Glenn was sitting next to angel and seemed to be a fan of the king of beasts.


    Later, at the end of the game, angel met Glen again, but Glen stayed with Baroque at that time.


    Now in the sky tower, angel sees Glen again. Although Glenn looked like a "first meeting", angel didn''t think it was a coincidence to meet again.


    The people who choose to watch the show under the light screen can be described as a sea of people. In this case, it is a coincidence that Glenn, who once had a few friends, can squeeze into him and talk to him?


    Although angel now uses illusion, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to distinguish his true face, the high-rise of sky Machinery City can definitely break his disguise.


    Baroque is actually the high-level of sky Machinery City. Since Glenn is connected with Baroque, it may be related to the high-level of sky Machinery City.


    So someone deliberately told Glen and asked glen to come close to me? Angel thought it was possible, but he didn''t understand why Glenn came to contact him?


    Of course, everything is angel''s guess.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, but angel doesn''t believe it.


    "The potential seed of challenge arena No. 18 was cultivated by a well-known wizard family in Yirong country. Although we can guess the result, it must be rolling to win, but in the current competition on the first floor, we can see his competition." When Glen saw that angel didn''t answer, he still talked endlessly.


    This is similar to the situation when I first met Glenn. Although Glenn looks like a second form, the soul of science popularization in his heart is burning. Glenn told him the specific rules of the new star competition.


    Lyon didn''t know who Glenn was, but seeing his familiar appearance and tender face, Lyon was not too defensive, and even whispered in angel''s ear, "if you don''t listen to him, let''s go and have a look?"


    Angel looked at the competition in challenge arena 18: "bird in cage vs delusion". The number of viewers has been 578.


    Finally, he nodded, took out their tickets and wrote an 18th.


    As they finished writing, the number of pre viewers jumped directly to 581. In addition to him and Lyon, Glenn also filled in No. 18 on his ticket.


    "Since we all went to see the 18th, why don''t we go together?" Glenn smiled, and there seemed to be a kind of expectation in his words.


    Angel did not answer, but took out the ticket and filled in No. 7 on it, which is the competition of "scorpion vs sword of guilt".


    The competition time of challenge arena 18 is one hour later, and that of challenge arena 7 is ten minutes later. Angel estimated that after watching the competition in challenge arena 7, he should also have time to go to challenge arena 18.


    Angel didn''t do this for Glen. He was really curious about the competition in challenge arena 7.


    As for Glenn, whether he came to him intentionally or unintentionally, it made no difference to angel.


    Angel''s decision, Lyon has no objection, after all, he is not familiar with the sky tower game. When he saw that the No. 7 challenge arena was about to start, his eyes flashed a thick curiosity. He wanted to know what the battle between other extraordinary people was like?


    Half an hour later, Leon frowned tightly in the audience of challenge arena 7.


    His previous curiosity about the game has completely disappeared with the passage of time.


    Angel saw here and understood why no one wanted to watch this game. It''s really... Too boring.


    The female apprentice named "scorpion" had a very amazing opening. As soon as the bright red skirt was raised, nine red and black scorpion tails came out from under the skirt and waved ferociously.


    "This is the blood of nine red scorpions!" Angel''s eyes brightened at that time. She didn''t expect to meet an apprentice who was integrated into the blood on the first floor. If she was integrated into the blood, her strength should be more than five floors. No wonder the sky tower official would arrange her on such a front challenge arena.


    Angel told Lyon some advantages and disadvantages of the blood of the Nine Tailed red scorpion.


    Lyon was also very excited at the beginning, but as the game went on, angel and Lyon were silent.


    It is reasonable to say that the Nine Tailed red scorpion is an aggressive blood vessel, and it also has intractable poison damage. However, the apprentice took the nine red scorpions as a defensive blood. The nine scorpions wrapped themselves in groups. No matter how much the "sword of guilt" cut, it could not break through this layer of defense.


    Not to say how good the defense performance of nine tail red scorpion is, it''s just that the players on the first floor are too scum.


    "A good game was played into a protracted war. No wonder no one watched." Angel also felt a headache. Let alone what Lyon learned from this game, it would be better if he hadn''t been misled.


    But looking back, I think it''s right. After all, the first floor is the competition of the lowest players. If you really want Lyon to be inspired, you''d better go to the top.


    Fortunately, he only bought tickets for two games.


    When the game is over, it''s better to go to the top after watching the game in challenge arena 18.

 Chapter 1353

    There was no suspense about the victory or defeat of challenge arena 7. In the dark face of the "sword of guilt", the referee announced the victory of "scorpion".


    The game was really nothing to watch. In the back, even Lyon yawned one after another.


    However, after all, it was the first game. Angel racked his brains and stifled a few conclusions: "when your strength is high enough, it''s OK to kill chickens with an ox knife."


    The second game is in arena 18.


    When they arrived, "just in time" saw Glenn standing at the door of the audience passage. Seeing them coming, Glenn immediately greeted them: "I just came here and was wondering if I would meet you. I didn''t expect to really meet you. Why don''t we together?"


    Angel doesn''t believe what Glen said. Lyon was not interested in Glenn, but now he feels something wrong. There were people coming and going in the audience passage of challenge arena 18. He pestled alone at the door. It didn''t look like "just met". It was obviously lying with his eyes open.


    Leon wanted to secretly hint angel to refuse Glen''s request. However, before his hint was in place, angel nodded, "OK."


    When he got a positive answer, Glenn immediately showed a bright smile.


    It was ten minutes before the battle began, but when they came in, they found that the seats were basically full.


    Glenn frowned when he saw this: "I asked some friends to take my place. Wait a minute. I''ll go and have a look."


    Glenn said and walked in a certain direction.


    After Glenn left, Lyon immediately said, "this man always feels something wrong. In fact, you should refuse him before?"


    Angel didn''t answer and asked, "did you see where he went just now?"


    Leon was stunned. He was just talking to angel, but he didn''t see where Glen was going.


    "He went backstage where the staff were." Angel replied, "I once met him. He seemed to have some contact with a high-level wizard in sky Machinery City. Now it seems that he is right."


    "You mean, he''s from sky Machinery City. He came to you deliberately?" Leon frowned.


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but since he is from sky Machinery City, he wants to know a lot of information." Angel: "that''s why I didn''t refuse him."


    Lyon didn''t understand what Angel meant, but at this time, Glenn had come quickly, and Lyon could only shut up for a while.


    "I have told my friends that there are three positions over there. You come with me."


    In the overcrowded playing field, Glenn was very magical and took them to find three empty seats in the viewing area with excellent vision.


    Angel didn''t care how the vacant seat came from, but listened quietly to Glenn''s science popularization.


    Glenn talked about science popularization all the way. The main content of science popularization was the contestants of both sides of the competition.


    Lyon listened for a while and felt confused. Glenn really said too many proper nouns.


    In this case, Lyon had to focus on the challenge arena.


    Not long ago, an avalanche of shouts broke out in the audience, and both contestants stood on the stage.


    The overhead light screen also shows the countdown: "bird in cage vs delusion, five minutes before the start of the battle!"


    The audience supported the bird in the cage, and Lyon carefully observed the highly popular female apprentice. It has to be said that there are reasons for the high popularity of birds in this cage.


    It looks very beautiful, and it''s the beauty of evil.


    She was dressed like a clown in a circus. She looked colorful and full of bold colors, but she was not bloated. The biggest highlight of the whole body is her hairstyle. Her brown hair is woven into a bird cage shape by her and extends to her neck. Her head is all shrouded in the bird cage hairstyle.


    "No wonder its nickname is bird in cage." Lyon suddenly said.


    Another contestant, delusion, opposite the caged bird, is much more low-key. Standing quietly at the other end of the challenge arena, the black fog surged around him, making people unable to see his specific situation. Although delusions are not as fancy as caged birds, Lyon somehow feels that he has a faint deterrent.


    This battle seems to be better than the previous one.


    Although Lyon didn''t know who would win in the end, his expectation slowly climbed to a high point.


    With the last minute left in the countdown, the cheers in the audience had reached an enlightening level. In such noise, Glen had to restrain the soul of science popularization for the time being.


    Glenn felt sorry that he didn''t say everything. Angel is also very sorry, because he got a lot of useful information from Glen.


    After Glenn got the information about the players of the competition, he began to talk about the seed players of the new star competition. Angel had intended to inquire. Glenn himself began to say that angel was naturally willing to listen.


    Although these seed players mentioned by Glenn do not have David, serum and nausika that angel is familiar with, among the examples of players he cited, angel heard a familiar name - Cat lamp witch.


    The so-called cat lamp witch is actually Lord Cantor''s only disciple: Qili Rhodland Lilith.


    The name "cat lamp" is just because when she competes, she carries an oil lamp all the year round, followed by a black cat at her feet, and the audience takes its own name. Qili''s real nickname is actually called "dark fire".


    In Glenn''s mouth, Qili also arrived at the sky Machinery City to participate in the competition in recent days. Because Qili has never participated in the sky tower before, and she also got an invitation card from Cantor when she went back to the purification garden, so she wants to participate in the new star competition. This time, she must start from the first floor.


    Even if the sky tower is open all day, Qili is still on the seventh floor because the competition time is still short.


    But Qili''s name has been widely spread, because it took her less than a week from the first floor to the seventh floor, and there was no failure.


    According to Glenn, Qili is still on the seventh floor.


    Angel heard this and thought that after the game, he could meet Qili.


    "Start of competition -" at this time, the referee''s horn sounded, and the competition in challenge arena 18 finally started at this time!


    Angel also focused on the field.


    Although the shape of the bird in the cage is unique, angel has seen too many strange people, so she just looked at it and set her eyes on the delusion on the other side.


    In Glenn''s mouth, delusion is the seed player he praised, and has the potential to break through the new star competition. But like Qili, he has never climbed the sky tower before, so he can only start from the first floor. This is also the first game of delusion.


    Angel looked at the two players and had a judgment in his heart.


    Delusion is now a third level apprentice, and may even be the peak of apprenticeship. In fact, the strength of the caged bird is also very good. It has reached the second level apprentice, but it basically has no chance to backhand in the face of delusion.


    When angel made the assertion in his heart, the game had begun.


    The bird in the cage took out two colored sticks that looked like clowns playing with. With a flexible turn of his hands, he made a great work of instant color light.


    The gorgeous effect caused a burst of cheers from the audience.


    The caged birds also enjoy the feeling of attention. They move quickly and turn into a lightning bolt in the challenge arena. At the same time, the psychedelic brilliance is thrown into delusions.


    Angel was surprised to see this. Because of the existence of countdown, the players present will actually count the time and build a trick model in the thinking space in advance. When the game officially starts, we can basically see that "instant" will occur on both sides.


    The first trick model selected must be the one that the player thinks is the best.


    Angel was surprised that the first trick of the cage bird was a magic trick.


    The brilliance of the illusion is actually the deformation of the basic illusion. While using magic, caged birds also launch close attack, which is also in line with the characteristics of apprentices in the magic department. The early attack method is weak and can only disturb near cutting from far away.


    If you are not familiar with magic, you may not find the north in the face of the magic light, but the caged bird is facing a top apprentice.


    Delusion to see magic, still motionless as a mountain, in the eyes of outsiders, it seems to have been confused by the magic of birds in cages.


    There was also a burst of cheers in the audience, as if victory was in sight.


    The bird in the cage didn''t find anything wrong, and its body shape was still close to delusion.


    However, when the bird in the cage was less than ten meters away from delusion, delusion suddenly raised his head, and the black air on his face was thinner, revealing his cold and silent eyes.


    Seeing these eyes, the caged bird immediately felt something wrong.


    She made a quick brake.


    At the same time, the colored rod rotates like a windmill to build a rainbow like defense cover in front of her.


    But her behavior is still in vain.


    Delusion then moved. In everyone''s eyes, delusion seemed to blink and disappeared in place. A second later, the delusion appeared ten meters behind the bird in the cage.


    He walked towards the edge of the challenge arena without looking back, and the bird in the cage behind him was dislocated from his waist after a swipe, and the whole person was cut in two!


    Stand up and judge!


    The outcome is divided!


    The referee was also stunned. He didn''t announce the victory of delusion until he stepped down; At the same time, several medical staff rushed to the stage to rescue the caged birds.


    The audience was silent.


    No one expected that the final result would be so.


    In the first second they were still cheering for their goddess, but the next second the battle was over, which made their emotions unable to change.


    It was not until the delusion left the challenge arena and disappeared into the player''s channel that there was an uproar in the audience.


    When everyone was in a mixed mood, angel looked at Lyon.


    The strength of delusion has far exceeded the level of one level. Angel is worried that Lyon will have some adverse effects when he sees such peers.


    However, angel was pleased that Lyon''s eyes were shining. He was not afraid and timid because he peeped into a higher-level battle, but seemed to be greatly encouraged.


    It was a relief to angel.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1354

    When leaving, Lyon looked back at the challenge arena from time to time.


    "The body of the cage bird has been cut in half. Will she die?" Leon asked.


    "No." Angel replied firmly, delusion seems to be very heavy, but this is the sky tower. Unless it completely destroys each other''s vitality, it is estimated that it will be able to move soon according to the treatment level of the sky tower.


    "However, although not dead this time, it does not mean that the stadium of sky tower will not die. Any contestant can''t take chances as long as he gets on the challenge arena." Angel paused, saw Leon look over and continued: "even if the rules of the sky tower encourage you to try not to die, but the rules are dead and people are alive. You can''t predict what opponent you will encounter. If your opponent is a person who likes to kill? Under the condition of conforming to the rules, he can still kill you by various means."


    "Therefore, if you want to participate in the sky tower competition, once you measure that the gap with your opponent is too large, you might as well admit defeat directly." Angel knows that Lyon has always regarded himself as a knight, and there are always some inexplicable adherence in the knight code.


    For example, angel once heard of a dogma of the Royal Knights of the Canary Empire: Knights can admit defeat, but they can''t bow their heads.


    This is in the code, it seems that you can feel the clank of iron bones coming to your face. But in reality, especially in the wizard world, it is basically looking for death.


    There are many people in strange clothes among wizards. They don''t necessarily want to make a big gimmick. Maybe they are really abnormal.


    Therefore, we should bow our heads or bow our heads.


    Sometimes it''s too late to bow your head. Maybe your head won''t be around your neck.


    "I know this truth. Although I hate old man Jon, I agree with what he said. Old man Jon persuaded me, including the swatch knight, from a conservative knight to a pan liberal knight. As a student of swatch, I naturally understand this truth." Leon smiled and promised.


    Angel nodded. The reason why he refined the original heart suit for Lyon also meant that if he couldn''t beat it, he would drag a second or two by the effect of the original heart suit to admit defeat.


    "Which one shall we see next?" The excitement in Leon''s eyes had not subsided. Although the game ended too quickly, Lyon didn''t feel boring because he saw a higher level of combat from the game.


    Perhaps this situation has no real help for Lyon today. But it can be set as a vision that inspires Lyon to move in this direction.


    Angel: let''s go to the seventh floor of the sky tower first


    In fact, the level of players in the competition from level 3 to level 10 is still maintained between level 2 apprentices and level 3 apprentices. After level 10, level 3 apprentices are basically the main force, so the competition on Level 7 is not too far from the level of Lyon.


    Just in time, I got the news from Glen. Qili is also on the seventh floor. He can also take this opportunity to meet his old friend.


    Lyon naturally nodded.


    Because the space in the tower is very large, the easiest way for them to go to the seventh floor is through short distance transmission.


    Lyon used the transmission array for the first time. He was curious about the principle and efficacy of the transmission array, especially the flashing light patterns on the transmission array, which made him look again and again. Even if they had reached the seventh floor, Lyon looked back at the transmission array from time to time.


    When Lyon looked back to the transmission array again, he saw a familiar figure.


    Leon frowned and said, "I seem to see Glen. He has come to the seventh floor?"


    Seeing that angel didn''t respond, Lyon wondered, "don''t you think he''s following us?"


    Angel said noncommittally, "you''ve seen it before. Since you can ''encounter'' with him once, it''s estimated that you can ''encounter'' a second time later."


    From the exchange with Glen just now, angel did not feel hostility or malice on Glen, but his "ulterior motives" must be true. As for what this purpose is, angel doesn''t know and doesn''t bother to explore.


    Lyon hesitated a little, but when he saw angel''s indifferent expression, he didn''t say more.


    Although the number of games on the seventh floor is much less than that on the first floor, it still occupies the whole light screen.


    Originally, angel thought it might take some effort to find Qili''s game. As a result, he looked up and saw that the next game in the No. 1 challenge arena at the top just floated across a row of words: "dark fire vs iron will".


    ''dark fire ''is Qili.


    However, to angel''s surprise, he unconsciously looked at the table on the right in the No. 1 challenge arena. The chief of the seventh floor was steel will, and the second was the fastest rising... Dark fire.


    Because the people around are discussing the game and the number of pre viewers behind challenge arena 1 is climbing up at a visible speed, even Lyon noticed it.


    "Challenge arena 1 is a competition ranked first or second? This competition seems to be a competition for the chief. Why don''t we watch this one first?" Lyon suggested that he didn''t know at this time that the person angel came to the seventh floor to look for was actually Minghuo.


    "It''s not about the chief." Angel whispered: "this is probably the last game of the nether fire on the seventh floor."


    Once you reach the chief, you can directly qualify for promotion without being shackled to the points of climbing the tower. I guess that''s what Qili planned.


    Angel had come to the seventh floor to see Qili''s game. Naturally, he would not refuse Lyon''s proposal.


    When choosing to watch the war, there was another episode.


    Because they didn''t buy the seventh floor ticket, they couldn''t book the position at the moment. When they bought the ticket, the spectator seat in challenge arena 1 was full.


    At this time, Glenn appeared.


    "Didn''t you get the tickets? I happen to have some friends who have something to do. They gave me the tickets. Why don''t we go together?" Glenn smiled sincerely, but with this poor excuse, angel wanted to continue to play with him, and felt that his IQ seemed to be invisible.


    "How did you come to see the game?" After silently taking the ticket, angel asked.


    "Because the cat lamp witch is my idol." Glen road.


    "I remember, shouldn''t your idol be the king of beasts?" Angel suddenly said.


    "I also appreciate the king of beasts. His experience is very interesting..." Glenn seems to be able to answer any topic. Halfway through, he suddenly realized something and turned to Angel: "you..."


    At this time, they have come to the audience channel of challenge arena 1.


    "Go ahead and talk about it. Although I don''t know what you''re doing, I happen to have something I want to ask you about." Angel pointed out the topic directly.


    The king of beasts is still in a remote savage cave, so when Angel talked about him, Glen knew that his acting skills had been seen through. He was a little uneasy, but he nodded: "OK."


    Angel didn''t know Glenn''s mind. If he knew, he would probably scoff at the so-called "acting". Compared with when he first entered the wizard world, his acting skills were clumsy when he was thin skinned


    The position selected by Glenn is naturally not bad. It is still the best viewing platform.


    At this time, the light screen shows that there are still 15 minutes before the start of the game, but the scene is already full.


    "In fact, many people are paying attention to this game. After all, the owl witch is the only disciple of your excellency ruye, and the editor in chief of" Yingdu night language "Lord dichel, also praised Qili. He said it was the potential seed comparable to JEBO, the son of the sea, in this new star game." Glenn was still thinking about how to deal with it when his acting skills were seen through. But when he came to the stadium with a warm atmosphere, the uncontrollable soul of science popularization first became the straw that crushed the heart ape.


    "Therefore, there are not only ordinary spectators, but also many people on other levels. Even the players who have cleared the sky tower and are now mixed in the Infinite War Tower have come specially. It is to observe the attack methods of cat lamp witches and prevent them from meeting in future games. This leads to the overcrowding of today''s game."


    In fact, angel can basically figure out Glenn''s popular science. What really listens is Lyon.


    Lyon said curiously, "Lord ruye, Lord Di Cher, and jabbo, who are they?"


    Glenn looked at Lyon. He still didn''t know Lyon''s identity, and Lyon''s questions revealed that he had no common sense. Originally, Glenn didn''t want to answer, but from angel''s attitude towards him, it seems that it has a lot to do with him. Thinking of this relationship, Glenn reluctantly understood the science.


    After a brief introduction to these people, Glenn was going to continue to tell angel what he had heard.


    But then Lyon asked, "why do you keep talking about the cat lamp witch? Isn''t her nickname fire?"


    This question didn''t need to be answered by Glenn. Soon Lyon understood it himself. Because, with the light screen countdown reaching ten minutes, the contestants on both sides came on stage.


    Iron will is a big man wearing a new improved wizard''s robe. Even if it is covered by a wizard''s robe, you can see his burliness and strength with the naked eye.


    And Qili flew in from the contestant''s aisle on a broom.


    She was dressed in blue and black old wizard clothes. Her face was beautiful, but her expression was cold. At first appearance, Leon felt like a cold witch in a fairy tale book.


    However, the bright red dance shoes and bright red bows are dazzling.


    When she saw Qili''s dress, Lyon finally understood why others would call her "cat lamp witch", because there was a portable oil lamp hanging at the handle of her broom, and a black kitten squatted at the front of the broom.


    The audience cheered because of Qili''s entry.


    However, Qili had no expression for the cheers from the audience. In other words, from Qili''s appearance to her stop, she didn''t look at the people around her, including the iron will to fight with her.


    However, the more she ignored, the more angry she became.


    This is probably a rebellious and masochistic psychology.

 Chapter 1355

    Angel also saw Qili. Her appearance and dress had no change from when she first met that year. The only change was her aura, which became stronger and more aggressive.


    It can be seen that Qili''s strength should have made great progress in recent years.


    This makes Angel look forward to what Qili will do in the next game.


    It was still some time before the game officially started. Qili had no intention of paying attention to anyone. After entering the challenge arena, she still sat on the floating broom, closed her eyes and waited for the start of the game.


    While waiting for the start of the game, angel turned his head and looked at Glen: "what are you going to do with me?"


    Angel''s eyes were very calm, but looking at the pale golden pupils, Glen felt inexplicably that he was facing a giant with the momentum of an abyss like the sea.


    This huge gap in volume made Glenn in a trance and subconsciously said, "no, I''m not going to do anything."


    Angel was stunned. Before questioning, he secretly used a trace of nightmare power to affect Glen''s mood. He could feel that Glenn was indeed affected, so what he said should be true?


    Glen also recovered at this time, and his face flashed puzzled. He didn''t know why he had said what he thought before.


    "You have no other purpose?"


    Glenn: "your news in the magazine these days is spreading. I''m just curious. There''s really no other purpose."


    Angel didn''t know whether what Glenn said was true or not, because the unexpected use of nightmare magic to confuse Glenn''s emotions was useful for the first time. Now that Glenn has noticed it, he can only move strong if he wants to be confused again.


    What Glen said seemed to have some truth, but angel always felt a little strange.


    However, although strange, angel didn''t care much.


    Whatever Glenn''s purpose, since he admitted that he "didn''t intend to do anything", this should be true.


    "Someone should have told you that you could find me? Who told you?"


    Glenn hesitated and replied, "Melissa."


    Hearing the familiar name again, angel''s mind flashed the capable look when Melissa was still in charge of the sky tower in the savage cave.


    Angel knew that Melissa''s father was the Lord of the outer city of the sky Machinery City - "the mechanical beast king" Rosen.


    So, Melissa knows her identity, but she can''t say it in the past.


    However, Glenn can have a relationship with Melissa. It can be seen that he also has a relationship in the core circle of sky Machinery City?


    Before angel asked, Glenn answered himself: "my mentor is Baroque, and he has a good relationship with Lord Melissa."


    "Also, I overheard the news about you from the large population of Melissa. It has nothing to do with Lord Melissa. I''m really just... Curious." A trace of hesitation flashed across Glenn''s face.


    Glen did know about angel from Melissa, but he came to angel not because of curiosity, but because of an unspeakable emotion.


    Worship.


    The worship of secondary two teenagers.


    As a middle school sophomore, Glenn is easily infected by his emotions. Just like he went to the savage cave for only a few days, why he became a fan of the king of beasts is moved by the middle school sophomore heart of the king of beasts.


    After learning some of angel''s deeds, Glenn was initially hostile and distrustful, but with the exposure of one thing after another, Glenn''s mood was gradually infected. Although the hostility in his heart had not been completely eliminated, a sense of worship was rising again.


    With this complex emotion, Glenn went to the savage cave to find his mentor Baroque and to meet angel.


    However, it is a pity that Glenn met angel in the game of the king of beasts, but he did not know the identity of angel at that time.


    Later, I confirmed angel''s identity and just missed it with angel.


    After that, Glenn heard a series of things about angel in the abyss, which had completely dissipated the tiny hostility and increased his sense of worship.


    Previously, she accidentally got the news of angel from Melissa. Glen didn''t hesitate to look for angel.


    He really didn''t plan to do anything, just a feeling that fans want to see idols.


    But in this case, even as a middle school sophomore who is not afraid of heaven and earth, Glenn is a little hard to say, so he uses "curiosity" to prevaricate.


    To Glenn''s comfort, angel didn''t seem to continue to ask this question.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel was surprised that Glenn''s mentor was Baroque, but although he didn''t like Baroque, he didn''t extend that disgust to Glenn.


    At least for now, he doesn''t feel the malice in Glenn.


    Angel didn''t ask Melissa''s question, and whether Glen was really curious or not, he asked another question.


    "You should know David, the alchemical apprentice nicknamed ''overlooking the deep secret'' who competed with the king of beasts last time. Has he come to sky Machinery City?"


    As an official of sky Machinery City, Glenn has a lot of information. Maybe he can get some information from his friends.


    That''s why he always tolerated Glenn following him.


    Glenn also remembers that angel said before that he had something to ask himself. Is that what happened?


    "Overlooking the deep secret... I haven''t seen him in sky Machinery City, but if there are too many contestants in the empty tower today, I don''t pay attention to them all. Maybe he has come, but I didn''t notice." Glenton paused: "well, I''ll have someone check it later."


    How can idols be ambiguous about what they ask him?


    Angel noticed that Glenn''s expression was excited and his eyes were shining... He didn''t understand what Glenn was thinking.


    However, since Glenn is willing to help, angel is also very grateful.


    "It would be better if you could stop by and see if there was a player named ''King of blackberries''." Angel added.


    Glenn nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    When Glenn agreed, he seemed to realize that his behavior was wrong. He hesitated for a while and said, "this is even the compensation I followed you before."


    Angel didn''t know what Glen was thinking, but the final result was good, and he didn''t care about the process.


    When their topic paused, the countdown on the light screen just entered the last ten seconds.


    10¡¢ Nine, eight... Four, three


    At the last second, Qili finally opened her eyes.


    The iron will also began to have energy ripples. Layers of metallic covers appeared around him out of thin air and surrounded his whole body.


    "Iron will can stay in the top position of the seventh floor for a long time. In fact, it depends on this extremely difficult trick of iron shield." Popular science youth went online again: "the iron shield is a top level two trick, and its defense is no less than that of level three trick. When level three trick is very difficult to practice, the strength of iron will can be described as an insurmountable wall on the seventh floor."


    "However, he is facing the cat lamp witch. If he only uses the iron shield, it is estimated that it is difficult to hold his position."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qili casually lit a lantern with her finger, and a light yellow flame rose from her fingertips.


    The flame flew leisurely towards the iron will.


    This flame doesn''t seem to have much power. It''s just a flame that hasn''t formed a climate yet. However, when the flame came into contact with the iron shield, it burst into a roar.


    All eyes are white.


    However, after contacting the steel shield, the flame sent out a violent high temperature and burned a hole in the shield alive!


    The iron will was startled. It was the first time he saw someone who could break through the iron shield so easily. He bit his teeth, all his veins bulged, his muscles beat, his skin turned red, and a lot of sweat began to appear on his body.


    In a short moment, the size of steel will was several times larger!


    He used to be very big, but now he is three stories tall. Qili looked very petite in the face of steel will.


    However, combat effectiveness is not determined by size.


    Steel will see Qili rise the flame again, he immediately flashed, and his body shape almost broke through the limit of naked eye observation. In the twinkling of an eye, she appeared behind Qili.


    Iron will raised his huge fist, countless white air currents echoed around his fist, and everyone in the audience felt a gust of wind.


    "Yes, this is the hurricane iron fist that belongs to the iron will alone!"


    "Nothing can be broken!"


    Fans of iron will, with bright eyes, shouted loudly for him.


    However, at the moment of the game, after the iron will wielded an iron fist, she saw that Qili''s eyes had not changed at all and added a flame wall in front of her.


    The defense technique of element system is not very strong when encountering pure physical attack.


    However, when iron will looked at the flame wall, he found that the flames that built the wall were all the light yellow flames released by Qili before.


    The corner of the eye of the iron will jumped, and a bad premonition rose.


    Originally, his intention was to attack Qili directly, but when he thought about it, he shouted and hit the floor.


    The powerful iron fist attack shattered the floor, and countless gravel shook the sky. Qili had to fly into the air.


    Although I don''t know why iron will attack the challenge arena, the audience only thought it was a trick of iron will and waited for his next attack.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after the iron will closed the fist, he turned around without hesitation and whispered to the position of the referee: "I admit defeat."


    After that, the iron will didn''t wait for Qili to fall from the air. She jumped out of the challenge arena and disappeared in two or three times.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1356

    This dramatic scene stunned everyone.


    The audience is still looking forward to the next stage of the war. As a result, they just admit defeat? Even if the cat lamp witch is really strong, it is clear that up to now, she has not made a real attack. What does it mean to admit defeat so early.


    Some people were confused, some were dissatisfied, and more people shouted abuse. For a time, the scene was full of noise.


    But some of the players who came down from the top to watch the game showed their eyes.


    "This iron will is decisive." In a corner of the auditorium, a woman with petal illusion floating around her body leaned lazily on the shoulder of a heroic woman wearing armor.


    "Knowing that he couldn''t beat Qili, he gave up decisively and showed his strength before giving up. It''s really the best way to keep his face at present." The heroic woman paused and looked to her side: "Sini trizer, don''t you have a bone?"


    Although she was nagged by Caffrey, snitrezer still didn''t move. She continued to lean on her and said in a natural way: "Alan is on my left and you are on my right. Can''t I lean on Alan?"


    Cafflin took a deep breath, didn''t argue with snitrezer, but said, "now that the game is over, we should go."


    Stephanie trezer: "last time when I was cleaning the garden, I remember that angel stayed with Qili. Do you think he still has contact with Qili now?"


    Caffrey paused: "we also played several games with Qili. Have you seen Qili contact with others?"


    "That''s right." Sini cuize nodded and looked at the little fat man sitting on the other side of her: "speaking, the relationship between Qili and angel should be the extension of the relationship between Lilith''s house and magic island. Alan, I heard that your relationship with angel is unusual?"


    The little fat man is Alan, the genius who left the old land with angel, and is also the descendant of Moro.


    Allen was originally in the candy house of the fairy tale world. Although he knew about the new star competition, he was not strong enough to participate in this kind of competition, so he didn''t pay too much attention. But not long ago, the Moroccan brought word that his sister Irene also participated in the new star competition, which made him feel itchy when he hadn''t seen Irene for a long time.


    However, it is difficult for him to cross a long distance to reach sky Machinery City alone. Until, he met snitrezer and Caffrey in whisky mountain.


    With the condition of being a cook all the way and concealing their sneaking to whisky mountain, Alan followed to sky Machinery City.


    "I told you everything I know." Alan replied with a sullen expression. He had been in the sky tower for many days, but he still didn''t find any news about Irene. In addition, as a food apprentice coveted by others, Allen can only continue to follow these two little demons, which makes him miserable.


    Looking at Allen''s depressed look, snitrezer raised her mouth slightly and stopped teasing him.


    "Come on, we should prepare for our own game... By the way, Alan, are you really not going to play?"


    They got up and left towards the exit.


    As they left, angel''s eyes just glanced at the exit: "these three people... Their backs look a little familiar."


    Angel''s idea only paused for a moment, and then left it behind.


    Now the game has an absurd ending. Although there is an uproar and abuse in the audience, the contestants have left, and the audience can only touch their nose and leave.


    Angel is going to leave, too. He''s going to see Qili.


    As they walked out with the crowd, Glenn said to angel, "if David has really come to sky Machinery City, he must have cleared the sky tower and went straight to the Infinite War Tower. Now I''ll go to the Registrar of the Infinite War Tower to see if he has come here."


    After making an appointment to meet at the Infinite War Tower for a while, Glenn left alone.


    Looking at Glenn leaving with a floating pace, Lyon shook his head: "why does he look a little excited? This man is really strange..."


    When they left the challenge arena, they could still hear people around them cursing the game and listening to other people''s dialogue. Lyon also expressed some curious emotion: "speaking, it seems that the power of iron will is stronger, but I didn''t expect to admit defeat directly? Is there any objective reason?"


    "I don''t know if there are any objective reasons, but his admission of defeat is the most reasonable choice at present." Angel replied.


    With only one flame, Qili broke the iron shield. Steel will is clearly clear. He can''t beat Qili.


    Most importantly, iron will knows that Qili''s purpose is not to compete with him for the chief. After Qili gets the chief position, it is estimated that she will enter the eighth floor at the next moment. After she reaches the eighth floor, the chief position is still her own.


    In the face of an opponent who can crush himself, he not only saved face, but also won''t lose in the final result.


    Therefore, steel will admit defeat, which at most leads to the dissatisfaction of some viewers and the loss of some points.


    What you think is the most reasonable choice at present.


    Angel also agrees with the concept of steel will, knowing that he will lose the game, he will bow his head as soon as possible and won''t get hurt.


    Leon, if you know something after listening. For him, although the game was not very helpful in actual combat, it taught him some ideas, which actually had a deep impact on every battle after Lyon.


    Near the transmission line to the eighth floor, angel took Lyon around several corners and finally came to a secluded unmanned corridor.


    There is only one candle every ten meters in the corridor, so the long corridor is full of a large number of shadow areas.


    "What are we doing here?" Lyon asked suspiciously.


    While Lyon was waiting for angel to respond, footsteps suddenly came out of a shadow in the corridor. Lyon looked back, but he saw a pair of bright red dance shoes and stepped out of the darkness first.


    When someone stood still, Lyon''s eyes flashed surprise.


    Blue and black old wizard clothes, bright red dance shoes, bright red bows, and brooms floating on her side... All show the identity of the visitor.


    It''s the player in the challenge arena before, Qili, the dark fire witch!


    When Lyon was surprised, the black kitten at Qili''s feet came to angel and sniffed. She seemed to feel something. After meowing, she squatted on angel''s side.


    Lyon looked at the kitten and angel again, and then he knew it later. Angel came here to see the fire?


    Angel squatted down and wanted to touch the kitten, but he saw that the kitten twisted her ass and returned to Qili.


    "Luna doesn''t seem to recognize me?" Angel wondered. He remembered that Luna was very close to herself before?


    Qili looked at angel with slightly complicated eyes. Finally, she leaned against the wall and touched the black cat: "you have deliberately released pheromones. How can Luna not know you? However, it said that it doesn''t like your face. It''s not as good as your previous one."


    Angel touched his face, but he didn''t expect the reason to be so... Well, superficial.


    "I''ve been involved in some things recently, so I have to use this face." Angel said.


    Qili: "I know. I''ve read the report of Yingdu night language. I''m surprised by your deeds in the abyss."


    Qili''s expression and tone were calm. However, from her complicated eyes, it can be seen that her heart is not without waves for the report of Yingdu night language.


    "As soon as I finish the game, you send a voice to let me come here. What''s the matter?" When it comes to voice transmission, Qili is actually a little surprised. When she finished the game just now, she was preparing to go to the eighth floor to handle some matters for promotion. As a result, she received angel''s voice transmission.


    He was surprised that angel would appear at this time, but he was also curious about what he wanted to do with himself?


    "Your previous game was wonderful." Angel is not a greeting. The pale yellow flame used by Qili is completely different from the dark fire she used in the past, and even her attributes are completely contrary. It is estimated that Qili only developed it recently. What he means is wonderful because of this flame.


    "I think so too. It would be better if the opponent in every game could know the current affairs like him." Qili said noncommittally, "you came to me just to praise the previous game? I think if you want the next game, it should be better."


    "I won''t play in the new star game."


    Angel''s words flashed a glimmer of disappointment in Qili''s eyes.


    Although Yingdu night language recorded angel''s affairs in the abyss, in fact, it did not elaborate on angel''s strength. It was only known from some details that angel was marked by time thieves, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Cantor also vaguely said that angel''s strength is now very strong.


    But no one knows how strong it is. Qili thought to herself that if angel could take part in the new star competition, she might be able to compete with him.


    Unfortunately, angel does not intend to participate in the new star game.


    This makes Qili feel a little sorry.


    "Although I don''t participate, Lyon should participate in the new star game." Angel pointed to Lyon, who was stunned nearby, and briefly described his relationship with himself.


    From angel''s narration, Qili also understood angel''s intention. It is estimated that she wants to broaden her brother''s relationship network in the wizard world.


    "All I know is that Lilith''s house is related to phantom island."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." After that, Qili turned away without hesitation: "I''ll have a game later."


    Qili''s figure disappeared along the corridor.


    Leon didn''t know why until Qili left.


    Angel heard the voice outside Qili''s words. Lilith''s house is related to magic island, and Lyon is not from magic island. What does that have to do with her?


    Angel also expected that Qili would not buy it. After all, she has such a character. I didn''t report my expectations, so I won''t be disappointed.

 Chapter 1357

    "Angel, she is..."


    Angel: "she''s an old friend of mine. She just came to see me."


    departed friend? Lyon is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what riddles they play. However, seeing that angel was unwilling to talk more, he also gave up his intention to continue to ask.


    Next, they went to see two more games.


    One is the fight between the element side and the mysterious side, and the other is the fight between the blood side. These two games are close. In terms of viewing, they are obviously better than the previous games.


    Lyon also got some experience of extraordinary duel in these two games, especially the civil war between the blood sides, which benefited Lyon a lot.


    The duel between blood side apprentices lasted for a full hour. At first, Lyon felt that their melee ability was not too powerful, but when their blood was alienated, Lyon found that their melee intensity was much higher.


    If combined with various magic tricks, element tricks and mental interference, the game is full of variables.


    Seeing this scene, Lyon finally understood why SABEL Knights always sigh: they have reached the peak, see the future, but can''t step over.


    This is the boundary of transcendence.


    After these two hearty games, they didn''t watch any more.


    First, Lyon also needs to calm down to sort out the harvest; Second, the time agreed by angel and Glenn is coming. Therefore, after the game, they walked towards the infinite battle tower.


    In fact, the Infinite War Tower is also in the sky tower, but it is on the 16th floor of the sky tower. When they came here, they saw Glenn, a middle school sophomore with skeleton jewelry all over, waiting at the door.


    Glen was leaning against the door railing and talking to a big, bald man.


    "I can''t help you. Your mentor is the crazy bear. It doesn''t work if anyone goes. In addition, he still has a gap with my mentor. If I go, I will be beaten... Lord Melissa can''t. I have no reason to ask her for help." As Glen was talking, he saw angel coming over, quickly pushed away the bald man and said, "I have something to go first. I''ll talk about you later."


    "Hey, hey - if you say it later, I''ll be cut away by my mentor!" The bald man wanted to say something, but Glenn had bypassed him and gone far away.


    "You''re here? I''ve asked for information. Go in and talk." Glenn greeted him with a smile.


    Angel nodded and walked with Glenn to the Infinite War Tower. While walking, angel asked, "do you know Bismarck?"


    Bismarck is the bald man who talked to Glenn before.


    Angel once met Bismarck at yueser harbor in lvluo country, mainland Ferrand. He was a supervisor at baibei shipping branch in lvluo country at that time.


    "Do you know Bismarck?" Glenn was a little surprised. When he saw Angel nodding, he couldn''t help whispering, "Hey, why didn''t Bismarck tell me about it?"


    "Huh?"


    Glenn: "nothing, I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to know Bismarck. Bismarck is my good friend, but his mentor sent him to baibei shipping branch for training because of some mistakes. This time he ran back secretly. He pestered me before and hoped I could help him talk to his mentor."


    As they spoke, Glenn had led them to a quiet reception room.


    "Since you know Bismarck, why don''t I call him?"


    "No, I''ve just met once, but I''m not familiar with it." Angel said, "let''s get to the point. Did you find David''s message?"


    Glenn shook his head: "no, he should not have climbed the sky tower in the underground market... However, I learned from a friend that David''s mentor ''Rose Crown'' Liana had previously sent a letter saying that she would come to sky Machinery City to participate in a fragrance auction these days. If Liana wanted to come, I think David might come with her at that time."


    Angel was sorry that he didn''t hear from David, but Glenn''s words made him a little excited.


    "As for the other ''BlackBerry King'' you mentioned, I found it. She has been competing in the infinite battle tower these days. Now she has reached the fourth floor of the infinite battle tower. She has a very good record and has not lost so far."


    The king of blackberries, it''s nausica!


    Although angel had known from David that naosika was in good condition, he was only summoned in the end. Now that she has competed in the infinite battle tower, it can be seen that she was very successful in integrating into her blood, which finally relieved angel.


    However, it is a pity that nausica is not in the Infinite War Tower now.


    The strength of the players of infinite battle tower is basically not weak. Each game will last a long time and consume a lot. Although the infinite battle tower, like the sky tower, is open all day, it is impossible to fight continuously. And nausika played a long battle today. It is said that the consumption of magic is very large. After the game, she has left.


    According to the speed of nausica''s meditation, it is estimated that the restoration of full magic will wait until the next day.


    So if you want to see her, you can''t do it today.


    Angel thanked Glen, no matter whether Glen had another purpose today, but at least he saved angel a lot of time on this matter.


    Glenn''s eyes brightened and his mood was floating when he heard the thanks, but the excitement could not be expressed in words, so he had to be calm.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first." Angel stood up and said goodbye to Glenn.


    In fact, he also wanted to ask Glen about serum''s whereabouts. According to David, serum must be in sky Machinery City at this time. However, he thought about it and didn''t bother Glenn. Since serum had already arrived, it is estimated that nausika has met him. When he meets nausika tomorrow, he may be able to find serum.


    Glenn was stunned, saw Angel turn and go, and quickly asked, "will you take part in the new star competition?"


    Glenn went to the savage cave to find Angel last time. In fact, he had two purposes. One was to meet this idol and the other was to defeat him.


    This is a very complex mood change, which has been extended from then to now.


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    Glenn''s face flashed disappointment. He wanted to ask the reason, but when he looked up again, angel had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    A manor outside the main city.


    When they came back, they flew in front of them like housekeeper No. 1 with mechanical eyes.


    "Master pat, the master is waiting for you in his study."


    Angel nodded and asked housekeeper No. 1 to take Leon back to the house first, while he himself walked towards Sanders'' study.


    When he came to the study, Sanders was standing at the window, his mouth moving, as if he were talking to someone. He motioned angel to sit down first. After a while, Sanders walked up.


    "Just now, I learned from the wizard stationed here in the savage cave that the frost moon has arrived. You should be familiar with the leader this time."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Sanders slowly said a name: "bruffin."


    "Black sugar follower, bruffin?" Angel was surprised and said, "I remember the teacher didn''t say that he ate Olov tentacle crab and was cursed by disaster?"


    "That''s true, but he has eliminated part of the curse of disaster in some way, but he still hasn''t rooted it out. Now when he comes to sky Machinery City, he actually has the intention to find a complete solution." Sandton paused: "in addition to bruffin, Winchester also came. Their purpose is not to find you, but mainly to solve their own problems. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much about frost moon."


    Not to mention whether bruffin and Winchester can see through angel''s illusion, even if they do, with angel''s current strength, they don''t have to be afraid of them at all.


    What''s more, bruffin''s Curse of disaster has not been lifted. He has been unlucky for less than half a year. At this time, he has no mind to look for angel. This time I took the post mainly to dispel my curse in sky Machinery City.


    Hearing this, angel was also relieved. He didn''t want to deal with frost moon now.


    Don''t worry about the frost moon. After angle relieved himself, he asked another thing: "has there been a reply from the black castle?"


    At the mention of black castle, Sanders'' expression became a little strange.


    He shook his head and said, "I''ve been to the garrison of black castle in sky Machinery City, but it''s strange that all the disciples left in the garrison are apprentices, and the official wizard was found back a long time ago. Not only that, according to these apprentices, they haven''t contacted Black Castle for a long time."


    "What''s wrong with the black castle?" Angel frowned.


    Sanders shook his head. "It''s hard to say. I asked Rosen before. He seemed to know something, but he didn''t tell me the details, but he revealed that he had contacted Isabel, the king of twilight, a month ago."


    Now Isabel is basically in charge of the black castle. Since he had a call with Rosen, it shows that the black castle should not be completely disconnected from the outside world.


    But why didn''t you contact the people stationed in black castle?


    "Speaking of it, Lord Gloria only stayed in the black castle for a period of time. I don''t know why. It would be the people of the black castle who came to phantom island to find Lord Gloria." Angel recalled greya''s departure and felt a little strange.


    Something must have happened here, but black castle obviously didn''t want to spread it, and even the garrison was ignored.


    "At present, it seems that it should be impossible to get an answer here." Sanders pondered for a moment: "then go directly to the fairy tale world."


    Maybe the silent hill in the world should know something. It''s really not good. In fact, it''s OK to come directly to the door. Although it''s impolite, in Sanders''s position, generally speaking, it''s OK to explain clearly.

 Chapter 1358

    The next day, angel still took Lyon to the sky tower to watch the war.


    There were close duels and one-sided rolling games, among which Lyon was most impressed by a game called King Cesar, the "beater".


    This wizard apprentice named king kesar actually met him outside the sky tower when they first arrived yesterday. At that time, he dragged an iron ball with unknown weight and made a clang sound when walking, which caused a commotion in the square.


    The reason why this man''s game impressed Lyon is that he showed a crazy and cruel side during the game.


    This is a murderer.


    His opponent was ready to admit defeat, but after a slow cry, his brain burst with an iron ball, and he couldn''t die again.


    According to the surrounding audience, this is the eighth player killed by King kesar in the challenge arena.


    Although the number of dead people is very small, the number is very amazing at the lower level of the sky tower. Because the strength of the low-level players of the sky tower is almost the same. Even if they are occasionally crushed, they won''t have enough time to admit defeat. In addition, the sky tower has a perfect treatment system. As long as you don''t die on the spot, you can basically be saved.


    Of course, this is limited to the lower levels. Top players, trying to kill won''t give you a chance to admit defeat.


    This game was the first time Lyon saw the dead on the sky tower field. It was a great shock to him, and after the player died, the audience was happy to buy tickets for the game and cheered for it, which also made Lyon feel the indifference of the wizard world.


    Lyon is glad that angel took him to watch the game before he officially participated in the sky tower competition. This makes his concept constantly changing with the progress of each game, and more close to the reality of the wizard world.


    After watching several games in a row, angel came to the infinite battle tower.


    The competition of infinite battle tower is not an important game and is not open to watch.


    Therefore, although angel had previously learned that naosika had a game today, that''s why he didn''t come to watch it.


    They arrived just at the end of the nausica game.


    Although the game is not open to watch, the light screen still timely broadcast the war situation.


    "The king of blackberries defeats the frost Witch and obtains corresponding points..."


    From the information on the light screen, it is very likely that her opponent frost secret witch should be on the element side. The blood side is very restrained from the element side. The whole battle of nausika took less than five minutes.


    Either crush or the opponent concedes defeat.


    Angel thought that a battle had ended in such a short time, and it was estimated that she would continue the game.


    Sure enough, before long, a line of words flashed on the light screen: "one hour later, the king of blackberries vs Light slugs! Note: this battle is a promotion battle.".


    Angel was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was the promotion war?


    Once nausica wins the battle, it means she can enter the fourth floor of the Infinite War Tower!


    Moreover, the promotion war is an important game in the rules of the Infinite War Tower, which can be watched openly.


    At this time, the number of spectators behind the light screen also jumped.


    Angel immediately bought two tickets to watch the game, and then took Lyon directly to the stadium. Today, they didn''t meet Glenn here, so it''s impossible to go through the back door. They can only occupy a better position.


    However, when they came to the game field, angel found that they used to seize the position deliberately.


    Because the information on the light screen has been displayed for nearly ten minutes, the number of people who chose to watch this game only came to 18, and it has not been going up for several minutes, so it has been fixed at 18.


    According to this trend, it is estimated that there will not be more than 100 people in the real game.


    This is actually the difference between Infinite War Tower and sky tower.


    Angel thinks that the competition of infinite battle tower is more high-end, so more people will watch it, but it''s not. The threshold of infinite battle tower is really high, and most of the competitions here are also high-end. It can be reflected from the fact that the ticket price is ten times more expensive than the sky tower.


    However, the so-called high-end competition actually refers more to the players above the 30th floor of the infinite battle tower.


    In the competition within the 30th floor of the infinite battle tower, the strength of the players is basically similar to that of the sky tower. But the ticket is too expensive than the sky tower. After weighing the two sides, naturally no one will choose a more expensive game.


    Moreover, the "king of blackberries" is not a well-known player. It''s normal that no one pays attention to her promotion.


    When Angel arrived at the game field, it was even just him and Lyon.


    After they sat down, nearly 50 minutes before the start of the game, angeloso talked to Lyon about the deeds of naosika.


    Angel brought Lyon, and his intention is still to broaden Lyon''s network. And nuosika and Lyon are both blood side. Maybe Lyon can learn something from her.


    After talking for about 20 minutes, a few people came to the audience.


    When there were only ten minutes left for the game, the audience who had reserved seats completely came together. Angel had overestimated that in the end, there were only more than 30 people watching the war.


    Among these audiences, angel actually saw a familiar figure.


    Little Laurie Shan, who was riding on a big man''s neck, was in the front row nearest to the challenge arena, looking forward to the contestant''s passage.


    Shan, Xiliu and nausica are good friends. Angel knows, so it''s not surprising to see Shan here.


    But I don''t know if Xiliu has come?


    Angel heard from Glenn yesterday that jabbo came to the new star game this time. Will he play against Shiliu? It would be interesting if they were really right.


    When Angel thought, the contestants finally came out of the contestant channel.


    The light slug is a man in a white wizard''s robe. His eyes seem to be glowing from a distance, but when you look carefully, you will find that what glows in his eyes is not the pupil, but the white slug crawling around.


    On the other side, nausika also came out.


    Nearly years later, we didn''t see each other, and nausica''s posture and appearance didn''t seem to change at all.


    The brown tight leather dress highlights her plump figure and looks sexy with her hair scattered on her shoulders. But the thin sword on the waist, the shoulder armor on the leather jacket and the cloak connecting the shoulder armor make her full of heroism and strength in sexy.


    After nawusika came out, she said hello to Shan, completely shielded the external information and focused all her eyes on her opponent.


    As time went by, when the whistle sounded at the beginning of the game, both sides moved.


    The end of the game was faster than Angel thought.


    In less than ten minutes, the only person standing on the court was nausika.


    Lyon is still in a muddle, because in so many games he has watched, only this game he can''t understand at all.


    From beginning to end, his naked eyes could not even keep up with the movements of the two sides. He could only see two gray shadows moving rapidly.


    Lyon didn''t see how nausica won and what happened in the middle.


    Finally, angel restored the most important scenes of the game through illusion, and slowed down, which made Lyon find the key.


    "The strength is equal. Unfortunately, the light slug has bad luck." Lyon said with emotion after reading it.


    "Really bad luck?" After hearing this, angel shook his head with a smile: "take a closer look."


    This time, angel not only slowed down the speed of the illusion, but also deliberately increased some key positions.


    Lyon looked carefully and was suddenly stunned.


    In fact, his previous judgment is correct. In terms of strength level, there is little difference between nausica and light slug.


    But the reason why he saw it for the first time and judged that the failure of the light slug was bad luck was due to the last contact battle.


    Light slug belongs to the summoning department and is very good at insect control. He used all kinds of slugs as his attack means in the whole game. However, these slugs were destroyed one by one by nausika.


    In the last contact battle, the light slug seemed to have lost the calling slug, and was approached by nausica without most means.


    It can be said that the light slug has reached the most dangerous moment.


    However, at the last minute, the light slug spit out a highly toxic blood slug through the blood of the tip of its tongue.


    By the time nausica reacts, the blood slug has bitten her arm.


    The light slug even thought he would win, but then nausica took off the cover of her arm and revealed a false arm made of steel.


    Even if the blood slug has the strongest poison, it can''t bite the robot arm, but it can''t play any role.


    In the despairing eyes of the light slug, a light flashed from the palm of naosika''s hand.


    With the appearance of a spiral wind, the light slug was blown out of the field.


    From Lyon''s perspective, this is actually bad luck. The light slug misjudges. If nausica''s arm is true, it is estimated that it will be affected by the poison of the slug.


    However, Leon noticed this when Angel used the phantom exercise for the second time.


    When the light slug vomited blood from the tip of her tongue, there was a layer of light lines on nausica''s skin. Because she was wearing thick leather armor, Lyon didn''t notice this detail at first.


    "This is a special pattern produced after the blood of NID devil is excited. It has strong defense and anti toxicity. Even if the blood slug falls on the skin of nausika, it still won''t work." Angel explained.


    The most important thing is that the whole game of nausica activated this blood. Moreover, it is still partially activated. If it is fully activated, or even incarnated into ned devil, it is estimated that the battle will end earlier.


    In addition, nausica didn''t use the mechanical arm refined by Angel until the last minute. It can be seen that nausica has been a lot clumsy in the whole game.


    Her victory was by no means due to luck.

 Chapter 1359

    There were few people in the audience.


    When Angel used the illusion to explain to Leon, his actions also made others look sideways.


    Including Shan, also noticed the scene of the viewing platform.


    "Playing back the battle with an illusion is a strong grasp of the magic node." Shan whispered to himself. With this illusion alone, we can see that the man''s strength is definitely not weak: "is he a player who comes to spy on intelligence?"


    After the game, she came to Shan. When she heard her talking to herself, she couldn''t help looking at her. At this look, she was stunned.


    As an apprentice in the Department of illusion, nausica has actually met many. She has also seen the visions of different magic apprentices, but the most unforgettable thing for her is the visions released by angel.


    Because angel''s illusion has a strange power, which can make illusion more real, and make people immersed in illusion unable to find flaws. It is said that this power seems to be inherited from the magic island.


    At this moment, nausica looked at the changing visions and also felt the strange power.


    Is it someone from phantom island?


    But the people of magic island still belong to the apprenticeship class, isn''t it angel? And the man''s face is not angel.


    When nausica was puzzled, a familiar voice suddenly came from her ear.


    Someone is using voice transmission on her?


    Her expression instantly became shocked, looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on the man who had previously cast the illusion.


    Nausica walked towards the man step by step.


    When she stood in front of the man, Shan also ran over and said in a puzzled voice, "what''s the matter with you, nausica? Didn''t you say you were going to register on the fifth floor?"


    Shan noticed that nausica was facing the person who had previously cast the illusion: "do you know?"


    As soon as Shan''s voice fell, he heard the strange looking man say, "I remember a letter you sent back, in which it was written that when you come back, we will be surprised by your change."


    "David also speculated that after you successfully fused your blood, some strange features will appear in your body. Now it seems that there has been no change?"


    Nausica''s calm expression suddenly burst into a smile when she heard it.


    "David is right. There has been a slight change in my body. In fact, I have deliberately suppressed my current state." Nausica smiled and said, "are you going to see my real body?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course, but since you want to unseal your real body and don''t do anything, it''s so boring," said nausica with a smile


    "What do you mean?"


    Nausika raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s have a fight. I haven''t played with you for a long time. I also want to see your changes over the years."


    After a while, on the private arena rented by the Infinite War Tower, angel and nausika were on each side.


    Shan and Leon are standing on the edge of the challenge arena. Shan is still in a trance. Is that angel? Without angel''s own admission and the corroboration of nausica, Shan could not see that angel actually used illusion.


    "He''s angel... You just said you were his brother?" When Shan regained consciousness, she looked at Lyon.


    Lyon nodded. Although it was strange why the little girl rode on such a big man, he had seen enough strange images in the past two days, and Lyon only glanced at them.


    Shan noticed Leon''s sight. She touched the big man under her body with an imperceptible emotion in her eyes: "my name is Shan. I''m organized by the same wizard as angel. His... Name is gank. She''s an alchemical puppet."


    Alchemy puppet? Lyon looked at Ganke suspiciously, and sure enough, he found that there was a metallic luster in Ganke''s pupils. In addition, there are obvious metal striations under its skin.


    "I once had a servant of Ganke. He was a living life, but he finally left me. I missed him so much that I made this puppet." Sam seemed to be explaining to Lyon and talking to herself.


    Leon looked at Shan and felt the little girl''s strangeness more and more.


    However, before Lyon went to explore, he was attracted by the movement on the challenge arena.


    "I didn''t expect to see you once, but I went directly to the challenge arena." Angel said.


    Nuosika lifted her hair and said lazily, "I''ve seen a lot of news about you recently. According to your promotion speed, I don''t think you''ll play again this time. You''ll be an official wizard when you meet next time. What else do you play?"


    Every time nausika sees angel, he feels that his promotion is like playing. If he doesn''t see him for three or two days, his strength will soar upward.


    At this meeting, although she sensed that angel had not been promoted to the official wizard, when she approached angel, the blood of ned devil hidden in her body trembled slightly.


    This is the first time that nausica has seen such a situation since she fused NID''s demon blood.


    I don''t know whether it''s excitement or fear.


    "Don''t you want to see my real body?" Nausica smiled, her muscles slowly agitated, and a white steam slowly covered her.


    When the white mist dissipated, angel finally saw the real body of nausica.


    She grew a little bigger, with black wings like bats growing behind her, a demon tail extending from the caudal vertebra, and her feet becoming hoofed.


    Most importantly, her whole body was shrouded in a faint electric light.


    As if there were countless shining electric snakes wandering around her.


    "As I said, I will change a lot. This is the alienated form of ned devil." Nausika smiled and said that although her face had not changed, it added a kind of depraved amorous feelings of demons with its alienated parts.


    "Since the integration of nide''s demon blood, I have never fully used it in the game. Next, you should be careful."


    After speaking, nausica flapped her wings and flew high into the air.


    As soon as the battle began, nausica didn''t have any strength. Not only did the spiral magic pattern set off a violent hurricane, but also a lot of thunder gathered.


    Wind and thunder meet, accompanied by Zizi sound.


    Nausica seems to incarnate into a graceful electric control demon. With a flick of her finger, there is an electric light arrow coming to the world, and the target is directed at angel.


    Angel moved around in the challenge arena. None of the lightning arrows could hit him.


    But nausika didn''t seem to care, still releasing arrow rain.


    At the beginning, Leon, who was on the edge of the challenge arena, felt that it was completely useless, wasted his magic, and could not pose a threat to angel.


    However, when thousands of electro-optic arrows were inserted into the ground, Lyon gradually found something wrong.


    Although these electro-optic arrows are only energy, they gradually lose their entity after contacting the ground, but the electro-optic remains on the site. A large number of electro-optic are intertwined with each other, forming a layer of power grid on the ground.


    When angel took refuge on the last floor, he was immediately covered by the power grid after landing.


    In an instant, Angela was fleeing with bursts of lightning.


    Lyon''s concern flashed through his eyes, but it didn''t last long, because although angel had electric light flashing, it didn''t seem to have caused real harm to him.


    Nausica squinted slightly when she saw Angel acting freely in the electric light.


    Nausica also knew that these currents would not have a great impact on angel, but what she didn''t expect was that angel had not used any extraordinary means so far, and she resisted all this only by her flesh.


    This is more than nausica expected.


    However, she didn''t change her expression, and the lightning in her challenge arena was not a last resort.


    Nausica quickly changed her strategy, gathering the electric light emitted from her body and merging with the hurricane to form a small thunder ball.


    The thunder ball was only the size of a baby''s fist at first, but with countless electro-optic adsorption, it gathered to an amazing level in a very short time.


    The diameter of a Thunderball of tens of meters has even reached the widest part of this private challenge arena.


    At this moment, the wind and thunder moved together, and nausica controlled the thunder ball with one hand, just like a real Thor!


    With a sharp drink, the thunder ball fell from the sky!


    The white light invaded everyone''s eyes. Lyon could only hear a large amount of current sound spreading. He didn''t know what had changed in the challenge arena.


    When the white light dissipated, Lyon immediately looked at the challenge arena.


    The change of the challenge arena is very obvious. A dome like a "domain field" is shrouded in the challenge arena. The electricity and light are wanton in the dome!


    And nausica also flew down from high altitude and stood on the challenge arena looking at angel not far away.


    "It seems that the thunder light ball didn''t hurt you. Your physical strength is beyond my imagination." Nausica''s expression was solemn.


    "Your thunder light ball itself is not intended to cause direct damage? Is it for this dome?" Angel looked at the dome covered by electric light and inexplicably reminded him of the dome of sleepless city.


    "That''s right." As a blood side, nausica naturally doesn''t think she can win just by a few long-range electric attacks.


    She gained some talents about current in nide''s demon blood. She created the dome because the current field can be maintained in the dome for a period of time. That is to say, when she is in the dome, all her attacks will be equipped with power on attribute.


    "Be careful, I won''t keep my hand." She said, and moved.


    When the current rises, the two figures meet instantly.


    Leon couldn''t see the movements in the challenge arena, and even Shan frowned.


    It''s also the first time for Shan to see that nausica has done so much. After opening the blood alienation, its speed can be comparable to that of short-distance blinking!


    However, to Shan''s surprise, angel actually kept up with the speed of nausica with his physical strength alone.


    Is angel going to fight with nausica in the field of blood side and in the field of close attack?


    Thunder kept coming from the stage. Even Shan couldn''t see their war clearly when he came back.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1360

    In the dome, from the naked eye, countless electric snakes spread, and the wind rolled crazy sand. The visual effect is extremely shocking. In my ears came the roar of wind and thunder, as well as the dull sound of flesh and blood impact.


    Although Lyon could not see the specific situation in the challenge arena, his attention was not reduced. First, he was worried about angel''s situation. Second, he saw a way in the challenge arena, the extraordinary way on the blood side!


    Whether it is nausica or angel, they are showing the future of the blood side.


    This is a road full of imagination, variables and flesh and blood!


    Lyon only felt that there were countless bubbles of inspiration in his brain.


    Even if he couldn''t see anything, the sound of fighting was like a note that stimulated his inspiration, which made him intoxicated with the concert under the interweaving of notes.


    On the other hand, while struggling with nausica, angel could feel that every attack of nausica brought electric current.


    Nausica''s manipulation of the current is completely handy. She doesn''t just hit the current into angel''s body and destroy angel''s body with a conductive thin sword. Moreover, nausica can use electric current to create all kinds of traps. At the same time, angel also feels that her strength is getting stronger and stronger every close contact with nausica. It is estimated that she can also use electric current to stimulate her muscles and enhance her destructive power.


    Harm and negative restrictions on the enemy; Gain and positive improvement for yourself.


    This situation suddenly reminds angel of an extraordinary concept: jurisdiction!


    Jurisdiction is the field of rules. Naturally, nausika cannot succeed at the stage of apprenticeship, but her electro-optic dome is very similar to some effects of jurisdiction.


    It can even be called "the rudiment of domain".


    This made Angel marvel, even if he didn''t have to ask, he knew nausica''s obvious goal¡ª¡ª


    Point to legend!


    Because only legendary wizards can have a complete jurisdiction!


    Angel was also very happy when he lamented nausica''s determination. This happiness was due to the joy of continuing to be a fellow traveler with nausica.


    There are too many people in the wizard world who have achieved extraordinary achievements and claim to be extraordinary, which is different from ordinary people. But what they do seems to be willing to be ordinary.


    The truth is the future, but the whole thing is different.


    If the vision is not realized, it is an empty dream; But if you''ve gone that way, that''s the goal.


    Nausika is obviously already doing this.


    After they had been fighting for nearly ten minutes, nausica suddenly stepped back and stopped.


    She fluttered her wings and hovered in the air. The thin sword in her hand flickered with electric current, and her long wavy hair waved its teeth and claws in the electric current. But even so, it did not damage her beauty at all, and was even full of alternative charm.


    "No more." The first sentence of nausica''s mouth made Shan and Lyon look puzzled.


    "I''ve basically tried my best. Although there are still some blood talents unused, they can''t control the war. And you haven''t used any power other than the flesh from beginning to end." After a pause, a doubt flashed in nausica''s eyes: "moreover, if I''m not wrong, haven''t you activated the power of blood?"


    After listening to nausica''s words, Shan''s eyes were full of disbelief and did not activate the power of blood. Can she achieve such strength only by the flesh?


    How is this possible?


    Shan couldn''t help looking at Lyon. Lyon is angel''s brother. Should she know something?


    However, Lyon is also in shock now. He doesn''t know much about what skills angel will have. In his impression, angel is the illusion department, and the physical strength should not be high.


    But now it seems that this is not the case?


    Angel shrugged: "I really didn''t activate the power of blood, because my blood... Well, it can be said to be blood talent. In fact, it has no direct relationship with physical strength."


    His physical strength is already the highest. Even if the so-called blood vessels are activated, in fact, it is just a change in the right eye, which will not affect the strength of the flesh.


    Of course, if the phantom limb is added, his defense or attack will be stronger, but the phantom limb is actually like an exoskeleton, which itself does not affect the strength of the flesh.


    Angel''s words flashed a series of blood types in her mind.


    Activating blood vessels does not increase the strength of the flesh, which is not too much in her impression. However, after being integrated into the blood, angel''s physical strength can be strengthened to such strength, indicating that the level of the blood itself is very high.


    Nausika thought for a long time and couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    "Can I know what blood you integrate into?" Although she felt a little abrupt, she couldn''t help asking because of her inner curiosity.


    Angel glanced at Shan outside, and the corners of his mouth moved.


    A voice came into nausica''s ear.


    In fact, angel didn''t say what blood it was, but she said a place¡ª¡ª


    "Nightmare world".


    For angel, some specific things of projection blood cannot be told, but they come from the nightmare world, but there is no need to hide them.


    In fact, a small number of people know that Sanders is studying the blood of demons in the nightmare world. Although they kept a secret about the nightmare world, some specific research has not yet reached the point of self cherishing.


    Naturally, nausica has read the boundless sign of desolation. She knows what kind of world the nightmare world is. Angel''s blood comes from the nightmare world?!


    The strangeness of the demons in the nightmare world may really have the blood of angel''s current situation.


    After a long time, nausica said slowly, "don''t you worry about conflict with your own blood?"


    Apprentices on the blood side now have all kinds of matching measures and means to reduce risks. However, even so, it is still prone to blood conflict, with consequences ranging from integration failure to collapse of one''s own blood.


    The blood of the nightmare world chosen by angel must not be recorded in the blood book. The risk of an unknown blood integrating into the body is beyond imagination.


    Angel smiled: "I''m not very good now."


    Seeing angel''s eyes twinkle, nausica knew that there must be something unfit to say. She sighed in her heart and didn''t continue to ask.


    "You should have been suppressing your power just now? I don''t know. Can I feel your real power now?" "At least I need to know how far away I am from you," said nausica


    Angel pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Nausica looked nervous and expectant.


    Shan and Leon outside the challenge arena are also holding their breath.


    Angel slowly squeezed his fist, didn''t do any superfluous actions, and waved in one direction.


    A loud bang!


    Everyone seemed to have an illusion. They felt that black clouds flashed in front of them and huge thunder fell from the sky.


    On the challenge arena, the current that still remained on the ground suddenly disappeared, and a surging force rushed to the edge.


    A gentle "bang".


    The electro-optic dome previously built by nausika was perforated.


    After piercing the dome, the force spread out for more than ten meters before it dissipated slowly.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    After a long time, nausica looked at angel in the fog: "this... This is your real power?"


    Angel hesitated and nodded. In fact, he hasn''t used all his strength, but compared with his previous depression, he has also used his usual level of strength.


    Nausica sighed deeply: "I understand David''s feelings now."


    In alchemy, David was hit in a mess. Now, angel is ready to crush his peers in physical strength


    Although nausika was a little discouraged, and the electro-optic dome she created could not resist angel''s punch, she was also a little lucky. At least she saw the shortcomings of the electro-optic dome and there was room for improvement in the future.


    Angel was also pleased to see that nausica began to ask him about his previous strength parameters and say the direction of improvement of the electro-optic dome.


    This is also the reason why he will promise nausica to use real power. For others, they may fall down after being hit. But nausica is different. She will find ways to improve herself and look for her lack of ability.


    The more frustrated she is, the more perfect and charming she is.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    There is a quiet room attached to the private challenge arena. At this time, the two brothers, nausika, Shan and angel, sit opposite each other in the quiet room.


    First, they talked about their recent experiences. Angel was basically listening to nausica, but he didn''t talk much, because his experiences had been well recorded in magazines.


    During this period, nausica was on the mainland, went overseas, and returned to the BlackBerry sea for some time.


    From her own description, she was very natural and unrestrained.


    As for the most dangerous part - integration into the blood, nausika just said: "it''s a little hard. There were some accidents, but I solved them in the end."


    Angel doesn''t believe in the so-called "a little" and "some". After all, it''s a very advanced nide demon blood.


    Nausica chose this intensity when she first integrated into her blood. Even if there are various risk reduction measures, the risk level is also very high.


    However, it is clear that nausika does not intend to say this part. Since the result is good, why worry.


    "By the way, serum, do you know where it is?" Angel suddenly asked, "I heard from David that he was going to take part in the new star competition and had come to sky Machinery City. Have you seen her mother?"


    Referring to serum, nausika and Shan looked at each other, showing some strange expressions.


    Shan: "he is indeed in sky Machinery City, but..."


    But what? Angel looked at Shan suspiciously.


    Nausica looked at the wall clock: "according to the time, he should go to the commercial street in the near future. Well, I''ll take you to meet him later. Speaking of his changes, it''s estimated that you will be surprised."


    Shan also nodded and thought to herself: to be exact, it''s not the change of serum, but his book


    Nausica took out her long pipe, took a deep breath and asked in the smoke, "by the way, I forgot to ask. What are you going to do this time? Participate in the new star competition? It should be impossible. After all, you are still at the forefront of public opinion."


    "Or do you have other arrangements?"

 Chapter 1361

    "There are some things." Angel''s mouth moved slightly, and the subtle sound was wrapped by energy, and reached the ears of nausica and Shan at the same time.


    Lyon was wondering why Angel stopped talking halfway.


    When Lyon was about to turn his head to look at angel, he suddenly found that naosika and Shan took their eyes away from angel and put them on themselves.


    The meaning of looking at is very strong.


    "He is my brother, Leon pat. He has just entered the wizard world. Among the three structures, he belongs to the blood side." Angel then simply introduced Lyon''s information.


    Leon looked confused. Why did he suddenly introduce himself? When he was full of question marks, nausica, sitting opposite, nodded, "I see."


    Shan also looked up and down at Lyon and nodded indifferently: "since it was angel, you asked, of course it''s no problem."


    After the voice fell, Shan stood up and patted her chest without fluctuation: "don''t worry, as long as you follow the princess, it will be fine. I will definitely cover him!"


    Hearing this, Lyon finally couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    Nausica lifted the hair falling on her cheek and vomited a cloud smoke: "let your brother explain to you."


    Angel then turned his head and looked at Leon on his side. With a trace of shame in his eyes, he whispered his meaning.


    It started last night.


    Because of the abnormal location of the black castle, they don''t have to wait for the reply from the black castle, that is, they can leave at any time and go to the black castle.


    It''s not too late. Sanders means it''s best to leave in these two days.


    Angel''s original intention was to stay in the sky Machinery City for a period of time. He can help Lyon meet some friends here, expand his network, watch some of his competitions in the sky tower, and try to help Lyon understand his shortcomings.


    When everything was on the right track, it was estimated that there was news from the black castle, and he and Sanders left for the black castle.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Unexpectedly, there is an abnormality in the black castle. I haven''t contacted the Garrison for a long time.


    So his previous idea was broken. He came to find nausica today. In addition to opening up a network for him, he also hoped that nausica and Shan could take care of Lyon more after he left sky Machinery City.


    Leon heard this and finally suddenly.


    He burst into laughter. In fact, angel had mentioned to him before that he might need to compete alone in sky Machinery City.


    "Since I knew this situation at that time and promised to participate in the new star competition, I was naturally mentally prepared." Lyon sighed helplessly: "you arranged me too clearly, so that you are a brother."


    "Don''t worry, since I have chosen this road, I have made all the preparations." Lyon also knows that the wizard''s road is a lonely road. If he can''t even take the first step, where does he come from? And how to move towards a more distant future.


    Angel nodded in response to what Lyon said, but he was still a little worried.


    If Lyon joined the wizard organization through normal means, then studied and practiced in the wizard organization, and finally he came to participate in the new star competition, he would not worry.


    Because the transcendental world is an extremely chaotic and dangerous circle. Many things need to be established in common sense and cognition. Sometimes even if you accidentally say something wrong, you may suffer misfortune. Therefore, step by step may not be the best, but it can adapt to the life of the wizard world fastest.


    However, it was an accident that Lyon became a gifted man.


    Even though he is already an extraordinary, he has been in the old land for several years, and his thinking mode is still biased towards ordinary people. Now is his first real contact with the wizard world. Even if he has taught Lyon some of the default rules of the wizard world, angel is still not at ease.


    After all, Lyon is his only living relative.


    "You still live in the manor of Lord phantom?" Asked nausica suddenly.


    Angel nodded.


    "Let Leon stay in the youth hall. We live in the youth hall now." Nausica said: "now, your Excellency the phantom and you are the center of the focus. It''s good for Lyon to get out of the focus as soon as possible."


    "Moreover, since Lyon is going to the sky tower for training, I can also exchange combat skills with him nearby."


    Angel looked at Leon, and his eyes had been shining. He didn''t care about the focus. It was purely nausica''s "communication and combat skills", which made his heart surge in an instant.


    Seeing Leon like this, angel naturally understood his mind and nodded to nausica: "please."


    Nausika took off her right glove and showed the robot arm.


    She didn''t say anything, but her meaning had been expressed.


    When angel gave her the mechanical arm, she didn''t think of any return. She responded without utilitarian heart.


    So, there''s no trouble. Don''t bother.


    Angel smiled and walked along the arm of nausica, passing the topic for a while: "well, you should be able to choose to transplant the arm? Why, you''re going to carry the mechanical arm all the time?"


    Nausika nodded indifferently: "although the arm can be replaced, at present, my electro-optic dome still needs the cooperation of spiral magic patterns in the mechanical arm, so there is no plan to replace it for the time being."


    "Besides, did you see my game with light slug just now? Sometimes, using this robot arm can bring unexpected victory."


    Nausika''s own use is very easy. It may be replaced in the future, but it''s not necessary now.


    "In that case, I''ll help you see if the mechanical arm is damaged later and help you improve it." Angel said.


    Nausika didn''t refuse either. Although the mechanical arm was not damaged, it would be better if it could be improved.


    Then they chatted briefly for a while, and it was time to rent a private arena. Instead of renewing their lease, they turned and left the Infinite War Tower.


    Because Leon will live in the youth hall later, naosika asks Shan to go back first and discuss the accommodation with the owner of muyuan bar,


    Shan looked at Angel reluctantly, but she turned and left.


    Nausica took angel and Lyon to the most prosperous commercial district of sky Machinery City.


    "When I saw you and Shan talking about serum just now, I looked a little strange. Did his body change after he integrated into the blue blood?" Angel asked as he walked.


    Blue blood belongs to unknown blood in the southern region, and there is no record of what changes will occur to those who integrate.


    Nausica shook her head: "I don''t know what changes his blood will bring him. He hasn''t shown it."


    "Although serum itself has not changed, it''s just..." nausica recalled his black book in her mind and couldn''t help but have a headache: "forget it, you''ll know when you see him."


    ¡­¡­


    The business district of sky Machinery City contains several streets, and nausica takes them to the deepest place.


    Along the way, Lyon was dazzled by the prosperity of this block.


    Various hanging pavilions, various shops in cruising airships, and different planes connected by sky ladders, where different styles of buildings can complement each other, prosperous but not mixed.


    Although when I came to sky Machinery City before, I was shocked by the prosperity here. You can really enter it and understand the details of the city, which will be more shocking.


    At this time, Lyon deeply felt that he lived in the same world, but the gap between extraordinary and ordinary people was so large.


    Even a city can see that the gap between them is almost insurmountable.


    In the dazzle, Lyon couldn''t help sighing: "if only Gru town could be built so prosperous."


    Leon''s voice was slight, but Angel heard it.


    It''s not easy to transform Gelu town like this. However, it may not be too difficult to construct such a city in the wilderness of dreams.


    Now the experimental area of Chuxin city has achieved some results, and angel itself has plans to build a new city.


    It is unrealistic to drag the sky Machinery City into the dream wilderness with dream conch, but it is not difficult to build a sky city in the dream wilderness.


    When angel was thinking, suddenly, a burst of beautiful music came from somewhere.


    At the same time, nausica also stopped: "here it is."


    Angel looked back and looked straight ahead. A big road sign appeared in his eyes.


    Mans magic material Street


    Angel was stunned. This is the most prosperous and precious section of the street in the sky Machinery City. The precious magic materials of the pan plane and the treasures that are difficult for ordinary people gather here.


    Angel also planned to visit the sky Machinery City this time, but what he didn''t expect was that he would come here in this unexpected way at this time.


    "What is serum doing here? Does he need to buy magic materials?" Angel wondered.


    Nausika shook her head: "he doesn''t need to buy magic materials. The only reason he came here is because... The customers who come to this street are basically very rich."


    Angel looked at nausika suspiciously. She meant, is serum doing business here?


    Nausica: did you hear the music


    Angel nodded and the music around his ears came from saxophone. In terms of his appreciation level of music, the level of the player is very high. It can even be said that in terms of saxophone, it has reached a certain peak.


    The market, which was originally boiling and noisy, gradually became quiet when the music sounded.


    Pedestrians walked lightly for fear of disturbing the player.


    From this, we can see.


    "Come on, the music plays, which means serum is nearby." Nausica took the lead in moving forward, but her steps were as light as those around her.

 Chapter 1362

    Under the breeze, thin clouds curled around the streets.


    With melodious music, a quiet and comfortable feeling rises in the hearts of people passing through mans magic material street.


    Angel, like others, quietly watched the man playing saxophone by the fountain.


    This is a young man in a black tuxedo. His hair is slightly long and curly. As the music plays, his own body swings gently in rhythm.


    The young man indulged in his music, as if he had shielded all the information from the outside world, leaving only himself in the world.


    The rhythm of notes is more and more free and uninhibited. Just like the player''s aura, it is unrestrained and unrestrained.


    "He must have been an outstanding musician before." Lyon whispered that although he did not have the talent to play music, as an aristocrat with a baron, his musical quality was actually no worse than angel.


    Lyon''s emotion did not receive a response from angel and nausica.


    Nausica smiled but did not speak, because she knew what the man who played music was. She was not a so-called musician, not even a person.


    Angel didn''t respond because his attention was attracted by another thing.


    Just as the young man played the music to the climax, he felt his chest move. Angel''s attention was instantly pulled away from the music and put his heart on his chest because¡ª¡ª


    Toby, sleeping quietly in his chest pocket.


    Angel watched Toby carefully, but to his regret, Toby didn''t move again. Without his extraordinary sensory memory, angel might even think that what had happened before was an illusion.


    Toby did move. I don''t know whether it was because of this music or something else?


    The music stopped as angel thought.


    No matter how beautiful the music is, it also has an end. This ten minute performance makes all the audience heartily and vividly.


    There is no doubt that the talent of this young man is recognized by everyone. Including Lyon, he even wanted to come forward and make friends with young people playing saxophone.


    When Lyon couldn''t help but yearn for it, he suddenly found that the audience around him who had listened quietly before dispersed one after another. Moreover, all of them walked away from the young man with great speed, as if they were afraid of getting involved in any relationship.


    Lyon wondered, shouldn''t he come forward and cheer for the young man at this time? Why did they all run away?


    The next second, Leon gets the answer.


    I saw the previously natural and unrestrained music artist slowly take out a basin from behind, and then put the basin in front of a nearby person with a smile.


    The meaning is obvious. It''s obviously asking for money.


    The man''s expression was filled with regret. It seemed that he didn''t leave for the first time.


    When the young man kept shaking the basin, he sighed and took out a small piece of divided magic crystal and put it into the basin.


    Then turn around and leave quickly without hesitation.


    "Is this... Performing on the street?" Lyon looked silly. This kind of temple musician became a street artist in the extraordinary world? And, look at his expression, it''s a matter of course?


    The young man grinned after begging for a small piece of magic crystal. He turned to look for the next target, but when he looked back, he found that there was no one left.


    Centered on the fountain where he stood, there was no one within ten meters.


    "Hey, hey, as for you, run so fast." The young man frowned and muttered, "if you don''t want to participate in the new star competition, who will come out to cheat... Cough, play."


    The young man''s words made everyone who opened stores around him shake his head.


    A few days ago, some people knew that he was going to participate in the new star game, thinking that he could make a good talent, so just give him some money. As a result, later they watched the new star game carefully, and this guy didn''t play at all.


    Obviously, by participating in the new star competition, he is wrapping a layer of sugar coating for his begging.


    For those who give, the icing contains not sugar, but Baba.


    The young man sighed for a long time. Seeing that he couldn''t find anyone to ask for money, he had to put away the saxophone with a sad face and whispered, "it seems that he will move his nest next time."


    Others could not help feeling refreshed when they saw the young man''s gloomy appearance. This guy relied on the saxophone to blackmail how many magic crystals he had blackmailed during this period, and they were greedy. This time, no one was fooled. Don''t mention how happy you are when you look at the youth.


    While the onlookers were secretly cheering, a middle-aged man who looked a little sloppy suddenly came to the young man.


    The young man was stunned, his eyes flashed with joy, and the basin just put in the package came out again, looking like a scoundrel.


    Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, hurry up, this guy is blackmailing."


    However, the middle-aged man ignored it, but looked at the shaking basin in front of him and slowly stretched out his hand.


    A crystal clear magic crystal emerged from his palm, rolled into the basin and made a clear sound.


    "Is it a complete magic crystal?" People around could not help shaking their heads when they saw this. Even if they were rich, they wouldn''t waste so much.


    However, what surprised them was still behind.


    Jingling sound, constantly coming from the basin, is like a beautiful scale, symphonic resonance at the moment.


    One, two... Ten


    A brain, at least more than twenty magic crystals, fell into the basin.


    The basin that was never full in the past is not only full today, but also a sharp corner is piled up.


    In the sun, the edges and corners of the magic crystal glitter with rainbow light.


    This made the onlookers who saw this scene blush in an instant. Previously, I saw the happiness of youth decline, which was eliminated at this time, leaving only strong jealousy.


    Not only outsiders, but also the youth themselves were surprised.


    "Well, you seem to give a little..."


    Half way through, the young man forcibly choked the last "much". It''s rare to meet a wronged big head, but he can''t be so yellow.


    "These are thirty magic crystals. As long as you play another song and it''s the same as before, I''ll give you another thirty magic crystals." The middle-aged man, angel, looked at the man who seemed familiar in front of him and said slowly.


    The young man swallowed his saliva and could double it as long as he played another song?


    As a principled Book spirit, his rule is to set up a stall every three days and play only one song at a time. In this case, it will not attract the attention of the law enforcement team.


    "My rule is to play only one song." The young man paused and then said, "however, since he met a bosom friend, it doesn''t hurt to play another song."


    What are the principles? Can you eat it for dinner?


    What are the rules? Aren''t the rules just for people to break?


    The young man knelt down under the charm of magic crystal and picked up Saxophone again. In the jealous eyes of the people around him, he changed himself from a rogue to a natural and unrestrained artist.


    The music is melodious.


    Angel seemed to be listening, but all his attention was in his chest pocket.


    At this time, in a dark alley of mans magic material Street hundreds of meters away, a young man was leaning against the mottled wall and looking at the magazine in his hand with the faint light of the wall hanging gas street lamp.


    When he heard the music, the boy suddenly looked up in doubt.


    Through the wall lamp, you can clearly see the young man''s face, which is the serum they came to look for this time.


    "Eh, why did heidian play again?" Serum frowned. Although he had been immersed in the magazine, he had a little thought outside. Not long ago, heidian also played a song, and now it is his second time.


    Black Scripture is a very principled Book spirit. Why do you break your own principles?


    What happened to heidian?


    Serum was suddenly worried. At first, heidian said that he would "sell art". He opposed it. He was worried that he would offend the law enforcement team. It was very frightening to be punished for setting up a stall without a license. But heidian promised himself that he would be measured, and serum agreed to do so.


    Several times in a row, the black code didn''t make mistakes, and they didn''t attract the law enforcement team. Serum was relieved.


    However, there must be some reasons why the black code has broken the usual rules.


    Serum was worried and thought about it again and again. He put away the firefly night language magazine that he had read again and again, and then quickly walked out of the alley towards the music source.


    When serum came near the fountain, he found a middle-aged man standing in front of heidian.


    Selum also wondered what his background was and whether it was the reason for the second performance of heidian? Just then, he felt a pat on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    When the song was finished, angel''s eyes were disappointed.


    Angel thought that the concert attracted Toby''s interest. After all, Toby''s biggest hobby, besides beautiful clothes, was music.


    However, after the same song was played, it did not cause Toby''s movement.


    Maybe it was just an accident before.


    Angel handed the magic crystal he had promised to the young man. This scene made people around jealous again. Although people who came to mans magic material Street basically had some savings, the magic crystal was not blown by the wind. They couldn''t give a stranger 60 magic crystals as soon as they shot.


    After angel gave the magic crystal, he looked at the young man who quickly packed up his things and was ready to retreat, and said, "you should play me another song. It''s better to have a different style than before. It''s still thirty magic crystal."


    The young man paused and looked at angel in surprise.


    Others also looked at the fool''s expression. One of them hurriedly took out something from his own alchemy shop and said to angel, "I have a latest version of the phantom sound box. Although it is not refined by the music box warlock, it contains angel''s city of the sky and Alice, which was a flash in the pan at the ancient auction."


    "Don''t ask him to play for you. Come to my store and I''ll give you one song. I don''t want thirty magic crystals, and ten magic crystals are enough for each song."

 Chapter 1363

    Angel silently glanced at the person who was talking to him. Did he think he was a fool.


    Looking at the other party''s sincere invitation, angel turned his head and ignored it. Instead, he continued to look at the young man and wait for his response.


    The young man''s expression at this time was very tangled. He secretly looked at the sky. In the sparse clouds, two figures seemed to be about to land. From that uniform, they should be the members of the law enforcement team responsible for the safety of mans magic material street.


    He usually plays the side ball of the law enforcement team. The other party didn''t trouble him because he didn''t go too far. Today, he played twice in a row. Obviously, he has crossed the line. If he continues to play, the law enforcement team will not run away if they find him.


    Thinking of this, the young man looked at angel with regret: "although I really want to continue to play for my bosom friend, there are more important things to do today. If your bosom friend really wants to listen to me, you might as well come back the day after tomorrow."


    These words are very beautiful, but in other people''s ears, they have another meaning: Although I want to continue to make money to cheat you, the law enforcement team is coming, and I have to run. Why don''t we make an appointment for a time and a place? I''ll continue to lie to you next time.


    "What a shame!" Others shook their heads and cursed.


    Angel has no time to wait for another three days. He is very likely to leave today and tomorrow. Naturally, he will not agree.


    He originally wanted to continue to say something, but just then, nausica came up to angel and whispered, "don''t waste money. I know this guy. What music do you want to hear him play? I''ll let him play later."


    The young man looked at nausica and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    The wronged head knows naosika?


    When the young man was frightened, he saw serum''s gloomy expression in the distance.


    Why is serum here? Look at his eyes... Does serum know him too? But clearly he and selum have never been separated. I haven''t seen them.


    At this time, the law enforcement team in the sky also came.


    Seeing this, the young man, regardless of his doubts, rushed into the crowd and pulled serum to run deep.


    When Angel looked back, the youth had disappeared. However, angel noticed that the boy around the young man seemed a little familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, in a dimly lit restaurant compartment, angel silently looked at serum sitting opposite and the enchanting woman beside serum.


    If he hadn''t seen her change with his own eyes, angel couldn''t believe that the woman who surrounded serum''s arms and begged for mercy was the young man who played Saxophone by the fountain!


    "Heidian, let go of your hand." Serum shook off heidian''s hand and flashed a suspected crimson on his face: "change your appearance and return the money to Angel immediately."


    Black code said to serum with a wronged face: "it''s no problem to change the appearance, but the money is my hard work..."


    Before heidian finished, serum added, "cheated."


    Seeing that serum didn''t eat her, heidian turned his head and looked at angel with expectation in his eyes, hoping that angel could take the initiative to refuse to return to the magic crystal.


    Angel glanced over at nausica, and her expression revealed a meaning: "see, that''s it."


    Angel now also understood why nausica and Shan seemed to mention serum with strange expressions, not because serum himself, but because the black code was too evil.


    The character of heidian is not too difficult to accept, but it makes people feel strange to think that it is the book spirit changed from the thick shell Book loved by serum.


    Among all spirits, the book spirit is the most stable.


    But this black code is really unspeakable.


    Seeing that the black code had not acted for a long time, serumso ignored the black code and said to angel with an sorry expression: "the black code has caused you trouble. If angel wants to listen to any music, I''ll let him play it for you now."


    As he spoke, serum took out sixty magic crystals from his wallet and put them in front of angel.


    "Magic crystal doesn''t need it." Angel shook his head: "since I give the magic crystal out, I have a reason."


    reason?


    In other words, people were also curious about angel''s sudden spending a lot of money to play the black code.


    Angel briefly explained Toby''s situation, bypassing the problem of the five flavor robbery, but said that he was unconscious after being cursed by an unknown curse: "you know, Toby likes music very much. He has been unconscious for several months. I saw him respond to the music of the black code, so I let him continue playing."


    For angel, Toby''s reaction is much more important than the dozens of magic crystals.


    After hearing angel''s words, serum didn''t say anything. Heidian immediately jumped out and motioned serum with his eyes: look, this is my labor income.


    When serum wanted to say something else, heidian''s body flashed from an enchanting and charming woman to an elegant middle-aged woman.


    Heidian stood up and bowed gracefully to Angel: "since it''s because of Toby, I''ll start playing now, hoping to make Toby better."


    While talking, heidian swept the magic crystal that serum put on the table into his pocket.


    Before serum was about to get angry, heidian took out his saxophone, stood aside and began to play without distractions.


    One after another, different music styles make everyone immersed in melodious music.


    I don''t know how long later, the performance of heidian stopped.


    Angel shook his head. "Toby didn''t move. It seems that I had an illusion before."


    Seeing the gloom in angel''s eyes, everyone wanted to comfort, but they didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m fine. I''ll leave soon. It''s about Toby." Angel paused and looked at serum and took the initiative to correct the topic: "speaking, I''m very interested in serum''s experience during this period. You have changed a lot."


    What angel said about the change is not only due to the black code, but also due to the great change of selum himself.


    When serum left the savage cave alone, he was still a junior apprentice. Now, in just a few years, I have crossed a small barrier, and now I have reached the stage of secondary peak apprenticeship.


    Such a standard has already belonged to the top-notch level among peers.


    Serum originally wanted to talk about the magic crystal, but angel had stated his position before. He finally didn''t mention it again, but replied: "I have been practicing in the fertile country all these years..."


    Serum talked about his experience.


    Like nausika, serum is talking about some general experience, and they all pick the right things to say. Serum vaguely talked about the really dangerous things.


    When it comes to his blue blood, serum also revealed some secrets.


    It is really not so simple to integrate into the blue blood. It requires some very harsh congenital conditions. Serum didn''t know this condition until he integrated into it.


    Although most of the conditions were not met, serum did not meet them. But he was very lucky, because he met the core condition to open the blue blood¡ª¡ª


    There is a sustenance of heart and mind, breath and blood.


    The thick shell book that serum carries with him every day is his sustenance.


    Finally, serum was lucky to integrate the blue blood, but because some conditions were not met, he did not fully get the talent of sage body.


    However, relying on the incomplete sage body, serum succeeded in turning his thick shell book into a spirit.


    It''s today''s black code.


    Serum finished his story and asked about angel''s experience.


    Most of angel''s deeds are recorded in magazines, but many details are missing. Angel simply supplemented these details and stroked through his experience in the abyss again.


    For example, how he met the abyss wind dragon Fafner, and why he had a relationship with Odysseus and got his mark.


    Angel simply described it all, but omitted some sensitive things.


    The people didn''t ask for a clear understanding. Many things they thought were inconsistent. Angel didn''t talk about it for his own reason.


    Angel told these things, even Lyon heard them for the first time. Although Angel did not mention any dangerous experience in it, as an apprentice, he suddenly faced a super demon comparable to three-level true knowledge. Angel not only did not lose his attitude, but also became a medium connecting the two abyssal dragons to form a balance. The horror inside is unimaginable to outsiders.


    Anyone would probably not be able to do it.


    After telling their experiences, the window was already crimson. This is the color of the glow, especially in the sky, which is more beautiful.


    Although the mood of reuniting old friends is exciting, life will continue, and their lives are going their own way.


    "Dear master, although I know you don''t want to end the chat at the moment, I still need to remind you that there is still half an hour before your next game starts. This game is your promotion on the sixth floor of the infinite battle tower. If you give up, the points accumulated on the sixth floor will directly drop by half." Heidian road.


    Serum insisted until there were only ten minutes left in the game, and then reluctantly said goodbye to angel.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to serum, angel plans to go to the youth museum with Leon and follow nausica to help her see if there is anything to improve the mechanical arm.


    But before that, angel needs to do one more thing.


    Purchase materials.


    In fact, angel has a lot of materials, but this time he doesn''t buy materials for himself. First, it''s for the mechanical arm of nausica, and second, it''s the soul magic material that Bobota asked him to buy before.


    It happened that they were now located in mans magic material street. After coming out of the restaurant, they walked in along magic material street.

 Chapter 1364

    Lyon first came to the city of the wizard world and was full of curiosity about the shops opened by the extraordinary.


    Therefore, when walking along magic material street with angel, he kept observing the shops next to the street.


    One of the shops caught his attention.


    This is a large tin house with unique shape. There are two symmetrical chimneys on the roof, just like two ears. The sign of this shop is also very interesting. There is a cat''s ear in the front.


    At first glance, it''s cute.


    "Long ear blood test field?" Leon looked at the words on the sign.


    When these phrases are separated, Lyon can understand them. When combined, they are a little confused.


    What exactly does this shop do?


    At this time, Lyon suddenly heard a hoarse and low voice around him. When he looked back, he was saying to him, "Lyon, it doesn''t matter to call you Lyon?"


    Leon nodded.


    "Are you interested in this shop?" Nausika looks at the unique "long ear blood test field".


    "When I saw the word blood on it, I was a little curious." Lyon road.


    "This shop is specially trained for the blood of ear alienation." Nausica looked at Leon up and down: "you haven''t integrated into your blood, so you can''t enter this store. Even if you integrate into your blood, you may not be able to enter."


    There are some contradictions in nausica''s words.


    When Lyon was confused, angel pointed to the bulletin board on the other side of the store. Lyon found that there were several clear words on it: our store only entertains people with long ear blood.


    "This is the rule of mans magic material street." Angel said: "there are many shops here. You don''t meet certain standards. You don''t even have the qualification to enter."


    Sure enough, Lyon walked down with angel and found that more than half of the shops had hard conditions to enter the shops.


    "Only wizard level can enter", "refuse male form entry", "magic Warlock can enter"


    The discrimination was put in front of the shop.


    Most importantly, Lyon found that as long as there were hard conditions, he basically didn''t meet any of them.


    In addition to these rigid conditions, some are ideological conditions.


    For example, Lyon saw an alchemy shop. At the door of the shop, there were several rows of big words written directly with unknown scarlet blood: "all those who agree with the santthers school should not enter my shop, otherwise they will bear the consequences."


    The Centaurus school is the mainstream school in bio alchemy.


    Of course, even if you agree with the Centaur school in your heart, it''s no problem as long as you don''t show it. Anyway, the condition of this ideology depends on the free evaluation of evidence.


    When walking to the middle of mans magic material street, angel pointed to the magic material store: "I''ll go in and buy some materials. Wait for me."


    If it was in the past, Lyon must be ready to go in together, but after seeing the wonderful requirements of various shops along the way, Lyon also learned to look at the door prompt first.


    "Nail alchemy house." Lyon first looked at the name of the store, then turned his eyes and found that there were no restrictions at the door. "Don''t you need any entry requirements for this store?"


    When Lyon was confused, he saw angel come to the gate and talk to a human Xiangmu puppet.


    Lyon was so confused about their conversation that he only knew that he was talking about "Enchantment".


    After a while, the Xiangmu puppet bowed to angel, then pointed to the store and said, "guest, you passed the test. Please come in."


    So this is a test? Leon thought.


    At this time, nausika explained to him the scene in front of him. It turned out that if you want to enter the alchemy house, you must first pass several tests on alchemy knowledge. Otherwise, it can only be rejected.


    "Isn''t this a shop selling alchemy magic materials? Not necessarily only alchemists can use magic materials?" Lyon was puzzled. If you have to be an alchemist to buy magic materials, it seems a little too harsh.


    "If you are not an alchemist, you can tell the puppet what you want to buy and it will be brought out by others." Nausica paused, "but you can''t go in."


    "Why?"


    "Because this kind of alchemy house actually has another function, which is to give some alchemists space to communicate. I heard that there are many alchemy apprentices in this nail alchemy house." Nausika said: "there are many shops like the alchemy house, which is basically the case."


    "I seem to understand, but I have to do this test every time I go in?" Leon frowned. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if he did the test every time?


    Nausika explained: "if you have the ID card of sky Machinery City, including the ID card of sky tower, you will not ask for this test next time as long as you have registered once."


    "I see. It seems that angel didn''t show his ID card before. Doesn''t he have an ID card?"


    For this question, nausika smiled: "of course he has an ID card, but he doesn''t want to use it. I can''t answer the specific situation. Why don''t you ask yourself when he comes out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not know that he was in danger of losing his vest in front of his brother Lyon.


    After being tested by the Xiangmu puppet, he entered the nail alchemy house.


    Of course, he also knows that without testing, he can directly tell the Xiangmu puppet what materials he wants to buy and let it check the inventory. However, as an alchemist, he naturally hopes to see the magic material with his own eyes; Moreover, if you don''t discuss with the shopkeeper in person, the other party may not sell you many precious magic materials.


    As soon as angel entered the alchemy house, he was stopped by a short and fat female apprentice.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Are you from outside?" Although the female apprentice is a little fat, her exposed skin is white, greasy and smooth. With some baby faces, she doesn''t look annoying: "I didn''t mean to interrogate your origin, but just listening to your dialogue with NIHA, you seem to be taking the road of enchantment?"


    Neha is the Xiangmu puppet outside. Angel''s test is asked according to his own field. Naturally, Neha''s test is an enchantment problem.


    "I''ve been to sky Machinery City recently. It''s really an enchanting route." When Angel finished, he was ready to bypass her.


    "My name is Boli. I don''t mean any harm. In fact, I''m also an alchemical apprentice practicing enchantment." After a pause, Polly said the main meaning of stopping Angel: "now, there is a debate over enchantment and reconciliation. Do you want to participate?"


    Angel looked and saw the fierce debate between the two groups.


    Engel thought that the people who argued about such a tall debate, at least if they were the level of alchemists, turned out to be all alchemists.


    Among them, few people stand on the side of enchantment, and the harmonic school is ruthlessly crushing three or two kittens with an overwhelming number.


    However, even so, the alchemical apprentices of the enchanting school did not surrender.


    From some faint sounds from them, angel also heard his name.


    It is estimated that they take themselves as examples to demonstrate.


    Angel touched the bridge of his nose. This feeling... Is quite subtle.


    Probably because there are too few people in the enchantment school, Boli overheard the dialogue between Angel and Neha, and no matter who angel is, she wants to bring him into the debate.


    "Is that ok?" Polly saw that angel should not be for a long time and said, "maybe you don''t adapt to this way of debate. In fact, we are all like this in sky Machinery City. Only by thinking can we make progress."


    What Polly said was actually very reasonable, but Angel ruthlessly refused: "no, I have something else."


    Enchantment and reconciliation are classic arguments in epigraphy. But it is also a difficult argument. The only answer is that the upper limit of reconciliation is very high, and enchanting is easier.


    Even the alchemists could not argue for anything in this classic debate, let alone these alchemy apprentices.


    Boli was disappointed. She wanted to dissuade her, but at this time, a tall man with a very handsome face stepped forward: "enchanting itself is a side road. It''s no use even if you pull more people."


    As he spoke, the man looked up and down at angel.


    Greasy and sloppy clothes and a slovenly face. Angel''s appearance made the man frown and his disgust flashed through his eyes.


    Boli: "you say the upper limit of harmony is high. Let me ask you whether the mysterious field is a high upper limit. But give me an example. In the wizard world of southern regions, have we ever contacted the mysterious field by the Harmony School in recent thousands of years? No, right."


    "I know you''re talking about angel again. He''s just an exception."


    "Then there is an exception?"


    When the two men behind him argued about himself in front of him, angel couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, he didn''t feel right about the two people''s argument. Because the speculation of this classic topic requires a high degree of collision of thinking, the elaboration of knowledge density, the discussion of technology and the interaction of classic cases. As a result, they pulled this topic down from the altar and debated it at the height of the vegetable market.


    Angel can also see the man''s dislike for himself, but he is not uncomfortable at all, because the other party has not said anything exciting, and he is not a lengtouqing who has to prove himself because the other party despises him.


    Now he was glad that he had rejected Polly. If he was dizzy and ran to argue with them, it would be a nightmare.


    Angel ignored the argument behind him and hurried to the counter not far away.


    The man looked at Angel leaving quickly, but the contempt in his eyes was even worse, and he couldn''t help hissing in his nose.


    Boli also had some feelings. Originally, the external alchemy apprentice could take this opportunity to enter the enchanted alchemy circle of sky Machinery City. As a result, he refused his invitation.


    "The opportunity is missed. It''s difficult to integrate into the circle again." Polly shook her head and looked disappointed.

 Chapter 1365

    "Welcome, young alchemist." A low, hoarse voice came from a little old woman''s mouth.


    The little old woman bent her back and was less than angel''s waist. Wearing a very luxurious skirt, the head of silver silk is very neat.


    It is worth mentioning that her silver wire is fixed by a fan-shaped hairpin like a peacock. This hairpin is very big, almost half the size of her head. The "peacock plume" on it is especially special, especially the colorful nails.


    The nail on the hairpin is exactly the same as the nail on the little old lady''s hand.


    This little old lady is the owner of nail alchemy House - nail mother-in-law.


    When angel came to the nail alchemy house to buy materials, he met her. At that time, he felt that the nail mother-in-law was unfathomable.


    Now when I see her again, the feeling is still unchanged, even stronger than the original feeling.


    Angel nodded gently to mother-in-law nail: "Hello, I need some magic materials that can nourish my soul."


    The nail mother-in-law glanced at angel, took a list from the counter and handed it to angel.


    Angel took the name list and looked at it one by one.


    At this time, Boli on the other side suddenly said, "just now, the name list taken out by mother-in-law nail seems to be golden?"


    Boli''s words made the man who hated angel''s eyes frown: "how is it possible?"


    "Louis, are you suspecting that I''m lying?" Polly turned her head and glared.


    "I just think you''re mistaken. Generally speaking, the gold list is prepared for high-level alchemists. How can he get it as an apprentice?" Louis took it for granted.


    Polly choked and didn''t know how to respond. Louis was right. The man was obviously an apprentice and had little reason to get the golden list.


    She once secretly glanced at the magic materials on the golden list. They are basically very high-grade and precious materials, which can not be used by their class at all.


    Is she really wrong?


    When Polly was so suspicious, she heard the middle-aged man say to her fingernail mother-in-law, "I need three standard units of soul stone, a flower of the last soul... And the dead bones of the late dead."


    When he said these materials, Polly and Louis suddenly looked at each other, with incredible and suspicious eyes.


    It''s just a soul stone. The materials behind are amazing one by one, especially the last "dead bones of the dead", which is the top of the middle level, and the effect is comparable to the high-level precious magic materials.


    When Polly and Louis were surprised, the speculative team behind them also noticed the situation here. Someone whispered, "did that man buy magic materials for other alchemists?"


    "It''s a waste for low-level apprentices to use leapfrog magic materials. I hope my mother-in-law won''t sell them to such ambitious people!"


    "You can''t refine this thing at this stage. Give it up." Others shouted directly at angel.


    All kinds of whispers came, but neither angel nor mother-in-law nail looked over there, as if they were the air.


    "Are these in stock?" Asked angel.


    Mother-in-law nail nodded: "yes, wait a moment. I''ll let the puppet go to the warehouse to get the magic material."


    The reply of mother-in-law nail made the people who had vowed before suddenly have some facial pain.


    When the puppet went to get the materials, angel looked at some things on the list and found it very interesting that there were not only magic materials, but also some finished products, including alchemy potions, fragrances and even some leather rolls made by magic magicians.


    However, these magic pattern skin rolls are basically used to assist in alchemy and are directly used in combat, which Angel didn''t see.


    Looking at the column of the magic tattoo skin roll, angel seemed to think of something and asked her mother-in-law, "mother-in-law, I also want to ask, is there a magic tattoo skin roll that increases the lucky attribute?"


    Originally, the nail mother-in-law was buried in her head and didn''t know what to do. When she heard angel''s question, she suddenly stopped and slowly raised her head: "you want to add the magic stripe skin roll with lucky attribute. Are you going to use it in alchemy?"


    Angel actually has this plan, but it is not used for real alchemy, but for experiments in the wilderness of dreams when the wilderness of dreams can achieve infinite alchemy.


    With that in mind, angel nodded.


    Nail mother-in-law looked at Angel deeply, her eyes were very complex. Because, at this time, she seemed to go back more than a thousand years ago.


    At that time, a gifted alchemist came to her in high spirits and said to her in an excited tone, "I have found the way, I have found the way! However, there are too many adverse variables to interfere, and I can''t reach the other side... I thought of a way, that is, to use the magic stripe skin roll to increase the lucky nature to assist me in refining..."


    He happily showed his ideas to his mother-in-law.


    At that time, the young nail mother-in-law was persuaded by him. With him, I traveled in the Quartet wizard world, and finally found the lucky scroll in the northern wizard world.


    Originally, he planned to go to refining after returning to the southern regions.


    But before returning to the southern region, he couldn''t help it on the way.


    In a remote world, he told his mother-in-law that the world made him feel very comfortable and inspired him. If he refined now, he would succeed.


    Nail mother-in-law also understands the importance of environment and inspiration. Therefore, as an assistant, he assisted him in refining.


    When the box was born, mysterious energy surged into the sky and shrouded the remote world.


    Yes, it''s the mysterious energy.


    What he wanted to refine from the beginning was not ordinary works, but directed at the mysterious field.


    In the end, with luck, he succeeded.


    However, the moment of his success was also the moment of nightmare. This mysterious thing is obviously different from other mysterious things. As soon as it was born, it began to erode the surrounding world, change rules, ignore rules and create rules.


    Before his joy of being promoted to the mysterious alchemist was born, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    At the last moment, he used all his strength to send out his mother-in-law, and he fell into the closed and collapsed world.


    Forever shackled, never escape.


    Nail mother-in-law also wants to go and save him, but no one can enter that world. All predictions point to death.


    In a flash, thousands of years have passed.


    Nail mother-in-law later learned some secrets from visitors from a source world. It turns out that not all mysterious things are controllable. There are still mysterious things out of control in this world.


    And all the mysterious things out of control are almost a disaster.


    The reincarnation box he refined was obviously out of control in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know what mother-in-law nail was thinking. Seeing that she had been silent and didn''t speak, she couldn''t help shouting again: "mother-in-law nail, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t there here?"


    The nail mother-in-law recovered and shook her head: "the magic stripe skin roll that increases the lucky attribute is a very rare thing. I really don''t have it here."


    Angel was not disappointed to get this answer. He didn''t think it would be so easy to find it. After all, how could Sanders be so lucky if he couldn''t find it with so much effort.


    The reason why I asked nail mother-in-law was also inspired by the name list.


    "Does the mother-in-law know where to find it?" Angel added.


    Mother-in-law nail looked at Angel deeply and said after a while, "I don''t know who has it, but I advise you not to use the lucky roll to refine gold."


    "Why?"


    "Luck is the infinite collapse of all bad possibilities; the remaining probability choices are the so-called opportunities. However, you may not be able to get what you want in these remaining choices, because some positive opportunities are not necessarily suitable for you, or even for alchemy itself." The nail mother-in-law paused¡ª¡ª


    "Especially for the alchemy of mysterious things."


    When mother-in-law nail said this, angel suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    Other alchemists also saw it one after another. They had been eavesdropping before. Now they can''t help hearing what mother-in-law nail said.


    Why does mother-in-law nail say "especially for the alchemy of mysterious things"?


    Does mother-in-law mean that this middle-aged man with sloppy clothes wants to refine mysterious things? But why should he?


    "Is he..." Boli suddenly covered her mouth.


    Although Polly didn''t say anything, everyone thought of a possibility.


    Now there is only one alchemist in the southern region who is closest to the mysterious field! It is angel who is now rampant!


    Nail mother-in-law can''t lie, so it seems that there is only this possibility.


    At the thought of this possibility, a warm flame burst out in everyone''s eyes. Even if they were arguing about blending and enchantment before, even if angel is a representative figure of enchantment, this can not stop them from worshiping angel!


    Louis was a little stunned. He couldn''t believe why the trend of things was so strange... Although he whispered, it shouldn''t be possible? But the inner Libra began to shake.


    On the other hand, angel also heard the voice of mother-in-law nail. Obviously, mother-in-law nail had recognized her identity.


    This also surprised angel. The nail mother-in-law can see her identity, or it shows that she is very powerful and has seen through his illusion; Or it means that the identity of nail mother-in-law belongs to the core class in sky Machinery City.


    It''s even possible to do both.


    "Although I''m going to use the lucky roll in alchemy, I''m not going to refine mysterious things for the time being." Angel said slowly, "but I''m curious. My mother-in-law means that using the lucky roll to refine mysterious things, even positive opportunities will have inappropriate risks. Why?"


    "Since you are not ready to refine now, there is no need to know." Nail mother-in-law paused: "however, try not to step too far. If you really want to refine mysterious things, I hope you will reach that peak step by step."


    The affirmation of mother-in-law nail and angel''s sentence "there is no plan to refine mysterious things for the time being" have indirectly proved his identity.


    There was an uproar among the alchemists. Although they were prepared, they were still surprised.


    Louis couldn''t believe all this. The person he despised just now turned out to be a real winner.


    Boli''s eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she thought.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1366

    "Thank you for your advice." Angel said respectfully.


    Although mother-in-law nail didn''t say anything and misunderstood that he wanted to take the lucky roll to refine the mysterious thing, he could feel that mother-in-law nail''s persuasion was not malicious. Maybe there was something he didn''t want to mention.


    Mother-in-law nodded: "Muse is very optimistic about you. I believe in Muse''s eyes."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear the name Muse from mother-in-law nail?


    "Mediocre" Muse, this is the president of the research and Development Institute. Sanders said similar words not long ago, and now mother-in-law fingernail says so... But he obviously hasn''t seen muse.


    Soon, the puppet brought the magic materials Angel needed.


    Angel put the material into the bracelet, specially placed it near Bobota, and then said goodbye to mother-in-law nail and left.


    Just as he was about to go to the gate, Polly, who had stopped him earlier, stood in front of him again.


    "Excuse me, sir, is this... Music box warlock?" Polly''s eyes sparkled with expectation.


    Angel turned black and bypassed her: "you recognize the wrong person."


    "I also study enchantment, and I am influenced by you, sir!" Polly seemed to have identified angel and quickly followed.


    Angel still ignored, but walked towards the door.


    "I really admire your idea!"


    Angel: "..." what idea do I have? Why don''t I know?


    "I have finished the basic science of alchemy, and I can skillfully operate all kinds of experimental instruments, including the alchemy instruments first developed by the R & D institute." Polly chased angel away from the nail alchemy house. People in the house could still hear her hurried voice: "can I learn from my husband, just be an assistant to deal with the embers?"


    "I can learn anything!"


    Inside the nail alchemy house, Polly''s voice gradually disappeared. Before, Louis stood beside Polly with a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    When knowing angel''s identity, he actually wanted to follow Boli. Even if he learned harmony, he would certainly gain a lot if he could follow the alchemists who had been in contact with the mysterious field.


    However, Louis was a little embarrassed.


    I can only watch the opportunity pass by.


    At this time, outside the nail alchemy house, angel meets with nausica and is ready to go to the Fangling Museum.


    "What''s going on?" Nausika glanced at a young female apprentice hanging more than ten meters behind them: "how can you buy a material, you can keep up with a small tail."


    Angel didn''t look back, but he also knew that bori was behind him.


    As for Polly, a stranger, angel doesn''t have any impression, doesn''t think how good it is to be worshipped, and doesn''t think how bad she is; At best, she''s a little annoying in the way.


    Angel had thought about asking Boli not to follow, because her cry easily exposed her identity. Although he didn''t intend to hide his identity, he didn''t want to make a big show of his identity.


    However, this Boli had a good look. She didn''t need angel to say anything at all. After leaving the nail alchemy house, she directly shut her mouth and just followed from a distance.


    This street is a public area. He can''t force Polly to turn.


    Therefore, it has become a situation that is hanging far away now.


    "Leave her alone." Angel simply told the situation in the nail alchemy room.


    After hearing this, nausica picked her eyebrows and said nothing. But in his heart, he couldn''t help making a comparison. When angel went to the alchemy house, there were alchemists rushing to be free assistants, which shows how prosperous his reputation is. You know, look at the clothes of Bo Li. This is the alchemist of sky Machinery City. Even if it is just an alchemy apprentice, it is very popular in many wizard organizations.


    Looking back at herself, nausica remembered the promotion battle in the infinite battle tower not long ago. The total number of people who came to watch was less than 20, of which angel and Shan watched the battle in friendship.


    Nausica could not help sighing in her heart.


    Lyon didn''t understand the twists and turns, and even asked curiously, "I see you don''t seem to have an assistant in alchemy? In fact, you can consider her."


    Not to mention the value of knowledge, angel himself has too many secrets, and he can''t use a stranger as his assistant.


    When Angel explained, they had come to the most prosperous area of mans magic material street.


    Countless people who show their personality and look for gimmicks in appearance gather around here.


    "They are basically players participating in the new star competition." "There is the largest alchemy trading market near here. In the competition, alchemy works, whether epigraphy or pharmacy, are very useful. Therefore, there are also the most people here," nausika said


    At this moment, nausica paused: "angel, are you going to go to the market?"


    Angel is actually a little interested in this alchemy trading market. However, he is not short of alchemy materials for the time being. He also has more high-end precious materials. Even the body of the demon God is still in his bracelet.


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "come back next time."


    Nausika didn''t say anything. They were ready to skim directly over the trading market. But as angel walked past the door of the trading market, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if a hot eye was looking at him.


    Angel turned his head suspiciously. First he saw Polly hanging not far away.


    When Polly saw angel looking over, her eyes flashed with surprise. She thought that angel had something to say to her. Would she promise to let herself be his assistant? With this thought, Polly was ready to step forward quickly.


    However, Polly didn''t take two steps before she saw a different color flash in angel''s pupil.


    And his eyebrows frowned.


    Most importantly, Polly found that although Angel looked at her direction, the focus of her eyes was not on herself.


    Seems to be behind her?


    Polly hesitated and turned her head.


    Behind her happened to be the gate of the alchemy market. The players participating in the new star competition came and went, and there were even signs of friction.


    However, Boli didn''t pay attention to the people walking around, but noticed the two people at the gate of the market.


    Even if the people around were dressed strangely, only these two people attracted Polly''s attention.


    They are the only people who stand still, and they vaguely exude a different breath from the people around them.


    Both of them look very thin and weak. One of them is very handsome, but his expression looks bitter. Coupled with his malnourished figure, he is a bad face.


    Another man is also very thin. His thin is just the thin of sick seedlings. His skin is white to pale and colorless. It seems that he can be blown away by the wind.


    Somehow, when Polly looked at the two people, especially the bad looking man, she always felt familiar.


    However, Polly didn''t think too much. Now she was looking at the sick seedling carefully, because she noticed that the sick seedling was looking at angel with a strange look.


    His eyes were very hot, as if he were looking at a treasure, carefully and solemnly.


    Polly looked back at angel. Angel was also looking at the sick seedling at this time, but angel''s eyes were a little cold compared with the joy in the sick seedling''s eyes.


    Who are they? Looks like you know angel?


    Boli was sandwiched between the two eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. She stopped her pace when she was going to step next to angel.


    A moment later, in a hot and chilly look in her eyes, Boli still retreated and secretly moved to one side to observe the changes of the situation.


    Angela''s anomaly also attracted the attention of nausica.


    She followed angel''s eyes and said, "do you know the people over there?"


    Angel did not speak, because the sick young man was coming towards him when nausica asked.


    When he stood in front of angel, his burning eyes were more clearly visible.


    Nausica could not help but frown.


    Angel kept silent with the sick young man. Finally, it was another young man who broke the silence: "Winchester, what are you doing here? Do you know these apprentices?"


    The sick young man is Winchester from the frost moon alliance. Naturally, the one who asked him was bluffin, the alchemist who came to sky Machinery City with him.


    Winchester opened his mouth and was about to answer. As a result, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The blood drips on the ground and turns into fiery red molten slurry, melting several small holes in the flat road surface.


    Bruffin looked at Winchester with disgust: "I didn''t drink blood clotting medicine. Why did I vomit again."


    Winchester: "the blood clotting agent has developed resistance. It''s good to maintain it for an hour. I''m here with you this time to improve the blood clotting agent?"


    Bruffin stepped back. He didn''t care if Winchester would spit blood, but because Winchester was worried that his blood would be used against himself by other extraordinary people, he would turn the blood into a high-temperature melt after landing.


    Bruffin was affected by bad luck several times because the curse of disaster in his body had not been completely eliminated, resulting in Winchester''s blood falling on him.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been burned during this period, so bruffin subconsciously stepped back as soon as he saw Winchester spitting blood.


    "Turn around and don''t talk to me." Bruffin stepped back: "now it''s time to answer the question I asked you before. What are you doing here?"


    Winchester did not respond to bruffin at this time, but looked at Angel: "you have a wave that makes me familiar and fascinated me."


    Winchester''s eyes moved away from angel''s strange face and finally fixed on angel''s left earlobe.

 Chapter 1367

    Although in his impression, bruffin should be a fat man, he has also seen bruffin''s appearance when he lost weight. So when Angel felt that someone was watching him, he looked back and immediately recognized bruffin and Winchester.


    However, what made him wonder was that bruffin didn''t seem to recognize him, but why did Winchester keep his eyes on himself?


    Did he see through the illusion of nightmare?


    Until now, he finally understood.


    Winchester''s eyes had been focused on his earlobe. As a qualitative change of fire, what he recognized was not himself at all, but the flame mark on his earlobe.


    Bruffin looked at Angel suspiciously and Winchester: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" Winchester looked at Angel quietly: "although the fluctuation is very small, I have clearly perceived it in rasudland, so even if it is extremely obscure, I can still clearly feel it."


    Bruffin was still in a daze and didn''t know what Winchester was talking about, but Winchester mentioned "rasudland", which made his expression serious.


    "This is the fluctuation of the source fire."


    Winchester''s voice fell.


    Source fire? Bruffin immediately reacted and looked at angel in surprise: "are you..."


    Before bruffin could say the name of "angel", a terrible pressure overflowed from him. Whether it''s angel or not, it''s the right choice to control him first.


    As soon as the coercion came out, more than 90% of the people in the magic material street were paralyzed and looked at the source of the coercion with trembling.


    Others are only affected by coercion, but angel is the center of coercion.


    However, angel did not lose his power of action, and even his expression did not change.


    Although nausika behind angel did not fall down, she was half kneeling on the ground. Even if she tried her best to insist, she lost her combat effectiveness.


    As for Lyon... Angel''s remaining light has found that Lyon not only fainted to the ground, but even began to spill blood.


    Smelling the bloody smell at the tip of his nose, angel''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    Bluffin was wondering why he was at the center of authority but seemed to be doing nothing? When angel''s eyes changed, bruffin''s heart suddenly flashed a bad omen.


    Because the curse of disaster has not been removed, this omen has occurred frequently during this period, so bruffin is no stranger.


    He just couldn''t figure it out. Why is it just a change in his eyes that bad omens will emerge?


    "It still belongs to the law enforcement scope of sky Machinery City. Don''t you worry about the law enforcement team?" A cold voice broke through the silence and came into bruffin''s ear.


    All the people who were affected but could barely move also set their eyes on it.


    However, the middle-aged man confronting bruffin suddenly and slowly shook, like smoke blown by the wind.


    As the smoke dispersed, the sloppy and greasy appearance disappeared, revealing a handsome young man dressed in noble clothes and meticulous in all details.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    Although they were intimidated and unable to speak, the color of surprise was deeply imprinted on their expressions.


    During this time, there are two things in sky Machinery City, which are the most popular and discussed by them. One is the new star competition; The second is angel, the core figure widely reported by the night talk of Yingdu.


    At this time, the real body of the middle-aged man was angel!


    "Angel?" "How did angel appear in sky Machinery City?" "Who are the two people who confront him?"


    Question marks came from their hearts, but most people were not optimistic about angel''s current situation.


    After all, this is a wizard''s power!


    However, when they were worried about angel, angel''s lips suddenly moved.


    Angel did not speak, but used voice transmission to say to nausica behind him: "later, you will take Lyon back to the youth Museum, and I will come to you in a moment."


    As soon as the voice was heard, before nausica could respond, she heard angel''s voice again. However, this time, instead of speaking to her, she said to bruffin with a cold and indifferent voice line:


    "Since the law enforcement team hasn''t arrived yet, I''ll enforce the law for the time being!"


    The voice fell and bruffin''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    He had already had a bad hunch that angel was using voice transmission before. Clearly in the center of coercion, why is angel not only unaffected, but also able to use tricks?


    At this moment, the bad feeling reached its peak.


    Bruffin just wanted to speak, but at this time, angel disappeared not far away.


    "So fast!" In bruffin''s heart, as soon as the idea arose, he immediately felt that it was wrong. He suddenly turned his head and saw that angel had appeared behind him somehow.


    Bruffin subconsciously wanted to open his blood, but before he activated it, angel''s fist hit his heart.


    The strong danger omen made bruffin try his best to avoid the blow. However, although the fist didn''t hit him in the heart, it still hit him in the stomach.


    It''s like a spring thunder. Everyone only listens to a dull roar. Bruffin is like a shell, which is hit straight away.


    It didn''t fall heavily until tens of meters away, raising a lot of dust.


    At the same time, the pressure caused by bruffin was instantly relieved. However, even without coercion, others dare not speak or even move.


    They all stared at angel with surprised and shocked eyes. Many of these people felt jealous of angel, and even vaguely hoped that angel would be punished by bruffin. But at this time, no one dared to think so again, and even they dared not look directly at angel.


    Why can angel bring down an official wizard? Has he actually become an official wizard?


    All people''s minds are moving, including Boli.


    During the previous dialogue between bruffin and Winchester, Boli finally recognized who bruffin was. The name of the black sugar follower is also famous in the alchemy circle, but Boli saw bruffin''s thin side for the first time.


    It was because Polly recognized bruffin''s identity that she naturally worried about angel.


    Bruffin is a member of the frost moon alliance. Now the frost moon alliance is looking for angel with great fanfare. Although the word is very mild "invite angel", everyone knows that the medicine sold here will not be good medicine.


    Now bruffin and angel meet on a narrow road. Will angel be forcibly taken away?


    However, Polly did not expect that the final result was completely unexpected. Angel not only didn''t fear bruffin, but even beat bruffin out with one blow?


    Is this really a rumor, or is it just an apprentice angel?


    Can an apprentice cross a great barrier and pose a threat to a formal wizard?


    Polly looked at angel with shocked eyes and thoughts.


    Angel didn''t care about other people''s opinions at this time, but was ready to pursue bruffin. However, just as he did something, Winchester suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Angel, don''t get me wrong. We just want to be with you..."


    Before Winchester finished, angel had turned into a sharp arrow, coerced boundless force and rushed away.


    If Winchester doesn''t get out of the way, angel doesn''t mind fighting with Winchester first.


    Winchester really didn''t move away. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with angel. He hoped for a peaceful settlement rather than a dispute with angel. Of course, it would be better if he could study the source fire for a few days.


    However, now that angel has started, Winchester has to fight back.


    In Winchester''s mind, angel''s previous success was just a coincidence and bruffin''s own misfortune. But when he fought with angel, he found that it was not at all.


    Winchester did not use coercion, because he clearly felt that coercion had no effect on angel, or had little effect. On the contrary, the party who released the coercion would consume more.


    In this case, it''s better to call directly.


    But the more you play, the more uncomfortable Winchester feels.


    As a qualitative change of fire, it is naturally beneficial to deal with the Wizards of the three structures. However, it is difficult for angel to work.


    The main reason is the flame mark on angel''s earlobe, which is the mark of the superior, and can absorb most of the flame attacks.


    Winchester''s original intention was to use his talent to change the attributes of the flame mark. But he tried it and found that he couldn''t do it at all, because the source fire kept the flame mark, or the source fire protected the flame mark.


    Although Winchester could change the nature of the flame, he had no way to deal with the original fire, the source fire.


    Even when he applied the method of fire to angel, it weakened to the extreme.


    It can be said that Winchester''s strength decreased by half when facing angel.


    And angel didn''t know what blood was integrated into it. His flesh was so strong that Winchester hasn''t broken through yet. In addition, Winchester vomited blood from time to time, which affected the quality of the battle, so he had no way to take angel at all.


    However, although angel is physically strong, he still lacks attack means, and can''t cause great damage to Winchester in a short time.


    Therefore, for a time, the battle was at an impasse.


    When they were fighting, others finally dared to move, but they just ran to the safety zone, but they didn''t leave, but watched the battle with excited eyes.


    Instead, nausica looked deeply at the two completely unreachable figures in the air, and then left the magic material street with Lyon.


    Before, when she was in the Infinite War Tower, she once wanted angel to show his strength. At that time, she thought she might catch up with him, but now, angel must have left some strength at that time.


    Now, I''m afraid their gap is difficult to show by the gap.


    However, nausica was not discouraged. Angel''s strength became stronger, and she was happy for him. But she also has her own life, and the goals of her and angel are different. There is no need to make a horizontal comparison.


    Seeing that nausica left, angel was also relieved. The reason why he just impulsively started on bruffin was that he first used coercion, and his brother Lyon was affected because he was involved in himself and was at the center of coercion.


    This upset angel, so he took the lead.


    Now that nausica has left with Lyon, angel''s only worry is gone, but she is much relaxed.


    Now he can fight or leave.


    At the same time, bruffin, who had been knocked down by angel, was relieved at this time. He looked at Angel entangled with Winchester in the distance. His eyes were more angry than surprised.


    He pondered for a moment and decided to release the alchemical creature synthesized not long ago from his alchemy Workshop


    However, before bruffin could move, he was patted on the shoulder.


    Bluffin was startled. He looked back and found a big man standing behind him.


    "Are you... Crazy bear Saab?!"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1368

    "Please stop fighting immediately, please stop fighting immediately..." it was a cold mechanical sound, but I heard a sense of urgency.


    The sound was made by the monitoring magic eyes all over the sky, and the objects of warning were angel and Winchester in the vortex of battle.


    "If you don''t stop fighting, you will bear the consequences." The monitoring magic can see that they haven''t stopped, and their tone is more and more threatening.


    Originally, if this was an ordinary disturbance, the magic eye could directly enforce the law and release the reserved energy to take away two people, but now it is not ordinary people who fight.


    Not long ago, when the magic eye wanted to enforce the law. A flame in Winchester burned dozens of magic eyes into scrap iron.


    Angel was even more unique and directly summoned three pairs of magic hands. All the magic eyes within 50 meters of him were removed by him. However, it is better than Winchester. At least the reassembly can work.


    The magic eye had no way to face the two evil spirits. Quickly contact the law enforcement team in charge of this area. In order to avoid accidents, they even dispatched law enforcement leaders from several areas.


    For a time, over the main urban area, there were more than ten lights, all of which were law enforcement captains above official wizards. Now they all flew to mans magic material street.


    "Why are you still standing here? Haven''t the magic eye issued a level 3 warning?" As soon as the golden light came, an official wizard in a golden robe appeared behind Luo scorpion.


    Luo scorpion is the law enforcement captain in charge of mans magic material street. He is floating in the sky and looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    "It''s the wizard galch." Luo scorpion turned back.


    Galch''s expression was very serious: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo scorpion pointed to the distance: "you might as well have a look by yourself."


    During their dialogue, law enforcement leaders from several other regions came one after another, and they did not rush there, because the three-level warning means that there is a conflict between wizard level personnel, and there will be danger as long as it involves the battle of official wizards. So they just stopped by Luo scorpion and were ready to see the situation first.


    As a result, everyone was settled.


    "If I''m not mistaken, one is Winchester, the flame of blood, and the other is... Angel, the music box warlock?"


    "Yes." Luo scorpion nodded.


    Everyone is silent. It''s hard for these two people to do. One is the wizard of the frost moon alliance, and the other is the potential seed of the wave of public opinion.


    They know that the frost moon alliance is looking for angel now. Now angel not only appears, but also plays against Winchester? What the hell is going on?


    "The point is not why angel is here. Don''t you find out that angel is on a par with Winchester." The speaker was wizard galch. His eyes flashed surprise: "at first I thought angel had been promoted to an official wizard, but now I see carefully that he is still an apprentice!"


    Galch''s words made the scene an uproar.


    "I remember, isn''t he the upstart in the alchemy circle?" Some wizards can''t believe it. Angel is now less than 20 years old. While giving consideration to alchemy, can he still have time to hone his combat skills?


    Most importantly, he is still an apprentice and can compete with official wizards across classes?


    "Winchester''s strength is not weak. I think he is afraid of phantom Lord and is afraid of hurting angel. Otherwise, he can definitely win him by qualitative change of fire." There is also a wizard full of sour way: "this angel''s strength is a little stronger than his peers."


    "A little stronger?" Luo scorpion sneered: "don''t you see the night language of Yingdu? I think it''s normal for a person who has won the friendship of the abyss dragon and has been marked by the time thief to have such strength."


    "Maybe you won''t win if you go up and play with angel."


    Everyone was talking and arguing vigorously, but no one came forward.


    They know very well that Sanders is now in sky Machinery City, and it is not appropriate for them to come forward, no matter which side they are helping.


    Either offend the frost moon alliance or hate Sanders. In that case, it''s best to stop.


    In the center of the battlefield, angel also noticed the law enforcement team in the distance. He originally said that when the law enforcement team came, he would take this to the next step and see the follow-up treatment after Sanders came. But unexpectedly, no one from the law enforcement team came forward.


    The standoff between Angel and Winchester continues, but both sides know that if it continues, angel must be the loser. Because his magic reserves must be less than Winchester.


    Winchester was not in a hurry now, so he prepared to cook the frog in warm water.


    Angel was not in a hurry. Although he knew that he would fall into a disadvantage if he dragged on, he didn''t use his cards, so he didn''t panic.


    Lyon had left safely anyway, and he didn''t want to quarrel with Winchester. He''s just thinking about how to exit.


    Leaving with the door is of course the most convenient, but it will undoubtedly expose a card.


    Why don''t you use your phantom limbs to beat Winchester unexpectedly and take the opportunity to leave?


    However, before Angel finished thinking, new variables appeared on the field.


    "Winchester, are you still going to find my mentor to help you improve your blood coagulation medicine?" A loud sound came.


    Winchester subconsciously retreated a few steps, and angel did not pursue, but looked at the speaker.


    Not far away, a burly man flew into the air from the ground. Behind him was bruffin with a bad face. Both of them came with flying degrees.


    The burly man was the man who had called off Winchester before.


    Angel is no stranger to him. It''s "crazy bear" Saab!


    After Saab came to the center of the two people, he first said coldly to Winchester: "according to the previous message of master muse, if you still want to stay in sky Machinery City, you can''t do it to angel. In addition, mentor midola also said that if you want to get an improved version of coagulation medicine in Winchester, you''d better not act rashly."


    "Why?" Winchester actually hopes to have a step down, and Saab''s arrival is just in time. However, Winchester did not understand why Lord muse and Lord midola would stand out for angel?


    "The regulations of sky Machinery City are 13. You are not allowed to do anything to the members of the R & D institute within the scope of sky Machinery City, otherwise you will be expelled." Saberton paused and pointed to Angel: "angel is a member of the R & D institute. Is that enough?"


    Winchester looked at angel with surprise. He knew the status of the research and Development Institute, even if he was not an alchemist.


    Angel is a member of the R & D institute?


    Winchester couldn''t help looking back at bruffin. Bruffin is an alchemist. Should he know something inside?


    Bruffin pondered for a moment and nodded. In fact, he only knew it before, and the Muse himself told him. It was because of the words of master muse that bruffin''s previous anger gradually cooled down.


    Although bruffin is a member of the frost moon alliance, as an alchemist, he often comes to the sky Machinery City for further study.


    Just like the prophecy wizard goes to Guanxing church to study and the gourmet wizard goes to the candy house to study, sky Machinery City is a holy land for alchemy in the southern region. Bruffin has stayed here for even longer than in the frost month.


    Therefore, bruffin knows that if he is expelled for dealing with angel, it will be difficult for him to come back to sky Machinery City in the future.


    In this case, bruffin still gave advice.


    What mad bear Saab said was not deliberately hidden, so all those who are still paying attention to the conflict know it.


    Although we can''t see any trend now, it can be predicted that after tomorrow, this news will detonate the public opinion of sky machinery city again.


    A new member of the R & D institute is a great event!


    Angel was also a little surprised. Saab suddenly said this at this time... Is this a disguised recognition of his identity?


    Angel has actually got the access control card for some time. He has not announced his identity before. Obviously, he has some consideration. Maybe he doesn''t think he is qualified enough? Or someone inside the R & D institute thinks it''s inappropriate? Now, he has directly admitted in public that he is a member of the R & D Institute, which obviously has a deep meaning.


    "I see." Winchester sighed in his heart, and for this reason, they had to bow their heads.


    As for angel


    Winchester looked at angel, who was already shining, and said slowly, "I don''t mean to fight with you today. I hope we can have friendly exchanges when we meet next time. I look forward to that moment very much."


    Bruffin didn''t say anything. Anyway, he and Winchester came to sky Machinery City this time for their own physical reasons. Angel was not on their agenda.


    Angel is now a member of the R & D Institute, which is enough to make a difference. It''s not that they don''t do it, but they dare not do it to the members of the R & D Institute in sky Machinery City.


    Considering this, bruffin and Winchester touched their noses and left sadly.


    Angel did not expect that things would turn so sharply. The reason why he dared to do it today was that he had planned to take advantage of the situation, but he was ready to take advantage of his mentor''s situation; But unexpectedly, the tutor did not show up, but borrowed the momentum of the R & D institute.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the result is good.


    Angel flew forward and thanked Saab.


    Saab looked at angel with complex eyes. In fact, he arrived at the first time when the conflict occurred. At that time, he had been summoned by the muse.


    Saab thought that when angel was in the most difficult time, he reported the name of the R & D Institute, which could not only save angel, but also make him return to the R & D institute.


    As a result, unexpectedly, angel actually shook two official wizards alive and did not lose the wind!


    You know, the last time he was in the sky Machinery City, angel''s was still competing with a group of apprentices for a place to survive in the purification garden. The change now is really amazing.


    In particular, as a blood side wizard, Saab can clearly perceive that angel''s body is almost comparable to the blood side official wizard in the previous battle.


    I don''t know how Angel did it in such a short time?


    Although it seems that the R & D institute has saved the field this time, Saab knows that even if he does not report the name of the R & D Institute, angel will not have any situation. And looking at angel''s calm appearance, it is obvious that he still has his cards unused.


    "You really surprised me." Saab shook his head.


    At this time, the law enforcement captain who had stopped outside came. After they knew that angel was a member of the R & D Institute, they immediately understood the above meaning.


    Angel is also an alchemist. It''s no loss to make friends with him.


    Unfortunately, they missed the best time, but it''s not too late to come and meet.


    When they thought so, Saab said to angel, "by the way, I have another thing to do this time. Mentor midola asked me to take you to the R & D institute. He has something to find you."

 Chapter 1369

    Angel had thought about going to see midola. In addition, midola also helped make a voice today. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse.


    Angel nodded, "OK."


    Saab glanced at the regretful expressions of other law enforcement captains around him, didn''t say anything, and said to angel, "let''s go."


    With the departure of Saab and angel, Mans magic material street, which has been lively for a while, has regained its calm. However, what happened here and the waves caused by this battle will continue to ferment in the future.


    On the way to the R & D institute with Saab, angel is also remembering the previous battle.


    This is his rare experience against official wizards. Speaking, it doesn''t feel bad. Although angel is not sure of absolute victory, in that case, he can entangle only by physical strength. So far, angel does not feel that he has the possibility of losing.


    There is a degree of advance and retreat, and the victory and defeat are in the heart.


    Angel is still satisfied with the battle. Although Winchester may not do his best, doesn''t he also have a card?


    ¡­¡­


    The R & D institute is not in the front of sky Machinery City, but in the reverse. On the way to the opposite side, Saab glances at angel with his residual light from time to time.


    Along the way, he wanted to ask angel how he made such a change, but it obviously involved privacy, and he was worried about whether it would hurt the relationship.


    In such a tangled time, Saab did not find that he was actually looking at angel from the perspective of his peers. If he still regarded angel as a simple apprentice, he would not consider each other''s feelings.


    All the way to the reverse city in silence, Saab didn''t ask, but angel took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Lord Medora came to me. What''s important?" Asked angel.


    Saab shook his head. "I don''t know." Speaking of it, if midola hadn''t given him a voice, he didn''t know that angel, who is now on the wave of public opinion, actually came to sky Machinery City.


    "But you don''t have to worry. There shouldn''t be anything bad." Saab is well aware that midola attaches great importance to angel and has been paying attention to angel''s situation since angel left sky Machinery City last time.


    According to the importance that mentor midola attached to angel, it wouldn''t be bad to find him in the past.


    Over the reverse city of gravity reversal, two lights passed by and finally fell in front of a steel building like a dragon blood tree.


    An iron column rises from the ground, and there is a semi oval top cover at the top of the iron column.


    This is the research and Development Institute, which is known as the core of sky Machinery City!


    "This is the research and Development Institute. Mentor midola is waiting for you." Saab pointed to the gate of the R & D institute and said, "I don''t have the access card of the R & D institute. I can only send you here."


    Angel nodded without saying anything more and walked towards the gate.


    When I came to the door, the light screen in front of me suddenly flashed a red light and issued a mechanical sound: "please show your access control card, count down, ten, nine, eight..."


    Angel didn''t know what the countdown meant, but looking at the flashing red light on the light screen, it was estimated that there would be no good after the countdown.


    He quickly took out the access card and put it in the palm of his hand.


    With the appearance of the access control card, the red light of the light screen immediately disappeared and changed into green light: "new access control card has been found and recorded. Welcome new members."


    The voice fell, and the steel gate in front suddenly showed a fan opening mode, rotating out of a passage from the middle.


    Angel did not hesitate and stepped directly in.


    Angel once thought about what the inside of the R & D institute was like. After all, it is known as the dream land of alchemists and the birthplace of countless new experimental instruments. In his imagination, it should be overcrowded. Everyone is doing R & D work in front of the experimental platform. Assistants around him come and go, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    However, when he really entered here, he found that there was a great gap between imagination and reality.


    After entering, it was empty and there was no one.


    It is better to say that this is an exhibition hall than an R & D institute. From the moment he entered the door, angel found various glass display boxes on both sides.


    In the display box on the left, there is a device that angel is no stranger to: energy stabilizer.


    However, looking at the appearance of this energy stabilizer, it is not an improved version, but the original version.


    Angel wanted to look closer. As soon as he got close to the display box, he found that glittering green words appeared on the glass of the display box.


    The function of this energy stabilizer, as well as the invention time and inventor are clearly recorded in the text.


    When Angel withdrew from the display box, the words on the glass disappeared automatically.


    Angel experimented several times and found that not only this display box, but also other display boxes have similar mechanisms. Moreover, all the display boxes contain an alchemy.


    It is worth mentioning that all the alchemy works are made by the R & D Institute, and the exhibits here are basically original pieces.


    Along the way, there are more than 200 display boxes on this short road alone.


    Engel is basically familiar with the items displayed, and even used them in his own alchemy. However, when Angel uses these machines, he seldom pays attention to the story behind the machine itself, but here he clearly records the story behind each invention.


    Angel thought it was very interesting all the way. Many inventors just recorded the original intention of the invention in a few words, but these short words are very easy to produce the collision of thinking sparks.


    In the corridor of tens of meters, angel was stunned for half an hour.


    When he walked out of this corridor, he couldn''t help feeling that he had benefited a lot.


    Behind the corridor is a circular exhibition hall. The center of the exhibition hall is a cylindrical glass tube, and the outside of the exhibition hall is connected with several corridors at the same time. Even if angel doesn''t go, you can see that these corridors are the same as before, full of display boxes.


    Angel wanted to go and have a look, but just then, a light flashed in the center of the circular exhibition hall.


    Something very much like an "elevator" fell slowly from the cylindrical glass pavilion in the center of the exhibition hall.


    When the "elevator" arrives, the cylindrical glass pavilion automatically opens a door, which can''t be more obvious.


    Is to invite angel into it.


    Angel thought for a moment, but went in.


    Master midola, find out what''s wrong with you. You''d better find out this first and then talk about others. As for the display box here, I won''t run anyway. I can come back next time.


    The "elevator" climbed layer by layer. With its rise, angel also noticed that almost every floor was like the bottom floor, full of display boxes, and there was really no one.


    Until the 50th floor, the elevator finally stopped.


    Angel observed the surrounding environment and found that there were no display boxes on this floor, but the absence of these display boxes made the originally empty room more deserted.


    The elevator didn''t go up again, which obviously means that this is the destination.


    Walking out of the elevator, the first thing I saw was the old man sitting on the sofa in front, wearing unilateral glasses and reading a magazine.


    He was wearing a gorgeous gilded Wizard Hat. His hair on his forehead was orange red, some dry, and there was an obvious smoke curl on the edge of his hair.


    The wizard''s robe is also consistent with the hat. It is still a gorgeous gilt cover.


    This man is the one angel wants to see, "potion" midola.


    Angel''s footsteps obviously attracted midola''s attention. He looked up. Midola looked angel up and down with curious eyes, and then said with a smile: "but I haven''t seen you for several years. Your change is really beyond my expectation."


    Midola''s tone made Angel feel relaxed and comfortable, which immediately reminded him of a time when he studied in the potion house a few years ago.


    Angel smiled: "I''m also surprised by the change of Lord midola."


    "What have I changed?" Midola was stunned.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Lord Medora dressed in such solemn clothes." Angel replied.


    Midola''s expression became a little strange and seemed to think of something: "do you think I want to wear this dress? If he didn''t pit me, let me sit down in advance..."


    "Oh, no more." Midola looked at angel, "you''ll know later. Maybe you''ll have such a day."


    I have such a day? Angel looked puzzled and didn''t know what it meant.


    Midola did not explain and put down her magazine.


    Angel noticed that the cover of the magazine was his portrait. The real person and the portrait met at this moment, with big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Finally, angel looked away, really embarrassed.


    Midola smiled: "recently, the magazine of sky Machinery City has made you a special topic. Nine of ten magazines are your covers."


    Angel had seen this kind of battle before taking Lyon to buy the night language of fireflies. At this time, he still felt very ashamed to say it from midola.


    Angel quickly changed the subject: "by the way, Lord midola, what can I do for you?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1370

    Angel followed midola and went deep into the quiet narrow corridor.


    Midola didn''t tell Angel why he called him over, but told angel in a mysterious tone and let him follow.


    "Lord midola, why is the research and Development Institute so deserted? What about the others?" After a long quiet walk, angel couldn''t help asking.


    "Others? The R & D institute usually has no one. Only when an important item is published will someone come back." Midola said at this time, sighed slightly: "I really hope the dean''s article can be published as soon as possible, so that those people will certainly come back. Maybe we can find someone to replace me in the R & D Institute at that time."


    Angel heard question marks all over his head.


    In his mind, the status of R & D institute should be incomparably noble, a place that countless alchemists are fascinated by. How do you say it from midola with an obvious sense of rejection?


    Midola did not explain why her tone was helpless and disgusted, but changed the topic and talked about the members of the R & D institute.


    "Today, the R & D institute has fewer than 100 registered members, but many people have lost contact, either died or left the world. In fact, more than 30 people still have contact." Midola: "in fact, the vast majority of these more than 30 people are like you. They are not from sky Machinery City, but from major wizard organizations."


    "On weekdays, they are not stationed in sky Machinery City. Only when the R & D institute has a new product release, they will be moved by the wind and come at the first time." When midola said this, he turned to angel and said, "do you know why they came?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and replied, "is it learning the latest technology?"


    "To learn technology, they paid attention to it as early as when the product began to be developed." Midola smiled and said, "you might as well think again."


    Not to learn technology, but to get information? Angel hesitated for a moment and said what he thought.


    "That''s right." Midola nodded and said, "they really want to bring the information of this new product back to their respective wizard organizations for the first time."


    Because the things researched by the research and Development Institute are basically works that are highly practical and universal, and are difficult to be replaced. For wizard organizations, they will naturally come to inquire about the news at the first time. If it is useful to yourself, you can buy it in advance.


    Just like the prophecies scattered in major organizations at Guanxing church every time they watch the star day, why do witches appear together in order to get the latest information?


    "Now you should know why the area where the savage caves are located is called the alchemy desert?"


    "Because there are no members of the research and Development Institute in the savage cave?" Angel replied.


    "That''s right. Or, not before, not now." Midola glanced at angel.


    Angel doesn''t know what to say. According to midola, he will become a microphone between the savage cave and the research and Development Institute in the future? Or the middleman of information media? It always feels a little


    "Do you think it will be very troublesome? If it is really troublesome, the alchemists will come back specially?" Midola saw through angel''s thoughts at a glance and said with a smile, "you''ll know then."


    The value of knowledge, the mappability of interests and the exchange of human feelings will not make the comers regret.


    They talked and walked, but at this time they came to a hall.


    The hall was empty. Except for a mechanical gate at the end, there was only a stage like highland in the middle, but there was no one on the stage, but a display box.


    The appearance is similar to the display box seen by angel before, but it is a little different¡ª¡ª


    Extremely complicated! Extreme luxury!


    Only the materials used for the manufacture of the display box can be found with angel''s naked eye. Not to mention, there are magic power array and inscriptions on this display box.


    In addition, the location of the display box is also the center of a ritual platform. It can be seen that it is still under the protection of an unknown ritual.


    With such strict precautions, I wonder how precious the items in the display box will be?


    Angel couldn''t help looking.


    However, no matter what angle he looked at it, it was empty and there were no objects.


    "Is it something that needs a special state to be observed?" Angel couldn''t help looking at midola, hoping to get an explanation from him.


    However, when Angel looked at midola, he found that he was also looking at the only display box, with a faint sense of loss in his eyes.


    "There is... A display box reserved for something mysterious."


    "Mystery?" Angel looked surprised: "you mean, someone has refined mysterious things?"


    Midola was silent for a moment and nodded: "although it has been refined, the consequences are not so good."


    Midola walked quietly to the display box. When he approached the ritual circle, a light screen appeared in front of him out of thin air. On the light screen is a line of words: "Name: unknown (box of reincarnation), effect: unknown, Creator: Ivo sprett"


    Yvo Sprite, angel had never heard of the name. He wanted to ask for an answer from midola, but midola remained silent about his people and things.


    Medora obviously didn''t want to talk more, but said faintly: "although this mysterious thing is not here, it may not be a pity to lose it sometimes. Let''s go. You will naturally know about him in the future. It''s useless to listen more now."


    Angel is not the one who breaks the casserole to ask the truth, but he is a little curious. An alchemist who has reached the mysterious field should be very famous? Why not only has he not heard of it, but also midola seems unwilling to talk about it?


    Shaking his head and suppressing his doubts, angel continued to follow midola.


    Finally, they stopped in front of the only mechanical gate in the hall. Midola said, "you can see the tower top of the R & D institute outside. There is an oval building?"


    Angel nodded: "is that the building behind the door?"


    Midola: "that''s right. Don''t you always wonder why it''s a R & D institute? Behind the door is the answer."


    Midola gestured to angel to take the door ban card.


    With the appearance of the access card, the door seems to be alive. All the metal is twisted into tentacles and opens a channel.


    Dazzling light came from behind the channel.


    When his eyes gradually adapted to the light, angel looked into the channel, and his eyes suddenly widened and his pupils shrank!


    "How is that possible?! this is..."


    A city?!


    Displayed in front of angel is an iron and steel city operated by machinery!


    When Angel stared at the scene in front of him, a bird fluttered out of the door and hovered in front of angel.


    At first glance, the bird is not a living creature at all, but a mechanical bird made of brass, with shining metal wings and eyes inlaid with pigeon blood ruby.


    "It''s rare for fantasy Machinery City to have new blood. Bring him in." A voice with the meaning of laziness and tiredness came from the mouth of the mechanical bird.


    After saying this, the mechanical bird fluttered its wings into the passage and stopped on a high steel column.


    Midola said to angel, "come on, someone has been looking forward to your arrival."


    someone? Who is it?


    Angel hasn''t recovered yet. He looks at midola suspiciously. Midola smiled mysteriously at him, and without saying a word, took the lead in stepping into the real fantasy Machinery City.


    When Angel walked into the passage with midola, he found that this is a city built in a huge steel space, staggered in layers. All the places he thought were houses are full of gear machinery and unknown steam tools.


    "This is a fantasy Machinery City. Whether it''s appearance or name, it''s someone''s evil taste."


    Before midola finished, the mechanical bird on the high steel column opened and said, "what is evil taste? It''s a preference with strong personal color. Don''t you think it corresponds to the sky mechanical city?"


    Instead of paying attention to the mechanical bird, midola continued to walk up the metal ladder with Angel: "in fact, to put it bluntly, this is the real R & D Institute, or R & D laboratory."


    "Yes, there are large public laboratories and separate laboratories for all members of the R & D institute." This time, a kitten with a half body covered with machinery still stopped on the high steel column, and the voice was still the lazy sound heard before.


    Midola: "there is a separate laboratory, and the equipment is very top-level, but if you stay here, you have to endure someone''s harassment."


    "What is harassment? It''s communication! Communication! Understand?" The crow at the top of a gear clock retorted angrily.


    Midola shrugged and pointed to the unknown, with an expression of ''you see, I''m right, I''m angry.''.


    "If it''s really communication, you won''t be the only one in this city all the year round." Midola road.


    "Hum." In a pool paved with unknown liquid, a glittering mechanical fish jumped out. With a cold hum and a swing of its tail, it slapped the liquid in the pool at midola.


    Midola walked skillfully and said to Angel after avoiding: "this pool is filled with specially prepared reaction liquid. Although the current form is stable, as long as you touch living creatures, violent reactions will occur. This belongs to the pool of a biological alchemist. It is a very ferocious person. You should stay away from this pool as far as possible in the future."


    Angel is still in a daze, but when he heard bio alchemy, two names popped up in his mind: bruffin and dongla.


    Dongla is also an extremely ferocious wizard. Is it her that midola said?


    At this time, after walking through the long steps, they finally arrived at their destination, the highest point of this fantasy Machinery City - the hall of creation.

 Chapter 1371

    In fact, there is nothing special about the hall of creation, that is, the larger mechanical house, the ubiquitous gears, chains and various mechanical structures with different functions make the house guarded to the highest point.


    On both sides of the hall gate, there are high steel columns.


    Angel just came to the gate of the hall. Before stepping in, he heard a voice: "welcome new members to the creation hall. My name is Antonio. I am the God guarding the gate of the hall."


    Angel looked up and spoke to a polite mechanical lion in brass leather sitting on the high steel column on the left. His mouth was open and closed, and he could see the gears in it.


    "Oh, Antonio, your bravery made me sink at the first sight. If I am in danger, can I come to you, dear Antonio." At this time, it was a rotating dancer on the high steel column on the right. It was also a mechanical structure. It looked a bit like a doll dancing in a music box.


    "Of course, I''m guarding both the palace and you, my nanissa."


    Every word is full of drama that makes people feel absurd and funny. The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    After listening to this conversation with a black face, midola said expressionless, "please, the next time you have a fine score, you can actually change the voice line. If you all speak with the same voice line, I will think it''s not a rotating dancer, but a rotating dancer."


    The reason why Angel felt funny was that their voices were the same, that is, the lazy and tired male voice before.


    "It doesn''t matter what sound you use. What matters is what you mean." When the rotating dancer stopped rotating, she lowered her head and looked at angel with cold eyes: "new member, Antonio is a real spirit. Oh, when you are within the scope of the research and Development Institute, if you feel danger, as long as you call Antonio, it will protect your safety at the first time."


    Angel looked puzzled, what dangers can he encounter in the R & D institute?


    "For example, if you have a bad relationship with an alchemist, he wants to deal with you in the research and Development Institute; for example, if you encounter any unknown risks in your experiment, Antonio will become your guardian spirit."


    After the spin dancer finished, she began to spin again and made a babbling singing sound.


    Midola also said to angel at this time: "he''s right. Antonio is the spirit of the research and Development Institute. You can call it if you have anything, whether it''s dangerous or not. It''s much more reliable than someone."


    A dark wind blew behind him. Angel always felt that the "someone" in midola''s mouth should look at them in Yin pity at this time.


    "Go in. Didn''t you ask me what I asked you to do in the R & D institute?" Midola took the lead: "in fact, it''s someone unreliable who wants to see you."


    The door of the hall of creation was pushed open, and angel and midola walked in.


    The R & D institute that angel had imagined before was actually a variety of experimental platforms and tools. Until now, however, angel had not seen such a scene.


    In the hall of creation, there is no open hall, but a laboratory with a height of tens of meters and a full six floors.


    People can be seen in the laboratory on each floor.


    Everyone did different division of labor back and forth, which was completely in line with the lively scene imagined by angel. However, when he fixed his eyes on the observation, he would find that those who focused on the experimental work were not real people at all, but mechanical dolls with exposed joints.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of mechanical dolls in the laboratory on the sixth floor.


    Angel''s face was shocked. He knew that some alchemists would use inanimate bodies such as alchemy puppets as assistants, but he was surprised that so many mechanical puppets were doing alchemy experiments.


    "Are the laboratories of the R & D institute like this?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Midola shook her head. "Only someone can be so lazy."


    "Lazy? Not really. After all, my qualifications are so mediocre that I can only use more mechanical dolls to help me verify my guess through enumeration, which can enable me to find the most suitable one among many possibilities." A leisurely voice came from the side of the body.


    Angel originally thought that it was like a mechanical bird and a mechanical lion outside. It was what midola said "someone''s fine points". But when he looked back, he found that it was a young man sitting at his desk.


    His desk was full of all kinds of data and documents. There were robots in the experimental building. I came out and handed him the data in my hand.


    When Angel looked at it, he saw a mechanical doll flying down from the laboratory on the sixth floor. He handed a piece of information and said, "Dean, this is the latest test result. After the improvement of the bearing pressure of the right arm, the loss rate of 2% has been reduced."


    "Just reduce the loss rate? No other performance improvement?" The young man frowned and looked at the data: "keep these points and other records, and then experiment again with the improved method of article 1737."


    Taking the improved method, the mechanical doll returned to the sixth floor laboratory. Because each floor of the laboratory here is separated by transparent glass, angel can clearly see that once the mechanical doll returned to the laboratory, he immediately told the dolls on the whole floor the improved method. Soon, all the dolls moved.


    "All the mechanical dolls on the sixth floor study the same thing?" Asked angel.


    Midola shook her head: "it''s not just the sixth floor. All the floors here are studying the same thing, but the parts are different."


    Meadowlard paused and looked at Angel: "speaking of, the research has something to do with you."


    "Is it related to me?"


    Midola nodded. "Do you remember the refined arm you gave your friend?"


    Angel was stunned and immediately remembered one thing he had mentioned when he studied at midola a few years ago: "mechanical arms?"


    "Yes, it''s mechanical arms." Midola smiled and said, "the drawing of the mechanical arm you designed is a great inspiration to someone."


    What midola didn''t say was that it was because someone saw the drawing of the arm in person and witnessed the scene that angel replaced his friend that made him think and gave angel the access card of the R & D institute.


    ''someone ''in midola''s mouth also came over at this time.


    "Midola is right. The manipulator you made has given me great inspiration." The visitor smiled and said, "I''m a muse. Welcome to join us."


    Muse?! Angel looked at the handsome young man in front of him in surprise. Is he a muse?


    It is rumored that one of the two city masters of sky Machinery City is also the "mediocre" Muse, which is currently recognized as the strongest mechanical alchemist?!


    Angel is still in shock. Even when he introduces himself, he is still a little dull.


    After hearing this, the Muse still said with a smile, "I actually know you better than you think."


    Muse paused and said, "I''m looking forward to the concept of ''mecha'' you once mentioned to me. I hope I can see it with my own eyes one day."


    Angel''s head is full of questions. When did he mention the concept of mecha to muse? He only talked to midola? Did midola tell the Muse?


    When angel was wondering, midola whispered, "do you think I have the right to give you the access control card of the R & D institute? When I installed the robot arm for your friend, it was not me, but someone who loved precision who changed into me."


    Midola''s words made Angel feel a little magical, but when you think about it, it seems so. Sanders mentioned before that only the president of the R & D institute is qualified to issue access cards, and now the president of the R & D institute is not midola, but Muse!


    A person who loves fine points turned his head and looked at midola with friendly eyes. The love in his eyes almost overflowed: "it seems that our potion master not only took over the qualification of sitting in the R & D Institute in advance, but also plans to extend the sitting time now? It really moves me."


    Midola shook her head fiercely. "I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense."


    Muse''s mouth turned up, ignoring midola''s trembling body, but looked at Angel: "I wanted to communicate the concept of mecha with you before. Now you''re just here. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Angel was stunned: "is that why the Muse called me?"


    "There''s something else to come to you, but I''d like to know more about the concept of mecha you mentioned than those unimportant things." Muse snapped his fingers and several tables and chairs appeared out of thin air on the ground.


    After he motioned angel to sit down, the Muse did not do any other greetings and directly asked about his concerns.


    About the concept of mecha, angel had in-depth communication with midola. At that time, angel also carefully studied the data in the holographic plate, so it is not strange to say now.


    The concept of "mecha" expounded by angel is a military technology born on earth, but it is only a large framework. The details are detailed from the point of view of an alchemist.


    The Muse nodded again and again. When Angel finished explaining, he immediately put forward some questions he was curious about.


    Many of these questions are very sharp. Angel can answer or can''t answer.


    Most of the unanswered questions are due to the differences between the two civilizations. Angel wants to use the alchemist''s method to copy an earth''s mecha. There are many areas that need to be improved, and these need long-term research. Naturally, angel can''t tell the answer immediately.


    However, what angel said has also satisfied the muse.


    Although angel only put forward some ideas, and these ideas are obviously unreasonable, this is not important. After all, there will be many problems in alchemy itself, and the problems can be solved as long as they appear.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1372

    When the discussion was almost over, the Muse also exposed the mechanical arms he was currently making in front of angel.


    Mechanical arms are indeed somewhat similar to mecha, but compared with the further concept of fully covered and automatic mecha, mechanical arms are more like wearable exoskeletons, which reminds angel of his phantom limbs.


    However, after careful comparison, it is still different from the phantom limb.


    The stronger the phantom limb belongs to the physical body, the stronger it itself is.


    But the stronger the alchemist''s technology, the stronger its effect.


    In terms of potential alone, angel thinks phantom limbs may be better. But the advantage of mechanical weapon is that it is simple, and it can be enchanted or solidified... There are various ways to enhance it, and it can be replaced at any time without consuming its own magic source.


    In short, the two are similar to some extent, but each has its own advantages. From angel''s point of view, without considering the physical strength, compared with phantom limbs and mechanical arms, mechanical arms will certainly be better once they are formed.


    After introducing his mechanical arms, Muse made a request to Angel:


    "Can I integrate some of your ideas into the mechanical arms being made now?"


    Muse paused: "of course, I won''t take advantage of you and will give you corresponding compensation."


    Angel was stunned. In fact, what he said was just ideas and concepts, which is still a long way from the real implementation. If the Muse wants to implement these ideas, it may be a long way to go.


    Moreover, what he said before was also said with midola, so Angel didn''t want to take care of himself.


    Angel nodded: "of course, there''s no need to make up..."


    "Cough." Before Angel finished, midola suddenly coughed and interrupted angel.


    When Angel looked at him suspiciously, midola gave him a wink.


    Angel nodded vaguely and continued: "I''m looking forward to what mechanical arms will look like after integrating the concept of mecha."


    The Muse also noticed the look in midola''s eyes. A dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged: "now that I have the concept of mecha you said, it makes me stagnate for a long time and have new ideas. It is estimated that the finished product will be released in a short time. At that time, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Angel nodded and looked forward to it.


    "Similarly, I''m looking forward to the mecha you said." Muse said.


    Angel has no intention of refining mecha recently, so facing the expectation of Muse, he can only put on a smile.


    When the atmosphere was still harmonious, suddenly, a light blue human light spirit came out of the ground.


    "Antonio, what can I do for you?" The Muse looked at the human spirit emitting blue light. His face was vague and could only see the faint light.


    Antonio, like a housekeeper of an aristocratic family, bowed gently to the Muse: "Sir, with all due respect, several people in the conference room are ready to leave. If you don''t arrive again, it is estimated that the remaining number is not enough to witness the addition of new members."


    "Really?" The Muse took out a mechanical pocket watch, looked at the time, and muttered, "we''ve only been talking for an hour. What''s the hurry?"


    Antonio said calmly: "yes, sir, I only talked with Mr. pat for an hour, but you had called them an hour before. Therefore, they have been waiting for more than two hours on average."


    The Muse scolded and stood up: "well, that''s all for today. Let''s do the chores first."


    "It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a ceremony that existed in previous generations."


    "Isn''t it a witness ceremony? I don''t know why it''s so solemn." Muse muttered, then turned to angel and said, "let''s go. Although it''s just a passing, it always needs to be experienced."


    Muse walked forward first, while Antonio turned around, nodded to angel with his fuzzy face, and then disappeared.


    Midola also said at this time, "there really needs to be a passing scene to join the R & D institute. The Muse came to you, which is actually why. Let''s go. Those alchemists waited for hours and were probably impatient."


    With midola''s narration, angel gradually understood that this so-called passing is actually a new member, which needs at least ten members of the R & D institute to nod before it can be recognized. Of course, for the Muse, this is indeed a formality, because once he agrees, other members will not deliberately stop him even if they don''t like angel.


    On their way to the conference room, midola whispered, "remember, since Muse says he wants to compensate you, you must not refuse. He is a cheeky guy. If you refuse to compensate, he must gladly agree."


    "Perhaps for you, this concept is nothing, but for the Muse, it is a conflict of thinking. For an alchemist of his level, an inspiration has been very valuable, not to mention a direct confrontation of thinking." Meadowlard paused: "and the compensation he gave you will never disappoint you."


    While they were chatting, the Muse walking in the front had turned out of the hall of creation.


    Angel thought the conference room was in the hall of creation, but the Muse took them down the path outside the hall, which was close to the wall like a cliff.


    The "Zhi" line kept going down, not over the ground, not over the abyss, and then through a bright door. Angel noticed that there was an upside down sky behind the door.


    When I looked carefully, I found that it was already outside the high tower of the R & D institute.


    Through the mechanical arch bridge made of steel, they arrived at a skyline fortress floating in mid air.


    Inside the fortress is a circular hall. In the center of the hall is a long table, which is illuminated by the light above.


    The periphery of the long table is like the auditorium of the court, with many seats. But at this time, there was no one above the seat.


    "In fact, according to the ritual process, there will be alchemists to watch the ceremony, but this time the Muse decided that you would join the R & D institute. Therefore, this step is saved." Midola explained, "even the ten members of the witness are actually hard made up."


    Muse sat directly in the main position of the long table, and angel was arranged in the host and guest position opposite him.


    Midola patted angel on the shoulder and found her seat.


    When angel took his seat, he noticed that there were more than 30 positions on the long table, but one third were empty.


    In fact, the people who took the seat looked carefully and found that they were basically not real people.


    It''s all some kind of illusion.


    "This is not for you. In fact, most members of the R & D institute are very lazy. They basically show up in this way every time they witness the ceremony. Moreover, this time, because the incident happened suddenly, the president suddenly had to hold the witness ceremony, so many members had no way even if they wanted to come."


    The speaker is a middle-aged woman. She is also not a real person, but an illusion.


    She was closest to angel and sat on his right.


    Seeing angel looking over, she smiled and said, "my name is Portia. Now I''m an alchemist of pharmacy on the hill of konsha."


    Angel nodded somewhat timidly: "my name is..."


    "Angel pat. I know your name very well." Portia smiled and said, "I''ve seen the night language of Yingdu, too."


    Portia smiled and talked to angel. While angel was listening, he was also thinking. He always felt as if he had heard Portia''s name somewhere


    "Although not many members of the witness ceremony came back because of special reasons, there is an exception." Portia looked at a seat on the table with an invisible light in her eyes: "this is the first time for her mother-in-law to participate with her real body in thousands of years. It seems that she is very optimistic about you."


    Angel followed Portia''s line of sight and was stunned.


    Angel doesn''t know how to calculate the ranking here, but Angel estimates that the closer to the theme, the higher the status should be.


    At this time, sitting on the left side of the Muse was Medora; His right side is also the "mother-in-law" in Portia''s mouth. Angel is no stranger.


    It''s the nail mother-in-law Angel met not long ago.


    The owner of the nail alchemy house!


    Maybe she noticed angel''s eyes. Grandma nail looked back at angel and nodded to him. It was a greeting.


    "Is mother-in-law nail a member of the R & D institute?"


    Portia nodded: "yes, my mother-in-law is not only a full member, but also a member of the veteran level. She created many brilliant works thousands of years ago, but then she fell silent because of some things."


    Angel nodded as if aware. He still remembered that when he first met mother-in-law nail, she once said, "my name? It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten it."


    When mother-in-law nail said these words, her eyes were filled with nostalgia. It can be seen that she was not really forgetting, but didn''t want to say.


    Angel didn''t know what the story of mother-in-law nail was. It made her quiet and made her unwilling to mention the past, including her own name. However, angel felt a little relieved to see this familiar person in the R & D institute.


    After seeing mother-in-law nail, angel was also observing the others on the table.


    Angel seems to be familiar with the people here. They are all famous alchemists in the southern region. However, their attitude is not as obvious as that of mother-in-law nail or midola. Their expression is ambiguous. Occasionally looking at angel is also a little more examination and curiosity.


    Angel could not see whether they were good or bad to themselves.


    Portia seemed to see what Angel thought in her heart and explained to him with a smile: "in fact, she will come in response to the dean. Basically, she has preset her position and won''t do much. The members who really make people uncomfortable didn''t appear this time."


    When Portia said this, she looked at an empty position in the middle of the long table.


    "Do you know whose position it is?" Portia didn''t expect angel to answer. She continued, "have you ever heard of grafting crazy demons?"

 Chapter 1373

    Grafted demons?! Angel suddenly turned his head and looked at Portia with solemnity in his eyes: "you mean, witch dongla?"


    Portia nodded: "it seems that you have heard of her reputation."


    "Dongla is also a member of the R & D institute. She has never been absent from the witness ceremony in the past, and no matter who the new member is, she will be threatened with death. When I entered the R & D Institute, she also threatened me to sew my mouth and transplant the back door of the stinky beast into my mouth." When Portia gave her own example, there was a cold look in her eyes: "don''t think she''s joking. She''s crazy. She can do anything."


    "This time, she didn''t appear at the witness ceremony. So, your luck is actually very good."


    After listening to Portia''s words, angel is in his heart. It''s not that he''s lucky, but that dongla is still running away from life and death in the abyss


    When he was in the fantasy Machinery City before, he was still wondering whether dongla would be a member, but he didn''t expect it in the end.


    If dongla really appears here, it is estimated that there will be a real dispute, because this man is really unreasonable.


    Angel sighed. In fact, he didn''t know and met many alchemists. Apart from the people in the savage caves, dongla was one and the other was one¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know if Gerald, the ''secret silver reformer'', is a member of the R & D institute?" Asked angel.


    Portia shook her head: "Gerald is a little short, but I heard that the Muse is indeed investigating him secretly. We all thought he would be a new member in a few years, but I didn''t expect you to be born at this time."


    Angel was a little embarrassed. He wanted to answer that it was actually a chance meeting, but if he really said so, it might make people feel that he was not confident.


    However, before angel could answer, the Muse suddenly coughed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Not long ago, I was still exchanging mechanical weapons with angel, and his views inspired me a lot. Alas, I could have had in-depth exchanges, but Antonio said that some of you were impatient, so I had no choice but to deal with the matter here first." Muse paused and glanced at the crowd: "I told you why I called you here. I won''t repeat it here."


    "I don''t like procrastination. I''m ready to start the witness ceremony now. If I finish it early, you can liberate early."


    After the Muse''s words, the people on the table looked at each other and seemed to have something to say, but no one took the initiative to speak.


    At this time, Antonio, who was full of blue light, suddenly appeared beside the Muse: "my Lord, before witnessing, we need all members to make a statement."


    Muse frowned. "It''s really troublesome. Do you have anything to say?"


    Muse''s voice fell, and the first person to speak was Portia on angel''s side. She shrugged her shoulders: "I have nothing to say. I''m very optimistic about angel''s little brother."


    Portia said and smiled at angel. It can be clearly seen that Portia actively released her goodwill.


    In fact, angel hasn''t calmed down until now. He was still fighting with bruffin one second before and was taken to the research and development institute the next. Then, he hasn''t figured out what he wants to do, so he has been judged by people now. It''s really uncomfortable with the great changes. However, the smile Portia gave him made Angel feel a little relieved in a trance.


    After Portia finished, midola also said, "I''m also optimistic about angel. His alternative thinking mode may inject new vitality into the R & D institute."


    After midola finished, there was a silence in the conference hall for a while, and no one spoke.


    When everyone looked at each other, nail mother-in-law broke her silence: "I also think angel has strong potential."


    After mother-in-law nail''s voice fell, a slightly strange voice suddenly said: "potential belongs to uncontrollable unknown variables. Potential is potential, which has not been turned into strength. There are countless gaps in the middle, which he needs to cross one by one."


    In full view of the public, a figure appeared in the middle of the long table. It was the same person who said the previous words.


    When the figure appeared, everyone present frowned.


    Angel looked over and found that this was a man he had never seen before. He wore a black beak mask under his nose. It was sharp and long. The left half of his face was full of mechanical parts, and the right half of his face only showed a pair of light red eyes. Wearing a high footed hat with gears, the clothes he wears are also windbreaker full of gear elements.


    This is a person who prefers mechanical alchemy.


    "This is an alchemist of the Lida conjunction, named marguston. You should pay attention." Portia whispered to angel.


    Margustone? Angel thought, but he didn''t think of who he was. However, he is no stranger to the Lida meeting, because it is one of the wizard organizations under the frost moon alliance.


    Just like the candy house and black castle are the subordinate organizations of fairy tale Town, so is the Lida Union.


    Now the relationship between Angel and frost moon is in a very delicate stage, so the appearance of margustone makes everyone frown.


    After all, this is the supreme research and Development Institute.


    Even if they avoid sitting in the R & D Institute, it does not hinder their feelings for the R & D institute.


    They do not want external disputes to be brought into the conference room of the R & D institute.


    But now that marguston is talking, they can''t stop it.


    "The potential I''m talking about is probably different from the potential you understand." The nail mother-in-law said, "the potential you said is the end at your step, and the potential I said is a more distant place."


    Perhaps it is because of the insinuation of mother-in-law nail''s words that marguston''s face is a little cold: "it seems that mother-in-law chose to support him because it is rumored that he has been in contact with the mysterious field? That''s right. After all, Ivo has also been in contact with the mysterious field."


    Ivo? Angel heard a familiar name. Not long ago, on the display box of the mysterious thing he saw on the top floor of the research and Development Institute, the name recorded was Evo Sprite.


    So, does this person have anything to do with mother-in-law nail?


    "Rumor has it that he has been in contact with the mysterious field? Oh, this is not a rumor. Is it true or false? I believe you know." Nail mother-in-law did not deny it, nodded and said, "having been in contact with the mysterious field is indeed the biggest reason for me to support him. Let''s ask, has anyone else been in contact with the mysterious field, have you?"


    The meaning of nail mother-in-law is obvious. Being able to touch the mysterious field is a ticket to the research and Development Institute!


    Moreover, it is irrefutable!


    Unless you have also contacted, you can''t talk about it, because you are different from each other in terms of basic height.


    Margustone choked. Indeed, it was a dead logic. Does he have the right to refute that "it''s nothing to touch the mysterious field"? Even if he really thinks so in his heart, it is estimated that when he says this, not only the people present will scoff, but also others will laugh at him outside.


    "Well, I can accept this, but it can only be regarded as the investigation stage at most. Is it too fast to give members treatment directly?" Marguston dared not refute, but could only change his words.


    "Who will investigate in the investigation stage?" This time it was not mother-in-law nail who spoke, but midola, who had been watching the play.


    Margustone was stunned. He suddenly remembered that the Dean was naturally responsible for the investigation stage. Now the sudden witness meeting itself was put forward by Dean muse, which actually explains some problems.


    The Muse also timely replied, "why, marguston, you have a problem with my witness meeting, don''t you?"


    Magustone opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know how to refute it. It took him a long time to say, "his technology hasn''t reached the step of full membership?"


    The Muse smiled and seemed to think of something. He looked at Angel: "when it comes to the problem of alchemy technology, I actually wanted to ask just now. A photo that was widely circulated in the alchemy circle before is the image of your alchemy on the sea. You can''t see anything from the image alone, but the final work should already have signs of high-level works. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Muse''s question stunned marguston. He actually forgot this. If angel can really refine high-level works, it is obvious that the technology he said earlier has not reached the standard and will be defeated.


    Because it is not so easy for many so-called alchemists to refine high-level works.


    Margustone also looked at angel with an unexpected emotion in her eyes.


    Can an apprentice who has not reached the level of an official wizard really refine high-level works? Although he had seen that image, he could not believe it was true without witnessing it with his own eyes.


    Not only muse and margustone, but all the members present looked at him.


    The emotions contained in the eyes are different, whether it doesn''t matter, curious to explore, frivolous doubt and encouragement.


    In full view of the public, angel thought for a moment. In fact, the image of ocean rhythm has been exposed for a long time, but only those demons know its specific effect, except some apprentices in Savage caves and Jin.


    As for those things about his opening a shop in the abyss, perhaps it was because of the awakening of demons for fear of causing some bad effects, which was not recorded in the night language of Yingdu. Even if it is recorded, they don''t know what the specific effect of ocean rhythm is.


    Finally, angel took out the ocean rhythm.


    He also understood that in the face of technical alchemists, if they blindly hide their capabilities and bide their time, they would cause trouble. Only by showing their edge can they be valued.


    When the ocean rhythm was placed on the table, everyone present was attracted by the perfect shape.


    Even though they have known something in the image before, they still feel amazing when they really see the real object.


    Whether it''s the perfect Mermaid in gauze, the twinkling star light, or the dark shell with the sound of the sea tide, all of them are pleasing to the eye.


    Not to mention the effect, the shape alone has shown that angel''s aesthetic ability has reached a high level.

 Chapter 1374

    After appreciating the shape, everyone looked at muse, midola or mother-in-law. Because only the three of them came from the real body, and the others only brought the phantom body through special technology.


    Although they have vaguely seen the extraordinary of this alchemy work, they still need to be identified by Muses and others to find out whether the work has reached a high level.


    After seeing the rhythm of the sea, mother-in-law nail and midola had a clear idea, and whispered to each other, as if they were communicating.


    The Muse looked at it and said slowly, "this is indeed a high-level alchemy."


    After that, the Muse turned to marguston: "it has been proved that angel has the membership."


    Although marguston still wanted to defend, he also knew that no matter what he said, angel had passed today.


    Facts have proved that angel has both technology and height. Even his alchemy technology and knowledge have not reached the familiarity of other members present, but it is undeniable that angel has reached the minimum threshold for members of the R & D institute.


    Of course, reaching the threshold may not pass. For example, Gerald, the "Mithril reformer", has reached the threshold, but he has not been included as a member because the Muse has not made a decision.


    Now, the Muse has obviously stood on angel''s side, so no matter what, today''s ending can''t be changed.


    Margustone sat down in silence and stopped talking.


    "Now it seems that there should be no other dissent. Then prepare to witness the ceremony." Muse said.


    When Muse finished, someone suddenly said, "I have something to say."


    This is a blonde witch who looks very young. Her face is covered by a layer of water gauze. She wears a blue pendant on her earlobes and a long blue skirt like fish scales, glittering with crystal clear light.


    "It''s the water print witch. What do you want to say?" Muse''s eyes were surprised, because the water grain witch was the most moderate neutral sect present, and had never stopped in the previous witness ceremony. So when she speaks, others also prick up their ears, ready to listen to what she will say.


    The water grain witch smiled softly, and the laughter was very pleasant.


    "Since I''m here, I naturally support the dean''s opinion. What I want to say is just my personal words." The water grain witch turned to angel and said, "can I know some information about your alchemy, such as name and effect?"


    As soon as the voice of the water grain witch fell, midola frowned and said, "this belongs to angel''s private work. If you inquire, it''s not very good."


    If this work is offensive in nature, it is tantamount to saying that it is an angel''s card. If its effect is exposed in this way, people who want to deal with angel can take precautions in advance. Therefore, although everyone present was full of curiosity about this alchemy work, no one mentioned it, including marguston.


    Unless you have a very close relationship with angel, it is easy to cause conflict to make such a request.


    The water grain witch showed a slight apology to Angel: "I''m just very curious. It doesn''t hurt if you don''t want to say the specific effect. Mainly, the old man of Poseidon covets you. I really want to know what kind of effect can make him remember."


    Florence, the "sea god", is one of the top wizards in the southern region.


    Other people present have also heard that the people of the song of the sea seem to like angel''s original work refined on the sea, but they know for the first time that there are deep secrets in it. It turns out that behind all this, it is because of the will of Florence.


    When they heard the explanation of the water grain witch, in fact, they understood a little, because there was a relationship between the water grain Witch and the sea god that was difficult for outsiders to know. No wonder she couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of this, what the water print witch said actually added points to angel. Because even Florence never forgets this work, which is enough to show angel''s Alchemy strength.


    Angel thought for a moment. If they really want to inquire about the effect of ocean rhythm, they can also find out. After all, there are still some apprentices who have used ocean rhythm in Savage caves.


    Moreover, this work itself is only an auxiliary role, and there is no worry about being a secret card.


    Therefore, angel finally revealed some information to a limited extent: "this work is called ocean rhythm. Its main function is to increase the affinity of water system. According to different talents, the increase will be different."


    Angell only said the basic information, but concealed the most important "Enlightenment" effect of ocean rhythm.


    After hearing this, the water grain witch also knew that angel must have something to say, but she didn''t continue to ask, but nodded with a smile: "ocean rhythm, just listen to this name, it''s actually very interesting. If I have the opportunity to meet next time, I hope I can really experience this ocean rhythm."


    Angel: "there should be a chance."


    The water grain witch smiled and said to the Muse, "I have no other problems."


    Muse looked around again for a week. His eyes were questioning. It was obvious that he was looking to see if anyone would disagree. However, after he glanced around, everyone''s expression was very calm, including marguston.


    "It seems that you have all agreed to join the new members. Let''s start the witness ceremony."


    No one has any objection.


    The witness ceremony finally began to be officially carried out after a not too big wave of inquiry.


    Angel previously thought that this witness ceremony might be very complicated. After all, naming it "ceremony" must require a lot of processes.


    But what he didn''t expect at last was that the ceremony was so simple that he didn''t react and it was over.


    Antonio took out a contract to witness the ceremony, suspended in the middle of the long table, and the terms of the contract appeared in midair one by one.


    These terms are very simple. They prove that they have witnessed the accession of new members. At the same time, they also contain some loose terms for knowledge interaction.


    When the terms were revealed, a row of words finally appeared:


    "On the basis of the above terms, do you agree to join the new member?"


    Midola took the lead in expressing his opinion: "I agree."


    After midola finished her words, the nail mother-in-law nodded: "agree."


    This kind of secondment is like contagious. After a few seconds, the voice of "consent" rises everywhere, and some people talk to Angel after saying their consent.


    "I''m glad to see new blood join. I''m very interested in enchantment. Angel... Should I call you angel? If you have the opportunity to come to Magic Flute monastery, I hope to communicate with you all night." An old man in a god robe nodded to angel.


    Angel did not hesitate to greet the old man. He knew him when he first came into contact with alchemy.


    Matthew, the "gold digger" from Magic Flute monastery, is a very excellent alchemist of blending school.


    "I believe in midola''s vision. Similarly, I look forward to the new members to bring change to the alchemy circle." The speaker was an old man with white hair and a stick in a very gentle voice. When he spoke, the whole person exuded a sense of kindness: "I agree."


    The old man who spoke was no stranger to angel. Gandalf, known as the "light Walker", was proficient in pharmacy and had been friends with midola for many years.


    "I certainly agree." Portia looked at angel with a smile: "I also want to exchange enchantment with you, but I''m different from Matthew. I don''t need you to come to me. I''ll come to the research and development institute soon... Cough, it''s not sitting in town, it just needs some special magic materials. Shall I come to you then?"


    Angel looked puzzled: "I will leave with my mentor soon. I shouldn''t stay in sky Machinery City for too long."


    Portia showed regret: "there''s no way, but there''s always a chance in the future."


    Then, several people agreed. When Angel looked at the past, they were calm and cold, but now they show enthusiasm one after another, perhaps because of the rhythm of the sea, or simply greeting. But none of this matters to angel.


    Finally, it was margustone''s turn.


    So far, in fact, there have been ten people who have expressed their position. In terms of rules, angel is already a new member of the firm. However, after all, marguston was the only person who had dissented before, so when it was his turn, not only angel, but everyone else wanted to know whether marguston would make a statement.


    Marguston was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "since I didn''t choose to leave before, it means that I agree with the dean."


    Margus paused and looked at Angel quietly: "there are still many empty display boxes in the R & D institute. I hope to see your works in the display box as soon as possible."


    Finally, margustone nodded, "I agree."


    Angul was also surprised by marguston''s statement, but everyone''s ideas are changing at any time. Maybe marguston suddenly wants to change.


    After marguston agreed, the contract finally flew to angel.


    Angel sat upright and thought he needed to do something. However, the contract just took the access card of the research and Development Institute from him and flew to the Muse again.


    "This access card itself is blank. It will be returned to you after new information is injected." Muston paused and looked at the others: "this is the end of the witness ceremony. Finally, I hope you can come to the R & D institute more."


    Everyone laughed but didn''t speak.


    After the meeting, angel had a brief exchange with other alchemists, got to know each other, and then they were busy.


    When they left, angel, midola and muse were left in the conference room. Even mother-in-law nail left in advance because of the store.


    Muse said to angel, "if this is the case, go back to the fantasy Machinery City. I''ll help you improve the information first."

 Chapter 1375

    "You look good. I''m worried for nothing." As angel left the conference hall, a familiar sound came to his ear.


    This is Sanders'' voice.


    Angel followed the energy wave and integrated his voice into it.


    When angel and Sanders were talking, the muse and midola who walked in front seemed to find something. They looked back at angel and didn''t say much, but their pace became a little slower.


    "I''m going to the R & D institute now. I''ll come back when it''s over. By the way, does the tutor know about my brother?"


    "Leon came to get his own salute before. He and your friend, nausica, have left."


    Sanders said something to angel again. Until Angel arrived at the door of the R & D Institute, he said, "the R & D institute has a shielding field. Other things will be discussed when you come back."


    After that, Sanders cut off the sound transmission.


    Angel also timely entered the R & D institute.


    As before, they extended all the way along the cliff path of "Zhi" and directly entered the top hall of fantasy Machinery City.


    The Muse gave the forbidden card to a mechanical doll to inject new information.


    Next, the muse and midola sat down and continued the unfinished communication with angel.


    The exchange time is not long, just to finish some unfinished topics before. When the story was about the same, the Muse couldn''t wait to carry out the experimental verification.


    Finally, only midola and angel looked at each other.


    "Since Muse is busy, I''ll tell you some rules about the R & D institute." Midola mused.


    With the narration of midola, angel gradually got a general understanding of the R & D institute. From the outside world, R & D institute is a sacred institution; But in fact, it is a subjective idea whether institutions are sacred or not, but this is definitely the most loosely managed institution angel has ever heard of.


    Many benefits can be obtained in the R & D Institute, such as knowledge interaction with fellow alchemists, deepening discussions on alchemy issues, almost unlimited supply of ordinary materials, cherishing the preemptive right of materials, and even exchanging points for special materials.


    There are basically no special obligations. There are only two things that may be regarded as more mandatory measures.


    First, give lectures to some alchemists who stay in the machinery City, and the lectures will get points, which can exchange a lot of things.


    Second, it is also the thing that all members can''t avoid. Sit in the R & D institute!


    The president of the R & D institute is irreplaceable, that is, muse. But those who sit in the R & D institute are not necessarily muses, but rotate.


    In fact, sitting in the R & D institute can be understood as acting president. When you become the acting Dean, your power can be raised to a great extent. It seems very attractive, but you will pay a lot accordingly.


    One of the most distressing things for the members is that it takes a lot of time to do some very cumbersome things that must be done in person.


    For example, all R & D institutes negotiate with other organizations, work arrangement of R & D institutes, formulation of topics, release and follow-up of works, etc.


    These things make the town seat feel very troublesome.


    The life state of alchemists can be basically summarized as "house and freedom".


    Either house is like a muse, or love freedom is like Gandalf.


    Muse stays in the R & D Institute for alchemy research all year round and basically doesn''t go out. Therefore, all the things of sky Machinery City are pushed to Rosen, who is only responsible for producing alchemy results.


    Gandalf''s nickname is "light Walker", in which the walking has actually explained the problem. Wandering around the world all year round, looking for inspiration on the way.


    Muse and Gandalf represent two kinds of Alchemist''s attitudes. Either way, they run counter to handling all kinds of chores in the R & D institute.


    The members of the R & D institute are either Muse type or Gandalf type.


    Therefore, almost everyone doesn''t like to sit in the R & D institute.


    Only when you rotate to yourself will you touch your nose and harden your scalp.


    Of course, you can choose not to come, whether it''s teaching or sitting in the R & D institute. For example, many members have not come to the R & D Institute for thousands of years, and there is still no punishment, but accordingly, you can''t get any convenience.


    If you only want the convenience of the R & D institute and don''t want to contribute to the R & D Institute, it''s OK; But in that end, other members are naturally dissatisfied. You will only be more and more marginalized, and no other members will carry out alchemical communication with you.


    "So when I join the R & D Institute, I will also be arranged to sit in the town?" After hearing this, angel couldn''t help asking.


    "Not yet, because you need a basic assessment to sit in the R & D institute. This assessment covers many aspects. I don''t expect to make arrangements for you in a short time. But in the future, if you always enjoy the convenience of the R & D institute and pass the assessment, you will definitely be arranged to sit in the Institute." Meadowlard paused: "although you can''t sit down now, if you''re free, you might as well come to sky Machinery City to teach some classes. Some alchemists don''t think their skills are enough, but their ideas may touch you a lot. Moreover, the points obtained by teaching are also of great use. You can consult Antonio later."


    Angel nodded: "I''ve never talked about teaching, and I don''t know if I can do it."


    "Grandma nail talked to me before. You went to her alchemy shop, but an apprentice wanted to be your assistant. In fact, teaching is almost the same as taking an assistant. They don''t understand. It''s their business and it has nothing to do with you." Midola smiled: "moreover, with your current popularity, if the class starts, I guess whether it''s epigraphy or pharmacy, or even some more special alchemy schools, will want to listen to it."


    "Now the class starts, I don''t know whether to teach or be watched." Angel shuddered at the thought of that scene.


    "Anyway, you don''t lose. The more people you have, the more points you earn." Midola doesn''t care about being surrounded.


    Angel shook his head: "forget it, I won''t start the class for the time being. Moreover, I won''t try it in the near future. I have more important things to deal with."


    Whether it''s Jon, Toby or his promotion, he needs to take a step ahead. Other things such as teaching and communicating with the R & D institute are secondary.


    Midola nodded. Sanders came to him not long ago and said something, so he knew the current situation of angel.


    "Anyway, it''s a great pleasure for you to join the R & D institute."


    Midola''s words have made a node here for the time being. However, angel''s access card had not yet been obtained, so he asked about a thing he had been very confused about at the previous witness ceremony.


    "Ms. Portia, who was sitting next to me before, always sounds familiar to me. Who is she?" Asked angel.


    "Portia, it''s normal for you to feel familiar. Do you know the Shua balance formula?"


    Angel was stunned and suddenly reacted: "Portia''s triangular coincidence structure!"


    "Yes, this is an alchemical magic formula that modifies a loophole in Shuya''s balance formula. It was discovered and named by Portia." Medora said with great emotion: "Portia is a very talented alchemist. Mother-in-law nail once even said that she may be the closest person in the research and Development Institute to the mysterious field except the muse."


    "But now, you have overtaken me." Said midola with a smile.


    Angel did not expect that Portia could modify the basic alchemy formula and succeeded. Sure enough, members of the R & D institute can''t be underestimated.


    Next, midola talked to Angel about the members in the conference room this time.


    Generally speaking, these members are neutral, which is a relatively moderate category. Radical groups such as dongla didn''t come this time... By the way, another aside, the owner of the pool filled with special reaction liquid that angel saw in the fantasy Machinery City is dongla.


    Among them, midola made a special mention of marguston.


    "Don''t blame marguston. His character is not radical." Midola sighed, "it''s mainly that your position is a little vague now. Maguston has to."


    He didn''t know whether Medora''s cheek was useful.


    Because he doesn''t know whether the relationship between Angel and Shuangyue will improve or whether it will continue to be blurred and even move towards the fierce opposition.


    While they were talking, Antonio, with a light blue light all over, came from a distance.


    Antonio looked at angel and handed the access card in his hand: "the information in it has been saved, and it will belong to Mr. pat alone in the future. This card can also be used as Mr. Pat''s identity card in sky Machinery City."


    Angel nodded and took it.


    Before, midola also told him that this access card plays a great role, not only in the R & D Institute, but also in other facilities of sky Machinery City. It can even enter the endless corridor.


    At this moment, the star competition is still in full swing. The final reward is actually the qualification to enter the endless corridor.


    Antonio handed the door ban card to angel and said, "however, there are some incomplete information in it, such as Mr. Pat''s name. Because there are too many names in the world now and I don''t know which one to use, so I''m waiting temporarily. If you need to register, sir can come to me at any time."


    Midola also said at this time, "speaking of it, I''m also curious. What name are you going to use?"


    Angel actually thought about the name correction. Although he had ideas in his heart, he didn''t make a final conclusion.


    Midola thought that angel had no idea, so she said, "the name is just a code. After all, the meaning of the name is very subtle. It would be more appropriate to have the name as a buffer. You don''t have to worry. Anyway, many people don''t have a nickname until they are officially a wizard. It all depends on your willingness."


    Angel nodded: "when I have an idea about the name, I will talk to Antonio at the first time."

 Chapter 1376

    After getting the access card, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. Angel said goodbye to midola and was ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, angel followed Antonio to the fantasy machinery city again.


    The main purpose is to choose angel''s residence in fantasy Machinery City.


    "All members of the R & D institute have their own homes in fantasy Machinery City." Antonio takes angel around this city full of gears and steam, and introduces the residence of other members.


    "If you have a good relationship with a member, you can build your residence near him so that you can communicate with him. Of course, you don''t have to build it yourself. There are many ready-made houses in the city. If you don''t like it, you can also give me the design drawings and I''ll arrange the mechanical doll to do it."


    Angel thought for a moment. In the R & D Institute, he is only familiar with midola, and midola''s Potion house itself is in sky city, so he doesn''t have to live in fantasy city.


    Apart from midola, he is not very familiar with others. As for the muse and mother-in-law nail who have a slight liking for him, the Muse is creating a palace, and mother-in-law nail doesn''t live in fantasy City, so he doesn''t need to be close to them in fantasy city.


    Finally, after weighing, angel chose a slightly remote ready-made residence, not close to anyone, but not too far away from the center.


    For angel, he estimated that he would not live in fantasy city in a short time. Even if he did live here, he would at most be a resting place. Therefore, there is no need to deliberately build, so choose a ready-made residence at will.


    After the residence was settled, angel said goodbye to Antonio and left fantasy city.


    Just after he left the fantasy city and came to the headquarters of the research and Development Institute, he found that as soon as his front foot came out, midola''s back foot followed.


    "Lord Medora, do you have anything else to ask me?" Angel looked at it suspiciously.


    Midola shook her head: "it''s none of your business. It''s yelia who asked Tui to bring me an unfinished medicine formula. I''ll go and have a look."


    Although there was nothing wrong with the midola, since they met, they simply left together.


    "Speaking of it, Tu Yu has been making trouble every day since he saw the last issue of the night language of Yingdu. He said he would go to the abyss to take risks and make Jeremy angry... Alas." Midola seemed to complain helplessly, but her eyes were spoiled.


    "By the way, you quickly change your face. If the bear child sees you, he may be more noisy."


    Angel nodded. Without any action, he became a slightly old middle-aged man. Even the sharp sense of the young man disappeared, but changed into a refined and rigorous temperament.


    "Your illusory skill is still hard to see through without any sound. It''s no less than your mentor." Midola, who witnessed the change of angel, couldn''t help praising him.


    "Illusion is only illusion after all. If only we could learn deformation." Angel sighed.


    Referring to metamorphosis, midola said: "two hundred years ago, the R & D institute still had the skin of metamorphosis soft insects. But now, it''s gone. Let me help you pay attention. If there is the skin of metamorphosis soft insects, I''ll find a way to inform you."


    "Thank you very much." Although angel has soft state insects, no one knows whether she can hatch deformed soft state insects. If she can have another way, nature is the best.


    Soon, they took the "elevator" and fell all the way to the ground floor.


    Just as they came out of the gate of the research and Development Institute, angel heard a hunting wind in the sky. When he looked up, he saw an orange leopard with spiral sharp corners on his forehead falling from the sky like an arrow from the string!


    The speed of its landing is very fast, just like a shell falling from high altitude, and its prestige is extremely amazing.


    However, when its soft claws touched the ground, it didn''t make any collision sound, just like jumping down from the balcony on the first floor.


    This kind of non-stop change from rapid to gentle is enough to show that its grip ability and the balance between energy and body are very excellent.


    When the one horned leopard landed, a bear child suddenly stood up on its broad back and waved to midola.


    It''s Tu Yu.


    The dress of primitive people, with plumes on their heads and painted patterns on their faces. The skin is basically hung outside, showing a slightly shiny honey color.


    It is almost the same as the picture in angel''s memory. The only difference is that Tu Yu''s figure is raised.


    However, he still looks like a child, and his height is still not up to angel''s waist.


    "Grandpa midola!" Tu Yu waved a roll of notes in his hand. "Grandma yelia asked me to bring it to you!"


    Tutu jumped down from the leopard. As he landed, the huge leopard slowly shrunk and finally became like a milk cat. He squatted slowly on Tutu''s side.


    Angel also recognized that the one horned leopard was Tu Yu''s "heaven given devil pet" Dudu.


    When angel saw Dudu, he felt a sense of threat, but at that time he just felt that Dudu was definitely not as young and ordinary as his appearance.


    Now, seeing it again, angel noticed that Dudu was almost as powerful as himself!


    No wonder the shadow always wanted to secretly coax Dudu to sign the master servant contract with him.


    After giving the notebook to midola, Tutu looked at angel with curious eyes.


    Although Tu Yu was unable to enter the R & D Institute, he stayed in sky Machinery City for a long time and knew the people in the R & D institute well. He had never seen this middle-aged man before. Who would he be?


    Moreover, what makes Tuyu wonder is that Dudu seems to care about this person?


    He came forward and wanted to talk to angel.


    However, before Tutu could speak, angel said to Medora, "Lord Medora, I''ll go first."


    Midola nodded to angel, "go."


    Angel turned around. In Tu Yu''s puzzled eyes, the dark night ferry under his feet glittered faintly, and soon disappeared in place.


    "Dudu, do you know who he is?" Tu Yu stretched out his little fat hand like a lotus root, picked up the petulant Dudu at his feet and asked in a low voice.


    Dudu gave a cry of milk.


    Tu Yu was stunned and suddenly turned his head and looked at midola: "Grandpa midola, he... Is he brother angel?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know what happened behind him, but when he left, he heard the voice of midola.


    In her voice, Medora said something related to Tu Yu, but it was not Tu Yu himself, but Tu Yu''s mentor, bogura, the "puppet master".


    "Bogula has never come out since he stepped into the magic abyss of all sounds. I thought he might have encountered changes. However, not long ago, Muse told me that there were ripples in the magic abyss of all sounds, and the pheromones that came out belong to bogula. I estimate that bogula may not be far from breaking through the magic abyss."


    WANLAI magic abyss is a mysterious thing in the sky Machinery City. Its effect is said to help people understand, have the chance to see themselves and step into true knowledge. However, entering the devil''s abyss is an extremely dangerous thing. A narrow escape is good all his life.


    Midola said this thing, in fact, to tell angel that if bogura really comes out of the abyss, he is likely to enter true knowledge in a short time.


    Although the two apprentices of angel and bogura have a good relationship, they are not very friendly with bogura himself. Moreover, bogula chose to go to the abyss and lost to Sanders for a certain reason.


    Therefore, if bogura really becomes a true knowledge, there is a certain possibility that he will find trouble with people in the same vein of phantom island.


    And angel''s "blonde hair and blue eyes" is bogura''s obsession. Therefore, midola is also a wake-up call for angel.


    Angel kept the news in his mind, even if he didn''t think it was possible.


    Because although bogula has some abnormal obsessions, he is not a fool.


    Even if he is promoted, his strength is still far from Sanders. Even if he really has a grudge, he needs to hide his power and hide his time. What''s more, his feud with Sanders has not reached the point of life and death.


    However, it is difficult to say whether bogura will deal with himself, so angel wrote it down seriously.


    Leaving the opposite side of skymachine City, angel came to the positive side of normal gravity.


    Because he had promised nausica before, he didn''t go back to the manor first, but walked towards champagne road.


    When stepping into the bustling street again, angel could occasionally hear people around talking about what had happened in mans magic material street, and his own name was mentioned a high number of times.


    Listening to other people''s vivid descriptions of what happened before, angel is actually a little subtle.


    Speaking of it, he still feels a little incredible. Even if he becomes a new blood of the R & D Institute, he is still confused.


    Until now, when he heard others talk about it, he didn''t have the feeling of returning to reality.


    "I heard that several magazines will write articles overnight today, such as the sky of truth, the golden age, the secret of witches and so on, just to report the events in mans magic material street!"


    "Yes, after all, it''s amazing that an apprentice can compete with a formal wizard. I don''t know if there''s anything fishy in it?"


    "What''s this? What''s really worth reporting is the new member of the R & D institute! I have a friend on the scene. He personally heard that Saab the mad bear said that angel is a new member of the R & D institute! This is a big event!"


    "One wave is not even and another wave rises again. This angel is really good at making trouble."


    "Do something? If it were you, you might not even be qualified to do something."


    The report of mans magic material street has not come out, but this atmosphere has spread like an infectious disease. I can''t imagine what will happen when the magazine comes out.


    However, angel is glad that he is about to leave sky Machinery City

 Chapter 1377

    Angel stood under a glittering sign.


    93 champagne Road, muyuan bar.


    Before entering it, you can smell the faint aroma of wine in the air.


    Push open the door, a warm breath comes from the pavement.


    The bar is very crowded and the atmosphere is very lively. Angel, a strange face, entered the bar but didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Only the bartender looked up at him and then fiercely joined the discussion at a table.


    When Angel approached, he noticed that the reason why this table would cause discussion was that there was an eyewitness of the mans magic material Street incident. He was talking about the war between Angel and Winchester with an excited expression and generous words.


    Its moving words attracted almost 80% of the people in the bar. Even the bartender didn''t have time to pay attention to angel.


    Angel listened for a while and couldn''t help cheering his story, because his artistic processing ability was amazing. A small move response can be disassembled into a cautious choice after a large number of psychological games. If he didn''t repeat angel''s name, angel didn''t think he was talking about himself at all.


    "At that time, everyone was afraid to move. I just wanted to rub my sore legs, but as soon as I moved, the thin young man from the frost moon alliance who kept spitting blood stared at me with cold knife like eyes. In an instant, it seemed that there was no frost on my back, and I seemed to fall into an ice lake in winter."


    "But at this time, angel also looked at me, with warm eyes..."


    Cough. Angel suddenly choked with saliva.


    Angel didn''t know if he had really seen him. Even if he had really aimed at him with his spare light, it was by no means sentimental.


    The sudden cough makes the narrator look at Angel angrily, and angel shows his sorry color. Although the narrator is unhappy, he is talking about the climax and doesn''t care about angel, He continued: "angel looked at me. My heart at that time was like being blown by the warm midsummer wind, as if I was on the beach on the sunshine coast, running happily in the warm sun... The cold I felt from another person completely disappeared!"


    "Is that true?" A beautiful female apprentice''s eyes shone, as if she was bathed in the eyes of the drowning man through the narrator.


    "Of course it''s true. I swear by my college reputation!"


    "What college are you from?" The crowd was noisy, and angel took the opportunity to mix his voice into it.


    "Xiju college!"


    Angel heard the answer and left silently. That''s right. Where will the drama essence who can tell the story so vividly and tensely and keep adding drama to himself come from? It seems that the only answer is xiju college.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel had been to the Fangling restaurant last time, so he didn''t ask the bartender this time and walked directly to the back.


    Because the front hall is too busy, everyone is paying attention to mans magic material street, including the staff of the bar, so no one comes to stop angel.


    Angel went all the way to the youth club behind the bar.


    Before entering the youth hall, angel heard a lot of noise when he approached here.


    Angel looked inside, but saw Shan lying on the Ganke puppet and shouted excitedly: "ah, ah, I didn''t expect such a great experience. Why didn''t I see it! Nausika, why did you want me to go back to the Fangling hall first? I didn''t see this wonderful battle!"


    Without naushika''s response, Shan was not angry. She jumped down from gank''s back and shook up another woman sitting by the campfire: "Xiliu, don''t sleep. I''m too excited to restrain now. I need someone to share it with me!"


    Hiliu? Angel looked carefully. The woman beside Shan was burying her head. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she could see that this person was Xiliu just by her dress and posture.


    "Fire quality changer, aren''t you interested? It''s the opposite element attribute to you!"


    Shan talked to Xiliu for a long time, but Xiliu responded with a bump in his head. It was obvious that he was asleep.


    In addition to Shan talking to himself, angel heard another sound, the voices of nausica and Lyon, but not by the campfire in the yard, but on the other side of the yard.


    "Don''t you want to catch up with angel as soon as possible? These trainings are what you have to do every day. You have no choice but to bear them." Nausica calmly said to Lyon.


    "I can bear it." Leon was hanging one finger upside down and exercising back and forth on the special cultivation equipment on the blood side.


    Nausica leaned to one side, puffing with a cigarette gun, and gently taught and corrected Lyon''s daily training movements.


    "This is only basic training. This kind of training will increase day by day, because only in this way can you bear the blood training again and again and withstand the side effects caused by blood alienation."


    Lyon was full of energy. After a group of training, he immediately started a new training action without waiting for nausika to say.


    Seeing this scene, angel couldn''t help smiling. He was worried that Lyon would not adapt to the life here. It seems that he was careless.


    "Who''s outside?" Suddenly, nausica seemed to feel something, frowned and looked back at the door.


    Shan and Leon''s movements also slowed down and looked puzzled.


    Although Angel didn''t deliberately hide himself, he didn''t keep his eyes on nausica, but she noticed so quickly that it can be seen that nausica''s insight is very strong.


    Now that it had been discovered, angeloso went straight in.


    When Shan also looked at the visitor in doubt, nausica had already raised her eyebrows, relaxed her tight shoulders and said with a smile: "you seem to like turning into a middle-aged man very much. This appearance is better than the previous sloppy and greasy appearance."


    "How did you see it?" Angel looked at nausica curiously.


    "In the face of being found, you can come in so frankly, and your eyes have been on Lyon before. Isn''t the answer obvious?" Nausica road.


    Angel smiled. Anyway, there was no one else here. He simply withdrew the illusion and revealed his true face.


    As angel appeared, Shan came first.


    Like a little bean, she wandered around angel and asked excitedly about what had happened in mans magic material street.


    Lyon was also ready to come, but as soon as he moved, nausica said faintly, "what do you think of the effect of such exercise?"


    Lyon heard the speech and stopped moving and continued to exercise.


    After a group of exercises, Lyon came sweating.


    "Angel, were you all right just now?" Lyon couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Nothing. I just went to see an elder." Angel simply explained his relationship with the ''potion'' midola. As for the "fantasy Machinery City" and "witness ceremony", he directly hid it, because he didn''t say these things, which will be published in magazines and newspapers in a few days.


    If he really wants to explain himself, he doesn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    "It was Lord midola who came to you... Did the two wizards of the frost moon alliance bother you?" Shan asked a question that others were most concerned about.


    Angel shook his head: "no, and even if it really bothers me, I won''t have a problem."


    Angel''s self-confidence, reminiscent of the war situation between Angel and Winchester, let nausica and Lyon feel a little relieved.


    However, another curiosity arose: about angel''s level of strength.


    What level will Angel reach if he can match Winchester?


    This was put forward by Shan, but Leon and nausica were curious about this problem, and Shan added: "you and nausica were in the challenge arena before, didn''t you use your best?"


    Angel was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    On the contrary, nuosika smiled and said, "if angel really did his best, I wouldn''t be standing and talking to you now."


    Although this problem has been brought over, angel still didn''t skip the problem of strength. He thought for a moment and replied, "it''s a little higher than an apprentice and worse than a formal wizard. In general, it still can''t beat the formal wizard, but it won''t be constrained by the formal wizard."


    What angel said is still very vague, but nausika and others don''t have to have a real answer. They just know a general idea and they know it well.


    After these piecemeal concerns, angel finally began to get to the point.


    The main purpose of his visit was to help nausica repair and improve the robot arm. He stopped by to see Lyon. Now, Lyon seems to be able to adapt to the life of the youth hall, so he is relieved.


    It''s not difficult to help nausica improve the manipulator. He had reserved a lot of space to draw magic patterns.


    After more than an hour, angel overhauled the manipulator and added several conductive magic patterns to match the photoelectric tactics of nausica.


    Nausica stretched out her mechanical arm and squeezed her fist a little. She was already full of streamlined body. At this time, she was surrounded by a faint blue light, which looked more gorgeous.


    Full of mechanical beauty.


    Lyon looked as like as two peas, who were almost identical in their eyes when they saw the robotic arm.


    After solving the problem of naosika, angel spent some time to help Shan adjust gank''s body.


    When everything is over, it''s time to leave.


    In the wizard world, parting is a very normal thing. Sometimes, you don''t know which parting is a farewell.


    Just because everyone saw it through, naosika and Shan were very calm. Even Xiliu, who woke up occasionally, waved goodbye to angel without waves.


    Lyon doesn''t have much parting feeling, because he can meet angel in the wilderness of dreams at any time.


    In this insipid, angel said goodbye to his good friend who met just now.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1378

    After angel left the youth hall, he came to the Infinite War Tower.


    Angel was going to say goodbye to serum.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he came, serum was still playing according to the table.


    He has been in the R & D Institute for a period of time, and has been in the youth hall for so long. Is serum''s sixth floor promotion still not over?


    Angel looked carefully and found that serum''s current game is not a six-tier promotion at all, but has reached the seventh floor of the infinite battle tower.


    Angel is a little curious. Is serum a continuous game? But compared with this, angel is more confused that this seventh level game is actually an open game?!


    Angel remembers that the game of infinite battle tower is not an important game and is not open to watch. It''s fair to say that the promotion war is open to watch the war. Keserum has just reached the seventh floor. Why is it open to watch the war in the first game?


    With doubts, angel bought a ticket and walked into the viewing area.


    When angel went in, the game was half way through. When he entered the viewing area, he noticed that the audience of the game was very large and almost overcrowded.


    Angel looked up at the situation of the challenge arena. Now the two sides of the challenge arena are black and white, and serum is in a dark world.


    The white side is the frozen world. A man in a silver windbreaker, with his feet on the frozen dragon, has frost and snow spots on his body. He looks very natural and unrestrained as the skirt is blown by the cold wind.


    Angel came to the back seat, cocked up his ears and listened a little, and finally understood why the game was open.


    This is about serum''s promotion.


    Serum was very lucky. His opponent didn''t show up in time for some unknown reasons during the promotion on the sixth floor. So serum was lucky to advance directly.


    Because of the easy promotion, serum wanted to play again and try the water on the seventh floor.


    Perhaps it is lucky that it has been used up in the promotion. Serum met a very strong opponent in this game¡ª¡ª


    Sauhir, nicknamed "pure white nightmare", is the top apprentice of the ice department!


    From the wizard organization under the frost moon Alliance - winter college.


    Although this is not a promotion war, the main reason why it can attract so many people and open to watch the war is that sauhir is a potential seed marked by Di Scher, editor in chief of Yingdu night language!


    Sauhir is now only twenty-five years old. It took him only ten years to reach the peak of apprenticeship. Discher ruled that, according to his talent, it was likely that sauhir would become an official wizard before he was thirty.


    In some gossip magazines, he was marked as the 21st in the potential list of this new star competition!


    Strong talent, potential future and sauhir''s exquisite appearance can be said to attract a large number of fans.


    For this kind of competition, which is sure to sell a lot of tickets, the official of Infinite War Tower will be open to watch the game.


    After knowing the inside story, angel also watched the game with great interest.


    After watching it for a while, he noticed that this sauhir is worthy of being a seed of potential. Its strength is quite strong. It is not only the art of ice, but also other types of tricks. I''m afraid its foundation is a little less solid than angel.


    His every response can almost be called a textbook response.


    Angel couldn''t help admiring.


    However, sauhir played very steadily, but his fans in the surrounding audience were still gloomy. The main reason is that sauhir''s opponent is really a little confused.


    Serum is hiding in the dark. Sauhir has been unable to make an effective attack. He can only wait for serum to attack before he has a chance to respond.


    After another ineffective attack, sauhir said coldly, "you can turn into darkness?"


    Serum''s laughter came from the darkness, but no one could find where his body was hiding in the darkness.


    After rounds of helpless counterattacks, sauhir seemed determined and began to work a lot of magic.


    Angel saw this scene and understood what sauhir wanted to do. With a wide range of tricks, directly hit serum''s dark avatar.


    Sauhir''s approach makes sense when you think about it. Because serum is only a second level apprentice at present, he knows that there is a difference in the total amount of magic sources between himself and sauhir. When the battle cannot be ended in a short time, serum has to consume sauhir''s magic.


    He has been doing the same before.


    But when sauhir uses a wide range of attack tricks, including all the dark avatars of selum, he must face sauhir''s attack directly.


    Any transcendent who does not restrain the dark attribute will probably make a similar choice.


    But angel had a thought in his mind: serum should know that sauhir would do this, but why would he use this method? Or is serum actually waiting for sauhir to use a large-scale trick?


    After all, serum''s purpose is to consume sauhir''s magic source, and a large-scale trick is bound to consume a large proportion of magic.


    As long as sauhildo uses it a few times, his magic source will naturally be hollowed out.


    But the premise of all this is that serum can cope with this kind of large-scale attack.


    When Angel thought so, the ice dragon at sauhir''s feet turned into countless broken ice and flew towards the dark avatar like a rainstorm.


    Once, twice... Five times.


    Serum resisted, but the dark avatar began to crumble. At this time, sauhir''s face began to turn pale, and his magic was almost at the bottom.


    "How is it possible? Why is his dark avatar so resistant?"


    The audience was filled with surprise.


    Angel was also curious, but he knew that it would not be long before the battle was won. It depends on whether sauhir can win or serum can stick to it.


    Sauhir gritted his teeth and released a large-scale attack again.


    When countless pieces of ice fell, serum''s dark avatar finally broke. Sauhir had a surprise in his eyes, but when the dark avatar disappeared, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    The reason why serum could resist six times in a row finally appeared, but a large number of lines appeared on serum''s body, which formed a translucent mask to resist the broken ice.


    When sauhir saw these lines, his eyes were surprised: "sage shield? This is the talent of sage body. Are you Sage Body?!"


    Sauhir''s words surprised all the audience on the court to look at serum.


    The body of sage is an extremely special constitution, which is very rare. Was it born in this new star competition? Besides, this man was not famous before?


    For a moment, the scene was full of uproar!


    Some reporters who specially came to report the sauhir competition had bright eyes. Unexpectedly, they just did a follow-up report on the potential seeds, and found a contestant with the body of sage!


    The reaction of the audience was ignored for the time being, and the focus returned to the challenge arena.


    Serum''s strength is weaker than that of Pisa ushir. Even if he resists, he can''t move any more.


    Sauhir stood up and looked at serum with complex eyes. He didn''t expect to be forced to such a point by a second-class apprentice.


    Fortunately, however, he didn''t lose.


    Sauhir stretched out his finger and wanted to release an attack trick to completely defeat serum. But then he thought and bent his fingers. After all, serum is a sage. No one knows whether there is a backer behind him. There is no need to offend him.


    Sauhilso turned his fingers into palms, and a breeze blew, ready to push serum out of the field.


    However, just as sauhir released the breeze, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Oh, it seems that the key to victory still depends on me."


    Sauhir suddenly looked back, but he saw a thick shell Book floating behind him. At this time, the thick shell Book suddenly began to turn. When turning to a page, an elegant lady drilled half of her body from the book and saw her reach out and push her hand directly to sauhir''s chest.


    "The game is over -"


    Shine!


    The sound of the end of the game sounded after the light.


    Heidian thought he would win, but the final result was still sauhir''s victory.


    It is because, at the critical moment, sauhir used an ice prison technique to trap himself in the challenge arena.


    This ice prison is a trick in sauhir''s Witchcraft position, so it can be instant.


    Serum was blown out of the arena because of the gentle breeze and was unfortunately defeated.


    Sauhir did not expect that an ice prison used to fight the enemy finally became the key to his victory. However, his magic source was completely exhausted at this time. In a short time, he could not leave the ice prison. He could only stay in the challenge arena and be watched by others


    The game was not wonderful, but it revealed a potential seed that was unknown before and is now a blockbuster.


    It can be expected that after this war, serum''s reputation will be publicized!


    The body of sage is very rare, not to mention he almost pulled sauhir off his horse.


    For selum, the game that was originally thought to be bad luck may not be a bad thing from the perspective of reputation.


    Of course, this is the future.


    After the game, angel wanted to say goodbye to serum himself, but as his magic source dried up, he fell into a self-healing sleep as soon as the game was over.


    According to the detection of the medical team, it is estimated that this sleep may take two or three days.


    Angel had no choice but to say goodbye to heidian. When serum wakes up, let heidian tell him.

 Chapter 1379

    Fairy tale world, middle world.


    Angel followed sanders and flew into the dark and barren mountains.


    "You seem to have a problem with taros?" Halfway through the flight, Sanders suddenly asked.


    Angel hesitated and nodded.


    Not long ago, they were still in the bright sky Machinery City, but in the twinkling of an eye, they came to the fairy tale world through the transmission array. They themselves intend to take silent hill and then go to black castle.


    After they were transported to silent hill, they left without stopping here.


    When they left silent hill, they had to pass through a very talkative double-sided stone spirit.


    This stone spirit is the gatekeeper of silent hill, named taros.


    "I was attacked and killed by Isabella in silent hill. At that time, I fled near taros, but it didn''t open the door to let me leave."


    Therefore, angel was forced to face Isabella when there was no way to escape.


    In fact, angel also knew that Isabella was completely teasing him at that time. Even if taros opened the door, he was expected to be caught up by Isabella. However, this is what Angel realized later. At present, angel''s only way to live is to leave taros. However, when Angel fled near taros, taros, who was usually very talkative, didn''t respond. He was quiet like an ordinary stone.


    Taros did not open the door also showed their attitude. It was not on their side. In other words, it didn''t matter that angel was killed by Isabella.


    Because of such an experience, when they passed by taros through Silent Hill before, listening to his flattering nagging to Sanders, angel couldn''t help but sneer: "now, you talk a lot. Why didn''t you say a word back then?"


    Because of this sentence, there is now a dialogue between sanders and him.


    "I see." After hearing this, Sanders said faintly, "in that case, even if he knows you are the person of the phantom Island, he can''t let you go."


    Angel thought Sanders would say "reality" to him, and it was true. His first sentence pointed out the cruelty of reality.


    However, in the next sentence, Sanders suddenly changed his words: "although the double faced stone spirit is a kind of spirit like the three ancestors of our savage caves, he has only been born for more than 2000 years. In fact, his strength is not strong, so his defense is barely good, but other aspects are very common. If there is a true wizard to deal with him, it will easily turn it into fly ash."


    When Sanders said this, angel didn''t understand what he meant.


    Sanders added: "Silent Hill seems to be a good wizard organization, but he is actually the worst one under the jurisdiction of fairy tale town. At most, he is comparable to magic island. However, if there is another true wizard on magic island, his strength will crush silent hill."


    By this time, angel finally understood Sanders''s crazy hint.


    This is to tell him that as long as you are promoted to become a true wizard, you can kill taros. At that time, even if silent hill comes to the door to settle accounts, phantom island will help you!


    Angel was very moved, but he didn''t think it was necessary to make such a move.


    Although he was very angry at taros'' blocking behavior, at least taros was only blocking the way and did not fall into a well. His real resentment was actually the culprit that led to his near death at that time - Queen of dusk, Isabella.


    However, his strength is still a long way from Isabella.


    Even if you really want to revenge, I''m afraid you can''t do it now.


    After the taros affair was suspended, angel didn''t want to continue to immerse himself in the original affair. After all, what they are going to now is the black castle. The current owner of black castle is Isabella.


    The more you think, the more boring you are. You simply don''t want to.


    Angel changed the subject and talked about what happened in sky Machinery City.


    "Winchester and bruffin, they didn''t find a mentor later?" Asked angel.


    Sanders nodded: "no, you don''t have to worry about them. They don''t want to get into trouble now than you do."


    They did not look for sanders, but Sanders did. So he knew very well that now bruffin''s Curse of disaster had not been completely removed, and the last thing he wanted to contact was trouble; Winchester, on the other hand, did not want to be contaminated with angel when he learned that angel had a good relationship with midola, which might even affect midola to refine and improve blood clotting agents for him.


    So angel doesn''t have to worry that they will continue to pester.


    "Although they won''t trouble you, your presence in the sky Machinery City must have been passed back to the frost moon alliance. I just don''t know what action they will take against you next." Sanders road.


    If Munch had gone to see Odysseus, they would have paid much less attention to angel. But if you haven''t seen it yet, you''ll probably try your best to find Angel.


    It depends on luck.


    However, no matter what action frost moon takes, Sanders is now confident to protect angel. Even if Lord Munch came, Sanders was not afraid.


    After all, there is another news that spread at the same time as the news of "angel in sky Machinery City".


    Angel has become a member of the R & D institute.


    Even if Lord Munch would ignore the authority of the research and Development Institute and start on angel, the savage cave would not sit idly by. It has been a long time since the savage cave became an alchemy desert. Now angel has become a member of the R & D Institute, which is equivalent to a clear spring watering the desert and an opportunity to grow an oasis in the future.


    In this case, the savage caves up and down will not sit idly by and watch angel''s accident.


    You know, just before Sanders left the sky Machinery City, Lord Rhine contacted angel through the garrison of the savage cave in the machinery City in order to confirm the R & D institute.


    After confirming the facts, Rhine has regarded angel as a core strategy for the future development of the savage cave. How can he be allowed to miss something.


    "I thought that when you become an official wizard, the organization''s resources will be more focused. But I didn''t expect it. It has begun now." Sanders couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Angel didn''t know, so, "ah?"


    "When you return to the savage cave one day, you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    As they crossed the dark mountains and reached a plain, Sandston stopped. "That''s it."


    Right here? Angel looked around suspiciously. There was nothing and it was deserted. And according to his own estimation, there should be a distance from black castle?


    "Let''s go." Without much explanation, Sanders stretched out his hand and gently waved it, tearing out a space crack.


    After they passed through the space crack, angel was surprised to find that Sanders had brought him to the inner world.


    Because the three layers of the world in the table are actually the same, and the only difference is the concentration of the original magic. Therefore, the area where they are now is still the barren plain before.


    While angel was observing the surroundings, his feet suddenly shook.


    Earthquake?


    In addition to vibration, it is also accompanied by a lot of wind sound absorption.


    Both the source and the sound source come from behind them¡ª¡ª


    Angel looked back and saw that something was happening between the heavy mountains behind him.


    At the same time, the already dark sky suddenly gathered a thick black cloud, in which electric snakes spread and thunder continued.


    With the flash of white light generated when the lightning fell, angel found that between the heavy mountains, a large number of gravel slowly rose into the sky, like violating gravity.


    When angel was surprised by this scene, a giant hand comparable to a mountain suddenly crossed a mountain top.


    Then, a head of unknown size rose slowly from the mountains.


    "Don''t look, let''s go first." Without saying a word, Sanders flew to the other side of the wasteland with angel''s toes: "there are many very primitive and ancient demons in the inner layer of the fairy tale world. The reason why he had been on his way in the middle world before and didn''t enter the inner world was because there was this guy in the mountains."


    "This guy was originally a primitive giant in the fairy tale world, but after years of immersion in strong magic, he has changed. He belongs to a huge demon with rough skin and thick meat. His territory is that mountain area. Try not to provoke him. His strength is very strong."


    Sanders''s expression was not fake. Even he felt that the strength of a powerful demon would not be lower than the level of true knowledge.


    They waited until they could not see the mountains all the way, and then slowed down a little.


    In the process of running, Sanders also briefly introduced the dangerous mountain giant to angel.


    This is a primitive demon that survived when the fairy tale world and the southern region were integrated. However, when the planes were integrated at that time, the dangerous mountain giant was still a trivial little demon. Now, after I don''t know how long of development and cultivation, it has become so powerful.


    Although the energy intensity has not reached the true knowledge wizard, his destructive power and defense power are far beyond the limit of the first-class true knowledge wizard!


    However, the main reason why the dangerous mountain giant can break through the upper limit of blood source and grow like this is the strong magic of the inner world. Also because it benefits from the special magic conditions here, it can only maintain a strong appearance here. It can''t break through the barrier to the middle world or the surface world.


    Therefore, the dangerous mountain giant is not a big threat to the fairy tale world. As long as you avoid the mountains and enter the world, you can be safe.


    "Because of the special magic environment here, there are not many demons in the inner world. The demons that may appear here are not good."


    Fortunately, on their way to the black castle, there was only such a demon that could threaten their safety.

 Chapter 1380

    When they crossed the plain, they saw a dark pit like a natural moat, spreading from the far end to the unknown dark depths. Like a line that can cut the dawn, it divides the earth into two parts.


    Angel looked at the dark pit, and doubts flashed through his eyes.


    In fact, the landform of the three-tier world in the table of the fairy tale world is the same. He clearly remembers that this position in the surface world should be a continuous basin. Why is there such a deep pit in the inner world?


    "This is the Sunbird''s falling pit." Sanders explained the reason to Angel: "it is said that it was caused by a legendary wizard when the world merged."


    The so-called sun bird is actually the atavistic existence of fire burning fusion bird.


    Engel once saw an overwhelming number of flaming birds in the middle world. Every flaming melting bird is a half step wizard level demon. When they fly like a cloud of fire, even the wizard will deliberately give way.


    However, flamingos can only live in the middle world, because the magic concentration there can reproduce and create them. The Sunbird can only live in the inner world, just like the giant of dangerous mountains.


    "Whether the Sunbird is too powerful or just covets the flesh of the Sunbird, in the end, it was killed by a legendary wizard. This pit was left at that time." Sandston paused and pointed to the pit: "however, this pit was used by the black castle because it was close to the black castle."


    Use? Angel looked puzzled at Sanders.


    Sanders looked at the dark and deep pit and said faintly, "haven''t you ever been to the black castle? What did you see most near the black castle at that time?"


    Angel recalled for a moment and replied in a determined tone, "the dead."


    Sanders: "there must be corpses if there are undead. How many corpses have you seen in black castle?"


    As for the remains, angel did see a lot in the black castle, and even several mass graves, including flowers and birds, were found in the cemetery.


    However, the total amount of these corpses is much worse than that of the dead.


    You know, the reason why angel was able to almost refine into a mysterious thing in the black castle was that there were endless undead there, and the favorable conditions of time and place occupied all, which made the alchemy take shape.


    So many undead, there must be corresponding corpses. Although the vicinity of the black castle is full of corpses, it is not directly proportional to the number of dead.


    Angel frowned: "the teacher means that this pit is full of corpses?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, although the bones of the Sunbird are gone, the residual flame smell has not dissipated. So, at first, the black castle used it to deal with those bones."


    "And there are pipes leading to the interior of the black castle. These pipes are used to transport corpses. More than 600 years ago, an extraordinary man sneaked into the black castle through the lower pipe in order to find his missing lover... Regardless of the results, but the corpse below is confirmed."


    "However, later, there were too many bodies, which oppressed the flame breath of Sunbird, and it became what it is now."


    After a pause, Sanders looked at the pit with suspicious eyes: "it''s a little strange that there are ghosts cruising around here. Now why are they gone?"


    Looking around, it was dark, and there was really no smell of the dead.


    "Will it be handled by the people of black castle?" Angel said, "after all, now that the king of twilight has returned, should she be different from Isabella?"


    Angel once contacted Isabel. Although she is a witch of the soul system, her character is completely different from Isabel. At least Angel didn''t see the situation of "killing for no reason" and "bathing with the blood of a pure girl" in Isabel.


    "Maybe." Sanders pondered: "Isabel is a character thousands of years ago after all. In the relevant records, it does show that she is not a murderous person. Later, Isabella made the black castle dark and strange and full of dead."


    "Let''s go. After this falling pit, we will basically reach the scope of black castle."


    The pit is very deep, but the width is actually about a few hundred meters. Soon he flew over. As they flew over the pit, angel could clearly feel that a thick, almost real, gloomy and dead smell rose from below, and he could smell a lot of corruption.


    If you change to an extraordinary person with lower strength, it is estimated that you will be affected to produce hallucinations in this strong dead spirit. If there are undead watching next to you, the end will be very miserable.


    Just these dead spirits, we can see how many killing evils the black castle has created.


    Angel''s expression was very dark. When passing through the pit, it seemed that countless people were crying and whispered their innocence, anger, hatred and madness.


    Although I had been shocked once when I came back to the black castle, I felt it again.


    He knows that there are often killings in the wizard world, but he has done so many killing sins against ordinary people. At present, he probably did it in the black castle. This behavior will be despised by other wizards.


    Nothing more, before Isabel returned, the situation of the black castle was very poor. Even Isabella had to go to pull bogura, hoping to become a partner with bogura to save the precarious black castle at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing the Sunbird''s falling pit, they came to a bush.


    However, most of the trees here are dead and dark, with neither leaves nor vitality. When swaying with the wind, it''s like a terrible monster waving strange breeding twigs to you.


    Walking in this environment, a depressing atmosphere followed.


    Moreover, a large number of black clouds gathered in the sky at this time. There was a loud bang, thunder came first, and white lightning followed.


    In such a familiar environment, angel understood without Sanders that they had entered the scope of black castle.


    After all, they entered the range of others. Instead of continuing to fly, they fell down and walked slowly towards the depths of the bush.


    "It''s a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that we have entered the warning area of the black castle and will be detected by the people of the black castle immediately. However, I don''t feel any eyes coming." Saunders frowned.


    When they arrived, they did not deliberately cover up their tracks. According to common sense, they should indeed be found.


    But now, like nothing?


    Angel also felt a little strange and whispered, "it seems too quiet here."


    Sanders understood what angel was talking about. There were a large number of undead near the black castle. These undead were scattered around when there were no living people angry; The dead are not always quiet. They either cry or whisper. But now they have been walking in the Bush for several minutes, but there is no sound of the dead. Only the roar of thunder in the sky and the rustle when they step on dead branches.


    "Will the situation here be related to the accident of black castle?" Asked angel.


    It was precisely because of the unknown changes in the black castle that the garrison of sky Machinery City could not contact the headquarters, so they came directly without saying hello in advance.


    However, they actually do not know what the so-called changes are.


    Rosen, the "mechanical beast king", seems to know something, because Sanders once learned a news from him. Isabel contacted him a month ago. However, Rosen did not reveal the real situation.


    Therefore, only when they come to the black castle in person will they know the truth.


    Sanders pondered, "it''s hard to say. It''s also possible, as you guessed before, that Isabel cleaned up the dead."


    Sanders said so, but there was a question in his heart: even if he cleaned up the dead, he wouldn''t clean up so thoroughly, would he?


    They went on.


    After walking for about half an hour, I turned over several mountains. Along the way, they saw many white bones and highly corrupt bodies, but they still didn''t see any dead.


    Now, they stop in a cemetery.


    "It''s not far from the black castle, but there are still no people who perceive the black castle." Sandston paused: "it''s really wrong. Let''s stop for a while and let me feel the current situation of black castle."


    Sanders said that he began to perceive the situation in this area directly through the spread of spiritual power.


    In fact, he can perceive it very early, but because he is within the scope of others, he is restrained. However, up to now, no one in the black castle has detected them. It can be seen that there is definitely a problem.


    When Sanders perceived the situation, angel put his mental power into his bracelet.


    At this time, Bobota in the bracelet is facing a mirror and sorting out his clothes.


    After looking back and forth several times, Bobota was finally frustrated and touched her ugly face with a sad look in her eyes.


    "If you are not satisfied, I can apply an illusion to you."


    Angel''s voice came into Bobota''s ear. His body was stiff, and his original smooth movements suddenly became a little dull, like a puppet, involving one action at a time, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Angel, you, you... Why did you come all of a sudden?" When Bobota finished speaking, he remembered that he was in each other''s bracelet. It was strange to ask such a question. He coughed to hide his guilty heart and said, "I mean, is it because you suddenly came to me..."


    Bobota''s voice became less and less.


    Although Angel didn''t hear what Bobota was saying behind him, he could basically guess what he meant.


    "You''re right. We''ve reached the black castle." After angel said this, Bobota immediately put on a serious posture: "however, we haven''t arrived at the location of the flower bird yet."

 Chapter 1381

    They are not far from the cemetery where the flowers and birds are located. Angel also came in to remind Bobota that he could prepare in advance.


    Bobota nodded gratefully, "I see, and... Thank you."


    Whether it was the news brought to her, or the help angel gave him during this period, as well as the soul materials he specially bought for him, Bobota kept a series of things in mind.


    Angel was noncommittal and said, "you don''t have to thank me. This is the promise I promised you before. Naturally, I won''t break my promise."


    Having said that, Bobota is still very grateful to angel, not only because of angel''s trustworthiness, but also because of his help to the flowers and birds.


    Popota also wanted to express his gratitude, but just then, he suddenly stretched out his hands to cover his mouth, squatted down, curled up in a ball and coughed.


    After a series of coughs, the dazzling crimson filled his palm.


    It''s all coughing blood.


    Therefore, popota added a morbid pallor to his already gray face.


    As if nothing had happened, Bobota skillfully wiped off the blood in his hand, drank a bottle of prepared medicine, and then said to angel, "anyway, I really thank you. At least let me meet the flowers and birds before I die."


    Angel looked at popota silently. His current situation is irreversible. Although Bobota asked for it, after all, he accepted the temptation of the demon God and wantonly consumed his flesh. This end is inevitable.


    My previous judgment was that I could live for a year or two. But now it seems that Bobota''s physical collapse has begun to accelerate.


    Angel''s eyes slowly moved to the other side, where there were a table and chair, a faint oil lamp still burning, a insect nest, and a written record.


    "In your current situation, I advise you to postpone the study of soft insects. At least you can live another year." Angel said that the reason why Bobota''s body collapse is accelerating now is that Bobota has put all his mental energy on the study of soft insects. It consumes a lot of energy and there is little magic left, which leads to the phagocytosis of.


    Bobota shook her head. "There are few things I can repay you. This is what I want to do, and it''s what I want to do."


    Angel looked at Bobota quietly. His eyes were firm.


    "Whatever you want." Angel said faintly, "anyway, your face doesn''t look good now. Are you sure you want to see your sister with your current image? I can use illusion to help you change your appearance, such as you once were."


    Bobota picked up the mirror and reflected his face in the exquisite round mirror.


    Because the flesh once turned into an alien and collapsed, his appearance was destroyed and became extremely ugly. In addition to the morbid pallor, it looks more gloomy and frightening.


    Who I used to be?


    Looking at her ugly face in the mirror, Bobota had even forgotten what she had looked like.


    Shouldn''t it be bad?


    Do you want to use your face at that time to see the flowers and birds? In this way, you can also leave her the best memory before your body collapses and your soul dissipates.


    Bobota opened his mouth and wanted to agree with angel, but in the end he shook his head.


    "No matter what I become, it''s me." Popota: "I will honestly tell the flowers and birds how ugly my distorted self, crazy obsession and paranoid dreams will make me. I can''t be a positive example, but at least I can use myself as a negative example to warn."


    Bobota''s choice is obviously to face his former self and make a reconciliation with himself.


    Angel could see that Bobota had made up his mind and did not dissuade. For better or worse, Bobota himself can decide his own choice.


    After telling popota their location, angel was ready to evacuate.


    However, just then, Bobota suddenly asked, "now that I have reached the black castle, can I go out now?"


    "Not yet. There seems to be some changes in the black castle. I''ll take you out when I see the flowers and birds."


    "Change?" Bobota was suddenly nervous. For fear that the established facts would drift again, he hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    Angel thought about it and simply said the situation of black castle.


    "Can the dead near the black castle disappear?" Bobota frowned. "Although my sister is not a dead soul, she is also a kind of dead soul. Will it also affect my sister?"


    Angel can''t give an accurate answer. He can''t know the specific situation until he gets to the cemetery.


    Bobota was worried about seeing the flowers and birds, and suddenly became worried and uneasy because of angel''s words. When Bobota experienced emotional ups and downs, angel pulled the spiritual force from the bracelet.


    Because Sanders, who went to perceive the situation of black castle, had opened his eyes at this time.


    Angel noticed that after Sanders opened his eyes, there were some subtle emotions in his eyes. Mixed with coagulation, doubt and surprise, but there was no relief after peeping into the truth, but his eyebrows were more tight.


    "Mentor, how is the situation of black castle now?"


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "it''s very complicated, and there are some doubts, some difficult to solve. The specific situation is difficult to describe. See for yourself."


    Sanders stretched out his finger a little out of thin air and immediately set off circles of space ripples. As the ripples spread to angel, visions appeared in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Dark clouds hang low and roll and change. In the clouds, electric snakes show their ferocious heads from time to time.


    Under the dark clouds, there are continuous mountains. Among these undulating mountains, there are a large number of strange mountains and stones, just like the terrible hell imagined by ordinary people. These strange and sharp mountains and stones are the magic array for trapping ghosts in the hell.


    At the top of these stone arches, there is a huge castle full of strange atmosphere, standing alone.


    It''s like the residence of the grotesque count in a fairy tale.


    Angel has been to the black castle. Naturally, he recognized the castle at a glance, which is the black castle.


    However, unlike when he went last time, today''s black castle is full of a large number of light spots, dense like stars, complementing the endless thunder snake lightning in the background.


    If you look at it from a distance, it has an alternative aesthetic feeling.


    But when the illusion was closer, angel found that these were densely covered in the black castle, almost stacked without any missing light spots, all of them were the dead... Who emitted this faint light!


    The dead they couldn''t find before were all gathered near the black castle!


    At a glance, it''s impossible to count. 10000, 20000... 100000 or more?!


    Moreover, angel could see that the dead kept coming up from the ground.


    This is the complete enclosure of the black castle, from the sky to the ground, and even to the underground!


    "This is the truth of the black castle accident?" The shock flashed in angel''s eyes. Even if he looked at it from the illusion, he could feel the creepy feeling surrounded by countless undead.


    "Maybe." What Sanders saw was not only the undead on the surface: "there should be something wrong in the black castle. There are so many undead, and no one comes out to clean up."


    These undead are really terrible, such a terrible number that even Sanders may not dare to go straight to the front. However, these undead can not be cleaned up instantly, but can be expelled and disintegrated on a small scale. But no one in the black castle did so. If you look carefully, the black castle is like a real dead castle without any living popularity.


    "Yes, and it''s strange that all the dead gather here." Angel pointed to a place in the illusion: "although it is not very clear, it is certain that the magic energy array of the black castle shielding the undead is still running. According to common sense, the undead dare not and will not run to the black castle."


    "Today''s situation is obviously wrong. I can only think of one possibility to let them gather together against the law of the dead." Angel said slowly, "maybe someone is controlling these undead."


    Sanders nodded. He also thought of this layer: "it''s possible to control so many undead, at least half a legend."


    Moreover, it must be the soul system.


    However, Isabel, the "king of dusk", is actually a wizard of the soul department.


    Therefore, in the face of these almost besieged souls, she can''t let go.


    "Or are the undead themselves under Isabel''s control?" Angel suggested another possibility.


    Maybe Isabel is experimenting with her own magic, or does she need a lot of undead to experiment?


    "These are meaningless guesses. Just go and have a look." Sanders performed a nightmare magic technique, which shrouded him and angel.


    Angel felt the magic nodes around him a little and immediately understood the function of this nightmare magic.


    A strange force field was set up around them to cover up all the information sent out by the body with magic, including smell, body temperature, sound, energy, external hormones and so on


    The means of the dead to detect human beings are generally judged by body temperature, light sense, sound, dynamics and energy. Now this illusion directly masks all this.


    It can be said that it is the peak of the art of illusion and concealment seen by angel.


    With this technique, you can avoid being discovered by the dead.


    After Sanders cast this spell, he flew directly into the sky. Since the black castle is obviously different now, they don''t have to deliberately abide by the unnecessary etiquette. Simply, he flew directly in the direction of black castle.


    After flying for a while, bypassing a towering Bush hill, angel saw the black castle full of "stars" from a distance.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1382

    Even because of the distance, we can''t capture the specific details at this time, but the dense and uncomfortable arrangement alone has been very shocking.


    Sanders stared silently for a moment: "it seems not so easy to sneak into the black castle without disturbing these undead."


    Not easy doesn''t mean not.


    For example, angel''s use of the "model of the door" or Sanders''s use of nightmare doubles have the opportunity to enter the black castle. However, the black castle seems to be quiet now, but who knows what''s going on inside. If they use magic to enter it, it''s tantamount to invading without telling.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "first solve the problem of Bobota, and then I''ll see if I can contact the people of black castle."


    Angel nodded in agreement.


    The cemetery where huaque is located is actually very close to the black castle. You can even meander all the way from the road outside the cemetery to the castle on the top of the mountain.


    When they came to the cemetery, the dead had appeared around them.


    However, compared with the number of dead in the black castle, it was obviously much less. Under the cover of the art of illusion and concealment, they drove all the way to the deep well of the cemetery.


    However, before stepping into the deep well, angel frowned.


    Beside the well, he caught some shallow footprints, which were not instigated by the dead.


    Recently, someone has entered the well? Or did you just inadvertently pass through the well?


    With doubts, they came underground.


    The well is a dry well without any water vapor. The ground is very dry, so the row of footprints are completely preserved.


    "Someone came to the well." Angel whispered.


    "Not only did he come, he seemed to have done something." Sanders looked into the dark passage and seemed to have seen the situation in the depths of the underground road.


    A minute later, angel looked at the dreamland not far away in silence.


    At the beginning, when angel left, he arranged a fantasy of a girl''s boudoir for huaque, and left several magic crystals as energy to keep the fantasy alive. At this time, the illusion is still preserved without any damage, but... The innocent girl in the goose yellow dress disappeared.


    The footprints they found before also extend all the way out of the dreamland. It seems to explain one thing that the disappearance of flowers and birds has something to do with this footprint.


    "The fairyland is well arranged." Sanders gently praised: "it integrates nightmare fantasy, and also adds the design of magic pattern. It uses magic crystal as energy to keep it between virtual and real. This idea is very clever."


    Sanders didn''t comment on the pink girl decoration in the dreamland.


    When Sanders praised, angel''s eyes always focused on the footprints on the ground, hoping to find some clues from these footprints.


    Since he promised Bobota, he naturally didn''t want to go wrong at the last moment.


    What''s more, angel himself has a good feeling for flowers and birds.


    "The footprints are not big in length or width. It should be a woman."


    "The mark is too heavy to control the body power? Should he be an ordinary person, or a gifted beginner?"


    "The energy response is almost completely dissipated. We can only judge a vague time period from the objective conditions... Let me see. The height is a head shorter than you and the body is thin. It probably appeared in the last two months." Sanders also added that his eyes were emitting a faint light. It was obvious that he had used the art of breaking delusion to trace back the truth through clues.


    "Did the people of the black castle catch the birds?" Angel guessed, because the people who will come to the cemetery are basically the people who dump the body in black castle. The people in the black castle are all women, and all the men who appear in the black castle are basically outsiders, which also meets the on-site conditions.


    "I don''t think it''s taken." Sanders shook his head at this time. He pointed to the dreamland: "the dreamland you set has not been destroyed, and the magic crystal as the power source has not been taken away. Do you think the soul of a little girl is more valuable than the magic crystal?"


    Excluding the identity of the sparrow, her soul value may be higher than one or two magic crystals, but it will not be too high. If the other party wants to take the flowers and birds, it is impossible to leave these magic crystals.


    "What the tutor means is... Isn''t the flower bird captured?"


    "That''s very true, but why don''t you go into the illusion? Maybe she left some messages?" Sanders pointed to the dreamland.


    Angel''s eyes lit up. He really turned out a paper and pen at that time, which was used for painting flowers and birds. Maybe she really left a message?


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t wait to enter the dreamland.


    Pushing open the pink door, the originally gloomy and cold breath was replaced by warmth in an instant. There was melodious music in my ears. When I looked at it, it was the music box placed on the table, rotating leisurely. The ballerina on the music box swayed and danced nonstop.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    On the wooden floor, a group of mahogany soldiers beating drums came to angel''s side with neat steps, and seemed to welcome the master home.


    The bird dolls floating on the pink big bed also flutter their wings and chirp.


    The wind is ringing.


    This is a very beautiful girl''s boudoir full of fantasy and fairy tale colors.


    These settings in the dreamland were instigated by angel at that time, just to make the flowers and birds happy. Now it seems that the large pink bubbles are actually quite shameful.


    However, angel did not care about these trivial things at this time, but put his eyes on the desktop full of fairy tale books.


    Each book is placed very neatly, and the order has been reversed. It can be seen that flowers and birds often look through it.


    Angel drew out a thick book under the stacks of fairy tales.


    On the surface of the booklet is a self portrait of a young painting style, with a row of green words: record book.


    In front of the record book, there are two hand painted flowers.


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "sure enough, I found something!"


    Angel opened the flower record book with some excitement. At the first glance, he was stunned.


    Because on the first page, there were no words, only one picture, a flower and a young man facing each other. The background of this painting is in a dark cave.


    The boy in the picture has blond hair and blue eyes.


    Although the painting style is not skilled, even childish, angel recognized the juvenile identity in the painting at a glance, that is, himself.


    Huaque recorded her first meeting with angel by drawing.


    Angel turned several pages in succession. Each page was about flowers and birds and herself. With her tender painting skills, she recorded everything after meeting angel.


    It was not until page 10 that angel disappeared from the picture.


    Instead of angel, it was a girl with a barbecue in her hand. The flower finch focuses on the exquisite painting of barbecue, and the honey oil flowing out is clear.


    "She looks a little familiar." Sanders looked at the girl and a name seemed to come out of his mind.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "it should be Lord greya, or the original owner of the body occupied by Lord greya."


    The reason why angel saw the flowers and birds at the beginning was actually attracted by the soul beads in the hands of the flowers and birds. According to the flower Finch, this soul bead was given to her by greya.


    Angel later learned that it was the original owner of greya''s body who gave the soul beads to the flower birds. At that time, greya''s consciousness was often in a deep sleep, but when greya slept, the original owner could control the body.


    Angel continued to turn a few pages and painted the conversation between Gloria and the flower finch.


    When greya disappeared into the picture page, angel finally saw the text again.


    "The kitten has barked nearly 200 times. I miss the big brother and little sister... The little sister asked me to call her big sister. Why?"


    The big brother and little sister here should refer to angel and greya respectively.


    As for saying "the kitten barked a hundred times", angel looked at a wall clock on the wall. At this time, the hour hand on the wall clock was still turning. At the same time, through the transparent glass, you can see a sleeping kitten in the small grid behind the clock.


    The kitten barks once every morning. Huaqueque records that the kitten barked 200 times, which means that half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, huaque didn''t record anything, which means: "this record book is not a diary, it is used by her to record things that are more important to her."


    After reaching this conclusion, angel turned back.


    It is still a few pages of words and sentences recording the passage of time.


    However, when Angel turned to page 30, he saw a picture again.


    In this painting, a strange figure appears.


    This is a person without a face. In other words, the flower finch painted a face and seemed dissatisfied. He modified it with an erasure tool, and finally revealed a figure without facial features.


    The figure stood outside the dreamland, while the flower bird itself shrank in a corner of the dreamland.


    The picture is very sketchy, but it still shows the fear of flowers and birds.


    In the following pages, the figure without face appeared. However, he did not enter the illusion. Every time he came, the flowers and birds hid in the corner.


    Angel could even make up the picture at that time. A terrible existence came underground. He didn''t know what to whisper outside the dreamland, while the flower finch trembled with fear. He felt a sense of security only when he curled up in the corner.


    This strange figure appeared in more than ten articles.


    Later, it disappeared and became the text of flowers and birds recording the passage of time again.


    "Who will this man be?" Angel frowned. He didn''t seem to have done anything to the finch, but why was the finch afraid every time he saw him?


    Angel temporarily restrained his doubts and continued to turn down, because up to now, the flower finch still hasn''t recorded the reason why he left, or... In fact, the strange figure took the flower finch away?


    With this question, angel turned to another page.


    When this picture appeared, angel''s eyes flashed surprise!

 Chapter 1383

    Because in this picture, there is a familiar figure.


    Look at the dress, it''s still Gloria!


    But looking at the details in the picture carefully, it seems that the flowers and birds are not close to this greya. The tone and brush strokes of the picture create a strange atmosphere.


    "She''s a real greya, not a sleeping master." Angel spoke in affirmative.


    "Your judgment is not wrong." Sanders also nodded. "Calculate the time. This painting should be after greya left the magic island. Sure enough, greya came to the black castle."


    Angel estimates that this is the watershed from here.


    He continued to turn down, and Gloria just came to see the sparrow and left.


    The flower finch passed another period of time recorded in writing. Among them, the day after greya left, the flower finch also wrote an ambiguous sentence: "the little sister is not a young lady, but she seems to know where the little brother is?"


    This passage, in fact, also shows the identity of Gloria.


    Greya is greya, but not the one who gave the soul beads to the flower birds


    The following days passed day by day. Huaque no longer drew pictures to record things, indicating that no major events had happened during this period.


    In terms of days, angel finally turned to what had happened in the past two months on page 60.


    The previous articles are all time records. When Angel turned over another one, a different picture finally appeared. The faceless figure appeared in the deep well again!


    Although this time, the figure still didn''t do anything to the flower Finch, but the flower finch''s brush strokes were more messy. The feeling of fear penetrated the paper and rushed to the bottom of his eyes.


    The figure has only one page, followed by the time record.


    Until the last one.


    The last one is still a painting, but at the bottom of this painting, the flowers and birds are abnormally equipped with a row of words.


    "I see a lot. I can only see more if I leave."


    In the picture, the hand of the sparrow is holding a woman in a long skirt.


    Turn back again and nothing will be recorded. In terms of time, this should have happened a month and a half ago.


    "It seems that she took the initiative to leave the dreamland. But who will be the woman who will pick her up..." angel frowned.


    The woman in a long skirt is a person who has never appeared in this record book.


    Moreover, the flower finch did not highlight the characteristics of this woman, as if there were no characteristics to highlight. But since the flower bird is holding each other''s hand, it seems to mean that she trusts each other?


    But a strange woman who has never appeared in the record book, why does huaque trust her?


    "Although I saw the truth, I didn''t feel suddenly enlightened. On the contrary, it is more and more mysteries." Angel rubbed his temples. His head was full of question marks: who is this strange woman? Who was that faceless man before? Why is the flower finch afraid of the person without face, and why does she trust a strange woman? Also, will the departure of the flower finch have anything to do with the abnormality of the black castle?


    "I always feel that there seems to be something fishy in it." Angel couldn''t think for a long time. He had to rearrange his desk to see if the flower finch had records elsewhere. However, as the creator of the dreamland, he easily turned it over and found nothing.


    The finch has left. What should I do now? Angel doesn''t know how to talk to popota, or just ignore it?


    He thought for a moment and put his mental strength into the bracelet.


    Bobota''s expression was very anxious. He had been worried since angel told him that there was something abnormal in black castle. Probably, this is the longest and most painful period of his life.


    Watching Bobota nervously rubbing his hands and the dim light in his eyes, angel thought for a moment and decided to tell Bobota truthfully.


    With a flash of light and shadow, Bobota only felt weightless. When he stood still, he found himself in a pink girl''s boudoir. Beside him stood sanders and angel.


    Bobota immediately understood the current situation. He should have left the bracelet space. He subconsciously lowered the hood of the wizard''s robe, and then turned his head to look around... To be exact, he wanted to see if the flowers and birds were nearby.


    However, Bobota looked around and was only sure that it was a very girlish room, but he didn''t see anyone else.


    Bobota turned her head in doubt.


    Sanders'' expression was plain, while angel looked dignified.


    "Here is..." popota looked at angel''s expression and suddenly clicked in his heart. A terrible answer that had been around him for a long time seemed to be coming up.


    Angel: "this is the illusion made for your sister huaque, which I mentioned before."


    "What about... My sister?" Bobota''s voice suddenly trembled.


    "As you can see, she is not here now." Angel looked at the trembling Bobota and his voice slowed down: "however, don''t worry. She left some clues. You might as well have a look first."


    Bobota is an extraordinary person after all. Although his heart is cold, he knows that what he should do now is not to hurt his mind. He must calm down.


    He repeatedly said to himself, "there are clues, there are clues".


    After a burst of exhalation and inhalation, although there were still emotional ups and downs in Bobota''s eyes, his expression slowly calmed down.


    Angel''s eyes flashed with appreciation. After confirming that Bobota calmed down, he said his discovery. Including the footprints on the outside and this record book.


    "Take it. It records the life of flowers and birds during this period." Angel handed the record book to Bobota.


    Bobota took it tremblingly. When he saw the text on the cover, his eyes began to shine. Needless to say, angel, Bobota has confirmed that this text was written by his sister huaqueque.


    The memory of the flower bird disappeared, but her handwriting was still the same as before!


    Sure enough, angel didn''t lie to him. Huaque did appear here!


    Bobotaqiang held back the surging torrent in his heart, stretched out his dry hand and opened the record book.


    Bobota looked very seriously. From the first page, he read every page for a long time. He stroked every word gently, as if imitating the strokes of flowers and birds.


    Bobota''s eyes were filled with nostalgia and deep guilt.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bobota finally turned the last page. When he closed his eyes, he remembered all the words and pictures in the record book in his mind. Everything was fresh in his mind.


    "Thank you." In the accompaniment of the music box and the beating of the wind chime, a heavy but sincere thanks came out of the mouth of Bobota.


    Although angel told him about flowers and birds before, seeing is believing. The record book of flowers and birds records how Angel changed her life. At the same time, there is a lot of space in it to describe the flowers and birds'' miss of angel.


    Although Bobota tasted a little, his thanks came from his heart.


    "Thank you, you''ve said it many times." Angel took it lightly: "let''s go back to the clues in the record book. You''ve finished reading it, but what do you find?"


    Popota: "this is indeed what huaque wrote and painted, but I don''t know anyone else except angel."


    Bobota expected to get an answer from angel, but Angel shrugged and pointed to the girl in the picture: "I only know that this is Lord Gloria, and I don''t know anything else."


    Angel didn''t tell popota about greya because it involved greya''s secret. Up to now, angel only said that this person was Gloria, and the others were not going to be identified.


    Although popota can''t know about greya, from the picture, greya and huaque should not be enemies.


    He looked through the record book again, trying to find new clues from it, especially the last woman in a long skirt, because it was very likely that she took the flower and bird.


    But Bobota still didn''t find anything. Instead, when observing the figure without face, he noticed a problem.


    "Angel, do you think this figure seems a little different from what you drew before?" Bobota pointed to the figure without face. This is the painting two months ago, and this strange figure appeared in the record book of flowers and birds for the second time.


    "Different?" When angel first saw it, he didn''t find it different, because he was a figure without face.


    But when Bobota came out, he really noticed some differences.


    "Although my sister''s paintings are very young, her paintings follow the same law. If you take a closer look at her paintings and your images, including adults greya, you will find that the body proportions are equal. However, the proportions of this figure without faces are different and the colors are different." Bobota paused and said in a speculative way: "this may mean that when the figure appeared twice before and after, it was actually different, showing two forms?"


    Angel followed Bobota''s words to think, and it was true.


    On the second appearance, the figure was obviously larger. Moreover, the flower finch painted the figure more heavily.


    "This is indeed a clue, but the flower finch left and was taken away by another woman. Should it have nothing to do with this figure?" Angel said.


    Bobota pondered for a moment. "Every time my sister sees this figure, there is panic and fear in the picture. She doesn''t record why she is afraid of this figure, but this is the only negative emotion in the whole record book. I wonder if this is related to the reason why her sister left?"

 Chapter 1384

    Indeed, it can be seen from the records in the record book that the flowers and birds chose to leave on their own initiative. But she didn''t make a clear record of the reason why the flower finch left.


    But since it is to leave, and still leave the only comfortable area surrounded by the dead, there must be a reason of last resort.


    As Bobota said, the only possible reason for the flowers and birds to leave in the record book is this very strange looking figure.


    So, who would he be?


    "Another thing that puzzles me is the words left on the last page." Bobota turned to the last page of the record book. What is "I see a lot. I can only see more if I leave"?


    "I always feel that this sentence seems to mean something." Bobota road.


    Angel noticed this sentence before, but what he noticed was that the meaning conveyed by this sentence always had a similar feeling.


    "Why is it a bit like a white bear." Angel muttered.


    White bear is an apprentice of prophecy, and according to Bobota, the flower finch''s prophecy ability used to be very strong, but this is when she is alive. She will not die. Can she still retain her talent of prophecy?


    Angel doesn''t think it''s possible.


    However, the clues we see now can not draw the truth. It can only be pieced together. The flower finch should have been stimulated by some reasons and had to leave here. And this reason is most likely the figure without face.


    "Since we can''t find any other clues and the flowers and birds have disappeared, we''d better leave here first." Angel said.


    It''s also a waste of time to stay. It''s better to leave.


    Angel originally planned to continue to put Bobota into the bracelet, but Bobota begged him, "can I go in later? I still want to see here... Where my sister lived."


    Angel took a deep look at Bobota: "it''s not beautiful here, but if you want to insist, all right."


    When she came out of the dreamland, Bobota immediately saw the dark and dry environment around her, as well as the sad spirit of the dead.


    Bobota''s expression changed slightly.


    They continued to go out, and angel didn''t speak all the way, but as they were far away from the illusion, the smell of the corpse and the smell of the dead became stronger and stronger.


    Until they left from the bottom of the well, Bobota looked at the dark sky, the world cruised by the dead, and the large number of bones in the cemetery. His eyes were no longer calm, full of gloom, guilt and sadness.


    Although angel had already told him that the soul of the birds and flowers was in the deep well of a cemetery, in the pictures made up by his own brain, he always unconsciously ignored the background of the cemetery. Even because his sister was here, he once beautified the background.


    But just when he saw the cemetery and the terrible number of corpses here, he still couldn''t imagine that his sister had been living in this environment.


    Although the dreamland at the bottom of the well was not big, compared with here, it was the difference between heaven and hell!


    "Sister, have you been living here?" Bobota opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her throat was silent and her mind was blank.


    This is not so much the place where the finch lives as the place where she suffers.


    "Yes, it''s not beautiful here, but in such a situation, huaque didn''t complain, didn''t degenerate due to the infection of the breath of the dead, still maintained innocence and kindness, and watched alone at the bottom of the well." Angel said in a voice as light as a mosquito and fly: "she is probably the only beauty here."


    Looking at the devastation, countless bodies and the depression of black clouds, Bobota didn''t know when the tears in her eyes began to fall.


    My sister waited here alone, and she had no memory at that time. The so-called waiting was also aimless waiting.


    He can even imagine that before her sister met angel, she always curled up at the bottom of the well alone, in fear and confusion, but she didn''t drift with the tide and assimilate and degenerate with the dead.


    It was not until she met angel and greya that the flower finch saw a light from the boundless darkness.


    Her waiting finally came to an end.


    The "big brother" and "little sister" recorded countless times in her notebook are her ultimate goal.


    Bobota had a taste before, but when he looked at this cruel background, he had empathy with his sister.


    It''s good to have such a light under the desperate situation that can illuminate her dark life.


    "Thank you." This is what Bobota said. I don''t know how many times to thank him, but he has no other way to express his gratitude. He can only thank him repeatedly. It seems that he can find a way to relieve his depression in his heart.


    Angel looked at the crying Bobota and sighed slightly in his heart. Everyone''s life is a bumpy road.


    Bobota thinks he is the only member of the Baiyuan family. He imposes the responsibility of reviving the Baiyuan family on himself, resulting in a series of confused consequences.


    Poor, but hateful.


    Step step step¡ª¡ª


    When popota was trapped in his own mood, he heard footsteps in his ears. He looked up and saw angel come in front of him.


    On angel''s side, a pale skeleton floats.


    Small skull, small skeleton, even limbs are very short. Obviously, this is the skeleton of a child.


    "This skeleton is..." Bobota pointed to the child''s skeleton and seemed to realize something.


    "This bone belongs to the flower bird. It is on this bone that the pendant that was given to you was found." Angel handed popota: "the bones are intact, which at least shows that the flower finch did not suffer great pain."


    When angel said the answer, the tears in Bobota''s eyes kept falling out. Probably no one can imagine that such a person who once cheated the frost moon alliance and spoiled Lord Munch''s plan will cry in such a sad and lifeless way.


    "Put it away and it''s time to go." Angel whispered, "if you still want to find your sister."


    Popota held the bones, light as the weight of a piece of paper.


    "OK, thank you. I''d better go into the bracelet. I... Noticed that there was a soft worm egg. It seems a little strange. I''ll go in and record it now." Bobota''s voice was dry and dumb, with a rush smell. He can repay angel only by cultivating soft worms before his body collapses.


    Angel nodded. Although Bobota studies that soft insects can accelerate body collapse, it''s better than staying outside as a burden.


    "... also, if you find any trace of flowers and birds, please be sure to tell me."


    After putting Bobota into the bracelet, angel came to Sanders.


    After they came out from the bottom of the well, Sanders did not pay attention to the situation on their side, but always looked at the black castle on the distant mountains, trying to capture the strange spiritual power and contact the people of the black castle.


    However, Sanders observed for most of the day. The black castle was really like the dead house. There was no energy fluctuation and no spiritual power emitted from it.


    Extremely strange.


    To say that this is the headquarters of a wizard organization, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    "I can''t perceive anyone''s information. Either there is a shielding force field in the castle, or... There is no one in it." Sanders said.


    Angel frowned: if there is no one, does it mean that black castle gives up its residence? It''s obviously impossible.


    Give up the station, such a big thing, can not be silent without revealing a penny.


    "Go and have a look first." Sanders thought for a moment, and decided to look close to the black castle. It would be best if he could find people. If not, you can go straight in.


    Sanders looked at angel. Originally, he wanted angel to enter the gravity garden. He could take risks alone, but after thinking about it, angel''s strength is already good, especially his ability to escape and protect himself, which may be better than ordinary wizards.


    Angel is not a person who likes to stay in the ivory tower. It can be seen from his trouble all the way into the wizard world.


    Finally, without saying anything, Sanders turned and walked towards the cemetery gate.


    They walked along the road outside the cemetery towards the top of the mountain.


    The dark atmosphere, rugged roads, cold black forests, the dead swallowing on the roadside, and the castle as dense as the lair of the dead in the distance... This winding road is like a passage to the hell of death.


    For the vast majority of people, even the extraordinary, this terrible number of undead is very terrible.


    But for angel and Sanders, these undead are not important.


    Even angel would not be afraid to face the dead alone.


    Angel took out the overture of the dead from the bracelet and was ready to face the situation after being found by the dead at any time.


    But just as they were about to step into the rocky terrain, halfway up the mountain, Sanders suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Angel looked at it suspiciously.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "I seem to have captured some information."


    Capture information? When angel was suspicious, Sanders suddenly flew in the direction of the forest: "this way, come with me."

 Chapter 1385

    The sound of swallowing turned into a terrible roar in the dark.


    As Natasha ran away, it attracted more howls. Countless bloody and terrible eyes focused on her.


    "That guy really knows about the node. He must go back and report to the queen. He can''t be scrapped here." Natasha thought to herself, but the pace under her feet was faster.


    However, Natasha has lost her magic source and can only run on her feet. In the dark forest, even dry branches can interrupt her escape rhythm.


    At the foot of a dark hill, Natasha accidentally bumped into a bone in armor.


    I don''t know what this armor is made of. It''s very hard. Natasha''s balance in high-speed running was broken by this sudden accident.


    After a dull hum, Natasha fell to her knees.


    Looking down, the ankle of her right foot had begun to make a sizzling sound, and a photoelectric spark exploded. Natasha only heard a few "clicks", and she could no longer feel the sensation of her right foot.


    "Damn it, there was a fault at this time. It had been repaired before the task!" Natasha''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    A shrill scream came from behind.


    Natasha looked back, and the face of a terrible undead with blue tendons, pale eyes and green fangs was less than 10 cm from the tip of her nose!


    Natasha''s heart was cold. She didn''t try to attack, because there was no attribute to restrain the dead, any attack was useless.


    She kicked the dead tree next to her with her movable left foot.


    With the branches of the dead tree waving and the falling dead branches, Natasha took advantage of the reaction force to roll to the other side. However, she obviously exerted too much force this time, and her right foot had been scrapped, resulting in not stepping on the brake in time. After one roll, she rolled the second one in succession.


    If only two rolls were enough, but God seemed to be against her. The direction of her rolling happened to be an extremely steep slope. I''m afraid she had to lean forward to keep her center of gravity when standing on it. At this time, Natasha, who was unable to control herself, rolled directly.


    In the rolling process, Natasha remained calm. She could see the dust flying on her face, hear the click sound of crushing dead branches in the rolling process, and feel the hissing sound of gear falling off and mechanical scrapping in her right body.


    Because of the scrapping of the right foot, did it affect the whole right half of the body?


    While Natasha was still thinking, the rolling finally stopped. She held on, stretched out her bloodstained left hand and sat up.


    At this time, an electric snake suddenly fell from the rolling black clouds in the sky.


    In the twinkling of white light, you can see Natasha''s current appearance, which is extremely tragic. The long skirt has been broken and can''t see the original. The skin of the right body is all broken, revealing the mechanical gears, steel bars and various brakes.


    Now, the mechanical fire on the right half of the body flickers and white smoke overflows.


    Obviously, her right body has almost been scrapped.


    Her left body is also very miserable, which is different from the mechanical body of her right body. Her left body is a body of flesh and blood. At this time, her left body is full of scars, in which bones can be seen in several wounds.


    The golden long curly hair was also red with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    Natasha gasped long and looked around. Here is a flat land. There are no trees within a radius of 20 meters.


    "I''ve deviated from the route. Can I go back?" Natasha''s eyes flashed absentmindedly.


    A shrill cry came from behind. Natasha turned her head and reflected a large number of luminous figures in her bloodshot Brown pupils.


    I don''t know when there were nearly hundreds of undead behind her, and watching these undead gather constantly, even if these undead haven''t attacked her, the smell of evil, madness, wanton and sadness has been affecting her unbreakable string of reason.


    "It''s far from the guy''s activity area, but there are so many undead. Sure enough, is it controlled in advance?" Natasha''s eyes flashed a dark light. She knew that she might be scrapped here.


    Because even if she ran back to the node, according to the guy''s cunning, she would certainly set an ambush near the node.


    In any case, she can''t go back.


    Unless... Unless someone can save her.


    But Natasha shook her head secretly when she thought of the possibility. She''s just a Cyborg. It''s OK to say she''s a mechanical puppet. How could someone come to save her... And now everyone in the black castle has their own things, and no one will save themselves.


    Natasha couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Looking at the dead closer and closer to her, she knew that she was not far from scrapping.


    Maybe when the king of dusk cleans up these undead, someone will find their wreckage?


    Some of the metals that make up one''s own body are still cherished, and may be refined into mechanical puppets, but I''m afraid the consciousness waking up from this mechanical puppet at that time is not oneself.


    "Sister Natasha will come back. I see. You will come back."


    The voice suddenly echoed in her mind. Natasha remembered the texture of each syllable of the voice. Although it was very young, it was very firm.


    "Huahua, it seems that you are wrong this time... I may not be able to go back." Natasha looked at the face of the dead close at hand, quietly closed her eyes and waited for the end of the moment


    Natasha closed her eyes for a long time, but she found that she didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Is there no pain in death? It seems that what is recorded in the book is not right. Death is actually very peaceful, calm, and even men whisper in their ears.


    man to whisper? Natasha suddenly flashed a question mark in her mind. How could it be? Even if she becomes a soul, there can''t be a man here?!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, but what exposed in front of her was not the terrible face of the dead, but a vague tall figure.


    The white light of lightning outlined the outline of the figure.


    Solid, tough, handsome, full of... A sense of security.


    Natasha stared at the man in front of her, man. There was a flash of consternation at the bottom of my eyes. Why are there men here? Hasn''t the man''s soul been cleaned up?


    incorrect! This man is not a soul. He has the blood of a living man, and the blood is very strong!


    Natasha seemed to react. She suddenly turned her head and looked around. The dead who had surrounded her disappeared.


    Was she saved? Saved by this man from nowhere?


    "Gee, there are still too few dead souls to condense a white bullet." The clear and pleasant voice came into Natasha''s ears.


    There are too few undead? White bullet? What is this?


    Although she saw a faint white light, she got into something in the man''s hand; But she did not connect the two at this time.


    Natasha hesitated and said, "who are you and why are you here..."


    Halfway through, Natasha suddenly realized something: "you are an outsider, who broke into the black castle?!"


    Angel frowned and saved the "man". He didn''t thank him and was questioned.


    At this time, Sanders also walked from behind, and a low voice came: "she''s from the black castle, eh, or a mechanical puppet?"


    "It''s a modified cyborg. The body organs have been basically replaced, but the soul should still be original." Angel replied, "as for whether it''s black castle, it should be right to listen to her tone."


    After answering Sanders'' words, angel looked at the very sad cyborg: "we didn''t break in without permission, but just walked in. I thought you would find us as soon as we stepped into the scope of the black castle. It was good to negotiate at that time, but I didn''t expect that not only no one contacted us, but also we had to wait for us to save you."


    For a moment of silence, Natasha did not tangle with angel''s sophistry, but asked, "who are you? What are you doing in black castle at this time?"


    Angel heard the warning in Natasha''s tone: "we are not interested in what happened to the black castle. We came here just to find someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Angel: Yes, I don''t know if Lord Gloria is in black castle


    Greya? Natasha looked up suspiciously, "what are you looking for her to do?"


    Angel was about to answer, but Sanders came over: "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Take us to greya, or I can get information directly from your mind."


    Sanders''s tone was cold and natural, but Natasha couldn''t help shivering.


    She raised her head and looked at Sanders. Just as she looked up, the electric light flashed and whitened in an instant, which made her see Sanders clearly.


    Her pupils shrank.


    "You... Are you master Sanders?" After Natasha finished, she saw Sanders pick her eyebrows. Then she realized that she called her name directly, and quickly said, "Lord phantom, I didn''t know you were coming."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Sanders''s tone was cold and impatient.


    Natasha''s mind turned. Sanders came to the black castle, not to mention to see greya. Even the queen would come to see her in person. Thinking of this, she immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll take you down to see Lord Gloria now."


    Natasha turned and walked, but as soon as she took a step, she was on one side and fell to the ground.


    She obviously forgot that most of her parts had been scrapped.


    "I can''t seem to move." Natasha, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, whispered, "why don''t I tell you the location of the node and you go by yourself?"


    Angel wanted to go by himself, but since he had met someone in black castle, he would not take it with him.


    He squatted down, checked the scrapped parts on Natasha, and whispered, "it''s unrealistic to repair them perfectly in a short time. However, it won''t take much time to restore your action."

 Chapter 1386

    Natasha looked at the young man squatting in front of her, hesitated for a moment and said, "are you... An alchemist?"


    Angel looked up at Natasha and nodded, "it''s true."


    In fact, Natasha has not paid attention to the outside world for a long time. In addition, there have been changes in black castle recently, so angel has not covered her face, and she doesn''t know angel.


    Natasha did not resist angel''s repair of the mechanical body, because even if she could go back, it was estimated that she would have to wait in line for a long time to repair it. Maybe she would have to change her whole body, and the waiting time would be longer. Now, since someone can repair it, even if it''s just to restore her mobility, it''s enough.


    Although Natasha still had some doubts about angel''s Alchemy strength in her heart, after all, this man would not be too bad to follow you.


    Natasha''s laissez faire attitude saved angel the time to explain. After all, it was making noise on others.


    Angel quickly took out all kinds of materials for refining, and her hands and magic hands were all moving. Natasha only felt a series of illusions in front of her. When she came back to her mind vaguely, angel had taken all the tools back into the bracelet.


    Patted the remaining ash falling from his hands, angel stood up and said, "almost. Try if you can walk around."


    Natasha looked at her right half in surprise. The sparks that had come out before disappeared at this time. The cold shell looked very complete, and the vortex meter of the gear inside was redeployed.


    "In order to be in a hurry, I didn''t pay attention to beauty. Moreover, I think there are some power sources that need to be repaired. It will be more convenient to lay out the simulated skin after you repair it later." Angel explained.


    Natasha looked at angel with shocked eyes and shook her head for a while. "I never pay attention to these appearances. That''s enough. Thank you."


    "No need to thank you. I''ll remember the material cost and charge you ten magic crystals." Angel''s words did not cause Natasha''s reaction, because for her, it was actually a fair deal.


    "You first stand up and try."


    Natasha stood up and found that there was no obstruction again. She moved very freely. Although she could not mobilize her magic, the feeling of being guided by her arm was more smooth than before.


    Natasha couldn''t believe her eyes. She walked back and forth several times without any delay.


    As a user, her own experience is very obvious.


    This fluency is higher than that given to Mrs. Kimberly.


    Moreover, it took the other party less than half an hour to refine?! You know, if she goes back to look for Mrs. Kimberly to repair, she will wait in line for at least half a month, and it will be another half a month.


    I can''t imagine it!


    Is alchemy so simple? Natasha couldn''t help thinking, but soon she woke up from the clouds. She had read too many records about alchemy, so she knew that alchemy was not such a simple thing, so the only explanation now¡ª¡ª


    Natasha looked at the tall young man standing not far away. Did he surpass Mrs. Kimberly?


    "Since you have no worries about your activities, lead the way ahead." Angel said.


    Natasha was in a trance. Under Sanders'' cold eyes, she nodded and walked towards the dark forest: "please follow me."


    They walked silently for about a minute. Angel noticed that the place they went was not in the direction of black castle, but away from black castle.


    Does this mean that all the people in black castle have left now?


    While angel was thinking, Natasha, who was walking in front, hesitated again and again, turned her head and whispered to angel, "I don''t know what your nickname is, sir?"


    In fact, what Natasha wanted to ask was angel''s name. In her mind, an alchemist who could be more powerful than Mrs. Kimberly must be famous in the southern region. But it seemed a little bad to ask for his name directly, so he asked for angel''s nickname.


    Angel: No


    Natasha choked, but didn''t give up. She continued, "you should be famous in the alchemy circle?"


    Angel didn''t know how to answer this question. When he said that he was famous, he was a little boastful; If you say you have no name, it is a lie, and you think you are modest, others will think you are not confident.


    So angelSo asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    Natasha hesitated and shook her head. "I just think Mr. Zhang''s Alchemy technology seems to be very powerful and a little curious."


    Angel paused: "the alchemist who gave you the half body of refining machinery is also very good, very thoughtful."


    Ingres is not a false praise. He just talked about mechanical arms with Muse a while ago. At that time, he also talked about mechanical limbs. In front of the woman''s mechanical half body, there are many things that coincide with the Muse''s ideas. It can be seen that the refiner also has good eyes.


    "Mrs. Kimberly is an excellent alchemist." Natasha replied.


    "Kimberly? You mean, the moon without God?" It was Sanders who spoke with a rare curiosity in his voice.


    "Yes, it''s her." Natasha: do you know Mrs. Kimberly


    Angel also looked at Sanders. It was the first time he heard of Kimberly today, but looking at Sanders'' expression, he seemed to know a lot about Kimberly?


    "I didn''t expect her to come back." Sanders whispered and saw angel looking at himself curiously, He explained: "as far as I know, Kimberly is actually a person of the same age as Isabel. Since Isabel left, Kimberly stayed in the southern region for another period of time and followed Isabel''s footsteps and left the southern region. This was more than 600 years ago. Kimberly has never come back since she left."


    With Sanders'' words, angel understood why Sanders was surprised by Kimberly.


    Kimberly actually had a relationship with a person they knew that outsiders were speculating about, but the party had never made public. And this man is now in power in Lilith''s house - like Cantor of the night.


    "Cantor hasn''t talked about the relationship between Cantor and Kimberly. However, he does know Kimberly." Sandton paused: "but as far as I know, Kimberly used to be a monthly wizard. When did she become interested in alchemy?"


    It was the first time Natasha had heard that Mrs. Kimberly had a wonderful relationship with Cantor of Lilith''s house. While she was listening with interest, she noticed that Sanders looked at herself.


    Natasha said, "I, I don''t know about Mrs. Kimberly, but since Mrs. Kimberly came back, she has been responsible for alchemy."


    "When did she come back? Did she say where she went?"


    Natasha: "I came back a year ago. Mrs. Kimberly and I are not familiar with each other, so we don''t know where she went during her absence."


    Sanders nodded. Natasha didn''t lie.


    In fact, he hasn''t seen Kimberly, but when Cantor mentioned Kimberly, he always had a deep regret and said that if he cooperated with Kimberly, his strength would be doubled; That made him curious about Kimberly.


    After they walked for about ten minutes, Natasha suddenly said, "there is one of the nodes ahead, but I think there will be an ambush of the dead."


    Natasha mentioned the node before, but they didn''t ask further.


    But when she talked about the ambush of the dead, angel was curious: "how can the dead deliberately ambush? Is there someone manipulating the dead behind?"


    Natasha was silent about the problem.


    Angel estimates that this may be related to the cause of the changes in black castle.


    Since Natasha didn''t want to say, angel didn''t continue to ask, but took the prelude of the dead and walked forward on guard.


    In the past few minutes, they had not met any undead, but when they arrived nearby, angel felt the resentment of the undead without Natasha''s reminder.


    There must be dead here, and there are definitely many.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    Natasha suddenly stopped. She lowered her head and found that only a dead branch had been trampled off by her, which was a sigh of relief: "I estimate that there are undead near the node, and it takes a long time to open the node, so the undead must be cleared or led away before she can return..."


    In the middle of her words, Natasha suddenly felt something wrong under her feet. She lowered her head again.


    However, at the bottom of her skirt, a blue and white undead was showing her terrible head from the ground. There was a dark and quiet in her eyes. She could not see any eyes, but Natasha felt a trace of forest cold.


    The undead opened his mouth, smiled horribly, and all the veins on his face bulged out.


    "It''s the smell of living people -"


    The sharp roar, combined with the hand drilled out of the ground, grabbed Natasha''s ankle directly.


    In great pain, Natasha tripped to the ground.


    She struggled to escape the shackles, but at this time, the faint white and glowing hands of countless undead slowly protruded from the ground.


    The murmur of resentment, the murmur of dryness and anxiety, and the smell of resentment from the dark wind turn this place into a hell of the dead.


    Natasha was in the middle of the hell of the dead. Her limbs and head were all caught by the sharp hands of the dead. Her ears were also filled with the howling of the dead. For a time, Natasha only felt that her limbs were about to be torn and her brain seemed to be about to explode.


    "I''m dying?" Natasha lay on the ground, looking at the hand moving in front of her eyes, and the idea came to her mind.


    But as soon as the idea came up, she found that the hand in front of her eyes suddenly dissipated like dust.


    She sat up slowly, looked around, and found that the hands that had stretched out from the ground disappeared at this time.


    She blinked her eyes and looked puzzled: was I hallucinating before?

 Chapter 1387

    "What are you doing lying on the ground?" Angel''s voice came into Natasha''s ear. In a trance, she looked at it.


    "The sad smell of the underground hasn''t dissipated. It can be seen that only a few of the dead who just attacked are in ambush. Maybe there are more dead lying underground, so... Are you going to lie on the ground as a living bait all the time?"


    Natasha took a long time to react. What he said was that it was not an illusion before?


    Natasha was about to ask about the details when suddenly there was a harsh roar behind her


    She only felt that her soul seemed to be blown by a cold wind. The negative atmosphere brought by the wind shrouded Natasha, making her whole person tremble from inside to outside, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "The dead howl!" Natasha''s mind immediately reflected that she was in the voice of the dead, but the reaction did not mean that she could defend. She still paused as before, unable to move. I can only feel the cold wind behind me


    Just then Natasha suddenly heard a faint sigh.


    With a slight sigh, there was a silent but tangible air ripple. Natasha clearly saw that the ripple came from angel''s gun because she was facing angel.


    When a ripple comes out of the muzzle, it is like a ripple, spreading out at an extremely fast speed.


    Directly in front of angel, including Natasha, is the radiation range of ripples. However, in the ripples, Natasha didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, the dead who exuded a cold smell behind her screamed one after another.


    The shivering breath suddenly disappeared.


    When Natasha felt she could move, she suddenly turned her head and saw an incredible scene reflected in her eyes!


    Not far behind her, a terrible dead in red screamed bitterly, and his body was dissolved into countless light spots, just like a carefully constructed sand sculpture. When he met a hurricane, he was blown away in an instant until he disappeared completely.


    Natasha looked at the scattered dead and looked back at the strange gun in angel''s hand.


    "Is this the truth?" Natasha whispered to herself.


    That''s why all the dead disappeared before? Was destroyed by this gun?


    "And the breath of the dead is gathering here. Are you sure you want to continue to sit on the ground?" Angel frowned at Natasha.


    Natasha stood up in a trance.


    "Continue to lead the way." Angel''s eyes were suspicious. He always felt that the semi robot was a little dull. Did it hurt her brain center when the mechanical body was worn out before?


    Angel did not hide the idea in her eyes at all, and Natasha was ashamed and annoyed. But now I can''t explain clearly. I can only turn around and move on.


    Here is not far from the node. As she speculated, countless undead rushed towards her in a short distance of tens of meters.


    At first, Natasha was still a little timid, because the dead were really not so easy to deal with. However, with the passage of time, Natasha''s mood slowly sank to the ground from hanging in the air.


    Every time angel shoots, he takes away not one or two dead, but a whole area.


    Once Natasha only took two steps, and hundreds of undead rushed out from the cliff next to her, but as soon as their swallows were half called, they were packed and taken away by a ripple, leaving none.


    Natasha has never seen such a speed to clean up the dead.


    Is that gun an alchemy weapon for dealing with the dead? If so, the cleaning efficiency of this gun is too terrible!


    Natasha once came out with an official wizard. The wizard didn''t use exile to deal with these undead so quickly. Moreover, the number of exiles per time is also limited, which is so convenient for angel to clean up the dead.


    Speaking of it, even Sanders was surprised at the speed with which Angel cleaned up the dead.


    Of course, he knows the role of reincarnation Overture, but this is the first time he has seen the cleaning efficiency of reincarnation Overture in the face of so many undead.


    If you let Sanders do it, there may be a way to clean up so much, but the consumption must be terrible, and the speed is not necessarily faster than angel.


    This is the irreplaceable nature of alchemy works under special circumstances.


    A large number of undead were destroyed. Until Natasha came to the node, the sadness of the surrounding undead was very weak.


    Natasha felt this cleaning efficiency and couldn''t help thinking that if angel took the strange gun in his hand to eliminate all the surrounding undead, maybe the dilemma of black castle could be solved immediately?! After all, the reason why that guy can be confident is that he relies on a steady stream of undead.


    As long as the undead is solved, the damn guy hiding behind can be destroyed!


    Natasha had some excited thoughts in her heart, but she also knew that it was untenable to ask others to do it for no reason. And, in her capacity, why should others listen to her?


    Thinking of this, Natasha could only restrain herself. Just because she can''t do it herself doesn''t mean others can''t. Maybe I told the queen that there should be a way to do it with the Queen''s ability.


    Natasha couldn''t wait to come to the node and turned her head and said, "because the undead blocked all the ways outside the black castle, she can only go back through the surrounding space nodes. I''ll open the node now. If there are undead attacking me, I hope Mr. can help clean it up."


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    Natasha immediately started to activate the space node. This space node is actually very similar to the short-range transmission array, but it is more confidential. It can only be transmitted after both ends of the node are confirmed at the same time.


    Therefore, Natasha needs to spend some time to show her identity and let the controller behind the node confirm it.


    During Natasha''s operation, two waves of undead really came in the middle. However, the number is not much, and angel still cleans up easily.


    Then, the dead completely disappeared until Natasha began to talk to the people behind the node, and the dead didn''t appear again.


    Natasha breathed a sigh of relief, but angel had some regrets. Speaking of it, he was also very happy to clean up these dead, because he could take this opportunity to gather white light bullets.


    At first, in order to change atlas from the dead to the soul, he consumed all six white bullets in the magazine. Later, he never had a chance to make up, because he couldn''t find so many dead places.


    Angel''s original intention was to have the opportunity to go to the sea of the dead and replenish the magazine. However, because other plans are more important, this trip has not been made. Now, in the black castle, I see the hope of filling up.


    However, angel only killed about 1600 undead along the way, and a white light bullet needs at least 2000 undead. Therefore, he has not really gathered a white light bullet yet.


    That''s why angel feels sorry when the dead disappear completely.


    Natasha talked to the opposite node for a long time before the node here began to activate.


    However, after activation, Natasha''s expression was with some caution and helplessness: "I have informed the people over there, but they can''t decide whether to put two in. They can''t leave without permission, so only one transmission quota was opened. I hope I can go there first, and then inform the senior management before making a decision."


    Natasha''s tone was cautious. After all, these two are big people. One is the famous God of war in the southern region. Although the other did not indicate her identity, the strange gun is likely to relieve the plight of the black castle, so she was afraid that she would offend them by saying the wrong words.


    Angel looked at Sanders. What Natasha said actually sounded uncomfortable to angel, but he wouldn''t make a decision. Sanders must nod his head about it.


    Sanders'' expression was very cold, and the cold atmosphere made Natasha feel nervous unconsciously.


    After a long time, Sanders nodded, "yes."


    Natasha breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately returned to the node and disappeared with a flash of light.


    When Natasha disappeared, sanders and angel turned their heads almost at the same time and looked at the location of black castle.


    Sanders gave angel a surprised look: "do you feel it, too?"


    Angel nodded with a strange expression on his face: "I can feel that the direction Natasha was sent should be the black castle. However, it seems to be a special space under the black castle."


    Sanders took a deep look at angel and nodded: "you''re right. It seems that your talent in space is good."


    Previously, when Sanders knew that angel''s first witchcraft position was to open the door of spatial displacement, he guessed that perhaps another talent hidden in the depths of angel''s spiritual sea is the space system. Now it seems that this may be true. Otherwise, with the perception that angel is still an apprentice, how can he capture the fleeting spatial landmark.


    Sanders doesn''t say much. It''s not too late to confirm the second talent after Angel becomes an official wizard.


    Knowing the exact location of black castle, both sanders and angel can enter it. However, since they agreed to Natasha''s proposal, they did not make such a choice.


    Sanders agreed to Natasha''s proposal because he had no intention of going to war with black castle. When they came to the black castle, they did not comply with the rules of visiting. In addition, they entered the field of the black castle without authorization, which was actually a little inappropriate. If you have no scruples, it is equivalent to declaring war with black castle.


    After all, there are wizards at the level of the king of dusk in black castle, and Sanders still needs to be cautious.

 Chapter 1388

    Before long, angel felt spatial fluctuations at the nodes.


    As the halo flickered, a figure that looked very strange in proportion stepped out gracefully from the halo.


    Angel previously thought why there were strange curves of "head weight" and "foot light" in light and shadow. He didn''t realize it until the comer came out.


    This is a woman who can''t see her age, has very exquisite heavy makeup and extremely elegant clothes.


    Not to mention the exquisite Chinese skirt embroidered with magic patterns, it is probably her hair ornament that attracts angel''s attention.


    Her hair was dark brown and very long, but it didn''t spread out. Instead, she tied an extremely flashy shape on her head. With jewelry and magic decoration, it was completely like a magic forest with overlapping mountains.


    Yes, I built a mountain forest with my hair.


    The size of the hair forest is at least three times larger than her face, which is why the proportion looks very strange under the light and shadow.


    Moreover, in this hair forest, there are all kinds of flower demons shuttling and swinging on it, and bright butterflies flapping their wings, just like a real forest.


    As the lady walked gracefully, a fragrance of forest after the rain came to her nostrils.


    "Are you the master of magic?" The repaired eyebrows were slightly raised, and a momentum slowly invaded Sanders, but the momentum was dispersed by a cold wind before it reached Sanders.


    "The strength is really strong." She whispered.


    Turning her head, she looked at angel again and looked up and down for a long time: "are you the alchemist Natasha said? I don''t know your name?"


    From the momentum struggle between her and Sanders just now, angel can feel that this woman''s strength is very strong.


    Even, may have embarked on the road of true knowledge!


    In the face of such a powerful witch, angel could not avoid it. He bowed his head and gave his name.


    "Angel... The name is very familiar." There was a flash of light in her eyes. How could she not be familiar with the name? It was a name from Isabel, the king of dusk.


    What''s more, according to Isabel, the man named angel came into contact with the mysterious field. If Isabel had not cut off halfway, perhaps angel would have been a mysterious alchemist!


    "It''s you." When she recalled what Natasha had said before, she still had some doubts, but now they have dissipated.


    If it was this angel, Natasha said that he had a clear alchemical weapon of the dead in his hand, it was possible.


    Angel: do you know me


    "Yes, I''m half an alchemist now. I hope to have the opportunity to communicate with you." She nodded to Angel gently, and her tone was a little more soothing than when she faced Sanders.


    When she introduced herself as an alchemist, angel had a name in his heart.


    "Are you Kimberly?" Sanders looked at her.


    She nodded. "Yes, I''m Kimberly."


    "It''s a little different from the portrait I saw at Lilith''s house." Sanders said faintly.


    After hearing the name of "Lilith''s house", Kimberly''s eyes flashed a dark light full of complex emotions, but soon she frowned and bowed her head to hide the emotions in her eyes.


    Kimberly King: "I''ve long heard that Lilith''s house has a great relationship with phantom Island, but I didn''t expect that Cantor would make deep friends and take out my portrait for others to watch."


    Sanders: "Kantor just hangs your portrait in his room. Anyone who enters can see it."


    Kimberly''s pupils narrowed, paused slightly, turned her head and sighed softly: "I won''t talk about irrelevant topics now. I have a general understanding of your intrusion into the black castle. Now it''s time to talk about your intention."


    Trespassing is a fact. Although there is a reason, Sanders did not intend to argue, but asked, "can you decide?"


    Kimberly: "Lord Isabel can''t get away for the time being, so now I can fully represent the will of black castle."


    "Where''s Isabella?"


    At the mention of Isabella''s name, Kimberly''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but after all, Isabella is the real power man in black castle. It took a long time to reply: "she is also with Lord Isabel."


    At this point, Sanders stopped asking and said directly, "we came to black castle to find greya."


    "And then?"


    "Gloria is not from the black castle. We don''t need to explain to you about her?" Sandston paused. "Of course, you must know, but it''s about some of greya''s secrets. Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    There were only two things when they came to greya. One was about Toby, and the other was that Sanders had promised greya to help her find her body.


    It doesn''t hurt to say about Toby. However, Sanders didn''t know what the consequences would be about finding the flesh, the biggest secret about Gloria; But the black castle must have something to help greya. If the relationship with greya is bad, the black castle will lose.


    Sure enough, after Sanders said so, Kimberly dared not ask again.


    It''s about greya''s secret. If greya leaves the black castle because she doesn''t spare time to study, it''s definitely not worth the loss.


    Kimberly and Sanders were suddenly relatively silent. When the atmosphere gradually turned to embarrassment, the nodes behind them fluctuated again.


    A woman in a long elegant dress stepped out of the node.


    As soon as the newcomer stepped out of the node, he stood beside Kimberly and bowed to angel and Sanders.


    This woman is no stranger to them. It is Natasha who left before. However, Natasha''s clothes had become rags at that time, and many places that should not be exposed were exposed; Now Natasha has changed her skirt and paved the simulated skin of her right body. Obviously, she went back and not only changed her skirt, but also changed the power source.


    Natasha put her hair down and tied it on her head. She looked very capable. At this time, she looked a little more like a lady.


    "Mrs. Kimberly, I''ve sent someone to inform the queen, but I haven''t heard back yet." Natasha whispered.


    "Where''s greya?" Asked Kimberly.


    "They are in the negative six layer ice cave, and now they can''t pass the news." Natasha replied.


    Kimberly pondered for a moment and looked up at Sanders: "Gloria is now conducting an experiment with Felicia. She can''t get in touch for the time being."


    Sanders: I don''t mind waiting


    Kimberly looked at Sanders deeply, glanced slowly in the direction of angel, and seemed to have made up her mind: "in that case, take a break in the black castle."


    With Kimberly''s decision, Natasha immediately stepped back to the node to communicate with the opposite node and open multiplayer transmission.


    After confirmation, the node is started immediately.


    Kimberly first stepped into the node and disappeared. Natasha bowed to Sanders and angel and said, "please follow me."


    Natasha took angel and Sanders into the space node.


    As the halo passed, they appeared in a bright crypt. On the side of the crypt, two witch apprentices in wizard robes bowed their heads and observed the nodes in each area of the black castle. When they saw sanders and others, they stood up and saluted, and then continued to do what they were doing.


    Natasha: Mrs. Kimberly is already waiting in the front hall


    Natasha said as she walked on. When she glanced at angel, Natasha jumped over. Somehow, she had always felt like her back. Later, she observed secretly and found that angel was watching her.


    And this gaze has not stopped until now.


    Natasha was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to react. After all, the other party just stared at her and made no other moves.


    Natasha thought, just ignore it, but the more she thought, the more her thoughts ran over there. Several questions kept echoing in his mind. Why did he look at himself because he changed his dress? Or does he actually have other intentions?


    The more Natasha thought, the more rigid her movements became.


    Later, even Sanders noticed the situation here. Sanders glanced at angel, and a spiritual tie quietly built a bridge with angel.


    "The type you like, is it like this?" Sanders'' voice was very calm. Angel turned his head and found that his expression was also very serious, but inexplicably, angel read a trace of banter from Sanders'' subtle eyes.


    "No." Angel answered through the heart.


    "Your eyes have been so explicit, haven''t you said yet?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think she looks familiar... Tutor, don''t you think she looks like the woman in the picture?"


    The woman in the picture? Sanders glanced at Natasha and immediately reflected what Angel meant.


    It was the woman who appeared on the last page of her record book.


    They have confirmed before that the flower finch should take the initiative to leave the deep well, but the person who took the flower finch was a woman in a skirt.


    When she first met Natasha, her appearance was very embarrassed. Coupled with the damage of clothes and the sparks from the mechanical half of her body, angel didn''t think about that at all.


    But after combing and changing the skirt, angel felt very familiar.


    Therefore, he had been observing Natasha and found that her back was very similar to that in the flower and bird painting.


    However, angel did not dare to confirm that, after all, the painting of flowers and birds is still too immature, and it is still a flat painting, which can not overlap with the three-dimensional world.

 Chapter 1389

    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders also recalled the record book of the flower finch.


    If you compare carefully, Natasha''s back is really very similar to the woman in the record book. It''s the same long skirt, the same thin and tall proportion, and the same long blond curly hair.


    If Natasha was holding a little girl in a goose yellow dress, it would be exactly the same.


    "It''s a little similar." Sanders''s idea came through his heart: "it''s easy to know if she''s the one who took the flowers and birds."


    Sanders didn''t move, but with his steps, an extremely obscure energy came directly into the ground from his feet¡ª¡ª


    When Natasha was halfway there, she suddenly felt a little soft under her feet.


    When she looked down, she found that the soil in the cave became a little wet at some time. As soon as she stepped down, she fell slightly into it.


    "Did someone spill water here? It seems that we need to inform the slave to clean it." Natasha said to herself, didn''t care, and went on.


    But angel and Sanders looked at the wet soil quietly.


    To be exact, footprints on the earth.


    "A simple water trick, the answer doesn''t come out." Sanders said faintly.


    Under the deep well of the cemetery, a row of obvious footprints of women appeared, which extended to the dreamland of flowers and birds.


    According to the record book of the flower Finch, only three people can appear there: Gloria, the dark shadow without face and the woman who took the flower finch.


    Greya ruled it out first, because with greya''s strength, it is impossible to disclose information about herself at will. Even if it was manipulated by the original owner of his flesh, it was impossible to leave so obvious footprints underground.


    Then, only the dark figure without face and the woman who took the flowers and birds were left.


    Although it is impossible to determine which of the two left the footprints, angel prefers the woman who took the flowers and birds, because it is certain that she is the last person to appear in the deep well.


    If Natasha was really the one who took the flowers and birds, her footprints might coincide with those under the deep well.


    The footprints printed on the wet soil explained their doubts.


    same!


    The footprints are shallow and narrow. Although the lines on the soles of the feet are slightly different from those left in the deep well, the foot shape and length are almost the same.


    Although this footprint can not be said to be absolute evidence, accidental coincidence can not be repeated. The strength, size and length of the footprint are similar, and Natasha''s back is also a psychological evidence. The two clues have made Angel roughly sure that Natasha should be the woman who took the flower!


    "It seems that I have good luck." Angel whispered. He didn''t think there was an answer to the puzzle before. He didn''t expect the core clue to appear so soon.


    He didn''t speak with a spiritual tie this time, so Natasha, who was walking in front, heard it. She paused and took the opportunity to adjust the deformation of her actions when she was noticed by Angel: "Sir, you''re lucky. What do you mean?"


    Angel smiled: "it''s literally."


    Natasha was a little confused. At this time, angel said again: "about the materials consumed to repair the mechanical half of your body just now, about ten magic crystals..."


    Natasha was stunned. She didn''t understand why Angel mentioned it at this time? Is it because of the debt of the ten magic crystals that he had been staring at himself before?


    "Magic crystal, I put it in my room. I''ll get it later. I won''t owe it..."


    Before Natasha finished speaking, she was interrupted by Angel: "you may have misunderstood me. What I want to say is that magic crystal doesn''t have to pay back; but in exchange, I hope to ask you something later, OK?"


    Natasha hesitated for a moment: "as long as it doesn''t involve secret luck, it can."


    Angel smiled: "I don''t think it will involve secret luck."


    As they spoke, the cave had come to an end. A door appeared in front of it. After opening the door, there were upward and downward rotating stairs.


    Natasha walked into the door and chose to go up.


    "Is this route to the soul domain or the corpse forest?" Angel frowned and whispered.


    Natasha turned her head and looked at Angel suspiciously: "how do you know we''re going to the soul region?"


    "Soul domain, isn''t it?" Angel: "I remember, the soul domain should be the territory of the king of dusk. Why, is it completely open now?"


    Natasha''s eyes were more suspicious, and the soul domain on the negative second floor was indeed the territory of Lord Isabel. Only the people of black castle knew this. How did this person know?


    Is he a prophet?


    "I''ve been here before. Naturally I know the distribution here. Just now, what we''re in is the transition channel between the soul chasing place on the negative third floor and the soul domain on the negative second floor. If we go up from here, there are only the soul domain on the negative second floor and the corpse forest on the negative first floor." Angel explained.


    What angel said is correct, but what makes Natasha wonder is, how could angel have been here?


    Natasha was not easy to inquire at this time. She could only explain in a hurry: "for some special reasons, Lord Isabel is not in the soul domain now. The soul domain has been transformed and the dead outside can''t enter, so we moved here temporarily."


    "I see." Angel guessed that the so-called special reason should be related to the accident of black castle, so he didn''t ask.


    As soon as they stepped out of the soul domain, the previously desolate situation suddenly changed. Every inch of the place is extremely exquisite. Even ordinary corridors and passages look very luxurious.


    When angel came to the soul realm, he was not so gorgeous. It is estimated that he repaired it after he left.


    There are also extraordinary people passing by on the corridor, all of them witches. When they saw angel and Sanders, their expressions were very surprised. After all, black castle hardly receives men. The males who appear here are either corpses or VIP guests of other wizard organizations.


    From Natasha''s respectful attitude, should it be the latter?


    Being watched by a group of witches, and these witches are very beautiful. If someone else, they may be agitated.


    However, angel was watched by these witches, but he didn''t feel anything, even with a faint disgust.


    He can look at Natasha calmly because Natasha belongs to a Cyborg; But the witches here, although they are beautiful in appearance, the price they pay for these beauty is the mountains of corpses outside and the innocent women caught here.


    Killing innocent women with evil magic and taking a bath with their blood is the secret of their youth.


    And the flower Finch, in fact, died because of it.


    Angel was deeply disgusted by their behavior.


    Therefore, seeing these naked and beautiful witches, angel not only didn''t have a trace of favor, but even his expression was cold.


    Soon they came to what Natasha called the hall.


    The situation of the hall is the same as that of the outside. It is also luxurious and beautiful. It belongs to a semi oval dome shaped hall, with beautiful totems painted on the walls.


    From these totems, angel saw several deep hidden magic patterns, basically space magic patterns and isolated confinement magic patterns. These are very deep magic patterns. Now they are connected to form a magic energy array. It can be seen that the engraver is definitely a very powerful magic pattern Warlock.


    There are cabinets up to ten meters high near the wall of the hall. The cabinets are full of books. Some witches push the book ladder to sort out the books near the cabinets.


    In the middle lay a carpet, on which a soft sofa of unknown leather was placed.


    Kimberly was sitting on the sofa with her towering hair in the forest.


    "Please sit down." Natasha stood behind Kimberly, who motioned them to take their seats.


    "I''ve just sent someone to watch outside the ice cave. Once greya and them leave the customs, they can be notified at the first time." Kimberly said faintly.


    "That''s trouble." When Sanders finished, he stopped. It''s like a topic terminator, which makes the atmosphere freeze.


    Kimberly was silent for a moment. "Don''t you wonder what Gloria is doing?"


    "Nothing more than the black castle accident, trouble." Sanders is still very brief.


    Angel heard what Sanders said. What he said was that if Kimberly told him, there must be a lot of trouble. It''s better not to listen; But after seeing greya, if greya told him, there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    Of course, if Gloria doesn''t tell him after leaving the customs, it means that the water in the black castle is very deep, and there''s no need to mix it.


    Although Kimberly didn''t know Sanders as well as angel, she could still hear sanders and didn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    Kimberly smiled. Instead of asking Sanders, she looked at angel.


    She hasn''t forgotten what Natasha said before.


    On Natasha''s way to the node, angel destroyed nearly 2000 undead in just a few minutes. This elimination speed is too amazing.


    If you can borrow the alchemical weapon that can destroy the dead, you may really solve the accident of black castle.


    Moreover, Isabel has long wanted to change the black castle. She can also take this opportunity to thoroughly clean up the situation of the dead in the black castle.


    Thinking of this, Kimberly said to angel, "I have checked Natasha''s mechanical half body before. You have repaired it very well. You are also involved in mechanical alchemy?"


    Angel nodded: "know a little."


    "In fact, I have been learning mechanical alchemy over the years, but I got the inheritance of mechanical alchemy in a remote world. I don''t know whether it is derailed from the development of alchemy in southern regions." Kimberly smiled and said, "why don''t we take this opportunity to communicate?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1390

    Kimberly naturally hopes to borrow the alchemical weapon to eliminate the dead; However, the exchange of alchemy is also one of her purposes.


    Kimberly''s inheritance of alchemy is actually an alchemy technology thousands of years ago. Many things are not as old as possible. For example, the more advanced the technology of alchemy is, the more representative it is of today''s generation.


    In Kimberly''s idea, angel is a gifted alchemist, but because of his age, the alchemy technology may not be so strong, but it can be seen from the level of repairing Natasha''s mechanical half body before that he should have been exposed to the cutting-edge mechanical alchemy technology. This communication can also let her quickly understand some of the current situation of mechanical alchemy.


    However, Kimberly never thought about it. In fact, angel has few opportunities to contact the cutting-edge mechanical alchemy. The reason why he can repair Natasha so quickly is purely because of his excellent alchemy skills.


    "Do you want to talk to Kimberly?" Angel must be willing in his heart. Only communication can make progress in alchemy technology.


    But after all, he came with his mentor. His strength class is still a long way from Kimberly. Only Sanders can talk to her equally.


    Angel looked back at Sanders to ask his opinion.


    As a result, when he looked back, he found that Sanders had been sitting on the sofa and fell into a false sleep.


    Angel was stunned and subconsciously perceived the power of the dream gate. Sure enough, not long ago, Sanders had gone to Chuxin city through nightmare fantasy.


    Seeing Sanders'' appearance, it was obviously a laissez faire attitude.


    With this in mind, angel nodded to Kimberly, "that''s good."


    They didn''t choose time and place, so they started the alchemy exchange in the hall, just a little away from the central sofa to avoid disturbing Sanders.


    The happiest part of their alchemical exchange is probably Natasha.


    Because neither angel nor Mrs. Kimberly allowed her to avoid suspicion. As a semi robot, she often replaced and repaired mechanical organs. At this time, the content exchanged between Angel and Mrs. Kimberly was about mechanical alchemy. Even they took Natasha as an example, which made Natasha gain more.


    However, as the communication continued, Natasha''s doubts grew deeper and deeper.


    Because she found that at first it seemed that Mrs. Kimberly was expounding her point of view, but later, angel was in charge of the overall situation. His every word not only inspired Natasha, but also made Mrs. Kimberly look open.


    Natasha can clearly find that Mrs. Kimberly basically doesn''t elaborate her own alchemy concept now, but keeps asking angel''s Alchemy views. They are like a classroom in the college. Angel is a teacher who answers all questions, and Kimberly is a student who asks questions enthusiastically.


    The whole story seems to be upside down inadvertently?


    Although Natasha felt a little strange in her heart, learning knowledge was obviously more important than these oddities. Putting aside her thoughts, Natasha was immersed in angel''s story.


    As time passed, the clock on the wall had turned half a turn.


    Angel noticed that Sanders had returned from the wilderness of dreams. He said his mouth was dry, so he said, "that''s all for today. Let''s talk about the rest next time."


    Natasha looked regretful, but she couldn''t say anything in her position.


    Kimberly also felt lost. It was a pity that she was hearing about the key problems of mechanical alchemy, but angel had made up her mind. She could only nod: "well, it''s OK to communicate next time."


    After Kimberly finished, she subconsciously raised her head and looked at the time.


    It''s been six hours?! Kimberly was stunned. She hardly felt the passage of time so fast. In her mind, it seems that it takes only a few minutes.


    Kimberly couldn''t help recalling what they had communicated before. With this memory, Kimberly was immersed in the emerging ideas given by angel.


    When she recovered, it was ten minutes later.


    Kimberly couldn''t help sighing. She originally thought that angel should be an alchemist of creativity, talent and luck. Maybe the real alchemy strength can''t compare with herself.


    She can take advantage of the exchange to give angel good advice, and then take the opportunity to put forward the plan of borrowing alchemical weapons when giving him grace.


    However, to her surprise, angel''s Alchemy system is very complete, and his own knowledge is also very solid and erudite.


    Instead of pointing to angel, she was pointed by angel.


    This made Kimberly happy and distressed.


    Happily, I got a lot of alchemy knowledge and new ideas; This short half day of communication is better than Kimberly''s months of meditation.


    But the trouble is that she doesn''t know how to speak now and ask angel to borrow alchemical weapons.


    The one who got the favor was herself. Should she be shy and ask angel for help?


    Kimberly could only hold back the idea for a while, thinking in her heart that Isabella should speak. After all, Isabella is the culprit for such a great change in the black castle.


    Thinking of this, Kimberly didn''t worry about it. Instead, she smiled and talked about some interesting daily things with angel.


    When she faced sanders and angel, she had completely two attitudes.


    Sanders can''t bring her anything, but angel can make her feel the collision of thinking sparks and spiritual satisfaction. Naturally, the favor of angel is also rising.


    Even if angel''s strength is not very good, Kimberly is very impressed in the field of alchemy.


    Angel didn''t refuse, and chatted without thinking. In fact, he could feel a little relaxed.


    After chatting a few words, a female slave dressed in a very simple way came in and whispered, "Dear wizard, the meal you ordered the kitchen to prepare is ready."


    Kimberly nodded, waved the slave back, then smiled and said, "it''s time for dinner. Why don''t we go to the restaurant and talk again?"


    Angel wanted to refuse, but Kimberly added, "although it''s not made by greya, it''s also cooked by a food apprentice borrowed from the candy house. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Since it was made by a gourmet wizard, angel would not refuse.


    The dinner was very enjoyable. The food made by the gourmet wizard, although not as completely reduced to the slave of taste buds as greya, still made him full of praise.


    Moreover, after a meal, angel obviously felt that his perception had been strengthened a little. At the same time, he temporarily attached the attribute of holy light outside his body, and had some slight restraint against the dead. This is of no use to angel, who has the prelude of reincarnation, but it is better than nothing.


    After dinner, Kimberly decided to take the initiative to find Isabella and explain the situation here. Before Kimberly left, she motioned for Natasha to take them to the guest room.


    They are arranged in an underground courtyard staggered room with a main living room in a side corridor of the soul domain.


    The room had been tidied up, and Natasha said, "if you need anything in the room, you can contact me at any time."


    Now there was no one in the living room except Sanders, so angel said to Natasha, "there''s no need, but do you remember what I said to you just now?"


    Natasha was silent for a moment and nodded, "I can answer as long as it doesn''t involve secret luck."


    Natasha''s eyes were uneasy, afraid that angel would ask questions she could not or dared not answer.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a secret luck." Angel paused, and in Natasha''s gaze, he gently snapped his fingers.


    After a slight sound, the trick of the sound illusion is displayed from the sound source.


    Natasha only felt a flash of white light in front of her eyes, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    When she closed her eyes, Natasha only felt her hand falling on the edge of the skirt, as if it had been touched by something


    Hands? Is it angel''s hand? Natasha''s heart suddenly quickened.


    However, before Natasha''s beautiful fantasy appeared, she noticed that a cold hand took her hand. Also at this time, Natasha felt that the hand was very small, not an adult''s hand at all.


    Natasha opened her eyes with doubt and subconsciously looked to her side.


    At the moment she lowered her head, she immediately smiled at her.


    This is a little girl who looks less than ten years old in a goose yellow dress. Her golden Wavy Curls, emerald eyes, collapsed nose and freckles on her cheeks make her look ugly and cute.


    At this time, the little girl took Natasha''s hand and her smiling eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Natasha looked at the little girl with surprise and doubt in her eyes: "Huahua, why are you here? Didn''t lord Isabel tell you not to run around?"


    Natasha''s words made angel and Sanders look at each other.


    Because after the flower finch became the soul, it lost a lot of memories, including its own name. So, when Angel met the flower, he named her... Flower.


    Before, they only "roughly inferred". Now Natasha''s words have completely shown that she has something to do with flowers and birds.


    She is the woman who took the flowers and birds in the picture!


    However, what Natasha just blurted out was somewhat thought-provoking.


    "Didn''t lord Isabel tell you not to run around" means: the reason why the flowers and birds were taken away is not Natasha, but Isabel''s advice? But why was Isabel so inspired?


    Also, is the flower finch really in the black castle now?


    If the whereabouts of the flowers and birds involve Isabel, the king of dusk, would it be a secret blessing?


    In a flash, this series of thoughts flashed through angel''s heart. On the other hand, Natasha finally found something wrong with Huahua, because she just smiled foolishly and didn''t respond, which was inconsistent with Huahua''s character.


    When Natasha was confused, Huahua''s illusion disappeared.


    "It''s just an illusion." Angel explained, "but my problem has something to do with this illusion."

 Chapter 1391

    "Do you know her?"


    Natasha frowned and looked suspicious. She didn''t know why angel would talk about flowers.


    Because she blurted out her words before, Natasha couldn''t deny it at this time. After pondering for a while, she nodded: "know."


    "She has been staying under the deep well. Why did she suddenly disappear?" Angel''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Natasha was silent.


    "You took her, didn''t you?" Angel asked again, "why did you take her?"


    Natasha kept her mouth shut, still silent.


    Angel: "also, you said before that Lord Isabel told her not to run around, so does she have any connection with Isabel?"


    Natasha didn''t answer the continuous questions. In angel''s more dignified expression, Natasha could only whisper: "this matter involves secret happiness..."


    "Secret luck?" Angel frowned: "Huahua has been in the deep well for so many years and has never gone out. What secret happiness can she involve?"


    Natasha''s mouth opened, but she didn''t know what to return. However, there was obvious doubt in her eyes. I don''t know why Angel knew Huahua so well?


    "Are you curious why I know about Huahua?" Angel sneered, "because I made her the dreamland room under the deep well!"


    When Natasha heard this, she suddenly looked up: "are you the big brother in Huahua''s mouth?"


    Angel snorted coldly. While Natasha was still in doubt, the surrounding dreamland suddenly changed dramatically. The open hall becomes narrow, the bright lights become hazy, and the quiet world has a little more pleasant notes.


    Natasha witnessed the transformation of the hall into a pink girl''s boudoir.


    Warm pink wallpaper, cute dolls that can move, wind chimes that flutter slowly in front of the window, rows of mahogany soldiers who can beat drums on the ground, and music box dancers who can dance


    This is just like the room where Hua Hua stayed.


    Every detail perfectly restores the situation of the room.


    With practical actions, angel showed that he was the one who created the illusion for Huahua.


    "Do you know why she was down that deep well?" Angel stared at Natasha tightly, and his tone gradually became weak and alienated from indifference, just like the night wind under the distant stars, blowing silently and coldly from the unknown.


    "She used to be a very happy girl. Although she lost her parents'' love when she was very young, she has a brother who loves her very much."


    "But the happy life of brother and sister was broken by sudden intruders, and those intruders are damn slave traders!"


    "Do you know why, a slave trader who is obviously an extraordinary, why would he abduct an ordinary mortal girl?"


    Natasha''s throat moved. She knew the answer, but how cruel the answer was. She knew it better than angel.


    Although Angel didn''t preset this question for Natasha, he didn''t intend to let Natasha answer at all, but continued: "the answer must be that you know very well what kind of cruel bleeding she suffered in the end, how hopelessly she watched her blood dry, and finally the body was randomly discarded in the cemetery."


    "Other women, under this treatment, have long become undead. She is pure in heart, has no resentment or hatred, but stays alone underground, watching the future without dawn."


    "You say that such a person who was killed and abandoned by you has something to do with the secret happiness of your black castle? Do you think I will believe it?"


    Angel''s voice slowly returned to the world from the ethereal.


    The cold eyes seemed to directly penetrate Natasha''s heart and clearly reflected the black and white, good and evil in her heart.


    Every question of angel can hit Natasha''s soul. She seemed to be put on the execution rack. The people who were publicly executed felt uneasy not only because of angel''s problems, but also by the furnace in her heart.


    At this time, a record book on the table flew out of thin air.


    The record book was flipped quickly, and there were pictures... Natasha couldn''t see the specific contents of the portrait clearly, but when the record book turned to the last picture, Natasha saw it clearly¡ª¡ª


    A skirt woman with long blond curly hair took Huahua''s hand and disappeared into the deep well.


    When she saw the picture clearly, Natasha only felt a sound in her mind, and the scene in front of her was suddenly hazy.


    She seems to have returned to that time, when she took flowers away.


    That day, she had taken the patrol task, but when she patrolled near the black castle, she suddenly heard a soft female voice in her ear.


    That''s a message from Lord Isabel.


    Let her go somewhere and pick up a soul.


    And that place is the deep well of the cemetery.


    Natasha still remembered that when she reached the deep well, the little girl in a goose yellow dress had been waiting at the door of the dreamland. She seemed to know Natasha''s intention. Before Natasha could speak, she said, "can you wait for me? I have something else that only takes a while."


    Natasha agreed.


    Later, Natasha and Huahua became closer. She once asked Huahua, "when I took you away, you said you had to deal with something. What was it?"


    Huahua''s expression was very low and whispered, "I don''t want to leave without saying goodbye."


    Huahua''s answer made Natasha wonder why Huahua would say goodbye when there was no one else in the dreamland.


    But after seeing the record book and listening to angel, she understood now¡ª¡ª


    Huahua doesn''t want to leave without saying goodbye, which means she doesn''t want angel to think she leaves without saying goodbye.


    The "big brother" she has been waiting for refers to angel, right?


    After a long silence, Natasha reached an agreement with her struggling self. She finally looked up at angel.


    "Yes, I took the flowers." Natasha finally spoke.


    About Huahua, although Isabel never asked her to keep it secret, Natasha thought it was about Lord Isabel, so she kept it secret and didn''t talk to anyone else.


    But is angel an outsider? For them, it may be outsiders. But for Huahua, angel is a light that illuminates her dark and boring life. She is the person she has been waiting for under the dry well.


    Natasha experienced a struggle, thinking of Huahua''s face in her mind, and then associating it with angel, pointing directly at the most uneasy problem in her heart.


    Her inner defense broke the dike.


    "Lord Isabel asked me to take Huahua away. I don''t know why I took Huahua away from the well, but I can feel that Lord Isabel has no malice towards Huahua."


    Angel: where is she now? Can you take me to see her


    "After Huahua came to the black castle, she basically stayed with Lord Isabel." Natasha: "if you want to see Huahua, you have to go to Lord Isabel."


    Angel asked a few more questions, and Natasha said everything she could, but many questions related to Isabel, and she could only answer vaguely.


    When Isabel had to be asked about the whereabouts of flowers, angel also stopped asking.


    Although it''s a little difficult to see Isabel, at least there''s a clear clue.


    "Occasionally Huahua will come to me to chat. If she comes to me, I will tell her about you." Natasha said again.


    Angel nodded: "then thank you."


    Natasha lowered her head and whispered, "I''m the one who should thank you."


    When Natasha was about to say goodbye, angel suddenly remembered something. He took out the previous record book again and turned to one of them.


    The content in the picture is the figure without face, appearing under the deep well.


    "Do you know who it is?" Angel pointed to the figure.


    Natasha''s eyes flashed a bit of coagulation, and her mouth opened silently.


    Angel frowned: "isn''t it secret luck again?"


    Natasha''s silence made Angel knead his temples: "then I''ll ask you one last question. You just need to nod or shake your head."


    "Is this figure the reason why Huahua left the deep well?"


    Natasha hesitated and nodded.


    "Is that true... OK, I know." Angel wanted to ask whether the figure had anything to do with the accident of the black castle, but after thinking about it, Sanders''s previous attitude had shown that he didn''t want to get into the muddy water of the black castle, so he didn''t need to inquire about the so-called accident.


    After Natasha left, angel fell into meditation. Although he knew where the flowers were and how to see Isabel, it was another difficult problem.


    At this time, sitting on the other side of the sofa, Sanders, who had never spoken, said faintly: "don''t worry about this problem. It won''t take too long. If you don''t go to her, she will come to you."


    Angel didn''t know because of the limitation of strength. In fact, not long ago, a huge spiritual force swept silently from their room.


    At that time, Sanders had a brief confrontation with the spiritual power.


    Although there is not much information exchange, it is basically certain that this spiritual power comes from Isabel.


    It was because of such a silent confrontation that Sanders was very sure that Isabel would come to see them... Ten thousand steps back, even if he really didn''t come, it wouldn''t hurt if he took the initiative to see them.


    Although Sanders came to black castle this time for greya, it did not prevent him from visiting the genius witch thousands of years ago.


    Although Angel did not know why Sanders was so sure, since Sanders spoke, there should be no mistake.


    Think of this, angel also a little relieved.


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1392

    Angel told Bobota the clue of the flower and the finch.


    However, I didn''t elaborate. I just said that with new clues, I can basically determine the location of flowers and birds, so that Bobota can rest assured.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to Bobota''s reaction, because after he said the news, he withdrew his mental power from the bracelet.


    Angel wanted to ask Sanders what to do next.


    Looking up, he found that Sanders, sitting on the other side of the sofa, had entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel can only go back to the quiet room for today''s routine meditation.


    Six hours later, angel opened his eyes from deep meditation and explored the door of dreams for the first time. In these three hours, Fred took ADA and sunny away from the wilderness of dreams, while Sanders remained in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to go directly to the wilderness of dreams to ask sanders and stop by to see his brother Lyon.


    Angel''s position after entering the wilderness of dreams is in his own room at pat manor.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a soft voice of surprise around him, followed by a crackling sound of broken porcelain.


    Turning her head, she saw Ollie in a maid''s dress. At this time, she was looking at herself in surprise. There were pieces of porcelain on the ground at her feet.


    "Young master, why are you here?" As soon as Olivia finished, she immediately found that she seemed to have said something wrong. She covered her mouth quickly. After a while, a voice came out from between her fingers: "I mean, I didn''t expect the young master to come back at this time. I, I''m cleaning the room..."


    Ollie looked down at the broken porcelain and felt distressed in her eyes: "sorry, I broke the young master''s favorite porcelain cup. Please punish me."


    Angel sat up from bed and waved to Ollie, "it''s okay. If it''s broken, it''s broken."


    Anyway, this is the wilderness of dreams. Even if they are all broken, they can be supplemented again with dream conch.


    "Did Lyon come in today?" Angel stood up and asked.


    Ollie nodded: "just before I came to the young master''s room, I saw the viscount. He was talking about the management of the manor with the maid mana."


    "Well, you keep cleaning. I''ll go and find him." Angel went to the door and opened it to leave. But at the moment he stepped out, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at Ollie with a trance in his eyes.


    "By the way, are you still used to life here?" Asked angel.


    Ollie was stunned and nodded: "in fact, the main things are almost the same as before, but there are more tasks in the city. Therefore, she can adapt."


    "It''s just... Oh, forget it. In fact, everything is fine now."


    Ollie obviously had something to say. Angel looked at her. "What can you say? It''s because of the task assigned to you. Don''t you like it?"


    Ollie immediately shook her head. "No, I like it very much."


    "What''s your opinion?" Angel looked at Ollie suspiciously. "If you have something on your mind, you can tell me."


    Ollie pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "in fact, everything is fine. It''s my own problem..."


    With Ollie''s story, angel finally understood her confusion.


    In fact, just like last time, although she has gradually adapted to the life in the wilderness of dreams, she still has to always recall the past and miss her best friend.


    Ollie is a sensitive and introverted person. She has established a friend relationship with others. She is very slow and hot. She basically needs you to maintain a long-term relationship with me in order to go further. Also because of her slow heat, there are few friends who really go into Ollie''s heart.


    Her best friend, luciga, whom the Turin housekeeper later wanted to arrange to be angel''s personal maid. Now it is not in the wilderness of dreams; Therefore, she is thinking about Lucy Jia every day. It is also because of this yearning that she looks worried these days.


    "Isn''t it funny? For this reason, i... I don''t want to, but I can''t control it. As long as I''m free, my mind is full of pictures of the past." Ollie bowed her head and felt embarrassed. It was for this reason that she felt ridiculous, so she didn''t want to say it before.


    "It''s not funny." In fact, everyone''s character in this world is more or less different. Not everyone is good at dancing, nor can everyone immediately adapt to a new life in a strange land.


    There will be such a situation as Ollie. In fact, it is normal.


    Perhaps these puzzles will be erased one by one by time in the distant future, or even forgotten. But at present, it is really the most distressing thing for Ollie.


    "After saying it, I feel much more relaxed." Ollie breathed a sigh of relief and said shyly, "I, I continue to work."


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "do you remember that I said before that although they are still alive, they also have the opportunity to come to Chuxin city."


    Ollie nodded. What she thought most in her mind these days was actually what angel said to her at that time.


    "In fact, it''s not long before they come in. All you have to do is wait."


    Ollie was stunned. What angel said before was only "opportunity", but now angel is determined. It''s not far from the time they came in!


    Does that mean that she can see luciga soon?


    A surprise flashed in OLE''s eyes: "is this... Really?"


    "Yes, when she comes to Chuxin City, she may need you to take care of her."


    Ollie nodded abruptly. What she was most afraid of was that she would never see Lucy Jia, but Angel clearly told her that Lucy Jia would also come in. The shadow hovering over her head for many days finally dissipated slowly.


    As long as he has more power, angel will open the wilderness of dreams in a small range, and the first one is probably the servant of Pat manor. This was both an experiment and out of his selfishness, so it was not far from the meeting between Ollie and Lucia.


    After saying goodbye to the excited Ollie, angel came to the hall.


    At this time, the maid mana was arranging the servants of the manor to repair the damaged place. When she saw angel appear, she immediately welcomed him.


    "Good afternoon, master pat." Mana''s maid greeted with a smile.


    Angel looked at the gray sky outside: "can you tell the time?"


    "The Lord of Monroe has set an hour table. It is still a cycle every day. According to the time, it should be noon now." Master mana''s maid read out Monroe''s time rules according to the book.


    Angel nodded noncommittally, skipped the question of time and asked, "just now, the maid Ollie said, my brother is here. Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Lord Viscount has just left Chuxin city. It is said that he seems to be going to have some training?" Said the maid mana.


    Angel reckons that it is naosika who is training for Lyon. It was said to ask Lyon about the previous situation. It seems that it can only be said next time.


    Angel asked about Jon again.


    The answer is still No.


    Jon didn''t come back to Zhuang garden these days. Instead, he stayed in the library and sorted out books with other scholars.


    Angel didn''t intend to disturb Jon, so he said goodbye to mana maid and decided to see Sanders directly.


    Angel opened the "God''s perspective" and found that Sanders was at the top of the sky tower, in Fred''s office.


    When Angel passed by, Sanders was alone. He sat at the table and was looking at a document carefully.


    Angel took a closer look and noticed that the information Sanders looked at was all Freud''s records of all the citizens of Chuxin city.


    This is what Angela asked Freud to do before, mainly worried about Jon''s body problems in the wilderness of dreams.


    "Mentor, is there any problem with these materials?" Angel asked curiously.


    "No problem. I just want to record the situation of the wilderness of dreams in an all-round way." Sanders replied, "I''m going to sort out the details of the wilderness of dreams with Fred."


    Is that why Sanders often enters the wilderness of dreams these days? Angel suddenly felt a little blushing. He should have done these things.


    Sanders seemed to see angel''s idea and said with a light smile: "of course, you must help to sort it out, but you don''t need it at present. Therefore, you still focus on improving your strength. Don''t worry about other things."


    Angel nodded awkwardly: "by the way, why hasn''t Fred come back?"


    "It seems that someone from a wizard organization is coming to participate in the talent test." Sanders replied.


    It was the test of the gifted. No wonder angel had sensed that neither Fred nor sunny nor ADA were there.


    Sanders: "I''ve heard Fred explain this talent test. It''s a good idea. Next time someone takes the guidance task, you can let them try it."


    After talking about these irrelevant topics, angel finally got to the point.


    "What''s next?" Sanders put down the information in his hand, looked at angel and said after a while, "just wait."


    Angel just told Ollie to wait. Unexpectedly, he heard familiar words from Sanders immediately.

 Chapter 1393

    Angel originally thought that "just waiting" might be too negative, but what he didn''t expect was that the people of black castle came to the door early the next morning.


    Angel just came out of the quiet room and heard a continuous strange laughter.


    Following the sound source, angel met a fierce look.


    It was a little girl who looked only twelve or three years old. She had a black puffy skirt, a black half veil, long black straight hair, pale skin and exquisite cheeks.


    There was no extraordinary breath on her, but she was suspended in the low air out of thin air. What is not consistent with her beautiful face is her eyes, which are both extremely cold and bloody and cruel.


    Angel''s calm expression was a little more gloomy when he saw her.


    This little girl is no stranger to him. It is the person who almost drove him to death in silent hill. At present, Isabella, the "Queen of dusk", is in charge of the black castle!


    Not only Isabella appeared in the hall at this time, Kimberly and Sanders were all in the hall.


    Angel walked slowly towards the center. In the process, Isabella''s eyes kept staring at him. Even if Isabella didn''t speak, the sharp and strange laughter continued to reverberate in the hall.


    Angel walked to Sanders without expression.


    "Sit down." Saunders signaled.


    Angel had intended to stand behind, but Sanders told him to sit down. Kimberly and Isabella opposite had no opinion, so angel took his seat directly.


    "Meet again." The strange voice came out of Isabella''s mouth. When she spoke, the strange laughter was still not cut off, as if there were two channels at the same time.


    Angel didn''t speak, just nodded expressionless.


    Angel''s indifferent response made Isabella flash a trace of anger on her face, but because Sanders was here, she didn''t dare to say anything more, but her eyes looked at Angel more gloomy.


    Kimberly, sitting on the other side, noticed Isabella''s expression, but the corners of her mouth gently hooked, looked at angel with interested eyes, as if she wanted to explore something.


    At this time, Sanders looked at the opposite side: "since Gloria hasn''t come out yet, don''t you know what''s the matter with you?"


    Kimberly took a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and then put the cup out of thin air. The cup was suspended on the side, and the hot air was ethereal and picked up by the flower demon hiding in the forest of her hair.


    "I came here mainly to continue the unfinished communication with angel yesterday. As for Isabella, she should have something else?" Kimberly chuckled.


    Sanders'' eyes duly turned to Isabella.


    Isabella looked at Kimberly coldly and said slowly, "when the phantom Pavilion comes down to the black castle, how can I not come to see you? Of course, in addition to meeting your Lord phantom, I have a small request."


    "Now that you have met, you might as well say your request." Sanders''s tone was still plain. He knew that the so-called meeting was just an excuse. Isabella must have asked for something else.


    Maybe it has something to do with the accident of black castle.


    "Before, I heard Natasha say that you have an alchemical weapon to destroy the dead?"


    Sanders looked at angel with his remaining light, but the latter didn''t respond.


    "And then?" Sanders adjusted his sitting position and crossed his hands as if waiting for the next speech.


    "I just want to borrow it for a while. I wonder if I can?"


    "This is all my students have. I can''t make a decision." Sanders directly stated that if you want to borrow the prelude of reincarnation, you can only talk to angel.


    Isabella''s expression flashed a trace of gloom, but she still looked at the silent angel with patience: "I don''t know, angel, what''s your opinion?"


    Angel did not speak for a long time, so that the atmosphere gradually turned to condensation.


    Kimberly''s eyes became more interested when she saw the scene. She could have opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere a little, but she didn''t intend to speak. She leaned back on the sofa and looked like watching the play.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Although Isabella''s voice line has not changed, the laughter in another voice channel has become more low and cold, and an invisible oppression has gradually turned to angel.


    Isabella thought Sanders would stop her from putting pressure on angel. She took this opportunity to attack again, and the operable space would become larger. But to Isabella''s surprise, Sanders did nothing and looked like he was out of it.


    This made Isabella feel a little confused, but the pressure did not stop.


    Under the oppression of a formal wizard, any apprentice probably had weak legs at this time. To Isabella and Kimberly''s surprise, angel seemed to feel no coercion and was very calm.


    This calm is not a hard support on the surface. They can clearly perceive that angel''s blood flow and heartbeat remain unchanged without any stress response when being oppressed.


    This made Isabella more unhappy, and the pressure doubled directly.


    Under this oppression, ordinary wizards may feel uncomfortable, but angel is still as calm as ever.


    Isabella is not a good tempered person, and her heart is very small. When angel and the shadow first met Isabella, even Angel didn''t know her, she began to clamor to kill angel.


    The reason is very simple, because Isabella was chasing bogura at that time, hoping to maintain the prestige of the black castle through bogura.


    Bogula has an extremely abnormal hobby. He doesn''t distinguish beauty. There is only one kind that can enter his eyes: a creature born with blonde hair and blue eyes, even an ugly male Mermaid, as long as it meets the option of blonde hair and blue eyes, bogula will be crazy about it.


    Angel is blond. Isabella immediately felt uncomfortable when she saw angel''s hair color and pupil color. Even if angel had not seen bogula at that time, Isabella had shouted to kill her.


    It can be seen that Isabella''s mind is very small and very cruel. Life was worse than dust in her eyes.


    Isabella''s convergence today is because Sanders is on the side. But now, as an apprentice, angel shows a disdainful attitude, which makes Isabella''s inner anger soar in an instant.


    The dark eyes were instantly replaced by blood red. The power of the second level wizard was fully opened, only for angel!


    In such violent oppression, angel finally reacted.


    He raised his head and pointed out: "how similar to the original situation... So, can you only use threats?"


    Angel raised his head and squinted at Isabella with cold eyes.


    Isabella was stunned. Just at that moment, she seemed to see a dark green light in angel''s eyes. The light went straight into her heart, and a strange sense of timidity arose spontaneously.


    Isabella ignored the strangeness in her heart and looked at Angel coldly: "do you think you can fight me with some means and skills without being intimidated by coercion?"


    "I don''t want to fight you." Angel shrugged. "I''m just reminding you of your memory."


    Isabella did not respond to angel''s words, but Kimberly showed curiosity.


    "For an inexplicable reason, you were going to kill me in silent hill at that time, and I couldn''t resist." Angel: do you remember that


    "You mean you''re going to fight now?" That day, she learned that Isabella had returned, so she naturally remembered what had happened at that time.


    "There is no resistance, but I should have the right to refuse now?" Angel still showed no haste and no fear in the face of Isabella''s threat.


    "I have the right to decide the weapon I refined. Didn''t you just ask me if I want to borrow it? My answer is -"


    "Reject."


    In fact, if Isabella didn''t take the initiative to mention it, angel might go to clean up the dead when he left. After all, the magazine in the prelude to reincarnation has been empty for a long time and needs to be replenished urgently.


    But Isabella suddenly mentioned it at this time, and angel began to be stubborn in her heart.


    "What are the reasons for refusing?" Isabella looked at Angel gloomily. If Sanders wasn''t nearby, she wouldn''t say so much. She just killed and robbed him: "just because of what happened at that time?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Angel raised his eyebrows: "speaking of it, did Lord Isabella come to me personally because it involved the accident of black castle?"


    Isabella didn''t answer angel''s question. Instead, Kimberly said, "it does involve some factors inside the black castle. Are you curious about it?"


    "I''m not curious. I just want to say why there are so many undead outside. Don''t you count them in your heart?"


    When angel said this, Sanders suddenly coughed.


    It doesn''t matter what angel said before, but his next words obviously want to involve the disadvantages of black castle in the past millennium.


    ¡ª¡ªBathe blood.


    Even if the black castle is indeed criticized at this point, speaking in front of the people of the black castle, especially the current leader Isabella, is tantamount to hitting each other in the face.


    In Isabella''s mind, it might be a direct war.


    At that time, it is estimated that we will have to enter a state of hostility with black castle, which is obviously not the result Sanders wants.


    Although Sanders stopped in time, Isabella obviously understood what Angel wanted to express¡ª¡ª


    "You asked for all the things about the dead."


    Isabella''s face was completely black. Kimberly was fine, but she still felt a little uncomfortable. At first, Kimberly left the black castle, first to follow Isabel''s footsteps, and second, because she couldn''t stand Isabella''s change.


    If Isabella simply pursues beauty and youth, Kimberly doesn''t care, but she maintains her youth with the blood of a pure girl, which Kimberly despises.


    Kimberly therefore left black castle six hundred years ago.


    Although Kimberly also despised Isabella''s actions, it could not be said by outsiders, so she was also a little uncomfortable.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1394

    "You''re looking for death." Isabella''s eyes have completely turned scarlet. With her black gauze and white to shiny skin, she looks full of strange and charming temperament.


    Although her voice did not improve, the coldness implied in her tone reached the highest.


    Kimberly frowned, and she could feel that Isabella was on the verge of a hair trigger.


    Although Kimberly also felt that angel''s words exceeded, it was not a good time to choose to be completely hostile to phantom island.


    Although she was lucky enough to step into the true knowledge, she still knew herself clearly. With her current strength, she was still far from Sanders.


    What''s more, Sanders has gravity garden.


    In this case, if you are hostile to the magic island forces, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. Moreover, it is likely that the other party can retreat.


    With this in mind, Kimberly decided to dissuade Isabella.


    However, Kimberly didn''t speak. When she spoke, she seemed to become Isabella''s combustion stone.


    Isabella looked coldly at Kimberly: "you are on their side, don''t you think so? Think I asked for it?"


    Kimberly was about to speak, but Isabella sneered and floated slowly high.


    The sound of rustling came from all directions.


    A large amount of blood drilled from somewhere began to gather. Isabella was surrounded by scarlet. Those blood turned into her wings, weapons and tattoos, emitting violent energy!


    Seeing this, Kimberly sighed. She stepped back and stood on Isabella''s side.


    No matter how much she doesn''t like Isabella, she must stand on the same side with Isabella at this time.


    Sanders and angel also stood up at this time, with each side on its own.


    Seeing, the war is about to break out.


    "Alas -"


    But just then, a soft sigh came into everyone''s ears.


    When the sigh came, Isabella''s high flame suddenly seemed to be drenched with a bucket of ice water and wilted in an instant. The long black hair, which seemed to turn into a poisonous snake, also fell slowly.


    "Angel is right. Isn''t it your fault that Castle Black has come this far?" A cold voice echoed in the hall, "and now you want to be hostile to the savage cave. Is this your next arrangement for the black castle?"


    Isabella raised her head and looked at the unknown void. With a forbearance in her expression, she said, "mentor..."


    As Isabella''s voice fell, a door was suddenly pushed open in the void.


    A woman with white hair in a bun and ice eyes, wearing a silver robe, came out from behind the door. When she stepped out of thin air, a winding virtual shadow step loomed in the air.


    Among all the people present, only Sanders saw her for the first time, but Sanders can guess the identity of her without others.


    A gifted witch thousands of years ago, Isabel, the king of twilight!


    Although the appearance has changed, the aura that seems to stand at the tip of the throne enveloped the whole audience.


    Isabel''s sudden appearance caught everyone off guard.


    What caught them off guard was that after Isabel arrived, she didn''t stand for her former student, Isabella, but from her tone of voice, she stood for angel.


    This surprised Kimberly.


    When Isabel stood still, she did not look at Isabella, who was no longer arrogant, but fixed her eyes on angel and walked slowly.


    "It''s not far from the last meeting. I didn''t expect you to make such great progress in a short time. It seems that you have gained much more from your trip to the abyss than the outside world guessed." Isabel''s eyes gleamed and whispered.


    Angel and Sanders understood her. Instead, Kimberly and Isabella are in the fog.


    Kimberly only knows that angel is an alchemist. What is Isabel''s "trip to the abyss"? It sounded important, or Isabel wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    Moreover, Kimberly was puzzled by Isabel''s words. Earlier, Isabel said, "are you going to be hostile to the savage cave?" Kimberly always felt that she meant something, because isn''t the magic island hostile? How did it rise to the point of being hostile to a large wizard organization?


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other. Although they didn''t understand why Isabel suddenly stood on their side to condemn Isabella, it was certain that Rosen didn''t lie. Isabel did have a connection with sky Machinery City recently, otherwise she wouldn''t know that angel had been to the abyss.


    "Fortunately, there are some gains." When Angel faced Isabel, his attitude was much more restrained.


    "It''s not just luck." Isabel said faintly, and her eyes seemed to float to angel''s earlobe: "if you can make a friendship with Odysseus, it means that in some ways, you can at least enter Odysseus''s eyes."


    "Lord Isabel has seen Odysseus, too?" Angel said curiously, because she seemed quite familiar with her tone.


    "I was lucky to have seen it, but at that time it did not stoop to the ice Valley, but traveled with another frost dragon in the face of all major aspects." Isabel''s memory flashed across her eyes.


    "Bina Jones?"


    Isabel raised her eyebrows, nodded and said, "yes, it''s bina Jones. It seems that the rumors outside are true. You do know a lot."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    Isabel''s conversation with angel made Kimberly''s head full of question marks: what are they talking about? Who are Odysseus and bina Jones?


    At this time, naturally, no one explained to Kimberly.


    Isabel looked relaxed and sat down on the sofa. As she sat down, the silent Isabella and the confused Kimberly sat down.


    The previous battle was relatively instantaneous, and sanders and angel also sat down.


    "I''m very interested in the trip to the abyss, but now I don''t think it''s the time to say it." Isabel glanced at Isabella and said, "I''ve learned about you and Isabella."


    Kimberly pricked up her ears. She also wanted to know what happened between Angel and Isabella in silent hill, but Isabella didn''t say it, just a word.


    "I don''t judge the right or wrong of the past. I won''t care about any dispute between you and Isabella in the future. That''s what you two have to solve." Isabel made a decision in a word, and then changed the subject: "but I think you still need to think about Isabella''s borrowing the gun to destroy the undead from you today."


    When Isabel mentioned the prelude of samsara, her mood was a little subtle. If she hadn''t cut off half of the mysterious spirit, maybe it would have been a mysterious thing.


    Isabel actually felt guilty about angel, but she didn''t take it for nothing. It was a kind of compensation to give angel the secret soul whispers.


    Angel didn''t answer, but there was an obvious resistance in his expression.


    Isabel added, "the reason why I let you think about it is because the accident of black castle has something to do with you."


    "About me?" Angel frowned.


    Not only angel was confused, Kimberly and Sanders showed a look of surprise. How could the accident of black castle be related to angel?


    Isabel said nothing, just a little emptiness.


    An illusion appeared out of thin air.


    Although the illusion is somewhat clumsy, which is not as good as angel''s illusion, the message Isabel wants to convey through the illusion is very clear.


    What appears in the illusion is a strange soul.


    The reason why she is strange is that she not only has the characteristics of the dead, but also has the appearance of an ordinary soul.


    It''s like someone cut her in half from the top of her head with a knife.


    Half resentful and ferocious, half indifferent and calm. The ferocious side is still in the state of the dead, with white eyes like fog and blood vessels protruding like Qiu roots, full of cruelty and malice; But on the calm side, there is the exquisite appearance of noble ladies.


    "Do you know her?" Isabel looked at angel.


    Kimberly also looked at angel. As long as the people of black castle knew the face of the dead, because it was she who disturbed the peace of black castle.


    According to Kimberly''s understanding, angel should have no intersection with the undead. Why did Isabel ask him?


    When Kimberly was confused, angel''s expression suddenly became a little strange. After a while, he said, "the accident of black castle has something to do with her?"


    Although Angel did not make a positive answer, his tone had explained that he seemed to really know the dead.


    Is angel really related to the change of black castle?


    At this time, not only Kimberly, but also Isabella and Sanders looked at angel with a puzzled expression and waited for his words.


    Angel''s expression was confused. He rubbed his temples and whispered, "impossible? She was only shot once. How could she not disappear?"


    Sanders listened to angel''s murmur, combined with the soul in the illusion, and seemed to understand something.


    "Is she the first subject of the reincarnation Overture?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded helplessly: "yes, she was the object of the first white light bullet when I tested in black castle."


    Because after many experiments on the prelude of samsara, angel basically came to a conclusion that once shot by a white light bullet, it will enter an irreversible transformation stage.


    In this transformation stage, you must be hit by all six bullets in the box in order to eliminate the negative energy in the undead and change it from the undead to an ordinary soul.


    If the box is not full and you only hit it once or twice, the dead will die because of the imbalance of negative energy in the body.

 Chapter 1395

    It is precisely because the white light bullet in the prelude of reincarnation has this mechanism, so angel has always believed that this initial experimental body has long dissipated due to internal energy disorder and imbalance.


    But now Isabel suddenly told him that the dead not only did not disappear, but also became the source of cholera in the black castle?!


    How is that possible? What the hell happened in the middle?


    "You caused her to appear?" Isabella, who had been at a standstill, suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked straight at angel with cold eyes.


    Angel glanced at Isabella: "to be exact, her identity is the 13th daughter of King Guman. Because of the loss of bloody kingship, she was framed and reduced to slavery. She was exiled and finally sold to black castle."


    "I didn''t cause her to appear, because I witnessed her heart cut by the sickle of the black castle blood bath. Her hard work fell on the blood bath bit by bit and became your... Bath water."


    "At the moment of her death, she became a ghost."


    Angel simply described what happened, but he skipped a few important points.


    The thirteen daughter of King Guman did die in his witness, but the reason why she degenerated into a dead at the moment of death is that angel met her wishes before she died, protected her body and allowed her to accumulate a lot of resentment.


    The reason why Angel knows her identity is also because her resentment has accumulated to the extreme. In order to thank angel, she shows her identity.


    In other words, the reason why she degenerated into a vengeful undead, from a certain point of view, the creator is actually angel.


    Kimberly frowned after hearing angel''s story.


    Angel didn''t lie, that is to say, in the final analysis, black castle killed her. Nothing more, she was full of resentment against the black castle.


    However, Kimberly also wondered, "if the reason for this is all on our side, what role have you played in it?"


    If angel was only a witness, why did Isabel point to him.


    Angel was silent for a moment and put the prelude of reincarnation in the palm of his hand.


    "Lord Isabel, you must be no stranger to this alchemy prop?"


    Kimberly noticed a flash of uneasiness on Isabel''s face as the strange gun appeared.


    "Yes." Isabel nodded calmly.


    "This gun is called the prelude to reincarnation. It is also a weapon you want to borrow temporarily. It has two functions. The first is to kill the dead." Angel did not mention that Isabel had won half of the mysterious spirit at this time, but gently clicked that as long as Isabel felt guilty, his goal would be achieved.


    "The second is to kill the undead, but its method has changed, but to eliminate the negative energy in the undead." Angel pointed to the 13th daughter of King Guman in the illusion: "the reason why she presented half of the dead is that she was shot and cleared part of the negative energy in her body."


    "But clearing the negative energy will only make the energy in the undead out of balance and eventually die." Kimberly frowned. "But she didn''t die."


    "So I''m curious, too." Angel shrugged. "I didn''t expect this to happen to her."


    Kimberly recalled that not long ago, when angel saw the illusion of this woman, she did show a very surprised look. In connection with the nonsense at that time, angel should not have lied.


    But he must be hiding something.


    Kimberly couldn''t help looking back at Isabel, hoping to hear her advice.


    Isabel quietly looked at the reincarnation Overture In Angel''s palm and said after a long time: "the real function of this reincarnation Overture is to purify the negative energy of the dead and finally achieve the purpose of changing back to the soul?"


    Isabel was questioning, but her tone was firm.


    The meaning of the words shocked Kimberly and Isabella! After the soul degenerates into the dead, it is impossible to go against it. This is a common sense in the wizard world, but Isabel said that this reincarnation Overture can turn the impossibility into the possibility and break the Convention of the wizard world?


    "Is this true?" Kimberly looked at angel in disbelief.


    Angel originally wanted to deliberately hide the real effect of the reincarnation Overture, but what surprised him was that Isabel could see the truth of the reincarnation overture at a glance.


    Angel looked at Sanders, who nodded slightly to him.


    Now that it has been exposed, it can only tell the truth.


    Angel nodded: "it seems that I can''t hide it from Lord Isabel."


    Angel admitted it!


    Kimberly didn''t expect to hear that the common sense of a wizard was broken here, in this case, at this time?!


    Even if she is not a wizard who studies the soul, she feels shocked.


    "However, my conclusion is not a lie." Angel paused and said the real effect of the reincarnation Overture: "there are six bullets in the cartridge clip in the reincarnation overture. Each bullet can disperse some of the negative energy in the undead. Only by regularly hitting all six bullets on the same undead can we eliminate all the negative energy in the undead and make the undead become an ordinary soul again."


    "After experimental certification, if you shoot less, you will die because of energy imbalance."


    "The 13th daughter of King Guman, I only shot her. Therefore, in my opinion, she can''t live. Therefore, I was surprised when I saw her."


    After Angel finished, Isabella said coldly, "in the final analysis, you caused her to look like this."


    Angel retorted, "you mean, if she doesn''t look like this, she won''t retaliate against black castle?"


    "The undead has no complete logical thinking, and your reincarnation Overture has restored some of her intelligence, which will lead to the follow-up now. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Angel sneered: "if she really recovered part of her intelligence, who was the object of her revenge?"


    Seeing that the quarrel was about to escalate, Isabel said in time, "enough, Isabella."


    According to her, angel has something to do with this matter, but it is definitely not the biggest connection. What is really wrong is the blood bathing plan exercised by Isabel over the past millennium.


    The black castle will become what it is now.


    It''s just that Isabel can''t say these words in front of outsiders. Just use your eyes to convey dissatisfaction to Isabella.


    "Tutor..." Isabella''s expression was obviously angry, but she finally nodded: "I see."


    In the face of Isabella, who is arrogant and rude to anyone, she still dares not to do it against her favorite mentor.


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, her presence does have something to do with you. You might as well promise Isabella that it should be good for you to clean up these dead after all." Isabel looked at angel again and said something.


    Angel could hear that Isabel already knew that white light bullets needed to kill the dead to gather.


    That''s right. When Angel used the prelude of reincarnation to sweep and kill the dead in the black castle, Isabel should be in the eyes of income. As long as she speculated a little, she could get the truth.


    Angel was silent, and Isabel didn''t urge. She just sat on the sofa and looked at Angel quietly.


    It''s not just Isabel. In fact, Kimberly and Isabella both focus on angel. Their thoughts are different, but their final actions are the same.


    Sanders took time to pick up the tea cup and drink tea. He didn''t expect that the development of things would be so tortuous. The final focus actually fell on angel.


    The silence lasted for a long time. When the heat in the tea cup gradually approached nothingness, angel said:


    "I really want to know what she did to cause the accident of black castle?"


    The thirteen daughters of King Guman really resented the black castle most before she died, but she didn''t become a ghost for a long time, so she wouldn''t be strong enough to affect the black castle in a short time?


    "Have you ever heard of a special soul?" Isabel did not answer the question.


    "Special souls? You mean souls with special abilities?" If the answer is this, angel has not only seen it, but also himself.


    "You can say so." Isabel nodded: "there are many reasons for the formation of special souls. Some inherit the abilities in life, some are ordinary before life but activate some abilities after death, and others achieve special souls with the help of external forces."


    "And she, in fact, is a special soul, which forms a special ability after death."


    Angel: "what ability?"


    "What can be determined at present is the ability to control the dead and hide."


    Isabel simply tells the story of the black castle, which is actually very simple: a revenge story of the dead.


    She was full of resentment against the black castle, so she attacked the black castle by manipulating a large number of undead.


    The so-called controlling the undead is not only to control the undead, but also to give the ability to the undead. It can even activate some of the energy of the undead and make suicide attacks.


    There are too many undead in the black castle. It is difficult to clear such a large number of undead attacks without targeted cleaning ability.


    Moreover, the official wizards who can clean up the dead are basically official wizards, so the black castle urgently transferred all the official wizards stationed in various places back.


    But even so, in the past half a year, there was still no effect, and even the main body of the black castle was occupied by the dead.


    In such a difficult situation, they had an idea. Since they could not kill all the dead, they simply started to fight the culprit.


    Then they found that they couldn''t find the culprit at all.


    Even Isabel couldn''t find the culprit. This is, they infer the second ability of the thirteen daughters of King Guman, hiding.


    Speaking of this, angel wondered, "since you can''t find her position, why can you know her appearance?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1396

    "It has something to do with you, too."


    About me?


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Isabel smiled: "the soul of the little girl under the deep well in the Cemetery outside the black castle, shouldn''t you be strange?"


    Angel was stunned: "Hua Hua?"


    "Yes."


    "What does this have to do with her?" Angel was still puzzled.


    "The source of trouble is the 13th daughter of King Guman in your mouth. Huahua once saw her underground. Only from Huahua''s mouth can we know her appearance."


    Isabel''s answer suddenly reminded angel of the record book left by the flowers and birds. In the portraits on it, most of the mysteries have been solved, but the figure without face has always been a question mark.


    Now, Isabel said that Huahua had seen her in a deep well.


    Does that mean that the thirteen daughters of King Guman are actually the figure without face in the painting?


    According to this line of thought, many of his previous puzzles can also make sense.


    Huahua''s paintings have never been realistic, and she has not systematically learned to draw. She draws according to her own understanding, and her strokes are also very young.


    From Huahua''s perspective, the thirteen women of King Guman''s face are half ferocious and half quiet. If they are painted, it is actually difficult to grasp their characteristics. In addition, it is obvious that Huahua is afraid of her in the portrait, so she did not paint her face, but replaced it with dark shadows.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, but a little confused, he still didn''t figure it out.


    "Why did she go to see Huahua?"


    She doesn''t seem to have any connection with Huahua, and Huahua hasn''t degenerated into a dead soul. What''s the so-called matter when she goes to see Huahua?


    Moreover, according to the records in the record book, she has been to the deep well more than once. If she is malicious to Huahua, she can kill Huahua at the beginning; But if there is no malice, why is Huahua afraid of her?


    Isabel: "the reason is actually the concept I mentioned before, the special soul."


    "You mean, flowers are also special souls?" Angel seemed to realize something.


    "Yes, Huahua is also a special soul. The source of trouble has gone underground to find her many times because she has sensed her special ability." Isabel: "use various languages to stimulate, seduce and guide Huahua''s ideas. I hope Huahua can help her."


    Isabel said at this time with emotion: "under the temptation and coercion of the source of disaster, Huahua has never been in collusion with her. The main reason is that you built a dreamland for her underground to let her see hope. Therefore, I say this matter has a great connection with you."


    When Angel heard this, he could even make up the picture at that time.


    Hua Hua shivered and curled up in the corner of the dreamland. Outside the dreamland, the 13th daughter of King Guman did her best: "how did you die? Did you forget? If you don''t want to be a coward, join me and destroy the black castle..."


    Huahua didn''t join king Guman at last. Angel didn''t know whether it was because of himself, but with Isabel''s words, he finally clarified this series of facts.


    After the air was quiet for a while, Isabel continued, "that''s the truth. It''s good for you, Huahua and our black castle to destroy the dead."


    "How would you choose?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "I want to meet Huahua alone."


    Isabel nodded: "yes, she is looking forward to meeting you again."


    After Isabel agreed to meet Huahua, angel also made a decision: "I won''t lend the prelude of reincarnation, but I can eliminate the dead according to your wishes."


    As Isabel said before, eliminating the dead is not a bad thing for him. He also needs to accumulate white light bullets and make the black castle owe him a favor, which has earned him.


    As for not lending, angel is also cautious. Many times, you don''t have to come back if you borrow it.


    Therefore, his bottom line is to control the prelude of reincarnation by himself.


    Kimberly was relieved to hear angel''s choice. If she doesn''t lend it, she won''t lend it.


    Anyway, whoever controls the prelude of reincarnation, as long as it can relieve the urgent need of black castle.


    Isabella sneered, "do you think anyone wants your broken gun?"


    Angel was going to reply, but before he could speak, Isabel scolded coldly: "Isabella, whether black castle can get out of trouble still needs the help of the prelude of reincarnation. What do you mean?"


    "Even without this gun, it will take a little time to expel..." Isabella lowered her head and whispered.


    Isabel''s expression is getting colder and colder. If she hadn''t cut off half of the mysterious spirit, the upper limit of the potential of the reincarnation Overture must be the mysterious thing! Isabella''s sarcasm not only had no impact on angel, but made Isabella feel that she was beating herself in the face.


    "That''s enough, Isabella. I think you should settle down for a while. Don''t continue to go astray, review yourself and think about why you have been difficult to set foot on true knowledge."


    Isabel''s words made her face blue and white. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she finally shut up.


    "Before clearing the dead, I have some things to do, so I''ll leave first. Also, I''ll have someone bring flowers later." Isabel nodded to angel, stood up and tore a space crack directly, ready to leave.


    However, just as she was about to step into the dark crack, she turned back and said to angel, "by the way, I almost forgot to congratulate you."


    congratulate? Kimberly and Isabella raised their heads and looked at Isabella suspiciously. They didn''t know what she said?


    Angel: where did you come from


    "I heard from Rosen that you are already an official member of the R & D Institute of sky Machinery City. Isn''t it worth congratulating?"


    After Isabel finished, she turned away with a faint smile.


    But Kimberly and Isabella were shocked by these words. Angel is already an official member of the R & D institute? How is this possible?!


    You know, no one in black castle can win this honor. Even if the scope is extended to fairy tale town wizard alliance, there is only one member of the research and Development Institute. That one is an old alchemist over 800 years old!


    And now I''m afraid angel is less than 30 years old. He''s already a member of the research and Development Institute before he even becomes an official wizard?


    Kimberly felt as if she had heard a myth. She also wanted to instruct others yesterday. As a result, others'' level was much higher than her!


    Isabella also felt shocked. She had never regretted. At this time, she couldn''t help asking herself: did she really do too much at the beginning?


    Just because she chased bogula, because angel had blond hair and blue eyes, she wanted to kill each other... If she really killed him, he not only didn''t kill angel, but his potential became stronger and stronger, and even now he has reached the dazzling point!


    A reason of "blonde hair and blue eyes" offended a potential alchemist. If you hadn''t offended at the beginning, would you not bother your mentor or even win over angel?


    Should she really review herself as her mentor said?


    When Isabella was in a trance, Kimberly walked forward with a smile: "unexpectedly, you are already a member of the R & D institute. I heard that the R & D institute has the most advanced mechanical alchemy knowledge in the southern region. Why don''t we... Communicate?"


    Maybe I feel that "communication" is a little cheeky. Kimberly King added, "of course, I may be a little worse in alchemy, but when I went out to experience this time, I also met some interesting knowledge that I can exchange with you."


    Angel thought that he had nothing to do for the time being, so he should go.


    In fact, the communication with Kimberly is mainly Kimberly''s question, and angel is answering. At the beginning of the communication, it lasted nearly four hours. If Natasha hadn''t come halfway, Kimberly would have been communicating all the time.


    Natasha did not come alone. Her hand was holding another slightly luminous soul.


    It was a goose yellow dress, a small nose, and a little girl whose smiling eyes narrowed into crescent teeth.


    It''s the flower finch.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1397

    After Natasha and Kimberly left, only angel and the finch were left in the quiet room.


    "Big brother, I knew you would come back!" The flowers and birds laugh happily. The happiness conveyed in the words is not like the superficial etiquette when Angel communicates with others, but can clearly feel the sincerity and purity of the flowers and birds from the heart.


    Angel couldn''t help being infected by this emotion. He smiled and said, "are you so sure? Never thought I wouldn''t come back?"


    "You''ll come back because I saw it!" When the finch said this, a faint light flashed in his crescent like smile eyes.


    I saw it? Angel remembered that Isabel had mentioned that the flower finch was actually a special soul. At that time, angel did not further ask about the special ability of the flower Finch, because he had guessed in his heart.


    "Is it prediction?" Asked angel.


    The sparrow was stunned and nodded like pounding garlic: "it''s really a prediction. How can the big brother know? Did Lord Isabel tell the big brother?"


    Sure enough, the flower finch''s special ability is prediction.


    Isabel once said that the ability of a special soul is either inherited from the ability before death or formed by chance after death.


    The flower finch stayed underground after he died. It''s hard to meet any chance. Then the answer is likely to be the former. She inherited the ability before her death, that is, the precious talent of the Baiyuan family - prediction.


    Angel had guessed before.


    Flower finch wrote many strange words and sentences with unknown meaning in her record book, especially in the last one. In addition to drawing the picture of herself leaving with Natasha, she also left an ambiguous sentence: "I see a lot. Only when I leave can I see more"?


    See a lot? What can she see in the dark and deserted underground?


    At that time, angel felt that this sentence was particularly like the tone of white bear Hobson.


    Facts have proved that his premonition is really right. The flower finch has indeed inherited the ability of prediction.


    "Lord Isabel didn''t tell me what your special abilities are." Angel raised his eyebrows and said with some evil taste, "since you can predict, why don''t you guess how I know your ability?"


    The flower bird shriveled its mouth and said wrongfully, "my predictive ability is sometimes ineffective. I can''t be accurate when I want to see others'' future. I often jump out of some pictures inexplicably. Many of these pictures are meaningless, and I can''t see the pictures of my big brother..."


    Because of angel''s blood night shelter, as long as the flowers and birds want to predict angel, there is basically no following text.


    Later, the reason why she could see the reunion with angel was actually the indirect radiation of her predictive ability.


    She was not observing angel, but about Natasha. However, looking at Natasha''s future, she caught angel''s figure.


    Therefore, at that time, huaque made up her mind to follow Natasha out of the deep well.


    Angel thought in her heart that according to Bobota, the flower finch''s predictive ability is actually very strong, which can be seen from her ability to see the abyss demon God.


    The reason why the flower finch''s predictive ability is weakened now is largely because it has lost the relationship of physical dependence.


    "Can you think of or see what happened to you now?" Asked angel.


    When it comes to things before death, the flower finch''s expression becomes dark and shakes his head: "I still can''t remember. As long as I''m about myself, I can''t see any picture."


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "by the way, is the silk painting in the necklace pendant still with you?"


    The finch nodded, "yes."


    As he spoke, the flower finch took out the silk from his pocket.


    Angel did not pay attention to the silk for the first time, but looked at the flower bird''s hand curiously: "can you affect the material world now?"


    At first, angel gave the silk to the flower finch. At that time, the flower finch couldn''t get the silk by hand. As soon as the silk touched her, it automatically passed through her hand and fell to the ground; But now, the flower finch can not only pick up the silk, but also hide the silk on his body. It seems effortless.


    "I couldn''t hold it at first, but one day, I suddenly saw some pictures of the future. From that day on, I can pick it up. However, I can''t hold something a little heavier."


    After listening to the words of huaque, angel estimated that after she awakened her predictive ability, the power of her soul also became stronger, which enabled her to influence the material world.


    Angel took the silk, then opened it and spread it in the palm of the flower and bird''s puzzled expression.


    The silk is not big, only the length and width of one palm. On the silk surface is a painting with tender strokes, a little girl with curly hair who smiles happily, and a teenager who hugs her shoulder. The little girl held her right hand high, and a bird with patterns like eyes and peacock feathers was fluttering on the back of her hand. The silk on the boy''s face was damaged and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The little girl in the picture is a flower bird, and another teenager


    Angel pointed to the boy in the picture: "do you know who he is?"


    The finch nodded, but shook his head: "I only know he is my brother, but I forgot everything else. I can''t remember everything about him, whether it''s his appearance or his name."


    After a pause, huaque asked curiously, "big brother, why do you suddenly ask me this?"


    Angel: you''re not curious. Why do I know you can predict


    "Why?"


    Angel stretched out his finger and nodded the boy''s face in the silk painting: "he told me."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel came out of the quiet room. Sanders was sitting on the sofa in the hall, wearing pale gold one-sided glasses and looking at a thick shell Book spread out on his hand.


    Hearing angel''s footsteps, Sanders raised his head: "have they met?"


    Angel nodded: "meet."


    Angel said that at this time, a funny smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t inform popota and directly took the flower and bird into the bracelet.


    Angel can still recall the panic of Bobota when he first saw the flowers and birds. After a period of war and confusion, at a loss, Bobota covered his face, turned his back to the flowers and birds, and coughed constantly to calm his violent heartbeat.


    As for the flowers and birds, they were stunned when they saw Bobo tower.


    Her expression is very complex. There is light in her eyes, which seems to recall a lot of pictures in the past.


    After a while, the flower finch''s eyes suddenly turned red. In a hoarse voice angel had never heard before, he whispered, "brother?"


    Angel didn''t spy on what happened later.


    It was their brother and sister''s time. Angel didn''t bother or plan to peep.


    After learning that huaque and Bobota had met, Sanders nodded and did not continue the topic, but mentioned another thing.


    Sanders took off his glasses and closed the book: "Isabel sent a message before. She said that her preparations had been completed. It depends on when you go to clean up the dead."


    "Anytime." Angel thought, "anyway, there''s nothing else right now. It''s better to go now."


    "That''s OK." Sanders nodded, "I''ll inform you."


    Because Isabel was not in the soul domain, Sanders could only send a message to Kimberly. Soon, there was a reply from Kimberly.


    "Ten minutes later, the black forest nodes gather."


    Shortly after Kimberly''s arraignment, Natasha came to her.


    "Mrs. Kimberly asked me to show you the way." Natasha said respectfully.


    When he left with Natasha, angel noticed that the corridor of the whole soul domain was full of witches who hurried by, and their direction was the same as that of angel and others.


    Obviously, when Angel decided to clean up the dead now, the whole people of black castle moved.


    From their series of reactions, whether it is the speed of response or large-scale mobilization, we can see that black castle attaches great importance to this matter.


    Sanders also teased angel with a spiritual tie: "if you promise in a few days later, it is estimated that you can push back the bottom line of black castle and make more demands."


    Angel''s response was silent... You should have reminded me if you knew so!


    But now that he has said it, angel doesn''t intend to break his promise.


    On the way to the node, angel asked Sanders through the soul tie: "hasn''t lord greya responded yet?"


    Popota and huaque have met now. Half of their goal to the black castle has been completed. Now they only have to meet greya. As for helping to clean up the dead, it is an additional matter, which is not included.


    "No response." Sanders shook his head.


    "What the hell are they doing?" Angel was puzzled. According to Kimberly''s previous statement, greya and Felicia were making some attempts in the ice cave. What was the so-called attempt?


    Is it related to the accident of black castle?


    "It is said that it is a ''feast'' that can completely dispel the smell of the dead in the black castle." Sanders replied.

 Chapter 1398

    Although I don''t know what this so-called "feast" is, at least one thing is certain. Sure enough, both greya and Felicia came because of the accident of black castle.


    "The black castle has kept the dead for thousands of years, and its own aura has changed. Even if the dead here are completely eliminated, as long as the gloomy and resentful aura here doesn''t dissipate, more dead will accumulate." Sanders sighed in his heart: "what they want to do is to completely change the black castle from the root. From this point of view, Isabel is really ready to overturn Isabella''s Millennium blood bathing plan."


    In other words, angel''s cleaning up the dead is to get rid of diseases, and what they do is to get rid of the root causes.


    Angel felt a little comforted when he heard this.


    As Sanders said, Isabel was determined to change the current situation of black castle. This may be painful in the short term, because the existence of the dead is also a consideration for the reason why people were afraid of black castle before. But in the long run, it is obviously beneficial to the development of black castle.


    Although angel has his own interests to eliminate the dead, it is a good thing if black castle can completely change the current situation so that innocent women will not be tortured and killed.


    Originally, because of Isabella''s relationship, helping black castle eliminate the dead made Angel feel a little bumpy, but at this time, he wanted to open up.


    "It''s obviously a teacher and apprentice, but it looks two ways." Angel lamented that Isabel was worthy of being the most dazzling witch thousands of years ago. From the perspective of decision and vision, she was far better than Isabella.


    Isabella, facing the old disease of the black castle, did not want to cure it, but instead to find a potential wizard who had the opportunity to break through the true knowledge - bogura. By chasing back, she hoped to make the black castle breathe a sigh of relief. This is obviously a palliative rather than a permanent cure.


    Moreover, it is not wise to place all hope in the hands of others.


    Of course, angel also knows that he thinks so now. In fact, Isabella is too inferior when compared with Isabella. But if we put him in Isabella''s perspective, it would be another idea, because Isabella''s own potential had been exhausted, and Isabella had no sign of returning to the southern region at that time. Black castle was in a precarious state, and there was really not much she could do.


    However, no matter from which perspective, Isabella should be blamed for all this. If she doesn''t come up with the so-called "blood bathing" plan, there will be so much trouble in the follow-up.


    When angel was feeling, after a long time, Sanders also heard a sentence: "you''re right. It''s obviously a teacher and apprentice, but it''s two kinds of appearance."


    Angel nodded, but he was stunned as soon as he nodded: "


    Although Saunders as like as two peas, he never changed, but why did he always feel wrong?


    Are you really talking about Isabel and Isabella?


    Angel turned to look at Sanders, who was serious, cold and solemn, with elegant steps.


    Maybe I misunderstood? Angel looked back and thought.


    Led by Natasha, they shuttled back and forth in the complex corridor of the soul domain, and finally came to a very luxurious hall built.


    The hall is more like a chapel. When you open the door, you see rows of seats. At this time, the seats were almost full of people, all witches in wizard robes, but in this scene, they looked like nuns.


    In the aisle between the seats on both sides, a carpet with dark lines on a red background extends to the front platform.


    The high platform is a well protected space node, surrounded by a large number of witches for maintenance and repair.


    "On the stage is the transmission to the black forest node." Natasha pointed to the high platform ahead and said, "because the location where she went out from the black forest node is near the undead army. In case, there are the most wizards guarding here."


    Natasha explained and led them forward.


    When walking through the aisle, the witches on both sides all focused on them. They obviously knew the identity of angel and Sanders. When they saw them, their eyes were full of brilliance.


    Sanders has an aura of indifference and alienation. Few witches dare to look at him directly, but there are more eyes on angel. In addition to the eyes of curiosity and exploration, there are more seductive and charming eyes.


    Angel didn''t look away. He thought to himself, when can he learn to be like Sanders? Even if he''s around, he doesn''t dare anyone to look at him. That''s good.


    In the eyes of the public, they came to the steps.


    As soon as they stood still, they felt a wave of energy from... Space nodes.


    That is, someone came from the other end of the space node? According to Natasha, the other end of the space node is near the undead army. Will it be an attack by the undead?


    Angel quickly denied the speculation, because the presence of the witch sitting below, or Natasha and Sanders standing on the stage, was very calm. It was obvious that the comer should be a friend rather than an enemy.


    Sure enough, after a halo, a silhouette of "heavy head and light body" appeared.


    Kimberly, with her hair in the forest, came out of the halo.


    "Mrs. Kimberly, what''s going on outside?" In the team of maintaining the node, an old witch stood up and asked.


    Kimberly''s expression was very serious: "the situation is a little serious. As reported before, she has noticed that the undead near our node has further improved, and there are even a few undead aggregates."


    Kimberly''s words made the quiet hall noisy in an instant. The witches at the bottom whispered one after another, even if they were just whispering, but as more and more people came to the hall, their voices became louder and louder.


    "Be quiet." An official wizard stood up and yelled at the crowd.


    As the air became quiet, Kimberly turned to angel and said, "in order to avoid accidents, we''d better activate our blood and strengthen our defensive ability when we go out, because as soon as we go out, we may face a series of self destructive attacks."


    After Kimberly explained, angel understood what she meant.


    In fact, the dead are only one of them, but there are still dead aggregates outside. This kind of polymer is created by the chaotic source, that is, the 13th daughter of King Guman. Its principle is very simple, that is, by aggregating different undead, it overloads the negative energy in the undead to form a false balance.


    As long as a little action, the undead can have an energy imbalance, resulting in a series of energy disasters.


    When Angel heard this, his expression became a little serious. In fact, he has not paid much attention to the dead, because the power of the dead acts more on the soul level. Angel''s own soul is very special and immune to most of the attacks of the dead. Therefore, angel is not afraid to face the dead.


    But this dead spirit polymer is different. The disaster it causes is not only energy level, but also material level.


    No matter how special angel''s soul is, it can''t be exempted. So Angel began to be cautious.


    "In addition to the gathering of the dead, there are various levels and types of dead at the source of chaos. We must not take it lightly and try to eliminate them at a long distance." Kimberly paused: "I''ve informed Lord Isabel that she should be here soon. We''ll wait here."


    While waiting, angel also recalled Kimberly''s reminder.


    Think about it, if it is simply the dead, even if there is a disaster, it will not affect such a wide range.


    However, angel also raised a strong curiosity about this so-called source of chaos.


    The thirteen daughters of King Guman were harmless to humans and animals when they were alive, but they surprised everyone after they died. She has never been in deep contact with the wizard world, but the dead body polymer she made and other types of dead are very amazing. It can be seen that her understanding of the soul is not only the surface, but has gone deep into the inner layer.


    Not only that, her tactical coordination and deployment ability is also quite amazing. Otherwise, people in the black castle will not be forced to stay in the soul domain and dare not go out.


    Such a talent is born at a bad time.


    "What are you thinking?" In the heart, Sanders asked.


    Angel simply said what he thought, and then said, "I''m still a little strange. She was hit by a white bullet. Why didn''t it dissipate?"


    Angel couldn''t help but recall the scene when he shot the 13th daughter of King Guman in black castle when he first experimented with the prelude of reincarnation.


    Speaking of, I didn''t feel anything unusual at that time, but now I have found some unusual places by looking up my memory.


    Angel was harvesting the dead outside the black castle. It took him a while to finally gather a white bullet. He was curious about the purpose of the bullet, so he was ready to shoot the dead on the roadside.


    Although angel was chosen at random, the undead behaved strangely before shooting.


    Other undead just lingered around their bones, but the undead stared at the black castle with hatred in his eyes


    Now, perhaps the thirteen daughters of King Guman had special abilities at that time, and were full of resentment against the black castle that tortured themselves to death.


    Angel didn''t identify the dead until after shooting.


    After she was hit by a white bullet, her face became half ferocious and half stunned. Angel also tried to communicate with her, but she didn''t get a response. Instead, she finally flew away.


    This process seems to be OK, but if there is a horizontal comparison with his previous experiment on the prelude of reincarnation


    Angel took the letter from the bracelet and turned to the record of the reincarnation Overture experiment.


    He looked through his experimental records carefully. After reading them, he immediately found something wrong.


    Time is different.


    When angel''s first bullet hit her, she instantly changed into a half ferocious and half calm "half undead" state; However, according to another data in the letter, when Angel hit Archie with a white light bullet, Archie struggled on the ground for more than ten minutes, and the disordered energy and stable energy in his body gradually tended to balance and became a semi undead.


    From this point of comparison, it is very different.

 Chapter 1399

    Moreover, angel also remembered one thing. After being shot by a white light bullet, tulas, like her, immediately changed into a semi undead state.


    After being shot, the thirteen women of tulas and Guman are obviously different from other souls. What do they have in common?


    "Is it really just because it is a special soul?"


    Before atlas had recovered from the dead to an ordinary soul, he was actually a soul with special power, which could blink at will.


    Therefore, what angel can find in common at present seems to be only "special soul".


    While angel was muttering, Sanders replied through his mind tie: "there may be other reasons, but now no one can tell."


    Can''t anyone tell? Angel frowned and whispered, "no, someone can tell."


    "Who?"


    "Herself."


    Sanders didn''t expect that angel would suddenly jump out of this strange answer. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to bring her out of the abyss?"


    Angel nodded and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes: "isn''t this a very special case?"


    She became a semi undead many years ago. Can she continue to change her from a semi undead state to an ordinary undead?


    Whether the final result is good or bad, such a special case can definitely enrich the experimental report of reincarnation prelude.


    The excitement in angel''s eyes has shown his determination, and Sanders has not stopped it. However, Sanders feels that it is still unknown whether angel''s plan can come true. After all, there needs to be an explanation from the black castle to do this experiment.


    They didn''t wait long. About two or three minutes later, Isabel appeared in the hall.


    Not only Isabel appeared, but Isabella also came, but she just floated quietly behind Isabel, neither came forward nor planned to speak.


    Isabel first nodded to angel and then looked at the others in the hall.


    Ice colored eyes swept through the audience. When anyone looks directly at her, it will produce a sense of freezing of the soul. Therefore, everyone was scanned, subconsciously lowered his head and dared not look directly at Isabel.


    After watching it for a week, Isabel said faintly, "the people in the first row will follow us out to help Mr. pat solve the problem of the dead, while the others will stay in the soul area and stop by... Reflection."


    Isabel''s words actually show two attitudes.


    First of all, her address to angel was obviously honorific, which surprised the others present, even those who were already formal wizards.


    Isabel''s title has an index meaning for everyone up and down the black castle.


    Even she showed her respect for angel, and others must not be disrespectful.


    This is what Isabel wanted to express, which actually surprised angel, and he noticed that neither Kimberly nor Isabella had a problem. It seems that they have communicated in private and reached an agreement.


    The second key to this sentence is "the people in the first row" and "reflection".


    Angel may not understand what this means, but all the extraordinary people of black castle understand what it means.


    In fact, there are less than ten people sitting in the first row. These people are formal wizards. And different from other official wizards, these people are not haunted by resentment.


    In other words, they have never participated in Isabella''s "blood bathing" ceremony.


    Isabel specially asked these people to go out and others to reflect. In fact, she secretly warned everyone about her attitude towards the blood bathing ceremony. At the same time, remind others that the past strategy of black castle should be overturned.


    Because angel and Sanders were here, Isabel didn''t point it out, but told the audience in this obscure way.


    It''s time for a change.


    Isabella still didn''t express her opinion. After looking at each other, the people at the bottom bowed their heads and stopped talking.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for Chen to uncover the scars." Isabel said faintly that only after cutting the rotten meat and removing the tumor, the black castle would have a new day.


    As Isabel''s voice fell, the person in charge of space node scheduling immediately started space transmission.


    Everyone fished into the space node and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel stepped out of the black forest node, he had prepared a defense technique according to Kimberly''s warning, but what he didn''t expect was that the situation outside was even more amazing than he thought.


    Even if angel was ready, he found that he had almost zero distance contact with a ferocious face as soon as he stepped out of the node!


    Angel was about to pick up the reincarnation Overture and shoot, but before he could shoot, Kimberly shouted in his ear, "be careful!"


    Angel didn''t react yet. The dead, who was almost face to face with him, showed a ferocious and terrible expression, and then his head turned 180 degrees. To angel''s horror, a mouth suddenly appeared in the dense hair on the back of the dead''s head, evoking a malicious smile.


    A foul wind blew, the hair of the dead was lifted, and angel''s pupils shrank.


    He originally thought that there was a face on the back of the dead''s head, but it was not. Under the hair, there were all kinds of crooked facial features, more than one mouth, several mouths were in a chaotic arrangement, and there were no rules for eyes and nose!


    Seeing this scene, angel immediately remembered what Kimberly had said to him before: "dead spirit polymer!"


    Multiple undead are specially combined to form a special composite soul form.


    This soul form has one characteristic: extremely unstable!


    When angel was aware of her identity, she was already slightly emitting a cold light, and suddenly the light was great!


    "Self destruction?!"


    The speed was very fast. Angel didn''t even react. The terrible roar, violent energy overflow and violent white light happened in front of him.


    The defense technique instigated by angel had no effect at all and was directly destroyed.


    A roar.


    Angel flew backwards in an arc and fell heavily more than ten meters away.


    "Are you okay?" Sanders'' voice came from his heart.


    "It''s all right. I was just hit by inertia and didn''t get hurt." Angel sat up from the dry grass, and the long belt composed of several white fog gradually dissipated. It was the phantom limb that helped Angel resist the explosion just now.


    Although defense didn''t work, the phantom limb withstood the explosion.


    However, angel''s expression was still a little serious, because at that moment, almost 90% of the energy of the phantom limb was consumed. It can be seen that the damage caused by this self destructive explosion is very terrible.


    If there were a few more, angel might not be safe.


    When angel replied to Sanders'' words, he suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind. When he looked back, he saw a ferocious undead coming out of nowhere behind him.


    Angel picked up the prelude of reincarnation and prepared to shoot the undead.


    However, before she shot, the undead seemed to realize something, suddenly retreated and disappeared into the dark.


    "Strange undead." Angel muttered that since he had run away, he didn''t pay any attention.


    Angel thought he was already unlucky. As soon as he stepped out of the node, he encountered the explosion of polymer. However, compared with others, he was already very good. Because, just after the strange ghost disappeared, angel suddenly heard a series of deafening roars behind him.


    He looked back, but saw the node of the black forest, which had been completely turned into blazing white light at this time!


    I don''t know where to come out, close to a hundred dead spirit polymers, and self destruct at the same time!


    A terrible energy radiated from the center to the outside, and the fierce hot wind came to my face!


    A large number of soil on the ground soared, and the dry trees were uprooted, and then the energy attacked was turned into dust and dissipated in an instant. Everything is eliminated.


    In angel''s eyes, only pure white is reflected. In this white light, several human shadows can be seen faintly. It is the wizard who came out of the node with him.


    The roar lasted a long time.


    At first, it was just the explosion of the dead polymer, but later Angel clearly felt that the explosion was mixed with space energy, and it is estimated that even the space node of the black forest was destroyed.


    All kinds of energy are intertwined, and huge spheres of light extend outward.


    When angel was still shocked, Sanders'' voice came from his ear: "stay away from here!"


    With Sanders'' warning, he suddenly retreated hundreds of meters away.


    When the light ball gradually dissipates, angel can clearly see that the previous black forest node has disappeared, leaving a huge round pit with a radius of more than 20 meters.


    Near the round pit, several witches didn''t escape in time and lay on the ground covered with blood.


    Seeing this scene, angel suddenly felt lucky. As soon as he stepped out of the node, he met the dead spirit polymer, and then immediately blew him out. Therefore, he was still a distance from the core of the explosion.


    If he falls at the core at this time, even if he has a strong physical body as the foundation, it is estimated that he will shed a layer of skin.


    When angel was shocked by the scene in front of him, there were several empty voices behind him. Looking back, Isabel and others appeared beside him.


    Sanders also walked up: "your luck is really good."


    Sanders'' words made others agree.


    After they left the node, they were actually paying attention to angel for fear that he might have an accident. However, unexpectedly, angel was the first to encounter the dead spirit polymer, and he was still the weakest. Although he had a small situation, he escaped the strongest explosion. It can be said that he was very lucky.


    Angel touched his nose and didn''t respond to Sanders'' jokes.


    Looking at the miserable appearance in the distance, a fear rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Originally, angel also said that he could solve it alone with the prelude of reincarnation, and he didn''t need the help of others at all. But now, seeing this scene, this confidence has dissipated.


    The undead is terrible, and the undead standing behind the military division is even more terrible.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1400

    Kimberly arranged several witches to treat the wounded. After identification, although the injured witches looked miserable, they did not harm. As long as they recovered a little, they could form combat effectiveness again.


    Of course, full recovery takes a long rest.


    When the wounded was almost recovered, Kimberly''s expression was very serious and said, "when I came out alone, although I saw dead spirit polymers, there were not so many. But when we came out together, these polymers came out immediately, and exploded decisively without hesitation... This is very unusual."


    A witch nodded: "it seems that Natasha is right. All the surrounding nodes should be found by the chaotic source and set up a heavy ambush."


    "Not only that, they are also controlled by the number of people. When we are alone, we will use less power to deal with it, and once we gather, we will carry out a large-scale attack." Someone agrees.


    "It is absolutely impossible to do this with the confused mind of the dead. It must be the ghost of the chaotic source behind it."


    Everyone''s expression was filled with resentment, because the practice of the dead was obviously intended to completely surround them in the soul domain.


    Although they can''t trap these official wizards, it''s fatal for ordinary apprentices.


    When they were angry, Sanders suddenly said, "in another way, she has been watching you in the dark, hasn''t she? Otherwise, why can she make such a large-scale attack in such a timely manner?"


    Sanders'' words stunned everyone.


    you bet.


    If it is simply based on the number of people, it is enough to arrange a large number of undead to deal with them.


    But this time, the other party used nearly 100 dead spirit polymers! Obviously, not only because of the number of people, but also because of the magnitude!


    It is difficult to judge the order of magnitude with the chaotic thinking of the dead. Then there is only one possibility. The chaotic source has been observing them in the dark.


    Thinking of this, there is humanity: "that is to say, the source of chaos is not far from us, but she has been hiding herself with special abilities?"


    Her words attracted a lot of approval, but even if you know that luanyuan may be watching them nearby, it''s difficult to know where she is as long as the other party doesn''t act rashly.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look at several real wizards present. Maybe they had found something before?


    Kimberly took the lead in saying, "no, that guy''s hiding skills are very good. I didn''t find her."


    Sanders and Isabel also shook their heads. Sanders didn''t pay too much attention to the surrounding environment, and Isabel didn''t find anyone hiding although she paid attention to the surrounding.


    Because there was no useful information, for a time, everyone was silent.


    Angel thought of the strange undead he met before, but the undead was a pure undead, not a semi undead, nor the daughter of King Guman. I think it has nothing to do with it.


    Kimberly King: "since it''s based on the magnitude, she must see our identity before she can judge which attack method to choose. If she''s not around, there''s only another possibility."


    "She may have seen it from a distance."


    This is deep in the dense forest. If you look from a distance, it must be a high point. Now, there is only one high point here!


    Everyone looked up and looked at the same place.


    In the dark environment of black clouds, the naked eye can only see the undulating curve in the distance, but the specific situation is not very real.


    Just at this time, the electric snake shuttling and playing in the dark clouds fell from the sky.


    The white light generated in that instant brightened the shadowy undulating curve.


    I saw that at the top of the Rocky Mountains, there were dense undead cruising nearby, and behind the undead, there was a dark castle standing on the top!


    Low pressure black clouds and naughty electric snakes also play around the top of the castle.


    This is clearly the outer city of the black castle exposed on the surface!


    There was an absurd expression on everyone''s face.


    If, according to Kimberly''s conjecture, the source of chaos is to observe them from a distance, it can only be there¡ª¡ª


    "This guy, can''t he really hide in the black castle?" Some people use unbelievable language.


    If so, it''s not even beating their faces, but directly trampling on their faces!


    The people of the real black castle are shivering underground. But the king''s daughter of ancient man, the source of chaos, wandered inside the black castle in a big way. The contrast is too great!


    "Not necessarily. Maybe her hiding skills are very high. She''s nearby. If she''s really in the black castle, it''s also possible to hide among those dense undead." Kimberly was talking, and her expression was a little gloomy.


    "If you hide behind the dead, go and have a look." Angel, who had never spoken, spoke at this time.


    Isabel also nodded: "angel is right. It''s better to go and have a look here. Even if it''s really in black castle, it''s no big deal."


    "Angel, you just need to clean up the dead. Be careful. Others follow the previous plan and watch nearby. Be careful not to let the dead polymer close to angel."


    As Isabel''s orders fell, the crowd dispersed one after another, and Isabel''s teachers and disciples and Kimberly flew to mid air for inspection.


    Sanders also went around to guard. Now within 100 meters, angel is the only one.


    Angel was not afraid, holding the prelude of reincarnation in his hand, and then walked out of the black forest.


    There are very few undead nearby. When angel went out of the forest, he met two or three undead. These undead were solved by the Wizards scattered around before they got close to him.


    Angel mainly deals with the clustered undead.


    Soon, he came out of the black forest. Not far away, he could see the cemetery where the flowers and birds were.


    There is a road outside the cemetery, winding all the way to the black castle on the top of the mountain. After arriving here, the number of undead began to increase slowly.


    If you look at both sides of the road, you can see a large number of swallowing and weeping dead.


    There are some withered trees that glow faintly in the dark and look quite beautiful. But when you carefully observe it, you will find that these so-called lights are actually the dim light brought by the dead themselves. A large number of dead people either sit on the branches, end on the leaf veins, sob against the trunk, or hold their legs under the tree and tremble and whisper.


    Before they were touched, these dead had a feeling of pity in the dark wind.


    But when you approach them, even if you don''t touch them, you can immediately turn them from a resentful "woman" into a ferocious and terrible vengeful undead.


    Angel just walked on the road and didn''t need him to provoke. These undead flew or ran towards him.


    With such a large number of undead, the most peripheral wizards no longer work, but just clean up the possible undead polymer, and the other undead let them break through the siege and hand it over to angel.


    In the face of the dead swarming everywhere, angel calmly raised the prelude of reincarnation. With a ripple released from the muzzle of the gun, the ripple spread in the air. When the ripple touched the dead, all the movements of the dead stopped.


    Then, a cold wind blew, and nearly a hundred statue like undead turned into light spots and dissipated completely.


    Seeing this scene, people who were worried before, including the Wizards including Kimberly, were also relieved at this time. Clean up so many undead at one time, and it seems that the cleaning efficiency has not reached its peak!


    Maybe we can really eliminate all the dead accumulated in the black castle for thousands of years through the prelude of reincarnation.


    At the thought of this possibility, the wizards who were not optimistic about this trip could not help getting excited at this time.


    Not only the Wizards around are excited, angel is also very excited. In addition to the ghost overseas, so many undead can be gathered in the black castle, so that he can collect white light bullets unscrupulously.


    The prelude to reincarnation, if there is no white light bullet, is actually an alchemical weapon that is still in use. But if there is a white light bullet, it is qualified to be called half step mystery.


    Angel pushed all the way towards the black castle at the top of the mountain, and he didn''t give way and went straight on the right road.


    Anyway, the dangerous necromancer polymer is handled by the surrounding wizards. He only needs to clean up the dead. In this way, it is much safer.


    Waves of the dead came in like a tide.


    Angel cleaned up very fast, but in more than ten minutes, he successfully gathered a white light bullet!


    In other words, he has killed at least more than 2000 undead.


    This efficiency has once again aroused the emotions of the Wizards around. Even Isabella, who has always been very low-key, is a little happy at this time. Fortunately, a mentor came forward that day and asked angel to agree to clean up the dead with the reincarnation overture.


    Otherwise, if it is true as she said that day, it will take at least half a month to clean up and destroy 2000 undead!


    It will take more time to completely destroy the dead of black castle.


    Isabella looked at the rapidly disappearing dead and sighed softly, which reminded her of what Isabella had said to her before: "the existence of alchemists is a treasure for any wizard organization."


    The prelude to reincarnation refined by angel many years ago can help black castle solve today''s difficulties, let alone now that angel has become a member of the R & D institute.


    It is indeed unwise to make friends with such an alchemist.


    However, Isabella also knows that it is difficult to repair the relationship with angel again.


    Now the only way is to reduce their sense of existence in front of angel and let Isabel and Kimberly deal with each other. In this way, it may be the most beneficial to the future of black castle.

 Chapter 1401

    In the dark void, a man in black suddenly appeared, as if vomited by some creature in the dark, bathed in blood and floating in the void.


    After a while, the black robed man recovered a little from his confusion.


    "What kind of undead is that? It''s so powerful..." the black robed man''s eyes were in a trance. When he recalled his recent experience, he only felt a chill.


    A wave of pain came from Chu''s right arm.


    "Hiss -" the man in black took a breath and untied his tattered black robe.


    His face wore a strange copper gear mask, and his face could not be seen clearly. The upper body is thin and slender, but now it is full of all kinds of tear marks. In particular, his right arm was torn off a large piece of meat to reveal the bones inside.


    The most terrible thing is that the broken bone residue is covered with black fluid material, which is rapidly eroding his right hand.


    "There seems to be no way." He looked at his almost broken right arm and made a decision.


    A cold light flashed, and he cut off his right arm and threw it into the endless void below.


    Because of the existence of black fluid substances, it is estimated that his broken right hands will be completely eroded soon, so even if they are discarded, they don''t have to worry about the exposure of their own blood information.


    Looking at the empty right arm, he breathed out, and there was a faint flicker in his eyes. Then the broken bones began to grow, and the flesh and blood moved like worms and covered the bones. However, in just half a minute, the right arm recovered.


    But compared with the broken right arm before, this new right arm looks thinner and whiter.


    "Use it for the time being. When you go back, find a way to transplant another arm." The man in black... The man in black is gone. Now it''s time to call him a mask man. He sighed.


    "Let me see what information I got?" The masked man pondered for a moment, as if he were remembering something.


    After a while, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Just left there. I didn''t expect that the information point to be there again. It''s quite predestined with me." The masked man thought, "let''s go and check the information."


    After that, the masked man looked at a certain place in the void, and the whole person turned into streamer and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the black castle.


    Even if there are a large number of wizards around to help guard against it, angel is not completely without danger in the process of clearing the dead.


    Now, for example, angel is in danger.


    In the pothole black soil, unexpectedly stretched out a pale hand.


    When angel saw her hand, he thought for the first time: "these are slender fingers and distinct bony joints. They are natural hands for playing the piano. If Jon saw these hands, he would probably want to train her to be an artist... However, the premise is that her nails should be trimmed."


    Before the tasting of the hands was over, the owner of the hands struggled to climb out of the ground.


    Black waterfall like long hair, blue veins on her cheeks, malicious white eyes, and the gloomy atmosphere around her no longer indicate her identity.


    This is a dead soul.


    As she opened her mouth and howled angrily, angel raised the gun and pointed the muzzle at the center of her eyebrow.


    When she rushed towards angel as white smoke, the muzzle of the gun shook, accompanied by a buzzing sound, and the ripples diffracted outward from the muzzle.


    The female undead finally did not escape the fate of dissipation.


    However, just then, angel heard a cry in his ear: "watch your back!"


    When the cry fell, angel felt the dark wind behind him. The Yin wind was very close to his back neck, like someone blowing gently against his skin.


    There''s someone behind you!


    And very close to him!


    When he understood this message, angel only felt a tingle on his scalp. It was clear that his perception had been divergent. Why didn''t he feel anyone approaching?


    Angel was about to look back and see the specific situation when a familiar wave suddenly came from his heart.


    It''s Sanders'' voice through the tether of his heart.


    "Don''t look back, there are two baby spirits behind you. Although this thing won''t do you much harm, it will be troublesome for them to see your face..." Sanders''s voice said quickly.


    Although he didn''t say what trouble it would cause, angel didn''t dare to listen to Sanders'' warning.


    "Although you can''t look back, you can use your mental power to observe them." Sanders road.


    Angel was about to ask if he could observe with mental force, and Sanders answered his question first.


    With the separation of the mental tentacle, angel can clearly see that there are two babies attached to each of his shoulders. But the baby was not cute at all. He was dark all over and only his eyes were scarlet.


    They did not move, but their scarlet eyes looked straight over their shoulders. As long as angel turns his head, no matter which way he turns, he will be immediately recognized by them.


    "Where did these two infant spirits come from? Why didn''t I perceive them at all just now?" Until they climbed onto angel''s shoulder, he didn''t feel the cold air.


    "When your attention is on their mother, they appear. And when you kill their mother, they pester you."


    Sanders'' answer stunned angel.


    The finger he killed just now is slender like the dead woman of a pianist. Is it the mother of these two babies?


    However, angel still remembers the blood bathing ceremony of black castle. Aren''t all the women she pursues pure virgins? How can there be a baby spirit? Is there a man in the black castle?


    Seeing that angel didn''t reply for a long time and didn''t continue to push towards the top of the mountain, Sanders looked at it. From angel''s complex expression, he probably guessed angel''s idea.


    "Don''t think about it. For thousands of years, the black castle has already become a place where the spirits of the dead hover, attracting the spirits of the dead from other places. It''s also a normal phenomenon."


    It''s not just female undead, there may be male undead.


    As for the two infant spirits and the female undead, they may not have died in the blood bathing ceremony. Maybe they themselves are the talents of the black castle. In places like black castle, gifted people die because of some accidents, and they may degenerate into undead.


    The dark wind behind him made angel always feel uncomfortable. He stretched out a phantom limb and took the prelude of reincarnation from his hand. The phantom limb swung high, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the two infant spirits from behind.


    He plans to solve the two baby spirits first.


    "Wait." Several sounds came into angel''s ears at the same time.


    Kimberly and angel had no impression of several wizards, and used voice transmission to angel at the same time.


    They all expressed the same meaning: "if you don''t want these two baby spirits, you might as well give them to me."


    When angel was wondering, Sanders'' voice came through the spiritual tie: "although the baby spirit is not a special soul like the flower bird, it is also very special and widely used. However, if there is no degeneration, the value will be higher. The simple undead can only make evil spirit puppets or be used for some evil secret rituals."


    As Sanders explained, a light laugh suddenly penetrated into his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, there are baby spirits around the black castle." Angel heard it and said Isabel: "Sanders is right. The value of baby spirit is very high, and natural baby spirit is difficult to be born, so it is more cherished. If you don''t use it, you can give it to me, and I will pay you the corresponding price..."


    Angel also saw that Isabel wanted the two babies very much. But others have already opened their mouths. She may be embarrassed to express what she wants.


    However, Isabel realized that Sanders was in spiritual communication with herself, so she used this channel to communicate with angel.


    If Sanders didn''t take the initiative to release the spiritual tether, Isabel would not be able to enter. It''s estimated that they have been secretly familiar with the melody before!


    Angel doesn''t have any idea about the baby spirit, but


    "I can give it to Lord Isabel, but I can''t carry it all the time?" Angel said helplessly.


    "Wait a minute and I''ll take it down for you."


    After the voice fell, angel heard the wind coming from behind, and a faint cold fragrance came from behind.


    When Leng Xiang was still winding around the tip of her nose, Isabel''s voice said from behind, "OK."


    Angel looked back and found that the baby spirit on his back had indeed disappeared, while Isabel stood behind him with a smile: "the price paid, I will talk to you again when this matter is over."


    After that, Isabel flew into the high air again to guard.


    After the baby spirit was taken away by Isabel, other wizards, including Kimberly, could only stop.


    "You are really lucky to trade their possessions at the home of black castle." Sanders sighed that they were all mad.


    No one would have thought that there would be such a precious baby spirit here, and there would be two as soon as it appeared.


    "You won''t lose on this deal, and it''s just the beginning."


    Angel: start? What does that mean


    "Isabel''s situation is very special now. Although she was very calm just now, she is bound to win the two baby spirits."


    Angel coughed twice. "Mentor, aren''t you afraid of Lord Isabel?"


    "She is no longer in her heart." Sanders explained a sentence and said, "those two infant spirits have degenerated into undead. Although they are also valuable, they are of little value to her. How to turn the undead into a soul? Guess what she will do next?"


    There is only one prelude to ****************************************************************!


    The prelude of reincarnation refined by angel falls into mystery because of Isabel. She was naturally embarrassed to snatch, and with Sanders on the side, the success rate of snatching was not high.


    Therefore, she finally estimated that she would trade with angel in exchange for the white light bullet of the prelude to reincarnation.


    This is what Sanders calls¡ª¡ª


    "This deal is just the beginning."


    Listen to his tone. He''s going to pit Isabel to the bottom. Hello!


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1402

    In this transaction, angel basically didn''t pay anything from beginning to end. The white light bullet is changed by the undead, the undead is from the black castle, and the baby spirit is also from the black castle.


    Of course, we can''t say that we didn''t pay at all.


    Without the prelude of reincarnation he refined, there could be no follow-up.


    Angel continued to move forward. Before long, the second and third white bullets were loaded into the magazine one after another.


    Because the undead who had been suddenly drilled out of the ground was hurt once, angel also took the ground as a monitoring area to avoid the situation before.


    However, sometimes crises do not necessarily come from undetected corners, but also from negligence.


    The surrounding wizards basically just stopped the dead spirit polymer, and the rest of the souls let them close to angel, which was solved by angel with the prelude of reincarnation.


    There were no problems many times before, but this time there was a major oversight.


    The undead poured out, and nearly a thousand undead surrounded angel.


    This is the largest number of undead that angel met today. Originally, angel was very calm and calm, because no matter how many there are, as long as there are no special undead, or such strange existence as baby spirit, it is simple to cut vegetables.


    But when he did, he found something wrong.


    Some of the dead suddenly began to shine when they were close to angel.


    Seeing this, angel immediately reacted. This is the self explosion of the necromancer polymer! Moreover, more than one, at least hundreds, rushed into angel''s range at the same time.


    These necromancer polymers have unbalanced the energy in the body. Even if Angel uses the prelude of samsara, it is impossible to reverse the explosion.


    "No, how do you guard? Why do so many dead spirit polymers rush into the range circle?"


    "Be careful!"


    The explosion is instantaneous, and hundreds of dead spirit polymers explode. In this case, even if the surrounding wizards find something wrong, they are a little late to go in for support.


    With a loud bang, the blazing white light lit up the whole boundary of the black castle.


    The dust and harsh light obscured everyone''s eyes.


    When the dust settled, they looked at angel''s location in a hurry. They only saw a huge hole blown out, but it was empty. They didn''t see any people... Or bodies.


    "Whoa - it''s dangerous." A voice that sounded frightened came from a distance. The people looked at it, but they saw angel standing on the side of Sanders at this time.


    Sanders'' walking stick was empty out of thin air, and a strange array pattern spread out from the tip of the stick, and everyone vaguely heard a hiss.


    "Nightmare double!" Seeing this scene, how can others not understand what happened.


    It is estimated that Sanders found something wrong and immediately used the nightmare double to break the void and bring Angel out of the original.


    Seeing this scene, the people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, although angel was saved, another problem has not been solved. How did these necromancer polymers appear and why did they not find them?


    Looking back on the previous situation, all the Wizards frowned.


    Obviously, they all seem to be ordinary undead. They don''t have characteristics of the dead polymer... What''s wrong?


    The crowd could not help looking at Isabel.


    Isabel was the leader of the soul system thousands of years ago. Maybe only she can give the answer.


    Isabel pondered for a moment and said, "their breath seems to be covered up by some quality."


    While others were still wondering, angel frowned and thought about another thing that had happened before¡ª¡ª


    "I met a strange undead." Angel said to Sanders on the opposite side through the spiritual tether.


    In Sanders'' doubts, angel spoke out what he had encountered.


    Not long ago, angel understood what was going on when he saw the white light of the surrounding undead. A large number of undead polymers broke through the siege.


    Because it happens too fast and too late, even if the soul leaves the body by gravity, it will be affected. Angel is ready to open the door and move the space.


    But just then, a dead soul suddenly appeared behind him, disrupting the rhythm of his opening the door.


    Angel was also shocked at that time. The undead appeared silently and attacked him.


    "... then I was brought out of the explosion center by the mentor''s nightmare double."


    "Listen to this, what you say is strange, that is, the undead appears behind you silently?" Sanders wondered.


    "No." Angel pondered for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he said, "I have a strange feeling that she appears behind me and doesn''t seem to want to attack me."


    After a pause, angel added, "or her main purpose is not to attack me."


    "What''s her purpose?"


    Angel pointed to the revolver in the palm of his hand: "it may be a prelude to reincarnation."


    Angel can still remember that the other party didn''t attack him at first, but wanted to grab the prelude of reincarnation. However, angel sensed the malice behind her in time and found the other party, which made her change from seizing the prelude of reincarnation to attacking angel.


    "Do you remember her characteristics?"


    "It''s no use remembering. When I was taken away by the nightmare double, I saw her whole body start to shine."


    "Deathly polymer?"


    Angel nodded. It was also a dead body polymer, but the shape could not be seen at all.


    When Sanders heard this, his expression changed slightly: "I think there is something wrong with this matter. I need to discuss it with Isabel."


    As soon as Sanders''s voice fell, there was a female voice in his mind: "if you want to ask about those dead spirit polymers, I don''t actually see the specific situation. I''m sorry."


    It was Isabel who spoke.


    "It does have something to do with the dead polymer, but it''s another thing." Sandton paused: "angel, you''d better say it."


    Because hundreds of dead body polymers exploded at the same time, the blazing white light obscured the situation inside. Only angel knew what had happened.


    Isabel frowned when she heard angel''s words.


    "What appears behind you is really a dead spirit polymer?" Isabel pondered: "I have studied this dead polymer before. In fact, it is through some special means to make the fragments of different undead composite and intertwined."


    "The so-called dead spirit polymer, their only function is to be consumed, because they have no behavioral logic compared with ordinary undead."


    As a soul wizard, Isabel can control the undead for a short time and let the undead do some simple things as long as she is willing to make great efforts.


    But the necromancer polymer can''t. no matter how simple things are, they are not understood. It has only chaos, madness and killing in its mind.


    When such a dead spirit polymer appears behind angel, it does not explode at the first time, but chooses... Whether it is attacking angel or seizing the prelude of reincarnation, this is very wrong.


    "When it comes to eccentricity, in fact, the baby spirit before was also very strange." Sanders also remembered the strange thing he felt before: "there are many wizards nearby. Why does the female undead with the baby spirit stare at you?"


    Indeed, there are so many wizards around, and those wizards can''t kill the female undead in a short time. It''s most appropriate for the infant spirit to find them. But it''s strange to find Angel.


    "If I turned my head and was seen by the baby spirit, what would happen?" Asked angel.


    "Will be cursed. However, the ability of the baby spirit is also different. You have to ask Isabel what curse it is." Sanders replied, for the two spirits were now with Isabel.


    Isabel was still meditating on the death spirit polymer. When she heard Sanders''s words, she replied, "confuse the mind."


    As long as angel turned around and looked at the two baby spirits, he was likely to be confused and even manipulated by the baby spirit in turn.


    When he got the answer, Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    This series of strange things must have a purpose.


    It seems that the purpose of the death spirit polymer to grab the reincarnation Overture is the reincarnation overture. But if the two infant spirits also go for angel, their purpose is not only the prelude of reincarnation, but also angel.


    Sanders said his speculation, and Isabel thought, "if it''s true, no matter what you say, luanyuan must have been eyeing angel, and she must have made new moves."


    Isabel told angel to be careful.


    But Angel remembered another thing at this time. When he just came out of the black forest node, he once met a strange undead. At that time, he didn''t care, but now there seems to be something wrong with these things.


    The undead was also close to angel at that time, and angel found it.


    Angel took out the prelude of reincarnation to shoot her, and she ran away immediately. In fact, this is not in line with the behavior pattern of the dead, because before the reincarnation Overture is shot, the dead will not know what consequences the reincarnation Overture will have on her.


    She turned and ran away, obviously understanding the consequences of the reincarnation overture to her.


    However, angel had just come out of the black forest node at that time, and he had never used the reincarnation overture. Even if the prelude of reincarnation was used when helping Natasha before, the chain of thinking logic of memory, fear and escape is not something that an ordinary undead can do?


    This reminds angel of another undead.


    Thirteen daughters of King Guman.


    At that time, angel used a white light bullet to turn the king''s daughter into a semi undead. Her reaction to the prelude of reincarnation was to flee.


    This is very similar to the previous situation.


    However, the former ghost was not the face of King Guman''s daughter?

 Chapter 1403

    Isabel: "that chaotic source, it seems that there are still many unknown means. We must not take it lightly."


    Sanders: "yes. But the first thing to solve now is the problem of the previous dead body polymer."


    The core of today''s operation is angel. At present, the death spirit polymer poses the greatest threat to angel. We must solve it first.


    However, it is not easy to solve these camouflaged necromancer polymers.


    Because, in the next wave of undead attacks, there were all ordinary undead, and there was no undead aggregate at all.


    Even if Isabel wanted to find these disguised dead body polymers, she had no chance.


    At this time, angel also successfully pushed the battlefield near the black castle.


    The most densely populated area between them and the dead is less than kilometers away.


    I was shocked when I looked at it at the foot of the mountain. When we came to the place near the top of the mountain, the shock was not reduced at all, and even more breathtaking.


    The number of undead in front of us has been so dense that it is heinous. If Angel fires a shot here, it is estimated that the dead will be directly gathered into a white bullet.


    At the foot of the mountain, you can still see the outline of the black castle, but here, you can see only ferocious and terrible faces, as well as the extreme crazy malice!


    Let alone ordinary people, even extraordinary people standing near here will be affected by that kind of forest cold madness and become impatient and manic.


    "Do you want to move on now?" Angel asked through his heart.


    However, before Isabel''s answer, the dead helped him make a choice. A large number of undead rushed towards them!


    Angel once saw the image record of locust disaster in the earth documentary of holographic flat plate. The scene everywhere is so similar to now.


    The dead are everywhere in the sky, on the ground and even underground, and there is an endless stream!


    When so many undead scream at the same time, the wind of evil thoughts, even the official wizard, turns pale.


    "There are too many undead. Angel, you must be careful. If you can''t hold it, open the door and come to me." Sanders''s voice was rarely solemn at this time.


    Isabel didn''t understand what the so-called "open the door" meant, but it''s not difficult to guess Sanders''s protection.


    "So many undead must have a disguised undead polymer. Your mentor is right. If something is wrong, you must inform us at the first time." Said Isabel.


    According to her conjecture, luanyuan must have been eyeing angel. Whether it''s for angel or the prelude of reincarnation, now a large area of undead attack, the other party must have moved.


    Angel also understood this truth, and his face became solemn.


    Today''s undead is no longer a wave of attack, but directly out. In the past, the Wizards on the scene could only escape in the face of so many dead souls, but now with angel, the cleaning efficiency of the prelude of reincarnation is so high that they can barely maintain their balance with their own use of exile.


    Although they only maintain a relative balance with the undead army, they firmly believe that with the more undead cleared, they have a great opportunity to continue to move forward and completely drive the undead away from the black castle.


    At present, it seems that it is indeed moving in this direction.


    However, the premise of all this is that angel should be able to eliminate these undead in time. If something goes wrong with angel, it will fall short.


    Thinking of this, Kimberly said to the nearby wizard, "while cleaning up the dead, gradually approach angel and try to protect him."


    Everyone followed this order, but just as they were about to lean towards angel, behind the locust like undead, there were a lot of strange undead.


    At the same time, a confused and chaotic atmosphere followed.


    "Deathly polymer!" There was a flash of horror in everyone''s eyes. There were at least more than a thousand dead spirit polymers that could be seen by the naked eye, and there were only more dead spirit polymers covered by layers!


    All the necromancer aggregates rushed towards the people present.


    Once they get close to angel, so many dead spirit polymers converge and explode, and even the true wizard can''t bear the consequences.


    In the face of this situation, all they can do is disperse.


    With the attack of the death spirit polymer, dazzling white light and loud noise caused by the explosion appeared everywhere. The original orderly situation on the field gradually became chaotic.


    Although angel has not been attacked by the dead polymer at present, the situation on his side is not good.


    A series of explosions not only brought chaos, but also made the surrounding energy begin to fluctuate. In the world where the black castle was originally located, the original magic was very rich and active. In this series of explosions, the waves of energy fluctuated continuously, which forced the original magic, which was not constant, to collapse and reconstruct.


    In such chaotic energy, angel''s spiritual tentacles could not reach out of the body, so he could not grasp the situation further away.


    Another thing that makes Angel feel bad is that there is also a problem with the spiritual tether.


    Sanders'' voice was intermittent. At the beginning, I could guess what he said, but in the back, the spiritual tether collapsed directly, and all the mental signals stopped at this moment.


    Clearly, there are rumbling sounds and white lights around.


    It''s very lively.


    Angel felt as if he had escaped into a dark and closed island, surrounded by the evil spirits who wanted to pull him into the vortex of terror.


    What angel can do now is to continue to clean up the surrounding undead and wait for the surrounding energy to return to normal.


    However, changes always happen inadvertently.


    "Bang -" a loud noise appeared.


    Angel thought it was the explosion of the dead polymer at first, but when he looked up, he found that it was not at all, because it was an existence beyond angel''s imagination that made this sound!


    A huge head rises slowly from the cliff on the other side of the black castle.


    With the appearance of the head, there are big hands with white and green tendons, directly clinging to the edge of the cliff.


    This scene reminds angel of a huge demon they saw when they came to Black Castle - dangerous mountain giant!


    The huge hand pushed hard on the ground, and a huge giant jumped out of the cliff and fell in front of the people.


    Angel was stunned when he saw the giant''s face.


    From the face, it''s really a dangerous mountain giant, but it''s at least ten times smaller than the dangerous mountain giant I saw before. It is estimated that it is a dangerous mountain giant who has not been demonized.


    But his height is also comparable to the height of black castle.


    Most importantly, this dangerous mountain giant is a dead soul!


    His eyes were white, his face was ferocious, his tusks turned up, and his whole body was shrouded in a black breath.


    "Where did the ghost of this dangerous mountain giant come from?" This is not only angel''s doubt, but also the place that other people don''t understand.


    However, although the undead of the dangerous mountain giant looks terrible, it is not unmanageable.


    Although angel still can''t accept the message from the other side of his heart, he can vaguely see that there is a black figure flying to the dangerous mountain giant.


    In terms of size, it seems to be Isabella.


    Sure enough, when angel was cleaning up the dead around him, he heard a strange laugh that could break through the explosion. It was Isabella''s own background laughter.


    Although angel doesn''t like Isabella, according to Isabella''s ability, he should be able to clean up the giant undead.


    When Angel thought so, the ghost of the dangerous mountain giant suddenly turned around.


    Angel''s pupils contracted.


    The back of the dead is inlaid with another head! And look at the size of that head, it''s still a dangerous mountain giant dead!


    Compound undead?!


    Angel''s mind immediately jumped out of a name: "dead spirit polymer!"


    This dangerous mountain giant undead is a collection of undead! When Angel realized this, the whole person was not well. If such a big undead exploded, the whole mountain might be flattened!


    It''s not just angel who thinks of this.


    The Wizards of the black castle also noticed that they were more afraid of the explosion of the dangerous mountain giant dead here than angel, because this is the nest of the black castle. Once it was destroyed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Isabella was going to kill the dangerous mountain giant, but she didn''t dare to act rashly because of this change. Once the black castle is razed to the ground because of her, she is expected to become a joke in the whole wizard world.


    When Kimberly saw this scene, she could only give up what she was doing and shouted to Isabella, "I''ll maintain the energy around it and you can lead it away from here!"

 Chapter 1404

    Now the energy around the black castle is too disordered, and the dangerous mountain giant may explode at any time.


    Kimberly''s approach is to continue to maintain a stable energy channel that allows the spirits of the dangerous mountain giant to sense Isabella. Then Isabella led it away from the black castle.


    It turns out that Kimberly''s approach is no problem.


    Even if the dangerous mountain giant is big, it is only a dead after all. Moreover, because there are fragments of other dead in his body, he has no thinking at all. The only behavioral logic is to find a living person and explode.


    It can now sense the breath of living people. Under Kimberly''s arrangement, Isabella is the only one who naturally follows Isabella''s footsteps towards the outfield.


    Listening to the footsteps of "Dong Dong Dong" in my ears, the back of the dangerous mountain giant became more and more distant, and everyone''s mood gradually calmed down from shock, but they still felt very uneasy.


    No one knows what other means the chaotic source has.


    Is the ghost of the dangerous mountain giant really just the end?


    The answer is No.


    When everyone felt relaxed because the dead of the dangerous mountain giant were far away, the crisis was far from over, and a fiery red light suddenly jumped up from somewhere.


    The red light is dark, like some dried blood, a little more dark in the red.


    The red light moves rapidly in the air, and the naked eye can only catch the red phantom with a long tail.


    When the red light fell into the undead, it just stopped for less than a second, and all the undead around changed their appearance. Their ferocious face suddenly became more distorted. There was a flash of blood in their eyes, and they rushed towards the living people around them regardless.


    These undead who were swept by the red light were not a collection of dead when they rushed around the living people, but they also exploded.


    The roaring sound has not stopped. Now, due to the appearance of the red light, the situation at the scene is already a raging fire. Not only does it not cool down, but also a layer of oil is added, which makes the wizards who want to try their best to maintain balance miserable.


    Seeing the red light jumping and moving, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past and stood in front of the red light.


    The dark shadow pressed the hat, and the gray green curly hair extended from the brim of the hat, and a light flashed through the indifferent eyes: "I didn''t expect that there was a fierce spirit in red here. It should be said that the king''s daughter of ancient man has the means of heaven, and she can even stir up this rare undead. Or it should be said that the manufacturing ability of black castle is worthy of being among the best in the southern region."


    It was Sanders who spoke, and the red light he faced, because it was still, finally made people see her face.


    A new type of undead that is clearly separated from other undead.


    Wearing a long red dress, her body also emits a faint faint light, but the light she emits is blood light. The face was not ferocious, even very beautiful, but the strange smile that was about to catch the ear and the eyebrows were full of strange evil thoughts.


    "Hee hee -" creepy laughter came from the mouth of Li Ling in red.


    "It seems that we can''t communicate." Sanders pulled out a flower from the short stick in his hand and said slowly, "your opponent is me."


    With the falling of the staff flower, a chaotic gray fog gradually covered sanders and Li Ling in red


    When the fog completely covered sanders and the fierce spirit in red, Isabel''s face on the other side gradually became gloomy.


    Li Ling in red is a terrible undead. Exile is useless to her, and the art of holy light has little effect on her. Therefore, even a true wizard has some difficulties in facing this kind of Li Ling.


    Isabel, as a wizard of the soul department, can restrain the red fierce spirit, but it will take some time to completely destroy her.


    Therefore, Sanders said to her, "the purpose of King Guman''s daughter is obvious. Her goal is likely to be angel. These unexpected undead are to hold us back."


    "We don''t know what other means she has, but they are all based on the core of the dead. Therefore, it''s best for you to deal with her."


    "I''ll hold this Li Ling in red."


    Isabel actually agrees with Sanders that the goal of chaos source is angel. The next means to deal with chaos source by herself is naturally the best.


    However, Isabel can understand Sanders'' meaning, but she doesn''t understand it. Angel may be in danger at any time. Sanders actually handed over the life and safety of his students to himself? Is this trust in yourself, or... Absolute confidence in angel?


    If Isabel had been mentor angel, she would never have made such a choice. It is not a wise move for angel, an important and irreplaceable talent, to be taken care of by others.


    Although Isabel thought so, she did not relax her attention to angel. After all, angel is fighting for black castle. Isabel can''t change him just for this.


    Now, Kimberly, Isabella and Sanders have been held back. Isabel believes that if luanyuan really has a very strong attempt on angel, her next move will appear immediately.


    Sure enough, before long, there were changes on the scene again.


    An old looking female undead came out of the black castle slowly.


    The female undead didn''t look very powerful. She was wearing a dark black robe, her face was not ferocious, her eyes were closed all the time, and she was calm like an ordinary soul.


    However, as a soul wizard, Isabel can easily judge whether the soul has fallen.


    This female undead is definitely a fallen undead.


    However, Isabel didn''t care whether she was the dead or not. Her eyes were full of shock and disbelief: "why... Why is mollia here?"


    Mollia and Isabel once belonged to the same mentor. Since the mentor went to the source continent, mollia also disappeared.


    Isabel thought that mollia also followed her mentor''s footsteps and went to the source continent.


    But she never thought that mollia not only didn''t go to the source continent, but even stayed in the southern region! Finally died, the soul degenerated into the dead?


    What Isabel couldn''t accept was that mollia seemed to be controlled by the chaos source and didn''t stand on the side of the black castle.


    Mollia took off slowly, still without the slightest momentum.


    After a while, Isabel and Molly Jacob stood aside. Isabel frowned, "what happened to you thousands of years ago and why did you stay in the southern region?"


    "I clearly saw you leave. Why didn''t you go, but you degenerated?"


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Isabel didn''t ask questions, but she didn''t get any response.


    Isabel frowned. Now that mollia has become a dead, it is basically impossible to get news from her, because the behavioral logic of the dead has never acted according to her memory.


    There is only one way to do this.


    Isabel glanced down at angel. To be exact, she looked at the reincarnation Overture In Angel''s hand... If you want to know what happened, you can only find the answer through the reincarnation overture.


    As long as we catch mollia and use the prelude of reincarnation to pull her out of the abyss of depravity, we can know what happened thousands of years ago.


    Thinking of this, Isabel''s expression changed slowly, and all the Qi machines were put on mollia alone.


    Catching mollia is Isabel''s only idea at present.


    However, Isabel did not forget angel''s side. She knew that luanyuan sent mollia to drag herself to deal with angel. Then she should protect Angel better, otherwise where does she borrow the prelude of reincarnation?


    In Isabel''s body, a faint figure came out, which radiated a golden halo.


    The halo was like a vein, lasted for several minutes, and finally dissipated slowly, revealing its true face.


    It''s still Isabel''s face, but the outline of Isabel is somewhat vain and looks like an illusion.


    But in fact, this is Isabel''s soul separation, which contains half of the mysterious spirit truncated from angel, and its strength is even stronger than her noumenon today.


    Isabel sent her soul to protect angel, and she put all her heart on mollia.


    At the same time, mollia finally opened her eyes. There were no whites or pupils in her eyes, but it was dark, like the deepest void darkness, which could devour everything.


    Mollia lifted her lips, and evil thoughts filled her body in an instant.


    A black fire slowly burned in her body.


    With the spread of the black fire, Isabel finally moved


    Mollia''s strength, when she was alive, could not compare with Isabel, or even Isabella. After her death, her strength retreated greatly, and she was not Isabel''s opponent at all.


    But Isabel''s goal was not to destroy Moria, but to catch her. This is more difficult than completely killing her.


    For a time, Isabel had not found the most effective way.


    While Isabel was fighting with Moria, a terrible noise suddenly came from a distant place.


    Isabel''s soul looked back, but saw a white light rushing into the sky at the periphery of the black forest in the distance. With the shock of the earth and the loud noise causing tinnitus, the white light went straight to the sky.


    When the white light touched the black cloud, it exploded.


    White light covered the whole sky. Everyone was covered by white light at this moment, leaving only a vast expanse of white


    Isabel was stunned. That direction was the direction that Isabella and Kimberly had led away the dangerous mountain giant before. So, this huge explosion, even the explosion illuminating the whole black castle area, was the self explosion of the dangerous mountain giant?


    I don''t know what happened to Isabella and Kimberly in this self explosion?


    Isabel suddenly realized something when she thought so.


    Such a big shock, everyone is distracted by the shock. If she is allowed to choose the time to start, this is definitely the best time.


    Maybe, random source will choose to attack angel at this time.


    Isabel thought of this and quickly looked at the ground. She was distracted for two seconds just now. Should she be all right?


    But when Isabel looked down, her eyes narrowed and she was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1405

    The heads of the dead at the bottom are moving, but angel can''t be seen!


    A minute later, Isabel was still staring at the bottom.


    According to the shooting frequency of angel''s previous reincarnation Overture, this minute he was enough to empty the following undead. But now a minute later, the number of undead not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    Angel, it''s gone!


    Isabel''s face suddenly changed. It was clear that she had just shifted her eyes for less than two seconds. She was very sure that there were only a few ordinary undead around angel before her eyes shifted. Why did he suddenly disappear?!


    Where the hell has he been?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to a few seconds ago.


    Angel is cleaning up the dead. Because of the constant attack of the dead polymer, he can always hear the roaring sound around him. Originally, he was about to adapt to this series of explosions, but when the dangerous mountain giant exploded, the loud noise from the distance was so shocking that even angel was in a trance.


    In this trance moment, a dead soul suddenly approached him.


    Although angel''s attention was a little distracted, he was always on guard around. When he sensed that there was a dark evil thought behind him, he immediately stopped God and looked back.


    Exposed in front of him was a very ordinary looking female undead.


    This undead is still a long way from him.


    Angel was not too hurried. He raised his hand to give her a shot, but when Angel raised his hand, the dead suddenly opened his mouth and howled.


    This situation is also common for angel. The undead likes to use this kind of howling of trembling soul as the opening, but this kind of howling has no effect on him.


    But this time, angel was suddenly stunned.


    Not because of her howling, but when she opened her mouth, it was like a deep gap. In her mouth, angel saw a... Strange face.


    There''s a dead face in her mouth?!


    Or, just one head, in her mouth. Pale eyes, violent veins, and sharp howling... A fishy wind with a stench came to my face.


    When seeing this scene in front of her, angel was a little confused. Why is there a face in her mouth, which is also a dead spirit polymer?


    Obviously, angel felt that this was an ordinary undead... Ordinary, ordinary?! Angel suddenly realized something. When he was pushing the black castle, he had met a group of ordinary undead, but later found that these so-called ordinary undead were all a collection of undead.


    Afterwards, no one found the reason, including Isabel.


    Is that why? The compound undead is hidden inside the undead, so it can''t be seen outside?


    Angel didn''t know whether his guess was right, but now he had to avoid it.


    Because he clearly saw that the head in his mouth suddenly showed a strong light, which was obviously ready to explode.


    Angel was ready to retreat, but just then, a bony hand suddenly emerged from the ground and grabbed angel''s ankle.


    Angel looked down and found a deep hole under his feet. He didn''t know where to go. And in the cave, a skeleton skull glowed with dark green light, stretched out a bone hand, grabbed him and pulled him down to the bottom of the cave.


    The dead spirit polymer is about to explode, and there are skeletons below to hold him from escaping.


    The strength of this skeleton is very strong. It is estimated that it has surpassed the peak of apprenticeship.


    Angel can break free if he goes all out. However, at that moment, some thoughts and changes were alive and disillusioned in angel''s mind. Finally, angel did not struggle, but was dragged into the hole along the strength of the bones.


    When he fell into the cave, his body lost weight for a moment, but it didn''t last long before he fell to the stable ground.


    At this time, the light on the top of the head has disappeared.


    Angel looked up, but the hole that had appeared before disappeared.


    And the bones that dragged him down earlier, strangely, disappeared. It seems that as the hole in the head disappears, it is also sealed and molded in the earth by soil.


    Angel stretched out his fingertip a little, and a ripple appeared in his finger belly. From the center of the ripple, a light source with a faint feeling of Qingying came out.


    After the light source appeared, it floated quietly above angel''s head.


    This is primary illumination. Although the illumination range is limited, it is enough to illuminate the surrounding situation clearly.


    When angel fell, he smelled the rotten smell around him, and there was a stronger malice around him than before.


    With the advent of Illuminati, angel saw the situation around him.


    The first thing he saw was the dense undead, floating on both sides and above, with a vague but full of hatred and anger.


    No undead came forward to attack angel. They didn''t move, but their eyes were fixed on angel.


    In the middle of the dead, there is a way left.


    It seems to tell angel that this road is prepared for him.


    Angel doesn''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a different space, maybe it''s under the black castle. But one thing he can perceive is that the model of the door in the witchcraft position is not clamped down.


    In other words, he can leave at any time by opening the door.


    This is also the confidence that angel suddenly changed when he was caught by the skeleton and decided to comply with its power.


    Since sanders and Isabel both told him that the goal of King Goodman''s daughter was him, it would be all right for him to be the bait.


    Angel was also very curious about what happened to the ancient king''s daughter in these two years, which not only forced the black castle to hide in the soul domain, but also instigated the terrorist dead such as the dead spirit polymer, the baby spirit, the dangerous mountain giant and the red fierce spirit.


    Angel raised his foot and took a step forward.


    Still no undead attacked him, but all the Qi machines of the undead were locked on him.


    According to the habits of the dead, as long as the breath of angel, a living man, is perceived by the dead, he will launch a crazy attack until he dies.


    But now, at a glance, there are at least thousands of dead here; He was less than ten meters away from the nearest dead, but these dead did not fight him.


    Naturally, there is someone who gives orders to them.


    Thinking of this, angel didn''t stop and walked directly towards the empty road among the dead.


    Sure enough, when Angel set foot on this not spacious road, no undead attacked him, even if he was almost close to the undead. When he turned around, he could see the texture of their bodies clearly.


    The long road was not long. In less than a minute, angel came to the bottom.


    Directly in front of angel is a narrow corridor that looks like a line of sky. This corridor is only a few meters long. You can clearly see that opposite the corridor is a huge dead wood.


    The middle of the dead wood has been hollowed out to form a natural door.


    The back of the door was filled with dark fog, and the specific situation could not be seen clearly.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound behind him. Angel looked back and saw that the road he had passed before had been occupied by the dead.


    Obviously, they do not intend to let Angel turn back. Angel has and has only one way at present, that is to continue to move forward.


    All the undead still stared at angel, full of malice in their eyes, because the light of the Illuminati was shining with a faint green light. It looks like being watched by a group of hungry wolves.


    Seeing this scene, angel suddenly smiled. The prelude of reincarnation on his palm gently turned and stretched out his hand to aim at the dead behind him.


    However, the undead without fear did not move.


    No, there are still undead movements.


    Angel''s remaining light glanced at a corner. An insignificant undead shrank slightly when he took out the prelude of reincarnation. But when Angel looked over, she immediately stood still and stared at angel with vicious eyes.


    A faint light flashed from the bottom of angel''s eyes. The radian of the corners of his mouth did not decrease. As soon as the gunshot went around, he did not shoot. Guojue turned and walked towards a line of sky.


    But before that, the undead, whose eyes were gloomy for a moment, disappeared.


    Angel crossed the narrow aisle and stood in front of the tree.


    The big tree is very big. Unfortunately, it has withered and died. The trunk has been hollow to form a door. Angel walked into the tree and immediately saw a dead body hanging on both sides of the trunk.


    The dead corpses looked like they had been killed and were hung on two iron hooks through their chests. The mouth was elongated and widened, because there was only a layer of gray skin left, which looked full of despair of wailing and shouting.


    The hopelessness of that pain, even if it has been dead for a long time, shows incisively and vividly.


    Angel sighed softly, shook his head and went through the tree door.


    Before, I saw a dark fog behind the tree door. In fact, it is true. Under the illumination of lightness, I can clearly see the diffuse dark fog.


    This fog is full of the smell of decay, which seems to be caused by the decay of the body and the phenomenon in this closed space.


    Angel pressed his hat and opened the purification force field, which made him feel a little more comfortable.


    Looking around, you can see that this is a huge space, full of fog and... Trees.


    Like the big tree behind him, there are towering trees everywhere, but these trees have withered and died.


    It''s so big here. There seems to be no special road. Where will the king''s daughter be?


    When angel was thinking, there was a sudden movement from the ground. He looked down and saw countless pairs of dead hands emitting light rising from the ground.


    These hands of the dead stretched out in pairs and gradually spread to the distance... They were full of visual shock and soon filled all the space within angel''s sight.


    From a distance, it looks like some hand like luminous plant, shining the whole dark space slightly.


    But angel can clearly see that the hands of these undead are all connected with the undead below. These undead under the land are struggling, wailing and swallowing


    Although these undead hands look terrible, they give angel an answer.


    Angel was still thinking about where to go.


    Now, the hands of the dead showed him the way.

 Chapter 1406

    In the hands of the struggling undead, a road is separated, which extends from the tree gate where angel is located to the depths of the unknown.


    As if the road was the same as before, he deliberately used this method to point out the direction for angel.


    However, this is both a guide and a threat.


    Because in the white and green hands of the dead, angel clearly saw that some of the hands of the dead had eyes in their palms. At a glance, they knew that they were composite undead, which was also a kind of dead polymer.


    If so many dead spirit polymers explode, the consequences can be imagined.


    Obviously, the behind the scenes are also using this method to tell Angel about the terror and danger here and ask him not to act rashly.


    For this threat, angel smiled in his heart and set foot on this road carelessly.


    Sure enough, as angel guessed, every few steps he took, the road behind him was replaced by the hand of the dead. As in the previous road, it showed a meaning: there is no return.


    Only forward, not backward.


    Walking along this exclusive trail opened up by the hand of the dead, angel''s mood is quite subtle. There is no end to the winding ahead. The surrounding sides are glittering and shining. Behind him are the hands of the dead, with a wonderful sense of ceremony.


    Angel thought that he had been to the palace of the Shannon royal family. From the king''s seat on the high platform to the palace gate, there was a red carpet embroidered with luxury patterns on the ground, surrounded by hundreds of officials. On this red carpet, it is a sense of ceremony representing power, politics and solemnity.


    Although there are obvious differences between the palace red carpet and the road ahead, it is undeniable that the sense of ritual is familiar.


    However, walking on this road, although there is a sense of solemnity, because the struggling and flaunting hands of the dead on both sides are more gloomy, absurd, and the strange feeling of walking on the road of hell.


    When Ingres''s mind was full of thoughts, he had already walked a small part of the road.


    The road winds around many trees.


    Now, on angel''s right, there is a tall tree. The trees are the same as the trees before entering the door. Although they are tall, they have died, and the center of the tree is empty. Through the dim light, you can see that there are human figures swinging in the wind in the trees.


    Two more mummies.


    Angel recalled the trees he met along the way. There were two mummies inside each tree. He had bypassed dozens of trees, that is, nearly 100 mummies. In the whole space, there are countless trees. If there are two mummies in each tree, the number of corpses here is also amazing.


    Of course, the number of corpses in the black forest is certainly much less than that outside. However, the reason why Angel pays special attention to the trees here is because he has a vague guess about his position in his heart.


    He had been meditating when he saw the first tree before.


    A large number of trees, hanging mummies, and a closed but vast space remind angel of some messages he heard when he and the shadow sneaked into the black castle¡ª¡ª


    Black castle has 18 floors underground, and each floor has a theme.


    From the sixth floor to the eighteenth floor, there are prisons of different nature, such as blood prison, water prison, etc. The negative fifth floor is an ice cave, which is mainly used for storing materials. Greya and Felicia are in the ice cave. At the beginning, Isabel''s ghost was also found in the depths of the ice cave; The lower fourth floor is the insect nest, a happy place for poisonous insects; The third floor is the soul chasing place, once the paradise of the dead; The second floor is the soul area. It used to be Isabel''s private place, full of great terror. Outsiders dare not enter, but now it has been transformed into a temporary resting place of black castle due to external changes.


    In addition to the above 17 floors, there is a special negative floor:


    It''s called corpse forest.


    Corpse forest, as the name suggests, the forest of corpses. The place where trees are nourished by corpses is also a place full of tree burials.


    The so-called tree burial is actually to seal the body inside the tree.


    How similar to the current situation!


    Angel can almost be sure that this is the lower layer of the black castle, the corpse forest!


    Like the negative third floor, the corpse forest is also a paradise for the dead, a dark and closed space, a large number of dead gas gather, and a unique burial ceremony. The dead will not dissipate here for a long time, but the power of the soul will gradually increase. Therefore, it is normal for a large number of undead to appear here.


    Moreover, the corpse forest is completely different from the other 17 floors.


    The corpse forest is not connected with other layers. Other layers basically exist in the change space. Because of the special relationship, the corpse forest has only half of the different space, and most of them are still real underground space, that is to say


    Angel raised his head and looked at the top of Heidi''s head. If there is no accident, if the soil wall layer on the head is damaged, it should be able to return to the ground. However, since it is a semi heterogeneous space, it is estimated that it is not so easy to easily destroy the soil wall layer.


    Moreover, if he wants to destroy the soil wall, he needs to face another problem.


    The dead.


    When he raised his head and looked up, he could clearly see a large number of dead floating on his head. Their heads were vertically downward. He looked at angel with vicious eyes and wanted to peel off his skin and bones.


    However, no matter how vicious his eyes were, no undead rushed down to deal with angel.


    "It seems that her ability to restrain the dead is really good." Angel did not have any fear, thought irresolubly, and walked calmly towards the distance.


    After determining the location here, angel has less burden in his heart.


    With the existence of the door model, he has the confidence to evacuate at any time. In addition, the corpse forest is actually underground. After Isabel finds herself missing, it is estimated that she will find her position soon.


    Therefore, angel only needs to be more careful not to be controlled by some strange undead like "baby spirit". It''s easy to leave. With confidence, angel didn''t mind meeting the familiar stranger king Guman''s daughter and adding a new example report to the experimental report of reincarnation prelude.


    Angel walked along the long road for nearly ten minutes.


    When he came to a dense forest, he heard a rustle in the depths of the forest, in addition to the sobbing of the dead.


    The sound is like some kind of creature moving.


    Angel stopped and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    The sound became louder and louder, and the earth shook. Suddenly, a "hissing" sound sounded in his ears. Angel looked up and saw a huge head exposed at the top of the tree.


    Snake!


    Giant python!


    That head alone is bigger than angel.


    However, like the dangerous mountain giant before, this Python looks huge, but it is actually a dead soul. However, I don''t know whether it''s a necromancer polymer. If it''s a necromancer polymer, it''s estimated that the effect of such a big Python explosion will not be worse than the dangerous mountain giant.


    Moreover, it is still under the black castle. Once it explodes, the black castle on the surface will really be reduced to ruins. However, this has nothing to do with angel. He doesn''t care about the life and death of black castle, and it''s not his turn to care.


    Angel and the python stared at each other for a few seconds. The Python''s vertical pupil was full of cold, staring at angel as if thinking about how to kill him. However, in the end, the boa constrictor did nothing, just entrenched his huge body and quietly watched Angel pass by without any action.


    "It seems that it is to show their strength and threaten them?"


    Angel''s idea is not wrong, because in the next section of the journey, he saw many strange and maverick undead, among which some made his heart beat.


    For example, a strange Li Ling in red stood in the "Grassland" composed of the hands of the dead. She didn''t move, and a strange aura appeared around her. The feeling of this red Li Ling to angel is more strange than the one before.


    For example, in a huge tree, he saw a coffin whose lid kept shaking. Although I didn''t know what was in the coffin, a frightening breath came out of the gap of the coffin cover. Even angel had a feeling that he wanted to avoid its edge.


    Another example is now.


    Angel came to a natural moat. I don''t know how deep it was. Looking down, it was only dark. On this natural graben, there is a wooden suspension bridge, which looks dilapidated and old. The planks on the bridge are rotten or disappear, which looks very dangerous.


    The bridge is the only way, because the road behind it has been covered again by the hand of the dead.


    Angel was not afraid and stepped on the bridge.


    Walking on the bridge, the suspension bridge shakes slightly. Firstly, it is caused by angel''s weight, and secondly, it is caused by the cold wind from the trench, which makes the suspension bridge shake more and more.


    According to the practice along the way, angel felt that with the character of King Guman''s daughter, on such a swaying and helpless suspension bridge, we should smash some chaos to show the sense of existence.


    Sure enough, when angel came to the middle of the bridge, there was a sudden change under the dark ditch.


    A giant''s head with a faint light rose from below, and his vicious eyes stared directly at the suspension bridge.


    Angel raised his eyebrows. He thought the bridge would break, let himself fall into the ditch, or a large number of terrible undead flying below... But unexpectedly, another dangerous mountain giant undead appeared.


    Moreover, the volume of the dead of this dangerous mountain giant is estimated to be larger than the previous one.


    Until Angel crossed the bridge, the dead of the dangerous mountain giant didn''t fight angel.


    This also shows that the ancient king''s daughter is still showing her strength through the dead of this dangerous mountain giant.


    This makes Angel more and more curious about what the king daughter of ancient man has done in recent years to make so many and so powerful undead under her command.


    Or is it that the special ability of the ancient king''s daughter is so strong that even the undead at this level can easily control it?

 Chapter 1407

    As angel thought, there was a rumble behind him.


    Angel looked back.


    The giant of the dangerous mountain who had stayed in the ditch slowly stretched out his head. The hands of the dead across the ditch were no longer waving. All the dead crawled out of the ground. At a glance, countless dead gathered.


    Among these undead, angel also saw the spirit in red, the python undead


    At this time, all the dead looked at angel with gloomy eyes.


    Angel smiled secretly, which was another threat?


    Angel ignored the situation behind him and looked forward.


    When I was opposite the natural graben, I couldn''t see the situation here. I could only see the darkness, but I could feel a strong evil thought.


    Until angel really stood on the side of the natural graben, he found that this evil thought had almost turned into a real fog. It is precisely because of this evil thought that all eyes of angel are blocked.


    It''s dark around and you can''t see anything.


    Angel thought that the hand of the dead would show the way, but he stood there and waited for a while, and nothing appeared.


    "It seems that this trench should be the dividing point." Angel thought to himself, maybe it''s not far from seeing the behind the scenes.


    Angel summoned the light source and walked a few steps forward. It was still dark and hard to see.


    Just then, a strange laughter suddenly sounded from the darkness.


    It was a woman''s laughter. It was charming at first, but as the laughter continued, the loud voice became more and more sharp, like the harsh tone of a wire scraping on the metal, which became more and more difficult to hear.


    When the laughter echoed, angel felt only a trace of discomfort in his soul. However, it is just uncomfortable and has no other impact.


    However, this is angel''s vigilance.


    His soul is very special, immune to most of the negative impact on the soul. This laughter can make his soul feel uncomfortable. It can be seen that it is not so simple. If someone else came in, he might have suffered an accident.


    Angel raised his vigilance and went on.


    After he took a few more steps, the laughter in the dark stopped suddenly, and there was a light "eh" sound. It seemed that the other party was wondering why the laughter didn''t work on angel.


    Angel followed the previous sound source and took a few quick steps. Then he saw a tree.


    Although the tree is still some distance away from him, it can''t see the whole picture for the time being; But with the bright and clear light, we can still see that the tree does not seem to die, but looks very prosperous.


    The sound source is uploaded from this tree.


    Angel took out the prelude of reincarnation and moved forward cautiously. With his progress, the tree appearance was finally revealed.


    At the same time, angel also saw the dead who had laughed before.


    It was a red dressed Li Ling standing on the branch of a tree. She looked down at angel, leaving only white eyes with madness.


    There are still some undead around the red clad Li Ling, but these undead seem to be ordinary undead, which disappear and appear from time to time among the trees. However, it is worth mentioning that these undead are all male undead, which is the first time angel saw male undead except dangerous mountain giant here.


    "Why, you''re not with me? Why? Why?" The original expression of Li Ling in red was still very calm, but when Angel approached, her delicate looking face suddenly became distorted and ferocious, shouting hysterically at angel.


    "Hee hee, am I not beautiful?" After her anger, she suddenly stopped her anger and continued in a calm and strange tone.


    But in an instant, her tone rose again: "why? Why? Answer me why?!"


    Li Ling in red rushed to angel. In the blink of an eye, she was less than a meter away from angel. Angel could even see the soul power full of confusion and evil thoughts flowing under her skin.


    "Speak!" Li Ling in red wanted to tear angel''s clothes, but Angel avoided him: "answer me!"


    Angel still didn''t open his mouth, but a spiritual wave swayed in the surrounding space: "he was a spiritual teacher before he died and became a fierce spirit in red after he died. His thinking has died, but his behavior is still repeated."


    "Answering her is tantamount to entering a spiritual situation." Angel''s spirit wave is still spreading around and reaching the depths of darkness.


    "The fluctuation of speech and spirit is still the control effect. The previous baby spirit didn''t successfully control me, so do you plan to control it with red clothes and Li Ling?" Angel said, "why do you always use this cheap means? What are you doing for?"


    "Is it me?" The prelude of reincarnation in angel''s hand turned a gunflower at his fingertips: "or for it?"


    After the mental wave spread out, I didn''t receive any answer. However, angel was sure that the behind the scenes culprit must have heard it, because he was still excited to question his red Li Ling, but now he returned to the tree and stared at Angel coldly.


    "You let these dead guide me here just to see me. But why don''t you want to show up now?"


    "I don''t know what you want me to do. But I want you to answer some questions. There is a default rule in the wizard world, which is called the principle of equal exchange. If you answer my question, how can I appropriately meet your requirements?" Angel knew she must be somewhere in the dark, so he continued.


    "Are you still not going to come out?"


    "Or are you too weak to meet me?"


    "After all, you''ve been telling me all the way that you''re weak, you''re weak..."


    When angel was ready to continue, a cold laugh came out of the darkness, with sarcasm in it.


    Angel''s eyes flashed a faint light. Although it had been several years, he didn''t forget the feeling of this laughter. At the beginning, in the black castle, he saw with his own eyes that king Guman''s daughter changed from a living person to a dead person and fell from her soul to a dead person. Therefore, he was no stranger to the voice of King Guman''s daughter. The laughter just now was definitely from King Guman''s daughter.


    Angel heard the laughter coming from where, but he didn''t move, as if he hadn''t found it. He continued, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "No."


    "The road formed by the hands of the dead is really shocking; the python dead is really chilling, and the dangerous mountain giant... Etc. These are powerful forces, I don''t deny it." Angel''s voice faded: "but these are not your powers."


    There was a violent noise in the dark, and the ground was shaking. It seemed that something was approaching angel.


    However, angel remained unmoved and continued: "I''m a wizard in the magic department. I don''t know how much you know about wizards, but there is a school in the magic department called mental fantasy. If you want to become a wizard in the mental fantasy school, you must master behavior and psychology."


    "In order to learn the art of mental illusion, I have also involved some behavioral studies. If I want to analyze it, your previous series of behaviors... Are very interesting."


    The surrounding voices were more and more deafening, with a fishy smell and almost substantive evil thoughts surrounding angel.


    Even, it is close at hand. Angel can already see some undulating contours.


    However, angel still didn''t stop talking.


    "The more people rely on external forces to show their strength, basically, their own strength should not be too strong." Angel smiled brightly: "don''t you think it''s very similar to your previous behavior?"


    When angel''s words fell, a sharp wind blew.


    Angel stepped back a little.


    With his hind legs, where he stood before, there was a huge hole.


    When the hole appeared, the surrounding suddenly lit up. This kind of brightness is not caused by angel''s lightness, but countless undead, who do not know where they come from, gather together, and the faint light emitted by themselves makes this dark place shine faintly.


    With the dim light shining, angel also saw the situation around him.


    "It doesn''t look good." Angel muttered in a low voice. When he was in the dark, he already found that the outline of the ups and downs around him was too big. When it really lit up and saw the specific situation, angel knew what he was talking to just now.


    Not to mention the countless dead.


    Not to mention behind him, the spirits of the dangerous mountain giant and python crossed the natural moat. At this time, they were less than 100 meters away from him and glared at themselves.


    Not to mention the other side, on the trees, more than a dozen red Li Ling who didn''t know what ability they had looked at them with Yin pity eyes.


    It was enough to make angel feel his heart and liver tremble just by talking about the huge dead creature in front of angel.


    To be exact, it was an eye, but it was so big that it was not inferior to the giant behind the dangerous mountain.


    The oval eyeball, a blood red pupil, rotates faintly in the whites of the eyes.


    When angel saw the eyeball shaped undead, he immediately recognized its origin. As like as two peas in the middle of the world, Angell and shadow had seen the same eyeballs before the shadow of the garden.


    According to the shadow, the noumenon of this eye is called cerseberas.


    Cerseberas is a super giant demon. His real body is huge. He can turn the world upside down when he moves. For the sake of the life of the middle world, he is ordered not to move by wizards, so he can only patrol the middle world with his eyes.


    And the strength of cersebilas is also very strong, reaching the level of a second-class peak wizard.


    Angel did not expect that the queen of ancient man even got the dead of this super giant demon!


    I just hope it''s just an eye, there''s no real body... If there''s a real body, angel is not afraid. It''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave; But I''m afraid I''m going to pray for black castle.

 Chapter 1408

    Cerseberas'' scarlet pupils kept turning, and finally fixed on angel, a terrible breath came face-to-face in an instant.


    If you change to another apprentice, even the top apprentice, I''m afraid you can''t move.


    However, angel''s body is comparable to the official wizard on the blood side after all, and this pressure is still within his tolerance.


    However, although he was not affected, he still didn''t move.


    The appearance of cercerberus was beyond angel''s expectation. Although he was still sure to leave at any time, he came here this time to observe the situation of King Guman''s daughter and increase the experimental data. In order to avoid the other party''s greater action, angel pretended to be influenced by Cerberus and rested.


    As angel became quiet, a cold hum came from a distance.


    "Why don''t you talk now?" The cold voice came into angel''s ear: "the guy who can only move his mouth, if I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    Angel raised his head slightly and looked at the sound source.


    At the top of cerseberas'' eyeball, a skeleton Throne made of human bones stands on it, and an eccentric figure one circle larger than ordinary undead sits on the skeleton throne.


    The figure was strange because her body was divided in two from the middle, divided by color, half black and half white; The dark side is full of negative disordered energy composed of extreme ignorance and crazy hatred. It looks chaotic, ferocious and evil, showing a dark state; The white side is not different from the ordinary soul. The expression is calm and gentle. It looks like a delicate and graceful lady.


    This is, semi undead!


    Angel doesn''t know whether there are other semi undead in the world, but there is only one semi undead in the boundary of Black Castle: King Guman''s daughter called "chaos source" by the wizard of black castle!


    Angel doesn''t know why she looks a circle bigger than before, but there''s no doubt that this is the semi undead he inadvertently caused.


    At this time, the king''s daughter of ancient man was sitting on the throne of bone skeleton. Her two eyes, which were not in the same mood, looked at angel with a sense of arrogance.


    It has to be said that although the semi undead state looks strange, it has a strange beauty because of the high Qi field she carries. It seems that she is really a queen of the undead, standing on the top of all things and overlooking all sentient beings.


    Even angel was a little surprised. In just a few years, the change of King Guman''s daughter was beyond his imagination.


    The ancient king woman raised her eyebrows and the corners of her lips curled up. She seemed to be smiling, but the smile did not reach her eyes: "Oh, I almost forgot that you are too weak to speak under my undead army."


    Seeing that angel''s performance became "humble", she did not struggle and did not make extreme actions, which made cerseberas relax the pressure.


    Angel also pretended to be "relieved" in time.


    "Such a powerful army of the dead really surprised me." Angel smiled and made a salute: "long time no see, thirteen daughters of King Guman."


    Originally, the expression of King Guman''s daughter was fairly stable, but when she heard angel''s address to her, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes: "shut up!"


    "When I left the ancient kingdom, I had nothing to do with the ancient royal family. When I destroy the evil women in the black castle, the next one I will kill is the ancient king and the woman who framed me!"


    Angel listened to her curse calmly. She had heard the story of King Guman''s daughter before she died. Because the bloody monarchy was lost at the beginning, she was framed as a prisoner by the eldest princess and finally became a slave. After a period of exile, she was taken to the devil''s cave of the black castle by slave traders, experienced severe torture and finally bled to death.


    Therefore, the queen of the dead, who now looks arrogant over all living beings, was actually very miserable and humble when she was alive. Nothing more than that, I''m afraid of turning into a dead soul after death, and my heart is also full of resentment.


    However, angel is more interested in the present woman than in the story of King Guman''s daughter.


    As angel knows, the dead actually do not have a complete thinking logic. They exist in the world, which is driven by resentment and kill all living people.


    Guman''s daughter can talk to him and even remember her memory completely, which is obviously not what an ordinary undead can do.


    Moreover, from her series of revenge plans against black castle, it also shows her cunning and intelligence.


    This is a special undead angel has never seen before.


    How did it happen? Angel''s heart is full of interest and curiosity. He dares to face king Guman''s daughter this time. In fact, it is also because he wants to know the reasons and improve the experimental report of reincarnation overture.


    Is it because he was hit by a white light bullet and turned into a semi undead? Or does the soul of the ancient king''s daughter itself contain some special circumstances?


    When Angel guessed, the king''s daughter of Guman had stopped abusing and looked at angel with cold eyes. With the silence of the air, the eyes became colder and colder.


    Angel didn''t know what king Guman thought, but he didn''t intend to fight with king Guman, so he broke the silence first: "first of all, I sympathize with your experience."


    Angel did not judge whether what she did was right or wrong, because it was difficult to define. Stand in different positions, right and wrong are also different.


    "Secondly, since you don''t recognize your identity, I don''t know what I should call you."


    "You don''t need to know, because you won''t leave here alive," said the woman with a cold face


    "Even if it''s death, be an understanding ghost?" However, the answer of King Guman''s daughter was just a cold smile, and the kindness in her eyes became more and more intense.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Finally, I''m curious about one thing. You seem to have brought me here on purpose. I don''t know why?"


    For this problem, the king''s daughter did not say a word as before.


    The eyes of King Guman''s daughter moved gently, and finally fell on the prelude of reincarnation in angel''s hand. There was a faint fear in her eyes, but at the same time, there was some expectation.


    Her goal is the gun, but she needs angel to explain the use of the gun.


    "What happened to me when I became like this?" Goodman looked straight at angel.


    Angel said in his heart, that''s true.


    He had been wondering why king Guman''s daughter came to him? There are only two things that he can be related to King Guman''s daughter. One is that he completed the death of King Guman''s daughter at that time, and even helped her accumulate resentment before her death, so that she degenerated into a dead soul as soon as she died; Second, when he got the first white light bullet, in order to test the effect of the white light bullet, he fired a shot, and King Guman''s daughter was shot innocently, becoming the first experimental body of the white light bullet.


    Of these two things, the first thing is that angel doesn''t think that king Guman''s daughter will have a special memory, or that she will only remember negative emotions such as hatred, resentment and anger instead of kindness... What''s more, at the beginning, angel''s kindness to King Guman''s daughter was not particularly great.


    Therefore, there is only the second possibility. The king''s daughter of Guman must have something to do with the prelude of reincarnation and her being shot by a white light bullet.


    It is true.


    "Don''t you have the answer in your heart? When you let me appear here, don''t you know that it has something to do with it?" Angel waved the samsara Overture and replied.


    When angel answered, he actually thought in his heart, what kind of change does a white bullet bring to the king''s daughter of ancient man? Why didn''t she die? Also, does she just want to know the answer, or does she covet the prelude of reincarnation?


    These questions, if you can get answers. It can make the experimental report of reincarnation Overture have more detailed conclusions.


    "What''s its function? What''s my state now?" King Goodman asked again.


    Angel lowered his eyebrows: "as I said before, there is a default rule in the wizard world, which is called equivalent exchange. I can tell you the answer, but I also want to know something. Why don''t we make an exchange?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to make a deal with me now?" sneered the king''s daughter


    "It''s not a deal. I just want to be an understanding ghost. As I said before, just die. You can''t die without telling?" Angel made a helpless wry smile.


    King Guman''s daughter heard it, but she was suspicious in her eyes. She always felt that angel was too calm, and her answer was suspected of retreating.


    What else does angel depend on?


    The queen of ancient man felt the outside world. The people in the black castle were dragged outside. They haven''t found it yet. They should be safe.


    Even if the people of black castle really came in and wanted to save angel... She turned her head and looked around.


    Python undead, strange undead, fierce spirit in red, dangerous mountain giant... And sersebilas as the finale. Even if the people of black castle really come to save angel, he should not escape his palm.


    With the support of the army of the dead, the king''s daughter of Guman put down her doubts and said to angel, "I can let you be an understanding ghost, on the premise that every word you say must be the truth!"


    Angel''s mouth tilted quietly, and then immediately returned to a serious look: "of course, surrounded by so many powerful undead, do you think I dare to tell lies?"


    King Guman''s daughter snorted coldly and made no comment.


    Angel paused and said, "I can answer your previous question now."


    King Guman turned her attention.


    "The name of this gun is called reincarnation overture. Its function..."


    Angel did not lie, because the role of the prelude to reincarnation had basically appeared before. Even if it was the role of white light bullets, angel estimated that king Guman had roughly guessed.


    Therefore, he did not deliberately hide anything.


    However, he has some reservations about some restrictions on semi undead.

 Chapter 1409

    When angel told the story, the daughter of King Guman also judged in her heart.


    It should be true.


    Combined with what she saw and the changes in her body, she came to this conclusion.


    "That''s the truth, and your current state belongs to the semi undead state." After Angel finished, he said with a smile, "do you need me to make up for the remaining white bullets? Let you turn into a soul?"


    King Guman said coldly, "this is not what you should care about."


    "And this reincarnation Overture will eventually belong to me!" King Guman''s resolute way.


    After getting the prelude to reincarnation, her plan can continue. Taking the black castle as the hinterland, she will slowly develop into a country of the dead, and finally completely overturn the world and become the world of the dead... King Guman''s eyes are full of excitement when she thinks of this.


    Angel didn''t refute the statement of King Guman''s daughter, but looked at the king Guman''s daughter who was still immersed in the dream of ruling the world with a smile.


    After a long time, angel saw king Guman''s daughter raise her head from meditation, and then continued, "can I ask you a question now?"


    King Goodman raised her head and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "After all, I refined the prelude to reincarnation. I really want to get more detailed parameters, even if I will die soon." Angel first sold a tragedy, and then said, "I want to know whether you are dominated by the thoughts of the dead or the thoughts of the soul when you are in a semi undead state? Also, how does the energy in your body increase after you become a semi undead? I mean, the power of the soul and the power of the dead."


    King Guman thought angel would ask about her special abilities, or ask her for mercy, but she didn''t expect to ask these things.


    King Guman said coldly, "don''t ask me about this."


    "Why? Don''t you want to answer?" Angel looked "anxious" and said, "do you want to break your promise?"


    The corner of her lips lifted up and sneered, "I won''t break my promise. I''ll give you a reward. After you answered my question, I''ll give you a reward for changing from a dead to a semi dead. Don''t you know the specific situation at that time?"


    If you want to know the answer, when you die and become a undead, she changes you back to a semi undead with a reincarnation overture. Doesn''t the answer come out?


    Speaking of this, the meaning of King Guman''s daughter has been made clear.


    Samsara Overture, she is bound to win. And angel, you will die!


    When Angel heard this, he was not surprised that king Guman''s daughter suddenly repented. After all, semi undead also belong to undead. How can we use ordinary people''s thinking to figure it out?


    "Although I''m a little sorry, I still want to ask in the end, is there really no other way? I''m alive, which is actually good for you." Angel suggested, "for example, I can help you deal with living people."


    "The living cannot be trusted. Only the dead are the most trusted." Goodman said without hesitation.


    "Is it because once you die, you can control my soul with special abilities?" Angel asked suddenly.


    King Guman''s daughter didn''t answer, but looked at Angel silently. Her eyes became colder and colder, and her killing intention was almost turned into essence.


    Angel sighed softly, walked slowly from the stagnation, and walked towards cerseberas, where King Guman''s daughter was located. The speed was very slow, but the pace was very steady: "it''s a pity that my soul also belongs to a special soul. Even if I die and become a dead soul, your special ability should not affect me."


    Because of angel''s action, the surroundings began to change. The python undead raised his head, the dangerous mountain giant stretched out his fist, and countless undead flew into the air


    Although she did not move, her expression was cautious.


    Angel''s behavior was so strange that he didn''t seem to be afraid at all... King Guman recalled that angel''s expression had been so calm and calm since she entered the corpse forest.


    Why on earth is this? Do you have anything to rely on?


    Although there is doubt in the heart of King Guman''s daughter, she still doesn''t think she will fail. She is the chosen undead, has the ability to control all undead, and is a natural queen of undead!


    Even if angel had a dependency, could he escape from her by virtue of his apprenticeship?


    Even if there is a reincarnation overture that can restrain ordinary undead, her means can be more than that!


    At this time, angel had come to cercercerberus and turned into cercercerberus eyes of the dead. His appearance was very similar to that before his death. However, the way is tangible, but there is no reality. The confused negative energy is filled under a virtual shell.


    Cerseberas stared at angel with his scarlet eyes.


    A terrible pressure pressed on angel.


    Angel didn''t care. As if he didn''t feel the pressure, he raised his head and looked at the king''s daughter Guman on the throne of the skeleton at the top of cerseberas.


    "Alas, what a good research material the semi undead is. Unfortunately, the wild nature is difficult to tame and teach. It''s too difficult to continue the research." Angel sighed softly, "if you want to know your situation when you are half dead, you can only... Turn you into an ordinary soul first."


    Speaking of this, a glimmer of war finally flashed in his quiet eyes!


    Angel tiptoed a little, and the prelude of reincarnation on his hand wrapped a gunflower around his thumb and flew quickly towards king Guman''s daughter.


    "You''re really clumsy. You can still move under the pressure of sersebilas!" King Goodman''s daughter''s face was gloomy: "but do you think sersebilas has only this ability? Don''t stay your hand and kill him!"


    Halfway through angel''s flight, the center of the huge scarlet pupil suddenly lit up.


    Angel originally intended to directly solve the king''s daughter of ancient man, and then talk about others.


    But when he saw the light in his pupils, his heart trembled and a strong omen of danger enveloped him, making his scalp numb.


    "Can not force the enemy!" Angel subconsciously pointed the muzzle of his gun at cerseberas, fired several shots, and then suddenly backed up.


    The ripple of the death Prelude extends all the way, and all the dead in the way disappear. But when the waves arrived near cerseberas, countless red rays burst out from the scarlet pupils, dense as a net from heaven to earth!


    The ripples of the death Overture are directly opposed to nothing by these red rays!


    After destroying the effect of the death Overture, the red ray did not stop and hit angel.


    Angel can clearly feel that the threat brought to him by the red ray is very strong! This is not what he can resist!


    However, at this time, the net had been woven, and angel was like a quail to be caught, and there was no way to live.


    The king Goodman smiled coldly: "it''s your biggest mistake to choose to be close to cerseberas!"


    So close to meet the dense red rays, King Guman believed that even the official wizard could not escape! Not to mention that this is just an apprentice!


    The king''s daughter of ancient man has outlined a smile and waited for a pile of broken meat to fall on the ground.


    However, at this critical moment, a strange door suddenly appeared behind angel surrounded by red rays.


    When the ancient king''s daughter was wondering, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Alas, at least I was the one who liberated you at the beginning, otherwise you would have been tortured longer in the blood bath... Is that a little kindness? Obviously you owe me, but you want to kill me and rob my things. It''s very bad."


    The sound is clear and clear, very pleasant. But the king''s daughter of ancient man seemed to hear the magic sound. Her face changed and suddenly turned her head.


    I don''t know when angel appeared behind her, and a door virtual shadow gradually disappeared behind him.


    The prelude of reincarnation in angel''s hand is standing against the head of the king''s daughter of ancient man at this time.


    "It seems that I won." Angel smiled faintly.


    King Guman''s face was cold: "is this your dependence? It''s useless!"


    As soon as the voice fell, cersebilas at his feet burst out red rays again, but this time not forward, but upward. At the same time, a rumbling sound came from all directions. Not only cerseberas launched an attack, but other undead responded one after another.


    Angel didn''t expect that king Guman''s daughter would still struggle until now.


    He frowned, and the muzzle of the reincarnation Overture emitted a faint light. With a tremor, a white bullet was shot from the muzzle!


    The king''s daughter of ancient man had no fear of the white light bullet, but the corners of her mouth provoked a mocking smile.


    Before Angel understood the meaning of this smile, he saw that the white light bullet passed through the spirit of King Guman''s daughter, and finally shot into the darkness of nothingness and disappeared!


    The figure of the king''s daughter of ancient man gradually becomes illusory.


    "I said, it''s useless. You can''t kill me... No one can kill me..." her voice slowly dissipated and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    Angel watched the king''s daughter disappear before his eyes.


    There is no spatial fluctuation, which shows that the ancient king''s daughter didn''t leave with the art of space at all.


    There is no magic of illusion. The king''s daughter of ancient man was real and not an illusion.


    Where is she now?


    A series of problems perplex angel, but now is not the time to think. The most important thing now is to save his life first!


    Watching the evil spirits around. Look at the red web of rays at your feet.


    Angel sighed, recited the secret soul whispers in his heart, and the soul came out of the body. With a light arc, with the help of gravity vein, it swept hundreds of meters away.


    Although he escaped the disaster, angel''s expression was not very good.


    After landing, he originally intended to use his soul to deal with it. After all, he now has the way of soul dimension, and can use his soul to mobilize magic to release tricks.


    But when there was a physical body, he didn''t feel it. When his soul came out of the body, he found that the situation around him was too bad.


    Gloomy, cold, crazy, resentful... All kinds of negative energy gather here.


    Even if his soul is still a living soul, it can''t hold up under this negative energy.


    There''s no way. Angel can only return his soul.


    Without the help of gravity vein, it seems... A little difficult to survive under the attack of so many undead and terrorist undead. Please use the latest domain name to read on this site

 Chapter 1410

    The strong wind with a fishy smell came to his face with the terrible tail of the python undead.


    The strong wind even cut through the space and made a violent whistling sound. If you are hit by such a blow, you will not die or be disabled!


    Angel quickly moved, and with a flash of his body, Kankan escaped the tail attack.


    In the following time, angel''s figure kept changing, shooting and cleaning up the surrounding undead with the prelude of reincarnation. However, the efficiency of cleaning up the dead is much worse than that on the surface, because the red ray of cersebilas interferes, and the power of the prelude of reincarnation is suppressed to the lowest point.


    In addition, the undead here, unlike those scattered soldiers outside, nearly half of them have the ability to affect the material world.


    Therefore, angel''s current situation is very critical, which can be said to be difficult.


    The only thing that makes angel a little happy is that so far, there has been no large-scale death polymer explosion, probably because he doesn''t want to attract the attention of people on the surface.


    If any Python or giant explodes, it is estimated that the movement will immediately be perceived by the people on top.


    In this case, angel can barely shuttle among the dead for survival by relying on his excellent physical quality and excellent speed. However, if it continues for a long time, it will be very disadvantageous to him.


    There was a scream behind angel. He didn''t turn around. He could feel the disordered energy out of order and the fierce light shining from behind¡ª¡ª


    Another necromancer polymer exploded.


    Angel immediately prepared to escape, but the giant undead interfered, and the red ray of cerseberas came at the right time. Angel hesitated and had to go out of his body again and use the gravity vein to run.


    Although he escaped the desperate pursuit again, angel''s face became more and more pale.


    It''s not that the physical strength is not at all. It''s really the feeling that the soul is exposed. It''s terrible!


    Angel''s soul is feeling untimely, and the attack of the dead comes again. The fist of the dangerous mountain giant hit the ground hard, and there was a huge pit. If someone hit the fist head-on, I''m afraid it would be smashed into meat foam... Fortunately, angel moved first.


    For angel, as long as the giant undead doesn''t explode, it''s not a big threat to him for the time being.


    What really made him feel uncomfortable was cerseberas, who kept harassing him with scarlet rays, and those red sharp spirits with strange ability.


    For the time being, angel encountered a dangerous situation when he was facing other red Li Ling because he didn''t notice it for a moment.


    It was a Li Ling in red who held his head in the palm of his hand.


    When Angel faced her, he was actually very careful because he knew the strangeness of the red dressed Li Ling, but he was still unlucky. It was really that the ability of the red dressed Li Ling was almost unexplained when it was launched.


    As long as someone looks into her eyes, she will be caught.


    And the head of the red dressed Li Ling, whose neck was dangling above, was held in her hand, which would attract more attention. As long as you don''t know her ability to launch the ceremony in advance, basically as long as you are an individual, you will subconsciously look at the head on her hand when you see that her neck is empty, and this look will inevitably see her eyes.


    The only thing that makes Angel feel lucky is that although the red Li Ling has almost no solution when her ability is launched, her ability effect is not very strong, or not strong for angel.


    Fantasy.


    In fact, it is not accurate to say "fantasy". It should be said that it is an illusory space.


    This illusory space is based on angel''s memory, reflecting the most cherished and cherished memory in his heart, making him fall into a trance.


    If you are a different person, this ability is difficult to understand. Once you fall into a virtual memory space, as long as you are in a trance for a moment, the surrounding undead will have enough time to tear you apart and devour your soul.


    But angel is different. The first lesson for all gifted people in the Department of illusion is to distinguish between truth and vanity.


    Only when you can distinguish between truth and falsehood can you grasp people''s hearts in illusion, shuttle between falsehood and reality, and defeat the enemy.


    In fact, the memory space built by Li Ling in red is very close to the truth, and there are almost no flaws. The only disadvantage is that she can actually build any space, but what she builds is angel''s memory.


    If you can''t even break your own memories, angel will be an apprentice in the Department of illusion.


    Ingres easily recognized the reality and falsehood, and regained the control of the flesh body from the falsehood at a very fast speed.


    The most difficult thing in the illusory space is to find the truth.


    For example, when you are dreaming, your mind has sunk into the dream. At this time, although you are still you, can you control your physical body and move? Obviously, it is difficult. Only when you wake up from a dream can you regain your body.


    Just like the current situation, as long as we find the truth in the illusory space, it is basically over.


    And angel''s physical control is reality. As long as we hold this origin, we will naturally find a breakthrough in the ability of Li Ling in red and smoothly earn out of this virtual space.


    Although he broke away from the space of Li Ling in red, he was not completely safe, because he had to face the encirclement and interception of other undead


    In fact, angel can choose to open the door and leave here, but he didn''t do so, because he always felt that king Guman couldn''t leave so easily.


    Even if she doesn''t know where she is now, angel can be sure that king Guman wants him to die and get the prelude of reincarnation, so she can''t leave and is likely to observe herself in the dark.


    If Angel chooses to open the door and leave here, it will be difficult to find the trace of King Guman''s daughter in the future.


    Angel was caught in a bitter battle.


    The bitter battle lasted for a while. Even if the giant undead didn''t explode, angel was already a little unsustainable.


    Just when angel had considered "opening the door" as an option, the thing he had been waiting for finally appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Give up the struggle. You don''t have any chance." With ridicule, a cold voice echoed in angel''s ear: "being my servant is your luckiest thing. I will make you a semi undead like me, so that you can have the same thinking as when you were alive... What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Her voice, like an echo, kept echoing.


    Angel''s eyes moved slowly and looked around.


    "You want to find me? It''s impossible. Even if you kill all the dead, you can''t find me. Put away your self righteousness. Choosing death is your only way."


    The voice of King Guman''s daughter was ethereal. It seemed to come from all directions. There was no sound source at all.


    King Guman''s daughter, who was hiding in the dark, looked at angel and kept turning her head. The sneer in her eyes was even worse: "anyway, you can''t escape anyway. There is only one way to die. Compared with being brutally killed by the dead, it''s better to leave a decent corpse and find a good burial place. Isn''t it good to kill yourself?"


    As her voice fell, the king''s daughter in the dark suddenly found that angel''s suddenly stopped looking, and the direction of her head was just opposite to herself.


    There was a thump in the heart of King Guman''s daughter. Did he find it?


    But when I looked carefully, I found that angel''s eyes were closed, which made king Guman relax a little.


    But just then, angel''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    King Guman noticed that a green light flashed from angel''s right eye, and then she saw angel''s mouth suddenly pop up slightly.


    The eyes of King Guman''s daughter suddenly widened. She only saw a door in front of angel. The next second, a voice came from her ear.


    "I found you." Angel''s tail turned up and whispered in a half joking and half teasing tone.


    The ancient king woman suddenly turned her head and angel appeared on the side.


    "Eh, the appearance has changed. It''s not half dead." Angel raised his eyebrows and looked at the ordinary but rich expression of the undead in front of him: "do you still have the ability to disguise your face, or other..."


    Before Angel finished his words, the eyes of the dead with extremely rich expressions changed slowly, and finally became the same as those of other dead: resentment, chaos, hatred... Only killing, but no thinking.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and saw the dead in front of him. His veins burst and screamed towards angel.


    When Angel frowned, he could feel the dead and no longer talk about King Guman''s daughter.


    Reluctantly picked up the reincarnation Overture and shot the dead in front of him.


    The dead disappeared, but the king''s daughter did not know where she had gone.


    At this time, the king''s daughter of ancient man was hundreds of meters away, behind the layers of dead, turned into an ordinary looking dead, and gradually moved towards a dark cave.


    The expression of King Guman''s daughter is a little gloomy. She doesn''t know how Angel found her, but she knows one thing very well. If she continues to stay here, it may be really dangerous.


    After all, the ability of "possessed by the dead" is also very limited.


    Thinking of this, the king woman of ancient man walked quickly towards the cave. When she came to the door of the cave, she couldn''t help looking back at the direction of angel. Layers of undead covered her eyes, so that she could look at Angel unscrupulously.


    At this time, angel was avoiding the attack of the dead while turning his head and looking around. His expression looked bitter ha ha.


    King Goodman''s daughter scoffed: "fools die of talking."


    If Angel didn''t give her time to react when she showed up, shoot her immediately. With her not strong strength now, she may really die.


    Unfortunately, angel said too much before.


    The king Goodman turned her head and raised her lips. She didn''t intend to continue looking. Anyway, in the end, other undead would bring Angel''s soul and the gun to her.


    However, just as the queen Guman was about to walk towards the cave, a low, hoarse voice suddenly came to her ear.

 Chapter 1411

    The sound is very slight, like a breeze blowing by the ear, some itching.


    If the king''s daughter of ancient man was still alive, she might fall in love with it if she only heard this sound line. Because the voice is deep and hoarse, very charming, and has an unconscious sexy.


    However, for the half dead king Guman''s daughter, at this moment, even if she was charming, she was startled to hear a voice in her ear.


    "Fools die of talking, huh." The ending sound turned up and continued with a strange and charming voice to "do you know why the cat died? Because curiosity killed it."


    The daughter of King Guman was so cold that she didn''t look back to see who was talking and directly forced the possessed body of the dead.


    No matter who is talking, it is a threat to her and she must escape at the first time!


    But when King Guman opened her eyes again, she found herself still in place.


    Behind her is the undead who was attached before. She is standing in place.


    The queen of ancient man looked down and saw that she not only didn''t leave, but also exposed the semi undead''s self!


    She looked around and found herself in a strange light mask. Next to the hood, a tall figure was standing.


    "Is this your special ability?" The tall man rubbed the short black stick in his hand and looked at the two undead in the light mask.


    To be exact, one undead and one and a half undead.


    "Suddenly it came out of the dead body, but there was nothing strange before... Tut Tut, it seems that angel guessed right this time. Your so-called hiding ability is actually a kind of ability similar to possession."


    Even Isabel as like as two peas, and thought that the woman of GMAN was a brilliant concealment. In fact, her ability was a body. After the attachment, the movement of the master and the movement of the dead were exactly the same.


    The woman of King Guman looked at the man outside the mask angrily. "It''s you?! why are you here? I clearly see -"


    "Do you see clearly that I''m fighting with Li Ling in red? Li Ling in red is really powerful, but even angel can drag so many Li Ling in red up and down. Do you think as a mentor, I can''t even solve a Li Ling in red?" The man who spoke was Sanders.


    Angel who heard the voice here in the distance "..."


    What is jumping up and down? Are you describing a monkey?


    Sanders calmly looked at King Guman''s daughter, and his eyes contained the same curiosity as angel. It was really the half dead form of King Guman''s daughter, which could stimulate the desire for research.


    Fortunately, angel and Sanders are both illusionists. They can restrain even if they have a desire for research. If Isabel of the soul Department appeared here, it might be more exciting.


    The woman of King Guman looked cold. "Have you been following him?"


    Sanders nodded very politely.


    It was actually Sanders'' illusion that fought with red dressed Li Ling on the surface, and Sanders had been quietly following angel''s side since he fell into the corpse forest. So Sanders witnessed all this.


    "No wonder he has no fear. It turns out that the chicks are followed by the old hen." At the same time, she looked more gloomy. "How did you find me?"


    "Before answering you, I need to correct your mistake. Angel has no fear, not because I''m nearby, but because he has the ability to leave here at any time." Sandston paused and continued, "as for how I found you... I didn''t find you."


    The king''s daughter suddenly looked up.


    "It was angel who found you."


    Although Sanders has been following angel, in order to avoid being found wrong by the king''s daughter, they have not spoken. But angel always knew that Sanders was nearby, because his mind remained unobstructed after he fell into the corpse forest.


    Until just now, angel confirmed the location of King Guman''s daughter and reported the coordinates. Sanders showed up and made a final interception to settle the dust of the incident.


    Sanders did not find the trace of King Guman''s daughter, because her attachment ability was almost flawless. He found that her was angel.


    Angel met several strange undead along the way. These undead are not like undead, which makes angel care very much.


    Until, he found a flaw with the ability of green lines in his right eye.


    This is one of the abilities of angel''s right eye, which is very similar to the art of breaking delusion. It can break delusion, and quickly process visual data to capture abnormalities.


    Angel first found King Guman''s daughter because she noticed the abnormality of a dead, just like those strange dead before... Then when she carefully explored it, she found that there was a double shadow on the dead.


    It''s like being possessed.


    This reminds angel of Isabel''s previous saying that the king''s daughter of ancient man has "superb hiding ability". If she is not hiding ability, is she actually possessed?


    Once attached, others can''t find her.


    She can observe the specific situation near the battlefield, which is also in line with the situation when cleaning up the dead outside.


    Thinking of this, angel flew to the undead and tested it with words.


    As a result, he really tried it out.


    However, King Guman''s daughter ran away with her attachment ability, and said angel''s "temptation" as "a fool dies of talking too much".


    As Sanders said earlier, Curiosity Kills cats.


    King Guman''s daughter ran away again with her possession ability. In fact, it''s not easy for angel to find her again.


    But when she was preparing to escape, she was intrigued. She looked back at angel and let him find something wrong with the dead. She immediately informed Sanders through the spiritual tie and stopped her.


    After Sanders explained, he smiled quietly, "so not only fools will die, but also if they are curious."


    At this time, the chilly face of King Guman could drop water. She didn''t expect that the final reason was so!


    Rage caused disorder and energy expansion in the body of King Guman, and a large amount of black gas diffused from her soul. These black gases kept pounding the mask and wanted to puncture the mask.


    However, the light mask did not move.


    "Give up. The mask can isolate all energy, especially the immunity to negative energy is very high. With your ability, you can''t break through."


    The action of King Goodman''s daughter was a meal. According to the previous test results, as Sanders said, she couldn''t shake the mask at all.


    She looked at Sanders gloomily. "Do you think it''s over?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Even if I die completely, I won''t make you feel better..." when King Guman said this, she suddenly raised her head, with blue veins floating on her face and screamed.


    At first, Sanders didn''t realize what king Guman was doing because there was no energy coming out of her. However, when Sanders''s figure was outlined by the backlight, he was stunned.


    Sanders suddenly turned his head, but he saw that almost most of the dead spirit polymers in the corpse forest were shining violently in his body!


    This light means¡ª¡ª


    Self explosion!


    It''s just a few ordinary dead soul polymers, but it also includes the dead of python, the dead of dangerous mountain giant, and the eye of cerseberas, which is big enough to take up almost half of the space!


    When these terrible giant undead explode, I''m afraid the black castle and even the whole black forest will be completely eliminated!


    "Angel, come here!" Sanders roared in his heart.


    In fact, without Sanders shouting, angel has come near Sanders. Angel''s expression was anxious and his forehead was sweating. "Mentor, what should we do now? Let''s leave quickly and I''ll open the door now."


    Sanders quickly pointed to King Goodman and said, "take her, open the door and go outside immediately and inform Isabel of the situation here!"


    "What about you?"


    "If I stay here, I must find a way to control the explosion of these undead." After Sanders finished, he said, "the speed of these huge undead explosions will be very slow, and there will be a chance to control them!"


    Angel looked back at the glowing undead. Indeed, the ordinary undead polymer soon exploded, but it will be some time before giant undead, such as Python and dangerous mountain giant, want to completely activate the disordered energy in the body.


    If you can control the explosion during this time, there is still a chance.


    "I told you to find Isabel, and that''s why." After all, he is a phantom department. Isabel is a soul department. Maybe there will be a way.


    Naturally, Sanders won''t take risks easily. He has the ability to leave at any time. But if he can control the explosion, he is willing. After all, the lower part of the corpse forest is the soul domain, which is full of Witches of the black castle. Once the explosion, he can''t survive with the ability of those witches.


    Angel also thought of this. Although he didn''t like the black castle, there were not only soul areas but also ice caves under the corpse forest. Now, Gloria and Felicia are also in the ice cave, which may be affected greatly!


    Thinking of this, angel nodded immediately.


    Directly opened the door to the earth''s surface and shuttled away with king Guman''s daughter.


    When stepping out of the gate, angel''s face turned a little white, because he had consumed too much energy in the corpse forest before. This time, he opened the door and walked through with king Guman''s daughter, making his demon source empty.


    Although uncomfortable, he hasn''t been to the place where he can''t move.


    Angel quickly looked around and found that the place where he appeared was just above the earth''s surface, not far from Isabel''s location.


    Angel had intended to go to Isabel, but his sudden appearance had already attracted Isabel''s attention.


    Without waiting for angel''s action, not only Isabel, but also wizards such as Isabella and Kimberly surrounded.


    They were looking curiously at angel and the king Guman in the light mask behind him.


    Isabella''s eyes brightened. "This is the source of chaos. Destroy her quickly!"


    However, angel frowned at this time. Now is not the time to deal with king Guman''s daughter. He hurriedly said, "don''t mention anything else. Now the most important thing is that the corpse forest is in danger!"


    Angel quickly told the situation.


    "Is this true?" Isabella and Kimberly flashed fear on their faces and asked angel for confirmation again.


    Isabel did not verify whether it was true at all. She directly disappeared in situ and wore into the underground corpse forest.


    Isabel''s actions have proved everything.


    Moreover, at this time, the king''s daughter also sneered, "it''s useless. Although she didn''t kill all the people in the black castle, it''s enough to destroy the black castle."


    Isabella looked at King Goodman''s daughter fiercely. She wanted to say something, but Kimberly held her. "We''ll deal with her later. Go to the corpse forest first!"


    This is the base camp of black castle. It must not be destroyed!


    Moreover, there are a large number of apprentices under the black castle. This is the foundation of black castle. Once destroyed, it is not only a matter of reputation, but also may cause greater chaos and waves in the follow-up!

 Chapter 1412

    After Kimberly and Isabella left, angel was the only one left.


    The witches in the distance still don''t understand what happened. They are actually a little excited to see King Guman trapped behind angel. However, seeing that the core combat forces of black castle, including Isabel, have left one after another, I feel a little uneasy.


    However, they can do nothing but pray that no bad things will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    "The explosion is irreversible and useless. It''s useless for anyone to go! The whole black castle will be destroyed!" Guman King''s daughter laughed like a madman, and her expression revealed her madness.


    "The explosion may be really irreversible, but you underestimate the wizard''s wisdom." Angel whispered back.


    King Guman''s daughter didn''t reply, but her expression was obviously disdainful.


    "Wait and see." Angel also stopped talking about it. Although she didn''t know what had changed in the past few years, she was sure that her understanding of witches might not be deep enough.


    There was a long silence.


    Angel suddenly asked, "is it worth it?"


    Angel''s voice was very light, and the king''s daughter was stunned, so her mood was a little calmer.


    "Worth it, why not?" The king''s daughter of ancient man recovered her coldness, with resentment in her eyes: "I just hate that I didn''t completely kill them. These evil women deserve it. They need to pay for what they have done."


    After cursing, she looked at Angel: "you helped me get rid of it. What have they done? You also saw it. Do you think they can be forgiven?"


    After asking, King Guman''s daughter suddenly showed a mocking smile: "I almost forgot that you are the leader in killing the dead this time. You are on their side."


    Angel agreed with the first half of the words of King Guman''s daughter. He also hated the practice of black castle and sympathized with the women killed by the blood bathing ceremony, but it was difficult to let him stand on the side of the dead.


    However, angel does not intend to explain her thoughts, because the situation of King Guman is actually more like paranoia. The negative energy in her body is still affecting her, and she can''t listen to others at this time.


    He talked to King Guman''s daughter, not to persuade her. He just wanted to know something through the dialogue.


    "Now can you tell me what I asked you before?" Asked angel.


    King Goodman''s daughter didn''t answer, and angel wasn''t angry: "aren''t you going to say your name?"


    Guman''s daughter is still silent.


    "Well, it seems that you have to be turned back into a soul." Angel sighed.


    This time, the dialogue still ended without any trouble. After all, the semi undead is biased towards the undead. It''s too difficult to pry out any information from her mouth.


    Angel shook his head and ignored the king''s daughter.


    After a while, the explosion that king Guman had been looking forward to still didn''t appear, which made her expression more and more gloomy.


    Just when Angel thought the explosion had been stopped, a white light burst out from the ground.


    The white light is actually far away from the position where angel is standing at the moment, but it includes the landmark ancient castle building on the surface of black castle!


    When the white light appeared, the eyes of King Guman''s daughter lit up instantly.


    "I won!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible explosion roared!


    The blazing white light turned into thousands of rays and burst in all directions. Unstable energy makes the surrounding air feel thin.


    Angel felt a roar in his ears and watched the white light turn the surface buildings of the black castle into fly ash, and countless sands and stones sputter out.


    The energy of the explosion, even from the top of the mountain, has been spilling around. Angel also had to take the ancient king''s daughter back nearly kilometers.


    The explosion lasted for half a minute.


    It''s longer than the previous explosion of dangerous mountain giants.


    When the white light gradually disappeared, angel immediately looked forward. The whole surface of the black castle had disappeared. Only a few broken walls and columns could be seen, and the previously gloomy ancient castle turned into ruins.


    A huge pit is also exposed on the ground. The pit is still emitting dense smoke. These smoke is composed of a large amount of gravel and sand washed into the air by the previous explosion. It is turning into dust because of the energy of the explosion and is slowly falling from the sky.


    When the witches around saw this scene, their expressions changed: "what happened?" "How could it be!" "Where''s Lord Isabel?"


    The voices came with an unbelievable, urgent, sad and even desperate tone.


    The biggest doubt of all the witches is: "why did it explode suddenly, and it''s still such a terrible explosion?"


    Angel could answer, but no one asked him. However, although angel had some accidents and actually exploded, he felt that the degree of the explosion was not as strong as expected.


    Just look at the gloomy expression of King Guman''s daughter.


    "Why only one building was bombed? Only this one? What about the others?" The expression of King Guman''s daughter is not much different from that of other witches. They are unbelievable, but the reasons for their unbelievability are different.


    There are three giant undead at the bottom of the corpse forest, a bigger dangerous mountain giant than before, a python whose head can cover the sky, and the most terrible cerseberas!


    But after waiting for a long time, I only waited for such a squib.


    It seems that the effect of the explosion is very amazing. Even the landmark buildings of black castle have been destroyed; However, if you look carefully, you will find that the explosion was amazing. The white light suddenly leaked, the energy overflowed and the heat wave rolled, but the scope it blew up was much smaller than that of the previous dangerous mountain giant explosion.


    Most importantly, it only exploded once!


    "There must be, there must be..." King Guman''s daughter cracked her hair and kept repeating.


    However, the double cannon or three cannon she expected did not appear. On the contrary, several human figures flew out of the huge pit.


    It was sanders and his party who had stayed in the corpse forest before.


    At first glance, they seem to be all right. However, if you look carefully, you will find that except Sanders, everyone else''s face is not very good.


    Isabella, in particular, was not only pale, but also covered with blood.


    The original black skirts were dyed Yin red.


    As soon as she landed, Isabella was held by Kimberly. Isabel immediately came forward to treat Isabella. The witches around wanted to ask what had happened, but she didn''t speak because of Isabella''s serious injury.


    "Mentor, what''s the situation now?" When the tether was reconnected, angel immediately asked.


    Sanders: "basically solved. The explosion did not affect the soul area under the corpse forest, but the surface building, alas, can''t help..."


    Then, angel asked about the situation at that time, and Sanders didn''t hide it and told what happened in the corpse forest.


    When Isabel and others came to the corpse forest and learned the specific situation, they immediately began to discuss a solution.


    The specific solution for the self explosion of the dead spirit polymer was originally conceived to place the dead spirit polymer in the interlayer of the plane, where the self explosion can avoid the threat to the black castle.


    However, it is not easy to place the dead spirit polymer in the interlayer of the plane in a short time. Moreover, without the assistance of space wizards, the forcibly opened space cracks will be extremely unstable. Once the dead spirit polymer explodes in it, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the space. At that time, blackcastle will become the number one target, not just destroyed, It will even be twisted directly into the space crack and die out completely.


    The plan couldn''t take shape. They had to rethink it.


    If they are given longer time, they may be able to imagine a perfect solution. But the time is really too short. The necromancer polymer has entered an irreversible self explosion preheating state. It is difficult to find a good way in a hurry.


    Finally, they chose to put the necromancer polymer into the exile space.


    Exile space is formed after formal wizards learn exile, which can temporarily maintain a different space. In the exile space, some extraordinary impurities can be overturned, which can be regarded as the exclusive experimental residue dump for wizards.


    Exile space can also store items for a short time, but it needs to use magic to maintain the existence of the space all the time, and the magic consumed to maintain a different space is very amazing, so it is much worse than space props.


    In fact, exile space is not a stable space. The reason why the dead spirit polymer is still loaded into the exile space is that the space stability of the exile space can be controlled by the magic consumed by the wizard.


    However, the danger of this plan is also very great.


    At that time, the Wizards in the corpse forest actually had room for exile. It was also a problem to choose who would bear this responsibility.


    Sanders'' strength was strong, but he was excluded first. The people of black castle hoped that Sanders, an outsider, would take the risk of such a dangerous thing, but they also understood that it was impossible, so no one mentioned it.


    Isabel''s situation is very special. The flesh she uses is not noumenon, so she is also excluded.


    Only Kimberly and Isabella are left.


    Finally, Isabella took the initiative to undertake this obligation. After all, she is the source of the chaos in the black castle. The black castle has become a gathering place for the dead, which is also the blood bathing ceremony she instigated.


    So Isabella took on this obligation.


    But it is difficult for her to maintain the stability of the exile space alone, so Isabel and Kimberly are also inputting magic to help her maintain the stability of the exile space.


    With the help of others, Isabella successfully exiled the dangerous mountain giant and cerseberas.


    However, the explosion of the two dead spirit polymers was also terrible, especially cerseberas. Even with the help of Kimberly and Isabel, Isabella''s exile space was completely broken.


    Isabella was also hit hard by the reverse bite of the technique and became what she is now.


    Although Isabella can maintain her appearance, she is already dilapidated inside.


    Maybe a hundred years of cultivation is not enough to recover.


    And the explosion of the remaining python, there is no way to exile, and there is not enough time to exile.


    Isabel made a quick decision and decided to let the python explode. Others tried their best to suppress its explosion and try not to endanger the safety of the soul domain.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1413

    That''s the end result.


    There was only one explosion, the area affected by the explosion was not large, and the soul area under the corpse forest was not affected. The only regret is that the surface buildings of the black castle were destroyed.


    For the Wizards of the black castle, the loss of reputation may be greater. Even their own landmark buildings are not well protected, but the actual loss is not much. After all, extraordinary resources are underground.


    After Sanders described the whole process, Isabel''s treatment was almost over.


    "How is Isabella now?" Kimberly asked. Although she didn''t like Isabella, after all, Isabella took the initiative to take responsibility this time, so she was also very concerned about Isabella''s situation.


    "At present, the situation has stabilized, but..." Isabel pondered for a moment and said again: "the reverse phagocytosis of the technique is very serious. In addition, due to the impact of the explosion, the thinking space has also been impacted. I''m afraid it''s difficult to heal in a short time."


    Kimberly frowned slightly when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Isabella was hurt so badly this time.


    She looked at Isabella and wanted to comfort her, but found that Isabella didn''t feel too sad. Instead, she looked at Isabella with happy eyes. She seemed very happy that Isabella was worried about herself.


    "Just heal your wounds. Don''t break or stand." Isabella whispered back.


    Isabel looked at the least worried student unexpectedly. After she returned to the southern regions, she was unhappy with everything Isabella did, but at the moment, she finally felt a little relieved.


    "If only you could think so." Isabel nodded. "I hope you can learn a lesson and make a real change through this event. In this case, maybe you still have a chance to embark on that road, otherwise..."


    Although the words after "otherwise" were not said, Isabella understood what the tutor wanted to express.


    She was a little pleased. This was the first time Isabel had expressed her expectations to her after returning to the southern region.


    Isabella has become so paranoid for thousands of years, in fact, it is because of Isabella''s departure. She was afraid that her face would grow old. When Isabel returned, she would see her old face, so she instigated the blood bathing ceremony.


    After Isabel came back from the southern regions, even if Isabel didn''t speak, Isabella herself actually stopped the blood bathing ceremony.


    Isabella could not help nodding heavily: "I understand."


    After hearing Isabella''s answer, Isabella didn''t say any more. If she could go further, it will be known in the future. Now it''s time to deal with the source of chaos.


    Isabel stood up and was thinking of talking to angel, but she heard a sad question around her: "Lord Isabel, what happened and why the black castle... Is gone."


    It was the wizards who followed this time. Their expressions were very low. It was obvious that they were still very sad about the collapse of the black castle.


    Isabel didn''t speak, but Kimberly simply said the development of the matter.


    After explaining the whole story, the witches'' expressions were still very lost. Isabel looked at the dejected look of the people and couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "it''s just a building on the surface that has been destroyed. It''s nothing sad. As Isabella said, it''s not broken, it''s not destroyed, it''s not new."


    "Over the years, the black castle has rotted in its bones and is full of bark beetles. Since we want to restore the black castle, we can simply turn over the root cause. This disaster is an opportunity."


    Isabel, no matter whether others can understand her meaning or not, she already had this meaning when she allowed the python to explode in the corpse forest. Isabella is also worthy of being her disciple, who first understood her ideas.


    Isabel came to angel.


    Her eyes first looked at angel, and the emotion in her eyes was very complex. Although the explosion was advanced because of angel, if it were not for angel, perhaps the three giant undead explosions would be more terrible.


    Therefore, Isabel''s emotions are complex. She doesn''t have negative emotions towards angel. She is purely grateful and filled with emotion: Angel''s insight and handling of this series of things are much higher than those of the apprentices in black castle, and even the official wizards.


    Moreover, angel is also a member of the R & D institute.


    If such talents can come to black castle, even men, Isabel will make an exceptional income.


    What a pity.


    Leaving aside her inner feelings, Isabel solemnly said "thank you" to angel. At Isabel''s level, being willing to express gratitude to angel is enough to show that Isabel''s mind is incomparable to Isabella.


    Isabel looked away from angel and looked at the king''s daughter.


    Isabel''s eyes were much colder to the king Goodman''s daughter. At this time, other wizards also gathered around and expressed their indignation at King Guman''s daughter.


    King Goodman''s daughter also looked at Isabel with resentful eyes, and the black gas on her body almost turned into essence.


    Isabel inquired about the king''s daughter, but the king''s daughter didn''t answer at all. Just repeated in his mouth: "I hate, I hate... Why are you evil women alive, why..."


    "Lord Isabel, she must die completely!" Some wizards still mind the destruction of the black castle, with hate in their eyes.


    "You can''t let her disappear so simply. You have to torture her with the soul killing ceremony!"


    One after another, the expression of King Guman''s daughter remained unchanged. For a half undead, she had no fear in her heart. Moreover, she is dead, no matter how much torture she can''t survive. The big deal is that it will disappear.


    Therefore, in the face of all the evil words, the king''s daughter of ancient man just laughed wildly and resentfully.


    If the eyes can curse people, maybe everyone present can''t escape the curse of King Guman''s daughter.


    Unable to communicate with her, Isabel was wondering what to do with her. Then angel suddenly said, "Lord Isabel, I have a request."


    Isabel looked over, and when she faced angel, she was much more gentle: "you say."


    "Give her to me." Angel pointed to the daughter of King Guman.


    Angel''s words made people unhappy. For them, King Guman''s daughter is the source of all disasters. They must let her disappear to stop their anger, but what Angel means is to intercede for this hateful undead?


    Isabel frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "She is a very high-quality experimental subject. I need to get more data and make some records." As angel spoke, he took out the prelude of reincarnation and turned a gun flower at his fingertips.


    Other wizards did not understand the specific role of the reincarnation Overture, but Isabel knew it.


    As soon as she read it, she understood what Angel meant.


    "Are you going to use white bullets on her?" Asked Isabel.


    Angel nodded: "I need to collect more data, which can make me know more about the prelude of reincarnation."


    Hearing this, Isabel hesitated. If angel was just another experiment, it would be just the experiment of reincarnation Overture... For Isabel, as long as angel mentioned the reincarnation Overture, she didn''t say it, but she was still a little guilty in her heart. After all, this is angel''s opportunity to become a mysterious alchemist, so she forcibly cut off her beard.


    However, it was a little reluctant to hand over the daughter of King Guman to angel.


    In fact, Isabel also wants to study such a special ghost as king Guman''s daughter. After all, she is a wizard of the soul department and really doesn''t want to let go.


    When Isabel hesitated, a spiritual tie connected her.


    Isabel was stunned and accepted the connection of the spiritual tie. Just connected, I heard Sanders''s voice: "first of all, the king''s daughter of ancient man is grasped by angel, and angel has at least half the ownership right."


    "Second, the ancient king''s daughter, which was inadvertently created by angel, has a beginning and an end. Now it''s not impossible for her."


    "Third, you can never ask what information you want from King Guman''s daughter. But if you turn her into a soul, can''t you understand a lot of things? And angel can''t use white bullets on her for nothing, so it''s reasonable that she belongs to angel, isn''t it?"


    When Saunders finished all this, he did not need to make complaints about Isabel. Even Angell could not help but tuck up his mind: "sophistry."


    Angel can''t say such cheeky words... Well, at least he doesn''t dare to say in the face of a giant like Isabel.


    Isabel also laughed angrily. If the reason is that angel created the king''s daughter of ancient man at the beginning, which led to the changes of today''s black castle, angel can also be regarded as a link of cause and effect, and can not be completely irresponsible.


    But when Isabel tried to refute, Sanders suddenly added: "The white light bullet is the only known item in the wizard world in the southern region. It can turn the undead back into the soul. Its value is hard to say. It is not very useful for those who don''t care. But it is very useful for those who care. For example, some wizard''s relatives turn into undead, and they can be changed back with white light bullets; for example, some very special undead, such as baby spirits, If it can become a soul, its function will be immeasurable... "


    How could Isabel not understand Sanders when he had said so.


    Not only did she get a pair of baby spirits from angel before reminding Isabel, but also reminded that only angel can turn the baby spirit into a pure soul.


    Because Isabel is actually only possessed by the remnant soul. The value of the baby spirit to Isabel is much stronger than this king Guman woman full of anti bone and hatred.


    When Isabel heard this, she finally lost.


    Isabel sighed: "well, I can promise to hand her over to angel, and the others in black castle will have no objection. But I also have a few requirements."

 Chapter 1414

    Isabel put forward two requirements. The first is to change the infant spirit back to the soul with the prelude of samsara; Second, I hope to establish friendship with magic island.


    The first requirement is expected.


    The second requirement made Sanders pick his eyebrows. In fact, it should belong to the relationship between "Isabel and angel", but Isabel expanded into the relationship between "black castle and Magic Island", which was somewhat unexpected.


    On second thought, however, Sanders understood Isabel''s intention.


    Isabel''s heart actually hopes to maintain a friendly relationship with angel, but obviously, she has found that angel''s view of black castle is not good, even a little disgusted. Especially in the face of Isabella, the kind of dislike is incisive.


    If he proposes to maintain a friendly state with angel, even if Angel ostensibly agrees, it is estimated that nothing will happen.


    In this case, Isabel chose to expand the scope of communication. The potential of magic island itself can be compared and even expected to exceed that of black castle. In addition, angel is also a part of magic island. Angel can''t avoid the communication between the two sides. Therefore, this kind of friendship is actually a win-win situation.


    Sanders himself did not object to the conclusion of friendship with black castle, which was a matter of mutual benefit.


    On the other hand, angel was not surprised by Isabel''s request. As for Isabel''s friendship with phantom Island, it''s not angel''s business, so he''s responsible for the first condition.


    Angel chose to agree.


    Although it seemed that angel had lost money, worked hard and bothered, and finally agreed to Isabel''s request. But in fact, if you go deep into it, there is no loss or no loss. If you want to subdivide it, maybe angel has made a little money.


    Both of them have certain responsibilities in this strange and strange thing.


    After all, the birth of the king''s daughter of ancient man was caused by angel. He may not have much responsibility for such a big wave, but it is definitely an indelible link.


    Angel wants to use the raw material of white light bullet - soul. In fact, it is also the dead from the black castle. Although the black castle is ready to clean up the dead, but fundamentally speaking, these dead still belong to the black castle.


    Moreover, angel helped Isabel turn the infant spirit into an ordinary soul. Not only the white light bullet used will be obtained from the black castle, but also he can get richer experimental data of the prelude to reincarnation.


    Therefore, angel is not at a loss in this matter. Moreover, Isabel will pay alone. He still makes a small profit.


    What''s more, the final ownership of the king''s daughter of ancient man is also obtained by angel.


    Therefore, it is not too much for them to ask each other. And Isabel hoped to win over angel, but also deliberately relaxed the requirements and gave benefits.


    In this case, angel has no reason not to agree.


    With angel''s consent, Sanders also agreed with the conclusion of friendship. Isabel smiled faintly and replied in her heart: "the source of chaos will be given to you. I will give them an explanation over there in the black castle."


    After that, Isabel did not hesitate to announce the result directly to the people present.


    The reactions of the black castle were different, including unhappy, helpless and angry, but it was Isabel''s decision, and they had no way to obstruct it.


    Kimberly looked at angel and seemed to think of something. She smiled and nodded to angel and showed her closeness as usual.


    Isabella didn''t respond. Her eyes were all on Isabel. She couldn''t refute the decision Isabel made.


    At this time, Isabel also announced that black castle would establish friendship with phantom island in the future.


    In this regard, the attitude of everyone is unanimous. Although Isabel and Kimberly have returned to the southern regions, the situation of black castle is not as good as expected. Except for some communication with the candy house, the relationship with other wizard organizations in fairy tale town is ordinary.


    The potential of magic island can be seen. At present, the two truths are in charge, and the alchemist of the R & D Institute, angel, is backed by a large organization such as the savage cave. It''s very good to make a friendship with magic island.


    Of course, the friendship announced by Isabel is only a future intention.


    If the two sides really want to conclude friendship, many rituals and contracts are indispensable. After all, people''s hearts are changeable. This is another long-term and beneficial thing for both sides, so it is essential to restrict each other.


    When the friendship is really concluded at that time, the core figures of both sides are bound to be present, which can not be accomplished in a word or two.


    However, Isabel''s announcement of this intention calmed the public''s dissatisfaction, and it was acquiescence to hand over the king''s daughter of Goodman to angel.


    The only requirement is not to see King Guman''s daughter go to black castle again and cause unrest. Angel naturally nodded and agreed.


    The two sides reached an agreement. The only person who expressed opposition to this was probably the king''s daughter of Guman. She looked at what was happening in front of her with gloomy eyes. She hated both angel and black castle.


    The more you think about it, the more you hate it, the more you resent it, the more you get angry. The black air around you was already swirling, and now it''s extremely strong.


    Sanders noticed the scene: "there seems to be something wrong with her?"


    Although Angel killed many undead, his research on the undead was very poor, but he also saw that there seemed to be something wrong with the situation of King Guman''s daughter.


    It is estimated that only Isabel of the soul system can give the answer.


    In the resentful eyes of King Goodman''s daughter, Isabel carefully explored the king Goodman''s daughter up and down: "it''s a wonderful semi undead state, stability and disorder, which exist in one at the same time, which is unprecedented."


    Isabel sighed and gave the answer: "the part of her body that belongs to the disordered energy is rising now. I am also facing this strange semi undead for the first time. I don''t know whether I will turn into a undead again after becoming a semi undead, but at present, if the disordered energy continues to rise uncontrollably."


    "It is still a question mark whether she will become a dead again because of too much disordered energy. But it is likely to lead to an imbalance with the stable energy, resulting in the collapse of the spirit body."


    Isabel said this and paused: "if you want to save it, either she stops herself or..."


    Isabel looked at the prelude of reincarnation in angel''s hand. The meaning was already obvious. Unless she quickly stabilized the dryness and depression energy in her body with white light bullets, or simply changed her back to soul, it was possible to solve the crisis.


    As for saying, it is basically impossible for the king Guman to stop herself and look at the look of bitterness in her eyes.


    At present, the only way is to pull her out of the fallen mud and turn her into a soul again.


    At the beginning, King Guman''s daughter was hit by a white bullet, so at least five bullets were needed to turn her back into a soul. In the clip of the prelude to reincarnation, because a white bullet was wasted before, there are only three bullets at present.


    So angel has to get at least two bullets.


    Seeing that the black gas around king Guman''s daughter became more and more thick, angel didn''t want to lose such a good research object. He had to collect bullets now, and King Guman''s daughter was temporarily handed over to Isabel.


    There are still many undead in the black castle. However, because of the disappearance of King Guman''s daughter, the undead did not gather as high as before, but dispersed slowly.


    It is estimated that it will take some time to completely eliminate the dead. But if it''s just to collect a few white bullets, it won''t take long.


    About half an hour later, the corpse forest.


    Bang.


    Angel calmly fired a shot, ripples spread out from the muzzle, and nearly 100 dead who rushed at him dissipated into light spots and died with the wind.


    At the same time, a tiny white light penetrates into the prelude of samsara.


    Angel looked at the magazine and his eyes flashed with joy. After half an hour of fighting, the fifth white bullet had become!


    Angel looked around. He had been struggling in the corpse forest for a quarter of an hour, but the number of undead around him had hardly decreased. It can be seen how dense the undead here was.


    Angel thought, although five bullets are almost enough, there are so many undead here. It shouldn''t take long for another bullet to fill the box of reincarnation overture.


    With this in mind, angel is ready to continue to clean up the dead around him.


    However, at this time, at the other end of the soul tie, Sanders suddenly spread a message: "the half undead state of King Guman has shown signs of collapse. Come as soon as the bullets are collected!"


    Hearing Sanders'' words, angel immediately gave up collecting the last bullet and quickly returned to the surface.


    When he came to his previous position, he found that all the other wizards were gone, except Kimberly, Isabel and Sanders.


    "Isabel told the others to go back to the soul domain first." Sanders gave an explanation.


    Angel nodded. From this detail, we can see Isabel''s carefulness. Because others didn''t know the real role of the reincarnation Overture, she let them go back first for angel''s consideration.


    Angel walked near the light mask. At this time, the outline of King Guman''s daughter could hardly be seen in the light mask, which was full of dark.


    The black air had reached such a point that it was no wonder Sanders would rush to speak to him.


    "The disordered energy has occupied almost 89% of the spirit body, and the sign of collapse has appeared." Isabel said to angel.


    There is no time to delay. We must shoot at once.


    After Angel judged this, he nodded to Isabel, directly took out the samsara Overture and aimed at the king Guman in the mask.


    With the production of a strange ripple, white light gradually converges at the muzzle.


    Now, everyone is watching this scene.


    Although they have heard before that white light bullets can turn the dead back into ordinary dead, they have not witnessed it with their own eyes. And they stayed to witness this scene.


    This can break the routine of the wizard world!


    Isabel is particularly excited. As a wizard of the soul department, she knows very well what the concept of the dead turning back to an ordinary soul is!


    Isabel couldn''t even blink. Even if she missed a moment, it was a loss to her.


    Finally, the bullet wrapped a white light tail and shot out of the barrel!


    Everyone is waiting to witness the miracle!


    However, just then, an unexpected change suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1415

    The accident had nothing to do with the king''s daughter. The white light bullet smoothly passed through the mask and hit the center of the king''s daughter''s eyebrow.


    With the white light bullet invading, the king''s daughter of ancient man is also changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black air around her quickly disappeared, or was absorbed by the hole in the center of her eyebrows hit by bullets.


    The black air poured back, and the scene looked very scary.


    However, at the moment, everyone did not pay attention to her, including Isabel, who was most interested in the transformation of the soul, was attracted by the "changes" on the other side.


    The accident came from above the black castle.


    Looking up, the sky of the black castle is still overcast, with low black clouds and lightning shuttling. When the accident occurred, a large amount of abnormal energy suddenly gathered under the strong black cloud, stirring the wind and cloud of the whole region.


    When the hurricane came, it made a noise in the hunting of people''s clothes, and the debris on the earth was rolled up to heaven.


    Even the black cloud in the sky is constantly rotating by the hurricane, which is very much like a cotton candy filled with an electric field and a rotating top. The lowest point of the black cloud, that is, the sharp corner at the bottom of the "top", is the place where abnormal energy converges.


    After a moment of silence, angel took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "it''s space energy."


    Isabel was surprised that angel could point out the nature of energy so accurately. But now the situation is very special. She didn''t think deeply, but nodded and said, "it''s really space energy gathering."


    The convergence of space energy, what does this situation mean?


    There are many similar situations, but judging from the current situation, there are two possibilities. The first is that they are unlucky and encounter a space disaster; This situation is not impossible. After all, there were two huge undead explosions in a row just now within the scope of black castle. If these two explosions cause energy collapse in the level they can''t see, it is also possible that this collapse is like a link of the topological chain reaction, which will lead to space disaster.


    The second is that some living body shuttles through space, because the relationship across distance leads to the aggregation of space energy.


    In both cases, everyone present did not want to appear. The first kind of space disaster is difficult to determine the size of the disaster. In a big way, it is possible to destroy the inner world and seriously damage the fairy tale world. In the second situation, if there is a living body coming across space, it is also very dangerous. Because it is impossible to judge whether this living body is friendly or evil, and basically, if it is not a living body, evil is in the majority.


    The most important thing is that such a large-scale spatial energy accumulation can not be compared with the ordinary plane lane. If it is really a life shuttle, it is definitely from the void outside the south!


    If you can shuttle through the void of life, there is basically no good relationship.


    When everyone is on alert, a space crack suddenly tears out at the place where space energy converges.


    When they saw this nature and its stable space crack, they knew that this anomaly was not a space disaster, but a shuttle of life.


    "Be careful, we are ready to leave at any time." Sanders whispered to angel.


    Angel also knows that the current situation is not good. He dares to come to the site of black castle and gathers so much space energy, which is highly likely to have a bad intention.


    Everyone''s face became very serious, waiting for the life behind the crack to appear.


    Judging from the size of the crack, it doesn''t seem to be a giant creature, maybe it''s human. However, if you dare to invade so much, you are either stunned or confident. No matter which kind, even if it is lengtouqing, it is also a powerful lengtouqing.


    People''s thinking has turned round and round, but the real time is only a short moment.


    From the gathering of space energy to the generation of cracks, it is actually less than half a minute. After the crack appeared, a dark shadow stepped out of the crack in a few seconds.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on the dark shadow.


    It was a figure whose face could not be seen clearly. It was covered by a black robe with dark lines. It was more than two and a half meters tall and very thin.


    This man in black robe doesn''t have a trace of extraordinary breath, but he can cross from the void to the southern region, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Eh?" Angel''s expression showed a trace of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Through the spiritual tie, Sanders frowned and asked, "is it about you again?"


    Angel: "..." what is'' again ''? "?!


    "No, I don''t know him, but the lines on his robes look a little familiar." Angel frowned and looked through his memory. Finally, he found the answer in the alchemy books he got from Naro City: "it seems to be the emblem of some ancient alchemy school."


    "The ancient school of alchemy? What do you mean?"


    Angel shook his head. He didn''t know. He only saw this pattern in an illustration in the book, and that page was about alchemy. Because the book focuses on the alchemy of the death school dominated by Theodorus, there is not much description of other alchemy schools.


    Although I don''t know which alchemy school this pattern represents, angel''s answer also gives several useful information.


    The comer is likely to be a wizard, and he dares to wear the emblem of an alchemy school, indicating that he is not an alchemist or someone related to this alchemy school.


    However, it is still unknown why he appeared in the black castle and what the reason is.


    Time passed second by second.


    Although the man in black appeared, he seemed to have no intention of attacking the black castle. Was he really a lengtouqing?


    When they were wondering, the man in black looked around and stared at the king''s daughter for a few more seconds. Finally, a voice came out from under the black hood.


    "I''m not involved in your business. You don''t have to care about me."


    He speaks the common language of the mainland, but his tone is different from the mainstream, and some tone is obviously personal. But this tone is not difficult to understand, even with an elegant charm.


    The people in Black said that they should not care about him. It was obviously impossible for them to take it seriously. As the spiritual leader of the black castle, Isabel always looked at people: "who are you? Why did you come to our black castle?"


    The black robed man looked at Isabel, and a light laugh came out: "I didn''t expect that there are such powerful soul wizards in the southern region. The remnant souls can reach the peak of second-class true knowledge. It seems that your real body is very strong."


    The black robed man pointed out the current situation of Isabel, which made everyone''s expression worse. It can break Isabel''s situation, and the level is definitely higher than Isabel. And his tone is very relaxed, and his choice of words has a sense of strategic superiority. From this point of view, perhaps the level of the man in black is more than one level higher than Isabel.


    That would be terrible.


    If it is only a little higher, it may be a level 3 true knowledge wizard. If it is higher, it can be called a legend!


    Everyone''s expression, even Sanders, became serious.


    "Is black castle a wizard organization? Excuse me, I don''t know much about southern regions." The black robed man slowly descended from the sky, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He still kept a safe distance from the people, so as to show that he didn''t mean any harm: "relax, I just came here because I got a coordinate. I didn''t expect to break into your back garden."


    "You are not from the southern region?" Isabel still didn''t relax and looked at her with eyes.


    "Yes. But I''ve been to Nanyu not long ago. Well, let me calculate the time. For Nanyu, it should be a few years ago? Or more than ten years ago? Oh, forgive me for being insensitive to numbers."


    After the man in black finished, he smiled.


    However, seeing the people looking at themselves in silence, the man in Black said, "isn''t my joke funny?"


    The crowd remained silent.


    They understood what the man in black meant. How could a wizard be insensitive to numbers? He obviously said the opposite. But is this a joke? It''s a joke. Should we laugh when everyone is very tight?


    Although the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, the man in black still behaved politely: "well, let''s skip the joke. I did come to the southern region. I met a very interesting wizard at that time. I vaguely remember that he seemed to call himself king Guman."


    When the man in black finished, he smiled again.


    People understand that his smile should be "vaguely" and "as if", which are words of uncertain time.


    Laugh and go back to what the man in Black said.


    King Guman? They looked at each other and glanced at the king''s daughter of ancient man transformed in the black fog.


    Just now, when the man in black saw king Guman''s daughter, he also obviously stopped for a few seconds.


    I don''t think so. Did this guy come for this king Guman?


    Isabel simply asked, "are you here for her?"


    The man in black looked at Isabel in surprise: "have you also studied prophecy? I do come for her in part, but as a principled person, since she has a lord, I will not rob again."


    "Moreover, I just want to prove something. Now I have the answer. Naturally, it doesn''t matter."


    The black robed man''s attitude is very calm, but it makes people more suspicious.


    What the hell does he mean? Since he mentioned king Guman and came for the daughter of King Guman, he suddenly said he had given up, which was obviously wrong.


    Moreover, he said he wanted to verify something. What was it?


    When the people were wondering, the man in black looked at the king''s daughter. He suddenly "eh" said: "I haven''t noticed just now. Her situation looks very special. How did this happen?"


    They didn''t answer, but their eyes unconsciously looked at angel.


    The black robed man also noticed this, and his eyes followed the people''s line of sight.


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1416

    "Interesting."


    The black robed man fixed his eyes on angel. Before, he didn''t pay attention to the apprentice, but now when he looked carefully, he found some interesting details.


    The apprentice''s body was unusually strong, emitting an introverted but extremely rich blood. Even, compared with several other official wizards around, they are no less and may be stronger.


    In the apprenticeship period, it is very rare to have such a powerful body without collapse.


    Even in the source world, they all belong to wizard seeds with great potential.


    It is estimated that only those super star wizard organizations, as well as organizations such as Newark academy and Trudy Blood Institute, can have similar talents.


    But he didn''t expect to meet such a wizard seed in the southern region this time.


    In addition, the man in black also found many special places on angel, such as the hidden right hand, and the hidden but wonderful soul wave on him


    However, these are not important for black robed people.


    He is not a wizard who likes to spy on other people''s secrets. Moreover, this "other person" is just an apprentice who has not developed, and there is no need to study it deeply.


    His last look was fixed on the strange pistol in angel''s palm.


    "Eh? There is a fluctuation of mysterious power." The black robed man looked at the pistol curiously, and his eyes suddenly flashed a light light. After a long time, the black robed man said with some pity: "it''s half mysterious, and another work that failed to impact the mystery. It''s a pity."


    The man in black told the inside story of the prelude to reincarnation, but the tone was full of regret. This made Isabel on the other side a little uncomfortable.


    "Your Excellency, are you also an alchemist?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Also an alchemist? Sounds like you''re an alchemist?" The black robed man paused, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not an alchemist, but I still have research on alchemy, especially for mysterious things."


    After the black robed man finished, he pointed to the king''s daughter of Guman who was still in Transformation: "her situation is caused by this half step mysterious work?"


    Angel didn''t know whether to answer.


    Angel thought for a moment and finally decided to answer.


    Perhaps the efficacy of reincarnation Overture is a big secret. But now the secret is known to the core class of black castle.


    A person knows, but it can also be said to be a secret. So many people know that it is actually semi public.


    "Yes, her situation is caused by the prelude of reincarnation." Angel nodded.


    "Samsara Overture, samsara... Oh, this name really makes me feel uncomfortable." The black robed man murmured and looked at King Guman again: "the disordered energy in her body is changing rapidly, but surprisingly, when the disordered energy changes, it can maintain a relatively stable state. Such a terrible balance will collapse if there is a slight difference. So, is it the role of the reincarnation Overture? Can it be that the reincarnation Overture can turn the dead back to the soul?"


    The words of the man in black surprised everyone present. From the current situation of the king''s daughter of ancient man, we can get the real function of the reincarnation Overture? The black robed man''s eyesight is amazing!


    Since the black robed man has obtained the role of the reincarnation Overture, angel did not hide: "yes, the role of the reincarnation Overture is to turn the dead back to the soul."


    "In her case, external forces can''t make her change back to her soul because this reincarnation prelude is not perfect?" Black robed people have different interests in mysterious things. Although this is only a half step of mystery, it is always touched with mystery.


    "There are six bullets in the clip of the prelude to reincarnation. Only when all six bullets hit the same undead can she really change." Angel pointed to the king''s daughter of Guman: "and she was only hit by two bullets."


    "I see." The man in black showed an expression of enlightenment, and then said, "since you have fired two bullets, are you going to turn her into a soul?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Do you mind if I visit? I''m also curious about the transformation process." The man in black asked for instructions politely.


    For this request, angel did not know how to answer, because it was not his decision at all. The territory of black castle was naturally decided by the people of black castle. If he agrees directly, it is an act of deviance.


    Angel: "I''m not from black castle, so I can''t answer. Forgive me."


    The man in black raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but looked at the soul wizard who first spoke to him: "what do you think?"


    Isabel had a measure in her eyes.


    Isabel had been speculating about the identity and strength of the man in black when he spoke to angel, but she had no clue. Isabel would not feel at ease to leave an unknown person in the boundary of black castle. But the man in black is undoubtedly powerful. If you offend him, will you bring disaster to the black castle?


    Isabel has been weighing, even if the man in black looks very gentle and polite, but a person''s superficial behavior does not mean his inner thoughts.


    Many wizards are also elegant and polite, but when they greet you gracefully and even talk about romantic affairs, they are already thinking about where to dismember your body.


    "If you want to stay in the boundary of black castle for the time being, you can." Isabel considered the words: "however, according to the rules of the black castle, you must identify yourself, and you must not attack the people of the black castle, including the guests of the black castle."


    Isabel''s two requirements are basically the requirements of all wizard organizations. Isabel even simplified some details.


    After hearing this, the black robed man nodded noncommittally: "of course, I said I didn''t intend to be an enemy with you. I just came here to determine some things. Now that things have been determined, I should have left, but the effect of this reincarnation Overture makes me very curious."


    After the man in Black said that, he gently took off his hood and revealed his face... To be exact, it was a mask.


    Under a scattered silver white hair, there is a bronze full face mask, including the eyes. The style of the mask is very special. It starts from the left forehead and extends to the right cheek. It is full of linkage gears one by one.


    When the man in black speaks, the gears will move with him.


    "To introduce myself again, my name is frost. As for the origin, is it a wandering wizard?"


    Wandering wizards refer to a group of scattered people who do not belong to wizard organizations.


    Isabel frowned, whether the name was real or not, not to mention the identity of a wandering wizard.


    Frost, the man in black, saw Isabel''s expression and knew what she was thinking: "I used to be a follower and followed a great alchemist, but for various reasons, I returned to an independent individual, so I can be regarded as a wandering wizard."


    Isabel did not know whether Frost''s explanation was true, but he was willing to explain, but showed a friendly attitude.


    Isabel looked deeply at frost: "I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Naturally, I don''t like killing." Frost smiled.


    Isabel''s meaning was very clear and agreed that frost would stay in black castle, so frost looked at angel.


    Angel naturally wouldn''t disagree. Since Isabel agreed, angel didn''t mind letting frost watch the transformation of the dead.


    Frost stood aside, leaving a gap with the king''s daughter of Goodman, indicating that angel could start.


    Others didn''t relax their vigilance against frost at this time, but they couldn''t continue to ask questions because of the matter of King Guman''s daughter.


    Angel calmed down for a moment, put aside Frost''s influence for the time being, and refocused his attention on the king Goodman''s daughter.


    The previous bullet, after a few minutes of change, has made the black gas around king Guman''s daughter disappear. The ancient king''s daughter has changed back to a semi undead state, but her eyes are now in a trance, sometimes resentful, sometimes stunned, sometimes resentful, sometimes calm.


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be very confused about her own changes.


    Angel carefully observed the current state of King Guman''s daughter. When she received a bullet in junior high school, King Guman''s daughter could maintain a semi dead state for many years. What about now? Can the second bullet also balance the energy in her body?


    Angel couldn''t help but enter the supercomputing state, with the state of no emotional module and simple flow of thoughts when he was pulled into the strange world by the eye of heaven.


    In angel''s eyes, King Guman''s daughter was full of data.


    These data are constantly changing and full of strange charm.


    Other people also noticed the different state of angel, but they were more concerned about the king''s daughter and frost, but they didn''t care about angel.


    Instead, frost looked at angel with interest.


    This calm appearance, obsessive and focused state, and the light flowing in his eyes from time to time, is very much like the alchemist he followed at the beginning.


    Frost looked at it and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Especially when he saw the prelude of reincarnation, frost felt more emotion in his heart. The alchemist he followed also disappeared because of the failure to refine mysterious things, and the half step mysterious work remained on him.


    When frost indulged in his memories, angel noticed that the disordered energy of King Guman''s daughter rose again. At the same time, the original constant energy curve in her body also fell like a diving.


    This situation means that the spirit body will collapse?!


    Angel''s eyes flashed with insight. It seems that a white bullet is the limit of King Guman''s daughter, which can enable her to maintain the state of semi undead for a long time, but with one bullet, this limit is broken.


    However, angel still doesn''t know the principle and reason why a bullet can keep the king''s daughter in a semi undead state.


    We can only wait until the king Guman''s daughter changes from the dead to an ordinary soul, and then see if we can get the answer from her.


    Thinking of this, angel picked up the prelude of reincarnation and fired a second shot at the king''s daughter of ancient man.

 Chapter 1417

    After the white light bullet came out of the chamber, it dragged its long tail and hit king Guman''s daughter again.


    In angel''s eyes, there was only king Guman''s daughter at this time. He shielded all the information from the outside world and recorded every inch of the change of King Guman''s daughter with his eyes.


    When he got something, angel also took out his letters and quickly recorded the corresponding information.


    It was quiet around. Except for the rustle of angel''s pen, there was only the painful groan of King Guman''s daughter when she struggled.


    One shot, another shot.


    Whenever the energy of King Guman''s daughter approaches imbalance, angel will replenish a bullet.


    Every bullet is dispersing the disordered negative energy in King Guman''s daughter. The black gas on her body was less and less. When the fourth shot was shot, the whole woman of King Guman was close to the ordinary soul. The original half ferocious and half calm situation had disappeared. The whole person stood quietly in the hood, which was completely the image of a noble lady.


    Only when doubts and evil thoughts occasionally flash in her eyes will people understand that she has not completely changed back to her soul, and half of her foot is in the abyss of depravity.


    Frost was also interested in observing the changes of the samsara overture to the king''s daughter at the beginning, but after watching it for a while, he basically understood the role of the white light bullet. His interest in samsara Overture decreased slightly, but he paid attention to angel.


    It was the first time he had seen in an apprentice the same brilliant shadow as the alchemist he had followed.


    If he can continue to maintain his original heart, he may go far on the road of alchemy in the future.


    The only regret is that such a potential seed might be better if it received systematic alchemy education in the source world.


    Frost rarely feels a love for talent. When angel''s experiment is completed, he can remind him. It can be regarded as a reward for angel''s promise to visit.


    When frost thought so, angel had fired his last shot.


    The fifth shot is also the sixth white light bullet in the daughter of King Guman.


    When this white bullet sank into the body of King Guman, the strands of negative energy that had been stubbornly entangled with the stable energy in her body turned into a trace of smoke and floated out from the head of King Guman.


    The image of King Guman''s daughter has also completely changed.


    Without the ferocious appearance of the dead, it is completely an ordinary soul with bright and clean soul power.


    Long hair shawl, she just stood there quietly, there was a beautiful, quiet and elegant atmosphere.


    In angel''s eyes, all the negative energy in the ancient king''s daughter dissipated. Angel exhaled and withdrew from the supercomputing state.


    Angel wrote down the last experience in his letter. When he looked up, he found that king Guman was staring at herself with her eyes open.


    Angel raised his eyebrows. When tulas was hit by six bullets, he fell into a coma and woke up a long time later. But the daughter of King Guman did not seem to have experienced this.


    Why?


    "What''s your... Name, do you remember?" Angel asked.


    "The moment I became a slave, I had no name." King Guman said quietly, "I once had a pet bird named Mandela. This is my mother''s favorite name of September flower. You can call me Mandela."


    From the expression of Guman''s daughter... Mandela, angel can basically see that her memory was not missing.


    But why did she wake up so quickly? Could it be¡ª¡ª


    "Is your special ability still there?" Angel asked that the difference between Mandela and atlas was that although atlas was once a special soul, his special abilities were caused by mysterious things and only existed in the state of the dead. Mandela''s special soul should have nothing to do with mysterious things. Maybe it still exists after it has changed back to the soul?


    Mandela looked up at angel and was silent for a long time. Suddenly he provoked a mocking smile: "why should I tell you? I can kill these evil women. You ruined my plan. Why should I tell you?"


    Although Mandela has become an ordinary soul, the soul also has its own joys and sorrows.


    At the beginning, tulas had no love or hate communication with angel either before or after his death. Even tulas attacked angel when he became a dead state. Later, tulas turned back to his soul. In fact, he had guilt in his heart. Coupled with tulas''s personality, he took the initiative to follow angel with this guilt.


    But Mandela is different. She not only has her memory, but from what she answers now, she has not disappeared when she became a semi dead.


    The existence of angel runs through all Mandela''s memories. She knew what angel had done. Under the influence of this emotion, she was normal to be angry with angel.


    "Her special abilities are still there." At this time, Isabel''s voice suddenly came into angel''s ear.


    Mandela looked at Isabel with resentful eyes.


    Isabel glanced at her indifferently. She was interested in the process of "semi undead" and "undead transforming soul". Now Mandela has changed back to soul, but her interest is lacking.


    Angel thanked Isabel. Since Mandela''s ability was still there, he could reasonably guess that Mandela was not as comatose as Atlas for a long time because her ability was not reduced.


    Perhaps it was because Isabel had revealed the truth that Mandela''s words suddenly changed: "you let me go and I can tell you more news. Aren''t you curious about my situation in the semi undead state? I can tell you everything."


    "I can let you go, but not now." Angel looked at Mandela: "if you let go now, you will only be destroyed or become a dead again. Don''t you like your current situation, or do you prefer the state of dead?"


    Mandela was silent. When she was in the state of semi undead, she was not curious about the state of ordinary soul. But when she turned into a soul, she really felt what was comfortable. There was no murmur of resentment in her ears, no occasional emotional ups and downs, and no crazy killing under the guidance of inexplicable power... Now it''s a great feeling that she can completely control herself.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    But she didn''t want to be restrained by angel.


    Angela naturally knows the inner complexity and entanglement of Mandela. However, he can''t take everyone''s ideas into account.


    Angel ignored Mandela. Although she was curious about some information about Mandela, she was not in a hurry now.


    Moreover, there is another hidden danger.


    Everyone present was afraid, and the object of vigilance - frost.


    Angel looked at frost and bowed slightly: "this is the process of transformation. I don''t know if Lord frost has any advice?"


    The public''s eyes, with angel''s questions, put frost again in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    Frost: "no advice, but this is the simplest, most convenient and fastest experiment I''ve ever seen. The undead turns back to the soul."


    Frost''s words stunned everyone.


    Angel: Your Excellency means that there are other ways to turn the dead back to the soul


    This is also what others want to ask. After so many years in the southern region, I have never heard of the case of the dead turning back to the soul. But listen to frost. He has not only heard of it, but also seen it?


    Frost nodded: "I did see it once when I was a follower. It was a very complicated and expensive conversion ceremony. It took more than half a month to successfully turn a dead soul into a soul. The final effect is almost the same as that of the reincarnation Overture, but the reincarnation Overture is obviously much more convenient."


    Angel was in a trance. He didn''t expect that there were other ways to turn the dead back to his soul.


    He sighed: "in fact, it is not convenient to use the reincarnation overture. Every white bullet in the reincarnation Overture needs to kill at least 2000 undead. If you use the undead to quantify the value, a transformation actually costs a lot."


    Frost raised his eyebrow: "I see. It will cost a lot. No wonder you will do the conversion ceremony in the place where the dead gather like black castle."


    Frost paused with a pity in his eyes: "if the alchemist who originally refined the reincarnation Overture could successfully take that step and let the reincarnation Overture enter the ranks of mysterious things, it is estimated that it would not need to spend so many materials, and even transform multiple undead at one time."


    Speaking of this, Frost said with emotion on his face: "many worlds have the need for the dead to transform their souls. Many of them pay the price of treasure. If it is a real mysterious thing, how rich it will be."


    Frost''s words went deep into Isabel''s side. Her expression obviously became unnatural. If she didn''t rob half of the mysterious spirit, the reincarnation Overture should be a mysterious thing.


    "If the reincarnation Overture really enters the mysterious thing, the refiner may not be able to keep it." Seeing that Isabel''s expression was unnatural, Isabella couldn''t help retorting.


    What she said is indeed reasonable. If the reincarnation Overture really became a mysterious thing at the beginning, it can''t be guaranteed in the case of angel. Even if Isabel didn''t rob, Felicia was in the black castle, and she would rob.


    Frost sneered: "an alchemist who is ready to enter the mysterious field is naturally fully prepared. How can he fail to keep it?"


    The refiner lowered his head silently.


    Isabella: the refiner is right in front of you. See for yourself if he can keep a mysterious thing


    Now frost was startled.


    The refiner is right in front of him?


    How is that possible?


    I''ve failed to enter the mysterious field, but I''m still alive? Didn''t the refiner suffer from reverse bite or disaster?

 Chapter 1418

    Who will be the refiner? Frost looked from side to side, across every face, but he didn''t look like anyone.


    Is it a witch of the soul department? Frost looked at Isabel, whose expression was obviously evasive.


    Not her.


    Frost looks at Sanders again. This is another true wizard who makes him care. His strength is very good. Moreover, the sharpness of his eyes and his arrogance are very similar to those geniuses in the source world.


    Sanders did not hide his eyes from frost. After looking directly at him for a few seconds, frost shook his head again. This is not true.


    Then only Kimberly is left.


    Yes, only this woman is full of the smell of gear machinery. She should be an alchemist specializing in machinery.


    Although frost was a little surprised about how a mechanical alchemist could refine the prelude of samsara, he has no other choice at present.


    Frost looked at Kimberly with a gratifying expression: a true second-class wizard who can touch the mysterious field is very great.


    However, how did she deal with it? After the failure of refining mysterious things, she could still live unharmed?


    Frost was about to ask, but Kimberly shook her head at him first: "you misunderstood. Although I am an alchemist, I have been in contact with alchemy for a short time and have not been in contact with the mysterious field."


    Kimberly''s denial confused frost. If it weren''t for her, who would it be?


    "Who is the refiner you mean?" Frost looked at Isabella: "isn''t it yourself?"


    Isabella turned her head and snorted coldly.


    After a silence, angel raised his hand silently: "it''s me."


    Frost''s heart beat slowly and suddenly turned his head: "it''s you? How can it be?"


    Frost''s calm and polite voice became a little sharp and tall at this time, which shows how surprised he was.


    "It''s really angel. He refined it in black castle at the beginning. We saw it with our own eyes." Isabel sighed and took the initiative to add.


    Frost looked at angel with shocked eyes. He looked up and down again. Before, he only paid attention to angel''s body, but he didn''t pay attention to his alchemy props.


    Frost''s eyes twinkled with strange light, capturing a large amount of external information from angel.


    Hat, a very common alchemy prop, but with a purification force field attached, it is barely qualified.


    There is a necklace around the neck with ordinary glass beads. It seems that it is something to repose your thoughts.


    The clothes are ordinary. The bracelet is a space prop. It seems to have the function of reducing the sense of existence. It looks like a very good alchemy work. Even if it is put into the source world, it will not fall behind.


    Weapons, needless to say, prelude to reincarnation.


    Looking down, shoes are also an alchemy prop. They should be used for speed-up and flight. They are still very exquisite.


    There are still a lot of alchemy props on him. According to an apprentice''s wealth, it can be said to be extremely rich. What''s more, he still has Bracelet space and should hide a lot of alchemical props.


    With so many alchemy props, if he is not rich, there is basically only one way: angel is an alchemist.


    Frost prefers angel to be an alchemist, because his alchemy works, except for his hat, are basically enchanted alchemy inherited in one line, including the trace of magic energy array on the prelude of reincarnation.


    It seems that it is very possible for him to refine the prelude of reincarnation.


    When frost made this judgment, his eyes inadvertently glanced at angel''s shoulder.


    Eh, I didn''t expect to miss one?


    Interestingly, there is a hidden cloak. The effect is the rarest to shield prophecy?


    Moreover, there seems to be a familiar smell on it.


    "Have you been marked by a time thief?" Frost frowned.


    Angel nodded: "before refining a prop..."


    "When refining the cloak, right?" Frost pointed to angel''s shoulder.


    Angel didn''t expect Frost''s eyes to be so sharp and admitted: "yes, the name of this cloak is blood night shelter. When refining it, he saw a man sitting on a clock in the vision space formed by Alchemy omens. He called himself Cassini."


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Frost sighed, To Angel: "The time thief is a very powerful high-level wizard. Although he can give you some benefits, he will take away your choice. If the right way is taken away, you may always linger outside the door of truth. I sincerely suggest that if you encounter the time thief in the future, you must make a serious choice and don''t be bewitched by him. Once you make a mistake Once, the loss may be your whole future. "


    Frost''s words were addressed to angel. However, Sanders on the other side listened, because he was also marked by the time thief.


    Wizards in the southern regions are basically happy with the time thief. His arrival will not be excluded, but even welcomed. However, Sanders rejected the time thief from the beginning and said similar words to angel. Now he heard frost, a suspected powerful wizard, say the same. Sanders was more sure of his caution and resistance to the time thief.


    After frost finished, he didn''t mention it any more. The time thief is very powerful. If he mentioned a few more words, he might look over.


    Although he has some regrets about angel being marked by time thieves, time thieves never mark people with no potential. In fact, angel''s potential is very strong because he can be marked by him.


    "Did you really refine the prelude of reincarnation?" Although frost has a bias in his heart, he still wants to confirm the answer from angel through forensic science.


    Angel nodded again: "yes."


    really What angel said is true!


    Frost was silent for a long time to digest the news. After a long time, he said, "then why are you all right?"


    Angel didn''t understand what frost meant: "why is it?"


    Frost looked at angel''s ignorant eyes and sighed in his heart. This guy didn''t know the meaning of mysterious things at all, nor what consequences would be caused by the failure of refining mysterious things. He went directly to refine them?!


    No wonder Isabella said before that the boy really succeeded in refining and could not protect the mysterious thing.


    It''s just a fool!


    However, even if it is lengtouqing, it is also a lengtouqing with excellent luck.


    Frost explained to Angel reluctantly: "put aside the mysterious things formed naturally. If you want to refine the mysterious things, the fields and levels involved are completely different from those involved by ordinary alchemists. There are many mysteries and even touch some true meaning."


    "But it''s not easy to successfully refine mysterious things."


    Frost said "very" three times in a row to express the difficulty of refining mysterious things.


    "How to refine mysterious things and how to touch the mysterious field, I''m not an alchemist. I can''t give you a specific answer... Or you know better than me." Frost paused: "but once you are determined to take the step of refining mysterious things, there is no way back. There are only two results: success and failure."


    "Without considering the benefits, if the refining is successful, you won''t have anything. Of course, you can''t say that completely. Sometimes you may be eaten by mysterious things, but you are really safe at the moment of refining."


    "But if you fail in refining, you will suffer a disaster and even disappear... Or even die." As a result, the alchemist frost followed disappeared on the spot. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive or where he went. Perhaps, forever trapped in a mysterious omen, without knowing it.


    "So, I''m curious. Since you refined the prelude of reincarnation, why didn''t you have an accident?" Frost simply explained the failure of refining, regardless of how angel, an apprentice, touched the mysterious field, and simply wanted to know how Angel survived?


    After hearing Frost''s words, angel was also shocked. He didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous when refining the prelude of reincarnation.


    But in retrospect, he didn''t seem to have suffered as much as frost said?


    Why?


    Frost knew the answer when he saw angel''s puzzled expression. Fortunately, he was stunned and blessed. Even he didn''t know where luck came from.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, can you tell me your refining process?"


    When Angel refined the prelude of reincarnation, the omen caused was very powerful. At that time, almost all the people of black castle saw it, which was not a secret. He thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    He actually wants to know why.


    Frost did not immediately ask angel to answer, but turned to Isabel and said in a calm and polite voice, "I may be bothering in black castle for some time. I don''t know if I can allow it. Of course, I will still abide by the previous agreement."


    Isabel hesitated and listened to frost. Was he going to take a break in black castle?


    At this time, frost continued: "I am a wizard who advocates fair trade. During my stay in black castle, if you can pay the price, I can make any deal with you."


    Make a deal? Isabel did not respond, but Sanders on the other side seemed to think of something, frowning and lowering his head.


    Isabel finally agreed, and she dared not disagree, because she had not seen through Frost''s strength up to now. In the face of such a powerful wizard, all she can do is try not to offend.


    After Isabel promised, frost turned to angel and said, "it seems that our dialogue can continue. Why don''t I use a magic cabin to talk in my room? At that time, I will prepare delicious food from all over the world for entertainment."

 Chapter 1419

    Angel finally didn''t go to Frost''s magic house. After all, the magic house was in each other''s territory, and they didn''t know what medicine frost sold in his gourd.


    They chose the soul of black castle.


    Saunders, Isabel and Kimberly all gathered here in the beautiful hall.


    Frost didn''t mind that everyone gathered here and didn''t drive away. Instead, he turned his hands over, took out a strange hollow bottle and placed it on the table.


    A fresh and leisurely aroma emanates from the hollow bottle.


    Kimberly smelled the sweet smell of the tip of her nose and seemed to find something. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath:


    "Is this the natural wind of the cyclone world?"


    Frost nodded his head and a slight surprise flashed in his eyes: "yes, this is Kou Feng. However, Kou Feng was discovered and developed by a fragrance alchemist in recent years. I thought the news had not spread to the southern regions, but I didn''t expect anyone to know."


    "In fact, not long ago, I returned to the southern region through the manluo plane. Therefore, I was lucky to smell the sample of Kou Feng at the incense tasting meeting of the Xiangyue Federation." Kimberly''s face wore a kind of Xinyue: "however, what I smelled at that time was the cardamom fragrance with other accessories. Your Cardamom is more comfortable and elegant, which should belong to the natural cardamom."


    Frost smiled and nodded.


    When Kimberly saw the people looking at her with puzzled eyes, she explained: "Kefeng is a strange sub wind in the cyclone world, which belongs to the stage of evolving into elemental life. It was discovered and refined by kujie alchemist."


    "The effect of Kou Feng is very powerful."


    "I had the honor to smell it. I didn''t feel it at first, but that night I felt that my magic source had a strong sense of expansion. Not only did the magic source increase, but the magic was even more pure." Kimberly King: "it''s an immediate effect, and it doesn''t do any harm to the body."


    "Cardamom fragrance has such an effect. This bottle contains natural cardamom, which must be more effective."


    When Kimberly finished, everyone looked incredulous.


    You know, Kimberly is already a second-class true knowledge wizard. Even her magic source has expanded and increased. The effect of Kou Feng is too rebellious!


    However, compared with the effect of Kou Feng, what surprised them more was that frost took out a bottle of Kou Feng without paying any attention?!


    If Kimberly didn''t explain, others didn''t know that the effect of Kefeng would be so amazing.


    Frost was noticed by everyone. He shrugged: "the effect of Kou Feng is really good, but it is only limited to wizards below level 3."


    The meaning is very clear. To me, it''s just a gadget.


    People had speculated that frost might have exceeded Level 3 and reached legendary level. Now, although everyone didn''t ask, they were more and more confident about this conclusion.


    Only wizards who have reached a higher level will pay no attention to this "gadget".


    "This Kou Feng, even if it is... Angel''s feedback on the process. By the way, do you mind if I call you angel?" Frost, look.


    How dare Angel mind and nod his head.


    When others heard Frost''s words, their faces were slightly dark, especially Isabella, because from beginning to end, frost had never asked other people''s names. For him, it was obvious that angel was more valued, even if angel''s strength was the lowest one present.


    Moreover, what makes Isabella feel uncomfortable is that they can enjoy such a powerful Kou wind. It is also because of angel that frost means. Doesn''t that mean they owe angel a favor out of thin air?


    Although Isabella is very uncomfortable in her heart, she is now seriously injured, and she is likely to face a legendary wizard. She can only lower her head and silently enjoy the comfort of Kou Feng while resisting the curse in her heart.


    "As I said before, I followed a great alchemist." When frost talked about the object he had followed, his eyes flashed with nostalgia and longing: "it was an alchemist who reached the mysterious field."


    People were not too surprised. Such a powerful wizard followed the mysterious alchemist, which seemed to be in the past.


    "She has refined mysterious things herself and participated in refining several mysterious things. Her experience can be said to be very rich, but even so, she encountered failure when refining a mysterious thing. And the end of failure is that she disappeared from now on, literally disappeared, completely evaporated from the world and didn''t know life and death."


    "I''ve been looking for it outside these years, but I don''t have any clues. I''ve also checked some data in the superstar alchemy organization. It''s basically certain that she fell into the unknown and vast vision space, and the possibility of return is close to nothing, because no one can return in history."


    A mysterious alchemist, trapped in the vision space? That is, the vision space produced by alchemical omens?


    While angel was still digesting the news, frost looked at Angel: "so I''m really curious. Your alchemy failed. Why didn''t something happen?"


    Frost''s eyes are very calm. Unlike other wizards, he will exude a sense of prestige and even an unattainable sense of alienation.


    Frost looked like an ordinary mortal, chatting face to face with angel.


    The elegant fragrance of the cardamom wind at the tip of the nose, the quiet and bright hall and Frost''s calm eyes have become a potential that people are willing to pour out.


    All the people around, whether Sanders or Isabel, calmed down at this moment and handed over the main axis of the topic to angel.


    Even if Isabel knew the refining situation at that time, only he could tell the real details and what angel had experienced.


    Angel precipitated his words, and his memory returned to that exciting and dangerous night.


    Angel did not describe the external signs; Angel didn''t say much about the specific details of refining. He focused on the spiritual experience at that time.


    "When I refine to a certain moment, a spiritual feeling suddenly appears. At that time, there is a feeling that if I refine along this inspiration, there will be unexpected gains..."


    "... at this time, the mysterious spirit appeared. At that time, the ghost cloud was compressed into a dark shadow..."


    When Angel recalled, others were intoxicated. After all, this was the experience of the mysterious road, and others had no chance to experience it. But just then, frost suddenly interrupted, "stop, what did you just say?"


    "The ghost cloud compressed into a shadow?"


    "Last sentence."


    "The mysterious spirit appears?" Angel wondered.


    Frost was full of disbelief: "how is it possible?! the mysterious thing you refined followed the route of the mysterious spirit? Well, this is also a refining method of mysterious things. After all, the reincarnation Overture belongs to the soul system, and there is nothing wrong with the mysterious spirit. But why did it appear? Are you sure the mysterious spirit really appeared?"


    Some of Frost''s forewords don''t match the later words, but his suspicious mood is expressed in his words.


    "The mysterious spirit did appear." Angel didn''t know what frost was surprised about. He simply described the situation at that time: "the cloud of the dead in the sky kept shrinking, and finally shrunk into a dark black soul..."


    The dark soul is about three meters high and can''t see its appearance. It has a huge ox horn on its head, a graceful and hot figure, a crow with black wings on its back and an invisible black halberd in its hand. Just from the silhouette, it''s like a female devil in the abyss.


    As soon as this strange soul appeared, it suppressed all the dead


    The more angel described it, the more complicated Frost''s expression became.


    After a long time, angel stopped talking, but frost sighed deeply and looked at angel with strange eyes: "now I understand why you have nothing, not only haven''t suffered a disaster, but also haven''t disappeared and died."


    Everyone''s eyes were now looking at frost, waiting for his words.


    "Because."


    "You have successfully refined it!"


    It was because the refining was successful that there was no disaster.


    Frost''s words had an unbelievable and envious tone. Countless alchemists from all over the world have fought their lives to fight for the opportunity that is so small that it is almost impossible. They just want to step into the mysterious field. Unexpectedly, a level-3 apprentice... A few years ago, perhaps a less powerful apprentice, recklessly went to a height that others can''t reach in their life without the guidance of outsiders.


    Frost originally planned to, after that, remind angel to leave the knowledge poor southern region and go to the source world to learn a more complete alchemy system, and his future will be more promising. What he didn''t expect was that angel had reached this step?!


    "Is it right that the" laissez faire "theory of the greenward Academy of art and law is easier to get greater inspiration, impact and higher achievements?"


    When frost was thinking a lot in his heart, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Although I don''t know how you broke through the vision space transformed by the alchemy omen, since you have crossed this step and the mysterious spirit has appeared, you have succeeded in refining on behalf of you. Why is there a half step mysterious cycle preface in the final result? What happened later?"


    According to Frost''s calculation, there is only one possible reason for the failure of the reincarnation Overture: there is a problem in the last step.


    If the road is divided into hundreds of steps, the first 99 steps are rugged.


    In other words, the first 99 difficulties have been taken out, and the last step is the most flat. As long as the mysterious spirit smoothly integrates into the prelude of reincarnation, it will be completed. This step is a gift!


    But this step made a mistake?!


    What the hell happened?


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1420

    Before angel answered Frost''s question, Isabel''s expression on the other side was already a little embarrassed.


    Angel was also thinking about whether to answer.


    If Isabel wasn''t here, he could tell the cause and effect, but he was a little embarrassed to say it in front of Isabel.


    Although Angel didn''t say it, Frost''s insight was stronger than expected.


    "At present, it is certain that there is something wrong with the last step, which leads to the fact that the reincarnation Overture has not achieved mystery. However, the reincarnation Overture has not completely failed and turned into a half step mystery. Therefore, is there something wrong with the mysterious spirit?" Frost whispered, "this happens when the mysterious spirit is only half integrated. But why is it only half integrated? Is the other half unable to integrate, lost... Or robbed?"


    When frost said this, his eyes unconsciously looked at Isabel.


    It''s not because Isabel''s expression is very embarrassed. It''s mainly that the only soul system present is Isabel. If someone will rob the mysterious spirit, Isabel is the most suspected.


    When frost looked over, Isabel always felt that she was seen through, but she lowered her head without saying a word.


    Angel thought frost had found something. He thought about it for a while and decided to tell what happened at that time.


    In angel''s view, although it is a pity not to become a mysterious alchemist, it is difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong if we investigate the causes and consequences.


    Because he broke into the black castle, he was actually wrong. He refined the prelude of reincarnation. Although the materials were basically made by himself, the most critical mysterious spirit gathered and compressed all the souls near the black castle and finally formed. Therefore, the composition of the mysterious spirit is actually the soul of the Black Castle.


    At the beginning, when Isabel robbed the mysterious spirit, she also opened her mouth and occupied the high ground of morality: "without consent, steal the accumulation of my black castle for thousands of years... Even if it is heavy, it is not your property, so as to achieve your reputation as a mysterious alchemist. Don''t you realize that there is something wrong?"


    Therefore, in angel''s view, this matter has its own right and wrong.


    Isabel finally made up for a secret soul language. Perhaps in the eyes of others, secret soul language is not enough to make up half of the mysterious spirit. However, secret soul language later saved Angel many times in real life. Therefore, we can''t judge which is higher or lower with the current value.


    What''s more, as Isabella said just now, even if he really refined the mysterious thing at that time, can he keep it?


    Angel doesn''t think he can keep it.


    After Angel finished his point of view, Isabel''s expression in the distance was slightly better. At least angel was not biased in his narration, which also made Isabel feel more good about angel.


    But frost obviously doesn''t think so.


    When frost heard angel''s story, he couldn''t help scolding on the spot: "it''s stupid!"


    He turned his head and said angrily to Isabel: "do you know how difficult it is for mysterious alchemists to appear? You took half and killed the emergence of mysterious alchemists because you want to reshape the remnant soul through the mysterious spirit? There are many ways to reshape the remnant soul. Why do you choose this one!"


    "You''ve killed a genius!"


    Frost was angry and heartache, as if the prelude to reincarnation had been refined by himself.


    Isabel could not refute at this time, because frost was right. Perhaps in angel''s view, both sides have their own right and wrong, but Isabel knows the value of mysterious alchemists. Therefore, she often feels guilty when she sees the prelude of reincarnation.


    However, Isabel did not refute, but on the other side, Isabella was a little unhappy: "hum, he was just an apprentice who had been in contact with alchemy for several years. Refining the prelude of reincarnation was simply luck. Even if he was really promoted to mystery, his technology was not enough and it was not useless!"


    Frost sneered: "only those who have not peeped into the mysterious field can say so lightly that only when they really step into the mysterious field can they know what it means."


    "Maybe Angel did have some luck in refining the prelude of samsara, but you should know that countless alchemists in the whole source world are waiting for this luck. However, this one hundred million of luck did not come to them, but took care of angel, which he deserved!"


    This is the most bizarre, relaxing and heartbreaking mysterious journey frost has ever heard.


    What an easy promotion in the mysterious field that was blocked at the last minute? Probably the alchemists of the whole source world will want to kill Isabel in this situation!


    Frost wanted to say something else, but the people present didn''t understand what the mysterious field meant to an alchemist. He sighed deeply and sighed¡ª¡ª


    "For wizards, the greatest tragedy is ignorance."


    Now, frost is facing people who are ignorant and have no fear of knowledge.


    Frost shook his head and looked away from Isabel and back at angel.


    When facing angel, frost also had some teeth itching: "do you know what you missed?"


    Angel looked up.


    "You missed the ticket to explore the truth!" Frost looked distressed: "you think it doesn''t matter. You think there are right and wrong, but things don''t count like this."


    "You think you can''t keep the mysterious things with your strength at that time. Well, when you really can''t keep the mysterious things, they robbed you."


    "But giving them a mysterious thing is enough to make up for your inner debt. For example, you intruded into the black castle and used their dead."


    "Mysterious things are precious, but it''s much cheaper for you to step into the level of the mysterious field than to become a mysterious alchemist."


    "You know, there are very few people in the source world who can enter the mysterious alchemist. This is an extremely scarce, extremely rare and extremely precious talent."


    Frost uses the three "extremes" both to tell angel what he has missed and to popularize science to the "ignorant" people behind him.


    "Even an alchemist who can step into the mysterious field has a personal value beyond imagination! They will receive the same noble treatment as miracle wizards in any wizard organization in the source world."


    Everyone looked at frost in shock. What is a miracle wizard? This is a real high-level wizard! There is a higher level of existence than legend!


    You know, at present, the southern region doesn''t even have a legend, let alone a wizard called a miracle!


    Isabel''s heart trembled when she heard it, especially frost looked at her with condemning eyes from time to time, including Sanders looking at her with dark eyes, which made Isabel feel even more guilty.


    "Now you understand, what did you miss?" After frost finished, he looked at angel with sad and helpless eyes.


    Angel nodded calmly: "it seems that he really missed something. Unexpectedly, the mysterious Alchemist is not only a title, but also has a deeper meaning according to your meaning."


    "That''s right." Although frost himself is not an alchemist, he has followed a mysterious alchemist, so he knows this very well: "the benefits of the mysterious field are difficult to describe. Only when you really understand it will you know how important it is."


    Frost thought that angel had understood the importance of things, but unexpectedly, angel changed the subject: "it seems that we have to find a way to step into the mysterious field again."


    Frost was stunned. Although angel said that he was "trying to step into the mysterious field", the self-confidence in his words seemed to have a direct determination.


    Frost doesn''t understand at all. Where does angel get such confidence?


    He wanted to ask, but on second thought, if an alchemist didn''t even have the confidence to enter the mysterious field, he''d better not go this way.


    Frost looked deeply at angel. On angel, he saw her shadow again.


    He is still so young.


    Talent, luck, time, all.


    Maybe he can really achieve his goal?


    Frost''s idea was like a fire burning weeds.


    The way he looked at angel was just a lucky alchemist, but at this time, there was a sense of subtlety. An idea arose in his heart, but to really implement it, he still needed to know Angel better.


    "Don''t you think it''s very indignant?" Frost asked again.


    "Indignation? Maybe once, but I''m sure not now." Angel paused: "although it''s a pity, now that it has happened and happened a few years ago, it can''t be recovered. It''s no use to be angry again. It''s better to look forward."


    Angel saw it clearly. Although he didn''t know what changes the mysterious field would bring him, he really felt that the secret soul whispers had saved his life many times.


    Perhaps this is an asymmetric transaction, but many times, we stick to something that has happened and can''t be changed at that time; There is no other positive benefit except falling into obsession and affecting self-cultivation.


    Frost agrees with angel''s open-minded. Sometimes, although obsession can make you achieve your goal faster, obsession will also hinder your judgment of rationality.


    Angel could figure it out, but frost took a high look.


    Frost also put away his previously exposed emotions and said in a calm and polite voice, "then I''ll look forward to the moment when you step into the mysterious field again in the future."


    Frost seemed to be joking in his words, but his expression was a little solemn. Angel couldn''t distinguish his real thoughts, and finally just nodded.

 Chapter 1421

    At this point, the topic seemed to stop abruptly, but frost didn''t stop, but continued: "well, I thought of something and wanted to talk to you."


    Think of something to tell me? Angel looked at frost suspiciously, waiting for his words.


    Frost did not speak immediately, but his eyes slowly wandered and swept towards the others present.


    There was a clear sense of expulsion in his eyes.


    Isabel stood up at this time: "now the black castle has just experienced disaster, and the surface buildings also need to be rebuilt. When there are too many things to be busy, I''ll leave for the time being."


    Isabel actually wanted to leave as early as frost asked why the prelude to reincarnation failed. Sitting here every minute, every second, there was a sense of pain, so when she saw frost driving people with his eyes, she also left.


    When Isabel finished, she looked at angel with some complexity in her eyes: "I''ll discuss something with you later. Let''s talk about it then."


    After Isabel left, Isabella naturally could not stay here and left with her. Although Kimberly was very reluctant to give up the nourishment of natural Kou wind, the situation was stronger than people. Facing Frost''s eyes, she finally sighed and turned away.


    "I went back, too." Sanders also stood up, because the place where they were was was actually in the hall where Sanders'' teachers and disciples lived, so Sanders said he was leaving, but in fact he just went to another room.


    However, before Sanders left, his lips moved slightly, and a hidden voice reached angel''s ears.


    After hearing Sanders'' voice, angel was stunned on the spot.


    When the hall was completely empty, angel looked at frost and waited for his words.


    However, when looking at frost, angel unconsciously remembered Sanders''s voice, which made his eyes more suspicious.


    Frost did not immediately explain the reason for leaving angel, but smiled and said to him, "you look a little confused and want to ask me, did the wizard send you anything before?"


    Angel''s expression was a little chatty: "he''s my mentor Sanders. Indeed, the mentor just mentioned something to me. But it''s just a small guess about Lord frost."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment, but still dared to ask, "Your Excellency said before that you have seen king Guman?"


    Frost looked nostalgic and nodded, "yes, that''s a very interesting wizard."


    Interesting? Angel did not know Frost''s definition of fun, but at least the southern wizard community recognized that king Guman was a cruel, fierce and ambitious man. Such a person is interesting in Frost''s eyes, which is really difficult to understand.


    "Did you make a deal with king Guman when you went down to see him?" Angel continued.


    Froth nodded. "Yes, I did make a deal."


    Angel''s eyes were in a trance: "the content of the transaction is because you want to see the bloody kingship?"


    Frost smiled and nodded: "indeed, in order to judge whether the bloody kingship will get out of control, I made this deal with king Guman."


    Frost paused and said, "with king Guman''s character, he should not disclose the contents of this transaction. Except king Guman and me, there is only the one who has been deprived of his name. Did he tell you?"


    "Yes, Roland said it." Angel nodded.


    In fact, angel also knew this. At the beginning, Roland personally said that the worst personality born on him was because King Guman made a deal with a mysterious man.


    However, angel did not associate frost with the mysterious man in Roland''s mouth, but Sanders sent a message to him and said this guess, which suddenly occurred to angel.


    "Did king Guman give him the name Roland?" Frost muttered and continued: "Roland has an evil personality. If you want to pry words out of Roland''s mouth, you need to suppress the villain''s character. I''m surprised that you can do this."


    Although Frost said he was surprised, he did not ask angel how he did it; After all, if you really ask, it is estimated that the existence of the wilderness of dreams will also be exposed.


    At this point, angel finally determined that frost was the mysterious man who made a deal with king Guman, then used the dark movement to deprive Roland of his real name, and forced Roland to give birth to his worst personality.


    After confirming this information, angel''s image of frost is more profound.


    Whether frost is good or bad, angel still can''t judge. But at least, frost seems to be a moderate wizard. At least when he traded with king Guman, he didn''t bully or covet the bloody kingship. Finally, he abided by the contents of the deal.


    From this point of view, Frost''s credibility has improved to a certain extent.


    Frost: that''s all you want to ask


    Angel nodded. He really just wanted to confirm his identity.


    Frost nodded: "now that you''ve finished asking, let me say... Are you going to leave the southern region and go to the source world?"


    Angel''s expression was stunned. He thought frost was going to ask some of his deep secrets, but what he didn''t expect was that what Frost said was completely out of touch with his imagination.


    "Ah? Go to the source world?" Angel repeated it blankly.


    Frost nodded: "don''t you want to step back into the mysterious field? It''s difficult to do this in the southern region where knowledge tends to be barren. I can take you to the source world as a reward for telling me about the refining process."


    Angel looked down at the natural cardamom on the table: "isn''t cardamom already a reward?"


    "I judge the value of return. I don''t think Kou Feng is enough." Frost: "and I hope you can step into the mysterious field one day."


    "What''s your answer?"


    Angel hardly thought and shook his head: "I''m not going to leave now. There''s still something unfinished in the southern region."


    "Are you sure?" Frost didn''t expect angel to refuse so decisively: "now the transmission between southern regions and the source world has been cut off. If you want to go to the source world by yourself, the space-time distance can''t be solved in a few years. As long as you promise, I can take you to the source world when you leave."


    Frost''s words, if you change a person, may be moved. After all, resources and knowledge determine everything. Wizards want to go further. They don''t have much future to stay in the southern region. They still have to leave in the end.


    If you change to the former Sanders, you''ll probably agree.


    But frost doesn''t know that angel has mastered another shortcut through the source world, which is the phase gate of the Han ancient Acropolis in the original Tanzanian continent!


    Go to the other aspects of the abyss through the phase door, and then go to the Quartet wizard world through the way, and go to the source world through the transmission of other wizard worlds.


    Moreover, angel didn''t lie. He still hasn''t finished some things in the southern region.


    For example, Jon''s illness, family affairs, and many cumbersome things, such as the agreement with Walder, such as the unfinished promise promised to the Moro, and such as the tidal world has not been proved... And so on.


    Angel will go to the source world, and this time may not be too long.


    But definitely not now.


    "I''m sure. I''ll go to the source world, but not now." Angel replied confidently.


    Frost looked at Angel deeply. He didn''t see any shaking from angel''s expression. He was quite surprised by this situation.


    No matter what Angel thinks, frost can be sure that it should be difficult to change angel''s mind.


    Frost sighed, "well, I respect your decision."


    "However, the reward I said is still valid. Since you don''t need me to take you out of the southern region, I can only repay you in other ways. If you have any requirements, you can ask me."


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect frost to look so talkative?


    When frost looked over, angel hesitated. He didn''t know what to mention, because it was difficult to grasp the measure.


    Even if he had many things he wanted to mention, he was afraid of exceeding Frost''s inner yardstick.


    Angel weighed it in his heart for a long time and finally said, "I heard your excellency mention before that you came to see King Guman because you wanted to see if the bloody kingship was out of control?"


    Frost nodded: "to be exact, is there a possibility of losing control."


    "Can you tell me what it means to lose control?" Angel was curious that although he had been in close contact with the mysterious field, his understanding of mysterious things was still very shallow.


    If Roland had not said "out of control" before, he had never thought that mysterious things would be out of control.


    Frost didn''t expect angel to ask about it. The emotion in his eyes was very complex. This "ignorant" question reminded him of the previous thing again.


    An alchemist who doesn''t even know the type and level of mysterious things has come into contact with the mysterious field so close!


    I don''t know whether to say fearless or ignorant.


    But luck is really good.


    If other alchemists heard Angel ask this, they might want to strangle him.


    How could they be relieved that such an alchemist could go so far that others could not reach it.


    Fortunately, angel is not facing the alchemist, but frost.


    Although frost is not as extreme as other alchemists, he still has a sense of nature.


    He sighed and began to speak slowly.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1422

    "When it comes to getting out of control, let''s talk about my main work now. I''m a mysterious Hunter belonging to the order guild. My main responsibility is to recover the mysterious things out of control." Frost started with his job.


    With Frost''s narration, a picture scroll never seen before was gradually opened in front of us.


    The so-called order guild is a super star Federation in the source world. Anyone from any wizard organization can join, even wandering wizards. The main function of the orderly guild is to recover the mysterious things out of control and avoid causing greater disaster.


    Frost is a mysterious hunter of the order guild. He is said to be a hunter. In fact, there is only one hunting object, which is a mysterious thing out of control.


    "At present, mysterious things can be divided into three types according to their stability: controllable, belonging to the state of order; semi out of control, belonging to the state of chaos about to get out of control; out of control, belonging to the state of disorder."


    "Controllable mysterious things, in fact, belong to the mysterious things that will not actively exert influence on the outside world in the accommodation stage."


    "A mysterious thing that is half out of control can still be controlled under a specific situation. If you lose this specific situation, it will be out of control."


    "As for out of control, literally, it is difficult to be controlled. As long as you meet the invasion conditions of this mysterious thing, it will spread out of order all the time."


    After Frost''s explanation, angel is still in a state of chaos, and he doesn''t completely understand it, but he always has a hazy feeling separated by a layer of gauze.


    Frost pondered for a moment and explained, "well, I''ll give you an example respectively, which may make you clearer."


    "Controllability is the mysterious thing of order. At present, almost 80% of the mysterious things discovered in the southern region are like this. For example, the mystery of the starry sky in Guanxing church."


    "The effect of the mystery of the stars is very powerful, but its master is still the prophet Wizard of Guanxing church. Its nature is very stable and there is no possibility of losing control."


    Frost mentioned the "mystery of the starry sky", and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. In fact, he also knew that there were very powerful mysterious things in the four wizard circles, and many effects could not be replaced even in the source world. The mystery of the starry sky is one of them.


    Unfortunately, because of the provisions of the ancient covenant, they did not dare to rob the four wizard circles within the scope of constraints.


    Angel also knows the mystery of the starry sky. Its effect is to reflect the future starry sky and make the prophecy wizard more successful in astrology. This is a mysterious thing that is so powerful that there must be a "cooling off period".


    The star watching day of Guanxing church is actually the day when the mystery of the starry sky is opened. The stargazing day is once every six months, which is the preparation period of the mystery of the stars, or the cooling off period.


    After giving an example of controllability, frost continued: "semi runaway, that is, the chaotic mysterious thing about to get out of control. This semi runaway existence belongs to a very special state. Although it seems to be constrained, it does not mean that it is stable."


    "The vast majority of mysterious things with the nature of ''only me'' are half out of control."


    "Only me, in fact, in other words, is to recognize the Lord."


    Frost said this when he suddenly put out his hand and plunged into his chest.


    Angel was startled, but when he reacted and looked again, he found that although frost put his hand into his chest, there was no blood flowing out. At the intersection of his hand and chest, he could vaguely feel a ripple of spatial attributes.


    Frost pulled a lot out of his chest. For ordinary people, this picture is extremely scary.


    After a while, frost took out a dark flute from his chest.


    The material of the flute is difficult to distinguish, and angel is embarrassed to peep with the Alchemy Eye. From the naked eye, there is a cold and solemn feeling of bone. Moreover, the flute is like an integrated depiction without any other decoration and materials. Although it is simple, because of the integration, the aesthetics of angel as an Alchemist is quite exquisite.


    When the flute appeared, angel noticed that frost didn''t move at all, and the sound keys on the flute jumped automatically.


    Strange music with gorgeous tone but absurd turning point flowed out.


    Listening to this music, angel only felt that his mind was chaotic, his body was dizzy, and a dark figure full of evil thoughts seemed to emerge from his heart.


    Just then, the music stopped suddenly.


    Angel suddenly looked up and saw that frost turned the flute like a pen. Finally, with a gentle grip, the flute not only disappeared, but also was tightly held in his hand.


    Angel felt that the dark figure in his heart disappeared, and the boiling evil thoughts calmed down.


    Angel looked at Frost''s flute with some fear. He probably guessed the identity of the flute. It should be the dark movement that caused Roland''s worst personality. He was afraid at the thought of the effect of the flute.


    I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if another villain appeared in my heart.


    Sure enough, frost pointed to the flute and said, "this is a dark movement and a mysterious thing that is half out of control."


    Frost uses the dark movement as an example to briefly introduce what is "half out of control".


    The original meaning of semi out of control is that it is still controllable under certain circumstances. For the dark movement, this "specific situation" is that it only recognizes frost and no one else.


    In short, the dark movement is controllable only in Frost''s hands. Once frost loses or dies, the dark movement will completely get out of control.


    "This is my only nature. Only I can control it." When frost looked at the dark movement, he felt as if he were looking at the beauty of his lover.


    "Basically, most of the mysterious things that have the effect of recognizing the Lord belong to the state of semi out of control. And the semi out of control mysterious things must also be recorded in the orderly guild, because they are likely to lose control in the near future and cause irreparable consequences." When frost said this, he said to angel, "now you should understand why I went to King Guman to see the bloody kingship?"


    The blood color kingship has the effect of recognizing the Lord, but this recognition is because the blood color kingship is depicted with the magic energy array of blood source backtracking, which is a recognition of the Lord in the blood source.


    Moreover, it is very likely that it was instigated by the refiner himself, which has nothing to do with the mystery itself.


    But after all, it has the effect of "recognizing the Lord". No wonder frost will go to King Guman and look at the bloody kingship in the way of transaction.


    Frost turned his flute and said to angel, "by the way, would you like to try the effect of dark movement?"


    Angel shook his head and said no.


    Frost said with a smile: "the effect of the dark movement is to gather the negative energy in the body and force the birth of the worst personality. This is good and bad for wizards. Because the evil character will bring great strength, but you will get out of control."


    "However, don''t forget that the dark movement is to recognize me as the Lord. As long as I give orders, even the most evil person in your body can be controlled by your master, which adds a lot of strength to you out of thin air ~"


    "Think about Roland. When evil personality controls the body, it''s more than one chip stronger. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Angel also remembered that Roland said that the wicked only obey the orders of the implementer, that is, Frost''s orders.


    At the beginning, frost gave Roland the villain the order: "obey the order of King Guman and guard the bloody kingship without losing"!


    If this command is changed to "obey the master''s command", it will indeed increase a lot of strength out of thin air.


    However, this is a premise that needs to be considered: the evil personality is controlled by frost.


    It means that if he gives birth to a villain, he will be restrained by frost. Angel still has a vigilant heart for frost. How dare he promise.


    Frost saw angel''s face full of resistance and said, "you really don''t want it? In fact, I saw a dark shadow in your mentor''s body before, which seems to be a villain''s personality. Even your mentor has it. Don''t you plan to try it?"


    Frost''s tone was earnest and kind, but angel still resolutely refused.


    Frost finally did not force Angel: "in that case, all right."


    However, his words made Angel feel puzzled, especially when he mentioned the shadow in his mentor''s body, which reminded him of what happened in the night devil city... The man whose tone, character and voice were very different from Sanders, but his appearance was surprisingly similar.


    Is he really Sanders'' villain?


    Frost did not disturb angel when he was thinking.


    When Angel recovered, he saw a cocktail glass in front of frost.


    When angel saw it, frost picked up the empty cup and filled half a glass of transparent liquid from nowhere.


    The liquid looks like ordinary water, but it exudes a charming taste. This smell makes Angel feel that he is emitting desire from the depths of his thinking space to every end of his body.


    He longed to drink the glass of water.


    This unprecedented desire is even about to overwhelm angel''s rational thinking.


    Angel closed his eyes and kept warning himself, but at this time, frost handed over the cup: "this is specially prepared for you, which is good for you at night."


    Frost''s words are playful and mysterious, but it makes Angel more difficult to sit and stand.


    What is good for him at night? Isn''t it some weird bar?


    Never drink!


    Absolutely not!


    "It''s delicious!" When Angel kept resisting, his mouth suddenly said this sentence. When he recovered, he suddenly found that the glass in his hand was empty and there was a sweet smell in his mouth.


    When did I drink it?


    The heart is refusing, but the body can''t help it!


    Angel looked frightened and quickly checked his physical condition for fear of any accident.


    At this time, frost suddenly said, "don''t worry, this water is used with Kou Feng, and it''s not bad for you. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look with your alchemical eye."


    Angel hesitated and ran the alchemical eye to detect the residual water in the cup.


    He can basically detect the specific materials, and there is no negative feedback on several unknown materials. So what Frost said is basically true, and there should be no big harm... The specific effect seems to be similar to that of some protective drugs, and the effect of this glass of water is very short, only one day.


    Angel checked the residual water in the cup and then checked the condition of his body. He felt no discomfort, so he was a little relieved.


    Think about it carefully. Even if you want to kill frost with his ability, there are many means. You should not use the low-level means of poisoning.


    However, angel was still a little uneasy. He could only wait until this day passed to see what effect it would have.


    Frost didn''t mention this glass of water much either. He completely regarded it as an episode and continued the previous topic: "after half out of control, now let''s talk about what you care about most and my hunting goal -"


    "Out of control."

 Chapter 1423

    "The so-called out of control means that a mysterious thing suffers a disorder similar to the spread of a virus."


    "This mysterious thing, as long as you meet its invasion conditions, you will enter its out of order rhythm and finally be assimilated by out of order."


    In short, a mysterious thing out of control is equivalent to a terrorist disaster with a strange nature.


    Once a person falls into it, it means that you are fighting an intractable disaster.


    When Angel heard this, he was still a little confused: "is your task to fight against the disaster and defeat it?"


    Frost nodded and shook his head. "It''s not that simple. I''d better give you an example."


    "Do you know why I came to black castle?" Frost seemed to ask questions, but he didn''t want angel to answer, but said along with the question: "the reason for all this actually starts with a mysterious thing out of control."


    "Not long ago, I was resting in the nearby world, and then one day, I got a message from the order guild."


    "It is said that in a small world not far from me, it has been proved that there is a mysterious thing out of control."


    "This mysterious thing out of control was named by the order keeping Guild - the reincarnation box of the dead."


    When frost said "reincarnation", angel obviously saw that he was gnashing his teeth, which reminded angel that when he said the name of the runner gun was "reincarnation Overture" not long ago, frost seemed to mutter: "reincarnation, this name really makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Therefore, frost feels uncomfortable because of the "reincarnation" of the box of reincarnation?


    However, the mention of "reincarnation" reminds angel of an empty display box he saw when he went to the R & D institute not long ago. According to master midola, this display box contains a mysterious object, which was refined by a member of the R & D institute.


    According to the records on this display box, this mysterious thing is temporarily named "the box of reincarnation".


    Does Frost''s "reincarnation box of the dead" have anything to do with the "reincarnation box" of the R & D institute?


    When angel was thinking silently, frost continued: "the recycling priority of the reincarnation box of the dead defined by the orderly guild is not high... The low recycling priority does not mean that the reincarnation box is not strong. The low priority means that although it is out of control, the intrusion condition is single."


    For example, some great abyss demons, as long as you recite their real names in your heart, they can come to you. This coming act is actually an "invasion" of mankind.


    Runaway mysterious things are actually the same. Once some mysterious things get out of control, their invasion conditions for human beings are different. For example, if some people do a specific action, they will be invaded by mysterious things.


    Some people, when speaking, say a specific syllable, will be invaded by mysterious things.


    This invasion means that human beings are pulled into the disordered rhythm of mysterious things.


    In other words, it''s¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to my nightmare."


    Some out of control mysterious things invade a great distance. Even at the other end of the universe, as long as you reach a certain condition, they will be pulled into the out of order rhythm of mysterious things.


    The recycling priority of this mysterious thing will be very high.


    "The reincarnation box of the dead has a single invasion condition: it creates a special space to envelop its small world. As long as you enter this small world, you will be pulled into its out of order rhythm. If you avoid this small world, you will not suffer invasion. Therefore, its recycling priority is relatively low."


    After talking about the priority, Frost''s topic returns to the "reincarnation box of the dead" again.


    "After I got the news, I came to this small world for the first time in order to recover this runaway thing as soon as possible." Frost: "recycling out of control mysterious things is of great benefit. If you go to the orderly guild in the future, you will naturally understand it. I won''t repeat it."


    "Because there is no specific information about this reincarnation box, I have to be invaded by uncontrolled objects myself to know the specific situation, so I stepped into this small world."


    "What happened next was a nightmare."


    Frost rubbed his eyebrows and really didn''t want to recall the situation at that time.


    Angel: is this reincarnation box powerful


    Frost pondered for a moment and nodded: "its strength lies not in the level of strength you recognize, but in the deprivation of rules."


    "Many things out of control actually have the ability to deprive rules or even tamper with rules. And the box of reincarnation deprives some special perception ability."


    "This special perception ability is your ability to perceive the thinking space, the spiritual sea, the land of the soul... And so on, this vain space with energy nature." Frost sighed: "so now you should know what happens to you once you fall into the box of reincarnation?"


    "Lose all strength..." angel replied in a daze.


    "It doesn''t count all the power. The power of the flesh hasn''t disappeared. Therefore, in general, the reincarnation box is more suitable for wizards specializing in the blood side to recover."


    Frost continued: "losing power is actually the first level after entering the box of reincarnation. The real power of the box of reincarnation is still behind."


    Frost then talked about the specific experience of the box of reincarnation, and angel finally understood why there was the word "undead" in front of the box of reincarnation, and why it was called the box of reincarnation¡ª¡ª


    After frost entered the box of reincarnation, it doesn''t matter if he lost his strength. He was directly dragged into a small space-time, which has only one scene, called... Terrorist monastery.


    In the terror monastery, there are a large number of crazy humans and many strange events.


    People who suddenly died suddenly, the room with the sound of magic sound at 12 o''clock at night, the long whisper around their ears, the inexplicable stairs


    "How does it sound like a suspense horror story?" Angel frowned.


    "It''s very similar, but for me, it''s not a story. It''s a reincarnation I have to experience." Frost sighed, "do you know the truth behind this series of strange phenomena?"


    "Haunted by the dead?" Angel replied that if the experience was viewed as a horror book, it would be either unpredictable or haunted by the dead. The prefix of the reincarnation box has the word "undead", so Angel immediately thought of the undead.


    Frost nodded: "it''s really the undead, and what I have to do is to solve all kinds of clues, find the hidden undead and kill it in this strange little time and space."


    "As long as you kill it, you can leave?" Angel muttered, "that doesn''t sound difficult."


    After all, those strange events don''t seem to have much technical content. Even if they are caused by the undead, it is estimated that the undead is not powerful.


    "It''s really not difficult. It''s just an ordinary undead. Even if I lose my strength, it''s easy to solve it with my flesh. However, after solving the strange event of this small space-time, I enter another small space-time..."


    Angel was stunned. Hearing this, he seemed to understand why it was called "reincarnation".


    Frost has experienced one small time and space after another, such as a series of terrorist scenes caused by the dead, such as a terrorist monastery, a grievance orphanage, a ghost town, etc. It''s basically not difficult, but at the eighth reincarnation, he suddenly encountered a scene: the twilight magic hall.


    "In the twilight demon hall, I met a special ghost comparable to half a step legend. The situation at that time was very difficult."


    Frost didn''t say how he broke through, but it''s conceivable that he suddenly changed from an ordinary undead to a special undead, which is already a huge improvement, because you can''t predict what the ability of a special undead is! What''s more frightening is that the strength of this special undead is comparable to half a legend!


    The triple jump of this strength is simply sensational!


    Frost went on to tell the story. He found that this so-called reincarnation actually has no logic at all. It all depends on luck.


    The first moment is still haunted by ordinary undead, and the next second jumps to haunted by special undead, which can be found everywhere.


    The most frightening thing is that frost tells the last stop of his reincarnation: the ancient god cemetery.


    In the tomb of the ancient god, frost met a legendary fallen soul, followed by a pile of half-step legendary souls.


    Angel felt suffocation in his chest just to imagine.


    "I solved the fallen soul, but I also paid the price of losing my right arm." Frost calmly said the ending: "this reincarnation is my 20th reincarnation. When the reincarnation is over, I got a reward and was kicked out of the box of reincarnation."


    To angel, it sounds like a game. Frost played 20 scenes and finally cleared the customs, then gave him a clearance reward, and then the game ended.


    "Well, this runaway thing has also been successfully recycled?"


    Frost shook his head: "no, because I didn''t find the core of this reincarnation box, that is, its noumenon."


    There is only one way to find the core of the box of reincarnation, re-enter the box of reincarnation, experience reincarnation again and again, and look for the slim opportunity.


    Angel felt cold on his back when he listened to frost.


    If you want to recycle, you may have to enter the second time, which is really terrible. It''s terrible to face such a powerful undead when the power is sealed!


    "If you enter the second time, you may not be able to find it. There may be a third time, a fourth time... Or even more." Frost sighed: in fact, what bothers frost most is not the encounter of powerful undead, but that every reincarnation is an unknown test, as well as the hidden clues one after another in each reincarnation scene.


    He is a mystery hunter, not a puzzle solver!


    "And this is the mysterious thing out of control."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1424

    This is out of control.


    This sentence has been echoing in angel''s mind, thinking about the scenes described by frost before, and ordinary undead, special undead, legendary undead, and even the spirit of falling God also appeared.


    Such a mysterious thing out of control, as long as you accidentally step in, you will fall into this reincarnation.


    Not everyone is as strong as frost and can break through 20 reincarnations. More people will only be assimilated by reincarnation and finally become the players of reincarnation.


    Angel can''t imagine if he can leave after entering the disordered box of reincarnation?


    The answer is No.


    Even if he has a reincarnation Overture, in the face of the legendary dead and the spirit of falling God, the reincarnation Overture is also equivalent to decoration.


    Most importantly, this disorganized mystery is like a mine.


    Hidden in the dark, you don''t step on it, you don''t know there''s an unexploded bomb hidden below. And once you step on it, the result is self-evident.


    And this runaway thing, according to frost, is more than one.


    They are distributed in various regions, and the triggering methods are also different. Once they fall into, there is basically no possibility of getting out. Only people like frost who aim at things out of control have a chance to escape.


    "However, even for mysterious hunters, the probability of recycling out of control objects is not high." Frost sighed: "in the face of that kind of semi unsolvable out of control thing, we basically have to escape; if we face the unsolvable out of control thing, we don''t even have a chance to escape."


    "Unsolvable runaway thing? What is this?" Angel asked curiously.


    Referring to the unsolvable out of control objects, frost seemed to think of something. With an unspeakable sadness and sadness on his expression, he replied for a long time: "because of the confidentiality treaty, if you join the orderly guild in the future, you will naturally know these secrets. The only thing I can tell you is that these unsolvable out of control objects have annihilated miracles."


    Annihilated miracles? Angel didn''t react at first. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head. His pupils were full of unbelievable.


    "Annihilation miracle, does it mean..." angel''s voice trembled inexplicably.


    "You''re right. That''s what you mean." Frost nodded and whispered, "change the subject. The wizard''s memory is too good, and it''s not a good thing. A noun can make me think too much."


    Frost paused: "let''s talk about the reward given by the reincarnation box. I didn''t mention it before. In fact, my visit to black castle is also related to this mysterious thing out of control. The main reason is this reward."


    In angel''s curious eyes, frost continued: "this reward is not very good, even very bad."


    "After I broke through 20 reincarnations and separated from the box of reincarnation, I had a coordinate in my mind."


    "This coordinate is the black castle."


    Hearing this, angel was still a little confused. Didn''t he say reward? Just a coordinate point? What kind of reward is this.


    Frost: "the meaning of this coordinate does not represent the coordinate position, but what does this position mean. Now do you understand what it means?"


    Angela paused and recalled that Isabel had asked frost not long ago whether he had come for the daughter of King Guman. Frost''s answer is yes. He really came for Mandela, and frost also stressed: "I''m here just to verify something. Now I''ve got the answer."


    To prove things and get answers, angel didn''t understand what it meant at first. But if you think of the reward given to frost by the reincarnation box, it seems that the answer looms.


    "The reward given by the reincarnation box is Mandela?!" Angel exclaimed.


    Frost: "to be exact, it rewarded me, the coordinates of a special undead."


    "After 20 reincarnations, just give me a coordinate, which obviously does not conform to the principle of proportion." Frost whispered to himself: "however, there''s no way. It''s good for a mysterious thing out of control to have a sense of reward. If it can be recovered successfully, give it to the old guys of the guild and put it in order, and then maybe send it directly to the special undead..."


    Angel looked a little embarrassed: "then I''ll return Mandela to your excellency?"


    Frost shook his head: "no, I said, I came to the black castle just to verify the reward given by the reincarnation box. I''m not a soul wizard. I don''t have any needs for special undead."


    Frost''s refusal made angel a little relieved.


    He hasn''t studied many of Mandela''s data, so he''s reluctant to give it to others.


    Angel now understood why frost appeared in black castle. Isabel had misunderstood that frost would come because of the relationship between King Goodman''s daughter and King Goodman. In fact, it was not.


    Everything is a chance meeting.


    However, fate has added a trace of accidental coincidence to this karma meeting.


    "You just asked me if my task is to fight against disaster and then overcome it? Now you should understand that my task is indeed to fight against disaster, but it is too difficult to overcome it." Frost sighed secretly: he was clearly explaining to angel what is out of control, but he felt more.


    Frost gathered up his complex emotions and re directed the topic to the right track: "the above is the three states of the mysterious thing according to the degree of stability. Each tone means that there must be a higher level of intervention. But this only represents the higher-level intervention of the mysterious hunter, not the strength of the mysterious thing itself."


    Angel nodded. Frost benefited a lot from his words.


    Although frost talks about many topics, the more real face of the wizard world has launched a new painting in front of angel.


    These will be the new world that angel will contact and then explore in the future.


    After this topic was temporarily over, angel intended to follow Frost''s words and continue to ask: "how to distinguish the strength of mysterious things?"


    But before this sentence was said, frost first said, "let''s stop today''s topic for the time being."


    "After a while, you should care about other things..." Frost said his last sentence in a low voice, as if talking to himself.


    Before angel could understand Frost''s meaning, he saw him stand up and slowly put away the cardamom hollowed out bottle on the table: "the water I gave you before is called heirandi soft water, which works wonders with cardamom. You will know soon."


    After a pause, Frost said, "I''ve just got out of the box of reincarnation. I''m too tired. I''ll stay in the black castle for the time being. I hope you can think about my proposal again. After all, the southern region is too desolate. Going to the source world will give you more room for development."


    "Before I leave the black castle, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time."


    After Frost said these words, he turned and left, leaving Angel confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel sorted his thoughts a little, took out his letters and recorded what Frost said one by one.


    After the recording, he plans to see how the Bangle ripo tower is talking with the flowers and birds, and then go to find a mentor to meet Mandela trapped in the gravity garden


    Angel arranged well, but accidents always appear first.


    He was just about to explore his spiritual tentacles from the spiritual sea, but before he opened an exit in the spiritual sea, a spasm suddenly spread to his whole body.


    Without warning, angel bowed down and collapsed on the sofa. The whole person was trembling slightly, and the veins on his forehead burst up, as if he was suppressing something.


    He only felt that his spiritual sea was like an explosion. The spiritual waves were like tides.


    Not only the spiritual sea, this painful situation has spread to other places.


    When Angel felt unwell, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in his ear.


    "Are you okay?" There was a trace of urgency in the low, hoarse voice.


    Here comes Sanders, who is dressed meticulously.


    Not long ago, frost sent a message to Sanders asking him to see angel. He was stunned and came out immediately.


    Sanders was startled at this look.


    Angel was trembling all over his body, green veins on his forehead burst, and there was suppressed energy on his body, just like a precursor to some kind of energy out of control.


    "What happened? Did he do it to you?" As Sanders spoke, he urged the real eye to watch angel.

 Chapter 1425

    But when Sanders carefully observed the situation in angel''s body, his expression suddenly became a little strange.


    There is no sign of energy out of control in angel''s body, but there is a momentum rising... Although Sanders can''t see the state of angel''s spiritual sea, he can be sure that angel''s spiritual sea is expanding vigorously at this time.


    The elevation of this momentum comes from the spirit sea.


    Moreover, not only the spiritual sea, but also the thinking space, may be undergoing drastic changes.


    Because Sanders can clearly perceive that the original magic measure around him is suddenly enhanced. Moreover, it is definitely not the magic throughput that an apprentice can achieve.


    This seems to be a sign of breakthrough!


    Sanders smelled the residual fragrance of cardamom in the air, and his eyes showed a sudden color. Just after he returned to the house, he found that the devil source was bulging. After a little practice, he could see his growth. Just like Kimberly Kim''s statement, Kou Feng has an enhanced effect on the magic source.


    In the order of Sanders, it can increase; Angel, that''s even better.


    Moreover, angel stayed in the hall for so long and was influenced by the Kou wind for longer. It is estimated that the increase of magic source storm is also extraordinary.


    Originally, when Angel created the first witchcraft position in the whale whisker sea, his strength had reached the peak, and he could choose to break through at any time.


    Now, under the influence of Kou wind, it has reached the critical point of breakthrough!


    Breaking through to a formal wizard is the most important threshold in life for any apprentice.


    Previously, Sanders had also ordered angel to prepare for the breakthrough as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, a Kou wind would lead to the emergence of the omen of the breakthrough in advance!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel felt himself immersed in cold water and hot water. His brain was like stirred paste.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted until a strange wave came into my own spiritual sea.


    This wave is like the mountain haze blowing away the fog, or the sunshine piercing the clouds. It sprinkles a warm spot in the already hazed and chaotic brain.


    Angel felt his brain gradually becoming gentle.


    At the same time, Sanders'' voice came from his ear: "are you awake? Your spirit is soaring now. In order to sober your mind, I can only use the focus skin roll for a period of time."


    "Also, have you prepared the psychic potion?"


    Angel was still a little confused. He looked up hazily and saw Sanders standing on his side. The short stick in his hand was lighting an old sheepskin roll, which was emitting light fluctuations and constantly invading angel''s spiritual sea.


    It is this fluctuation that makes angel''s confused thinking find a trace of brightness.


    Seeing angel still staring blankly around, Sanders said again, "if you plan to break through now, hurry back."


    Sanders'' voice was calm, but angel was surprised when he heard him clearly.


    Breach? What breakthrough?!


    Angel''s thoughts were so cold that he couldn''t help but put his eyes into the thinking space. Before, he could feel that there seemed to be something wrong with the spiritual sea. This problem then made the thinking space seem a little different. Now when he focused on the thinking space, angel was surprised to find that the thinking space was not just different, but earth shaking changes!


    His thinking space seemed to come alive. It was originally a confused dark chaos, but at this time, it became bright.


    It''s like a light source scattering around.


    Under the light, strange textures line up in the thinking space. In angel''s "vision", these lines and textures are clearly visible. He is no stranger to these lines. It is the Vientiane axis.


    However, the Vientiane axis is the first time from the hidden state to the visible state.


    Not only has the thinking space become "bright", but also the magic source connecting the mental force model has changed.


    Like a balloon blowing air, the magic source is constantly expanding.


    Moreover, this expansion is increasing at a visible speed!


    If you don''t stop it, there are only two kinds of end for the magic source. Either the magic source reaches the upper limit of tolerance and dissipates completely with the explosion; Or quantity change becomes qualitative change, forming a new magic source!


    This step of qualitative change means: breakthrough!


    Sanders is right. It''s really a breakthrough!


    And has reached the critical value of breakthrough!


    After feeling the change of the demon source, angel would think that not long ago, when frost left, he suddenly said mysteriously, "you should care about other things in a while."


    At that time, angel did not know what the so-called "care about other things" meant. Now, the answer is self-evident.


    I guess it''s about a breakthrough.


    Angel linked many things together and made it clear that the mutation of magic source must be inseparable from Kou Feng.


    Maybe frost saw that angel had reached the barrier and took out Kou Feng to help angel. At his level, it was a trivial matter to break from an apprentice to a formal wizard, so he did it easily.


    But if we look at angel, although he intends to make a breakthrough in the near future, he does not expect such a hasty breakthrough!


    "Jushen skin roll is almost out of support. Let me ask you again. Have you prepared the smart potion?" Sanders'' voice came into angel''s ear. "If you''re not ready, give up this breakthrough."


    Giving up the breakthrough is actually very simple. Let go of the magic in the magic source, and then restore the explosion of the spiritual sea by splitting the spiritual tentacle.


    However, if he gave up at this time, Sanders felt it was a pity.


    First, a large number of pure magic will enter the magic source, and the magic source itself will naturally stretch under the influence of Kou wind. This is a very good breakthrough opportunity, and the success rate of breakthrough will increase a lot.


    Second, the means to give up the breakthrough are almost fierce. Once you choose to give up, it is difficult to break through again in a short time. Moreover, this is not a small blow to the breakthrough itself, and may even become a demon.


    Therefore, in Sanders'' view, angel itself has reached a breakthrough point. If he can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, it is also a very good thing.


    About the breakthrough, angel also understood the importance of the matter. He forced himself into a calm state and turned his mind quickly: "I prepared a smart potion, but I didn''t buy the ancient silver flower needed for the breakthrough."


    The flower of ancient silver is used when the magic source turns into a vortex. At this time, there will be a lot of disordered magic filled in the thinking space, and these magic will affect the magic vortex. If there are ancient silver flowers, you can repel scattered magic at the position of the magic vortex, maintain the shape of the magic vortex and avoid being affected.


    This is what all apprentices will prepare for when they enter the official wizard.


    Because the magic source and magic vortex are the core of the breakthrough, and try to ensure everything is safe.


    Sanders frowned: "The flower of ancient silver is indeed necessary for other wizards. But what you cultivate is the guiding method, which is the strongest in the southern region. It will greatly improve your sensitivity to the change of thinking space. Once there is disorder magic, you should not need the flower of ancient silver as long as you put things right in time. Even if the magic vortex is affected in part, it will not have much impact on the whole Big changes. "


    And in the process of breaking through the formal wizard, try to use less external force, especially the core processes. This can make your future potential higher.


    After all, the flower of ancient silver participated in the most important demonization whirlwind. If it can be avoided, it is naturally the best.


    When Sanders broke through the official wizard, he only used potions and auxiliary materials when it was not important in the early stage. The real key is that he survived. The flower of ancient silver has not been used.


    Sanders has made it clear that the flower of ancient silver can be used as little as possible.


    Sanders looked at angel again. "What else do you lack?"


    Angel was silent. In fact, he still lacked a bottle of Xuelan medicine.


    Shirley potion is actually an enhanced version of brandy potion. The effect of brandy medicine is to have a certain chance to break through the barrier; The Sherlock potion also has an effect on the big barrier, that is, it can increase the success rate of breaking through the official wizard.


    This is an essential part for most wizards.


    But Angel knew that if he wanted to say that he was short of a bottle of shellac, Sanders''s reaction must be a sneer.


    The official wizard who breaks through with Sherlock potion basically loses any upward potential, let alone stepping on the road of true knowledge, even if he wants to be promoted again.


    But if you don''t use it, it doesn''t mean you''re not prepared.


    Many wizards didn''t want to use the Sherlock potion at the time of breakthrough, but they were ready. Because once there is a problem in the breakthrough, at least Xuelan can pull you. Therefore, the preparation of Xuelan medicine is just in case.


    However, angel didn''t say anything at last. His goal has never been to stop at ordinary wizards. If he really breaks through with Shirley potion, he can only kill everyone in the future. It''s better not to linger like this.


    Now that the arrow is on the string, there is only indomitable faith.


    Broken bones are not afraid of faith!


    "No more." Angel said solemnly.


    Sanders took a deep look at Angel: "in that case, get ready to start. I''ll take care of you."


    "Remember, the guiding method of your cultivation is the strongest, and the time for your breakthrough is also the best. This is not the end, this is only the beginning."


    Breaking through the three elements, body, soul and energy, angel has reached the standard or even exceeded the standard.


    Although the breakthrough seemed hasty, Sanders felt just right.


    Angel''s preparation is actually very sufficient. If there is no external force to push, maybe he will fall into an anxiety cycle. When he is ready, he is always worried that he is not perfect, so he goes to do more things that waste time but are unnecessary.


    Now, with this move.


    It is undoubtedly the best time not only to bring Angel out of the anxiety cycle, but also to enhance the magic source by Kou Feng.

 Chapter 1426

    Angel didn''t think as much as Sanders thought. He didn''t care whether the time was hasty or the best time. These tedious thoughts have all been put aside by him, and all mental forces have gathered in the changes in his body.


    In order to make an early breakthrough, angel has had a long preparation period.


    Although this breakthrough was somewhat unexpected, when it really came to the breakthrough, all kinds of materials and pictures prepared in the past flashed in my mind one by one.


    "Jushen skin roll can last for one minute. In this minute, you try to reconcile various balances in the body, reach the best state, and then make a breakthrough." Sanders said, tearing a crack in the space quickly.


    Black castle is not a good breakthrough.


    It''s not that there are outsiders here. I''m afraid it will affect angel''s breakthrough. Instead, the black castle is located in the inner world, and the biggest feature of the inner world is the rich and more active primitive magic.


    Even if the official wizard meditates in the world, he should be careful not to be attacked by the primitive magic. What''s more, when Angel breaks through, he absorbs more primitive magic than when he meditates. At that time, he will be affected by the environment and lead to the failure of the breakthrough, which is really a disaster.


    In the three-tier world of the fairy tale world, the original magic concentration of the table world is the lowest, so it doesn''t need to be considered. The magic of the world is too active, even active to be irritable.


    Therefore, the best breakthrough is the middle-level world between the two.


    After Sanders located the coordinates, he took Angel directly to the middle world.


    As Sanders left, some people in black castle frowned.


    Because the surface buildings of black castle were destroyed, a large number of wizards and apprentices have been sent to the surface. Part of them discussed the reconstruction of the black castle site, and the other part, which is also the part of most apprentices, was arranged to look for some useful materials in the ruins on the surface to avoid secondary destruction due to reconstruction.


    It was Isabella, who looked pale and weak, who led the reconstruction work.


    Isabella was communicating with the Wizards at the bottom and explaining some ideas of reconstruction. She could say that her eyebrows rose sharply.


    "It''s so arrogant and bold that it can tear the space gap directly in the soul domain!" Isabella looked down with an ugly expression. Her own background sound also changed from calm breathing to rapid and high screams.


    This behavior of Sanders is tantamount to breaking out of the host''s house when he is a guest!


    Not only rude, but also arrogant in Isabella''s eyes!


    Other wizards in the presence also felt the obvious spatial fluctuation, and their faces showed anger. It can be seen that everyone didn''t like Sanders''s appearance.


    As soon as Isabella''s body flashed, she was ready to go to the soul realm.


    However, just then, there was another person in front of Isabella, but Kimberly with a magic forest on her head.


    Kimberly''s expression was also very serious, but her seriousness was different from that of Isabella. There was a trace of surprise and trance in her eyes.


    "Why are you stopping me? The black castle has not officially established a friendship with the magic island. Have you planned to stand on the side of the magic island?" Isabella looked coldly.


    Kimberly King: "friendship is another thing, but it''s not your Excellency the phantom."


    Isabella: don''t blame him? Open the space crack directly in the soul domain. Don''t blame him. Do you blame the black castle


    Isabella''s words, combined with her own two channel angry cry, looked full of momentum. And her words also made other wizards nod in succession.


    Even their hearts will maliciously guess that Mrs. Kimberly has not returned for many years. Has she really been divorced from black castle as Isabella thought?


    When the atmosphere fell into a sticky vortex, a figure with cold breath all over appeared nearby.


    "Isabella, what Kimberly said is true."


    Isabella looked up and saw that it was her mentor Isabella.


    When facing the tutor, Isabella''s momentum obviously weakened a lot, and the background sound became gentle, but there was still a trace of anger in her mouth: "but he broke the rules!"


    Isabel looked at Isabella quietly. After a while, she whispered, "has your perception been reduced so much?"


    Isabella was stunned and didn''t understand what the tutor meant. Isabel continued, "Sanders'' situation is really unintentional."


    "Why?" This is not only Isabella''s doubt, but also that of other wizards present.


    "Natural cardamom wind." Kimberly said faintly, "don''t you forget that the Kou wind is so good to you. What changes do you think will happen to angel who has been shrouded in the Kou wind?"


    What will happen to angel? Isabella recalls angel''s situation. He seems to have reached the peak of apprenticeship. If the magic source continues to expand due to Kou Feng... Isabella suddenly raises her head with unbelievable eyes: "you mean, angel is ready to break through?!"


    Kimberly nodded softly.


    Isabel looked into the void and seemed to see the middle world through the rolling black clouds. Her expression was a little sigh. After a long time, she whispered, "now, you should understand why he tore the space and left here?"


    Isabella was silent. Indeed, if it was her, she would make this choice, which is hard to criticize.


    However, in Isabella''s heart, there is not much understanding after knowing the truth. In fact, she is more surprised and disbelieved, and then becomes angry, jealous and angry.


    Seeing that Isabella''s expression became more and more gloomy, Isabella shook her head secretly and whispered, "I thought you could change after the previous event. It seems that there is still a long way to go."


    Isabella recovered from her thoughts, lowered her head and whispered, "I, I''m just a little surprised."


    Isabel didn''t say anything. She was actually surprised, but her surprise was not jealous, but more emotion. When I first met angel, I was just an ignorant boy, but I came to this step in just a few years.


    Such speed and achievements are probably the fastest in the southern region in the past millennium.


    Maybe it''s no less than some talented wizards in the world of origin.


    If angel can really be promoted successfully, such a young official wizard may be ranked No. 1 in the source world. Not to mention, his alchemical strength is still there.


    However, the premise of all this is that angel wants to break through and succeed.


    At this moment, although their emotions were different, they all raised such a doubt:


    "Can he break through?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not know the thoughts of the people in black castle.


    At this time, his position in the middle world happened to be not far from the soul garden. At the beginning, he sneaked into the black castle with the shadow. In fact, he took this road.


    There is a dome overhead, which can cover the demons of the middle world.


    The concentration of original magic is also very high and very stable. This is definitely the best breakthrough place.


    Without Sanders'' reminding, angel already felt that the effect of Jushen skin roll became weaker. Without hesitation, he took out the smart medicine, poured it directly into his mouth, closed his eyes and entered the breakthrough stage.


    After seeing angel''s action, Sanders stopped talking and jumped hundreds of meters away, quietly waiting for the result.


    Although the smart medicine is a water agent, when it enters the throat, it turns into a cool energy, just like a mouthful of ice water in hot summer, which makes people feel comfortable instead of cold.


    This cool energy did not occupy angel''s body, but slowly climbed up his head and entered the spiritual sea.


    Previously, angel only dared to observe the thinking space and did not dare to move the spiritual sea, because the spiritual sea was very unstable in the breakthrough stage, and was previously stabilized by the fluctuation of Jushen skin roll.


    Now, with the help of smart medicine, angel dares to peep into the mystery of the spiritual sea.


    Angel had previously sensed that there was chaos in the spiritual sea, rising and falling like a tide. At this time, this peep found that the spiritual Sea fruit, as he expected, was not only chaotic, but also had a tendency to collapse.


    If we compare the spiritual sea to the real sea, the spiritual sea is the situation after hurricanes and earthquakes. The rough waves are not enough to describe the waves of the sea. Compared with the dreamland in the rhythm of the ocean, it is no less impressive.


    It''s the end.


    Under the influence of this chaotic and bad mental sea, it is estimated that anyone will be dizzy and insane.


    Even wizards are inevitable.


    And that''s why we need smart potions.


    The use of psychic potion is the first link in the wizard''s breakthrough, which is also a very key link, because in the process of breakthrough, the spirit sea will always be in an expansion state, which will continue until the end of the breakthrough.


    Once the spiritual sea is in an expanded state, it will become today''s chaotic situation.


    At this time, the change of spiritual sea will directly affect the thinking ability of wizards. The role of smart medicine is highlighted at this time. Its role can shield the influence of the spiritual sea on thinking.


    After using the psychic potion, you can temporarily put aside the expansion of the spiritual sea and concentrate on making a breakthrough.


    Moreover, the psychic potion is only an aid and does not participate in the expansion of the spiritual sea, so the use of it will not affect personal potential.


    Therefore, all apprentices will prepare the psychic potion when they break through.


    When the cool energy of the psychic potion comforts the spiritual sea, angel can clearly feel that the chaotic spiritual sea seems to be separated by a film, and the uncomfortable feeling still comes one after another, but it no longer affects the thinking ability.

 Chapter 1427

    If the breakthrough is compared to a battle, then the battle must be besieged on all sides and smoke everywhere!


    Because once you decide to break through, you will face four battlefields respectively. You must eliminate the conflict in each battlefield in order to successfully get rid of the world and enter the immortal wizard road.


    These four battlefields are the physical body, the land of soul, the spiritual sea and the thinking space.


    The first war drum is the spirit sea, but it is also the easiest to solve in the four battlefields. With the help of smart medicine, you can temporarily put aside the impact of the spirit sea on this breakthrough battle.


    The second thing that started shouting was thinking space.


    Relying on the cool fluctuation of the psychic potion, angel temporarily stabilized the problem of spiritual expansion and turned his attention to the thinking space at the moment.


    If the expansion of the spiritual sea is only the horn of war, then the demonization of thinking space means that the curtain of battle has been officially opened.


    Because if angel is determined to break through, he must take the initiative to open up the source of demons and change the vortex of demonization.


    In the relatively bright thinking space, angel focused on the magic source connected to the mental force model.


    Under the influence of Kou Feng, the magic source had swelled to the point that angel couldn''t imagine.


    Angel waited quietly. When the magic source expanded to almost burst, it was when he opened up the magic source.


    Time goes by.


    Angel has read some records. Many apprentices absorb the original magic at this step. In about a quarter of an hour, the magic source will reach the crack time. With a little calculation, we can basically get the limit range of the capacity of the magic source.


    However, his magic source has held magic for more than half an hour.


    Because of the different guiding methods, his total amount of magic sources itself is much stronger than that of ordinary apprentices. In addition, the total amount of magic sources stacked for such a long time is even more than twice that of ordinary apprentices.


    This situation is good and bad.


    Before the whirlpool, the higher the total amount of magic source, the stronger the whirlpool, the more magic you can manipulate, and the faster the transformation rate of the original magic.


    However, it only saves a period of practice time. Once the promotion is successful, ordinary magic whirlwind can reach such a high level in practice for a few days.


    Moreover, if the total amount of magic sources before the whirlwind is too high, it will cause a greater crisis during the whirlwind.


    Because when swirling, energy will escape constantly, and these escaping energy will cause great damage to the thinking space.


    Without the flower of ancient silver, he will spend more energy to deal with the scattered energy and increase unnecessary risks.


    However, angel has no way. The magic source was not to the limit, and he didn''t dare to move it.


    Unless you decide not to break through, remove the magic from the magic source. Otherwise, you can only wait quietly for the magic source to swell to the critical value.


    When angel was helpless to wait, Sanders was watching from a distance.


    Although he did not see the situation in angel''s thinking space, he can roughly infer that angel has not yet entered the whirlwind step according to experience and the nearby energy ripples.


    In other words, the magic source has not reached the real limit.


    For sanders, the higher the total amount of magic sources, the better. However, this is also a double-edged sword, especially when breaking through, it is easy to cause the deviation of the final result.


    Moreover, it has been half an hour.


    He can''t imagine how big the total amount of magic sources of angel is now. Once it turns into a magic vortex, maybe the total amount of magic and throughput efficiency can be directly comparable to the middle of the first-class wizard.


    But the stronger the demon source was, the deeper his worry was.


    Originally, he had great confidence in angel''s breakthrough without preparing the flower of ancient silver, but such a terrible demonization vortex, can he really survive without the flower of ancient silver at that time?


    In addition, Sanders had a little emotion in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Although the guiding method of angel''s cultivation is the singularity scattering meditation method, the guiding method of angel''s cultivation is slightly different.


    In Sanders'' opinion, angel did not use the "36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method", so there is still a big gap with the original version.


    In this case, angel''s tolerance limit in the magic source is so strong.


    Sanders can''t imagine how terrible the final result would be if someone practiced completely according to the method of singularity scattering meditation.


    Of course, he doesn''t think any apprentice can succeed in practice. Because the calculation ability required by the "36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method" is not attainable by apprentices.


    On the other side, when Angel waited for nearly 45 minutes.


    The demon source, which expanded to almost the same width as the mental force model, finally began to enter the critical range.


    Angel was worried at first about how to deal with the problem of demonization vortex at that time, but when the demonic source was so large, he had completely put aside these worries.


    Such a size, either make a lot of money, or fall into the dust. Instead of worrying now, it''s better to focus more on breakthrough.


    When there was a crack in the shell of the demon source, angel''s heart immediately flashed enlightenment.


    The time has come!


    If the magic source continues to expand, maybe he will drink the second bottle of smart medicine.


    You know, for other apprentices, 45 minutes, the breakthrough is basically over, and success or failure is early. And angel now, it''s just beginning.


    When the crack of the magic source began to intensify, angel immediately began to operate the essence power model to open up the magic source according to the aggregation method recorded in the singularity scattering meditation!


    With the addition of the energy contained in the mental force model, the shell of the magic source blooms like a flower, instantly turns into energy particles and immerses itself in the thinking space.


    These energy particles can temporarily stabilize the thinking space and give him more time to take this critical step¡ª¡ª


    Demonized vortex!


    Angel''s expression became solemn, his thinking became more calm, and he completely ignored any information from the outside world.


    Now the magic source is broken, and the whirlwind begins!


    This is an irreversible process, that is to say, when Angel enters this step, he either succeeds in swirling and finally breaks through into a formal wizard. Or failure, falling from the clouds into a pool of mud.


    From here on, there is no rebellion and no regret!


    With the dissipation of the magic source shell, there is only a group of essence and light energy left under the mental force model. The energy of this group of essence is very huge. Even Angel himself is surprised by the degree and total amount of essence of energy.


    Because of the aggregation, this mass of energy has not started to flee, but still exists stably. However, if angel does not turn this energy into a magic vortex as soon as possible, then soon, this energy will run around in the thinking space, greatly increasing the probability of failure.


    Almost half of the apprentices failed at this step.


    Although the whirlwind is a process with established results, everyone''s whirlwind is different. Like the "36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method", everyone''s thinking space is different, so there is no accurate reference. If you want to use this positioning method, you must calculate it yourself.


    In the "36 bit spatial coordinate system positioning method", even the calculation ability of a formal wizard needs to be calculated for a long time, let alone an apprentice.


    This is why the apprentice cannot use this positioning method.


    Huaxuan is the same. Each apprentice has different magic sources, and the energy left in the final Huaxuan is also very different: sparse, thick and thin, essence or not, total amount of magic sources, changes in nature... And so on.


    Therefore, if you want to change the whirlpool, each apprentice''s operation means are different.


    At this stage, the apprentice''s knowledge will be tested.


    See if you know enough about energy. If you don''t know enough or can''t react quickly, the energy will escape faster than expected in the later stage. In the end, the thinking space will become a mess that can no longer be recovered.


    On the road of practice, angel not only had good luck, but also his talent was valued by Sanders.


    His perception of energy is more sensitive than ordinary apprentices. Otherwise, Sanders could not have prepared angel for a breakthrough.


    Therefore, when angel saw this energy, he did not panic and immediately entered the observation stage of energy.


    It''s like an exam.


    Examine the question surface, analyze the data, determine the problem-solving method, and then enter the final answer stage.


    This process is the only way for every apprentice.


    For others, their energy mass is not large, so they can quickly observe the law of energy operation, and then immediately calculate the chemical vortex.


    But angel is different. He has too much energy. The energy runs for a circle longer than others, so he must spend more energy on observation.


    Angel had forgotten the time.


    When he began to determine the swirling scheme, he took a look at the energy mass and breathed a little relief in his heart.


    The energy mass is still in the aggregated state and does not begin to escape, which means that the time it consumes should not be too long.


    In the records he saw, there was an apprentice who began to dissipate a large amount of energy when he determined the vortex scheme. Therefore, although he may take more time, there is no fallacy at present.


    Swirling scheme is the top priority. Angel quickly went through it in his mind to ensure that there would be no problems, and began to work on the aggregated energy.


    First, you need to aggregate the seeds of the magic vortex.


    Next, when this energy enters the operation rhythm of the magic vortex seed, it will gradually rotate and become the initial state of the magic vortex.


    When the prototype of the magic vortex first appears, the last thing is to stabilize the magic vortex.


    The steps are simple, but the process is not simple. Moreover, this is not a single process.


    Think it''s all right to focus on the demonization vortex? no, it isn''t. In this process, the land of the soul and the physical body will also be involved.


    It means that the conflicts of the four battlefields, including the thinking space and the spiritual sea, will open at the same time.

 Chapter 1428

    Angel''s heart beat slightly faster when a small round ball flashing a faint red light and rotating into the energy mass.


    The small round ball in the energy group is the magic vortex seed gathered by angel.


    Although after a lot of calculations, and angel has simulated countless times in his mind, he was still a little nervous when the magic vortex seed really entered the energy mass.


    Every step of the demonization vortex is the key. If any step goes wrong, there will be deviation and fall into the spiral of failure.


    Countless apprentices fell in this step one after another.


    No one can guarantee that he will not become a loser on this road. Even a genius will not be given preferential treatment. If he makes a mistake, he will be pushed to the shoal by the tide.


    After the magic vortex seed enters the energy mass, there are three exquisite aspects.


    First, whether the magic vortex seed can integrate into the rotation rhythm of the energy group.


    Angel carefully observed the red light small round ball. It was not consistent with the rotation rhythm of the energy group itself. When integrating into the energy group, for a moment, the rotation rhythm of the energy group and the small round ball was disordered.


    This step is very critical. If the two sides can''t quickly adjust to the same pace, energy will escape.


    Once the energy escapes, it will not only make angel spend his efforts to regulate the spilled energy, but also make the structure of the energy group unstable, and eventually lead to more energy escape.


    Generally speaking, there will be energy escape in the demonization vortex, but the later this happens, the less impact it will have on the promotion of wizards.


    When perceiving the rhythm disorder of the energy mass and the small ball, angel''s mood is even more tense.


    Silently counting down five numbers in my heart.


    Generally speaking, if the two cannot reach the same pace within five seconds, the energy will escape.


    When Angel counted down to two, the small ball, that is, the magic vortex seed, stopped for a moment, and then began to rotate according to the rhythm of the energy group.


    One lap, two laps and three laps... There was no problem for several laps in a row, and there was no energy escape, which made Angel feel a little relieved.


    This step that baffled countless apprentices, he not only stepped through, but also achieved it perfectly!


    It has laid a good foundation.


    The significance of this foundation is that when the magic vortex seed is in step with the energy group, it will produce the effect of energy traction in the process of rotation, which can reduce the possibility of energy escape.


    This is to pave the way for the second step of magic vortex seed.


    The first step, in short, is assimilation and co rotation, and the magic vortex seeds integrate into the rotation rhythm of the energy group. The second step is that the magic vortex seed begins to enter its own rhythm, drives the energy group into a new rhythm, and finally turns into the prototype of the magic vortex.


    At this step, angel cannot interfere.


    Before the vortex seed enters the energy mass, angel must consider the second step and prepare in advance.


    Once the magic vortex seed is integrated into the energy group, it is equal to saying that it has no regrets.


    Everything depends on the result.


    However, angel can''t correct the interference, which doesn''t mean he has nothing to do at this step.


    If you take the promotion of official wizards as a book, the expansion of the spiritual sea is the big background, and the demonization vortex is the main plot, then the soul storm and physical transformation are the branch plot to obtain treasure equipment.


    And this branch plot must be experienced, otherwise the main plot will enter the last step, and you can''t do the last villain in in white.


    When the magic vortex seed entered the second step, the branch plot finally went online.


    The third battlefield of the breakthrough battle - the land of the soul, the horn sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle world, outside the dome.


    In the dark sky, suddenly there was an orange light. The orange light came in from the outside of the dome, like a flame in the air, illuminating angel''s already angular face more deeply.


    Sanders looked up.


    Outside the dome, I don''t know when a group of flaming melting birds came.


    There are thousands of flaming birds. They gather together like a cloud of fire. With their fiery red wings, they flew around the dome several times and seemed to find two living people inside the dome.


    However, unable to break through the dome, the flaming melting bird finally disappeared at the end of the twilight.


    The flaming melting bird was the first group of visitors, and the second group of visitors soon visited, but there was only one person.


    It was a demon source giant with a body shape of 30 meters. Unlike the flaming melting bird, it found that it could not break through the dome and left. The demon giant lay on the dome, like a curious baby, staring at the only two living people in the dome except the soul garden.


    Sanders frowned slightly.


    He knew that the magic source giant could not break the dome, but in the process of angel''s breakthrough, the naked and malicious eyes of the magic source giant were also an external influence.


    Sanders thought, stretched out his crutch and gently lifted it into the air.


    A tiny door was opened out of thin air.


    As the door opened, a startling cry sounded, and a little bit fell unprepared from the door.


    This little dot is a little person, literally "little" person, whose whole body size is no more than the size of a palm. Wearing silver white knight armor, his face is covered by a helmet, and he can''t see his face clearly.


    This is 20 meters high. If you fall directly to the ground, you will certainly suffer a devastating impact.


    At this critical moment, the little knight took up the whistle and blew it. A pink flying pig flew out of the open door, turned into a pink lightning and caught the little Knight quickly.


    After catching the knight, the flying pig wanted to run inside the door.


    However, just after flying a distance, he hit a barrier.


    "Kurakuka." A low dumb voice came into the flying pig Knight''s ear. He suddenly looked back and found that it was the terrorist wizard he had secretly observed before.


    "Dear wizard, I, i... I didn''t mean to observe you. If, if I say I''m passing by, do you believe it?" The flying pig Knight said something he didn''t believe.


    Sanders didn''t answer the words of the flying pig knight, but the topic changed: "I don''t care what you did before. Now, go to the black castle to find Isabel and ask her to find a way to expel the demon source giant outside."


    Sanders pointed out beyond the dome.


    Although he can kill the demon source giant, it''s not necessary. And the dome will be broken, which will seriously affect the black castle. After all, the dome is here to protect the soul garden.


    Of course, he can also break the space to go outside the dome. However, in this way, not only the casting materials are wasted, but the fluctuation generated when he breaks the space is enough to affect angel''s breakthrough, which is also an unwise behavior.


    That''s why Sanders called out the flying pig knight who had been peeping around.


    The flying pig Knight''s talent of "opening the door" will not produce too much fluctuation, nor will it affect angel''s breakthrough.


    After confirming that the flying pig Knight nodded, Sanders opened the prison and let him go.


    When the flying pig Knight left, a strange wave came from angel. Sanders raised his eyebrows and turned to look.


    "The soul is also beginning to enter the tide stage?" Sanders pondered: "it seems that we have entered the second step of the magic vortex seed. It''s not far from the end. I don''t know how much energy angel has escaped now. Can we hold it?"


    Sanders naturally knew that angel had now entered the test of the land of the soul.


    Next, there will be a physical test.


    However, these two tests, Sanders is not worried about angel. Special souls and flesh bodies comparable to blood side wizards. If they can''t pass these two tests, other wizards don''t play.


    What really worries Sanders is the battlefield of thinking space.


    Compared with the more terrible energy group of ordinary people, once the energy escapes and causes the collapse effect, can angel really hold on without the flower of ancient silver?


    ¡­¡­


    Whether angel could hold on, he didn''t think about it himself.


    Because at least now he doesn''t have to think about it. After all, driven by the magic vortex seed, no energy has escaped yet.


    In fact, this also surprised angel. According to his own calculation, there is a possibility that more than 40% of the energy will escape before the magic vortex seed is integrated into the energy mass.


    Angel himself was ready to distract and control the escaping energy, but the result was surprisingly smooth.


    At present, the energy mass is still intact, rotating around the magic vortex seed and moving steadily towards the final vortex.


    What angel is really facing now is not the battlefield of thinking space, but the test of receiving waves of "storms" in the land of soul.


    This is the battlefield of soul land - Soul storm.


    It''s a storm, but it''s not. It is more like a wave of soul power from the depths of the soul.


    The land of soul itself is vain. Like the spiritual sea and thinking space, it seems to exist in the flesh, but it is more like an existence beyond the dimension.


    There are many mysteries in the land of the soul. For example, the "endless peace and eternal consciousness" pursued by the soul department is the result of the exploration of the mystery of the land of the soul.


    Among the many mysteries, one that all wizards will understand is to break through the soul storm of official wizards; It can also be said that the soul has changed qualitatively.


    Waves of soul power from nowhere began to wash against your soul.


    If your soul is tough enough to survive the scouring, the soul will undergo a qualitative change. This qualitative change is difficult to explain, but the final result of the soul change can be called a wizard level soul.


    In this wave of erosion, the soul is like rising and falling in a storm, and may even be scattered.


    Therefore, it is called "soul storm".


    This is a test of soul toughness.


    A wizard is a fully developed extraordinary life. If you don''t pay enough attention to the soul, in this tug of war, you will be like the impurity in the waves, washed into the boundless abyss by the tide.

 Chapter 1429

    When deep in the dark and chaotic land of the soul, there came bursts of quiet sound. Angel knew that the soul storm was coming.


    Like the long river of stars flowing from the dark universe, it took only a short time to come from the boundless place far away to the place where the soul sleeps.


    When this "long river of starry sky" cast by the soul force shines the land of the soul like a dream, it is also the time when the soul storm reveals its ferocious face. As the broken awns scattered, the long river in the starry sky rolled up a 10000 Ren storm and rushed to the land of calm soul.


    This scene means that a new war has begun.


    At first, the soul was safe in the storm. But in the back, waves of storms became more and more intense, and the soul was blown high into the air and began to dance with the storm.


    Ups and downs, ups and downs.


    Only through these storms can the soul get qualitative change.


    Once the soul is pushed to the depths of darkness by the storm, let alone breakthrough failure, there is even only a dead end.


    Of course, in this process, you can also use external objects such as soul calming stone, soul calming potion, Kalia soul calming soup... To assist.


    But in this case, the soul cannot feel the erosion of the power of the soul closely, and it will be difficult to degenerate. In the end, even if you break through the soul storm and are promoted to an official wizard, your potential is very low and you will never be able to step into the next class.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the soul storm, angel evacuated the green velvet near the soul land and directly faced the waves with his soul.


    Although the soul is dancing with the storm, angel doesn''t feel too uncomfortable, but has a sense of comfort.


    "Maybe the soul storm is not very strong at the beginning. It can also expel the impurities of the soul body?" Angel guessed so, so he didn''t dare to relax. He still tightened his heart and waited for a stronger storm to hit.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel fought against the soul storm, there was also a slight change in the outside world.


    Outside the dome, there was a sudden buzz.


    Sanders looked up and saw a faint light suddenly shining in the depths of the night, slowly approaching the huge solitary moon, a floating ghost ship.


    With the emergence of the ghost ship, the demon source giant, who had been lying on the dome and peeping inward, suddenly seemed to feel something and directly stepped away.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and whispered his name: "sky ghost ship."


    The sky ghost ship stopped directly over the dome. Sanders could clearly see that a woman with white hair and ice eyes stood in front of the deck and looked at Sanders across the light mask.


    This man is Isabel, the king of twilight.


    Sanders didn''t expect that Isabel would get a sky Ghost Ship to expel the demon source giant.


    The sky ghost ship is a vehicle in the middle world. It is a public property of the wizard alliance in fairy tale town. It has strong deterrence, combat effectiveness and extremely fast mobility.


    Say it''s a sky warship.


    At first, the reason why the shadow knew that the soul garden was here was what he saw when he cruised the middle world in the sky ghost ship.


    The sky ghost ship is generally managed by several wizard organizations under the wizard alliance of fairy tale Town, but Sanders still remembers that black castle has given up the management of the sky Ghost Ship for a long time.


    I didn''t expect Isabel to get the sky Ghost Ship at this time, and I don''t know how to do it?


    When Sanders wondered, Kimberly, with a magic forest overhead, was smiling at the ghost ship captain threatened by Isabella.


    It was an old wizard from silent hill. He looked angry, but he was angry and speechless in the face of Isabella''s unreasonable.


    Isabella: "we have given up the management of the sky Ghost Ship for nearly 600 years. It''s time to take over again."


    The old wizard was angry. He also knew the news that the king of dusk had returned to the southern regions. He could also guess that the black castle would certainly return to take charge of the management of the ghost ship, but why tell him now? Go talk to the core of several wizard organizations!


    Threaten him directly and intercept the ship halfway. Is this going to fight silent hill?


    Seeing the old wizard''s angry beard flying around, his eyes were scarlet, but he didn''t dare to speak. Kimberly stepped forward, smiled and explained, "it''s just something. I need to borrow the ship, not to rob the ship."


    "But we are patrolling the middle world with apprentices!" The old wizard pointed to the side of the deck.


    Kimberly looked back. Dozens of apprentices were shaking together and bowed their heads.


    From their dress, we can see that they are all silent hill apprentices.


    "Don''t worry, just stay here for a while, not too long." Kimberly smiled, "and it''s not bad for them. After all, they can witness the birth of an official wizard, which is also a good experience for them."


    Witness the birth of an official wizard? The old wizard was stunned: "there is an apprentice in the black castle ready to be promoted to a wizard?"


    "I wish I were an apprentice to black castle, but I''m not." Kimberly looked regretful.


    The old wizard thought for a moment, came to the side of the ship and looked down. Through the dome, he saw the handsome man with cold eyes first.


    Magic, magic... Master?!


    The old wizard trembled in his heart. Unexpectedly, this murderous God was here. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. If the magic master was here, who was promoted to an official wizard? Is it the people of phantom island?


    Turning around, I saw a blonde young man sitting with his eyes closed and a faint energy halo flashing around him not far from Sanders.


    "Angel?!" The old wizard cried out in surprise. He turned his head and looked at Kimberly in horror: "is it him who wants to be promoted to an official wizard?"


    "Who else but him." Kimberly replied noncommittally, but her answer made the old wizard lose his mind.


    How could he not know how brilliant angel''s reputation is now.


    He can even count the events that angel participated in, large and small, after he entered the wizard world¡ª¡ª The magazines are so powerful that they dig into everything.


    It was because he knew Angel very well that the old wizard was shocked. A person who had entered the wizard world for less than six years was about to become an official wizard?


    That''s too fast!


    If he really makes a successful breakthrough, it will definitely exceed the fastest record recorded in the southern region in the past millennium!


    Is he going to witness the birth of a gifted wizard here?


    When the old wizard was in a trance, Kimberly glanced at one side of the deck and saw a young man dressed very non mainstream and with dark eyes quickly ran to the side of the ship and looked down.


    This apprentice was also the only one who didn''t bow her head when Kimberly glanced at her just now.


    "Who is he?" Kimberly asked curiously.


    The old wizard was still in a trance and said after a while, "Farga, he is Farga. He is Lord Taurus''s disciple."


    "It turned out to be the disciple of the black crow. I remember that taoluo Shi''s disciple seems to be his relative. That''s him?" Kimberly asked, pointing to Farga.


    The old wizard nodded.


    Kimberly thought to herself, no wonder the apprentice''s courage was so fat. After all, behind him stood the leader of Silent Hill: "eternal black crow" Taurus.


    Kimberly is too lazy to pay attention to an apprentice. Although he is a little rude, at present, the sky ghost ship belongs to silent hill, but they are intruders.


    "Now you see what I mean. When Angel joins the official wizard, you can evacuate." There is a ghost ship in the sky, and other small demons dare not come to the dome. This can ensure that angel will not be disturbed by external factors during the breakthrough.


    The old wizard pondered for a moment and nodded.


    This can not only go to the next level, but also sell Sanders a favor. Why not.


    And maybe he can really witness history!


    However, the old wizard still had some doubts in his heart: "can angel really make a successful breakthrough? Is his accumulation enough in such a short time?"


    "Who knows?" Kimberly King: "besides, even if there is no successful breakthrough, it is a lesson for these apprentices. It''s good to tell them how difficult it is to advance and that they must be prepared to start again."


    While they were talking, Isabel, standing in front of the deck, suddenly whispered, "the fluctuating energy of the soul is over. It seems that the soul storm has passed."


    As Isabel said, there was no disordered soul around angel.


    "Angel''s soul is really strong. It seems that the soul storm has no great impact on him." Kimberly sighed: "I just don''t know if the transformation of the flesh will be so smooth?"


    Isabella said coldly, "the storm of the soul is his good luck. It''s impossible to say the transformation of his body."


    Isabel glanced at Isabella and said nothing. In her opinion, angel''s physical body is the most powerful link, and there must be no pressure in the face of physical transformation.


    When Isabel thought so, Kimberly suddenly said, "well, am I right? The transformation of the flesh seems to be over?"


    Kimberly''s words immediately attracted people to look down.


    Sure enough, angel''s flesh has been transformed successfully!


    It''s just a minute!


    Isabella only felt her face hurt.


    But now other people will not consider Isabella''s idea. Everyone is shocked. The speed of this physical transformation is too fast! Even Isabel was surprised. She could see that angel''s body was very strong, but it was rare in the world to be so strong.


    You know, in the breakthrough campaign, countless apprentices were killed in each of the two battlefields of soul Earth storm and physical transformation.


    But in the face of angel, he was so fragile.


    "It seems that the promotion trend is unstoppable." Kimberly sighed softly.


    Isabella opened her mouth and wanted to refute. After all, there is the most difficult link of demonization vortex, which may be able to embarrass angel? But in the end, she still didn''t speak, so she didn''t have to be beaten in the face again.


    Isabel: now look at the result of the final demonization vortex


    Once angel can control the escape of energy and successfully make the demonization swirl, his breakthrough is a foregone conclusion. However, it''s not so easy to demonize the vortex. Can angel really resist it?

 Chapter 1430

    Angel didn''t know what happened on the sky ghost ship.


    He is still in surprise.


    A few minutes ago, angel''s thoughts were concentrated in the soul, waiting for a stronger storm.


    Although for the time being, his soul not only did not feel unwell, but even felt comfortable; But his mood did not relax, still some uneasy waiting for the next wave of storm.


    More intense storms, as promised.


    However, to angel''s surprise, his soul still didn''t feel too uncomfortable even in the face of such a strong impact.


    So Angel continued to wait for the next wave.


    Every time he waited, angel would not relax his vigilance, but every time he came as scheduled, he was relaxed and right.


    When Angel thought that the unknown energy in the depths of the soul land was holding a big move, the soul land storm suddenly stopped.


    When angel was still in a daze, a gentle soul force of purity to the extreme and essence to the top was unprepared into his soul.


    The soul receives unprecedented purification.


    This feeling of purification is like the redemption and peace of a person who has repaid his hatred when looking at the corpse of his enemy.


    All the burdens seem to have been put down, leaving only peace and tranquility.


    The soul body in the land of soul is like a bright sunlight in the body. It closes its eyes peacefully and evokes a warm smile at the corners of its mouth.


    Enjoy the tranquility of this moment without any constraints.


    The soul is in harmony, but angel''s thinking is full of questions.


    That''s it?


    Angel carefully explored it, then made a comparison between the current state of the soul body and the state of "purification and qualitative change" described in the book, and came to a conclusion: the soul Earth storm is really over.


    Angel didn''t even feel the beginning, it was over?


    This process did not have any details that made him feel unbearable. The only thing he felt terrible was his fear and fear of the "unknown". But this unknown was also made up by angel''s own brain. In fact, there was no danger.


    It''s good that nothing happens. Suspicious sinus needs an answer after all.


    The explanation angel can think of is nothing more than some tips to deal with the soul storm recorded in the book: "often exercise the soul", "deeply develop the soul", "special soul will have some blessing in the face of the soul storm", "take special medicine"


    Regardless of the use of foreign objects, the trick recorded in the book basically says that the apprentice of the soul department will be relatively easy to deal with the soul storm.


    Angel himself is not the soul department, but he actually accounts for several of them; For example, he uses his soul very much. Basically, every difficult battle, he is bound to have his soul out of the body, which is also training his soul.


    Moreover, when he got the murmur of the secret soul, he also got the method of cultivating the power of the soul from Isabel. In recent years, he has been practicing, so he has not fallen behind in the development of his soul.


    Finally, his soul is also very special, not to mention the most difficult to explain, outside the scar exuding soul power that Sanders can''t explain; There is also a special place where his soul has the source of gravity vein.


    All kinds of situations may be the reason why he can deal with the soul storm so easily?


    After angle speculated the answer, he couldn''t help thinking about a question in his heart: in short, in fact, his soul is very strong, and he can deal with the soul storm perfectly. Then, would it also be applicable to consider another battlefield of the breakthrough campaign, the flesh, in the same situation?


    Energy, soul and body. These three are not only the hard conditions for wizards to break through, but also the three hurdles they need to face when they are promoted.


    For angel, compared with the three, the flesh is actually the most outstanding.


    His energy is at a normal level, not much different from other peak apprentices. Although the quality of the soul is good, the soul power can reach the level of a half step wizard at most.


    On the contrary, the most powerful is the physical body he did not value in the past. His trip to the abyss pushed his physical body to an incredible level. Even, the strength of the flesh alone has reached the official wizard level on the blood side.


    It is for this reason that angel can be immune to the coercion of the vast majority of wizards in the apprenticeship stage. For no other reason, the flesh resists.


    With the body as the foundation, the phantom limb he developed can basically be regarded as the "art" class.


    From this, we can see.


    In this way, with his current soul strength, he can easily deal with the soul storm. Will it be easy for the physical body to reach the official wizard level to face the last battlefield - physical transformation?


    With this question, angel entered the transformation of the flesh.


    Facts have proved that angel''s conjecture is not wrong.


    The transformation of the flesh is the sublimation of blood. If we use the situation of other extraordinary creatures as an analogy, it is a bit similar to the "awakening" of the abyss devil.


    Is to force the blood gas to rise to a critical value and sublimate the flesh body. This sublimation is the development of your own blood.


    In the process of transformation, blood will continue to boil and transform. According to others, this process is very painful and will make life worse than death. Moreover, blood sublimation must have a hard foundation, otherwise when sublimation, blood gas will not continue, and it will be easy to fail.


    Of course, foreign substances can still be used to increase blood gas concentration in this process, but this situation is still harmful to the transformation process after all.


    Angel was in a nervous mood when he entered the physical transformation. But this uneasiness soon disappeared, because in the blink of an eye, his physical transformation was over.


    It''s like a passing scene.


    Angel only felt that the blood vessels were slightly hot, with a faint tingling feeling, and then there was a slight improvement in the blood vessels.


    What pain is worse than death? It didn''t happen at all.


    The range of physical improvement is also fairly good. In the past, his physical strength was comparable to that of blood side wizards, but he was just a beginner. But now, it''s about the middle of the first level. In terms of relative value, it may not be as "qualitative change" as when he was in the abyss. After all, the first promotion was from apprentice to official wizard; However, in absolute terms, this increase is very high and belongs to "quantitative change".


    In general, the transformation of the physical body has reached the largest level that angel can imagine, which belongs to a very perfect ascension.


    At the end of the transformation of the body, the purification of the soul, that is, the qualitative transformation of the soul, has just ended. From this point of view, we can also see how fast the body degenerates.


    The effect of soul qualitative change also looks amazing, which is completely different from that of apprenticeship.


    However, angel has no chance to experiment now, because his attention has retreated from the two "coming and going" battlefields and focused on the thinking space again.


    The battlefield between soul and body is only a branch line after all.


    The whirlwind of demonization is the most critical main line, and it is also a sign to determine whether angel can step into the realm of official wizards.


    According to the normal situation, the second step of demonization vortex is that the breakthrough can not interfere with the rotation of the seeds of demonization vortex, so it will turn to accept the two battlefields of "soul storm" and "physical transformation".


    Generally speaking, when the soul storm enters the end, the demonization vortex will also reach the end.


    Therefore, it is very important for the breakthrough at this time to deal with the two battlefields of soul and demon source at the same time.


    When the embryonic form of magic whirlpool appeared, the general apprentices also finished dealing with the soul storm.


    So, it began to enter the third step, stabilizing the magic vortex.


    In this step, we should not only stabilize the magic vortex, but also dissipate energy. We need to be distracted to bind these dissipated energy, and we also need to face the transformation of the physical body.


    Three uses of one heart.


    But also accompanied by the pain of physical transformation.


    If you are not careful, you will make mistakes. As for the cost of making mistakes, don''t mention it¡ª¡ª It can also be seen from this that why it is one in a million to become a formal wizard is because of the difficulty of this breakthrough. Almost every detail is challenging the breakthrough.


    above.


    It is only the breakthrough steps of other apprentices, and it is also the most detailed information recorded in books.


    However, angel is a special case. Whether it is soul Earth storm or physical transformation, he completes it faster than others. Therefore, he can now focus on the demonization vortex.


    The whirlwind of demonization is now at the end of the second stage.


    The magic vortex seed drives the energy group to rotate, and its own shape has been somewhat blurred. Now, the appearance of the vortex has roughly appeared.


    This step will be completed when the magic vortex seed completely disappears and turns into a vortex that drives the energy group to rotate.


    Angel watched quietly and waited.


    When the virtual shadow of the magic vortex seed disappeared from the vortex center, angel''s mood was raised to the top.


    Can the prototype of magic vortex appear? And can it work normally after it appears? Finally, can it operate stably? These three progressive problems began to haunt angel''s mind.


    Under angel''s solemn treatment, the demonization vortex finally entered the third step!


    Demon swirl prototype, show!


    Angel saw the prototype of the magic vortex, which was the same as the result of his previous calculation, but he did not relax. Because there is an embryonic form of magic vortex, it doesn''t mean everything is well.


    The prototype of magic vortex is still just the prototype. If you want to become a formal magic vortex, you need to go through multiple tests and finally stabilize it with special methods. This is the end.


    The first test of the prototype of magic Vortex: can it work?


    The simple problem can be traced back to the time when Angel designed the magic vortex seed.


    Is the result of the calculation at that time consistent with the facts now appearing.


    Angel carefully observed the prototype of the enchanted vortex, and time passed bit by bit. After watching the enchanted vortex run countless times, he made a summary by induction.


    The result of the operation is consistent with his initial calculation.


    In other words, the first test was passed.

 Chapter 1431

    After the first test was successful, the second test came again.


    Can the magic vortex work normally?


    This test seems very similar to the first test, but it is not.


    The first test is whether the prototype of magic vortex can operate, which means whether it can move, and the second test is whether it can operate normally. In fact, it is elevated to the "application" level on the basis of the first test.


    How to determine whether the prototype of magic whirlpool can operate normally, just look at one place:


    Mental model.


    First, whether the prototype of magic vortex matches the mental force model above.


    Second, whether the existing energy in the prototype of magic vortex can form a closed cycle in the pipeline entering the mental force model.


    If these two points can be achieved, it means that the second test has also been successful.


    Angell carefully tried to manipulate the prototype of the magic whirlpool. When he mobilized a thread of energy from the magic vortex, his heart almost reached the throat.


    I''m afraid that a slight change will cause a large amount of energy to escape.


    When that ray of energy slowly entered the mental force model, angel was a little relieved. Being able to enter the mental force model means that it matches the mental force model.


    Next, let''s see if this essence of energy can form a closed cycle in the mental force model.


    In the process of waiting for the end of the operation, angel remained highly focused and focused on the prototype of the magic vortex.


    According to what he knows, when the vast majority of apprentices come to this step, some energy will escape from the thinking space more or less, but up to now, he has no energy to escape.


    This situation is very rare. You know, angel had several times more energy groups than other apprentices when the magic source was broken. His energy mass is also much more likely to escape energy than other apprentices.


    But he didn''t have energy escape. What''s the reason? Angel thought silently for a long time, but he couldn''t get an answer. I can only infer that I may be lucky.


    Angel reconfirmed the prototype of the magic vortex. The energy group was still rotating steadily. Unlike the appearance of energy leakage, he could only put aside his doubts temporarily and refocus his eyes on the mental force model.


    When the magic source was broken into energy mass before, the mental force model was in a semi dry state, and there was basically no energy flow in the pipeline.


    Now, the arrival of this ray of energy is like the spring rain moistening the frozen earth, giving angel a new illusion.


    The energy is unimpeded in the mental force model. When it enters the last section of the pipeline, angel breathes a long sigh of relief.


    The prototype of magic vortex can work normally. The essence of its energy, in the mental force model, the successful journey has closed the cycle!


    The second test of the prototype of magic vortex has been passed.


    The next is the last test, which can also be said to be the top priority of the demonization vortex - stabilizing the demonization vortex.


    Only when the magic whirlpool is completely stable, the magic source whirlpool is really over.


    This step is the most critical, because when the magic vortex is stabilized, the energy mass left in the magic vortex will begin to escape. Moreover, if the magic vortex is to be stable, it will inevitably enter a new operation state. At that time, a large number of original magic will be absorbed into the thinking space from the outside and refined with the magic vortex.


    At that time, the thinking space must be in a mess.


    First, the energy mass escapes, and angel wants to distract him; Second, he should adjust the original magic and avoid the entanglement of two different kinds of energy. In this process, we must also stabilize the magic vortex.


    So, very difficult.


    Countless apprentices have stumbled in this step


    Of course, compared with the same period, he was more relaxed than other apprentices. Other apprentices had to face the pain caused by physical transformation, but Angel saved this step.


    Angel took a deep breath and went straight to the last step without any hesitation!


    He moved very quickly and directly used the method of singularity scattering meditation to stabilize the prototype of magic vortex.


    The faster the speed of stabilizing the prototype of the magic vortex, the better. As long as the speed is fast enough, the less the energy mass will escape.


    Angel used two things with one mind. While stabilizing the magic vortex, he focused his eyes on the energy mass. As long as there is energy escaping, he must control it at the first time, otherwise once these energy begins to disappear in the thinking space, it is likely to cause unpredictable consequences.


    However, time passed second by second.


    Angel waited for a long time, and there was no energy overflow. This made his heart full of confusion.


    No energy escaped before, which can be said to be good luck. And now? Energy dissipation is bound to occur at this stage


    Although no energy escape can save you worry and effort, no one can confirm whether there is a problem in any link and whether it will have a deep impact?


    When angel was puzzled, a ray of energy finally escaped from the energy mass.


    Angel is not surprised but happy. It''s normal to escape!


    Because he has been staring at the energy mass, when this ray of energy dissipated, he caught it at the first time and did not let it diffuse to the depths of the thinking space.


    Angel began to observe the escaping energy. With his observation, he found a place he had not noticed before.


    This wisp of energy seems to have a familiar attraction.


    Sensing this attraction, angel suddenly jumped out of his mind¡ª¡ª


    Time, three hours ago. Location, soul domain.


    Frost casually handed him a cocktail glass. The glass was not wine, but translucent liquid.


    Angel couldn''t resist the attraction of the liquid. He shouted "hunger and thirst" all over his body and even in his thinking space... So Angel drank it.


    At that time, there was no discomfort.


    Later, when frost left, he once told him, "the water for you is called heirandi soft water, which has a miraculous effect with Kou wind."


    After finishing this sentence, frost also pointed out, "you''ll know soon."


    The so-called "soon" refers to the present.


    In this ray of energy, he vaguely felt the attraction of black Randy soft water to him.


    Could it be that the reason why little energy escapes is the effect of heirandi soft water? Although this is the doubt in angel''s heart, he has almost determined the answer in his heart.


    Is black Randy soft water a foreign aid? If the effect of heirandi soft water is to avoid the escape of mental power, it does not enter the core position at the time of breakthrough. It is a usable auxiliary item like the effect of smart potion.


    Angel was in a trance. If he guessed right, the effect of helandi soft water was too powerful.


    If the effect of black Randy soft water is released, it is estimated that countless apprentices will flock to it!


    But for frost, he looked like he didn''t care... That is, he saw different heights of vision in different classes.


    When Angel thought about running a horse, the second ray of energy also escaped, and he still controlled it smoothly.


    It was not until the magic vortex entered the semi stability that the whole Party dissipated two wisps of energy.


    Not to mention angel, any apprentice can easily control it.


    However, the next step is different. Heirandi soft water only affects the previous energy group. Now that the magic vortex is semi stable, it will naturally absorb the original magic from the outside for transformation.


    At that time, the entry of primitive magic is the key.


    Only by smoothing out the original magic and successfully transforming the magic vortex to the original magic, the magic source vortex will really end!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost two hours since Angel broke through.


    It was half an hour ago that angel passed the physical transformation and soul storm.


    Now, everyone is waiting for the final result¡ª¡ª


    "Can angel successfully step into the official wizard?" On the ghost ship in the sky, a somewhat erratic sound, accompanied by the fluttering sound of bats flapping their wings, came into people''s ears.


    Kimberly looked back, but it was the maverick young man who spoke.


    The "eternal black crow" is a student of Taurus and his relative, Farga.


    Farga is black, with black hair, black eyes, black circles, black clothes, black trousers and black leather shoes. Except for his exposed pale skin, his whole body is almost black. Although he is black, Farga will not be too dark, because there are many strange black bandages and dense rivets on his clothes and trousers, highlighting his unique dressing style.


    However, what attracts the most attention is not Farga''s appearance, but the stagnation of two bats with cold eyes on his black deer hunting hat.


    "Farga, this is not where you talk. Go back and sit down first." The old wizard of Silent Hill frowned and scolded.


    "Why be so strict with the younger generation." Kimberly stopped with a smile and stopped looking at Farga''s hat: "your two bats are good."


    Kimberly praised and said, "you seem to care about angel? Are you friends with him?"


    Farga said without hesitation, "No."


    "Oh, is that the enemy?"


    Farga hesitated and shook his head: "neither."


    "Then why are you so concerned about him?"


    Farga was silent.


    Kimberly doesn''t care about Farga''s silence. Many times, silence doesn''t mean impoliteness; Instead, I don''t know how to answer.


    "Do you want to know whether angel will make a breakthrough? I can''t give you a definite answer, but according to the current situation, the probability of angel''s breakthrough is very high."


    Kimberly''s answer was not refuted by anyone, including Isabella.


    Although they can''t see the situation in angel''s thinking space, angel''s expression has always been very indifferent, which has actually explained a problem.


    When Farga heard this answer, his eyes were slightly gloomy, his fist in his sleeve was pinched, and finally he loosened silently.


    Kimberly noticed the scene and her eyes were filled with interest. Farga''s little move is obviously due to some unknown mood changes.


    It is estimated that it is closely related to angel''s promotion.


    However, Kimberly was attracted by another thing before she had time to explore the story behind it!


    Under The Dome.


    Angel, who has been quiet, suddenly began to boil the energy around him.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1432

    With angel as the center, a strange energy suddenly began to boil.


    This energy is also affecting the surroundings, even causing ripples in the air for no reason. And the ripples are still spreading out, exceeding tens of meters in an instant.


    At the same time, a strange feeling rises from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    This feeling is particularly strong for the apprentices on the sky ghost ship.


    Farga climbed to the edge of the boat and stared at angel in the dome below. In his eyes, everything else did not exist, and only a figure came into his eyes.


    At this time, the figure was undergoing a change that he could not contemplate.


    Originally, Farga could not see angel''s situation, but could only see the figure from a distance. But now, he obviously felt that angel seemed to be "inflated".


    This expansion is not the expansion of the material world, but a feeling in the dark. It is like some kind of energy silently breeding in the unknown world, growing from an origin and finally breaking out of the shell.


    Angel''s figure also grows with the wind with the energy from the broken shell.


    In an instant, it turned into a giant tens of meters high.


    Looking at this scene, Farga''s eyes were a little stunned.


    It was not until a cool night wind blew that Farga returned to reality from his ignorance.


    He looked under the dome again. There was no giant.


    Angel still sat quietly under the dome... It can''t be said to be calm. The air ripples around Angel didn''t dissipate and were still expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. But Farga didn''t know what kind of air ripples existed.


    However, Farga didn''t care about the air ripples at this time, and his heart still remained in the "illusion" produced before.


    What''s the matter with the giant? Why did he feel a sense of oppression and his breathing seemed to stop?


    When Farga was confused, Kimberly, standing not far away, suddenly sighed: "angel has entered the last step. It seems that there should be no more problems."


    Go to the last step? Farga looked at Kimberly in confusion... She meant that angel was going to succeed?


    Will he succeed in breaking through the official wizard?


    How is that possible? Obviously, a few years ago, his strength was almost the same as himself.


    Farga thinks he is not a tired and lazy person. He thinks highly of himself and his talent is not bad, but why is his strength worse and worse with angel?


    Farga couldn''t help thinking of what Kimberly had asked before. What was his relationship with angel?


    It doesn''t really matter.


    Once he had some unhappiness with angel because of his inner jealousy and dissatisfaction, but these had passed when the purification garden was over.


    However, in Farga''s heart, he still regards angel as an old enemy, even though angel may have forgotten his existence.


    However, after watching the latest issue of "night language in Yingdu", he was a little confused. When he didn''t know it, angel had actually come to this step. He not only stirred the wind and rain in the abyss, mixed with Lord Munch''s plan, but even entered into a friendship with the abyss dragon comparable to half a step of legend... These events made Farga feel like he was getting farther and farther away from angel.


    In the confusion, Farga was depressed for many days and didn''t even participate in the new star game for the first time.


    It was not until recently that he rallied.


    Angel is also an apprentice at present. He still has the possibility of catching up before he reaches the stage of great difference.


    When the patrol of the sky ghost ship was over, Farga decided to go to the new star competition to temper himself and catch up with angel as soon as possible.


    However, he did not expect that it was such a coincidence that Farga met angel here on a patrol mission, and even was about to witness angel''s entry into the wizard.


    In Farga''s bitter heart, Isabella calmly said to Kimberly, "maybe he''s in a mess and is holding on. It''s unknown whether the last step can step out."


    "Just now you also felt that the spiritual power has changed from a seedling to a towering tree." Kimberly King: "at this point, the probability of making mistakes is very low."


    Mental force into form? Farga captured the word.


    He thought of some materials he read on weekdays and suddenly realized it. In fact, the illusions he had seen before were only influenced by the transformation of spiritual force.


    The so-called spiritual force transformation is actually the established result of the expansion of the spiritual sea.


    Soul storm can make the soul qualitative change; The transformation of the flesh directly sublimates the blood; The result of the expansion of the spiritual sea is the transformation of spiritual power, that is, the transformation of spiritual power.


    As Kimberly described, spiritual power changes from a seed to a towering tree. This period is actually the process of spiritual transformation.


    The reason why he saw Angel change from normal size to giant is actually witnessing this transformation process.


    Once the transformation is over, angel''s spiritual sea will also change.


    Specific changes, Farga is not a wizard, and he doesn''t know in detail. However, it can be confirmed that once the spiritual sea is transformed successfully, angel will have the power common to all official wizards - coercion.


    While Farga was thinking, Isabella said to Kimberly, "who knows, things are unpredictable. The probability of mistakes in this step is indeed very low, but it can be seen everywhere in history. Maybe angel is one of them?"


    Kimberly was noncommittal, but looked to the other side: "what does Lord Isabel think?"


    Isabel, standing at the front of the deck, watched angel all the time, heard Kimberly''s voice, and didn''t look back: "I won''t guess the result. Anyway, the demonization vortex is almost over, and the answer will be revealed soon."


    Although Isabel did not answer Kimberly''s answer positively, her judgment was optimistic. Because Angel did not show panic from beginning to end, he also released naturally at the end of the expansion of the spiritual sea. This kind of calm is basically a certain tone.


    "Also, in terms of time, it''s almost over." Kimberly said at this time.


    Everyone, including the apprentices on board, looked down quietly to witness this scene that could be recorded in history.


    Farga also clenched his fist and waited for the result with bated breath.


    When the air ripples spreading around angel suddenly dissipated, Farga seemed to see the giant again, shining with gold all over him!


    Before, Farga had felt a sense of oppression when facing the giant, and now this sense of oppression is even worse!


    All the apprentices, including Farga, had a stagnant expression, and even several apprentices covered their chests with blood on their lips.


    Seeing this scene, the old wizard of Silent Hill quickly opened the protective barrier on the sky Ghost Ship to protect the apprentices from injury.


    When Farga was frightened by the coercion, Isabel''s final tone came from his ear: "the coercion has now come, and the overall situation has been basically set."


    "Not only that, the quality of this prestige is very high." Kimberly also nodded and seemed to breathe a long sigh of relief: "unexpectedly, angel really did it."


    As Kimberly''s voice fell, clouds suddenly floated in the dark night sky.


    Although these clouds have not dispersed yet, everyone knows that this is a precursor of a vision. Now there is only one reason for the anomaly¡ª¡ª


    It was the blonde figure under the dome.


    Now even visions have appeared, and the results are self-evident.


    Angel, breakthrough success!


    From an apprentice, he officially stepped into the field of witches! As long as you don''t die, you will not only be a thousand years old, but also one step closer to the door of truth!


    The Wizards present have basically seen the night language of Yingdu, and they all see the rise of angel.


    In just a few years, angel came to this step from a mortal. It''s OK to call it "miracle"!


    Everyone was surprised and shocked.


    Even Isabel, who was called the strongest genius a thousand years ago, could not help but show emotion and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Isabel hopes that angel''s breakthrough will succeed. After all, Castle Black is only ready to conclude a friendship with phantom island. If angel''s breakthrough fails, the value of this conclusion ceremony will be greatly reduced.


    Angel successfully broke through, which is also a good thing for black castle.


    "Breakthrough, really breakthrough." Isabella murmured in disbelief.


    "Now, you should have nothing to say?" Kimberly teased.


    Isabella recovered from her trance, put away her surprised expression, snorted coldly and said, "who knows if he has used foreign objects. Maybe his potential has been exhausted. Even if he breaks through, it is difficult to estimate his future potential."


    "Do you think Sanders allowed angel to use this foreign object?" Kimberly sneered.


    Isabella didn''t answer, but she was obviously a little weaker.


    However, just then, Isabel suddenly said, "no, it seems that something has changed!"


    Isabel''s words, like a falling stone, stirred up ripples in the hearts of the people. All the wizards who had teased each other before put their eyes under the dome again.


    I saw angel, who had been very indifferent before, suddenly hugged his head. The whole person seemed to enter an unconscious defensive posture and curled up completely.


    The energy around him was not as stable and peaceful as before, and there was an obvious disorder.


    Even the cloud and cloud anomalies that had appeared in the sky before slowly became thin and began to subside.


    Now this kind of situation seems to be incompatible with the success of breakthrough?


    "What happened and what happened?" Someone said in surprise.


    Is Isabella right?


    Angel missed the last step? Promotion... Failed?

 Chapter 1433

    Looking at the figure curled up under the dome, Isabella''s mood suddenly became very complicated.


    Did angel really fail?


    Emotionally, there was some schadenfreude in her heart. But if we go back to the realistic level, Isabella''s reason has not been lost. She knows very well that if Angel fails to break through, it will certainly be a great loss to black castle. The friendship between the two sides has been finalized, and may also change.


    Although she doesn''t care about the friendship alliance with magic island, her mentor whom she most adores, respects and admires attaches great importance to it.


    Therefore, Isabella''s mood is actually very complex. I hope angel will fail, but I don''t want to see my mentor disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Isabella couldn''t help looking at her mentor.


    Now that angel has failed to qualify, what would Isabel think?


    To her surprise, Isabel''s expression was strange, her eyebrows frowned, and her face was full of confusion and doubt.


    Isabella couldn''t help asking, "angel, did he fail?"


    Isabel hesitated, neither shaking her head nor nodding, but said slowly, "I don''t know, but when I look at him, I have a feeling."


    "As if gazing into an abyss."


    Staring into the abyss? All the people on the ghost ship didn''t understand Isabel.


    Isabel did not explain, but whispered, "I can''t predict what will happen in the next second. Maybe it''s failure, or...".


    Isabel did not say what she had not said.


    Others were confused by Isabel''s words: isn''t it obvious now? Will anything else happen next second except failure?


    When people felt suspicious, they were unprepared. A terrible sense of oppression suddenly appeared.


    This sudden sense of oppression even made Isabella feel strong discomfort.


    However, the source of coercion is not from the foot, but from the deep void above the head.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the inner world, there is a quiet room in the soul domain on the second basement of black castle.


    Frost, wearing a gear mask, is training with his eyes closed. The injury brought to him by the "reincarnation box of the dead" is not like nothing on the surface. The reason why he stayed in the black castle is to find a peaceful place to recover.


    Black castle is a good place.


    Because it is located in the inner world, the original magic here is so strong that ordinary wizards can''t absorb it, which is not just cheap, frost.


    And most importantly, black castle also has an angel who interests him deeply.


    The air is quiet, and the leisurely energy is flowing in detail.


    Without warning, frost suddenly opened his eyes behind the mask.


    He looked at his head suspiciously, as if he could see a higher and deeper void through the thick soil layer.


    "What''s the matter? It appeared again in a short time?" Frost whispered to himself.


    After thinking about it, frost stood up, took a step and disappeared out of thin air.


    In the middle world, under the dome, angel''s situation looked very wrong. Sanders thought for a moment and walked towards angel.


    But as soon as he took two steps, a figure in black appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    The man in black turned his head and revealed the bronze gear mask. It was frost.


    "Angel is at a critical moment now. You''d better not approach, otherwise you can be responsible for any problems?" Frost''s voice reached Sanders.


    Sanders stopped at the right time.


    "What''s the situation with angel now?" Sanders didn''t ask why frost was here, but asked what he was most concerned about.


    Sanders himself has experienced countless breakthroughs, but he saw the situation of angel for the first time.


    Obviously, it seems that the breakthrough has been successful before. Sanders has even put down his hanging heart, but who knows that something will happen next second.


    The whirlwind of demonization has been successful, and the expansion of the spiritual sea is over. In Sanders'' view, the breakthrough should be over here. Take some time to stabilize the magic vortex and nourish the mental power model, and everything will be completed.


    But angel made a mistake at this time.


    Sanders still doesn''t know what''s wrong with the last link?


    Frost appeared here and said some meaningful words. He seemed to know the current situation of angel. Sanders asked him for confirmation.


    Frost looked up at the dark void and said in a voice close to a whisper, "you''ll know soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back not long ago.


    Angel came to the last step of stabilizing the magic vortex and let the prototype of the magic vortex contact the original magic of the outside world for the first time.


    See if the magic vortex can turn the original magic into pure energy?


    Angel carefully absorbed the original magic of the outside world. In the middle world with appropriate concentration, angel absorbed the original magic just right. With the primitive magic entering the embryonic form of magic vortex, angel''s mood began to hang.


    Soon, during the rotation of the prototype of the magic vortex, some were too active, and the original magic full of hybrid energy was cut off by angel.


    This is normal.


    These truncated original magic is not useless. Just because the original magic threshold that the prototype of magic vortex can absorb is fixed, it is not applicable for the time being according to the current situation of angel.


    Only by continuously strengthening the magic vortex in the future can angel take these primitive magic into his own use.


    The original magic of these hybrids is the key to this last step. Whether they can be quickly captured and removed from the thinking space is the key to success or failure.


    If these original magic effects affect the formation of the magic vortex, there is a great chance that the magic vortex will fail.


    Angel is ready to capture the original magic.


    At this time, angel finally saw the power of the singularity scattering meditation. The thinking space opened up by this guidance method was far more sensitive to energy than other guidance methods.


    It allows angel to quickly perceive the location of the original magic.


    This also greatly improved his promotion success rate!


    Moreover, angel can use the coordinate positioning of Vientiane axis to lock the original magic of chaos very accurately and quickly. Because the magic vortex is still in a semi stable state, angel does not dare to release these primitive magic, but through the ability of multitasking, he is confined to the thinking space and waits for the final result.


    Here, everything is no longer in the hands of angel.


    Success or failure depends on whether the magic vortex can be stable smoothly. If it is stable and successful, his goal today will be achieved.


    According to angel''s own calculation, the probability of stable success is very high, but it does not rule out accidents that he did not notice. Therefore, he is actually very nervous.


    A few minutes later, angel was stunned when the rotating magic vortex began to breathe out a faint white light.


    He knows exactly what this white light is!


    It is the pure energy transformed by primitive magic!


    After determining the nature of energy, angel breathed a deep sigh of relief. At the same time, an excitement mixed with excitement and joy rose from the bottom of my heart.


    The emergence of essence energy is of great significance to the whirlwind of demonization.


    This means that the magic vortex seed calculated by angel is not wrong, that the ups and downs he experienced during his breakthrough are not in vain, and that the prototype of the magic vortex has successfully entered a completely stable state from a semi stable state; It means that the superfluous word "prototype" can finally be removed!


    It also means that angel''s breakthrough journey has finally come to an end.


    We are about to draw a successful end.


    How can this upset angel? He embarked on the wizard''s road, not just for this moment!


    Breaking through to the official wizard is the real transformation.


    Although apprentices are also extraordinary, they actually prefer "gifted people". Only when you enter the field of wizards, can you belong to the real extraordinary life!


    Moreover, many things can only be done by becoming a wizard, rather than being timid as before.


    For example, find the way to truth and give back the truth in your heart. Another example is to follow the distant eye and take Jon back to his hometown.


    In an instant, angel''s heart flashed countless beautiful visions, waiting for him to realize them.


    However, angel was still very restrained and did not completely release the heart ape and Italy horse.


    Because this is not the time to celebrate.


    The breakthrough is still in progress, and the joy of success will wait until the end of everything. Now he still needs to finish the last link step by step. Only after this link can he be considered a real success.


    In fact, this last link, said to be a link, is more like a ceremony.


    Use the essence energy of magic vortex to connect with the mental force model, so that this new energy can moisten the mental force model.


    Angel carefully mobilized the energy he transformed into success.


    The purity and strength of this energy is completely beyond angel''s imagination. Just this wisp of energy flowing out, just the smell, has been comparable to half the magnitude of the magic source in the apprenticeship period!


    This is a qualitative change!


    This is real wizard level energy!


    Angel is looking forward to what changes will be made to the mental force model when this ray of energy enters the mental force model?


    When this unprecedented essence energy enters the mental force model, angel can feel that the mental force model changes for a moment. Although this change does not seem obvious now, it is like a seed buried in the earth. As long as the mental force model is continuously nourished, the seed will break through the earth at last.


    Pure energy flows slowly in the mental force model.


    Angel''s thoughts also move forward slowly with the energy. When this energy spreads all over every corner of the mental force model, it means that the dust has settled.


    However, at this last moment.


    This moving energy brought angel an unexpected result.


    When the energy is moistening the mental force model, the model of the door on the witchcraft position is gradually changing


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1434

    When Angel noticed the change of the door model, it was the time when the essence energy cycle was about to end.


    Because the change of the door model is a subtle internal change. More than 2700 striped roads are staggered, which is difficult to find. Moreover, angel did not intend to use the door model at this time point, so he did not pay attention to witchcraft.


    Until the door model actively released a strange wave, angel subconsciously paid attention to the past.


    At this look, he was stunned.


    Of the more than 2700 stripe paths in the gate model, half are built by himself, and the other half are composed of special energy. The nature of special energy is completely different from that known by angel, and the source is also very special.


    It comes from the strange world closely related to the "eye of heaven".


    When Engel used the gate model before, its function was limited short-distance spatial displacement. However, angel is well aware that there is another special place in the door model, which does not appear.


    Is whether there will be any change in the door model under special energy.


    At the beginning, when Angel built the model of the gate in the whale whisker sea, there was a part of special energy.


    Special energy exists in the depths of the door model, and slowly diffuses with the magic flowing in the door model. Angel could not understand whether this diffusion was an increase in the total amount, or a dilution of the constant total amount, or there were other possibilities.


    But it can be predicted that this special energy may eventually spread to the whole door model.


    Angel had guessed that when the special energy diffused to the whole door model, he might be able to see what effect the door model would have under the special energy.


    Angel has been looking forward to this day, but the diffusion rate of special energy is too slow. According to angel''s previous speculation, it may be waiting for some time.


    However, just now Angel introduced the essence energy into the mental force model for the first cycle. The special energy in the door model suddenly accelerates the diffusion.


    Originally, angel thought that the special energy that may take several months to spread out has spread to more than 80% of the gate model in an instant. Moreover, the diffusion is not over. Angel can clearly see that the special energy continues to extend to the uncovered places at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, maybe the whole door model will be covered by the special energy


    The reason why Angel noticed the change of the door model was that he sensed strange fluctuations. When the special energy in the door''s model diffuses to 90%, the strange fluctuation is more intense, which even makes Angel uncomfortable.


    At the moment when the special energy completely diffuses to all parts of the door model, the discomfort is raised again.


    The metamorphosis of the flesh only made Angel feel a slight tingling. But the discomfort at this time made Angel feel a sense of tear.


    This sense of tearing is so fierce that angel can''t even tell whether it is the sense of tearing produced by the flesh or spirit?


    His only performance is to frown, subconsciously curl up, and shrink the external energy.


    It seems that I want to ease the tearing feeling through this action.


    The emergence of the sense of tearing also makes the door model enter a wonderful change. Angel can''t describe this change, but he knows that the end of this change may be the moment when the special energy is unveiled.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    Everyone is still worried about Angela''s situation. They don''t even know whether Angela is a success or a failure?


    If the promotion is successful, why does the vision disappear?


    If the promotion fails, why does angel''s external performance only curl up and there is no energy collapse?


    When everyone was confused, only frost might understand something.


    Frost watched Angel quietly. After a while, frost raised his head and looked at the sky... His eyes were not on the dome or the ghost ship outside the dome, but through all these appearances, he saw a deeper dark void.


    There seems to be an unspeakable change.


    "It''s really it, it really appears again." Muttered frost.


    Who is it? Sanders, standing behind frost, heard his whisper and his doubts rose in his heart.


    However, before Sanders asked, a strong sense of oppression reappeared from the sky. When this sense of oppression appeared, a wisp of wind from nowhere slowly blew through people''s skin.


    As the wind visited, the air became slightly stagnant.


    On the ghost ship, Kimberly looked up at the distant sky and said suspiciously, "the vision seems to be back?"


    The crowd followed her line of sight and saw the end of the dark sky. Outside the undulating mountains, low clouds began to gather. Under the dark night, they formed dark clouds and quickly gathered towards the position of the crowd.


    "It''s a vision." The old wizard of Silent Hill also exclaimed: "however, why does this vision look more important than before..." the old wizard thought for a long time and didn''t know how to describe it. Finally, he just said scribbled: "bigger?"


    It may be too one-sided to use "big", but everyone understood the meaning of the old wizard.


    Because the sky they see is not in one direction. But in all directions, 360 degrees, a large number of low clouds are gathering in every direction. They can''t see the source of these low clouds. They just know that these low clouds are spreading towards their location like a tide!


    Just like this, it can be seen that this vision is much larger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, what they see with their naked eyes is only "skyline", and "skyline" is only a concept word that clearly blurs distance.


    Can these visions come from more distant places?


    "This vision is so magnificent before it really takes shape. Even before, there was a brilliant heavenly power." Kimberly frowned. "What''s going on?"


    This doubt was finally answered when the rolling black clouds spread to their heads.


    At this moment, the whole middle world, the limit range that all human flesh eyes can see, is shrouded in black clouds. Only above their heads, the black clouds did not gather together, but turned slowly like a vortex.


    In the center of the black cloud vortex, with familiar fluctuations, a breath of terror to the extreme fell from the sky.


    Even with the barrier protection of the ghost ship, this terrible atmosphere still pressed the apprentices on the ground. All the apprentices trembled and did not know what had happened outside.


    The standing wizard was shocked in his eyes.


    "How possible!" A scream came from Isabella''s mouth: "why did the world will come? Why?!"


    World will.


    That terrible breath and familiar fluctuations all explain one thing, which is really the will of the world.


    Kimberly felt the fluctuations in the air and finally understood what had happened in her heart, but it was this understanding that made her feel shocked and incredible.


    Kimberly looked at Isabella, whose background voice was full of surprise and Madness: "why? Don''t you already have an answer in your heart?"


    When Kimberly finished, she looked at angel under the dome, with both surprise and faint jealousy.


    Isabella was stunned when she heard Kimberly''s words, and her mouth was still muttering, "why..."


    Farga was leaning against the mast of the ghost ship at this time. Looking at the scene in front of him, he asked the old wizard in a puzzled tone, "what happened and why did the world will come?"


    The old wizard hesitated and whispered, "I don''t know whether my feeling is right or wrong. It seems..."


    "Creative vision."


    Creative vision? Farga was stunned for a long time. His eyes were full of shock. How could he not know what the creation vision meant¡ª¡ª


    This is the ticket to the road of true knowledge.


    If this is really a creative vision, does it mean that... Angel is not only going to break through the wizard, but also ready to step into the realm of true knowledge at one stroke?


    Farga trembled slightly, his eyes full of disbelief: "impossible, impossible, how possible?"


    The same meaning, but because of the deliberate deepening and progressive tone, it shows that Farga''s heart is actually gradually biased.


    The old wizard himself had some doubts, but Isabella''s performance made him understand something.


    Isabella''s blood bathing ceremony, and even a series of behaviors of upside down pasting bogula in silent hill, are all made because Isabella has been unable to step into the road of true knowledge.


    Isabella has a deep sense of frustration and a strong obsession with entering true knowledge.


    Therefore, when she saw the creation vision, she would have such a big reaction.


    The people on board were also surprised at the old wizard''s answer. Isabel was quietly sensing the stagnant air around her.


    Except frost, Isabel experienced the most creative visions among all the people present.


    Her understanding of the creation vision is very profound.


    She was sure that the old wizard was right. It was indeed a creative vision... However, Isabel still had some lingering doubts in her heart.


    The creation vision was true, but she always felt that there was something wrong with the creation vision.


    There was another thing that made Isabel suspicious.


    She raised her head and looked at the swirling black clouds in the sky.


    The will of the world also made her feel strange.


    It is not a doubt about the world will, but behind the world will, she faintly feels a deeper breath... That breath comes down in one continuous line with the world will, but it is somewhat different.

 Chapter 1435

    The sense of Internal Tearing blurs angel''s perception of time to the outside world.


    He just felt that his body seemed to be sinking and sinking in the boundless deep ocean... In the airtight ''ocean'' around him, angel saw all kinds of strange scenes. Moreover, as he fell into the abyss, his body began to tear under the pressure of the deep sea.


    Angel felt that his body was torn into countless pieces, and his consciousness was also torn to pieces. A fragment of consciousness was attached to each fragment of the flesh.


    Thinking is like bursting a balloon. He can''t make normal logical judgment on anything at this time.


    Until angel fell to the bottom of the sea.


    When he felt that his body could not sink any further and everything seemed to be at a standstill, he forced himself to open his eyes in the chaotic darkness¡ª¡ª


    The darkness swept away in an instant.


    There was only a tall door in front of him. The appearance of the door was no stranger to angel. It was the model of the door built by his lines.


    At this time, the door is shining.


    Angel subconsciously wanted to get close to the door, and the surrounding environment suddenly became blurred. When he reacted, he was already standing in front of the door.


    As angel approached the gate, his discomfort began to ease. The feeling that the flesh and consciousness are torn seems to be bonded. Even thinking ability is gradually restored.


    Angel suddenly seemed to understand something.


    He stepped into the gate without hesitation.


    As he walked into the gate, all the discomfort in his body dissipated, and he felt more comfortable than ever before.


    A "road" appeared in front of him.


    The door behind angel broke into countless streamers and melted into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Angel opened his eyes in reality. He slowly stretched his body and slowly recovered from his curled up state.


    Then he stood up.


    There was a rustle behind him. When he looked back, he saw that Sanders was looking at himself with doubts in his eyes, as if he had something to say to him.


    In front of Sanders, frost, wearing a gear mask, was also looking at him. Although he could not see Frost''s expression, angel could feel a pair of interesting eyes coming from behind the mask.


    Angel slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The first thing he saw was the dome, and then the ghost ship floating in the air. There seemed to be familiar figures on the deck of the ghost ship... However, these were not the objects that angel looked at.


    Finally, he looked at the center of the swirling black cloud.


    There was a hole, and the surrounding black clouds were all rotating around the hole, like the magic vortex he had just established.


    Angel looked at the hole quietly, and the hole was like a pair of eyes embedded in the center of the vortex, looking at each other with angel.


    It was a strange scene, and everyone was wondering.


    Only angel, his expression from the beginning of confusion, to slow meditation, to the end, he showed a smile, as if he understood something.


    Everyone only sees the change of angel''s expression, but they don''t know that some change is also taking place in angel''s thinking space.


    After a while, angel lowered his head and fell into thinking.


    At the same time, everyone suddenly felt a light in front of them, and the previously coagulated air returned to normal, including the terrible smell of the world will.


    They looked up suspiciously, but they saw that the black clouds that had just spread across the sky had disappeared.


    In the dark night sky, there were no clouds at the moment, only a solitary moon, which coldly reflected the silvery glow of everyone.


    On the sky ghost ship, Farga looked at the old wizard suspiciously: "what does this mean, isn''t it a creation vision? Why did it suddenly disappear again?"


    Farga saw records of creation visions in books.


    Basically, the duration of the creation vision is at least calculated by the "day". At the beginning, when Gloria created creation on the Yunluo sea, the creation vision even lasted a hundred days: all the winds blowing to the Yunluo sea will be contaminated with the smell of minced meat; All the water flowing to Yunluo sea will float the fragrance of good wine.


    Angel''s vision is so strange that it converges and dissipates; Regroup and dissipate.


    Is this really a creative vision?


    The old wizard couldn''t answer Farga''s question. He couldn''t help looking at several powerful witches in the black castle and hoping to get the answer from them.


    However, Isabella is still in her own mood. Kimberly shook her head at him, saying she didn''t know.


    Finally, the old wizard looked at Isabel, the woman with white hair and cold eyes, in front of the deck.


    She initiated several creative visions thousands of years ago. She may know something.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the old wizard, Isabel whispered, "this creative vision is full of eccentricity, and there is something wrong with the emergence of the will of the world. However, it is not difficult to make a judgment."


    "Who is the one who caused this vision? You will know the answer if you go and see him."


    The crowd turned their eyes on angel.


    When Farga looked at angel, he didn''t feel anything at first, but perhaps their eyes were too strong, which made Angel raise his head from meditation.


    When Farga looked at angel, his heart pounded. A terrible thought penetrated into Farga''s mind. In his eyes, angel turned into a giant again, staring at himself with indifferent eyes


    "Wake up." A cold sound came into Farga''s ear.


    He looked up and at some point Isabel stood in front of him.


    "Angel has just broken through. He has not yet had the consciousness to restrain his spiritual thoughts. His strength is too far away from you. If you look at him at this time, you will only suffer for yourself." Isabel whispered.


    Farga nodded vaguely. He didn''t fully understand the meaning of Isabel''s words, but the first sentence Isabel spoke was deeply branded in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªAngel just broke through.


    Isabel''s words have confirmed one point: angel has really made a breakthrough.


    Unger broke through the road of falling down one after another without mathematical apprentices... Farga realized that he was a genius, but at this moment, he suddenly doubted his talent.


    Farga''s confusion is due to angel''s breakthrough.


    However, the old wizard was actually confused at this time.


    The old wizard obeyed Isabel and went to observe angel. He also saw that only when angel was surrounded by formal wizards could he have momentum, which showed that angel did break through successfully.


    The reason why the old wizard feels confused is that he can''t perceive anything when he wants to perceive angel''s strength.


    He was a little confused and felt it again. This time he even used the technique.


    But it is still a blank.


    Just then, angel raised his head and looked at everyone on the ghost ship in the sky. Although the old wizard did not fall into illusion like Farga, he felt deeply that he seemed to be facing the towering mountains at that moment!


    Angel''s strength has been so strong since he was promoted at the beginning?


    "Is it true that that was a creation vision just now, and he has embarked on the road of true knowledge?!" The old wizard wondered.


    Isabel shook her head: "he has not entered the realm of true knowledge, but the road is under his feet..."


    Her meaning is very clear. Although angel has not yet become true knowledge, the way to enter true knowledge is no longer confused for him. As time comes, he must become true knowledge.


    In other words, the creation vision must be true, otherwise angel could not see this road.


    But Isabel also wondered, since the creation vision was true, why did it suddenly disappear?


    Under the dome, Sanders was also asking frost this question.


    Sanders was very surprised. Why did the creative vision appear when angel was promoted? As far as he knows, angel doesn''t seem to have any creative behavior recently. But now that it has appeared, he doesn''t ask about the specific creation at this time. He wants to know why the creation vision dissipates so quickly?


    Frost pondered for a moment, his eyes still looking at the sky.


    "Do you really think the creation vision has disappeared?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1436

    Sanders was stunned and didn''t understand frost for a moment.


    Frost did not explain much, but looked at angel, who was still indulging in his own thoughts, and then stretched out his hand to the sky.


    In Sanders'' puzzled eyes, Frost''s fingertips were a little out of thin air.


    Several luminous particles spilled from the fingertips.


    Surprise flashed in Sanders'' eyes. The small luminous particles looked insignificant and could not even feel any energy breath. However, Sanders clearly saw the stable and complex energy structure in these luminous particles... Perfect, charming and full of mysterious charm.


    This is a very different energy property from Sanders. Although we can see the system of wizards, it is beyond Sanders'' understanding.


    This is a hierarchical difference.


    This is Frost''s strength, and Sanders can''t even match it.


    In addition to shock, his heart was filled with deep emotion.


    In addition, Sanders was also curious about the intention of these luminous particles released by frost?


    Frost seemed to see the doubt in Sanders'' eyes. His elegant and polite voice came from behind the mask: "aren''t you wondering about the creation vision? You''ll see it soon."


    After that, the luminous particles began to float slowly, as if there was an updraft, carrying them rapidly towards the high altitude.


    Under Frost''s sign, Sanders''s eyes closely followed the luminous particles.


    On the ghost ship in the sky outside the dome, people were still discussing angel''s strength and the changes of the creation vision. Only Isabel noticed those luminous particles.


    At first, just because she noticed that the luminous particles were released by frost, she divided her attention; But as the luminous particles floated up, Isabel''s heart thumped, and the sky ghost ship was right above the luminous particles. Was frost ready to deal with them?


    Under Isabel''s high vigilance, she found that the luminous particles calmly passed through the dome. Before they met the ghost ship, the light spot automatically bypassed and then continued to float upward.


    Isabel was relieved that the spot of light had not caused damage to the ghost ship. However, she also raised her curiosity and wanted to know what the function of these luminous particles was


    Soon, the luminous particle came into the air.


    When reaching high altitude, the light spot suddenly flickered several bright lights and disappeared.


    At the same time, both Isabel and Sanders showed surprise on their faces.


    The next second, they seemed to have made an appointment. At the same time, a void crack opened, and the figures of Isabel and Sanders disappeared in an instant.


    In the void corresponding to the middle world.


    Sanders and Isabel came out of the crack at the same time.


    It should have been a chaotic and dark void. At this moment, there are suddenly more luminous particles. If you look carefully, you will find that these luminous particles are the light spots that disappeared at high altitude.


    When the light spot appeared in the void, it suddenly burst into an unprecedented light.


    Even the dark void is illuminated in one side of the airspace.


    When the light reflected on the void, both sanders and Isabel were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The creation vision they thought dissipated did not dissipate at all, but appeared in the void, forming an amazing scene here¡ª¡ª


    Door!


    Countless doors!


    Oblique, vertical, long, short, wide, high, exquisite, simple... All kinds of different doors appear in the void. They are densely distributed, just like one side¡ª¡ª


    Gate cemetery!


    "Is this the vision that disappeared?" Isabel looked a little trance and whispered.


    On the other side, Sanders was whispering, "it really didn''t disappear."


    At this time, behind them, frost appeared out of thin air. He stepped on the void like walking on the ground and walked gracefully.


    Frost stopped at Sanders'' side and looked at the world in front of him. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    "What an amazing vision." Frost turned to Sanders. "That''s the answer you want."


    After a pause, frost continued, "this vision is very strange. It appears very abrupt, don''t you think?"


    Sandersmin, what white frost wants to say.


    Like a wonderful story, it can''t reach the climax as soon as it comes up. It also needs a transition, that is, the so-called bedding. Besides, even if it really gives you the climax plot directly, if you don''t know the outline and previous information, you don''t have a sense of substitution.


    What frost wants to say is that this vision is not complete.


    Isabel also had a sudden realization at this time. Why did she still feel very wrong when she saw that it was a creative vision. That''s why.


    This vision appeared for no reason, just like the second one without previous information.


    Full of a sense of abruptness.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a situation. However, as far as I know, it is not the first time that similar examples have appeared. They have existed in the source world."


    Then frost gave an example of the source world.


    In ancient times, a very gifted wizard created a magic method called "dark light", which caused a magnificent creation vision; A few years later, he created another technique called Obsidian technique, which once again triggered the creation vision, which also appeared halfway.


    Later, according to him, this Obsidian art originated from dark light.


    Of course, the effects of the two methods are completely different. Otherwise, it will not trigger the creation vision.


    In short, it is the multiple development of the same kind of surgical model.


    In other words, dig deep into the art model you have created.


    The original creation of the art model has caused a creation vision. However, with the wizard''s deep excavation and development of this magic model, different new effects will be obtained, so the second creation vision will appear.


    Because they belong to the same technique system, this creation vision is like a Book of books, with a sense of connection.


    Only after experiencing the first vision will you not feel abrupt when you see the second vision.


    After frost finished, he looked at Sanders: "if you look at it like this, angel should have had a similar creation before?"


    Sanders did not answer immediately, but Isabel on the other side looked surprised.


    If angel had really created before... Didn''t he create when he was an apprentice?


    If this is true, angel''s potential is terrible.


    Sanders did not respond, nor did frost ask. Instead, he turned and looked at the seemingly endless door.


    "The creation vision is actually closely related to the created method. So many doors seem to mean that angel''s creation should be related to doors."


    Just as frost had finished, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Isabel''s mind.


    Not long ago, angel met the king''s daughter of ancient man, Mandela, in the underground corpse forest. Because several huge undead in the corpse forest are facing explosion, angel sends them out from the corpse forest and informs Isabel and others to go to the corpse forest to assist Sanders.


    Isabel remembered clearly that the ability used by angel to transmit was a strange door.


    Because the situation was very critical at that time, Isabel did not inquire for the first time. Now she associates the two things. Maybe angel really created the method before, and the effect of the method should be that door.


    Isabel''s strange expression did not hide from sanders and frost.


    Sanders sighed. Since Isabel had noticed, there was no need to hide it.


    He thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, angel experienced a creation vision not long ago. The method created at that time was indeed related to the door."


    Although Isabel had guessed, she was surprised when she was confirmed by Sanders.


    Angel really had creative behavior at the apprenticeship stage.


    This is incredible!


    Frost has different concerns from Isabel. He is most concerned about the "time node" of angel''s first creation.


    not long ago? This word is a very wide time node for extraordinary people with a long life span. For example, frost himself, even a hundred years ago, can be expressed by "soon".


    But in angel''s case, it may really mean "soon".


    If so, frost thought of one thing.


    Before he went to find the "reincarnation box of the dead", he sensed a creation vision in the southern region.


    The vision of the creation was not big and generally did not attract its attention. At that time, the reason why he cared about the vision was that there was a different situation at that time.


    The idea came.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1437

    Creative visions lead to ideas and aspirations. In fact, there have been such visions in the source world. However, this time the idea came, which was different from what frost knew.


    Although the idea came, it did not appear, but hid behind layers of emptiness. As if watching in the dark?


    This behavior may be normal in the eyes of creatures, but it is the "Lord''s will". In the eyes of some wizards, it is even called "truth", or "ultimate" existence!


    The main will is a polymer of information consciousness. It is a great running will. It does not have the ability of thinking, so it has the behavior of "secretly observing", which is extremely rare.


    That''s why frost paid attention to the creation vision.


    However, at that time, frost was anxious to find the box of reincarnation. Although he was very curious, he did not explore the vision.


    Now hearing Sanders'' words, he involuntarily connected the two visions.


    Because this vision¡ª¡ª


    The Lord''s will came again.


    Moreover, its behavior is very similar to that of the last time. The will of the world is still ahead, and it is hidden.


    It is very similar to the situation last time.


    Frost pondered for a moment, rarely opened the dusty memory box, recalled the map layout of the southern region, and wanted to determine the location of the creation vision in the southern region at that time.


    After a while, he looked at Sanders: "you said that angel had also triggered the creation vision not long ago. Was it in the sea off the Mainland... Let me think, it should be the whale whisker sea?"


    Sanders nodded in surprise: "yes."


    It was him.


    Frost''s eyes changed slightly. Originally, when he knew that angel had been in contact with the mysterious field, an idea came into his mind. At the moment, the idea became stronger and stronger. Such a potential, creative wizard who is also concerned by the mind may really be worth waiting for.


    "Lord frost, do you know the creation vision last time?" Sanders looked puzzled.


    Frost did not reveal the thoughts hidden in his heart, but continued to hide them. He looked at sanders and nodded gently: "yes, he happened to be in the void near the southern region and felt the creation vision."


    "Is there anything unusual about the creation vision?"


    Frost smiled and replied with deep meaning, "nothing unusual, but in my opinion, the vision was very interesting."


    What is interesting, frost did not answer, but shifted the topic to the door world in front of him.


    "The door here is actually very interesting, don''t you think?"


    Isabel looked at the doors with different shapes. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. In her opinion, the doors were full of eccentricities.


    It seems both true and false.


    Between reality and illusion.


    Sanders also fixed his attention on the door. As a wizard of illusion department, Sanders can clearly feel that the doors here should be illusions.


    However, these illusions have reached the point where they can affect the material world, which is very similar to the concept of "true illusion".


    When magic reaches this point, you say it''s true, but it''s not bad.


    Like the underground where the flowers and birds have been in these years, angel constructed an illusion room for the flowers and birds. In the eyes of outsiders, the essence of this room is actually an illusion. But in the heart of the huaque party, this is true. She can rest, read, listen to the music box, and keep a diary.


    It is an illusion, but it is also real.


    "This door is a vision and an illusion. However, reality and illusion exist relatively. When the illusion can affect the real world, it is real." Frost naturally saw through the truth of these doors. As he said, he walked gracefully towards the door world.


    Soon after, frost stood in front of an old wooden door. In the confused eyes of sanders and Isabel, with a creak, the old wooden door was slowly pushed open, revealing the dark space behind the door.


    Even if there is a bright light, you can''t see what''s behind the door. Can only see a dark, like a huge mouth to treat others.


    If other wizards were faced with such a door, they might think about all aspects and make a choice after weighing: enter or not.


    But frost did not hesitate. After the door was opened, he went straight in.


    His figure did not come out from the other end of the door, but disappeared.


    When sanders and Isabel were wondering, Frost''s voice came from the other end: "it seems that these doors have a certain spatial nature."


    Following the sound source, I saw that another wooden door not far away was pushed open, and Frost''s figure was coming out of it.


    Frost''s eyes flashed with interest. He pushed open another door. Soon after, he came out from behind another door in the distance.


    Several times in a row, frost smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it has the nature of illusion and part of space. It''s a very interesting creative vision."


    Frost''s words made Isabel meditate when she was in doubt.


    As frost said before, the creation visions are actually closely related to the created method. Now these visions have both magic and spatial properties, which means that angel''s creation should also have these two characteristics?


    What kind of original technique would that be?


    Isabel thought of Sanders'' creation - nightmare double.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this technique actually has the characteristics of space and illusion. However, since it can trigger the creation vision, it should be clearly separated from the nightmare double.


    With doubt, Isabel flew to one of the doors and opened it like frost.


    Sanders didn''t move. He didn''t knock on this door. He could directly ask what kind of technique Angel created.


    What Sanders is curious about now is the vision of these doors. What is the meaning of existence here?


    He watched carefully.


    Soon, Sanders found a rule that these doors are actually opposite. For example, when frost enters through the old wooden door, the door he comes out must also be the old wooden door.


    In other words, doors exist in pairs. It''s impossible to get in through a wooden door and out through an iron door.


    But one of the paired doors caught Sanders'' attention.


    He came to the door.


    This is a very simple door, without gorgeous patterns or cumbersome carvings. But standing here made Sanders feel strange.


    "Did you find it, too?" Frost''s voice came from behind.


    Sanders looked back, but saw frost and Isabel coming, staring at the door at the same time.


    Sanders: "this is the only one of the more than 1000 doors here that exists alone."


    All doors correspond to two phases. But this door is the only one.


    "Where does this door lead behind?" Isabel asked curiously, other doors can find corresponding exits. Where will this separate door lead to?


    "Open it and see if you know." Frost suggested.


    Isabel went up and tried to push, but whatever she did, the door was tightly closed.


    This is a locked door.


    Frost saw this scene, but there was a glimmer of dark light at the bottom of his eyes, as if he thought of something. Under the mask, his lips slightly raised: "if so, this is what it left..."


    "This is what it left behind? Who does it mean?" Isabel looked at frost suspiciously.


    Frost did not explain, but whispered, "angel has awakened from his indulgence. It''s time to go back. Maybe he will give you the answer you want, of course, if he is willing to say."


    Frost said, and his figure slowly faded.


    Before frost disappeared, Isabel asked, "will these creative visions remain here?"


    Although it is void here, its position corresponding to the middle world happens to be near the soul garden. Isabel was still worried about whether the creation vision would affect the soul garden if it existed for a long time.


    "What disappears will certainly disappear, but what exists will also exist."


    Frost left an ambiguous word and disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle world, under the dome.


    Angel woke up from meditation. His mind was still a little chaotic. Not long ago, all his attention was still changing in the door model.


    He did not expect that when special energy filled the door model, there would be a second creation vision.


    And this time, the creation vision took angel to see the "road" again.


    Countless information gathered together to build a magnificent and surging long road!


    This long road is just an image. It does not really exist, nor does it have the shape of the so-called "road". But in angel''s eyes, this is actually a "road" constructed by countless knowledge and endless information!


    When I first saw the road, it soon disappeared.


    This time, the road did not exist for too long, but angel had a feeling that the road did not really disappear, but was covered by a layer of fog.


    As long as you remove the fog, you may see it again.


    Angel didn''t know how to get rid of the fog, but he had a feeling that it wouldn''t be too difficult for him.


    The matter of the road did not produce much rhyme in angel''s heart.


    Because his attention was soon attracted by another thing, which was the model of the door in the witchcraft position.


    Angel has always wondered what happens when special energy fills the door model.


    Now, the answer has emerged.


    Angel can vaguely perceive the effect of the door model. However, there are still many mysteries in it. He will know it only if he really tries it once.


    However, when Angel wanted to try with curiosity, he found that the model of the door had some limitations.


    Angel stood in situ meditating for so long, in fact, he was exploring the limitations of the door model.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1438

    Soon, angel deduced the limitations of the door model from the existing information.


    Once Angel uses this new door model, the special energy contained in it will return to zero again.


    In other words, when Angel casts a new door model and wants to use it again, he still needs to wait for the special energy in the door model to diffuse again before he can use it.


    Angel doesn''t know how long it takes for the special energy to diffuse to full after returning to zero.


    But because of this limitation, it undoubtedly tells angel that this new door model had better not be released casually.


    Moreover, this limitation of use is only what angel can deduce at present.


    In addition, Angell can feel that there should be some restrictions on the door model, but Angell can''t deduce the contents of these restrictions at present. Only when angel really uses it will it gradually appear.


    Therefore, angel originally intended to test the new effect of the door model, but now he decided to run aground for the time being.


    After all, no one knows how long it will take for the special energy to spread to full next time. Therefore, it is not a proper choice to experiment hastily.


    Back to the technique itself.


    Although the new effect of this door model has many limitations, angel actually doesn''t feel sorry. The greater the restrictions on any technique or extended to any thing, it shows that it is strong or important, so it needs to be restricted by many parties to check and balance.


    For example, some powerful spells basically need auxiliary casting materials to cast. These casting materials are actually a limitation.


    Considering this, angel''s attitude towards the model of experimental door has become more solemn.


    Moreover, angel can feel that there are many people around.


    In this remarkable situation, it is not timely to try new techniques.


    ¡­¡­


    A rustling sound came from behind, and angel''s thoughts gradually woke up from immersion.


    He looked back, but frost, wearing a copper gear mask, came to him slowly.


    Frost did not speak for the first time, but looked up and down at angel for a long time before he said, "your breakthrough was expected by me; but I was surprised that you could spy on the road of true knowledge at one stroke."


    The road paved with information and knowledge flashed through angel''s mind. At that time, he vaguely felt that perhaps this was the so-called road of true knowledge. Now it seems so.


    Frost continued: "although I don''t like the actions of the time thief, I have to admire his vision. Your potential is much higher than I thought."


    Although angel has not really embarked on this road yet, from Frost''s perspective, angel will be able to step on it easily in the foreseeable future.


    Frost''s words not only confirmed what Angel thought, but also told Angel something.


    His breakthrough was expected by frost. In other words, it is estimated that frost specially took out the soft water of Kou Feng and heirandy.


    Angel didn''t know whether to thank him or not.


    In terms of outcome theory, Frost''s approach is good. At least angel has successfully promoted now. However, if we look at the whole process, Kefeng and heirandi''s soft water are not the key to his promotion. Without Kefeng, angel can still enter the process of demonization; Although heirandi soft water avoids the escape of energy mass, angel has the assistance of Vientiane axis. It won''t be too difficult to capture the escaping energy.


    However, from another point of view, Frost''s level is above the legend. In his opinion, breaking through the official wizard may be just a trivial matter, so he pushed it when he saw angel in the barrier.


    In addition, Kou Feng and heirandi soft water, although not the key to promotion, are indeed helpful to angel. For example, angel can now feel that his magic vortex is twice as big as that of ordinary wizards, saving him at least several years of practice time. In fact, before the breakthrough, Kou Feng expanded the follow-up effect of the magic source.


    From this point of view, frost is also helpful to him.


    Angel thought for a moment, and solemnly thanked frost. Although there are some other ideas in his heart, it''s better not to think so much about people at Frost''s level.


    For angel''s thanks, frost smiled noncommittally. He looked at the space crack behind his eyes and said to angel, "you''ve just broken through and need time to adapt. I won''t say more. However, our previous conversation hasn''t ended yet. When you settle down, I hope it can continue."


    Frost did not ask about the vision of the door in the void, nor did he ask about angel''s creation, but nodded politely to Angel: "finally, congratulations on becoming a wizard. May the truth become your journey."


    After that, Frost''s figure gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    At the same time, sanders and Isabel came out of the space crack not far away.


    Angel came towards Sanders.


    Sanders looked at Angel carefully. After a long time, he smiled and nodded to Angel: "it seems that you haven''t left any regrets for yourself."


    Angel: "I didn''t disappoint my mentor."


    Sanders smiled. Angel didn''t disappoint him, but he didn''t say it. Adding his hope to another person would only increase the pressure of the other person.


    After Sanders smiled, his eyes fell slowly behind angel.


    Angel looked back suspiciously. At first he didn''t understand what Sanders was looking at, but when he saw a series of deep footprints on the ground, he suddenly realized.


    His breakthrough is not just the breakthrough of the powerful class. At the same time, it is also a breakthrough in the body, soul and energy level.


    The sudden change of strength will also bring some troubles.


    Like now.


    "It seems that you still need some time to adapt to these changes." Sanders road.


    Angel smiled awkwardly. In fact, he had a good control over the body, but he was a little lax just now because he was still thinking about the door model, which led to a series of deep footprints.


    However, Sanders'' so-called adaptation does not only refer to the physical body.


    Angel now has no good control over his power and energy, which is why those apprentices on the sky Ghost Ship dare not look at angel.


    On the other side of the conversation between sanders and angel, Isabel was silently watching angel.


    After she came back from the void, the first time she saw angel, she felt a powerful momentum, like waves of torrents rushing towards her.


    This momentum is a mixture of blood gas, pressure and external energy.


    It''s like a heat source that can''t be covered, constantly emitting his light and heat.


    Although Isabel knew very well that this kind of light, which was hard to ignore, was more because angel had not yet restrained his momentum, it could also be judged from this outward momentum that angel''s strength was very strong now.


    Compared with other newly promoted wizards, it is not the same level.


    The thickness of energy alone is stronger than the old wizard of the sky ghost ship.


    And Isabel can be sure that if angel now matches Isabella, the estimation result will not be as clear as it was in silent hill.


    Thinking of this, the emotion in Isabel''s eyes became a little complicated.


    Angel has now broken through into a formal wizard and can expect true knowledge. The strength of magic island is further increased, and black castle takes the lead in establishing friendship with magic island, and its value is more and more important.


    However, the emotion between Angel and Isabella is a gully between them.


    Isabel sighed in her heart. It seems that she wants to talk to Isabella. I hope it can be solved as soon as possible.


    While Isabel was feeling, Sanders on the other side also finished the topic of energy contraction with angel. Listening to Sanders'' tone, he seemed ready to stop.


    Isabel had hoped that Sanders could talk to Angel about the vision of the door, but Sanders didn''t talk about it.


    When it comes to the vision of the door, it is inevitable to mention angel''s creation.


    Although Isabel was curious about the creation of "door, magic and space", after all, it was angel''s privacy. In fact, Isabel had no intention to inquire.


    But the vision of the door remains outside the void, which is not a good thing for the current situation of black castle.


    Isabel also asked frost, but the latter''s answer was very vague. She could only hope that angel could give an answer.


    Since Sanders didn''t intend to say, Isabel pondered for a moment, and took advantage of the gap between the end of the conversation, simply took the initiative to ask.


    The vision of the door? Angel knew that there were creative visions outside, but before, he was completely immersed in the thinking space and did not understand the specific visions.


    However, speaking of this vision in the void, angel remembered one thing.


    In fact, the creation vision was called "the gift of truth" by the Wizards at that time in ancient times.


    The so-called vision is actually the external appearance of the reward given by the will of the world.


    At the beginning, angel received a gift of truth when he was in the whale whisker sea. At that time, angel entered a magical scene, in which all kinds of ideas were guided, including magic, alchemy and even the power application of the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel truly realized what is called "inspiration is like a spring".


    Also because of the gift of truth, angel quickly improved the ability of phantom limb.


    This time, the "gift of truth" did not appear that strange scene, but gave Angel another thing.


    If there is no accident, it should be the only variable in the vision of the door mentioned by Isabel.

 Chapter 1439

    At this time, angel roughly understood the meaning of what Frost said to Isabel.


    "The vision of the door will disappear, but the door should not disappear." Angel replied.


    "That door? You mean the only door that doesn''t have a pair?" Isabel looked suspiciously at Angel: "why?"


    "The other doors are just visions. The visions must be gone one day. If there is no accident, the door should not be a vision." Angel replied.


    "If it wasn''t a vision, what would it be?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but pondered for a moment and said, "I have some doubts about that door myself. When I figure it out, I''ll tell you at the first time."


    Isabel looked deeply at angel and finally nodded, "all right."


    Isabel left. Before she left, she said to angel, "I have something else to discuss with you, but now is not the time. Next time, I''ll come to you."


    Angel nodded. Before he talked with frost, Isabel said that she had something to discuss with him, but no one thought that such an accident happened in the middle of the conversation between Angel and frost.


    When Isabel left, angel noticed that Kimberly and Isabella also left on the ghost ship in the sky outside the dome.


    When Kimberly left, she said "Congratulations" to angel with her lips.


    Isabella''s face was expressionless, her head bowed and passed directly.


    As the witches left, the sky ghost ship slowly sailed to the distance. When the ghost ship left, a light spot flew down from the ship and finally turned into a piece of stationery and fell into angel''s hand.


    When Angel opened it, there was a congratulatory letter, which meant nothing more than blessing his promotion. And I hope angel has time to go to Silent Hill for a discussion.


    The signature below is: Ivan.


    "Wizard Ivan is an old wizard in silent hill. He was the captain of the sky Ghost Ship just now." Sandton paused: "this is an academic wizard with good popularity. Since you have entered the circle of formal wizards, you also need to have certain contacts. He is a good person. You can choose to go or not."


    "I will seriously consider it." As angel put away the letter, he glanced in the direction of the ghost ship in the sky.


    Originally, he was just a subconscious behavior, but he saw the dark Farga on the stern rail of the ghost ship, looking at himself from a distance.


    Angel was stunned and nodded to Farga.


    Farga sprained his feet and almost fell off the edge of the boat.


    Farga seemed to feel a little embarrassed, lowered his head and disappeared in a hurry.


    "Go back first. After you are promoted, there should be a lot to deal with." These things need to be handled not only involve Angel himself, but also the follow-up waves brought by the promotion.


    Angel nodded, "OK, but before I go back, I want to take a look at the door in the void."


    Sanders looked deeply at angel and nodded. He could feel that angel seemed to know some truth about the door that could not be opened or paired.


    In other words, Sanders himself was curious about the meaning of the existence of that door?


    Sanders was about to tear open a crack into the void, but just then, there was a white light of nothingness on his head.


    With the appearance of white light, a roar came from a distance.


    Angel looked up, but saw the lonely moon in the distant night sky, which was obscured by a huge eye.


    The previous white light was emitted from the scarlet pupil of this huge eye, and the target was the ghost ship driving in the sky.


    "Cerseberas?" Angel looked at the huge eye and was surprised.


    He saw the dead of Cerberus in the corpse forest. Unexpectedly, he also saw the original statue of Cerberus at this time?


    He knew that Cerberus was a creature in the middle world, but he was a little curious about why it attacked the ghost ship in the sky?


    When Angel wondered, the sky was in a mess on the ghost ship.


    Sky ghost ship is a powerful ship integrating defense, attack and mobility. Although cercerberus was very powerful, Cerberus did not move his body. One eye alone could not shake the ghost ship in the sky.


    However, the bad luck this time was that the attack by cerseberas happened to be when the sky ghost ship was not fortified.


    Because of angel''s creation, the world will came not long ago, and the apprentices on board were oppressed by the world will and could not move. In order to prevent the apprentice from being seriously damaged and damaging the foundation, the wizard Ivan opened the shield on the ghost ship.


    When angel''s creation ended, Ivan wizard removed the shield in order to save energy.


    After the shield is just closed, it will be in a short continuous state. It will take some time to reopen. This period of time was the stage when the sky ghost ship was not fortified. Ivan wizard didn''t think they would be attacked during this period, but the reality hit him hard in the face.


    Cerseberas appeared from nowhere and attacked the ghost ship.


    With a roar, a hole was blown out of the deck of the ghost ship.


    Screams and cries of sorrow came at once. When Ivan looked back, he saw that the deck was covered with scarlet blood. The apprentices who had stayed on the deck were more or less affected.


    At a glance, there was no sign of death or injury.


    But look at that drop of blood, the situation is not optimistic.


    "This is the time!" Ivan wizard''s expression is a little gloomy. Now the defense cover is still in the preparation stage. If you want to open it again, it will take at least a minute.


    One minute seems very short, but for the demons at the level of cerseberas, a short moment can cause almost devastating damage to the ghost ship in the sky.


    At present, the only way is to turn on the speed of the ghost ship to the maximum, delay the time as much as possible, and let the defense cover re-enter the activated state, so as to escape from danger.


    Thinking of this, the wizard Ivan immediately shouted, "Farga, go and take charge of the boat, drive the speed to the maximum and fly in the direction of Miyo!"


    Farga was at a loss about the current shock. Hearing Ivan''s cry, he rushed to the main control room.


    At the same time, in the scarlet pupil of cerseberas, a white ray was released again, targeting the ghost ship in the sky.


    At this time, Farga''s voice came from the main control room: "no, it''s impossible to speed up. It seems that the previous attack by cercerberus has affected some mechanical operation!"


    The so-called house leakage happens to rain at night, which is probably the current situation.


    Ivan cursed and flew into the air. He quickly rubbed the ring on his index finger and a huge mask, which wrapped the whole ghost ship in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light ray contacts with the light mask. After the loud sound, the ray is eliminated, but there are tiny cracks on the light mask.


    This is just a medium-level defensive alchemy prop. If it covers only one person, it can resist many attacks. But now Ivan wants to protect the whole ghost ship. If he is attacked again at most, the light shield may be broken.


    Ivan just thought so, and the second ray hit the mask.


    The light shield not only broke in response to the sound, but also made the ghost ship tremble violently. Several apprentices were shocked out.


    The apprentice who was already injured made it worse.


    Even Farga in the main control room was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Farga stood up in a daze. He looked out from the main control room and gathered white light again in the huge pupils of cerseberas!


    Ivan''s voice came at the right time: "may be ready to abandon the ship."


    Hearing this, Farga was frightened. Will the sky Ghost Ship fall today?


    When the apprentices were in despair and fear, the white light in cerseberas''s eyes suddenly dissipated slowly.


    Moreover, cerseberas suddenly seemed to have changed his character, and the hostility in his scarlet eyes gradually disappeared. At the same time, it slowly turned around and floated away towards the depths of the distant night.


    In an instant, the huge figure disappeared.


    Farga was stunned by this scene.


    What happened? Why did cerseberas leave like this?


    All the apprentices had this doubt in their hearts at this time.


    When they were puzzled, Ivan suddenly said in a direction: "thank pat... The wizard for his help."


    Wizard pat? Farga hesitated, followed Ivan''s eyes, but saw a tall and straight figure in the place where cerseberas was before.


    Around the figure, there was an illusion like steam.


    Farga''s eyes twinkled with complex emotions. The so-called "pat Wizard" was¡ª¡ª


    Angel.


    Farga remembered. It is said that cercerberus''s resistance to magic is much lower than that of other attributes. Angel is a illusionist. Maybe it was he who confused cerseberas with illusionism that cerseberas left just now?


    While Farga was thinking, wizard Ivan and angel were already talking in mid air.


    Farga doesn''t know what they said.


    But watching Angel talk with Ivan wizard, Ivan wizard''s expression was also unprecedented joy, which made the private plot in Farga''s heart "not satisfied" with angel slowly dim.


    Before that, Farga was still in a trance for angel''s promotion.


    Until then, he finally had a clear understanding.


    Even though cerseberas is not highly resistant to magic, it is impossible for an apprentice to confuse it. Angel not only has it at his fingertips, but also seems very relaxed, which is enough to illustrate one thing: his strength is really different from the past.


    Reality is always so cruel.


    When there is a huge class difference in strength, no matter how much you disagree, you will be defeated by the helplessness of reality.


    Farga''s original pride was really crushed by him at this moment.


    Whether this is good or bad for him is unknown.


    But at least for now, Farga''s heart is uncomfortable.


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1440

    Watching the figure of the ghost ship in the sky go farther and farther, until it disappears at the end of sight, angel''s look is still in a trance.


    He looked at the palm of his hand and could feel a wave of energy still sending out ripples.


    This ripple is stronger than ever.


    He just experimented casually before. What will be the effect of the energy generated by the new magic vortex to activate the illusion? By the way, if you can help the sky Ghost Ship delay a little time, you can kill two birds with one stone.


    Angel really held the idea of delaying time and released an illusion to cerseberas.


    After the result was released, it was found that cerseberas did not seem to have high resistance to magic, and angel easily plunged the huge scarlet eye into a confused state.


    It was so easy that angel decided to further control the illusion and guide cercerberus away from the ghost ship in the sky.


    Finally, it really succeeded.


    The energy cost is much lower than Angel thought.


    After his breakthrough, angel knew that his strength should be improved a lot. However, how much to improve is actually just a concept word. Until this illusion is released... Even a very simple basic illusion, angel really has a new understanding of the change of his strength.


    There seems to be only a thin line between wizards and apprentices. But the strength is very different.


    Saving the sky ghost ship was just easy, and angel didn''t think too much, but in Sanders'' eyes, it was actually beneficial without harm.


    It seems that angel just saved the people of the sky ghost ship. In fact, all parties are involved behind it.


    The sky ghost ship does not belong to Ivan alone, nor to silent hill, but to the whole fairy tale town wizard alliance.


    Once the story of angel saving the ghost ship in the sky comes out, it will actually be a favor to the whole fairy tale town.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the Wizards in fairy tale town owe angel a favor.


    But as long as someone accepts this feeling, the interpersonal relationship can develop slowly in this way.


    For example, before, wizard Ivan inherited angel''s love. Originally, he intended to establish a friendship with angel. Now, after accepting his love, he is even more warm.


    This is not bad for angel.


    ¡­¡­


    With emotion, angel left the middle world with Sanders.


    Soon after, angel and Sanders hung near the vision of the door in the void.


    Even if Sanders came for the second time, he still had a subtle shock when he saw the doors that could hardly see the end at a glance.


    Although everyone''s creative vision is different, he saw such a strange vision for the first time.


    Perhaps it is because these visions originally come from angel. He doesn''t have any strange feeling. Walking between the gates, angel feels very comfortable and relaxed.


    Angel pushed open a fine checkered wooden door and came out of another wooden door of the same shape.


    Several successive experiments gave angel a sense of enlightenment.


    This two corresponding doors may correspond to the spatial displacement effect in the door model? However, the model effect of the door formed by special energy seems not to appear in the vision.


    Soon, angel stood in front of the door that looked very ordinary, but it was the most special door in the whole door world.


    Angel observed the door quietly. He really understood the door more than others.


    However, understanding belongs to understanding. He still doesn''t understand the meaning of the existence of this door?


    Why is the gift of truth given to this door?


    Angel fell into thinking and stood silent for a long time, while Sanders stood behind him and waited quietly.


    After a while, angel made a move. He went forward and pulled the doorknob, trying to push the door open.


    Sanders''s eyes followed angel. In fact, he was also very curious. What''s the secret behind this door? But soon, doubts came into Sanders'' eyes.


    Because Angel couldn''t open the door.


    After finding that he couldn''t open the door, angel stepped back again and looked at the door with strange eyes. Sometimes he frowned and sometimes stretched. It seemed that he had found something, but when he thought carefully, he felt very absurd.


    After a while, Sanders saw angel come back from thinking and asked, "what do you think of this door?"


    Angel pondered for a moment, did not answer Sanders''s question directly, but said, "this door is a gift of truth."


    "The gift of truth?!" Doubt flashed in Sanders'' eyes. Naturally, he knew what the gift of truth was. It was a praise given by the will of the world, and he himself had been praised many times. But even if he knew the meaning of the gift of truth, Sanders still felt very strange. Why is it a door?


    The gift of truth is mostly an idealistic state of self, and there are few such foreign rewards... At least Sanders has never heard of it.


    "The tutor asked me what I thought of the door." Angel paused: "I don''t know how to treat it, because I know this door very well, but the more I know, the more confused I am."


    "Why?" Sanders asked curiously.


    At this time, there was no one else in the void. Angel thought for a moment, no longer concealed it, and decided to tell the role of the door.


    "For me, this door is a... Coordinate? Road sign? Well, it doesn''t seem to be accurate." Angel''s voice paused, as if looking for a suitable adjective. After a while, he hesitated:


    "Target anchor."


    Target anchor? Sanders frowned. Literally, it was very similar to "coordinates", referring to a position. However, the coordinates are more conceptual, and the target anchor is a concrete representation.


    However, Sanders still didn''t understand what Angel wanted to express with this word?


    "It''s here, forever."


    "As long as I want, I can feel its existence anytime, anywhere."


    Angel said quietly, "it''s like a bright lighthouse. As long as I look back, I can see its standing position."


    With angel''s expression, Sanders gradually understood what Angel wanted to express.


    In fact, this door can also be understood as a space landmark, but it is more specific than the space landmark. As long as you perceive this door, you will always know the way back. As angel described, it is like a permanent and bright lighthouse in the dark, guiding the direction for the lost.


    Sounds good.


    But in terms of the effect, it''s actually a little chicken ribs.


    As Sanders understood, a spatial landmark can completely replace the role of this door. No matter whether angel will go to any world in the future, as long as he remembers the space landmark, he can never get lost in the dark.


    "Is there any other effect besides this?"


    Angel rubbed the center of his eyebrows and shook his head: "it seems that there is no more."


    Because of this, he hesitated when Isabel asked. In angel''s view, if the "gift of truth" has only this effect, it seems unreasonable.


    So he came to the void and wanted to prove it.


    Facts show that there is really only one function!


    At least angel can''t sense other effects.


    "You say he exists forever, which means the door won''t disappear?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded. He could not perceive the other door visions. It would disappear sooner or later. But this door is a target anchor. It will die here and will not disappear.


    Sanders was silent for a moment: "anyway, at least one space landmark was saved, and it was... Good."


    Sanders gave a grudging compliment.


    Angel shrugged, thinking that he would tell Isabel when he found out what special effect the door had. But now it seems that there is no special effect.


    When you get back, just tell Isabel.


    "Indeed, it saves a space landmark." Angel''s helpless response.


    Angel didn''t give up. He checked it carefully again. There was still no other discovery. It seems that this time the gift of truth is probably really shrinking.


    Angel is right to look back. After all, there is only one model of the door.


    He cheated two creation visions with a door model. Generally speaking, he didn''t lose. At least, the "road" appears, and this gift of truth is regarded as a spatial landmark, which is not a bad thing.


    With this idea, angel felt at ease a lot.


    Since he didn''t find anything, angel himself was relieved and decided to leave the void. After all, he has just been promoted and there are still a lot of things to deal with.


    Angel and Sanders, turn and leave.


    However, just after they turned and walked a few steps, a burst of soft laughter with a throat came from behind them.


    "Young boy, long time no see ~"

 Chapter 1441

    Angel turned his head sharply.


    But he saw a dark shadow on the door frame that he had become a target anchor.


    At first, the color of the shadow was as thick as ink, but with his light laughter, ripples in space began to appear. The shadow seemed to be haloed by water and gradually revealed its shape.


    This is a man in a wide robe and a high hat.


    The clothes on the body are countless gold and silver clocks, which rotate alternately like gears and glitter.


    On his head, he wore a round hat with the appearance of a clock. If others wore this hat, it would have a sense of comity, but it was not inappropriate to put it on him.


    As if he should dress up like this.


    As for his face, it was still dark. Although the position of his facial features could be seen faintly, it was difficult to distinguish the specific shape.


    At this time, the man is smiling. The corners of his mouth are upturned, like an inverted moon hook. Against the dark face, his white teeth are very dazzling.


    When he looked at the man, angel''s expression was very solemn, and even his body was trembling.


    Even if the man''s clothes and hats changed, even if angel had never seen each other''s true face, when he heard the man''s voice, angel still recognized his identity immediately.


    "Angel, what''s the matter with you?" Sanders looked at Angel suspiciously. He didn''t understand why angel suddenly stopped? Looking at him, it''s like looking at someone?


    Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously and frowned: "mentor, can''t you see him?"


    "He?" Sanders caught the nickname sensitively. He cautiously followed angel''s line of sight, but in his field of vision, he didn''t see anyone except outside the door.


    "He sat on the doorframe of the target anchor." Angel whispered.


    Sanders immediately looked over, still empty. Sanders didn''t think angel would lie. His mind moved and his eyes were covered with a thin light.


    Technique: broken eye.


    The eye of breaking the law can tear off all the illusory clothes and reveal the most real appearance.


    However, Sanders still got nothing, there was no figure on the door frame, and it was still empty and silent.


    But in angel''s vision, the man sitting on the target anchor door frame, with his deep eyes, was crossing Sanders as if nothing had happened, and his mouth was still with a lazy smile.


    "I didn''t expect to see two seeds at once." The man glanced at Sanders with a smile and then looked at Angel: "but today has nothing to do with him, so he can''t see me."


    "In other words, your arrival has something to do with me?" Angel paused: "Lord Cassini?"


    The man nodded with a smile and did not deny angel''s address to himself.


    On the other side, Sanders'' expression changed. Although he could not hear the man''s voice, he clearly heard angel''s answer: Cassini!


    In Sanders'' mind, either angel is cheating him, there is no one here; Or the man is strong enough to hide his visit.


    Sanders didn''t think angel would deceive him, so there was only the second possibility. The other party was so powerful that Sanders couldn''t find it; Combined with angel''s name - Cassini.


    A figure burst out of Sanders''s heart at once.


    That''s a hateful guy he often dreams about in the middle of the night.


    In the hearts of other wizards in the southern region, most people expect to see this man. However, Sanders is very unhappy with this person. A person who claims to be a thief only gives a small favor and steals your future. This kind of person is a great and evil person.


    And Cassini, that''s the man.


    That is, the famous time thief in the wizard world!


    After Sanders confirmed the identity of the other party, his expression became very severe. In the face of such a powerful person, Sanders did not dare to run away with angel, but when Angel looked over, he said seriously: "Zheng, Zhong, choose, choose!"


    Angelmin white Sanders nodded softly without speaking, and continued to focus on the time thief opposite.


    "Yes, it does have something to do with you." The time thief didn''t care about the small actions of angel and Sanders, and still smiled: "young boy, you don''t have to be vigilant against me."


    The time thief sat on the doorframe, his feet even shaking with the rhythm, which had a sense of youth.


    "I am very willing to participate in your life." The voice of the time thief is very clear, just like the sultry afternoon in hot summer. It makes people feel comfortable from the bottom of their heart to hear the cool sound after the spring water excites the stone.


    Even if Angel kept warning in his heart, he still couldn''t afford a trace of disgust at the moment.


    "If you want me to participate in your life, just start from this door?" The time thief jumped down from the door frame and pointed to the door behind him: "since you think this door is useless, why don''t you give it to me?"


    After the time thief finished, he looked at angel with a smile.


    Angel''s heart is a secret way: coming.


    Every time a time thief appears, it is to "steal" your choice. He is like a scavenger wandering on the node of time. Whether it is past, present or future, as long as you give up the choice, he will steal it unconsciously.


    If you compare life to a long road, every choice in your life will extend a new road. Sometimes you think the new road is not satisfactory, so you will go back and take another road; However, not all choices in life can be reversed.


    For example, the time thief gives you a choice. Once you choose, he won''t give you a chance to repent.


    Even if your choice turns your way into a dead end, you can''t turn back.


    Now, the time thief obviously intends to make such a choice for angel.


    Select the door, or discard the door.


    Angel subconsciously wanted to blurt out that he would not give up the door.


    But before angel could speak, the time thief said with a smile: "don''t be blinded by your inner prejudice. If you refuse me, it''s just because of him..." the time thief pointed to Sanders and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I''ll be very sad under his influence."


    "Why don''t you think again? What does this door mean to you?"


    Angel frowned. If he really went deep, he didn''t think of what the door meant to him. Many times, the space landmark can completely replace this door, so why not trade it?


    The time thief didn''t urge Angel either. Leaning against the door frame, he waited with a smile: "boy, this is not a profound choice. Why don''t you try and let me participate in your life?"


    Angel doesn''t care what the time thief said. He is falling into a memory at the moment.


    It was in the abyss when he told Sanders about the time thief.


    Sanders said to him, "when you can''t get rid of the shackles of the time thief, you must obey your inner decision in the face of the choice he gives you."


    Follow your heart.


    Because this is angel''s choice for his future.


    Thinking of this, angel raised his head and shook his head at the time thief, "I won''t hand over this door."


    Time thief: "even if he''s useless to you?"


    Angel was silent.


    "This door doesn''t mean much to you. Your expression is very accurate. It''s really just a target anchor and has no other effect." Time thief: "are you really not going to give it to me?"


    Angel nodded.


    The time thief was not annoyed. He still smiled and gently hit his fingers.


    The door, in front of angel, slowly disappeared.


    Angel did not show any expression. The door seemed to have been taken away by the time thief. However, it did not. In angel''s perception, the door remained in place. But the time thief didn''t know what he had done and let it hide.


    "It''s also a choice for you not to give me this door. In that case, I''ll meet your wish ~" time thief: "you want to hide it, and I''ll hide it for you."


    After that, the figure of the time thief began to dissipate slowly.


    "Right and wrong, true and false, existence and illusion, past and future. Countless choices burst out. Countless roads, there will always be a road to truth. Is my visit to eliminate the wrong choices for you or steal your correct choices? Boy, this is a multiple-choice question."


    As the voice fell, the figure of the time thief completely disappeared on the other side of time.


    As if nothing had happened.


    No waves, no ripples.


    However, in Sanders'' eyes, it is not the case. When he saw the door disappear, he thought angel had made a deal with the time thief.


    When Sanders was wondering, angel suddenly stepped forward.


    A little in the air of nothingness, the door Sanders thought disappeared appeared again. There is no energy ripple or magic wave, just like it changes directly from the depths of time.


    "He''s gone? Didn''t you give him the door?" Sanders asked.


    "Yes." Angel nodded. In fact, he was still in a trance. Even if he gave up giving the door to the time thief, he still gave a reward?


    Sanders inquired about the process in detail.


    After hearing this, he said to angel, "time thief is like this. No matter what you choose, even if he doesn''t get anything, he will give benefits."


    This is why many wizards flock to time thieves.


    But many times, the current choice is not the real purpose of the time thief, but hidden behind the choices again and again. Even if you can get benefits this time, when you fall into the honey trap again and again, what the time thief really wants may be stolen so unknowingly.


    As the saying goes, when you know that time is a thief, he has stolen all your choices.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1442

    Do you decide to give the door as the target anchor to the time thief?


    This is actually a very simple choice, because both sides of this choice will not involve major variables that will change your life.


    It''s like a classic case. If your lover and blood relatives fall into the river at the same time, who will you choose to save? In the case of leaving aside other conditions and only one of two choices, whoever you choose will actually bring great variables to your future life, because it is difficult to have double perfection in the world.


    The choice given by the time thief this time is not so.


    When you hand over the target anchor, there may be variables to a certain extent; But if you don''t hand over the target anchor, you basically don''t change.


    When you have determined that the purpose of the time thief is impure, the best defense is to try not to change the status quo.


    Therefore, angel''s choice can not be said to be absolutely correct, but there will certainly be no risk.


    Of course, the simple choice given by the time thief this time does not mean that he will always be like this in the future.


    Sanders still solemnly reminded angel that once you encounter a time thief next time, even if you face this simple multiple-choice question, don''t take it lightly.


    Because time thieves often dig holes in such multiple-choice questions, waiting for you to jump in.


    The choice of the world, in fact, is happening in any situation and anywhere.


    The answer is often a thought of life and a thought of death.


    For example, on the other side of the middle world.


    Farga, who had just returned to silent hill, made a choice after a long silence: put down his obsession with angel.


    This is not only because Angel saved their boat, but also because of the actual strength gap. Besides, it''s not necessary to continue this obsession. Angel didn''t take him as the target. He took the other party as an old enemy, which is actually very ridiculous.


    Reality needs to bow down, and life doesn''t need to be proud everywhere.


    Farga put down his obsession with angel and put down his pride.


    As Farga''s mentor, tauros is also very happy to see Farga''s change. However, when he learned the reason for Farga''s change from Ivan wizard, he was a little stunned.


    At the top of silent hill.


    Inside a stone tower that looks dilapidated in appearance, Tao Luoshi, the "eternal black crow" who is now in charge of silent hill, sits in front of the withered wooden table with his scarred eyebrows frowning tightly.


    In front of him was a pile of flames, and an image appeared in the blazing flame. It was not long ago that the sky Ghost Ship recorded the picture above the dome.


    When the image gradually dissipated, on the other side of the fire, Ivan wizard whispered, "that''s the way it is."


    Taurus pondered for a long time.


    Their experiences can be divided into two paragraphs. At first, Isabel''s master and apprentice and Mrs. Kimberly "robbed" the ship, which did not surprise Taurus. When Isabel returned to the southern region, Taurus already knew that as long as the black castle remained in the wizard alliance of fairy tale Town, one day, the control of the sky ghost ship would return to power.


    In the second paragraph, angel was promoted to the official wizard, and even stood in front of the road of true knowledge. Including the rescue of the sky ghost ship.


    When toLos learned the news, he was actually more shocked than holding the sky Ghost Ship in black castle.


    For a wizard with a long life span, Taurus felt as if he had only seen Angel almost dead when Isabella frightened him in silent hill yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, angel broke through the big barrier, became a formal wizard, and stepped into the threshold of true knowledge?!


    The speed is really amazing.


    You know, Taurus himself is still wandering outside the gate of true knowledge.


    Taoluoshi rubbed his swollen temples. Not long ago, he learned that angel was stirring up the wind and rain in the abyss and that angel became a member of the research and Development Institute... All kinds of deeds, in taoluoshi''s view, have been shock bombs. Unexpectedly, the aftermath of this shock bomb has not ended, and it has continued to burn to the middle world where silent hill is located.


    After a long time, taoluo Shi took a deep breath: "magic island pulse, really powerful."


    His eyes could not help showing envy. Sanders looked at people more accurately than one, and Su Mishi stepped into true knowledge. However, angel also emerged in terms of individual strength.


    It''s a pity that such a proud son of heaven didn''t appear in silent hill.


    However, taoluoshi has read many magazines recently, which are very detailed about angel''s experience.


    If Tao Luoshi''s regret is just because of temporary emotion. Then when the news of angel''s promotion to the wizard comes out, the real regret may be the white coral floating island college.


    Taolos sighed, shook his head and said to Ivan wizard standing beside him, "although the sky ghost ship has been damaged, it''s not a loss to have a relationship with wizard pat."


    After all, angel has full potential and is a sure know wizard. If he is a member of his research and Development Institute, he will be treated as a VIP when he goes to any wizard organization, even the frost moon alliance.


    Therefore, Ivan wizard can talk to angel and maintain a good relationship, which is absolutely beneficial without harm.


    "Wizard Pat has just been promoted. He should be stable for a while. Maybe you can come to the door to thank him when he is almost stable..." Tao Luoshi said.


    The identity of angel alchemist alone is worth managing this relationship, let alone a potential seed.


    Ivan the wizard nodded.


    After taoluoshi sighed, the topic turned from angel to Farga.


    "It''s a good thing that Farga can put down his demons this time." Taurus knew Farga too well and was too proud, which made him clean and shackled him.


    Ivan also nodded deeply. On the way back to silent hill, he witnessed the changes of Farga.


    Pride is not bad. But taking pride as the cornerstone of life, what you can see will become more and more narrow.


    Farga''s ability to put down his pride is not a bad thing for him.


    "By the way, Farga told me when he came back that he should go to the new star game these two days." Ivan said the wizard.


    "The deadline for the registration of the preliminary round of the new star competition is approaching. It''s better to participate now." Taoluoshi paused and called out, "sisia, please help me get Farga."


    Sisia is a small sunflower cockatoo, which was encountered by tauros when he suffered a disaster. At that time, sisia was still a newborn chick. She was forced to give up by her mother because of the sudden rainy season. If it hadn''t been for Taurus, sisia would have to wait for death alone in the nest.


    Sisia accompanied Taurus through the most difficult period. Later, he took sisia back to silent hill and spent a lot of effort to turn it from an ordinary parrot to a demon.


    Taurus called several times, but there was no response.


    Looking back, sisia did not stay on windowsill.


    Among the black crows and demons of Taurus, sisia, a white feather, has always been the most prominent. Now, the windowsill is full of black crows, but sisia disappeared.


    Taoluo Shi frowned: "cecia was still here just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye? This guy won''t run to taros to gossip again?"


    Cecia is good at everything, but as a parrot who can talk and learn, it has one thing that bothers Taurus most.


    It''s rap!


    Taros is the most common smell between silent hill and sisia, so once sisia is missing, it is estimated that he will run to taros.


    At this time, at the edge of silent hill, a cockatoo with beautiful white feathers and a goose yellow sunflower crown anchored on a huge stone.


    There is a strange face on the surface of the stone, half eyes open, half eyes closed, half black eyebrows, half white eyebrows, half young, half old, half laughing, half quiet; It''s like the face of a publicity young man and the face of an old man.


    "Tataros, stop pretending to sleep and wake up quickly. I have a big news here!" When the cockatoo fell down, it immediately pecked the stone with its crimson beak.


    "Don''t... don''t peck. If you peck again, I''ll be bald!" "Have you forgotten that you are a stone? You are bald!"


    The first speaker was the old man''s face on the stone, and the second speaker was the young man''s face on the stone.


    "How dare you say I''m bald! I... eh, I really seem to be bald?" "Are you a fool?"


    "Anyway, I am you and you are me. You call me bald and you are bald. You say I''m stupid and you''re stupid!" "Are you going to quarrel, dead old man!"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the cockatoo quickly stopped: "tataros, stop quarreling. I''m here to share the big news with you, not to listen to your senseless quarrel!"


    "Cecia, we always gossip to you. What big news can you have? It shouldn''t be. What did Aurora say to you?" "Also, how many times have we said that our name is taros, not taros!"


    The cockatoo is the devil pet of Taurus. Sisia said discontentedly, "this is really big news. I just heard it from my master!"


    "Oh?" "What''s the news from Lord Taurus?"


    Cecia: didn''t you notice that when wizard Ivan came back just now, several big holes were broken in the sky Ghost Ship


    "Well, it seems so." "I also saw that there seemed to be a lot of wounded people on board. Therefore, I didn''t ask what happened."


    Cecia said triumphantly, "so, that''s what I''m going to say, big news!"


    The two faces on the stone looked at sisia with a curious expression at the same time. The old face was flattering and the young face was flattering.


    Taros''s expression was very accurate to please sisia. He raised his head and said in words: "this big news is about the person you most care about before..."


    "The people we care about most?" "Is it miss manyin from the blissful hall?"


    Sisia spat: "you''re a stone, what woman do you think! I''m talking about angel, the angel you mentioned a few days ago!"

 Chapter 1443

    The famous "Binshi Weiqu character reform" is an entertainment consumption area of sky Machinery City. There are everything to eat, drink and play. There are several blissful halls alone.


    In this street, almost everyone is smiling.


    However, Prader, who came out of the corner building, looked dull.


    Standing in front of the small building, he sighed deeply and looked back at the not too high building. When I saw the magical neon light with the words "truth sky" flashing on the top of the small building, my eyes were full of helplessness.


    If there is no change, in a few days, he will be expelled from the position of editor in chief by Lord von sman.


    Once he lost his status as editor in chief, perhaps his girlfriend Jolin would not continue to follow him. Moreover, he would never have the opportunity to save enough money to buy night medicine.


    In other words, he, Prader, may only become a mediocre mortal all his life.


    Maybe there is the shadow of his father and brother, so that he won''t be able to stay in the sky Machinery City, but his father and brother are just wizard apprentices. One day they will leave the sky Machinery City. Who can he rely on then?


    In this cannibal world, it''s not reliable to rely on anyone. Only by yourself can you be carefree.


    But how do you rely on yourself? Only if you become an extraordinary person! His mental strength value is 9. As long as he can buy night chilling potion, he will have a chance to become an extraordinary person.


    But Linye medicine needs money!


    Prader lowered his head in frustration and walked slowly away from the binsway word.


    Along the way, Prader was thinking: if you want to have money, you must keep the position of editor in chief, then the premise must be that the next issue of sky of truth must sell well!


    But to do this, we must have a burst point.


    But where did he get the pop point?


    Prader passed in front of a blissful hall with seven rainbow lights, and two male apprentices staggered out.


    "It is said that jabbo, the son of the sea, has broken through the tenth floor of the Infinite War Tower." "This kind of genius wizard is beyond our reach."


    "By the way, it is said that jabbo has an old enemy. Will he come to the new star competition this time?" "You mean Mr. pat, how could it be? You drank too much and forgot about it? Mr. pat is already a member of the R & D institute. How could he demote himself to participate in the new star competition..."


    The two male apprentices walked away with shoulder to shoulder, and Prader listened to their conversation, his eyes flashed dim.


    Two years ago, he was promoted from an ordinary staff to editor in chief because he reported on angel''s touch with the mysterious field in black castle and Isabel''s return to the southern regions.


    Now, he wants to come down from the position of editor in chief, also because of angel.


    Angel''s momentum is getting higher and higher day by day, especially after he becomes a member of the R & D Institute, he is simply the most eye-catching tomorrow star in the current public opinion field.


    As long as more news about angel is reported, it can definitely drive the income of the magazine.


    But "the sky of truth" is just a small magazine. It doesn''t have a wide network. The news is outdated. Where can it explode? Therefore, even if the theme of the three consecutive issues of the sky of truth is still angel, it has not sold much.


    Lord von schmann has been very angry about several consecutive issues of jumping on the street. Just now he ordered that if the next issue has not improved, let Prader get out of the position of editor in chief!


    But how can he make the magazine better?


    Do you really want to use the strategy given by your girlfriend Jolin?


    Jolin''s strategy is to write from the opposite side. Because of human''s inferiority, the most favorite thing to see is the person who is praised higher and higher to see him fall from the altar.


    Angel now belongs to the people who are praised to the top.


    If they analyze angel''s shortcomings and describe him as a typical example that is bound to be praised and killed, maybe they can really break a path with this anti twist force.


    Jolin''s strategy is a way, but Prader hesitated.


    He didn''t want to use this method.


    It''s not that he is honest. In fact, he has used similar strokes to write about others before; It''s just that he doesn''t want to write about angel in this way, simply because... Angel is also his benefactor. After all, he became the editor in chief of by relying on angel''s news.


    Now, if he wants to do so, he can''t get through it himself.


    What''s more, angel is now a member of the R & D institute. If he really writes so, will he offend the R & D institute.


    But without this method, what else can he do to bring the sky of truth back to life?


    Prader walked forward with a gloomy face and returned to his residence with a sad face, a small compartment between two buildings.


    Although the cubicle is small, if he loses his editor in chief, he may not be able to live in it.


    Prader sighed, tired of opening the door, ready to go back to take a bath, and then think about other ways.


    Just as Prader was about to enter the door, he caught a glimpse of the mailbox in front of the door.


    A corner of a white envelope was exposed in the opening of the dark green patent leather mailbox box.


    "Who will leave a message for himself?" Prader puzzled, went to the mailbox, opened the mailbox box with the key and took out the letter lying quietly in the box.


    Prader looked curiously at the cover of the envelope.


    A simple white envelope without any words; What makes Prader feel strange is that the pattern on the fire paint seal is generally a badge representing an individual or an organization, but this fire paint is actually a paw print.


    Like the footprints of some kind of bird.


    "Who sent it?" Prader took the envelope suspiciously and came home.


    He took a bath first. After coming out of the bathroom, Prader was still thinking about how to make the next issue of the magazine pop, but he still got nothing.


    He saw the envelope on the table, thought about it, and decided to look at the contents of the envelope.


    He guessed that the letter might have been sent by his father and brother. Maybe they had something to tell him.


    When he took out the oily yellow stationery, he was suddenly stunned.


    "This handwriting... Looks familiar?" Prader didn''t look at the content, but quickly looked at the bottom of the letter. When Prader saw the signature, he was stunned.


    "Your stone grandpa"?!


    It was a letter from him!


    Prader was surprised on his face. Although the name "your stone grandfather" was a little strange, Prader was able to become the editor in chief of the sky of truth because of the contribution of "your stone grandfather".


    Angel''s contact with the mysterious field and Isabel''s return to the southern region were all sent by "your stone grandfather".


    Originally, Prader also hoped that "your stone grandfather" could stay in the sky of truth and open up a column for him to become a professional writer, but later, "your stone grandfather" never contributed again, which made Prader quite regretful.


    Now, "your stone grandfather" has sent another letter. Is it another new contribution?


    At the beginning, his contribution made Prader become the editor in chief. Will "your stone grandfather" save his life again this time?


    Thinking of this, Prader began to read excitedly.


    Halfway through Prader''s reading, his fat began to tremble... Excited.


    His eyes became brighter and brighter. At last, he couldn''t help jumping up from the sofa: "great, great! Your grandpa stone, you are my grandpa!"


    Unexpectedly, in his saddest and most collapsed time, it was your stone grandfather who saved him again!


    Prader immediately picked up his robe and couldn''t wait to put it all on him, so he rushed out of the door with an envelope.


    Once the message recorded in the envelope is on the sky of truth, why can''t it be sold!


    Prader can be sure that as long as he can publish this contribution exclusively, his position as editor in chief must be stable! You know, the news in the envelope is about the hot "angel", which can definitely rekindle a prairie fire in the current stable public opinion field! And the sky of truth is the man holding fire!


    Prader quickly ran back to the magazine and called the staff back one by one with a messenger.


    After a long time, everyone stood in the hall of truth sky magazine with dissatisfaction and confusion.


    "Prader, what''s the matter with you? You''re still shouting at night? If you don''t explain things clearly, I''m not finished with you!" It was a young employee who must be lower than Prader at the magazine level, but he was a gifted man. Even if he spoke disrespectfully, no one dared to refute, including Prader.


    Jolin, Prader''s current girlfriend, also said suspiciously, "Prader, have you decided to use that means when you asked us to come over?"


    Jolin knew that Prader must have an idea to call everyone. Jolin doesn''t think Prader can get any hot news in a short time. It''s estimated that she still uses the method she said.


    Others also looked at Prader and waited for him to speak.


    Prader took out the envelope and said excitedly to everyone: "I just got a big news. We''ll drive all night tomorrow... No, we''ll try to release the new issue the day after tomorrow!"


    "In such a hurry? What''s the big news?" Jolin asked with a frown.


    "Yes, your position as editor in chief is not guaranteed. Don''t drag us crazy with you!" Someone sarcastically said.


    Prader doesn''t care about their irony. The reality is that gifted people have a greater voice than ordinary people. These gifted people are willing to come to the magazine in the middle of the night, which has given him a lot of face.


    Prader put the letter among all the people: "look for yourself. With this news, the sky of truth will surely have a beautiful turnaround this time!"


    Everyone looked puzzled. The more they read, the more shocked they felt.


    Before, he mocked the young man of praid and said in unbelievable words: "what''s said above is true? Mr. Pat has really been promoted to wizard... Even not far from true knowledge?"


    Prader nodded: "the contributor" your stone grandfather ", you should be familiar with this contributor. There will be no fake."


    When everyone heard this, they all roared.


    Prader is a mortal. He doesn''t know how terrible the news that angel is promoted to an official wizard is.


    But as gifted people, they are very aware of the value of this news. Once the news is released, the whole sky Machinery City... No, most of the southern regions may be shocked!


    Jolin looked at the stunned look of the magazine people, and then looked at Prader. The corners of her mouth gently recalled: it seems that Prader''s position as editor in chief should be preserved.


    Jolin is also a mortal. Her reaction is a little dull. She even wants to think about the evil content on the stationery.


    Jolin: by the way, don''t you think the last sentence of "your stone grandpa" seems a little strange


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that the last paragraph of the letter was written¡ª¡ª


    "Please be sure to write more words of praise to angel. This is the key point and the only requirement I submit to you! By the way, remember to mark my name. It''s best to let Angel see it, or I''ll be finished!"


    Everyone looked at each other. What does "your stone grandpa" mean?


    At this time, there was a humanitarian: "could it be that Grandpa stone offended angel and wanted to use this method to get forgiveness?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1444

    Angel did not know that his breakthrough had been gradually spread outside by the leaving sky ghost ship. In the black castle, his breakthrough has long become the focus of controversy.


    However, angel himself has disappeared from public sight for two days.


    These two days, angel has been staying in the quiet room of the soul domain. He is gradually adapting to the new changes of his body, both inside and outside.


    This adaptation is a necessary process for every wizard to break through.


    First, let the magic vortex run continuously without external interference. After all, the energy nature and recovery speed of the magic vortex are far from comparable to those of the past magic sources. Angel must have an adaptation process, not only to get familiar with the magic vortex, but also to make the magic vortex achieve a more harmonious balance in the thinking space.


    Second, angel can also precipitate his mind during this period of time. Avoid affecting your own judgment because of too high emotions and sudden and powerful forces after promotion.


    Combing emotions and calming the mind is actually more important than the first point.


    The duration of this adaptation process varies from person to person. Some people may reach it in ten days and a half months, others will reach it soon, and angel belongs to the latter. Although his style is academic, in terms of character, he is very similar to Sanders and is an extremely disciplined person.


    He can feel how strong his strength has become, but just because his strength is stronger, he is more disciplined. He knows very well that power is to serve people, not to make people become prisoners of power.


    Therefore, the process of settling his mind is faster than everyone imagined.


    Two days later, he came out of the quiet room.


    As soon as he came out of the quiet room, he planned to go to Sanders to ask about the breakthrough. After all, his breakthrough was actually very hasty, and what he prepared during this period was basically a breakthrough. He only knew a little about what happened after the breakthrough.


    However, when he came to Sanders'' room, he found that he was not in the room.


    Not only is Sanders absent, but frost, who lives in the same area as them, is also absent.


    Since they are not here, angel is not idle, and he still has a lot to deal with his own affairs, for example¡ª¡ª


    The rosefinch and Bobota that he kept in his bracelet.


    Angel put his spiritual tentacle into the bracelet. In order to avoid coercion, angel carefully controlled the strength of spiritual perception.


    Angel originally thought that the two brothers and sisters should have endless topics. It is estimated that they are still talking to each other.


    However, angel put his spiritual tentacle into the bracelet and found that it was quiet.


    No one spoke.


    In the inner corner of the bracelet, the dim yellow light was continuously on. Bobota sat at the table, holding the nest of soft insects, observed very carefully and looked very serious.


    The flower finch in a dress floats behind Bobota, and its head rests on Bobota''s shoulder from time to time. It seems very intimate. In fact, like Bobota, it is observing the soft insect nest.


    Angel''s head is full of question marks.


    Why is the painting style of the two brothers and sisters different from what he imagined? Such an exciting reunion, shouldn''t we lick each other''s wounds and reconcile with past mistakes?


    Bobota actually took such a strange route. Even if they meet again, they don''t forget to study the soft insect nest, and even take the flowers and birds to study together.


    I don''t understand customs. Angel shook his head in his heart.


    At this time, the flower finch turned his head and looked into the dark, with a trace of hesitation in his clear eyes: "is it... Big brother?"


    The voice of the sparrow made Bobota recover from his serious state. He looked around suspiciously: "is angel coming?"


    Angel did not expect that the flowers and birds were even more sensitive to the feelings around them than Bobota. He has deliberately restrained his mental fluctuations, and the flower finch still found him for the first time.


    "It''s me." Angel''s voice came out, "Hua Hua, how did you find me? Is it prediction?"


    Hearing angel''s voice, the flowers and birds smiled with their eyebrows bent like the moon and said happily, "it''s intuition."


    Intuition? Angel whispered: the answer is more unreliable than he thought.


    At this time, Bobota explained, "my sister''s ability to predict is still somewhat uncontrollable. Her intuition is more sensitive than her ability to predict when the spirit is not working at that time."


    At first, Bobota was just explaining what the so-called "intuition" in the mouth of the flower finch meant. But as he spoke, Bobota was like a crazy devil who dazzled his sister, and couldn''t help praising him again and again.


    "... I think this intuitive ability is more powerful than prediction. Do you know that in the past two days, relying on my sister''s intuition and stimulated by the pheromone secreted by castor laminaria, I have successfully let the mother give birth to a new mutant soft insect. Although it is still not a deformed soft insect, it has broken through the glue that has not made progress for many days!"


    "I believe that with my sister''s intuition, maybe I can cultivate the deformed soft worm soon!"


    Bobota spoke impassioned, but angel''s eyebrows tightened more and more.


    He naturally has no problem with Bobota''s research on soft insect nests. It was originally given to him to study, and Bobota also has great talent in this field, but¡ª¡ª


    "You just study soft insects these days?" Angel''s face was unbelievable.


    Popota didn''t understand what Angel meant, and nodded suddenly: "yes."


    Outside, angel rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''ve specially left you time these days for reunion. As a result, you took Huahua to study soft insects with you?"


    Hearing this, Bobota understood why angel was a little dissatisfied in his tone.


    He opened his mouth and said a few words. He didn''t know what to say. On the other side, the flower finch said with a smile: "big brother, don''t blame your brother. This is my proposal."


    Angel looked at the flowers and birds. She explained, "I''m very grateful to my eldest brother for allowing us to meet again. I have nothing else to repay my eldest brother. I heard about the soft bug from my brother. I thought if I could help, maybe my eldest brother would be happy?"


    Angel looked at the finch quietly. He could feel that what the finch said should be true, but when she spoke, her eyebrows drooped, as if there were other hidden things.


    But somehow, the flower finch didn''t say it.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "although I don''t need your reward, if this is what you expect, I won''t stop it."


    "Won''t the big brother blame his brother?" After getting the definite answer, the flower finch''s smiling eyes became a seam: "I have a hunch that my brother and I will help my eldest brother cultivate the deformed soft worm."


    Angel looked at the determined appearance of the flower and bird and smiled: "it would be great if it could be cultivated."


    "Sure!" Huaque and Bobota said at the same time.


    After they finished, they looked at each other with a smile, as if they were happy because they "agreed".


    Angel wanted to ask them what they got from the reunion of brothers and sisters these days. Seeing the scene of their eyes, angel felt the overflowing warmth. Angel stopped asking.


    From the previous melancholy and silence, popota has become able to show such a smile and send out happiness from inside to outside. It is also the first time angel has seen it.


    Once beautiful brother and sister, separated by accident. Therefore, life has embarked on two different paths.


    After all kinds of hardships, gloomy people and lonely people finally meet again. Even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, even if they are separated by life and death, they can still find comfort in each other.


    Bobota has been a gloomy sky, because of the appearance of flowers and birds, it began to clear up.


    The lonely world of flowers and birds is filled with sunshine again because of the arrival of Bobo tower.


    They became each other''s salvation.


    While angel was meditating, the finch suddenly said, "big brother, can you help me talk to Lord Isabel? I want to stay here."


    Angel looked at the flower Finch and the nervous Bobota.


    It seems that they thought they suddenly appeared because Isabel was going to take the flowers and birds.


    Angel smiled and said in a calm voice, "yes."


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, angel finally focused on the soft state insect nest on the desktop. Although the deformed soft state insect was not cultivated, several mutant soft state insects were very useful, especially the phantom limb soft state insect in the last time, which brought great feelings to angel. Now, for him, the strongest means of long-range attack is phantom limb.


    Angel was curious. What would be the mutant soft worm this time?


    Angel carefully explored it and found that the soft worm was very interesting.


    At first glance, it is no different from other ordinary soft worms. It is white and fat. Its eyes are a small black spot. If it is a worm lover, it is estimated that it will be very cute.


    However, once you stimulate it from the outside.


    This lovely little guy will immediately shrivel into a layer of skin, and then the liquid in his body will cover the skin and look like a pool of liquid.


    "According to our observation, the reason why this mutant soft worm turns into liquid should only be very" counseling. " Bobota Road: "These liquids are highly poisonous and emit a strong odor. Even the natural enemies of soft insects will not touch them. It means that the liquid is its protective shell, and its core is under the liquid, that is, under the thin skin. Therefore, basically, as long as this guy is not attacked beyond the level, he can perfectly protect himself from external intrusion."


    In general, angel didn''t find any bright spots on this soft insect, because many demons have similar protection methods. For example, some sea fish will expand into thorn balls in order to protect their lives, and some insects will integrate with the surrounding environment... And so on.


    But the reason Angel thinks this soft bug is very interesting is because the guy named "liquid soft bug" has a trend.


    Deformation trend.


    Although the previous soft insects have different shapes, their shapes have basically not changed. This directly turns into a liquid, which is also a deformation.


    If this trend can continue in the long run, perhaps it will not be too far away from cultivating deformed soft insects.

 Chapter 1445

    Angel exchanged his experience with Bobota about the variation of soft insects, and then left.


    Because at this time, there was a movement in the hall outside.


    When Angel opened the door, he saw that frost with a mask had come back. When Angel looked over, frost sat on the sofa and said hello to him lazily.


    Angel came out and said respectfully, "Your Excellency frost."


    Frost waved. "I don''t like red tape. Sit down and say it."


    Angel sat opposite frost. Before he could speak, frost seemed to know what was on his mind and said, "you seem to be waiting for your mentor?"


    "Yes, your excellency knows where my mentor has gone?"


    Frost said casually, "I''ve seen him in the void before. He seems to be studying the visions of those doors. He should still be there now."


    After a pause, frost looked up and said, "for me, going to the void is research, the door transformed by the gift of truth."


    Seeing angel stunned, frost continued: "it''s not what your mentor told me. So obvious pan will fluctuations can be found by anyone who studies pan will."


    "However, now that wave has disappeared and even gone into hiding." Frost said at this time and looked curiously at Angel: "this hidden means makes me feel familiar. Forgive me for asking, who did it?"


    Angel considered for a moment and decided not to hide it.


    "It''s a time thief, Cassini."


    Frost under the mask raised his eyebrows without showing surprise: "it''s really him. It seems that he wants you to give him the door?"


    "Yes, but I refused." After Angel finished, he asked, "Your Excellency frost, I don''t know if I''m right or wrong to choose this?"


    The reason why angel doesn''t hide Cassini is that frost also reminded angel not long ago to be careful of time thieves. On the front of time thieves, maybe frost is on the same side with them.


    Angel wanted to know what frost thought of it and what the role of that door was in Frost''s eyes?


    "This time, the choice given to you by the time thief is not a judgment of right and wrong. In my opinion, it is more like a transaction than a choice." Frost: "but you refused very well. In the game with time thieves, even this kind of transaction, try not to add more variables."


    With Frost''s narration, angel also understood how Frost''s level characters viewed the door.


    The effect of this door, the time thief did not deceive him, really only the effect of "positioning".


    In most scenes, this door can indeed be replaced by a space landmark.


    "However, in some specific cases, the role of this door is very large." Frost: "for example, you are caught in the turbulence of space; for example, you are lost in some special space."


    "In these two cases, the space landmark will sometimes be difficult to work, and may even deceive you, but the door won''t. its ancient existence really becomes a lighthouse to guide you back."


    This particular situation may not be accessible after the legend, so at this stage, this door really has no effect on angel.


    Moreover, after the legend, if you encounter space turbulence or get lost in a special space, there are other ways to save yourself, and you don''t really need to go to this door.


    In this way, this door really doesn''t seem to make any sense. However, this is not the case. The existence of this door is actually an absolute indicator.


    A benchmark that will never lose its way.


    Any existence with "absolute" nature has its value.


    Otherwise, why did the time thief come to angel to make this deal with him.


    After frost explained, he put aside the topic of time thief and returned to the door itself.


    The reason why frost would go to the void to study this door before is that there are still some places that confuse him.


    Not the effect.


    But the meaning of this door.


    Or, it... Why leave this door to angel?


    Nowadays, both angel and Sanders think that the gift of truth comes from the will of the world. However, this is not the case.


    Frost knew very well that the door was left by the Lord''s will.


    He wondered why the Lord''s will would leave the door.


    The Lord''s will did not reward angel when he created the whale whisker sea method before angel, but this time it left this pen.


    There is an accepted saying in the source world: the reward of the Lord''s will has always been directed to the truth.


    Of course, this sentence is not absolute, because although there are not many talents who have been praised by idea volunteers in the source world, there are also many, and they do not really find the truth.


    But it is certain that the reward of the Lord''s will can never be useless.


    In Frost''s view, this door is actually useless to angel. At least, it won''t be useful for a long time. Then why did the Lord''s will reward angel with this door?


    Frost''s study of this door is also an attempt to explore the intention of the Lord''s will.


    However, he did not get any answer.


    Frost thought of this and looked at angel. Since the gift of truth is a reward to angel, maybe we can find a clue from him?


    Considering this, frost asked, "at present, this door is really not very useful to you. However, the gift of truth never gives useless things. So I''m a little curious. What do you think this door is useful to you?"


    What''s the use to me? Angel pondered for a long time. He thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any use. For him, this door is actually a target anchor. As Sanders said, it can be replaced by space landmarks... As for the useless situation of space landmarks mentioned by frost, angel also thought about it, but he didn''t think he would fall into that situation in a short time.


    On the whole, angel himself is confused.


    Frost could see that angel really didn''t know. However, this did not know, perhaps just because he did not expect.


    "Why don''t you think about your creation. This door appears because of your creation, and perhaps the situation you deal with is also your creation." Frost warned.


    Speaking of creation, angel fell into deep thought.


    The door model should have two effects. The first effect is the short-distance spatial displacement; The second is a model that requires special energy to open the door.


    Although angel has not opened the second effect because of caution, he vaguely knows what will happen in the second situation... If it is the second, will he use this door?


    Angel thinks it''s still useless.


    However, there is a vague guess in angel''s heart that the door may indeed appear because of the second effect, but not because of the effect itself, but the special energy that opens the second effect.


    When Angel thought of this, he stopped thinking.


    This matter is related to the secret he concealed. There is a powerful wizard in front of him now, and angel dare not take it lightly.


    Frost noticed the change in angel''s expression.


    Although he didn''t use mind reading, he could see that angel might really think of something.


    Obviously, however, angel was reluctant to say.


    If it were someone else, frost might use other means to get him to speak. But instead of angel, frost smiled and stopped the idea.


    After this period of observation, frost actually had a thought in his heart.


    As a mysterious hunter, he can''t do many things without the backing of a mysterious alchemist.


    But since she disappeared, frost couldn''t find a mysterious alchemist who was alone and willing to help him.


    Until, he accidentally met angel here.


    Although angel has not yet become a mysterious alchemist, he has been in contact with the mysterious field. After observation, angel''s own potential is also very good, and the future may be really mysterious.


    Frost has a long life. He doesn''t mind waiting for angel to grow up.


    If angel can really become a mysterious alchemist, his thoughts also have an outlet.


    Because of this thought, frost does not intend to force angel. At least for now, he hopes to have a peaceful dialogue with angel.


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1446

    "Since you can''t think of it, it seems that this door should be just a slip of the will of the world." Frost laughed at himself when he finished.


    Angelmin white frost''s smile is very low, but he really doesn''t understand the smile of this sentence. He can only cope with the lip hook.


    After frost laughed, he didn''t go further into the conversation, but changed the topic: "well, you are now a formal wizard, and it''s not far from stepping on the road of true knowledge. Do you really not consider going to the source world?"


    Angel''s answer is still No. He''s thinking, but not now.


    "All right." Frost did not insist: "we talked about mysterious things before. It''s not over yet. Why don''t we continue now?"


    Angel is naturally willing. Previously, frost only explained the controllability and out of control of mysterious things, but he has not talked about the energy level distribution of mysterious things.


    However, as soon as angel wanted to nod his head and promise, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    Slender white fingers lifted the curtain at the door. Sanders, dressed in a standard gentleman''s suit, came in through the door.


    Frost raised his eyebrows: "it seems that our topic will wait until next time."


    Frost knows very well that for angel, who has just been promoted, what he needs most is corresponding guidance. Although he can also instruct angel, it is against the rules that angel''s mentor is here.


    Frost stood up. "I''ll stay here for a while. Come back to me when you''re free."


    Then frost walked towards his room.


    After frost completely disappeared, Sanders said to angel, "I thought you would precipitate for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. It seems that your self-control is better than I thought."


    "I know what you want to ask. Come with me."


    When Angel stood up, a strange space passage appeared immediately in front of him.


    Angel was in a trance and immediately realized that this passage should lead to the gravity garden. However, when Sanders took him to the gravity garden in the past, angel never had the power to resist. Now when the space channel appeared in front of him, angel vaguely felt that he might be able to resist?


    It was just a flash of thought in his mind. Although angel was thinking of resistance, he wouldn''t really do it.


    But following the attraction, after a period of weightlessness, angel appeared in the familiar open-air study.


    As soon as angel appeared here, he heard a rustle from a distance.


    Angel looked back and saw that the sound source came from a three-story tower built by zhenhun stone next to the study. Behind the window on the top floor of the tower, a woman with long hair was looking at his place.


    "Mandela." Angel whispered her name.


    Although Isabel gave Mandela to angel, after all, Mandela is a special soul. Angel is not sure if she will be able to break free in the Church of the dead. Moreover, the soul of tulas is also in the Church of the dead. If Mandela''s special ability can also work on the soul, it may hide in the soul of tulas, which will be very troublesome.


    So it was temporarily placed in Sanders'' gravity garden.


    Perhaps after a few days of drying Mandela, her resentment was much less, but her expression was still very cold. After seeing angel, he glanced coldly and turned his head.


    "Although she has become a soul from the dead, she will not be grateful to you according to her hatred for the black castle. How are you going to settle her?" Sanders'' voice came from behind.


    Angel looked back and saw that Sanders was already sitting in front of the desk, and a chair floated in front of angel from a distance.


    "It''s really difficult to get her to speak." Angel sat down with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He wants to study the prelude of reincarnation more deeply. Naturally, he wants Mandela to say that she is in a state of semi undead, but according to her current situation, he is obviously unwilling to say.


    Angel thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a better solution. If you don''t use coercion, you can''t come to cultivate feelings with her every day until she doesn''t dislike herself, and then go back to study the semi undead? It''s too much trouble, and angel doesn''t want to waste this time.


    "Since you can''t think of a better idea, I can give you a suggestion." Sanders road.


    Angel looked over and waited for sanders to say.


    "Isabel has given you the right to dispose of her. From a certain point of view, she is actually your property." Sandston paused: "in that case, you might as well treat her like tulas and throw her into the wilderness of dreams."


    Put Mandela into the wilderness of dreams? Angel was stunned for a moment. Naturally, it''s no problem to plunge into the wilderness of dreams, but why did Sanders put forward this suggestion?


    Angel thought in this direction, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    He seemed to understand Sanders a little.


    The reason why Sanders let Mandela enter the wilderness of dreams is actually very similar to the scheme he abandoned before, but also to create emotional fetters with Mandela!


    Angel doesn''t have time to run every day to cultivate feelings with Mandela and slowly change Mandela, but people in Chuxin city can!


    Carefully analyze Mandela''s life experience. She stayed in the Guman royal family for most of her life. Although she is a princess, her life is very depressed. Later, she was framed by the eldest princess, resulting in stigmatization, and finally became a slave. No one knows how much pain she experienced. She tossed and turned, was sold to the black castle, and was brutally blooded and killed.


    Not to mention how tragic Mandela''s life experience is, just from the missing pieces in Mandela''s life puzzle.


    She lacks emotion, social circle and independent personality that is needed and recognized.


    In fact, the easiest way to make up for Mandela''s missing puzzles is to throw her into a friendly environment and let herself be changed slowly.


    If Mandela is still alive, this is easier to do. Just find a city with a better atmosphere and let Mandela adapt himself.


    But she''s dead.


    Is there a friendly city of souls? Maybe, but angel doesn''t know where such a city will be?


    At present, the best choice for Mandela is actually the wilderness of dreams. Angel may not be able to make her take the initiative to change, but it is very possible for Mandela to be affected by the surrounding atmosphere and gradually changed.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded and agreed: "this is indeed a way."


    Sanders: "then you can send her to the wilderness of dreams later. You don''t have to pay attention to her. It may be better to let her grow freely."


    Angel also thinks so. Change has always been a casual touch and the longest feeling. If it is deliberate, it may be inferior.


    After deciding the ownership of Mandela for some time in the future, Sanders finally got down to business.


    "Now, you have become an official wizard. After these days of adaptation, I believe you have a complete concept of an official wizard." Sandton paused: "so, what do you think is the difference between an apprentice and a formal wizard?"


    What angel wants to know is actually some things after becoming a wizard.


    Sanders suddenly asked this question. Angel was still a little confused. However, Sanders started with this question, which should be intentional.


    Angel thought for a while and replied, "apprentices and official wizards are completely at two levels, or even two different worlds, in terms of energy nature, soul origin and physical blood."


    Angel once heard that some wizards completely eliminated themselves from the race of "human beings" and "stupid humans" one by one, showing a sense of superiority. He used to think it was absurd, but when he became a formal wizard, he felt a difference that day, and he also understood the ideas of this kind of wizard... Of course, understanding does not mean understanding or approval.


    But from this perspective alone, apprentices and official wizards are indeed like two very different and very different ethnic groups.


    "These are indeed differences. What do you think is the biggest difference?" Sanders continued.


    The biggest difference... Angel pondered for a moment and replied, "maybe it''s the cognition and interpretation of the world."


    Although angel has only been promoted to the official wizard for a short time, he did find that the world he sees now is actually completely different from before.


    In mortal times, angel''s attention would only exist in the things that have been formed in the material world, such as mountains, streams, green trees, houses and so on.


    But after stepping into the wizard world and becoming an apprentice, angel not only focused on the material world, but also began to dabble in the energy level, such as primitive magic, spiritual power, elemental particles and so on.


    Now, when Angel became a wizard, he saw something different.


    He gradually sees, or perceives, something very essential.


    From a macro point of view, angel can see more profound things, such as the rich and stable energy network composed of primitive magic. From a microscopic point of view, angel can perceive the source of energy. If he goes deep into it, he can even see the plane crystal wall hidden behind the multiple sources.


    When angel was in the quiet room before, in addition to precipitating his impetuous mind, he was more observing this "new" world, which was quite different from the world he saw when he was an apprentice.


    The more you observe, the more you are fascinated.


    Angel also understands why many wizards often live in their own wizard tower for many years. It is because the world is so charming and changing all the time. In this kind of observation, I can also be inspired.


    If Angel didn''t want to know what he needed to know after becoming a wizard, maybe he is still in the quiet room, wandering in this alternative new world.


    Hearing angel''s answer, Sanders nodded with satisfaction: "you''re right. The interpretation of the world is really a big difference."


    "However, it is not comprehensive."


    "I can share my answers with you." Sandton said: "I think the biggest difference between an apprentice and a formal wizard is -"


    "Different power systems."

 Chapter 1447

    "The so-called power system is not limited to the strength of external performance. It is actually a series of things, including knowledge, cognition, techniques, prospect expectations, etc... as well as your interpretation of the world just now. Even external alchemy equipment also belongs to this system."


    When Sanders first talked about the power system, angel felt that he seemed to understand it, but with his interpretation of the power system, angel was a little confused.


    "The power system is different. It''s like a bookshelf that belongs to you alone. What books you put on it depends on what kind of category it will become in the end. Some people put music related books, some people put recipes, and some people put history books..."


    "The bookshelf is the framework of the whole system, that is, what you can do; and what book you put represents your cognition, as well as the depth and width of knowledge; the final category is your system."


    At this point, angel seemed to have a vague understanding of what Sanders was trying to express.


    "Knowledge is the soul of this system and the most important. According to the knowledge structure and knowledge content, everyone has a different power system at the beginning. With your cognitive growth, your system will become more and more complete."


    Sanders: "in theory, the more knowledge everyone absorbs in the end, the more similar the power system is, but the difference in understanding. Some wizards have guessed that when the system reaches the ultimate integrity, it is actually... Omniscient."


    In fact, what Sanders said is still very vague, but there are many conceptual things in it. If it is clear, it may lead to angel''s convergence with himself and loss of personality when building his own power system.


    Therefore, what Sanders said is that angel himself can understand.


    Angel''s situation at this time was indeed as confused as Sanders thought, but he could vaguely understand Sanders''s meaning. The heart is like a seed gradually expanding. It emits golden light and heat. It has fallen seeds in the soft heart. Just wait for angel to water it with knowledge and let it sprout and grow slowly


    "Everyone has different power systems, different cognition, and even different ways of using the same technique... You need to understand it yourself."


    Sanders stopped at this topic and let Angel think for himself.


    The power system he said is the cognition of self, the induction and summary of self knowledge, and a long way to get rid of the fog of the future.


    How to build their own power system is the key. After building this system, it does not mean that you are over. In the long future, you need to constantly improve it. As Sanders said, you not only need to expand the capacity of the bookshelf, but also need to put more books into the bookshelf.


    In fact, Sanders still has one thing to hide: only when wizards build their own power system can they more easily understand the road ahead and embark on the road of true knowledge faster.


    Angel has now embarked on the road of true knowledge with half a foot. This sentence is also a hindsight, let alone.


    And Sanders believes that with angel''s sensitivity, he will understand when he begins to build his own power system.


    "How to establish your own power system, you can think about it slowly after you go back." Sanders recalled angel''s Thoughts: "what I want to tell you now is what you need to do after becoming a formal wizard."


    Angel withdrew his mind and looked at Sanders seriously.


    The next time, Sanders began to talk about the needs of official wizards.


    Including the system construction, the development of exile space, the display of plane paths, and the cultivation of element life... Until the nightmare realm can really play its role after the official wizard.


    Angel''s eyes lit up.


    The unknown extraordinary field is always so fascinating, full of curiosity and expectation.


    Angel seemed to be back many years ago. He was sitting in the carriage driving from Pat manor to Vichy harbor. Outside the carriage was the howling cold wind and flying snow. The heater was burning in the middle of the carriage. Next to him were Alan Irene''s brother and sister, and opposite them was Moro. Moro is telling all kinds of things about the wizard world in a voice of vicissitudes, including the three structures of the mysterious side, the blood side and the element side, as well as the strange magic method, the magical wizard organization and the world full of class rules


    Angel saw a mysterious world through those words. Although some people are afraid of the unknown, their inner expectations have not subsided at all.


    Now, angel has been in this mysterious world and has become the backbone of the wizard world... Even in the southern region, he has belonged to the top power.


    He was still fascinated by the things Sanders told him and the things he was about to touch.


    As long as the long road has not disappeared, this curiosity about the way ahead is the driving force for every wizard to move forward.


    It took Sanders about an entire afternoon to stay.


    Looking at angel''s face, Sanders smiled, "that''s all for today. You need to digest and test a lot of things. It''s not too late to talk about other things in the future."


    As he spoke, Sanders waved out of thin air, and some thick shell books floated out of the bookshelf not far away.


    Sanders handed angel the thick shell books, which recorded some of the things he said today, which should be helpful to angel.


    After all this, they talked about some other topics.


    Angel also explained the specific effect of the door he had heard from frost about the "target anchor".


    Knowing that the door only has positioning function, Sanders didn''t say anything, but joked: "at least save the cost of a space landmark."


    Sanders was actually more curious about angel''s method than the target anchor.


    He knew very well that angel had no sign of creation during this period. Why did he suddenly create another method?


    Angel replied, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the aftermath of the last creation?"


    Sanders could see that angel was hiding something even without forensic techniques. However, he did not reveal that angel is now an official wizard, and it is normal for him to have his own secret.


    If he really wanted to know, Sanders thought that after angel''s state was completely stable, he might have an answer. Of course, the premise is that angel''s creation can be used in combat.


    If it''s a functional creation, such as Gloria''s creation, there''s no way.


    After talking here, angel also asked a question he wanted to know: "Lord Gloria, haven''t you passed the customs yet?"


    They have been to the black castle for several days, and the black castle has undergone earth shaking changes, including the destruction of surface buildings. However, in addition to the meeting between huaque and Bobota, their main purpose has not been fully achieved.


    "Not yet, but I got a message from Isabel before. The energy fluctuation in the ice cave continues to weaken. It shouldn''t be long before Gloria will pass."


    Angel sighed and hoped that after greya left the customs, she could solve Toby''s problem.


    "Isabel has another message for you besides explaining greya." Sanders looked at Angel: "she hopes you can see her when you are stable."


    Angel nodded. Isabel had already mentioned it to him when he had just qualified.


    I think it''s because of the relationship between the two infant spirits. It''s estimated that I hope he can turn the infant spirit back to the soul.


    Angel also promised Isabel, and naturally would not refuse.


    They simply talked about some trivial things outside, and angel planned to leave. First, he was going to take Mandela to the wilderness of dreams and see his brother''s game by the way. Second, the white light bullets in the prelude to reincarnation have been used up. If you want to help Isabel turn the baby spirit back to the soul, you need to collect the white light bullets outside.


    Just as angel was about to leave the gravity garden with Mandela trapped by magic, Sanders suddenly said, "by the way, there''s another thing to discuss with you."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1448

    The wilderness of dreams, the city of the first heart.


    Angel stood at the top of the sky tower, overlooking the booming city.


    Although it has not reached the bustling level of traffic, it is full of the breath of life.


    Behind him came a sound of quick steps.


    "My Lord." Fred came to angel''s side, said respectfully, stopped talking and stood quietly aside.


    Fred secretly looked at angel. He didn''t know what angel was thinking, but somehow, when he looked at angel, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Obviously, I haven''t seen him for a few days, but angel feels like two very different people.


    The aura emanating from the inside out made Fred unconsciously think of... Angel''s mentor, magic master Sanders.


    While Froude was in a daze, angel suddenly said, "Lord Monroe''s planning and repair of urban buildings should have been going on for some time?"


    Froude was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    "No wonder the buildings that used to feel disobedient now look much better." Angel murmured and said in his heart, if Sanders sees such a city layout now, he will no longer doubt his aesthetic ability, right?


    However, Monroe''s performance really surprised angel. Even Angel couldn''t help admiring the obvious changes in the city.


    "In fact, the previous layout is also good. Otherwise, Monroe wouldn''t look good if she sent someone to repair it." Froude: "just like an ugly person, how to make up won''t look good. Any external change still needs to be picked."


    Angel glanced back at Fred, who was more and more able to open his eyes and tell lies.


    Fred rarely flattered once. Seeing Angel silent for a long time, he thought he had flattered the horse''s leg. When he was suspicious, angel said again: "speaking of, the city has begun to gradually get on track."


    "It does seem so." Replied Fred.


    Angel looked at it curiously: "why does it just look so?"


    Fred thought for a moment, He replied: "because many things are still floating on the surface, too many problems have not been solved. Just like the problem of food, it is still unable to be self-sufficient and is consuming the past storage... Of course, dream world residents will not really starve to death and will not eat. However, for ordinary people, the joy brought by food is difficult to be replaced by other desires."


    "In addition to food, there are many aspects that have not been truly improved. For example, the perennial cloudy sky will actually affect the mood of residents."


    Freud is no longer talking about infrastructure, but about the spiritual level.


    Angel also knows that these things cannot be solved perfectly, but many things are not solved, but angel can''t solve them before.


    It''s like the weather. If you want sunrise and sunset, wind, flowers, snow, thunder and lightning, you can''t do it in a word. At least Angel needs to get the corresponding power.


    "My Lord, why do you suddenly make such feelings?" Asked Fred curiously. Angel said that there must be his purpose for the city to get on track.


    Angel was silent for a moment and replied, "I''m going to start building a second city in the wilderness of dreams."


    "The second city?" Floyd looked at angel in surprise: "is it too early?"


    Freud knew that angel intended to build a new city. He asked Monroe to take over the city of Chu Xin. In fact, he also knew that there must be more than one city in the wilderness of dreams in the future.


    However, Chuxin city is just beginning to see its scale, and there are still some problems that have not been solved. Is it too hasty to enter the establishment of the second city?


    "This is not only my opinion, but also the idea of my mentor." Angel replied that just before he left the gravity garden, Sanders stopped him and said he wanted to discuss something with him, which was actually what he said.


    Angel has become an official wizard, and it''s time to raise the construction agenda in the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders means that if you can, try to prepare for the opening of the wilderness of dreams in the future. Of course, angel still needs to obtain the core power before opening up. However, the core power is not urgent, and the preparation should not be left behind.


    "However, there are still many problems unsolved in Chuxin city." Freud''s subconscious way.


    "Opening up is actually to solve these problems." Angel sighed.


    With angel''s ability, it''s not easy to solve the problem, but other wizards may have a way.


    It''s like a food problem. Maybe botanical wizards or life wizards can put forward constructive suggestions on the plant development in the wilderness of dreams.


    Brainstorming, many problems may not even need power to appear, can be solved first.


    Seeing that Fred was still confused, angel slowly said his thoughts:


    "Because the second city I want to build is a --"


    "City of wizards!"


    Wizard city? Froude was stunned for a long time. He thought it would be too hasty for angel to build a second city. At that time, Froude thought that the second city was still the city of ordinary people. But Angel jumps three levels directly and wants to build a wizard city?!


    In fact, Freud was a little excited. He was still excited to witness the birth of a wizard City, even if he didn''t establish it.


    But we still need to consider practical issues. For example, is the meaning of establishing a wizard City ready to open?


    Can the wilderness of dreams bear the entry of more extraordinary people?


    The so-called "bearing" not only means that people enter, but also bear all possible negative situations and conspiracies after these people enter.


    Freud thought a lot in an instant. He had no less feelings for the wilderness of dreams than Angel; His face unconsciously showed a worried look.


    Seeing this, angel smiled and said, "it''s just an idea. To really let wizards enter, I must get more core power before I can do it."


    "Moreover, the so-called opening-up is not a comprehensive opening-up, but a conditional partial opening-up. Bring some trustworthy people, or the core circle of savage caves, to the wilderness of dreams. On the one hand, it can facilitate communication, and on the other hand, it can greatly reduce risks."


    Sanders would suggest that, of course, he had thought about it.


    Seeing that Fred was still worried, angel patted him on the shoulder: "this matter is not imminent. You can go back and think about it later. Moreover, it is not so simple to build a wizard city."


    After learning from the painful experience of the founding of Chuxin City, angel does not intend to simply "copy" this time.


    Urban planning and layout is a very professional job, and someone must be in charge.


    Even if he really wants to use dream conch, he just brings the materials in.


    He wanted to build a city completely different from the wizard world. He even planned to let Jon take charge and build the wizard city into a global city. However, this is just an idea. It will be difficult to say whether it will be implemented at that time.


    After Angel revealed this to Freud, when Freud was a little calm, angel talked about the real purpose of entering the wilderness of dreams this time.


    He simply told Mandela''s story.


    After hearing this, Fred shook his head and sighed, "I''ve heard of King Guman''s tyranny, but I didn''t expect that he was so cruel to his children."


    Angel also sighed in his heart that he was cruel not only to Mandela, but also to Roland. Probably in the eyes of King Guman, all his children are actually his tools.


    "I understand that it is not too difficult to quietly change Mandela. According to her character, it will be easier to put her among the most harmonious and friendly people." Freud immediately began to think about countermeasures.


    "I''ll bring her in later. Then you can make arrangements and try to let her take the initiative to integrate herself." Even if Mandela is not a dead soul now, her inner paranoia still hasn''t disappeared. If you want to break this mottled old but solid core wall, the more outsiders do, the more they will strengthen it. It will be easier only if Mandela himself is willing to tear down the wall.


    After talking about Mandela, angel asked about his brother Lyon.


    According to the time, he should have gone to the sky tower competition, right?


    Floyd: "yes, he said he was learning combat skills with a very good female apprentice."


    The great female apprentice is undoubtedly nausica.


    "I heard from him before that his first game in the sky tower was a little embarrassed, but he survived with his equipment. The first game was a little unexpected, so he didn''t participate in the competition these days. He basically practiced in reality, but occasionally came in to compete with the saber Cavaliers."


    Unfortunately, angel came at a bad time. Lyon had a duel with SABEL Knight half a day ago, and then left.


    According to Lyon''s frequency of entering the wilderness of dreams these days, it is estimated that it will be a day or two later next time.


    Angel sighed with some regret and could only say it again next time.


    If greya leaves the customs early, maybe he can go back to sky Machinery City and watch a few games in Lyon.


    Since Lyon is away, angel is ready to leave the wilderness of dreams. Now, Mandela is temporarily controlled by him with magic. He is ready to return to reality and send Mandela into the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel said goodbye to Fred and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, angel''s eyes looked somewhere far away.


    There is the subject of nightmare, which is also the core of ownership energy. With his current strength and physical endurance, he should be able to assume new power.


    However, angel does not intend to assume power immediately.


    Angel will not rashly inherit power until the skin roll to increase the lucky attribute is in place. Otherwise, the time to open the wilderness of dreams can only go on.

 Chapter 1449

    Mandela looked around suspiciously.


    The towering and gorgeous buildings, the crowded streets, and the beautiful piano sound from nowhere... This strange scene confused Mandela.


    Not long ago, she was locked in the tower where she couldn''t get out. Why did she appear here in the blink of an eye?


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the front. Mandela vaguely saw two children under the age of 10 chasing and playing.


    The little girl in red dress chased a little boy with some baby fat. He pretended to drink hard and said, "Yada, you have already arrived at the Ocean theater, and you have heard the teacher''s piano. How dare you escape? If the teacher finds out, you will be punished for copying music scores!"


    ADA turned his head, and his smiling eyes became crescent moons. While sticking out his tongue, he said in a milky voice: "I won''t go! A little!"


    After Yada finished, he turned and ran in the direction of Mandela.


    It''s like a greasy little milk cat. For a moment, it didn''t notice and directly hit Mandela.


    Mandela frowned and subconsciously wanted to throw ADA out, but at this time, ADA "ouch".


    The little milk sound made Mandela''s arm, which had been forced, relax a little. She stiffened. Instead of throwing Yada out, she let Yada hit herself. Yada was hit by a counter force and fell to the ground.


    He was crying for pain. Shanni had appeared beside Yada and twisted Yada''s ear: "you''re so bold now. You think the teacher hurts you and rely on it? When you go back, I think you dare to scare those who come..." are the gifted people trying?


    Halfway through her words, Shanni seemed to think of something and turned her head to look at the man hit by ADA.


    She is preparing to apologize and take ADA to the Ocean theater. But when she saw the man that ADA had hit, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "You... Who are you? Why haven''t you seen you before?" Sunny looked at the woman suspiciously.


    Nowadays, there are more and more people in Chuxin city. Shanni may not remember everyone''s names. But she is very sensitive to her appearance. Even if she can''t remember some people''s names, she will have an impression as long as she has met in Chuxin city.


    But the person in front of her, her memory database, is completely empty.


    With long hair and shawl and elegant face, it looks like an aristocratic family background. However, her body was shrouded in a gloomy feeling, which made sunny feel a little familiar.


    If sunny has seen such a conspicuous appearance, she must be impressed.


    "Is the big sister new?" ADA also raised his head, covered his battered forehead and asked in a small milk voice.


    Mandela was stared at by the two children. She was suddenly nervous. What is a newcomer? Where the hell is this? She wanted to ask, but at last she didn''t say anything. She turned and ran to the other end of the street at a very fast speed.


    Shanni and ADA looked at each other suspiciously, and the same meaning appeared in their eyes: what''s the situation of this man?


    "Want to... Chase her?" ADA hesitated.


    Shanni glared at Yada angrily: "what are you chasing? There are new arrivals in this period of time. They must have been instigated by those people. It''s estimated that they have some special intention. We don''t have to take care of it. Naturally, someone will deal with it."


    If angel were here, she would nod her head in affirmation to sunny. Sunny''s insight is really very good.


    "What are we doing now?" ADA whispered subconsciously.


    Shanni smiled grimly, twisted ADA''s ear and pulled him up: "the most important thing now, of course, is to take you to see Mr. Jon!"


    "No -- yes -- ah --"


    The fierce cry broke through the sky, gently lasted for countless turns, and finally turned into heavy shackles and fell on the poor ADA.


    Meanwhile, in a dark alley, Mandela also heard the scream.


    So miserable, could it be that she had encountered an accident... Countless terrible consequences flashed in her heart. Mandela couldn''t help but darken her eyes and went to the entrance of the alley and looked out.


    But when I saw the little girl before, she pinched the ear of a little boy named Yada and threatened, "call again and hurry to learn the piano for me!"


    As he spoke, he dragged ADA into the Ocean theater.


    Mandela also noticed that the beautiful piano sound she had heard before came from the Ocean theater.


    Mandela unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief: "it turned out that he just went to learn the piano. He thought he had encountered an accident."


    But when he was relieved, Mandela was suddenly stunned: why should I worry about a little child?


    Not only did this question come to mind, but another question hovered in my mind: why should I run?


    The first problem is that Mandela is still confused about his confused thoughts; But the second question, she has a faint answer in her heart.


    When the girl asked her, Mandela unconsciously wanted to respond with sarcasm, which is the nature of her being affected by the dead in recent years. But when she was about to speak, Yada''s little milk voice appeared in her ear. She was stunned and suddenly realized that she was not facing a group of undead full of negative energy, but two innocent children.


    She couldn''t control her tone, so she ran away.


    It''s an absurd reason, but it''s not an excuse. It''s a subconscious reaction of Mandela, who hasn''t been in contact with outsiders for many years.


    Even after she fled and hid in this dark alley, it was her subconscious reaction. The bustling buildings outside and the laughing crowd are like walking light sources, so comfortable and enviable... The darkness in her heart keeps coming out.


    So Mandela hid in a dark alley and curled up in a corner, as if she could find her own comfort circle.


    Mandela leaned against the mottled wall and slumped on the dry ground, his eyes full of distraction.


    What happened to her? Why does the mood suddenly become a little worried about gain and loss? Just because of those two children who don''t have all their hair?


    Mandela rubbed her temples. With the comfortable press, Mandela felt more comfortable. But in the twinkling of an eye, her pupils shrank slightly and her body trembled¡ª¡ª


    Why can I feel my body? Why is it real?


    Mandela suddenly turned around and slapped the wall hard. A real "pa pa" sound, accompanied by the falling wall ash, made her look a little embarrassed.


    "Why can''t I go through the wall?"


    For a long time, Mandela looked at the gray sky and was full of confusion: where is this?


    Is she like the little girl under the cemetery? By those hateful Wizards? Are you in illusion?


    But the dreamland under the cemetery is so fragile and easy to see through, but now she can''t see through, even where she is.


    All feelings seem to be true, even the body is true.


    Most importantly, she could not even perceive her own soul energy, as if she had really become an ordinary person. No, she is really an ordinary person now and has no ability.


    Mandela sat in the corner, lost his mind for a long time, and his impetuous mind gradually calmed down.


    She began to think carefully about what happened before she came to this prosperous city.


    She remembered that she was locked in a tower that could not get out. She was locked there for several days. There was nothing there. The only place where she could interact with the outside world was a glass window that could not be pushed open.


    Through the glass window, Mandela can see a green forest in the distance, which is completely different from the dark situation of black castle.


    She sat by the window and occasionally heard the cries of animals from the forest.


    Close to the tower is an open-air library. Book shelves are placed on the lawn at random, with a scattered beauty.


    No one came into the library. Until not long ago, two hateful humans came in.


    One of them is angel.


    After that, Mandela didn''t remember very clearly. She only remembered sitting silently in a corner of the tower, recalling the scenes before her death, hoping to use the tragedy to make herself degenerate again.


    Even if her soul state makes her very comfortable, there is no terrible whisper in her ears, no sense of anxiety, relaxed and comfortable... But she doesn''t want to sink in this comfort, and her desire for revenge has not been solved at all.


    But no matter how she recalls her feelings before death, she still can''t degenerate.


    When she was discouraged, she vaguely felt that there seemed to be changes around her. Soon after that, she heard angel''s familiar voice: "hatred and obsession are the two towers built in your heart. You don''t need to dismantle the two towers, but why don''t you try to make your life easier?"


    Mandela remembered that he wanted to retort, "live easier? I''m dead. I can''t live easier."


    But before she spoke, angel''s voice came again: "why don''t you dream... Live."


    The graceful and comfortable whisper made Mandela feel a little numb on her scalp. She couldn''t even remember what angel said: dream... Where?


    Is this a dream? If it''s a dream, should I be able to wake up?


    Mandela tossed and turned for a long time, but she didn''t feel like she was in a dream at all. It seems that she was either trapped by the profound magic, or angel threw her into this strange city.


    Mandela closed her eyes and wondered what she should do next?


    When she was trapped in that tower, all she wanted was to get out. But now she''s out, but she''s a little confused.


    Unconsciously, Mandela thought of angel''s words in her mind¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you try and make your life easier?"


    Mandela shook his head violently. Angel is not a good man. He is also standing on the side of black castle. Why should he listen to him!


    After getting rid of the tedious thoughts, Mandela had to face reality again.


    Where should she go now?

 Chapter 1450

    When Mandela was at a loss, there was a whistling wind overhead.


    Mandela looked up suspiciously, but saw a dark shadow in the sky. The shadow flies from the top floor of one building to the top floor of another building. It looks very natural and unrestrained... If the shadow notices that there is a wall in front of him, it will be more natural and unrestrained.


    Unfortunately, the shadow seemed to be looking back in a certain direction and didn''t notice the wall in front of him.


    When the shadow felt something wrong, it was too late.


    There was a violent collision sound, and the shadow fell from the sky with countless falling bricks and debris, hitting the ground heavily.


    The falling place happened to be the bend of the alley, not far from Mandela.


    Mandela hesitated and went to the corner to see how the man who landed from the sky was.


    But when she looked out, she saw the shadow standing steadily like no one else, but there was a big pit on the ground.


    The shadow was turning his back to Mandela and muttering, "it''s not in line with my human aesthetics that he hit the wall again... If Fred knew, he would nag again. Well, no one should have noticed? Should he?"


    When he was muttering, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned his head and looked into Mandela''s eyes.


    "There is really someone in this alley!"


    Mandela looked at the man in front of him. He was tall and strong, with an ox horn helmet covering most of his face, wearing an open leather coat and showing his strong abdominal muscles. There is a faint totem on the body, with a wild primitive national style.


    The most striking thing about this man is not the meandering ox horn helmet, but his left foot, which is empty and replaced by a sharp sickle.


    Mandela can feel a sense of aggression just judging from his appearance.


    Mandela unconsciously raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you?" When tulas finished, he thought to himself that there were many people he had not seen, and he probably forgot even if he had seen them. This sentence was just a casual remark.


    Mandela stepped back, his eyes cold: "what are you going to do?"


    Her voice is low and dumb, not ugly, but her tone is very cold. I''m afraid anyone will have a sense of infiltration.


    Tulas scratched his head in doubt and listened to the man''s tone... "Don''t you know me?"


    Mandela''s heart was awe inspiring. Is this man still a celebrity in this city?


    Tulas looked at Mandela, his eyes changed, and there was a faint answer in his heart: "are you new?"


    Tulas is very confident that no one knows him in Chuxin City, and he has a great reputation. Those who don''t know themselves are either blind or new. There are no blind people in Chuxin City, so there is only one possibility of new people.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mandela snorted coldly and stepped back to a safe distance. She is a newcomer and hasn''t figured out the situation here. It''s not very wise to rush into conflict with the "local snake". Moreover, she is not the queen of the dead who calls the wind and rain in the black forest, but an ordinary person. If she really fights, it must be her own loss.


    Tulas didn''t think so much. After judging that he was a new man, he was tolerant of Mandela''s signs of resistance: "it seems that you are indeed a new man. I am tulas, the Sheriff of Chuxin city. Since I met you, I naturally can''t ignore you."


    Newcomer, Chuxin City, sheriff tulas... Mandela captures the key words here. They are all strange.


    Where the hell is she?


    Mandela frowned, took a few steps back again and said cautiously, "where is Chuxin city and why am I here?"


    "Well, you look as if you don''t know anything. Didn''t the person who led you tell you anything?" Tulas had some doubts. When other newcomers entered the city of first heart, Fred would say some information more or less. But this woman seems to know nothing?


    What''s going on? Fred''s lazy?


    Tulas''s eyes lit up. If Fred was really lazy, does that mean he caught Fred''s pigtail? Does that mean... He won''t be prosecuted for damaging the wall and the ground this time?


    Tulas looked happy: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Come with me first and I''ll take you to register."


    Tulas stepped forward and tried to hold Mandela.


    But Mandela''s reaction was a step faster than him. She was always vigilant. Seeing that tulas seemed to move, she immediately turned and ran.


    Mandela''s reaction speed was very fast, but after all, she was just an ordinary person at this time, but her movement speed was much worse than that of tulas. She was caught by tulas just after running a few steps.


    "Let go of your hand!" Mandela looked at tulas coldly and hated in her heart. Why is this body so weak?


    Tulas ignored her and grabbed her and walked out of the alley: "don''t run around. If you meet that SABEL bastard who claims to be the captain of urban defense, you''ll be finished."


    Tulas dragged Mandela and muttered bad words about SABEL.


    Mandela''s face was a little angry and red. He threw it hard. He even attacked tulas, but he still didn''t break free from the shackles.


    Perhaps Mandela struggled too hard. Tulas explained, "don''t worry, I''m a sheriff and won''t do anything to you."


    Mandela will not trust anyone, even if the other party claims to be a sheriff, until he determines where this is and whether there is danger.


    Mandela sneered: "at first, a man who claimed to be a princess sold me to human traffickers, not to mention you''re just a sheriff. Who knows what secret activities there are."


    Mandela regretted after saying that, and didn''t know why he suddenly impulsively said this sentence?


    Sure enough, was it because she was too weak? Damn angel, why did you turn her back into a soul!


    When he heard Mandela''s mockery, Thurston looked at Mandela.


    After a long time, when Mandela felt a little uncomfortable, tulas said with pity: "sure enough, all the Royal dignitaries are scum. Don''t worry, you won''t encounter that dangerous situation in Chuxin city again."


    "Aren''t you a powerful man yourself?" Mandela quipped.


    Tulas nodded solemnly: "of course not. I just came to Chuxin city to play."


    When tulas finished, he muttered, "I don''t want to be locked up in the Church of the dead by angel every day."


    Mandela was stunned. She seemed to hear angel''s name from the man''s mouth? What did he just say?


    Mandela was a little depressed. She just focused on how to escape and didn''t listen to tulas carefully. What the hell did he say about angel?


    Mandela hesitated. Why don''t you ask directly?


    But before Mandela could speak, she was dragged out of the alley by tulas. People came and went outside. Mandela only felt that she was stared at by countless people, and the curiosity in her heart was instantly replaced by discomfort.


    Mandela began to struggle again, shouting with a throat: "let go of me!"


    Tulas didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He walked on the road, still holding Mandela''s wrist tightly.


    Before taking a few steps, tulas seemed to see something and suddenly ran.


    Mandela was still in his hand. In order not to fall to the ground, Mandela had to run with tulas. While running, Mandela couldn''t help yelling.


    But tulas turned a deaf ear and pursued the goal ahead.


    When Mandela felt that there were seven meat and eight vegetables in her body, tulas stopped.


    Mandela panted and looked up, but there was a tall man in front of tulas. The man looks very handsome and masculine, wearing a soft armor and a long sword at his waist. He looks majestic.


    The new man looked expressionless, but there was a sense of urgency in his eyes. He seemed to have something to do in a hurry.


    "Tulas, what are you doing?"


    "I heard you''re going to play the second game. I''m here to help you train." Tulas grabbed each other''s shoulders with a good face and complained like a grievance: "how can you just go to SABEL? You would have come to me before."


    "Every time I come, you don''t know where to go. You have to find SABEL Knight... About training. I''ll talk about it later. I have something to find Fred now." With that, he bypassed tulas and looked at the tower not far away.


    Tulas hurried to catch up. Mandela breathed hard and was dragged away again.


    "I have something to find Fred, too." Tulas said and followed him: "you look in a hurry. What are you looking for Fred to do?"


    Asked why, Leon''s expression was slightly strange. He sighed: "nothing, just want to ask about angel."


    "What happened to him?" Tulas wondered.


    Lyon shook his head and said, "I just heard a rumor. I want to find Fred to verify it."


    Tulas wanted to continue asking, but Lyon stopped talking and looked at Mandela dragged by tulas: "who is she?"


    Tulas glanced back at Mandela. I don''t know when Mandela didn''t struggle anymore, but followed him silently. However, if you look carefully, you will find Mandela''s ears moving slightly.


    "A newcomer, I don''t know what''s going on here. I''m going to take her to register. I''ll go to Fred and ask him for guilt!" Tulas looked heroic when he said the last few words.


    Lyon was full of disbelief: "I heard earlier that you destroyed the statue in the memorial square yesterday, and it would be good if Fred didn''t ask you for guilt."


    "That''s me... I wasn''t careful." Tulas''s tone weakened for a moment: "by the way, who did you listen to? It shouldn''t be SABEL bastard who likes to chew his tongue behind his back?"


    Leon shook his head: "SABEL Knight never the length of Taoist."


    Tulas''s expression collapsed: "do you mean I''m a Taoist?"


    Lyon shook his head and didn''t want to entangle on this issue. Instead, he said, "well, I just heard a rumor. It seems that there is a loud noise over the Ocean theater, and the wall seems to be broken. Shouldn''t it be..."


    Tulas coughed, "it''s none of my business."


    Leon looked at tulas''s expression and seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 1451

    Mandela listened to their dialogue and became more and more confused.


    Listening to their conversation, Mandela heard angel''s name more than once. She thought she had heard angel''s voice before she entered here. Now it is certain that her coming here should have something to do with angel.


    But she didn''t know anything else.


    In addition, the man named ''Froude'' whom they have always mentioned seems to be a person of great status, perhaps the owner of this heart city.


    He should know something.


    Now, it seems that she was caught by the sheriff tulas to see Floyd. At that time, she will be questioned. What should she answer?


    Mandela seemed to follow tulas meekly, but his mind turned quickly, thinking about whether there was any way to escape.


    However, this tulas doesn''t consider her gender at all. Her hand is very strong. As long as she shows signs of struggle, she will pinch more tightly.


    In Mandela''s depressed expression, she was dragged into the sky tower.


    There were many people on each floor of the sky tower, which made Mandela very uncomfortable and his face more gloomy.


    Soon, Mandela was dragged to the top of the sky tower. With the door closed, Mandela''s eyes were full of hopelessness.


    In this spacious room, Fred, sitting at his desk, heard a voice at the door and looked up.


    I was stunned at this look.


    It''s normal for tulas to appear here. But how did Leon come here? And didn''t he just leave the wilderness of dreams before?


    What surprised Floyd most was Mandela, who was pulled by tulas.


    Although Fred had not seen Mandela with his own eyes, angel described the man''s appearance. At the first sight of Mandela, he almost confirmed her identity.


    Why was Mandela caught by tulas and brought here?


    Freud''s heart was full of questions, but his expression did not have any waves. He even glanced at Mandela and fixed his eyes on others.


    "Leon, I heard from Knight SABEL that you have just left. Why did you come back?" Because there was an outsider, Freud did not directly point out the wilderness of dreams, but a vague way.


    "I heard some rumors about angel. I want to confirm it with you."


    "Adult rumors?" Floyd looked at Lyon suspiciously. "What''s the rumor?"


    Lyon didn''t say immediately, but pointed to tulas: "you might as well deal with tulas first. My business doesn''t matter. You can talk about it later."


    Floyd looked at tulas naturally, and looked at Mandela, who was obviously cramped: "tulas, what are you looking for me for? And who is she?"


    Tulas had already raised his status to a high level. He wanted to blame Freud for his unreliability in pulling people this time. He didn''t even give basic information to others, so he pulled people into Chuxin city.


    But when Freud''s question fell, tulas himself was confused: "you don''t know her? How can you not know her? Didn''t you bring her in?"


    "You mean, she''s new?" Floyd frowned. "I didn''t bring it in. I haven''t brought new residents in these days."


    Tulas turned his head in doubt and looked at Mandela: "didn''t Fred bring you in? How did you come in?"


    Mandela did not answer positively, but said coldly, "let me go."


    This time, tulas really loosened his hand. After all, he had reached the sky tower. There was no need to clamp her down.


    Mandela looked at the pinched red wrist, some stunned, with both nostalgia and anger in her eyes. What I miss is that I really seem to have a body; Annoyed, her wrists are red and black. This tulas is a devil!


    Tulas asked again, "who are you and why did you come to Chuxin city?"


    Mandela said coldly, "I also want to know the answer to this question."


    Mandela looked around the room and finally fixed her eyes on Fred: "can you answer me?"


    Floyd also showed a look of "doubt". He thought for a moment: "except me, there are only adults and magic masters who can take people to Chuxin city."


    "Were you brought in by an adult?"


    Mandela already knew from their conversation that the "Lord" in Fred''s mouth was angel.


    It seems that her previous speculation is correct. Angel did bring her here, but what does he mean? Why, do you have a body?


    Mandela meditated, but ignored Freud who asked her questions.


    Floyd sighed, "well, no matter who brought you in, as long as you come to Chuxin City, that''s the new resident here. By the way, what''s your name?"


    When Mandela regained consciousness, he asked, "who are you?"


    Floyd smiled and did not care about Mandela''s impoliteness: "my name is Floyd Thyssen, and you?"


    She hesitated and replied, "Mandela."


    Mandela paused and said, "where is this? I don''t want to be a new resident. I just want to leave here."


    "This is Chuxin City, a city outside the world." Fred paused: "I don''t know why you came here or why you left. But all I can say is that those who can leave naturally have a way to leave. If you can''t leave, I can''t help you."


    Mandela was confused. What is "those who can leave naturally have a way to leave"?


    Floyd shook his head apologetically. "It''s hard to tell."


    Mandela: "since you don''t want to say, I''ll leave the city myself."


    Fred: "I advise you not to leave the city at will. Outside the city is a restricted area. There is an unexplored wasteland."


    "What do you mean?" Mandela frowned.


    "I don''t know what you are in the outside world. No matter you are sick or dying, but after you come here, don''t you find that your body has changed? It''s different from the outside world. Even if you leave the city, you will only be lost in the wilderness forever." Fred explained.


    After hearing this, Mandela actually believed it for seven or eight points in her heart, because her body is obviously different from the soul. According to Freud, she is actually in another world?


    Mandela knew that the fairy tale world actually belongs to an affiliated world. Different worlds have different rules. Therefore, he was brought by angel to a strange world where he can have a body?


    When Mandela thought of this, he turned pale and cursed angel in his heart.


    "Anyway, I still hope you stay in Chuxin city. At least here, you have freedom and will restart a new life." Fred paused. "Why not try?"


    Fred''s words reminded Mandela of angel''s whisper in her ear before she entered the world: "why don''t you try and make your life easier?"


    Mandela was stunned for a long time, and then she shook her head violently, as if she wanted to throw all the disturbing information out of her brain.


    "You might as well think about it yourself." Said Fred.


    Tulas also said, "yes, I guess you were brought in by Lord pat. Although I don''t know why you were brought into Chuxin City, if you really want to leave, you might as well ask Lord Pat''s opinion when he comes to Chuxin city next time."


    "Will angel come in?"


    Suddenly, Floyd pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "sure enough, you were brought in by an adult. He will come. He came in the other day."


    Mandela is silent. It seems that she has no choice but to stay here for a while now?


    Seeing Mandela''s face gradually become calm, Fred said no more. Instead, he looked at tulas: "well, I''m curious. Why did you bring Mandela here?"


    When tulas knew that Mandela was not flora entering the city of first heart, he knew that he thought he would catch Fred''s little tail and die.


    Tulas smiled: "nothing. I just saw her as a newcomer and brought it by the way."


    "You''re a sheriff. You shouldn''t be able to do this job. Besides, the registration place is downstairs. Why did you bring her to me?"


    Tulas was speechless.


    "By the way, I heard a loud noise from the Ocean theater before. Could it be..." Fred''s voice suddenly raised: "you, again, make, break, break, break?!"


    Tulas quickly waved his hand: "no, absolutely not!"


    Floyd didn''t believe it at all. He turned his eyes and looked at Mandela: "do you know?"


    Mandela didn''t expect Fred to ask herself. She looked at tulas. The latter kept bowing to her and winking. Mandela gently raised the corner of her mouth: "yes, I see."


    Tulas''s eyes suddenly widened, and his hands trembled and pointed to Mandela: "you, you..."


    Instead of asking Mandela again, Fred threw a cold knife like look at tulas: "the statue in the square was destroyed. Now are you going to destroy the Ocean theater?"


    "I''m not, I don''t, I just... I just don''t see the way."


    When tulas finished, he saw that Fred was still in a cold look. His eyes rolled and looked at Lyon on his side: "by the way, Lyon is still here. What did you say you had just now? The rumor of angel, what rumor can you tell?"


    It''s too obvious for tulas to change the subject. Now let''s see if Lyon is willing to take up the conversation.


    Leon looked at tulas''s praying eyes and smiled.


    Considering that tulas had taught him the method of melee for a long time, Lyon took the topic seriously and said, "indeed, I heard a rumor from angel outside, so I want to verify it."


    Because Lyon said something, Fred had to stare at tulas and look at Lyon.


    Lyon''s expression became solemn after he spoke, but his eyes were strange when it came to rumors.


    "Not long ago, the new issue of the magazine" sky of truth "broke out a material, which said unequivocally that angel had..."


    All the people looked at Lyon, including Mandela, who stood by and waited for Lyon''s words.


    Leonton took a long time to say, "it is said that angel has broken through the big barrier and become an official wizard."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1452

    Breakthrough? Official wizard?!


    After all, tulas and mandelheila had no real contact with the cultivation system of wizards. They didn''t react for a while. It was very important.


    But Fred was different. He was a seed apprentice of the hurricane tower and knew very well what the concept of a formal wizard was.


    Floyd was stunned for several seconds before he said, "what you said is true?"


    Leon shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just a rumor. That''s why I came to you for confirmation."


    Not long ago, Leon was led by nausica for physical exercise in the yard of the youth Museum.


    There was nothing unusual during Lyon''s training, but the sound in the front yard bar seemed to be louder than before.


    However, Lyon didn''t care. If the muyuan bar is not lively, it won''t be called the muyuan bar.


    Fangling hall is different from the excitement in the front yard. It is as calm as ever.


    Lyon is preparing for the second sky tower game tomorrow, while naosika is reading with a leather scroll recording tricks, and xiliuze is sleeping for thousands of years.


    Such a quiet scene was suddenly broken by the rumbling sound.


    The ground fluctuated for a while. When I looked up, I found that it was Shan sitting on the shoulder of Ganke puppet and running towards Fangling hall from the front yard. Every time gank''s huge foot falls to the ground, it will cause a wave on the ground, just like an earthquake.


    Nausica was also attracted by the news. She took a puff of smoke and frowned to look out of the hospital.


    Although Lishan jumps off on weekdays, she rarely makes such a big noise to Ganke. What happened today? Could it be that, as in those days, Shan was targeted by people of extreme sects? It''s not right. The essence of Ganke is dead, and extreme sects won''t compete with a dead man. Now Ganke is just an alchemy puppet.


    When nausica and Lyon were confused, Shan pushed open the door of the youth hall and said excitedly, "big news, big news!"


    "I just went to the front bar to chat with people. Do you know what I heard?" Shan excitedly stood up on Ganke''s shoulder and danced, "angel, it''s angel''s news!"


    As soon as they heard that it was angel''s news, nausica and Lyon pricked their ears.


    "Is it the R & D institute that has fermented?" Nausica asked. These days, they are also discussing angel in the youth Museum, because not long ago, they got a definite news that angel became a member of the R & D institute. This award is the first time for the savage cave. It is great news for other wizard organizations and even more for the savage cave.


    They talked about it every day.


    Now, seeing Shan coming back so excited and referring to angel, the first thing nausica thought of was the R & D institute.


    "It''s not about the R & D Institute, it''s the latest news!" Shan paused. She wanted to sell a pass, but she was so excited that she forgot to sell the pass and said directly: "the people in the bar are discussing that angel has been promoted to an official wizard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, nausica and Lyon were stunned.


    "Are you sure?" Nausica''s throat moved and her voice was difficult.


    Shan hesitated for a moment: "they are all discussing, which seems to be conclusive, but I don''t know if it''s true. As soon as I heard the news, I ran back to the youth Museum."


    Nausica was silent for a moment and stood up: "go and see the situation."


    Nuosika led her to go out first, and Lyon came back from his stupor and followed.


    When they arrived at the muyuan bar in the front yard, they found that as Guo Rushan said, all the topics discussed were centered on angel.


    It''s not uncommon that the topic is angel. Angel is the center of the topic these days. However, different from the discussion a few days ago, what everyone is talking about today is the promotion of angel!


    They inquired in the bar to confirm the fact.


    Finally, it is found that the cause of everything comes from a magazine - the sky of truth. Although the name of the magazine is very loud, in fact, it is a magazine biased towards gossip.


    However, the timeliness of the articles in the sky of truth is not as good as other magazines, so the sales volume is not very good.


    But just yesterday, the sky of truth broke a news exclusively. Now it is rampant, and angel, at the center of the vortex of public opinion, recently broke through the Great Barrier and successfully entered the field of official wizards!


    Because of this content, the sales of "sky of truth" increased sharply in an instant.


    Nausica and Leon also went to several bookstores to buy a new issue of the sky of truth.


    After careful reading, they found that the whole content is to describe the news of angel''s promotion and analyze the various subsequent waves that this news may bring.


    But the source of this matter, is angel really promoted to an official wizard? And whether there is substantive evidence, but the sky of truth does not provide it.


    As a result, after reading it, nausica frowned: "is this article true or false?"


    It''s not that nausica doesn''t believe in angel''s strength. It''s just that this matter is too strange. Not long ago, the matter of the R & D institute hasn''t fermented to the highest point. Now it''s breaking out. It''s really a little unreliable.


    Moreover, a few days ago, nausica met angel. I didn''t see angel''s intention to make a breakthrough at all. You know, other apprentices will have at least half a year to prepare before making a breakthrough.


    People in the bar have a similar view.


    They believe that the sales volume of "sky of truth" has fallen sharply recently, so the sword takes the wrong edge and uses rumor to win attention.


    Moreover, they also have a practical discussion: "if angel is really promoted, other magazines will follow up, so as not to make the sky of truth more beautiful."


    Other magazines did not report the promotion of angel, so a large number of people thought that the news might be false.


    However, others said: "it is because of the low sales volume of this magazine that they dare not spread rumors at will. Once they are found to be rumors, they can''t even maintain the low sales volume. It is estimated that they will be rejected by readers directly."


    So the matter was divided into two factions.


    Some think it is true, others think it is false. It is for this reason that the noise in the muyuan bar is in full swing.


    Shan also calmed down at this time. After listening to the opinions of the two sides, she said, "there may be something strange about this matter."


    Naosika: "only by waiting for the sky of truth to take out the real hammer under the upsurge of public opinion... However, even if there is a real hammer, it is estimated that some people will not believe it. Only when Angel shows up in person can we really draw an end to this matter."


    Angel is not in sky Machinery City now, so the heat of this matter is expected to spread for a long time.


    Nausica sighed and looked down at the magazine sky of truth. On the cover was a portrait of angel, handsome and elegant: "although I''m a little unwilling, I still hope it''s true."


    At this time, Lyon, who was away, returned to the youth hall and entered the heart city when there was no one around.


    Lyon''s plan to enter the heart city is to find Fred and hope to learn about angel from Fred.


    Did Angel advance?


    "You just said that angel came in a few days ago. Did he mention the promotion or something related?" Lyon inquired of Fred.


    Faced with Lyon''s inquiry, Fred hesitated.


    Because Mandela is here, he lied that angel came in a few days ago. In fact, today, angel entered the wilderness of dreams.


    However, Floyd carefully recalled that angel did not mention the so-called promotion.


    But there was one thing that made Fred care.


    When he saw Angel today, he had a strange feeling.


    I always feel that something has changed in angel. I haven''t seen him for a few days, as if they were two completely different people.


    At that time, Fred only thought it was his illusion. But now combined with Lyon''s words, it seems that angel has changed a lot.


    Even if the wilderness of dreams can not be brought into the strength of reality, it is difficult to explain the aura emanating from the inside out of angel.


    Floyd thought about it and said, "Your Excellency has never mentioned the promotion, but I did feel some changes when I saw your excellency before. However, this may be just my illusion and can''t be used as evidence."


    "Only wait until the next time the adult comes in to confirm."


    Lyon sighed, "it can only be so."


    After that, Lyon''s eyes suddenly swept to Mandela. He thought and asked, "since Angel brought you in, you should know his current situation?"


    Mandela didn''t expect to be noticed again. She was silent for a moment. As long as she mentioned angel, she was actually very angry and wanted to curse.


    But in the end, Mandela didn''t say anything rude, just said expressionless, "I don''t know."


    Since Mandela didn''t know, Lyon could only shake his head reluctantly.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Without Freud''s knowledge and angel''s absence, Lyon was ready to leave.


    Although he is curious about it, what is more important now is tomorrow''s second game.


    After Lyon left, Floyd asked tulas to bring people over and repair the damaged wall of the Ocean theater.


    Fred, on the other hand, took Mandela to register his identity.


    At the time of registration, Mandela thought it would involve some sensitive things, but at the time of registration, she found that no one cared about what she wrote.


    "No one will care about your past. Because here, the past is meaningless, and only the future is the most important." "No matter what happened in the past, your life is new in Chuxin City," said Fred


    Mandela didn''t answer, his eyebrows drooped, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fred didn''t say much either. He just pointed out that Mandela''s missing emotional puzzle can''t be made up by one or two sentences. Only by allowing Mandela to experience and experience herself can she take off her guard.

 Chapter 1453

    In the black forest, angel''s figure flashed, disappeared from this end of the castle and appeared at the other end of the depression.


    Without Mandela''s gathering, now the black forest is full of wandering undead. These undead no longer restrain their desire to kill human beings. When Angel passes in front of them, they are like smelling bees, swarming behind angel.


    In just a few minutes, hundreds and thousands of undead were killed by angel with a reincarnation overture.


    About two hours later, angel looked at the bright white light from the barrel and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Six white bullets converged successfully again.


    After collecting the white light bullets, angel opened a door to the soul domain from the dark place of the black forest.


    It''s time to meet Isabel.


    As soon as angel appeared in the soul domain, he was surrounded by the voices of witches around him. The promotion of angel has already been spread in the soul domain. Seeing immortal Angel naturally attracted the attention of witches.


    Angel was a little glad that although these witches focused on him, due to the pressure of hierarchy, no one took the initiative to disturb him, which made him more comfortable.


    When passing a section of intersection, angel saw a blonde woman who was hurrying back from the node transmission.


    "Natasha." Angel whispered her name.


    Natasha paused and looked in the direction of angel. Her eyes changed from trance to surprise: "pat first... Ah, it''s wizard pat."


    Natasha was a little cramped. She lowered her head and dared not look at angel.


    Angel raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he saw the nervous side of Natasha, a Cyborg. Angel restrained his breath, and his voice slowed down a little: "you appeared just in time. Lord Isabel had an appointment with me and asked me to find her after I was stable. However, I don''t know where she is now. I wonder if you can take me to see her."


    Natasha looked at the envious eyes of the witches around her, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, please follow me."


    Natasha immediately took angel in another direction. On the way to Isabel''s place, angel also learned some information from her.


    Isabel is not in the soul realm, not even in the black castle.


    Her position is actually no stranger to angel.


    She is in the soul garden.


    "Occasionally, Lord Isabel will go to the surface to see the reconstruction process. Other times, she is in the soul garden." As Natasha spoke, she took angel to a transmission node.


    After coming out of the transmission node, it was in a back mountain in the black forest.


    Natasha took angel to a transmission array, which happened to be the one where angel and the shadow sneaked into the black castle a few years ago.


    "I can only take you here. We can''t step into the soul garden without permission. However, since wizard Pat has an appointment with Lord Isabel, when wizard pat goes to the soul garden, adults will definitely feel you."


    Angel nodded, thanked Natasha and walked into the transmission array.


    Natasha looked at angel''s disappeared back, sighed softly, touched her cold machine, and bowed her head. After a long time, Natasha turned and left depressed.


    The place where angel appeared was on the altar of siblock.


    There are only a part of flying pig Knights patrolling here. After angel appeared, flying pig Knights surrounded him immediately. Looking at this group of flying pig Knights whose actual size is smaller than the palm of his hand, angel showed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    He left with a kurakuka tribe. Although some people in this group also took flying pig cubs, so far there has been no flying pig knight.


    Watching these flying pig Knights around him, angel felt familiar.


    "Not the witch, aren''t you from the holy castle? Who are you?" At the front of the flying pig knight, a small cloth dot wearing a silver armor asked angel.


    Angel did not answer, but looked around and looked at the miniature siplock city in the distance. His eyes felt friendly inexplicably. Of course, this kind of intimacy should eliminate the large array of soul beads under siplock.


    Seeing Angel didn''t answer, the flying pig Knight seemed angry. At this time, another knight riding a red pig said with a little doubt: "Captain Deng, his appearance seems a little familiar?"


    If only one person said he looked familiar, several flying pig Knights showed a puzzled expression: "I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere?"


    The light sprinkled, who was also the captain of the flying pig Knight patrol, looked at the face of the comer solemnly at this time.


    They live in the soul garden, so it is clear that the holy castle is full of witches and there can be no men. But why did his subordinates say he looked familiar?


    After observing the lamp for a moment, doubts also appeared on his face.


    Even from the aesthetic point of view of the kulakuka nationality, the visitors are very handsome. A blonde hair is like broken golden sunshine, and a pair of blue eyes are the same color as the clear sky, clean and beautiful.


    It seems that I have really seen one such image.


    Where did he meet?


    While the lamp was thinking, angel whispered, "I don''t know where the high priest Baia is now?"


    High priest? When the lamp heard angel''s voice, the memory box was opened... He suddenly realized why he thought angel was familiar, because he had seen angel''s portrait in the temple of the high priest!


    According to the high priest, this man is... The hope of the kulakuka!


    The lamp sprinkled with an angry expression and put it away: "Sir, is it Mr. pat?"


    Angel nodded and rarely came to the soul garden. He also hoped to meet his former friends.


    "The high priest Baia hasn''t left the holy mountain temple for a long time. We can''t go to the holy mountain, so we can''t show you the way." After Deng Sasa confirmed angel''s identity, his tone became more respectful, and other flying pig Knights around him saluted angel one after another.


    Angel nodded after listening.


    Look at a high mountain not far away. For angel, this mountain is not too high. It is generally a low mountain. But for the kulakuka people, this mountain is an insurmountable holy mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a building that emits golden light as the sun rises and falls.


    That''s the holy mountain temple.


    Angel looked at the holy mountain with a thoughtful expression. In fact, as soon as he entered the soul garden, his attention has been attracted by the holy mountain, because the core rules of the soul garden are there, and strange fluctuations are constantly distributed to every part of the soul garden.


    "Why don''t I take my husband to the Centennial Hall to have a rest, and then inform the priest to go to the holy mountain temple and inform the high priest of his arrival." The light sprinkled suggested.


    Angel shook his head and said after a long time, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    With the completion of angel''s words, the holy mountain shrouded by clouds in the distance suddenly emitted a light, which pierced the barrier of space and came directly to angel''s altar from a distance.


    All the people of siblock saw this scene and fell to their knees, talking about the name of the holy mountain.


    Including the light sprinkle was also surprised by this scene.


    When the light fell on the altar, a path of light appeared in front of angel. This road of light winds and turns to the holy mountain... However, the final destination is not the temple at the top of the holy mountain, but the back of the holy mountain.


    When the path of light appeared, all the flying pig Knights looked at each other for the first time, and no one knew how to react. We can only watch Angel step on the road of light, and the tall and straight figure is gradually filled with brilliance.


    When the lamp rubbed his eyes and came back to his senses, he found that angel''s figure had disappeared.

 Chapter 1454

    Angel heard Isabel''s voice when he looked at the holy mountain.


    Then, the path of light that led Angel forward was paved. There is no doubt that this road is the road to Isabel''s place.


    This road of light does not lead to the temple at the top of the holy mountain, but turns to the rear halfway up the holy mountain.


    When angel came to the final place along the path of light, his eyebrow was slightly raised.


    I didn''t expect it to be here.


    Here is a path winding down from the holy mountain temple, but at the end of the path is a cut-off cliff.


    With his illusory skill, we can clearly perceive that this cliff is made by illusory skill. Behind it is a deep cave.


    Before Angel approached, he could feel the strong soul wave from the cave hidden behind the cliff.


    Once Angel actually came here. At that time, it was baiyazhi''s road. It said that there was a road leading to the center of the holy mountain, and at the end of the road, there was a soul bead left by Isabel.


    At that time, although angel had found here, he didn''t go in because he felt the danger. Unexpectedly, he came here after a few years.


    When angel''s mind was full of memories, the cliffs created by magic suddenly produced ripples like water waves.


    A flying pig with black and white skin, like a cow, flew out of the center of the ripples.


    On the back of the flying pig, there was a bald old man with a white beard, whose skin was as loose as a stacked pleated skirt, covered with gray and black spots, and a crutch in his hand.


    After flying out of the cave, the old man with gray eyes stood in front of angel and bowed slightly: "we meet again."


    Angel whispered back, "high priest, long time no see."


    This old man is Baia, the high priest of the kulakuka people. Angel didn''t expect to see Baia here.


    "Now, Mr. Pat''s soul source is brighter and purer than when he first saw it, just like a sun." Baya''s eyes looked at angel, but his gray eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    This is a pair of blind eyes.


    Angel smiled and said nothing. Baia continued, "sure enough, sir, it is the biggest variable for our family. It is not wrong to give them to you."


    The so-called "they" must refer to the kurakuka people that angel took away from here at the beginning.


    After a sigh, Baia turned the topic: "Sir, please follow me. Lord Isabel has been waiting in there for a long time." Baia said and took angel to the cliff.


    Angel followed suit.


    Behind the cliff is a narrow but bright long road, with exquisite murals on both sides, and the stairs have been repaired.


    From the direction of this road, it leads to the center of the holy mountain.


    The air was silent all the way. Angel thought Baia would ask another tribe of kulakuka who are now living in exile, but he didn''t.


    Now, angel asked curiously, "don''t you know their current situation?"


    Baya''s figure paused, and his back sitting on the flying pig was fixed for a moment before he continued to fly forward. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "As long as you know that Mr. is a variable, how the future develops depends on where fate pushes them." Baia sighed softly, "I can''t prepare for change for them no matter what I ask. It''s better not to ask."


    The meaning revealed in Baia''s words is obvious. Since he believes angel, he won''t care whether Barbara and them are good or bad.


    Having said that, angel saw Baya''s palm pinched. It can be seen that Baya actually wanted to ask, but he was afraid of hearing bad news and simply became an ostrich.


    "They are doing well now and have established a village." Angel flicked a snap of his finger, and an illusion appeared in front of Baia. Everyone in the small village built by the kulakuka people in pat manor was laughing. Around these little people, there were some tall humans, including maids and strong male servants. These humans were also very kind to the kulakuka people, even Baia saw, A kulakuka girl in a golden dress sings and dances on a human shoulder.


    Baia said he didn''t care, but when he saw this picture, the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused.


    Soon, however, Baia frowned slightly. He saw Barbara''s grandmother, surrounded by a group of kulakuka girls, smiling back and forth, but he didn''t see Barbara.


    Baia didn''t ask, but Angel noticed his eyes.


    "Barbara is not here." As soon as angel spoke, Baia''s ears stood up: "it''s difficult for me to solve the root problem of the kurakuka family, but Barbara may be able. If there is no accident, she should be a wizard apprentice now. Not only Barbara, kudoudou and Rococo have embarked on this road."


    A light flashed in Baya''s eyes, and his tight expression finally relaxed at this moment.


    He looked deeply at angel with grateful eyes.


    After a long time, Baia said solemnly, "thank you."


    In fact, he still had a lot of thanks to say, but those words were too cumbersome, and finally only solidified this short thank you.


    Baia''s greatest wish is to change the current situation of the people who have been stuck for thousands of years. He can''t find a way to him until angel and the shadow broke into the soul garden. Baia wanted to pry the suffering of the Millennium through this variable.


    Now, although the root problem has not been solved, Baia really sees hope.


    Change is never achieved overnight. As long as there is hope, this is the best answer for Baia.


    "Although I may never see each other again in the future, it''s OK to know that they are doing well. At least, I made no mistake." Baia whispered to himself.


    When Angel heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "there is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe you will still have a chance to meet soon."


    For example, in a dream.


    Angel didn''t say the second half of the sentence. But he thought about it in his heart. If the future really opens the wilderness of dreams, the kulakuka people want to reunite, they don''t have no chance.


    After hearing this, Baia felt that it was angel''s comfort and said softly with a smile, "I hope so."


    After walking on the narrow corridor for a period of time, I don''t know how many loops, angel finally saw the end of the road.


    When he saw the scene inside, angel''s eyes flashed surprise.


    This is a huge internal space, with a bright day stalactite hanging upside down and serving as a light source. The ground is covered with glittering green luminous grass. In the middle surrounded by strange flowers and plants, there is a glittering and ripple clear lake.


    The most strange thing is that in the center of the lake, there is a towering wizard Tower!


    Or, the soul tower dedicated to soul wizards!


    It is very similar to the soul tower angel saw in the Soul Valley of bass. They are all made of soul stone. The only difference is that there is no soul here.


    Although there is no soul, it is full of waves of soul power.


    At the energy level invisible to the naked eye, the soul source, the core of the soul garden, is at the top of the holy mountain, constantly spreading a wave of souls that belong to the rules of the soul.


    "Lord Isabel is waiting in the tower." Baia pointed to the wizard tower in the distance and stopped.


    Angel nodded and walked into this wonderful space alone.


    When looking at the outside passage, he didn''t notice it, but after stepping on the luminous grass, angel noticed that the grass here seems to be a variant of soul inducing grass. When walking on it, the soul will feel very peaceful.


    Even though angel''s own soul does not show any signs of agitation, there is still a comfortable sense of tranquility here.


    Not only the luminous grass is very special, but those strange looking flowers also have their own beneficial effects on the soul. Even the glittering lake water is a natural water for purifying the soul, which can expel impurities in the soul.


    Angel walked along a pleasant path and a wooden bridge to the wizard tower in the lake.


    When he arrived, the gate of the wizard tower opened automatically.


    After Ingres walked in, he passed a corridor full of statues and murals and came to a hall with elegant melody.


    When he came to the hall, the first thing Angel noticed was the two glass balls floating above the hall. Inside the glass balls were the baby spirits that angel had given to Isabel. They still exuded the wave of the dead, but they didn''t show a manic side at the moment, but stayed quietly in the glass ball and didn''t move.


    Then angel saw Isabel sitting on the sofa reading a gray book.


    When she saw angel coming, Isabel put down the book in her hand, pointed to the position opposite her and motioned angel to sit down.


    "It''s completely beyond my expectation that you can get to this step so quickly in just a few years." Isabel looked at Angel quietly for a while before she spoke.


    "I didn''t expect to advance in black castle."


    "Because of Kou Feng?" Isabel had already discussed with Kimberly when she saw Angel advance that day. Perhaps the main reason was the Kou Feng released by frost.


    "That''s right." There was no need to hide it. Angel paused: "if it wasn''t for Kou Feng, I would actually accumulate for a period of time..." at least I wouldn''t be promoted in black castle.


    Isabel''s eyes also flashed the emotion of "time is also life".


    "Then again, I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Isabel coming to me this time?"

 Chapter 1455

    Angel was ready for the prelude of reincarnation, and her eyes floated to the baby spirit in the glass ball overhead from time to time, but Isabel pondered for a moment, but what she said had nothing to do with the baby spirit.


    Isabel told a story.


    The protagonist of this story is a witch named Moria.


    Mollia''s life experience is very miserable. Her parents died early and left Nuo Da''s industry to her. However, she was betrayed by her husband. She was not only schemed to seize all her property, but also framed by her husband''s new lover. She had no choice but to jump off a cliff and commit suicide, but she didn''t die in the end. I came to the black castle. After identification, I found that she was a gifted person, so I had a mentor - "soul dead flame" karafi.


    When Isabel said this, angel couldn''t help remembering that Sanders once said that Isabel''s mentor was a powerful Witch of the soul department named karafi when he introduced Isabel''s background.


    Now, when Isabel said that molya''s mentor was karafi, angel couldn''t help wondering, isn''t this molya a teacher sister relationship with Isabel?


    Soon Isabel gave the answer.


    Yes, mollia and Isabel not only have the same tutor, but also mollia started earlier than Isabel. Later, after Isabel studied with karafi, mollia, who was nearly 40, took great care of Isabel, who was less than 13 at that time.


    On the bright side, they are teachers and sisters; But for Isabel, she almost regarded Moria as a relative like a mother and sister.


    Even if Isabel surpasses Moria at a very fast speed, takes the lead in becoming a formal wizard and a true knowledge... Their emotional fetters have not changed, and even become more profound because of their hundreds of years of relationship.


    Mollia became an official wizard, and Isabel helped a lot.


    Later, karafi''s strength reached the bottleneck. When he could not break through the legend, he chose to leave the black castle and go to the source world.


    Shortly after karafi left, Moria disappeared.


    Isabel, after much inquiry, finally determined that mollia may have left the southern region together with master karafi.


    After confirming the news, Isabel was actually a little sad. But after all, this is mollia''s choice, and she can''t stop it.


    A few years later, Isabel also reached the stage of half legend. When she found it difficult to break through, she also chose to leave the southern region to find the opportunity to break through.


    That year, just a thousand years from now.


    "It will be a thousand years later when the ghost I left in the black castle wakes up and turns into a man." Isabel paused and looked away from angel. After all, her remnant soul can be turned into human thanks to the half mysterious spirit that angel refined the mysterious thing.


    "After I woke up, I found that it was today after a thousand years. The teacher didn''t come back, and mollia didn''t come back." Isabel originally thought that mollia might be in the source world or in a corner of the universal plane, practicing silently.


    Isabel even mended her brain. Mollia''s strength may be higher than her now, maybe she has found a soul mate, maybe... Countless ideas are thinking about the good.


    To Isabel''s surprise, when they cleaned up the dead in the black castle not long ago, mollia appeared as a dead.


    With Isabel''s story, angel also recalled that before he was dragged into the underground corpse forest, Isabel seemed to be fighting with a black robed female undead, and she was afraid of hands and feet.


    "Yes, the dead is Moria."


    Isabel nodded and admitted. Then she touched it with her hand. With the sound of the mechanism, a strange platform rose from the flat ground.


    The reason why the platform is strange is that it is surrounded by candles. When the candle burns, it emits cyan gray smoke, which will not disperse, but float around the platform.


    In addition to candles, angel also saw some strange flowers and plants that acted on the soul outside the wizard''s tower.


    Stacked around the platform in a very regular way, it looks full of ritual.


    Isabel stepped onto the platform. When she came to the center of the platform, the blue gray smoke shook and a human shadow appeared.


    This is an old female undead, wearing a dark black gorgeous robe, with her eyes closed, her expression is very calm, her hands are overlapped at the navel, and the skin of her hands is also full of wrinkles.


    Angel could recognize that the undead should be the one who fought with Isabel before.


    In other words, she is Moria.


    The bluish gray smoke wrapped mollia and flowed slowly, like a coffin made of smoke, setting mollia in the smoke.


    Isabel''s eyes were filled with sadness. She looked at mollia silently for a long time. Then she turned to angel and said, "this is a soul fixing ceremony. I''m used to restrain the disordered energy in mollia. However, no matter how powerful the power of the ceremony is, mollia will lose her killing minions at most. It''s impossible to recover her."


    At this point, angel knew what Isabel meant.


    "I asked you to come this time just to help me restore Moria to an ordinary soul. I want to know what happened thousands of years ago..."


    Isabel has a request in her eyes. The baby spirit is very important to her, but it is not urgent to send angel''s invitation to meet twice in a row. Everything is because of mollia. This is a very special existence for her.


    "When you gave Mandela to me, I promised you to turn the baby spirit into an ordinary soul. However, this does not include the witch Moria." Angel''s seemingly cold way.


    Isabel nodded calmly without any anger: "I know that in exchange for equal value, you can put forward your requirements. As long as I can do it, I can meet them."


    Angel can''t directly save mollia, but maybe Isabel doesn''t want to. Sometimes it''s more difficult to repay the debt of gratitude. That''s why he said that, waiting for a reasonable condition.


    Now that Isabel has expressed her willingness to exchange for equal value.


    Angel fell into thinking. What should he ask?


    Although it is said to be equivalent exchange, most of the time, price can not become a measure, and there are many other influencing factors. For example, in this transaction, angel wants to turn Moria into a soul. The white light bullet used comes from the black castle. This influence factor makes him have to lower the standard when trading; On the other hand, for Isabel, mollia is a special existence in her heart, so this emotional fetter has become an influencing factor, which will make the original equivalent standard higher.


    Considering the existence of various factors, the absolute equivalent exchange will only appear in alchemy, and various fluctuations are bound to occur in reality. Or people, or feelings, or the influence after the event, and so on.


    Because it''s mollia, angel thinks he puts forward a slightly higher value, and maybe Isabel will agree, but after all, it seems unkind that they will establish friendship and long-term contacts with black castle in the future.


    Angel thought for a long time: "I can basically get most of the real things."


    In other words, he can solve any problem that magic crystal can solve.


    "I have two trading plans now. Adults can choose one of them."


    Isabel nodded, "I''d like to hear it."


    "The first scheme is a magic stripe leather roll that can add lucky attributes." Now that angel has become a wizard, new powers must be put on the agenda, but he doesn''t dare to obtain powers at will without the magic stripe skin roll that increases the lucky attribute.


    Therefore, he put this in the first plan.


    If Isabel did, everyone would be happy. If not, then talk about the second scheme.


    Isabel frowned: "this kind of thing existed thousands of years ago, and the price is not too expensive. But because it is useless to me, and the so-called ''luck'' lasts too short, I haven''t bought it. Now, it has basically disappeared. Sorry, I can''t reach this plan."


    Angel sighed softly. Although he had expected this answer, he was still disappointed.


    Do you really want to exchange with vifitte?


    Angel shook his head, put the problem behind his head for the time being, and continued: "the second plan, Lord Isabel, will be satisfied. It depends on whether adults are willing to let go."


    "Let go?" Isabel looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "Flower finch." Angel whispered a name.


    Isabel didn''t expect angel to spit out the name. She looked up and down at angel. When angel asked Mandela, she could still understand. After all, Mandela had existed as a semi undead for several years, which was of great help to angel''s study of the prelude to reincarnation.


    But what does angel want the finch to do?


    The flower finch is neither a dead soul nor has a deep bond with angel. Why does he want the flower finch?


    Finches do have some special abilities, such as prediction. But this ability is obviously unstable compared with the Wizards of the prophecy department, and the pictures seen by the flowers and birds also appear randomly.


    Isabel kept the flowers and birds simply to study special souls.


    But angel is not a soul. Why does he want flowers and birds?


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, Isabel simply asked, "why do you want flowers and birds?"


    Angel paused: "I don''t want her. I just hope you can set her free. Whether she chooses to stay in black castle or leave in the future, it can be decided by the choice of the flowers and birds themselves."


    Angel really didn''t intend to take the finch like Mandela. Moreover, the finch, a soul, might be better to stay in the black castle and by Isabel''s side.


    He made this request because of his pity for the flowers and birds.


    Flower finch is a very kind girl. When angel first met her, she was even willing to give up the soul bead that maintains her soul and give it to angel. But such a kind person has never been given preferential treatment. She has been wrapped in various shackles since she was born. She has never had the right to decide the future freely.


    This shackle did not dissipate until the flower and bird died and even became a soul.


    This requirement put forward by angel is simply to hope that if the flower and finch decide to stay in the black castle, they can have the will of free choice.


    Isabel was stunned for a moment and looked at Angel deeply. She didn''t know what she thought, and the corner of her mouth was slightly aroused.


    "You are clearly not a soul wizard. Unexpectedly, your attitude towards the soul is very similar to my mentor''s idea."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1456

    Angel''s words reminded Isabel of her mentor.


    Karafi''s nickname is "soul death flame", and his character is also very consistent with his nickname. He is cold to people and acts violently. However, such a person of style is particularly gentle to the soul.


    Giving freedom to the soul is what karafi often does.


    "I was shackled in chains before I died. I have lived in pain. At least the soul after death can give them a freedom." Karafi often talks about this sentence, which is somewhat similar to what angel said today.


    Angel said quietly, "I don''t know what kind of person Lord karafi is, but my attitude towards the soul doesn''t depend on who he is, but who the soul is."


    Isabel nodded. From this point of view, angel was more rational, similar to his own view, idealistic. Karafi, on the other hand, treats the soul equally.


    "At least you are similar to my mentor in one way." Isabel paused: "just for this reason, how can I refuse?"


    Isabel readily agreed to angel''s request.


    Angel smiled, and Isabel would nod, as he expected. After all, in this transaction, if the finches choose to stay in the black castle, Isabel will not lose anything, because Isabel usually indulges the finches, as can be seen from the fact that the finches can contact Natasha at will.


    Angel also learned Isabel''s attitude towards her from the flowers and birds, but he still made this request, just hoping for more assurance.


    The complexity of human nature is difficult to generalize. No one knows whether Isabel''s tenderness towards the birds is on the outside or in the inside.


    So angel made this request.


    Besides, he doesn''t consume much by using reincarnation Overture, and he can get another round of experimental data. In fact, he doesn''t lose.


    After Isabel nodded, it was time for angel to promise.


    Isabel came down from the ceremonial platform, looked at angel and signaled that he could start.


    Angel looked at mollia, took out the prelude of reincarnation and raised the muzzle of the gun.


    Originally sleeping mollia seemed to sense some fluctuations in the outside world. Her closed eyes slowly opened.


    There were no whites or pupils in her eyes. It was pure darkness. This darkness was like a terrible and deep vortex, as if it could devour everything, including light.


    As Moria opened her eyes, a strange rhythm came from her body.


    This rhythm was disturbing the smoke coffin covering her, and it was obvious that mollia was not willing to be trapped.


    Angel didn''t want mollia to break free and add waves, so he pulled the trigger without hesitation. A white light shot out of the muzzle of the gun and reached the center of mollia''s eyebrows.


    After mollia uttered a sad cry, her expression changed from calm to ferocious, and finally became calm. At the same time, there was a half dead look on her face.


    Isabel stared at this scene. Even if she had witnessed the transformation of Mandela before, she was surprised to see the role of the prelude to reincarnation again.


    With the emergence of the form of the semi undead, angel can clearly feel that the disordered energy in Moria''s soul is declining rapidly.


    However, compared with the original tulas and later mandelheila, mollia''s transformation speed is much slower.


    But if compared with angel''s previous use of ordinary undead, mollia''s transformation speed is faster than a chip.


    Seeing this, angel''s eyes twinkled and he had a faint judgment in his heart.


    When mollia completely changed into a semi undead, angel fired a second shot


    Until the sixth shot was fired, mollia''s eyes closed, but she fell into a coma in the crazy fall of disordered energy.


    The whole process took Angel about three hours.


    From this point of view, mollia is really not as fast as tulas and Mandela. Although there are not many data from angel''s experiment on the prelude of samsara, from the current situation, he has basically inferred that the "speed of transformation" depends on two preconditions: the essence of the soul and the total amount of soul power.


    The speed of transformation of special souls can be said to be almost in the blink of an eye. Angel can even shoot six shots without stopping.


    But for ordinary souls, every time angel fires a shot, he needs to rest for a period of time and wait for the transformed to be able to fire a second shot.


    Therefore, the essence of the soul determines the speed of transformation.


    The total amount of soul power is also a factor. At first, when Angel transformed ordinary souls, the time was calculated by "days".


    It took Moria only three hours, which was very fast. Mollia is not a special soul, so the conclusion basically comes out, and the total amount of soul power should also be a consideration.


    After half an hour in a coma, mollia opened her eyes.


    At this time, her eyes were no longer dark and returned to the appearance of an ordinary soul. The cold and gloomy expression also became rich, especially when mollia saw Isabel, the joy burst out from the bottom of her eyes, which was hard to hide.


    Looking at the two people looking at each other silently, angel said goodbye with self-knowledge.


    When mollia recovers to her soul, Isabel must have a lot to say to her. Angel''s stay will inevitably disturb them. Moreover, angel also got new data about the prelude of reincarnation, and he also needed some time to sort it out.


    About the baby spirit, because there are no bullets in the reincarnation Overture, we have to wait until next time.


    Angel retreated from the wizard tower in the center of the holy mountain. When he walked along the long corridor to the cliff entrance outside, he saw the high priest Baia waiting outside.


    Behind the high priest of Baia, angel also saw a group of priests in white robes. They all looked at themselves with curiosity and excitement.


    "Sir, I haven''t come for a long time. Why don''t you go to the Centennial palace?" Said the high priest of Baia.


    When the high priest Baia invited, the group of priests behind him also showed a look of expectation. Angel looked familiar with some of them, including even the friends and relatives of the kulakuka people who had left with him.


    For them, Barbara and other wandering tribes may be the most difficult thing for them. Now that angel appears, it would be a comfort if he could learn about the tribe from his mouth, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to Baia: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    It was several hours later when I left the Centennial palace.


    Surrounded by the magistrates and flying pig knights, angel came to the altar and returned to the inner world from the altar.


    As soon as angel came to the black forest, he found a strange place. The black castle area has dark clouds all year round, and electric snakes dance in it.


    But when angel came back this time, he found a trace of light.


    The black cloud in the sky is still, but it is much thinner than before, and the electric snake disappears. In this case, a micro awn penetrates the thin part of the black cloud and falls.


    Although the brightness is still very dim, which is even darker than the haze of the world, this brightness is very rare in the black castle shrouded in darkness all year round.


    "This undead accident makes it possible for the black castle to be reborn." Angel looked at the tiny awn: "maybe this is the effect?"


    Angell guessed and walked towards the place where the dead gathered.


    It took more than half a day for angel to collect six white bullets again. After so many times of extinction and exile, the souls of black castle have obviously become sparse. On the way to the space node, angel met less than 100 souls.


    However, it is limited to the vicinity of the black castle building. There are still a large number of undead in the black forest farther away and the corpse forest below the black castle.


    After returning to the soul realm, angel was preparing to go back and sort out the experimental records of the prelude of reincarnation, but when he crossed the long corridor and arrived at the temporary residence, he just saw the door pushed open and Sanders came out.


    "Mentor?"


    "You''re just in time. I''ve sent a message to Gloria before. She and Felicia have come out of the ice cave."


    Sanders is now planning a trip to the ice cave.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he heard the news. The reason why he came to the black castle was to make a promise to Bobota and to see greya.


    After learning that greya had come out, angel decided to follow angel to the ice cave.


    Angel is very familiar with the route to the ice cave. At the beginning, he and shadow stayed in the ice cave for a long time, including alchemy.


    All the way down from the soul field, through the soul chasing place on the negative third floor and the insect nest on the negative fourth floor, and finally arrived at the ice cave.


    Before formally stepping into the ice cave, angel noticed that there were many apprentices from black castle nearby. Angel even saw Natasha here.


    Seeing Angel puzzled, Sanders said, "you went to the soul garden, but you don''t know. There was a vision in black castle before..."


    Not long ago, a light source, like a spear of heaven, broke through the shackles of space, rose from the ground and cut through the clouds.


    The light penetrated into the clouds as if it had disturbed a pool of water.


    In the past, the electric snake shuttling through the low-pressure black cloud suddenly disappeared, and even the black cloud, which is not sure how thick, has become much thinner.


    The source of this vision of light is from the ice cave, so curious apprentices come to gather around here.


    When Sanders finished talking, angel also realized that it was no wonder that after returning to the black castle, he felt that the dark clouds were thin and scattered. Now it seems that it should be the reason for this vision.


    As for the tiny awn that penetrates the black clouds, it is difficult to say whether it is sunlight or the light source that penetrates into the clouds.


    "It seems that the ''feast'' prepared by greya and Felicia should have taken shape." Sanders looked at the entrance of the ice cave not far away: "come on, go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1457

    Sanders and angel walked on, and the apprentices stepped aside all the way.


    When angel came to the entrance of the ice cave, his eyebrow was slightly raised.


    Other apprentices gathered around the hole of the ice cave, but no one dared to enter. The main reason was not that they were afraid of angering greya and Felicia, but¡ª¡ª


    An extremely clear energy is constantly filled in the front channel.


    The intensity of this energy is very terrible. It is easy for an apprentice to be hurt when he goes in. Red blood droplets have been seen on the pure white ground of the ice cave. It can be seen that an apprentice has broken in before and suffered heavy losses.


    Having learned from the past, the apprentices naturally dare not enter them at will.


    Sanders also noticed the energy that kept spreading, but without any hesitation, he stepped directly in, and angel followed.


    Although this energy is surging, for angel, before he became a formal wizard, he can easily deal with it by physical strength, let alone now he is a formal wizard. He can easily find the prying point of energy and move it aside without being damaged.


    Sanders walked all the way, and angel followed behind, feeling the clear energy around him.


    Although this energy can cause harm to the human body, after careful perception, angel found that this energy has a very high concentration of bright nature, as if it can purify all the filth and darkness in the world.


    Angel remembered that he had heard before that the reason why greya and Felicia came to the black castle was actually to help the black castle change, and their retreat in the ice cave was to study a "feast" that could completely eliminate the smell of the dead in the black castle.


    If the "feast" refers to the energy that permeates the channel, angel thinks it is really possible.


    When Angel thought, they had gone deep into the ice cave.


    The temperature in the ice cave is extremely cold. The more the pure white channel goes inside, the more you can feel the sudden drop in temperature. When you get inside, there is a strong frost white gas floating in the road, and the walls on both sides of the road have frozen.


    Sanders suddenly stood still. Angel looked forward suspiciously and found a double fork in front of him.


    Sanders closed his eyes and felt, as if to determine which way to take.


    Soon Sanders opened his eyes and walked towards the road on the left. Angel looked at Sanders'' choice with a slightly strange expression. Coincidentally, angel and shadow actually met this double fork, and they finally chose the left.


    Returning to this road again, angel had a subtle feeling in his heart. He had a hunch that perhaps the place where greya and Felicia developed the "feast" was where he rested with the shadow.


    The reason why they had this idea was that the place where they rested was outside the reserve room of magic materials.


    If greya and Felicia want to help black castle study the method to eliminate the breath of the dead, it is certainly impossible to use their own materials. It is estimated that they use the materials stored in the ice cave itself. Then the chances of choosing that place are much higher.


    Sure enough, when angel and Sanders walked to the deep part of the corridor, angel vaguely saw several figures standing in the open space, which was obviously wider than the surrounding area, where he had rested with the shadow.


    Moreover, after arriving here, the clear energy has been enriched to the extreme.


    If an ordinary apprentice arrives here, it is no longer the degree of injury, and he may encounter fatal injury.


    The density of energy is so great that it is almost pervasive. Even ordinary official wizards need to calculate the prying point of energy a little before they can move on.


    Sanders and angel are obviously not ordinary official wizards.


    Sanders didn''t stop halfway, and the surrounding energy didn''t invade him for half a minute. Angel is the same, but angel is not amazing in calculation. He also makes mistakes in calculation, but his physical body is strong and unaffected by energy.


    When they came to the open space... Or the place of the small square, angel first saw a strange ball of light surrounded by hazy fog.


    This light ball is about the size of a person, flickering with uncertain light. All the scattered energy in the ice cave escapes from this light ball.


    Near the light globe, angel finally saw greya and Felicia, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Greya stood under the ball of light, and the indeterminate light reflected on her face, with a kind of angular heroism. Even the flesh she now occupies is actually a very soft girl.


    Felicia stood not far behind greya, wearing a dark long skirt with a slight purple skirt. There were light spots as fine as sand on it, just like the flickering stars in a bright and quiet night.


    Felicia''s face was calm, and there were two butterflies of different colors flying around her. The whole person seemed to have a sense of alienation from the flower of kaolin.


    Across from greya and Felicia are Isabella and Mrs. Kimberly.


    When angel and Sanders came to the square, everyone looked at them, and most of them focused on angel.


    Sanders had told greya through a subpoena about angel''s promotion.


    Even if they were prepared, greya and Felicia were still shocked when they saw angel. Because greya has made early investment in angel, and she has always been optimistic about angel, she saw that angel was promoted and accepted it well.


    But Felicia is different. Her understanding of angel is basically superficial. Although she knows that angel''s Alchemy strength is good, she has never promoted angel''s own potential to a corresponding height.


    Now it''s absurd to know that angel is promoted, especially... Felicia feels a strong sense of threat on angel.


    Angel, not to mention, has just reached a level that can threaten himself. This is simply a drunken Screenwriter''s illogical absurd play.


    But it happened that the absurd play was also staged, right under Felicia''s eyes.


    Kimberly and Isabella also set their eyes on angel. Kimberly took appreciation, while Isabella took a look and withdrew silently. At the same time, she subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Kimberly smiled faintly at greya and Felicia: "we know almost about this'' feast ''. Since Sanders is here, the next time is up to you."


    Greya nodded to Kimberly.


    "The result of the feast, whether it can succeed or not, thank you for your support to black castle." Kimberly said, and turned away with Isabel.


    When passing angel, Kimberly nodded slightly: "Congratulations again. I can stabilize the magic vortex so soon. I''m not as good as you."


    Angel smiled back.


    Kimberly winked at Angel: "don''t forget, our previous alchemy exchange is not over yet. Oh, I''ve been waiting very hard."


    When Kimberly finished, she took Isabella away. Isabella didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Because of the accident in the corpse forest, she was seriously injured and her strength dropped sharply. In the face of angel, she has no strength. It''s better to leave in advance than to conflict with her words.


    When Kimberly and Isabella left, angel and Sanders went forward.


    Greya looked at angel up and down, and finally took a deep breath: "your growth rate is really beyond my expectation."


    Angel: "sometimes I always feel pushed forward by fate. I''m just a boat drifting with the tide. Sometimes I''m surprised at the development of the next second."


    Greya nodded noncommittally: "indeed, the changeable fate always surprises people. I didn''t expect to hear such shocking news when I left the customs. That''s why the real experience is often more dramatic than the actors on the stage."


    After a pause, greya smiled: "by the way, I remember you didn''t believe in fate before."


    "I don''t believe it now." Angel raised his eyebrows.


    After a long time, a long ice table appeared in the small square. The light ball shrouded in hazy fog was just above the long table, and on both sides of the long table were two wizards from the candy house and magic island.


    "Now, angel has also been promoted. Your vision of choosing students is really poisonous. Next time I accept my apprentice, why don''t you ask the phantom pavilion to check it?" Greya laughed and joked.


    But in the face of greya''s teasing, Sanders was expressionless and didn''t answer.


    "Well, it''s the same." Greya turned to angel and whispered, "don''t learn from your mentor in the future."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    Greya spat in her heart and sighed secretly: these two teachers and disciples are really the same people.


    "By the way, although I heard you were promoted before, why did you choose to promote in black castle at this time?" Greya asked curiously.


    Angel did not shy away from saying what had happened.


    After hearing this, greya and Felicia frowned. Unexpectedly, there was a mysterious figure - frost.


    Suspected of surpassing the powerful existence of legend!


    Gloria wanted to continue the topic, but she stopped because of frost. Frost is in the black castle. They are talking about a wizard suspected of being legendary behind their back. This is obviously not the right time.


    Not to mention frost, only for angel''s promotion, greya''s heart is happy. After all, from the moment Angel stepped into the official wizard, when Toby took the initiative to leave with angel, she had a deep fetter with angel.


    This fetter is also greya''s investment in angel, so she can''t expect angel to be bad.


    Greya asked some details about the promotion, and finally understood why angel had said "fate" before, because there was an illusion of impermanence of fate.


    Greya sighed a few words and finally skipped the topic from angel''s promotion and returned to the topic.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1458

    Gloria first talked about her experience.


    At the beginning, after greya created the magic island, she temporarily stayed in the savage cave. Even if Sanders went to the abyss and angel returned to the old land, greya didn''t leave.


    Until, black castle sent an apprentice to phantom island to look for greya.


    Although the apprentice was sent by black castle, it was Felicia who sent it, to be exact.


    The dead changed in the black castle. The first person Isabella invited was Felicia. Because at the beginning, Felicia and greya lived in the black castle temporarily and owed Isabella a favor, so Felicia came by appointment and promised to find a way to solve the great problem of the dead in the black castle.


    However, Felicia could do little by herself, so she thought of greya and called greya to the black castle from the magic island.


    With their ability, it is not difficult to kill one or two undead, but it is not easy to uproot them.


    What black castle needs most at present is how to change from the root.


    Greya and Felicia discussed for nearly half a year in the black castle and finally decided on a plan, which is the "feast of the pure world".


    Today''s black castle, due to the deposition of thousands of years, the resentment of the dead has invaded the material level from the energy level, including this land. It has also been impregnated with resentment for so many years, becoming barren, and even the trees have dried up completely. The change of the earth, because of a long chain effect, also affected the weather, and the originally clear sky was covered with black clouds.


    The multiple changes of climate, land and environment, coupled with the faint resentment brought by a large number of corpses, make it a natural shady place and a place loved by the dead.


    Even the dead who did not die in the black castle were attracted by the natural environment here and gradually gathered here.


    Accumulated over the years, the number of dead here has exceeded imagination.


    In the past, these undead may be regarded as a natural barrier for the black castle, which can deter foreign curfews and prevent the black castle from being spied on. But now Isabel and Kimberly have returned, but they don''t need this layer of dead as a barrier.


    Then you might as well change.


    The Jingshi feast is prepared for this. It does not mean to kill the dead, but to change the aura of the black castle. Let this place no longer be the gathering place of ghosts, which is actually a change from the root.


    Greya pointed to the hazy ball of light floating in mid air: "this is the feast of the net world."


    Angel looked curiously at the light ball shrouded in smoke. To tell the truth, he couldn''t see the feeling of "Banquet".


    Greya seemed to see angel''s doubts and said with a smile, "do you think the food cooked by the gourmet wizard must be for human beings?"


    Human beings are just one of the many diners of gourmet wizards, and even the most insignificant one.


    The food made by gourmet wizards can be given not only to humans, but also to other creatures, including elemental life, or even not creatures. For example, feeding the continent, the world, and even the stars in the universe is included in the category of gourmet wizards.


    The so-called feeding is not just a way of "eating with your mouth".


    The pure world feast jointly completed by greya and Felicia is actually to "feed" the land stained with gloomy grievances and "feed" the space coagulated in the cold atmosphere, so as to disperse and purify negative energy and change the regional aura.


    After hearing this, angel couldn''t help but be amazed. His previous understanding of gourmet wizards was still too one-sided, and even always compared the gourmet foods made by gourmet wizards with the potions made by pharmacy.


    However, the pattern of gourmet wizards is no smaller than that of any other department.


    "Lord greya, now it seems that the feast of Jingshi should be successful?" Angel felt the extreme bright energy in the air and asked greya.


    "You are now an official wizard. It''s a mess to use honorific names for me. You can just call my name in the future." Instead of answering at the first time, greya corrected angel''s address first, and then said, "it''s hard to say whether it''s successful or not."


    Greya shrugged. "At least we''ve tried our best. If we can make a change to black castle, we''ll have to try then."


    After that, greya took out a food plate and a metal spoon like instrument with a very strange shape... Let''s call it tableware. Greya scooped it gently with the tableware.


    The light ball full of horror energy is like a ball, which is buckled in the food dish.


    Seeing this, Felicia took out a cover carved with strange dark patterns without hesitation and fastened the hazy light ball.


    I only heard a crackling sound from the lid. At the same time, a large amount of gray smoke began to emerge from the gap between the lid and the food dish... After a long time, the movement slowly disappeared.


    Felicia took the calm "clean world feast" into the exile space.


    As the light ball disappeared, the strong energy in the air finally began to dissipate slowly.


    "Our original intention was to directly integrate the Jingshi feast into this space, but the probability of success is not high." Greya paused: "I heard from Mrs. Kimberly that you caught the source of the chaos that plagued the black castle, and now you are using the reincarnation overture to clean up the dead, so we thought that it would be better to open this feast when the dead are almost destroyed."


    In this way, the success rate will indeed be greatly improved.


    Angel can imagine that if the feast is opened and successful, maybe black castle will really change a lot.


    Not to mention the fragrance of birds and flowers, the sun is warm, at least the environment will never be as bad as it is now.


    Angel is looking forward to seeing that day.


    After greya finished her experience and talked about the Jingshi feast, the topic finally turned to Sanders and angel.


    Sanders came to see greya with a clear purpose. Naturally, he went to the nightmare world to find greya''s body because of what he had discussed. However, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run, and there is no need to talk about it now.


    Then the rest is about angel.


    Angel carefully dissipated the residual energy in the air, then took Toby out and put it on the table.


    Gloria''s eyes were instantly attracted by Toby.


    Toby lay quietly on the soft bed, his chest undulating normally, and looked like he was asleep.


    However, as Toby''s creator, greya has a very deep understanding of Toby. She just feels it and finds out that it''s wrong.


    Greya held Toby, and there were light spots falling on her fingers. When these light spots were integrated into Toby''s body, Toby began to be filled with a lot of black gas.


    The black gas only existed for a few seconds and disappeared. However, Gloria''s expression was surprised and fell into deep meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took for greya to recover from her thinking.


    Angel couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s Toby now? Is it a robbery?"


    Greya looked at angel with strange eyes and sighed for a long time: "I said before that maybe I was too spoiled. Toby has been with me for many years and has not changed. Therefore, when he decided to follow you, I let him go in the hope that you can make him change, or grow up with you."


    "The effect is really outstanding. The last time I saw Toby, he not only entered and responded to the robbery, but also survived safely and resolved his anger."


    "Today''s situation, as you speculate, is indeed robbed."


    Gloria really wants Toby to grow up. After all, this is the only foreign body she created with creation. However, this growth rate has exceeded her imagination!


    Just after the anger robbery, I immediately went into the robbery again. Is this a roller coaster?


    Toby left Barbie''s restaurant only a few years ago and got robbed twice?!


    Grace''s eyes could not help but wonder: "what did you do, Toby, why did you rob again so soon?"


    What did he do? Angel sighed, "I didn''t do anything, but Toby ate something."


    "Ate something? What''s the ingredient?" When it comes to eating, greya''s focus rises in an instant.


    "Yes." Angel nodded: "Orlov tentacle crab."


    Orov tentacle crab? As a gourmet wizard, greya is no stranger to Orlov''s tentacle crab. This is a strange crab with sea anemone on its back. It was discovered by a wizard named Olov in the abyss, so it was named Olov tentacle crab.


    Orov tentacle crab is indeed a kind of food material, but from the perspective of a gourmet wizard, the most delicious thing of orov tentacle crab is not the crab meat itself, but its parasites, that is, the sea anemones on its back.


    Greya thought carefully. As a food ingredient, the energy of Olov tentacle crab is indeed a little overbearing, but it is only limited to ordinary life. Toby, as an extraordinary life, should have no side effects.


    So why did Angel mention Olov tentacle crab?


    Angel sighed and briefly described his experience at that time.


    "The beginning of all this comes from a bad luck cruiser..."

 Chapter 1459

    Angel just said that Toby was unconscious and stopped abruptly. Later, when the curse of disaster was lifted, it was only mentioned casually that a powerful elder helped Toby lift the curse, without detailing the experience in the middle.


    But just this paragraph he said has surprised greya and Felicia.


    Greya didn''t expect that Toby''s coma had such a ups and downs behind her. What''s more, what surprised greya was that when she lost contact with angel, angel went to the abyss?


    Greya was curious about angel''s experience in the abyss, but now is obviously not a good time for gossip.


    Back to Toby.


    The curse of misfortune plunged Toby into crisis, and also inspired the five disasters in Toby''s body in advance. This is the cause and effect of all.


    It was no wonder that angel and even Toby were not to blame for this. No one thought that there was an underground river connected to the watch fortress in the lonely Dead Sea where the bad luck cruiser was located, which led Toby to inadvertently eat the orov tentacle crab containing the curse of disaster.


    Greya thought for a moment and asked, "you said that you entered Toby''s dream last time, in which Toby behaved very differently?"


    "Yes, in the dream, Toby had no change in front of me, but secretly he was full of targeting and even attacking some servants around me." Angel elaborated on the experience in the dream, "... There is another strange place. The scene in the dream should be pat manor, which is the place where I was born and located in the hinterland of the old earth continent. But in Toby''s dream, pat manor is on an island and surrounded by an endless sea."


    After hearing this, greya seemed to think of something and whispered a word: "exclusive desire."


    Toby is a creature created by greya with creation. During creation, greya put five spices in the seasoning plate, which are sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    These five flavors are refined by the five internal organs of the legendary Warcraft that greya accidentally got. They correspond to the robbery of Toby''s five flavors - love, hate, resentment, anger and sadness.


    Once, Toby experienced the first disaster: the robbery of rage.


    Gloria had previously sensed that Toby had been robbed, so what would be the second disaster? Based on Angela''s account, especially the scenes Angela saw in her dream, Gloria seemed to understand.


    Extremely resentful robbery.


    Hate because you don''t want to share; Because of resentment, so jealous; Because of jealousy, it stimulates a stronger desire for monopoly.


    Although Toby didn''t show such strong resentment in his dream, his exclusive desire for angel was clear. The island in the dream is actually Toby''s exclusive desire for angel. He is completely isolated from the world through the sea on all sides. He hopes that angel will not leave here.


    According to angel, when he entered Toby''s dream at that time, Toby should only have a harbinger of "the robbery of five flavors". Before he really entered the robbery, he naturally had a much less sense of resentment at that time.


    Later, angel had a dream once, and was immediately rejected by Toby''s dream. At that time, what he saw was no longer pat manor, but the black air of terror and arrogance, such as resentment.


    If angel went out later, he would be entangled by the substantive resentment.


    The second time angel dreamed, it was obvious that Toby had really responded to the robbery. And this disaster is the disaster of great resentment.


    After hearing greya''s analysis of Toby''s robbery, angel was still very anxious. He didn''t care what disaster Toby encountered this time, but whether Toby could survive this disaster?


    "This robbery is not long from Toby''s last five flavor robbery. Toby hasn''t fully mastered the strength of his Griffin form, but now he is robbed again... It''s difficult to get through safely." Greya sighed and shook her head.


    Angel only felt that his heart beat slowly and his breathing was a little short: "is there any other way, such as using external force to help Toby through?"


    Greya was lost in thought.


    Greya''s feelings for Toby are no lower than angel''s, and she is also very worried about Toby''s situation. But she really can''t think of where to recover it?


    The second robbery of the five flavors robbery, if compared with the realm of wizards, is actually breaking through the big barrier of official wizards.


    Once Toby succeeds in the robbery, he is almost equal to a formal wizard, and even higher than the strength of ordinary formal wizards.


    How difficult it is for an apprentice to break through the big barrier is as difficult as Toby should be robbed.


    When the apprentice breaks through, he must be fully prepared. If there is an accident during the breakthrough, he has made a detailed response plan. Toby is not the same. First of all, he is not fully familiar with the power of Griffin form, and he has no external force to assist him in robbery. He even has no way to deal with situations. Everything can only depend on himself... Or luck.


    Continuous robbery is a very dangerous thing.


    The curse of misfortune leads such a dangerous thing out. Naturally, it is impossible to spend it lightly. Even if the curse of disaster is lifted, it has entered an irreversible state.


    After thinking for a long time, greya also took out the notes when Toby was born and kept reading them back and forth for comparison, but she still couldn''t think of a way to help Toby cope with the robbery.


    "Is there really no way?" Angel''s voice was inexplicably dry.


    Greya didn''t answer, but Sanders, who had been silent all the time, said, "there is no absolute thing in the world. Even the dead can climb out of the fallen mud again, so you don''t have to lose confidence."


    Greya also nodded in agreement: "there must be a solution, but my knowledge may not be so comprehensive."


    Greya thought for a moment. "I have a proposal."


    Angel looked at greya and waited for her words.


    "I remember you said that you seemed to be in the black castle when Toby robbed last time." Greya looked at angel, saw Angel nod and continued, "you also said that Toby had a strange appearance in castle black."


    Angel thought and nodded again.


    Last time Toby was in the soul garden, something really happened. Whenever Angel approaches the holy mountain temple, Toby changes.


    "I have studied that Toby''s soul is very special. Although it is incomplete, it does not appear abnormal because of the incomplete soul. This is actually because of the five flavor robbery. Toby''s soul is not only in balance with the five flavor robbery, but the five flavor robbery is also affecting Toby''s soul."


    "So I guess Toby''s disaster may have something to do with the soul. If we can start with the soul, we may find a solution."


    Greya''s words reminded angel of the same words that the high priest Baia, who had a keen perception of the soul, said when he saw Toby in the soul garden.


    At that time, angel didn''t know about the five flavors robbery. The high priest Baia said bluntly: "Toby''s body has a rage that has invaded his soul. Toby may wake up only if he overcomes this unprovoked fire."


    Facts have proved that what the high priest Baia said is not wrong. When Toby conquers anger, he is out of disaster.


    Greya continued: "I don''t have much research on the soul. At present, in the whole southern region, I think Isabel, the king of twilight, has the most say in the soul. Maybe she can have another opinion on Toby''s disaster."


    Angel thought for a moment, but he didn''t expect to go around. Finally, he asked for Isabel.


    For help, angel thinks Isabel should agree, but whether she can solve Toby''s problem is the key.


    "I see. I''ll ask Lord Isabel."


    Originally, greya planned to arrange a banquet for angel to celebrate the breakthrough, but before she said it, angel had hurried to say goodbye and left the ice cave with Toby. Obviously, he was going to find Isabel immediately.


    Looking at angel''s hurried away figure, greya shook her head and sighed gently.


    "I didn''t expect angel to grow to this point so soon." After a pause, greya looked at Sanders: "since he left and the banquet can''t go on, why don''t we talk about the nightmare world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not expect that he had just left the soul garden, but now he stepped here again.


    When angel appeared from the altar outside siporak, he just looked in the direction of the holy mountain from a distance, but did not immediately go to Isabel. Now Isabel and Moria should be in a long separation and reunion, but now is not the time to disturb, so angel just politely sent a magic letter and waited for Isabel''s response.


    Angel made it clear that he had one thing he wanted to ask Isabel for help. It happened that the white light bullets in the prelude to reincarnation were full, and he could also make a promise to turn the baby spirit back to the soul.


    While waiting for Isabel''s response, angel went to the Centennial palace.


    Not long after he sat down, the high priest Baia, riding a black-and-white flying pig, knocked on the gate of the temple.


    The arrival of the high priest of Baia was called by angel from the holy mountain temple through the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    As soon as he entered the door, angel made a direct statement of his intention.


    He put Toby on the table and hoped that the high priest Baia could judge the state of his soul.


    Baya prayed near the soul source of the soul garden for many years. His soul may not be strong, but his perception of the soul is much stronger than ordinary people, even a little stronger than angel.


    Coupled with siplock''s array, Baia has seen all kinds of souls. In fact, his view of soul is no less than that of ordinary soul wizards.


    Baya didn''t ask why, but directly focused on Toby.


    After a long time, Baia frowned: "this is the second coma?"


    Angel nodded.


    Last time Baya saw Toby, he saw that he was in a coma. This time, although Toby was still in a coma, his soul state was very different from the last time.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1460

    "Resentment, jealousy, jealousy... These emotions have gone deep into its soul."


    It was completely different from when Baia first met Toby.


    Moreover, Baia has made some special discoveries.


    At the beginning, Baia noticed Toby because Toby''s soul was very special. It was obviously an insignificant bird in shape, but what was hidden in that small man was an extremely irregular huge soul. Even if the soul was incomplete, Baia still felt the threat of the essence of the soul.


    This is a congenital difference in the level of soul.


    However, even though Baya could not see what Toby''s soul shape was, the perception of the soul would not deceive him.


    Now Toby''s soul feedback feels completely different from the last time.


    At first, Baia felt that Toby''s anger was eroding his soul. At that time, Toby''s soul gave him a violent feeling, as bright as the blazing sun.


    But when Baya went to feel Toby''s soul now, the hot feeling was replaced by a chill.


    Dark, damp, obscure, trembling, evil, crazy... This cold comes not from the body, but from the soul. It seems that there is a cool feeling, which comes out from the back and goes straight to the brain, making people tremble unconsciously.


    Even though Baia had extensive knowledge, he still felt a sense of fear after perceiving Toby''s soul, and couldn''t help but step back for several steps.


    This kind of soul that made him shudder was the first time Baia had seen countless souls in thousands of years.


    "What do you think?" Angel fixed his eyes on Baia.


    Baia''s face was still frightened. After a long time, Then he slowed down and said to God, "I can feel that its soul is being eroded, and this erosive force may be called" poison ". Its soul has been lost in most places, but this evil poison has not been completely implanted, because there seems to be a private plot in its soul, rejecting evil, resentment and jealousy."


    "But if this private plot is also rooted by darkness, maybe..."


    "Maybe what?" Although angel has guessed, he is still unwilling.


    "Maybe he''ll never wake up again." Baia paused: "even if you really wake up, is it really it?"


    Angel was silent.


    Toby''s situation looks worse than he thought. In the face of the disaster of extreme resentment, Toby seemed to be in full rout, and only the last private plot was still struggling to support it.


    Angel couldn''t imagine how dangerous Toby was now and how long it could last?


    These problems are like a sword penetrating into angel''s heart. When I think about them, I feel my heart bleeding.


    "Forgive me for my shallow knowledge. All I can do is do some basic analysis, but I can''t help you further, sir." Baia bowed his head and said regretfully.


    Angel came to Baia and didn''t want to get a solution from Baia.


    He shook his head. "That''s enough. Anyway, thank you for your analysis."


    Baya left and angel sat silently in the Centennial Hall. When siplock was covered by the night, angel finally felt a familiar wave of energy outside the door.


    Isabel''s reply finally arrived.


    Angel opened the reply and didn''t write a word on it. However, with the opening of the reply, a very bright light band in the dark began to meander and form, just like a milky way, crossing the space and reaching the distant holy mountain.


    This is a guide letter. Even though Isabel had not written a word, the meaning was clear.


    Angel set foot on this road of light, followed a tortuous path, and finally came to the cliff behind the holy mountain.


    When Angel stood on the holy mountain, he immediately felt the fluctuation of the soul source from the temple at the top of the holy mountain, which came one after another, like a surge.


    He took Toby out to see how Toby was doing.


    But Toby didn''t respond. It seems that the situation this time is really very different from the last time.


    Angel walked into the cliff and went straight to the center of the holy mountain along the long corridor.


    Through the dreamy hinterland of the soul, angel stepped on the waves and re entered Isabel''s wizard tower. When Angel entered the previous hall again, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    There seems to be a kind of "stagnant and urgent" air yoke around, which makes Angel feel suffocated as soon as he enters the hall.


    However, this tense atmosphere did not bring any noise, and the quiet sound of heart beating could be heard.


    However, this extreme silence increased the stagnant atmosphere and made the air a little more desolate.


    Angel observed carefully and found that the source of this atmosphere was the two witches present.


    One is mollia, who was previously transformed into the soul by angel with the prelude of samsara, and the other is... Isabella.


    I don''t know when Isabella appeared here. She and Molly Jacob had no tit for tat on one side of the hall, but Angel felt inexplicably that they both seemed to pay attention to each other. The stagnant and urgent atmosphere also occurred between them, and there was a false feeling that they would be at war in the next second.


    Isabel sat on the sofa in the middle, looking expressionless, but a storm seemed to be brewing in her icy eyes.


    Seeing this scene, angel was almost sure that Isabella should have some kind of dispute with mollia. At this time, it was obvious that she was pointing at each other.


    However, mollia has just recovered from the state of the dead. What dispute can she have with Isabella?


    Angel couldn''t help thinking of the story Isabel had told him before.


    The story of Moria.


    At the beginning, after karafi, the "soul death flame", left the southern region, mollia disappeared strangely. At that time, Isabel thought that mollia followed karafi and left.


    But I didn''t expect to see mollia''s dead in the black castle thousands of years later. This has always been the biggest question in Isabel''s heart. What happened to mollia a thousand years ago? Did she really leave, or did she have an accident and stay in the southern region?


    Looking at the atmosphere of confrontation in front of him, angel wondered whether the disappearance of mollia was related to Isabella?


    However, this is only angel''s guess, there is no conclusive evidence. Of course, angel didn''t plan to gossip about the old events of black castle thousands of years ago. It''s better for black castle to worry about them.


    "Sit here." When Isabel saw angel, she pointed to the sofa opposite her.


    The arrival of angel also slightly changed the coagulated atmosphere. Isabella was silent, while mollia looked at herself with curious eyes. When Angel looked at the past, mollia smiled at her and nodded gently, which seemed to be very fond of angel.


    "I''ve received your magic letter. I''ll talk about the baby spirit later. I see you said in your letter that you have something to ask me for help. I don''t know what it is?" Isabel looked at angel.


    Angel didn''t say anything. He took Toby out and put it on several cases.


    "I want to ask Lord Isabel to help me see if there is any way to save it?"


    Isabel put her eyes on Toby. As a soul wizard, the first thing to see is not the appearance and dress, but the brilliance of the soul.


    The gray bird looked gloomy, but its soul brightened Isabel''s eyes.


    Isabel had this feeling at the first sight. In recent years, except for Toby in front of her, only angel''s soul could make her feel this way.


    "The soul of this bird is incomplete, but even so, it still has very amazing potential." Isabel paused: "unfortunately, its current situation seems not optimistic."


    "If you don''t mind, tell me about it?"


    Angel nodded and gave the general information of Toby, but he didn''t say that the five internal organs that constituted Toby came from a legendary demon, just from a powerful demon. Other information is basically the same, including Toby''s disaster curse.


    After hearing angel''s story, Isabel had not said anything, but mollia whispered.


    "Its dream is full of exclusive desire for you." Mollia sneered, "what a coincidence. Someone has a strong desire for monopoly."


    "There is nothing wrong with the desire to monopolize, but such a person is so narrow-minded that he wants to destroy all those close to him. He is really terrible."


    Angel didn''t understand what mollia was talking about at first. She was clearly talking about Toby. How did it involve people. But when Angel looked at Isabella, who had a black face not far away, suddenly understood.


    Obviously, Moria is taking the opportunity to satirize Isabella.


    Is this saying that Isabella also has a strong desire for monopoly?


    But who does Isabella want to monopolize? The answer is obvious. It should be Isabella''s mentor, Isabel.


    Isabella wants to destroy all the people close to her because of her exclusive desire for Isabella... Will it also include Moria?


    If you think so, it seems that angel''s guess is right. Sure enough, is Maria''s disappearance related to Isabella?


    Isabel coughed in angel''s mind, "there''s no need to argue about irrelevant things now."


    Although mollia had resentment in her heart, Isabel also spoke, and she said no more.


    And Isabella was silent from beginning to end.


    Isabel turned her eyes to Angel: "I understand Toby''s situation. Its soul is now in a special situation of confrontation, that is, resentment and its ID are engaged in a continuous tug of war."


    Angel nodded clearly. Isabel''s "Id" should be the "private plot" in Baya''s mouth. That''s the most real side of Toby. Now he is being invaded by the outside world.


    "According to Toby''s strong tenacity of ID, this jigsaw may last for some time, but it can be predicted that the result will not be satisfactory."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1461

    In other words, even if the sawing time is longer, Toby''s private plot will still be invaded in the end. Because now the extremely resentful robbery has gained the upper hand. This is a one-sided situation. Toby has no backhand now.


    When Isabel said this, the conversation suddenly turned: "however, I don''t think its essence is the problem of the soul."


    Angel looked at Isabel suspiciously.


    Isabel did not immediately explain, but picked up Toby, closed her eyes and carefully perceived Toby''s situation. The expression slowly changed from calm to doubt, and finally showed a sudden realization.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, its soul is too pure. Even if it is eroded, it is still not too dirty. Its soul is only one side affected. If you want to fundamentally solve its situation, only solving the darkness in the soul can not save it."


    In other words, even if Isabel removes the gloom from Toby''s soul today, as long as time permits, the gloom will erode into the soul.


    The source of this darkness, which is the "poison of yin and prey" in Baya''s mouth, is not in the soul. To save Toby, we must solve its source.


    Angel was slightly disappointed when he heard this: "that is to say, Lord Isabel can''t save Toby?"


    Isabel rarely saw the fear in angel''s eyes. She was silent for a moment and said, "I can try to dispel the darkness in Toby''s soul, but I don''t recommend it."


    "Why?"


    "Adaptability. Toby''s soul ID is in a relative balance with the gloom. Although the soul ID is at a disadvantage, it is at least balanced." Isabel reached out her hand to shun Toby''s fluffy feathers and continued, "but once this balance is broken, although I will no longer be attacked in a short time, I said that if the source of darkness is not solved, I will make a comeback. When the army of darkness enters the soul again, I can''t adjust and will be defeated."


    "So I think, at least maintain the status quo, its ID may persist longer."


    Angel knew much less about the soul than Isabel, and he didn''t think Isabel would deceive himself on this issue. So he accepted Isabel''s statement.


    But Isabel didn''t give a solution, which made Angel confused again.


    Gloria couldn''t save Toby, and Isabel couldn''t give a plan. Angel suddenly didn''t know what to do next?


    Is it really what Gloria said¡ª¡ª


    The robbery of five flavors is a test of whether Toby can exist in the world. The intervention of external forces may add difficulty to Toby''s disaster.


    But Toby is now facing the disaster of extreme resentment and has been completely defeated. If there is no external intervention, he can only watch Toby''s last defense line be broken, and the private plot has become a fertile land for evil.


    Angel''s expression was dim, his eyes were distracted, and his mouth muttered repeatedly, "is there really no way?"


    Looking at angel''s absence, Isabel was silent. At least she couldn''t give an answer.


    Just then, a harsh sound suddenly came into angel''s ear.


    "I can give you a suggestion." To angel''s surprise, it was Isabella who had been silent all the time.


    Her own background sound didn''t laugh, but came out a whistling wind, which scattered her voice.


    Isabel looked at Isabella and didn''t speak, but her eyes were complicated.


    Mollia sneered and said sarcastically, "your suggestion is to stab people in the back with a cold knife, and then push the people who are not defensive against you into the bottomless abyss?"


    Isabella ignored mollia and still looked at angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "please."


    Angel thought Isabella would deliberately take Joe, but instead of doing so, she directly said her suggestion: "don''t you know what Frost said?"


    "Frost once said that he is a wizard who advocates fair trade. During his stay in black castle, if we can pay the price, he can make any deal with us."


    "In the days when you stabilized the vortex, I know Kimberly went to find frost. I don''t know what she did to find frost, but she should have got what she wanted. So, my suggestion, you can go to frost."


    Angel didn''t expect Isabella to put forward this proposal. Originally, he thought Isabella would put forward an unreliable proposal.


    But if it''s this suggestion, it really doesn''t sound wrong.


    Speaking of it, angel didn''t want to go to frost for help. Maybe it was dark under the light, or looking up at Frost''s strength, which made him subconsciously ignore the mountain around him.


    But now after hearing Isabella''s words, he really thought about this possibility in his heart.


    Toby''s situation is now a little imminent. Even greya and Isabel have no way. Maybe we can get the solution only by looking for frost, who has both vision and strength.


    Thinking of this, angel had a decision in his heart. He silently put Toby back in his pocket and nodded to Isabella: "thank you for your advice."


    Isabella didn''t answer, as if she were wandering outside.


    Isabel said to angel, "have you decided to take Isabella''s advice and go to frost?"


    "If there is no other plan, this is also a way."


    Concern flashed in Isabel''s eyes. Angel had at least a basic understanding of frost, but Isabel had never been in touch with frost. Speaking of it, Isabel has been staying in the soul garden these days, and there is also a reason to be afraid of frost.


    However, since angel has decided, she has no position to stop it. She just said: "Frost''s purpose and his camp are unknown. You should be careful."


    "The reason why he appeared in the black castle told me before. It should be an accident as he said." Angel paused: "as for his camp, I have a vague understanding. It should be all right."


    Isabel originally wanted to inquire about Frost''s information, but frost is in the world at this time. It''s just a simple reminder. But if she goes deep behind him, Isabel worried that it would cause Frost''s dissatisfaction, and finally didn''t ask.


    Next, angel stayed in the hall and turned one of the two infant spirits into a soul.


    In a word, the transformation speed of infant spirit is one-third faster than that of mollia.


    During this period, no one else spoke, but focused on the changes of the baby spirit. However, angel can still feel the tit for tat between mollia and Isabella.


    Two hours later, angel left the wizard tower.


    After Angel leaves, the Wizards tanemolia and Isabella may really be at war, but this is not what Angel pays attention to.


    Soon after, angel stood outside Frost''s room.


    Instead of knocking at the door for the first time, he thought about how to tell frost. However, while angel was meditating, the door lock automatically opened, and the door was greatly opened with a creaking sound.


    "It''s better to come in and share your views with me than to meditate at the door." Frost''s voice, with an elegant tone, came into angel''s ear, "come in."


    Angel followed the sound and went in.


    The light in the room was dim and could not be seen in many corners. It was still dark. Frost, on the other hand, happened to be under an oil lamp, but he was rubbing a lacquered flute with his back to angel.


    The moment angel saw the flute, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    The flute with bony luster under the light is the dark movement that frost showed angel before.


    Frost was holding a piece of clean unknown demon leather and carefully wiping the dark movement.


    When frost wiped the dark movement clean, he turned and stared at Angel quietly.


    "I thought you came to me to continue the conversation that hasn''t ended before, but I can see from your eyes that you have a very urgent request." Frost motioned angel to sit down and talk, "come on, I''m curious why you came to me?"


    Frost was very calm, which made angel a little confused.


    Before he came to frost, he went to Mrs. Kimberly and asked her to confirm Isabella''s words.


    Kimberly also admitted that she made a deal with frost, paid some price and obtained the corresponding results from frost.


    Angel didn''t inquire about the specific content, but Kimberly told him about meeting frost at that time.


    Frost''s first words when he saw Kimberly were, "what can you give?"


    According to Kimberly: "only by letting frost know what he can get from you will he choose whether to agree to the deal with you."


    However, looking at frost now, it seems that he did not put forward the so-called price?


    Angel thought for a while and decided to take the initiative to ask, "Lord frost, don''t ask first, what price do I have to pay?"


    Frost was silent for a moment. Because of the mask, angel couldn''t see his expression, but he could hear frost smile softly and say to him, "the so-called cost naturally varies from person to person. You might as well talk about it first. What do you want to know?"


    Angel pondered for a moment, but took out Toby.


    Frost quietly looked at Toby sleeping on the table and didn''t show any surprise... Yes, angel always carried Toby with him and rarely put it in bracelets. When he talked to frost about "what is out of control", he was also in angel''s chest pocket. According to Frost''s ability, he must have sensed Toby''s existence long ago.

 Chapter 1462

    Frost did notice Toby long ago and could see some special features in Toby, but he was not too curious. There are too many special creatures in the world, and not many Toby.


    However, since Angel put Toby in front of it, frost looked at it seriously.


    "Very strange creatures are not allowed in the world, but they are acquiesced by the world." Frost commented softly, "I''m afraid this creature is unique in the world. Even if it is placed in the magic city, it is qualified to be a first-class citizen."


    Seeing Angel puzzled, frost simply explained.


    The so-called phantom city is a strange city from the world. Its full name is "the phantom city of Gruz daiwald". In this city, there are many magical creatures. Gruz daiwald divides these magical creatures into third-class citizens, and the top of the pyramid is the first-class citizens.


    "However, it is said that it is a city of magical creatures, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is more like the private captive garden of Gruz daiwald. Therefore, the wind evaluation is not good, but this does not hinder everyone''s cognition. As long as people from the source world mention magical creatures, they must first think of the city of magical spirits."


    After frost introduced the city of magic spirit, he added: "Gruz davard is a research expert on magic creatures. It''s said that he''s good, but once you face rare creatures, you will become extremely greedy. Therefore, if you have the opportunity to go to the source world, you''d better not go to the city of magic spirit, otherwise your little devil pet will be seen by him, hehe."


    Frost suddenly smiled. The smile looked calm, but Angel felt a creepy chill behind him.


    "Toby is not my favorite, but my friend." Angel said.


    Frost raised his eyebrows. "All right, your friend."


    Frost took Toby and gently stroked Toby''s feathers. Gray feathers, with white hands and three mysterious rings on fingers, have a very out of tune sense of disobedience.


    "Its situation is very interesting." Frost stroked a few times and seemed to understand Toby''s current situation. He said in an elegant and soothing voice: "it''s the first time I''ve seen evolution by defeating an emotion integrated into flesh and blood. This should be a unique way to promote it?"


    Before Angel introduced Toby, frost had seen a lot, which made Angel convinced by Frost''s eyes again.


    Angel did not hide, simply told the origin of Toby and the robbery of five flavors.


    "You want to save it?" After listening to angel''s story, frost also understood his purpose.


    "Yes, I want to save it."


    Frost: "it''s like you broke through the official wizard before. It''s a way of promotion. I don''t mind your interference with external forces."


    "But can it survive without external intervention?"


    Frost pondered for a moment and said very firmly, "No."


    "Then I''d rather intervene."


    Frost gently rubbed the softest feather on Toby''s cheeks with his fingers, and then put it back on the table: "if you have to intervene, it''s not impossible."


    Angel''s eyes lit up, which was the only time he heard a positive comment on Toby today.


    "However, once an external force intervenes, it may bring great future trouble to it. You should think clearly."


    "What future trouble?"


    Frost shrugged. "It depends on how involved you are and what choices you make."


    Angel thought for a moment: "can I discuss it with others?"


    Frost said casual.


    Angel withdrew from the gate. After a while, an envelope with small white wings flew out of the room and slipped into the waist bag of a female apprentice. The female apprentice didn''t know that she had an envelope on her body. She walked towards the lower layer unconsciously. When she was in the lower four layers of the insect nest, she stopped and seemed to go in.


    At this time, a faint cold wind blew the envelope into another apprentice.


    The female apprentice came to the ice cave from the insect nest. When she stood outside the ice cave, the envelope flashed over her shoulder. She only sighed: "it seems that a white shadow flashed?" The envelope disappeared into the depths of the passage.


    Soon, the envelope crossed the cold corridor and was placed in front of greya.


    Without waiting for greya to open the envelope, the envelope turned directly into a flame. Among the ashes of the flame, angel''s figure appeared.


    "I was cheated by the clever phantom connection." Greya sighed and looked at Sanders sitting opposite her.


    "There are still obvious traces of magic nodes, which is not worth mentioning." Sanders said expressionless.


    Greya gave Sanders a bad look. Although Sanders was criticizing, she could see a touch of color in his eyes.


    "Sullen." Greya thought in her heart and set her eyes on angel''s illusion.


    Angel simply narrated the process of finding Isabel and frost, and then repeated what Frost said word by word.


    Although angel has made a decision in his heart, Toby was created by greya after all. From a certain point of view, greya is a mother like existence for Toby. So, it''s about Toby''s future. Angel must discuss it with greya.


    After hearing angel''s words, greya said almost without hesitation, "help!"


    With external interference, although there are future problems, at least it won''t die. Without external interference, Toby had no hope of surviving. In these two choices, greya didn''t need to think at all.


    "Besides, future problems are not permanent scars. There is always a way to solve future problems."


    Angel walked back into Frost''s room with greya''s reply. Frost raised his head, and the gear on the bronze mask turned slowly as he spoke: "it seems that you have a choice."


    "I won''t give up Toby." Angel''s firm way.


    Frost nodded noncommittally: "now that you have made a decision, let''s analyze its situation."


    "Its body is very special. Except for a frame, it can''t even see its own traces of soul and flesh. Therefore, the so-called five flavor robbery can be simply transformed into enriching the frame and connecting the internal soul and flesh through the five flavor emotions."


    "Once it has passed, or subdued, the disaster of five flavors, it should be able to really degenerate without being limited to the original body of this pile of flesh and blood."


    "Therefore, its disaster is not a single physical or soul problem, but should be considered from the root."


    This root problem is also a problem that puzzles Isabel and greya. In their realm, they can''t consider the root cause, but it''s not difficult for frost to find the root cause of the problem.


    As long as the root cause of the problem is found, there are many ways to solve it.


    However, no matter what method, as long as it is the intervention of external forces, it must be mainly to solve the "extremely resentful idea" in Toby''s body.


    "According to my own assessment of risk, I have deleted some methods with high risk and give you two choices."


    "The first option, I think the risk is the smallest."


    Frost took out the dark flute and put it next to Toby: "it is now in the robbery of great resentment. The resentment, jealousy, insidious and evil... These emotions are actually a kind of malice. Then we can gather this series of evil thoughts into a face of evil through the dark movement."


    The so-called evil face is Toby''s personality... Bird lattice.


    Just like Rolando, Toby will have two different characters, one is normal, the other is evil. As long as frost controls the dark movement, Toby can suppress the evil face and behave like ordinary people. In times of difficulty, Toby''s strength can be increased by his evil face.


    So, in Frost''s view, this is the least risky.


    However, in angel''s view, it is very uneasy, because it is equivalent to installing a remote-control bomb in Toby, and the remote control is in Frost''s hands.


    To give one''s life and death to another person is to lose freedom from then on.


    Therefore, if angel was allowed to choose, he would not choose the dark movement.


    Perhaps after seeing what Angel meant, frost continued: "the second option is to suppress the idea of extreme resentment directly."


    To put it bluntly, it is simple and rough rolling.


    At Frost''s level, you can easily converge all the thoughts of extreme resentment, and then suppress them.


    "The idea of extreme resentment belongs to its own problem. It is not easy for external forces to resolve it, and the risks and future problems are great. Even this future problem may be permanent."


    Frost didn''t deceive angel. He could resolve the extreme resentment for Toby, but he also said before that it would be perfect only when Toby defeated the robbery of five flavors.


    Once an external force resolves the robbery of extreme resentment, Toby himself will never be perfect.


    Most likely, the road ahead will be buried here.


    So frost chose a compromise: "repression."


    "The risk of repression is also great, but at least repression will not kill the idea of great resentment. It still has the opportunity to resolve the disaster by itself and will not have a great impact on the future."


    However, the more you suppress it, the stronger the rebound will be in the future.


    Moreover, as Toby''s own strength becomes stronger, his extreme resentment will also increase. If today''s idea of extreme resentment is just a mayfly, when one day it is useless to suppress it, Toby''s idea of extreme resentment will become a giant beast!

 Chapter 1463

    Nowadays, it is difficult to deal with the extreme resentment of mayfly level. In the future, it is impossible to imagine how much fear it will be in the face of a giant beast that has grown up. It is basically an insurmountable mountain.


    Moreover, at that time, because of the linkage of the five flavor robbery, the suppressed idea of extreme resentment is likely to break out together with the next five flavor robbery.


    In other words, if the second option is chosen, Toby will still face the idea of great resentment after all, and it will be an enhanced version. If Toby itself has not undergone qualitative change, the final result is also very uncertain.


    "Now it''s your turn to choose. Which one would you choose?"


    Frost spread his hands. His hands were sinking and floating. It was as if a gold Libra appeared. The two choices were like two different weights, floating equally in the trays on both sides of the Libra.


    Both options have advantages and disadvantages, and the future problems are also different.


    One is to solve the problem now, but a remote-controlled bomb with a switch in the hands of others will be placed in the body. The other is to postpone the solution. It is very likely that several robberies will occur concurrently in the future. The probability of passing is very small, but the fate is still in your own hands.


    Which is better to choose?


    "If you can''t make a decision, I actually advise you to choose the first one, and the risk will be reduced to the lowest level." Frost''s elegant voice echoed in his ears.


    Angel was silent for a moment, and there was a decision in his heart. But instead of making a choice immediately, he asked, "what is the price of these two choices?"


    Frost: "for me, these two choices are just done at will. You can do it without paying any price."


    If you are a little cheeky, you may have to do it at this time. But angel doesn''t think that pie will fall from the sky, and doesn''t pay the price, does it mean to exchange human feelings?


    Seeing angel still staring at himself for a long time, frost shrugged: "if you have to pay the price, it''s better to sell a favor to me. If you can become a mysterious alchemist one day, I''ll ask you for the price corresponding to the favor."


    "What if I didn''t step into the mysterious field?" Asked angel.


    "Then this favor should not exist."


    Angel was lost in thought. Do you want to exchange? If it''s just a favor, angel is not unable to give. However, human affection is a very wide range of commitments. Short human affection is human affection, and going through fire and water is also human affection.


    If you want to give a favor, set at least one limit.


    Angel considered his words and said seriously, "if one day I really have the opportunity to step into the mysterious field, when you ask me for this favor, I hope what you ask for does not go against my subjective will."


    "Yes, not only will I not violate your subjective will, but I promise not to put you in danger." After all, when Angel became a mysterious alchemist, a person was equal to an endless treasure.


    Frost also lowered the upper limit of this human range, which surprised angel.


    In fact, angel doesn''t think his personal feelings are very important, but Frost''s conditions have been set up so far. The premise is that angel became a mysterious alchemist, and his words respected angel''s wishes, which made the pointer in his heart begin to shift slowly.


    "OK." Angel finally nodded heavily and agreed to Frost''s terms.


    Frost''s lips under the mask slightly raised: "now that you have promised, it''s up to you to choose. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Facing this choice again, angel did not hesitate and said without hesitation: "the second choice, suppression!"


    Frost tutted softly and touched the dark movement in a compassionate tone: "it seems that you are despised."


    The dark bone flute flashed a deeper luster, as if in response to Frost''s words.


    Frost smiled, put away the dark movement and faced Angel: "this choice will make your little devil... Friend, you may face more terrible disasters in the future. I hope you can confirm again. Do you want to make this choice?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Frost shrugged. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    As soon as the voice fell, frost suddenly flashed a strong and dazzling green awn on his hand. Even Angel felt that the green awn was too dazzling and subconsciously turned too far.


    After the green awn gradually dissipated, angel turned his head.


    At this time, Toby''s appearance did not change, but when Angel observed more carefully, he found that Toby began to emit black smoke.


    The black smoke is extremely thick. Although it has no odor, it has a strong negative energy.


    Resentment, jealousy, jealousy, evil... All the negative energy related to "resentment" is constantly breeding at this time.


    Angel looked at frost suspiciously. He didn''t know what happened to Toby now?


    "It has been suppressed, and now the situation is normal, but..." frost looked around. "However, I''m afraid this is not a good place to change. Go to the void."


    Transformation? Angel caught the word and looked at frost suspiciously.


    The next second, without warning, angel found that they suddenly disappeared from where they were and came to the dark void.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real void. Because Angel clearly perceived that the target anchor that had been hanging high in his heart was not far away.


    Angel followed the positioning of the target anchor and saw the vision of the door.


    Angel was shocked at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t feel any spatial ripples, or even spatial fluctuations. He was brought to the void without waves? What a powerful spell!


    When angel was shocked, he was also confused.


    I don''t understand why frost suddenly came into the void? Before angel really asked about this confusion, Toby soon told him the answer.


    I saw that Toby''s black fog released faster and faster and covered a wider and wider area.


    Within ten meters of Toby, there was a black fog full of resentment.


    Angel has begun to worry about Toby in the center, but this worry only existed for a very short time, because the thick black fog suddenly turned into essence.


    Angel looked at the terrible monster evolved from the black fog, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Now he finally understands why frost mentioned "transformation" before, because Toby has changed now!


    Just like the angry Griffin at the beginning, Toby managed to survive the second disaster through Frost''s suppression of resentment.


    Even if resentment turns into a hidden danger in Toby''s body that can not be ignored, it still gives Toby new power and incarnates through resentment!


    This is a demon that angel can''t see at all.


    The body is still shrouded in black fog, but its overall shape has been vaguely revealed. It is at least ten meters long, slender and winding, and has two wings that block out the sky and the sun


    Angel didn''t know what the demon was, but the feeling brought to him by the demon didn''t change. It was still dark, resentment, jealousy, cold, damp and shivering on his back.


    While angel was thinking, the demon was still struggling. But suddenly, its head stretched out from the black fog, and a scarlet vertical pupil was full of endless madness, regardless of roaring at the void.


    Terrible energy waves are constantly breeding and spreading.


    Angel now understands why frost wants to take Toby into the void, because once he changes in the soul domain, this wave of energy will make the nearby apprentices unable to parry and may die directly.


    This is already a wizard level power!


    With its roar, angel also found that the tongue sticking out of the long head was a scarlet and forked snake letter!


    This is clearly a huge python with blood patterns!


    When angel was shocked by Toby''s transformation, the python suddenly got out of the black fog, and angel finally saw its whole body.


    Although the head is a python, it still has the characteristics of a bird in its lower abdomen and two very wide wings.


    At the tail, it turns back into a snake again.


    On the whole, it is full of a sense of power. At the same time, it is also because it is a snake. The damp fishy smell continues to curl around the tip of the nose, making people shudder.


    What kind of creature is this? What is Toby''s transformation?


    "Snake bird." Frost on one side answered angel''s question. Although he could not see the eyes under the mask, angel could feel Frost''s tone with obvious appreciation.


    "Snake bird is a very rare demon. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a graceful and huge snake bird among the snake birds." Frost praised: "full of jealousy, vanity and resentment, how harmonious they are."


    In Frost''s praise, Toby, who turned into a snake bird, suddenly began to go crazy.


    Toby turned his head, twisted the snake''s neck, and in a strange gesture, pointed the snake''s head full of cold scales at angel''s location.


    The scarlet vertical pupil has the meaning of madness.


    Manic vomited the snake letter, and Toby dived towards angel.


    Toby has obviously lost his mind now. He moves rapidly, his mouth is wide open, and his fangs are exposed with green light... Obviously, Toby''s dive is not to express joy, but full of killing intention.


    When Toby was about to approach angel, a crystal wall appeared in front of him.


    Toby shook his tail and the crystal wall broke into slag. But if one is broken, the second will breed immediately. No matter how Toby attacks, he can''t get close to angel.


    When Toby was about to rage, a faint sound suddenly came from the dark void.


    Toby jerked back and walked around


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1464

    In the deep darkness, a little fluorescence lit up.


    When the fluorescent light approached, angel found that the fluorescent light actually came from a six petaled flower. The flower was drooping, and the fluorescent light was dense around the petals, like a firefly.


    Not to mention why the flower appears in the void, but also why the flower moves?


    Moreover, looking at the fluorescent distance, it seems that it is getting closer and closer?


    When Angel looked further with doubt, he noticed a huge dark shadow under the flower.


    It was a black skinned worm at least tens of meters long. The worm was like a link. With the puff air behind it, its link twitched back and forth, which also led the worm to sprint forward quickly.


    A worm with flowers on its head? This is the first time angel has seen it.


    The faint sound from the dark void before was made by the worm... When angel was curious to explore the worm, more fluorescence lit up.


    Under each fluorescence, there is a worm. The fluorescence is different and colorful, just like a colored light cloud floating in the void. If you ignore the ugly worms under the flowers, this is definitely a dream scene.


    "What is this?" Angel asked curiously.


    Frost: "worm bus, or worm bus, is a magic thing that can walk in the void."


    Although worm buses are empty creatures, they often stop in various worlds because they like to eat plants. The reason why they are called "buses" is because of this characteristic. When you lose your way in the void, can''t find road signs and intersections, you can definitely find a world suitable for survival as long as you follow the worm bus.


    However, although worms like to eat plants, it does not mean that they are herbivorous.


    The flowers on their heads are a kind of luminous organ similar to the deep-sea babbler, which can attract blood food in the void. It can be seen that they are actually omnivorous demons and even eat people.


    Therefore, the worm bus is not a gentle demon.


    Moreover, the strength of worm bus is also very strong. It is still a social demon. Generally, wizards with low strength have only one way to escape when they meet them.


    "These more than ten worm buses should be aware of the fairy tale world and ready to have a big meal." Frost said, "it''s very close to the fairy tale world. In this case, as long as you don''t provoke them, they generally won''t eat blood. After all, leave some space for their stomachs to contain their favorite plants."


    Angel naturally won''t provoke, but if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean Toby will listen to him.


    Toby was furious when he found that he could not break angel''s defense. At this time, the emergence of the worm bus became a target to divert his attention.


    Toby didn''t think about it. The long snake tail directly turned into a dark blood light and flew towards the worm bus.


    Angel''s pupils narrowed and couldn''t help calling Toby''s name, but there was no response.


    "He has launched an attack on you. It can be seen that it has obviously lost its mind now. It''s no use calling again." Frost said.


    That said, angel was still worried about Toby.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with Toby now? But can Toby cope with so many worm buses?


    While angel was worried, Toby had launched an attack on a nearby worm bus.


    Angel was still worried about Toby''s safety. However, Toby was not afraid to get on the worm bus. The winding snake tail directly wrapped around a worm bus.


    The fierce battle did not appear because it ended quickly.


    After Toby entangled a worm bus, he bit directly at the flower on the head of the worm bus. As the firefly went out, the life of the worm bus also fell.


    After killing a worm bus, Toby threw its body into the void and immediately rushed to the second worm bus.


    "Although the luminous organ on the top of the worm bus is its weakness, it should not die so soon." Frost thought in his eyes: "it seems that your child is not only transformed into a snake bird, but also has the poison of a snake bird."


    "Moreover, the poison looks very unusual."


    The skin of the worm bus is very thick, comparable to the official wizard on the blood side. The only place where the skin is thin is the luminous organ on the top of the head.


    I don''t know whether it''s nature or luck. Toby saw through the weakness of the worm bus at a glance and injected the toxin into the worm bus directly through the luminous organ on the top of his head, which created the effect of one hit and one kill.


    However, although he analyzed the secret of Toby''s victory over the worm bus, angel was still a little surprised.


    Although it seems simple to say, it''s not easy to do.


    There must be extraordinary speed, the strength to shackle the worm bus, and the strength enough to poison the worm bus.


    None of the three is indispensable.


    Ordinary wizards may not be able to do it. But Toby has all three, especially the addition of gravity vein to its speed, which is beyond imagination.


    When Toby turned into a Griffin, angel thought his speed had reached the limit, but unexpectedly, Toby turned into a snake bird was surprisingly fast, faster than the Griffin form. Therefore, it can strangle the worm bus with its snake tail before it reacts, and kill it with the last blow.


    One worm after another was killed by Toby.


    When angel was shocked by Toby''s powerful lethality, he also noticed that Toby seemed to kill only for the sake of killing. Toby didn''t care about being killed by the worm bus. It seems that it kills these worm buses simply to grab the pleasure of killing life.


    "What''s going on with Toby?" Angel frowned and looked at frost.


    Frost quietly looked at the void in the distance. Toby was still killing the worm bus. The scarlet vertical pupils were cold and crazy.


    "If its nature is not like this, I think it is the future trouble of choosing to suppress the idea of extreme resentment." Frost said faintly.


    "Is there a solution?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    Frost did not answer, but asked, "its transformation seems to be closely related to the robbery of five flavors?"


    Angel nodded and said what Toby had become a "angry Griffin".


    After listening, frost nodded thoughtfully: "it passed the robbery of anger and turned into a ''angry Griffin''; then the snake bird in front of us should be called a ''jealous snake bird''."


    "When it incarnates into the angry Griffin, it won''t affect its thinking because it has defeated the extremely angry robbery. But now, it has not defeated the extremely resentful robbery, and its avatar is closely related to the extremely resentful robbery. When it is in the incarnation state, it can touch the suppressed extremely resentful idea, so it will be so crazy."


    "There are only two ways to calm it down."


    "Once and for all, the way is for it to release the extremely resentful thoughts suppressed by me, face and defeat it. If it turns into a snake and bird, it will not appear today."


    "The second method is that it will return to normal only when it consumes energy and exits from snake bird form."


    Frost proposed two methods. The first one is now impossible, so he can only wait for Toby to exit from the state of snake and bird.


    "In other words, the future trouble of suppressing the idea of extreme resentment is that when you turn into a snake and bird, you don''t have reason? Will it get better when you don''t turn into a snake and bird?" Asked angel.


    Frost: "when you don''t incarnate as a snake and bird, you should regain your reason. However, the idea of extreme resentment is only suppressed, not eliminated. Even if it regains its reason, maybe its behavior will be affected."


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as Toby could wake up.


    When they were chatting here, there were only the last few worm buses on the other side. They were obviously afraid of Toby''s cruelty. Taking advantage of Toby''s carelessness, they directly ate a black hole into the void. The remaining worm buses went in without knowing where they went.


    Toby, meanwhile, suddenly stood still and began to smell black.


    Its huge size began to shrink with the emergence of black gas. In the end, the ten meter long giant snake bird was only in the shape of a palm sized bird, and the black air wrapped around the side was also integrated into Toby''s body and disappeared.


    Toby quietly closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Angel came to Toby and held Toby, who was about to fall into the void, in the palm of his hand.


    Toby seemed to feel something when he touched angel''s skin. His head moved slightly, rubbed angel''s palm, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this scene, angel''s heart hung in the air and finally slowed down.


    Although Toby is still sleeping, it is obviously different from before. If there is no accident, when it wakes up, it should be able to regain its reason.


    However, when Angel thought of the bitterness suppressed in Toby''s body, he still felt that there was a long way to go. Repression is not a long thing after all. As frost said, the longer the repression, the stronger the rebound.


    We can only find a way to solve the suppressed resentment as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1465

    "Then how to face the idea of being suppressed?"


    In Frost''s room, angel looked at Toby resting in his palm and asked frost for help.


    "The suppression of the idea of extreme resentment is not a deep seal. One day when it feels ready, it can easily lift the seal." Frost paused: "as for how to deal with it, it depends on itself. As I said, there are few places where external forces can intervene. If you want to use external forces to resolve the idea of extreme resentment, it will inevitably cause irreparable harm to it."


    "So, finally, whether it can survive the extremely resentful disaster depends on its own ability. Unless you like, use the dark movement."


    After frost finished, he changed the subject and said to angel, "it''s solved. What''s difficult in your heart, I can solve it together. Look at the people who may be asked for in the future. This time, you''re free."


    Angel was stunned. He never thought how valuable his human feelings were, but frost seemed to show his sense of solemnity again and again?


    However, when it comes to Toby, angel can''t think of anything else... Suddenly, a light flashed in angel''s mind.


    "Anything?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    Frost looked at the urgency in angel''s eyes and nodded: "as long as I can do it, I can."


    Angel''s words immediately came to his mouth. Naturally, what he wanted to solve most was Jon''s matter... However, when his words came to his mouth, he remembered what Jon had mentioned many times - "I''d rather die than let my hometown be infringed on because of me".


    Frost''s strength is so deep that he may really see Jon''s heel.


    Angel''s understanding of frost is only a general surface. No one knows what he really thinks in his heart. If Jon''s hometown is violated because of this, Jon may not forgive himself.


    Moreover, at that time, the eye of heaven may not hide it.


    Thinking of this, angel swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Frost looked at angel''s changing expression and raised his eyebrows: "why, do you think I can''t handle your business?"


    Angel shook his head and his thoughts flowed rapidly in his mind. Apart from Jon, there are actually two things that bothered him most at present, one of which is the skin roll that increases the lucky attribute. However, he had shown an urgent look before. Obviously, he couldn''t win Frost''s trust by saying this.


    Then there''s only one other thing left.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "Lord frost, how do you treat the abyss demon God?"


    Frost''s eyes flashed disgust: "those are a group of lucky people who are sheltered from the rules of the abyss world, but they are also the moths of the abyss world."


    "However, I don''t deny that there are some wise men in the demon gods. These wise men basically live for unknown years. Even the Wizards of the source world will still respect these ancient people."


    "Ancient?" Angel subconsciously replied, "is it an ancient person like the queen of deep prison?"


    Angel''s words made Frost''s eyes a little more strange: "the queen of deep prison is indeed an ancient man, but how do you know the queen of deep prison?"


    The queen of the deep prison is an ancient terrorist who doesn''t want to be mentioned with Frost''s strength. She spreads the horror of death in the abyss and is a self-centered madman.


    It is estimated that the last thing a wizard in the source world, even a legend, wants to meet after going to the abyss is the queen of the deep prison, except for those top-level ancient foreigners.


    What makes frost puzzled is that with angel''s strength, he should not have access to the level of deep prison queen?


    Angel hesitated: "I once saw one of the servants of the deep queen in the abyss."


    "Oh? Who do you mean?"


    "Kulangduo."


    When angel said that he had seen the men of the deep prison queen, frost actually had an answer in his heart. Only kurandot comes from the barren side. If angel really contacts the hands of the deep prison queen, then only kurandot.


    Sure enough, angel answered and spit out the name of Ku langduo, the "death guide".


    It seems that angel didn''t lie to him. However, how did Angel see kurandot? Kurandot didn''t kill angel? This confused frost.


    However, frost didn''t ask. What he wanted to know more than these puzzles was that angel suddenly mentioned the demon God and said that he knew the information of the ancients. What was the thing he wanted him to help solve?


    No, it has something to do with the ancients? Or just let him kill God?


    "Let''s not talk about the ancients for the time being. I just want to know that what you want to solve won''t have anything to do with the ancients?"


    Angel was stunned and shook his head: "no, it has something to do with a demon God."


    After that, angel took out a soft space bag and put it on the table.


    With doubt, frost glanced at the soft bag in this space and frowned slightly.


    In the soft bag of space is a statue, a demon statue whose head and body are wrapped by black wings. The tail of the statue is exposed like a hook, which is filled with books.


    "Cruel scholar''s fall." Frost immediately recognized the statue.


    "Yes, if I can, I hope Lord frost can help me break this falling object."


    Falling objects are containers that contain the will of demon gods. As long as he prays for the mercy of the demon God from the bottom of his heart, the demon God can take the initiative to come down and meet the requirements of the petitioner. However, after using the descending object, it is equal to becoming a believer of the demon God by default.


    After Angel refused the cruel scholar''s request to become a believer, the cruel scholar deliberately made it in order to observe angel''s soul. However, later, cruel scholars seemed to feel guilty after seeing the fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord, and never came to this falling thing again.


    However, it is a hidden danger to keep falling objects around.


    However, angel himself could not break the thing, so he took advantage of this opportunity to bring it up.


    Frost was relieved that this request was not about the ancients. However, he still took a deep look at angel. He could touch the secret of the abyss and get a demon God. It was very not simple for a man who was only an apprentice not long ago.


    Moreover, the smell of the demon God on this falling object is very thin. It can be seen that the demon God has not come for a long time, which is also a very strange thing. Are you afraid to come, or are there other reasons?


    It seems that angel''s past also has many secrets.


    Frost nodded: "if you just break a falling object, it''s not difficult. But can you confirm that you can bear the consequences of the falling object breaking and the demon God coming?"


    "It won''t come."


    "Huh?"


    Angel said firmly, "cruel scholars will not come."


    Not to mention, after the fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord, cruel scholars dare to come. When the cruel scholar handed the fallen thing to angel, he also vowed that if Angel broke the fallen thing, he would not investigate it.


    Frost didn''t know where angel''s self-confidence came from, but he didn''t bother to delve into it.


    It''s no big deal to really break a falling object. Even if the cruel scholar comes, it''s just a wisp of consciousness, and frost can destroy it easily.


    Frost simply didn''t think about it, just put out his hand and covered the disposable space soft bag.


    Frost''s palm flashed a faint light. The next second, he withdrew his hand.


    Angel didn''t even have any feeling, but slightly found that some spatial energy in the spatial soft capsule fluctuated, and then everything was over?


    With doubt, angel put his spiritual force into the soft capsule of space.


    The cruel scholar''s fall has disappeared


    Angel choked. He always knew that frost was strong, but he never had a practical understanding. But now, looking at the empty space soft bag, his heart seemed to set off a storm.


    The energy fluctuation is extremely weak. Without even destroying the disposable space soft capsule, it directly destroys the falling objects of the abyss demon God through heavy barriers?


    This transcendent strength, angel could not imagine.


    While angel was in a daze, frost quietly perceived the surrounding space. The demon God descending objects are not cheap goods, and there are not so many abyss demon gods. In his cognition, he destroyed a demon God descending objects, and the demon God represented behind him will inevitably come to consciousness.


    So frost is now aware and alert.


    But after a long time, angel was still in a daze, but Frost''s eyebrows were frowning more and more tightly.


    Cruel scholars really did not come by consciousness. Most importantly, he didn''t even look at it, as if he had never made it?


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1466

    When frost was full of doubts, suddenly his ears moved and looked up somewhere.


    Angel was still shocked by Frost''s strength. He heard the "eh" sound behind him. When he looked back, he saw Frost''s eyes freeze and seemed to see the unknown void.


    When Angel wondered, a little light came out of nowhere and floated leisurely in front of frost.


    This tiny light spot began to expand and evolve at the moment it appeared, and finally turned into a burning flame.


    Angel looked at the flame and felt that a red light flashed in front of him.


    Angel rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. Only then did he find that there was a dynamic image in the flame. The red light he saw before came from the image.


    The image in the flame is a human shadow.


    The figure stood in the dark void, unable to see his specific face, gender and dress. The only thing that stood out was a gorgeous red scarf like blood.


    The scarf radiated a bright red light and covered half of the figure''s face.


    The red scarf is very long, floating in the void, like a wandering scarlet poisonous snake.


    Angel always felt that the scarf gave him a very strange feeling. Staring at the scarf, he seemed to be dragged into a mysterious vortex in a trance.


    There was darkness and silence around.


    The soul and consciousness slowly disappeared. When Angel felt that even the most basic perception might be disappearing, someone suddenly coughed in the dark.


    Angel suddenly opened his eyes and found that there was blood red in front of him and his body was tightly bound.


    "Let him go. He''s just an ordinary wizard in the place I borrow." Frost''s elegant and unique tone sounded in angel''s ear.


    "Ordinary wizard? In my opinion, it''s not ordinary at all." It was a male voice, but the nasal cavity seemed to be covered by something, and the sound was a little muffled.


    Having said that, the man who spoke put Angel down.


    As the strange friction on the skin disappeared, angel fell to the ground. Until then, angel found that what had just bound him was a long red scarf.


    This long red scarf came out of the image in the fire. With the unting of angel, the scarf slowly retracted into the image again.


    When the red scarf completely disappeared into the world, the black figure in the image gave angel a cold look.


    Then, the flame image slowly dissipated, finally turned into a light spot, and disappeared into the void.


    Angel breathed long. He could still remember the feeling of being bound by the scarf before, suffocation, weakness, sinking of soul and consciousness... Including the touch when the scarf wrapped around the skin, everything was so real.


    He has no idea what happened.


    One second he was still talking to frost, and the next it happened? Who is the figure in the fire? And what about the red scarf? And why do you suddenly attack yourself?


    Angel only felt that his mind was full of questions.


    When he was puzzled, Frost''s voice came into his ear: "sorry to bother you. However, Zoan didn''t want to kill you. He just wanted to make sure that what he said to me was not heard by others."


    Frost said to himself, "Zorn is a member of the order guild like me. After I escaped from the" reincarnation box of the dead ", I communicated the matter here to the order guild and needed someone to support. Zorn is the person sent by the order guild. He contacted me just now to confirm the task with me."


    After frost finished, he shrugged and said, "these are the things that zoen wants to keep secret, because I told you about the reincarnation box before, and I won''t hide you."


    After hearing this, angel understood the inside story a little, but he was still a little curious. Listening to Frost''s meaning, zoen was not here, but why could that scarf cross the boundless time and space and bind himself?


    In the face of angel''s curiosity, frost smiled and said, "Zoan is also a mysterious hunter. Although he has less experience than me, he has also solved the problem of negligent control. That scarf is a booty he obtained in that mission."


    "So, that red scarf is also a mysterious thing?" Angel hesitated.


    Frost nodded: "yes, but I won''t tell you the specific information. After all, it''s not a mysterious thing of order. The more you know, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Angel nodded suddenly. It is not an orderly state, but it can be manipulated. Like the dark movement, it is also a mysterious thing that is half out of control.


    Although angel is still curious about the red scarf, he also knows the story of curiosity killing the cat. What''s more, frost once warned that once some mysterious things get out of control, sometimes one action and one speech, even if they are separated by countless time intervals, will be dragged into the rhythm of mysterious things.


    For these mysterious things, if you don''t have strong enough strength and profound knowledge, the less you know, the safer it is.


    Frost explained: "Zoan has arrived near the small world where the reincarnation box is located, and my short rest is coming to an end."


    "Are you going to break into the box of reincarnation again?" Angel asked curiously.


    Frost: this can only be determined after going and discussing with Zorn


    As he spoke, frost stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand and gently touched the void. A black vortex began to take shape: "it seems that we can only wait for the next time for the unfinished chat with you."


    Angel had a lot of things about mysterious things. I hope frost can give an answer, but the change is always faster than planned.


    Angel solemnly said goodbye. Although he was still on guard against frost, he had to say that frost helped him a lot these days.


    Frost smiled. "I wish you could cherish it more than let me cherish it."


    Angel looked at frost suspiciously and didn''t know what he meant.


    Behind frost is the gradually forming space vortex. He stands in front of the vortex and looks at Angel quietly.


    Angel felt that Frost''s eyes paused on the earlobe of his left ear, swept his gloved right hand, and finally fixed on angel''s right eye.


    "You should have a lot of adventures." Frost looked into angel''s right eye. "However, no matter how lucky you are and how fate favors you, it can''t last forever."


    "Everyone who steps through thorns and finally becomes a wizard has enough life experience to write a magnificent epic."


    "So, what you should remember is that you may be very special in your own world, but in this universal plane, you are only one of all sentient beings."


    "In order to give me a chance to ask you for your promise in the future, you''d better survive. It''s not easy to survive."


    "So, take care. I''ll look forward to seeing you again next time."


    After Frost''s words, the vortex behind him has become a channel to the unknown void.


    Frost took a final look at angel before turning around.


    After these days, he found many secrets hidden in angel. Including the hidden right hand and right eye, the strange soul, the flame mark carrying the source fluctuation... And so on, these secrets are very attractive.


    Even frost, who is very restrained from curiosity, sometimes can''t help exploring.


    However, whenever he planned to explore the secret of angel, there was a bad omen in his heart. I always feel that things will become troublesome and even have unpredictable consequences.


    Because of this omen, frost did not explore angel''s secret. However, his curiosity about angel did not weaken. As he found more secret traces on angel, including today''s fallen objects... This made frost more optimistic about angel.


    The more secrets, the deeper the cards.


    "Maybe he can really step into the mysterious field one day?"


    With this idea, frost walked into the dark vortex.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1467

    In front of angel, there was a delicate plate.


    There was a cloud of smoke in the plate.


    Clouds and smoke are constantly changing. Angel can see some scenes from time to time through the changing thick and light smoke outline, sometimes ethereal heavy mountains, sometimes palaces under the arch of mountains... At this moment, the thick and light part of the clouds and smoke outlines a beautiful girl playing on the swing.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a work of art.


    Angel praised in his heart, but he bowed his head without hesitation. As soon as he sucked his nose, clouds and smoke rolled into his body.


    Oddly enough, angel thought the smoke would make him choke, but he didn''t. When he inhaled the clouds and smoke, he suddenly felt a cool feeling and rushed to his head, just like refreshing, opening up the old and rigid thinking one after another.


    "This is Willson''s gaseous spirit, which can keep people awake for a long time."


    When angel was immersed in the aftertaste of clouds and smoke, Sanders'' voice came to his ears.


    "There are at least 100 kinds of gas blending in this cloud and smoke, which is enough to reach the level of Willson. If you can do this, you are worthy of being the peak of today''s food wizards in the southern region."


    With Sanders''s praise, greya, sitting opposite angel, smiled lazily: "it''s a great honor to be praised by your phantom, but you wouldn''t say that when I opened a restaurant in the past. Is it because you feel guilty about eating me for nothing?"


    Sanders glanced at greya with a cold look and didn''t reply.


    After greya finished, she looked at Angel: "today''s dinner is specially prepared to celebrate your breakthrough. Unfortunately, all the ingredients are spent on the ''clean world feast'', which is a little crude."


    Angel: "for me, it''s the biggest meal I''ve had in years."


    Sanders'' praise was in exchange for greya''s ridicule. But angel''s praise made greya smile.


    However, angel is not a compliment. In recent years, he has hardly eaten a normal dinner. If he is hungry, he will eat magic meat to eat. Magic meat itself has no taste, but it is like chewing wax after eating for a long time. During his time at Pat''s manor, he was forced by his brother Lyon to eat in the restaurant every day. Although the taste was good, it was definitely not comparable to the magic food carefully cooked by greya.


    In addition to Willson''s gaseous elves, angel also placed several plates in front of him, and the food in them was also strange in shape.


    Angel tasted it once and felt the joy of delicious food jumping on the tip of his tongue.


    Food brings not only physical feelings, but also angel''s mood.


    In addition, Toby''s condition improved, and the heavy burden on his heart was finally relieved, which made angel''s mood more relaxed.


    Thinking of Toby, angel took Toby out of his pocket and put it on the table.


    Toby was still asleep, but as he breathed and breathed, the nearby Willison''s gaseous spirit also penetrated his nose. Even in his dream, Toby made a comfortable coo.


    Greya looked at Toby and asked curiously, "how''s Toby now?"


    Before, Gloria had been busy making food, so she had to pay attention to Toby in the future, and now she had the opportunity to ask.


    Angel simply said what had happened in Frost''s room not long ago. Because the reincarnation box was very dangerous, angel cut out the paragraph behind Zorn and just said that frost seemed to have received some message and had left the black castle.


    After hearing angel''s story, greya breathed a sigh of relief: "although it only suppresses the idea of great resentment, it is better than the failure of robbery."


    The extremely resentful robbery was led by the curse of disaster. It was an abnormal trigger. Toby was unprepared, but it was normal. Now, although Toby''s resentment has not been solved, he at least has time to prepare for the disaster, even if the next disaster rebound may be more severe, but it is not completely unsolved.


    Because she had never seen frost, greya basically focused on Toby''s situation, but Sanders was different. After hearing angel''s words, he immediately reacted to the "transaction itself".


    Why is his trading condition just an unnecessary favor?


    In other words, why does such an existence beyond legend care about such a human relationship? What qualities did he see in angel?


    Sanders is full of curiosity about frost, but before, because he was still in castle black, it was difficult to inquire directly about angel. Now that he has left, he can ask angel in private.


    As Sanders thought so, there was a creak in the distance.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw Felicia open a door out of thin air and come out of her private winery. She held a tray in her hand. A cover was covered on the tray, but a faint blue light could be leaked from the gap under the cover.


    "Greya, what makes you smile so happy?" Felicia used to mix wine for the dinner in a private tavern, but she didn''t know what happened.


    Greya''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack: "originally, I thought that this banquet was to celebrate angel''s breakthrough. But now it seems that there is another reason for holding the dinner."


    Felicia came over and opened the lid of the tray. A dense blue light was released in an instant.


    With the blue light covering the whole hall, angel seemed to hear the tide of the ocean, the vein of the ocean and a strong smell of coconut.


    With the strong aroma around, an illusion rises in front of you.


    Bright sunshine, continuous golden beaches, white coconuts, and flying seabirds... Eh, angel suddenly rubbed his eyes. Doesn''t this seem to be an illusion?


    Felicia happened to ask, "another reason for the party? What reason?"


    Before greya could answer, Felicia suddenly heard a rustle on the tray. She turned her head and happened to have a pair of small red eyes.


    Just like Doudou''s small eyes, full of innocence. But the action under its mouth is not vague at all. With the whirring sound, a wine glass placed in the tray has been completely empty.


    Felicia''s eyelids jumped.


    Without greya''s answer, she now knows what the other reason she said is


    "Who will tell me when the bird who stole wine woke up!!"


    Yes, it''s Toby with an innocent face who is stealing wine in the tray at the moment.


    Perhaps she was frightened by Felicia''s roar. Toby trembled with fear. Without hesitation, he turned around and flapped his wings to find someone who could protect it.


    Toby looked at angel and then at greya.


    Who should it choose?


    Even Angel wanted to know who Toby would choose at this time? But no one knew the answer at last, because Toby''s eyes began to straighten as soon as he flew with his wings.


    Then he fell out of mid air.


    Angel used his magic hand in time to catch Toby.


    When he put Toby on the table, the people found that under Toby''s eyes, the gray feathers were faintly red.


    Look at the small pores at the end of the bird''s beak, which are emitting bubbles with wine smell.


    "Well, it looks like he''s drunk?" Angel hesitated.


    "It doesn''t look like it. It''s absolutely drunk." Felicia sneered: "my cup of coconut shell sea is not fruit juice. With the capacity of this wine thief, I don''t believe it can wake up if I don''t sleep for three days and nights!"


    Angel burst into laughter. Originally, he had fantasized about the touching reunion after Toby woke up. As a result, the guy was lured to wake up by a glass of wine. After waking up, he drank a glass of wine and then got drunk again.


    Felicia gave Toby a cold look and turned her eyes to greya: "this thief is another reason for you to have a dinner?"


    Greya took a swipe from the corner of her mouth: "it was before."


    "I hope not."


    Although Felicia was very dissatisfied with Toby in her words, the glass she finally put out was one for greya, sanders and angel. The glass that Toby had drunk and originally belonged to her was put in front of her.


    It embarrassed greya and angel.


    "Although I don''t like Toby, the damn wine thief, it''s really a happy thing that he can wake up. I''ll give him that glass of wine." Felicia said faintly.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1468

    The abyss has three floors.


    The huge figure ran forward briskly.


    Accompanied by melodious violin music and the sweet light wine aroma of ice fire Bentley method, this figure exudes color light, passes through the dark dead soil, climbs over the dusk mountains, jumps over the cold deep ditches, and finally comes to a dense forest.


    In the abyss, it is very rare to see such a lush forest. What is more rare is that through this forest, you can also see a living water area that can''t see the end at a glance.


    When he came to the water, the figure emitting colorful light finally slowed down and showed his figure.


    This is a giant white elk comparable to a hill. It is surrounded by clouds and looks very ethereal and dreamy. The most surprising thing is that there are colorful fog floating between the tangled horns of the elk. In the light and fog, you can see the illusion of a city.


    The beautiful violin sound and the strong aroma of wine came from the illusion of the city.


    If angel were here, he would be able to recognize the elk at the first time. It was cassisomi, the elk phantom that caught a glimpse in the winter palace of nilting.


    This is the largest eudemon kept by the frost moon alliance in the abyss. There is also a different space between the two corners of cassomi, which is called the phantom city.


    In the phantom City, there are a large number of Wizards of frost moon alliance stationed all year round, and even some other wizard organizations stationed.


    It can be said that the magic city is a wizard market in the abyss.


    The existence of cassomi makes this fantasy city a veritable mobile castle.


    At this time, when cassioso was walking around the water, a 14-year-old or 5-year-old boy wearing a antler hat ran out of the phantom city. When he saw the surrounding large waters and verdant forests, the boy cheered happily. He slid to cassiosomi''s head with cassiosomi''s antlers as a slide, and his cheeks adhered to the soft fur.


    "It''s hard for you." The boy didn''t make a sound, but sent out a mental wave.


    Cassomi shouted to heaven, as if in response to his words.


    "I heard from my tutor that the plan of the abyss has been temporarily ended. After we arrive at kongtao this time, we should be able to rest for some time." At this time, the boy looked at cassomi''s right corner with some sadness. There was a gap, which was left by a group of demons they encountered not long ago. He rubbed cassomi and said in a buzzing voice, "when you get to the sky Island, you won''t be in danger again."


    Cassomi didn''t respond to the boy any more, but the hair on his head began to move. Each hair was like a hand, throwing the boy up and gently catching him.


    The boy laughed and played with cassomi for a while. At this time, a cry came from his head: "trom, you are here. The tutor asked you to go. It seems that there is something for you to do."


    It was a brown haired female apprentice who came out of the phantom city and stood in the middle of the antler shouting at trom.


    The boy, trom, nodded and touched cassomi''s fur: "I''ll leave first and come back with you later."


    Cassomi gave a soft cry in response.


    Trom came to the two corners, looked at the Rainbow City ahead and jumped gently. Like a jubilant elk, jumping into the colorful light.


    When trom opened his eyes, he saw the streets of phantom city.


    The winding stone road is flanked by tall and low buildings. Perhaps it is because the abyss aborigines live in the phantom City, so the architectural style tends to the original style.


    However, although the building is primitive, it is full of various magical colors because a large number of wizards live here.


    Magic neon, fantastic vehicle, alchemy puppet, phantom beast... And so on.


    Trom was obviously very familiar with the phantom city. He didn''t stop because of the confusion in front of him. He ran deep into the street with his head depressed.


    Soon, trom came to the end of Reims Avenue, where there was the tallest wizard tower in the phantom city. This was the garrison of the frost moon alliance and the core of the phantom city.


    Trom''s mentor, Queenie the pale witch Sudor lives here.


    When trom saw Queenie, she was holding her chin on the back of her hand, a pair of light blue water eyes, quietly staring at the crystal ball on the table.


    There is energy gathering in the crystal ball.


    Ordinary people can''t understand the arrangement of energy, but in the eyes of the extraordinary, the changes of these energy show a picture.


    Trom looked curiously at the crystal ball. He seemed to see a figure in the crystal ball.


    A handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Trom''s eyes lit up. He was no stranger to this man. A few months ago, frost moon alliance sent a circular to Magic City, which was this man.


    His name is angel Pat.


    Although trom had never seen angel, when he read the description in the circular, especially learned about angel''s deeds from mentor quiny, he was full of admiration for angel, who was called the first apprentice.


    Probably, all the colleagues who have heard of angel''s deeds are probably shocked by angel''s deeds. Even those who are deliberately unconventional and love to sing the opposite tune do not say it in their mouth, but they must admire it in their heart.


    As an apprentice, angel not only broke into the demon city of rasudland alone, but also followed a terrible abyss dragon, which disturbed the situation of the city in rasudland. After angel disappeared from rasudland, when everyone thought he was dead, it was revealed that he was not dead and lived well. He not only returned to the southern region, but also forged a friendship with the giants of ice valley.


    This is something that a wizard can''t do, or even Munch can''t do.


    An apprentice did it!


    All apprentices, even those of frost moon alliance, have an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    The same is true of trom. Although he is also known as a genius and even has a symbiotic contract with cassomi, he worships Angel no less than other apprentices.


    However, trom''s worship is very similar to Glenn. Although worship is worship, what he wants to do more is to defeat angel.


    Defeat the goal in your heart, replace it, and then set a higher goal for yourself!


    Unfortunately, he wants to challenge angel, but angel is not in the abyss now, and he can''t go to the southern region now


    "Mentor, what do you want me to do?" Although trom was asking, his eyes were fixed on the crystal ball,


    Quinnie couldn''t help laughing at trom: "why, you''re curious about what news?"


    With embarrassment, trom scratched his hair exposed on the edge of his antler hat and nodded shyly: "is it about angel?"


    Quiny didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "What exactly is the news?" Trom''s eyes lit up.


    Quiny didn''t answer him at the first time, but turned the conversation and asked, "do you still take angel as the goal you want to challenge?"


    Trom nodded heavily to show his determination.


    Quiny raised her eyebrows slightly: "well, I can give you a chance."


    Trom looked at quiny suspiciously.


    Quiny waved gently, but there was an external image in front of her: cassisomi walked up along the water, surrounded by dense forests.


    Quiny pondered for a moment and whispered to herself, "have you reached the waters of Wanbao? It''s not far from the sky island."


    "Well." Quiny raised her head and looked at trom: "after sending the supplies to kongtai this time, you go and help me send a letter to Lord sinafa. After this, I will allow you to participate in the new star competition in the southern region."


    "Then maybe you''ll have a chance to compete with angel." Quiny said this in a strange tone.


    Trom''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t believe his ears. One second ago, he was still distressed and couldn''t go to the southern region to challenge angel. The next second, his mentor gave him such a big surprise?!


    "Mentor, is what you said true? Won''t you lie to me?" Trom reconfirmed in disbelief.


    Quiny nodded. "I won''t lie to you. But I have one condition."


    Trom nodded hurriedly, "what conditions?"


    "I''ll give you three years. If you can beat angel in three years, I''ll try to give you a chance to enter the" chapter of the moon ". If you don''t achieve this goal in three years, you''ll have to accept a small punishment."


    "What punishment?"


    Quiny smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be very serious. Do you think the tutor will pit you?"


    Trom thought that quiny had not cheated herself in these years. At most, he accidentally tricked him into falling into the demon monastery, or signed a symbiotic contract with cassisomi when his body was broken... And so on. Although these seem to be driven by quini, the final winner is indeed trom.


    With that in mind, trom nodded.


    After confirming that he could go to the southern regions to participate in the new star competition, trom only felt a sense of joy in his heart, but he didn''t notice that behind her back, Queenie''s mouth aroused a malicious smile.


    Although cassomi was just walking, it was very close to the sky island. Before long, cassomi arrived near the sky island.


    Trom took a magic letter from Queenie.


    There is no handwriting on it, but there is a faint energy emerging. I think it is an encrypted letter.


    "I calculated the time. It''s almost time before the registration deadline of the new star competition. Therefore, in order to save time, I have told your excellency sinafa in my letter that you can directly send you back to the southern region through the new special channel."


    "What the tutor means is that I don''t have to come back later?" There was hesitation on trom''s face and he left now. What about cassisomi?


    Quiny seemed to see through trom''s mind and said with a smile, "yes, as for cassisomi, you can rest assured that I will take care of you during your trip to the southern region. However, don''t forget our agreement. I''m waiting for you to challenge success."

 Chapter 1469

    After trom came out of the phantom City, he lay on cassomi''s soft fur for a long time and talked to cassomi about the future with spiritual fluctuation.


    Cassomi seemed sad to hear that trom was leaving the abyss.


    There was a sob.


    Trom had to comfort cassomi: "this time I''m going to challenge the goal in my heart. When I beat him, I''ll come back immediately."


    Trom kept on talking for a long time, but there was a time to say goodbye.


    He rode on a flying carpet woven from cassisomi''s hair and slowly came directly opposite cassisomi. Close to cassomi''s eyebrows, he whispered, "wait for me to come back."


    Cassisomi raised her head in response.


    Trom waved to cassomi and flew into the sky on a snow-white flying carpet¡ª¡ª


    Sky island is located above the waterfalls. Even though trom has been here many times, he still feels very shocked when he comes here again.


    The shock is not the sky Island, but the countless hanging waterfalls around the sky island. These waterfalls are all from the waters below. The reason why trom is shocked is that these waterfalls are all helpless and upstream. Countless waterfalls connect the sky Island above, just like countless Water Dragons, guarding the central Dragon Palace of sky island.


    Trom walked up the upstream waterfall, never forgetting his youth''s mind and playing in the waterfall.


    When I arrived at kongtao, I was almost soaked except for the iconic antler hat.


    Trom fell from the flying carpet and suddenly changed from a man to a small white elk. Like a roller, he shook his wet fur. When he was dry, trom changed from elk to human.


    Feeling dry, trom pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth and looked up at the shadowy buildings in the distance.


    The next task, as long as you find your excellency sinafa and give her the letter, you can return to the southern region!


    With a happy idea, trom flew towards the center of kongtai.


    When he learned the location of sinafa, he found that sinafa was in the central tower of Kongtian island. According to the guard, sinafa was having a meeting with Lord munch.


    Trom can only wait outside.


    However, trom didn''t wait long. A few minutes later, he got the permission of the guard and said that sneffa let him in.


    Trom was puzzled. He didn''t seem to see the guards go in and pass the message, did he? And he also made a plan to go to sneffa later. Why did he suddenly let him in now?


    When trom was confused, he was taken to the main hall of the central tower.


    When he came to this hall filled with energy symbols, the whole person became a little nervous, because at a glance, there were many people in the hall, either sitting or standing, floating in the air, or squatting on the high column... These people were all official wizards, and in the middle of the hall, he saw not only sinafa, but also several wizards around sinafa, Even Lord Munch!


    Trom swallowed his saliva, bowed his head and dared not say a word. Under the eyes of the people, trom was taken to sneffa by the guard.


    Although there was no coercion around, the eyes of a group of wizards, especially Lord Munch, made him a little frightened.


    It was the first time that trom was in this state of environment. He didn''t know whether he should speak now, or did he wait for sneffa to ask himself?


    The more uneasy trom felt, the more angel appeared in his heart.


    Facing such a scene, he began to tremble in his legs. When angel was in rasudland, he not only faced countless terrible demons alone, but also disturbed the whole situation when humans fought with demons.


    This bearing is far inferior to myself.


    When trom was thinking in his mind, sneffa finally spoke, but he didn''t say to trom: "now you should say, what''s the reason for calling this little guy?"


    A deep male voice replied, "pure inspiration omen."


    Trom secretly raised his eyes and found that the reply was a man with twelve round clocks suspended in a Chinese robe. His face was young and his skin was as transparent and white as a baby; But he has a pair of eyes that seem to see through the vicissitudes of the world, as well as dry white hair like weeds. Young and old are mixed in him at the same time.


    Although trom met the man for the first time, he was no stranger to his identity. In particular, the landmark twelve round clock made trom confirm his judgment.


    "Swing clock" Lurgi!


    A prophetic wizard who believes in the wheel of time.


    "Inspiration omen? What do you mean?" Sneffa frowned and looked at Luke. People also put their eyes on Lucci, including Munch wearing a silver mask.


    "Why don''t you ask the boy instead of me?" Lucci didn''t answer, but threw the ball to trom.


    When sneffa turned his eyes to trom, his hands trembled slightly and trembled to say his identity.


    "Oh? It''s the disciple of witch sudor." The people looked at trom with sympathy and pity. The tutor was the witch with serious evil taste. It was incredible that the boy was not played badly.


    Sneffa also nodded: "it''s you. Quiny mentioned you to me. It''s said that you signed a symbiotic contract with cassisomi?"


    Trom nodded somewhat sheepishly.


    "You know the importance of cassomi to the frost moon alliance. With it as a symbiotic object, I think you will become the backbone of the frost moon alliance in a short time." Sneffa praised, and then said the key point: "I heard you have something to find me?"


    In a panic, trom took off his antler hat and revealed his short emerald hair. For trom, the antler hat is not only a decoration, but also a small space bag.


    He took it out of his hat for a long time before he found the magic letter given to him by his mentor and presented it to sneffa with both hands.


    When all this was done, trom stood quietly aside.


    Sinai''s law untied the password of the magic envelope and read it. With Sinai''s reading, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and finally her eyes were full of doubts.


    Sneffa was silent for a moment, took the envelope that had been put aside, put his index finger on the envelope, and a thick magazine fell out.


    Trom didn''t expect that there was a magazine hidden in the envelope? He looked at the cover curiously, as if it was... What did Angel look like?


    The title of this magazine: "the sky of truth"?


    Sinafa quickly flipped the magazine. After reading it, in the confused eyes of everyone, sinafa handed munch the letter paper and magazine.


    Munch glanced at it and knew the content.


    "Oh? Are you sure it''s true?" Munch''s voice was a little strange.


    Sneffa shook his head: "it should be just a rumor, but quiny brought the news, perhaps just for us to confirm."


    Munch pondered for a moment and handed the letter paper and magazine to Lucci, so that Lucci could judge the authenticity of the contents of the letter by the power of prophecy.


    After reading the letter and magazine, Luke suddenly became strange: "how can it be so fast..."


    Lucci muttered this sentence and immediately closed his eyes. With the escape of his energy, the twelve circular clocks hanging around him began to rotate. The time wheels with different shapes began to promote the flow of time quickly.


    When an eye phantom appeared behind Luke, he stretched out his slender white finger and gently clicked the front round clock.


    The round clock trembled and broke.


    Lucci frowned and the prophecy failed... He thought for a moment, picked up the magazine and turned it over. It seemed that he thought of something, so he picked up a round clock and made a new round of prophecy. This time, the prophecy did not fail.


    "What is the result?" Senefa couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lucci rubbed his eyebrows: "I want to directly predict whether he will be promoted, but I can''t do it. The props that shield the prophecy on him are as strong as ever."


    "However, it''s not impossible. According to the records in the magazine, when he broke through, he also triggered the creation vision. If his goal is to set foot on that road directly, then the vision should still exist. Therefore, I reviewed the vision of the fairy tale world."


    Most people don''t know what happened, but it doesn''t prevent them from listening. Including trom, he listened curiously. When he saw angel in the mentor''s crystal ball and the cover of the magazine was also angel, he had a hunch in his heart. Maybe the content in the envelope that the mentor asked him to pass this time was related to angel.


    Lucci paused and said with a deep face, "indeed, what is recorded in the magazine is not wrong. According to the time of the southern region, just a few days ago, there was a creative vision in the inner world of the fairy tale world. Now, it has not even disappeared."


    The creation vision is not an alchemy vision, which is very rare in the wizard world.


    If the creative vision is true, the contents recorded in the magazine are likely to be true.


    "In other words, did angel really step into the ranks of official Wizards?" Sneffa asked in an incredible tone.


    When they heard this, they finally understood something. It turned out that this letter was about angel''s breakthrough... Angel''s breakthrough?! At first they reacted, but only after a long aftertaste did they find something wrong.


    Recently, they are haggard about angel. Today, they gather together because of angel... Lord Munch has just returned from ice Valley and has confirmed that what angel said is true.


    That''s why they know angel so well!


    A guy who has been a wizard for less than ten years has been promoted to an official wizard before he is even 20 years old?!


    The news is amazing!


    At this time, when Lu Qi responded to sinafa, he dropped a heavy bullet again: "it should be so, and it is likely that he has not just stepped into the official wizard. From the perspective of the creation vision, he has peeped into the road of true knowledge..."


    The wizards were stunned again. They had also thought that angel''s promotion might be a fluke, and they used external forces to consume their potential. The result now tells them that angel not only promoted, but also half stepped into the road of true knowledge. Their conjecture was dashed again.


    Everyone''s expression is very strange. A person who once called "boy" and "lucky little guy" has become a wizard, even surpassing the vast majority of people present.


    This makes their psychology unbearable for the moment.


    However, more unbearable is trom.


    Angel, official wizard, the road of true knowledge. These words echoed in trom''s mind, and his expression ranged from amazement, to grief, and then to depression


    He now understood why the tutor made that agreement with him.


    Defeat angel in three years? I''m afraid not for 30 years!


    Trom''s eyes were full of tears of being deceived by quiny, and he didn''t listen to what was happening outside. When he came back, only he and sneifa were left on the court.


    Sinafa had understood the agreement between trom and quiny, and looked at trom with pity: "according to your mentor''s meaning, I''m going to send you to the southern region now."


    Knowing that angel had become an unreachable target, trom was not in the mood to go to the southern region, but he was not qualified to refuse.


    "I''m going to the southern region, too, so I''ll take you this time." Sneffa said to trom, and unconsciously looked at the magazine cover in his hand.


    On the cover, angel is showing a faint smile.


    https:


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1470

    "I had a great harvest this night. I never thought of many views in the past. I hope I can communicate with wizard pat next time." The old wizard with vicissitudes of life walked to the end of the black forest with a smile on his face.


    Angel smiled and nodded.


    The white haired wizard is Ivan, who specially visited Black Castle yesterday to express his gratitude to angel.


    Angel can see that the wizard Ivan said that he wanted to thank him for saving the ghost ship in the sky, but he obviously had the intention to win over the relationship.


    Angel thought about Sanders'' evaluation of Ivan. He was a well-known moderate wizard. After a night of communication, angel can also see that Ivan''s character, as Saunders said, is a typical academic school of theory, and acts kindly among white wizards.


    At the beginning of his promotion, he didn''t have many contacts in the wizard world. Ivan wizard, who has a mild personality, is actually a better choice.


    So Angel didn''t refuse Ivan''s kindness.


    This exchange was a whole night.


    Ivan wanted to communicate for a few more days to consolidate his friendship, but he also noticed that the atmosphere of the black castle had become somewhat different from that in the past.


    Especially before, he "ran into" Mrs. Kimberly. Although the true wizard seemed to be greeting him, what he said was that he wanted him to leave early.


    Although Ivan can stay brazenly, he is not only here for angel, but also hopes to repair the relationship with black castle... After all, Isabel and Kimberly have returned, and now they have the intention to establish friendship with phantom island. In the future, black castle will inevitably return to the core position in the wizard Alliance of fairy tale town. Repairing the relationship as soon as possible is also beneficial to Silent Hill itself.


    Therefore, when Kimberly said she was in a hurry, Ivan couldn''t refuse. She said frankly that there was still a research topic to be done, so she said goodbye to angel.


    Now it was angel who sent him to the edge of the black forest.


    Ivan looked back at the dark forest and saw the ups and downs of the curve: "speaking of, I always feel that some changes have taken place in the black castle."


    Angel also followed his eyes and looked back: "there are fewer dead?"


    Ivan nodded: "more than that, there seems to be a feeling worth looking forward to."


    Ivan raised his head and looked at the sky. The thick black clouds didn''t know when they had dispersed, revealing a crack. A ray of sunshine scattered and slowly lit up the dark forest.


    The dark forest is gradually covered with golden light.


    Ivan sighed and looked at Angel: "this feeling, like the feeling on you, is full of surging vitality."


    Ivan gave a sincere compliment, and then slowly flew up into the air: "I''m looking forward to the next meeting."


    Angel also nodded in response.


    When Ivan''s figure disappeared at the end of the dark horizon, angel looked in the direction of black castle and fell into a moment of meditation.


    Soon after, Sanders''s figure was like fading ink and slowly appeared in the distance.


    Sanders was dressed in a gentleman''s suit, from neatly combed hair to shiny leather boots.


    "Wizard Ivan is gone? What do you think of him?"


    "Let''s go." Angel nodded: "as my mentor said, this is a very elegant wizard. He has the spirit of academic research and is good at listening and communicating. He belongs to a clean stream in the wizard world."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "unfortunately, often this kind of clean flow doesn''t last long in the wizard world."


    Although Sanders knew that angel was not academic and actually had his own ideas, in order to avoid angel really going on the road of academic, he gave a preventive shot first, so as not to be turned by Wallace to baiouji college after returning to the savage cave.


    Angel shrugged noncommittally. He did appreciate the character of Ivan wizard, but it doesn''t mean that he should follow the path of Ivan wizard. If he does follow his mistakes, it is estimated that he will live in the wizard realm for hundreds of years like Ivan wizard, without taking another step forward.


    "Let''s go. The feast is about to begin." Sanders: "although it''s not a big thing, it''s an experience to witness the change of one side of the land. What''s more, black castle is the future ally of magic island. Let''s see how our future ally changes."


    Sanders finished his words and his figure slowly dissipated. What he had talked to angel before was an illusion.


    Angel was not surprised. At the moment when Sanders appeared, he felt the fluctuation of illusion. Even the physical and energy levels show that Sanders in front of him is the real body, but angel is too clear about Sanders'' means.


    However, although angel can see through this illusion, he still has a long way to go if he wants to be like Sanders.


    Angel looked in the direction of black castle, breathed softly and flew over.


    The feast in Sanders'' mouth refers to greya''s pure world feast. Three days have passed since the last dinner. In these three days, angel also helped Isabel transform the remaining baby spirit, and then tampered with a magazine bullet.


    After the extensive use of reincarnation Overture, there are fewer dead in black castle, and the feast of Jingshi can also be used.


    After discussion, greya decided to use it today to change the aura of the black castle as soon as possible, and put an end to the fact that more and more dead people gather again.


    Sanders and angel were invited by Isabel to participate in this witness.


    After all, there is part of his credit behind this witness.


    When angel came to the top of the corpse forest, the ruins of the original castle still existed, and angel could also see wizard apprentices coming and going back in the ruins. Seeing angel''s arrival, all the apprentices paid tribute to angel one after another, and their eyes were full of admiration, including admiration.


    Although the ruins still exist, there is actually another building here.


    A slender column rose from the ground and rushed into the sky. When the column reached a height of more than ten meters, an oval platform slowly appeared.


    The overall shape is like an enlarged dragon blood tree.


    Angel''s goal is the top platform of this "dragon blood tree".


    Angel tiptoed to the ground and flew into the sky. This flight did not open the dark night ferry, so the speed was not fast, but it was actually a milestone for angel.


    His flight was simply a deep manipulation of energy.


    If he is willing, manipulating the wind element or using mental power can make him float, and there is no need to deliberately release the trick. This was something he could not imagine when he was an apprentice.


    This means that his application of energy has changed qualitatively with his apprenticeship.


    Two minutes later, angel landed on the platform.


    There is neither carving nor decoration over the platform, which is a very ordinary platform. There is only a round table in the middle area.


    Including Sanders, greya and Felicia are here, but only Mrs. Kimberly and several other wizards who met when cleaning up the dead came to the black castle.


    After Kimberly''s explanation, angel realized that Isabel was still in the corpse forest at this time. She made a final confirmation and didn''t come until later.


    However, angel noticed that Kimberly only mentioned Isabel, but did not say Isabella.


    Before the transformation of the second baby spirit, angel went to the soul garden again. At that time, he saw Isabel and mollia talking happily, but he didn''t see Isabella.


    Angel did not ask about Isabella.


    So he didn''t know how to deal with the knot between Moria and Isabella in the end.


    Nowadays, it is self-evident that the feast of the pure world is important to the black castle. Isabella still doesn''t appear, which makes Angel curious.


    But he didn''t ask Mrs. Kimberly either. After all, the people haven''t come yet. Maybe Isabella will follow when Isabella comes.


    Before the feast was opened, all the wizards were whispering. Angel did not participate in their communication, but looked at Felicia. In the latter''s confused eyes, angel took Toby out of his chest pocket.


    In the palm of angel''s hand, Toby obviously felt very comfortable. His head rubbed unconsciously, and he also belched with wine.


    Three days after the incident, Toby didn''t seem to wake up from the drunkenness. Although Angel felt that Toby''s situation was normal, he planned to ask Felicia for safety.


    Greya was sitting right opposite angel. She looked at Toby with thoughts in her eyes: "the coconut shell ocean has a lot of stamina for Toby, but it should wake up."


    Felicia thought for a moment. "I remember you said it had been unconscious for months?"


    Angel nodded. Toby had been in a coma since he brought him out of the shadow cave.


    "Judging from Toby''s blood and gas, it can barely be regarded as a wizard level demon, but it has not successfully survived the extremely resentful robbery, so this state belongs to false promotion. In this state, its absorption of external energy will increase." Felicia paused: "Toby was in a coma for several months. Now it''s time to lack energy. In addition, he has been promoted falsely, and his desire for energy is more urgent."


    "Not to mention the aftereffect of the coconut shell ocean, it contains a lot of energy. I think Toby should be absorbing energy now. If there is no accident, he should wake up when the energy is almost absorbed."


    Greya also agreed with Felicia: "in this way, Toby woke up and stole wine before. It should not be greedy, but sensing the rich energy in the coconut shell ocean to fill his own."


    Felicia nodded, but still expressionless. "It should be, but it doesn''t change the fact that it''s a wine thief."

 Chapter 1471

    The boundless sea is connected with the sky, blue and clear. In the afternoon, the golden sun was very bright and fell on the sea to form a sparkling spot.


    The sound of waves is soothing and rhythmic. With the sound of seagulls chirping from time to time, angel felt a burst of peace.


    This is a land near the sea and a white beach.


    Toby was lying on the soft beach and sleeping without image.


    Angel couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Because he didn''t trust Toby''s situation, he entered his dream. Now it is in Toby''s dream.


    As a result, Toby was drunk and sleepy in reality, and he was actually sleeping in his dream.


    Because angel''s dream is based on Toby, he can''t walk around and only observe the situation around him.


    But as far as the current dream is concerned, angel is relieved.


    And the last time he dreamt, he was entangled by strong and dark negative energy, and he wanted to come too much. Although angel could not observe the situation in other places, he felt waves of calm and tranquility in front of the sun, the beach and the sea.


    Toby''s dream has changed. It seems that it has temporarily got rid of the shadow of the robbery of extreme resentment.


    Moreover, Toby dares to sleep on the beach with his feet on all fours, which also means that he trusts the safety of his surroundings.


    Because Toby had been sleeping, angel observed here for a while and was ready to return to reality. However, just as he was leaving, there was a small rustle in his ear.


    The first thing to see was a pair of bare jade feet with distinct bones.


    Toby seemed to feel something moving around, yawned, looked up and saw that it was Ollie in a maid''s dress.


    Ollie carefully held Toby up: "the Supreme Lord Toby, the young master asked the kitchen to make small dried fish and waited for adults in the restaurant."


    Angel: "..." what is the supreme? Where does this come from?


    Angell make complaints about himself, but Tobey enjoys this honorific name very much, and follows Ollie''s arm and jumps all over her head. Stepping on Ollie''s head, she has a momentum of overlooking the world.


    Ollie took Toby along the path to the island. Through the dense rows of palm trees, Ollie took Toby to a path that angel felt very familiar with.


    This path looks like a winding path leading to pat manor at the end of Gru town.


    Facts proved that angel felt right. Before long, the shape of Pat manor appeared in front of him.


    Toby seemed to have had enough rest on Ollie''s head, flapping his wings and flying high into the air. When flying at high altitude, angel also had a general understanding of this terrain.


    A small island surrounded by the sea. The outer part of the island is the beach, close to the airtight palm forest, and the innermost part is Pat manor.


    This layout is basically the same as Toby''s dream before he fell into the robbery of great resentment.


    Angel frowned. According to Grace''s analysis of Toby''s dream, the palm forest surrounded by the sea and airtight, a series of images symbolize the high walls built in Toby''s heart.


    At this time, angel saw Toby''s cheerful cry and dive towards the second floor of the manor.


    With Toby''s eyes, angel saw himself on the balcony on the second floor.


    Toby fell on angel''s shoulder and rubbed it intimately.


    In the dream, angel also spoiled Toby with a smile: "let''s go and eat dried fish."


    Toby gave another cheerful cry and jumped back and forth on angel''s shoulder with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, angel can confirm that Toby changed the image in his dream into surrounded by the sea, or because of the exclusive desire in his heart.


    The exclusive object is "angel" trapped in this isolated island manor.


    Sure enough, as frost said, although the idea of extreme resentment was suppressed, it still affected Toby all the time before Toby had survived the disaster.


    Even though the dream environment has become much more peaceful than before, this series of images still show Toby''s potential ideas.


    The next dream is still without waves. Toby and angel went to the restaurant and ate the dried fish piled up all over the room, including angel, who also lay in the middle of the mountain and ate one mouthful after another.


    Angell looked at himself in the dream, his crazy fascination with the dried fish, and his heart''s desire to make complaints about it.


    Angel thought that the next dream should not be too wrong, but who knows, at this time, the maid Ollie walked into the restaurant.


    Toby took a look and didn''t care to continue eating.


    But ''Angel'' frowned at this time: "the master has dinner, how can the servant come in casually? It''s too unruly!"


    Toby was angry when he heard "angel" and stared angrily at the maid. In the latter''s trembling, Toby flew forward and pushed the maid out of the restaurant.


    ''Angel'' stroked Toby''s head with a smile: "you did a good job. You should teach a bad servant a lesson."


    Toby also happily rubbed the palm of angel''s hand.


    However, angel''s thoughts attached to Toby caused an uproar because of this scene.


    When angel first dreamed of Toby, the scene was also here. At that time, Toby was very jealous and hated the maids close to angel in the manor in addition to his intimacy to angel in the dream.


    In this dream, angel can clearly feel that although Toby still has an exclusive desire for ''Angel'', his attitude towards servants has become indifferent. It can be seen that his exclusive desire has become lower and his jealousy has slowed down.


    All this is going in a good direction, and angel is still happy to see it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Toby was getting better, but there was a variable in his dream! It was the ''Angel'' in his dream. With angel''s character, he could not treat Ollie''s maid like this, and encouraged Toby to teach her a lesson.


    Angel once read the topic about dreams written by Freud, which clearly wrote: the image in the dream is based on reality, but detached from reality.


    But no matter how detached, the dreamer himself must be based on the perception of reality.


    In other words, Toby''s characterization of angel in his dream must be consistent with his perception of angel in reality.


    In reality, angel never showed his dislike for the maid Ollie, nor would he say what he had said before.


    This means that Toby''s dream has changed.


    Either Toby''s cognition is wrong, or there is something wrong with angel.


    Angel doesn''t think Toby''s cognition will be biased, and the dream itself is very peaceful, so only angel, a dream character, is wrong.


    Angel''s eyes looked back at the "himself" he felt a little embarrassed before.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological or not. Angel always feels that now the ''Angel'' in his dream stands quietly not far away and smiles, inexplicably with a seeping cold and wet feeling.


    The blue eyes, which should have been green, were also vaguely stained with a layer of gloom.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel came out of the dream bridge and opened his eyes in reality.


    He was still on the high platform of the black castle, surrounded by whispers of wizards.


    Greya is looking at Angel curiously and wants to know what Angel sees in her dream. However, when Angel opened his eyes, he fell directly into thinking and frowned tightly.


    It made greya''s heart beat.


    After a while, angel came back from his meditation. Greya couldn''t wait to ask Toby about his dream. Felicia and Sanders also looked at it curiously.


    Because this is all about Toby''s secret, angel didn''t say it directly, but through the spiritual tie, he said his dream trip in detail.


    In particular, his description of the performance of "angel" in his dream and his strong doubts about "angel" are very detailed.


    "Toby itself has not changed, but there is a sharp contrast when he plays your role in his dream?" After hearing this, greya frowned and said, "there''s something wrong. Although I don''t know much about dreams, what''s certain is that the subject of dreams is still the dreamer, and other images are only the dreamer''s personal will. Toby can''t set you as such an opposite role alone."


    What''s wrong with this?


    Felicia: I have a guess. Will you be an outsider in your dream, just as you dreamed of Toby just now


    The so-called outsider does not mean that someone else invaded Toby''s dream. Instead, the "angel" in this dream is not the product of Toby''s own will.


    So, who will play angel in the dream?


    "If your previous dream is regarded as a drama, the villain must be you in the dream." After pondering for a moment, Sanders said, "think carefully, what are the characteristics of villains in this play?"


    "With negative emotions?" Angel replied.


    "More than that, you did one thing in your dream." Sanders: "he''s guiding Toby''s thinking."


    Angel recalled what happened in his dream¡ª¡ª


    When Ollie came to the restaurant, angel in her dream obviously showed her anger at Ollie. Toby didn''t hesitate to attack after seeing that angel was angry. After attacking Ollie, angel said happily: bad servants should be taught a good lesson.


    From this series of events, ''Angel'' is indeed clearly guiding and even inducing Toby.


    But why would he do that?


    With this question, angel thought about what the final result of guidance would be?


    The answer is simple: Toby''s character has changed greatly and he has fallen into the abyss of negative emotions again.


    When he came to this conclusion, angel suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. He had a little understanding of what Felicia called the "outsider".


    Perhaps, it is the suppressed idea of great resentment!


    Although it was suppressed, it did not dissipate completely.


    Frost said that it will continue to affect Toby, and it is obvious that it has appeared now. In the dream, it turns into ''Angel'', which is the most profound fetter of Toby. Obviously, the words of ''Angel'' are the easiest to guide Toby!


    Considering this, angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    The idea of extreme resentment will affect Toby sooner or later. I''m afraid I don''t know how he shows it. Now that we know its appearance, as long as we apply the right medicine to the case, we can slow down or even prevent Toby from being eroded by the idea of extreme resentment to a certain extent.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1472

    As for how to suit the remedy to the case, angel''s first thought was to solve the erosion of extreme resentment by affecting Toby''s dream.


    And how to influence Toby''s dreams? The simplest way is to take Toby into the wilderness of dreams.


    In the wilderness of dreams, Toby should be able to avoid being exposed to the idea of extreme resentment.


    However, the premise of this method is that the idea of extreme resentment can only affect Toby through the "angel" in the dream. If the "idea of extreme resentment" has other ways, it may have to be discussed in the long run.


    Angel was going to ask Fred when the feast was over. After all, Freud is a real expert in the interpretation of dreams. You know, Freud used to be nicknamed "reading dreams". Maybe he can give a better solution.


    Although Toby is suspected to be induced by the idea of extreme resentment, his current situation is actually stable. Therefore, angel decided to put down Toby''s affairs for the time being and wait until after today''s feast before making a judgment.


    Without any scruples about the appearance of a lady and biting at an unknown barbecue, greya asked angel, "speaking of it, I''m really curious. Why do you suddenly think you want to learn the art of dreaming? Do you want to make some combination of dream and illusion? Or do you mean to enter the girl''s dream?"


    Angel ignored greya''s ridicule and replied solemnly: "at first, I just wanted to enter a relative''s dream. He was in a coma for a long time and couldn''t wake up. He wanted to meet him in his dream..."


    "You mean, your enlightenment teacher?" When angel and Sanders became apprentices, they were in Gloria''s Barbie restaurant, so she also knew about Jon.


    Angel nodded.


    "Well, isn''t he awake yet?" Greya said curiously, "can''t you save him with your current ability?"


    "He has a very difficult disease, which is really difficult to cure." Angel answered cautiously, unwilling to say more.


    Greya saw angel''s avoidance and didn''t ask, "what happened later? You just said that you first learned dreaming to enter your enlightenment teacher''s dream, and then?"


    Then, naturally, because of the blessing of the power of nightmare and illusion, the wilderness of dreams appeared. His practice of dreaming is naturally more serious.


    However, angel couldn''t say these words: "later, I felt that dreaming was very interesting. There were always many wonderful things hidden in the dream world. Many people didn''t care in reality, but they were really affecting your images, and they would present very interesting images in dreams."


    "Moreover, each image has different interpretation meanings. The perspective of many problems in dreams is often difficult to think of in reality, which can give me a lot of inspiration."


    Greya raised her eyebrows: "you''re right. There are many wonderful images in dreams that will bring inspiration. However, what can inspire people is not just dreams. Just as you study magic, I study food, it may also bring inspiration. I think your words are not like what magic wizards can say, but like what a dream wizard can say."


    Angel smiled. What he said did not come from himself, but what Freud said when he interpreted dreams.


    When it comes to dreams, Fred is always in high spirits, and what he said really makes people indulge in the beauty of dreams. Angela simply used it directly.


    "You didn''t say what you really thought." Greya squinted at angel.


    Angel did, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "It seems that you do have a deeper secret of learning to dream." Greya whispered, "I''m not right. Do you really disturb a girl''s spring dream?"


    Angel was too lazy to answer, but he didn''t have to answer, because after resting for more than half an hour, Isabel finally left the corpse forest and appeared on the platform.


    Isabel''s appearance also means that the feast of the net world is about to open.


    However, angel noticed that the person who followed Isabel was mollia and did not see Isabella.


    After all, mollia was saved by angel. She always had a good impression of angel, so when she noticed that angel looked over, she nodded to him.


    Angel smiled back, but he thought to himself: it seems that Isabel is really angry with Isabella for cheating on Moria. I don''t know. What''s Isabella doing now?


    Isabel nodded to Kimberly. The latter smiled and walked right in front of the people. She made an impassioned speech to the Witches of the black castle. In her speech, she repeatedly stressed: "the dead are eliminated, the blood bathing plan is cancelled, the dark past will die, and the future will open a new chapter in the black castle."


    Kimberly''s words, which only eliminated the dead and changed the aura of the black castle, resonated with the audience.


    On the blood bathing plan, a large number of witches hold different opinions. Although these people do not necessarily agree with all Isabella''s views, they do not object to the "blood bathing plan" proposed by Isabella, because they are also vested interests.


    Bathing a girl''s blood, you can keep your youth forever through the secret method, which is the lowest cost method to keep your face. For this group of witches, they actually agree.


    Besides, the blood bathing program was not advocated by Isabella alone. As early as 3000 years ago, a legendary witch in the black castle, Mary, the "bloody queen", always bathed with the blood of young girls to maintain her youth.


    Because of this lesson, there are still some witches in black castle who support the blood bathing plan.


    But now Isabel obviously didn''t want the black castle to be surrounded by the dead. She wanted to change. A group of opposed wizards finally gave in. But it''s just a matter of giving in on the surface and whether it will be done secretly. That''s another matter.


    Any wizard organization has the appearance of light, wind and moon, as well as the dark side.


    After her speech, Kimberly came to grace and Felicia.


    "The feast can start."


    Greya nodded noncommittally and stood up with Felicia. When they came right in front of the platform, greya suddenly asked, "why didn''t you see Isabella?"


    As soon as greya spoke, the Wizards present looked strange.


    Kimberly did not change her face and said, "Isabella is busy now. She didn''t show up today."


    Just after Kimberly''s words, Isabel said, "Sanders and angel are here. Since Black Castle wants to establish friendship with phantom island in the future, there is no need to hide these things. Even if we don''t say it, it will be spread in the future."


    When Isabel finished, her eyes seemed to float towards angel. Because Isabel once mentioned mollia with angel, and angel also bumped into the conflict between mollia and Isabella in the soul garden. As long as she is not stupid, she can basically guess seven or eight.


    Now that angel knows, there''s no need to hide it.


    After receiving Isabel''s hint, Kimberly said without changing her face: "Isabella has made some mistakes. In addition, in order to avoid the self explosion of the dead in the corpse forest, she has been seriously injured, so she is currently arranged to be confined and recuperate. She should not appear again in a short time."


    When Kimberly mentioned Isabella''s "mistake", a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. She didn''t like Isabella herself. She learned that mollia had lost her body and turned into a ghost by Isabella, and she despised Isabella. Now Isabella deserves to be punished.


    But Gloria didn''t know that there was mollia. She just thought it was Isabella''s plan in the millennium, which caused the flood of undead, so she caused Isabel''s dissatisfaction.


    Since Isabella didn''t come, greya stopped talking, looked at each other with Felicia and walked to the edge of the platform.


    I saw Felicia gently raise her hand, her black skirt dancing lightly by the cold wind in the sky, and two faint purple butterflies around her fingertips. With the wind, the butterflies flew into the air.


    Two butterflies split into four, and four became eight


    In an instant, countless butterflies appeared in the sky. Among these butterflies, there was a colorful food cover, which was covered on a porcelain white plate and held in the air.


    Although the lid of the plate was still covered, all the eyes of everyone present were on the plate.


    Everyone knows that the protagonist of this time, the feast of Jingshi, is in the food cover.


    When butterflies are flying in the air, greya and Felicia are not idle. They also build the secret method of the food department.


    Although the feast has been made, it still needs two people to work together to activate such a huge feast of energy. After all, the diners of this feast are not intelligent creatures, but the earth.


    If you want to feed the feast to the earth, you don''t just stuff the feast into the earth.


    Even if you drink a bottle of medicine, you also need to adjust your situation to make yourself suitable for drinking this bottle of medicine. What''s more, the object they want to give is the earth. In order to make the earth adapt to the future gas field transformation, a lot of preparations have to be done.


    In other people''s eyes, we can only see the burst of various energies on Gloria and Felicia, and all these energies enter the dinner plate, which is like a transit station, bringing the absorbed energy into its own rhythm, and finally falling into the earth and disappearing.


    With more and more energy spilling, there is no change around with the naked eye, but if you look at the energy level, taking their place as the origin, more and more places around are shrouded in a thin layer of energy. This energy has an obvious smell of "light purification", just like a layer of light fog in the area of black castle.


    Moreover, this layer of "light fog" is still spreading.


    Although people don''t know the specific situation, they can basically judge that when the light and fog completely envelops the whole black castle area, it is the time of transformation!

 Chapter 1473

    The fog of light extended to the Sunbird''s falling pit.


    When feeling the strong dead breath of Sunbird falling into the pit, greya and Felicia stopped spreading very tacitly.


    Now, their foreheads have been covered with sweat and their energy has been exhausted. If the Sunbird''s falling pit is included, they will definitely be sucked dry alive.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, the whole area of the black castle has been completely covered by light and fog.


    It was a wonderful experience.


    The light fog itself has the properties of purification and light, while the black castle is covered by haze, forest cold and the chaos and resentment of the dead. These two distinct properties collide at this moment.


    The winner of this battle is light and fog. In other words, before the darkness gathered, the light fog had suppressed them all.


    If the feast fails, perhaps the darkness will revive soon, but at least in this short time, it is difficult to overthrow the bright scene created by light and fog.


    Here, greya and Felicia looked at each other. They were very tired at this time, especially greya. Her lips were white and her feet were trembling. After all, her physical body was not her own self and consumed more than Felicia.


    But fortunately, Gloria survived.


    "Open the lid." Greya gasped for breath and said to Felicia, the next thing is not what they can decide.


    It depends on the diners - the land, whether they are satisfied with the banquet they hold.


    Felicia nodded. Her lips moved slightly. Some of the butterflies fluttering in the sky fluttered their wings and came to the top of the plate.


    With a gentle flap of the butterfly''s wings, the food cover was slowly opened.


    With a crack in the food cover, the golden light began to overflow. Powerful energy gushes out in an instant!


    If the previous light fog only contains part of the purified energy, then today''s golden light is basically composed of purified energy.


    All the Wizards on the high platform obviously felt the pressure brought by the surging energy.


    When the food cover is completely lifted, the body of the feast, the light ball, slowly rises up from the plate. At first, the size of the light ball was just like a ball, but as it took off, it became bigger and bigger.


    When the light ball reaches its limit size, it begins to fall.


    The falling speed is very fast, and soon fell to the ground, and then gradually integrated into the earth like the sun setting.


    Everyone, including Felicia and greya, watched the scene with bated breath, and then waited silently.


    If this feast is compared with the traditional banquet, it is filled with light and fog before, which can be called pre meal preparation; The falling of the light ball is the part that really enters the dinner; What everyone is waiting for is the reaction of the "diners" to the banquet.


    approval? Or was it rejected without satisfying the "diners"?


    This also determines whether the regional aura of black castle can be changed.


    They waited with bated breath for one minute, two minutes... Until five minutes later, there was no change. Disappointment has appeared in some of the wizard''s faces.


    However, angel noticed that there was no change in the expressions of greya and Felicia.


    "Maybe the diner hasn''t finished his meal yet?" Angel guessed.


    After a few minutes, the first change finally happened, but it was not the change of black castle, but the light fog jointly arranged by greya and Felicia, which also sank to the earth like a light ball.


    Somehow, angel witnessed this scene, but a strange Association Rose in his heart.


    If diners are regarded as "people", the light ball is the staple food, and the diffuse light fog is like a bowl of greasy soup. At this moment, diners finished their staple food and wanted to drink some soup, so the light fog began to sink.


    When angel''s strange brain hole diverges freely, the light fog becomes less and less, and finally all the light fog disappears.


    The black castle has become the former Black Castle again, dark and dark.


    Then there was a coagulation, and the black castle never changed again. When you feel the light, now you are beaten back to the dark again. Even angel and others who have never lived in black castle feel some discomfort.


    "Failed?" After a long time, a wizard asked.


    Felicia turned her head and didn''t know what to answer. In fact, even she thought she might have failed. Perhaps "diners" are not satisfied with this taste.


    However, at this time, Gloria suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    This time, it was another ten minutes. Without the light and fog, the cold wind of the black castle came again on the high platform.


    The wind of hunting made people shiver unconsciously.


    "Don''t wait?" A wizard couldn''t help saying again that he was already disappointed. If he waited like this, he couldn''t see hope.


    Greya''s answer was the same as before: "wait."


    When everyone was impatient, Isabel suddenly looked up at the dark sky: "wait, I seem to feel a change?"


    Isabel''s words stunned everyone and looked at the sky with her eyes.


    I don''t know when the thick low clouds began to surge up, just like the rise and fall of the tide, and the clouds began to retreat.


    When the clouds drifted far away, a crack finally appeared, and the golden sun fell from the crack and sprinkled on the land of the black castle.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and more sunlight is accommodated. The previously dark world seems to disappear in the blink of an eye.


    With the naked eye, the dust floating in the air is clearly visible in the light.


    In the whole area of the black castle, clouds began to float away, and countless gaps brought more sunlight. The whole black castle entered a rare scene¡ª¡ª


    Darkness and light cut the dawn.


    Isabel looked at the long lost scene, and the corners of her mouth slightly stirred up.


    All the Wizards stared at the bright world. They were not uncommon, but it was the first time for many people to see such a strong time change in the black castle.


    "It seems that the feedback from diners has finally come after a long aftertaste." Sanders'' voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel nodded, his blue eyes were shining beautifully with the falling light.


    "The diners also seemed very satisfied with the feast." Angel''s eyes suddenly appeared from the golden light in the distance and slowly fell below.


    The man who heard angel''s voice also followed his line of sight.


    I don''t know when the ground began to evaporate black gas. These black gases can be clearly seen even with the naked eye.


    The black gas is full of a smell of resentment, but with the sun shining on the earth, all the places illuminated by the sun, the black gas begins to transpiration upward and float in the air.


    Seeing this scene, everyone realized that the feast did not fail as they had guessed before.


    It''s just that the feedback from diners is slow.


    The evaporation of these black gases shows everything.


    The so-called black gas is actually Chen Chen, who has accumulated in this land for so many years. The Wizards present can kill and exile the dead, but no one can get rid of Chen Chen in this land.


    If Chen is not eliminated, it means that this hidden danger will exist forever.


    Even if all the dead in the black castle area disappear in a short time through angel''s reincarnation Overture, as long as the old disease is still there, it will eventually revive and make a comeback.


    And Chen Chen, who could not be eliminated by anyone, was finally eliminated under the joint efforts of greya and Felicia.


    Overhead is the sun, shining in the world.


    The ground was covered with black air.


    At this moment, even the iron hearted witch was touched by the softest piece in the bottom of her heart.


    "Bright, hope to come again..." Mrs. Kimberly looked at the scene with blurred eyes and a soft smile on her mouth.


    As Sanders said before, this witness was not so thrilling, nor did it have ups and downs. When it was confirmed that the diners were satisfied, everything was developing steadily in the established direction.


    The black gas is steaming, the sun is shining, and there are not too many waves.


    Angel is not from black castle, so he can''t feel their excitement, but looking at this scene, angel actually has a touch in his heart.


    Lost in the old dark Millennium dream, opened a new chapter in the light.


    No one knows where the black castle will go next and what kind of story will be written on the new page? But at least what is certain is that without change, hope will never appear and will only continue to sink.


    When the whole black castle was completely illuminated by the sun and the black cloud electric snake that once floated overhead disappeared, greya and Felicia came hand in hand.


    Mrs. Kimberly saluted them with sincere thanks.


    Although the black gas has not been completely eliminated, everyone knows that it is only a matter of time.


    After witnessing such a shocking scene, no one misunderstood the role of food wizards.


    Including angel, they also have a deeper understanding of the meaning of gourmet wizards. They are not the appendages of wizards. The meaning of their existence may be closer to the essence of the world.


    At least angel can''t imagine how to pry the foundation of this Chen earth.


    The witness banquet ended in light.


    The aura of black castle seems to have begun to change, but in fact, there are still many problems to be solved. For example, the Sunbird''s falling pit is not only a dead place, but also full of corpses and undead. Perhaps there is a more terrible existence. Although the falling pit is still some distance from the black castle, you know, there is a body transportation pipeline leading to the black castle in the falling pit. Therefore, this is also a trouble.


    However, it is not angel''s turn to worry about these things, and Isabel''s vision will certainly solve them one by one.


    In the next period of time, black castle may fall into a long period of change, which may be painful for black castle, but you can see the future and hope.


    In this period of change, as an outsider, it is naturally impossible for angel to participate.


    What he is thinking about now is leaving.

 Chapter 1474

    As long as you decide to leave, you can leave at any time. However, before leaving, angel has one more thing to do.


    He dipped his mental strength into the bracelet.


    As like as two peas in the last time, he saw the same scene as he came back.


    Bobota buried his head in studying the nest of soft insects. The flower finch in a goose yellow dress floated behind him, and his head leaned against Bobota''s shoulder. It looked like intimacy. In fact, like Bobota, the flower finch was observing the nest of soft insects, and their brother and sister had heated discussions from time to time, which made him care about this issue, Angel, who threw out the problem, was quite ashamed.


    "Big brother?" Less than a minute after angel''s mental strength reached into the bracelet, the flower finch turned his head with suspicion.


    For the super-high intuition of flowers and birds, angel is not surprised now, and calmly said, "it''s me."


    Bobota heard angel''s voice. She was going to stand up, but Angel stopped her.


    "You continue to study. I won''t bother you. However, I have something to talk to Huahua alone, so I''ll take Huahua out first." Angel said.


    Bobota''s face turned pale in an instant, with a trace of hesitation in her eyes.


    Angel smiled: "don''t worry, I didn''t take the flowers away, but there are some things to discuss with her."


    Even so, Bobota''s expression was still a little gloomy. After getting along with his sister these days, he was very happy and even deliberately avoided some things. Now angel said he wanted to talk to his sister alone, but it reminded Bobota of things he didn''t want to recall.


    In fact, whether the flower finch will be taken away or not, he probably can''t accompany the flower finch for long.


    When the body collapses, the soul will not belong to the self.


    Getting along a few days ago was like an indulgent dream, but the dream will wake up one day. At this moment, when Bobota faces the reality, he will inevitably lose his heart.


    The flower finch looked at Bobota''s expression, how could he not know his brother''s idea in his heart.


    Her expression changed rapidly, from heartache and helplessness to hesitation. Finally, she seemed to have secretly decided what to do. She took a deep breath and said to Bobota, "I''ll come right away. Don''t worry, I''ll always be with my brother."


    After that, the flower finch felt that his soul began to be slowly pulled.


    She didn''t struggle. Following the traction, she disappeared from the bracelet space, leaving only a sad Bobota on her face.


    When the flower finch opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark and spacious quiet room. In addition to a long desk and chair for office, there were only black-and-white square grid floor tiles, dim light and cold breath.


    Angel sat at the long table. In front of him was a bronze lamp holder. The oil fire in the glass was flickering, and the dim yellow light only lit up a few meters around.


    The finch looked at angel at the table. Somehow, he always felt that it was different from the last time he met.


    The flickering fire light made angel''s facial features more profound. The blue eyes were stained with a faint glow in the fire light, as if something was growing in his eyes.


    Obviously, there is no change in appearance, but it gives the feeling of flowers and birds, but it is more calm and powerful.


    She just entered the bracelet for a few days. Why is there such earth shaking change? What happened these days?


    While the finch was thinking, angel raised his eyes and looked at the finch floating in the air: "what am I looking for you for, you should know?"


    The finch regained consciousness and nodded.


    "How are you thinking? Do you have an answer?" Angel looked straight at the finch and waited for her answer.


    Just three days ago, angel privately sent a message to huaque about his deal with Isabel.


    The finch can choose to stay or follow him away from the black castle.


    Angel gave the flowers and birds a few days to think about it. Now the feast of purification is over, and it''s time to give an answer.


    "If there is no accident, I will leave black castle in a few days, so I hope you can give a definite answer." Angel paused and looked at the young and innocent face of the flower and bird. His tone was a little softer: "believe me, I''m not giving you pressure. No matter what you choose, I will support you."


    The flower finch lowered her head and thought for a while. It took only a few seconds for her eyes to change from hesitation to firmness. She raised her head with a rare solemn expression. With some of her baby''s fat cheeks, she had the illusion of a little adult.


    "Big brother, can you stay a few more days?" The sparrow did not answer the question.


    "Why?"


    The flower finch hesitated: "I have predicted some pictures. It should not take a few days for us to cultivate the deformed soft worm, so I want to ask my big brother to stay a few more days."


    "Only for this reason?" Angel''s eyes twinkled.


    The finch nodded.


    "I see." Angel nodded and agreed to the request. Just stay a few more days, you can get the deformed soft worm, which is absolutely a sure thing.


    However, angel also understood the attitude of flowers and birds. She didn''t choose to follow angel. She wanted to stay in black castle.


    Otherwise, she won''t let Angel stay and go directly with her. Can''t she also complete the cultivation of deformed soft insects?


    Although angel was very concerned about the cultivation of soft deformation insects, what made him more curious now: "why do you want to stay?"


    Whether the finch stays or leaves with him, angel will respect her choice. Even Angel himself believes that it is better for the finch to stay with Isabel. After all, Isabel is a soul Wizard of order school.


    However, according to angel''s conjecture, the flower finch may actually choose to follow him. After all, Bobota is still in his bracelet, and he can''t leave Bobota in black castle. So, angel wondered, what would be the reason why the finches chose to stay?


    "I want to change." The sparrow said without hesitation, with a trace of determination in her clear eyes: "Lord Isabel once told me that as long as I cooperate with her experiment, I will become stronger."


    "So you just want to be stronger?" Angel was surprised by the answer.


    The finch nodded, "yes, but... This is just one of the reasons."


    "What about other reasons?" Angel was curious.


    The flower finch was silent now. After a long time, he bowed his head and hesitated in an embarrassed or even ashamed tone: "can I make a deal with my big brother?"


    Angel was waiting for her to say another reason, but she didn''t expect that the words of flowers and birds suddenly jumped to another dimension.


    "Transaction?" Angel looked at the flower finch with an obviously guilty expression and was a little funny: "you might as well tell me?"


    The little face of the flower finch was tangled, and the wrinkles were all around the nose.


    Angel smiled: "I don''t know why you show this expression, but you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I believe you should also have a certain understanding of wizards during this period. There is a recognized rule in the wizard world - equal exchange, so wizards are a group of people who are very willing to trade."


    "You don''t have to feel guilty because of emotional factors. As long as I approve the transaction you put forward, the transaction can be successful."


    After hearing angel''s words, huaque was still a little uncomfortable. She probably felt that angel had helped her a lot, but she still had to ask for it. She was a little ashamed.


    However, when you think about it, there is no relationship between Angel and huaque, which side pays more.


    When he first met the flower Finch, the flower finch provided angel with greya''s information and took the initiative to give angel the soul beads that he depended on for survival. This was in exchange for angel''s pity and set up a dreamland for her.


    Later, the flower finch left him a necklace, which also became the key prop for him to escape from Bobota.


    As for him, he brought Bobota to see the flower Finch, but it was because he promised Bobota. Of course, there was also compassion for the flower finch.


    But the friendship in this is actually difficult to quantify. It doesn''t matter who gives more and who gives less.


    After being coy for a while, the flower finch said, "I... that... Deformed soft worm, I think..."


    Angel interrupted her stutter and concluded in one sentence: "do you want to say that you make a deal with me with the birth of deformed soft insects?"


    The flower finch nodded flustered in her eyes.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said that it was funny when he saw the flower Finch and Bobota studying the soft insect nest together. He left time for the two brothers and sisters. As a result, Bobota was studying the insect nest with the flower finch. Later, the finch asked him not to blame Bobota. She proposed to study the insect nest.


    Angel asked her why she chose to study insect nests.


    Although the answer of huaque at that time was to help Bobota, there was room for both inside and outside the words. It was very ambiguous and obviously hidden.


    Now think about it, it is estimated that at that time, the flowers and birds had the idea of trading in their hearts.


    "Is that ok?" The sparrow asked some uncomfortable questions.


    "Of course." Angel nodded without hesitation. There is no doubt that the deformed soft worm is precious. It can be said that the whole southern region may not find a deformed soft worm at present.


    The flower finch deals with more than a live deformed soft worm. As long as the mother worm is still there, the deformed soft worm can be born continuously.


    This is a very huge benefit.


    As a bargaining chip, it is absolutely heavy. However, now let''s see what huaque wants to trade?


    It must have been carefully considered that huaque proposed a transaction at this time. Speaking of it, angel was also very curious. What would the flower finch ask?


    Angel looked at the finch and waited for her answer.

 Chapter 1475

    When the finch said what he wanted to trade, angel''s eyebrows frowned in an instant.


    "Save Bobota?"


    Angel''s eyes were obviously surprised and asked in an almost unbelievable tone, "is this what you want to trade?"


    The finch nodded heavily.


    Angel''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "Bobota didn''t tell you what happened to him? You asked me to save him?"


    In exchange for powerful power, popota sacrificed his soul to the deep Lord, that is, once popota dies, his soul will inevitably return to the magic land where the deep Lord is located.


    Angel has only one way to save Bobota: save Bobota''s body before he dies. Delay his death.


    However, it is still impossible. In order to gain strength, Bobota has squandered his physical body to the verge of collapse. He can live two more years because he entrusted some benefits to him when the true spirit of the flameless Lord dispelled it.


    Now Bobota''s body has reached an irresistible level. Even if another demon God''s true spirit dissolves, it can''t save Bobota.


    In other words, Bobota is bound to die, and the soul is bound to return to the magic land.


    "My brother told me his experience, and I know it all." The finch lowered its head and said.


    "Since you all know, do you think I can save him? Not to mention whether I can save him, do you think I have a way to deal with the peerless demon God? Or do you have any misunderstanding about the strength of the peerless demon God?"


    The flower finch was silent. Obviously, she also knew the strength of the peerless demon God.


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples. He didn''t expect that the fair proposed by huaque was this: "this is an impossible deal!"


    At this time, the flower bird looked up and said, "yes."


    Angel: "it seems that you don''t misunderstand the strength of the peerless demon God, but you misunderstand my strength."


    "I never thought about putting my big brother in danger. For me, my big brother is my most important benefactor, friend and relative." The finch''s voice trembled and her clear eyes looked directly at angel, as if she wanted to let Angel see her sincerity: "the reason why I proposed this deal is... I saw it."


    I saw it? Angel knows that both huaqueque and Duoluo are worshippers of the source family. They are also people with strong prophecy talents of the source family. Now huaqueque has become a special soul because of prophecy. What she calls seeing is actually prophecy.


    Angel was curious. What did the flower bird predict?


    "What do you see?"


    Flower finch: "I saw my brother''s body collapse, and I also saw his empty soul, thrown into the dark abyss, dragged by a huge shadow and reduced to a puppet like a puppet. This is another reason why I want to stay in the black castle. I hope to break into the abyss and bring out my brother''s soul one day... Maybe this wish is difficult to achieve, but I still want to try ¡£¡±


    Angel: in that case, why did you let me save him


    "I did see my brother''s body and soul fall into the abyss. But I don''t know whether my ability is abnormal or I''m deceiving myself and others. I saw another scene."


    "Another scene?"


    The flower finch nodded and said what he saw: "I don''t know why. Obviously, I have seen my brother''s soul enter the abyss, but I saw him and his big brother appear in a vast wilderness."


    "... wilderness? Are you sure?" Angel''s tone was a little strange. He seemed to understand what the flower wanted to say.


    "I''m not sure. I even think I''m dreaming." The flower finch lowered his head and said in a gloomy tone: "however, I really saw a wilderness. There was nothing in the wilderness. There were neither ups and downs of mountains, nor gurgling water, nor even a big tree."


    The flower bird continued to describe with a misty eye: "however, at the end of the wilderness, I seem to see a city. I don''t know whether what I see is true or false, but this is probably my brother''s only hope."


    After the finch finished, angel didn''t speak for a long time.


    The flower finch said nervously, "I don''t want to squander the kindness given by my big brother. No matter whether my big brother agrees or denies, I will finally cultivate the deformed soft worm."


    Angel said at this time, "you don''t have to care. The transaction is still valid. What you said, I have some eyebrows, and I will consider your transaction."


    After a pause, angel said, "go back first. I''ll give you an answer when I think about it."


    After that, the figure of the flower finch began to swing, and a pull appeared around her again.


    The flower finch felt the traction pulling her soul. Before being pulled away, she said loudly: "the reason why I want to stay in the black castle is not only to save my brother, but also not to drag my brother''s hind legs. I hope I can become strong and repay my brother''s kindness."


    With a slight sigh, angel stood up and walked to the finch. He leaned down and stroked the finch''s forehead: "I said you don''t owe me."


    Maybe the words of huaque before made angel a little repellent. But when she explained the reason, angel understood what she meant.


    Therefore, when looking at the way the flowers and birds trembled and considered their sentences, angel sighed and walked forward: "fetter is the connection of emotion. I know what you are afraid of, but what I want to tell you is that whether I promise or refuse, for me, I will not bring my emotion into my perception of you."


    Whether before or after death, the flower finch has always maintained a pure and kind character, which Angel knows very well. This can not be disguised. Human beings can also be duplicative, but the purity of the soul is clear at a glance.


    Her request today seemed to her to be too much and failed to live up to the tenderness given by angel.


    But for angel, in fact, this is just a multiple-choice question of nodding or not. Perhaps the option made him uncomfortable at first, but he would not be involved in his perception of flowers and birds because of his refusal.


    However, flowers and birds have always been shackled, from before death to after death. She finally felt that she could get warmth from angel. Therefore, she dared not ask angel. This time, I made a request with anxiety and guilt.


    However, angel is quite sure of the behavior of the flower finch. At least in his opinion, the courage of the flower finch this time is actually a kind of growth.


    "I''m glad you can make your own request. Moreover, I don''t reject the way of trading." Angel smiled gently: "go back, I will seriously think about the deal you proposed."


    After the finch returned to the bracelet, angel was in the quiet room, meditating for a long time.


    He was thinking about the deal proposed by the flowers and birds.


    At first, he certainly didn''t think the deal could come true, because it would cost too much to save Bobota. It is estimated that even frost may not be able to deal with the peerless demon God.


    The level of the peerless great demon God is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary demon God.


    However, when the flower finch later mentioned that angel and Bobota appeared in a wilderness, angel finally understood what the flower finch was talking about.


    The so-called endless wilderness, if there is no accident, refers to the wilderness of dreams.


    Think about it carefully. The wilderness of dreams does not accommodate a person''s physical body or soul. Even if Bobota loses his physical body and soul, the light of consciousness may exist in the wilderness of dreams.


    The flower finch may not understand the essence of this transaction. In fact, the transaction is Bobota''s qualification to stay in the wilderness of dreams.


    Although angel doesn''t like some of Bobota''s actions, he can promise to give Bobota a chance to stay in the wilderness of dreams.


    But there are still some dangers, because in the end, Bobota''s body and soul will still belong to the deep Lord. Then, will the profound Lord discover the wilderness of dreams and bring ominous variables to the wilderness of dreams?


    That''s why Angel didn''t dare to promise the flower bird immediately.


    He needs to think carefully.


    Angel pondered for a long time, and various possibilities emerged in his heart, but he didn''t know much about dreams and the ability of demon gods. Therefore, we can''t draw a conclusion immediately.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally got up, put out the lights on the table and walked out of the quiet room.


    Angel is going to talk to Sanders and Fred.


    Sanders must know more about demons than he did, and Fred knew more about dreams than he did.


    Maybe we can get the answer from them.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1476

    Gray green short curly hair, all wet at this time. His forehead was also soaked with sweat, and his cheeks were pale.


    This is what angel saw when he found Sanders.


    Sanders noticed angel''s arrival, so he used a cleansing technique to remove the sweat stains on his forehead.


    "You''re here?" Sanders summoned a seat and motioned angel to sit down. "Are you ready to leave when?"


    "I may need to stay here for a while." Angel said as he looked at the table, where there was a glass bottle.


    The bottle was empty, and a familiar smell came out of the bottle.


    "Twisted protozoa?" Angel raised his head and looked at Sanders. Although Sanders could not see anything wrong, his face was still very pale: "the mentor has gone to the nightmare world?"


    Sanders lowered his eyebrows and nodded softly, "I did go there because of something."


    "About Gloria?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, I used the protozoa infected with greya''s soul power to go to the nightmare world where she lost her body. I want to locate the area of the nightmare world again."


    At this time, Sanders was silent for a long time, with deep eyes but no God, as if he was remembering something.


    "What happened then?" Asked angel.


    Sanders recovered and shook his head. "Later... I forgot."


    Forget? In angel''s puzzled expression, Sanders said quietly, "I only remember that I seem to have reached a dark intersection. The memory of the later things is automatically blocked, and I can''t remember anything."


    The nightmare world is full of all kinds of strange things. When Sanders entered the nightmare world, he actually had several times when his memory was blocked. However, his blocked memories are basically some important image information, such as singularity scattering meditation, which he always couldn''t remember and bring out at the beginning, or some letters and books he saw in the nightmare world


    This time, a little unexpected, it was not the memory of any object image that was shielded, but the whole experience of him.


    Before his memory was blocked, he was still walking on a long dark road.


    After that intersection, something must have happened.


    Maybe he met a battle or saw some important scenes. Anyway, he didn''t remember at all. The last paragraph of his memory was in a dark space. Sanders could feel the wind flowing around. It should not be a closed space.


    However, Sanders felt flustered at that time and seemed to be facing great fear, so he resolutely used protozoa and returned to reality.


    "What happened at that intersection to the last dark space? I don''t know. The memory of the whole experience has been blocked." Sanders''s mood was very complex: "however, I didn''t forget that kind of ''feeling''. The impression of panic, fear and horror still remained in the bottom of my heart."


    Even just recalling these feelings, Sanders was covered with cold sweat. It is conceivable that something terrible must have happened at that time.


    After hearing Sanders'' words, angel''s cold hair stood up, and a creepy trembling feeling rose from behind.


    Even if Sanders entered the nightmare world many times, he was worried every time.


    The nightmare world is too weird and terrible.


    Sanders looked up at Angel: "maybe you can remember if you go."


    Angel''s level of nightmare soul body is very high. If he can remember the singularity scattering meditation, it is very likely that the shielding of memory has little effect on him.


    "However, you have just been promoted. Now it''s very dangerous to go to the nightmare area where greya lost her body. However, when you stabilize your strength, you can try to explore the outermost part of the nightmare."


    Of course, the premise of angel''s exploration in the nightmare world is that the sewing queen will not trouble him again. This is what Angel needs to test in the nightmare world next time.


    Sandston paused: "let''s talk about the nightmare world later. Let''s get back to the point first. You just said that you planned to stay in the black castle for the time being. Why?"


    Angel also followed Sanders'' words and didn''t ask about the nightmare world, but said the previous answers.


    "So it is." Sanders nodded: "I didn''t expect that the deformed soft insects were really stirred up by them."


    "Yes, it also shows that she plans to stay in black castle."


    Sanders nodded, noncommittal about the choice of flowers and birds.


    "However, huaque made a deal with me." Angel: "I''m looking for a tutor this time. I''m a little uncertain about the content of the transaction."


    Under Sanders'' gaze, angel spoke out his previous conversation with the flower finch.


    "... there is no doubt that the picture predicted by Huahua must refer to the wilderness of dreams. It''s OK to take Bobota into the wilderness of dreams, but I''m worried if it will expose the wilderness of dreams to the present of the peerless demon God." Angel spoke out his concerns.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "I''m not sure if there is any risk, but I remember that some wizards specially studied the influence of demons on believers. They did some comparative experiments, which may inspire you."


    Angel: "..." has anyone studied this?


    Sanders seemed to see angel''s doubts and explained: "Wizards live a long life, and it''s not uncommon to study strange topics. This topic is not so popular. However, things contaminated with demons will not end well. The researcher was finally targeted by a demon God, and the final outcome... Let''s not mention it."


    Angel also remembered that when he followed Sanders to see nice in the Soul Valley, nice was studying a gender subject at that time.


    In other words, Sanders simply told angel what the wizard had studied.


    The believers of demon God are all over the pan plane. They can''t pay attention to everyone, but will only pay more attention to the potential seeds. But these potential seeds, before turning potential into strength, will not be valued too much by demons.


    How do demons value believers? The answer is - the oath at the sacrifice.


    If a believer''s oath is to sacrifice himself to the demon God without reservation, then this person is completely transparent in front of the demon God. The demon God can know all the information of this person, even go back to his ancestors.


    In other words, as long as you dedicate everything to yourself, even the spiritual light of consciousness, the devil and God can be traced.


    If a believer''s oath is just to dedicate his soul and let the soul return to the magic land when he dies. Well, the devil knows less information.


    Of course, if the demon God is willing to check his memory, he can also know the secrets of these people through his soul. But it is impossible to trace the spiritual light that has nothing to do with the soul.


    To sum up, whether the acceptance of Bobota will expose the wilderness of dreams under the eyes of the demon God depends on what oath Bobota said during the sacrifice.


    If Bobota''s choice of oath is not an unreserved sacrifice, there is room for turning around.


    However, even so, there is an important premise. Bobota must not disclose the wilderness of dreams to him before his death.


    Otherwise, once the soul has a memory, the demon God can still find it. Only when before Bobota''s death, the soul is completely cut off from the spiritual light of consciousness, so that the spiritual light of consciousness can be naturally brought into the wilderness of dreams by angel and become a resident of the dream world, which can avoid the spying of demons and gods to the greatest extent.


    Of course, there may be risks, but at this level, it basically doesn''t exist to completely avoid risks.


    However, in order to avoid omissions, angel planned to go to the wilderness of dreams and discuss with Freud how to treat it from the perspective of "dream".


    Angel told Sanders what he thought, and Sanders nodded, but before angel was ready to go back to the quiet room and dream, Sanders suddenly said:


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you."


    Angel turned around and thought that Sanders had nothing to make up for between the demon God and the believers.


    However, what Sanders said has nothing to do with this: "just before, when you were meditating in the quiet room, Kimberly sent an apprentice to you."


    "Mrs. Kimberly is looking for me?" Angel: "is it to exchange alchemy?"


    Sanders''s eyes flashed a strange color: "no, it''s said that someone from the R & D institute is looking for you."


    R & D institute? Sky Machinery City?


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He had just left the sky Machinery City. Before long, what did the people of the R & D institute ask him for? And how did they know they were in black castle?


    "Who is from the R & D institute?" Angel asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Their people didn''t come to the black castle, but summoned by other methods. If you want to know the specific situation, you can ask Kimberly."


    Angel nodded.


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what the R & D institute wanted to do with himself, but according to the loose rules of the R & D Institute, it shouldn''t be important to find himself. Angel decided to go to the wilderness of dreams first, and then talk about it.

 Chapter 1477

    On the main street of Chuxin City, a dark shadow is running fast.


    The pedestrians around did not have any accidents about the running shadow. It seems that it has long been common. Even, I feel that the speed of today''s shadow seems to be much slower.


    For example, on the roof of a small building on the street, daluk, who was doing masonry polishing with his grandfather, asked, "how do you think sheriff tulas is much slower today, and he doesn''t seem to have walked on the roof?"


    Usually, tulas runs and jumps on the roof, which leads to a large number of building damage. Today, it''s strange that tulas runs in the streets.


    Daluk''s grandfather, who had just carved the branches of a tree and stone, looked up and lowered his head slowly: "it has nothing to do with the sheriff, it has something to do with the man behind him."


    The man behind you? When daluk looked suspiciously, he noticed that there was a figure behind sheriff tulas. The figure looked much weaker. It seemed to be a woman. It was more than ten meters away from tulas. He gasped and gnashed his teeth as he continued to run.


    Daluk also noticed that tulas turned back and roared many times.


    Although he couldn''t hear his voice, daluk''s eyes were very good, and he judged tulas''s words from the shape of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Daluk wondered that tulas was expelling the woman. How could his speed be slower than usual?


    Facing daluk''s question, his grandfather smiled: "that''s because our sheriff is a very kind man."


    kind people? Daluk still didn''t understand, but his grandfather didn''t continue to explain.


    Daluk had to turn the topic and focus on the woman following tulas: "I don''t seem to have seen this woman?"


    "I met her once." Grandpa daluk recalled: "the other day, I saw her near the square and the people of the urban construction team installing tree and stone carvings. At that time, the sheriff grabbed her wrist and ran in the direction of the sky tower."


    Grandpa daluk paused, tut tut twice, with a look of nostalgia: "the feelings of young people are so passionate that I can''t help recalling my lost youth, which is a beautiful time running in the sunset..."


    As soon as daluk saw his grandfather''s appearance of wanting to talk about the past, he quickly stopped: "I heard sheriff tulas say before that he is thousands of years old and several rounds older than his grandfather."


    Grandpa daluk: "... He must be lying. I''ve seen the sheriff''s face after taking off the horn helmet. The tender water is coming out!"


    "Tender water?" Daluk recalled that turas''s chest and abdominal muscles were exposed all year round. It''s hard to imagine how his face would be "tender"?


    Daluk couldn''t help asking.


    The later conversation slowly turned into gossip.


    At this time, at the top of the sky tower, angel silently watched tulas on the distant street and Mandela behind tulas.


    Although he didn''t hear Luke''s conversation with his grandfather, he could see that tulas was obviously much slower than before and didn''t jump into mid air again.


    "So, is it because of Mandela?" Angel thought softly.


    "Yes, although tulas looks uninhibited on weekdays, there is still a gentle side in his heart." There was an echo behind angel, but Fred came over.


    Angel''s expression was a little surprised: "you mean, tulas is... Interesting to Mandela?"


    Floyd shook his head: "as far as I can see, that''s not true. If Mandela was replaced by any other person, tulas probably behaved like this. He was very unrestrained in his heart. He didn''t seem to want to be responsible for anything, but the scope was limited to himself. If other people were involved, he was willing to take responsibility without saying it."


    Angel didn''t understand what Freud meant.


    Freud explained, "I used to think about how to treat tulas, but I couldn''t think of it. However, Monroe gave me an opinion that she might as well have someone on duty with tulas."


    "Although tulas has always been unwilling to have someone on duty with him, when the task is really arranged, he will only lose his temper with me and be surprisingly gentle to the people performing the task... That is, Mandela today."


    When Angel heard this, he understood the twists and turns in it.


    Although tulas is a person who doesn''t want to take responsibility, he has a surprisingly strong sense of responsibility.


    This arrangement can really restrain tulas''s Bohemian character.


    "Monroe''s discerning eyes are very good." Angel praised that when Monroe was a candidate for the city Lord, she had invited Jon as her staff many times before she didn''t know Jon''s identity. Now she can see the potential character of tulas, which shows that Monroe''s vision is extraordinary.


    "Indeed, the Lord of Monroe is very excellent." Although Freud was praising Monroe, his eyes were secretly looking at angel, and his mind was still echoing the rumor that Lyon had said before.


    Angel seems that the gas field has indeed changed greatly, which is very different from the past.


    Is what Lyon said true?


    While Freud was thinking, angel suddenly asked, "then why did you give this duty to Mandela?"


    Fred shrugged his shoulders. "I just had a flash of inspiration and arranged it."


    It was a flash of light. In fact, Fred had considered it. When Mandela entered the wilderness of dreams, the first person to communicate with her was tulas. Although there is nothing to say, tulas is relatively familiar to Mandela. Let her get together with a familiar person first, it will be easier to integrate into Chuxin city.


    Besides, tulas is a very enthusiastic person and doesn''t care about Mandela''s indifference and alienation. This extreme combination is also a neutralization.


    Floyd''s only worry was whether tulas would throw Mandela away and run away alone during his inspection.


    Now the facts tell him that tulas is much softer than he thought.


    "What has changed in Mandela during this period?" Angel asked again.


    "When mandelheira worked, Tai spent half his time chasing tulas, just like now." Freud pointed to two shrinking figures in the distance: "I can see that at least at this point in time, all her thoughts are on chasing and won''t think about those things in reality."


    "That''s good." With the power of nightmares and illusions, angel used the "perspective of God" to take a closer look at Mandela''s expression. It is indeed a great change from when he was sent to the wilderness of dreams before. At least there are a lot more emotions and there is no such indifference.


    "Mandela is a very sensitive person. I will try to change her character without trace." Said Fred.


    Angel nodded: "let''s do it first."


    With that, angel took back his sight and turned to walk towards the tower.


    At the same time, Mandela looked suspiciously into the distance. She always felt as if someone had just looked at her. But Mandela looked back and saw nothing.


    "Maybe it''s just an illusion?" Mandela didn''t think much. He continued to gnash his teeth and chase after the... Bastard in front.


    Angel went into Fred''s usual research room, sat down and looked at Fred: "you seem to have something to say?"


    Angell had noticed before that Fred was always secretly staring at himself, and his expression was also very trance. It seemed that he was holding his stomach.


    Floyd was embarrassed and pinched his gray sideburns: "before, my elder brother told me a message. I care a little..."


    Angel looked at Freud and was surprised that what Freud wanted to say had something to do with his brother?


    "I want to ask you a question." Floyd hesitated for a moment and asked, "has your Lord become a formal wizard?"


    Angel didn''t expect Fred to ask this question. He didn''t hide it. He said naturally, "yes, didn''t I tell you when I came in last time?"


    Fred: "... No."


    Angel seemed to think of something: "Oh, I really forgot to say it."


    When Angell was promoted, there was a surge of excitement in his heart. But when he looked at Angell''s make complaints about "Oh, I forgot", he instantly rose up numerous Tucao desires.


    Can you forget such a big event?


    If Freud himself became an official wizard, even if he kept a low profile, he would show a significant difference from the past.


    It''s good for angel. Although there are some differences, it''s just the difference in personal atmosphere. His attitude and behavior are the same as before. Even if Freud observed it, he didn''t think about angel''s promotion. If Lyon had not brought the rumours of angel''s promotion, Fred would have been kept in the dark for a long time.


    Tens of millions of Tucao, which is rushing out of the heart, make complaints about it: "Congratulations, my Lord."


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "this promotion is a little hasty. I''ll tell you more about it later. However, I''m very curious. How does this have to do with my brother Lyon?"


    Floyd said the rumors brought by Lyon word by word.


    "Has it reached the sky Machinery City? Eh, it was reported by the sky of truth?" Angel frowned. He remembered the last time he reported on his contact with the mystery and Isabel''s return to the southern regions, which was also the first reported by the magazine, "how could they know?"


    As angel muttered, Fred took a stack of paper out of the drawer.


    "I asked Leon to extract the articles from the sky of truth. Adults might as well have a look first."


    With doubts, angel took over the stack of not thin white paper. The glyphs on it were very familiar to angel, which was written by his brother Lyon.


    It took a few minutes for angel to finish reading one by one.


    The contents recorded above are basically true, and even there is a mention that "it is speculated that wizard Pat has been outside the gate of true knowledge", which is also true. However, the text inside is very sensational and sought after, and the praising angel feels that it is too much.


    Aside from these praises, angel wondered how these contents could have spread so quickly to sky Machinery City?


    Did it come from the people of the black castle?


    Angel subconsciously looked at the signature of the article:


    "... your grandpa stone?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1478

    Angel looked at the name and remained silent.


    He is too familiar with the name.


    Last time, in the sky of truth, he exclusively disclosed that angel had come into contact with the mysterious field and the writer of Isabel''s return.


    In fact, angel didn''t care much about the two things that broke the news at the beginning, because there were a lot of people present at that time. Even if the magazine didn''t report it, it will spread in the future. But the reason why he has such a fresh memory of the writer, even gnashing his teeth, is that this guy broke the news completely with a gimmick.


    For example, the two articles in the original sky of truth were "shock! The big men thousands of years ago returned to the southern region, and the wizard world may reshuffle!" "Shock! The mysterious alchemist was turned into a magic puppet because..."


    The content and tone of the content were full of the ugly face of schadenfreude, which made angel''s teeth itch at that time, and he wanted to beat up the writer.


    Now, this guy is out of the mountain again.


    A faint light flashed in angel''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the main story of the two articles published in the sky of truth last time took place in silent hill, so it is very possible that the writer was in silent hill at that time. Either he is the man of silent hill, or he is the extraordinary person related to silent hill.


    At that time, angel was busy purifying the garden, so he didn''t think about the identity of the writer.


    However, now that he broke the news again, and the object of the news is still angel.


    This is what makes angel heart.


    He broke through the official wizard this time, except the wizard of black castle, and the people of Silent Hill sitting on the ghost ship in the sky knew it.


    The writer''s pseudonym suffix is "Grandpa". Angel thinks it should not be from black castle. After all, the people in black castle are basically witches. But the possibility of black castle is not ruled out, but the probability is very low.


    Angel''s eyes flickered if he set his eyes on silent hill.


    He has had in-depth communication with Ivan wizard before. Ivan wizard is a typical academic school. He doesn''t think Ivan wizard will write with this boastful style of writing.


    It''s not Ivan wizard, so it''s the other apprentices on the sky Ghost Ship? It''s possible.


    But there is another possibility. When Ivan returns to silent hill, he will certainly return the damage of the sky Ghost Ship to the high-rise of the black castle. It is estimated that his promotion will also spread in the black castle. Therefore, the people of the whole black castle may be writers, not just those apprentices.


    Angel''s eyes focused on the name again: "your grandpa stone... Stone..."


    Angel''s expression suddenly darkened. When he looked at the name "stone", the figure reflected in his mind, and the other party must be silent hill, then there is only one - double-sided stone lingtaros.


    Angel recalled that he was chased and killed by Isabella in silent hill. Taros was the witness, so if he was "your stone grandfather", he could have written those two articles.


    Then bring taros'' character into the style of the article, angel''s face is getting darker and darker. His arrogant pseudonym, gimmicky title and boastful writing are exactly the same as taros.


    Even now, this article, which can be called "excessive praise, even kneeling and licking", also shows the "counseling" side of Taros''s character.


    If it is really written by taros, when it knows that angel is promoted and has stepped into the real knowledge with half a foot, it is also a member of the research and Development Institute, and there are wizards such as magic island and savage cave behind it, it is entirely possible for it to choose counseling.


    "Is it really him?" There was a glimmer of darkness in angel''s eyes.


    "Who is it?" Asked Floyd suspiciously.


    Angel''s eyes narrowed. He had forgotten this guy, but he didn''t expect it to jump out in this way.


    "Nothing." Angel restrained his expression, but he didn''t need to tell others about these private grievances.


    Angel gently put the stack of paper back on the table: "although the information written on it is not comprehensive, the information expressed is basically true."


    Although Freud had been hit, he could not help but tremble.


    Originally, he thought the article was too pompous and may be a little one-sided. But now even Angel admits that this is basically a fact, which also means one thing: angel not only joined the official wizard, but also really created the law, and half of his foot has stepped into the true knowledge!


    There were too many shocks and questions in Fred''s heart, but he didn''t know where to ask, but finally he bowed his head and sighed deeply.


    In any case, it is a good thing for angel to be promoted, especially when he is already in the angel camp. The higher the strength of angel, the higher his future achievements will be. This is a matter of both loss and prosperity.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    Floyd sighed: "it''s just a pity that I joined the command of adults early, otherwise I would be as nervous and complex as my peers now."


    The complex mood is naturally due to the efforts of a person who catches up with them in just a few years, which surpasses the efforts of others in ten years, decades, or even nearly a hundred years.


    As for anxiety, it is because whether angel is promoted or not has not been confirmed.


    Of course, some people ask the prophetic wizards, but there are few people in the prophecy department, and when they ask questions about angel, these wizards have the same caliber - laughing without answering.


    This makes the sky Machinery City have different opinions and are waiting for a result.


    After feeling for a long time, Fred finally calmed down his mood and could think about deeper questions: "since adults have been promoted, is it possible to consider acquiring new power?"


    Now, for Freud, the most concerned thing is naturally the wilderness of dreams. Although the development of Chuxin city seems to be good, because the rules are incomplete, there are still many violations in the wilderness of dreams. In fact, the residents of Chuxin city have been aware of it, but they know very little. In addition, they are still in the period of adaptation to the new city, so there has not been much response.


    However, since Freud himself lived here, he felt that many places were too false. Of course, it would be the best if they could be improved as soon as possible.


    Angel: "in order to get the core power as soon as possible, I''m going to find the magic stripe skin roll that increases the lucky attribute first, and then get the power."


    Freud had some regrets, but he also knew that this was the best consideration. After all, there is no lucky attribute. If the power next time is still irrelevant, it is actually nothing.


    After talking about unimportant things for so long, angel finally got down to business.


    About Bobota, although Angel got an opinion from Sanders, he also wanted to hear how Fred viewed it from the perspective of dreams.


    Half an hour later, angel left the wilderness of dreams and returned to reality.


    In fact, Freud''s opinion is similar to Sanders''s conclusion, but there is one point that inspires angel.


    When Bobota is about to die, and the soul is about to fall into the abyss with the original oath, pull the spiritual light of consciousness into the wilderness of dreams.


    At this time, a key point is to completely cut off the connection between the soul and the spiritual light of consciousness.


    In this case, even if the demon God finds that the soul of the unconscious aura is too empty and wants to trace, he can''t succeed.


    As for how to cut it off, it may be difficult for others, but it is very simple for angel. Through the power of "gatekeeper", we can do it.


    Combining the opinions of sanders and Fred, angel had a vague answer in his heart.


    He is inclined to agree to the deal put forward by huaque.


    But even if it is promised, there are two preconditions. First, the oath that Bobota made to the demon God at the beginning can''t be everything to sacrifice himself. Otherwise, even if Angel cuts off the connection between the soul and the spiritual light of consciousness, the demon God can still trace back to the wilderness of dreams as long as he is willing.


    The second premise is that huaque can''t disclose their transactions to Bobota, even at all. Only when Bobota dies naturally, the soul returns to the abyss, and the spiritual light of consciousness is dragged to the wilderness of dreams, can he be told the truth. In this way, even if the demon God searches the memory of Bobota''s soul, he will not get anything, and can avoid being found to the greatest extent.


    If popota had known about it, angel would have rejected the deal.


    After angel returned to reality, he immediately passed the news to the flower finch.


    The reply from huaque also reassured angel a little.


    Bobota''s oath is to sacrifice the soul after death. In order not to worry Bobota, huaqueque did not tell Bobota about her deal with angel.


    Under the condition of meeting these two preconditions, angel also agreed to the transaction.


    After making a deal with the finch, angel went out of the quiet room.


    It''s over here. He''s going to see Mrs. Kimberly. In fact, he also wondered why people in the R & D institute suddenly contacted him.


    I don''t know what''s up?

 Chapter 1479

    Under the guidance of a Cyborg, angel came to the hall where Kimberly was located.


    Kimberly''s room was surprisingly clean, with almost no decoration except tables and chairs.


    Cyborg Maid: "Lord pat, please wait a few minutes. Madam is still in the workshop and should come out soon."


    As soon as her voice fell, a door appeared out of thin air directly opposite angel. The cover of the door was bronze bearings, gears and chains.


    This is the gate of the alchemy workshop.


    As the door that clearly represents "mechanical alchemy" was pushed open, Kimberly walked out with her magic forest hairstyle.


    Kimberly waved away the smell of fire and rust, and then sat down.


    Kimberly smiled at angel and said something that made Angel puzzled for no reason: "come on, I should thank you today."


    "Thank me? Where to start?"


    Kimberly King: "if it weren''t for you, I didn''t expect to see your Excellency the Muse who hasn''t appeared for many years before Fu Yi returned to the southern regions."


    Ranked according to the strength of the wizard world, the "mediocre" Muse is actually lower than Kimberly. But Kimberly blurted out the other party''s honorific title, which showed that she was really excited.


    "Madam, I mean, it was dean Muse who contacted me before?" Angel was surprised.


    Kimberly nodded: "yes, it''s the president of the research and Development Institute, your excellency muse. And the animal king is also with him."


    "Even Lord Rosen?" Angel wondered, "what can they do for me?"


    The beast king refers to the "mechanical beast king" Rosen. In the sky Machinery City, Rosen''s name is as famous as Muse. If the R & D institute dominated by Muse belongs to the responsibility of creativity; Then the main urban area that Rosen is responsible for is the responsibility of combat effectiveness.


    The two city masters jointly supported the sky miracle of Yirong country.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find out anything except that I brushed a sense of existence under the Muse Pavilion by your name." Kimberly shrugged. "You need to ask yourself if you want to know."


    Angel came here this time to know the purpose of the R & D institute and contact them in person.


    Kimberly: "then you come with me, long-distance communication across the world, I can''t do it here."


    Kimberly stood up and led angel out.


    While walking, Kimberly explained the long-distance communication.


    In fact, it is a signal tower built in the center of the soul domain, which is exactly the same as what angel saw in Yuese country baibei branch of mainland Ferrand.


    Originally, the signal tower was controlled by Isabella, but now Isabella is being forced to "confine and recuperate", and Isabella is in the soul garden all year round. Therefore, Mrs. Kimberly temporarily took over Isabella''s work and coordinated with the stationed points of black castle in various places.


    "Since a few years ago, Isabella hasn''t been in charge of the signal tower because of the rebellion of the dead. Isabella doesn''t care. She only occasionally contacts Rosen and doesn''t ask about the garrisons around the black castle. Now I take over. I''m busy in the dark. I don''t have time for alchemy every day. It''s all spent on restarting calls with the garrisons." Kimberly Tucao came up with Isabella, and it was very unkind of you to make complaints about it. "It was said that finding time for you to continue with the unfinished exchange of gold is being pressed by these trivia."


    Kimberly nagged, and angel got a general idea of the situation. No wonder when he was in sky Machinery City, Sanders went to the black castle but couldn''t contact the black castle.


    They shuttle through the soul realm. I don''t know how many corridors they have passed. Kimberly finally takes angel to the center of the soul realm. Here is a wizard tower whose shape makes Angel feel very familiar.


    "Do you feel familiar?" Kimberly sneered: "when Isabella built this wizard tower, it was completely built according to the wizard tower Lord Isabella built in the soul garden. Even the furnishings inside were the same."


    Angel tasted it carefully. The wizard tower is exactly the same as the one he saw in the soul garden before.


    Isabella''s "division control" is displayed almost all the time.


    "The signal tower is on the top floor. Come in." As like as two peas, Angell opened the door of the wizard tower, and saw the familiar Gallery of statues and the promenade. As Kim Berly said, the hall was exactly the same as the one seen in the garden of the spirits.


    Kimberly took angel all the way up and soon came to the signal tower.


    When Kimberly opened the signal tower, she took out nearly a hundred magic crystals as the power source.


    At first, angel saw Bismarck contact sky Machinery City in baibei branch, but only put three magic crystals, but now it is more than 30 times. It can be seen how terrible the energy consumed by cross world communication is.


    Moreover, the so-called cross "world" also refers to the affiliated world of the southern region, not the real different world.


    Angel knows that the sky Machinery City has not developed a signal tower that can truly communicate across different worlds, but if it is developed, it is estimated that the consumed magic crystal will be distressed by the official wizards.


    Think of it, at the beginning, Isabella suddenly interrupted the contact with the major garrisons. It is estimated that in addition to the rebellion of the dead, there is also the reason why the consumption of the magic crystal is too frightening.


    After all, not everyone is an alchemist like Kimberly. Magic crystal makes a lot of money.


    Kimberly quickly manipulated the setup of the signal tower. When the light screen slowly emerged, the picture also followed.


    "Kimberly?" A cold male voice with metal texture came from the opposite side.


    "It''s me." Kimberly glanced at the screen. On the opposite side was a handsome man in black.


    When she didn''t see the Muse, the corners of her mouth hung unconsciously. In front of the man opposite, a magic spirit the size of a thumb sprang out of the magic forest on Kimberly''s hair. She bowed down to the light screen and said hello


    The man in the light screen is Rosen, the "mechanical beast king".


    Instead of paying attention to Kimberly''s strange hair, Rosen turned his eyes to another person next to Kimberly¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Rosen." Angel respectfully saluted.


    Rosen looked at angel up and down again. A trace of complex emotion flashed in his cold and ruthless eyes, but soon disappeared: "Wizard pat, you can get to this step in a short time, but it''s beyond my expectation."


    From Rosen''s address to angel, we can see that he should already know about angel''s promotion.


    Angel: "a little luck, and a part of luck."


    "Anyway, it''s still your strength. You can..." just halfway through Rosen''s words, a sparse voice came from behind Rosen: "is it angel? You finally appeared... Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to make such a big noise."


    A face with a lazy smile came out of Rosen''s back and waved to angel with a smile.


    This man is the president of the R & D Institute, that is, the Muse who stands at the peak of the southern alchemy world and calls himself a "mediocre".


    "Dean muse." After Angel saluted, "I just heard Mrs. Kimberly say that the dean is looking for me?"


    "These trivial things will be discussed later. I''d better talk about you first." Muse smiled.


    "Talk about me? What can I talk about?"


    "There''s too much to talk about. You''re the one who talks the most about sky Machinery City now." Muse pointed to Angel: "you know, I heard your rumors in fantasy Machinery City."


    "When I was in the R & D institute before, I didn''t see that you had a plan to promote. Why did you promote quietly all of a sudden? I wouldn''t believe it unless Mrs. Kimberly confirmed."


    Muse''s words, like a series of guns, kept jumping out. Finally, it ended, but it returned to the previous question: "how did you suddenly get promoted?"


    "Accidents and flukes." Angel''s answer remains the same.


    The Muse didn''t believe it, but when he saw that angel didn''t want to answer, he could only sigh: "well, since you don''t want to say, I don''t insist."


    Finally, after talking nonsense, Muse returned to the subject.


    When the Muse said the reason why he came to angel, angel''s eyes were in a trance: "you say, let me judge the new star competition?"


    "To be exact, it''s a special judgment and doesn''t require you to do anything."


    In short, it is to judge the outcome. Because in the last few rounds of the new star competition, there are actually several judges for justice. Muse asked angel to be a special judge. He can add his own opinions or do nothing. Anyway, there are other judges.


    It really doesn''t sound like a difficult thing, but Angel couldn''t figure out why he would go?


    Isn''t the new star competition held by sky Machinery City? As an outsider, is it appropriate for him to make this judgment?


    "There are several special judges, and two of them are not from sky Machinery City. If you agree, you are only one of them." Muse seemed to see angel''s confusion and explained.


    "Why me?" Asked angel.


    "Because you''re famous recently." Muse said with a smile, "of course, it''s just a joke. However, you just become a member of the R & D institute. You also need to show your face? Moreover, this is the task of the R & D institute. Although it''s not a mandatory task, you can give a lot of points."


    The points of the R & D institute can be purchased and exchanged for special materials, which is regarded as the welfare of the members of the R & D institute.


    "Speaking of it, I heard that the major magazines of sky Machinery City have tried every means to contact Black Castle recently to determine whether you are really promoted. When you are a special judge, you can also draw a perfect end to this tumultuous event."


    "Moreover, you haven''t determined the title yet. Just this official appearance can be determined together."


    "Most importantly, I''d like to see how those who used to be your peers and boast of genius will react when they see you?" When Muse said this, he was full of evil interest and aroused a smile.


    Angel felt inexplicably that the last reason was the Muse''s sincere idea.

 Chapter 1480

    Until the contact was closed, angel did not give Muse a positive answer.


    Because he didn''t know how long he would stay in the black castle. Although the flower finch was sure that he could study the deformed soft worm, angel was not sure how long it would take, and the flower finch couldn''t give a specific time.


    Therefore, he was afraid to give a positive answer.


    However, angel did not block the road.


    When the black castle is over, he really wants to go to the sky Machinery City. After all, his brother is still there. If he returns early, he can take the task by the way and be regarded as the points of the R & D institute. If you can''t catch up, there''s no way.


    After knowing this, Muse just smiled and said, "then I hope you can return earlier. As long as the new star competition is not over, I will leave you a place for this task. It''s the welfare you get from the R & D institute ~"


    After leaving the signal tower, Mrs. Kimberly talked with angel about the R & D institute and muse.


    However, angel does not know much about the R & D institute. As for Muse, I don''t know much. The only familiar member of the R & D institute is the potion midola, which is far from what Mrs. Kimberly wants to know about mechanical alchemy.


    Angel also knows her urgency. Kimberly''s Alchemy heritage is the alchemy technology of thousands of years ago.


    Ancient technology does not mean good.


    When wizard civilization is in decline, the older the better; But now the development of wizard civilization is bright and dazzling, which is in an obvious rising period. Alchemy techniques such as magic potions, fragrances, magic patterns, etc. all continue to push through the old and bring forth the new with the passage of time. Not to mention the upgrading of larger mechanical alchemy, so Kimberly''s eagerness, angel is very clear.


    "You might as well go to sky Machinery City to study for some time?" Angel suggested.


    Kimberly sighed and shook her head. "I''d like to, but now Isabella is in confinement and recuperation. I have to work for her temporarily. There are too many things to do. Now I just hope that mollia can get a suitable body as soon as possible and help me share some tasks."


    Kimberly frowned in distress. The magic spirit in the forest also ran out to hang Kimberly''s hair and touched her cheek comfortingly.


    "If only sky Machinery City floated to the fairy tale world, you can study without going out." Kimberly whispered.


    Her troubled appearance was the first time angel had seen it.


    For apprentices, wizards are always high and seem unattainable, but this is only because their strength and level are not enough to enter each other''s circle.


    Kimberly''s willingness to show this side also means that she recognizes angel.


    "Even if sky Machinery City is willing to float to the fairy tale world, I think the wizard alliance of fairy tale town dare not let them in." Angel Road, the check and balance between wizard organizations is still very important. Even if sky Machinery City is a neutral organization, it can''t be completely unprepared.


    Just like the savage cave where angel is located, there are also spies and chess pieces arranged by the sky Machinery City. Baroque was one at the beginning, and the parasitic mother who fought with angel in the sky tower and wanted to replace her was also regarded as the traitor of the sky Machinery City.


    "That''s right. It seems that you can''t go to sky Machinery City until you''re busy here." Kimberly sighed.


    "However, your idea is not impossible."


    Kimberly looked suspiciously at angel. He had just denied it, but now the conversation turned and became positive?


    "I mean, maybe one day, you really don''t have to leave fairy tale town to study in sky Machinery City." Angel''s serious way.


    "How can it be, except in a dream." Kimberly spat angrily, and then walked quickly out of the wizard tower.


    Angel looked at Kimberly''s back, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said silently in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "It could really be in a dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Two more days have passed.


    Because the dark clouds of the black castle disappeared, the electric snake dissipated, and you can feel the warmth of the sun in the daytime. This makes the apprentices who have lived in the dark world for many years have an illusion of seeing the sun again, so the apprentices basically go to the surface, but the soul domain is much deserted.


    Angel walked through the quiet corridor of the soul, and ahead was Natasha with long blond curly hair.


    After bypassing several corridors and walking further, Natasha took angel away from the soul domain. After walking in the interlayer between the corpse forest and the soul domain for more than ten minutes, she appeared in front of a metal gate.


    "This is the place to test magic. It was abandoned for some time because of the rebellion of the dead." Natasha pushed open the dusty door. Behind the door, she could see a dark corridor with locked room doors on both sides.


    "The more inside, the larger the area of the test site and the stronger the defense." Natasha stepped into the corridor first. She didn''t know where she touched. Lights lit up to disperse the darkness and see the light again: "do you want to test the magic, what area do you need, and what attribute requirements do you have?"


    "By the way, there is also an alchemy puppet as an experimental body, which can be used as an experimental object at any time. If adults need a living body, they may need to wait for a period of time. They should not have any reserves now."


    After Natasha introduced it, angel said, "I really want to test a technique, but it''s not attack. So the area doesn''t need to be too large. Just find a test ground with stable space. As for the alchemy puppet, I don''t need it."


    Natasha thought for a moment: "I see. Please come with me."


    Finally, Natasha took angel to a room that could actually be called a small square, even larger than the courtyard where Angel lived. The walls on all sides are a vast expanse of white, with a cold metal texture.


    There is a permanent light source overhead, which makes this space very bright.


    Besides, there is nothing else in space.


    Although Angel didn''t feel the need for such a large site, according to Natasha, there is no one else in the test site except angel, so luxury doesn''t matter at all.


    After Natasha left, angel stood in the middle of the pure white space and thought quietly.


    He asked Natasha to bring him to the testing ground this time, naturally in order to test the model of the door.


    Angel didn''t know what would happen to the model of opening the door of special energy coverage, but he came to the experimental field to experiment just in case. Moreover, you don''t have to worry about others'' snooping on the test field.


    Back to the door model itself, the reason why Angel did not move after promotion is that he deduced an obvious limitation of the door model from the existing information.


    Once he opens the model of this new door, the special energy contained in it will return to zero again.


    In other words, when Angel casts the new door model, if he wants to use it again, he must wait for the special energy in the door model to diffuse to full again before he can use it.


    Angel didn''t know how long it would take for the special energy to diffuse after use. Therefore, he was very cautious and didn''t conduct the experiment recklessly.


    After a few days of precipitation, angel''s magic vortex had completely stabilized, and then he focused on the model of the door.


    Originally, angel''s plan was to find a chance to test after leaving the black castle, but now because of the flowers and birds, since he still has to stay here for a period of time, he simply took this opportunity to test his first experience. By the way, it is "the model of the door", which sets a formal name for the technique.


    Angel recalled all kinds of information about the door model. In addition to the special energy limit, there are some other restrictions, but the specific restrictions can only be distinguished after he tested them himself.


    Angel closed his eyes for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, there seemed to be a flash in his eyes.


    With the rhythmic energy jumping, countless luminous lines slowly emerged in front of him.


    These lines began to grow meandering and interlaced, intertwined like branches, and finally formed the outline of a door.


    The door is not yet fully formed, but angel can clearly feel that this door is different from the one he used to use the model of the door.


    Not to mention those luminous lines, the energy breath emitted by the door is very unique.


    It has three different energy breath components.


    Space energy, special energy, and... Magic energy.

 Chapter 1481

    When angel first built the door model, he felt that magic energy was involved. However, when the door model was first formed, it was only a simple spatial displacement, and angel thought it would not be affected by magic energy.


    Unexpectedly, the impact is here.


    It''s wrong to say it''s an impact. At least Angel thinks that although space energy, special energy and magic energy are mainly special energy, they form a very perfect balance.


    Without the participation of magic energy, there might be less flavor.


    What angel wants to confirm most now is what effect will appear when magic energy appears on the door? No, this door is exaggerated because of magic? Or, near the door, create a lot of fantasy?


    When angel was imagining, the outline of the door became more and more clear and profound.


    With the emergence of the door, angel could feel the special energy in the model of witchcraft position door, which gradually gave birth to a faint fetter with the door in front of him.


    Special energy is like a bond that connects angel to the door.


    Because of this fetter, the special energy originally covered in the door model also began to shrink rapidly, but this contraction does not mean reduction. Angel can feel that the special energy still maintains a balanced state, and should be able to cover the door model again in the future, but the time required is to wait until after this test.


    Determined that the special energy would spread again, angel no longer cared about the witchcraft position, but stared at the door in front of him.


    The shape of this door is almost the same as the model of the door on the witchcraft position, but the model of the door on the witchcraft position is gathered with countless lines, while the door in front of us is intertwined with countless luminous lines.


    There is an aesthetic feeling of interwoven lines.


    But what Angel cares about most is appearance. This door has no leaf, but a thin layer of light and fog.


    The three energies previously perceived by angel are all on this layer of light fog, especially special energy.


    Angel felt that he had a deep connection with the door in front of him, but he was still a little uncertain about what was behind the door.


    Angel took a deep breath. He himself came to test the effect of the door. Naturally, he can''t shrink back now.


    Without hesitation, angel stepped forward and stepped into the light and fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Alex followed the priest who had adopted him into the Church of crua.


    It is said that the church has been standing in the town for more than 200 years and had a period of prosperity. However, because God never showed miracles and there are fewer and fewer residents in the town, the crua church began to be abandoned. Especially in recent years, when the road to the holy city is cut off and the clergy can no longer be sent, the crua church is even more dilapidated.


    Now there are only Alex and Blanc and a mother Tessa who works in the garden every day.


    Father Bertrand, who adopted Alex, is now over 70 years old. His body and mind are much worse than before. And mother Tessa is over sixty.


    As a result, Alex was alone in the management of the whole church.


    Alex couldn''t clean the church by himself, which made the church look a little gray, and the colorful paper on the windows turned yellow. Not to mention the carving of the Father God on the top of the church, because there is no ladder, it has not been cleaned up for several years.


    Alex looked up at the father''s dirty and mottled face, and there was no trace of mercy. On the contrary, I feel a sense of gloom and terror.


    "Alex, it''s disrespectful to look directly at the father." Blanc rebuked.


    "I''m just thinking..." Alex paused, as if he didn''t know how to express it.


    A long time later, under the gaze of Blanc, he whispered, "why hasn''t God the father come to glory?"


    After hearing this, Blanc said nothing. Trembling, he stretched out his old hand, took out an ancient book from the washed white robe and put it on his chest, Close your eyes and meditate: "father, please forgive this lost child. He has not been baptized, so he can''t see the mercy of father. Your humble believer will take him to find light from confusion for the rest of his life."


    When Blanc finished, he said a few words of the father''s admonition, and then opened his eyes and looked at Alex.


    Blanc didn''t speak, but his quiet eyes made Alex feel pressure and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Alex, you''re questioning the father." "It''s more disrespectful than looking directly at the father," said Blanc with a grim tone


    "I know I''m wrong." Alex lowered his head to avoid the sight of cabreron.


    Brenlang: "it''s good that you can know the mistakes. But I hope you think from the perspective of the problem and start from the Scriptures."


    Alex really wants to argue that the rules in the Scripture are too harsh and rigid. If you start thinking from here, it will kill your thinking ability, and finally become like sister Tessa, who only knows how to water and grow flowers in the garden.


    However, Alex did not refute, but bowed his head and looked cooperative.


    Blanc looked at Alex and sighed softly: "I know you have a lot of doubts, but doubts are the cage that puzzles the dust heart. When you really become a priest, you will understand that the father will certainly answer all your doubts. Therefore, your doubts are not necessary now."


    "Moreover, I''m old. It''s estimated that I will return to the kingdom of the father soon. Only you can take over the cruya church. You question the father. How dare I trust you to give the church to you." Said Blanc sadly.


    Alex looked guilty. "I was wrong."


    Brenlang sighed, "since I brought you back to the church, I can see that you are out of tune with your surroundings. Why don''t you try to integrate? After all, you will live here for a long time in the name of a priest."


    Alex still bowed his head to admit his mistake, but what he thought was another scene.


    Blanc wanted to give a few more admonitions, but then the door of the church was pushed open.


    A middle-aged woman with a cloth around her waist and a black skirt came in with a low sob.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Blanc and Alex with red eyes, sobbed, and tears rolled down like pearls of connection.


    Blanc looked at her with pity in his eyes.


    The middle-aged woman was out of breath. After a long time, she heard a sound in front of her body. When she looked up, she saw a young man with white hair stretched out a slender hand and handed over a handkerchief.


    "It''s Alex... Woo... Where''s father brunlang?" The middle-aged woman took the handkerchief and looked around, but she didn''t see anyone else in the church.


    "Father brunlang has left for the cemetery. He said he would personally make the final death ceremony for Knight raven, and I will exonerate his wife." Alex has compassion in his eyes.


    Hearing the name of Knight raven, the middle-aged woman was stunned, and tears flowed out of her eyes again.


    "Raven, my raven, why did you abandon your mother..." she cried in despair.


    "Mrs. Connie, I know you''re sad about losing your son. It might be better for you to speak out your depression." As Alex spoke, he took Connie to the confession room on the side of the church.


    Because of her son''s death, Connie lost her soul and stumbled over with Alex.


    When the confession room was first built, it was a small vermilion wooden compartment. However, with the passage of time, the red paint slowly fell off, revealing the dark black wood inside. The gradual changes of red and black gave an illusion of blood dripping.


    Connie walked into the confession room and couldn''t wait to tell her inner depression.


    Alex sat on the other side, listening quietly.


    Raven knight, a member of the knights in the town, patrols Gusteau all year round. Alex had seen him once. He was a very sunny young man.


    However, at this time, the Raven knight was dead, and even the body could not be found.


    There''s only one head left.


    When it was found, it was hung on the pier of the stone bridge leading to the holy city ten kilometers outside the town.


    This is clearly an abnormal death.


    However, Knight raven is not the first person to die abnormally in the town. It began when Alex was brought to Gusteau by brunlang three years ago. According to Alex''s own statistics, this is the 17th.


    Each one has only a head, and the body disappears.


    So far, this continuous abnormal case has not been solved. No one knows who the murderer is.


    It can be said that this is a huge shadow perplexing the whole town of Gusteau.


    When Mrs. Connie finished her helpless grief, Alex lit a blessing candle for him, said a few words of comfort, and sent Mrs. Connie out of the church.


    As Mrs. Connie was leaving, Alex asked, "is miss farcy going to have a baby?"


    Connie was stunned: "I''m not familiar with Faxi. I don''t know, but Raven seems to have mentioned it before. It''s true. What do you do when you ask this question?"


    Alex smiled: "just ask, no other meaning."


    After seeing Connie off, Alex returned to the church. He pushed open the door of the confession room and went in.


    Sitting quietly inside, thinking about some problems.


    After a while, Alex suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction: "I don''t know why father brunlang and Mrs. Connie can''t see you."


    "But I can see you."


    "I really want to know. You''ve been with me all day. What''s the matter? And who are you?"


    There''s nothing in the direction Alex looks.


    However, from Alex''s own perspective, there is a blonde young man who looks about his age floating there.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1482

    When Alex got up to clean the church in the early morning, he noticed the phantom of a blonde youth floating over the church.


    But Alex didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    From the day he was adopted by father brunlang and brought back to the Church of crua, he had some illusions from time to time, such as seeing some illusions flash away in front of his eyes, and seeing some inexplicable pictures in which he also played an inexplicable role.


    Alex had been troubled by these hallucinations for a long time, and had asked father brunlang for help.


    Father brunlang''s attitude towards this is that after a long silence, he touched Alex''s hair and said in compassionate words: "it seems that you have experienced very painful things. You have lost your memory, perhaps because of it."


    Alex thought so, too. He estimated that these hallucinations were fragments of the past.


    Faced with this situation, Alex has only two choices: either face the past and look for the lost memory; Or ignore these and focus on the future.


    Father brunlang''s suggestion is to make Alex forget the past.


    Alex ostensibly did the same.


    Therefore, when Alex first saw the blonde figure, he thought it was an illusion. After remembering the appearance, he ignored him and didn''t even tell father brunlang.


    Strangely enough, Alex''s previous illusion just flashed away, but the blonde figure had appeared for most of the day and had not disappeared.


    At first, the blonde figure looked around over the church. Later, he landed and followed Alex behind him. He lingered nearby from the time Alex and father brunlang entered the church to the time he relieved Mrs. Connie.


    This makes Alex understand that perhaps the blonde figure is not an illusion, but a real "person"?


    However, why can''t this "person" be seen by father brunlang or Mrs. Connie?


    Alex secretly observed the blonde figure for a long time. He found that the other party''s expression had been thinking about something. He often observed his surroundings. His expression was very calm, even calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Since this is a thinking "person" and the other party doesn''t show malice, Alex decides to talk to him.


    After Alex asked the previous words, the blonde figure looked at Alex quietly.


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking who others are?"


    "However, I observed you all day. I found that your mind is very heavy, young man, so I forgive your impoliteness." The blonde figure said softly, "by the way, you can call me Pat."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel looked at the boy opposite. After he introduced himself, the boy stood up, took off his gloves, solemnly stroked his chest and said his name: "Alex."


    Angel actually knew Alex''s name long ago in his observation on this day. What he wanted to know was other information besides his name, but the boy looked polite, but the redundant information was not revealed at all.


    "Mr. pat, you haven''t answered my previous questions. Why are you here? And why can''t others see you? Are you a ghost?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "why am I here? In fact, I also want to know."


    One day ago, angel tested the model of the door in the test field of Castle Black. When he stepped into the door full of light and fog, angel changed strangely.


    Angel felt that his consciousness seemed to be stripped from the flesh, turned into a core and integrated into the back of the light fog, while the flesh remained in the test field. When the core enters the moment behind the light fog. His memory, experience, way of thinking, thinking logic... All re read.


    This situation is very strange, some like the strange world he was brought into by the eye of heaven.


    Thinking is not only clear, but also the speed and efficiency of operation have reached an incredible peak.


    The only difference is that this time angel''s emotional module has not been eliminated.


    Because the special energy comes from that strange world, angel accepted it to a high degree. He was not too surprised. Instead, he kept the situation in his heart and wrote it into his letter for summary.


    When Angel felt his clear thinking, an accident happened suddenly.


    The core of his consciousness was surrounded by countless light spots and sped forward.


    Angel was startled. He immediately looked around and found that the place where the core of consciousness was located was a strange "channel".


    Channel is only angel''s cognition. He can''t define this place. Because this channel is full of space energy and that strange special energy.


    Angel doesn''t know where this passage is, but what makes him more concerned is, what are these light spots around, and why they gallop forward with their own core of consciousness?


    Angel subconsciously wants to manipulate these light spots.


    When his mind moved, these light spots could really be controlled by him.


    But when Angel controlled these light spots and stopped his consciousness core, this strange channel suddenly collapsed


    Angel only felt that consciousness overturned for a while, just like raindrops falling from high altitude and sinking into the earth.


    This is a drop in dimension.


    The surrounding space ruptured rapidly, and angel''s thinking efficiency gradually decreased, and finally returned to normal.


    When the core of consciousness began to stabilize, angel noticed that he appeared over a small town.


    Angel did not observe the situation of the town for the first time, but felt his own situation.


    The first thing he discovered was that the core of his consciousness actually existed in a body?


    He was still a little confused, but after carefully perceiving his body, he found that this so-called body is basically composed of magic energy.


    In other words, this is actually a phantom body.


    This illusion is as like as two peas in Angell''s light fog.


    Angel can feel the power of magic in his body, and the core of consciousness can control this power, but all other powers can''t be used except the power of magic.


    The second point Engel found is also to start with his own energy.


    He perceived that there was a special energy in the core of consciousness, which was like a line connecting the unknown void.


    When angel followed the special energy, he soon found a door.


    This door is the same as the one he stepped into.


    Angel can even clearly feel that the line composed of special energy passes through the door and connects behind the door, which is the black castle test site where angel''s body is located.


    Angel realized that if he stepped into the door at this time, the short journey should end and return to black castle.


    However, angel did not do so.


    Since it is known that the special energy connects his consciousness core and flesh body, which means that he can return to the black castle at any time. There is already a way back, so you might as well stay here and see the situation.


    After exploring his body, angel actually summed up two points.


    First, he is now a phantom body, and his real body remains in the black castle; Second, as long as he follows the connection of special energy, he can return at any time.


    After confirming his own situation, angel thought about the most important thing - the effect of the door model.


    Recalling the situation in the strange passage, angel can be sure that the end of the passage is definitely not this town. He landed in this town because he wanted to control the light spot.


    For example, the light spot is a train, the core of his consciousness is passengers, and the train destination is the end of the passage.


    But because the passengers wanted to compete for the control of the train on the way, the train didn''t get on the right track, so the passengers were forced to get off the train on the way and finally landed in this small town.


    Angel roughly inferred the previous situation, but he still didn''t know what the channel was and where the end point of the channel was.


    Therefore, there are still great doubts about the door model.


    But judging from the current situation, the effect of the door model seems to be to shuttle through space with the body of illusion?


    Perhaps this is just a side effect of the door model. The real effect is to go to the other side of the strange channel?


    These are still unknown. We can only wait for the next time we open the door model to conduct in-depth experiments.


    Now, angel is going to explore the town first.


    He wanted to know where the town was? Although he, an incompetent passenger, got off the bus halfway, he can also learn about some passages from his current position and side.


    Angel then slowly landed in the town. In order to avoid causing trouble, angel manipulated magic and arranged a thin cover around.


    Ordinary people should not see themselves.


    The first place Angel arrived was the Church of crua.


    Angel originally intended to find the mayor of the town or the noble manor first. Generally speaking, only this kind of place can get the basic location information.


    However, when he noticed that there was a church under his feet, his eyes lit up.


    The mayor or nobleman may not be able to record the geographical location because of legal principles. But the church is different. This is an area under religious jurisdiction. Basically, there will be autonomous regulations, and there will be the movement of clergy all year round. There will certainly be geographical information here.


    So Angel prepared to land in the church and look for clues.


    In the process, angel didn''t find any clues, but found an interesting teenager.


    It''s Alex.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1483

    To say Alex is interesting doesn''t mean his character. But Angel found that Alex had a very strange aura. If the aura is compared to a halo, everyone else is covered with a layer of gray, while Alex is as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    Because the only power angel can use now is magic, he can''t see why Alex has such a different aura from others.


    Angeloso began to observe Alex.


    In the process of observation, angel also noticed that Alex seemed to be able to see himself. When other people glanced at him, they were unaware of it because of the illusion of blocking their eyes. But when Alex glanced at himself, although he covered up well, the micro reaction of the pupil betrayed him.


    Is this Alex an extraordinary? But it doesn''t look like it.


    Angel thought Alex would always pretend not to see himself, but he didn''t expect that when all the people in the church left, he took the initiative to talk to himself.


    "Are you a ghost?" Alex asked again.


    Angel looked at Alex, a white haired boy who looked only 16 or 7 years old. When facing himself, he had no other emotions, no fear, no surprise, just curiosity.


    If this is a four or five-year-old child, innocent and ignorant, it''s just. But Alex obviously has a heavy mind, but his mind is not on others, but on himself.


    There is an attitude of "nothing and nothing" towards foreign objects and even outsiders.


    It is not easy for angel to show a trace of curiosity.


    "Have you seen ghosts?" Asked angel.


    "It seems that you are not a ghost." Alex said very firmly.


    "Your observation is very sharp." Angel nodded noncommittally.


    Alex continued to answer angel''s question: "I don''t know if I have seen ghosts. Maybe I have. That''s what my heart tells me."


    "Is it because of amnesia?" Angel remembers that the priest named brunlang seemed to mention that Alex had lost his memory.


    "Eavesdropping is not a polite act." Alex whispered a word, without deep investigation and criticism, and continued: "it''s really the relationship of losing memory. I don''t remember what I''ve experienced, but my heart tells me that I may have seen ghosts."


    Alex paused. "Have you seen ghosts, Mr. pat?"


    "Yes."


    Angel did not hesitate to assert that Alex was a little distracted and whispered, "so, are there really ghosts in the world?"


    Angel thought Alex would ask about the ghost, but he quickly cleared up his mood and asked nothing. Instead, he said, "Mr. pat is not a ghost. What is it? Why can''t others see you?"


    Angel: "it''s normal that others can''t see me. I think you should ask: why can you see me?"


    Alex, without any hindrance, followed angel''s words and asked, "why can I see you?"


    "I don''t know." Angel replied with a smile.


    Alex was surprised by the malicious answer, and the uneventful corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    Angel really didn''t know, but he thought it might have something to do with Alex''s lost memory. Maybe he used to be an extraordinary. After all, the inspiration of the transcendent is very strong, and the eye blocking illusion he cast is actually very low-level. The use of pure illusion energy does not involve the level of "law". Ordinary gifted people can detect mistakes, and it is not difficult for wizard apprentices to see themselves.


    Angel: I''m curious. Don''t you feel afraid when you see someone you can''t see


    Alex: "if you want to kill me, you have a lot of opportunities; if you don''t kill me, why am I afraid?"


    After Alex finished, he even ignored angel, but sat down and took out a paper to record some words.


    "The corollary of Knight Raven''s death?" Angel whispered out and muttered to himself, "it turns out that today''s clergy have even begun to solve cases as part-time detectives?"


    Alex continued to hold the pen and wrote quickly on the paper.


    However, the content is very brief. It just lists the name of the knight raven, and then on the other side of his name, he writes Faxi''s name with "Faxi''s birthday gift" under it.


    Alex thought for a moment, and finally crossed out all the characters and wrote a place name: holy city.


    "Where is the holy city?" Angel saw that Alex began to focus on what he was doing, so he planned to walk around the church and then leave, but he didn''t expect Alex to write a place name at last.


    What angel was looking for was location information, so he asked directly.


    Alex put down his pen and looked at Angel suspiciously. It seemed that angel didn''t know the holy city.


    Alex was silent for a long time. Instead of asking about angel''s origin, he asked: "... Why did you follow me?"


    "I want to ask you for some information." Angel didn''t hide it.


    "What information?"


    "Location information." Angel pointed to Alex''s "holy city" on the page: "I want to know where this is, where the holy city is, and what the name of this continent is?"


    Angel''s three consecutive questions made Alex''s eyes move slightly: "listen to your tone, are you not from this continent?"


    "I don''t know." Angel shrugged. "I''m not waiting for your answer. After you answer, I can''t be sure if I''m from this continent."


    Alex looked at Angel quietly and always felt that this strange man was full of enigmatic unknowns.


    "This is the town of Gusteau, which is said to be in the southeast of the holy city. The holy city is a acropolis of the holy court of crua and the nearest city to Gusteau."


    Angel: it''s said that you haven''t been there


    Alex shook his head. "At least in my memory, I haven''t been there."


    Angel''s eyes unconsciously looked at the page. The "holy city" on it was clearly visible. He asked, "you haven''t been to the holy city. What do you mean by writing about the holy city? Or do you think the death of the Raven knight is related to the holy city?"


    Alex shook his head. "There''s no evidence, it''s just..."


    When Alex said this, there was a sudden silence.


    Angel is looking for geographical location information, not to solve the case. He doesn''t care about the answer. He is trying to continue to ask about geographical location, but Alex continues the unfinished topic at this time.


    "However, I think not only the Raven knight, but also the previous miss Camero and uncle Minnie... This series of cases seem to have a common character." Alex secretly studied the cause of death of these people. Although he couldn''t find the killer, he found something strange. However, for some reason, he did not tell father brunlang or anyone else.


    Now angel suddenly asks this question. Angel is a stranger to Alex and Gusteau.


    Therefore, he thought for a moment and slowly revealed his pent up desire to talk for a long time.


    "Knight Raven has a long-time favorite lady named Faxi. He once told me that he wanted to confess to Faxi on her birthday. Later, I heard that Faxi told her friends that if she could go to the hymn hall to listen to a sacred song on her birthday, she would have no regrets."


    "The chant hall is in the holy city. I believe Knight Raven must know the news. It will be Faxi''s birthday in a few days, so he went to the holy city alone. As a result, his head was found on the pier to the holy city."


    Angel doesn''t want to hear the case analysis, but Alex himself is completely immersed in the case.


    "Knight raven is not a single case. There have been many cases before him, and all the dead have only one head. The sheriff said that the murderers kill without deviation, but I don''t think it''s right. I found a common feature. The cause of their death is all because they want to step out of Gusteau."


    "Miss Camero is going to the holy city to visit relatives she has not seen for many years, and uncle Minnie''s family is going to move to the holy city... Knight raven is likely to go to the holy city to buy tickets for FASI''s Hymn hall."


    "It''s all like this. All the dead want to leave Gusteau. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, as long as they step out of the scope of Gusteau, they will die."


    "The whole town of Gusteau is like a bird cage that can''t escape."


    "As long as the bird wants to fly away, it will be broken by the unknown hand."


    Angel was not interested in the Gusteau case, but with Alex''s account, he became a little interested.


    If Alex''s inference is true, all the people who died actually died because they were leaving Gusteau.


    Well, this series of cases are indeed not simple.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone to tell others their destination, but they are not surprised that everyone is dead in the end. This is obviously not what ordinary murderers can do. In particular, Alex analyzes one of the dead. Her death is most likely due to a quarrel with her husband that night and is ready to leave Gusteau in a rage; Even a wizard who can read his mind can''t perfectly grasp the movements of others. People''s hearts are changeable, and there are countless possibilities every second.


    Which "murderer" can grasp everyone''s movements without omission. Even if he leaves in an accidental quarrel, he can catch and kill people?


    Therefore, after hearing this, angel felt that it might not be an ordinary case, perhaps it was caused by transcendence.


    "If everyone wants to leave Gusteau, there will be accidents. So why do you think?"


    After releasing his inner desire to talk, Alex regained his calm appearance again: "I don''t know."


    "Do you study these cases because you are curious?"


    Alex shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not curious."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1484

    Not curious? Angel was surprised by Alex''s answer.


    "I just feel strange." Alex lowered his head and whispered.


    "What''s strange?"


    Alex didn''t answer, but looked at the words on the paper. His eyes flashed, as if he saw something else through the words.


    Seeing Alex silent, angel didn''t ask, but changed the topic: "you don''t care at all. Why do they die when they leave Gusteau? Also, don''t you wonder what''s going on outside Gusteau?"


    Alex was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I''m not curious about what''s going on outside Gusteau. I''m more curious than these..."


    Alex looked up at the dark roof of the confession room and seemed to see a cage. However, his eyes never stayed in the cage, but looked into a more far-reaching void.


    "The world."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel came out of the Church of crua. He didn''t get much news from Alex. Alex had always lived in the church and didn''t even visit Gusteau, let alone other places. Some things about the holy city are recorded in the classics, and others are vague.


    So angel left the church for a while and was ready to go outside.


    In fact, the style of gust town is very similar to that of Gru town. Although it is small, there are mountains, fields and a stream flowing through it, which can be completely self-sufficient.


    Most of the buildings in the town are made of wood. Perhaps the residents here do not pay attention to maintenance. Many wooden walls have mottled marks, some of which are eaten by insects and brought by moisture.


    A musty smell echoed in the air.


    Angel walked around the town and found the sheriff''s and mayor''s room, but angel was disappointed that he didn''t find more location information.


    In the mayor''s room, there is a very simple landscape map, but the scope of the painting is only gust town and nearby areas, and then outside, it is blank.


    After coming out of the mayor''s room, angel looked at the distant mountain.


    It is said that the direction can lead to the holy city hundreds of miles away.


    Since there was no clue here in Gusteau, angel planned to go to the holy city to see the situation.


    Angel flew up and headed for the distant mountains. Now he has no physical body as a burden, so he can float only by magic power, and the speed is not slow.


    After flying for a few minutes, angel had been more than ten miles away from gust Town, where he saw a long turbulent river. The width of the river is at least tens of meters. There are many stones in the middle, resulting in the cross flow of the waterway, splashing water, and even a layer of white water mist on the river surface.


    This river is the river that must be crossed from Gusteau to the holy city.


    Angel landed and walked slowly to the only stone bridge on the long river.


    If he remembered correctly, the head of the knight named Raven was found on this pier.


    Angel looked at the piers of the stone bridge, one of which protruded above and hung a rope. Below the rope is the surging river.


    Angel flew to the edge of the rope and looked carefully and found the dark blood on the rope.


    Because the water mist below is diffuse, the rope is even wet.


    It seems that this is where the Raven Knight''s head was found.


    Angel glanced at the rope and the surrounding environment. He didn''t find anything wrong, so he continued to fly forward. Although he is a little interested in this series of cases in Gusteau, what he needs to do now is to determine the current position. As for this suspected extraordinary case, he can study it again when he determines the location and if there is still time.


    After all, he is just an illusion now. Even if the case is really extraordinary, secret, uncertain location and no physical body, it is useless.


    With this in mind, angel didn''t stop here, but continued to fly forward.


    After crossing the river, angel flew straight along the main road. But after a minute, angel suddenly stopped. He looked at the mountains in the distance and always felt something wrong.


    In his sight, the trees ahead are luxuriant, the flowers and plants are flourishing, and the green mountains rise and fall along the emerald ridge, outlining a graceful curve.


    However, angel found an obvious oddity.


    In the boundary where he was, the wind could be heard. The branches and leaves on the big tree were swaying, and even some leaves were blown off.


    But not far ahead, there was no movement, no sign of wind and grass.


    Like a static painting.


    There''s definitely a problem. Angel raised his vigilance in his heart, but he didn''t shrink back, just more carefully and slowly explored forward.


    When Angel flew to a limit position, he stopped.


    Carefully explore the magic power to contact


    When he got feedback, angel''s pupils shrank sharply. Magic power itself is not as sensitive as mental power, but Angel clearly felt that magic power seemed to encounter a barrier. When he wanted to break through the barrier, the power of magic bounced him back.


    Angel used more force this time, but the barrier still didn''t respond, and he still couldn''t leave.


    Angel flew quickly along the barrier for more than ten miles. He finally confirmed that all here are barriers, and the scenery behind the barrier may be the scenery behind the barrier, or it may be just a projection at all!


    He looked a little strange and looked up at the sky.


    If there are barriers here, what about the higher sky? With this question, angel flew up about kilometers, but felt the barrier again.


    Angel sank slowly. The place where he is now is just near the turbulent long river. He can even see the stone bridge faintly.


    Looking at the pier in the distance, angel suddenly remembered what Alex had said before.


    ¡ª¡ªThe whole town of Gusteau is like a bird cage that can''t escape. As long as the bird wants to fly away, it will be broken by the unknown hand.


    Angel whispered, "is that why?"


    Maybe Gusteau is really just a cage, and that series of murders are all because the people in the cage found the secret of the cage. It turns out that they live in a false world, so they are killed by the behind the scenes?


    But what is the point of doing so?


    Dandelion flying, is to take root. Beasts kill for food. Doing anything must have a meaning, even if it is a trick made by some boring evil gods... For example, pursuing fun.


    So, what exactly is the man behind the scenes going to do after spending so much time setting this place into a bird cage that can''t escape?


    Angel looked back and looked into the distant town of Gusteau, which was full of buildings.


    "Is there any meaning there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Night slowly replaced the curtain of day and hung a few stars in the sky.


    In this quiet night, Alex took the Scripture and read it word by word. When he finished reading the scripture sincerely and firmly, father brunlang opposite aroused a satisfied smile.


    "Your words have the power of divinity. I believe that when you become a priest, you can bring the gospel of the father to all suffering creatures."


    In the dim yellow oil lamp, Blanc''s smile was deformed because of the existence of light and shadow.


    Alex stood up and bowed respectfully as if he hadn''t seen it: "father is on the."


    When Alex raised his head, the priest brenlang in front of him disappeared and was replaced by a dark figure. She gave a strange laugh and slowly stretched out a hand from the darkness.


    The hand broke through the shackles of darkness and became a white and soft hand. The most prominent thing in this hand is the purple and gorgeous nails.


    "Come on, hold on to my hand and fall into the abyss together..." the charming voice brushed Alex''s ear like a gust of wind.


    Alex was expressionless, unresponsive, and didn''t grab the hand.


    After a few seconds, the picture in front of him suddenly disappeared, and Alex returned to the Yellow cabin from the dark, but there was still a hand in front of him, but it was covered with old wrinkles.


    Father brunlang reached out and stroked Alex''s snow-white half hair: "what are you staring at?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about the content of the Scripture, which has brought me new inspiration." Alex lied without changing his face.


    Father brunlang didn''t notice it at all, and even nodded with satisfaction: "keep the Scriptures in mind all the time. This is a priest''s basic cultivation. You did a good job."


    After finishing, Blanc looked at Alex''s white hair with envy: "according to the Scriptures, the father was born with white hair, and your hair is so white without any impurities. Maybe it is the blessing of the father. I believe you will become the best priest."


    Alex nodded. "That''s what I want."


    Blanc left Alex''s room with a smile of relief and satisfaction.


    After Bertrand left, Alex fell into a moment of thinking and his eyes kept flashing. Until half an hour later, Blanc''s ears suddenly moved and turned to look out of the window.


    I don''t know when I can see a dark shadow standing outside through the white window paper.


    "Sister Tessa?"


    No one answered.


    Alex hesitated for a moment. "Is it Mr. pat?"


    The window opened, revealing angel''s face.


    When Angel approached the room, he looked at Alex, who was still calm: "you don''t seem to be surprised by my appearance?"


    Alex looked at Angel quietly and didn''t answer the question: "every hour, big and small things happen, so I won''t be surprised by anyone visiting at any time."


    After a pause, Alex said, "I want to know more than this, Mr. pat. Why aren''t you dead?"

 Chapter 1485

    "Why should I die?"


    Angel stood in the light and shadow communication room. Alex looked at the floor. There was no shadow. He seemed to understand something and said, "I''m sure no one in Gusteau has a deeper understanding of the continent. I guess you''ll leave Gusteau for the holy city."


    "So, in your eyes, as long as I leave Gusteau, I will die?"


    Alex nodded: "that''s true. Since Mr. pat is not dead, can you tell me why you came back?"


    Angel blinked in his eyes and asked, "do you want to know the truth about those people''s deaths?"


    Alex shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    "Since you don''t want to know, why do you ask me why I came back?" Angel smiled at Alex.


    Alex was silent for a moment. Since angel asked, is the murder really related to leaving Gusteau? Is someone slaughtering the leavers, or what did the leavers find and someone won''t let them leave?


    The massacre can''t be without trace, so they must have found something.


    But what did you find?


    Alex looked at the smiling angel and finally whispered, "so, is it a cage?"


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "it seems you''re not stupid."


    Alex had said Gusteau was like a bird cage. If you go out, you''ll break your wings. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to deduce the answer from angel''s question and answer.


    However, Alex did not fully believe what angel said. For him, angel is also a mystery, misleading himself and possibly. However, Alex just kept these thoughts in his heart and didn''t reveal them.


    "When I crossed the river, I was a barrier that I couldn''t leave. I couldn''t go forward. There was no way from heaven to earth. I came back." Angel shrugged.


    After hearing this, Alex said nothing, but thought in his heart.


    "Speaking of it, you are still not curious about what is outside Gusteau?"


    When angel asked this question, he unconsciously recalled Alex''s answer before. At that time, Alex definitely said he was not curious. He was more curious about... The world than this.


    At that time, Alex raised his head and seemed to look into the boundless void through the ceiling.


    At that moment, angel seemed to see a fellow traveler.


    He made a turn in Gusteau and confirmed the answer. While the others were looking down to pick up sixpence on the ground, Alex saw the moon in the sky.


    This is an intellectual who looks to distant places.


    However, the knowledge seeker also needs to be flexible. If you only breathe the wind from a distance and don''t lower your head to pick up the bread falling on the ground, the knowledge seeker will also starve to death.


    So angel asked this question again. He wanted to know whether Alex was a visionary with high ambitions or a real knowledge seeker chasing the moon.


    Facing angel''s question, Alex still didn''t think about it and said the answer without hesitation.


    But this time the answer is different from the previous one.


    "A little curious."


    Angel took a deep look at Alex: if one day he can get out of this cage, maybe he will really become a colleague in the pursuit of truth. Of course, the premise is that he has talent and opportunity.


    "I''m also curious. After all, I can''t seem to know the location here without cracking these secrets." Angel smiled at Alex and said, "why don''t we talk?"


    Alex didn''t answer, but he took a small bottle of new lamp oil from the box and poured it into the lamp. In terms of the consumption rate of lamp oil, it can be maintained for at least one night.


    Alex expressed his support with action.


    Angel found this Alex more and more interesting.


    "What do you think is the meaning of this cage?" Angel raises the first question.


    He asked Alex because angel was an outsider and he was a passer-by who inadvertently broke into the cage. Alex is the client. He lives in Gusteau and should know something.


    Alex pondered for a moment. He obviously knew what Angel wanted to ask and said directly, "I have lived in Gusteau for three years. I basically study the scriptures with father brunlang and rarely leave the church. I don''t know what the secret of Gusteau is."


    "Then you didn''t find anything strange?"


    "I don''t know." Alex himself is actually an eccentric. He pays more attention to himself and less attention to others.


    Alex''s answer is no, which means he may have found something strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it himself. Angel understands this.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Alex thought for a moment, not from the meaning of the cage itself, but from the cruya church.


    "According to the documents I saw in the church, the cruya Church in Gusteau has existed for 200 years. Moreover, in these 200 years, the holy city has sent clergy to the church. Until five years ago, the road to the holy city was cut off, so the clergy did not come."


    "The road to the holy city is broken?" Angel looked at Alex suspiciously. If it was broken, why did Knight Raven and others go to the holy city again?


    "The main road is broken. If you cross mountains and take more dangerous or remote mountain roads, you can still reach the holy city. However, it will be very troublesome, which leads to the fact that the townspeople don''t go to the holy city in recent years. Therefore, there are not many deaths in a series of cases." After Alex explained, he continued the previous topic and said, "so if the literature does not deceive me, the cage was formed in five years."


    Having said the time when the cage was formed, Alex began to analyze the events recorded in the book in the past five years.


    However, Gusteau itself is not big, and no major events have happened in the past five years, except for this series of murders.


    However, the current evidence shows that the homicide is the aftereffect of the cage, which is definitely not the reason for the formation of the cage.


    So Alex was a little embarrassed.


    "Since this road is impassable, it''s better to think from another angle." Angel suddenly said, "think about it. What if the literature is false?"


    Alex: "people who record documents shouldn''t have to lie about it?"


    "It''s really unnecessary, but all this, including the whole town of Gusteau, is a fraud?"


    As soon as Alex''s pupils shrink, if everything is really a scam, then the existence of the cage is born for this scam! But why?


    "If I remember correctly, do you have amnesia?"


    Alex nodded: "I was adopted by father brenlang three years ago, and my memory is only in these three years."


    "Did father brunlang tell you where you came from?"


    "Father brunlang didn''t know. He just said that I floated along the river. I was unconscious at that time."


    Floating down the river? Angel raised his eyebrow: "so, you may be an outsider like me? That is to say, you can''t be sure that the previous history of Gusteau is true after you come to Gusteau."


    Alex''s throat moved. "I''m not sure, but I don''t think it''s necessary to make up this history."


    "In your opinion, it is unnecessary. But in my opinion, the possibility is not small." Angel stretched out his hand and naturally formed an illusion of a sand table over his palm. "Since the meaning of the cage exists, it is difficult to find it now. It''s better to start with the cage itself."


    Alex looked at the strange sand table illusion and moved his mind to ask what it was, but finally he pressed his doubts in his heart and didn''t ask.


    "In my opinion, there are two forms of cage." Angel pointed, and the undulating mountains and forests immediately appeared on the sand table illusion. At this time, a translucent glass box appeared above, and one of the mountains was put into the box.


    "This glass box is the first form of cage. It is a continent, cut off an area, so that the people in the box can''t go out."


    As for the second form, angel directly removed the glass box and left this sand table out of thin air: "this sand table itself is the second form. This cage is an artificially created area. It has no basis, but a box garden created by an extraordinary life."


    Angel put away the illusion and said to Alex, "if the cage is the first form, the history here may indeed be true. Only five years ago, the cage appeared and cut off the communication between Gusteau and the outside world."


    "But if the cage is the second form, everything here may be false, including the so-called history."


    After hearing angel''s words, Alex flashed some memory fragments in his mind. He seemed to see a cage in the dark


    In fact, when angel said this, he suddenly thought of something in his heart.


    If the cage is the second form, then creating such a cage must be for a special thing or a special person.


    Angel spent a long time in Gusteau this day. He noticed that the people living here actually had no doubt about where they lived. They deeply believe that they are the aborigines who have lived here for many years.


    The only exception is Alex.


    This man has lost his memory. He is the only one who doesn''t know the past and may even be an outsider.


    If the cage is the second form, will Alex be the meaning of the cage?


    Of course, this is only angel''s guess. Even if it is the second form, it may be someone else or something else.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I agree that the cage may be these two forms. However, I think it''s too early to try to figure out the creator''s mind with my ability." Alex paused: "I think we can start with the truth of the murder."


    Alex did not mention the previous episode, nor did he say the memory flashed in his mind, but talked about the previous murder.


    "This series of dead, including Raven knights, died because they wanted to leave Gusteau subjectively or objectively."


    "Once they leave Gusteau, they are bound to find out the truth."


    "Someone is trying to stop them from discovering the truth. Maybe if you find the person who killed them, you can know something?"


    Alex''s proposal is a positive logic, but¡ª¡ª


    "What if the murderer is not a person, or even does not exist in a cage?"

 Chapter 1486

    "I''m afraid it''s out of style to create such a cage because of such a thing." Alex: "I still prefer that there should be a scavenger arranged by the creator in the cage, who is killing all those who find the secret."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that my speculation is wrong. After all, I''m not a God and I can''t expect the heart of heaven."


    Angel smiled: "I think you know the creator''s heart very well. Are you going to start looking for the real murderer now?"


    "I have this plan in mind, but I haven''t decided whether to put it into action. After all, all those close to the truth are dead. If I explore deeper, I may also die... The only exception is you." Alex said that at this time, his eyes looked at Angel deeply. He didn''t care about the origin of angel, but because of this, he wanted to know the identity of angel.


    "I''m just an unexpected passer-by." Angel shrugged.


    "Will you help me?" Alex''s words seemed calm and casual, but his eyes were tightly locked on angel, trying to see his camp from angel''s answer.


    Will Angel lie to him, or is angel in the same camp as the cage master, or even he is the cage master?


    Angel: "if what you want to do involves finding out the specific location information here, I can help you."


    Of course, the premise for angel to help Alex is that he remains here. If he is allowed to leave early due to some force majeure, there is no way.


    Alex watched Angel quietly for a few seconds before nodding gently, "thank you."


    Although angel''s answer did not mean to help him directly, if you want to determine the location information, you must find the truth of this cage.


    The next time, Alex seemed determined to solve the case and find the truth.


    He took out a box of files. Angel looked around and found that these files were all the information about a series of homicides Alex had collected before.


    "Didn''t you say before that you weren''t curious about these murders? Why did you organize so much information?" Angel spoke in a slightly ironic way.


    Alex paused: "at the beginning of collecting information, I thought it might involve me. After all, at first, I thought the murderer chose the target of murder irregularly, and I might also be the target of his attack."


    "However, with the accumulation of information, I found the secret of his murder. As long as I don''t die, I won''t cause trouble. Therefore, later, I collected information only as a simple hobby."


    Hobbies? Angel noticed that Alex had no emotion when he said the word.


    It was completely different from the compassion he had shown when he comforted Mrs. Connie.


    Extremely cold.


    Angel: "your hobby is to write about their death with a pen? You don''t sound like a priest for all sentient beings."


    Alex: "priest is just a superficial profession, with everything inside. At least, I won''t trouble believers for no reason."


    "I remember that there are only two priests in the Church of crua. You are a quasi priest, and the remaining one is father brenlang. So what you say will cause trouble to others, you mean him?"


    Alex hooked his mouth, but said nothing.


    Angel recalled the profound interaction between Bologna and Alex before, and angel suddenly felt very interesting.


    Alex is not only heavy hearted, but also very restrained and measured. It seems that he interacts closely with people, but his feelings are actually very cold. He only has enthusiasm for his identified goals. I''m afraid he won''t be moved by other things, even if it''s burning eyebrows.


    Like a polite devil.


    However, the devil usually doesn''t eat people, but it doesn''t mean he thinks highly of people.


    Of course, the devil is the devil. Alex will kill people if necessary, and will not hesitate.


    As Alex himself said, he won''t trouble believers "for no reason", but what if there is a reason?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day.


    Angel floats in the confession room of cruya church and quietly watches Alex inadvertently reveal the last wish of Knight Raven to Mrs. Connie.


    No matter how polite the devil is, he also has tusks. That''s it.


    "Chapter 132 of the divine code... God the father once told his believers that there should be no regrets in life as far as possible. If there are regrets, even if they are led to the kingdom of God, they will be worried and even fall for it."


    After Alex finished, Mrs. Connie''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, as if she had decided something.


    "Mrs. Connie, what are you thinking? Let''s continue to read new scriptures, so that your sad heart can be freed from the cage made by Knight Raven as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Connie responded: "Oh, I didn''t think about anything. OK, keep reading..."


    Before Mrs. Connie left, Alex mentioned Knight Raven''s last wish without trace again with a compassionate expression.


    Mrs. Connie left thoughtfully.


    After Mrs. Connie left, father brunlang came in and talked with Alex for a few words, then patted Alex on the shoulder and praised him: "Mrs. Connie is very satisfied with your enlightenment. She just said that she has understood what she wants to do in her pious communication with the father. It''s all your credit and done a good job!"


    Alex accepted brunlang''s praise with a smile.


    When Alex was the only one left in the confession room, his smile did not go off, and he seemed to be still happy with father brunlang''s praise. But perhaps only he himself knows what he is really happy about.


    "Are you going to push Mrs. Connie into the abyss of death?"


    Angel landed slowly and looked at the smiling young man opposite. The door of the confession room had not been closed. A gap of wind blowing from the outside raised the young man''s half long white hair slightly. With the young man''s handsome appearance, it looked like a beautiful oil painting.


    "I didn''t, I just told her what I knew about the Raven knight. I can''t control how she makes decisions." Alex: "everyone''s life, all choices, are made by themselves. How can I help people make decisions?"


    It''s beautiful, but is it true?


    In fact, the easiest way to find the killer is to have another dead person. When a murderer commits murder, it is also the easiest time to identify who the murderer is.


    It''s actually very simple to want a new dead person. As long as it conforms to the murderer''s killing logic, the dead can be easily born.


    Alex put his target on Mrs. Connie.


    Mrs. Connie''s beloved son died and she was in sorrow. If Alex told Mrs. Connie that knight Raven''s last wish before his death was to buy a ticket to the hymn hall for his sweetheart.


    Then Mrs. Connie is very likely to really buy tickets and fulfill her son''s last wish. With Alex''s words, Mrs. Connie''s possibility of going to the holy city can even reach more than 90%.


    Once Mrs. Connie left Gusteau to go to the holy city, she would naturally become the target of the murderer.


    This is Alex''s plan. Even if he didn''t say it directly from beginning to end, metaphor and hint have made it clear what he wants to do.


    Alex took out his pen and paper and sat at the table with his pen.


    Angel glanced and saw Alex''s plan. He had made Mrs. Connie''s death an established condition and substituted it into the plan. It can be seen that his words are absolutely different from what he thinks.


    When Alex finished his plan, he looked at Angel: "now the Raven knight has been buried. In the character of Mrs. Connie, we should go back and prepare to start. The time is this afternoon."


    "Mr. pat, are you going with me later?"


    What will you do? Both angel and Alex know very well to witness the true identity of the murderer.

 Chapter 1487

    As Alex speculated, Mrs. Connie didn''t tell anyone. After returning from the church, she immediately sorted out a package and left the deserted home.


    Mrs. Connie walked out of Gusteau.


    She was a little confused at the beginning. She stumbled and walked slowly all the way. It was not until the sun set, when the velvet night spread all over the sky, and the sound of rolling water came from her ears that Connie raised her head from her absence.


    She noticed that she had been far away from Gusteau in a trance, and now she had reached the long river.


    Not far ahead is the stone bridge where my son''s head was found.


    When she saw the stone bridge, Mrs. Connie''s eyes were filled with tears. She ran towards the stone bridge quickly, with sadness in her eyes and calling Raven''s name in her mouth.


    At the moment, Alex looked at the scene calmly behind the big tree 100 meters away from Mrs. Connie.


    "Although I don''t know whether this cage is true or false, at least Mrs. Connie''s feelings for her son are true." It was angel who spoke. He floated behind Alex, looked at the affectionate scene in the distance, and whispered, "do you have the heart to send her into the abyss?"


    "All I did was tell Mrs. Connie part of the truth." Alex has no waves in his eyes, but there are some ripples in his heart. Looking at the scene in front of him, he seems to see a memory picture. In this picture, there is a vague figure, slowly turning back in the depths of his memory.


    However, no matter what Alex tried, he couldn''t see the face of the figure.


    "Do you think what I said to Mrs. Connie would hurt people if I were not in a cage?" Alex asked himself and replied, "No. so it''s not my fault, in this cage."


    Alex said cruel words in a flat and calm way.


    Angel raised his eyebrows: at first glance, these words seem to have some truth, but if you carefully distinguish them, you will find that Alex secretly changed his concept.


    Angel didn''t correct it, and he believed that even if he did, Alex could only say, "Oh, I see". If he perfunctorized you on the surface, he would still do what to do behind your back, just as he did to father brunlang.


    The most important thing is that angel knows very well that Alex is not unaware of himself, nor does he feel that he has done wrong. He should put himself on the moral highland he has set up.


    Alex knew exactly what he had done and said.


    His coldness seeped into his bones.


    This is a very unique and interesting person.


    Angel felt more and more that Alex might really be the meaning of the creation of the cage?


    At this time, there was a cry in the distance. Mrs. Connie knelt by the river and looked at the rope on the pier. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Alex looked at a scene in the distance and suddenly said, "if the cage is the second form that Mr. pat said, and it itself was created by the cage owner, are Mrs. Connie and knight Raven really mother and son?"


    "There is a possibility that it is not." Angel said.


    Alex said, "then I''m curious. If all this is false, why should the people who created this cage add these meaningless feelings to them?"


    "After all, as long as there is emotional connection, there will be variables. When people living in cages have the idea of leaving cages, even if she doesn''t know it, it is also a variable. What is it to eliminate these caged birds?"


    To sum up, it is a sentence: what is the creator of the cage?


    When Mrs. Connie''s howling slowly stopped, she stayed by the river for a long time until a cold wind blew and Mrs. Connie shivered and woke up from her absence.


    Looking at the dark night, Mrs. Connie seemed a little afraid. She took out a torch from her bag and lit the portable night light prepared in advance.


    Mrs. Connie seemed to find a trace of comfort in the dim light. She stood up slowly, looked at the rope hanging on the pier from a distance, and whispered: "last wish, I will meet your last wish and let you go to the kingdom of God without regret..."


    Mrs. Connie said this, took a deep breath, her eyes became clearer, and walked towards the bridge with a slightly firmer pace than before.


    Seeing that Mrs. Connie began to move on, Alex followed her far away.


    "Mr. pat, how far is it from the edge of the cage?"


    Angel: "it''s about an hour''s walk from Mrs. Connie."


    Alex nodded, thinking in his eyes. He now has a doubt in his mind that this series of murders were killed after the dead found the truth of the cage. Or was it found by the murderer before he went to the edge of the cage?


    If the latter is the answer, then it means that the murderer may already be nearby?


    However, Alex and angel tend to the former. The dead were killed only after they found the truth of the cage. Perhaps the barrier of the cage has some mechanism. Once a person touches it, it will be found by the murderer.


    Alex was more cautious just in case.


    As time went by, Mrs. Connie had left the stone bridge for an hour without any accident.


    Because the main road was cut off, Mrs. Connie actually began to climb mountains and mountains at this time. In the dense forest at night, there was a terrible atmosphere and all kinds of dangerous snakes and insects. Mrs. Connie''s pace was obviously much slower, so an hour passed and she had not reached the wall of the cage.


    Mrs. Connie seemed tired of walking. She found a stone pier and rested a little.


    Tens of meters behind Mrs. Connie, angel slowly fell from the high altitude and fell next to Alex: "she is less than 100 meters away from the wall of the cage."


    Alex nodded solemnly when he heard this.


    Whether Mrs. Connie finds out the truth or not, there is some danger here. The murderer will appear at any time.


    Mrs. Connie only rested for a moment, then she got up and walked forward. Alex didn''t dare to follow closely. He could only watch Mrs. Connie go into the dark with the light and disappear.


    Alex waited silently.


    A minute later, a shrill scream suddenly cut through the night sky.


    The cry... It''s Mrs. Connie!


    Did the murderer finally show up? Alex suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound source. At first, there was no trace, but before long, a figure carrying a night light ran this way in a panic.


    A cloud of mountains blew, and Alex smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Alex was hiding between the two stones. He looked at it secretly to see who the murderer was. However, Mrs. Connie was still a little far away from him and couldn''t see clearly for the moment.


    "Eh?" Alex suddenly heard a rustle behind him and looked back. Through the thin moonlight, he saw angel''s eyebrows wrinkled high, as if he had found something.


    Alex wanted to ask angel the details, but he didn''t dare to make a sound at this time. He was afraid that he would attract the attention of the murderer. He could only continue to look through the crack in the stone to the other side.


    With the smell of more and more blood coming from the wind, it also shows that Mrs. Connie should be closer and closer to Alex.


    At this time, Alex''s mood became more and more calm. He didn''t send out a breath, just like a wolf hunting in the dark night, silently peeping at the source of blood.


    A flash of light!


    When the light suddenly lights up nearby, Alex''s pupils shrink, and he finally sees the murderer chasing Mrs. Connie.


    But when Alex saw the man, his whole head exploded.


    Why him? How could it be him?!


    At the moment, Mrs. Connie was only about 20 meters away from Alex''s hiding place. Because of the ups and downs of the mountains, she didn''t want to run in the direction of Alex, but ran away quickly towards the downhill road.


    The night light, which Mrs. Connie was still barely holding, and the faint moonlight could be seen clearly. Mrs. Connie''s left hand had disappeared from her elbow. The strong smell of blood in the wind came from there.


    Mrs. Connie kept panting. The pursuer behind her was getting closer and closer to herself. Her expression was filled with fear.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Connie''s foot slipped, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground. The night light pulled by her right hand also drew a parabola from the air.


    When the night light fell on the ground, the weak fire lit up a pair of feet.


    The pursuer is clearly behind. How can there be two feet in front? Mrs. Connie looked up in a panic, but she saw that the owner of the feet was a beautiful woman with a layer of resentment on her face.


    "Yes, it''s you... How is it possible?" Mrs. Connie looked at the woman trembling.


    At this time, the pursuer behind also appeared in the fire.


    This is a man nearly two meters tall, wearing a black copper armor and a knight sword at his waist, but only the scabbard is left, and the sword body is held by the man in his hand.


    The man''s face should be very handsome, but it''s a pity that at this time, like the new woman, he has resentment and cruelty.


    As the man approached with the knight''s sword, Mrs. Connie kept crying.


    "Raven, raven... It''s your mother. Don''t you know your mother?"


    Mrs. Connie''s words made angel in the distance frown and look at Alex. Alex nodded to him and confirmed the man''s identity.


    This hunter is the knight Raven who died miserably not long ago! And Mrs. Connie, the only son!


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Connie was lying on the ground, unable to move, and could only watch her former son walk forward slowly.


    On the other hand, the new woman approached Mrs. Connie with strong malice.


    Mrs. Connie now only thinks that the world has become so strange. Why did the dead son come back to life, don''t know himself, and want to kill himself? This Camero, didn''t she die a year ago? Why is she still there?


    And just now, she was going forward. Why did she hit a wall? Obviously, the front is empty?


    Why is the world suddenly so strange? end


    Three five Chinese

 Chapter 1488

    The dead and resurrected Knight Raven and Camelot approached Mrs. Connie trembling step by step.


    "Why? My dear raven, why... I''m mom, don''t you know me..." Mrs. Connie looked at the once familiar and deeply loved face with grief and loss in her eyes, which became strange and sinister.


    Why on earth is this?


    When the knight Raven stood in front of Mrs. Connie and raised the knight''s long sword, Mrs. Connie felt the cold sword light and a burst of despair in her heart.


    When the knight''s sword was about to fall, the rustle of a fallen leaf was trampled from afar.


    Knight Raven and Camelot suddenly turned their heads and looked into the dark forest. With the rustling sound, a bobcat with the size of a little leopard jumped out of the forest and looked at Knight Raven and Camero with alert eyes. His back arched, his hair burst and hissed between his throat.


    Camero snorted coldly and looked at it with dark eyes.


    When he looked into these eyes, the angry cat immediately counseled. With a shrill meow, he quickly ran to the depths of the forest.


    Camero and knight Raven didn''t chase either. They were going to kill Mrs. Connie first.


    However, when they turned their heads, they found that Mrs. Connie on the ground had disappeared.


    Camero was furious, but the knight Raven did not show his emotion, but pointed to the row of blood on the ground. Mrs. Connie is seriously injured. It''s difficult to stop bleeding in a short time. As long as you follow the blood, you can find her.


    Camero and the Raven Knight looked at each other, nodded, ran forward with their feet, melted into the darkness and disappeared.


    After Carmelo and knight Raven left, Alex took a sigh of relief and looked at the darkness in the distance with doubt: "why did they rise?"


    Not long ago, Alex saw the Raven Knight''s head with his own eyes. How could he suddenly resurrect.


    And a year ago, when Miss Camelot was buried, Alex was also in the cemetery, so he knew very well that Camelot was definitely dead and could not die again. And like the Raven knight, Camero has only a head, a pale face and terrible scars, which Alex can still remember clearly.


    Why are these two people resurrected?


    "Is it a fake death? In fact, the head is not theirs? If you calculate in this way, so many people who died in the past have not died?"


    Alex can''t get the answer. He knows very little, and his memory is missing. He can only look at angel, who is full of mystery in his eyes. Maybe he knows something.


    "They didn''t resurrect. Those two people are... The dead." Angel pondered for a moment and whispered.


    When angel saw the Raven Knight just now, he felt something wrong. Although angel has no flesh body, his vision has not been lost. And he clearly felt that what constituted Raven knight was not flesh and blood, but abundant soul power.


    However, their soul power is full of chaos and disorder. They are not ordinary souls, but fallen souls.


    However, angel was puzzled. After the death of ordinary people, the probability of condensing into a complete soul is very small, let alone degenerate into a dead soul.


    What happened in the short two days after their death?


    "The dead?" After Alex got the answer, he frowned more and more: "the pursuer is the undead? It seems that the clue is broken again."


    After all, they can''t torture the dead.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe there is a controller behind the undead." Angel said that at this time, he unconsciously thought of Mandela. Mandela can control the dead. In fact, some soul wizards also have ways to control the dead in a small range.


    "However, it is not certain whether the controller is a person outside the cage or a person in the cage."


    If the person who controls the dead is the creator of the cage, it is difficult to find the truth. But if the person who controls the dead is in the cage, there may be a chance.


    Hearing what angel said, Alex immediately reacted and looked at Angel: "go find Mrs. Connie!"


    Before that, Alex needed Mrs. Connie to leave the holy city and take the initiative to seek death, so as to find the murderer.


    But now Alex wants to keep Mrs. Connie alive. Because Mrs. Connie already knows the truth, if there is someone who controls the dead, and this person is in the cage, she will try her best to let Mrs. Connie die. As long as Mrs. Connie can stay alive, the other party may show up in the process of chasing Mrs. Connie.


    Angel naturally understood Alex''s idea and gave him a deep look: Alex was the one who let Mrs. Connie die, and he was the one who wanted Mrs. Connie to live.


    This does not mean that Alex has a conscience. On the contrary, he will be more cold-blooded if he wants to let Mrs. Connie live.


    Angel now suddenly felt that Alex might not be a mortal before he lost his memory.


    First, Alex can see himself hidden behind the illusion, which means that Alex is very sensitive to energy; Second, Alex''s behavior and thinking are not like mortals at all, but like a person who has been immersed in the rules of the wizard world for many years.


    Of course, this is only angel''s speculation. Maybe Alex is just an elegant pervert with unique thinking, or maybe.


    A few minutes later, Alex came to a cliff under angel''s guidance.


    "Mrs. Connie is here?" Alex wondered.


    "If there is no induction error, it should be here." Angel pointed to the weed pile on one side. Alex walked over carefully, picked up the grass pile and saw a low stone cave.


    The cave was so small that you could see the end at a glance. Although the light was very dark, Alex saw Mrs. Connie hiding inside and smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Alex pushed Mrs. Connie gently. There was no response, but she could see that her chest was still undulating. She should have just fainted. But the blood continued to flow. Even if Mrs. Connie wrapped her arms with clothes, it was better than nothing. If she could not be treated immediately, she would be close to death.


    "You can''t move her now. You must stop the bleeding for Mrs. Connie first." As Alex spoke, he began to take out all kinds of bottles and cans from his robe.


    These are medical supplies. Alex took them before he left. He was worried that he would be found and injured by the murderer and wanted to use them on himself. Unexpectedly, they were finally used on Mrs. Connie.


    Alex was very fast because he was worried that the two dead would come after him, but even so, he was a step slower.


    At the end of his treatment, the distant voice of the dead came.


    Alex did not hesitate to leave Mrs. Connie and was ready to evacuate first. At this time, his own life was obviously more important than saving Mrs. Connie.


    However, his reaction speed is very fast, but the arrival of Raven knight and Camelot is faster!


    When Alex looked up, he found that he was only ten meters away from the Raven Knight! Moreover, Knight Raven held the long sword in his hand. According to the strength of the other party, it was easy to sprint to him and solve himself.


    Alex smelled death for the first time after losing his memory.


    Knight Raven approached step by step.


    Alex''s pupils narrowed sharply and he was sweating like mercury.


    When the Raven knight was still two or three meters away from him, Alex was ready to resist with all his strength, but at this time, Alex suddenly found that the Raven Knight''s eyes were not on himself, but looked around in doubt.


    As if I didn''t see myself.


    Camero also came over at this time. She pointed to the blood on the ground, as if she was conveying something.


    Alex looked down and saw the blood that had spread to the cave when Mrs. Connie fled here. At this time, she made a strange turn and extended into the unknown darkness.


    Camero saw that the Raven Knight ignored himself. With a cold hum, he walked into the darkness first.


    Knight Raven hesitated for a moment and followed.


    A fatal crisis, so inexplicably eliminated.


    Alex is still a little confused. He suddenly thought of something and turned to Angel: "Mr. pat, this is..." what''s the matter?


    "A little illusion." Angel said casually, but he didn''t explain. The magic he released is not only to cover each other''s sight, but also to hide the two undead''s perception of energy and completely cover the smell. This is definitely not a so-called small magic.


    Alex breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you for saving my life."


    "The Raven Knight just now has a very amazing perception. He may have found something wrong. Before he reacts, do what you want to do as soon as possible."


    Alex nodded, quickly walked into the cave and quickly went through the bleeding matters that had not been handled before.


    Soon after, Alex came out with Mrs. Connie on his back: "it''s almost the same. When you find a safe place, go and sew her wound."


    "It''s time to go. I feel that the Raven knight has begun to return."


    Alex nodded and ran down the hill with Mrs. Connie on his back.


    A few minutes after they left, the knight Raven came to the outside of the cave. When he saw the blood overflowing in the cave, he thought that he and Camero chased the blood halfway before, and the blood suddenly disappeared. He immediately understood that their chase was false before, and Mrs. Connie hid here before!


    Knight Raven immediately sent out strange waves, and Camelot followed the sound.


    Seeing this scene, the two undead rushed down the mountain without hesitation.


    However, at this time, under the guidance of angel, Alex is getting farther and farther away from the Raven knight and Camelot


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1489

    Mrs. Connie felt herself floating in the dark. All kinds of pictures in her mind kept flashing. They were all warm scenes when she was with her son Raven.


    But suddenly, these warm scenes were broken into countless pieces, leaving only one picture.


    The normally gentle Raven Knight showed his ferocious and evil face, raised his long sword high and cut it off at her¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Connie opened her eyes sharply.


    Her forehead was full of sweat and kept panting. It was not easy to calm down from the scene just now.


    "Is it a dream?" Mrs. Connie whispered, but just then, a familiar voice came from her ear: "Mrs. Connie, are you all right now?"


    When Mrs. Connie looked sideways, she saw Alex in a white robe and appeared beside her at some time.


    "Alex, how did you..." Mrs. Connie just wanted to ask, how could you be in my house, but when she wanted to support her bed and sit up, she suddenly found a scary thing. She didn''t seem to feel her left hand.


    She suddenly seemed to think of something, raised only half of her left arm and looked at the empty left hand. Countless memories flashed in her mind, the mountains and forests in the night, and the two people who chased and killed herself!


    "My left hand, raven... Camelot..." Mrs. Connie said absently.


    Alex: "Mrs. Connie, can you tell me what happened? Your left hand... Why not?"


    Mrs. Connie looked back hesitantly. "Can you help me sit up?"


    Alex held Mrs. Connie to sit on the bed. Mrs. Connie had the opportunity to look around. She found that she was not at home, but in a narrow wooden house.


    There was a stale smell of wood in the air.


    "Where is this?" Mrs. Connie said in a trance. She remembered that she seemed to have escaped to a cave yesterday, and then she had no memory.


    "This should be a forest keeper''s cabin, but when I came here, it had been abandoned for a long time. Because you bled too much and the situation was very critical, I couldn''t bring you back to town immediately. I had to treat you here temporarily."


    "How did you find me?" Mrs. Connie looked at Alex with hesitant eyes. After everything last night, she now felt that the whole world was full of strangeness. Even if Alex smiles gracefully and gently in front of her, she can''t let go of her guard.


    Alex said with a compassionate face: "last night, I remembered some things I had talked with Knight Raven. I was sad. I wanted to talk to Mrs. Connie, but I found that Mrs. Connie was not in."


    "I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see Mrs. Connie coming back. I thought of some last wishes of Knight Raven I told you in the daytime. I wondered if you would run to the holy city all night. I thought the night road at night was very dangerous, so I chased her. Later, I searched the mountain and found Mrs. Connie lying in a stone cave."


    Alex''s lie is very clumsy. But his tone is very sincere, with an elegant aria, like someone reading a scripture with compassion, which makes people''s thoughts unconsciously guided.


    In addition, Mrs. Connie has experienced great changes and is very restless, so she doesn''t think about whether Alex is lying. As long as Alex can give a reason casually, she will believe it in general.


    "I see... When you found me, did you see..." Mrs. Connie swallowed her saliva and suddenly became frightened.


    "See what?"


    "... my son, Knight raven, and miss Camelot." Mrs. Connie''s voice trembled slightly as she said the two names, not only with fear.


    "Isn''t Knight Raven dead? Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to expose his wife''s scar, I just have some doubts. And miss Camero, was buried last year... Mrs. Connie, did you see an illusion?" Alex looked at Mrs. Connie with confusion.


    Mrs. Connie looked down and trembled. "I wish it was an illusion, but my left hand was missing. That means they''re not illusions, they''re real! They''re not dead, they''re even going to kill me! Even my Raven forgot me and wants to kill me... Woo woo woo."


    "Mrs. Connie, please don''t get excited. You can''t get excited now. If the suture breaks free again, it''ll be broken." Alex made a ''compromise'' look: "well, I believe you."


    Mrs. Connie looked at Alex with tears on her face and said, "do you really believe me?"


    Alex sighed helplessly, like comforting a child: "of course I believe you, but when it comes to the resurrection of the dead, I''m still a little creepy. Can you tell me what happened to you last night? Your hand seems to have been cut by a sharp blade. Who did it?"


    Mrs. Connie doesn''t care whether Alex is perfunctory or not. She is also eager to tell the nightmare of yesterday, so as to relieve her psychological pressure.


    "Things should start from yesterday afternoon..." Mrs. Connie talked about her experience of leaving Gusteau to the holy city.


    Alex knows everything about the first half, but he still controls his facial expression and performs surprise and sadness in time.


    Alex didn''t prick up his ears until Mrs. Connie said that she was going to climb over the mountain to the other end, that is, when she touched the barrier.


    "I clearly saw the road ahead, even the shadowy trees, but suddenly -" Mrs. Connie looked strange: "I hit a wall! It was clearly the place where the air should be, but there was a wall, and there was no road ahead!"


    "I thought I was confused and wanted to go around to the other side, but there was no way on the other side!"


    "Just when I was wondering, a human figure suddenly protruded from the position of the wall, and a man came out of the wall... When I saw his appearance clearly, I found that it was actually my son, raven!"


    "I was very excited to see Raven appear in front of me alive, but the next second I found that Raven pulled out his knight sword around his waist and cut it off at me. I was subconsciously good at one gear, and my left hand was..." Mrs. Connie swallowed her saliva and was afraid on her face.


    Mrs. Connie continued to talk about how she ran away and finally escaped... But Alex knew everything later, even better than Mrs. Connie.


    When Mrs. Connie finished, she looked at Alex eagerly: "do you still believe me now?"


    Alex nodded. "I believe you."


    Mrs. Connie finally smiled, but smiled and cried again: "great, some people believe me. I''m not crazy. Those people really appeared."


    Alex walked forward gently and hugged Mrs. Connie. "I believe you. Relax. The nightmare will end and everything will be all right."


    With a sigh of relief, Mrs. Connie leaned on Alex''s shoulder and whispered, "thank you."


    Angel, who was hidden by one side, looked at the warm scene and said, "what would be Mrs. Connie''s reaction if she found out that Alex made all the origins?"?


    However, it is difficult for Mrs. Connie to find out. After all, Alex is only inadvertently encouraged by words. Everything is made by Mrs. Connie herself.


    After a while, Mrs. Connie''s mood calmed down a little. Alex loosened her and said, "although I believe you, I still don''t know why the dead came back..."


    After attracting Mrs. Connie''s attention, Alex continued, "if Knight Raven and Camelot are reborn, will those who died in the past be reborn?"


    Mrs. Connie was in a trance: "I don''t know. Maybe it will?"


    "If the city will be reborn, there must be some secret in it, and this secret may be an undercurrent hidden under Gusteau." Alex said this, as if he remembered something, and suddenly his face was grim:


    "Terrible! It seems that you can''t take Mrs. Connie back to town for the time being. You have found the secret of ''rebirth''! If someone deliberately conceals the secret and continues for so many years, you can''t tell it alive! Someone will come against you."


    "That hateful behind the scenes! What does he want to do? Revive the dead and manipulate them to kill. In the training code of the Father God, this is the act of the devil and an unforgivable sin!"


    "These people are bound to be punished by the father!"


    Alex talked to himself for a while, then looked at Mrs. Connie who had not yet recovered: "well, for a while, Mrs. Connie, you stay here first, and I''ll go back to the town to investigate it secretly. As the preacher of the father''s God''s admonition, I must find a way to expel this surge from Gusteau!"


    Alex''s impassioned words made Mrs. Connie uneasy: is she really in an unsafe situation?


    But she did discover the secret of rebirth, as Alex said. Many times, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. Mrs. Connie still knows that.


    "Alex is very reliable. Maybe he''s right. I can''t show up casually now, otherwise... The consequences are unpredictable!" Mrs Connie whispered.


    Angel was surprised to hear that Alex fooled Mrs. Connie with a few simple words; Moreover, the secret of the cage was secretly replaced by the secret of rebirth, which made Mrs. Connie more convinced.


    This guy is really a born priest. At least he has the ability to deceive people. He is perfect.


    "But is it not safe for me to stay here alone?" Mrs. Connie is a little afraid to stay here alone.


    "I can stay here with you, but then I can''t find out the truth." Alex paused: "moreover, after listening to what you said before, I just feel creepy. Even the wife''s own son was brainwashed after he was reborn. I don''t even know who to trust, so I dare not let others sneak over to take care of you."


    "Plus you''re injured now, you can''t move at will." Alex''s face was distressed: "I can only wrong my wife. Don''t worry, I''ll come here every day to bring food and the latest information to my wife..."


    After hearing what Alex said, Mrs. Connie knew that was the only way. She nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    "If... If one day I don''t come, it means that I may have been..."


    Mrs. Connie hurriedly said, "no, you must be careful! My business can be suspended first, but you should pay attention to your life safety."


    Alex nodded solemnly and tragically.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1490

    When Alex left the cabin, he looked sad and sad. But when he closed the wooden door, the muscles on his face seemed to break up. They went back to their homes and became expressionless again.


    This scene of changing face was seen by angel.


    "I think if you are not a priest one day, you can actually consider becoming a stage actor." Angel''s sincere suggestion, in exchange for Alex''s silent glance.


    "If you want to be an actor, I can introduce you to a place, xiju college. The actors there are excellent."


    Alex completely ignored angel''s words.


    He looked around at the situation.


    It is surrounded by woodland, which is fairly flat. However, because the forest is dense, the view is not very clear.


    At last Alex''s eyes turned to a cliff not far away.


    After a while, Alex came to the highland. Looking down from here, he could clearly see the wooden house below and the surrounding forest. It was a great observation point.


    "Next, it''s waiting." Alex said faintly.


    The so-called waiting is naturally waiting for the pursuer to come.


    In fact, the location of the abandoned forest keeper''s wooden house is very far from the site of the incident last night. It is in the other direction of gust Town, which can be said to be completely two extreme directions.


    What they have to do next is to see if the dead will come here.


    If Knight Raven and Camelot do not find the trace of Mrs. Connie in a short time, one thing can be determined. The person who manipulates the dead is definitely not outside the cage. After all, if the controller is outside the cage and peeps at the cage, his vision must be far-sighted and he can grasp all the trends of the cage at the first time. Mrs. Connie can''t hide even if she wants to.


    On the contrary, if they can''t find Mrs. Connie in a short time, it shows a problem that the controller of the dead must be in the cage. Moreover, he can only find the person who touches the barrier through people for the first time. If the toucher runs away and wants to catch the toucher, he needs to spend a lot of effort to find it.


    So Alex chose to wait here.


    If no one comes here to execute Mrs. Connie in a short time, it can be judged that the other party is not outside the cage, then Alex is really out.


    Because once the undead controller makes great efforts to find Mrs. Connie, the other party will show his feet!


    Alex is very thoughtful, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that Mrs. Connie, who was rescued by Alex, is now used as bait by Alex again


    In the process of waiting, angel and Alex exchanged some trivial things, including local customs, customs, language habits and ethnic characteristics.


    Through these details, he hopes to see if he can roughly infer the location of Gusteau town.


    Maybe it''s because Angel saved Alex''s life last night. His attitude is a little better than the previous silence and coldness. As long as Alex himself is not involved, angel will answer any question he asks as long as he knows.


    However, there is no special custom in Gusteau, except that every major festival, they will go to the cruya church for worship. But this custom is not too special. Basically, it will happen in countries where religion and politics are under the same rule. Alex also said that although he doesn''t know what the country of Gusteau belongs to, it is certain that the cruya shrine is the only religious belief in this country.


    From the information so far, angel can''t infer the specific location.


    However, angel guessed that it should still be somewhere in the southern region. After all, he only shuttled through that strange passage for a very short time. According to angel''s understanding of space-time distance, he should still be in the category of southern region.


    Moreover, the residents of Gusteau are also human, not human. Language and characters are the common language of the mainland.


    All kinds of clues show that this is the place where the wizard civilization is round.


    But one thing, angel noticed.


    The residents of Gusteau, although speaking the common language of the mainland, still have an obvious local accent. But Alex is different. Although he has an accent, he doesn''t have the same accent as the residents of Gusteau.


    Angel also asked Alex about his accent, but Alex''s memory of the past was blank, and he couldn''t answer anything.


    However, angel has a guess. Although he didn''t recognize where Alex''s accent belonged, he thought it should be somewhere in the mainland. Because from angel''s point of view, the two accents of Gusteau residents and Alex can understand the meaning, but Alex''s accent will make it easier for him to listen.


    As the sun gradually tilted, Alex stopped talking. He took out the cowhide kettle from his waist, drank a sip of water, moistened his throat, and then said, "it has been almost 20 hours, and the two undead have not been found. It seems that my guess is not wrong. There must be a undead controller, and he is definitely not outside the cage."


    Alex looks back to the distant mountains, where the buildings of Gusteau can be seen faintly.


    "Maybe this man is hiding in the town, switching his identity between black and white, treating everyone as a joke, executing the orders of the cage creator, and killing those who find the truth."


    Alex stood up and bowed slightly to angel. "Mr. pat, please."


    Angel understood what he meant and floated slowly down the cliff to the wood house of the forest keeper.


    Looking inside from the window, Mrs. Connie was looking out at the sunset, murmuring the name of Knight raven, and there were obvious tears on her cheeks.


    Angel stretched out his hand a little, and a magic wave slowly spread and wrapped the abandoned forest keeper''s wooden house.


    Alex on the cliff witnessed the gradual disappearance of the forest keeper''s wooden house.


    Although he saw the power of the so-called "magic" for the second time, he still felt very shocked. Where does this power beyond mortals come from? Can you get this power?


    When Alex was in a trance, angel had completely hidden the forest keeper''s cabin behind the illusion.


    In other words, Mrs. Connie was safe again in a short time.


    Before, Alex asked Mrs. Connie to be bait to find out the truth of the undead controller.


    However, after knowing the depth of the other party, what to do now is to try to make the other party find Mrs. Connie later. In this way, the other party''s movement will be more and more big, which is conducive to grasping the other party''s foot.


    Therefore, Alex asks angel to hide Mrs. Connie and delay the other party''s time to find Mrs. Connie.


    And Mrs. Connie didn''t know all these plans; I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    After hiding Mrs. Connie through magic, angel returned to the cliff: "because there is no stable energy supply, this magic will not last too long. If it is not destroyed by external forces, it can last about a week."


    Alex nodded, "a week is enough."


    Following the sunset glow, they walked all the way back to gust town along a secluded path. By the time we arrived in town, night had fallen.


    Angel took Alex on a deserted road and turned many intersections. Only then did he sneak back to the crua church.


    Mrs. Connie''s escape was definitely an accident for the behind the scenes manipulator. As long as you think deeply, you can find that someone must be helping Mrs. Connie, and someone may even have found the truth of the cage, so the other party is likely to investigate the people in the town, so Alex will be so careful on his return trip.


    When Alex opened his door, he suddenly frowned, walked around the room and fell into deep thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked angel.


    Alex: "the note I left and the location of the pen, including the dust on the door frame, have not changed. This means that father brunlang has not come to my room today."


    Angel glanced at Alex''s desk, where a note was pressed by an ink bottle. There is a typesetting written by Alex, which reads: he is going to the river to recite the Scripture, and may return late.


    According to Alex, he floated down the river to Gusteau, so he occasionally went to the river to recite scriptures in order to retrieve his memory and thank the Father God. Father brunlang knew about it, so Alex left a note on this excuse when he left last night.


    However, the night passed, and father brunlang did not come to his room.


    "It is reasonable to say that father brunlang will come to me every morning to listen to the father''s admonition, but why didn''t he come today?" Alex is a little confused.


    But soon his doubts were answered.


    There was a lot of noise in the front yard. Alex opened the window and looked at it, but he saw that in the church where only a few night lights were lit on weekdays, suddenly the lights were bright.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Alex took off his dusty clothes and changed into a more formal robe, which looked more solemn and holy.


    After changing his clothes, Alex adjusted his expression a little and walked towards the crua church.


    Before he entered the church, he heard a cry from inside.


    When Alex opened the door, he saw a group of people around father brenlang, crying all the time.


    Father brunlang looked a little tired, but he still tried his best to comfort the people around him. After seeing Alex coming in, he said to the people around him, "the father is on the, please calm down, and the father will expel the dark clouds over our heads."


    After that, father brenlang turned his head and whispered to a sheriff in a round hat. The sheriff took over father brenlang''s work and comforted the people, while father brenlang walked next to Alex.


    "Alex, why did you come out now?" Asked Blanc in a low voice.


    "Sorry, I''ve been studying the Scriptures today and didn''t notice what happened outside." Alex deliberately didn''t mention where he studied the Scriptures.


    "It''s good to study the Scriptures, but we also need to pay attention to the believers." Blanc''s face softened slightly.


    Alex knew immediately from his reaction that he didn''t know he was not in the room all day. It seemed that he didn''t need to use his excuse to go to the river to read the Scriptures.


    "Father, please tell me what happened here and why everyone is so sad?" Alex inquired with a sad look.


    "Alas..." Blanc sighed and said what had happened before.

 Chapter 1491

    Two things happened in Gusteau today.


    The first thing is that this morning, Ms. Martin, who was shepherding in zhenkou pasture, suddenly disappeared.


    Because Ms. Martin is a devout believer, brunlang went to the ranch with the sheriff early because of this. After working hard all day, I didn''t find where Ms. Martin went.


    However, where Ms. Martin disappeared, there were some blood and broken meat nearby. Although it was not sure whether the broken meat was human tissue, the sheriff was not optimistic about Ms. Martin''s current situation.


    That''s why brunlang is not in church all day today.


    The second thing was the death of Anthony, the nine year old son of Sansi tailor.


    There was no direct connection between the two events, but the disappearance of Ms. Martin in the morning made the whole town of Gusteau panic, and the tailor Sansi was also affected. When she finished dinner in the evening and was ready to ask Anthony to have dinner, she found that others were not there. Anthony was usually naughty. In fact, tailor Sansi was not very controlled. Anthony would come back to eat when he was hungry.


    However, today, because of Ms. Martin''s affair, tailor Sanchez had some ominous foreboding in her heart. She asked Anthony''s usual friends and found that Anthony didn''t play with them today. They thought that Anthony was punished by tailor Sanchez and was not allowed to go out.


    Hearing the news, the tailor became more and more uneasy. She ran to the sheriff for help.


    Then, not long ago, the sheriff took a team of knights and asked Anthony''s little friends. Finally, he found Anthony''s body in the secret base where Anthony usually likes to stay.


    "Or only the head?" Alex asked softly with a deep coagulation in the fundus of his eyes.


    Father brunlang nodded, "yes, all his limbs have disappeared. There is only one head, which is placed on a ragged doll in Anthony''s secret base."


    Father brunlang had compassion in his eyes and a sad face.


    Alex also had a sympathetic look of sadness, as if he could sympathize with the painful sansy tailor in the church.


    But Alex''s thinking is actually turning around quickly, and his eyes are getting darker and darker.


    After saying this, father brunlang said some details and went to appease the grieving families and the residents who were disturbed by these two events.


    Alex retreated to the secluded side, looked at the chaotic scene in the church from a distance, and whispered, "things have escalated."


    Angel, who is hidden, nods.


    The disappearance of Ms. Martin has not been decided yet. Let''s not talk about it for the time being. But most likely, she died, too.


    Anthony''s death is a watershed. Anthony''s death is exactly the same as a series of previous murders, but the reason why the murderer wanted to kill Anthony is different.


    In the past, including Knight raven, miss Camero... And so on, the causes of death of these people were basically because they had to leave Gusteau and found the truth of the cage.


    But Anthony is different. He is only nine years old. No matter how naughty he is, he can''t run dozens of miles away alone without his family.


    Moreover, tailor sansy made it very clear that Anthony was still sleeping at home when she got up in the morning.


    Anthony was killed after tailor Sanchez went to the tailor''s shop in the morning until the evening.


    In just a few hours, with Anthony''s feet, he couldn''t reach the edge of the cage.


    Therefore, Anthony''s cause of death is completely different from the series of murders.


    If Knight Raven and Camelot are really the murderers who killed Anthony, then the situation has really escalated!


    "Why did they kill Anthony?" Alex murmured.


    "For a long time, there has been a constant event, and there is a variable." Angel replied.


    Alex also nodded: "Mrs. Connie''s escape is indeed a variable. However, I don''t understand why they should affect Anthony?"


    When Alex was puzzled, father brunlang called Alex and went to the place where Anthony died.


    Because Anthony''s head is still there, father brunlang hopes to recite the death chapter of the father for Anthony with Alex.


    Angel also whispered to him, "since you can''t figure it out, just go and see."


    Alex nodded.


    Soon, a group of people left the church, but because it was to recite the death rites for the dead, the sheriff and father brunlang dissuaded the residents from going home first, and only the collapsed Sansi tailor followed them.


    Led by the sheriff, the Party headed for Anthony''s secret base.


    On the way to the secret base, Alex frowned more and more tightly.


    The Sheriff of Gusteau was a middle-aged man with a very prominent maroon beard. He found Alex''s abnormality and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The crowd followed the voice, Alex slightly adjusted his expression and said in a low voice, "nothing, I''m just a little confused."


    "Did you find anything? You might as well say it." The sheriff himself didn''t find anything, and didn''t think Alex, a white haired boy, would find anything, so there was some banter in his words.


    "Naturally, I didn''t find any clues. I just have a doubt. Our current route seems to coincide with going to Ms. Martin''s ranch?" Alex said.


    The sheriff nodded: "there is indeed a distance that coincides, because Anthony''s secret base is very close to Ms. Martin''s ranch, which is almost adjacent."


    "Therefore, we suspect that Ms. Martin may also..."


    The sheriff didn''t say the rest, but everyone knew that Ms. Martin was very likely to suffer an accident.


    Perhaps one day, there were two suspected homicides, which made everyone nervous. The next section of the road, no one said more.


    Alex has been dutifully performing sadness, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    He not only found that Anthony''s secret base coincided with the ranch, but also noticed that it was a road leading out of town.


    Moreover, if you continue along this road, it is actually the way to the holy city!


    Is there any connection in this?


    Soon after, they came to Anthony''s secret base.


    This is a small house made of discarded iron sheet... It may be a little far fetched to say that the house is a pile of iron sheet garbage from the outside, but there is a narrow compartment inside.


    After Alex entered the secret base, the first thing he saw was the little bear doll on a shabby table directly opposite.


    However, at this time, the head of the Yellow bear doll disappeared and was replaced by the head of a child.


    It''s Anthony.


    Anthony closed his eyes, his face pale; The blood from the wound on the neck penetrated into the little bear doll. It looked both quiet and strange.


    When others saw this scene, they either shrank with fear or covered their mouths to vomit, but Alex was very calm, even to the extent of indifference.


    It wasn''t until he noticed that father brunlang looked at him that Alex''s expression suddenly became sad.


    "Let''s begin by reciting the death chapter of the father for the poor people of God." Blanc said to Alex with some sadness.


    Alex nodded and silently whispered the death seal in the scripture under the witness of the sheriff and the tailor Sansi.


    Although Alex seemed to be reciting seriously, Yu Guang kept looking at the scene. There were not many things in the secret base.


    The tin exterior wall may be a little messy, but the internal things are actually very neat.


    Because of its tidiness and simplicity, Alex noticed the scarlet splashed on the four walls and the big pool of blood on the ground.


    Alex saw this and seemed to realize something.


    After Alex recited the Death Rites, he left the secret base step by step under the excuse of Pathetique and unbearable.


    He walked to one side alone and said to angel, who was hidden on the side, "it''s confirmed that this should be the first scene."


    This means that Anthony was killed in his secret base.


    At the same time, it also shows that Anthony has never been to the barrier of the cage, otherwise he would not have died in the secret base.


    And here is very far from the wall of the cage. Why did they kill Anthony?


    While Alex was thinking, angel''s eyes looked to the other side: "there is Ms. Martin''s ranch. I just went to have a look. In that ranch, in fact, I can clearly see the secret base here."


    Alex: what do you mean


    "I have a guess that maybe Anthony died because he saw something he shouldn''t see or someone he shouldn''t appear." Angel: "and Ms. Martin, perhaps for the same reason, saw what happened at the secret base on her ranch..."


    Hearing angel''s guess, how could Alex not understand what he meant. Because he knew, he felt cold on his back.


    The secret base and ranch are outside the town, and there is a way to the holy city.


    Will Anthony''s death be because he saw someone coming from the other end of the road.


    And see who will be killed? And still this way?


    The answer is already obvious: only Raven knight and Camelot!


    Because of this answer, Alex felt cold on his back. According to this logic, continue to infer. Knight Raven and Camelot may be... Alex can''t help looking back at Gusteau.


    At night, Gusteau is quiet like a dead city.


    The two terrible dead, perhaps somewhere in the town, are looking at them with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 1492

    Alex knows very well that Anthony''s death is a landmark case.


    It means that the established events in the past began to change, and the situation gradually heated up. No one knows what terrible things will happen next.


    This terrible unknown, like an unbreakable dark cloud, floated over Gusteau. The gloomy and depressing atmosphere even made Alex suffocate for a moment.


    "Will this be a single event?" When Alex returned to cruya church, he whispered to angel, who was hidden.


    "Don''t you already have an answer in your heart?" Angel said.


    The day after Anthony''s death, the gloom still hung over Gusteau.


    After Alex got up, he found that father brunlang had stayed in church all night, pale and sad, kneeling down in front of the statue of the father and praying silently.


    Seeing Alex''s arrival, father brunlang slowly turned his head: "where are you going?"


    "I went to the river to recite the Scriptures."


    Father brunlang was silent for a moment and nodded: "go, but Gusteau is not safe now. Don''t go to too remote places. Be careful."


    Alex nodded in agreement, and then left the church under the gaze of father brunlang.


    Alex didn''t see it. After he left, father brunlang''s eyes became dark and deep. Finally, with helplessness, he sighed deeply.


    "You have hinted before that father brunlang''s heart is not on the right track. However, I just saw that his pious prayer for Anthony doesn''t seem to be false." Angel asked curiously. When Alex was sleeping last night, he went around the town. When he left, Blanc prayed devoutly in the church. When he came back in the morning, he was still praying silently. That kind of piety, in angel''s view, is very real.


    Alex: "as a clergyman, father brunlang is qualified. Moreover, he is in great awe of death."


    As for other aspects, Alex was reluctant to say more. After all, father brunlang saved him and adopted him.


    Angel didn''t go on talking about father brunlang.


    Two hours later, Alex came to Mrs. Connie''s Woodman cabin.


    Mrs. Connie didn''t leave. She still lay in bed, but her face was pale, her eyes were in a trance, and there were obvious tears on her cheeks. It seemed that she had been crying all night.


    Alex brought food and medicine, and recited a scripture with Mrs. Connie.


    Although Alex didn''t believe in the content of the Scripture, it was very suitable for brainwashing, or to give hope to people in low and desperate situations.


    Mrs. Connie''s expression finally eased after reading the Scripture.


    "Alex, when can I get back to town?" Mrs. Connie still couldn''t help asking.


    Alex''s face was hesitant. He had enough of Mrs. Connie''s curiosity before he slowly said, "I had some doubts about what my wife said yesterday. However, when I went back last night, I knew something big had happened."


    Alex told Mrs. Connie about Anthony''s death and Martin''s disappearance.


    Although Alex didn''t say who did the case, he kept guiding Mrs. Connie to associate her experience.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Connie was trembling with fear, even if Alex did not give a complete chain of evidence that Anthony''s death was related to the two souls who chased Mrs. Connie. But Mrs. Connie''s brain mended herself, but the more brain mended, the more frightened she became.


    "Gusteau is now in an undercurrent. Mrs. Connie''s best not to go back. Don''t worry. In the name of the father, I promise you that once the undercurrent fades, I will take Mrs. Connie back to town immediately."


    A clergy, in the name of the father, naturally believed Connie.


    But Mrs. Connie doesn''t know. Although Alex is a priest, it''s just a shiny shell. He is definitely an unbeliever in his heart. He says things in the name of the father, which is no different from farting.


    At noon, Alex returned to Gusteau with a grim face.


    When he stepped into the Church of creya, he was surprised to find that the church, which was not full in the past, was full at this time, and everyone prayed silently to the statue of the father.


    Obviously, the successive events, including Knight raven, affected the people in the town.


    Before we can catch the murderer, everyone can only hope in the gods, even if the gods have never shown his miracles.


    Alex joined the prayer crowd unhindered. He stood in front of the window, closed his eyes and recited the Scriptures. The sunlight shining through the window is as holy as the son of God.


    This week made all participants feel as if they had been redeemed.


    But this redemption lasted less than half an hour and broke again.


    The door of the church was suddenly pushed open. The dark church was instantly covered by strong light. People rubbed their eyes hurt by the sun and looked back. A small dark shadow jumped into their eyes.


    When their eyes gradually adapted to the light, they noticed that it was a little boy wearing an ochre newspaper hat. His face was pale and panicked, and rushed to a fat middle-aged man in the church.


    The little boy said a few words to the middle-aged man. The man turned his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    There was a panic and noise in the church.


    Alex stepped back to the shadow. Angel, floating in the shadow, whispered, "the child said that the man''s wife and daughter are all dead."


    Alex nodded. Although he didn''t hear the specific information, he could lip talk. What angel said was the message that the child wanted to convey, and because of this message, the man was stunned into a coma.


    Alex: could they do it


    "I think so."


    Soon, the sheriff''s news came that the dead were not only the wife and daughter of the middle-aged man, but also a neighbor next door, a total of three people. All that was left was the head, which was placed on the dinner plate. It was very seeping just to listen.


    Moreover, there were a lot of blood splashes on the scene. It was basically determined that the first scene was at home.


    After the news was confirmed, the people in the church had a sense of redemption from chanting the Scripture, and now they all disappeared. All the people were pale and trembling. With such rampant continuous killing, no one knew whether they would become the next dead of the serial murderer.


    Everyone is nervous, and even those living alone dare not go home at this time. Even if the sun is thick outside, I still feel chilly.


    The sheriff later had to send a team of knights to pick them up from the church.


    Alex also went out with the knight. He planned to go to the scene of death.


    When angel left, he looked back at the empty church. He noticed that the face of father brunlang standing in the front was extremely ugly


    That night, Alex came to the top of the church and stood on the watchtower.


    This is not only the highest place of the Church of crua, but also the highest place of the whole town of Gusteau.


    Facing the cool wind at night, Alex looked at the low buildings around him. Because there was no night light, most areas were dark, which was the best cradle for breeding evil and killing.


    Because successive murders have shown that the pursuer may still be somewhere in Gusteau. Alex wanted to come here to see if he could catch them.


    Alex: will they do it again


    Angel: "the facts have shown that as long as Mrs. Connie is not found, the opened magic box will not be closed."


    Even, it will be more and more intense.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind them. Alex looked back and saw father brunlang coming up step by step.


    "Alex, were you talking to someone just now?" Blanc wondered.


    Alex shook his head. "No, just talking to himself."


    Bolun Lang looked suspiciously at Alex and looked around. The watchtower was very small and could not hide people at all, so Bolun Lang didn''t ask about it again, but said, "what are you doing here in the evening?"


    Alex: "there have been so many cases in a row. My heart has been terrified. I can''t sleep. I came out to blow the wind."


    Father brunlang whispered, "the father will bless the devout believers through this difficulty."


    After a pause, Bertrand said again, "Gusteau is not safe now. You''d better go back and have a rest first, and..."


    Alex wondered, "and what?"


    Blanc sighed and shook his head. "It''s nothing. Go back and rest first. At least the Church of creya will be safe with the blessing of the father."


    Alex was about to say something when suddenly there was a scream in the dark.


    Alex suddenly looked back and found that the scream came from the south of Gusteau.


    Alex wanted to leave the watchtower and go and have a look. But Blanc caught him and shook his head gently. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here."


    Alex was silent for a moment and nodded.

 Chapter 1493

    Seeing Alex step by step down the watchtower, his figure merged with the night and disappeared into the field of vision, Bologna sighed faintly: "it''s time to come, or it''s time to come."


    When Alex returned to the room, he lit the oil lamp and looked out of the window quietly.


    Although he didn''t know what the previous scream meant, as time passed, he vaguely heard the noise in the street.


    "Did they show up again?" This is the doubt in Alex''s heart. In addition, he also has doubts about father brunlang. He always feels that father brunlang seems a little strange. Just now, he stopped himself. It seemed that he had no intention.


    Over time, about ten minutes later, a figure slowly appeared in the room.


    Alex: Mr. pat, did you find anything


    Alex just returned to the room, but that doesn''t mean angel came back with him. Angel went to the south of Gusteau at the first time to see the place of the incident.


    "Two more people died, besides..." angel paused, and his eyes suddenly became dark.


    Alex waited for angel''s words in doubt.


    "In addition, I saw the perpetrator."


    "Really? Is it the Raven knight?" Alex was surprised and asked quickly.


    Angel shook his head: "it''s not the Raven knight and Camelot, it''s the other two."


    Angel said that at this time, the magic power around the core of consciousness slowly turned into two figures in front of him. One is a woman who looks wide and fat, and the other is a very thin and sick man.


    Angel: "these two people are also undead."


    Alex swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the two phantom figures, and whispered, "I know both of them. One is Ms. Martin who disappeared yesterday. It seems that she has also encountered misfortune, the other..."


    "It was Mr. Shrek who died two years ago."


    The perpetrators were not Knight Raven and Camelot, but Alex felt a more intense chill. This means that all the people who have been killed have become undead?


    Although Alex has had similar speculation before, he still can''t believe it.


    After a while, Alex gradually digested the shocking news. After calming down, he asked, "Mr. pat, where did they finally go?"


    If you know the whereabouts of these undead, does that mean you can find someone who controls them?


    Angel shook his head. "They melted into the surrounding air and disappeared."


    "Disappeared?"


    "In my opinion, they are more like entering another special space in the cage." Of course, it is also possible that the dead left the cage, but this possibility is very small.


    Another special space? Alex didn''t understand what this meant, but before he could ask, angel threw another shock bomb.


    "In addition to seeing their two undead, I also caught a figure at the scene. It''s human, not undead."


    Alex raised his head abruptly. "Living man? Is it a controller?"


    "Maybe, I can''t see very clearly, because the figure disappeared first. I only saw a vague figure. What is certain is that it is a human. He also entered the special space I mentioned with the body of the murdered person."


    "Male or female, what are the characteristics?" Alex hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know." Angel now has no physical body. It is difficult to quickly obtain the on-site information simply by relying on that magic power: "speaking of characteristics... The back seems to be bent."


    Rickets is an obvious feature, but there are not 700 or 800 rickets in Gusteau.


    If you want to find someone with this feature, the possibility is very low.


    "Anyway, at least one thing is certain. The controller is likely to stay in Gusteau all the time!" Alex said.


    "In addition to this information, special space is also a useful information." The phantom on angel''s side slowly disappeared and turned into a white cage.


    Before yesterday, they just regarded the world as a white cage.


    But today''s information can confirm that there is a special space.


    Angel''s finger was a little, and a shadow appeared under the white cage. Under the light source, it was like a black cage. And this black cage may be that special space.


    When Angel finished what he saw, he asked a question: "why kill these people?"


    Yesterday, Anthony''s death and Martin''s disappearance, they also speculated whether it was because they saw the face of the Raven knight, which led to the killing.


    But today''s thing is strange. There is no special connection between the murder in the daytime or the two people who died just now.


    Why kill them?


    "Could they have been seen looking for Mrs. Connie in town?" Alex still uses yesterday''s logic to make a guess.


    Angel: "they must be looking for Mrs. Connie, but if it''s big Lara''s search, more people should see them. If it''s looking secretly, it''s difficult for others to find them."


    "I heard from Mr. pat that the dead are naturally cruel. Will they just want to kill?"


    "If it''s the undead who kills people, it''s not just these people."


    After denying several conjectures in a row, the reason for killing suddenly became a mystery.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Alex''s mind: "if it wasn''t for the undead, would it be the factor of the controller? Because we couldn''t find Mrs. Connie, the undead controller began to escalate the situation gradually, and finally might even get out of control?"


    Although this guess is possible in angel''s view. However, this is still just a guess. When the operator is not found, nothing can be concluded.


    Here, Alex took out the case he recorded again and wanted to explore the trace of the manipulator from the case.


    But at this time, angel suddenly said, "when I was in the watchtower just now, father brenlang''s performance was a little strange, don''t you think?"


    Alex paused and nodded. "It''s strange, but he shouldn''t be the controller."


    Because father brunlang was with the sheriff all day yesterday, and father brunlang was here when the accident happened just now, it can be determined that father brunlang is not the controller.


    "According to the timeline, he is not the controller. But we can''t be sure that there is only one controller." Angel said at this time, the conversation changed: "of course, from the performance of father brunlang in the past two days, his fear of death, as you said, I don''t think he is a manipulator. But -"


    "His performance is very strange. He seems to know something."


    Just now, after hearing the scream, angel went to the crime scene at the first time. When he came back, he found that father brunlang was still in the watchtower, looking at the place of the accident, with a very dignified expression.


    This solemnity even made Angel feel his inner despair.


    It was because of this feeling that angel felt that father brunlang might not be the manipulator, but he must know something inside.


    There''s another thing Angel cares about but doesn''t tell Alex.


    Angel has always had a hunch, or wizard''s instinct. Alex, like him, is likely to be the meaning of the cage.


    If this speculation is correct, the people around Alex need to make a question mark.


    In particular, he saved Alex, adopted him, and worked hard to brainwash him with Scripture... Father brunlang.


    After a long silence, Alex nodded: "father brunlang may really know something, but according to my understanding of father brunlang, no one can get an answer to what he doesn''t want to say."


    "Not necessarily. After all, the situation has obviously changed, and he may also become a victim." Angel said.


    Angell''s words suddenly reminded Alex of what Blanc had said to him before: at least, the cruya church will be safe under the blessing of the father.


    The implication of this sentence is that nothing will happen as long as you stay at the crua church?


    Was it intentional or unintentional for Blanc to say this?


    Why?


    Alex finally nodded: "I''ll try father brenlang''s style when I have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    The night dispersed and ushered in a new day in the dawn.


    It should have been a hopeful morning, but because of the murder last night, the whole Gusteau town was completely in a haze.


    Gusteau town is much larger than Gru Town, with a total population of nearly 10000.


    Generally speaking, the death of such a large number of people will only cause the fear of some people; For more people, they may take luck, or they don''t care, and don''t take the misfortunes of others to heart at all.


    However, there are continuous deaths, and there is no difference in the identity, status, residence and height of these dead.


    No one can confirm whether he will become a fluke if the serial killer continues to commit crimes.


    As a result, almost everyone in Gusteau began to worry.


    However, there are several types of anxious people.


    The vast majority of people still need to live when they are unable to resist, so what to do and what to do on weekdays is just to put anxiety at the bottom of their heart.


    A few people are affected by anxiety, and some of them stay at home trembling and dare not move; Some people came to the church to recite the Scriptures and pray for the salvation of the father; Some people went to the location of the sheriff and asked for the protection of the knight guard.


    In fact, all the above are good. Some people think they have made a good choice, but they don''t know that they have begun to go to the abyss.


    Alex stood at the top of the church and looked at the end of the street. More than a dozen people were walking out of town with their luggage.


    There is no doubt that the group chose to leave Gusteau. Hope to stay away, to avoid the fate of being killed.


    However, they do not know that leaving does not mean hope, but real despair.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1494

    Looking at the residents of Gusteau who were going to leave with their bags on their backs in the distance, angel whispered, "don''t you intend to stop?"


    "Personal choice, you need to bear the consequences." Alex said coldly.


    "If you don''t stop it, it will cause more casualties. If the residents of Gusteau find out, the situation may get out of control." Angel said.


    Angel could even imagine that if all the people died, the residents might speculate that leaving Gusteau was the cause of death. At that time, panic will spread and fear will boil. No one can predict the consequences after everyone knows that they are caged birds.


    "Tear off the camouflage of peace, and maybe you can see the surging waves under the whitewash."


    Angel was sure that Alex knew the consequences, but he remained indifferent. Under his calm and indisputable state of mind, there was actually a restless, even restless heart.


    "Only by allowing the illusion to crack can the cage see the exit." Alex whispered.


    Angel didn''t answer, but continued to look at the people who left in the distance. Suddenly, angel''s eyebrows picked up: "it seems that you want to tear off the disguise of peace. You can''t do it now."


    Alex followed the sound, but saw a team of knights on horses stopping the people who left.


    I don''t know what they said. Those who left finally chose to return the same way.


    "If it''s not a coincidence, the hands hidden in the dark still intend to whitewash peace." Alex smiled: "although there is no result I want to see, it is not a variable."


    With that, Alex turned away from the watchtower, dressed in a neat and neat robe, and walked out of the church.


    After he left the church, he greeted the frightened residents with a smile and comforted them with the admonition of the divine code. No one can imagine that not long ago, this man almost wanted to push the whole residents of Gusteau into the dark abyss.


    Alex walked down the main road to the patrol of the knight guard.


    With a friendly smile, he went up to chat with others. The object of his conversation was the knight who intercepted the group of leavers.


    After a while, Alex left with a smile.


    Alex put away his smile and returned to his expressionless appearance when he walked to no one.


    "Yes, someone did ask them to intercept. The reason is that wolves were found on the way to the holy city. The disappeared body of Knight Raven was probably eaten by the wolves." Alex paused and sneered in his eyes: "wolves? Maybe there are wolves, but it''s hard to say whether they are real wolves."


    Angel''s figure emerged from the darkness: "do you ask, who ordered it?"


    Alex: "the news of the wolves was told by the sheriff to the knight guard. However, I don''t think the sheriff will be the one who wants to whitewash peace."


    Angel once sneaked into the sheriff''s house in Gusteau in order to determine the location information, so he still knows something about the sheriff. In angel''s view, the sheriff is a somewhat conceited arrogant, but he has not made a big mistake to the residents of the town. In terms of his position, he is barely qualified.


    But if we want to equate him with the dark hand, angel doesn''t believe it.


    "The sheriff didn''t do it. Who did it?"


    "With the arrogant and arrogant character of the sheriff, it is difficult for him to listen to his subordinates. There are only two people who can influence his decision. One is the real Lord of Gusteau, viscount Bega. The other is... Father brenlang." Alex frowned. "I just asked. Viscount Bega didn''t leave the house today. On the contrary, father brunlang left early and went to see the sheriff."


    In other words, father brunlang is the source of preventing these people from leaving.


    Angel recalled father brenlang. To be honest, compared with Alex''s powerful aura, brenlang was as weak as a fluorescent light and had no sense of existence.


    But as things went on, his sense of existence began to soar.


    The whole town of Gusteau was almost ignorant. On the contrary, father brunlang seemed to see through something.


    "I still don''t think father brunlang is the controller of the dead." On the way back to the church, Alex suddenly said.


    Angel is noncommittal about this: "he is not the undead controller, but his desire to whitewash peace is very obvious."


    According to this logic, one of the things father brunlang is most committed to, in addition to whitewashing peace, should be brainwashing Alex. Well, maybe Alex is really closely related to the cage. If the cage is regarded as a prison, other people are not important. Maybe the only person who really wants to be imprisoned in this prison is Alex.


    With this in mind, angel found it more and more interesting.


    Originally, I just tried the effect of the door, but I didn''t expect to witness such an interesting scene.


    Originally, angel intended to return to black castle if he couldn''t find the location information. With the power of a wizard, there is always a way to locate it. If it doesn''t work, there''s still Duoluo.


    However, because of the dramatic scenes, angel suddenly wanted to see the final outcome.


    Alex returned to the Church of crua with a dignified look. The church was brightly lit. Father brunlang stood in front of the statue of the father and spoke of suffering, redemption and hope in a compassionate tone.


    Whether they believe it or not, everyone is silently reading the scriptures with father brunlang.


    Alex didn''t immediately go to father brunlang to ask for clarification, but quietly watched the scene in front of him, didn''t recite the Scripture, and didn''t show mercy. He showed the same expression as the statue of father in the church. One after another, he was like a real God, staring at all creatures without emotion.


    The process of waiting is not calm.


    Alex heard someone running in the street outside the church. Angel went out to have a look, but someone died again.


    Moreover, the people who died this time are not ordinary.


    With a bang, the sweating Sheriff pushed open the church door. In the frightened eyes of the believers, the sheriff said nothing, walked quickly to father brunlang and said a word in his ear.


    Father brunlang''s pupils narrowed sharply. After a while, his lips turned white and nodded gently to the sheriff. Then he said to the believers, "because of some things, I need to leave temporarily. You can continue to read the Scriptures in the church. I believe that under the gaze of the father, all the darkness will be dispelled."


    Brenlang said so, but the believers were not calm. The fear of expression and the fear in their eyes all showed their inner uneasiness.


    Without explanation, Blanc sighed and hurried away with the sheriff.


    As he passed Alex, Alex whispered, "I''ll go too."


    Blanc turned his head to look at Alex, looked at his completely different eyes, and finally nodded, "come on."


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why this death made the sheriff sweat anxiously.


    But it was because the dead were the wife of Lord Viscount Bega and his children.


    When they came to Viscount Bega''s house, it was already a mess. Viscount Bega knelt in front of the statue of his ancestors in the yard, put his hands around three heads, and muttered absently and painfully.


    The housekeeper told them sadly that because of a series of terrorist killings in the town, viscount Bega rested in his secret room last night and slept until noon. When he came out of the secret room, he found that the whole house was almost dead.


    Alex realized that the whole residence had come to an end with a total of 18 lives, including the maid, in addition to Viscount Bega. The housekeeper, because of the murder, happened to settle in his parents'' accommodation in the town last night and escaped the robbery.


    When he knew that there were as many as 18 dead, the sheriff was stunned. It was not only a matter of human life, but also the relatives of the Viscount!


    When the sheriff was worried about his future, father brunlang''s lips turned white and his hands and feet trembled.


    "Are you okay?" Alex stepped forward and held brunlang.


    Blanc did not respond, but whispered, "it''s over... It''s over..."


    The housekeeper who stood nearest also heard the words of brunlang and asked suspiciously, "what''s over?"


    Before Bertrand answered, Alex said, "Viscount berga''s mood is not calm. Now reciting the death ceremony in the past may make the Viscount more excited. Moreover, father Bertrand is mourning because he sees so many people of the father''s God reduced to suffering, so he must not be able to perform the death ceremony."


    "Let everyone calm down first."


    After that, Alex held father Bologna to a remote corner, as if hoping to calm father Bologna''s mood.


    Alex''s words reached this point, and the housekeeper could only nod.


    On the other hand, Alex took Blanc to a small garden, because something had happened to the Viscount''s house, there were no servants to trim the flowers, and there was no one else except the flowers that were so prosperous that they were almost dazzling.


    "Father brunlang, I think we should talk." Alex put Blanc on the bench, went to the other side alone and said against the light.


    Blanc seemed to be immersed in his own emotions, but his repeated "over" stopped. Obviously, he heard Alex, too.


    "Before talking about other topics, can you explain why you say... Over and over again?"


    "What''s over? Are people over, Gusteau over, or..."


    The cage is over.


    Alex swallowed the last sentence. Instead of showdown immediately, he quietly waited for brunlang''s response.

 Chapter 1495

    Blanc was silent for a moment and shook his head. "You don''t need to know so much. It''s getting late. I''ll go to the death ceremony later. If you want, it''s time to go back and recite the Scripture."


    With that, Blanc was ready to stand up and leave.


    Alex said, "I want to know the truth."


    "There is no truth." Blanc turned his back and didn''t look directly at Alex.


    "Since there is no truth, why did you stop those people from leaving Gusteau in the morning and use the wolves as an excuse? Is it because you are afraid that they will find the truth?" Alex finally spoke out his doubts.


    Blanc paused, his limbs trembling slightly, and for a while he turned around, "you know?"


    Alex nodded calmly.


    Blanc''s expression changed momentarily. "Tell me, did you hide Mrs. Connie?"


    Alex was silent, but in the eyes of Blanc, Alex''s performance had explained everything.


    The hidden Angel noticed an interesting detail. After confirming that Mrs. Connie''s hiding was related to Alex, his chest began to rise and fall, panting rapidly, disappointment and despair flashed through the bottom of his eyes, with a trace of regret.


    A few minutes later, Blanc finally calmed down his chest. He pointed to Alex and said hoarsely, "you''re in great trouble! Now, go and let Mrs. Connie out at once! Otherwise, everything is over!"


    Alex didn''t move. He just looked at Blanc quietly with a cold expression: "I''m waiting for the priest''s explanation."


    Blanc trembled with anger at Alex''s attitude: "didn''t you find out? What happened in Gusteau after Mrs. Connie was hidden?"


    "Martin is dead, Anthony is dead... Now, even the Viscount''s relatives are dead! Do you want to see more people die? Do you want Gusteau to become a ghost?" Father brunlang yelled angrily.


    "Does this have anything to do with Mrs. Connie? Just because Mrs. Connie was exposed to the truth?" Alex remained unmoved.


    "I''ve always thought, Alex, you''re an independent and smart man." Blanc''s eyes were disappointed: "why do you insist on taking care of these things that have nothing to do with you? This is not your character."


    "I really didn''t want to take care of it, but there were some opportunities that made me curious about the world, so I suddenly wanted to know the truth." Alex said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. It was like going out for a walk and choosing to go left or right. It didn''t make waves for him.


    "Curious about the world? What do you know?" Blanc suddenly calmed down, and his voice gradually changed from high to low.


    "I don''t know much, but I guess Gusteau is a confined area, or... Cage?" Alex looked at Blanc closely. He could be sure that Blanc''s eyes moved when he said the word ''cage''.


    Brennan Lang: "it seems that you know a lot. Obviously, you didn''t touch the wall of time and space?"


    "The wall of time and space? You mean the barrier of this cage?"


    Instead of answering, Blanc asked, "how did you know, or have you recovered your memory?"


    Alex was silent in reply.


    Blanc''s eyes flashed: "you haven''t recovered your memory. I think you guessed it by other methods. It''s true..."


    Blanc''s voice suddenly stopped, not saying the last word.


    "Worthy of what?" Alex asked. Judging from the dialogue with Blanc, Blanc knew a lot, even before he lost his memory?


    Then there was a rustle behind him.


    When Blanc looked back, he saw that the steward of the Viscount''s residence had appeared outside the garden at some time and was looking inside curiously.


    When he saw Blanc looking over, the housekeeper smiled awkwardly and retreated.


    According to the distance, the Housekeeper should not hear anything.


    But just in case, Blanc said, "if you want to know, come closer. These things can''t be heard by others. If they get out, they will hurt them."


    Alex went directly to the side of Blanc and was about to listen to Blanc''s explanation, but at this time, a metal friction sound came into Alex''s ear.


    Alex subconsciously turned over.


    With the sound of cloth tearing, Alex felt a chill in his waist.


    When I looked up, I saw that father brunlang pulled out a dagger from nowhere. The dagger sent out a strong cold. I could feel the sharp cold in the sun.


    At this time, a big hole was broken in the waist of Alex''s God''s robe. Thanks to Alex''s quick reaction, otherwise the dagger would have been inserted into his waist and abdomen.


    "Father brunlang, what are you going to do?" Alex asked.


    Blanc ignored it and waved a dagger at Alex. However, Alex is a young man after all, and his reaction speed is much faster than that of the old brown.


    Three times and two times, he captured brenlang, and the dagger was photographed to the ground.


    "Father, are you going to kill me?" Pressing Blanc on the ground, Alex''s voice was soft, like a conversation with his lover, and asked in a low voice, "why?"


    Blanc spit out a mouthful of blood and smiled hopelessly: "sure enough, I saved you at the beginning, which is the most wrong decision I have ever made. Otherwise, why!"


    "You..." Alex wanted to ask something, but suddenly, there was a chill behind him again.


    Alex immediately released Bolun Lang and looked back, but he saw a dark ghost hand suddenly stretched out in the air. The ghost hand stretched out out out of thin air, holding a sharp long knife, fiercely waved it down at Alex.


    The chopping speed is so fast that even if Alex can catch the track, it''s difficult to escape.


    Alex felt as if he were in a sea of endless knives. Suddenly, some memories flashed in his mind. These memories seemed to be combat experience... If Alex could digest these experiences, he might have greatly improved his combat ability, but at this time, he was dead and had no time to digest combat experience, so he could only watch the blade fall.


    At this critical moment, a pull came from behind.


    After the roar, Alex was unharmed. He looked back with some palpitations, but he saw angel standing behind him.


    Obviously, angel saved himself just now.


    "Thank you..." Alex''s throat was dry. This was the second time angel saved him.


    Angel didn''t answer, but looked at the other side.


    Alex seemed to realize something. He suddenly looked back and saw the ghost hand holding the knife slowly disappearing into the void. What remained in place was a body whose chest was pierced by a sharp knife.


    The identity of the body, Blanc!


    Alex''s chest was stifled. Maybe the ghost hand didn''t want to kill himself at all, or if he killed himself just once, the other party''s purpose was to kill brunlang!


    Alex walked over with a dazed look in his eyes and came to brunlang''s body.


    Although Blanc was going to kill himself just now, Alex never wanted Blanc to die.


    Anyway, Blanc saved him and adopted him. Even if Alex was cold hearted again, he never forgot the feeling of saving his life.


    Therefore, knowing that brunlang was going to brainwash himself with the Scriptures, Alex still spent a lot of time every day reading and reciting meaningless scriptures and regulations.


    This is Alex''s way of returning brenlang''s grace.


    Alex thought that one day he would disguise himself as the brainwashed self that Blanc wanted to see, even if he returned Blanc''s love.


    But I didn''t expect that before that day, Blanc was dead.


    Alex looked at Blanc''s body with complex eyes and was silent for a long time.


    Finally, in the bright noon sun, Alex half knelt on the ground, slowly stroked the round eyes of Blanc, and whispered the death seal of the divine code.


    It seems that I want to take this familiar way to send Blanc on his last trip.


    Angel looked at the white haired boy from a distance. Every action detail was elegant and holy, as if it had a layer of light.


    Anyone who sees Alex as he is now will not doubt his identity as a priest.


    However, as Alex himself said: the clergy is only a superficial profession, and there are all kinds of inner cores.


    What he meant at that time was actually Blanc, but in fact, this sentence was used on himself.


    A man who exudes a sacred breath from the inside to the outside. But his inner core may actually be a dark desert.


    However, angel can be sure that Alex''s pious prayer at this time should come from his heart.


    This is Alex''s emotional expression to brenlang.


    After Alex finished reading the death ceremony of the divine code, he stood up and walked to angel''s side: "this conversation seems to have been screwed up by me."


    Alex''s white hair, perhaps blown by the wind, or it has its own consciousness, collapsed. It looks both wronged and funny.


    He rubbed Alex''s white hair with both hands.


    Alex was stunned. Although Angel looked bigger than himself, it was not much bigger. This kind of elder touching younger generation was obviously inappropriate.


    Alex frowned and was ready to resist.


    But when I looked up, my eyes suddenly froze. Standing in front of him was not angel at all, but father brunlang with a complex expression.


    Alex looked back in doubt and looked at the body he had recited before.


    Still lying there, the blood of the wound was still gurgling.


    But why, there''s another father brunlang in front of you?


    He hesitated and looked at Angel floating in the air. The latter smiled at him and said, "I said I would help you as long as I could help me determine the location information."


    Father brunlang obviously knows something.


    Since angel can save Alex, it''s not difficult to save father brunlang.


    Alex looked at the body on the ground again, and at father brenlang in front of him, and finally realized it.


    The corpse is an illusion created by angel, and the person in front of him is the real one.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1496

    "Since you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you." Perhaps after a previous encounter, the state of mind of brenlang changed subtly. He slowly walked aside and pointed to the dagger that fell to the ground when he was subdued by Alex: "but before that, destroy this dagger."


    Alex walked forward suspiciously and took the dagger in his hand. Somehow, when he held this seemingly insignificant dagger, it seemed that bursts of demon whispers came from his ears, and a cold feeling rose slowly from his back.


    "This dagger is curious." Alex whispered: "it seems to integrate a lot of negative energy... It shouldn''t exist in the world."


    Angel looked at Alex unexpectedly. As an alchemist, even if he didn''t have a body, it was easy to see from his eyes that the dagger should have been soaked with death for a long time to form today''s sense of desolation. But Alex, a mortal, could see through the true face of the dagger at a glance, which was beyond angel''s expectation.


    "This dagger comes from the dead space and is contaminated with the breath of the dead space. Therefore, she can perceive the dagger and locate it to our position, so as to kill me." "Now, although she thinks I''m dead, the dagger remains here. If she thinks of the dagger, she will come back at any time. So, destroy the dagger as soon as possible."


    Blanc''s words revealed a lot of information, including the space of the dead and his "she". This made Alex even more confused.


    "I know what you want to ask now. I''ll tell you when you deal with this dagger." Blanc Landau.


    Alex hesitated and nodded, ready to destroy the dagger directly.


    But at this time, angel came over and took the dagger from Alex: "this dagger is contaminated with a lot of dead Qi and does great harm to the living creatures, but it does good harm to the dead. It''s a pity to destroy it."


    Angel waved as he spoke. The dagger seemed to be covered with a coating. The originally abundant dead spirit suddenly disappeared, and the dagger became plain.


    Angel handed Alex the changed dagger: "this dagger can cause damage to the undead. I think it may be useful to you. As for the above breath, I covered it with magic, and the energy to maintain the magic is the dead gas, so as long as the dead gas is not extinguished, the magic will not dissipate."


    Alex took the new dagger and really didn''t feel the cold again. Moreover, when the dagger is not used, it will be hidden because of magic. Only when it is waved, it will show a thin virtual shadow.


    Since he knows that there are undead in this cage, he may face the undead in the future. Having such a dagger is of great significance to him.


    Thinking of this, Alex said to Angel very solemnly, "thank you."


    After the breath of the dagger was covered, Blanc breathed a sigh of relief.


    He first looked at angel, who showed his figure: "you were talking to Alex on the watchtower last night?"


    Angel nodded.


    "I''ve never seen you in Gusteau. Who are you?" Blanc''s eyes were puzzled. This is a closed world. Why is there an anomaly?


    "I''m just a passer-by who didn''t arrive at the station by train and was forced to get off halfway for some reason."


    Angela''s answer obviously didn''t convince Blanc, and he didn''t know whether to tell the truth, especially in front of such an unusual number.


    However, Alex didn''t stop him. Obviously, he was not on guard against angel. Moreover, Blanc himself was saved by angel. Thinking of this, Blanco ignored angel''s existence and began to tell the truth slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Your guess is right. Gusteau is indeed not a complete world. It is a small space-time constructed. The cage you said may be more profound, because we are all birds in the cage..."


    In fact, Blanc doesn''t know much about things outside the cage. Everything he knows is actually a memory.


    "I didn''t know this memory didn''t belong to me before. I even regarded it as my supreme truth. Until one day, when I prayed to the father, I suddenly began to doubt what I adhered to, and this doubt was like a seed, sprouting and growing slowly."


    "So, I began to examine myself. Every memory was stripped of its cocoon. I finally determined one thing. That memory did not belong to me, but an unknown existence... Maybe it was a powerful existence outside the cage, which forced the memory into my mind."


    "From that day on, I began to hide myself and serve the father more piously."


    "I thought my future life would be like this until, Alex, you floated down the river to Gusteau."


    Alex didn''t understand what brunlang meant: "what was that memory? What changed when I came?"


    Blanc was silent for a long time and seemed to be considering whether to say it, but looking at Alex''s firm eyes, he remembered Alex''s behavior after he thought he was dead.


    Blanc finally sighed and said, "the memory that doesn''t belong to me is very long. Throw away the cumbersome information about this cage, there is only one meaning expressed in its core."


    "Kill all outsiders."


    Alex''s pupil shrinks: "father means..."


    Blanc nodded: "yes, that memory is that I killed outsiders, such as you."


    Alex''s throat moved and his eyes flashed surprise. He always thought that he was just a cold observer, but he never thought that he was a participant and a real core participant.


    Angel was not too surprised to hear this, because he found from the beginning that Alex was completely different from others here, not only the tone of language, mode of thinking, but also the dazzling aura. At that time, angel speculated that perhaps the meaning of the cage was for Alex.


    Facts show that this is true. But what Angel didn''t expect was that the existence of the cage wanted to kill Alex.


    However, Alex is still alive and well, and it is obvious that Blanc did not do so.


    "When I saw you floating down the water, I knew that my mission and the meaning of my existence was to kill you." Blanc lowered his head: "maybe it''s because of a temporary psychological rebellion, or seeing your white hair reminds me of the father... And I know how terrible death is, but I want to kill you because of a memory that doesn''t belong to me. I can''t do it."


    So instead of killing Alex, Blanc adopted him.


    But the memory that didn''t belong to brunlang reminded him to kill Alex all the time.


    In order not to be impulsive, Blanc trains Alex to recite the scripture all the time. Only when Alex recites the Scripture, Blanc will feel that this is the messenger of the father and the name of the father. He can''t kill Alex to disobey the father.


    In short, Blanc is fighting that memory with his religious beliefs.


    In order not to kill Alex, he simply trained Alex into a "Father God".


    "I know you despise the Scriptures, but I hope you read the Scriptures not only to educate you, but also to redeem myself."


    Brennan Lang: "with your more accurate understanding of the Scripture, my inner thoughts of killing have really calmed down. I thought I had overcome the memory that didn''t belong to me. I thought this life would continue until I handed over the Church of creya to you a hundred years later and passed it on from generation to generation, but what I didn''t expect is..."


    "Mrs. Connie escaped her pursuit at this time."


    Alex: "I just want to use Mrs. Connie to find the hidden truth in Gusteau. What does it have to do with this? Who is she?"


    Instead of immediately answering Alex''s words, Blanc continued to talk steadily: "the stability of Gusteau, I know, belongs to a dangerous balance. Because the strong existence of the cage is not to build a beautiful paradise."


    "The meaning of cage is chaos, blood, killing... And keep all outsiders in this Shura field."


    "Just because I know the meaning of the cage, I don''t want to make the cage into such a situation, so I have been trying my best to maintain this fragile balance, including adopting you and educating you with scriptures. In fact, I hope you won''t destroy this balance."


    "However, after all, you are an outsider. Your vision has never been shackled in this small cage. You also have curiosity and you are eager for the truth. Therefore, your pursuit of the truth still pries this fragile balance."


    "With the disappearance of Mrs. Connie, she found an opportunity to turn the cage into a Shura field."


    Blanc looked back into the distance, and the Viscount''s house echoed with tears.


    "The heart has been killed. Even if Mrs. Connie comes back, it may not change anything. This cage will eventually turn into a ghost, which is probably... Go back to the right track."


    Blanc''s eyes were filled with absentmindedness and despair. Watching the balance broken and the world scattered, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    In angel''s eyes, Blanc is like a string puppet in a stage play. One day, the puppet became enlightened for some special reasons. He found that he is a puppet. He also found that his every action is not what he wants, but is led by others.


    So the puppet began to rebel. He wanted to try his best to get rid of the control of matchmaking.


    Maybe at some point, he really got rid of the lead.


    But he forgot that matchmaking was just a guide, and the puppet remained on the stage all the time. He can rebel. As long as the other actors on the stage continue, he will never get rid of the stage play.


    This is, I can''t help it.


    After grieving for some time, Blanc finally recovered and talked about the most important thing.


    The space of the dead in the cage, and "she".

 Chapter 1497

    With the story of Bertrand, more secrets were revealed.


    The so-called dead space, as Engel speculated before, is actually another different space in the cage.


    In fact, this space coincides with Gusteau Town, which is somewhat similar to the outside and inside world of fairy tale world.


    In the dead space as like as two peas in the cage, the buildings in gust town are all carved out. However, there are no living people living in the dead space. The master there is the dead.


    "All the people she killed are in the dead space. That''s where the living stop. It''s the real world of the dead!"


    Speaking of this, Blanc finally began to talk about the "she" he kept talking about.


    Before saying "she", Blanc talked about the memory that didn''t belong to him again.


    This memory not only tells him his mission, but also briefly mentions some truth about the cage and the people who helped him in the cage.


    And this person is "she".


    Blanc did not mention her name, but still used the third person instead: "my mission was decided from the beginning to kill you, Alex."


    "Her mission is to eliminate those who know the truth of the cage and turn it into a Shura field after you enter the cage." Braun Langton said, "those who want to leave Gusteau are killed by the undead she manipulated."


    "My memory tells me that she is actually helping me, but after careful observation, I found that she is actually more like a substitute or supervisor."


    If the stage play is still used to compare, although Blanc and she belong to the same superior, they actually play two different roles. Blanc is responsible for killing Alex, and she assists Blanc in his work.


    How to help? In fact, it is to push a calm script to a strange and bloody development.


    But now, Blanc obviously slows down. He doesn''t kill Alex, and even accommodates Alex.


    As a result, even if she wanted to push the script to a terrible ending, she got stuck halfway.


    "Because the power of control is different, she can''t break the rules, so she can only endure it these years." Brenlang: "it didn''t give Mrs. Connie a chance until she escaped."


    According to her rights and responsibilities, she must try her best to kill the escapees and protect the truth of this cage from being known by them.


    Originally, she could only kill those who came into contact with the truth. But because of Mrs. Connie''s disappearance, she had an excuse to put her hand into Gusteau and bring the dead in.


    "What she did is actually doing an experiment. Within the rules that belong to her alone, how can she push this cage into the world she wants to become. Anthony and Martin who died at the beginning are actually her experiments. She tried whether she could take the initiative to let them see the dead, and then find out the truth and kill them."


    "Facts have proved that her method succeeded."


    "After tasting the sweetness, she began to kill recklessly. Her final goal is to turn Gusteau into a ghost. All human beings become undead."


    Maybe it''s strange to listen like this. The people living in Gusteau are all caged birds and will be killed by her in the end. Why do you want to protect the truth of the cage from being known by others and abide by such inexplicable rules? The explanation of this point is very vague, only saying that it was set by the creator of the cage.


    Although I don''t understand its meaning, this behavior of covering a layer of shame for killing is not uncommon in reality.


    "The reason why I said she was doing an experiment was that she was testing not only the bottom line of her rules, but also my bottom line," Brown continued


    "Just as I know her, she knows me very well. She knows that I can''t kill you without special reasons."


    "So she started with the ''balance'' I most wanted to maintain. Breaking the peaceful life in Gusteau made people panic, let the dead rise everywhere and turn this place into a ghost, so as to force me to do it to you."


    "I thought this was her plan, but the scene just now let me understand. She not only wanted to force me to do it, but also wanted to kill me. After killing me, even if she still couldn''t exceed the rules, she could completely be free from my restrictions. It would be sooner or later to turn Gusteau town into a Shura field."


    Of course, Alex can''t escape in the end.


    After Blanc had finished, Alex was silent for a moment and asked, "is she the one who took the bodies and limbs of those people?"


    Blanc nodded and whispered, "twisted life can nourish new life."


    Alex''s eyes flashed: "I see. The truth really surprised me. However, when I knew that the world was a cage, I had prepared for the worst."


    "Thank you." Alex half bowed and made a formal salute to Blanc.


    He thanked not only Blanc for telling him the truth, but also Blanc for choosing to accommodate him.


    He remembered that when he floated down the turbulent River to gusttown, Blanc was the first person to find him. At that time, he was almost drowning in the water. Blanc held out his hand to him and dragged him ashore. Next, Alex went into a coma and woke up two days later.


    Blanc''s mission is to kill Alex. During Alex''s two days of coma, it can be imagined how brenlang was in a psychological struggle.


    If Alex himself was in the position of brunlang, he might not go against his inner mission and kill himself on the spot. Even if he knows that memory doesn''t belong to him.


    But Alex stuck to it. Maybe religious belief defeated the inner impulse at that moment.


    Originally, Alex was very grateful to brunlang for saving his life. Now, in retrospect, brunlang not only saved himself, but also the kindness behind it.


    After a solemn thanks, Alex raised his head and said, "if your hope is to maintain the balance of this cage, I will find a way to do it for you."


    When Blanc was about to say something, the sheriff and the steward of the Viscount''s house came over.


    "The Viscount asked father Blanc to come." The housekeeper said.


    Blanc nodded, "I see."


    The party came out of the garden, and Blanc began to talk to Viscount Bega. Alex stood in the shade of a distant tree and looked back at Gusteau.


    Although it seems that the town of Gusteau is shrouded in dark clouds and everyone lives in fear, in fact, with the efforts of brunlang, this balance has not completely collapsed.


    Since father brunlang wanted only such a balance, even if it was false, Alex planned to try it.


    "Are you going to let Mrs. Connie out?" Angel asked softly.


    Alex shook his head. "Mrs. Connie is just an excuse. Even if she reluctantly returns to the past balance, it will be a great hidden danger."


    "How are you going to maintain balance?"


    "Kill her." Alex said without hesitation, "only kill her will it be over."


    Killing her is an option to save the future. Alex will make this choice, which is not difficult to understand.


    Angel didn''t ask Alex how to kill each other. Now he is more curious: "do you know who she is?"


    Just now, Blanc never mentioned her name. In fact, angel still doesn''t know who the other party is, but it seems that Alex has determined the object he wants to kill?


    "Mr. pat, do you know why the flowers in the cemetery are always so prosperous?" Although Alex was asking, he didn''t let Angel answer. After asking this question, he whispered the answer: "only distorted life can nourish the most brilliant new life."


    Angel still doesn''t understand what Alex is trying to say.


    At this time, Alex suddenly said, "iris, in the doctrine of the father, is a flower to guide the dead into heaven. There are many iris flowers in the garden of crua church. You can see it from the balcony of my room."


    "Don''t Mr. pat think that iris is very beautiful?"


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1498

    After Alex finished "iris", angel immediately reflected who Alex was talking about.


    In the Church of crua, there is actually a long-term resident in addition to father Alex and father brunlang.


    She is mother Tessa who works in the flower field every day.


    According to Alex''s hint, mother Tessa is the one who controls the dead and takes the body away. The reason why the iris field can flourish is that the fertilizer used by sister Tessa is the bodies of those who died.


    Angel had a weak impression of mother Tessa.


    After Alex''s reminder, angel recalled that he had seen the undead controller before. Although Angel did not see each other''s face, he saw one of the other''s characteristics: rickets.


    Sister Tessa, though as like as two peas, is more than 60 years old. She is indeed a little short and rickets, almost identical to the figure that Angell saw on that day.


    In this way, the "she" in brunlang''s mouth is really mother Tessa.


    Angel immediately felt interesting. One of the two nearest people around Alex wanted to kill him but gave up, and the other wanted to kill him but couldn''t exceed the rules.


    Alex, who knew nothing, lived with these two people for three years.


    "How are you going to kill her?" Angel asked curiously.


    Alex didn''t answer. He looked at father berenland, who was still talking to Viscount Bega from a distance, turned and left the Viscount''s house along the path.


    "Are you going to kill her now?"


    Alex: "she hasn''t found out that father brunlang is not dead, and she doesn''t know that I already know the truth. It''s the best time to do it early."


    Angel: "I don''t know the strength of mother Tessa. It won''t be too arbitrary to kill her directly?"


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, a noise came from the distant street.


    Alex and angel looked at each other and ran quickly to see the residents scattered in the street. Alex stopped a man and asked about the situation.


    The man quickly told the whole story.


    It turned out that there was a shrill scream in a room on the third floor of a building not far away. Someone ran out of the building and said that a resident on the third floor had been killed.


    Nowadays, the residents of Gusteau town are in danger. They are all frightened birds. When they hear that someone has been killed, they start running out without saying a word.


    This caused the commotion in this street today.


    According to the narrator, the neighbor of the murdered man seems to have seen the murderer. There are two people, one is a tall man in armor, and the other looks like a child.


    The neighbor as like as two peas hit off the Raven knight, who had died a few days ago, said that the child''s hat was exactly the same as Anthony''s.


    For the listener, this is only a symbolic description. But for Alex, this may not be a symbol. The murderer is Raven and Anthony!


    In the midst of the riot, Alex looked up at the small building in the distance.


    The window on the third floor was dark and seemed to have nothing, but suddenly, a pale head slowly rose from the bottom of the windowsill.


    It was a boy under the age of ten, with a sinister expression, looking directly at the scattered residents below.


    When the boy found Alex looking at himself, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. Then his figure disappeared.


    "It''s Anthony." Alex pressed down the gloomy feeling in his heart and whispered.


    "Such a big disturbance was created in broad daylight. Indeed, as father Bolun Lang said, their purpose is to turn Gusteau into a ghost and become a real Shura field!" Alex said in a deep voice: "maybe my decision is indeed arbitrary, but if it is delayed, it is almost impossible to continue to maintain the false balance pursued by the priest according to the current situation."


    "It''s better to try."


    Alex had made up his mind and hurried towards the Church of creya.


    However, his plan has not yet been implemented, but the changes come first.


    When Alex was about to cross an alley and try to break in through the back door of crua church, a little boy in a flying hat stood in front of him.


    The little boy suddenly raised his head and showed a terrible face.


    His face was pale, his eyes were full of strange wrinkles, and his dark eyes were full of resentment.


    "Anthony..." Alex whispered out his name.


    "Hee hee, if you see me, you must come with me." Anthony gave a funny smile, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty desire.


    Alex couldn''t help taking a step back, but suddenly there was a dark wind behind him. He looked back and saw a tall Knight stop him.


    Anthony appeared, and the identity of the knight was self-evident.


    It''s the Raven Knight!


    Alex didn''t expect that before he went to find sister Tessa, the other party had begun to make his idea. From Anthony''s tone, is it because he saw each other?


    So, he was first calculated by mother Tessa and used the rules to let the dead find himself?


    Whatever the answer is, it doesn''t matter now.


    In this alley with only a narrow one-man Road, Anthony blocked him in front and the Raven Knight blocked the road behind. What should he do?


    Alex clenched the Deathly dagger cast by angel, and remembered some combat experiences he remembered not long ago.


    Now, it seems that if you want to see mother Tessa, you must solve the crisis in front of you.


    But can he succeed?


    Anthony was not the first to be attacked, but the Raven knight with a sword behind him. He saw his toes on the ground and rushed towards Alex very quickly.


    Alex turned subconsciously and avoided the blow of Knight raven, but before he could figure out his next strategy, there was a chill in his legs.


    When he buried his head, he saw Anthony holding his thigh, staring at Alex with a terrible face and a malicious smile.


    A gust of wind is coming!


    Knight Raven''s second strike came at this time.


    Alex is the calmer the more critical the moment. He arched his body into a bridge. After avoiding the attack of Raven knight, he took out a dead dagger and inserted it into Anthony''s back neck.


    Anthony screamed miserably, and a lot of black gas erupted from the back of his neck.


    Alex took the opportunity to kick Anthony. However, his action was still too slow, and the knight Raven had deceived himself.


    In this crisis moment, Alex supported the ground with one hand and retreated quickly, which escaped the blow of the Raven knight. However, Alex escaped from the hands of Knight raven, and a new crisis appeared.


    A woman suddenly fell from the sky and appeared on Alex''s side.


    "Sansy tailor?!" Alex looked at her face in surprise. It was Anthony''s mother.


    However, different from the mourning expression a few days ago, tailor Sansi now has a bitter face and dark eyes. Obviously, I don''t know when tailor Sansi was killed and turned into a dead soul!


    Alex was stunned for a moment by the appearance of Sansi tailor. It was this little time that led Alex to a desperate situation.


    Anthony, who had been hurt by him with a dagger, fell to the ground again and hugged his feet.


    Tailor sansy took a pair of gloomy scissors in his hand and cut it off Alex''s neck.


    The Raven knight was unwilling to be outdone, and with a wave of his long sword, he cut at Alex.


    Under this heavy siege, Alex only felt as if he had fallen into the abyss of evil thoughts. Even if he kept trying to struggle, he couldn''t make any action.


    At this critical moment, angel shot.


    A dreamland directly obscured the sight of the three undead. At the same time, a gentle force dragged Alex out of the siege.


    After Alex got out of trouble, he looked back and saw that the three undead were turning like headless flies in a very small range.


    Alex didn''t hesitate to turn around and go when he learned that they were trapped in the illusion.


    It''s not easy to kill the three undead now. And Alex''s purpose is not to kill the dead. As long as sister Tessa is killed, his power to control the dead will naturally fall into the hands of father brunlang.


    So the undead is not his target!


    Alex had planned to attack sister Tessa quietly, but because the dead stopped this, Alex''s plan collapsed ahead of time.


    When he came to the small garden behind the Church of crua.


    Mother Tessa stooped, carrying an oil lamp with iris flowers, and looked at Alex with sinister eyes.


    In the whole prosperous little garden, there are more than twenty dead, staring at Alex with resentful eyes.


    Sister Tessa smiled maliciously at Alex, turned around with the oil lamp, and stepped into the void and disappeared. It was obvious that sister Tessa had gone to the dead space.


    The remaining twenty undead, with strong evil thoughts, slowly approached Alex.

 Chapter 1499

    Black castle, underground proving ground.


    As angel opened his eyes, he saw the pure white field of the test site, which was slightly dazzling under the light source above his head.


    Angel stretched out his fingers and pinched them.


    The firmness of clenching his fist made him sure that his consciousness had returned to the real flesh from the ethereal cage.


    Angel looked back and happened to see the gradual disappearance of the "door".


    With the return of his consciousness, the "doors" connecting both sides will also disperse.


    Angel felt the door model in the witchcraft position and found that the special energy originally covered in the door model had shrunk into a point.


    As he had speculated before, if you want to enter the strange channel again, you still need to wait for the special energy to spread again.


    Angel observed for about half an hour and found that the diffusion speed of special energy is very slow. If the current speed can be maintained, it will take less than half a year to fully diffuse. If something happens halfway, it may take longer.


    When confirming that the gate could not be restarted in a short time, angel sighed gently.


    Since it would take at least half a year to open the door for the second time, even if he wanted to help Alex, he was powerless now.


    Half a year, although it is very short for wizards, it can change many things.


    The situation on Alex''s side has reached the time of contention and urgency. Let alone wait half a year. It is estimated that half a month or even half a day later, it is time for the dust to settle.


    Now that he can''t pass, how the big play in the cage will end depends on Alex.


    At least, it lightened Alex''s burden before he returned¡ª¡ª


    A few minutes ago, when Alex was surrounded by more than 20 undead, angel used magic again to trap the more than 20 undead in the small garden.


    This use of magic is different from the past, because so many undead have to be confused at one time, angel released almost all the magic energy he can use.


    As he poured out the magic energy, the energy that maintained the phantom body began to fail.


    The body became ethereal.


    Without the support of magic energy, there will be no carrier at the core of consciousness. Angel can clearly feel that the attraction of "door" begins to increase. It seems to be urging him to return immediately.


    Angel can only choose to leave halfway. Finally, in Alex''s frightened eyes, angel simply said goodbye: "I said I was just a passer-by at the wrong station. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing on this halfway platform... If one day you can leave the cage, maybe we can meet again."


    After that, angel followed the attraction of the door and said goodbye to this short and fantastic journey.


    Angel''s return was unexpected. So, in fact, he regretted that he didn''t go to see the time and space of the dead and witness the end of the big play.


    However, his departure is also inevitable.


    Because after father brunlang opened the secret of the cage, angel already knew that it was difficult to determine the location information here.


    Even Bertrand could only vaguely say about things outside the cage: "outside the cage, there is a bigger cage. No one can get rid of it except the gods above."


    It can be seen that no one knows the location information here.


    In that case, the reason for angel to stay in Gusteau actually disappeared. The only one who supports Angel probably wants to see what will happen in the end of this interesting play.


    At present, there is no way.


    Even if the door can be restarted now, angel doesn''t know whether he can find the way to the cage.


    Therefore, in the end, the future of Gusteau, father brunlang''s long cherished wish and everyone''s fate can only be performed by Alex alone.


    Angel believes that after he leaves, Alex''s psychological quality should be adjusted soon.


    The next step is to kill Tessa in the dead space while the undead is controlled by magic.


    The way to enter the dead space must have an object in the dead space as the medium. Alex is armed with the dagger, so there is no way to go to the dead space.


    But whether he can find Tessa and kill her or not is a question mark.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel took out his letter and began to record his experience of the door model. From the stripping of the core of consciousness to the speculation of the strange channel, and the light spot flying forward with him, angel made a detailed record.


    At the same time, a lot of questions are listed for each link.


    Some of these questions can be inferred from the existing information. For example, the phantom body. In fact, angel can roughly infer the source. It should be that the phantom body appeared only when he was building the door model and was affected by his own attributes.


    If his talent is not the mysterious side magic department, but the element side, it may not be the phantom body, but the flame body, wind filled body or water like body.


    These are the answers he can infer, and some questions angel can''t answer for the time being.


    For example, the essence of special energy and the destination of the strange channel need to wait until the day when the "door" restarts to try and solve doubts.


    After a whole day, angel finally sorted out all the known information and unknown questions.


    Finally, angel focused on the title of this record.


    Test record of door model


    Angel thought for a moment. A faint light flashed through his fingertips and gently crossed the typesetting. The words in the title immediately changed.


    The characters of the "model of the door" began to split and dissociate slowly, and the black strokes were integrated again. Finally, new words appeared¡ª¡ª


    Test record of the illusory gate


    Before, because Angel didn''t know what effect the door model would have after activating special energy. Therefore, he has not named the first magic method in his witchcraft position, but called it "the model of the door".


    Now, after a short journey before that, although angel still has many doubts, he basically has a general outline of its principle.


    This is the ability to shuttle between space and time with the phantom body.


    Its specific role, because angel has not seen the end of the strange channel, he cannot know. But for the existing information, it can be simply named.


    Space means the shuttle of space-time distance. Illusion represents the body of illusion.


    The gate of illusion is a name of technique named from the appearance. If in the future, angel detects the end of the strange channel and understands the real function of this door, it''s OK to rename it with "meaning" if it''s not too troublesome at that time.


    After determining the name of the illusory gate, angel stood up and stretched.


    Calculate the time. It has been eight days since he entered the test site. I don''t know if the flower finch has studied the deformed soft worm?


    After a while, angel stretched his mental power back from the bracelet.


    The deformed soft insect has not come out yet, but according to the flower Finch, it is not far from success, because the mother insect has entered the spawning state, and it is very likely that the egg this time is the deformed soft insect.


    According to angel''s own rough estimation, even if the egg this time is a deformed soft insect, it is estimated that it will take two days to hatch.


    And these two days, angel doesn''t intend to be idle.


    It''s rare that no one bothered. Angel took out a series of magic materials, such as secret copper, ancient Silk platinum, magic diamond, etc.


    The level of these magic materials is not high, but it doesn''t hurt. He just wanted to refine a gadget.


    A day later, with the end of the flame, angel appeared a small box with strange shape in his hand.


    Angel didn''t test the box immediately, but put his mental power into the bracelet.


    After a long time, the flower Finch and Bobota appeared in the test field at the same time. Together with them, there was a table carrying soft insect nests.


    They haven''t reacted to the sudden change in the environment yet.


    Angel simply explained their current position, then looked at the insect nest: "have the eggs hatched now?"


    "Not yet, but according to the speed of incubation, it shouldn''t wait too long, one day at most." Bobota looked very excited in his eyes, but his face was very pale. In addition, he stayed up all night. The whole person was thin as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    Angel looked at the finch again, and the latter nodded to him.


    "Big brother, I have a hunch that this hatching is likely to be a deformed soft worm!"


    Angel: "then I''ll wait and see."


    "However, since you are still in the incubation process, you don''t need to stare at it all the time. You have been tired for several days. You might as well relax and I''ll show you something."


    In their puzzled eyes, angel took out the small box refined not long ago.


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1500

    The curiosity of the finch was obviously heavier than that of Bobota. She floated over and looked up and down at the small box in angel''s palm.


    The volume of the box is about the size of an egg, and the shape is a little strange. Right above the square box with cloud patterns, there is a metal decoration like a bell shaped flower.


    "Big brother, what is this?" The finch watched curiously. She noticed a wonderful wave connected with angel on the box. But she didn''t know what it was.


    Although Bobota was a little tired, he looked at it curiously.


    "This is a special mini stage equipment." Angel smiled.


    Angel remembers that Bobota once said that he always wanted to take the flowers and birds to the stage play, but he dragged it with ease because he thought that the future would be a long time. Bobota didn''t regret until the flowers and birds were abducted.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    As soon as I heard the "stage play", the flower finch''s eyes brightened: "can I see it?"


    Angel nodded, sipping a smile from corner of the his mouth. "You can just relax."


    The flowers and birds jumped happily, and Bobota looked at angel, and a strange wave rose in his heart. He always felt that angel''s smile seemed to have a deep meaning?


    As the finch nodded, angel gently rubbed the trumpet on the small box.


    A strange music suddenly sounded.


    The originally happy huaque was startled by the strange music, and her smile suddenly stood still.


    Bobota on the other side shivered. This strange music reminded him of the night when he lost flowers and birds. It rained heavily, the sky was dark, and he was in a panic


    "Big brother, this... What is this?"


    Angel is still smiling: "this is a special musical instrument sound, called water piano. Don''t be afraid, watch it, this is a very special stage play."


    The finch only felt that angel''s voice was becoming more and more ethereal. In the end, she couldn''t hear anything. She just felt as if she had lost weight and fell from the clouds to the earth.


    When the flower finch regained her consciousness, she found herself in a small town filled with night.


    The town looks very ordinary, but because there are no street lights, the town has an inexplicable gloomy feeling on the night without stars and moon. The only bright place in the whole town is a somewhat shabby church.


    As soon as the picture turns, the flower and bird find themselves in the church from the perspective of overlooking the town.


    The church is not big. Only a few believers are reciting unknown religious classics.


    On one side of the church, an old priest was whispering to a white haired boy. The sparrow approached curiously and found that the old priest was saying to the white haired boy, "everything starts from the lessons of the divine code. Your way of thinking and logical proof also need to focus on the doctrine of the father."


    After listening for a long time, the flower finch didn''t understand the content, but knew that the old priest was called brenlang, and the handsome white haired boy was called Alex.


    The finch walked around the church and found nothing strange, but the church door was locked and she couldn''t push it open.


    Huaque recalls what angel said before. This is a special stage play.


    "So, is this the church where this stage play takes place?" Otherwise, it''s impossible that the door won''t open.


    But if it''s an indoor play, why did you let her overlook the whole town just now?


    The flower bird''s heart is full of doubts. However, for this "special stage play" experience, she feels very novel. She really participates in the actors and can see all the details, which is a very wonderful feeling.


    The flowers and birds roamed around with interest. Anyway, the actors here couldn''t see themselves. She could still hear the whispers of others.


    However, after waiting for several minutes, huaque has not seen any new progress in the stage drama.


    Just when the flower finch was confused, the door she thought could not be opened was suddenly pushed open. A frightened man came in and said, "dead... Dead..."


    Father brunlang came forward: "what''s going on?"


    "Dead... The serial killer appears again. This time, the dead man is... Knight Raven..."


    After the man''s words, the picture turned again.


    The sound of horse''s hooves resounded. In the strong night, a group of knights with torches in their hands, driving the horses in full armor, galloped quickly by the tumbling river.


    "Hoo -" as the captain of the knight guard pulled the reins, the horse stopped: "here, the head of the dead was found here!"


    There is a stone bridge over the manic river. One of the piers was surrounded by people.


    At this time, the flower finch was behind the knight guard. She thought it was a stage play with a fixed scope. Who knows, now she went out of town and came to the wilderness.


    Late at night, the corpse case, the humid air... And the sound of the water piano sounded again in my ears, which made the flower birds tremble.


    Even if she has died, even if she has seen countless corpses, when the appropriate atmosphere is matched with the penetrating music, the flower finch still feels an unprecedented shocking impact.


    The sparrow didn''t dare to come forward to see the dead man''s head, just looking forward to the camera turning quickly.


    But the picture always stops here, and the music is more and more penetrating. It seems to tell the flower finch that the meaning of the scene is the head of the dead.


    No way, huaque summoned up courage, crossed the crowd and came under the pier.


    Knight Raven''s blue and white head leaped into the flower finch''s eyes.


    Perhaps the existence of this scene is to let the sparrow see the Raven Knight''s head, so when she has a panoramic view of the Raven Knight''s face, the picture immediately jumps.


    She returned to the church again.


    In the church, father brunlang talked with Mrs. Connie, the mother of the Raven knight. After a while, father brunlang said he would go to the cemetery to make a death ceremony for the Raven knight and let the white haired boy Alex enlighten Mrs. Connie.


    When huaque saw this, she roughly understood the operation of the stage play. The jump of the picture was either spatial change or temporal change.


    The theme of this stage play should be solving cases? Solve the previous death of Knight Raven?


    The protagonist is estimated to be the two in the church, but father brunlang doesn''t seem to have much play. This Alex should be the protagonist of the stage play.


    After confirming these information, although the flower finch was a little afraid, he couldn''t bear the curiosity and this novel experience in his heart, and slowly immersed himself in the plot. At the same time, he was also guessing who was the murderer?


    ¡­¡­


    About three hours later, huaque and popota woke up from the immersive stage play.


    Bobota''s eyes are full of complexity. Now he understands why he thought angel''s smile was full of meaning... What makes us relax? What relaxed stage play? Not at all!


    This stage play is full of a grotesque and dark style.


    Especially for Alex, the protagonist, there is a sense of absurdity to witness the ups and downs of human relations.


    This is not a typical stage play, but we can see the complexity and struggle of each role.


    If it is the self before becoming a wizard, Bobota will never let the flower and finch see this kind of stage play, but he is about to fall into the dark abyss woven by the deep Lord. The flower and finch will stay in this barbaric world alone. Maybe look at this stage play and be alert to her.


    Moreover, although Alex''s character is too cold, this character is very suitable for the wizard world. If Alex were real and gifted, he might be a very good wizard.


    This is actually helpful to the future life of huaque in the wizard world.


    In addition to the influence on the flowers and birds, as well as the reflection on the content and role of the stage play, what Bobota hates most is¡ª¡ª


    "Big brother, what''s the ending?" As soon as the finch woke up from the stage play, he immediately ran to angel and asked anxiously.


    Yes, what Bobota hates most is that the stage play has no end!


    The finch looked forward to angel, and Bobota pricked up her ears to know the final outcome of the stage play from angel''s mouth.


    Originally thought it was a stage play to solve the murder case, but they didn''t expect to see God''s direction. Although they thought it was strange, now they want to know whether the protagonist who made people hate and love finally killed the crazy dark nun?


    Angel pondered for a moment and said to the sparrow, "this stage play is a real story."


    Huaque was stunned. Although she was young, she actually read a lot of books. She also knows that the adaptation of stage plays basically has real elements, but this stage play involves a series of extraordinary elements such as "cage", "the dead" and "space for the dead". If it is said that it is a real story, it may be some secret luck in the wizard world?


    "Although this is a true story, I added a little drama when making the adaptation." Angel''s attempt to do this is purely the overall planning with the immersive film in the holographic plate. He simulated many things he had never experienced through magic.


    Moreover, in order to increase the drama conflict and story tension, the dialogue of some characters has also been adjusted appropriately.


    Therefore, nature is different from his own experience. But the overall story context has not changed.


    "As for the ending of the story you want to ask, I don''t know. I don''t know whether Alex killed the nun, I don''t know the ending of the outsider who helped Alex, and I don''t know whether Alex broke free from the cage." Angel shrugged. "So I can''t give you a real answer."


    When huaque heard this, she felt some regret.


    "But I said it was a true story. Maybe you can see the end of the story with your prophecy." Angel smiled and said, "at that time, it''s time for me to ask you the end of the story."


    Angel adapted his experience into a special stage play.


    First, we naturally hope to determine the position of the cage through this method. This location information is a very important data for the study of the illusory gate.


    Second, he is also curious about Alex''s ending, and if he wants to know the ending, it is estimated that only the prophecy wizard can help him. This is also the reason why Angel let the flower and finch watch the stage play. After all, the prediction ability of the flower and finch is still very strong.

 Chapter 1501

    "Big brother doesn''t know the ending..." the flower bird lowered his head in frustration.


    Although this special stage play is a little scary, especially the sound effect combined with the sudden impact of the picture, often startles the flowers and birds, but after the stage play, the flowers and birds did not feel uncomfortable, but began to miss the wonderful aftertaste.


    It''s rare to see a favorite stage play, but I can''t know the ending. Huaque is very sorry. Moreover, she really wants to know what the sky that Alex pursues, outside the cage, will be like?


    If, as angel said, we use the ability of prediction to explore... In fact, flowers and birds do not reject it, but her ability of prediction is difficult to control.


    I don''t know. Can you see the end?


    On the other hand, Bobota is well-informed. In his opinion, the story of this special stage play is actually OK, but the expressiveness of music and pictures is too prominent. In addition, Bobota has never seen this kind of artistic expression to perform a stage play, which shocked him.


    However, compared with the flower finch''s persistence in Alex''s ending, Bobota wants to know what the ending of the outsider who claims to be a time traveler is?


    In this special stage play, the time traveler who can''t see his appearance and is shrouded in strange brilliance.


    As a living plug-in of Alex, he ended his short journey in a tragic way.


    Where did the time traveler finally return? How did he end? If, as angel said, this is a true story, who does this space-time traveler represent?


    Bobota asked her questions.


    Angel laughed and said, "when I heard this story, I didn''t ask about his ending. However, the time traveler is very powerful when he listens to the name. He is a warlock beyond the dimension and a traveler roaming through time and space. Maybe he is everywhere, or maybe he is outside time and space and is quietly listening to your doubts."


    Angel said vaguely, and Bobota was naturally confused.


    However, when the flower finch pricked its ears and listened to angel''s laughter, it suddenly reached its heart.


    The special ability sleeping in her soul floated slowly in the deep. With the activation of this ability, a picture flashed before her eyes.


    The content in the picture is a vague figure.


    The space-time traveler who can''t see his appearance and is shrouded in brilliance stands quietly in the backlight. He lowered his head and whispered to Alex with a frightened face, "if one day you can leave the cage, maybe we can meet again."


    This scene is a scene in a special stage play.


    Light from the picture, there is no little change. However, when the sound was added, the flower finch was stunned.


    This sound line is not the voice of the time traveler in the special stage play. She is too familiar with the sparse and clear male voice


    With hesitant eyes, the finch looked at the smiling angel not far away.


    Perhaps feeling the gaze of the flowers and birds, angel turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice is gentle and pure, full of sounds.


    The flower finch was confused for a moment, but the next second was a moment of soberness, and a bright smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "Nothing. I just think what big brother said is very good. The traveler roaming time and space must be a very powerful existence! And I believe that his ending must be very good. He is so powerful that he will start a new journey outside time and space!"


    The sudden strong agreement of the flowers and birds made the confused Bobota more confused, and made the boasting Angel blush slightly.


    Angel coughed twice, with an expression of discomfort: "cough... How about your ability, can you see the end of Alex?"


    The sparrow shook her head: "I haven''t seen it yet, but if I see the final outcome, I''ll find a way to inform my eldest brother anyway."


    Angel: "in fact, I''m just a little curious. It doesn''t matter whether I know the result or not. You don''t have to bother so much."


    The flower finch insisted, "this is also the regret of the time traveler. Maybe the big brother can meet the time traveler one day, and then he can tell him the ending of Alex!"


    Angel always felt that there was something in the words of flowers and birds, but after all, it was the kindness of flowers and birds, and angel did not refuse. Touched the flower finch''s hair and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    This time, angel put away the "cage shadow"¡ª¡ª It is the broadcasting equipment of special stage plays.


    Angel looked at the two people who were still immersed in the aftertaste of the stage play. In fact, he was very proud. It seems that the effect of his attempt is good. The scene conversion, the impact of the lens and the integration of music are all passable.


    Maybe he can open an immersive theater in the wilderness of dreams in the future, which will be highly praised.


    "How, after such a wonderful play, do you relax now?" Angel looked at the two brothers and sisters opposite who were still whispering about the plot.


    "Not at all." Bobota turned her head and her face was paler than after staying up late. Not to mention that the stage play was frightened from time to time. The curiosity about the ending completely hung Bobota''s mood. There was no slightest relaxation.


    "That''s a pity." Angel said casually, but his expression was completely without regret. "Since there is no relaxation, I can only continue to work. I just sensed that the egg in the insect nest seems to have broken its shell."


    Angel''s words immediately changed the expressions of Bobota and huaque. Although they still have some thoughts on the special stage play just now, the most important thing now is the insect egg. For so many days, just for this moment!


    The attention of everyone present has now turned to the insect nest.


    In the small room next to the mother insect, there is a special egg. Its body is adhered with a sticky pipe, which is connected with the mother insect and is specially used to transport nutrition for the egg.


    The reason why it is special is that other eggs are in the mother, and the nutrition has been surplus. But this egg, after birth, still lacks a lot of nutrition, which leads to it not only being soaked in Axel''s blood essence, but also having a special nutrition tube inserted into it.


    Not long ago, there was no change in this egg, just like a dead egg.


    However, just a few minutes ago, angel''s mental perception, which had been placed in the insect nest, found that the egg moved slightly. At the same time, a small crack appeared on the egg shell.


    When all eyes were focused on the egg shell, the crack grew larger and larger.


    As the crack became larger, an extremely slight "Bo" sound was transmitted to people''s ears. However, the nutrient tube that has been adhering to the insect eggs slowly falls off at this time.


    Where the nutrient tube fell off, a small hole appeared.


    With the emergence of the small hole, a strange soft worm finally climbed out slowly.


    "Eh?" Bobota: "the shape and color of this soft insect are curious and strange, as if..."


    It doesn''t seem to be the deformed soft worm they expect?


    The soft insects in front of them are the strangest among all the soft insects hatched by them. The previous phantom limb soft bug, at least there is a bug like, but this soft bug looks like a thick slug.


    The green and sticky color matching and soft shape would be like some disgusting viscous liquid if it could not move.


    Bobota has seen pictures of soft deformed insects, which is completely different from this slug.


    Instead, this slug is more like the appearance of the soft insect mother at the beginning of its birth. Won''t it give birth to a mother? No, it''s not the sociality of soft worms. Moreover, the slug is at least 20 times smaller than when the soft mother worm was born.


    "Have you failed again?" Popota''s eyes flashed disappointment and looked at the flowers and birds on the side.


    The flower finch''s eyes thought: "it''s a little strange."


    Angel: what''s strange


    "In the picture I see, it doesn''t have this shape." The so-called "picture seen" by huaque refers to the picture she predicted.


    Angel thought for a moment: "it''s not necessarily a failure. The reason why the deformed soft worm is named ''deformation'' naturally means that it can deform at will. The pictures of the deformed soft worm you see may only be what they show to humans, not necessarily its real shape."


    Popota: you mean, now this slug is the real shape of the deformed soft worm


    Angel: "I don''t know. Maybe it just mimics the shape of the mother, but we can do a stress test."


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders was alone in his study, but his hair was still carefully combed. Sitting in front of the fireplace full of flame elves, holding a thick shell book, reading quietly.


    That''s what angel saw when he found it.


    "Kimberly talked about you every day during your days on the proving ground." Sanders looked up at angel.


    "What''s the matter?" At Sanders'' sign, angel sat opposite him.


    "I heard that Kimberly has received inquiries from major magazines through the black castle garrison. They are all asking about your promotion. She is tired of it and has completely cut off contact with the outside world." Sanders road.


    Kimberly herself is not a caretaker. Now Isabella is in confinement and recuperation. She has to carry the beam of the black castle. Originally, because of the reconstruction, the black castle was full of waste, which was enough for her. If these repeated inquiries were added, she could understand it.


    "Did she say that?"


    "No. She said she wouldn''t do what she did. Anyway, when you show up, things will come to a conclusion." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded. As long as he determined the nature of the soft worm, if there was no accident, he should take over the task of Dean muse. At that time, many doubts will naturally be solved after he is behind the Nova.


    "What can I do for you today? Are you going to talk to me about your harvest in the test field?" Sanders put down the book and raised the corner of his lips: "or do you want to play directly and let me see the aftertaste of your creation?"


    Angel smiled bitterly: "my illusory gate, only spatial displacement can be used in combat. Haven''t I been forced to show it by my mentor before... I''m still confused about the new features. However, it''s basically certain that it''s an auxiliary functional technique."


    Sanders looked at Angel carefully, and he could be sure that he was not lying: "illusory gate, is this what you named?"


    "Yes." Angel looked at sanders and waited for him to give a comment.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "it seems that God is still fair."


    Angel:


    "Although your talent is very good, your ability to appreciate the beauty of urban planning and name it remains to be discussed."


    Angel: "I''m just practical."


    Sanders''s mouth aroused a funny smile: "I didn''t forget your nickname when you were in the sky tower. Do you need me to publicize it for you?"


    "No!" Angel coughed twice, cleared his throat and abruptly changed the topic: "I came to my tutor this time because of the soft bug. The new soft bug has hatched, but I can''t determine its identity yet."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1502

    Sanders set his eyes on the transparent observation box.


    A green, sticky liquid creature like a runny nose is slowly stirring. Around the transparent observation box, some akso''s blood essence was scattered, and the snot monster was running towards the food happily.


    However, when the snot monster ran halfway, a thin white frost suddenly appeared on the wall of the observation box.


    The temperature of the observation box began to drop sharply.


    The snot monster immediately stopped its stirring steps, and its body gradually changed. The original granular skin became smooth, and there was a strange energy inside, which slowly expanded its body and finally turned into a ball.


    It''s like a turquoise marble.


    "This is its stress form to cold." As angel spoke, he took back the cold air from his fingertips, and the temperature in the observation box gradually increased. The snot monster didn''t change its shape immediately, but didn''t return to the "lump" shape until the frost fog in the observation box disappeared.


    The snot monster continued to climb to the position of blood essence. At this time, a yellow and black poisonous bee was put into the observation box.


    As soon as the snot monster sensed the fluctuation of wings in the air, his body bloomed like a flower, forming a sea urchin like. Each protruding thorn on the epidermis was slender and sharp, and the color of the "needle" was strangely green, just like being coated with poison.


    "This is a state of alert against enemy insects." After Angel finished, he took the poisonous bee from the observation box.


    Then Angel did several experiments successively, including heat, drowning, strong wind... Physical shock and energy shock.


    Basically, snot monsters show different forms in different situations.


    "According to the current crisis, after it changes its form, it can minimize the damage caused by the outside world. It should be a self-protection mechanism after judgment." Angel pondered: "this is more in line with the habits of the deformed soft insect, but there may be some deficiencies in defining it as the deformed soft insect."


    After careful observation, Sanders meditated for a moment, stretched out his hand and gently touched the observation box.


    A large number of magic nodes gathered inside the observation box immediately. An insect eater with purple skin fell from the sky, emitting a terrible smell.


    The snot monster was startled and changed immediately.


    Just like the previous wasps, it has become a green sea urchin.


    With the smell of the insectivore getting stronger and closer step by step, the snot monster began to retreat slowly. At this time, a poisonous bee buzzed into the observation box.


    The insectivore stretched out its long pink tongue and directly sucked the poisonous bee into its stomach.


    With the sound of chewing, the smell of poisonous bees completely disappeared.


    The scene startled the snot monster.


    Angel didn''t understand what Sanders wanted to do at first, because the stress test against the enemy had been done before. I don''t know why he had to do it again?


    When angel was wondering, the insectivore stretched out its long tongue and attacked the snot monster. After a few bangs, several cracks appeared on the wall of the observation box, all caused by the tongue attack of the insectivore.


    The snot monster showed amazing speed at this time, and his body was like a ball, rotating quickly to avoid.


    However, the observation box itself is not big. Even if the snot monster can avoid the attack of insect eaters, as long as it can''t escape, it will eventually fall into the stomach of insect eaters.


    Seeing the form of snot getting worse and worse, suddenly, angel only felt a flash of light in front of him.


    But see the sea urchin incarnated by the snot monster, fly out the "needle" on the body, and the target is the snot monster''s tongue and eyes. At the same time, the snot monster turned into a silver black cone like thorn, and his whole body expanded at least three times, stabbing at the crack caused by the previous insectivore in the observation box.


    Obviously, the snot monster wants to escape by chiseling a hole through a crack.


    However, the snot monster tried his best and didn''t break the observation box.


    Seeing this scene, Sanders gently snapped his fingers.


    The insectivore itself is composed of magic, so it disappears with the fluctuation of sound magic. At the same time, the stinking saliva left by insect eaters in the observation box and the cracks on the wall... These are illusions.


    Because the crack is an illusion, it is impossible for the snot monster to make a hole.


    Although Sanders withdrew the illusion, he took out the "flying needle" left on the insect eater.


    He observed it carefully, and then handed it to Angel: "look for yourself."


    Angel took the flying needle, although when he saw the flying needle before, as an alchemist, he had a judgment in his heart. But I felt a little surprised when I really took the real object.


    It is hard, cold and emits a metallic luster under the light source.


    However, it is metal, but it is not, because there are obvious traces of biological tissue inside the flying needle. But Angel didn''t really see it when he said it was part of a slug.


    It''s much like an intermediate product of biological refining.


    "This is different from the sting it initially showed. When it felt a strong fatal threat, it changed some properties of its skin in order to survive." Sanders: "this is more in line with the characteristics of deformed soft insects."


    "Moreover, you can see that it has just changed into the shape of an awl. You should be able to feel that unique energy fluctuation."


    Angel nodded: "its skin has a little fluctuation similar to the nature of space."


    "Yes, this special spatial fluctuation is also one of the characteristics of deformed soft insects." Sanders: "these two unique characteristics are consistent with the elements of the deformed soft worm. Therefore, it is basically certain that it is the deformed soft worm."


    "As for why its shape is different from other deformed soft insects, it looks... Strange." Sanders choked the word "disgusting" and paused for a moment. "Maybe it''s also a self-protection mechanism."


    As Engel said to popota before, the deformed soft worm itself can deform at will. Who can accurately describe its real shape?


    "If you''re really upset, ask Kimberly or Isabel. In their time, the soft morph has not disappeared, and they may know something." Sanders suggested.


    Although Sanders himself has also used the deformed soft insects, in the era when he began to rise, the deformed soft insects have been very few. He has less experience in this aspect than Kimberly and Isabel who have lived longer than him.


    Angel nodded. Just in case, he decided to confirm it again.


    When angel was led by the cyborg to find Mrs. Kimberly, she was facing a lot of information documents. Her eyebrows frowned. The magic forest between her hair was full of haze and fog. The magic spirits hid at home and dared not probe out.


    In addition to Mrs. Kimberly, there was another person in the room, exactly a soul.


    Mollia.


    After hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Mrs. Kimberly and mollia looked over.


    Mrs. Kimberly put down her pen and looked at angel. "Why are you here? I heard from Natasha that you''ve been on the proving ground for a week. Why don''t you stay longer?"


    There was no emotion in Mrs. Kimberly''s words, and angel didn''t know whether she was sincere advice or irony.


    However, thinking of what Sanders said before, Kimberly was annoyed by the summoning of various stations for several days recently because of her own business, and angel took the initiative to apologize first.


    Mrs. Kimberly was stunned. "You said that little thing? I''m not at ease."


    On the other side, mollia chuckled: "Kimberly really wants you to stay longer. Many people have proposed to restart the test site these days. She has delayed it for the reason that you are inside. Now you come out, she has no excuse."


    All waste waiting for prosperity means that everything has to be restarted, and the test site is naturally one of them. Mrs. Kimberly is very enthusiastic about alchemy, but for dealing with the affairs of the whole black castle, she can push and be lazy.


    Angel hesitated. "Why don''t I go in for another two days?"


    "What do you say? The test ground is like a prison." Kimberly waved: "forget it, just come out. Anyway, the mess here has to be dealt with."


    Angel recalled the huge scale of the testing ground and the stacking of magic materials without money... If it was a mess, he had nothing to say.


    "Let''s talk about business. You shouldn''t be all right if you come here?" Kimberly looked at angel.


    Angel will show his intention.


    After hearing this, Kimberly whispered, "I seem to have heard that the deformed soft insects in the wizard world in the southern region have disappeared. I didn''t expect you to get them... I haven''t seen many deformed soft insects, but mollia seemed to have been an auctioneer for a period of time thousands of years ago. She should have seen many deformed soft insects. Take it out and have a look."


    Angel put out the observation box and explained the experiment he had done before.


    Kimberly didn''t judge after reading it. But after watching for a while, mollia nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s really a deformed soft worm, and it may be the best kind of deformed soft worm."


    It''s as like as two peas in the world. The same is true of soft morphs.


    According to mollia''s explanation, the category of deformed soft insects is actually good or bad. However, the definition of good or bad itself is vague, depending on the object of reference.


    For wizards, the biggest use of morph soft insects is for morph. Therefore, the difference between the good and bad of deformed soft insects is determined by deformation.


    Transfiguration is a trick that can change your appearance. It can be as small as a mosquito or as big as a Titan.


    However, this introduction is just a rhetoric. There are not many people who can really use metamorphosis to be as small as mosquitoes and as big as Titans.


    Most wizards use transfiguration, which can only be as small as the body of the kulakuka nationality, and become larger, which is three or five times larger than normal humans.


    But some are smaller than mosquitoes, like dust; Bigger than Titans, comparable to mountain transfiguration. However, very few have reached this level.


    There are two factors that determine the upper limit of deformation.


    One is the energy deposit. The second is the category of deformed soft insects.

 Chapter 1503

    "Your Excellency is right. This deformed soft worm conforms to the change of skin properties and has special spatial energy. Therefore, regardless of its shape, it must be a deformed soft worm." Mollia continued, "after determining its identity, consider its category."


    "Generally speaking, the newborn deformed soft insects can not fully display their deformation ability, but can only make local changes. The better the category, the earlier the deformation ability will be displayed."


    "According to what you said, this deformed soft worm has taken on its present posture since its birth and began to consciously change its body shape. It can be seen that its category is definitely the best one."


    Angel was stunned: "you mean, it''s a changed body shape now, but it''s not the real face?"


    Mollia nodded and shook her head. "By standards, this is not its true face. However, in the little guy''s own heart, he must think this is its true face."


    "Because it takes the initial image of the soft insect mother as its own basis, and the first thing it touches is the mother, it thinks it has grown into the shape of the mother, and its posture has changed into this shape."


    "But it doesn''t matter what shape it takes as its original appearance. Anyway, as long as you know that it is a deformed soft worm, the rest is not important."


    After mollia''s explanation, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He did not expect that the two brothers and sisters of huaqueque and Bobota not only cultivated the deformed soft insects, but also the best kind of deformed soft insects.


    Exchange Bobota''s qualification to enter the wilderness of dreams for such a top deformed soft worm. If you want to come now, you will not only lose, but also make a lot of money!


    "I seem to have heard that the deformed soft insects are now extinct in the southern regions. How did you get such a one? Moreover, the category is still so good?" Asked Mrs Kimberly curiously.


    Mollia: as he said before, this is a newborn deformed soft worm. Don''t you understand


    Mrs Kimberly was stunned. "Do you have a mother worm?"


    Since Angel consulted them, he naturally did not intend to hide: "yes."


    Mrs. Kimberly''s eyes brightened: "that''s great. If you can cultivate such a kind of deformed soft insects next time, you might as well consider selling them to me first?"


    "Mrs Kimberly needs it, too?" Angel wondered.


    Kimberly shook her head. "I don''t need it, but I have students, too."


    Angel thought for a moment: "the next one may not work. I once promised Lord Cantor that if I cultivate deformed soft worms, the second one will be left to him."


    After all, Cantor gave angel the soft nest and the eggs of the mother.


    When Kimberly heard this, she suddenly became silent and said for a long time, "Cantor, are you talking about the bad old man in Lilith''s house?"


    Watching Kimberly''s reaction, angel suddenly remembered that Sanders seemed to have said that there seemed to be a special relationship between Kimberly and Cantor that outsiders were speculating but the parties had never made public.


    Judging from Kimberly''s reaction, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for ticant in front of her.


    However, since it has been mentioned, angel can only pretend to be confused. He doesn''t know that Kimberly and Cantor are fishy. Anyway, he has just been promoted and knows very little. It''s someone else''s fault.


    "Yes, it''s Cantor of the night. Does Mrs. Kimberly know Lord Cantor, too?" Angel looked innocently at Kimberly.


    Kimberly didn''t answer. Instead, mollia covered her mouth and said with a smile, "they are not just acquaintances."


    Kimberly glanced unhappily at mollia, who shrugged and said no more.


    Angel didn''t hear what mollia said, but he still smiled and pretended to be ignorant.


    "Cantor has transplanted the skin of a soft deformed worm. He doesn''t need it. So, for his apprentice?" Kimberly saw Angel nodding, silent for a moment, and asked, "I heard that his current apprentice is Heidi''s daughter?"


    "Yes." Qili''s mother''s name is Heidi, and she is also from Lilith''s family.


    "I didn''t expect Heidi''s daughter to step into the wizard world." Kimberly sighed, "how is she now?"


    Angel simply told Qili''s situation, and Kimberly was most concerned about Qili''s autism. Angela Sox focused on Qili''s character, including the causes and the current situation.


    "Seeing their parents killed by Florence, no wonder there are psychological problems." Kimberly sighed, "Cherie is also a poor child."


    "Although Cantor is a bit naughty, he is very good to Qili. You may as well keep one of the deformed soft worms for her."


    After hearing about Qili and Cantor, Kimberly became less interested in the deformed soft worm and stopped talking about it.


    Angel thanked Kimberly and mollia and left.


    After angel returned to his quiet room, he released popota and huaque, and first told them the conclusion. Huaqueque and Bobota laughed happily. After all, they are naturally happy that they can achieve their goals through joint efforts.


    However, the feeling of happiness is not long. After the aftertaste, there is only full loneliness.


    After determining that the slug is a deformed soft worm, it also means that the brother and sister who are finally reunited are about to be separated.


    Looking at the deep reluctance of the two brothers and sisters, angel whispered, "I''ll leave the black castle tomorrow."


    In other words, today is the last time for their brothers and sisters to meet.


    Angel did not disturb them, leaving them a quiet space to tell each other the sadness of parting.


    As soon as angel closed the door of the quiet room, a gray shadow flew to his face. He subconsciously wanted to respond, but when he saw the real face of the gray shadow, his body really relaxed and let the gray shadow rush to his cheek.


    The furry little head rubbed his face. Then, standing on his shoulder with his head held high, like a proud soldier, with the leather armor it wears today, it really feels majestic.


    This little guy, it''s Toby.


    Before angel went to the test site, in order to prevent accidents during the test, he handed over Toby, who was still drunk, to greya for care.


    He came out of the quiet room to find greya and see Toby. Unexpectedly, Toby flew back first.


    Touching Toby''s head, angel walked down the corridor to the hall. Now that Toby is here, I think Gloria should be there.


    Sure enough, when angel came to the hall, he saw greya and Sanders sitting on the sofa, as if they were talking about something.


    When Angel sat down and listened, he found that Sanders said that he had gone alone to the nightmare world to explore greya''s body.


    After Sanders finished, greya''s face became ugly. Because, based on Sanders'' understanding of the nightmare world and his strength, there was a large area of memory loss after he went to the nightmare world, which shows how dangerous the nightmare world is.


    According to this situation, it is even more difficult for her to find her flesh.


    After a moment of silence, Sanders looked at Angel: "are you sure?"


    Angel nodded.


    "When do you decide to leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Sanders nodded and then looked at greya: "you heard, we''ll leave the black castle tomorrow. What''s your plan? I still suggest you go with me to adapt to the situation next time I go to the nightmare world."


    Greya thought for a moment and nodded, "all right, I''ll leave with you tomorrow."


    Because the topic was very heavy, greya didn''t want to immerse herself in this atmosphere, so the topic turned and talked to Angel about Toby.


    Toby actually woke up five days ago.


    The focus of greya''s ink is not the time when Toby wakes up, but the performance after Toby wakes up.


    "It usually doesn''t seem to be affected by the idea of extreme resentment, but it''s just an appearance."


    In greya''s story, angel gradually realized that Toby did behave as usual on weekdays. However, in these five days, Toby fell asleep twice. When he woke up, his eyes would be strange for a moment, full of resentment, jealousy and anger.


    But this emotion was just for a moment.


    As if for a moment, Toby''s body was controlled by another grumpy soul.


    After that, Toby woke up completely, and the situation disappeared.


    Greya: "I asked Toby, and he didn''t know what was going on. I guess it was the suppressed resentment that was causing trouble."


    Angel put Toby in the palm of his hand and looked carefully at his red eyes.


    At this time, Toby''s eyes were clear, clean and pure.


    This kind of look is actually very difficult to pretend. And according to angel''s understanding of Toby, it should be the real heart now.


    However, we must also pay attention to what greya said. It is certain that the idea of extreme resentment is ready to move. In Toby''s dream, the idea of extreme resentment turns into its own image to guide Toby, which angel saw with his own eyes.


    The only thing we can do now is to let Toby enter the wilderness of dreams when he wants to sleep, so that he will not be affected by the idea of extreme resentment.


    But if you really want to cure the root cause, you still have to overcome the idea of extreme resentment by Toby himself.


    Since greya wants to follow them, the next step is to let greya train Toby and try to make it reach the level of overcoming extreme resentment.


    After talking about Toby, Gloria was going to leave first and come back tomorrow.


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "I refined a gadget a few days ago. Since greya is here, why don''t you come and have a look?"


    Greya was going to leave, but she stopped in an instant.


    "Gadgets?" Sanders also looked at Angel curiously, "when did you refine it?"


    "During that time in the experimental field, because I was waiting for the results from the flowers and birds, I was bored and refined one easily." As angel spoke, he took out a strange box with trumpets.


    "That''s it. I call it cage shadow. It''s a special stage play playing device."


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1504

    After a while.


    Greya and Sanders gradually wake up from the illusion of cage shadow.


    The two of them did not persist in asking about the end of angel''s disappearance like huaqueque and Bobota, but thought quietly.


    Greya has experienced many fantasies made by angel, including those in feather earrings, which Angel refined for her to think about Toby; There is also "dream twins". She can create the art of birth. It is said that dream twins are also indispensable.


    But whether it is feather earrings or dream twins, it is different from the expression of the shadow of cage in front of us.


    The first two are free exploration and insight. Moreover, there is a faint smell of nightmare in the dreamland, which makes people unconsciously immerse and ponder the story behind everything.


    But the shadow of cage is different. It is a simple fantasy, and there is no smell of nightmare world in it. Moreover, through the rapid transformation of the dreamland, it presents an interesting story.


    This viewing experience limits the scope of movement in the dreamland. At the same time, relying on the development of the story, it takes time to promote the change of the dreamland. Although it is not like the free space exploration given by feather earrings and dream twins, it can highlight the story itself.


    In short, although there are stories in feather earrings and dream twins, they are basically filled by the human brain. Even you don''t know whether you guessed right or not. The shadow of cage is to tell the story simply and rudely.


    By analogy, the former is stream of consciousness prose, while the latter is standard storytelling.


    Gloria personally prefers feather earrings and dream twins.


    This doesn''t mean that greya doesn''t appreciate the phantom of cage, which is a kind of dreamland expression mode. She just feels that although the story of the phantom of cage is interesting, it doesn''t poke greya''s heart, and a lot of things have not been explained. If the story changed, it might be more interesting.


    That''s what Gloria thinks.


    Sanders was different. Greya looked at the story itself, while Sanders noticed angel''s application of fantasy.


    Angel is very skilled in the application of fantasy, especially the cage shadow refined by angel himself to tell stories. Telling this story involves a lot of dreamland changes.


    Sanders was surprised to find that the sudden change of the dreamland didn''t make him feel uncomfortable at all.


    This sense of integration with the dreamland has reached an unconscious level.


    Moreover, the pictures set by angel are very interesting every time the fantasy transition. For example, in the scene of turning from the church to the river, the knight guard finds Raven''s head by the river. The picture does not jump directly to the process of discovery, but first frames the picture in the rapid alternation of horseshoes, the flying of soil, and the "driving" sound of the knight as the voice over. Finally, when the knight rode to the river, the dreamland slowly stretched the picture to the part where the viewer can move freely.


    Although this scene switching seems limited, it makes people more integrated into the rhythm of the story.


    In the whole fantasy, angel did not use nightmare fantasy. Sanders understands angel''s intention, because his intention to refine the dreamland itself is to express the whole story. On the contrary, the emergence of nightmare will attract the attention of the viewer and finally dominate the audience.


    Although nightmares are not used, this kind of dreamland background that Sanders can integrate and ignore also shows angel''s control over magic.


    It can even be said that angel uses this illusion to show off his skills.


    After reading it, Sanders only appreciated the integration of the dreamland and enjoyed the story.


    "Well done." Sanders praised without stint.


    Angel smiled proudly. Not long ago, Sanders also ridiculed his aesthetics of urban planning and naming. Now Angel personally feels that he has pulled back a game from artistic aesthetics.


    Greya also praised: "it''s really good. It makes people enjoy an interesting and novel stage play. However, I personally prefer fairy tale stories, such as the cat bus you built in your dream twins. I like that feeling very much. Next time, if you can make a widely circulated fairy tale, such as the bloody princess in the dark corpse forest." , I''m even willing to buy a ticket to watch Oh ~ "


    A popular fairy tale? The bloody Princess of the dark corpse forest? Does angel think there is a mistake in the concept of fairy tales between himself and greya?


    "If there is a chance." Angel has never read the bloody Princess of the dark corpse forest, so he can only bring the topic with a smile.


    "By the way, in other words, although the stage script is good, what''s the significance?" Greya said curiously.


    In other words, what''s the purpose of angel''s letting them watch this stage play?


    "There is no purpose, but I haven''t alchemy for too long. While alchemy, I also exercise my ability to present the illusion." Although Angel did not say the real purpose, but this statement is not a lie: "however, this story itself is a real story."


    Greya was still wondering about the first half of angel''s words. She thought it would make sense for angel to exercise his alchemy and fantasy ability. After all, he has just been promoted and needs an adaptation process.


    However, when she heard the second half of angel''s sentence, she frowned: "the real story? Where is there such a cage in the southern region?"


    Angel did not answer the question: "do you think the point of this story is in the southern region?"


    Gloria recalled her previous Fantasy: "it should be the southern region. I seem to have heard Alex''s accent somewhere."


    Greya was lost in thought.


    Sanders said at this time, "it''s a little biased towards the shisang Dynasty, the tone of the 13th Indiana."


    Greya nodded suddenly: "yes, there''s a little accent there, but there''s still a little change. It should also integrate the intonation of other places."


    Alex''s accent is the shisang Dynasty. Does that mean he is from the shisang Dynasty, or has lived in the shisang dynasty?


    The shisang Dynasty is in the east of the fan continent. At the beginning, Sanders went to a wizard Market: Punk theme park in order to help Angel find magic tattooed skin rolls that add lucky attributes. The wizard market is located in the seventh land continent of the shisang Dynasty.


    "However, Alex''s accent is biased towards the shisang Dynasty, but the other people in Gusteau do not have the shisang accent." Sanders said, "I''ve never heard anyone else''s accent."


    Greya also nodded: "their accent is really strange. I used to drive Barbie restaurants everywhere, and even went to other worlds, but I''ve never heard of this accent."


    Neither greya nor Sanders have heard of this accent. Judging from the landform and environment, it can not be qualitative.


    Therefore, it is still not easy to want the specific location of Gusteau.


    However, since Alex''s accent has a tone of shisang Dynasty, angel personally thinks that maybe this cage should be somewhere in the southern region.


    After thinking for a long time, greya couldn''t understand it. Finally, she simply looked at Angel: "since you say this is a true story, you should know?"


    Angel shrugged. "I don''t know."


    When greya got the answer, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "you don''t know as a creator, so what do you ask me to do?!"


    "I''m leaving. Since I''m leaving tomorrow, I''ll go back and pack up first and say to Felicia by the way."


    Greya didn''t bother to say much, so she turned and left.


    After greya left, Sanders looked at Angel: "no matter what you do to put this cage shadow, the overall performance of this dreamland is very commendable."


    Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "next time you have any doubts, you can ask directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    After that, Sanders turned back to his study.


    Angel sat on the sofa, stroking Toby''s soft feathers, and sighed in his heart: he didn''t want to beat around the Bush, but the special energy in the illusory door was closely related to the eye of heaven.


    The spatial displacement ability of the illusory gate can be exposed, because the wizard world itself has a similar ability. But who knows the consequences of special energy exposure?


    In addition, the secret of the illusory door has not been solved, and what is the end of the strange channel? In case, he still needs to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when angel came to the quiet room, he found that the flowers and birds had disappeared. Only Bobota was here.


    "I told my sister to leave first." Bobota whispered, "just hide the sadness of parting in your heart."


    "Shall we go?" Bobota smiled. "Let''s go."


    Although Bobota was smiling, anyone could see the sadness in his eyes.


    For Bobota, this separation is not only a farewell, but also a farewell.


    He didn''t know that huaque asked angel, so his inner sadness can be imagined.


    "Nothing in the world is absolute." Angel whispered, "maybe one day, your brother and sister really have a chance to meet again."


    "... thank you." Bobota only thought that angel was comforting him, but he didn''t know that this sentence was not empty in angel''s view.


    In the foreseeable future, this sentence will eventually become a reality.

 Chapter 1505

    Tick, tick¡ª¡ª


    The original holy pastoral robe had a hole in the back, and a knight''s long sword was inserted from the shoulder blade. The golden divine stripe hangs down and dances in the dark wind.


    Blood, along the sharp blade, slowly dripping on the ground.


    Alex''s mouth slowly flowed scarlet. In his bloodshot eyes, there was less usual tranquility and more madness.


    "Or... I won." Alex whispered.


    Although the Raven knight was called into the dead space by mother Tessa, and a sword penetrated his chest and back, Alex first inserted the dagger into mother Tessa''s heart before the Raven Knight''s sword pierced his back.


    With mother Tessa''s scream, endless black gas kept coming out from the wound on her chest.


    Memory keeps growing and dying.


    Mother Tessa was actually a servant of the father, but from which day did she suddenly change?


    When she was dying, mother Tessa suddenly saw those deliberately hidden memories.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gods came down from the sky and opened the magic box full of unknowns. At that moment, the world was chaotic. The bright day was replaced by the long night. Cages fell from the sky. No one could escape, but turned into humble caged birds.


    When the faith was destroyed at that moment, a strange and charming voice whispered in your ear: "go and kill all outsiders. They distort the value of life. They are not among the reincarnation. Only by killing them will God allow you to set foot on the other shore."


    From that day on, mother Tessa lost all her past memories. She became a sharp knife and a murderer working for the cage will.


    "Hehe, the garrison in the cage is also a bird in the cage."


    "Brenlang is right. There is still a bigger cage outside the cage. No one can escape, no one can escape..."


    Mother Tessa''s eyes were in a trance: "death is an endless night that a servant serving the gods must spend. As a sinner against God, I have no regrets in death if I can be judged by the Father God under the iris."


    The voice fell, and mother Tessa fell heavily in the iris.


    Iris, the only bright color left in the dead space, swayed slowly after sister Tessa fell.


    The gorgeous color light is constantly shining from the iris stamens.


    The rainbow light goes straight into the sky, just like a road to the kingdom of God.


    As mother Tessa fell, Alex fell to his knees. He looked at the dead mother Tessa and gasped... Mr. pat, you see, I won.


    The knight''s sword fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Alex looked back. Knight Raven stood stunned, as if he had lost his mind.


    A figure slowly appeared in the time and space of the dead.


    It''s father brunlang in a divine robe.


    When mother Tessa died, her power naturally fell to brunlang.


    With a sad expression, Blanc walked towards mother Tessa step by step. He lowered his body and gently stroked the eyes of mother Tessa who could not close her eyes after death.


    Mother Tessa finally closed her eyes.


    Father brunlang looked at the rainbow road in front of him and sighed softly: "in the doctrine of the father, iris can guide the dead to the kingdom of God. At least, if you wake up when you die, the father will forgive you."


    After finishing, Blanc went to Alex and was ready to hold him and examine his back.


    But suddenly, Alex''s figure suddenly became blurred, like a colorful oil painting, faded, leaving only black and white.


    There was doubt in the eyes of both Blanc and Alex.


    Blanc reached out to touch Alex, but when he reached out, all he felt was a smooth mirror.


    It seems that he and Alex are in different dimensions.


    Click.


    The mirror surface is broken into countless pieces of lenses of irregular size. No matter Alex or Blanc, what they see each other has become a fragmented picture.


    Alex didn''t know what was going on. He whispered to Blanc, but there was no answer.


    "Just killed sister Tessa, why did it suddenly become like this..." this is Alex''s last doubt before losing too much blood and falling into a coma.


    When the deep darkness crossed the boundaries of time and space, Alex woke up from his coma. The whole person gasped and sat up from the bed.


    "Oh, no! Don''t move, your wound hasn''t healed yet." A crisp female voice sounded from my ear.


    Alex looked back suspiciously, but saw a woman in a fur skirt, frowning at herself.


    "Who are you?" Alex turned his head and looked around. It was a dilapidated stone room. There was a fire in the center. There was a stone pot smoking on the fire. When he looked carefully, the pot was full of turquoise viscous liquid, emitting strange bubbles. He could vaguely see the bones of unknown beasts, emitting a pungent and unpleasant smell.


    Alex had never seen such a primitive room in Gusteau. Even the pot was made of stone.


    "Where is this? Where''s father brunlang?" He clearly remembered that he was in the dead space before he was unconscious, and then a faded mirror appeared, and then he was unconscious.


    What the hell happened after he was unconscious?


    The woman in the animal skin skirt slowly scooped out a bowl of disgusting soup from the pot and handed it to Alex: "drink the medicine first, or the wound will crack again."


    Alex was silent for a moment and took the stone bowl. He knew very well that he had suffered multiple injuries before he was unconscious. Since he was saved by the other party, she should not harm herself.


    Moreover, Alex looked at the bowl of medicine soup. Somehow, a word jumped out of his mind: Witch soup?


    What is witch soup? Why did he suddenly think of witch soup?


    Alex didn''t continue to think deeply. He lost his memory and often came up with some pictures... When he fought with sister Tessa before, he also came up with some combat experience in his mind so that he could defeat sister Tessa.


    Generally speaking, these memories are basically harmless to him.


    Just like when he thought of witch soup, he not only didn''t feel excluded, but also was very happy in his heart.


    This also means that this bowl of medicine soup should not do him any harm.


    Alex drank the medicine soup without hesitation. Although it was very difficult to drink, just after drinking it, he felt that the wound behind him began to itch and his body was warm.


    Seeing that Alex had finished the medicine soup, the woman in the animal skin skirt was relieved: "you said father brunlang, I don''t know who it is... This is the abyss of sin. My name is Emily."


    The abyss of sin? Alex frowned, and he was sure that there was absolutely no sin in Gusteau.


    Alex: "where is the abyss of sin?"


    Emily looked at Alex suspiciously, and then muttered to herself, "have you lost your memory? Yes, you rolled down such a high mountain and might hit your head... Let me see, what medicine soup can deal with this situation."


    Before Emily could think, Alex asked suspiciously, "did I roll down the mountain?"


    Emily nodded: "yes, you rolled down the debris flow of the death wish hill. If grandpa didn''t see your hand stretched out on the surface, you would be buried alive. However, the most serious injury on your body was not caused by the debris flow, but the blade injury behind your back. Have you had a fight with someone before?"


    Alex''s mind boomed. What Emily said later, he didn''t care at all. His attention was all on his falling down the debris flow.


    Last time he drifted down the river and went to Gusteau. This time he rolled down the mountain and came to the unknown land.


    Did he really leave the cage?


    "What are you doing? You can''t move!" Emily was talking to herself, but in the twinkling of an eye, she found that Alex had left the bed and limped out step by step.


    Alex slammed the door.


    As the door was opened, Alex looked out.


    With this look, he was suddenly stunned, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Although he had guessed that this might not be Gusteau, he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he opened the door.


    In the distance is an endless plain, which is shrouded in a large number of black fog. These fog are full of strange evil thoughts. At the end of the plain, a terrible figure of unknown height rushed to the horizon with thick black gas. As the figure left, a huge eye opened from the sky


    Alex was suddenly pulled back into the stone house.


    With a click, the door was locked.


    It was Emily who pulled him.


    "What are you doing! Are you trying to kill us?!" Emily shouted fiercely, "even if we are in the rootless land of exile, once they look at us, they will kill us with God''s great power!"


    Alex hasn''t slowed down yet. Although he''s sure it''s not Gusteau, what are those terrible, huge and evil shadows outside?


    Hearing Alex''s question, Emily answered him even though she was still angry: "I said, this is the abyss of sin God, and those are naturally gods!"


    God?!


    Alex was stunned. Is this a world with God?

 Chapter 1506

    In the center of the main urban area of sky Machinery City, there is an oval building.


    This building is the foundation of the prosperity of sky Machinery City - the transmission hall.


    It can almost connect all directions of the southern region, and has transmission agreements with hundreds of wizard organizations and wizard families, which makes the sky Machinery City the core position of the southern region wizard trade distribution center.


    On this day, the attendant on duty in the west area of the transmission hall received a message from the console.


    "Please note that the transmission array of silent hill in the fairy tale world you are responsible for has been lit. Three direct life bodies have been detected. Please prepare for reception."


    The delivery attendant immediately greeted him with a respectful expression. In all long-distance transmission, there must be official wizards. Showing respect for official wizards is a rule that an apprentice must abide by.


    As the blue glow lit up, three figures appeared on the conveyor.


    When the delivery attendant saw the visitor''s face, his heart beat the drum and he was stunned. He thought there should be only one wizard among the people who came. Who knows, they are all wizards.


    Although he did not know the witches, he was no stranger to the remaining two, whether they were magic masters or angel, whose name is now at the forefront of the wave.


    Eh, angel... Wizard?


    After a long time, the delivery waiter suddenly responded that the comers were... Three official wizards!


    In other words, the sky of truth is right! Angel is already an official wizard?!


    When he recovered and wanted to confirm again, he found that there was no one on the conveyor.


    At the same time, outside the main urban area of sky Machinery City, a door was opened.


    The three people who had disappeared on the conveyor came out of the door one by one.


    "I heard from the people of black castle that you have a short-distance displacement, that''s it?" After coming out of the door, greya looked at angel with a calm face.


    Seeing Angel nodding and admitting, greya couldn''t help sighing: "although it''s only short-distance displacement, she doesn''t feel suppressed at all. It can be seen that the nature of space energy is very stable. In all short-distance displacement techniques, this is also the top level."


    After Gloria praised, she said, "you directly use magic in the main urban area. Don''t you worry about being targeted by the law enforcement team?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and took out the access control card of the R & D institute.


    Gloria: "... Forget you''re a member of the R & D institute."


    Members of the R & D institute can be said to be the highest class in the whole sky Machinery City. Even if you are not from the sky Machinery City, as long as you are a member of the R & D Institute, you can have privileges. Even, to a certain extent, it can mobilize the human resources of sky Machinery City.


    Therefore, angel''s use of magic in the main urban area will not be investigated.


    However, the fluctuation of angel''s use of the illusory gate just now must have been recorded, which also means that... The news of angel''s return has been known by the senior management of sky Machinery City.


    Sure enough, as soon as the illusory door dissipated, angel''s communicator began to flicker.


    The shape of the communicator is a transparent glass sheet, which Angel received after joining the R & D institute.


    A light blue humanoid light came out of the thin glass screen.


    "Mr. pat, welcome back to sky Machinery City." The voice with elegant tone came from the mouth of blue light.


    "Antonio?"


    The message came from the guardian spirit who created the temple, Antonio.


    "What can I do for you?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Mr. pat, Muse is now in a closed state. Before closing, the adult told me that once Mr. comes to sky Machinery City, I will receive him for the follow-up."


    "I see. When I finish my work, I will come to the fantasy Machinery City." Angel nodded and thought that what Dean Muse said about the follow-up was probably the task of special judgment.


    "I hope to see you soon." After that, Antonio''s figure slowly disappeared.


    It''s hard for sanders or greya to ask too much about the R & D institute. Therefore, in the next period of time, no one mentioned Antonio.


    The opening position of the illusory door happened to be near Sanders'' manor in sky Machinery City.


    After returning to the manor, Sanders went back to his study. Housekeeper No. 1 led greya to her temporary room.


    Angel sat on the sofa in the hall and took out a beautifully stamped letter.


    The envelope said, "the wizard pat opened it.".


    Angel took out the letter paper and read it slowly. After reading it, there was no expression on his face, but there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "This is the letter from wizard Ivan to you just now?" At this time, greya came to the living room. She had changed her relaxed dress and held a cup of tea with the smell of roses in her hand.


    Seeing angel''s eyes on her tea cup, greya waved it, and a cup of rose tea appeared in front of angel.


    Angel took a sip from the tea cup, and the strong aroma filled his mouth.


    "Rose tea doesn''t seem to be your favorite style?" Angel put down the teacup.


    Greya was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. She''s affected by this young body."


    Although the soul of this body is dominated by greya, greya did not destroy the girl''s soul, but let her sleep in the soul. Therefore, over time, Grace''s hobbies, behaviors and actions are slowly influenced by girls.


    If you want to be unaffected, you can either completely destroy the girl''s soul or retrieve the lost body.


    "I can only hope to get the body back as soon as possible." Greya sighed and moved on.


    Angel also changed the topic from the change of greya to the letter: "yes, this letter was handed to me by Ivan wizard when we left silent hill. However, it was not written by Ivan wizard."


    "Didn''t he write the letter?" Greya: Yes, wizard Ivan is a good man and shouldn''t offend you. Looking at your expression, I seem to disdain the contents of the letter


    Angel didn''t speak and handed the letter to greya.


    After reading it, greya burst into laughter: "it was taros'' letter of apology to you. However, as a letter of apology, the whole apology has no substantive compensation. It is really in line with his character and stingy as always."


    Greya also knows the gap between Angel and the "double faced stone spirit" taros. After reading it, she also understands why angel has ridicule in her eyes.


    "Are you ready to accept such an insincere apology?"


    "Why not? After all, wizard Ivan slipped me not only this letter, but also this one." Angel took out a card.


    The whole card surface is dark and engraved with the badge of silent hill.


    Greya took a look and immediately responded, "eh, the VIP card of the lonely chamber of Commerce?"


    Many wizard organizations actually have their own chambers of Commerce or shops, just like the storm shop in storm Canyon, which specializes in selling specialty magic materials. The same is true of the quiet chamber of Commerce. Behind it is silent hill, which specializes in selling the magic materials of the quiet system produced by silent hill.


    This VIP card can be given a 50% discount when purchasing magic materials at the lonely chamber of Commerce, except for special magic materials.


    Although angel doesn''t like taros very much, no matter how he retaliates, he can''t kill each other. After all, taros, as a stone spirit, is the gatekeeper of silent hill. Killing taros is equivalent to declaring war on silent hill.


    Taros gave this letter of apology. Although it was not sincere, the VIP card supplied by Ivan wizard was precious.


    In addition, angel can''t really kill taros. This choice is also in the best vested interest.


    Moreover, accepting an apology does not mean that angel forgives taros.


    It''s just not against taros at best.


    Of course, if taros doesn''t continue to flirt with death, angel doesn''t have time to deal with it secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    The wheel of the month floated into the sky, and the blue sky was changed into a scene of stars.


    After studying for a whole day, angel finally put down his thick book.


    With the bright light of fluorite, you can see that on the skin of this thick shell book, there are a row of beautiful flower characters: "the essence of deformation".


    Originally, Angell had been studying the technique of "alchemy workshop" after he was promoted to wizard.


    However, the time required to learn magic is based on months, years or even ten years. Now Angel studies not magic, but the real magic - the alchemy workshop. It is estimated that more time will be spent.


    When the alchemy workshop had been making no progress, angel was ready to put aside for a while and put metamorphosis on the agenda first.


    After all, it has been determined that the snot monster is a deformed soft worm. As long as the skin of the deformed soft worm is transplanted, it will be much easier to learn deformation than an alchemy workshop.


    Moreover, angel has not forgotten the tidal world. It is also necessary to learn deformation in order to enter the tidal world.


    Although the skin of deformed soft insects can take a shortcut to quickly learn deformation, choosing the road of transplantation certainly needs auxiliary means to avoid transplantation failure.


    Angel spent the whole day sorting out the materials needed in the auxiliary means for later purchase.


    After finishing all day, angel finally finished finishing almost.


    Just as he stretched and reconfirmed the suitability of the material, the energy shield of the manor suddenly changed a little.


    Angel stood on the balcony and looked. He didn''t see the specific situation. Instead, he found greya sitting on the opposite roof, drinking a little wine comfortably.


    When Angel flew to greya, she handed her a glass of wine.


    Angel took the wine and didn''t drink it. Instead, he asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    Greya smiled and pointed to the distance: "young people''s energy is very strong. They can play in full swing at any time."


    Angel looked in the direction greya pointed out, but he saw that under the dark night, the two figures sent out bursts of energy ripples with huge moon rings as the background.

 Chapter 1507

    One of them is a woman with green hair and heavy makeup. She is very plump, but her waist is surprisingly thin. She is wearing a purple tight skirt and a hollow and flowered robe.


    She sat on the handle of a long sickle. It is worth mentioning that only the sickle part of the long sickle glittered with sharp cold light, but the handle part she sat on was composed of countless luminous flowers.


    With its dress, it looks mysterious and beautiful.


    As for the man who confronted her, angel was no stranger.


    Wearing a black felt hat inlaid with rivets, the windbreaker is also full of chains, rivets and other elements. The corners of his eyes were drooping, the circles of his eyes were dark, and his bright red mouth was slightly open, revealing his dark white tusks.


    The most striking thing is the black bat wing that opens behind him. When the bat wing opens completely, it almost covers half of the moon wheel.


    "Why is Farga here?" Angel whispered suspiciously.


    "Do you know?" Asked greya.


    Angel nodded and simply said Farga''s background.


    "It''s Taurus''s family." Greya raised her eyebrows: "no wonder one plays with crows and the other plays with bats."


    "How did they fight?" Angel asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Farga in your mouth took the initiative to provoke the woman opposite, and then they fought." Greya: "but it''s normal. The new star competition is going on in full swing. Young people have nowhere to release their energy. Fighting can also relieve the pressure."


    "The main urban area dare not fight, so go to the suburbs to fight?"


    Greya shook her finger: "no, in fact, the main urban area is also playing. You are bored in the study. I don''t know. I''ve watched the excitement all day. The magic eyes are flying all over the sky, and the law enforcement team is running around, very lively."


    If caught by the law enforcement team, the punishment will be very severe, but some people can''t help their temper.


    The battle between Farga and the sickle woman is good, at least outside the main urban area, which will not cause trouble to the law enforcement team.


    Stronger energy ripples came from the distance again.


    Angel looked, but saw that Farga and the sickle woman entered the struggle again. Farga incarnated as a magic bat, and the sickle woman waved a knife body much larger than her own, beating you and me under the moon wheel.


    Light and shadow flicker and flicker.


    Angel took a look, took back his eyes, took a sip of the wine, put down the glass, and was ready to turn back.


    "Aren''t you going to see the excitement?"


    "The end is already doomed."


    Farga and sickle girl, although they seem to be playing equally now, if they continue to fight, sickle girl is bound to lose. The reason is very simple. Farga controls more than one magic bat, and the magic bat changes greatly in the moonlight, which can be said to double the energy level.


    The sickle woman''s strength is weaker than Farga. If it is the bonus of magic bat, even if the sickle woman takes out powerful alchemical props, it is estimated that she can''t turn over.


    It''s really boring to see a battle with a predictable outcome.


    Angel returned to his study and continued to sort out the auxiliary materials needed for deformation.


    Angel was immersed in sorting, but gradually ignored the external situation. After a long time, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Angel also happened to compare the last auxiliary material at this time.


    He put away a stack of paper and sat on the fixed nail on the side. Then he said, "please come in."


    The door was opened. Outside the door was a floating metal magic eye, but the magic eye was wearing a very clean hat and a bow was stuck under the sound hole. There may be a sense of absurdity at first sight, but after a long time of contact, you are getting more and more used to it. Even looking at a big ball, you can see the meaning of a gentleman.


    The visitor is the No. 1 housekeeper of the manor.


    "Housekeeper, what can I do for you?"


    "Master pat, I have just received an invitation card. The named object is your master."


    "An invitation card for me?" Angel accepted the invitation card with some doubts. He just arrived at sky Machinery City today. He knows that there should not be many people coming. Who will send the invitation card?


    Angel opened the invitation card. The content in it was to meet angel, but when he looked at the last signature, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Nails... Mother-in-law?"


    Angel put away the invitation card. He might hesitate to accept the invitation from others, but when mother-in-law nail invited him, he was bound to go.


    Previously, at the witness ceremony, nail mother-in-law broke her habit of many years and came in person. Therefore, angel didn''t get too much trouble at the ceremony of joining the R & D institute.


    Otherwise, even if dongla, the "grafted crazy devil", is absent, with the always arrogant temper of alchemists, even if he openly agrees with the opinion of Dean muse, it is estimated that he will secretly block the witness ceremony like marguston.


    Moreover, angel originally planned to go to the nail alchemy shop. After all, he also needed to buy auxiliary materials for deformation. Unexpectedly, mother-in-law nail first sent him an invitation card.


    However, angel wondered why the nail mother-in-law didn''t use a communicator to contact herself directly, but used this more solemn etiquette?


    Angel changed into a formal dress and walked down the stairs.


    As he walked across the yard, ready to leave, there was a voice from above: "are you going out?"


    Before angel could answer, greya, sitting on the roof, continued, "there are many apprentices near the manor. It seems that they came to see you when they heard about your arrival at sky Machinery City."


    "Apprentice?" Angel looked at greya suspiciously.


    "Yes, they are all apprentices. Some of them seem to think that it is false news that you are promoted to be a wizard. They specially challenge you and want to win fame by defeating you, just like the sickle girl... That is the woman who fought with Farga just now. Farga fought with her after knowing her purpose. It seems that your relationship with that Farga is not bad?"


    Angel recalled for a moment. He remembered that Farga seemed very hostile to himself, so the relationship should not be harmonious.


    "The other part is the people from major magazines. They should not challenge you, but just determine whether you are promoted. However, if you are challenged after you go out, no matter whether you challenge or not, with the materials of these gossip magazines, there must be gimmicks."


    "I see." Although angel doesn''t care about these things, he can avoid trouble and will try his best to avoid it.


    He thanked greya, and the air around him fluctuated slightly.


    Angel directly covered a layer of magic around her body and completely integrated into the surrounding fantasy. If greya had not seen Angel disappear with her own eyes, she might not be able to see through this layer of magic for a while.


    In the shadow of the art of illusion and concealment, angel left the manor.


    Sure enough, he saw many wandering apprentices nearby. Angel ignored them and flew away directly.


    On the way to mans magic material street, angel saw what greya called "lively."


    It''s very close to champagne road. Basically, players participating in the new star competition or spectators watching the competition will wander around here.


    Angel had seen several battles in the block before he reached mans magic material street.


    Part of the fighting can be stopped at the opening moment. It is basically a battle between junior and intermediate apprentices. There is also a part of the battle. Many magic eyes gather on the top of the head to warn, and the interference of the law enforcement team will be stopped. This kind of battle is basically the battle of level three apprentices on both sides of the battle.


    As for another kind of battle, hundreds of magic eyes gathered, and the members of the law enforcement team were nearby, but no one dared to stop it.


    This kind of battle basically involves either the extreme church or the seed players of the new star competition. The people of the law enforcement team couldn''t stop it. They had to wait for the law enforcement captain to come.


    At this time, angel saw that such a battle was taking place not far ahead.

 Chapter 1508

    "Stop." A heavy gun fell from the sky and was inserted into the ground. The flat Street centered on the place where the heavy gun was inserted, and a large number of cobweb cracks spread around.


    The heroic woman in a long armor dress turned into a red lightning, fell on the top of the handle of the heavy gun, and looked down at her opponent¡ª¡ª


    A girl dressed like a circus magician.


    Wearing a black-and-white striped magic hat, long pink hair, white face, the sign of cross, red checkered bow tie and fluffy cloth shawl are painted under the eyes.


    The most striking thing is that there is a rose pattern teapot suspended in the air at the girl''s feet. With the ups and downs of the teapot cover, it occasionally opens a small hole. From that hole to the internal publication, you can see a pair of small eyes.


    The girl obviously didn''t expect that she would be intercepted with surprise in her eyes: "god dressed girl, Caffrey?"


    When people around saw Caffrey''s joining, they also talked about it one after another.


    In the night language of fireflies, Caffrey was rated as one of the potential seeds to reach the top of the new star competition by the editor in chief of DICKEL! In the star ranking recognized by sky Machinery City, Caffrey is also in the top ten. It is a real supernova player!


    "I don''t seem to have offended you?" The girl first stepped back and seemed to admit her advice in front of Caffrey. But the next second, her eyes turned and the conversation turned: "or did I offend you? Sorry, my memory is not good, and I often ignore the cry of the weak. Are you one of them?"


    The magician''s girl''s tail turned up and her mouth was hooked. It looked like a sincere inquiry, but her tone was full of ridicule and disdain.


    When her voice fell, there was an uproar around her.


    Who is this man? Dare to provoke Caffrey? Talk but brain, or ignorance? It doesn''t seem right. She can point out the name of Caffrey. It can be seen that she absolutely knows Caffrey.


    Or is it really too bold?


    Cafflin''s expression was not affected by her words, but glanced coldly: "you know what you have done. If you don''t want to break your arms and legs, hand over the stolen things!"


    The magician girl looked wronged: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I never steal anything. It''s all given to me by others ~"


    At this time, on the roof of one side, a slightly green voice suddenly shouted: "I didn''t give you the animal cutting knife. You said to borrow it, and then you ran away! You didn''t keep your promise!"


    The crowd looked at the sound source, but saw a little fat man frowning for several layers with an angry face.


    When angel at the end of the street saw the speaker, he was stunned.


    This little fat man, he can''t be cooked any more. It was Alan who left the old land with him and entered the wizard world.


    Because of the new star game, Allen will appear in sky Machinery City. Angel is not surprised, but it''s strange that he mixes with cafflin and others.


    "When did I break my promise? I said to borrow it, but I didn''t say when to return it." after hearing Allen''s accusation, the magician girl was more wronged, her eyes blinked and seemed to burst into tears. The delicate teapot beside her feet also flew to her cheek and rubbed it, as if comforting her wronged.


    When Allen saw the girl crying, his original high anger also wilted: "well, how long do you say you can keep it?"


    "Borrow..." in the dark pupil of the magician girl, a trace of cunning flashed: "until you give it to me."


    Alan was stunned for a moment and subconsciously replied, "this is from my mentor. I can''t give it to you!"


    "When you die, don''t I have to pay it back? Isn''t it for me?" The magician girl narrowed her eyes and smiled, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    At the same time, a strange momentum emanated from her.


    In Allen''s eyes, her figure seemed to suddenly become larger, just like a giant, facing herself ferociously with her eyes painted with cross paint.


    Allen knew the strength of the other party was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Under this momentum, his legs trembled as if he were drowning and couldn''t breathe.


    However, this momentum soon took back.


    Others didn''t feel anything unusual. Only Allen and close-up Caffrey felt something.


    "Although I like the wailing of the weak, I won''t kill anyone. So don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll wait for you to die naturally. The animal cutting knife belongs to me." The magician said with a smile.


    "You... You''re kidding me!"


    "Yes." The magician girl said word by word: "I, yes, in, play, you."


    Seeing Allen''s angry little face red, Caffrey whispered "fool", and then looked at the magician coldly: "you''re not a gourmet wizard, and the animal cutting knife is useless to you. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me."


    "What if I''m not a gourmet wizard?" The magician raised his head and looked at the valiant Caffrey on the heavy gun: "I like all emotional objects, just like this... God costume on you."


    Caffrey''s face changed in an instant.


    "Of course, I don''t dare to take the shepherd''s coat now. When I''m sure that the shepherd is really dead, I''ll ''borrow'' from you." When the magician girl said "borrow", she deliberately accentuated her tone and threw a wink at Caffrey.


    The people around, because of her bold words, instantly retreated to dozens of meters away.


    Even Allen was stunned. He has been fooling around with Caffrey and snitrezer these days. He clearly knows Caffrey''s taboo and covets God''s clothes. He directly doubts whether the shepherd is dead. Such words... Are completely on the way to completely offend Caffrey!


    The law enforcement members who secretly watched nearby were frightened by her courage.


    "Who the hell is she? This is to offend the shepherd God family in death!" A law enforcement officer hidden in the tall bell tower looked at it with a shocked face.


    "I don''t know, but I remember she seems to have participated in the new star competition."


    "However, there is no information about her, either in the night language of fireflies or in the list of new stars."


    It''s like a person who suddenly came into being and jumped out.


    "She does have something." At this time, a thick voice came from overhead.


    Law enforcement officers looked up, but they saw a man standing on the top of the clock tower.


    "Lord Saab!" Members of the law enforcement team bowed their heads to greet the visitors.


    "Don''t be polite." Saberton paused: "don''t you want to know her identity? She is..."


    Saab''s voice was very low, but all the law enforcement officers heard it. When they knew her identity, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that there was that adult standing behind her!


    Fortunately, they just held the idea of watching the excitement and didn''t stop them. If they offended her, it would be troublesome for the follow-up.


    However, they are law enforcement officers after all. If they don''t stop them, they will violate the rules set by Lord Rosen.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Saab. They are all ordinary apprentices. They can''t stop or fight. Saab is an official wizard


    Saab said with a laugh: "I''m not in charge of this area, and what happens here doesn''t belong to me."


    It means that like you, I come to see the excitement.


    Saab looked down with a smile. The people behind the magician were really strong, but the family behind the god dressed girl was not inferior, even more mysterious. They really fight. It''s also a battle at the final level of the new star competition. Just have a good time. Why bother?


    On the street at this time, after the magician girl said those bold words, Caffrey''s face was dark enough to drip water.


    Originally, Caffrey just asked for the knife for their cook, but at this time, she was really interested in killing!


    "You, find, die!" Caffrey jumped off the heavy gun.


    With her movements, the back of the armor changed wonderfully. When she landed, a pair of steel wings appeared on the back of the armor.


    With a wave of her hand, the heavy gun twice her length fell into her hand.


    The steel wings fluttered, and the heavy spear head rotated like a spiral, turning into a meteorite that was difficult to capture by the naked eye, and rushed to the magician girl.


    The magician was not afraid at all, with a series of aria like laughter on his lips. One after another, making Caffrey more and more angry.


    When the heavy gun pierced her body, a large amount of liquid was immediately rolled up because of the spiral head of the gun.


    At first, people thought that the liquid was the magician''s flesh and blood, which was splashed out by the roll.


    But when I looked at it, I found that those liquids were just ordinary water. The magician created a water avatar, but the real body has appeared on the other side.


    The magician smilingly rubbed the floating teapot around him, and a violent waterspout immediately erupted from the mouth of the teapot, aiming at Caffrey.


    Cafflin snorted coldly, and the steel wings wrapped herself. The strength of the water tornado just made her step back, but she couldn''t break the wing shield at all!


    Cafflin took the opportunity to fight back, but when she plunged into the magician''s body again, she only heard a joke in her ear: "you can''t find me ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the magician''s body burst open and burst out a lot of water again.


    Another water incarnation!


    Cafflin blocked the water waves coming to her pavement. When she found her sight, she found hundreds of young magicians around, either sitting on the window edge of the street shop, lying on the roof, shaking their feet, or leaning against the wall... For a time, strange laughter everywhere.


    "Inferior means." Caffrey''s voice fell, and the steel wings behind her began to float in the air with her. With the appearance of the residual shadow, countless steel feathers fell like raindrops.


    All the magicians who were hit turned into a water avatar.


    When cafferian stopped shooting her feathers, there was no intact place on the field, there were holes and cracks everywhere, and all the water avatars disappeared.


    However, there is no real body.


    The real body seemed to disappear.


    But the magician girl''s sarcastic laughter still echoed in her ears.

 Chapter 1509

    Caffrey didn''t panic and sneered, "do you think you can hide all the time?"


    After that, Caffrey stretched out her finger and gently touched the heart armor on her chest. Shining brightly, with the extension of strange energy, the suit of armor skirt on cafflin began to change dramatically.


    The armor melted slowly, and the long skirt was stretched continuously.


    The steel feathers that had been splashed out by Caffrey and fell on the ground gradually dissipated.


    When the light retreated from Caffrey, her armor had disappeared and was replaced by a hooded robe that covered half of her face.


    This robe is pure white and gilded with gold edge. In the middle of her chest, there is a golden heart-shaped pattern. Because of cafflin''s proud figure, this golden heart pattern is protruded by the top.


    "It''s no use where you hide. Under the power of the heart of the spiritual robe, everything will be revealed." As she spoke, Caffrey folded her hands on the heart lines in front of her chest. With the diffraction of a golden heart-shaped illusion, from Caffrey''s perspective, the surrounding environment was all dark. At this time, both the blocks, buildings and onlookers were all dark.


    But when she prays silently, the power of her heart will spread out like ripples.


    Whenever the power of the heart spreads in a large area, everything around her vision begins to brighten up.


    Within the scope of the spread of the power of the heart, everything is not covered up.


    Cafflin saw a lot of hidden people. For example, there were several hidden law enforcement officers at the top of the clock tower in the distance. One of them was a law enforcement captain with terrible blood around him. He was estimated to be a wizard level law enforcement captain.


    For another example, 100 meters away, there is a vague shadow standing at the end of the street, with strange and changeable mysterious power around him. It is estimated that he is also a hidden law enforcement captain.


    These law enforcement team people, cafflin naturally will not reveal their position. She has only one goal, that arrogant magician with no obstruction!


    Finally, when the power of mind spread behind a building, Caffrey saw the hidden magician!


    Cafflin''s mouth sparked a mocking smile, and her fingers were out of thin air. The magician was marked by the soul in his ignorance.


    At this time, the magician girl was secretly muttering: "I remember my tutor said that the shepherd God''s coat integrates the true meaning of the devil God, and can change the shape at will. Each shape has special power... What will be the function of the robe like a god official?"


    "Don''t worry, then observe." Thinking of this, she hid her body and looked out.


    But in mid air, the white hooded robe changed again and became a light and plain witch robe. However, her witch robe was extremely strange. Her body was painted with space-time landmarks symbolizing spatial positioning, and the pendant on her head was an hourglass.


    With the wave of the noble fine sword in her hands, the hourglass pendant on her head began to turn, and the pure white sand in it slowly flowed out.


    ¡ª¡ª"Sixty seconds of space-time killing, start."


    When the magician girl was still wondering about the change of Caffrey''s coat, she heard Caffrey''s sneer in her ear: "I said you can''t run away."


    She suddenly turned her head, but she saw that Caffrey appeared on the magician''s side at some time, and the golden noble thin sword had been waved towards her neck.


    On the high bell tower, Saab touched his chin and a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "it can be transformed into a virtual body of time and space for a short time. It is indeed worthy of God''s costume..."


    In angel at the end of the street, there is also a bright floating in his eyes.


    He had seen the changes of Caffrey''s divine clothes before, but he didn''t really experience the changing combat effectiveness of divine clothes. Now he couldn''t help but be surprised to see the continuous changes of Caffrey''s clothes.


    The power of the long armor skirt has been demonstrated. It is heroic and tough. We can see from the severely damaged streets and the mottled buildings on both sides of this long street that its damage is not bad.


    The probing power of the spiritual robe is also powerful and incredible. Angel can be sure that even if he is in a state of illusion and invisibility, it is estimated that he has been detected by cafflin''s spiritual robe.


    As for the space-time witch dress that has changed again now, it is even more powerful. In angel''s eyes, Caffrey has almost become an out and out space energy. As long as the surrounding space is stable, she can shuttle through the space at will!


    Of course, because the strength of Cabernet itself is not high, even if the shuttle space is only a very close displacement, it is estimated that the transmission range can not even reach 100 meters. But this is only the limitation of Caffrey itself, which has nothing to do with the coat of shepherd God.


    If you change to a formal wizard to wear a shepherd''s coat, I''m afraid you can directly jump in the middle and long distance!


    It can be seen that the horror of this shepherd God''s coat.


    Worthy of the arms of God!


    As an alchemist, angel''s heart is itchy. If only he could borrow it to study it


    At the scene of the fierce battle, the magician managed to avoid the decapitation blow of cafflin, and immediately threw out a large number of water avatars to hide himself again.


    However, Caffrey seemed to have recognized her. Whenever she wanted to avoid, Caffrey would blink directly in front of her and ridicule her uselessness with her actions.


    It can be seen that god dressed girl has the potential seed of the qualification to reach the top of the new star competition!


    However, the magician girl is not weak. Under the space-time pursuit of Caffrey, she escaped again and again. More than half of the one minute space-time killing has passed!


    However, although the magician has escaped many times, she is now completely in a passive state of being beaten. She has no time to cast spells, because the space-time pursuit of cafferian can be transmitted to her at any time to interrupt all her movements.


    Seeing that he was getting weaker and weaker, the magician seemed to make up his mind and poured out a drop of water with warm luster from the teapot.


    The water drops fell to the ground and the terrible water rushed up into the sky.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the whole street turned into a long river.


    The magician hid in the water, his posture changed and shook, and his speed was countless times faster than that of the flat land.


    Although Capulet used time-space killing to locate, the magician had run away like a fish every time it was transmitted. At the same time, with Caffrey''s entry into the water, the surrounding water will turn into countless pairs of hands dragging her to the edge of drowning.


    With time and space transfer, cafferian came to the high altitude.


    Looking down, the neighborhood has turned into an ocean, and the water is getting higher and higher.


    At this time, the magician girl''s body suddenly floated from under the water, stood on the water, and looked at Caffrey with a smile: "it seems that your unique skill of killing in time and space is nothing more than that. Let me calculate, the time should be less than ten seconds? Guess, can I make it?"


    The space-time witch suit of cafflin can only control 60 seconds with her current ability.


    So far, on the stage of the new star competition, only one person has forced her to use time and space to kill for 60 seconds. That person is jabbo, the "son of the sea" standing at the absolute peak of the new star list!


    Now it seems that the second one that has lasted more than 60 seconds has appeared.


    Although not in the new star game, it is enough to show the strength of magicians.


    Even, in the present situation, the magician is still in the mood to provoke, which shows that she has not reached a desperate situation.


    Cafflin''s face was gloomy, but she didn''t pay attention to each other''s ridicule, but took the initiative to end the time and space Witch Dress. With a wave of her sleeve robe, her whole body exuded Yingying blue light.


    Obviously, Caffrey has replaced the divine costume again.


    When the blue light dissipated, what came into everyone''s eyes was a blue Mermaid with moist luster all over!


    Mermaid looks like Caffrey, but in the water and light, it has a dreamy beauty! In her hand, she held a trident with a length comparable to the previous heavy gun. With a wave of her hand, the rolling water tide underground calmed down, just like the real God of water.


    The magician also widened his eyes. Caffrey turned into a mermaid at this time!


    Use water control to deal with water control!


    The magician''s complexion remained unchanged, but he couldn''t help swearing in his heart. The pastoral God''s coat shocked people too much. He didn''t say it through the space, but also changed the mermaid! Most importantly, such a powerful object can be controlled by an apprentice?! How does this let others play?


    If it is at the beginning of the battle, the magician is not afraid at all. She is an apprentice of the water system. She thinks she will not be inferior to a guy who changes mermaids by external forces.


    But now, although she can talk and laugh, there is not much energy in her body.


    Caffrey itself is a melee. As long as she approaches herself with a mermaid, she is basically finished.


    "Today is really bad. I met a monster." The magician whispered to himself, but he didn''t review at all. Why did Capulet kill her madly.


    With a pop, Capulet jumped into the water with a beautiful gesture.


    The battle horn sounded again.


    "If you keep pestering, you have a great chance of being killed... What should you do?" Looking at Caffrey getting closer and closer to herself, the magician''s eyes kept turning. When she saw the top of the surrounding buildings and was full of onlookers, her eyes lit up and a cunning smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "yes."


    "Gudu, it''s up to you!"


    As soon as the magician''s voice fell, the rose teapot floating around her launched a faint light, and the lid began to vibrate, like being burned by a boiling flame, making a gurgling sound.


    When the water boils, the lid of the pot suddenly rises to the sky, and a little otter wearing a pearl necklace jumps out of the lid.


    Just listen to the Little Otter shouting, "gudu gudu!"


    Bursts of strange sound waves were transmitted into the water. Before the onlookers reacted, they felt a shadow above their heads.


    Looking back, I saw a wave of tens of meters high rising from all directions!


    It''s like a siege of water, enclosing everyone.


    This scene is like an apocalyptic city under the torrential flood!


    "Gudu gudu!" The Little Otter shouted again.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four walls of water collapsed at the same time! Beat down with unmatched strength.


    Countless people who did not observe were washed down by the water.


    At least thousands of people were struggling for help in the raging flood.


    At the beginning, she could sense the position of the spiritual mark, but there were more and more people in the water, countless energies rose, and the chaotic energy obscured her induction. And the tide is shaking, and everyone is saving himself. The self-help method often obscures Caffrey''s route. In this case, Caffrey can only watch each other and disappear in the field of vision


    https:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1510

    Out of Caffrey''s sight.


    A seemingly shapeless current churned away along the waves towards the end of the street.


    This water flow was created by the magician. Knowing that it was difficult to defeat, if she still had a stalemate with Caffrey, she might really explain here today. Therefore, she asked gudu to create a big chaos and sneaked away while the chaos happened.


    According to her assumption, the chaos behind her is difficult to end in a short time. As long as she takes this opportunity and follows the wave, she should be able to leave the block soon. At that time, change your image, go back to your tutor to settle the riot, and everything will be fine.


    But just as the magician was about to leave the block with the tide.


    She saw a figure.


    Standing under the water.


    The turbulent rapids around him did not affect his standing at all. He was like a mainstay, quietly rooted here.


    Because there are too many debris and mud mixed in the rapids, the magician can only vaguely see his dress, which seems a little traditional aristocratic style. As for the appearance... She can''t see clearly.


    Not because of the underwater sediment, but simply because the other party''s face seems to mask a thin layer of magic energy. All she could see was a chaotic fog.


    Originally, the magician did not intend to create complications, nor did he want to pay attention to the strange man who did not move under the water.


    However, just as she was about to bypass him, a wave on him attracted her attention.


    The fluctuation is extremely hidden. If the other party is not underwater and the surrounding water is under her control, maybe she ignores the fluctuation.


    Her eyes lit up when she felt the wave.


    This is a wave with an emotional force field. Although its fluctuation is very slight and almost nil, she still feels how abundant and fascinating the emotional power contained in this wave will be if it is released.


    As a person who likes to collect emotional things, Fu Yi feels it and gets hot immediately.


    She looked carefully and noticed that the fluctuation came from each other''s chest pocket.


    I think it should be a very special object. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be in your chest pocket.


    The more special, the more important; The more important it is, the more she likes it.


    It''s like she borrowed Alan''s animal knife. Although the emotion precipitated on the animal cutting knife is too sharp and violent, Allen''s love for the animal cutting knife adds a reason for her to borrow the knife.


    "Don''t know what it is? I just want to borrow it." The idea arose in her heart. As for whether to return it after borrowing it, do you still need to ask?


    However, before borrowing, she also carefully observed the strength of the other party. Although she had some energy fluctuations, she was not strong. I think it should be just an ordinary apprentice.


    Thinking of this, she decided to do it.


    She is now turned into a current. She only needs to increase the impact of the current. At that time, she can reach out and take out the object from his chest pocket. Even if the other party finds it missing, it is estimated that she will not find it taken away by her because the current is too fast.


    "Perfect plan! Besides, it''s a wonderful opportunity."


    She approached the man slowly with expectation and excitement.


    The other party really didn''t notice.


    In her heart, an invisible hand stretched out in the turbulent water and slowly dipped into his chest pocket.


    She touched an object with irregular shape. She immediately fished it without looking at what it was. It quickly turned into a current and swayed away to the distance.


    However, just as she was about to escape, suddenly an eye appeared in front of her.


    When the eyes appeared, the sound of the surrounding water stopped, and the chaotic underwater world turned into darkness. This is the only eye in her field of vision.


    The eyes were huge and looked at her quietly.


    Her mind suddenly stopped, like a vortex, pulling her into a quiet dark world.


    This process, in the magician''s view, is very short.


    But when she woke up from chaos, she found that there was no water around. She was still standing at the end of the street. Her body was full of people. Everyone stared at her with angry eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Angel Walks on mans magic material street. There were few people around, and the streets were too quiet.


    Because there was a flood and chaos on the adjacent streets, the people of mans magic material Street either went to see the excitement, or worried about being involved and avoided it, which led to the emptiness of mans magic material street.


    Without the cover of the crowd, angel soon came to the nail alchemy house.


    According to the rules, he should answer the question of Xiangmu puppet before entering the store.


    However, when he came to the door of the store today, the Xiangmu puppet didn''t ask anything. He directly opened the door and signaled angel to enter.


    "Official wizards can enter the store without testing." This is the answer of Xiangmu puppet.


    Without a process, it saves effort.


    After entering the alchemy house, angel noticed that it was very cold. Every time he came, there would be intense discussions among alchemy apprentices. This cold situation was the first time he saw it in the nail alchemy shop.


    "Because they all robbed classes." At this time, a hoarse old female voice came from behind.


    Angel looked back, but saw a clean and tidy low old woman standing behind him, looking at him quietly.


    The peacock''s open hair ornaments and peacock feathers composed of gorgeous nails have shown her identity.


    It was the owner of the alchemy shop and the person who invited angel.


    "Good afternoon, mother-in-law." Angel saluted.


    The nail mother-in-law gave angel a deep look, and finally nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that the sky of truth is right. As expected, you have crossed the big barrier and become an official wizard."


    "A little luck and luck."


    "In the wizard world of strength, self modesty is not a virtue." Nail mother-in-law paused: "no matter how you are promoted, the process is not important, the result is the most important."


    Angel smiled and didn''t say much about this topic, but asked about the "class grabbing" that mother-in-law nail said before.


    "Why rush classes? Because a member of the R & D institute came back..."


    In short, a member of the research and Development Institute returned to sky Machinery City because she planned to close down for a period of time and needed to exchange points for the purchase right of some precious materials, but the points were worse, so she took a teaching task to earn points.


    Every alchemist has different requirements for teaching.


    In particular, there are many restrictions on the audience. Some limit their strength and cannot attend classes until they reach a certain level; Some restrict schools, and the debate between schools has been naked on the table in the alchemy world; There are also Adventists and states that are not limited, but this does not mean a good thing. Maybe he will limit the number of people.


    It is said that some alchemists are extremely disgusted with noise and noise, and only a few people are allowed to enter the classroom every time they teach.


    This limited number of teaching will lead to a phenomenon: class grabbing.


    Only those who grab the right to listen can enter the classroom.


    This time, the member of the research and Development Institute has this rule. She doesn''t care whether you are epigraphy or pharmacy, whether you are van der Waals school or Gypsy school, or whether you are non-human and strong. However, she has a limit on the number of students who can''t exceed 50.


    In the past, ordinary alchemists went to teach, and the people who robbed the class were crazy. What''s more, members of the R & D institute are teaching this time.


    Therefore, all the apprentices who argued about alchemy here on weekdays ran to the opposite city of the machinery City to grab classes.


    That''s why no one in the nail alchemy house is here today.


    After listening to mother-in-law nail, angel asked curiously, "who is the lecturer?"


    Could it be one of those people I saw at the witness last time?


    Nail mother-in-law didn''t answer immediately, but said another thing: "did you receive the invitation? Do you feel very confused? Why did I invite you?"


    Angel nodded.


    "It''s normal, because I didn''t write this invitation, but I agree that she uses my name." Nail mother-in-law walked aside and gently knocked on the mural on the wall. With the sound of clicking, the mural slowly turned into illusion, revealing a winding staircase.


    "Aren''t you curious who taught it?" Nail mother-in-law paused: "the person who teaches is the person who really invites you to come."


    "Come with me. She''s waiting for you upstairs."


    When stepping up the stairs, the nail mother-in-law whispered, "I hope you don''t think her mother-in-law is abrupt."


    Angel shook his head. "No." Not to mention whether it is an invitation from mother-in-law nail, as long as it is an invitation from a member of the R & D Institute, angel will not refuse unless it is a madman like dongla.


    And angel also believes that mother-in-law nail should not be able to inspire dongla''s first-class people to send invitations in her name.


    "She is the most moderate neutral in the research and Development Institute. The members, whether radical or conservative, have a good relationship with her." The implication of mother-in-law nail is that you can never be wrong to conclude friendship with this person.


    And angel listened to the story of mother-in-law nail and knew who she was talking about.


    After the last witness ceremony, midola also talked with angel about members of the R & D Institute, especially one person.


    Midola spoke highly of her and suggested that angel make friends with her.


    However, angel was going to black castle at that time, and the man was not in sky Machinery City at that time, so he missed it. Angel didn''t intersect with her.


    But this time she would take the initiative to invite herself, which surprised angel.


    "Speaking of it, she specially returned to sky Machinery City to do research this time. She also has something to do with you."


    About me?


    Angel originally wanted to ask the specific reason of mother-in-law nail, but at this time, they had come to the outside of a hall. From the gap of the curtain, they could vaguely smell the elegant fragrance from the inside.


    Mother-in-law fingernails pointed to the hall and said, "here it is."

 Chapter 1511

    Pushing aside the crimson landing curtain, angel and mother-in-law nail entered the hall.


    As soon as Fu entered, he heard the sound of boiling water in his ear.


    Following the prestige, he saw a blonde woman with her back to them sitting at a long table, carrying a delicate teapot and pouring water into a water cup. Curling white smoke and strong tea fragrance filled the whole hall.


    The sound of boiling water came from the teapot.


    Hearing the footsteps from behind, the blonde stood up and turned around.


    This is a very young witch in terms of physical appearance. Her golden hair is like the sunshine in midsummer afternoon. It is dazzling but not burning. Her face was covered by a layer of water gauze, but she could still vaguely see the moving facial features. She was wearing a light blue crystal pendant on her earlobe and a long blue skirt with fish scale pattern. Under the light source of the luminous stone on her head, there was a ripple of the sea.


    "Wizard pat, please sit here." Her voice is gentle and soothing, like a circle of soft waves, which makes people unconsciously guard against Panasonic.


    After angel and her mother-in-law nail took their seats, she put the tea she had poured in front of them.


    "This is yangjue flower black tea soaked in still water." After a brief introduction, her eyes looked at Angel: "Wizard pat, this is our first formal meeting. With all due respect, I invited you in the name of my mother-in-law."


    "It doesn''t matter. I originally planned to find a chance to officially visit the water grain witch." Angel whispered her name.


    The water grain witch smiled: "there is only one person here, so you don''t have to call me a nickname. You can call me farina."


    After a brief greeting, farina got to the point: "I think wizard pat should have known the purpose of inviting you?"


    "Ocean rhythm?" Angel whispered.


    Angel and farina met at the witness ceremony. Farina showed her curiosity about the rhythm of the ocean at that time. Frankly, if you have the opportunity, I hope to have a real experience.


    Therefore, when he learned that the water grain witch invited her, angel thought of the words at the witness ceremony. In addition, the nail mother-in-law revealed that farina had something to do with him when she returned to sky Machinery City this time.


    He naturally thought of ocean rhythm at the first time.


    "Yes." Farina did not deny it and nodded: "in fact, I knew about the ocean rhythm a long time ago. Although I am not the person of the song of the deep sea, I am an ocean wizard after all. I have some connections with the people of the song of the deep sea, so I know that the sea god has always missed the ocean rhythm you refined."


    "It''s said that Poseidon also went to pamighi plateau because of the integration of planes. He also specially went to your excellency Rhine to talk about ocean rhythm and wanted to buy ocean rhythm by your hand, but finally he closed the door."


    "After hearing this, I was very curious. It can make the sea god never forget. I want to know what the mystery of ocean rhythm should be."


    "I don''t know. Can I experience it myself?"


    Because farina had talked about this before at the witness ceremony, angel didn''t feel abrupt when she asked directly this time. However, farina herself may feel a little embarrassed and added: "of course, I will pay the corresponding price and pay..."


    Before he finished, the teapot on the table suddenly made a "gurgling" sound of boiling water.


    Farina frowned and looked at the teapot.


    Angel also looked at it. He hadn''t noticed before, but now when he carefully observed the teapot, he suddenly felt that the shape of the teapot was a little familiar.


    It looks as like as two peas of the magician''s rose shaped teapot. The only difference is that the teapot is a thorn grain.


    When Angel thought so, the spout of the teapot spewed out a lot of air mist.


    The lid of the pot began to wobble and make a jingling sound.


    Through the gap created by the lid when shaking, angel vaguely saw the inside of the pot, as if there were a pair of small eyes.


    Seeing this, his expression became more and more strange.


    Not to mention whether the teapot has anything to do with the magician''s teapot. There is some kind of creature in the teapot, which means that the cup of tea in front of us is its bath water?


    When angel was still struggling with the problem of bath water, the lid of the pot was suddenly rushed into the air by a gust of air. At the same time, a little otter jumped out of the pot, floated in mid air and shouted loudly, "Gulu, Gulu!"


    The otter is as like as two peas in the magician''s teapot, but the magician''s Otter wears a pearl necklace. The little otter is holding a bright red flower, without accident, it is the sheep''s flower.


    "Sorry, something unexpected may have happened." Farina looked apologetic.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Little Otter shouted again, "Gulu Gulu!"


    With its cry, a blister suddenly vomited out of its mouth. At first, the blister was still very small, but when it came into contact with the outside air, the blister suddenly became bigger and bigger, and finally grew into the size of a person.


    In the blister, there was a vague fog at first, which looked nothing different.


    However, angel felt that there was a very strange spatial energy in the blister.


    When the bubble reaches one person hour, the spatial energy content reaches the highest, and a dark shadow appears in the fuzzy fog.


    After a bang.


    The blisters burst and numerous splashes fell in the hall. A figure stumbled on the table.


    "Oh, it''s so close. Luckily Gulu didn''t abandon Gulu, otherwise I would have planted it today." A familiar and frivolous female voice came into angel''s ear.


    When the mist created by the water spray gradually dispersed, you can see a girl wearing a black-and-white striped magic hat sitting on the table, relaxed.


    "It must have been the evil guy under the water. Otherwise, how could I suddenly fall into confusion and be caught. If I see him next time, I''ll kill him..." her mouth kept scolding with all kinds of dirty words.


    After a long time, she was relieved and scolded enough. Only then did she pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    "Eh, the decoration here doesn''t seem to be in the wizard tower."


    When she was muttering, she sat at the table, which was also the water grain witch she was facing when she was sitting. There were green veins jumping on her forehead: "Charley, do you know what you''re doing? Get down now!"


    With a strong and powerful wave, Xia Li only felt dizzy in front of her, was heavily lifted from the desktop, and finally fell almost face to the ground on the cool floor.


    Hiss - Xiali took a breath. She was hit hard on the chest by Caffrey not long ago. Now she fell to the ground again. Her expression was deformed by the pain.


    However, no matter how painful Xia Li was, farina didn''t say anything, and her expression was extremely indifferent.


    Only the rose pattern teapot floating around her floated to Xiali''s cheek. A small otter drilled a head from the pot mouth and rubbed her face. However, when it sensed the stagnant atmosphere in the air, it was afraid to drill back into the pot.


    Xia Li finally slowed down, slowly stood up and muttered, "I just borrowed Gulu''s way and escaped from being surrounded by villains. I didn''t do anything else..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiali saw a silver haired old lady sitting opposite farina. Her expression changed instantly: "nail... Mother-in-law?!"


    Xia Li also saw that there seemed to be a person sitting next to her mother-in-law, but she was blocked by farina because of the perspective. She didn''t see who it was, but only the black corners.


    But she can''t control anything else at this time. Since mother-in-law nail is here, it must be a time similar to a tea party. She not only broke in halfway, but also sat on the table. No wonder her mentor farina, who has always indulged and spoiled her, turned black with anger.


    This is not only a problem of impoliteness, but also likely to offend mother-in-law.


    Considering this, Xia Li''s face, which originally felt wronged, suddenly changed, just like the best actor, showing sincerity and guilt. At the same time, she was also a little afraid, a little cowardly and a little ashamed. She picked out the sincere expression that makes people not disgusted, but is willing to listen to her lies.


    However, Charley''s expression and the apology that had begun to draft in her mind collapsed when she approached the table.


    Because when she approached, she finally saw who was sitting next to mother-in-law nail.


    A traditional aristocratic gentleman''s clothes, from elegant bow ties to angular lapels and ribbons to buttons engraved with emblems, are meticulous and stable in every place.


    However, the dress and the lines on the buttons are still fresh in her memory!


    It was the strange man she met under the water!


    Xia Li raised her head rigidly and looked at each other''s face. She was blonde, handsome and gentle.


    She recognized him.


    It is the man at the forefront of public opinion recently, angel.


    At this time, angel''s mouth slightly aroused, like ridicule and unintentional.


    When Xia Li looked over, she vaguely saw that angel''s face turned into nothingness and the surroundings turned dark. She seemed to have come to the bottom of the water again


    Xia Li held her forehead in embarrassment and lowered her head. There was only one word left in her heart¡ª¡ª


    finished.


    Xia Li still remembers that her mentor farina once told her that there are three purposes for her to return to sky Machinery City. One is that Xia Li wants to participate in the new star competition; The second is that farina wants to refine a special object in isolation recently; The third is to meet angel.


    Now, falina and angel and mother-in-law nail are getting together again, which is obviously the meeting falina had been looking forward to before.


    As a result, she not only sat on the table impolitely.


    Not long ago, she wanted to steal angel''s things... Xiali is in a mixed mood now, leaving only the idea of "over".

 Chapter 1512

    Farina knows her student''s character very well. Xiali must be thinking about how to perform a sincere apology and get understanding.


    Although some things have been mended, it is Xia Li''s fault in the end, and she should apologize.


    However, farina waited for a while and didn''t wait for Charley''s performance. Looking back, she saw that Xia Li helped her forehead and buried her head, like "I don''t exist".


    Farina frowned, wondering what Charley was doing. People who are not afraid of heaven and earth and have no mouth to hide are also counselled?


    Xiali doesn''t apologize. She can''t live up to her mentor''s face. There was no way. Farina could only scold secretly and took the initiative to say, "come on, what happened."


    "No, nothing. It''s just some small things. I borrowed Gollum''s way."


    "Little thing, what little thing?"


    Before Xiali spoke, the nail mother-in-law opposite her smiled and said, "don''t be so hard on the children. It''s really some small things. Don''t be difficult for her."


    Farina is on the second floor of the energy enclosure and doesn''t feel the outside situation, but her mother-in-law knows exactly what happened in the next street. It''s really not a big deal for nail mother-in-law.


    Farina looked at Charley''s expression and wanted to stop talking. She knew that she must be in trouble again.


    This kind of trouble, if you say it in front of outsiders, is indeed a bit embarrassing. Farina could only whisper to Charley, "I''ll argue with you later."


    Then, when Charley didn''t exist, farina apologized to angel and her mother-in-law.


    Nail mother-in-law naturally doesn''t care.


    Angel took a deep look at Xia Li and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Although farina felt that angel''s eyes were quite meaningful, she didn''t think much. She left aside Charley and continued to talk about the topic just now: "... I don''t know, what does wizard pat mean?"


    Angel thought for a moment, his expression was slightly hesitant, but finally nodded and said, "yes."


    Angel doesn''t care about letting farina experience the rhythm of the sea. After all, he even experienced it for demons. Besides, ocean rhythm is an auxiliary prop that can be used repeatedly. Although the energy consumed when opening is large, it can also be fully affordable.


    The reason why he hesitated was not to take Joe or deliberately embarrass him in order to seek a good exchange chip.


    It is purely because he originally refined ocean rhythm to give it to Lord Jingji. Therefore, when building the image of the sea goddess, a group of handsome male images were built next to her according to Jingji''s preferences. There are many big men in the wizard world.


    The main reason why angel finally agreed to farina is that although there are some big men around the goddess of the sea, they are only similar, not completely consistent. Even if they are really found, they at most feel "visual sense". Moreover, it is not so easy to see the goddess of the sea. Unless you are lucky and fall directly near the goddess of the sea after entering the dreamland, you are basically swaying in the manic sea and finally die in the sea.


    In addition, maintaining a good relationship with farina is also the reason for angel''s promise.


    Now that he had promised, angel did not hesitate to take out the ocean rhythm directly.


    When the ocean rhythm was placed on the table, everyone''s eyes were attracted by it.


    Farina once had a glimpse of the ocean rhythm at the witness ceremony, but at that time she was just an illusion and could only see the appearance of the ocean rhythm, but there was no physical impression. But the shape of the ocean rhythm alone is already very beautiful, enough to be listed as a master''s work.


    Now, when farina really sees the rhythm of the sea, she finds that it is not only outstanding in appearance, but also the smell it emits, just like the real sea... As a marine wizard, farina feels that this smell fits her very well.


    Another person who has this feeling is Xia Li who pretends to be an ostrich.


    Although Xia Li is not a member of the ocean, her main system is also the water system. In fact, she has a high sense of intimacy to the ocean. When she felt the fluctuation of the ocean rhythm, Xiali only felt as if she had fallen into an endless blue ocean. The feeling of water and milk blending made her some stagnant water system power and active signs.


    I haven''t experienced it yet. Just feeling the fluctuation of ocean rhythm, I have such a feeling, which really shocked Xia Li.


    Xiali couldn''t help looking at angel. As a result, her eyes were caught by angel, and she quickly bowed her head in fear.


    Angel didn''t talk about herself just now. She already thought she could muddle through, but she didn''t want to attract angel''s attention at this time.


    As for the nail mother-in-law, although she had really seen the rhythm of the sea, she couldn''t help admiring it again.


    Angel: "ocean rhythm is an auxiliary alchemical prop. I once said at the witness ceremony that its main function is to increase the affinity of water system. In fact, it is true. But -"


    Angel''s sudden turn attracted everyone''s attention.


    "However, it has an obvious effect on apprentices, especially water apprentices." Angel glanced at Xia Li and said, "in addition, it may have some special effects on the extraordinary life of the water system."


    Angel did not specifically refer to extraordinary life as a wizard, because at the beginning, the mana of Panas had a great response to the rhythm of the sea.


    "Special effects?" Farina said curiously.


    Angel: "of course, it may not have any effect."


    The so-called special effect is actually "Enlightenment". For the extraordinary life of the water system, it is particularly prominent. It can be seen from her direct awakening at the beginning, although this also has the reason that she has never used external force and her own accumulation.


    After explaining the effect, angel was ready to open the ocean rhythm. However, before opening, angel gave a preventive shot just in case: "in the next experience journey, no matter what you see, don''t say it or tell others."


    With that, angel slowly opened the rhythm of the ocean.


    With the mermaid on the shell, a hazy light was emitted, and all the people present instantly fell into a boundless sea.


    Everyone was included except angel, including Charley.


    Since he wants to start the rhythm of the ocean, angel doesn''t hesitate to have more people, even if he doesn''t like some of Charley''s behaviors.


    This experience trip was very bad luck for those who experienced it. None of the three immersed in the rhythm of the ocean lasted for two minutes. The nail mother-in-law insisted for the longest time. She insisted for a minute and a half.


    This also means that the three of them probably fell to the bottom of the sea without seeing the face of the sea goddess.


    After they woke up, they all tacitly didn''t speak and fell into meditation.


    Xiali got the least and was the first to recover. The so-called income is the least, but compared with the nail mother-in-law and the water grain witch, her knowledge structure is incomplete and the inside information is not enough. She can''t see the fishiness in that dreamland.


    However, in terms of personal strength alone, Xiali''s harvest is the biggest.


    She has stayed for a long time in the later stage of level 3 apprenticeship, and she has been unable to find an opportunity to break through the peak of apprenticeship. After this experience, she obviously felt that the almost stagnant water energy seemed to have been refreshed and entered an unprecedented active period. If you can maintain this state for a long time, you may break through the barrier and reach the peak of apprenticeship in as short as half a year!


    However, it is not so easy to maintain this state for a long time, unless... Xia Li looks at the rhythm of the ocean with hot eyes.


    After a long time, Xiali was out of breath.


    If it''s someone else''s stuff, maybe you can "borrow" it. But this is angel''s, an official wizard, and a new member of the R & D institute. Don''t say "borrow", you can''t grab it.


    Xiali sighed, and Yu Guang glanced at angel.


    The experience trip really shocked her. She couldn''t imagine that such a work with such a deep understanding of "water" and "ocean" didn''t come from the hands of ocean wizards.


    Charley couldn''t help thinking that not long ago, she heard other people''s evaluation of angel in a pub. At that time, someone said that angel was a genius in both practice and alchemy, and someone immediately refuted it. However, this refutation was also a brainless boast, saying that angel was no longer a genius, but a monster. Monster in practice, monster in alchemy!


    After hearing this, Xia Li was actually very unconvinced. Even if she knew from her mentor that angel was promoted to the official wizard.


    Xiali still thinks that angel is just talented and lucky, and luck accounts for a little more.


    But when she really saw angel''s works, whether from the aesthetic point of view of the works, or the integrity of the works, as well as the wonderful effects, she could see that angel''s mastery of alchemy was by no means luck, it was real inside information.


    Absolute monster.


    After Xia Li sighed, she still couldn''t let go of her covet for the ocean rhythm. She couldn''t help looking at her tutor. Now she can only place her hope on farina. If farina can buy or change the ocean rhythm, she will break through the barrier and break through the big barrier in the future!


    However, Xiali''s hope finally failed, and farina was powerless even if she had a heart.


    This experience time is too short, just over a minute. However, the nail mother-in-law and the water grain witch are both alchemists, which does not prevent them from seeing the mystery of ocean rhythm.


    Improving their affinity for the water system has little effect on their level. But for apprentices, this is a quick way to save years or even decades, and there is no harm.


    This is already great. What makes farina feel even more is angel''s vague "special effect".


    Enlightenment!


    This is an extremely special effect, which integrates the abilities of guidance, correction and enlightenment. Although it is still the greatest improvement to the apprentice, farina also feels the improvement when she feels it.


    She has been preparing to create the method of Oceanography. After this experience trip, she obviously has a little more understanding.


    She can''t judge how much impact this perception has on her, but it must have had a positive impact, which is beyond doubt.


    This alone is enough to see the value of ocean rhythm.


    According to farina''s judgment, among all the known alchemy works related to the ocean in the southern alchemy circle, the ocean rhythm can definitely airborne the top three!


    No wonder Poseidon attaches so much importance to such a work. If it has ocean rhythm, it is a qualitative change to the overall strength of the song of the deep sea!


    Because farina knows the value of ocean rhythm, she also knows that it is almost impossible for her to exchange ocean rhythm. Because she''s very interested in taking out items with the same proportion.


    However, farina didn''t want to exchange it. After all, she is not the person of the song of the deep sea. She doesn''t need to consider the person of the whole ocean.


    What she is thinking now is that she didn''t know that the ocean rhythm was so valuable before. What should she give back to Angel after the experience?

 Chapter 1513

    And this time, angel also took Xiali by the way.


    The benefits of ocean rhythm are definitely the most profitable trip to sky Machinery City for Xia Li.


    After all, Xia Li is her own student. Although she takes a ride, she also takes advantage of Tianda. Farina had to take it into account when considering giving back to angel.


    After thinking for a moment, farina''s eyes unconsciously looked at the nail mother-in-law of the old God on the other side.


    She remembered that when talking about angel with mother-in-law, she remembered that mother-in-law had said that angel seemed to be looking for something all the time.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard you''re looking for a magic stripe skin roll to increase your luck attribute?"


    Angel nodded without hesitation. "Yes, does Ms. farina know where it is?"


    Farina nodded gently: "I know an old friend who has a magic stripe skin roll that increases his lucky attribute."


    "I don''t know who it is?" Although angel was overjoyed, he restrained his emotions and determined the identity of the other party first. If it was vifitte


    As angel thought this, farina said, "my old friend is a wizard in Sidi Mosha, ''Twilight'' vifitt."


    Angel''s joy froze in an instant: "it''s really him."


    Farina seemed to hear the change of angel''s tone and wondered, "Wizard pat knows vifitte, too?"


    At this time, the nail mother-in-law on one side whispered, "I remember that vifitte went to the abyss before. It seems that angel went to the abyss at that time?"


    Angel nodded: "vifitte and I were the last to go to the abyss with the frost moon supply team. Therefore, I mentioned the exchange of lucky rolls with him."


    "However, I can hardly get what he needs."


    Farina: what does vifitte want


    "A drop of constant debris."


    After hearing this, farina took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "that old guy, he''s really asking a sky high price."


    The value of constant debris is much higher than the ethereal lucky roll. A few drops of constant debris can be turned into a witchcraft garden, which is a strategic killer; The lucky volume can only last for two or three seconds, and the lucky attribute itself is not an absolute value concept. Compared with the two, the lucky volume is definitely much worse.


    "Even if I can afford it, there is a price without a market." Angel sighed.


    Farina thought for a moment, "well, I''ll go to the communication tower and talk to vifitte later."


    Angel nodded to farina, "thank you very much."


    Farina: "no, after all, I promised you a lot today. Besides, I don''t think I need to talk about it. If you talk to him now, he should also consider it as appropriate." After all, angel was just a potential seed before, but now he is a real official wizard and a formal member of the R & D institute. As long as he is not stupid, vifitt will certainly make good use of the situation.


    After farina said that she had finished vifitte''s, she looked at the nail mother-in-law with drooping eyebrows.


    After pondering, she continued, "I don''t know why you use the lucky roll. But as a colleague, I still want to remind you --"


    "Luck is actually relative. Sometimes bad things don''t necessarily have good results, and good results don''t necessarily lead to good consequences. After all, there are too many variables in the world."


    "If you use it in alchemy, I try to persuade you not to use it if you can."


    Angel looked at mother-in-law nail. At the beginning, mother-in-law nail also told him not to use the lucky roll in alchemy, especially when refining mysterious things.


    Obviously, the nail mother-in-law seems to know some secrets. Maybe someone has refined mysterious things in a similar way, otherwise the nail mother-in-law wouldn''t specially tell her.


    Now, the water grain witch also specially mentioned, and angel naturally understood the importance of it.


    He nodded solemnly: "thank you for reminding me. I''m measured."


    After all, farina only met Angel today. It''s inconvenient to say more. After seeing angel''s statement, she won''t continue on this topic.


    "I went back to sky Machinery City this time to refine an alchemy work related to the ocean. It is of great significance for me to experience the rhythm of the ocean today." Farina said sincerely, "thank wizard pat for his success."


    Angel: "a little help."


    After thanking her, farina smiled bitterly: "however, now there is an ocean rhythm, an unattainable mountain, pressing on my head. It''s not easy for me to surpass."


    Farina just said it was not easy, not impossible. This is actually the pride of being an alchemist.


    Then, farina began to exchange greetings and talked about some alchemy topics that could bring the relationship closer. Her mother-in-law is also very happy to add fuel to the fire.


    The atmosphere of the whole tea party was very harmonious and warm. However, angel didn''t drink a cup of tea, mainly because the word "bath water" always came out of his mind.


    The only thing that seems out of place with the tea party is Charley dressed as a magician.


    Her inner emotions are actually very complex.


    When she faced angel, she was very nervous, afraid of being investigated for her previous "borrowing" behavior; She was also grateful to angel for allowing her to experience the magic of ocean rhythm... Among these emotions, Charley also had a trace of complaint. If Angel hadn''t hurt her, she wouldn''t have been caught by Caffrey.


    However, after knowing that it was angel''s pit, Xiali could only bear it. After all, she can''t beat angel, even if she borrows her mentor''s power.


    Xiali never reviewed her fault.


    When the tea party came to an end and farina was ready to leave, Xiali finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was clear that angel was younger than him, but the atmosphere made her afraid to move. This atmosphere made her feel uncomfortable. Now the tea party is finally over.


    However, just as Charley was about to leave the nail alchemy shop with farina, angel suddenly said, "Charley, your name is Charley, isn''t it?"


    Charley''s back straightened in an instant, raised her head rigidly and looked at Angel: "Lord pat..."


    Angel smiled and said, "we''ve met before. Don''t you forget?"


    As like as two peas, Angell''s face suddenly filled with mist, which was exactly the same as Xia Li saw before the water.


    When angel said this, Charley didn''t recognize it. She said awkwardly, "it was Lord pat before, I didn''t notice..."


    Seeing angel smiling without saying anything, Xiali''s face changed instantly, showing an expression of grievance, confession, sincerity and sincerity.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t know it was Lord pat!"


    Farina looked at Xiali suspiciously, with a light of exploration in her eyes.


    Angel looked at Xia Li''s professional performance, listened to her tearful apology, and secretly felt that Xia Li was very suitable for the style of xiju college. His acting skills were amazing. Even if he changed his face in front of him, this follow-up performance almost moved him.


    Farina hesitated: "Wizard pat, did Charley offend you before?"


    Angel shook his head. "No, it''s just an interesting episode."


    "Yes, it''s an episode, a misunderstanding!" Xiali immediately hit the snake on the stick.


    But the next second angel said, "she just wants to steal from me."


    Xia Li''s face froze for a moment. Looking at farina''s gloomy face, she said, "I''m not stealing, just... Borrow it."


    Farina knows too much about Xiali''s personality. What''s called "borrowing" is actually her excuse for self-agreement!


    It''s just making trouble on weekdays. She didn''t expect that Xiali stole angel this time!


    Farina''s anger at this time was more exuberant than when Xiali was impolite.


    "It''s Charley''s fault. I''ll give wizard pat a satisfactory explanation." Farina''s face was gloomy and her eyes stared at Charley.


    Angel waved his hand: "as I said, it''s just an episode. There''s no need to scold Charley."


    Although Xiali was so recognized in her heart, she didn''t dare to answer this time. She was afraid that angel would stab her again.


    "But I have some questions to ask Charley."


    At this time, farina naturally hoped to eliminate the accident, nodded and said to Charley, "put away your glib tongue."


    Xiali whispered to herself: she doesn''t dare to lie in front of a formal wizard.


    "I want to know what you just wanted to steal?" Angel asked his doubts.


    "It''s the thing in your chest pocket. I thought I stole it, but it turned out to be an illusion." Charley replied.


    "Do you know what I have in my pocket?"


    Charlotte shook her head: "I don''t know, but I can feel it. It must be a rare thing."


    "Why?"


    Xia Li hesitated: "because I sensed a fluctuation of the emotional force field. Although it was a little obscure, it must contain a very deep emotional force."


    Charley''s answer was a little mysterious, but angel could see that she was not lying.


    Moreover, when Charley "borrowed" Allen''s animal knife, she once said that because the animal knife is a thing full of emotion.


    Angel didn''t understand at that time. If what Charley said now was added, angel seemed to understand something.


    "Can you perceive the emotional force field?"


    Xiali nodded: "to be exact, it is the power of emotion."


    Angel was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand and slowly opened his chest pocket.


    In his chest pocket, there was no other "thing" in Charley''s mouth, only a bird dressed in a panda doll.


    When Xiali looked at her, the bird sitting in the palm of angel''s hand was staring at her with small red eyes, and blinked innocently.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1514

    "How could it be a bird?!" Xia Li''s eyes flashed doubt, "before, I didn''t feel the breath of life?"


    Angel didn''t answer her this question. Instead, farina said, "it''s very simple, because your strength is much lower than it. Therefore, you can''t perceive its existence."


    Xia Li''s expression was stunned. Her strength was lower than that of the naive bird?


    Why does Xiali feel a little unreliable... When she thinks so, she suddenly feels a terrible pressure, dragging her into a dark world. In this dark world, the only thing she can see is two bright red eyes the size of a copper bell in front of her.


    After a burst of excitement, Xiali suddenly returned to reality.


    The previous authority that made her soul tremble had disappeared. In front of her, there was only a harmless looking seabird.


    "Darling, she has apologized. Don''t bother her." Angel reached out and touched Toby''s head. "Besides, she hasn''t touched you before."


    Toby chirped twice, and the high momentum finally died down.


    At this time, how could Xiali not understand that the strength of this bird is really much stronger than her. To release such terrible pressure is at least a half step wizard, and may even reach the wizard level!


    Xiali swallowed her saliva and moistened her dry throat a little.


    In this way, angel''s punishment to her was really mild, but she fell into confusion and didn''t really hurt her. If the bird had come out to trouble her when she was underwater, she might have been out of breath at this time.


    When Xia Li was afraid and palpitating, angel asked, "can you still feel the emotional force field on her now?"


    Xia Li hesitated and nodded: "I can feel it. It''s weak, but it doesn''t radiate all the time."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "can you tell me how you feel about the emotional force field you perceive?"


    Xia Li closed her eyes and carefully perceived the subtle and obscure fluctuation on her: "resentment, insidious, madness, anger... And a feeling of indescribable and unclear, a bit like..."


    Xia Li thought over her words and finally said, "jealousy."


    Angel''s calm face finally showed some slight surprise when Xiali mentioned "jealousy".


    Frost suppressed Toby''s resentment. On weekdays, angel couldn''t feel the difference between Toby and the usual. Only in Toby''s dream did he vaguely feel something wrong and found that the idea of extreme resentment might affect Toby and even guide Toby''s thinking.


    But even so, angel did not directly feel the idea of extreme resentment.


    What''s more, Toby is still awake, and angel can''t find anything unusual.


    And Charley, who can break through Frost''s repressive seal and feel Toby''s subtle and extremely resentful thoughts, really surprised angel.


    "Your sensitivity to detect emotions is very powerful." Angel is also generous in praise.


    Xiali subconsciously made a salute, half bowed and said, "as a magician, it''s my professional quality to feel the psychological changes of the audience and choose the corresponding techniques."


    Xia Li said very professionally, but everyone present knew that her so-called "corresponding technique" was actually missing a word in the middle, which was "corresponding fraud technique".


    However, this is not important. Angel doesn''t care whether Charley is a magician or a fraudster.


    What he cares about is that Charley''s special ability.


    Although he can''t judge the use of Charley''s super sharp perception, he has a vague intuition. Maybe this ability will help Toby.


    Thinking of this, angel whispered, "I''m very interested in your talent."


    In Xia Li''s suspicious eyes, angel didn''t say much, but took out the communicator issued by the research and Development Institute, hoping to exchange communication with Xia Li.


    Charley didn''t know what angel was going to do, but she still didn''t hesitate to exchange links.


    You know, angel is a member of the R & D institute. At present, it is estimated that no one except the people of the R & D institute has his communication. From this point alone, we can know that there is absolutely no loss in exchanging communication with angel.


    After the exchange of communication, angel gave the reason: Charley''s ability may help him one day.


    Charley hasn''t answered yet. Farina said, "in a short time, Charley and I should stay in sky Machinery City. If wizard pat can get to Charley''s place, you can contact her at any time."


    Charley offended angel. In farina''s opinion, she should pay the corresponding price. However, as a tutor, she took the initiative to speak. In fact, she softened her cheeks for Xiali. When angel really wanted Xiali to help, she hoped that for her sake, at least she wouldn''t let Xiali do anything to die.


    Angel naturally understood farina''s subtext and nodded with a smile.


    When this happened, farina left with Xiali. She was going to go directly to the communication tower in the negative city to contact vifitte. After confirming the attitude of vifett, farina will contact angel again.


    Angel plans to buy some auxiliary materials for deformation here, and then go to see his brother Lyon.


    When angel made out the list of needed accessories, the nail mother-in-law almost saw at a glance: "are you going to practice metamorphosis?"


    Angel nodded.


    Nail mother-in-law soon found the auxiliary materials and handed them to angel. She didn''t ask where Angel got the deformation soft worm, but said: "deformation is indeed a necessary skill for wizards, but many wizards don''t learn deformation now because of the lack of deformation soft worm. She thinks it''s a waste of time to spend decades studying deformation."


    "Learning transfiguration takes a long time, but in the process, you will continue to gain knowledge and experience. Although the efficiency is very low, it is still gaining."


    "Although I don''t know where you get the deformation soft bug, I still hope that if you have the opportunity, you can study the deformation itself."


    Angel nodded, and he understood that. Although deformation can take a shortcut, you still lack a real understanding of deformation.


    Sanders also told him before that after he learned deformation with deformation soft worm, he''d better leave some time to study the real deformation. After all, when you learn deformation through the deformation soft worm, you can push back the learning process of deformation. In fact, it will take much less time than normal practice.


    At the same time, you can also gain the experience and knowledge missing in the practice of metamorphosis, which is what most wizards who use deformed soft insect skin will do.


    Through reverse learning, some wizards will even remove the skin of the deformed soft worm after they really learn the metamorphosis.


    Therefore, there is no difference between taking shortcuts and normal learning. Because in the end, it will return to the same way.


    It is undeniable that taking shortcuts will indeed save a lot of time.


    After purchasing auxiliary materials, angel said goodbye to his mother-in-law. At this time, because the flood on the next road was cleared, a large number of law enforcement personnel were maintaining law and order, which gradually restored the popularity of mans magic material street.


    In order to avoid trouble, angel changed his appearance a little, and then went to champagne road.


    Muyuan bar, 93 champagne Road, is as lively as ever.


    Through a glass window, it''s like a whole season. It''s cold outside and hot inside.


    After entering the muyuan bar, angel didn''t attract people''s attention because he deliberately reduced his sense of existence. On the way to the Fangling restaurant, angel noticed that the conversation in the bar was hot, but the topics were divided into three categories.


    The first category is about the new star competition, with the most people. Because almost all the people present in Chengdu are new star players, boasting, unconvinced, commenting and gossiping.


    During this period, angel also heard that the name of nausica was frequently mentioned, as if it was a promotion competition.


    The second category is about angel. It is rumored that angel came to sky Machinery City yesterday. Angel, who was already on the upsurge of public opinion, was pushed to the peak of heat theory again.


    The third category is about Charley and Caffrey, because it happened nearby, and the flood was surging, the weather was full, and there were a lot of people talking.


    Angel left after punishing Xiali. He didn''t know what happened behind. Through the gossip of everyone, I finally know the follow-up.


    Xia Li was finally caught because she was fascinated by the dreamland, and was surrounded by everyone.


    Because she set off a flood, almost most of the people present suffered, and they hated Xia Li.


    However, Xia Li''s acting skills are excellent. After being caught, she immediately put away her claws and teeth, played an innocent, poor girl who knows her mistakes and can change them, and took the initiative to return the animal cutting knife to Alan. When everyone was cheated by her, Xia Li ran away again through the otter Gulu in the teapot.


    Most importantly, when Xia Li Ran, she stole things from several people. And some of them were more valuable than the beast knife.


    In other words, although she returned the animal cutting knife, she did not suffer at all and took better things. Moreover, before leaving, there was a smell. Everyone was choked. The smell still lingered on the people for a long time.


    Now, everyone knows that Xia Li was completely performing before. She was not a miss girl at all, but a fraudster! Turn all of them around!


    Even if they were not at the scene, the people in kemuyuan bar still felt a headache about this problem when talking about Xia Li.


    Because before that, no one knew Xiali. Everyone was guessing where she jumped out.


    However, everyone knows nothing about Xiali, even her name. But after watching her fight with Caffrey, it is certain that this Charley will definitely be a dark horse in the new star competition.


    Maybe it will completely disrupt the current supernova ranking.

 Chapter 1515

    When angel came to Fangling hall, he found that there were only three people in Fangling hall.


    Exactly, two people.


    Leon and selum, the extra man, is selum''s Book Spirit black Scripture.


    Serum sat on a branch of a tree, leaning against the trunk, and looked attentively at a large thick shell book in his hand.


    Lyon sat in the middle of the training ground, sweating and panting. In front of him was a plump woman holding a thin sword, who seemed to be guiding Lyon. She held her glasses in one hand and waved a thin sword in the other. Every muscle on her body was jumping, full of graceful beauty.


    When Angel pushed the door in, all three looked puzzled.


    For angel''s behavior of not inviting himself in, they all expressed varying degrees of vigilance. Lyon even jumped up from the ground and pointed a sword at angel.


    Until Angel withdrew the illusion on his face and revealed his true face. Leon was relieved, put down his sword and continued to sit on the ground for breath.


    Serum jumped down from the tree and looked at Angel carefully with curiosity in his eyes: "are you back? It''s all saying outside that you have been promoted. Is that true?"


    Serum walked around angel. He could not see the energy fluctuation on angel, but he vaguely felt that the gas field on angel had changed significantly when he met in sky Machinery City not long ago.


    When serum looked around, the woman who instructed Lyon''s swordsmanship came over gracefully.


    "Dear Mr. pat... Or should I call him wizard pat?" The woman''s voice was very gentle and affectionate. At the same time, she threw a wink at angel.


    Serum turned to look at her: "heidian, stop it and change back to a man."


    The woman shrugged unhappily, and her figure changed into an elegant middle-aged man in a black dress. He is the spirit of serum''s book, the black book.


    "Is heidian right? Have you really been promoted?" Serum asked again.


    Angel nodded: "yes, it''s a lucky promotion."


    Although serum had heard the news all the time before and had a psychological construction, he felt a little dizzy when he first heard the truth.


    A few years ago, everyone was at the same level. As a result, angel has surpassed his whole big barrier and three small barriers.


    When serum came back from the news, his eyes were extremely complex, with envy, helplessness, joy and blessing for angel''s promotion.


    After these complex emotions finally merged, serum sighed: "I think I need to calm down for a while."


    Serum took most of the head in his hand and walked to the side in a trance and began to read it. Angel noticed that most of the thick shell book he read was not a black code, but a law of unknown country, with scales, long swords and mallets painted on it.


    However, serum obviously didn''t see it. His eyes were very lax and his attention was not on the page.


    Heidian bowed gently and said in an elegant tone, "the master is still in shock for a while. Just wait a while."


    Angel nodded and no longer stimulated serum, but looked at his brother Lyon, who was still panting on the ground.


    Lyon is much better than serum''s trance today. It''s mainly because a few days ago, he listened to Freud say something about angel in the wilderness of dreams, and his natural acceptance is much higher.


    Plus angel is his brother, Lyon is even less likely to be jealous, leaving only happiness in his heart.


    After angel came over, Lyon''s first sentence revealed excitement: "since you are a formal wizard, does it mean that our PAT family is also a formal wizard family?"


    When Leon finished, he was happy.


    "Barely?" Angel said solemnly: "but if you want to become a wizard family, although extraordinary is a necessary condition, there are still many terms and conditions."


    Angel cited various examples, including recruiting members, expanding clan members, continuing clan members, establishing extraordinary systems, cooperating with wizard fairs, and maintaining superficial peace with other wizard families and wizard organizations.


    "Moreover, the wizard family can''t consider the present, but the long-term future. So, are you sure you want to establish the wizard family?"


    After hearing this, Leon only felt that the first two were big: "it sounds very troublesome, and after becoming a wizard family, it seems to tie your footsteps... Forget it."


    For Lyon, family prosperity is very important, but his only family member is more important.


    Angel doesn''t say much about whether to establish a wizard family. He doesn''t count. After all, the PAT family is decided by Lyon. In the future, if Lyon really wants to establish a wizard family, angel will not object.


    After a brief chat with Lyon, angel asked about the trend of others in the youth hall.


    Where are nausica, hillau and Shan?


    "Nuosika went to the promotion competition. Xiliu and Shan went to watch the war. To be exact, Xiliu fell asleep and Shan asked Ganke to carry her to the scene."


    Promotion competition is different from promotion competition.


    To start the promotion competition, nausica needs to accumulate 00 points in the battle after the 30th floor of the infinite battle tower.


    The previous qualifying match can be understood as the preliminary match. Promotion competition is the key competition for the preliminaries to enter the second round.


    Once nausika successfully defeats her opponent, it means successful promotion. It also shows that nausica has the qualification of a new star.


    As long as she has the qualification of a new star, it also means that nausica has the qualification to enter the endless corridor!


    So many apprentices come to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition. The picture 99 is not the final champion of the new star competition, because they know themselves clearly that the crown is only the seed of genius potential, which may be picked. What they want is actually a new star qualification.


    As soon as angel heard that this was the most crucial game for nausica, he couldn''t help asking, "when will the game start?"


    At this time, serum, who had been "calm" all the time, seemed to calm down. He went to angel and answered the question for Lyon: "the game has already started. According to the calculation, the process of the game should be over now. If angel... Cough, wizard pat, you want to go, it''s probably too late."


    Angel: just call me by my first name


    Serum: that won''t work. It''s a matter of rules


    "If you mind addressing the question, it will make me very sad." Angel pretended to be wronged.


    In the wizard world, there is a rule of strength, but for close friends, the problem of appellation is not a big problem. Like sanders and nice, nice is still a first-class wizard, but he often calls Sanders by his name and even uses some nicknames.


    Of course, this can only be between friends who have grown up in the same generation. They don''t care about the address. There is a little alienation, or they were the upper and lower generations before. Even if the relationship gets better later, the change of address may be offensive. For example, sanders and rheinmut, although they also had a good relationship, Sanders never exceeded the moment.


    Serum hesitated: "but..."


    "Or you can call me by my first name in private." Angel finished saying that, without waiting for serum to refuse, he went directly to the next question: "since nausica is such an important game, why don''t you go?"


    This time, it wasn''t serum''s answer. Lyon scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "because of me."


    It turns out that in the near future, Lyon will have a very key game to decide whether he can advance from the first floor of the sky tower to the second floor.


    Nausika was going to participate in the promotion competition, so serum took the initiative to stay and let heidian conduct an urgent analysis of the game and do the final training for Lyon.


    Angel suddenly realized: "I see. Since this is my brother''s most critical game, I''ll watch it later?"


    Leon: "..." how did you feel the pressure suddenly increased.


    Because Lyon is about to play, angel can''t have a deep chat with him and let the black code give the final guidance to Lyon. He asked serum about their participation in the new star game.


    With serum''s statement, angel was surprised that serum took part in the promotion competition one step ahead of nausica. Moreover, he has been promoted successfully and obtained the qualification of a new star.


    In this regard, serum explained: "because nausica wants to train Lyon, her competition arrangement is more sparse than before, otherwise she will be promoted before me."


    Shan hasn''t hit the 30th floor yet, so she can''t accumulate points. According to time, Shan doesn''t get the qualification of a new star.


    As for Xiliu, serum mentioned that she shook her head and sighed: "Xiliu''s strength is the strongest among us, but her points are only 3 points at present."


    The reason doesn''t need serum to say. Angel can guess: he fell asleep during the game.


    Only a few pills were prepared to keep Xiliu awake. Xiliu intended to use it at the critical moment, so the ordinary game was useless, which led to Xiliu losing the game again and again because he fell asleep.


    If Xiliu wants to get a promotion, it depends on whether she can keep awake in the next few games.


    Then serum talked about the game in Lyon.


    Lyon''s game is relatively boring, because those who mix on the first floor of the sky tower are similar to Lyon''s strength. The understanding of transcendence is weak, and they basically use ordinary skills.


    Although the game is not very exciting, Lyon, as the blood side, and the original heart suit refined by angel, has not been hurt even if he loses the game. Therefore, in every game, he exhausted his strength and skills and gave full play to his strength.


    The harvest after the first World War was also great for Lyon. In particular, he had several games in which he admitted defeat, which brought him great enlightenment.


    Comparatively speaking, Lyon''s harvest these days is the biggest.

 Chapter 1516

    On the real-time updated battle table outside the sky tower, angel saw Lyon''s opponents today.


    The gospel of death.


    Generally speaking, the more newborn calves, the more they love to take names they can''t hold.


    Just like the immortal ice emperor, if you can make a thin layer of frost on the ground, you dare to call yourself the ice emperor. Therefore, it is meaningless to analyze the reasons behind the name.


    Angel is more curious about Lyon''s name than this "Gospel of death".


    The light screen shows that Lyon''s name is: Lion heart knight.


    In fact, the Knights of the PAT family are collectively referred to as lion heart knights. Although Lyon used this name, it was a little unexpected, but it was reasonable for him to choose this name because of Lyon''s personality and his responsibility to the family.


    Lyon''s game was about to start, so he went to the players'' area first. Angel stood in front of the battle surface and looked at the names of the players page by page, but unfortunately, he didn''t see the familiar people. As for Yu nuosika and others, because they played the infinite battle tower, the name didn''t appear in the battle table of the sky tower.


    When angel came to the war viewing area, he was surprised to find that there were quite a lot of people watching the war.


    Around their position, there were people, and the audience were all excited waiting for the players to play.


    After serum''s explanation, angel understood the reason. These spectators are not here to support a certain player, but simply because the competition on the lower floor of the sky tower is... Free.


    Basically, there are many people in each low-level game. The audience are generally apprentices who have just started or mortals who stay in sky Machinery City.


    What''s more, it was a qualifying match. Even if only the first floor is promoted to the second floor, it can be regarded as the lowest level. In the competition, it is relatively attractive and naturally has a large audience.


    Angel spent the whole game in the noise of the audience.


    As for the process of the game, angel knew that it might not be very brilliant, but after watching it, on the whole, he was quite surprised.


    Compared with the bottom of the sky tower in the savage cave, the competition here is relatively more exciting. In the first level competition of savage cave, except for some new killers who deliberately do not upgrade, the first level competition is basically mortal hand to hand combat. Here, at least we can see extraordinary power from the eyes of the public.


    Like Lyon''s opponent, the gospel of death.


    Hearing the name, I thought it was a paranoid man with the smell of a magic stick, but in fact, it was a little girl who was only eleven or two years old.


    Holding a mini sickle like a walking stick can manipulate two souls. One man and one woman, the male soul is used as a shield, and the female soul is a spear. From the angle of attack and defense, the little girl was surrounded.


    Although Lyon has a heart suit, so that the little girl has not caused too serious effective injury to Lyon, but she can''t resist waves of consumption. Finally, Lyon has no choice but to admit defeat.


    However, a large part of the reason why Lyon conceded was that he rarely took the initiative to attack the little girl. He was basically entangled with the two souls.


    Angel understood that Lyon still adhered to the knight''s Creed.


    Women and children will not be punished unless they have to.


    And this game is not a game that needs to fight for victory or defeat. For Lyon, it''s enough to play to the fullest and gain combat experience. As for promotion, it''s no difference from the first floor to the second floor anyway. There''s always a chance in the future.


    As angel knows about Lyon, when he came out from the backstage of the player, in addition to the pale face caused by fatigue, the overall mood was excited and high spirited.


    For the first time against the soul, Lyon gained a lot. Even if the game failed, he didn''t have any regrets.


    After Lyon''s game, angel and serum went to the infinite tower.


    I want to see if nausica''s game is over.


    The results of the battle are displayed on the light screen outside the infinite battle tower. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the word "promotion" written behind the name of the king of blackberries.


    However, the duration of the game was amazing, nearly two hours. It was not until Lyon''s game came into play that nausica''s side ended.


    It can be seen that this game is absolutely difficult for nausica.


    Fortunately, in the end, nausika was promoted successfully. She was the second person in the small team of the youth museum to obtain the new star qualification after serum.


    When everyone was pleased, the light screen in front of him suddenly changed from the result of the game to the current championship.


    Because she was promoted successfully, her name was no longer on the scoreboard. The top ten points in the table are all 100 points. If they reach 100 points, they can be promoted. It is estimated that the promotion competition has not yet started.


    In addition to the top ten, there are nearly 300 players from 99 points to single digits.


    Angel also found the name of Xiliu on this. As serum said before, she ranked at the bottom of the list. At present, she has 13 points and a winning rate of 50-50.


    It is said that Xiliu didn''t encounter a potential seed this time. In other words, none of the games she lost was really lost. Basically, she fell asleep and let the other party win.


    As in that year, angel first met hillau in the sky tower. He really couldn''t deal with Xiliu. Even when he thought he would lose, Xiliu snored and the winning Libra immediately turned over.


    There''s no way. God gave her extraordinary talent, but at the same time, he also gave her a disadvantage. I can only hope that one day I can find a way to get rid of this disadvantage.


    Apart from Shiliu, angel is not familiar with others in the championship, but he is familiar with some nicknames.


    On the contrary, selum knows the information of these players very well, and each can comment on them.


    Among them, those who may be promoted are also mentioned.


    According to serum, half of the information of these players is collected by heidian, and the other half is heard from muyuan bar. Because the competitors have cross situations, the information is basically true.


    Serum talked about the excitement of each player, but it was the first time angel saw him. It can be seen that serum attached great importance to this new star game.


    Originally, angel didn''t care much about the new star game. At this time, he also had some interest.


    Perhaps a large part of these top apprentices in the southern region will extinguish the gloom with the help of time, but some of them must be supernovae that will shine in the future of the southern region.


    Witnessing their growth is actually witnessing a period of history.


    As angel listened to serum talking excitedly, his eyes flashed across the light screen and suddenly gave a meal.


    He seems to see a name.


    "Look... Deep secret?" Angel whispered.


    Serum was excited when he heard Angel murmuring in a low voice. He looked down his eyes: "looking at the deep secret, 23 points."


    Serumu was stunned and slapped his head: "I almost forgot to tell you that David came, too."


    Overlooking the deep secret is David''s nickname.


    Serum then explained David''s course of the game briefly.


    David followed the witch Liana to the competition after angel left sky Machinery City. However, he plays frequently and rarely loses.


    In a short time, he surpassed Shan and Xiliu and came to the championship.


    According to David''s current winning rate, he also has a chance to qualify as a new star before the deadline.


    Angel knew David was in the new star game, but... "Didn''t David live with you?"


    "No, he followed Lord liana, and according to himself, Lord Liana was strengthening his training recently. We met when he came to sky Machinery City, but we couldn''t see him at other times."


    Angel nodded. He had wanted to see David, but now that he was doing intensive training, the idea was abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the nausica game has been over for almost half an hour, they didn''t find nausica backstage. I think they have left the infinite battle tower.


    Serum and Leon are ready to go back to the youth Museum.


    Angel originally planned to go back together, but when they left the Infinite War Tower, angel received a message from the waterprint witch on his communicator.


    In the arraignment, farina told angel that she had communicated with vifitte, and it was said that vifitte had made concessions on the terms of exchange.


    Farina happened to be in the fantasy Machinery City at this time. Angel also planned to see Antonio in the R & D Institute, so he said goodbye to serum and Lyon temporarily and went to the R & D institute alone.

 Chapter 1517

    The sound of "click" sounded.


    In the central hall on the 50th floor of the R & D Institute, a glass door opened and angel came out of a device similar to an "elevator".


    When I came back here last time, I could still see Medora here. At this moment, there is no one.


    Along the long and quiet corridor, angel soon came to a mechanical hall.


    In the machinery hall, there is the only display box on the whole 50th floor.


    Angel had planned to go directly to the fantasy Machinery City, but looking at the lonely display box on the high platform, he had a strange sense of guidance in his heart, which made him unconsciously approach the display box.


    As I saw last time, although the shell of the display box is unprecedented gorgeous and luxurious, the inside is empty.


    It is said to be a display box, but the things displayed in it have never been put here.


    Angel stretched out his finger and slowly touched the wall of the display box.


    When your fingertips touch the cold glass, an obscure energy swings outside the display box. Then, a light screen seemed to float out of the water, displayed in front of angel, and set off a circle of ripples like water waves in mid air.


    This light screen is the introduction of the display box.


    There is only one line of words on the light screen: "Name: unknown (box of reincarnation), effect: unknown, Creator: Ivo sprett"


    Angel looked at the typesetting as if there was a faint light flickering in his eyes.


    At the beginning, angel once asked midola about the contents of the display box. Midola''s answer was very vague and seemed unwilling to talk more, and angel didn''t go further.


    Now the main reason why angel went to see this typesetting again is... The name of the box of reincarnation.


    When Angel looked at the typesetting on the light screen quietly, a series of crisp footsteps came from behind.


    After a while, a witch with glass shoes on her feet stood on angel''s side.


    "Antonio told me that you have come, but I haven''t seen you enter the fantasy Machinery City for a long time. I thought you were lost." A soft voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel turned his head and looked at the water grain witch on his side. Looking closer, even if there was a thin veil, he could still feel the soul stirring beauty.


    Angel frowned and said softly with a smile, "just looking at this display box, shouldn''t it be lost?"


    Farina: do you care about this display box


    "I do care."


    "Well... Yes, you''ve been in touch with the mysterious realm, and it''s normal to be curious about mysterious things."


    "I don''t know, Ms. farina, can you tell me the story of this reincarnation box?" Asked angel.


    Farina pondered for a moment: "in fact, I don''t know much, but if you want to know the story of the reincarnation box, you might as well ask the client."


    "Client? You mean, Ivo sprett." Angel pointed to the name on the light screen.


    Farina shook her head. "Of course not. Lord Ivo has been missing for a long time. I mean another person, you know. We had lunch with her not long ago."


    "Nail mother-in-law?"


    "Yes, mother-in-law nail has actually participated in the refining plan of the reincarnation box." When farina said this, she winked at Angel: "this is what the Dean once inadvertently revealed. It should be true."


    "I''m too far away from the mystery, so I''m not very curious, and I haven''t asked mother-in-law nail. However, if you ask, maybe mother-in-law will tell you."


    After hearing farina''s story, angel was also surprised. He didn''t expect that mother-in-law nail had also participated in the refining plan of the reincarnation box?


    Farina: "I''ve heard from other members that mother-in-law nail has been silent since she participated in the refining plan. Later, she seldom alchemy in person. But before that, mother-in-law nail was one of the strongest alchemists in the R & D Institute at that time, and I don''t know what happened during the refining."


    Farina''s words were connected with what Portia said again.


    At the witness ceremony, Portia once told angel that mother-in-law nail had created many brilliant works thousands of years ago, but then she fell silent because of one thing.


    I think this is the so-called reincarnation box plan.


    "Are you going to watch it here for a while?" Farina asked.


    Angel shook his head. "No, let''s go."


    Farina opened the door to the fantasy Machinery City. When angel came here again and saw the steel city full of steam, gears and machinery, the shock still echoed in her heart.


    The style of this city is probably the most appreciated and loved by angel, except for the fallen embers and huge rocks.


    Looking at the buildings here, angel couldn''t help remembering that Sanders mentioned earlier that new towns could be opened in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel is also thinking about how to build new towns and what the style should be. Now he feels that the style of fantasy Machinery City can be used as a reference.


    When angel was stunned, farina had stepped up the metal ladder.


    Angel followed.


    What''s different from the fantasy mechanical city back last time is that this time there are no talkative mechanical birds, no brass leather mechanical lions, and affectionate rotating dancers talking about... Because these images we saw last time are actually carefully separated by Dean muse.


    Now, Dean Muse has entered a closed state, and these images have naturally ceased.


    According to farina, it was because Dean Muse was closed that she came to fantasy Machinery City, otherwise she would be bored to death.


    Soon, farina took angel to her residence. It didn''t look strange outside. It was a metal gear gate. But when Angel walked in along the corridor, she found that she seemed to have come to a sea Museum.


    All three walls are transparent glass with metal trim. Behind the glass, there is a blue ocean, coral, reef, seabed features, and various strange marine creatures, making people feel like being in the sea.


    In the center of the Haizu Museum, the ground is covered with plush blankets, and the edges are embroidered with pearls. On the blanket, there was a small table with exquisite tea sets, and the teapot previously containing otter grunts was also placed on the table.


    After sitting down, farina poured angel a cup of tea.


    Angel thanked, looked at the teacup with some hesitation, and finally took a shallow sip.


    A fragrance of flowers and plants came to my nostrils. With just one bite, angel felt a transparent pleasure.


    "Well, there''s no smell of bath water?" Farina suddenly said.


    Angel smiled awkwardly. Obviously, farina had seen angel''s inner entanglement before at mother-in-law nail.


    Farina patted the spout of the teapot, and the otter grunted out of the tiny spout, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, her small eyes turned around, and her mouth grunted.


    This picture inexplicably reminds angel of the story of Aladdin''s magic lamp told by Jon when he was a child, and the picture of an elf drilling out of an old oil lamp.


    "Gulu is an alien otter. It is spatial. It loves cleanliness and likes to grow flowers. You see, it lives in a teapot. In fact, it is not. It has a small garden similar to alien space in the teapot, where it usually takes care of the flower and tea fields."


    "So you don''t have to worry that tea is bath water."


    Farina said something about Gollum. At the end of the conversation, she suddenly said, "speaking, the person Gollum is most afraid of is the Sumi of your magic island."


    Although farina didn''t say why Gulu was afraid of Su MI, angel could guess the answer.


    Su Mishi is a tea addict. Gulu''s flower tea is indeed likely to be coveted by Su Mishi. Even Su Mishi may covet not only flower tea, but also Gulu who grows tea


    They had a simple chat about Gulu and flower tea. When the atmosphere became a little warm, they finally got to the point.


    Angel: has vifitte really lowered his requirements


    Angel still remembers that before that, vifitt categorically said that he would not reduce his requirements. Even he said that he had to consider changing with a drop of constant debris, which shows how tight he carried the lucky roll.


    "Yes." Farina smiled: "in fact, when I contacted him, he took the initiative to ask about you before I said anything."


    Although angel has not officially appeared yet, the article published by ''your stone grandfather'' in the sky of truth has radiated its influence to Xidi Mosha.


    Farina was a little surprised. Vifett would pay so much attention to angel.


    When vifett got the exact answer from farina, angel not only became an official wizard, but also a member of the research and Development Institute, he fell into silence.


    Farina took this opportunity to mention that angel was looking for the lucky roll, and then asked vifitte.


    After a long time of thinking, vifett gave farina a reply.


    He may not need constant debris, but he is going to do a very important experiment recently, which needs to use the forehead and middle eyes of the white cheeked domain demon.


    Angel: "it means to exchange with him" the middle eye of the white cheeked domain demon "


    Farina nodded: "I guess he''s going to use some kind of blood method to seek the answer of true knowledge. The middle eyes of the white cheeked domain devil are really consistent with his ability."


    "Although the" white cheeked devil''s forehead and middle eye "is still very valuable, it is almost the same as the value of the lucky roll. He is willing to lower the standard because he knows the decision you made after you were promoted."


    In other words, vifitte gave up his previous stubbornness and wanted to have a relationship with angel.


    Angel also knows what vifitte is thinking, but even if the standard is lowered, this "white cheeked domain devil''s forehead middle eye" is not so easy to get


    Domain demon is a kind of demon that likes to live in space.


    It''s not easy to meet domain demons in the boundless space, and Baijia domain demons are still the rarest species among domain demons.


    Angel also visited many wizard fairs, saw many auctions, and saw some collections of items at major auctions in Sanders'' library.


    There are few domain demons.


    In recent years, it seems that no one has ever got it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1518

    Seeing the tangle on angel''s face, farina wondered, "why, do you think the white cheek domain devil''s forehead is still not worth changing?"


    Angel shook his head and said what he thought in his heart: "the value of Baijia domain devil''s forehead is indeed similar to the volume of luck, but the frequency of Baijia domain devil''s appearance is very low. I''m thinking, if there is no auction and major chambers of Commerce, how can I get... Maybe I should ask the prophet wizard?"


    Although vifitte lowered the standard, angel still felt a headache.


    After hearing angel''s story, farina was stunned for a moment, and then burst out with a laugh: "it seems that you don''t understand vifitte."


    Angel looked at farina with question marks all over his head, waiting for her words.


    "In fact, after knowing that you are promoted, vifitte really wants to make friends with you. Since there is this premise, he won''t embarrass you too much." After a pause, farina continued, "it''s really hard to find the middle eye of the white cheeked domain devil outside. However, there must be a place."


    "Magic material library of R & D institute."


    Angel was a little stunned: "is there a research and Development Institute?"


    Farina nodded: "yes, it''s because vifitte knows that the R & D institute has, he will put forward this request. Of course, his current experiment really needs the eyes of the white cheeked domain devil, otherwise he won''t sell the baby''s extremely lucky roll."


    Seeing that angel was still in a trance, farina doubted: "haven''t you ever seen the magic material library?"


    Angel nodded. Because he was in a hurry and had a lot of materials, he really didn''t go to the magic material library.


    "In fact, the biggest reason why our members of the R & D institute will endure the talk of the president and come to live in the fantasy Machinery City is the magic material warehouse. There are many precious magic materials that can not be bought by the outside world, which are generally only supplied to the internal members of the R & D institute."


    Angel heard this and breathed a little relieved. As long as the research and Development Institute has it, it can be changed after all. There is no need to wait and hunt in the void, and it is likely that it can''t be hunted at all.


    Angel thanked farina gratefully.


    Farina waved her hand: "as I said before, if you contact vifitte in person, I think he will let go. After all, your current value and potential, vifitte, can see very clearly."


    After this, farina and angel talked about some alchemy topics, and angel also knew the purpose of farina''s return.


    Farina plans to refine the exclusive strategic props of the ocean.


    Angel''s ocean rhythm can be called strategic level, but it is more auxiliary. The works that farina is going to refine are strategic props that tend to attack.


    After listening to farina''s conception and description of her refined works, angel was quite surprised.


    Although falina refined the strategic attack props of the ocean pulse, the most restrained attribute of this props is the ocean pulse.


    In terms of refining purpose, it seems to mean to kill the ocean?


    Angel was curious and asked farina why she wanted to refine this item.


    Farina''s answer was a mysterious smile: "others asked me to refine it."


    This answer makes Angel more confused.


    Someone asked a marine wizard to refine a strategic prop that most restrained the marine pulse. What is the logic?


    For example, it''s like someone asked angel to refine the alchemical props that specifically restrain the magic of nightmare. Without a very special reason, angel would never be able to refine this kind of prop.


    Angel wanted to continue to inquire about farina''s reasons, but farina smiled and didn''t answer. Obviously, there was an unknown inside story.


    After all, it was farina''s own business, and angel didn''t ask much, so she had to stop.


    Then they chatted about other topics, such as angel''s next plan and some things about Charley. The chat ended slowly when the tea in the cup cooled down.


    "Some of wizard Pat''s Alchemy ideas are really unexpected and have inspired me a lot. I hope the next communication will come soon."


    "As long as Ms. farina is still in fantasy Machinery City, she must have a chance." Angel made a breast ceremony as a farewell ceremony.


    After saying goodbye to the aquaprint witch''s aquarium, angel knocked on the metal pillars on the street.


    When the crisp sound sounded, a luminous humanoid energy body slowly rose from the ground.


    "Mr. pat." Wearing noble housekeeper clothes, the guardian spirit whose face was covered by blue halo appeared in front of angel.


    "Antonio." Angel said politely, "I have something to ask, can I?"


    "Of course, as long as it is about the R & D Institute, I will answer them one by one. If there are problems in life, I can also help arrange them." Anthony Orton said, "what Mr. pat wants to ask is the next follow-up arrangement?"


    The so-called follow-up arrangement is naturally a matter of special judgment.


    "Don''t worry about this. I want to ask about the magic material library."


    After a while, Antonio took angel to a side hall near the creation hall, where the mechanism is more complicated than the creation hall.


    After layers of verification, angel came to a wall.


    The walls are huge and wide, with exquisite hollow carvings on them. In front of the wall, a light screen was suspended, but at the moment, there was no information on it.


    "Mr. pat, this is the transfer wall of the magic material library." Then Antonio explained the meaning of the transmission wall.


    The magic material warehouse itself is in a special space, because the storage conditions of many magic materials are very special, such as wet fertile soil, dry scorched soil, spring like weather all year round... These conditions are actually the most basic. More magic materials must be in the real air, surrounded by gaseous elves, or accompanied by rich elements, Even born in the blood pool of wizard level demons.


    Because of the special storage conditions, the different space includes all kinds of environmental conditions and is a veritable universal magic material library.


    Therefore, this magic material library is very precious. Only Dean muse and Antonio can enter it, and even Rosen, the "mechanical beast king", has not entered it.


    Members of the R & D institute want to get things from the magic material library. Because they can''t enter, they can only pass through this transmission wall.


    After selecting the required materials, Antonio will transfer the materials through the transfer wall.


    As for the process of selecting materials, it is also very simple. If you transfer what you want to through spiritual energy to the light screen, you will project the current situation of magic materials.


    Under the guidance of Antonio, angel tried to contact the spiritual energy with the light screen.


    The next second, a row of information appeared on the light screen.


    "Deformed soft worm, undetectable, remaining quantity: 0; exchange points: 25 points."


    Angel was thinking about the deformed soft bug. Through the spiritual energy, the light screen immediately showed the situation of the deformed soft bug.


    As midola said before, there are no deformed soft insects in the magic material library at present.


    Angel tested it several times. As long as the magic material library has it, the light screen will project the current remaining quantity, the specific situation and the points required for exchange.


    Angel himself estimated that the value of the integral is about 1 point, which is equivalent to 10000 magic crystals.


    However, the value of 1 point looks like 10000 magic crystals, but considering various factors such as market scarcity, it must be much higher than magic crystals.


    Because the points here are purchased for rare magic materials that can''t be bought outside.


    Just like the deformed soft worm, according to the integral conversion, the market price is about 250000 magic crystals, but in the auction, ten times the price may appear... And, most importantly, there is no market.


    Therefore, the exchange between this integral and magic crystal is not really proportional.


    It''s just an estimate of angel''s own heart.


    After some experiments, angel finally projected the target on the light screen through spiritual energy.


    "The middle eye of the white cheeked domain devil is not detectable. The remaining quantity: 3; exchange points: 30 points."


    Sure enough, as farina said, "Baijia domain devil''s forehead middle eye" is in stock in the R & D institute. Judging from the scarcity of Baijia domain devil, the remaining quantity of magic material library is really a lot.


    And the points exchanged don''t seem to be much.


    However, angel doesn''t have any points now.


    "Antonio, if I participate in the special evaluation of this new star competition, how many points can I exchange?"


    Angel remembered that when he was in castle black, the dean of Muse told him through the signal tower that as long as he became a special judge, he would get a lot of points.


    I don''t know if this integral is enough.


    Antonio: "10 points."


    Angel suddenly turned his head: "just 10 points?"


    Didn''t you say "a lot" points? Is 10 a lot of points?


    Antonio nodded: "yes, 10 points can only be obtained if Mr. has participated in at least 10 games. If Mr. has only participated in one game, only 1 point, and so on."


    After the second round of the new star competition, angel can be the judge.


    According to angel, there are nearly hundreds of semi-finals: "if I participate in every game, do I have hundreds of points?"


    Angel remembers that Muse said that the work of judgment only needs to judge the victory and defeat. It looks very easy. Moreover, there is judgment in every game. He is just a "special" judge. He can do nothing in a daze when he goes. He doesn''t mind going to more games. It''s a big deal to be a mascot.


    Antonio shook his head: "the upper limit is only 10 points. Even if you judge every game, you will only give 10 points. This is a rule made before the new star game."


    Angel: "..." the dream of brushing points is broken.


    "Well... Can I hand in some rare magic materials in exchange for points?" Angel felt that since there were no deformed soft insects here, he could let Bobota cultivate several and exchange points on the.


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is still cruel.


    "This requires the approval of the dean." Anthony Orton: "some members have made similar requests before, but so far, the Dean has not agreed."


    No one knows the criteria of Muse, but the passing rate is zero at present.


    Most importantly, the Muse is still closed and will not leave the Customs for a short time. Even if he wanted to judge the Muse, he didn''t have a chance.


    "Well, in addition to being a special judge, is there any other way to increase points?"

 Chapter 1519

    "Yes." Antonio briefly described the method of obtaining the integral.


    At present, there are two ways. The first is personal achievement.


    Whenever members of the R & D institute release the same recognized refined products, they will get certain points. If they are willing to apply them widely in the name of the R & D Institute, they will give more points.


    From the first floor to the fiftieth floor of the R & D Institute, those display boxes were set up for this purpose.


    The second method of obtaining points is simpler than the first, that is, taking the task of the R & D institute.


    Tasks are generally divided into two types: the first is published in the name of the R & D Institute, and the second is published by members of the R & D institute. The difference between the two tasks is that the tasks released by the R & D institute must be rewarded with points, while the tasks released by members are rewarded by the publisher.


    After the explanation, Anthony Orton said: "by the way, at present, no member of the R & D institute has released the task of taking points as a reward."


    In other words, either take the first route of personal achievement or take the task of the R & D institute.


    Angel actually prefers the first method, but if you choose this method, not every refined product you release will be recognized. In other words, taking this road requires a long time to do research and inspiration.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to take the first method as an alternative. After all, this can''t be done in a short time. Besides, this move can be taken at any time. Let''s see if there are other simpler ways.


    "Remove the 10 points I obtained as a special judge. Antonio, do you have any suggestions so that I can obtain another 20 points as soon as possible?" Asked angel.


    Antonio hardly thought and said directly, "there is a task. As long as you nod your head, you can get at least 100 points immediately."


    Get 100 points immediately? Angel looked expectantly at Antonio.


    Antonio: "sit in the R & D institute."


    Taking charge of the R & D institute is at least based on years, so as long as you nod your head, you will give 100 points immediately. In the future, if you are willing to continue taking charge, you will give more and more points.


    In fact, sitting in the R & D institute can also be understood as acting president. As acting president, the power can be raised to a great extent. It seems very attractive, but the corresponding pay will be a lot. For example, the most distressing thing for members is to waste a lot of meaningless time to deal with some cumbersome things that must be fought in person.


    All negotiations between the R & D institute and other organizations, the work arrangement of the R & D Institute, the formulation of topics, the release of works and follow-up... These are the responsibilities of the acting president.


    Unless it is a person who has a strong desire for power and a strong sense of responsibility, basically no one will take the initiative to take the task.


    Angel had some doubts: "I remember that meadowa once told me that if you want to sit in the R & D Institute, you need to conduct a basic assessment on the members. This assessment covers many aspects. He said that I would not be arranged to sit in the R & D Institute in a short time?"


    Because this task will be evaluated in all aspects, it is absolutely impossible for an alchemist with extreme character such as "grafting crazy devil" dongla to be assigned to the task of the R & D institute.


    Antonio was silent for a moment: "after Mr. pat became an official wizard, Dean Muse personally gave instructions and thought you were qualified to take this task. However, according to the rules of the R & D Institute, you will not be assigned to the task of the R & D Institute in recent decades."


    "But if you want to take the initiative, you can."


    "So, Mr. pat, what''s your answer?"


    Angel shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    He has a lot to do, but he doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    "What about the R & D institute? Is there no other task?" Asked angel.


    Antonio thought for a moment: "there is another one, which I think may be more suitable for Mr. pat."


    Antonio slowly spits out a word: "teach."


    In fact, sitting in the R & D institute and teaching are fixed tasks that members of the R & D institute will basically contact. The former, unless it is mandatory, or rotation to their own, members will do it as a last resort; In the latter case, many members are more willing to pick it up.


    This is one of the reasons why the R & D institute can become a holy land for alchemists, with alchemists sitting in the town and classes from time to time.


    Moreover, when teaching, it is actually a sort of combing of self-knowledge.


    Most importantly, the teaching time is also very free. Even if you only teach one class, you can stop teaching at any time if you don''t want to.


    "How many points will the professor get in a class?" Asked angel.


    "The points are calculated according to the effective length of time, but according to the average score of all members during teaching, generally a class can get at least 2-3 points, and the higher one can get more than 5 points."


    Angel calculated by himself. Although he didn''t give much teaching scores, he only needed 20 points. The professor could achieve the score in less than ten classes.


    This can be used as a reference.


    After all, teaching is relatively free. Moreover, he does not intend to stay in the R & D Institute for a long time. It is naturally the best that he can handle things in a short time.


    In addition to teaching, Antonio also mentioned several other ways to obtain points, which will either shackle freedom or not the expertise that angel can handle.


    Overall, it is more suitable for teaching.


    Although angel doesn''t think he has reached the level where he can teach, according to Antonio, the members can make their own courses. Well, he can try to teach some of his more skilled parts.


    And before, midola also encouraged angel to teach. While obtaining points, he can also touch his own alchemy road because of the questions raised by other alchemists.


    "If you decide to teach, you might as well consult other members about some of the questions. They will talk more clearly than I do." After all, Antonio is only a spirit and has not really taught, so he suggested to angel.


    Then Angel talked to Antonio about the special judgment and said goodbye to him.


    After leaving the fantasy Machinery City, angel''s original intention was to go to the muyuan bar to see the situation of nausica. However, since he has come to the opposite city of the sky Machinery City, and the potion cabin is also nearby, he can stop by to see midola.


    As it happens, angel also wants to ask midola for advice on some questions about teaching.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel came to the potion house, the door opened itself before he knocked.


    "Come in." The voice of midola came into angel''s ear.


    The warm yellow light makes the cabin full of life soft and warm.


    Angel went in and saw midola standing by the kitchen stove, carefully observing the liquid in the pot.


    At first, angel saw that midola was so focused that he thought he was refining some medicine. As a result, a strong smell full of mushrooms and sea fish came over.


    Take a closer look, it turns out that midola is cooking a pot of mushroom and sea fish soup.


    This scene: soft lights, warm atmosphere, delicious soup, midola''s attentive expression, serious appearance in an apron


    Let Angel unconsciously think that he did not go to the home of an alchemist, but came to an ordinary and warm family of three.


    Originally, angel was still in an impetuous mood, because this scene suddenly became quiet.


    With the more and more strong aroma in the air, not only angel''s greedy insects, which had been silent for a long time, began to make noise, but even Toby, who was sleeping in angel''s chest pocket, couldn''t help showing his small head and greedy face.


    Midola didn''t speak. She just asked angel to sit at the table first. After a while, when the aroma became stronger and stronger, midola extinguished the fire and brought a pot of thick soup to the table.


    Seeing Toby eager, he smiled and took out a soup plate, scooped a bowl for Toby, and deliberately put a whole sea fish in the soup plate.


    "Eat and try my craft."


    Angel was a little embarrassed. He wanted Toby to restrain himself. As a result, Toby could eat. His little face had been buried in the soup for a long time.


    Midola also scooped a bowl for angel and motioned him to try it.


    Angel could only thank midola with some embarrassment.


    A bowl of warm thick soup makes the relaxed mood evolve again after entering the magic medicine house, and even a little lazy.


    "Lord Medora, how can you cook yourself today? Isn''t lord yelia here?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Don''t call me an adult, and don''t use a honorific name, yelia. You have been admitted to the official wizard now, and you are still a member of the research and Development Institute. We are equal." Midola took off her apron and said to angel.


    Angel thought for a moment and changed the title of "adult" to: "master midola."


    Even if, as Medora said, they are equal. But in angel''s heart, midola always belongs to the elders.


    Midola didn''t bother with these titles and answered angel''s question: "you know, yelia dotes on Tui. These days, yelia has followed Tui to the new star game, and she lives in the main urban area and doesn''t come back, so I have to cook by myself."


    Although midola sighed and complained, she could see that the feelings between midola and Julia were very sincere.


    "Tu Yu also likes watching the new star competition?"


    "Yes, he can''t live without Princess Shan all day. He pesters yelia to take him to see Princess Shan''s game. He cares about other girls so much at a young age. He won''t learn well when he grows up."


    Princess Shan is actually Shan in the savage cave.


    Angel learned from Tu Yu that Shan and he actually came from the same tribe. In their tribe, Shan is the daughter of the patriarch, so she is called the princess.


    However, Shan left the tribe very early and went to the savage cave to practice. Tutu only saw Shan in the family sacrifice a few years ago.


    Perhaps because of that look, Tu Yu, the little Douding, missed Shan.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1520

    I just don''t know. Does Tu Yu know? Although Shan looks like a child, for some special reason, her actual age is actually older than naushika.


    After swearing for a long time, midola finally sighed: "but it''s better if Tui isn''t here. If he''s here, he''ll probably start talking about asking you to help him refine clothes. At least, now he''s just talking about a princess Shan who can''t get it."


    Speaking of Tu Yu, I have to talk about Tu Yu''s real mentor.


    "Any news from bogura now?" Angel asked that bogula had entered the magic abyss of all sounds long ago. When he went to black castle from sky Machinery City, midola once warned him that the ripple wave came from the magic source of all sounds, and the pheromone contained in it was bogula''s.


    Once bogura leaves the source of all sounds of evil, he must have become a true wizard.


    Bogula has a grudge against people in the same vein of magic island. This time, she has to enter the magic source of all sounds, which is also related to Sanders. So, it''s very likely that when he comes out, he will trouble them.


    Midola shook her head. "No, but according to Rosen, bogura is not far away."


    After a pause, midola said, "but you don''t have to worry now. With your strength, even if bogula comes out of the magic abyss and wants to revenge you, you... Can hold on to your mentor to save you."


    Angel: "..." he thought that midola would say that he didn''t have to be afraid of bogura with his strength.


    However, angel is confident that even if bogula really retaliates against him, with his current physical strength, he can definitely hold on for a long time. Even if he can''t hold on, he can escape through the illusory door.


    Midola: "moreover, I heard that the savage cave seems to have sent a great man this time. With him, you don''t have to worry that bogula will attack you."


    Midola''s words stunned Angel: "did the savage cave send someone?"


    Midola: "if you become a member of the R & D Institute, it means that you have connected the relationship between the savage cave and the R & D institute. The savage cave will send someone to come."


    Not only will they send people, but the savage caves will also let higher-level people stationed in the garrison of sky Machinery City.


    After all, angel''s becoming a member of the R & D institute will also drive the development of alchemy in Savage caves. In the future, more alchemists will study in sky Machinery City. People stationed in the sky Machinery City also have the obligation to protect the alchemists studying here.


    Alchemists are indispensable and valuable talents for any organization, so the strength of those in charge must be improved.


    Angel nodded suddenly. He wanted to ask who the savage cave sect was, but then he thought about it and stopped.


    No matter who is sent, he will definitely see him in the end. After all, the other party is coming for the R & D institute.


    After talking about Tutu and bogula, angel asked about teaching.


    "You finally figured it out and are ready to start teaching?" Midola was a little surprised, because the last time he mentioned teaching to angel, angel obviously didn''t care.


    Angel said something about his lack of points.


    "I see, but it''s good. Teaching is not bad for you. Moreover, some alchemists don''t look at technology enough, but their ideas may touch you very much."


    After a sigh, midola talked to Angel about some rules of teaching.


    It''s a rule. In fact, it''s not necessarily mandatory. It''s just a hidden rule by default.


    For example, when it comes to the opening time of the class, according to the default rule, it is best to indicate that you want to teach a few days in advance before the class, and give alchemists who want to listen to the class a time to choose a class, so as not to be too hasty and those who really want to listen to the class miss the class.


    Of course, this is only a default rule. You can also start the class immediately without notice, and the audience can follow suit. This is also OK. However, this kind of teaching is "soulless" in midola''s mouth.


    According to midola''s own understanding, his teaching is not simply to impart experience. In fact, he hopes to get feedback and even enlightenment from the audience. It is difficult to select alchemists who can have the collision of thinking sparks.


    If you explain in advance, others who are willing to listen and interested in this aspect will come after knowing the content of your lecture. Those who have not contacted at all will naturally be screened out. At that time, the probability of thinking spark collision will also increase.


    "However, if you just want to score points, you can also start classes at will. I''m just giving my proposal."


    Angel listened and pondered for a moment. He still planned to use midola''s method about the timing of the class.


    It is not because midola said that "there is no soul in starting classes with fate".


    But because he should stay in sky Machinery City during the new star competition. Therefore, I will stay in sky Machinery City for at least half a month.


    Since he has such a long time, he doesn''t have to start the class by chance.


    Then, midola continued: "no matter what time you choose to teach, it''s best to miss the teaching time with other members of the R & D institute. First, people who choose who to listen to don''t have to tangle; second, they don''t have to worry about offending other members."


    Although "class collision" is not a big thing, not everyone is open-minded. Maybe it''s a small detail you don''t care about that makes other members hate you.


    Even if the members of the R & D institute have all kinds of inharmonious relations, they can avoid conflicts, and midola still advocates avoiding conflicts.


    This is a warning to angel. Because he remembered that his mother-in-law said that the water grain witch would teach these days, so he had better turn away from her.


    Mildora paused: "of course, if Dean muse and Regina go to teach, you don''t have to worry about bumping into them."


    Angel was stunned. Muse is the president of the R & D Institute, and Regina seems to be a member of the R & D institute. Why don''t they care?


    "It''s about the content of the lecture," midola explained


    In fact, there is no fixed teaching content. Of course, it is best to inform the audience of the teaching content in advance, so as to give people time to prepare. Moreover, you can avoid going to boring classes.


    "The so-called boring class refers to the class of Dean muse." Meadowa sighed: "Dean Muse seldom talks about alchemy. His teaching content is generally divided into three stages."


    "The first paragraph tells about his sad experience in the first half of his life and arouses people''s sympathy. The second paragraph tells how he succeeded and arouses people''s blood boiling on the premise of the first tragic experience. The third paragraph makes a brief summary."


    After hearing this, angel''s head was full of question marks: "is this over?"


    Midola nodded: "yes, it''s over. Moreover, the first two experiences of Dean Muse''s teaching are different. Sometimes, when he was a child, he was an orphan and wandered; sometimes, when he was a child, he was the son of a gardener bullied by the nobility; and even a tragic Cinderella abused by her stepmother..."


    Cinderella? Dean?


    "Is Dean Muse lying?"


    Midola shook her head: "he didn''t lie. He just took a book" election of inspirational people "and told an inspirational story at the beginning of each class. I asked the Dean why he wanted to replace himself. He said it was to make the following students have empathy."


    Midola: "so, you don''t have to worry about bumping into him. He doesn''t care. Moreover, Dean Muse doesn''t have much time to start a class. He will start a class in two or three years. Every time he starts a class, some people go with expectations, but they often return disappointed."


    Angel listened in a trance. He knew that Dean Muse had the habit of "fine points". Unexpectedly, Dean Muse would experience "Empathy" in order to practice "fine points".


    "As for Regina... Her class, don''t worry about class collision." When midola mentioned Regina, her expression was slightly strange.


    "Is the content of her lecture the same as that of Dean Muse?" Asked angel.


    Midola shook her head. "It''s different, but it shouldn''t be of any use to you."


    "Regina''s nickname, you should have heard, is called mushroom witch. She is an excellent master of pharmacy and alchemy. Especially in plant pharmacy, I am far inferior to her." After giving a brief introduction to Regina''s background, midola continued: "what Regina is best at is cultivating mushrooms and making various medicines through mushrooms."


    "The content of her lecture is also related to mushrooms. However, the content of Regina''s lecture is basically how to... Deal with mushrooms."


    "Processing mushrooms?" Angel didn''t quite understand. Is this "processing" his understanding of "processing"?


    Midola oddly pointed to the thick soup in the soup plate: "this is Professor Regina''s treatment."


    Angel smelled the strong smell of mushrooms in the air: "


    So, this processing means cooking? Then why not a gourmet wizard?


    "Every time Regina starts a class, yelia goes to listen." Midola explained and muttered in a low voice: "I also accompanied him to listen to a few sections. In fact, it''s good. Occasionally, I still mentioned some key points of refining medicine with mushrooms."


    "Ruijinna has little to do with alchemy because of the content of the professor. She also clearly indicates that her class only teaches how to deal with mushrooms. So it''s no big deal to collide with her."


    Angel nodded, although the class of Dean muse and Regina made him feel a little surprised. But it also made him more understand the freedom of class content.


    However, as a holy land of alchemy, the nature taught here still focuses on alchemy. If the class is really as casual as Regina and Dean muse, the points obtained are almost close to zero.


    Midola then talked about a series of questions about class registration and content selection, which angel also wrote down one by one.


    Generally speaking, a series of preliminary problems, including teaching, can actually be handled by Antonio. What Angel needs to do is choose the content of the professor.


    As for the final integral calculation, it is calculated according to the effective time, and angel doesn''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 1521

    The main urban area in front of sky Machinery City is now open to the outside world and is the distribution center of southern trade.


    The opposite side of sky Machinery City, although it does not completely eliminate outsiders, is actually no different from ordinary wizard organizations.


    There are also mission hall, mechanical library, R & D Institute, etc. at the same time, there is a comprehensive college called Achille, which does not prohibit outsiders from studying.


    Angel is now at Ashley college.


    Because he will come here to teach soon, he came here today mainly to do a basic registration and see the environment here at the same time.


    When angel came into contact with Achille, he had a deeper understanding of the comprehensive college.


    Although it is said that this is a "comprehensive" college, in fact, it mainly teaches alchemy. However, as Medora said before, there are also mushroom witches, which specialize in mushroom processing.


    Of course, mushroom witches are among the few.


    The reason why it can be called a "comprehensive" college is because it is the first president and former president of the R & D institute. At the beginning of its establishment, Achille hoped to become a comprehensive college.


    However, because the alchemy of sky Machinery City is too strong, it seems to have become an alchemy college.


    After anger had a deep understanding, he thought it would be good to directly change it to an alchemy college. After all, alchemy is dominant here, and "synthesis" contains too much. As the name of the college, it may not be able to hold the field.


    Like the food wizard, people think of the candy house. When it comes to ocean wizards, everyone consciously thinks of the song of the deep sea.


    The R & D institute is one of the reasons why sky Machinery City can become a place for alchemists, and the existence of Achille college is also one of the reasons.


    Comprehensive colleges seem to include a lot, but they are not necessarily good.


    Therefore, although Achille is called the "comprehensive" college, the southern wizard community still defaults to this as the alchemy college.


    Although ashelier college is established in sky Machinery City, it does not prohibit alchemists from other wizard organizations to study. Angel saw many alchemists here, but half of them were organized by other wizards.


    When alchemists from non sky Machinery City come to study, they will sign some special agreements. These agreements will not restrict your personal freedom, but there will be some confidentiality provisions and the cost of studying here, which can be called tuition... However, generally speaking, the tuition is not magic crystal, but some refining tasks when studying here.


    However, there is an exception to alchemists. That is, wizard organizations with members of the R & D institute can come here to study without signing such agreements.


    In other words, angel became a member of the research and Development Institute, which actually benefited the savage caves as a whole, especially the alchemists.


    As for why Achille college should be set up like this, angel didn''t think deeply, but he thought it was nothing more than the consideration of human feelings, wisdom and sense of belonging.


    Because of Antonio''s guidance, angel soon finished the preparation before the class, and Ashley''s current Vice President Sherry was full of joy and excitement about angel''s class.


    After all, as a new member of the R & D Institute, angel has a reputation, but it is mysterious.


    Teaching here is bound to focus the attention of the alchemy circle.


    As for the teaching content of angel, although he can release himself, it is the first class after all. He still plans to choose his familiar field and enchant.


    Specifically speaking, angel didn''t say which kind of enchantment.


    At the beginning of the class, in order to avoid collision with the water grain witch, angel chose a week later at the suggestion of vice president sherry.


    After registering all this, angel left Achille.


    Three days passed in an instant.


    In these three days, angel spent most of his time dealing with deformation and occasionally went to the Fangling Museum.


    On that day, although the promotion competition of nausica took a long time, in fact, she was not seriously injured. The only damage was her mechanical arm. Originally, naosika thought that in the next semi-finals, she might have to fight with one hand, but angel has come back and naturally repaired the damage of the mechanical arm easily.


    For angel''s promotion, although nausika''s performance was a little surprised, she was much calmer than serum.


    Nausika just sighed: "although you know it will happen sooner or later, you will step into the wizard realm before us, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    Nausica blessed angel''s achievements and was more strict with herself.


    In other words, because of Angela''s promotion, both nausika and serum have a sense of urgency and step up their practice.


    In fact, this is also an alternative driving force.


    When Angel officially appeared in the new star competition, I think this sense of urgency will be more than nawusika and others. All his peers, even those who were stronger than angel, but are still apprentices at the moment, are expected to start to work hard.


    Both nuosika and serum have qualified as new stars, and the rest are Shan, Xiliu and David.


    Because there are three days left, the preliminary round of the new star competition is over. Shan is very anxious these days. She has lost several in a row and is getting farther and farther away from the 30th floor. Less than 30 layers, so the points have not been opened yet. Even if she reaches 30 layers in these three days, it is difficult to accumulate 100 points, unless she plays more than 10 games a day and has a winning rate of 80%.


    So, Shane is basically dead.


    Xiliu still has a chance. She has 68 points now, not far from 100 points.


    Moreover, Xiliu herself said that she would start using drugs to suppress drowsiness in the next competition.


    Xiliu''s game was basically lost to his vigorous sleepiness. Once she doesn''t feel sleepy on the competition field, she should be very sure of promotion.


    David also has a great chance of promotion. According to selum, David should be able to achieve 100 points in today and tomorrow.


    As long as he passes the promotion competition, he can also get the new star qualification.


    Apart from his concern for his friends, angel also cares about his brother Lyon''s game.


    Lyon has only played two games in these three days. His experience should be the biggest by comparison, but unfortunately, he lost both games.


    Lyon set himself a goal to enter the second floor of the sky tower before the second round of the new star competition.


    To this end, after the robot arm of nausica was repaired, she trained Lyon.


    Lyon himself is also cruel to himself. He hasn''t finished training in the daytime. He''s tired at night. He also went to Chuxin city to find SABEL knight for training. Although the training in the dream field is difficult to quickly feed back to the muscles of the body, it can increase his combat experience and understanding of skills.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, after studying the application of auxiliary materials required for deformation all day, angel planned to have a rest and thought about the content of the lecture.


    But before he calmed down and meditated, a voice came from Sanders.


    The content of the transmission is very simple: there are people in the savage cave.


    Angel was stunned. Angel put down his letter and walked out of the room.


    When he came to the hall, he was immediately stared at by several pairs of eyes, including curiosity, worship, doubt and exploration.


    Angel looked at it.


    As Sanders said, they are all savage cave people, among whom angel is very familiar.


    For example, leans against the window at this time, is chatting with the energetic witch "Rose Crown" liana, who is basking in the sun outside.


    Liana came and David was there. But outside the hall, he peeped out his freckled face through the curtain and grimaced at angel.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1522

    Besides liana, angel also knew Wallace.


    Wallace was still dressed in white. He sat at the wine table on one side of the hall, talking to a female apprentice with short black hair.


    The female apprentice looks very provocative. Her eyes are the color of Wisteria. She has neat short black hair and deep crimson lips, which is quite exotic; Her eyes are like cat''s eyes. When they are slightly narrowed, the pupils are vertical, adding a bit of solemn temperament.


    Angel is no stranger to her. She is known as one of the two strongest apprentices in the contemporary savage cave.


    A disciple of Wallace and the holder of the golden flying post, nanagi.


    Speaking of nanagi, I have to mention another apprentice who is also called the strongest apprentice with her, bass Edward.


    Bass was also in the hall at this time. He stood behind a gray haired man, bowed his head and said nothing. His face with a strong sense of aggression in normal times also converged at this time.


    The man who sat on the sofa in the center of the hall and talked with Sanders on an equal footing was a wizard angel had never seen.


    His age can''t be seen, but his appearance is a middle-aged image.


    Wearing a black wizard robe, his whole body reveals indifference and alienation.


    The aura of his body was very cold. Even before Angel officially contacted him, he had faintly felt a cold seeping into the bone marrow.


    In addition to his cold aura, the most noticeable thing about this man is his eyes, which are a pair of different pupils. His left eye was the same color as his hair, with a pale smoke gray, like the pupil of a blind man. His right eye is a golden pupil, pure gold, just like a gold ware polished to the skin, bright and shining.


    Whenever the man''s right eyelid is stretched back and forth, there is a slight golden light flashing.


    Although angel had not seen him, he probably guessed his identity by combining the bass standing behind him and the unique different pupil.


    If he is the character master midola said.


    That''s really amazing.


    Angel walked into the hall. With his arrival, the loose atmosphere in the hall obviously changed.


    Moreover, the wizards who had their own affairs also stood up, came to the long table on one side of the hall and took their seats.


    Sanders, as the owner of the manor, sat on the throne. The grey haired man sat on his right hand, and Wallace sat on the side of the grey haired man.


    When angel took his seat, it was on Sanders'' left, opposite the gray haired man.


    When the gray haired man looked at angel, his cold face eased a little and nodded to him gently.


    Beside angel was Liana with a fragrance. When she sat down, she whispered in angel''s ear, "I didn''t expect you to be promoted so soon. Congratulations."


    Angel smiled and nodded, but did not respond immediately.


    The formal wizards were seated, and all the apprentices were outside the hall.


    As the crowd took their seats, the No. 1 housekeeper flew in leisurely, and several plates were suspended around him. In each plate, there was a high foot wine glass filled with crystal clear liquid, emitting a strong aroma of wine.


    Vaguely, the aroma of wine turned into fog, forming a dancing butterfly in the air.


    The wine glasses were put in front of the people one by one, and the No. 1 housekeeper paused: "greya said that this is the floating butterfly made by Felicia. Only this cup can''t be renewed."


    Liana smiled and took the lead in picking up the wine glass and smelled: "it''s worthy of Mrs. butterfly''s wine. This wine fragrance can be directly used as fragrance after processing with accessories. By the way, thank you to Gloria."


    Housekeeper 1 nodded and stepped back.


    After everyone took a sip of wine, the originally cold scene also slowly became soothing because of the smell of wine.


    Sanders briefly explained the identities of all the people present. Other people know angel, so Sanders focused on the gray haired man opposite angel.


    "Horus has been traveling in the pan plane and only returned recently. Because he is very interested in alchemy, he was arranged by Lord Rhine to the sky Machinery City. At present, he is in charge of the garrison here." Although Sanders only introduced one sentence, the information inside was full.


    Although he had guessed the identity of the other party, angel still felt a slight tremor when Sanders said the name of Horus.


    "Winter kingship" Horus!


    This is a powerful wizard of the same age as Lord Rhine! Once, before Sanders rose, it was also a savage cave. Apart from Lord Rhine and Zuling, it had the strongest combat power!


    His strength can be seen from the pan plane he travels.


    Outside the territory, there is an azimuth named Horus boundary. This is the highest honor for the discoverers and pioneers of the unknown plane. We give it a name as we call it ourselves.


    Horus found the dangerous side and was far ahead of other wizards in the progress of development.


    So he named face after him.


    It can be seen that his strength is beyond doubt.


    Angel still remembers that the editor in chief of the magazine "firefly night talk" was "dawn of the long night" dichel. His comment on Horus was widely spread.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the golden eye of Horus looks down on you, the play called "you" will pull up the curtain of the curtain call. No one can wake you up from the eternal freeze. You will only sink forever under the kingship of winter.


    The evaluation of descher is definitely not vain.


    This is Horus''s "winter kingship" with his own strength!


    Even among the second level true knowledge wizards, Horus is definitely the top group.


    In the face of Horus, angel was also a little formal. However, Horus, although indifferent and alienated, didn''t have much coldness to Angel: "I can come to sky Machinery City for further study. It''s your blessing to say so."


    As a member of the R & D Institute, angel naturally pulled the barbaric cave from the alchemy desert into the core alchemy world.


    Horus himself is also very interested in alchemy. Without angel, it is not so simple for him to come to sky Machinery City for further study.


    "I heard from Deputy Dean Sherry that you will start your class in Achille soon. I''m looking forward to your class."


    Horus''s words stunned angel, in order to avoid collision with the water grain witch. He remembered the opening of the class. It should not be revealed until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Horus already knew.


    "Well, angel is going to teach at Achille?" Liana looked at it in surprise. "Then I must go and have a look."


    Horus said faintly, "I heard that many people in the alchemy circle are staring at angel''s class quota. You may not be able to grab it."


    Liana looked at Angel: "really? If I can''t get it, it seems that I have to think about how to go through the back door."


    With the dialogue between Horus and liana, the atmosphere eased up, but angel''s pressure was a little big.


    Originally, the teaching was just to cheat... To earn some points. Now it''s like coming to inspect his teaching.


    Sanders was also surprised that angel ran to teach. Had it not been for Horus''s mention, Sanders had no idea about it.


    "In order to earn some points, change a magic material." Angel paused: "vifitte needs that magic material."


    Although Angel didn''t say it clearly, as soon as he mentioned vifitte, Sanders immediately understood: "he doesn''t have to change it?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, he dropped some signs, but he can''t buy what he wants outside. It''s in the magic material library of the R & D Institute, but he needs points to change it."


    Sanders nodded and said that he was also contacting some old friends recently to see if there were constant debris for sale. Unfortunately, constant debris was too rare and those who got it hid it. Since vifitte has lowered the standard, it is naturally the best.


    The people on the table listened suspiciously to the dialogue between Angel and Sanders. Their content was vague and seemed to hide something fishy.


    "Sanders, what are you talking about? You always feel obscure and strange?" Liana and Horus were not easy to ask, but Wallace, an academic wizard who had always been against Sanders, asked.


    "It''s just personal." Sanders glanced at Wallace coldly: "speaking of, I didn''t invite you today, did I?"


    Wallace choked, but he was not angry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not here for you. I''m here to congratulate angel on his promotion. Or do you think I should go to congratulate angel in private?"


    Sanders''s expression was a pause.


    Horus returned to the southern region because he didn''t know what they meant. Liana quietly explained to him with a voice: "Wallace has coveted angel for a long time."


    Before, angel didn''t become a formal wizard, so he wanted to cheat angel into his own disciple.


    Now angel is promoted. Wallace''s goal is to deceive angel into being a tutor at white gull Institute.


    After hearing this, Horus realized, "angel''s style really seems to favor Wallace."


    It''s all academic.


    So Wallace went to celebrate Angel privately. Maybe he could really move angel.


    Sanders glanced at Horus and liana: "your voice transmission can be a little worse."


    Although they used voice communication, all the people present were official wizards. They didn''t communicate through special channels. It sounded like a loud noise to them.


    Because Horus and liana''s voice communication interrupted, Sanders did not argue with Wallace, and Wallace did not continue to ask what had happened before.


    Sanders: we''ll talk about other things later. Let''s get back to the point


    Horus came for two things: first, the connection between the savage cave and the sky Machinery City; The second is about the change of the person in charge of the garrison of sky Machinery City.


    These two things are actually related to angel.


    As a member of the R & D Institute, angel will naturally become the central link between the savage cave and the sky Machinery City. Because in the future, there will certainly be alchemical apprentices in the savage caves to study in the sky Machinery City. There are many things to deal with, and angel also needs to grant some permissions to Horus through the membership of the research and Development Institute.


    Horus became the leader of the garrison, which raised the importance of the garrison of sky Machinery City to many levels, and the reason is naturally related to angel''s becoming a member of the R & D institute. However, this does not require angel to do anything. He can be a spectator and a witness.

 Chapter 1523

    The topic of the scene revolved around angel and Horus.


    However, Horus is not a good talker. Wallace explains the cause of things most of the time.


    As the wine was drunk, the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    During this period, angel also contacted Antonio and granted Horus some permissions through the membership of the research and Development Institute, so that Horus can make some downstream choices between the savage cave and the research and Development Institute instead of angel at some time.


    After granting the authority to Horus, it is convenient for Horus to carry out work in the future.


    As for Horus''s taking over as the leader of the garrison, there is also a more ceremonial banquet, which is only held in the evening, and the place is also in the garrison of the savage cave, so the rest of the time, in fact, they are basically chatting and communicating.


    Because it was not a formal communication, several apprentices, including David, nanagi and bass, were also arranged on the table, but sat at the end.


    Even though we are communicating, the topic still has something to do with angel.


    What we talked about is nothing more than the process of angel becoming a member of the R & D institute and how he was promoted.


    On these topics, angel picked out some things that could be said. As for the private affairs of black castle and those related to frost, angel did not say.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to hide things, but it can only be said in private.


    After Angel explained, although the topic would occasionally float to him, it would not just revolve around him as before.


    Angel also learned from their mouth... To be exact, from Wallace''s mouth that something is closely related to the wizard world, savage caves and even individuals in the southern region.


    For example, there is no sign of calming down the rebellion of the eternal night country, and it has begun to invade neighboring countries.


    Almost all neighboring countries of the eternal night country have suffered in varying degrees. Only the fertile country where West Mosha is located and the pamighi plateau where barbaric caves are located have invaded slightly less.


    The reason why fengrao country has less infection is that the land between fengrao country and Yongye country is a sparsely populated desert, so the degree of infection will be slower than other countries, but it is still spreading in an orderly manner.


    The pamiji plateau, although the plateau is a natural barrier, can not stop those colorful dragonflies. At present, the reason for less infection is because of the relics.


    When it comes to the ruins, everyone''s expression is not very good.


    In other words, as long as we talk about the recent experience of savage caves, it is almost a series of bad luck. The only good thing is that angel has become a member of the research and Development Institute, which has injected a moment of vitality into the savage cave.


    Count the recent misfortune of the savage Cave: the rebellion of the eternal night country adds variables to the future of the savage cave.


    Plane integration is a good thing. As long as the final entrance and exit of plane integration is on the pamighi plateau, it is very good for savage caves. However, the plane fusion failed at the last step.


    The prophecy Wizard of Guanxing church has not found the reason until now.


    This series of blows is not over yet, because the plane integrates the remaining energy, resulting in the birth of a large number of relics on the pamighi plateau. Among these relics, a strange relic has become the worry of wizards in the savage cave.


    The disappearance of wizards and the gathering of colorful dragonflies... All happened in this relic. Up to now, there is no answer to what is going on in the relic.


    Because the relic is close to the world in the mirror and worried about affecting the savage caves, Lord Rhine has always stayed near the relic.


    Of course, although the ruins are strange, they do not show any threat at present. The devil in the nightmare world is the great enemy of the savage cave.


    However, these demons in the nightmare world not only appear near the Yongye Kingdom, but also appear in other places. There are traces of colorful dragonflies in the tomajiga forest Tiankeng of the Wunong principality, the latukui mountains of the prison island, and the Seventh Continent of the shisang Dynasty.


    Let everyone have an illusion that the southern region is shaking and the wind and rain are coming.


    The shadow of the demon God, which everyone was worried about, disappeared temporarily because of changes in the abyss and the fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord.


    But the shadow of the demon in the nightmare world replaced the shadow of the demon God and hung high above his head.


    This chat ended with everyone worried in this obscure shadow.


    Horus and Wallace left first to prepare for the succession dinner in the evening, while Liana stayed in the manor with greya.


    As a result, angel and David were free and had a chat.


    But they didn''t talk for long. David hurried to the infinite battle tower because of the game.


    As time went by, the succession dinner at the station was over.


    Nothing special happened at the dinner, but it is worth mentioning that Lord Rosen also came to the dinner. When he faced Horus, although he was very calm, he still had some fear in his eyes.


    Horus, after all, is a second-class wizard who lives in sky Machinery City. For Rosen, it is unknown whether it is good or bad.


    After the dinner, angel and Sanders set out to return to the manor.


    For some sense of banquet ceremony that Sanders cared about, they came in a carriage, so they still took a carriage on the way back.


    In the carriage, angel leaned against the soft fur. The warmth of the stove in the middle of the carriage and the slight bump of the carriage made him feel sleepy.


    But then Sanders suddenly said, "maybe after a while, we need to go back to the savage cave."


    Angel: "because of the ruins?"


    In the daytime, angel noticed that when Wallace mentioned the ruins, Sanders seemed to stop talking.


    Sure enough, Sanders nodded: "before, the information from your excellency Rhine explained the situation of the ruins."


    Because there are a large number of colorful dragonflies in the ruins, reinmut also knows that it is related to the nightmare world, and the only thing that knows the most about the nightmare world is the phantom island. Therefore, he had already passed on some information about the ruins to Sanders before.


    "That relic is very strange. It''s not just the problem of nightmare creatures. It has some strange properties."


    There are a large number of relics on the pamighi plateau, because the residual energy of this plane fusion was forced to open. In fact, most of these relics have been explored by the ancestors of barbaric caves, and even many of them are occupied by wizards for daily experimental research.


    But that relic is different.


    Before being invaded by colorful dragonflies, the ruins have shown strange places.


    Several official wizards fell inside, and no news came out. After that, after the colorful dragonflies occupied, the danger degree of the ruins rose again.


    "After all, the ruins are near the savage caves, so we must eliminate the danger, otherwise the world in the mirror will move away."


    "And let you go back, mainly because perhaps only you can understand what is fishy in the ruins."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1524

    To be exact, the colorful Dragonfly will show a non war posture when facing angel. Only angel can sense the mood of the colorful dragonfly.


    Through the emotions conveyed by colorful dragonflies, to understand why they occupy the ruins?


    What is the secret in that ruins?


    After hearing this, angel hesitated: "although I can feel some emotional expressions of colorful dragonflies, they are almost difficult to express their complete meaning."


    "The crimson moon, diamonds and streamers; dawn, quartz and floating light." Sanders suddenly said something for no reason, and his hoarse voice echoed in the car.


    Angel was stunned and immediately understood what Sanders meant.


    In fact, this sentence comes from a classic fairy tale. The story of this fairy tale is very old-fashioned. The little prince experienced all kinds of adventure stories in order to save the princess kidnapped by the devil. There is a bridge section in which the little prince wants to find and open the secret room of a priest of light to obtain the divine soldiers who defeat the devil. The key to this chamber of secrets is not a real key, but a strange puzzle. This puzzle is: "Fei moon, diamond and streamer; dawn, quartz and floating light."


    The little prince couldn''t decipher the meaning of this sentence, so he went through many difficulties and found the prophet of the neighboring country. With the power of the prophet, he finally understood what the answer meant. Finally, he opened the secret room and took out the divine soldiers.


    This fairy tale is widely spread, and angel has naturally heard of it.


    Sanders said this sentence at this time. In fact, the meaning is very simple.


    Colorful dragonfly does not express too complete words, but it doesn''t matter. Take every information it reveals as a clue and password, and then you can crack him through various means.


    Really not, isn''t there a "prophet" in fairy tales? The "prophet" in fairy tales is a clue figure set by the author to serve the plot. Although it is fictional, if it is corresponding to the wizard world, it has a similar existence.


    For example, a well read scholar; Or a prophet who seeks the path of fate.


    "I see." Angel nodded. If he was just looking for some relevant information, he should be able to do it.


    In angel''s nightmare, there is a colorful dragonfly. Colorful dragonflies have a low IQ and don''t express much emotion. Sometimes it doesn''t even make sense to praise the moonlight, the queen and Sava. But colorful dragonflies express much richer emotions.


    Although the colorful dragonfly has much lower wisdom than other demons in the nightmare world. For example, frog chanters, fox harpists, and so and so ministers are no less intelligent than humans, but their thinking mode and logical direction are different from humans.


    However, low wisdom also has advantages. For example, nightmare demons such as so and so minister, although they respect angel''s "shava" identity, they still occasionally wonder what Angel did. But colorful dragonflies are different. They are less intelligent, but more simple. In other words, they are more deceptive.


    Sanders: "as long as you infer the truth of the ruins, you can always find a way to deal with it."


    Angel himself did not want such a time bomb in front of the savage cave. It''s best to find a way to solve it.


    The carriage wandered back to the manor.


    Angel returned to the quiet room. He was going to continue to study deformation, but after thinking about it, he finally took out a new piece of paper and wrote a word at the top of the page: lesson preparation.


    Originally, angel didn''t care about teaching. He just went to mix some points and was ready to talk casually. But today Horus mentioned his class, saying that people in the alchemy circle were waiting for the news of angel''s class. Liana also showed great interest, which caused some pressure on angel.


    After all, it was the first time to teach, and angel decided to be more serious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dawn tore open the curtain of night and covered the main urban area of sky Machinery City with a layer of bright Phnom Penh.


    In mans magic material street, the door of nail alchemy house was pushed open.


    A man in a black striped wizard robe came in. He lifted his hood at the beginning and showed a face with correct facial features.


    This is a middle-aged man. Although his face is not handsome, he looks very sincere; But his eyes flickered, with a sense of shrewdness and calculation. It can be seen that he is never as simple as he looks.


    After looking around for a week, the man fixed his eyes on the nail mother-in-law sitting beside several tables and drinking hot tea.


    He greeted with a smile and sat opposite his mother-in-law.


    "Marion, what''s the matter with you today? The semi-finals of the new star competition will officially begin soon. Your store should be very busy."


    Marion, just the man''s name, runs a shop. Just opposite mother-in-law nail, it is a shop selling spell casting materials.


    "I have something to consult my mother-in-law." Marion paused and looked around: "what''s going on today? Why isn''t there anyone? Aren''t there many alchemists fighting for some boring questions?"


    Instead of answering him for the first time, nail mother-in-law took a sip of tea and looked at the emblem on Marion''s wizard''s robe.


    The emblem is a foggy circular aperture, and the aperture is dark, just like a total solar eclipse.


    "The emblem on your clothes..." the nail mother-in-law frowned: "how did you go to join the deep alchemy?"


    Marion stretched out his index finger and shook it. "I''m not joining the deep alchemy club, I''m just mixing it. Otherwise, I won''t draw deep marks on my clothes, but directly engrave them on my skin."


    Deep alchemy meeting is an alchemy exchange meeting in sky Machinery City. Although there are no unusual things, it doesn''t stop making small chaos. People like nail mother-in-law don''t like this alchemy very much. Because behind the deep alchemy is actually the extension of the deep Lord of the abyss demon God to his pan believers. The pattern of "total solar eclipse" is the imprint of the deep Lord.


    "What will you do when you mix in deep alchemy?" Mother-in-law nail wondered for a moment. Looking at Marion''s flashing eyes, her heart suddenly brightened. With her years of understanding of Marion, she seemed to understand Marion''s intention to go to the alchemy: "take advantage?"


    "It''s not taking advantage, it''s just recycling low-cost resources." Marion said solemnly, "well, this time I''m looking for my mother-in-law is also related to this alchemy."


    Marion said, taking something like a disc from his pocket, He handed it to his mother-in-law: "this is an intermediate product for alchemy. I calculated it myself. The material cost is about 330 magic crystals, but he sold it to internal members for only 350 magic crystals. If I sell a large number of them, I think I can make a profit, but the processing cost is only 20 magic crystals. I think it''s too cheap and strange, so I want to ask my mother-in-law."


    The nail mother-in-law looked at it and threw it to Marion: "it is indeed an intermediate product, and its quality is no problem, but the refiner relied on the power of the profound Lord."


    As she spoke, the nail mother-in-law turned over the disc and pointed to a very small total solar eclipse emblem in the corner.


    "It can be used, but it is not recommended. Because it is a means for the profound Lord to extend his power. If he is often contacted, he can easily become a pan believer." The nail mother-in-law paused and looked at Marion: "you don''t want the sky Machinery City to become a gathering place for demon believers, do you?"


    Marion took the disc and hesitated.


    Seeing Marion still hesitated, the nail mother-in-law said, "even if you earn this money, I don''t think it will take long for Rosen to stare at you."


    Marion trembled when he heard Rosen''s name, his eyes changed, and finally sighed: "well, don''t make this money... Alas, I knew I wouldn''t mix in last night. After listening to the ''deep on the top'' all night, his head was big."


    After a pause, Marion continued, "by the way, my mother-in-law hasn''t answered the question just now. Why is there no one here today?"


    Nail mother-in-law smelled the tea and said calmly, "we''ve all gone to grab classes."


    Grab class? Marion wondered for a moment: "I remember the water print witch''s class. I robbed it a few days ago. Why, she''s ready to start the class again?"


    "Or is it that Mr. van Nathan''s class has started? But it seems wrong. Van Nathan''s class should not be robbed by all the staff?"


    Van Nathan is a very famous alchemist in Achille comprehensive college. It was originally said that he and Gerald, the "secret silver reformer" of Hurricane tower, are the most promising alchemists to be included in the R & D institute. However, he killed an angel halfway.


    Although van Nathan''s Alchemy strength is good, he is a very avant-garde innovator. He often despises traditional schools in class, so most alchemists of traditional schools are unwilling to listen to him.


    The nail mother-in-law shook her head: "it''s not Vanessa, and the water grain witch is not ready to start the class. However, the lecturer this time is indeed a member of the R & D institute."


    "A member of the R & D institute? Is he a potion master, or is there someone who came back from the outside?" Marion is so strange. He seems to have heard recently that only the water grain witch has returned to the sky Machinery City.


    The nail mother-in-law paused: "the one on the upsurge of public opinion now."


    An upsurge of public opinion? Marion was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes widened: "mother-in-law, the person you said should not be..." angel?


    The nail mother-in-law nodded: "it''s the one in your heart."


    "He has returned to the sky Machinery City, and the class has started?" Marion whispered for a while, suddenly patted his thigh and stood up: "are you grabbing classes now? I''m going to try."


    "What are you doing to grab classes? Your poor alchemy level. It''s a waste of seats to attend classes."


    Marion: "I made a bet with Jim, who sells witch soup next door, on whether angel has become a formal wizard. The bet is a hundred magic crystals! I have to see it with my own eyes."


    "I can tell you the answer now." Nail mother-in-law said.


    "Don''t, don''t tell me. I have to witness it with my own eyes in order to have a sense of ceremony to solve the mystery." Marion finished and was ready to go out.


    Nail mother-in-law: "although he robbed the class today, he will wait four or five days for the official start of the class. If I remember correctly, angel will be the special judge in the semi-finals of the new star competition."


    Marion stopped in a moment.


    "You said so." Marion sat back at the table. The first round of the new star competition ends the night after tomorrow and the second round starts the day after tomorrow. If angel is going to be a special judge at that time, he can witness whether he is promoted or not. There is no need to rush for classes.


    "No wonder you don''t have anyone here. He''s not just an upsurge of public opinion, but also the center of the topic in the alchemy circle. He''s going to start a class now. It''s estimated that the alchemists of pharmacy will rush to grab the class." Marion often comes to the nail alchemy house. Although his own alchemy level is half, he knows a lot about the alchemy circle because of his many contacts.


    "But I didn''t expect angel to be able to teach now. I guess he should be the youngest of Ashley''s teachers? It''s a great honor."

 Chapter 1525

    Achille comprehensive college, a corner of the experimental area.


    The iron door of the basement, which had been sealed for half a month, was finally pushed open with a creaking sound. The lights of the outside world shine into the dark secret room and illuminate the pale faces without blood color.


    Van Nathan looked at the center of the laboratory, which combined mechanical alchemy and full of innovative mysteries.


    Inside the suspension tube, a new batch of medicine bottom is dripping drop by drop.


    When the dose is enough, you can try an innovative version of blood warming medicine.


    After many speculations, van Nathan can definitely say that as long as the final medicine is 10%, the effect is absolutely comparable to Celian witch soup!


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    The reason why Celian witch soup has become one of the necessary drugs for blood side apprentices is that Celian has the lowest cost and the best effect among the similar drugs.


    This time, van Nathan used the medicine refining method of the revolutionary school to refine the blood warming medicine. The materials used are cheaper than Celian.


    This was a great success for van Nathan. As long as the medicine is born, it will certainly replace the blood warming medicine, which is a heavy slap in the face for those traditional schools.


    It''s good to think about it.


    Van Nathan very much hopes that the medicine can appear as soon as possible, but now at the last step, he can only wait slowly.


    It is estimated that it will take about two days.


    At this time, van Nathan plans to meet the vice president of sherry first and start the new class with blood warming medicine.


    He looked back at the assistants in the laboratory. He was fine after half a month''s exercise, but the helpers were pale one by one, which made him shake his head again and again: "if you want to be an alchemist, you must have a good physical foundation. You''ve only been through it for half a month. Can you stand it if you want to do a longer experiment next time?"


    The assistants bowed their heads in silence.


    Van Nathan sighed: "it''s just the blood warming medicine refined this time. Well, after refining, you can divide everything except the experimental ones. At least, improve your physical quality first."


    After van Nathan finished, he said in the surprised eyes of his assistants: "I''ll see the vice president. There are still two days left for the medicine to complete the last step. You should pay attention and don''t make mistakes."


    With that, Vanessa walked out of the underground laboratory.


    Looking at the surrounding experimental area, van Nathan frowned.


    After half a month''s experiment, although it doesn''t make venison feel that things are right and people are wrong, why is today''s experimental area so quiet? In addition to the chirping of birds and insects, there is no serial gunfire generated during the failure of alchemy?


    Van Nathan walked out suspiciously. He really didn''t see anyone all the way.


    When he left the experimental area, he saw two figures walking slowly in front, as if talking about something. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly seemed to think of something. From his eyes to his expression, he burst out joy.


    "Master Medora? Master gucillo?" With a cry of surprise, van Nathan stepped forward quickly.


    Midola turned around and looked at the handsome younger generation walking towards her. The corners of her mouth unconsciously aroused a smile. Medora himself also favors the innovators, so he appreciates the innovator alchemist venison very much.


    "It''s Vanessa." Said midola with a smile.


    Giusello also nodded to Vanessa.


    Van Nathan respectfully saluted the two alchemy masters. Midola was his most respected predecessor. Although gucillo was biased towards epigraphy, he was once the "controller of the moon and silver" and also the oldest heavyweight members of the R & D institute.


    "I heard that you are refining new medicine recently. Don''t you know what results have been achieved?" Asked midola.


    Van Nathan nodded and quickly said the medicine he had refined. At the same time, he looked forward to watching midola, hoping to get guidance and recognition from the potion master.


    After hearing what Van Nathan said, midola whispered, "blood warming medicine to replace Celian witch soup?"


    There was a slight hesitation in midola''s eyes. He looked at gusilo.


    Gucci Luo directly frowned, obviously full of doubt about what Van Nathan said.


    "Let''s talk about your refining concept and refining process." Midola thought for a moment and asked.


    Van Nathan nodded and quickly said some key points of refining. It is particularly emphasized that the cheapest materials are selected during refining.


    After van Nathan finished, Guccio shook his head directly: "the idea is wrong, the direction is wrong."


    After Guccio finished, without waiting for van Nathan''s reaction, he said to midola: "I''ll go to the experimental area first. It''s estimated that my disciples are still doing experiments. If they don''t grab classes again, there will be no places."


    Then cusilo turned and left.


    At first, van Nathan denied guscillo with a trace of dissatisfaction and doubt, but he was stunned by what guscillo said when he left: what did guscillo ask his disciples to do... Grab classes? Whose class?


    Who''s class, but gusilo not only doesn''t exclude it, but also lets his disciples rob it?


    "Guccio is right." A word from midola pulled Vanessa back from his wandering.


    "Celian witch soup has existed for so many years. There must be a reason for its existence. Your warming medicine was wrong from the beginning."


    "What you should think is not to replace Celian witch soup, but how to improve it and optimize its effect to the greatest extent." Midola shook her head. "Factional disputes are understandable, but you can''t tolerate each other''s advantages. You''re completely fighting with me. I can''t see any innovation."


    Van Nathan''s face was a little ugly, but he still didn''t dare to refute in the face of midola. He just said weakly, "but the materials are much cheaper."


    "What''s cheap is only the cost of materials. Have you considered the process in the middle of refining? Have you considered the price of filtration equipment? Have you considered the high-level technology used in refining? Refining a primary medicine with advanced skills... Alas."


    Medora: "substitution, after all, is only substitution. Of course, if you can have a simpler method, substitution is not impossible. However, this should not be the purpose of alchemy."


    "Innovation means innovation, and the focus is on innovation. Therefore, gucillo''s evaluation of you is right, and your original intention of refining is wrong. Then you must have chosen the wrong direction."


    After hearing midola''s words, van Nathan had a cold sweat behind him. Indeed, he originally refined this medicine to calm Qi and prove innovation by replacing Celian witch soup. But when he really fell into this strange circle, he completely forgot that if he wanted to prove innovation, he should do innovation, not replace obsolescence.


    If it hadn''t been for midola''s point, he would have to go around in this strange circle.


    Although van Nathan is arrogant, he is not a paranoid person, especially the one who said this to him is his most respected potion master.


    Van Nathan''s face changed blue and white. After a long time, he bowed his head and thanked: "I understand that substitution is not the goal, but the goal is innovation."


    In fact, midola was very optimistic about Vanessa, so she didn''t forget to mention him a few more words before leaving.


    Since the medicine for warming and nourishing blood will start again, van Nathan is not going to start his class. He plans to go back to the experimental area and close it again.


    But halfway through, he suddenly remembered something.


    He seemed to have forgotten to ask why guru Cyrus also asked his disciples to grab the class. Who was starting the class?


    Van Nathan hesitated to ask the vice president of sherry.


    At this time, a middle school sophomore who was covered with skeletons suddenly ran in front of him. As soon as van Nathan''s eyes lit up, he turned and grabbed the boy''s back collar.


    "Hey, who is it? Let go of me!" In a flutter, the boy fell to the ground.


    Looking back angrily, he was stunned: "Mr. van Nathan?"


    "Glen, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Ge Yili had some messy collars and wanted to get angry, but in front of him, van Nathan was not only Ashley''s alchemist, but also a powerful official wizard. He finally pinched his nose and replied, "I''m going to grab a class."


    "You don''t like alchemy. What class do you rob?" Said Vanessa curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like alchemy or not. It''s my idol''s class. I''m going to listen!" As long as he was not in front of angel, Glenn spoke the word "Idol" without obstacles and with a sense of reason.


    "Who is your idol?" Vanessa is a little curious. Who does the sophomore worship? Most importantly, this man has the ability to start a class in Ashley?


    "My idol, of course, is wizard pat!" Glenton paused and said suspiciously, "don''t Mr. van Nathan know? The news of the start of wizard Pat''s class has been spread through the school affairs in the morning."


    Glen and Melissa have a good relationship, and Melissa is Rosen''s daughter, so Glen has long known that what is recorded in the sky of truth is right, and angel is really promoted. So he can say "Wizard pat" without hindrance.


    "I started to grab classes today, and I don''t know how many positions there are... Don''t say, I have to go first."


    Glenn said, turned his head and ran away.


    Van Nathan was stunned for a long time before he realized who "Wizard pat" meant.


    "He has become a wizard?" Van Nathan''s expression was a little frozen. For angel, his perception was very complex. He always thought he might be the first alchemist to enter the R & D Institute, but he didn''t expect an angel to jump out on the way.


    Van Nathan has always had a kind of exclusion from angel and always felt the illusion of being robbed by others. Although he also understood that this was only his psychological function, he had never known angel, and there was no real interest grab.


    Van Nathan shook his head and was ready to go back to the lab. But after half a step, hesitated, turned his head and walked in the direction Glenn left.


    Now the human trace in the experimental area has almost disappeared. It is estimated that it is related to angel''s class.


    Moreover, even the older generation of alchemists like guscillo decided to let their students attend classes. I think there is really a good place to come to angel.


    Vanessa decided to go and see it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1526

    Angel was about to start his class in Achilles, like a whirlwind blowing into the calm circle of alchemy.


    Just like the image when Angel refined the ocean rhythm, there were no waves at first, but with the wind slightly wrinkled, the ripples formed quickly and spread rapidly.


    This diffusion speed and the subsequent rush to grab classes surprised some members of the R & D institute who heard the news.


    As the vice president of Achille, Sherry saw such a large-scale class grabbing for the first time.


    Moreover, the people who robbed the class radiated from the alchemy circle and even outside the circle.


    Although the topic is now in the new star competition, angel''s name has never disappeared from public opinion. Many people are curious whether angel has been promoted or not. Now, Ashley college has released the news of angel''s class, which proves that angel has returned to the sky Machinery City, which makes people who are curious, admiring, worshipping and even hate, jealous and hostile to Angel want to explore.


    This is also one of the reasons for the rush for classes.


    Because there are too many people robbing the class, but the quota offered by angel is the same as that of the water grain witch. There are only 50. Vice president Sherry has no choice but to brazenly ask Antonio to contact angel and expect to increase the quota.


    However, angel only asked Sheri, "are there more or less of the 50 members of the R & D institute?"


    Among the courses offered by members of the R & D Institute, the number of 50 lectures is not the largest, but it is definitely quite a lot. It''s only a little lower than the class number of Dean muse and mushroom witch, but these two don''t usually talk about alchemy, so even if they don''t limit the number, there are not many people coming.


    "Since it''s not much, I won''t add it." Angel said he even wanted to reduce the number of people.


    Angel didn''t add any places to attend the class, but there were too many people who robbed the class. There were also many people who had a great relationship with Achille. The sherry had no choice but to do some operations secretly. It is called fair class robbing, but secretly it has marked the price behind the class robbing people.


    Angel didn''t care about it. Although he still has some pressure on teaching, he is only trying to cheat... To earn points. He is not an official apprentice. It doesn''t matter who comes to listen.


    The storm of class grabbing lasted for two days. Although 50 places have been basically settled, the disturbance is still reverberating inside the sky Machinery City.


    However, angel did not take care of these things at this time.


    Because the second round of the new star competition is about to open.


    ¡­¡­


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    There was a clear knocking sound from the balcony window.


    Angel raised his head from his desk writing. Without any action, he gave birth to two phantom limbs out of thin air. One opened the curtain and the other skillfully pushed open the window.


    As the window was pushed open, a small dark shadow rushed in.


    The shadow''s body was wrapped with a faint aroma, and finally fell to angel''s neck and rubbed wrongly.


    Angel looked down at the shadow, Toby, who was covered with dust. He was pitifully crying, as if he wanted to arouse angel''s sympathy with his shrill cry.


    "Little heartless guy, training you is not for you." At this time, an angry female voice came in from one side.


    Angel looked back, and greya in a bright purple dress flew in through the open window and landed on the chair opposite angel.


    "This guy can manipulate the energy to keep the dust from falling on him. As a result, he deliberately didn''t do so. He just wanted you to see his embarrassed appearance, so as to pretend to be poor and refuse training." Gloria pointed to Toby, who looked innocent and pretended not to understand what Gloria said.


    "I deeply doubt that its behavior is also affected by the idea of great resentment. Therefore, I decided to increase its training from today."


    Toby was still pretending not to understand the language of the bipedal beast, but after listening to greya''s words, he couldn''t hold his breath immediately. The continuous cries came out of its mouth. The meaning of protest inside was self-evident.


    However, Gloria''s mind has been determined. Toby can''t shake it at all. He can only look at angel and pray for mercy from her young master.


    Angel showed pity and unbearable expression, and also obeyed Toby''s fried feathers. In Toby''s expectant eyes, angel comforted: "this is actually for you."


    Toby''s grievance cry.


    Although Angel expressed the same meaning as greya, one sang a white face and the other put on a black face. Finally, Toby could only recognize it in a daze.


    After solving Toby''s problem, angel looked at greya suspiciously: "is there anything else?"


    Greya pointed to the clock on the wall. "Don''t tell me, you''ve forgotten the time."


    Angel looked at the pointer of the wall clock and pointed to eight o''clock in the morning. He thought for a moment and showed a sudden realization: "I almost forgot that today is the time for the second round of the new star competition."


    He took the special judgment task of the new star game. Although he only needs to go to ten games and judge which games can be selected, he is sure to go to two games.


    They are today''s preliminary and the final at the end of the new star competition. In these two games, he has to go, and there are still many rumors about whether angel can qualify. His appearance in today''s preliminaries can also put an end to this doubt.


    Angel put away the letters on the table about the analysis of deformation, prepared to freshen up a little, and went to the Infinite War Tower.


    With a touch of his hand, a water mirror appeared in mid air.


    Angel looked at the figure in the mirror. Although he had been suffering for many days to practice metamorphosis, he looked clean and tidy because of the cleansing technique.


    It seems that there is no need to tidy up, but from the perspective of personal etiquette, angel is still ready to tidy up.


    However, angel''s so-called cleaning up was just a wave of magic, and the slightly wrinkled gentleman''s clothes took on a new look under the cover of magic.


    "It''s ready." Angel said confidently.


    Greya, who witnessed the scene nearby: "..." this kind of cleaning has no soul! Moreover, using magic to cover up is not self deception!


    Greya tut shook her head. "I always thought you were like your mentor, but now I find that Sanders is more traditional than you, at least in etiquette."


    Sanders at least won''t whitewash peace with magic in this regard.


    With that, greya took out a dress.


    Black noble gentleman''s clothes, pure white lining, dark pattern bow tie, and a series of gold accessories, from walking stick, chest chain, sleeve emblem... All of them.


    "Is this... For me?"


    Greya nodded, "yes."


    Angel did not refuse. He had seen this dress himself. Although the workmanship and materials are very good, it is not an alchemy work.


    After Angel changed it, he found that the black dress actually revealed dark green lines.


    Like the cold jadeite in the night, there is a sense of alienation that can only be seen from a distance.


    His original gentle aura, also because of this suit of clothes, seemed to be separated by a veil, with pride and indifference.


    Greya watched Angel change into clothes, and the tall and straight figure made her nostalgic: "in fact, this dress was originally prepared for Houston, but it was not sent out in the end."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1527

    When he heard the name of Houston, angel''s figure changed.


    He is no stranger to Houston.


    Houston is an employee of Barbie restaurant, also known as the eyeless man.


    After greya''s accident, the staff of Barbie restaurant were also forced to disperse, because the staff of the restaurant were all food wizards, resulting in some employees being arrested as private chefs and even auctioned as slaves.


    Houston is one of them.


    After he was captured, he was auctioned at the twilight auction.


    The reason why angel made a big Twilight auction at the beginning is also because Toby went crazy when he saw Houston being auctioned in a cage. Angel made a follow-up night devil city almost sink for Toby.


    Unfortunately, Houston was still not rescued.


    Houston was finally photographed by "bath fire Lotus" Lydia.


    "I made an agreement with Lydia to buy Houston back from her." Angel paused: "I haven''t forgotten this. When this thing is over, I''ll settle this original agreement."


    Greya knew it too. She nodded to angel, "thank you. I''ll be ready for the magic crystal she wants."


    Greya originally planned to save Houston by herself, but because she doesn''t have a body at present, the situation is too bad. It''s not easy to save Houston. She thought of a deal, so bertophelicia contacted Lydia. Unfortunately, just two days ago, Felicia came the news that Lydia did not agree to trade with her.


    Therefore, the matter can only be turned back to angel again, because it was Lydia''s deal with angel.


    Gloria mentioned it vaguely.


    Greya felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was her own employee, but she had to trouble angel.


    Angel didn''t care much. Since the transaction was opened by him at that time, it was up to him to finish it. Besides, for Toby, the eyeless man also exists like a relative.


    "Speaking of Houston, it reminds me of ''greasy bird'' Neo and ''tangweasel'' iyu and others I saw in Barbie restaurant before. How are they now? Also, when are you going to restart Barbie restaurant?" Angel asked as he straightened his bow tie in front of the water mirror.


    "Neo and IO have returned to the candy house. As for other employees, those who can find a trace have either returned, or have been arrested like Houston, or... Dead." Greya''s eyes flashed dim: "even if Barbie restaurant wants to reopen, it may have to wait until she finds her body."


    Whether she can find her body smoothly in the nightmare world surrounded by legendary demons, greya herself has no bottom.


    Greya: "stop talking about me and talk about you."


    Angel glanced back at greya. "Me? What''s there to talk about?"


    "I heard master Medora say that you have made a nickname?" Greya asked curiously.


    Two days ago, Dean sherry and master midola came to the manor. Dean Sherry hoped that angel would increase the number of people to attend classes. Finally, angel of course refused.


    Master midola came here, which had nothing to do with the lecture, but talked with angel about his lesson preparation.


    When midola left, greya needed medicine to help her because of the fit between her soul and her body. She chatted with him alone for a while.


    Greya and midola talked about more than potions. Later, they talked about other things, including Angel''s role as a special judge.


    Midola revealed that angel seemed to have found Antonio and registered a new nickname on the access card of the research and Development Institute.


    So, Gloria is a little curious.


    Angel hesitated and nodded, "it''s true."


    Although nicknames are not necessary for wizards. However, angel''s popularity has persisted in sky Machinery City, and strange nicknames such as "music box warlock" can be heard everywhere.


    In particular, when angel went back to the Fangling hall, he heard that Shan was working with his brother Lyon to popularize the deeds of "milk Baron". Although no name was given, Lyon knew angel''s preferences too well and often looked at him with strange eyes.


    In order to put an end to this shame and embarrassment, angel decided to take this opportunity to set a new nickname.


    "So, what''s the nickname?" Greya asked curiously.


    Angel did not answer, but waved away the water mirror, ready to turn and go out.


    Greya followed up and looked at Angel suspiciously: "I heard from your tutor that the aesthetics of your name is very poor. Shouldn''t you be embarrassed to say it?"


    Angel paused: "I think my nickname should be better than King Kong Barbie."


    When greya narrowed her eyes and looked dangerous, angel said, "anyway, when I go to be a special judge, it will appear on the light screen. You''ll know then."


    Angel left the manor alone, ready to go to the Infinite War Tower.


    Before going to the Infinite War Tower, angel opened a door and connected to mans magic material street.


    Because of the official start of the new star competition, Mans magic material street is very deserted, with only a few people. Angel opened the illusory door in the middle of the street, and no one found it. Even there were few magic eyes on guard over the street at the moment.


    He went into mother-in-law''s Alchemy house.


    The alchemy room is still empty. A few days ago, everyone went to rob the class because of angel''s class, resulting in no one in the nail alchemy room. As for today, when the new star game started, everyone flocked to the infinite battle tower, and there was still no one here.


    Although there was no one on the first floor, there was a faint fragrance of flower tea on the second floor.


    When angel came to the hall on the second floor, a soft voice came into his ear: "Wizard pat, you''re coming."


    Angel followed her reputation and saw farina, a water grain witch, drinking tea and chatting with her fingernail mother-in-law at the table.


    "I''ve handled some things and kept you waiting." Angel apologized.


    Because farina is also one of the judges of the preliminary competition, she made an appointment to meet here and go to the infinite battle tower together.


    "It''s still an hour before the official start of the game. It''s not too late." Farina suddenly paused and noticed angel''s dress with a glimmer in her eyes.


    "I have some doubts now. Is it because appearance is the standard that phantom Island receives people? I think wizard pat will fascinate many young girls with spring heart today."


    Angel smiled politely: "if you judge the magic island by the standard of appearance, I think Ms. Lina''s status is definitely higher than me if she is in the magic island."


    Angel''s words are not a compliment. Even if farina has been wearing a thin veil, her exposed eyebrows and eyes have been amazing.


    Farina covered her mouth and smiled: "you are more talkative than your mentor."


    Farina put down her tea cup and stood up. "Now that you''re here, let''s go first."


    After saying goodbye to mother-in-law nail, angel and farina flew to the Infinite War Tower. They are both members of the R & D institute and have their own privileges, so even if the magic eye in the sky sees it, it will turn a blind eye.


    Soon they saw a tower that rose straight into the clouds and could not see the top at a glance.


    The shape of the high tower is very special. From a distance, the width up and down is very thin. On the contrary, it is in the middle, about 100 floors of the Infinite War Tower, which is the widest.


    Their final landing point is also on the widest floor.


    Stepping in the clouds, they landed on the landing platform. Farina took angel to the tower and explained, "this floor is also called the heart of the Infinite War Tower. The biggest challenge arena of the entire Infinite War Tower is here."


    The so-called boundless field is actually a bit like magic cube space. The stadium itself is a large open space. During each competition, the stadium will change the landform according to some preconditions. Like a magic cube, as long as one turns, it is another world.


    Whether it is a place of volcanic lava, or a place of dense jungle, or a deep ditch in the ocean, a desolate dead place, or even a pure vacuum field, there are in the magic cube space of the boundless field.


    Because the repair and opening of the boundless arena cost a lot, the boundless arena will not be open unless it is a battle between official wizards on weekdays.


    This time, for the new star competition, it broke this example. There will be several games on the boundless field. The preliminary and final must be here. If there is a very important duel in the middle, it will also be arranged on the boundless field according to the situation.


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1528

    "Let''s meet with other judges first. I don''t know if the meeting has started?" Farina whispered.


    Angel caught a word: "meeting? What meeting?"


    "It seems that there is a meeting to quantify the winning and losing criteria of the game, a standardized meeting to weigh the winning and losing according to various possible situations on the field." Farina paused and said, "but for us, it doesn''t matter whether we listen or not."


    "Anyway, there are no special circumstances, and special judges rarely intervene in the outcome evaluation." After that, farina winked at Angel: "we just need to sit aside, drink tea and think about alchemy technology, and the game is over."


    Angel: "......" it turns out that he is not the only one who intends to mix the points.


    As soon as farina finished speaking, she contacted a person through the communicator. From the light and shadow displayed by the communicator, it can be seen that the other person was a middle-aged woman who looked mean.


    Farina communicated with each other for a while, then turned off the communicator and explained to Angel: "she is a witch pattina, a close friend of mine and the judge of the new star competition, but she is not a special judge, but a permanent judge."


    "I was still thinking about whether to attend the meeting of the evaluation criteria. Now I don''t have to think about it, because pattina told me that the meeting has been over for nearly half an hour."


    Angel apologized: "I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I tend not to attend the meeting, but I hesitate because of my friendship." Farina shrugged: "you''re a little late, but you made an ideal choice for me."


    They walked all the way because the audience had gone to the boundless stadium, but there were not many people outside.


    Occasionally I can meet one or two people. When they see angel, they all show surprise. Although no one dared to come forward, there was a whisper in the wind.


    "The sky of truth is not exaggerated this time. Angel has really been promoted!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. How dare you call him by his name? Be careful to be heard by Wizard pat."


    "Ann... Isn''t the water print witch next to wizard pat? I heard that the water print witch seems to be the judge of this competition. So, wizard pat shouldn''t be the same..."


    "Alas, when I came to the new star competition, I was still thinking that angel, as jabbo''s long-time enemy, would surely stage a wonderful fateful battle this time. I don''t know, jabbo is still a player, and he has become a judge."


    Although these whispers are subtle, for the official wizard, as long as he wants to listen, he will thunder in his ears and say that it''s no use to whisper.


    Farina naturally heard those voices. She smiled and said, "according to your current popularity, it''s estimated that you will steal the limelight of all the judges in the preliminary competition."


    Angel: "it''s not my wish, and does judgment need to be in the limelight? I think only players care about popularity."


    "There''s always someone who enjoys being noticed." Farina: "I heard that some judges will care about this, but they are robbed of the limelight by you. They probably don''t dare to say anything. After all, this is the general trend of sky Machinery City."


    Public opinion holds angel to the peak, which may have the meaning of supporting and killing at the beginning. However, angel himself has stood firmly at the peak and climbed to a higher level. Now he has reached the official wizard. The so-called support not only became a joke, but even pushed his enthusiasm to a higher climax.


    Such a hot game in the new star competition did not hide angel''s light. This can be seen from the fact that the alchemy circle was almost full of people two days ago.


    This is what farina called the general trend.


    Soon after, under the guidance of farina, they came to the backstage of the boundless stadium. This is a special road for official wizards, so it''s very quiet. There''s no one except them.


    Not long after walking on the corridor, they suddenly heard a bang.


    Angel frowned and looked at the sound source.


    The sound came from a closed wooden door.


    "That seems to be..." just halfway through falina''s speech, a big hole was broken in the middle of the wooden door, and a figure flew backwards out of it.


    It was a man covered in blood, his eyes had begun to turn white, and he obviously fainted.


    At this time, a black cat jumped out of the hole of the wooden door.


    "This is the end of offending me." The black cat jumped on the man''s head, muttered human voice in his mouth, showed its sharp claws, and seemed to want to break his head.


    Suddenly, the black cat smelled the faint fragrance of scented tea in the air, arched up, turned back suddenly, and looked just opposite angel and farina.


    The dark green eyes of the black cat flickered with cold light, and the pupils turned into a vertical line.


    However, when the black cat saw the appearance of angel and farina, the arched back relaxed slowly and seemed to recognize their identity.


    The black cat drooped its tail, whispered "good luck to you", then turned and jumped into the door and disappeared.


    A cold wind blew, leaving only the man lying in a pool of blood.


    "Behind this door is connected to the backstage of the contestant." Farina finally said what she hadn''t said before.


    Angel pointed to the people on the ground: "so, this man and cat are all the players in this competition?"


    Farina stepped forward and a warm vapor covered the man''s body. After a long time, farina said, "to be exact, now only the cat is the player of the new star competition. Although this man is not dead, he can''t recover from his injury in three or five months."


    Angel recalled that the cat was a little like Qili''s Luna, but Luna was a female cat. From the sound, it seemed to be a male cat. Moreover, Luna is a demon. The black cat just now is probably just some kind of blood incarnation.


    But as like as two peas, the embodiment of the body is so perfect that it has already surpassed the half animal state.


    The blood incarnation transcends the semi animal state, but also controls the self and is not controlled by the beast. It can be seen that his agreement and understanding of his own blood has reached a very high level.


    When it comes to blood incarnation alone, it is estimated that angel sees the most suitable person among the apprentices.


    When Angel thought so, farina also sighed: "the black cat is almost all animal, which is rare among blood wizards. There are too many geniuses who have never seen before in the new star competition."


    Angel also said: "now the newcomers are more and more like monsters."


    Farina looked at angel with strange eyes and said that the newcomer is like a monster. You are the latest person and the strongest monster.


    It was her turn to say it, not angel. Farina said in her heart.


    "I''ve seen Xia Li''s skill before. It''s also very good. Has she been promoted this time?" Asked angel.


    "Xia Li has been promoted, but I think with her stubborn character, this competition will certainly offend a lot of people." Farina pointed to the man in a coma on the ground: "I hope she doesn''t become the end of this person."


    The man on the ground was finally taken away by the staff. Angel and farina continued to go to the judgment room. When they left, angel''s spirit explored the backstage of the players.


    It''s very lively inside.


    Although many players may not compete today, and the venue of the competition may not be the boundless field, there are dozens of players at a glance, including the black cat angel saw before.


    After entering the backstage of the contestant, the black cat walked forward with elegant cat steps. Along the way, no one dared to approach and looked at it in fear. When the black cat came to a sofa with a back, its body shape slowly changed into a handsome and indifferent teenager. The only thing that didn''t change was the pair of cat pupils. When he swept the cat pupils to the players present, the players avoided his sight one after another.


    However, there are several people who don''t care about the black cat''s eyes.


    For example, carrying a handbag painted with pink love, but the aura around her body is so gloomy that she seems to be surrounded by dark energy.


    In addition, although the whole body has a faint dead spirit, the whole person is like a healthy young man in the morning.


    Naked on the upper body, with scars all over his body, a man practicing silently beside him.


    A girl with a strange hat and a strange smile.


    Wait... These people all ignored the black cat''s eyes, and the black cat itself attached great importance to these people. It can be seen that this group of people is estimated to be at the same level as him, or even stronger.


    Although angel said he planned to be a judge and cheat points, he didn''t plan to mix, and he was looking forward to the new star game. Especially this new star competition has its own friends.


    Angel took back his spiritual power, but he didn''t find it. When his spiritual power moved away, a young man holding a book in the corner looked at the direction of his spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­


    Farina sensed angel''s mental power: "you seem to be curious about these players."


    "After all, I have to watch at least 10 games. I still hope to see a wonderful duel in these 10 games." Angel said.


    "Speaking of excellence, it is true that some apprentice competitions will be more interesting." Farina paused: "for example, today''s preliminary."


    Angel asked curiously, "why is today''s preliminaries wonderful?"


    "A lot of people came to see the preliminaries, which represents the facade of the new star competition."


    With farina''s explanation, angel understood.


    The so-called "preliminary" is not the first game of the competition sequence he understands. But a duel deliberately selected.


    However, this "deliberate", according to farina, should not be a secret operation.


    Because when the new star competition ended yesterday, all the qualified players had already drawn numbers to match. In other words, they already know their opponent''s number, but they haven''t made a specific game schedule yet.


    At present, players only know their opponent''s number, but officials must already know the two players corresponding to all competitions.


    Because the preliminary is the facade of the new star competition, and it must be the most popular game besides the final. Wouldn''t it be a shame if the preliminary round turned into a long-term battle in which one side conceded, or one side fell, or there was no technical content.


    Therefore, in these nearly 200 games, the official selected the most interesting game as the preliminary of the second round of the new star competition.


    Since it is a deliberately selected duel, relatively speaking, it will not be too bad.


    Thinking of this, angel asked curiously, "who is the duel with whom in this preliminary match?"

 Chapter 1529

    "Spring dance and deceiver."


    Angel searched her memory for the two nicknames spoken by farina, but she didn''t seem to have heard of them. He thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the point of this game?"


    "These two people heard that in the previous games, they occasionally broke out some amazing potential, which often caused the audience''s admiration. As for the biggest attraction, it should be Dominique." Farina explained, "Dominic is the dance of spring. He is a natural wizard."


    The natural wizard is a vein of the wood system, just as the marine wizard corresponds to the water system.


    Angel said curiously, "is he strong?"


    Farina shook her head: "I don''t know this, but Dominique comes from xiju college. His mentor Rand is a wizard who pursues'' ultimate aesthetics'', and he pursues the brilliance of fighting. Since dominin is his disciple, it should be beautiful if he wants to come to the game. As long as it is beautiful, there must be something to watch."


    Xiju college.


    Angel immediately understood when he heard the name of the wizard organization. There are a lot of people organized by this wizard.


    A person who plays a lot should not let the game go cold unless his opponent is strong enough to crush him.


    But the official should not be a fool. Since the "round dance of spring" has been sent to the hot field, another person who should simply reflect Dominic''s strength should not be too poor, but certainly not as good as Dominic.


    Just when Angel thought like this, farina suddenly said, "speaking of it, the deceiver is the man of your savage cave."


    Savage cave? Angel searched the nickname in his mind. He seems to have never heard of it. When he participated in the sky tower competition, he also studied the player information of the sky tower with David, and there was no one called "deceiver". Is it a new player, or a player who has climbed the sky tower before?


    "Don''t you know?" Farina wondered, "this man was said to be mysterious and cold. He wore a mask during the game. His name has not been found up to now. He used a strange long-range weapon, which seems to be called a runner gun..."


    Angel: "..." how does this description sound more familiar?


    From a savage cave, mysterious and cold, only know the nickname, the name has not burst out so far, wear a mask in battle, and the weapon is a revolver... If you add that you have a bird demon with you, isn''t it the man-made of the milk Baron?!


    Angel''s head is full of question marks. Is he distracted, or is someone really imitating him?


    Imitation is not a big problem, because many apprentices like to imitate the behavior of some wizards, such as Hegel''s first opponent when climbing the sky tower: Black Jack.


    Black Jack is an out and out imitator, and the object of imitation is Sanders.


    Imitating yourself is not a big deal. But what the other party imitates is not the standard angel, but the milk baron.


    That''s a little strange.


    A short-lived human design, how can someone run to imitate it?


    "Deceiver, who can it be?" Angel whispered.


    Farina: "it seems that you really don''t know. This man is very consistent with his nickname. Even the savage cave people know nothing about him and deceive him very seriously."


    "However, no matter how deceived, when you go to the boundless field, you will eventually show your original shape."


    In previous games, the deceiver always wore a mask, and others didn''t know who he was. But now he has to go to the boundless field. Even if he wears a mask, he can''t hide it from the eyes of the official wizard.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the boundless field.


    The ground is dry loess, and the head is gray sky. There is nothing around except the light screen suspended in mid air.


    Although the boundless stadium is quiet, it is very lively outside the boundless stadium.


    The boundless field is like a world in a dome, giving players an experience of competition without external interference. Outside the stadium, there is a viewing area surrounded by nearly 360 degrees.


    Not only the conventional circular position, but also the top of the dome has an upside down position. Because of the special gravity effect, the audience sitting on the top actually has no sense of hanging upside down.


    At this time, the all-round observation seat was full of people.


    Because in the past, the boundless stadium was hardly open to apprentices. Today, many people are seeing the boundless stadium for the first time, so they are mostly discussing this novel viewing experience.


    Some people also talked about the contestants'' information of this competition, and others shouted around with snack carts, taking the opportunity to sell food to earn magic crystal. All kinds of voices mingled into a noise that almost deafened the ears.


    The noise lasted for a long time until the light in the stadium suddenly went out.


    The sudden darkness gives the audience a moment of silence. At this time, a clear and beautiful female voice was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Open the boundless field and count down five seconds."


    With the countdown, the dome of the boundless field suddenly and slowly launched a light. Although it can not completely disperse the darkness, it makes people feel a little more comfortable, because there are so many people on the field, they always feel nervous in the darkness.


    When the boundless stadium shines, everyone can clearly see the situation in the boundless stadium.


    A barren world.


    At this time, the previous voice was heard again: "the player''s backstage has opened the venue selection, and the card face speculation is currently under way."


    The so-called card guessing is actually a small game. Cover a card in a special vessel to let two players guess whether it is positive or negative. The right guesser is qualified to select the venue.


    "Congratulations to the deceiver, who has won the card guessing and is qualified for the field selection."


    After a few seconds, the clear voice resounded again: "although the deceiver has good luck in cards, he has bad luck in the selection field. The field he selected is" velvet needle grass in the strong wind "


    Stipa villosa is a kind of light green grass, which can grow to one person tall.


    Literally, this site has two special properties. One is strong wind, which must add to the wind system. Second, the original of velvet Stipa shows that the site is full of Stipa, which is certainly beneficial to natural wizards.


    Dominique, the "round dance of spring", is a natural wizard.


    Thinking of this, it is nothing more than that in the voice that resounds through the stadium, it will say that the cheater''s lucky draw is not good. This venue is obviously biased towards Dominique.


    "Boundless Stadium -" velvet Stipa plain in strong wind ", in preparation."


    As the voice fell, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the boundless field, like the magic cube turned over, and the whole dome became dark. When the light rose again, the field under the dome had changed.


    The barren land has disappeared and turned into a vast velvet Stipa plain. The whistling wind hit and swayed the soft velvet Stipa in the wind.


    However, no matter how strong the wind is, it still doesn''t blow the light screen suspended in mid air.


    "Next, the contestants enter."


    At this time, the huge light screen suspended over the original velvet Stipa began to flicker, and a row of words appeared.


    "Debut: round dance of spring".


    When the player''s name appeared, a door appeared out of thin air in the boundless field, and a tall figure slowly came out of the door.


    This is a man wearing a very flashy feathered gentleman''s hat, who is also wearing flashy and bright tight aristocratic clothes.


    Many noble people are short with thick legs, which makes them look like a goose when wearing this tight noble dress.


    But the man in front of him was tall and thin. His long legs were not only slim and beautiful, but also had a sense of muscle strength. Even if he wore tight clothes, he still had no ugliness.


    The man''s appearance is also very handsome. He is about 20 years old. He has beautiful green hair and clear eyes like lake water.


    So far, the impression of this man on the audience is still very good.


    But just as he came in through the door. He stretched out gracefully and leaned against the door frame.


    Slowly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. A bright rose appeared at his fingertips.


    He took the rose and sniffed it deeply at the tip of his nose. His expression was intoxicated. It was like smelling the neck of a graceful lady. Although his action was very lazy, it was full of teasing.


    The audience who saw this scene: "


    It''s not over yet. After he buried his head in the flower room, he raised his eyes slightly, and threw out a flattering eye without any femininity.


    The reactions in the audience were also different. Some women were screaming, some women blushed and helped their forehead, and some women showed disdain.


    The vast majority of men are speechless.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1530

    What else can you say? It''s worthy of being a member of xiju college. The play is enough without saying a word.


    In addition, why is he not greasy when he does this coquettish action? Sure enough, he looks good. Can he be forgiven for anything?


    The only expectation of the men present was that the door relied on by Dominic would disappear quickly, otherwise he would not know when to install it.


    Perhaps their voices were heard by the authorities. Finally, under Dominic''s continuous eye attack, the door finally showed signs of disappearing.


    Dominique also straightened up and stretched gracefully. This step was to avoid falling to the ground after the door disappeared.


    Then he took two steps forward, smelled the rose in his hand deeply again, and then waved it hard.


    Emerald hair fluttered in the air, and petal phantoms fell one after another.


    The delicate red rose between his fingers turned into a slender sword in an instant. The handle of the thin sword has the carving of rose and is matched with pigeon blood red gem. It looks elegant and noble.


    Domenico danced the thin sword, and the tip of the sword painted beautiful traces in the air. These traces all had red light and shadow. When he took the sword and stroked his chest, the scar in front of him burst out instantly, forming a rose pattern with full three-dimensional feeling!


    A burst of crazy screams broke out in the audience, and female fans covered their chests as if they were going to faint.


    When the rose pattern dissipated in front of him, Dominique stretched out his fingers, gently touched his lips and threw a wet kiss.


    Not to mention the commotion in the audience, the voice of the narrator said at this time: "it seems that the spring round dancers love their fans very much. They can complete this scene alone in the boundless field. It can be called a perfect performance, which is very commendable."


    Many people just listened to the narration, but didn''t think about her meaning carefully. Even if you really think about it, it is estimated that few people understand it, because few people in the audience have boarded the boundless stadium and can understand the meaning of narration. But one man must have understood the narrator. This man is Dominic''s opponent - the deceiver.


    At this time, on the boundless field. After Dominic blew a kiss, a cold hard sound came into his ears.


    "There is no one here except me. So, is your performance specially for me? In order to celebrate my victory in the near future?"


    Dominique followed the sound and saw a figure shrouded in black fog opposite him. I can''t see his face clearly. I can only see a pale clown mask looming in the black fog.


    This person is another player in the game: the deceiver.


    There is nothing wrong with what the deceiver said from his own point of view.


    Because in the boundless field, the audience can see the players in the dome, but the players on the field can only see their opponents, and they can''t see the audience outside the boundless field at all.


    For them, only each other, not affected by the audience.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the deceiver, there was no audience around Dominic''s coquettish performance.


    Dominique covered his chest and said with an aria full of Drama: "Oh, you stupid clown, don''t you know that maintaining your posture anytime and anywhere is an actor''s self-cultivation. Besides, you can''t see the situation outside the field, doesn''t mean that people outside can''t see the field."


    "Oh ~ I see. You are jealous. The clown hiding behind the dark mud has never felt the enthusiasm of fans outside the field. Naturally, he is jealous of my lovely female fans and is crazy because of my appearance."


    Deceivers naturally know that they can see the situation inside outside the stadium, but even so, don''t you feel embarrassed that Dominic can perform such a monologue without the support of the audience?


    The deceiver didn''t speak, but Dominic seemed to understand what he meant. He smiled gracefully:


    "Also, I want to correct your words. I''m not performing. I''m presenting my heartfelt gift to my millions of female fans."


    Cheater:???


    How many fans? million? Is one of your fans called millions?


    The deceiver is full of Tucao''s desire, but he takes the impulse to make complaints about the wizard''s organization. After all, if the people from xiju college don''t play much, they are ashamed of their organization.


    When the deceiver was in a complicated mood, the huge light screen suspended over the original velvet Stipa flickered again, and a row of words appeared.


    "Entrant: deceiver".


    When the deceiver saw the typesetting, he slowly came out of the black fog, revealing his tall body that was no inferior to Dominic.


    He wore a bright red cloak with ragged edges, and could vaguely see the black wizard robe under the cloak.


    He has short black hair and his face is covered by a clown mask. The background of the clown mask is pale. There are red square pieces in the position of his eyes, tears in the corners of his eyes, and exaggerated blood red mouth on his lips. It looks strange and terrible.


    After the deceiver officially appeared, he just stood there quietly without any action, in sharp contrast to the boastful Dominic.


    At that time, the voice of the narrator also spread to the inside and outside the field: "the identity of the deceiver is very mysterious. He doesn''t know his age or his real name. The only thing he knows is his origin. He comes from the famous savage cave. Yes, like the recent new members of the research and Development Institute, he is a member of the savage cave!"


    "However, can cheaters continue the glory of the former and write miracles in the boundless field? Let''s wait and see!"


    The deceiver also heard the voice of the narrator. He was still motionless. Only when the narrator mentioned "new members of the R & D institute", his hand hidden under the cloak trembled slightly.


    The cheers of the outfield stopped for a while, and the narrator continued: "now let''s give the players a period of time to make final preparations. Next, let''s introduce the evaluation of the game, first of all, the resident evaluation!"


    "First, you must not be strange!"


    With the voice of the narrator falling, thirteen seats were suddenly suspended outside the dome. The seats were scattered and surrounded the dome in a ring.


    At this time, a faint light and shadow flickered. In the first position of the thirteen seats, a human figure emerged out of thin air. The human figure gradually became clear from the beginning, and finally revealed its true face: a middle-aged woman wearing glasses and a tight black uniform.


    Narrator: "yes, it''s one of the leaders of our infinite War Tower! Melissa!"


    Melissa gently stroked the spectacle frame with her fingers. It was just a slight action. Coupled with her abstinence dress, it had a provocative meaning, which caused a burst of cheers from the audience.


    At this time, angel, who was waiting in the judgment room, looked at the overwhelming noise outside and squeezed the bridge of his nose speechlessly.


    I always feel ashamed of this appearance.


    Falina, the water grain witch beside him, was still whispering about the judgment of the game: "there are nine permanent judges of the game, and the remaining four are special judges..."


    The so-called nine resident judges do not mean that there are only nine resident judges. The new star competition is actually equipped with nearly 100 judges, but they are basically apprentices. There are only nine official wizards, which are the nine in this competition.


    Basically, the nine official wizards only have this preliminary match and the final match, which will appear at the same time. At other times, they are separated. They only focus on the duel of potential seeds. Ordinary duels can be judged by apprentices.


    The same is true for the special judges. The four special judges will inevitably appear in the preliminary and final, and they will choose the other games respectively.


    Speaking of the four special judges, angel couldn''t help looking to the other side.


    Except for farina, none of the special judges are from sky Machinery City. One is one of the 18 observers from Crown Star Church, "guardian of the Dead Sea" Hydra.


    Hydra looks not human in appearance, covered with dark green snake scales. He has three heads, but so far angel has not seen any of them with their eyes open.


    As for another special judge, he was a young man who looked very gentle.


    "My name is kemoney, from the dark night front. Originally, my mentor participated in the special judgment of the new star game, but the mentor sent me to replace him because he was struggling with the selection of the location of the wizard tower." This is kemoney''s self introduction to angel.


    Kemoney''s mentor is grissous, the leader of the dark night front. It is said that he is an indecisive man. Because of the change of Yongye country, the dark night front seems to have withdrawn from Yongye country and is now rebuilt at a new site.


    Angel has no impression of kemoney, but it seems that he is a friendly official wizard.


    However, whenever Angel sees kemoney, he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s not that I have any opinion on kemoney, it''s simply because of... The deceiver.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1531

    When the deceiver set foot on the boundless field, angel was stunned.


    Even if the deceiver wore a clown mask, even if he had all kinds of disguises, angel recognized his identity for the first time.


    Because the player suspected of imitating the "milk Baron" really has something to do with angel.


    In sum, they are people in the same vein of phantom island.


    However, the deceiver did not live in the magic island, but in the Rockwell society.


    The Rockwell society belongs to flora.


    And this deceiver is spire, Flora''s disciple.


    Today''s Spivey, perhaps few people know, even in Savage caves, belongs to people with a thin sense of existence. But if you talk about Spivey''s name, it''s estimated that no one knows


    "I found that your eyes have been on the deceiver. It seems that you know him?" At this time, farina, who finished explaining the judgment rules, looked at angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes, I didn''t see him before. I don''t know who he is. Now I see him with my own eyes and recognize him..."


    "Who is he?" Farina asked curiously.


    "In fact, he is also a disciple of flora. He doesn''t seem to have participated in the sky tower before, so I know his name for the first time. Also, his name is... Spivey."


    "I heard Liana mention that flora has a new disciple. It turned out to be him." Farina paused and said, "is his name Spivey? That''s an interesting name."


    "The master of deceit, Spivey, was a legendary wizard five thousand years ago." As like as two peas Kmone suddenly said, "it seems that the deceitful man is ready to go through the way of a master of deceit, not only the same name, but even the name."


    As soon as kemoney answered, angel''s expression slightly became strange: "old night wizard, you seem to have a lot of research on Spivey?"


    Kemoney shook his head: "I don''t have much research on Spivey, but I used to have a close friend who liked to study Spivey. He also collected some things left by Spivey."


    When kemoney spoke of his good friend, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "However, he later fell in the sleepless city, and even his soul didn''t know where to go."


    Farina: "eh, falling in the sleepless city? Kemoney, are you talking about... Little devil?"


    Kemoney nodded heavily: "yes, it''s the little devil gram."


    Farina frowned: "I thought his soul had returned to the front of the dark night. Didn''t I find it?"


    Farina thought for a moment: "by the way, did you ask the prophet to look for it?"


    Kemoney nodded: "my mentor asked arcetos to look for it, but there was still no news."


    When kemonetti arrived at arcetos, Hydra, one of the three heads, sat on the other side, turned slightly. Although he still didn''t open his eyes, kemoney was the right place for his head.


    "Athetos can''t find a soul?" Hydra whispered suspiciously.


    It was the first time Angela had heard Hydra''s voice, very low and with an extremely strange accent. This accent sounds silent, but after careful aftertaste, it has a dull and uncomfortable feeling, like facing the sea before the storm, wet, dull and dark tide surging.


    "Yes, he didn''t find it." Kemonedo.


    "Even athetos has a soul that can''t be found. Is it really not found, or..." Hydra muttered to herself, but there was no sound.


    Asetos, nicknamed "the dead of Chen Mai", is one of the 18 observers of Guanxing church.


    Hydra, nicknamed "guardian of the Dead Sea", is also an observer of the Crown Star Church.


    Wizards in the southern regions basically know that Hydra''s character is very strange. Even as an observer, he has few friends in the Crown Star Church, but he has a strong relationship with arcetos. No one knows the reason, but it is said that he and acetos are not human. He looks like a three headed sea monster, and acetos is a skeleton, so they cherish each other.


    Of course, no one knows whether the rumor is true. But their relationship is undeniable.


    For example, now, kemoney noticed that Hydra was very interested in the soul that athetos could not find. He took the opportunity to speak, hoping to help him find the lost soul of grak with the help of Hydra.


    Hydra refused: "since arcetos has looked for it, I can''t help you look for it."


    Whether we can find the soul of the "little devil" grak or not, as long as Hydra helps, it is tantamount to interfering in the transaction between acetos and the dark night front, which will obviously make acetos uncomfortable.


    As a close friend of athetos, Hydra could not choose to intervene in both emotion and reason.


    Moreover, since asetos is known as "the dead of Chen Mai", his search for the soul is definitely much better than that of Hydra. If he can''t find it, he must be unable to find it, or there is another secret... I can''t say.


    Kemoney was rejected and looked distressed.


    Angel silently looked at the scene in front of him. Although there were no waves on the surface, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    For they argued and argued, and the man they were looking for was actually in front of them.


    Angel looked at the boundless field, the "deceiver" spike with a clown mask.


    Spivey is indeed his real name, but his original name is actually... Gram.


    That is, the "little devil" who once hurt the head of the dark night front.


    The judge room was silent for a few minutes because there was no topic. At this time, the narrator outside finally introduced all the resident judges, and finally it was the special judge''s turn.


    "Next, this is the special judge solemnly invited!" Narrator: "first, not only the most haunting marine wizard, but also one of the members of the R & D Institute, nickname..."


    In the narrator''s narration, in the judgment room, farina smiled and said, "it seems that it''s my turn."


    As the voice fell, farina stepped down from her seat and came to the center of the judgment room, where there was a short-distance transmission array.


    Farina disappeared. At the same time, farina, who was shining with light water light, slowly emerged on the suspended judgment seat outside the boundless field.


    Farina''s appearance caused a burst of calls from the audience. Not to mention the identity of Lina as a member of the R & D Institute, her appearance alone is the source of magic to stimulate man-made madness.


    When the audience''s emotion was mobilized to the maximum, the narrator called out the second special judge.


    "Old night" kemoney.


    Compared with farina, kemoney received a lot less cheers, but this is also normal. After all, he only replaced his mentor grihughes as the judge.


    The reaction of the audience was not big, but in the boundless field, the deceiver who had been paying no attention to the outside world moved his eyes slightly when he saw kemoney''s appearance projected on the overhead light screen.


    When Spivey was a "little devil" gram, one of his best friends was kemoney.


    Now in this case, seeing kemoney again is really like a dream.


    The third special judge on the stage, angel thought it was his turn, but what pangbai read was: "this is an envoy from the mysterious sea area and one of the observers of Guanxing Church..."


    There is no doubt that it must be Hydra.


    Angel''s expression was slightly strange, that is, he was arranged at the end?


    He himself felt that it was a bit shameful to appear one by one under the attention of the public. Now he is still the finale, which is shame multiplied by two.


    With the appearance of Hydra, only the last seat is left in the air.


    The scene was very quiet. Almost everyone was looking at the empty seat and guessing who would be the special judge on the final stage.


    In a VIP room in the boundless stadium, greya also looked at the floating seats in the air and asked liana in a low voice: "the last position should be angel''s, and angel''s nickname should be announced at that time. What do you think angel''s nickname will be?"


    Liana: what, didn''t he tell you


    "I asked him, but he didn''t tell me." Greya shook her head. "I''ve heard Sanders say that angel doesn''t seem to be very good in the aesthetics of naming. I guess his name is very bad. I''m sorry to tell me."


    Bad name? Liana couldn''t help but think of what David told him about angel''s name in the sky tower competition before. She shrugged: "I think it should be OK. After all, it won''t be worse."


    Greya nodded: "that''s right. In fact, I think the name ''music box warlock'' is good. Her music box is really unique. I guess no one in the whole southern region can copy his music box."


    In particular, a music box with mysterious objects.


    "Speaking of which aspect will his nickname focus on?" Liana: is it magic or alchemy


    Generally speaking, nicknames make complaints about their own natural orientation, and of course, they are completely irrelevant or random. For example, Mousika''s nickname is "mediocre person", and has been thrown into the trap by others.


    But according to angel''s character, it should not be separated from personal talent, perhaps wandering between magic and alchemy.


    Which side would you prefer?


    "I think he prefers alchemy. After all, his best-known outside is alchemy." Said Gloria.


    "But his magic is not bad, and..." Liana wanted to say about the "nightmare soul body", but considering that Gloria is an outsider, she didn''t say it in the end. She just said, "Lord magic attaches great importance to his cultivation direction. I think the nickname may be biased towards magic."


    When they guessed, the narrator, who had been quiet for a long time, finally spoke again.


    "The next one, I believe everyone present, will not feel strange to him. His name is the most mentioned one in sky Machinery City in recent years."

 Chapter 1532

    The narrator said that at this time, there were startling voices in the audience.


    "Yes, it''s the name you think of now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was suspended on the last seat outside the dome, which had vaguely produced a virtual shadow.


    "Super dimension!"


    "Angel pat!"


    With the voice of the narrator, angel''s body completely appeared. Against the background of the emerald gentleman''s clothes, he looked tall and straight, cold and indifferent.


    At the same time, angel''s information was also displayed on the light screen.


    However, at this time, the audience was either amazed at the appearance of angel, or surprised that angel had really been promoted as recorded in the sky of truth, and not many people paid attention to the information on the light screen.


    But Gloria in the VIP room focused on the light screen for the first time.


    In the information about angel on the light screen, on the nickname column, it is clearly written: super dimension!


    "Chao Wei, is that the nickname he hid?" Greya was puzzled in her eyes: "does it mean to be beyond the dimension? It sounds like a big name, but..."


    Liana''s eyes were also full of thoughts, and then greya said, "but it seems that it has nothing to do with magic and alchemy."


    Greya nodded: "but his ambition can be seen at a glance."


    Beyond the dimension, although greya first saw this combination of words, from the perspective of a true wizard, there is almost no difference between wanting to reach this realm and pursuing truth.


    Liana: "so, this is a nickname with the vision of truth and ambition? Super dimension wizard. Although it sounds a little awkward, it doesn''t seem ugly."


    In the outside audience, because of angel''s appearance, the sound of the scene has reached the extreme since the opening.


    The topic of angel becoming an official wizard has been one of the hottest topics in sky Machinery City since the explosion of sky of truth. At the same time, it is also the most suspicious and confusing topic. Because, from beginning to end, no one has confirmed whether angel has been promoted, but no one has denied that the heat of the topic has been discussed to an incredible degree between true and false.


    Argue, escort, irony, ridicule, and even bet with friends for it.


    All this speculation was finally proved at the moment when angel appeared. This is also one of the reasons why the noise on the scene can be so high that men, women, old and young are noisy about it.


    This kind of scene, even as one of the leaders of the Infinite War Tower, Melissa was a little surprised and surprised.


    Before the game, the leaders of infinite battle tower gathered for a meeting. Some of them proposed to put angel on the finale, which would certainly push the heat of the new star game to a higher level.


    At that time, it was opposed by many people, including Melissa.


    It was Rosen who made the final decision. He transferred angel to the final position. Facts have proved that Rosen''s transfer is not wrong.


    An unprecedented upsurge appeared at this moment.


    Melissa couldn''t help looking at the figure in the center of the vortex. Angel seemed completely unaffected by the surrounding sound waves. She nodded gracefully and sat down.


    Angela couldn''t help nodding her head in the center of attention at this age.


    When Melissa praised angel, she was also secretly sad. When she was in the savage cave, she witnessed all the process of angel''s growth from a low-level apprentice to this step, so she clearly knew that angel completed her decades of journey in only a few years.


    This strong contrast and gap made Melissa feel as if she had lived on the dog in her previous days.


    When Melissa mocked herself, people who knew angel in the audience also showed various expressions.


    A handsome man with fish scale lines on his eyebrows, jabbo, the son of the sea, was shocked and unbelievable in his eyes.


    Sitting on a broom with an oil lamp in her hand, Qili looked at Angel silently, her eyes full of combat effectiveness.


    Allen, with barbecue in his hand and greasy mouth, was stunned to surprise. Finally, he wanted to hug snitrezer, but was kicked away by Caffrey.


    The woman, half turned into a shadow goose, hugged her crying companion and looked at angel with complex eyes.


    A centaur standing at the end of the crowd looked at Angel happily. After a long time, he looked down piously, as if expressing his feelings.


    The noise lasted for a long time, and finally began to subside slowly with the countdown of the game on the light screen.


    But the conversation in the audience did not disappear.


    After feeling the truth about angel''s promotion, someone finally noticed the nickname of angel on the light screen.


    "Chao Wei? So this is the title of wizard pat?" Someone wondered, "I haven''t heard of it before."


    "In fact, I still think the Warlock of music box is better." There is no shortage of dissidents at any time and on any topic.


    "I admit that the music box made by Wizard pat sounds good, but do you really think it sounds good? Otherwise, the next time you see wizard pat, use this name to see how he reacts?" Someone sneered.


    "In other words, what does super dimension mean?"


    "Who knows? But it always sounds like there is a grand and distant picture in front of us, like an unreachable truth."


    "You seem to have been exposed to the truth."


    The rustling sound also reached angel''s ears.


    Angel''s eyes also looked at the word "super dimension" on the light screen, which was indeed the nickname he asked Antonio to register.


    His nickname is not biased towards his talent, but his vision.


    Super dimension, super dimension.


    Only by reaching this step can it be possible to surpass the limits of the universe, fulfill his commitment to Jon and return him to the earth.


    Of course, he chose the nickname not just for Jon.


    Beyond the dimension is also angel''s goal. Only by always thinking far away can we have the opportunity to surpass the limit of dimension and find the true self and absolute truth.


    As greya mentioned, detachment from the dimension is actually the vision of truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The countdown to the game on the light screen has five minutes left.


    Spivey didn''t show the appearance of the upcoming game, and his eyes were always staring at the light screen.


    The external pictures projected from the light screen and the information about angel make Spivey''s eyes very complicated.


    Spivey always felt that even if he threw away the aura of gram in the past and started from scratch, it should not be difficult to achieve his past achievements with his experience and this extremely gifted body.


    Even if you can''t be promoted to an official wizard in a short time, you won''t be weaker than angel.


    But the reality is so skinny. He is complacent and self righteous. He has always been a duckweed in the wind.


    Angel advanced with great speed and slapped him in the face.


    The complexity of this psychology is beyond words.


    However, Spivey was once a formal wizard. He knew how to regulate his emotions. After slowly smoothing out the psychological gap, he abandoned unnecessary thoughts. When he looked at angel, he was only filled with emotion and admiration.


    In any case, he made Dingyuan Merck oath to Sanders, which now belongs to the vein of phantom island. Angela''s promotion is absolutely good for him. Moreover, angel is also a member of the R & D institute. You should know that there are few alchemists in the dark night front where "gram" once lived, let alone have a relationship with the R & D institute.


    Thinking of this, Spivey was reluctant to join the magic island. At this time, it has disappeared, and even a little more fortunate.


    At this time, Dominique, opposite Spivey, also looked at the light screen with emotion: "he was valued by Lord Mu Ying. At first, Lord Mu Ying wanted to pull him into xiju college, but he failed. However, Lord Mu Ying has said many times that he appreciates angel... Oh, now it''s time to call wizard pat."


    Spivey did not comment on Dominic''s words, but said, "his achievements deserve to be appreciated."


    Spivey''s rare reply stunned Dominique and suddenly smiled like flowers: "I almost forgot that you are also a savage cave? Wizard pat is still so young. Do you feel like there is a snowy mountain pressing you out of breath?"


    The sound of dramatic cavity, combined with meaningless aria, made spike''s fist itch.


    Spivey smiled coldly: "I just said that he can stand this appreciation. You have too much to fill in."


    "Angry with shame? It seems I''m right?"


    Spivey looked at Dominic speechless: "I think, do you have brain tonic personality? Maybe if I stand here, you have brain tonic for my life?"


    "No, no, no, I just saw a drama in my eyes. The content of the drama is the survival of your failure after you were defeated by me."


    Spivey didn''t answer again, but was silent. It was totally unnecessary to talk to the people of xiju college.


    He looked at the countdown on the light screen.


    The last minute is left before the game begins.

 Chapter 1533

    The waves caused by angel''s presence have not dissipated. However, the countdown on the time screen has entered the countdown.


    The light source of the outfield darkened again, leaving only the dome, and the boundless field was shining slightly.


    Everyone''s eyes were forced to turn to the boundless field.


    When the countdown returned to zero, Dominic, who was smiling and bickering with Spivey in a dramatic voice, withdrew his momentum, pulled his sword out of his sheath, and the rose phantom floated around him: "are you ready to open the curtain of the theater in which you lose and I win?"


    "Who wins and who loses is uncertain." Spivey''s fingertip gently touched the scarlet lips of the clown''s mask, and the thick dark fog immediately invaded.


    Dominique seemed to drop the thin sword slowly unintentionally. When the tip of the sword touched the ground, a powerful energy burst out of his body.


    The ready trick model was finally released at this moment. The channel of casting magic was introduced into the thin sword with the fingertips, and then slowly sank into the earth along the thin sword.


    Invisible energy is stored in the depths of the earth.


    Spivey felt only a faint shake under the ground, and a dangerous omen came from his feet.


    The sense of crisis once cultivated as a wizard came into play at this time. When he was aware of the difference, spike jumped into the air without hesitation.


    At the moment he left the ground, a greedy big mouth appeared on the ground, and countless rhizomes and thorns erupted, just like a cracked fountain, turning the position he stood before into a ferocious sea of thorns and vines.


    "Do you think everything will be safe if you jump high? Naive!"


    Spivey suddenly turned back, but he saw Dominica insert his thin sword into the ground, and the thin sword immediately turned into countless rose vines.


    These rose vines grew suddenly, and soon grew to more than ten meters high. They were round and surrounded Spivey.


    At this time, bright red roses bloom one after another on the flower vine.


    Light red pollen, with the blooming of rose buds, spits out. Countless rose petals also fell in the storm, turned into sharp blades and rushed to Spivey.


    The ground is a sea of spiny vines, and the top of his head is the floating unknown pollen. He is just at the top.


    Either break out or suffer.


    The former is bound to be entangled by thorn rattan and flower rattan, while the latter is basically waiting to die. So, whichever you choose, for Dominic, Spivey


    "There is no doubt that you will lose!"


    Just when Dominique was pleased, a cold voice suddenly came from his ear: "really?"


    He suddenly turned back and saw a clown mask floating behind him.


    The strange scarlet smile seemed to ridicule his ignorance.


    Dominique looked at the center surrounded by pollen and thorns. There was only a black fog, but the clown''s mask disappeared.


    Moreover, the black fog inside became more and more dark, and behind the clown mask in front of him, there was a dark shadow!


    Dominic''s eyes flashed with surprise. How did the deceiver come out? Why did he escape when he didn''t do anything?


    When Dominic was frightened, a dazzling silver light flashed in one eye of the clown mask.


    In an instant, countless stabbing swords flew out of their eyes. The shape of these stabbing swords was very strange. The handle was carved with the clown''s head. In the middle of the M-shaped clown''s hat, a silver glittering stabbing blade grew.


    Hundreds of clown swords were aimed at Dominic.


    For a moment, Dominique was stabbed in the back of his hand by a clown''s stabbing sword. The stabbing sword directly passed through the back of his hand and formed a blood hole.


    Even if he has defense skill to resist, he can pierce directly. It can be seen that he is powerful!


    Seeing more stabbing swords coming, Dominic didn''t dare to resist. He immediately turned the flowers and vines into layers of protection and covered them around to resist these sharp stabbing swords!


    But when the next clown stabbing sword touched the vine, it didn''t make any sound. Dominique reached out and found that these clown stabbing swords were all illusions!


    Hee hee, I lied to you¡ª¡ª


    The clown''s strange laughter reached Dominique.


    He seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned back and looked into the flowers and vines before him. Originally he thought that Spivey had escaped, but now he came out slowly.


    Because Dominic recalled the rattan as a defense, there was a gap in the rattan. Spivey was like walking out of the dead end.


    "Your flower rattan cage is perfect. Unfortunately, you have been cheated."


    As Spivey passed, Dominic heard his whisper.


    At this time, he realized that Spivey didn''t escape at all just now. He just used the illusion of a clown mask to make him mistakenly think he had escaped from heaven. Then he used a real clown stabbing sword and countless phantom stabbing swords to force him to recall flowers and vines for defense, and then he came out so aboveboard.


    It''s easy.


    Domenico''s anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He just wanted to remove the flower vine, but a clown stabbing sword flew over not far away.


    The edge of the stabbing sword reflects the faint cold light.


    Is it an illusion? Dominique hesitated and withdrew the rattan, but when the clown stabbed his sword on his shoulder, Spivey nearby smiled and reminded:


    "It''s true this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the boundless stadium.


    Farina slowly approached angel with the suspended seat: "the name is worthy of being a deceiver, the illusion created, false and real."


    Angel: "there is no fluctuation of magic nodes. It''s just a means of light and shadow. It''s not difficult to break it."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the spring round dance fell into the atmosphere woven by the deceiver and was fooled for a moment. However, it can be seen that his means are really superb to perfectly build this atmosphere in this kind of competition." Farina paused: "who are you more optimistic about this game?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "let''s dance in spring."


    Farina looked at Angel suspiciously: "Oh?"


    "I thought you would say cheater. After all, he performed very well just now. Moreover, I heard from Liana that Flora''s new disciple is a rare genius, and the promotion speed is not even worse than you. Of course, I mean the apprenticeship stage."


    Angel nodded: "it''s not just the apprenticeship stage. I believe he can be promoted to the official wizard at the same speed as me."


    After all, Spivey was once the famous "little devil" gram.


    Although he became Spivey, his memory and experience did not disappear, and even Sanders returned his space badge to him. The space badge contains all the wealth of Spivey when he was a "little devil". Relying on these details, he will not be slow to advance.


    It can be said that he should be promoted quickly. Even if you become an official wizard, you just get back what you lost.


    Farina: "in that case, why don''t you value him? Or do you know something about the round dance of spring?"


    Angel watched the game in silence. He didn''t know anything about the spring dance, and he didn''t think dominion might really beat Spivey. Whether in terms of technology, experience or even props, the round dance of spring is inferior.


    You know, there must be a lot of props in Spivey''s space badge to support his victory.


    However, angel still did not think that Spivey would "choose" to win.


    Yes, the result of the game, angel thought from the beginning, was in Spivey''s hands.


    Whether he wants to win or lose depends on how he performs the process of success or failure.


    Now that Spivey has mastered the rhythm of the game, will he choose to win or lose?


    Angel thought he might choose to lose.


    As for the reason, angel''s eyes moved slightly to the other side of the dome: "old night" kemoney was carefully observing the game and seemed to be doing the judgment work very conscientiously.


    Kemoney is the reason why Angel thinks Spivey chose to lose.


    Kemoney and Spivey were close friends, which kemoney himself said, and at that time, whether farina or Hydra obviously knew this.


    Based on the fact that they are close friends, angel will look at the game again.


    Now that Spivey has been "reborn", he can''t recognize his past friends until he reaches or even exceeds the achievements of gram in the past. In other words, in this game, he must avoid letting kemoney see the clue.


    In that case, it is impossible for him to show his cards. For example, in the past, he can''t use his combat methods, combat details, the treatment of combat experience, and the props in the space badge.


    Spivey can only use common tricks and newly learned fighting methods. However, his rebirth is only a few years, and he has not learned much new things.


    In other words, he is now almost completely tied up, while the spring round dance can give full play to all his strengths.


    The spring round dance itself is not bad, even very strong, otherwise the official would not arrange him to play in the first game.


    In this case, even if Spivey is in an advantage for a short time, he dare not let go of the game, then he will only lose.


    Angel''s mind flows, but it is not mentioned in his mouth. Farina waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the answer. She shrugged: "well, originally I still valued Spivey, but since you said Spivey would lose, it''s estimated that Spivey would really lose."


    The battle on the field is still fierce.


    After five minutes of the game, according to angel''s guess, Spivey has not made an effective counterattack except for a beautiful game at the beginning.


    Moreover, Dominic is not a fool. After being cheated twice, he becomes more cautious. It is not easy for Spivey to succeed again by deception.


    Even though Spivey did not use other special means to deal with it only by relying on his combat experience, he has not shown his defeat up to now, and he is still equal.


    This makes farina couldn''t help sighing: "the deceiver has rich combat experience. If he can use more powerful attack means, it is estimated that the game is over."


    Angel thought silently: he has a lot of means. If you know that the "little devil" can make trouble for the wizard of the dark night front, you can see that he has absolutely many means.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to use it now.


    Angel sighed, which can only say bad luck. If kemoney hadn''t been a special judge, Spivey would have won.

 Chapter 1534

    Spivey turned over in the air and avoided a thorny jungle.


    After he landed on the ground, his shoulders and back kept shrugging and gasping. The palms were wet with sweat. The clothes that were originally self-cultivation also had several sword marks. They looked a little ragged.


    The clown''s mask was still on his face, but at this time, the funny smile outlined by the clown''s Scarlet mouth no longer seemed to laugh at Dominic, but at his embarrassed self.


    Dominic didn''t give Spivey too much chance to breathe. He pulled out the rose vine inserted on the ground. In a flash of virtual shadow, the vine turned into a rose thin sword again.


    The thin sword was thrown and held vertically. Just between his eyes, the radiance reflected by the blade outlined his profound facial features.


    Dominic stood gracefully with his sword, like the most pious noble knight under the rain of rose petals.


    After silence, there is pole movement.


    With the surge of energy, Dominic started a real spring dance!


    The tip of the sword slides like a graceful waltz. Each waving brings not only the falling of petals, but also a large number of thorns and vines on the ground.


    These vines began to show their teeth and claws under the cover of velvet Stipa.


    Taking advantage of the geographical advantage, Dominica approached step by step.


    Spivey didn''t fight back and was forced to retreat. When his strength dissipated completely, Dominique seized the opportunity and waved his sword.


    Like a beam of light, it hit spike''s face.


    There was a click.


    The clown mask split a gap in the middle. With a burst of black fog flashing, the strange clown mask broke in two.


    Although Spivey quickly covered his face with the black fog, all the audience saw his true face.


    Dominique flashed a smile: "behind the mystery, you often need something in line with his mysterious essence. I thought you would hide it only when you look good, but obviously you''re just pretending to be mysterious."


    "If your appearance is one tenth of mine, oh, no, one percent, I can understand that you wear a mask. But now it seems that you are a clown whether you wear a mask or not."


    Dominic''s words are exaggerated, but the facts are also exaggerated.


    Is spike ugly? Not ugly.


    Based on the audience''s understanding of Dominic, it is estimated that he said these words just to highlight his own good-looking.


    "With a little deception, do you think you can mix in the new star game?" Domenico pointed the tip of his sword at Spivey''s throat: "it seems that what I said at the beginning is not wrong. This is a drama that has long been foreseen and ends with you as a loser. Admit defeat, otherwise..."


    The tip of the sword stabbed slightly, and a blood spot appeared on Spivey''s throat, which was of great threat significance.


    Spivey''s eyes were gloomy, and his hands trembled in his sleeves. It was not fear, but depression and... Restraint.


    "It seems that you are still stubborn. My last warning to you, stubborn people, in common plays, are either the protagonists or... Dead people!"


    Dominic waved his sword high as he spoke, and the brilliant roses also brought cold killing intention.


    In Spivey''s thinking space, a familiar trick model that can no longer be familiar with in the past has taken shape. As long as he uses it, he can turn it over quickly.


    However, once used. Perhaps kemoney will see the clue.


    Spivey struggled between use and non use.


    When Dominic''s thin sword was about to be cut off, Spivey sighed, lowered his head, withdrew the black fog around him, and revealed his thin body: "I admit defeat."


    The voice fell, and Dominic''s sword turned into a floating rose.


    "That''s right." Domenico gently picked a rose, gently sniffed it on the tip of his nose, and finally handed it to Spivey: "this rose is the hope given by the winner to the loser. Of course, it may also be despair."


    With laughter, Dominic turned and walked to the open door in front of him.


    The results of the first game are also displayed on the light screen.


    Spring dance, victory!


    ¡­¡­


    The game was not as intense as the official thought. Fortunately, during the competition, the spring round dance gave full play to the aesthetics of battle. The petals spilled like no money, causing the worshippers present to scream again and again.


    At least, from the visual point of view, this game is barely enough to meet the appearance of the new star game.


    "This deceiver has amazing fighting consciousness and relatively rich experience in fighting. However, his means were too weak and eventually led to failure." Farina turned to angel and said, "you''re right. The winner is the round dance of spring."


    Angel''s eyes were in the distance, and kemoney and heidra were whispering something.


    Farina: what are you looking at


    Angel looked back and smiled faintly: "I just think that kemoney is probably the most serious of all the special judges."


    Farina was stunned, smiled and nodded: "indeed, she has been very serious since the beginning of the game. I even think I can suggest Rosen to directly join the ranks of permanent judges."


    After that, farina stood up: "now that the game is over, you might as well go and have a look?"


    Angel nodded. He also wanted to hear what kemoney was talking about and whether he saw the clue.


    Although they are still in midair, it makes no difference to them peacefully.


    When they came to kemoney, his conversation with Hydra also stopped. Although she didn''t listen to them, farina heard several key words they said, which seemed to be related to the game. She couldn''t help wondering, "are you talking about the game?"


    Kemoney nodded: "yes, I always feel that this deceiver seems to be hiding himself. Therefore, I want to ask the observer for advice."


    Hide clumsiness? In fact, farina didn''t watch the game very carefully. She looked at the beginning and end. She was thinking about alchemy the rest of the time, but didn''t notice whether there was a problem of clumsiness.


    Farina: "what does your Excellency the observer think?"


    The middle of Hydra''s three heads turned and aimed right at angel.


    Angel was wondering why heidra was facing himself, but he saw that heidra''s eyes had been closed and opened slowly.


    Hydra''s pupils are a pair of vertical pupils, cold like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    Echo with his snake scales.


    His vertical pupil seemed to have the ability to see through the truth. When Hydra looked at him with his eyes, angel felt that all the secrets in his body seemed to be naked in front of him.


    Angel frowned, the green light in his right eye twinkled, and a strange green line immediately surrounded his body.


    Green stripe: field!


    With the power of the field, it covers all the leaked breath on the body.


    This feeling of being peeped at finally disappeared.


    Angel looked coldly at heidera: "what do you mean, Lord observer?"


    Heidera looked at the green lines around angel in surprise. His gifted eyes were covered for the first time.


    What is this green stripe? Why have you never seen it before?


    Heydra: "sorry, I can''t control my eyes. I can''t hide my insight until I close them."


    Although he didn''t know what the power of Hydra''s eyes was, he didn''t lie. Angel could see it. However, since I can''t control myself and keep it closed, why do I suddenly open my eyes?


    Hydra continued, "I can''t answer the question of the water grain witch for a moment, but the tree snake opened his eyes and told me that the people in front of me know the answer."


    Like the long river of fate, the wheel of time and the string of the world, the snake in the tree is a school belief of the prophecy system, but it is not the mainstream belief, belonging to a special and minority school.


    Angel: the man in front of you, you mean me


    Hydra nodded, "yes."


    The reason given was far fetched, but what he said was not a lie. And angel was not really offended. He finally chose not to mention it again.


    "The observer thinks wizard pat knows?" Perhaps the atmosphere was a little awkward. Farina took the conversation and eased the stiff atmosphere.


    Hydra nodded: "Wizard pat naturally knows whether he is clumsy or not."


    After a long time, hedrat Yidun continued, "after all, deceivers are also savage caves."


    Angel could feel that the former sentence of heidra meant something, and the latter sentence was probably not his real idea.


    An idea flashed through angel''s mind, which might not have been noticed by kemoney, but what clue did this Hydra seem to have seen?


    Kemoney listened to Hydra''s words, looked at Angel curiously, and asked in a warm tone, "what do you think, wizard pat?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hide your clumsiness or not? Anyway, the end has been decided." Angel looked away: "even if you are really clumsy, it''s nothing. After all, in some cases, isn''t clumsy also a tactic?"


    Kemoney nodded: "even so, I still feel a little contrary to the peace. The deceiver has such advanced fighting consciousness and rich fighting experience, and there is no consistent strength cooperation, which is obviously wrong."


    Farina suddenly said, "maybe there''s something hard to hide?"


    All eyes were on farina, waiting for her next speech.


    Farina pondered for a moment and gave an unexpected answer: "maybe he is actually a fan of spring dance? Reluctant to hurt him?"


    Angel: "


    Kemoney smiled dryly: "maybe?"


    Farina: "no matter what the answer is, why do the old night wizards care so much about cheaters?"


    Angel pricked his ears.


    Kemoney: "I didn''t care about him. In fact, this is the evaluation that Miss Melissa asked me to make... Speaking of it, Miss Melissa also asked me to ask your opinions. You happen to be here. You might as well talk about your opinions?"


    Melissa? What do we think?


    Angel looked at farina with puzzled eyes, and farina shrugged to show that she didn''t know.


    "Melissa should be in the judgment room. Let''s go straight to ask?" Farina said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1535

    When they came to the judgment room, they didn''t see Melissa.


    However, I saw that the apprentices who were usually with Melissa were discussing with each other and recording something at the same time.


    Seeing their arrival, the apprentices brightened their eyes and greeted them: "great, Lord kemoney, as well as the water striped Witch and wizard pat, you are finally here!"


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, the excited apprentice explained: "director Melissa asked us to wait here..."


    With his explanation, angel finally understood why Melissa asked kemoney to make this evaluation.


    Everything is for¡ª¡ª


    List of new star players!


    Each contestant will record detailed information in this ranking list and make a ranking estimate. This ranking includes potential ranking, strength ranking and score ranking, which is used as a basic reference for players or spectators who buy this information.


    "I remember, it seems that there is a ranking of potential seeds outside?" Angel wondered, so did the Infinite War Tower plan to be sold by the government and do it by itself?


    Several apprentices looked at each other, and some said with embarrassment: "although the list of rumors seems to be compiled by independent people, it is actually arranged within us."


    In other words, there is no wild list, which is all instigated by the authorities themselves. This time they also plan to make a more detailed list, and they will update it in real time immediately after each game to squeeze the magic crystal of the audience and players.


    "Making money is not the main purpose, mainly to promote the new star competition." The apprentice explained it seriously, but whether it is true or not, let''s talk about it.


    After knowing their purpose, angel and farina immediately lost interest, and kemoney looked speechless. However, several apprentices looked at kemoney. He couldn''t help but comment on the deceivers to give them something to write.


    After draining kemoney, several apprentices looked at angel and farina.


    "What do the two adults think of the deceiver, the water grain Witch and wizard pat?"


    Farina shrugged: "I didn''t watch the game much, but kemoney''s guess should be right. The deceiver is clumsy. His strength is much higher than what he should show."


    Angel only commented: "the potential is very high."


    To what extent, angel didn''t understand the strength of similar apprentices and didn''t make horizontal comparison, so he didn''t know. But compared with the players he knows, Spivey''s strength should also belong to the top level, which is estimated to be similar to or even higher than Xiliu and Qili.


    After perfunctorizing the apprentices who recorded the list, they left the judging room. Kemoney looked at the schedule list from the communicator, carefully compared it, and then said: "there will be a game in 10 minutes. I heard that both sides are strong. I''m going to go and have a look."


    After that, kemoney said goodbye to them and left.


    After kemoney left, farina also read the schedule list: "eh, Charley will have a game later. During this period, I''m going to choose a few games to judge. In this way, I can have a rest in the next few days. What about you? Are you going to stay?"


    Angel shook his head: "I won''t watch the game today. Tomorrow is my first teaching. I''m going to go back and prepare the teaching content."


    Farina nodded clearly. When she first taught, she also prepared the lessons in good order. Later, she was too lazy to do it after getting familiar with it.


    After farina left, angel was ready to leave the Infinite War Tower and return to the manor first.


    The reason why he doesn''t continue to watch the game today is that, firstly, he is really for tomorrow''s class, and secondly, he noticed that there is no game he pays attention to in today''s schedule.


    Hillau and David both advanced to the new star game at the last minute yesterday.


    In addition to nausika, serum and Qili, several of angel''s friends, except Shan, all qualified for the competition.


    Angel plans to put all the games on their games, and today they just don''t play, so they don''t waste time.


    Along the way he came before, angel shuttled through the silent corridor.


    Halfway through, he saw a man leaning against the corner of the wall not far away.


    This is exactly where the black cat broke the door. The back of the door extends to the backstage of the player, so... Should this person be a player?


    Angel didn''t stop and went on. Sure enough, the broken door just now has been pushed open. I think he came out of the backstage of the player.


    Angel paused, looked deeply at the dark corridor leading to the player area behind the door, and then looked at the people in front of him.


    This is a young man who holds a book in his hand and reads it very seriously.


    Angel''s footsteps seemed to disturb him. He raised his head in some doubt, and his eyes fixed on angel after a while of confusion.


    He was stunned, seemed to recognize angel, closed the page and saluted respectfully, "Wizard pat..."


    His expression was cramped, like the look of being caught by the teacher peeking at extracurricular books in class.


    Angel looked unconsciously at his page, the lie of niederbergen.


    Angel thought he was reading a book related to combat or extraordinary knowledge, but he didn''t expect it to be such a Book... This is a book on philosophy.


    The beginning of the story tells all kinds of deeds in a family named ned Bergen, which finally proved to be false, that is, it is a family full of liars. So one person commented on the niederbergen family: "what people in this family say is all lies."


    It was later confirmed that the person who made this evaluation was also named ned Bergen.


    This book begins with a series of discussions on lies and truth.


    As a philosophy book, this book is worth reading, but it''s strange that the players of the new star competition read this book at this time and place.


    The boy seemed to see angel''s doubts. He said with some embarrassment: "I''m going to fight the deceiver in my next game, so I''ll read this book..."


    Angel didn''t expect this answer. If a lie can be broken simply by relying on a book on lies, so many people in the world won''t be cheated. Moreover, niederbergen''s lie is not a book on lies, but on an idealistic philosophical problem.


    Although angel was in the stomach, he didn''t say anything on his face. Instead, he nodded to him and said, "this is a good book."


    He passed by him.


    After angel left, the young man was stunned. After half a day, a trace of joy flashed in his eyes. This is the first person to recognize this book today. In the backstage of the contestant, many people ridiculed the books he read. He left the backstage of the contestant and went outside to read quietly.


    Of course, there is another reason... The backstage of the players is too dirty.


    He is afraid of soiling his book.


    ¡­¡­


    "You look worried. What are you thinking?" It''s Gloria.


    After angel left the Infinite War Tower, he happened to meet greya, who was also going to return to the manor, and they left together.


    Along the way, angel didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking about something, which made greya a little curious.


    Greya''s voice reminded angel from his meditation. He pondered for a moment and shook his head: "nothing. Just when he left, he met an interesting person."


    "Interesting people?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help thinking of the boy who had read philosophy books before.


    Shy and cramped, he looked innocent.


    However, when Angel passed the open and close door, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    At that time, he explored with mental strength. The backstage of the player was wonderful... It was like overturning the red dye vat, and there was blood everywhere.


    Among the chaotic fighting atmosphere inside, there is a most obvious smell, which is emitted from the young man who is studying.


    If there is no accident, the miserable scene inside is probably instigated by the reading boy.


    It seems innocent, but it''s a repressed devil inside.


    If Spivey meets him in the next game and wants to hide his clumsiness and not be eliminated, he may not be able.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1536

    Bid farewell to the rainy moon in midsummer, and will usher in the hot moon. In this tepid season, the new star competition in recent years has finally officially started.


    For those watching the game, the first day of the new star game was very wonderful. Not only the ups and downs of the game, but also some highlights.


    Almost on the field, in pubs and all kinds of places with people, there are basically three things to talk about now.


    The first is the most wonderful game today.


    "Youguang" Xi Li vs. "lengmu cat" Ye he.


    Xi Li''s origin is unknown. She is a very gloomy woman. Her body is shrouded in a dark atmosphere anytime and anywhere, but her eyes show a slight awn from time to time, and her mouth is always talking about "Hope". It''s like a believer longing for the light of hope in the deepest darkness.


    "Cold eyed cat" Yehe, who comes from the winter college, is as handsome as his name, but his eyes are extremely cold. Like a cat, indifferent, elegant, noble, and obviously alienated from others.


    The strength of both belong to the peak of the apprentice. Xi Li''s strength is very strange, sometimes dark and sometimes beautiful, just like a person standing between light and darkness at the same time. Yehe is not inferior. His understanding of his own blood has reached a level that even formal wizards are surprised. The incarnation of the black cat has almost reached the whole animal state.


    Although Yehe, as the blood side, is quite dominant in the competition at the same level. But the power of Xi pear was terrible.


    The strength of the two is completely equal. The intensity of the competition has made the audience dare not make any sound for fear of disturbing the players; Every time they fought, everyone was nervous and even their toes were tightly hooked up.


    It can be seen what a wonderful game it was.


    The only regret is that the final result is a little unexpected.


    At the end of the game, Xi Li suddenly admitted defeat, and then left without looking back. "Cold eyed cat" Yehe won the game.


    It is rumored that Xi Li conceded in order to preserve her strength and deal with the next game.


    Others said that she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. She knew she would lose next. She simply gave up and made her face better.


    These two rumors, the latter is more credible, because when Xi Li admitted defeat, the game has been playing for nearly an hour, and both sides have actually consumed almost the same. Yehe belongs to the blood side. He can obviously support a longer time. Perhaps Xi Li saw this and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, rumors are rumors, but no one can know the real situation. The only thing I know is that "cold eyed cat" Yehe is very dissatisfied with his opponent''s initiative to admit defeat. In the next few games, his opponent didn''t even have a chance to speak, which shows his resentment.


    Although Xi Li took the initiative to admit defeat, this game is still known as today''s most wonderful game. People watching it are full of joy. Even if the outcome is slightly regrettable, there are too many regrettable things in the world, and it is not easy to meet the process.


    The second hot thing is also a game.


    Although relatively speaking, it is not as tense as Xi Li against Ye he, it is also quite bright compared with other games. This game is the front game of the new star game - the round dance of spring against the deceiver.


    Overall, the game was a little dull, except for some highlights of the deceiver at the beginning, but the follow-up was basically one-sided. However, the combat aesthetics of spring round dance from beginning to end has whitewashed the game like a dream and added a lot of points to the game.


    Moreover, the audience is almost extraordinary. They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see the mystery of the official arrangement of the face-to-face game.


    Before the spring round dance competition, almost everyone recognized the winner. With this conclusion, the mentality is naturally much calmer. Just take a look at the gorgeous battle aesthetic art, which is also worth the ticket price.


    The third hot thing is also the biggest highlight today.


    Angel, who has been at the peak of the wave of public opinion, finally appeared.


    Moreover, the appearance of Fu Yi is the finale of the biggest event in sky Machinery City in recent years as a formal wizard and as a member of the R & D institute. In everyone''s eyes, angel''s appearance is completely clothed with supreme glory.


    His appearance has made a foregone conclusion of all kinds of speculation these days.


    Let countless people who bet that he didn''t advance complain. At the same time, it also makes his apprentices feel ashamed.


    In this era of talents, he is like a benchmark. In the coming dark and troubled times, he has become a lighthouse in the eyes of all apprentices pursuing the road of wizards.


    No matter at the moment, these people are admiring him, cursing him, or discussing him and admiring him. He has thrown them away from him


    However, the upsurge of external discussion was not important to angel, because he had already left the noisy main urban area and came to Achille comprehensive college alone.


    Angel stood in the center of the circular classroom of the dome, surrounded by rows of extended circular seats.


    The seats are not full, very sparse.


    It''s not that no one came to arrange angel''s class, but because Angel imposed strict restrictions on the number of students in class, only 50.


    This circular classroom can accommodate nearly 500 people, and there are more than 300 seats. It is naturally sparse when it is divided into 50 people.


    Angel looked around. There were many familiar faces among the 50 people, such as Baroque disciple Glenn, a junior in secondary two. Another example is a man sitting in the front row of the ring seat and waving to angel.


    This is a person who looks a little sloppy. With his cracked gray hair, goggles with several circles of halo, and wrinkled alchemy robes, he seems to be a slovenly alchemist full of "house" flavor.


    This man is called Nilsson. He met angel once.


    When Angel wanted to save Jon through sanders and return to the mainland, xiuis sent him. However, because the plane integration was coming at that time and the space of pamighi plateau was unstable, xiuis just sent him to the Principality of ariya near pamighi plateau.


    Angel took DURU and other gifted people and rode gondola from the Principality of Ali to the pamighi plateau. On the way, he met a man who manipulated an alchemy puppet and wanted to rob gondola.


    This man is Nilsson.


    Recognizing angel''s identity, Nilsson stopped thinking about snatching, but communicated with him and began alchemy.


    "I said I invited you to study in Ashley, but now you''ve started teaching, alas." Nilosen sighed with emotion when he saw angel looking over.


    Angel nodded to show that he heard it, because he didn''t immediately greet niroson in class.


    A few minutes before class time, angel continued to watch the group of people who grabbed the class and came to the class.


    To his slight regret, although there are many familiar faces, these people... Are basically not refined, enchanted and alchemy.


    For example, nerosen, who is a person who studies mechanical alchemy, is best at alchemy puppets.


    Another example is Glenn. Angel hasn''t even heard of Glenn''s Alchemy.


    The only one angel has seen and can confirm is the female apprentice named Polly.


    At first, I saw Boli arguing with others in her mother-in-law''s Alchemy house.


    Other people, angel looked around for a week. From their alchemy robes, we can see that they are either mechanical alchemy or blending, among which there are people who study pharmacy.


    Angel rubbed his temples with a headache. Fortunately, he reviewed the alchemy books recorded in the nightmare world these days. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the people below can''t understand just about enchanting alchemy.


    Of course, angel still focuses on enchantment.


    Although he has a large amount of knowledge reserves, he only has theoretical knowledge about other alchemy and is mainly enchanted. Just because there were too many people who knew nothing about enchantment, he was going to talk about something slightly related to enchantment, but it was mainly about the alchemy technology itself.


    For example, angel''s most familiar alchemy fantasy.


    Although alchemy fantasy is a combination of magic and alchemy, the technical points in it are not focused on magic, but how to combine energy itself with alchemy. After all, not everyone knows magic.


    Angel decided to analyze everything from simple to difficult, from key points to difficulties.

 Chapter 1537

    The crisp brass bell rang from Achille''s main square and echoed throughout the college.


    As the bell rang, the pointer of the wall clock ticked and finally pointed to ten o''clock.


    All of you in the ring class, because of the bell, your eyes suddenly became clear and bright, looking at angel in the middle of the class.


    Angel thought he would be nervous, but at this moment, his mood was unusually calm.


    He cleared his throat and made a brief opening remark.


    "I believe all of you here have learned something about me by choosing to listen to my class, so I won''t introduce myself more." Angel paused. "But before I get to the point, let me talk about some rules of my teaching."


    Set the rules of the classroom, which is the advice given by both midola and farina.


    White eyed people and self righteous people exist everywhere. They will express all kinds of white eyed problems and opinions with a full sense of superiority anytime, anywhere and out of time. In order to avoid this situation, the best way is to make classroom rules.


    When there is no explanation, question or communication, once you do something against the rules, you can get out of the classroom, and even have the right to drive away directly from Ashley.


    After explaining the rules, angel clearly saw that some people''s high anger decreased slowly.


    Angel glanced at the men and then got to the point.


    "For everyone, the pursuit of alchemy is different. Even if the R & D institute has tried to define alchemy, I think everyone here has their own ideas even though they agree on the surface. Otherwise, factional disputes will not become more and more intense."


    "Whether alchemy is for you, creation, equivalent exchange, biological transformation, property extraction, particle transgression and so on, these are actually correct, but they are viewed from different angles."


    "Even if you can look at it from a philosophical point of view."


    "The angle I want to talk about today is about alchemy from the interaction between matter and energy."


    Engel simply introduced the topic into "energy and matter" and began to talk with confidence.


    Vanessa is probably the most skilled alchemist of all the people who attend today, because he is also Ashley''s alchemist. In Van Nathan''s mind, angel''s age is very young. Even if he is lucky to be inherited, it is estimated that his contact with alchemy knowledge is very one-sided. The content of his class today is either about so and so enchanting or splitting some magic arrays to explain.


    Van Nathan has done it. Today I''ll listen to a lesson about magic pattern and magic energy array.


    But who knows, angel started to explain a big topic of alchemy, and was still analyzing it layer by layer? Although enchantment is also the theme of this class, he does not speak about enchantment alone, but takes enchantment as an example to explain the alchemy itself.


    This surprised van Nathan.


    It is very difficult to break up and analyze a large subject of alchemy from all angles without a farsighted perspective and the overall understanding of alchemy.


    The difficulty in this is that professors must be involved in all alchemy knowledge.


    In other words, whether it is epigraphy, pharmacy, or even the transformation of life, we should have a comprehensive understanding.


    Those who can talk about this topic and are willing to talk about it, and the depth of discussion can make people gain something, are basically the alchemists with the longest accumulation, the richest experience and the oldest age, such as midola, mother-in-law nail, gandov and so on.


    As an alchemist under the age of 20, angel had to analyze the big problem of alchemy from such a high angle in his first class. How is this possible?


    At the same time, he felt strange and absurd.


    He doesn''t think angel can control the problem.


    Although Angel sounds good now, van Nathan believes that as long as there are people from various alchemy schools and different alchemy essence to ask questions later, angel will certainly show its original shape.


    Van Nathan''s idea was also the idea of some senior alchemists present.


    Now, the only way for angel not to be embarrassed is that he has been pressing the commanding height of "classroom rules" and not allowing people to ask questions. That can be vague.


    Just when they thought Angel wouldn''t give them a chance to make trouble, suddenly Angel stopped: "next, I''ll give you five minutes to ask questions. You can ask me now about what I said before."


    Van Nathan was stunned. He thought Angel wouldn''t let them ask questions from beginning to end. As a result, when people were most confused, he gave them a chance to ask questions? Although it was only five minutes, Vanessa felt that as long as one jumped out to ask a question, he would probably ask Angel down.


    Is he a newborn calf with an iron head, or is he pure ignorance?


    "Let''s go." After angel gave the time to ask questions, none of the people present made trouble at the first time.


    Probably don''t want to be this villain? This was van Nathan''s initial idea.


    After a silence, a slightly fat baby faced girl stood up and said to angel, "Dear wizard pat, my name is Polly. I''m curious about some of the things you said before..."


    Polly''s question is to use several situations of energy and matter interaction proposed by angel to ask about some treatment methods of magic pattern connection.


    Angel gave a brief answer to Polly''s question.


    Boli then asked several similar questions in succession, from deep to shallow, as well as some difficult points.


    Angel didn''t stop at all. He gave the answer Polly wanted simply and concisely.


    According to van Nathan, many of the questions Polly mentioned were completely unknown to him. Until angel''s answer, it not only made Boli understand, but also van Nathan could understand. It can be seen that angel''s answers are directed to the core elements, which also shows that angel''s familiarity with magic patterns and magic energy array is beyond imagination.


    As far as enchantment is concerned, van Nathan has to admit that angel estimates that he has reached the peak of enchantment today.


    However, after all, Polly learns to enchant, which happens to coincide with angel''s own faction. What if others ask questions?


    For example, what about blending schools? Angel doesn''t seem to have any alchemy works of blending schools, does he?


    When van Nathan thought so, a well-known blending alchemist asked angel, "what kind of interaction between matter and energy will exist in blending?"


    This problem caused an uproar in the classroom.


    Even venison frowned.


    This question is not asking yourself what you don''t understand, but asking others with what you know.


    This has put the cart before the horse.


    In this class, angel is a tutor. He is just a student. Now he uses the tone of a tutor to test and teach others. Even van Nathan thinks it is too much.


    Everyone is waiting for angel''s response. Some even speculate that angel is young and energetic. It is estimated that it will be difficult to end after losing his temper.


    However, it was surprising that angel did not seem to recognize the meaning of his examination and teaching, and still calmly replied:


    "This is a basic problem. Generally speaking, the interaction between energy and matter in the blending process can be divided into four existing situations."


    The so-called blending actually leads to the particularity of materials. Through the combination of materials, the particularity of a certain material is completely demonstrated.


    The process of energy interaction generally exists in the front, middle and rear stages of guiding particularity.


    Angel simply explained the situation of each stage, still pointing to the main point. The fourth case is the most special case of energy interaction, that is, the material itself contains special energy. When guided, this special energy will interact with its own materials and external materials.


    Although not all the people present were in tune, they also understood angel''s story. It can be seen that this problem still did not bother angel.


    However, when Angel finished, the alchemist who asked the question couldn''t wait to ask, "if you use magic blood stone, what energy change will there be in the fourth case?"


    Everyone frowned. Although it was normal to ask questions continuously, it was obvious that he was deliberately guiding angel into the pit. Because magic blood stone is a very special existence, all minerals contaminated with magic blood energy can be called magic blood stone. From animal demon blood to top demon blood.


    Therefore, although magic blood energy is a general term, it is very difficult to generalize because of its high complexity.


    "This is obviously looking for fault." Vanessa frowned at duffan.


    Dufresne, like Vanessa, was Ashley''s alchemist mentor, and what he taught was harmony. Alchemy itself is good, but Dufan is quite arrogant.


    In Van Nathan''s view, Dufan is also jealous that angel parachuted into a member of the R & D Institute, deliberately trying to find fault at this time.


    Although van Nathan also had some doubts about angel''s Alchemy strength, he would never dig a hole in this way.


    The problem of magic blood energy is too complex. Even Matthew, the strongest blending alchemist of the R & D Institute, needs to do a subject if he wants to systematically answer this question.


    What''s more, angel is an enchanting school.


    After Dufan raised the question, everyone felt that the air flow in the circular classroom was somewhat coagulated.


    Looking at angel falling into silence, Dufan stroked his wavy black beard and looked quite proud.


    After half a minute, angel looked up at Dufan: "I''ve been thinking about this question for a long time, because I''m thinking about whether to answer it."


    Everyone looked at Angel suspiciously and listened to angel''s meaning. He seemed to know the answer?


    Angel continued, "because the question time is only five minutes, I don''t want to disturb the rhythm of my class. If I answer this question..."


    Angel pondered for a few seconds: "then there is only about half a minute left. At that time, it is estimated that he can only answer another question from others."


    People: "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1538

    Everyone thought that angel thought back and didn''t answer was an excuse. It is estimated that he can''t answer. The question time is only five minutes, which is too short to cover up.


    As a result, what he actually considered was not "can you answer", but can only "answer another question".


    In other words, he will answer Duffin''s questions in the next three minutes.


    How is this possible?


    People thought angel was joking, and even Dufan had an expression of "you''re teasing me". Angel shrugged, simply stretched out his fingers out of thin air, and a white board for teaching appeared in front of everyone.


    Angel glanced sideways at Dufan: "I will demonstrate it as quickly as possible, and only once. I hope you can understand."


    After that, twisted black lines began to appear on the whiteboard. These black lines, like dancing symbols, changed, struggled, piled up, and finally became rows of characters.


    All of you are not ordinary people. You can see at a glance that this whiteboard is made of magic. The words on it are also composed of magic. Therefore, angel''s thinking speed is not limited to hand speed, but depends on magic characters in one move.


    The characters beat so fast that the whole whiteboard was filled almost in the blink of an eye.


    The first whiteboard floats up and the second whiteboard appears. Next to the above, the jump of the characters is like a collapsing Mustang again, filling the second whiteboard again at a speed faster than the naked eye.


    The third whiteboard... The fourth


    At first, most people can see that angel seems to be enumerating special quantities in the process of column theory.


    But angel''s thinking leaps too fast, and a large part of it needs a deep store of knowledge and practical experience to understand it quickly. If you don''t have this kind of knowledge reserve, just look at it. If you want to understand the process of mutation between the above and the following, you should settle your mind and think slowly.


    When the third whiteboard appeared, all the wizard apprentices present could not keep up with it, and could only try their best to understand it character by character.


    When the eighth whiteboard appeared, some official wizards who were not very proficient in alchemy could not keep up with angel''s jumping thinking.


    When the 17th whiteboard appeared, there were only a few alchemists who could still follow angel''s thinking.


    Duvan and Vanessa are one of them.


    Both of them have no way to think about other things now, because all their attention is focused on this row of column theory. Once he cared, he would be far away from angel''s thinking speed.


    Even now, they have felt that some can not keep up with Ingres''s way of thinking. They not only jump off, but also change their ways. They cover a wide range of areas and can not be aggregated together.


    Angel is like a runaway wild horse, riding away. The others either follow closely, but watching Angel go farther and farther, they will eventually get rid of them; Or fall off your horse halfway and lie in place and sigh; Or just start with both feet running, destined not to see your back.


    When the 30th whiteboard appeared, Dufan couldn''t keep up. He tried his best to understand. There were still many places he couldn''t figure out, but after his previous whiteboard experience, he now recognized that the place he couldn''t figure out was not angel''s fault. It was most likely that his knowledge reserve was not enough and his association ability began to decline.


    Duffin couldn''t help looking up at angel when he couldn''t think of a problem all the time.


    Angel ignored him at all, but continued to manipulate the magic to write.


    Dufan himself was sweating, but angel was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at angel''s confident appearance, Dufan began to regret. Why did he ask this question?


    As far as what he has solved, duvan already knows that angel''s scope is definitely wider, deeper and more refined than him. He is completely insulting himself by asking such a question!


    Dufan''s face was blue and white, but he still held his breath in his heart and put his hope on the smallest possibility: maybe it''s not that he can''t keep up with angel, but that angel also made mistakes halfway?


    When duvan thought so, he glanced back at Vanessa.


    Van Nathan is the most outstanding alchemist in the Achille comprehensive college, apart from the members of the research and Development Institute. Every time he starts a class, he basically needs to rush to get it.


    If van Nathan, like himself, is stuck in a problem, maybe angel made a mistake in his calculation?


    But when Dufan looked at the past, he found that van Nathan was still concentrating on the new whiteboard. It can be inferred from the tiny details such as the movement of eyelids that van Nathan''s thinking was still firmly behind angel.


    That is to say, where Duffin is stuck, he really doesn''t accumulate enough


    At the thought of this, Dufan only felt stuffy in his chest.


    Dufan felt chest tightness more than that, because he heard someone whispering behind him, what is angel proving.


    These are people who fall off their horses halfway. They can''t keep up with their thinking. Naturally, they don''t know what angel is proving.


    However, what annoyed Duffin most was that one of the Wizards whispered, "don''t disturb Vanessa. Ask Duffin. I think he seems to have stopped and probably didn''t keep up with wizard Pat''s thinking."


    Du fan''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t hold his anger in the face of the wizard''s question.


    First, angel is still writing, disrupting other people''s thinking, and he is expected to be laughed at by everyone; Second, the person who asked him could not afford to offend him. He was not only stronger than him, but also a disciple of master Gu Xiluo, the "silver of the moon". He had excellent talent, but he came into contact with alchemy late and his technology was a little worse.


    Dufan blushed and answered his question in a low voice: "he''s making an alchemy formula."


    An alchemy formula that can substitute magic blood energy as related data for verification.


    Three minutes later, angel stopped.


    In front of him, up, down, front and back, a total of 37 whiteboards were suspended, and the first 36 whiteboards were densely recorded; Only the last whiteboard lists a complicated formula that makes people feel dizzy at a glance.


    Dufan stared at the formula of the final conclusion. He didn''t know whether the formula was right or wrong, but now he felt that the characters on the formula were like an arrogant wise man. He looked down at him from above, hissed and despised his performance.


    Angel kept thirty-seven whiteboards alive for twenty seconds because there were still people following his mind.


    It''s Vanessa.


    Twenty seconds later, van Nathan finished reading all the whiteboards in front of him. His expression was first ecstatic, then entered the aftertaste, and finally showed an expression of lingering emotion.


    Everyone knew that van Nathan should be the only one present who understood the complete proof of the alchemy formula.


    Indeed, Vanessa saw it. Although in some places, he can only judge right and wrong according to experience without much solution, he can be sure that although angel''s proof process often jumps out of thinking, it is flawless.


    For van Nathan, he seemed to witness how an alchemy wasteland that had always been a blank area built a towering tower from scratch.


    The joy of being a witness is unspeakable.


    He could only look at Angel excitedly. It was angel who led him to reclaim the barren land in the past!


    Now he is completely convinced that angel is not in vain. He is not only at the peak in the field of enchantment, but also widely involved in other alchemy. That''s why he was able to draw on others and quote extensively. Through various means, he finally listed this alchemy formula that had never appeared before!


    Even though, van Nathan understands that this alchemy formula is not as big as expected in practice, it can be seen that angel can list it at such a fast speed.


    When duvan saw the excited expression of van Nathan and his faint respect for angel, he already knew... The alchemy formula proved by angel is correct.


    It is not false that such a proud man is willing to bow his head.


    Du fan sighed secretly at the bottom of his heart, finally lowered his head and admitted defeat.


    When angel saw the look in Van Nathan''s eyes, he didn''t have a big expression, but conveniently withdrew the first 36 whiteboards, leaving only the last one with the alchemy formula written on it.


    He looked at Du fan: "the answer is this. Do you understand?"


    Angel''s voice was very calm, with theout any sarcastic tone, but Dufan felt very uncomfortable, nodded quickly and wanted to take it vaguely. Best of all, angel should stop focusing on himself. He has lost enough face today.


    However, when duvan prayed secretly, angel did not turn his attention away, but said, "see? That''s good. You also need to use this formula."


    Duffin didn''t understand what Angel meant.


    Angel continued, "since your question takes up the time of others, you also need to pay some corresponding price."


    The crowd "eh", Du fan raised his head in surprise and looked at angel. He didn''t know what his mind was.


    "See this formula?" Angel pointed to a section of the alchemy formula on the whiteboard, "this is an embedded formula. As long as the magic blood energy of different magic blood stones is used as an algorithm of zwicki variable value, it can be brought into this formula, and then the corresponding magic blood stone energy change can be obtained by borrowing the whole alchemy formula."


    "You can use this formula to list a common energy change table of magic blood stone, which can be shared with other wizards in the class at that time. It can be regarded as your compensation for taking up their question time today." After a pause, angel said, "you can also take him as an example. This is an assignment I left for you."


    After hearing this, Dufan felt dizzy.


    Magic blood stone can be called magic blood stone as long as it is stained with the blood of demons and forms a special ore. Even the blood of a wizard can become a magic blood stone!


    There are countless kinds of demons in the world, even excluding those that can not form a magic blood stone!


    Although Angel didn''t say "all" magic blood stones, he just "commonly used" magic blood stones. That''s also a large number!


    He wants to use this alchemy formula to list the energy change table of common magic blood stone. I don''t know how long it will take!


    Dufan wants to refuse, but the situation is better than people. As a teacher in the classroom, angel has the right to arrange anything. Even if he put aside the classroom rules, he listened to angel''s proof of this formula for nothing. Even if it is equivalent exchange, he also needs to pay the corresponding things.


    It''s just a time-consuming list. Dufan bit his teeth and still should.


    Angel: good. I''m looking forward to your list


    Although angel was very indifferent, everyone knew that this was obviously angel''s deliberate response to duvan.


    For Dufan, he can now feel the obvious banter in the eyes of others looking at him.


    It is estimated that he has become a laughing stock.


    But what can we do? Dufan''s heart was sour and angry, so he could only swallow and choke by himself, because he asked for it all

 Chapter 1539

    After giving Du fan a "homework", angel didn''t look at him, but turned to the people: "there is still a little time left from the five minute question time. There is still a chance to ask questions. Does anyone still have doubts?"


    Everyone looked at each other and saw what happened to Du fan. At this time, no one dared to mess around again.


    However, perhaps the amazing process of proving the formula just now by angel also made people dare not ask questions again. Angel looked around and no one spoke.


    "It seems that you want to give up this opportunity. Well, let''s continue to analyze..." angel was just about to continue when he saw a man standing up.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    It was Vanessa who stood up. He nodded solemnly: "yes, I have some questions about the interaction between energy and matter."


    Van Nathan''s expression was very formal. He had no doubt about angel since he had just followed angel''s thinking and witnessed the scene of how the alchemy desert produced gorgeous flowers. Now he really wants to raise his doubts and hope to be answered.


    After pondering, angel nodded and agreed.


    Van Nathan''s question is about the relevant control methods of quiet response.


    Tranquility reaction is an interaction between medicine and energy, but it is very difficult to observe. It doesn''t have much impact on the essence of the medicine and belongs to a negligible reaction, but it exists in the medicine after all. If it can be used, it will also be an improvement for the alchemist who strives for perfection.


    Angel thought for a moment about van Nathan''s question and gave the answer.


    Angel gave many methods, not only from the alchemy itself, including reaction tools, magic material assistance, filtration technology, and even some external factors of the technique, angel made a relatively comprehensive summary.


    There are some ways that van Nathan himself thought about, but he didn''t think as deeply as angel. There were other ways that van Nathan didn''t think of, but when Angel mentioned it, he immediately had a feeling of enlightenment.


    Angel''s answer also inspired other alchemists involved in pharmacy.


    After figuring it out, he couldn''t help showing his excitement. He even wanted to go back to practice immediately, but he didn''t dare to act rashly in class now.


    Vannathan restrained his excitement and respectfully said to angel, "I want to ask Master pat one last question, can I?"


    By calling angel a "master", van Nathan has shown his affirmation and respect for the knowledge taught by angel.


    This also made the people around begin to discuss van Nathan.


    Angel also heard the discussion of these people. He didn''t care about the content of their discussion, but caught what they called van Nathan.


    Angel looked at the pale man in front of him with some surprise: "so you are Vanessa."


    Van Nathan looked at angel in surprise: "master pat knows me?"


    "Of course, master Medora mentioned you, Achille''s best reformist mentor." Angel nodded calmly. In midola''s mouth, Vanessa was a very promising alchemist of the pharmaceutical revolution.


    Originally, angel was quite concerned about van Nathan''s ability to keep up with his own thinking. Now he learned that he was the person concerned by midola, and he also had a slight favor with him.


    Because of this favor, angel didn''t refuse the question of Vanessa.


    Nod and wait for Vanessa''s question.


    Angel thought that van Nathan would continue to consult on the relevant knowledge of pharmacy, but he didn''t. van Nathan asked solemnly, "the alchemy formula applicable to the change of magic blood energy proved by master pat just now is the first time in the world. I don''t know how master pat named it?"


    Whether it''s an alchemy formula, a magic formula, or an energy structure, the creator will name it. Although this alchemy formula is not very useful in practice, it still needs a nickname as long as someone quotes this formula.


    Moreover, angel also asked Dufan to complete his "homework". At that time, this alchemy formula will certainly appear in the homework.


    Angel thought for a moment.


    In fact, he had seen a similar formula in the alchemy books recorded in the nightmare world, but that formula corresponds to another common magic material - the spirit diamond.


    The spirit diamond is somewhat similar to the magic blood stone, and can also accommodate other energy properties, so it is somewhat similar in the alchemy formula.


    However, the proof process of alchemy formula is actually different, and the content of proof is also very different, so it is naturally impossible to apply it. But it is undeniable that angel can prove it so quickly, and that formula still inspired it.


    Thinking of this, angel had a worry in his heart:


    "It''s not an important formula. Just take a name. It''s better to call it magic blood energy change formula."


    As angel''s voice fell, there was a silence.


    People: "..." said casually, but is it too casually?


    Van Nathan: "..." he had heard a rumor that angel had a problem with his naming ability. He didn''t believe it in the past. Facts have proved that it is true.


    However, this is the name of angel, the creator. What can they say. I can only touch my nose and recognize it.


    Angel didn''t expect that van Nathan would criticize his naming ability in his heart.


    However, his name, which he said was taken casually, actually has some internal logic. He named it according to the formula that inspired him.


    The formula inspired by angel is called "naring formula of spirit diamond".


    The "naring formula of the spirit diamond" and the "magic blood energy change formula" are not quite matched. They are names that express their meaning directly, so that people can understand the content of the formula at a glance.


    After confirming the name of the alchemy formula, angel looked at Vanessa: "no more questions?"


    Vanessa nodded, thanked angel again for his solution, and then sat down.


    After the question time, angel continued to talk about it. From a big topic "the interaction between energy and matter", angel analyzed and split it a little, and finally turned it into the main topic he wanted to talk about today: "alchemy fantasy."


    Because the previous Amazing Formula proved that everyone no longer had doubts about angel''s strength.


    When they abandoned prejudice and really listened to angel''s class, they became more and more fascinated, even if the content was an alchemy fantasy they didn''t know much about.


    Angel doesn''t have the strange temper of other alchemists. He doesn''t sneer from time to time, nor does he deliberately fail to explain some key things and let the students guess for themselves.


    In addition to what needs to be understood, angel basically tells the main points in plain language, detailed and accurate, and with his own point of view.


    This way of telling makes people unconsciously think of master midola, and virtually improves their perception of angel. Because midola''s position is basically the highest in Achille, and even more respected than the Muse dean who tells the inspirational story of chicken soup.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    When the people could not help dancing with the language and wandering in the unknown Hall of knowledge, angel suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "That''s the topic of this class."


    When everyone showed regret and loss in their eyes, angel estimated that he had been talking for a long time. I don''t know if he had enough points?


    He remembered that Antonio said that the integral is calculated according to the effective duration. Generally, a class can get at least 2-3 points, and the high can get more than 5 points.


    Angel doesn''t think he can get high scores with his strength. It''s enough to get two points.


    However, he doesn''t know how to evaluate the points. Should the effective time refer to the length of time? He looked at the time. He talked for two hours and didn''t know whether it was enough.


    Or, wait a little longer?


    Thinking about this, angel added: "although the main topic is finished, it is difficult for you to understand just talking about theory. Let me give you a personal experience of the alchemy fantasy."


    As angel spoke, he took out a strange box.


    "This box is called cage shadow. It is a special stage play playing device." Angel introduced.


    Stage play equipment? It was the first time everyone had heard of it and looked at the box in his palm with doubt.


    The box is square, but there is a bell shaped decoration on it.


    The people present are basically alchemists. From the material point of view, the materials used for the shadow of the cage are not very good. They are basically non-advanced materials. However, the final finished product is advanced. It can be seen that the level of the refiner is very high.


    From an aesthetic point of view, this box is also good, but I don''t know how the effect is?


    "Next, you will experience a very simple alchemy fantasy. Don''t resist. This fantasy will not affect your mood and energy. You can think back and forth about what I said before by observing this alchemy fantasy."


    When he finished, angel rubbed the trumpet on the box.


    Then, a strange musical instrument suddenly sounded.


    The sound of this musical instrument drags long notes, but it doesn''t have any beautiful meaning. On the contrary, it makes people have a creepy trembling feeling.


    It''s like falling into a muddy puddle on a dreary rainstorm night and struggling hopelessly in suffocation; It''s like fingernails across the smooth blackboard. The harsh sound makes people feel depressed.


    With the passage of time, people felt that after the sound of musical instruments reached a peak, they began to decrease slowly. However, this decrease did not mean that the sound of musical instruments decreased, but it seemed that the sound of musical instruments was farther and farther away from them


    When the sound completely disappeared, the circular classroom in front of everyone also slowly disappeared, and the surrounding became fuzzy light and shadow.


    When the people came back, they had come to a quiet town filled with night.


    Genius one second to remember this site address: Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1540

    This is destined to be a noisy summer night.


    Because of the start of the new star competition, the excitement has been extended from the main urban area to the negative urban area.


    In the relatively quiet negative urban area with the strongest academic meaning at ordinary times, someone can also be heard discussing the day-to-day competition.


    All the way, the sound of discussion in his ears was basically about the new star game. Even if he didn''t go to the infinite tower to watch the game, in the whisper of the night wind, he would listen to the situation of the day game.


    For example, the cat lamp Witch of Lilith''s house was promoted, and Ms. Monica came on stage. Tianjiao of sky Machinery City was beheaded by a porcelain doll. When Xialu Hailing first stepped into the mainland, she killed two big black horses, silk man incarnating as a shadow goose, and Dong Liz, who is still very mysterious and always smiling with a hat


    Although what Van Nathan hears are basically witches, there are relatively few female players in the new star competition. Therefore, the object of discussion will focus on those witches.


    Of course, there are also male players being discussed, but even if he hears it, he will float past.


    In addition to the heated discussion of the new star competition, the topic that van Nathan heard most all the way was about the opening of angel''s class. After all, people in the negative city will basically study in Achille, and it is normal for them to pay attention to the opening of angel''s class.


    However, listening to the discussion in the wind, van Nathan shook his head from time to time.


    This time, only 50 people can enter angel''s class, of which the nepotism arranged by the senior level accounts for more than half, but the remaining positions are very few, so few apprentices have the opportunity to enter the class.


    But now the most exuberant people are some alchemy apprentices. They didn''t know what angel was talking about. They just told some details through hearsay, so they made up a series of "wonderful stories" by themselves, which naturally made van Nathan who listened to angel''s class shake his head and sigh.


    These people are wrong to discuss, and because of people''s bad nature, they like to see people held in the cloud fall into the dust, so negative information is still rampant.


    However, these people have never thought that it is impossible to climb the cloud with false strength in the wizard world. So what they expect is difficult to achieve.


    Of course, there are not a few people who worship angel, but what they discuss is different from the real situation.


    Along the way, van Nathan did not correct these almost rumors, because in the extraordinary world, facts are facts, and the cost of rumor is much higher than that of exploring the truth. In a few days, the truth in angel''s class will spread, and the rumors will be broken without attack.


    After walking for about half an hour, he was forced to listen to most of the gossip that happened on this day, and van Nathan finally came to his destination.


    A simple looking wooden house.


    Simplicity is already a beautified word. It may be more appropriate to use "rudimentary" to describe it.


    From the window of the wooden house, you can see the faint light inside, and smoke curls up from the chimney. Although the wooden house is simple, it feels warm when you see it surrounded by the steel forest.


    At this time, the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and a little girl in animal skin came out slowly and came to van Nathan.


    "Lord van Nathan, Grandpa midola let you in."


    Van Nathan nodded, and the place where he came was midola''s residence, the potion house.


    The little spot in front of me is the figure who lives with midola.


    However, today, Tu Yu''s mood seems to be very low. He keeps his head down and his mouth tilted unconsciously all the way. He seems to be full of grievances.


    Vanessa curiously asked the reason for Tu Yu.


    Tu Yu sucked his snot, picked up the Dudu at his feet, rubbed his hair, walked to the corner of the room without saying a word, and squatted down to imitate the dark mushroom.


    "Ignore him. Isn''t it just that Princess Shan has been eliminated? After being depressed for nearly two days, she''s just like her dead grandfather."


    It was midola sitting on the sofa. However, after midola cursed, Tu Yu silently looked at him and called, "Grandpa."


    Midola was stunned. At first, she didn''t react. When she saw van Nathan holding his smile, midola stood up angrily and was ready to teach the more and more skinny smelly boy a lesson.


    But at this time, the kitchen door was pushed open, and the fat aunt with a long ladle stared at midola coldly. Midola immediately counseled. He had already stood up and sat down again.


    "Mrs. yelia." Van Nathan has always said hello respectfully, not only because yelia is midola''s wife, but also because yelia is also an extraordinary wizard elder.


    Jeremiah turned to look at Vanessa. Her expression immediately changed from cold winter to warm summer. She smiled gently and kindly: "it''s Vanessa. You''re just here. We''re making dinner with extraordinary ingredients. You''ll have a taste later."


    Vanessa nodded gratefully. She turned her head and silently warned midola. Then she went back to the kitchen to continue cooking ingredients. When she entered the kitchen, she also took Tu Yu in by the way. Soon after, Tu Yu''s sobbing came from the kitchen


    Van Nathan caught that "we" mentioned by meadowa just now were cooking dinner, which meant that there seemed to be people in the potion hut.


    When the kitchen door opened just now, van Nathan also saw that there seemed to be a shadow busy inside.


    I don''t know who it is?


    Although van Nathan was curious, he did not dare to explore at will in midola''s house. He could only suppress his doubts and look at midola sitting opposite.


    "I called you here to ask how your refining is going?" Asked midola.


    At that time, midola and Guccio met Vanessa, who had just left the customs. At that time, Vanessa was excited to show his pharmaceutical concept, but he got a nose ash. From the original intention of refining, he went the wrong way. Meadowa gave some suggestions to Vanessa, and I don''t know if Vanessa adopted them?


    "I''ve started to improve." Referring to the blood mild medicine, van Nathan himself was a little embarrassed: "replacing Celian witch soup is really not a good idea. I am now committed to improving its own effect..."


    When he spoke of potions, he began to gush.


    Although many of his remarks are too paranoid, pay too much attention to the reformists and ignore the advantages of other pharmaceutical schools, on the whole, midola is very satisfied.


    After all, venison is a firm pioneer of innovative schools, and it is not easy to change his ideas for a while and a half.


    For this excellent younger generation, midola did not hesitate to teach, but also gave his own opinions.


    "... after using the rainbow reed tube as the filter channel, you have to consider the quiet reaction in the filtrate. If you want to improve this medicine and use a thin filter channel, the quiet reaction must be solved. Do you have any ideas about the quiet reaction?"


    When talking about the last step of improving the medicine, midola mentioned a key - quiet reaction. For other agents, the quiet reaction can be ignored, but in this new improved agent, the success or failure is still in the balance. The deviation caused by the quiet reaction is very important.


    Referring to the quiet response, van Nathan nodded subconsciously: "just now, master Pat''s class today will talk about the quiet response."


    Midola was stunned for a moment. Van Nathan was willing to use the master to address angel to show how he didn''t understand the meaning of.


    Miguel was also surprised that angel could make venison bow his head so quickly.


    "How does angel explain it?" Asked midola curiously.


    Van Nathan spoke out all the plans given by angel at that time. After listening, midola nodded again and again: "yes, the schemes he gave are correct, and all aspects have been taken into account. They are very complete."


    In other words, van Nathan can deal with the quiet reaction after improving the medicine according to angel.


    This makes van Nathan feel that robbing angel''s class was his luckiest thing in recent years.


    After talking about Vanessa''s Potion, midola asked curiously, "by the way, what did angel say in today''s class? How did he mention the quiet reaction?"


    Meadowa called van Nathan today. Besides talking about medicine, he also wanted to learn about angel''s teaching from his valued younger generation.


    Since Vanessa first mentioned angel''s class, midola also pushed the boat with the water and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1541

    The bright candle lights shine brightly on the wooden house. The aroma from the kitchen was floating in the air, and the warm feeling filled the whole cabin.


    In such a leisurely atmosphere, van Nathan talked about what happened in class during the day.


    Midola''s expression has always been kind, but with van Nathan''s statement, surprise occasionally flashed in her eyes.


    For example, at the beginning of angel''s topic selection, midola was surprised.


    When midola went to see angel before, he already knew that he would talk about alchemy fantasy, but alchemy fantasy is a relatively detailed topic, and the interaction between energy and matter is a very broad topic. Although it also includes alchemy fantasy, this topic is too big. Midola believes that angel can be a very good teacher, but can he live with such a big theme from the beginning?


    Midola''s worry was actually the same as that of Vanessa at that time.


    They all think angel must have no problem with enchantment.


    However, the theme he chose is too broad. It must involve other non enchanting schools and even non epigraphy. If someone asks a question, midola worries that angel may get stuck.


    But with van Nathan''s story, midola''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Angel not only tells the story very well, but also the angle of analysis is very tricky. Even Medora herself, it is not so easy to find such an accurate angle to tell the story.


    When van Nathan said that angel had given five minutes to ask questions. Midola''s mood returned to worry again.


    If you give time to ask questions when talking about the alchemy fantasy later, the questions should focus on the alchemy fantasy. However, when Angel analyzed the general pattern in the early stage, he asked people to ask questions, and someone will certainly mention other factions.


    Midola even felt that if she met someone with a perverse character, she might be found fault.


    Sure enough, midola''s worries were confirmed at the next moment.


    Vanessa talked about duffan.


    While Vanessa was telling the story, in the kitchen, Julia was still teaching Tuyu with tears in her eyes.


    Although she had just stopped midola, she didn''t think Tuyu was right. Although they know that Tui is joking, Medora and Jeremiah may not care about this joke, but other wizards may hate Tui for it.


    In addition, the figure above is really too depressed these two days. Isn''t Shan not promoted? Yelia has long wanted to train tulip. Taking this opportunity, yelia trained happily.


    Seeing that Tu Yu realized her mistake and sobbed pitifully, yelia stopped talking.


    After the lesson, Julia was preparing to talk to her friend. As a result, when she looked back, her friend sat in front of several cases drinking tea and listening to the story of van Nathan outside.


    Jeremiah sat opposite her friend and listened to what was going on outside.


    At this time, Vanessa happened to talk about duvan.


    "I chose Dufan to ask questions." Yelia tutted twice. She had been in sky Machinery City for hundreds of years and had a thorough understanding of the habits of alchemists here.


    Duffin is very talented. Among Ashley''s tutors, his alchemy technology is also one of the best, but he has a small mind. I think I have the strongest alchemy technology among my peers.


    A newcomer to angel, even someone several rounds younger than him, has become a member of the R & D institute. Dufan has long been resentful.


    Yelia heard that Dufan often said in his class that enchantment was brainless and simple, and did not deserve to be compared with harmony; But in fact, his irony is angel.


    Such a person, he went to angel''s class, probably just to find fault.


    Sure enough, when van Nathan said Duffin''s first question, it was obvious that he put himself high and asked angel in a test teaching tone. It''s not asking for advice at all. It''s just looking for fault.


    "Angel chose him to answer. Bad luck." Jeremiah sighed softly.


    The friend sitting opposite her took a sip of tea and said faintly, "it''s not necessarily bad luck. Maybe it''s angel''s intention?"


    ¡­¡­


    After van Nathan finished talking about angel''s response, midola put her finger on the table and nodded: "duvan''s first question should be digging a hole?"


    "Yes." Van Nathan nodded and said Duffin''s second question.


    After hearing Dufan''s question, midola frowned, and her eyes rarely flashed disapproval.


    Du fan''s question of magic blood energy can''t even be answered by himself! Of course, it''s reasonable to ask your mentor questions you don''t understand. However, Du fan''s question really needs to be answered. It is estimated that the time and energy spent in the whole class are not enough. If you don''t answer, it''s angel who won''t come down at that time.


    Duvatti''s question was unsettling.


    For midola, the last thing he wants is this kind of person.


    "Did Angel answer?" Asked midola.


    "He answered, and..." after Du fan nodded, he showed emotion and worship: "very amazing."


    Midola was still worried. Hearing Dufan''s praise, she looked at it curiously.


    Dufan said everything that happened in the next three minutes. He followed angel''s thinking and witnessed how the barren land built a huge tower to the sky. This hearty joy can be fully heard from his language.


    Midola was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, it took angel just three minutes to create a new alchemy formula to solve this problem.


    Even Matthew, the "gold digger", is estimated to be difficult to do this.


    Midola stroked her beard and felt relieved that angel''s thinking had always jumped out of the routine. This is his style, and that''s what the Muse values him.


    Midola still remembers that when Angel studied medicine here, although he was still lack of operation and practice, his knowledge was extremely broad. Therefore, his perspective on problems was often beyond midola''s expectation.


    Angel''s ability to create formulas on the spot today has shown that he not only has a wide range of knowledge, but also has kept up with the thickness of knowledge.


    Hearing this, midola''s mood has completely relaxed. With angel''s current background, he doesn''t have to worry about his teaching.


    Van Nathan went on to say about angel''s punishment to duvan and his naming of the alchemy formula. Instead of smiling, midola heard two laughs from the kitchen.


    One of the laughter, which Vanessa is familiar with, is Julia.


    Another laugh, a little slight, although van Nathan didn''t recognize who it was, he still felt deja vu.


    Who could it be?


    Van Nathan kept his doubts in his heart, but he continued to tell the follow-up.


    Angel''s analysis of the theme also attracted midola to nod again and again. When talking about the final alchemy fantasy, venison''s eyes showed amazing color again.


    "Master pat took out an alchemy box called the shadow of the cage. This is his alchemy prop, which contains a very interesting fantasy."


    Van Nathan spoke with great excitement.


    Midola thought that van Nathan had seen something and learned something from the alchemy fantasy. Otherwise, why was he so excited? As a result, after listening to van Nathan''s story, midola realized that what the boy was excited about was not technology, but this way of expression.


    "This is a new way to present a stage play through a dreamland. The story is very complete! Although the plot is strange, it does not hinder its perfection." Van Nathan said excitedly, "this is a new way of artistic presentation. I believe it will definitely become popular in the wizard world of the southern region in the near future!"


    Medora also understood the excitement of venison. Generally speaking, alchemists have some artistic pursuit more or less. Therefore, it can be seen that many alchemists even go to sculpture, artistic expression, aesthetics and other courses in order to make their refined works perfect.


    But now they are talking about alchemy fantasy, angel''s class. How does it involve art?


    "If there is a better script, it will be more perfect. For example, the epic script with me as the protagonist will be more wonderful with this new artistic presentation. After all, my life is much more magnificent than the protagonist named Alex." After he got high, he suddenly remembered that this was in someone else''s territory. He looked at midola and said with some embarrassment: "of course, if master midola''s experience was written into a script, it would be fuller."


    Midola didn''t feel much about this and was about to turn the subject off, but then the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open.


    "You just said, who is the protagonist?" A figure came out and looked at Vanessa.


    Vanessa looked puzzled.


    He was still guessing who else would be in the kitchen except yelia.


    Now the answer finally appears.


    A small old lady wore peacock feather ornaments made of nails, and the color of her nails was also very bright.


    It''s the nail mother-in-law of the nail alchemy house!


    Vanessa has heard that mother-in-law nail and Julia seem to be best friends. It''s normal for her to appear here.


    "Who is the protagonist you said?" At this time, the nail mother-in-law approached and asked again with a strange expression.


    Van Nathan hesitated: "is it me?"


    Nail mother-in-law looked at him angrily: "I didn''t say you, the other."


    Van Nathan recalled and hesitated, "Alex?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1542

    It was the next day when angel came to Achille again.


    With the experience of teaching yesterday, angel''s mood today should be relaxed a lot. Most importantly, he found that mixed integral is not difficult.


    Because after giving a class yesterday, his points grew by 5 points out of thin air.


    This is almost twice as high as he expected. You know, the average score of members of the R & D institute is 2-3.


    Although he didn''t know the detailed rules of scoring, he thought that the 5 points should be high in the formula of magic blood energy change he created.


    Angel was going to mix an average score, and ten classes would add up to 20 points. Now he has gathered up a quarter of a class, and his mood is naturally much easier.


    However, this relaxed mood did not last long.


    When angel came to the ring class again, ready to continue to tell the alchemy fantasy step by step along the track of yesterday, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a man in the back seat.


    I don''t know when, nail mother-in-law also came to the classroom and sat down at the end and looked at Angel silently.


    When the class bell rang, mother-in-law nail didn''t leave.


    This also means that mother-in-law nail seems to want to stay here to listen to his class.


    Although members of the R & D institute often listen to each other, this is on the premise of not causing trouble to other members; Angel is just beginning to teach, and I think he is still exploring the methods and forms of teaching. At this stage, other members generally don''t come to the class to avoid letting the lecturers affect the quality of the course because of external factors.


    The arrival of mother-in-law nail was completely unexpected, which also tightened angel''s originally relaxed mood.


    However, angel was just a little nervous, but when it was time to give a lecture, the sense of urgency dissipated slowly. On the contrary, all the people present at the lecture were numb and sitting upright.


    There are many records of members of the R & D institute attending classes, but the nail mother-in-law rarely comes.


    Although mother-in-law nail is a member of the R & D Institute, she usually neither teaches nor comes to Achille. She usually stays in her own alchemy room. For everyone present, this is the first time that mother-in-law nail specially came to the class. They don''t know what happened, but mother-in-law nail''s mere presence is an invisible aura, which makes them dare not make any small moves.


    Even in the question session given by angel, few people dared to speak.


    Because few people asked questions, angel finished today''s lecture nearly half an hour earlier than yesterday.


    He thought, why don''t you finish the class earlier today?


    But just then, he received a message. Angel looked at the nail mother-in-law sitting in the back row with some surprise, nodded to him, and then he said to the people still tight below:


    "Because some people are new today, I will release the shadow of the chamber again for you to experience. For newcomers, you can feel the alchemy fantasy according to what I said today. For those who have seen the shadow of the chamber, you can choose to leave in advance or observe some details of the alchemy fantasy again."


    In addition to the nail mother-in-law, there are more than a dozen new people present. Whether new people or those who attended the class yesterday, they all chose to stay.


    Even if someone wants to leave, he still dare not be so abrupt under the attention of mother-in-law nail and angel, two members of the R & D institute.


    Angel took out the shadow of the chamber, rubbed the trumpet petals, and the halo scattered.


    When the mysterious and terrible sound of the water piano came from the shadow of the box court, angel put the shadow of the box Court on the central podium, and he himself sat next to his mother-in-law.


    "You spoke very well today." When Angel sat down, mother-in-law fingernail whispered to him.


    Angel nodded shyly, and then asked his doubts to mother-in-law nail.


    He didn''t understand why grandma nail came to his class today?


    "In addition to listening to your extracurricular, I have some things to confirm." The nail mother-in-law mused.


    "For the shadow of the chamber?" Angel said so because the person who had just spoken to him was mother-in-law nail. She hoped that angel could experience the alchemy fantasy again according to the process taught yesterday. The alchemical fantasy referred to by mother-in-law nail is naturally the shadow of the chamber.


    In the strange background sound of the water piano, the nail mother-in-law was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Angel wanted to continue to ask, but at this time, the effect of the shadow of the chamber has been slowly displayed, and the surroundings have slowly become dark.


    When he was about to be engulfed by the illusion of the shadow of the chamber, angel finally looked at her mother-in-law. Her expression was very calm, but there was an unknown complex emotion in her eyes.


    Like expectation, like sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    After grandma nail heard the name "Alex" from Vanessa, her mood never calmed down.


    The name is actually not special to her. Even, in the past millennium, she had hardly thought of the name at any time.


    But when she heard the name, the time fragments hidden in the depths of the memory box, like a fountain, came out from the deepest place.


    She saw the name in one of the hidden fragments of very deep memory¡ª¡ª


    "The play is really boring." A figure with a vague face and covered by the soft light of memory took her out of a water blue theater.


    "I thought the drama culture in the foreign world could shine in front of people. Now it seems that it is the same as that in the southern regions. Ah, the Baroness is deviant and has an affair with a servant? Why can you see this old plot everywhere? The most important thing is that the person who wrote this drama is still an aristocrat. Does he have a psychological problem?"


    At that time, the young nail mother-in-law covered her mouth and said with a smile: "although it is really old-fashioned, I think the depiction of the Baron is very deep, and the plot is reversed, so it''s not so ugly?"


    The vague figure immediately retorted, "what annoys me most is the baron. He is not only oppressed alive, but also the most important..."


    "Most importantly?"


    The vague figure whispered, "his name is the same as my mortal name."


    Hearing this, the nail mother-in-law was stunned and suddenly smiled: "I see. It turns out that this is the reason why you criticized the play."


    "Not all. There are no highlights in the plot, which is also an important part."


    The voice slowly becomes smaller, the picture gradually becomes blurred, and finally fades out completely.


    That''s the end of the memory clip.


    This is a very common clip. Grandma nail occasionally remembered this episode when she recalled the past, but she never thought deeply.


    Until he heard van Nathan call that name.


    Alex.


    The mother in law suddenly make complaints about this clip. She still remembered that the name of the drama that he kept Tucao was called Alex''s red and black.


    Alex, that''s the Baron''s name in the play.

 Chapter 1543

    According to the memory fragments, "he" himself mentioned the past, his name in mortal life was the same name as the baron.


    Which means he used to be called Alex.


    After "he" disappeared, nail mother-in-law has been looking for "him" for many years.


    She never thought that one day she would use Alex''s former name to find his trace. But when the name inadvertently came out of Vanessa''s mouth, her heart, which had been silent for many years, suddenly beat with a bang.


    Although she knew that it was possible that Alex mentioned by Van Nathan was just a coincidence, and his name just happened to be the same as he used to be.


    But this is the first time that grandma nail has heard the name Alex in so many years.


    Maybe it''s feeling, maybe it''s excitement, or it''s a feeling in the dark.


    After thinking over and over again, nail mother-in-law decided to come and see the protagonist in Vanessa''s mouth: Alex.


    Even if the nail mother-in-law knows that this is only a play refined by angel, even if the play is likely to be fabricated and the protagonist''s name is fictional, she still doesn''t want to miss any clues.


    What''s more, the name really touched her mood and memory. Maybe it was also a sign of a wizard, guiding her subconsciously to come here.


    ¡­¡­


    When the strange and long terrible sound was farther and farther away from her, the nail mother-in-law only felt as if she had entered a narrow and deep channel. Pushed by a pair of invisible hands into the dark and unknown chamber.


    This is a sign of entering the illusion.


    With the ability of nail mother-in-law, you can easily break free. But instead of doing so, she sank herself into an unknown ocean of fantasy by following the dark tide in the air.


    When the tip of the nose was slightly cool and the wind roared in her ears, mother-in-law nail opened her eyes with expectation.


    It was a night without stars and moon.


    From the perspective of mother-in-law nail, she overlooks a lonely town shrouded in the dark night.


    She saw the general distribution of this quiet town at a glance. As an experienced wizard, she subconsciously assessed the environment, town buildings and possible locations here.


    Because it is too dark, the moonlight adds a layer of forest white coat to the town, which deforms the original appearance of the town. And the nail mother-in-law can''t use energy to change the visibility, so it''s difficult to judge the specific location for the moment.


    However, in terms of architectural distribution and style, it is a typical human Town, but it still looks quite primitive. There are neither railways nor reinforced buildings, that is, it doesn''t care about the radiation range of Rongguo.


    When the nail mother-in-law wanted to continue to observe the situation, the picture suddenly turned.


    From the perspective of overlooking, she entered a bystander''s perspective. Now she is not in the air, but in a little old chapel.


    Although the church is small, it is brightly lit. A group of believers hold fists to their forehead and recite prayers full of religious flavor to a broken stone statue.


    Nail mother-in-law walked slowly down the central aisle of the church, observing the surrounding situation as she walked.


    She remembered that van Nathan said that only when he came near the core characters of the current scene and activated the plot, could he enter the next scene.


    The core figure of the church, she remembers very clearly, is a priest with indifferent character.


    And the protagonist of this special play, Alex.


    When mother-in-law nail came to the middle of the aisle, she suddenly heard a voice: "everything starts from the lessons of the divine code. Your way of thinking and logical proof also need to focus on the doctrine of the Father God, do you understand?"


    In the whispering church, the voice was so abrupt that it immediately attracted its attention.


    She turned to look.


    But on one side of the church, an old priest was talking to a teenager in a low voice.


    When she focused on them, the perspective of the picture naturally began to draw closer. The nail mother-in-law understood that she found the core character of the scene.


    Nail mother-in-law looked at the two people with expectant eyes. To be exact, she looked at the boy. She knew that the boy should be Alex in Van Nathan''s mouth.


    When she saw the boy''s first glance, her heart trembled slightly.


    The boy has white hair. Under the oil lamp of the wall candle, his hair shines against the light, with a dazzling silver texture.


    And "he" also has white hair, pure like the first snow.


    Although the length was different, white hair of the same color and texture appeared in front of her. Her heart began to beat faster. Is this teenager really related to "him"?


    When the perspective was getting closer and closer, and finally completely focused on the old and young, the nail mother-in-law frowned.


    Because the young man''s appearance has nothing in common with the "he" in his memory.


    "Sure enough, expectations failed again." The nail mother-in-law sighed gently. Although she didn''t hold much hope, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost because she was expected to be arched into the clouds and pushed down the earth by reality again.


    Nail mother-in-law has been disappointed many times over the years, and soon adjusted her mood. Anyway, it''s all here. Let''s watch a new play.


    The later story unfolds slowly.


    The serial murder case was presented in front of her with extremely shocking picture expression.


    Then, the characters of all parties slowly appeared. While each character has his own part, he is also pushing the plot forward. Among them, the most eye-catching nature is the role of the self proclaimed space-time traveler shrouded in streamer. He seems to have become the protagonist''s living plug-in. Originally a good case solving story, because of his appearance, went to a strange development.


    Later, the cage that solved the mystery, as well as the slowly unraveling the truth, father brunlang and the nun hidden in the deepest place, were discovered by space-time travelers in the dark.


    However, the nail mother-in-law didn''t care about the story. First, van Nathan said about the story, which also explained the hasty blank of the ending; Second, all her attention was once again attracted by the protagonist Alex.


    She had put it down and stopped thinking too much. However, when the protagonist began to communicate with time travelers, her doubts rose again.


    In this play, everyone else''s accent is very strange. Mother-in-law nail has been in the southern region for so many years and has never heard of a similar accent.


    But the accent of the protagonist Alex, she has a strange sense of familiarity.


    Some onomatopoeic words and the treatment of the ending sound are very biased towards the tone of the thirteenth Indian continent of the shisang Dynasty.


    Nail mother-in-law pays attention to Alex''s accent because... If she remembers correctly, "he" is also from the 13th Indian state of the shisang Dynasty.


    Although the accent of the protagonist Alex is also integrated into the intonation of some other places, among the main accents, there must be the 13th Indiana.


    This makes the nail mother-in-law a little suspicious: the name is similar, the hair color is the same, and even the tone is close.


    "Really, is it just a coincidence?"


    Nail mother-in-law did not dare to give birth to expectations immediately, but there was a seed of doubt sprouting in her heart.


    When the fantasy is over, most people in the class are still immersed in the previously shocking fantasy.


    Although the ending is a little too fast, the story is complete on the whole, and they appreciate the alchemy fantasy itself and the expression of this very special emerging art.


    Even though some people have tried to construct stories with illusions before, angel''s natural switching of pictures to represent the advancement of the timeline and the deepening of the story is the first time.


    When everyone was amazed, the eyes of mother-in-law nail were in a trance.


    "What is the source of this story? The protagonist..." mother-in-law nail looked at Angel nearby: "does he have a prototype?"


    Angel was surprised that his mother-in-law would ask this question. He refined the shadow of the cage. He originally wanted to see if anyone knew where the cage was and used it to determine the ability of the illusory door.


    But so far, Sanders has received no other information except that he has confirmed that Alex''s accent is biased towards the shisang Dynasty.


    Angel has made up his mind. When he returns, he will find Dorothy to predict. If he can''t, he will try his luck in the 13th Indian continent of the shisang Dynasty.


    But now the solemn expression of mother-in-law nail seems to explain a fact.


    She seems to know something?


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but said to mother-in-law nail, "I''ll finish the class first, and I''ll talk to mother-in-law later."


    After that, angel came to the center of the circular class, briefly said a few words of summary, and then ended the class.


    Half an hour later, Mans magic material street, nail alchemy house.


    In the empty hall on the second floor, only angel and mother-in-law nail sit opposite each other.


    Nail mother-in-law was silent all the way. She seemed to be immersed in her own world. Even if they sat down, they didn''t speak.


    After a long time, when the fragrance in the air had changed from the fragrance at noon to the fragrance at night, the nail mother-in-law came back to her senses.


    Mother-in-law nail looked at angel and spoke slowly.


    What she asked was the same as what she said in class: "what is the source of the story in the cage shadow? The protagonist Alex, does he have a prototype?"


    Angel: why does mother-in-law ask


    The nail mother-in-law thought for a few seconds and said, "because I have something to confirm."


    This sentence was said by mother-in-law nail before she entered the illusion of cage. Angel said curiously, "can''t my mother-in-law still confirm what you want to know after experiencing the dreamland?"


    Nail mother-in-law nodded: "yes, I always think it''s a coincidence, but there are too many coincidences, which makes me have the idea of" maybe it''s true... ".


    Angel didn''t know what mother-in-law nail meant, but he didn''t ask immediately, but answered her previous question in one sentence.


    "It is difficult for me to answer what is the source of the story in the cage shadow. But what I can say is that although the fantasy is fictional, the story is real."

 Chapter 1544

    Although the play is only a fantasy, the story itself is not fictional.


    That is to say, Alex is real.


    Although the nail mother-in-law doesn''t know who Alex in the story is, she has a premonition that even if Alex and "he" are not the same person, there must be some connection.


    "Can you tell me where the story happened? And the protagonist Alex, where is he now?" Mother-in-law nail''s voice was very slight. Although she couldn''t hear much emotional ups and downs, angel heard an urgent but cautious tone from her inquiry.


    In mother-in-law Zhiji''s eyes, angel shook his head: "I don''t know."


    This answer made it difficult for nail mother-in-law to hide her disappointment: "then why do you know this story? And how do you confirm that he is true?"


    Angel watched mother-in-law nail quietly.


    In angel''s impression, mother-in-law nail is a calm, powerful and mysterious witch surrounded by a lot of fog.


    He had never seen so many emotional changes in his mother-in-law.


    This made Angel more curious. After thinking, he replied, "before I answer these questions, can I know why my mother-in-law cares so much about Alex?"


    After a pause, angel whispered, "does mother-in-law know him?"


    Mother-in-law nail fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about whether to tell angel. When the mechanical clock in the shape of a castle not far away turned three times, she broke the stagnant air.


    However, the first sentence said by mother-in-law nail has nothing to do with angel''s inquiry.


    "Vifitte should have promised to trade with you?"


    Angel was stunned for a long time before he realized that mother-in-law nail should refer to the lucky roll in vifitte''s hand.


    Angel nodded: "yes, why did my mother-in-law mention it?"


    Nail mother-in-law: "do you remember what I told you when you asked me about the lucky roll?"


    Angel did ask mother-in-law nail about the lucky roll at the beginning. At that time, mother-in-law nail showed a solemn expression for the first time and warned him very solemnly.


    "Remember, you warned me that luck is not real luck, but the infinite collapse of some choices that may turn to bad. Among the remaining choices, even if they seem to be positive opportunities, they are not necessarily appropriate; the abandoned bad choices are not necessarily inappropriate. After all, good and bad can not be generalized, but a chain reaction."


    Nail mother-in-law whispered with a low eyebrow: "there is another most important word."


    Angel paused and said, "especially for mysterious alchemy."


    This is what mother-in-law nail warned angel not to apply the lucky roll to alchemy, especially mysterious alchemy.


    At that time, angel was a little suspicious. Is it because of what happened that mother-in-law nail warned so solemnly?


    Unfortunately, at that time, nail mother-in-law did not explain, but gave such a conclusion.


    Nail mother-in-law: "the reason why I mentioned the lucky roll is that when the lucky roll appeared, it was the beginning of his disaster."


    Angel captured that nail mother-in-law mentioned a "him".


    Is this "he" Alex?


    After sighing, the nail mother-in-law continued: "you have now become an official wizard and joined the research and Development Institute, so you are qualified to know about it."


    "It happened more than a thousand years ago -"


    Nail mother-in-law''s eyes are in a trance. It seems that she has returned to the familiar but distant era that she always saw repeatedly when she dreamed back at midnight.


    With the story of mother-in-law nail, angel''s expression changed from surprise at the beginning to strangeness, and finally fell into meditation.


    In the story of mother-in-law nail, in addition to herself, there is a man.


    Although mother-in-law nail didn''t elaborate, angel could tell from her gentle tone that this gentleman has a deep relationship with mother-in-law nail, perhaps the closest friend, or a further lover.


    Like his mother-in-law, this man is an alchemist, and his talent is not only very strong, but also his own alchemy technology has almost reached the peak. It can be said that he was the strongest alchemist in the R & D Institute at that time.


    When a career reaches its peak, there is bound to be a higher pursuit. He is the same. He wants to break through his alchemy technology and pursue a higher realm - mystery.


    But in this realm of mystery, there is no shortcut or direct door.


    After studying for many years, he had some experience, but he was always turned away by mystery because of bad luck. If he continues to follow this path, he may not be able to achieve his wishes in the future, but perhaps it is the wanton youth and the urgency of being eager for success that make him a little impatient with the current situation. Finally, he decided to take the wrong side of the sword and find another way.


    So he thought of one thing - the lucky roll.


    He listed a refining plan with the help of the lucky roll. After repeated verification, the probability of success is great.


    After making the plan, he was excited to share the news with mother-in-law nail, and invited mother-in-law nail to be his alchemy assistant to help him refine mysterious things.


    At that time, nail mother-in-law was also young and did not consider it too comprehensively. Hearing the bright prospect described by him and his repeated assurance that the final result would be correct, she was persuaded and promised to assist him in refining.


    The final result, as he expected, was really successful.


    However, as grandma nail warned angel before, sometimes success is not necessarily a good thing, especially in refining mysterious things.


    Success is successful, but at the moment of success, nightmares come. This refined mysterious thing is obviously different from other mysterious things. As soon as it was born, it began to erode the surrounding world, change rules, ignore rules and create rules.


    In almost a short time, the surrounding space showed signs of collapse.


    The law collapses, everything withers, and life dies forever!


    At that time, he could not believe that he had succeeded. Why did this strange change occur. At this most critical moment, he exhausted all his abilities and sent mother-in-law nail out of the broken world.


    He himself fell into the closed space and fell into endless destruction.


    This is the story told by mother-in-law nail. It is also the reason why she warned angel when she learned that angel was looking for the mysterious volume.


    Angel was surprised because the story shocked him.


    But later, his expression changed from surprise to strangeness, because after mother-in-law nail told the story, he finally solved the mystery.


    In the story, the name of the man who has a deep relationship with her is¡ª¡ª


    Yvo Sprite.


    For angel, Ivo Sprite is not a strange name. Every time he goes to the fantasy Machinery City of the R & D Institute, he can see an empty display box.


    It is said that this display box should display a mysterious thing. Unfortunately, the mysterious things have disappeared. We can only build a display box for publicity. Someone in the R & D institute once refined the mysterious things.


    This mysterious thing is temporarily named the box of reincarnation, and the person who refined the box of reincarnation is Ivo Sprite.


    Because the temporary name of "reincarnation box" is too similar to Frost''s "reincarnation box of the dead". That''s why angel has always been curious about it.


    The last time he went to the fantasy Machinery City, angel also asked the water grain witch to tell him about the reincarnation box and the refiner Ivo. Unfortunately, the water grain witch didn''t know much, but she suggested angel to ask the "party".


    The person in her mouth is talking about mother-in-law nail.


    Angel had planned to find a chance to ask mother-in-law nail about it. Unexpectedly, mother-in-law nail told the story first.

 Chapter 1545

    After mother-in-law nail told the whole story, many things were finally connected.


    For example, why does the water grain witch say that the party is mother-in-law nail, because mother-in-law nail is indeed involved in the refining of the box of reincarnation.


    And why did mother - in - law nail warn him not to use the lucky roll because of Ivo The lesson of Sprite.


    Angel even speculated that what Portia once said, the nail mother-in-law has rarely alchemy, and the R & D institute has rarely gone, which has been maintained for thousands of years. It''s a coincidence at this time of the millennium. Maybe it''s also the reason for this change.


    However, there is a doubt behind these things, which Angel did not understand.


    "Alex, what does it have to do with this story?"


    The nail mother-in-law sighed softly, "Alex, in fact, is the name used when Ivo was still a mortal."


    Not only that, mother-in-law nail also shows that Evo is similar to Alex in the shadow of the cage, such as the same pure white hair, similar intonation and so on.


    After hearing this, angel fell into a deep thought.


    He kept pouring out various pieces of memory in his mind, from what happened after he went to Gusteau, cruel serial killings, teenagers looking up at the moon, dead pursuers, imprisoned cages, priests who rebelled against the creator, nuns who cleared outsiders


    There are also things that mother-in-law nail told him, the former name of Ivo, the refiner of the box of reincarnation, the nightmare when mysterious things came... And so on.


    These emerging memory fragments, in the quiet thoughts, seem to condense into pearls.


    These "pearls" are suspended in the thinking space, emitting dim light and floating indefinitely.


    Angel always felt that there seemed to be a lack of territory in these surging memories, which would eventually turn into a long chain to connect these suspended pearls.


    Lift the final veil of ambiguity for this mysterious event.


    Angel has been looking for the last map, the memory box, which has been opened little by little, trying to find clues that can connect these memory fragments.


    Mother-in-law nail didn''t bother angel. She sat quietly aside, thinking about her last separation from Ivo.


    At that time, mysterious things had been refined successfully, but nightmares followed.


    Ivo was still ecstatic a moment ago, but he was stunned at this second. Looking at the world that was continuing to collapse, he remained motionless.


    After a long time, he seemed to understand something. He turned his head rigidly and looked at the desperate nail mother-in-law.


    A trace of regret flashed in Ivo''s eyes: "I''m sorry."


    He took this road in order to break through the mysterious realm. Not only hurt themselves, but also brought their favorite people to such a desperate situation.


    Mother-in-law nail had a complaint in her heart, but when he looked at Ivo, there was a strong regret in her eyes, as well as a heartbreaking apology. She choked, her throat was slightly astringent, her complaining words could no longer be said, and her lips trembled: "at least, you succeeded."


    Ivo shook his head. He didn''t speak any more, but held mother-in-law''s hand. He never expressed his feelings. It was the first time to hold mother-in-law''s hand, or possibly the last time.


    His eyes were sad, as if he was feeling the temperature from the palm of his hand.


    The final temperature.


    Suddenly, Ivo seemed to have made some decision, and his eyes slowly returned to normal from sadness.


    Mother-in-law nail looked at Ivo. Although his expression was calm, she saw that stubbornness... And determination beyond his calm.


    Mother-in-law nail was suddenly flustered. She didn''t know what Ivo was going to do. She could only subconsciously hold Ivo''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Mother-in-law nail looked at Ivo in panic.


    Ivo loosened her hand. She wanted to continue to hold it back, but she was excluded by a powerful spiritual force. At the same time, a transparent barrier appeared between her and Ivo.


    At this moment, nail mother-in-law will never forget.


    The cold wind roared in my ears. The background is a broken world, the day is eroded by the darkness, and the invisible space vortex tears all things and creatures.


    Ivo''s white hair was manic in the hurricane.


    His eyes looked at the huge hole in front of him and the source of all this in the center of the hole - the box of reincarnation.


    Evo''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. The hand hidden under the wizard''s robe subconsciously squeezed his fist because of his inner decision.


    The nail mother-in-law kept beating and calling across the transparent barrier.


    Her nails broke when she hit the barrier, and she didn''t feel anything.


    But in any case, Evo seemed unable to hear, still quietly watching the box of reincarnation.


    When she was lying on the barrier in despair and her tears flowed with blood, Ivo slowly turned her head: "this is not the result I want."


    "But now that the facts have reached this stage, I will try to change."


    "Sorry, I can''t stay with you anymore."


    His voice had a strange tenderness and love. This was the first time she heard Ivo''s gentle voice, but she was not happy at all, because it was so ethereal that she could not see a dream or reality.


    Next second, Evo walked towards the dark hole step by step.


    Nail mother-in-law wanted to keep up, but she was blocked by the barrier he set up. She could only watch Ivo swallowed up by the endless darkness.


    This barrier in front of her completely separates her from Ivo, which is like separating two different time and space. One side stays in yesterday and the other faces the future.


    The collapse of the world and space also means that energy can no longer be calm.


    In this case, it is even impossible to escape using the plane clamp. Originally, she was ready to die, but Ivo didn''t know what to do. When he walked into the dark hole, the world stagnated for a moment.


    Then, a familiar and warm energy gushed out of the cavity, pushing the nail mother-in-law into the void.


    Nail mother-in-law was saved.


    But since then, she never saw Ivo again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of mother-in-law nail''s memory, angel finally found the missing memory territory.


    In the depths of memory, a picture jumped out¡ª¡ª


    The man wearing a metal gear mask is explaining to angel what is a mysterious thing out of control.


    "I actually just came out of a mysterious thing out of control. This mysterious thing is the" reincarnation box of the dead. " After that, he tilted his mouth and whispered, "samsara, the name really makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Angel looked at the picture in his memory. The man was frost, a powerful wizard who claimed to be a mysterious hunter.


    The "reincarnation box of the dead" that frost once mentioned to angel is the "line" of glittering and translucent "pearls" in the thinking space, which is also the core connecting all memory fragments.


    When Angel substituted Frost''s words into this series of deeds, he finally connected all these things.


    Angel didn''t know if he saw the truth.


    Maybe it''s just his unreliable speculation.


    However, based on the facts behind this speculation, we can get a relatively decent answer to most of angel''s doubts.


    And the tone of this speculation is¡ª¡ª


    The reincarnation box refined by Evo may be equivalent to what frost calls the "reincarnation box of the dead".


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1546

    Although there is no hard evidence to show that the "reincarnation box" refined by Evo is the same mysterious thing as the "reincarnation box of the dead" described by frost, there are some similarities between the two.


    The most obvious is the name. It should be rare that the same mysterious thing has a similar name.


    However, similar names may also be a great coincidence. After all, Evo''s "reincarnation box" is marked with a temporary name.


    Apart from the name, there is a second similarity. There may be many mysterious things, but there are few mysterious things with similar names and out of control.


    At first, frost mentioned the "reincarnation box of the dead" because he was using this mysterious thing to explain to angel what is "out of control". The "box of reincarnation" mentioned by mother-in-law nail basically can be locked, and it is also out of control.


    Out of control is extremely rare in mysterious things. According to the nail mother-in-law, the box of reincarnation was originally refined in a small world near the southern regions; Frost also said that the reincarnation box of the dead was also found in a world near the southern region. Both of them are near the southern region, which also explains some problems.


    Perhaps, there is still a chance that this evidence may be a coincidence. But if we use the result theory to deduce it, it will be interesting, because there will be more similarities.


    Suppose that the two are the same mystery, and Alex and Evo do have a relationship, or even the same person.


    Then, many things can make sense.


    For example, frost once said that the box of reincarnation is actually composed of small time and space. Each small time and space is a scene, and each scene is a reincarnation. Foreign participants are the so-called reincarnators. To solve the mystery of the current scene and finally kill the main brain, they can break away from the current scene and enter the next reincarnation.


    This is very similar to the situation in Gusteau, which is a scene arranged as a cage to trap the outsider - Alex. If you want to leave this cage, you must crack the secret in the cage: serial homicide.


    In terms of background and purpose, the two are almost identical.


    And Frost''s "reincarnation box of the dead" has a key point, which is the prefix "the dead". In Gusteau where Alex stayed, the dead also appeared, and the purpose of the dead was to kill outsiders. However, Alex was lucky. At the beginning, father brunlang covered the sight of mother Tessa for him.


    Therefore, angel has reason to suspect that Gusteau is actually a reincarnation scene in the box of reincarnation.


    Father brunlang once said, "beyond the cage, there are bigger cages, one by one. It is a progressive fear. No one can get rid of it except the Father God."


    In fact, this is the same as the mechanism of the "reincarnation box of the dead". Frost experienced reincarnation after reincarnation, struggling in different scenes, and finally escaped after 20 reincarnations, from the terrorist monastery to the orphanage of the complaining spirit, the ghost town and the twilight magic hall.


    It is also consistent with the "one by one, progressive fear cage" mentioned by Bertrand.


    As one of the garrisons arranged by the cage creator in Gusteau, his words still have credibility.


    From the perspective of result theory, many places can be said to make sense, and there are so many similarities. Angel has reason to believe that the "reincarnation box" is the same mysterious thing as Frost''s "reincarnation box of the dead".


    As for Alex''s relationship with Ivo.


    Angel himself can''t judge, but he believes in the words of mother-in-law nail. There are too many coincidences, perhaps it is inevitable.


    Moreover, the main reason why Angel stayed near Alex during his stay in Gusteau was that Alex was so different from the people around him in terms of gas field, character and behavior.


    Although he was indifferent, he did not forget his kindness. He seemed not interested in everything, but because everyone else was focused on the sixpence on the ground, he looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    His thinking logic is like a wizard who has been immersed in the extraordinary world for many years. He is different from ordinary people, but he is just an ordinary person.


    Angel had doubts about Alex''s identity until mother-in-law nail told her story.


    Angel believed it almost immediately.


    Not to mention whether Alex is Evo or not, angel always felt that Alex is definitely not an ordinary person. Therefore, he believed in the judgment of mother-in-law nail.


    Because of his mother-in-law''s judgment, angel connected all the stories and speculated on a truth that he thought was relatively reliable¡ª¡ª


    Because Frost said that the "reincarnation box of the dead" has its own unique rules. If you enter it, you will lose all the power except retaining part of your physical strength.


    After Ivar fell into the box of reincarnation, he may have some changes and lost some memory. In addition, the power of the wizard was forced to be covered, and he became Alex.


    As Alex, he has been experiencing reincarnation in the box of reincarnation until now.


    This is the truth inferred by angel.


    There are also some unexplainable places. For example, the reincarnation box will shield power, but angel can use magic in it, which is a little strange. However, this can also push the energy level of the illusory door is very high, which has exceeded the rules of the reincarnation box; In other words, he himself did not really enter the box of reincarnation, but a magic body wandering outside the sky. The "physical" power of the magic body is magic, and it seems to be in line with the rules to use his own power.


    After speculating on the so-called truth, angel was actually surprised.


    The reason why he has been following the trail of Gusteau is that in addition to knowing whether Alex has eradicated the nun, he also wants to confirm the ability of the illusory door.


    He always thought that the cage was somewhere in the southern region, because he didn''t go through the passage of the illusory gate for long.


    However, according to the current inference, it is absolutely impossible for the cage to be in the southern region. If the "reincarnation box" is the "reincarnation box of the dead", according to frost, it may be somewhere near the southern region.


    After shuttling through the illusory door for such a short time, he crossed countless worlds and came to the box of reincarnation?


    So, if he didn''t get off halfway, where would the passage in the illusory door lead to in the end? Will it be the end of everything, even beyond the dimension?


    No matter where that passage leads, it is certain that the shuttle ability of the fantasy gate is estimated to be the strongest space shuttle known at present.


    Unfortunately, the waiting time for recovery is too long, and you can''t travel through it with your body. You can only shuttle through the body of magic.


    And I don''t know where I will fall when I "jump" on the way.


    Just like last time, the ignorant jumped out of the car and ended up in Gusteau.


    When Angel began to sum up the harvest and make a new round of evaluation on the illusory door, the nail mother-in-law, who had been waiting for angel to give a conclusion, finally couldn''t help but take the lead.


    "May I speak now?"


    How do you know the story in the cage shadow? Why are you sure the story is true? And... Alex, where is he now?


    Previously, angel may not know how to answer, because he really doesn''t know.


    Now he has speculated a general idea. Although he can answer it, many things can not be said clearly, because it involves the special ability of the illusory door.


    Angel thought for a while and finally said, "in fact, this matter should start with the changes of black castle."


    In the attentive listening of mother-in-law nail, angel roughly talked about the changes of black castle until he had a reincarnation overture to help the people of black castle eradicate the dead. In the process, he found a special dead.


    At this time, the nail mother-in-law actually didn''t hear the main idea. She didn''t know why angel said this, but she couldn''t interrupt him. She had to calm down and continue to listen.


    "... a man wearing a bronze mask appeared over the black castle." Angel finally talked about frost, and then he blurred some content and talked about the wizard who was suspected to be "above the legend".


    "I am very interested in mysterious things. In addition, I have been in close contact with the mysterious field. Lord frost finally talked to me about some contents of mysterious things."


    In terms of controllable, semi runaway and runaway, angel explained one by one.


    After listening to this, mother-in-law nail also nodded: "indeed, I have heard that the three divisions of mysterious things from the stability level, the reincarnation box made by Evo at the beginning, is very likely to be... Out of control."


    "Lord frost gave me an example when he explained to me that he was out of control." Angel paused for emphasis, and then continued: "the example he gave is a mysterious thing called the reincarnation box of the dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, mother-in-law''s pupils contracted and her expression stagnated.


    After a long time, the nail mother-in-law trembled and said, "this, this... What is the relationship between the" reincarnation box of the dead "and the" reincarnation box "


    Angel shrugged: "I can''t give an accurate answer, but I personally think it''s the same mysterious thing. I''ll go on, and my mother-in-law might as well judge for herself."


    Angel tells all the contents and details of the "reincarnation box of the dead".


    It explains the scene of each reincarnation, what is the meaning of these small space-time existence, and how to escape the small space-time through decryption and enter the next reincarnation.


    "Your Excellency frost has experienced many scenes, such as horror monastery, grievance orphanage, Gusteau Town, ghost town..."


    At this time, angel finally mentioned Gusteau, that is, the cage.


    Angel doesn''t know whether frost has experienced Gusteau, but the probability is not.


    He could not say that he entered Gusteau through the illusory door, which would expose his secrets, even to the eye of the sky and mentor Jon.


    He didn''t dare to lie directly, because it was very possible to detect it with the ability of mother-in-law nail. Therefore, he inadvertently mentioned Gusteau town in this way, so that mother-in-law nail could associate it with herself:


    ¡ª¡ªThe story of cage shadow, that is, the scene staged in Gusteau, may have been told by Lord frost to angel.


    If the nail mother-in-law must continue to ask questions, she can also smile without answering. After all, it''s about a wizard "above legend".


    Sure enough, after Angel finished this sentence, nail mother-in-law herself made up the subsequent plot.


    "It also explains why Angel knew the story." Nail mother-in-law thought to herself, but because it was about frost, she didn''t ask again, but she had confirmed that frost told Angel about it.


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1547

    Angel stopped when he finished what frost called the "reincarnation box of the dead". As for what happened afterwards, he didn''t say any more, because it had nothing to do with the present.


    Although he added a Gusteau town in Frost''s experience without authorization, all the other contents are true. After hearing this, nail mother-in-law had no doubt and fell into meditation.


    Is "the box of reincarnation of the dead" and "the box of reincarnation" the same mysterious thing? Although Angel didn''t give the answer, the meaning of what he said was clear.


    They have a great probability that they are the same mysterious thing!


    Nail mother-in-law herself thinks so, because only in this way can we prove that Alex in Gusteau is Ivo.


    She recalled her memories of getting along with Evo in the past, simulating Evo''s behavior pattern and thinking logic. Then she used this simulated thinking to bring Alex''s actions into the shadow of the cage.


    Then the nail mother-in-law found that Evo and Alex were not only the name, hair color and tone, but also their way of thinking and interpersonal character when making decisions.


    In other words, Ivo and Alex are really likely to be the same person.


    Thinking of this, mother-in-law nail felt that her heart, which had died thousands of years ago, suddenly came back to life. A stone named hope threw itself into the calm heart lake, and the quiet lake began to ripple in circles.


    Nail mother-in-law has been looking for thousands of years!


    Without interruption.


    No matter what method she used, she couldn''t get the news of Ivo. Even if she had been in Guanxing church for decades and participated in hundreds of star watching days, none of them brought hope.


    When the nail mother-in-law was almost desperate and even planned to treasure that memory and put it into the deepest memory box.


    Angel appeared in front of him and asked him about the lucky roll.


    The lucky roll makes the nail mother-in-law open the dusty memory again. Similarly, it also lays a seed for today''s story.


    After a thousand years, when mother-in-law nail thought everything was hopeless, hope finally came, and the person who sent hope was angel who opened her dusty memories.


    Maybe this is fate. Or, this is the fate that prophets like to talk about.


    Nail mother-in-law does not believe in the so-called fate, but at this moment, she is willing to use fate to explain this long lost hope.


    "Thank you for telling me this." Nail mother-in-law''s voice is a little dry, because this simple sentence contains the ups and downs and bitterness she has been waiting for for for thousands of years.


    Angel: "my mother-in-law has helped me a lot. It''s my honor to help my mother-in-law."


    Nail mother-in-law smiled and shook her head: "in fact, it''s my honor to meet you. Otherwise, my thousand years of waiting may only fail in the end."


    "As long as you don''t forget, you won''t fail." Angel paused: "is there anything else grandma wants to ask?"


    Mother-in-law nodded. "I want to know the end of the story of the shadow of the cage. Ivo... Alex, what happened when he finally entered the dead space? Did he kill sister Tessa?"


    Angel: "I also want to know the ending. Unfortunately, the story I know is over. I don''t know what to do next."


    Nail mother-in-law also guessed the answer, because the play actually doesn''t need to end deliberately. No matter the final victory or failure, the play will have a round ending. But it was left white, which was not in line with the background of the previous long story.


    Although she had some regrets, she believed that if Alex was really Ivo, he would not simply fall on such a threshold.


    "I have one last question." Mother-in-law nail''s voice slowly became slight: "can you tell me where the entrance of the reincarnation box of the dead is?"


    Angel suddenly looked up at the nail mother-in-law opposite. She lowered her eyebrows and couldn''t see her eyes clearly. Under her calm expression, she could vaguely feel a kind of obsession.


    "Does mother-in-law intend to enter reincarnation?"


    Nail mother-in-law: "now that I know his news, I do have this idea."


    Angel frowned: "The dangers encountered in the reincarnation experience in the reincarnation box are random. Not every time, it is like Gusteau. It is just a simple serial murder and a fallen nun who can operate the undead. It is very possible to encounter very difficult scenes, such as the twilight demon hall mentioned by Lord frost, where there is a half step legendary special undead!"


    "Also, sir frost later experienced the most terrible ancient god cemetery, where there are not only a pile of half-step legends, but even fallen souls!"


    Frost is a professional mysterious hunter who almost died in reincarnation and finally escaped at the cost of a right hand. The strength of nail mother-in-law, let alone half a legend, even if it''s just an ordinary wizard level special undead, I''m afraid I can''t deal with it.


    Not to mention¡ª¡ª


    "There are too many different small time and space in the reincarnation box of the dead. Even if my mother-in-law goes in, I don''t know which small time and space she will go to randomly." It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to meet Alex.


    Nail mother-in-law smiled: "don''t worry, I just have this idea, but I won''t act rashly. Even if I really want to go, I will be fully prepared."


    Angel sighed: "although I think it is difficult to survive in the box of reincarnation even if you are fully prepared, I believe my mother-in-law will have independent opinions. After all, if Lord Ivo knows that you are on the way to find him, he will be very sad."


    "Moreover, the box of reincarnation is not completely lifeless. Frost Pavilion left at the beginning. If Alex is Lord Ivo, he has been in it for thousands of years, maybe it''s not far from coming out."


    Nail mother-in-law smiled and nodded, "I hope so."


    Seeing the nail mother-in-law looking at herself persistently, angel finally released his mouth: "Lord frost didn''t tell me where the specific coordinates of the reincarnation box of the dead are, but he once mentioned that he received a summons from the orderly guild when he was in the ancient Asian world. He claimed that he found something out of control in a small world near the ancient Asian world."


    Where is the ancient Asian world? Angel doesn''t know. As for the small world near the ancient Asian world, angel did not know. Therefore, it takes a lot of time to confirm the location of the reincarnation box.


    The nail mother-in-law nodded, "thank you. That''s enough. By the way, do you mind if I tell others about it? I mean, the people of the research and Development Institute and the prophetic wizard."


    Angel thought and nodded, "yes, but try not to mention Lord frost."


    ¡­¡­


    When angel left the nail alchemy house, he was still in a trance.


    Fate in the world is really wonderful. When he deliberately wants to find it, he can''t get any news. When he didn''t care about his time and was just teaching, he took the shadow of the cage as a tool to "drag time" and showed it, but it was a bright future.


    If all his speculations today are correct, he not only confirmed the shuttle effect of the illusory gate, but also found Lord Ivo, who has been missing for a long time.


    It is hard to say whether he was pushed to Alex by the invisible hand of fate, or Alex drove the unknown force to bring Angel to him through persistence.


    But what happened on this day really made Angel feel ups and downs.


    I just don''t know if I have a chance to meet Alex who has lost his memory?


    The meeting that angel refers to simply means meeting through the illusory door. As for the box of reincarnation? He doesn''t think his life is long.


    However, it should be difficult to meet Alex even through the illusory door.


    After all, even if he chooses to jump on the way next time he opens the illusory door, he may not be able to go to Gusteau.


    Whether he could go or not, angel took the opportunity to check the model of the door in the witchcraft position.


    After a period of precipitation, the special energy that completely shrinks before starts to expand outward again. It can only be started again when the door model is covered again. According to angel''s estimation, it is estimated that it will take less than half a year to reach the restart stage.


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1548

    Not long after angel left the nail alchemy house, mother-in-law nail also left. Her destination was the research and Development Institute.


    She went to the R & D institute this time, naturally for the sake of Evo.


    She has even decided to use her authority to force Dean Muse out of the closed door. Because Evo''s whereabouts are not only about her, but also about the R & D institute.


    At the beginning, Evo was the most gifted alchemist in the R & D institute. Even in the alchemy circle, there were many calls for him to take over the position of president; But in the end, he suddenly disappeared, causing the R & D institute to lose a genius who pointed to the mysterious realm out of thin air. How can they not care?


    Moreover, the R & D institute has existed for so many years. Although it is called the holy land of alchemy in the southern region, it has always had a regret: there is a lack of a mysterious alchemist town.


    The goal of the R & D institute can not only be in the southern region. They hope to be called a holy land of alchemy in the Quartet wizard world and even in the source world.


    Only when there are mysterious alchemists can the R & D institute really live up to the name of "alchemy Holy Land". Otherwise, it will only play at home behind closed doors in the wizard world of the southern region.


    Therefore, angel, who has been in contact with the mysterious realm, will be so easily recognized by the vast majority of members of the R & D institute.


    It is a certainty that Evo has refined mysterious things. In the eyes of members of the R & D Institute, Evo actually belongs to mysterious alchemists.


    Therefore, finding Evo is the persistent goal of the R & D Institute for so many years.


    Now, angel has brought the news of Evo. As long as it is confirmed that it is true, the R & D institute will make every effort to find Evo.


    It can be said that as long as the news of Evo is spread in the R & D Institute, it will definitely set off a shocking wave.


    The person who caused the hurricane, angel, did not know that there was an uproar brewing in the dark tide. Now he is sitting outside the challenge arena as a special judge, waiting for the game to start.


    ¡­¡­


    The challenge arena where angel is now is just an ordinary challenge arena, and among the 18 challenge arenas that start at the same time, it is also the one with the lowest popularity.


    The audience was even less than one sixth full.


    It is said that one of the contests that started at the same time was "ice Feng vs emerald porcelain".


    Both players belong to the seeds of great potential. Most importantly, both of them are witches and have their own features. In the male dominated new star competition, it is rare to have a duel between two Shu, and it is also a supernova duel, which naturally attracts the attention of the vast majority of the audience.


    Other games are therefore not watched.


    What''s more, today''s game is not only two men, but also two people who are not famous and have never been on the potential list.


    The audience who came to the game were basically friendly support, or they couldn''t buy hot tickets, so they had no choice but to choose them.


    However, the audience did not expect that when they came to the challenge arena, they were surprised to find that angel, who had caught a glimpse in the preliminary round of the new star competition, actually appeared in the game?


    You know, according to the current statistics, angel never appeared again except when he was a special judge in the first game.


    If there is no accident, this is his second game!


    Is there anything worthy of angel''s attention in this game, or will there be a dark horse here?


    Thinking of this, the audience who didn''t expect the game suddenly became excited. In addition, even if the game is really no bright spot, angel''s presence here is also a gimmick that can be used as talk capital!


    As the center of the discussion, angel didn''t care about the mood changes of the audience.


    He doesn''t know if there will be any dark horse. The reason why he came to this game is very simple, because the lineup of this game is "overlooking deep secret vs spotted Piper".


    "Overlooking the deep secret" is David''s nickname. This is his first game after entering the new star game. It is of great significance. Angel naturally wants to have a look and mix the special judgment on the way.


    However, to angel''s surprise, he really "muddled" through this time.


    Because the game starts quickly and ends quickly.


    When the audience had the idea of "what''s the reason for angel''s coming to this game" and was ready to seriously find the answer on the competition field, the game stopped abruptly.


    Even the people on the judging table were caught off guard and were discussing in a low voice. They are not discussing the outcome of the game, because it is not controversial - the winner is the Pied Piper.


    They mainly discussed how to evaluate and rank the two players in the "star competition player list".


    Finally, they came to ask angel''s opinion.


    Angel thought for a moment and replied, "the chance of this game is very strong. The piper completely restrained the overlooking deep secret. It''s hard to judge the strength from this game alone. The specific performance of overlooking deep secret is difficult to define because it didn''t give full play to its strength, but this piper..."


    "The strength is quite good." Angel gave a high degree of affirmation.


    At least from angel''s point of view, this Pied Piper is enough to be called a dark horse.


    Angel recalled the game. As soon as David came on the stage, he aroused bursts of scolding and disdain from the audience, because this guy was fully armed when he came on the stage. From hair to toenails, he was all wrapped in alchemical equipment. Even if these alchemical equipment had different colors and David deliberately kept a low profile, it was golden in the eyes of the audience.


    Such fully armed alchemy equipment, and all advanced, is extremely rare in the new star competition. Many people will automatically bring David into the game of throwing money. The mentality of hating the rich is still a lot in this group of viewers, which naturally caused a lot of disdain.


    Fortunately, the host''s introduction saved David.


    The host introduced that David is an alchemist, which calms the audience''s mentality, because alchemists generally belong to the lowest level in the same level. They compete with their own refined equipment, which is recognized by the audience. After all, they also belong to their own strength.


    On the other hand, the players are much poorer than David.


    "Pied Piper" Hamelin. He was wearing an old suit of clothes and trousers and a cloak with a large number of patches, which was like spots. Even the flute on his hand had cracks.


    In contrast, the audience already thought David had won absolutely.


    But when the war came, there was a scene that surprised everyone. David started with an improved long gun similar to a runner gun and blasted at the piper. There was a lot of dust and smoke on the challenge arena.


    In the face of such an attack, the piper hid in the East and West, and drifted in the air. Not only was he not injured, but also his clothes were intact.


    When the piper dodged, he was not idle. He played a sweet and melodious music with a bone flute.


    There''s nothing wrong with this music, because it doesn''t set off a little energy wave, just like ordinary music.


    However, with the sound of the music, the piper suddenly drilled out black dots in his wide robes. When he looked at them, they were all mice with scarlet eyes!


    The mouse was huge, and I didn''t know where he was hiding. He saw his robe stirring, and a large number of mice came out of his sleeves, under his cloak and trouser legs.


    There were at least nearly a thousand. Looking down from a high place, the challenge arena seemed to be covered with dense black worms, and all rushed to David in a swarm.


    These mice are not ordinary mice. They are extremely fierce. The claws were so sharp that they could scratch white marks on David''s armor. With a wave of his tail, David was almost thrown out by giant force, which was just the power of a mouse. Looking around, there are so many mice in the challenge arena. The degree of terror is doubled!


    Whenever the piper''s music rises or falls, the mouse will make a corresponding attack. Everyone now understands that although the music has no energy nature, he can control these mice by relying on the music.


    David also wanted to attack the Piper at first so that he couldn''t play the flute. But later he found that even if the piper didn''t play the flute, he could actually control the mouse by voice and gesture. David put the piper aside for the time being and was ready to solve the mouse first.


    David is prepared for the new star competition. He is not only an alchemical equipment, but also has methods to deal with the summoning system, such as a medicine that can produce epidemic disease.


    However, when David tried to deal with mice, he didn''t find that the piper''s music had changed.


    The tone, style and rhythm have not changed, but there is a faint energy fluctuation to the extreme.


    Even the audience and most of the resident judges did not notice, but were sensitively captured by angel. This energy fluctuation is not magic energy, but spiritual power!


    With the music, the spirit drifted slowly and stealthily towards David.


    When David was unprepared, his mental strength went under his helmet, and then David seemed to be drunk, and his physical movements were not controlled by him.


    Under the control of the piper, David vaguely took off his alchemical equipment and danced among the rats.


    The mouse did not attack David at this time, and happily played all kinds of happy actions in the piper''s music.


    Moreover, the mouse will also walk, interspersed with the music to form various patterns.


    It''s like an absurd song and dance drama that makes people want to laugh.


    Finally, when David woke up, he had danced and fell under the challenge arena.


    The game is over.


    The game ended very quickly. Although there was a happy dance, the vast majority of the audience was stunned. For example, the jury can''t even tell what level the piper''s strength has reached?


    However, in angel''s view, even if the piper didn''t have a great climax, the victory was only a sneak attack with energy when David didn''t pay attention and played the music.


    But if you carefully understand it, you will find that the piper just used his mental power to control David, which is too terrible.


    You know, although spiritual power is a sign of the transcendence of wizards, it is not so easy for most apprentices to lift a piece of white paper with spiritual power.


    It''s hard for a piper to use mental power as an attack against a person of his level.


    It is estimated that the spiritual strength of pipers has reached a peak.


    At least Angel thinks that most of the apprentices he sees at present may have lower mental strength values than him. Even if the Yesi force on the Bauhinia was as high as 23 points, I''m afraid it was a lot worse than the piper.


    There are too few apprentices who have defense against mental power.


    Based on this, angel thought that the piper was enough to be called a dark horse.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1549

    David lost the first battle, which made him very depressed. When the contestant came out of the backstage, he kept his head down and said nothing.


    After Angel analyzed the reasons for his failure, David felt better.


    He always thought it was his carelessness that lost the victory of the game. But after hearing angel''s words, he realized that even if he was not careless, he might not be able to resist the attack of the piper.


    Tricks that manipulate mental power are too rare among apprentices. David himself has some medicine to repair mental injury, but he has no way to resist mental attack. In the face of the piper, even if he was on guard, he probably lost in the end.


    In other words, although David''s opponent is unknown at present, judging by strength, he is definitely a dark horse in the new star competition.


    It seems reasonable to fail in the dark horse. David was relieved to think of this.


    "Alas, I can only admit it. It doesn''t hurt to fail this time. Anyway, there is another chance." David said that as long as he can win the next one, he will not be eliminated.


    "In fact, even if you lose the game, it''s okay. Anyway, your goal is not to enter the endless corridor. You''re qualified now." Angel said that serum''s mentality is very good now. He tries to win if he can win the game. If he thinks he may lose, he will admit defeat in advance. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. It''s still unrealistic to compete with those potential seeds for ranking.


    David sighed after listening, and then said bitterly: "I thought so at the beginning, but teacher Liana gave me a dead order to make me at least enter the top 50 players in the new star competition, otherwise..."


    Angel: what else


    David bowed his head and looked dejected. "Otherwise, arrange for me to stay with Jack sue for ten years."


    After hearing this, angel flashed sympathy in his eyes: "what a terrible punishment. I didn''t expect your mentor to be so cruel."


    Jack sue is a demon servant trained by liana, but some special things are that its body is a rose in the rose garden. Originally, the rose should be elegant and gorgeous, but Jack sue is a wonderful flower, not only obscene and obscene, with a belly of bad water, but also a super poisonous tongue.


    Every time David meets angel, he will spend some time complaining about Jack sue, because Jack Sue always uses all kinds of strange words to attack David in an all-round way and often hits the red heart. I don''t know where Jack Sue collected so many depressing words. Even if David just quoted one or two words, angel could feel the lethality of this poisonous tongue.


    Jack Su''s venomous tongue is just enough. His heart is still black and greedy for money and lust. The last time angel went to the rose garden, Jack Su almost swallowed the magic crystal given to angel, which shows his greed.


    It would be a terrible punishment for David to be with Jack sue for ten years.


    "Then come on and try to meet a simple opponent in the next game." Angel sincerely wishes David.


    David took angel''s blessing to see the arrangement of tomorrow''s game. When he saw the opponent, his chest was stuffy and almost vomited blood.


    Angel helped David whose legs had begun to soften, and then looked at his watch.


    "Overlooking the deep secret vs god dressed girl"


    Angel looked at David with pity when he saw the "god dressed girl". If it is other players, as long as the gap is not big, they may be able to win by surprise, but it is this girl in God costume.


    What is David''s biggest advantage now? An alchemical equipment despised by the audience.


    Facing anyone else, even if he lost, the alchemy equipment brought David full confidence. But in the face of Caffrey, the Witch of the shepherd family, he didn''t even have the confidence.


    His whole alchemy equipment is like rice grains and stars. He is not even qualified to compete on the same stage.


    Throwing away the advantages of alchemy equipment, David couldn''t compare with Caffrey.


    "How could it be her..." David cried, "she is the one who wants to compete for the title of the new star competition. I just try my best to get in the top 50. How can I fight?"


    David''s wailing can be said to be hoarse and sincere.


    At the thought of being with Jack sue for ten years, he felt happier to go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    Facing David''s bad luck, angel had no choice but to suggest, "why don''t you discuss it with Caffrey in private?"


    David looked at angel in surprise: "as a judge, you encouraged me to cheat?! it''s so... Happy!"


    David''s mood turned sharply and did not hesitate to make a decision of private collusion.


    However, David never thought that if he wanted to cheat secretly, would others agree?


    Cafferian not only refused David, but also directly beat David down in the next day''s game. If the non resident judge called a stop, he would be almost cut open on the field.


    David''s second game ended in failure. With the end of the game, his new star tour is over.


    In Liana''s sneer, David is about to usher in... Not only the pain of the next decade, but also the shadow of his life.


    In this regard, angel can give only one suggestion: "advance as soon as possible, and then find a way to kill jacksu."


    Whether David can do it or not is unknown.


    David''s game was over, and the other people''s games in the youth hall began one after another. Angel these days, in addition to the routine teaching, is to watch the game of his friends.


    At present, she has one win and three losses. She is not very lucky and meets several people at the top of the potential list. With her current record, she is basically not qualified to advance to the finals. Although she has not been eliminated, she can only compete for a ranking at most.


    Serum had a little luck. Most of the opponents he met in the game were ordinary opponents. He played three games and won two. The one he lost was because he unfortunately ranked in Saladin.


    A madman from an extremist sect.


    If serum tries his best, he may be able to fight with Saladin. With good luck, he may be able to force him to the desperate situation, but it''s not too much to say that Saladin is a "madman". Only in the desperate situation will he give full play to his full strength and sweep away all the enemies in front of him in the state of madness. Even jabbo may not be able to resist Saladin''s madness.


    Serum didn''t need to compete for ranking. After evaluating the strength of both sides, he personally tried it out and finally resolutely conceded defeat.


    As for Xiliu''s performance, it is the best of the three. At present, he has played four games and lost only one.


    In her three victories, she met powerful opponents, so she took the medicine carefully and won. The only defeat was because the opponent was very ordinary. Xiliu felt that he could survive without wasting medicine, so he went straight on. Unfortunately, she overestimated her self-control and underestimated the threatening sleep.


    Xiliu began to doze off halfway, not only drying the audience, but also fooling his opponents.


    In this regard, people can''t help it. The disadvantages of Xiliu are obvious and can''t be hidden. Moreover, she doesn''t have much medicine on her. It''s just that she lost some unimportant games.


    However, looking at Xiliu''s sleeping face, Shan was still worried: "if she were a dream department, at least she could get something after sleeping. Now she sleeps like this, it''s just sleeping and wasting her life."


    Angel also noticed this and thought that after the dream wilderness login was popularized, maybe she should leave one for Xi at the first time. She thought that she was the one who needed the login most.


    This is the record of the three. They are all good, but apart from Xiliu, it''s not easy for nausika and serum to go further. And Xiliu has many problems, which is a headache.


    In addition to the three, there is another man''s record, which angel is also very concerned about.


    It''s "dark fire witch" Qili.


    Qili''s record is very bright. At present, she has played five games and won all five games. It''s almost certain that it''s definitely the first class in this ranking list. Maybe it can finally get into the top ten.


    As for other people''s games, angel didn''t pay much attention.


    However, today, angel came to a game, and did not sit under the stage as a judge, just as an audience.


    Beside him sat serum and his excited Brother Leon.


    In fact, angel has never heard of both sides of this game. He came here to analyze the players with serum.


    Because one of the players in this game happens to be serum''s opponent tomorrow morning.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1550

    Because the two players in this competition are seed players with high potential, the audience is almost full.


    There is only one place. There is some space near the seat.


    That''s where angel is.


    Perhaps it''s the awe of angel. The seats within ten meters near him are completely empty. No one dares to approach here except sirum and Lyon, which makes this place a hole.


    There was a rustling sound around, and the frequency of talking about angel was almost the highest. This situation continued until the players entered the field, and the sound of discussion gradually decreased. But the audience''s line of sight still floated in the direction of angel from time to time. Although there was fear in their eyes, they still couldn''t resist curiosity.


    After the contestants came to the stage, the light screen suspended above showed the names of both sides.


    "Shadow goose girl vs light"


    "Youguang''s real name is Zuo Xili. She is my opponent in the next game. This is her third game. In the first game, she took the initiative to admit defeat in half of the game against ''Leng Mu Mao'' Yehe; in the second game against ''Bai Yu'' Bolin, her opponent''s strength is very poor, and she won easily." Serum whispered: "her previous game data are too few. Her second game can''t be used as a reference because ''white feather'' Bolin is too weak. If I go up, I''m expected to win easily. From the first game against Yehe alone, she seems to be a player with good strength."


    "Cold eyed cat" Yehe, from the winter college, is highly praised by the editor in chief of "firefly night talk", and is an absolute supernova.


    "At the beginning, Xi Li and ye he were on a par, which is enough to show that her strength should be good. However, Xi Li took the initiative to admit defeat after not long. The specific reason for admitting defeat is still unknown. At present, there are two kinds of statements. The first is to hide her strength. The second is that she looked nothing at that time. In fact, she had run out of oil and light, so she took the initiative to admit defeat."


    "If it is the first statement, it may be difficult for me to win against her. But if it is the second statement, I may still have a chance to fight. What do you think?"


    Serum said for a long time, but he didn''t get a response. He looked back curiously, but found that angel''s eyes had been on the court.


    However, the person he noticed was not Youguang Xi pear.


    Instead, another player on the field, shadow goose woman from Charlotte ridge.


    Serum noticed that angel''s eyes looked inquisitive and seemed to know the shadow goose woman.


    Serum was about to ask, but just then, a strange female voice sounded from behind them: "Lord pat, you look very interested in my unlovable colleague?"


    The reason why this voice is strange is that she has two distinct tones at the same time. It''s like the enchanting sound from the bottomless abyss and the lazy tone under the abundant sunlight.


    Serum turned his head and saw the empty seats behind them. At this time, there was a girl in a big hat.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled with cruelty and blood, her cheeks were flushed, and the corners of her mouth were like laughing at the world.


    The whole sick girl.


    Her hat is the most special, especially the very pompous Shinan hat. The top of the hat is conical, the interior is formed by iron wire, the brim is fixed by a gold ring, the front is a circle of dark black velvet, and there is a silver Tulle hanging.


    "Dongliz." Serum flashed vigilance in his eyes and whispered the name of the man.


    The sick girl, known as dongliz, turned her head and looked at selum. She laughed strangely at the corners of her mouth: "it''s impolite to call a girl''s name directly, oh, cute little brother."


    Serum choked and said, "Miss Black Hat, what can I do for you?"


    Dongliz smiled and waved the ticket of the game, which was regarded as answering serum''s question. She bought a ticket and came in. No one sat here. She seemed to have no problem sitting here.


    Then, dongliz continued to look at angel, with a strange red light in her eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, angel said, "are you from Charlotte ridge, too?"


    A "Ye" shows that angel knows Siman, the "shadow Goose Girl" on the stage.


    Dong Liz nodded: "it seems that adults do know Siman. Are you curious about Siman? I have some inside information about her that can be provided to adults ~"


    Angel looked at dongliz. Her face was covered under the gauze and looked vaguely: "then?"


    "I only charge a small fee. Do you agree?"


    Angel squinted: "cost?"


    Dongliz pointed to the hat on angel''s head: "I just want an adult''s hat. Your hat must look good if my sister wears it."


    Hat? Sister? Angel didn''t understand what dongliz was talking about.


    When Dong Liz mentioned her sister, the cruelty and strangeness in her eyes suddenly disappeared, with a kind of infatuation and admiration: "what my sister wants to do most is to open a hat Museum. My sister''s wish is also my wish."


    Dongliz said a lot of topics about "hat", "sister" and "Museum" without logic.


    The more you talk about it, the more obsessed you become. It seems that you have experienced a climax of memories. Finally, you look at angel with a blush: "Sir, I just want a small hat, do you want it?"


    Angel actually had some questions about Siman and wanted to ask Dong Liz, but seeing her strange appearance, he finally shook his head: "I''m not interested in Siman."


    Dongliz''s expression was a meal, but she recovered immediately, and said with regret, "Oh, there''s no way. If Lord pat needs my help, you can come to me at any time. The price is the same, just a hat."


    With that, Dong Liz left the seat area with a "hee hee" laugh.


    Lyon, who had not spoken until dongliz left, asked curiously, "what''s the matter with her? Is there a problem here...?"


    Leon stretched out his finger and stroked his head.


    Serum nodded deeply: "I think there''s something wrong with her head, too."


    Angel is not surprised to see that the expressions of dongliz and the basket witch are almost printed in the same mold. They are all sick and cruel, and it seems that one is persistent in the basket and the other in the hat. It can only be said that it is worthy of Xialu ridge?


    Serum paused and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes: "however... Her strength is really strong. Moreover, all her defeated opponents, except those who admit defeat at the beginning, were cut off by her head and said that she wanted to make a mold for holding hats."


    "Using human heads as molds just to hold hats? So cruel?" Leon frowned, "what about the man who defeated her? Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill her?"


    "Because... No one has beaten her so far." Serum sighed: "she has been called the biggest dark horse in the new star race. It is even said that she may break the invincible legend of jetberg."


    Lyon took a breath. He didn''t expect that the girl who looked weak just now was so powerful?


    At this time, angel said, "the legend of jabbo''s invincibility has long been broken."


    Serum was stunned for a moment before he realized that angel was actually talking about Xiliu. Jabbo can indeed be called the strongest apprentice, but he has a natural nemesis, which is hiliu.


    Xiliu may not be so powerful to others. But what she said to jabbo was a complete murder.


    "I guess jabbo should pray not to meet hiliu." Serum laughed.


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    Although Xiliu''s ability to restrain Jabil, Jabil seems to care about Xiliu. Angel has seen Jabil many times. Every time he mentions Xiliu, he is not afraid, but has a hidden expectation.


    When they mentioned jabbo, the game had entered the countdown of the last two minutes.


    The shadow goose, female silk man and Youguang Xi pear on the field have all stood still.


    Lyon looked at Siman and asked angel, "by the way, you seem to know the shadow goose girl just now?"


    Serum also looked curiously and waited for angel''s answer.


    Angel: "I''ve met a few times, but I''m not familiar with her."


    Angel didn''t seem to be hiding. Lyon continued, "then you seem to care about her? Shouldn''t you..."


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t care about her, just looking at her reminds me of another person."


    A figure flashed through his mind. She was wearing a dark blue white border uniform. She was slightly fat, but her eyes were very sharp.


    "When I went back to the old land, I took the Yunluo back. At that time, one of the vice captains on board was Helen, a very excellent and responsible lady. Later, she was taken to Xialu ridge by Siman. Now she should be an extraordinary person, too?"

 Chapter 1551

    Angel actually likes Helen very much. However, this kind of favor is not limited to shallow love, but an appreciation of personality.


    He appreciated Helen''s behavior. She was decisive and restrained. In doing things, Helen and nausica are quite similar, but their life creeds are different. Nausica yearns for freedom, uninhibited and free, while Helen is more inclined to keep order and discipline herself.


    Because of his appreciation for Helen, angel actually thinks of her from time to time.


    Although he doesn''t like Siman very much, Siman seems to like Helen very much. With Siman''s care, should Helen live well?


    When Angel thought so, in the audience on the other side of the challenge arena, a slightly fat woman looked at the opposite place where angel was, smiled and flashed a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    On the challenge arena, a purple haired silk vine first glanced at the slightly fat woman, and then followed her to angel.


    Siman frowned slightly. In fact, as soon as she entered the challenge arena, she saw angel, because only the position around angel was empty, which was too conspicuous. She doesn''t understand why angel came to see the game suddenly, and she hasn''t been judged yet.


    For yourself? Or for the Xi pear opposite?


    Or, for Helen?


    Siman knows that Helen seems to have a good impression on angel before, but Angel obviously politely refused her at that time, and Helen herself took a decisive step back... Is it true that angel is going to eat back?


    Siman''s mind was suddenly complicated, but Angel didn''t know. In fact, the purpose of his coming this time has nothing to do with Siman. Even at the beginning, he didn''t know that the shadow goose woman was Siman.


    "The topic is far away. Did you hear what I just said? What kind of faint light does she belong to? Is she losing to lengmu cat because of her poor strength, or is she really hiding strength?" Serum tried to get the topic back on track.


    Angel shook his head after listening: "I didn''t watch that game, I don''t know."


    Serum: "well, what about this game? Do you think the faint light can win, or the shadow goose woman can win?"


    Angel looked at the two players in the challenge arena: "the shadow goose woman''s strength is good. The transformed shadow goose shape should enable her to quickly obtain air advantage. I''m not familiar with the faint light, so it depends on whether she has any way to improve her air ability."


    Serum muttered, "I hope the shadow goose woman can win. If she can''t win, it''s best to cheat out the strength of Youguang, which can make me think of a good way to deal with it."


    That''s why serum came to watch the war.


    This method is good, but if there is a great gap between the two sides, it won''t work.


    For example, everyone knows that Sanders has strong magic ability, but when it''s time to fight, even if he uses all kinds of means to restrain magic, he still can''t fight. Because the gap is too big, one force will drop ten times.


    And serum had this feeling after watching the game.


    He kept praying that Xi Li had to admit defeat to lengmu cat because of her poor strength. But in the middle of the game, he understood that Xi Li was definitely not weak, and her endurance was beyond his imagination.


    On the challenge arena, Xi Li stood in the dark, not knowing what she was muttering, and there was a dark vortex in front of her.


    "Level 3 trick, dark wheel." The speaker is a mature male voice. It sounds elegant like an aristocrat whispering in your ear, but the speaker is not an aristocrat, but a thick shell book¡ª¡ª


    Serum''s dark prison code.


    Serum didn''t buy tickets for the black book, so he could only use the form of a book and be carried by serum. At this time, a mouth appeared on the cover of the dark prison code, and the sound came from this mouth.


    "Moreover, including the previous dark shooting and deep fog, this is the fifth level 3 trick released by Xi Li. It seems that it is still comfortable. I''m afraid the reserve of this magic source is higher than 90% of the level 3 apprentices." After the black code finished, he didn''t forget to replenish the gun: "as the master of the apprentice of the dark Department, you only know a pseudo Level 3 trick at present, and you may not be able to use it in actual combat."


    Serum''s face turned black and a sentence came out from his teeth: "just say she. Don''t mention me."


    For heidian''s words, angel actually agreed that Xi Li released five level 3 tricks in just a few minutes, which not only shows her magic source reserves, but also shows Xi Li''s grasp of the timing of the release of tricks.


    Xi Li''s endurance ability absolutely does not exist. It can only play half a game.


    It is estimated that there should be other reasons why Xi Li admitted defeat to Yehe.


    In fact, the performance of shadow goose female Siman is also very excellent. You should know that level 3 magic is often the key to determining the outcome of a game. Many times, if an apprentice''s game can release a level 3 magic, it''s great, let alone Xi Li''s five times. And Siman can resist five times, which shows that her strength is not weak at all.


    However, compared with Xi Li''s terrorist attack, Siman''s performance was suppressed and dwarfed.


    And angel also noticed that Xi Li was walking in the dark during the game, but she kept saying, "hope."


    Including the desire in her eyes, the chatter in her mouth, and the gradually divergent light energy, all of which no longer explain one thing. Xi Li seems to have the power of "Hope" as the essence.


    This should be the killer mace of Xi Li.


    Unfortunately, although Siman turned into a shadow goose with black wings and seemed to have mastered the air, she was always shrouded in the darkness of Xi Li. Finally, she reluctantly admitted defeat and did not force Xi Li''s killer mace out.


    After the game, serum''s expression has been very serious.


    Because from the current situation, Xi Li''s strength is by no means the half-time glass in the rumor. Even selum feels that if she really tries her best to compete with cold eyed cat Yehe, who will win in the end is unknown.


    Lengmu cat belongs to the supernova on the potential list, so Xili is not weaker than him. It must be the first class on the potential list.


    This makes serum very painful. He is just a player in the middle and later classes. Does he really have hope to compete with this kind of supernova?


    Seeing the tangle on serum''s face, heidian drilled his upper body from the book and faced serum: "dear master, do you need me to analyze it for you?"


    Serum nodded and looked at heidian with expectant eyes.


    Heidian said very seriously: "then I''ll analyze how you can admit defeat wisely. You won''t lose face in front of women, and your injury won''t be too serious. When the game starts, you can do it first..."


    Before the black code was finished, serum turned cold and closed the thick shell book.


    The black Scripture is only half said, which directly turns into smoke and disappears.


    Lyon hesitated and asked, "heidian, will he be all right?" During this time, Lyon lived in the youth hall, and the black code often gave him advice, so Lyon still respected the black code.


    Serum said with a black face, "don''t worry. Generally speaking, the wicked live longer than the good."


    After calming down, serum will hope to look at angel.


    Angel thought about it. In fact, he was similar to heidian''s idea. Serum didn''t really reach the third level at present. If he wanted to fight Xi Li, he naturally lost. However, serum is not without advantages. He has black code and the body of sage. However, angel doesn''t know how much damage these advantages can do to Xi Li.


    Thinking of this, he said to serum, "well, let me know your strength first."


    An hour later, on a challenge arena closed by the infinite battle tower.


    Serum lay on the ground sweating and panting. Opposite him was heidian and angel, who turned into a refined middle-aged man. They stood together and seemed to be discussing something.


    Not long ago, serum released his various means to fight an illusion created by angel.


    The illusion is the Xi pear simulated by angel after watching the Xi pear competition today.


    In this game, after serum released most of his attack methods, angel stopped and discussed the so-called countermeasures with heidian.


    After a while, after serum''s breath calmed down, angel finished his discussion with the black code.


    In serum''s expectant eyes, angel said, "specifically, you are still a lot worse than Xi pear."


    Serum''s eyes showed disappointment, but angel said a proviso.


    "However, I discussed with heidian, and it''s not that I don''t have a chance to turn over."


    Under serum''s bright eyes, angel said slowly, "heidian is in charge of Libra and repeats the rules."


    Serum raised his head abruptly: "is this the only way?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Serum was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1552

    The new star competition can be divided into three stages. The initial stage is the promotion competition, that is, everyone climbs the tower, reaches the 30th floor of the infinite battle tower and scores 100 points, even if it is promotion.


    The second stage is now. It belongs to the official opening, which can also be called the semi-finals or knockout.


    The third stage, of course, is the final ranking.


    Now, the semi-finals have reached a white hot stage, with more than 50 games a day, and sometimes even close to 100 games. In such a wide range of venues, it is a key point for the audience to choose which games to watch.


    Generally speaking, players will go to see the opponents they may encounter. The audience depends on their preferences, or simply look at the player''s fame, to choose which game to watch.


    But sometimes, there are exceptions, such as today''s one.


    "The book of light vs sage"


    When some spectators bought tickets, they found that the number of ticket buyers rose sharply just after the game was displayed on the external light screen. In the ten games at the beginning of the same game, the number of pre viewers jumped to the second in an instant.


    You know, now the hottest game in the same game, both sides are potential seeds.


    In this competition, although youguangxi pear has strong strength and has performed well in the recent competition, she is only a newcomer after all. Even if she has the strength of potential seeds, there is still some gap in her fame.


    As for the book of sages, it is even more puzzling and almost unknown.


    Why did so many people watch such a game?


    Although I don''t know why, many people followed suit. When they bought tickets and came to the stadium to wait, they found the reason. At this time, on the judgment seat, there was a wizard wearing blonde hair and blue eyes, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    It is angel, known as super dimension.


    Angel''s popularity has been rising, which has made this ticket trend.


    "Did you hear that? Your admirers are infatuated with you, so they blindly buy tickets. But those who follow the trend find that it is because of you. Now they have begun to doubt the brilliance of the game." The speaker was a man with a tiger back and a bear waist. He came close to Angel: "don''t you worry?"


    "What am I worried about?" Angel looked at the man around him suspiciously.


    This man is "crazy bear" Saab, a disciple of midola and the judge of the game. Apart from the special judge, Saab is a rare wizard judge.


    "For example, your popularity fell? I thought it was a wonderful duel, but I watched a boring game."


    Angel replied angrily, "I''m not a wizard in xiju college. I need applause and eyes to have creative power. In fact, I hope I''d better not come alone."


    After a pause, angel added, "besides, is this game really boring? Not necessarily."


    Saab was going to continue to tease angel, but when Angel mentioned the game, his attention was immediately attracted: "why, do you still have expectations for this game?"


    As he spoke, Saab picked up a stack of data, which is a ranking list of contestants conducted by the resident judges these days. It is different from the ranking list published by the outside world. This belongs to internal data, as well as some special comments and opinions.


    Saab: "this little girl named Xi Li is very strong and has the potential of supernova. However, from the initial promotion competition, we can see that all her lost games are voluntarily admit defeat. It seems that there is something hidden. Some people infer that she seems to be hiding from someone."


    "As for serum, he should be the reason why you came to this game. I heard that you and he are companions who joined the savage cave together? He seems to have the body of a sage and is good among the second level apprentices, but his strength is a whole level weaker than Xi Li. According to the previous combat experience, the winning rate may not exceed 20%


    "Will you feel wonderful in such a one-sided game?"


    Angel did not deny Saab''s statement: "I believe that the strength gap is too large. But on the one hand, it does not mean that it is not wonderful."


    "You mean John''s counter attack?" Asked Saab.


    John''s counter attack is a plot widely spread in the southern regions. There is a boy named John. Whenever he encounters unsolvable difficulties or difficult opponents, he will tell a long monologue in his heart, boil his blood, and then have a solution when he faces difficulties again.


    Later, John''s counter attack became a joke, referring to those who are hot-blooded and think they can fight back.


    Angel smiled but didn''t answer, leaving enough suspense for Saab.


    John doesn''t know if he can counter attack. But if serum really chose that road, angel felt that the game should not be too boring.


    ¡­¡­


    As the countdown on the light screen entered the last ten seconds, the audience began to become quiet.


    Whether it''s for angel or those who buy tickets with the trend, they all focus on the game, even if they think that the game should be nothing to watch.


    In fact, it is.


    At the beginning, serum almost fell out of the challenge arena.


    Because of the setting of opening countdown, both sides can clearly estimate the time and build a trick model in the thinking space in advance to conduct the initial confrontation.


    Generally speaking, the attitude of the players can be seen from the trick released for the first time.


    The first trick has been brewing for a long time, so it is generally powerful enough. People who choose to attack are very confident in their own strength. Those who choose to defend are not defenders who specialize in defense, or people who think they are in a relatively weak passive position.


    Xi Li chose to attack, and serum chose defense. It can be seen that serum also knows that he may be passive and ready to play steadily.


    Xi Li muttered "Hope" in her mouth, but what she released in her hand was "despair".


    Dark impact. Although the attack power of level 3 trick is not enough, as long as the trick model is built, its release speed is the highest among all tricks of the same kind!


    The speed can be clearly seen from this opening.


    Serum actually built the trick in advance and released it instantly during the countdown, which is almost equivalent to the trick of witchcraft. However, his dark shield is still gradually taking shape in front of him, and Xi Li''s dark impact has reached serum. It can be seen that although both are comparable to the instant of witchcraft, the speed of dark impact exceeds the forming speed of dark shield.


    Serum was unprepared and was hit by the dark impact.


    Although the dark impact did not cause too much damage to serum, the strength of the dark impact continued. Serum was like being shot by an arrow and rushed out of the challenge arena with the dark impact.


    At the critical moment when serum had fallen out of the challenge arena and almost landed, a beautiful man wearing a white thin shirt and looking as elegant as a church angel suddenly came out of the book in serum''s hand, flapping the white wings behind him, wrapped serum and brought him out of the range of dark impact.


    Finally, in the flying white feathers, he returned to the field with serum who almost landed.


    All the audience were stunned. They didn''t know where the winged man came from? Some people who don''t know this even think that serum is cheating.


    However, there were also sharp eyed people in the audience. They soon judged that the feather man was not a real person, but a Book spirit.


    Like magic pet, if it belongs to the player himself, it can be brought to the field.


    Moreover, they put their eyes on the judging table. All the judges did not change. They looked normal. It can be seen that this feather man is absolutely in line with the rules.


    This is very surprising. You know, spirit is very rare, and it is also a Book Spirit drilled out of books.


    Does the nickname "the book of sages" mean the book in his hand?


    Also, he is a savage cave. Does it have anything to do with the old book who is said to be the most knowledgeable wizard in the southern region?


    If it really has something to do with old books, the player may really be worth looking forward to.

 Chapter 1553

    "The book spirit is the one who begged in the street before?" At this time, angel heard Saab''s voice.


    Angel nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    At first, heidian played Saxophone in the street, saying it was a show, but it was more like begging.


    According to heidian himself, in order not to be recognized or beaten, he will never use the image at that time in today''s game.


    "That''s interesting." After a pause, Saberton couldn''t help asking, "is he really related to the old book, as the audience guessed?"


    The book is always one of the three great ancestors of the savage cave, and is recognized by almost all wizards as "the most erudite in the southern region".


    In a sense, shulao is actually the most representative figure in the savage cave, even more prestigious than Lord Rhine.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I heard serum say that he did see shulao, but I don''t know what the relationship between them is."


    Angel is telling the truth. Serum did meet the old book. Serum insisted on becoming the body of a sage, in fact, because the old book told him that only the body of a sage can be a little spiritual. However, what is the relationship between them, angel did not ask.


    It''s hard to say whether the old book is watching the replay of rum, or whether the old book is just giving advice to the younger generation. After all, the old God of books can''t see the end. Even if he knows that he has been in the cloud library, he can''t be found.


    After listening to Saab, his eyes flickered: "then I''m a little looking forward to his performance."


    Saab did raise expectations, mainly because of angel''s concern and that serum may have something to do with the old book. But when he watched the game carefully, he frowned more and more.


    The reason for frowning was not because of anything else. It was simply that he couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Serum and Xi Li, both seem to be dark. It depends on who knows better.


    In terms of combat experience, the comprehensiveness of tricks, reaction speed, and even physical strength... Serum was defeated by Xi Li.


    Moreover, heidian''s mouth was still full of words, constantly telling serum how to do it.


    Even so, it can''t resist Xi Li''s attack.


    In just five minutes, serum had a black and blue face and blood all over his body. Xi Li, however, has not changed at present. Walking in the dark inner line, the atmosphere around her body is gloomy, but she talks and prays for hope.


    At this point, in the audience.


    All the people in the youth hall were mobilized because of serum''s game. Including the sleeping Xiliu, Shan forcibly dragged him to the audience to sleep.


    Shan, sitting on gank''s shoulder, covered her eyes with both hands and dared not look at serum. But I''m really worried. I can only ask Angel whether his situation is good or bad from time to time.


    Therefore, people around Shan can hear the voice from Ganke, and it is always a sentence: "not good... Not good... Not good..."


    Lyon also looked worried and looked at serum, who was abused on the field, very worried.


    Seeing that serum was so miserable, he couldn''t help asking nausika around him: "if this goes on, is there really a chance?"


    Nausica took a deep breath, holding the cigarette gun horizontally, and then slowly spit out a curl of smoke.


    In the smoke, naosika shook her head: "I don''t know. If I look at it, I can''t see the dawn of victory, but... Serum is not an impulsive person. He didn''t choose to admit defeat, and heidian didn''t persuade him to admit defeat. Maybe there is still hope?"


    As soon as nausika''s voice fell, serum stood up shakily after being beaten away again.


    At the same time, the body began to slowly turn into a dark fog.


    "Dark incarnation." Nausika whispered: "this is serum''s strongest means at present, turning it into darkness and trapping his opponent in darkness forever."


    Hearing that this was serum''s strongest means, Lyon''s eyes brightened: "can that defeat the faint light?"


    Nausica pondered for a moment: "it''s hard."


    Dark incarnation is indeed a very powerful means, but can Xi Li, who is also a dark system, really do as well as before? Nausica was suspicious.


    When the dark fog began to spread around, serum''s figure began to disappear gradually. It seemed to hide in the darkness and be swallowed up by the darkness.


    This is the dark incarnation. When in the dark, serum is almost a vain body, which is hard to hurt.


    The audience also looked forward to the dark incarnation of serum. After all, serum is really miserable now. If they can have the chance to turn over, they are also happy.


    However, selum''s dark incarnation has not yet taken shape. His opponent, with a pear of hope in his mouth, burst into pieces.


    However, there was no splash of flesh and blood. At the moment when Xi Li''s body burst, it turned into an endless breath of darkness.


    These dark smells are full of corrosion, illusion, darkness and absolute silence.


    Seeing this scene, nausica''s face turned white: "this is also the embodiment of darkness, and..."


    Moreover, Xi Li''s dark avatar is instant, that is, Xi Li is likely to put the dark avatar in the position of witchcraft. At the same time, the dark incarnation of Xi pear has more corrosive effect than that of serum.


    Use the dark avatar to collide with Xi Li. The loser must be selum!


    Nausika''s worry soon came true. The dark incarnation of Xi Li directly covered serum and turned into a greater fog to cover the challenge arena.


    Now, the center of the challenge arena is filled with a lot of black fog. All the audience can see is the surging black gas and the shrill screams from time to time.


    After a long time, a figure came out of the black fog.


    It was a person with halo all over, flapping the white wings behind him, and slowly walked out of the black fog.


    Undoubtedly, this person is the black code.


    Heidian held a blood man in his arms.


    From the clothes that almost became rags, it can be seen that the bloody man is serum.


    His whole body was corroded by darkness, and there was no good skin. He looked miserable with turbid yellow liquid.


    At this time, the dark fog behind them slowly dissipated, and finally turned into a gloomy woman, a faint light.


    Xi Li didn''t have any scars on her whole body. She looked unharmed. She quietly looked at the impersonal serum in heidian''s hands, and slowly said to heidian, "you should know, I can kill him. It''s my limit to let you take him away."


    Xi Li didn''t start, looking at heidian. The bright light of heidian like a holy temple made Xi Li vaguely see "Hope". Therefore, at that moment, she stopped and let heidian leave the fog with serum.


    Her purpose is very clear. It is to let serum admit defeat.


    Heidian looked at serum in his arms and sighed softly, "it''s time for you to make a choice."


    Heidian''s words, to everyone''s ears, are persuading serum to give up the game. But this is not the case.


    On the judging table, Saab shook his head and sighed, "why be persistent? It''s time to listen to the book spirit and admit defeat early. It doesn''t have to be so miserable."


    After that, Saab looked at Angel: "you know serum very well, don''t you think?"


    Angel: actually, you are wrong


    I was wrong? Saab looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "It was selum who advocated to admit defeat before the game. It was Shuling who told him not to admit defeat." Angel said slowly. Therefore, what Saab said should have listened to the book spirit is wrong in itself.


    In fact, after watching the match between Xi Li and Si man yesterday, serum wanted to play seriously, and heidian suggested that he admit defeat.


    But then suddenly this situation reversed. Heidian suggested that serum play seriously, but serum wanted to admit defeat.


    The reason is that after discussing with the black code, angel put forward the "black code holds the scale and repeats the rules".


    This sentence actually refers to a powerful skill, or a move of chess.


    This move has nothing to do with serum himself, but it has nothing to do with the future of the black code.


    This is a dangerous move that may make heidian fall into an infinite abyss, but it may also be a raw move full of infinite possibilities.


    When heidian was born, this move was always in front of serum, but he always wanted to maintain his balance and never touched it.


    Can maintain balance, but waste time but make no progress.


    Heidian actually wants to break the balance, because only in this way can we break the deadlock and have variables. Even if this variable is a bad outcome, heidian is willing to bear it.


    Coserum is a chess player. He doesn''t touch this step.


    Although serum often quarrels with heidian, the last thing serum wants to lose is heidian.


    Serum is very cruel to himself. He is willing to fight the very small probability to fuse the blue blood, but he is reluctant to give up the black code.


    This fetter deadlocked serum. Heidian has no choice but to cooperate with serum and will not mention it again.


    Yesterday, because angel was there, the black code said this possibility. I hope serum can listen to angel''s advice.


    Heidian doesn''t know what choice serum will make, but if he admits defeat directly, he has no choice. Therefore, before the start of the game, heidian didn''t want serum to admit defeat.


    At this time, heidian said to serum, "it''s time for you to make a choice."


    It''s not responding to Xi Li, but telling serum whether you want to play this move.


    ¡­¡­


    Serum''s face was covered with muddy yellow liquid and blood. He couldn''t see his face clearly, and even his eyes looked dim.


    When heidian asked him about his choice.


    Serum opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But heidian''s eyes were bright, with hope, desire, and a trace of untraceable appeal.


    It was probably the first time that heidian, who had always liked to disagree with serum and was very venomous, showed such a look to him.


    Serum suddenly felt a little suffocated.


    At this moment, all the noise in the audience disappeared, and the sharp pain seemed to disappear. His eyes were only those of heidian in front of him.


    Longing eyes, begging eyes... And if he refuses, heidian may show angry eyes and disappointed eyes.


    Serum''s mood was struggling, and his thoughts were like countless lines tangled together.


    He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t want to see the lost eyes of heidian. It was like a silent accusation, which made him feel that he had cruelly deprived heidian of his future.


    In a trance, my thoughts are floating and sinking.


    "Have you made a decision? Are you going to admit defeat or continue to die?" At this time, the cold voice of Xi Li came into serum''s ear and made him fight a spirit and suddenly return to his mind.


    Serum knew it was time to make a choice.


    "I..." maybe the dark corrosion hurt his throat. Serum''s voice was hoarse and didn''t say the next sentence for a long time.


    But heidian was too familiar with serum. When he opened his mouth, heidian knew that serum was supposed to admit defeat.


    With disappointment in his eyes, he murmured in a low voice: "in fact, you need to try to take a step forward or step back. Why don''t you try and trust me?"


    Looking at the low look of heidian, serum squeezed his fist. If he was ready to admit defeat, he suddenly turned a corner halfway.


    "I... won''t admit defeat."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1554

    "It seems that you want to die." Yousen''s voice came out of Xi Li''s mouth. At the same time, countless dark arrows were gasified into sharp arrows, forming behind her.


    With the order of Xi Li, all the dark arrows came out.


    Target selum!


    Serum got up from the ground, supported his body and half knelt on the court. The dark energy spread from his hands on the ground, and a dark shield wall rose along the ground.


    The shield wall resists all the arrows of darkness.


    However, the only thing the dark shield wall can resist is the energy attack. While releasing the dark arrow, Xi Li also turned a sharp dark blade into her right hand, hidden behind the dark arrow, and wanted to kill the dark Apostle who was beyond her power.


    Xi Li''s strength is much higher than that of sirum. When facing the shield wall, her speed does not stop, and she directly faces the shield wall.


    The continuous dark shield wall was like paper paste under her impact. Just listening to ZLA, the rolling darkness was divided into two parts, and Xi Li rushed out of the gap in the center of the shield wall.


    When serum realized this and wanted to rebuild a new trick, Xi Li appeared in front of him, and the dark blade with scarlet light in his right hand stabbed serum.


    The sharp blade is very fast and stabs into the chest smoothly, but the strange thing is


    There was no blood splashing.


    The dark fog on the challenge arena was blown away by the wind. When people looked at it suspiciously, they found that although the sharp blade of Xi Li stabbed into the chest, it did not stab into serum''s chest, but in the book spirit chest that emits this faint light, just like a holy angel.


    Heidian used itself as a shield to block the blow for serum.


    "You..." Xi Li looked at the man close at hand in surprise. His face was very handsome, but when everyone saw him, they first noticed not the beauty of his face, but the holy temperament like the God of light enshrined in some churches.


    Even if he now has a dark blade in his chest, his face is pale, and his eyes gradually become dim, he still has a tolerant smile.


    "Ms. Youguang, I may be more serious next. If I hurt you, please forgive me." Some faint but still elegant voice came into Xi Li''s ear.


    When Xi Li was puzzled, the fierce light was suddenly released from heidian''s body.


    This intense light even covered the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    For all people, the dark fog may obscure their sight, but they rarely feel that the boundless brilliance corresponding to the dark fog will also obscure their sight.


    Now, the challenge arena is covered with dazzling light. Most people subconsciously avoid this light. Even if someone stubbornly looks directly at the challenge arena, the fierce light still covers everything on the field and can''t see anything.


    Only a faint voice could be heard, saying in a firm tone:


    "The black code holds the scale, and the rules repeat."


    After the voice fell, the light on the field was even more dazzling.


    Xi Li, who feels all this closely, feels the most deeply. When she first saw the light flashing, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    But the strange Plush touch on her skin made her open her eyes again.


    It turned out that what touched her skin was countless flying white feathers.


    Heidian opened his wide wings and wrapped himself in the wings. In the process, white feathers flew down with the light.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Li was stunned and said subconsciously, "is this hope?"


    Heidian''s gentle voice came out from behind his wings: "sorry, this is my desire, not the hope you pursue."


    "Really..." Xi Li lowered her head.


    "The light of others cannot shine into the depths of one''s heart. Only by blindfolded can one judge hope in the dark." This is still what heidian said, but Xi Li suddenly looked up when she heard it.


    It''s not that there''s a problem with this sentence of heidian, but the voice of heidian. Halfway through it, the tone of the voice changed.


    At first, it was a gentle and generous male voice, but it turned into a cold and sharp female voice in the blink of an eye.


    With the appearance of female voice, the light hidden in the challenge arena began to disappear slowly. The wings of light in front of Xi Li also began to turn into nothingness.


    With the complete dispersion of the wings, what appeared in front of us was incomparably dark.


    Behind the dazzling light, there is boundless darkness.


    But like the light that suddenly faded before, the darkness quickly disappeared... However, this disappearance is not really disappearing, but condensing.


    These dark smells condense into bare feet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then the black gas rose, and the bare feet began to be wrapped in a long black skirt sweeping the floor. Then the black gas continued to rise, condensing the slender body and slender hands... After the black gas disappeared on the spot, the condensed figure was blurred and visible.


    It''s a giant up to five meters!


    The giant looked like a woman with a perfect face, wearing a black dress, a smooth breastplate and long blond hair scattered around his back.


    The most striking thing about her is the black blindfold, which completely covers her eyes and can''t see all the sins in the world.


    She held a Libra in one hand and a long sword in the other.


    Libra means justice based on the law, while the long sword means the judgment at the time of conviction.


    When everyone saw the giant in front of them, they all showed a surprised expression. No one knew what had happened. Even nausika and others who knew serum very well showed an incredible expression.


    "What is this? It looks amazing?" Saab looked at Angel curiously. Since angel said that the game was not necessarily wonderful at the beginning, he might know something.


    Indeed, angel may be the only person on the court who knows the inside story except selum.


    He was silent for a moment and whispered, "he is still a black code, but this is his true face."


    The black book actually refers to the thick shell book in serum''s hand, and the full name of this book is actually called the dark prison book.


    Book spirit is a very special spirit. Once it is successfully transformed, it will inevitably carry some of the properties of his book itself. For example, the old book of the savage cave, many people doubt whether he was transformed by an encyclopedia recording all things because of his erudition.


    The black canon, when transformed into a spirit, also carries some of its own properties.


    Prison code is actually a judicial work, and the giant transformed by black code is actually the image of a judicial goddess.


    Or, it can be called the God of prison code.


    At this time, in the challenge arena, the black code incarnated as the God of prison code stepped on the surging dark fog with bare feet, which was like stepping on the rolling sin. With each step, darkness was integrated into her body, as if it was washing away the sin of the world.


    Xi Li didn''t know what had happened, but she stepped back carefully and looked alert.


    Heidian didn''t start at once, but lowered his head to Xi Li and said in a cold voice, "since I have held the scale, the rules begin to repeat. Although you are not a villain, if you stand in front of me, you are a guilty person."


    "If you commit a crime, you need to be punished."

 Chapter 1555

    As soon as the voice of heidian fell, the black air spread throughout the challenge arena suddenly surged up, like sticky black water, rising bubbles and rippling from time to time.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xi Li felt a strong sense of threat.


    She is not a passive person. Although she was cautious when facing the huge black code at the beginning and didn''t start immediately, since the black code has exposed her fangs to her now, she must seize the opportunity in advance for her own safety.


    One step first, can let oneself not fall into passivity!


    Thinking of this, Xi Li didn''t hesitate. The position of her arms burst open with a bang, turned into a strong black fog, and connected to the black air on the ground.


    The whole challenge arena was covered with a thin layer of dark Qi, which was instigated by the giant transformed by the black code in front of her. Standing on the thick dark Qi like water, she was a little uneasy. She always felt that these dark Qi might become her biggest crisis.


    Therefore, what Xi Li wants to do is to solve the dark Qi under her feet first.


    Xi Li''s first choice is to seize the master control of heiqi.


    If you can own the black air on the ground, it is naturally the best and can be her help. If you can''t, you can deport again.


    However, Xi Li thought perfectly. When she really wanted to do it, she found that although the black gas had a dark nature, it was extremely inert. She had no way to control it at all.


    It''s like Chen Chen. It''s attached to the ground. It''s one with the ground and can''t be pried.


    Even if you choose expulsion, it won''t work.


    Xi Li''s expression became more gloomy and could not shake the spreading black air, which meant that she was passive at any time.


    "Cleaning up darkness and evil belongs to the judicial duty under the law, and you can''t expel it." The cold voice of heidian came into Xi Li''s ears.


    "Since I can''t expel you, I''ll kill you directly and everything is over." Xi Li looked coldly. When she finished her words, her lower body turned into darkness and rushed to heidian like smoke and dust.


    However, when she was about to reach heidian, Xi Li suddenly turned a corner and stretched out her hand in the direction of serum.


    Xi Li doesn''t know about heidian''s strength at present, but she knows very well that she doesn''t want to compete with heidian today. Her opponent is selum. Therefore, she seems to be attacking the black code, but her target is serum.


    An invisible energy was released from the palm of Xi Li.


    With the release of energy, a dark vortex suddenly appeared in front of serum, just like a space crack. It was dark and deep, and kept rotating. At the same time, a terrible attraction came out of the vortex.


    Level 3 trick, dark wheel!


    Into a dark vortex, all things attracted into, whether living or dead, will be crushed into dark debris and float in the boundless dark world forever.


    This is an extremely terrible dark magic trick. Serum also plans to learn it, but according to his own plan, he has to learn it for at least five or ten years before he can be proficient.


    But Xi Li can release so easily. From this, we can see how big the gap between Xi Li and serum is.


    Serum is well aware of the terror of the dark wheel, so he tries to create a resistance field in front of him. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured and can''t lift his strength at all.


    Under the suction of terror, serum had begun to lose his hold. His bloody nails were deeply buckled on the ground, but at this time, the ground had begun to loosen under the attraction of the dark wheel.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", the floor was lifted up, serum also lost gravity, bounced in mid air and was attracted by the dark wheel at a very fast speed.


    As I watched, serum was about to be crushed by the wheel of darkness.


    A cold voice suddenly rang through the whole stadium.


    "One of the laws is that only the person in charge of Libra can be qualified for trial."


    "Trespass, guilty!"


    After that, a dark cage suddenly rose from the dark air rolling on the ground, trapping the dark wheel directly in the cage.


    When the dark wheel is trapped, the attraction disappears. However, because serum was still in weightlessness, he continued to fly forward due to inertia, and finally hit the cage heavily and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, serum did not suffer too much injury and stood up on his own.


    As serum stood up, there was a sudden wave of energy behind him. When he looked back, he saw that heidian stretched out a long sword, the tip of the sword gently touched the cage, and the cage turned into nothingness. The dark wheel trapped in it turned into darkness and integrated into the ground.


    After the dark wheel was broken, the audience was silent, and they were all stunned by the change. Why did this book spirit become so easy to resolve the crisis; And what''s going on now? Is serum going to turn the table?


    The audience was surprised, the referee was actually surprised, and they are still gathered for discussion. Originally, they had almost set the ranking of selum and Xi Li, waiting for the end of the game. But this sudden change forced them to reassess both sides.


    Xi Li, who saw this scene, looked very ugly. Her three-level trick as a killer mace is vulnerable to attack in front of the giant, and even can be used for her own use, which is a great blow to her.


    However, the blow is clearly not over.


    After destroying the dark wheel, heidian raised the long sword again, and this time aimed at Xi Li.


    Xi Li''s face was gloomy: "I can''t see any hope in you now. It seems that I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. I should have killed him."


    Black code: "the second rule is that all dissent should be kept quiet within the office."


    The voice fell, and the dark air on the ground churned. Silently, Xi Li found that she couldn''t make any sound suddenly.


    At the same time, a vague shadow suddenly appeared behind the black code.


    It was a dark hall, gorgeous and empty, solemn and cold, as if there was a faint voice of chanting and whispering in my ears. At this time, a group of shackled sinners, depressed and numb, entered the hall and came to the center of the hall step by step. The front of this group of "sinners", that is, the Lord of the hall, is a lifelike statue.


    The statue looks like the goddess of prison code with a sword and a Libra!


    This scene, in Saab''s eyes, frowned: "this temple is a bit like... The heretical tribunal of extremist sects."


    However, Saab didn''t think much, because this hall is only an illusion after all. What really makes him care about is the prohibition.


    Heidian said a rule, and then let the "dissident silence", Xi Li couldn''t speak. There seems to be nothing worth mentioning in this process, because it can be done by similar tricks such as sound blocking, sound blocking, silent aura and so on.


    However, the black code did not use tricks or even energy fluctuations, but the dark Qi spread on the challenge arena surged once, and the situation appeared in front of us.


    This is a little more than Saab imagined.


    "Is it spirit?"


    However, Yanling is also a starting technique of the mysterious lateral sound system, and there are definitely obvious magic traces. With Saab''s ability, it can definitely be captured.


    It''s not a spirit, and there''s no trace of magic. What would it be? Saab looked at the field carefully.


    The black code incarnating the God of prison code stands quietly in the dark.


    Saab''s eyes looked at the feet of heidian. There was a churning dark atmosphere, which covered the square challenge arena, just like a dark field.


    Domain field?


    Saab suddenly thought of something: "is it the prototype of jurisdiction?"


    Jurisdiction is the realm of rules, which can only be touched by legendary wizards.


    All wizards know a word: within the jurisdiction, I am God.


    This also shows that some characteristics of the jurisdiction, when in its own jurisdiction, every sentence is a rule that must be practiced. It''s a bit similar to the situation where the black code asked Xi Li to abstain just now.


    If it is really the prototype of jurisdiction, the serum is not simple.


    Although there are rudiments of jurisdiction in southern regions, they are rare. If it is confirmed that this is the rudiment of jurisdiction, selum will definitely become a potential seed!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1556

    After forbidding Xi Li, in Xi Li''s ugly expression, heidian raised the Libra in his hand.


    A strange energy emanates from the Libra.


    The phantom of a cage appeared on the left tray of Libra, and a thick shell book appeared on the right tray, which is the dark prison code in serum''s hand.


    At this time, the "dark prison code" quickly turned the pages, and rows of prison code rules and punishment rules seemed to live. They jumped out of the book and floated in mid air.


    On each row of rules are written "guilty", "verdict" and "heresy".


    These rules are like musical symbols. They were originally floating around the dark prison code, but when the black code said a "judgment", the rules lined up and flew to the prison on the left tray, and then integrated into the prison to make it gradually become real from the virtual shadow.


    At the same time, the black air that filled the whole challenge arena began to stir up. It''s like stretching out countless hands from the black water to drag Xi pear into the darkness.


    Facing the current situation, she has no way at all. If she wants to avoid the range of black gas, she can only fly or jump out of the field. If you fly, you will suffer in the face of the huge black code without the support of the earth; And jumping out of the game is tantamount to admitting defeat.


    Xi Li didn''t want to admit defeat, but she really didn''t have the strength to break free.


    After struggling with black gas for a long time, she was finally surrounded by black fog.


    When Xi Li opened her eyes again, she had appeared in the cage on the tray on the left of Libra.


    At this time, the black code said again: "prison code, punishment, heretical judgment!"


    The voice fell, and the long sword in heidian''s hand hung over Xi Li''s head, as if announcing the signal of punishment.


    The floating law, the speed is also accelerating, kept drilling into the cage of Xi pear.


    Every time a row of bars got into the cage, Xi Li''s face turned pale.


    ¡­¡­


    On the referee''s bench, Saab flashed his admiration and said to angel, "I now understand why you say this game is wonderful."


    "I feel the power of order in the black code, perhaps because of justice? And order is the vein of rules. Although it has not yet taken shape, it can be seen that the potential is infinite."


    Heretical judgment, the God of prison code. The prototype of jurisdiction, the power of rules.


    Each item adds to the brilliance of the game. From the audience''s round eyes and the expression that the atmosphere is not born and is afraid to affect the viewing experience, we can see that this game has absolutely subverted their original stereotype.


    Maybe this game is not the most wonderful game in the new star competition, but it will definitely become a hot topic for a while.


    Whether Xi Li''s strength comparable to the potential seed, or serum''s great book spirit that subverts ordinary people''s impression, it is a very good conversation.


    Saab looked at the competition field again. Xi Li had been completely locked in the cage. In the punishment laws one by one, his face was pale and blood exuded from the corners of his mouth. He looked very miserable.


    Saab sighed: "it seems that your child is really going to turn over."


    "Not necessarily." Angel had a different opinion at this time.


    Saab looked curiously: "why do you think Xi Li still has a chance to win?"


    Angel was silent for a moment: "serum has a card, but Xi Li doesn''t have a card? I always feel that there is a hidden power in Xi Li."


    He also told serum yesterday that using the move of the God of prison code, there may be a chance of victory, but it is only possible. The premise is that Xili does not use hidden power.


    Angel looked at the Xi pear in the cage in the distance.


    Although she was in prison, she did not admit defeat, but clenched her lips and said something.


    Because Xi Li has been talking since the beginning of the game, her behavior seems very normal. However, angel found that every time Xi Li talked, there was a hidden force surging in her body, as if she was colliding with a yoke.


    Once this force breaks through the shackles, will the war situation change?


    Soon after angel''s voice fell, everyone thought that the outcome had been decided, and the situation suddenly changed again.


    Time goes back a few minutes ago.


    In the cage, Xi Li can keep standing, almost all of them are hard supported.


    The rules emerging from the dark prison code, although they just got into the cage, did not hurt Xi Li, but for Xi Li, it was a kind of spiritual suffering, even worse than the destruction of her body.


    There was always a dignified voice in her ear, sentencing her life.


    Her memory box seemed to be opened. Since her birth, everything she felt guilty about turned into a picture flashed before her eyes. Moreover, with a dignified and fair whisper, Xi Li felt as if she were standing naked in the court and being pointed out by the public. Every defect and malpractice on her body had become the source of evil.


    The goddess of justice looked down on her from a high position and punished her past with the sword of justice.


    The scars on her body, Chen Chen and the privacy she didn''t want to be mentioned all became the means for the other party to criticize her. Even though Xi Li knew it was her opponent''s trick, she couldn''t help being hit when what she wanted to hide most was revealed.


    In particular, when the picture of a man appeared in front of her, she could hardly stand.


    The fair and dignified whisper in your ear continued: "he is the one you love most and the one you fear most, but why are you avoiding him because you think you have done something sorry for him?"


    "You destroy a person who loves you with your own faith. Your faith is wrong. And you kill his close relatives, which is a great crime. You are guilty and should be punished!"


    Xi Li shook her head fiercely: "no, I''m helping him... Shut up, you shut up!"


    But no matter how Xi Li shouted, the whisper of judging him still echoed in her mind. Like a magic spell that imprisons her thoughts, she is sneering at her coldly and shouting ruthlessly.


    Under repeated blows, Xi Li finally squatted in the cage with her head in her arms.


    Tear open the old scar and Xi Li faces her past.


    The more afraid, the more shackled; The more I can''t bear to look back, the more humble I am.


    At this moment, facing the unbearable self of the past, Xi Li was humble as if the dust precipitated in the depths of the rotten swamp.


    At the sight of this pear, everyone thought serum had won.


    But sometimes, the more you are forced to extreme, the easier it is to see yourself.


    Moreover, the situation of Xi pear is very special.


    Since many years ago, Xi Li has always whispered to herself: "everything in front of me is the darkness that blocks my pursuit of hope. In order to see the most brilliant hope, we must first experience a deeper darkness."


    She knows the truth, but she has never practiced it. Even if she always says "pursue hope" in her mouth, the power repressed in her heart is only repressed and never released.


    She was afraid to face herself like that.


    Like selum, in the past, he had been afraid to take the move of "black code holds the scale and the rules repeat" because he was afraid that black code would usher in bad results after taking this step. He was afraid of losing the black code and could never recover it.


    Even if serum knows that heidian wants to go further, he must take this move.


    He understood the truth, but he was shackled by various external factors. He didn''t dare to move forward. He was afraid to move forward.


    Xi Li is the same. She always says in her mouth that she wants to find hope. She always says "only after experiencing the deepest darkness can she usher in the most brilliant hope". But she still doesn''t dare to face the past. It''s like fighting with lengmu cat last time. Xi Li doesn''t think she will lose, but she can play half. She sees the man.


    She didn''t even have the courage to continue the game. She threw in the towel and ran away.


    Xili and serum may not be cowards. They are not afraid of death or scars. But when it comes to the softest things in their hearts that they want to cherish and dare not face, they retreat.


    This game, in fact, is an opportunity for them, an opportunity to reconcile with themselves in the past.


    Serum finally put down his opinion. He believed the black code and took a step forward.


    Xi Li is the same. She is forced to face her past by the power of heidian. When she reaches the most humble moment, it is also the moment when she recognizes and implements herself.


    She whispered again, "in order to see the brightest hope, we must first experience deeper darkness."


    This time, she no longer just said it in her mouth.


    When the voice fell, the power that had been suppressed in my heart was finally released.


    The darkness on Xi Li suddenly faded, and a bright light scattered from her chest.


    The darkness faded and the light came.


    The power hidden in the deepest part of Xi Li''s body was finally liberated. That is pure light and the hope Xi Li has been pursuing.


    As the black book says, "the light on others cannot shine into the depths of one''s heart".


    Hope, never look outside, it has always been on yourself.


    When Xi Li dissipated the dark forces and showed the pure power of light, the war situation changed again.


    Although the God of prison code grasps the judicial rules, its essence is still born out of the dark forces. Light and darkness have always blended and restrained each other. When Xi Li waved the sword of light full of hope, even the strongest cage turned into fragments.


    Xi Li''s strength has reached the peak of apprenticeship, surpassing serum too much. The power of the dark code is very strong, but his master is serum after all, and will still be constrained by serum itself.


    When Xi Li used the light to restrain the darkness, heidian could not resist it.


    After a dazzling flash.


    Xi pear fell to the ground from mid air.


    Behind her, the long sword in the hand of the huge God of prison code was cut in half and fell into the challenge arena.


    Xi Li didn''t start again, because serum on the other side had lost consciousness and was unconscious as early as he was swallowed by the light force.


    After heidian''s long sword was cut off, he finally lowered his head.


    With the order of the judge, the game was over.


    Xi Li, Sheng!

 Chapter 1557

    When the victory or defeat appeared on the light screen, unprecedented applause broke out in the audience, which lasted for a long time.


    Before the opening, almost all the applause and cheers were for angel, but now it is for the two players on the court. For the best of the players and for the vent of their inner desire after watching a hearty game.


    Even if the game is over, the audience''s discussion and shouting have never stopped. At this time, the busiest thing is not the audience, but the public who are discussing the results and revising the ranking.


    Saab originally wanted angel to revise it, but Angel didn''t answer, but looked to the other side.


    Saab looked with angel''s eyes, but saw that the black code on the challenge arena gradually became smaller from the image of a giant woman, and finally became the size of an ordinary person. However, the appearance is still like the God of prison. Unfortunately, the objects held in both hands have been damaged.


    Heidian put away the broken sword and Libra, and then walked step by step to the unconscious serum.


    Pick him up, then step on his toes and fly to the judgment platform.


    Heidian came to angel, half knelt on the ground and handed serum, who was covered with blood, to Angel: "little master, please Lord pat."


    Angel held serum to his side and looked at heidian.


    "Next, I may fall into sleep and I don''t know when I will wake up." After heidian finished, he quietly looked at selum, as if he was remembering his appearance. After a long time, heidian continued: "when the master wakes up, please tell the master for me, thank him for his trust in me, and... I will come back."


    Angel took a deep look at heidian and nodded, "OK."


    After receiving angel''s confirmation, heidian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly: "thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person of heidian began to become blurred, just like an old picture of water. The fresh color was gradually diluted into the basic black-and-white color, and finally turned into countless tiny particles, which were integrated into the dark prison code in serum''s arms and disappeared.


    In the distant competition field, Xi Li didn''t return to the backstage of the players, but stood quietly in place, looking at the figure dissipated by heidian. It seemed that she had something to say, but in the end, she only left a slight sigh in the wind.


    In fact, Xi Li can feel that after she was trapped in a dark cage, heidian can deal with her in other ways.


    Whether it is a long sword or other punishment, Xi Li can die instantly.


    But heidian didn''t do so. Instead, through complex and meaningless trials, she faced the past she had always wanted to escape.


    After experiencing the most humble darkness, I looked for the hope of light.


    She didn''t know whether the black code was unintentional or intentional. But anyway, Xi Li accepted his kindness. Therefore, when Guangming broke away from her body and decided the outcome at the last moment, Xi Li could actually kill serum, but she didn''t.


    Xi Li took a final look at serum, who was beside wizard pat, then covered the light on her chest and stepped into the darkness again.


    Behind the light is darkness, and there is also a shadow in the depths of hope. Facing is only the first step. How to be formal is what Xi Li has to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    Because serum''s injury was very serious and in urgent need of treatment, angel refused Saab''s invitation and did not participate in the ranking discussion.


    Anyway, no matter what the ranking is, after losing this game, serum''s New Star Tour is basically over.


    Angel said goodbye to Saab and took serum to the clinic. Before leaving, angel looked at the audience.


    Nausika and others are looking at him with eager eyes.


    Angel spoke to them and told them not to worry, so he looked away.


    However, when Angel looked away, he suddenly felt a look of resentment. From the other side, it seemed to him that the resentment was not a real resentment, but an emotion similar to complaining.


    Angel looked back subconsciously.


    He found that the man looking at him was a boy wearing a antler hat. He was looking at angel with a sad face. But when Angel looked at him, he immediately put away his expression, stood up excitedly, jumped and waved his hands, for fear that angel would not see him.


    Angel recalled that he seemed to have never seen the boy. What was the other party''s sadness and excitement?


    Maybe an admirer with a rich inner world?


    Angel thought of this and didn''t care. He nodded to him and turned away.


    After a long time, angel took serum for treatment. With the treatment equipment equipped with the infinite battle tower, serum''s body soon recovered most of it. However, if you want to recover, you should cultivate for at least ten days and a half months.


    Ten days and a half months later, the new star game was over. So as angel said, this game should be the last star game of serum. Although he lost, in angel''s view, it came to a relatively perfect end.


    Moreover, heidian knew that this was serum''s last game in the middle of the game. Heidian also knows that serum does not look at the outcome of the re star game. So what heidian did to Xi Li was more like helping serum give a favor than fighting with Xi Li to win or lose.


    On weekdays, heidian and serum have a sense of needle and wheat, but in fact, they are soft and care about each other.


    After coming out of the clinic, angel saw naosika waiting outside with her brother Lyon.


    "Xiliu fell asleep again. Shan took her back to the Fangling hall first. We''ll wait here." Nausika said, "is serum all right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Angel simply explained serum''s situation again.


    "What about the black code?" Leon asked.


    "Heidian''s words, like serum, are now in a deep sleep and should wake up after a while." In fact, angel can''t guarantee whether heidian will wake up. When serum chooses to take this step, it is unknown whether the black code has evolved successfully or dissipated completely. But since heidian vowed that he would come back, angel also chose to believe him.


    Lyon and nausica were relieved to hear that everyone was all right.


    Because no one else played today, they took serum back to the youth hall first.


    On the way, nausika also asked about the change of the black code into the "God of prison code" in the game. Angel just smiled and said that this was serum''s Secret killing move, but he didn''t say the specific details.


    Angel didn''t deliberately hide it, just because it was serum''s business. Even if he said it, it shouldn''t be said by him.


    Chatting, they talked about other games.


    Among them, the game they talked about most was "No. 1 vs shining star".


    The game started at the same time with sirum against Xi Li. After the sirum game, nausika also specially asked about the results of the game.


    Angel took out his communicator and looked at the internal ranking: "these two people... Don''t seem to be the potential seeds of attention."


    No. 1 is a lucky blood side apprentice. He meets ordinary opponents. At present, he has accumulated four consecutive victories. The fifth game is today''s game against this shining star.


    Shining star has relatively high internal evaluation. It is speculated that it is a potential player of bequeath bead type similar to Xi pear.


    But it''s just speculation.


    So Angel wondered why they talked about the game?


    "Because of this number one." Lyon replied, "when you went to the black castle, No. 1 often came to the Fangling hall and taught me a lot of combat skills."


    Angel was stunned: "is this number one?"


    "Reynolds." Nausika said: "you may not know. It''s an extraordinary person I met on the shampoo beach during my tour. It''s a..."


    Nausica seemed to be weighing her words for a while before she said, "do you know John''s counter attack?"


    "I know." Angel''s expression was a little surprised. He talked about the stem of "John''s counter attack" with Saab not long ago. Unexpectedly, he heard it again from nausika in a short time.


    "Reynolds is like John, a hot-blooded youth with a lucky aura."


    In fact, Reynolds''s strength is worse than that of nausica, but he is so lucky that all his opponents are weaker than him. Even those who are slightly stronger than him, as long as he has a hot blood in his head, he has a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    After listening to nausica''s words, angel has marked Reynolds with the mark of "hot blooded man in".


    But at this time, Lyon said: "unfortunately, this time we met a shining star, but there was no counter attack. Just now we saw the result of the game, he lost to a shining star. It seems that his good luck is over."


    Angel: "sometimes losing doesn''t mean bad luck."


    "Ah? Why?" Leon looked at angel with a stunned face.


    "In the field that does not involve the interests of life and death, if the price of victory is to delay ten years of practice, or the magic source is damaged and stops here, are you willing to win or lose?"


    Leon: of course, admit defeat, but is this just an extreme example


    As soon as Lyon finished speaking, angel''s communicator received a message about the latest battle table.


    Angel handed the messenger to Lyon: "you might as well see their opponent in the next game."


    Leon took over the communicator and saw a battle message at a glance.


    "No. 1 vs. the book of the sage"


    "Shining star vs son of the ocean"


    The book of the sage, which is selum, is being carried by Lyon. In the case of serum, he will definitely not play in the next game.


    And the rival of the shining star - the son of the sea.


    This is the most popular person to win the new star competition, jabbo.


    In contrast, Lyon suddenly understood and silently returned the communicator to Angel: "I understand now. It seems that he really has his own aura of" John''s counter attack... "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1558

    In addition to the match between No. 1 and shining star, they also focused on another person.


    Yan, nicknamed "philosopher".


    The real name of "philosopher" is Onassis, from uto college.


    This is a name that almost everyone has never heard of, and even the people of uto college, the vast majority do not know Onassis. It''s just a rumor that Onassis usually seems to stay in the philosophical refutation meeting of uto College as an audience. He is a marginal person who is very keen on philosophy.


    The reason why this man has become the focus of discussion is that the process of his every game is a little strange.


    So far, he has won five games in a row. Every long profit is in ignorance. The audience doesn''t know what happened, and the game is over.


    Even the judges on the judging table are often confused. Later, Onassis will have a wizard level judge in every competition, just to make a comprehensive judgment on him.


    Later, even several special judges will go to see it. Including the observer Hydra from the Crown Star Church and the water print witch.


    Among them, Hydra went to see the third game, and then the fourth and fifth ministers were not absent. It can be seen that Hydra attaches great importance to him.


    Although I don''t know what magic the "philosopher" has, we can see from these details that his strength must not be addicted. He may be a hidden dark horse.


    After listening to their chat, angel also took out his communicator and looked at the long judge''s internal ranking of Yan. He found that the "philosopher" was set outside the top 200 of the ranking list not long ago, but in just a few days, he kept rising at the speed of taking a rocket. Every game is the promotion of more than 40. Now, he has come to the eighth place!


    You know, those in front of him are basically popular winners such as jabbo, suyatutai and Caffrey.


    There is no doubt that this must be a dark horse out of the siege.


    However, looking at his nickname, angel felt somehow familiar, and the brain monkey faintly steeled a person''s shadow.


    Serum woke up the day after returning to the youth hall.


    When he woke up, he learned that the black code had fallen into sleep, and the whole person was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. In the past, when everyone saw serum, they never associated him with the dark apprentice, but now when they see serum, they can clearly feel the dark energy emanating from him.


    Two days after serum closed himself, angel went to talk to him.


    Serum didn''t regret his choice that day, but he was blaming himself. Because although he is a sage, his sage is semi incomplete because the integration of blue blood does not meet the complete norms.


    At the beginning, when serum ordered the spirit for the dark prison code, because of the incomplete body of the sage, the black code could not be transformed into the essence - the God of the prison code.


    Then there is a series of hesitation and entanglement.


    If serum is a complete sage, his point spirit will directly turn the black code into the whole, rather than going through this dormancy that I don''t know if I can wake up.


    Serum''s self blame actually stems from his worry about the black code and his distrust of the black code.


    What angel can do is to tell serum exactly what the heidian said.


    "Heidian is a Book spirit. What he knows and feels must be ahead of ordinary people. Since he is willing to take this step, it shows that he has a omen. Therefore, even heidian himself is willing to take a step forward. Why don''t you try to believe him?"


    "Heidian said he would come back. You should be convinced that he will come back."


    Angel didn''t know whether this remark had any effect, but in the next few days, serum did cheer up a lot and seemed to restore his old character. However, there is still a slight difference. After the black book turned into spirit, serum rarely took his beloved thick shell book. Now he returns to the situation when angel first met serum a few years ago. He kept the black book on his body all the time and kept his eyes for a moment.


    When the new star game was about to enter the final moment and the game became more and more sticky, angel finally finished his last lesson in ashang''ai.


    Angel''s original plan was to teach ten classes, and get a minimum of two points for each class, which would be enough for 20 points.


    But in fact, his average score in teaching is more than four.


    Angel is actually a little surprised. He is a newcomer and doesn''t think the professor is so good. Why is the score so high?


    Later, the water print witch solved his confusion.


    In fact, the main reason why he gets so high points in each class is the way he teaches.


    Very similar to master meadowa, they are mainly teaching people to fish, and are willing to answer any questions, even if they have nothing to do with the current teaching of knowledge, angel also tries his best to answer, which is a typical academic school.


    The academic teaching has always had the highest score in ashaye.


    In addition, angel is a very rare and even a missing territory - an enchanted mentor.


    Taken together, angel''s score is much higher.


    Angel finally gave six classes and got 25 points. In addition, the 10 points as a special judge are wrong. Now there are only 9 points, because only after Angel participated in the Nova finals as a special judge can he get a complete 10 points.


    Although the score of the special judge is not enough, he has now accumulated 34 points.


    It only takes 30 points to exchange the "white cheeked domain devil''s forehead and middle eye", so angel can exchange it now.


    After the last class, angel ignored the reluctant students and left a xiangbaihe college directly to the fantasy Machinery City.


    Under the guidance of Antonio, he came to the magic material library again.


    After a while of operation, a row of words appeared on the light screen in front of the transmission wall: "the middle eye of the white cheek domain devil is not detectable. The remaining quantity: 3; exchange points: 30 points."


    The remaining quantity has not changed. It seems that no one has changed it recently. In fact, this is also normal. Only members of the R & D institute and special contributors have the opportunity to exchange the precious materials in the magic material library. At present, only a few members of the R & D institute stay in sky Machinery City.


    "Mr. pat, do you confirm the exchange?" Antonio, with a blue light, asked in a low voice.


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "exchange."


    As the voice fell, Antonio''s figure drilled into the transmission wall. After a while, a dark chaotic airflow was sent out from the transmission wall and hung in front of angel.


    Antonio also came out of the transmission wall and stood at angel''s side: "this is the forehead middle eye of the white cheeked devil."


    With its appearance, the exchange quantity on the light screen has changed from 3 to 2.


    "The best storage space for this object is in the breath of the void, so the chaotic air flow currently presented is actually its protective shell. Use the air flow elimination bottle to guide the air flow wrapped outside. If it is not used for the time being, I suggest that it continue to be stored in the breath of the void. You can use the magic bottle containing gas as the loading tool."


    Angel nodded. This magic material is to exchange the lucky roll with vifitte. He can''t use it himself, so it''s best to keep it in a magic bottle first.


    After putting the "white cheeked devil''s forehead and middle eye" into the magic bottle, angel asked Antonio about the location of the water grain witch.


    He didn''t have contact information of the vifitte, so he had to trouble water grain witch again.


    "The water grain witch is now creating a palace." Anthony Orton said, "after the Dean knew that Mr. came to the fantasy Machinery City, there was a message just now. If you are free, you might as well go to the creation hall."

 Chapter 1559

    Less than half a day later, angel left the palace of creation with a thoughtful look.


    When angel returned to the manor, greya was training Toby. Seeing Angel frowning, she asked curiously, "you look troubled. What happened?"


    "Let me see, it seems that your trip today is to give a lecture to Achille. Was it because someone questioned you during the lecture? Do you need me to help you cook them into cakes to relieve your anger?"


    Angel shook his head: "there was no accident that the lecture was successfully completed. I didn''t have any trouble. I just heard a news in the R & D institute."


    As for what the news was, interesting or shocking, angel didn''t say.


    About the R & D Institute, although she was curious, it was not easy to ask directly: "if it''s good news, I''m still willing to listen. If it''s bad news, don''t tell me."


    "At present, it''s not bad news, but I don''t think it''s good news." Angel said as he helped Toby shun the feather: "but whether the news is good or bad, the scope should only be in the alchemy circle."


    At that point, Gloria understood. This news is from the alchemy circle. It should have nothing to do with outsiders like her. In that case, she is too lazy to inquire. Anyway, if it is really big news, she will know even if she is not in the alchemy circle.


    Just like when Angel refined high-level alchemy works as an apprentice, although this is the big news of the alchemy circle, it still spread to other circles.


    Angel exchanged greetings with greya for a while, and then returned to the room alone.


    After returning, angel sat at the window and meditated for a moment. Then he took out his letter and turned to the record of the illusory door.


    In the notes of the experimental record of the illusory gate I, angel drew an equal sign after the name of "Alex" and wrote "Ivo sprett".


    Previously, after hearing the story of mother-in-law nail, angel had speculated in his heart whether Alex would be the missing Evo. But this is only his speculation, but today, angel finally got a definite answer.


    Time goes back not long ago.


    Antonio told angel that Dean Muse invited him to create the palace.


    Angel was surprised to learn that Dean Muse had left the customs. Because according to Antonio''s previous statement, the Dean has been closed for at least several months, even in years. Now he leaves the customs in less than a month?


    When angel came to the hall of creation, he found that not only the water grain witch was here, but also another city owner of sky Machinery City, the mechanical beast king "Rosen", and mother-in-law nail were here.


    With such solemnity, and the nail mother-in-law is still sitting in the vice seat, he has guessed in his heart that it is estimated to be for the sake of Ivo.


    Sure enough, Dean muse and they were discussing Ivo and the "reincarnation box of the dead". Muse asked angel to come here and wanted to see the dreamland in the shadow of the chamber with his own eyes and confirm some details to angel again.


    Later, Rosen invited Hydra to make a prediction with some details in the shadow of the chamber.


    Although Hydra did not directly give accurate results, he got some answers from the "tree snake", which were proved by mother-in-law nail.


    In other words, it has been basically determined that Alex is either Evo himself or Evo''s part.


    After getting this answer, there was an immediate uproar in the hall of creation.


    Muse and Rosen began to discuss or argue about several issues: where is Ivo? Looking for him like this? Also, how to save Ivo under the shackles of the reincarnation box?


    Because both sides hold their own opinions, no one will disagree with each other, and the palace is reduced to a vegetable market for a while.


    The water grain witch secretly told him that they had been arguing for several days, but there was no unified answer. It was estimated that this situation would continue for some time.


    Because some of the things they discussed later related to the core interests of sky Machinery City, angel didn''t stay to listen and left first.


    However, according to the news he has received, Evo confirms that it is Alex. Moreover, because Evo''s importance is self-evident, both Dean muse and Lord Rosen have reached a consensus that the R & D institute will save Evo.


    Angel didn''t know the consequences of this news, but once it came out, it was bound to set off a shocking wave in the alchemy circle.


    However, as angel told greya, whether the news is good or bad is still unknown.


    Because of the horror of the box of samsara, people who have never experienced it can never guess. Even Angel didn''t really experience the horror of the reincarnation box. After all, Gusteau, where Alex is located, is a lightweight reincarnation scene.


    But after all, mother-in-law nail is one of the refiners of the box of reincarnation. Maybe she has some special means to deal with the box of reincarnation.


    Everything is waiting for the box of reincarnation to be found before we can know whether the news is good or bad.


    ¡­¡­


    When the stars twinkled in the night sky, angel was still writing at his desk and making theoretical comparison.


    After two weeks of experiments and exploration, angel has improved some details of the deformed soft insect skin transplantation, and then can actually enter the state of practice.


    But now angel has some concerns.


    Where should I transplant it?


    Although the whole body can be deformed after transplantation, the soft insect''s skin is only the size of a palm. It needs to consume corresponding energy to achieve whole body deformation.


    The energy consumption will be reduced due to local deformation.


    Among them, the selected transplantation location will hardly consume energy.


    Referring to the experience of many predecessors, angel finally ruled out private positions and listed 36 parts. After various considerations, angel finally chose the hand.


    Because the hand is the place with the highest utilization rate, transplant the soft insect skin to the hand. When the hand deforms, the energy consumption can be ignored, which can also save some energy.


    But now the question comes again. Should we transplant the left hand or the right hand?


    Angel usually uses the right hand most, so transplanting to the right hand is naturally the best. However, the right hand is the image of projecting blood, and it is surrounded by green lines. Angel doesn''t know whether transplanting the skin to the right hand will conflict with green lines.


    In fact, the left hand is OK, but angel is also worried about one thing. If he meets "Sava" again, and the other party integrates his left hand with himself, the deformed soft insect skin transplanted by his left hand will not be white.


    So that''s where he hesitated.


    left hand? Or the right hand?


    When it was difficult for angel to make a choice, he began to list the advantages and disadvantages of the left and right hands one by one, as well as the weight proportion of each advantage and disadvantage.


    When making the final summary, angel noticed that transplanting to the right hand has many advantages, and the advantage weight is higher than that of the left hand, but the disadvantage is that he doesn''t know whether it will affect the green stripe, which belongs to an unknown weight with great fluctuation of variables.


    When transplanting to the left hand, the advantage weight is less than that of the right hand. Its biggest disadvantage is that it is worried that the deformed soft insect skin will be white at that time.


    Although this disadvantage will directly lead to the disappearance of deformation, angel can actually bear it.


    Because there are solutions, such as transplanting new deformed soft insect skin again; Another example is to learn deformation directly without using external forces. Because I have deformation experience, learning deformation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Both sanders and her mother-in-law, in fact, have advised angel to try to learn orthodox deformation after transplanting deformed soft insect skin.


    Angel himself has this idea. After all, the deformation of Orthodox practice is certainly better than that of external force.


    Therefore, after comparison, angel decided to transplant to the left hand.


    After solving this last problem, angel is ready to enter the transplantation process.


    Although skin transplantation is not like a major operation like limb reconstruction, it still needs very fine operation. Angel has no assistant to help, so he must complete the whole process by himself.


    So he set aside three days for practice.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1560

    Two days later, angel came out of the nightmare.


    In the past two days, he simulated skin transplantation through magic in the nightmare environment. He simulated 50 times and failed 6 times. The number of failures basically piled up on the first day. Because he transplanted it for himself, he needed the help of the magic hand. There were some errors in the control, resulting in the failure of the transplantation.


    After summing up the reasons for the failure, angel''s success rate immediately increased the next day. Except for some desertion in the first game, which led to failure, all the others were successful.


    This is a high success rate in similar skin transplantation. Other wizards want to do their own skin transplantation. It is estimated that the success rate can reach 80%, which is good.


    Because angel is an alchemist and often manipulates the magic hand. Although he was unfamiliar at the beginning, his fine manipulation is much better than his peers, which is the reason for his high success rate.


    With this success rate, angel thought he could transplant, which ended the magic simulation and left the nightmare.


    However, after angel left the nightmare, he did not intend to have a skin transplant immediately. Because just in the morning, his messenger received a message from the water print witch.


    According to the water print witch, there has been news from vifitt, and the water print witch also made an appointment with angel to see her at mother-in-law nail''s Alchemy house in the afternoon.


    This is also the reason why angel''s departure in the morning led to the failure of transplantation.


    It was almost time for the appointment. Angel left the manor and walked towards the main city.


    When Angel arrived at the nail alchemy house, he found that the water grain witch farina was already here and was talking and laughing with a burly man.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Angel looked apologetic.


    Farina waved her hand: "there is half an hour before the appointed time. You are not only not late, but also ahead of schedule. As for me, I actually came yesterday."


    Came here yesterday? Angel was stunned.


    Farina smiled softly: "don''t you think there''s anything strange about coming to the nail alchemy house today?"


    "Mother-in-law doesn''t seem to be here?" Angel glanced at the counter in the distance. It was mother-in-law with nails sitting there, but Neha was standing there.


    Neha is a fragrant wood puppet refined by mother-in-law nail.


    "My mother-in-law is still discussing with the dean of the research and Development Institute. She asked me to take care of the alchemy house for her. I''ll come and be the temporary shopkeeper, and I can wipe some materials back by the way." Farina blinked and smiled.


    Angel nodded clearly, thinking that mother-in-law nail should still be discussing with Dean muse and the beast emperor about Lord Ivo. This matter concerns the core of the R & D Institute, so it can''t be careless.


    After falina finished speaking, she introduced the man sitting opposite to Angel: "his name is Lynn. Have you heard his name?"


    Leon is a burly man, wearing a yellow sand pattern wizard robe and short curly brown red hair. There is a scar passing through the eyebrow bone on his left face. At first, he has a sinister smell, but after laughing, he dilutes the sinister smell, but it has some refreshing meaning.


    When Angel looked at len, the first thing he saw was not his face, but his shoulder.


    Because on his shoulder, there is a pair of plush palms with pink nails hanging on his clothes. When Angel looked over, a cerebellar pouch slowly rose from behind Lynn.


    It was a miniature sand bear with black eyes. When he saw angel''s eyes, he flashed a little timid and buried his head.


    Angel took back his eyes, fixed his eyes on Len''s face, smiled and nodded: "naturally, I''ve heard that Mr. len is known as the most fair wizard in the southern region."


    What angel said is not a lie. Leon, nicknamed "crazy sand bear", comes from west Mosha. His popularity in the wizard world is very good because of his justice and loyalty.


    Although Angel met for the first time today, he had heard the name of Leon a long time ago. At the beginning, David took angel''s refined music box to the auction of ancient river beach. At that time, because someone mentioned pirated phantom sound box at the auction, len also presided over justice for angel''s music box.


    Therefore, even if angel had not seen len, his impression of him had been preferred.


    "I''ve heard of the name of Chaowei wizard for a long time, and I''ve been looking for a chance to visit. Now I can finally meet." Len smiled and shook angel''s hand.


    After a burst of greetings, the people took their seats.


    Although angel has a good impression of len, he still has doubts in his heart. Why is len here?


    After farina sat down, she quickly solved his confusion: "vifitte contacted me before and said he was in the most critical stage of the experiment and couldn''t get away for the time being. He said he would invite someone else to bring the lucky roll, but it was Leon who came."


    Leon also timely replied: "vifitte really has some things delayed and can''t come in person. In fact, he is very sorry. I happened to come to sky Machinery City. I thought I could meet the famous super dimension wizard, so I came instead of him."


    As he spoke, len took the mini sand bear hanging on his shoulder and put it on the table.


    The little sand bear was also a little uncomfortable and trembling under the eyes of the people.


    "He''s my partner Misha. He''s a little shy." Leon touched the head of the little sand bear. The warmth of the palm calmed the little guy a little.


    Then, Len''s lips moved. The little sand bear didn''t know what to hear. He leaned forward slightly, opened his mouth, and a small roll of leather paper vomited out of his mouth.


    When the scroll comes into contact with the outside world, the scroll, which was originally the size of a thumb, grows in the wind and becomes a normal size in an instant.


    "Misha has a storage space in her body." Leon explained, and then handed the wrapped leather scroll to Angel: "this is the lucky scroll that vifitt asked me to bring. You might as well have a look."


    "OK." Angel''s eyes flashed and took the scroll.


    The scroll was insignificant at first, but when angel slowly unfolded it and revealed its true face, a wonderful rhythm filled the whole hall.


    Lucky roll is a special and rare magic pattern leather roll. Angel himself is proficient in enchantment, so he feels more deeply.


    There was no magic pattern on the lucky roll, but with the energy dense on the leather paper, angel seemed to have countless geometric lines in front of him. They jumped out of the expanded leather paper, changed from plane to three-dimensional, and kept extending, forming simple but bright patterns.


    These minimalist geometric wind patterns form a wonderful maze. At this time, a strange mass of energy is shuttling through the maze, as if looking for an exit.


    However, its shuttle is different from other mazes.


    Where it passes by, the sharp corners become flat, and the sharp folding surfaces become round. It is like smoothing the edges and corners of fate one by one, collapsing all the dangerous choices hidden in the dark, leaving only a flat and smooth straight to the last exit.


    When it passes through the tunnel of the maze and goes out from the exit, all these lines fall back to the plane from the three-dimensional in angel''s horizon.


    A breeze blowing from nowhere disappeared everything before.


    The roll of luck spread out smoothly. Nothing can be seen on it. Only a hidden energy is dense, quiet and traceless.


    "This is the lucky roll?" Angel murmured to himself. The scene just now was really shocking.


    Originally, he thought that the lucky scroll also belonged to the category of magic patterns. Maybe he could imitate it. But now it seems that the depth of magic pattern is still beyond his imagination. He knows it is a magic pattern, but he can''t find the slightest trace. As if, it''s like something on another level, or another dimension.


    Before reaching the corresponding height, let alone copy, I''m afraid I can''t even understand its operating mechanism.

 Chapter 1561

    I haven''t seen the lucky roll for more than 100 years. The last time was at the sky auction. " Falina''s eyes flashed intoxicated and sighed: "I have to say that every time I see the lucky roll, I can feel the shock of my senses, and it''s the same today. It''s just a pity..."


    Farina paused and sighed: "unfortunately, the lucky volume is too few and cannot be copied, and the lucky time is too short, otherwise it will be more effective."


    "The lucky roll is rare now. I think it''s very good." At this time, Lynn suddenly said, "luck itself is an unknown force. I even doubt whether it is a kind of detectable force."


    "If luck can really be manipulated, then the next step must be the abuse of luck. At that time, no matter how old and distant civilization is, I''m afraid it will encounter the fate that buildings will collapse."


    What Leon said actually shows a kind of conceptual dispute in the wizard world: choice and being chosen.


    Choice represents the unknown of the road ahead, that is, the so-called variable. Being chosen is a kind of fate. Being born is a choice, and burying bones after death is also a choice.


    The power of the lucky roll buries the countless choices you have, leaving you only the so-called "good" choice, which is actually a choice.


    Occasional manipulation can become a beacon dotted with dazzling civilization.


    But if we abuse him, we will waver from the cornerstone of civilization. Because luck only collapses some bad possibilities, but it does not mean that it increases the good possibilities and promotes the prospects of things.


    Many times, dangerous choices, or even the choice to face death, can become the driving force.


    In addition to echoing farina''s words, Lynn said these words, but also implicitly pointed out behind luck, not without cost.


    Angel naturally understood this truth, but he did not intend to abuse it and would not use it in reality.


    In the illusory dream, let luck blossom. The reality still needs to return to the bone feeling of reality.


    After sighing, len looked at Angel: "do you still need to confirm?"


    Angel shook his head. Although he saw the lucky scroll for the first time and couldn''t immediately judge whether it was true or false, farina''s words actually showed that it was a real lucky scroll, and angel himself also felt the magical pattern just now.


    There is no doubt that this is the lucky roll.


    Leon took out the lucky roll so readily. Naturally, angel could not hesitate. At that time, he took out the magic bottle containing the "forehead middle eye of the white cheeked domain devil" and handed it to Leon.


    After Ryan checked, the deal was a success.


    Although the transaction process is a little hasty and simple, with the water grain witch farina as the witness, it is actually more guaranteed than the ordinary transaction contract.


    After completing the transaction, angel restrained his excitement and received the lucky roll into the bracelet.


    In fact, angel was ready to go to the wilderness of dreams to test his ideas immediately. However, he just thought that he still abided by his etiquette.


    The next time, they talked about some concepts of the wizard world on the grounds of the lucky roll.


    Although it is said that it is mainly based on the exchange of ideas, angel always feels like listening to gossip, because whether farina or Lynn will give some examples when explaining their ideas. These examples are mostly things that have happened in the wizard world. There are many secret revelations, such as the private hobby of a wizard... It sounds quite guilty, but I can''t help but continue to inquire.


    As time went by, in the process of communication, angel knew more and more about Leon.


    Leon is a person who does not take himself seriously. He is willing to express his ideas completely, whether it is the exchange of some secrets or the collision between knowledge and technology. The output of these ideas has inspired angel a lot.


    In these short hours of communication, angel''s harvest may be the biggest of the three present.


    It was not until the beginning of the night that the communication between the three ended slowly.


    Farina stayed in the nail alchemy house because she promised her mother-in-law to be the temporary shopkeeper. Angel and Len left together.


    Angel had planned to go back to the manor first, study deformation, and then study the lucky volume. However, at this time, Len''s words made Angel change his mind.


    Lynn has two students and also participated in the new star competition this time. There happens to be a game today. One of the players is his student. He plans to go and have a look.


    Angel thought about it and decided to go to the Infinite War Tower with him.


    The reason why he changed his mind is also very coincidental, because the game that len will watch later happens to know both sides of angel.


    "White rhinoceros vs dark fire"


    Bai Xi is the disciple of Leon. Angel didn''t know who he was until len smiled and said, "my little disciple, after purifying the garden, often mentioned you."


    When asked, angel knew that the "white rhinoceros" was rocky.


    Angel was very impressed by rocky, because rocky was probably the youngest apprentice angel had ever seen, but his strength could not be underestimated.


    Rocky looked only about ten years old. He often rode on the white sand rhinoceros. Although he was a little stubborn, he didn''t make any big mistakes.


    Angel was surprised to know that white rhinoceros was rocky. When I purified the garden, I met angel once.


    However, angel is not going to watch the game for rocky.


    He decided to go to the game mainly because of another player: dark fire.


    The dark fire witch is the only disciple from Lilith''s house, such as night Kant, Qili.


    Angel has a good relationship with Qili, and he also has one thing to find Qili. He can take this opportunity to finish it together.


    When they came to the field, there were five minutes before the game began.


    The audience is basically full, and most of them are Qili''s admirers. They shout "cat lamp witch" in their mouth, and their emotions become more and more agitated with Qili''s appearance.


    Angel is the first time to see Qili''s game and is a little surprised.


    Qili is actually a self biased character. It can even be said that she is autistic. Angel and Qili have a life and death experience. Qili can barely tolerate angel''s existence, but Qili absolutely despises others.


    Just like now, Qili doesn''t pay attention to the people who shout her name in the audience at all. Even her cold eyes occasionally flash disgust.


    But strangely, the more so, the more excited the group was.


    What kind of quirk is this?


    After the countdown, the game officially began.


    This game, in fact, whether Ryan or angel, has been communicated in private, and the possibility of Rocky''s victory is very low. Therefore, angel''s attention is not actually on the field.


    On the contrary, he is more interested in other details, such as some people watching the game.


    Because he saw several acquaintances in the audience.


    Hermes, Ellen, snitrezer, Caffrey... And Farga.


    Hermes is also a disciple of Leon. He has a brotherly relationship with rocky. It''s normal for him to appear in the audience. Alan and rocky, probably sympathizing with each other in the gas field, mingled in the purification garden. Alan seems to have some connections with snitrezer and Caffrey. They have often been together recently. It''s normal for them to appear here.


    But when did Farga hang out with them?


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1562

    Is it the natural attraction that exists only between bear children?


    "Strange friendship." Angel whispered for a moment and ignored it.


    There is no place to repeat the process of the game. Qili has an absolute advantage to eliminate the dregs crushed by rocky.


    The only wonderful part is probably the picture of Rocky''s white sand rhinoceros blackened by the fire, and rocky holding the neck of the white sand rhinoceros crying.


    With Qili hanging rocky upside down without mercy, angel felt that the picture was very poor. However, as Rocky''s mentor, len watched it with interest and said, "what a beautiful picture, you must take a picture and enjoy it again and again in the future."


    Well, very real apprenticeship. Angel thought.


    The game ended in Rocky''s sobs. Qili turned and left without paying attention. Rocky looked sad and fell on the scarred white sand rhinoceros and walked towards Hermes.


    Leon wants to meet rocky and point out some mistakes in Rocky''s game, so he and angel go their separate ways here. Watching Leon leave in a hurry, angel always felt that he might not only want to point out Rocky''s fallacy, but also laugh in front of rocky before his tears disappear? After all, a sense of participation is also important.


    Angel left the auditorium and came to the backstage of the players through the special channel for judging.


    He''s going to meet Qili.


    The backstage is very big, but there is no one in it. Except Qili, only the two players in the next game are still here. The two contestants sat far away and seemed to have a sense of needle tip to wheat awn, but when Qili came in, they immediately didn''t dare to speak, sat trembling aside and didn''t dare to look at Qili.


    The originally conflicting atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing.


    Ingres''s entry broke the silent balance between the two players and gave them a chance to leave with dignity.


    The two poor players who were trembling under the pressure of Qili''s aura were the first to see angel. After bowing and greeting, they hurried away on the grounds of not disturbing.


    Qili sat in the corner and didn''t raise her head for the first time, but Luna, the black cat at her feet, came to angel with elegant steps and called softly.


    Angel squatted down and stroked the soft hairs on Luna''s chin.


    The last time I saw Luna, because angel had changed her face, the proud cat looked at her face and showed obvious resistance. This time, she raised her head and narrowed her eyes to enjoy angel''s massage.


    At this time, Qili finally noticed Luna''s movement and raised her eyebrows: "it''s Ann... Wizard pat."


    "Call me angel."


    Qili was silent for a moment. "Why are you here? I heard you were teaching at Ashley''s recently?"


    Angel sat opposite Qili, and Luna, the black cat, jumped on angel''s legs with great cooperation. She bent her body gracefully and rested, and her black tail swayed up and down comfortably.


    Qili glanced at Luna and said nothing.


    "Yes, there was a lecture in Achille, but my lecture has been temporarily over." Angel paused: "do you care about my teaching? If I have another class next time, I can reserve a seat for you."


    "Forget it." Qili: "I''m not interested in alchemy at present. I just want to become a formal wizard earlier." At least... Don''t be left too far by you.


    "My promotion was actually an accident..." angel sighed softly. He wanted to use this beginning to let Qili not take promotion as obsession and go step by step.


    However, angel was interrupted by Qili before she said anything: "did you use medicine to promote your promotion? Did you have targeted foreign aid?"


    Angel subconsciously replied, "No."


    Qili still said coldly, "that''s all right. You didn''t use the way of injury potential to promote. It''s no accident, because the inside information is there. You can promote at any time."


    What Qili said seemed reasonable, which made angel suddenly have nothing to say.


    Angel thought for a moment, and stopped persuading. Perhaps because of her character, Qili sometimes knows things more clearly than many wizards. Qili herself will have a clear judgment. If it''s not good, Lord Cantor will help.


    Cantor is like a daughter to Qili sometimes; It''s completely different from Leon''s treatment of Rocky''s apprenticeship.


    So, when it comes to promotion, Kanter will check for Qili. He doesn''t need to say more.


    "You haven''t answered my previous question. What are you doing here?" Qili watched Angel quietly.


    "I came to you because I wanted to give you this thing." As angel spoke, he took a transparent observation box out of the bracelet.


    The bottom of the observation box was covered with a thin layer of blood, and a blood essence pool was stacked with stones at the edge. A turquoise sticky liquid creature, like a runny nose, is drinking blood by the blood essence pool. Its body is towering. With the dark red blood background, it looks quite disgusting.


    However, Qili did not care about the disgusting appearance and looked at the snot monster in the box with doubt.


    Qili didn''t recognize the identity of the snot monster at the beginning. After a long time, she seemed to think of something. The memory in her mind surged up, and one of the memory fragments attracted Qili''s attention¡ª¡ª


    That was the scene of reading books in the library of Lilith''s house.


    Qili sat alone in the circular library and looked through the out of print books outside, including a publication where the magical Warcraft is. She was fascinated. In particular, on page 138 of this book, there is a strange magic bug named soft bug.


    Qili wakes up from her memory and carefully compares the shape of the snot monster in the box through the records in the books in her memory.


    "It looks like a soft worm? Or..." qiliton said for a moment without saying another name.


    Angel added: "deformed soft worm."


    Qili''s eyes flashed with surprise and disbelief for a moment: "is this really a deformed soft worm?"


    "That''s right." Angel nodded.


    This is indeed a deformed soft worm, and it is a larva cultivated only yesterday. Although the flower finch stayed in the black castle, resulting in the loss of one person and greatly reducing the cultivation speed, fortunately, Bobota''s cultivation technology is very excellent, and he has had successful experience. Now he has finally cultivated a deformed soft worm.


    Although judging from the appearance, this deformed soft worm is slightly different from the previous one. It is not the top class, but it also belongs to the top class of deformed soft worms.


    Even in the age when the soft morph is not extinct, it can sell at a top price.


    Angel handed the observation box to Qili.


    Because the deformed soft worm has not appeared for many years, Qili is still in a state of shock and unconsciously takes over the observation box. When she reacted, the observation box was already in her hand.


    Qili flashed a blush on her face and hesitated: "is this for me?"


    Angel nodded, "of course."


    Seeing Angel nodding and admitting, Qili seemed to understand what: "it was the soft insect eggs that the tutor gave you that hatched?"


    After getting the confirmation answer, Qili was stunned: when she first met angel, she knew that her tutor gave Angel several insect eggs and nests. At that time, Kanter said that they were things that could not be hatched and would not lose. But now, this is a big loss.


    However, Qili also knew that she was pushing it based on the result theory. Maybe those soft insect eggs stayed in Kanter''s hands and had no chance to hatch.


    Since the tutor has given it to angel, Qili also knows that this thing belongs to angel.


    Therefore, when Angel handed her the deformed soft worm, Qili actually wanted to refuse. However, the deformed soft worm has disappeared in the outside world. No one knows if she will have a chance to meet it again in the future, so Qili''s refusal lingered in her throat for a long time, but she still didn''t say it.


    Seeing Qili''s hesitation on her face, how could angel not know what she was thinking and explained: "since I will give it to you, it shows that I already have a deformed soft worm, so you don''t care."


    "And I promised your excellency ruye that as long as you cultivate a deformed soft worm, I will keep one for you. I can''t break my promise."


    Qili finally took it hard, nodded to angel and said, "thank you."


    Because of Qili''s character, it''s not easy to hear thank you from her. Angel smiled and said, "I''m actually practicing my promise."


    After Qili accepted it, angel couldn''t help asking, "I''ve been studying skin transplantation recently. I''ve learned a lot. Do you need me to transplant it for you?"


    Angel really wants to practice in reality. After all, he practiced in a nightmare before.


    Unfortunately, Qili refused.


    Although angel is a little lost and can''t practice formally, he can also understand Qili''s ideas.


    Although Qili does not reject angel''s approach, it may involve private matters. With her independent, independent and even conceited character, it is difficult for her to agree to fake it.


    "Before the new star game is over, I will stay in the suburban manor. If you change your mind, you can come to me." Angel added without giving up.


    Qili didn''t refuse this time and nodded.


    After handing over the deformed soft worm to Qili, angel also completed a commitment, relaxed a lot, and chatted with Qili about some recent situations.


    Qili seems to be soft on others. Although she is still indifferent because of her personality, she is willing to say more.


    In the process of chatting with Qili, angel can still see that Qili''s most persistent is jabbo. Even, Qili came to the new star competition this time to beat jabbo.


    However, angel still doesn''t think much of her.


    Jabbo should be the strongest apprentice at present. He can defeat him. There is basically no... Nor is it right. Xiliu is one, but this is a special case.


    Not optimistic about the return, but Angel didn''t specifically say to attack Qili, but shifted the topic from jabbo: "speaking of, did you meet a player you care about when you participated in the new star competition this time?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1563

    In addition to jabbo, Qili really said a few players she cared about.


    There are respectively "philosopher" Onassis, "magic deer" trom and "cold eyed cat" Yehe.


    Of the three, angel has heard of two. One is Onassis, the other is Yehe.


    In Qili''s words, she was confused about Onassis. She went to see Onassis''s game and didn''t understand it every time, so she cared very much.


    Although Qili didn''t say what Yehe said, angel could hear that Qili obviously rejected Yehe. Moreover, when it comes to Yehe, the biggest reaction is not Qili, but Luna squatting on angel''s lap.


    This is the first time angel saw Luna''s hair stand upside down except when fighting. Lazy eyes, it is rare to flash angry light.


    Luna''s response was so great that angel couldn''t help guessing whether this wild hero had done something to Luna?


    As for the "magic deer" trom, Qili took it lightly, but said it was a strong opponent.


    Among the three, what Qili cares about most is the "philosopher".


    According to Qili, so far, no one has seen how Onassis defeated his opponent among the players. If the means of Onassis have not been decrypted correctly, maybe she will lose when she meets Onassis.


    Looking at Qili''s attention also made Angel interested in this "philosopher".


    He looked at the table to see when the philosopher''s next game would be. If he is free, he can go and have a look.


    However, when he found the philosopher, he found that he had won seven games in a row, and he had only the last game left in the semi-finals, and it was early tomorrow morning.


    According to the original plan, angel will be busy transplanting deformed soft insect skin and lucky roll next, so he may not be able to watch his game.


    Angel felt a little regret. It seems that he can only wait for the final ranking game and the final.


    After saying goodbye to Qili, angel returned to the manor.


    He entrusted Toby to greya, and angel went into the secret room alone to prepare for skin transplantation.


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky without stars, the moon is covered by thick clouds, and the world is dark.


    A girl about ten years old, panicked through the forest and came to the coast. Wearing a ragged dress and barefoot, she ran away on the beach, but she tripped over a shell before running a few steps.


    Not only fell to the ground, but also cut a blood hole in his lower leg.


    The girl gasped with obvious pain.


    Just then, there was a rustling sound in the forest behind her. The girl turned her head, her eyes were wide and her face was panic.


    "Unfortunately, they are coming. I must leave here. I have to find my mother..." the girl stood up slowly on the bloody sand.


    Want to drag your sore foot and keep running.


    However, after running less than ten meters, she fell down again. This time, she was not tripped, but someone lost a stone from the direction of the forest, hit her ankle, and made her center of gravity unstable and fall.


    As she fell, a scarecrow with a crooked neck came out of the forest.


    "You can''t escape until you finish all the projects on the toy island." The scarecrow made a buzzing sound.


    The girl''s face showed a helpless look: "no, I want to go home, I want to find my mother..."


    "No, you must go back with me. Children should play with toys and put everything else aside." The scarecrow came bouncing towards the girl.


    The girl slumped on the ground and kept retreating. The cold and humid sea wind messed her hair, making her look more desolate.


    "Obviously not. The book says that toy island is heaven. Why is it like this?"


    "Of course, toy island is paradise. You will know it only if you continue to experience it."


    "I don''t want it. I saw that those people were dismembered by you. The puppets were crying. They were bleeding and crying. They were not toys at all. They were people!"


    The scarecrow had a seductive voice and suddenly changed: "you''ve seen... There''s no way but to take you back to the toy pool... Let you become one of us. Do you want to be an eyeless puppet or a headless doll?"


    When the sound fell, the curtain of the night was suddenly torn to pieces, revealing greya''s expressionless face.


    Greya yawned and closed the weird box in her hand.


    "What the hell is this? It''s neither fish nor fowl. It can''t be compared with angel''s Alchemy fantasy." She couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    The scene changes just now are actually something called "drama shadow box".


    When greya went to the main city during the day, she accidentally saw a hot alchemy shop, which sold this thing. According to the shopkeeper, these "drama shadow boxes" originated from a special drama playing equipment refined by angel. What they sold in the shop was imitated and refined by an alchemist who had attended angel''s class.


    It was on sale yesterday. Once it was on sale, it was very popular.


    Greya also saw a large number of apprentices snapping up in it. Although the shopkeeper did not sell directly under the banner of angel, the focus of the gimmick was definitely angel.


    The appearance of the so-called drama shadow box is very similar to that of the "cage shadow". It can be seen that there are some facts what the shopkeeper said. The refiner must have seen the "cage shadow".


    Greya has experienced the "cage shadow". It has to be said that the experience was really very interesting, but greya was dissatisfied that she didn''t like the story of "cage shadow".


    So when she saw the play box, greya was also curious.


    She went in and found that the stories in these drama shadow boxes were quite colorful. Among them, the most popular among women was the twelve Knights of the virgin, while the most popular among men was the phantom of fog.


    According to her preferences, greya chose a more popular fairy tale: the bloody nightmare of toy island.


    Greya went to see it with great expectation. Unfortunately, the more she looked, the more boring she became.


    This dreamland is definitely not made by real magic wizards. It is estimated that it is a cross lineage practice, and it seems that the time to practice magic is still very short. The illusion full of loopholes makes people like Gloria crazy in pursuit of perfection.


    The sea breeze blows, the hair dances in the wind, and a few strands of hair pass by the corners of the lips. With the girl''s crystal tears, the picture is really beautiful... But! You have to follow a basic logic! The hair just skims over the corner of her lips, not parked on her lips. What the girl secretes in her mouth is not saliva, but glue, right? It can stick for half an hour?!


    Also, your hair is flying, which means that the wind is very strong. Your skirt doesn''t move. Is it made of iron?


    Such a situation that does not conform to the basic logic, it is really not enough for her to make complaints about it. If it''s just one place, that''s all. Besides, there''s more than one place! This reduces the sense of substitution in an instant.


    The conversion between lens and scene is completely incomparable with the shadow of cage.


    Although the story is the bloody nightmare of toy Island, the ability to tell stories is completely out of tune with the dreamland itself.


    If Gloria hadn''t read the fairy tale "bloody nightmare of toy island", she might not even understand the plot.


    Of course, it is not without advantages. A real drama cannot set such a large set. But beyond that, Gloria can''t see any artistry.


    Moreover, it ruined a fairy tale she liked better.


    Greya was so upset that she wanted to rush to angel and show him what he had taught.


    However, angel was undergoing an important deformed soft insect skin transplantation at this time, and greya resisted her impulse.


    When greya was depressed, there was a sound of "welcome to the master" from housekeeper No. 1 outside the hall.


    Greya looked up and saw Sanders open the door and come in.


    Because Horus came to the sky Machinery City, Sanders basically stayed in the savage cave and rarely appeared in the manor,. It was rare to see him come back. Gloria narrowed her eyes and walked over.


    "I have an alchemy fantasy here. Do you want to have a look?" Gloria spread her hand and revealed the "Drama Box".


    Greya didn''t say that the play box was not refined by angel, just to make Sanders think it was refined by angel and look forward to it... Then, from Sanders''s perspective of "magic master", it would be very interesting to find fault with the violations in the fantasy.


    However, Sanders glanced at the drama box and said faintly, "this is not refined by angel."


    "Ah?" Greya was stunned. She didn''t understand why Sanders saw through it at a glance.


    "He would not choose such expensive materials because it is very wasteful."


    Having said that, Sanders took over the play box and asked about the specific origin.


    Greya shrugged: "someone should have learned when Angel taught. The refining is actually OK. Don''t you really want to see it?"


    Sanders thought for a moment, but he opened the play box and watched the whole process.


    After reading it, greya looked at Sanders with expectant eyes, but found that he didn''t respond at all. Instead, she pondered for a moment: "the refining is not bad."


    Gloria:???


    "If the audience is an ordinary apprentice, it is difficult to see the sense of disobedience. Moreover, there is room for improvement." Sanders said to the point.


    Greya: "..." how did she feel that she had cheated herself, because she watched it again in order to let Sanders see it.


    Sanders is really praising, because no form of artistic expression can be achieved overnight and reach a high level immediately.


    Perhaps this refining is not very good, but through the drama shadow box, a hole has been opened in this new type of artistic expression, and there will be a chance for a hundred flowers to bloom in the future.


    Greya feels uncomfortable because of her preconceived ideas. If she takes a long-term view, this discomfort will be reduced.


    Sanders is happy about the future.


    When he handed the play box back to greya, Sanders turned around and asked, "by the way, where is angel now?"


    Genius one second to remember this site address: Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1564

    Greya touched Toby, who was hanging on her shoulder, and said to Sanders, "as soon as angel came back last night, she gave Toby to me. She went to shut herself up and said that she was ready to transplant deformed soft insect skin."


    At this time, greya looked back at the wall clock, and the time pointed to 12:00 noon: "according to the time, it should be over?"


    Started last night? Sanders was stunned for a moment, walked slowly to the wall clock, stared at the time for a while, and sat down on the sofa.


    Greya looked at Sanders suspiciously: "why, you have something to do with him?"


    Sanders nodded. "There''s really something to discuss with him."


    But Sanders didn''t say anything about it. As an outsider, it''s not easy to ask. It seems that this topic is over. Greya wanted to say some other topics to make the atmosphere less awkward, but Sanders hardly spoke. No matter how she went to find the topic, Sanders only occasionally said "um" as an answer.


    She persisted in this dull atmosphere for ten minutes and didn''t want to continue.


    Although the cold face is OK for the cold face, it''s not necessary.


    Greya was about to find a way to leave, but just then, Sanders suddenly said, "don''t you feel tired like this?"


    This endless remark made greya puzzled: "how am I? Tired? I''m not tired, or do you mean... Tired? After watching the drama box, I''m really tired."


    As she spoke, greya stared at Sanders. She found that although Sanders was talking to himself, his eyes didn''t look at himself. It seemed that he was looking at another person behind him through her.


    Greya turned her head suspiciously.


    There was no one behind him. There was only an iron platform for decoration and a mechanical wall clock with a copper pendulum.


    "Are you talking to me?" Asked greya.


    Sanders'' eyes still looked quietly behind her. After two minutes, greya heard a rustle behind her.


    Is there really someone behind you? Greya was startled and looked back in disbelief.


    In front of the mechanical wall clock on the wall, suddenly scattered ripples like water waves, which stirred the silent air.


    Greya squinted and whispered, "magic..."


    Right in front of the mechanical wall clock is a magic trick.


    When was there an illusion behind her that she hadn''t noticed? While Gloria was introspecting, her eyes were attracted by the things behind the illusion.


    Behind the illusion, there is still a mechanical wall clock. However, this time the mechanical wall clock has no glass.


    Obviously, the illusion just now is to create a false glass to cover up the interior of the wall clock.


    But why cover up the interior of a wall clock? Grace''s eyes finally fixed on the minute hand that suddenly stopped rotating on the wall clock. After staring for a long time, the minute hand seemed to feel embarrassed and slowly changed.


    The slender minute hand floated out of the dial, completed its first deformation in the air, turned into a pure white feather, swung in the air for a few times, and fell on the elevated table. When the feather stops, there is a second deformation, from the feather to a young man in a white dress.


    At first, the youth was only the size of a palm, but in the blink of an eye, it became larger and elongated countless times, becoming a normal size.


    The blonde youth sat on the shelf, avoided greya''s inquisitive eyes, and said to Sanders with some embarrassment, "good afternoon, mentor. Well... In fact, if you get used to it, you won''t be tired."


    This man is angel.


    "So, you''ve been putting pointers there?" Greya narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    Angel smiled: "I just want to experiment with deformation."


    Greya glanced at Angel coldly: "you want to test the magic. There are many methods. You come here to fix me, right?"


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "no, I actually just came."


    "Just come?" Greya looked incredulous.


    Angell hesitated. "You make complaints about the second half of the drama box, when you were tucking up the scarecrow without feeling it, so you didn''t notice me."


    She recalled that she was totally conscious of her drama, and did not make complaints about others.


    Moreover, even if someone really haunted, the housekeeper would find out. She really relaxed her vigilance at that time.


    Greya said coldly, "it''s also because I was just watching the drama box. If I was doing other things, such as changing clothes..."


    Angel looked confused and forced: "??" Who will change clothes in the hall?


    "It''s just that you become a pointer. I can still recognize the deformation. However, you have deliberately added a layer of magic to cover your whereabouts. Who knows what you''re going to do." After greya scolded, her voice suddenly turned: "of course, I can ignore it, but the premise is..."


    Greya reached out and rubbed the box in the palm of her hand - the drama box.


    The hint of greya''s action could not be more obvious. Angel immediately knew it in his heart and said, "I just saw the bloody nightmare of toy island. There are some wrong places. In this way, I will refine another one according to the context of this story."


    Greya nodded with satisfaction, shook a "you are very sensible" look, and then turned and walked out: "your mentor should have something to find you, so I won''t bother and train Toby. However, you can''t forget what you promised."


    Gloria made a mistake and took a walk at once.


    After greya left, Sanders said, "it seems that your metamorphosis is very successful."


    The introduction of metamorphosis is: it can be as small as a mosquito or as big as a Titan.


    But in fact, not many people can become as small as mosquitoes. Most wizards use transfiguration, which can only be as small as the body of the kulakuka nationality.


    Now, angel has just transplanted skin and can change to the size of a minute needle, which has reached the upper limit of the deformation of most wizards. It can be seen that its deformation is successful.


    "The change of the pointer just now is the limit of your reduction?"


    Angel nodded: "now is the limit."


    What shackles the upper limit of deformation is the advantages and disadvantages of energy and deformed soft insect skin. Angel''s answer is "at present", that is, when his energy becomes deeper and deeper in the future, the limit will be increased accordingly, and it is expected to change to the size of sand grains at that time.


    However, whether the sand grain is or not, angel doesn''t care for the time being. If he can become small enough to enter the tidal world, he will be satisfied.


    "What is the limit of your enlargement?"


    "It hasn''t been tested yet, but it should be five or six meters high?" Angel estimated.


    "Transfiguration is very important for wizards, and its application is also changeable, so it''s best to do a detailed test." Sandton paused: "however, you can know the deformation yourself. I came to you for another thing."


    Under angel''s gaze, Sanders said slowly, "not long ago, I saw Ryan."


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness of dreams, the city of the first heart.


    On the top floor of the sky tower, here is Fred''s office, but now he is lowering his head and looking cautious. Even the action of writing records is very light, for fear of disturbing the people opposite him¡ª¡ª


    "Magic master" Sanders.


    Even if Sanders doesn''t have special abilities in the wilderness of dreams as in reality, he just sits there with a strong aura that can''t be despised.


    Sanders, now holding a booklet, was reading it carefully.


    This booklet is called the investigation report of the accident group, which is also compiled by Freud and an addendum to the observation record of the wilderness of dreams.


    All sources in the report were provided by the "accident group". In the incident group, Freud set up a special team to collect and record some strange things in the wilderness of dreams.


    The reason why Freud set up a group to look for these abnormal records is to look for the power that angel accidentally escaped when he fused the subject of nightmare environment.


    However, the incident group has been established for a long time, and the abnormal records provided by him are basically criticized as rumors.


    Even if some are not rumors, it is difficult to verify them. At least, so far, Freud has not found anything related to the escaping power.


    Today, Fred had planned to finish his business first, and then meet Jon to discuss and improve the task assigned by angel - the planning of the new town.


    However, to Fred''s surprise, Sanders suddenly visited before he had finished his business.


    In the face of the southern God of war, Fred''s heart trembled. No matter what Sanders asked, he didn''t dare to refuse. So when Sanders said he wanted to see the accident investigation report, he handed it in.


    But after handing it in, Fred regretted it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Sanders to see it. It''s just the abnormal things recorded in the investigation report of the accident team. Many of them are short-lived things of the family, and even some strange gossip events. In Sanders'' style, will you be angry to see these piecemeal dog blood events?


    When Fred was frightened, he found that Sanders didn''t have any emotional ups and downs on his expression, but really looked like reading famous works.


    An hour passed in a flash.


    Sanders finally put down the investigation report of the accident team. He thought for a moment, looked at Fred and asked, "are there other reports besides these?"


    Floyd shook his head. "No, all the anomalies investigated by the accident team are here."


    After a pause, Fred asked carefully, "may I ask your excellency what you are looking for?"


    Sanders frowned: "this is your report. What am I looking for?"


    Froude was stunned. "Your Excellency said you were looking for the escaping power?"


    "Of course." Sanders gave Fred a strange look.

 Chapter 1565

    Fred choked and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    In fact, Freud has been reviewing recently whether he should not waste his manpower on this strange group, because he can''t see the dawn until now.


    Moreover, how can things really related to power be simply perceived by dream world residents.


    Freud himself was denying himself, so when Sanders said to rely on these reports to find the escaping power, Freud was deeply skeptical.


    Sanders has no ability in the wilderness of the dream. Can he really find power through this report that he feels is unreliable?


    If he can''t find it, isn''t he a sinner?


    Fred wanted to say what he thought, but he was worried that it would make Sanders unhappy, so he had to stay where he was and keep pursing his lips.


    Sanders did not pay attention to Fred, but picked up the "investigation report of the accident team" and turned it over again, as if he wanted to sort out the contents again.


    In the silent air, all Fred could hear was his restless heartbeat and the clatter of Sanders turning the pages of the book. This kind of clatter was like torture. A sword was hung over his head. Whenever there was a clatter, the sword on his head would drop one point.


    After enduring this psychological pressure for a while, Floyd couldn''t help but take the initiative to break the silence.


    "My Lord, in fact, the investigation report of the accident group I sorted out may not be useful. It is full of nonsense and even rumors of dream world residents. There is not much reliable information. It may not be able to find the dissipated power." Fred''s voice trembled and said the passage.


    Sanders looked into Fred''s dodgy eyes and seemed to understand something.


    He smiled gently: "I know the specific situation very well. This time I''m looking for the power to escape. I just want to do an experiment. It doesn''t matter whether I can find it or not."


    "Real... Test?" Fred looked up at Sanders with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes, it''s an experiment." Sanders nodded and was about to explain when his eyes suddenly looked to the other side of the table.


    Fred also followed Sanders'' eyes. There was nothing on wooden square table. Floyd was puzzled when he saw an outline slowly emerging on the table.


    Soon, the volt like outline was filled with color and revealed its true face.


    This is a paper roll that appears out of thin air and is bound with old ropes. If ordinary people look at it, it is difficult to see what it is from the appearance alone.


    However, the two people present were not ordinary people. They recognized its true face at a glance from the material and shape of the paper roll.


    "Is this a magic stripe leather roll?" Asked Fred.


    "That''s right." Sanders looked at PI Juan with pure light in his eyes: "you don''t want to ask what experiment you want to do, that''s what you want to do."


    Sanders took the roll, took down the rope and slowly opened the roll.


    When the skin roll was opened, it seemed that some strange pictures appeared in front of them, but in a flash, these pictures disappeared again.


    This is because they are actually equal to mortals now. When they can''t control energy, they naturally can''t see through the truth of the skin roll.


    "What kind of roll is this?" Floyd looked at the roll carefully and saw no lines. It was completely different from the roll he used to use.


    While Fred was wondering, a clear sound came from behind him.


    "Fred, you might as well guess what kind of roll it is."


    Fred looked back and saw angel appear on the terrace outside. He pushed open the door and came in.


    When angel appeared, Fred was not surprised. Because this kind of thing happens out of thin air, there is only one possibility in the wilderness of dreams, that is, angel sent it in through the "dream conch on the moonlight coast".


    When angel takes the magic stripe skin roll to the wilderness of dreams, he will certainly follow.


    "Let me guess?" Fred observed the magic stripe skin roll again, but he still didn''t see the clue. At this time, he noticed the expressions of angel and Sanders looking at the skin roll, which seemed to suppress joy.


    Joy? Can the magic tattoo skin roll that can make them happy be... A flash of light suddenly flashed in Fred''s mind: "this should not be a lucky roll?"


    When Fred asked, there was eagerness and expectation in his eyes.


    For some reasons, Freud has completely regarded the wilderness of dreams as the real world, so he is very eager to improve many rules in the wilderness of dreams as soon as possible, and if he wants to improve the wilderness of dreams, he must obtain more power.


    But the core power is difficult to come out at random. Only through the lucky roll can we have the opportunity to improve the probability. Therefore, Freud''s expectation of the lucky roll is no lower than that of angel.


    Angel didn''t sell off either. He nodded directly and said, "yes, it''s the lucky roll."


    There was an instant of ecstasy in Fred''s eyes.


    Angel said at this time, "if there''s any problem, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about business first."


    Freud nodded, and a lot of questions in his mouth were temporarily suppressed in his heart.


    "This lucky scroll is really used to gain power. However, before that, I discussed with my tutor and planned to experiment its effect first."


    The power of luck is too ethereal. No one knows whether it can be realized in the wilderness of dreams. That''s why they''re going to do an experiment. Coupled with the particularity of the dream wilderness, even if they use the lucky scroll here, they can still copy another one through the dream conch.


    After hearing this, Freud also understood that the plan of angel and Sanders was to find the escaping power through the lucky roll. Of course, the premise is that there is really relevant information about the escape power in the investigation report of the accident team.


    "If there is any news about the escape power, just try it."


    Angel said, looking at the lucky book and Freud: "well, it''s up to you to experiment. After all, you set up the accident group, and you are most familiar with these reports."


    Angel handed the lucky roll to Fred.


    In fact, angel''s own use is the best. He can experience the power of luck first. However, as all wizards who mention the lucky volume say, the lucky volume is easy to rely on, and it is more dangerous than expected.


    Angel''s plan is to avoid using it as much as possible without using it, and only open it when power is obtained.


    Floyd excitedly took the lucky roll and took a deep breath under the eyes of sanders and angel.


    Because Freud has no energy to activate the lucky roll, he can only use the most primitive opening method to tear open the skin roll.


    He emptied his mind first, thinking only one thing in his mind: the power of escape.


    Then, his eyes were fixed on the investigation report of the accident team, and his hands began to move.


    At the moment when the roll of luck was torn open, Freud felt only a strange geometric line in front of him, and then there was no abnormality.


    He looked suspiciously at the "investigation report of the accident group" in his hand. He had no special feeling or enlightenment.


    Is the lucky roll not working, or do the things recorded in the investigation report of the accident team have no power of escape?


    Freud himself could not judge.


    He raised his head and looked at angel. When he wanted to verify with angel, he didn''t notice that his cuff was on the page.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any effect?" Freud whispered, "is it true that the power of escape is not recorded?"


    As Fred spoke, he noticed that neither angel nor Sanders looked at him, but at the investigation report on the table.


    Floyd looked down and noticed that his cuff had scratched the page. With a slight movement, the page was forced to turn.


    Finally the page stopped on one of the pages.


    When Freud looked at it, the first thing he saw was not the content on the page, but a name: Lisa.


    Lisa is the person who submitted the report and one of the members of the accident group.


    When Floyd recalled the specific content of Lisa''s report, angel and Sanders had focused on the content of this page.


    Sanders had read the investigation report of the accident team before, so as soon as he saw the title, he knew what it said roughly.


    However, because he knew what the content was, Sanders'' expression was slightly strange.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1566

    After reading the report, angel showed the same strange expression as Sanders. The reason is that at the bottom of this report, there is a red approval - rumor.


    Judging from the handwriting, it should have been annotated by Fred himself.


    In other words, the content of this report, Freud has confirmed to be false. But why did Fred''s Cuffs come to this page?


    Can it be said that turning to this page is purely careless, not affected by the lucky roll?


    Although Angel doubted whether it was a coincidence, he did not dare to draw a conclusion. After all, no one could tell the power of the lucky roll.


    Angel said to Fred, "tell me about this report."


    At this time, Fred also finished reading the content of the report. His eyes were also puzzled. After recalling for a moment, he said, "this report was submitted to me by the accident team a month ago. I remember that on the third day after submitting the report, the deputy leader of the accident team mentioned it when discussing the latest abnormal event with me. It was definitely a rumor."


    "Other members of the accident team who cooperated with the investigation also said that this was false. I annotated this" rumor "at that time."


    Angel: you mean you didn''t actually deal with it yourself


    Freud nodded: "yes, generally speaking, when the incident team finds an abnormal event, it will report it to me as soon as possible and start the investigation procedure of the abnormal event. Their investigation is the first level deletion. If they can find out the truth, I won''t go deep into it, but focus on the event that has no investigation result."


    Obviously, this report is the report that the members of the accident team have determined that the truth has been investigated.


    Fred paused: "I personally selected the members of the accident team, and they should have no second thoughts. Therefore, their investigation should be correct, besides..."


    Floyd lowered his head and looked at the opened investigation report: "moreover, the evidence of rumors given by the members of the accident group is very substantial, so there should be no need to lie deliberately."


    Angel read the report, and Fred was right. According to the evidence in this report, it is difficult to lie.


    Angel turned to Sanders: "will you? It''s just a coincidence to turn to this page. The power of the lucky roll doesn''t actually work?"


    After all, the collection of these abnormal events sorted out by Freud is still relatively few, with great probability, and is not related to the content of "escape power".


    "Why don''t you just do another experiment?" Angel suggested that, anyway, they just wanted to test whether "luck" worked. The subject of this experiment should not be limited to "dissipation of power". In fact, it can also be proved by a lottery.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "it''s hard to say whether it has taken effect, but as far as I know, after the lucky volume is opened, the lucky care will last for about two or three seconds, and the page turning does appear in those two or three seconds..."


    If nothing happens in those two or three seconds, you don''t have to think about it. But since the pages of the book turn up and produce an unknown quantity, it is difficult to judge. It may be really careless or driven by "luck".


    Sanders thought for a moment: "well, find the personnel involved in this report and compare them again. If there is really no problem, then do the experiment again."


    Angel also nodded in agreement. Anyway, it''s not that short of time.


    In the process of arranging to find someone, angel picked up the investigation report of the accident team and read the report through again. He wanted to find out the traces that might involve the "power" level, but no matter what angle he analyzed it from, it was difficult to find the place that could lead to the "power".


    In fact, the content is very simple, that is, an investigator of an accident group heard a strange thing from some people during an unannounced visit.


    It is said that when they pass through a deep and secluded roadway, they can occasionally hear ghost songs.


    The song was charming and gloomy, like a ghost whispering in her ear. Everyone felt frightened and numb when they heard it.


    When the investigator learned the news, he immediately reported it to the accident group. After recording it, the accident group reported it to Fred and started the investigation.


    Two days later, the investigation ended.


    The truth is: the song comes from a former opera actor.


    This truth is difficult to lie, because as long as we find the opera actor and let the people listen again, we can determine who is singing. Therefore, this evidence is almost irrefutable, and there is no need for the accident team to lie for an opera actor, so Freud made comments at the first time.


    Suppose that this report does have problems. But when angel went to see the report with this conclusion, he still couldn''t find any trace related to "power".


    Therefore, angel is actually more biased now. Maybe it was just a coincidence that the report turned the page at that time.


    Half an hour later, a row of people stood in front of them.


    In addition to the personnel involved in the incident, the deputy leader of the incident team and relevant investigators were also present. Most of them had not figured out the situation and looked uneasy.


    Floyd looked at the deputy head of the accident group. After receiving the eyes, the deputy head went to a middle-aged man: "he was the first person our investigators got the news and asked about the report of the lane song." After that, the Deputy group leader looked at the man: "you might as well tell me about the situation at that time."


    The man nodded and said.


    He looked nervous and his words were a little bumpy, but the general content was clear and could match the report. After he finished, several people who had experienced the "alley Ballads" came up to complete the matter.


    Judging from their expressions, they didn''t lie about it. They did hear songs in the alley.


    At this time, the Deputy group leader brought a woman about 30 years old to the public.


    "After investigation, she is the person who sings. She is an opera actor."


    The woman''s performance was generous, and her back was still straight when she was watched by the public. It was obvious that she had some actor experience.


    "Can you sing the original ballad?" Asked Fred.


    The woman nodded without stage fright. After closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, she began to sing.


    In fact, her singing is not as "ghost" as expected, but very beautiful. It''s just that she sings the classic tragedy of night jasmine. It''s full of sadness. It''s extremely beautiful interpreted by her. It sounds like a direct sense of numbness on the scalp.


    At the end of the song, angel couldn''t help nodding in his heart.


    With his appreciation level of music, this woman''s interpretation has a certain artistic height, and can even become the core pillar of a well-known song and drama troupe.


    "Well performed. Are you working in the Ocean theater now?" Asked angel.


    Although the woman didn''t know angel, she was sitting with another man. Even Lord Thyssen stood aside, which showed their status. She used to be an opera actor, so she naturally had the ability to observe words and colors. She replied without slightest neglect: "no, my current job is statue design, my husband... My former husband was a stone Carver, so I can do some."


    Angel: "if you want to continue singing, you might as well try the Ocean theater. It should be very suitable for you."


    "Is that ok?" A vision flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    Fred replied, "of course. You can work at the Ocean theater later if you like."


    The woman nodded in surprise.


    At the end of the conversation, they returned to the subject again, and Fred looked at the group of people who had spoken clearly before.


    "Is this the song you heard at that time?"


    They nodded: "yes, the same voice."


    Their answers confirmed the findings in the report, and the accident group did not lie. There is nothing unusual about this report.


    Floyd looked at angel. "Do you want them to go back first?"


    Angel pondered for a moment. Judging from the current situation, there is no problem with the report. Just now, he even guessed whether the problem was in that alley. He looked into it from the perspective of God. It was an ordinary alley, and there was no problem.


    Therefore, it is very likely that Freud accidentally touched the page just now, and turning to this report is a pure coincidence.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded, "let them go back."


    After getting the approval, the crowd dispersed and prepared to leave. But just then, angel saw a man. He subconsciously shouted, "Hey, you are..."

 Chapter 1567

    Angel''s sudden voice made everyone stop and looked back in doubt.


    Fred then came up and pointed to the man watched by Angel: "you stay and the others go first."


    When the others left, there was only a man about thirty years old in the room except angel and others.


    The man looks ordinary, but he looks smart and capable.


    He didn''t seem to know what had happened, and his expression showed obvious uneasiness.


    "Did you find anything, my lord?" Fred whispered to angel, and Sanders looked at him curiously. He looked at the man. He looked like an ordinary man, with no special place.


    Angel looked at him and shook his head. "Nothing. It just looks familiar."


    Floyd turned and looked at the man. After a while, he seemed to think of something: "I remember that he was the man who bravely ran to block the way when adults came to the sky tower last time."


    When Fred said this, angel remembered that a small episode did happen when he came to the sky tower before. A staff member suddenly stopped him, knelt down on the ground and said, "are you the master of the new world? Ask for your forgiveness..."


    Because it was only an unimportant episode, angel didn''t take it to heart. Now, by comparison, the man who stopped him at that time was the man in front of him.


    Freud continued, "because he is still very capable of work, and after I punished him, I arranged a new job for him and put him in the accident team as an investigator."


    "His name is Lisa, and he mentioned today''s report..." said Fred, suddenly stunned, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Freud''s sudden silence, angel asked suspiciously.


    At this time, a memory flashed through Fred''s mind, which was the picture after he used the lucky roll not long ago.


    At that time, he was still wondering whether the lucky roll did not take effect. As a result, he found that angel and Sanders were staring at the investigation report of the accident group on the table. When he looked down, he found that his sleeve scraped the investigation report and turned it over.


    Finally, the investigation report was stopped at the unusual event - "Lane song".


    Freud remembered that what he first noticed at that time was not the content of the lane song at all, but a row of very inconspicuous words. It was the author of the report of the lane song.


    Floyd murmured in an almost nonsense way: "what I noticed at first sight was not the content of the report, but the name... Yes, it was the name, and the name was the point!"


    Fred raised his head and looked directly at the man in front of him. His voice suddenly rose: "what I noticed was his name, Lisa."


    Lisa didn''t understand what Freud said without a preface, but angel and Sanders understood what Freud wanted to express¡ª¡ª


    It is very likely that the waves caused by the use of the lucky volume are not about the report itself. It''s the author of this report, Lisa!


    That is, could Lisa have something to do with the escaping power?


    Although Angel understood what Freud meant, he did not see anything special about Lisa after careful observation. From any point of view, Lisa is an ordinary person.


    Moreover, Lisa has always lived in Chuxin city. His life circle overlaps with others. How did he come into contact with the escape power?


    Angel was puzzled.


    Freud himself could not say clearly: "I don''t know, but when I realized that the first thing I noticed before was the name Lisa, I had a feeling that the report was really not the focus, the focus was him."


    Freud had a hunch that perhaps the power of escape was really related to Lisa.


    But the hunch was ridiculous to him. How could Lisa be exposed to escape power?


    When Freud felt his mind was mushy, Sanders suddenly said, "will the lucky volume not refer to Lisa, only because Lisa was the only option at that time, and other people around Lisa had been exposed to escape power, so the lucky volume will make you notice Lisa''s name?"


    Freud thought for a moment: "it seems that it is possible to say so, but who can be exposed to the power of escape around Lisa?"


    Freud was going to ask Lisa, but angel suddenly said, "it''s probably his brother."


    Froude was stunned and nodded immediately: "indeed, it may be his brother!"


    Sanders looked suspiciously at Fred and angel, Lisa''s brother. Who is it?


    Angel gave Sanders a brief explanation.


    At first, Lisa suddenly stopped angel in the hope that angel would forgive his brother.


    Lisa himself has no bad deeds, works very seriously and has great talent. He is a good talent, but his brother is not a good thing. He always looks at women with colored glasses and is very unconvinced. Monroe made some unpleasant rumors outside as soon as she became the owner of the city of Chu Xin.


    In fact, Monroe can ignore Lisa''s remarks, but she has just become the city Lord. She does hear a lot of unconvinced voices, but those are private. No one is as arrogant as Lisa''s brother. In order to avoid future troubles, Monroe decided to set an example, and Lisa''s brother became the chicken that was brought to public.


    So Monroe asked Fred to punish Lisa''s brother.


    After thinking about it, Fred agreed.


    As a result, after the guy learned the news, he counseled himself. Before Monroe came to catch him, he ran away first.


    He ran out of the city and hasn''t returned yet.


    Freud also suggested whether to take Lisa''s brother back. Angel didn''t agree when he heard the story.


    Outside Chuxin City, there is a vast wilderness. Even if you escape, you can''t get freedom. In angel''s view, the outside of the city is the real cage.


    Outside the city, there are only boring scenery day after day and boundless loneliness. This exile is a terrible punishment.


    After hearing this, Sanders also understood the meaning of angel and Fred. Lisa''s brother was exiled in the boundless wilderness. Compared with Lisa in the city of primordial heart, he was indeed likely to be exposed to the power of escape.


    Sanders and Freud looked at angel. Since Lisa''s brother might contact the power of escape, it''s natural to find him now. Now, in the vast wilderness outside, only angel can find his trace.


    "I''ll find him." Angel nodded immediately. Since there was a clue, he would not let go.


    Just as angel was about to enter the God mode through the breath of the nightmare world, Lisa, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "distinguished adults, are you looking for my brother?"


    Fred nodded.


    Lisa said cautiously, "my brother is just a little paranoid, but he hasn''t really hurt anyone or done evil. If you find him, can you forgive him? Or can I be punished instead of him?"


    Angel glanced at Lisa and didn''t reply. Instead, he entered the God mode, cooperated with the power of the dream wilderness, and began to search for the trace of Lisa''s brother in the boundless wilderness.


    Freud said lightly, "have you done anything evil? Words can hurt people, and sometimes it is even more painful than scraping bones and meat. Therefore, it is impossible to ask for forgiveness with such words."


    Of course, if Lisa''s brother can really help them determine their escape power, it is not without a chance of mercy. At that time, it will be calculated according to the balance of merits and demerits. Anyway, the merits must be greater than the merits. Finally, Lisa''s brother will be punished accordingly.


    Lisa wanted to say something, but Fred waved and told him to leave first.


    About an hour later, angel opened his eyes. Under the eyes of Fred and Sanders, angel frowned and said after a long silence, "I''ve found him, but I feel something strange."


    Weird? Fred and Sanders don''t understand angel.


    "It''s hard to describe the situation there. I''ll show you myself."


    The words fell, and the three looked at each other and left the wilderness of dreams at the same time. When they re entered the next time, angel changed the entry location of Fred and Sanders to the wilderness thousands of miles away from the city of Chu Xin by modifying the setting of the dream gate.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams again, Fred found that he was no longer in the sky tower, but came to the boundless wilderness. At a glance, he was surrounded by boundless wilderness and nothing.


    Is this where Lisa''s brother is? Fred looked around curiously, trying to find out where Lisa''s brother was.


    However, Floyd did not see Lisa''s brother, but focused on a black fog.


    It was the black fog that appeared at the end of the field of vision. These fog kept rolling, like some kind of creature gathering in it.


    The area covered by the black fog is about a mile, which is not large, but the edge of the black fog is surging and slowly spreading around.


    At this time, sanders and angel also appeared next to Fred one after another.


    "What about the black fog?" Asked Fred.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I don''t know exactly what the black fog is, but I have a feeling that maybe it is some manifestation of the power of escape."


    Is black fog related to escape power? Sanders and Fred were surprised that power is a virtual concept of rules. Obviously, this black fog is not power itself, but it is likely to be a product of power rules!


    But what power can make these black fog? And what are the effects of these black fog? These are their doubts.


    "Where is Lisa''s brother now?"


    Angel pointed to the black fog in the distance: "it''s inside."


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1568

    "Since he is in the black fog, what is his situation now? Has the black fog affected him?" Asked Fred.


    If we can determine that the black fog has an impact on Lisa''s brother, we may be able to reverse the effect of the black fog. This is Freud''s idea.


    Angel pondered: "there is something wrong with his situation. According to the current observation, his eyes are dull, he seems to have lost his mind, and he wanders like a walking corpse inside. But no matter how he wanders, he will never leave the scope of the black fog."


    Angel''s speech is the representation obtained through observation. It''s not enough to judge the function of black fog by this kind of rhetoric.


    "In other words, can you observe the situation in the black fog?" Sanders: besides Lisa''s brother, are there any other abnormalities in the black fog? Can you judge the source of the black fog


    Angel: "there seems to be nothing unusual in the black fog except Lisa''s brother. As for the source of the black fog, I haven''t found it."


    Sanders pondered for a moment, and the information he got was about two points. First of all, the specific role of black fog is unknown, but from the performance of Lisa''s brother, there must be some effect.


    Moreover, the black fog is not under angel''s control. Based on this consideration, if it is not an external invasion, the black fog may be related to the escape power.


    Sanders: "let''s put aside other questions for the time being. What we need to make sure now is whether this black fog has anything to do with the power of escape?"


    Because only when it is determined that there is an internal relationship between black fog and power, their experiment on the lucky roll is successful.


    But how to determine the relationship between the two?


    "If you don''t bring some people, go into the dark fog and explore the situation first," Fred suggested


    At present, from the situation of Lisa''s brother alone, it is difficult to judge the specific effect of black fog. If there is a control group, it is naturally easier to judge.


    However, looking for someone to enter the black fog area can only determine what danger the black fog will cause to people. It is impossible to judge whether it is power or power.


    However, after weighing, angel decided to adopt Freud''s suggestion first. Because he wanted to determine whether it was power or not, he had to go to the black fog to see the situation himself. Although you can protect yourself through various defense scrolls, you''d better confirm the impact of black fog on outsiders in case.


    An hour later, angel stood next to two blindfolded people.


    Both of them are sinners who escaped from Chuxin city during this period, which is tantamount to saying that they are self exiles.


    Because they were wandering in the boundless wilderness, angel actually took a lot of effort to find them and bring them here with gondora.


    After all, it is to be used for experiments. According to angel''s personal standards, the priority is naturally the people who are restless, disobey the rules and have great sins. Nowadays, although some people in Chuxin City commit crimes, they are only making a small fuss after all. They can be punished according to the laws and regulations of Chuxin city.


    After being exiled in the wilderness for so long, they finally understand that Chuxin city may be the only paradise in the world. There is no freedom they pursue outside the city, but the boundless wilderness is a bigger cage.


    They really want to go back to Chuxin city now.


    Freud also grasped their mind and asked them to take the initiative to cooperate in the experiment by "giving them a chance to return to their original heart city" as the bait.


    The two men stepped into the black fog successively. The first one entered without any defense means. The second one entered the black fog area. Angel gave a defense skin roll as a means of protection.


    As the two of them disappeared into the black fog, the experiment officially began.


    Because neither Sanders nor Fred could observe the situation in the black fog, they both looked at angel.


    Freud noticed that angel''s expression was normal at first, but suddenly he seemed to find something. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and then he didn''t stretch out until the end of the experiment.


    The result of the experiment observed by Freud was that neither of them came out of the black fog.


    "What''s going on inside?" Asked Fred.


    "A little bad." Angel pinched the center of his eyebrows with an ugly expression.


    "Bad? You mean there''s danger in the black fog?" Sanders asked, too.


    "It''s really dangerous." Angel nodded, sorted out his thoughts and said, "the situation inside is very complicated. I thought there was nothing unusual in the black fog except Lisa''s brother. But I was wrong. There was something in it."


    Angel briefly described what happened after the control group entered the black fog area.


    The black fog seemed to be very invasive to the dream world residents. Originally, the black fog looked calm, but some changes took place after the two entered it.


    The dense black fog began to rise, roll and gather.


    Finally, various strange "creatures" were formed, which attacked the incoming dream world residents.


    The attack means of these "creatures" are also different, including long-range attack and close combat. The two dream world residents tried their best to resist, but they still failed.


    Eventually, they were invaded by these creatures.


    "Intrusion? What does that mean?" Floyd wondered.


    Angel: "literally, it means that the aggregated creatures finally invade the dream world residents. Like possessed bodies, the people possessed by them will become like Lisa''s brother, lose their mind and wander in it like walking corpses."


    "Can''t defense rolls defend against their attacks?" Freud remembered that one of them had given a defensive skin roll.


    "It can be defended, but those strange creatures inside are constantly generated. Under their siege together, the attack frequency and strength have exceeded the upper limit of the defense skin roll. After the defense skin roll fails, the man is also possessed." Angel paused: "however, because he supported for some time, I also observed something."


    First, the man without the defensive skin roll was possessed first, so Angel noticed that he also began to attack the man with the defensive skin roll behind him. He didn''t start wandering until both of them were possessed. In other words, the three people, including Lisa''s brother, are not harmless. They will take the initiative to attack the surrounding dream world residents.


    Second, after the dream world residents enter the black fog area, angel still has absolute control over them and can expel them out of the dream wilderness at any time through the power of "gatekeeper".


    The significance of this is very important. Angel plans to get close to the black fog. If there is an accident, he can leave the wilderness of dreams at any time.


    It''s a security guarantee.


    After hearing angel''s narration, Fred looked uneasy: "is this really related to power? Has it been invaded by other dream creatures?"


    Fred used to be a dream apprentice. Although he didn''t contact too many dream creatures because of his strength, he read many records of dream wizards and knew too much about dream creatures. The power of dream creatures is sometimes unreasonable.


    Because the "dream" itself is unreasonable, just like when someone has a clear dream, it can be transformed into an invincible existence in the dream, which is an illogical idea. Dream creatures are the same. Their power is sometimes illogical and unreasonable.


    Therefore, Freud was very worried that if the dream wilderness was invaded by dream creatures, it would be very troublesome. Maybe there will be the possibility that the wilderness of dreams will be broken.


    Angel closed his eyes and turned the antennae of perception from a personal perspective into the perspective of the whole dream wilderness. The wilderness of dreams is now in a dark void, surrounded by nothing else.


    After a while, angel opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t feel any foreign invasion. I still think it may be related to the power of escape."


    "I''m going to go in and have a look. If the black fog is related to power, I should be able to feel it."

 Chapter 1569

    Although angel can use green stripes to protect himself, he has prepared several defense rolls just in case. Moreover, unlike those previously handed over to the control group, he used quite advanced skin rolls.


    These high-grade leather rolls were taken out of Sanders'' collection. Anyway, these rolls are only lost in the wilderness of dreams and have nothing to do with reality.


    Most importantly, these advanced leather rolls are in the wilderness of dreams, and only angel can use them at present. Because the use of advanced leather rolls requires energy, others can''t control the energy enough to open advanced leather rolls at present.


    After getting ready, angel opened a skin roll - advanced defense, and a circular cover immediately appeared around his body. The cover has no color, but it is incompatible with the surrounding space. With the naked eye, he can clearly see the distorted air.


    "Be careful when you go in." Sanders warned


    Angel nodded to Sanders, then walked forward without looking back. Finally, he was completely submerged by the rolling black fog.


    When Angel entered the black fog, he felt as if he had disappeared into the black pond. The black pond is not full of water, but a strange force.


    Angel stretched out his hand and tried to capture these strange forces, but failed. But in the process, he could feel that this power was everywhere, just like air, in the whole black fog.


    He calmed down and felt it carefully.


    It is impossible to judge the nature of power, but there is a vague and negative feeling.


    Very strange, but inexplicably familiar.


    When Angel carefully perceived it, the surrounding black fog began to change. Just like the control group observed by angel before, the rich black fog began to surge and roll, and finally gathered into strange creatures.


    These creatures look very strange. Some of their heads look like some kind of demon, but there is gas below their heads; Some are full of mucus, as if they had swam around from a rotten swamp; Also, it''s like countless sarcomas stick together, just like aliens.


    After all kinds of strange creatures appeared, they immediately launched a crazy attack on angel.


    Their attack methods are also different. Some directly rush forward and beat them up, while others stand behind and throw some strange long-range attack.


    Angel did not dodge, and all kinds of long-range energy of different nature hit the protective cover around him.


    When the energy contacts the protective cover, it breaks into countless particles and is eliminated in the black fog. Angel can feel that these energies are very much like negative energies, including boring silence, crazy dryness and depression, and a strong desire to devour everything. They are uncomfortable negative emotions, but they are different from negative energies in essence.


    Moreover, angel looked at a lump of sarcomas that were close at hand and attacked him fiercely.


    That kind of solid impact can be felt not only on the eyeball, but also from the shaking of the protective cover. It is certain that this sarcoma is real.


    But obviously these creatures were made of black fog at the beginning?


    There are more creatures taking shape, and angel can''t help observing the process of change. At first, angel didn''t find anything; But once, a creature took shape around him. He focused all his attention on it. At the moment it took shape, angel felt a familiar wave.


    "This is..." seems to think of something. Relying on advanced defense, angel dalala stood in the center of the monster and fell into meditation.


    When Angel regained consciousness, he was surrounded by nearly 30 creatures. However, their power is not enough to destroy advanced defense.


    However, it can be clearly felt that the creatures born behind are much stronger than those originally born. If you stay in the black fog area all the time, even if it is advanced defense, it is estimated that it is difficult to resist all the time.


    After thinking before, angel basically had an answer in his heart. He planned to withdraw from the black fog.


    However, before withdrawing, he is ready to do one more thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders looked at the black fog in the distance. His expression was very calm and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Fred, who was beside him, was not so calm. Fred wandered anxiously outside the black fog. Although Angel determined that those creatures may not be foreign invasion, in Freud''s eyes, the creatures in the black fog may also be dream creatures.


    After all, although the wilderness of dreams is not the real dream world, it is also born by relying on the dream world.


    If the creatures inside are really dream creatures, they need to be cautious and vigilant.


    While Fred was restless, something was suddenly thrown out in the dark fog in the distance.


    With a dull hum, a figure hit Fred in front of him.


    Freud looked carefully and found that it was one of the two people who had entered the black fog as the control group. When Fred bent down to see his situation, he saw that the man lying on the ground opened his mouth and a dark figure ran out of his mouth.


    Before Fred could react, he felt that his body had lost weight and fainted before his eyes.


    When he looked back, Sanders came behind him. When the shadow came out of the man''s mouth, he took flora aside to avoid the tragedy of being hit head-on by the shadow.


    Fred thanked Sanders with some fear, but Sanders didn''t speak, but looked into the distance.


    Floyd then looked, but he saw that the shadow that had come out of the man''s mouth had rushed into the black fog and disappeared at last.


    "What''s that?" Asked Fred, unable to help himself.


    "It may be attached to him..." Sandston paused, as if considering his words: "fog creature?"


    While they were talking, the second man was thrown out.


    It was the other person in the control group.


    This time, Floyd learned to be good. He didn''t come any closer, but observed from a distance. When the man left the black fog, he soon opened his mouth. A dark shadow ran out of his mouth and finally integrated into the black fog.


    Freud noticed that the shadow seemed to have the outline of a creature.


    Perhaps, as Saunders said, it was the mist creature that had previously possessed them.


    After the shadow ran away, the two men fell into a coma. Fred and Sanders didn''t care about them, but continued to look at the black fog.


    Before long, there was a tumbling in the black fog, and angel came out of it.


    He also carried a unconscious man in his hand.


    Now that the two in the control group have come out, there is no doubt that the man in angel''s hand should be Lisa''s brother.


    Angel dropped Lisa''s brother on the ground and was about to talk to them about his discovery in the dark fog, but noticed that both sanders and Fred were quietly watching Lisa''s brother, as if waiting for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Fred simply explained the previous situation, but angel was stunned: "the creatures attached to them ran away?"


    Floyd nodded, "yes."


    Angel frowned. He took the three out to study the creatures attached to their bodies. As a result, they all ran away. What else should he study?


    When angel was full of regret, Sanders suddenly said, "something''s wrong, Lisa''s brother doesn''t seem to spit out fog."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chuxin City, the top of the sky tower.


    "The two people in the control group are temporarily detained in the dungeon. One of them has awakened and has a clear consciousness, but there is something wrong with his memory and forgot what he was attached to. Although the other is still in a coma, it is speculated that the final result is the same." "At present, Lisa''s brother is the only exception. The fog creatures in his body have not left," Freud reported


    With that said, Fred looked at the standing glass cabin on the other side.


    This glass cabin is actually an experimental tool. It is used for human tissue repair or flesh preservation. Now, it is used to imprison saru.


    Saru is Lisa''s brother.


    Shalu woke up once before, but after he woke up, he was completely unconscious. He was like a beast, constantly roaring and going crazy.


    Not only that, Shalu''s body also changed, barbs grew on his back, and his limbs were alienated to varying degrees.


    In order to avoid Shalu hurting people, angel brought the glass cabin from reality and imprisoned Shalu in it.


    "Shalu is different from the other two. He stayed in the black fog for a long time. The fog creatures attached to him may have fused with him. Therefore, this change will occur." Sanders looked at saru in the glass cabin and his eyes flashed, "unfortunately, if it were in reality, you could try to study it."


    In the wilderness of dreams, although tools can be brought from the outside, their own strength is not strong, so it is difficult to complete this level of research.


    If you can have the means to control energy in the wilderness of dreams, you may be able to study it. This is Sanders'' regret.


    "It''s not impossible." Angel suddenly opened his mouth and drew everyone''s attention to him.


    While Sanders was waiting for angel to give an answer, he turned his words: "tell me what I found in the black fog."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1570

    Angel described his experience in the dark fog.


    In fact, there is no difference between the process and the control group. However, the process itself is not important, but personal understanding is important.


    "I''m not sure what the creatures born in the black fog are, but I''ve experienced the birth process, and I feel the familiar fluctuation. That fluctuation is..."


    Angel paused and slowly said, "power."


    At first, angel was not sure whether the black fog had anything to do with power or not. Until he focused on the process of biological gradual formation, angel was surprised to find that at the moment of biological formation, a familiar fluctuation was captured by him.


    It''s power! It''s a fluctuation of power. In fact, it''s just for the convenience of expression. Angel doesn''t really feel the "fluctuation". What he feels is a resonance of power. There is a rule in the black fog, which echoes and resonates with his power of "gatekeeper" and "dream gate".


    "All powers and abilities are bound in the main body of the nightmare environment. It is impossible for a power to emerge casually. Therefore, it has been basically determined that the black fog area is definitely related to the power I accidentally escaped."


    When Freud heard this, he murmured, "after confirming this, he also proved that the experiment of the lucky roll was successful."


    Angel nodded: "yes. The black fog area is indeed something that needs to be taken seriously in the future, but our purpose today is mainly to test the effect of the lucky roll and integrate new powers."


    "Now that the lucky roll is successful, it may be possible to control energy in the wilderness of dreams by integrating new powers through the subject of nightmare environment."


    Angel made countless circles and finally answered Sanders''s doubts.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "that''s all, but you don''t necessarily get the relevant power."


    Angel spread his hand: "there is a wave of luck. Try it. Maybe it''s possible to achieve it."


    Black fog is an important event. After all, it is relatively close to Chuxin city. If the black fog continues to spread, it may affect Chuxin city in the future. Also, no one is sure whether the strange creatures in the black fog will come out of the black fog? Once they really come out, it will be a disaster for Chuxin city.


    Therefore, the matter of black fog is urgent. However, to solve the fog creatures, they are not without energy. They can do it now.


    If you can get the power to control energy, or the power to bring personal strength from reality into dreams, you will have a chance to solve the problem of black fog.


    Therefore, it is imperative to integrate new powers.


    Now that the effect of the lucky roll has been proved, it''s time to get down to business.


    Angel asked Fred to stay in Chuxin City, continue to guard saru, and observe and record the situation of the control group. He and Sanders left the wilderness of dreams at the same time.


    When angel and Sanders entered the wilderness of dreams again, the place they appeared was no longer in Chuxin City, but in a vast wasteland.


    There is no sight here. However, when Angel gently touched the void, a wonderful wave began to spread out.


    After a while, a light ball bound by green lines slowly appeared from the hidden state and suspended in front of angel and Sanders.


    This shining light ball is the real core of the wilderness of dreams - the subject of nightmare!


    It is also a collection of dreams!


    Sanders saw the subject of nightmare for the second time, but the shock in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    Sanders is the pioneer of opening up the nightmare realm and the pioneer of integrating the nightmare realm into the wizard system. Therefore, he knows the subject of nightmare very well. Most of the nightmare subjects are smaller than powder, or even too small to see the entity, but the light ball in front of us is the size of an adult''s head, and the difference can be seen!


    The subject of nightmare environment actually represents the control of nightmare environment. Just like Sanders'' black tower nightmare realm, when he assumes the nightmare realm subject of black tower nightmare realm, the black tower nightmare realm is completely under his control. When the black tower nightmare realm is released, it is like a "pseudo" jurisdiction.


    However, there is no "power" in this nightmare, which is more like a private sphere.


    But the dream wilderness is different. Its area can be said to be a world. Therefore, the subject of her nightmare realm is very large, which gathers all the rules of the dream wilderness, that is, the so-called power collection.


    To integrate the subject of nightmare environment is equivalent to wanting to instantly take charge of the ownership of one side of the world.


    Not to mention the official wizard, even the legendary wizard, or even the wizard with the title of miracle above the legend, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it.


    If Sanders had encountered such a nightmare, he would not want to integrate the subject of the nightmare, because in his opinion, it was impossible.


    However, angel was a newborn calf at that time. He was not afraid of tigers. He didn''t know the twists and turns in it. He didn''t hesitate to integrate the subject of nightmare environment. When he found that he couldn''t integrate for a while, angel began to rack his brains to think about how to erode the subject of nightmare.


    He really succeeded in the end.


    Through the green pattern on his right hand, he bound the subject of nightmare environment, then tried to eliminate it, and finally merged with it. The final goal is to completely integrate the nightmare subject into itself.


    Sanders actually had some envy in his heart, but the green pattern belonged to angel''s unique ability, and no one could learn it.


    Now, angel also needs to use this ability to dig corners from the subject of nightmare.


    Angel also looked at the light ball quietly at this time. He had integrated two powers, plus the escape power related to the black fog. Three powers in the light ball were scraped, but the size of the light ball was the same as when he first saw it.


    It can also be seen that there are quite a lot of power in the photosphere.


    Can he get the core power among so many powers? Even with the help of the lucky roll, angel still has some drums in his heart.


    "Are you ready?" Sanders looked at angel.


    Angel pondered for a moment, nodded heavily, "I''m starting."


    After the voice fell, angel stretched out his right hand and slowly approached the light ball.


    When his fingers touched the light ball, the green lines that had been bound around the light ball instantly emitted faint green light and began to rotate along the light ball.


    At the same time, the green grain suspended on angel''s right hand suddenly came alive, just like a newborn bud breaking through the earth, stretching its own green branches and leaves; It is also like a jumping note, composing a beautiful song at a brisk frequency.


    The green lines of the right hand and the green lines that bind the photosphere complement each other at this moment,


    When their frequencies reached the same, angel began to manipulate the green lines that bound the photosphere.


    This green pattern, which angel has analyzed many times, has been very familiar with. It represents a series of data, namely: binding, resolution, fusion, channel and gate.


    What Angel needs to do now is to dissolve the light sphere through this green pattern, peel off its power, and then integrate him.


    But before it can be resolved, angel needs to do one more thing.


    Open the lucky roll!

 Chapter 1571

    The familiar geometric lines jump in front of us after the lucky roll is opened.


    When all the edges and corners in the geometric line are wiped out by strange energy.


    Angel only felt as if he had entered a wonderful and comfortable atmosphere. All the uneasiness, anxiety and worry were gone at this moment. It''s like being under the quiet magic pattern, comfortable and comfortable.


    This may be the so-called "lucky moment"?


    Considering this, angel did not indulge himself in it, but accelerated the action of "digestion".


    The lucky moment lasts only two or three seconds. It must not be wasted.


    Angel quickly dispels the power in the photosphere. At the same time, meditate on your request: core power.


    When Angel talked silently, there were some subtle changes in the micro world he could not see in the subject of nightmare. Inside the sphere of light, a spot of light that should not have been pried at this time began to loosen due to a series of wonderful changes.


    When the power of digestion in the green stripe enters the final stage. The light spot was shaken off from the light ball with a slight shake.


    With the end of digestion, the light spot escapes from the light ball, and angel also disengages from the "lucky moment" at the same time.


    Angel doesn''t know whether the roll of luck works or what power the light spot in front of him represents, but it''s impossible to be picky now. If it does not merge immediately, this light spot will also escape, just like the previous black fog, and give back to the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel didn''t think about it. He directly integrated the light spots into his body through the green lines.


    However, at the moment when the light spot fused with his body.


    Angel only felt his heart beat, like a soul out of the body, and a double shadow appeared in his body.


    This is the wilderness of dreams. How can there be heartbeat and soul? This thought flashed through angel''s mind, and it was also the last thought with complete logic before he was unconscious.


    When angel was feeling suspicious, an illusion appeared in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    He seemed to be standing on the track, and there was a roar of "clang clang" in the distance. He looked up and saw a fast-moving train running out of the dark cave in the distance.


    The speed of the train is fast, and the surrounding background is also virtualized at this moment.


    Angel stood on the necessary track of the train and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the train coming towards him.


    However, the train didn''t crush him, but with the sound of whistle ringing through the sky, under the rapid rotation of the wheels, it rushed into angel''s body and pounded his mind and his thinking!


    At the moment, angel''s mind was hit by this train of unknown length!


    Angel had integrated power twice before. When he first obtained the power of "dream gate", he was suffering from several desires and Madness at that time; The second time he gained the power of "gatekeeper", he fainted for ten hours.


    This time, his discomfort was as strong as that of the devil sea in the worst weather. The waves rolled for tens of meters, lightning and thunder, strong wind roared, and the huge mountain like terrible sea animals showed their ferocious faces


    This kind of pain, multiplied by ten times the sum of the last two pains, may not be enough!


    Almost in a flash, angel knelt on the ground with his nearly exploding brain in his arms, his veins on his head exposed, and his expression was very distorted.


    Seeing this, Sanders was shocked. You know, angel has joined the official wizard and even stood in front of the road of true knowledge. According to their previous inference, this integration of power should not have such a big reaction, at most dizzy.


    "What the hell is going on?" Sanders frowned and felt uneasy. Although he was the first person to open up the nightmare environment, all his knowledge and experience could not cope with the wilderness of dreams.


    He doesn''t know how to do it now.


    After thinking about it, Sanders withdrew from the wilderness of dreams. He remembered that angel said before that when he first integrated into power, he not only fell into a painful coma in the wilderness of dreams, but also entered an unprecedented state of weakness in reality. If Toby had not given him medicine at that time, he would have died at that time.


    When Sanders returned to reality, he immediately smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Tick tock¡ª¡ª


    When he looked back, he saw Angel slumped on the sofa, his head bowed, and bright red blood dripping from his drooping hair. His clothes, as well as the whole sofa, including the ground, were all stained with blood.


    This is only what happened in less than two minutes after Angel integrated his power.


    Sanders checked that angel''s current state was simply terrible.


    Moreover, angel is a little big. He feels that today''s integration of power should be fine, unprepared, and there are no effective protection measures.


    Thanks to him and angel today, otherwise he would be in trouble again.


    Sanders sighed and stepped forward to treat angel.


    After angel''s current injury was cured, a new injury burst out soon. And his body continues to weaken.


    "It seems that the integration of power this time is more difficult than ever." Sanders frowned and took angel to the special repair cabin.


    Sanders rubbed his eyebrows as he looked at angel, who was getting paler and paler in the repair cabin.


    He doesn''t know what the power of angel''s integration is, but at present, it seems that this power has exceeded the upper limit of angel''s tolerance.


    He had a guess in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Maybe the lucky roll really worked. The new power is indeed the core power. However, they did not consider a question: can angel bear the core power of the wilderness of dreams with his strength?


    The lucky roll, why let the wizard fear, and let the wizard expect, that''s why.


    He gave hope, but he never told you the price behind hope.


    The only thing Sanders can do now is to protect angel''s body.


    And now, in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel has been lying on the ground. He fell into a coma from time to time, but he was soon awakened by endless pain. This repeated awakening and coma made Angel completely unable to distinguish between truth and falsehood. All thoughts began to appear in fragments, without a complete logical chain, but shuttled through various picture fragments, sometimes falling into magma and sometimes into ice valley; The only thing that is complete and runs through the whole thought is the feeling of "pain".


    This sharp pain has exceeded the upper limit of angel.


    The brain was steaming, the skull was boiling, and even the flesh and blood seemed to be injected with concentrated mercury. Every inch of the body was crying in despair and pain.


    Angel can''t judge what this power is at this time. Now, in addition to his painful feelings, he has only one thought: he can''t give up and live!


    This kind of torture lasted for two hours. For others, they may have been desperate. It''s better to completely annihilate it. But angel has too many unfinished things. No matter how painful he is in his mind, he always keeps the idea of "can''t give up".


    When the pain reaches the extreme, variables finally appear in the invariable disaster.


    All the green lines on angel suddenly emit dazzling green awns at this moment.


    Angel''s back began to itch, and a beautiful curly green line slowly appeared on angel''s back. At the same time, in angel''s body, the light spots that are still rolling and unruly under the "fusion" green pattern also gradually lose their jumping strength, and finally the terrible tide subsides slowly.


    After being tortured for hours, the pain finally decreased. Angel also slowly closed his eyes and completely entered the realm of black and sweet.


    With angel''s sleep, the green lines behind him gradually disappeared.


    Sanders had returned to reality at this time, but he didn''t see this scene. However, he noticed that in reality, angel''s body was constantly broken and repaired, and finally entered the positive income from each situation.


    The blood in the ears and eyes did not seep out again, and the injury on the body did not break again after repair.


    Under the action of the repair module, the injury began to really recover.


    Seeing this scene, Sanders was finally relieved.


    It''s estimated that there are results on angel''s side.


    I don''t know if I can''t bear the pain and give up halfway? Or has power been successfully integrated?


    If it succeeds, what will be the power that can cause such waves to a quasi true wizard?


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1572

    With the same expectation as Sanders, there is another person - Fred.


    Froude stood at the top of the sky tower, overlooking the whole heart city.


    High and low buildings are staggered, and people the size of ants can be seen in and out of each building; The Ocean theater in the distance seems to be performing, and the beautiful music chorus can be introduced into your ears even if it is so far away.


    From anyone''s point of view, the first impression of Chuxin city is undoubtedly prosperous.


    But Fred stayed here for a long time. He knew too well how fragile this stacked city was behind the prosperity. This vulnerability is manifested in all aspects, whether it is cultural heritage, living environment, or even roadside trees, are dyed tree carvings.


    It is also because Chuxin city was established not long ago, and people who came here are still adapting to the pace of life, so many defects are deliberately ignored. But over time, these problems hidden in the undercurrent will inevitably be hit on the table with the wave of public opinion.


    It can still maintain the illusion, but how long can it last?


    Fred was actually worried about that.


    Including the Lord of Monroe, because the station is high, in fact, he has seen through some truth. She often stopped talking in front of Freud. Why couldn''t Freud see the clue? However, these problems that seem to be urgent to be solved by the Lord of Monroe, Fred has no way to solve them.


    "I hope this situation can change today." Freud''s eyes were far away. If Angel obtained the core power today, he might be able to solve the problem.


    After all, the hidden problems in Chuxin city are all rooted problems. It is the problem of the imperfect law of the wilderness of dreams.


    I just don''t know if angel can get the core power through the lucky roll? What will be the core power obtained?


    When sanders and Freud were guessing what power was, the focus of their attention was in a state of unconsciousness.


    In short, it''s coma.


    Angel''s coma lasted for two days. Originally, his friend had several games in the past two days, and he was ready to watch them. Because of this unexpected event, he ran aground.


    When he woke up, it was the third morning after the integration of power.


    When Angel opened his eyes, the first person he saw was mentor Sanders. Sanders is standing next to the subject of nightmare, as if studying its operation.


    The rustling movement behind him awakened Sanders from his meditation and looked back at Angel: "are you awake?"


    Angel''s mind was still dizzy at this time. It felt like lying in the clouds. Everything was heavy and floating without a fixed place. It was not until Sanders called him and angel''s out of focus eyes regained their look.


    "Wake up." Angel held his hands and sat up in the vanity.


    Sanders: how are you feeling now


    Angel rubbed his forehead: "a little dizzy, thinking is like paste, a little difficult to find the focus."


    Sanders: "your real body, eyes, ears, mouth and nose are bleeding, which may affect your situation in the wilderness of dreams."


    Eyes, ears, mouth and nose are bleeding? Angel suddenly looked up: "so serious? I''ll probably suffer again when I go out."


    His last sentence was whispered, but Sanders still heard it clearly and couldn''t help laughing: "you still think you''ll suffer if you go out? If I didn''t help you treat at that time, it''s also a question mark whether you can get out of the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel sat up and said with a pale face, "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to integrate power this time."


    Angel now recalled the pain of life and death before the coma, with a shiver in his back. If he had known it would be so difficult, he would not have let his real body be defenseless.


    Sanders looked at angel''s palpitating expression and said, "behind luck, there is an unbearable price."


    Although Sanders didn''t say it clearly, angel reacted.


    Sometimes it''s not lucky to get something beyond your ability limit at an inappropriate time. It''s likely to be a nightmare in the skin of luck.


    "Before integrating power, I still didn''t consider it thoroughly. After all, the nightmare environment of the wilderness of dreams must pay an extremely high price to master its core power." Angel sighed.


    What Sanders wanted to say was exactly what angel said. But listen to angel say so


    "You mean that you didn''t integrate your power successfully and gave up halfway?" Sanders asked.


    Angel was stunned and was about to nod along with Sanders, but a picture suddenly flashed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Just when he integrated his power and power and suffered to the extreme, the green lines around him began to emit strange light. The previously untrained light spots in his body were slowly lowered in this brilliance and finally contained in his body.


    Did he succeed? Angel looked at this picture and then reflected that he didn''t seem to choose to give up halfway.


    However, his success was also a fluke. Under normal circumstances, this power must exceed his current bearing limit. If there is no green stripe, it is estimated that he either confesses here or chooses to give up in unbearable.


    Considering this, angel was also a fluke. Now he has finally really experienced why his mother-in-law repeatedly warned him that the lucky roll is not really lucky sometimes.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be more than one core power for such a big nightmare subject. Even if there is one in the wilderness of dreams, it''s not a big deal." Seeing angel''s stunned appearance, Sanders thought he had really failed, so he comforted.


    Angel shook his head at this time: "I have suffered such a great crime. Isn''t it unjust to give up halfway."


    Sanders raised his eyebrow: "you mean, you succeeded?"


    Angel nodded: "it worked."


    Sanders breathed a sigh of relief at this. Although he thinks it''s OK to have one less core power, after all, it''s about the magical nightmare of the wilderness of dreams. It''s naturally the best to completely control it.


    Sanders did not ask how Angel successfully integrated, but directly asked the result: "what is the power of this integration? Is it the core power?"


    "I just woke up and haven''t had time to study. Let me have a look first." Angel said, and the whole person was immersed.


    He felt dizzy and confused just now. Now he sank down and noticed that there was a lot of information in his mind. The content of this information is so huge that angel can''t see it at all. It was these huge and complex information that made him feel dizzy.


    Angel tried to read some information, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    It''s like being splashed with ink on a stone tablet full of words. Most places are dark. If you want to explore what is recorded on the stone tablet, you need to remove the ink a little bit.


    How to remove the "ink"? Angel doesn''t know now. Maybe he needs a little deliberation? Or maybe it''s poor strength? After all, this is likely to be the core power. His current strength is not enough to integrate this power. Forced integration has led to part of it being covered up, which seems to be in the past?


    However, although some of them are covered up, there are still some information that can be investigated.


    Angel read all the available information once, and finally got the answer to his doubts.


    His power of this integration is indeed the core power.


    Even, it may not be just the core power, but the most original law.


    For example, in fact, the power of the dream wilderness is false in angel''s view, because they can not really affect the reality. Like a simulator, it simulates a realistic law.


    The power in reality, including the gravity context controlled by angel, can be called law. There are too many such laws. Countless laws constitute a complete world.


    The wizard who controls all the laws calls it origin. Or... The will of the world.


    The core power Engel obtained is somewhat similar to the will of the world.


    Its name is¡ª¡ª


    "Power tree".

 Chapter 1573

    Sanders: power tree? Is this your newly acquired power


    Angel nodded and explained to Sanders the information about the power tree.


    When Angel analyzed the information of the new power, it was like falling a seed in his mind. The seed quickly broke the ground and germinated, and grew into a towering tree in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this lush giant tree that can''t see the edge, what grows on each branch is not leaves, but countless light spots of power.


    In short, the so-called power tree is actually the power distribution of tree like structure.


    The ownership energy in the nightmare subject is recorded in this tree structure, which is located in different corners according to different branches.


    "Can ownership?" Surprise flashed through Sanders'' eyes.


    "According to the existing information, it is indeed the power of ownership. It''s just..." angel paused and said with some embarrassment: "however, at present, the vast majority of power is hidden and can''t be investigated. Because it hasn''t been obtained, there''s no way to show it."


    In other words, the blocked information "splashed with ink" that angel saw before is not because angel''s strength is not up to standard, nor is it because of insufficient knowledge. It is simply because these powers have not been obtained.


    At present, angel can see only three powers in the tree structure.


    The first is a sub power under the branch of pseudo "space law": the door of dreams.


    The second, juxtaposed with the dream gate, is also a powerful gatekeeper obtained by angel.


    The third is the son power under the pseudo "law of all things": Evil fog.


    At present, in the power tree, only these three powers can be viewed. The powers on other branches are all dark. They neither know their names nor can they be searched.


    "It means that all the powers stripped from the subject of nightmare can be investigated on the power tree?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded: "according to the information I have obtained, it is true. But to be exact, it is all the powers that have been effective in the wilderness of dreams that can be investigated."


    The investigation here is actually to manipulate all the powers in the power tree.


    For example, the door of dreams.


    Angel can view the dream gate on the power tree. After his thoughts enter the light spot, he immediately obtains relevant information: with this power, he can dominate the position of foreign objects entering the dream wilderness.


    According to some settings of the power tree, he can also use the power tree to control these powers to a limited extent.


    However, the dream gate itself is acquired by angel. He can directly control it without using the power tree.


    "Since you can control these powers, what about this evil fog? This should be the power that escaped before. What is it? Can you control it?" Sanders said curiously.


    Angel also focused on the evil fog.


    Since all he can explore are powers that have been in effect in the wilderness of dreams, leaving aside the gatekeeper and the door of dreams, this evil fog must be the power that escaped.


    That is, the black fog they saw before.


    If power is divided according to black and white, this evil fog belongs to the dark side from the name. It itself belongs to the sub power under the pseudo law of all things, and the law of all things is an extremely broad law. It even has a considerable intersection with other large laws. For example, Gloria''s original creation, although called the law of creation, can also be regarded as one of the laws of all things.


    Angel was curious. What would it do?


    Evil fog: with this power, you can give birth to predators and evil creatures in nightmares.


    Predators in nightmares? With doubts, angel carefully read the information about the fog of sin under the branch of the power tree.


    When he finished reading, he was dazed for a long time. He had no idea that the power he had dissipated would be such a power!


    The so-called evil creatures, as recorded, are predators in a nightmare. In fact, Freud guessed right. Evil creatures are also a special dream creatures. The purpose of their birth is to plunder.


    The plundered objects are targeted at all dream creatures, including dream residents and humans entering the dream world.


    Angel frowned and continued to explain to Sanders, "evil creatures are a very major crisis for dream world residents. After they were born, they have different forms and abilities, and there are differences in individual strength according to the number of evil forces."


    "According to their own state, they can be divided into three stages: birth, growth or plundering, and final maturity."


    In its infancy, that is, when it was just born in the black fog, it already had a certain strength.


    The growth period, that is, the plundering period, encroaches on the bodies of other dream creatures and gradually integrates with them. When the integration reaches the middle stage, there is an obvious sign that you can leave the evil fog.


    Mature, completely replace the dream world creatures, and absorb the energy of nightmares to grow.


    Evil creatures will hardly be completely destroyed. Even if they are killed, they will enter the evil fog again and rise a new round of reincarnation again.


    The evil fog is very close to the city of Chu Xin. The evil creatures born in the evil fog are naturally enemies with all the creatures in the dream world. The residents of the dream world are naturally the object of their plunder. This can be said to be a very major crisis.


    "Why did such a dangerous power escape?" Angel feels a little headache.


    After hearing angel''s narration of evil fog, Sanders fell into meditation. After a long time, he asked, "can you control the power of evil fog through the power tree?"


    Angel: "I can only control the evil force creatures generated by the evil fog to a limited extent, but I can''t fully control the evil fog itself."


    Although angel can control evil creatures, there are many evil creatures. Angel can''t control them all the time. He doesn''t have time and energy.


    Angel paused: "I also found from the information of the power tree that although I can''t fully control the power itself, I can deprive and recover the effective power through the power of the power tree."


    "That is, if someone obtains a power from the nightmare subject, I can directly deprive him of the recovery power."


    "Of course, there are restrictions. The deprived powers will come back to me. If I don''t have enough strength, these powers will explode me." Just like angel in his apprenticeship, he can only obtain two powers, no more. Because his own strength is not enough to support so many powers.


    Sanders: "this is not a limitation for the power tree itself. It limits the people who control the power tree, that is, your strength."


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders thought, "since you can recover power, can you recover the evil fog?"


    Angel smiled bitterly: "no, the premise for the power tree to recover power is that this power must be obtained by dream creatures or humans."


    "The power given back to the wilderness of dreams cannot be recovered."


    Evil fog, the power that angel had escaped, has been given back to the wilderness of dreams.


    Equivalent to, the fog of sin is already a part of the wilderness of dreams itself.


    The power tree is actually born based on the wilderness of dreams. According to the Lord and subordinate, the wilderness of dreams is the Lord and the power tree is subordinate.


    In this case, how can the power tree deprive the power that has been delivered to the wilderness of dreams?


    This is also where Angel finds it troublesome.


    Evil fog will bring great crisis to dream world residents. But angel can''t help it.


    Sanders pondered for a moment and said, "when people live in a safe environment, they will slowly enjoy leisure and hate work. There is a danger nearby, which can also make them cherish the present more. From this point of view, it''s actually good."


    In fact, this is the so-called thinking of danger in times of peace.


    Sanders continued: "moreover, since evil fog belongs to one of many powers, it also represents that it is certainly not a bad thing to have evil creatures from the perspective of the wilderness of dreams. Maybe it will bring crisis to dream residents, but if used well, it can also become a sharp sword against foreign enemies."


    For humans and dream world residents, evil creatures are a crisis, but if we abandon the moral highland composed of humans and simply stand in the wilderness of dreams, evil creatures are not a crisis.


    Like extreme sects, the vast majority of wizards hate them. But from the perspective of the will of the world, extreme sects naturally have reasons to exist.


    Angel also understood what Sanders meant. He sighed: "that''s all right, but it might be better if I could control it at any time."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe free development will create miracles." Sanders replied casually, "besides, you just can''t control the power of evil fog, but you can still control evil creatures to a certain extent, which is actually good."


    Angel can only think like this, and since he has the wilderness of dreams, he must think about things from the height of the wilderness of dreams in the future.


    With this in mind, angel nodded, "but I still need to talk to Fred later and try to be careful."


    Through the evil fog, I also said about some functions and effects of the power tree.


    Sanders concluded: "although there are some twists and turns, you have obtained the power tree this time, which is definitely the most valuable."


    "In fact, the power tree is also a power, but since it can show all the power in the tree structure, it doesn''t show itself, which also shows some problems." Sanders said slowly, "maybe you''re right."


    "The power tree is not simply a core power. It is an existence similar to the will of the world. It is the heart of connecting ownership power!"


    Sanders said this and couldn''t help sighing: "the lucky roll is worthy of the lucky roll. Although it has brought some future problems, the harvest at present is the real best benefit!"


    --Pull up to load the next chapter s -- >


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1574

    Although the power tree is not of great use for the time being, it is only because there are not many powers that take effect in the wilderness of dreams.


    It is like a brain that can mobilize other power components in the system.


    When more powers come into effect, the power tree effect as the main brain will naturally become more and more important.


    Angel himself is very satisfied with obtaining the power tree, because it is almost certain that the power tree is the most core power in the subject of nightmare environment.


    The reason why Angel sticks to core power is because of the problem of control.


    In the future, the wilderness of dreams will certainly be open to the outside world. At that time, there will only be many people who covet the wilderness of dreams. Only by acquiring the core power can we really control the wilderness of dreams.


    Fortunately, he withstood the terrible future waves of the lucky roll and finally succeeded in obtaining the power tree.


    After Angel obtains the power tree, the next step is to find ways to expand his power.


    Angel felt that his body had not reached the upper limit of power, and should be able to accommodate new power. However, considering his current physical condition, angel did not choose to continue to accommodate and decided to wait until later.


    Angel doesn''t integrate new powers for the time being, it can only be handed over to others. After all, there are too many powers in the subject of nightmare. Even if he becomes a legendary wizard, it is estimated that he can''t integrate the power of ownership.


    The importance of the wilderness of dreams is self-evident. Candidates who integrate power should be cautious. In angel''s mind, only sanders and Fred are qualified to assume power.


    Sanders is the pioneer of creating the nightmare state. His control over the nightmare state must be above angel. It is natural for him to integrate power and power.


    According to Freud, he is actually the sponsor of the wilderness of dreams. He practices the dream system himself, and also made a Luo oath to angel, so angel can trust him.


    Such as brother Lyon, although angel doesn''t mind him integrating power, Lyon''s strength is not high after all, and his practice has nothing to do with nightmares and dreams.


    Taken together, there are only sanders and Fred.


    Therefore, after his integration, angel plans to let Sanders integrate the new power.


    They had already agreed before merging the powers. If the lucky roll can take effect, angel will choose to merge the core powers, while Sanders will choose to merge the powers related to controlling the energy.


    As long as we can bring the strength of reality into the wilderness of dreams, many things can be done.


    For example, angel''s most desired infinite alchemy; For another example, it can have the ability to resist foreign enemies to a considerable extent. The previously mentioned foreign enemies are naturally dream creatures in the open field of dreams, but now they include evil creatures.


    In addition, there are many Engel''s ideas, such as allowing natural wizards to improve the wilderness environment of dreams... These can even be done through the power of wizards in the past.


    Therefore, it is imperative to obtain the power to control energy.


    Because it is completely random to obtain the power of the subject of nightmare, just like a lottery without a guaranteed minimum. Therefore, in order to improve the success rate, Sanders plans to use the lucky roll when integrating power this time.


    Through the dream conch, angel re projected a lucky volume into the wilderness of dream, and then entered the topic.


    The lucky roll is still in angel''s hand, and the user will still be him.


    Because Sanders can''t separate his power from the nightmare subject, angel needs to dispel the nightmare subject and help Sanders to integrate. Naturally, the person who uses the lucky roll is still angel.


    The second time he used the lucky roll, angel was already familiar with it. When he felt that he had entered a "lucky moment", he immediately recited the needed ideas in his heart, and then used the green lines to dispel the subject of the nightmare.


    The effect of the lucky roll can only last two or three seconds. When the lucky moment retreated from his body, a light spot also fell off in time in the glittering and translucent ball of light.


    This light spot means the new power from this "lottery".


    Angel immediately captures the spot of light to avoid its feedback to the wilderness of dreams. Then he used "fusion" without hesitation, and the light spots and green lines entered Sanders'' body together.


    Although Sanders has heard from angel that he will be very dizzy when integrating power. He had already made corresponding preparations, but when the light spot entered his body, he still couldn''t resist. A large amount of information rushed into his thinking consciousness, which made him stumble unconsciously.


    Fortunately, Sanders had already sat on the ground before to avoid the embarrassment of falling.


    Although Sanders felt a little dizzy, he was not as uncomfortable as angel before, so he just closed his eyes and quietly digested the flood of information rushing into his mind.


    Angel stood aside, looked at Sanders'' motionless appearance, and then remembered that he was rolling and screaming on the ground, so he had the impulse to hold his forehead and cover his face.


    Maybe Sanders is just trying to bear it. In fact, his real body can''t bear it anymore? With this evil fluke, angel decided to go back to reality.


    But when angel came to reality, he found that he had forgotten something. Sanders mentioned that his body in reality was terrible. So when angel came back to reality, he felt pain all over.


    Fortunately, Sanders has treated his flesh before, and the pain is not too painful.


    Angel endured the pain and looked up at Sanders.


    He found that Sanders was sitting on the sofa opposite. He wore a full set of noble gentleman clothes, carefully combed his hair, quietly closed his eyes, and maintained an elegant posture even when he was resting.


    Angel''s evil mind failed. He could only endure the physical pain and re-enter the wilderness of dreams.


    The time of power integration is usually very long. The shortest time of angel integration is more than ten hours. Therefore, Sanders is not expected to wake up in a short time.


    Angel decided to take advantage of this time to study the power tree again.


    Before, he only looked at the functions of the power tree. In fact, there are many detailed information and subdivision functions under each power tree.


    Angel put his eyes on the power of "evil fog" and began to watch it more seriously.


    With the passage of time, about three hours later, angel just finished reading the general information about the evil fog. He hasn''t seen more details. It can be seen that a power contains a very large amount of information.


    However, only the general information, angel has gained a lot.


    Unfortunately, most of these gains are not good news.


    Before, angel thought that evil fog meant the black fog. In fact, the truth is not so simple. The black fog is indeed evil fog, but it is only one of the appearances of evil fog.


    Although the power of the wilderness of dreams is only a "pseudo" rule, it also conforms to some properties of the rules. For example, most of the power is only a concept without entity.


    The same is true of evil fog.


    Black fog can be said to be evil fog, but evil fog can not only refer to black fog. Black fog is only the appearance of evil fog. Evil fog can also have many other appearances, such as gray fog, red fog, blue fog and so on.


    In other words, the black fog they saw before is only one of the evil fog.


    It is very likely that more evil fog will be born elsewhere.


    Even in Chuxin City, evil fog may appear.


    This is definitely not good news for the dream world residents of Chuxin city.


    After receiving the news, angel expected that Sanders'' power this time must be related to the control of energy. Otherwise, once evil creatures invade Chuxin City, it will be a devastating disaster.


    After reading the evil fog, the only news that makes Angel feel relatively good is that although he cannot recover the evil fog power, he can use the evil fog power to a limited extent through the power tree.


    For example, controlling evil creatures.


    Although Angel knew he could control evil creatures before, he didn''t expect to feel like this when controlling evil creatures¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1575

    Fred''s fingers touched the table gently, and his eyes were a little frozen.


    It''s been almost three days. No news has come from angel, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Fred was a little worried. Would there be an accident?


    "Your Excellency? Your Excellency Thyssen?"


    Freud recovered from his meditation, but saw a beautiful woman beside him. Her age is about thirty years old. Fine lines have begun to appear in the corners of her eyes, but they are more charming. Wearing a long skirt embroidered with dark red roses and dark green branches, and a red gold crown, it looks elegant and luxurious.


    Floyd pressed his eyebrows and said apologetically, "it''s Monroe. When did you come? I was thinking about something just now and didn''t notice."


    The visitor is the Lord of Chuxin City, Monroe.


    "I''ve just arrived, too, Lord Thyssen. What''s on your mind?" Monroe said, her eyes unconsciously looked to the other side of the room, where there was a vertical cabin, because the outside was covered with a layer of black cloth, and she didn''t know what was inside.


    "Nothing on your mind." Floyd bypassed the topic: "I called you this time because..."


    In the middle of what Freud said, he suddenly paused, for he noticed that Monroe''s eyes were not on him, but in the glass cabin aside.


    "Are you interested in it?"


    Floyd made a sudden noise and pulled Monroe''s eyes back. Her face flashed a little embarrassed, bowed her head and said, "I''m not curious, just..."


    "You don''t have to hide your mind. If you''re curious, you can open it." Said Fred.


    Monroe subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Floyd didn''t give her a chance and directly took her to the glass cabin.


    Monroe looked at the vertical cabin covered by black cloth and choked.


    The reason why she focused on it for the first time was that when she passed the glass cabin, she heard something inside. Moreover, before she came to find Fred, she heard a news that some of the people who had absconded before seemed to have been caught back. According to the staff detained at that time, a total of three people were in a coma, two were locked in a dungeon, and one remained in Fred''s office.


    Moreover, Freud specially ordered that these absconded personnel were very dangerous and no one was allowed to approach.


    Is it dangerous? Or did they find a secret? Monroe was naturally curious about it.


    Therefore, after being called by Floyd, Monroe observed whether there were more people in the office.


    I didn''t see it, but I saw this vertical cabin that she cared about very much.


    "If you want to see it, you should know the secret as the owner of Chuxin city." When Fred saw that Monroe had not moved for a long time, he urged softly.


    Monroe hesitated and held out her hand.


    With a force on his hand, the black cloth slid down and exposed the glass vertical cabin inside.


    When Monroe saw the situation in the glass vertical cabin, she was scared to step back for several steps, covered her mouth and showed an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    Inside the cockpit is a human monster!


    There were barbs on his back, his limbs twisted strangely, and his eyes were dark without white. However, in the dark eyes, Monroe still read madness and bloodthirsty.


    Moreover, as the black cloth fell, the monsters inside began to knock on the glass crazily, as if they wanted to break out.


    After the initial shock, Monroe finally found her mind. She trembled and looked at the "monster" in the glass cabin. Soon, she found something wrong.


    "He seems to be..." Monroe looked at the people in the glass cabin and at Fred, afraid to say the name in her mouth.


    Floyd said for her indifferently, "he''s saru, Lisa''s brother."


    Monroe didn''t speak any more, but all kinds of thoughts sprang up in her heart. Shalu fled outside the city very early. Why did this happen?


    Monroe couldn''t help thinking of a fairy tale she had seen when she was alive: the twisted wizard separated a couple and turned the handsome prince into a toad through an evil experiment. Only the kiss of the princess can restore the prince to his true body. Although the end of the story is not perfect, the princess cheated on the king, and the prince was brought back to the tower by the twisted wizard, but Monroe has never forgotten the story.


    Thinking of the plot in the story, Monroe had thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    Is Chuxin city just a cover, a place for a group of evil supernatural people to do human experiments? If Shalu runs out of Chuxin City, the supernatural people don''t chase him, they want him to become an experimental body?


    The more Monroe thought about it, the paler her face became.


    When Monroe was about to make up her mind, whether she should choose how to stand aside and take the evil Road, or whether she didn''t know how to protect her life and obtain the best interests, her head was suddenly knocked on.


    It was Fred who beat her.


    As soon as Freud looked at Monroe''s face, he knew what she was mending in her mind. Monroe is really good at dealing with things. Unfortunately, she has a heavy mind and often speculates in the worst way.


    "What are you thinking?" Floyd scolded angrily, "hurry back."


    In Monroe''s trance expression, Fred simply said about saru. Naturally, he didn''t explain the situation of the dream wilderness. He just described the creatures in the black fog as a terrible nightmare. If they were attached, they would become saru''s situation.


    "At present, no one can deal with those terrible creatures, including me. Although they are still far away from Chuxin City, it is uncertain which day will cause danger to residents, so you must not relax in terms of safety when planning urban construction." Said Fred solemnly.


    At first, Monroe doubted whether it was a lie, but she nodded when she saw Freud''s solemn expression and the worry revealed in her words.


    "I see." After Monroe finished, she paused: "did Lord Thyssen come to me to explain this?"


    Floyd: "it''s a little far from happening. I just want to remind you first. I''m looking for you this time. There''s another thing. You ask someone to keep an eye on Lyon. If he shows up in Chuxin, ask him to come."


    Freud came to Lyon naturally because Lyon and angel were both in the sky Machinery City. He hoped to see the reality of angel through Lyon.


    I haven''t heard from you for so long, and I don''t know if something will happen.


    After Monroe left, Floyd picked up the black cloth on one side and prepared to cover the glass hatch.


    But just as Fred was about to cover the glass vertical cabin, a hoarse male voice came out from the vertical Cabin: "you''re not right."


    Floyd raised his head suddenly, but it was saru in the glass cabin who was talking.


    Although Shalu''s appearance did not change, his expression became very calm, completely without the ferocious distortion before, as if he had changed a person.


    "Sha... Sha Lu?" Floyd hesitated and cried.


    Saru in the glass cabin sighed, "Fred, it''s me."


    Fred was a little stunned. In Chuxin City, not many people knew his real name. They basically called him lord Thyssen or Lord Thyssen. Even those who know his real name and dare to shout so directly can count a slap.


    Only Sanders, angel and Jon.


    The ''saru'' in the glass cabin, judging from the details of his expression, let Fred vaguely see a person''s shadow: "is it an adult?"


    "Yes, I''m angel." Saru nodded and admitted directly,


    Fred''s face was still full of doubts and didn''t know what had happened. At this time, ''Shalu'' explained: "I''m still near the main body of nightmare. I just talk to you through this Shalu possessed by evil creatures."


    Maybe Freud had doubts before, but when it comes to the subject of nightmare, Freud immediately confirms that what is in front of him now is definitely angel!


    "It''s really an adult?! how''s the situation on your side? Is it because of the new power that you can attach yourself to saru? The evil force creature is..." after confirming that angel has nothing, Fred breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a question.


    Angel interrupted Fred''s chatter: "I''ll explain these to you later. What I''m going to tell you now is that you''re not right."


    Froude was stunned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Before, you said to Monroe that evil creatures... Are those monsters in the black fog. It may not threaten Chuxin city in a short time, which is not right." Because it uses saru''s body, the sound is naturally saru''s. Salu didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was very hoarse.


    "The black fog we saw before may not threaten Chuxin city in a short time. But what if the black fog appears near Chuxin city?"


    Black fog appears near Chuxin city? Freud could not imagine that this would definitely be a disaster.


    "Will the black fog really appear near Chuxin city?"


    "I don''t know, because the evil fog is not under my control, and I don''t know where it will appear. Although what I said is just a guess, I can''t help being vigilant." Angel paused and explained the so-called "evil fog" to Fred.


    ¡­¡­


    "... I didn''t expect that the power that escaped carelessly at the beginning would be this power. Although the evil fog does no harm to the wilderness of dreams, it is a threat to the people living here." Angel sighed.


    After hearing the explanation of "evil fog", Fred''s eyebrows completely wrinkled together.


    Evil creature, Fred heard the name for the first time. However, he has read some books about the dream world before, which recorded some terrible creatures that devour nightmare energy, which are called nightmare predators. This kind of dream world creatures are very difficult to deal with. This is the last dream creature that all wizards who enter the dream world want to meet.


    The mature state of inili creatures is very much like nightmare predators. If they are really the same, they will be in great trouble.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1576

    Freud wondered how to solve this evil creature?


    At the beginning, he was prepared to treat evil creatures as nightmare predators and find solutions from the classics written by dream wizards. However, the more you think, the more you feel headache, because even dream wizards rarely provoke nightmare predators. They basically return to reality and avoid one or two. There is no need to go to life.


    In his memory, he really couldn''t find a practical way to deal with nightmare predators.


    Freud finally shook his head. Dreams are the way of wizards. Even if he can really deal with nightmare predators, he can''t bring them into the wilderness of dreams. It''s better to think about how to solve the crisis from the perspective of the wilderness of dreams.


    Fred thought for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue. In a trance, his eyes were opposite to the ''saru'' in the glass cabin. He suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, sir, how do you know the power of evil fog? Why can you control evil creatures?"


    A thought flashed through Freud''s mind that angel had won the power related to the evil fog. If he can control evil creatures, he may have found a way to deal with them!


    Angel: "because the power I got from the nightmare subject this time is called the power tree..."


    Power tree? What is this power and what is its connection with controlling evil creatures? While Fred was about to ask, there was a sudden sound from angel¡ª¡ª


    "Wait, I found something here."


    Fred immediately shut up and waited for angel''s words. But he only waited for one sentence: "I''ll tell you more when I get back."


    When Freud wanted to say something, he was no longer facing angel, but the ferocious saru with his face restored.


    On the other hand, angel didn''t play with Fred. He really found something on his side.


    Through the power tree, he can use his power to a limited extent. On this basis, angel found some interesting usages, such as his previous dialogue with Freud. He can control evil creatures and talk to others from a distance.


    During the conversation with Freud, angel actually continued to dig deep into other skills of evil fog. Really let him dig out two very useful skills.


    For example, angel can "expel" and "suppress" evil creatures in saru.


    The so-called expulsion is naturally to drive evil creatures out of Shalu''s body and let Shalu regain his mind. Although this technique works well, by contrast, angel is more concerned about "suppression" than expulsion.


    Angel can suppress the evil creature in saru and make it unable to make a creation in a short time. At the same time, saru can also restore his mind to a certain extent. This "suppression" sounds meaningless, but after doing so, saru can keep his mind while maintaining the high combat effectiveness brought by evil creatures.


    Equivalent to getting a high combat power out of thin air.


    Freud''s greatest thought just now was to hope that there was a solution to evil creatures. And isn''t that a way?


    ¡ª¡ªThrough repression, with the help of the power of evil creatures in the body, we can solve other rampant evil creatures.


    This is a method. Moreover, it can be used to shape a team of strange soldiers, which can not only deal with evil creatures, but also protect the security of Chuxin city.


    Of course, although this is a good method, it is also dangerous.


    Angel''s suppression of evil creatures does not mean that everything is carefree. This suppression is actually more like a special "seal". Seal the evil creatures into the human body. People can fight with the power of evil creatures.


    But if you want to gain more power, you must loosen this seal so that evil creatures can bring you stronger strength. But as the seal is relaxed, one day it will exceed the limit of suppression. At that time, evil creatures will break the seal and eat their masters.


    Therefore, these people who integrate evil creatures are equivalent to carrying an unexploded bomb all the time. No one knows which battle will ignite the bomb.


    The risk factor is extremely high.


    However, behind this high risk, it also brings them far more power than ordinary people. This is also a kind of balance, paying ease, dancing on the tip of the knife in order to protect the peace and tranquility of lovers and friends.


    In any case, this is indeed a better way for ordinary dream world residents to deal with evil creatures.


    In this way, at least angel doesn''t have to stare at the wilderness of dreams all the time. He can give it to others to share the hidden dangers brought by the evil fog.


    As for whether it should be implemented and how it should be implemented, we can discuss it with Froude later.


    In addition to discovering this "suppression" skill, angel actually noticed another very special thing, but it can no longer be called skill, but it should be called function.


    A function of equal value comparable to the control of evil creatures.


    This is also the reason why Angel eagerly cut off the dialogue with Fred and immediately calmed down to study.


    Angel still found it when talking to Freud. He noticed that when he focused his eyes on Freud, some strange messages would appear on him.


    In fact, this information is like a kind of vague conceptual data. Angel not only captured it, but also read it.


    This information was analyzed by angel and finally came to a number: 69.


    As for the meaning of 69, angel carefully examined the power tree and found that it was actually a power fit.


    In other words, the power fit between Freud and evil fog reached 69%.


    This suddenly reminds angel of one thing. When he integrated the power of the "gatekeeper" before, he found that there was a wave echoing the power of the "gatekeeper" in the position of the heart city.


    Later, after verification, it was found that Monroe''s city Lord actually matched the power of the "gatekeeper". Once Angel nodded at that time, Monroe''s city Lord also had part of the power of the "gatekeeper".


    Just like in reality, angel understands the context of gravity. When the degree of coincidence or coincidence is high, he has the opportunity to understand it.


    Lord Monroe is obviously the kind of person who fits well.


    After thinking about this, angel immediately thought, if someone also reaches a high degree of agreement with the power of evil fog, can he give part of the power of evil fog to the other party?


    With this doubt, angel looked for the answer in the power tree.


    Finally, I really found the relevant information¡ª¡ª


    Answer: Yes.


    Once encountering a person with a high degree of agreement with the evil fog, angel can directly initiate inheritance to the other party through the power tree, which is the so-called "power granting ceremony".


    At that time, in the face of evil creatures, those who understand the power of evil fog can completely replace angel''s role to suppress and expel evil creatures.


    In this way, the safety guarantee of Chuxin city has added another point! At the same time, it can also liberate angel''s time.


    This "power granting" function is simply in line with angel''s mind.


    The only drawback is how to find people who have a high degree of agreement with the evil fog?


    The last time angel integrated the power of the "gatekeeper", only the Lord of Monroe understood it. This is very lucky.


    Although Chuxin city is very prosperous now, the number of people under control is about 10000. Can you really find it among these 10000 people?


    In any case, "granting authority" is also a very practical function of the power tree.


    Angel also noticed that both the "suppression" of evil creatures and the function of "granting power" are actually equivalent to a new power system, which can give dream world residents a considerable degree of power.


    I just don''t know what happened to Sanders'' power. After all, Sanders'' integrated power is also likely to be related to the control of energy.


    When Angel thought so, the towering giant tree representing power in the dark suddenly swayed its branches like a wind.

 Chapter 1577

    In angel''s thinking world, the wilderness of dreams is like a luminous chamber, suspended in the dark and quiet void. The powers of "dream gate" and "gatekeeper" are transformed into a sand table in the chamber; The "power tree" has grown into a towering tree, rooted in the chamber, and the shade covers the whole sand table.


    The wind from nowhere swayed the branches of the tree.


    Angel''s eyes were also attracted.


    There are no leaves on the tree structure represented by the power tree, and all the power is hanging on the strong branches.


    Originally, there were only three powers with light on the branches. It is the dream gate, the gatekeeper and the evil fog that these three powers also represent the three powers currently in effect in the dream wilderness.


    But at this time, on a new branch, a power that was originally covered with a dark shadow began to shine.


    At first, it was just like the glimmer of fireflies in the night, and the brightness gradually increased until it finally burst into bright brilliance. At the same time, this previously obscured power information has officially become a light spot on the power tree, which shines with the other three light spots.


    When angel saw this scene, he did not look at the specific information of the new power, but opened his eyes and focused on Sanders not far away.


    The power tree lights up the new power. There is no doubt that Sanders has successfully integrated!


    Sure enough, Sanders opened his eyes before long.


    When he opened his eyes, the whole dream wilderness suddenly produced a strange change, just like a calm lake, dropping a drop of water, and the ripples rippled away immediately. The ripples didn''t stop until they covered the whole dream wilderness.


    When the ripples ripple on angel and produce slight ripples, angel immediately understands that this is actually a vision.


    Although the power in the wilderness of dreams is false, it is also similar to reality. In reality, when understanding the law, there will be visions, and so will the wilderness of dreams.


    However, this vision in the wilderness of dreams is not only a symbolic meaning, he can also find people who fit this power.


    Therefore, after Sanders pondered for a moment, angel asked for the first time: "is there anyone who fits the power?"


    Sanders shook his head. "I''m sorry, No."


    "It''s normal. There are still too few people in the wilderness of dreams." After an exclamation, angel asked curiously, "what is the effect of the lucky roll? Is the power obtained related to the control of energy?"


    Although angel can be viewed through the power tree, it is more ceremonial for sanders to express it personally.


    In angel''s expectant eyes, Sanders didn''t sell off, nodded and said, "it''s relevant."


    "According to the existing information, it should be able to bring the strength in reality into the wilderness of dreams."


    After Sanders finished, angel couldn''t help but flash ecstasy in his eyes!


    You know, the reason why he promised Fred to study the dream wilderness at first was for Jon, and the second was to experiment with "infinite alchemy" through the cooperation of the dream wilderness and the dream conch!


    Unfortunately, we can''t bring the strength of reality into the wilderness of dreams. Unlimited alchemy is just a distant dream.


    Angel thought that this dream might come true in a long time, but now Sanders personally confirmed that he was not happy!


    Moreover, as long as the actual strength is brought into the wilderness of dreams, many things can be done.


    Angel can''t care about the sense of ceremony now. He directly turns out the power tree and reads the power information obtained by Sanders.


    "Energy level limit: with this power, you can control the strength of foreign objects entering the wilderness of dreams."


    Sure enough!


    The lucky roll came into effect again, and it seems that this time the lucky roll didn''t make any small obstacles!


    After excitement, the first thing they do is to try this new power.


    But after a while.


    Angel stood stunned in the vast wilderness, with an ignorant face.


    Why doesn''t it work? They can''t manipulate energy? The so-called bringing strength into the wilderness of dreams has not been realized at all.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "I''m sensing the information of power. Is there anything missing?"


    Angel nodded, immersed his thoughts in the power tree, and looked at each message carefully.


    With in-depth research, angel also gradually understood some characteristics of this new power.


    Although the energy level limit can dominate the strength of foreign objects after entering the wilderness of dreams, there is also a premise that this level cannot be higher than the power owner.


    That is to say, no matter how strong a person is, he or she who enters the wilderness of dreams can not play a power higher than the second level of true knowledge, because Sanders, the owner of "energy level limit", has only the second level of true knowledge.


    In addition, you must have a power base in reality.


    For example, Sanders limited the strength of the dream wilderness to the apprentice level. Even if you are a formal wizard, you can only play to the apprentice level after entering the wilderness of dreams.


    However, if a mortal enters, he will not be limited to the apprentice level. After entering, he will have the strength of the apprentice level, which still needs to be relied on in reality.


    Your reality is mortal. You are still mortal when you enter the wilderness of dreams.


    In addition, there are many other restrictions and premises. Angel spent more than an hour reading the restrictions.


    But in any way, he and Sanders should be qualified.


    After all, angel can also adjust the "energy level limit" through the power tree.


    Why do they enter the wilderness of dreams, but have no way to bring their strength into reality? What went wrong?


    When Angel thought, he heard Sanders murmur: "there is no problem with the energy level limit itself. Is the problem not in the energy level limit, but in the external environment?"


    When he whispered this sentence, angel and Sanders reacted almost at the same time.


    "Energy!"


    It''s energy, but they all know that it''s actually a power system!


    Something''s wrong with the power system!


    The wilderness of dreams is a derivative of the dream world. In such an environment, there is no magic that can be used at all.


    Without the environment of casting spells, energy control is naturally impossible! Therefore, it is not a matter of power, it is indeed a matter of the external environment.


    Angel was also a little depressed after he determined this fact.


    In this way, this "energy level limit" seems really useless. Can only a wizard who controls the power of the dream system have a way to control energy here?


    After a moment of silence, Sanders said, "there are not many dream wizards in the southern region, and I know little about the dream world system. Go and ask Fred, maybe he knows something."


    Angel also agreed with Sanders. After hiding the subject of nightmare again, angel withdrew from the wilderness of dream.


    When they log in again, angel has changed the entry location to the sky tower through the power of the dream gate.


    Freud was still sitting at his desk, meditating silently on how to deal with evil creatures. At first sight, he was happy to see angel and Sanders appear. Fred stood up and was about to ask what power he had gained this time. Angel first opened his mouth and asked his doubts.


    When Freud heard the power of "energy level limitation", he was overjoyed and thought he could bring real power into the wilderness of dreams.


    However, when he heard angel''s words, he was stunned.


    Froude: "lack of corresponding power system?"


    Angel nodded: "we speculate that only dream wizards can play their full strength in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Freud immediately shook his head: "no, even if the dream wizard goes to the dream world to deal with the creatures in the dream world, he will not use the power of the dream system, but will deal with it through the power of the wizard itself."


    Fred paused: "I think you may have misunderstood."


    "The problem of power system is not a problem at all in the dream world. There is a popular saying among dream wizards --"


    "With dreams as horses, there will be no boundary in the distance."


    This also means that the breadth and freedom of dreams are beyond imagination. Otherwise, why can a person become the creator God of all things or humble dust in his dream.


    Because dreams have no limits.


    "Since dreams have no limits, there is no so-called power system in nature. In the dream world, the energy you perceive, you regard it as the mental power system of the cold special world, then it is the mental power that can be manipulated; you regard it as the evil god power of the loft world, then it is the evil god power." Fred: "so, so is primitive magic."


    Angel mused, "so we can''t control energy. It has nothing to do with the power system?"


    At this time, Freud turned his words and shook his head: "this is not. I think the adult''s judgment is not wrong. It may really have something to do with the power system."


    Angel: "..." then you just said a lot of words about "dreams are unlimited".


    Freud explained, "what I just said mostly refers to the dream world. However, the wilderness of dreams is not the dream world."


    "Although the wilderness of dreams is a derivative of the dream world, it has its own rules, and these rules are more rigorous than the dream world. Therefore, I think it is more inclined to the real world."


    "In the wilderness of dreams, it will not become bigger or smaller casually, nor can it achieve what you want and follow what you say. It has a rule chain in line with its own internal logic, and it is almost 90% similar to reality."


    Otherwise, the new residents of Chuxin city will not live like human beings.


    "Therefore, adults can''t control energy. According to the relatively strict rules of the wilderness of dreams, it is very likely to be the problem of the power system."


    "Now that you know the problem, it''s easy to solve it."


    When Fred said this, angel and Sanders understood.


    In fact, there is a missing angle in a closed loop. To make up for this angle, we need to make the corresponding power system appear in the wilderness of dreams.


    And how to appear?


    There is no doubt that it must be related to another unknown power.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1578

    In other words, we need to obtain the power to build the power system of the dream wilderness, and fill in the missing corner of this closed loop, so as to truly complete the transformation of "energy level limitation".


    But what is this power? It''s still unknown.


    "Mentor, you should be able to accommodate new powers?" Angel looked at Sanders. When he was an apprentice, he accommodated two powers. Now Sanders has only one power, which must not reach the upper limit.


    Sanders: I think so


    "Then don''t try again?" Angel suggested, see if you can make up for this missing corner.


    Although angel feels that he can accommodate another power, his real body is still in a semi disabled state, so now he can only put his hope on Sanders.


    Sanders nodded and agreed with angel''s proposal. He also hoped to make the "energy level limit" work as soon as possible.


    After determining the scheme, they came to the main body of nightmare again.


    But this time, besides sanders and angel, Fred also came here.


    At present, angel believes that only Freud is qualified to accommodate power except him and Sanders. Therefore, angel also brought Fred this time, ready to let him integrate a power.


    "Tutor first?" Asked angel.


    Sanders pressed his eyebrows: "I have just accommodated a power, and the flow of information is still moving in my mind. I''ll sort it out again and let Fred first."


    Even if the power of the dream wilderness is only a "pseudo" power, what this power fits in is such a vast world. The violent flow of information poured into my mind will not be able to be handled in a moment and a half. That''s why Angel understood Sanders.


    Angel looked at Fred: "so, you come?"


    Fred nodded nervously and took a step forward. His eyes are fixed on the light ball suspended in front of him. Is this the subject of nightmare that angel has mentioned many times?


    There is nothing special about the light ball. On the contrary, it is the green vine wrapped around the light ball, which looks full of miracles. There seems to be a green luminous liquid, which keeps flowing in the green lines.


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of power you want?" Angel looked at Fred.


    At present, the core power has been mastered by angel, and the power to realize "unlimited alchemy" has also been reserved by Sanders. Therefore, he didn''t particularly want any power now, so Angel decided to give the choice to Fred.


    Freud was once an apprentice in the dream department. He spent far more time in the dream wilderness than angel. His research and topics on the dream wilderness are also one after another. He must have his own unique views on the power choice in the wilderness of dreams.


    Freud hardly thought about it, and blurted out: "the power to defend against evil creatures?"


    Angel frowned: "defend against evil creatures? If we can make up the closed loop of" energy level limit ", we should have the power to deal with evil creatures. Moreover, I have some suggestions about defending and counteracting evil creatures. I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Angel paused: "the most important thing is that the evil fog only hurts the interests of the residents of the dream world, but it itself is beneficial to the wilderness of dreams. I don''t think it will have the power to resist the evil fog."


    After Angel finished, he looked at Fred suspiciously. Now he suddenly doubted whether Fred was qualified to choose power.


    Fred actually regretted it after he blurted it out. Because of angel''s suggestion, he thought of it himself.


    "Then I''ll change another one?" Fred had the cheek to look at angel.


    Angel nodded noncommittally, leaving the choice to Fred.


    Freud has been thinking for a long time this time. He also knows that he will not consider the power too close to the core, but intends to choose the power relatively outside.


    Angel didn''t know what Freud thought. Even if he did, he probably didn''t care. Because he has obtained the most original power tree, even if Freud obtains relatively important power, he will not be dissatisfied with it, but will be very happy.


    After thinking for a long time, Fred looked at the foggy day and finally made up his mind: "the weather, change the weather."


    "Change the weather?" Angel was a little surprised at Freud''s choice, which seemed a little too marginal. According to his idea, it belonged to the power with relatively low priority.


    "The wilderness of dreams is always in haze. If it can clear up, it should be better for people living here." Froude: "I often deal with things. As soon as I open the balcony, I see the gray sky. Suddenly, I think that living in the abyss will affect my mood more or less. I believe that ordinary people living here will also be depressed."


    Freud''s words reminded angel of one thing.


    He once went to the Ocean theater to look for Jon. Jon was teaching a group of bear children to talk about the piano. He talked about a song full of jumping movement, called "the mark of rain". The picture described in this piano song is that there was a sudden drizzle in the starry night. There was both the rhythm of raindrops and the rhythm of soothing peace, Very beautiful.


    Angel stood quietly outside the door and listened to Jon''s perfect interpretation.


    As angel tried to open the door of the theater, a young voice asked Jon.


    "It''s called the mark of rain, but I haven''t seen rain since I''ve been here for so long. Now I''m almost forgetting what it feels like."


    Angel didn''t think too much at that time, but now looking back, he has a little more feeling in his heart.


    It''s not just the children who mentioned that the last time angel went to the "pat Manor" in Chuxin City, the maid mana was sewing a puppet. The maid Ollie looked at the puppet and said, "this is a snowman puppet? It would be better to wear a red hat and a long nose." After a pause, Ollie suddenly sighed: "although the constant temperature here is very good, I still miss the snow, and I don''t know if I have the chance to make a snowman again."


    Angel himself runs at both ends of reality and dream, and can''t feel anything. But the residents of Chuxin City, who live under the cloudy sky all year round, may slowly fall into the vortex of depression as Freud said.


    Although angel has some feelings in his heart, when it comes to the power of controlling the weather, he personally believes that the priority is still not high.


    So he asked Fred again, "are you sure you have the power to change the weather?"


    Fred nodded, "confirm."


    Angel whispered, "in fact, you can consider some more important powers."


    However, since Freud confirmed, angel respected his opinion. Summon the subject of nightmare environment and prepare to dispel power.


    On the other hand, when Sanders heard that Fred''s request was to "change the weather", he seemed to think of something, frowned and looked up to say something. But angel had started the lucky roll at this time. Sanders saw it and couldn''t say it again, but the frowning eyebrows didn''t disappear and stared at Fred closely.


    When the light spot fell off the main body of the nightmare, Fred took a deep breath. He knew that the next step was integration.


    Angell had told him what might happen when integrating power, and Fred was ready to take on everything, including dizziness and brain swelling.


    But Fred never expected that the pain would be so painful that it completely exceeded his tolerance limit.


    A shrill scream came from Fred''s mouth.


    Watching Floyd rolling on the ground with his head in his arms and crying, angel still looked at the play at the beginning. After all, he didn''t see such a play on Sanders. But slowly, angel''s expression became more and more serious, and he vaguely found something wrong.


    Freud''s skin began to turn red and his body swelled and shrank.


    As if it would burst in the next second.


    "What''s going on?" Angel frowned. In his mind, should a power to change the weather not reach this level?


    "Is it the side effect of the lucky roll?" Angel wondered if there was a mistake in the lucky roll. What came out this time was not the power to change the weather?


    Sanders, who had been watching Fred but had never spoken, said, "that''s true."


    Angel looked at Sanders, hoping to learn the reason from Sanders.


    "Let him give up." Sandton paused: "this power is not what he can control at present."


    Angel had some doubts, but Sanders said, "if he doesn''t give up, I''m afraid he will be burst in the next second. Since he can''t control this power, give it back to the wilderness of dreams."


    "If you really have the power to change the weather, it doesn''t matter if you give it back to the wilderness of dreams. After all, manpower is sometimes exhausted, and the unknown is also a kind of fun."


    Although Sanders did not explain the specific reason, angel also saw that if Fred really continued to insist, he might really die.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1579

    In the end, Fred gave up.


    With Freud''s abandonment, the light spot representing power floated out of his body and disappeared in an instant. Even if Angel wanted to take over, he wouldn''t give it a chance.


    Fred lay on the ground as if he had been hollowed out. His face was dead gray, his eyes were dull and straight.


    The state is very poor.


    Freud himself did not expect that one day in the wilderness of dreams, he would encounter this pain of life rather than death with a false body in the dream world.


    If he persists for another two seconds, it is estimated that, as Sanders said, he will be burst by the terrible information flow.


    Even if he gave up now, he still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Are you okay?"


    Hearing angel''s inquiry, Fred tried his best to say, "let me... Lie down for a while."


    As Freud continued to lie on the ground to recover his strength, angel looked at Sanders: "teacher, what''s the matter? Why can''t Freud assume power? Is it the relationship of the lucky roll, or is Freud''s Noumenon the cause of the soul?"


    Although Floyd lay on the ground and couldn''t move, his ears were still high and wanted to know why.


    "Power can fit with the dream world residents, which means that there is no necessary connection between power and what Freud''s noumenon is in reality." Sandston said: "there may be some reasons why he can''t bear power and power. But the factor is not big. At the root, it''s Freud''s discomfort."


    Being unfit means that Freud is not qualified to assume this power.


    But why not?


    Sanders did not immediately explain the reason, but looked up at the sky.


    At this time, a familiar wave emerged from the air.


    Angel then looked, but saw a rainbow in the gray sky, which crossed the boundaries of time and space and came from the unknown world. It turns into a colorful rainbow band, passing over the head.


    Where the rainbow goes, the haze slowly disappears, and the gray sky is replaced by a clean blue.


    The real blue sky appeared before their eyes.


    The rainbow has continued to the unknown distance, passing through the boundless wilderness. The blue color seems to bring new life to the world. When it crossed the distance and appeared over Chuxin City, the whole people of Chuxin city were stunned.


    The workers stopped their work, and the people in the room ran out. Everyone gathered in the street and watched the sky swept by the long rainbow belt, revealing the blue sky. After a burst of silence, everyone cheered happily.


    Sunny weather is like sweeping away all the dust and haze. Not only in the sky and in the city, but also in people''s hearts.


    It is not only sunny, but also a kind of... Purification.


    Although Freud didn''t see the boiling of the heart city, he could also imagine it.


    Looking at the blue sky, Fred couldn''t help raising his trembling and weak hand, as if he wanted to touch the thick almost dripping blue. After the original fusion failure, the depression in his heart also disappeared at this moment.


    Although he failed to integrate successfully, as Sanders said, it seems nothing to return this power to the world itself.


    After a silence, angel whispered, "I can feel that the rainbow in the sky has the fluctuation of power. It seems that the lucky roll has worked again. The function of this power should be related to changing the weather."


    After a pause, angel''s thoughts sank into the depths of darkness, on the towering tree.


    After reading the introduction of the new power in the power tree, angel said, "this power is called" celestial change ", which can dominate the weather in the wilderness of dreams."


    Sanders then turned his head and looked at Angel: "now, you should know why Fred is not fit?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Angel has always believed that changing the weather is a relatively marginalized power. However, after reading the content of "celestial change", he suddenly realized that this is not a marginal power at all, but the most important and core power among all the effective powers, excluding the power tree.


    Because "celestial phenomena change" involves not only the weather, but also the laws of all things, the change of seasons, including wind, thunder, rain and electricity.


    This is a core power that is surprisingly inclusive and extends to all aspects.


    This kind of power with terrible connotation, redundant information and abundant data can never be integrated even if it is handed over to Sanders. Even if Angel goes to fusion, if green Wen doesn''t help, it is estimated that he will only give back to the wilderness of dreams in the end.


    So it''s normal that Fred can''t integrate.


    Not only is he not qualified, it should be said that no one is qualified at present.


    Perhaps the only suitable thing is the world itself. At the beginning, it took Angel two or three days to integrate one power, kill and revitalize, but the wilderness of dreams immediately showed the sign of "celestial change" after gaining power, and has begun to implement climate change.


    Angel can clearly feel that the constant temperature in the past is slowly rising.


    And the temperature of the flowing fire moon in reality, gradually close.


    "Before, I only thought about the current situation and simply thought about the transformation between cloudy and sunny. I didn''t expect that the things involved in weather change would be so huge." Angel sighed softly, "the only good luck is that this power that escaped this time is not as threatening to the dream world residents as the last evil fog."


    Even if extreme weather does occur and cause disasters, angel can temporarily take over the "change of celestial phenomena" through the power tree. Therefore, in angel''s view, this is a relatively good result.


    When angel was slightly relieved, Fred blamed himself.


    He blamed himself for not mentioning the power of "changing the weather". Now he knows that this power is so important that he is uneasy about losing nature.


    Angel''s response is¡ª¡ª


    A heavy rain fell on Fred''s head.


    Yes, only a beam of rain. Angel manipulated the "change of the sky" through the power tree, and a dark cloud was generated over Fred''s head. A beam of rain was accurately positioned on Fred and poured a deep chill on him.


    Floyd didn''t care about his wet clothes. He looked at Angel suspiciously. Why can angel manipulate clouds and rain?


    After hearing angel''s explanation, Fred realized that the "power tree" mentioned by angel was actually this function?!


    "I can use the power tree to control the" change of celestial phenomena ", so it is not completely lost." Angel said.


    At this time, Freud also remembered why angel could control the power of evil fog through the power tree.


    Thinking of this, Fred finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sanders also said at this time: "although a power has escaped this time, it is not without harvest. For example, not all powers need to be held in the palm of the hand, and some powers can actually be fed back to the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel also agrees. After all, the goal of the wilderness of dreams is to make its own development better. In the ultimate goal, angel is in harmony with the wilderness of dreams.


    However, the specific powers to be fed back need to be carefully considered.


    "In addition, there is one more thing to note." Sanders: "although the lucky roll can make the acquisition of power less random, we have to think about the price behind luck."


    Such as the power tree and the change of celestial phenomena, although they are indeed the power they want, they are likely to be less "lucky" and even die.


    Angel didn''t use the lucky roll at the beginning, but he could digest his power by himself. Although it was random, angel could afford it. It can be seen that random is not bad. At least the power is within the range of affordability.


    Therefore, before using the lucky roll, you also need to consider whether you can bear this power.


    Even if you can bear it, try to use less lucky rolls. No one knows if there will be other side effects.


    Sanders: "I''ve used the lucky roll four times today. That''s it for the time being. There''s no good in abusing it."


    Angel frowned and said, "but how can mentors get the power they want without using the lucky roll? If they don''t get the corresponding power, the" energy level limit "still can''t be used."


    "Put aside the integration of new powers for the time being." Sandston paused. In angel''s puzzled eyes, he explained, "you''re not afraid of another change in the sky?"


    Sanders originally wanted to continue to integrate today, but he hesitated a little when he saw the situation of Fred.


    The power to build a power system should also be a core power. What if he can''t bear it like Freud, resulting in the final feedback to the wilderness of dreams?


    "Celestial change" can give back, because although it is a very core power, it has less strategic significance.


    However, building the power of the power system is of great strategic significance. Moreover, it involves "energy level limitation", angel''s dream of "unlimited alchemy" and a series of problems after opening the wilderness of dreams in the future. It''s better to try to master them.


    "I''m going to study all aspects involved in building a power system and compare it with powers such as" energy level limit "and" celestial change ", hoping to get the core degree of this unknown power, so as to refer to whether I can integrate smoothly." Sandton said: "it will take some time to study these data information."


    After hearing this, angel thought it was reasonable.


    They took it for granted to integrate power before. If there is a relatively rigorous data for comparison, it will reduce a lot of risks.


    Sanders decided not to integrate new powers for the time being.


    Freud also suffered a very serious injury and could not integrate new powers.


    Therefore, after Angel hid the subject of nightmare, they decided to go back to Chuxin city first.


    They directly withdrew from the wilderness of dreams. Angel changed the entry location to the sky tower through power, and then re entered.


    Angel and Sanders logged in first. They waited a long time before Fred came late.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, Fred collapsed in his chair and gasped: "unexpectedly, integrating a power, my soul in reality was also traumatized."


    Most importantly, power integration has failed.


    Floyd: "fortunately, I have recovered some by opening a talent trial in the orphanage and exchanging a lot of things beneficial to the soul with others. Otherwise, I would really be planted today."


    At the thought of the pain of integrating power, Fred dared not touch it again in a short time.


    When Freud felt a little more comfortable, angel said, "now it''s time to talk about evil creatures."


    Angel was about to go on, but then there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile reading website: M

 Chapter 1580

    When Fred opened the door, the face of the Lord of Monroe appeared.


    Monroe was obviously different from her usual state. Her face was full of anxiety and seemed to have something to say, but it obviously took her a lot of effort to run from the bottom to the top of the sky tower. Even if she kept stroking her chest, she spoke intermittently: "Lord Thyssen, no, outside, outside... Outside... Something happened!"


    The more urgent it is, the more difficult it is to complete the words.


    However, when Monroe mentioned "outside", Freud suddenly understood that it was probably because she was surprised to see the weather change.


    "I naturally know that the weather has changed. What''s the fuss? Haven''t you seen sunny days before?" Exclaimed Fred.


    Monroe shook her head in a hurry, and her breath calmed down a lot at this time: "no, the weather outside is not sunny, very strange, and there are still people missing."


    Froude froze for a moment.


    Why should ''strange weather'' and ''someone is gone'' be put together? What is the internal logical connection?


    "It can''t be thunder and lightning. It''s killing people, isn''t it?" Floyd was a little confused. He turned back and went to the balcony door. Just as he was going to go out to see the situation, a lightning fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Floyd.


    Looking at the big hole cut out in front of him and the scorched ground, Fred, who was reading words in his mouth, stopped moving for a moment.


    Is this a crow''s mouth?


    Is it really the thunder punishment from heaven that has broken people into slag?


    However, this is not the case. People are indeed missing, but they are not destroyed by lightning, but blown away by the strong wind.


    Froude stood at the top of the sky tower and looked around Chuxin city. He had only one word to describe the current situation: a mess.


    Now he finally understood why Monroe vowed that the weather outside was strange.


    It''s sunny in the East, rainy in the west, thunder here and wind there. It''s almost frost and snow. Isn''t that weird?


    As the center of Chuxin City, the sky tower draws a central line with this as the coordinate, which is like cutting off the dusk of the sun and moon. On one side, there is a sleepless night with dark clouds pressing the city and strong winds, and on the other side, there is a psychedelic day with fireworks and electric snakes dancing in the daytime.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are all the celestial phenomena in disorder... Are you crazy?" Froude stared at the scene in front of him, his voice was slow, just like somniloquy.


    Monroe stood in front of Fred, His eyes were scorched: "not long ago, a rainbow crossed the sky, and then everyone found that the foggy day actually cleared up. At that time, everyone was very excited, and almost all the people in the city ran to the streets to revel. At that time, I was also surprised. I was worried that it would be a small probability event, and it might not happen again in the future, so there were no people who asked the urban defense team to stop the carnival."


    Monroe said at this time, some remorse: "later, there was an accident. The weather suddenly became chaotic and became like this. Because the change came so suddenly, many people had no time to avoid, and even some people were blown away by the strong wind and disappeared."


    This is the first major event that Monroe encountered when she became the city Lord. Although it was a natural disaster, it was a mass Carnival after all. She did not handle it properly, resulting in such consequences, which made her feel guilty and depressed.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. You have nothing to do with the strange weather."


    A deep and pleasant voice came into Monroe''s ears. When she looked back, she saw that the speaker was the legendary "master of the new world".


    When Monroe came in, she also noticed the existence of angel and Sanders. However, because something big happened outside, Monroe thought about it and didn''t say hello at the first time.


    Monroe was bowing before Angel stopped her and said, "who was blown away? What happened to the others?"


    Monroe dared not neglect, and immediately replied: "with the help of the urban defense team, all the others returned to the building. What was blown away by the strong wind was a child named Lado. Sheriff tulas and SABEL knight have searched the whole process, but they haven''t found any trace yet."


    Lado? Is that him?


    When he heard the name, angel was surprised.


    He had the impression that Rabu and Lado were brothers, Rabu was a brother and Lado was a brother. They seem to have a good relationship with the two kids in the orphanage. Before, Froude said that Rabu and sunny are very close, and Lado is Ada''s first good friend in the wilderness of dreams. Naturally, he is also very close.


    When angel went to find Jon before, he also saw the two brothers at the Ocean theater.


    Knowing Lado''s face, angel looked directly at the city of primordial heart and its surroundings from the perspective of God.


    Soon, the exploration of Chuxin city ended and did not find Lado. Angel looked out of the city. After a search, he finally saw Lado curled up on the ground on the plain a mile away from Chuxin city.


    However, Lado seemed to be in a coma and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Found it." Angel''s voice attracted people''s attention: "he seems to have fainted outside the city."


    Monroe didn''t know how angel was looking for it, but she knew very well that angel, as the "master of the new world", must have extraordinary power. Without seeking a deep understanding, she immediately said, "I''ll inform the sheriff now and let him pick up."


    There is a restricted area outside Chuxin city. At present, tulas is allowed to go out. So, the first thing that Monroe thought of was tulas.


    Angel shook his head: "no, I''ve brought him here. You can inform his brother Labu and ask Labu to pick him up."


    Monroe didn''t understand how angel would bring Rado. She was still in a trance, but she went to the door and asked her hand to inform Labu of the news.


    When Monroe returned to the terrace, she found a gust of wind blowing against her face. Monroe was wearing a skirt today, and the wind was untimely. Her skirt shook disorderly. In order not to go away, Monroe had to press the skirt with both hands and gnash her teeth to wait for the wind to stop.


    When the wind stopped, Monroe was waiting to sort out her hair, which was disordered by the wind, but before she moved, she fixed in place.


    Not far away, a child with a red tie was carried by the wind and fell on the terrace.


    Monroe also ignored the image, walked forward step by step and looked down. It was Rado who had been blown away by the wind before.


    It was blown away by the wind and came back.


    Monroe couldn''t help looking at angel. This is what he called "bring him here"? Is this the power to manipulate the wind?


    When Monroe was suspicious, Fred had begun to check Lado''s health.


    After all, the wilderness of dreams is an extension of the dream world. The residents living here are rarely injured or suffer from direct trauma because they are not entities. But once injured, it will inevitably hurt the foundation of the spiritual light of consciousness.


    It was precisely because he saw Rado unconscious that angel took him directly to the tower of the sky and asked Fred to examine him.


    Floyd examined Rado very carefully and finally came to the conclusion: "I shouldn''t have been hurt. I guess I was stunned."


    Sure that Rado was just scared, Monroe was relieved. However, although the matter of Lado has been solved, what should we do in this violent weather?


    When Monroe was worried, Fred was also asking angel, "Sir, is there a problem with the change of the sky? Why is the weather here out of order?"


    Angel checked the change of celestial phenomena through the power tree and found nothing unusual.


    But the messy scene in front of us is real evidence.


    Angel frowned, but there was a guess in his heart. If you regard the wilderness of dreams as a naughty child, you want to test all the climate after you get the power of astronomical change, and the test must need witnesses. Other places are vast wilderness, and only the city of Chuxin is populated, so this scene appears?


    Although Angel felt that this speculation was very unreliable, he did not know why this situation occurred.


    But for angel, it doesn''t matter whether he knows the reason or not. Anyway, as long as he can solve the problem.


    Angel said to Monroe: "this weather may be caused by the temporary chaos caused by being suppressed by the foggy day for a long time. It won''t last long, and it will clear up soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Monroe found that the chaotic climate in the sky slowly disappeared, and the black clouds dispersed to reveal the clear blue sky.


    Chu Xin City, plagued by the treacherous weather for a long time, finally returned to normal.


    "Look, it won''t clear up now."


    Monroe knew very well that things could not be so simple. After that, it cleared up. It must be that the adults in front of her did something and changed the sky.


    Monroe hesitated for a moment and asked, "is this sunny only for a while and a half? Will the weather return to the previous one in the future?"


    Angel smiled and said, "the change of weather itself is unpredictable. How can I know? Since it has cleared up, you might as well calm the city people later. There should be no such chaotic climate in the future."


    The subsequent storm caused by the change of celestial phenomena has finally subsided.


    Labu, Lado''s brother, also found him at this time. When Rabu saw Lado lying on the ground, he was in a panic.


    Fred and Rabb were obviously familiar and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your brother just fainted. It''s no big deal. Take him back first."


    When he heard Freud''s words, Rabb was relieved, nodded to Freud, walked forward, painfully picked up Lado and prepared to leave.


    But just then, angel suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Angel stepped forward and looked at Labu carefully. He seemed to find something.


    After a while, angel waved, "all right, go back first."


    Angel''s behavior is very strange, but Rabu met angel and knew his identity. When facing angel, he dared not make a mistake or complain. After bowing and saluting, he pushed the door and left with Rado.


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1581

    After a wave, there were three people in the room again.


    "What did you find just now?" Sanders, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly asked.


    Fred also looked curiously at angel.


    When Labu left before, angel suddenly stopped him. There was a faint light in his eyes. It was obvious that there was something fishy.


    Angel smiled mysteriously: "I found something very interesting."


    Angel''s thoughts returned not long ago. When Labu pushed the door and entered, the towering tree in the dark world suddenly ushered in a breeze, blowing and shaking a light spot hanging on the branch.


    The power represented by this light spot is the "evil fog" under the "pseudo" law of all things.


    "What''s interesting?" Sanders raised his eyebrows and waited for angel''s explanation.


    However, angel didn''t answer immediately, but turned to the topic and said, "I''ll mention this later. Let''s continue the topic just now, about evil creatures."


    When it comes to evil creatures, Fred immediately sits down.


    Evil creatures are a great threat to everyone in Chuxin city. Before, Freud thought that the black fog was more than 1000 miles away from Chuxin city. According to its spreading speed, I''m afraid it can''t spread to Chuxin city for hundreds of years, so we can deal with it slowly.


    But when he knew that the evil fog was not a fixed position and could drill out anytime and anywhere, he immediately became nervous and his heart seemed to reach his throat.


    For Freud, the city of the first heart, as its name, is not only his first heart, but also the place of his promise. Its importance is self-evident.


    For angel, although he doesn''t care as much as Fred, as long as Jon is still in heart city, he must protect the safety here.


    Therefore, after knowing the evil fog, angel began to think about how to deal with evil creatures for the first time.


    "Evil creatures themselves are beneficial and harmless to the wilderness of dreams, but they are a great threat to us living here. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, we should come up with a solution as soon as possible."


    The crowd looked at angel and waited for his words.


    "It is not only impossible to solve the problem once and for all, but also not allowed by the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, I think about the problem from our perspective."


    On the premise that the source of evil fog cannot be solved, we can only find ways to resist the evil creatures created by evil fog.


    Angel himself can control evil creatures through the power tree, but this is not a cure. In the future, if more people come in and more cities are established in the wilderness of dreams, it is impossible for him to solve it as soon as someone is controlled by evil creatures.


    Even God cannot take into account all believers.


    "Jon once taught me that it''s better to teach poor people how to make a living by fishing than to give them a fish. Therefore, I think the best way is to let dream world residents solve the problems themselves."


    Solve the problem yourself? Freud''s eyes flashed doubt: "however, the power system of the wilderness of dreams has not been built. How can we solve it?"


    "Not us, but the new inhabitants of the wilderness of dreams." Angel: "moreover, it has nothing to do with the construction of the power system. Even if we can bring in the real power in the future, it is also the gospel of the extraordinary, not the dream world residents. Unless they only want to rely on outsiders in the future."


    Freud also understood what Angel meant, and it was certainly better to put chips on others than to own them.


    However, the dream world residents are mortals. Even if there are strong SABEL knights, they are also a minority. Moreover, Freud did not think that SABEL knight could be invincible in the face of strange evil creatures.


    Freud''s doubts were soon answered by angel.


    "Use the power of evil creatures to restrain evil creatures." Angel said his way.


    Angel''s words made Sanders, who had always been an outsider, curious.


    Angel didn''t sell off. He simply described how to suppress evil creatures in detail.


    After hearing angel''s story, Fred was still in a daze. Sanders immediately reacted. He pondered for a moment and said, "your method is a bit like a demon in the panic world."


    In the panic world, there are relevant records in some large wizard organizations, but basically no one has been there. Because the world is too far away from the southern region, and according to records, the power level of the world is almost the same as that of the wizard world.


    The wizard world here refers not only to the southern region, but also to the other three basic domains and the source world.


    It can be seen that the energy level of the panic world is almost the same as that of the wizard world.


    In addition, the danger of the panic world is great. At present, there is no benefit worth making every effort to obtain in the wizard world. Naturally, wizards will not risk their lives to open up that terrible world.


    What Sanders called "demon man" was actually just an ordinary person in the panic world. The panic world is too dangerous. Demons and strange things are everywhere outside the town. Ordinary people have developed a way to survive.


    That is, he sealed the demon into his body. With the power of demons, we can make a living in the precarious world.


    The person who receives the seal of the demon is called the demon man. They are the guardians of the town, but they are hated by everyone.


    Because once the power of demons exceeds the limit, these demons will completely "awaken", and demons will replace human nature and become killers of ordinary people.


    But without the protection of demons, the town will not be peaceful.


    Therefore, although the status of demons is very high, they are worried that they may "awaken" and lead people to love and hate them.


    Sanders took out the demon man here for comparison. In fact, it was very appropriate, and Fred immediately responded.


    Floyd thought in a low voice: "in this case, it seems that it is possible? However, according to the adult method, it is still dangerous."


    "Everything will have risks. If you are completely comfortable, human beings will soon lose their ambition."


    Freud nodded approvingly. He weighed this proposal put forward by angel himself and agreed with it. It is undoubtedly a good way to master the power to solve the crisis that endangers them.


    The only regret is to suppress evil creatures, which only angel can do. At present, there are not many people in Chuxin city. Angel may have time and energy to help suppress it, but if there are more cities and more people in the wilderness of dreams in the future, it is estimated that everyone will not be taken into account at that time.


    While Freud was still silently regretting, angel suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "As for suppressing evil creatures, I don''t have to do it."


    Fred suddenly looked up at angel. If he could solve this regret, it would really become a relatively perfect executable closed loop.


    "Although I can''t completely control the power of evil fog, I can grant the power to control evil creatures to others through the power tree."


    As soon as Fred''s eyes lit up, if he could grant power, he would grant more people. Wouldn''t this evil creature be able to solve it easily.


    However, as soon as Freud''s dream bubble rose, it was punctured by angel.


    "However, I can grant them power, but only if the other party has a corresponding fit with the evil fog." Angela paused: "if the fit does not meet the requirements, I can''t grant authority."


    Freud also remembered that Monroe was consistent with the power of the gatekeeper when Angel integrated the gatekeeper.


    In the same way, if you want to control and suppress evil creatures, you must have a person who agrees with the evil fog to pass on the power. It''s not easy to find such a person.


    Therefore, there is no way for Freud to restrain evil creatures by "granting power" to several more people.


    "Is there anyone who meets the requirements of fit now?" Asked Fred, hopelessly.


    Angel: "not before, but now, there is one."


    Froude was in a trance for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Sir, this person you''re talking about should not be..."


    Floyd spewed out a name silently with his mouth.


    Rabb?


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "yes, it''s him."


    Previously, when angel saw Labu, the light spot representing "evil fog" on the power tree shook. Angel looked at it suspiciously and found that it was a hint of power granting after analyzing the relevant information.


    So Angel tentatively looked at Rabu''s fit.


    Rabu and "evil fog" actually have a coincidence of up to 98%!


    According to the information obtained by angel, power can be granted as long as the degree of fit exceeds 90%. Of course, if the degree of fit is low, the quality and quantity of power obtained will be reduced accordingly.


    Rabu''s fit has reached 98%, which is basically certain. As long as you grant him power, you can certainly suppress evil creatures!


    Originally, Fred thought it was impossible. As a result, Rabb made up the missing link, and he was very excited.


    Angel said at this time, "however, granting power is also a very important thing. At least consider whether he is qualified or not."


    Fred nodded, "I understand." Although he is very familiar with Labu, he can''t give power only by familiarity. It depends on whether you are suitable or not.


    It''s not just temperament, but also the willingness to undertake, and whether you have the will and execution to match this status.


    Floyd: I''ll take Rabb seriously


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. m.

 Chapter 1582

    The power of evil fog can be inherited one more, which is also a good thing for the protection of dream world residents. Therefore, as long as Rabb determines the fitness through Freud''s investigation, angel does not mind giving him the power of evil fog.


    Power is one thing, but suppressing evil creatures is another.


    Although Engel said this idea, it is only a proposal. Before implementing it, experiments need to be done to make sure that Engel''s proposal is useful.


    Since we want to do experiments, we naturally need an experimental object.


    This experiment must be treated seriously because of its particularity.


    So who should I choose?


    As angel thought, a rustle came from behind them. The sound came from the glass cabin covered with black cloth.


    Angel looked at the vertical glass cabin and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nancheng, Shizhu Colosseum.


    The previous peak duel between tulas and SABEL Knights was held here. Although the duel has passed for a long time, its influence continues to this day. It is still a talk after dinner.


    Today, although there is no audience in Shizhu Colosseum, there is also a battle here, which may even be more intense than the duel between tulas and SABEL.


    The side of the battle is still saber knight.


    But on the other side, it is not tulas, but a man who was previously considered "impossible" by everyone, Lisa''s brother - Shalu.


    On the challenge arena, Shalu''s speed is faster than expected. Ordinary people can''t even catch his shadow.


    However, saber knight was not afraid of saru''s speed. He stabbed the sword with the knight in his hand and drew a "circle" at the position where he stood. Within this "circle", saber can achieve "mind, mind and sword". It can be said that this circle is Saber''s sword stabbing field.


    No matter how fast Shalu is, he will be cut off instantly if he wants to rush into the circle from any angle. Even attacking from SABEL''s blind spot can''t do. Stabbing the sword itself is like having eyes. It can still launch a counterattack against saru.


    For example, now, salu is so fast that he almost turns into a remnant. When saber doesn''t pay attention, he comes to Saber''s back.


    Looking at SABEL''s defenseless back, salu''s face flashed with joy.


    The body tilted, and the left foot slammed on the ground, like a loaded shell, rushed towards SABEL.


    With a roar, Shalu''s speed was so fast that even the air burst out loud.


    Even if SABEL reacts in time, saru believes it''s too late! Shalu is very proud of his current speed. He can guarantee that no one can capture him except those adults in Chuxin City, including SABEL!


    But when saru entered SABEL''s stabbing sword field and thought he could break through the defense line, there was a stabbing sword facing the center of his eyebrow in front of him without warning.


    The sharp edge of the stabbing sword almost turned into substance, with a cold light.


    Although Shalu''s speed is fast, he can''t achieve perfect control. For example, it''s difficult for him to turn slightly and split the stabbing sword.


    However, if he didn''t care, the stabbing sword would surely pierce his eyebrows.


    Under the threat of life, Shalu couldn''t dodge the details, so he had to make a 90 degree turning point. After a violent "bang", Shalu rolled and stood not far from SABEL.


    Shalu gasped. Although he was not stabbed by the stabbing sword, the feeling that he was about to be brought into the dying place made him cold.


    On the other hand, SABEL waved his stabbing sword carelessly, which was freehand and soothing, forming a strong contrast with Shalu.


    "Strong, it''s too strong!" On the edge of the challenge arena, Lyon couldn''t help applauding.


    Lyon felt that he was really lucky. He originally went to Chuxin city to find saber knight to discuss some war skills. He found that saber knight was not there. When Lyon was losing, Monroe City Lord found him and said that Fred had something to do with him.


    But when Lyon came to see Fred, Fred said it was all right. Later, Fred learned that Lyon was looking for SABEL, so he took him to the stone Colosseum.


    Here, Leon saw his long lost brother angel.


    He was attracted by the game before he officially said hello to angel.


    Lyon doesn''t know who SABEL Cavaliers'' opponent is, but this game is undoubtedly wonderful. He has seen the clue only in this small half. Whether it is saru''s strong physical quality or SABEL''s plain sword field without smoke and fire, Lyon is intoxicated.


    This game even delighted Lyon more than the game he saw in the new star game.


    Of course, it''s not that the new star game is not wonderful. The main reason is that Lyon is too delicious. At present, the new star game will enter the final finals. The players are all potential seeds, and their strength is much higher than Lyon. Lyon can only watch the game in a fog, but can''t see the clue inside.


    During the gap of the game, Lyon bowed his head and asked Angel: "who is the man who dueled with SABEL knight?"


    Angel: "saru."


    Saru? Lyon''s face flashed doubt: "is there such a powerful man in Chuxin city? Is it..."


    Leon came to angel''s ear and asked in a low voice, "did you come in recently?"


    "No, Shalu was the first to come in." Angel''s words made Leon more confused. Why hadn''t he heard of the first person to come in? Neither Knight SABEL nor sheriff tulas mentioned him?


    At this time, Fred interposed, "you should have heard of Lisa? Saru is Lisa''s brother."


    "Lisa''s brother?" Lyon was a little surprised by the answer. Lisa would report to tulas before. Naturally, he knew Lisa. He also heard that Lisa''s brother seems to be a guy who can''t help up the wall. Because he secretly spread the unbearable rumors of Monroe city master, he escaped from the city when he was arrested. Later, there was no news about him.


    Freud now suddenly said that the man with strong physical quality in the challenge arena was Lisa''s brother? This is so magical.


    What happened to Shalu after he escaped from the city? Otherwise, how could it become so powerful?


    But Lyon knew that it was just a boundless wilderness outside the city, and Shalu could only be forced to exile.


    How did he transform?


    When Lyon was confused, SABEL suddenly "eh" in the challenge arena, which also attracted Lyon''s attention. He looked up and saw SABEL''s usual flat face with a look of surprise and doubt. The object of his surprise was Shalu on the other side.


    Shalu is about ten meters away from SABEL. His current situation is completely different from that before.


    His eyes were originally black and white, but at this time, it was like ink dripping into his eyes, and the white part of his eyes was also dyed black at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turns into a pure black pupil.


    Not only that, Shalu bent his back and swayed his upper body, looking like he was drunk.


    But in the swing, a black smoke accumulated from saru.


    The black smoke slowly soared into the air and vaguely formed a strange and terrible biological image. Its head was like a worm, its ears were like butterfly wings, and its body was like a snake. It was full of barbs and arthropods, just like a centipede.


    This terrible creature, just appeared for a moment, turned into smoke again and disappeared.


    At the same time, Shalu''s body began to twist, just like the creature before, and his body began to produce sharp barbs

 Chapter 1583

    Shalu was naked and only wore a pair of trousers, so he could see more clearly. The skin of the upper body was almost covered with barbs, dense and shining with a faint cold light.


    Not only that, Shalu''s palm became bigger and thicker, and each finger rushed out of the fingertip with a black bone blade of more than 30 cm.


    The ears are also expanding, turning into black, yellow and white butterfly wings.


    In a short moment, the whole person changes from a normal youth to a humanoid alien.


    Saru''s change not only surprised his opponent SABEL, but also widened Lyon''s eyes when he saw this scene.


    Leon couldn''t help looking around and looked up again.


    He determined that he was in the wilderness of dreams. This is the Shizhu Colosseum. There was no change except that the weather suddenly cleared up? But how did this change happen? In a trance, he thought he was in the infinite tower watching the competition of the new star players!


    Because in Chuxin City, Lyon basically did not see extraordinary power.


    Shalu''s change really startled him.


    Lyon couldn''t help whispering to angel, "he... What''s the situation with him? How did he suddenly change?"


    "It''s not variation, it''s just resonance with the evil devil in the body." Angel replied.


    "What is evil?" Lyon quickly asked.


    The so-called evil devil is actually an evil force creature. Angel calls it just for convenience.


    "You can understand that the unique power system in the wilderness of dreams can exert its power beyond mortals by combining with dangerous evil demons." Angel paused, looked at Shalu on the field and shook his head slightly: "his control is too poor. This kind of killing weapon really shouldn''t be controlled by this kind of person."


    The so-called "such people" refer to people who can''t control themselves.


    It''s not that angel despises saru. According to angel''s estimation, Shalu can slowly liberate the power of evil demons. For example, at the beginning, just turning his hand into bone blade claws can improve his combat effectiveness.


    But Shalu didn''t know self-control at all. As soon as the evil devil''s power was liberated, he directly entered the zero boundary point.


    The zero boundary point refers to the boundary that evil demons attach importance to the human body, which can also be said to be the intersection of human nature and evil nature. One step further, humanity will collapse.


    Shalu is now in this state. The evil demon suppressed by angel in his body has begun to be eager to wake up.


    Angel could even feel the joy of the evil devil.


    Shalu''s behavior not only made the experimental records incomplete, but also brought himself to the edge of playing off. Angel naturally didn''t like it.


    To control evil is to control the strongest killing weapon. Such an uncontrollable person as saru is no longer fit for angel.


    On the challenge arena, Shalu was still complacent and felt the unprecedented power in his body. He was like breaking free from the shackles. Nothing could bind him anymore, and his mood began to expand rapidly. Now, when saru looked at saber Knight again, he looked with a winning look. Even Fred and others at the edge of the challenge arena now feel that they can easily overcome, except... Angel.


    The man who calmly told him to use him for the experiment.


    "As long as you gain more power, you can even defeat him. You can become the strongest and conquer everyone here!" A message suddenly came into Shalu''s mind.


    Sarullen paused. Who''s talking?


    "This is your own mind. Your heart tells you that you want to become stronger. And the power to become stronger is hidden in your body."


    New information came into Shalu''s mind again. Shalu is suddenly confused now. Is this his own idea or someone else''s idea?


    "Of course it''s your own idea. Don''t you want to become stronger? Don''t you want to kill the person who experimented with you? Isn''t that your idea?"


    The villain in Shalu nodded absentmindedly: Yes, this is what he really wants to do.


    But he clearly didn''t think about it now?


    Doubt rose in Shalu''s heart. It shouldn''t be the evil devil in his body. Is he talking?


    Shalu couldn''t help thinking that not long ago, the person who experimented with him told him: "you should remember that you can use the power of evil demons to defeat your opponents. Evil demons are a sword, and you are the sword holder."


    "But you must not let yourself become a sword in the hands of evil demons."


    Is it the evil devil talking and trying to control me in turn? There was some doubt in Shalu''s heart. Did the evil devil have wisdom?


    Shalu tried to continue the previous conversation, but this time, there was no information to give back to him, as if it was really just his own subconscious thoughts.


    Because he was still in the game, Shalu put down this doubt for the time being and was ready to solve the hateful old man in front of him first.


    Saber knight is worthy of being an experienced knight. Although he was surprised at the change of saru at the beginning, this emotion did not affect his battle, and even made saber pay more attention to facing this possible powerful opponent.


    After the change, Shalu''s speed became faster. Almost no shadow could be caught in the whole challenge arena, as if SABEL knight was the only one.


    Lyon looked at the situation in the challenge arena and asked, "can SABEL Knight deal with it?"


    Even if you, or even other middle and low-level wizard apprentices, are faced with this situation in hand to hand combat, it is estimated that it is difficult to deal with it? Unless it is a wide range of tricks, it is possible to force saru out.


    But the saber knight can''t trick. Maybe he''ll lose?


    When Lyon thought so, he didn''t notice that the "circle" of SABEL Knight began to compress. Before, he stood at the center of the circle, and the range of the circle was about twice as far as that of the front lunge. With the change of time, SABEL was expanding his circle, that is, making the field of stabbing the sword bigger and the distance he could reach.


    But now, SABEL Knight obviously returned to defense. He didn''t know what would happen after Shalu changed. But saber could not catch the shadow of saru. Just in case, saber decided to narrow the circle and decide the height only when saru was close to him!


    After a moment of silence, suddenly two sounds broke out in the challenge arena.


    Shalu felt that he had put great pressure on Saber, so he finally launched an attack. Under his assumption, if he gives pressure, the other party will be afraid. The last shot must be like a thunderbolt and hit SABEL unprepared.


    But Shalu thought completely according to his own thinking. If he was given this pressure, he would really have fear; But SABEL knight was different. He had too much fighting experience. You know, even tulas was defeated by him.


    SABEL, a veteran, can''t mess around at this time.


    When saru launched the attack, maybe saber didn''t catch it, but the information from the wind, the origin of the sonic boom and saru''s violent heartbeat can make saber accurately respond to saru''s attack.


    The stabbing sword resisted Shalu''s bone blade. Two times in a row, Shalu was not only blocked, but also exposed his position.


    In the previous battle, saber saw that Shalu was very inexperienced, so he deliberately or unintentionally released water and didn''t make trouble with the Yellow Dragon. But now, after the mutation, saru shows his strong speed, and SABEL doesn''t know if he has any other means.


    So SABEL did his best. To seize the opportunity is a fierce blow.


    It looked like a faint stab without any smoke and anger, but Shalu found that he couldn''t hide at all.


    The stabbing sword directly hit Shalu''s left chest!


    However, Shalu''s whole body was covered with barbs, but he didn''t stab in. SABEL saw that he didn''t stab in. He made a quick decision and changed stabbing to lifting. He saw that the tip of the stabbing sword was obviously bent downward in an arc.


    Like a slingshot, a counter shock came from the tip of the sword.


    Shalu only felt a moment of weightlessness under his feet, which was like a parabola and bounced out. Moreover, it fell towards the direction outside the challenge arena.


    According to the rules of the game, as long as saru falls outside the challenge arena, SABEL will win.


    Shalu also knew this, so he anxiously wanted to straighten his body and remove his strength, but it was useless. He was still falling out of the challenge arena.


    At this time, the previously suddenly silent information came into his mind again.


    "Obviously you are much better than the old guy, and there are even hidden tricks that haven''t been released. Are you so willing to fail?"


    "The reason why you fail is that you have no experience and your skills are not as good as that old guy. But your strength is far better than him!"


    "However, you haven''t really lost yet. You haven''t fallen out of the challenge arena yet."


    "As long as you release some more power, you can fly."


    "Are you willing to admit defeat?"


    "So release it, release it..."


    It''s like having accumulated for a long time. This outbreak has a lot more information than before, which is directly poured into Shalu''s mind.


    A large amount of information entangled his thoughts. At this time, Shalu had no time to judge whether it was his own idea or the whispers of evil demons.


    In his mind, there is only one sentence echoing now: are you really willing to admit defeat?


    Shalu whispered, "I... don''t want to."


    After a moment of silence, he responded with a strange smile from the depths of darkness.


    --Pull up to load the next chapter s -- >


    "Bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 1584

    SABEL stood on the challenge arena and watched saru fall out of the challenge arena in a parabola in front of him.


    In his decades of fighting experience, Shalu is almost impossible to turn over. Shalu''s fighting depends on brute force. Once his body is weightless, it is difficult to control itself. Coupled with a force given by his stabbing sword, saber can be 100% sure that Shalu will fall out of the challenge arena.


    So the winner must be himself.


    Unless... Unless saru can fly.


    Saber naturally doesn''t think saru can fly. If he can fly, saru can occupy the air control before.


    But sometimes, the more you think it is impossible, the more likely you are to jump in front of you and hit you in the face. A moment ago, saber also confidently believed that unless saru could fly, the war was settled; The next moment, saru was suspended in mid air.


    Salu lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. The shoulders are not strong and loose; The feet are also in a relaxed and falling state, and the whole person seems to be asleep. But even so, Shalu did not continue to fall, but stabilized in mid air.


    What''s going on?


    When everyone was in doubt, Shalu began to emit thick black gas. The strange biological image that had flashed away appeared again. This time, its appearance was clearer, and its sharp toothed mouth was wide open, looking like laughing.


    After the strange creature appeared, it dispersed into black particles and drilled into Shalu''s body.


    At the same time, Shalu''s body shape has changed dramatically again.


    This time, the change was even greater. The ears that had been turned into butterfly wings directly became three or five times larger. The ears fluttered and hung waves of flowing wind. His hands and feet also showed abnormal changes, constantly growing limbs like tentacles.


    The black fog dissipated and the change ended.


    The creepy laughter came from under Shalu''s low head. This kind of funny smile, with a kind of terrible pressure, makes people Inexplicable heart tremble.


    When this pressure piled up to the highest point, Shalu suddenly looked up.


    This scene was like a clown who had accumulated endless evil thoughts. Under the trembling of the audience, he finally turned around and showed his real face of terror.


    Saruna is no longer like human eyes, conveying bloodthirsty and killing.


    He moved and slowly flew to SABEL, who was closest to him. His movements swayed like snakes or worms. Inexplicably, there was a kind of enchanting, but no one could laugh.


    SABEL Knight''s complexion also became dignified. He felt a great threat in today''s Shalu.


    Shalu before had obvious shortcomings. He was irritable, irritable and disorganized in fighting. Even if he mastered far more power than ordinary people, he was like a baby holding a knife. As long as he was careful, SABEL was confident to defeat him easily.


    But now Shalu is like a different person. Although his eyes are bloodthirsty, they are calm and terrible, which reminds SABEL of the wild wolf ambushing his prey in the forest. He can patiently wait for an opportunity in the dark for a piece of meat.


    And now he is the piece of meat targeted by the wolf.


    Saru walked slowly towards saber, but it was this quiet and slow action that brought saber pressure, which was dozens of times stronger than before saru ran around in front of him!


    SABEL''s hand trembled slightly and waved his sword slightly to compress the "circle" around him more tightly.


    When saru was halfway there, he seemed to feel that the pressure was enough. With strange laughter, saru suddenly rushed to SABEL.


    SABEL thinks that salu still relies on speed to win as before. If so, he is confident to deal with it.


    But SABEL''s confidence was only born for a moment, and the whole person suddenly stopped.


    He found that he could not move at all. It was like falling into a dark dream. SABEL saw his past. He was oppressed and blamed by the decadent royal family and framed by his colleagues. His loved ones had no choice but to leave. All kinds of nightmares passed in front of him, and someone was whispering and mocking him all the time.


    SABEL''s original tenacious heart suddenly seemed to crack.


    At this time, strange laughter echoed close to him. SABEL looked up and saw that the previous nightmare suddenly disappeared. What was exposed in front of him was Shalu''s distorted face.


    SABEL wanted to resist, but he still couldn''t move. He could only watch saru swing a bone blade and cut into his neck.


    Just when SABEL thought the end had come, a green stripe surrounded SABEL.


    When the bone blade was waved down, the green grain emitted a faint light, like cutting into the metal wall, setting off some sparks. However, the green grain was not damaged at all, but there were cracks in Shalu''s bone blade.


    Shalu jumped away, looked at the green grain, flashed anger in his eyes, and suddenly looked back at the originator.


    SABEL also followed saru''s line of sight.


    But he saw a man slowly coming up on the challenge arena. SABEL was no stranger to this man. It was Leon''s brother and the adult called "Lord of the new world" by Monroe - angel!


    Angel''s image at this time is different from that seen by SABEL in the past. His right eye glitters with a faint green awn. During his action, the green awn pulls out a tail, just like streamer flying.


    As like as two peas, the green veins are all the same as those of Sabel''s green circles.


    Obviously, it was angel who saved SABEL just now.


    SABEL opened his mouth. In fact, he didn''t want the duel between the two to be stopped by a third person, even if he saved himself. This is the pride and glory of being a knight in duel.


    But before SABEL opened his mouth, angel seemed to know his idea and said faintly: "in this game, when Shalu''s consciousness was replaced by evil demons, you have won."


    SABEL was stunned: "the adult means... He is no longer saru?"


    Angel nodded, walked slowly forward, passed SABEL and said, "give it to me next."


    After that, angel walked towards Shalu step by step. At this time, Shalu seemed to feel the threat, and anger flashed in his dark eyes, but he didn''t dare to start with angel. Instead, he turned back and flew out at a very fast speed, as if he wanted to escape.


    But just as he floated, a divine power that seemed to have the taste of "decree" appeared in his mind.


    Before Shalu could react, he fell directly from mid air to the ground. Before, he made SABEL unable to move. Now he has tasted the taste of being unable to move.


    Shalu''s eyes flashed horror and watched Angel step by step in front of him.


    Angel stopped and looked at the struggling saru on the ground.


    "It''s no use. You can''t escape." Angel whispered that he manipulated the power of evil demons through the power tree to make the evil demons in Shalu unable to move. So, no matter where you run, it''s useless.


    "Although saru didn''t complete the experimental process well, he knew at least a little." Angel lowered his head, as if through saru''s eyes, he saw the trembling demon in his body: "you will be afraid, run away, and tempt... It seems that you have wisdom? Or you borrowed his thinking to think for yourself?"


    Before, those evil creatures angel saw in the black fog did not feel much intelligence.


    But the inside of Shalu is obviously different, because the evil devil has entered the "growth period" and began to have wisdom? Or is it that evil demons and saru gradually integrate and can think with saru''s thinking?


    Either way, this is not good news for angel.


    What he thought before was that he could keep his reason as long as he didn''t use the power beyond the seal to suppress the evil devil into the human body.


    There is only one consideration: don''t overuse evil power.


    But now, after Shalu''s test, he found that the evil devil could seduce the host. Just now, he constantly monitored the evil demons in Shalu and clearly heard the dialogue between Shalu and him. The evil demons not only tempted Shalu, but also misled Shalu''s choice.


    In other words, if you want to choose dream world residents to bear the power of evil demons in the future, you need to consider a little more: you should have strong psychological quality and anti temptation ability.


    Otherwise, everyone, like saru, will be tempted to succeed in the first battle. Let alone protect others, they will become sinners who harm their compatriots.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. m.

 Chapter 1585

    Conversely, this is not without benefits. Raising the gate fence can also make these people who bear evil demons more mature and stable.


    However, if even such people are tempted to succeed, it is estimated that the disaster will be even worse.


    Therefore, if we want to organize in the future, we may need not only people who bear evil demons, but also special personnel to eliminate people who exceed the boundaries or are tempted to succeed.


    When angel was meditating, the evil devil in Shalu was still struggling, but under the oppression of power, the evil devil finally bowed obediently.


    Looking at the evil devil calmed down, angel began to think about how to deal with the evil devil in front of him.


    After watching the battle before, angel can determine that Shalu is obviously unfit.


    When fighting, you can''t be impulsive, and you''re easily tempted. It''s not suitable to be a bearer of evil demons.


    Therefore, angel finally decided to strip the evil devil from Shalu and find a suitable person again.


    When he thought of doing it, angel controlled the evil fog in the power tree and locked it on Shalu, ready to expel the evil devil.


    With angel''s action, Shalu''s body began to recover slowly, and at the same time, a black fog began to overflow from his open mouth. The black fog slowly coalesced in mid air.


    When Angel expelled the last residue from Shalu, Shalu completely recovered his human form and lay on the ground in a coma.


    In the sky above Shalu''s body, the strange creature he saw before was suspended¡ª¡ª


    It has a worm like head, butterfly wings near its ears, a soft body like a snake, full of barbs and arthropods.


    Although this evil demon has entered a mature stage and can exist alone from the evil fog, the premise is that it needs the nightmare energy given by the host. But now angel has stripped it from saru, without host and evil fog. This evil demon obviously doesn''t adapt.


    The long tail wrapped up and shrank into a ball in mid air.


    "Is this what you call evil?" At this time, Lyon also stepped onto the challenge arena, came to angel and inquired curiously.


    "Yes, to be exact, evil is just a racial name. It belongs to one of the evil." Angel replied.


    "Does it have a name?" Leon asked.


    "Yes." Angel was silent for a moment: "snaketail."


    Snaketail? Leon looked at the evil devil in front of him. He had a snake tail and a worm body. He really looked like a snake and a worm, but


    "The name fits well, but it always feels like a hasty piece together." Leon whispered.


    "It''s because I named it. Doesn''t it sound good?"


    Leon: "


    During the dialogue between Angel and Lyon, the SABEL Knight also listened to the whole process, but the more he listened, the more confused he became. What is this snake tail bug? He has never seen anything similar in Chuxin city before? Why did he come out of saru?


    SABEL looked at Shalu in a coma. He remembered that Shalu escaped from Chuxin city several months ago, and came back like this... Is there such a terrible snake tail outside the city?


    SABEL was so curious that he couldn''t help whispering to angel.


    Angel glanced at SABEL, did not answer immediately, but motioned Fred to take out a special container and put in the evil devil he just named "snake tail worm".


    After finishing this, angel looked at SABEL and said, "I was going to tell you about it. Come with me. I''ll tell you everything when I get to the sky tower."


    After a pause, angel looked at Floyd: "anyway, in order to save time, you will bring tulas and the Lord of Monroe later. I''ll say it together."


    "OK." After getting the order, Fred pointed to the unconscious saru on the ground and said, "where is he?"


    Angel looked at saru and said, "you can decide for yourself or leave it to the Lord of Monroe."


    Freud nodded. He planned to deal with the follow-up of saru himself. Saru was wrong, but since he had been punished and was an experimental object, his merits and demerits could be offset. However, salu has been outside the city after all, and Froude has no intention to spread the news outside the city for the time being, so salu should try to control it in his hands.


    When Angel finished, he left first. Lyon was also curious about this evil thing. He had planned to return to reality, but now he gave up temporarily and was ready to continue to follow angel.


    Half an hour later, in a circular hall in the middle of the sky tower.


    SABEL, tulas, Monroe and others came, and Fred and Lyon were there. Sanders left early and was not on the scene because he wanted to study the power data of building the power system.


    Angel saw that all the people had arrived.


    He looked at Fred and nodded to him. Fred coughed twice at once, drawing the eyes of all the people at the round table.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, I will tell you the truth next, although... The truth may be cruel."


    Freud told all about the evil fog and evil devil in detail.


    The atmosphere of the scene was quiet, no one interrupted, but everyone''s face was getting ugly... Except tulas, who was completely in the situation.


    When Fred''s voice fell, there was silence in the air. After a long time, SABEL Knight said, "the evil fog may endanger the safety of the residents of Chuxin city?"


    Freud nodded: "although I don''t know when the evil fog will break out, its existence is a variable. You''re right to understand it."


    SABEL was silent for a moment: "in that case, I am willing to accept evil spirits and protect the residents of Chuxin city."


    Angel said at this time, "let me talk about the evil devil entering the body. It''s not as simple as imagined."


    "Shalu, as you have seen before, he was the first person to enter the body of evil demons. I wanted to test the feasibility of entering the body of evil demons, but Shalu obviously failed. At the beginning, he manipulated his power to reach the limit threshold and accepted the temptation of evil demons. Therefore, Shalu was not qualified."


    "The prerequisite for those who choose evil spirits to enter the body is that they should not be blinded by external forces, be self disciplined, have a strong will, and have a heart to endure loneliness."


    Using the power of danger to strangle the danger in the cradle is a dangerous thing in itself.


    The vast majority of ordinary people may understand it in their hearts, but if they really want to meet evil demons, they will probably respect but fear them like the demons in the panic world.


    After Angel finished speaking, Monroe City Master said with difficulty, "is this really the only way?"


    "There are other ways, such as letting other transcendents protect you." Angel paused: "would you like to?"


    Those present, including tulas, were not people without foresight. They know very well that it is very unwise to leave their safety to others.


    Monroe''s feelings are particularly strong. She was born in a small country. This small country is protected by other big countries. Because she has no own protective power, she can only turn to big countries in case of war. Once she asks for help, it is a series of unequal treaties. Sometimes, big countries even lead and act by themselves to exploit small countries.


    Monroe knew too well about the low-key pleading posture, the hysterical cry of the knight holding the dusty armor, and the inferiority that had to be subject to other countries.


    If you have strength, why ask others?


    "I see." Monroe murmured, maybe there is a risk in this matter, but peace has never been easy.


    Angel looked around and everyone had no objection.


    Angel originally wanted to disclose some things about "power granting" and tell them that there was still a way back, but since everyone had no dissent, he didn''t say it.


    Only by thinking of danger in times of peace can we effectively prevent disasters.


    "Evil spirits entering the body is a special power system. In fact, it also needs some time to study, because there are still many problems to be solved."


    Evil demons have all kinds of strange powers, and there are many categories of long-range attack and melee, just like snake tail insects. After fusion, they are a talent inclined to speed. Therefore, how to choose a suitable evil devil also needs to be tested.


    "However, in case of emergency, we still need to establish relevant institutional system as soon as possible. Monroe is responsible for this." Angel looked at Monroe, who nodded.


    "As for those who manage the evil demons in the future, the SABEL knight is responsible."


    SABEL nodded.


    At this time, tulas raised his hand and looked forward: "what about me? What about me?"


    Angel didn''t take tulas into account at all, because he could leave Chuxin city at any time. But seeing that he was so positive, angel pondered for a moment: "you can help SABEL knight and be his deputy."


    a deputy! For what? Tulas was preparing to protest, but Angel ignored him and continued to carry out a batch of division of labor on the research of evil demons.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. m.

 Chapter 1586

    Although the evil devil has not officially threatened Chuxin City, Monroe discussed with her staff and ministers and soon established relevant institutions in case of emergency.


    This new organization is called the evil hunting group. The members of the group will be all evil hunters, and evil hunters are the people who bear evil.


    The manager of the demon hunter, or the current leader of the evil hunting group, is concurrently served by the urban defense captain saber knight. Since he wants to be a demon hunter, SABEL must set an example and integrate evil demons.


    Originally, Freud meant to give the snaketail to SABEL and let him merge with it.


    However, after thinking about it, angel denied the idea.


    The snake tail bug is a speed first evil demon. It can be seen from its combination with saru to increase the speed of saru to a point invisible to the naked eye. SABEL knight is not a person who pursues speed. His battle is like a leakless shield and prefers defensive counterattack. If he undertakes the evil of snake tail insects, he must abandon his strengths and rebuild a battle system with speed as the core.


    It''s not necessary.


    Therefore, it''s better to fuse SABEL with an evil demon that is more consistent with his existing ability.


    But evil demons have too many abilities and each has its own use. It''s not so easy to find a suitable one.


    Therefore, angel and Fred also began to study and analyze evil demons near the black fog.


    Angel stayed in the wilderness of dreams for another two days and returned to reality.


    Because Sanders told him that Horus would hold a small-scale wizard exchange meeting in the evening. This exchange meeting could not only broaden contacts, but also check loopholes and fill vacancies in the process of communicating with other wizards. For a newly promoted wizard, this exchange meeting would be absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    According to Sanders'' speculation, Horus held the wizard exchange meeting, although it was not explicitly stated, it is estimated that it was specially held for angel. After all, to the extent of Horus, it is no longer necessary to participate in such exchanges unless you want to trade something.


    If Angel didn''t go, it would be a waste of Horus''s mind.


    Angel naturally chooses to do everything that is beneficial without harm.


    That night, in the savage cave Pavilion of sky Machinery City, angel participated in the exchange meeting which was very fruitful for him.


    Sanders really guessed that the exchange meeting was completely centered on angel. Angel encountered various problems in his practice. When he asked, he could get the answer almost immediately. Even if angel doesn''t ask, some people take the initiative to mention many problems they may encounter.


    Among them, Horus also specially talked about some core contents: when breaking through the true knowledge wizard, the accumulation of inside information and knowledge precipitation needed. And how to solve the obstacles after crossing the threshold.


    Obviously, this is also specially said for angel, because although angel has not become a true knowledge wizard, he has stepped on the road of true knowledge. The reason why he has not officially crossed over is simply because accumulation is not enough.


    Although Sanders will tell him these contents, Horus can broaden angel''s vision by expounding them from another angle.


    This night''s harvest, angel is the biggest winner.


    After the exchange meeting, a group of wizards also exchanged goods and information. There are also wizards invited to explore some extraterritorial relics, and even angel.


    Angel is actually quite interested in exploring unknown relics. Listen to their words. This relic is a laboratory left by ancient wizards outside the territory. Maybe you will find something related to alchemy, whether it is books, potions or tools, which can explore some elegant demeanor of the ancient wizard world.


    However, angel has too many things recently. After calculating, he still refused.


    At the end of the exchange meeting, angel stretched out from the savage cave station and inadvertently saw the Infinite War Tower in the main urban area not far away.


    Even at night, the Infinite War Tower is still noisy. Under the curtain of the night, the body of the Infinite War Tower is like stained with neon, blooming with gorgeous light.


    Looking at the infinite battle tower, angel thought of the ongoing new star game.


    Now the second round of the new star competition has ended and entered the ranking stage.


    This stage is not the final, it can be said that it is parallel to the semi-finals.


    The ranking competition only shows the top 100 in total. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards provided by the final infinite battle tower will be.


    In this stage, there are almost no weak players, so every game is very exciting. Many people who don''t watch the preliminary and semi-finals will also choose to watch the ranking game at this time. Therefore, it has created the momentum of the Infinite War Tower.


    Angel only needs to judge 10 games. He has judged 9 games before, and the last one will be left for the final, so he doesn''t need to watch the game. Of course, if there are people from the youth hall, angel is willing to support it from the perspective of friendship.


    Thinking so, angel took out his communicator and was ready to check the recent matches to see if there were any familiar people.


    However, he did not find out.


    With doubts, angel read the message sent by the judgment of Infinite War Tower before, and then understood the whole story.


    In today''s ranking competition, the rules have changed. Infinite battle tower will be judged by the jury to preliminarily determine a ranking for each player through the previous competition. The top 100 players have one chance to challenge the higher ranked players. If they win, they can add another challenge opportunity. But if you lose, you can''t challenge forward. You can only hold the current ranking and accept the challenges of others.


    The top 16 will not participate in this ranking competition.


    Because the people in the top 16 are regular people who have won the semi-finals, they will finally compete for the championship of the new star competition.


    The players who rank 16 to 100 are the main force of the ranking competition.


    This is a general rule, and there are many detailed rules. For example, in order to avoid all kinds of cheating, there are special divisions in the number of times each person accepts the challenge and the regulations when multiple people challenge the same person. There will also be judges to evaluate the fraud case.


    Because of this mechanism, there are more variables. Each player has only one chance to challenge at first, and will choose his opponent more carefully. Therefore, it is basically difficult to find out who will challenge who, and naturally do not know the specific competition situation.


    Only by going to the Infinite War Tower to watch the scenes on the light screen all the time can we master the first-hand news.


    Of course, there are also information traffickers, but angel can''t find anyone to sell information now.


    Angel thought about it and decided to go to the youth Museum. Since the current competition system has become like this, he doesn''t know who is competing with whom. It''s better to ask them directly.


    As it happens, angel hasn''t been to the youth hall for a long time.


    On the way to champagne Road, angel also studied the current ranking. Although we don''t know the challenge of the players, the change of the ranking is very clear.


    The ranking only shows the top 100, and the first thing angel saw was serum.


    Although serum failed in the semi-finals and did not enter the finals, he can still participate in the ranking competition without restrictions.


    Because serum played an amazing force in the game with Xi Li, serum was given a high original ranking by the jury, in 31st place.


    However, after entering the ranking competition, serum''s ranking has been falling. It can be seen that many players have challenged him.


    Heidian obviously hasn''t awakened, and serum''s individual strength is naturally inferior to others.


    If it had not been for the challenge limit, serum would have fallen to more than 100. However, due to the limitations of the challenge and the fact that it is only two days before the end of the ranking competition, serum should finally stabilize at about 60.


    Nausika is in the 98th place. She has failed to challenge forward, but she has not been challenged by anyone so far, so she is estimated to be in the 98th place.


    David is not in the ranking. After all, he met Caffrey in the second game of the semi-finals. He is destined to be with Jack sue for ten years.


    Shan''s words, even the semi-finals did not enter, naturally there will be no ranking.


    The tallest in the youth hall is Xiliu. She is in the 15th place. She is a finalist. The ranking competition has nothing to do with her.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. m.

 Chapter 1587

    However, among the people Angel knows, the highest ranking is not Xiliu, but Qili from Lilith''s house, now ranked 13th.


    Among the top 16 players, angel has many familiar eyes.


    For example, "son of the sea" jabbo, "god girl" Caffrey, "food spirit" snitrezer, "philosopher" Onassis, "Youguang" Xili... And so on.


    Unfortunately, among the top 16 players, only Xiliu came from the savage cave. Such as nanagi and bass were eliminated.


    However, this is normal. This time, many of the players are gifted players, even trained with all their resources.


    It used to be hidden, but now it''s a blockbuster. For example, Xi Li and Onassis were not famous in the past.


    The savage cave basically does not interfere with the players. It''s your business whether you like to participate or not.


    When Angel looks at the ranking, the ranking is still changing at any time, some rising and some falling. Looking at this list, angel felt a little emotion in his heart.


    Although the wizard community in the southern region may not be comparable to the other three wizard communities, from the current situation, the cornerstone is becoming more and more profound, and we can see the prosperity of the future.


    When angel came to muyuan bar, the bar was as lively as ever. Because Angel changed his face, he opened the door and walked in. Most people looked at him and looked away.


    Only sitting near the bar, a man drinking alone focused on angel.


    The man was wearing a brown checkered tuxedo with a red wine glass in his hand. Nod to angel as he passes by.


    Angel also returned to the ceremony.


    Neither of them spoke. Angel bypassed the hall and walked into the other corridor.


    The man in tuxedo is the owner of the muyuan bar, an official wizard. Angel didn''t have much communication with him, but because he often came here, he looked familiar. Nodding when they met each other was a greeting.


    When entering the Fangling restaurant, the first thing angel saw was Shan, who was roasting meat in the yard.


    To be exact, Shan sat on the puppet Ganke''s shoulder and looked at the stars in a daze, while Ganke dutifully turned over the barbecue rack on the fire.


    Hearing something at the door, Shan looked back.


    Angel changed her face. Although Shan didn''t react at first, when she heard angel''s voice, she immediately recovered, jumped off Ganke''s shoulder and ran to angel.


    "Why are you here?" Shan''s expression was a little surprised.


    Angel: come and see you. By the way, where''s Lyon


    "Dinner is barbecue. He went to the mortal market to buy sauce. Should he come back?" As soon as Shan''s voice fell, she heard the sound of the courtyard door being pushed open.


    It''s Leon with big bags and small bags.


    Lyon was stunned when he saw angel, but he quickly responded: "you''re coming. We''ll have honey barbecue later. Ganke roasts very well. The honey oil is sweet and rich. With the roasted golden meat, it''s no less than aunt mana. You must try it later!"


    Angel actually hasn''t eaten for a long time. When he heard Lyon''s description, he couldn''t help but grow saliva in his mouth.


    "OK." Angel nodded and looked around. "Why didn''t you see anyone else?"


    "Serum holds his precious book in his room every day, Xiliu... You know, she doesn''t have to participate in the ranking competition these days. She almost sleeps in the dark. I''m afraid she''ll die one day." At the mention of Xiliu, a trace of worry flashed in Shan''s eyes.


    At this time, angel thought of something, because he has obtained the core power - power tree. In a controllable range, he can actually open some outsiders to enter.


    In addition, he can grant power, but the number of permanent residents in the wilderness of dreams is limited, and people with high fit are close to nothing. Therefore, the number of people in the wilderness of dreams can actually be increased.


    Hiliu should also be able to enter the wilderness of dreams, so that her sleep time will not be wasted.


    However, angel did not intend to disclose the news immediately.


    After all, to call mortals in, Fred had rules and could start acting immediately. However, it needs to be cautious to call the extraordinary. Angel plans to improve the rules and regulations before opening them up.


    Moreover, the open estimation is only a small-scale trial.


    Serum is thinking about the heidian, and Xi stays in bed... Angel: "where''s Na ushika?"


    When referring to nausica, angel noticed that there was a subtle expression in both Shan and Lyon.


    What happened?


    "Come on, come with me." Shan pulled angel, dragged angel to the back of the youth hall, then cast a breath elimination trick, and took angel to a window.


    Shan smiled mysteriously and asked angel to look into the window.


    In fact, there is no need to eliminate the breath or even come here. Angel has sensed the situation in the room.


    Nausika was in the hall of the youth hall at this time, but she was not alone, there was another person.


    This man, angel has never seen before, is a dark man with very divine eyes. From his eyes, you can see clean and pure light.


    "Who is he?" Angel actually guessed, but he still asked.


    "No. 1." His answer was Leon.


    No. 1 is not the housekeeper of Sanders manor, but the nickname used by this man in the new star game.


    Although angel has never seen this man, he has heard of him before, a role of "John''s counter attack". In everyone''s mouth, he is a hot-blooded youth with his own lucky aura.


    His real name is Reynolds. He has a good relationship with the people in the youth hall, and Lyon is often instructed by him.


    Since he is a person who is very familiar with them, why does Shan secretly bring him here to "spy"? Angel looked at Shan strangely.


    Shan whispered, "don''t you think their atmosphere is very subtle? I think this Reynolds seems to be interested in nausica."


    "Really?" Angel felt the situation in the room. Although Reynolds and nausica were talking, there was no ambiguity in the atmosphere.


    Angel inquired curiously about their conversation.


    Because there was no cause and effect, angel didn''t hear anything. It seemed to say something about the "experimental body". Reynolds also said a very strange sentence: "the reason for my nickname is because my number in the experiment is No. 1."


    Angel thought it might be someone else''s privacy, so he didn''t continue to listen.


    Shan was still muttering in a low voice: "when Reynolds came here today, he was talking to nausica in the hall. I guess it might be the rhythm to express."


    "If she confesses, will nausica accept Reynolds?"


    Shan still talked to herself, and a red heart flashed in her eyes: "I think I should agree?"


    "Why do you think you agree?" Lyon asked curiously.


    Shan lowered her head and flashed crimson on her face: "because, because... If it''s me, Reynolds... I can..."


    After a pause, Shan looked at angel again and said silently in her heart. Of course, if it was angel, she could do better.


    leon:???


    You can? What can I do?


    When Angel heard this, he shook his head: "it''s impossible to promise."


    "How do you know it''s impossible?"


    Angel: because she is naosika


    Not to mention whether Reynolds will confess, even if he does, nausica will definitely refuse.


    Even if you ask serum about this question, serum is expected to be as sure as he is. Because they know nausica too well.


    In this world, there has always been an impression on women. The ultimate belonging of women is love. Even in some fairy tales, the princess finally wants to live happily with the prince.


    Nausica doesn''t think so. She doesn''t hate love, and she hasn''t been hurt by love. She just feels that she has greater ambition. Why should she fold in this boat that may leak at any time?


    Nausika is very firm about her future from the beginning. Once as a big pirate, when galloping in the BlackBerry sea, she was unrestrained and pursuing freedom; When she knew the more free and broad wizard world, her vision was no longer limited to this.


    What she sees is far away, what she wants is immortality.


    The premise of immortality is to embark on the road of pursuing truth.


    As for other trivial things, she couldn''t let go.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. m.

 Chapter 1588

    The conversation between nausica and Reynolds was over. Reynolds finally saluted nausica and turned away.


    When he came to the yard, Reynolds saw angel. At this time, angel had recovered his original appearance. Reynolds immediately saluted Angel respectfully.


    Angel smiled and nodded. Reynolds had given more advice to Lyon before. Whether he knew Lyon''s identity or not, angel couldn''t be indifferent to him from this point of view.


    Originally, Shan planned to keep Reynolds in the yard for barbecue, but Reynolds was probably a little restrained when he saw angel, shook his head and refused. He just said he had something to do, so he left first.


    Looking at the back of Reynolds leaving, Shan''s expression showed doubt: "was he rejected by nausica?"


    Shan pushed open the door and looked at naosika sitting in the hall.


    Nausika still held the cigarette gun in her hand, and the air was filled with the smell of tobacco. In the smoke, nausica''s eyes were blurred, like thinking and hesitating.


    "You look hesitant? Is it Reynolds who confessed? Are you hesitant to be with him?" Shan opened the curtain of the hall and ran to nausica.


    Nuosika woke up from a daze. After hearing Shan''s words, she burst into laughter: "what are you thinking? Reynolds is just discussing something with me."


    "Discuss something? What?" It was Leon who came in behind Shan.


    Nuosika glanced at Lyon and fixed her eyes on angel next to Lyon. She took a puff of white smoke and waved to angel, lazily.


    "It''s rare to see you come."


    Angel: "I''ve been doing some spell casting experiments recently."


    Nausika stretched: "after the new star game, I also intend to focus on studying tricks. After the second level trick, every one I learn feels that I have to empty out my heritage. If I don''t enrich myself, if there is a game similar to the new star game next time, I guess I can''t even keep a hundred."


    Although nausica has strong blood ability, she has not reached the point of reducing ten abilities at one time. She must need magic to help.


    After a brief greeting, the people sat down and naosika began to answer Lyon''s questions.


    "Reynolds came to me to do something with me." Nuosika''s finger lightly touched the center of her eyebrows: "I''m hesitating whether to go or not."


    Nausika didn''t say anything specifically, probably because it involved Reynolds'' secret, and they didn''t ask.


    "Why didn''t Reynolds find someone else, but you?" Asked angel.


    "Because where Reynolds is going, there are things I need." Nausika still spoke vaguely, but the reason was to make it clear that Reynolds and nausika may have different requirements, but their goals are the same, so Reynolds invited nausika.


    Looking at nausica''s hesitation, angel didn''t give any more advice.


    Weighing the gains and losses of interests, nausica does better than herself. She knows what she wants to pursue and won''t do things on impulse. So angel doesn''t have to teach nausica how to do it.


    However, as a close friend, angel said, "if you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time."


    Nausica was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "it''s natural. It''s too outrageous to have a golden thigh nearby."


    Nausika didn''t want to talk more about Reynolds. The conversation turned and said, "well, Ganke is barbecue today. You come here and eat together."


    Angel heard what nausica meant, so he didn''t say any more. At the next barbecue, angel met serum and Xiliu, who rarely woke up.


    Selum is still a little depressed. It''s not because he lost the game in a row. It was simply because heidian could not see the hope of awakening, which made him very sad.


    In this regard, angel suggested: "since heidian said he would come back, you might as well believe him. If you are really worried, if you see old Shu next time, you might as well go back and ask old Shu? If it''s bad, you can go to Duoluo."


    Serum''s expression eased after listening. Old scholar, he may not be able to see; As for Dorothy, serum only knew that Dorothy was an apprentice in the prophecy department and was very close to angel, but in addition, serum didn''t know what Dorothy''s ability was. But as long as you know that the other party is a prophecy department, there is always a way.


    Serum said more when he was a little relieved. The atmosphere of the barbecue banquet also became warm from the silence at the beginning.


    Angel also asked his question at this time: "next, do you still have a game?"


    Nausica won''t play unless someone challenges her. But her ranking has been in the bottom 100, so no one should challenge her.


    Serum did have several games, but others challenged him. Serum''s own statement is that he doesn''t intend to participate and directly admit defeat. So angel doesn''t have to go to see it.


    In this way, saingel can not look at the ranking.


    After reaching this conclusion, angel asked about the grouping and competition of the last top 16. After all, Xiliu is still in the game.


    "I don''t know who I''ll compare with. I''ll be on the list tomorrow night." Xiliu spoke slowly, with a feeling that she would fall into sleep at any time.


    Xiliu doesn''t seem to care about the final ranking, but Xiliu is the only one left in the savage cave. People still hope Xiliu can rank higher.


    After leaving the youth hall, angel returned to the manor and continued to study with Fred in the wilderness of dreams.


    The next night, angel left the wilderness of dreams, took out his communicator and checked the list of the top 16.


    On this list, he is naturally most concerned about Xiliu and Qili.


    I don''t want these two people to meet. After all, they are good friends for themselves, and one fire and one water, no one can do anything.


    After reading it, he breathed a little relieved.


    Sixteen people are divided into two groups. Xiliu and Qili are not in the same group. They won''t meet unless they finally reach the finals.


    Xiliu''s first game was against "shining star".


    Angel remembered that the shining star had played with Reynolds before. Reynolds lost. Everyone thought Reynolds had ended the lucky aura of "John counter attack". In fact, Reynolds avoided the battle with jabbo because he lost the game.


    Shining Nova fights against jetberg. Shining Nova loses. But even so, he was judged to be in the top 16. It can be seen that his strength can not be underestimated.


    Qili''s opponent, angel, is no stranger. It''s Dominique, the "round dance of spring".


    Angel estimated that it was hard to say who would win or lose the game between Xiliu and the shining star. Because angel doesn''t know who the shining star is, but Qili and Dominic have basically locked the victory.


    ¡­¡­


    The ranking match is not over yet. The eight matches of the group match start on the same day.


    The heat of Infinite War Tower reached * * on this day. Angel had not yet entered the Infinite War Tower. Just passing through the sky, he felt his enthusiasm.


    Within 300 meters of the infinite battle tower, it is almost crowded. It can be seen how many people came to see this competition.


    The sensation of the game also led to the scarcity of tickets.


    In particular, several of the high-profile games, such as jetberg, Caffrey, tonliz and Onassis, were sold out almost instantly.


    Angel doesn''t need to buy tickets. He goes to the game directly as a special judge.


    The game he chose to watch was that of Xiliu.


    Dripping breath vs shining star.

 Chapter 1589

    After half an hour''s hard duel, Xiliu won.


    In this game, although Xiliu was the final winner, in angel''s view, this "shining star" still had some highlights.


    The real name of "shining star" is izmi.


    The reason why I know his name is that as soon as he came on the stage, he smiled as brightly as the sun. Facing all the audience, whether they support him or not, he said loudly with sound reinforcement: "I am the shining star izmi, izmi is the shining star!"


    It sounds not only shameful, but also a sophomore.


    But with izmi''s energetic sunshine smile, it has attracted a wave of female fans'' favor.


    Izmi smiled at the audience whenever there was a gap from the beginning of the game to the end of the game.


    Some wizards often smile at the corners of their mouths, but few smile directly to the bottom of their eyes. Izmir is a rare sight for angel, and the smile is sincere from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that izmi is very happy as long as there is audience support.


    Even if he was defeated by Xiliu in the end, and izmi covered his chest with a pale face, blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, and his admirers were distressed, he would show a soothing smile to them.


    However, such a person who is full of sunshine all over is actually a necromancer who is surrounded by death.


    Izmi is very similar to the "soul of the stars" Saka. They control all the dead. Generally speaking, the character of this kind of necromancer is more or less dark, but izmi is not only not like a necromancer, but more like a priest of fire and even advocating light.


    Moreover, it is said that after Izmir entered the wizard world, he almost stayed in the tomb ruins and often accompanied the dead.


    Such a person can also show such a sunny smile, angel is also very moved.


    There is no doubt that he is stronger than Saka. Unfortunately, Izmir was facing a drug addicted hiliu. As long as Xiliu doesn''t doze off, there are few people who can beat her.


    If Xiliu enters the state of madness, even the opponent''s blood can burn. However, so far, Xiliu has only entered the state of madness when facing jabbo.


    The game ended. Izmi lost, but his impression on angel was actually very good. At least izmi is much better than similar Saka.


    After Xiliu finished the game, he fell asleep in the corridor before he went backstage.


    Finally, it was nausica who carried Xiliu back.


    Angel did not follow her to the youth hall, but returned to pat manor alone. At night, angel looked at the promotion on the communicator.


    All the games are over today.


    There''s no suspense about Qili''s game with Domenico, the spring round dance. Qili won.


    In addition, angel also paid attention to other people''s games.


    Jabbo, known as the strongest apprentice, undoubtedly defeated his opponent. However, Xiliu and jabbo belong to the same group. It is likely that the two will meet. If they do meet... Angel can only pray for jabbo.


    Caffrey and Onassis, too.


    The former promotion is no surprise. After all, wearing a shepherd''s coat, it is possible to win the title.


    Onassis, the "philosopher" from uto college, is a dark horse. Up to now, the judges can''t see his details. Angel also pays much attention to him. If he has time, angel even plans to see his game.


    In addition to these promising players, angel was quite surprised by the results of several games.


    SNI trizer, the "spirit of food" with excellent relationship with Caffrey, lost. She lost to the phantom deer trom.


    Xi Li, who had been very close to serum before, also lost. In fact, her opponent''s reputation is very impressive. Like jabbo, she is also a contestant of the song of the deep sea - "philosopher" Suya Tutai.


    Also, Xia Li, a disciple of the water grain witch, lost to a completely unknown assaz.


    Angel was quite optimistic about these three people, because the strength of these three people, angel has witnessed it with his own eyes and belongs to the top players among his peers.


    Unfortunately, they all lost.


    However, this also shows that there are no few people hiding dragons and crouching tigers in this new star competition.


    When angel took the communicator to check the game results, suddenly, the communicator sent out a light. Angel was stunned and clicked the energy node on the communicator.


    A light blue humanoid light spirit came out of the thin glass screen of the communicator.


    "Good evening, Mr. pat." Elegant emphasis comes from the mouth of blue light.


    "It''s Antonio. It''s so late. What''s the matter?" Asked angel.


    Antonio: "Mr. pat, it''s like this..."


    With Antonio''s narration, angel gradually understood that after the dispute between muse and Rosen for nearly two weeks, he finally decided to send personnel to find Ivo near the ancient Asian world, that is, to find the location of the reincarnation box of the dead.


    Angel had known this for a long time. Although Rosen and muse have been arguing, they have already agreed that we must find a way to rescue Ivo.


    Based on this consensus, sending people is only a matter of time.


    But according to Antonio, mother-in-law nail will go with her.


    This news, although somewhat unexpected, is also reasonable. For nail mother-in-law, finding Ivo is not only the so-called fetter, but also to untie the knot in her heart.


    If it weren''t for the knot in her heart, the nail mother-in-law wouldn''t have touched alchemy for thousands of years.


    Antonio informed Angel about this.


    When angel came to the R & D Institute, there were many special mechanical airships nearby, all of whom were sent out to look for this time.


    Nail mother-in-law did not stand in the crowd, but stood alone, looking at the distant sky, as if she saw a figure standing on the other side of time through the dark sky.


    Angel approached slowly and did not speak.


    After a long silence, the nail mother-in-law lowered her head and looked at Angel: "do you think I suddenly decided to leave, very impulsive?"


    Although Angel did think so in his heart, he said, "this is mother-in-law''s choice."


    Nail mother-in-law shook her head: "I''m not impulsive, and I''m not the main force looking for Ivo this time. I just go to the ancient Asian world to build a garrison, just like Horus''s nature of garrison in the sky Machinery City."


    Since it''s just a garrison, anyone can go?


    Nail mother-in-law may see angel''s doubts and said with a smile, "I just want to get closer."


    Closer? Angel still doesn''t understand the mood of mother-in-law nail.


    "Don''t worry, even if I really found the box of reincarnation, I won''t rush into it." Nail mother-in-law smiled.


    Mother-in-law nail knew her own number, and angel didn''t say more. Instead, he took out a box and handed it to mother-in-law nail: "this is the shadow of my newly refined cage, which should be regarded as a gift to mother-in-law before leaving."


    The nail mother-in-law looked at the box in her hand and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    "If it''s something else, I may refuse. But I''m still willing to accept the shadow of the cage." The nail mother-in-law paused: "I don''t have anything else to give back to you. Well, I''m leaving anyway. My nail alchemy house is..."


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "no, I''ll give the nail alchemy house to my mother-in-law."


    Mother-in-law nail glared at Angel: "why, do you think I''ll give you the nail alchemy house? I''m just leaving temporarily. I might come back in a month or two. It won''t be cheap for you."


    Angel''s face was a little embarrassed. He really thought that mother-in-law nail was going to give him the alchemy house.


    "I mean, I''ve temporarily handed over the nail alchemy house to my incense puppet NIHA to manage. If you need materials in the future, you can go to NIHA, and I''ll let NIHA sell it to you cheaper."


    Angel nodded. It''s a good benefit to buy materials cheaper.


    The nail mother-in-law nodded to angel with a crutch: "it''s time, I''m going."


    When the airship slowly sailed to the distance, the figure of mother-in-law nail disappeared. Only in the wind, the last sentence left by mother-in-law''s fingernails remained.


    "Thanks to you, I know the news of Ivo. Anyway... Thank you."

 Chapter 1590

    Angel didn''t look back until the mechanical airship completely turned into a light spot and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    I don''t know when an old man with orange hair came to his side.


    This old man is the "potion" midola.


    "Thousands of years ago, Ivo thought that in the most critical moment, she was alone in the box of reincarnation and sent mother-in-law nail away to save her. In fact, this has become an obsession that mother-in-law nail can''t let go. Mother-in-law nail is actually a natural and unrestrained person with love and hate, but this obsession has become a knot that she can''t solve over the years."


    "Obsession often makes people crazy. Knowing this, but people are reluctant to put it down." When midola finished, she gave a long sigh.


    Midola patted angel on the shoulder: "no, I''ll go back first. By the way, yelia learned a new seasoning method from ruijinna''s mushroom cooking class. When she went out, she was still cooking soup and smelling special incense... Do you want to taste it?"


    Angel shook his head and declined.


    Midola shook her head and said, "looks like you''re out of luck," and then spun away.


    Angel stayed quietly for a while before he was ready to turn and leave.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he felt a look staring at him. He followed his eyes, but he saw a man standing on the balcony outside the high tower of the R & D institute.


    The man was wearing a water blue streamer dress, just casually leaning on the railing, showing a graceful posture.


    Angel flew over and landed on the balcony.


    "Water grain witch, won''t you go back?" Angel asked curiously.


    Farina: "looking at the nail mother-in-law leaving, I feel some emotion. I want to blow the wind and go back."


    "Then I won''t bother you." When Angel finished speaking, he was ready to leave. However, farina stopped him at this time: "by the way, I have entered the closed preparation period these days."


    Angel looked at farina and waited for her next words.


    "Since I felt your ocean rhythm last time, it has given me great inspiration. Now I have some ideas. It is estimated that next, I should close the door. Of course, I will go out of the door in the final of the new star game." Farina paused: "you know, my apprentice is a little naughty. I can''t care about her as soon as I close the door. Who knows what she will do and where she will go."


    "I remember that wizard pat seemed to have something to do with Charley last time. If you don''t mind the trouble, you might as well take care of her for me?"


    Previously, angel found that Charley could sense Toby''s emotions. On a whim, she exchanged communication with Charley, thinking that it might be useful to her in the future.


    But whether Charley can help Toby is actually a false proposition. Therefore, angel didn''t want to contact Xiali these days. But suddenly, angel hesitated.


    Farina: "last time Xiali offended you, you let her experience the rhythm of the ocean. It''s time for her to pay off her debt."


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, I guess I will leave sky Machinery City after the Nova finals. Just during this time, I need Xia Li to help confirm something."


    Farina smiled: "I won''t inquire about anything. Anyway, if wizard pat is useful to Charley, he can command at will."


    What farina said about random instruction is certainly not really random. It can make Xiali suffer, but for her sake, at least don''t let Xiali do anything to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky Machinery City, suburb of the main urban area.


    Greya sat on the roof and looked at a huge Griffin hovering overhead with satisfaction in her eyes.


    "In the form of Griffin, the speed and power are comparable to that of a wizard. If it is changed to the form of snake and bird, it will be further than that of an ordinary wizard." After Gloria praised, she fell back happily: "unfortunately, Toby''s current situation doesn''t dare to turn into a snake bird."


    Once turned into a snake bird, the suppressed idea of extreme resentment will be lifted and dominate Toby''s body control again. Then there will be trouble.


    Greya let out a sigh in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know when she could solve the extremely resentful idea.


    While greya was thinking, a dull hum of "Dong" suddenly came into her ear. When she looked up from her stupor, she saw that the huge Griffin turned by Toby suddenly fell to the ground.


    In a panic, greya immediately jumped down from the roof and ran to the place where the Griffin fell in three steps.


    Because Toby happened to be in the flower field in the yard. Housekeeper No. 1, who worked hard to water flowers nearby, was also attracted and wandered around anxiously.


    When greya came near the Griffin''s head and wanted to check the specific situation, but she didn''t make any action, she saw that Toby''s body slowly became smaller and changed from the size of a building to a slap big bird in an instant.


    There was only one pit left on the ground, and Toby curled up in the center of the pit.


    Greya put Toby in the palm of her hand and observed it carefully. Before she found the cause of Toby''s sudden coma, she heard a familiar snore coming into her ears.


    Greya was stunned: "did you fall asleep?!"


    Greya recalled the recent days. In order to make Toby''s heart stronger, she kept training Toby these days.


    He hasn''t rested for three days in a row, and he maintains Griffin form most of the time. Toby may be really tired.


    A trace of guilt and heartache flashed in greya''s eyes.


    However, the next second, she opened her big hand and slapped Toby''s body: "wake up, don''t sleep!"


    Toby had just fallen into a dream. He saw the "little master" in his dream talking to him, as if he said something. Don''t believe what Gloria said... Before he heard it all, he felt the world like an earthquake. He opened his eyes from his sleep vaguely.


    The first thing Toby saw was a pink palm slightly smaller than an adult male.


    Before Toby could figure out the situation, his palm was on his head.


    After severe pain and dizziness, Toby regained consciousness and shouted before the palm of his hand was about to fall the next second.


    Toby''s chirp successfully stopped Gloria''s "slap of love".


    Seeing Toby wake up, greya immediately changed her slap to touch and said, "don''t sleep. When you sleep, it''s estimated that the guy will come to bewitch you... If you want to sleep, let him take you to sleep when angel comes back."


    Gloria knew very well that even if Toby''s extremely resentful thoughts were suppressed, she was also trying to influence Toby. Now the idea of extreme resentment turns into the most important thing in Toby''s dream. As long as Toby dreams, he will bewitch it.


    But strangely enough, as long as angel took Toby to sleep, his dreams would not be affected by the idea of extreme resentment.


    So, Gloria saw Toby tired to sleep before. Although she was distressed, she woke him up before he had deep sleep.


    "Angel seems to have gone out just now. I don''t know when to come back. Wait a little longer." Seeing Toby''s sleepy face, greya had to "touch love" and strengthen her strength. Toby showed his satisfaction after showing his teeth in pain.


    As soon as Gloria''s voice fell, she heard footsteps at the door.


    At the same time, housekeeper No. 1, who was originally distressed about the smashing of Huatian, also flew to the door and respectfully called out the caller: "master pat."


    Greya touched Toby''s head: "all right, angel is back. If you want to sleep, you''ll find Angel later."


    When she finished, greya was ready to explain the situation to angel, but suddenly she frowned and looked behind angel.


    This time angel didn''t come back alone, but brought back a man.


    Behind angel, dressed in a black gentleman''s suit, followed by a female magician whose eyes were full of resistance, but her face had to pretend to be happy?

 Chapter 1591

    This is a girl in a magic uniform.


    Wearing a high magic hat with black and white stripes, long pink hair spread out from the gap of the hat and fell on the white down shawl. The close fitting black magic uniform, white lace lining and bright red plaid bow tie are quite circus style.


    The girl''s face was also beautiful, but there was a sign of the cross under her eyes; Let her be more naughty in beauty.


    Such a girl with the temptation of uniform and the smell of youth should be very popular, right? Greya thought.


    Could it be that angel came back to see his parents with his little lover... Sanders?


    At first, greya looked suspicious when she saw Charley, but now she came together with the color of gossip.


    However, before greya spoke, angel immediately said, "who is she? You should know her. So you don''t have to say anything about it."


    As soon as she saw greya''s expression, angel knew what she wanted to say. It was most suitable to block it before she said it. Lest her meaning change as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Greya''s expression solidified instantly. A few seconds later, she spat and muttered angrily: "it''s as boring as your mentor."


    Greya naturally knew this girl. Some time ago, there was a thing that was very popular in sky Machinery City. It is said that an apprentice almost flooded the main urban area. If there was no accident, the initiator of that thing was the lovely girl who looked innocent in front of her.


    According to greya, the girl is not only naughty, but also bold. It is said that she has a very strong background. Otherwise, she will not be the official of sky Machinery City.


    "Her name is Xiali. She is a disciple of the water grain witch." Angel tells greya directly about Charley.


    Then Angel turned to Charley and said, "as for this slim looking woman, it''s Gloria. You don''t know the name, do you?"


    Greya? Xiali naturally heard of this name. She is the peak figure of a wizard in the Department of food, but she remembers greya she saw in a magazine before. It seems that her figure is not like this? After all, Gloria''s nickname is "King Kong Barbie"!


    When Xia Li wondered whether the man in front of her was King Kong Barbie, greya stared at Angel: "what do you mean to look slim? I''m thin, hungry thin! I don''t know what''s wrong with this body. I''m really sorry for my delicious food."


    In greya''s heart, she doesn''t get fat and has no beauty at all. It''s still in good health, but it''s a pity that it fell into the nightmare world.


    When Xia Li heard her say so, how could she not understand that the woman in front of her was the food wizard she thought in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Xia Li immediately stepped forward, bent her eyebrows and said hello flatteringly.


    The rose teapot surrounded by Xiali matched with her "clang clang clang" sound. The Little Otter living in the teapot cooed and peeped out half of her body and folded her hands to greet greya.


    Xiali''s flattery, if put on others, will have a greasy feeling. But with her circus magic dress, plus her boastful expression and purring bow, greya didn''t hate it.


    Gloria also accepted Charley''s favor.


    First, although Gloria knows that Charley is naughty, she likes naughty children. Second, Charley''s mentor, the water grain witch farina, is an object that all wizards want to curry favor with. It''s not a bad thing to have a good relationship with Charley.


    However, greya still has some doubts. What does angel bring Charley back to do?


    Without hiding, greya directly asked the question in her heart: "Charley is really cute, but what did you bring her here to do? She shouldn''t..."


    Greya''s unfinished words, combined with her joking eyes, were obvious.


    Xia Li is also very confused about this question. It''s strange that angel asked for her communication last time. Xiali once thought that angel wanted to revenge her, but then Angel didn''t contact her at all.


    She also heard that angel was a special judge and thought that angel would set a trap for her in the way of judgment. As a result, angel didn''t watch her game from beginning to end.


    Charley is very curious. What does angel mean? Isn''t it, as greya said, interesting to her?


    Angel, too lazy to answer, waved to Toby, who was sleepy.


    Toby immediately spread his wings to angel and stopped on angel''s palm. He muttered a few words wrongly without a clear meaning, but angel could hear that he was probably complaining about "Gloria is too bad for it".


    Angel stroked Toby''s feather, and then in greya''s puzzled eyes, angel looked at Charley: "can you feel its emotional force field now?"


    Charley''s expression solidified when she saw Toby. The reason why she got in trouble with angel was that she was greedy and wanted to steal something from angel''s chest pocket on the first day of junior high school. Later, she found out that it was Toby. Moreover, after knowing that Toby''s strength is comparable to that of a formal wizard, Xiali is now haunted by seeing Toby and even this little seabird.


    After hearing angel''s question, Xia Li was stunned for a long time before she said, "yes."


    Angel glanced at greya with his remaining light. Originally, greya was still wondering, but when she heard Xia Li''s reply, greya''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Tell me, what kind of emotional force field is it?" Asked angel.


    Xiali closed her eyes, pressed her hat with one hand, and the brim covered her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Xia Li righted her hat and said, "it''s still the same as what she felt last time, but it''s a little different."


    "What was the last perception?" It was no longer angel who asked, but greya.


    Xiali: "resentment, malevolence, madness, anger... And jealousy."


    Grace''s eyes flashed a light. He and angel couldn''t feel the extreme resentment in Toby''s body, but Charley actually felt it?


    When greya was surprised, angel asked, "you say, what''s the difference between this perception and the last one?"


    Xia Li hesitated: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the force field of that negative emotion is stronger than the last time, but it''s not too obvious. How to say..."


    Xiali thought for a moment: "it seems that every time she closes her eyes, the feeling is stronger."


    Angel and greya looked at each other and seemed to think of something.


    Greya stepped forward and slapped Toby on the head. Sleepy Toby immediately stared at greya with dissatisfaction, and then flew to angel''s eyes wrongly, screaming like a complaint.


    "Now?" Asked greya.


    Charley: lighter than before


    It flashed in greya''s heart that Toby closed her eyes every time, which was one step closer to sleep and one step closer to the idea of extreme resentment in her dream, so Xiali''s perceived emotional force field also became thicker. But as soon as it wakes up, that feeling fades.


    Greya couldn''t help looking at Charley: "you''re very sensitive to emotions."


    This is not "detecting emotions", it can even be said to be a talent or special ability.


    Xia Li took off her hat and put it on her chest as a salute: "on the stage, you should feel the change of the audience''s mentality. This is an excellent magician''s professional quality."


    Greya looked deeply at Charley, then looked at angel, and performed a three-level trick "mind tie" to connect angel.


    Through the spiritual tie, he said privately to angel, "this Charley, did you bring her here for Toby?"


    Angel nodded and replied with the same spiritual tie: "I noticed before that Charley seems to be very sensitive to the emotional force field. I vaguely have an intuition. Maybe this ability will help Toby."


    Angel paused and told greya about her first meeting with Charley and what happened later, including the conversation with the water print witch just now.


    After understanding the cause and effect, greya said, "not only do you have this intuition, but I also moved in my heart just now."


    The wizard''s intuition is a premonition that must not be ignored. Since they both have this feeling, it shows that Charley''s ability may really help Toby.


    "Since you have brought Charley back and she will stay here for a few days, I''ll try to find a way to save Toby from her." Grace is just idle recently and decides to put all her thoughts on it next.


    When Angel brought Xiali back, he naturally hoped that greya could help. After all, if he was a big man and often took Xiali, his senses would always be subtle.


    Angel: "then please, Charley. However, try not to let Charley die in any experiment. After all, I''m not ready to tear my face with the water grain witch."


    Greya waved, "don''t worry, I know."


    Xiali could feel that greya seemed to be whispering with angel in private. She didn''t know what they were talking about, but she had a feeling that she was probably talking about herself.


    Xia Li sighed in her heart, hoping not to be tortured here.


    When Xia Li''s thoughts were in her mind, greya withdrew her heart tie and said to angel, "Toby is estimated to be unable to withstand it. You should take it to sleep one night and continue training tomorrow. As for Xia Li, leave it to me."


    Angel nodded and released a nightmare to Toby. In a daze, Toby entered the wilderness of dreams.


    After watching Toby fall asleep, angel carefully put Toby into his chest pocket: "then I''ll go first. I haven''t done some follow-up tests on deformation."


    Greya nodded, "OK, but don''t forget, you still owe me a drama box."


    After Angel walked away, greya looked at Charley.


    Charley''s expression was circus flattery, but her eyes were uneasy.


    Greya smiled, put her arms around Charley''s shoulder, leaned in her ear and said, "what was the answer to what I asked you just now?"


    Just a dozen seconds ago, when angel was still here, greya secretly passed a word to Charley.


    Is a question: "after Angel let Toby sleep, did you feel the emotional force field become thicker or lighter?"


    After hearing the voice, Xiali immediately felt it. Now Gloria asked, and she said without hesitation: "there is no change."


    "Sure enough, there was no change." Although greya already had the answer in her heart, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart after being confirmed by Charley. Toby must have fallen asleep, but she wasn''t haunted by the idea of extreme resentment. How did Angel do it?


    She knew that angel would some dream tricks, but even if she changed Toby''s dream, she couldn''t restrain the idea of extreme resentment?


    Greya really couldn''t figure it out. After pondering for a moment, she shook her head... Forget it, angel won''t hurt Toby anyway.


    Instead of thinking about this, think about how to use Charley''s ability to help Toby overcome the idea of extreme resentment.


    Thinking of this, greya''s eyes once again focused on Charley.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1592

    The wilderness of dreams is a black fog area thousands of miles away from the city of Chu Xin.


    The so-called black fog area is actually the breeding ground of evil demons.


    There is a pure white metal building near here. The whole building is round and spherical. At first glance, there are no windows. There are only magic patterns representing absolute defense on the wall to resist the invasion of black fog.


    On the upper floor of the building, there is an airport, where several steam shaped mechanical airships are parked. Like the building, these airships also have no windows.


    When angel came to the dream wilderness from reality, he happened to see a mechanical airship flying away to Chuxin city.


    Angel went to the ball building, and the smooth arc immediately opened a passage.


    After entering the passage, it is very bright and spacious, surrounded by silver white metal and transparent glass. After walking on the silent corridor for two minutes, angel stopped in front of a room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard Fred''s voice.


    "The information of evil spirit No. 7 has been roughly recorded. It''s hard for everyone. However, our work today has not been completed. We still need to take a picture to roughly estimate the ability of evil spirit No. 7. Now transfer evil spirit No. 7 to the simulated battlefield, or let tulas, who is good at speed, test it."


    "By the way, where''s tulas?"


    The voice fell, but no one answered.


    After a long time, I heard a humanitarian message: "Lord Thyssen, sheriff tulas said that the research room was a little boring and wanted to go out to relax. Then he left. I think he left in the upper level. We have no authority to go to the upper level, and we don''t know where he is."


    "The upper class? Tulas, really..." after a curse, Fred comforted, "wait a moment. I''ll see where he is."


    But before Fred left, he heard a voice say, "don''t go to tulas. He has just passed the airport and returned to Chuxin by airship."


    Fred heard only a click and the laboratory door was closed. He looked back and saw angel coming in from the door.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!" Floyd greeted him with a look of joy.


    Angel nodded at him and looked at the others present.


    In addition to Freud, there are seven people here. They are all wearing white uniforms. Some are holding measuring tools, some are manipulating experimental instruments, and others are writing with pens.


    They are all researchers in the evil laboratory.


    The evil laboratory is the spherical building where they are now. It was specially built by angel to study evil demons closely.


    Originally, he and Fred were the only people here to study, but recording the information of evil demons, establishing relevant files, skill analysis, simulated combat... Are too complicated. Before they can''t be brought into reality, they can only do it manually, resulting in an unusually slow speed of recording information. In order to improve efficiency, Fred recruited a group of researchers here in Chuxin city.


    With their help, the progress of recording was immediately accelerated several times.


    Life here is actually very monotonous, but it is very suitable for these researchers who can endure loneliness on weekdays. Moreover, their research is to protect the people of Chuxin city. They are willing to stay here when there is great righteousness.


    Angel nodded to them, then looked at Fred and took over the previous words: "since tulas has left, I will replace him in the next simulated battle experiment. Collers, give me the information of evil spirit No. 7."


    Collers, a young researcher with glasses, immediately presented a stack of information.


    Before angel left the evil devil laboratory last time, he studied evil devil No. 5. In two days, he pushed to evil devil No. 7. In fact, this speed has been very fast.


    When I opened the folder, the first thing I saw was a sketch of evil.


    In his previous research, angel had dealt with collers several times and knew his style. His painting skills are not superb, and his paintings are not very like evil spirits, but he is very good at grasping the characteristics of evil spirits.


    "Looks like a sea anemone with a chrysanthemum face?" Angel whispered, "it looks cute."


    When angel''s voice fell, everyone present trembled. Recalling the appearance of evil spirit No. 7 before, they couldn''t feel cute.


    "Do you have a name for number 7?" Angel inquired as he thumbed through the information.


    Collers: "it''s just a number..."


    Fred: Sir, the name of number 7 has not been decided yet, but I think it''s better not to be too hasty


    Angel looked suspiciously at Fred: "you mean, I was too hasty before?"


    Freud smiled implicitly, though he didn''t say it, but the meaning was very straightforward. Angel''s naming ability is high and low, often with a kind of mystical self-confidence. Rather than bet on whether the name angel takes out next time is good or bad, it''s better to come up with a recognized name after serious discussion.


    Angel curled his mouth and whispered, "I don''t understand appreciation."


    After reading the information of evil spirit No. 7, angel put the information aside: "OK, it''s over. Now it''s time to simulate the battlefield and meet the evil spirit."


    After a while, in a glass room covered by light black fog, angel looked at the No. 7 evil devil opposite.


    At first glance, it looks like a huge oval meat dish. Its body is covered with a large number of tentacles enough to make dense phobia scream, and these tentacles are still waving in the wind. On its meat plate, there is a big mouth. Angel mistakenly took the big mouth sketched by collers as a chrysanthemum face. In fact, it is different. There is nothing on its face, but when it opens its huge mouth, it is full of dense sharp teeth. These sharp teeth rotate in a ring and become denser and denser inside, just like chrysanthemums blooming.


    "I take back what I said before. It''s not cute at all." Angel whispered, not only is it not cute, but the shape alone can cause spiritual damage to people.


    If this evil spirit is integrated into the human body, angel can''t imagine what that person will look like when the evil spirit''s ability is liberated.


    The shape of evil spirit No. 7 is disgusting and powerful. However, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t break through the protection of green lines. Angel is like walking around it.


    After a while, angel came out of the simulated battlefield.


    "How''s it going?" Angel looked out at Fred.


    "The whole process was recorded with a photo stone." Froude paused: "the No. 7 evil devil didn''t move from beginning to end. He fought only by tentacles. It''s a bit like a way of defensive counterattack. Maybe it''s more suitable for SABEL knights."


    Angel: "is it suitable for SABEL knight?... I don''t know what to say. Congratulations."


    Fred smiled: "SABEL Knight should not care about shape. Besides, shape is not human when it is not liberated."


    After a pause, Floyd continued: "anyway, if it is really suitable for SABEL knight, we can finally record the liberation changes of evil demons in the human body."


    At present, they don''t have any demon hunters.


    When the first demon hunter appears, the scope of research will be wider and the direction of research will be deeper.


    Moreover, after there are demon hunters, similar simulated battles can also be handed over to the demon Hunters without angel''s personal end, or tulas, who is good at speed.


    "By the way, how''s Labu''s investigation?" Angel asked suddenly.


    The birth of demon hunters must require the inheritors of evil fog power to suppress evil demons through the power of power. Rabu is the best successor at present.


    "At present, his character and character have been qualified, depending on his will. I plan to take Labu to the evil devil laboratory and let him have a close contact with the evil devil."


    Angel: "it''s good, but we must remember that the truth outside the city is kept as secret as possible before power is granted."


    Floyd nodded, "I''ll deal with it the way these researchers do."


    Now the researchers of the evil devil laboratory come here by airship. Because the airship has no windows and can''t see the outside scenery all the way, although they are thousands of miles away from the original heart city, the truth outside the city is still buried in the drum.


    After talking about evil spirits, Fred suddenly said, "by the way, I have a batch of new town design drafts. Do you want to see them?"

 Chapter 1593

    Sanders mentioned the planning of the new town before. Now, Sanders has the power of "energy level limitation". Once the wilderness of dreams is opened, there must be a new city to accommodate the entrants.


    Therefore, angel also cares about the planning of the new town recently.


    Angel nodded immediately when he heard Fred''s inquiry.


    Five minutes later, in an upper office in the evil laboratory, Fred handed angel a batch of manuscripts.


    "These design drafts are basically designed by people who specialize in urban planning. I have seen them and they are all designed well." Fred paused: "however, the best design draft here was not designed by this group."


    Fred deliberately sold the pass, without specifying who designed it.


    Angel curiously took over the design draft and read it one by one. From the first picture, angel was very emotional. It has to be said that people who specialize in urban planning are much more beautiful than what he pieced together at random.


    Even if the architecture in the design draft is not as professional as full-time painting, it can imagine the momentum after completion from the planning of details and data.


    In each design draft, angel can make up a huge city falling across the sky. Some are full of solemnity and complexity of religious style, some have the majestic momentum of primitive tribes, and some are soft and magnificent in classical literature and art.


    Although each has its own characteristics and is very suitable for construction, angel still feels that there is something missing.


    The new city he plans to build is prepared for the extraordinary.


    The cities in the design draft are undoubtedly classics, but they lack a touch at first sight.


    Take the sky Machinery City as an example. When you look at it from a distance, you will be shocked by the iron fortress drifting in the clouds. From a close look, this shock is not reduced at all. Both the front and the back have a strong mechanical style. Moreover, due to the relationship between the holy land of alchemy, the elements of alchemy are everywhere in the sky Machinery City, and there are details of alchemy in the cold and hard atmosphere.


    It can be said that angel appreciated the design of sky machinery city very much and was enough to convince all wizards.


    And the first stronghold city that angel went to when he was in the abyss - ember earth rock, which he also appreciated very much. Although the final result of this stronghold city ended in destruction, when you recall it, you will think that in the dark fog of the abyss and the dangers surrounded by demons, the intelligent and powerful wizard built a glorious city surrounded by the sound of nature on the huge rocks hundreds of meters high to guide the lost. This feeling, even if only aftertaste, is exciting.


    Angel doesn''t require the new town to reach this height, but at least it won''t fall behind the gaudy beauty.


    I turned over several design drafts in succession. They were very beautiful, but there were no innovations that angel wanted to see.


    When angel was about to turn to the bottom, an orange warm picture suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    The previous design draft was basically black and white. Suddenly a colored one appeared, and angel was stunned. As he continued to look down, the corners of his mouth suddenly hooked up.


    "What you wanted to say before should be this one?"


    Floyd nodded, "yes."


    After watching it carefully, angel said directly and firmly, "it was designed by Jon."


    Angel immediately recognized this as Jon''s work because some elements in it could not appear in the wizard world.


    For example, in the lower left corner of the design, there is a building similar to a circular earth building, with warped eaves and vermilion paint top, with some Oriental elements of Jon''s hometown. However, it has only a little Oriental style of the roof, but other local elements are completely fantasy style. Even in the middle of the earth building, there is a steel tower full of chimneys, iron ladders and direct access to the roof.


    This is just a corner of the picture. Other places also have Oriental style, but it is still very rare to be ignored. It is only used as an ornament in the scattered buildings.


    The overall design has a little taste of sky Machinery City.


    Iron sheet construction, reinforced concrete.


    But unlike the pure steam machinery style of sky Machinery City, it is more inclined to the punk style under the steam fantasy.


    Every part, even if it is just a bearing, has exquisite edge wind with non mainstream.


    Angel looked at the design draft and could basically understand Jon''s meaning.


    Jon should have great confidence in the earth culture. But he is not a person who believes in a style and goes to death. He is very tolerant of culture. Therefore, in this design draft, he clearly sees the mainstream style of the world.


    There is respect and compromise to do as the Romans do, but there is also insistence on self details.


    It has a sense of impact, but it is not completely divorced from the mainstream aesthetics of the wizard world. It even tries to change the acceptance of the emerging style by the people in the wizard world through the occasionally dotted earth style.


    Jon''s tact is evident.


    Angel believes that if we really copy the earth''s cities to the people in the wizard world, maybe few people will appreciate them because of cultural faults and aesthetic inconsistencies. But Jon cleverly avoided these and built a city in line with the mainstream aesthetics of the wizard world with the dotted earth style and the core of punk.


    "It''s so beautiful." When Freud saw the design draft again, he still couldn''t help sighing: "it is full of strong personal style, and the buildings are scattered, so he can feel the designer''s strong desire for expression!"


    "I always thought Mr. Jon had the highest achievement in music. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jon''s knowledge was so extensive."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "that''s natural. After all, he is my enlightenment teacher."


    If it were not for Jon''s enlightenment education, perhaps now angel is just a little aristocrat who is mediocre to mortals.


    Angel handed the design draft to Fred: "since we all like this one, let''s take it as the blueprint for the design of the new town."


    Freud naturally nodded and agreed. Just a sketch has such an eye shock. If it is really built, the shock will be stronger.


    Fred: "I''ll discuss the details with Mr. Jon sometime. As for the implementation at that time..."


    Angel: "it''s still early to implement. At that time, only the prototype will be made, and the subsequent improvement will be made by the extraordinary himself."


    After confirming the design draft, angel spent another night in the wilderness of dreams, mainly studying the power tree and evil demons.


    When angel left the wilderness of dreams, it was the next morning.


    Angel fell asleep at his desk yesterday. The back of his hand has been supporting his chin. He rubbed his numb hand and then buttoned his loose cuffs.


    After finishing the sorting, angel planned to sort out the deformation data, but before he started, he heard a noise outside the window.


    Angel went to the window, opened the curtain and pushed the window open.


    The golden sun shines through the big tree outside the window and onto the desktop, leaving a mottled reflection.


    Angel stood by the window, looking at the sound source in the breeze.


    But in the yard, greya was talking with Xiali. Xiali had no previous formality, her expression was completely open, and the corners of her mouth occasionally aroused a prank like smile.


    The naughty eyes ran around. Greya didn''t dare to make mischief, but the No. 1 housekeeper came into her sight.


    Tease the No. 1 housekeeper from time to time, completely ignoring that the other party is just a magic eye. After teasing, Xia Li said word by word with a malicious accent: "I lied to you ~"


    No. 1 housekeeper doesn''t understand what Xia Li is doing, but Xia Li interferes with her work from time to time, which makes her quite angry.


    Gloria didn''t care, but encouraged her.


    When Xiali plans to continue to be unscrupulous, angel frowns, flies out and falls in front of Xiali.


    "The master of housekeeper 1 is my mentor. Are you going to let my mentor stop you from going crazy?" Angel said coldly.


    As soon as Xiali saw angel, she had the idea of mischief in her heart and immediately stopped.


    Angel ignored her, but bypassed Charley and came to greya: "it seems that you and Charley can talk very well?"


    "Her character is very interesting, isn''t it?" Greya narrowed her eyes with a smile and said in a voice that only they could hear: "it''s so naughty that people want to see if Sanders will give the water grain witch a face when he meets her."


    Greya''s expression of fear that the world will not be chaotic gives angel a headache.


    But soon, greya changed her look: "in fact, she was joking before, but one thing is true. Charley is really interesting."


    "By the way, I''m talking to Xiali about the new star game. Are you interested in listening?"


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1594

    Angel looked suspiciously at greya.


    Except for going to the first field of the second round of the new star competition, greya never saw her talk about the new star competition at any other time. At that time, greya went to the new star game just because she wanted to know angel''s nickname.


    When was greya still interested in the new star game?


    Angel sat down with this doubt. I want to see what Charley said, which actually aroused greya''s interest.


    Xiali was a little restrained in front of angel, but when she talked about the new star competition, the restraint disappeared slowly with her thoughts immersed in the memory atmosphere, only a strong sense of reluctance.


    The reason why she is unwilling is that the game Xia Li said happened to be the one she lost.


    Angel still remembers that in the internal news he saw from the messenger, he said that Charley lost to a player named asaz.


    With Xia Li''s narration, angel understood why Xia Li was unwilling and why greya was interested.


    Assaz''s nickname is "demon gourmet". In fact, some clues can be seen from his name. Yes, asaz is an apprentice in the food department.


    Almost the entire wizard community has recognized that the food department is definitely the weakest in terms of combat power compared with its peers. However, the auxiliary function of the food department itself is too high. Sometimes it is more useful than a pharmaceutical alchemist. As a result, everyone despises the combat power of the food department, but covets the people of the food department. Last time when grace had an accident, the staff of Barbie restaurant scattered and were abducted, which can be seen.


    A weak food department can actually come to this step!


    It''s not far from the final of the new star game. How can it not be surprising.


    As a benchmark figure in the food department, greya is certainly curious about this assaz.


    Xia Li''s unwillingness to lose to an apprentice in the Department of food is also certain.


    When Xiali finished the game that she estimated to hate for more than half a year with unwilling and helpless language, greya fell into a burst of thinking.


    After a long time, greya thought back: "in fact, two of the contestants in the food department have reached the top 16 this time. However, the ''spirit of food'' snitrezer, I know, she has got a great inheritance of the food department, and she has also come to the candy house for further study. Unfortunately, she lost this competition to a trom who practiced in the abyss since childhood."


    "As for this asaz, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Candy house is the holy land of the southern region food department and the shelter of food wizards. Even if the gourmet wizard does not belong to the candy house, he will still study in the candy house for some special gourmet skills or gourmet recipes, just like SNI trizena.


    As one of the leaders of the candy house, greya knows almost all the food wizards who have studied in the candy house, even if they are only apprentices, but there is no assaz.


    An apprentice in the food department who had never studied in the candy house could break into the top 16 of the new star competition alone and beat the popular seed player, Xia Li. Why doesn''t this make Gloria curious?


    "I don''t know where he jumped out... There were really some black horses in the new star competition. Since he didn''t come to the candy house for further study, he may be a food apprentice who has been passed down like snitrezer." Greya pondered, "I don''t know whose inheritance it is? I kind of want to see his foundation."


    "Charley, do you know when assaz will have a game?" Greya asked Charley.


    Xia Li hesitated for a moment: "it seems that there is a game today... Because today''s four games in the top eight will start successively. He is among the top eight and will certainly play, so it''s not that I want to pay attention to him. In fact, I don''t care about him at all."


    Greya''s face showed a narrow look: "if you really don''t pay attention, you will never talk about it."


    Seeing Charley''s resistance on her face, greya continued, "but it''s normal for you to pay attention to him when you''re defeated by him."


    Greya flicked a snap of her fingers, and a virtual shadow slowly rose in front of her and finally turned into a metal puppet.


    "Just the other day, I bought an alchemy puppet in the magic puppet shop and asked it to see when assaz will play today." Said Gloria.


    However, before greya gave an order to the alchemy puppet, angel''s voice reached her ear.


    "The devil gourmet''s opponent today is... God dressed girl."


    Greya looked at Angel suspiciously, but angel took out a thin light sheet and buried herself in reading something.


    "I almost forgot that you are a special judge this time. Is it the news inside the Infinite War Tower?" Greya immediately realized: "is assaz fighting with the descendants of the shepherd family?"


    Greya shook her head: "it seems that he is not very lucky. Caffrey has the help of a shepherd''s coat. It''s difficult and difficult to defeat her. Even JEBO, the son of the sea, wants to win Caffrey."


    "By the way, when will they start the game? It doesn''t matter if he loses. Anyway, I just want to see the foundation of assaz." Greya asked angel.


    When greya looked at angel, she found that angel''s eyes were fixed on the communicator, and her expression was very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Greya wondered.


    Xiali also turns her eyes to Angel curiously.


    Angel paused for a long time, then took a deep breath, turned to greya and said, "before answering your question, I want to correct a mistake."


    My fallacy? Greya''s head is full of question marks.


    "It''s not so easy for JEBO, the son of the sea, to win Caffrey, but what if he can''t meet Caffrey at all?"


    Angel paused. Under their puzzled eyes, he said slowly, "jabbo lost."


    Greya was stunned and was quite surprised by the result.


    Greya has experienced too many storms and waves, and has seen countless strange and strange things, so she is only surprised and confused.


    But Xia Li was so shocked that she covered her mouth and stared round in her eyes that she couldn''t believe it and shouted, "jabbo lost? How is it possible?" JEBO, the son of the sea, was once an apprentice who fought against a formal wizard without losing. He was also the most outstanding disciple of Poseidon. Did he lose in the new star competition?


    Angel nodded: "he did lose, lost to... Xiliu."


    Angel saw Xiliu and jabbo before. At that time, he said that Xiliu and jabbo would definitely meet in the end. But unexpectedly, they met directly in the first game.


    Angel believes that jabbo definitely has the strength to reach the peak of the new star competition.


    But the premise is, don''t meet Xiliu.


    In the whole new star game, there is probably only one person who can snipe jabbo.


    Moreover, Xiliu doesn''t have to take drugs to prevent sleeping on the way. Because as soon as she meets jabbo, she will immediately enter the crazy devil state. She will never stop until she refines the whole ocean in jabbo.


    When everyone thought jabbo would go up in the wind and wear the crown on his head, he met someone who absolutely restrained him.


    I can only say... Fate played a joke on jabbo.


    "Jabbo and Caffrey are not in the same group, so he can''t meet Caffrey at all. Plus he lost, it''s even more impossible to meet Caffrey."


    After a pause, angel continued: "as for the question you asked, the competition time between the devil gourmet and the god dressed girl has actually started, and it has started for more than half an hour. It should be too late for you to explore his foundation. It is estimated that the result will come out soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, angel saw a new message on the communicator.

 Chapter 1595

    When Angel finished reading the message, his eyes were in a trance.


    "What''s the matter?" Greya asked curiously when she saw angel suddenly in a daze.


    Angell make complaints about it deeply and slowly, "the result is out."


    The content of this message is the result of the competition between devil gourmet and god dressed girl.


    "Now that the result has come out, it seems that you have no chance to find out the foundation of assaz, but why do you look like this... Eh, shouldn''t you?" In the middle of greya''s speech, she suddenly felt something wrong: "who won?"


    Angel''s eyes slowly turned to Xiali.


    "You''ve lost well."


    When Xia Li was stunned, angel said, "this time, the devil gourmet won... He defeated Caffrey."


    No one expected that this would be the result!


    Capulet is the only heir to the coat of the shepherd God. He is a powerful player who thinks he can compete with jabbo for the title. Did he lose his halberd in the middle?


    "Ah... Asaz has reached the semi-finals?" Charley asked incredulously.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Although angel has never seen this asaz, being able to defeat Caffrey means that his strength is absolutely not bad. You know, Capulet is not only close to the invincible blood side of the same level, but also has a shepherd''s coat, a big killing weapon that even official wizards covet.


    But even so, Caroline lost to assaz. This also means that it is not a coincidence that assaz defeated Charley. He has absolute strength.


    When Xiali heard the news, she was shocked and speechless at first, but think about it carefully. When she faced Caffrey, the final result was only to escape in embarrassment, and asaz could defeat Caffrey, which was enough to show that asaz''s strength was stronger than hers. Then, there seems to be no need for her unwillingness.


    Even, Charley felt a little refreshing because assaz defeated Caffrey.


    Although greya was also surprised by the result of the game, she said too much. She was more happy: "since assaz won, there is still a chance to explore his roots in the semi-finals."


    After Charley and Gloria accepted the result of the game, they discussed it more calmly.


    Xia Li: "I didn''t expect that so many dark horses would be killed in this new star competition. Only then did a super cold door burst out. As a result, another cold door appeared soon."


    Jembo and Caffrey are both favourites to win the championship, but now neither of them has reached the semi-finals. This will definitely surprise everyone. Angel can even think that today''s muyuan bar is probably noisy.


    "I don''t know if there will be an unexpected explosion?" Xiali said, "there should be no more. The others seem to be close."


    Angel picked up the communicator and continued to watch the game except jabbo and Caffrey.


    The other two competitions are philosopher vs philosopher and dark fire vs magic deer.


    The winners of these two games will also enter the semi-finals.


    "These two games? The first group seems to be boring, and the second group may be more interesting..." greya paused: "I remember that snitrezer seems to have lost to the magic deer, and his strength should be good. Minghuo, it should be Qili?"


    Grace and magic island have been very close recently. Naturally, she knows very well about Lilith''s house, which has a good relationship with magic island.


    Qili is the only disciple of the owner of Lilith''s house.


    Angel nodded: "hell fire is Qili."


    Angel didn''t expect that Qili would have a game. He looked at the game time. After the demon gourmet defeated the god dressed girl, the game would start.


    In other words, the game should start right away.


    Angel hesitated. Would you like to see the game? After all, Qili has a lot to do with him.


    When Angel thought about it, Charley said to greya, "Lord greya, in fact, in my personal opinion, the first group may be more interesting in these two games."


    Greya asked casually, "why? Is there anything special about philosophers and philosophers?"


    Xia Li: "the philosopher''s strength is very strange. It is said that no one has found out the source of his strength. Some even suspect that he used... Mysterious things."


    Greya was stunned and immediately shook her head: "it''s impossible. This is the sky Machinery City, the pilgrimage place of all alchemists. If it was really a mysterious thing, with the smell of alchemists, rumors would have been rampant."


    Greya said and looked at Angel: "what do you say? As a special judge, you should know some inside information?"


    Angel was still thinking about Qili. When she was asked by greya, she came back to her senses.


    "It''s not a mystery." Angel insisted that, as greya said, if it was a mystery that had spread long ago, it must not. Angel''s words changed again: "however, what Charley said is right. It is said that the philosopher''s power is very strange."


    Originally, greya didn''t care, but angel said so. She was also curious: "how strange?"


    "I''m not sure, because I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. However, as far as I know, this philosopher often won the game for no reason. The judges couldn''t understand how he won. Later, there were wizard level judges who didn''t see anything."


    Xia Li added at this time: "yes, my tutor also went to see it."


    Angel nodded: "yes, later, the special judge also went, including heidra, the observer of the Crown Star Church, and Charley''s mentor, the water grain witch, all went to see his game. And since then, heidra has not been absent from every game of the philosopher."


    From this information, we can see the oddity of this "philosopher".


    Greya frowned, "does Hydra also attach great importance to him? Does he see the foundation of this philosopher?"


    Angel shook his head. "I''m not familiar with Hydra. I don''t know."


    Greya looked at Charley and said, "your tutor went to see it, too. What did she say?"


    Xia Li: "my tutor didn''t say anything. He just said that he has the strength to compete with jabber for the championship. Now, jabber and Caffrey have lost. Maybe he is the seed of the championship?"


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget a food apprentice and Xiliu who defeated jabbo." Gloria: "but since you all say that the philosopher is strange, I''m a little interested... When he plays, I''m going to see how he does it."


    Angel looked at the schedule in the record and replied, "afternoon."


    "Then you might as well go and have a look this afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel gave Toby to greya for ''training'' and left the manor.


    Greya is going to watch the game this afternoon, but angel is going to the infinite tower now.


    After thinking, he decided to see Qili''s game.


    However, to angel''s surprise, when he was about to fly to the Infinite War Tower.


    A new message came out of the communicator.


    Qili lost.


    In the battle with "magic deer" trom, Qili lost.


    Angel hung in mid air, watching the result of the game, a head of fog. According to the time of the game, it''s just the beginning. How can you lose so quickly?


    Before, angel and Qili talked about the players she cared about in the new star competition.


    Qili did talk about "magic deer", but at that time, Qili just mentioned it in one sentence, and didn''t mention anything about "magic deer" that deserved her attention.


    Angel doesn''t believe that Qili will be defeated by "magic deer" so soon.


    Unless Qili is injured or has some accident, she can''t fight the magic deer; Or... Did Qili take the initiative to admit defeat?


    Angel doesn''t believe it if he''s hurt. However, if you admit defeat, you always need a reason?


    "Eh, is it for..." angel suddenly remembered one thing. When Qili participated in the new star competition, her biggest obsession was to defeat jabbo in the challenge arena and in full view of the public.


    But now jabbo has lost, and Qili''s obsession is obviously difficult to achieve. Unless Qili also loses the game, she will have a chance to fight jabbo.


    Shouldn''t Qili really do that?


    Angel recalled Qili''s character. She is not a person who cares about ranking. Even if she won the championship, she doesn''t care about the rewards. After all, the resources of the whole Lilith family are inclined to her.


    Qili is a very self-centered person. What she believes is difficult to change.


    With her character, in order to fight jabbo, she can really admit defeat at the critical moment.


    Maybe it''s a big surprise for others and the audience, but Qili doesn''t care about it at all. Her goal is only jabbo.


    Angel thought of this and became more and more convinced that Qili was willing to admit defeat in the game.


    Angel couldn''t talk about Qili''s choice, but it was in vain.


    Angel sighed.


    Since Qili''s game is over, it''s too late to go now. In the afternoon, the philosopher Onassis also planned to see the game, so there was no need to go back to the manor immediately.


    Angel lowered his head and looked down from above.


    The main urban area of sky Machinery City is crisscross.


    Angel looked carefully at his location. It was not far from Champagne road. He thought about it and decided to go to the youth Museum.


    When angel came to muyuan bar, as he had speculated before, the hot atmosphere in the store was higher than the rising temperature of the hot moon outside.


    Everyone is talking about the morning game in surprise.


    Jabbo and Caffrey, two big surprises, burst out. It was like throwing a red iron ball into a pot full of water and boiling in an instant.


    When Angel approached the bar, no one looked over and was discussing with his deskmate.


    Even if Angel did not open the boundless silence and reduce his sense of existence, it is estimated that no one will notice him.


    It shows how focused they are.

 Chapter 1596

    "I didn''t expect jabbo to lose. It''s incredible. If I hadn''t witnessed it and anyone told me the news, I would probably think it was the most untrue joke I''ve heard this year."


    "Yes, it''s incredible. And as far as I know, the woman who defeated jabbo lives in the muyuan bar."


    "Indeed, Li zhiliu has been living in the youth hall behind the bar."


    "My impression of Xi is still sleepy and quiet. I didn''t expect that she would be so scary when she went crazy. She crushed all jabbo, and she might reach the top of the new star competition..."


    All kinds of talk came into angel''s ears. When they talked, they glanced at the corridor leading to the youth hall from time to time, with fear and horror in their eyes, as if there was a terrible demon king living in the depths of the corridor.


    However, the strong impression of jabbo is like a shadow hovering in the sky for a long time for most apprentices of the same era. Weihe has suppressed it for countless years, and even gradually there are signs of being deified. But at this juncture, a man born in the sky defeated jabbo. How can these people who have been shivering in the shadow of jabbo for many years not be frightened.


    "I think the reason why jabbo lost to Xiliu may not be his poor strength, but there is another secret."


    As angel walked on, another voice came into his ear. Angel slowed down a little and thought to himself: Did someone see the truth?


    "I believe that the infinite battle tower must have taken a picture of the game between lezhixiliu and the son of the sea. It is estimated that it will be sold in the next two days. You can take a closer look at one of the details." After the speaker sold out, he slowly said, "jabbo looks at Xiliu''s eyes."


    "Eyes? What eyes?"


    "That kind of look is very complicated. Jabbo doesn''t seem to want to see Xiliu, but he looks forward to seeing her; he wants to talk to her, but he seems to be worried and stop talking; he wants to get close and can''t get close... What a contradictory emotion." The speaker said, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes: "so I think jabbo may have had a sentimental relationship with this Xiliu, but they separated for various reasons. Now goodbye, but they are already opponents in the challenge arena."


    "Jabbo wants to see her, but he doesn''t want to see her in the challenge arena; he wants to talk to her, but he doesn''t know what to say; he wants to get close, but he''s afraid to hurt her. This is my interpretation. Jabbo doesn''t want to hurt Xiliu, so he''d rather get hurt himself than lose the game."


    The man''s words are sensational and aesthetic, which makes the eyes of a group of girls with poetic feelings flash.


    However, some people were very rational: "but when they played, I think both sides tried their best. Jabbo clearly didn''t keep his hand."


    "Maybe that''s just the surface?"


    Angel walked forward quickly. He couldn''t listen any more... But I have to say that their associations were quite rich. However, they still don''t know Xiliu.


    Although Xiliu did not hold firm faith in the future like nausica, she probably couldn''t hold love in her heart.


    Because her heart is full of... How to find a chance to sleep.


    In addition to discussing the match between jembo and Xiliu, some people also discuss Caffrey. However, when they talk about Caffrey''s game, they always sigh and shake their heads. They don''t know what happened in this game.


    Angel walked through the noisy crowd into the corridor behind the bar.


    Soon, angel saw the courtyard of Fangling hall.


    He couldn''t see the situation in the Fangling Museum, but outside the Fangling Museum, there was a figure wandering at this time. His actions were hesitant and cautious.


    Angel stepped forward and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Who?!" The man trembled with fear, even jumped up and turned to drink. However, his fierce drinking had broken his voice, revealing that he was just fierce in appearance and weak in heart.


    When he turned around, he also showed his face. This is a white and fat man with small curly brown hair and green eyes. Wearing a pure white robe, he looked fuller because of the color.


    Angel knew him and called out his name directly: "Alan, what are you doing here?"


    This is Alan, the little fat man who left the old land with angel, and is also the grandson of Moro.


    Angel looked at Alan''s face carefully. It was almost nineteen years old, but his facial features had not grown. He looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen. With his white and fat face, he was almost the same as before.


    "Who are you and how do you know my name?" Alan still hasn''t slowed down. He looks at the people in front of him with a wary face.


    Not only looks similar, but also sounds the same as before, with a slight milk sound. Angel was in a trance and removed the effect of boundless silence. His face, which had no sense of existence, suddenly became three-dimensional.


    "Angel?" Alan cried out in surprise. At the same time, he wondered: obviously, his face is the same. Why didn''t he recognize it before?


    "It''s me. Why are you here?" Angel looked at Alan suspiciously. He remembered that Alan and the people in the youth hall should not be socializing, right?


    "I''m actually looking for you... Ah, I was rude just now. I should call you your excellency Chao Wei." Allen seemed to think of something when he was half talking. He was surprised and bowed and apologized to angel.


    Angel patted Allen on the shoulder. "Come on, don''t be so polite. Back to the point, you just said you were looking for me?"


    That said, Alan was still a little awkward: "well, it''s said that you have a good relationship with the people in the youth hall. I just want to come here and see if they can contact you for me. I didn''t expect to see you before I went in."


    Angel stepped forward and pushed open the door of the youth Hall: "what do you want me to do? Come in and say it."


    Alan nodded and followed angel into the youth hall.


    After entering the Fangling hall, Shan was the first to meet her. She ran to angel and stared at Allen: "the little fat man has been wandering outside. I''m ready to teach him a lesson. How did you bring him in?"


    Angel: "he''s my friend. He''s looking for me."


    Ellen''s figure was shocked, and his eyes showed some joy: angel at least admitted that they were friends.


    "Friends?" Shan glanced sideways at Alan, as if she didn''t believe it.


    At this time, there was a clatter of iron boots on the ground behind Shan''s back. Shan didn''t have to look back. It was Leon just from the sound of footsteps.


    "Angel, you''re here. Eh, this man looks familiar. Is it the young master of the Munn family?" Lyon first said hello to angel, and then looked curiously at Alan.


    Alan seemed surprised to see Leon here: "are you Viscount pat?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I remember it''s Alan, right?" Leon looked at Angel: "why is he here?"


    Angel: something came to me. By the way, where''s nausica


    "She''s in there taking care of hillau." It was Shan who spoke. After a pause, she continued: "you should know that Xi met jabbo while staying in the game today. As a result, she was crazy again. After the game, she is now in a weak period of exhaustion, and nausica is taking care of her."


    Although Xiliu''s talent is extremely restrained against jabber, she is still a bit lower than jabber in power level, and she consumes a lot to defeat jabber.


    Since nausica was taking care of Xiliu, angel didn''t bother. Instead, he turned to Alan and said, "now tell me, you came to me specially. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1597

    The campfire in the yard is still burning vigorously. Shan lies on Ganke''s shoulder and directs Ganke to roast the meat with honey oil on the fire and turn it over and over.


    Soon, a strong smell of meat came out.


    Shan sniffed a few mouthfuls. After she was sure that the roast was ready, she handed the roast to angel and said shyly, "this is for you."


    Seeing Angel take it, Shan smiled with satisfaction. But when she looked back, she found that the little fat Alan sitting opposite angel was staring at the barbecue in angel''s hand, a little distracted.


    Shan hesitated for a moment. She took a piece of barbecue with a big bone from the baking tray and handed it to Alan: "don''t worry about what others say... For your sake, angel''s friend, take this barbecue."


    Allen hesitated for a moment, took the barbecue from Shan''s hand, hesitated for a long time before he took a bite.


    As soon as he took a bite, Allen showed an expression of disgust. Although he didn''t spit it out, he choked with a hard face.


    Shan narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "why? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Alan nodded subconsciously: "it''s terrible."


    This is probably the first time Shan has received a bad comment. She stares her eyes round and points to Allen. She can''t say a word for a long time.


    Lyon saved Shan''s face. He took the barbecue in Ganke''s hand and bit it: "the taste is as wonderful as ever. Where is it not delicious?"


    Alan probably thought he had said something wrong, but it''s hard to make up for it now. After looking around for a week, everyone except Angel glared at him. Allen thought for a moment and broke the jar: "it''s not delicious anywhere. Let me come!"


    As he spoke, Allen took out the disposable space soft bag from his pocket and pinched it gently. There was an exquisite oven in front of him.


    Alan said something. He took the hind leg of a highland pig out of nowhere and put it directly on the oven.


    It seems that the barbecue is also ready.


    Shan sneered: no seasoning, just barbecue? Even if the oven is exquisite, the things made are useless.


    However, Shan was stunned the next moment when she was still thinking so one moment ago.


    Alan folded his hands and closed his eyes as if he were praying. After a few seconds, a flame appeared in front of him.


    Almost all wizards can summon fire, but Shan is stunned because this ordinary orange flame is emitting a sweet smell like honey oil.


    "Sweet fire?" When Shan whispered softly, a breeze drifted out of Alan''s hand. It was different from the ordinary wind, blowing a fresh smell of milk.


    Angel took a deep breath and was quite satisfied, but it was not obvious on the face. He said, "sweet fire, cream wind."


    Shan thought she had guessed wrong before, but angel said so. How could she not understand... Shan looked at Alan and asked, "are you a food apprentice?"


    Alan was busy making his best barbecue. He nodded to Shan, "yes."


    Angel added at this time: "Alan comes from the candy house and is currently an employee of butterfly tavern."


    Butterfly tavern?! Shan looked at Allen in wonder. How could she not know that butterfly tavern is another pilgrimage place for food wizards besides Barbie restaurant! It is also the place where all other wizards most hope to eat!


    Angel looked at Allen: "I remember when I met you in the purification garden before, you said, you were a full-time barbecue in the butterfly tavern?"


    Alan nodded with pride on his face: "yes, I can be in charge of all the barbecue in butterfly tavern now!"


    Hearing this, Shan blushed slightly.


    Shan''s own barbecue, on the one hand, comes from the techniques of the past tribes, on the other hand, it is a honey milk barbecue from the Pattie bar in the underground market. The Ba die bar is a fake version of the butterfly bar, and it is also a fake one with no level.


    She learned how to cook barbecue in a cottage, and ended up teaching others how to cook in front of the authentic original... In this way, Allen just said "terrible", which is very gentle.


    Soon, Allen finished roasting the hind legs of the highland pig. He took out his knife, quickly divided the meat into plates, and handed it to angel and Shan: "come and try my roast."


    Shan silently took it over. Just smelling the smell, her saliva had begun to secrete wantonly.


    The illusion of food made Shan feel as if she had come to a food world.


    At the barbecue entrance, Shan''s eyes suddenly widened. Before, she just saw the illusion of the food world from a distance, but now she''s close! Whisky mountain, fragrant trees, flowing honey spring, milk River... And the soft barbecue land. Shan felt that she was lying on the ground regardless of her image and eating the barbecue with blood red filaments.


    Satisfaction, unprecedented satisfaction.


    Shan was immersed in the aftertaste for a long time, and the energy in her body seemed to have been baptized.


    When Shan regained consciousness, a large pool of saliva flowed in front of her and her cheeks were hot.


    She looked up as like as two peas. Leon and her face were the same as to make her feel better, at least not by herself. But angel is much better. He just smiles at the corners of his mouth and enjoys the delicious food.


    After all, angel now lives in the same manor as Gloria. Even if Gloria doesn''t cook often, angel can get some food every time she cooks.


    So, when Angel ate Allen''s barbecue, he naturally had to calm down a lot.


    When everyone was awake, Allen said, "is it delicious?"


    Allen was asking people, but Shan always felt as if she was aiming at herself. She said coyly, "it''s really better than me. I misunderstood you just now, but you should say you''re a food apprentice first, so I won''t..." she lost face.


    Alan didn''t care about Shan''s unfinished words, but smiled happily. Making delicious food and being loved by people is his favorite thing.


    Angel: "it tastes really good, but you show it when you come. You must ask me for it? Well, for the sake of barbecue, I can consider it as long as it''s not too much."


    Angul pulled the topic back to the original point, which also relieved Shan. She didn''t want to be entangled in the barbecue all the time. However, Alan''s roast meat was really delicious. Shan looked at the barbecue plate and there were a lot of barbecued meat on it. She turned her eyes and saw that no one noticed her. She secretly extended a sinful hand to the barbecue plate


    Alan looked at Angel: "I came to you. In fact, I hope you can contact Lord Barbie for me."


    Angel: greya


    Alan nodded: "I heard from snitrezer that Lord Barbie is now in the sky Machinery City and lives in the manor of master phantasm. I don''t dare to go there, so I have to come here to see if I can contact you."


    Angel: it''s very simple. Greya is really in the manor. I can contact you now. But what can I do for you


    Angel actually doesn''t want to inquire about the specific content, but after all, he has to say a reason to contact greya.


    Allen sighed and looked worried: "in fact, I''m not for myself, but for... Caffrey."


    About ten minutes later, the gate of the youth hall was pushed open.


    Greya stormed in, followed by Charley behind her.


    Xia Li greeted the crowd with a smile: "Hello, everyone. Shall I do a magic trick for you?"


    Everyone looked at Xia Li with vigilance and clearly recognized the identity of the naughty witch. I don''t know why it''s called Gloria, but Charley appears here.


    Alan, in particular, pointed to Charley with trembling fingers: "Why are you here?"


    Xia Li narrowed her eyes: "eh, I see a regular customer ~ I remember my animal cutting knife, which is still stored with you."


    "Who are your regular customers! Also, the animal cutting knife is mine, mine!" Ellen said angrily.


    What else did Xiali want to say? Suddenly she heard angel''s cough. She immediately shut her mouth, shrugged and said, "it''s just a joke. Why are you so excited? Today, I''m not the protagonist."


    Charley said and stepped back behind greya.


    Greya glanced at Charley and then looked at Angel: "if I leave Charley alone in the manor, I''m afraid she''ll spoil the No. 1 housekeeper, I''ll bring it out."


    Whether it''s bad or not, angel doesn''t know. But it will definitely lead to Sanders in the end, so Charley is better to stay with greya.


    After greya finished, she looked at Alan: "I remember Felicia asked you to stay in the candy house. How did you get out?"


    Alan''s eyes flickered and hesitated for a long time without saying that he was actually abducted.


    Gloria waved and didn''t ask, "forget it, come out. Angel said you had something to do with me, about Caffrey?"


    Allen nodded: "yes, Caffrey has been in a coma since the game with assaz. Snitrezer said that this is a special ability of the food department. She can''t untie it. Only adults can help her."


    "I don''t know how you got mixed up with them." Greya muttered and continued, "are you sure you showed up after the game with assaz?"


    "Yes." Alan nodded.


    The reason why Gloria came so quickly was that, firstly, Alan was from the candy house after all, and secondly, because it was about assaz, and she happened to be interested in assaz.


    After determining that it was related to assaz, greya said, "tell me the details first."


    Allen quickly spoke out about Caffrey.


    There was no problem at first since the game between Caffrey and assaz, but she fainted as soon as she got to the backstage of the player. They also let the medics of Infinite War Tower see it. They all said that there was no problem, maybe it was just fatigue.


    But snitrezer thought it was unusual.


    Greya: why does snitrezer feel unusual


    "Intuition. When snitrezer watched the game, she always thought that assaz was very strange. Although she was in the same food department, it made her feel very uncomfortable... I was also uncomfortable, but it was not as serious as snitrezer." Ellen said.


    "How did she confirm that it was related to the special ability of the Department of food?"


    Alan: "snitrezer summoned a knowledgeable alien spirit through delicious food. That''s what the spirit told her."


    In fact, greya has known the spirit of food of snitrezer, and she knows that in general, the spirits of other worlds will never deceive snitrezer. Coupled with the intuition of extraordinary people, they are generally accurate.


    Well, it''s likely that Catherine''s coma is really related to assaz.


    Greya thought for a moment: "let''s think it''s caused by the special ability of the food department, but this special ability is very extensive. You have a talent for making barbecue, which can also be regarded as a special ability, so it''s difficult for me to judge what the situation of Caffrey is... Well, let them come first. I need to see it myself."


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1598

    The woman lying in bed, even if she is in a coma, her appearance is still full of heroism.


    She is Caffrey.


    After greya nodded, Alan happily returned to his temporary residence and took Caffrey to the youth hall, along with snitrezer.


    "I hope your excellency can save Caffrey." Snitrezer made a deep bow to greya, with a trace of anxiety in her expression.


    Although Caffrey was in a coma for a short time, SNI cuize had a hunch that if she dragged on for even an hour, she might cause irreparable damage to Caffrey.


    Greya looked at Caffrey: "I''ll see about her first."


    She reached out and wanted to touch Caffrey. However, before her hand touched the skin, the red armor on Caffrey''s body quickly flowed all over Caffrey''s body like a liquid, and produced barbs, extremely sharp.


    This strange change surprised everyone.


    "You can automatically change the form and take the initiative to protect the master. Is this the effect of shepherd God''s coat?" Shan asked curiously.


    "That''s right." Her answer was Xia Li. Xia Li''s eyes were shining, and her eyes looking at the shepherd''s coat were full of covet. But soon, Xia Li sighed. She really wanted to "borrow" the shepherd''s coat for a few days. Unfortunately, this thing belongs to the shepherd''s family. If she really took it, the shepherd''s family will investigate it. I''m afraid the tutor can''t hold it.


    "If the clothes automatically protect the master, how should we check her condition?" Shan said again.


    Of course, Gloria can violently destroy the coat of the shepherd God, but it is obviously not worth the loss.


    At this time, snitrezer went to the bed of Caffrey and squatted down like a whisper: "don''t worry, just check the situation of Caffrey. You can feel it. She''s in bad condition now..."


    Shan looked at snitrezer suspiciously: it''s right to say so, but can you understand a dress?


    However, the next second, under the whisper of snitrezer, the shepherd''s coat changed slowly from a barbed defensive armor to several thin white cloth, which only covered the towering twin peaks and low-lying Canyon of Caffrey.


    Shan looked at the scene and his head was full of question marks: "is this OK? Is this dress as spiritual as serum''s book?"


    Whether she became a spirit or not, no one answered her, because those who could answer her question fell into their own thoughts at this time.


    After the shepherd''s coat was put away, greya reached out and touched Caffrey to explore her specific situation. At the moment of contact with the skin, Caffrey''s body trembled. On her calm face, she suddenly became a little painful. Her eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and her forehead was covered with sweat in the twinkling of an eye.


    Greya looked at this scene and seemed to think of something. She moved faster and rubbed Caffrey on her body. With her movement, Caffrey''s exposed skin became moist, greasy and full of sweet sweat.


    Greya withdrew her movements and fell into a deep thought.


    "A little strange." Angel''s eyes suddenly wore dignity.


    Lyon stood beside angel. Because there were too many white flowers exposed by Caffrey, he was a little embarrassed to look at it. In addition, a burst of women''s fragrance on Caffrey made Lyon more embarrassed. Hearing angel''s whisper, he took a step back and turned to Angel: "what''s strange."


    "Aroma." Angel whispered.


    Because greya had been meditating, the people were anxious that they could not get an answer. Angel''s words were naturally heard in the people''s ears.


    Shan: "is the aroma strange? Is it poisonous?"


    Snitrezer also looked at Angel curiously and wanted to get clues from angel''s mouth.


    Angel was silent at this time. He had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t know if it was right.


    When Caffrey was taken to the youth hall by SNI cuize and looked at Caffrey in a coma on the bed, angel felt a little strange. His keen energy sense found that cafflin exuded an attractive aura like nothing.


    At first, angel didn''t understand what was going on. He thought it was a kind of shulomon that belonged to Caffrey alone.


    But when greya began to touch Caffrey and rub her, angel felt even more weird.


    Because he found that the way greya rubbed Caffrey''s body was not like testing for humans, but rather like massaging meat ingredients before making delicious food.


    This creepy visual sense made Angel more sure that Gloria was really massaging "food" at the moment when the aroma on Caffrey was emitted.


    "Pressing the food with special techniques combined with the power of delicious food can not only improve the taste of food, but also trigger the flavor of food from inside to outside." This sentence was once said by greya and angel when she was making food.


    It''s very appropriate to use it in this scene.


    When the sweet sweat oozed out, angel smelled the strong aroma. Now he also understood why he felt that there was an attractive aura on Caffrey, not shulomon, but the attractive aroma of "food".


    However, angel never ate people and had no idea of it, so he didn''t equate Caffrey with food for the moment.


    But now looking at this scene, angel understood.


    At this time, Gloria also woke up from her meditation. She stood up slowly with a strange expression on her face.


    Snitrezer couldn''t get an answer from angel, so she could only look at greya: "my Lord, how''s the situation with Caffrey now?"


    Greya said directly, "not very good."


    Angel asked, "is it because of the food?"


    Greya nodded and looked at Angel approvingly: "I didn''t expect you to see this before Sydney trezer. It seems that you still have some food talents."


    Angel''s serious expression immediately changed into a smile: "I think so too. I recently tried to repair the magic bread. The taste is more fragrant than in the past. Why don''t you try it later?"


    Greya''s original approval smile solidified instantly. At the thought of angel''s magic bread, greya seemed to smell a smell of fermented and moldy socks at the tip of her nose.


    Gloria: forget it, I won''t eat it. I can give it to Toby as a reward for his hard exercise


    Toby, squatting on angel''s shoulder, was shot inexplicably. Hearing greya''s words, she burst into anger.


    Greya: "look how happy he is laughing. He''s already looking forward to stretching his feathers. Later, you can make more magic bread with different flavors to reward him. It''s fragrant, fresh and salty. Come again."


    The more Gloria said, the more angry Toby was. But angel and Gloria understood Toby''s meaning at the scene. The others didn''t understand what Toby was saying, but they could see that Toby was angry rather than happy.


    Lyon couldn''t help looking at his serious brother. He was curious about the magic of angel''s magic bread. Toby resisted it?


    When Toby angrily wanted to incarnate the Griffin to show her anger, greya immediately stopped and turned the topic back to the right track from the magic bread.


    "Angel is right. It''s really a food problem." Greya looks at snitrezer and Ellen.


    Alan: it''s food. Is there a problem


    Greya shook her head. "I mean, someone is going to turn Caffrey into food, which is called... Living food."


    As soon as Gloria''s words came out, the whole audience was silent for several seconds.


    Lyon suddenly felt some nausea in his chest. When the Canary fought with Hailan, he also saw refugees secretly cannibalize when they were hungry. But it was a last resort to touch the bottom line of being human. Now some people directly regard living people as food, which has a strong impact on the Three Outlooks established by Lyon in the past.


    However, only Lyon felt uncomfortable and everyone else was calm. Even snitrezer just frowned.


    It''s not that they can accept cannibalism, but in the wizard world, there are more terrible and appalling than this. After more experience, they are calm.


    However, this calm is not that you do not abide by your bottom line. It''s just that on this endless wizard''s long road, I look at the bottom line of others, and constantly bow to reality and compromise with... With the rolling passage of time.

 Chapter 1599

    After the silence, snitrezer took the lead in breaking the silence: "it must be assaz! Only he can do this!"


    "He is so brave that he dares to turn Caffrey into living food!"


    Snitrezer clenched her fists and her face was dark. The vines wrapped around the tulle robe originally had brilliant white flowers. At this time, the flowers withered and grew black bone flowers full of yin and cold.


    The others agreed with snitrezer. Caffrey entered a coma not long after the game with assaz. Gloria''s diagnosis is that someone plans to turn Caffrey into living food, that is, it must be made by an extraordinary person in the food department.


    Although snitrezer is also a food department, she can''t do so because of her relationship with Caffrey. Even if Sini cuize really wants to harm Caffrey, she has many opportunities. There is no need to pick it at this time.


    Of course, Allen is also a food department, but his strength is not enough to pose a threat to Caffrey. So only asaz can do that.


    Allen: "Lord Barbie, Caffrey has become a living ingredient. Is there any way to save her now?"


    Naturally, snitrezer will not let go of asaz, but now the most important thing is Caffrey. She also looked at greya with anxious eyes, hoping to get good news.


    Greya: "I''m just saying that someone is going to turn Caffrey into living food, but it''s still in the middle stage and hasn''t completely changed. If it''s an hour later, it''s estimated that it will really change."


    "If you really want to change, it may be difficult to save. But now, there''s no problem trying to save her."


    Hearing what greya said, snitrezer stroked her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she had a premonition that there would be harm if she dragged on again, so she came in a hurry. Otherwise, in another hour, it will really be powerless.


    As long as it can be saved, nature is good.


    "Ask Lord Gloria to save Caffrey." Snitrezer bowed to greya with a very solemn expression.


    Gloria: there''s no problem saving her, but I can''t save her in vain


    Snitrezer has been in the wizard world for so long that she naturally understands the principle of equal value exchange... However, now Caffrey is in a coma, and there are no shepherd family nearby, but she can''t talk about the transaction details with greya. She thought for a moment and said, "as long as adults can save her, I will pay the corresponding price for her."


    Greya took a deep look at snitrezer: "are you sure you''ll pay for her? You know, at present, the whole sky Machinery City can save her. Except for the caster, I''m probably the only one who can save her, so the price will not be low."


    Snitrezer nodded without hesitation: "yes, it''s up to me to pay the price. I believe Lord greya''s transaction measurement, as long as it doesn''t involve principled matters, I will follow."


    This matter can be big or small. If one party of the transaction is a person without background, greya can make means in the measurement of the transaction, go online infinitely, and finally kill the other party.


    But behind kavrian stands a powerful herding God family, and the background of snitrezer is also very mysterious. Therefore, even if Gloria deliberately raised the upper limit of "cost", she did not dare to really go up to the outline.


    Therefore, SNI cuize will say that she believes in greya''s "trading measurement".


    On the whole, snitrezer will still suffer, but at present, no one else can save Caffrey. It is also the worst way to find assaz, so she has to promise greya.


    As for why snitrezer is willing to pay for Caffrey, this is her personal business.


    "Now that you are sure, the deal will be done." Greya didn''t take the form. Whether she signed the contract or not, snitrezer didn''t dare to disobey: "I''ll tell you what price to pay. Let''s talk about how to save her first."


    Greya: "you should all understand that human beings are actually a kind of food. Maybe you can''t eat, but for most non-human carnivorous beasts, human beings are just like other creatures."


    "If I were a cannibal wizard, all of you present, including the people in the muyuan bar outside, are actually food materials or grain reserves for me. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the food materials. The food itself is not special."


    "But the same meat has different treatment methods and tastes. We treat Caffrey as a piece of meat. The ordinary treatment method is just like your barbecue. It has taste, but it is not necessarily delicious or beneficial to your health; but after the treatment of food wizards, this meat will be reborn and become a delicious food ingredient with special energy."


    "Cafferian is now in this stage of being" handled "by gourmet wizards."


    Greya: "the easiest way to save her is to remove the" treatment "of the gourmet wizard and restore the original clean piece of meat."


    Greya''s words are both meat, food materials and grain reserves. All the objects are human beings. Even if the acceptance bottom line of everyone present is very high, it sounds awkward.


    Alan shook off the goose bumps on his arm and asked, "how do you get rid of the traces of the gourmet wizard?"


    "Let''s first see what method the gourmet wizard uses to deal with the ingredients." Greya looked at snitrezer: "you should have seen the game between Caffrey and assaz? Can you talk to me about the details of the game?"


    As a gourmet, snitrezer naturally understood what Gloria meant. Asaz must have moved his hand to Caffrey during the game, so if you want to know what method asaz used to deal with the "food" - Caffrey, it''s natural to review the situation at that time.


    Because there was no photo, Caffrey could only explain the situation at that time with poor magic and language.


    Asaz is a man wearing a mask. There is no trace of a food apprentice on his body. There is a dark shadow behind him all year round.


    The shadow is usually vague, but occasionally it shows a slightly clear outline, which is somewhat like a humanoid creature, or... The devil of the abyss.


    But snitrezer couldn''t tell what the devil was.


    During the game, asaz was actually crushed by Caffrey at the beginning. Everyone can see that asaz will lose.


    Snitrezer made the same judgment at that time, but the accident happened after cafflin changed her battle clothes.


    She put on the strongest battle suit she could wear at present - the space-time witch suit.


    After opening the space-time witch suit, Capulet is detached from space-time, can shuttle in the medium and long-distance space at any time, and opened a 60 second space-time pursuit to assaz.


    Angel had previously seen the pursuit of Charley after Caffrey changed into a space-time witch costume.


    According to angel''s judgment, when Caffrey opened the suit, even jabbo had to give way to sanshe. Even some official wizards who don''t have much research on space will be attacked by Caffrey.


    It can be said that this is a powerful and frightening dress.


    But the strongest battle suit became the main cause of Caffrey''s failure.


    Capulet chased assaz several times in a row, which caused great damage to assaz. But once, after shuttling through space, Capulet didn''t launch a chase for assaz, but fell directly to the floor and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Because of this mistake, Capulet was unable to resist assaz, and finally lost to assaz.


    All the audience can see that the turning point of everything lies in the time-space shuttle after Caffrey changed into a time-space Witch Dress.


    They all thought that Caffrey''s shuttle failed, which caused subsequent waves.


    But this is not the case.


    At the end of the game, when snitrezer helped cafflin to the backstage of the contestant, cafflin told her the truth at that time¡ª¡ª


    "At that time, when she was shuttling through space, she saw the dark shadow floating behind assaz all the year round in the shuttling space channel."


    "In other words, what is in the space channel is not a shadow, but an entity, and it is many times larger than the shadow behind asaz."


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    "So, was Caffrey attacked in the space channel?"


    SNI Cui Ze nodded and shook her head: "I think so. She must have been attacked in the space channel, but Caffrey... She doesn''t remember."


    "Don''t remember? Is it amnesia?"


    "Yes, she lost a memory for a short time. Caffrey only remembered that she saw a strange devil smiling face, covered with dark shadows, and then she didn''t remember what happened. When she recovered, she had fallen on the challenge arena."


    "After that, Caffrey felt that her strength was gradually losing, and finally lost to assaz."


    "I guess this loss of power is also related to what happens in the space channel."


    Snitrezer said it was over. Everyone else knows what happened after that. Caroline fainted backstage, and Allen came to the youth Museum


    "It seems that the problem lies in the period of space shuttle." Shan said with some regret, "but what happened in this paragraph, Caffrey forgot."


    Snitrezer also sighed. If she knew what had happened at that time, she wouldn''t be so passive.


    Snitrezer can only count on greya to get useful information from her story. Although she felt that she was a little difficult.


    Greya was silent for a moment: "unfortunately, that memory has been forgotten."


    When snitrezer heard what greya said, her face turned pale. Can''t greya help it?


    However, the next second, snitrezer''s heart fell to the bottom and rose again.


    "However, I already know the general situation. It must be the demon shadow that affects Caffrey. As long as I know this, I can choose the corresponding way to stabilize Caffrey." Greya paused, and the conversation changed again: "however, just stabilize Caffrey''s body and make her pause into living food. If you want to cure her completely, you can either take a chance and screen the factors that make Caffrey change one by one, and take your time."


    "Or, just confirm what the devil shadow behind assaz is."


    Gloria doesn''t have so much time to spend on Caffrey, so it''s impossible to try one by one and screen it slowly. Therefore, the best way is to go and have a look in person during the asaz game tomorrow.


    Besides, greya herself is also interested in the foundation of asaz. She was going to see it tomorrow.


    Now, with the treatment of Caffrey, we can go together.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1600

    After determining the plan, Gloria immediately began to treat Caffrey, focusing on stabilizing her situation.


    Greya went into the inner room to treat Caffrey, so the others had to stay in the yard and look at each other.


    There were only a few people in the yard, but they were vaguely divided into several small circles.


    Alan and snitrezer are a small circle, and Charley is a small circle alone.


    These two small circles of people put cold knives in their eyes. After all, they had a festival before. However, due to angel''s presence, there was no real fight.


    As for Leon and Shan, they can also be regarded as a small circle, but they sit aside and watch the play full-time.


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows and decided to end the strange atmosphere in the yard. He looked at Charley: "I remember you said before that you had a fight with assaz. It''s better to talk about the specific situation at that time."


    In fact, Xiali also said about her competition before, but she focused on that her failures were all "mistakes", which had little to do with assaz''s strength. Therefore, asaz said little about the specific situation during the game.


    Angel was also a little curious about what happened to assaz, and the atmosphere in the yard was too stiff.


    Xia Li recalled the situation during the game and said slowly: "in fact, I don''t think assaz is very strong..."


    "... although I was defeated by the strange shadow, I didn''t lose my memory during the game. It''s different from Caffrey. Asaz didn''t lose anyone''s memory before the game, so I guess..." Xia Li sneered: "It''s the reason of Caffrey. As we all know, Caffrey is arrogant. Maybe her attitude offended assaz, which led to Caffrey falling into this situation. I think she asked for it."


    At the end of the conversation, snitrezer stared coldly at Charley: "you can make up stories. I''ve been with Caffrey all the time. We''ve never seen assaz. Don''t open your mouth."


    Xia Li shrugged and said in an irritating way, "who knows, I heard your wind evaluation is not good, maybe you offended before."


    Xia Li''s sarcasm, how could SNI trizer bear it and fight back without hesitation.


    For a while, two people you come and I go.


    The tip of the needle was against the wheat awn. It seemed that the two people were about to turn from mouth to hand. When the door of the inner room was pushed open, greya came out.


    Snitrezer immediately stopped scolding and went to greya to ask about the situation.


    Greya: "the trend of her becoming a living food ingredient has been stopped. You can go in and have a look. However, I have arranged some boundaries of gourmet skills around her. Don''t touch her for the time being."


    SNI Cui Ze nodded and took the lead in entering the inner room.


    Allen paused and asked, "if you can''t move Caffrey, does that mean... She''s going to stay in the youth Museum for the time being?"


    Greya nodded. "Yes, I''ll stay for a day or two anyway."


    Allen''s eyes flashed helplessness. It''s not a matter of time, but that this is someone else''s territory. Even if you really want to stay here, you also need to say hello to others. Allen sighed, looked at Shan and Lyon, and silently walked forward: "I..."


    Shan interrupted Allen, "I know what you want to say. It''s no problem to stay for a day or two, but according to the division of labor. As long as you live here, you''ll be responsible for our three meals a day."


    Shan''s abacus is very good. The food made by the food apprentice can''t be bought outside. Moreover, these magic food also gain the wizard''s body. The price is just to save them a house. That''s a good deal.


    Allen has no room to refuse. After all, Caffrey must stay here. Sandy''s request is not too excessive. When Allen followed Caffrey and others, he was also responsible for the food. Now, it''s just a few more mouths. Thinking of this, he nodded: "OK."


    Things here are temporary. Angel looked at the time. The game in the afternoon is about to begin.


    After saying goodbye to Leon and others, he left the youth hall with greya, and Charley naturally followed greya.


    On the way to the Infinite War Tower, angel asked, "you really don''t know anything about assaz?"


    Greya squinted: "I have some guesses. If there is no accident, it should be an interesting guy, but it still needs specific confirmation."


    Next, no matter what angel asked, greya didn''t say any more, and he had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Philosopher vs philosopher"


    This is the last game of the top eight, which determines who can qualify for the semi-finals. In addition, both sides of this competition are very powerful players, including Su yatutai, a famous "philosopher" for a long time, and Onassis, a new dark horse "philosopher". Therefore, this competition is very popular.


    When angel and others came to the Infinite War Tower, all the tickets had been sold.


    However, with the authority of his special judgment, angel still got a few good tickets to watch the game.


    He didn''t intend to be a judge this time, so he also sat in the audience. Before the game started, I already felt the hot atmosphere brought by the game.


    This atmosphere is the most popular one that angel has felt so far, which is more exciting than the game in the boundless field.


    "Young people are so hot. The noise is so loud that I want to... Take care of them." Greya said this with a smile, but at the end, her smile became more and more gloomy.


    Xia Li suddenly said, "the reason why this game is so hot may be related to a rumor."


    Angel and greya look at Charley and wait for her explanation.


    In the face of the gaze of the two wizards, Xia Li didn''t dare to sell off. She said bluntly, "this rumor is actually what happened in the past two years. Although the philosopher of this game is from the song of the deep sea, in fact, he defected to the song of the deep sea not long ago."


    Angel was stunned: "I seem to remember this. After the purification of the garden, suyatutai defected from uto college to the song of the deep sea. However, there seems to be no record in the rumor of the specific reason for the defection."


    Xia Li: "I heard some inside stories. It is said that Su yatutai was actually a spy sent by the song of the deep sea to uto college at the beginning. Adults have also been to the purification garden. You should know that it turned into a sea of purification at that time. Su yatutai exposed the fish scale tattoo on his body in that sea, which is the reason why he defected."


    "However, the reason for defection is not the focus today. The focus is that suyatutai''s opponent, that is, the ''philosopher'' Onassis, is also from uto college."


    One is once a genius of uto college, and the other is the dark horse of the rapid rise of uto college. Even if Onassis and suyatutai have no communication, they will have a huge momentum effect in public opinion.


    The extraordinary people are basically people who don''t mind watching the excitement. There are events that love and hate twists and turns, which is the drama they like to watch.


    This game is in line with this characteristic.


    It''s understandable that it''s so hot.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1601

    When the names of both sides began to be displayed on the light screen over the challenge arena, the players finally entered the arena.


    When suyatutai and Onassis came to the front and back of the stage, they immediately triggered a wave of cheers in the audience. However, the two people in the challenge arena did not give their eyes to the audience, but looked at each other.


    Angel once saw Suya Tutai in the valley before entering the purification garden. At that time, Suya Tutai looked like a refined scholar. His temperament was very similar to that of Professor Anglo, the "plucker" of the white coral floating island college. He was gentle and polite, and his eyes glittered with the light of erudite wisdom.


    Today''s suyatutai, compared with his appearance at that time, has not changed much, but he is more young and handsome. The aura around the body is still as elegant as ever.


    The opponent of suyatutai - "philosopher" Onassis is a dull boy who looks like a nerd. When they stand on the same stage, they are more like a pair of teachers and students than opponents.


    "Is he the weird player in your mouth? It looks like nothing special. You can see the energy fluctuation. It''s not as good as Charley." Greya''s eyes also looked at Onassis, and her expression was exploratory: "uto college is the gathering place of white wizards. Onassis''s temperament is also in line with the typical academic school."


    At this time, greya looked at Angel: "from the appearance, it''s more traditional academic than you."


    Angel did not respond to greya, but quietly watched Onassis.


    Onassis seemed to catch angel''s eyes and turned his head. When he saw angel, he was stunned and immediately showed a pure smile.


    Greya noticed the scene: "how do you feel, you know him?"


    Angel was also a little surprised at this time. He had guessed whether this "philosopher" would be the person he met before. Unexpectedly, it was really


    "Once met."


    Greya looked suspicious: "why don''t I feel like a one-sided relationship? He noticed you alone in the audience of tens of thousands of people?"


    In fact, angel also had some doubts. He didn''t deliberately cover his eyes, but he didn''t use any spiritual force to assist his gaze. It was just an ordinary glance. The other party actually caught his eyes and even looked at it for the first time. This makes Angel feel strange.


    "There is really only one side." Angel briefly talked about the last time he met the boy.


    Once, in the corridor of the Infinite War Tower, he saw a boy reading seriously. The main reason why I noticed him was that behind the teenager was the backstage of the player, and angel noticed the strong blood in the backstage of the player.


    Angel wondered if the boy had done it, so he looked at him.


    Angel remembered that the other party was reading a philosophy book called "niederbergen''s lies".


    This is a philosophical book on lies and truth. It doesn''t help the strength of the extraordinary. It''s just an idealistic philosophical speculation. It''s not like a book that young people will read.


    Because of this detail, angel remembered the boy.


    Later, I heard that there was a player named "philosopher". Angel first thought of the teenager who read the lie of niederbergen. However, he had never seen Onassis, so angel was just guessing.


    Today, angel saw Onassis for the first time. Facts have proved that his guess is not wrong.


    Onassis was the boy at that time.


    After hearing angel''s story, greya pondered for a moment and said, "a teenager who likes reading philosophy books? It sounds more like the traditional academic school. You know, philosophy pays attention to speculation. Some academic wizards are obviously unreasonable on some topics related to combat application, but they can debate with the rhetoric of this philosophy and force unreasonable things to be reasonable."


    "Anyway, it''s just some guys who want face."


    After she finished, she shook her head. Obviously, she was just going to make complaints about it, and she was expected to experience similar experience.


    "Did he do what happened backstage?" Greya was curious. In angel''s mouth, this Onassis seemed to be the same, just a dull boy, not like the person who did these things.


    "I don''t know." Angel said that for him, it was just an insignificant laughter episode. It didn''t matter whether he knew it or not. Angel and Onassis just met and left without exploring.


    ¡­¡­


    During the dialogue between Angel and greya, there was also a dialogue in the challenge arena.


    "Who are you looking at?" A gentle and polite voice from suyatutai.


    After Onassis took back his eyes to angel, he restrained his smile and said calmly, "I''m looking at someone like you."


    "Like me?" Suyatutai doesn''t understand.


    "Five years ago, at the philosophical refutation meeting of uto college, I was reading a book. You were the only one who affirmed the book I read." Onassiston said, "so did he. He affirmed the book I read."


    "Five years ago, it was a distant time." A faint light flashed in Suya Tutai''s eyes: "or, my life at uto college is like an separated world."


    Onassis looked at suyatutai quietly and didn''t reply.


    Suyatutai was silent for a moment: "I remember that the book you read at that time was pink elephant and colorless rain?"


    Referring to his favorite books, Onassis nodded solemnly.


    "This is a philosophical book about necessity and non necessity, sense of existence and cognitive deviation." Suya Tutai obviously read this book and soon refined the key points of this book. Seeing that Onassis looked solemn as if he had found the truth, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "unfortunately, it''s full of absurd fallacies."


    Onassis''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "The pink elephant won''t somehow break into your mind. You think it''s a sense of existence that can''t be ignored. In fact, you''re thinking; the colorless rain is like air. You think you don''t notice him. It''s just you, perception and gain. Your body actually remembers his sense of existence."


    "In other words, these books are just the author''s cocoon in his own idealistic world." Suya Tutai sneered.


    Onassis did not argue, but asked, "but you didn''t say that at that time. You affirmed the book at that time."


    Su yatutai smiled: "that''s because I think it doesn''t matter what books nerds read. It''s better if you read fairy tales."


    Onassis looked at Suya Tutai and said calmly, "although fairy tales are written for children, many of them also contain philosophy, so I will read them."


    "For the sake of what we have seen, I can remind you that those are lies. Philosophy is false." Suyatutai''s voice became slightly low.


    Onassis sighed softly, "I always remember your nickname. When I took the nickname myself, I even wanted to follow your footsteps... I thought you would understand me."


    Philosophers and philosophers. In fact, in a broad sense, it can be equated.


    "At uto college, I just wanted to look more academic, so I took this name. You know, Rabelais likes this... I hear you seem to follow Rabelais now?"


    Rabelais, a professor at uto college, firmly believes that truth is hidden in philosophy.


    "Yes, Professor Rabelais has always missed you." Onassis road.


    Suya Tutai''s eyes flashed a moment of absentmindedness and kept silent for a moment: "after I am promoted to the official wizard, I will go to see him."


    Onassis: if you take this nickname and just want to be more academic, why don''t you change it now


    Suya Tutai: "do you think I''m still sticking to the wrong idea in the past? I don''t change it just because it''s unnecessary."


    Onassis: but I don''t think you gave up


    Suya Tutai smiled sarcastically without breaking Onassis'' obsession.


    At this time, the countdown to the start of the game on the light screen entered the last five seconds.


    Onassis thought, "maybe you just don''t see the way ahead. I''ll try to show you the way ahead today."


    Suya Tutai: "then I''ll wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the game, Su yatutai took the lead. With a flick of his finger, the fish scale tattoo painted on his neck began to emit a faint blue light.


    When the blue pass flickered, a large number of water system elements condensed and turned into billowing waves, rushing away.


    In the raging waves, everyone vaguely saw a picture of the lake. It was the ocean under the night, from calm without waves to sudden wind, followed by the simultaneous occurrence of violent winds and rainstorms, the ocean became undulating, and the terrible raging waves continued to spread. At the end of the line of sight, there is a solemn sea god holding a trident, overlooking the vast sea!


    This is a trick of the ocean department. It seems to be a variant of wave technique. It is more powerful and has a wider range, covering the whole challenge arena.


    You have reached the level 3 peak trick!


    When waves of tide wash over, even blood apprentices will feel their feet unstable.


    But when the tide came to Onassis, he suddenly closed his eyes and said something. Onassis was in a transient state, like in the world and detached from the world.


    It''s a bit like a vain body. It''s not here. Even his clothes were not wet when the tide passed him.


    But everyone''s naked eyes can clearly see that Onassis is clearly in place, and is real. He has never stepped into the realm of vanity to avoid.


    How did he make it completely out of contact with water?


    While the people were still wondering about the problem, Onassis''s lips moved again.

 Chapter 1602

    At first, they thought Onassis was ready to fight back, but he didn''t. He looked more like talking to suyatutai.


    Suya Tutai also frowned and talked to him.


    At first it seemed like an argument, but soon suyatutai calmed down, as if he thought of something and fell into meditation.


    The scene of a sudden standstill on the field puzzled angel and Gloria. However, the surrounding audience seems to be used to it.


    For this strange situation, Xiali explained: "in fact, this time is much better than before."


    It turned out that the philosopher who looked dull before was more strange than today. Whenever the game starts, Onassis just whispers a few words, the opposite side will take the initiative to fall into a state of confusion, and then the game will end.


    At least this time, Su yatutai was asked to take the lead and argued with Su yatutai for a few words before the other party fell into meditation. It''s much better than in the past.


    "Listen to you, it''s a bit like spirit." Greya doubted.


    "If it''s spiritual, just let him not speak. But even if he doesn''t speak, he can make people fall into it." Xia Li recalled: "I remember an example before. Before Onassis spoke, he directly lost his language ability through the aura of silence. However, even so, he also lost. After the game, someone asked him why, and he said that even with the aura of silence, he could not stop the other party from spreading information to him."


    Angel: "in other words, language is only one of the means. His main way of fighting is through information transmission."


    "Maybe so, but no one can confirm." Charlotte paused: "by the way, if it is really through information transmission, can we completely block the information he transmits?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Want to completely block the information transmitted by the other party, that is, completely ignore the language, image, smell, pheromone... And so on. This doesn''t sound like falling into the rhythm of Onassis, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that if you do so, you won''t beat him.


    This principle is very simple. When you stand in the challenge arena and find that your opponent is Onassis, you have begun to receive information. If you are completely shielded, when he is air, who do you fight with?


    Xia Li put forward another idea: "what about roaring at the challenge arena through a wide range of attacks? In this way, you can not accept each other''s information."


    Because this is a challenge arena and the fighting range is limited, it sounds like the way proposed by Xia Li can be realized.


    At this time, greya pointed to the challenge arena: "don''t forget that Suya Tutai used the tide to cover the whole challenge arena before. It is estimated that he also thought of this. However, it didn''t work."


    Xia Li sighed: "so it seems that it''s really difficult to win him."


    On the challenge arena, Suya Tutai was still meditating. Onasis didn''t start with him, but looked at him quietly.


    Greya then came up to angel and whispered, "do you remember what Onassis said just now?"


    Angel nodded and slowly said, "my existence is only a law of material combination, and all material combinations are a grain of dust under hundreds of millions of stars, insignificant. Only mind and thought can accommodate hundreds of millions of stars."


    This is the first sentence Onassis said after the game began.


    It was also what he said when he faced Su yatutai''s variant tidal wave technique.


    "This sentence seems very philosophical." Through her lips, greya naturally caught the words of Onassis at that time. She vaguely understood the meaning. Moreover, she had an intuition that this might be the reason why Onassis was not afraid of suyatutai''s tide technique.


    "This sentence comes from the world in the mind, an ancient philosophical classic."


    Although the circulation of extraordinary books is limited in this world, the works of mortals are not limited. Even though angel was born in the remote old land, there are foreign cargo ships from time to time, bringing classic works from other continents, including the prosperous continent.


    The world in the mind is not a masterpiece, but it is very famous in philosophical speculation. Angel read it when he was young.


    There are many contents in it, but in angel''s view, the main speculation is actually one sentence: who am I.


    Who am I? It is a famous problem in philosophy. Many philosophical speculations like to extend from this sentence, and the world in the mind expounds this problem through "material universe and spiritual world" and "smallness and greatness".


    Angel simply explained the outline of the book, and then said, "what Onassis said is simply a transformation of perspective between the body and consciousness."


    It is worth pondering that after Onassis had just finished this sentence, the flesh seemed to really disappear and become a consciousness of existence.


    Therefore, Onassis was not hurt by the wave technique, because his physical body was small and his consciousness began to be great.


    "It''s a little interesting." Gloria narrowed her eyes and burst into laughter.


    She remembered that the second sentence that Onassis said to suyatutai was the extension of the first sentence: "I know you wonder why I was unharmed in the tide. Because I know who I am."


    The front is not important, the most important thing is that sentence: who am I.


    Because of this sentence, Su yatutai argued with him about the meaning of "I", which is a philosophical problem. Now it is debated by "philosophers" and "philosophers" in the challenge arena. Finally, the thinking of "philosophers" is obviously higher, which makes Su yatutai fall into his rhythm and thinking.


    At this time, a sudden cry of surprise broke out in the audience.


    Greya set her eyes on the challenge arena, but saw that Su yatutai''s figure suddenly slowly darkened, like decolorization, and the flesh changed from entity to virtual. But suyatutai was not Onassis. When his body gradually wanted to integrate into the virtual, he spit a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    In this short period of thinking, Su yatutai''s body was greatly hurt. The pain of almost dying made Suya Tutai recover from thinking about "who am I".


    He propped himself up and looked up at Onassis opposite.


    With unbelievable eyes.


    Five years ago, the other party was a child and asked him for philosophy with a copy of pink elephant and colorless rain. He didn''t care about answering some specious answers. He may not understand whether the explanation was right or not, but Onassis accepted it happily.


    At that time, he also laughed at Onassis'' innocence in his heart. How can such a person survive in the wizard world? Sooner or later, he will be hit by the tide.


    But now, with his innocence, Onassis stepped on the ground with what he once thought was his pride.


    "I... Lost."


    As soon as Su yatutai conceded defeat, the jury suspended in mid air immediately raised their hands to signal the end of the game. At the same time, members of the medical team were quickly arranged to treat Su yatutai.


    Although Su yatutai only vomited blood, which seems to be a minor injury, according to the situation of Onassis''s opponents in the past, if it is not treated in time, it is likely that the interior of his body has completely turned into nothingness

 Chapter 1603

    Onassis watched suyatutai being carried away by the medical team. When their figure gradually disappeared in the distance, he whispered, "I showed you the way ahead. Can you find yourself?"


    In the hustle and bustle, Onassis walked backstage through the player channel. When he was about to leave, he looked back and looked in the direction of angel.


    Angel happened to be watching him, too.


    When they looked at each other, Onassis didn''t know what to think. His lips moved. Finally, Onassis bowed to angel, and then turned and left.


    Greya saw this and asked curiously, "he seems to be talking to you."


    Angel nodded.


    "What did he say?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "listen to the voice of cloud rattan flowers under the distant starry sky."


    Greya pondered the meaning of this sentence for a long time, but she still didn''t understand it. She frowned and asked, "what does this mean, isn''t it a philosophical truth?"


    Angel: "this sentence comes from a sentence written by Tegra in the inaudible voice."


    Gloria: is Tegra also a mortal philosopher


    Angel shook his head: "Tegra is a sheriff. This book, the voice that can''t be heard, is the way he used to record all kinds of cases he solved in the past after he left his post."


    The more angle explained, the more confused greya became. In other words, this is a detective book, so why does Onassis say a sentence in this book, and what does that sentence mean?


    Facing greya''s question, angel smiled and asked, "can you hear the voice of cloud and rattan flowers on the other side of the distant starry sky?"


    Greya hesitated: "it depends on what magic method is used. If a wizard''s eye is arranged in advance..."


    Angel interrupted greya: "there are no preconditions, no wizard''s eyes, no magic."


    Greya shook her head. "That''s almost impossible."


    "Do you think Yunteng will blossom? Does it make a sound when it blooms?"


    Greya: "if there were no natural and man-made disasters, it might blossom. Flowering will naturally have a sound."


    "You haven''t seen it in person. Why do you think it will bloom?" Angel asked again.


    Greya was even more confused: "are you influenced by Onassis? Well, I''m not going to make philosophical speculation with you. Just tell me the answer."


    Angel shrugged: "being is being perceived. This is actually an idealistic philosophical problem."


    "At the end of the inaudible voice, Tegra confessed that she had released a female criminal who killed her husband because her husband had been cruel to her for ten years."


    "The female criminal''s favorite is yuntenghua, a kind of flower that is difficult to bloom. It is said that it will bloom only on the land where the corpse is buried. At first, the female criminal was a weak woman, a bud trembling under her husband Ling Wei. When she experienced hardships and finally broke out and killed her husband, she transformed and yuntenghua bloomed."


    "Tegra sympathized with the female criminal and finally let him go. After the female criminal left the town, Tegra sighed: I hope you won''t listen to the voice of cloud and rattan flowers in the distant starry sky."


    What Tegra means is that he doesn''t know if the female criminal will commit a crime. Because she''s gone, you don''t know what will happen on her side.


    However, Onassis extended this sentence to another idealistic philosophical problem: being is perceived.


    I don''t know where you are, I only know you. As long as you know your existence, the probability will collapse.


    He may compare himself to the vine, or angel to the vine. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, in the unknown place, I know you are blooming silently.


    Hearing this, greya seemed to understand something: "he''s talking to you and will surprise you when we meet again?"


    Angel shook his head: "maybe it''s just to show that he will continue to blossom and grow silently in an unknown place, just for the next meeting."


    Xiali listened to the fog nearby. She only remembered the conclusion of Angel: "adults are not familiar with him. Why should he expect to meet?"


    Angel spread his hand: "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the infinite tower, greya was still thinking about Onassis: "do you see him?"


    Angel did not answer and asked, "what about you?"


    Greya neither shook her head nor nodded, but frowned and said, "I have a feeling that he seems to use philosophy as a weapon. But think about it carefully, is it possible to achieve this? Is there something I missed?"


    Angel didn''t understand it either, but now he understands why the evaluation of Onassis within the jury is all question marks, because Onassis''s means are really weird.


    However, existence is reasonable.


    Maybe he really turned philosophy into a weapon in his hand, or even he lived himself into philosophy.


    For example, when Xiali discussed how to defeat him before, she once said to block all his information. Can it really be completely shielded? As long as you confirm that your opponent is him, he already exists there.


    This is actually an idealistic problem.


    Although they are still full of doubts about Onassis, it is certain that Onassis must be the biggest dark horse in the new star competition.


    Now jabbo is half dead. Maybe Onassis can really win the championship.


    ¡­¡­


    Greya and Charley went back to the manor, and angel went to the youth hall again. This was specifically requested by Shan when she heard that angel was going to watch the game.


    When angel came to the youth hall, he saw Alan barbecue, while Shanze sat barefoot on the treetop, kicking her legs comfortably. At the same time, he directed Ganke to train Lyon... Or beat him.


    After Angel arrived, gank stopped beating unilaterally. Angel thought Leon would be very sad and wronged, but he didn''t. after lying on the ground for half a day, he got up and said the first sentence: "it''s great!"


    It should be "beaten". It''s great.


    Angel would like to ask if Lyon has any special hobbies. But in the end, I didn''t ask.


    "Where''s snitrezer?" Angel sat down and asked.


    Shan pointed to the inside, and Allen replied at the same time, "snitrezer is inside to take care of Caffrey."


    Angel nodded. Now the youth hall is interesting. Naosika is taking care of Xiliu, snitrezer is taking care of Caffrey, and serum is licking the wound in his room waiting for the black book to appear.


    There are only a few of them who are really free.


    Angel looked at Shan: "you just asked me to come over after the game. What''s the matter?"


    Sam: "it''s very important! Just want to know the result of the game."


    With Shan''s explanation, angel also understood that Xiliu was in the same group as Onassis and suyatutai. Now Xiliu defeated jabbo to advance to the semi-finals. No matter who wins or loses, Xiliu must be the opponent in the next game.


    Shan just wants to know from angel how strong his opponent is and how Xiliu should deal with it.


    Shan blinked: "after all, there is only one person left in our savage cave in this new star game. She is the hope of all of us. Do you also hope she can win?"


    Angel nodded: "of course I hope Xiliu can win, but... I think she may have little chance to win."


    "Why?"


    "Because her opponent is Onassis."


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1604

    "Is Onassis really so strong?"


    The door of the inner hall was pushed open with a squeak, and nausika came out in soft armor. She was also the one who asked just now. Obviously, she also heard angel''s words.


    Angel nodded: "his strength is that he hasn''t found a way to crack his ability."


    Nausica sat opposite Allen, lit the cut tobacco in the pipe with the "sweet fire" burning in Allen''s hand, took a deep breath, and spit out smoke clouds like roses. The fatigue on her face soon dissipated.


    "Sweet fire with silver scale rose cut tobacco, this ecstatic taste can only be heard today. I feel lucky and sorry." Nausica sighed and continued to look back at Angel: "can''t you crack his ability? Don''t you even see the clue of his ability?"


    Angel: "his ability is very special. Greya and I have some guesses, but after all, we haven''t experienced it personally, so we can''t confirm it."


    Then Angel revealed his guess.


    Except Alan, who was bent on barbecue, everyone else looked surprised and suspicious. Lyon was in a trance for a moment and asked angel with difficulty: "can philosophy also be a weapon?"


    "I don''t know." Angel paused: "but why not?"


    In this fantastic and magnificent world, even if it is only a mysterious concept, as long as it is carried by the media, it can be turned into reality.


    Why can''t philosophy?


    Of course, this is only Engel''s conjecture. If they want to carry philosophy, the media they need must be something they have never understood. Therefore, this is still just an unknown number.


    "Whether philosophy is used as a weapon or not, is there really no chance of winning now? If hiliu turns the water in Onassis into magma, can he defeat him?" Shan asked from hillau''s point of view.


    Xiliu''s move is really strong, especially for the Wizards of the water system. However, the vast majority of extraordinary people will maintain defense at any time. As long as it is a non-aqueous defense, it can temporarily resist the ability of Xiliu.


    Just move out of this short time and hiliu may be defeated.


    Unless the opponent uses water defense.


    This is also unrealistic. Now the new star competition has reached the semi-finals. Which of the top players has not been deeply excavated by public opinion. Even if Xiliu refused all magazine interviews because she slept for a long time, her ability has long been exposed. In this case, any of her opponents knew that in the face of Xiliu, try not to use water magic. Once used, it would be tantamount to death.


    Angel: "his strength lies in that you can''t ignore him. When you face up to his existence, he can wave the long sword of philosophy and pull you into his rhythm."


    Indeed, what he is powerful is not himself, but the message he wants to convey. When we face up to his existence, we may be surrounded by pervasive philosophy.


    Nausica thought of this, vomited a mouthful of smoke and sighed softly: "listen to you, it seems that if you want to defeat him, you have to really face him except energy level."


    It is unrealistic to ignore the existence of Onassis. Then you have to face him and beat your opponent in his rhythm.


    Sam: "you mean... Defeat Onassis in his field?"


    Nausica nodded: "yes, maybe only by philosophical speculation with him and arguing with him with thinking can we have a chance to defeat him."


    That''s right, but Onassis has almost lived himself into a living philosophy book. If he wants to defeat him in speculation, it is estimated that the accumulation of knowledge and philosophical details will be quite large.


    "It sounds like serum''s black code may have a chance to win him. One is to stand on the Libra with pure rational thinking, and the other is to stand in the center of the world and look at the world with idealistic ideas. There may be a fight between two minds." Shan said this, but suddenly vented his anger: "unfortunately, the opponent of this competition is not heidian, but Xiliu."


    What can a person who sleeps most of the time accumulate in her sleep?


    Nausica also sighed: "you can only do it as you see. It''s really not good. You can lose."


    Angel thought so too. Xiliu was very powerful to come to this step. You know, Xiliu suppressed nanagi and bass, the strongest apprentices recognized in the savage cave. From this, we can show her strength.


    "Too many monsters have emerged in this new star game, just an assaz. Now there is an Onassis with strange ability." Shan sighed, her eyes suddenly swept to angel, and her tone changed: "however, even if they are strong, they are still suppressed by angel''s limelight."


    Whether it''s making a friendship with Odysseus in the abyss, or promoting to an official wizard or becoming a member of the research and Development Institute, it''s better than a trivial new star champion.


    And angel is on their side. Therefore, the glory belongs to the savage cave!


    On this thought, Shan''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    At the mention of angel, Alan, who was originally devoted to barbecue, couldn''t help participating in the topic. They left the old land together. Why is there such a big gap? He was really curious about what happened to Angel over the years and why he could rise in such a short time.


    Because talking about angel, for a time, the originally quiet yard became lively.


    Angel pinched the bridge of his nose. He didn''t understand why the topic suddenly turned to him.


    The more they talked, the more excited they became. Even Allen talked about the story of walking with angel in the old land. Angel coughed and pulled the topic back: "I just take one step first. When they reach this step, they will certainly perform better than me."


    Like Onassis, if he is promoted to become an official wizard, his ability may be more inexplicable. Another example is Caffrey. When she unlocks more forms of shepherd God''s coat, her strength will definitely soar.


    Angel is actually happy to see their growth.


    At least we can see that it will be wonderful to have this group of people in the wizard world of the southern region in the future.


    "You only talked about them, but you didn''t talk about you at that time. I think the greatest possibility is that when they join the official wizard and walk into the mountains, you have stood at the top of the mountains and looked for the way to pick stars." Shan said that although this is only her guess, as long as angel does not fall, this possibility must exist, and the probability is great.


    Shan''s words made everyone feel that the gap between them and angel will become larger and larger over time.


    At the thought of this, no one spoke again.


    After a long time, Shan broke her silence and didn''t continue on this topic. Instead, she asked, "by the way, how''s Xiliu doing now?"


    Nausika: "she has awakened, otherwise I could not come out. However, according to her habit of waking up, there is no emergency. Now she must be in a daze, at least for half an hour."


    Xiliu''s waking time every day is usually four to six hours, and she has to eliminate half an hour''s daze. She still has too little time to make effective use of every day.


    Shan jumped down from gank''s shoulder and walked towards the house: "now that I''m awake, I''ll go in and see her and analyze the war situation for her tomorrow."


    After Shan left, they didn''t talk about angel anymore. They just talked about some news at will, and then dispersed.

 Chapter 1605

    After leaving the muyuan bar, angel went to the manor. On the way, he took out his communicator and contacted Antonio.


    When the light blue human light spirit emerged, angel said, "can you contact someone for me..."


    Before angel''s communicator was put down and even the manor arrived, a man flew up from the ground in a flying vehicle against the no fly warning of the magic eye.


    "Lord pat!" With a surprised tone, it never came out of the mouth.


    After he shouted, his speed of action also accelerated a bit, which made the metal magic eyes behind him flash red.


    When the visitor came near angel, his eyes burst out with joy, and he could see the floating footsteps on the flight vehicle.


    As he approached, the magic eyes behind him also surrounded him.


    Watching the magic eye surround each other, angel finally opened his mouth and said to the magic eye, "he''s called by me. You all go back."


    The one eyes on the metal ball looked at each other, determined angel''s identity and authority, and then flew away.


    After the magic eye left, angel focused on the comer.


    This is a boy who looks very strange. He is wearing skeleton jewelry all over. Even the buttons on his leather boots are funny skeleton heads. Unfortunately, because he flew very fast and didn''t open the defense field, his hair was messy by the wind, like a chicken nest. The change of his hairstyle immediately changed him from an alien teenager to a middle school sophomore.


    "Glenn." Angel called out each other''s names. The person he asked Antonio to contact was Glenn. But what he said was, look where Glenn is. When he''s free, angel goes to see him.


    As a result, Glenn came first. And it''s coming so fast.


    Angel looked suspiciously at Glenn. Does this guy have nothing to do every day? How does he feel very free. The last time he started his class at Achille comprehensive college, Glenn also came to attend the class. After a few days of teaching, angel also saw that he was not interested in alchemy, so he came to attend the class purely a waste of time.


    "Lord pat, I heard from Mr. Antonio that you wanted to see me, didn''t you?" After Glenn saluted respectfully, he looked at angel. His eyes were normal, but there was a faint light in the bottom of his eyes.


    It looks a bit like the crazy fans angel saw in the Infinite War Tower.


    "Nothing. I just want you to inquire about someone for me." Angel: "of course, I''ll pay the price."


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes have passed.


    After they exchanged ways of communication, angel watched Glenn leave, and sighed again that this guy seemed really idle. Originally, he said he would give him an answer in two or three days. As a result, Glenn said directly that he would give an answer tomorrow morning at the latest.


    Obviously, he seems to be full of action, but how can he be so idle?


    Angel shook his head, didn''t think much, but sent a message to Allen in the youth hall, and then returned to the manor.


    He actually saw Glen this time because of Alan.


    Not long ago, when chatting in the youth hall, Lyon asked Alan curiously, "why didn''t you see your sister Irene?"


    Lyon had seen them before Moro took Allen''s brothers and sisters away from Pat manor, but later Allen went to the candy house because of his talent for food, and Irene continued to follow Moro to white coral floating island college. Since then, they parted ways. Leon didn''t know these things, so he asked.


    Alan suddenly looked a little gray after explaining the original situation.


    "In fact, I didn''t plan to come to sky Machinery City, but some time ago, Grandpa Moro sent a message to me that my sister Irene was going to participate in the new star competition. As a result, I didn''t see my sister here."


    "I sent someone to find it, but I didn''t have any information. I wanted to inquire through the channel of Infinite War Tower, but their staff didn''t disclose any information, so I don''t know whether my sister came to the new star game or not."


    Allen''s idea is that he may have missed it with his sister, or his sister is still at white coral floating island college and has not been to sky Machinery City. These are all his good places to think; If you look at the bad, Alan doesn''t dare.


    Allen sighed for a while, suddenly realized angel''s special judgment, and sat in front of him. The special judge is also the official personnel of Infinite War Tower. Maybe he can find Irene through angel.


    So Alan asked angel for help.


    It was a small effort for angel, and he had a good relationship with Irene at the beginning, so he should take Alan.


    He naturally knows the staff of the Infinite War Tower. He even has some friends with the beast king Rosen at the top. However, in order to find an apprentice and ask them to be overqualified, angel contacted Glenn.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the manor, angel saw that Gloria was training Toby, while Charley was stunned and looked at Toby, who turned into a Griffin and exuded a violent atmosphere.


    While training, greya whispered something to Charley, which seemed to make Charley feel Toby''s current emotional force field.


    Angel approached. Sure enough, greya was making Charley feel and record the fluctuation of Toby''s extremely resentful thoughts.


    Angel watched quietly until Toby was exhausted and turned back into a bird, collapsed on the ground and gasped.


    "How''s it going?" Angel asked greya.


    "It''s only now that contact has begun. What''s the result?" Although greya said so, she looked at Charley with appreciation: "however, Charley''s ability to perceive emotions is indeed very useful."


    Angel turned to look at Charley: "during this time, you may need to cooperate with greya."


    After staying here all night, Charley was a little less afraid of the unknown. In addition, just now Gloria said the reason why Angel brought her here. Charley was not so afraid of angel.


    "Trouble is not trouble. I would be satisfied if Lord pat could give me a small reward." With that, Charley threw a wink at angel.


    If it is Xia Li''s mentor, the eyes of the water grain witch, it is estimated that there are thousands of customs. But Charley''s eyes, looking at the tear tattoo of the cross under her eyes, angel only felt funny and absurd.


    "I''m just joking." When Xia Li saw that angel didn''t speak for a long time, she was startled again and quickly added.


    But angel said at this time, "yes, as a magician, you do have something missing."


    Xia Li was first nodded by angel and stunned. But before the joy in her heart rose, she heard the second half of angel''s words.


    "You mean I''m missing the magician''s props?" Xiali gently shook her finger: "no, the magician''s props can''t be shown easily."


    As she spoke, Xiali took off her hat and gently hit a finger: "like this."


    As soon as the voice fell, two pure white pigeons, flapping their wings, flew out of Xiali''s hat. One stopped on the teapot suspended around Xia Li, and the other stopped on Xia Li''s shoulder.


    Xia Li half squinted and said with a playful voice: "in fact, I have magician''s props all over my body. If I can''t see them outside, it doesn''t mean I don''t have ~"


    Angel: "in that case, forget it."


    Xiali wanted to take the opportunity to ask what Angel wanted to give her. It''s best not to repeat it. As a result, angel suddenly said... Forget it?


    Xiali hurriedly said, "in fact, I hid two pigeons, and there was nothing else. Really, there was nothing."


    Of course, Xiali knows that with angel''s ability, she can clearly find all kinds of gadgets hidden in her magician''s clothes. But now it''s about rewards. You must be cheeky.


    Angel can really explore the things hidden in Charley''s clothes, but after all, the other party is a woman, and it''s not a gentleman''s job to spy at will.


    "Let''s talk about it then, if you can really help Toby''s problem."

 Chapter 1606

    The next day.


    Angel came to the youth hall again.


    Today is the semi-final of the new star game, which is divided into two games. In the morning, youxiliu vs. Onasis and in the afternoon, asaz vs. trom. Although angel still believes that Xiliu''s winning rate will not be too high, he still plans to see it.


    When he came to Fangling hall, Xiliu woke up in advance, but his eyes still looked confused.


    Angel asked about hillau''s tactics, but hillau''s response was confused.


    "Tactics... I haven''t thought about it. I''ve heard about Onassis''s ability. I don''t know how to play. Let''s see how to deal with it at that time."


    This is quite in line with Xiliu''s character. As a gifted person of qualitative change of water, she may also inherit part of the will of water. She is not a person who likes fighting. For her, reaching the semi-finals is unexpected. Even if she is eliminated here, it is actually worth it.


    Angel didn''t say any more. If he was Xiliu, he didn''t know how to deal with Onassis. Moreover, the war situation is often unpredictable, and it is better to be flexible.


    After a short conversation with Xiliu, angel finds Alan.


    Alan sat on the edge of the window, holding a snow grass that can produce a lot of cold water in his mouth, staring at the blue sky in a daze.


    Alan didn''t look back until Angel approached.


    "I''ve asked someone about Irene." Angel spoke the subject directly, and Allen''s eyes slowly changed from dull to divine.


    "Where is she now? Is she still in sky Machinery City?" Alan asked expectantly.


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know if she is here, but according to the news I got, Irene didn''t participate in the new star competition."


    Alan wondered, "didn''t you compete?"


    "Yes, at least there is no record of her in the sky tower and infinite battle tower of sky Machinery City. Perhaps there is her entry record in the sky tower of white coral floating island college, but you also know that there is no way to share the information of sky towers everywhere in real time."


    This is the message Glenn sent him this morning. Glenn doesn''t have to lie to him, so Irene certainly didn''t participate in the new star competition of sky Machinery City.


    But it''s hard to say whether she came here or not. After all, sky Machinery City is not only a gold flow distribution center, but also a very frequent population flow.


    After Allen got the news, his eyes, which were still full of hope, darkened again.


    If he didn''t get the news that Irene was going to participate in the new star competition, he might not care whether Irene came to sky Machinery City, but Moro let people bring this news... Irene didn''t come to the competition now, but Allen was more worried about whether there was an accident halfway.


    Looking at Allen''s sad face, angel thought and took out his communicator to contact Glenn.


    After a while, angel said to Allen, "if you are really worried, you can go to this address to find a wizard apprentice named Glen. He can let you use the signal tower to contact the people on the other side of white coral floating island college. You can contact Moro and ask Irene for details."


    Angel wrote a row of addresses on the note and handed it to Alan.


    "However, if you want to use the signal tower, you need to pay for it."


    Allen took the note, looked at angel with gratitude on his face, and thanked him in his mouth. As a food apprentice who used to work in the butterfly tavern, he can afford the cost of the signal tower. Unfortunately, he is not qualified to use the signal tower in the future. Now that angel has helped him get this qualification, he is naturally very grateful.


    After Allen got the note, he said goodbye and left the youth hall in a hurry.


    After Allen left, the young people, including selum, came out of the room and went to the Infinite War Tower to cheer for Xiliu''s game.


    When Angel reached the infinite tower, he separated from them. He planned to see it in the way of special judgment this time. He also wanted to listen to the comments of other members of the jury on Onassis.


    The high-profile semi-final officially started at 10 a.m.


    To angel''s surprise, in this resident judge, angel saw Saab, the crazy bear, an old acquaintance and a disciple of midola.


    Saab took the initiative to close the seat suspended in mid air to angel. Before Angel spoke, Saab said, "I thought you would only come in the final, but I didn''t expect you to come to be the judge today."


    "I''m very curious about this Onassis, so I''ll come and have a look. Moreover, his opponent is from our barbaric cave. Naturally, we should pay more attention." Angel paused and asked Saab, "speaking of this Onassis, what do you think?"


    Referring to Onassis, Saab sighed and shook his head: "his ability is too strange, but it doesn''t look like a natural ability. I have some guesses, but I can''t prove it."


    "Take philosophy as the spear?" Angel tentatively said.


    Saab was a little surprised. He nodded: "yes, we guess he uses philosophy as an attack means, but this ability is the first time I''ve heard of, so I''m not sure."


    Angel: "there are many strange abilities in the world. It is possible to wave the spear of philosophy. Just like in the beginning, if there were no magic painting wizards, who could know that the plane in the painting could form its own boundary."


    "That''s true, but taking this special road is unprecedented. I can only walk alone through thorns and thorns. I admire Onassis''s courage." Saab sighed.


    "You said just now that you can''t confirm his ability. Didn''t you ask the players who competed with Onassis?" Angel asked curiously.


    Saab: "of course, but I''m confused. Speaking of it, my useless disciple also fought with Onassis."


    "You mean Bismarck?"


    Saab nodded: "Bismarck has also returned to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition this time, but he hasn''t even passed the preliminary competition. The main reason is that he met Onassis."


    Bismarck and Onassis did not know what had happened after the game.


    I just vaguely remember that I suddenly wanted to seek "freedom" during the game.


    This kind of freedom is not freedom in the literal sense, but to completely get rid of the skin bag and even the brain. Because he even felt that his thinking was not free.


    If the medical team hadn''t found it in time, he would have mutilated himself.


    "And after that?"


    "No, Bismarck forgot about the game after the game and only had some vague impressions. It''s good to avoid falling into inexplicable philosophical speculation."


    It is precisely because the player basically forgets the situation on the field after the game, so it is difficult to judge his specific ability.


    But it is basically locked in the scope of "taking philosophy as an attack means".


    "Maybe Hydra knows something? However, hydra is sure to come every game, but he seldom talks about Onassis in the jury." Saab said at this time and looked at Hydra not far away.


    Heidera still closed his eyes, but he seemed to feel Saab''s eyes, turned his head to angel, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Angel wanted to continue to ask about Onasis''s game, but at this time, the light screen above the challenge arena showed... The game was over.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1607

    The end of the game was faster than anyone could imagine. The audience, which had not stopped the noise, suddenly calmed down, and there was an uproar after a long time.


    When Angel turned to look at the challenge arena, Xiliu had been carried down.


    The winner is no doubt Onassis.


    But what happened in the middle?


    Although angel is talking with Saab, his attention is actually divided into parts and focused on the challenge arena. He clearly saw that after the start of the game, Onassis didn''t speak or move at all, and Xiliu fell to the ground.


    The only guess in angel''s heart... Shouldn''t Xiliu sleep again?


    But didn''t she take drugs?


    Angel came to the medical team with doubts. When he went in, he found that the treatment doctor had left, and only nausika was watching.


    "What do you want?" Asked angel.


    Naosika frowned: "asleep."


    Shan added at this time: "according to the diagnosis, Xiliu really just fell asleep and had no other injuries... However, we saw Xiliu drink the medicine with our own eyes before Mingming went on stage. It''s reasonable that the effect should not pass so soon."


    Angel also came forward to check. Xiliu really didn''t matter. He was sleeping.


    But as Shan said, hiliu shouldn''t have gone to bed so early. There must be something strange in the middle.


    Angel thought and said to the crowd, "well, I''ll go into her dream and see what happens."


    Sitting aside, holding serum of the black code, he also looked curiously at Angel: "when did you learn the art of dreaming? Cross lineage practice?"


    Angel nodded: "sort of."


    Serum looked surprised. Now they have to spend a lot of time learning a second level trick. How can angel practice across departments? And not to the element side, but to the mysterious side of the dream system?


    Other people''s expressions were the same, all with surprise. In order not to attack their self-confidence, angel said casually: "dreams and illusions have similarities in the core, so they are often connected together. As long as we find the law between dreams, illusions are extraordinary people''s Cross lineal practice, which is simpler than learning element side tricks."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you." Angel vowed.


    Although serum is still a little suspicious, it seems that he can only trust angel now. If heidian were here, his doubts might be answered by his erudition. Unfortunately... Heidian hasn''t come back yet.


    At the thought of the black code, serum fell into his own mood again.


    Angel released a trick that others didn''t understand. Then he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi stayed in the center of the chaotic world thinking, although she knew that she couldn''t think of anything... She knew she was dreaming and that it was a bright dream.


    The so-called bright dream is actually a clear dream. People who dream clearly can modify their dreams on a large scale and even do whatever they want. For example, a weak person in reality can turn himself into Superman in his dream.


    Because of his talent, Xiliu has much more time in his sleep than in reality. Therefore, even if she was not a dream wizard, she still mastered the skills of mingmeng in her long sleep.


    In Ming''s dream, Xiliu can do many things. The only thing he can''t or can''t do is to think deeply in his dream.


    This is also the characteristic of many people''s bright dreams. Even if you realize that you dream, you can''t mobilize all your brain to think deeply, unless you are a dream wizard.


    Xiliu knows this very well, but she doesn''t have much desire. She also knows that bright dreams are false, so her bright dreams have always been a chaotic world.


    She also knew that it was difficult to think deeply in her dreams, but it didn''t hinder her from thinking.


    Her persistent thinking began very early. She even has a little extravagant hope that if one day she can think about problems in her dream, she can save some questions encountered by wizards in reality in her dream, and she won''t waste time in her sleep.


    In this way, everyone will not worry about her practice progress.


    Because of this obsession, every time Xiliu dreams, he will try his best to think about problems.


    Now, she is thinking about one thing: Why did I fall asleep?


    She vaguely remembered that she was actually competing in the challenge arena. Why did she suddenly fall asleep? Didn''t I drink medicine?


    Because there is a limit to thinking in the dream, Xiliu can only analyze the situation before she fell asleep.


    She remembered that she was going to play against a very strong opponent. Even angel said that the opponent should not be underestimated.


    She also takes the competition seriously. She should have drunk the medicine before the competition... Eh, who is her opponent in the challenge arena?


    Xiliu thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember who his opponent was. This kind of situation is rare, because recalling one''s own memory does not involve deep thinking, and generally it will not fail to remember.


    But now she really doesn''t remember who her opponent is.


    Xiliu could only put it down for a while and recall it directly, but planned to start from some details.


    She remembered that her opponent seemed to come from a small wizard organization. The wizard organization once had a famous wizard apprentice and seemed to have defected.


    When Xiliu thought of Su yatutai, a "philosopher", he immediately thought of another person from his nickname.


    "Philosopher" Onassis.


    Yes, her opponent is Onassis.


    Then Xiliu began to think about what happened when he faced Onassis, causing him to fall asleep? Xiliu thought she would fall into the sticky memory again. To her surprise, she found that she suddenly thought of the situation at that time.


    The details of the game, the appearance of Onassis... Even the rustle of the wind, the noise of the audience, and the sound of blood flow in some people''s bodies.


    Xiliu actually remembered all of them. It felt like he had returned to reality.


    Xiliu thought excitedly: should she really break through the obstacles and be able to think deeply in mingmeng?


    Xiliu is a person who is used to thinking about things from the worst situation first. In addition to being a little excited for the first time, she thought of a possibility: has she really returned to reality? She''s awake now, so she can think deeply?


    Thinking of this, Xiliu opened his eyes and wanted to verify the specific situation around him.


    With the light shining into his eyes, Xiliu was stunned: is there sunshine?


    She has turned her bright dream into a chaotic world all year round, and there can be no sunshine.


    So, did she really wake up?


    Xiliu was slightly disappointed, but she was more disappointed and used to it. Now that she''s awake, she plans to look around first. Now that she sees the sun, she may have left the challenge arena.


    Either he has returned to the youth Museum, or he has been carried on ganketuo''s back and is on his way back to the youth Museum.


    Xiliu opened her eyes and was about to say hello to her friend. As a result, she looked around for a week, but was suddenly stunned.


    Here is a vast wilderness.


    The sun shines, clouds flow, and the wilderness crisscross between light and darkness.


    "Where... Is this?"

 Chapter 1608

    The air is just right, the sun is soft and warm on the body, and the gentle wind lifts the hair falling on the shoulders.


    The weather is rarely pleasant.


    But Xiliu himself was not comfortable.


    She doesn''t know yet. Where the hell is this? Even, she didn''t know whether it was a reality or a dream.


    If it''s a dream, it''s too real. The cool touch of the breeze passing through the fingertips, the scattered height of the hair when it floats, and the light and shadow gullies covered by floating clouds can never simulate such details in Xiliu''s previous dreams. And most importantly, she can think deeply.


    It looks like it''s in reality, but it''s just "like".


    She hesitated because she really said it was realistic. Because she can''t perceive a trace of energy, not only the magic in the wind, but also the sense of thinking space, and even the ability to control the qualitative change of water disappeared.


    She is now weak like a mortal, or she is a mortal at all.


    This situation is not like reality at all.


    "If it''s a dream, I should still be in my dream." Xiliu thought that if she was in a bright dream, she could change the surrounding fantasy. Why not try to change the surrounding environment?


    But in the end, Xiliu failed, and she couldn''t make any changes around her.


    "Isn''t this my dream, isn''t it really a reality? Or am I still fighting against Onassis, and I''m trapped in the illusion created by Onassis?" Xiliu''s brain hole opened and began to think of all kinds of possibilities.


    While hillau was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps not far away.


    Xiliu looked back abruptly.


    But there was a figure behind him. I didn''t know when he appeared. He was walking slowly towards Xiliu.


    Without the perception of spiritual power, Xiliu could only see the outline of the visitor at first. It was not until he approached that Xiliu noticed that the visitor was still an acquaintance.


    "Angel? You were dragged in by Onassis, too?" Not long ago, Xiliu''s brain hole was divergent. He felt that he might see angel in the illusion created by Onassis, and subconsciously said so.


    Angel: "... Ah?"


    After Xiliu finished, he covered his mouth: "I seemed to be confused just now. I mean, why are you here?"


    Is this not the illusion of Onassis, but the illusion created by angel? Siliu murmured. With angel''s ability, she should be able to create this illusion of shielding her energy means.


    Angel smiled: "do you think this is a fantasy?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Angel shook his head. "This is a dream."


    Xi shook his head consciously. If this is a dream, it''s too real. It''s not like a dream at all, and if it''s a dream... "Did I imagine you?"


    Xiliu lowered his head and muttered, "I clearly don''t like angel. Why do I think of him in my dream? Should I not be affected by Shan?"


    Angel looked at Xiliu''s self-care whisper and couldn''t help pressing the swollen center of his eyebrows. He hadn''t noticed Xiliu''s character of self-talk before? And he still talks to himself in front of others.


    "You didn''t dream of me, I brought you to my dream." Angel said.


    Xiliu looked at Angel suspiciously. She still didn''t believe it.


    Angel sighed and explained again, "I''ve learned some dream tricks. I directly built the dream bridge and brought you to my territory."


    Seeing angel''s expression, Xiliu hesitated: "is this really a dream?"


    Then why is it so real? Her thinking is as clear as reality. It''s totally different from her own dream. Is this a dream only made by an official wizard?


    "Of course, this is a dream. What do you think of it?"


    Xiliu nodded: "if it''s a dream, it''s great. It''s hard for me to think so clearly..." in reality, even if she wakes up, she will have a sleepy period for some time, after which she will be completely awake. Therefore, it is very rare for her to get such a clear thinking, not only against her sleep, but also against her physical difficulties.


    "If only I could have such a dream all the time." Xiliu was very moved. Even in this dream, she had no power, but her thinking was not limited. She could think about many problems and make up the wasted time in her sleep.


    Angel: "maybe your vision will come true soon."


    Xiliu hesitated to look at angel. Although she really enjoyed this clear thinking dream, she personally felt very uncomfortable if she ran to angel''s dream every day.


    Angel didn''t explain much. This is the wilderness of dreams. He brought hiliu in just to see his attitude.


    Now it seems that the effect is very good. Hiliu immediately discovered the difference between the wilderness of dreams and his dreams.


    As for the future, when the dream wilderness opens in a small area, angel will certainly leave a place for Xi. As a friend, he hoped that the wilderness of dreams would be helpful to hillau.


    "I brought you to this dream this time. In fact, I want to ask you something." Angel said.


    Xiliu looked at angel, paused and confirmed again, "are you really angel?"


    "Naturally, in reality, you are still in the medical room. Nausika, Shan and others are watching next to you."


    "I''m in the medical room? It seems that I did lose to Onassis." Xiliu pondered for a moment and asked, "is my injury... Very serious?"


    "It''s not serious, even if there''s no obvious injury in your body." Angel shrugged. "That''s why I came in to ask you what happened in the challenge arena. Why did you suddenly fall asleep after taking the medicine before?"


    "In fact, I''m confused myself." Xiliu thought for a moment: "I found that as soon as I recall the situation in the challenge arena, my memory fragments are rapidly disappearing..."


    What Xiliu said is also very consistent with the information Angel got from Saab. Basically, those who fought with Onasis will lose the memory of that battle more or less.


    Xiliuton paused: "however, perhaps because this is a dream, the memory does not disappear quickly, but the memory of Onassis is slowly covered up by a layer of dust. If you are really angel, you can help me record it while my memory has not completely disappeared."


    Xiliu recalled the scene¡ª¡ª


    Onassis''s face was blurred, but Xiliu remembered other scenes in the challenge arena.


    Including the lines on the ground of the challenge arena, the cries of the surrounding audience, and the whispers coming with the wind


    Xiliu herself recalled the whole competition. She never found anything wrong. Only the whisper in the wind made her confused.


    A whisper in the wind is not like a person talking, but like a message blown by the wind.


    This feeling is like a person walking alone in the streets. When passing through a courtyard, he smelled a burst of flower fragrance. The wind blew the garden in the courtyard and brought out the fragrance, which made the pedestrian stop and aftertaste.


    This was the case in Xiliu at that time, but what the wind brought was not the fragrance of flowers, but a whisper.


    The content of a whisper is a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "The earth is responsible for the growth of all things. The cycle of the sun and the moon indicates the change of time. The lighthouse represents the valley, and the stars mean the distance. The cold wind brings frost, and the flowing fire takes off its clothes."


    "What about you?"

 Chapter 1609

    Xiliu: "I began to think about this sentence at that time. Then, I felt that my body seemed to turn into a feather and fall gently from the sky. It felt very comfortable, just like finding my belonging."


    Then, Xiliu has consciousness again and is already in mingmeng.


    "So, I don''t know what happened at that time, but I''m sure it was that sentence that brought the follow-up waves."


    After hearing hillau''s story, angel flashed in his eyes.


    Hiliu''s whisper comes from annihilation of faith, an ancient book on religion. The content tells about all kinds of religions that have existed in the long history of the mainland. These religions have basically disappeared, either gradually forgotten with the torrent of time, or destroyed by the enlightened people.


    On the surface, it is a study of religion. It does tell about the origin, significance and some religious ideas of religion, but for the upper nobles of various countries in the mainland, the content is more like a local politics of governing the people.


    After all, religion can also be regarded as a means of manipulating people''s hearts in a sense. It is a great reference for governing the people.


    This whisper, no doubt, must be what Onassis said.


    It originally came from the doctrine of the temple of the God of courage. The meaning of this sentence in the doctrine is to recognize the original heart and liberate nature, so as to release the inner courage.


    Onassis quoted this sentence without modifying its meaning.


    Is to let Xiliu recognize his original heart and liberate his nature. The so-called original heart is the self that Xiliu wants to release. Naturally, she will feel comfortable, as if she found her belonging.


    And her body recognizes her original heart and returns to the origin, so even the effect of taking drugs can not be stopped.


    It is very consistent with the style of Onassis and still uses philosophy as a weapon. However, this time, Onassis was obviously more simple, and easily disintegrated her defense with Xiliu''s sleepy weakness.


    Although the viewing value of the challenge arena competition is not high, it is the easiest way to solve a battle without consuming too much effort, which is the best from a strategic point of view or its own consideration.


    Moreover, it can be seen that his vision has surpassed the level of peer apprenticeship.


    As long as he accumulates enough, maybe he will step into the ranks of official wizards earlier than jabbo. At least, in terms of thinking consciousness, he has such qualifications.


    When Angel thought silently, Xiliu asked curiously, "is this also a philosophical word? He defeated me with philosophy like dealing with others?"


    Hillau had learned from Shan that it was likely that Onassis''s attack was philosophy. That''s why I asked.


    Angel nodded: "yes, but this time he didn''t speak directly, but used other methods to convey the message."


    This way of transmitting information also proves that the danger of fighting against Onassis is higher than expected. You can show your sense of existence without warning.


    "What harm will his attack do to me?" Xiliu was worried: "will you be more sleepy than before?"


    "Don''t worry, as I said before, you haven''t been hurt. What he said doesn''t harm you. It doesn''t matter whether you remember or not."


    If you don''t remember, it is a return to the past, and there is no change for hiliu.


    If you remember, it doesn''t hurt. Unless Onassis expresses this sentence, the meaning of this sentence will not have much impact on Xiliu. Of course, Xiliu took the initiative to study the true meaning of the words, and really let her study it out, so let''s say something else.


    After hearing angel''s evaluation, Xiliu was also relieved. As long as it doesn''t affect her in the future, it doesn''t hurt to lose. Her goal this time is just to have the qualification to enter the "endless corridor". As early as after the preliminary round, she has reached her goal and can play to the semi-finals, which is a super level.


    Hillau is actually more interested in this dream than the game with the established results.


    She wanted to know how angel made his dream so real?


    Angel''s answer to this was just a smile. Hiliu will know the truth soon, but now he is in no hurry.


    Next, angel manipulated the power of the dream gate and sent hiliu out of the dream wilderness.


    Angel woke up first and was immediately noticed by nausica and Shan.


    "Xiliu should wake up soon. You might as well ask Xiliu directly about the specific situation." As soon as angel''s voice fell, Xiliu, lying in bed, opened his eyes.


    When connected to the thinking space, we can detect the abundant magic source and the talent of controlling the qualitative change of water. Xiliu understood that she was back to reality.


    Xiliu sat up and didn''t answer the questions of nausica and others at the first time. Instead, he looked at Angel aside: "was it true that he was in a dream before?"


    Angel nodded.


    Xiliu was a little surprised. In other words, she really talked with angel for a long time in her dream. This experience was her first experience.


    Later, it was the dialogue between Xiliu and nausika, and Xiliu also said the conclusion given by angel.


    People were relieved to learn that she was all right.


    However, just in case, they decided to take Xi to stay back to the youth hall for a rest.


    Angel didn''t follow, but planned to stay in infinity tower. After all, he was also interested in the game of assaz against trom in the afternoon.


    Although he stayed in the Infinite War Tower, angel did not intend to be idle. He was ready to find a quiet place to rest for a while and stop by the wilderness of dreams to see the progress of Fred''s research.


    However, before Angel entered the wilderness of dreams, a message was received on the communicator.


    After reading the message, angel was silent for a moment and left the Infinite War Tower.


    Soon after, angel came to the signal tower of sky Machinery City.


    Just came to the signal tower, I saw Glenn in the hall. Next to Glenn sat a little fat man with a lost face. It was Alan.


    "What''s going on?" It was Glenn who had sent a message to angel before, but Allen seemed to have something wrong


    Angel''s voice came into Glenn''s ear, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the original boring attitude also converged: "Lord pat, in fact, I don''t know. Anyway, I helped him contact the signal tower and wait for him to come out of the tower."


    Angel looked at Alan with a daze in his eyes.


    Allen came to the signal tower to contact Moro to ask about Irene. He behaved like this. Could it be that Irene had an accident?


    Angel hesitated and used a calm trick to wake Allen from his absence.


    Before angel asked, Allen said the whole thing in a low voice.


    Moro was not wrong. Irene did come to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition. However, she disappeared shortly after she left the white coral floating island college.


    "Missing? White coral floating island college can send it to sky Machinery City. Do you mean she disappeared after she came to sky Machinery City?" It was not angel who spoke first, but Glenn.


    Allen nodded: "according to the friend who came to sky Machinery City with her at that time, the night she came, she said she would go out for a walk, and then she never came back."


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1610

    Irene came from the month of continuous rain, more than a month from now.


    In other words, when Allen arrived at sky Machinery City, Irene arrived at about the same time.


    But Alan had never seen Irene at all. He always thought that Irene didn''t arrive, or... She didn''t participate in the new star competition at all.


    But for angel''s help this time, Allen didn''t know that Irene had disappeared.


    "The most important thing is that Irene disappeared in sky Machinery City. When she disappeared, I actually started looking for someone to inquire about Irene."


    "But there was no news of her at that time. Now it has been more than a month. Can you still find it?" Allen said more and more depressed, and his eyes were filled with indelible sadness.


    Angel looked at the lost Allen and sighed slightly in his heart.


    He understands Allen''s feelings. If he comes to sky Machinery City, he will spend a lot of energy to find Irene. Maybe he can find Irene''s news at that time. But now that more than a month has passed, it is even more difficult to inquire about her.


    "Hasn''t Moro come to Eileen?" Asked angel.


    Allen: "Irene''s friend told grandpa the news when he returned to white coral Floating Island College half a month ago. He has been saving magic crystals all this time. He wants to find a prophet to predict Irene''s position. He saved enough money a few days ago to find someone to predict."


    However, the number of prophetic wizards is not large. White coral floating island college also has only one Anglo Professor, but Anglo has gone to Guanxing church for practice, so he only found a disciple of Professor Anglo, a prophecy apprentice.


    Of course, even if the angles are still there, the money saved by Moro may not be able to invite each other.


    "The prophecy apprentice received the magic crystal, but he didn''t predict anything." Alan said at this time, stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead, with anxiety and loss on his face: "just now grandpa Moro said he would come to sky Machinery City and continue to look for Irene. I told him not to come, I''ll just look for it. But where am I going to look for it?"


    Alan''s eyes were red and almost ready to cry.


    Although I haven''t seen Irene for several years, their feelings haven''t faded with time and distance. As long as there is a chance, Allen will contact Irene through various means. Even if it is just a message from a trustee, Allen can be happy for several days.


    This time, before Felicia went to the black castle, she asked Allen to stay in the candy house to practice, but just because she knew that Irene would participate in the new star competition, Allen risked disobeying her mentor''s orders and followed cafflin and others to the sky Machinery City.


    But now, the new star game is almost over. He not only didn''t see Irene, but also had to have such bad news.


    Allen is a carefree eater on weekdays. Angel saw such a sad mood for the first time. After all, Irene is his friend. He thought and said, "well, it''s just these two days for the final of the new star game. After the final, I''ll go back to the savage cave. Then I''ll find a friend with strong prediction ability and let him help you see Irene."


    Without a clue, angel can''t waste time doing useless work, but after returning to the savage cave, it''s OK to ask Dorothy to help see where Irene is.


    Alan looked at Angel gratefully. He knew that angel had done his utmost to help him contact Glenn. Now he was willing to find a prophet to help. He was very grateful.


    "I''ll pay for the prophecy."


    Angel nodded indifferently. He asked Duoluo to predict that Duoluo wouldn''t ask for money if he wanted to come. But Angel knows very well that in an era when people want to change, the more free things are, people often don''t pay enough attention to them.


    "I don''t think I need the prophecy." At this time, Glenn suddenly opened his mouth and said to Allen, "let me help you find it. Since she disappeared in sky Machinery City, she can''t be without a trace."


    Alan looked at Glen in surprise. He never thought Glen would help him.


    In fact, Glenn himself didn''t want to help Alan, but


    Glenn looked at angel with his spare time. Since even angel was willing to spend energy to help Alan, it showed that their relationship should be good. If he helped Alan, he might be able to get closer to angel.


    Not to mention that angel is his idol, only the identity of angel is worth trying to win over.


    "Thank you so much." Alan couldn''t find Irene, mainly because he didn''t find the right way. Glenn has lived in sky Machinery City since he was young. He is a real local snake and belongs to "official" people. With his help, he may really find Irene''s clue.


    Glen Hun said carelessly, "don''t worry, whether there is news or not. I can give an answer in two days at most."


    Then Allen talked to Glenn about Irene.


    Before, Glenn was just looking for Irene in the new star competition, as long as he knew the nickname. But now, he is ready to cast a net, and naturally needs Irene''s appearance.


    Angel also made Glen stay in the shadow by means of illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel flew towards the infinite tower.


    On the way, he was still thinking about Irene''s disappearance.


    Because of fate, they once left pat manor in a carriage and entered the treacherous wizard world. If there are no waves on the way, according to the original script, they may enter white coral floating island college together and start their new lives. Although in the end, the fate of the three of them are different, angel sincerely hopes that whether Alan or Irene, or himself, can survive in the wizard world.


    Now I can only hope that Glenn can bring good news.


    Time flies and another semi-final is about to begin.


    "Demon gourmet vs magic deer"


    In fact, angel was not interested in watching the Onassis game. The reason why he came was that the "demon gourmet" asaz was born suddenly.


    Therefore, instead of watching the game as a special judge, he sat next to greya and watched the game in the audience. He doesn''t know much about the food department. He is the foundation of this demon gourmet. If he wants to know, greya must be the best channel.


    When the two players came on the stage, the first thing Angel noticed was not the gloomy asaz.


    It''s "magic deer" trom.


    Wearing a antler hat and deerskin overalls, trom looked not like a wizard, but rather like a hunter in the extreme cold.


    His face still has an indelible childishness. It can be seen that he is not old. He is estimated to be about fifteen. At this age, it can be seen that its ability can not be underestimated.


    However, angel noticed trom not because of his age.


    After the previous match between serum and Xi Li, angel was looked at with sad eyes when he left. Because the sense of existence in the eyes was too high, angel looked back.


    Found that the owner of the sad eyes was a boy wearing a antler hat.


    Now, it is this "magic deer" trom.


    Angel did not know this trom, nor did he know why he looked at himself with sad eyes. However, there is a familiar feeling in the energy fluctuation of trom, but angel can''t remember where he sensed similar fluctuations.

 Chapter 1611

    "So it is."


    As angel paid attention to trom, there was greya''s voice in her ear.


    Greya''s eyebrows frowned slightly and her eyes stared at the gloomy and dead asaz on the field, with a rare solemn expression.


    Angel looked down her line of sight.


    Before, he didn''t look at assaz because he was looking at trom. Now when he looked at him, angel couldn''t help frowning.


    Because there is also a familiar wave in assaz. However, unlike the obscure and hidden energy in trom, angel almost immediately solved the cause of the fluctuation in assaz.


    "Devil?" Angel whispered in surprise.


    Greya turned her head: "did you feel it, too? Oh, I almost forgot. You had a big storm in La sudeland before, and the waves haven''t stopped so far."


    After a pause, greya nodded: "yes, it''s the power of the devil."


    Angel has seen too many demons, living and dead, as big as mountains and as small as flower demons. Even, there are many demons who have a good relationship with him, such as the half blood demon Canaan or the young fire demon grewu.


    Because he was too familiar with the devil, angel noticed the source of the fluctuation on assaz at the first time.


    Definitely from the devil.


    "Yes, asaz has never concealed himself. He is nicknamed devil gourmet." Angel looked at greya: "however, the devil wave on him is a little strange. It seems to come from himself, but it seems a little different. Is it true that he is the descendant of demons and humans?"


    "If it were really the descendants of demons and humans, people of extreme sects would have been unable to sit still." Gloria: this should be a tribute to a demon


    Tribute to the devil? Angel knew that some wizards kept some little devil slaves, but it was the first time he heard that someone offered sacrifices to demons.


    Demons are naturally antagonistic to humans and rarely live in peace with humans. Angel was an exception, because when he opened a shop in rasudland, there was a super big man sitting next to him.


    Greya said with a gloomy look in her eyes, "tribute to the devil is a food genre that has gone astray."


    "A long time ago, the candy house was very close to a great fallen star. The fallen star once talked about tribute to demons. This school originally originated from the northern wizard world."


    The fighting ability of the food department has never been strong, which is recognized by all wizards.


    Some gourmet wizards tried hard to figure out how to obtain strong combat power. Finally, they came up with a way to sacrifice demons.


    Offer tribute to the devil with delicious food, and gain powerful power through the devil.


    Tribute to the devil is a bit similar to the belief in the devil God, but their essence is different. Once they believe in the devil God, they will give everything in the future to the devil God and never want to step on the road of truth. Although the devil is also very cunning and evil, and even more bloodthirsty than the demon God, tribute to the devil will at least not end the way to the future.


    "It sounds a bit like the ability of snitrezer?" Angel said.


    Snitrezer can summon the spirits of other worlds to fight for her by offering tribute to delicious food. Use the power of heroes from other worlds to achieve their own combat effectiveness.


    "Indeed, they all rely on foreign objects. However, the inheritance of snitrezer is very orthodox, and all the alien spirits she calls are under her control, so they will not deceive the Lord. However, the tribute to the devil is different, and the devil''s character is not so easy to be manipulated, not to mention that the devil naturally has enemies with humans."


    Although demons will not cut off your future road like demon gods, they will tempt you by various means, distort your will, overhead your thinking, and let you indulge in the reincarnation of greed and * *.


    Once you can''t hold on and dance with the devil, what''s the difference between cutting off your future road with the devil?


    As for sticking to it?


    According to the falling star adult, the food industry in the north can almost be called the dark food industry.


    Gourmet wizards in Beiling are treated as heretics by all other wizards.


    It can be judged from this that few gourmet wizards persist under the temptation of demons.


    "In fact, whether you are degenerate or not, the vast majority of wizards don''t have time to bother you. In the wizard world, there are not so many boundaries between good and evil. It doesn''t matter whether you indulge in * * or specialize in research." Greya said, then paused and turned to Angel: "but the gourmet wizard who pays tribute to the devil is afraid and disgusted by all other wizards. Do you know why?"


    Angel recalled the appearance of Caffrey, in fact, he had a faint answer in his heart.


    "Cannibal." Greya''s eyes flashed disgust and directly said the answer, which was what Angel thought.


    "And not ordinary people."


    Tribute to the devil, how can ordinary food be dismissed. Human beings, especially the same extraordinary wizards, are the top food for demons.


    Angel knows that not all demons like to eat people because he has been in contact with demons. However, let the contributors take human as food, can''t it also distinguish between gourmet wizards and other wizards? Crafty demons naturally enjoy it.


    "It''s ironic to turn humans into food. In fact, this trick is also taught by food wizards to demons." Greya looked at asaz on the challenge arena: "the situation of caffreon has explained everything. Since the demons of asazigun sacrifice have learned this means to turn humans into food, that is, they have begun to eat humans."


    When greya said this, she looked at assaz with a fierce look: "I won''t allow this degenerate gourmet wizard in the wizard world of the southern region."


    Gloria knows too well that once the tribute to the devil becomes popular in the southern region, it will be a great blow to the food department. At that time, I''m afraid the status of food wizards will be worse than now.


    Angel saw greya''s intention to kill. He also understood her concerns from greya''s words.


    However, when Angel looked at assaz, he had another feeling in his heart.


    Although assaz''s whole body was full of gloomy devil waves, his expression was unusually calm, just like standing in the warm sun.


    "I feel that assaz''s eyes don''t seem to have fallen." Angel whispered.


    Angel''s words made greya unconsciously look into asaz''s eyes.


    Asaz is an adult man who looks almost 30 years old, but his eyes are pure like a young man. Even compared with the real teenager, his opponent trom has a little more purity.


    Greya: "eyes can also be disguised."


    "But why did he pretend?" Angel: "there are many people more ferocious than him in the new star challenge arena. Why should he disguise."


    Asaz will not know that there is a gourmet wizard who may kill him in the challenge arena today, so there is no need to disguise himself.


    While they were talking, the countdown to the game was officially over.


    Asaz and trom officially entered the match.


    After assaz opened, a dark shadow slowly rose from him and finally appeared behind him. Form a demon phantom that looks extremely strange.


    Angel looked at the ghost of the devil and wondered, "why is it just a ghost, the devil?"

 Chapter 1612

    "Because demons generally don''t enter the real world, they are like reptiles, cunningly hiding in the cracks of darkness, leaving only an avatar that can use the power of demons." Greya replied.


    Moreover, as long as the devil stays in the gap of space, he can temporarily get rid of the shackles of the will of the world.


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly realized something.


    Angel: "if my memory is correct, asaz has been playing since the new star game. It seems that only Caffrey has a problem. Everyone else is fine, including Charley."


    Greya squinted at angel, "what are you trying to say? Are you defending the devil?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know if assaz has fallen. Maybe his eyes are disguised as you said. However, since he didn''t let his opponents have problems in his previous games, Caffrey is very special."


    Gloria: what''s special about it


    "I just think maybe something''s wrong with Caffrey because she... Faced the devil."


    Face the devil? Greya was not stupid either. When angel said this guess, she immediately understood what he meant.


    Indeed, there was no accident to anyone else, including Charley, who played against assaz. If assaz wants to disguise that he doesn''t sacrifice demons in the new star competition, he should end it all, and Caffrey can''t be turned into living food. Unless he has a feud with Caffrey.


    But snitrezer also said that asaz and Caffrey had never seen each other before. There is a small chance of hatred.


    Now that hatred is gone, why does assaz want to turn Caffrey into living food? Maybe it''s because Capulet faced the devil himself, as angel said.


    Asaz may not have the subjective intention to turn Caffrey into living food, but who knows, Caffrey turned the shepherd''s coat into a "space-time witch suit" in order to win quickly.


    The space-time witch suit can make Capulet shuttle through the void to pursue and kill the locked target in 60 seconds regardless of the distance.


    Unfortunately... The devil''s real body of asazigun sacrifice is hidden in the void.


    Demons are naturally stronger than humans. Low-level and top-level demons can reach the level of official wizards, and ordinary middle-level demons are equivalent to true wizards.


    Therefore, even if the devil of asazigong sacrifice is just a low-level devil, kafulian will be caught in the sudden face.


    Greya frowned and thought along the line that angel''s guess might really be possible.


    "The fact that cafferian was turned into living food may indeed be that she faced the devil''s real body. It can be said that she asked for it. However, this does not mean that assaz was not seduced and degenerated by the devil." Gloria still thinks so.


    "But it doesn''t mean that assaz has fallen." Angel also refuted greya''s words.


    "The devil''s ability to turn human beings into living food has shown that assaz taught him this ability. Therefore, assaz can''t get rid of it." Gloria still sticks to her opinion.


    Angel didn''t argue any more. He just made logical speculation based on the current facts. If he really wanted to intervene, he certainly wouldn''t do it. After all, this is a struggle between gourmet wizards.


    Keep watching the game.


    When angel and greya talked before, the two sides were confused.


    I have to say that the asaz foundation is very good. As a food apprentice, without the help of the devil, with various means, such as element magic and blood ability, he has the ability to fight with ordinary level 3 apprentices.


    If you borrow the power of the devil, it must be more powerful.


    On the other hand, trom also surprised angel. At the first sight of trom, angel knew that the other party was a blood side.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the blood side must be stronger than the mysterious side and the element side. But trom''s strength has been strong enough to make the surrounding audience cover their mouths and scream.


    Greya, who pays great attention to assaz, is attracted by trom from time to time.


    Because his strength is so strong, it seems that an ordinary punch can break a hole in the challenge arena. You know, although the arena of this game is not as high as the boundless arena, it can also withstand the full attack of half a step wizard.


    A light blow can break a hole in the challenge arena. It can be seen that his strength has exceeded the limit.


    If you use it with all your strength, you may reach the official wizard level.


    Powerful, not to mention, his speed is amazing. Especially the bouncing force. Every time he jumps into the air, he will produce a strong sonic boom, which shows his amazing speed.


    Although I don''t see how strong his body is, his body can withstand such a speed, and his body can''t be too bad.


    Looking at this kind of trom, angel doubts that the reason why Qili lost the war with trom last time may not be as he guessed. Qili conceded defeat, but trom actually won Qili?


    "Before this trom was promoted to a wizard, his physique and strength were close to the level of an official wizard. It was very powerful." Gloria couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Indeed." Angel echoed.


    Greya looked askance at Angel: but still not as evil as angel.


    Before angel was promoted, his body was comparable to an official wizard. Now, even if she doesn''t take the initiative to release her power, greya can feel the fiery and powerful deterrence of angel''s body, just like the blood side official wizard.


    Greya sighed. It''s better not to compare in this world. The more you compare, the more sad you are.


    "By the way, which wizard organization does he come from?" Greya asked curiously.


    Angel really didn''t understand it. He was about to take out his communicator to confirm. At this time, a strange voice came from them.


    "Trom is from the frost moon alliance. It is only trained by the alliance, not other wizard organizations under the alliance."


    The voice came from behind them, some sharp, with a strange tone.


    Angel and greya looked around, but behind them sat a man with a flat hat and a crutch on the ground. However, it was not him who spoke, but a pure white snow crow on the crutch.


    "Human puppet... Demon pet? No, it''s an alchemical demon pet?" Angel first looked at the man and found that the other party was not a living man, but a puppet. As for the snow crow resting on his crutch, it was just an alchemical pet.


    When he talked to Gloria before, angel was sure that there was no one around them.


    This alchemical pet should have just arrived. Because there was no fluctuation of living creatures, and there were too many people on the field, they didn''t pay attention for the moment.


    "This is indeed my alchemy favorite. It is worthy of angel. Oh, it should be called your excellency Chao Wei now." The snow crow looked at angel, gracefully extended his wings, stroked his chest and simulated a bow.


    "You are..." angel frowned. Even if the other party answered greya''s doubt, it was very rude to appear so abruptly.


    Before the snow crow answered, Gloria narrowed her eyes and said, "are you... Quiny?"


    A burst of laughter came from the snow crow''s mouth, "Gloria''s memory is as good as ever."


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I saw this snow crow when you ate in my restaurant thirty years ago." After confirming the identity of the other party, greya''s tight shoulders also loosened.


    Angel looked at greya and knew they knew each other, and the relationship should be good.


    "The secret tree cake you made on the snowy night is still memorable to me. When can I try it again?"


    Gloria: wait until I get the restaurant staff together. But even if I can do it now, can you taste it with an alchemy pet


    "Yes, I''m not in sky Machinery City now, and I can''t taste it." The snow crow sighed.


    At this time, greya turned to angel and said, "let me introduce you. The owner of this snow crow is quiny, one of my former diners. You can also call her sudor. This is her last name."

 Chapter 1613

    "Sudor? Are you a pale witch?"


    Snow crow nodded: "it''s my honor to be known by your excellency Chaowei."


    Angel: "the witch sudor is my elder. Just call me by my name."


    Angel naturally heard the name of the pale witch.


    She is also from the frost moon alliance. Although she is no more than a first-class wizard, she is a member of the core layer in the frost moon alliance. As for why, it is difficult for outsiders to know, but her reputation has long been preached by outsiders.


    "Since this is your request, don''t be angry if I call you by name." The snow crow winked at angel.


    Angel''s indifferent smile.


    Greya suddenly asked, "Why are you here? For angel?"


    Greya''s words made Angel look at the snow crow. On the surface, there is no gap between him and the frost moon alliance, but because he successfully survived the abyss and returned to the wizard world, the senior leaders of the frost moon alliance are skeptical.


    The witch sudor is also the core of frost moon. She appears here, most likely for angel.


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Snow crow... Or quiny, shook her head: "I''m not for angel this time. Besides, Lord Munch has gone to ice Valley to confirm. The previous rumors are true, so there''s no need to be so nervous."


    "Although Mr. Munch has confirmed that what he said is true, if you don''t get promoted and become a member of the R & D Institute, maybe he will still use strong means..." but now as angel, even ordinary extraordinary people know, he has definitely become the core strategic figure of the savage cave. Munch''s plan is not successful and there is no hope of promotion, And Rhine are still at the same level. Therefore, he could not risk offending Rhine to deal with angel.


    Quiny didn''t seem to care about her identity at all. She directly said the Guan Qiao in it.


    Some words, even those at Rhine''s level, may be inappropriate. But quiny didn''t care at all. She was still outspoken. Angel was a little frightened.


    "Although I didn''t come specially for you, someone from the frost moon alliance should come to you, perhaps sinafa or Samantha." Quinnie paused. "However, they didn''t come to you to deal with you. It''s estimated that they invited you to the headquarters of frost moon Alliance... After all, Lord Munch promised you the highest reward of frost moon, frost China and moon chapter in full view of the public."


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Angel didn''t answer. These things were later. Now he can''t give an answer. However, the snow crow''s attitude made it clear that she did not come for angel.


    "Since it''s not for angel, why do you come to the new star game?" Greya said suspiciously.


    The hat puppet behind quiny suddenly moved and stretched out his fingers to the challenge arena. Quiny also said, "didn''t I just say that trom is from the frost moon alliance? Won''t you think about it?"


    Gloria: trom has something to do with you


    Quiny nodded: "yes, trom is my lovely disciple ~"


    Somehow, when Quinny said "cute", angel was a little cold and couldn''t help shivering.


    Greya turned her head to look at trom, who was fighting in the challenge arena, and said sympathetically, "poor child."


    Greya is too clear about chuquini''s character. She is a woman full of evil interests. Her so-called concern has always been a trap.


    "Poor? I think it''s OK. Isn''t he doing very well under my training?" Quinny seems quite proud.


    Greya shook her head and sighed: "I now understand why trom''s body is so strong. If it''s not strong, how can he support your toss."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Gloria: "... I didn''t praise you."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." Quinny didn''t care. Then she flew up from her crutch, came to the middle of the seats between Gloria and angel, and stared at the challenge arena: "unfortunately, my lovely disciple met the opponent of the food department this time, otherwise it would be much better."


    "Do you look down on the food department?"


    "Of course I think highly of the food department, but the fighting power of the food department..."


    Greya knew that quiny was outspoken, but she was not angry: "if she was an apprentice in other food departments, maybe trom would really win easily, but if assaz, it''s not necessarily."


    Although greya has killed assaz, from the objective fact, as long as assaz uses the power of the devil, trom really can''t resist it.


    Queenie: "there are people in the food department with high combat strength? I don''t believe it."


    As soon as quiny''s voice fell, she heard the audience all around take a breath and show an incredible expression.


    Quiny turned her head to look at the challenge arena, and saw that trom''s whole body had completely turned out of the challenge arena. Thanks to the horn of his antler hat, he hooked the edge of the challenge arena, and his feet didn''t touch the ground.


    But even so, the judges suspended in the air have begun to whisper. Today''s situation is the first time in the new star competition. They are discussing whether to count trom as a loser.


    Quiny''s eyes widened: "Hey, what just happened?"


    Quiny seemed to be surprised before something happened, but Angel heard that there was a surprise in quiny''s surprise.


    Her disciples are going to lose. What is she happy about?


    "Asaz found the opportunity to blow up trom by surprise with the magic odor bomb of the food department. Although the duration of the odor bomb was only for a moment, at the moment when trom couldn''t control himself, his right hand borrowed the power of the devil and just punched trom out." Greya''s eyes were a little dark. Although she was answering Queenie''s questions, she was very concerned about the breath leaked when assaz released the devil''s power.


    That smell doesn''t look like an ordinary low-level demon.


    What is the devil of asazigun sacrifice?


    Angel also fell into meditation. He had just sensed the breath contained in the devil''s power. He always felt that this power seemed familiar?


    "Demon power?" Quiny looked back: "how can a gourmet wizard get the power of demons?"


    Few people in the southern regions know about offering sacrifices to demons. Quinny obviously didn''t know.


    "In exchange for food." Greya didn''t tell the specific truth, just a brief reply.


    "Similar to cinji''s power?" Snitrezer''s power is inherited from Xinji. A gourmet who also uses food to summon spirits.


    Gloria nodded.


    Quiny suddenly realized: "I see. With this power, no wonder you are so optimistic about this demon gourmet."


    As they spoke, the jury did not say that the game was over after consultation, which meant that trom could continue to play against assaz.


    The audience also breathed a sigh of relief. This semi-final was not easy to have a fierce game. If it was over, it would be a pity.


    Trom finally got up from the edge of the challenge arena.


    When everyone looked at trom, horror flashed in their eyes.


    Trom''s clothes were completely broken, revealing his inner skin. At this time, trom had a terrible injury on his chest, a concave punch mark. The most important thing is that next to the fist print is a black and red fire.


    The black ferocious and terrible fire wound, combined with trom''s white skin, looks very frightening.


    "This fire contains the power of demons. Is the devil of asazigong sacrifice the devil of fire?" Greya whispered at this time, "there are many fire demons. Which one can it be?"


    "Fire demons? Arsonists? Or fire demons? Mature fire demons are medium-level demons. Their true knowledge level strength will be sacrificed by mortal Wizards?" Greya was puzzled.


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "it''s the fire grain devil."


    Fire demon? Greya jerked her head. "Are you sure?"


    Angell nodded as like as two peas. "I know a fiery devil, but he is still a young child, but a young fire devil. But the smell of fire power is the same."


    Angel didn''t mean to "see" a fire demon, but to "know" a fire demon. Quiny and Gloria noticed this detail. However, Gloria didn''t ask at this time, but said to herself, "how is it possible that a fire grain demon will be the tribute object of the apprentice of the food department?"


    The devil who spread fire, which she denied before, is generally called "the messenger of fire".


    But the fire demon is called "the noble of fire" in the abyss


    In fact, the devil with fire pattern is the aristocrat of fire, and not only the aristocrat in the fire devil, but also the aristocrat in the devil in the whole devil crowd.


    You know, the Lord of fire pattern appeared before the abyss.


    Such a demon aristocrat will mix with the gourmet wizard to pay tribute? Gloria doesn''t believe it.


    But angel can''t lie.


    What''s wrong with this?

 Chapter 1614

    Greya decided not to think about these things for the time being and watch the game first.


    Trom stood up and vomited blood. His face seemed to be flushed by the flame in his chest.


    "Demon fire." Trom had been living in the abyss before. He was too familiar with the power of the devil. He looked at athaz opposite with a look in his eyes: "why do you use the devil''s fire?"


    Assaz whispered, "I just borrowed his power."


    "He? Who are you talking about, the devil of the abyss?"


    In the face of trom''s questioning, asaz didn''t answer, but bowed his head with a little apology and said, "I have an agreement with him in advance. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Since assaz did not want to say, trom did not ask again. Moreover, this is not the time to ask.


    Trom looked down at the injury to his chest. The strong pain made him start to spasm. He resisted the discomfort and slowly breathed out: "my plan was to use its power when I challenged him. But now it seems that I must write it carefully."


    "... the power of the devil is also worth taking seriously."


    After that, trom''s limbs changed strangely. His hands turned into Plush deer feet, his thighs began to thicken, his legs became thinner, but they were more compact and powerful, and his feet turned into shining hooves.


    When the limbs changed, the cold frost began to fill around trom, like a cloud, around his feet and hands.


    At the same time, the frost slowly froze the burning on his chest. If it cannot be cured in a short time, it can only be temporarily frozen and put aside.


    When trom changed, assaz did not attack him. This made trom feel a little better about assaz, but even if he did attack at that time, trom had a way to deal with it.


    Because assaz was more "gentleman" before, trom also opened his mouth and prompted, "I''m going to go, pay attention."


    When he finished, trom turned into a double hoofed foot and stepped on the ground.


    The crisp voice suddenly appeared when he worked hard. The arena under his feet suddenly seemed to have a layer of ice, but trom crushed the ice with this force.


    Trom, like a shell, made a huge sound barrier and rushed to assaz.


    It was not until trom left that everyone noticed that there was a huge pit in the arena he had stepped on. It''s full of broken ice


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were shocked: it turned out that the challenge arena under trom''s feet was not frozen, but directly turned into ice by trom!


    Before, trom made potholes in the challenge arena. It can only be said that he has strong strength, but in that scene just now, even water apprentices proficient in ice need to build at least three-level tricks to do it!


    Trom obviously didn''t build a trick. He just kicked his leg gently and turned the challenge arena into ice!


    It''s not a trick, it''s trom''s own power. If it hasn''t been shown before, it must be the power when he turns into a "semi animal state".


    What kind of demon blood does this terrible ice force come from?


    When everyone guessed, trom had been entangled with assaz. While the black fire flickers, the frost fog curls around, combined with the roar from time to time through the sky, just like the song of ice and fire.


    Asaz, as a gourmet wizard, faced the blood side, his previous strategy was to pull as far as possible. But when he borrowed the power of the devil, close combat is actually more suitable for the exertion of the power of the devil.


    After all, asaz did not systematically learn close combat. Under the overwhelming attack of trom, he could only cope with it reluctantly.


    Moreover, in the process of coping, assaz must also be careful. When resisting trom''s attack, he must attach the power of the devil and neutralize the cold brought by trom''s attack. Otherwise, the terrible frost and cold air, which assaz just accidentally touched, immediately penetrated into assaz''s body, just like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    After fighting for about three minutes, assaz felt that he couldn''t keep up with trom''s speed.


    Trom played better and faster. If he goes on, he can''t resist it all, and once his body is frozen, it''s hard to say the result.


    Asaz began to try to get out of this painful adhesion.


    Trom naturally found this, but he could not let asaz escape so easily, but move faster. It also formed a barrier wall with frost and fog, so that assaz had nowhere to escape.


    Seeing this scene, assaz bit his teeth and called from the bottom of his heart, "Sebastian, I still need your strength."


    Before long, a distant sound seemed to come back from the depths of darkness: "dear milolis, of course, as long as your tribute food is in place, I will naturally give you feedback."


    Asaz was calm when he got a response. Now that Sebastian has promised, assaz will no longer save. The devil''s power originally attached to his body was taken out by him in an instant.


    The devil''s power formed a black and red ball in his hand.


    The breath of terror immediately overflowed, and even those sitting in the audience outside the defense shield felt the power breath that made them tremble.


    Near trom felt the most. He looked at the devil power gathered to the extreme in assaz''s hand, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    When a crack appeared on the black and red ball, trom''s uneasiness reached the extreme, and he ran back without hesitation.


    At the moment trom turned around, the fierce explosion and the extreme darkness shrouded the challenge arena.


    All the people saw was that trom seemed to be forced on his back and rushed out. As for the result, it was shrouded in darkness and no one could see it.


    The audience was quiet. Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. The breath of terrible power still fluctuated around them, making them all close their mouths and even slow down their breathing.


    The ten thousand person challenge arena seemed to stand still at this moment. In this silence, even the rustle of clothes can be heard.


    I don''t know how long it took, a sharp voice broke the silence.


    "Isn''t trom dead?"


    Although this sentence is a question, it somehow has a sense of joy. The crowd turned to look at the sound source. They saw a snow crow flying in the air. It stared at the challenge arena with a happy face. The speaker... The talking bird is it.


    Who is this bird? Did you have a grudge against trom? What else is it happy about?


    Similar doubts appeared in everyone''s mind, but they didn''t last long. They were most concerned about the challenge arena. Although the gossip of love and hate is also interesting, it is still important to pick it slowly after the game.


    However, today''s challenge arena is still shrouded in darkness, and no one can see the situation inside.


    What the hell happened inside?


    How''s trom?

 Chapter 1615

    Even the people at the judging table whispered one after another, and looked at the wizard level judges in the town, hoping that they could give a conclusion.


    The wizard judge pondered for a moment, shook his head, and everyone understood that trom had not lost, and the game continued.


    But what happened inside?


    In the arena shrouded in darkness¡ª¡ª


    Asaz raised his head and looked across. The outbreak of that intensity just now should have affected trom even if he was not seriously injured.


    But when assaz looked over, he found that there was no damage on trom. He was wrapped in a shiny white velvet deer skin at some time.


    This deer skin unloaded all the power of the devil''s fire.


    When the devil''s fire burned out, the deer skin was intact.


    Seeing this scene, assaz''s eyes flashed a wonder: what''s going on?


    "I said that even one thousandth of my strength could not be removed so easily... I see." A deep and ethereal voice came into asaz''s ear.


    It was Sebastian, the devil hiding in the void, who spoke.


    "What''s that?" Assaz asked.


    "The fur of an ancient eudemon living in the abyss." Said Sebastian.


    Since they grow in the abyss and can survive from ancient times, it shows that they naturally have the power to resist various risks in the abyss. The most common terrorist force in the abyss is the power of demons.


    So it makes sense that this deer skin can resist the power of demons.


    "With this deer skin, it''s difficult to do." Asaz frowned. "The devil''s fire has no effect on him. It attaches to the flesh with the devil''s power, and its strength is not as strong as him."


    Can we only admit defeat in this game? He is a little unwilling. As long as you get the biggest winner of the new star competition, you can put forward a request to the senior management of sky Machinery City. At that time... Asaz doesn''t want to think any more, because Sebastian can spy on his ideas.


    "Dear milolis, do you have any misunderstanding? Did I say that my demon fire has no effect on him?" Sebastian''s voice came into asaz''s ear.


    The message from the voice made asaz seem to see a demon in black, evoking a mocking smile in the dark.


    Asaz shook off the illusion in his mind: "you mean, the devil''s fire works?"


    "Of course, the Demon power I lent you is less than one thousandth of the usual concentration. Now you can bear one percent of my concentration. Even if there are ancient eudemon fur, you can''t resist the demon burning of this concentration."


    Asaz''s eyes flashed with joy: "please give me strength."


    Sebastian: "of course I can give you strength, but my lovely milolis, have you forgotten something?"


    Asaz: "when the game is over, I will make food tribute for the first time."


    "It''s good that you haven''t forgotten, but..." Sebastian''s laughter took a trace of Cruelty: "this time, I want to make delicious food made by living people, such as the little magic deer opposite you. I''d like to try. What''s the taste of human integrating the blood of ancient magic animals?"


    At the end of the speech, a wet and greasy sound could be heard. It was obvious that Sebastian was licking his lips with his tongue.


    Asaz''s face immediately darkened: "impossible!"


    "Don''t refuse so early. Don''t you want to win the championship? Won''t you be able to fulfill your wish after you win the championship?" After a strange laugh, Sebastian''s voice suddenly lowered a little: "at that time, can''t human wizards restrict me? Isn''t this your wish?"


    Assaz''s expression was a little ugly.


    "Why? Do you think it''s strange why I know your wish? You haven''t dared to think about it. It makes me very curious about what you want to do after you win, so I quietly explored it when you fell asleep." Sebastian smiled happily, as if he didn''t care that assaz wanted people to restrict him.


    "As long as you win him, you can take a key step towards your wish. Don''t you expect it?"


    "Just make him into delicious food... You''re one step closer to restricting me. Don''t you care? And I only need to taste delicious food made by living people once."


    Asaz said coldly, "do you think I will believe the devil?"


    Sebastian: "why don''t you believe it? I''ve exchanged my last name with you... I''ve used milolis for thousands of years, and now I''ve given it to you. Everyone will lie to you, but I won''t lie to you."


    Assaz sneered. Sebastian could clearly feel that assaz''s heart was not loose.


    "Your cheap tutor tubal refused me with such righteous words at the beginning, but later he also threw himself into my arms." Sebastian: "since you are willing to inherit the contract with me from your mentor, why don''t you follow your mentor?"


    "The teacher fled to the southern region because he defected to you. Later, he didn''t fall here."


    "But tubal didn''t regret it until he died." Sebastian: "you have his inheritance, you should inherit all his will."


    "I will not inherit his will, and I will never give you a living man as a delicious tribute." Asaz: "I''d rather admit defeat."


    "If you lose, you can''t restrict me."


    Assaz: "it doesn''t matter, because you can''t get rid of me. Sebastian... Basil."


    Basil, once the surname of assaz, is now exchanged with Sebastian. Therefore, when assaz read basil, his mood was extremely complex.


    Sebastian didn''t care about assaz''s attitude, but kept laughing, and the laughter echoed in assaz''s mind.


    Asaz opened his eyes and ignored Sebastian, but looked at trom opposite.


    Although the cunning devil tricked him and did not borrow the devil''s power, he still had some residual devil''s power. Asaz is going to fight again... Trom seems to have no trauma, but maybe he has a lot of consumption in his body, which can give him a chance?


    Thinking of this, asaz began to move.


    Before, he and Sebastian talked at the thinking level for a long time, but in reality, it was only a second or two. Trom was blown up by the black and red ball. Although it was covered by deer skin, his thoughts had not come back, but assaz got the first chance.


    A black and red ball floated in front of trom.


    When trom saw the black and red ball, he finally came to his senses, and fear flashed in his eyes. Subconsciously picked up the fur in his hand, trying to avoid being attacked by the demon fire again.


    However, when the black and red ball burst, trom didn''t feel the impact, but smelled a familiar pungent smell.


    "Stink bomb?!"


    Assaz''s use this time is still a stink bomb, a rare attack trick in the early stage of the food department. However, in order to prevent the odor bomb from being broken at the beginning, assaz mixed a black and red spice, which made trom think it was the power of the devil before.


    Sure enough, asaz was in a hurry and had no doubt. Not only did not attack the odor bomb, but also immediately took out deer skin to cover it.


    But deerskin is highly resistant to energy, but it can''t resist the transmitted smell.


    Trom secretly called bad. In the spread of the smell bomb, he only felt dizzy in front of his eyes.


    Once you don''t use the defense technique and completely bear the effect of odor bomb, you can completely lose all sensory experience and can''t control yourself.


    Trom was in such a state of runaway at this time.


    At this time, if the other party releases the black and red ball again, he must be finished.


    Trom anxiously waited for the end of failure.


    But when he opened his eyes from the infatuation vortex made by the odor bomb, he found that he had not been seriously injured, but the frost that had frozen the injury in front of his chest had been smashed open, which was a little painful, but there was no damage in other places.


    On the contrary, assaz''s hands were frosty and white, and even the residual demon force could not be expelled.


    Obviously, asaz attacked trom''s chest while trom was out of control. As a result, trom was not seriously injured. Instead, he was eaten by the smell of frost.


    Without the demonic power of subsequent supplies, assaz could not break through the frost on trom.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that my stupid disciple is going to win. It''s really boring. It''s good to lose." A sharp voice came from the snow crow''s mouth.


    Greya glanced at Queenie. She was not joking at all. She was really eager, hoping and even incomparably expecting trom to lose the game.


    Greya couldn''t help looking at trom in the challenge arena and mourning that he had set up such a mentor.


    "However, it doesn''t matter if you win. I''m very happy to think that he can''t reach his three-year appointment." Quiny seemed to think of something, returning from loss to happiness.


    "What about three years?" Although Gloria knew that it must be the agreement of kentrom again, she couldn''t help exploring.


    Quiny turned her head and looked at angel, who was meditating: "in fact, trom worships Angel very much."


    Angel looked back at quiny.


    "Worship to want to defeat you." Quinny: "of course I support him very much, so I made a three-year contract with him. As long as he defeats you within three years, I will fight for a chance to enter the" chapter of the moon ". If he fails to achieve this goal within three years, he will be subject to a small punishment."


    Although quiny didn''t say what punishment it was, she knew it wasn''t a "small" punishment when she thought of quiny''s material nature.


    "He promised?" Greya didn''t believe it: "he wants to dress up angel in three years, on the premise that he wants to be promoted to an official wizard. I don''t think he has any sign of promotion. How can he agree?"


    Even if the promotion is really decided, it will certainly take a long preparation period. Even if you are lucky and successfully promoted, there will be a period of stability. It is basically impossible to beat angel in three years.


    Would trom be foolish enough to promise such an impossible agreement?


    "He promised." Quiny''s words made greya suspect that she had heard wrong. Even the challenged object, angel, couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "But I didn''t tell him at that time that angel had become an official wizard. You know, the message of the abyss is very slow."


    Greya: "..." so it is.


    Among the people she knew, only Queenie, her own disciple, was so brazen.


    "Now that the outcome of today''s game has been decided, I''ll go. I don''t want to see trom elated after winning." The snow crow flew to the sky, turned around and looked at Angel: "angel, I''m looking forward to meeting you next time."


    "Don''t forget, the reward of frost Moon - Frost China and moon chapter, will open the door for you at any time. I''m in frost moon alliance, waiting for you."


    Then the snow crow circled up and flew away from the challenge arena.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1616

    When the black fog on the challenge arena dispersed, as quiny said, trom had the absolute upper hand.


    Asaz, without the help of the devil''s power, would have been difficult to win trom, not to mention that trom now uses his blood power - semi beast state.


    After a while of entanglement, assaz admitted defeat.


    The two semi-finals came to an end, and the finalists were trom and Onassis.


    The final will be held in three days, and the subsequent ranking will be determined in these days except for the first and second place.


    After the game, angel saw that greya had positioned a mark on asaz, but asaz didn''t feel it.


    Greya: "I''ll deal with asaz first. If you want to go to the youth Museum, tell snitrezer they. I''ll come later."


    Angel: I''m just fine now. Do you mind if I come with you


    Greya nodded indifferently: "come if you want."


    After that, greya''s figure disappeared, and angel immediately followed greya''s breath.


    In a square outside the Infinite War Tower, greya showed her figure. Soon after, angel also appeared beside her.


    "He is still in the Infinite War Tower and hasn''t come out yet. Wait a minute." After greya said this, she casually found a bench near the fountain and sat down.


    After sitting down, greya fell into a deep thought and kept replaying today''s game between assaz and trom in her mind.


    In grace''s trance of thought, angel''s words came into her ears.


    "I don''t think he played this game today." Angel''s voice is very recognizable. Even if it is filled with the sound of water in the fountain, it not only does not hide his voice, but adds a clear and bright voice.


    Greya didn''t reply, but she also acquiesced to angel''s words. The game really didn''t seem to be played.


    Angel: "asaz, since he has offered tribute to the devil and has fallen, he can be unscrupulous in the southern region where no one knows the tribute to the devil. With the bonus of the devil''s power, it is very likely that the tribute is offered to a fire demon. How could he lose?"


    "I watched trom''s game and compared him with cafflin. I think cafflin will win. But asaz defeated cafflin and lost to trom. Doesn''t it make sense?"


    Greya looked deeply at Angel: "you mean, I still think assaz hasn''t fallen."


    Angel: "I just think that asaz may not have reached an ideological agreement with the demon of tribute sacrifice. Otherwise, his demon power will not be tired in the second half of the game."


    If asaz could continue to use the devil''s power just now, it would not be difficult to defeat trom.


    After a moment of silence, greya nodded: "there''s some truth in what you said. At the end of the game, asaz''s body can bear it completely, but he doesn''t get the power of the devil anymore. It''s really wrong."


    "However, there may be reasons we don''t know. Just ask after you catch it." Greya paused: "anyway, since the demons of asazigun sacrifice have used the power to turn living people into food, asaz and the demons must have reached an agreement on a certain level."


    According to greya, we still have to deal with assaz. However, compared with the previous killing, she took a step back and was ready to catch asaz first.


    What angel just said for asaz was just because asaz''s pure and clean eyes moved his heart. As for how to deal with assaz, it''s greya''s business, but angel can''t talk about it.


    "What''s your plan about what quiny said just now? When are you going to the frost moon alliance?" Greya didn''t continue to say more about assaz, but asked with a turn of the conversation.


    "Don''t go for the time being. There are still a lot of things to do." Angel said without hesitation. It''s not that he doesn''t believe quiny. In fact, he also knows that even Lord Munch should not dare to do it easily to him when he goes to the frost moon alliance now. However, angel still has some concerns.


    In his hand, there was still the body of olucia that Lord Munch was thinking about, not to mention the body of the demon God himself.


    Before the two flesh bodies were handled, he dared not easily step into the region of frost moon alliance.


    "Frost China, which stores all kinds of treasures of the frost moon alliance''s expedition to the foreign world, and maybe there are hidden and shiny mysterious things. Don''t you like it?" Greya: "the chapter of the moon is the secret library of frost moon knowledge inheritance. There are a lot of knowledge gathering and even lost recipes... Can you stand this temptation?"


    Angel: "I''m not excited, I can stand it. By the way, I''m not interested in recipes."


    Greya: "if you can help me get some lost recipes, I can make them for you for free as long as they are recorded in the recipes."


    Angel pondered for a moment, but the temptation was greater than "the flower of frost and the chapter of the moon". Greya''s food is sometimes more powerful than medicine, and there are few side effects. If you can eat it for free, it''s really cost-effective.


    "This can be considered, but I do have a lot of things now. I''ll go to the frost moon alliance when I have time."


    Greya wanted to encourage angel to help her get some lost recipes, but at this time, she felt that asaz had left the Infinite War Tower.


    "He''s out." Greya''s eyes immediately became solemn: "it''s time to meet him."


    Ten minutes later, champagne road.


    Asaz has no formal wizard organization. He is a wandering apprentice. Therefore, he has no wizard residence in sky Machinery City. His temporary residence is a hotel on champagne road.


    Champagne road has many pubs and hotels, so there are many apprentices here.


    From day to night, the street is always in a state of sleepless carnival. It''s the same at this time, as always.


    Especially the muyuan bar not far away, which is the source of almost all the excitement.


    When assaz was passing through the muyuan bar, he could see the lively scenes and various discussions through the door.


    If it had been in the past, assaz might have gone in for a drink, but now he is not in the mood.


    First, his hands are still frostbitten. Although they are cured, they are still numb.


    Second, he lost the game, but he couldn''t control Sebastian, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Why be depressed? Do you just want to restrict me? I will be very sad. We have exchanged surnames. It is said that in some of your human countries, females marry males and change their surnames. In this way, our relationship is closer." Sebastian''s ethereal voice came into asaz''s mind.


    "First of all, human gender is divided into men and women. Then, in some countries, women do not exchange surnames when they get married, but just add a crown surname." After a pause, assaz said, "besides, you also have my last name."


    Sebastian: "that doesn''t mean that we restrict each other in terms of surnames."


    Of course, Sebastian will not tell assaz that his surname has nearly 20, which means the inheritance of the fire stripe devil.


    Assaz didn''t want to pay attention to Sebastian, but Sebastian continued: "if you are really depressed, you might as well enter this bar for a drink? Although there are many topics talking about others, there are also many talking about you. Maybe you will be happy to hear their praise?"


    "I don''t want to hear."


    "Then just have a drink?"


    "No." Asaz still refused, and said suspiciously, "why did you suddenly suggest me to go to the muyuan bar? What''s the fishy about this bar? Are there your companions in it?"


    Sebastian: "of course not, but there is a very delicious ingredient in it."


    "Ingredients? What ingredients?"


    Sebastian did not reply, but whispered in his heart: living ingredients.

 Chapter 1617

    There are delicious ingredients in the muyuan bar? Assaz estimated that what Sebastian could see must be humans, and powerful humans. The most powerful in the muyuan bar is undoubtedly the owner of the muyuan bar.


    Not to mention that the owner of muyuan bar is an official wizard, even if it is not an official wizard, assaz can''t take care of human beings.


    Assaz shook his head, ignored Sebastian''s temptation and walked forward quickly.


    Soon, he came to his temporary hotel.


    This is a hotel opened by mortals. Although the boss is mortal, it must have extraordinary background to open a hotel in sky Machinery City. Therefore, the extraordinary people who live in the hotel are still regular.


    However, after all, it is a mortal Hotel, and the building materials are quite ordinary. Defense is relatively poor.


    And it''s not very hidden.


    But asaz didn''t care. For special reasons, he didn''t use food to make money, so he didn''t have many magic crystals. It''s good to have no waves outside the city. At least there''s a place to rest.


    Asaz dragged his tired body upstairs.


    When he first came to the floor of his room, Sebastian''s strange laughter came into his mind: "it seems that you have a visitor today?"


    "Visitors?" Assaz hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked to the end of the corridor. The innermost room on the fourth floor was his room.


    The door of the room looked closed and did not see the "visitor" Sebastian said.


    Since he was not outside the door, did... Assaz''s heart thumped, but his expression was very calm. He talked to Sebastian in his mind: "you mean, there is someone in my room?"


    "Dear milolis, you know, I''m not in the world where you exist. I don''t know if there is anyone in your room, but... The oil lamp you lit at the head of the bed with the devil''s fire has gone out now."


    Sebastian''s words undoubtedly told assaz that even if there were no "visitors" in the room, someone must have entered his room.


    Asaz was suddenly a little nervous. Who would enter his room? He didn''t know anyone in sky Machinery City, or he had no friends in wizard world at all.


    In this case, those who have been to his room must not be friendly visitors.


    It''s definitely purposeful, maybe even malicious.


    But he didn''t offend anyone in sky Machinery City? Is it the opponent who lost to him?


    Assaz hesitated and planned to go and see the situation. But the next second, Sebastian said, "the devil''s fire went out in less than a minute. If you go now, the visitors should still be in the room."


    "By the way, although my demon fire is only diluted energy, the strength that can extinguish it will certainly not be worse than the opponent you met in the challenge arena today."


    In other words, if assaz enters the room now, he is bound to face an opponent whose strength is at least equal to that of trom.


    The other party must have broken into his room with malice. Asaz''s hands are still injured and there is no devil''s power available. He will be at a disadvantage when fighting.


    Thinking of this, asaz retreated without hesitation and was ready to leave here first.


    But just as asaz was about to turn downstairs, at the corner of the stairs, there was a young and slim girl with heavy makeup: "where are you going, asaz?"


    Although the girl was laughing, there was a sense of killing in her eyes, which made assaz''s back cold.


    "Dear milolis, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to run away at once. There''s something unusual about this woman." Sebastian''s voice came.


    Sebastian didn''t have to lie to himself. Asaz immediately accepted it and ran in the opposite direction without hesitation. On the other side of the fourth floor, there is a glass window. As long as you jump out of the glass window, there will be a magic eye patrol outside.


    Asaz moves very fast, but when he is about to reach the glass window, a shadow appears in front of the glass window like a blink.


    The visitor is the same girl as before.


    "Sure enough." The girl''s face was sarcastic: "seeing me, I didn''t dare to confirm who I was, so I ran away directly. Do you feel guilty about what you did?"


    As the girl''s voice fell, a terrible breath came out of her.


    Assaz originally wanted to retreat and escape, but in this breath, he couldn''t move. His eyes were full of shock. He barely opened his mouth and said, "you... Are you a wizard?"


    Only wizards have this terrible power!


    Girl, it''s greya. Her face was smiling, but her eyes were cold.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all, and I don''t know what you''re talking about." Asaz''s remark sounds like a sophistry in a desperate situation, but so far, he is really ignorant and doesn''t know what happened.


    Sebastian''s funny smile rang through his mind: "demons kill people without asking for reasons. Human beings kill each other. The so-called reason is actually just an excuse to look for. See her eyes? She just wants to kill you. No matter what you say, she will kill you."


    "I can help you oh ~"


    Sebastian, with a seductive voice, echoed in assaz''s mind: "as long as you promise me to make her into delicious food, I will lend you strength to let you defeat her."


    "No." Asaz immediately refused.


    "She''s going to kill you. I''m just helping you. Eating her is just a trivial matter."


    Assaz''s eyes flashed hesitation. Indeed, the girl in front of him was obviously going to kill him. Even if he really promised Sebastian, he would have no loss.


    But do you really want to do this?


    Asaz''s mind came up with the image of his mentor tubal. That tragic look was the price tubal paid for his collusion with Sebastian.


    Although he inherited the inheritance of tubal, he did not want to inherit tubal''s stubbornness.


    "If you really can''t make up your mind, it''s better." At this time, Sebastian''s voice sounded again: "she is very powerful. Even if you borrow my power, you may not be able to defeat her. But you can use the power of the devil to open up a channel and send her to my real body. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "How? I thought about it specially for you."


    Assaz was silent for a moment: "you just want to turn her into food. I''ll handle it later."


    "That''s natural. I''m not a cook after all. Although I can eat raw meat directly..." but after tasting assaz''s food, Sebastian didn''t want to go back to the previous period of eating raw meat and blood.


    Sebastian: what are you thinking about now


    Assaz refused with silence.


    Sebastian smiled. "Well, you''ll beg me when you''re about to die... But at that time, I won''t pity you as much as I do now."


    Asaz''s consciousness returned to reality from his mind. Looking at the girl in front of him, his attitude softened again: "even if you want me to die, at least tell me the reason and let me understand."


    Greya looked at asaz coldly: "don''t you know? When you sacrifice a demon, the food wizards in the southern region will become the target of the whole wizard world."


    Assaz was stunned. He thought the other party was just killing for no reason, but now he understood something after hearing her words.


    His mentor, tubal, why did he die? He was chased and killed by a group of wizards in Beiling and was seriously injured. Although he fled to the southern region, he still didn''t escape the tentacles of death.


    Human witches were sacrificed as tribute to the devil, which was the reason why tubal was pursued and killed.


    Asaz knows this, so he hasn''t really thrown himself into Sebastian''s arms.


    "I did sacrifice to the devil, but I did not submit to the devil."


    Greya sneered, "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Although assaz said it sincerely, with the devil''s power as a cover, even the truth authentication technique may fail.


    "What I said is true."


    "I only believe what I see. Your existence is a hidden danger." After that, greya stopped listening to assaz and started directly. Whether what he said is true or not, it''s not too late to ask after he''s taken back.


    Greya stretched out her hand and was ready to directly imprison assaz and take him back to the manor.


    But just as her hand was about to touch asaz, a demon head composed of dark fire came out of asaz''s chest.


    Greya only felt a pain in her hand and immediately lost consciousness.


    The scene in front of him startled asaz. He thought and did nothing at that time. Sebastian took the initiative to release the devil''s fire from his body.


    Moreover, the magnitude of the demon fire is more than all the demon fires that asaz has ever controlled.


    This is probably the real power of Sebastian''s Noumenon!


    Greya did not expect that the devil of asaz Gong sacrifice would take the initiative to protect the Gong sacrifice man, which she had never heard of. So I didn''t notice for a moment and was drilled into the gap.


    When the strange black fire invaded her hand, it immediately began to spread crazily, and a sour and soft sense of powerlessness came from her hand.


    Greya immediately realized that the black fire was going to turn her into living food!


    There was a flash of anger on greya''s face: it''s all like this. How dare you say you didn''t dance with the devil?


    She is not even going to catch assaz now, but is going to kill him directly.


    But the premise is that Gloria needs to get rid of the black fire on herself first.


    Greya began to try to dispel the black fire on her body, but this demon fire was like a maggot on her tarsal bone, which was very difficult to dispel.


    At this time, asaz heard Sebastian''s voice: "don''t you run yet?"


    Asaz turned and ran away without hesitation. Even if greya saw it, she could not catch up with the devil''s fire. She could only watch asaz''s figure get farther and farther away and run towards the stairs.


    Seeing that asaz was about to escape, a "creak" sound of opening the door suddenly spread to the people''s ears.


    After the sound of opening the door, assaz suddenly found that the corridor in front of him seemed to shake unreal. Because it was too urgent, asaz didn''t take care of it and continued to run down.


    But he ran down for a short time. He just turned a corridor and was ready to go down to the third floor.


    He found that what he saw was not the third floor at all, but still the fourth floor?!


    He ran down one floor. Why is he still on the fourth floor? Is this an illusion?


    Asaz looked around. It was indeed the corridor on the fourth floor. Nothing had changed. The girl before was still entangled with the devil fire on the other side of the corridor.


    The only change from before was that the door of his temporary room was opened.


    A figure was coming out of the open door.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1618

    The man went out of assaz''s room and closed the door. Then he walked leisurely towards them.


    As the people came closer and closer, a trace of surprise flashed in assaz''s eyes.


    Sebastian said before that there might be someone in his room. Assaz thought he was talking about the woman who stopped him before, but he didn''t think he was talking about... Angel.


    Asaz has been in sky Machinery City for so long that he doesn''t know angel. However, in the past, he heard the rumors of angel from others. This was the first time he saw it with his own eyes. What he didn''t expect was that angel would come out of his room.


    When he saw angel, assaz''s mind flashed the previous strangeness.


    Although angel is best known for his alchemy ability, he himself is a member of the Department of illusion. He went downstairs before, but finally appeared on the fourth floor. Is it the illusion of angel?


    Assaz couldn''t help but recall the "creak" sound of opening the door he had heard before.


    Is it sound fantasy?!


    No matter whether assaz guessed right or wrong, from the situation at the scene, the strange phenomenon he encountered must be the hands and feet of angel, that is to say, angel is with the girl who stands in the way.


    Asaz felt his palms start to sweat. He was tired of dealing with the girl. Now, with angel, he has to face two official wizards at the same time, and he is even more impossible to deal with it.


    Moreover, angel is also a member of the R & D institute. The members of the R & D institute enjoy the top treatment in sky Machinery City. As long as angel gives an order, he really has no place in sky Machinery City.


    It was clearly a day of flowing fire, but assaz felt like he was in a cold winter, cold from inside to outside.


    "Do you feel desperate in the face of two official Wizards?" Sebastian''s voice echoed in asaz''s mind.


    "Dear milolis, don''t forget, I can be your backup. As long as you promise the terms I said before, I will help you deal with them."


    It is very likely that this is the critical moment of his life and death. At this moment, assaz hesitated.


    Maybe you can really promise Sebastian.


    "You have done nothing wrong, but you have become the target of these people. Don''t you hold back?"


    "In this disgusting world, no one will understand you. Except me, only I will treat you well and make you better. So, you have to believe me."


    Sebastian seemed to see assaz''s hesitation, and the temptation in his words was even more.


    "Do you think life is important or your worthless will is important? Throw yourself into my arms. We are allies of mutual trust." The devil in the depths of darkness spread out his hands, as if waiting for assaz''s embrace. Originally, the scarlet devil''s eyes twinkled with warmth, but under this warmth, there was treachery and hypocrisy.


    But I have to say that this time the devil confession is more affectionate than ever before.


    He even made all kinds of arrangements after assaz responded to him.


    What Sebastian didn''t expect was that the Libra in assaz''s heart returned to the origin after swimming for a long time.


    "No." Assaz was very firm.


    It seems that those earnest and kind weights before have all been wasted.


    "Why?" Sebastian''s voice became a little cold. In the face of life and death crisis, assaz still insisted on his illusory obsession?


    Assaz did not answer. He did have a moment of hesitation, but this hesitation slowly disappeared after Sebastian spoke. In particular, Sebastian''s words - "the worthless will you adhere to" awakened assaz.


    Sebastian is only a devil after all. Maybe for him, that persistence is meaningless. But it''s different for asaz. This is the foundation for him to become extraordinary. It''s the faith he laid when he set foot on the road of wizard... Faith!


    If he can''t stick to his faith, is he still qualified to pursue the so-called truth?


    "You are hopeless." Sebastian snorted coldly, "then you''ll die."


    Asaz retreated from his thinking consciousness. Although he insisted on his faith, he also knew that only with life can he have faith. What he is doing now is just waiting for a chance.


    He knows that angel is a wizard who tends to be academic. If you can explain it to him clearly, maybe there is a glimmer of hope?


    If you can''t explain... Asaz doesn''t know what choice he will make. Maybe he will be forced to change his faith, just like his early dead mentor.


    Asaz opened his mouth to explain when Angel walked slowly, but before he said anything, the girl on the other side said gloomily, "angel, help me kill him!"


    At the right time, angel happened to pass assaz.


    His steps stopped and his eyes looked at assaz.


    Assaz''s expression was still panic at first, but soon he calmed down and said, "I didn''t dance with the devil."


    Angel looked at asaz. Although greya always said that the devil''s power can block the results of forensic science, sometimes it doesn''t need forensic science at all.


    Asaz''s eyes have always been so pure since he boarded the challenge arena.


    With a trace of naive stubbornness, it has not been covered by the haze.


    Asaz was very nervous, especially when Angel looked at himself. He was afraid that in the next second, angel would directly kill him as the girl said.


    Even angel''s eyes were calm from beginning to end.


    The seconds when his heart was hanging were perhaps the most tense moment of his life. Perhaps after a long time, or perhaps just for a moment, asaz didn''t wait for angel to do it.


    Angel just glanced at him, passed him and walked towards greya.


    "His affairs will be decided by you later. Your situation is more serious than him." After Angel passed assaz, he heard angel say, "however, I still said before. I might as well try to listen to his explanation."


    Angel may just say it casually, but at that moment, assaz was deeply relieved.


    In that short moment, he even thought about whether to turn to the embrace of the devil. If there is no one who trusts him in the world, what is the value of his persistence in faith?


    But angel''s words made him give up the idea. Even if Angel didn''t say he believed him, he at least gave him a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Grace didn''t respond to angel''s words, and she didn''t have time to say anything superfluous now.


    The devil''s fire kept eroding her flesh.


    She has seen a lot of demon fire, but no demon fire has brought her such a strong sense of aggression. Greya even had a feeling that if she only relaxed for a second, the devil''s fire would break the balance and completely capture the flesh.


    When greya was tired of dealing with the devil''s fire, angel came up to her.


    "The fire of the fire demon is not so easy to expel... Let me come."

 Chapter 1619

    Sebastian, the demon hiding in the dark void, said that he wanted assaz to die, but he didn''t withdraw his eyes.


    Sebastian didn''t care about these two sudden official wizards at first. When tubal, his last tribute priest, wandered in the wizard world in the north, too many wizards wanted to kill him. Sebastian has seen something bigger than this.


    Even, he was a little happy. Maybe under the pressure of these two wizards, assaz can start offering delicious food to the living.


    Unfortunately, asaz was like a dead brain. He didn''t let go in the face of life and death.


    Sebastian didn''t pay much attention to the two wizards, but when angel said that, there was surprise in the devil''s eyes in the dark void.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fire of fire demon is not so easy to expel.


    How did he know he was a fire demon?


    Fire demon is a noble among demons. The number is small, and it doesn''t appear on the surface of the abyss. Few wizards in the southern region have seen the fire demon in their exploration of the abyss. There is less fire that can judge the fire pattern demon at a glance.


    How did Angel know?


    You know, even asaz and tubal don''t know the specific race of Sebastian.


    When Sebastian was suspicious, angel took the initiative to expel the demon fire.


    Sebastian did not think that his flame would be expelled so simply, but the fact was quite the opposite. Just as he thought, the demon fire burning on the girl was led to angel''s palm.


    Not extinguished, and angel still holds the devil''s fire?!


    This made Sebastian unable to sit still. The fire he had just secretly released was released by his body. In other words, there is no decreasing order of magnitude.


    According to his idea, even if the fire won''t kill the girl, it will make her peel off a layer of skin.


    How does angel hold the devil''s fire of this intensity?


    Sebastian''s curiosity was raised to the highest point. He couldn''t help throwing a trace of Demon power on assaz and put it on his eyes to carefully observe the wizard he didn''t care about before.


    Assaz also felt puzzled at this time. Why did Sebastian suddenly drop the devil''s power?


    When assaz wondered, Sebastian''s voice suddenly echoed in his mind again: "it was the flame mark of Odysseus... Interesting, someone could get the mark from it."


    Odysseus is a flame dragon. He can step into the realm of Lord only one step away. Its flame level is much higher than Sebastian, so angel can easily dispel the demon fire.


    Of course, this is also because Sebastian is not in the wizard world now. The devil fire in greya can''t be manipulated by him, otherwise angel will be hard to expel.


    The fire that can expel him is because of the flame mark. So, how did he recognize him as a fire demon?


    Sebastian: his name is angel, right


    Asaz nodded. Asaz did not reject talking with Sebastian as long as it did not involve tribute to human beings.


    "I need information about him. What do you know?"


    Assaz was silent for a moment this time: "I didn''t pay attention to him. I only knew that he came from a savage cave and his mentor was master Sanders of magic."


    "And then?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Sebastian smiled a few times: "I can read your heart. You have something to hide. But it doesn''t matter. I can give you a chance now. I can save you, and I don''t ask you to sacrifice mankind this time."


    "You can''t help me without asking."


    "I do have some requirements. I want you to use the devil''s power to build a channel and pull this angel into the void. I''m interested in him and want to talk to him."


    Asaz: "is it different from offering tribute to human beings?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. At least I won''t eat him." After Sebastian finished, he added in his heart: he did not dare to eat the flame mark of Odysseus. He can''t bear the reverse bite of the flame mark now.


    "But for me, it''s no different from tribute to mankind." Asaz didn''t want to talk about it and withdrew from his thinking consciousness directly.


    On the other hand, angel finally expelled all the demonic fire in greya.


    "Thank you." Gloria breathed a sigh of relief. Without angel''s help, she might have fallen here. This body is not easy to fit her soul. If this body is lost, it is not so easy to find a suitable body.


    Angel had no echo for a long time, and greya looked puzzled.


    But see Angel quietly looking at the black flame jumping in the palm of his hand.


    The shape of the flame is tearing and changing, sometimes chaotic, sometimes changing into the shape of a devil, looking ferocious and terrible.


    After a long time, angel sighed, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Greya wondered.


    "The character of fire is very suitable for refining some alchemical props with fear attribute. Unfortunately, there is still demon will left in the fire, and I can''t control it." Angel originally wanted to collect this fire, but the demon will in it was too strong, "if it were an ownerless fire."


    Kill the devil and the fire will become ownerless. But it''s not so simple to kill the devil hiding in the void, let alone the fire pattern devil.


    Angel sighed and held out his hand. Surrounded by green lines, the black flame turned into Mars and completely dissipated in the air.


    Greya looked at Angel speechless. She thought there was something different in the devil''s fire. As a result, angel was thinking about alchemy... Although the fire seemed to be good for cooking.


    Greya got rid of irrelevant thoughts in her mind and decided to deal with assaz first.


    With a gloomy face, greya strode to assaz. She didn''t hide her intention to kill at all. With the strong and extreme pressure, asaz only felt as if he was pointed at the center of his eyebrows by a sharp sword.


    Greya had just been overcast, and her resentment naturally rose.


    Even if she knew that she was not assaz, but the devil behind him. But asaz, as a tribute, could not escape his relationship.


    Gloria wants to kill assaz here directly.


    Asaz himself felt that he would fall into the abyss of death the next second. But just then Angel coughed.


    Greya looked at angel and didn''t do it at last.


    Angel wants an explanation, she respects angel''s ideas, and she also wants to hear what assaz will say.


    Asaz gasped and gave angel a grateful look when he was forced to evacuate.


    "Go back and talk about it. This is not a place to talk." Angel glanced at the corridor. Although the doors were closed, he could hear gasps from some rooms.


    Greya nodded. In order to prevent the devil from making trouble again, she imprisoned assaz in a special way.


    However, greya is multi-minded. Sebastian''s power has just been the limit, unless it crosses the wizard world from the void.


    If Sebastian really stepped into the real world, he would not be afraid. This is the sky Machinery City, and it is absolutely impossible to let Sebastian act.


    After imprisoning assaz, greya nodded to angel, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1620

    In the quiet study.


    Sanders quickly finished a new chapter on the topic of "the energy norms of the wizard world and the composition of the energy system in the wilderness of dreams" on his desk.


    Then he put down his pen and looked up at Angel sitting opposite: "did you just say that an apprentice gave tribute to the devil?"


    Angel nodded. "Not only that, it is also very likely to be a fire demon."


    Because angel said his experience in the abyss before, Sanders also knew that the fire demon was the noble among the demons. In adulthood, it can even reach the level of a great devil.


    "Fire demon and food apprentice are an interesting combination." After Sanders finished, his knuckles knocked on the table, and a thick pile of topics on the table disappeared out of thin air. Then he stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Angel came to Sanders this time just to be on the safe side. After all, there is likely to be a fire demon standing behind assaz.


    Of course, if the fire devil is a great devil, let''s say... But the great devil should not have so much free time to play tribute offering tricks with food apprentices.


    When they arrived in the hall, greya sat on the sofa with a cold face, holding a wine glass filled with glittering green liquid. Charley stood behind greya and looked at asaz opposite curiously.


    Asaz was imprisoned, sitting in a chair on the other side, his head bowed and silent.


    Angel glanced at Charley, who at first wanted to be an ostrich and pretended not to see. It was not until Angel narrowed her eyes that Charley sighed and left the hall.


    She is really curious about the truth


    After Charley left, angel and Sanders took their seats respectively.


    At this time, greya drank all the wine in her glass, spit out a gas mixed with black smoke and ice fog, and said with emotion: "I wanted to keep the last glass of ice Baroness prepared by Felicia. I didn''t expect to drink it after I came back from nightmare. I almost missed it today, so I had to drink it in advance."


    Angel said, "did you ask anything?"


    Greya shook her head: "I''ve been patronizing to restore the physical activity. I haven''t had time to ask."


    Greya said and looked at asaz. Assaz was obviously a little nervous, especially when he recognized that the man in the black gentleman''s suit was Sanders, and his calf was trembling.


    "It''s your turn. You said before that you didn''t dance with the devil. You must know the consequences of tribute to the devil." Greya had a sarcastic look on her face: "you''d better explain clearly, otherwise you should be able to predict the end."


    Perhaps after drinking the ice baroness, greya''s anger decreased slightly, and her tone was much calmer than before.


    After a long silence, assaz finally spoke slowly: "I''m from Vince beers..."


    Vince beers used to be an extraordinary city no less famous than sky Machinery City, but after the "blood night butcher" incident 2000 years ago, Vince beers''s prosperity disappeared overnight. Now, although it has slowly improved, it is still unable to compare with that of that year. Moreover, compared with the order of sky Machinery City, Vince beers is more inclined to freedom... Or disobedience, because there are a large number of wandering wizards here. This also led Vince beers to be on the edge of chaos all year round.


    In recent years, ISOs, the "void Walker", settled in Vince beers, which calmed the chaos here a little.


    Asaz was born in a new era after the settlement of ISOs.


    Born in the city of transcendence, he was exposed to the world of wizards since he was a child, but his parents were just mortals. He never had a chance to test his talent. Until he was fifteen, he met a man who came to Vince beers to recover from his injury.


    This man is called tubal and claims to be a wandering cook.


    Assaz inherited his father''s tavern. When the business was poor, he would learn how to cook and operate by taking tubal as his teacher.


    After contact with tubal, he knew that tubal was originally a gourmet wizard.


    Asaz was identified as a gifted gourmet, and tubal accepted him as a disciple. Tubal was pretty good to asaz, but asaz didn''t agree with tubal on the concept of making magic food, but he didn''t know that tubal had already fallen.


    Asaz didn''t know the truth until tubal''s body was about to dissolve.


    Tubal came to Vince beers to recover from his injury. Asaz didn''t know what injury he had, but he was always in poor health and often vomited blood, which is a fact. Tubal often makes all kinds of healing magic food, but it''s useless.


    When tubal felt hopeless, he told asaz all the truth.


    Tubal comes from another wizard world in the north, which has an endless space-time distance from the south. He was attacked by a group of wizards because he paid tribute to the devil. He was wounded and fled. Under the guidance of the devil, he sneaked from the abyss to the southern region.


    When tubal narrated, he was full of hatred for the Wizards attacked by the northern leader, beautifying himself as a poor man whose idea was questioned and suppressed. But the truth is, asaz has a balance in his heart.


    Before he died, tubal asked asaz to accept his idea, but asaz refused. Although tubal was angry, he was on the verge of collapse and didn''t want to kill the student who had been trained for many years, so he said, "you can''t accept my idea, but you must help me sacrifice to the devil. Otherwise, once I die, my soul will be swallowed up by the devil."


    Asaz didn''t want to see tubal''s soul fall. After hesitating again and again, he agreed to tubal.


    He continued to pay tribute to the devil, and this devil was Sebastian.


    "What about tubal''s soul?" Asked greya.


    Asaz was silent for a moment and said, "the teacher deceived me. He signed a contract with the devil long ago. When he died, his soul belonged to the devil. Therefore, even if I continue to sacrifice to the devil, his soul will still be swallowed by the devil."


    However, at that time, asaz had begun to sacrifice to the devil, so even if tubal''s soul was swallowed, he was unable to return to heaven and even could not get rid of the devil.


    Asaz found more than 200 human bones in the basement of tubar when he was collecting tubar''s relics, which were killed by tubar to offer sacrifices to demons.


    Looking at the numerous white bones, asaz trembled at the thought that they were used as food tribute to the devil. And haunted by nightmares for months.


    Since then, asaz has vowed never to use humans to sacrifice demons.


    Even though Sebastian seduced him in various ways and even exchanged his surnames, which gave him more power, assaz still didn''t let go.


    This is also his belief in people, and has continued until now.


    Asaz''s story is finished. Although there must be concealment, angel himself feels that it is true.


    Moreover, his story also explains why the demons he sacrificed would be the way to turn humans into * * food. It was not asaz, but his mentor, Professor tubal.


    Angel looked at greya to see her opinion, but greya seemed to be still in meditation.


    Angel turned to Sanders and asked, "do you think assaz''s words are true or false?"


    Sanders hardly hesitated: "really."


    The devil''s power can hide the truth detection method, but Sanders can clearly feel that there is no devil''s power on assaz... Even Sanders can see the outline of the devil through assaz.

 Chapter 1621

    After Gloria recovered from her meditation, angel pulled her into her heart and said Sanders''s conclusion.


    Greya: "asaz really doesn''t seem to be lying, but the tribute to the devil is true. He said he would stick to his faith, but who can guarantee the future. Anyway, he is an unstable factor."


    What Gloria said is also right. If Angel stood in the position of Gloria, it would be impossible to be relieved to meet such a person who might drag down the whole food department.


    "What do you think is the best way?" Sanders suddenly opened his mouth and asked greya in his heart.


    "There is no doubt that the best way is to let him disappear forever." The way to disappear is to kill him completely.


    "But kill him, but the devil will not die. The devil can continue to choose the next person for temptation. In particular, the devil has reached the southern region." Sanders road.


    Greya wants to kill the devil, but the devil is always cunning, especially the devil hiding in the void. It is difficult for the wizard to really locate and snipe smoothly. If it is so simple, the food industry in Beiling will not be notorious.


    Unless this demon crosses the line and comes to reality.


    But the devil obviously didn''t have this plan, otherwise assaz wouldn''t have been caught by them.


    Greya frowned. "What should I do?"


    Sanders: "naturally, there are many ways, but you need to consider the way once and for all. However, I''m a little curious. Why did a fire demon choose a wizard apprentice as a tribute?"


    Sanders looked at assaz and said slowly, "I want to talk to the fire demon of your tribute."


    "Fire demon?" Asaz had heard Angel talk about the fire demon before, but he didn''t react. The fire demon refers to Sebastian.


    "It seems that he didn''t even tell you his race." Saunders whispered.


    Asaz was silent and didn''t know what to say. Just then, a black fog suddenly appeared on his body, which was atomized into a demon virtual shadow.


    It looks like an elegant aristocrat in clothes, but the ghost has a devil''s horn on its head and a dark fog on its back, showing the devil''s wings.


    "Human, why do you know I''m a fire demon?" A ethereal voice came from the ghost of the devil.


    "As a noble among demons, why did you choose a wizard apprentice as your tribute?" Sanders did not answer the question, with curiosity and exploration in his eyes.


    "I thought human beings would pay more attention to etiquette than demons. There are questions before there are answers, don''t they? The strong among human beings." Sebastian watched Saunders quietly through the shadow.


    "Demons will discuss etiquette with humans. This is probably the biggest joke I heard today." Greya suddenly sneered.


    "Demons also have etiquette, but they can only be used for the strong." Sebastian glanced at greya and then looked back at Sanders: "I admit you''re strong. But the void is still my place."


    "I didn''t intend to do it to you, but did you say it because you were afraid?" Sanders leaned against the sofa and sat lazier than before.


    "I just want to say that we have nothing to do with each other. Even if I can''t defeat you, it''s impossible for you to kill me."


    Sebastian still maintained etiquette, not like a devil, but really like a noble.


    But what he said was true. It was impossible for sanders to kill Sebastian. Although Sebastian seems to have been behind assaz, the real him is far away in the boundless void. Even if he can see his outline faintly, he can''t locate his position.


    Even if it is really positioned, Sebastian''s mobility is definitely better than that of a wizard in the void. Even in the face of Sanders.


    Therefore, when Sebastian faced Sanders, he also showed no fear.


    Angel then said, "you want to know, why do we know you are a fire demon?"


    Sebastian looked at angel. Although it was only an imaginary shadow of the devil, he could still see a faint light in his eyes: "the owner of Odysseus''s mark, I am also very interested in you. Would you like to tell me?"


    "It seems that you know Odysseus, too." Angel stroked the mark on his ear. A green light flickered and completely covered the mark: "then you know tandin."


    Tandin? Sebastian frowned. "I know a lot of tandings, but I don''t know who you mean."


    Don''t mention Sebastian. Greya also looked at Angel suspiciously. Who is tandin?


    "Is the name tandin so popular among demons?" Angel muttered in a low voice, and then said, "what I mean by tandin is a fire demon."


    Serve the fire devil.


    In the dark void, Sebastian''s pupils contracted, as if he thought of something. However, in the virtual shadow of reality, he still had no action: "the fire demon is just a group of servants of fire. As a fire demon, he will never remember the names of slaves."


    Angel took a deep look at the ghost of the devil. Although the devil hid deeply, his tone changed slightly, but angel could detect it. He said he didn''t know. Maybe he already knew it in his heart.


    Angel didn''t want to continue to play riddles. He rubbed his belly. In the rustling sound, there was a demon illusion in front of him.


    But the devil is more like a human being, wearing a red robe and can''t even see his face.


    But when Sebastian saw this illusion, his heart suddenly clicked.


    Perhaps this image is very common, but Sebastian, as a fire demon, how can he not know it.


    "Tandin... Housekeeper." The ghost of the devil slowly revealed the identity of the fire demon. Even if the virtual shadow can''t see his expression, the long pause can also make people feel the reversal of his mood.


    After a long time, the devil returned to God: "how did you see him?"


    Angel: "it seems that you know steward tandin? Naturally, I saw him in the abyss. Your question just now was why I know the fire demon. Now do you know?"


    The demon virtual shadow was silent for a moment before he said, "so, you''ve seen the young fire demon..."


    "Of course."


    "... that smelly boy hasn''t changed yet?"


    Angel knew that he was talking about grewood. Grewood''s biggest obsession is to become mature. Because of this obsession, when he was in rasudland, he deliberately went to angel''s store to use ocean rhythm.


    "Not at first, but later it should be almost." Angel said that at the beginning, there was no transformation. The rhythm of the ocean was only suitable for the water system. Grewood was a young fire demon, which could not be effective. However, grewu was moistened by the fallen true spirit of the flameless Lord in the original Tanzanian continent, and it should not be far from transformation.


    Greya was confused by the dialogue between Angel and Sebastian. However, she could not interrupt at this time, so she could only continue to listen with a frown.


    "How did you see it?" Sebastian still doesn''t believe that angel will know grevu. Griwu is the direct descendant of the authentic Lord of fire pattern.


    Angel: "I''ve answered your three questions. You mentioned etiquette before. Now there are questions and answers. It''s time for you to answer."


    Angel paused, took Sanders'' question and asked, "why did you choose assaz as your tribute?"


    Assaz was also curious about this question.


    Sebastian smiled: "I am not human, and I need reasons to do anything. Moreover, I have never chosen. In other words, do you think God chooses believers or believers take the initiative to worship God?"


    Sebastian said so, but only asaz would believe it.


    The more he is so understated, the more it represents that he actually doesn''t care about assaz as much as they guessed.


    If you really don''t care, grace won''t bear the demon fire released by Sebastian before.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1622

    Angel only asked this question, but sanders and greya each asked one of the other questions. Sanders focused on the devil itself, while greya hesitated to deal with assaz.


    The devil''s answer is also very cunning. It seems that he has said a lot about his own information, but they all have no key elements.


    For asaz, the devil also brought it.


    Then the devil asked, and he still wanted to know the relationship between Angel and grewu. But this time, neither angel nor Sanders said anything.


    The devil''s answers are all secret. Although they can infer information, this is not the so-called "question and answer".


    The devil can only disappear with regret.


    After the devil left, asaz still looked uneasy. Although he had told the truth, it was true that he offered sacrifices to the devil. He didn''t know what his end would be. Even now he threw himself into Sebastian''s arms and didn''t think he could escape in the face of people of Sanders'' level.


    Therefore, asaz can only wait for greya''s decision with anxiety.


    Silence spread in the air of the hall. However, angel and others said very lively in their hearts.


    "What are you going to do with assaz now?" That''s still what Sanders asked.


    This time, Gloria didn''t say to kill asaz for the first time. Sanders was right just now. Assaz can be easily killed, but the devil will not die. Now that he has arrived in the southern region, he can tempt other gourmet wizards to sacrifice him.


    And the next gourmet wizard, like asaz, can continue to fight against the devil in the persistence of faith? Gloria doesn''t believe it herself. Because the southern region food industry has no concept of offering tribute to demons, they are very easy to be seduced by demons.


    Greya did not dare to preach the evil consequences of tribute to the devil at this time, because this kind of propaganda was heard not only by gourmet wizards, but also by other wizards. When we know that tribute to demons will make non food wizards suffer, it will intensify the oppression of food wizards in the wizard world.


    So now I''m in a dilemma. Killing is not good. It doesn''t seem good not to kill.


    "If you really want to kill, you must kill the fire pattern demon behind assaz, otherwise there will be endless trouble." Angel said.


    Greya also knows this truth. The most important thing is that even if the fire pattern demon appears, she may not be able to beat each other.


    "I think about what to do." Greya suddenly felt tricky and put herself on a difficult step.


    While greya frowned and thought, angel had time to talk to assaz.


    Perhaps angel''s voice has soothing magic, or assaz understands that angel has spoken for him several times, so he dare not and will not refuse to talk to angel.


    Angel talked about some simple things, such as asaz''s life in wensbiers, asaz''s view of tubal, how he treats gourmet wizards... And so on.


    At first, assaz didn''t understand what Angel meant, but as the conversation deepened, he also understood that angel probably wanted to analyze his character through some questions.


    Greya even stopped thinking and listened quietly to the conversation between Angel and assaz.


    Assaz was a little nervous after understanding this. He didn''t know whether his answer would satisfy angel, but he still judged according to his own values.


    Time passed slowly, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in angel''s eyes. He asked assaz. He really wanted to see assaz''s own values, thinking about the world outlook and the bottom line of being a man from some trivial things.


    So far, assaz''s performance has been very good, and even some are biased towards academic white wizards. However, in the common sense of the wizard world, he obviously has some deficiencies, but this is also normal. After all, he was born in Vince beers. Although he has a teacher, he doesn''t get much teaching time. He still prefers the mainstream of Vince beers, the wandering wizard.


    After much consideration, angel asked the last question: "was it your idea about Caffrey?"


    Asaz''s nerves were tense. When he heard this question, he was in a trance for a long time before he came back: "what''s the matter with Caffrey?"


    "You don''t know about Caffrey?"


    Asaz nodded: "I just met her in the new star competition. I have no other communication with her."


    "Have you forgotten what you did to her in the challenge arena?"


    What did you do? Asaz''s face was confused. He didn''t seem to have done anything in his own memory?


    Assaz''s confused expression made angel and greya look at each other.


    Asaz didn''t pretend. He really didn''t know about Caffrey. It seems that angel''s guess was right before. Caffrey was unlucky. She broke into the void with a time-space witch suit, and Sebastian moved her hand in the void.


    In this way, all the grievances in assaz were eliminated.


    Greya looked at asaz and seemed to have made a decision: "Wizards don''t care about good and evil, but they care about their own interests. Paying tribute to demons may just be your different choice. However, it is very likely to harm the interests of wizards."


    "You should not forget the example of your mentor."


    It was in the north that tubal became the target of public criticism that he fled to the south. Just because the tribute to the devil will move other people''s cakes.


    "I don''t care about the way of offering tribute to the devil, but once you choose to offer tribute to the devil, you are likely to hurt the whole Southern food industry."


    Greya said it very hard, but it''s possible.


    "So, when I bring you back today, don''t think you are completely innocent. When you make a choice, you have lost your qualification to be sympathized. Because demons and humans have never been the same people."


    At this point, greaton for a long time. The next step is obviously the disposal of assaz. It is life or death, which is in this sentence.


    Greya said a lot of heavy words before, which seemed to have doomed the end, which made assaz desperate, at a loss, and even didn''t know how to refute... Because although greya''s words were heavy words, they were also the truth.


    When assaz thought he might have been sentenced to death, greya''s words turned around.


    "... however, everything you do is indeed a passive choice, and." Greya pondered for a moment: "I see your persistence and your faith."


    "I appreciate that you can keep your faith under the temptation of the devil."


    "For this reason, I can give you a chance without killing you."


    In the uneasiness of assaz, greya gave assaz a choice.


    "Either die now or join my Barbie restaurant and become my employee."


    Because of assaz''s special reasons, greya dare not let assaz leave at will. After all, no one is sure about the future. It is uncertain that assaz can''t hold on under the temptation of the devil.


    So, all greya can do is let asaz stay with her.


    At least, by her side, greya can check on assaz anytime, anywhere. Take it as a subject to do long-term observation and research.


    Asaz was stunned. I didn''t expect that greya would give such a choice.


    Seeing that asaz didn''t speak, greya thought he was a little unhappy. She paused and said, "I know that people who have been in Vince beers for a long time like to pursue the so-called freedom. But the freedom they pursue is actually self indulgence, not real freedom."


    "However, I can understand you. I will not hold you forever. At least if you become my employee, I will give you corresponding treatment. When I feel that your faith will never be shaken by the rhetoric of the devil, I will give you the freedom you want."


    "Will you?"


    "Would you like to?"


    When greya repeated for the second time, assaz suddenly came back and nodded hurriedly.


    "I will!"


    He was stunned because he now knew that the man in front of him was the legendary King Kong Barbie - Gloria. When he was young, his dream was to go to the candy house to study and get on the Barbie restaurant. Just because of the tribute to the devil, he didn''t dare to go to the candy house.


    Now, when he thought he was about to fall into the abyss of death, he turned around again! The dream of his youth was put in front of him again in an unexpected way. Why wouldn''t he?

 Chapter 1623

    After deciding to join Barbie''s restaurant, assaz naturally followed greya. Therefore, the first time is to go back to the hotel where you originally stayed and sort out your belongings.


    Greya and angel followed.


    However, they didn''t go to watch asaz, but because asaz''s hotel was right near the muyuan bar. They were going to the Fangling hall. Since Gloria promised Ellen yesterday, it''s natural that she won''t care about cafflin.


    On the way to champagne Road, assaz also understood that when cafferian broke into the void, he was turned into living food by Sebastian.


    No wonder, when Sebastian passed by the muyuan bar before, he would specially say that there was a delicious living ingredient in it. He thought he was talking about the owner of muyuan, but he actually meant kafulian.


    It was because of Caffrey that Allen found greya, which made greya stare at him.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad.


    At first, he thought it was a disaster, but now he can join Barbie restaurant, which is actually more like a blessing for him.


    Greya and angel went to the muyuan bar. Asaz was going to go together and apologized. But Gloria didn''t let him go. After all, it''s about tribute to the devil.


    When assaz returned to the hotel alone to tidy up his things, the demon who had been silent for a long time finally sounded a ethereal voice in his mind again.


    "Is she the gourmet Wizard you''ve always admired?"


    Assaz ignored and continued to tidy up his belongings.


    "She wanted to kill you at first. Don''t you worry about being in danger at any time?" Asaz''s question was still unanswered.


    "You humans are really strange. You are happy to stay with the person who once threatened you. If it were me, I would find a chance to kill her."


    Asaz finally said, "according to your logic, I should kill you now."


    "My dear milolis, when did I threaten you?"


    "Any time."


    Sebastian smiled: "then you misunderstand. I just open my hands anytime and anywhere and wait for your hug. We have exchanged surnames."


    Assaz sneered and said nothing. Sebastian''s purpose is to make him degenerate. Maybe it''s his bad taste, or he has another purpose. But since assaz has chosen to insist, he will not give up halfway.


    "Well, although I hate that woman, it doesn''t hurt for you to follow her." Sebastian suddenly lowered his voice. Originally, his voice was very ethereal. At this time, it was like the voice of insects and flies. He whispered in his ear: "she will make you grow up and know who really cares about you."


    The devil''s laughter slowly disappeared in his ear. Asaz''s face remained unchanged, frowned and continued to do his work.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after determining that this is the devil''s means, greya naturally found a way to remove the living ingredients of Caffrey.


    Greya treated Caffrey in the inner room, while angel watched gank practice with Lyon on the training ground in the yard.


    During this period of the new star competition, Lyon made rapid progress. This progress is not only in its own strength, but also in its vision.


    Nausica, Sam, serum... Everyone has been in the wizard world for a long time. They led Lyon into the wizard world.


    If a month ago, Lyon was a gifted mortal. Now, he is a qualified wizard apprentice.


    In sky Machinery City, Lyon didn''t waste every minute. Including now, after practicing with Ganke, he will go to the sky tower to climb the tower. Because the relatively strong players now pay attention to the new star competition, and those who are still climbing the sky tower are people with the same strength as Lyon. He is happy to play every day. Victory not only has points, but also magic crystal. Why not.


    In the "bang bang bang" of the fight, the courtyard door was pushed open.


    In came the worried little fat Alan.


    "Alan, you came back just in time. I just bought a barbecue. I''m waiting for you." Shan waved the big meat with bone in her hand excitedly and asked Alan to come over.


    Alan is now preoccupied and wants to refuse. However, he promised to be responsible for food yesterday, and there was no reason for breach of contract.


    He sighed, took the meat and sat by the campfire.


    However, Allen''s barbecue was obviously out of shape today. The sweet fire and cream wind released in the middle did not succeed once.


    Looking at Allen''s restless look, Shan couldn''t help asking, "still haven''t heard from your sister?"


    Shan heard about Alan, so she knew that Alan was worried about his sister.


    "I contacted grandpa through the signal tower today and got some news, but... It''s not very good." Alan gave a brief account of the situation.


    "Eh, your sister is missing in sky Machinery City?" Shan was a little surprised: "there are so many magic eyes in the sky outside. Should they see it?"


    "Glenn is helping me start with the magic eye and find the trace of my sister... Oh, no, it''s too hot!" Halfway through, Allen saw the meat on the campfire give off a burning smell.


    But this burning smell is not bad, still with a sweet burning smell.


    But Allen insisted on losing the charred meat and insisted that it could not be used for eating. Shan secretly tore a small piece and tasted it. She still thought it was delicious.


    However, gourmet wizards have their own pride. They are not allowed to have any defects in their own food.


    Allen started the barbecue again. This time, he put his heart away and made it carefully.


    Shan couldn''t bother Alan any more, so she had to look at angel and say, "when did Alan''s sister disappear?"


    "Rain moon."


    "At that time... I remember I had also arrived at sky Machinery City. Do you know what sister Allen looks like? Maybe I''ve seen her."


    Alan continued to concentrate on the barbecue, but he should have heard Shan''s question. Since he didn''t stop it, angel flicked his fingers.


    In front of Shan, Irene''s illusion immediately appeared.


    "I thought I was also a fat man. I didn''t expect my skin was white and beautiful, my body was hot, and most importantly, it was so tall... I don''t like it." Shan, who has always maintained Laurie''s appearance, muttered with envy.


    "Have you seen her?" Asked angel.


    Shan shook her head: "in my impression, I shouldn''t have seen it."


    Alan, who had been listening with his ears cocked up, drooped.


    Angel had planned to remove the illusion, but at this time, a voice came from the second floor: "I seem to have seen this woman."


    Allen looked up and looked at the second floor.


    The speaker was selum. He was basking in the sun on the balcony with heidian. In fact, he had been listening to the dialogue in the yard, but he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t know Alan well. However, just now I accidentally caught a glimpse of the illusion created by angel, but it made serum think of a memory fragment.


    "You... Are you sure you''ve seen my sister? Where did you see her?" Allen couldn''t help asking.


    Shan also looked at selum curiously: "what you said is true?"


    Serum reconfirmed his memory and nodded: "it should be him. I saw her on my way to sky Machinery City."


    "On the way to sky Machinery City? Didn''t you see her in sky Machinery City?" Alan wondered.


    Serum nodded affirmatively: "I was dozens of miles away from the sky Machinery City, and I could see the sky Machinery City from a distance. At that time, I saw a female apprentice flying from the direction of the sky Machinery City, which was her in the illusion."


    "What was her situation? Did she say where she was going? And who was she with?" Alan''s problems came like a fireball.


    "I don''t know her. How can I ask her where she''s going?" Serum said silently, "I just passed her by and didn''t pay attention to where she went. But looking at her expression, it''s nothing strange. It seems quite relaxed. Also, she''s alone."


    After a pause, serum finished the last message: "the time is in the first ten days of the rainy month."


    A month and a half ago.


    It happened to be when Irene disappeared.


    "If serum saw Irene at that time, that is to say, Irene didn''t disappear in sky Machinery City, but outside the city? But why did she go outside the city?" Angel frowned.


    If Irene is missing in skymachine City, maybe Glenn can find Irene''s trace, but according to serum, Irene left skymachine city.


    If she never returns... The world is so big, who knows where Irene has gone?


    Allen was also a little distracted at this time. He didn''t even respond when the barbecue in his hand had turned black.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "as I said before, if I can''t find it, I''ll ask my friend to help you predict when I go back to the savage cave."


    Allen could only hope so at this time. He showed a grateful expression to Angel: "then trouble --"


    In the middle of the conversation, Alan saw his communicator light up suddenly.


    After he looked down, a light flashed in his eyes: "Glenn said he had some news over there. I''ll go and have a look now."


    Alan hurriedly got up, thanked angel and serum again, and then said to Shan, "the barbecue can only wait until I come back."


    Shan also understood Alan''s impatience and nodded.


    Alan immediately strode outside the youth hall.


    Shan looked at Allen''s back and sighed softly, "I hope his sister is still in sky Machinery City."


    If you really get out of town, you''ll be in trouble.


    Half an hour later, greya came out of the inner room with snitrezer.


    "Are you awake?" Asked angel.


    "The living food material state of cafferian has disappeared. You can completely recover after a few days of rest." Greya nodded and continued, "I''ll go first and look at assaz."


    As greya was about to leave, snitrezer suddenly said, "Lord Barbie, since Caffrey has recovered, I will pay the price according to the previous agreement. I don''t know what the Lord wants me to do?"


    Greya glanced at her. "I''ll talk about it later. Just keep it in mind."


    After that, greya ignored snitrezer and turned around and left the youth hall.


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1624

    In a flash, it was the second day.


    Angel talked with Sanders last night about the energy structure of the wilderness of dreams. He was about to go back to his room to continue his supplementary research on deformation, but at this time, his communicator received a message from Glenn.


    Twenty minutes later, angel came to Hongkui square.


    Located at the edge of the main urban area, Hongkui square is a street biased towards mortal shops, with many mortal daily necessities and mortal residential areas. This is also the place with the highest vegetation coverage in the main urban area of sky Machinery City.


    Angel found Glen in a hidden grove.


    Glenn was sitting on the treetop, wondering what he was thinking. Allen looked anxiously under the tree. When he saw angel coming, Allen''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Where is the destructive magic eye?" Asked angel. He received the news from Glenn, hoping that he could help open a magic eye.


    "I have it." Glenn jumped down from the treetop and handed angel a silver metal ball.


    Angel asked about the situation as he took it over for inspection.


    Glenn explained, "it''s like this..."


    Back to yesterday evening, Glenn used his relationship to find Irene''s trace. After a whole day of searching, he finally saw Irene in a magic eye record.


    At that time, Irene appeared at the street entrance of Hongkui square.


    Looking at her direction, it seems that she is ready to enter Hongkui square.


    "We asked near the entrance of this street before and found a member of the nearby law enforcement team. Through the retrospect of his memory, he confirmed that he had seen Irene enter Hongkui square in the first ten days of the rainy month." Allen added.


    However, they entered Hongkui square to continue to look for Irene''s trace, but they encountered a problem.


    Hongkui square is biased towards the mortal area. There is no law enforcement team nearby on weekdays, and there are only ten magic eyes patrolling. They went to check the magic eye and found that Irene''s figure was not recorded in all the magic eyes.


    When Allen was ready to visit and inquire in the red Kwai square, Glenn found something wrong. There were 11 magic eyes in the red Kwai square. The month of Liuhuo reduced the number of magic eyes in Hongkui square to ten. Maybe Irene went to the area that was the only magic eye area they missed.


    They continued to check and found that one of the magic eyes in Hongkui square was broken.


    In the late days of the rainy month, when the new star competition had just started, many players came from all over the world, such as Xia Li. There were many people who were afraid of chaos in the world, resulting in fights on the streets every day during that period of time.


    Because fights are too frequent, the magic eye responsible for recording and law enforcement naturally becomes the object of annoyance for both sides of the fight, so the proportion of magic eyes lost during that time is very high.


    Because Hongkui square is biased towards the mortal area, only one of the eleven magic eyes is broken. It''s lucky.


    And Glenn, what they''re looking for is this damaged magic eye.


    "Although this magic eye can no longer be used, according to the mechanical law, the bad magic eye will be taken to the treatment plant for recasting. It still can''t flow outside, so I secretly took it out of the treatment plant." Glenn said at this time, his voice lowered a little: "there is a photo stone in the eye of magic power, and there should be a memory core in it. Through the memory core, maybe you can find the record of the month of soft rain. But -"


    "I don''t know much about alchemy myself. The magic eye is very precise. I don''t dare to dismantle it... And because it''s taken out secretly, I don''t dare to let other alchemists know. I can only contact Lord pat."


    Glenn raised his head after saying that. Through the shadow of the lush trees, he could vaguely see the flying of magic eyes outside.


    "Originally, we should go to find adults. However, when I stole the magic eye, the energy was not cut off, resulting in the disappearance of the magic eye at the treatment plant, so a large number of magic eyes were sent to track down. When I turned off the magic eye energy, they had locked the area. We had no choice but to hide here and wait for adults to come."


    Glenn looked much more embarrassed than usual. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot to help Alan.


    Alan looked at Glenn with an embarrassed expression.


    "I see. Just remove this and take out the memory core of the magic eye?" Angel ignored these trivial matters and asked the conclusion directly.


    Glenn nodded, "yes."


    "Yes." Angel didn''t talk nonsense. He began to check the magic eye directly through his mental power. Speaking of it, he is also interested in this kind of alchemy utensils of "wizard''s eye", otherwise he would not come directly to Hongkui square.


    When Angel checked, the magic eye searched outside found this hidden grove.


    As angel, even if the magic eye finds out, it won''t do anything. However, in order to avoid trouble, angel released an illusion to cover the situation here.


    It took Angel half an hour to basically understand the structure of the magic eye.


    However, the magic eye is worthy of being the unique instrument of the sky Machinery City. Angel couldn''t help sighing because of its complexity and ingenious conception.


    In particular, the energy furnace, law enforcement lightning area, micro signal tower and logic core are the most complex, and there is energy backup in the micro signal tower. If you give it to Glenn to disassemble, when he disassembles it, the signal tower will send a message to contact the main signal tower. At the same time, it will activate the energy furnace and law enforcement lightning area to let the magic eye explode.


    Therefore, if non professionals dismantle this, they will not only be in danger because the magic eye explodes, but also be found.


    Glenn found angel, but he found it right.


    However, angel now does not dare to touch the blocks near the micro signal tower, because it is too complex. If you want to completely split it, you must use the corresponding professional tools.


    Fortunately, however, the memory core Glenn is looking for is not near the micro signal tower block. Even if angel was removed, it wouldn''t cause any reaction.


    The examination took half an hour, and it took only two minutes to really separate the memory core.


    After getting the memory core, Glenn immediately began to look for the memory picture inside. Unfortunately, without the cooperation of the logical core, Glenn can only open the photo stone inside and look it up bit by bit.


    Thanks to their recent memory, it only took more than 20 minutes for Glen to turn to the picture of the first ten days of the rainy moon.


    Allen had gathered around Glenn and began to look at the photo records of last month.


    Angel thought that since she had come, she didn''t leave immediately. Just wait and see where Irene finally went.


    With the wind blowing and the mottled shadows of the trees falling, angel leisurely enjoyed a period of time.


    "Found it! Sure enough, Irene came to the area visited by the magic eye!" Alan''s pleasantly surprised voice broke the leisure.


    Angel''s eyes also looked at the picture released from the memory core, which showed a record¡ª¡ª


    It is obvious that the magic eye is cruising at high altitude, and the people in Hongkui square come and go, because most of them live in mortals, which looks like a mortal market.


    Irene walked in here inadvertently.


    Because of her outstanding appearance and temperament, Irene was discovered by Allen the first time she appeared in the picture.


    The magic eye didn''t look at Irene carefully, but its panoramic record showed all Irene''s action tracks.


    When Irene came to Hongkui square, she only went to one place. After coming out of that place, she left Hongkui square.


    This place is a small shop.

 Chapter 1625

    Og stone shop.


    Angel stood under the shop sign, followed by Alan and Glenn.


    "This is the shop where my sister came from. Og stone shop? Isn''t there anything fishy about this shop?" Ellen guessed.


    "This is a mortal shop. There are only a few mortals in it." Glenn said, "besides, your sister just went in and walked away. Maybe she just came to buy something."


    "My sister doesn''t lack resources. How can she buy things in mortal shops?" Alan still doesn''t believe it.


    "Just go in and ask." Angel pushed the door open and walked into the small shop.


    From the brand name of the store, it is difficult for them to guess what the store does. After I came in, I found that it was a company dealing in gypsum materials.


    The smell of gypsum filled the air.


    Originally, the gypsum stone had a dull smell of sand. Maybe it was added with incense, but the taste was not bad. It''s just too rich. It immediately reminds people of the aristocratic ladies with heavy makeup at the court banquet.


    Yes, cream stone is a kind of base material used by women to dress up.


    In the kingdom of mortals, ordinary people only use very primitive gypsum powder, which will not only hurt the skin, but also the color is unnatural. The special gypsum powder is very expensive. It can not only maintain the skin, but also make the skin smoother. It is a special product of the nobility.


    This og stone shop sells special paste stone powder.


    It covers the characteristics of various countries, such as the soft and soft gold dedicated to the royal family of Ruyi Rongguo, the sweet dream of the Duchy of Ariel, the water demon of the Duchy of Wunong... And even Angel sees the gypsum powder of the old land.


    This is obviously a shop specializing in women. Angel and others came in and let the customers and clerks look at it one after another.


    However, as soon as they saw their temperament, everyone immediately lowered their heads and dared not look more.


    Although both mortals and extraordinary people live in the sky Machinery City, they have an insurmountable natural moat. This is not only the living area, but also the usual etiquette.


    Angel and others are obviously extraordinary. The shop assistants and customers dare not look at them for fear of offending.


    "It''s a plaster stone shop. My sister used to like playing with plaster stones, but she hasn''t entered the wizard world yet." Allen muttered that there are many witches in the wizard world, including those who love beauty. Otherwise, there would be no incense tasting meeting.


    Therefore, there are naturally many makeup materials that witches pound on the skin.


    Although Allen hasn''t visited, he knows something about it. The plaster stone is used by ordinary people. Why does Irene still visit the plaster stone shop now?


    Facing Allen''s doubt, Glenn couldn''t help saying, "have you never tried to suffer without magic crystal?"


    "Do you think all apprentices, like you, can make money by making delicious food? Many apprentices can''t make ends meet. They need a lot of magic crystals every time they take risks, learn, buy materials and study tricks. Some formal wizards don''t have enough magic crystals, let alone apprentices."


    Glen make complaints about himself. Even if he has a good family background, a good mentor and a good relationship with the senior management of Infinite War Tower, it doesn''t mean... He has money!


    If he wants magic crystal, he still needs to do the task conscientiously or collect materials.


    As soon as Allen entered the wizard world, he entered the candy house without magic crystal and resources, and was accepted by Felicia. He didn''t worry about materials in the butterfly tavern. He only needed to make delicious food to make money.


    I just don''t know the suffering of the world! Glenn sighed in his heart.


    As Glenn knows, Irene doesn''t have any special skills. In addition, Irene has just broken through the second level apprentice and needs to consolidate her realm. Her magic crystal must be limited and her supply of cultivation is not enough. How can she spend on makeup.


    "So it''s normal for her to spend mortal coins to visit the plaster shop." Glenn paused: "moreover, there are many wizards who have a hobby of collecting hats. In this new star competition, there is a woman who loves collecting hats. They don''t care about ordinary things and transcendence. Therefore, even if your sister has enough magic crystals, she can visit the cream stone shop. Maybe she is a hobby of collecting cream stone powder?"


    Allen couldn''t say a word of refutation. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Angel: "is what Glen said true?"


    Is magic crystal really so hard to earn?


    "Maybe?" Angel hesitated and said.


    Glenn looked at the conversation between the two rich people and couldn''t help covering his chest. He felt a little out of breath.


    Angel coughed and pulled back to the topic of running away: "but this is not the point. This time he came to find Irene."


    Allen also recovered and stopped worrying about "why Irene came to the plaster shop" and "magic crystal is hard to earn". Walk to the counter and talk with the clerk.


    Or... Questioning.


    Facing the threatening Allen, the two clerks were pale with fear and trembled.


    Allen took out his bad illusion and simulated Irene''s appearance. He questioned several times in a row. The clerk closed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to say?" Alan''s face was gloomy.


    The clerk still shook his head.


    Angel sighed and walked up. His knuckles gently knocked on the table. A strange magic energy penetrated into the clerk''s eyebrows.


    The clerk who was pale before calmed down slowly under the effect of magic.


    "They are not unwilling to say, but they are frightened by you. Even if they really remember, they are frightened and forgotten." Glenn also stepped forward at this time, "moreover, they are just mortals. Their brains cover most of their unnecessary memories. Even if they can''t remember, it''s normal."


    After hearing this, Allen seemed to understand that he was a little too impatient. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, reopened his mouth and asked in a calm tone.


    "Have you seen her?" Irene''s illusion was put in front of the clerk again.


    Angel also timely used magic to stimulate the clerk''s memory.


    The two shop assistants looked at each other, and one of them thought, "I seem to... Have a little impression."


    Another clerk also said, "are you a customer who wants to buy Sea night rain and dew?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It seems to be her. I remember her appearance and appearance are outstanding, and her temperament looks like a wizard."


    The two clerks confirmed each other''s words and soon restored the situation at that time.


    Irene did come to the store to buy a kind of gypsum powder called sea night rain and dew, which is a special gypsum powder in the fine damaya islands. The taste is light, with a refreshing feeling in line with the sea.


    However, when Irene came, there was no rain and dew on the sea night. Because most of the gypsum powder is rich and colorful, nine of the ten guests buy it, while the sea night rain dew is very light, with very little sales. After it was sold a year ago, it didn''t buy any more.


    Irene saw that there was no rain and dew on the sea night and didn''t buy anything else, so she left.


    After the clerk finished, angel looked at Alan. "What they said is true."


    The shop assistants are all mortals. Their conversation can tell whether they are lying at a glance in front of Allen and others. Obviously, they didn''t lie.


    And Irene can make sense by buying rain and dew at sea night. Because the birthplace of sea night rain and dew is sidamaya islands, in fact, it is very, very close to the white coral floating island college.


    Irene may have used the sea night rain and dew these years. If she is used to it, she will naturally come to find the familiar gypsum powder.


    Since they didn''t lie, there''s a stalemate in finding someone now. Irene came to this store for no special purpose. From the conversation with the clerk, the store is also normal.


    Irene is missing, still without a clue.


    Alan''s face is depressed, and now he is in a dead end. Is it true that he can only rely on the wizard of prophecy?


    Just as they were about to leave, one of the shop assistants suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I remembered one thing. The lady asked us a question when she left."


    "She asked if there was any other place nearby to buy Sea night rain and dew."


    Alan: what did you say


    The clerk said honestly, "I said sky Machinery City should not sell sea night rain and dew, but paladova should."


    They left the og stone shop.


    Allen was lost in thought at the door of the store: "paladova... Paladova..."


    "Where is paladova?" Angel asked Glenn curiously.


    Glenn replied respectfully, "paladova is a city in Yirong country, near the North Sea."


    After a pause, Glenn said again, "in the first ten days of the rainy month, the sky Machinery City just floated near the North Sea, very close to paladova."


    When Glen said that, Alan stretched out his fist and clapped his hand violently, making a wake-up look: "that''s right. My sister may have gone to paladova!"


    Serum saw Irene leave the sky Machinery City, and Irene had come to the store selling gypsum powder before she left.


    Because the new star competition is about to start, Irene can''t leave sky Machinery City for no reason. Even if she leaves, she must be near sky Machinery City.


    Thinking of the last sentence said by the clerk, Irene might really go to paladova to buy Sea night rain dew.


    Because paladova was very close to sky Machinery City, it could definitely be done back and forth in a day.


    All things are linked together. Allen is now 70% sure that Irene has gone to paladova.


    After Allen''s analysis, Glenn agreed: "indeed, she may have gone to paladova. However, as you said, she must be able to go back and forth in a day when she went to paladova to buy gypsum powder. But she hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid..."


    Although Glenn didn''t say the specific results, how could Allen not understand that Irene didn''t come back for so long, it was very likely that there was an accident on the way.


    Alan''s face was a little ugly: "maybe Irene just got lost."


    Glenn smiled and didn''t expose the lie Alan didn''t believe.


    "Anyway, I''ll go to paladova to find out the situation before I talk."

 Chapter 1626

    Dream wilderness, evil laboratory.


    Angel took a look at the progress of Freud''s experiment on evil spirits. In these days alone, the research on evil spirits has broken through to the 13th. In terms of speed, it can be said to be very fast.


    Now, the evil devil No. 13 has also entered the research of combat skills. Tulas fights with No. 13.


    The experiment was in full swing. Angel confirmed that he had no place to need him for the time being, so he returned to the upper layer of the laboratory. Take Fred''s recent report and start reading it.


    These reports are a summary of the previous 12 evil demons and the problems encountered during the research.


    Fred has been in the wizard world for a long time. He is more proficient in subject research and experimental records than angel. Angel looked at the report and couldn''t help nodding.


    Half an hour later, angel put down the report. In terms of the content of the current report, the evil laboratory can basically let Fred go now. His careful treatment of the experiment is very in place.


    Only in capturing evil demons and suppressing evil demons, we still need angel''s help.


    However, there are solutions to these problems in the future.


    As angel was thinking, a knock on the door came into his ear.


    "Come in." As angel''s voice fell, the door was pushed open and Fred, dressed in a white research robe, came in.


    "I was thinking of you, and you came." Angel motioned Fred to sit down. "How''s the experiment of evil devil 13?"


    Floyd nodded: "it''s done. Evil devil No. 13 can attack his opponent by voice. It''s a special ability. However, unfortunately, according to the people who have passed the primary election of the evil hunting group, no one can fit evil devil No. 13 for the time being."


    "Apart from the evil devil No. 13, do any of these evil demons agree?" Angel pointed to the report on the desk.


    Froude: "yes, there are 7 kinds of evil demons, which simply strengthen themselves. Starting from speed, defense and strength, these evil demons can fit as long as the will of dream world residents is qualified."


    In short, it is not easy for evil demons with special skills to find a suitable object. However, it is easier to fit in with those who strengthen themselves.


    Of course, this so-called "fit" is just a virtual concept. Even evil demons with special skills can be integrated with them. However, because it is inconsistent with its own attributes, it is difficult to give full play to the power of the evil devil itself.


    Angel: "it''s good that more than half of the evil demons can be integrated. When the hunting evil group is established and improved, it can be regarded as a great force."


    Froude: "that''s true. However, our experiment is still insufficient."


    "Lack of demon hunter data?" Angel had noticed it before he read the report. The report is perfect, but this report only establishes an evil demon file, but it doesn''t mention anything about the demon hunter of another system.


    "Yes, even if the evil devil has been studied to the 13th, the demon hunter after the evil devil enters the body has not been born. It is impossible to record the information of the demon hunter. It is equivalent to saying that these reports are just floating on the surface without injecting soul."


    All the experiments they did in the early stage were to serve the situation after the evil devil entered the body. Can demon hunters control the liberation of evil demons? Can the combination of demon hunters and evil demons establish an entity archive? Can demon hunters and evil demons have a symbiotic relationship for a long time And so on, all need the demon hunter to give the answer.


    "I see. It''s time for the demon hunter to appear." Angel nodded: "how are you going to integrate and who will integrate?"


    "SABEL knight and evil 7."


    Evil spirit No. 7 is the huge disk full of tentacles that angel helped test last time. When his mouth opened, there were countless tusks in it. It looked like a chrysanthemum monster from a distance.


    The image of this evil devil is very ugly, but it has to be said that it matches the fighting style of SABEL knights.


    SABEL is a typical guard waiting to attack, and the No. 7 evil devil can defend and counterattack through tentacles while strengthening defense. After their integration, saber is expected to become the first meat shield in Chuxin city. Moreover, he is still a meat shield warrior. Angel has personally tested it, so he knows how powerful the tentacle power of evil demon No. 7 is.


    "What about the will of the saber knight?" Angel thinks this arrangement is OK, but the form of evil devil No. 7 can cause damage to people''s hearts. Its ugliness has reached the peak. Will SABEL knight be willing to integrate with it? After all, when the demon hunter fights in the future, the form will certainly alienate with the evil devil.


    "The SABEL knight has agreed." Fred said this with some luck. Fortunately, SABEL was not a person who cared about appearance.


    "Well, later, try to seal the evil spirit No. 7 into the SABEL knight."


    After arranging the demon hunter, angel talked with Fred about the experiment these days, focusing on Labu. After all, Rabu is the only one who can inherit power.


    According to Froude, Rabb has been taken to the evil laboratory.


    He already knew something about evil spirits and is now doing research with Fred as a researcher''s assistant.


    "In this period of contact, do you think Labu is qualified to bear the power of evil fog?" Asked angel.


    After seriously thinking for a moment, Fred nodded: "it should be possible. Rabb''s character is no problem at present. Moreover, according to my observation, he is a very responsible person."


    "For the evil fog may affect the people of Chuxin City, his worry is estimated to be about the same as Monroe."


    Monroe is the master of Chuxin city. Naturally, she is very worried that the evil fog will bring harm to Chuxin city. But Rabu is just an ordinary dream resident at present. It''s interesting that his worry can be compared with Monroe.


    "Why?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Because for him, Chuxin city is probably the paradise of his dream. Moreover, there are people he cares about."


    What Labu cares about most is naturally his brother Lado.


    He hopes to do his best to give La a better living environment. Chuxin city is the place he has always dreamed of. Rabu naturally does not want any external force to destroy Chuxin city.


    Because the heart has worry, it will burst out boundless power at the edge of the cliff.


    Froude: "Rabb is more suitable for evil fog power in any way. However, he has just come into contact with evil demons, and his mood is still a little unstable. You can observe it again."


    Angel had decided to grant the power of evil fog to Labu, but since Fred said so, he would have to wait for some time to be the shopkeeper completely.


    After talking here, Fred was ready to leave and inform SABEL knight to prepare for integration.


    Before Fred left, angel suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, you''ve been in the wizard world for a long time. What do you know about paladova?"

 Chapter 1627

    "Paladova? This should be a city in Yirong country?" Freud carefully recalled: "when I went to sky Machinery City a few years ago, I passed paladova. At that time, the urban architectural style was still in the alternation of the old and the new. Now it should be completely unified with the style of Yirong country."


    "Sir, what exactly do you want to ask?"


    "Just want to ask if there are any extraordinary forces there."


    "Extraordinary forces? The only extraordinary force in Yirong country is the sky Machinery City. There is a shadow of the sky Machinery City behind the whole Yirong country. Other forces may have some unknown wizard families, but I don''t know much."


    Angel nodded, without further inquiry, and let Fred leave first.


    The reason why he asked paladova was because of Irene. According to Glenn''s statement yesterday, in the first ten days of the rainy month, paladova is very close to the sky Machinery City. This journey is ordinary mountains and should not be dangerous.


    So Angel wanted to know if there was anything unusual in paladova.


    But now it seems that there is nothing unusual in paladova.


    So Irene is likely to encounter something or someone in the process of going back and forth.


    Now Allen went to paladova alone to investigate, and he didn''t know if he could find Irene.


    Angel sighed softly. After all, Irene was their friend. He still hoped Irene would be safe.


    Getting rid of these complicated thoughts, angel contacted the power tree and began to prepare for the next suppression of evil demons.


    An hour later, the observation room with the highest security level in the evil devil laboratory was full of researchers. These staff involved in evil research have a trace of expectation and some worry on their faces.


    Soon after, the first active evil demon fusion will be carried out in the observation room.


    Although they have made a lot of preparations in advance, no one knows whether there will be accidents. After all, they are facing powerful evil demons.


    Researchers can only constantly check various loopholes, hoping to ease their tension.


    Fred naturally understood these people''s thoughts, and he didn''t tell them anything, because what he said now is expected to bring great pressure to these researchers.


    After the quiet air was maintained for a few minutes, the silver white metal door slowly opened.


    Angel came in from the outside.


    The researchers bowed to them, angel nodded to them, and then walked to Fred: "how''s the SABEL knight?"


    Floyd pointed to the observation room: "he has gone in. It seems that he should have no problem."


    Angel then looked at the observation room, which was an oval open room, and the only object was a chair in the middle. It was dark all around, and only fluorite shone on the top of the center, which was just included in the range of the chair.


    The saber knight is now sitting in his chair.


    He didn''t wear the usual knight armor, but a white tights with bare arms. Without the cover of armor, it can be clearly seen that SABEL''s arms are very strong, and his chest muscles are almost expanding from his tightly bound clothes.


    But for his white beard chin, it was hard to see that he was actually an old man.


    Maybe he has experienced a lot. SABEL is not nervous at all. His expression and eyes reveal calm.


    This calm, everyone can see, is definitely not deliberately pretended.


    However, at this urgent moment, SABEL can''t have no waves at all. The reason why he can do such a landslide without changing his face is entirely because he has reached the point of controlling his own emotions.


    The first person who takes the initiative to bear the evil spirit is definitely the best choice for SABEL, a stable knight.


    SABEL''s calm attitude not only reassured Fred, but also reduced the researchers'' tension a lot.


    "Since the SABEL knight has no problem, get ready to start."


    As angel''s words fell, the researchers all moved quickly, and there was a slight change in the observation room. The gates around were opened, and the black fog slowly floated in.


    These mists are actually diluted evil fog, mainly to maintain the form of evil demons.


    The black fog was not too thick, and people could still see SABEL under the fluorite.


    With the roaring sound, an evil spirit slowly rose up from the bottom platform. It was the No. 7 evil spirit named "tooth sunflower".


    In advance, the researcher observed the seats in the room in order to ease and integrate the emotions of evil people, which was just contrary to the bottom platform of evil transport.


    In other words, the saber Knight now turned his back to the evil "tooth sunflower", and could not see its appearance.


    SABEL could not see the toothed sunflower, but he could hear the terrible voice behind him.


    Because he couldn''t see the specific appearance, SABEL felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help moving a little. However, the strong self-control still made SABEL suppress his uneasiness and sit down again.


    Seeing this, Fred couldn''t help looking back at the researchers.


    "It seems that none of you have read Neff''s Tower of apology. A cat in the dark will become a mountain beast, and the tiger in front of you is just a tiger."


    Freud''s account of "cat and tiger" comes from the tower of apology. Is to describe the human fear of the unknown, greater than the real crisis.


    A kitten hiding in the dark, because it is not perceived by humans, has a slight disturbance. The human brain can even make up its brain into a mountain beast. It is possible to be scared to death in the end. But you see a tiger in front of you. When you capture its form, even if its lethality is much greater than that of a kitten, it is just a tiger.


    The researcher thinks that it would be better if saber turned his back to the evil devil and could not see the image of the evil devil. But in fact, it made SABEL very upset.


    Fortunately, SABEL can suppress the double discomfort of physiology and psychology. If it were tulas, it would have blown up by now.


    The researcher bowed his head and did not dare to refute Freud''s lesson.


    In the observation room, the speed of toothed sunflower is very slow and can only get close to SABEL a little. This speed, if replaced by others, is tantamount to torture, but SABEL can face it calmly after suppressing her anxiety.


    At first, the toothed sunflower was in the dark and couldn''t see clearly. But now, as he entered the light of fluorite, everyone saw its ferocious appearance.


    Even the researchers who study it every day can''t help closing their eyes at this time.


    It''s so ugly and disgusting.


    The huge oval meat dish is full of tentacles enough to collapse the dense phobia. In the center of the tentacle, there is a big mouth, and there are slightly curved sharp teeth in the mouth. These sharp teeth rotate in a ring, ring by ring, and become more and more dense. From a distance, they look like chrysanthemums blooming.


    Maybe saber Knight didn''t resist, and toothed Kui didn''t show an attack form, but slowly extended his tentacles to saber.


    The feeling of wet and greasy made SABEL shiver.


    Barbed tentacles finally touched SABEL''s mouth.


    SABEL still didn''t move.


    When the tentacles were stuffed into SABEL''s mouth, a cold breath flashed, and the ugly toothed sunflower began to squeeze into SABEL''s mouth.


    This picture is very shocking.


    The size of the toothed sunflower is much larger than that of SABEL, but now it looks like a parasite drilling into SABEL''s body. And the entrance to the invasion is SABEL''s mouth!


    Although researchers have been studying evil spirits, they actually don''t know what the so-called "evil spirit invasion" is like. This is the first time to see it.


    Almost 90% of the researchers directly pressed their chest and vomited.


    This picture is so scary!


    So big, through such a small mouth, into SABEL''s body? Not to mention anything else, just thinking about the touch is an extremely disgusting thing!


    Originally, there were researchers who wanted to integrate into evil demons. After that, no one mentioned it again.


    They looked at saber knight with admiration on their faces.


    However, the researchers misunderstood. They subconsciously regarded the toothed sunflower as a "creature". Although it is no problem to describe them as creatures, the root cause is that the evil devil is actually composed of evil fog. The picture of toothed anemone invading saber is terrible, but in fact, the tentacles, body, teeth, etc. of toothed anemone have turned into black fog at the moment of entering Saber''s mouth.


    It looked scary, but SABEL just swallowed the fog raw.


    When the toothed anemone completely disappeared, there was silence in the air for several minutes.


    With a bang, SABEL fell to the ground.


    "SABEL knight, are you okay?" Outside the observation room, researchers looked worried at SABEL lying on the ground.


    Just as they scratched on the glass window and shouted with worry, SABEL suddenly raised his head and let out a startling roar.


    SABEL''s eyes have turned dark, her skin is like insects twisting, her mouth is very big, and her long tentacles replace her tongue... Moreover, SABEL is dissimilating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Where did a group of researchers see this strange situation, and their hearts almost stopped beating.


    Floyd pushed away the researcher who had settled like a stone statue, went to the glass window to look in the observation room, and then said to angel, "he has been invaded by evil demons."


    It''s time to suppress evil demons.


    Only by suppressing the evil devil can Fred regain his reason and become a real demon hunter.


    At this stage of suppressing evil demons, only angel can do it until Rabu has not been granted the power of evil fog.


    Angel did not say much. He closed his eyes and contacted the power tree, found the power of evil fog, and suppressed the evil devil in front of SABEL.


    Everyone only felt a gust of wind blowing. SABEL, who fell into madness, suddenly stopped his action and fell unconscious on the ground with a thud.


    The dissimilated body shape appeared before, and slowly disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Angel then opened his eyes and said to Fred, "it has been suppressed. Now wait for SABEL to wake up."


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1628

    SABEL''s figure returned to normal, which relieved the researchers.


    "The recovery of body shape is also one of the signs of success in suppressing evil demons." "When saber Knight wakes up, we can see whether he has really succeeded."


    The researcher''s whisper came into angel''s ear. For researchers, they are not sure about Saber''s situation, but angel can determine through the power tree that the evil demons in saber have been successfully suppressed.


    However, angel is still waiting for the awakening of SABEL knight. Although evil demons have been successfully suppressed, how much strength can SABEL give play to evil demons? Can you still keep your heart under the temptation of evil demons? These need to be tested.


    SABEL was unconscious all day.


    When he woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    When SABEL opened his eyes from the darkness, he felt a buzzing in his ears. After carefully smacking, I found that the buzzing sound didn''t seem to come from the outside, but from the body.


    But the buzz lasted only a few seconds, and when SABEL woke up completely, the sound disappeared.


    SABEL sat up with his hands propped up. When he sat down, he noticed that his body seemed more in control?


    SABEL looked at his hand with a hesitant expression. After thinking for a moment, SABEL waved a punch forward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was no unexpected sound of breaking the air, which rang through the narrow space.


    SABEL used to make the sound of breaking the air with his fist, but it needed strength, but he just made a light fist, which was equivalent to the sound of breaking the air when he went all out in the past.


    That is, he didn''t have an illusion? His body is really more in control, and his strength has increased?


    At this time, a knock of glass came into SABEL''s ear.


    He looked up and noticed that he was still observing the room. All the researchers were outside the glass wall of the observation room, staring at themselves.


    The man who knocked on the glass was a young researcher wearing glasses.


    "SABEL knight, how are you feeling now?"


    SABEL looked around. The black fog had disappeared and the toothed anemone was gone. Thinking of his body becoming strong, he immediately understood the situation.


    ¡ª¡ªI think he''s fused the toothed sunflower. His thinking is still working normally, which means that his integration is successful.


    "SABEL knight?" A confused voice came from outside again: "are you okay?"


    SABEL looked embarrassed and said, "sorry, I was thinking about something just now. I feel wonderful now. My body has become very strange, but it''s not bad. I can feel that every joint of my body seems to have changed, and a steady stream of power grows from my body."


    The faces of all the researchers were beaming with joy. SABEL''s thinking logic seemed to be OK at present. His words also showed that the integration did not seem to have failed.


    "Can you take full control of your body now?"


    "Yes." SABEL squeezed his fist and said confidently.


    "Next, we will send a team of people to record your body data. I hope SABEL Knight won''t resist."


    Before long, a group of people entered the observation room.


    Walking in the front is a man with an ox horn helmet and a curved sickle on his left foot. This man was tulas who was emotionally out of touch with the SABEL knight.


    Tulas took six researchers to the SABEL knight. The closer he was, the more atlas could feel the surging power. Envy flashed in his eyes, but his expression was not obvious.


    "Don''t move around later. The courage of these researchers is like the tip of a needle. They are shaking with fear just to come in and examine you." Tulas glanced at the trembling researchers behind him and said to SABEL knight.


    Turas''s role is to protect these researchers... To be exact, to embolden these researchers.


    After all, they witnessed SABEL''s alienation, which was very scary. Although SABEL seems to be back to normal now, who knows if something will happen again?


    SABEL Knight probably understood the researcher''s concern and sat in his chair without Wensi moving. Let the researchers test him.


    At the time of the test, colliers, a researcher wearing glasses, was still questioning him.


    They are all basic questions, but they contain saber Knight''s own memory and his deeds.


    This is a test of SABEL''s thinking logic and mental memory.


    Although Ingres and Freud both confirmed that SABEL knight had certainly not changed, the experiment must have such an established process, which is not only a record, but also allows these researchers to eliminate the fear.


    Collers asked nearly 50 questions at a time, and the answers were in full accord with their best ideas.


    In other words, at least the saber knight in front of him should be no different from the past in thinking and consciousness.


    At this time, the body data recording researchers also finished their work. They nodded to collers and stepped aside.


    Collers also asked the most important question: "SABEL knight, can you feel the tooth sunflower now? Or in other words, can you mobilize its power now?"


    SABEL thought for a moment, "I''ll try."


    SABEL closed her eyes and slowly sank into the boundless darkness. When he was in the state of no thought, he heard the "buzzing" sound that flashed away when he woke up again.


    Following the track of this sound, SABEL felt that his consciousness gradually came to a strange space.


    It looks like a cave, a huge monster, placed in the center of the cave.


    And this monster is the toothed sunflower that makes a buzzing sound.


    SABEL''s conscious body stands in front of the toothed anemone. The contrast between small and huge is like a giant and a baby. A toothed sunflower can shovel SABEL''s consciousness into pieces with any tentacle.


    The toothed sunflower has no action now, not that it doesn''t want to move, but that it can''t move at all. A great power like divine power completely bound the toothed anemone.


    The only thing it can do is buzz.


    SABEL could sense the panic and fear of the toothflower. Obviously, it was terrified of the power that bound it.


    "After the evil spirit is sealed into your body, you can use its power." SABEL remembered what Fred had said.


    Since the toothed sunflower has been sealed in his body, can he use its power now?


    When this thought came out, SABEL immediately felt that an unprecedented huge force, like a torrent, gushed out of the body of toothed anemone.


    SABEL withdrew from the dark seal and opened his eyes.


    A huge and boundless momentum came out of him in an instant.


    All the researchers around were scared and their legs softened. The only one still standing was tulas. But even tulas had a shock in his eyes.


    In the past, there was little difference in strength between tulas and SABEL. It can even be said that as long as tulas converges his character, he is stronger than SABEL.


    But now, tulas clearly feels the gap.


    When he faced SABEL now, power alone oppressed him.


    As SABEL unleashed the power of tooth anemone, his white eyes and pupils all turned dark.


    "Saber, saber knight, you... Can you still hear me now?" Collers was clearly frightened.


    SABEL nodded: "don''t worry, I have no problem now. But..."


    Saberton paused and said slowly, "while gaining strength, I also feel the consciousness of toothed anemone."

 Chapter 1629

    When SABEL gained power, he seemed to hear the toothed sunflower murmuring in his ear: "this is power, do you feel it? Do you want to gain greater power? Then release it, release it..."


    SABEL''s words stunned collers: "that is to say, the toothed anemone tempts you to liberate more power through power?"


    SABEL nodded.


    It is precisely because he sensed the consciousness of the toothed anemone that he tightened the channel of power and avoided the path of the toothed anemone.


    When SABEL regained his strength, his eyes returned from darkness to normal black and white. At the same time, he did not hear the voice of toothed anemone.


    Obviously, when he releases his power, the consciousness of toothed anemone can haunt with the loosening of the seal.


    "I see. I''ll record it the first time." Collers and other researchers also got up from the ground, patted the dust on their bodies and left the observation room.


    Outside the observation room, Floyd whispered: "like the previous saru, although the evil devil has been suppressed, it is very clear that as long as the demon hunter releases more power, its seal will loosen and finally completely occupy the demon hunter''s body. Therefore, when SABEL releases his power, he immediately begins to guide and seduce him."


    Angel shook his head: "if the toothed anemone has a clear logical consciousness, its intelligence will certainly be reflected in the previous test, but it doesn''t. this means that the toothed anemone should not have so strong logical thinking before entering SABEL''s body. The sound that SABEL perceives should only be that the toothed anemone thinks through SABEL''s consciousness."


    "Evil demons use human consciousness to think?" The researcher who heard them talking around was surprised.


    Angel nodded. He had this conjecture about Shalu last time. Now it seems that this possibility is very high.


    "This is just the performance of evil demons after they just entered SABEL''s body. After a long time, I think the evil demons'' logical thinking will evolve itself. At that time, they can think alone without even borrowing SABEL''s consciousness."


    Angel''s words sounded like an alarm bell in everyone''s ears.


    It''s hard to deal with evil demons without intelligence. If evil demons can evolve and learn, as angel said, it''s terrible.


    Floyd looked at the panic on the faces of the people and comforted them: "as long as SABEL knight can not be tempted, adhere to his original heart and always control the tooth sunflower, even if it evolves into logical consciousness, it is still in control."


    The people were silent. They listened to Fred''s words, but they also realized the importance of demon hunters.


    The demon hunter was burdened with hope and despair at the same time.


    They are the front line to guard their homes and may also become the bottom line to destroy their homes.


    The relationship between demon hunters and evil demons determines the future.


    Angel ignored the divergent thinking of others and continued: "the next step is to test the combat power of SABEL knight."


    Floyd also nodded: "his great improvement is obvious to all. However, further training is needed to turn it into practical strength."


    When Freud said this, he looked at tulas: "from today on, you will accompany SABEL in the adaptation training of demon hunters."


    Tulas was unwilling. If he had been in the past, he would have been willing to fight SABEL and be ashamed. But now, SABEL has become a demon hunter, and his strength has greatly increased! It is said to accompany SABEL for adaptation training. In fact, it is regarded as a companion, and may even become a sandbag.


    However, this is what Freud means, and he is not easy to disobey. He can only look for help at Angel: "I can''t beat the smelly old man now, or I can integrate an evil devil?"


    With expectation in his eyes, tulas really wanted to try to integrate evil demons.


    Angel shook his head directly: "No."


    Tulas has a soul in reality and is not a real dream resident. Without systematic research, angel could not let tulas take risks.


    "Then I won''t do it. I can''t fight again. I''m not going to abuse myself." Tulas could not resist the weak resistance.


    Froude: "it''s just auxiliary training. I believe the SABEL Cavaliers have a sense of propriety."


    Tulas can neither integrate evil demons nor refuse orders. Before he can''t bring into real strength, he is destined to be a sandbag for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    SABEL was originally the leader of the evil hunting group. Now he has become a demon hunter, which is more in line with his identity. However, because of the importance, danger and uncertainty of the demon hunter, people dare not immediately carry out the integration of evil and evil in the second case.


    The researchers agreed that they should first get the data of demon hunters and the relevant information of evil demons from saber knight. After ensuring worry free, slowly expand the number of demon hunters.


    So in the next time, in addition to adapting to her strength, SABEL was also checked by the researcher''s data and had several rounds of psychological intervention every day, for fear that SABEL would be tempted by evil demons.


    At this time, angel became the shopkeeper again and returned to reality because he didn''t need to suppress the evil devil.


    However, angel did not completely let go.


    Sealing evil demons into the body is a unique power system in the wilderness of dreams. Angel is now studying with Sanders how to build another power system in the wilderness of dreams every day.


    And whether the unknown power that constructs the power system can be carried by them. After all, Freud failed when he wanted to carry the change of celestial phenomena.


    In order to avoid this loss of core power, it is natural to be foolproof.


    According to Sanders'' own calculation, if he simply constructs a power system based on the original magic, he should be able to carry it.


    However, this is only his own idea. Who knows what the unknown power that builds the power system will be like?


    It''s like the change of celestial phenomena. I thought it was just a small power to change rain and snow. Who knows that it also involves the laws of everything, the change of seasons, including wind, thunder, rain and electricity.


    Therefore, many factors need to be considered.


    Time passed and another day passed. Angel is still in his study today, calculating the upper limit of unknown power.


    While angel was meditating and fascinated, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Angel opened the door and found that it was housekeeper 1 who knocked.


    "Master pat, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Looking for me?" Angel frowned and spread his spirit outside the manor. When he saw someone coming, his eyes flashed.


    After a while, in the hall.


    Angel looked at greya sitting opposite. "What are you doing here?"


    "At least it''s from the candy house. I''ll come and care about it." Greya said as she stuffed unknown food into her mouth.


    Angel: "..." I don''t think you''re related. You''re here to listen to gossip.


    And not only did Gloria come, but Charley followed her... Fortunately, assaz didn''t come.


    Angel sighed in his heart. Instead of caring about Gloria and them, he looked at the Lord


    "Do you have any news about your visit to paladova this time?"


    It was Allen who came to look for him. Three days ago, after learning that Irene might look for haiyeyulu, Allen went to paladova alone. There was no news these days.


    Now Allen came to the manor to find himself. He thought it was about Irene, so angel asked directly.


    Alan shook his head first, then nodded: "when I got to paladova, I did find some clues about my sister, but now the clues are broken..."


    Alan told the story.


    After he arrived in paladova, he immediately went to find shops selling gypsum powder and asked them one by one. It was found that there was only one shop selling sea night rain and dew in the whole paladova. When he went to that shop to look for it, the clerk didn''t hide it, which directly explained that Irene did come to buy Sea night rain and dew a month ago.


    However, Irene bought haiyeyulu and left.


    The clerk didn''t lie. Allen had to leave the shop to see if Irene could be found elsewhere.


    Allen spent two days looking for it. He also used official power, and finally found another clue.


    The clue is a teenager.


    After coming to paladova, Irene immediately found a guide and asked him to take him to the gypsum powder shop. And the tour guide is the teenager.


    According to the teenager, Irene didn''t leave immediately after she bought the sea night rain dew. Instead, he took him to visit some unique scenic spots and shops in paladova.


    If you can earn more, young people naturally try their best. Spent the whole day wandering around with Irene.


    Finally, they stopped near the barren city.


    Teenagers don''t want to go to the deserted city, because it is full of vagrants, and some crimes often occur. Moreover, the teenager himself was born in a desolate city and was an enemy with some people inside. He was worried that he would be remembered when he went in. Even if the other party didn''t dare to do it for a while, who knows whether he will do it in the future.


    The teenager suggested Irene not to go to the barren City, but Irene seemed very interested in the barren city. She asked the teenager to wait for her outside the barren City, and she went in for a stroll.


    "Then Irene disappeared. Because Irene didn''t pay the young guide fee before, he waited at the door for two days to leave, so he could confirm that Irene didn''t come out when she entered the desolate city." Ellen paused and said, "so, I judged that the barren city was probably the place where Irene disappeared."


    Alan said this and stopped.


    Angel thought that according to his understanding of Irene, she could not stand up for mortal coins.


    Obviously, something happened to Irene, which made it impossible for her to go back and pay the young tour guide fee.


    Originally, angel thought that Irene disappeared on the way, but now it sounds like she disappeared in the so-called barren city?


    "What is this desolate city?" After listening for a long time, angel didn''t understand where the desolate city was.

 Chapter 1630

    "The barren city is actually the old urban area of paladova." Alan explained.


    The overall style of urban architecture in Yirong country is full of reinforced concrete and ubiquitous steam equipment. It is clearly separated from other countries.


    However, not all Italian cities are like this.


    In fact, the development of Yirong country has undergone such a rapid change in recent 100 years, and many cities still retain the style of the previous era. The buildings of the previous era were full of decadent religious flavor. The king of Yirong strongly asked all cities to change. As a result, many cities have two distinct architectural styles.


    One side is the newly built reinforced concrete forest, and the other is the Byzantine style ancient style.


    This is the case in paladova, whose urban area is divided into new towns and barren cities. The new town is the main urban area at present, and the people of paladova basically live here. The barren city is the former urban area, which is almost deserted. Only a few vagrants and some poor people live here.


    "It was in the alternation of old and new reforms." Angel suddenly realized that no wonder the vast majority of cities in Yirong country are often covered with smog.


    After hearing Allen''s explanation, angel asked, "is there anything special in the barren city?"


    Alan shook his head in a low voice: "no, I walked around the deserted city and it was very calm. I occasionally saw some crimes, but as the young man said, it was inevitable that it was full of tramps and poor people."


    "However, it is impossible for my sister to default on the young man''s tour guide fee. She must have disappeared after entering the barren city... I wonder if she met any enemies in the barren city."


    That''s why Allen came to find Angel.


    Now that she knows where Irene disappeared, Irene may have met the enemy in the desolate city. Then where she disappeared, even if there were no signs of battle, there must be remnants of energy fluctuations. If it happened recently, Allen could check it himself, but now more than a month has passed, he can only place his hope on angel.


    Alan looked at angel with praying eyes.


    Angel thought for a moment. He could go to paladova, but at least he needed to know the details.


    Angel: "since there are still people in the wasteland, has anyone seen Irene? If there was a battle in the wasteland a month ago, someone would have seen or heard it?"


    Allen: "there was no battle, but a tramp said he had seen Irene."


    Allen paused as he spoke, as if thinking about something. After a while, he said, "the tramp''s eyes twinkled and full of lies. I was eager to find my sister and didn''t distinguish it."


    In short, Alan didn''t know if what the tramp said was true.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that when he slept in a deserted building that day, he saw a woman with good temperament and went to the direction of the parish."


    parish? Angel looked at Alan suspiciously.


    Allen explained: "there are also various areas in the barren city. The parish is the area of ancient religious activities. There are churches and chapels in it. I also went to see it. There is no trace of Irene, so I guess the tramp is lying."


    Allen offered gold coins as a reward for looking for Irene. The tramp wanted to lie for money.


    When Angel heard this, he understood. After Irene entered the barren City, it was like the world evaporated.


    If wasteland is really Irene''s missing place, there may be energy residue there. It seems that the specific situation still needs to go to the barren city.


    "The barren parish of paladova?" Just as angel was going to visit paladova first, a voice of doubt sounded.


    Angel and Allen looked around, talking to one of the two witches who had been eating melons silently.


    Moreover, she is Charley, the witch apprentice that Alan hates very much.


    "Charley, do you have any doubts about this place?" Angel noticed that Charley''s tone was confused, her eyes were not focused, and she seemed to be remembering something.


    Greya also looked at Xia Li curiously. She was just bored and planned to listen to gossip for fun. She took Xia Li by the way. Does Charley know anything else?


    After a while, Xiali recovered and saw that everyone was watching her. She was a little stunned: "what are you looking at me? Did I say anything?"


    Xiali didn''t look like a disguise. It was obvious that she had muttered it unconsciously just now.


    Alan said angrily, "you were questioning the barren City parish just now."


    "Did I say that?" Xiali whispered to herself. Seeing Alan''s face, she thought for a moment and said, "well, maybe it''s because what you just said reminds me of something. I unconsciously repeated the place name."


    "You think of something? What?" Asked angel.


    Xia Li shrugged: "it''s not a big event, but some time ago... Well, maybe one day a few years ago, I was invited to perform in the capital of Yirong country."


    "What are your eyes?" Charley looked at Allen crossly. The latter''s face was full of disgust: "I''m the most famous magician in Yirong country. I started touring before I entered the wizard world."


    Alan whispered, "what magician, fraudster?"


    Xia Li didn''t care about the title of fraudster, but picked her eyebrow: "you can say so."


    "Anyway, when I went to perform in Yirong capital, I saw a reward list posted on the bulletin board. The content of the reward is that there was an appalling big case in the barren City parish of paladova. I hope someone can provide clues."


    A reward list from a mortal city a few years ago? In angel''s view, it should have nothing to do with Irene''s disappearance.


    However, as an extraordinary person, when Ellen tells this story, Charley will think of an insignificant reward list at that time, which may also be a kind of... Omen.


    With this in mind, angel continued to ask, "what''s the big case?"


    "I remember what the disappearance was. There were more than 20 people in a religious church who disappeared overnight."


    "Disappearances? Religious churches?" Alan''s ears pricked up as soon as he heard ''missing''.


    "Yes, it seems that it''s a very small and unpopular religion. More than 30 people believe in it. As a result, so many people disappeared overnight, so the remaining budding believers withdrew. At that time, some people said that it was the worship of a cult that led to the Revenge of evil gods. Others said that it was unreliable to take them to the kingdom of God. If there were any abnormalities, sky Machinery City would certainly take them Forget it. "


    "I think it has nothing to do with your sister''s disappearance."


    After listening to Charley''s story, Allen also felt that this case had nothing to do with Irene. He still felt that Irene might have met some extraordinary people in paladova.


    During that time, many players who participated in the new star competition rushed to sky Machinery City from all over the world. Maybe some of them did it.


    When Allen thought so, angel suddenly looked at Charley and asked in a strange tone, "what did you just say... Budding believers? What does that mean?"


    Xia Li was stunned: "that''s what those people called it at that time. It seems that the religion that those people believe in is what sprouts. They call themselves sprout believers."


    "Sprout... Sprout..." angel whispered, with a halo in his eyes.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with this sprout?" Greya noticed that angel''s face was solemn and seemed to be wrong.


    Angel shook his head and looked a little gloomy: "nothing, I just thought of one thing. I need to confirm it."

 Chapter 1631

    This is a basement in the suburbs. There is darkness and silence around it. Only at the innermost end of the basement, there is a faint yellow fire burning.


    It was a crude altar full of candlesticks.


    The candle was burning quietly, and the air was full of the pungent smell of inferior candles.


    In front of the altar, a middle-aged woman with a plain scarf knelt down and prayed silently.


    In front of her, that is, in the center of the altar, there is a round stone with an carving on it. She whispered to the sculpture.


    Most of the words are praying for miracles and offering whispers of faith.


    When she finished reciting, she leaned down, her forehead deeply against the floor, and her hands slowly stretched forward, just like crawling. Then he suddenly fell together, knelt down on the ground, looked up and shouted a strange tone.


    When this sentence fell, there was an inexplicable breeze in the closed basement, which swayed the flame on the candlestick.


    After standing still in the breeze for a few seconds, the middle-aged woman sat on the ground and sighed gently: "unfortunately, after the bishop went to the kingdom of God, the later sacrificial words lost their meaning. Otherwise, how could there be only this breeze."


    "I remember the Bishop said that only the power of death can irrigate the burst of germination. Now there is no complete sacrifice. Maybe the God of germination will notice me as a humble believer only when I am dying."


    The woman stood up with emotion: "Alas, if it weren''t for the wishes of the bishop, I would have left this world."


    The woman shook her head, staggered to her feet and walked step by step into the darkness.


    After a while, the sound of opening and closing the door sounded in the dark, and the woman''s pace was farther and farther. Obviously, she has left the basement.


    Not long after she left, the candlelight on the altar suddenly flickered again.


    A young man in a black gentleman''s suit slowly showed his figure in the twinkling of Mars.


    The young man looked at the direction of the basement door and whispered to himself, "the God of germination, do you think it is a real God?"


    The young man flashed sarcasm in his eyes, and then turned to look at the statue on the altar. This is a round stone on which a sprouting bud is carved.


    When looking at the bud pattern, the youth flashed a positive color in his eyes: "it''s really it."


    A gust of wind blew out the candles on the altar. With the invasion of darkness, the figure of youth gradually disappeared.


    Paladova, the entrance to the wasteland.


    There is a river between the barren city and the new city. The middle-aged woman who prayed in the basement, wearing a mask, passed through the new city shrouded in smog and came to the river.


    Because the construction of the new town needs a lot of metal materials, all the treated metal wastewater is poured into Hanoi. The original clear river water has now changed its appearance, all kinds of colors converge, the dumping of unknown rubbish, the thick floating froth on the river, and the stench of smoke.


    When the middle-aged woman walked over the bridge, she looked at the disgusting color in the river and flashed anger in her eyes.


    "Budding God, take your devout believers to the kingdom of God. This world has been polluted by steel monsters, and there is no place for believers to live."


    She cried bitterly at the bridge head. There were not many people around. The only few people were just tramps. She didn''t even lift her head when listening to the woman''s roar.


    This play has been on for five years. Every time she passed the bridge, she would come here. I''m tired of seeing and listening. I don''t even want to reward her in my eyes.


    This is a madman who believes in a cult.


    The middle-aged woman looked a little better when she crossed the bridge, but she couldn''t help shaking her head when she looked at the deserted buildings. How beautiful these buildings used to be, they are all the memories of her childhood and the exquisite prosperity under the blue sky and white clouds. But now, they are all covered with weeds, and there are holes everywhere. These holes are all stones removed by tramps, who secretly sell money.


    Beauty has disappeared. Maybe only the budding God comes can save this dirty world?


    With a sad mood, she slowly came to the parish.


    The diocese is the most dilapidated place in the desolate city, because the king of Yirong country was very indifferent to religion and followed suit. The most damaged place in each city is the place of religion.


    Before the desolate city was abandoned, the diocese had suffered a disaster. Although there are many holes in the houses outside, at least several complete buildings can be seen, but it is different here. Almost all buildings are incomplete.


    Either the roof is missing or half collapsed.


    Only a remote chapel can maintain its original appearance slightly. Because this chapel was built seven years ago; However, there was a big case five years ago. More than 20 believers disappeared, resulting in the abandonment of the chapel.


    The middle-aged woman staggered forward in the ruins, and the goal was the chapel.


    Push open the church door, and with the creaking sound, the dim light enters the inside, and you can see that it is empty.


    After entering the church, she naturally came to the courtyard of the side door of the church, fetched a bucket of water from the well in the yard, came to the church, dipped water with a pure white cloth, and slowly wiped the round stone on the front platform of the church.


    This stone is the same as the stone she held a memorial ceremony in the basement. It is engraved with the pattern of "sprout".


    She rubbed it very carefully. She rubbed it everywhere.


    With the immersion of clear water, charming patterns slowly emerge on the stones.


    She looked at the lines on the stone and her eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    This is a rain grain stone. The characteristic of rain grain stone is that it will show colorful lines after touching water. Rain grain stone is not a valuable stone, but it is very popular with children.


    When the bishop chose to depict the bud God pattern on this rain grain stone, she objected because the rain grain stone was too cheap. But the Bishop said that the rain ripple stone was a gift from the God of germination, and she didn''t believe it at that time.


    But after the real carving, she found that perhaps the bishop was right. Because after being stained with water, these lines not only match with the budding carving on it, but also are very perfect.


    The bishop was summoned by the budding god five years ago. Before she went to the kingdom of God, she told her to come and scrub this rain grain stone often.


    It was because of the Bishop''s orders that she stayed and did not go to the kingdom of God.


    Now think about it, I still have some regrets.


    After she rubbed the stone, she rubbed her sore waist. Today''s task is completed. According to the cleanliness, just clean it again in a week.


    Thinking of this, she finally prayed to the budding God, and was ready to turn and leave.


    But when she turned around, she found that there was another person not far behind her.


    It was a young man dressed like an aristocrat.


    Wearing a black gentleman''s suit and a hat. Because his back is facing the direction of the gate, which belongs to the backlight, he can''t see his appearance for a moment. He can only vaguely see a pair of blue eyes like the sea.


    The middle-aged woman was startled, covered her chest and said, "you... Who are you? When did you come in?"


    The young man took off his hat and showed his short blond hair. His hair was a little soft and swayed slightly with the lift of his hat and the breeze.


    The young man put his hat on his chest and introduced himself: "my name is angel. With all due respect, can I ask the lady about something?"

 Chapter 1632

    Perhaps it was because the young man named Angel was very polite, or it was rare for someone to come to the budding church. After a moment of hesitation, the middle-aged woman nodded: "yes."


    "May I know what to call you before asking?" Angel remained polite.


    "You can call me kazuna." In the face of a handsome and courteous suspected aristocrat, kazhuona also wants to try her best to show her etiquette, but she lingers at the bottom all the year round. Her formality and tone have no style, only with a kind of humor.


    Kazhuona herself felt a little embarrassed, but the young man opposite had no change in his face and still smiled gently, which made kazhuona a little relaxed.


    "Ms. kazhuona, I think other churches in the parish are somewhat dilapidated. Why can this church remain so perfect?"


    Kazhuona frowned because of the so-called disappearance, the budding church is very famous in paladova. She once suspected that the other party was looking for fault by asking the question. However, the tone of the young people opposite is not like that of the people of Yirong country. They seem to wear less "trend" of Yirong country, which has a traditional sense of antiquity.


    Should be a traveler? Maybe he really doesn''t know the past of budding church.


    Thinking of this, kazhuona thought about it and asked angel for science. It is rare that no one comes up to accuse the budding Church of being an evil religion, but wants to know the past of the budding church. As a devout budding believer, kazhuona still hopes that more people will respect the God of budding.


    Angel made a sudden realization: "it turned out to be a recently established church, which was the place of the disappearance that caused a sensation in the capital last time?"


    Kazhuona shook her head: "don''t believe the rumors outside. It''s not a disappearance!"


    "Oh?"


    "They were taken to the kingdom of God by the budding God, not missing." Kazuna''s mood fluctuated.


    Angel showed surprise: "the kingdom of God? Did the budding God show miracles?"


    Kazhuona said proudly, "yes, and I saw them brought into the kingdom of God by the budding God, so they are definitely not missing..."


    Kazhuona said a lot and said everything she saw and her own situation.


    When she finished, she felt vaguely wrong, because these words had always been hidden in her heart. Even before the royal guard came to inquire, she remained silent. But I don''t know why, in the face of this young man, her desire to talk has never been stronger.


    But when you think about it, it seems that everything is normal? Maybe it''s because the believers of the God of germination in the world are alone. She is too lonely and needs more believers to accompany her to believe in the God of germination?


    Kazhuona thinks so, but it feels much more reasonable.


    "Really? Are they going to the kingdom of God here?" Angel walked forward slowly and finally came to the place where the rain grain stone was worshipped: "in front of this rain grain stone, they went to... The kingdom of God?"


    Kazhuona nodded, "that''s right."


    "When they left, should this rain grain stone be very beautiful?"


    Kazhuona nodded again, his eyes flashed a psychedelic: "that''s nature, the rain grain stone I wiped myself. At that time, it was reborn, and it was not as beautiful as anything in the world."


    By this time, angel''s eyes had flashed. He didn''t tangle about "missing" or "going to the kingdom of God", but changed the subject and said: "Ms. kazhuna, this rain grain stone is really beautiful, especially after being immersed in water, the grain is like containing wonderful words. Such a beautiful rain grain stone can be called a perfect art. Has no one else come here to see it?"


    Kazhuona didn''t understand angel''s thinking jump. Why did she suddenly ask about this rain grain stone again. However, she now has no doubt that she wants to pull angel into the ranks of budding believers, Still seriously replied, "this rain grain stone was put here when the bishop was going to the kingdom of God. After they went to the kingdom of God, there were rumors that there were large-scale disappearances here, so no one dared to come here. Naturally, no one else has seen this treasure."


    The rain grain stone was worthless, but when kazhuona saw angel''s praise, she naturally followed his words and called this rain grain stone depicting the God of germination the most precious.


    "Oh, is that true?" Angel looked surprised: "that is to say, apart from those devout and honest believers who went to the kingdom of God, only Ms. kazhuona and I have the honor to see this rain grain stone?"


    Kazhuona nodded, "yes."


    "Are you sure? No one else has seen the rain grain stone, especially the rain grain stone with perfect pattern after being immersed in water?" Angel stared directly at kazhuona. The blue eyes seemed to have magic, which made kazhuona slowly fall into meditation with angel''s voice.


    After a while, kazhuona hesitated: "it seems that a woman has been here before."


    Kazhuona involuntarily recalled that in the rainy month, she went to the budding church and wiped the rain grain stone routinely as ordered by the bishop. After wiping, she recited the prayer and left.


    When she came out of the church, she passed a woman dressed in luxury.


    Few people came to the parish, and the well-dressed woman went to the budding church. At that time, she wanted to ask what the other party wanted to do, but the woman had a smell that outsiders could not get close to, and kazhuona didn''t ask at last.


    "After the rain grain stone is submerged in water, the grain will be displayed for at least half an hour. When the woman enters the budding church, if there is no accident, should she see the rain grain stone?" Cardona said.


    Angel narrowed his eyes, and a slight shadow flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He tapped the church pillar with his knuckles. With the sound, a woman''s illusion appeared in front of kazhuona, which was Ellen''s sister Irene.


    "Is that the woman you said she was?"


    As soon as angel entered the budding church, he had cast a nightmare on kazhuna. Under the effect of nightmare, kazhuona''s eyes have now fallen into a confused state. No matter what strange things happen, her brain will give corresponding logical self consistency, so that she won''t doubt anything at all.


    Even if she saw an illusion now, she didn''t think there was a problem.


    Kazhuona carefully observed the woman in the illusion. With her coming, the pupil of the woman in the illusion also turned and looked vivid.


    "Yes, I remember her." Kazhuona nodded: "when I left that day, the woman I saw was her."


    "Sure enough." Angel sighed gently in the bottom of his heart, then looked at kazhuona and asked again, "for the last time, have anyone else seen the grain of rain grain stone except me, her and you?"


    Kazhuona shook her head: "no, because I''m the only one who will wipe the rain grain stone. Even if others come to the sprout church when I''m not there, they won''t wipe the rain grain stone."


    Angel nodded and recognized kazuna''s words: "that''s good."


    As soon as the voice fell, kazhuona only heard a roar.


    When she looked up, she saw that the rain grain stone placed on the high platform was smashed by angel''s fist and completely broken into dust.


    This is not enough. Angel also flows part of the dust directly into the void. Even if someone finds the remaining dust in the church, they will never be able to piece together the prototype.


    "You, you... Why break it?" The rain grain stone is the only reason for kazhuona to stay in the world. Perhaps it is that kazhuona was greatly stimulated by seeing the rain grain stone broken. Even if she fell into a nightmare, kazhuona didn''t immediately make up for her self consistent behavior.


    Angel did not answer kazhuona, but turned to look at her: "you said before that you also wanted to go to the kingdom of God with the bishop, but he gave you a task to wipe the rain grain stone often."


    "Now that the rain grain stone is gone, shouldn''t you be happy. Without the task given to you by the bishop, why don''t you go to the kingdom of God?"


    "Thank you for your answer today. In return, I''ll give you the last ride."


    Angel still did not lose etiquette at this time.


    After that, kazhuona didn''t respond. She just felt a tingling in her brain. The next second, her eyes lost their old look.


    Forever sleeping in the beautiful vision of going to the kingdom of God.


    ./22_


    .¡£ m.

 Chapter 1633

    Looking at the fallen body in the dust, angel first flashed pity in his eyes, and finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kazhuona may not have done great evil, but she believed in the bud.


    Angel exiled kazuna''s body into the void, completely eliminated all traces, finally looked at the chapel, shook his head and turned away.


    Shortly after angel left the parish, a light flashed in the smoggy sky.


    Like a meteor falling, the light came down from the sky with a long tail and fell in front of angel.


    When the halo dissipates slowly, you can see that behind the halo is a huge rose teapot. On the base of the teapot, water kept surging. Strangely, the water didn''t drip, but let the teapot float steadily in the air.


    In the tea pouring mouth, an otter sneaked out of his head and made a cooing sound in his mouth.


    There are three people on the tea cover. Greya sitting in a gorgeous chair, Charley standing behind greya dressed as a magician, and Alan lying on the ground trembling with the eaves.


    When the teapot fell to the ground, Alan immediately jumped off the teapot.


    Charley''s teapot vehicle is really terrible. Alan is not afraid of height, but the position he is arranged. It happens to be the air outlet of the teapot. There is water vapor on the surface all the time. The drying speed is not as fast as its water outlet. They were flying at high altitude again. The cold temperature coupled with their wet clothes was freezing him to death.


    After Allen jumped out of the teapot, he immediately used the fire method to dry his whole body, and then used the cleansing technique to make his trembling body slightly better.


    But even so, Alan''s lips were still a little dark.


    "Little Alan, you are so weak. As a food apprentice, many ingredients are in the air. What can you do if you can''t bear the temperature in the air?" Xia Li seems to care, but her eyes are cunning: "I think you''d better choose a blood fusion quickly? This can at least let you bear the high temperature."


    Xiali comes down from the teapot with greya. When they fall to the ground, the huge teapot shrinks slowly, finally returns to normal and re levitates around Xiali.


    Xiali went to Allen and thought: "after all, you still have my knife in your pocket. Through the edge of this knife, I''ll give you some suggestions. According to your body shape, I recommend you integrate the blood of konjima Mermaid. Then you don''t have to worry about the high-altitude temperature and your physique can increase."


    Alan turned his head and glared at Charley: "you didn''t arrange me at the vent."


    "Also, the beast cutting knife is not your knife, it''s mine! Moreover, don''t think I don''t know. The blood of the empty Island mermaid is only available to females. If you recommend the empty Island Mermaid, you might as well recommend the succubus blood."


    Xia Li''s eyes brightened: "so you like the blood of the succubus. This is also a good choice. I have a secret recipe for fusing the blood of the succubus. I can tell you secretly ~"


    "I don''t like demon blood!" Allen angrily pointed to Charley and wanted to say some dirty words, but with greya and angel nearby, he could only swallow the sullen breath back.


    Alan turned his head, ignored Charley, and walked quickly to angel.


    "Lord pat, have you heard from my sister?" Alan had a worried look on his face.


    Angel didn''t answer Allen for the first time, but looked at greya: "what''s the matter with you and Charley?"


    Xiali immediately stepped back and said it had nothing to do with her.


    Greya smiled and said, "I''m just a little curious. Your face suddenly changed and you came alone. Is it because there are some big enemies here? If there are big enemies, I can support you here."


    As she spoke, greya looked around. She couldn''t see any so-called "support" in her eyes. Her face was full of curiosity. Obviously, she came to gossip, not really support.


    Angel sighed: "you misunderstood. There is no big enemy, just..."


    Greya''s eyes flashed, "just what?"


    She didn''t believe there was anything fishy in it. She didn''t forget angel''s surprised expression when he heard "budding believers". Moreover, the surprise in angel''s expression at that time was accompanied by a kind of thorny trouble and an incredible shock. It''s definitely not easy for angel to have such complex emotions.


    "Just." Angel paused to say, "there''s something I care about."


    Greya looked at Angel deeply and didn''t ask.


    At this time, Allen saw that angel had not answered himself and couldn''t help walking around in front of angel. He didn''t dare to speak, but he kept staring at angel with begging eyes.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I do have some news about Irene."


    A light flashed in Allen''s eyes.


    "My sister, where is she now?"


    Angel was silent.


    Allen seemed to understand something. The light in his eyes slowly faded down. He asked in an almost murmured voice, "she, is she still alive?"


    Angel remained silent, but not for long this time. But his answer made Allen more confused.


    Angel: "I can''t answer, I can''t answer."


    "Why?" This is not only Alan''s doubt, but also the doubt of greya and Charley.


    "Do you know the boundless road?" Asked angel.


    Alan nodded. The term came from the fusion of planes. The level integration is divided into three stages, namely, the strategic position of the garden, the boundless road and the plundering moment.


    The boundless road is the second stage of plane integration.


    "The boundless road is the most dangerous stage of the integration of planes. We simply can''t get benefits from it. But in fact, it is the most beneficial moment in the three stages, because in the boundless black field of terror, the world consciousness will consume the source and establish a channel connecting the two worlds."


    Because this channel is opened up by the consumption of the original power of world consciousness, which contains many mysteries and can peep into the unknown. For example, we can perceive the more distant plane, the reality of plane coordinates, and even rely on a trace of breath to find the main world of breath in the bilateral channels. It is precisely because it extends in all directions and derives from the boundless road of plane that it is called the boundless road.


    Although the boundless road has unlimited opportunities, only legendary wizards are qualified to enter.


    Below the legend, there is basically no way to live.


    Alan''s eyes were puzzled. He didn''t understand why angel suddenly mentioned the boundless road. Does this have anything to do with his sister?


    After briefly explaining the nature of the boundless road, angel said, "you can understand that your sister has entered the second stage of plane integration."


    Alan: what do you mean


    Angel didn''t explain, but Charley said, "what adults mean is that your sister has gone to an extremely dangerous place, even a place where it is almost impossible for non legendary wizards to survive."


    "So it''s almost impossible for your sister to be alive."


    "But there is another way to live in this extremely dangerous place. You can understand it as the boundless road, so your sister also has a chance to live."


    "Lord pat can''t tell you the answer directly, because if you don''t say it, at least your sister will end up dead or alive. But once the result is revealed, the probability of your sister''s survival will collapse infinitely in your heart, and finally close to nothing."


    After Charley finished, she looked at Angel: "do I understand right?"


    Angel: "not all right."


    Not all right, but at least not wrong.


    Allen only felt dizzy for a while and finally maintained his reason: "that is to say, there is almost no chance that my sister will live?"


    "I don''t know." Angel wanted to nod. After all, if Irene had no accident, she must have gone to that place. But he still didn''t have the heart. He just took it with a vague "don''t know".


    "Can you tell me where my sister went?"


    Angel answered quickly this time, and his expression was very solemn: "don''t say, don''t ask, don''t think. Don''t guess, let alone check."


    Angel replied with a solemn expression, which startled Gloria. She thought there was some gossip in it, but looking at angel, it might not be gossip, but a shocking thunder.


    "What should I do?" Muttered Allen.


    Angel stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "this is my advice to you. Now you only need to know one thing. Your sister may live. All you have to do is practice and wait."


    Allen also saw angel''s solemnity. Even Angel didn''t dare to talk more. What was involved in this matter?


    "When do I have to practice before I can find my sister?"


    Angel: "when you grow up to step on the boundless road, you are qualified."

 Chapter 1634

    Although angel had given advice, when he was about to leave, Allen coyly said that he wanted to stay in paladova for some time.


    Although Allen didn''t say what he would stay to do, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t dare to look straight at angel. Obviously, he still wants to continue to explore Irene''s trace.


    Angel looked at Allen deeply, said nothing, just nodded and turned away.


    Allen''s choice is understandable. Anyone who knows that his closest person has disappeared and can''t ask or explore, will probably feel confused.


    Angel doesn''t know what Allen will find here, but it''s basically impossible to find Irene. Unless he can find as like as two peas of second rain patterns, he will lead him into the unknown terrorist world.


    As kazhuona said before, there is only one rain grain stone. So Angel didn''t stop Alan from staying here.


    As long as he didn''t know the inside story and stayed in paladova for hundreds of years, he couldn''t find Irene.


    On the way back, they didn''t take Xiali''s teapot vehicle, but sat on angel''s gondola.


    When Xiali was still amazed at the appearance of gondola, greya looked at angel with exploratory eyes: "is that place really so dangerous?"


    There is no doubt that what greya called "that place" must be Irene''s place. A place described by angel as an endless road.


    "Do you think the boundless road is dangerous?" Asked angel.


    "Of course." Greya didn''t hesitate. Probably no one in the southern wizard world can survive the boundless road, which shows its danger.


    "Where Irene goes is more dangerous than the boundless road." After Angel finished, he added, "and it''s much more dangerous."


    Greya''s pupils shrank. Although she had guessed the answer, it still made her a little incredible.


    Earlier, Allen asked angel when he would go after Irene. Angel''s answer is: "when you are qualified to step on the boundless road."


    Gloria knows that if she wants to step on the boundless road safely, she must at least become a legendary wizard.


    Even in the realm of legend, angel just said


    qualified.


    Just because you are qualified doesn''t mean you can solve the problem. Just like the new star competition, even Lyon, who has just entered the wizard world, is qualified to participate. However, qualification is one thing, and whether it can come to the end is another.


    Legendary wizards are only qualified.


    It can be seen from this that the place Irene went was absolutely dangerous.


    But greya still doesn''t understand. Is there such a dangerous place in the southern region? Is it a secret, undiscovered hidden space?


    "There, where is it?" Greya hesitated and asked again.


    The last time Gloria asked, angel wanted to say he didn''t want to leave. Considering that there might be inside information and Alan was present, greya didn''t choose to continue to explore. But now that Alan stayed in paladova, greya asked again.


    In the face of greya''s inquiry, angel didn''t answer immediately, but glanced at gondola and another person.


    Charley seemed to be admiring gondola and kept saying praise. However, angel could clearly see that although Xiali didn''t pay attention to them, her ears were very high, obviously eavesdropping.


    "I never thought this would happen in the southern region. But it really happened."


    Angel spoke slowly, as if to tell what he had hidden before.


    Xiali''s ears are higher. She''s really curious. What''s the story in it?


    However, angel seemed to be teasing her, said a plausible story preview, and then said to greya, "this matter is related to some important things. We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Xia Li''s heart, which was lured into the air by curiosity, fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Xia Li: "...." you either don''t say it, just say it. Now you''re halfway there, hang up your curiosity and run away. Damn it!


    Although Xiali has countless roars in her heart, she can''t express it yet, so she has to continue to perform the drama of praising gondola.


    Greya glanced at angel and nodded, "OK."


    Now that angel has promised to speak, he will never break his promise. If it matters, it''s really not suitable to talk about it outside.


    From paladova to sky Machinery City, gondola takes only ten minutes.


    If it is to change to other places, perhaps angel will deliberately slow down and enjoy the beautiful scenery in the air. But Yirong country is different. Because too many steam train lines have been established here, all cities are vigorously reforming. This is not bad, but people are convenient. The price they pay is that the air will not be very good in a short time.


    I can''t enjoy any beautiful scenery along the way. I''m just sucking haze. Angel accelerated gondola and soon returned to sky Machinery City.


    After returning to the manor, angel disappeared with greya, while Charley remained in the yard with struggle and curiosity in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gravity garden, open-air study.


    Sanders sat at his desk and looked puzzled at Angel sitting opposite: "what''s the matter with you so serious?"


    Sanders was still studying the power system of the dream wilderness, but angel suddenly came to him and solemnly asked to come to the gravity garden.


    Not only that, greya followed. Now, Gloria is sitting on the bookcase not far away, looking curiously around the environment in the gravity garden.


    "Something did happen." Angel quickly explained his relationship with Allen''s brother and sister and the disappearance of Allen''s sister.


    "And then?" Sanders: what''s inside about Irene''s disappearance


    Sanders knew that angel was not a fusser. His solemn attitude showed that it was definitely not simple. However, Sanders wondered what kind of inside story would be involved in the disappearance of an ordinary female apprentice?


    The next second, angel answered Sanders'' inner doubts. And it directly gives a startling bomb.


    "It''s about a mystery."


    Mystery?! Sanders and greya looked at angel at the same time, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    A small case of disappearance involving a mysterious thing?


    "Is it ownerless?" Greya couldn''t help but ask, with an eye that couldn''t be hidden.


    "Yes." Angel nodded again.


    Greya''s eyes flashed with joy and hurriedly asked, "where is it, do you know?"


    Angel: I don''t know where it is, but the orderly guild should know where it is


    Order guild? Gloria is confused again. What organization is this? If you know where the mystery is, where won''t the people of this organization go?


    Sanders was also very confused, but when angel said the order guild, he immediately understood.


    "You mean..." Sanders''s eyes were dark and positive.


    Angel nodded: "yes, it''s a mysterious thing out of order."

 Chapter 1635

    Sanders had heard Angel talk about the types of mysterious things before, and immediately understood the key points in it.


    The so-called disorder is actually completely out of control. This mysterious thing is difficult to be controlled. As long as you meet the invasion conditions of this mysterious thing, it will spread out in disorder all the time.


    Moreover, the risk is very high and can even reach no upper limit.


    "But how could there be such a mysterious thing out of control in the southern region?" Sanders wondered. Obviously, it shouldn''t be. If there is a mysterious thing out of control nearby, can Yirong country continue to reform and develop? Will sky machinery city still wander around here?


    Angel: "the reason why mystery is called mystery is that we are completely unknown to it. In our view, the distance that may never be reached in this life may be only a fleeting time for it. It can even be said that it seems to be in a distant place, but it is also in front of us."


    Angel''s words were contradictory and obscure, but Sanders understood them.


    "You mean, it has no fixed number, and it itself is not in the southern region?"


    Angel thought for a moment: "or you can think of it as the dream world. It is neither here nor far away, but everywhere. As long as it meets the characteristics of dreaming, you will enter it."


    Sanders seemed to think of something when he heard this.


    On the other side, greya was full of question marks. She didn''t know what angel was saying: "what riddles are you playing? What''s the mystery behind this? And what''s the matter with that mysterious thing?"


    Angel did not explain in words, but directly took out a letter and handed it to greya.


    This letter is his own record, about the classification of mysterious things. It details the meaning of "controllable, semi out of control and completely out of control". At the same time, it also records some information about the source world, such as the order keeping guild and the mysterious hunter who takes recycling out of control as his career.


    At first, greya was still confused. When she saw the back, her eyebrows completely wrinkled.


    She didn''t expect that the mysterious things out of control were so terrible... Behind the vast majority of mysterious things out of control, the lives of mysterious hunters were paid.


    The mysterious hunters are basically above the legendary level.


    Gloria now understands that if the reason for Irene''s disappearance is really related to the mysterious thing out of control, then what angel said, the legend is qualified to explore, which is indeed right.


    Greya slowly put down her letter and said solemnly on her face, "how are you sure that Irene''s affair is related to the mysterious thing out of control?"


    Sanders believed in angel''s judgment, but he was also curious about how angel saw it?


    Angel said slowly, "do you remember what Charley said about budding believers?"


    Greya nodded, "of course." It was because Charley said the budding believers that angel changed her face and immediately went to paladova to investigate Irene''s disappearance.


    "As you know, when I was in black castle, I met a legendary wizard who inadvertently came to the southern region."


    "Frost." Sanders nodded and said his name.


    Gloria also knew frost. Although she was studying the "feast of the net world", she didn''t really see each other.


    "He is actually a mysterious hunter. He told me all the information I know. At that time, frost gave me a few examples when talking about the mysterious things out of control." Angel''s memory seemed to return to that night in an instant.


    Out of control means that a mysterious thing suffers a disorder similar to the spread of a virus. Frost takes his "reincarnation box of the dead" as an example to tell what is out of control.


    However, the box of reincarnation is only one example.


    "The mysterious things out of control are actually subdivided." Angel recalled Frost''s words and said: "for example, ordinary runaway objects, mysterious hunters have the opportunity to recover them."


    "Then, there is a semi unsolvable out of control object. If you are strong enough and lucky enough, it is possible to recover it successfully, but the probability is very low. Generally speaking, the mysterious hunter will choose to escape when encountering a semi unsolvable out of control object. Then he will report to the order keeping guild and the attitude of the order keeping guild... Of course, the final result is basically just hanging in the air, and then give a warning."


    "Finally, there is the unsolvable runaway thing. The recovery probability is close to zero, and every unsolvable runaway thing has annihilated miracles."


    "Annihilation miracle, does it mean..." greya''s voice trembled.


    "The so-called miracle is what you think in your heart. The order keeping guild''s evaluation of this kind of runaway things is..." angel said at this time, slowly raised his head, looked at greya and said a sentence that greya was not strange to: "if you want to live, don''t ask, don''t think, don''t guess, and don''t explore."


    That''s what Angel warned Allen before.


    Greya dried her mouth and said, "you mean that Irene''s disappearance is related to an unsolvable thing out of control?"


    Angel looked at Sanders, then at greya, and nodded slowly.


    "When frost explained what is an unsolvable out of control object, he said that a file of out of control object listed as taboo and sealed by the orderly guild was named -"


    "Sprout."


    After Angel finished, the surroundings were quiet for a moment. After the air was silent for a long time, greya broke the silence with a dry voice: "this runaway thing called" bud "is the culprit of Irene''s disappearance? What does it... Have to do with budding believers? Has it turned into a God?"


    If it is not God, why do believers believe?


    "I don''t know whether it has turned into God. However, there are many Mavericks in the world. Some Mavericks are commendable, but some Mavericks are not so good... In the source world, there are a group of people who call themselves budding believers, crazy believe in a runaway thing, and assimilate the budding disorder as a kingdom of God. And people enter the rhythm of disorder and are named as the kingdom of God A prayer to the kingdom of God. "


    "Obviously, these budding believers have spread to the southern region."


    "I don''t know if there are budding believers in other parts of the southern region, but not long ago, the parish disappearance that caused a sensation in paladova and Irene''s disappearance were all because of these budding believers."


    The mysterious thing out of control is not far away from you. As long as you bypass its location, it represents safety. There are a large number of out of control objects. As long as you meet its invasion conditions, you will enter its out of order rhythm and finally be assimilated by out of order.


    For example, the invasion conditions of some runaway objects are actually very simple.


    When you are far away, as long as you do certain actions and say certain words, you will be pulled into the out of order rhythm.


    The invasion condition of germination is to recite a specific syllable.


    This section of syllables is very long, irrelevant and illogical. If you don''t know the arrangement of these syllables, you are almost impossible to be invaded by sprouts.


    However, the budding believers spread these syllables as prayers wantonly.


    The raingrain stone that kazhuona wiped before actually recorded the complete prayer. However, it used extraordinary words. Kazhuona didn''t know it herself. She just thought it was a pattern.


    But Irene''s luck was very bad. After kazhuona wiped the raingrain stone, she entered the budding church and saw the raingrain stone during the prayer.


    And angel was sure that Irene must have read the prayer.


    When Irene finished the prayer, she was immediately put into the disorder rhythm of germination. Before she was aware of the problem, she was dragged into the budding world. In Frost''s words, it''s¡ª¡ª


    "Welcome to my nightmare."


    It sounds like a coincidence, but that''s the truth.


    Perhaps Irene herself didn''t think that the reason for her disappearance or the stagnation of her life was just that she wanted to buy a box of commonly used gypsum powder on a whim?


    Many things in the world come suddenly and completely catch you off guard.


    In one thought, they rise and fall.


    No one can predict. Maybe a little idea that pops into your mind at this time will change the trajectory of your life.


    bq

 Chapter 1636

    After hearing angel''s story, sanders and Gloria can understand why angel is so serious.


    If budding believers spread in the southern region, it would be a devastating disaster.


    Human curiosity is more than that of cats. Curiosity can kill cats as well as people.


    Like Irene, she was hurt by curiosity without knowing it, let alone others.


    Moreover, there are too many hysterical people in the world. If they know the budding things, they can operate in the dark. With its strange and powerful radiation power, it can even destroy a civilization.


    "Try not to spread it." Sanders said in a cautious and solemn tone. Just like the evaluation of the order keeping guild, don''t say, don''t think, don''t guess, and don''t investigate and spread.


    Greya nodded, "not even a wizard."


    People who can become wizards can indeed restrain their emotions. However, there are many bad things among wizards. If they make good or bad choices simply because of snobbery, it''s all right. This kind of person knows what''s best for him and will never choose to spread the sprouts; But if even the personality is completely black and let them know what is sprouting, it is tantamount to taking the initiative to abandon the fire of civilization.


    "I understand, but now it seems that budding believers have appeared in the southern region." Angel: "although I destroyed a rain grain stone, no one knows whether there are other budding believers in the southern region."


    Therefore, it seems not a good thing to remain completely silent.


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "when you go back, you can find Maya or DORO. Let them find out whether there are budding believers in the southern region through prophecy. If so, you can selectively tell some people."


    In the case of determining that the other party will not spread the sprouting matter, you can choose to disclose it.


    Sanders'' opinion happened to be what Angel thought.


    After determining the plan, the atmosphere fell into silence. Maybe the seriousness of this matter really surprised them. They suddenly received such a message. Both sanders and greya need time to digest.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Angel said at this time.


    Sanders nodded and sent angel and greya out of the gravity garden. When angel and greya left, greya whispered, "are you sure Alan can''t find any information in paladova?"


    "You should be able to find it, but it''s no use finding it without that prayer." Angel paused: "even so, it is not a good thing for him to focus on finding budding believers. It is likely that he will expand the spread of budding inadvertently."


    When Allen couldn''t find Irene, he was bound to inquire about sprouting information, which would expand the influence of sprouting.


    Greya pondered for a moment: "when Alan comes back, I''ll control him."


    After all, Alan is from the candy house. Greya sympathizes with his experience, but she doesn''t want Alan to become an accomplice of budding believers.


    At this time, the figure of housekeeper No. 1 appeared in the corridor in the distance. Angel said, "this matter is over for the time being. Let''s talk about other things."


    Greya also saw the No. 1 housekeeper, understood angel''s concerns, and stopped talking about sprouting.


    Angel: what happened to Toby with Charley''s help


    In recent days, Toby only goes back to angel''s room to sleep at night. She trains with greya during the day, while Charley analyzes Toby''s emotions.


    When it comes to Toby, greya frowns all the time and finally loosens some: "it''s in good condition. Charley''s ability is really targeted. Moreover, with Charley''s pointing out, Toby himself is aware of the abnormality of emotion, which allows him to slowly control his emotion."


    "But..." greya was very pleased at the beginning, but when she said half of it, she changed her mind: "if this progress continues, Toby will probably face the seal soon."


    The so-called seal is the suppression set by frost for the idea of great resentment.


    Once Toby begins to face the seal, it means that it will really start to lift the repression. It''s hard to predict what will happen and what will happen.


    Although Gloria knew that Toby would come to this step. However, she was worried at the thought that the result might be bad.


    "Anyway, this is a road Toby must go through. I believe he knows it well and will choose the right time to face it. If it''s bad, don''t we still have us?" Angel said.


    Greya nodded. What she can do now is to improve Toby as much as possible so that he can persevere in the face of his real self, the snake and bird of jealousy.


    When she came to the yard, Charley was smiling and talking to Toby. He looked very kind, but Toby looked cautious.


    Charley leaned over and Toby stepped back.


    When he saw angel, Toby seemed to see the Savior and flew over at once. He kept whispering in angel''s ear and complaining to him.


    After hearing Toby''s words, angel looked at the innocent Charley: "I promised you before that if you are really helpful to Toby, I will give you a prop that matches your magician identity."


    "However, if you want space props, I can also change the reward to space props."


    Toby''s complaint to angel was that Charley was not really kind when she approached it, but coveted its snow feather.


    Snow feather is a space prop refined by angel for Toby. It is full of Toby''s treasures, such as dried fish and various clothes. That''s why Toby is so defensive to Charley.


    Xia Li said, "no, I already have a gudu if I use space props. I just think Toby''s feathers are beautiful. There''s no other meaning."


    Obviously, Charley is lying. But Angel didn''t care. Xiali usually lies. Unless it''s a special case, nine out of ten words in her mouth are lies at other times.


    However, angel couldn''t put it down so gently. After all, Toby was still looking at himself wrongly.


    Angel can only remind Xiali that she should not think about Xueyu.


    Although Xiali is usually naughty, she also knows how to be measured. Especially when Angel promised to give herself a magician prop, she can only bow her head.


    This is too much.


    Then, as usual, greya began to train Toby.


    However, shortly after the training began, a gust of wind suddenly blew. Angel and greya stopped at the same time and looked back at the direction of the main city of the machinery City.


    This gust of wind, for Xia Li, is just a simple wind. But in angel''s and greya''s view, this is actually an escape of elemental energy.


    The source of escape is the main urban area.


    "The energy is a little confused. I can''t see what happened." Greya said that although it can take some effort to see the specific situation, there is no need to waste it for small things.


    Angel nodded: "judging from the intensity of energy, it is estimated that there is a dispute between apprentices."


    It''s like Charley almost flooded half the street last time.


    But this time, it''s no less than Charley''s. It''s estimated that some potential seeds are doing things again.


    This is only a small matter for angel and greya, and no one cares about it.

 Chapter 1637

    Greya''s training is going on step by step. Angel looked around for a while and was ready to go back to the house.


    However, just as angel was ready to get up, the manor door was knocked open.


    Under the guidance of housekeeper No. 1, assaz in black wizard robe came in.


    Since assaz decided to become a member of Barbie''s restaurant, he temporarily followed greya and lived in a temporary magic hut by the lake.


    When assaz came in, he was already familiar with the scene in front of him. He already knew Toby''s identity and the purpose of greya''s training him, so he just saluted greya and angel and was ready to return to the magic house.


    "You don''t go out on weekdays. Why do you want to go out today?" It happened that the first stage of Toby''s training came to an end for the time being. Greya looked at assaz and asked curiously.


    When assaz didn''t know greya before, he was very angry with greya. But when he knew the identity of Gloria, he exuded respect and worship from the inside to the outside, and even turned to fanaticism.


    Asaz said respectfully, "I was going to continue to study the restaurant recipes given to me by adults, but I had a competition today, so I had to put the recipes aside for the time being."


    match? Angel seemed to think of something. Asaz should have only one game since he lost to trom.


    "Today is your game with hillau?"


    "Sir hillius, do you mean the stream of water?" Asaz nodded: "yes, today is my game with her."


    Angel said curiously, "which of you won?"


    Assaz showed a slight blush: "I lost."


    This result surprised angel a little. According to his speculation, if assaz competed with Xiliu, assaz''s winning rate should be very high, unless... "You didn''t use the power of the devil?"


    Asaz nodded. Greya had a long talk with him before. The devil''s power can be borrowed, but try not to show it in this game. This is also the greatest degree to avoid bringing trouble to the Wizards of the food department.


    "I see." Angel realized that it was absolutely impossible for asaz to win Xiliu without using the power of the devil.


    However, even if assaz lost the game, he also ranked fourth in the new star competition. With the style of unlimited battle tower, the final reward will not be less. Moreover, it also allows other departments to see the strength of the food department.


    After asking about the match between assaz and hillau, angel asked about the other games.


    Among them, Qili fought against Caffrey, and Qili won. Caffrey has just recovered, and her physical condition has not yet recovered to the peak. In addition, when Caffrey last used the space-time witch clothes, she encountered demons, which made her produce some shadows. Finally, Qili won easily without great effort.


    As for jembo''s match with suyatutai, it was a little dramatic. Jembo didn''t show up and Suya Tutai won directly.


    No one knows why jabbo didn''t play. We can only guess that when he lost to Xiliu, his physical injury hasn''t recovered; Or, jabbo feels that losing to Xi has lost face and doesn''t want to participate in the new star competition.


    In this way, it will eventually become a battle between Qili and Suya Tutai to compete for who is the fifth place.


    Asaz said at this time, suddenly paused: "however, the dark fire witch didn''t participate in the competition between the dark fire Witch and the philosopher today."


    Angel: did Qili go to the game


    Dark fire is Qili''s nickname.


    Asaz nodded and sighed: "yes, not only didn''t go to the game, but also just now, he fought with the son of the sea in Fuyu square."


    Cherie and jabbo had a fight? Angel suddenly remembered the wind blowing inexplicably just now. Isn''t it the wave when Qili fought with jabbo?


    Angel thought for a moment and probably guessed Qili''s psychology.


    When Qili was competing with trom, angel guessed that the reason why she would admit defeat was that jabbo lost to Xiliu. If Qili wanted to meet jabbo in the challenge arena, she had to admit defeat.


    However, jabbo didn''t go to the game later.


    As a result, Qili''s opponent became Suya Tutai, which made her how to bear.


    Since we can''t defeat jabbo in the challenge arena, it''s normal for Qili to choose to do it in private.


    Qili has autism and may have concerns on weekdays, but when she is angry, she doesn''t care about time and place at all. She will only go her own way.


    "And then?" Angel asked, "what happened to the result of the battle between Qili and jabbo?"


    Asaz shook his head: "I didn''t go to fragrance square. It has been flooded by the sea. The law enforcement team has sealed the area. So I don''t know the specific situation."


    At this time, asaz also glanced at Charley in the distance.


    Last time, Xiali almost flooded a street. But this time, the battle between jabbo and Qili really submerged a square.


    Angel nodded without asking. Instead, he looked directly at the direction of Fuyu square. When the wind blew before, he was too lazy to consume energy, so he didn''t pay attention. However, since the speculation was related to Qili, angel now looked at the past.


    This look made his eyelids jump.


    Just listening to assaz''s description, I already feel that things may have made a big deal. When you really go to see it, you know it''s not just making a big deal.


    Fragrance square has almost disappeared. In addition to a statue of an ancient alchemist of fragrance, a head is also exposed. Other places, all turned into a sea.


    Although sky Machinery City has taken measures to control the sea water within a certain range, the scene is still amazing.


    Fortunately, Fuyu square is a gathering place for fragrance alchemists. From the store to passers-by, it is full of extraordinary people. It shouldn''t be like what Charley did last time. Many mortals died.


    However, it was the gathering place of alchemists... Submerged like this, the loss was definitely much more than that of Charley.


    It is estimated that from today on, jabbo and Qili will be blacklisted in the fragrance circle in the whole southern region.


    Xia Li managed to cope with the farce she made last time with the help of the water grain witch. Angel had thought that he and Qili were friends. If he could help Qili like a water striped witch, he would also like to try. However, seeing the scene, angel felt his head was big.


    Even if he is willing to carry it, those alchemists of fragrance science will probably not let Qili go.


    Of course, so is jabbo.


    Angel''s eyes continued to patrol, trying to find Qili and jabbo in that vast ocean. However, neither of them saw a trace. They only saw countless law enforcers cleaning up the mess, and witches in fragrant alchemy robes jumping and cursing.


    It seems that Qili and jabber have been controlled by the people of sky Machinery City.


    Angel rubbed his temples. After thinking for a moment, he decided to ask.


    He took out his communicator and was ready to contact Antonio. Although Antonio is the guardian spirit of the R & D Institute, he has a great voice in sky Machinery City. It can even be said that Antonio represents the position of the R & D institute.


    However, just as angel was ready to contact Antonio, Sanders suddenly appeared in the yard.


    "Mentor?" Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously, wondering what he came out to do.


    Sanders just said faintly, "Cantor is coming."

 Chapter 1638

    Soon after Sanders'' voice fell, a long lost guest came to the manor.


    The owner of Lilith''s house is like Cantor of the night.


    When people saw Cantor, doubts flashed in their eyes. Even Sanders took a strange look.


    The reason is that Kanter''s image is really strange, his curly beard is messy, the tip of the blue and black triangular Wizard Hat embroidered with Lanwei flower has collapsed, and the same wizard''s robe is full of scratches; Most importantly, his two white eyebrows were dragged to his chest, with a cat hanging from each.


    One is Luna, a black cat that angel is very familiar with. She grabs her white eyebrows in horror.


    The other cat is also black, but its black is like a burning black fire, full of a sense of aggression. It is now hanging on another eyebrow. With Cantor''s movement, its body swings, like a swing.


    "Cantor, you..." Sanders frowned and looked at Cantor''s current situation. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Greya laughed impolitely. Although Charley and asaz couldn''t help laughing, they didn''t dare to laugh in the face of this real wizard.


    Kanter looked at greya angrily. "What''s funny?"


    Then Cantor pinched the back necks of the two cats: "why, don''t you roll down now?"


    With Cantor''s throw, two black cats were thrown to the ground at the same time. As soon as the black cat Luna landed, her head looked around. When she saw angel, her eyes, which had turned into vertical pupils, flashed a light, and ran nimbly in the direction of angel. Finally, she hid behind angel''s feet and didn''t even show her tail.


    The other cat, after landing, was not as frightened as Luna. Instead, it was like a king patrolling the territory. It walked around gracefully and finally sat on the high wall. Although the cat didn''t come to angel, it has paid the most attention to angel since it came to the manor. I don''t know whether it''s because of Luna or angel himself.


    Angel looked at the black cat and seemed to think of something.


    At this time, Cantor was tidying up his messy clothes and replied to Sanders with a stuffy face: "there were some small problems."


    "Small problem?" Sanders looked away from Cantor and finally fixed his eyes on the black cat on the wall, "is it because of her?"


    Kanter nodded angrily and then looked at the black cat: "you haven''t been a cat enough. Change it back quickly."


    The black cat remained unmoved.


    Kanter angrily directed his pressure at the black cat. The black cat immediately trembled and looked at it as if he wanted to insist, but under the suppression of absolute strength, it finally turned into a cloud of smoke.


    When the smoke dispersed, Charley and assaz''s eyes were suspicious. I saw the black cat, elongated and raised at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a girl.


    Wearing a red bow, wearing a dark blue sleeved dress and holding a broom with a night light. There were still scars on the girl''s face, her head turned to one side, and there was no expression on her face.


    "Illusion? No, it''s deformation!"


    "Dark fire witch?" Xiali whispered out each other''s nickname.


    This man is Kant''s disciple, Qili.


    "What happened?" Sanders didn''t pay attention to things outside before. He just came out to meet Kanter because he received the news.


    Cantor sighed and looked around, especially at greya, Charley and others. He stopped and didn''t speak.


    Sanders realized, "let''s go and talk inside."


    After a while, in the hall.


    Cantor sighed and looked at angel first: "I came to sky Machinery City this time to congratulate angel and thank him at the same time."


    Angel was promoted to an official wizard and became a member of the R & D Institute, which is worth Cantor''s special visit. Moreover, angel also kept his promise and gave one to Qili after breeding the deformed soft worm.


    These two things are the main reason why Kanter came.


    However, what Kanter didn''t expect was that his apprentice caused him a big thing shortly after he arrived at the sky Machinery City.


    Kanter knows Qili''s mind too well. She can''t defeat the "sea god" Florence at present, so she will first target JEBO, the disciple of Florence, even if JEBO is innocent.


    Originally, Kanter didn''t care. Qili and jabbo played too many times, but this time they fought directly at the place where the alchemists gathered.


    By the time Kantor arrived, Fuyu square had been completely submerged.


    At that time, Qili had been caught by the law enforcement team. Cantor sold a lot of favor before taking Qili away.


    But it''s not over to take Qili. The current situation of Fuyu square doesn''t need to know how much the loss is. Cantor then took Qili to Fuyu square to see the situation. On the way, she met mulberry leaf. She also went to Fuyu square with JEBO.


    Sangye is also a disciple of Florence. She is jabbo''s elder martial sister. At present, she is a first-class wizard and has a good reputation in the southern regions.


    Because of Kant and Sangye, Qili and jabbo are no longer impulsive. To be exact, as long as Qili doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, jabbo won''t pay attention to her.


    But they didn''t stop for long.


    When checking the losses in Fuyu square, Qili argued that jabber was responsible. Even if they were responsible, jabber should be the main responsibility. Cherie and jabber almost fought again about it.


    After a while, Kanter finally stopped Qili, but finally made him look like when he first appeared.


    Qili also became a black cat and assumed a non violent and uncooperative attitude.


    "Jabber should account for 90% of the responsibility. I didn''t attack those stores at all." At this time, Qili spoke again.


    In fact, everyone knows that what she said should be true. As soon as jabbo started, he called a large ocean of waves. However, this matter cannot be looked at alone, because alchemists will not care who is responsible, but only to compensate.


    Finally, how to divide the responsibilities should be negotiated between Kanter and Sangye, or the senior management of sky Machinery City should make the final decision.


    "It''s better to think about how to compensate for who accounts for more responsibility." Cantor said angrily.


    "I''ll find a way to compensate myself."


    "How can you compensate? Take Luna as collateral?" Cantor laughed angrily.


    Luna, who was lying next to angel, trembled all over and jumped quickly behind angel along the armrest of the sofa, revealing only half of her cat''s face.


    "What about the loss on the other side of Fuyu square?" Angel asked with some curiosity.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Cantor sighed that although high-end fragrance stores must have protective measures. The damage of their fight this time is the low-end fragrance stores, but even so, the final compensation is certainly not low.


    With the wealth of Lilith''s family, the compensation must be affordable. However, the most important thing in this matter is not compensation, but the attitude of the alchemy circle.


    After all, this is the sky Machinery City, where alchemists get together. Qili made such a quarrel with jabbo at the place where the alchemists gathered.


    At that time, if Qili... Or Lilith''s house has become a list rejected by the alchemy circle, it will be a big deal.


    Therefore, Kanter arrived at Sanders'' manor for the first time.


    Angel has now become a member of the R & D institute. With his position in the alchemy circle, he may be able to mediate the attitude of the alchemy circle.


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1639

    Angel didn''t refuse Kanter''s request, but he didn''t say enough.


    Just said, "I''ll go to the R & D institute to see the situation later. I''ll try my best."


    Kanter thanked, "that''s troublesome. I said I came to thank you, but now it''s please."


    As they were talking, there was a click outside the hall. After a while, housekeeper No. 1 lifted the curtain and flew in from the outside.


    "Master, there is a guest outside who wants to see you." With a metallic sound, it was said from the mouth of housekeeper 1.


    "Guest?" People couldn''t help looking out of the manor.


    In angel''s perspective, the visitor outside the manor is a woman. Wearing a long skirt of pure white and Phnom Penh, at first glance, it looks like the robes of divine officials.


    The woman''s figure is very plump, her face is also very beautiful, and her long blond hair spreads freely, which not only has sexy style, but also lazy meaning.


    However, it is worth noting that there is a pale golden scale in the center of her exposed clavicle.


    This scale is constantly emitting a faint smell of the ocean.


    When people looked at her, she seemed to find their eyes, raised her long hair and smiled very charming.


    "Why did she come here?" Cantor''s voice brought back everyone''s thoughts.


    "Is she mulberry leaf?" At this time, angel also asked his doubts. Although he has not seen mulberry leaves, the fish scale means that the other party is likely to come from the song of the deep sea, and the other party can find their eyes, which also represents her strength, at least at the official wizard level.


    Kanter mentioned mulberry leaves not long ago. Angel naturally thought of the witch nicknamed "golden umbrella" for the first time.


    Kanter nodded: "yes, she is the mulberry leaf witch."


    Qili frowned when she heard that there were mulberry leaves outside. Kanter saw Qili''s expression and knew what she thought. He said reluctantly, "only the mulberry leaf witch is alone."


    In other words, jabbo is not here.


    But even so, Qili still didn''t have a good face. After all, the mulberry leaf witch is also a disciple of the sea god Florence.


    "Let her in." Sanders said to the No. 1 housekeeper at this time. Compared with other people from the song of the deep sea, the mulberry leaf witch has a good reputation in the southern region.


    Kanter also had no dissent. It happened that he also wanted to talk to the mulberry leaf witch about responsibility sharing.


    Soon, a luxurious and sexy mulberry leaf came in from the outside.


    As soon as she came in, she said hello to everyone. Both Cantor and Sanders seem to know her well. At least on the surface, the relationship is good.


    However, although Sangye is greeting Kantor and Sanders, angel can clearly feel that Sangye''s eyes are locked on himself.


    When Angel thought so, mulberry leaf came to angel.


    "I''ve always heard the name of Chaowei wizard. Today is the first time I''ve met. It''s younger and handsome than I thought." After saying that, mulberry leaf winked his left eye to angel, and then whispered in angel''s ear, "if you lack a partner, you can consider me ~"


    With a burst of laughter, the mulberry leaves fell to their seats.


    "The mulberry leaf witch came at the right time. I was thinking about how to divide the responsibilities." Cantor took the lead.


    Mulberry leaf waved his hand: "the trivial things of jabbo will be discussed tomorrow. I didn''t come here today to talk about these troublesome things."


    Sanders then said, "I don''t know why you''re here?"


    Mulberry leaf looked at Angel: "of course, it''s for the super dimension wizard."


    Angel originally intended to be an audience, but he didn''t expect mulberry leaf to lead the topic to himself again.


    "Because of me?" Angel wondered that today was the first time they met. What can I do?


    "Yes, my tutor has always praised you, especially in alchemy."


    Sangye said that at this time, angel had some guesses in his heart.


    "... I heard that the super dimensional wizard once refined an alchemy instrument related to the marine wizard?" Mulberry leaf said a lot of praise, and finally said his intention.


    Angel: "if the mulberry leaf Witch wants to buy ocean rhythm, it may disappoint you."


    Sangye: "you don''t have to refuse so fast. I don''t know. Have you ever heard of Spivey? Of course, I''m not referring to the Spivey who emerged in the new star game."


    Since it is not sparrow, the cheap disciple of flora, it must be the one who can be hung by mulberry leaves¡ª¡ª


    Five thousand years ago, a deceitful wizard, Spivey.


    Angel naturally knows the legendary wizard, but he doesn''t understand why Sangye mentioned him.


    Mulberry leaf quickly gave the answer: "not long ago, when I was traveling, I accidentally entered an abandoned laboratory. The former owner of this laboratory was Spivey."


    Wizards often travel around. Sometimes when they have a sudden inspiration, they choose to establish a temporary laboratory at the moment. Therefore, some abandoned laboratories are often found all over the world, including extraterritorial ones.


    Although many of these laboratories are empty, some can benefit. For example, some experimental data, experimental schemes, and even some left extraordinary tools, etc.


    Many apprentices, picking up the tooth wisdom of a formal wizard, have the possibility of promotion. If it is the tooth wisdom of a legendary wizard, the benefit will be even greater. Therefore, even if it is just an abandoned laboratory, it is also very valuable.


    Mulberry leaf continued, "I''m lucky. I found an item in this abandoned laboratory. According to records, it should be an alchemy prop used by the deceitful master."


    "I can exchange this prop with you."


    "What props?" Whether handed over or not, angel was curious about what mulberry leaf said. After all, if she is willing to exchange this thing, she must have great confidence in it.


    Mulberry leaf smiled mysteriously: "an auxiliary prop of the magic department. I wonder if the super dimension wizard is interested?"


    It''s used by legendary wizards, and it''s still in the Department of magic?!


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other, and Sanders was surprised.


    Although the deceitful great wizard is not a magic department, he can carry it with him. Moreover, mulberry leaf said that it was once used, which must be extraordinary.


    Suddenly, Sanders seemed to think of something and thought to himself: have you ever used things? Is it that thing


    Although Angel didn''t know what Sanders thought, he also knew that this item must be of high value.


    He thought for a moment and said to mulberry leaf, "since you say you want to trade, you should always take it out for me to see?"

 Chapter 1640

    Mulberry leaf''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and his eyes hesitated.


    Angel seemed clear and replied, "if you don''t think this is suitable, we can change a place. For example, the trading floor?"


    After all, this is Sanders'' manor and private territory. Mulberry leaf came alone again. There were no other people around, and the wizards were not good stubble. She had concerns in her heart, but it was normal.


    Hearing what angel said, Sangye took a step back: "you don''t have to go to the trading market. It doesn''t matter here. I believe in the character of Chaowei wizard. After all, you represent the R & D institute."


    Mulberry leaf did not hesitate to take out a box from his space.


    This box is not big. It looks like a jewelry box.


    "This transaction is inspired by my mentor. If the transaction is successful, I believe the mentor should be very happy." Mulberry leaf said again.


    First, she put on a high hat for angel, and then pointed out that her mentor, Florence, the "God of the sea", knew about it. It can be seen that she still had concerns in her heart. But now that she has said this, even if they have a desire to rob, they probably won''t really move.


    "Whether the transaction can succeed depends on whether it is suitable for me." Angel didn''t say dead, but what he thought in his heart, let''s say something else.


    "That super dimension wizard might as well have a look." Say, mulberry leaf slowly opened the box.


    Sanders and Kanter also stepped back at this time, leaving Angel sitting opposite mulberry leaf.


    After the box was opened, there was a slight light, but there was no subsequent waves. Everything seemed calm and silent. But both angel and Sanders vaguely found that an obscure energy wave came out of the box.


    This energy is undoubtedly a magic wave.


    Angel picked up the single-sided glasses that can simply block energy and light, and then looked into the box.


    Through the lens, angel clearly saw the items in the box.


    This is a small house.


    To be exact, it''s a model of a wooden cabin. At first glance, some are like the potion hut where master midola lives. Although it is small, it is not simple and has a warm feeling.


    There are very beautiful decorative patterns on the wooden wall of the wooden house. There are blooming flowers on the windowsill of the wooden house and beside the stairs outside. They are bright in color and send out a pleasant smell, which makes people close their eyes and indulge.


    Angel took back his eyes. Although he had not experienced this item for the time being, from the known information, it can affect people''s five senses through magic without any sense of disobedience.


    I knew it must be a magic item, and the effect should be good.


    "Is this the item recorded by the deceitful wizard in the records of the white gull ruins?" Then suddenly Sanders'' voice came.


    Angel looked at it suspiciously. He knew the deceitful wizard, but he didn''t read the other person''s records.


    Kanter on the other side seemed to think of something after hearing Sanders''s words: "the records in the ruins of white Gull? I remember it seems to be recorded that Spivey got a magic prop in his early years, so that he could find his true self from confusion... But he just mentioned this sentence, but he didn''t say the final ownership of this magic prop."


    Sang ye: "the prop you mentioned was finally left in an abandoned laboratory by Spivey. Thousands of years later, I found it inadvertently."


    After a pause, sang Ye nodded and said, "yes, this prop is the magic prop that spike carried close to him in his early years."


    "House of the heart."


    After mulberry leaf said the name of the house of the heart, a trace of clarity flashed in Sanders''s eyes: "it''s the house of the heart."


    "Does the tutor know this prop?" Angel asked curiously.


    Sanders nodded: "the house of the heart is an alchemy work refined based on the school of mental illusion. It is a very excellent auxiliary prop in the record."


    "Yes, in terms of auxiliary effects, it can definitely rank among the top three alchemy works of the mental fantasy school." Mulberry leaf also said at this time: "although I haven''t come into contact with the ocean rhythm refined by your excellency, I''ve heard jabbo mention the effect of ocean rhythm. The two items of heart house and ocean rhythm should be at least as auxiliary."


    Angel looked at Sanders, who nodded to him to show that mulberry leaf was right.


    Purely from the perspective of auxiliary effect, the house of the heart really competes with the ocean rhythm. Nothing more than mulberry leaf is very confident to take it out and make a deal with angel.


    Sanders: "that''s what you say, but don''t ignore the objective conditions. Among the three structures, the mysterious side has the least people, and magic is in the mysterious side, which also belongs to the category with a small number of people."


    "Even if it''s really a fantasy department, fewer people specialize in the fantasy genre."


    "The ocean rhythm is different. It is aimed at Ocean wizards. However, it is much larger than a mental fantasy School under the magic department. Even if it is not a ocean wizard, any wizard in the three structures will learn first-hand water skills, and ocean rhythm has blessings for these people."


    Sanders pointed out the problem. In terms of auxiliary effect, there is little difference between the two. But we should consider that there are few people with illusions, while there are many sea wizards.


    Mulberry leaf replied calmly, "what your Excellency the phantom said is also reasonable, but the house of the heart is not only for the phantom of the heart."


    Sanders: "it''s the most effective for mental illusion."


    "The ocean rhythm is also the most effective for ocean wizards. It''s not the same."


    After talking back and forth for a long time, angel was still ignorant. He couldn''t help interrupting while they were talking: "what effect does this heart house have?"


    Sanders has certified that the auxiliary effect of heart house is very strong, but angel still doesn''t know what effect it is.


    Mulberry leaf didn''t sell off, and directly said the answer: "the house of the heart can let you face the magic in your heart."


    Generally speaking, the Wizards of the school of mental illusion are more or less confined to human nature because they want to contact and analyze the people''s hearts in their initial practice. As a result, almost 90% of Psychedelic apprentices have some obsessions in their hearts.


    Obsession turns demons into heart demons. When the demons were rampant, they became demons.


    The house of the heart can face the devil, enlarge the devil, and even defeat the devil. For the psychic wizard, the auxiliary effect is absolutely very powerful.


    However, it is only limited to psychic wizards.


    Although other wizards can also use it, only psychic wizards can make their own psychic demons so powerful. Wizards in other departments, even if they don''t pay attention to the house, can gradually overcome magic in the process of growing up.


    That''s why Sanders said that this item is the most useful for the psychedelic genre.


    "There is really a big gap between the number of Psychedelic schools and the number of sea wizards, but what is suitable is the most important, isn''t it?" Mulberry leaf said.


    Even Sanders didn''t refute mulberry leaf''s words.


    Because what she said is indeed reasonable. The ocean rhythm can''t play the maximum effect in angel''s hands. Although the effect of the house of the heart is not necessarily the best for angel, it is related to the magic department after all. Compared with the ocean rhythm, it must be the house of the heart.


    "I don''t know what the super dimensional wizard thinks. I believe you know better than me about the status of the house of mind for the whole magic department. So, are you willing to trade with me?"

 Chapter 1641

    Facing mulberry leaf''s expectant eyes, angel pondered for a moment.


    In fact, the house of mind is of no use to him. He didn''t major in mental illusion. Although he had some obsessions, they didn''t get uncontrollable magic.


    However, angel does have some ideas about the house of the heart.


    After hearing the effect of the house of hearts, he thought of Toby instead of himself for the first time. It might be a good thing for Toby if he could face the extremely resentful thoughts in his heart through the house of his heart.


    Considering Toby, angel hesitated a little.


    However, after thinking for half a day, angel finally chose not to trade.


    When seeing Angel shaking his head, mulberry leaf''s face showed incredible eyes. In her mind, as long as she took out the house of heart, angel would trade. Because, there is no reason not to trade, which is a win-win thing.


    Sanders looked at angel with some doubts. Although the tree spirit had told angel not to trade the ocean rhythm as much as possible, the house of mind belongs to the same level as the ocean rhythm, and the trade is not at a loss.


    "I''m not a psychedelic major. It doesn''t work for me." Angel looked expressionless, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want it. It''s really that ocean rhythm can''t be exchanged.


    Ocean rhythm is practiced for Lord Jingji... Of course, he can refine another thing for Lord Jingji. But the most important thing is that there are benefits customized by Lord Jingji in the ocean rhythm.


    There are too many images of big men in the wizard world. If they are found, he may not be able to mix them up.


    That''s why angel had to refuse.


    "But ocean rhythm won''t do much for you, will it? If you exchange, I think it''s good for both sides." Mulberry leaf still didn''t give up and continued to persuade.


    "Demon Zheng sometimes even blocks the way to promotion. In fact, you can think about it." Cantor could not help saying that what he said was true, but he also had some ideas in his heart. If angel can trade with mulberry leaf, maybe he can borrow the house of heart and arrange it for Qili. Qili is too evil.


    Sanders doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t understand the reason why Angel chose not to trade, this itself is angel''s thing. He has the right to decide how to deal with it.


    However, Sanders thought about it and said, "the house of heart is actually good."


    "Lord magic and Lord ruye said so. The super dimensional wizard might as well think more about it?" Mulberry leaf said again.


    Angel glanced at Sanders. It sounded as if Sanders was persuading him to exchange, but he heard that Sanders''s tone was different from usual and seemed fishy.


    Angel fell into thinking.


    In Sang Ye''s view, angel seemed to be hesitant about a deal. She sighed a little relieved. She really didn''t want the deal to fail.


    However, Sangye didn''t understand. Angel had made up his mind not to trade. What he thought was Sanders''s strange attitude.


    When angel was thinking, Qili, standing in the distance, quietly looked at the scene in front of her. She didn''t forget the time when she walked with angel in the purification garden. At that time, they were still in the stage of helping each other, but now... The gap is too big.


    Qili lowered her head, touched Luna who didn''t know when to come to her, and sighed gently.


    The air was silent for a short time, and soon angel returned to God. When he spoke again, his tone was not as cold as before.


    "My heart still tends not to trade." Angela''s first words cooled mulberry leaf''s heart half, but the next second Angela''s words changed: "however, since my mentor suggested me, I also re examined the deal."


    "I can''t make a decision on whether to trade or not. However, I have a small request."


    Mulberry leaf: "please say."


    "I want to experience this heart house, at least let me know the real effect of this heart house, and I can decide whether to trade or not." Angel paused. When mulberry leaf frowned, he added: "of course, for the sake of fairness, I will also turn on the ocean rhythm and give it to the mulberry leaf witch to experience. In this way, we can all have a comparison in our hearts."


    Sangye initially rejected angel''s proposal, but then angel''s words made her hesitate.


    Indeed, jabbo''s words are only superficial after all. If she can personally experience the rhythm of the ocean, she can determine whether it is worth exchanging.


    Moreover, mulberry leaf thought carefully. Heart house and ocean rhythm are strategic auxiliary props.


    The focus of the house of mind is not a single use, but a contribution to the whole psychic fantasy system. It doesn''t hurt for angel to experience it once. The same is true of ocean rhythm, which does not play a role for a single person, but greatly improves the people in the same vein of the ocean.


    After considering this, mulberry leaf nodded: "yes."


    After mulberry leaf nodded, they immediately prepared for the exchange experience. After all, mulberry leaves come alone. In order not to change during their own experience, they need to sign a contract as the premise for both parties to keep their promises before exchanging experiences.


    Angel did not refuse and signed this contract with mulberry leaf.


    Because of the contract, sanders and others left the hall and left the scene only to angel and Sangye.


    Then, they entered the state of mutual experience.


    With a red and blue light, the mulberry leaves fell into the roaring sea, and angel came to the door of a quiet hut.


    Right in front of angel is the house of the heart.


    Different from the model seen before, the house of mind is now like a real house, right in front of him at the end of the road.


    At a glance, he had seen the brilliance of this magic work. When angel was really in this environment, he could clearly understand it.


    The breeze blew on my face and the fragrance of flowers overflowed.


    There was no sign of magic at all, as if everything was real.


    As angel looked around, a shadow appeared on the window of the wooden house. It seems that there is someone in the cabin.


    It seems that when he was pulled here, the house of mind has embodied his obsession.


    Angel was curious. Who was the shadow inside? His obsession is nothing more than those. Which one will it be?


    Although angel really wanted to open the door and go in, he didn''t do so. Instead, he looked out with his back to the wooden house.


    "Fortunately, it''s magic. Even if it''s perfect, it''s not difficult to get rid of it." Angel whispered and slowly closed his eyes. Soon there was a slight flicker on his body, which seemed to distort the light and space.


    Soon, angel''s figure disappeared completely.


    When Angel opened his eyes, he saw mulberry leaves sitting opposite, closed his eyes and immersed in the rhythm of the ocean.


    On the table in front of mulberry leaf is the house of heart.


    Angel looked at mulberry leaves and the house of heart, and silently said, "although it''s a little tricky, there''s no way. Ocean rhythm can''t be traded."


    As he whispered, angel took out two items from the bracelet.


    A magic cube lock like three-dimensional geometry and a conch full of mystery.

 Chapter 1642

    When Angel secretly operated, Kanter in the yard was also guessing angel''s last choice.


    "The rhythm of the ocean is good, but the house of the heart should be more suitable for your magic island." Cantor looked at sanders and asked tentatively, "after angel''s experience, should he choose to trade?"


    Sanders pondered, "I don''t know what choice angel will make. However, angel has his own ideas. If he makes a decision, it''s difficult to change it unless he has a reason to do it."


    "Listen to you, angel will still refuse?"


    Sanders didn''t answer, but silence actually represented the answer.


    "Will you really refuse? Does the ocean rhythm have an unknown effect, otherwise there is no reason to refuse." Cantor whispered, "or is it because the ocean rhythm is the first high-level work he refined and the first time is very memorable, so he plans to stay as a treasure?"


    Cantor was guessing when he suddenly felt something. He frowned and looked in the direction of the hall.


    "I seem to feel a new energy, a little strange." Kanter Yi said that this energy has no magic nature of the house of the heart, nor the sense of waves of ocean rhythm, but a sense of isolation. It''s like energy is deliberately masking something.


    What''s going on inside that needs to be covered?


    "Can''t angel have done something bad?" Cantor couldn''t help guessing, but Angel signed the contract before. There''s no reason to break the contract, right?


    Sanders had a fleeting flash in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, but soon he restrained and said to Cantor, "no, with the constraints of the contract, angel won''t do anything too much."


    Cantor also felt that angel was not the kind of person who went back on his word, but what happened to the energy just now?


    When Kanter was wondering, angel was putting away the geometric lock and dream conch in the hall.


    As Kanter guessed, angel will not break the contract since he has signed a trustworthy contract with Sangye. He did not do too much, neither did he start with mulberry leaves, nor robbed dream conch.


    But that doesn''t mean angel is just waiting. He still did one thing, that is, while the mulberry leaves were immersed in the rhythm of the ocean, he pulled the house of his heart into the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel had never thought of doing so before, but Sanders'' abnormal tone made Angel think about whether he wanted to say something.


    He really feels good about the house of hearts, but he really can''t trade with ocean rhythm. Sanders must be able to see his difficulties, but why did he deliberately mention this sentence? Is there a way to achieve both ends?


    After eliminating the unrealistic option of hard robbery, angel thought of the wilderness of dreams and infinite alchemy.


    The wilderness of dreams belongs to the dream world, but the rules are biased towards reality. It not only has the impermanence of the dream world, but also reflects the nature of real things. Therefore, there is the theory of unlimited alchemy.


    Although infinite alchemy has not yet been realized, its principle is to put the real alchemy materials into the wilderness of dreams. Because the nature of alchemy materials is the same as that of reality, it can be used for alchemy. Even if alchemy fails, because it is in a dream, it won''t be too bad.


    The core of infinite alchemy is actually the most mysterious thing recognized - the dream conch on the moonlight coast. Through the dream conch, put the real things into the dream wilderness for research and operation.


    Think of this, angel immediately realized.


    Why not compare infinite alchemy and throw the house of the heart into the wilderness of dreams? Although there is no material object, according to the rules of the wilderness of dreams, its nature is consistent with reality. Then, the house of mind can play the same role in the wilderness of dreams.


    However, it is not a simple thing to secretly use dream conch in the heart house without causing mulberry leaf''s suspicion.


    After thinking, angel had the idea of mutual experience.


    Only when mulberry leaves are immersed in the rhythm of the ocean can he have the opportunity to quietly start on the house of the heart.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the leakage of the mysterious atmosphere and let mulberry leaves find clues, angel also specially used the once refined geometric lock to isolate the leakage of the mysterious atmosphere.


    It''s only a minute to finish all this.


    When Angel packed up, he sat on the mulberry leaf opposite him, the smell of the sea slowly disappeared, and then opened his eyes.


    After mulberry leaf opened his eyes, he was in a trance for a moment. All the memories that had been blocked during the experience trip have now returned, giving her an illusion of what is going on.


    When she recovered, she touched the content of the experience trip. Surprise flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart: now she finally understands why her mentor respected ocean rhythm so much.


    Mulberry leaves have also used many alchemy props of the marine system, among which there are no few with higher intensity than the marine rhythm. However, there is nothing that can reach the level of ocean rhythm in terms of general moderation and assistance!


    It can be said that this can definitely enter the top three of ocean props, even the uncrowned king!


    It is the promotion of the whole ocean! Although the song of the deep sea is called the holy land of ocean wizards, it is only because the song of the deep sea itself is a water system and its headquarters is in the ocean. But if we can get the ocean rhythm, we can fully realize the essence of the holy land of ocean wizards!


    This is a strategic work that can change the current situation of the bottom of the song of the deep sea!


    Mulberry leaf even thinks that the teacher''s cognition is probably a little worse.


    After determining the strength of the ocean rhythm, mulberry leaf wants to exchange this work more. This is the replacement of her heart house. At that time, after the ocean rhythm is recognized by the song of the deep sea, her income will certainly be the greatest!


    However, although mulberry leaf was very impatient in her heart, her face was very calm: "it was a very good experience. I understand why jabbo respected it so much."


    Angel also smiled and said, "the house of the heart is also very good."


    Mulberry leaf looked down at the house of the heart, picked up the house of the heart and checked it. He confirmed that there was nothing different in the house of the heart, and said, "unfortunately, I fell into the sea before I persisted in the vast sea. I don''t know. If I can persist in the sea for a longer time, can I return to land at last?"


    Angel also pretended to check the rhythm of the ocean and replied: "there are infinite possibilities. As long as you persist for a long time, it''s no problem to go back to land. However, this is not the only solution."


    "Is there another solution in the rhythm of the ocean?"


    "Of course." Angel said silently in his heart: you can also meet a group of naked male gods and a sea goddess based on the mermaid princess.


    Mulberry leaf: "then I really want to experience it."


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    After finishing the ocean rhythm, sang ye asked, "I just calculated that I should have stayed in the ocean rhythm for less than two minutes. Unexpectedly, when I opened my eyes, the super dimension wizard came out first than me?"


    In other words, angel spent less time in the heart room than he did in the rhythm of the sea. This makes mulberry leaf a little confused.


    Angel said calmly: "didn''t I say that the house of the heart is of no use to me. I have an obsession in my heart, but I''m just persistent in the truth. I don''t have a strong demon, let alone a demon, so I just opened the door and closed it."


    Angel was very calm and sang Ye didn''t doubt him. According to her conjecture, angel really doesn''t look like a demon.


    "Although it is of limited use to super dimensional wizards, it is undeniable that he is very useful to the magic department, isn''t he?" Sangye heard what Angel meant. He still didn''t seem to think much of the kind house. In order to reach a deal, Sangye quickly valued the kind house.


    It''s best to raise the value to the height of the whole magic department and change angel''s personal subjectivity with the overall values.


    Angel also nodded: "indeed, it is very effective for the illusion department, especially the heart illusion."


    Mulberry leaf struck while the iron was hot and immediately asked, "what do you think of the super dimension wizard? Why don''t you trade directly?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment. In Sangye''s expectant eyes, he finally shook his head: "although I have experienced it, I still don''t intend to trade."


    "Why?" Mulberry leaf couldn''t help standing up.


    "It''s really useful for the magic department, but although I''m a magic department, I''m not biased towards the magic department. You should understand that my focus is actually on epigraphy." Angel began to open his eyes and tell lies. Anyway, outsiders didn''t know the truth. And he is better and more famous outside. It is indeed alchemy, not illusion.


    "In addition, the house of mind is more inclined to the school of mental illusion. I believe you must have known that the school of mental illusion is one of the most difficult schools in the Department of illusion. I have spent too much time on epigraphy. I certainly don''t have time to explore the school of mental illusion now."


    "I thought about it and decided not to trade."

 Chapter 1643

    Mulberry leaves left with regret.


    Kanter returned to the hall and looked at Angel: "it''s true, as Sanders said, you really refused."


    Angel: "the house of mind is of no use to me. I don''t want to think about it for the time being."


    Looking at angel''s serious answer, Cantor believed it. But he didn''t notice the smile in Sanders'' eyes on the other side.


    "It was planned that if you traded the heart house, I borrowed it to let Qili try. Now it seems that there is no chance." Cantor regretted.


    "I don''t need it." Qili immediately retorted, "this kind of thing is useless to me."


    Angel said the house of the heart was useless to him. Cantor believed it. But when Qili said so, Kanter couldn''t help saying, "you just have too many obsessions. Don''t always press it at the bottom of your heart. You have to face it."


    "I''m facing it now."


    "So, making trouble with jabbo is your way to face it?" Cantor scolded, but saw that Qili was too cold to speak. This scene made Cantor vaguely see the shadow of her mother Heidi from Qili.


    Originally there was some dissatisfaction, but at this moment it became soft.


    "It''s not bad to have obsession in your heart. However, obsession should become the driving force for your progress, not the devil blocking your progress. I just hope you can recognize this."


    Kanter''s slowing down mood calmed Qili a lot. She also understood that Kanter was right.


    Qili didn''t know what to say. Finally, she only said, "anyway, the house of the heart hasn''t been exchanged, so don''t think about it."


    "If you can''t experience it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t experience it in the future." Angel suddenly said, "maybe you''ll experience it soon."


    Angel''s words made Kanter wonder, "why, are you still going to exchange? Today, it''s just a mulberry leaf witch hanging?"


    Angel shook his head. "I never wanted to exchange."


    "What did you mean by that sentence..." canterton paused and thought of something: "are you going to refine it yourself?"


    After Cantor finished, he realized that he was right. Angel himself is an alchemist and has experienced the effect of the house of hearts. He can refine it himself. However, it is hard to say whether the final finished product will be the upper replacement of the house of hearts or the lower substitute.


    But if angel is really refined, whether it is superior or inferior, it should have a certain effect.


    Angel did not explain more. After all, the wilderness of dreams has not yet reached the stage of full opening. Even if it is fully open, angel does not intend to directly disclose the core role of dream conch and the secret of infinite alchemy.


    "Then I''ll look forward to it. If you really refine it, Qili can be a free experimenter." Cantor road.


    Although Qili''s eyes flashed discontent, she didn''t refute anything this time.


    Angel also smiled and nodded: "nature."


    The story of mulberry leaves took a break. Then they returned to the previous topic, but in addition to talking about what Qili did, they also talked about other news.


    Maybe it''s because angel has been promoted to become a wizard, which is officially stepping into Kant''s communication circle, which makes Angel see the more real side of Kant.


    Cantor looks like a strange old man who doesn''t speak well, but he actually talks a lot.


    Especially compared with the silent Sanders, Kanter''s words are more consumptive.


    However, Kanter didn''t talk about gossip. Although he occasionally inserted some inexplicable topics, such as the introduction to the monument of strange ring refined by angel... Most of the time, he likes to say some of his own knowledge and practice experience.


    This has benefited angel a lot.


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually became warm from the solemnity of Qili and mulberry leaf.


    However, the warm atmosphere stopped because of a topic.


    Angel mentioned a man named Kimberly when talking about his experience in black castle.


    After hearing Kimberly''s name, Cantor''s smiling eyes suddenly changed... Whatever angel said next, Cantor seemed to go in one ear and out the other, looking at the distance.


    "It seems that today''s exchange is coming to an end." Sanders said at this time.


    Angel nodded knowingly, and Cantor now estimated that it was difficult to communicate seriously.


    "You should be busy, too. Go first." Sanders pointed out to angel.


    Angel looked at Sanders with deep eyes and immediately realized that Sanders should know that he used dream conch. That''s right. Sanders reminded him of it.


    "Just in time, about Qili... I''m going to contact Antonio, too." Angel: I''ll go back first


    With that, angel turned and left.


    Since he promised Cantor, angel went to the R & D Institute for the first time instead of communicating through the communicator.


    After seeing Antonio, angel expressed his intention.


    Antonio was silent for a moment and said, "I think Mr. pat might as well go to Achille college first."


    Angel didn''t know what Antonio meant, but he followed his advice and came to Achille college.


    Half an hour later, angel returned to the research and Development Institute.


    The experience of Achille made Angel understand Antonio''s meaning. Now, Achille''s fragrance Department has quarreled over this matter.


    Fragrance square is not only a gathering place for fragrance alchemists, but also a symbol of spiritual sustenance.


    Such a fuss between Qili and jabbo flooded the fragrance square into the sea, which is tantamount to giving a slap to the alchemist of fragrance science.


    In addition, when the mood is now in a state of excitement, the vast majority of fragrance alchemists are advocating to block jabbo and Qili. In the future, they will not want to buy anything related to fragrance in sky Machinery City.


    They don''t care at all. Jabbo destroys more, or Qili destroys more. Anyway, just recognize these two people.


    Moreover, the biggest dispute is whether they only block the two parties or the wizard organization behind them.


    Obviously, the battle between jabbo and Qili today made these fragrance alchemists extremely angry. Otherwise, they would not want to block the large wizard organization of deep sea song.


    After watching this scene, angel couldn''t help asking Antonio, "is there any room for relaxation?"


    "Judging from the current overall mood of Achille college, it is difficult to ease. However, this mood is only spreading in the fragrance department and has not expanded outward, but if no one stops it, it is difficult to say in the future."


    Now it is only blocked in the fragrance system. If it spreads, the whole alchemy circle may be blocked.


    "Is there any way to stop the spread of emotion?" Asked angel.


    Antonio nodded, "if Mr. pat needs it, I can stop it."


    "Then please." Angel thanked.


    Antonio: "it''s my duty to serve the members of the R & D institute."


    With Antonio''s operation, the mood should not expand, but the mood of fragrance alchemists is difficult to control.


    However, there is no way. At least, first control the emotion to a certain range, and the remaining emotions can only be eliminated slowly.

 Chapter 1644

    About Qili, he finished Cantor''s entrustment.


    With Antonio, the mood should not spread. But with regard to the mood of fragrance, we can only wait until Kantor and mulberry leaf talk about compensation tomorrow to see if the alchemist of fragrance can accept it.


    When things were over here, angel returned to the manor. The first thing he did when he came back was to enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Before, he secretly dragged the heart house into the dream wilderness with dream conch. Now it''s time to test it.


    In the secret room on the upper floor of the evil laboratory, angel quietly looked at the heart room on the table.


    The appearance of this heart house is no different from that seen in mulberry leaf''s hand, and it is also filled with a faint smell of magic. Even if angel doesn''t have to experiment, he knows that the house of the heart should be useful.


    However, the house of the mind is useful, but it is still unknown whether it can play a role in trust.


    Angel still needs to go in and test it himself.


    Without hesitation, angel directly started the house of heart. Under a faint red light, angel only felt that his body was slightly weightless. When he woke up from a momentary trance, he had stood in front of the house of the heart.


    As before, the end of the winding path is the house of the heart.


    Before I got close, I smelled the strong fragrance of flowers. This fragrance can relieve people''s tension, but Angel himself is not nervous, so the fragrance of flowers has no effect on him.


    He walked along the dark trail on both sides to the heart house standing in the dark and chaotic depths.


    As he walked, the darkness on both sides of the path seemed to be stained by halo, slowly faded his dark coat, and faintly exposed the fuzzy outline.


    "It''s natural that magic is excessive." Angel looked at the vague outline around him and whispered a comment.


    Then angel went on. After a short walk, his footsteps were shocked.


    Once again, he saw a dark shadow flash across the window of the wooden house.


    That''s the obsession in my heart, isn''t it? Angel thought, and with a trace of curiosity, went on. As angel gets closer and closer to the house of the heart, the vague outline around him gradually takes shape.


    At the moment when Angel stood at the door of the house of heart, the environment in front of angel changed.


    Instead of standing at the door of the wooden house, he came to a delicate wooden door.


    Where he is no longer a winding path... Angel looked back and saw that it was a very gorgeous corridor. As if in an instant, he went from outside to inside.


    Angel looked at everything in front of him and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    He is no stranger to this corridor. This is the corridor on the second floor of Pat manor, and the door in front of him is his own room when he lived in pat manor.


    "Does the house of the heart simulate my room?" Angel stretched out his hand and touched the lines on the door: "the touch is very realistic. Is it because of the relationship between heart and illusion that he is cheating my inner memory? Or did he extract my memory from my heart?"


    Angel didn''t think much about this issue because it''s not the focus of his attention today. Angel pushed the door open with a force in his hand.


    As the door was pushed open, angel thought he would see his obsession sitting inside, but he didn''t.


    It''s empty. There''s no one in it.


    Angell went in, as like as two peas in his room.


    Angel seemed to have really returned home. First, he sat at his desk and looked through the past books. Then he wandered around the room for a while and finally came to the bedroom.


    There is still no one in the bedroom, but there is a slight sense of disobedience in one place.


    It''s the mirror on the edge of the bed.


    At first glance, there seems to be no problem with this vertical mirror, but when Angel looked from a distance, he found that the mirror did not reflect the bed in front of it, but a dark place, like a dark door.


    Looking at this vertical mirror, angel seemed to recall something, and his expression became slightly solemn.


    "Is it him?" Angel whispered and walked slowly towards the mirror.


    Just as he was about to touch the mirror, a voice sounded from behind him: "are you sure you want to go?"


    The voice was slightly low, but the sound line was very familiar to angel. He paused and looked back. I don''t know when there was another person at the door of his bedroom.


    It was a man in wine red gentleman''s clothes. He was tall, white, with golden hair and blue eyes.


    Handsome, noble and elegant.


    However, when Angel looked at him, he felt as if he were looking in the mirror. Because the person opposite is himself, only his clothes are different and his eyes are different. His eyes were even darker, as if they reflected the Dark Universe.


    "Who are you?" Angel paused: "my obsession? Or my obsession?"


    "You can think so. Aren''t you here just to see me?" Angel in red, peaceful way.


    "What is it?" Angel pointed to the mirror in the bedroom.


    "You should have an answer in your heart? That''s you, too, but another you." Angel in red stepped back and sat on the sofa: "are you sure you want to face him now? You should know that he has exceeded the rules, and he may look at you."


    "Instead of determining the unknown, come and talk to me." Angela in red paused and pointed to the door: "of course, you can leave at any time."


    When he saw this scene, angel had an answer in his heart.


    The heart devil is not so easy to talk. The person in front of him must not be a heart devil.


    Just as he told mulberry leaf, there was no demon in his heart that could be turned into a demon. The Red Angel in front of him was more likely to be a mixture of emotion, memory and obsession.


    Because of the identity of the other party, angel can also guess why he stopped himself.


    However, angel did not listen to his advice and still walked in the direction of the mirror. When he looked into the mirror, as he guessed, he didn''t see anyone, but saw the familiar darkness and the smell of nightmare that almost rushed out of the mirror.


    Sure enough, this mirror has something to do with... Sava.


    Angel once had a dream that he saw another me in the mirror in the room. But it''s not him in reality, but another me in the nightmare world.


    In the heart room, this mirror was simulated.


    Is it because this is the biggest hidden worry in his heart?


    Angel didn''t stay in front of the mirror, even if it was just a mirror simulated by the house of the heart, but as his obsession said: the existence in the nightmare world exceeded the rules, and maybe he would really feel him. And angel is not ready to face each other.


    So he backed out.


    "It seems that you should have a choice. So, do you want to talk to me?" Angel in red sat on the sofa with a glass in his hand, but the transparent glass contained not wine, but pure white liquid, emitting a strong milk flavor.


    Angel shook his head and went directly to the door: "no, you didn''t plan to come out at the beginning. You didn''t know that we didn''t need to meet at all."


    Since he has not become a mind devil, angel doesn''t care about the person who is obsessed. He doesn''t have to talk to each other, because he knows himself too well. No one knows his emotions, desires and obsessions better than himself.


    Angel in red smiled, raised his cup and nodded in the direction of angel. His figure slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 1645

    Angel left the house of the heart and sat at the table silent for a long time.


    What he said to mulberry leaf is not a lie. He always felt that the house of mind had little effect on him.


    Engel has been taught by Jon since he was a child to always reflect on himself, so he is very cautious about what he thinks and does. He knows very well that he must have obsession, but the devil will never exist.


    But the experience of going to the heart house made him have some accidents. Indeed, as he guessed, there were no overwhelming demons. However, in fact, he also has worries and places he doesn''t want to touch, such as the mirror.


    Other obsessions may not be demonized. However, the world in the mirror and the people in the mirror are likely to become his demons.


    This is something urgent to pay attention to after Angel experienced the house of the heart.


    Although Angel didn''t talk to his obsession, he also knows something now. The obsession in the heart room is really transformed by emotion, * * and memory. In this way, if Toby enters the heart room, the extremely resentful thoughts in his body are also likely to exist concretely.


    In other words, the house of hearts should be useful to Toby.


    However, angel did not dare to let Toby try the house of mind now. After all, the red angel he just faced was just his own obsession, so he could come and go insipid. He didn''t know what would happen if there were demons in the heart room.


    Angel still plans to do an observation first.


    In the middle of the evil laboratory, Fred is checking the latest reports from the researchers, all of which are the physical data monitoring of SABEL knight. While recording, Fred calculated on the manuscript paper.


    Halfway through the count, Fred''s ears suddenly moved. He looked at the boy who was looking at the report curiously, coughed and said, "Rabb, are you interested in this data?"


    The young man is Rabu, who has a high degree of agreement with evil fog power.


    Rabu followed Fred these days and gradually learned about evil spirits. He was curious about everything. After knowing the study of evil spirits, he always wanted to participate in it. However, although Floyd took him with him and assigned him the name of research assistant, he never let him see it and didn''t let him really contact it, which made Labu a little regretful.


    Hearing Freud''s question, Rabb nodded without hesitation: "interested."


    Floyd handed the manuscript paper to Labu: "then I''ll give you the next calculation. You should be able to read it for so many days. If not, you can ask others."


    "For example, collers." Fred pointed to a young man wearing glasses not far away.


    Rabu''s eyes lit up: "OK! But Lord Thyssen, do you really let me calculate?"


    Fred nodded. "Of course, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Rabb nodded like a loyal dog.


    Floyd also stepped aside in time to allow Labu to carry out the next calculation. He himself ordered the work of other researchers, and then quickly left the room.


    After a while, Fred came to the upper floor of the evil devil laboratory.


    Pushing open a door in the upper room, Fred saw Angel sitting at the table with his back to the window. The sunshine outside is full, which outlines a beautiful Phnom Penh for angel''s.


    "Sir, what do you want me to do?" Fred stepped forward. He came in a hurry because he received angel''s message.


    Angel nodded, but did not immediately talk about the house of the heart, but first asked about the research progress of the evil devil.


    Froude: "according to the current test, saber Knight''s physical condition is very good, and his psychological state has been stable. He can continue to fight in a non highly liberated state. It is successful to simply take saber knight as an example of evil demons entering the body."


    "However, SABEL''s age is there after all, and he has rich experience. It''s reasonable that he can suppress evil demons. But for others, it''s hard to say at present. Their psychological endurance may not pass the test."


    "Psychological endurance?" Angel seemed to think of something: "that''s just right. I have a task for you."


    Angel pointed to the heart room on the table and said, "this thing may solve your current problem."


    Those who can choose to enter the hunting training camp must have been deleted in advance. They have become a certain foundation. If they can cooperate with the house of hearts, they may become formal demon hunters as soon as possible.


    Angel explained the function of the house of the heart in detail, and also explained the origin of the house of the heart.


    Freud was not surprised to hear that angel had sneaked into the heart house. He has studied dream conch for a longer time than angel. Naturally, he knows the characteristics of dream conch. He also thought that if he could control the landing point of the dream conch to pull all things into the dream, he would try to pull all the most famous alchemy props in the wizard world into the dream.


    However, this is just to think that even if he can touch those famous alchemy props. It is impossible for others to drag the alchemy props into the dream with dream conch.


    After being in a trance, Freud put aside his cumbersome thoughts and focused on the house of mind again.


    I have to say that the house of the heart came at the right time. If you can really let those people see themselves, it is very beneficial for them to become demon hunters. Only by being tough can you be qualified for this position.


    "I''ll give you the heart house first, so that people in the hunting evil training camp can experience it." Angel said.


    In this way, angel can also obtain a large amount of data. Of course, many people in the training camp may not be qualified in their mental state, but they should not be possessed by demons. But it doesn''t matter. When their evil demons enter the body, the evil demons will certainly become the heart demons of these people.


    At that time, it is time for the house of mind to play a real role.


    Angel can also see whether Toby is suitable to enter the house of the heart.


    After handing over the house of the heart to Freud, Freud immediately began to take the house of the heart as the center and began to construct a new research topic. Angel looked at the data of the evil devil experiment, and finally watched a battle between SABEL and tulas... To be exact, it was the battle in which tulas was abused. Then he left the wilderness of dreams with satisfaction.


    The day and night of real time have been rotated.


    After calculating the time, Kanter has taken Qili to Fuyu square for responsibility sharing negotiations with Sang Ye.


    I don''t know the result.


    However, angel is now more concerned about another thing than the outcome of the negotiations.

 Chapter 1646

    Angel left the manor.


    Thunderstorms are falling in the sky, accompanied by electric snakes from time to time in the roar. The sky fortress made of steel is shrouded in this layer of manic rain.


    However, even such bad weather has not dampened the enthusiasm of the people.


    Because today is the last day of the new star competition and the most important day of the new star competition. After nearly a year of preparation, the final of the new star competition was held today.


    Since angel has accepted the task of special judgment, he naturally wants to complete this task from beginning to end.


    Greya left with angel, because there was still some time before the game began, so they didn''t rush there, but slowly flew to the infinite battle tower at their usual speed.


    A layer of purification force field is attached around angel''s body, and rainwater can''t invade it. Greya is holding a black umbrella, swinging in the air with the wind and rain, looking quite comfortable.


    "The sound of rain hitting the umbrella surface is my favorite sound." Greya said suddenly.


    Angel was still running a horse, but she was pulled back by greya''s voice and looked at it curiously.


    "When I was very young, before I was identified as a gifted person, I lived in the country of mortals. It was a small town with three rainy seasons a year, and it was rainy almost half the week." Greya''s eyes were ethereal in the rain, "when I was born, my legs had problems and I couldn''t walk. So when I went out, my father held me. Whenever it rained, I would hold an umbrella for my father."


    "Since then, I especially like to hear the sound of rain falling on the umbrella, which makes me feel at ease."


    Greya''s rather emotional way.


    Angel was surprised that Gloria would suddenly talk about her past in front of him.


    He thought that the wizard should not do the act of talking in depth. It is estimated that greya''s words are also an indirect indication of their friendship.


    "You feel at ease because this sound can remind you of your father''s temperature?" Angel interface.


    Greya smiled: "maybe, anyway, I didn''t go deep into it, and I don''t intend to go deep into it."


    "And then?"


    "What later?"


    Angel: "for example, what happened to your father later?"


    "He died soon." Greya said calmly, "it wasn''t killed by someone, it was just an accident. When he went hunting, he slipped and hit his head. I remember it was such a heavy rain that day."


    Angel looked at greya and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Should he comfort or apologize? Shouldn''t he ask about these past events? Greya seemed to notice the difference of angel and smiled: "it was hundreds of years ago. If you don''t ask me, I''ll forget myself."


    "As a wizard, the longer I live, the weaker my feelings are. It''s rare to have something that can arouse my memories. I like to think deeply." Greya paused and turned her head. "So, you don''t have to care about my emotions."


    Angel gave greya a deep look, nodded and stopped talking.


    Greya enjoyed listening to the sound of the rain. This two-phase silence remained until they flew near the Infinite War Tower.


    Although the rainstorm is still heavy and the thunder is still roaring, no matter how loud the rain and thunder can not hide the noise around here.


    After all, it is the final of the new star competition, and the heavy rain can''t stop the enthusiasm of the audience. Even if the game hasn''t started, even if many people haven''t bought tickets, the audience gathered outside the Infinite War Tower has covered the sound of thunderstorm.


    In this case, greya can no longer enjoy the ticking sound of the rain falling on the umbrella. She also recovered from her emotional silence to her former appearance.


    "Why didn''t you see Charley and asaz today?" Angel asked casually when he saw that greya woke up from immersion.


    "Asaz came to the Infinite War Tower early in the morning, and Charley went to her mentor."


    Angel was stunned and then reacted. Although the water grain witch was developing alchemy works in isolation, she also took the task of special judgment. If there was no accident in the final, she should pass the pass. It''s normal for Charley to see her.


    "By the way, Alan came this morning." Greya suddenly said, "he came to you, but I let him go back."


    Angel was still in the wilderness of dreams in the morning, but he didn''t know this: "he came back from paladova? Did he find any clues in the desolate city?"


    Greya shook her head. "He seems to have deliberately gone to the budding church, but he didn''t find it. He came to you to ask about his sister."


    Greya: "you don''t have to worry about him. I''ve told him to stop asking about the sprouts."


    "When you haven''t seen the abyss, the more you don''t want him close, the more he will stare at the abyss." Angel mused, "after all, Alan is from your candy house. You should know him better. If one day he has a certain degree of self-control, you can actually tell him the truth in a limited way."


    Gloria nodded. Indeed, it''s better to be blocked than sparse. However, the premise is that Allen has the courage and ability to bear the news.


    At this moment, greya couldn''t help glancing at angel. She remembered that angel and Allen came out in the same boat. They were similar in age, but their fate and mentality were very different.


    As they speak, they have reached the Infinite War Tower.


    After entering the tower, angel parted ways with greya. Because angel is a special judge, there is a special channel for judging, and greya went to the boundless field first.


    The hall outside is very lively, with people coming and going and noise everywhere. But when Angel approached the special passage for judgment, it was quiet in an instant.


    The resident judges should have arrived long ago. It is estimated that angel and other special judges will go through this channel. Now, angel is the only one.


    Not long after walking through the passage of Hei Heng, angel saw a man leaning against the wall not far away.


    Angel paused when he came to him.


    Angel''s footsteps smoothly raised the head of the boy immersed in books. When the blurred eyes focused on the focus, the boy was filled with a pure smile.


    "Lord Chaowei."


    Angel looked at the open door next to him, which led straight to the backstage. Today, there is only one game. Naturally, this teenager is one of the players in today''s game.


    "Philosopher" Onassis.


    Angel met him here last time. Unexpectedly, he met him again today.


    "I saw you before the clouds and vines bloomed." Angel remembered Onassis''s whisper last time and replied.


    Onassis was stunned at first, and soon his eyes flashed a happy look: "Sir, do you remember this sentence?"


    "Of course, I''m also looking forward to listening to the voice of Yunteng flowers under the distant starry sky."

 Chapter 1647

    Onassis lowered his head somewhat in embarrassment.


    Angel smiled and prepared to bypass him. After all, he was not familiar with Onassis, so there was no need to greet him too much.


    When Angel passed Onassis, Onassis suddenly looked up and said, "in fact, I''m here to wait for adults."


    "Oh?" Angel turned to Onassis and didn''t ask him how he speculated that he would appear here. Instead, he said, "are you waiting for me? What''s the matter with me?"


    Onassis hesitated for a long time before he said, "Sir, have you heard of the island theory?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows, looked deeply at Onassis, and nodded.


    Onassis''s eyes flashed a look of seeking knowledge: "does the adult think the island theory is right?"


    The island theory was put forward by Peter goras.


    Pythagoras was originally a bard in felon. He inadvertently worshipped a philosopher as his teacher, so he began to learn felon''s classical philosophy. The philosophy he studied was biased towards nature and humanities. Pythagoras himself was also a man of unity of knowledge and practice. Therefore, after his studies were successful, he often traveled to prove the theory of mind. Later, the philosophical poet, unwilling to be lonely, traveled to the mainland. By chance, he became an extraordinary.


    Hundreds of years later, he founded a famous organization.


    Uto college.


    Yes, it is the wizard organization where Onassis is now, and it is also a well-known gathering place of white wizards in the southern region.


    After Pythagoras became a wizard, he spent less time studying philosophy, but occasionally asked some philosophical questions. For example, he mentioned a very famous discussion: the theory of isolated islands.


    Human beings are the only isolated island among thousands of races in the endless world.


    It sounds lonely, but what Pythagoras wants to express is that human beings are the most unique race in the universe.


    This argument was once recognized by all wizards. The human beings born in the wizard world, as intelligent life, are unique in the pan plane.


    This sentence may be right if you look at it alone. But what if there is more than one universe? Will there be humans in the other universe? Current wizards may not consider this problem. Because the concept of the universe itself represents the limit of witches'' thinking.


    At present, their universe has not been explored. How can they consider another universe.


    If Angel hadn''t met Jon, he would agree with the island theory. However, the emergence of Jon broke the island theory of Pythagoras.


    Jon is also human, but he doesn''t belong to the wizard world.


    Angel was surprised not only that Onassis dared to question the ancestors of uto college, but also why he suddenly asked him this question.


    Angel looked at Onassis calmly: "the existence of island theory for a long time must be justified by him."


    Onassis looked lost: "so, adults also think the island theory is right?"


    "Before there are no exceptions, I will not question this argument, because all assumptions are hypothetical without theoretical and empirical support." Angel paused: "I''m more curious than this. Why did you suddenly ask me this question?"


    Onassis: "the butterfly of fate, in my deep sleep, threw himself into the heart lake and reflected."


    Angel was silent for a moment. Onassis''s sentence sounded obscure, but it was in line with his habit.


    This sentence comes from a book called butterfly. This is a revenge book. The content of the story is not important. This sentence mainly expresses a dark line omen dream that promotes the progress of the story.


    People often compare fate to a line, and butterflies pull this line and pry different fates. When the butterfly comes to your dream with this thread of fate, then you will have a harbinger dream.


    In order to promote the plot and let the protagonist have a god perspective for a short time, this sentence is used to show the omen dream.


    This is also a clue running through the butterfly. Onassis answered with this sentence, which means that he had a premonitory dream?


    "I see, but I''m afraid this dancing butterfly has lost its way in a strange dream." Angel: "unfortunately, I can''t give the answer."


    Onassis looked very disappointed and murmured in a low tone: "I thought I could let the drifting Island find the mountains."


    "Why must an isolated island yearn for mountains? In fact, an isolated island itself can also have mountains." After talking, angel turned and walked to the deep part of the corridor: "although philosophy is profound, sometimes you don''t need to think so much about the answers to questions. If you want to know the answer to the island theory, you might as well go directly to find the evidence. Go to the deep part of the vast world and the end of the universal plane to see if there is any evidence that can support your theory."


    As angel''s figure was immersed in the dark, his voice became more and more ethereal, and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    Onassis looked down into the corridor, shook his head and walked back to the backstage.


    The game will start soon. Although he doesn''t care about the results, the Rabelais tutor should be happy to see him win the championship, right?


    On the other hand, angel''s expression was a little dark on his way to the judgment room.


    If Onassis asked about other philosophies, Ingres would probably be in the dark, but it was the island theory. Engel is clear that if the scope is delineated, the island theory may be correct; But it must be wrong to say that man is an island.


    It is estimated that only a few people in the whole southern region can answer the question of Onassis, and angel is one of them.


    Onassis can accurately stay here and ask him this question, which means that his omen dream is right.


    It has to be said that Onassis has a deep obsession with philosophy. Obviously, he is not a prophecy department, but he can affect this mysterious and mysterious omen dream through this obsession.


    Onassis, perhaps, really intends to live himself as a philosophy.


    Although Onassis should be Jon who can''t find evidence to support the island theory for the time being, his obsession still makes Angel wary. It seems that the protection around Jon still needs to be done more. It''s best to let the prophecy wizard can''t predict.


    As angel pondered, he had come to the judgment room.


    Originally, he was going to push the door in, but just then, a voice came from behind: "I advise you not to go in. The judges inside are shouting meaningless things. It''s better to have a breath outside."


    Angel looked back, but saw a door leading to the balcony was opened, and the veiled water grain witch was looking at herself on the balcony.

 Chapter 1648

    "Arguing about meaningless things?" Angel muttered, and his spiritual tentacles unconsciously explored the judgment room. After a while, angel shook his head and walked to the balcony.


    The water grain witch is right. There are really meaningless things in it¡ª¡ª


    One of the awards for players who are promoted in the new star competition, how many floors should the endless corridor be opened?


    The number of open layers in the top 15 of the new star competition has been fixed, which was designated by Rosen himself. However, during the period from 15 to 100, Rosen did not explain how to arrange the number of floors, but only delineated a general range, between 100 and 200 floors.


    Judging means decreasing in rank, but decreasing in blocks? Or is it decreasing on an individual basis? What is the decreasing gap? These are the contents of the dispute.


    In angel''s view, there is no need to be so fussy. However, angel is not from sky Machinery City after all. His suggestions are also for nothing. There is no need to go in and join the battlefield.


    "It''s boring to blush and feel hot for a dispute or two." Falina, a water grain witch, leaned against the railing. As a water system wizard, she enjoyed such a rainstorm very much.


    "Is it really a kind of responsibility?" Angel said.


    "It''s not true. Since they decided to open endless corridors to make up for the purification of the garden in those years, it''s better to give a leveling standard. In fact, this is stingy." Farina shook her head: "don''t talk about them. I have the latest news about you."


    Angel was stunned: "is it about me?"


    "Yes." Farina blinked, and a bright light flashed in her beautiful water eyes: "are you going to guess?"


    Angel was about to speak when the communicator in his arms suddenly lit up. He hesitated and opened the communicator. A halo flickered. The human phantom slowly emerged from the communicator. It was an old man with orange hair.


    "Angel, I have something to tell you... Eh, you''re here, too. Aren''t you closed?"


    When seeing the image of the old man, farina murmured, "it seems I don''t need to say it", and then replied, "midola, don''t forget that I''m also a special judge."


    The old man is the "potion" midola.


    "Special judge? Oh, I remember. Today is the star final?" Midola reacted: "no wonder when I returned from the R & D institute today, I didn''t see yelia and Tutu."


    "Don''t mention that." Midola turned to angel. "Angel, I just got a message."


    "Bogura has come out of the magic abyss."


    "He''s barely... A true wizard now." When midola said this, a look of regret flashed on her face. It was meaningless to advance to true knowledge in the WANLAI magic abyss.


    Angel frowned. Bogura''s exit is not good news for him.


    "But don''t worry, he shouldn''t be able to trouble you in a short time." Midola signaled angel to rest assured, but he didn''t say why bogura wouldn''t bother angel in a short time. He just vaguely took it and turned off the communicator.


    After the call, angel was still a little unclear, so he couldn''t help looking at farina.


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Farina said at this time. She also heard about angel and bogura: "midola is right. Bogura really can''t trouble you now."


    "After all, midola is bogura''s tutor. He can''t say it directly. But I can tell you that as far as I know, bogura was seriously injured in the magic abyss, had a problem with her thinking, and has now been taken away by Rosen."


    What''s wrong with your thinking? Angel still doesn''t understand.


    "I haven''t seen the specific situation, but I heard from Melissa that he seems to have suffered a brain collision and cognitive impairment." After farina finished, she said with emotion: "that''s right. After all, he went to the magic abyss... In that place, with the ability of ordinary wizards, anyone would go crazy."


    The magic abyss of all sounds is transformed by a mysterious thing, which can stimulate inspiration and potential from the side, let you have an insight and create your own magic method. Therefore, it can help promote true knowledge.


    However, it is very dangerous in the WANLAI magic abyss. It is not a good choice to enter for the purpose of promoting true knowledge.


    "At present, Rosen controls bogura, so midola is right. You don''t have to worry about him for the time being. However, I also heard a news that the magic method created by bogura in the WANLAI magic abyss is very powerful. If he is released by Rosen in the future, you should still be careful."


    Angel nodded. Although bogura chose to enter the magic abyss, Sanders forced him to take this step. Angela doesn''t know whether bogura will play Sanders or not. However, with bogura''s special hobby, it is possible to match himself, which is no doubt.


    Therefore, we still can''t take it lightly.


    Next, angel and farina talked about some other things, such as farina''s recent experience of isolation.


    During this period, the rainstorm has been falling, but the enthusiasm of the people of the whole sky Machinery City for the new star competition has not been quenched by the rainstorm. With the wave after wave of momentum, the time from the beginning of the finals is getting closer and closer.


    "It''s time to go. The game is about to begin." After farina finished, they also returned to the judgment room.


    There are a lot of people in the judging room. This is the most complete judging since "Spring Dance vs deceiver".


    When they came in, the noise was still there, but the voice of argument was less and more complaints. It seems that the reward after the 15th place has been set, but some people are not satisfied.


    Angel listened a little and found that their final plan was block decline.


    It is divided into four blocks, which can allow the qualified players of the new star competition to enter the endless corridor. The upper floors are 140, 160, 180 and 200.


    This is better than the decline in the number of people they fought before.


    Angel calculated that with such a reward, nausika ranked 98 and could enter the 140th floor of the endless corridor. Serum had no intention to fight after the black code fell asleep, resulting in a decline in the ranking. Finally, she only ranked 63, but she could also enter the 160th floor of the endless corridor.


    As for Xiliu, because he is in the top ten, he is not within the scope of this reward. I think it should be higher, maybe 300 floors.


    However, with his sleepy character, even if he went to the endless corridor, he could climb to the 100th floor.


    When Angel thought, the boundless field outside had entered the final stage of preparation. With the message from the competition, the judges in the judging room began to leave one after another.


    Only a few special judges did not move.


    Just like the last "Spring Dance vs deceiver", the special judge will enter the field alone through the conveyor in the center of the judge room.


    Although it is full of ritual, it is also ashamed.

 Chapter 1649

    Nova.


    After accumulating momentum for a year, the last day of the biggest tournament in the southern region has almost reached the top.


    The biggest opposition platform in the infinite tower, the boundless field, was crowded inside and outside.


    This is probably the first time in nearly a century that so many extraordinary people have gathered together. Although these extraordinary people are basically apprentices, they are still very shocking.


    It seems to see the future of Xingrong''s southern region.


    When all the seats in the boundless stadium were almost full, a bell rang.


    With the sound of "Dang Dang", the boundless field suddenly became dark. There was a brief pause in the noise in the audience. Taking advantage of this moment, a luminous light screen fell down in the center of the field, and a crisp and beautiful female voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "The boundless stadium is about to open. The countdown time is five seconds."


    With the end of the countdown of five seconds, with the light screen as the center, the dome of the boundless field slowly shines. When the light reached the extreme, people finally saw the interior of the boundless stadium.


    Under the dome is a barren world.


    According to the previous process, after the boundless field is opened, the players will draw lots backstage, and the winner will draw the field. However, the narrator did not follow the process, but said: "next, it is a special judge."


    The voice fell and the transmission array in the center of the evaluation room began to light up.


    Special judges will appear one by one in order. Angel has had an experience, but he is a little calm, but when it''s his turn to appear, he still feels a little ashamed in his heart.


    Angel was the last special judge to appear and received the most attention.


    When angel''s figure appeared over the boundless field, everyone saw only a dark shadow flash.


    Last time, angel wore a jade gentleman''s suit with alienation and indifference. This time, angel was just wearing an ordinary black wizard''s robe and obviously kept a low profile.


    Angel didn''t stay in the air too long, just looked around a little and came to the floating seat.


    After angel took his seat, he could vaguely hear the audience talking about himself. But Angel didn''t care what to say.


    After all the special judges were seated, the voice of the narrator sounded again: "because today''s game is the final of the new star game. Therefore, in order to be more fair, the venue selection this time will be selected by the on-site judges."


    The voice fell, and all the judgments whispered.


    They obviously didn''t expect this process.


    Although a little confused, now everyone is watching them judge, and someone always needs to stand up and draw the flute. There were many apprentices in the judges, who were naturally not qualified to play, so they looked at each other and finally fixed their eyes on several special judges.


    There are also wizard level judges in the resident judges, but after all, these people are the official people of Infinite War Tower. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s better to submit them to special judges.


    There were only a few special judges. At first, everyone looked at Hydra. Hydra is one of the 18 observers of the Crown Star Church. It is obviously the best for him to draw.


    "I have preset my position and I will extract it. Even if I don''t use my ability, the snake in the tree will collapse all other probabilities." Hydra said faintly.


    As a prophet wizard, every action of Hydra may cause the reaction of the school he believes in - "tree snake".


    People also remember that Hydra paid special attention to Onassis. Indeed, as he said, he had a preset position.


    Since Hydra was unwilling to draw, they could only look at the others present. Because kemoney came instead of griseus, his status is actually the lowest. Therefore, everyone''s attention is focused on the two members of the R & D institute.


    "Why don''t you go, angel?" Saab, a resident judge, suggested.


    Angel now has a high momentum, is a new member of the R & D Institute, and now has a good position.


    But Angel shook his head. He just wanted to be a spectator today and didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Time didn''t wait. Finally, the water grain witch farina took the task of extracting the site.


    After determining that farina came to extract, a magic cube appeared in front of farina out of thin air. The Rubik''s cube has many small squares, each of which represents an attribute of the boundless field.


    Farina casually clicked the cube, and the rotating cube stopped and fell five small squares from the air.


    The first cell is blank. The second small box is a blue symbol. When the narrator saw this, he whispered out the meaning represented by the symbol: "ocean."


    The third and fourth cells are blank, and the fifth cell finally appears a pattern. This cell is a strange pattern of long horned head. The narrator also quickly read out: "troll."


    With the appearance of all five small squares, the card surface of the venue selected for the final of the boundless arena also appeared - the manic Troll sea.


    When the audience saw the card face of the venue this time, there was no response for the moment. But the crowd on the judging table looked different.


    Even farina''s face was a little strange.


    "Is there anything wrong with this venue?" Angel''s suspended seat was very close to farina and asked curiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but this card hasn''t appeared for many years." Farina sighed: "trolls themselves are the most difficult obstacles in the boundless field. It''s OK to draw land, but in the ocean, it must be those ocean trolls."


    Every ocean Troll has at least three apprentices. There are even higher levels, but this is a new star game. The wizard level ocean Troll will certainly not be released, but even the ocean Troll who is only a third level apprentice will cause great trouble to the players.


    They not only have to compete with their opponents, but also deal with the dangers brought by trolls during the game.


    It''s quite different from the venue of "velvet needle grass in strong wind" drawn during the last Spring Festival round dance against the deceiver.


    "I can only wish them good luck." Farina shrugged.


    This way, because of the appearance of cards, the boundless field also began to change. The whole dome was covered with a blue halo, and there was the sound of gears turning inside. A few minutes later, with a "click", the blue light on the dome slowly disappeared, revealing the scene in the dome.


    From a barren plain to an ocean.


    Although the sea looks very calm, the sky is full of dark and low clouds, and the air is obviously coagulated, wet, greasy and depressed, which is a precursor of wind and rain.


    There are two exposed reefs on the sea, about more than ten meters apart.


    The reason why people noticed the reef was that a door appeared behind the reef. Obviously, the foothold of the players was on the reef.


    "On stage: trom." Next to the sound, accompanied by the text on the overhead light screen, appeared at the same time.


    As the voice fell, the door behind the reef was opened.


    The boy in a antler hat came out from behind the door.

 Chapter 1650

    This looks like a boy of about 14 or 5 years old. It''s trom, the "magic deer"!


    When trom came out, the door slowly disappeared and appeared behind another reef.


    Trom stood on the reef where he was alone, his face a little frozen. He did not expect that such a difficult scene would be encountered in the competition venue this time.


    Trom looked around, the gloom was calm, and he couldn''t see the troll yet. But the fishy smell in the air made him feel a little uneasy. Roma couldn''t help closing his eyes and emitting spiritual tentacles. He wanted to feel the baking situation in advance.


    At this time, the voice of the narrator sounded clear: "it seems that our magic deer Yan is very cautious. After all, he is facing the post troll. However, now go to feel the post troll. Even if he really feels it, does this increase his pressure or relieve his pressure?"


    Trom could also hear the voice of the narrator, but he completely ignored what the narrator said and continued to wander around.


    "Let''s give you a friendly reminder. The post trolls are sleeping in a special form and will only wake up after the game. I''m afraid you can''t find them now. I think it''s better to pay attention to your lovely fans instead of paying attention to the situation in the back?"


    The voice of the narrator was slightly teasing, which made trom''s expression stagnant. If he is in an ordinary challenge arena, he can pay attention to the emotions of fans, but now he can''t see the situation outside the dome. How to pay attention? He is not the narcissistic guy of spring dance. He can show off his coquettish spirit to the air.


    Trom stood unmoved, and the narrator expressed disappointment.


    Outside, on the judging table. Angel whispered to himself, "how do you feel that this narrator''s tone is always malicious?"


    "Maybe a different narrator?" Farina was beside angel and heard his whisper. She replied, "it''s good, at least the audience is tied back."


    After flirting with trom, the narrator put on a serious tone again: "here is the second dengchi: philosopher."


    The words philosopher also flashed on the light screen. At the same time, the door of the endless stadium within the dome was pushed open on another reef more than ten meters away from the reef where trom stood.


    Onassis, who was almost the same age as trom, came out of the door silently.


    Onassis is still dressed in old gray and black wizard robes, with a dull expression, and his body naturally exudes the sour smell of "academic school". It''s totally out of proportion to his childish face.


    After Onassis came out, he didn''t show any emotion around him. He stood on the reef in good order, looked at trom not far away and nodded gently.


    "The current will bring my greetings to you." Onassis whispered.


    The sea breeze brought Onassis''s words to trom''s ears. But trom obviously didn''t understand, so he didn''t know why.


    Fortunately, the narrator spoke¡ª¡ª


    "The philosopher Yan, his words are always full of ritual, but they are also obscure." Narrator: "does berlov''s mantra come from morning or night? Is it a satire to trom or a real greeting? Probably, only the philosophers themselves understand."


    The narrator''s words are still not understood by many people, including who this berlov is, which is also a question mark.


    Farina thinks she is a person who reads a lot and is confused.


    Seeing this, angel explained to her in a low voice: "berlov is the villain and strange thief in the equipment of the dusk pearl crown."


    This book tells the story of a chamber of Commerce obtaining the dusk pearl crown, the treasure of the Lost Kingdom. Although it was hidden by every means, the news was heard by the famous strange thief belov.


    As the saying goes, possession is original sin.


    At a dinner party of the chamber of Commerce, berlov got in and started.


    When he dressed up as a prom host and sneaked into the venue, his opening speech on the stage was "the ocean current brings my greetings to you. Good morning."


    At the end of the book, berlov, the strange thief, not only won the dusk pearl crown, but even sank a whole boat of people into the sea. He was the only one who escaped successfully in an escape boat.


    Looking at the sinking of the yuanci ship and the laughter of fear and despair from the ship, the strange thief said the last sentence of the book: "the ocean current brings my greetings to you. Good night."


    "I see." After hearing angel''s story, farina suddenly realized.


    So the narrator can explain it. Did he say that berlov''s mantra came from morning or night? It corresponds to "good morning at the tide" or "good night at the curtain call" in the book.


    "Sure enough, as the narrator said, the way Onassis spoke was too obscure." Farina is not only obscure, but also quite unhappy. There is an illusion that academic wizards show off in front of you, but the other party is serious.


    "This is his style. Unfortunately, not everyone can accept it." Angel looked into the dome, and trom obviously couldn''t accept it.


    Trom deliberately lowered his antler hat, and two pieces of hair covering his temples were pulled into his ears, a pair of Nirvana that he didn''t want to listen to.


    Although trom seemed disgusted with Onassis''s bag dropping, he did not respond. Probably he also knew about Onassis. Almost everyone who responded to Onassis would be driven crazy by him.


    Trom may not know what is the power of language and philosophy, but he subconsciously chose to avoid it.


    Onassis looked at trom''s behavior, but there was no discomfort on his face. He just sighed gently: "it''s another man reduced to the foolish road."


    After sighing, Onassis raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    It seems that through the cloudy sky, we can see the situation outside the dome.


    "The philosopher Yan seems to be paying attention to the outfield, is he paying attention to his admirers? But this is not in line with his practice." Narrator: "I''m really curious. Who does the philosopher want to see? Will it be a philosopher who falls in love with him and kills him?"


    Onassis could hear the narration, but he obviously didn''t mean to respond. Instead, he slowly withdrew his eyes and focused on trom again.


    Because at this time, there is only the last minute before the start of the game.


    The countdown appears on the light screen.


    Onassis and trom have entered the final stage of preparation.


    With a smile from the narrator: "you should always be aware of the emergence of the troll. Oh, good luck to you two."


    The game officially begins!


    Although the narrator specially reminded that the post Troll would appear at any time, the baking was still as calm as before. But the clouds overhead were lower, and the air seemed to suffocate.


    Mobile reading access: M

 Chapter 1651

    "I heard that your strange power comes from philosophy. I''d like to see it." After trom said this to Onassis gently, his legs spread like a horse step, and his palms were immersed in the sea.


    At first, the sea only made waves slightly, but with the murmur of the undercurrent, with trom''s palm as the center, a light blue water energy converged on the sea.


    With the sound of roaring, a hurricane rushed up from the sea with a large amount of water system energy. The energy that rushed out of the water turned into a shuttle shaped water bomb in front of trom, crossed the sea and rushed directly to the reef where Onasis was located.


    This shuttle shaped water bomb looks like an ordinary water arrow, but its power is beyond people''s imagination.


    Even if it didn''t touch the sea, the sound of the explosion kept appearing on its track, and the water curtain was lifted by the wind carried by the shuttle shaped water bomb. Visually, it seems that countless bombs follow the shuttle shaped water bomb and explode on the water surface.


    The speed of the shuttle shaped water bomb was so fast that it appeared in the front door of Onassis before most people reacted.


    This shuttle shaped water bomb is definitely not a level-1 magic water arrow, and its energy level intensity has definitely reached the level of level-3 attack magic. Onassis doesn''t use any defense now. How will he resist it?


    When the audience guessed, the shuttle water bomb had hit Onassis.


    At the beginning, some people exclaimed that Onassis would encounter disadvantages at the beginning. However, the next second, the exclaimed man covered his mouth and looked at the game with unbelievable eyes.


    Although the shuttle shaped water bullet hit Onassis, Onassis itself seemed to be transformed into a water element. The shuttle shaped water bullet directly passed through his body and shot at his back.


    It looks like a very ordinary confrontation, but it shows the strength of both sides.


    Trom is obviously a blood side person, but the shuttle shaped water bomb released by him is as powerful as a water apprentice. It seems that it is still a new trick model that has not been seen before. It should not be original, but improved, but it can also show trom''s control over the water system.


    Onassis is the same. He is not water system, but he is transformed into water element. Even in a large number of water systems, it needs top apprentices to have the opportunity to dabble.


    Even in the judgment area, some people whispered: "these two people are really not water apprentices? Not to mention trom''s improved water arrow, the water avatar of Onassis, what''s the matter?"


    Onassis can become a water incarnation, which means that he has an absolute advantage in this ocean site!


    Someone couldn''t help looking at farina. Although farina is famous for alchemy, her nickname is the water grain witch, which has shown that she is actually a wizard majoring in water system.


    Farina pondered for a moment and shook her head: "water incarnation? Specious."


    It looks like the incarnation of water element, but without the strong energy characteristics after the incarnation of water element, it seems to be "fusion" and integrated with water.


    However, this integration is only farina''s guess. What she cares about is Onassis''s action at the beginning.


    When trom used the shuttle, Onassis didn''t do nothing. His mouth moved and seemed to be whispering something.


    Because she was paying attention to trom, farina only vaguely read out what Onassis said about "water".


    Farina looked at Angel: "do you remember what Onassis said just now?"


    "Water is man''s staff." Angel whispered.


    "This seems to be the words in the Linghai wizard''s letter?" Farina frowned: "this sentence can make him coincide with water. Is it really what she guessed?"


    "What guess?" Angel said curiously.


    With farina''s explanation, angel''s eyes flashed. It was not just him. In fact, many people in the judgment suspected that Onassis could turn philosophy into power.


    As long as it is philosophy, it can become his weapon and shield.


    "However, all things can be called philosophy. If he can really use philosophy as strength, even if there are restrictions now, as long as he grows up, he will be incomparable." Farina said.


    While they were talking, there were new changes in the game.


    Onassis became hydrated and avoided the shuttle water bomb. However, everyone thought it was just a one-way attack from you to me, but unexpectedly, trom hid a hand in it.


    The shuttle water bomb flew over the water, but another force rushed underwater with it to Onassis.


    However, the target of the shuttle water bomb is Onassis himself, but the underwater force attacks the reef under Onassis''s feet.


    After the huge explosion, Onassis had no loss, but the reef under his feet completely disappeared.


    This is not over. Onassis just avoided the explosion and fell slowly to the water. A figure appeared behind him unprepared. It was trom!


    It was the roar of the explosion and the cover of the continuous water curtain caused by the shuttle water bomb that made trom appear behind Onassis silently!


    Trom''s admirers saw this and immediately began to cheer. Trom has a very strong blood. When he fought closely with another non blood side wizard, his winning rate soared!


    A strange white illusion appeared in trom''s hands and he hit Onassis on the back.


    However, Onassis was still in a water like incarnation at this time. Trom''s hands did not really hurt him, but directly inserted into Onassis.


    Trom was not surprised. His left hand became red and his right hand was frosty.


    One hot and one cold, there was a collision of extreme attributes directly in Onassis.


    Onassis''s expression, which had always been calm, also appeared a moment of absentmindedness, frowned slightly, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    It fell heavily on the sea, causing a huge noise and ripples.


    Trom took the lead, but he didn''t relax because Onassis came out of the water again and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    At this time, a breeze blew, and Onassis, who was still in the state of "water incarnation", was blown with some microwave lines.


    This was a very subtle detail, but trom noticed it.


    Because of the ripple rhythm, the breeze brought a strange message, which made trom seem to hear someone whispering in his ear.


    Trom frowned, ignored the whisper in his ear, and planned to pursue while winning, turn into a meteorite again, and rush to Onassis standing on the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the fierce confrontation in the stadium was very short, it aroused the continuous voice of the audience.


    However, the judges, especially the special judges, frowned.


    Trom''s opening three attacks were quite ingenious. Whether it was a shuttle water bomb, or an underwater attack, as well as the water curtain cover, they were very effective.


    But the momentum is too big... And he seems to have forgotten one thing.


    The name of this site is called the manic Troll sea.


    Such a big momentum will only attract the ocean trolls who have just awakened from their sleep faster.


    Today, although the sea is still calm, there are faint bubbles floating slowly from under the sea. At the same time, more clouds gathered in the sky.


    Angel looked at the dark sky and the wet and stuffy air that can be seen by the naked eye, and whispered, "they''re coming."

 Chapter 1652

    Trom took advantage of the victory to pursue, his speed was fast, and his figure appeared near Onassis in a moment.


    With the strong fishy wind and the sound of hunting in the skirt, trom punched Onassis.


    Onassis did not hide and let trom''s boxing hit him. Trom''s eyes flashed with joy. Onassis was not blood side. With his existing physical quality, he could never bear his blow!


    However, the next second something strange happened.


    When trom''s fist was about to touch Onassis''s skin, a golden halo resisted trom''s power. Trom only felt as if he had hit a soft cover. The gathered strength not only did no harm to Onassis, but agglomerated and rebounded back to trom.


    When trom felt something wrong, his hands immediately turned into animals. The power that was bounced back, the hands that were turned into deer''s hooves, took off half of the weight.


    Even so, trom was bounced out.


    In mid air, trom finally regained his balance and returned his body to self-control.


    At this time, he looked into Onassis'' eyes and thought a little more. Obviously, he didn''t feel the energy reaction on Onassis just now. How did the golden halo appear?


    Is it an instant trick? Is witchcraft defensive?


    Trom was puzzled, but now was not the time to think. He planned to try again. Just now, although trom waved his fist at Onassis, he didn''t really use the power of blood. This time, he planned to add the power of blood.


    Although trom thought a lot in his heart, it seemed to outsiders that trom made a second wave of attack immediately after he was shot off without any hesitation.


    I saw a beast shaped phantom slowly emerging behind trom. Although I couldn''t see the shape of the phantom clearly, even through the dome light mask of the boundless field, all people could feel the terrible power of the beast shaped phantom.


    Trom''s speed was very fast before, but when he attached to the beast like phantom, his speed reached a peak.


    Like a meteorite falling, trom made repeated close attacks on Onassis with great speed.


    However, every time trom''s attack can be cut off by a golden light and bounce back. With preparation, trom was not affected by the rebound, and even avoided the rebound very quickly every time.


    The audience outside was very excited and thought that trom beat Onassis, but the people on the judging table were not optimistic.


    "Judging from the power of rebound, the blood of this magic deer is very strong. However, he is just an unprovoked consumption now. Philosophers even haven''t changed the energy fluctuation from beginning to end." Kmoney, a special judge from the dark night front, shook his head. Trom consumed so much that philosophers could easily win without even doing it.


    Not only did kemoney think so, but most of the judges present thought so. Including farina, but farina doesn''t care who wins or loses. She pays more attention to some details of their battle.


    "Do you see the details of the golden light on Onassis?" Farina asked Angel curiously.


    Angel shook his head. The golden light seemed to appear out of thin air. But it is really attached to the side of Onassis, protecting Onassis from any physical attack, and rebounding the physical attack.


    "Maybe it''s another philosophical means." Angel hesitated.


    This unknown power is similar to the philosophical means used by Onassis in the last game with suyatutai. All of them can''t see the foundation, but they exist inexplicably.


    Farina also understood what Angel meant. She had seen Onassis''s game and made relevant guesses. However, she still had some doubts: "before Onassis released these means, he would not always talk about some mysterious and mysterious philosophical words. I didn''t seem to see him move?"


    Angel knew that hillau had fought with Onassis, and he got some clues from hillau.


    However, when angel was about to explain, someone first said, "the way to convey information is not just language."


    This is a voice with a strange tone. It sounds cold, but when you touch it carefully, there is a dull uncomfortable feeling and a kind of uneasy uneasiness. It''s like riding on a ship, sailing on the devil''s sea, always facing the dark tide surging sea and unknown violent weather.


    This kind of ordinary dialogue can affect people''s uneasy voice, and there is only one judge.


    One of the 18 observers of the Crown Star Church, "the guardian of the Dead Sea" Hydra.


    Hydra''s three heads still didn''t open their eyes, but his middle head slowly turned around and looked at farina. It was the same head that was talking just now.


    "How to deliver information?" Farina whispered in an incomprehensible voice.


    "The observer should mean that the ability of Onassis to manipulate philosophy as a means is essentially to transmit information. As long as others receive his information, the framework of philosophy will be established." Angel: "and the way to convey information can be in language, such as all kinds of philosophical common sense he often talks about; but there are other ways."


    Farina looked at heidra, who nodded to her to show that angel''s explanation was right.


    Farina also understood a little at this time, but she was still a little confused: "if you want to receive the information, you can use his means. How did Onassis convey the information just now?"


    Heidera also turned his head to angel and seemed to want to hear angel''s answer.


    "It may be sound transmission, or it may be transmitted through other objects, such as the beating of tides, the surging of ocean currents, or the roaring of sea winds." Angel paused: "when Onassis stood on the field, he was himself a source of information that kept spreading information. When trom noticed Onassis, he began to receive information."


    When Angel finished, heidra smiled, Nodded and said: "the super dimensional wizard is right. If philosophy is used as a means to attack. Onassis itself can actually be regarded as a concrete object of philosophy. Therefore, anyone against him is equal to facing a living philosophy. When trom and Onassis boarded the boundless field, trom had been influenced by Onassis."


    Farina frowned: "so, Onassis''s ability seems to be incomprehensible."


    "There are ways." Hydra said: "the first is to block information. This is easier for us to do, and trom may not be able to do it."


    "Second, Onassis is only an apprentice after all. Even if he lives as a philosophy, he will be limited by his power. As long as the attack exceeds the upper limit of Onassis, it can be broken."


    Having said that, no one knows where the upper limit of Onassis is?

 Chapter 1653

    External disturbances did not interfere with the game, and the war in the dome continued.


    Trom''s own energy was constantly consumed, but Onassis was calm, and he felt wrong. If the attack continues, it is likely that he will drain himself first. After thinking for a moment, trom made another relatively weak attack. After this attack, he did not dodge the rebound, but followed the golden rebound, a back somersault and landed on the original reef smoothly.


    Trom looked at Onassis'' expression with solemnity.


    Onassis seems to have a layer of airtight hood around him. If he doesn''t find a way to break through, he can hardly see the hope of winning.


    What should I do?


    When trom thought fast, he didn''t notice that the air around him was getting wet and greasy.


    On the contrary, Onassis looked around suspiciously and thought in his heart, "the atmosphere is getting more and more depressed. I always feel a sense of uneasiness... Or it will end like this?"


    "What method should we use to end it?" Various philosophical classics flashed through Onassis''s mind.


    However, as Onassis thought so, the light suddenly became darker, as if from day to night.


    When the sight changed for a moment, there was a loud noise in my ear.


    At the same time, a flash of lightning crossed the dark horizon, white light covered the sea, and the condensed air seemed to be ignited in an instant.


    Trom was already in a tense state. The thunder startled him, and his face changed slightly. He raised his head abruptly, his eyes flashing doubt, and looked at the moving low clouds in the sky.


    On the other hand, Onassis''s expression also changed. Instead of being frightened, his eyebrows were jumping, as if there was a great terror approaching.


    At this moment, the two players did not look at each other, but were on guard against the sea that became a dark tide.


    "Roar -" thunder again, accompanied by lightning.


    Lightning was just behind Onassis, and the flash of white light made trom clearly see the blue lightning on the distant sea. However, compared with the roaring lightning on the sea, trom cares more about another thing - huge waves!


    A huge wave more than ten meters high appeared behind Onassis without warning.


    But the most frightening thing is not the huge waves, but a frightening figure vaguely seen in the huge waves


    Because the thunder and lightning were too noisy, Onassis didn''t notice the movement behind him at first. Onassis didn''t react until he found that the opposite trom looked straight behind him, his eyes widened and his pupils narrowed into a line.


    He looked back and saw that the towering waves had appeared in front of him.


    Accompanied by the huge waves, there is also a roar from the sky!


    In trom''s sight, the towering waves swallowed Onassis in an instant, but Onassis didn''t know what to do. His figure suddenly became illusory, just like turning into a vain body, and the physical body didn''t exist in reality.


    The towering waves and the energy of terror had no effect on Onassis.


    But it''s not over yet. Huge waves are just appetizers. The terrible figure in huge waves is the dinner!


    Because there was too much noise around, trom couldn''t catch the specific sound. He just felt a burst of tinnitus, and the huge wave close to 20 meters high suddenly burst.


    The explosion of the huge waves not only scattered the water, but also drove Onassis out.


    Trom could clearly see that Onassis was injured for the first time when he flew out. Blood flowed from his mouth and his face was pale and frightening.


    Onassis was thrown into the sea like a shell.


    With the pervading of water vapor and the sinking of Onassis, trom finally saw the figure hiding behind the huge waves.


    It''s a huge humanoid demon with only half of its body exposed in the sea!


    From the waist to the top of the head, it is ten meters high! It can be expected that if you add the trunk hidden under the sea, this terrible figure will be at least 20 meters!


    Its skin is bluish, covered with gray black round scales. The facial features also look like human distribution, but they are distorted and magnified countless times, looking very ugly and ferocious. Its head has two sharp horns like demons, which also represents its identity¡ª¡ª


    Ocean Troll!


    He who has no horn is a man, and he who has horn is a devil. This is the obvious difference between trolls and giants!


    The sea Troll holds a weapon like a mace in his hand, and there is a concave hole in the stick. It can be seen that it is this weapon that broke the huge waves and flew Onassis.


    Trom swallowed his saliva. The sea Troll was terrible... Even if he knew that the other party was only the strength of the third level apprentice, but that kind of powerful power and terrible aura definitely surpassed all the apprentices trom saw at present!


    After the sea Troll hit Onassis, his eyes focused on trom standing on the reef. After a roar, he swam in the direction of trom.


    When trom saw this, he immediately stepped back, prepared to stay away, and thought of countermeasures while stepping back.


    But just as trom turned his head, he noticed that an island appeared on the sea behind him, and there were two symmetrical rocks on the island.


    Trom was stunned. Looking at the two rocks, he immediately realized what he had done. He stepped back and turned back to the other direction.


    At the same time, the island slowly floated upward.


    When it completely surfaced, it could be found that it was not an island at all, but a huge head. The so-called rocks on the "island" are simply sharp corners on the head!


    This is still an ocean Troll!


    Two sea trolls swim in the direction of trom at the same time!


    Although the sea Troll looks huge, it looks very bulky. But they are marine creatures after all. They are like fish in water in the sea. The speed is amazing! Soon approached trom.


    In particular, the sea Troll behind trom appeared not far from trom in almost a short moment.


    Trom looked at the endless sea ahead. He knew he could not escape.


    He stopped and turned to the sea troll.


    At this time, there were only two choices in front of him, either to end the game quickly or to defeat the ocean troll.


    The premise of ending the game is to ask Onassis to admit defeat, or... Kill him. It''s actually very difficult, not to mention whether he can win Onassis. Trom doesn''t think he can do it just by fighting Onassis under the influence of two ocean trolls.


    Then in addition, you can only defeat the ocean troll.


    If one end is good for the other, the two ocean trolls... Trom feels a little hung.


    Just as trom hesitated, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Trom looked at it suspiciously, but he didn''t know when Onassis floated out of the sea and fell on another sea troll.


    Trom was stunned. The two ocean trolls had attacked him. If Onassis also attacked him at this time, trom estimated that he would have to admit defeat. But Onassis didn''t, which surprised trom.


    I don''t know whether Onassis is stupid or really wants a fair duel. But at least trom doesn''t have to face two sea trolls now. It''s a little easier.


    Because of the battle between Onassis and the ocean troll in the distance, the ocean Troll chasing trom couldn''t help looking back in doubt. Trom saw this scene and said in his heart: opportunity.


    Trom took a deep breath and his body changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Blood liberation!


    Trom''s limbs suddenly became animal, his muscles expanded, and his feet became hard deer feet.


    A white mist slowly escaped from trom''s limbs. However, the white fog did not really escape, but surrounded trom''s body, making him look ethereal, as if he were in the clouds.


    These white fog are extremely cold. The cold power of the white fog can be seen from the ice spreading from trom''s feet.


    Trom moved as soon as his limbs changed.


    Like a real deer, it lands on all fours and runs fast on the sea.


    Whenever its four hoofs touch the sea, the white fog turns the sea into a piece of frozen white ice, so that trom doesn''t fall to the sea at all.


    Trom was originally fast. When he turned into a deer and ran on all fours, he was faster.


    The undulating sea left pieces of ice with different shapes, which extended to the sea troll.


    The sea Troll had been watching the battle of Onassis on the other side until he felt a chill in front of him, and then turned his head.


    When he turned his head, the first thing he saw was a "huantuo" deer rushing towards his face door.


    In the eyes of the audience, trom jumped up. The cold, frozen and white fog around him turned into ice edge at this moment. With the action of trom, it was directly inserted into the left eye of the sea Troll with terrible strength.


    Even if the ocean Troll closes his eyes quickly, the speed is still a little slower.


    With a bang, the troll''s eyes exploded directly. The sticky red and white tissue covered trom''s face.


    Trom didn''t stop. He took the nose wing of the sea Troll as the leverage point and ran towards its right eye.


    This time, the sea Troll was ready and closed his eyes in advance. Although trom failed to burst his right eye, he left a white fog in his right eye.


    After doing this, trom avoided the water energy leaked from the ocean troll and began to struggle with it at a close distance.


    It was only during the close struggle that trom really felt the terror of the sea troll.


    The physical body of the ocean troll is very terrible, and it is not stupid. When trom often stays in the fatal position on his body, the ocean Troll will not be stupid enough to slap himself, but scour himself with strong water system energy, so that trom has to change his position continuously. In this process, the ocean Troll began to attack trom.


    Trom, no matter how fast, could not match the large-scale attack of the sea troll. He himself suffered several positive blows. Fortunately, trom is now in a semi animal state and his injury is not serious.


    But it''s still bad for trom to continue fighting like this.


    In the audience, worry flashed in the eyes of trom''s admirers. Those who took part in the bet, Polly, and chose trom to win, also frowned.

 Chapter 1654

    However, their self righteous speculation has not become a reality.


    With the passage of time and the struggle between trom and the ocean troll, trom did not fall into the wind. On the contrary, the action of the ocean Troll became more and more slow. In the end, trom had an absolute advantage.


    When trom broke the other eye of the ocean troll, the huge ocean Troll screamed in panic at the sea, and finally fell into the sea slowly, people noticed a detail.


    The sea Troll has a lot of white frost marks on his body.


    Its skin was covered with frost marks. Moreover, when the ocean Troll shouted in despair, the audience in the outfield also noticed that a large amount of cold white air was spitting out from the ocean Troll''s mouth.


    In other words, the ocean troll is not only severely frostbitten on the surface, but also eroded by the cold inside.


    The reason for this phenomenon is the white fog around trom.


    Previously, when trom broke one eye of the sea troll, the white fog ran along its eye into the sea troll. Later, trom fought with the sea troll, and the white fog around him once again affected the sea troll.


    This is the main reason why the ocean troll is getting slower and slower in the end.


    When the sea Troll fell to the bottom of the sea, trom rolled over and landed on the reef. He gasped slightly and looked up at the opposite side.


    He''s done with it, and he doesn''t know what''s going on with Onassis.


    At this look, trom was stunned.


    Onassis calmly hovered on the sea, muttering some unintelligible whispers. Behind him was the broken body of the sea troll.


    These limbs, floating on the sea, dye the blue ocean bright red.


    The audience in the outfield just looked with the naked eye, as if they could smell the strong smell of blood.


    Obviously, the sea Troll on the other side of Onassis has also been solved. And trom could see that Onassis was solving much faster than him.


    To trom''s slight surprise, Onassis did not attack him after solving the sea troll.


    As before, it was clear that both ocean trolls were facing themselves. Onassis could take the opportunity to attack him, but he didn''t.


    This improved trom''s perception of Onassis. At least, Onassis really seems to be a man who respects fair duel.


    Trom stood up and breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s time for us to solve them now."


    Onassis heard trom''s voice and raised his head slowly.


    He didn''t speak, but as he looked up, the low-pressure clouds suddenly began to rain. The rain fell on the fluctuating sea and sounded a continuous sound. In the sound of the rain, trom seemed to hear a whisper.


    "All existence is the law of the combination of matter and energy. All combination formulas are just for being perceived."


    Trom didn''t know where the whisper came from, but he vaguely felt that Onassis might have conveyed the message to him through some means.


    Because, when the whisper gradually disappeared, the figure of Onassis changed strangely in trom''s eyes.


    To the naked eye, Onassis has not changed. However, trom always had a vague feeling that Onassis''s body looked here, but it seemed to be in an ethereal cloud.


    Trom hesitated, ready to test.


    He slowly raised the blood energy on his body. With the increase of blood concentration, the alienation of his limbs became more ferocious, and his muscles became stronger than before.


    Originally, this process could be completed in an instant, but trom slowly raised his blood gas in order to tell his opponent that he was going to attack.


    After trom warned, he bowed, landed on all fours and ran quickly towards Onassis.


    With his rise and fall, the rough sea and the continuous drizzle were frozen by the white fog around him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, trom came to Onassis. Trom jumped high, turned his four hoofs into an ice front, and kicked Onassis hard.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Onassis flashed a halo, unloaded all his strength and rebounded. Trom rolled back several times and landed on the distant sea. With his fall, an ice floe formed on the sea.


    Trom frowned and looked at the still calm Onassis opposite.


    The reason why he made such a breakthrough when he knew it was difficult to work was because he wanted to test whether the mask on Onassis could defend against energy attack.


    Previously, trom''s close combat was mainly based on the power of the flesh. When it couldn''t work, trom thought of the energy attack.


    But now it seems that the mask around Onassis can not only defend against the power of blood, but also defend against the energy attack of the ice system.


    The result made trom look ugly.


    Neither matter nor energy can work on Onassis. Does his power really have no solution?


    What should I do?


    Trom knew that if he didn''t find a way, he had to admit defeat now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the judging table, farina squinted at the venue: "have you noticed that Onasis has never taken the initiative to attack trom."


    Angel pondered: "maybe it''s the reason of bearing capacity."


    When angel said "carrying capacity", not far away heidra opened the eyes of the middle head, revealing the cold, gloomy and frightening vertical pupil. He looked at Angel deeply and smiled softly: "the super dimensional wizard hit the nail on the head."


    "I''ve seen Onassis in many matches and found this. His strength is very strange, but the existence of strength must need a carrying container, and this container is his flesh. Unfortunately, his flesh is not strong. Therefore, even if he can wave the banner of philosophy and occupy the commanding height of a battle, it''s difficult for him to pick up the spear when he picks up the shield, Unless the upper load limit of the container is extended. " Hyderabad paused: "and this is what the super dimensional wizard calls carrying capacity."


    Farina: "so trom doesn''t have a chance."


    If Onassis cannot achieve the integration of attack and defense, it is enough to make trom''s maneuverable space larger.


    Hydra shook his head: "I don''t think so. The premise for trom to win is to defend the spear or break the shield. But both of these situations are difficult to happen, but it''s not easy for him to win."


    Farina looked at angel. "What do you think? Does trom have a chance?"


    Angel: "I agree with the observer, but it''s hard to say how the game changes. At present, I haven''t seen them use their cards. Maybe trom really has a way to break the shield."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that Onassis solved trom with a spear first."

 Chapter 1655

    While the outside world was talking, trom was still thinking about how to break the current dilemma.


    The first goal is to break through the mask on Onassis.


    When trom was worried, he suddenly felt that the ice under his feet was hit by the wave.


    Because of the heavy waves in the wind and rain, trom didn''t care. But when he found that the ice surface had cracks because of this wave, he was stunned.


    Looking back, I found the reason.


    The wave can''t break the ice. What makes the ice crack is what is caught in the wave¡ª¡ª


    The remnant of the sea troll.


    These are the sea trolls that Onassis dismembered.


    Trom had looked at it and turned back to skip it, but at this time, his remaining light caught a broken limb in the distance, which seemed to reflect some light.


    When he looked at it, he found that it was a weapon full of spikes like a mace.


    Looking at this mace, trom suddenly brightened his eyes, and a picture emerged in his mind: not long ago, when the ocean Troll appeared, it mixed in the big waves and beat Onassis away with a stick.


    Trom even remembered that Onassis was pale and his lips were bleeding.


    Trom did not know the so-called "spear and shield", but he remembered that Onassis was guarded by a light mask at that time, but why was he swung and injured under the protection of the light mask?


    Trom''s mind turned quickly, and there were only two reasons for that situation.


    First, the reasons for weapons. Maybe the weapon that looks like a mace has a special effect and can break the defense of Onassis?


    Trom shook his head in his heart. Although he was not an alchemist, he still had basic discrimination. The wolf tooth stick seems to be made of sea animal bones mixed with some messy metal. It doesn''t feel any special fluctuation. It should have no effect except the material itself.


    If there are special effects, Onassis will certainly recycle rather than let it drift.


    If the cause of weapons is ruled out, there is only the second factor.


    ¡ª¡ªOnasis''s mask has an upper limit on attack.


    The power of the sea troll is very powerful, and trom himself felt it. Therefore, when he fought with the sea Troll just now, he didn''t face the enemy from beginning to end.


    The sea Troll used his unparalleled power to wave a mace. The power created exceeded the upper limit of Onassis mask, which caused Onassis'' injury?


    Trom thought it over and thought it might be the truth. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Onassis was swung by the sea troll.


    However, after knowing the truth, trom''s face was still not good-looking.


    If you want to break through Onassis''s "shield" and exceed its upper limit of attack, you need to at least reach the strength when the ocean Troll wields a mace. This is not a simple thing.


    "Do you really want to release its power?" Trom was struggling.


    On the judging table, a group of judges observed trom''s expression and said slowly, "it seems that trom has realized the difficulty of the problem."


    If you want to break the shield, you must have the power to exceed the upper limit of Onassis.


    Although the overall strength of the ocean troll is rated as a level 3 apprentice, it has natural physical advantages, so he can break through the defense line of Onassis. Simply divided by power, the strength of the ocean troll is enough to reach the wizard level.


    Trom is only a top apprentice at present. Does he have a way to release wizard level power to break Onassis'' shield?


    In the boundless field, trom took a deep breath and seemed to have made some decision. His eyes returned to Onassis: "I''ll be serious next."


    Onassis looked intently.


    "Originally, I planned to show this strength when challenging him." Trom slowly raised his head and seemed to see the outside world through the dome.


    A figure flashed through his mind, the man who changed the whole situation in rasudland. The person he adores in his heart is also the one he has always wanted to challenge.


    "But now I have to use it."


    When trom spoke, his momentum rose a little. At first, it was still within the scope of public awareness, but later, it exceeded the upper limit and reached an unknown level.


    Even the surrounding environment has changed.


    The clouds in the sky were pierced through a hole with a powerful momentum like a spike. As long as the undulating waves around trom reach his body, they will be shrouded in a strong white fog and solidify.


    Before, trom only frozen part of the sea, but now it is directly frozen.


    With trom as the center, the whole sea has become an frozen country!


    When trom''s momentum reached the highest point, his body also changed dramatically. The body slowly grew larger, and the muscles became stronger and stronger. Exposed on the outside skin, it was covered with snow-white fluff.


    When trom roared up into the sky, a huge illusion appeared behind him.


    The audience was stunned when they saw the phantom.


    It was a huge elk comparable to a hill. The elk was surrounded by clouds, similar to the white fog on trom, but more rich and ethereal. What surprised the audience most was the colorful fog floating between the tangled horns of the elk. In the light and fog, you can see the illusion of a city.


    This is a supernatural beast that holds a city!


    When the elk phantom appeared, almost everyone present recognized its identity.


    "Cassomi!" Farina couldn''t help standing up and looking at the field with surprise.


    Cassisomi is an elk eudemon kept by frost moon alliance in the abyss.


    It can go back and forth in the abyss. Its strong strength is not even threatened by demons. It can continuously bring the resources of the wizard world into the frost moon alliance garrison!


    It can be said that this is a strategic eudemon! Even the most precious strategic eudemon of frost moon alliance in the abyss!


    Because there is also a fantasy city between the two corners of the eudemon!


    This fantasy city can actually be understood as a wizard market. It is the whole frost moon alliance and the largest material distribution center in the abyss.


    Farina herself once sat in cassomi, and even entered the phantom city. She knew cassomi''s position in the frost moon alliance too well.


    Farina always knew that trom fused deer like demon blood, but she never thought that trom fused cassisomi blood?!


    "Is this really possible? How can trom fuse cassomi''s blood at this stage?" Farina frowned. Trom''s strength is completely different from that of cassomi. If trom integrates cassomi''s blood, he will basically die by exploding.


    "It''s not blood fusion." Hydra said.


    Farina looked over: "it''s not blood fusion? Then why can he be transformed into the form of cassomi, and even an illusion?"


    Hydra: "it''s a symbiotic contract."


    As a prophetic wizard, Hydra''s words are almost ambiguous, but when he says certain words, he must be right.


    Farina was also in a trance. If it was really a symbiotic contract, trom could really get power from cassisomi.


    However, signing a symbiotic contract will be very painful, especially for such an ancient eudemon, and the risk of death is also very high. How did trom choose to sign a symbiotic contract with kassomi?


    Hydra seemed to see farina''s doubts and said again, "don''t forget who her mentor is."


    ''pale witch'' Quinny Sudor!


    Farina was relieved at the thought of her name. This is a very hard tutor. If it''s her, it''s really possible.


    "Since trom has the symbiotic contract of cassomi, even if he can only control 1% of cassomi''s power, he should be able to break Onassis''s shield." Farina looked at the field, "this game is more and more interesting."


    Now, trom used his cards, and the field immediately turned around.


    I just don''t know how much cassomi power trom can manipulate, and... How should Onasis deal with it?

 Chapter 1656

    "Is this... Cassomi?" Onassis looked at the huge phantom behind trom, and a curious inquiry flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s cassomi, and it''s also my best friend." because Onassis was a gentleman''s fair play before, trom didn''t hesitate to answer.


    Trom took a slow step towards the front, and the ice front gathered like a knife rain again. At the same time, a voice with great meaning came from trom: "I can''t fully control its power, you should be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a bang, and trom suddenly disappeared.


    While the audience was still wondering about the trace of trom, Onassis was suddenly driven into the sea from the suspended low altitude, splashing more than ten meters high.


    But trom appeared behind Onassis somehow.


    It''s just - instant movement!


    After Onassis was hit into the seabed, trom disappeared again. Just a second or two later, the water splashed again. Onassis was directly hit by trom from underwater to the sky!


    When Onassis lost his self-control and his body kept rising, Onassis appeared around Onassis again at a strange speed of "instant movement".


    The phantom behind trom hissed up to the sky. He waved his four hoofs and with great strength, stepped on Onassis'' chest, and Onassis fell to the sea again.


    This time, everyone clearly saw that the golden light around Onassis began to thin slowly, and even began to waver.


    In the next minute, the stadium became a stage for trom''s performance.


    Every time he moved, there was no smoke and fire, but he appeared directly on the side of Onassis. Under a large amount of displacement in a short time, not only the special effect of instantaneous movement, but also a large number of residual shadows in the air, sea and sea, just like a large number of separated bodies.


    Under the strong attack of trom, the whole marine environment has undergone drastic changes, with water splashing everywhere, the continuous spread of frozen countries, broken ice like a knife and low clouds pressing the city.


    Onassis is like a rag doll, constantly attacked, and his golden light is getting darker and darker.


    The audience was more and more excited because of this wonderful counterattack!


    When the "click", the golden light around Onassis turned into nothingness, and everyone knew it¡ª¡ª


    Onassis'' absolute defense is broken.


    This also means that trom''s violent attack has exceeded the upper limit of Onassis and reached the real wizard level!


    "Is this the power of the magic deer?" There were many people in the audience who questioned trom''s strength. After all, trom''s battles before were very strange. When the dark fire witch met him, she took the initiative to admit defeat. The demon gourmet suddenly lost her strength halfway. This strange sign made everyone label trom as a "lucky man".


    But now, when trom broke out the wizard level offensive, everyone was silent.


    Everything in front of us must be done. Even if trom was lucky in his previous game, there is no doubt that trom''s strength can definitely stand at the top of the pyramid among the peak apprentices!


    When this fact was confirmed, people couldn''t help sighing. There are too many dark horses in this new star competition that have never been seen before, including the two finalists, whether magic deer or philosophers, who are apprentices who have never been seen before.


    The appearance of the dark horse makes people in a trance. But similarly, so many dark horses that have never been seen before also represent that the whole wizard world in the southern region is on the rise.


    Perhaps, these dark horses will become famous wizards all over the world in the future.


    It may be lucky to be born at the same time as them.


    The game continued. After Onassis'' defense mask was broken, trom''s attack did not stop, but continued a set of violent combos.


    With the power of endless ice and the attack power beyond the wizard level.


    Onassis was suffering from such a fierce attack, his face became more and more pale, and a large number of bleeding openings appeared on his body.


    With a thunder, Onassis was smashed to the sea from high altitude. He fell on the only surviving reef.


    When he fell on the reef, the reef completely turned into dust, and the ice near the reef burst open.


    With a hissing sound enough to make the ears shriek, the frozen ocean burst and extended layer by layer to tens of meters away.


    Countless broken ice is broken and floating, and there is a beautiful fantasy with scattered petals in the cold white light.


    Trom almost turned into an elk, and the white fog around his hoofs was like a cloud. Standing on the clouds, he looked down at Onassis.


    Onassis''s clothes were in rags. He could clearly see that his whole body was blue and purple, and a lot of blood overflowed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, looking miserable.


    When the audience saw this scene, their hearts seemed to loosen.


    In their view, the winner has appeared.


    Trom himself thought so. He breathed out a long white breath: "is it over?"


    When trom thought so, there were changes on the field.


    The previously broken ice makes the frozen ocean surge again. As the waves rolled and roared, a huge vortex suddenly appeared.


    The whirlpool was only a few meters in the beginning, but it expanded to more than ten meters, 20 meters and 50 meters in a short time.


    At the same time, a familiar roar came from the center of the vortex.


    When they heard the roar, the audience outside and the players on the scene were stunned. A name came to their mind at the same time: Ocean Troll!


    On the judging table, farina whispered, "if you can name it after the sea of trolls, how can there be only two trolls. However, the appearance of this troll is also a mistake."


    Angel nodded and agreed: "trom doesn''t seem to have found the image that seals the troll."


    "Don''t think about it, how can the troll sea have two reefs exposed on the sea for no reason. If something is abnormal, there must be something strange."


    In fact, almost all the official wizards on the judging table found this from the beginning. At the bottom of their fight, there was a sealed troll, and the sealed image of the troll was two corresponding reefs on the sea.


    If they find out in advance and don''t break the reef, the troll will sleep until the end of the game.


    But who knows that trom will break these two reefs in a row. As a result, they must bear the cost of the awakening of the troll.


    Perhaps this is a disaster for them.


    But this variable is the charm of the boundless stadium. When providing convenience, it is also full of crisis and risk.

 Chapter 1657

    The vortex grew bigger and bigger, and the traction was so strong that even in the high altitude, trom felt as if he were being pulled into the abyss in the center of the vortex.


    Moreover, the constant roar from under the ocean made trom feel uneasy.


    Trom understands that this may be a more terrible existence than the two ocean trolls he met before.


    The previous ocean trolls have been difficult to deal with. Trom doesn''t want to do it again, and he doesn''t want to waste his energy dealing with the crisis of the boundless stadium itself.


    Now the best choice is to end the game quickly. As long as Onassis is eliminated and admits defeat, he won''t have to face the coming ocean troll.


    Troms reached this point and focused on the previous position of Onassis.


    "Eh?" There was doubt in trom''s eyes. When he looked over, he saw only a large number of broken ice floes, not the shadow of Onassis.


    Trom turned his head back and forth, looking for signs of his opponent.


    "Onassis is seriously injured at this time. He should not have so much strength to escape. Where will he be?" Trom looked around for a while and finally found the location of Onassis.


    However, when he looked at it, his pupils suddenly narrowed and his whole eyes widened.


    Onassis was still miserable and could not move. However, under the traction of the vortex, he was falling into the vortex at a very fast speed.


    Onassis'' absolute defense has been broken. Once it is dragged into the vortex, it is very likely to fall!


    Previously, Onassis'' gentlemanly behavior has been treated differently by trom. Therefore, if Onassis falls, this is not what trom wants to see.


    "Admit defeat quickly!" Trom couldn''t help shouting.


    As long as Onassis admits defeat, the game will be over. The outside judgment will stop Onassis from falling.


    However, trom waited for a while, and did not wait for Onassis''s answer. When he looked carefully, he saw that Onassis''s eyes seemed to be in a trance and lost his old look. There was no action except that his mouth was slightly playing back and whispering something.


    If Onassis doesn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, only by making him unconscious can the game end.


    However, although Onassis was absent-minded at this time, he was not in a coma. His mental strength can''t be concentrated, and it seems that he can''t take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Trom could only watch him spin at great speed and be pulled into the center by the vortex.


    With the decline of Onassis, it was like being swallowed by a giant beast and disappeared into the dark.


    Trom looked at the scene with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Regardless of the result of the game, he didn''t want to kill people.


    But Onassis is now pulled into the vortex, and the final result is self-evident.


    "Alas..." trom sighed, silently waiting for the end of the game.


    In his mind, there is no doubt that Onassis will die, so it goes without saying that the winner is himself.


    But he waited for a long time. Without the sound of the end of the game, he looked up at the light screen suspended in mid air, which still showed that he was fighting with Onassis.


    "Isn''t Onassis dead yet?" Trom frowned.


    Only when this is possible will the game continue.


    If so, where is he now? Trom looked at the fluctuating sea. It was very difficult to find a person in the vast sea under the ups and downs of tides and the cover of dark clouds.


    Trom never found Onassis.


    This makes trom feel a little annoyed, because he can''t find Onassis, which means... He is about to face a terrible sea troll.


    Trom looked at the more terrible vortex and his face was uncertain. After a moment of hesitation, trom decided to retreat tactically, away from the vortex first, and the rest.


    With his four hoofs on the clouds and his antler hat, trom really looks like an elk walking in the clouds.


    However, the elk, which was in the clouds, did not complete its retreat plan, so it stopped halfway.


    The reason is¡ª¡ª


    A column of water rose from under the sea, just in front of trom.


    If trom had just continued at his speed, he would have hit the water column. Trom can clearly feel that there is surging water energy in the water column. Once hit, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Why did he suddenly have a column of water in front of him? Trom looks at the vortex in the distance because of the sea Troll?


    While trom was thinking, another column of water rose straight from the sea and plunged into the sky. Its position is still aimed at the location of trom.


    Trom quickly dodged and used his white fog to freeze the water column into an ice column. At the moment of energy contact, trom sensed the gloomy consciousness in the water column.


    Following this extension of consciousness, trom saw a huge eye, staring at himself darkly at the bottom of the sea.


    By this time, how could trom not understand that this water column did not appear randomly at all.


    He was stared at. The huge eyes at the bottom of the sea must be the eyes of the ocean Troll!


    At this time, countless water columns rose from the sea, and trom quickly dodged and tried to break into the distance. But these water columns seem to be able to capture his trajectory and guess his idea. Even his speed of almost "instantaneous movement" can make the water column directly inserted in the direction he is about to attack, so that he has to reduce his speed.


    In this case, trom can only keep dodging, and then turn the water column into an ice column, trying to make the cold frost bite the sea troll.


    But his plan obviously didn''t work, and the water column kept inserting into the sky.


    In just a few minutes, the venue became a water column prison.


    When the prison took shape, the water column did not rise again, but trom was completely trapped in the prison and could not escape.


    Trom gasped heavily and his limbs trembled slightly. The fight with Onassis just now and the constant evasion of the water column made him a little out of strength.


    However, when the water column prison is formed, it means that the matter is not over. Trom can only cheer up and continue to face the crisis that may happen next.


    Between trom''s breath, the sea suddenly fluctuated again in a large area. At this time, with the vortex as the center, a huge head slowly drilled out.


    The troll hiding at the bottom of the sea finally appeared!


    When the half body of the sea Troll was revealed, trom''s eyes flashed with horror. This is a terrible Troll that has never been seen before. Half of his body alone is close to 50 meters!


    If the whole body is revealed, isn''t it a troll nearly 100 meters?!


    Trom has also seen many 100 meter giants, but it is extremely rare for trolls to reach 100 meters!


    If the troll exceeds 100 meters, it means that it is at least a wizard level demon! What is the concept of wizard level magic? Ordinary wizards can''t fight. Even real wizards are very laborious.


    Because demons are inherently stronger than humans.


    The troll may not really reach the 100 meter class, but it is not far from the 100 meter class. This is a real peak demon!


    It doesn''t have any aggressive action, but it stretches out slowly, and its huge body has made the surrounding sea waves tens of meters high.


    Imagine what a terrible scene it would be if it launched an attack.


    It may turn into the overturning of the sea and the sky, just like the end!


    When the ocean Troll rises, you can clearly see that it is a troll wearing scale armor. With water blue skin and white scale armor, it looks majestic.


    It holds a blue flashing Trident in its hand, which has a strong surge of water energy.


    The image of this sea Troll looks like the God of the sea worshipped in the myths of many island countries!


    "Roar -" after the ocean Troll appeared, his sharp toothed mouth opened and gave a roar that was enough to shock the sky.


    After the sea Troll roared, his eyes stared at himself sadly and waved a trident


    Three minutes later, trom was subjected to a strong anti earthquake force, his body was bounced off, and finally fell on the icicle. Under the influence of gravity, he slipped slowly.


    In the middle of the slide, trom turned over and stepped on the cloud to avoid the trident of the sea troll.


    Trom came to the back of the ocean Troll at the speed of "instant movement".


    He didn''t attack, because in the previous three minutes, he attacked the ocean Troll countless times, and the final result was that he was shocked back as just now.


    The sea Troll had as much defense as Onassis, and its defense was more uniform, and trom couldn''t find a breakthrough for the moment.


    Only when weaknesses are found can they be attacked. And skin is obviously not his weakness.


    Trom didn''t attack the sea troll, but he didn''t waste time, but quickly checked his injury. Even if trom''s blood is strong, he can''t stand the continuous earthquake.


    Fortunately, after inspection, trom is not in any serious condition, but there are some bruises.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and wrapped a piece of white fur around the flesh again. This fur comes from cassisomi''s real body and has powerful and unparalleled defense. He was not injured before because of the protection of this fur.


    After wrapping up his fur, trom focused on the crazy sea Troll again. He must find its weakness and kill it with one blow, otherwise the stalemate will be very unfavorable to him.


    "Where would his weakness be?" Trom wandered up and down with a faint glow in his eyes.


    Eyes? navel? Crotch? Or a totem under your arm?


    Trom kept turning in his mind and quickly analyzed the enemy in front of him.


    According to trom''s idea, it is to receive information from the outside, sort and classify the internal information, then analyze the data, and finally deduce the results.


    It will take some time. Now he must try his best to wait for change.


    When trom struggled with the ocean troll, what he didn''t know was that someone slowly opened his eyes in the depths of the vast sea.


    In the abyss of endless darkness, the eyes twinkled with a deep and scarlet light.

 Chapter 1658

    Trom''s dealings with the sea Troll were not as smooth as he thought.


    The sea troll is a little slower than him in attack speed, but the prediction of attack trajectory is just like mind reading. Trom is often just thinking together, and the ocean Troll can basically guess 7788. Even if trom makes a surprise attack, the ocean Troll can react immediately and let trom act with a feeling of binding hands and feet.


    Moreover, the energy level of each counterattack of the ocean troll is close to the wizard level. As long as trom gets hit, he will die half his life. Therefore, trom can only spend more physical strength to avoid the attack of the sea troll.


    Before finding the weakness of the sea troll, trom fell into such a dead circle.


    He thought he was "dragging", but it was more like being "trapped" in an unsolvable closed loop by the ocean troll. With the passage of time, trom''s physical strength decreases, and the victorious Libra will be more and more inclined to the side of the sea troll.


    Trom also knew this, but his attack had no effect on the sea troll, and he couldn''t find his weakness, which made him very anxious.


    When you are anxious, you are prone to make mistakes.


    For example, at this moment, because of anxiety, trom avoided a slightly larger loop track, and was immediately captured by the ocean troll. The sea Troll waved the Trident in his hand, predicted the track of trom''s action and inserted it ruthlessly.


    Trom reacted quickly and immediately understood the intention of the sea troll. He wanted to change his direction, but found that while the ocean Troll waved the Trident, countless sea pillars rose on the sea, blocking all his ways.


    Trom blamed himself and shouldn''t be too anxious, but it''s no use saying anything now. He must find a way to solve the immediate difficulties.


    He quickly calmed down and soon judged the only way to live¡ª¡ª


    Keep moving!


    Only when the sea Troll waves the Trident, there is no seal of the sea pillar. If he is fast enough, he should be able to escape before the Trident falls.


    After determining the target, trom raised his strength, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sharp arrow and shot forward.


    The final result proves that trom''s judgment is not wrong. He successfully escaped the disaster, but he still had a low point of the terrible water energy attached to the Trident.


    Although he was not inserted by the Trident, the energy wave generated when the Trident fell scraped him.


    Just as the energy wave blew by, trom felt as if he had been hit by a group of magic cows unprepared, and his internal organs shook.


    And this is just an ordinary scratch, and he and cassisomi''s fur protection are so painful. It can be expected that if the front is really hit hard, the final end will be more miserable.


    Of course, with trom''s current physical fitness, this injury seems to be no big problem. However, he still has another trouble. Just now, in order to escape the fate of being stabbed by the Trident, he almost consumed 80% of the remaining strength in his body. Now he has little physical strength left.


    If he can''t find the troll''s weakness, he has to admit defeat.


    Trom felt a little headache when he thought of giving up.


    The troll, in principle, should face it together with Onassis when he wakes up. But in the end, Onassis was dragged into the unknown ocean by the vortex because he was hard to move by himself. Now he makes himself face the troll alone.


    Most importantly, it can be seen from the end of the game that Onassis is not dead!


    Maybe Onassis is hiding somewhere at this time and watching himself fight with the ocean Troll quietly. He can easily win without contributing at all.


    At the thought of this, trom''s teeth itch. How could this happen in such a good situation?


    That water striped witch is poisonous. Shouldn''t the final see his heroism against Onassis? Why did you draw such a terrible scene!


    Trom became more and more angry. For a moment, Onassis''s face came into his mind, and for a moment, the face of the water striped witch came into his mind.


    If he admits defeat because he can''t win the troll and ranks second in the new star competition, it''s hard for him to accept such a result.


    When trom was thinking, he didn''t notice that the water vapor around him was inexplicably more.


    When the water vapor concentration reached a certain level, the ocean Troll suddenly shouted. The roar seemed to bring energy shock, which made trom feel a little dizzy. When he woke up from his absence, he was shocked to find that he fell into a blister.


    I don''t know when the water vapor around him formed a light blue bubble, which unfortunately enveloped trom.


    There is familiar water energy on this blister, which must be caused by the ocean troll.


    Trom can only curse his carelessness while quickly looking for a way to escape the blister.


    After all, trom has been wandering in the abyss for many years. He has seen many strange means. He has rich combat experience. After sinking his heart, he quickly judged the way to break through the blister - as long as the weak point of energy is identified, the blister can be broken by fierce attack.


    It took trom two seconds to find the weak point of energy, and then he attacked it without hesitation.


    But just then, the trident of the sea Troll also aimed at trom.


    The sea Troll raised his right hand high and thrust his trident into the blister where trom was. Trom must quickly break the bubble. As long as the bubble breaks, he can escape.


    But the blister was stronger than he thought, and trom immediately judged it at the moment of contact.


    Even if he tried his best, it would take two to three seconds to break. According to the attack speed of the sea troll, he will definitely be inserted by the Trident in two seconds!


    Thinking of this, trom bit his teeth, took back all the attacks that had been released, turned attack into defense, and filled his body with defense energy. At the same time, take out cassomi''s fur and put it on his body.


    He was ready to fight the blow.


    Looking at the Trident getting closer and closer to himself, trom''s heart almost came to his throat. He didn''t know whether he was right to choose hard resistance, but he really didn''t want to admit defeat so easily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the loud noise, trom didn''t feel the pain in his body.


    Is it that the pain has exceeded the upper limit of brain vigilance, but numb and no pain?


    Or is it that your body is dead and you are thinking about your soul, so you can''t feel the pain?


    Trom couldn''t help looking forward, but he couldn''t see anything because of the intense white light.


    However, the white light did not last long and gradually dissipated.


    At this time, trom finally saw the situation.


    He didn''t die, nor was he as numb as he thought. Instead, the Trident was not inserted into himself.


    The Trident suddenly stopped when it was a few meters away from the blister.

 Chapter 1659

    The audience was also shocked.


    "What happened? Why did the ocean Troll suddenly stop?"


    "Is it the official interference of Infinite War Tower? Or is the game over?"


    But everyone looked at the display on the vision screen, and there was no end, which meant that the game was still in progress. But why did the ocean Troll suddenly stop?


    The unknown audience can only continue to look into the stadium and wait for the result of this change.


    Manic Troll sea


    Trom stared at the Trident not far away. Even if it was still some distance away from him, the cold metal luster still exuded a biting sense of oppression, which made people palpitate.


    Trom was in a trance for a moment and immediately moved.


    Although he was curious about why the troll stopped, this is not the time to investigate the answer to this question. It is best to escape the blister first.


    Trom began to attack the weakness of the blister.


    Two seconds later, the bubble burst.


    Trom breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what happened to the sea troll, it''s best to evacuate the area first.


    Just as trom was about to retreat, a loud bang came from behind. He subconsciously looked back. When he saw what was happening in front of him, his eyes narrowed sharply.


    Now he finally understood why the ocean Troll stopped. It was not the Conscience Discovery of the ocean troll, but the intervention of external forces.


    I saw that the right hand of the sea troll, starting from the elbow joint, broke in response to the sound.


    The sound of "boom" just now was not that the sea Troll was going to fight trom, but the sound of falling into the water when the sea Troll broke his right hand and fell into the sea.


    The Trident, on the right hand of the sea troll.


    It was because his right hand was broken that the Trident stopped in front of trom.


    Trom had a lot of speculation, but he didn''t think the answer would be like this. After knowing the truth, now another question comes: Why did the right hand of the ocean Troll suddenly break?


    Is there any unknown danger in this field?


    Trom thought it was wrong. Last time, the purification garden has been done once, which has seriously damaged the reputation of sky Machinery City. This time they hold the new star competition, which is also to make up for their reputation. They should not do anything on the field.


    It''s not the stadium itself, it''s the external cause.


    In fact, there is only one external cause, that is, trom and Onassis fight here. Trom himself is trapped and has no time and strength to cut off the ocean troll, so there is only one factor left


    When trom realized this, a familiar whisper came into his ear.


    "All worthless darkness is hidden in the shadow of light. No matter how beautiful a personality is, it needs ugliness to set off. Only by indulging in darkness and degeneration can we aftertaste the beauty of light."


    Trom seemed to think of something. He looked up and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    A human shadow appeared on the shoulders of the sea troll. His whole body was almost shrouded in the dark fog, only his eyes... Scarlet.


    Although the figure''s appearance was very vague, trom recognized it at a glance. It was Onassis who had been pulled into the sea by the vortex!


    Is it true, as he guessed, that Onassis cut off the sea Troll''s right hand and saved himself?


    However, does Onassis really have the strength to cut off the hand of the sea Troll?


    Trom, as the blood side, can''t do it. What does Onassis rely on?


    Trom felt confused. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to thank, question, or doubt himself?


    When trom was stunned, the sea Troll who lost his right hand roared with anger, and the huge sound waves shook the sea.


    If someone has studied the behavior expression of the troll family and used "proficient language" to analyze the troll''s roar, he will find that it is roaring: "humble reptile, damn it!"


    When the right hand breaks, the anger of the ocean Troll has reached its peak. It no longer even targeted trom, but Onassis on the shoulder.


    It manipulated the endless water energy and launched an attack on Onassis.


    Onassis, as if he didn''t feel it, still whispered the previous sentence repeatedly. When the water energy was about to approach Onassis, he finally whispered, "indulge in darkness and degeneration..."


    As the voice fell, Onassis''s Scarlet eyes suddenly flashed a crazy light.


    "Feel... Beautiful..." Onassis''s voice suddenly became ethereal, because his figure had disappeared.


    When the crowd caught his position again, they found that Onassis had come to the left shoulder of the sea troll. At the same time, the sea Troll''s right elbow fell directly to the shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, whether trom or the audience outside, they immediately realized that it was really the hand of the sea Troll cut off by Onassis?


    But how did he do it? Onassis was so fast that most of the audience didn''t see how he did it.


    The sea Troll''s right hand was broken from his shoulder. He shouted in pain and attacked Onassis again.


    This time, Onassis still whispered slowly and disappeared again before the attack of the sea Troll arrived.


    With the appearance of scarlet eyes, people found that Onassis was suspended in front of the sea troll.


    The sound of falling into the water burst, and the sea Troll''s left hand fell.


    Trom''s eyes flashed shock and doubt. What shocked him was the powerful battle of Onassis. What surprised him was that he still didn''t see clearly how Onassis cut off the limbs of the sea troll.


    After the sea Troll lost both hands, it was obviously a little afraid. Although he was still shouting, his voice became much lower, and he looked at the figure of Onassis with fear in his eyes.


    The sea Troll did not attack again, but this time it was Onassis''s attack.


    Onassis raised his head slowly. He was still filled with black fog and could not see his specific situation, but his glowing scarlet eyes were printed in everyone''s heart, including the sea Troll!


    A strange laugh came out of Onassis''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, the figure of Onassis disappeared again.


    Trom didn''t know what had happened. He could only hear the continuous laughter. It was low at first, but the slow laughter became more and more crazy. Sometimes it was like a lover whispering in his ear, and sometimes it was like a madman comforting the world, sometimes far, near, up and down.


    Everyone was thrilled by the laughter, even the audience in the outfield.


    When the laughter stopped, the figure of Onassis appeared again. He hovered over the head of the sea troll, his head slightly tilted, and his scarlet eyes were crazy.


    Not miserable, any impurity madness.


    His eyes have been pure since the beginning. Even now, they are pure madmen.


    At first, everyone''s eyes were also attracted by the figure of Onassis, but the next second, everyone looked at the ocean troll.


    Because the sea Troll suddenly appeared red lines all over his body. When each line appears, it will burst out a lot of blood.


    With the spread of the red lines, the whole body of the ocean Troll has been misplaced.


    The head slipped half to the shoulder, and the shoulder was cut into several pieces. Countless knives were cut horizontally and vertically on the chest, revealing staggered cracks


    After an explosion, the sea Troll turned into countless pieces of meat and scattered into the sea.


    Everyone looked at the scene with shock. In that smile, Onassis gave the whole ocean troll


    Dismembered.


    In the rain of blood and minced meat, Onassis slowly raised his head and looked at trom in the distance, slightly lifting the corners of his lips.


    He seemed to say: it''s you.


    At this moment, trom felt as if he had been stared at by the terrible bishop of the demon monastery.


    The whole back was suddenly cool.


    Trom subconsciously choked, trying to keep his voice from shaking: "I... Admit defeat."

 Chapter 1660

    Everyone felt chilly behind the last violent scene of Onassis.


    Especially those who have fought with Onassis, that kind of feeling is the deepest. According to the strength shown by Onassis just now, killing them is a matter of minutes. At first, they seemed to have fought with Onassis. Now I think it''s probably that Onassis is pitying them?


    Even jabbo, who is recognized as the strongest apprentice and the first in the potential seed list, doesn''t think he can knock down the ocean Troll as easily and freehand as Onassis after watching the game.


    Onassis seemed to have entered another realm.


    Therefore, everyone present can understand trom''s admission of defeat. It may be a blessing to be in the same era with such a player, but it is a sad thing to be in the same field with him.


    After trom conceded defeat, there was silence in the audience, which seemed to reflect on the game and self pity.


    It was not until the voice of the narrator awakened the people: "the game is over. The philosopher from uto college won the final championship of the new star competition! Congratulations!"


    "It''s a pity that the magic deer didn''t come to the last step, but his performance is undoubtedly wonderful. At the same time, I congratulate him on winning the second place in the new star competition."


    After the voice fell, the audience cheered. Although the game was unexpected at the end, it has to be said that the game brought them a great sense of impact.


    When the audience cheered, a man in elegant clothes stood at the end of the boundless field, looking at the jubilant ocean with complex light in his eyes.


    "Once a philosopher, how do you feel when you see your old friend win the championship?" A cool female voice came.


    The man wearing glasses and elegant clothes, who looks like an academic Professor, is Su yatutai, a "philosopher".


    When he saw the visitor''s face, he bent down and saluted: "mulberry leaf witch."


    Here comes the "golden umbrella" mulberry leaf. She looked up and down at Su yatutai with curious eyes: "you haven''t answered my question."


    Suya Tutai was silent for a moment: "I don''t feel much. He''s not me and I''m not him."


    "Oh? But I remember the last time you played against him, he seemed to respect you." The mulberry leaf witch flashed a faint light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Onassis never respects someone. All he respects is philosophy." Suyatutai whispered.


    Mulberry leaf: "philosophy? I remember, you should also love philosophy."


    "It was for the trust of Rabelais that he studied philosophy. It was different from his original intention... Onassis."


    "Although the original intention is different, don''t you also carry a philosophy book every day? You might as well try again."


    Suya Tutai didn''t reply, but his eyes flashed gloomily. He used to like philosophy, but he didn''t get strength from philosophy, so he turned to other schools. But Onassis told him with his own competition that philosophy is powerful and powerful enough to stand out from his peers. This made him feel as if he had experienced a absurd play of false life.


    The mulberry leaf witch waved her hand and turned away: "I believe you have a good mind. Anyway, since you have returned to the song of the deep sea, you''d better not call Rabelais a ''mentor'', or do you still want to return to uto college?"


    Although the mulberry leaf witch was in doubt, she did not wait for Su yatutai''s answer. Her figure had disappeared outside the field. Leaving Su yatutai alone, he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suya Tutai''s mood, probably no one will understand. Trom, who has just retired from the boundless field, is in a mood that no one can understand.


    Originally, trom thought he had a great chance to win the championship, but in the end, there was such a scene.


    However, trom recognized the strength of Onassis.


    He personally experienced that fighting with the sea Troll was a tie between hands and feet, so he could clearly realize how powerful Onassis was.


    If he didn''t take the initiative to admit defeat in the end, Onassis estimated that in less than a few seconds, he would end up like the dismembered ocean troll.


    However, what makes trom a little puzzled is that since they are so strong, it''s OK to show them directly at the beginning. Why stick together for so long.


    Trom couldn''t help looking at Onassis on the other side.


    They are now in the medical room and will not enter the last event of the new star competition - the crown awarding ceremony until they have rested and recovered.


    Trom was repaired by the medical team. He was injured in many places. Onassis was also surrounded, but listening to the conversation over there, he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    The only thing that''s wrong is the mood of Onassis.


    The eyes are still red and scary, and the corners of the mouth evoke a strange smile from time to time, which makes people very scared.


    This made the doctors who examined Onassis all misty. However, the people of the medical team are only responsible for recovering from physical injuries, and they can''t control Onassis''s mood.


    However, this makes trom feel a little different.


    I always felt that Onassis seemed to be a different person when he finally fought with the ocean troll. What happened to him?


    "What happened to him?" The same question, in a corner of the judgment room, farina was muttering in a low voice. She turned to Hydra nearby, "does the observer know?"


    Hydra was silent for a long time and said slowly, "why do you think something happened to him? He is still him."


    "Yes, he''s still him, but it''s obviously different to me. When I first met Onassis, I felt like an academic... Well, nerd; but just now he made me feel like a madman." Farina recalls.


    Hydra: "in my opinion, he is still him. Maybe he feels a little different, but the essence has not changed."


    After a pause, Hydra''s head slowly turned to the other side: "in fact, instead of asking me, you''d better ask the super dimensional wizard. He may know Onassis better than me."


    Farina followed heidra''s words and looked at Angel sitting aside: "Wizard pat, what do you think?"


    Angel mused, "how can I know if you don''t even know the observer? But I can give you a thought."


    Farina: "thinking?"


    Angel: "when Onassis finally appeared, he said a word repeatedly."


    Farina nodded. She remembered what Onassis said.


    ¡ª¡ªAll worthless darkness is hidden in the shadow of light. No matter how beautiful a personality is, it needs ugliness to set off. Only by indulging in darkness and degeneration can we aftertaste the bright and beautiful.


    "This sentence comes from an autobiography, the long road between day and night. The author is the protagonist in the book. He recorded his life in words."


    "Generally speaking, autobiography is not popular, but this autobiography is very special. It has attracted a burst of popularity and has even been adapted into drama in many countries, because the protagonist of this book is very special."


    "He is a dual personality."

 Chapter 1661

    In the daytime, he is the comforting priest who listens to the suffering of believers in the seminary. And at night, he will turn into a criminal executioner.


    At least four to five people are executed privately by him every year. When the author wrote the long road day and night, he had executed more than 100 people.


    When the author wrote this book, he didn''t think his actions were wrong.


    The people he killed were all the believers who comforted him and said they were ferocious.


    In the daytime, he listened to the believers'' disasters, and in the evening, he changed to the executioner to execute the disasters for the believers. Therefore, no believer will report him and let him live safely to the end. In the eyes of believers, the author saved them.


    If he had not written this book, no one would know the truth of those lost souls. He wrote this book because he was old and wanted to remember life before he died. Then he told the world that although he had dual personality and different days and nights, he enjoyed walking in the dark, which would make him feel the beauty of the day.


    "Walk in the dark and feel the beauty of the day?" After hearing angel''s words, farina seemed to think of something: "Onasis said similar words. Did he bring himself into the protagonist of this book?"


    Angel: maybe


    "If so, the changes in his body may really be the same as the protagonist in the long road between day and night, because of his dual personality." Farina realized the Tao. If it is a dual personality, it makes sense.


    Other judges were also listening to farina''s conversation with angel, Someone whispered: "I''ve heard that the other personality of a person with dual personality is often an extreme personality completely contrary to the master. The master will be repressed in reality, and the vice personality is born in repression, which will completely release his nature, so he will show extreme personality."


    "It sounds good. On the road of witches, depression itself is an obstacle to curb the road ahead, but depression can''t be avoided. If you have a vice personality, you can easily solve this difficulty."


    "That said, it''s hard to say whether the vice personality will listen to you. Moreover, dual personality itself is rare."


    Angel also heard the conversation of these people. He wanted to tell them that there is actually a mysterious prop in the world that can directly give birth to dual personality.


    For example, Frost''s "dark movement".


    However, Frost''s story is a secret after all. Mysterious things are also difficult for ordinary people to touch. There is no need to say it.


    "If Onassis is really a dual personality, his behavior can be explained. But where does his power come from? His power feels many times stronger than when he first saw it. It is impossible that his power can be born out of thin air once his personality is changed." Someone asked.


    Many people also agree with this question. The power that Onassis finally showed is almost comparable to that of a formal wizard. Has his personality changed and even his power changed?


    While everyone was talking, the head on the far right of Hydra opened his eyes.


    This was the first time that Hydra''s right head opened his eyes, which was different from that of his middle head. When his right head opened his eyes, people felt a strange sense of insight, as if their deepest secrets had been spied on.


    The feeling of standing naked in front of people is very uncomfortable.


    Everyone subconsciously showed a look of vigilance.


    In the eyes of Hydra''s right head, the people were indeed as they thought, and there was almost no secret in his eyes. Apart from those official wizards who used special defense techniques, he couldn''t see clearly. The most special one is... Angel.


    Angel didn''t use any technique, but heidra still couldn''t see him clearly. He seemed to have a green grain covering him. All spies are isolated by green lines.


    Heidera was a little regretful. He wanted to see angel''s details with his right head, but he didn''t succeed in the raid. However, the regret was only a moment. He was interested in angel, but it was only curiosity, and he didn''t have to explore it.


    Hydra slowly drew back his eyes and explained in the frown of the crowd, "I can see some energy tracks with my right eye."


    "I can answer your argument through the right head."


    Hydra explained why he opened his right head. Although people still felt offended, no one dared to question Hydra''s identity and status.


    "The question of where the power of Onassis comes from, in fact, is very simple. It comes from him. He had this power, but he didn''t show it at the beginning." Hydra stretched out her scaly hand and pointed to her right eye: "this is what my eyes tell me."


    "Didn''t show it at first. What the observer meant was that he was hiding?" Farina asked.


    "Maybe he is clumsy, or this power can only be exerted by another personality. Anyway, there is such a power in his body, and I haven''t explored the source of this power yet." A curious light flashed in hydra''s vertical pupil.


    At this time, the people also understood why Hydra paid so much attention to Onassis''s game. Maybe that''s the reason.


    After receiving the explanation from Hydra, someone sighed: "in this way, Onassis''s title is well deserved."


    "The young people of this generation are more and more demons." The speaker seemed to be talking about Onassis, but he couldn''t help glancing at angel.


    "I can''t wait to know what he will ask as a champion?"


    The new star competition is said to select supernovae. In fact, the deep-seated reason is very clear to the general public. It is to make up for the reputation damage caused by the purification garden to the sky Machinery City. Therefore, the rewards of the new star competition are very rich. Even those who are only shortlisted for the second round of the new star competition have the opportunity to enter the "endless corridor". Not to mention, the reward for the champion of this competition is naturally not low.


    In addition to entering the endless corridor, Onassis will also receive other rich rewards, such as entering the resource library of Infinite War Tower and selecting materials. Although it is much more common than the magic material library of the R & D Institute, it is also very good for an apprentice.


    In addition, you can also have an exclusive alchemy customization and put forward a request to the organizer.


    Although there is no scope limit for this requirement, it is only this time. Of course, if you mention it too much, the infinite battle tower will certainly not agree, and will consume this opportunity, so the players themselves will know.


    Onassis has become a champion and everyone is looking forward to it. What requirements will he put forward to the organizers?


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1662

    Everyone in the judging room was waiting for the crown awarding ceremony in the near future. However, while waiting, there was an unexpected episode.


    The door of the judgment room was pushed open and two witches came in from the outside.


    The person walking in front, even in airtight uniform, can''t hide the very exaggerated curve. Her appearance is mature and gorgeous, but because she wears glasses and meticulously sets her long wavy hair, she is less sexy and more abstinent.


    Behind her is a female apprentice in a pure white robe.


    The two men came in in in a rage. When a group of resident judges looked over, they didn''t care about the apprentices behind, but the well-dressed witch in front asked them to lower their heads and say hello: "Ms. Yada."


    In the sky Machinery City, when it comes to the one whose surname is Yada, the first thing everyone thinks of is Rosen, the famous "mechanical beast king" Yada.


    The person who is called "Lady Yada" is actually the daughter of the beast emperor Rosen.


    ¡ª¡ªMelissa Yada.


    Melissa nodded calmly to the resident judges, and then walked quickly in the direction of the special judge.


    As she passed angel, Melissa was slightly embarrassed, but nodded respectfully to him: "Wizard pat."


    The outsider didn''t know what Melissa was embarrassed about, but the client knew it very well.


    For a long time, Melissa was in charge of the sky tower in the underground market of the savage cave. When Angel climbed the tower before, he met Melissa.


    Originally, they had nothing to do with each other, but later, Baroque''s calculation of angel made Angel alert to Melissa.


    Today, angel is promoted to an official wizard and even a member of the R & D institute. When Melissa met angel again, she couldn''t help thinking of the previous events. If she had... Stopped Baroque, maybe it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now.


    Angel also understood the reason behind Melissa''s embarrassed expression. However, the real mastermind was Baroque, and angel''s hostility to Melissa was relatively small.


    Instead of saying anything more, he nodded politely to her and said casually, "director Melissa, what can I do for you?"


    Melissa: "I have something to discuss with your Excellency the observer."


    Angel naturally retreated to one side. Melissa breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked to the nearby side of Hydra.


    At this time, farina came to angel''s ear and whispered, "how do I feel that Melissa was a little uncomfortable when she saw you. What''s the secret between you?"


    Angel smiled: "when climbing the sky tower in the savage cave, Melissa was the director in charge at that time."


    "Oh? That''s all?"


    "Yes."


    Farina looked at Angel deeply, with disbelief in her eyes. However, she didn''t ask, because on the other side, Melissa had already talked to Hydra about her origin.


    Melissa didn''t deliberately lower her volume. Everyone in the judgment room could hear her voice.


    "Your Excellency, something has happened to Onassis. I hope you can go and help." Melissa''s tone was a little urgent, obviously anxious.


    Something wrong with Onassis? Everyone looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    The awarding ceremony will be held soon. The audience on the boundless field has not dispersed yet. They are excited to wait for this last moment. But then, what happened to champion Onassis? People also understood why Melissa''s tone was so hasty. It was indeed a very urgent time.


    "What happened?" Hydra''s voice was still dull, and there was a buzzing friction sound in her ears.


    Melissa motioned the apprentice behind her to come forward: "Heather, explain to your Excellency the observer."


    Some of the female apprentices in white robes did not dare to look directly at Hydra, but lowered their heads and said quickly, "your observer, my name is Heather, and I''m a member of the medical team. The thing is, the philosopher didn''t show any injuries after our examination, but his state is very strange..."


    Heather told the whole story.


    When Onassis went to the medical room, he still kept his scarlet eyes and laughed strangely from time to time. His mouth also repeatedly whispered the words of "darkness and light" in the previous finals.


    Originally, the medical team only had to be responsible for Onassis'' injury. After examination, Onassis was very healthy. They didn''t care about Onassis''s strange behavior at the beginning.


    But then something happened.


    "The philosopher seems to have returned to a moment of normalcy." Heather road.


    "Instant normal?" Hydra wondered, "what does that mean?"


    "His eyes were no longer red, nor did he continue to laugh, and he completely conveyed the logical message." Heather explained, "it''s just that there''s only a moment, and soon he''s back to his previous madness."


    Hydra pondered for a moment: "what do you mean he conveyed a complete logical message?"


    "In fact, the people of our medical team didn''t pay attention to the philosopher after confirming that he was not injured. The magic deer player in the medical room found and told us. The philosopher sent a signal for help to the magic deer in that instant of normal conditions."


    "For help?" Not only Hydra, everyone present focused on heather.


    It was the first time that Xisha was noticed by so many people. Her body trembled slightly and became a little nervous.


    Melissa simply stepped forward and said the rest instead of heather: "yes, trom received his distress signal at that time."


    Onassis was awake for a short time, so he used a Jabbar ciphertext that can transmit spiritual signals.


    The prototype of Jabbar ciphertext is a kind of "oracle" taught by the abyss demon God to believers. After years of modification and evolution, it finally evolved into a Jabbar ciphertext that can be used by wizards. Trom stays in the abyss all year round, so he happens to be able to interpret Jabbar ciphertext.


    In fact, there is still not much information.


    At first it was a simple distress signal, but then Onassis seemed to think of something. At the end, he added that he wanted to exercise the reward of the winner of the new star competition and hoped that the officials of Infinite War tower would suppress his demons.


    If it''s just a distress signal, maybe no one will care. However, since he proposed to exercise the winner''s reward and put forward a request to the official, this needs to be paid attention to.


    The medical team, after getting the news from trom, immediately found Melissa.


    Melissa immediately went to the medical room to see the situation and found that Onassis was indeed in a very strange state. If you don''t take the initiative to attack him, he will completely indulge in his own world, but if stimulated by the outside world, he will launch a crazy counterattack.


    Moreover, in this strange state, Onassis could not complete his behavior ability.


    Soon there will be the award ceremony. If Onassis cannot participate in the "ceremony", there will be a situation of tiger head and snake tail in the new star competition. Therefore, Melissa also attaches great importance to the situation of Onassis.


    However, Melissa didn''t find anything, and she couldn''t do anything about what Onassis called "heart devil".


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the award ceremony, Melissa could only quickly come to the judgment room and hoped that Hydra could give some suggestions.

 Chapter 1663

    After hearing Melissa''s story, Hydra frowned a little: "suppress the demons? Let me see."


    While Hydra was meditating, Melissa heard the rustle of people around her and began to talk.


    "Can it be said that the vice personality robbed the flesh and made the master fall into a deep sleep?" Someone mused.


    "Maybe so." The crowd whispered: "before, I thought that having a dual personality might be helpful in the wizard''s road, but I forgot that it''s not easy to control the Deputy personality. It''s easy to seize the main personality."


    "I think it''s too early to assert. No one can be sure of Onassis''s main and Deputy personality. Maybe he''s the master now, and what''s sleeping is the Deputy personality?"


    "No matter whether Onassis''s current personality is the master or the deputy, since the ceremony will be held later, the personality with reason must come out, not the current crazy personality."


    Melissa was confused. What is the main and Deputy personality? They mean that Onassis has a dual personality? Isn''t he talking about the heart devil? Does the heart devil mean vice personality?


    Melissa thought for herself. If it''s a dual personality, it seems to really make sense, but why are all the people in the judgment room so sure it''s a dual personality?


    Melissa had wanted to ask, but at this time, Hydra woke up from meditation, and there was a ghost of a giant snake behind him, which was the symbol of the "snake in the tree" school he believed in.


    From the appearance of the giant snake phantom, it can be seen that Hydra said he was meditating, but he was also making some kind of prophecy.


    Melissa looked forward to Hydra, hoping that he could give a solution.


    Hydra pondered for a moment: "the snake in the tree didn''t tell me the answer, but fate doesn''t mean everything. I can go and have a look with you."


    Melissa''s eyes brightened and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that heidera had agreed, he followed Melissa out. When heidera passed angel''s side, he suddenly paused because his leftmost head moved.


    This is the left head of Hydra, the first movement.


    After thinking for a moment, heidera opened the eyes of the middle head and looked at Angel: "super dimensional wizard, why don''t you join us?"


    Hydra''s sudden invitation stunned everyone. I don''t understand why heidera suddenly called angel, especially Melissa. She looked at heidera and angel with a deep puzzled look in her eyes.


    "Why did you call me?" Angel asked directly.


    Hydra''s vertical pupil didn''t have any waves and said calmly: "after all, it''s the dual personality theory put forward by the super dimensional wizard. Maybe you can also help the situation of Onassis."


    Dual personality was put forward by angel? Melissa looked at angel in surprise. Angel had proposed dual personality before they had told the medical room? What''s going on?


    "I just read some useless idle books." Angel said.


    Hydra: "as long as it''s knowledge, it won''t be useless. And I think maybe you understand Onassis better than we do."


    Angel wanted to say something, but Melissa suddenly said, "it''s OK to just go and have a look. In fact, if you''re curious about Onassis, you can come together."


    Farina said at this time, "just right, I''m also curious about Onassis."


    When Melissa saw her speak, her eyes flashed with joy. She also intended to invite farina, but farina is a member of the R & D institute. Her status is very high, and Melissa can''t call each other. As for Hydra, it was because she had an old friendship with her that Melissa called Hydra first.


    Now farina wants to have a look. Angel thinks about it and nods.


    As Melissa said, I''m just going to see it anyway.


    Although Melissa said that those who are interested can go together, the only people who really go to the medical room are heidra, farina and angel.


    Soon, they came to the medical room.


    The medical room is now closed, and the members of the medical team are in the corridor, including the wounded "magic deer" trom.


    Melissa inquired with the people outside, turned her head and said, "just now, because she wanted to test Onassis''s stress, he had attack feedback. In order to avoid hurting others, she locked him in the medical room temporarily."


    "At present, his situation has stabilized."


    While Melissa was talking, angel noticed that the antler hat boy, trom, leaning against the corridor, was staring at himself with bright eyes.


    Angel remembered quiny''s words before. In fact, trom was also a poor man who was cheated by his mentor.


    With this in mind, angel nodded to trom, which was a face-to-face meeting.


    When trom saw angel''s response, he was obviously flattered. He hesitated and wanted to come up. But before he could move, angel turned his head.


    Because Melissa opened the door of the medical room.


    The medical team stayed outside, and Melissa and her party filed in.


    Trom looked at the figure disappearing behind the door and sighed with some regret.


    When they entered the medical room, the first thing they heard was a strange smile. Laughter is not strange. Previously, Onassis made this creepy smile at the last moment of the finals.


    After the laughter, he began to repeat the words "darkness and light".


    On the way to the medical room, Melissa had learned from farina that angel judged that Onassis might be a dual personality because of what he said.


    One comes from the words in the autobiography "long road day and night".


    Listening to Onassis''s mumbling, Melissa couldn''t help glancing at angel¡ª¡ª


    Angel can see a little, and quickly understand what''s inside and outside. Perhaps, as Hydra said, he knew Onassis better than everyone else.


    Although there are several more people in the cramped room. However, Onassis did not pay attention to them. He still stood in a dark corner and fell into his own world.


    His eyes were scarlet and bright, and he felt like a crazy vampire bat in the dark. However, the people present were not ordinary people and did not care about this infiltrating atmosphere at all.


    Melissa looked at Hydra, who was staring at Onassis quietly with her cold vertical pupils, as if observing something.


    After a long time, Hydra pondered, "his consciousness and ID are one, and it doesn''t seem inappropriate. In other words, the super dimensional wizard''s guess should be right."


    Onassis is a dual personality.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for consciousness and ID to achieve such harmony.


    "Is there any way to solve it, sir observer? At least, wake up his master?" Melissa said.


    Not to mention that Onassis has made a request to the infinite battle tower as a new star champion. Just waiting for the ceremony of awarding the crown and awarding the prize can not be delayed. Therefore, Onassis must wake up as soon as possible.


    Hydra thought for a moment: "dual personality is the self division of his ID consciousness. It is difficult for outsiders to think of a way to completely solve it. However, if it is just to awaken the sleeping personality, there is no way."

 Chapter 1664

    Melissa''s eyes brightened: "the message that Onassis had sent to trom itself only said to suppress the heart devil, not to completely solve the heart devil. According to his own meaning, it should be enough to awaken his sleeping personality."


    When Hydra said that she could awaken the sleeping personality, Melissa thought that the matter should be solved smoothly. However, what she didn''t expect was that Hydra added: "although there are ways to awaken the sleeping personality, it may not be suitable for the current situation."


    In Melissa''s puzzled eyes, Hydra explained the reason.


    After he determined that this was a dual personality, the solution he came up with was "spiritual intervention".


    Make spiritual interference in Onassis''s current personality. Whether hypnosis or mental induction, as long as he loses control of the physical body and leaves a gap for the master.


    However, spiritual interference requires a premise, and the other party''s thinking and reason must at least conform to a certain logic. You don''t need each other''s thinking to conform to the mainstream, even an extremist pervert can, as long as your thinking conforms to logic.


    However, Hydra carefully checked that Onassis''s thinking is confused and can''t carry out normal spiritual intervention at all.


    "Of course, normal intervention can''t work, and forced intervention can be taken. However, there is a risk. After all, Onassis''s dual personality shares the same body. Forced means are very likely to cause heavy damage to Onassis''s spiritual power." Hyderabad paused: "the most important thing is that it will take a long time to sort out even if forced intervention is chosen."


    Melissa now understands that even if the method of spiritual intervention is successful, it will not awaken the master of Onassis in a short time.


    But the ceremony of awarding awards and crowns will be held soon. The bow and arrow have been put on the string. If the audience is suddenly told that they want to change the award ceremony, the future trouble is hard to imagine.


    "How much time will it take to force intervention?" Melissa asked again after much thought.


    "At least ten days, maybe even a month." Hydra road.


    Melissa frowned. If it were a day or two, she might be able to drag it off. After all, the players need to rest, which is a good reason. The audience should be able to accept even if they complain.


    But if it''s ten days, it''s too long. They hold the new star competition to expand the influence of sky Machinery City. The award ceremony is the most practical means of publicity, which can well wash the negative evaluation caused by purifying the garden before. Ten days later, the upsurge of public opinion had already subsided, and the publicity was not as strong as it is now.


    So in ten days, it''s completely out of Melissa''s consideration. It can even be said that even if you give up giving gifts to the champion, you should complete the award as soon as possible.


    Of course, giving up the gift to Onassis is the last choice.


    "Ten days is too long to last that long. Lord observer, apart from the method of forced intervention, is there no other way to awaken his master?" Asked Melissa.


    Hydra mused, "if I want to solve it in a short time, I can''t think of it for the time being."


    There was disappointment in Melissa''s eyes.


    At this time, farina suddenly said, "the situation is very clear now. Onassis''s main and auxiliary personality must be opposite, otherwise he would not turn to the outside world for help. According to some knowledge of dual personality, in this case, the best way to make the hidden personality emerge is to weaken the personality strength controlling the flesh."


    Melissa seems to have realized: "the water grain witch means..."


    "Beat his deputy personality into a coma, maybe the main personality will appear." Farina opened her hand.


    Melissa murmured in her heart: are alchemists so violent?


    However, although muttering, this suggestion seems to be good. Melissa couldn''t help looking at Hydra and wanted to hear Hydra''s views on the proposal.


    "No." Hydra shook his head directly and said, "as I said before, their personality seems to be independent, but in fact they are one. And they share the same body, you can''t completely separate them. Any negative weakening of Onassis is not only weakening the vice personality, but also weakening his master character. It can''t help him wake up."


    Falina''s method has now been denied.


    Melissa felt a little headache. Did she really go to the last step and simply don''t let Onassis appear at the award ceremony.


    However, it seems that this will also have an impact on the reputation of Infinite War Tower.


    But what if you don''t?


    Melania really couldn''t think of it. She looked at Hydra again with the help of her eyes.


    "I have no other way to recover in a short time." Hyderabad paused: "maybe you can ask your Excellency the beast emperor. Maybe he will have a way."


    The animal king in hydra''s mouth is Melissa''s father, Rosen Yada.


    "He has some things. He has been in the R & D Institute recently. I don''t want to disturb him." Said Melissa. In fact, Melissa knew that even if she told her father, the response would be forced intervention. Ten days and a half months is ten days and a half months. It doesn''t matter.


    The purification of the garden is nothing in the eyes of the beast king Rosen. Holding the new star competition was also decided by the high-level vote of Infinite War Tower, and it was not Rosen''s opinion.


    He doesn''t care about these reputation problems at all.


    In other words, when you reach a high level, you won''t care too much about things that are not your own interests. Even those who used to sleep together can be abandoned at will. There was irony in Melissa''s eyes and the image of her mother came to mind.


    Farina should also testify: "there''s something going on in the R & D institute. Your Excellency, the beast emperor, may not care about this side in a short time."


    When farina finished, she glanced at angel. The beast king is now watching Ivo About Sprite, this is the news from angel.


    "There''s no way." Hydra''s outspoken words made Melissa press her temples with a headache.


    At this time, heidera suddenly turned his head and looked at Angel: "do you know what the super dimensional wizard has to say?"


    This sudden question made Melissa turn her eyes to angel. Before, it was clear that Hydra could come alone, but he called angel, and now he asked angel''s opinion... Melissa thought to herself that Hydra was the figure at the top of the pyramid of prophecy, and his every move, word and deed must have some deep meaning.


    Can angel really solve it?


    Thinking of this, Melania''s eyes flashed and looked at angel with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 1665

    Angel did not answer immediately, but frowned and remained silent.


    On the contrary, it made Melissa''s expectations greater. Angel didn''t refuse immediately, which means that he may really have something to do.


    "It may not be of any use to the super dimensional wizard, but if it can be solved, my authority can decide to transfer the reward that Onassis asked for from the Infinite War Tower to you." Said Melissa.


    Angel glanced at Melissa. He really didn''t ask for the Infinite War Tower. After all, as a member of the R & D Institute, he can obtain more benefits.


    However, although he has no requirements, he can leave the opportunity to others.


    For example, brother Lyon.


    Similar to the rectangular corridor, which even frost appreciates as a strategic mystery, it is not obvious to improve the combat effectiveness of the apprentice. Angel can enter the moment free corridor with the identity of a member of the R & D Institute, but Lyon can''t.


    Lyon is a combatant again. He may not understand the meaning of the no square corridor now and will regret it when he grows up in the future.


    But it would be nice if Lyon could also have the opportunity to enter through this request.


    Angel can''t be a shadow family all his life. Lyon can grow up by himself is the key. Without rectangular corridor, you can challenge layer by layer according to your own strength, which is very suitable for the growth of Lyon.


    With this in mind, angel replied, "I do have some ideas."


    Melissa''s eyes twinkled with anticipation, waiting for angel''s words, but angel just said that she had an idea, but she didn''t mean to explain.


    "I don''t know if it''s feasible, but I can try."


    Angel stepped forward, did not start immediately, but turned around and looked at them silently. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning of driving was obvious.


    "Do we need to avoid it? Do you have any secrets?" Farina asked curiously.


    "It''s not a secret, but this method was passed on to me by my mentor. I can''t show it to the public without his consent." Angel solemnly pushed the pot on Sanders.


    Farina and Melissa looked at each other. They couldn''t find out whether what angel said was true or false, but he couldn''t lie to Sanders.


    After all, it was handed down by Sanders. Maybe it''s some kind of secret method. If you don''t want to show it to others, you can understand it.


    Thinking of this, they nodded and turned away.


    When heidera turned around, angel suddenly asked, "in fact, I have always wondered, your excellency, why do you think I have a way?"


    Before that, angel didn''t plan to come to the medical room at all. It was also heidera who called him.


    "Is it prophecy?"


    Hydra''s footsteps paused, the left head of the three heads turned his head, slowly opened his eyes ¡Û his eyes were dark, and the left head had no eyes.


    "It''s not prophecy." The left head speaks in a deep and hoarse voice, which is an extremely ancient tone. It seems that you can feel the passage of time: "my left head is the embodiment of my intuition. Intuition will not tell me the answer, but will guide me in the direction."


    At first, heidera didn''t intend to call angel, but when he passed angel, there were some changes in his left head. Hydra answered the reason for the change of his left head, but his left head represents intuition.


    For Hydra, intuition is sometimes more reliable than prediction. Since angel is the source of intuition, it may be helpful in this matter.


    So heidela called angel to the medical room.


    "It turns out that my intuition does lead in the right direction." After Hydra left this sentence, she left the medical room with Melissa and farina.


    In the dark medical room, angel was the only one left.


    "Intuition?" Angel whispered silently. He specifically asked Hydra, but he wondered why the blood night shelter did not stop the prophecy. He thought the blood night shelter had failed. If it''s intuition, it''s not prophecy. Blood night shelter really can''t be protected.


    After determining that the blood night shelter did not fail, angel refocused his attention on Onassis.


    Angel walked slowly to Onassis. He didn''t respond. Just like the people in the medical team before, he wouldn''t make any action as long as he didn''t show hostility.


    Onassis gave angel the same feeling as before, just as pure as the angry minister.


    It''s really hard to find the change of Onassis unless his expression is different.


    Angel said hello to him. Onassis just glanced at angel with scarlet eyes and gradually fell into his own meditation. Obviously, he has feedback on sound, but as Hydra said, there is no other logical behavior.


    Like a quiet madman.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to speak in an obscure way, and you don''t have to always adhere to philosophy." Angell make complaints about it.


    However, angel''s voice just fell. Onassis murmured madly, "all the worthless darkness is hidden in the shadow of light."


    Angel: "well, it seems that I''m wrong. Even if the thinking has reached an impasse, philosophy is still engraved in the bone."


    After determining the situation of Onassis, angel began to embark on the so-called "solution".


    He stretched out his slender hand and gently snapped his fingers in front of Onassis.


    The strange wave with the smell of nightmare shrouded Onassis in an instant. Under the influence of this strange energy, his scarlet eyes seemed to fall into a trace of confusion, and then slowly closed their eyes


    This is angel''s solution.


    Bring the vice personality of Onassis to the wilderness of dreams.


    Once, angel applied this method to Roland. However, Roland''s situation is somewhat different from that of Onassis. Roland took the initiative to show the second personality and hide the master; Because Rolando''s second personality was created by Frost''s "dark movement", it was completely immune to any mental control and could not interfere with him. In addition, the master was always unwilling to come out. At that time, sanders and xiuis had no way to take Rolando''s second personality.


    Onassis, on the other hand, is a vice personality occupying the flesh, but the master has no way to get out, so it is fundamentally different from Roland''s situation.


    However, Rolando''s situation is actually more serious because he is completely immune to mind control.


    The second personality of Roland, angel can bring it to the wilderness of dreams; In the case of Onassis, angel thought it would be simpler.


    It is true.


    When Angel exiled Onassis''s deputy personality into the boundless wilderness of dreams, Onassis''s closed eyes immediately opened.


    However, at this time, Onassis''s eyes were no longer scarlet, but normal. Looking at the rotation track of his pupils, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mobile reading access: M

 Chapter 1666

    "Are you awake?" Angel asked softly, sitting in a chair on one side.


    Onassis raised his head and looked around. Finally, he fixed his head on Angel: "did you save me, my lord?"


    Angel: is there anyone else around besides me


    Onassis thought for a moment, stood up solemnly, saluted angel and said, "thank you, sir."


    "No thanks. After all, you used your reward to win the new star championship." Angel waved his hand and asked carelessly, "how do you feel now?"


    Onassis buried his head, stretched out his hand and squeezed his fist: "it feels good."


    "That''s good. Then you prepare. There will be a coronation ceremony later."


    Seeing that angel seemed ready to leave, Onassis flashed a trace of anxiety in his eyes: "but Sir, although I feel the situation is good, I can''t feel him. Sir, can you tell me where he is?"


    "He?" Angel looked at Onassis deeply: "you mean, your second personality. Or the devil in your mouth?"


    Onassis was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    "Can you tell me what you want him to do? Since he wants to occupy your body, it shows that he is also very bad for you." Angel looked at Onassis quietly.


    Onassis looked a little dodgy, but in angel''s eyes, he still dared not tell lies.


    "He is me, I am him."


    Angel: "just one reason?"


    Onassis lowered his head, but did not answer again. Angel thought for a moment and simply changed his way to ask, "with your ability, you should not be unaware of his existence. Since you are aware of it, why do you let him go?"


    In the narrow medical room, the air was silent for a long time.


    Finally, Onassis answered: "his appearance was an accident, an uncontrollable accident. I didn''t like his appearance at first, but everything has two sides."


    "... his appearance may bring many hidden dangers, but it also gives me great benefits. For example, it gives me a rapid understanding of Descartes philosophy, which is the cornerstone of my understanding of the world."


    Descartes philosophy is a school of philosophy created by mathematician Descartes. It is different from the classical philosophy of philon and the natural and humanistic philosophy pursued by Pythagoras. Descartes philosophy pursues absolute rationality, emphasizes the breadth of thinking and the depth of knowledge, and analyzes all things rationally.


    It seems to have something to do with science.


    It is true that today''s wizard world does not separate the so-called "science". Science is mixed with philosophy. Just like the ancient earth described by Jon, philosophy and mathematics were mixed at that time, allowing God to explain the world and mathematics to explain the reason.


    It seems absurd and uninhibited, but there is a certain logic inside.


    Philosophy is a broad concept, which contains the collision of different thoughts, especially Descartes'' philosophy.


    It can be said that among all philosophical schools, angel most appreciates Descartes philosophy.


    Onassis said that the cornerstone of his understanding of the world is Descartes philosophy. This means that he is actually a rational school. It is precisely because the rational school has a very wide tolerance intensity. He can easily analyze the materialistic idealism of philosophy and take their core for his own use.


    "Can the division of personality lead to the progress of Descartes'' philosophy?" Angel thought, "that is to say, your rationality and sensibility are separated in two personalities?"


    According to Angell''s understanding, the unnecessary sensibility is thrown away, and rationality occupies the dominant personality, which makes Onassis''s understanding of Descartes philosophy advance by leaps and bounds.


    Onassis shook his head: "it is not the separation of rationality and sensibility, but the adult''s understanding direction is correct. My master has all rationality, and only impulse is left in my deputy personality."


    Onassis''s answer made angel''s basic brain make up a story.


    Onassis divided his personality into two in a "chance". He was worried at the beginning, but the master''s complete rationality gave him unparalleled advantages over the Descartes philosophy he studied. Therefore, even if it becomes a dual personality, for Onassis, who pursues philosophy, this not only does not block his way forward, but also becomes an existence similar to "golden finger", which enables him to quickly climb the peak of philosophy.


    This also explains why Onassis is so young and his research on philosophy is so profound.


    However, angel still has some doubts.


    "Since your master occupies all rationality and benefits you a lot, why do you care about your impulsive vice personality?" Asked angel.


    Onassis pondered this question for a long time before answering: "as your excellency said before, I can indeed detect the existence of sub personality. Even when I occupy the dominant personality, I have the opportunity to expel him completely through the power of philosophy."


    "But I can''t do that."


    Onassis raised his head and looked straight at angel, his eyes pure bright: "because he represents my recklessness, he is my unprovoked emotion. Philosophy sometimes needs not only reason, but also some impulse."


    What Onassis pursues is the peak of philosophy. In his view, philosophy has no end, just like truth. The pursuit of philosophy is actually the pursuit of truth.


    The study of philosophy cannot always be just reason. In fact, the arguments of many philosophers are put forward in anger and impulse. Therefore, Onassis, who represents the impulsive second personality, is absolutely impossible to peel him off.


    Therefore, after waking up, Onassis could not perceive the existence of the second personality, so he asked Angel anxiously.


    "I see." Angel accepted the reason of Onassis, and what he said is indeed true, even in any discipline.


    Absolute reason is the basis of research and development, but impulse and blood can sometimes become the help to ignite the future.


    "Your Excellency, can you tell me where he is now?" There was a flash in Onassis'' eyes.


    Angel sensed Onassis''s vice personality, and in Onassis''s anxious urging, he said, "he is now moving towards the dark wilderness with his back to the sun."


    Onassis was stunned and didn''t understand angel for a moment.


    Darkness and sunshine? Is this a philosophical speculation?


    Onassis began to think.


    However, he thought too much. Angel only described a fact. He exiled Onassis''s deputy personality in the wilderness of dreams, just in a cross zone of cloudy and sunny. Onassis''s deputy personality did not hesitate to turn his back to the sun and move forward to a dark place.


    Seeing that Onassis seems to have misunderstood his words, angel did not explain more, but continued: "I can release him at any time. Are you sure you can suppress him now? After all, the award ceremony will be held in the boundless field soon. No one hopes that there will be an accident at the time of award."

 Chapter 1667

    Onassis nodded without hesitation: "no problem. His appearance was an accident. Although my master occupied all rationality, there were still some emotions to connect with the vice personality. At that time, I suffered some injuries and could not restrain the emotions of connection during the game with trom, which released him from the depths of my heart."


    Now his mood has slowly returned to its place and has been able to suppress his vice personality.


    Angel looked into Onassis'' eyes and could see that he was not lying.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded: "that''s good."


    With angel''s consent, Onassis breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at angel with expectation and curiosity. He also wanted to know where his deputy personality was hidden?


    Onassis guessed many possibilities and even thought that angel would take out some kind of alchemy props and release the detained vice personality.


    However, angel just casually stretched out his hand, gently tapped the table with his knuckles, and fell with the crisp sound. Onassis suddenly settled in his place, and the vice personality he could not perceive directly appeared in his consciousness.


    Onassis did not pursue the former whereabouts of the vice personality, but closed his eyes and began to suppress the vice personality.


    A few minutes later, Onassis opened his eyes.


    "It''s over?" Asked angel.


    "It''s over." Onassis nodded, his eyes still pure and clear, not scarlet. Obviously, as he said, he succeeded in suppressing the vice personality.


    "That''s good." Angel stood up, and now that Onassis had recovered, he was ready to leave here.


    When Angel turned his back to Onassis and walked towards the gate, Onassis hesitated in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment or shouted, "Sir, can you ask me a question?"


    Angel stopped and turned to look at Onassis.


    "Where is the wilderness that your excellency said before?" At the beginning, Onassis thought that what angel said was something with philosophical significance, but when he accepted the memory from the vice personality, he found that the vice personality was indeed walking with the sun in a vast wilderness.


    Although vice personality has no reason, it doesn''t feel wrong. Onassis shared the perception of vice personality. The vast wilderness is like a real wilderness, which seems to exist in a corner of the world.


    But could that wilderness really exist? Onassis analyzed it himself and felt something wrong. After all, the vice personality is just a conscious thought. It is difficult for him to get rid of his noumenon, and it is impossible to feel the gentle breeze and sunshine in the wilderness so clearly. It''s just like your deputy personality, with an independent body.


    Therefore, Onassis is too curious. Where does angel place the vice personality?


    "Where do you think it will be?" Angel did not answer the question.


    "Like in reality, but also like in illusion..." Onassis said the confusion in his heart, "because of my deputy personality, it is impossible to give birth to a flesh body out of thin air."


    After hearing Onassis''s answer, angel smiled: "maybe under the distant starry sky, the cloud rattan flowers are really blooming quietly."


    Angel replied to Onassis with the words in the inaudible voice.


    Being is perceived. Since Onassis perceives existence, who can determine its existence?


    When Angel finished speaking, he cancelled the magic barrier arranged in the room, opened the door and went out. Onassis was left alone to think quietly about the question of "existence or not".


    After coming out of the medical room, I saw Melissa and others outside the door without accident.


    Melissa thought angel would stay inside for a long time, but she didn''t expect that angel would come out in ten minutes. The time is unexpectedly short.


    "How''s it going? Is it still not successful?" Although Melissa was asking, her mental tentacle had extended into the medical room. At that time, Onassis was still thinking about the problem of "sense of existence", and Melissa didn''t notice it for a moment.


    "It seems that he is still in a daze." At this time, farina also saw the situation in the room and turned to Angel: "is there any difficulty?"


    Angel did not speak, but heidra next to him said, "it has been solved."


    Melissa and farina turned to look at Hydra at the same time. Melissa said in a hesitant voice, "the observer means that his master has awakened?"


    Hydra nodded and the leftmost head aimed at Angel: "the super dimension wizard really has a way to solve his problem. It seems that my intuition is not wrong."


    Angel smiled faintly: "it''s just the shadow of the teacher."


    Hydra''s left head also smiled, but the smile was full of deep meaning: "is it really what your Excellency the phantom taught you?"


    Angel''s eyes flickered: "of course."


    The left head opened his eyes, and the dark eye socket looked seeping: "as I said before, my left head''s intuition is very accurate."


    Hydra just left such a sentence, then turned her head and said nothing. But Angela understood that maybe heidera had seen it. He just threw the pot to Sanders.


    Being sensed by Hydra''s intuition, there''s no way.


    Angel doesn''t care. However, prophecy is the ability of wizards. It''s really itchy.


    While angel was talking to heidra, Melissa and farina had entered the medical room.


    Before long, they came out, followed by Onassis who had recovered.


    This time, everyone saw that Onassis''s eyes were not as scarlet as before, but a normal color, and there were no strange words in his mouth. After he came out, he saluted angel at the first time: "thank you for your help."


    Angel nodded.


    Onassis went behind the members of the medical team again, looked at trom and said heartily, "thank you."


    Previously, when Onassis''s vice personality occupied the flesh, he tried all means to fight for a second or two for the main personality to break free. At that time, the only person around him who noticed his situation was trom, so he sent a distress signal to trom.


    If trom didn''t report the situation to others, it might not be so smooth, so trom is also the person Onassis needs to be grateful.


    Trom scratched the sideburns exposed at the edge of the antler hat, and said with some embarrassment, "nothing."


    Onassis solemnly took out a crescent shaped succinic stone from his pocket and handed it to trom: "this is my gift of thanks."


    Trom was stunned and took it. Succinate can make wizards concentrate more when meditating. It is a rare mineral. However, the value is not particularly high, so trom will take it.


    Seeing that trom accepted the succinic stone, Onassis bowed his head and whispered, "the gift of bathing in the moonlight is my distant gift."


    Trom didn''t understand what Onassis was talking about, but when his voice fell, trom clearly felt that the succinic stone in the palm seemed to emit a weak but glittering light, as if he really held the moonlight in a trance.


    Trom didn''t know what he meant, but Angel understood Onassis.


    The meaning of this sentence itself is nothing special. It is probably the aristocratic elegance of "you give me cassia twigs, I give you moonlight", which contains the meaning of "respective growth".


    Onassis obviously recognized trom and gave him a hand of moonlight in the name of "respective growth".


    However, the origin of this sentence is very interesting.


    He comes from the "feast dance charm", which is the adult opera that Lord Jingji encouraged angel to see at the Meixiang Grand Theater in the night devil city.


    The extraordinary plot and bold performance are amazing.


    Angel did not expect that Onassis knew this sentence.


    I''m a well read person. I can find it in this kind of opera... Well, philosophy.

 Chapter 1668

    After Onassis woke up, the sudden accident was satisfactorily solved.


    Although farina and Melissa are curious about what method Angel used to awaken the master of Onassis, it involves the secret of knowledge after all. In the wizarding world, knowledge is the most precious. Angel is unwilling to say, and they have no reason to continue to ask.


    "Now that Onassis has regained consciousness and trom''s injury is almost fine, it''s time to prepare for the final award." After Melissa finished, she thanked angel and reiterated her previous commitment.


    After all this, she told trom and Onassis to wait backstage first, and then went to the boundless stadium to prepare for the award ceremony.


    The backstage of the contestants and the judging room are in the same direction. Because of the way, they leave together.


    However, angel, farina and Hydra walked in front, while trom and Onassis silently walked in the rear.


    Onassis looked at the back of angel in front of him and couldn''t help recalling the previous events.


    He always felt that the wilderness he went to was not simple.


    Where the hell is that? Onassis followed the crowd and thought as he walked.


    While Onassis was meditating, a dull voice suddenly came: "do you regret it?"


    The speaker was Hydra with three heads. Hydra''s left and right heads turned at a strange angle, as if they were talking to the people behind him.


    Onassis was stunned. At first, he didn''t react. He thought that Hydra was not asking himself. Until Hydra asked for the second time, "Mingming won the new star championship and had a good reward, but he made a meaningless request. Do you regret it?"


    This time, Onassis understood that the other party was talking to himself.


    In fact, Onassis did not communicate with Hydra, but the identity of the other party was there, and he didn''t refuse to answer.


    Onassis thought for a moment and shook his head. "No regrets."


    Hydra: "why?"


    "This is not a meaningless request. If I can''t restrain the demons at that time, my master might fall into a deep sleep forever."


    Hydra shook his head: "No. your vice personality has no complete logical behavior ability. Even without external assistance, he will return to the position of vice personality sooner or later."


    Onassis wondered why Hydra was so sure? But at the thought of each other''s identity, one of the 18 observers of Guanxing church, the doubt dissipated immediately.


    Maybe it was prophecy that made him see the future.


    Onassis thought for a moment, Or shake your head: "Even if it''s true, I don''t regret it. I can''t predict the future. For me, there are countless butterflies pulling the line of destiny in front of me. I don''t know the trajectory of butterflies, nor whether this line of destiny will collapse in the middle. All these are full of unknowns. It''s better to have a doomed present than looking forward to uncontrollable variables in the future."


    Hydra took a deep look at Onassis. He was just curious about Onassis''s ideas, but he didn''t expect to be preached by him.


    But Hydra was not angry. The uncertainty of fate itself is the most attractive place, and what Onassis said is actually right.


    "Then I''ll ask another way. If it doesn''t happen, what are you going to ask?"


    Onassis thought about this problem for a long time. Until he was about to go backstage, Onassis said, "I probably hope... I can discuss philosophy with people."


    Onassis said this and glanced at angel again. In his opinion, angel may be able to understand his thinking. If he really has the opportunity to ask, he hopes to talk about philosophy with angel.


    Angel noticed Onassis'' eyes and probably understood what he thought. However, even if Onassis really made this request to him, angel probably wouldn''t agree.


    His research on philosophy is only superficial. It doesn''t matter if he talks casually, but he may not be qualified for philosophical speculation.


    If it were Jon, he might be interested. After all, much of angel''s understanding of philosophy comes from Jon. Jon not only understands the philosophy of the world, but also supports the philosophy of the whole earth.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the judging room, when the public judges learned that angel helped Onassis wake up the sleeping master, they all looked at angel with surprised eyes.


    It seems that it was meaningful for heidra to ask angel to go together.


    Hydra''s prediction surprised them. But angel can be so relaxed that he can solve the difficult problems at the first hearing, which is enough to show the depth of angel.


    Perhaps before, they still had the impression that "angel is just a novice wizard and may not have accumulated enough", but after that, the stereotype disappeared.


    As time went by, angel rested in the judgment room for half an hour, and finally the voice of narration rang out on the boundless field.


    "Let''s wait a long time. After a period of recovery, the players in the previous competition have fully recovered. Then, the last link of the new star competition, the award ceremony, will begin soon."


    Although this narrator is still a female voice, the voice is very low and elegant without the previous jump.


    Angel knew as soon as he listened that it should be Melissa.


    As Melissa''s voice fell, there was a roar of cheers from the boundless field.


    Although the final has ended, everyone else has stayed here except the official wizards and those who are not interested in the award ceremony. There are admirers of players, pure audiences and people with ulterior motives, but more witnesses.


    The final award ceremony, when almost all the players will appear.


    These players are undoubtedly the trendsetters of the wizard world in the southern region and the future era.


    Maybe they don''t have the strength to be one of them on the stage, but it is also a glorious participation to witness the rise of a supernova era.


    At this time, the short distance transmission in the center of the judgment room was also turned on.


    This means that judgment begins.


    This time, the judge appeared very low-key, and Melissa didn''t make a special introduction. On the contrary, when introducing the contestants into the stadium, Melissa made a very solemn announcement. This makes the players who have been waiting for a long time feel the importance attached to them by the infinite battle tower.


    Angel sat in an empty seat and looked down.


    It has been two hours since the end of the final, but when Angel returns to the boundless field, he can still feel the warm atmosphere on the field. It can be seen that the audience is still excited about the final ceremony.


    After the judges entered, with a noise, a huge light screen suddenly appeared in front of everyone and in the center of the dome.


    The floating light screen originally had a line of words: "venue card face: Manic Troll sea"


    However, when everyone noticed the light screen, the handwriting on it slowly changed.


    "Now make a face selection."


    "The face selection is complete: the road to glory."

 Chapter 1669

    Backstage of players in the boundless field.


    This is probably the most peaceful backstage player in the new star game so far. Nearly a hundred contestants sit or stand in such a large space, or look down against the wall, or float in silence in the air.


    Even the guy with the most sharp head dare not make any action at this time. Because the captains of the four law enforcement teams, according to the four directions, although they did not release the pressure, their gloomy eyes swept around the people, making people feel cold on their backs.


    "If anyone gets into trouble at this time, no matter how justified you are, I will directly cancel your award-winning qualification." It was one of the four law enforcement team leaders, a hunchback wizard with a magic wand. His skin was drooping and hugged gravity, but his eyes hidden behind his old skin were still gloomy.


    They came to the new star competition in order to qualify for the endless corridor. If you are disqualified, you will definitely regret it all your life.


    Therefore, under this threat, no one dares to pick the trouble lightly.


    Although it is rare for players to show signs of peace backstage, it is not quiet. The law enforcement team leader only asked not to cause trouble and did not prohibit them from communicating. Therefore, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, players are also interacting.


    For example, in the southeast corner, two people are communicating silently.


    "You seem to be restless these days. If you have anything on your mind, you might as well say it?" Serum squatted in the corner with heidian in his arms and looked at naushika shrouded in smoke on the other side.


    There was hesitation on nausica''s face, as if she wanted to say something, but finally she shook her head: "I have nothing, but you. I thought you would always indulge in your emotions. I didn''t think you were in the mood to pay attention to others, so you''re not sad now?"


    Serum''s eyes were a little dark, and he held heidian''s hand and tightened a little: "since heidian told angel that he would come back, I... Believe him."


    Naosika held the cigarette gun horizontally and spit out a smoke with rose fragrance: "he will come back, and he will become stronger and become your strongest arm."


    "I hope so." Serum paused: "I''m more curious about you than about me. Don''t change the subject. I don''t believe you have nothing."


    "... is it because of Reynolds?"


    After a moment of silence, nausica admitted, "it really has something to do with him. He... Invited me to do something. I was thinking whether to do it or not."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Everything has risks. It''s just a question of whether you can afford it." Nausica''s eyes were misty, and she didn''t know it was the smoke or confusion.


    "Can you bear it? Or what can you get if you pay the price?" Serum asked.


    "I don''t know, because there is a restricted area full of unknown, which may or may not be risky. Reynolds escaped from that place. His goal is to destroy it, and my goal is something inside." When she finished, she looked at serum and suddenly burst into laughter.


    She found that she was not as brave as serum.


    Nausica lifted her ears and hair, and serum dared to fuse the blue blood for the chance of almost dying. And myself, even the choice between these two options, are hesitating.


    Thinking of this, nausica had some hesitation in her heart, but she had some bias at this time.


    Serum didn''t know what nausica was feeling. He still asked along with her words, "what is it?"


    Nausica hesitated and said, "what I want is from that laboratory..."


    Nausica was interrupted in the middle of her speech because there was a sudden commotion not far away. They looked over and found that there was a huge door in the middle of the backstage.


    The door is slowly opening at this time.


    With the appearance of the crack in the door, dazzling white light shines from the inside.


    When everyone wondered what the door meant, a low and elegant female voice came into everyone''s ears: "players begin to enter."


    At the same time, the old hunchback wizard also said, "don''t be stunned. It''s time to go in. The final ceremony is the road of glory behind this door."


    The road to glory? While nausica was still thinking about what this meant, the door had been completely opened.


    Under the crowd, nausika and serum were pushed into the door one after another. The previous conversation was also forced to stop.


    When nuushika came out of the crowd, she was free to observe the situation around her.


    Clear blue sky, no clouds can be seen. Without the shelter of clouds, the sun shines directly down, shining the golden yellow of the land.


    The place where they are now is a somewhat deserted square. Although the ground has begun to crack, it is still very flat, with some artificial patterns.


    Each contestant was observing the surrounding situation. Finally, everyone''s eyes gathered in front of the square.


    A road full of tall stone pillars.


    This road leads directly to the mountain top not far away. Along the way, there are many stone pillars up to more than ten meters, extending to the mountain top.


    On the top of the mountain is a huge palace. The palace seems to be made of metal, which is reflective from a distance.


    At the main gate of the palace, there was a figure. I don''t know who it was.


    "This is the road to glory?" When nausica whispered to herself, a gust of wind suddenly blew.


    The sun shines directly on the skin, some slightly hot. The sudden wind brought a strange coolness.


    When she looked at the windy place, she saw a light screen in the middle of the square. The movement of the light screen brought a cool wind, which seemed to remind people to pay attention here.


    When everyone looked over, a row of words appeared on the light screen.


    Welcome to the path of glory.


    The typesetting shows where they are, but there is no other information.


    Everyone doesn''t know what to do next. Is it right here to look at each other? Or do you want to climb this glorious road to the top of the mountain?


    When people were confused, the characters on the light screen slowly appeared and changed.


    "No. 100 in the new star competition, shadow of the sky."


    With the appearance of this row of handwriting, the center of the light screen was like the water, creating a ripple, and a card with a faint light floated out of the light screen.


    Under the cool wind, the card fluttered down, spun in the air, and finally fell into the hands of a young man in blue in the corner.


    Someone nearby knew the young man and whispered, "I fought with him. He is the shadow of the air."


    This card is obviously deliberately blown into the hand of the empty shadow. Is this the reward of the empty shadow?


    People who are familiar with the shadow of space want to come forward and ask. But the empty shadow didn''t answer. He took the card and pondered for a moment, as if he were receiving some information.


    After a while, the shadow of the sky suddenly moved.


    Came to the edge of the square.


    Previously, the square was sealed by a strange force. Although you can see the situation outside, you can''t go out.


    However, the shadow of the air broke the prison. He was not limited by the boundary of the square and walked out of the square easily.


    And there seems to be a goal.


    Without hesitation, he ran towards the road leading to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1670

    When the action of the shadow of the sky was still full of doubts in the eyes of others, new words appeared again on the light screen.


    "No. 99 in the new star competition, Star River roaming."


    After this row of handwriting appeared, as in the case of empty shadow just now, there were ripples in the center of the light screen, and a new card emerged from the light screen. Under the noisy wind, the card finally landed on a man wearing a star robe.


    The people around whispered and soon pulled out the man''s identity.


    It is the star wandering Buddha.


    After he got the card, he was stunned for a while. Finally, without waiting for what others thought, he rushed out of the boundary of the square and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, doubts rose in everyone''s hearts¡ª¡ª


    Can it be said that the function of that card is actually to open the props at the boundary of the square and finally guide people to the top of the mountain?


    Because neither the shadow of the sky nor the wandering of the stars have told the truth, so people can only guess silently in their hearts.


    Nausica was also thinking and speculating, but soon she was free of these troubles. Because a row of words appeared on the light screen again.


    "98th place in the new star competition, king of BlackBerry!"


    BlackBerry means BlackBerry sea area. The king of blackberry is the king who conquered the BlackBerry sea area.


    The only people who will take this name and are qualified to be called the king of BlackBerry are the big pirates who once galloped the BlackBerry sea - nausica!


    As before, the new card appeared in the light screen. Finally, the card was blown down by the wind and floated in the direction of nausica.


    Before she really got the card, nausica had many guesses and imagination, but when the card fell into her hand, she found that the answer was actually very simple.


    The card is very thin. There is a strange symbol on it. Next to this symbol, the name of nausika is written.


    Obviously, this card was not blown down by the wind, but locked nausika from the beginning.


    When nuosika took the card, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    It was as if someone in the distance was calling to her, "come to me."


    The call is gentle and soothing, with a feeling of "destiny" and "guidance". Nausica looked up at where the feeling came from.


    It is the road where the shadow of the sky and the Star River roamed before.


    Nausica hesitated and decided to follow the call and go ahead.


    When nuosika made this decision and responded to the call in her heart with action, a sense of joy arose spontaneously. She couldn''t help speeding up until she broke through the boundary of the square and sped towards the mountain!


    Not only nausica, the cards on the light screen are still emerging. Almost every two seconds, a card falls.


    Under the long cold wind, these cards seem unintentional, but in the end, they all fall into the hands of the real owner of the card.


    After the public players got the card, everyone walked out of the square like nausica with the guidance of his heart.


    For a time, the road leading to the top of the mountain was full of people.


    Nausika belongs to the group that first climbed the mountain. At first, she thought that the last place should be the top of the mountain. However, when she followed the guidance of her heart to the place where she had been calling for her promise, she found that it was not the palace on the top of the mountain, but¡ª¡ª


    On a high stone pillar on the side of the road.


    These round stone pillars spread all over the road and extended to the top of the mountain. Nausika stood under one of them.


    "Is it to climb the stone pillar?" Nausica hesitated. She turned to look at the others.


    On the two stone pillars near her, there were people standing. It was the shadow of the sky and the wandering Star River. One stood at the top of the stone column and looked at the palace in the distance, while the other sat on the stone column and seemed to be thinking silently.


    They didn''t do anything else. Obviously, the top of the stone column may be their final destination in the new star game.


    Nausica looked down the road. At intervals, stone pillars stood beside the road. She estimated silently in her heart that there were about 100 stone pillars from here to the palace on the top of the mountain, which corresponded to the players of the new star competition.


    In other words, there is actually one person standing on each stone pillar here? The higher the ranking, the closer to the palace in front?


    Nausica thought that might be the answer.


    She sighed slightly in her heart. She was only 98, so she was at the end. If we could win a few more games at that time, maybe we would be more advanced... It''s a pity.


    Naosika shook her head and climbed up the stone pillar according to the call in her heart.


    After standing on the stone pillar, the sense of guidance disappears.


    Nausika tried and wanted to leave the stone pillar and move on, but she found that it was no problem to leave the stone pillar. But when she moved forward, a great pressure covered her, so she had to step back.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, this stone pillar is where she belongs at the end of the new star competition.


    More and more people came from behind. These people were not stupid. When they were guided to the stone pillar, they guessed the end like nausica.


    After finding the stone pillar where they are, each player stays on it. Some people may be jealous of those stone pillars close to the top of the mountain, but jealousy belongs to jealousy. They also know that the other party ranks higher than themselves. They earn it by themselves in the new star competition, and it is generally well deserved.


    This behavior of dividing people into three, six, nine grades according to ranking will make people feel a little uncomfortable at first, but in the end, everyone still accepted this setting.


    The wizard world is not a utopia that calls for equality for all. Even a utopia cannot really be classless.


    In a world that respects strength, such a classification is normal.


    Nausica was at the bottom, but she soon accepted it, except for a slight emotion at the beginning. She has only entered the wizard world for a few years. It''s good to stand here. You know, many people who have practiced for decades may not be in the top 100 of the new star competition. This time, her goal has been completed, which is enough.


    When nausica thinks so, she can''t help but think of angel.


    "Angel, this demon, is not included." Nausica shook her head without hesitation and threw angel''s figure out of her mind.


    When almost all kinds of people stood on the stone pillars extending to the top of the mountain, they found that the total number of stone pillars was only 90.


    In other words, ten people did not climb the stone pillar.


    Seeing this scene, people put their eyes on the square again.


    Sure enough, there were ten people in the square. They didn''t move. These ten people, led by Onassis, are among the top ten in the new star competition!

 Chapter 1671

    When everyone focused on the ten people, their names flashed quickly on the light screen.


    Philosopher, magic deer, dark fire, demon gourmet, lizhixi flow


    With the names flashing, ten cards emerged from the light screen at the same time, and the cards scattered and fell in a whirlwind.


    When they got the card, everyone seemed to hear the sound of broken glass.


    Looking carefully, they saw that the barrier restricting their movement in the square had dissipated, and the road to the top of the mountain appeared in front of them.


    They looked at each other, and finally the philosopher took the lead and set foot on this road.


    There was no cloud cover, and the blazing sun shone down, and the Yellow Road glittered with a golden halo. It seems that it is really a road full of glory.


    The apprentices on the stone pillars on both sides looked at the ten people walking to the top of the mountain with envy in their eyes. But these people standing on the stone pillars are not the envy of the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    The perspective of the audience is actually different from the real situation.


    It''s not like the sea of trolls or other venues before. They can''t see the general situation of the road to glory. All they can see is the scene presented by a special magic eye.


    This special perspective is like the "Drama Box" that has recently become popular in sky Machinery City.


    Through the lens switching, the most wonderful picture is presented.


    "Melissa told me that this way of picture switching and promotion actually draws lessons from your cage shadow." Farina whispered to angel, "however, I still think your cage shadow makes the transformation of the picture more natural."


    Angel quietly looked at the distant picture and said, "it''s good to be able to do this step."


    His background is influenced by the earth film and television in the holographic plate, but he has seen a lot of film and television dramas before he has a preliminary understanding.


    The wizard who can manipulate this magic eye may only see the cage shadow, a special drama shadow box, and be able to achieve such picture conversion. He has already seen his skills.


    In particular, angel felt ashamed of the composition of the picture presented. It is estimated that behind this must be a wizard with excellent artistic expression and vision.


    Like now.


    In the presence of the magic eye, ten stars of tomorrow walked towards the palace on the top of the mountain. In the case of setting off them as the main body, the picture also takes people standing on stone pillars from a very special angle.


    The speed is not fast or slow. It can just let people see faces with different expressions.


    Or silence, or smile, or look down, or look up.


    The silent expression, outlined by the brilliant sunshine, coupled with the skirt and hair tip blown by the breeze, seems to have a halo. Even the most rational people can''t help but sigh when they see this picture.


    These are the future supernovae in the southern region!


    Among these people, behind these faces, there may be great people who will affect the decisions of the whole southern region, or even legends.


    They are the hope of the southern region and represent the future of the wizard world.


    Even the high wizards lament the presentation of the picture, let alone the audience. They may not understand the artistic tension presented by the picture, but the impact on them is still unabated.


    They looked at the faces excitedly and wanted to enter them personally to replace them.


    However, the new star game is over and they have no chance to replace these players.


    But the tide of this great era is not over. Even if they don''t become a member of the new star competition, it doesn''t mean that the future doesn''t belong to them.


    The future is a sand table in a box. No one knows what kind of style it presents.


    Each of them has the opportunity to show their existence on this sand table.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless Stadium¡ª¡ª


    The top ten players in the new star competition are getting closer and closer to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    "Then why is it called the road of glory?" Asked trom, wearing a antler hat.


    Trom glanced at the people around him, but no one answered him.


    Trom finally looked at suyatutai. He exuded the smell of refined scholars, which made trom seem to see the tutor of the college.


    Suyatutai was stared at by trom for a long time. Finally, he whispered, "a name doesn''t mean anything. But being noticed is itself a glory."


    Suyatutai looked up. All he could see was the clear sky and the dazzling sunshine.


    But he knew very well that outside the world, there were countless people in the audience watching them.


    In the center of ten thousand people, it is actually a kind of glory to be noticed by ten thousand people or longing or excitement. And that''s how they came all the way.


    Trom was stunned and seemed to understand something.


    "It''s just vanity on the surface. Just know the real situation." A slightly ironic cold voice came out.


    It was Qili who was talking. She was full of intolerance. She doesn''t like to get in touch with people, let alone this time, she has to go with the people she hates most.


    Qili glanced at jabbo not far away, and her eyes flashed disgust.


    "I don''t know if it''s superficial, but the ceremony itself is powerful." Suya Tutai still said, "cat lamp witch, you should know ritualism. Since this is a ceremony, it doesn''t hurt to go through a process."


    Qili snorted coldly and didn''t continue to argue. She knew very well that mentor Cantor must be watching herself at this time. The previous quarrel with jabbo in Fuyu square is not over. If he makes any action in the center of 10000 people, Kant''s reaction will be unpredictable.


    Trom''s inquiry, Suya Tutai''s answer and Qili''s ridicule seem to gradually open the conversation box for the ten people in this line.


    Once in a while, the atmosphere is no longer stiff.


    However, not everyone of these ten people can get along harmoniously, because they have competed with each other and several people have been unhappy, which makes the atmosphere very embarrassing.


    Like asaz and Caffrey.


    Asaz looked at the consideration in the distance, hesitated again and again, and walked forward: "Caffrey, the previous game, I..."


    Cafflin glanced at assaz and interrupted, "I don''t care if you win or lose. However, your ability is interesting."


    Cafflin just clicked and didn''t have the ability to ask asaz: "if you just want to talk about the game, it''s over."


    Asaz thought, "there''s one more thing besides the game. Lord pat asked me to take care of Xiliu. She''s now..."


    Asaz looked behind Caffrey, and Xiliu was sleeping on her shoulder.


    In fact, it''s normal for Xiliu to sleep. Everyone knows the quirk of "lizhixi flow". However, asaz saw with his own eyes that Xiliu was not going to sleep, but was knocked unconscious by cafferian.


    "I know what you want to say. If I don''t knock her out, the ceremony won''t go smoothly." At this moment, cafflin looked at the jabber in the distance.


    With jabbo, there is bound to be a madman in Xiliu.


    This is also what Shan asked her. Xiliu was there at that time, and she knew her own situation. So, even Xiliu didn''t refuse, and Caffrey helped.


    After all, she still lives in the youth hall.


    Asaz didn''t know about Xiliu, but since cafferian said so, he couldn''t say anything. Anyway, Lord pat is outside now. He should be able to see the situation here.


    Thinking of this, asaz nodded to Caffrey and stepped aside.

 Chapter 1672

    Under the attention of the crowd, a group of ten people came to the top of the mountain.


    The palace on the top of the mountain is similar to the ancient temple, which is very ancient. Up to tens of meters, it is full of magnificent momentum. The palace has no exaggerated pigments, only the pure white of the polished stone and the silver white metal film embedded in the stone. Shining in the sun.


    Temple has no gate and is surrounded by stone pillars. From the gap between the stone pillars, we can clearly see that the temple is actually empty.


    In other words, the temple is not their destination.


    Where are they going? When they looked at the road, they noticed that the road led to a circular platform, which was directly in front of the temple.


    Before, they could see a figure in front of the temple. When they looked again, they found that the so-called figures were giant statues holding fire candlesticks. They looked like devout believers on both sides of the road.


    They looked at each other, and then took steps at the same time and stepped into the last section of the road.


    As they stepped in, the Colossus holding fire candlesticks on both sides also reacted. Whenever they passed a Colossus, the candlestick held by the Colossus in both hands lit a raging flame. At the same time, the Colossus also moved and half knelt on the ground, as if welcoming the arrival of a hero.


    The Colossus lit up a fire, half kneeling on the ground and stretching to the end.


    This picture is very shocking. The audience is excited to see it, and everyone in the audience feels deeper.


    "The sense of ceremony is full. It seems that we have really entered the ceremony." Suya Tutai looked at the scene and said quietly. However, the tone of voice seems calm, but in the deep eyes, there is a leaping flame. It can be seen that his heart is definitely not as well as his performance.


    Even Qili, who had mocked the ceremony before, didn''t say anything at this time. She followed the steps of the people silently and slowly climbed onto the platform.


    The high platform is very similar to the previous square. It is round, and there are some patterns on the ground.


    They thought the high platform was the end, but there was still no one here. While they were exploring on the platform in doubt, suddenly there was a change in the middle of the platform.


    They followed the prestige, but saw a gate, broke through the blockade of space and slowly appeared in the middle.


    The moment the gate appeared, it opened.


    When the door opened, everyone heard the loud cry behind the door. It can be seen that behind the door should be the entrance to the boundless field.


    As they were thinking about the scene outside the door, a figure stepped in through the open door.


    These people are all wearing sky Machinery City uniforms, silver and white clothes, with a strange sense of regularity.


    Almost all the players who have experienced the new star competition don''t know them. They are the permanent judges of the new star competition.


    At first, it was just apprentice level judgment. Later, the judgment of formal wizards also appeared slowly.


    The circular platform seems to be divided into two halves. The first half, only ten of them. The latter half was filled with judges from sky Machinery City. The positions of these judges were also very particular. The distance between the front and back, left and right, was full of the beauty of the ceremony. Each judge watched them quietly.


    The mood of the contestants, including Su yatutai, was inexplicably fluctuating at this time.


    They were not excited when they were noticed by ten thousand people on the long road of mountaineering.


    Before climbing the high platform, they were filled with sacred colossus ceremony. Although they were shocked, they were still not excited.


    But when they were on the high platform, listening to the shouting outside the door, they were noticed by a group of formal wizards who used to feel out of reach, and they were inexplicably excited.


    They had never dared to look directly at these official wizards before. Now, they are treated seriously.


    It seems that they have really turned into supernovae shining on the southern sky.


    Before the calm is no longer, everyone''s mood is like a rainbow.


    At this time, the last few people came out of the gate in the middle of the high platform.


    Kemoney, the "old night" from the dark night front, heidra, the "guardian of the Dead Sea", one of the 18 observers of the Crown Star Church, farina, a member of the research and Development Institute, and angel, who finally appeared with Melissa.


    When everyone came in, the gate closed.


    Melissa stepped forward and slowly swept her eyes over the crowd: "welcome, top ten in the new star competition."


    "Philosopher, magic Deer..." Melissa read everyone''s name solemnly. Then, I began to slowly talk about the end of the new star game.


    As Melissa read the sermon, angel observed the surroundings.


    It is the first time for him to enter the boundless field. Everything in it is almost the same as that outside. Even the operation rules of energy and the saturation of elements are the same as that outside.


    Angel sighed slightly that the person who built the boundless field must not only be proficient in alchemy, but also be good at law and energy.


    It is estimated that dozens or even hundreds of alchemists need to be used.


    With so many alchemists, there is only sky Machinery City in the whole southern wizard world. Other organizations, even if they want to copy the boundless field, can''t invite so many alchemists.


    When angel was distracted, Melissa finally finished her speech.


    After a short ceremony, Melissa said slowly, "next, it''s the award ceremony."


    The award ceremony is the purpose of everyone present today.


    "The first reward is the reward that all players entering the second round of the new star competition have. That is, the qualification to enter the endless corridor. However, according to your ranking, the permission to enter the endless corridor is also different."


    "For specific permissions, you can check the cards that fell into your hands before, and there are relevant information records in them."


    Melissa''s voice echoed not only on the high platform, but also on the stone pillars.


    What everyone is looking forward to most is their participation in the new star competition, that is, they want to enter the endless corridor for practice. Now after listening to Melissa''s words, everyone picked up the card and checked the specific authority inside.


    Nausika is also checking the situation in the card. The same way as the bone card information, it only needs mental power to cover, and relevant information will appear on the card.


    140 floors.


    Joy flashed in nausica''s eyes. She had known before that the level 140 basically faced was the late stage of level 3 apprenticeship. In other words, she can be promoted in the endless corridor before joining the wizard.


    This is very good. As for what happened after the wizard, she doesn''t need to think about it now.

 Chapter 1673

    "The second reward is still the card in your hands. With this card, you can obtain the first level authority of sky Machinery City."


    After obtaining the first level authority, sky Machinery City will give preferential treatment in all aspects. For example, you can fly in low altitude with a limit. For another example, some shops have access restrictions, such as the nail alchemy house, which can only be entered by alchemists. These restrictions can be bypassed through level-1 permission.


    The first level of authority is equal to the semi permanent citizens of sky Machinery City.


    For wandering wizards, it is actually a good choice. But for those who have a wizard organization, this reward is the icing on the cake.


    There are only a few wandering wizards who can enter the top 100. Among the top ten players, only asaz is a wandering wizard.


    However, asaz is from the food department, and staying in sky Machinery City has no improvement. If he chooses by himself, he must still follow greya and gain more.


    Although the second reward is average, it''s good that everyone can get it.


    "Next, the top 15 will be rewarded. The top 15 will not only increase the number of floors of the endless corridor to 300, but all of you have the qualification to enter the Infinite War tower material library once."


    A large part of the material library of Infinite War Tower is provided to the sky auction. It can be seen that the materials are also very rare.


    "Then, it''s your exclusive reward." Melissa looked straight ahead at the ten people.


    "From the fourth place to the tenth place, in addition to the previous rewards, you all have a chance to customize alchemy. Ashley college will provide you with specific details. After that, you can go to Ashley."


    When this sentence fell, not only the contestants got excited, but the whole audience was boiling.


    This is an alchemy custom!


    They buy alchemy props, whether weapons, protection or functional tools. They are thankful to be able to buy similar ones. The alchemy customization is tailor-made, which is the most suitable thing for yourself!


    On weekdays, they want to get alchemy customization. Even if it costs a lot of money, alchemists are not necessarily willing to take it. Even if he received alchemy customization, he may not be a famous alchemist.


    This time, it is directly from the infinite battle tower and customized by Achille''s alchemists. This is definitely the most valuable reward at present, in addition to the qualification of endless cloister!


    Even for some people, qualification is more important than entering the endless corridor!


    "The fourth to tenth place is already such a reward. It''s hard to imagine what the top three rewards will be?"


    When the audience thought so, Melissa quickly explained the rewards of the first three.


    "Of course, the top three also have the reward of alchemy customization, but you are provided by the R & D institute."


    When the voice fell, not only the people in the audience were stunned, but all the players present were stunned. R & D Institute... Directly provide? In other words, members of the R & D institute refine it?


    You know, the R & D institute is the real holy land of the whole southern wizard world and alchemists!


    Every member can be called a master!


    The weight of this reward is amazing! It''s not only the alchemist who makes it, but also "customized" according to the meaning of Melissa!


    Before, they were still surprised to have alchemy customization of Achille comprehensive college. Now, facing this, they are not only surprised, but also crazy!


    Even official wizards and even true wizards will not be calm in the face of this reward.


    And this is actually a reward for several apprentices who have not been promoted to wizard!


    It is worthy of being an Infinite War Tower. Its strength and financial resources are almost difficult for outsiders to guess.


    While everyone was still feeling about the reward, Melissa threw a deep-water bomb again: "in addition to alchemy customization, the top three also have an additional reward. You can all put forward a request to the Infinite War Tower. As long as the request is reasonable, we will agree."


    Ask directly!


    Although there is a restriction that "the requirements must be reasonable", this is actually not important.


    If other organizations say that "the requirements must be reasonable", for this "reasonable" explanation, it must be constantly compressing space. But the performance of Infinite War Tower has made it clear that they are rich and powerful. As long as they don''t exceed their requirements, they will certainly agree.


    "What is this reasonable scope?" It''s Caroline.


    Because of an accident, she faced the devil behind assaz, so she didn''t top three again. However, the sleepy hillau on Caffrey''s back is the third. So Caffrey asked for hillau.


    "Reasonable scope..." Melissa paused: "it''s hard to define, but I can give you an example. If you want something mysterious, we''re afraid we can''t give it. However, if it''s anything else, such as wanting another alchemy customization, or raising card permissions, it''s OK."


    "Now do you understand?"


    Mysterious things are rare, and sometimes they are not measured by value. It is impossible to agree to mysterious things, even the Infinite War Tower.


    However, taking the mysterious thing as the cap of this "reasonable" requirement is too large!


    "I see." Cafflin nodded and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes. If she didn''t use the pursuit of space-time witches during the game, she might not be so unlucky and might be able to enter the top three. Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.


    "That''s all the rewards." Melissa paused: "now, the top three can make a request. Of course, they can also be retained temporarily and mentioned again in the future."


    After Melissa finished, her eyes slowly fixed on trom.


    Among the top three, Xiliu is now asleep, which seems impolite, but angel has told her about Xiliu before, so she also understands. Anyway, this request can be raised in the future. It doesn''t hurt to mention it when Xiliu is not with jabbo.


    As for Onassis'' words, he had asked before. Therefore, Melissa did not go to see Xiliu and Onassis, but focused on trom, the only one who might ask.


    At this time, the magic eye is also aimed at trom, so that the audience can clearly see trom''s expression through the picture.


    His expression was hesitant, as if he were thinking about whether to ask now.


    Melissa did not urge, but waited quietly.


    But before trom spoke, Onassis on the other side spoke first.


    Outsiders do not know that Onassis has asked, so they all think that Onassis will ask. They are all looking forward to seeing what the big black horse will ask.


    "I have a question." Onassis road.


    Melissa looked at him and said, "you say."


    "I want to know if my alchemy customization can be customized by someone?"


    Melissa took a deep look at Onassis: "I''m afraid it''s difficult, because it depends on whether the other party has time and is willing to take the task."


    Onassis looked disappointed and didn''t speak again.


    This is a relief to others.


    "It''s really silly to read..." people were disgusted in their hearts. Onassis''s question was too easy to offend people. Fortunately, Melissa didn''t ask "who do you want to refine". If she did, Onasis would probably offend the whole R & D institute.


    At the time of the crowd''s silence, he seemed to make complaints about it at the moment.


    "I have a request."


    Everyone, including Melissa, looked at trom.


    "I want to fight the super dimension wizard!"

 Chapter 1674

    The wilderness of dreams.


    Cold metal lines, simple design, and white robed people shuttling through various rooms.


    This is the evil devil laboratory far away from Chuxin city.


    Angel was in the evil laboratory at this time. He stood in front of the transparent French window and the rosy sunset projected in. He not only paved the ground with an orange blanket, but also made angel''s five senses more three-dimensional in light and darkness.


    This is the upper floor of the evil laboratory and the only office that can see the external environment.


    In angel''s vision, there is a vast wilderness outside the window. Only the south, which is covered with a thick black fog, cuts out the dusk with the red of the sunset.


    The black fog is where the evil fog is embodied.


    Angel quietly watched the black fog surge. After a long time, he whispered, "the scope of the evil fog seems to spread out?"


    "Yes, the landmarks set up by adults have been pushed forward about half a meter." Fred stood behind angel and replied respectfully.


    "Half a meter? At present, the speed of pushing is still controllable." Angel turned around: "you continue to control the exploration puppet and record the approaching speed at any time."


    Fred nodded.


    Angel went back to his desk and took a report from Fred.


    ¡ª¡ªExperimental records of the house of the heart: SABEL


    The words on the report were full and scrawly, and the ink was new. It can be seen that Fred had just rushed out.


    After turning over the experimental process, angel looked at the conclusion carefully and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Angel: "from the record report, once the evil devil enters the body, it will indeed be displayed in the house of the heart."


    Froude nodded: "yes, after SABEL Knight entered the house of the heart, he found himself in the observation room when he integrated into the evil devil. Opposite him was the toothy sunflower with teeth and claws."


    "Since the tooth anemone is displayed in the house of the heart, does it belong to obsession or demonism?" Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly. The last time he entered the house of heart, the red angel he met was his obsession. Everyone has obsession, which is no big deal; But the devil is different.


    "In my opinion, evil devils are neither obsessive nor obsessive. Because evil devils are actually outsiders to saber knight. But if you want to study deeply, you should prefer obsessive. Although toothed sunflower seems to be waving its teeth and claws, it actually didn''t attack saber knight. Toothed sunflower didn''t respond until saber Knight took the initiative to challenge it ¡£¡± Said Fred.


    Angel also tends to Freud''s view that evil demons are not originally born in SABEL''s body. Naturally, there is no obsession or obsession.


    "Not original, but also biased towards obsession, which should have no reference value for Toby''s situation." Angel whispered, Toby''s mind of extreme resentment is carried by itself, and must be possessed by the devil, so it is still different from the evil devil into the body. "Although it is of no use to Toby, the evil devil can appear through the house of the heart, so that the later demon hunters can constantly face the inner fear in the house of the heart and finally overcome the fear."


    Floyd nodded: "yes, in this way, it can also let the reserve team know themselves more clearly."


    Angel: "back to SABEL knight, I read the experimental report that he came to the house of the heart and saw two doors?"


    "Yes, as soon as he approached the house of the heart, there were two doors. One door was the door to the observation room, which was filled with the toothed sunflower integrated into his body. The other door was the door of his former residence, which, according to him, was some old friends and old friends."


    "Old friends and old friends?" Angel thought, this door should be his own obsession, or demonism.


    "Yes, the specific situation he said is very vague, but it has been determined that the people or things behind this door should only be the obsession of SABEL Knight''s life, and have not yet formed the obsession." Freud said that because it was obsession, he did not ask.


    Everyone has a secret scar, either unforgettable or understated.


    Fred had it himself.


    Therefore, he did not intend to uncover SABEL''s deep scars in the bottom of his heart. As long as he was not obsessed with the devil, he would be regarded as a cup of wine to aftertaste the past and drink it.


    "Just obsession? The SABEL Knight''s mind is the same." Angel commented that SABEL Knight''s life experience must be many, but even so, his obsession has not turned into magic, which shows that his mind is really pure.


    "Yes. The SABEL knight is very reliable." Said Fred with emotion.


    "Since they are all obsessions, SABEL''s example is not so useful to Toby." Angel pondered for a moment: "it seems that you still need to find out if there is a demon in your heart?"


    Floyd thought for a moment, and a light flashed in his eyes. "I think of someone who might try."


    "Who?"


    "Lisa''s brother, Shalu."


    Shalu is the one who escaped from Chuxin city overnight because of spreading the rumors of Monroe city master. It was he who made Angel notice the existence of evil fog.


    After all, Shalu has been outside the city. Even if he has been an experimental mouse, his merits and demerits can be offset. However, in order to control the spread of news outside the city, Shalu has not been released at present.


    "He is now locked up in the confinement room in the library. In the daytime, he can help other scholars and sort out documents. In the evening, he will rest in the confinement room." Freud said, "I heard some scholars say that when saru sorted out the data, he looked more peaceful than in the past."


    "They mean that saru can be released?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes. However, these old pedants have a good eye. If they want to see people''s hearts, they will be dazzled." Floyd shook his head. "I asked Mr. Jon later, and his answer was - salu was very clever in front of them."


    In other words, no one knows what''s going on behind the scenes.


    So Fred secretly arranged for sunny to watch.


    Sunny is a little girl in the eyes of outsiders. But no one knows that sunny is the cruel master of countless gifted people in reality.


    Her heart is not as innocent as it appears.


    Shanni only watched in the library for one night and found that Shalu didn''t reflect at all. No matter how clever you are in the daytime, secretly, you are still unwilling to resent.


    After learning the true situation of saru, Fred naturally could not let him go and still locked him in the library.


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid he''ll change his ways." Angel whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to heart city, angel and Fred immediately went to the library.


    On the way, Fred suddenly thought of something: "I heard from Lyon that an apprentice wants to challenge adults today?"

 Chapter 1675

    Angel nodded.


    Fred asked curiously, "what about the final result?"


    "Didn''t Leon tell you?"


    Floyd shook his head. "He deliberately sold it, said he was going to do routine training, and then went back to reality."


    Angel: "..." when did Lyon still have this bad taste?


    Looking at Fred''s expectant eyes, angel thought, "what? What else do you expect, such as I lost?"


    "How can adults lose!" Fred shook his head immediately. He heard that he was the second in the new star competition and wanted to challenge angel. The new star competition limits the upper limit of strength. All people are apprentices. How can an apprentice win angel?


    "I''m just curious." How did angel finally teach the arrogant apprentice who dared to challenge him?


    Angel pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I didn''t accept his challenge."


    Two hours ago¡ª¡ª


    When trom made a request on the high platform to fight angel, everyone was stunned.


    It''s trom''s request. It''s ridiculous. How is it possible for an apprentice to challenge a formal wizard?


    Although there have been challenges, they need the cooperation of all kinds of time and place. They can not be achieved casually. It can even be said that the Yuejie challenge is a beautifying legend.


    Why does trom challenge the official wizard?


    The audience was booed, and even trom''s admirers began to defecte at this time. A person who overestimates his ability, even if he has potential, can''t live to give full play to his potential.


    No one likes trom.


    In the boundless arena, trom''s requirements also shocked a number of referees and other players.


    Even Onassis couldn''t help glancing at trom: "I thought I had a chance to send you the moonlight, but now it seems that I''m afraid it''s gone."


    The premise of "you give me cassia twigs, I give you moonlight" is that you still have life. If you have no life, the moonlight is an empty gift.


    The judges shook their heads again and again, which was almost a fatal option. Including Melissa, she couldn''t help saying, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Although I know the chance is slim, I must try." Trom cut the railway.


    Melissa shook her head: it''s not just a slim chance, it''s no chance at all!


    But trom''s attitude seems to have been firm, and Melissa can''t say anything. She can only turn her head and look at angel. In her mind, angel is now young and vigorous. If he meets such an apprentice and dares to challenge himself, he will be very angry and will not stay at that time.


    Melissa was already thinking about how to persuade angel so that he could give trom a chance to survive.


    However, when Melissa looked at angel, she noticed that angel''s expression was not as angry as she thought, or even no angry. Instead, he looked at trom with interest, and there was a strange pity in his eyes.


    "Super dimension wizard, what do you think?" Asked Melissa.


    Angel did not return, but walked slowly to trom and watched him quietly. With this simple movement, trom''s lower leg trembled slightly.


    Angel also noticed the abnormality of trom''s calf. He whispered, "your heart is already timid before I move."


    "I... I just..." trom stammered for a long time without saying the following.


    Angel smiled and a powerful force spread from him.


    The other players around didn''t notice, but trom felt it. Angel''s pressure didn''t bring any fierce aura. He just brushed trom gently, and he felt that his knees began to sour, as if he would kneel down in the next second.


    Trom could only hold on, his face began to turn white, and sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    Angel kept his pressure on the weight that trom could bear, and slowly tested the edge of his will. Until he felt that trom might not be able to hold on, angel slowly withdrew his pressure.


    As trom gasped, angel said slowly, "actually, I''ve seen the sudor witch before."


    Trom thought angel would crush himself directly through coercion. But unexpectedly, angel suddenly stopped. When he wondered, angel''s voice came into his ear.


    Sorceress sudor.


    Trom''s mentor, nicknamed "pale witch", was really called Quinny Sudor.


    That is, angel met his mentor?


    "I also know your mentor''s three-year appointment with you." Angel paused, a trace of sympathy flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "so, I understand your situation."


    Quinny likes to dig holes, her apprentices. This time, Queenie tricked trom again and gave him three years to defeat angel. At that time, trom did not know that angel had been promoted to an official wizard, so he readily agreed.


    According to quiny, if the challenge fails, trom will accept a small punishment.


    It is precisely because of the situation of angelmin Bertram that he is not angry at the challenge of him.


    It''s just a slight accident. I don''t know how cruel the "small punishment" that can make trom rather fight to challenge Angel than accept.


    "For this reason, I''ll give you a chance." Angel: "I refuse this challenge. However, in these three years, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Trom raised his head and looked at angel in surprise. How could he not understand what Angel meant.


    Angel seemed to reject his challenge, but he didn''t. The so-called rejection is just to let trom not use the valuable reward of the second place in the new star competition for such meaningless things.


    Angel privately promised trom to challenge him at any time within three years, which actually showed that he accepted the challenge.


    Trom''s eyes flashed with joy: "thank you, sir."


    Angel thought of the case of quiny cheating mentioned by greya to him, looked at trom with sympathetic eyes again, then retreated and returned the venue to Melissa.


    When passing by Melissa, Melissa said faintly, "you are very economical for the players."


    "I just don''t want him to waste such a good opportunity." Angel said.


    Melissa sniffed angrily and turned to look at trom: "since the super dimension wizard has rejected your challenge, you can ask again. Have you decided what you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    When angel told the whole process, Fred''s eyes flashed: "it''s the disciple of the pale witch... What a pity."


    He heard that the pale witch likes to pit people, especially her own people.


    People who often pit are in a dilemma. Moving forward is also dead, and retreating is also dead. Maybe trom is in a similar situation this time. Whether he challenges angel or not, he will die. It''s better to stick out his head and come more simply.


    As they spoke, they had reached their destination.


    The largest ring Library in Chuxin city.

 Chapter 1676

    In the circular library.


    "We have all seen your performance. Your repentance has been very sincere. Next time we see Master Thyssen, we will collectively ask him for mercy." The old pedant, who always loves to bow his back, stroked his long white beard and patted Shalu on the shoulder.


    The old scholar''s words also caused other scholars around to nod again and again. Shalu has been in the library recently, helping them sort out documents and compile historical records of Chuxin city. They are very satisfied with Shalu''s performance.


    Moreover, if the prodigal son''s return is written by them, there will be stories written in books, even in dramas, and spread.


    It also greatly improves their reputation.


    Therefore, they are very happy to see saru''s repentance, even more ardent than saru himself.


    Everyone''s affirmation made saru look grateful: "thank you, master Thyssen is actually very kind to me. He said it was punishment, but it just made me introspect. I am also very grateful to master Thyssen."


    After Shalu finished, a group of scholars expressed their appreciation: "you can understand master Thyssen''s pains and understand self-examination, which has shown your repentance. I believe master Thyssen will also understand you."


    Saru nodded gratefully.


    But when he lowered his eyebrows, a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. These sour scholars really don''t have a bright head, but it''s just right that he can''t move Thyssen. Maybe these people can.


    Even if Tyson still doesn''t let go of himself, he can make these people centrifugal. At that time, maybe we can separate a few people.


    Thinking of this, salu sneered when no one noticed.


    "Your eyes become so fast, it''s like acting. Are you an actor?" Suddenly, a young female voice sounded around him.


    "Who?" Shalu suddenly a spirit, looked up, but saw a little girl in red, squatting on the ground, naive holding her head and looking at herself.


    Salu knows the girl in red. Her name is sunny. She often comes to the library recently. It''s like Jon''s student studying singing at the Ocean theater.


    "Saru, what are you talking about?" The old pedant who praised him before was buried in sorting out the literature. When he heard Shalu''s exclamation, he looked over in doubt.


    Shalu quickly waved his hand: "no, nothing. I''m playing with sunny."


    After saying that, salu turned around to show "goodwill" to Shanni. As a result, he turned around and didn''t see Shanni. Looked around, and finally found sunny by Jon''s side.


    Sunny was smiling at herself, but there was a trace of sarcasm in her smile. Jon also looked at himself. He wasn''t smiling, but his eyes were full of meaning.


    Saru didn''t dare to look at Jon. In the whole library, he was most afraid of Jon. I don''t know why, he always felt that Jon''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything. Whenever he looked at Jon, salu felt as if all the secrets in his heart had been put into the sun, making him feel uncomfortable that he had no place to hide.


    Shalu dodged Jon''s eyes and thought to himself: has Jon found out his mind?


    Even if it''s really found, it shouldn''t hurt. This Jon doesn''t seem to like the length of the Taoist priest.


    Shalu continued to organize the repeated and boring data with happiness. Time passed in the twinkling of an eye. When the outside sky became dark and the light of stars and moon reflected a little light through the window, a group of scholars also went home to rest.


    Jon and Shanni were the last to leave. Before leaving, Shanni waved to Shalu: "see you tomorrow, brother who is good at acting."


    The innocent tone came out of Shanni''s mouth, but it had a smell of evil. Salu only felt a burst of cold on his back. Even when he faced the monster in his body, he didn''t feel this way.


    Salu looked at Shani slowly leaving with a gloomy face. Until her back disappeared, salu dared to say to himself in a very low voice: "this dead child..."


    Not long after they left. Footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    Shalu knew that the footsteps should come from the guard.


    He was not allowed to leave the library. He accompanied the old pedants to sort out materials during the day, and guards escorted him back to the prison room at night.


    The cell he lived in was actually like a prison, with only one bed. Narrow and narrow, no windows, the only air hole is the palm size hole on the iron door.


    Shalu hated the prison very much. In order to leave the prison, he promised Thyssen that he would not disclose his behavior during this period, which gave him the opportunity to organize information with the old scholar in the daytime.


    "I''ll stay here for a while. When I completely plot against those nerds, I''ll have a chance to leave here." Shalu''s eyes flickered, waiting for the guard to come in and take him back to the prison.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    Those who came in from the outside were indeed two familiar guards. Shalu immediately raised a flattering smile and greeted them as usual.


    In the past, the guard may not be so friendly, but he will at least nod in the face of Shalu''s smile. But it''s a little strange today. The two guards look stiff and serious. Don''t say nodding, they don''t even move the corners of their mouths.


    When saru was suspicious, two people came out from behind the guard.


    Through the soft white moonlight, salu saw their faces clearly.


    "Ah, distinguished master of the new world, and master Thyssen." Saru saluted respectfully.


    It''s angel and Fred.


    Shalu had some drums in his heart and didn''t know why they came. He heard a rumor that sunny seems to have a lot of relationship with master Thyssen... Is it the dead child who informed them after leaving?


    What should I do if the defendant is really secret? Shalu''s mind turned quickly, thinking about how to deal with it.


    However, the various coping methods that saru thought of didn''t come in handy in the end. Because he didn''t wait for angel''s reply with Fred, he was directly framed by the guard and blindfolded


    Shalu felt as if he had been taken out of the library. He didn''t know where he would go. He repeatedly asked and even begged for mercy, but he didn''t get any response.


    In addition to feeling the power of being clamped by the guards on his shoulders, his world is dark.


    Later, even the power of the guard to clamp down could not be felt.


    "Eh? No one has clamped it?" Shalu moved and felt as if his hands were free. His face flashed with joy, quickly stretched out his hand and pulled down the blindfolded cloth.


    Just as the blindfold was pulled away, saru vaguely saw Fred''s figure, but the next second, he felt that his body seemed to fall from a tall building and fall into an abyss.


    "Am I taken to the top of the sky tower and pushed down?" Shalu''s expression flashed panic, and his eyes turned into chaotic darkness again.


    When the weightlessness of falling from the building disappeared, Shalu slowly recovered.


    ¡ª¡ªNo pain? Am I not dead?


    When saru thought in his heart, a strange fragrance floated into his nose.

 Chapter 1677

    The strong fragrance of flowers comes to your nostrils. Shalu is not a person who loves fragrance, but he couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths when he smelled the flower fragrance.


    In the fragrance of flowers, salu''s original uneasy mood slowly eased down.


    He opened his eyes to see where it was.


    In front of us is a winding path. At the end of the path is a wooden house that looks very insignificant.


    However, the wooden house looks insignificant. But the path leading to the wooden house made Shalu feel frightened. Because on both sides of the path, there is endless darkness, just like a road in a chaotic void.


    Against this background, even the wooden house became strange.


    "Where is this?" Shalu took a step back in fear, but as soon as his toes landed, he immediately took them back. Because behind him, there is endless emptiness.


    There was only one way to the wooden house to keep him steady.


    Shalu''s mood was constantly changing. He wanted to know where it was, but no one told him. His loud cry was not answered.


    Salu can only calm down.


    Under the strong fragrance of flowers, Shalu felt that his thinking was much clearer.


    With no response, it seems that the only thing he can do now is to explore by himself. If you can explore, the environment here is so strange that it may be dangerous.


    When saru hesitated, the faces of angel and Fred came to his mind.


    There is no doubt that they must have done it when he came here.


    If they want to let themselves die, there are too many ways, it should not be so troublesome. Since they didn''t let him die, they threw themselves here. It must not be a dead end without a solution.


    Since it''s not a dead end, maybe there''s a way out.


    The only way in front of me seems to be to go to the wooden house.


    After thinking for a moment, salu finally stepped forward and walked in the direction of the wooden house. He can''t stay where he is. If he wants to change, he must change himself.


    As saru walked towards the cabin, angel and Fred were talking to the outside world.


    "Although Shalu''s character is reckless and arrogant, according to my observation, he is very cautious and even timid." With doubt on his face, Fred said, "with saru''s character, will he really enter the cabin?"


    Angel gave Fred a surprised look: "it seems that you haven''t entered the house of hearts."


    Floyd wondered, "does it matter?"


    "If you enter the house of passing heart, you should know. Shalu will definitely enter the wooden house, not only because he has no choice, but also because he was not thinking at that time."


    Shalu thought he was right. After careful decision, he chose to enter the wooden house. In fact, according to his real character, he can''t make a decision so quickly.


    The reason why he decided so quickly was actually the fragrance of the flowers. The fragrance of flowers is actually a part of magic. It seems to awaken the mind. In fact, it also has the effect of inducing thinking.


    For angel, a magic wizard, the fragrance of flowers is of no use to him. But for Shalu, lured by the fragrance of flowers, he was completely unaware of the difference and thought it was his own decision.


    After hearing angel''s words, Fred realized that the fragrance of flowers in the house of the heart was this function. He previously recorded the process of SABEL Knight entering the heart house. In fact, he also found the anomaly of flower fragrance, but he didn''t focus on it.


    "Well, aren''t you really going to experience the house of the heart?" Angel looked at Fred.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Fred''s face and his eyes dodged slightly: "forget it, I don''t know whether I am obsessed or possessed by demons. I just don''t want to face... The past."


    Angel took a deep look at Fred and nodded noncommittally: "whatever you want. Anyway, the house of mind is here. You can experience it at any time."


    "Facing the past is actually facing your future."


    Floyd bowed his head and said "well" and stopped talking.


    On the other side, Shalu was close to the wooden house. So far, he didn''t feel strange.


    "Maybe I''m careless. There''s no danger in the cabin?" While saru was thinking so, a dark shadow suddenly flashed across the window of the wooden house.


    Saru paused.


    He didn''t see what the shadow was, but the appearance of the shadow meant that there must be someone... Or some creature in the cabin.


    Salu felt a little uneasy, but when the fragrance of flowers came into his nose, this uneasiness weakened inexplicably. Shalu didn''t find it, but said to himself, "maybe it''s master Thyssen inside. He came to me for something... Or his brother Lisa is inside?"


    Shah Lu''s heart constantly emerged the side inclined to interests, so that he was no longer so afraid, and even had greater expectations, and continued to walk towards the wooden house.


    When he came to the wooden house, Shalu noticed that there were several pots of colorful flowers on the steps of the wooden house, and the strong smell came from these flowers.


    Saru raised his feet and stepped up the steps.


    When his feet fell to the ground, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. It was like a staggered stack of time and space. The original wooden house was gone. What appeared in front of Shalu was a corridor connected to the void at both ends.


    There are three doors in this corridor.


    When saru was still wondering what had happened before, he had come to the first door.


    When Shalu saw the door, an unbelievable flash flashed in his eyes. The door was very old and there were mottled marks on it.


    Shalu looked at the familiar door and suddenly came up with many childhood memories.


    He squatted down and stroked the door frame on his knee. When he touched some scratches, his eyes suddenly wetted.


    Why is there such a door here? Mingming has been away for more than ten years. Why does this door appear here?


    Shalu''s ear was close to the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    He stretched out his trembling hand and tried to push the door open.


    But in the end, he took his hand back.


    Since his mother died, he and his brother Lisa left his hometown with his uncle to live in the city of Saint Sam. Since then, he has never returned to his former residence.


    The door in front of us is the door of the former residence.


    He wanted to push away, but he was afraid.


    This is a strange feeling, not the fear of the unknown, but the fear of facing the place where you once lived... Or the fear of being close to home.


    Finally, Shalu squeezed his fist and didn''t open the door.


    He''s going to look at the other two doors and find out what''s going on here first.


    Shalu took a deep breath and came to the second door. This door is an iron door.


    Even if the iron door had no characteristics and was as cold as ice, Shalu recognized it at a glance.


    This is my uncle''s door.


    He and his brother Lisa lived in his uncle''s house for six years. Those six years were the most painful six years in his life. The taste of living under the fence and the memory of being unable to resist were like nightmares, which have been pestering him until now.


    Shalu looked at the iron door with a cold light of hatred in his eyes.


    However, he still didn''t open the door. He even disdained to touch the door.


    Shalu finally came to the third door. This door is completely different from the previous two doors. It is a door divided into two halves. The door frame is made of stone and looks a little familiar


    Like the gate of Chuxin city?


    But it''s a smaller version.

 Chapter 1678

    There were only three doors in front of Shalu.


    It seemed that he had no choice but to open one of the three doors.


    But which door should I open?


    For Shalu, these three doors represent three different emotions.


    The first door represents the childhood memories of being close to home; The second door represents the cold scar he doesn''t want to touch, and the third door is... His current state.


    If saru is really allowed to choose from the bottom of his heart, he wants to open the first door.


    He thought that after leaving his former residence for so many years, he had already forgotten the appearance of his former residence. But when the door appeared in front of him, he found that he had never forgotten or erased the memory of his former residence. Just like the most precious gift, cherish it in the bottom of my heart and don''t want to open it.


    After so many years, the gift is still holding the way it left. On the contrary, he himself grew up from an ignorant child to an adult.


    Once naughty brother Lisa became steady and successful, while he became the most annoying appearance.


    Shalu stood in front of the first door for a long time, with all kinds of memories in his mind.


    His hand stretched out countless times, but each time he just touched the door and didn''t push it open.


    After a long time, saru turned around and left the first door.


    "The most precious gift is to treasure it." Shalu sighed in a low voice. Now he can''t tell whether he is timid about his hometown or whether he can''t face his former residence with his present self.


    Between the second door and the third door, Shalu did not hesitate and went directly to the third door.


    Seeing the second door, he seemed to see the stingy face of his uncle''s family. He didn''t even bother to touch the door.


    As for the third gate, the reduced version of the city gate of Chuxin city. After all, he was brought in by angel and Fred. In saru''s own opinion, maybe they would wait for themselves behind the third door.


    So he finally chose to open the third door.


    This time, he didn''t hesitate.


    With the "creak" sound, the stone gate was slowly pushed open, and Shalu went in.


    When Shalu walked into the third door, the surrounding light obviously brightened, but it was only a little brighter than the previously dark corridor, just like a dark overcast day.


    A cold wind blew and Shalu shivered. He turned to look around and found that he was no stranger to the environment here.


    "Shizhu Colosseum?" Looking at the huge and magnificent buildings around, rows of seats extending upward, and several symbolic stone pillars carved with animal statues, Shalu immediately recognized the location here.


    Shizhu Colosseum in the south of Chuxin city.


    After determining the position here, Shalu''s expression was slightly gloomy. Before, after he integrated the monster, he once fought with SABEL Knight here. It was clear that he was going to win in the end, but he was blocked by angel... This is a memory of some shame for him.


    Even if saru knew that he was seduced by the monster and almost fell into an endless abyss.


    But he still couldn''t let go.


    Shalu didn''t know why he was here, but he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to stay in this place where he was ashamed.


    Shalu hurried to the gate of Shizhu Colosseum. He wanted to leave this uncomfortable place.


    But just after Shalu opened the door, he was stunned.


    According to his memory, behind the gate of Shizhu Colosseum, it should be Gensen street in Nancheng. Why is there... Darkness and emptiness outside?


    There is no road at all. If you step out, you will fall into nothingness.


    Sha Luleng stood in front of the gate for a while and didn''t know what to do. At this time, a strong Yin wind blew from the void, and Shalu couldn''t even stand in the Yin wind.


    After a tumbling, Shalu fell heavily to the ground like a parabola.


    When Shalu opened his eyes, he found that he had been blown to the challenge arena by the Yin wind just now.


    He endured the pain and struggled to get up to leave. But at the moment he stood, a whistle came into his ear. He looked around suspiciously. No one was blowing.


    But the whistle was too obvious. It was like a referee whistled... The game began.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A strange rustle came from behind Shalu.


    Listening to the familiar voice, salu tightened the skin on his back. He trembled and turned slowly. When he saw the creature making a sound, saru couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Worm like disgusting head, long ears, butterfly wings, soft body like a snake, full of barbs and arthropods.


    This monster is the monster that merged with him!


    There was nothing around before. How did it appear?!


    When Shalu was frightened, the monster suddenly gave a strange laugh: "you''re coming..."


    "You, why are you here? And where is this?" Saru asked tremblingly.


    The terrible monster raised his worm like head and didn''t answer saru, but slowly said, "you really let me down. Didn''t you say you were unwilling? Why did you just abandon me?"


    Shalu shook his head: "I didn''t abandon you, not me."


    The monster''s limbs moved quickly, making a rustling sound and approaching Shalu. When saru was about to be forced to the edge of the challenge arena, the monster stopped and asked repeatedly, "answer me, why did you abandon me?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the master of the new world. He took you out of my body. I don''t know anything!" Cried salu hurriedly.


    "That''s because you''re too cowardly." This voice clearly came from the monster''s mouth, but Shalu sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember whose voice it was.


    "Since you abandoned me, you have to pay the price!" The monster''s voice resumed its strangeness. It held up its high head: "I want to kill you. Only by killing you can I come back!"


    The voice fell, and the attack like lightning reached Shalu in front of him in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "... Mr. Jon has begun to supplement the details and overall planning of the new town. At the current speed, the prototype drawings are estimated to be completed within half a month to a month." When saru entered the house of hearts to experience, taking advantage of the gap, Fred picked up a plan and reported the recent situation with angel.


    However, Fred spoke for a long time, but he didn''t get an answer from angel. He raised his head suspiciously and looked at angel.


    Then he noticed that angel did not put his eyes on him, but quietly stared at the heart room on the table.


    Fred looked down angel''s line of sight. There was nothing different in the house of heart, and salu didn''t wake up. Then why does angel stare at the house of the heart?


    When Freud wondered, angel suddenly said, "the fluctuation range of magic power suddenly becomes very large."


    "Ah?" Fred didn''t understand.


    "It seems that Shalu should have fought with something. Otherwise, the fluctuation of magic power should not be so fierce." Angel said.


    In the wilderness of dreams, Fred is actually a mortal. He can''t feel the energy fluctuation. Angel could. For the first time, the fluctuation range of magic energy in the house of the heart was so intense that it attracted his attention.


    According to angel''s conjecture, Shalu may be encountering something at this time, maybe it''s his demons.


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1679

    As time went by, angel always paid attention to the fluctuation of the house of mind.


    Although he could not spy on the specific situation in the house of the heart, he could probably guess the situation inside through the fluctuation of magic.


    At first, the fluctuation rises rapidly. When it reaches a peak, it decreases slowly, but it does not fall back to the origin, but continues to rise and fall.


    According to angel''s conjecture, if Shalu really encountered his own demons, or demons. At this time, they should be in combat, contain each other and fall into a stalemate.


    After about five minutes, the magic wave finally began to decline, and it still fell like a cliff. If it is represented by the coordinate axis, it falls vertically at the position of a coordinate point, the position of the horizontal axis remains unchanged, and the vertical axis returns to zero.


    When he saw this scene, angel turned to Shalu.


    ¡ª¡ªThe house of the heart was placed on the table, while Shalu was lying on the table, shrouded in the energy of the house of the heart.


    The magic wave returns to zero, and the energy shrouded in Shalu is gradually recovered. When the energy completely disappeared, Shalu suddenly opened his eyes.


    As if he had a nightmare, he suddenly sat up, put his hand on his chest and gasped.


    After a long time, saru''s breath gradually calmed down.


    "Am I not dead? Where is this?" Saru turned his head and looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on angel and Fred not far away.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not dead." Freud''s eyes also focused on saru: "it seems that you have experienced a nightmare. I wonder if you are interested in talking to us?"


    It seemed that Freud was asking for saru''s advice, but his eyes looked straight at saru, as if with a threat.


    Shalu didn''t slow down. His eyes glanced subconsciously. When he saw something, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    It was a mini wooden house, right in front of him.


    The wooden house looks as like as two peas for children, but its style is exactly the same as the wooden house he saw before. Even, saru could vaguely smell a faint fragrance of flowers on the mini wooden house.


    In this fragrance of flowers, salu''s panic slowly dissipated, and reason began to return.


    Freud''s question, coupled with the wooden house in front of him, made saru understand that his previous experience was certainly not a simple nightmare. If it is really an ordinary dream, the wooden house cannot come to reality from the dream.


    In other words, the wooden house, the long corridor, the three gates he saw before, and the terrible monster he encountered, were not accidental, but imposed by external forces?


    Shalu knew that angel and Freud were supernatural beings with supernatural power, and it was possible to do all this.


    It''s just that saru doesn''t understand. Why did they do this?


    When saru was confused, Fred asked again, "if the nightmare is said, the degree of intimidation will be much lower. Are you really not going to say it?"


    This time, Freud''s eyes had narrowed into a slit, and the dangerous light appeared from time to time. Salu could feel that if he was silent again, he might not experience a nightmare, but would make it a reality.


    "I had a strange journey." Sharon paused and looked at the mini wooden house on the table: "I saw this wooden house, and then when I entered this wooden house, I came to a corridor with three doors."


    "Three doors? It seems that you have a lot of obsessions." Fred chuckled.


    Obsession? Shalu caught the word. His eyes flickered, pointed to the wooden house on the table and asked, "master Thyssen, what is this wooden house?"


    Instead of answering, Fred turned to ask angel with his eyes. After seeing Angel nodding slightly, Fred said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter what a cabin is, but he did lead to your journey."


    "However, compared with the journey, I think it is more appropriate to use ''trial'' to describe it."


    Saru: "trial?"


    Freud nodded: "yes, this is a treasure to train demon hunters to face their inner weaknesses."


    Shalu doesn''t know what a demon hunter is. But literally, it should be the person who hunts demons.


    Will this demon be the terrible monster who fought with him before?


    "My answer is over. Now it''s your turn. I hope you can tell every detail after you enter the trial. After all, you once had the opportunity to become a demon hunter, and your experience can add a set of data to the evil hunting group."


    Did he ever have a chance to be a demon hunter? And the hunting group? Shalu caught these messages, but he didn''t ask immediately, but buried them in his heart silently.


    "It''s my honor to help master Thyssen." Charlotten paused: "but I have a small question. Do I have a chance to participate in the trial again in the future?"


    "Why, do you want to try again?" Floyd raised his eyebrows. What saru had just looked like was obviously the appearance of a forced death nightmare. Unexpectedly, one time is not enough. Do you want to do it again?


    Shalu hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes, but not now."


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "if you can explain the reason fully, I don''t mind making an exception for you."


    Saru turned to angel and said, "I will."


    In the following time, Shalu talked about his experience in the heart room. However, he didn''t talk about the meaning of the three doors to him at the beginning, but directly said that he entered the third door and fought the terrible monster.


    "The head is like a worm and the ears have butterfly wings. This is not..." Floyd hesitated and said the name that angel hastily named: "snaketail?"


    Angel nodded. "It''s really a snake tail."


    "That''s wrong. As an evil devil, the snake tail insect has been expelled from his body. Why does it still appear? Is there any residue?" Floyd wondered, "and if it''s a snake tail, then this experiment seems to be in vain."


    Evil demons are neither demons nor thoughts. But from a macro point of view, it is biased towards paranoia, which is contrary to angel''s desire to experiment with paranoia.


    Angel: "it''s true that the snake tail bug is an evil devil, but the snake tail bug experienced by Shalu before may not be a real evil devil."


    Fred: what does your excellency mean


    "Having the image of evil doer does not mean that he is a real evil doer. It is also possible that his heart devil is evil doer." Angel replied that although he only said "possible", his tone was very firm.


    The snaketail on saru was expelled by him. Therefore, angel is very sure that there is no evil devil in Shalu.


    Since there is no evil devil, why does the house of the heart still project evil demons? Then there is only one possibility that the evil devil itself is the heart devil of saru.


    Floyd also pondered for a moment: "it seems that SABEL Knight also met toothed anemone in the heart room. Although toothed anemone looked like waving its teeth and claws, it did not take the initiative to attack SABEL knight."


    Shalu was different. In the house of mind, he didn''t attack the snake tail bug at all. The snake tail bug took the initiative to attack him.


    This means that the snaketail is definitely not an evil demon biased towards obsession.


    It is a demon in itself!

 Chapter 1680

    The snaketail that saru met must be possessed by demons. Then, this meets the requirements of angel''s experiment.


    He inquired in detail about the battle between Shalu and the snake tail bug in the heart room.


    For every detail, angel will not let go, because the situation of Shalu is a reference for Toby.


    When saru repeatedly told what had happened inside several times, angel finally stopped.


    Shalu''s explanation made angel a little relieved. What he feared most was that Toby was defeated by the idea of extreme resentment after he entered the heart house and met the idea of extreme resentment, and his ontological consciousness was also damaged.


    But according to saru, he fought the snaketail in the stone pillar Colosseum and finally died in the mouth of the snaketail. He thought he had completely died. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that his previous experience was only an illusion.


    Shalu was killed by the snake tail bug, but was kicked out of the house of the heart, and his ontological consciousness was not injured. Then, Toby will be fine in the house of hearts in the face of extreme resentment.


    After making sure that the house of mind would not cause damage to consciousness, angel began to pay attention to another thing.


    "You said before that you persisted for five minutes under the attack of snaketail?"


    "Yes, to be exact, I ran away for the first three minutes. I fought the monster... Snaketail in the last two minutes, but it was so strong that I was subdued in the blink of an eye." Sharu explained.


    "Three minutes to escape, two minutes to fight?" "There seems to be something wrong with it," said Fred


    Angel also nodded: "the strength of snaketail should not be so."


    Fred opened his desk drawer and took out a stack of reports. At a casual glance, saru found that every page in the report had terrible monster patterns, and words were densely written under the monster, which seemed to be the monster''s information.


    Freud turned to one of the pages, and the monster on it was a snaketail with "head like a worm and ears like butterfly wings"!


    Shalu was shocked and uncertain. So many monsters? What are the origins of these monsters?


    When saru was puzzled, Fred had reviewed the information of snaketail collected before.


    ¡ª¡ªSnaketail is the most agile, can fly, and has a certain means of long-range attack.


    Although it''s just a few words, the meaning it represents is far beyond the upper limit of ordinary people''s understanding.


    At the beginning, the saber knight could not last long in the face of the alienated saru invaded by the snaketail, let alone the saru whose combat effectiveness was no different from that of the weak chicken.


    If according to the real strength of the snake tail bug, salu faced it directly, it was almost an instant second kill, and it was impossible to let him escape for three minutes.


    "In other words, the strength of this snaketail doesn''t live up to its name. Why?" Angel frowned and mused, "is the power of the snake tail worm, as the devil of saru, only imagined by saru?"


    "It''s possible. After all, Shalu hasn''t faced the horror of snaketail." Said Fred.


    After listening to angel''s conversation with Floyd, salu suddenly said, "in fact, I don''t know how strong the snake tail is. When it chases me, it doesn''t do it with all its strength. It has been questioning me some... Questions. Later, it has been questioning me when I had to fight it, so I can delay so long."


    "What questions does it ask you?" Freud did not care about the combat power of the snake tail for the first time, but asked the question of the snake tail curiously.


    "It asked me why... Abandoned it?" Charlotte paused: "master Thyssen, why does it keep asking me this question?"


    When Freud heard the answer, he sneered, "why do you think it''s asking you?"


    Saru was stunned and didn''t understand what Fred meant.


    "You should have heard my conversation with adults. Then you should know that the snaketail you are facing is not a real evil." Floyd looked quietly at saru: "don''t you understand? This is your demon."


    The devil of the heart is the devil of the heart.


    Like a tree, it can''t grow without the earth as the support of its roots.


    Angel also whispered at this time: "the heart devil seems to be separated from you. But the hotbed for it is not others, but your own character."


    In this world, there are people who fall into the clouds and are willing to associate with hell and fire. But there are also people who fall into hell and can still remain pure.


    The same is true of heart demons. Even if some people walk in the abyss and see all kinds of evil things in the world, they still think of the beauty of the world and will not produce heart demons; But some people, before entering the abyss, have begun to defecte just because their brains are filled with the horror of the abyss.


    Shalu is the latter. He is cowardly and narrow-minded. Even if he only touched the snaketail for a few days, even the snaketail didn''t do anything to him, he turned the snaketail into his heart devil, which shows his narrow mind.


    The snaketail seemed to keep questioning him. In fact, it was Shalu himself questioning himself.


    Because the heart devil is born from the heart.


    "You''d better remember the question from the devil, because that''s also the question from the bottom of your heart." Said Fred faintly.


    After hearing this explanation, salu was suddenly stunned.


    He still remembers that when he was questioned by the snaketail "why abandon it", he replied that angel did it and he didn''t know anything.


    At that time, he heard the snaketail answer, "that''s because you''re too cowardly."


    At that time, Shalu thought the sound was too strange. Although it was said from the mouth of the snake tail, it was not like the sharp sound of the snake tail. It sounded familiar, but he really couldn''t remember whose voice it was.


    Now think back again, isn''t that your own voice?


    That''s deep in my heart. I''m telling myself through the snake tail that you''re too cowardly


    While saru was stunned, Fred was also watching him. Saru had been confined in the library for a long time, but even so, saru was still superficial and secretly unrepentant. But at this moment, Freud saw guilt and reflection in his eyes.


    Is it crocodile tears, or is it true? No one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring saru''s thoughts, angel and Fred continued to discuss the combat power of the mind devil.


    Although Shalu said that the heart devil just kept questioning him for five minutes, in fact, the heart devil has strong combat power.


    This is indeed possible, but it is only saru''s unilateral statement. Compared with this answer, angel still believes that the combat power of heart demons may be related to his own understanding.


    In short: I think you are strong, so the demons are really strong. But I don''t know how strong it is.


    In other words, the combat power of the heart devil may not be truly reflected by the house of the heart.


    Unless you know enough about demons.


    If angel''s conjecture is true, Toby may not be able to fully realize his intention to simulate the battle with the idea of extreme resentment through the house of mind.


    But even so, the house of the heart is important to Toby. Because it allows Toby to face up to the idea of extreme resentment.


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1681

    Angel certainly didn''t think that Toby could overcome the idea of extreme resentment with a single house of heart.


    However, the first task now is to enable Toby to face the extreme resentment.


    Only when we face the bleak outcome directly can we have the power to change the tragedy.


    In reality, once Toby faces the idea of extreme resentment, it is tantamount to opening the disaster of five flavors. No one knows whether the disaster can be passed. But in the house of the heart, in the face of the idea of great resentment, I don''t worry about this risk.


    This is also the uniqueness of the house of the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When saru came back from silence, angel and Fred also happened to finish discussing the battle power of the heart devil.


    According to angel''s calculation, the experiment is over, and what he should know has been understood. However, angel did not leave immediately, but looked at Shalu whose eyes were still in a trance.


    "Up to now, you don''t seem to have given a good reason."


    Shalu made a request before. He hopes to enter the house of the heart again in the future. Angel said at the time that he would not mind making an exception if saru could make a good reason.


    But so far, saru has not given a reason to convince angel.


    Shalu lowered his head and his voice became a little low: "what I said before is behind the third door. In fact, the first door and the second door are more important to me than the third door."


    Angel did not interrupt saru and motioned him to go on.


    "Next, I will tell a short story, which may not be interesting, but this is my experience and related to the first two doors." Sharon paused and began to talk.


    Shalu lived in a small town called kudor when he was a child. He had not seen his father since childhood. He was dependent on his mother and brother Lisa. His life in kudor was the happiest time of his life.


    Saru''s eyes lit up when he talked about life in kudor town. The mother was very kind to their brothers and allowed them to pursue their dreams freely. Brother Lisa''s dream is to be an auditor; Saru wanted to be a knight of justice.


    Shalu began to work hard for this dream since he began to introspect.


    Lisa and saru had a wonderful childhood until their mother died unexpectedly. Their sky suddenly changed from bright and scorching sun to gloomy clouds.


    Then they were received by their uncle who came all the way to live in Saint Sam.


    At first, it was good. Although my aunt often ridiculed them, my uncle defended them. But soon after, my uncle offended others and was laid off by the company. In order to support his family, he finally got the job of gatekeeper.


    Since then, my uncle has been decadent drinking all day and no longer cares about them. The aunt and her son began to torture them for six years.


    Shalu did not specify the details of the six years, but his eyes were full of anger and despair, even with fear. It can be seen that the torture of these six years is definitely not ordinary cynicism, perhaps beating and scolding, or even humiliation of personality.


    In fact, my uncle knew about their abuse very early, but he pretended not to know.


    In those six years, salu and Lisa grew up from an innocent child who didn''t know how to pursue their dreams. They understood the sophistication of the world and the cruelty of reality.


    When Lisa was seventeen, she left her uncle''s house with Shalu and began to live in a shabby wooden house in the forest. In order to support himself and saru, Lisa gave up her studies and her dream of becoming an auditor. She shepherded sheep in a manor for survival.


    They left their uncle''s house like a nightmare. Although they gave up their dream, they thought they could get a new life.


    Unfortunately, this period lasted only three years.


    The mountain torrent after a rainstorm washed down their wooden houses and buried their future. When they opened their eyes again, they had been taken to heart city by Fred.


    At this time, salu finally got to the point.


    "The first door is a wooden door, which is the door of my former residence when I was a child. It is also painted with two patterns, a pony and a book. These two patterns were painted by my brother and me with branches when we were young. My mother beat our brother because of this. However, we are still very happy, because those two patterns represent our dream. The horse is a knight and the book is a judge "An accountant."


    When saru talked about the past, his eyes seemed to twinkle. However, when he talked about the second door, his eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    "The second door is the door of my uncle''s house, which contains the nightmares of my brother and I for six years."


    In a word, salu seemed to have exhausted his strength.


    After a long time, he slowed down: "the reason why I want to try again is because I want to open the first door."


    After Shalu finished, he looked at angel with expectant eyes.


    Angel didn''t have any expression and said coldly, "then?"


    Obviously, Shalu''s previous statement may have moved himself, but it didn''t move angel.


    The reason he gave, in angel''s view, is still insufficient.


    Shalu was silent for a moment with hesitation in his eyes.


    Angel: "if that''s all, I can''t make an exception for you."


    Hearing angel''s words, Shalu finally made up his mind. He slowly knelt down, raised his eyebrows, lowered his head, stretched out his hands and crossed them flat on his chest.


    Saru said nothing, but his actions represented everything.


    This is a knightly ceremony. Moral, deliver everything to me, my life, my future, and my glory.


    Angel: get up, you''re not a knight


    Saru raised his head and said firmly, "I will be a knight."


    Angel looked at saru quietly: "I don''t need a knight."


    Shalu''s eyes were still firm and did not seem to be affected by angel''s words.


    After a long time, angel said, "although I don''t need knights, there shouldn''t be too many knights in Chuxin city."


    A light of joy flashed in saru''s eyes.


    "Of course, the premise is that you are qualified to be a knight. At least, you are not qualified now. You''d better go back to the library and reflect."


    Then, without waiting for saru to respond, angel directly asked Fred to cover saru''s eyes and ordered someone to take him back to the library.


    When saru left, Fred looked at Angel: "my Lord, I''m still willing to give saru a chance."


    Angel seemed determined, but in fact he did not choke off Shalu''s hope. Not qualified now does not mean not qualified in the future.


    "I didn''t give you the chance." Angel whispered.


    When Shalu performed the knightly salute, angel could not judge what Shalu thought at that time, but at least at that moment, his eyes were firm.


    This kind of look moved angel for a moment.


    However, people want to change. Everyone has a moment when he is determined to do something, but this determination never lasts long, either limited by the external environment or lack of perseverance. Therefore, Shalu is firm at this moment, which does not mean that the future is firm.


    Therefore, angel did not give a positive answer. But in his words, he didn''t choke off Shalu''s hope.


    But given hope, whether we can seize the opportunity is saru''s business.


    "After listening to Shalu''s story, I understood him a little. It was the environment that shaped his perverse character." Freud sighed, "sometimes people don''t want to look like they hate, but they are born at an untimely time."


    Angel: "Lisa experienced the same environment, but she didn''t exile herself."


    Happy people are all alike, and unfortunate people have their own misfortunes. There are also more unfortunate people in the world than saru, such as Guina, the talent brought back by angel in Hailan. All the limbs were cut off and the lips were sewn. It can be called a human stick.


    But even so, Guina did not give up herself because of misfortune. She did a lot of vicious things, but her eyes were firm, which was rare before angel.


    For angel, if Shalu can really carry out his faith to the end, it doesn''t hurt to give him a chance. But if it''s just lip service, it doesn''t matter.


    Life is controlled by yourself.


    If you want to live as you expect, it is not a final destination, but a process of reaching the other side.


    Since it is only a process, it will not give up because of the change of environment or the aging of time.

 Chapter 1682

    Angel came to the end of the narrow corridor. When he stood in front of the red lacquered door, he held out his hand.


    But the door opened itself before he knocked.


    From inside came a low, hoarse voice: "come in."


    When Angel walked in, Sanders was staring at the illusion in front of him. The content of the illusion was all kinds of data and magic formula.


    From time to time, Sanders stretched out his hand to dial in the air. With the magic node leaked from his fingertips, the original illusion also flows around like a rainbow.


    The data is changing rapidly, and a long string of magic formulas are constantly changing.


    Obviously, Sanders seems to be calculating something.


    Data formula has always been the most important wealth for all wizards. Even wizards can deduce other people''s research by virtue of a string of data information and the derivation of magic formula. Therefore, this kind of information is very private and should not be explored at will.


    However, since Sanders did not avoid angel and showed it generously through the illusion, he obviously had no intention of taking care of himself.


    Angel also looked at it curiously.


    Since he was promoted to the official wizard, angel''s computing ability has increased day by day. He watched the calculation and expression of magic energy formula in the illusion, and then deduced it silently in his heart. It was not long before he understood what Sanders was calculating.


    ¡ª¡ªAnalyze the energy composition of the micro world.


    If Wallace were here and saw the topic of Sanders'' research, he would be surprised. Because such academic topics are more important than practical topics, academic schools have always loved to study them. Sanders, on the other hand, has always sniffed at academies.


    Although this subject is academic, angel suddenly understood Sanders'' intention. He is laying the foundation for the construction of the energy system in the wilderness of dreams.


    When he really practices in the wilderness of dreams, Sanders also needs angel to cooperate with him through the power tree, so there is no need to hide this data information from angel.


    Angel quietly looked at Sanders'' calculation and silently understood it in his heart.


    About ten minutes later, a section of nodes was calculated, and Sanders stopped playing the phantom hand.


    "In the past, I only knew the fur of energy, but now I have seen my mentor''s research and found out how huge and complex the energy system is." Angel sighed slightly.


    Sanders: "the macro and micro energy world can be extended infinitely. If you really want to study it thoroughly, you may not be able to complete it in your life. All I can do now is to intercept one of them to study."


    "But I think that''s enough." Angel: "the wilderness of dreams itself has its own rules. When the energy system starts to be constructed, I believe that with the ability of rules, it will gradually self consistent and complete the system."


    In a world with its own rules, sometimes it only needs to give a little medium, and it will evolve by itself. Like ink dripping into the water, it will slowly faint.


    Sanders also agreed with angel that he was not an academic wizard and could not study this academic subject all day. Like angel, he gave the dream wilderness an external stimulus, and the specific evolution was left to the dream wilderness itself.


    Just as Freud said before: with dreams as horses, there will be no boundary in the distance.


    In the case of "unlimited dreams", Sanders can pry the biggest lever at the least cost.


    "Your analysis is correct, but my data also conveys another important message. Can you see it?" Sanders asked, pointing to the illusion in front of him.


    Angel looked at the data again from beginning to end and did not find another important information called by Sanders.


    When angel was about to shake his head, he noticed that Sanders smiled like nothing.


    Angel suddenly realized what: "is the core level?"


    Sanders nodded: "not stupid."


    Sanders had previously acquired a power of "energy level limitation" in the dream field, but this power did not allow him to release energy in the dream field. He also needed another power to cooperate to build an energy system belonging to the dream field alone.


    Because of the failure of Freud''s integration of "celestial change", Sanders did not immediately seek the power through the lucky roll, but planned to calculate the core degree of the unknown power first.


    If the core of this unknown power is within his tolerance, he can integrate.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity to escape because of exceeding the upper limit of tolerance, just like the "change of celestial phenomena".


    When angel said the "core degree", his thinking also reflected: "the mentor''s calculation is intended to pry open the door of the construction of the energy system with the smallest means, which means that the power of building the energy system is actually not as core as imagined and within the acceptable range?"


    Sanders: "that''s understandable."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "when is the mentor going to integrate the second power?"


    Sanders: "this is not urgent for the time being, because it is only from a micro perspective. If you want to build an energy system, you will certainly start from a macro perspective."


    "I need to study it from a macro perspective and finally make a comprehensive evaluation." Sandston paused: "moreover, this may be my wishful thinking. Maybe the unknown power in the dream wilderness can''t just intercept a section of energy range. It needs a complete study of the energy system. If so, I guess it will take at least more than legend to be qualified to integrate into this power."


    "I hope this guess is wrong."


    Angel nodded and understood Sanders'' choice. If it''s between life and death, it doesn''t hurt to be impulsive. However, in the absence of external pressure, careful consideration before action is absolutely the most correct way.


    After Sanders finished the energy construction and core level, he talked about the digression with Angel: "I''ve heard about the new star game. You''re thinking about the apprentice who fought against you."


    Sanders was obviously talking about the "magic deer" trom. Angel sighed: "mainly, I felt a little sympathy when I heard the reason behind trom''s challenge to me."


    Sanders doesn''t know the story behind the so-called story, but considering trom''s background, he can guess eight or nine times.


    The pale witch is famous in the wizard world for her love of mischief. People around her, such as her disciples, are often her targets.


    Sanders: "having said that, don''t you worry that others will slander you when they see you refuse the apprentice''s challenge? For example, you are not strong enough to be challenged by the apprentice?"


    "Why care what others think." Angel said calmly.


    Sanders nodded and smiled. If you really care about other people''s views, then false fame will become a burden, frame the pace of progress, and may even become a weakness. At angel''s age, Sanders was also quite satisfied that he could break through this vanity.


    "Anyway, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"

 Chapter 1683

    Sanders: "now that the new star game is over, are you going to tell me about leaving?"


    Angel went to the window and could see the situation in the downstairs manor through the clear glass.


    Greya is training Toby, who is incarnated as a Griffin, while Charley closes her eyes to perceive Toby''s emotions and takes out her notes from time to time.


    "It''s really time to leave, but I want to stay a few more days and try to make Toby face the bitterness." Angel said.


    Sanders: is that why you came to me


    Angel nodded.


    "Yes." Sanders said faintly, "although Lord Rhine wants us to go back earlier, according to Maya''s prediction, the ruins should be stable in a short time."


    After a pause, Sanders asked, "you said, let Toby face the idea of great resentment? Are you going to let it into the house of the heart?"


    "Yes, according to some test reports I asked Fred to do, the house of the heart should work on Toby. However, the reason why I plan to stay a few more days is because of Charley."


    Although the water grain witch allows angel to control Xiali, angel is not good to take her out of the sky Machinery City.


    Therefore, he hopes to solve Toby''s problem as soon as possible with Xia Li''s sensing ability when he is in sky Machinery City.


    Sanders is noncommittal. What he wants to do now is to study macro and micro energy. It doesn''t matter whether he studies in the sky Machinery City or in the savage caves.


    "You decide about Toby." Sandston paused: "however, I am somewhat interested in the Research Report on the house of the heart you said."


    After a long time, Sanders entered the wilderness of dreams and found Fred to watch the relevant report of the house of heart.


    Angel left Sanders'' study and came to the yard.


    Angel came and let Toby, who was training, look at him tearfully. Obviously, he has incarnated into a huge Griffin like a hill, but his tearful eyes make people feel pity for the contrast of body shape.


    Although Toby is sending a distress signal to angel, according to past experience, he also knows that angel should not come to save himself.


    But this time, Toby was a little surprised.


    Angel went straight to the scene and stood between Toby and greya.


    Greya frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Because the object is angel, greya''s tone has converged. If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that greya will directly ignore it and beat it with a whip.


    "I''m going to do an experiment that will be good for Toby''s situation." Angel said directly.


    As soon as she heard that it was about the experiment "good for Toby''s situation", greya''s eyebrows widened slightly: "can it be good for Toby, is it related to the robbery of extreme resentment?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded: "although this experiment has no requirements for Toby''s physical condition, it may need a relatively stable mental state, so..." he came forward to interrupt greya''s training.


    Greya also understood what Angel meant, put away the special whip in her hand and walked aside: "I want to hear the design of your experiment and the expected results first."


    After greya stepped aside, Toby rushed to angel with a happy face and rubbed angel with his head to express his happy mood. However, Toby forgot that he was still a Griffin and was still burning. Fortunately, angel dodged quickly, otherwise his hair would be burned.


    Toby also seemed to notice his situation. He lowered his head in embarrassment, and then gave a cry, which turned into a gray bird, and then flew to angel''s shoulder.


    Angel obeyed Toby''s hair and went to greya.


    "I want to keep the specific experimental process confidential for the time being."


    "Confidential?" Greya showed a suspicious expression on her face. It''s about Toby''s extremely resentful robbery. Why would Angel keep it a secret? Unless, in this experiment, there is something angel doesn''t want to show, or a process that he doesn''t want to show people?


    "Yes, I''m sorry I can''t tell the specific situation for the time being. But I can reveal one thing. I don''t intend to do this experiment in reality."


    "If the experiment is not done in reality, do you still go to the dream to do it?" Xiali also eavesdropped. Hearing angel''s words, she couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.


    Angel glanced at Charley: "you''re right. My experiment is really going to be done in a dream."


    Charley was stunned and didn''t understand what Angel meant. Greya responded, "are you going to enter Toby''s dream?" When she was in castle black, she had seen Angel enter Toby''s dream, so she asked.


    "You also know that the idea of extreme resentment will turn into a dream character to induce Toby. Toby can''t achieve complete self-control in his own dream."


    Greya nodded: "entering other people''s dreams is equal to entering the field carefully created by others. This is a very dangerous thing."


    "That''s why I won''t go to Toby''s dream. I''m going to let Toby into my dream." Angel said this and stopped.


    Greya also realized that in her dream, angel should plan to do experiments, but there must be a secret face.


    "Although I don''t know what experiment you want to do, how can you let Toby into your dream? Toby, shouldn''t you cross the border to learn dream skills?"


    "I have a way." Angel blinked: "I can dream tricks, not just dream tricks."


    The implication of angel is that he can use other dream tricks to bring Toby into his dream.


    If standing in front of angel is a dream wizard, it is estimated that he will immediately find that this is a lie. Even if there is a way to let others enter his dream, it is by no means a simple trick.


    However, standing in front of angel was greya. She doesn''t know much about the dream department, which is a rare department. So she didn''t notice anything wrong for a moment.


    Greya thought for a moment: "now that you have a choice, then... All right."


    Grace will worry about the unknown experiment of this process, but she also knows that angel will never harm Toby. Based on this, grace still chooses to believe angel.


    Angel nodded to greya to reassure her. Then he looked at Xia Li, who was eavesdropping.


    "Later, after I took Toby to a dream, I hope you can help record his emotional changes."


    Xiali didn''t expect angel to arrange a task for herself. She hesitated and nodded. She followed greya, and the task itself was to record Toby''s situation.


    After arranging everything outside, angel did not enter the house. He directly found a seat in the yard and sat down. In front of greya and Charley, he took Toby into the wilderness of dreams.


    When angel and Toby had a dream.


    Greya looked at Toby, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, with a look of doubt on her face.

 Chapter 1684

    Greya discovered early that Toby and angel should have a common secret.


    Once Toby falls into a dream, the idea of extreme resentment may turn into a creature in his dream to guide Toby to degenerate and even break free from the seal. Before that, the idea of extreme resentment turned into angel and raged in Toby''s dream.


    Therefore, once Toby is sleepy, Gloria will be very vigilant and kill Toby''s sleepiness in various ways.


    However, what puzzled greya was that angel didn''t seem to care about it. As long as Toby was around him, sleep was normal.


    Angel is very concerned about Toby''s safety, so he can''t let Toby be in danger. Then his behavior is very strange. He is obviously very sure that Toby will be fine when he dreams around him.


    Where did he get his confidence?


    "What has happened to Toby''s mood now?" Greya turned to Charley.


    Xiali has been sensing Toby''s situation, so she replied without hesitation: "as before, it''s very calm. The negative emotions in her body are still like an undercurrent, surging only in the deep sea, not making waves on the sea."


    In other words, Toby is the same as when he is awake.


    Greya''s eyes flickered. Is that why? He pulled Toby into his dream, so Toby was safe?


    But usually when Toby sleeps, angel doesn''t necessarily sleep. This answer is definitely wrong.


    What would that be?


    Greya can''t guess, but she vaguely feels that this answer can''t get around a key - the dream world.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Gloria raised her head and looked at a room on the second floor behind her. She remembered that Sanders had said before that he was also studying dream tricks.


    Both teachers and disciples study the dream department across the border. There must be something fishy in it. Perhaps, what exists in the dream world is the secret they have been hiding.


    "Although I know that angel should not harm Toby, I still want to know their secrets." Gloria murmured.


    Xiali also heard greya''s self talk. She didn''t hear what greya said. She looked at it suspiciously: "Sir, are you talking to me?"


    "No, just keep optimistic about Toby''s mood." Greya shook her head and motioned.


    Charley re focused on Toby. Before long, Charley''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "something''s wrong. It seems that Toby''s negative emotions are surging up!"


    Greya suddenly looked back: "what''s going on?"


    Xiali shook her head: "I don''t know what happened, but negative emotions are surging... So fast!"


    In greya''s opinion, Toby hasn''t changed and is still sleeping soundly. But in Xia Li''s eyes, she is very sensitive to emotional perception. Even in her normal state, Xia Li can feel the extremely resentful idea hidden in Toby''s body. Now, Xiali can feel that terrible and huge negative emotion.


    In Xia Li''s eyes, if Toby is in normal state, it is a calm ocean. Only in the deep sea can there be undercurrent tide. Now, the sea is beginning to change, and the tide is beginning to surge, and the surge begins to bubble up and rise toward the sea.


    At first, Charley could feel Toby''s situation while answering greya''s questions. But in the back, Xiali has completely ignored the outside world. She feels that she has been completely wrapped by the negative emotions released by Toby.


    The sea has been filled with bubbles of negative emotions.


    Just listen to a light bang.


    The bubble was broken, and the negative emotions contained in it were released.


    The whole sea began to be filled with thick black gas... Like the deepest night fog, covering the gradually out of control sea.


    "How can there be such a strong negative emotion." Charley couldn''t believe it. She always knew that Toby had a lot of negative emotions, but she didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Even Xia Li, who loves collecting negative emotions, feels afraid.


    Moreover, Charley could feel that Toby''s negative emotions had been suppressed. Stronger, still suppressed in Toby''s body.


    When Xiali was frightened by negative emotions, greya finally felt something different.


    A faint Black Mist spread from Toby''s body and lingered around him.


    These black fogs are materialized and extremely resentful thoughts. With a little induction, greya can feel a strong negative emotion from the black fog, resentment, jealousy, jealousy, evil


    "Why does this happen? Is Toby''s repression on the verge of failure?"


    If the idea of extreme resentment really breaks free from repression, it means that Toby must face the disaster of extreme resentment now! However, with Toby''s current situation, can he really deal with the idea of extreme resentment?


    It''s not that Gloria has no confidence in Toby, but that she knows how terrible the enemy Toby will face.


    The robbery of five flavors, the emotional test of legendary demons!


    Greya looked at Toby shrouded in the black fog and even clenched her fist.


    Previously, she needed Xia Li''s answer, but now she can see with her naked eye that there are more and more black fog around Toby


    "What should we do? Do we really want Toby to face the robbery of great resentment now?" Greya frowned and looked at the blonde man sleeping next to Toby: "angel, what the hell are you doing?"


    When greya was uneasy, sleeping angel suddenly opened her eyes.


    Greya, who noticed the situation for the first time, stepped forward quickly: "angel, what happened?"


    Angel did not answer greya''s question, but turned to Toby not far away. The black fog around him was so thick that he could only vaguely see its outline.


    "So it is." Angel whispered.


    "What are you sure about? What''s going on with Toby?" Greya couldn''t help asking.


    Angel looked at greya and said, "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll solve Toby''s problem first."


    After that, greya waited for angel to solve it, but... Angel closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Seeing this scene, greya felt strange.


    According to angel''s previous statement, he would bring Toby into his dream to experiment. But now, angel is clearly awake. Toby can''t still be in angel''s dream. Where will it be now? Or did angel not bring Toby into his dream at all in the beginning... He was lying?


    When greya was full of doubts, Toby''s situation changed again. Perhaps, as angel said, he went to solve Toby''s problem¡ª¡ª


    The black fog around Toby suddenly began to shrink slowly.


    Finally, it all integrated into Toby''s body.


    Now look again, Toby is still sleeping soundly. Everything before is like clouds and smoke, as if nothing had happened.


    Greya could not feel Toby''s emotional changes at this time. She could only turn her head to Charley and hope to get the answer from her mouth.


    "What about Toby now?"


    Charley looked a little shaken. She gasped and felt Toby''s mood again. After a long time, Charley looked surprised: "the negative emotion sank to the bottom of the sea again, Toby has returned to normal."

 Chapter 1685

    Chuxin City, the top layer of the sky tower.


    "So... Is it really OK? It doesn''t move, and its expression is very dull. It looks like it''s stunned." Asked Fred to angel, but his eyes were fixed on Toby on the table.


    "In reality, Toby''s mind of extreme resentment has a faint sign of suppressing the rebound. If it really goes beyond the limit, it will face the disaster of extreme resentment. Therefore, I have no choice." Angel replied helplessly.


    Toby was sitting on the table, his eyes looked unfocused, and he didn''t seem to have recovered.


    As Freud said, it was like being stunned.


    The reason for Toby''s situation is that angel forcibly intervened in the operation of the house of mind and released Toby in advance.


    Time goes back not long ago¡ª¡ª


    After taking Toby to the wilderness of dreams, angel explained to Toby the function of the heart house and the possible dangers, and then let Toby enter it.


    After Toby was covered by the power of the house of hearts, he was fine at first, but there was an accident soon.


    In the eyes of sanders and Fred, Toby remained unchanged.


    However, angel found something wrong by using the power of "dream gate". Shortly after Toby entered the house of the heart, a strange creature... Or power, seemed to be connected to Toby.


    Through power exploration, angel found that this so-called strange creature is actually a large number of negative emotions.


    Angel immediately realized that this might be the projection of the idea of extreme resentment.


    At this point, angel confirmed that the house of mind really stimulated Toby''s deep resentment. This is what Angel expected, so that Toby can face the idea of extreme resentment in advance.


    However, since the idea of extreme resentment has been aroused and connected to Toby, there is likely to be a rebound in reality.


    So he went back to reality.


    In reality, as he thought, the idea of extreme resentment has begun to release from Toby''s body. Slightly better, the degree of release is still under control.


    However, if it is not stopped as soon as possible, the idea of extreme resentment is likely to break through the seal set by frost. At that time, Toby will have to face the disaster of great resentment.


    Without preparation, angel could not let Toby deal with the robbery now.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the idea of extreme resentment really breaking through the seal, after returning to the wilderness of dreams, angel used the green pattern for the first time to forcibly drag Toby out of the power of the house of heart.


    Because of the forcible interruption of the operation of the house of hearts, Toby may not react for a moment, but now he is in a state of bewilderment.


    But it is gratifying that angel can feel that the bitterness connected with Toby has disappeared again. It should be repressed again.


    Angel felt that Toby might be just a stress reaction, but after five minutes, Toby still didn''t come back, which made him a little worried.


    Angel turned to Sanders who was sitting aside and looking through the experimental records of the house of the heart: "mentor, Toby, is this normal?"


    Sanders raised his eyebrows a little: "your understanding of the nature of illusion seems to need further."


    After a pause, Sanders explained: "the power of the house of mind is actually the power of mental illusion. Now it is just in the afterwave of mental illusion. Whether it can come out depends on what it has experienced."


    The so-called "aftershock of heart illusion" can actually be understood as "Aftershock".


    After a timid person is bitten by a snake, he may be afraid to see a snake in the future. This is the so-called lingering fear.


    "The aftereffect of mental illusion" is similar. Because mental illusion involves psychological problems, it will inevitably affect some kind of emotion in your heart. If you beat mental illusion yourself, it will be no problem. However, if an external force pulls you out of your heart illusion, it is likely that this "lingering fear has not disappeared".


    Some people may soon come out of the lingering fear; But some people may be shrouded in the shadow for a lifetime.


    Toby is in this state now.


    However, Toby is an extraordinary creature after all. The aftereffect of mental illusion should not last long.


    When Angel thought like this, Toby on the table finally reacted. His eyes recovered from confusion, and then he trembled first. His small head looked around as if looking for something.


    When he found that he had left the dark world, Toby finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then ran to angel at a flying speed. It seems that only by angel''s side can it find a sense of security.


    Angel stroked Toby''s feather. When he touched Toby, it obviously trembled. But soon Toby squinted and enjoyed angel''s touch.


    When Toby was served comfortably, angel asked, "what did you experience in the house of mind just now?"


    Toby''s body stiffened for a moment, and there seemed to be a moment of panic in his red eyes.


    However, this panic did not last long.


    Perhaps it was the temperature of angel''s palm that made Toby feel safe. After thinking for a moment, he began to whisper.


    In Freud''s eyes, Toby was just singing repeatedly and waving his wings from time to time, which seemed to express something. However, Fred couldn''t understand what Toby was saying, but Angel looked very serious, nodded his head, and kept saying something... There was human language and bird language, but there was no obstacle to communication.


    After a long time, Toby stopped shouting and seemed to have finished.


    Fred looked at angel and asked Toby what he had said so that he could record it in the report.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "after Toby entered the house of the heart, in the long corridor, he saw two doors, one of which contained his obsession."


    When Toby communicated with angel, more than 80% of the time was talking about his obsession. For example, dried fish, music boxes, various costumes and so on, express and imply a lot.


    Only a small part of the time, talking about another door.


    "What''s in the other door?" Asked Fred curiously.


    "... is a dark void." Angel paused: "but in this dark void, it saw a polymer of bitterness."


    "Jealous snake bird."


    ¡­¡­


    Toby was completely stunned when he faced the behemoth.


    It''s not because of the size of the jealous snake bird, but because there is an unspeakable connection between Toby and the snake bird.


    When the snake bird turned its evil eyes on Toby, endless negative emotions washed towards Toby like a flood.


    These negative emotions not only make Toby feel uncomfortable, but also amplify Toby''s senses.


    For example, let Toby immerse himself in some memories, which contain pictures that make Toby feel jealous, resentful and jealous.


    Toby felt like a pebble, which was directly submerged by this negative emotion.


    Darkness, helplessness, fear.


    And the irritability of negative emotions filled Toby''s senses.


    Until Angel forcibly stopped the house of heart, Toby was saved from the terrible torrent. But even so, Toby was immersed in the "afterwave of heart illusion" for a long time before he came back to his mind.

 Chapter 1686

    Angel recounted Toby''s experience.


    After hearing this, Fred said in a deep voice, "the huge snake bird in the dark void? This should be its heart demon. However, how do I feel that it is somewhat different from saru?"


    Shalu also met the heart demon - Snake tail bug in the heart house. But if compared with Toby''s situation, Freud vaguely felt that there were some differences. But he couldn''t tell the difference for a moment.


    "It''s really different. The demons faced by Shalu were imagined by himself, including the real strength of the snake tail bug. Shalu didn''t know it, but he could only make up a general idea. But Toby was different. Its demons really existed, and the real strength of the jealous snake bird also had traces to follow." Angel said.


    Freud also reflected at this time that the difference between the snake tail and the jealous snake bird really lies in the difference of their existence forms. But when he thought about it carefully, Fred wondered: "I''ve heard adults say that the strength of the jealous snake bird has at least reached the official wizard level. When Toby faces it, he should be crushed?"


    In the wilderness of dreams, Toby can''t give full play to his strong strength. In the face of an official wizard level opponent, Toby can''t hold up even if it is simulated by the magic of the house of hearts?


    "I did say that the strength of the jealous snake bird exceeds the official wizard level, but this is the comprehensive strength after Toby turned into the jealous snake bird." Angel explained, "when it changes, it is a snake bird."


    "What Toby is facing in the heart house is not the real snake bird, but its heart devil, or the heart robbery it is destined to face. Since it is the heart robbery, it is impossible to have the strength of the jealous snake bird."


    Freud felt as if he understood, but felt vague, as if a gauze curtain stood in front of him.


    At this time, Sanders closed the "experimental record of the house of the heart" in his hand and said: "a very simple truth is that although saru''s heart demon, the snaketail, was born in his imagination, the real body of the snaketail is actually an independent individual, and saru is just its former host. Unlike the jealous snake bird, its real body is Toby."


    Toby is not only a gray little seabird, but also a angry Griffin and a jealous snake bird.


    Toby is facing himself, not others. Even if the jealous snake bird has the power of a formal wizard, it is actually what Toby has.


    Therefore, when Toby entered the house of the heart, it was wrong to evaluate the jealous snake and bird simply by strength.


    Sanders: "in short, Toby''s jealous snake and bird in the house of heart is actually facing the robbery of great resentment."


    When Freud heard this, he also understood: "so, Toby''s experience in the house of mind is actually..."


    "Should rob?!"


    Sanders nodded: "to be exact, it''s a simulated robbery."


    "Since it''s a simulated robbery, can''t Toby try again and again in the heart room to accumulate robbery experience?" A surprise flashed across Fred''s face. If so, Toby''s probability of surviving the extremely resentful robbery would be greatly increased!


    Angel actually considered this, but his face was slightly helpless: "that''s what I said, but don''t forget why I forcibly interrupted Toby''s experience."


    Fred was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Yes, angel forcibly took Toby out of the heart room because Toby affected the seal of extreme resentment in reality. Did angel have to stop it?


    Freud''s idea is very good. Toby can repeatedly experience the robbery experience through the house of mind, so as to improve the real success rate of robbery. But the real operation can''t, because when Toby faces the idea of extreme resentment in the house of mind, it will also lead to the seal of the idea of extreme resentment in reality.


    Floyd frowned: "so it seems that the house of mind doesn''t play such a big role in Toby''s response to the robbery."


    Indeed, the house of hearts doesn''t seem to play a big role in Toby... Angel himself thinks so, but he vaguely feels wrong in his heart. Maybe he ignores something?


    "In fact, it''s not. I think the house of mind may become a key element to solve Toby''s problem." It''s Sanders.


    Angel looked at the teacher with expectant eyes: "what does the teacher mean?"


    "For Toby, the house of the heart is very special, especially the house of the heart in the wilderness of dreams." Sanders accentuated his tone when talking about "the wilderness of dreams", which was obviously emphasized.


    Sanders didn''t immediately explain the meaning of his words, but asked angel, "angel, you might as well think about what would happen if you got the heart house from the mulberry leaf Witch and gave it to Toby in reality?"


    In reality, what would happen if Toby used the house of hearts? Angel could not help but follow Sanders'' ideas and simulate the situation.


    There is no doubt that in reality, after Toby enters the house of the heart, he must still face the two doors and the jealous snake and bird in the void.


    The only advantage in reality is that Toby can use his own strength.


    This is probably good for others. After all, they can face demons with real strength.


    But it''s no use to Toby. The jealous snake bird itself is Toby himself. It can''t fight with the jealous snake bird like others. Its fight with the jealous snake bird is more prone to heart war.


    In other words, the tug of war to seize the commanding height of mind.


    From this point of view, Toby is no different in reality, or in the wilderness of dreams, into the house of the heart.


    But Sanders emphasized the house of heart in the "wilderness of dreams", which is very special to Toby. Why?


    When there was no answer, angel decided to continue to simulate the situation¡ª¡ª


    In reality, what happens when Toby treats the jealous snake and bird in the house of heart?


    With angel''s brain mending, a picture appeared in angel''s mind: Toby closed his eyes, suspended in mid air, and a large number of black fog gushed out of his body. These black fog formed a huge snake bird illusion behind Toby.


    When angel saw the picture, he was stunned.


    This is what he saw when he came back to reality. However, in reality, Toby didn''t have so much black fog that he couldn''t form the snake bird illusion.


    "The lack of black fog represents the depth of the idea of extreme resentment..."


    At this time, angel''s mind suddenly flashed a light, and he couldn''t help muttering: "I seem to understand..."


    Angel raised his head and looked at Sanders: "the mentor means that Toby will immediately trigger the idea of extreme resentment and directly enter the robbery period by using the house of mind in reality?"


    Sanders nodded, "that''s right."


    "Although Toby''s use of the house of mind in the wilderness of dreams will also affect the idea of extreme resentment, because there is an obvious gap between the wilderness of dreams and reality, and the traction rate is not as large as expected, he will not let the idea of extreme resentment immediately break through the seal set by Lord frost. Therefore, you just had time to forcibly pull Toby out of the house of mind."


    "But if Toby uses the house of mind in reality, it means that Toby chooses to face the idea of extreme resentment. Then there will be no estrangement at all. There is a great possibility that he will immediately break through the seal of the idea of extreme resentment and directly enter the robbery period."

 Chapter 1687

    After comparing the differences between the use of the house of mind in reality and the use of the house of mind in the wilderness of dreams, angel also understood. In Toby''s case, it has an absolute advantage in using the house of mind in the wilderness of dreams.


    "But having an advantage doesn''t mean you can solve the problem." Angel frowned and turned his mind quickly: "I really can''t think of how to make use of this advantage, because there is a key problem right now."


    Toby uses the house of mind in the wilderness of dreams. Even if he does not immediately enter the robbery period in reality, he is slowly touching the seal of extremely resentful thoughts, and finally will drag Toby into the robbery period.


    "If there are problems, just solve them." Sanders was noncommittal.


    "But how to solve it?"


    Sanders raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that something you should think about?"


    Angel: "..." so, did you just draw a cake?


    Sanders: "your goal is to get Toby through the extremely resentful robbery. If you use other methods, you will also face various problems, even unsolvable problems. But if you use the house of mind to simulate the robbery, there is only this last problem left."


    Indeed, as Sanders said, as long as this problem is solved, Toby can repeatedly simulate the robbery in the house of mind, and finally have a great chance to get through the extremely resentful robbery.


    But how to solve this problem?


    At this time, Sanders stood up and straightened his slightly wrinkled sleeves: "I just want to know the information of the heart house this time. At present, I have learned it for the time being. It is basically similar to the records in the book, but the heart house in the wilderness of dreams is more interesting than in reality."


    "I expect you to write more records of the house of the heart experiment, Fred."


    After that, Sanders''s figure slowly became blurred and left the wilderness of dreams. Although Sanders is really curious about the house of hearts, the most important thing for him now is to finish his work. Build an energy system in the dream field as soon as possible in order to better play the role of the dream field.


    After Sanders left, angel thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t think of a way.


    "Whatever, I''ll go back to reality first." Angel is also ready to leave. Greya must have been waiting outside for a long time. He finally wants to give her an explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Toby''s mood swings have been stable without any change." This is Charley''s tenth report to Gloria.


    Report every three minutes. In these ten reports, Xia Li''s words have not changed. In other words, half an hour has passed since angel suddenly woke up and immediately fell asleep.


    Greya silently looks at angel and Toby who are still sleeping. Since Toby''s situation continues to be stable, that is to say, angel''s so-called "experiment" should have ended long ago, why hasn''t she awakened from her dream?


    Not at all. Can angel still write experimental reports in his dreams?


    In greya''s impression, dreams are changing all the time, and no dream can exist forever. Therefore, even if angel wrote an experimental report in his dream, he must disappear the next time he enters the dream.


    What on earth is angel doing in his dream?


    When greya was full of doubts, angel, sleeping in the distance, finally opened her eyes.


    After Angel woke up, he stood up, picked up Toby, put him in his pocket, and then walked to greya.


    "I think you''ll wake up soon when Toby''s condition is stable." Greya whispered, "your experiment should have been completed?"


    "It''s done. Why did you stay so long..." angel blinked: "I made some analysis in my dream."


    "Analysis in a dream?" Greya smiled and didn''t say whether she believed it or not, but said faintly, "I think it should be more efficient for us to analyze it together than you think alone."


    "Don''t I come back now?" Angel is serious.


    "Before talking about your experiment, I want to know a question." Greya looked into angel''s bulging pocket. "Why hasn''t Toby woken up yet?"


    Angel: "don''t worry, Toby is all right."


    "Already... Nothing? That is to say, what really happened to Toby before?"


    Angel coughed twice: "didn''t you see just now that the seal of extreme resentment on Toby was touched. After all, it was my first experiment. I didn''t expect to affect the extreme resentment, but I also remedied it, didn''t I?"


    "Why is it sleeping now?"


    Angel hesitated and said, "I''m a little tired after the experiment. Take a rest."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Xiali also whispered: "will you be tired to do experiments in your dreams?"


    Angel also knows that such statements are unreliable, but he can''t directly tell Gloria that Toby doesn''t want to wake up simply because he doesn''t want to come out and face Gloria... Or face Gloria''s next devil training.


    In order to escape training, Toby decided not to come out, flew out of the sky tower and said he would go to play with tulas.


    Angel could have forced Toby out, but he was soft hearted at the thought of Toby''s poor appearance of resisting fear after he came out of the house of heart.


    "Don''t worry, Toby is really just dreaming to rest now. He will wake up later." Angel said again.


    Greya looked at angel with deep eyes. She knew that angel must have something to hide, but since he had made it clear that Toby would wake up later, greya finally didn''t continue to ask about this topic.


    "Well, let it rest for a while. Now, it''s time for you to talk about your experiment."


    When Angel decided to face greya, he had already thought out his words. Therefore, facing greya''s doubts, angel said calmly: "do you know mingmeng?"


    A lucid dream is a lucid dream, or what a wizard calls a lucid dream. In fact, it is to keep awake when dreaming, have complete logical consciousness, and self subjective behavior.


    The dreamer can modify the current dream like the creator in his dream. For example, become Superman and giant in your dream, and even build mountains, seas, castles and palaces out of thin air.


    Angel began with Ming dream and talked about the story that happened in the dream


    Angel connected Toby''s thinking in his dream and directly created an extremely resentful idea in the way that dreams can be created, so that Toby can face it.


    In fact, he didn''t completely lie to greya, but changed the heart demon in the heart room into a mingmeng creation.


    "I thought that through the creation of Ming dream, Toby could face the idea of extreme resentment in advance to simulate the state of robbery, but I didn''t expect that even if Toby faced the idea of extreme resentment in Ming dream, it still affected the seal in reality." Angel sighed.


    Facing angel''s sigh, greya''s face was full of doubt.


    Angel said he pulled Toby into his dream and then did the experiment. But Gloria remembered clearly that angel woke up halfway while doing the experiment just now. When angel falls asleep again, can he continue his previous dream?


    Moreover, can mingmeng really simulate the idea of extreme resentment? Is there any form of extreme resentment?


    These are explanations that angel cannot give.


    Obviously, angel has a lot to hide.

 Chapter 1688

    In the face of greya''s query, angel''s eyes flickered, but he refused to answer directly.


    Greya also saw that angel was still not going to say.


    She sighed: "well, put aside your experimental process full of loopholes for the time being. I want to know, what is the result of the experiment?"


    "As I said just now, there are some problems in the experimental process. Toby even affects the idea of great resentment in his dream..."


    Greya: "so the experiment didn''t work?"


    Angel: "from the results, we can say so. However, the experiment I designed is not a complete failure. As long as we solve the problem that Toby will affect the idea of extreme resentment in reality, we can let Toby experience the disaster repeatedly in his dream. At that time, Toby''s problem can also be solved."


    Greya raised her eyebrows and sneered: "then tell me how to solve this problem?"


    Angel didn''t think out how to solve it at present, so he could only draw a cake casually according to his own ideas: "at present, the way I think is to suppress Toby''s emotional rise in reality through some external forces, so that it won''t break through Lord Frost''s seal in reality. Then, I can do something in my dream."


    Greya: what is your so-called ''external force''


    Angel spread his hands and shrugged. "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Didn''t you think of it? Oh..." greya: "everything you said before is in vain."


    Angel: "it''s not for nothing. At least we''ve found a way now, haven''t we?"


    Because Toby''s situation is very special, its disaster can only be faced by itself, and outsiders can''t help at all. Even frost, a great existence beyond legend, has no safe way to help Toby cope with the robbery. We can only delay Toby''s robbery by suppressing the idea of extreme resentment.


    Therefore, the only way they can think of now is to improve Toby''s success rate before he really faces the idea of extreme resentment. However, they had been busy for a long time and had not come up with a way to improve the success rate of robbery. Gloria could only improve Toby through devil training.


    In a word, even the devil training has limited promotion for Toby. Maybe Toby''s physical body will become stronger in training, but it doesn''t use physical strength when it should be robbed, so it doesn''t work.


    Greya''s devil training is mainly to exercise Toby''s will. Unfortunately, the effect is very little.


    But now angel has put forward a way. As long as he solves the problem of Toby''s rising mood in reality, he can exercise Toby through the trial in his dream and really improve the success rate of robbery.


    Greya can also see that this is a relatively good method, but


    "At the beginning, Lord frost was able to suppress Toby''s resentment. Do you think we can find another strong man like Lord frost?" Greya paused. "Or do you have a way to reach Lord frost?"


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    "Then this road still doesn''t work." If it doesn''t work, she might as well train Toby in the devil.


    "I''ll find out. Maybe I can find a way to suppress my emotions?" Angel still doesn''t want to give up this road.


    Greya sneered: "then I''m looking forward to your good news."


    Greya said it was expectation, but her words were ironic. She didn''t believe that angel could find someone who could suppress Toby''s emotions. You know, only Charley can detect Toby''s emotions now, let alone try to suppress them.


    Greya thought of this and glanced at Charley.


    But Xia Li was holding her cheek in one hand and holding a magic wand in the other... Raised high.


    "What are you doing with your hands up?" Greya wondered.


    Xia Li hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, "Sir, if you want to suppress your emotions... Maybe I can help."


    "Can you suppress emotions?" Angel stepped forward and looked at Charley with a puzzled face: "didn''t you say that you can only perceive emotions?"


    Greya also looked at it. If Charley can really suppress her emotions, the road mentioned by angel may really go through.


    Xia Li: "because I am naturally sensitive to emotions, I prefer to collect things with deep obsession, strong emotions and fetters."


    Angel knew this, and that''s why Charley stole Alan''s animal knife.


    "I once got a pigeon blood gem by chance. There is a strong killing idea on this gem. This killing idea is so strong that everyone who gets this gem will suffer misfortune. I was only a junior apprentice at that time. After I got this gem, I was also affected, but I was reluctant to discard this gem, so I tried to suppress that killing idea. ¡±Charlotte paused: "maybe because of my talent, I succeeded in the end."


    Xia Li took out a ruby from her waist bag.


    This ruby is not a naked stone, but a brooch. The ruby frame is wrapped in exquisite secret silver. The curved shape is extremely elegant. In addition, there is a twinkling small crystal diamond on the secret silver, which looks like a bloody star from a distance.


    As far as selling looks is concerned, even angel, an alchemist, nodded secretly. This RUBY BROOCH is made by ordinary craftsmen. It can reach the level of art. It is definitely made by masters.


    "This is the pigeon blood gem that I suppressed." Charley handed it to greya.


    Greya looked carefully, and a trace of doubt flashed on her face: "how does this RUBY BROOCH look familiar?"


    As a witch, greya occasionally pays attention to some accessories. The style of this RUBY BROOCH reminds her of a news she heard ten years ago.


    Greya whispered, "is this the crimson heart of the situ royal family?"


    "I remember that the crimson heart was stolen by a strange thief at a big ball held by the Xitu royal family." At this moment, greya fixed her eyes on Charley.


    Xia Li said before that she "accidentally obtained" this pigeon blood gem. Is it really an accident?


    Facing greya''s gaze, Xia Li said straightly without changing her face: "it''s really a crimson heart. When I was holding a magic tour, I happened to see a lady put this gem in a drawer. I thought she might not want it, so I brought it back."


    Greya: that drawer... Isn''t it locked


    Xia Li still nodded righteously: "yes. Locking doesn''t mean she needs it. Just like many people often lock the idea that they know it''s impossible in their hearts, saying they can wait until the future, but they probably can''t remember it until they die, so these things are abandoned?"


    Locking in your heart is different from locking in a drawer! Greya rubbed her temples with a headache.


    This Xia Li is completely egoistic. Her values are all self-centered. Even other people''s things can be occupied by sophistry and self-identity with a reasonable reason.


    This kind of person is no longer a minority in the wizard world, and greya is too lazy to correct it and directly starts to observe the gem.


    As Xia Li said, there is a kind of killing idea on the gem that can almost be equivalent to a "Curse", but this killing idea is not put outside. It seems that there is a layer of wrapping slurry around the killing idea, which wraps the killing idea round and round without revealing anything.

 Chapter 1689

    "Imprison and kill Nian. Did you do this?" Greya held the crimson heart in her hand and looked suspiciously at Charley.


    "Yes." Charley nodded and admitted.


    Greya didn''t say anything, but handed over the crimson heart to angel. After taking over, angel observed it carefully, and then said, "it''s really repression."


    However, Charley''s so-called suppression is far from Frost''s suppression.


    "Can that be used on Toby?" Asked greya.


    Angel shook his head: "I''m not sure. I still need to test Xia Li''s ability before I can give the answer."


    In the following time, angel started the basic experiment on the so-called "emotional repression" of Xiali through a series of means.


    This experiment took a long time. From the sunrise to the middle of the month.


    "What was the result?" Greya asked as soon as she saw Angel stop.


    Instead of answering directly, angel handed greya the report of the experimental record and let her read it for herself.


    After reading the report, greya frowned: "it doesn''t seem to work?"


    If the magnitude range is used for comparison, the perfect suppression of Toby''s emotion needs to reach more than 10 magnitude. Xia Li''s experimental report records show that her limit suppression order only reaches about 3.412, which is far from the order of 10.


    "Judging from the results, it really can''t." Angel replied.


    "What is the result? You mean, there are other ways?" Greya looked at angel with some doubts.


    "In the order of 3.412, the number seems to be much worse than 10, but in terms of Charley''s ability, it is actually very high. What I have seen so far, except Lord frost, I probably can''t find anyone else as high as Charley." Angel: "even so, Charley didn''t reach the pass line. It seems a pity, but in my opinion, the value of 3.412 is just good."


    "Just right? Why?"


    "Because I have a way to improve this value."


    Greya looked at Angel suspiciously. He said he couldn''t find a way to suppress his emotions. Now Charley jumped out. He said he had a way to improve the value. Isn''t this self contradictory?


    Greya asked her doubts.


    "It''s not contradictory, because what I said about increasing the value is not to start with ''suppressing emotion''. It''s to improve Charley''s ability." A faint light flashed in angel''s eyes: "to be exact, it is through special means to increase Charley''s ability."


    "What special means?"


    "The boiling song of fate." Angel paused: "a special magic power array."


    The boiling song of fate is a magic array that can directly increase talent ability. The maximum increase can reach three times.


    Charley''s magnitude is currently 3.412. If it triples, it just exceeds the magnitude of 10. In this way, as long as Xia Li is within the range of magic energy array, she can stably output the talent ability of magnitude 10 and successfully suppress Toby''s emotion.


    Greya had never heard of the "boiling song of fate", but she felt a little surprised just listening to angel''s explanation.


    It can increase talent ability by three times at the maximum. The intensity is not ordinary?!


    Gifted ability is a big killer among apprentices. However, once you cross the gate of a formal wizard, the sense of existence of gifted abilities will decline a lot.


    Because the intensity is not enough to threaten the official wizard.


    However, if some special talents increase three times, it will be very powerful. For example, the red devil body talent that can enter the red devil time has doubled. If the increase is tripled, it is a qualitative change!


    There are many talents and abilities like this. A triple increase can completely change the pattern of talents and abilities!


    Therefore, greya was full of doubt: "is there such a magic array?"


    If there is such a magic power array, even if there are few magic pattern magicians and enchanted alchemists, the boiling song of fate should be spread all over the wizard world.


    Facing greya''s doubts, angel explained: "since I said it, it means that the magic energy array must exist. The reason why there is no rumor may be because the magic energy array has a very big defect."


    "What defect?"


    "To increase different talent abilities, you need to consume different magic materials. This kind of magic material is fixed in the magic energy array, that is... Magic blood stone."


    For example, if you want to increase the talent ability of strength, you can choose: wild bear magic blood stone, giant magic blood stone, giant magic blood stone... You can choose: Ghoul magic blood stone, Raven Magic blood stone, mourner magic blood stone, etc.


    and so on.


    "Use magic blood stone as consumables?" Greya frowned. The magic blood stone is a kind of magic stone impregnated with the blood of demons. From the lowest level animal blood stone to the top level magic blood stone made by the blood of demons and gods, they are all in the same category.


    According to angel, if the increased talent ability is classified according to the attributes of magic blood stone, it is difficult to find the corresponding magic blood stone for some talent ability.


    For example, the body of Red Devils, the time of sages, the qualitative change of water, the qualitative change of fire, and so on. Similar talents basically have no corresponding magic blood stone. Among them, the qualitative change of water and the qualitative change of fire, regardless of the attribute of water and fire, can not be simply divided into elemental magic blood stones. Therefore, it is basically impossible to find the corresponding magic blood stones.


    "Because many talents can''t find the corresponding magic blood stone, this limits the ability of" boiling song of destiny. " It dawned on greya.


    Angel nodded: "more than that, many top talent abilities also need top magic blood stone. For example, if there is a talent of dragon scale, it needs abyss dragon magic blood stone as consumables."


    The number of abyssal dragons is rare. Every adult abyssal dragon is beyond the third level of true knowledge. Where are you going to find the abyssal dragon demon blood stone?


    Therefore, the boiling song of fate sounds like an anti heaven effect, but in practice, it has various restrictions, and not every talent ability can be successfully increased.


    "There are corresponding restrictions on the ability to go against the sky." Greya sighed, "this is also an alternative principle of equivalent exchange. If you want to obtain growth, you must pay the same price."


    After a pause, greya looked at Charley: "since different magic blood stones correspond to different talent abilities, does Charley''s ability have a corresponding magic blood stone?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s other talents. But I happen to know a kind of magic blood stone that can correspond to Charley''s ability."


    Angel: "demon flower demon blood stone."

 Chapter 1690

    Demon flower demon is actually a kind of flower demon. Although its name carries demons, it has nothing to do with the demons of the abyss.


    They are born from a carnivorous flower of evil, and will lure mortals into fertilizer for the flower of evil by manipulating desires and illusions.


    The mortals who were lucky to escape described them as man eating demons, which gave them the title of demon flower demon.


    Because these flower demons naturally control desires and emotions, and they belong to a magical creature that can form magic blood stone. If the consumable of the boiling song of fate is the devil flower demon blood stone, it can definitely improve Xia Li''s talent ability.


    Greya also reacted at this time: "the devil flower demon blood stone really complements Charley''s ability. However, the devil flower demon has always been rare. It''s not easy to find their magic blood stone?"


    Angel: "it''s not easy to find, but at least it''s better than turning around without a clue. Moreover, this is the sky Machinery City. What''s hard to find outside is not necessarily here."


    Not really. He can also use his authority to look in the library of the R & D institute.


    Before seeing the results, Gloria still didn''t fully believe angel''s experiment, but it was always the same way. She nodded: "OK, try it. The candy house also has some relations in sky Machinery City. I can ask for you."


    Although Gloria has not yet fully trusted, angel herself knows that once Charley can really suppress Toby''s emotional rise through the boiling song of fate, this plan is absolutely feasible.


    Toby''s greatest difficulty in coping with the robbery is actually his ignorance of the idea of extreme resentment. The danger brought by the unknown is the most fatal. If we can turn this unknown into a known through the house of the heart, we have won half the victory.


    If you can try a few more times, you can sum up experience in failure. At that time, even if the idea of extreme resentment is strong, Toby can deal with it calmly!


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t help looking at Charley.


    Originally, he thought it was difficult to break through the dilemma, but he didn''t expect to solve it so quickly, and Xia Li is the most key role in it. This reminds angel of his thoughts when he saw Xiali not long ago. At that time, he learned that Xiali could perceive emotions, which gave him a premonition that Xiali might be useful to Toby.


    Facts have proved that his hunch is really right.


    If it had not been for Charley, his idea would not have been so easy to achieve.


    "My previous promise remains unchanged. As long as you play a role in Toby''s recovery, I will give you a gift that best suits you." Angel said to Charley again.


    Charley smiled and narrowed her eyes: "I can''t wait to know what Lord pat said about the gift."


    "It depends on whether you can finally suppress Toby''s emotions."


    ¡­¡­


    After finalizing the plan, they started their own actions.


    Greya went to contact the candy house. Angel also left the manor. He was going to the nail alchemy house to see if there were any magic materials there.


    The crowd in sky Machinery City is obviously much less than a few days ago. Obviously, after the new star game, many apprentices who stayed here have left. However, although the number is small, the warm atmosphere has not abated and is still immersed in the aftertaste of the new star game.


    Even this atmosphere continues to the nail alchemy house.


    In the hall on the first floor of nail alchemy house, there are usually many alchemy apprentices here to exchange their ideas, but when angel came here, he found that they didn''t exchange any alchemy related content at all. They talked about all the interesting details of the new star competition, or the strength comparison between various players, the future trend of some seed players, and so on


    After all, the new star game is a rare big game. Angel thought, it is estimated that this atmosphere will not stop in a short time.


    Angel ignored the gossip of the alchemist over there and went directly to the counter.


    Since mother-in-law nail went to ancient Asia, the sales behind the counter has become a fragrant wood puppet - Neha.


    Angel changed his appearance a little because of the use of illusion. NIHA didn''t recognize him. When he saw angel coming, he just said in a calm voice: "what do the guests need?"


    Angel said all the materials he needed in one breath.


    Most of these materials are used to refine an alchemy platform to carry the "boiling song of fate" magic energy array.


    Neha: "ancient Silk platinum, secret silver gilding, star gold and stone falling in the eternal cold ice... These are all in stock, but I''m sorry, we don''t have the devil flower demon blood stone."


    Although angel had expected, he was still disappointed to hear Neha confirm.


    "Do you know where the devil flower demon blood stone is sold?" Asked angel.


    Nehatton said, "I don''t know."


    Neha was obviously hesitant, and angel''s eyes flashed doubt. He thought for a moment, took out his ID card and handed it to NIHA: "now? Do you know where there is demon flower demon blood stone?"


    When NIHA saw that the ID card corresponded to angel, his expression changed instantly, his attitude immediately turned to him, and his words were respectful: "I have some news, but I''m not sure yet. However, I can go and help the VIP inquire."


    After angel''s consent, Neha went into the secret room and seemed to really ask for information.


    Because Neha didn''t come back for the time being, angel had nothing to do for a moment, so he listened to the gossip of the apprentices in the hall talking about the new star game.


    These gossip are nothing more than love, hate, love and hatred, as well as some swords between pink and black. Among them, a person who especially worships magic deer and Onassis fans argue with each other, and the noise of voices has aroused everyone''s attention.


    Angel also felt very bored. There was no resentment between the Lord, but the worshippers wanted to work with each other.


    In addition to these unimportant news, angel heard the news of Qili and jabbo from these people.


    Because of the flooding of Fuyu square, Qili and jabbo are in the tuyere of public opinion. From the discussion of these apprentices, angel also knows the follow-up of this matter.


    Compensation is said to have been settled, but the anger of the fragrance alchemist did not stop.


    Qili and jabbo are blacklisted as fragrance alchemists. Before the blacklist is cancelled, it is estimated that it is difficult for them to buy fragrance again.


    What makes these apprentices sigh is that this matter ferments very fast, and not only in the fragrance circle, but also in the whole alchemy circle. Originally, they thought that Qili and jabbo would be blocked by the whole alchemy circle. But what I didn''t expect was that in the end, only the fragrance circle issued a blacklist to them, and it was only a blacklist on the surface, and it didn''t matter in private.


    It seems very strict. In fact, the final punishment is just to hold it high and put it down gently.


    This is obviously strange from the wind direction. All the apprentices were wondering, and they didn''t know what was going on behind it? Did someone use their relationship to suppress this matter? But who has such a powerful ability?


    But they don''t know. The object of their suspicion is listening silently.

 Chapter 1691

    Angel didn''t wait long, so Neha stood in front of him again.


    "I''ve just asked for you. A batch of demon flower demon blood stones were imported into the breeze magic material store a few days ago, but they are not in mans magic material street. I can''t confirm whether they have been sold." Neha road.


    "A new batch? How do you feel? Do you mean that this shop often sells demon flowers, demon blood stones?" Angel muttered.


    "Your guest is right." NIHA nodded: "they do often sell devil flower demon blood stone, and only the breeze magic material store in the whole sky Machinery City will have a stable channel to sell devil flower demon blood stone."


    "Why?" Angel said curiously.


    Neha: "behind the breeze magic material store stands the breeze Valley, and the demon flower demon is commonly located in dorumichi wetland, which is under the jurisdiction of the breeze valley."


    Breeze Valley is a medium-sized wizard organization, which is at the same level as sleepless city and dark night front.


    Angel nodded: "I see." I think it is the same as the storm shop in storm Canyon, which specializes in selling the "specialties" of their respective wizard organizations.


    After learning the news of breeze magic material store, angel felt a little relieved. Although devil flower demon blood stone is rare, its universal use is not wide, and it is often overstocked because it can''t be sold.


    Since Neha has confirmed that the breeze magic material store has only recently purchased the goods, it should not be sold in a short time. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people will buy it, but there are not many places to use devil flower demon blood stone in alchemy or other experiments, and his luck should not be so bad.


    After Angel bought other materials from Neha except demon flower demon blood stone, he left the nail alchemy house and prepared to go to the breeze magic material store.


    ¡­¡­


    93 champagne Road, muyuan bar.


    Angel walked through the front hall of muyuan bar and along the narrow corridor to the Fangling hall behind.


    Angel''s destination this time is to go to the breeze magic material store, but he looked at the direction. The breeze magic material store is located on Sunset Avenue, passing champagne road in the middle, so he stopped by to have a look.


    After pushing open the gate, angel first saw Shan playing with Ganke''s arm as a swing in the yard.


    Seeing angel''s arrival, Shan came forward excitedly.


    After a burst of greetings, angel still didn''t see anyone else come out. He felt it with his mental tentacle and found that except Alan, who was lost in a room on the second floor, no one was in the youth hall.


    "Why didn''t you see anyone else?" Angel asked with some curiosity.


    "Lyon continues to play in the sky tower and should be back later." Shan: "as for the others... Don''t you really know where they''re going?"


    Angel was asking Shan, but he was questioned in turn. A doubt flashed in his eyes: "what? Should I know where they are going?"


    Shan shrugged: "it seems that you really forgot..."


    Angel was confused. What did he forget?


    Shan sighed: "you forget the purpose of our coming to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition."


    "The purpose of participating in the new star competition?" Angel was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "you mean... Endless corridor?"


    Whether it''s nausika or serum, they rushed all the way to sky Machinery City to participate in the new star competition. Their biggest purpose is to obtain the qualification to enter the endless corridor.


    Now the new star competition has ended. Since they have obtained the corresponding qualification, they can''t wait to experience and fight in the endless corridor.


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that I''m here at a bad time today."


    "Isn''t there still me here?" Shan has some grievances.


    "Yes, you are." Angel paused: "the main reason I came here this time is to ask, what are your next plans? Do you want to stay in the sky Machinery City to experience the endless corridor, or go back to the savage cave?"


    Shan hesitated: "we also discussed this problem last night. I should go back to the savage cave. Serum and Xiliu said they wanted to stay here. As for nuushika... She didn''t tell us, but we can guess that she should leave with Reynolds."


    Angel remembered that when he came to the youth museum before, Reynolds had met with nausica alone, as if hoping that nausica would do something with him.


    Nausica didn''t say anything about it, but since then, nausica has been restless and began to frown after thinking. It can be seen that this matter has a great impact on her and it is estimated that there will be a great risk.


    Shan knows nausica very well. Since she is sure that nausica will follow Reynolds, she thinks that nausica has made a choice.


    Although Angela is worried about the safety of nausica, since this is her choice, Angela will respect it.


    "Do you know when she will leave?" Asked angel.


    Shan shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s probably just recently."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the youth hall, angel went down champagne Road, crossed Kate square, and finally came to Sunset Avenue.


    The main road of Sunset Avenue is estimated to be the most spacious in the whole sky Machinery City. The houses on both sides of the road are very low, so it can hardly block the sunlight. Whenever the sun sets in the west, a faint glow will be reflected on the metal road, just like the afterglow leading to the sunset.


    This is also the origin of the name of Sunset Avenue.


    Sunset Avenue also belongs to the trading area, but it is more inclined to the chamber of commerce market than mans magic material street. Many chambers of Commerce and brigades in the wizard world have stationed in Sunset Avenue.


    Angel even saw a sign familiar with the hourglass in a shop on Sunset Avenue.


    This sign means the sand of time, which is the symbol of the ash time business group.


    Even this kind of business group between gray and black has a stop here, which can be seen.


    Soon, angel found the breeze magic material store mentioned by NIHA in the middle of Sunset Avenue. At the door of this magic material shop, there is a sign with white wings, which is the logo of breeze valley.


    From the outside, the breeze magic material store is just a small shop, not even on the second floor. But when Angel walked in, he found that the inside was much bigger than the outside, no smaller than the nail alchemy house.


    When Angel walked in, there was only a man in a gray and black wizard robe and a female puppet of his height.


    The man took an old book and turned the pages to read it. When Angel approached, he did not raise his eyes. Only the female puppet next to him lowered his head and asked angel, "guest, what do you need?"


    Angel: "demon flower demon blood stone."


    The female puppet was stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, the man next to him raised his head and looked up and down at Angel: "what do you want the devil flower demon blood stone to do?"


    "What do I buy for? What does it have to do with you?" Angel frowned.


    The man sneered, "it has nothing to do with me, but we don''t want to get into trouble."


    "Trouble?" Angel was puzzled.


    The man took a deep look at Angel: "do you really don''t know, or pretend not to know?"


    Before angel could answer, the man waved: "forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Anyway, the devil flower demon blood stone is out of stock."

 Chapter 1692

    After he finished, he ignored the youth who wanted to buy devil flowers, demons and blood stones, and buried himself in the yellow book in his hand. However, before he immersed himself in the world depicted in the book, he was awakened by the movement of the outside world again.


    He jerked his head up.


    "Why..." he seemed to feel the power of the wizard?


    Just at that moment, a terrible smell that made him tremble suddenly swept over him. Although it was only a moment, he seemed to be facing the top of tamagan tens of thousands of meters high and leaning back to the high mountain, showing his incomparable inferiority.


    Up to now, he has a cool feeling on his back.


    Which wizard swept his eyes? Unintentional, or intentional?


    The man''s eyes were frightened and wanted to see what had happened. But he looked for a long time and didn''t find any clues until he found a familiar cold look in his spiritual world.


    It was the young man standing in front of him who wanted to buy devil flowers, demons and blood stones.


    Although at this time, he could not feel the threat of the wizard, his eyes were like a cold and sharp blade, which suddenly inserted into his spiritual power and made him fall into the ice abyss.


    When the whole skin began to get cold, the man trembled and trembled and said, "you, are you... A wizard?"


    Angel doesn''t want to use this method to suppress people with potential. But the devil flower demon blood stone is related to Toby''s extremely resentful robbery, and he can only come to this step.


    In the face of the man''s question, angel didn''t reply, but slowly withdrew the illusion shrouded around him, revealing his true face.


    The iconic micro curly blond hair and eyes like midsummer blue sky all indicate the identity of the visitor.


    The man looked down at the magazine at the other end of the table - "Vientiane of real things", which is one of the most influential magazines in sky Machinery City. Although it can not be compared with time forest in the city of truth, its authority is beyond doubt.


    The cover of the latest issue of the annual issue of real things Vientiane is a blonde man standing in the depths of the night and staring at the first day. Although the cover only shows the man''s side face, you can''t admit your mistake as long as you look at it.


    The man on this cover is the young man who is looking for him to buy demon flower demon blood stone!


    The new wizard who is now in the limelight and at the peak of public opinion!


    "You are..." the man choked and spit. The young man''s name had rushed to his throat, but before he said it, he heard someone call out the young man''s name.


    "Why, Lord pat?!" A cry of surprise came from the door.


    Angel also heard the cry, and it sounded inexplicably familiar. He looked back, but his face was a meal. He really knows the speaker.


    At the gate of the breeze magic material store, two people came in.


    One of them looks like a teenager. Wearing a light gold shirt, the body looks thin and thin, wearing a pair of glasses. The whole person has a bookish temperament.


    However, it is estimated that no one dares to call a nerd in front of him now. Although he looks harmless to humans and animals, he is the winner of the new star competition - "philosopher" Onassis.


    As for the other, it is the one who calls him.


    This is a rough man with good looks and big muscles. The most striking thing is that his lower body is not human legs, but horse legs on all fours, and there is a scorpion tail flashing a faint black light.


    The whole person looks similar to the legendary demon - centaur. It''s just that centaurs don''t have scorpion tails.


    The scorpion tail must have been transplanted artificially. In other words, the man''s half body and his hands covered with leather gloves were transplanted from other creatures.


    Because of this man, angel is no stranger.


    ¡ª¡ªViking.


    The man who broke into the Zhongyan altar when the purification garden was betrayed by Shan yeluo and had no hands or feet.


    "Lord pat!" When Viking saw angel, his eyes were full of excitement. He almost tried his best to restrain his hooves from jumping around, but he could still see his excitement from the vibration of the horse''s hooves.


    When purifying the garden, Viking blocked the fire for Shan yeluo in order to save him, and the flying fish hit him, causing all his limbs to be burned. But as a companion, Shan yeluo did not rescue Viking and let him in the wild.


    Viking had no limbs at that time, and kept bleeding. The magic source was empty. If no one treated him, he would die.


    Angel was hidden nearby at that time. Although he didn''t completely treat Viking, before he left, he lost a healing operation to Viking, stopped his blood and avoided death on the spot.


    Even if the blood was stopped, angel still felt that Viking would die in the end if he lost his limbs and was in the dangerous purification garden.


    Who knows, Viking survived.


    Viking stood in front of angel and couldn''t stop his excitement. He didn''t know what to say. He held it for a long time before he said, "Lord pat, I didn''t expect that we met here for the first time. I... I had written the invitation letter and wanted to solemnly thank you."


    Seeing that angel didn''t speak, Viking continued to say, "after the purification of the garden, I heard the voice of adults. At that time, I knew that adults saved me."


    "I wonder if your Excellency has received my letter? I went to the manor outside the sky Machinery City to find your excellency at that time, but the housekeeper in the manor said you were not there, so I left a letter."


    Seeing Viking looking at himself with expectant eyes, angel nodded: "yes. You have a strong memory of the sound. However, at that time, I just stopped your blood and didn''t save you. You survived by your own perseverance."


    When Angel admitted that he was the one who saved him, Viking was even more excited: "if the adult hadn''t stopped the bleeding for me at that time, I wouldn''t be able to live. For adults, it may just be done casually, but for me..."


    "That''s the only light I can see in the boundless darkness."


    Viking said that at this time, his mind could not help but recall the situation at that time. He was not only seriously injured physically and on the verge of death; Moreover, Shan yeluo''s betrayal made him feel even more desperate. At that moment, Viking only felt that darkness came and life had no light. He didn''t come back from hopelessness until Angel put healing on him.


    At that time, Viking asked who it was.


    Angel''s answer: "passers-by."


    Although he didn''t say his name, Viking always remembered the cold voice that pulled him out of the threat of death.


    Perhaps Viking''s readme is too sensational, or for other reasons, the atmosphere is stagnant for a moment.


    Viking was still trapped in thoughts and couldn''t extricate himself until Onassis''s voice broke the silence: "I thought that the next time I saw an adult, I would let the adult witness the beauty after the cloud rattan flowers bloom, but I didn''t expect to see an adult again so soon..."


    After a pause, Onassis lowered his head and whispered in a way that was almost self-talk: "the cloud rattan flower hasn''t opened yet."


    Angel looked at Onassis''s depressed face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Meeting is an accident. If you have to chase a philosophical encounter, you can think you haven''t seen me today."


    Onassis hesitated and didn''t know what to return. Finally, he turned the topic away: "Sir, are you here to buy materials?"


    Onassis'' words also reminded Viking from his thoughts. He suddenly raised his head: "Sir, do you want to buy materials?"

 Chapter 1693

    "I can decide what materials you want as long as they are available in the store."


    Viking has always wanted to find an opportunity to repay angel, but with the growing gap in strength, his wish to repay angel has become more and more difficult. Now, angel came to the magic material store to buy materials. Viking naturally wanted to repay angel.


    "Gift?" Angel looked at Viking suspiciously: "what''s your relationship with this store?"


    Viking: "the breeze magic material store was originally in the charge of frandi. Because of the opening of the new star game, he knew I was coming to sky Machinery City, so he asked me to replace the owner of the store temporarily, and he went back to the breeze valley."


    The words of Viking also made Angel react. Viking was originally from the valley of the breeze.


    After Viking finished, he looked to the other side: "snow, did you receive Lord pat just now? You should know what materials Lord pat needs and haven''t taken them out yet."


    Snow, the man standing next to the female puppet. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from angel''s identity, and his body still trembles. He nodded obediently and "eh" until Viking called his name.


    Viking: "now that you know, go get it."


    After Viking finished, he turned to angel and said, "he''s snow. He''s frandi''s attendant. He has worked in the breeze magic material store for more than ten years. If he offended adults before, please forgive me."


    Viking seemed to scold, but his words actually meant to protect snow. Obviously, when he entered the store, he saw that the atmosphere between Angel and snow was wrong.


    Snow also followed Viking''s words and was about to turn around and go to the warehouse to get materials, but he just made an action and thought of something. He turned his head and hesitated.


    Viking frowned. "Aren''t you going yet?"


    Snow hesitated for a long time, lowered his head and said, "but the materials Lord pat wanted were banned by the shopkeeper before..."


    "Prohibited materials?" Viking was stunned. He first looked at snow and then turned to angel. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that demon flower demon blood stone will be listed as prohibited materials." Angel whispered: "once at the sky auction, a behemoth magic blood stone was photographed. This kind of precious magic blood stone has a price to find. Can the devil flower magic blood stone become a prohibited material?"


    Angel looked at snow: "I''d like to know what the basis of this prohibition is? Is this the rule of sky Machinery City, or is it just the rule of breeze magic material store?"


    Snow didn''t dare to look at angel at this time, and bowed his head.


    On the other hand, Viking finally knew that the material Angel wanted to buy turned out to be demon flower demon blood stone. After thinking about it, he directly said to snow, "go to the warehouse and get it. Lord pat must have nothing to do with there."


    After that, Viking looked at angel again: "Lord pat, the prohibition has nothing to do with snow. It was decided by the owner of Freddy."


    "Why?" Angel needs a lot of demon flower demon blood stones this time. Each time he uses the boiling song of fate, he will consume one demon flower demon blood stone. In other words, how many times Toby has to experience the house of the heart, he will consume how many demon flowers and demon blood stones. When he planned to buy a large amount of demon flower demon blood stone, he naturally wondered why this kind of magic material would be banned?


    Facing angel''s inquiry, Viking hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to tell angel.


    Viking came to the door and looked carefully at the door. After confirming that there was no one around, he closed the door of the store. Then he walked back to angel and whispered, "Sir, let''s talk inside."


    Seeing Viking''s solemn appearance, I think this demon flower demon blood stone is really strange.


    So Angel nodded and went inside with Viking.


    As for Onassis on the other side, Viking also invited: "come along, it''s not a secret, it''s just some trouble."


    "You know, I hate trouble." Onassis said immediately.


    "It doesn''t hurt to just listen. As long as you don''t participate, it''s not trouble."


    Finally, Onassis was persuaded, and under the guidance of Viking, they went to the interior.


    On the way to the interior, angel also learned that Onassis and Viking were good friends. This time they appeared in the breeze magic material store because of Viking''s invitation.


    However, angel still wondered how the two became good friends?


    According to angel, Viking is a hot-blooded and impulsive person. From the fact that he knew he would suffer serious consequences and was willing to block the knife for single leaf Luo, we can see one or two. Onassis, on the other hand, can''t do without philosophy. His speech is enough to surround the style of the dead. In any case, the two people don''t seem to be able to match.


    Before angel asked, Viking himself told the inside story.


    When Viking was a mortal, he once liked a legendary red beard, a story about the legendary pirate red beard. When Onassis was provoked in the first round of the new star competition, he once quoted the words in red beard. Viking was present and wrote it down. Later, Viking took the initiative to talk to Onassis, starting with red beard.


    At that time, Onassis thought Viking was a fellow philosopher. Later, he learned that Viking had only seen red beard.


    Because of the connection of red beard, the two barely had an intersection and became friends.


    This time, Viking and Onassis came to the breeze magic material store together because after the new star game, they both went to the endless corridor. However, Viking only walked 30 floors in the endless corridor and encountered problems. Onassis has reached 70 floors and has not encountered bottlenecks from head to tail. So Viking invited Onassis, hoping to get some experience from Onassis.


    "Although Onassis often says something I don''t understand, I always have a good eye for making friends. He is a very worthy friend." Viking vowed.


    Accurate vision? Angel doesn''t think so. If he had the right vision, he would not have joined the team when he was purifying the garden.


    Thinking of the Viking team at that time, angel couldn''t help shaking his head: that team was really wonderful. Viking helped Shan yeluo, who was indifferent to the life and death of Viking. Floyd helped him and even saved him, but he was killed by him.


    However, it was also because of the sharp differentiation within the team that Engel got such a powerful assistant as Floyd. For angel, it is also a kind of luck.


    Although angel doesn''t think Viking''s vision is accurate, angel thinks it''s good for Onassis alone.


    At least, Onassis should not betray Viking like single leaf Luo.


    It''s not how good angel thinks Onassis'' character is. He simply thinks that the strong will never be afraid of betrayal. With Onassis''s strength, he will certainly not betray Viking.


    As for Viking himself, that''s hard to say.

 Chapter 1694

    When he came to the inner room, Viking motioned angel to sit on the throne and lit the candlestick on the long table.


    In the flickering candlelight, Viking said slowly, "Sir, before I explain the reason, may I ask a question first?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    "Did you buy devil flower demon blood stone for alchemy, or... For other purposes?" Viking seemed afraid of being misunderstood. After asking, he added: "I don''t want to explore the adult''s intention. It doesn''t hurt if I don''t answer."


    Angel looked at Viking. Although Viking''s question sounded mild, the general content was almost the same as that asked by snow earlier. In this way, the reason why selling demon flower demon blood stone will become Snow''s "trouble" may be because of the use of demon flower demon blood stone?


    The only difference between devil flower devil blood stone and other devil blood stones is that it focuses on the effect of "emotion and desire". Is there someone, or a certain kind of person, who needs to use devil flower devil blood stone to control desire?


    Of course, demon flower demon blood stone can not only control desire, but also reverse use, aggravate and release personal desire. But the ability to intensify desire, other magic materials have substitutes, I think it will not be simply used on the devil flower demon blood stone.


    Angel''s mind was running fast, but in reality he quickly answered Viking''s questions.


    "It''s for alchemy." Angel didn''t hide it. He was an alchemist himself. It was normal to buy magic materials for alchemy.


    "Since it is used for alchemy, that''s good." Viking seemed relieved, and then began to explain under angel''s attention: "in fact, the prohibition of the sale of demon flower demon blood stone has only happened in the last six months."


    "This matter has something to do with the alchemist." In angel''s puzzled eyes, Viking whispered, "Sir, you should know... Deep alchemy?"


    Deep alchemy? When Viking said the name, angel didn''t respond, but Onassis on the other side frowned.


    The deep alchemy society sounds like a guild in the name of alchemy. In fact, they have been penetrated into their bones by the peerless demon God of the abyss. To be precise, the foundation of the deep alchemy society is to dedicate their faith to the peerless demon God and improve the ability of alchemy by the power of the mark of the demon God.


    Anything involving the abyss demon God, especially the peerless demon God, is not a simple thing. It was for this reason that Onassis frowned and regretted that he had promised Viking to listen to it.


    "I know." Angel''s calm way, he not only knew, but also entered the deep alchemy society. Although the background of the deep alchemy club is very problematic, there are often precious magic materials in internal communication. Even if many alchemists disdain the concept of deep alchemy, they will occasionally exchange some materials.


    As angel knows, many members of the R & D institute have participated in the exchange meeting, including master midola.


    However, even though they will participate in the exchange meeting in exchange for some special magic materials, they still disdain or even dislike the deep alchemy meeting itself.


    Angel had learned some inside information from mother-in-law nail before. Lord Rosen always wanted to completely eradicate the deep alchemy club. However, due to the peerless demon behind the deep alchemy club and their huge internal trading chain, he never started.


    However, Rosen did not allow the development of the deep alchemy club. Anyone who openly joined the deep alchemy club will be watched by Rosen. If they are pan believers, they will be driven out of sky Machinery City and permanently refused entry as a blacklist; If you are a devout believer or a crazy believer, you may end up a little bad.


    Also because of Rosen''s attack on the deep alchemy society, at least on the bright side of sky Machinery City, there is little news about them. However, people who have lived here for a long time will know some inside information more or less, but everyone is in a state of secrecy, and no one wants to mention it more, so as not to arouse concern.


    "This matter is actually related to the deep alchemy society." Viking''s eyebrows drooped, and the flickering candle lit his face, reflecting a sense of uncertainty. It seems to set off the treacherous atmosphere of this matter.


    When Viking asked about the "deep alchemy society", angel had expected this answer. If the devil flower demon blood stone is really connected with deep alchemy, angel also understands why snow had such an attitude before.


    After all, deep alchemy will matter.


    "Why does devil flower demon blood stone have something to do with deep alchemy? Because this kind of magic material can control desire?" Asked angel.


    Viking neither shook his head nor nodded: "in fact, we don''t know the specific situation, but the adult''s guess may be correct. According to some information we have received, in the deep alchemy, some believers lost control of their emotions for some unknown reasons. In order to be controlled, they are ready to buy a large number of demon flower demon blood stones."


    "In the whole sky Machinery City, only the breeze magic material store has a stable devil flower demon blood stone channel."


    Angel: so you''re being watched


    Viking nodded helplessly: "Yes. The reason why the store manager frandi will return to the valley of the breeze when I come to the new star competition is actually because of this. After all, the valley of the breeze is the largest production point of the devil flower demon blood stone known in the southern region. Maybe they will go directly to the valley of the breeze. The store manager frandi needs to report to the senior management and find a solution."


    "Before we find out why deep alchemy needs demon flower demon blood stone and how much it needs, store manager frandi decided to ban the sale of demon flower demon blood stone. This will prevent contact with deep alchemy society in the open and avoid being stared at by your Excellency the beast emperor."


    Angel: don''t you worry that deep alchemy will be secretly bad


    "At least in the sky Machinery City, they dare not make too big moves. Of course, there will be small moves, but this is not only our breeze magic material store, but also the storm store in storm canyon. Because storm rock is a magic material with high cost in deep alchemy, it has been found a lot of trouble."


    "Before, the deep alchemy Club frequently sent people to look for trouble. Recently, because the new star game was opened, the martial law of sky Machinery City was increased, but no one was seen. Now, the new star game has ended, and it is estimated that they will come to the door again."


    Then Viking shook his head and sighed.


    For the deep alchemy club, they really have no way to solve it at present. After all, the breeze magic material store is not even a stop. Even if the breeze Valley wants to do something for deep alchemy, it is powerless and out of reach.


    Hearing this, angel now understands. It is estimated that snow regarded him as a member of the deep alchemy society before. After all, the new star game is over, and it''s time for the people of the deep alchemy club to come to the door.

 Chapter 1695

    Viking said that at this time, there was a knock at the door outside the inner door.


    "Come in."


    As the door was opened, snow and the female puppet came in. Because of the threat of angel''s passing, snow seemed to have some lingering fear. After entering, he didn''t dare to look in the direction of angel.


    "Super... Super dimension, this is the demon flower demon blood stone you want." Snow trembled and said, the female puppet beside him immediately presented a tray.


    In the middle of the plate, there is a blood colored stone that doesn''t look conspicuous at first glance.


    However, with the light of the inner candle, the blood colored stone showed a beautiful pattern, which looked like it was formed the day after tomorrow, but it fused with the magic blood stone just right.


    After watching this pattern for a long time, it seems that a strange laughter can be heard around my ears.


    Looking at the bloody stone, a faint light flashed in angel''s eyes.


    Countless symbols emerged from the bloody stones, turned into data information, and poured into the "server" constructed by angel in the thinking space.


    This is Narda''s eye!


    With the growth of angel''s strength and the broadening of his horizons and knowledge, the operation efficiency of the "server" has been improved countless times. As soon as the data information on the blood colored stone entered the "server", angel quickly identified the information of the blood colored stone by integrating the existing knowledge in his mind.


    It''s the devil flower demon blood stone! Moreover, the quality belongs to the first class.


    Generally speaking, every time angel starts the boiling song of fate, he will consume a corresponding magic blood stone. The quality of magic blood stone here refers to the medium quality. But if the quality of the magic blood stone reaches the top level, it means that the number of times he opens the boiling song of fate will also increase.


    A demon flower demon blood stone of this quality can open the boiling song of fate twice.


    Viking: what do you think, my lord


    Angel''s eyes flashed with excitement, nodded and praised, "yes, that''s what I need."


    Viking got the answer and showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    "How many magic crystals are there in this quality of demon flower demon blood stone?" Asked angel.


    Viking quickly shook his head: "I promised before that I would give the devil flower demon blood stone to adults. Although it can''t repay the original life-saving kindness, it''s also my intention."


    "It''s just your promise. I never answered it. I also said that it was just easy at that time. You don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    Viking: "but..."


    Before Viking spoke, angel interrupted: "in this case, you are willing to sell me the devil flower demon blood stone. I am already in love. You don''t need to worry about it for a little magic crystal."


    After a pause, angel said again, "besides, I want to buy a lot of devil flowers, demons and blood stones this time. You can afford one or two. Can you send dozens or hundreds of them?"


    Viking was going to say a few more words, but after listening to angel''s words, he had reached his throat and suddenly stopped. Not convinced by angel, but¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, you want more than one devil flower demon blood stone?" Viking looked hesitant.


    "Yes, the more the better." Angel: what? Is there only one


    Viking shook his head: "there are indeed about 100 pieces in the inventory, which were sent by the store manager frandi a few days ago. However, the store manager''s plan is to seal these magic blood stones temporarily..."


    "Sealed? Why?"


    Viking hesitated for a moment and said the internal reason.


    With Viking''s account, angel understood.


    It turned out that Freddy actually had two plans. On the one hand, the devil flower demon blood stone is used as the forbidden material to openly refuse the deep alchemy club, which is also to avoid being targeted by Lord Rosen; On the other hand, if the deep alchemy club has a high desire for the devil flower demon blood stone, and it is necessary to get it even at a very high price, then frandi will open this batch of devil flower demon blood stone to sell to the deep alchemy club to avoid the damage of the breeze magic material store.


    "After all, our breeze magic material store is not big in sky Machinery City, and there are not many forces to help. We can only make such a bad decision." Viking said helplessly.


    For example, the shops in mans magic material street have complex internal relations and the corresponding forces are intertwined. Even if they refuse guests, they are not afraid of retaliation - it can be seen from the rules of entering their shops.


    However, the breeze magic material store has little influence here. If it meets with the deep alchemy giant, it is likely to be completely eaten.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, frandy made two preparations.


    If angel only wants one or two, Viking can decide with its own authority. However, according to angel''s current situation, it is estimated that all preparations should be made.


    Then this will break frandy''s plan, and Viking can''t decide without authorization.


    Angel was silent for a moment. If he was in frandi''s position, he would actually agree with this approach; He could understand Viking''s hesitation. However, these are not enough to prevent angel from buying the devil flower demon blood stone. After all, it is related to Toby''s life.


    What angel wants to think about now is how to get Viking to agree to sell?


    If you press people with momentum, you should be able to achieve your goal. But this practice is far from angel''s character. This does not mean that Ingres is bound by morality, but he has corresponding constraints on his own desire and can''t do it if he can. If there were no other solution, angel would not be kidnapped.


    Is there any other way to suppress others?


    There must be.


    It''s just how to operate and minimize the cost, and Viking can relatively accept it and explain it to frandi, which still needs angel to think about.


    After pondering for a while, angel finally said, "well..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark when I came out of the breeze magic material store. The sunset glow sprinkled on the spacious Sunset Avenue, and the metal on the ground reflected a slightly drunk red light, as if the road went straight to the end of the sunset glow.


    "The sunset glow is the last lamp given to passers-by by by day." A faint tone, with the voice of a young man, sounded in my ear.


    Angel did not look back and directly said the next sentence: "starlight is the dream tower sent by the night to the sleepless."


    "Sure enough, talking to adults will make me feel that philosophy is still alive in the world." Onassis looked at angel with a bright smile. "Talking to Viking, only red beard has a sense of existence."


    Angel: "that said, you still care about the sleepless man who walks in the day and dreams in the night."


    Onassis smiled and didn''t respond. Instead, he nodded goodbye to angel, said he wanted to go back to his residence first, and then walked to the other side of the street.


    Angel looked at his disappeared back and raised his eyebrow: "it''s not on the way."


    Onassis left the breeze magic material store with angel. When it was not on the way, he still walked some way with angel. Probably, just want to say that just now.


    Passers by and sleepless, a philosophical story about trust.


    Passers-by travel in the daytime to pursue their dreams. Sleepless people build towers at night to illuminate the road ahead.


    Even if day and night are separated, even if they never meet, we can trust to build a bridge and let them achieve each other''s dreams. When Onassis said this, he seemed to be feeling the sunset glow. In fact, what he wanted to say was that he hoped Viking would not pay the wrong trust.


    As for the object of Viking''s trust, it is naturally angel.

 Chapter 1696

    Angel sat at his desk with a capsule on it.


    This is a disposable space soft capsule.


    It contains 91 devil flower demon blood stones, which are all the stocks of the breeze magic material store. Most of them are of medium quality. There are 13 pieces of high quality. If they are simply used in the "boiling song of fate" magic energy array, it will be enough to increase Xia Li''s talent ability more than 100 times.


    In other words, Toby can completely challenge the extremely resentful thoughts in the heart room for more than 100 times in the wilderness of dreams,


    For wizards, jumping into a pit twice is unbearable. Now, Toby has a hundred opportunities to sum up his experience. Angel doesn''t believe that quantitative change can''t produce qualitative change?


    Angel is now full of confidence in Toby''s success. However, before Toby enters the heart house challenge, he still has two things to do.


    First, refine a platform that can carry the "boiling song of destiny". After all, this is a magic array with four magic patterns. Ordinary parchment can''t carry it. Angel can only temporarily refine a bearing platform.


    In fact, angel can also choose to refine an alchemy work and let the "boiling song of destiny" exist as an enchantment. However, angel thought about it and didn''t think of a prop that can make the "boiling song of destiny" play a role. Finally, he decided to be simple and directly refine the bearing platform of the magic energy array.


    As for the second thing


    Angel took out a thin piece of transparent glass from the bracelet, which was the proprietary communicator he was assigned to after he joined the R & D institute.


    After some operation, the glass seemed to be plated with a layer of streamer.


    Then, a light blue light spirit slowly drilled out of the glass, like a holographic projection, suspended in front of angel.


    "Good evening, Mr. pat." Antonio''s elegant tone came out of Guangling''s mouth: "is it about the female apprentice in Lilith''s house that Sir came to me?"


    Antonio is referring to Qili, because Qili and jabbo made a big fuss in the fragrance square. In order to avoid the waves of this matter getting bigger and bigger, angelberto Antonio operated secretly.


    Although angel has learned the consequences of Qili and jabbo outside, he still wants to listen to Antonio.


    "I have something else to do with you, but before I say anything, I also want to know the follow-up of Qili."


    Antonio nodded slightly: "Last time, after my husband met me, I asked sherry, the vice president of Ashley comprehensive college, to secretly control public opinion. At present, the waves caused by Qili and jabbo in fragrance square will not radiate to the whole alchemy circle, but they will still be blocked by the fragrance circle. After all, I still have to explain to all alchemists in fragrance square at that time."


    Angel also understands that everyone has to pay for their impulses. However, he asked curiously, "is this ban permanent?"


    Antonio: "any soul stirring event, as long as it becomes a memory, seems to be separated by a veil. Even those who have witnessed it can look at the events at that time from a slightly rational point of view."


    "Therefore, I don''t think it will be permanently blocked. Time will extinguish the flame of anger and dilute the determination once hated."


    "However, even if time has great power, it is impossible to lift this ban for no reason. If you want to lift it, you probably need a corresponding opportunity."


    "As for the opportunity, it''s hard to say. After all, the future is full of variables."


    Angel nodded. Since it''s not permanently blocked, there''s always a chance to lift it. Moreover, even if Qili really needs fragrance, she can also buy it through other channels, such as asking others to buy it on her behalf.


    Compared with the extent of their damage to Fuyu square, this is a very good result.


    Antonio stopped after Qili, apparently indicating that it was time for angel to get to the point.


    Angel did not hesitate and said directly, "I still need your help this time. You should also know, deep alchemy?"


    Anthony Orton nodded: "Sir, is it related to the deep alchemy?"


    "Yes." Angel then explained the situation of the breeze magic material store, including the attempt of deep alchemy on the devil flower demon blood stone, and the possible impact on the breeze magic material store after he bought the magic blood stone.


    After hearing angel''s speech, Antonio was silent for a moment: "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "... because the devil flower demon blood stone is urgent for me, I promised the people in the breeze magic material store that I would find a way to protect them from the threat of the deep alchemy club."


    Angel: "my idea is that through the relationship between the R & D Institute, I hope to bring the breeze magic material store into a circle similar to the nail alchemy house. At that time, even if the deep alchemy will want to make waves, it will not dare to act rashly because of scruples."


    "I don''t know. Is this feasible?" Angel looked at Antonio.


    Antonio thought, "it''s feasible, but the reason why the shops in mans magic material Street dare not touch them is that, in addition to their complex forces, the main reason is that behind the shops in that street, they are related to Achilles'' alchemists."


    "At the same time, technology and channels are the best protection in sky Machinery City."


    "Among them, the founder of nail alchemy house is a member of the R & D institute. If Mr. wants to bring the breeze magic material store into this circle, he also needs corresponding conditions."


    Angel: "if you want to be included in this protection circle, you must stand behind Achille?"


    Antonio nodded: "yes. Or the R & D institute can be directly behind it. For example, Mr. can also be the backer of the breeze magic material store."


    After hearing this, angel still didn''t understand, "is there anyone behind these shops? Is there any way for outsiders to judge?"


    "Let me give you an example. Should Sir know van Nathan?"


    Angel nodded. Van Nathan is a very talented alchemist. He once came to his class. It is said that he and Gerald said that he is likely to be the next member of the R & D institute.


    "Fanasen signed a similar contract with Youli magic drugstore in mans magic material street. Since then, Youli magic drugstore will provide fanasen with medicine refining materials, and fanasen will sell his works in Youli magic drugstore." Antonio: "being able to continuously and stably supply special medium and high-grade drugs has become the sign of youlimao drugstore."


    "Others will naturally know that van Nathan is standing behind the Youli magic drugstore."


    This is the method for outsiders to judge. Nail alchemy house is unique. Every time the R & D institute has products to be released, within two days, it has not been sold elsewhere. Nail alchemy house already has corresponding R & D institute products to be sold. Thus, the nail alchemy house established its position.


    Even if outsiders do not know the identity of mother-in-law nail, they will understand that the R & D institute must be standing behind the nail alchemy house.


    Antonio: "if you are willing to be the patron of the breeze magic material store, they can also become the sales point of the products of the R & D Institute in the future. Of course, this also needs your approval."


    After hearing Antonio''s words, angel frowned a little.


    According to Antonio, the plan put forward by angel is feasible, but either Angel needs to go to Achille to find an alchemist and promise to be the patron of the breeze magic material store; Or go to battle yourself.

 Chapter 1697

    Angel: is there any other way besides what I said


    Antonio: "yes, sir, you can let others protect the breeze magic material store by releasing the task. This can also make the breeze magic material store safe to a certain extent. However, this method also has corresponding problems."


    Without Antonio saying, angel could hear the fault of this method. Since you want to release the task, you must have corresponding rewards. Although the rewards can let the breeze magic material store out, who knows how many times this task will be released and how long it will last?


    Moreover, the people of the deep alchemy society penetrated deeply into the sky Machinery City, and even the people of ah xiangai were infiltrated. Therefore, it is likely that the person who takes over the task is the person of the deep alchemy society. At that time, it will be more troublesome to guard against theft.


    "Is there any other way?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Antonio: "there must be other methods, but the cost is naturally higher and higher. In my opinion, the method proposed by Mr. is still the simplest and most stable."


    In other words, after a circle, angel still has to struggle, either find someone or go in person.


    Seeing angel''s hesitation on his face, Antonio suddenly smiled and said, "Sir, in fact, why bother? It''s not bad for you. You don''t even need to sign a contract with people like Van Nathan, because you are a member of the R & D institute. This identity alone can sweep away all obstacles."


    "You just let the breeze magic material store have a name -" there may be members of the R & D institute behind it ". Outsiders don''t even know who the members of the R & D institute are." Anthony Orton: "moreover, when the breeze magic material store is included in the circle, if you have works in the future, you can also publish them through them, which saves a lot of trouble."


    Antonio''s words, angel can agree, this matter is not bad for him, but it is not good for him.


    Moreover, angel doesn''t know the specific situation of the breeze magic material store. Viking is a good man, but after all, he is only the temporary store manager. He still wants to make way after frandi comes back. At that time, whether Freddy is good or bad, angel is difficult to judge. After all, angel is estimated to have left sky Machinery City at that time.


    Angel said his concerns, but Antonio smiled: "is it good or bad? In this border relationship, Mr. can stop at any time and withdraw at any time, but they can''t."


    Angel was right to think so. When a relationship, you jump to the absolute position, any other external factors are not so important.


    Thinking of this, angel had a decision in his heart.


    After knowing this, angel planned to say goodbye to Antonio, but at this time, Antonio suddenly said, "speaking, I have one thing to tell my husband."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Antonio said slowly, "this matter is related to the reward of the new star game."


    The top ten players in the new star competition have a chance to refine and customize. The alchemists of a xiang''ai Institute will customize the fourth to tenth places for their alchemy, while the top three alchemy customization will be provided by members of the R & D institute.


    What Antonio said is related to this.


    "Now that this award has been announced, it is natural to enter the agenda. Alchemists in a xiang''ai have begun to make customized awards for the fourth to tenth places, but the top three awards are still at a standstill."


    As for the reason for the stagnation, it is because no members of the R & D institute are willing to take over the task.


    Many members of the R & D institute come from various organizations. They rarely stay in sky Machinery City. Today, there are only five members left in sky Machinery City except angel¡ª¡ª


    They are "mediocre" Muse, "water grain witch" farina, "potion" midola, "mushroom witch" Regina, and "silver of the moon" gusilo.


    Among the five people, the Muse directly refused to refine and said he had no time. Farina is in seclusion. Midola and Regina belong to pharmacy. According to the official survey of Infinite War Tower, the top three alchemy customization basically tend to weapons, armor and special props.


    "The third place apprentice in the new star competition, nicknamed ''lizhixiliu'', mentioned the potion. However, what she wanted was a potion that could keep her from being affected by sleep forever. After discussion, the potion master and the mushroom witch thought it was difficult to achieve, because her lethargy was due to her talent and it was difficult to eradicate the potion after tomorrow. Therefore, her final intention was to customize weapons And armor. "


    Angel has heard Antonio''s meaning. In fact, he wants him to take over the task.


    Angel thought, "I remember guru Cyrus, who is also a master of epigraphy?" Moreover, gucillo is a blending school, which belongs to the orthodox school of Jinshi Yang. Why not contact him?


    Antonio was silent for a moment and said, "my original intention was to contact master Yueyin first and then discuss with Mr. pat."


    In other words, Angela and gucillo were both watched by Antonio, but Angela contacted Antonio first because of the breeze magic material store, so he said it.


    "After Mr. pat bought the" white cheeked domain devil''s forehead middle eye ", do you have no points? This alchemy customization task is rewarded with points. A customization is 20 points. If you lack points, sir, you might as well try it?"


    Facing Antonio''s proposal, angel wanted to refuse. However, before that, Antonio helped him settle the rumors and public opinion over Qili. Just now, he helped him with the problem of breeze magic material store.


    Although Antonio''s existence serves the members of the R & D Institute, he is always so helpful, and angel is a little embarrassed.


    He thought: "well, you send me the first three alchemy customization intentions first, and then after you contact master gucillo, see what he said, and then I can decide what to do."


    When Angel finished, Antonio was obviously relieved.


    Although Angel didn''t say it clearly, he actually agreed to Antonio''s proposal.


    "OK, I will bring their refining intention and personal information to Mr. ¡î as soon as possible. Good night, Mr."


    After the voice fell, the light blue light spirit slowly disappeared.


    Angel took a long breath. No good thing can be sent to you for no reason. There will be a return only if you pay. During this period, he has been benefited by the membership of the R & D Institute, and it is time to pay.


    Because the customization intention of the top three has not been sent, and the response from guru Cicero has not arrived, angel decided to put this matter aside for the time being and refine the platform carrying the "boiling song of destiny" before talking about others.


    However, before refining, angel still needs to have a further understanding of the boiling song of fate.


    Although he knows the magic power array and knows all the magic patterns in it, it still takes some effort to combine them into a magic power array.


    Mobile reading access: M

 Chapter 1698

    It was already the morning of the third day when Angel finished his retreat.


    Pushing open the door of the laboratory, angel saw at the first sight that Charley, dressed in a full set of magician uniforms, was leaning against the wall of the corridor, teasing the Little Otter grunting in boredom.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, before Xia Li stood still, the otter Gulu first showed a frightened expression, jumped from Xia Li''s palm, fell to the mouth of the rose pattern tea pot suspended in the air, and disappeared.


    After Gulu finished this set of actions at one go, Xiali turned her head.


    "Big... Sir, are you out?" Xia Li was stunned, but she soon showed her signature professional smile and her tone was much smoother.


    "Why are you here?" Angel asked without tone.


    "I''m because..." Xia Li secretly looked inside the laboratory. She heard that angel was refining gold in the laboratory, and she didn''t know what it was... Would it be for her?


    "Huh?" Seeing that Xia Li didn''t answer for a long time, angel frowned and closed the door of the laboratory.


    When the laboratory door slammed, Charley''s eyes flashed a color of regret. In angel''s suspicious expression, Charley coughed: "I came here because of Lord greya''s orders."


    "What can I do for her?" Angel said as he walked outside.


    Xiali quickly followed: "yesterday morning, the Yada witch came to the manor. She came with the alchemy intention of the top three in the new star competition. However, the adult has been closed in the laboratory these days and handed it over to the adult greya."


    Yada is the surname of the beast king Rosen. Only merenza, Rosen''s daughter, can be called Yada witch.


    "Lord Gloria just told me to wait here and tell him about it."


    Angel''s face flashed doubt: "she can tell me about it. There''s no need to let you come over?"


    Xiali deliberately and playfully blinked: "I volunteered."


    Offer? Angel looked at Xiali suspiciously and found that Xiali exuded "come on! Come and ask me why I volunteered!" The smell of.


    "Oh." Angel didn''t ask anything and went on.


    Xia Li was stunned when she saw that angel didn''t answer, but she soon changed into a flattering look and continued to gather around Angel: "Sir, I heard you want to help the top three of the new star competition for alchemy customization?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    After receiving angel''s response, Xia Li immediately climbed up the pole and made an expression of emotion: "I didn''t expect that the R & D institute would arrange adults to make alchemy customization this time, which is really great!"


    Xiali wanted to wait for angel to ask her "why is it so good", but looking at angel''s silent expression, Xiali knew she couldn''t wait, Simply said to myself: "I''ve been very excited since I got this news. Although I didn''t play well in this new star competition, I''m sorry I didn''t get into the top three, but I thought that my adult said that he wanted to refine a prop in line with my magician''s identity. Can''t this also be called gold refining customization?"


    "I didn''t get into the top three, but I got rewards from the top three. How can I not feel excited?"


    After Xia Li finished, she continued to maintain a triple expression of emotion, flattery and joy. Angel glanced at her and admired her expression ability, which was so hierarchical.


    At this time, angel also understood what Xia Li wanted to say, nothing more than to inquire about alchemy news from him.


    However, angel didn''t do what she wanted. He wanted to know what would happen if Xiali continued the monologue?


    Xia Li saw that angel had not responded and was not dispirited. She continued: "Sir, since the top three players in the new star competition have sent their personal information and alchemy intention, I wondered whether I should show my information to adults, or that adults have actually refined it?"


    When talking about "information", Xia Li specially supported the perfect chest line covered by the magic uniform, which seemed to be seduced with an ambiguous tone. In fact, she hoped that through this careful thinking, she could pry open angel''s closed mouth.


    This time, angel finally spoke as Charley wished. However, it was not because of Charley''s careful thinking, but because they had walked out of the hall and came to the yard. Greya was not far away.


    "I haven''t started refining, but I won''t break my promise. The premise is that your talent and ability can really help Toby." After a pause, angel said, "as for your information, you don''t need to show it to me. I already have an abdominal case."


    Although angel still didn''t say the specific information about refining, at least she didn''t get nothing. Charley shrugged and followed angel to greya.


    After seeing angel, greya handed angel a special letter that had not been opened: "Charley should have told you. This is the message from Melissa."


    Angel nodded, took it, didn''t open it, and directly received it in the bracelet: "what else does Melissa say?"


    Greya: "she just asked you to contact Antonio when you have time. Antonio will tell you the details."


    After talking about Melissa, greya said curiously, "I''m very curious. What are you doing in the laboratory these days without saying a word?"


    Xia Li was also curious about this. She thought that angel might be refining her exclusive props... Unfortunately, angel denied it just now.


    Angel: "on the platform of refining the boiling song of fate."


    Greya was stunned. She didn''t expect angel to start refining so soon. She thought angel would look for the devil flower demon blood stone first... Wait, what suddenly occurred to greya. Since angel has started refining the platform carrying the magic energy array, does that mean: "you have got the devil flower demon blood stone?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, the number is fair enough to support Xiali to use the boiling song of fate a hundred times."


    "I''ve asked people around to inquire about the whereabouts of the devil flower demon blood stone these days, but I didn''t expect you to move so fast." Greya sighed with emotion, and then couldn''t help asking, "you have successfully refined the platform that carries the boiling song of fate?"


    Angel didn''t answer. He took something directly from the bracelet.


    This is a palm sized crystal disc. At first glance, it looks like a glassware. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the disc is flat and has no concave bearing area of utensils. It is more like a jade wall than a glass dish.


    The crystal disc looks bare without any decoration. However, when you pass the disc sideways, you can see that there are faint silver lines inside the disc, which has a mercury streamer effect in the sun.

 Chapter 1699

    "This is the platform carrying the magic energy array?" Although greya doesn''t know much about magic patterns, she can still recognize that the patterns in the crystal disc should be a magic array composed of several magic patterns.


    "Yes." Angel nodded and signaled that greya could turn on the magic array.


    Following angel''s instructions, greya stretched out her fingers and gently touched the center of the crystal disc. A faint energy escaped from her fingertips.


    When the energy seeps into the crystal disc, the lines in it begin to shine brightly. At the same time, it seemed as if it had suddenly darkened around them, from day to night.


    A huge and flowing magic energy array pattern appeared out of thin air and was placed at the feet of everyone.


    The world is dark, and only the magic energy array under their feet emits bright light.


    When people stood in the center of the magic energy array, they could hear all kinds of rustling sounds in their ears, like the wind passing through the woods and clouds lingering in the mountains; It''s like a surging wave on the shore, and it''s like thunder.


    This feeling is like crossing from a narrow corridor to a magnificent world. It''s like listening to a piano song praising fate, which makes people feel changeable and uncertain from the bottom of their heart.


    When grace and Charley were still immersed in this wonderful heart scene, angel whispered, "this is the" boiling song of fate. "


    I don''t know how long later, Xiali recovered.


    "I can feel a flame jumping faintly in my chest." She covered her chest and her eyes twinkled with wonder.


    "This flame represents your talent." Angel looked at Xia Li: "as long as you use the corresponding magic blood stone to activate it, the flame in your chest will stir up the most beautiful sparks in the boiling song of destiny."


    "Originally, this is the effect of the" boiling song of fate. " At this time, greya chuckled with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes: "well, when I became an official wizard, I haven''t used my talent for a long time. In this magic power array, I remember the feeling of using talent frequently when I was an apprentice."


    The effect of "boiling song of fate" is to increase talent ability. Although it has not been really activated, it is also enough to make people feel the existence of their own talent.


    Angel asked curiously, "what''s your talent?"


    Greya smiled faintly: "a talent related to food is irrelevant to my own strength. However, with this talent, I was favored by the ''candy lady'' who was in charge of the candy house at that time and accepted as a student."


    After a pause, greya looked at Angel: "what about you? What''s your talent? Don''t tell me you don''t have talent. I don''t believe it."


    Greya''s question made Xiali, who was still sensing the flame in her chest, prick her ears. Angel''s story has long been spread. In just a few years, he went from mortal to official wizard. Everyone is guessing, what talent does angel have? She was also curious about it.


    In greya''s urgent eyes, angel smiled softly: "my talent is hard to say. At least, I can''t feel anything different in this magic array. There is neither the jump of chest flame nor the flash of talent, which is no different from normal."


    "Is there nothing different in the" boiling song of fate "


    "Yes." Angel answered very frankly. Although Gloria didn''t use magic words, she could feel that angel didn''t lie.


    "When what you said is true, there are only two possibilities. Either you have no talent, or your talent is very special, or it is far beyond the scope of the magic energy array, so you can''t check your talent." There was a faint light in greya''s eyes: "what kind do you think it would be?"


    After a silence, angel said calmly, "is this important?"


    Greya smiled. "It doesn''t really matter. I''m just a little curious. Since you don''t want to say it, let''s get back to the point."


    Greya''s giving up questioning made Xiali feel a little lost. She was ready to gossip.


    However, according to Charley''s own guess, angel can''t have no talent. His talent may be as special as greya''s conclusion, or his talent has been strong enough to go beyond the evaluation scope of "the boiling song of fate".


    When Xia Li secretly guessed, greya took the previous topic and said, "now the" boiling song of fate "has been available, and you have prepared the devil flower demon blood stone, so the experiment you said should be able to start?"


    Greya''s face was curious. She didn''t participate in the experiment proposed by angel, so she didn''t know whether it could be done or not. Moreover, she doubted that angel concealed very important information, but Angel didn''t say it, Toby also turned to angel, and she had no way.


    However, if, as angel said, Toby can constantly experience the feeling of fighting with the idea of extreme resentment in his dream, perhaps with the accumulation of experience, Toby can really deal with the disaster?


    Greya has no other better way now. Although she doesn''t know the inside story of angel''s experiment, she believes Angel won''t harm Toby, so she is willing to pretend to be confused and cooperate with angel to do this strange experiment.


    "You can really start trying." Angel nodded and looked at Toby on the other side.


    During Angel refining, greya did not train Toby with high intensity, which made it comfortable for two days. However, from today on, Toby''s comfortable days may be over.


    Angel held out his hand to Toby. Toby flew over and stopped in the palm of angel''s hand.


    "Are you ready?" Angel touched Toby''s feathers and asked in a low voice.


    When he was in the wilderness of dreams, angel had told Toby the next arrangement. He also understood that it might be very difficult next, but as long as he survived, he would not only be strong, but also be no longer threatened by the idea of extreme resentment.


    This is the only way it can not escape.


    Although Toby is always complaining about training, he has never escaped greya''s training, because he knows that this kind of training is also to make it strong.


    Only when you become strong can you protect the most important people.


    Toby nodded without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Toby had his first try.


    The easiest thing to try is probably greya. She just needs to stand outside the "boiling song of fate" and wait for the end of the experiment.


    The second easy thing is Charley. Xiali only needs to do one thing. When Toby starts to face the idea of extreme resentment in the heart house and her mood gradually gets out of control, Xiali will crush the devil flower demon blood stone given to her by angel and strengthen her talent to suppress Toby''s out of control mood.


    The busiest, excluding Toby, is angel.


    Because this is the first attempt, angel is not sure whether Charley can suppress Toby''s out of control mood, so he must constantly switch between reality and the wilderness of dreams, and supervise Toby''s situation in reality and dreams at any time, so as to prevent Charley from pulling Toby out of the house of heart at the first time when Charley can''t hold on.


    If this attempt succeeds, angel won''t have to be so troublesome in the future, but at least this time, he can''t do it easily.


    When Angel kept switching between reality and dream, Toby had come to the empty door in the house of the heart again and was about to face his biggest enemy at this stage - the idea of extreme resentment.

 Chapter 1700

    Toby flapped his wings and came to the middle of the corridor.


    On both sides of it, there is a door.


    On the left door is a very ordinary wooden door. If Angel sees it, he will find that this door is actually the door of the villa when he lived in apprenticetown No. 8 in the mirror world when he was a junior apprentice.


    As for the door on the right, it was not covered by the real door panel, but replaced by the gray fog. The fog filled the door, constantly changing the intensity, even before stepping in, it already made people feel uneasy.


    Toby looked eagerly to the left. It was clear that behind the wooden door was full of dried fish, beautiful clothes and good music. It was a real paradise. However, although the eyes look at the "paradise", its reason and action are urging it to the right gate.


    When Toby stood at the fog door, he secretly said: when the disaster is overcome, he can go to another door to revel. The little master should agree to my little request?


    With this wish, Toby was cruel, flapping his wings and rushed into the fog on the right.


    As Toby entered the fog, angel, at the top of the outer sky tower, suddenly looked away from the house of heart and looked out of the window.


    The window was originally a blue sky. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. A large number of clouds covered the bright sun, and the sky gradually faded down. In the thick dark clouds, you can see the electric light snake dance.


    Tick tick¡ª¡ª


    "It''s raining." Floyd looked out of the window, then turned to angel with a frown. "Sir, what happened?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded, "it''s coming."


    Is it coming? Who''s here? Freud didn''t understand what Angel meant at first, but when Angel looked back and looked at Toby lying on the table, Freud immediately responded: "adults mean, extremely resentful thoughts?"


    Angel nodded. Because the wilderness of dreams was created by him, angel could perceive things outside the box court of the wilderness of dreams from the beginning; Now, with the power tree, the wilderness of dreams is under his control. He is more sensitive to the external information interacting with the chamber.


    Just now, angel sensed that an emotional aggregation, which is not huge compared with the volume of the dream wilderness, seems to want to get into this chamber with Toby as the medium.


    There is no doubt that this is the true idea of extreme resentment.


    Angel had felt it before, so he knew very well that when the idea of extreme resentment wanted to follow Toby into the wilderness of dreams, it meant


    "Toby, have you begun to face the snake and bird of jealousy? Or the projection of extreme resentment?" Asked Fred.


    "Yes." Angel looked quietly at Toby, who seemed to be sleeping, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. According to frost, outsiders can hardly help Toby deal with the robbery. Everything can only depend on Toby''s situation. Now, even if he makes Toby face the idea of extreme resentment in advance through the house of heart, it only provides a relatively superior environment. Whether Toby can overcome the idea of extreme resentment in the end depends on Toby himself.


    "Now that it has begun to face the idea of extreme resentment, it means that there must be a rise in emotion in reality. I''ll go back to reality and see the situation. Toby, please take care of it." After finishing speaking to Fred, angel looked at Toby again, and then slowly withdrew from the wilderness of dreams.


    At the same time, the real angel opened his eyes.


    He stood up and looked ahead for the first time. Xia Li was standing in the middle of the "boiling song of fate".


    Because of the magic energy array, Xia Li''s range is dark, and only the lines of the magic energy array shine.


    At the right time, Charley seemed to feel something. She looked at Toby in the deep sleep, closed her eyes quickly, and whispered softly.


    Xia Li''s expression was very calm at this time. She didn''t look like a naughty witch in normal times. In his sleep, Toby had no abnormality, and the fluctuation of his chest was still in a slow rhythm.


    Angel knows that Toby must be facing the idea of extreme resentment now, but from the actual situation, there is no black fog representing the idea of extreme resentment on Toby, which is obviously due to Charley.


    Angel breathed a little relieved. Looking at the current situation, Charley''s talent is indeed useful to Toby, and Charley can suppress it before she activates the "boiling song of fate". When Toby begins to enter a critical state and Charley really inspires the "boiling song of fate", maybe Toby can completely face the extremely resentful thought of the house of heart, instead of being forcibly interrupted by angel on the way as last time.


    As angel watched, a soft magic suddenly connected him.


    Angel looked back and saw that greya came to him. In the spiritual world, a pink line pulled them.


    This is a level 3 trick, mind tie.


    Angel did not refuse and threw his spiritual power into this bond constructed by greya.


    "Are you awake?" Greya''s mental power fluctuated and was conveyed to her by means of information: "since you come back from your dream, it means that Toby has begun to face the so-called... Extreme resentment in your dream?"


    The spiritual tether is directly connected to the spiritual force, so you can clearly feel the emotions of all parties to the tether. The message from greya sounded serious, but Angel vaguely felt the teasing in greya''s words.


    Obviously, greya doesn''t believe what Angel calls "bright dream".


    Angel pretended not to hear greya''s ridicule and replied normally: "yes, as in the last time, Toby has begun to face extreme resentment, so there must be a rebound in reality, so I came out to have a look. But now it seems that Toby''s mood is very stable, and Charley''s ability can indeed suppress Toby''s soaring negative mood."


    Greya raised her eyebrows. The message from angel was very serious. She couldn''t hear a lie at all. In other words, angel probably didn''t lie. Is Toby really facing the idea of great resentment?


    Gloria couldn''t figure out how Toby could save the country and face it in another way without facing the idea of great resentment?


    Is it really mingmeng?


    Greya hasn''t had mingmeng, but the rules of mingmeng are disordered. Can she react to reality like this?


    Greya shook her head and put aside the information Angel intended to deliberately hide, or first care about Toby''s situation: "do you think Charley can really finish your plan?"


    Angel: "it''s hard to say. When Toby''s emotions surge to the extreme in his dream, he will react immediately in reality. At that time, it depends on whether Charley can suppress it. If she can suppress it, the plan will be half successful."


    Gloria: only half the success


    Angel nodded: "if the other half, it depends on whether Toby can persist in the confrontation with the idea of extreme resentment for hundreds of times, and train the method of robbery in these hundreds of times."


    In other words, as long as Charley can suppress Toby''s rising mood all the way, angel''s experiment will actually succeed.


    The manpower has been exhausted. It depends on Toby himself and some luck.

 Chapter 1701

    During their conversation, Charley''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Although they communicate in their hearts, their attention has been focused on Charley and Toby. Therefore, they caught Charley''s expression at the first time.


    Greya: what''s going on


    Angel was silent for a moment. After carefully observing the situation of Charley and Toby, he slowly said, "the most difficult time has come."


    At first, greya didn''t understand what Angel meant until she saw Toby and began to slowly escape the black fog. She didn''t react: "the seal began to loosen and the negative emotion rose?!"


    Angel nodded: "presumably, Toby is going through a very difficult stage now. Maybe in his dream, he has been in the torrent of resentment..."


    Greya hurriedly asked, "is there a problem with Toby in the dream?"


    "It depends on whether Xiali can suppress it. If she can suppress the rising emotion in reality and keep the seal stable, then Toby in the dream, even if she is killed by the idea of extreme resentment, is just a dream." Angel paused and his eyes slowly became dark: "however, if Xia Li can''t suppress it, the idea of extreme resentment in reality breaks through the seal and becomes one with the idea of extreme resentment in the dream, Toby is really dead if he dies in the dream."


    Angel looked closely at the magic energy array: "now it depends on whether Charley can suppress it."


    With more and more black gas on Toby, even outside the magic power array, greya also felt a feeling of jealousy, rage and madness. She turned her head. "It feels like I can''t suppress it?"


    Angel also saw it, but he was not in a hurry, but motioned greya to continue looking down.


    In the magic energy array, Xia Li''s forehead began to exude sweat. She could feel that the evil thoughts hidden in Toby''s body began to flow out crazily. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t stop it.


    In this case, without any hesitation, Xiali took out the demon flower demon blood stone given to her by angel from her pocket, and then walked quickly to one of the corners of the "boiling song of fate".


    The magic pattern on this corner is a strange ellipse with irregular three-dimensional lines inside. Even Xia Li can recognize this corner of the magic pattern, which represents¡ª¡ª


    Activate bit!


    As long as you stand here, you can activate the corresponding effect of "boiling song of destiny" by consuming corresponding materials.


    After Xia Li stood still, she crushed the demon flower demon blood stone in her hand without hesitation.


    This is a medium quality magic blood stone, which can maintain the consumption of "boiling song of fate".


    With Xia Li''s action, magic blood petrified into dust and fell to the activation position.


    At this moment, the whole magic energy array seemed to become a living creature and began to shake. The activation position was like opening the huge mouth of the blood basin and greedily absorbing the falling dust.


    The blood light flashed away.


    When the dust of magic blood stone dissipated completely, earth shaking changes took place in the sky of magic energy array almost in an instant.


    Originally, everything was dark in the space area of the magic energy array. Even if the outside world is day, it is only boundless night here.


    But at this time, a large number of light spots appeared over the magic energy array, just like shaking off the stars. These light spots are combined into a strange pattern, which is exactly the pattern in the previous demon flower demon blood stone. When this pattern hung upside down on her head through the Star River, Xia Li felt the jumping motion in her chest more intense.


    Her talent for controlling emotions began to rise madly at this moment.


    In just a few seconds, Charley felt that her talent had more than tripled, and was still climbing at a visible speed.


    Before Xia Li could feel the change of her talent, she turned her talent into her ability and cast it on Toby for the first time.


    Previously, Charley also felt that Toby''s evil thoughts were like water breaking through the dike, which was difficult to prevent with her strength. But at this time, the burst flood was a trivial trickle in her eyes.


    Charley didn''t even use half her ability, and Toby''s evil thoughts were suppressed.


    The black gas that originally came out disappeared at this time.


    Toby was in a state of crisis, but it turned into calm again.


    As Toby''s chest eased, greya and angel looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gloria: now Toby''s situation should be stable


    "It should be steady." Angel''s expression was still very calm, but the passing joy in his eyes showed that his heart was not as calm as his appearance.


    In fact, when Xiali crushed the devil flower demon blood stone, angel''s heart was still hanging. In fact, he could not fully confirm whether the "boiling song of fate" could increase Xiali''s ability. Even if it increased Xiali''s ability, angel could not guarantee that it would be useful to Toby.


    Therefore, at the moment before, angel was more nervous than greya. Even in the thinking space, the magic model of dream trick had been constructed, ready to enter the wilderness of dream and forcibly bring Toby out of the house of heart.


    But now, angel''s tense mood finally relaxed.


    However, angel did not dare to relax completely. The current situation only shows that his plan has not made mistakes, and everything is still on the track. Doesn''t mean the plan has been successful.


    He doesn''t know what Toby''s experience in the heart house is now. If the current negative emotions surge up and it''s just the first dish, it''s estimated that the idea of extreme resentment will impact the seal with a stronger force when it''s dinner. At that time, it depends on whether Xia Li can continue to press down.


    Angel looked nervously at the situation in the enchanted energy array, sometimes focusing on Xia Li and sometimes looking at Toby for fear of any accident.


    On the other hand, greya didn''t speak again. Although she didn''t know the specific experimental process, angel''s attitude now shows that Toby may really be able to cope with the robbery as long as the experimental results are obtained. As long as Toby can really answer the robbery, she won''t care. What did Angel hide from her.


    Therefore, Gloria is now silently waiting for the result.


    "I hope everything goes in a good direction."


    Maybe Gloria''s Prayer really worked. In the next ten minutes, although Toby occasionally had black gas, they were successfully suppressed by Charley. Moreover, judging from Charley''s situation, she was still very relaxed and comfortable.


    Ten minutes later, Charley shifted her attention from Toby for the first time and looked out of the magic array.


    Although Charley couldn''t see the outside because of the magic power array, she knew that angel and greya must be outside.


    "My Lord, Toby''s evil thoughts have begun to subside, returned to the normal value, and there is no further increase."


    When Angel heard this, his eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    Because, to angel, the meaning of these words is actually¡ª¡ª


    Toby has come out of the house of hearts!


    Only when you come out of the room of the heart will the emotional fluctuation on it really return to normal!


    This means that Toby has completed a trial of the house of hearts. In other words, no matter the process is good or bad, Toby really and completely faced the idea of great resentment this time!


    Greya also understood the meaning of what Charley said. She turned her head and looked at angel with some excitement: "does this... Mean that your plan succeeded?"


    Angel didn''t give greya a positive answer, but said quickly, "I''ll see Toby in my dream."

 Chapter 1702

    After Angel entered the dream, he woke up after a full two hours.


    A few minutes after Angel woke up, Toby, with his small eyes blurred, also opened his eyes vaguely.


    After it opened its eyes, it was still in a trance, and there was no sound for a long time. Greya couldn''t help looking at angel, although angel had previously told greya that the experiment was very successful. But looking at Toby, she was still worried.


    "Is it all right?" Greya asked as she mentally examined Toby''s health. The mental feedback clearly told her that Toby''s physical body was nothing different.


    "It''s all right. It took a long time to recover from the fear of extremely resentful thoughts in Ming''s dream. Now, it returns to reality from its dream, because it may still be in a trance due to the difference between kemus''s dreams. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Dream difference is put forward by a dream wizard named cometh. It means that after people suffer a great impact in the dream world, even if the impact in the dream has passed, they still leave a mapping area with terrorist memory in the brain, which leads to a short adaptation process in reality due to the projection of the mapping area after waking up.


    When he was in the wilderness of dreams, Toby experienced the house of the heart and was stunned for more than an hour. Later, he actually woke up completely and told Angel about the experience of the house of the heart. But even so, back to reality, there is still today''s trance situation, which is the typical difference of comers'' dreams.


    Greya''s eyes flashed a doubt: "the emergence of dream differences refers to the great impact of near death in the dream world. Do you mean that Toby''s experience in the dream world has been near death?"


    Greya was surprised because in angel''s words, Toby was in a "bright dream". In Ming''s dream, people can even become the creator God, and can actually put Toby on the verge of death? This is obviously illogical.


    Of course, angel said before that this was his bright dream, and Toby just entered his bright dream to experience the idea of extreme resentment. This is what greya doesn''t believe. If it was angel''s bright dream, he woke up many times before, and the dream would have broken long ago.


    Angel didn''t know what greya thought, but answered along with her question: "it''s not just dying. Toby''s experience is worse than you think. Let it say it by itself later."


    Angel''s answer once again made greya feel that what angel said about "mingmeng" was absolutely false.


    However, instead of expressing her thoughts, greya nodded and waited for Toby to wake up.


    Angel was right. Toby was in a trance for more than a minute, and his hazy red eyes began to recover. As soon as it woke up, it blinked, then shook its feathers, flapped its wings into the air and suddenly turned over¡ª¡ª


    "Roar -" Xiaobu suddenly became a huge Griffin.


    The roar that shook the world even produced ripples, making the plants in the yard shake one after another. The terrible flame, burning from its lion''s mane, was like a big fireball, flying high into the sky for hundreds of meters.


    From a distance, it''s like two suns appear in the sky.


    Toby kept roaring in the air, then released terrible energy, and even attracted the warning of the magic eye.


    Angel went to negotiate, so that the magic eye didn''t call the law enforcement team, but even so, hundreds of magic eyes still watched Toby warily for fear that it would go crazy and wreak havoc in the main city.


    At this time, greya also came to the high altitude, stood beside angel, looked at Toby from a distance like crazy, and wondered in her eyes: "what is it doing? How does it look like... Venting?"


    Angel whispered, "it''s really venting."


    Vent the weakness, helplessness and inferiority of the house of the heart in the face of extreme resentment.


    It was not until Toby''s energy was exhausted and he was about to lose his Griffin form that he regained the shape of a small seabird. Then, in the serious attention of all the magic eyes, Wei chubaba flew over.


    Greya caught Toby and rubbed Toby''s feathers with her face, as if to comfort it.


    Since Toby was taught by greya, he rarely felt greya''s love so frankly. At this moment, it seemed that he was flattered. Originally, he was still wronged after venting his anger, which gradually disappeared in his soft cheeks.


    After Toby''s mood calmed down, angel said, "go down, or after a while, even if the magic eye doesn''t inform the law enforcement team, they should come."


    Toby struggled to emerge from grace''s skin doting. He turned around and found that it was not only the magic eye watching, but many people were looking this way, and even some people flew high into the air.


    Obviously, the scene that it just vented at high altitude has attracted a lot of people.


    Toby lowered his head and muttered. Outsiders can''t understand what it''s saying, but angel and Gloria both know that it''s apologizing for its previous venting.


    Greya touched Toby''s cerebellar bag melon, with a strange tenderness on her face: "it''s okay, vent out the depression in her heart, everything will be fine."


    Angel raised his eyebrows. It was the first time he had seen such a feminine tenderness in greya. However, the next second, angel silently took back his thoughts.


    Gloria: if you haven''t vented enough, why don''t I take you to the mortal world nearby and vent again


    In the sky Machinery City, you will feel constrained because there are too many extraordinary people here. But if you go to the mortal world, without the obstruction of the extraordinary, you can vent as you want, even if you go to the city.


    Toby didn''t understand greya''s suggestion. He blinked and whispered.


    "Enough to vent?" Gloria shook her head. "Forget it. Go down first."


    After that, greya took Toby and angel down from the sky.


    At the time of landing, Gloria sighed to angel through her heart tie: "at the beginning, I gave Toby to you. Maybe I made the most correct decision."


    Angel didn''t understand why Gloria suddenly talked about it.


    "At least, Toby has made obvious progress with you. And thank you for not letting Toby suffer so much."


    If Toby is often wronged, he must have a set of standards to vent his wronged emotions. He may also cover up his emotions and not make them explicit. But now, Toby has been wronged a little and will show it in front of them, and he just vented his emotions with this light taste. It can be seen that Toby and angel have not been wronged too much.


    This is also the reason why greya suddenly sighed and thanked angel.


    Angel didn''t want to understand what greya meant, and greya didn''t intend to explain. She took the episode directly.


    After they landed, Gloria stroked Toby and came to the restaurant on the first floor.


    Housekeeper No. 1 sent delicious dried fish to comfort Toby''s injured heart.


    Angel also gently snapped his fingers, and a small sound magic trick covered the restaurant. Elegant music soothes Toby''s nerves.


    In the comfort of food and music, Toby calmed down his fear and talked about its first duel with the idea of extreme resentment.

 Chapter 1703

    After Toby finished the process of facing the idea of extreme resentment for the first time, greya understood why angel said "Toby''s experience is worse than dying".


    Because Toby ended up dead when he first faced the idea of extreme resentment.


    The most difficult thing for Toby is that it can''t face the torrent of resentment released by the extremely resentful thoughts. When Toby is in the erosion of resentment, it''s like sitting on a boat and facing the towering waves.


    Unable to save themselves and have no resistance.


    Even if it told itself to insist and support the induction of extreme resentment, it still didn''t do it. Finally, countless grievances poured into its mind, and Toby fell into the void in boundless fear.


    The horror before death, the fear that the brain was bursting with all kinds of cumbersome emotions, and the fear that it was about to degenerate made Toby tremble when recalling.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream. Toby didn''t really die, but the feeling of facing death and extreme resentment was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    After hearing this, greya looked into Toby''s eyes and felt very distressed.


    Toby''s story doesn''t sound great to outsiders, but its dodging eyes show everything. You know, when she trained Toby, even if she worked hard, Toby never showed such a frightened look.


    It was only the first time that Toby was so scared. According to angel''s plan, Toby will experience hundreds of times!


    Greya couldn''t help looking at Angel: "is this... Really useful? Can the idea of extreme resentment simulated in Ming''s dream really be useful to Toby?" If it didn''t work in the end, didn''t Toby suffer hundreds of times in vain?


    This is the third time that greya questioned, but Angel didn''t feel impatient, because greya just thought Toby was fighting with the simulated idea of extreme resentment in Ming''s dream. All wizards are well aware that even if they become the creator God, the abyss demon God and even dominate the world in Ming''s dream, it is illusory and impossible to bring it into reality.


    So, greya would question that angel was not surprised. If the position changes and angel is in greya''s position, he will also be questioned.


    "Useful." Angel said decisively. In order to reassure greya, he added: "this is the only way I can think of that will help Toby."


    Angel''s firm expression reflected into greya''s eyes. She was silent for a moment and sighed deeply: "well, there is no other plan now, only your way."


    Greya turned her head, touched Toby and whispered, "the difficulties now are just for the ease of the future. Stick to it for a while."


    Although Toby was really frightened by the nightmare experience in the heart house, he had realized that the five flavor disaster was the disaster he was destined to face.


    Without the assistance of the house of mind, it may lose in the face of extreme resentment... No, it will lose. It ended up dead in the face of extreme resentment today. In fact, it also symbolizes that if Toby should be robbed at this time, he must also end up dead.


    There are two roads in front of Toby. One is very flat. It looks sunny and full of flowers, but the end of the road is a cliff and abyss; On the other road, there is no sunshine. It is gray. The road surface is not flat. There are large and small pits and covered with thorns. It looks very steep. Even the end of the road is an abyss, but... On the abyss, there is an iron rope shaking in the wind, connecting the other bank.


    There is no doubt that Toby will choose the second way. Because it yearns for the future, and there is only the second way to see the future.


    Even this road has only a glimmer of life.


    So Toby nodded firmly in response to greya''s rare tenderness.


    Greya smiled and stroked Toby''s head. "You can see it clearly. I think you really got something in that dream."


    At the mention of mingmeng, Toby began to pretend to be in a trance. Greya burst out laughing. It was obvious that Toby and angel were talking well.


    Greya shook her head and turned to angel, "you really don''t want to tell me what you''re hiding?"


    Angel said solemnly, "nothing is hidden."


    "Mingmeng is not a drama box you refined. It can be interrupted at any time and can continue to lead. Moreover, the idea of extreme resentment simulated in mingmeng can really arouse Toby''s heart?" Greya calmly pointed out the loopholes in angel''s so-called plan. "Aren''t you really going to talk about it?"


    The problem pointed out by greya is also where angel can''t explain. He can only be silent.


    Greya looked at Angel deeply: "forget it, don''t pursue it. Everyone has secrets, but your secrets are more than I thought."


    After she said that, as if nothing had happened, greya continued to ask Toby about some situations in the face of extreme resentment and help Toby find ways to deal with it.


    Angel sat aside, lost in thought.


    Do you want to tell Gloria about the wilderness of dreams?


    It seems nothing to tell her. After all, they know each other very well and know each other''s secrets. If there is no accident, they must belong to the same front. And grace will follow Sanders for a short time until she gets her body back.


    Angel now got the power tree and completely took charge of the dream wilderness. Even if he publicized the dream wilderness now, no one could rob it.


    However... After thinking about it for half a day, angel chose to continue to hide it.


    The wilderness of dreams can indeed be publicized.


    However, if Gloria enters the wilderness of dreams, she will certainly investigate Toby''s experiment. At that time, the house of mind will be exposed. What is exposed is the news that dream conch can realize unlimited alchemy.


    "Infinite alchemy" is much bigger than preaching the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel also knows that once the dream wilderness is publicized and outsiders enter, someone will eventually find infinite alchemy. Angel didn''t intend to hide it all the time, but now he is not strong enough to balance the spread of the news.


    Although greya may not betray them because of "unlimited alchemy", angel plans to hide it for another period of time just in case.


    Although it can''t be said about infinite alchemy, when Toby''s affair is over, we can tell greya about the wilderness of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Greya also gradually understood Toby''s general situation and the process and results of angel''s plan.


    Now, the experiment of the boiling song of fate has been successful. Then, Toby needs to constantly face the idea of extreme resentment, accumulate experience and find ways to deal with it.


    Angel couldn''t help with this.


    Finally, it is left to greya and Charley, especially Charley, who has a good set of emotional coping. Her method may be useful to Toby.


    Therefore, the next time, it entered a cycle of accumulated experience.


    Toby went to the heart house to accumulate experience. After each time he came out, he reported the situation with Charley and greya, and then they discussed how to deal with the attack of extreme resentment.


    Angel had to escort Toby at first, but later he found that Charley could completely suppress Toby''s surging emotions without any danger through the "boiling song of fate". In this case, he didn''t have to stare at it all the time, so he gave all the devil flowers, demons and blood stones to Xia Li, and then completely let go and let Xia Li do it by herself.

 Chapter 1704

    The heat of the new star competition has begun to decline slowly with the end of the final. However, the players who have emerged in the new star competition are still a hot topic in various bars.


    However, although these players are still in the sky Machinery City, they are basically immersed in the trial of the endless corridor. Because they appear less, they have talked over and over again for several times, which is also a little boring. Therefore, during the discussion of the players, many of the things that happened in the process of the previous star game, but they have no time to discuss, are fired again.


    For example, when Xiali and Caffrey fought in the main urban area, Qili and jabbo flooded the fragrant square, and extremist sects pursued and killed foreign puppets... And so on, they talked about it again.


    However, among these topics, the hottest one is about angel.


    At this time, in the black wheel bar on champagne Road, there was a table talking about angel.


    "You know what? It''s Xia Li, the little witch dressed as a magician. Someone saw that she was very close to Chaowei wizard. It''s said that she still lived together. Would they..." the speaker''s tail tone decreased and finally took an ambiguous blank, which made everyone around show an tacit smile after a trance.


    "Maybe it''s true. Do you remember what happened on the street before? Not only jabbo flooded Fuyu square, but Xiali also flooded the whole street at that time. It''s said that many people died as a result. It hit sky Machinery City in the face. According to the rules of the law enforcement team, Xiali had to peel off her skin if she didn''t die, but finally you know that it''s over." The middle-aged man with a moustache said in speculative language: "I didn''t understand it at first. After listening to you, I guess whether the super dimension wizard helped her settle the matter. After all, he is a member of the R & D Institute, and the law enforcement team dare not disrespect the people of the R & D institute."


    These words once again attracted people to nod. The middle-aged man who said this guess also blew his beard proudly. However, not long after he was proud, he heard a cold sound coming from behind.


    "Why is it that the super dimension wizard must have settled it, rather than Xia Li''s own way? Besides, there is Caffrey fighting with Xia Li. You know her background. Maybe she used her relationship to suppress it?"


    The sudden cold voice made the middle-aged man who had talked about gossip happily frown.


    He turned his head and saw that the speaker was a very grotesque young man. Black hair, black pupils, black eye circles, black clothes, black trousers, black leather shoes. In addition to his exposed pale skin, his whole body was almost black, with the illusion of a vampire crawling out of a graveyard.


    However, there were many reflective rivets on his leather clothes and trousers, dispelling some gloomy breath.


    The middle-aged man is a junior apprentice. Although his potential has probably been exhausted, he is very deep in his eyesight at the bottom of the transcendental world. He didn''t know the young man, but he was dressed in such a style, and he was calm. He should have some strength.


    In particular, on the young man''s shoulder, there was a bat with scarlet eyes, which gave him a sense of threat.


    "The strength is not weak, and may even be stronger than you think." After judging this conclusion, the middle-aged man was a little upset because of the other party''s refutation, but now he put away his contempt attitude.


    "I''m just talking about my own speculation. I really don''t know whether it''s true or false. Do you know something inside, sir?"


    The young man with black eyes drank a glass of wine coldly. The red wine stained on his lips and formed a morbid contrast with his pale skin: "I don''t know the inside story. I just know a little. It''s reckless to evaluate others with my own vision."


    The middle-aged man frowned. He didn''t know what the other party meant, but his words were definitely sarcastic to him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the young man with dark circles glanced at him coldly: "no wonder you are just a junior apprentice. People submerged by desire will always guess that others are like you with a heart full of desire."


    The middle-aged man now understood. The young man was turning the corner and scolding him for not enough.


    "You mean, Charley has nothing to do with the super dimension wizard? But someone saw her live in a manor outside the city."


    The young man sniffed in his nose: "I don''t know if it''s related, but I know one thing. Xia Li''s mentor is also a member of the R & D institute."


    Once this statement was made, it completely overturned the inference of the previous middle-aged man. Since Xia Li''s mentor is a member of the R & D Institute, she naturally doesn''t need angel to help out. And Xiali has this relationship. It seems normal for her to know angel.


    The middle-aged man wanted to say that the other party was lying, but looking at the young man''s clear expression, he shrank again.


    His own speculation about angel is based on inference, and the words are "I guess" and "possible", but the young man opposite has a "determined" tone. In contrast, he has no position to refute the other party.


    He finally opened his mouth and didn''t refute it. He just talked about it in the general words of "originally, there is such an inside story".


    His friend at the same table also saw his embarrassment at this time, so he simply helped to change the topic: "by the way, speaking of the super dimension wizard, there is another thing worth talking about. Do you know that during the new star competition, the super dimension wizard also held an alchemy class at Ashley college?"


    Most of the people present were junior apprentices. They didn''t know as much information as they thought. Many people heard about it for the first time and looked at it curiously.


    "Listen to you, do you know what the super dimension wizard said in class?"


    "I don''t know what I said, but as far as I know, the super dimension wizard showed an extraordinary technical expression in his alchemy class, which left a thunderbolt in the art circle!"


    This person''s words remind many people of the same thing that is very popular in sky Machinery City today.


    "My tutor loves art very much. Recently, the most frequent thing I heard from my tutor is a box. Isn''t that what you said?"


    "Yes, it''s the drama box." Then, the man began to talk about the repercussions caused by the drama shadow box. People who didn''t understand it were intoxicated, but people in some doorways sneered.


    "Some of you are right. Some people in the art circle do say that this is an almost earth shaking innovation and reform, but many people abandon it after experiencing the drama box, just saying that it is grandstanding."


    This person''s retort also aroused the response of some people: "yes, it sounds a little fancy. It''s really a reform that subverts art. I don''t believe it?"


    When everyone has their word, Also humane: "I know who you''re talking about. After the light language witch bought a drama box some time ago, she criticized it as no art and sensationalism. However, as far as I know, the light language witch made another speech yesterday. She said that the drama box was an epoch-making reform. She didn''t know enough before. It was her fault. She also said that she was going to find someone to make words together Drama box. "


    The whispering witch is a formal wizard and has a small mind. Outsiders dare not use her to lie. Moreover, what this person said is conclusive and obviously has evidence to follow.


    "Why are there inconsistencies in the evaluation of the shadow box of the light language witch dialogue drama?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but it is said that the light language witch hurried to Sunset Avenue a few days ago and bought a new drama box. After comparison, it was found that the technical content was different."

 Chapter 1705

    Sunset Avenue, a young man in black, dressed strangely and looking a little gloomy, came from a distance.


    If the middle-aged man of the black wheel bar is here, he will find that he is the young man with thick black eyes who refuted him in the bar before.


    The young man stood at the door of a shop.


    "This is what they call the shop selling drama shadow boxes, isn''t it?" He looked up at the shop sign¡ª¡ª


    Breeze magic material store.


    This shop is located in the middle of Sunset Avenue. He once passed by, but every time he passed by, the shop was very cold and basically could not see anyone.


    But at this time, the shop is full of people.


    Think it''s because of the whispering witch''s words?


    Before we got close, we could hear a burst of noise and noise.


    After approaching, I found that the crowd at the door of the store was divided into three groups. Two groups were arguing with each other, and the third group was the onlookers.


    Because there is no head and tail, I don''t know what the cause of their dispute is, but I can hear that the core of their dispute is the right to buy the drama box.


    "Is the play box so hot?" The young man frowned. He didn''t know if he could buy it smoothly when he came here today.


    Because there were too many people at the door, he couldn''t squeeze in for the moment. He was going to see the situation outside first.


    Just then, a hand suddenly grabbed his skirt.


    The young man frowned and looked back. When he saw the visitor, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes: "Hey, why are you here?"


    The visitor is a boy who looks twelve or three years old. He is at an awkward age. His voice is still sharp with a child. He is wearing a large wizard''s robe that doesn''t fit his body. There is an illusion that a child steals adult clothes. When he saw the young man''s face, his eyes flashed with joy: "I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was really you, fa..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a young man with black eyes.


    "Let''s go to the side and say." Then he took the boy to the side with few people.


    "Farga, why are you here?" In a corner outside the store, the boy asked excitedly.


    "I asked you first." The young man with black eyes, that is, Farga from silent hill, looked at Rocky curiously: "Why are you here alone? Where''s your white rhinoceros? And Hermes?"


    "There are so many people here, and there was a wizard just now. In order to avoid trouble, I didn''t summon Bai Xi." As Rocky said, he looked over to the shop. "As for Hermes, who knows?"


    Farga could clearly see that Rocky''s eyes were turning wildly, presumably sneaking out behind Hermes.


    "Without Hermes, if you make trouble outside, no one will wipe your ass." Farga raised his eyebrows.


    Rocky broke down and said, "that was three years ago. I seldom make trouble now."


    "Really?" Farga doesn''t believe it. He and rocky met in the purification garden, which is also familiar among his peers, so he occasionally cares about Rocky''s news. According to some news, rocky didn''t converge as much as he said.


    However, after all, this is their own business. Farga only joked a little and stopped extending this topic.


    "Are you here for the drama box?" Farga asked curiously.


    When he got back to the point, Rocky''s eyes lit up and nodded fiercely: "yes, I heard that the whispering witch praised the drama box, so I wanted to buy one."


    "Really? In my memory, I don''t think I''ve seen you like art. What do you think, come and buy a drama box?" Farga asked curiously.


    Rocky looked at Farga strangely: "don''t you know?"


    "What should I know?"


    "You really don''t know." After Loki said this confidently, he explained to Farga, "in fact, I was just curious. I wanted to come and see what the drama shadow box that can make the whispering witch hit her face. But when I came, I knew that the drama shadow box was made by an... Cough, it was refined by the super dimensional wizard."


    "Drama shadow box refined by super dimension wizard?" Farga''s eyes flashed a doubt, "I did hear that the super dimension wizard taught some contents of the drama shadow box in the alchemy class of Achille college, but how do you determine that the store sells the drama shadow box he refined?"


    In Farga''s opinion, the drama box may be of high artistic value, but it has no special effect. It''s just teaching as angel''s current R & D institute. Why do you have to refine it yourself? Is it lack of money? That''s not right. He doesn''t seem to be short of money. Even if he is really short of money, he won''t sell such gadgets, will he?


    "I didn''t believe it at first." Rocky pointed to the two groups of people arguing at the door: "but when I knew who they were, I slowly began to believe them."


    Farga followed Rocky''s fingers and looked at the two groups of people at the door of the breeze magic material store. At this time, they were still arguing about the "purchase right", and even became more and more intense. It seemed that they were developing in the direction of escalation of violence.


    Farga: "what are their identities?"


    Rocky didn''t sell off either. He directly replied, "one of these two groups is a pure art lover. They like to pursue all kinds of cutting-edge art. Now they know that there is a drama box that can make the light language witch hit her face. It''s natural to hear the wind."


    "As for the other group of people, I don''t know whether they love art or not, but these people are all students of Achille comprehensive college, including top students in various alchemy departments."


    Farga: you mean they''re all alchemists


    Rocky nodded. "Yes."


    Farr added here to understand that only master works can attract these alchemists of Achille out of the laboratory for a drama shadow box.


    "However, it still can''t prove that it was refined by super dimensional Wizards?"


    Rocky: what if I told you that in these two days, more than 20 official wizards personally came to the breeze magic material store to buy drama boxes? There is even the observer of Crown Star Church, Lord hedra


    Rocky paused and a vision flashed in his eyes: "not only that, it is said that the master of magic medicine and the controller of moon silver came here two days ago to buy a drama shadow box."


    Farga''s eyes flashed surprise. The potion master midola and the silver of the moon gucillo were all alchemists! Moreover, they are all members of the R & D institute. Even they come to buy drama shadow boxes, which undoubtedly shows their recognition of dialogue drama shadow boxes!


    To get their approval, the refiner of the drama shadow box is ready to come out.


    When Farga was shocked, rocky suddenly pointed to the distance: "look, that, that is..."


    Farga looked in the direction rocky pointed¡ª¡ª


    A figure suddenly appeared on the long street of Sunset Avenue, which reflected the rosy light. A closer look, but it is a pudgy... Mushroom!


    To be exact, he is a mushroom man less than one meter tall.


    The mushroom man wore a mushroom umbrella with green spots on it. Its face and rhizome grow together, and it can see the five features the size of a bean. Its limbs are also short and fat, and its feet are short enough to have the illusion that "crotch" and "ground" have been in close contact.


    However, although the mushroom man''s feet are very short, it is very fast.


    Because it bounces.


    Jumping and jumping, the mushroom umbrella cover cushions and controls the direction for him like wings. At the same time, it also sprinkles the mycelium all the way, forming a fluorescent small mushroom like a red carpet on the ground.


    The mushroom man came to the door of the breeze magic material store. When it appeared, no one dared to open his mouth. The air was very quiet.


    The mushroom man ignored the congestion at the door of the store and directly entered the store. After a while, the mushroom man came out with an exquisite small box in his hands. In the envy of everyone, he left again.


    It was not until the mushroom man walked away that Farga came back from a trance: "that''s... The messenger of the mushroom witch."


    Rocky nodded: "yes, its appearance represents the third member of the research and Development Institute. He came here to buy a drama box."


    Ruijinna, a mushroom witch, is a member of the R & D institute like midola and gusilo.


    Even she came. Farga now has to believe that the drama shadow box sold by the breeze magic material store may really be refined by angel.

 Chapter 1706

    When the mushroom man left, there was a lot of complaints at the door of the store.


    Farga listened carefully and found that everyone was worried about the number of drama boxes. How many reserves does the breeze magic material store have after the mushroom man buys it?


    This kind of plaintive voice makes it difficult for the two groups of originally opposing people to reach a consensus at this time. However, this consensus is only temporary. When we begin to talk about the purchase right again, we have entered a stage where we don''t like each other.


    "What''s the matter with this purchase right?" Farga asked curiously.


    "It means literally, because there are too many people who want to buy drama shadow boxes, but the breeze magic material store has limited supply, so this situation occurs." Rocky sighed: "however, the purchase right is not recognized by the people in the breeze magic material store, but by the two groups of people outside."


    According to Loki, the breeze magic material store will start selling drama boxes these days when the dusk is dying and the night is approaching.


    According to the breeze magic material store, anyone can buy it, but it comes first in line. Sales are limited until they are sold out.


    "It''s fair to queue up, but there''s nothing fair in the wizard world." Rocky shrugged: "you see, the mushroom people before and the official wizards who came here didn''t actually enter the store during the sales period, but they also successfully bought the drama box. The so-called fairness is just displayed for our apprentices."


    "Do you think there is fairness among apprentices?"


    Farga shook his head. "No."


    "Yes, there will be no fairness among apprentices." Rocky pointed to the people of alchemy and art school not far away. "These two groups of people intend to occupy all positions. They will prevent others from buying and firmly hold the so-called ''purchase right'' in their own hands."


    Farga is not a newcomer to the wizard world. This phenomenon occurs in many wizard fairs, and it is not only to buy goods, even if it is to collect wasteland and want to win an exploration right, but also the collusion and mediation of this force.


    Therefore, even if people in the breeze magic material store see this situation outside, they won''t take care of it. Anyway, in the end, they only need to sell in the order of queuing. It doesn''t matter who bought it.


    "Of course, outsiders can buy it if they want." Rocky: "at present, I know there are three ways. First, join these two groups of people. As long as the number of drama boxes is enough and your own strength can be in the forefront of these two groups of people, you also have a chance to get it."


    "Second, you are strong enough to crush these two groups of people. Naturally, they dare not leave you. Just like jabbo came to buy a drama box two days ago, no one dared to disrespect him. Including the two groups of people who are as good as children, he also successfully bought a drama box."


    "Third, you don''t have the strength and don''t want to join these two groups of people. You also have a way -"


    "Just find a good backer!"


    Farga was stunned: "backer?"


    "Yes, it''s the backer. You shouldn''t forget Alan? This guy actually came a few days ago and successfully bought a drama box."


    Farga naturally knew Alan. When he was purifying the garden, Alan and rocky probably mixed up because they were children with the same smell. Farga also knew Alan when he knew rocky.


    He remembered clearly that Allen was a food apprentice from the candy house. With his strength, even if he joined the two groups, he could not get the drama box in the end. But according to Farga, he has obtained the shadow box because there is... Backing behind it?


    "Are you talking about the backer... The super dimension wizard himself?" Farga remembers that Alan seems to be familiar with angel.


    Rocky shook his head: "no, it''s because of an official wizard. It''s a witch. I don''t know who it is. It seems to be the top floor of the candy house. Anyway, Alan followed her to the breeze magic material store, and then took advantage of her potential to enter the store and buy a shadow box. This is what I call the backer."


    Rocky said at this time and sighed softly: "unfortunately, this time I came to the new star competition with Hermes. My mentor was not in sky Machinery City, otherwise I could take advantage of it."


    Rocky paused and looked at Farga: "what about you? If you have potential to borrow... Can you bring me one?"


    Farga''s eyes flashed a faint light. He didn''t nod or shake his head, but said calmly: "I''m also a person to the sky Machinery City. My mentor is in silent hill."


    As soon as Rocky heard it, he whispered a little lost: "well, it seems that I can''t get it from the backers. I can only join those two groups of people. However, I can''t refine gold. Do I want to join the art school? Farga, please help me see. Do I look like a person who knows art?"


    Farga shook his head silently, "you have nothing to do with art."


    Rocky''s depressed mouth: "then I can only find a way to disguise..."


    When rocky was thinking about how to disguise, Farga suddenly asked, "I actually have some questions I can''t figure out."


    In Rocky''s puzzled eyes, Farga continued: "it is now clear that the super dimensional wizard is likely to be the refiner of the drama shadow box, but why does he want to refine this shadow box that seems to have artistic value greater than practical value? What is his relationship with the breeze magic material store, and why does he sell drama shadow boxes here?"


    Falga''s question also made rocky fall into thinking. After a while, rocky hesitated and said, "I don''t know why the super dimensional wizard refined the drama shadow box. Maybe it''s because of the pursuit of art? I heard that many alchemists have their own artistic aesthetics."


    "As for why it chose the breeze magic material store... I heard that many alchemists in sky Machinery City will reach mutual assistance agreements with some magic material stores. Maybe the super dimension wizard just plans to do so?"


    After Loki finished, he didn''t believe it, because at the level of angel, there was no need to reach an agreement with the magic material store for this favor.


    Farga didn''t believe the answer either. He guessed that there might be something unknown in it.


    Just as they were talking, the door of breeze magic material store suddenly opened, and a female puppet in full dress came out slowly.


    After she came out, she did not look at the crowded crowd outside, but looked at the distant sky.


    The rosy clouds in the sky have begun to merge with the curtain of the night.


    The sunset is coming to an end and the night is just beginning.


    Sunset Avenue has also reached the most beautiful moment of the day.


    "The time has come. Today''s drama boxes will be sold from now on."


    The soft voice comes from the mouth of the female puppet. At the same time, it also represents that a fierce battle of snatching is about to begin.

 Chapter 1707

    When it was announced to start selling drama shadow boxes, the crowd in front almost rushed forward like a torrent, but before reaching the door of the breeze magic material store, it was suppressed by two groups of people from the art school and the alchemy school.


    Before there is no more powerful force to break through the defense line, if you want to obtain the purchase right, you can only join these two groups of people.


    "Since you can''t be a clean stream, you''ll join in." Rocky flashed firmness in his eyes and turned to look at Farga.


    Originally, rocky wanted to ask Farga if he wanted to join the art school with him. However, Farga frowned and seemed to be meditating.


    "It''s already on sale. What are you still thinking?" Rocky shook Farga.


    Farga: "I still have some doubts..."


    Before Farga finished, rocky directly interrupted: "do you know what the Muse Dean of the R & D institute is doing at this time? Do you know why mother-in-law nail hasn''t been alchemy for so many years? Do you know how to get the mysterious potion of the potion master?"


    Farga shook his head in a daze.


    "Look, you don''t know." Rocky''s face was natural: "That''s enough. There are answers to everything, but do we have to know the answers to these things? If it''s good for our practice, it''s OK to learn about it, but we just buy one alchemy work. Why care so much? Just like you buy a witch soup, will you think about what will be put when refining witch soup?"


    Farga: "it''s different..."


    "It''s no different. We can''t guess the right answer now. In that case, why bother about the things behind it?" After Loki finished, he pulled Farga forward: "don''t think about it. Buy a video box first. I heard that the stock of breeze magic material store is running out. Even if it is limited every day, it can last for another day or two. If you miss it, it will be a tragedy."


    After all, this drama box is likely to be angel''s Alchemy! There is no possibility of falling price!


    Rocky pulled for a long time, but found Farga motionless like a stake.


    Rocky looked at Farga suspiciously: "why don''t you move? Aren''t you going to buy it?"


    Farga nodded, "I won''t go."


    After that, Farga turned directly and walked towards the deep part of Sunset Avenue. At the same time, a whisper floated to Rocky''s ear: "I forgot to tell you that although my mentor is still in silent hill, the aurora witch who has been teaching my blood art is participating in an underground incense tasting in sky Machinery City."


    Rocky was stunned for a moment before he understood what Farga meant. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to compete for places with these people, but wants to catch up with the curve by taking advantage of the power of the aurora witch!


    Thinking of this, Rocky''s eyes lit up and didn''t squeeze into the crowd, but ran in the direction of Farga: "wait! I''ve always admired the aurora witch. Please take me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets.


    The next day, rocky, who was silently behind Farga, walked into the breeze magic material store with the back of the aurora witch in the jealous eyes of the crowd.


    Wearing a long dress and holding a lace folding fan, the witch Europa is like an elegant lady coming out of an oil painting. She was covered with fragrance. Rocky, walking behind her, couldn''t help sucking in the air and wanted to keep the fragrance in her nose.


    Aurora glanced at rocky and said nothing. If it were someone else, she would probably frown, but rocky was just a little boy with no hair, and she didn''t bother to care. Just turned and looked at Farga: "this is the shop. There are works refined by super dimensional Wizards?"


    "It''s not sure if it''s the work of a super dimensional wizard, but it''s very likely." Farga''s actions are very respectful, but his tone is relatively relaxed. It can be seen that he is very familiar with the relationship with the aurora witch.


    Aurora witch opened the folding fan, covered half of her face with the folding fan, and a faint glow flashed through her exposed eyes: "I heard that Lord Jingji praised his music box, but his works didn''t spread much, and I haven''t had a chance to see them."


    Europa and the new witch YueDi temisa of the paradise tree are good friends, and YueDi temisa is a good friend of Jingji, one of the three ancestors of the savage cave. Because of this relationship, Europa also indirectly learned a lot of angel''s information.


    "I''m curious about his works. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    When they entered the breeze magic material store, a tall man who looked like a centaur greeted them.


    "Lord Youwu, welcome to the breeze magic material store. I''m the temporary store manager here, Viking."


    Europa is a witch of dark blood, and Youwu is her nickname.


    Aurora glanced at Viking and said casually, "the transplanted blood is good."


    Viking bowed his head respectfully: "thank you for your praise."


    Europa just smiled faintly, then shook the folding fan and asked directly, "I heard that the drama shadow box here is refined by super dimension Wizards?"


    "This involves some secrets. I''m sorry I can''t answer." Viking remained respectful, with fear on her face.


    It is obviously disrespectful for an apprentice to dare to refuse to answer the questions of a formal wizard. However, Aurora has heard that several members of the R & D institute buy here, including some real wizards. These people can''t come here for no reason. There may be some secrets.


    Europa thought for a while and didn''t pursue Viking. If it was refined by angel, just see if there is a unique logo of angel on it.


    Considering this, Aurora said, "take out the box. I''m going to buy one."


    Aurora has already known the price. The shadow box here is not too expensive. It only needs a thousand magic crystals. Some alchemy apprentices outside can make it up. Naturally, she doesn''t care about this magic crystal.


    Soon, Viking opened a special container and more than 20 bubbles with different colors flew out of the container.


    It can be seen that although the colors of bubbles are different, there are boxes of the same style inside.


    Farga decided that as like as two peas came out of the store, he took the box and it was exactly the same.


    Aurora held out her hand and casually took a red flashing bubble. She was about to open it. Viking stepped forward and said, "my Lord, I need to explain some precautions before opening it."


    Aurora watched Viking quietly, waiting for his words.


    "According to the rules set by the refiner, everyone can only buy one. Moreover, there is a special magic pattern on this box, which needs to be activated with their own energy. The magic pattern will only remember the energy nature of one person, so only you can use it after purchase."


    After a pause, Viking added: "of course, adults can give it to others after buying, and we won''t take care of it. However, if apprentices buy it here, we need to let them activate the magic stripe on the spot, so as to protect their safety."


    Because once the apprentice buys it, others may suffer if they covet it. In order to avoid this situation, it will be required to activate on the spot. However, official wizards are not included.


    Viking: "in addition, there is another thing to remind adults. Although the shapes of these drama shadow boxes are the same, the contents are actually different. The refiner did not tell us how to distinguish what is inside. Therefore, what stories adults choose are unknown."


    Aurora: This is also the requirement of super dimension Wizards


    Viking smiled and did not take the bait: "this is the request of the refiner."


    Europa smiled faintly: "the refiner is interesting."


    Obviously, what the refiner wants to express: if you encounter a story you don''t like, it''s also life.


    Viking: "I don''t know why the refiner set it like this. If adults feel uncomfortable, they might as well understand it as an artistic expression." After all, the drama box itself is an artistic expression.


    "An art that begins with an" unknown "choice." Aurora nodded with interest: "that''s a good idea."

 Chapter 1708

    When Viking finished, she signaled that Aurora could start choosing.


    Europa didn''t choose either. She still chose the red bubble in her hand.


    Aurora gently poked open the red bubble, and the box inside fell into her palm. The appearance of the box has been designed to a certain extent. The color is the combination of red, black and gold. There is a relief design on the edge, carved with flowers, plants and animal patterns, which is exquisite. But the boxes in other bubbles have this appearance, so at first glance, they seem mediocre.


    Perhaps when Angel refined, he was too lazy to design the appearance and simply unified the system type? Aurora thought.


    Aurora looked through the box again. The workmanship was fine, but the material was very ordinary. What made her wonder was that she didn''t find any logo on the box.


    Now she began to worry that she would not be fooled by Farga.


    Maybe this box wasn''t made by angel?


    But looking back, since several members of the R & D institute have come to buy it, even if it is not refined by angel, it is commendable to use it.


    "Do adults want to bind here? When Binding for the first time, they will enter the illusion by default. If adults want to open here, there is a comfortable space behind them." Viking pointed to the room at one end of the store. Some wizards can''t wait to enjoy the drama box and will open it on the spot. For example, the whispering witch was bound on the spot the day before yesterday - to provide the best service, Viking simply asked Snow to transform several lounges.


    Europa did not nod or drag, but looked at Farga: "let him bind first."


    Viking turned to Farga: "do you want to buy a drama box, too?"


    Farga nodded, handed a bag of magic crystals to Viking, and was ready to choose. At this time, Loki behind Farga silently raised his hand: "I want to buy it, too."


    Viking glanced at rocky and did not refuse, indicating that rocky could choose. Anyway, selling to anyone is selling. Since rocky can get in, that''s his ability.


    Finally, Farga chose a dark purple bubble, and rocky had the cheek to choose a black bubble.


    Because of the rules, Farga and rocky need to activate the magic pattern in the store.


    They also didn''t go to the lounge. They directly stood in place and opened the shadow box. While activating the magic pattern, dark purple and black light masks covered them. At the same time, they were immersed in an illusory world.


    "The drama video boxes in our store are different from those in other stores. If activated for the first time, they can only watch alone because they need to be bound with energy, and can''t share with outsiders. But from the second time, they can share with others, of course, if the owner agrees." Viking explained.


    Europa nodded noncommittally. She personally felt that these piecemeal rules were superfluous, but for any alchemy work, the refiner''s setting was the biggest. Anyway, it''s not a very troublesome thing. After they experience it, listen to what they say.


    When Farga and rocky entered the phantom world, Aurora asked Viking again whether the shadow box was refined by angel.


    Viking still didn''t give an answer: "I can''t disclose this. The refiner didn''t say to disclose his identity. I''m sorry."


    However, although Viking did not give an answer, he did not deny it from beginning to end.


    Europa thought for a moment. There were so many people waiting in line outside. They all said that they were refined by angel. If they were not refined by angel, she couldn''t think of any refiner who dared to manipulate public opinion and take angel as a stepping stone. Moreover, Viking didn''t explain. Allowing this kind of public opinion to spread, in fact, it also shows that the refiner is likely to be angel.


    At this thought, Aurora didn''t inquire any more, but sat aside and waited for Farga and them to come out of the illusion.


    Farga may well know what Europa meant. After entering the illusion, he didn''t immerse himself for too long, so he took the initiative to leave the illusion.


    As his dark purple mask slowly dissipated, Farga slowly came to aurora.


    "I''ve activated it." Said Farga.


    "What''s the story? What do you think?" Asked Aurora curiously.


    Viking also pricked his ears at this time. The stories in the box here are different. In fact, he doesn''t know what stories are in the box. Even Viking has not really experienced the shadow box until now.


    Moreover, now the buyers of the shadow box have had feelings about the light language witch, and none of the others have given feedback. He was also curious. What story would Angel put in the box?


    Farga hesitated for a moment: "I just bound the shadow box, and then experienced the first scene of ridicule. I don''t know what the story is, but it seems to tell the gratitude and hatred within the royal family."


    "As for the feeling, I wasn''t very interested at first, but the way of telling was very interesting, and I didn''t offend." Farga said at this time, a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes: "even if I haven''t finished the first act, it''s very interesting, as if I''m observing and experiencing other people''s lives from a distance."


    This experience is the first time for Farga.


    "And what makes me feel most is that in the first act, there was a thunderstorm mockery, which is very special." Farga said that at this time, he wanted to express how special, but he was always short of words. Finally, he could only talk and say, "it''s like personal experience."


    Aurora nodded slightly after hearing Farga''s words. Although unable to empathize, it can be seen that Farga is very satisfied. As for what he said about thunderstorm ridicule, you can have a look when you go back.


    While they were talking, rocky came out of the illusion.


    After rocky came out, he stood in place and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Farga came forward curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, rocky turned his head and looked at Farga, muttering in a low voice, "it''s terrible."


    According to Loki, the story he experienced was the joys and sorrows of the small town people under the natural disaster. The protagonist is a disabled person in a wheelchair. He had many ill fates in his life, and finally encountered a natural disaster.


    Rocky''s tears were wrapped in his eyes. He spoke intermittently. He could only hear a general outline. I think it was a tragedy.


    Farga: what do you think


    Rocky choked for a long time before he said, "how about what?"


    It took rocky a long time to react. Farga was asking about the play box. He wiped the moisture from his eyes and nodded solemnly: "this is really the top ten works. Let alone the story, in this story, I found a secret."


    "Secret?"


    Rocky nodded and said slowly in the eyes of the people: "I thought this story was just an ordinary mortal tragedy. But from some details, I found that the background of this story, the so-called natural disaster, seemed to be caused by extraordinary forces ¡Ò many extraordinary traces were found in it, which made me care very much."

 Chapter 1709

    "Natural disasters caused by extraordinary forces?" Farga looked puzzled: "maybe it''s just a story background."


    Rocky shook his head: "it''s not just the background, but you should also enter the dreamland? You should know that we can actually see and even touch the scenes in the dreamland except the characters in the story. Those traces seem to contain some real information."


    Rocky''s words stunned Farga, because he also thought of the thunderstorm he saw when he entered the dreamland. There seemed to be some strange information worth pondering in the thunderstorm.


    The dialogue between rocky and Farga made auroba frown.


    Listen to what they mean, this drama shadow box seems to express art not only through fantasy, but also some deeper meanings?


    Aurora narrowed her eyes and looked at the box in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, in the rest room.


    To outsiders, Aurora was shrouded in a faint red light, but from Aurora''s own perspective, she was floating over a very gloomy looking castle.


    She looked around. It was dark. It seemed to be at night, but she didn''t see the moon. The castle is on a silent mountain, surrounded by dark forests.


    There is light in the castle. In the dark environment, it doesn''t make people angry. On the contrary, it has the illusion of hell fire.


    Aurora hasn''t finished exploring her surroundings. The next second, she seems to fall into an abyss and fall from high altitude.


    Aurora subconsciously wanted to mobilize magic, but before she could feel the source of magic, she appeared in another scene.


    In a dark little room.


    The only light source that can be seen in the room is the candlestick on the old desktop in the middle of the room.


    The dim yellow light of the candlestick can only illuminate near the table, and the surroundings are still dark.


    "What drama is this environment?" At this time, Aurora has not matched the environment here with some dramas she has learned, but the atmosphere here is inexplicably gloomy.


    This gloomy atmosphere can even affect her mood.


    "There are not many people who can do this in such a wonderful dreamland." Europa''s brain flashed the shadow of angel and Sanders. Sanders'' illusion was very strong, but the power of hooking emotions didn''t seem to be as strong as this illusion. So the answer seems obvious.


    Aurora walked slowly forward and wanted to go to the table first. She seemed to see a book on the table and wanted to learn some information from the book.


    However, before Aurora approached, she saw a figure suddenly appear not far away.


    Aurora didn''t notice anyone at all. She was so surprised that her eyes narrowed slightly. However, when she looked carefully, she found that the so-called human figure was a mirror. The shadow cast in the mirror is naturally herself.


    When Aurora thought so, the shadow in the mirror suddenly moved, but... She didn''t move herself.


    A strange smile rang out from behind, and Aurora suddenly turned her head and looked.


    A girl in a long white dress opened the door and came in behind her. Her movement was very slow, and there was a sound of rubbing on the floor... Aurora looked at it and found that there was a female corpse covered with blood behind the girl. And the girl herself also dyed a little red on her skirt.


    After the girl came in, she put the body on the table, and then with a sick expression, she went to the mirror: "magic mirror, magic mirror, tell me, am I the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    The mirror moved, and a majestic male voice came out of the mirror: "No."


    The girl''s expression, which was still very happy, suddenly changed, and her eyes suddenly stood up: "you said before that the most beautiful woman was her brother''s lover, sharina. Her body is now on the table. She is dead! Why am I not the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    Mirror: "although Sarina is dead, the most beautiful woman in the world is still not you, because your stepmother is more beautiful than you."


    The girl''s expression was already very ferocious, and now it was even more sinister. She said angrily, "she obviously has large black spots on her face. How can she be more beautiful than me!"


    "Your stepmother just gave in to you and deliberately put on makeup. She is much more beautiful than you."


    "Accommodation? That vicious woman robbed my father. What accommodation!" The girl''s face was angry: "I''ll kill her, I''ll kill her!"


    As she spoke, the girl picked up the knife in her hand and cut off the body on the table. She didn''t breathe out until it was blurred.


    "Next, you!"


    With a sinister expression, the girl walked out of the door with a knife.


    Europa witnessed this scene, and a glimmer of interest flashed in her eyes: "interesting."


    This girl is very interesting. What''s more interesting is... This mirror.


    Aurora went to the mirror, which gave her a sense of dignity, but secretly contained some disharmony.


    Europa carefully observed the mirror, and the more she observed, the brighter her eyes were: "evil thoughts? Endless evil thoughts? Evil thoughts can actually form such a kind. How did he do it? What are the rules?"


    Aurora''s experimental heart began to rise. She could feel that the rules behind the mirror were definitely not imaginary!


    She now understood why rocky had said that he cared about the extraordinary traces in the dreamland.


    Because these extraordinary traces have a strong sense of rules, for smart people, they can even enlightenment.


    "Has his magic reached this point... Can he leave this strange and extraordinary trace in his magic?" Europa secretly praised it in her heart. From this almost real illusion, it can be seen that it must be refined by angel.


    Moreover, if she studies the existence of this mirror thoroughly, it is estimated that she can benefit, which is unimaginable for oroba in the past.


    When Aurora plans to continue to study the mirror, the picture turns again. She sees the girl''s attack on her stepmother. After seeing the failure of the attack, the girl is driven out of the castle in the drizzle, sees the girl''s weak and pitiful fall into the hands of the seven dwarfs, and sees how she deceives the dwarfs


    During this period, Aurora was not only attracted by the story, but also felt many details similar to the magic mirror.


    At first, Europa thought that this was the colored egg left in angel''s refining.


    However, with the development of the story and the display of the dreamland, Aurora slowly found that perhaps Angel did not intend to keep these colored eggs, but his understanding of magic has reached the point where he can almost "define the rules of the dreamland". The so-called colored eggs are very likely to be done by angel at will.


    If you do it intentionally, it may be called a good gimmick. But if you don''t want to do it, you can see details anywhere, which is terrible.


    This shows that angel''s vision and pattern may have reached another field!

 Chapter 1710

    "Last night, in the underground manluo arena in Fuyu District, Aurora praised your drama shadow box in front of all the witches participating in the incense tasting. After her words satisfied our appetite, she didn''t share the shadow box she got for us to see. At that time, I saw that several witches left the arena secretly. It''s estimated that they also wanted to buy your shadow box. ¡±


    It was a witch wearing a wreath and a petal skirt. Her figure was dignified and elegant, and her face was gorgeous but not vulgar. However, her figure flickered from time to time, which was not the real body, but an illusion projected from the communicator on the desktop.


    The witch''s projection is the "Rose Crown" Liana. Angel was refining the drama shadow box a few days ago. These two days, she was finally ready to study the alchemy of the players in the new star competition. Before she started refining, liana contacted her through the communicator.


    Angel looked at Liana''s projection, nodded noncommittally and replied casually, "if they want to buy a drama box, they may need to go as soon as possible, because I don''t make much."


    Liana gently raised her eyebrows: "I''ve said so much, and your focus is here? Don''t you want to know other things, such as what Europa praised you?"


    Angel looked at Liana suspiciously: "does it have anything to do with me?" Everyone likes to listen to good words, but it''s strange to ask others what they say about themselves.


    Liana paused: "Europa would never express such a strong compliment. She contacted me this time and said she wanted to meet you."


    "Is that why you contacted me this time?" Angel hardly thought about it and said without hesitation, "sorry, please tell the witch Europa that I''m very busy recently."


    Angel''s attitude is very gentle, but the meaning of rejection is very obvious.


    "You really don''t want to see her. Aurora is very beautiful."


    Angel glanced at Liana. Hearing this, he vaguely understood what Liana meant, but he still shook his head: "I didn''t push it off. I''m really busy."


    Angel pointed to a pile of draft notes on the desktop, which were painted with various patterns and filled with formulas. "I hope I can finish these things as soon as I leave sky Machinery City. Therefore, there is no time."


    "I find that you are more and more like your mentor now. But you are still different from your mentor. Your mentor is too lazy to understand, but you don''t want to understand." Liana took a deep look at Angel: "well, I''ll help you reply to her later."


    Angel did not answer the topic of "understand or not understand" mentioned by liana, but raised his eyebrow and looked, "what else do you have?"


    "There are so many serious things. I just want to talk to you." Liana paused: "I''m actually a little curious. Why do you suddenly want to refine drama shadow boxes? It''s said that all kinds of drama shadow boxes in sky Machinery City have become common, but the overall level is not very good and has caused a lot of abuse. As a creator, in order to defend your artistic value, you personally end up to redefine the rules of drama shadow boxes."


    "Is that so?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "it''s very interesting. However, I haven''t risen to such a high concept. It doesn''t matter to me how outsiders evaluate the quality of the drama box. Even if the gem is hidden in the mud, it is still a gem. As long as there is a chance, it will be found and polished better."


    Liana raised her eyebrows: "but sometimes, not necessarily someone can find gemstones in the mud."


    "I have pointed to a quagmire and said that there are gems in it. Someone will always look for them." Angel has put the high tower of the drama shadow box there. At first, there may be a fog to cover it, but after removing the fog, someone must be able to find the high tower.


    "What''s your reason for refining the drama box?" Liana was too lazy to argue, but asked the most curious question directly.


    Angel did not sell off: "because I promised greya to refine a drama box for her, so I refined some by the way."


    "Refined some by the way?" Liana looked puzzled. She thought how deep the inside story would be, and that''s the result?


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    Liana carefully observed angel''s expression. It didn''t seem to be lying, and he didn''t have to lie for such a small thing.


    Is that true? But Ariana couldn''t figure out how Angel called "by the way"?


    Liana thought: "If you are refining by the way, why do you choose to sell it to the breeze magic material store? I also know the inside information of some stores in sky Machinery City. If you need a sales channel, I believe Lord Horus will be happy to help you find it. It''s not impossible to even open a shop similar to nail alchemy house in the name of savage cave or you."


    Liana herself is an alchemist, so she knows the significance of angel to the savage cave. As long as angel spoke, Horus could do these things for angel without even the consent of Lord Rhine. Because opening a shop in the name of savage caves in sky Machinery City is actually seizing the right to speak in the alchemy circle.


    In the past, the savage cave had never had such ambition, because Liana was an alchemist who could take it. Now, angel has stepped up to the sky and directly entered the most core R & D Institute in southern regions. Mr. Rhine may not have recovered at the beginning, but as long as he reacts, he will certainly have a layout in sky Machinery City in the future.


    The alchemy shop is the easiest medium to enter the alchemy circle! Just look at the nail alchemy house. Because there is a nail mother-in-law sitting in the town, even if the nail mother-in-law doesn''t give advice to others at ordinary times, her alchemy house has also become a place for a large number of alchemists of Achille to gather and discuss.


    Therefore, liana was very puzzled. Why didn''t Angel use the resources of the savage cave and go to contact the breeze magic material store?


    Angel could understand Liana''s tortuous thoughts.


    He thought for a moment and said, "there are some reasons why I chose the breeze magic material store. You can understand that this is my return to the breeze magic material store."


    Liana generally understood what Angel meant. She thought someone in the breeze magic material store was kind to him. He used this method to repay him.


    Liana whispered to herself, "I don''t know what they have done and can get such a high return?"


    Angel smiled but didn''t answer. In fact, his return was not as high as expected. It just made outsiders think he was standing behind the breeze magic material store.


    However, the shadow box refined by angel has no logo, so angel has a lot of room to manipulate. As long as he is willing, he can remain silent and vague, so that the people of the deep alchemy association are afraid to find trouble in the breeze magic material store because of fear; If the breeze magic material store goes too far, angel can completely deny that the shadow box is refined by him. After all, there is no logo. Even if everyone knows that it is refined by him, angel''s own attitude is obviously more important.


    Even if one day in the future, the savage cave wants to join the alchemy competition of sky Machinery City, angel can also be the backer of the breeze magic material store, which does not affect his position.


    Therefore, it seems that he just gave an ambiguous false name and a few shadow boxes.

 Chapter 1711

    Liana saw that angel put her eyes on the alchemy draft on the table from time to time. She thought about it. She basically asked about it, so she was ready to say goodbye.


    But just as Liana was about to turn off the communicator, angel suddenly asked, "by the way, how''s David now?"


    Angel hasn''t seen David for a long time. However, on the eve of the Nova finals, he heard some news about David from Shan. It is said that he is very depressed now. Because he didn''t finish the task that Lina gave him to enter the top 50 of the new star competition, according to the agreement, he would be with Jack sue for ten years.


    "David? He''s fine now." When Liana mentioned "very good", a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing this smile, angel knew that David was definitely not "very good" now. He was probably suffering.


    Angel wanted to say a few good words for David, but after all, it was an agreement between their teachers and disciples. Angel was not easy to intervene, and liana wouldn''t really let David face a desperate situation.


    Angel thought for a while and finally said, "I''ll go back to the savage cave soon. If David is free, he can come and get together with me."


    Angel can only help David to have a little breathing space in his depressed life.


    Liana couldn''t understand angel''s intention. She lifted up her lips and smiled: "you don''t have to worry about him. He''s really doing well now. I believe the future will be more... Good."


    After a pause, liana added, "compared with David, I think you might as well care about another person."


    "Another man? Who?"


    "Ku Doudou." Liana: you haven''t forgotten? After all, you sent him to the rose garden


    Hearing the name of Ku Doudou, a small figure flashed in angel''s mind. Kudoudou is a gifted person from the kulakuka nationality. At the same time, her extraordinary talents were detected along with Barbara and Rococo. Because kudoudou was biased towards the natural department, it happened that Liana herself was also the natural department, so she accepted him as an apprentice.


    In angel''s memory, kudoudou is a very simple and honest young man. He is also the second person to surrender to him except Barbara when he wanted to take the kulakuka tribe out of the soul garden.


    Moreover, Ku Miaomiao, the mother of Ku Doudou, is the head of the kulakuka tribe in pat manor.


    "What happened to Ku Doudou?" Angel hasn''t asked about the situation since he brought the three talents of kulakuka to the savage cave. This is the first time he has inquired about them since then.


    "Who knows." Liana stretched out: "it''s hard to guess the young girl''s mind and the young man''s mind. Before I left the savage cave, his cultivation mind was almost completely lost. Up to now, he can''t even release a primary trick. If you return to the savage cave, you might as well go and see his situation."


    Liana said so, but Angel understood that Liana didn''t think it was "difficult to guess the mind of teenagers", but it was estimated that she was "too lazy to guess". After entering the wizard world, it''s your own business whether you learn or not. You also ask for cannon fodder.


    Liana is willing to tell Angel about Ku Doudou, which is the limit of her concern for her student.


    Angel thought and nodded: "when I go back, if I have a chance, I will go and see him."


    Seeing that angel had nothing else to say, liana waved her hand to say goodbye. When she left, liana suddenly paused: "by the way, I''m thinking about one thing. Since you have become a member of the R & D Institute, I think your excellency Rhine should refer to your opinions more or less."


    "You might as well advise your excellency Rhine not to focus on matching, update your thinking and keep pace with the times."


    Angel: He didn''t understand what Liana was trying to say.


    Liana''s projection slowly disappeared from the communicator. Before disappearing, she left a sentence: "for example, the communicator can actually be replaced. The communicator I bought in sky machinery city feels very good."


    The last action before Liana''s phantom projection disappeared was the way Liana waved her communicator. As like as two peas, Angell''s communication device is similar to the transparent glass.


    Angel looked at the communication device on the table that had stopped energy operation and fell into meditation.


    He also understood Liana''s idea. As an alchemist, liana asked Lord Rhine to replace the communicator, but the final result was fruitless. Lord Rhine''s obsession with the crystal ball has reached the point of pointing. Now the extraordinary people in the whole savage cave still use the crystal ball as a contact tool.


    Now that angel has become a member of the R & D Institute, will he succeed if he persuades his Excellency Rhine?


    "It''s a little difficult, but you can challenge it." Angel whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After the call with liana, angel went to the yard.


    Greya was lying on the roof, lazily holding a handful of snacks in her mouth. Beside her God, there was a big wine bucket. Even if it was far away, angel could smell the charming aroma of wine.


    There are only Charley and asaz and Toby sleeping in the yard.


    Charley stared at Toby carefully in the boiling song of fate. On the other side, asaz took a letter and recorded Toby''s situation.


    When assaz saw angel, he immediately stood up and respectfully shouted, "Lord pat."


    Angel nodded in response. "How''s Toby doing now?"


    Because angel would come to ask Toby from time to time, asaz was already very skilled. He picked up his letter and replied: "at present, 40 devil flower demon blood stones have been consumed, and the boiling song of fate has been operated for 44 times. Toby insisted that the shortest time is one minute and thirty seconds, and the longest time is five minutes and forty seconds."


    Asaz handed the letter to angel. Through the records of each number, it can be seen that Toby''s persistence has been long and short, but the overall trend is steadily improving.


    Although it can''t be said that the longer Toby persists, the better; But at least one thing is certain that it is more calm in the face of extreme resentment in the house of the heart.


    This growth curve is also in line with angel''s expectations.


    However, after all, Toby has to face an emotional manipulation demon. In order to avoid it falling into stubbornness, angel cautiously reminded asaz: "when Toby wakes up, if you feel different, come to me at the first time."


    After confirming Toby''s condition, angel returned to the laboratory.


    Now, he has returned to the breeze magic material store, and Toby''s situation is getting better and better. At present, the only thing to be dealt with urgently in front of him is the customized reward of the winner of the new star competition.

 Chapter 1712

    Not long ago, Antonio brought the news of Guccio.


    Guscillo is also willing to accept the task of refining, but he is a blending school, so refining any work is relatively slow. He only plans to undertake one of the refining tasks.


    In other words, the refining task of the remaining two became angel''s task.


    Guscillo probably felt embarrassed to push the two refining tasks into the hands of angel, a "newcomer" of the R & D institute. Therefore, he asked angel to choose which two tasks to refine first, and left the rest to him.


    The meaning of Cyrus is very obvious. He only refined one of the three alchemy requests, so it doesn''t hurt to leave the most difficult to him.


    However, it depends on angel''s choice which one to leave for gucillo to refine.


    Angel has been studying these three people''s requirements for customization these days. With his own simulated refining and the alchemy drawings drawn, he has roughly had a bias in his heart.


    As the communicator lights up again, Antonio''s light blue shadow is in front of angel.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. pat." Antonio was as graceful and polite as usual. "What''s the matter with me, sir?"


    Angel did not speak, but stretched out his finger and pointed to the table.


    Antonio looked down and saw three pieces of manuscript paper on the experimental platform in front of angel.


    Antonio is no stranger to these three manuscripts. Because this is what he gave angel. The manuscript paper comes from the top three of the new star competition. Each manuscript paper represents their requirements for alchemy customization.


    Antonio''s eyes flashed: "Sir, it has been determined. Do you want to choose which two refining tasks?"


    Angel nodded and put the leftmost paper in front of Antonio: "give this to master gucillo. I''ll do the other two refining tasks."


    Antonio looked down and wanted to see angel''s choice.


    "Trom''s customization?" When he saw clearly the refining task to be given to gusilo, an accident flashed in his eyes: "Sir, are you sure you want to give this refining task to master Yueyin?"


    Angel nodded, "yes, you look surprised?"


    Antonio drag: "I''m not surprised. It''s Mr.''s freedom to choose which one to refine. It''s just some emotion."


    "Why do you sigh?"


    "Because when I asked trom about his refining requirements, he told me with great longing that he hoped to make it for him." Antonio''s face flashed a trace of regret: "unfortunately, it''s him you didn''t study."


    Anthony Orton: "now that Mr. has confirmed the choice, I will inform master Yueyin of the situation now."


    After that, Antonio saluted, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    After Antonio left, angel refocused his eyes on the three pieces of paper in front of him. From left to right, it corresponds to the customization requirements of trom, Onasis and siliu respectively.


    In fact, compared with the demands of the three people, trom''s requirements are relatively simple.


    Why is it simple, because trom''s requirement is to refine a piece of clothing armor. Even, he offered to provide sisomi''s fur as the main material. If all alchemy customization were like trom, even the main materials were provided by himself, it is estimated that all alchemists would feel more relaxed.


    However, angel did not choose trom for the same simple reason: not suitable.


    Angel is best at enchanting. Enchanting is to use external forces to make magic materials play a better effect. In addition, the corresponding magic pattern and magic energy array also need the cooperation of the corresponding material properties. You can''t depict what you want, which is very limited.


    Cassisomi''s fur is born with the special ability of absolute defense. At the beginning of the game, trom also used cassomi''s fur to avoid fatal attacks many times.


    In other words, even if it is not refined, cassomi''s fur is already a semi-finished product.


    This semi-finished product is difficult to find a suitable magic energy array in the book. Unless you take the initiative to debug the grain structure of the magic energy array, it is possible to be consistent with it.


    He wrote all kinds of magic energy data and grain structure on the manuscript these days, just to see if he could refine the props needed by trom.


    The answer is: it can be refined.


    However, it may take several months, or even longer, to adjust the magic pattern structure.


    This takes a disproportionate amount of time.


    Of course, angel can also force refining without debugging the magic pattern structure. But the final effect is that the enchanted magic energy array and cassomi''s own defense ability complement each other, or it''s hard to say.


    After thinking for a few days, angel finally decided to give up the customization of refining trom.


    Angel summoned a xumiao and burned the leftmost manuscript paper to ashes. Now, all that was left in front of him was the manuscript paper that belonged to the customized requirements of hiliu and Onassis.


    There are three customization directions proposed by Xiliu: first, he hopes to refine a medicine that can protect him from drowsiness forever. This customization direction has been denied by midola and Regina.


    The second customization direction, Xiliu hopes to refine an item that can have a positive impact on her sleepiness. In other words, no matter what is refined, as long as it has a positive effect. Because the scope is very vague, there is a lot of room to play, but it''s hard to say whether Xi Liu can be satisfied in the end. After all, the "positive effect" she proposed is only a personal subjective feeling. It''s difficult for outsiders to know what the positive effect Xi Liu wants.


    The third custom direction is a weapon.


    For the refining and customization of Xiliu, in fact, angel has a final decision in his heart. So he just looked and made sure there were no requirements left out, so he put it aside and looked at the refining requirements of Onassis.


    Onassis has two customization directions. The first customization direction is also a weapon.


    However, Onassis put forward many requirements for this weapon, which are strange, complex and full of contradictions, such as "condensing in water, bursting in fire", "projecting starlight, reflecting sunlight" and so on


    Angel looked very big and reminded him of some allusions Jon had told him, such as "colorful black".


    Antonio said: "for this customization, just choose one of the requirements and refine it. For example, refine an ice weapon that can condense in water, or refine a fire weapon that can burst out of responsibility."


    It doesn''t hurt if the other party is not satisfied. Anyway, alchemists are the biggest. Do you want to love them or not.


    Onassis''s first customization direction is too complex and requires a full page, which is very annoying. However, his second request is very concise, with only one sentence:


    Any prop, as long as it is related to philosophy.

 Chapter 1713

    Muyuan bar, Fangling restaurant.


    Everyone gathered at the long table in the main hall, which was full of rich and colorful food.


    The air was filled with a strong aroma.


    Just, no one spoke.


    The only sound heard in the quiet space is the cooing sound of snitrezer when she uses petal technique to make fragrant red wine at the table.


    It was not until a "bang" of the door that the long and painful silence ended.


    A little fat man in a tight wizard''s robe wiped the sweat off his forehead and came in through the door. When he came to the long table, Shan, sitting on a gank, took the lead and said, "Alan, what''s the situation over there? Has there been any news?"


    Allen was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I went into the manor and met assaz."


    When she mentioned asaz''s name, Caffrey raised her head slightly.


    "Asaz now lives in the manor with Lord Barbie." Allen explained a little about assaz, and then continued to say to Shan, "assaz told me that Lord Pat has been closed for ten days and has not come out of the laboratory."


    Shan frowned, "now, too?"


    Alan nodded: "when I went, I was still in the laboratory."


    Shan''s face flashed disappointed and looked back at Leon sitting on the other side in Knight soft armor: "haven''t you heard from him?"


    Leon scratched his sideburns, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen my brother in more than ten days." He had been to the wilderness of dreams before, but Freud told him that angel had not been here during this time.


    Allen and Lyon had no news of angel. Shan could only sigh and look at nausica sitting on the throne: "it seems that we can''t wait for angel."


    "No harm." With a faint smile, nausica picked up the cigarette gun on the table, lit the cut tobacco with a candle and took a deep breath: "I''m just leaving for a period of time, not forever. It doesn''t matter whether I tell angel or not. If you want to see him, you can see him again when I come back."


    Shan said in a low voice, "but..."


    No one knows when nausika''s trip will end. Even whether we can come back safely is unknown.


    Therefore, when nausica decided to leave today, Shan specially asked Allen to go to the manor and call angel. At least, we can get together before we leave.


    Unfortunately, angel is not here.


    "If we have a farewell party every time we are apart, it seems that there is nothing else to do in our life?" Nausica smiled: "moreover, if this kind of thing is heard by my former crew, it is estimated that they will laugh at me."


    "As a pirate, I witness parting every day, even sometimes... Farewell. I''m used to walking alone, but it''s still a little uncomfortable when I get together."


    The calmer she smiled, the more uncomfortable she was as a good friend. Angel is just a lead. She is more worried about the safety of her friends after they leave, because Shan knows how dangerous she may encounter where she goes this time. If Angela is here, even if she can''t persuade her to stay, she can at least give her some help.


    "Don''t worry about me." Nuosika stood up, walked to Shan and gently gave her a hug: "I will come back safely."


    Shan: "but..."


    Nuosika kissed Shan''s forehead: "don''t worry."


    Nausica''s kiss calmed Shan down. She opened her mouth and saw nausica''s firm eyes. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    Serum also stood up and said to Shan, "Your Excellency asberu, will continue the glory of the king of blackberries."


    After a pause, serum seemed to strengthen his tone, looked at nausika and added, "I believe."


    Nausika nodded to serum. "I believe it, too."


    After a silence, nausika said, "I didn''t want to disturb anyone and leave alone; but since you already know when I will leave and have this farewell dinner, I have to participate."


    "I have made an appointment with Reynolds, and there are wizards who send asylum. I don''t dare to delay. Angel can''t come, let''s eat first, so as not to disappoint snitrezer."


    At the end of the conversation, nausica took the lead in picking up a glass of rose wine and drank it.


    After nausika started, they also began to pick up the food in front of them. The initial silence was also broken. Everyone continued the meal with laughter.


    Even hiliu, who had been sleeping, woke up in a cheerful atmosphere and talked and laughed with the people.


    Happy times always pass quickly.


    When the noon sun came in through the gap of the curtain, the clock in the corner sounded "clang", the tree house shaped door above the clock face was pushed open, a mechanical bird flew out, circled twice in the air, kept telling the time with a metal sound line, and finally flew into the tree house and disappeared.


    Nausica vomited a white mist and lifted the hair falling in her ear: "it''s time for me to go to the transmission hall in the main urban area."


    The cheerful atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    "Don''t send me, I''ll be back soon." Without any emotional words or parting messages from the audience, nausica put away her cigarette and walked towards the door.


    Nausika''s figure soon disappeared, leaving only a faint voice in the air: "don''t slack off the experience of the endless corridor. When I come back, I will catch up with you as soon as possible, and maybe faster than you. After all, I come back to mean that I have got what I want..."


    Nausica left, and the air in the hall became a little silent.


    "Nausica is a very interesting character." Cafflin, who had been eating beside her, said for the first time, "I think she''s right. Instead of worrying about her safety, you should worry about yourself. She is more suitable to be a wizard than all of you."


    Cafflin''s tone brought some group ridicule, but in the current atmosphere, there was no one to refute.


    Shan held Ganke''s arm a little stuffy, and Xiliu''s face was rarely melancholy.


    But serum, with a calm expression: "I believe in her choice. After all, she is nausika."


    "I believe it, too." Shan sighed a long sigh and sat down: "it''s just goodbye. It''s still a little sad. Moreover, it''s a pity that angel didn''t come this time..."


    When Shan said this, a sound of hearing suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    Caffrey was the first to react. She raised her eyebrows and said, "the gate of the yard has been pushed open."


    As soon as the voice fell, a male voice suddenly came into the hall: "are you there?"


    Xiliu, who was already sleepy, opened his eyes ignorant. With Shan''s help, he sat on Ganke''s back and walked out of the hall.


    When they came to the yard, they found a middle school sophomore wearing skeleton jewelry, looking lazily.


    "Glenn, you... What are you doing here?" Alan looked at the visitor in surprise.


    Glenn ignored Allen, but fixed his eyes on Xiliu: "lizhixi flow, your alchemy custom has been refined. I sent it to you specially."


    Glenn took out a soft space bag and muttered, "I''ll tell you secretly, it''s made by Lord pat."


    "Lord pat?" Shan was stunned: "you mean, he has passed the customs?"

 Chapter 1714

    "Yes." Glenn nodded: "Lord pat is out of the customs."


    Hearing Glenn''s answer, Shan suddenly turned her head and looked at Allen, with a strong sense of questioning in her eyes.


    Allen quickly waved his hand: "when I arrived at the manor, Lord Pat was really still in the laboratory and didn''t leave the customs."


    Glenn didn''t know the inside story. Hearing Shan''s conversation with Alan, he said, "did Alan go to see Lord pat? When did he go... Eh, two hours ago? Lord pat didn''t leave the Customs at that time. He left the customs half an hour ago."


    Half an hour ago, angel came to the Infinite War Tower as soon as he left the customs and handed over the customized alchemy of Onassis and Xiliu to Melissa. After Glenn learned the news, he took the initiative to solicit the customization for Xiliu. Because he remembers that angel has a long relationship with Xiliu and others. Maybe he can brush the favor of angel''s friends.


    When Glen said that, how could Shan not understand that it was Alan''s time to come to the door, just a little earlier.


    Shan hurriedly looked at the time. According to what nausika said before, she would leave in less than five minutes. It''s probably too late to find Angel now.


    "If Alan were to wait at the manor, he might be able to wait." Shan''s expression was chagrined.


    Xiliu also sighed with some regret: "just missed it, there''s no way."


    Glenn listened to what Shan and Xiliu said, with a question mark in his mind. He handed the disposable space soft bag to Xiliu and couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about and what are you missing?"


    Xiliu didn''t answer, but Alan on the side said the reason.


    After hearing Alan''s words, Glenn suddenly realized: "so it is. I don''t think you need to regret. Lord pat may not have missed it."


    "Didn''t miss it?" Shan looked at Glen suspiciously.


    "Don''t you think about why Lord pat left the Customs at such a opportune time? Besides, didn''t he already know that nausika was leaving? Would he miss it with the ability of adults?"


    Shan''s eyes flashed hesitation: "that''s what he said, but he really didn''t come..."


    Glenn: "Lord pat came to the Infinite War Tower and left after delivering Xiliu''s customization. I remember Lord Melissa said that he seemed to go to the direction of the transmission hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Sky Machinery City, transmission hall.


    "I didn''t expect you to come. How did you know I would leave today?" Nausika stood at the door of the transmission hall, and a floating cloud just filled in. She seemed to be standing among the clouds, looking curiously at the person standing opposite.


    A long black trench coat with red and dark stripes, the hat was pressed somewhat lower, and the golden hair was exposed from the brim of the hat, and it was naughty and swinging in the gradually cool autumn wind.


    Angel pinched the blown curled hair: "some tips."


    "Did you put the eyes of a wizard near the youth hall?" Nausika.


    Angel neither admitted nor denied: "when you become a formal wizard, you will know what tricks it is."


    "Official wizard... It''s still a little long." Nausica seemed to sigh deeply, but her expression was not discouraged. A bright light flashed in her eyes. She was not afraid of the future, but looked forward to it.


    "Is it dangerous where you go with Reynolds this time?" Angel looked into the distance. Reynolds was looking here curiously.


    "There must be danger." Nausica raised her eyebrows and said, "aren''t you going to worry about dissuading me like Shan?"


    "No, you and I understand the truth, and I believe you see it more thoroughly than I do." Angel smiled faintly. Since nausica had decided, she must have thought carefully.


    She chose to do it, and she must know the consequences, whether good or bad. Even so, she has to do it. There must be a reason to go. Angel naturally won''t interfere with her choice.


    "Sure enough, it''s easier to talk to you." Nausica leaned against the wall and the wind messed up her long hair. She followed the direction of the wind, looked at the clear sky in the distance, and whispered, "where I go this time, there are things I need, so I must go."


    "Important to you?"


    "It''s important. That''s my first goal before I reach my ultimate dream."


    "Then I wish you can get it."


    "Don''t you ask, what do I want?"


    Angel smiled: "last time I asked, didn''t you want to answer? Now, are you ready to answer me?"


    Nausica lifted her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and a trace of cunning flashed through her charming eyes: "I''m still not ready to answer. You''ll know when I come back."


    After saying this, nausica stood up and said, "it''s almost time. I''m leaving."


    Angel nodded without saying any parting words, but casually took out a soft space bag from his pocket and handed it to nausica: "take this."


    "What is this?" Nausica took it in doubt and looked at it with mental strength: "a single side glasses? Shouldn''t it be a secret weapon?"


    Angel shook his head. "It''s not a weapon. It''s not very useful when you''re in danger. But if you want to inform me of anything, you can use this."


    "So, this is the contact?"


    "You can think so, but there is only one chance to use it. I hope you can use it carefully."


    Nausika nodded: "although I don''t think I have a chance to use it, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After angel sent nausica away, he looked back and looked northwest. That direction is exactly where champagne road is.


    At the same time, a refined middle-aged man raised his head in a room in muyuan bar on champagne road.


    The graceful lady sitting opposite the middle-aged man wondered, "what''s the matter, wizard muyuan?"


    The middle-aged man, known as the muyuan wizard, is the behind the scenes owner of the muyuan bar. He shook his head and said, "nothing, just a friend took back the same prop sent here."


    The voice fell. Outside the Fangling hall in the depths of muyuan bar, a small ball sleeping in a stone crack slowly opened its transparent wings and slowly flew into the air.


    If other alchemists were here, they would surely recognize that the little ball was actually an exploration puppet.


    This is angel''s exploration puppet outside the youth hall, and it is also the reason why he accurately knew that nausica left.


    In fact, after angel was promoted to be a wizard, even in the manor, he can lock the youth hall with spiritual force. However, it took too much energy, and there were too many magic eyes and law enforcement teams in sky Machinery City. Angel chose the exploration puppet in order to avoid conflict.


    The exploration puppet only needs to consume little mental power to maintain the exploration range all the time. However, the exploration puppet generally cannot be too far away from the controller. Angel can control from a long distance because he has become an official wizard.


    Therefore, he told nausica that this is a small skill that can only be used by official wizards, and that''s right.


    Of course, this kind of exploration puppet will certainly be noticed by the owner of the muyuan bar, so angel said hello to the muyuan wizard in advance.


    Now that nausica has left, angel is ready to take back the exploration puppet.


    Angel controls the exploration puppet to fly slowly to the high place. When he is ready to let the exploration puppet fly to his side, he glimpses the situation in the yard of Fangling hall from the high place.

 Chapter 1715

    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The light blue whip shadow hit the stone floor of the training ground. In an instant, all the dust accumulated on the ground was shoveled into the air. The cold air froze all the dust in the air into frost sand, and then fell like hail, making a clear sound.


    Lyon padded his feet through the icy training ground. When he looked at the terrible crack on the ground, the whole person was stunned.


    A dark gap more than ten meters long, with a depth of half a meter, surrounded by cold frost marks.


    Lyon can''t believe his eyes. You know, the floor of the training ground is made of special stones. Lyon has been practicing in the training ground of the youth hall during this period. During this period, no matter how much Lyon tossed, he didn''t leave any trace on the floor, but just now Xiliu just waved a whip and didn''t even see that she was powerful, so he achieved this effect.


    "If you hit me, it''s estimated that the moment will be divided into two halves." Lyon couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold or the cold in his heart.


    At this time, Shan also sat on Ganke''s shoulder and came to the training ground. She looked at the crack on the ground and was surprised: "the power of this cold whip is terrible."


    Shan turned to look at Xiliu, who was stunned on one side: "do you use force?"


    Xi shook his head consciously: "no, I''m just waving..."


    A wave? Whatever?!


    Everyone present, whether Lyon, hillau, Alan or Glenn, felt dizzy in front of them. In this way, waving a whip can cause this attack


    "How powerful would it be if you worked hard?"


    In the face of people''s questions, Xiliu also looked confused. She didn''t know that the attack effect of the cold whip would be so terrible.


    She looked down at the light blue whip and was stunned.


    It was brought by Glenn. According to him, it was a weapon specially customized by angel for her.


    At first sight, Xiliu only felt that the whip gave him a very cordial feeling, because the whip was covered with light water vapor. Although Xiliu was not water system, her talent was the qualitative change of water, and she was naturally close to the water system.


    The whip is not long, has no sense of cortex, and is not heavy. Holding it in your hand is like touching jelly. It is moist but not slippery. It also has a cool feeling and is very close to your skin.


    There are beautiful lines on the whip. It seems that you can see the illusion of snowflakes and ice edges.


    At first glance, Xiliu likes it. Moreover, holding the whip in her hand, she subconsciously wanted to wave it, so she followed her inner choice and waved a whip towards the training ground.


    Then, the scene just appeared.


    Not to mention the power and terror, and the amazing cold gas. What surprised Xiliu most was that the whip was not long, about two or three meters, but the whip marks she waved reached more than ten meters!


    This may not be the limit. Xiliu has a hunch that if she uses energy attack, the whip mark may be longer, or even more than ten times the existing whip mark!


    "Why don''t you try waving the whip with all your strength?" Serum suggested at this time.


    Xiliu shook his head: "I feel that if I wave the whip with all my strength, the training ground may be completely damaged... At that time, it''s not easy for the wizard of muyuan to explain."


    Serum thought, "that''s right, or shall we try outside?"


    Before waiting for Xiliu''s reply, Caffrey, standing on the side, suddenly stepped forward: "don''t go outside specially. In fact, you can try waving a whip at me with all your strength."


    Cafflin took the initiative to try the whip, which surprised everyone. However, when people saw the strong sense of war in Caffrey''s eyes, they suddenly realized.


    Cafferian is also a powerful blood side apprentice, and she is more belligerent than nausica.


    "Will it hurt you?" Xiliu hesitated.


    Cafflin smiled coldly, "what do you think?"


    At the end of the sentence, Caffrey''s gorgeous dress, which was originally used to take part in the farewell dinner of nausica, slowly launched the light and turned into a golden armor in full view of the public.


    This armor is covered all over, and even the layers of armor skirts cover the ankle.


    Caffrey moved slightly, and golden wings grew on the back of the armor. When the wings fluttered, she slowly floated in the air. The whole person seemed to be like the God of war coming from the heaven, shining with dazzling light in the noon sun!


    "This is the armor of the goddess of war. It is the most defensive armor of the shepherd God''s coat I have mastered." Cafflin''s voice came from under the gorgeous full coverage helmet: "wave a whip at me. I also want to see how far the weapons refined by Lord Chaowei can reach."


    Cafferian had put on a complete posture. Xiliu thought about it and nodded: "be careful."


    Xiliu also slowly flew into the air. After a heavy atmosphere, she raised the whip in her hand and hit it hard in the direction of Caffrey.


    No one could see the specific situation. They could only vaguely capture the light blue whip shadow like a snake and hit Caffrey.


    "Bang -" after the huge sonic boom, a golden figure fell to the earth from high altitude.


    A hole was made in the ground.


    They hurried to the pit and looked down.


    In the pit, kafulian''s wings are surrounded. I don''t know what''s going on.


    After the dust settled, Caffrey slowly spread her golden wings, and she was... Unharmed.


    While the people were still amazed at the terrorist defense of Caffrey''s "armor of the goddess of war", Caffrey waved her wings again and came into mid air, quietly watching Xiliu on the other side.


    "You left your hand." Cafflin''s tone was affirmative.


    Xiliu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "I didn''t adapt to this whip for the first time, so I left some force."


    Instead of blaming hillau, Capulet asked, "how much did you use just now?"


    Xiliu estimated the energy consumption of the demon source and the upper limit of the whip''s energy carrying capacity. He hesitated and said, "maybe half."


    Xiliu''s words made Caffrey silent and made all the people present stare round.


    The terrible speed and the amazing sonic boom just now, everyone except Caffrey dared not say that he could catch the whip unharmed. As a result, Xiliu only used half his strength?


    "This... Is this the alchemy work of the members of the R & D institute?" Snitrezer murmured in a low voice, which was more than one level higher than the works of alchemists she had seen before!


    After a moment of silence, Caffrey said slowly, "try to attack me with all your strength."


    "Can you hold on, cafflin?" Snitrezer suddenly cried, with worry in her eyes.


    Cafflin looked down at snitrezer: "don''t worry, we will not only use the" armor of the goddess of war ", but also use the defense technique of blood power."


    Hearing Caffrey''s answer, snitrezer was still worried, but it was only an experiment. She believed that Caffrey knew it well.


    Caffrey looked at hillau and said, "let''s go."


    Xiliu sighed and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 1716

    Cafflin''s momentum suddenly changed, completely different from before.


    This time, Capulet not only protected the round shield hidden in the armor in front of her body, but also gradually appeared a golden mask around her body, which is the unique defense technique produced by Capulet after activating her blood.


    When defense, shield and armor are three in one, it can be said that it is probably the top defense of the peak apprentice in the current era. If cafflin had not met the devil behind assaz at that time, it was estimated that she could reach the finals simply by this set of defense method.


    "Come on." Cafflin''s voice is firm. Although she can''t see the eyes under the helmet, the eyes must be fierce and incomparable.


    Xiliu nodded solemnly and raised the whip in his hand.


    When the whip shadow is waved, the people present will probably never forget this scene.


    The light blue halo reflected the sky. An ice dragon held up its terrible head and roared up to the sky. The frost spread hundreds of meters away from the youth museum with air waves.


    At this moment, almost the muyuan bar, as well as the people nearby, all felt a kind of fear rising from the depths of their hearts!


    Countless people turned their eyes to the youth hall. The law enforcement team and magic eye also flew nearby along the ice wind with a "beep".


    However, at this time, the two in the center of the court did not pay attention to their surroundings. Their eyes were only each other.


    Xiliu tried hard to empty the magic source and tried to maximize the energy of the whip of ice. When she felt that the mental force models began to shake, she finally stopped injecting, but looked at Caffrey.


    At the same time, the ice dragon with a high head will also bet on Caffrey with indifferent eyes without any emotion.


    "Be careful." After Xiliu reminded me, the ice dragon was like a cross-border light, carrying endless ice wind, rushed to Caffrey!


    Capulet felt the terrible breath, and the pupil under her helmet shrank slightly.


    This kind of attack, even if you haven''t touched it, can feel almost invincible and powerful! Caffrey had to urge the demon source again to strengthen the defense, but even so, Caffrey still had a feeling that the defense could not resist this attack.


    Just in case, a layer of dense scales slowly grew on the skin of Caffrey under the armor, which directly activated the blood and greeted the terrible ice dragon in the form of a half beast!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the collision, a huge sound resounded through less than half of the city.


    The light blue ice light and pure dazzling golden light crisscross, and the beauty is like a dream, but only those who have really experienced it know how terrible the collision is.


    The waves of mutually exclusive energy radiated outward, and everyone had to avoid the scope of energy.


    The sound followed the energy for half a minute.


    "What a terrible attack!" "What''s going on? What''s going on now?" "What''s the matter with Caffrey?" People''s voices rang out one after another and looked at the previous location of Caffrey.


    However, nothing can be seen at this time. There was no whip shadow or Caffrey, only thick water mist filled the air, obscuring everyone''s sight.


    The water mist did not last long, but was dispersed by a gust of wind.


    When the fog dispersed, the Cabernet hovering in the sky was also exposed.


    When snitrezer saw the tall and straight figure of Caffrey, she was a little relieved. Now her situation is obviously much better than before when Caffrey was directly beaten into the soil.


    However, Caffrey didn''t move and didn''t know what she was doing. With doubts, SNI Cui Ze slowly flew to the sky in the petal rain.


    When she came to Caffrey, she finally saw the situation of Caffrey.


    As she thought, Capulet didn''t seem to be hurt, her armor was intact, and the only thing hurt... Was her shield.


    There was a hole in the middle of the round shield held in front of her, and several cracks extended out from the hole. A large number of mottled metal fragments peel off from the cracks, like golden streamers falling from the sky.


    At this time, cafflin stared at the round shield in her hand and said nothing for a long time.


    "Are you okay?" Snitrezer came forward and asked.


    Xiliu is also concerned about Caffrey. She is also worried that she will do harm to Caffrey just now.


    After a long silence, Caffrey said, "I''m fine, but... The shield is broken."


    "If the shield is broken, it will be broken. Anyway, it is transformed by the coat of the shepherd God. Can''t it repair itself?" Stephanie Cui zedao.


    Cafflin shook her head. The important thing was not that the shield was broken, but that Xiliu waved a whip, which not only directly destroyed her blood defense, but also broke the shield of the shepherd''s coat.


    You know, Caffrey was fully prepared to deal with this attack, which broke the two outermost layers of defense. On weekdays, she can''t maintain this strongest defense posture anytime and anywhere. Even in combat, she can''t give up all attacks to improve her strongest defense.


    In other words, unless there are special circumstances, it will be difficult for Caffrey to deal with the cold whip of Xiliu.


    A sense of frustration from the bottom of her heart made Caffrey feel extremely bitter.


    This is the weapon refined by the adult


    Cafferian also had an alchemy customization, which was made by the alchemist of Achille comprehensive college. Although the refining has not been completed, she also went to see the refining progress halfway, so she knows how powerful the customized weapon that is very suitable for her is.


    She was already very satisfied when she saw the weapon. But now it is not at the same level as Xiliu''s whip of ice.


    Even if the alchemist of Achille played beyond his level, he was far less than the whip of ice.


    "Is this the gap?" Sure enough, the gap between members of the R & D institute and ordinary alchemists can not be compared at all.


    Caffrey sighed in a low voice. If she hadn''t met assaz and didn''t use the space-time witch clothes, perhaps she could have been customized by members of the R & D Institute


    When cafflin sighed, the magic eyes around him were ringing constantly. If the previous energy attack is released outside, it is no less than what jabbo and Qili made in fragrance square, so the magic eye and law enforcement team come in a stream. However, because all the attacks were borne by Caffrey and did not spread outside the Fangling hall, the law enforcement team was only on guard outside.


    In this noisy warning sound, a middle-aged man in elegant clothes flew into the air from a corner of the muyuan bar. This man is the owner of the muyuan bar - the muyuan wizard.


    He looked down at the messy Fangling hall and sighed deeply: "I thought it would be more peaceful to rent the Fangling hall to several witches. I didn''t expect that I was still wrong... However, you did it."


    He seems to be talking to people, but there is no one around him. Only a small ball with transparent wings is floating on the side.


    The air was silent for a moment, and a calm male voice came out from the small round ball: "I just handed over the customized weapon for Xiliu to the Infinite War Tower. Who knows she will test it directly."

 Chapter 1717

    The wizard muyuan smiled faintly. He also knew that it was no wonder angel. Therefore, the topic changed: "speaking of it, the effect of this weapon you customized for Xiliu is indeed very powerful, but..."


    Angel silently waited for the words of wizard muyuan. After a while, he said, "although strong, is it really suitable for Xiliu?"


    "Does wizard muyuan have any opinion?" Angel did not refute, but asked along with his words.


    "I''m not an alchemist. I don''t have any opinions. I just don''t think Xiliu''s talent is very suitable for this whip." The wizard of muyuan said according to his own idea.


    The effect of this whip is really overbearing, but is it really suitable for Xiliu? After staying in Fangling hall for so long, wizard muyuan has learned something about her talent. Can she complement each other with the ability of qualitative change of water and the whip?


    This kind of doubt is not only the muyuan wizard, but also knows Xi Liushan very well. At this time, he is also muttering: "the whip of ice is really strong, but I feel a little subtle..."


    "You mean, the whip of ice is not good?" Serum stood beside Shan and asked suspiciously.


    "Good is good, but don''t you think this whip doesn''t have to be handed over to Xiliu. Even if it''s for you, me and everyone here, this whip can play a stable level." Shan: "I''m not questioning angel''s refining level. I just feel that it doesn''t match Xiliu."


    Serum understood what Sam meant. In terms of alchemy works, this weapon is undoubtedly very excellent. Even if it is put at the auction, it can be put on the last few finales. However, this whip is not customized for Xiliu, but an independent existence, which can not fully cooperate with Xiliu''s talent.


    At most, the frost effect outside can make Xiliu''s "qualitative change of water" extend longer, but in fact, the effect is dispensable.


    "It seems so." Serum said suspiciously, "however, angel should know Xiliu very well. He can''t not know that."


    Shan: "so this is where I wonder."


    During their conversation, hiliu was actually nearby. Not only did hiliu hear their conversation, but everyone else knew more or less.


    At this time, they can''t help thinking about this problem: before, they were all shocked by the power of the whip of ice, but if we really want to say custom weapons, is the whip of ice really suitable for Xiliu?


    Seeing that everyone was confused, Xiliu suddenly smiled: "in fact, you may have misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, this ice whip is the first time I''ve seen it, but it''s really the best for me." Seeing that the people were still a little puzzled, he continued, "because the demand for refining this weapon itself is what I put forward."


    This refining was proposed by hillau?


    This answer stunned everyone, including the wizard of muyuan in the sky.


    "So that''s why you refined this whip?" Asked the wizard of muyuan.


    Angel: "yes, this is the request put forward by hillau. Of course, I will refine it according to her request."


    The Sorcerer muyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled: "I don''t understand why she made such a request. Obviously, she has a better choice."


    Shan asked the same question.


    Xiliu quickly gave the answer: "what I need is not to strengthen my talent, but to give my talent a chance to display."


    Shan didn''t understand what Xiliu meant for a moment, but Caffrey, who had personally experienced the power of the whip, flashed in her eyes: "I see."


    Xiliu''s strongest ability is the qualitative change of water. The talent of qualitative change of water does not necessarily need to work in an environment with water. Because its strength lies in its ability to control all liquids.


    For example, body fluids.


    As long as someone stands in front of hiliu, even in the dry desert, hiliu can convert each other''s body fluid into a spear to attack others.


    However, the premise of all this is to break the opponent''s defense.


    As long as you stand in Xiliu''s position, you will understand this. When Xiliu meets a strong enemy, she is not unable to beat others, but the other party''s defense is too tight, so that she has no chance to manipulate the other party''s body fluid. Once she breaks through her defense, hillau will stand in an invincible position.


    Before, her methods of breaking the defense were too single and very slow. Many times, before she concentrated on breaking the defense, she would be interrupted by other things, and even lose directly in a short time.


    However, when she has this cold whip, this situation is bound to change.


    After listening to Caffrey''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized. Think about the power of the whip before. Even if it was the strongest defensive posture of Caffrey, Xiliu broke half of the whip, and only the last layer of armor could reach the flesh.


    It would be terrible if it were in actual combat.


    Everyone present can''t stand a few lashes. As long as any whip breaks the defense, the battle is over.


    "So that''s why you want to refine this whip." Shan was in a trance. They all considered the problem from their own point of view, but from the point of view of Xiliu, it was just too suitable for her!


    Xiliu: "I just asked for an attack weapon that can quickly break the opponent''s defense. Finally, I got this whip, which not only has a far better effect than I expected, but also is water-based, which allows me to play a stronger power in battle. Therefore, this is really the best for me."


    Xiliuton paused: "but... It''s still a pity."


    Shan looked at Xiliu suspiciously: "what''s a pity? Or you don''t like whip weapons... Indeed, it''s more appropriate to give this weapon shape to nausika."


    Xiliu shook his head: "it''s not the weapon. I''m very satisfied with the weapon. It''s a pity because my intention to customize this weapon is about my sleepiness... However, it seems that no one can solve the problem of sleepiness."


    Xiliu sighed secretly that even angel only chose the refining intention of "weapon" in the end, which made her some regret.


    The improvement of combat effectiveness is good, but if there is a way to solve sleepiness, or at least make sleepiness improve positively, she will be more happy.


    Shan also understood Xiliu''s thoughts. She sighed, took Xiliu''s shoulder and whispered comfort.


    In the high altitude, the wizard muyuan could not help sighing when he saw the scene of Fangling Hall: "if we can solve the problem of Xiliu''s sleepiness, she may become another supernova shining in the southern region."


    "Why the other one?"


    "Because before her, there are you." The wizard of muyuan paused: "by the way, can Xiliu''s sleepiness really not be solved?"


    Angel: "at present, it is really difficult to solve."


    However, if we refine a prop that has a positive impact on her drowsiness according to the second refining intention proposed by Xiliu, angel can refine it, but it is not necessary. Because in the near future, when the dream wilderness is opened in a small range, Xiliu can also participate, and the dream wilderness itself can have a positive effect on Xiliu''s sleepiness. So that she can do knowledge research in the wilderness of dreams without wasting sleeping time.


    Therefore, angel did not consider the second refining intention, but chose to refine weapons for Xiliu.

 Chapter 1718

    Although there was only one confrontation between Xiliu and Caffrey, their prestige was amazing and attracted a lot of people''s attention. In the afternoon, the story about the Fangling museum had spread in sky Machinery City.


    In itself, this is not a big deal. After all, Xiliu and cafflin only tested their weapons and did not cause any future trouble. Moreover, they still dueled in private residential areas, and the law enforcement team did not punish them; But it was because too many people saw this scene at that time. The whip of ice held by Xiliu was very dazzling. In addition, Glenn was also in the youth hall, and someone immediately thought of the top three players in the new star competition.


    Therefore, the news that the whip of ice in Xiliu''s hand was customized by the R & D institute spread like wildfire.


    Moreover, because there are few members of the R & D institute left in the sky Machinery City, there are only a few people who can take over the customization task. Guxiluo is a blending alchemy, which can''t be so fast. Many people speculate that the refiner of the whip of cold ice is angel.


    The popularity of angel and the alchemy customization produced by the R & D institute detonated the news in an instant. In a short time, many people know what happened in the Fangling Museum.


    Even related photo stones have begun to spread on a small scale.


    At this moment, in the depths of an ancient house deep in mans magic material street, there are a group of people looking at the images projected on the wall.


    This is a narrow space, but there are more than ten people.


    The air remained silent, not even breathing. Everyone watched the change of the image.


    When Xiliu finally took back the whip, the whip shadow disappeared and the ice dragon dispersed, the image slowly ended.


    "After reading it, what do you think?" The speaker was a man in a red cloak. In this room, everyone except him was wearing a black cloak, and there was a badge similar to "total solar eclipse" behind the cloak.


    If Viking is here, you can immediately recognize that this emblem represents the peerless demon God of the abyss - the Lord of the abyss, and the people in this room are members of the deep alchemy club who have been to the breeze magic material store.


    After the man in the red cloak asked, the air was silent for a moment. A man with a sharp and somewhat feminine voice said slowly, "it''s a very powerful tool for attack, and the Lizhi breath flow didn''t play its strongest attack."


    "This is not the strongest attack?" Someone took a breath and wondered.


    "Of course, Li zhiliu is only an apprentice and can play up to 30% of the effect of this weapon. If you change to a formal wizard, your attack power will reach a new level."


    "This weapon also applies to official Wizards?" Although the speaker suppressed his tone, his eyes in the shadow suddenly lit up under the hood.


    "Yes, this weapon is enough to be called half step high-level." After the feminine man finished, he said in a sarcastic way: "I know what you think, trying to grab this weapon? Oh, not to mention that the whole people of sky Machinery City are paying attention to this matter, and you will be a target; just because of the relationship between the super dimension wizard and Li zhiliu, do you think he will not consider that someone will covet it?"


    After the feminine man finished, one shoulder was very wide, The man who was as tall and straight as a knight also said: "Indeed, the super dimension wizard must have taken this into account. This afternoon, several alchemists of Achille took the analysis of the whip of cold ice as a teaching example. I was there at that time. Although I didn''t draw a complete conclusion, it is certain that there are contract magic patterns and blood magic patterns on the whip of cold ice. I don''t have to say what these two magic patterns mean ¡£¡±


    The first man in the red cloak whispered, "there are contracts and blood devil patterns. It is basically certain that the whip of cold ice recognizes the LORD with blood. Although it is not impossible to change the Lord, it will certainly add the self destruction mechanism of changing the Lord in angel''s thinking."


    Therefore, if you want to rob, it is likely that the final time will be much greater than the advantage.


    "I''m more concerned about the rank of this whip than robbery." The man in the red cloak narrowed his eyes: "according to the news I got from the Infinite War Tower, he took over the alchemy customization of philosophers and lizhixi flow. In these two days, there have been two waves of large-scale alchemy omens in the place where Angel lives. Do you know what this means?"


    "The two props are above the middle level. Now it has been confirmed that the whip of ice is a half step high level. It is estimated that his customization to Onassis will not be inferior to this level."


    "Half a step higher, at the level of the R & D Institute, it is normal to play. But the most terrible thing is his refining speed..."


    Half step higher order, for those present, is basically the limit of the alchemy works. In particular, those who claimed to be students of Achille were even more calm. In the alchemy world, some people spent decades and could not refine medium-level works, but Angel refined two pieces in only one week. This is an immeasurable gap.


    "After all, he is an enchanted alchemist. He has a great advantage in alchemy speed compared with blending." Someone whispered.


    "Enchantment is faster than blending, but it''s not only fast, but also so high. It''s too few. He may be the only one in the whole sky Machinery City." The feminine man said faintly, "however, compared with these, I''m more curious about the chief priest. Why do you suddenly attach so much importance to super dimensional Wizards?"


    The red cloak man, known as the chief priest, flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s not my attention, but his shadow behind the breeze magic material store."


    "Oh?"


    The chief priest simply said what happened recently in the breeze magic material store: "... Although the drama shadow box they sell does not have angel''s logo, many alchemists have privately proved that the drama shadow box is most likely made by him."


    Angel put the drama box in the breeze magic material store, which means that he is the patron of the store.


    "What the chief priest means is that the super dimension wizard deliberately interferes with our business with the breeze magic material store?"


    "It''s hard to say. I called you here this time just to analyze all aspects of his information."


    Analyze information? The feminine man was silent for a moment: "does the chief priest want to fight the super dimensional wizard?"


    The words of the feminine man made everyone present rustle. This is a member of the R & D institute! No one dares to fight these people in sky Machinery City!


    The chief priest did not answer, but smiled faintly: "you also know how important the devil flower demon blood stone is. Therefore, I hope to find out the reason behind this. If you can talk to angel, it will be the best. However, if you can''t talk..."


    The chief priest paused and didn''t speak, but he made everyone cold on their backs. Wouldn''t he really want to fight angel?


    "If it doesn''t make sense, then... It''s all I can do." The chief priest shrugged with a smile: "no big deal, let''s start from the valley of the breeze."


    That''s what they said, but when they looked at the priest''s smile, they still felt a little unconvinced.


    "Come on, let''s continue to talk about angel''s information. First, from his refining level, does anyone want to express their opinions on the image just now?"

 Chapter 1719

    Angel didn''t know that he was being thought of by a group of people in the deep alchemy society. Even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care.


    After taking back the exploration puppet left in the youth hall, he returned to the laboratory in the manor. Although he completed the customization of Xiliu and Onassis, he only refined half of the magician''s exclusive props promised to Charley. Before, angel was forced to stop halfway because of nausica.


    Now, angel is going to refine Xiali''s props first.


    Because half of it has been refined and there has been an abdominal case before, it is refined very quickly.


    On the third day after entering the laboratory, angel came out of the laboratory.


    As soon as he came out, he received a voice from Gloria.


    "Was it an alchemical omen just now?" Not long ago, the weather outside suddenly began to change. Wind, thunderstorm and electricity came in turn. At the same time, a strange laughter echoed in her ears. At first, greya didn''t know what was going on until she found that the source of all the changes came from angel''s laboratory.


    It must be an alchemical omen!


    The alchemy omen could not be concealed, and angel nodded directly to admit it. The prop he made for Xia Li also reached the middle level. When the finished product appears, the alchemical omen will not be absent.


    When angel was an apprentice, it was very difficult to experience such signs. If he didn''t pay attention, he might stay in the vision space forever. But now he is a little better after becoming a formal wizard. Although there are still many dangerous places in the vision space, generally speaking, it is still within his ability.


    However, this is only a low-level work. If it is the vision space of high-level works, it is very difficult for angel to spend it safely.


    After receiving angel''s confirmation, greya muttered, "fortunately, I react quickly and put protection on Xiali and the boiling song of fate. Otherwise, if I am disturbed, it will be over. Now is a critical moment."


    "Off... Key?" Angel wondered, "why is it a critical moment?"


    Greya: "a few days ago, you were still in the laboratory. Toby was very excited when he woke up and said that he seemed to find the key to overcoming the idea of extreme resentment. I asked him the specific situation and he didn''t say it, but he has been trying repeatedly for two days and hasn''t had a rest for a long time... It''s also wrong. If sleep is a rest, he''s also resting, but his spirit hasn''t stopped."


    Gloria: "anyway, according to Toby''s estimation, just these times, maybe you will have a chance to overcome the idea of extreme resentment."


    Therefore, this is the critical moment. Greya is in a state of grass and trees. The alchemy omen just now really startled her.


    "Toby has found a way to overcome the idea of extreme resentment?" Angel''s eyes lit up. He had planned to go back to the house to have a rest, but he also gave up and came to the manor quickly.


    In the manor, Charley was still conscientiously watching Toby''s situation in the magic power array, while asaz sat aside and recorded what with a pen. As for greya... She played with a small box in her hand.


    "Is this what you call grass, wood and soldiers?" Angel looked suspiciously at the box in greya''s hand and the patterns on it. If there was no accident, it should be the drama shadow box he refined. The play in it was a fairy tale "princess who killed the dragon" after being changed by magic.


    Greya: "of course, vigilance is in my heart. There''s no need to show it. Watching the drama is to relax my eyes."


    "The princess killed the dragon, dismembered it, refined it into magic medicine, and changed herself into a new dragon sniper to save her bravery. Are you sure this story can relax your eyes?" Angel was extremely suspicious.


    "Of course." Greya nodded boldly: "the only thing that makes my eyes tired is that when the princess cooks the internal organs of the dragon, the technique is really crude. Your handling of the details of the dreamland is still flawed."


    Angel: "... The princess is not a cook."


    "But I am." Greya began to say that refiners should consider the needs of the audience.


    Angel''s head was blue and blue. At this time, asaz handed over the letter recording Toby''s situation, which made angel a little calmer.


    Angel immersed his thoughts in his notes. Toby experienced 80 heart house experiences in just two weeks, none of which was completely spent.


    However, asaz showed Toby''s emotional curve and the time curve in the face of extreme resentment.


    Almost all are changing for the better. Toby has been able to face the idea of extreme resentment for more than ten minutes. Even at the 70th to 80th times, the maintenance time has been greatly improved almost every time. It was the 70th time Toby said he had a way to overcome the idea of extreme resentment.


    At 80 times, it reached half an hour.


    Being able to face extreme resentment for more than half an hour also shows Toby''s progress.


    Perhaps, as Toby himself said, the idea of overcoming extreme resentment is just these times.


    "How''s Toby now?" Asked angel.


    Asaz: "according to past experience and the operation degree of the boiling song of fate, Toby has begun to face the idea of extreme resentment, and it has been half an hour."


    Angel nodded, which means that Toby is likely to wake up soon.


    As soon as asaz''s voice fell, Xia Li in the boiling song of fate breathed a sigh of relief, came out of the magic energy array, gestured to asaz, and sat panting aside to rest.


    "What Charley means is that Toby''s mood has receded and should wake up right away." After assaz said that, he looked at the tired Xiali on the side, thought about it and added: "Xiali hasn''t rested for ten consecutive days during this time."


    Angel nodded. "I understand."


    Although Xiali is stubborn, her performance during this period is commendable, and angel also sees her attitude in her eyes.


    Angel thought of the prop refined for Xiali. I think she should be satisfied, right?


    It was a few minutes before Toby woke up.


    Some time ago, when Toby woke up, he would be in a trance for a long time, which was affected by the difference of comers'' dreams. But now, Toby obviously overcame the difference between reality and dream. After waking up, he flew out of the magic power array for the first time.


    Seeing this scene, angel was both happy and distressed. Fortunately, Toby was able to get rid of the influence of the differences in cometh''s dreams so quickly, which showed that his fear of the idea of extreme resentment was also decreasing day by day. It was worth being happy.


    However, angel felt a little distressed at the thought of how many hardships Toby had experienced and how many times he had died in the house of heart before he became so familiar.


    Temporarily repressing the unprovoked emotion, angel refocused his attention on Toby.


    After Toby flew out of the magic energy array, he saw Angel nearby. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately flew to angel''s shoulder and lingered for a while before he calmed down.


    "What''s the result this time?" Greya couldn''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 1720

    Toby''s eyes were suddenly bright and his mouth chattered for most of the day. In the ears of Charley and asaz, this is just a meaningless chirp. Even if "language analysis" is used, they still can''t understand Toby until they get a lot of examples to prove.


    However, in angel and Gloria''s ears, Toby is clearly expressing very complex and logical long and short sentences.


    Seeing that Toby was so excited, greya thought it had defeated the idea of extreme resentment in Ming''s dream this time. But when Toby finished, she knew that Toby still didn''t succeed this time.


    Although it didn''t succeed, it almost defeated the extremely resentful idea of the incarnation of the huge snake bird this time. Toby was not disappointed by the one-step difference, but was excited to describe a better future.


    Next time, next time, I will defeat the idea of extreme resentment! Toby''s eyes at this time are like the rising morning star, both the brightness of the morning star and the hope represented by the morning star breaking the night fog and opening the day era.


    Although Toby still failed this time, its momentum is higher and higher. His heart is itching to try and start a new challenge immediately.


    However, Toby has been challenging for many days. At this time, his excitement is likely to rebound after reaching the relaxation limit. For Toby''s sake and to let Charley have a little rest, greya didn''t agree to Toby''s challenge immediately, but carefully took out a brooch from her pocket.


    This is a brooch full of relief. If you look carefully, the front of the brooch is divided into two patterns, one is like a sea bird and the other is like a Griffin.


    When Charley and asaz saw the brooch, a glimmer of joy flashed in their eyes, and Toby''s impatient expression calmed down.


    "Go and have a rest and continue later." As she spoke, greya rubbed the brooch, and with the touch of her finger abdomen, an invisible strange smell slowly covered the people.


    Toby, Charley and asaz closed their eyes at the same time, with a peaceful expression.


    "I''m going to go in and have a rest. What about you? Do you want to go in and have a look?" Gloria turned her head to angel.


    Angel thought and nodded, "well, I haven''t been in for a long time."


    Greya smiled faintly, and the familiar strange smell on the brooch immediately covered them. With the attack of darkness, under the strange weightlessness, they came to the dark mountain shrouded by night.


    "The night vision ability is deprived again, and the magic source also feels very vague. This place is still as domineering as ever." Xiali stood cross legged under a big tree and climbed it very well. After a while on the tree, Xiali jumped down from the tree. At the same time, a flickering firefly was put in a self-made transparent bag in her hand.


    Although the glimmer of fireflies can not illuminate the surrounding environment, it is still a lot of peace of mind.


    "The moist air, the fragrance of the earth, and the roaring night wind... It''s hard to imagine that this is a fantasy." Asaz sighed at this time, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes. Although he had been here many times, he still felt very surprised.


    "Indeed, it seems to be a real world." Xiali also said.


    At this time, Toby, standing on angel''s shoulder, suddenly called out, with a fast and sharp voice. Charley and asaz were immediately attracted. With the glimmer of fireflies, they could see Toby holding his head high and his chest high.


    "What''s Toby talking about?" Assaz asked curiously.


    Angel didn''t answer, and greya burst out laughing: "it''s saying that it''s refined by angel."


    Although Toby said that it was refined by angel, it looked proud and proud as if it was also involved in refining.


    "This is refined by super dimension?" Charley and asaz were a little surprised.


    Gloria paused: "yes, Toby didn''t lie. It was really refined by angel for me. Moreover, it was also a work he refined during his apprenticeship, called dream twins. So... You two are far from it."


    As she spoke, greya gave angel a wink and said with a silent mouth: how about it? Do you have a long face?


    Angel ignored greya''s ridicule and looked into the distant mountains, where there was a cave.


    A "jingling" sound came from the cave. At the same time, everyone felt a slight vibration on the ground.


    Originally, Charley and asaz were still digesting the fact that the dreamland refiner was angel. At this time, they were also shocked and distracted.


    As the "Ding bell" rang louder and louder, two lights that seemed to pierce the night shot out of the cave.


    Then a soft and agile figure came out of the cave and quickly came to the public in the dark. At this time, the people saw that the agile figure was actually an orange striped big cat. The big cat''s eyes were bright, just like a lamp. The inside of the big cat is empty and has a grid similar to the window.


    With the whistling whistle, it stopped: "passengers, cat bus is at your service ~"


    Because they have been here many times, they have skillfully boarded the cat bus, but even so, Charley and assaz are still slightly surprised in their eyes.


    "Where to rest?" Greya sat in her soft seat and thought for a moment, "go to the soup house."


    With greya''s decision, the cat bus started and shuttled through the mountains in the night until it disappeared


    Soup house is a platform in the dreamland of dreamy twins. The name is similar to the "women''s soup house" opened by the blissful hall in various regions, but the function is quite different.


    The soup house here is a large hot spring gathering place. Because angel left some nightmares and illusions here, when people soak in the hot spring, they can quickly eliminate fatigue.


    There are many hot springs in Tangwu. Everyone is scattered in different hot springs.


    Angel and Toby were soaking in a hot spring on the top of the mountain. Angel stroked Toby''s feathers and lay by the pool full of white steam, enjoying the rare tranquility.


    The sound of running water, accompanied by the gurgling sound of water vapor evaporation, was like a lullaby. Toby yawned comfortably, leaned against angel, emptied his mind and fell asleep.


    Angel rarely has such a soothing moment, quietly closing his eyes and resting.


    I don''t know how long it took, angel suddenly opened his eyes.


    A white and soft hand rested on angel''s shoulder, and a faint fragrance rushed into angel''s nose.


    "Shall I give you a hot spring massage?" The enchanting voice, accompanied by her hand, slowly swam on angel''s shoulder.


    Angel frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I say, come and massage for you? If you want to have a deeper service, I actually......" without saying that, people have more room for association.


    Angel was silent for a moment and looked back at the woman behind him... Greya.


    "Don''t forget, this is just a fantasy." Angel said faintly.


    The touch of the hot spring and the charming atmosphere are all created by the dreamland.


    Greya''s expression solidified for a moment. She put away her banter and gave angel a white look: "it''s boring."


    Greya stood up and went to the other side of the hot spring. Wearing a bra, she didn''t ask angel and directly immersed herself in the hot spring: "you shouldn''t be strange to that scene just now?"


    Angel thought: "visitors on a snowy night?"


    Visitors on a snowy night are a play. There is indeed a scene in which the snow girl is enchanted behind the man in the bath. Angel previously refined many drama shadow boxes for the breeze magic material store, including "visitors on a snowy night".


    "It seems that you know very well, so you won''t suffer if you cooperate with me in acting."


    Angel thought silently: if you cooperate with the acting, the next second will be the time for the snow woman to assassinate the man. What are you going to do then?


    Angel didn''t continue to tangle with the content of the play, but asked, "how did you know the visitor on a snowy night? I remember this seems to have been handed over to the breeze magic material store?"


    Greya glanced at Angel: "who knows that you can refine so many drama boxes as soon as you refine them, but you only give me one princess who kills the dragon. Of course, the more the better, I have to buy it myself in that store. It doesn''t matter. You also stipulate that people can only buy one..."


    m.

 Chapter 1721

    Greya muttered and complained for a long time before she stopped: "speaking of, in the witch circle recently, your drama shadow box is very popular. Liana said before that she went to a fragrance tasting and was discussing new fragrance the other day. As a result, the theme was biased by the drama shadow box you refined these days."


    "Pinxiang meeting should have nothing to do with the drama box?" Angel wondered.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you refined a story of the growth of the goblin queen. The shadow box of the play was obtained by a witch of the Pinxiang club. She shared the play at the Pinxiang club, which caused the upsurge of public opinion."


    "The growth of the goblin Queen" is an inspirational drama about how a flower demon who secreted a bad smell at birth can change his taste and crown the goblin queen.


    This drama has been performed in all continents of the southern region. In fact, it is a little similar to the ugly duckling. The playwright encourages the people at the bottom not to give up hope through inspirational stories. But in fact, it is also a confusing means for those in power to appease the people. After all, in this class strict society, birth is doomed. The so-called rising pipes are basically strangled. But in order to whitewash the cruel truth, there are many similar stories.


    If the play was sold to others, the response would probably be average, but it was sold to the Witch of the Pinxiang society.


    When witches watch the play, they naturally don''t go to see the inspirational content, because they are already at the top. What they saw... No, they should smell the flower demon inside.


    Angel makes alchemy fantasy. In order to fit the reality, nature will simulate the taste.


    Angel, the protagonist in the growth of the goblin queen, imitates the taste of the flower demon, which is naturally sought after by the Witches of the Pinxiang congregation.


    "Speaking of it, many of them are asking, what is the taste of the flower demon in the play? What is the source? Many fragrance alchemists want to simulate refining, but none of them can produce similar." Greya asked curiously.


    Angel said solemnly: "taste is not real, smell is just a product of consciousness..."


    Before Angel finished, greya directly interrupted him: "the study of smell, people in the fragrance circle know very well, you don''t have to explain. I''m curious, how did you simulate the extremely charming fragrance of women?"


    "Through the phantom simulation." Angel still talked about him, which made greya more suspicious.


    Angel coughed twice and tried to change the topic: "speaking of it, aren''t you in the manor recently? How do you know about Pinxiang club?"


    Greya raised her eyebrows. "Don''t forget, there are communication devices and alchemy puppets. Although I''m in the manor, my consciousness runs all over the world."


    Greya paused: "you haven''t answered me yet. Where did you simulate this taste? Even if it''s a fantasy, you must have a reference, right?"


    "Or is this your secret lover..."


    Angel quickly interrupted greya''s words and said angrily, "don''t guess, just because the source of this taste is a little special."


    "What''s special?" Greya came closer with more curiosity.


    Angel thought for a while, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "in fact, I said at the beginning that the taste in the dreamland is not real, but simulated by stimulating the five senses through magic. The source of the simulated taste comes from the abyss."


    "From the abyss?"


    Angel nodded: "the taste of the goblin queen has a gradual change, one of which comes from a water-based Panas demon, and the other comes from the owner of a mysterious shop in the abyss."


    ¡ª¡ªIt is balalaka in the resting place.


    However, angel didn''t say her name, and it''s not taboo. He just used the smell of others to make the colored eggs of the drama. There''s always a feeling that he''s very obscene. For his own image and not to spread it to her people, angel can only say so.


    Greya looked at angel''s avoidance and knew she couldn''t ask anything. She smiled with a narrow smile: "the original taste doesn''t come from little lovers, but a group of banshees. By the way, you might as well tell me what the taste of Panas demon is?"


    Angel returned with a cold look, too lazy to explain.


    "Since it''s the taste of two abyss characters, it seems that the alchemists of Pinxiang society are difficult to reproduce." Greya shrugged and did not continue to tease, but talked about another thing.


    "In addition to the drama box, there is another thing very popular about you." Greya stretched her waist, and her wet bra fell slightly, revealing the spring light like nothing, "whip of cold ice, should it be this name?"


    Angel nodded: "if you mean the weapon refined for Xiliu, that''s really the name."


    "The name is as mediocre as ever." "Make complaints about this custom weapon," he continued. "The heat of this custom made weapon has always been at a high level."


    Angel nodded noncommittally. He also witnessed the scene of Xiliu''s experiment with the whip of ice, so he can probably guess the subsequent waves. It''s just a little unexpected that this topic can last so long, but it still doesn''t subside.


    Soon, greya gave him an explanation: "the whip of ice is still being studied, but another person who has been customized by you is very low-key."


    "Onassis?"


    Greya nodded: "the customization of the top three stars in the new star competition is watched by everyone, which naturally has a great impact. Moreover, there are continuous signs of alchemy on your side, which are also watched by people. You can know the inside story after a little deliberation."


    "There seems to be no concealment on the side of the Infinite War Tower. As we all know, Onassis and Xiliu have obtained your alchemy works. Xiliu''s has been exposed, but Onassis has not been made public and is still kept secret."


    Angel: "it''s also an accident that Xiliu''s weapons were exposed. I believe they don''t want to be exposed, so they can''t explore the specific situation. It''s also normal."


    "But everyone is curious." Greya leaned slowly towards angel, "including me."


    Angel: you want to know what I refined for Onassis


    "And what you refined for Charley." Greya smiled. After all, this is an infinitely high-level work. Greya doesn''t have many of them herself. Naturally, she was very curious.


    Angel thought, "you will know the props for Charley later. As for Onassis... It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "What I refined for him was not a weapon, but a speculative Museum of... Philosophy."

 Chapter 1722

    Onassis proposed two customization directions: first, refining a weapon; The second is to refine any prop related to philosophy.


    Angel chose the second customization direction.


    It''s not because of his enthusiasm for "philosophy". It''s simply that Onassis puts forward too many obviously conflicting requirements for refined weapons, such as "colorful black", "being introverted and atmospheric", "being sharp and a little mellow", etc. compared with Onassis''s requirements, they are only small meanings.


    Although Antonio said that he didn''t have to worry about these unreasonable requirements, it was customized by the champion of the new star competition after all. If you really want to refine it, you should think more about it.


    However, angel was too lazy to waste his time and energy studying Onassis'' requirements for this weapon, so he chose the second one.


    The second seems very simple, only one sentence. However, for the vast majority of alchemists, it is probably ignorant to really refine, because "philosophy" is a broad concept, and its content is too broad. It can span from nature to humanity, from the law of all things to the constant universe. As long as the brain of philosophical thinkers is large enough and their horizons are far enough, these can be called philosophy.


    Therefore, it is too difficult for such a great concept word to refine related props.


    Other alchemists will probably think for a long time, and then find a big or small entry point to refine a prop related to a certain kind of philosophy.


    However, angel is different from other alchemists. The biggest difference between him and other alchemists is that he can make an alchemy fantasy, and blend some "concept" into the fantasy through the power of nightmare fantasy, which makes people understand and feel.


    For example, in the illusion of angel''s refining, a knife mark, an extinguished fire and a few drops of dried blood on the wall can make people feel strange and unconsciously associate with many stories. In fact, this is a kind of construction of the content of the illusion.


    Therefore, integrating his own expertise, angel customized a philosophical speculation hall for Onassis.


    "... the inspiration comes from the house of the heart seen by the mulberry leaf witch before. The image with a part of the concept of" philosophy "is transformed into a book and loaded into a stadium constructed by the dreamland. Every time Onassis enters it and opens any book, he will start a philosophical speculation."


    Angel simply said his refining content again. After hearing this, greya thought for a moment: "the content of philosophy is all inclusive. If you want to turn it into a book and speculate with Onassis, you need a lot of philosophical level and accumulation."


    Angel said faintly, "I don''t need so much accumulation. My understanding of philosophy is only general."


    "How did you...?" refined it?


    Looking at greya''s question, angel smiled mysteriously: "I said that philosophy is just a concept. Why do I need to work hard to explain it."


    When angel said this sentence, he specially emphasized the "concept", which made greya seem to catch something.


    "Is it..." greya suddenly turned her head and looked into the distance.


    This is the dreamland of dream twins. In fact, each platform is like a different world. Greya looks into the distance in the soup house, and the maximum distance she can see is still within the scope of the soup house.


    But what Gloria is looking at now is obviously not the soup house. Although she can''t see other platforms outside the soup house, she knows the direction. The cat bus took her to a platform!


    "Mysterious mountain!" Greya gently read out the name of the platform. At the beginning, greya was in the mysterious mountain and met the mysterious concept that made her break through the difficulties of many years.


    Angel called it - mysterious concrete.


    It was a small colored egg left in the dream twins he had refined for greya. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the egg finally made greya succeed in magic island.


    "Did you integrate similar concepts in the philosophical speculation hall and the mysterious mountain?" Gloria stared at angel. She had experienced it herself, so she knew the value of this concept too much.


    Angel nodded and shook his head: "it does integrate similar concepts, but not to the extent of the mysterious mountain."


    Angel himself knows that he is still a humble person in the face of the high mountain of "philosophy" and is not qualified to interpret it.


    But he once entered the belly of the spotted dog of Yorkshire, the Minister of nightmare, and witnessed the birth and fall of civilizations, various mysterious images and corresponding concepts.


    Even now, angel still doesn''t really understand what he experienced at that time, but he can simulate one of his experiences into the illusion through nightmare illusion.


    Angel intercepted a very small section of the concept that he thought was related to "philosophy" and integrated it into the speculative Museum.


    Because Ingres integrates fewer concepts, and it deliberately controls the shape of its scattered books. Therefore, it can barely be called a shrunk version of the mysterious concrete, but it is far from being a real mysterious concrete.


    But even so, this is still a very powerful prop, which can be seen from its ability to reach the middle-level and top-level level.


    Onassis speculated in it and believed it was enough to make him enlightened.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, greya had a little regret in her eyes: "not to the extent of the mysterious mountain..." moreover, it was still related to annoying philosophy, which didn''t sound interesting. Originally, I thought that when the upsurge of the new star competition passed, I would find someone to follow Onassis''s speculative hall, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Angel probably guessed greya''s mind, and a faint smile didn''t break it. Even if Gloria really robbed the speculation hall, it was useless. His works to Xiliu and Onassis were attached with the magic pattern of contract. Once he recognized the Lord, if outsiders forcibly robbed it, it would only make the items self destruct and unusable.


    "Your mentor took great pains to help you hide the mysterious mountain. However, at that time, your strength was low and you had no voice in the wizard world; but now, you have some confidence." Greya smiled: "I heard that members of the R & D institute will release their own unique works. Why don''t you release such similar works in the R & D institute as your exclusive works?"


    Angel shook his head. The mysterious concrete objects are widely involved. Even if he has a certain strength and status now, he may still bear his crime. Therefore, the speculation hall he refined for Onassis, even if it is far from the mysterious concrete, is also hidden and can only be enjoyed by Onassis alone.


    Therefore, he can occasionally make similar props, but he has no intention to release them as a member of the R & D institute.

 Chapter 1723

    The rest time always passes quickly. When Gloria put away her dream twins, although the outside world had changed from day to sunset, it seemed as if only a few minutes had passed for Xiali and asaz, who were soaking in the hot spring in the dreamland.


    The dusk wind blew through Xia Li''s slightly reddish skin, with a trace of coolness and comfort.


    Xia Li tidied up her scattered hair and said with emotion: "I know it''s a fantasy, but the effect of the hot spring is so realistic, and the touch of the skin is completely real."


    Most importantly, after soaking in the hot spring in the soup house, her fatigue accumulated a few days ago disappeared and her energy was full again.


    "Who can tell the truth and illusion." After hearing the speech, greya said faintly.


    Xiali looked at the dreamy twins in greya''s hand with envy: "I really feel that the dreamland is so realistic. In fact, I met a pair of little sisters in the soup house, which is like the real world. If I had such a prop, it would be great."


    Angel thought, "if you want to have such an alchemy fantasy, I can also refine one for you, but the exclusive props agreed before can only be counted..."


    Before Angel finished, Xiali quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I''m just a feeling."


    Although the alchemy fantasy is very good, what Charley expects more is what props angel will refine for her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''ve almost rested, let''s start." After greya said this, she turned her head and looked at Toby, who was leaning over in angel''s neck. "How''s it, sleeping in the hot spring?"


    Angel shook his head. "It''s already started."


    When he left the dreamland, Toby had entered the wilderness of dreams and began to prepare for a new round of challenges.


    Greya took Toby from angel''s hand, sighed painfully, and then went to the center of the "boiling song of fate" magic array to place Toby in it.


    "Get ready to start." Greya turned to look at Xia Li. Xia Li nodded solemnly and walked into the magic energy array.


    With the opening of energy, the space shrouded by the magic energy array gradually turned into night, and Xia Li''s figure gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone


    Looking at the magic power array that has been started, greya turned her head to Angel: "it''s estimated that Toby will spend more than half an hour this time, even if he really defeated the idea of extreme resentment. Why don''t we sit down and continue to talk. In fact, I recently observed Toby''s dream and had some insights. Do you want to hear it?"


    Angel turned to look at greya and didn''t speak.


    Greya sat down and stroked the Yunluo tree next to her. On the lush branches, the light flashed. The Yunluo tree, which never bears fruit, produced a pile of oval fruits in the light.


    With her mental strength, greya took down two fruits, one in front of angel and the other in front of herself.


    It''s a fruit, but it''s more like a fruit like drinking utensil. Greya easily opened the fruit cover and inserted a straw into it. The rich fruit aroma spread in her mouth with a trace of wine smell: "I found that Toby''s dream is not real sleep. Every time he dreams, a small feather around his neck will emit strange energy."


    "I think this feather is the reason why it dreams?" Greya glanced at angel with an inquiry in her eyes: "speaking, you seem to like refining feathers for Toby, snow containing feathers in space, dark feathers hiding traces. What feather have you refined this time?"


    When greya found the login device made into a feather shape, the lies of mingmeng and others that angel had said before had been exposed.


    However, angel didn''t care. Even without this feather to prove it, Gloria knew that he was lying.


    Angel sat opposite greya and opened the fruit in his hand. The liquid in the fruit was different from greya''s wine red liquid, but thick white. There was no smell, but Angel sucked, but he felt a sweet smell of milk spread in his mouth.


    "Birth art?" Angel whispered.


    Turning Yunluo tree into a tree bearing beverage fruit, angel can only think of the birth of greya''s creation in phantom island.


    "Yes, birth." Greya nodded, then blinked her right eye and said with a voice transmission that only angel could hear: "in order to take into account your image, I deliberately removed the milk flavor, which will never be found by others."


    Angel drank without changing his face and wiped the white foam off his mouth: "it tastes good."


    After a pause, angel did not continue to focus on the beverage fruit, but turned the topic: "the feather of dreams."


    Greya was stunned: "you mean, the feather that makes it dream is called the feather of dream?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "Why is such a feather specially refined?" Greya seemed to ask with a smile, but she was actually testing angel''s bottom line.


    "Didn''t you guess, just let it dream."


    Greya took a deep look at angel. From his expression, we can know that angel''s answer is estimated to end here. As before, she hid some things and was unwilling to say.


    Greya: "I thought, there must be an object for dreaming. During your period of alchemy in the laboratory, Toby''s dream object must not be you. As for others, Toby''s communication circle I probably know, and there are no other dreams to enter. It''s even more impossible to enter your own dream. After all, dreaming itself is prepared to invade other people''s dreams."


    "Whose dream will it enter?" Greya carefully observed Angel: "or, simply entering... The dream world."


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged, and greya was not angry. She continued to say her guess: "I checked some data. The dream world is bigger than I expected, and it is changing all the time. When I enter it, I can''t stay in place all the time."


    "But according to Toby, it seems that every time it fights against the idea of extreme resentment in the same place. What''s the matter? Is there a place in the dream world that is always fixed?"


    "Also has the characteristics of bright dreams, which can let Toby simulate the idea of extreme resentment and fight it?"


    "Moreover, this place is related to you? You can enter it through... The feather of dreams." Greya raised her mouth. "Am I right?"


    Angel''s eyelids jumped with every word greya said. When greya came to the final conclusion, angel breathed a little relieved.


    In fact, what Gloria said is generally right, but she was probably misled by angel''s "mingmeng" at the beginning. She still believes that Toby''s battle with the idea of extreme resentment is the relationship between mingmeng.


    However, although mingmeng guessed wrong, others are not far from the truth.


    Angel thought and looked at greya: "you must know the truth?"


    "I just want to know the truth."


    It can be seen from greya''s words that she didn''t completely force angel to answer, "want" and "think" are still different.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "You''ll know the truth soon. But now, it''s not time."

 Chapter 1724

    After greya got angel''s answer, she nodded and didn''t ask again. The air became silent.


    On the other hand, in the boiling song of fate, Xia Li crushed a new demon flower demon blood stone, which also means that Toby''s confrontation with the idea of extreme resentment has become white hot.


    Seeing this scene, Gloria took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "do you think Toby can defeat the idea of extreme resentment this time?"


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know. This is Toby''s fight alone."


    What they can do has reached the limit. Toby has to work hard to overcome the idea of extreme resentment.


    "I hope so." Greya''s eyes flashed worry: "after all, the sooner the idea of extreme resentment is defeated, the better."


    With Toby''s strength gradually increasing, the idea of extreme resentment will continue to become stronger until one day, Frost''s seal can''t suppress it. At that time, the gap between Toby and the idea of extreme resentment was even different, and there was little hope to overcome it.


    Frost also said that the sooner he challenges the idea of extreme resentment, the higher the winning rate. Early challenge, although the probability of failure is high, it is not without a chance of success. But the longer you drag on, even if you can live a little longer, it''s just living, because the idea of extreme resentment is like a cancer, which will slowly spread over time, and finally completely annihilate the hope of life and replace it.


    "This is also my hope." Angel whispered.


    As Toby''s average waking time approached, neither angel nor Gloria was talking, staring at the boiling song of fate, waiting for the final outcome.


    Twenty minutes, twenty-five minutes, thirty minutes... This is the time when Toby usually wakes up.


    However, this time, Toby still didn''t wake up, and even Charley maintained a high-intensity talent output. It can be clearly seen that Charley''s forehead has been covered with sweat. It can be seen that Toby must still be entangled with the idea of extreme resentment at this time.


    After another five or ten minutes, when greya''s heart was in her throat, Xiali in the magic array finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Xia Li took off her magic hat, shook her almost soaked hair, and didn''t even have the strength to use cleaning, so she sat down for a whole minute.


    She dried her hair with the soft warm wind, and came out of the magic energy array a little tired.


    When she left the magic power array, she looked at the direction of greya and angel and smiled: "Toby''s mood has stabilized. I think its battle should be over."


    After a pause, Charley said again, "Toby''s mood burst very badly this time. Fortunately, I took a hot spring to rest before, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to hold on. But fortunately, I won in the end."


    Greya stepped forward and patted Charley on the shoulder: "well done."


    When the voice fell, greya flicked her finger and a pink fog with food aroma floated to Xiali. Before Xiali reacted, she went into her nose.


    Xia Li only felt that the energy of her whole body had been washed away once. With a burst of unspeakable comfort, Xia Li vomited a turbid breath: "thank you, sir."


    "You did a good job." Angel also nodded to Charley and motioned her to have a rest first.


    As soon as Charley sat down, Toby on the other side opened her eyes. This time, Toby seemed to return to the influence period of the difference in cometh''s dream. After opening his eyes, he was stunned for a long time and didn''t move.


    "Look at it, it won''t be without success?" Gloria whispered.


    Angel was not sure. After all, the house of the heart was Toby''s trial, and outsiders could not know the inside story.


    Greya came to Toby with worry. Toby seemed to notice someone approaching, and his red eyes moved.


    Seeing this, greya knew that Toby had recovered and just wanted to comfort her by saying "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t succeed. It''s a big deal to come back". But before she could say it, Toby flew up suddenly until the sky became a small black spot.


    "What happened to it?" Greya''s head is full of question marks.


    When angel was puzzled, a roar came from the sky. When they looked up, they saw Toby turned into a fire Griffin, waving its wings to block out the sun and hovering in the sky.


    "It sounds like... Very excited?" Xiali also stood up and looked up curiously, "what is it talking about?"


    Naturally, greya and angel also heard Toby''s cry. They looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s saying." Greya''s eyes were full of joy, and the corners of her mouth were hooked up: "... It succeeded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Toby experienced 81 failures or deaths in the challenging house for two weeks, and finally defeated the idea of extreme resentment on the 82nd time!


    Toby''s stupidity after waking up just now was not affected by the dream difference of comers, but simply lost his mind with joy.


    When Toby regained consciousness, he immediately let go of his mind and couldn''t help turning into a griffin form. He flew around and shouted again and again at high altitude, so as to vent the depression of "death" in the past two weeks and express the excitement of successfully defeating the strong enemy.


    This excitement lasted for several minutes. Until Toby couldn''t hold on to his Griffin form, he changed back to the form of a small seabird, fell from high altitude and reported good news to Gloria and angel.


    Toby chattered for a long time, said a lot of excited words, and finally calmed down.


    "What was your experience this time?" Angel asked curiously, "how did you overcome the idea of extreme resentment?"


    "Muttering?" Toby blinked and looked innocently at angel, Charley and asaz. Even if they couldn''t understand Toby''s words, they could guess Toby''s meaning just by looking at his smart eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat are you talking about? I can''t understand human language?


    "Again." Greya held her forehead and sighed. In angel''s puzzled eyes, greya said, "every time you ask about the battle between it and the idea of extreme resentment, it always does this, pretending not to understand people."


    Angel turned and looked at Toby. Toby said with a straight face: "gab, gab!"


    Toby: I''m not pretending. I really don''t understand!


    If Angel realized something, he said, "it seems that he really doesn''t understand."


    "That''s strange. Who did I promise to buy dried fish for it last time?"


    Greya also said, "I also forgot who asked me for Xia Li''s magic clothes."


    Toby let out a pitiful cry: "... Mutter." it''s me!


    "Don''t you understand people?" Angel turned his head to Toby, who leaned down somewhat guilty and looked at his little claws.


    Angel and greya looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed.


    They just teased Toby and took it over.


    In fact, they guessed that Toby didn''t want to talk about his experience, maybe he just didn''t want to recall, or... Didn''t want them to worry.


    "Toby has grown up a lot after this time." Gloria whispered to angel through her heart.


    Angel nodded, "yes." Although he still has some childish temper, his mind is slowly maturing.


    Know how to bear it.


    Grace''s eyes are filled with emotion and some losses. Sometimes she hopes Toby can grow up quickly, but sometimes she hopes it can maintain the status quo so that it doesn''t have to worry too much.


    But things in the world are difficult to achieve.


    Growth always comes at a price.

 Chapter 1725

    Although Toby successfully defeated the idea of extreme resentment, it was only the projection of the house of the heart. It was too early to be happy. It was over only when he really spent the disaster of extreme resentment.


    In order to improve the success rate of robbery, Toby is determined to step into the house of heart again. Through repeated trials, it can master more details of facing the idea of extreme resentment, which also helps him to really deal with the robbery.


    The previous time, Toby''s victory over the idea of extreme resentment was quite steep. However, there are nearly 20 devil flower demon blood stones left, many of which are of high quality. Toby believes that when it runs out of these magic blood stones, it may be crushed when it really faces the idea of great resentment!


    However, when Toby was excited to dream again, Gloria stopped it.


    "It''s too late today. Let''s start tomorrow." Said Gloria.


    Toby had some doubts in his eyes. Before he wanted to rest, Gloria didn''t allow it; Now it''s in full swing, but greya suddenly stopped. What does that mean?


    "It''s not only you who work hard these days, but also Xiali who accompanies you from beginning to end. You''re not tired, but Xiali is tired." Greya smiled and explained, "you have to give Charley a break, too?"


    Toby didn''t believe Gloria''s explanation. However, Charley did look very tired. Although Toby was a little sorry, she was also very sensible. After thinking about it, I nodded.


    Angel understands what greya means. Toby''s nerves are excited now, like beating chicken blood. In this case, if he faces the idea of extreme resentment, he may still win, but this is an abnormal state. Let it rest for a night, precipitate the boiling blood, and face the idea of extreme resentment in a flat fried state, so as to achieve the best effect.


    Since Gloria said to rest, asaz and Charley naturally left happily.


    However, when Xiali was about to leave, she was stopped by angel.


    In Charley''s puzzled eyes, angel said, "come with me and talk in the hall."


    Greya seemed to know what angel was going to do. Even if Angel didn''t invite her, she brazenly followed her to the hall.


    Xiali thought angel was going to say something about the magic energy array, but unexpectedly, when she came to the hall, angel didn''t have any ink, a halo flashed in her hand, and a non advocating noise box appeared.


    The whole line is dark gold, with relief patterns. It seems to be painted with mountains and water, as well as majestic castles and loyal guards.


    Xia Li''s heart beat faster suddenly. She seemed to expect something, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the box.


    "I promised before that as long as you can help Toby''s robbery, I will refine an item for your profession." Angel paused: "although Toby hasn''t succeeded, you have proved your ability."


    With magic Lian''s hand, angel put the exquisite noise box directly on the table in front of Xiali.


    "That''s what I promised you."


    Xia Li was in a trance for a long time. Looking at the noisy box in front of her, she said, "this is for me?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded noncommittally: "you can open it now, of course, or when there is no one."


    After angel said that, he glanced at greya, who was watching the excitement, which made greya white eyed.


    "I don''t rob everything. Charley helped Toby, but I saw it in my eyes. I was just curious." Greya said angrily.


    On the other hand, Xia Li has focused all her attention on the iron box, and the external information has been blocked.


    Her heart beat fast because she was too excited.


    Xia Li''s mentor, the water grain witch, is actually an alchemist. She has also refined a lot of things for Xia Li, but she never made Xia Li look forward to it so much.


    This is something that angel promised to belong exclusively to the magician, and he also promised that it is not available to Charley.


    Charley is so curious. What kind of thing will Angel refine?


    Xiali doesn''t intend to open it after going back. She can''t wait to see it now. Moreover, angel is nearby. If you have doubts, you can ask at the first time.


    Xia Li reached out and held the small noisy box in her hand.


    The cold touch of the iron box inspired Xia Li. The original excited mood, also in this shiver, calmed down a little.


    The box is not heavy. Compared with the magician''s short staff that Xiali usually holds in her hand, the box is as light as a feather. She weighed it slightly. There was no sound, and she couldn''t feel anything in the box.


    Xiali didn''t hurry to open the iron box, but turned over the box to check the shell. She had felt it before. There seemed to be an escape of energy on the box.


    Soon, Charley found the energy overflow point in the lower left corner of the back of the box.


    This is a magic pattern with relatively simple lines. Xia Li has no research on magic patterns, but she is a disciple of the water pattern witch after all, and can still recognize the corners of several magic patterns.


    "Atmosphere, force and energy interface" Xia Li read out the magic pattern angle she understood, but she still didn''t launch the specific function of the magic pattern.


    "Hanging magic pattern." Angel directly told Xiali the answer: "after injecting your own energy, the effect is to make the object just as you like."


    "I see you seem to like letting things hang around. This is the same effect." After angle finished, he took a look at a small rose teapot advertised around Xia Li, with otter cooing in it.


    Xia Li nodded when she realized that angel meant to make this noisy box like a teapot and hang around her at any time?


    This also means that angel is very confident that he will often use the things in it?


    As a magician, Xiali is curious about what she will use commonly, but she has never touched before?


    Xiali couldn''t help but put her hand on the lock of the box and was ready to open her.


    But without waiting for her to act, greya on the other side suddenly said, "you found the hanging magic pattern in the lower left corner of the box. Why don''t you look at the lower right corner?"


    Xia Li was stunned. There''s something in the lower right corner, too?


    Charley followed greya''s words, flipped the box again and looked at the lower right corner.


    With the naked eye, there was nothing strange in the lower right corner, but when Xia Li stretched out her hand to touch it, she vaguely felt a touch of concave convex relief. And I sensed a trace of hidden energy.


    "What is this?" Charley looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel didn''t answer. Instead, greya on the other side said, "this is soup magic pattern, which is specially used to hide information. You might as well input magic."


    Xia Li inputs magic power into the soup magic pattern. With the infusion of magic power, the hidden information of the soup magic pattern finally appears.


    This is a flame lion heart wrapped in thorns.


    Xia Li took a look and immediately recognized the meaning of this pattern - the fire of the lion heart!


    This is the unique logo of angel''s refined works!


    Greya glanced at Angel: "this guy didn''t engrave a logo on the drama box sold in the breeze magic material store a few days ago, but he engraved a logo on this work for you. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this thing."


    Angel: "I don''t mark the drama box for another reason. It doesn''t mean anything."


    That''s what angel said, but in Xia Li''s opinion, angel engraved a logo on the box, which actually means his recognition of the work.


    Thinking of this, Xia Li became more curious about the things in the box!


    Restraining her beating heart, Xiali slowly opened the box after a "click" sound.


    A halo flashed, and Charley finally saw what was in the box.


    However, as Charley saw clearly, her expression was also confused.


    what is it?


    A pile of cards?

 Chapter 1726

    In front of Charley was a pile of thick cards.


    In the iron box, these cards are exquisitely placed. There is a pile in each of the four corners, and two cards are stacked in the middle. Because the back is facing Xia Li, I can''t see the content for a moment. I can only see that the back of the card is exactly the same, full of geometric figures and various lines and patterns, which is a bit like a scene in a kaleidoscope.


    "What is this?" Charley looked at Angel suspiciously. Is this special for magicians? Why doesn''t she know at all?


    Angel didn''t explain, but motioned Charley to take it out by herself.


    Xia Li hesitated and reached out to touch one of the cards. When she touched it, the cards inside seemed to be activated. They all flew out of the iron box, arranged one by one and rotated around Xia Li.


    Until then, Xiali finally saw the contents of the card.


    There are four different patterns, namely hearts, spades, squares and plum blossoms. There are 13 pieces of each pattern. Each card is marked with common numbers and patterns. At this time, these cards rotate around Xiali at a uniform speed.


    The only exception is that there are two cards in the box that don''t move. They are quietly placed in the middle of the box. Even if the pattern on the back is the same as other cards, it inexplicably makes Xia Li feel a sense of solemnity different from the other four kinds of cards.


    Xia Li still doesn''t know what these cards are, but they make her feel close and always seem to match herself very well.


    On the other side, greya looked at the cards with a faint light in her eyes.


    She always felt as if she had seen these cards somewhere.


    At this time, Xiali did not see any clue on the 52 known cards, so she put the target on the last two cards in the box.


    When Charley''s fingers picked up one of the cards, a strange laugh suddenly appeared.


    Xia Li''s fingertips shook, and the card suddenly slipped out. Then a burst of white fog burst out in the middle of the card. A black-and-white clown, wearing funny clothes embroidered with four patterns, appeared in front of her in a strange posture.


    At the moment the clown appeared, it was dark all around, like a dark night without light source.


    I couldn''t see anything. I could only hear the clown''s strange and sharp laughter.


    When Xiali didn''t know what happened, she suddenly stretched out her hand and took out the card suspended in front of Xiali.


    When this hand touched the card, the clown who jumped out of the card returned to the card, and the surrounding night subsided in an instant and returned to the bright world again.


    Xiali recovered from her trance and found that the person holding the card was greya, who had been a spectator nearby.


    At this time, greya is holding the card that jumped out of the black-and-white clown, frowning and studying.


    "This card seems to have appeared in... Sleepless city?" Greya whispered with rare solemnity.


    Sleepless city? Xia Li hasn''t responded yet. Does she mean the sleepless city that has fallen in Yongye country, or the sleepless city that was forced to leave Yongye country and rebuild a new city?


    Charley didn''t know what she meant, but Angel knew what Gloria said.


    A demon from the nightmare world - Clown card, or ghost card.


    "Have you seen this card?" Angel said curiously that the clown card was accidentally released by him in the night devil city of the dark devil country. Later, it is said that he went to the eternal night country with the fox harp bearer and the frog chanter, but Angel didn''t see it in the sleepless city.


    Greya shook her head: "I haven''t seen it, but the candy house also has its own internal information channel. I know that similar cards have appeared in sleepless city... Cards, but they seem to be much larger than yours."


    Greya looked at the clown card carefully. She didn''t see too many clues, so she handed the card back to Charley. Charley was still at a loss with her card. She looked at Angel suspiciously, hoping to get the answer from his mouth.


    Since Angel refined this deck of cards, naturally there is no secret truth. He didn''t sell off and said directly, "this is a deck of playing cards."


    What are playing cards? It''s the first time Charley has heard of such a strange name. Although she has a vague sense of closeness, will the magician really need this kind of prop? Also, what is the function of this deck of playing cards?


    Although Xiali didn''t ask these questions, her eyes have explained everything.


    Angel thought, "in a very distant place, although it is very far away from the wizard world, there has also developed the profession of magician. Poker is a kind of hand or tool card of magician."


    "Magicians use playing cards to develop a series of magic, which is collectively referred to as card magic."


    Although Xia Li heard of card magic for the first time, as a respected magician, looking at the playing cards around her, these cards are full of numbers, patterns and patterns, and there are hidden logical connections. From her point of view, she may really be able to develop a series of wonderful magic.


    Angel: "I can simply show you card magic."


    That''s right, but Angel didn''t intend to fight in person. Instead, he tapped his knuckles on the table and an illusion appeared around them¡ª¡ª


    This is a grand theater full of high-class atmosphere. On the stage stands a tall and straight man dressed as a magician. Under the stage is a group of aristocrats dressed as very gentlemen. The air is full of red wine and extravagance.


    A bright light hit the magician gentleman and attracted the attention of everyone present. He told a meat joke that the civilians didn''t understand, but the nobles tacitly understood to heat up the field. When the atmosphere was almost over, he took out a pair of playing cards and continued to speak jargon while shuffling and cutting cards.


    The layman looked confused, but Xia Li''s eyes brightened the more she looked, especially the magician''s elegant shuffle, which was clearly full of a sense of fancy, so Xia Li couldn''t help imitating empty handed.


    The magician''s speech, temperament and behavior, although not the same magician as Xia Li, have their own internal elegance. In particular, the induction of actions, the confusion of words and various hints made Xia Li understand that if this person is a real person, he is definitely a very well-known magic master.


    The magician washed his cards and came down from the stage.


    The light overhead has been following the magician, making everyone''s eyes move.


    The magician came to one of the tables under the stage. This table was the best place to watch. The people on the seat were also the most luxurious. I think they were the most distinguished people in the whole theater.


    The magician stopped in front of the table, said a few scene words very funny, and then entered the topic - performing magic.

 Chapter 1727

    "This is close-up magic." Xia Li''s eyes flashed surprise. Close range magic is not so good to perform, because it is too close to the audience and is likely to be exposed. Therefore, the magician needs to have a very superb technique and a subtle grasp of details.


    In fact, Xia Li''s favorite is close-up magic, because it is a magic type with strong interaction with the audience. She enjoys the pleasure of cheating sentient beings in close range.


    So Charley looked more carefully.


    The magician was still calm and said to the most luxurious humanity: "next, please draw a card without telling me what it is. After reading it, you can insert it into the card group in front of you."


    The man did according to the magician''s instructions. Under the eyes of everyone, it was difficult for the magician to cheat. He directly took the card in his hand and began to wash and cut.


    Soon after, the magician took out a card: "did you draw this card just now?"


    There was laughter: "No."


    The magician looked disappointed, washed the card again, and took out another card: "is this card?"


    "Neither." Everyone began to laugh, and the magician''s face seemed to show a scorched color.


    Although everyone was laughing, in Xia Li''s view, the magician''s expression seemed worried, but there was a kind of indifference in the depths of his eyes.


    In the third picture, the magician still didn''t win, but no one laughed at the magician at this time, because the magician drew a spade 8 this time.


    Before, the magician drew twice. The first time was 8 hearts and the second time was 8 diamonds. They didn''t notice it before. They just thought it was a coincidence. But the third time, draw 8 spades, which is obviously wrong.


    "Since these three are not." The magician looked at three eights, sighed at last, and drew the last card from the card set: "that''s probably this card?"


    Plum blossom 8.


    When the person who drew the cards before saw the plum blossom 8, his eyes flashed surprise, because he drew the plum blossom 8 before!


    The magician played a small trick, showed off a skill, played the people, and finally ended with the drum of * * with ups and downs, so that the people couldn''t help applauding.


    At first, when Xia Li saw this scene, she wondered if it was the pattern on the back of the card. For example, the magician marked the trace number, but she couldn''t find any clue when she looked carefully.


    What the hell is going on? If you don''t use extraordinary power, how does a magician do it?


    As a magician, Xia Li can vaguely guess that it may involve the change of color points, the subtlety of techniques, the mystery of position, the ability to observe words and colors, and the most important psychological hint.


    But how did the magician find out? Xiali hasn''t understood yet. However, she doesn''t intend to ask angel. She is a professional magician and naturally knows how rogue it is to decrypt magic. Instead of knowing a general "I see" answer after asking, she might as well study it slowly by herself.


    The illusion did not stop. The magician went to several tables and performed magic at each table.


    Including card reading, card divination, and card vanishing... A series of magic skills that seem very incredible, but actually do not involve extraordinary power.


    Charlotte became more excited and fascinated. In fact, she has found some tricks of card magic. The simple but dazzling technology makes Xiali very amazed.


    Before she thought, why would playing cards become the standard for magicians? Now she fully understood that although the magician in the illusion only performed a few card magic, from the development of these magic, we can see the unique card art and the breadth and depth of the whole leopard.


    Just looking at this illusion, Xiali can''t wait to do card magic by herself. She doesn''t need others to teach her how to do card magic. With her intelligence, she can develop new magic by herself.


    When the illusion was over, Charley was still immersed in the world of card magic and didn''t come back until a long time later.


    Xiali looked at angel and her eyes flashed: "although I haven''t understood the mystery of card magic, I now know why there is card magic. It''s really magical!"


    Angel smiled: "card magic is magical, but it''s just a mortal trick. The deck of playing cards I refined doesn''t exist only for card magic."


    Xiali looked at the playing cards still floating around her, and naturally understood this. Angel can''t just give her a pair of ordinary playing cards. I think it has a deeper role.


    Angel: "this iron box and playing cards are a whole. When you open the iron box, you will enter a special fantasy."


    "Fantasy?" Xiali looked around suspiciously. She didn''t feel the existence of the illusion at all. Even greya raised her eyebrows. Although she could feel the subtle fluctuations around, she didn''t find the node of illusion.


    "This is a special kind of fantasy. I named it poker time." Angel paused: "you can understand it as a stage carrying the illusion of playing cards."


    "When you open this iron box, you automatically enter the poker time. After entering the poker time, each playing card in the box will become an illusion cornerstone."


    Angel said as he casually took two cards from Charley.


    One is a black-and-white clown card, and the other is a plum blossom bodyguard card. With angel''s action, the two cards burst out at the same time, the black-and-white clown jumped out of the card, and the plum blossom bodyguard also jumped out of the card with a long sword.


    The darkness hit again. Before Xia Li recovered, she felt the light of the knife in front of her.


    Xiali subconsciously dodged, but she was still swept across her cheeks by a cold wind.


    In the shivering, the light returns again. The bodyguard and the clown returned to the card, and everything seemed to be calm, but a knife edge on Charley''s cheek and blood beads showed that things were not so simple.


    Angel put the two cards back into the card group in front of Xia Li and whispered: "in poker time, you can draw cards arbitrarily for combination, which will have different effects due to different illusions."


    "Heal, defend, attack, confuse, trap, summon... Or simply create an illusion stage, you can let your heart."


    "The card group just now is a night attack composed of two cards."


    After Angel simply talked about the effect, Charley was stunned. It sounds very complicated, but it''s inexplicable... With a sense!


    Although Charley is very clever in front of greya and angel, it''s just because of the difference in strength and status. Everyone knows that the real Xiali is actually a very naughty witch.


    This poker time full of unknown challenges made Charley''s repressed and stubborn heart begin to burn.


    Moreover, these card combinations can not only be used for attack and defense, different phantom combinations, but also very useful for her magic performance.


    Charley has figured out how to use poker time to play with... The audience. Even, she even thought of her name, which was called poker kill!


    Angel just briefly introduced the role of poker and stopped without going into detail. It''s better for Xia Li to study many things by herself. Moreover, the play method developed by angel does not necessarily apply to Charley.


    Angel didn''t say any more, and Charley didn''t ask again, because she was immersed in research.


    Looking at Xia Li''s research appearance, I don''t need angel to ask. I think Xia Li is very satisfied with this deck of playing cards.


    During Xia Li''s research, greya also praised: "this playing card is probably the most interesting alchemy work I have seen in recent years. Once it is published, it is estimated that it will attract a lot of popularity. Maybe many alchemists will compete to imitate it."


    Angel is noncommittal. Many times, alchemy works are also selected. Playing cards are very suitable for Xia Li, but not necessarily for others.


    "However, what interests me most is the story behind the playing cards. After all, the matter of sleepless city is still an unresolved problem." Greya looked at Angel curiously, trying to ask an answer.


    However, angel said nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t say, but that he doesn''t know.


    Who knows where the playing cards in the nightmare world come from. Just like the people of Pat manor, angel doesn''t know why they can find the corresponding name in the nightmare world.


    Perhaps, when Jon was brought into the world by the eye of heaven, some things began to change.

 Chapter 1728

    After handing the playing cards to Xiali, angel also ended his original promise. Leave the space of the hall for Xiali to study alone, and he returns to his study.


    The next day, after a night''s rest, Toby went into the heart house again to test. However, after its previous success, it is not a challenge now. It is more about perfecting details and accumulating experience.


    Although Xia Li studied the "grotesque Poker" all night, which was her own name, she was not too tired and her spirit was still very excited. There was no problem in using it to insist on controlling the magic array.


    Because the next challenge for Toby is equivalent to a warm-up before the robbery, angel and Gloria put down their things and solemnly accompanied Toby. However, Gloria was in reality, and angel went to the wilderness of dreams to observe Toby at any time.


    On the first day of the dream wilderness, angel not only accompanied Toby, but also took this opportunity to overlook the whole dream wilderness from the perspective of God, filling the most important link in the planning of the new town - site selection.


    If it is a real city, there are many places to pay attention to, such as war factors, environmental impact, whether there is water source, whether the land is fertile, whether there is hidden natural disaster risk and so on; However, in the wilderness of dreams, these conditions do not need to be considered for the time being. Angel does not have many requirements for site selection. First, stay away from Chuxin city as far as possible.


    Chuxin city is a city of dream world residents. More than 99% of the people here have completely become the aborigines of the dream world, and even in the dream world, they are the lowest level and powerless aborigines.


    It means that Chuxin city is an ordinary mortal.


    The new city constructed by angel is prepared for the entry of extraordinary people in the future. The mind of the extraordinary can hardly stand the test. In order to avoid the suffering of mortals due to conflict, he plans to keep the new city away from the original heart city.


    In the future, when the dream wilderness is built, the rules are more and more perfect, and the aborigines and outsiders can reach a certain balance, it doesn''t matter if the new city and Chuxin city build a transmission array. But at the beginning, try to avoid it if you can.


    In addition to the site selection requirements of being far away from Chuxin City, the second requirement is to be far away from the place with a strong smell of nightmare world.


    Although the wilderness of dreams is an extension of the dream world, it is also a special nightmare.


    It belongs to the middle of nightmare, dream and reality.


    Angel was able to cut off the dream wilderness by cutting off the nightmare realm, and cut off its connection with the dream world and the nightmare realm.


    However, because this nightmare environment is too huge, angel''s current strength can not integrate the subject of nightmare environment. He can only slowly erode the wilderness of dreams by reducing his power. Also, because he did not integrate into the subject of the nightmare world, angel could only borrow the nightmare world atmosphere in the wilderness of dreams, but could not fully mobilize it.


    In order to avoid the influence of the smell of the nightmare world on outsiders, angel''s second requirement for site selection is to be in the place where the smell of the nightmare world is weak.


    Combining these two conditions, angel began to look for a place in the wilderness of dreams with the eye of God.


    The final result was satisfactory, and he determined the location of the new town. Without transmission, it takes at least half a month to fly from Xincheng to Chuxin City, which is the premise of not getting lost. According to the current situation, this distance should be enough.


    The night kicked off, and the first day of angel''s company with Toby was a successful conclusion. He found the location of the new town, and Toby went in and out of the heart house eight times.


    Toby defeated the idea of extreme resentment three times and failed five times. In the three victories, Toby still had some details to deal with, but compared with yesterday''s "lucky" victory, these three times have seen the sign that Toby began to surpass his extreme resentment.


    On the second day in the wilderness of dreams, Toby walked into the house of heart again with confidence in the bright light of the sunrise.


    On this day, angel didn''t have much planning. He accompanied Toby at the top of the sky tower and talked with Fred about some of his dream wilderness topics.


    In the afternoon, angel talked to Jon about the latest situation. Jon has been very comfortable recently. He has not only been addicted to preaching as a teacher, but also took the time to design the drawings of the new town. Occasionally, he arranges books and exchanges knowledge with some scholars. From myth and history to customs, humanities and language, his life is compact and full.


    Jon has now moved back to Pat''s manor in Chuxin city. He lives with maid mana and maid oli, which also allows him to regain his sense of familiarity in the past.


    In addition, Jon has a long private time to study some of the strange things Angel brought him.


    For example, there are some supernatural objects in the literature and publications of the wizard world.


    Jon occasionally commented on the artistry of angel''s Alchemy works, but he was not interested. On the contrary, Jon showed great interest in some alchemy potions brought in by angel.


    He even asked angel to bring some special experimental tools to analyze the drugs.


    Jon didn''t say whether there were any results. However, judging from Jon''s enigmatic smile, maybe he really has some research experience, or... He is making a mystery. After all, when angel was a child, Jon used to tease him like this.


    No matter how Jon studied, at least angel was very happy when he listened to him now. The joy he shows now is very real. In a trance, angel seems to have returned to the time when Jon was still healthy


    This day, in the conversation, slowly ushered in the night.


    Angel seems not to have gained much, but he can see Jon regain his vitality, but his heart is more abundant than ever.


    As for Toby, he still went in and out of the house of the heart eight times. The record is slightly better than yesterday, four wins and four defeats.


    Time came to the third day.


    In the morning, angel had planned to talk with Fred about the evil experiment, but when Angel entered the wilderness of dreams, he didn''t feel Fred and seemed to return to reality.


    Angel simply observed the situation in the evil devil laboratory through the eye of God. After secretly observing for some time, angel was a little relieved. Even without Fred''s work, the researchers in the laboratory still completed their work step by step and were very professional.


    After making sure there was nothing wrong with them, angel focused all his attention on Rabb.


    Rabu is the only person in the wilderness of dreams who has the right to inherit the power of evil fog. Angel didn''t have time to observe in the past. Now he rarely has time. Naturally, he wants to see Rabu.

 Chapter 1729

    Angel watched all morning.


    The researchers in the evil devil laboratory will more or less relax a little, but this is also normal. It is understandable to relax in the tight work. As long as they can finally complete the work in hand, it is reasonable to rest occasionally.


    But Rabb is very different. He was arranged by Freud for observational experiments and data research, and the data research was helped by researcher collers, so Rabb''s work was very easy on the whole. But throughout the morning, he was not distracted at all and devoted himself to his experiment.


    Even if there was no one to supervise him, Rabb still adhered to discipline.


    This may be said to be rigid, but in doing research, we really need such attention and responsibility.


    In angel''s short observation, Rabu is remarkable. At present, it seems that he is indeed qualified to inherit power. However, he was ready to discuss with Fred before making a decision.


    After leaving for nearly half a day, Fred finally logged back into the wilderness of dreams.


    When he came to the sky tower, there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Angel thought something had happened. After a little inquiry, he knew that Freud had returned to reality and received a group of gifted people.


    Since Freud began to operate the "nightmare orphanage of dawn killing", some guides will slowly take the received talents to their orphanage for trial.


    After all, this kind of experiment can not only see the nature of the gifted, but also protect the safety of the gifted to the greatest extent. Naturally, it is welcomed.


    During this period of operation, Freud also met all kinds of talents.


    This morning, Fred met a man who made him feel very tired.


    Because Freud has a good relationship with nieya of the silver heron royal family, nieya also knows that Freud runs the nightmare orphanage. In order to relieve Freud''s pressure, she sent an old apprentice of the silver heron wizard group to help Freud.


    With the help of the old apprentice, Fred seldom came back to reality, but there was an accident today.


    "Almost all the gifted people who entered the nightmare orphanage this time." Floyd rubbed his temples and sighed, "of the seven talents, only one survived."


    Angel looked a little surprised. He set up the illusion of the orphanage. There must be danger, but it''s not to this extent?


    "This time, a wizard family named" heaven "participated in the trial. It is an old family. It has also cooperated with our orphanage for many times. There has never been an accident before, but this time, seven family members came and six died, which naturally made the leader very angry."


    The old apprentice of the Yinlu wizard group couldn''t deal with it. Finally, Shanni had to call Fred back to reality.


    "I thought there was something wrong with the process, or Shanni didn''t hold back and killed, but after investigation and the evidence collection of Shanni and Yada, the final result was not so."


    Angel did not believe that there was a problem with the illusion, so it must be a human problem: "the living man killed others?"


    Floyd was stunned for a moment and nodded. "The adult is right. It is the living man who killed others."


    At first, Freud thought it was the living man who had a gap of resentment with others, so he secretly killed them during the trial of the nightmare orphanage.


    But then he knew that the man had no grudge against the others. He killed them just because... He wanted to kill them.


    These seven gifted people are all of the same generation. After starting to practice, they will inevitably seize the resources put down by the family. If he kills these people in advance, the inclined resources can be enjoyed exclusively.


    Fred understood his idea very well. The wizard world, more cruel things have happened. It''s just


    "I chose to start when I tried in the orphanage." "The orphanage is famous for its highest survival rate, and it was broken by this guy," said Floyd


    It''s just that his reputation is damaged. What annoys Fred most is that the guy wants to do something to sunny and ADA in order to cover up his murder.


    Shanni was not afraid, but ADA was frightened by his cruelty. Up to now, she still has lingering fear.


    That''s where Fred felt angry.


    "Alas, after this, it is estimated that no wizard organization will send talents in a short time." Floyd shook his head: "but anyway, just earn a little magic stone, less is less, just have more time to focus on the wilderness of dreams."


    "However, when it comes to the test survival rate of gifted people, I think if the wilderness of dreams is opened in the future, they can experience more terrible nightmares here."


    Angel was noncommittal about Freud''s proposal. Let''s talk about the future.


    Flood make complaints about it after he Tucao. Angel spoke out his views on Labu, and Fred nodded, recognized Labu''s sense of responsibility, and gave a positive evaluation of his mind again.


    However, when Angel proposed that the power of evil fog could be granted to Labu, Freud blocked it.


    According to Freud, although Rabb has passed in all aspects, for the sake of solemnity, he is going to design a trap to test him.


    Angel listened carefully to Freud''s trap design, nothing more than pretending that the evil devil was out of control, and then forced Labu to make various choices, such as the choice of whether to rescue his companions or not, and his choice of life and death in the face of danger.


    One out of two in various desperate situations to test Rabb.


    If passed, you can grant him the power of evil fog.


    Fred was very proud to finish his test method. He had expected to be appreciated by angel. However, angel just said silently: "tomorrow, I will take time to grant the power of evil fog to Rabu. Remember to inform him."


    Froude was stunned. "Don''t you test it?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Floyd frowned. "Is there anything wrong with the method of testing?"


    "Nothing wrong, just unnecessary."


    Human nature is the most untenable, and the test fails without saying; Even if the test is successful, maybe a seed of complaint will be planted in Labu''s heart. This kind of complaint is not big at first, but grows in the wind, slowly accumulates, and may eventually become real hatred.


    Moreover, the need to test human nature must be the most important thing.


    In angel''s view, he can recover the power given at any time through the power tree. In that case, why bother to test human nature.

 Chapter 1730

    Since Labu came to the evil laboratory, he has been with collers and studied hard to be a researcher.


    In Rabu''s plan, even if he can''t become a demon hunter in the future, he will also become an excellent researcher and be in the front line of fighting evil demons. This is not only because of righteousness, but also a responsibility for Rabu. Guard Chuxin city and his favorite brother.


    Therefore, Rabb has been moving in the direction of researchers.


    However, to his surprise, when he thought he was getting closer and closer to the researcher, fate suddenly gave him a sharp turn.


    "... that''s it. You can calm down today and take you to the inheritance ceremony tomorrow." Fred preached to LA.


    Although Freud has made it clear to Labu that the dragon will go to the pulse, he still did not slow down for a moment... Let him accept the inheritance of the will of the world and obtain the ability to guide the way for the demon hunter?


    What is the will of the world? What is this ability? Rabb was in a trance. He wanted to ask Fred, but the answer was ambiguous.


    With that, Fred was ready to leave. When he went out, Rabb stopped him again.


    "Lord Thyssen... Why, why..." Rabb was confused in his eyes: "Why me?"


    "I also want to know why the world will choose you." Fred answered, turned and left the room, and his figure gradually disappeared with the sound of footsteps.


    In the room, Labu was still in a state of doubt and confusion. Originally, he had planned for the future, but suddenly, he felt that the clear road ahead seemed to be full of fog.


    I don''t know how long later, collers, a researcher who has always taken good care of him, walked into the room: "Hey, you didn''t study the data. It''s rare to see you lazy."


    Rabb looked up at collers in confusion: "I don''t know what to do..."


    Collers looked suspiciously at Rabb: "what''s the matter?"


    Labu hesitated a little and said what Freud said, but concealed the specific situation and only vaguely expressed his troubles.


    After hearing this, collers pushed his glasses and looked puzzled: "it sounds like nothing. It''s just a change of post. You''re still on the front line against evil demons and you''re still guarding your most important person. What are you worried about?"


    "I was originally the recorder of evil devil experiment, but now I am transferred to the experimental researcher. Isn''t that a truth?"


    After listening to collers, Labu lowered his head without a sound, but his eyes covered by his forehead seemed to slowly change from confusion to cool


    As night fell, angel stood at the top of the sky tower, overlooking Chuxin city. Today''s heart city lights up, and the streets are quiet.


    Before the power of "celestial change" came into being, the people of Chuxin city also rested every day, but the time was not fixed. But now, with the changes of day and night, everyone''s biological clock seems to be back in the past. Get up to work in the morning and rest at home at night.


    Watching this scene, angel''s mood is a little subtle. Originally, he created the dream wilderness to leave Jon a way back, but now the dream wilderness seems to be more and more like a real world. This inadvertent experience is really very special.


    Angel can''t tell what it feels like to really become a "creator", but he vaguely feels that this experience will bring infinite benefits to his future.


    When Angel silently looked at the night of Chuxin City, the sound of opening the door came from behind him.


    Fred opened the balcony door and came over.


    "You''ve told Labu?" Angel asked without looking back.


    "Yes." Fred spoke out his conversation with Rabb.


    After hearing this, angel nodded. He asked Freud to say the gift of power as an inheritance ceremony and the source of inheritance as the will of the world, which is also to dilute his own existence. He can become an absolute God in the wilderness of dreams, but this identity seems to have no other bonus except vanity. Instead of being pushed to the stage, it''s better to observe silently behind the scenes.


    After talking to Fred about Labu, it''s already the middle of the month.


    The third day of angel''s company with Toby came to an end. On this day, his harvest was not big, but Toby''s harvest was good.


    Toby, like yesterday, still only defeated the idea of extreme resentment four times. However, Toby only entered the heart house five times today and failed once, so the success rate has increased again.


    According to Toby, he failed only because he was too anxious and careless. It is confident that it will not make mistakes once tomorrow.


    With this beautiful expectation, the time came to the fourth day.


    Angel stayed in the wilderness of dreams. When Toby entered the house of the heart and began his trial, he paid attention to the "inheritance ceremony" on Labu''s side.


    This inheritance ceremony was held in the puppet theater in Chuxin city.


    Originally, the puppet theater was a puppet theater in Watford. When Angel experimented with dream conch, he pulled it into the wilderness of dream. Because there was no puppet operator and no one to make leather puppets, the puppet theater was always empty.


    Later, after the establishment of the shouni group, in order not to waste space, the puppet theater was transformed into the headquarters of the shouni group.


    When Fred took Labu to the puppet theater, there were already some people here, including SABEL knight who had integrated evil spirits, sheriff tulas, Lord Monroe, some members who had passed the primary election of the evil hunting group, and researchers in the evil laboratory.


    Once Rabu obtains the power of evil fog, his ability will be closely related to the evil hunting group, which must be impossible to hide. Therefore, letting these people come here in advance is also to let them witness this ceremony that is very important to them.


    Everyone was outside, only Fred and Rabb walked along the long carpet full of candles to the altar in the middle.


    The altar was originally the organ stage of the puppet theater, which was temporarily transformed into an altar for inheritance ceremony.


    In full view of the public, Rabu didn''t feel panic. His eyes were firm and came all the way to the altar. Floyd stopped and pointed to the high altar: "the next road is up to you."


    The ostensible meaning of this sentence is to let Rabu himself ascend the altar. But everyone knows that this sentence has a deeper meaning.


    When you choose to set foot on the altar, you choose to inherit the power and responsibility.


    This road is likely to be lonely and incomprehensible, and he can only walk alone.


    As long as a decision is made, there is no turning back.


    Rabu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, there was a flashing light in his eyes. It seemed that his brother Lado appeared in front of his eyes, and... Shanni''s smile.


    Rabu''s eyes were more tenacious. Without hesitation, he opened his legs and climbed to the top of the altar step by step.

 Chapter 1731

    The puppet theater is very quiet. The only thing you can hear is the crackling of the flame burning on the candle and the footsteps of Rabu on the altar.


    When Labu came to the highest point of the altar, he vomited a foul breath and looked back at Fred.


    Fred nodded to him gently, which seemed to give Rabb courage. He knelt down on the platform in the middle of the altar like a devout knight.


    Everyone is looking forward to the miracle.


    However, nothing happened, only a faint light fell on Labu''s head from the gap above the puppet theater.


    Outsiders can''t even tell whether the light that can see the dust dancing in the air is sunlight or the gift of the will of the world.


    When they were confused, Rabu''s eyes suddenly widened and looked straight ahead. It seemed that there was something in front of him.


    But others couldn''t see anything. Some even thought Rabu was acting... But when they thought so, a huge breath suddenly came.


    Everyone felt this breath for the first time. It was huge, majestic and boundless... Full of a sense of holiness and oppression. They couldn''t feel the nature of the breath, but they couldn''t help kneeling down one after another.


    Under this kind of breath, all people feel their own small like flying dust.


    Especially SABEL knight, he not only felt small, but also the evil devil in his body was humble, as if he wanted to dissipate from his body.


    "Is this the coming of the will of the world?" Although they can''t see anything, it doesn''t hinder their inner speculation.


    In the puppet theater, the only person who can see what happened is Rabu.


    In Labu''s vision, he did not see any world will. He only saw a dark void and the faintly visible outline standing in the depths of the void.


    Like a tree.


    Although the distance was very far away, Labu felt inexplicably that it was a towering giant tree.


    There seemed to be something calling Labu in the tree.


    Labu wanted to go forward and look for what called him from the huge tree, but his feet seemed to be shackled and unable to move. At the anxious moment in Labu''s heart, he found that the tree slowly disappeared into the depths of the void, but the feeling of calling him did not disappear. Instead, it was getting closer and louder, and even resonated with his heartbeat.


    It''s like, it''s approaching itself.


    What the hell is it? When Labu was in doubt, a faint light flashed through the void and came to Labu.


    Rabu looked at the light spot hovering in front of him, hesitated a little, and still stretched out his hand to try to catch it.


    But as soon as Labu moved, the light spot moved again, like a meteor, drawing a beautiful light band and rushing into the center of Labu''s eyebrows.


    When the light spot entered the center of Labu''s eyebrows, Labu didn''t feel anything different at first, but in the twinkling of an eye, countless pictures turned into a rolling torrent and began to wash Labu''s thinking.


    Labu only felt that his head seemed to explode, and the severe pain he had never experienced swept through in an instant.


    But fortunately, the next second, Rabu''s eyes were dark, his body fell soft on the altar, and he completely fell into a coma


    The inheritance ceremony officially ended when Rabu was unconscious.


    That huge breath also disappeared. Everyone stood up from their knees and looked at Rabu falling on the altar with complex eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of others, this inheritance full of ritual sense is actually just a move of the branches of the power tree for angel.


    After the ceremony, angel checked that Rabu had obtained the power of evil fog, but he was still in the period of integration. After the formal integration, Rabu himself will understand some functions of evil fog.


    However, it''s a little pity that angel has carefully explored. Although Rabu has obtained the ability, his fit is not 100%, and he still can''t fully inherit the power.


    There are some functions that Labu has not obtained, or incomplete. What exactly is it? We''ll have to wait until Labu wakes up.


    Labu was in a coma for most of the day and woke up near 4 p.m.


    After waking up, Rabu was still in a state of chaos, and seemed to understand the knowledge and information in his mind. Even if everyone around asked curiously, Rabu still didn''t come back.


    This situation lasted until dusk. Labu felt that his full mind relaxed a little and he could have the strength to think about other things.


    Facing the doubts of the people, Rabu thought about it and briefly said his previous experience.


    Rabu''s experience of fusion, in fact, there is not much content except pain and dizziness. What we are most concerned about is what ability Labu has obtained.


    Rabb himself was confused about this. Although he did gain the ability, he was still in the theoretical stage and did not know the real effect.


    Therefore, a group of researchers kept bringing Rabu back to the evil devil Research Institute to make an in-depth analysis of his ability.


    Angel paid a little attention and didn''t follow up. Because when Labu woke up, he already felt that Labu had the ability to "suppress evil demons".


    Suppressing evil demons is the most useful ability for the hunting evil group, and it is also the ability that angel values most.


    This ability is the core of the birth of the demon hunter. It is closely related to the birth and treatment of the demon hunter.


    With this ability, Rabu can also let Angel completely let go of the evil devil laboratory. Therefore, other abilities are not important, as long as this ability is enough.


    Angel did not care about Labu''s ability, but Fred was very concerned about Labu''s power.


    With the research of the evil laboratory, Rabu''s ability was gradually revealed.


    In addition to suppressing evil demons, Rabu also has the ability to sense evil fog. He can sense which direction evil fog is born, but he can only sense the general direction, not the specific location. This ability can only be said to be general, but it can give early warning in advance to avoid the evil fog from spreading to Chuxin city.


    Then, Rabu also has the ability to "control evil demons". He can walk freely in evil fog and control some evil demons. This ability is very useful for the evil hunting group. Rabu can enter the evil fog, catch suitable evil demons and integrate with the evil hunting people.


    Unfortunately, Rabu''s ability is not strong. In the face of powerful evil demons, he still needs the demon hunter to cooperate with him in order to capture and control. Moreover, once the evil devil merges with people, he can only suppress the evil devil and cannot expel the evil devil from others.


    At present, there are only these three known abilities, which are far from the complete body of evil fog power, but they are very powerful when used in the evil hunting group and evil demon laboratory.


    Moreover, with these three abilities, the former preparatory members of the hunting evil group can finally start preparing for the integration of evil demons

 Chapter 1732

    When the stars began to dot the cloudless night, Toby finally opened his eyes.


    Angel was sitting at his desk, quietly reading Freud''s Research Report by the light of fluorite wall lamp. However, when Toby woke up, he immediately put down the paper in his hand and turned his attention to Toby.


    "What''s the result this time?" Angel asked curiously.


    Today, Toby is going to enter the heart house five times, and this is the last time. In the previous four times, Toby defeated the idea of extreme resentment perfectly. So angel was curious about the result of this last time.


    Toby shook his head, put aside the negative emotions he had previously poured into his mind, and then muttered to angel.


    "Yes?" A surprise flashed in angel''s eyes. If he won this time, it means that Toby''s five experiences today ended with the idea of overcoming extreme resentment, and the success rate reached 100%!


    Toby answered, then stretched out his wings and sang.


    After hearing Toby''s words, angel''s expression of joy slowly converged and frowned: "are you going to rob tomorrow? So soon?"


    Toby nodded very solemnly, and his originally brisk song became low.


    According to Toby, it has basically mastered the way to deal with the idea of extreme resentment, so it is ready to take a night off and deal with the robbery directly tomorrow.


    Although Angel knew that Toby would be more relaxed the sooner he should be robbed, he was still a little worried when he really came to the point of being robbed.


    "There are still more than ten devil flower demon blood stones. Do you want to stop accumulating experience?" Angel hesitated for a moment and suggested.


    However, Toby refused directly. It seems that he is determined to finish the robbery tomorrow. According to its meaning, it records every detail of the projection of extremely resentful thoughts in the heart house. If you enter the heart house again, you will not make any progress. Therefore, instead of wasting time, it is better to deal with the robbery directly.


    For ordinary people, they say to remember, but in fact they just remember on the surface. When it comes to application, the brain often goes down. But for extraordinary life, as long as you remember it, you won''t forget it, except for irreversible mechanical injury.


    Angel also understood this truth. He thought for a moment and nodded. Although his heart was full of worries, since Toby himself already knew, any suggestion he made would only become a burden in Toby''s heart.


    At this point, retreat will breed the devil in your heart. Only by moving forward can you really cross this dark time.


    Angel agreed with Toby and took him back to reality.


    Angel told greya what Toby meant. Greya''s reaction was the same as angel''s. she was worried and hoped to try again, but she was finally persuaded by Toby.


    Since it was decided that tomorrow should be robbed, greya naturally wanted Toby to have the best rest. She not only personally made a delicious meal for Toby, but also took Toby to the dream twin world after Toby felt satisfied with his body and soul. She took the cat bus to the ethereal forest, so that Toby could rest in this silent forest full of birds and insects.


    While Toby rested alone in the dreamy twins, greya and angel left the dreamland.


    Greya seemed to have something to say. She avoided Charley and asaz in the manor and came to the hall with angel.


    After sitting down, greya didn''t speak for the first time, but remained silent for a long time. Seeing her face change, she seemed to be struggling with something. After a long time, she hesitated and asked, "do you think Toby can survive this disaster?"


    Angel thought, "at least the probability of success is much higher than before."


    "In other words, you don''t have a positive answer in your heart."


    Angel nodded: "any change can happen, so I can''t give a positive answer. But I believe Toby''s experience during this period is enough for it to deal with all kinds of unknown situations."


    "Really, that''s good. But I still can''t let go." Greya paused and looked straight into angel''s eyes. "Can you answer me a question?"


    In greya''s eyes, angel saw flickering, uneasiness and fear for the first time.


    Maybe greya also saw her own projection from angel''s eyes. She looked down and said, "I feel a little different from myself. I''m both soft and indecisive. Maybe this flesh body is also affecting my thinking. Forget it, I won''t ask..."


    "You ask." Angel interrupted greya''s self mockery: "as long as I know, I will answer you."


    Perhaps it was because of Grace''s momentary weakness that Engel gave birth to sympathy. At this moment, he was even ready to tell greya the truth of the dream wilderness. However, greya did not ask about the dream wilderness.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I just want to know one thing. Is Toby''s idea of extreme resentment in his dream really the same as that he encountered when he should be robbed in reality?" Greya was silent for a moment and asked the biggest doubt in her heart during this period.


    If the idea of extreme resentment in Ming''s dream is just a virtual dream, can Toby''s experience of overcoming the idea of extreme resentment really be used in reality?


    For this question, angel nodded without hesitation: "it''s the same."


    Although he did not know what Toby had experienced in the house of heart, he was sure that the idea of extreme resentment must be the same. Because angel has the power of "dream gate", he can clearly feel that when Toby enters the house of the heart, a strange creature... Or power seems to be connected to Toby.


    According to angel''s investigation, it can be determined that this power is a large collection of negative emotions, which create the projection of extreme resentment in the heart room.


    Therefore, angel can be sure that Toby''s idea of extreme resentment in the heart room is actually the idea of extreme resentment in his body.


    However, because of the relationship between the house of heart, the idea of extreme resentment was pulled in and became a projection of sharpening Toby.


    "Are you sure?" Greya stared at Angel carefully.


    Angel nodded: "I''m sure Toby''s fight against the idea of extreme resentment during this period is not in vain. When the disaster comes and Toby really faces the idea of extreme resentment in reality, his experience will become the key to his victory."


    Looking at angel''s determined eyes, greya''s uneasiness decreased a little. She long spit out the sullen air from her chest: "I hope so."


    Greya threw herself into the depression of the sofa, with a complex expression on her face, both worried about Toby and disgusted with the behavior of a little woman like herself.


    Time, in this silence, slowly passes.


    About an hour later, there was a creaking sound outside the hall.

 Chapter 1733

    When the curtain was lifted, housekeeper No. 1 flew in from the outside and finally stopped in front of angel.


    "Master pat, here is a letter for you." Housekeeper No. 1 opened his mouth and took out a black letter from his round body.


    Angel took the letter and looked at it. It only wrote his name, not who sent it.


    This is a standard magic letter. There is also a magic letter contract in the lower left corner. This clause is similar to the contract, which indicates the security of the magic letter. So Angel didn''t worry about the danger. He opened the envelope directly and took out the letter paper from it.


    When he saw the letter paper, angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, and greya, who sat opposite, sat straight: "this is --"


    There is an aperture like emblem on the pure black stationery, which looks like "total solar eclipse" at first glance.


    "The mark of the deep Lord." Greya said slowly.


    The deep Lord is the peerless demon God in the abyss. Because of Bobota''s relationship, angel does have some roots with the peerless demon God, but it has not reached the point where the demon God sends a letter to him personally.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that this letter was brought by the believers of the profound Lord.


    "Deep alchemy." Angel whispered the name, and then he looked at housekeeper 1: "who sent this letter?"


    No. 1 housekeeper shook his head: "this is a magic letter with positioning, which flew directly to the gate of the manor."


    Angel: when did it arrive


    "The night before yesterday."


    Angel stayed in the wilderness of dreams these days, so he didn''t know about this letter. Until the No. 1 housekeeper saw angel out of the customs just now, he gave the letter to him.


    "Young master, what does it have to do with deep alchemy?" No. 1 housekeeper was concerned: "young master, you should know that although the real name of the deep Lord can add a bonus to alchemy, it is likely that he will pit his soul to the deep Lord?"


    Steward 1 was obviously worried that angel was involved with the profound Lord in alchemy.


    Angel shook his head: "if I am really involved with the profound Lord, I will not enter the R & D institute."


    "Also, as long as you don''t join the deep alchemy club, it''s all right." Housekeeper 1 breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Gloria said, "speaking of it, I also went to the deep alchemy club to buy some ingredients. Although they are extreme, they can still communicate as long as they don''t conflict with their beliefs. You might as well see what deep alchemy will ask you for."


    Angel opened the letter paper and activated it with special energy. Lines of words were displayed on the paper.


    After reading it, angel''s eyes flashed some thoughts.


    "Who sent it? What did you write?" Greya asked curiously.


    "Misharo."


    Hearing the name, greya frowned: "I remember he seems to be a chief priest of the deep alchemy society? Why did he come to you and say something?"


    "He didn''t write anything, just a simple greeting, and invited me to an exchange meeting. In addition, he inadvertently mentioned the drama box, which seems to be a pity that he didn''t buy it."


    "Drama shadow box? It must be related to the breeze magic material store." Grace realized the truth. Angel mentioned the origin of the devil flower demon blood stone a little before, so as soon as she heard it, she knew something in her heart, "so... Will you go to their exchange meeting?"


    Angel shook his head: "the time of the exchange meeting is tonight. Even if I go now, I don''t think I can catch up. So I won''t go."


    And even if they don''t have to go, they know what they want to do.


    Greya: "I just want to test whether you are really standing behind the breeze magic material store... And how deep you will interfere with the store."


    This series of answers may also represent the attitude of the deep alchemist towards the breeze magic material store.


    "However, if you don''t go, they may think you really must stand behind the breeze magic material store and become their backer." Greya thought, "are you really sure you won''t go?"


    Angel nodded, "no, but I still want to answer a letter."


    As greya said, if he doesn''t go, he will be considered dead standing behind the breeze magic material store. Angel doesn''t mind really becoming the backer of the breeze magic material store, but the premise is that he should have a real understanding of the breeze magic material store.


    Now, he still knows little about the breeze magic material store. Now he has paid back his love by supporting the breeze magic material store.


    Angel doesn''t intend to stand on this side until he knows the specific situation of breeze magic material store.


    He didn''t depict his logo on the drama shadow box sold by the breeze magic material store. In fact, he had this plan. That is, between the breeze magic material store and the deep alchemy club, leave yourself a room for relaxation.


    Because this is a two-way magic letter, angel wrote the reply directly at the bottom, and then activated the energy on the envelope.


    Black letters are like wings growing out of the room. They float out of the room leisurely and finally turn into light spots and disappear into the sky. Eventually, it will fly into the hands of the sender.


    "What did you return?" When the letter flew out, greya asked curiously.


    Angel didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "I wrote down my recent plan."


    "Recent plans?"


    "In these two days, I will leave sky Machinery City." Angel said faintly that this is what he returned to the deep alchemy meeting. It seems to show an attitude: he wants to leave the sky Machinery City, so he doesn''t get involved in the conflict between the breeze magic material store and the deep alchemy club.


    However, this attitude was very vague, and he did not show that he did not support the breeze magic material store.


    Therefore, the people of the deep alchemy club will certainly have more thoughts when they see this reply. Even if they really find the breeze magic material store, they will never dare to act rashly.


    This can be regarded as maintaining the balance of the three, and angel himself is at the fulcrum of the balance.


    As long as he is the fulcrum, the deep alchemy club should not dare to make a visit to the breeze magic material store, but similarly, angel did not block the road of the deep alchemy club. They can still go to the breeze magic material store to buy materials, but whether they can buy them depends on Viking and... Lord Rosen, whether they are willing to let them buy them.


    After hearing angel''s words, greya nodded: "it''s good, but it''s more involved, but it''s not completely evacuated."


    This approach, if replaced by others, may not succeed. Because it''s not easy to save face on both sides. However, angel is different. He is a member of the research and Development Institute. No matter the people in the breeze magic material store or the deep alchemy Association, they dare not offend easily. It is precisely because of his existence that both sides can scruple each other and form a relatively balanced situation.

 Chapter 1734

    The magic letter of the deep alchemy Club diluted the dignified atmosphere in the hall. Angel and greya also temporarily put aside their worries about Toby''s robbery tomorrow and talked about the deep alchemy club for a while.


    However, as the hands on the wall clock moved closer and closer to the morning, greya became uneasy again.


    She began to think in her mind about whether there was any other way to help Toby advance, but she didn''t think of this idea in the past few months, and now she naturally got nothing.


    In fear, the pointer on the wall clock came to five o''clock in the morning. People on the mainland are still shrouded in darkness, but people in the sky Machinery City can vaguely see the white fish belly emerging in the sky.


    At this time, greya suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Without saying where to go, greya turned directly into a faint light and disappeared into the hall. Angel felt it and found that greya seemed to have gone to the main city.


    Angel also went out of the hall and into the yard.


    The yard was quiet. Charley and asaz were not there. Only Toby was immersed in the dream twins.


    In the fragrance of soil, flowers and plants, angel quietly looked at the distant sky. From sparse black to light gray, and finally slowly into light white.


    This process lasted more than two hours. At eight o''clock in the morning, the sun shone on the earth.


    Greya also came back from the outside. Angel noticed that there was a smell on her. Although she usually has fragrance on her body, it is often the smell of wine or the aftertaste of delicious food. Now the smell on her body is a kind of flower fragrance mixed with shuluomeng.


    "Did you go to Fuyu square?" Angel asked curiously.


    Greya nodded: "I went to liana and traded a bottle of fragrance from her."


    Greya turned her hand, and a beautiful fragrance bottle similar to the curve of women appeared in the palm of her hand. The bottle stopper was blue velvet like color and texture, very gorgeous shape, and shrouded with stars.


    However, different from the gorgeous bottle body, the fragrance body in the bottle is a transparent liquid like clear water, only some slightly flashing light spots can be seen.


    "This is the water of Golden Oak."


    The effect of Golden Oak water can make people concentrate more. However, some special things are that the water of Golden Oak is said to be fragrance, but it will not produce any flavor when dispersing the flavor with fragrance strips. More pure than water.


    The fragrance without taste is also a clear stream, which is popular with male wizards.


    Greya smiled at herself: "I think I''m crazy. In fact, I can make delicious food aroma with similar effect, but I still changed this bottle of fragrance."


    Because Gloria worried that even a little fragrance in the air would distract Toby. The water of Golden Oak, although expensive, will not escape any smell.


    In fact, angel felt that it didn''t matter whether he used the water of gold oak or not. When he reached Toby''s level of extraordinary life, more focus was dispensable.


    But he didn''t point it out, because greya''s use of gold oak water may not only be for Toby, but also to find a comfort outlet for her flustered heart.


    When the golden sunshine illuminated the dew on the flowers and plants in the yard, Toby fluttered his wings and flew out of the dreamland of dream twins.


    After Toby came out, he circled in the air for several times, and sang a song that seemed to be music, but after a little ghost crying and howling, it slowly fell in front of them.


    Judging from Toby''s previous loud cry, his spirit should have recovered. However, Gloria was still worried and kept asking questions until she realized that this continuous problem would cause psychological pressure on Toby.


    Toby didn''t understand greya''s complicated mind. After greya stopped asking, it whispered a few times, which meant that it was ready to start responding to the robbery.


    "Are you sure you''re ready?" Angel looked seriously at Toby, who nodded very solemnly.


    Looking at Toby''s fighting and confident eyes, angel finally nodded: "then... Let''s start."


    Although it is the beginning, it is not to be robbed immediately. We still need to make some preparations.


    As soon as angel turned his mind and hardly slowed down, a strange door appeared in front of him.


    Although Toby''s battlefield is in its thinking space, no one knows if there will be any accidents on the way. Therefore, for the sake of caution, they do not intend Toby to be robbed in sky Machinery City.


    Passing through the gate is like penetrating a crystal wall. When they came to the other side of the door, they saw a void without any light source.


    Angel: right here Robbery in the void can avoid being explored to a great extent, and will not cause damage to the environment and foreign objects. Moreover, the most important thing is that Toby is fighting against the idea of extreme resentment in the heart room, that is, in the void. Although it is only a simulated illusion, the real situation is still different, but a similar environment may make Toby more relaxed.


    After arriving in the void, Toby nodded to greya and angel and flew away without any hesitation. Soon, it disappeared visually, but angel and greya could still observe Toby''s position through the track of energy.


    Toby found a quiet place, stopped, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    After about half a minute, Toby''s body suddenly sent out circles of ripples. With the diffusion of the ripples, a black fog slowly burst out from his body and soon completely covered his body.


    Seeing this scene, angel''s eyes slowly became solemn. He knew that Toby was now feeling the seal in his body.


    Once Toby breaks through the seal frost set for it, it means that the robbery should officially begin.


    Time passed bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took. A small sound suddenly came out of the black fog.


    At first, it was low, gradually became sharp, then moved towards high pitched, and finally... An unprecedented wave of terror spread out from the black fog with the rolling air flow.


    "Roar -" the harsh voice reached the positions of greya and angel.


    They can''t see the specific situation in the black fog, but they can vaguely see that there seems to be an outline of a huge creature... Yes, the quantifier is one.


    The air flow was pushed to them like a tide.


    Sinister, wet, greasy, obscure, jealous, manic... In the airflow, there are all kinds of negative feelings, emotional and functional experiences.


    When they sense the air flow, they understand.


    Toby, the seal has been broken by now.

 Chapter 1735

    Greya looked at the rolling black fog in the distance and her heart tightened slightly, because she knew that Toby would never turn back after breaking the seal.


    For today''s plan, there is only progress and no retreat!


    "It will succeed." Greya whispered, closed her eyes, covered her uneasy look, and then slowly stretched out her hand to take out the water of the Golden Oak.


    Insert a special fragrance strip into the bottle, and a colorless smell invisible to the naked eye slowly escapes. Greya controls a wind and rushes to the location of the black fog against the incoming air wave.


    Maybe it''s an illusion, or it''s really useful. When the breath of Golden Oak water surged into the black fog, the tumbling "monster" in the inside was obviously relieved, but it was only a moment, and soon the black fog billowed again.


    Greya quietly stared at the distance and whispered "it will succeed" at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the monsters in the black fog churned more fiercely, and the manic negative breath kept improving, which made greya start to doubt.


    "Will it really succeed?" Greya whispered in silence.


    "Of course." Angel paused: "I believe Toby."


    In greya''s brain, the monster in the black fog is actually a very resentful idea. The more it rolls, the higher its arrogance is, and the more dangerous Toby is.


    But the actual situation is completely opposite to greya''s brain tonic. The monster in the black fog can not simply be said to be the idea of extreme resentment. It is not only Toby, but also the disaster of extreme resentment Toby is about to face.


    At this time, in fact, the idea of extreme resentment inspired Toby''s blood and turned into a jealous snake and bird; Toby is now in his own thinking space, fighting with the idea of extreme resentment to seize the control of the jealous snake bird.


    Once Toby can rob successfully, it also means that he should rob successfully.


    Now, the seemingly jealous snake and bird are rolling madly, resulting in the black fog surging. In fact, Toby is constantly challenging the idea of extreme resentment. This does not mean that the idea of extreme resentment has the upper hand. On the contrary, the greater its movement, the higher Toby''s threat to it.


    In a world invisible to outsiders, the thinking space of jealous snakes and birds¡ª¡ª


    This is an equally silent void, but unlike the void outside, it is not dark. In the distant edge, you can see a faint light, and in this light, you can see a dark shadow.


    It seems to be the outline of a giant beast.


    Toby''s goal is to let his consciousness go to the light and occupy the body of the beast!


    In countless experiences in the house of the heart, Toby was very clear that the outline in the light was not only the real body of the snake and bird, but also the core of the idea of extreme resentment. Only by defeating the idea of extreme resentment and occupying the real body, then everything is over.


    However, Toby also knows that this is a very difficult process.


    The idea of extreme resentment will use various methods to expel it, block it, and finally completely eliminate it. The process of overcoming these hardships is the so-called... Robbery!


    Toby has experienced countless robberies in the house of mind. He knows that the most difficult thing is not the last step, but the process to the end.


    Therefore, Toby carefully avoided all kinds of traps and kept approaching towards his goal.


    Not far away, a mass of green fog appeared, with attractive sweetness. Toby didn''t even look at it. He bypassed the road directly. He had experienced it in the heart room. He knew too well that the turquoise fog seemed attractive, but it was actually fascinating.


    On the way forward, Toby not only encountered green fog, but also encountered various strange traps, such as blood cell area, false light place, fog space and so on


    These traps sound like real objects. But in fact, it is not real, but the concrete projection of some important places in the blood body in the mind.


    Even if it is just a concrete projection, if the operation is wrong and there is a slight difference, it may affect the core, let the idea of extreme resentment attack the brain and seize consciousness.


    Therefore, the idea of extreme resentment turned these into traps and blocked Toby''s path.


    For example, Toby bypassed several traps and now came to a place full of "lines".


    These crisscrossed "lines" are still traps. If Toby doesn''t pay attention, he may pull his hair and move his whole body, making all his previous efforts in vain.


    Toby can actually make a detour. He did the same when he encountered a trap before.


    However, Toby did not detour this time, but flew directly into the "line area".


    Although Toby doesn''t know which part of the blood is projected in the area of the line, his experience in the heart house tells him that the area of the line is very broad, and even until it reaches the final "goal", he can occasionally see these silk threads.


    Therefore, for the area of the line, it is a trap in itself, but if Toby chooses to detour, it is a big trap.


    Because there is a time limit for robbery, detour will not help it avoid the trap, but will push it to the abyss of failure.


    Only a relentless sprint to avoid these dense lines is the real road.


    If Toby comes for the first time, even if he chooses to enter the area of the line, he may suffer from lack of experience, but after all, he has hundreds of experiences in the house of mind. He has his own set of methods on how to avoid the dense and staggered lines.


    It didn''t slow down from beginning to end. Its body was high and low, left and right, and occasionally flew sideways. It easily avoided all the lines and continued to move towards the light.


    In the online area, there are other traps, even some traps can''t be seen at all, but Toby seems like a prophet. All traps can be easily avoided.


    Seeing this scene, the anger of temporarily taking charge of the snake and bird body surged up. This also led to the monsters in the black fog outside, with greater movements and roaring.


    These may make greya nervous, but for Toby in the robbery, it''s nothing at all.


    Toby is relaxed and comfortable, just like traveling, shuttling back and forth in the void full of thin lines and traps.


    As it got closer and closer to the target, it understood that these traps alone could not effectively stop Toby, so it used the second trick¡ª¡ª


    Emotional torrent!


    A terrible torrent of negative emotions spewed out of the huge mouth of the snake bird in the light, covered the whole void without dead corners, and rolled towards Toby.


    "Finally." Toby looked at the torrent and thought.


    This torrent cannot be avoided, and there is no place to hide. It can only be confronted head-on.


    But once you enter this torrent, you are likely to be trapped in negative emotions. Toby entered the house of the heart for trial before and died under this torrent for the first time. Many times later, Toby was wiped out by this torrent.


    But now Toby was not afraid at all, even vaguely excited.


    He has experienced countless times in the torrent of negative emotions, and Toby has had the experience of confrontation. Moreover, Toby also knew that this torrent was actually easier than the subsequent disaster.


    If it can''t resist this torrent, how can it overcome the subsequent disaster?


    Facing the billowing torrent, Toby not only didn''t retreat, but fluttered his wings and rushed over without hesitation¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1736

    Toby''s eyes were firm. In the face of the torrent of huge waves, he was not timid at all. He was like a fearless warrior, plunged into the siege of negative emotions.


    Its movements are light and flexible, and it constantly shuttles through the torrent composed of complex evil thoughts.


    In the eyes of extreme resentment, Toby''s speed was not hindered by the torrent. It is not only facing, but also upstream!


    If the idea of extreme resentment can be personified, it is estimated that at this time, it must be very confused: "why is this rolling torrent useless to it?"


    The answer to this question, only Toby can answer.


    This torrent of negative emotions is not useless to Toby. Toby was actually not feeling well at this time. It seemed that countless people were whispering and swearing in his ears. His heart was depressed and eager to say and break out; However, it still has no stagnation and hesitation. Its goal is clear and straight to the other side of the light.


    The reason why it can ignore the psychological depression, the scolding around it and the temptation of resentment is that it separates the self-consciousness from the self feeling.


    This is its experience of wandering the torrent in the house of the heart for countless times.


    This torrent is like a swamp full of mud. Once entangled with a certain emotion, it is equivalent to sinking into the mud. The more excited and indignant it is, the deeper it is. Therefore, after being defeated by the torrent for many times, Toby summed up his experience. Don''t think about fighting with negative emotions, and don''t be tempted by any negative emotions. As long as he moves rapidly towards his goal, he can break free from the torrent of emotions.


    That''s what I say, but it''s also very difficult to do it. Thanks to the experience of the house of hearts, Toby finally found a way to separate consciousness from feeling. As long as consciousness is tenacious and ignores the desire of feeling, he can ignore the negative emotions around him to a great extent.


    Of course, this disregard does not mean no harm. Negative emotions will still pile up in Toby''s heart, but they won''t explode for the time being. In the past, every time Toby woke up, he was affected by the "cometh dream difference". In fact, it was because the negative emotion in his heart was exploding, which needed time and effort to erase it.


    It is undeniable that the torrent is powerful. If Toby doesn''t have a hundred experiences in the house of hearts, his probability of failure is more than 90%! But now, Toby is not worried about the harm of the flood and has confidence to break through!


    I don''t know how long later, Toby only felt that the ignorance and darkness around him suddenly disappeared. With the sound of "pooz", Toby was like a sea swallow hitting the waves, stretching his wings and passing through the rolling torrent.


    Toby had no time to look back at the torrent that rushed to the end of the void and continued to fly towards his goal.


    The torrent of emotion is very terrible, but it is only a small part of this extremely resentful robbery. There are more pitfalls and disasters waiting for Toby. Therefore, the most important thing now is to fly towards the goal as soon as possible while there is no response to the extremely resentful idea.


    In the process of flying, Toby will still encounter various traps, and the silk thread area has not decreased, but for Toby, these are not even appetizers. Its movement is light like a butterfly flying in the dense forest. On the way interspersed with various traps, it dodges gracefully and looks for the nearest shortcut.


    In this process, the idea of extreme resentment finally came back to God. Seeing Toby successfully escape the torrent, he jumped angrily. Also because of its rage, the black fog in the external void surged more, and the waves of air scared greya, almost hanging her heart in her throat.


    At this time, Toby "sneaked away" when he was confused by the idea of extreme resentment, making it closer to the goal. Before, the target was like a lighthouse seen on the sea at night. You know where it is, but it is always difficult to get close; But now the distance, it has been able to see the shape of the lighthouse, as long as you give it some time, it can reach its final destination!


    However, it would not be so easy for Toby to surrender himself.


    It roared, screamed and cursed¡ª¡ª


    As the idea of extreme resentment released a more terrible smell, the dark void immediately changed, and the space began to distort at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, countless eddies appeared in the void.


    These whirlpools can produce a strange force to pull Toby''s consciousness. As long as it is close to the vortex, it may be pulled in by the vortex, and finally the consciousness will be destroyed.


    Now the dark void is full of these eddies, so Toby can only avoid the eddies and move forward. With its familiarity, it is enough to bypass all vortices and find shortcuts quickly.


    However, Toby''s eyes were more solemn and cautious than ever before when avoiding the vortex.


    Because these vortices are not only roadblocks placed in place, but also have more frightening effects¡ª¡ª


    After Toby continued to fly for a distance, a fleshy palm with bristles and barbs suddenly appeared in the vortex in front of him.


    With a terrible cry, a monster with green eyes and a huge body like a bear came out of the vortex.


    "Sure enough." Looking at this huge demon, Toby''s eyes were still cautious, but his expression was a little loose.


    The experience in the house of the heart made Toby very clear that these vortices were not only the trap of crushing its consciousness, but also the nest of demons!


    When I didn''t see the demon before, I would worry about the "fear of the unknown", but now the demon has appeared and tore off the mask of the unknown, which makes it soothe.


    When the black bear like demon appeared, there was movement in other whirlpools around.


    There are all kinds of terrible demons in the vortex: millipede centipede flying through the void, ferocious sheep ghost with devil horn, dark fire bird like fire cloud, meat mass without shape but sharp teeth, negative plant monster secreting green fog, long snake with electric light and thunder, etc.


    Countless demons were full of emptiness, and all stared at Toby with ferocious eyes.


    Toby seemed to be on their plate.


    With a cry of resentment in the light, all the demons attacked Toby everywhere.


    Toby doesn''t know where these demons come from, but what is certain is that these are certainly not true. After all, this is only a thinking space, or a place of consciousness.


    These demons may be just some idea, or some unknown "seasoning" put by greya when it was created.


    Although it is not a real demon, once it is killed by these demons, its consciousness will really die out.


    Therefore, Toby can''t relax in the face of these demons.


    The previous torrent can separate consciousness from feeling and ignore the erosion of negative emotions. But not now. It either avoids the war or can only fight!


    If it avoids war, with Toby''s control speed of consciousness, it is confident that it can avoid the pursuit of these demons.


    However, these demons blocked Toby''s way forward and chose to avoid the war. Even if the demons were lured to separate in various ways, they would timeout when they finally reached the end.


    So Toby had no other choice if he wanted to succeed.


    Only¡ª¡ª


    Fight!

 Chapter 1737

    Although Toby chose to fight, it was almost impossible to rely on his weak consciousness to fight these terrible demons. Therefore, there must be other means to compete with demons.


    If it is the first time to be robbed, Toby estimates that he has been flustered at this time. Once he can''t break through in a short time, it will eventually be torn apart by the demons. From this, we can see how terrible the extremely resentful robbery is. Without a house of heart, the probability of failure is almost 99%.


    However, with the help of the house of hearts, Toby was much more relaxed at this time.


    Its calm is that it also has confidence!


    Even if this snake bird''s body and this thinking space are temporarily occupied by the idea of extreme resentment, Toby can''t control many forces, but it doesn''t mean that all abilities have disappeared.


    In this dark thinking space, in addition to its small consciousness, there is a power that it can control!


    That''s anger!


    When Toby faced countless terrible monsters with his tiny body, his red eyes suddenly covered a layer of emotion.


    Mania and cup!


    Anger not only gave Toby the courage to face these demons, but also turned Toby into a Griffin of the cup!


    In this familiar and unfamiliar thinking space, Toby can not only control the conscious body of seabirds, but also the conscious body r of Griffins, which is the reward for him to spend the cup robbery!


    Although Toby''s incarnation as a Griffin is still very small compared with the countless demons, its power is not small!


    "Cup Griffin" can be compared with "jealous snake bird", enough to see its strength!


    After Toby turned into a Griffin, a fire burning the sky came directly to the black bear in front of him. Even if the black bear was strong, the flame on his face was still burned to ashes.


    Toby was stunned when he burned a black bear.


    So far, although the order of encountering disasters is different, everything is similar to the experience of the house of hearts. Toby has experienced countless times in the house of hearts, whether it is the torrent of negative emotions, various traps, and these demons.


    But just now, there was a different place from the house of the heart for the first time.


    In the house of the heart, Toby turns into a Griffin. After killing these demons, there will be no difference. But just now, after Toby killed the black bear, he felt the obvious difference - he seemed to be able to control more power.


    After killing the black bear, Toby seems to break through a layer of power shackles and become stronger. The performance of the body is that a circle of burning flame around the Griffin''s neck is more turbulent and bright!


    "What''s going on?" Toby was a little surprised. Why did he kill the demon and make it stronger?


    Before Toby could figure out what was going on, a tail feather bird with a faint fire came lightly. The appearance is beautiful, but the strength is worrying.


    Toby swept the flaming tail, and the tail feather bird was fanned aside by Juli. Toby''s flame covered its green fire, and the tail feather bird was burned into dust.


    With the death of the tail feather bird, Toby felt a power bonus again, and the Griffin became more powerful!


    Toby didn''t have time to think about the reasons, so he began to fight with the demons around him. It moved forward while fighting. The Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. In a moment, the body of the Griffin directly increased by a whole circle. B is a symbol of strength!


    Every time a demon dies, it will strengthen the Griffin, which has never appeared in the experience of the house of hearts.


    "Can it be said that these demons are actually the embodiment of some power. Killing each other is equivalent to subduing this power. So they can be used for me?" Toby thought to himself, because the house of mind can only simulate, can''t really enhance power, so it''s different from the reality?


    If the answer is true, Toby is more confident. Because this means that the experience of the house of the heart is more difficult than the real robbery!


    It even broke through the house of the heart. Now it not only has the experience of the house of the heart, but also has gained stronger strength. Why don''t you worry about being robbed!


    Considering this, Toby''s actions are more presumptuous and open to the incoming demons.


    Originally in the experience of the house of hearts, Toby could break out of the siege of demons. Now it not only has to break out of the siege, but also has to completely kill these demons!


    There are also more powerful demons than Toby, such as a black leisurely across the void.


    According to Toby''s original experience, he certainly won''t deal with this powerful demon. Anyway, the black leisurely is not fast. Just clean up other demons and finally get rid of it. But now, Toby is different. He begins to choose weak demons and strengthen himself by killing them. When he reaches a certain level, Toby begins to challenge the black leisurely.


    Black leisurely is very powerful, but in the face of an experienced Toby who has reached the peak of strength, black leisurely is still not an opponent.


    In a very short time, Toby made the black leisurely completely disappear into the void.


    With the disappearance of the black leisurely, a greater force rushed into the Griffin''s body.


    The size of the Griffin soared again, and the flame on the neck mane burned for several meters, and even the brightness of the flame increased a lot out of thin air.


    Toby felt the huge power. He noticed that the Griffin seemed to have reached the limit of reality after the power of the black lion entered the body. In other words, the Griffin has reached the upper limit. If he continues to kill demons, will he break this upper limit?


    If you break the upper limit, these demons will not be enough to see.


    With this beautiful vision, Toby continued to fight.


    However, when Toby killed several demons again, the Griffin''s power did not increase any more. It seems that it can only reach the upper limit in reality.


    Although a little disappointed, it is very good to control such a powerful Griffin to face the final battle.


    Toby continued to break through the shackles of demons. As more and more demons died under its flame, it was closer and closer to the end.


    After feeling Toby''s indomitable momentum, he began to make changes.


    It makes the tide of demons disperse slowly. Of course, this is not to make way for Toby, but to make room for a huge demon.


    Right in front of Toby, a huge vortex appeared.


    This vortex is not at the same level as those before. Even though Toby was still some distance away from the vortex, he still felt the unprecedented pulling force.


    Toby now relies on the power of the Griffin to ignore the pulling force, but what he cares about now is, what will be the corresponding demon behind the vortex?


    Killing demons will enhance their own strength, which has never been experienced in the house of the heart.


    At the same time, Toby didn''t see such a huge vortex in the dark void.


    The change of the former is good for Toby. The change of the latter may become a disaster for Toby.


    Moreover, this disaster is likely to be an unknown disaster that has never been experienced in the heart house!

 Chapter 1738

    The appearance of the huge vortex was completely unexpected to Toby, which made him feel uneasy in his heart.


    No one knows what will happen with the horror of this vortex. No matter whether it can cope with the aftermath of the vortex or not, Toby still believes that it is the best choice to stay away from it now.


    With the speed of the Griffin, Toby is confident that he can break through the defense line, get rid of the current demon and reach the target.


    When it regains the territory occupied by the idea of extreme resentment, these demons and terrible disasters in the void will not become its obstacles, but will turn into power.


    When Toby was in the house of mind, he had several experiences of directly seizing the target without paying attention to the powerful demon chasing. That''s why Toby chose to.


    Don''t face the unknown disaster, bypass it, get rid of it, and complete your goal first.


    Toby did the same. At first, everything was the same as it thought. Dense demons can''t stop it at all. With the flame that can burn the space and extraordinary speed, Toby quickly broke through the obstacles and went away towards the final goal.


    However, changes have occurred.


    A huge shadow slowly climbed out of the huge vortex that had never been seen before. It is also the shape of the demon, but the demon''s physique is unprecedented, and the breath of power is unmatched by other demons!


    More importantly, the speed of this demon is very fast, even faster than Toby''s Griffin avatar!


    Even though Toby had run far ahead of time, in the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the demon and blocked his way.


    Toby looked at the huge shadow blocking the road in front of him with incomparable solemnity.


    The shadow is still covered by a light mist, but the breath it releases is so strong that even the Griffin form is slightly palpitating.


    Its speed is also amazing, which means that Toby is likely to face a terrorist demon with strength no less than it, and can''t get rid of it. He must fight.


    "Where did this demon come from?" Toby felt a shadow before his eyes.


    Why has it never encountered this demon in its more than 100 experiences in the house of the heart? Can it be said that this is a card deliberately hidden by the idea of extreme resentment?


    But in retrospect, it seems wrong. Angel once said that he blocked the idea of extreme resentment outside the wilderness of dreams. The idea of extreme resentment didn''t know what happened in the house of heart.


    What the hell is going on?


    No matter what the answer is, Toby knows that it must compete with the unknown demon, and this battle is likely to determine whether it can succeed.


    When Toby put away his myth and was ready to fight the "unknown war" with all his strength, the fog around the shadow on the opposite side slowly dispersed.


    Toby was stunned when he saw the real body of the shadow opposite.


    It has been thinking about who this huge demon is and why the house of the heart has not appeared? Now the answer is finally revealed¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that Toby hasn''t seen it, but that it has fallen into a misunderstanding.


    Every time Toby entered the house of the heart, the first thing he saw was not a messy trap or a flood of negative emotions, but... A bloody python with wet and greasy body and wide wings!


    Scientific name: snake bird!


    Toby knew that snake bird was the new form it would acquire after overcoming the idea of extreme resentment. Therefore, it also acquiesced that the form of extremely resentful thoughts in the house of mind is snake and bird.


    When he was in the heart house, the snake bird was in the void at the beginning, so Toby didn''t feel wrong. But after the real disaster, he didn''t see the snake bird and thought it was at the final goal.


    But unexpectedly, the snake bird actually came out of the vortex?!


    Yes, the "powerful unknown demon" that made Toby feel uneasy before was the snake bird.


    The bloody patterns, the black feathers with red tips, and the scales lifted countless times by Toby in the house of heart all reveal its identity.


    "It was... You." Toby''s high tension chord finally relaxed.


    If it''s other demons, it''s estimated that it will be ready. If it''s a snake bird, it''s relieved. It''s not that the snake bird is not strong. There''s no doubt about the strength of the snake bird, but in the house of heart, Toby "died" in the hands of the snake bird at least 70 or 80 times. He tried it on the edge of death for so long, plus "reincarnation" for so many times. If Toby hasn''t had the experience of fighting the snake bird, he can''t forgive himself.


    Toby has the confidence to defeat the snake bird. This confidence comes from the recent more than 20 experiences of the house of hearts. Toby is ashamed of himself and abused the snake in various ways.


    Because of this confidence, what is it afraid of?


    Toby felt the change of his mood for the first time. Before Ming Ming, he was still timid, running away and frightened. Why did he not fear after seeing the incarnation of the power of snakes and birds, and even become... Eager to try?


    The idea of extreme resentment doesn''t know the inside story, but it has confidence in the strength of the snake bird. Even if Toby turns into a Griffin, the strength of the snake bird still exceeds the first line.


    Despise, will be defeated in an instant!


    However, there is still a gap between ideal and reality. Toby dares to despise snakes and birds, which is naturally reasonable. Toby showed his cunning nature when facing the snake bird.


    It has all kinds of ways to defeat snake birds, and it chooses the easiest one.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the attitude shown, despise your opponent.


    The real name of snake bird is "jealous snake bird". In fact, this name also shows its mood and is very easy to be provoked. After Toby died countless times, the truth summed up is the contempt of external attitude and the concealment of tactical attention.


    Sure enough, when the snake bird didn''t touch a hair of Toby several times in a row, and Toby always showed a relaxed expression, his eyes looked contemptuous from time to time, even if he didn''t say a word, the silent mood of the snake bird began to surge up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the snake bird''s eyes became red. The anger of being humiliated and the jealousy of seeing Toby''s relaxed strength covered up his reason.


    The snake bird, who has entered the state of emotional venting, has doubled its strength, but its attack tactics have plummeted. The straight attack means that Toby only needs a little prediction to avoid and secretly lift the scales of snakes and birds.


    In this process, the snake bird was dazzled by emotion, and the drizzle pain when the scales were lifted did not arouse its vigilance at all.


    Toby, on the other hand, releases a fire source inside every time he lifts the scales.


    Although it is only a little, the fire of starting a prairie fire also comes from a single spark.


    When the time is ripe, the burning flame will become the funeral song of snakes and birds.

 Chapter 1739

    The outside world, beyond the strong waves of the past, came to our face.


    If there are mortals here, just this wave of anger can break people''s internal organs. But for greya, although the storm is strong, it can''t hurt her.


    However, although the air wave can''t hurt greya, the meaning behind the air wave makes her feel uneasy.


    "Gloomy, jealous, resentful, malicious..." greya whispered. These are the emotions contained in the waves of anger, each with deep despair.


    Can Toby really find hope in this despair of not seeing the slightest light?


    "Half an hour." Angel''s voice attracted greya''s attention.


    "If Toby didn''t have the test in his dream, do you think he could last for half an hour?" Angel didn''t wait for greya to answer, but said the answer directly: "obviously impossible. Now Toby has insisted for half an hour, which also means that the mingmeng trial is helpful to it."


    Angel''s meaning is obvious. Since Toby can overcome the idea of extreme resentment in the mingmeng trial, why not now?


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, but I still want you to comfort me." With a self deprecating expression, greya frowned: "it''s me. I care too much about the result."


    Angel smiled and didn''t respond. Greya''s current state is indeed different from that when she first met, but her way of thinking has not changed, but her mood has become a little sentimental.


    Maybe it''s really the flesh.


    After all, she is now using a vigorous young girl''s body. The secretion of hormones in her body makes her consciousness dance involuntarily.


    "Of course, the result is important. According to the past time, it is estimated that Toby is almost over. It can last until now, and the probability of success will be great. I believe Toby can..." before Angel finished, a terrible roar came from the distant void.


    It''s the place covered by black fog!


    With the emergence of the roar, the churning of the black fog became more turbulent, and the negative emotions released reached the peak.


    It''s like a song, singing to the climax.


    Just wait for... To end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void of thought, Toby spread the wings of the Griffin and flew to the other side with flames.


    Its eyes, without any emotion, are completely different from the previous contempt. Behind it was a burning flame, in which there were shadows struggling and roaring.


    However, unlike the previous arrogant roar, the roar now comes with obvious despair.


    "I won." As Toby thought, the flame behind burned more fiercely, buried the cry inside, and only a little light dust escaped slowly from the flame, just like fluorescent light, floating in the dark void, quiet and dreamy.


    These light and dust are the end of this funeral song.


    The object of this funeral song is the snake and bird burned in the fire.


    According to the experience of the heart house, Toby skillfully angered the snake bird, and then buried the hidden danger of fire into the snake bird in a way of starting a prairie fire.


    During the trial of the heart house, Toby''s Griffin avatar is very weak and can kill snakes and birds. Not to mention now, the Griffin incarnation has absorbed countless forces and become the whole. It''s even easier to kill snakes and birds.


    When the fire gathers, it is doomed to the end.


    The snake bird finally became a delusion and disappeared.


    When the snake bird completely disappeared, Toby felt a familiar experience... It was very similar to the feeling that the Griffin gained strength when killing the demon before.


    But this time, it was not the Griffin''s power that was improved, but a strange power that poured into Toby''s consciousness.


    Although it is power, it is more like a rule. After mastering this rule, Toby vaguely felt that he had some connection with this void.


    This void is actually a thinking space that can only allow the projection of consciousness to exist. Although it is related to Toby''s thinking space, it does not completely belong to Toby, but to another creature - Snake bird.


    To be exact, it is Toby''s thinking space of "jealous snake bird".


    Outside, Toby''s body has become a snake bird. However, due to the robbery of extreme resentment, the snake bird has not been controlled by it. Therefore, it appears in this snake bird''s thinking space to subdue the idea of extreme resentment and seize the commanding height.


    The sign of success is that Toby can control the body of the snake bird. The body of the snake bird must be controlled by the thinking of the snake bird. Now, Toby has a certain connection with this thinking space. It can be seen that it has occupied a great advantage in the robbery of extreme resentment!


    Now there is only one last step left. As long as the idea of extreme resentment is defeated, it can successfully cope with the disaster!


    Toby looked up at the bright shore not far away. There is the core of the idea of extreme resentment. As long as you reach there and surrender the idea of extreme resentment, everything will be over!


    Moreover, the idea of extreme resentment has now used the most powerful card - the power of snake and bird.


    Without snakes and birds, he can''t be stopped by traps or demons that can''t even be regarded as an enemy of unity!


    Toby believes that by now, it has locked the victory in advance!


    With this belief, Toby turned into a fireball and sped towards the final highland!


    And the idea of extreme resentment in the final place, if viewed by the standard of personification, its eyes must be full of jealousy: "why did even the snake bird lose to it? Why did its body give up to this sea bird without origin?"


    I still don''t know where the accident happened, which made Toby suddenly seem like a different person. He not only responded to the robbery in advance, but also helped like God. No disaster can trap it.


    Toby also guessed right. After the idea of extreme resentment used the power of snake and bird, it had no other powerful means.


    What should I do now? Do you want to be caught? It''s impossible. It''s a matter of great resentment and absolutely intolerable!


    But if you don''t get caught, what can you do to stop Toby?


    The feeling of being unwilling, jealous and resentful began to rise, but it was of no use. Toby still approached himself with great speed, and even he could see Toby''s excited face.


    Once Toby reaches the highland, the idea of extreme resentment can''t compete with it. It must be stopped!


    But how to stop it? After a long silence, I finally made a decision.


    The idea of extreme resentment began to continuously send out its own emotions, turning emotions into a "domain", looking for something... In the domain field.


    Suddenly, the extremely resentful thought seemed to find something.


    It began to rush wildly.


    With its urging, the whole void began to change dramatically¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1740

    For a moment, the void is like a pendulum clock, sitting back and forth in the chair. In fact, this "chair" is just a feeling, but Toby can feel that his conscious body is sometimes elongated and sometimes compressed in this strange spatial change, which can hardly preserve the complete body shape.


    "What is this?" Toby was struggling to maintain his balance, but his consciousness was full of doubts.


    In its more than 100 experiences, the house of mind has never encountered such a situation.


    Seeing that the other shore is not far away, how did this accident suddenly occur? What happened?


    When Toby was worried, he was very angry, but he was very excited. He continued to release his negative emotions to urge greater changes in the void.


    This terrible and unknown accident lasted for an unknown length of time. When Toby felt that his conscious body was about to be torn to pieces, the empty chair finally gradually flattened.


    When Toby felt the rest of his life, the space in front of him suddenly changed.


    At first, it seems that the space overlaps, but slowly this overlap begins to bend, until after the distortion ¡î, countless distorted space gaps form a small vortex.


    As soon as the small vortex appeared, it began to soar wildly. In a short moment, it rose to a point similar to the previous largest vortex.


    Toby looked at the vortex in front of him with an alert expression. A snake bird came out of the biggest vortex before, and Toby''s experience can still play a role. But now the vortex can be compared with the previous size, but I''m afraid Toby can''t simply help any demon out of it.


    Most importantly, the vortex is right in front of the end, which means that Toby can''t get rid of it even if he bypasses it. If there are still demons in it, it must fight head-on.


    In reality, there are still more waves than the house of the heart.


    As a result, Toby felt a little uneasy.


    However, this uneasiness was soon suppressed by Toby. Although the vortex in front of us has never appeared in the house of the heart, it also has incomparable strength in the house of the heart.


    It obtains the complete Griffin strength from a group of demons. After killing snakes and birds, it also has the control over this thinking space. Under various favorable conditions, Toby is confident that he can remove any obstacles in the way!


    Toby''s confidence comes from his solid spirit. However, this confidence was maintained for a short time, because not long after the vortex appeared, an unprecedented smell of terror began to leak out slowly


    At that time, there was a commotion outside.


    After Toby killed the snake bird, there was no way to complain. Its desperate performance was that the frequency of the black fog slowly decreased.


    In addition, Toby controls part of the thinking space, which is also reflected in the outside world - the black fog seems to have been subdued and began to become light.


    The emergence of these two situations made greya''s heart, which was originally covered by gray, sprinkle a ray of sunshine in an instant.


    "The black fog began to become silent and lighter. Does this mean that" greya looked into the distance with expectation: "Toby has succeeded?"


    Angel can''t answer greya''s question, but judging from the current situation, Toby is not far from Cheng Gu even if he doesn''t succeed. Because, in fact, the black fog in the distance is not just a black fog. It is a negative emotion integrating jealousy and resentment. It is also the origin of the snake bird of jealousy.


    Once the idea of extreme resentment wins, the black fog will become thicker and wider. But now, the black fog not only did not spread, but also began to become light, which shows that Toby has the upper hand at this time.


    "It''s not over yet, but it''s the final battle." Angel''s eyes gleamed, "and Toby is not down now."


    Gloria breathed a sigh of relief and whispered in prayer, "the river of fate is still running on Toby''s side after all."


    "Are you ready to study prophecy?" Angel looked curiously at greya. Apart from the people of the prophecy department, other wizards rarely had the term "long river of destiny" on their lips.


    Perhaps it was because Toby was in a good condition, and greya''s expression was much easier. She smiled and said to angel, "I studied prophecy a long time ago. At that time, the school I chose was the river of destiny, but I probably didn''t have any talent for prophecy. I occasionally used" good luck crows "and others couldn''t."


    Greya chose the school of "long river of fate", but the "two crows of good luck" is the school of "bell of inquiry". This is not a special case, because in prophecy, the relatively easy to learn is actually the "two crows of good luck". It is very similar to the detection trick. It is based on the knowledge and analysis of the current environment, background and known information conditions, Finally, a relatively optimized answer is obtained. There are still some differences with the essence of prophecy.


    "Then you might as well use the good luck two crows to see if Toby can succeed in the end?" Angel suggested.


    Greya was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t" and "dare" haven''t been said yet. At this time, the accident suddenly appeared.


    The black fog in the distance suddenly began to surge again, and the scope of the surge was expanding. If it''s just a surge, greya can explain it as "Toby can''t roll all the time in the final battle, but there are always coming and going", but the black fog is not just a surge. Its previously faded color also begins to return to its rich color. And it''s not over


    After Toby began to respond to the robbery, the black fog around him began to release air waves, which contained all kinds of negative emotions of extreme resentment. However, just now, the air wave rippling from the black fog brought a feeling that had never been felt before.


    In addition to the basic jealousy and resentment, there is a deeper emotion. They can''t tell the specific reason for this emotion for the moment, but it is like an ocean current hidden in the sea of jealousy. It is deep but can''t be ignored, with a frightening heaviness and horror.


    Greya''s relaxed expression sank in an instant and her eyebrows frowned: "what''s the situation now and what''s going on?"


    What the hell happened? This is also Toby''s doubt now.


    It also felt puzzled about the current situation. A terrible breath was released from the vortex. Although the breath cannot be linked to the power level, it can be compared to the pressure temporarily. The pressure brought by this breath is even higher than that of the Xuren angel.


    This means that the power level of this breath is likely to be more powerful than the first-class official wizard. 2 that is to say, the strength of the demon behind the vortex may have exceeded the previous snake and bird!


    Toby wondered why the idea of extreme resentment could summon such a powerful demon. But it was even more puzzled that Toby didn''t feel the emotional fluctuation emitted by the demon at all.


    This is a deeper and more resentful emotion.


    When Toby was in a trance, the vortex in front of him began to shake. It seemed that the demon in it was ready to move and was about to come out of the vortex.


    The idea of extreme resentment standing at the end also began to get excited at this time. He repeatedly expressed his jealousy with an excited color of almost Dancing:


    "Yes! Come out! Come out! Kill it, kill this damn stinky seabird!"

 Chapter 1741

    When he was shouting with great resentment and excitement, Toby was ready. No matter what came out behind the vortex, it would completely eradicate the other party!


    With the passage of time, the vibration from the vortex became stronger and stronger. Even before the magic object appeared, some rustle could be heard.


    When a breeze blew past, the vibration of the vortex disappeared, but at the same time, a hole appeared in the center of the vortex.


    The appearance of the void also means that the demon will appear soon.


    The thought of extreme resentment became more and more excited, and Toby became more vigilant. However... No creature came out of the hole.


    After waiting for a while, the vortex even began to show signs of extinction, and no creatures appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Toby was even more confused at this time. When he thought he was about to face the biggest enemy to be robbed, the result came to an abrupt end?


    The idea of extreme resentment was stunned, and became confused from the excitement at the beginning. Seeing the dispersion of the vortex, the idea of extreme resentment urges the negative emotion again, trying to keep the vortex disappearing, but it doesn''t work.


    Seeing this scene, he jumped angrily: "why, why don''t you come out and kill it?!"


    No response.


    The thought of extreme resentment was more resentful and roared up in the fire: "don''t you know that if I disappear, it''s your turn next!"


    However, there was still no reply.


    "You can''t escape! You can''t escape!" The idea of extreme resentment roared angrily. In its repeated curses, some sounds finally appeared in the cavity in the vortex.


    With a chuckle, I couldn''t hear any emotion, but it formed a strong contrast with the idea of extreme resentment, which seems to ridicule its overestimation with laughter.


    "It''s so weak -" a voice that sounded elegant but creepy came out of the vortex cavity.


    Both Toby and the thought of great resentment were attracted by the sound.


    Because this is a real voice. Different from the "emotional language" emanating from the idea of extreme resentment, the vortex is a voice that is very appropriate to the reality, and even speaks common language.


    "With your weakness, you also want to mobilize me?" The voice continued, but it spoke very slowly, but every word was very clear. Even the contempt contained in it could be distinguished.


    "You are not qualified." The sound gradually decreased with the demise of the vortex, but some small whispers could be vaguely heard.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly the weak will be jealous and resentful. Weak urination is a sin. All weak things have no qualification to exist in the world.


    With the disappearance of these whispers, a white light suddenly flickered in the cavity of the vortex.


    Although Toby had been listening to the dialogue of the demon, he didn''t relax his vigilance. At the moment of the white light, he was ready for defense. However, this white light is not aimed at it at all, but at the idea of extreme resentment on the high platform of the finish line.


    I saw the white light passing through the shadow head of the incarnation of extreme resentment like an arrow at a very fast speed. With a scream of extreme resentment, its body began to shake and slowly turned into light dust.


    "By what... By what..." the idea of extreme resentment is still nagging, but the light dust has eroded its waist.


    As the idea of extreme resentment began to turn into light dust, Toby could clearly feel that his control over this thinking space was getting stronger and stronger.


    Toby knows exactly what that means.


    ¡ª¡ªSuccess should be robbed!


    This should have been a happy thing, but Toby was not happy at all. He turned his eyes to the vortex. The vortex had almost disappeared at this time, but the thick and dull smell inside could still be vaguely felt.


    What the hell is that? Toby didn''t know before, but now he has a vague guess.


    Perhaps, behind the vortex... Is also yourself.


    But not who you are now.


    The common seabird is it, the angry Griffin is it, and the jealous snake bird that is about to change is it, and behind the vortex may be the self in the other three disasters.


    Toby doesn''t know what kind of five flavor robbery it is, nor what shape it is, but the only thing we can know is that the other party is very powerful, more powerful than the idea of extreme resentment.


    How can Toby be happy in the face of a disaster that is sure to meet again in the future?


    What makes Toby most unhappy is that the other party actually attacked the idea of great resentment! Toby knew that it was very easy to deal with the idea of extreme resentment with its current strength. After killing the snake and bird, he had locked the victory in advance.


    Originally, it should happily come to the other side of the finish line, defeat the idea of extreme resentment with a method full of ritual feeling, and draw an end to the disaster.


    But a white light came out on the way and robbed its fruit.


    Even if the final result is the same, Toby is unhappy. There is a feeling that he took 99 steps alone. The last step could have been stepped out by himself, but he was pushed by others. Even if he still reached the end point, it seems that the "solo" of the first 99 steps has lost its meaning.


    Toby couldn''t help feeling angry because the vortex had disappeared and he could only focus his eyes on the white light.


    The white light finally stopped after passing through the head of extreme resentment. Toby could clearly see that the white light was actually a feather.


    A pure white feather shining with light brilliance.


    The feather just floated in the void and didn''t disappear. Toby spit a flame at the feather angrily, but the feather is like an illusion and is not eroded by the flame at all.


    Toby ran to the feather again and wanted to tear it up, but as before, the feather couldn''t be touched, but it just didn''t disappear.


    Toby looked at the light shining feathers in front of him and seemed to have some insight in his heart.


    The creature behind the vortex cavity must be disgusting it in this way.


    Even if the other party solves the idea of extreme resentment for it in advance, it is estimated that it means disgusting.


    Because clearly Toby can solve it by himself, but it just wants to make you uncomfortable, including this phantom white feather. It still stays in the void, showing its sense of existence... It''s stuck in the throat and itching, but there''s no way.


    Toby roared angrily, suppressed his unhappiness, turned his head and didn''t look at the white feather, but came to the end.


    At this time, the idea of extreme resentment has completely turned into light dust. However, this does not mean that the idea of extreme resentment dies, but only the death of "consciousness". All negative emotions such as resentment and jealousy still exist.


    However, at this time, these emotions are no longer a weapon against Toby, but become a sword in his hand!


    As long as he manipulates these negative emotions, Toby will really succeed and get a new attitude - the snake bird of jealousy!


    Toby once had the experience of "robbery of rage", so it is also appropriate to use it in "robbery of extreme resentment".


    Toby began to slowly occupy the tower of consciousness, let this thinking space completely belong to himself, and began to erode the surrounding light and dust, that is, the core of the idea of extreme resentment.


    After thoroughly digesting the idea of extreme resentment, it seems that something similar to a "cocoon" appears in front of it. As long as you step in, you will enter a new life¡ª¡ª


    This is a reward for success.


    However, Toby did not enter the "cocoon" for the first time, but turned around and looked into the distant void.


    The white feathers that had stuck it in the throat were still floating there.


    Toby sneered. With his thought, the white feather was surrounded by a layer of black fog. Under the erosion of the black fog, the white feather that could not be touched before was finally expelled.


    When Bai Yu disappeared, Toby held up his proud head and strode into the "cocoon"

 Chapter 1742

    After Toby occupied the body of the snake bird, the changes in the outside world were also very obvious.


    The black fog no longer surged, and began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the black fog disappeared.


    Not only that¡ª¡ª


    "The wave of negative emotions has also disappeared." Gloria muttered to herself, "do you say..."


    Grace''s eyes flashed a happy light. All these signs seemed to indicate that the robbery was over?!


    Greya couldn''t help turning her head to angel to listen to his opinion. When she looked over, she found that angel was frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" When greya saw something wrong with angel''s face, her heart seemed to be poured with cold water: "should not, Toby failed?"


    Angel thought for a long time before he noticed greya''s suspicions. He quickly shook his head: "no, look at the current situation, the robbery is coming to an end. Since the negative emotions have not spread again, it also means that Toby has a high possibility of success."


    After hearing angel''s words, greya''s mood replied a little from uneasiness: "in that case, why did your expression look wrong just now?"


    Angel was silent for a moment before he replied, "I''m just thinking, what will Toby''s next disaster be after this five flavor robbery?"


    "It''s not too early for you to consider the new five flavor robbery now?" Greya''s face was full of doubts. She was not sure whether Toby was really successful. Angel had begun to think about the future.


    Angel smiled in a low voice: "I also think it''s too early, but just for a moment, I seem to feel an emotion that doesn''t belong to the idea of extreme resentment, and its massiness is no worse than the idea of extreme resentment. I always feel that maybe..."


    Although Angel didn''t finish, greya understood what he meant: "you mean... The omen of a new robbery?"


    Angel: you should have sensed it just now


    Greya recalled her previous feelings and nodded after a while: "indeed, an emotion that did not belong to jealousy and resentment broke out in an instant, but disappeared later." Now I can''t feel it at all.


    Greya turned her head and thought for a moment: "The so-called five flavor robbery refers to the five robberies of ''love, hate, resentment, anger and sadness'' corresponding to'' sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty ''. Now Toby has experienced the robberies of anger and resentment. If according to what you said, the fleeting emotion just now is a harbinger of a new robbery, it can only be born from the robberies of love, hate and sadness. Do you think that emotion just now Belong to these three? "


    Angel pondered for a moment and shook his head, not that he didn''t belong to, but that he didn''t know.


    Although the robbery of five flavors refers to five different emotional disasters, in fact, each disaster is not just one emotion. Just like this extremely resentful robbery, there is not only resentment and jealousy, but also hatred and anger. It is complex and changeable, but mainly resentment.


    Just now that kind of emotion is also the same, full of complexity and contradiction. Moreover, Toby''s remaining three robberies are closely related.


    Hate because of love and sorrow because of love.


    Love, hate and sorrow can all appear at the same time, so it is really difficult to distinguish who is the Lord and who is the guest.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much." Seeing the tangled look on angel''s face, greya comforted: "even if it is really a harbinger of a new robbery, it should be far from the outbreak. We have enough time to think about how to deal with it."


    Greya paused, blinked narrowly, and said with a sense of ridicule: "if it''s bad, there''s still your dream test, isn''t it?"


    Angel glanced at greya, but replied solemnly: "the effect of mingmeng test on Toby has been demonstrated now. I believe it should also be very useful in the next test."


    If Toby should succeed in the robbery, Gloria believes that angel''s credit accounts for at least 80%, but she still has some doubts. Is this bright dream test really so mysterious? What kind of test is it?


    "I really want to experience this so-called mingmeng test. Do you know if I have a chance?" Greya asked curiously.


    "There''s a chance." Angel said casually that he didn''t know when he could experience it.


    During their conversation, the black fog in the distance was completely eliminated.


    As the black fog dissipated, the "monster in the black fog" that Gloria had suspected before also revealed its outline.


    It was a python that gave people a wet, greasy and cold feeling. From the naked eye, it was very huge. It was no bigger than Axel''s body. Its tail was hidden in the dark void, and its length could not be seen at a glance. It may be a little short to occupy the Infinite War Tower, but if you occupy the ordinary wizard tower, it will be enough to wrap around for several times.


    This Python has dark patterns and scarlet sarcoma on its head. It looks like a crown. Combined with the layers of wet snake scales, it is enough to make people afraid of snakes faint on the spot.


    However, unlike ordinary python, this Python has a pair of dark wings, but now the wings are closing, but angel has seen it open its wings, enough to block out the sky and the sun.


    The monster, half snake and half bird, looked like dead, with his eyes closed and motionless. Only the black fog in the nostrils from time to time can see that it is still alive.


    Greya stared at the giant in the distant void: "this is... The snake and bird of jealousy."


    The sleeping snake bird seemed to hear greya''s call, and her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    On the huge pupil, some white sticky cutin adhered, but soon these cutin slowly disappeared with the opening and closing of the eyelids, revealing a pair of cold vertical pupils.


    As soon as his eyes opened, there was a faint light of plunder and indifference.


    When the snake pupil''s eyes swept over her, greya felt a nameless fire in her heart. This feeling was like her jealousy of her peers'' achievements when she was a wizard apprentice hundreds of years ago.


    Greya couldn''t help but turn her head and look at angel. Their eyes were just right up. From angel''s eyes, we can see that he should have a similar feeling.


    "Its eyes can arouse the jealousy of the people." Greya said slowly.


    Angel nodded, "there is no energy fluctuation, but the eyes can stir the heartstrings..."


    "Very strong!"


    Fortunately, angel and Gloria are both official wizards and have strong self-control. If they change to ordinary apprentices, this vision alone can make people crazy.


    Moreover, its eyes now, just inadvertently swept, have been comparable to the master of emotion manipulation. I can''t imagine how powerful it would be if it took the initiative to control it.


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1743

    It can be predicted that the ability of snake pupil to control people''s heart will be very strong.


    However, for greya, she is more concerned about Toby''s situation than its ability.


    The flickering cold and alienation in the snake pupil made greya worried. Did Toby really succeed? Is Toby the one who manipulates the snake bird now, or is he extremely resentful?


    When greya was constantly suspicious, her vertical pupil suddenly changed.


    It seems that when it opens its eyes, it is in a trance. When the field of vision was clearly focused and saw the appearance of greya and angel, the mood in his pupils began to change and become more relaxed


    The original red to shiny eye color was replaced by the familiar crimson color of greya, which was the color of Toby''s eyes. Its eyes also changed from indifference to closeness, as well as the excitement and... Grievances eager to tell.


    When she saw this look in her eyes, greya breathed a long sigh of relief. All her worries for so many days disappeared in this moment.


    No doubt, this is Toby! That look is definitely not very resentful!


    Toby really should have succeeded!


    Although greya tried her best to restrain the color of ecstasy, the arc of the corner of her eyes still exposed her real mood.


    But the joy returned to joy. Greya still had some doubts. Just now she saw a trace of grievance in Toby''s eyes. What''s going on?


    Greya informed angel of her doubts. Angel thought, "sometimes, the grievances shown externally may not be an effective signal sent by the other party, but simply want to be coquettish. Of course, it may also be really wronged."


    Greya narrowed her eyes: "it seems that you have met many wronged little girls."


    Angel: "instead of making fun of me, you''d better go and see Toby. Maybe he''s really wronged. After all, it''s hard to deal with the idea of extreme resentment."


    With that, angel flew in Toby''s direction. Naturally, greya didn''t want to fall behind and flew over, but when they were about to come near Toby, they stopped together.


    "Do you feel it?" Greya suddenly looked at angel with a solemn expression.


    Angel nodded: "the energy is fluctuating, which is the precursor of... Vision."


    As angel''s voice fell, ripples began to appear around Toby, as if the space around him had become water and was being wrinkled by the wind.


    There are many complex energies in the void. At this time, they all surround Toby, and a chaotic wind blows out of thin air.


    Originally, they could still see Toby''s figure, but at this time, due to the fluctuation of various energies, the vision became blurred, and even the spirit tentacles were forced to take back, which could not spread in the void at the moment.


    Greya and angel looked at each other without any discussion and retreated at the same time. They didn''t stop until they were far away from the energy wave.


    "I''m afraid this wave of energy will cause a void storm." Said Gloria.


    Void storm is a kind of disaster. It is the thing that travelers on the journey of void are most afraid of. They may fall into it if they don''t pay attention to it.


    Although the void storm was terrible, when Gloria said it, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. Because even if the void storm is caused, it is not caused now. The birth of the void storm has a long linkage chain. At this time, it is only the front end of the linkage chain. At least it will take several days before the void storm appears.


    Her joy lies in another thing, the energy ripples that can cause the void storm, which shows how powerful the omen is. There is only one thing that grace can think of such a powerful omen¡ª¡ª


    Promotion!


    It seems right to think about it. Toby has obtained a new Snake bird form, which means that it has unlocked all the blood information about the snake bird. Even if it can''t understand it at the moment, these blood information is enough to push its strength to another level.


    This kind of promotion is not a quantitative change, but a qualitative change!


    Before that, Toby changed into a Griffin, barely reaching the realm of pseudo wizard. But when it unlocks the blood of snake and bird, its strength must surpass the official wizard!


    Therefore, it is normal for promotion to occur.


    Angel thought of this, so he stepped back immediately. Because the abnormal omen during promotion is very similar to the abnormal omen of alchemy, it is easy to be affected if you are close.


    After being far away from the scope of the aura, angel looked carefully at the distance, although he could not see anything, because the aura had begun to take shape slowly, and the ripples of energy had completely covered the interior; However, angel is still observing the direction of energy.


    After all, this is the first time he has seen non-human promotion.


    Even if he can''t see anything, angel is still fascinated. The streamline and jump of energy and the differentiation and aggregation of space are like the supreme principles of the world, which make people indulge in them.


    Greya also looked very carefully. The changes caused by this life transition are very worth exploring. Moreover, she is good at creation. This qualitative change in the essence of life is also very beneficial to her art of creation.


    They didn''t stop until the wave of energy became more and more terrible and couldn''t benefit at all.


    Time passed slowly. After about half an hour, greya looked at the place surrounded by terrorist energy in the distance: "unexpectedly, the energy is still accumulating..."


    The space ripples and energy ripples just now are just precursors, not real signs.


    When the energy accumulation reaches the limit, the abnormal omen will come.


    "I remember that when you were promoted to the official wizard, the early accumulation of strange omens lasted for several days." Angel picked it up.


    Greya: "it''s different. The promotion of a wizard is a challenge to a higher level. It needs to constantly accumulate energy to try to find the possibility of qualitative change. The probability of failure in this process is very high, so it takes a long time to prepare. But Toby already has a wizard body. Its promotion is almost a sure success, and it doesn''t need that long preparation. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Asked angel.


    Greya took a deep look at Angel: "unless you are like you, the power level will jump three levels as soon as you are promoted."


    Although angel has just been promoted, his current power level is close to the first and middle stage of first-class wizards, which is the achievement that other wizards need to accumulate for decades or even centuries.


    Moreover, angel also saw the gate of true knowledge. As long as he precipitated again, he could cross it at any time.


    It can be said that angel is the only evil in greya''s life.


    But now it seems that not only angel, but maybe Toby will.


    However, compared with angel, it is more terrible. After all, Toby has inside information. Its birth is based on the viscera of a legendary demon. But angel, at first, was just an ordinary person.


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1744

    "If you can become stronger, it''s also a good thing." Angel looked at the center of the energy vortex in the distance and whispered.


    Greya nodded softly and didn''t answer. But she knew very well that Toby always wanted to be stronger.


    During the period when she came to sky Machinery City and began to exercise Toby, she could see that although Toby didn''t like all kinds of training, he never disobeyed greya.


    This is different from Toby before. Before Toby met angel, he was like a devil in the world in Barbie restaurant. He never trained. Even if Gloria forced it, Toby had all kinds of reasons to escape. Every time she faced Toby''s pitiful expression of begging for mercy, greya couldn''t bear to scold, and finally had to give up.


    But now, Toby is completely like a bird. He takes the initiative to cooperate with the training and wants to be strong.


    Greya glanced at angel beside her: it''s all because of angel.


    Although Gloria never asked Toby, she knew the answer must be so. Maybe angel''s step was too big, and Toby felt he couldn''t catch up; Or, what happened on the way of their experience made Toby want to be stronger and protect himself and angel.


    Toby''s obsession was clearly written on her face every time she trained Toby.


    The relationship between Toby and angel made greya taste delicious occasionally, but she was relieved when she looked back. Although Toby was born in Barbie restaurant, he grew up with angel from weak to strong. They have always been with each other. Toby almost fell in love with angel at first sight. Angel also respected Toby. He never became a pet, nor signed a vicious pet contract, but regarded Toby as the closest and friendliest partner.


    Accompany growth and mutual respect, which is probably the reason why angel can occupy the greatest weight in Toby''s heart.


    Greya can also respect Toby, but it''s hard for her to grow up with her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to accompany Toby, but Toby''s feelings for her, which is more similar to children and mothers. She will always love and admire children, but it''s difficult to accompany forever. Children will eventually grow up and have their own partners and life. Greya saw this. Even if she could take Toby, she finally let Toby leave Barbie restaurant with angel.


    Facts have proved that this is right. Toby was with angel and finally began to grow up.


    "Even if you understand, you still have some pain in your heart." Greya whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Angel looked back at greya suspiciously and didn''t know why.


    Greya shook her head: "nothing, just watching Toby come to this step with some emotion."


    Angel thought that Gloria was talking about Toby''s change, and nodded with deep surprise, "Toby''s change is really great. After it has experienced this disaster, it will change even more."


    Greya smiled and didn''t answer.


    Time passed and another half an hour passed. The energy around Toby''s body became more and more terrible, and the space began to become unstable. You can see obvious traces of space distortion.


    Because of the distortion of space, the scope of influence became wider, and greya and angel were forced to step back for a distance again.


    Now, the center of Toby''s promotion is like a huge cocoon composed of energy vortex, which has been circling without seeing the inside, but the momentum is unprecedented.


    Angel is also a little lucky now. He chose to let Toby respond to the robbery in the void. If it was in the sky Machinery City, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I don''t know how long this energy will accumulate."


    When angel was wondering, greya suddenly said, "here you are."


    Angel didn''t react at first. What greya said "coming" was. Until a momentum like the power of heaven came to his face, angel realized that greya meant... The will of the world.


    Although it is only a tributary of the will of the world, the smell of terror still scares angel and greya.


    The will of the world didn''t stay long. It was like an ancient and indifferent God. He focused his eyes on this side and took it back quickly.


    The will of the world disappeared quickly, but it still attracted some people''s attention.


    For example, at the moment, several cracks were torn in the void at the same time. With the appearance of the cracks, a personal figure came out of the inside.


    Because this void corresponds to the sky Machinery City, all the Wizards of the sky Machinery City come out. After they came out, they first looked at each other, discussed in a low voice, and finally fixed their eyes on the distant "cocoon" and angel.


    The reason for putting it on angel is that angel seems to be the first to reach the void, and he may know the origin of the promotion over there; Second, it is Engel''s identity.


    Angel also noticed these eyes, but he didn''t pay attention and still focused on the distance.


    Instead, greya looked around and said to angel with a spiritual tie: "be careful of these people, but there are many cruel characters in them."


    Angel understands what greya means. Toby is a delicious meal for others. Especially after it is promoted, it is equivalent to a wizard level demon, which will make some people excited by profit.


    So some of these wizards might be against Toby.


    However, angel didn''t worry too much. With him and greya, others need to weigh their strength even if they want to rob. Moreover, even without their help, Toby probably wouldn''t do much. When he was an apprentice, he was already faster than the official wizard by manipulating the gravity vein. What''s more, he was promoted. With a faster snake and bird body, he couldn''t catch up with anyone if he wanted to run, even angel.


    Compared with these wizards, angel actually cares more about other obscure eyes.


    When the will of the world came, angel immediately felt some very obscure eyes sweeping them, but these eyes did not come from the wizards who just came out, but from the depths of the void


    Is it a demon in the depths of the void? Or in the more distant world, some existence noticed what happened here?


    Whatever it is, I''m afraid it''s not easy to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of world will has attracted a large number of people, but at the same time, it also means one thing


    Toby''s promotion this time is very unusual... Ordinary promotion will not be favored by the will of the world.


    Under the fluctuation of various moods, Toby''s energy accumulated around him finally reached a peak.


    When a roar came from the cocoon.


    The omen finally came.

 Chapter 1745

    At the beginning of the strange omen, there was no clue. I could only feel a bright light rising from the cocoon.


    While angel was still observing the changes of the omen, the Wizards around him began to boil, not because of the omen itself, but a roar just came out of the cocoon.


    They heard that it was not a human voice. It was probably an animal in the cocoon!


    A monster about to be promoted!


    You know, any wizard level demon, even if it''s just a rumor, is very valuable; What''s more, now there is a demon that will be promoted in front of them.


    The expressions of all the wizards were full of fanaticism and calculation, and the color of covet was put on the surface.


    However, as the omen began to steel, some wizards began to frown.


    Because, according to their established idea, the appearance of strange signs will be very rapid. Why has it lasted for most of the day, and the brilliant light is not over yet?


    If the omen is compared to an opera, is its Prelude too long? It was so long that they were a little surprised¡ª¡ª


    Such a long rendering means that the strange omen of this demon may be extraordinary. Coupled with the world will that just flashed away, I''m afraid this demon is not so easy to deal with.


    Although the witches had such speculation in their hearts, they were not afraid, but gave birth to greater expectations. The more powerful the demon, the higher the return.


    After everyone waited for a long time, the bright light released from the cocoon finally came to an end.


    But at this time, the void centered on the cocoon has become like day.


    Because of the bright light, people also vaguely saw the outline of the demon in the cocoon from the energy vortex, which seemed to be a huge python.


    Basically, any snake shaped magic object, from beginning to end, from scales to internal organs, is a very valuable magic material. Therefore, they saw that it was a snake shaped demon and began to think about the benefits to be obtained in their hearts.


    However, this dream did not last long.


    Because when the light shines on the void, a terrible breath suddenly comes.


    When this breath appeared, all the wizards were scared and soft. It was not that they were too cowardly, but that the breath was amazing and beyond their understanding.


    If we say that the will of the world that just flashed away is a mild sense of oppression; So now the breath is deadly with a sense of oppression of aggression!


    Why compare it with the breath of the world will, because in the view of these wizards, there is no difference in the magnitude between the two kinds of breath.


    But the breath of the world will not kill them. And this breath is to put their necks on the latch of the execution rack! If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fall here.


    In this terrible atmosphere, everyone was stunned. When they recovered, someone directly used all the inventory in the crystal vortex to forcibly break the empty space, even if it was possible to get lost in the cracks between the planes.


    People who don''t run away, with luck in their hearts, may be able to break through the void and return to the sky Machinery City after waiting and waiting for a mild breath.


    No matter who stays or leaves, no one will covet the promoted demon at this time.


    Because that smell comes from the cocoon


    "Do you feel it?" Greya''s mental wave came from her heart. Although she tried her best to keep calm, the fluctuating spirit can''t deceive people, and greya''s heart is also afraid.


    Fear, the smell from Toby.


    "Yes." After a long time, grace got angel''s answer from her heart tie, "this is the breath of legend."


    Angel felt the atmosphere above legend in the abyss. One came from the night hall owner after promotion, and the other was perceived from the flameless Lord, so Angel judged it at the moment of this breath.


    But he didn''t understand why Toby suddenly had a legendary smell?


    "It''s the of the legendary demon!" Greya''s eyes were dark and she said firmly, "at the beginning, I created Toby with the viscera of the legendary demon. Since Toby was born, there was no smell of the demon. I thought it had been consumed in the process of creation, but I didn''t think it still existed!"


    Greya stared at the cocoon in the distance, which made her feel familiar and afraid.


    At the beginning, she used creation to create Toby. It was not so simple. Even she almost lost her life. Because the legendary magic material is not so easy to deal with. She thought she could hold on, but she was finally eaten back. It seems that there is still some invincible will in the viscera of the legendary magic thing.


    When greya was cooking, she was almost suppressed by that will, and even * * might be occupied.


    At that critical time, greya used creation.


    Originally, the viscera of the legendary demon had another function, but she had to use this anti heaven technique to forcibly transform the viscera, and finally Toby was born.


    When Toby was born, greya didn''t feel the smell of legendary demons, so she was relieved. But unexpectedly, the breath of this legendary demon appeared again!


    This made greya doubt whether the creation had eliminated the will of the legendary demon?


    If the legendary will is only hidden in Toby''s body, will Toby''s achievements be likely to become others'' wedding clothes one day in the future.


    At the thought of this, greya''s face was more gloomy.


    "Your face is ugly." Angel didn''t understand why greya''s face suddenly changed. Even the smell of legendary demons seemed normal. After all, Toby himself was transformed by the viscera of legendary demons.


    Greya was silent for a moment, but she still told Toby about it.


    After hearing greya''s words, angel was silent for a moment: "are you worried that Toby was eroded by the will of the legendary demon?"


    Gloria nodded.


    Angel: "it''s just a guess. What appears now is only its breath. Whether the will of the legendary devil can be retained is not necessarily ¡Í it''s really hidden in Toby''s body. Maybe it''s not Toby''s will that is eroded, but the will of the legendary devil?"


    Greya closed her eyes and spit out her sullen breath after a long time: "I hope so, too."


    When they talked through their hearts, the legendary atmosphere finally moved from a sense of aggression to a state of convergence.


    But at the same time, a scarlet fog appeared over the cocoon.


    The scope of this red fog is very large. It starts to surge up as soon as it appears, and in the red fog, you can see that an outline is slowly being outlined.

 Chapter 1746

    The scarlet fog is stacked and diffused with great momentum, and there is no spasm at a glance.


    While people were still guessing what the red fog was made of, a dark figure suddenly came out of the red fog.


    It was the head of a Griffin. At first glance, it looked very similar to Toby''s shape, but its eyes were cold and fierce, with a sense of pride of overlooking all living beings from above.


    After a while, another dark shadow came from the red fog. At first, angel thought it would be the body of the Griffin, but it was not. The Griffin only showed its head. Its body was still hidden in the red fog and could only see a faint outline.


    Since it''s not a griffin outline, what''s the new shadow? With this doubt, angel observed carefully, and soon the shadow appeared.


    The head of a boa constrictor came out from the other side. The scarlet sarcoma was like a crown, and the blood red pupil stood up with a mockery of the world. Although its volume is smaller than the Griffin''s head, it gives people a sense of impact as much as the Griffin.


    "The scarlet fog is the omen of this time." Greya paused: "however, in this red fog, there are both the illusion of Griffin''s head and the illusion of snake bird''s head. Therefore, this abnormal omen shows Toby''s two forms?"


    The sign of Ingres''s promotion before is the cluster of doors in the void. This time, Toby''s omen simply showed the form in the blood mist?


    When greya was confused, angel mused, "in fact, I''m curious why only the head was exposed."


    Both Griffins and snake birds only showed their heads. Judging from the surging state of the blood mist, it seemed that they did not intend to expose their whole bodies.


    When they were all in doubt, a dark shadow appeared on one side of the blood mist.


    It seems that there is something to steel out, and from the outline, it seems that it is also a head?


    Greya and angel looked at each other with surprise. Griffin and snake bird are two forms of Toby. There seems to be a trace to follow when the steel comes out. What will be the third head?


    Is it Toby''s next form?


    While they were waiting for the skull steel, the skull only reached the surface of the red fog and did not really show up. Only a rough outline can be seen. It looks more thanthe heads of Griffins and snake birds. The neck is very slender and has an elegant curve.


    They waited a little longer, but there was still no red mist on the head.


    "It doesn''t look like steel." Angel: "but seeing here, I have a small guess about this sign."


    "What guess?" Greya asked curiously.


    "At first I thought the same as you thought. I thought this omen simply showed Toby''s two forms, but when I saw the third head, I found one thing." Angel pointed to the center of the red fog: "look carefully, although these three heads appear in different directions of the red fog, the outline of the inner shadow seems to be vaguely connected."


    Greya''s pupils stood up slightly: "do you mean that this is not a separate form, they are one?!"


    Angel nodded and whispered, "maybe this is the final form that Toby will turn into after completely activating the blood. But now it only activates the blood information about Griffins and snake birds, so it only presents these two forms."


    "As for the third head, the outline can be seen faintly." Angel narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe it means it''s not far from the time it appears."


    When greya heard this, her expression became a little solemn: "you mean the third robbery?"


    Angel nodded: "the signs often reflect some secret facts. If my guess is right, maybe Toby''s third disaster has really emerged quietly. After all, we all felt it before."


    Greya also recalled the heavy emotion that flashed away when Toby was robbed, which was the third extreme emotion that did not belong to cup and jealousy. If you look at it like this, what Angel guesses may be true.


    Greya: "but it''s clear that the second robbery has just passed. Why is the omen of the third robbery so fast?"


    Angel drag, he didn''t know the answer: "maybe something happened when he should be robbed this time."


    Greya remembers seeing Toby''s snake bird''s eyes with a sense of "grievance eager to tell". Maybe there were some changes when it was supposed to be robbed. Otherwise, why did it show that kind of eyes?


    "No matter whether my guess is correct or not, this is not what we are considering now. We can put it aside for the time being." Angel looked at the magnificent red fog in the distance and said, "however, I have to say that the outline of the dark shadow in the strange omen is very large."


    This seems to mean that when Toby becomes the whole, he will be a giant beast across the void.


    Greya also temporarily put aside those irritable topics and replied along angel''s tone: "I prefer the petite initial form to the big one."


    "I''m sure Toby thinks so." Angel: "after all, it''s hard for such a big man to wear a beautiful princess dress."


    Greya''s lips are involuntarily hooked. Although angel''s words are not funny, when he speaks seriously, it will always make people unconsciously associate with nirvana, a giant beast in a pink princess dress. Just imagination can''t help laughing.


    When they talked, the red fog omen finally took shape and did not continue to extend and change. At the same time, the cocoon under the red fog finally revealed the gap.


    To be exact, a crack appeared in the energy vortex, which was small at first, but slowly began to expand and tear.


    With the appearance of cracks, the outline of the cocoon is gradually clear. Even, with the naked eye alone, you can see the huge head of the snake bird, which matches the strange omen of the snake bird in the blood fog above your head.


    This means that Toby''s promotion has come to an end. When he leaves the cocoon, it will be over.


    For Toby, after the robbery, his flesh and blood have been greatly improved. This also makes its promotion plain sailing without waves. Unlike the promotion of human wizards, each promotion is a narrow escape.


    At the last moment of promotion, angel also put away his relaxed state of mind. After all, Toby is a beast. There are many people who covet his flesh and blood


    "Eh?" When Angel thought so, he turned his head and looked around, but found that none of the previous barbed wizards had disappeared.


    It''s not that everyone has left. There are two people left nearby. However, these two people are no strangers to angel. One is one of the two city owners of sky Machinery City, "mechanical beast emperor" Rosen; As for the other, it was Sanders.


    Sanders and Rosen seem to come from behind. Angel didn''t see them before. At this time, they are standing together and communicating.


    Angel did not bother, but withdrew his eyes.


    At this time, greya also answered the question for Angel: "when the legendary atmosphere of red fog converged, the group had already run away. Your mentor and Lord Rosen came just now. It is estimated that it is also because of the previous atmosphere."

 Chapter 1747

    The crack in the distance became larger and larger. With the opening of the crack, the unique horror smell of snake bird began to spread out.


    Although it is not as overbearing as the legendary momentum before, it is also very terrible simply in terms of this breath. Even Angel felt a faint fear.


    Even sanders and Rosen in the distance stopped talking and turned their eyes.


    When the crack was stretched to a certain limit, the snake bird''s eyes flashed red, and the snake scale on its body carried a protective force. Then it began to slowly extend its head out of the crack and move out a little bit.


    Before, there was chaotic energy shielding at the crack mouth. All they could feel was the breath of snake and bird, but when it began to emerge, complex negative emotions began to surge.


    It''s like an endless emotional wave, centered on snakes and birds, radiating around.


    "It seems that you have been surpassed by Toby again." A low, husky male voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel doesn''t have to look back. It''s Sanders.


    The terrible smell of snakes and birds, coupled with the negative emotional force field that spreads out all the time, these two points alone can see the soaring strength of Toby.


    Maybe it''s comparable to a middle-level official wizard.


    Originally, the strength of demons at the same level is generally stronger than wizards. In addition, Toby''s two incarnations, whether Griffin or snake bird, are aristocrats in the demon, and have special abilities. If angel is really against Toby, if he doesn''t play all the cards, he may not win.


    "It''s also very good. You can give Toby everything you do in the future." Angel had no pressure to be surpassed, and even answered calmly.


    If a student with this idea is handed over to other tutors, he must hate iron but not steel. He should be whipped vigorously until he changes his idea. Sanders may have been like this before, but for angel, he is very relaxed, because angel''s performance has been very evil. As long as he still has a firm goal to move forward, there is no need to urge him.


    So, hearing angel''s reply, Sanders just chuckled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned to Rosen nearby and said, "you should have heard it?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, the tone is very firm.


    Rosen nodded. Sanders and angel''s voice transmission did not carry out special protection. In Rosen''s realm, even if they did not crack it, they could hear the content of the voice transmission clearly.


    "So, you don''t have to worry too much. This snake bird is actually angel''s demon... Partner." Originally, Sanders wanted to say it was the devil''s pet, but when he thought of angel''s attitude, the word changed again: "it will not pose a threat to the sky Machinery City."


    Rosen was silent for a moment: "even so, the previous breath..."


    Rosen actually sensed the promotion fluctuation in the void for a long time, but he didn''t care too much. Even if there was a magic breakthrough in the void, speculators would go there for the first time. They didn''t have to worry about the harm that those magic objects would do to the sky Machinery City, so they had been divided.


    But when the terror swept through, Rosen was really startled. At that moment, the whole sky machinery city seemed to become a dead city, and even the air was static.


    Many people who feel the breath dare not move, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. Now the Muse is shutting down. As the head of the city, Rosen, even if he has some fear in his heart, still crossed the space and came to the void. He wants to see the situation first.


    Then I met Sanders who came with me. Although Sanders has explained Toby''s situation, Rosen is still a little worried. Even if Toby is angel''s close devil pet, as a person with strong desire for control, Rosen still doesn''t want to have things outside his control within his own jurisdiction.


    Sanders also understood Rosen''s character, so he didn''t explain much. Anyway, they will leave soon after Toby''s promotion.


    Rosen was a little relieved to learn that Toby was leaving sky machinery city soon. He''s not intolerant of Toby, but not now. As the head of a city, he needs to explain to the people living here first, at least to explain that the "legendary demon" has left, so that everyone can feel at ease first.


    In the future, it doesn''t matter if angel takes Toby to sky machinery city again. Anyway, no one knows the inside story except them.


    When Rosen was relieved, he didn''t leave immediately, but waited quietly for the snake bird to come out of the cocoon. In fact, he was also very curious. Where did the fleeting legend come from?


    I didn''t wait too long. When the head of the snake bird came out, the body naturally followed. The whole process is like a slippery rope, which quickly slides out of the dark cave. But the size of this "rope" is amazing.


    When the frightening body of the snake bird is completely exposed under the eyes of the public, the shock is unparalleled.


    The scarlet Python pattern, the long and huge body, and the dark wings that can block out the sky and the sun are amazing.


    "The Griffin is a species that has never appeared in the world before. So is this snake bird. At least I have never seen its existence in the magic literature of the wizard world in the southern region. On the contrary... The source world and the abyss seem to have traces of snake bird activities." Rosen gave Sanders a faint look: "I''m curious. Where does Toby''s blood come from?"


    Sanders: I don''t know that


    Rosen looked at Sanders for a few seconds and slowly moved his eyes away. He was sure that Sanders knew something, but he didn''t seem to be going to say it.


    Rosen didn''t have the strength to force Sanders to say that he had to give up.


    Seeing the snake bird''s body and confirming its strength, Rosen was ready to return to the sky Machinery City. When he tore out the space crack, he suddenly paused and looked back into the depths of the void.


    Just now, he seemed to feel the look from a distant place.


    Is it an illusion? Rosen looked at Sanders, who happened to be looking in the same direction.


    Judging from Sanders'' performance, it doesn''t seem to be an illusion.


    Rosen thought for a moment, shook his head and ignored it. Anyway, his eyes are very far away. It is estimated that they span countless space-time distances. I think he is just curious about the signs here, which should not have an impact on the sky Machinery City.


    Now he has more important things to explain to the outside world about the previous horror. Rosen looked back at the red fog that had not dissipated, as well as the looming horror demon.


    "Take the magic illusion in this strange omen as an excuse." Rosen thought about it, walked into the crack and disappeared from the void.

 Chapter 1748

    The surface of the abyss.


    Under the gray sky, in the pale forest. A demon, more than three meters long and with curved horns on his head, spread his slender wings and flew towards the depths of the forest.


    After flying for a while, it saw smoke rising ahead.


    "Yes! The master should be there." The horned devil thought so, not flapping his wings, but gliding downward.


    Almost all the trees in this dense forest are dead, with no leaves and thorns on the branches, but they never fall because of their special material. Some powerful aboriginal tribes even broke down branches to use as weapons, which shows how destructive they are. The wings of the goat horn demon are very wide. When sliding, they still scrape the branches. The flesh membrane of the weak cicada wing is broken.


    When the goat horn demon landed on the ground, he felt pain later. When he looked back and saw the broken wings behind him, he said, "I forgot to put away my wings again. When the master saw it, he estimated that he would scold me for being stupid..."


    "Why does the master live in this forest? It''s terrible, dark and... Cold." The goat horn demon looked into the distance. Although it was covered by dense forests, it still vaguely saw the rolling snow mountains. When he saw the snow mountain, fear flashed in his eyes.


    It is a demon accepted by its master on the way. Because it has no relatives, it has been living an exiled life on the surface of the abyss. After living on the surface for a long time, it is very clear about the taboos on the surface. The snow mountain in front is a taboo place.


    Of course, the horror is not the snow mountain, but the Dragon living in the ice valley deep in the snow mountain!


    Abyss dragon!


    Although it hasn''t really seen it, it''s terrible just to listen to those rumors. I don''t know if my new owner wants to live here?


    "Alas." With a sigh, the goat horn demon shook his head and walked forward to the burning place of Mars.


    Soon, it came to an open space, without any buildings, only messy stones and a central burning fire.


    The goat horn demon subconsciously looked at a big stone. Usually, the master would sit on this stone and look at the distant snow mountain, as if looking at somewhere.


    But strangely enough, the master is not here today.


    The goat horn demon looked left and right. His face was full of doubts: "where has the master gone?"


    The master whom it talks about is in the void above its head.


    It was an indifferent woman with hot figure, dark skin and only blue and black scales covering the key parts. It has short ochre hair, and its face is full of wild beauty. In particular, its blue and red eyes add a bit of mystery.


    Although it looks like a human, there are still differences when you look at it carefully. Because there are two symmetrical sharp corners on the left and right of her forehead, sharp and smooth, glittering with faint light.


    If angel were here, she would not be strange to this woman.


    She hung in the void and quietly looked at a certain direction. Although the distance was very far, spanning countless space-time distances, she still felt a burst of familiar fluctuations. The heartstrings seemed to be pulled open, and some memories came to my eyes.


    "It seems that it smells." She suddenly opened her mouth and said the common language of the abyss in a very cold voice.


    Her voice fell in the void. After a long time, a male voice without any emotion sounded.


    "It does smell." Although it is far away, its foundation is in the abyss, and the waves are still perceived.


    When the woman heard the male voice, her relaxed body suddenly tightened. She turned her head a little stiff. When she saw the figure in the distance, a trace of complex emotion flashed in her eyes. Both surprised and timid.


    "Oh... Odkras." She gently called out each other''s name, which had been cherished in her heart.


    Odkras, the flame abyss dragon living in the valley of ice.


    Odysseus looked at the woman. "You didn''t care about it before, but now you seem to care about it?"


    "I, I don''t care about it. It''s just its breath that reminds me of a person." A figure flashed across Fafner''s brain, a blonde human.


    "I didn''t expect him to be alive in that situation." She paused, "but since she was alive, she didn''t come to see me in the end."


    The woman didn''t say who she said "he" was, but she knew Odysseus knew who she was talking about.


    "Fafner, do you care that angel didn''t see you?" Odysseus called out the woman''s name, Fafner. Like him, he was an abyss dragon, just a young generation.


    "I don''t care." Fafner replied quickly, but after saying that, she seemed to think of something again and added: "it''s just that his clerk asked me to arrange follow-up, which made me a little angry."


    Odklaas: "but don''t forget. He didn''t know where you were, so it''s normal not to see you. He can''t find you in the waste land of rasudland."


    Moreover, after the chaos of human war and the toss of the flameless Lord, rasudland has long lost the void, and angel may not be able to find it.


    "You seem to be talking for angel?"


    "After all, I made a friendship with him." Odysseus said noncommittally.


    "I remember that a human wizard named Munch came to you not long ago. Angel seemed to use you as an excuse to stop him. Aren''t you angry when he did so?" Fafner wondered.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a few unimportant words." After Odysseus finished, his figure slowly dissipated: "I''m going back, Fafner, you leave too."


    Hearing Odysseus'' words, Fafner''s expression turned pale for a moment.


    Although Odysseus sounded to let her leave the void, Fafner understood that his real meaning was to let her leave the forest outside the ice valley.


    Favna was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Odysseus did not pay attention to Fafner''s mood in the void, but came to the ice palace between the mountain walls, walked step by step to the front of the main hall and looked at a huge mural.


    In the mural is an abyssal dragon as white as jade. Its scales are as white as crystal and dazzling. Even the horns that look like giant tumors on other abyssal faucets feel irresistible beauty on it.


    Odeklas looked at the mural quietly for a long time, and a rare tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Odysseus looked back at the roof, or through the roof into the distant dark void.


    Perceiving the obscure fluctuation, Odysseus raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth: "who does it pass the fluctuation to? Is there anything yet to be done..."


    "One day, you will come back."

 Chapter 1749

    In the night of the old world, the place of rest is still as calm as ever.


    In the mass graves, melodious music is coming from a small shop with bright lights.


    Under the drapery of the shop, you can vaguely see a pair of reclining seats, slender and white legs, clear jade feet, and soft nails.


    At the end of the serenade, there was a sudden movement outside.


    Among the messy tombstones, the stone cover of a coffin was pushed away by one hand. In the clatter, the armored tomb Knight woke up from the coffin.


    Although sleeping in the coffin, the armor of the tomb knight has no dust. The armor has some broken lines because of the battle before death, but it is still very shiny, and can even reflect the moonlight in the sky countless years ago.


    The tomb Knight went to the door of the only bright shop, half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "shopkeeper."


    "Come in." A long time later, a female voice came from behind the curtain. Her voice line was very elegant and lazy, with a sexy charm regardless of gender. Also with a sense of mystery, people unconsciously want to explore.


    The tomb Knight lifted the cloth shield and immediately revealed the face of the owner of the beautiful legs inside.


    Big wavy curly hair, slender flying eyes, slightly thick lips, and a small dark red mole on the lip. The appearance is not very beautiful, but it is very consistent with her temperament, full of sexy and mystery.


    "Shopkeeper, I sensed the vibration of the ground in the distance, and without any hesitation, I came to the place of rest. I think there should be guests coming." The tomb Knight walked into the small shop and half knelt on the ground. In front of him was the small and round feet; Even though the tomb knight has been dead for many years, he is still dazzled by the scenery in front of him.


    The tomb Knight waited for a long time, but he didn''t get a response. He looked up in doubt.


    But he saw the shopkeeper playing with the ring on his little finger. The shape of the ring was a snake biting its tail. He knew that the name of the ring was Ukrainian poros, which was the shopkeeper''s favorite treasure. Once, a guest who wanted to exchange was rejected by the shopkeeper. Over the years, as long as the guest paid the corresponding price, the shopkeeper would not refuse the other party''s transaction, but that time was her rare refusal. From this, we can see the shopkeeper''s love for the ring.


    The tomb Knight remembered that the ring seemed to have been exchanged by a human to the shopkeeper.


    The tomb Knight noticed that the shopkeeper didn''t respond because she was playing with the ring and looking in a direction as if she were looking at something.


    The grave knight was worried about what the shopkeeper was thinking. He had planned to continue to ask, but now he didn''t dare to ask.


    This silence is maintained until... The music changes.


    The beautiful Serenade suddenly changed, and the excited voice shook the eardrums, as if a thunderbolt had been struck on a sunny day, and the beautiful night began to rain.


    This is a symphony. The sound comes from a unique crystal harp on the table. Like Ukrainian poros, it was exchanged by the human to the shopkeeper.


    In this passionate symphony, balaleika finally recovered. She reached out her hand and stroked the crystal harp, and the music stopped immediately.


    Balaleika turned off the music box, picked up the pipe on the small shelf, took a deep breath, and said, "what did you just say?"


    The tomb Knight quickly repeated what he had said before.


    "A guest is coming?" Balalaka squinted and looked in a certain direction. When she saw the comer, her eyes became darker: "I know."


    "Shopkeeper, do you need me to meet you?" Asked the tomb knight.


    "No, an acquaintance." After that, balaleika stood up, gave up his seat for the guests, went to the other side of the table, and took out two wine glasses and wine bottles containing crimson liquid from the counter below.


    Balaleika poured himself upside down, humming a tune.


    The tomb knight has been with balaleika for a long time, so he knows that her mood is rising at this time. Even if you ask about something, you won''t care as long as it''s not sensitive.


    "Shopkeeper, did you see anything just now?" The tomb Knight couldn''t help asking.


    Balaleika poured the wine, glanced at the tomb Knight gently, smiled and said, "I just sensed a familiar fluctuation, which made me feel some emotion."


    Familiar with fluctuations? The tomb Knight didn''t understand balaleika.


    "Is it a former guest?"


    Balalaika shook his head: "no, it used to be a lord level existence, but later, it seems to become a guest''s magic pet."


    Does the Lord exist? This is even comparable to some demons, and has become the devil''s pet of a guest?


    Who could it be? The tomb knight felt a little confused.


    When the tomb Knight hesitated to ask, a clear male voice came from the outside: "if you say Toby is angel''s favorite, I think angel will be very angry, because in his opinion, he and Toby are the best partners."


    The tomb Knight turned his head in surprise and saw a young man come in from the outside.


    Before that, the tomb Knight didn''t feel anyone behind him! It was not until he turned his head that he heard the footsteps of the young man, the same frequency as he had heard in the coffin before, that is, the young man was the guest.


    However, just now he could hear each other''s voice, but when he entered the resting place, he didn''t find it. This is obviously illogical, unless the man''s strength has reached a very strong point. He made a voice just to tell himself that he is coming.


    As the young man passed the tomb knight, he nodded gently to him, and then sat opposite balaleika.


    "Recovery witch, long time no see."


    Balalaika smiled faintly, handed the poured wine to the other party, and then looked at his face: "since you have changed your body, why use this face? Don''t you worry that the flameless Lord will trouble you?"


    After a pause, balaleika sipped the wine and called out the name of the comer in a slight voice: "olucia."


    Olucia, descendants of the once flameless Lord.


    Olucia: "I''m used to this face in the mirror. I don''t adapt to it at first, so I changed it back. Moreover, I don''t worry about being found by the flameless Lord. After all, he is... Too busy now."


    Balaleika thought and thought that olucia was right. The true spirit of the flameless Lord fell and fled. Even his real name was talked about at will without fear of revenge. In this case, it is really impossible to find trouble with olucia. After all, olucia has abandoned the blood and flesh of the descendants of the demon God.


    "Although there is no physical body in the past, your strength does not seem to be affected."


    "I always thought I was born by blood, but now think about it, blood may shackle my future. At least I live freely now, which should be thanks to angel." Olucia smiled.


    Hearing the familiar name, balaleika was in a rare and sunny mood. He simply took the initiative to ask about the origin of olucia.


    "You didn''t come here to catch up with me this time?"


    Olucia nodded, restrained her expression and said solemnly, "I have something to ask."


    "What''s up?"


    "About... Asgad."

 Chapter 1750

    It is not only Odysseus, fafna and balaleika who perceive the fluctuations from the distant space-time distance, but also many powers in the abyss.


    Some turned a deaf ear, some ignored it, some listened solemnly, and others directly looked at the distant place.


    After all, for them, the owner of this fluctuation is too familiar.


    Angel did not know that there were so many people watching Toby in the abyss. He was immersed in the joy of Toby''s promotion.


    After Toby came out of the cocoon, he still maintained the terrible snake bird posture. The first thing he did after he came out was to fly to angel and greya and express his joy of promotion excitedly.


    First, it kept neighing in front of the two people, as if telling the mood of promotion. Although Angela and Gloria were first exposed to the sound of snake birds, Toby''s familiar tone, frequency and pause made it easy for them to guess what Toby was saying.


    It''s almost unbelievable and happy.


    Toby became more and more excited. When he got to the back, he twisted his head directly, turned to the depths of the void and began to toss. He is not only venting his depression during this period of time, but also consuming excess energy and getting familiar with this new flesh body.


    Angel did not stop, but stood by and observed the change of Toby''s strength.


    However, Toby obviously hasn''t studied his new skills yet. He''s like a filial piety who gets a new toy. He''s only screaming with excitement.


    Angel looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t find anything, so he had to give up. Anyway, the future is still a long time. There is always a chance to study the power of snakes and birds.


    When Angel looked at Toby, he found that Gloria around him had not spoken. Looking back, I saw that greya was also looking at Toby. Although her expression was smiling, there was a trace of complex emotion in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Angel inquired of greya through the spiritual tether.


    After a moment of hesitation, greya said her doubts: "I seem to have a familiar feeling when Toby just approached me."


    Greya did not specifically explain what this feeling was, but she summarized it as a kind of gas field. She felt that this gas was similar to the viscera, gas and shame of the legendary demon.


    When Toby turned into a Griffin, there was a faint aura, but it was far away from the aura of the legendary demon, so greya didn''t study it too deeply. But now, after the incarnation of snake and bird, Toby''s Qi almost also jumps, and more and more coincides with the Qi of the legendary demon.


    "As Toby goes through more and more disasters, his air wings won''t get closer to the legendary demon until one day."


    Toby became it.


    Angel understood what Gloria said. The legendary atmosphere that flashed away before, coupled with the similar aura on Toby''s body, reminded greya of the legendary demon, which still made her uneasy.


    "Toby is Toby and will never change." Angel: "even if you really go in the direction you said, it doesn''t matter. The future is still far away and there is enough time to solve it."


    As long as it is a problem, there is always a solution.


    Greya nodded. "I expect so, too."


    "Maybe there''s another possibility. Toby''s ID consciousness may belong to the legendary demon. It''s just that he hasn''t completely awakened." At this time, a voice suddenly came into their ears.


    Looking back, I saw Sanders in gentleman''s clothes walking towards them gracefully. From his conversation, we can see that he made no secret that he had just overheard their spiritual dialogue.


    "Toby, becoming it may be the right way." Sanders slowly uttered a terrible guess.


    "No, Toby is different from it!" Greya retorted immediately.


    "How do you know it''s different? You just got the viscera of the legendary demon. You''ve never touched it, so you don''t understand it." Sandston said: "of course, this is just my speculation. There may be a great probability that it is a wrong assumption. But since you are already talking about its future, you have to consider this possibility."


    "And, Gloria, you know for yourself. Besides Toby, have you ever created any creatures with self-consciousness?"


    The answer, No.


    Except Toby, Gloria has never created a creature with complete self-consciousness.


    Whether it is the twisted protozoa or the fragment mayfly, although they are the products of greya''s creation, they are all functional creatures without self-consciousness.


    Sanders'' words silenced Gloria. As a wizard with rich knowledge, she has done a lot of experiments. It is almost impossible to break the logical chain. So she naturally considered what Sanders said. But it was this situation that was the source of her real anxiety.


    Greya wanted to hide this uneasiness, but she was finally pointed out on the table by Sanders, so she had to face up to the problem.


    During the dialogue between sanders and greya, angel was also considering this issue.


    ID consciousness is the most primitive and satisfying instinct of human beings. This is an innate desire, in which the framework of consciousness gradually comes into being.


    Toby''s five flavor robbery today is somewhat similar to looking for, or awakening the ID.


    If Sanders is right, Toby''s disaster may be looking for the source of ID consciousness. And this source is likely to be the legendary demon itself.


    "This is only one of all the possibilities. The possibility is not high, but as the tutor said, we should face up to its existence." Angel: "but even if this possibility is true, it doesn''t matter."


    Angel''s words attracted their attention.


    "A complete consciousness has not only the ID belonging to * *. Its high-level structure also includes emotion, experience and subjective emotion affected by objective existence."


    "It''s what it is. Toby is still Toby."


    Angel''s words are somewhat idealistic. But I have to say that it poured a clear spring on greya''s restless and dry heart.


    Everything has variables, even if Toby''s consciousness is the legendary demon itself, it''s it, Toby or Toby.


    Greya, who was still secretly arguing with Sanders, stopped and gave angel a grateful look.


    "Sometimes I don''t know who has lived for hundreds of years." Greya sighed and looked at Angel: "you still see better than me."


    They are concerned about Toby''s distant and spasmodic future. Toby himself plays very happily, up and down in the void, with a long tail, like a chick who has never felt flying, and takes the void as an amusement park.


    While Toby was playing, he didn''t notice that a crack slowly appeared on one side of the void.

 Chapter 1751

    Because of the instability of energy in the void, a series of reaction chains are often produced. Sometimes a small energy contraction may cause the crack collapse one day in the future.


    Therefore, it is common for space cracks to appear in the void.


    However, this crack is somewhat different. Its birth, without any reason, appears out of thin air and does not jump at one end of the reaction chain.


    This kind of space crack appearing out of thin air is basically not formed naturally, but opened up by external forces.


    Toby had too much fun, and there was still an energy vortex around him when he broke through, so he didn''t feel the space crack; But on the other side, angel and others put the space crack into the bottom of their eyes.


    "Would you like to remind Toby?" Angel said.


    Sanders looked into the distance. At the moment when the space crack formed, he had sensed the source of the crack and the comer behind the crack.


    His eyes flickered: "here comes a group of interesting people."


    Interesting people? Angel didn''t understand Sanders


    Sanders did not explain, but slowly took off his gloves. His slender middle finger and thumb were slightly staggered. With the sound of "pa", a large number of magic nodes were formed around him out of thin air.


    As soon as the node appears, it disappears at a very fast speed. Along with the nodes, there are traces of angel and others.


    "Hidden fantasy?" Angel recognized the illusion that covered their bodies at a glance, but he didn''t understand Sanders. Why did he hide his body because of the relationship between the comers?


    Who is it?


    "Keep looking and you''ll know." Sanders did not explain, but still showed the old God.


    Angel thought and nodded. Anyway, they were nearby. Even if Toby was in danger, he could support him at the first time. Angel also wants to see how interesting what Sanders calls "interesting people".


    Not long after their bodies disappeared, the space crack finally took shape, and a woman in black robes dressed in religious rituals came out of the crack. Not long after she appeared, a group of people in black followed.


    "Is that her?" Greya looked at the black robed woman in front and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Angel doesn''t know all the people in the wizard world. He doesn''t know who they are. But their clothes made Angel aware of their origin.


    Behind the black robes of these people, there is a badge like a total solar eclipse. This badge explains everything.


    Sure enough, greya gave up Angel''s guess: "the woman in front is the sink from the deep alchemy society, waiting."


    The fallen is not a position, but a title for believers who submit to the profound Lord.


    Although angel doesn''t know much about the deep alchemy club, he also knows that Hou is the senior level of the deep alchemy club, just like misaro who sent him an invitation before.


    "Seventy years ago, she was also a supernova with very deep potential. Finally, she didn''t expect to join the deep alchemy society. When she officially became a believer of the deep Lord, no matter how good her potential is, she will only become a tool of the deep Lord and can never be detached." Greya said with some emotion.


    "Speaking of it, I heard a rumor that Hou seems to be the most concerned person in the deep alchemy club. He practices in seclusion all year round and rarely goes out for activities." Greya''s eyes flashed doubt: "this time, how could she come to the void?"


    When greya was in doubt, all the people of a deep alchemy society in the distance came out of the space crack.


    The first thing they did when they came out was look around.


    When he saw Toby''s huge body, his eyes fluctuated slightly, but there was no sign. He continued to look around.


    After a long time, a group of people in black came to Hou: "there is no one around."


    Of course, this is only what they observed with their naked eyes. As for exploring with spiritual tentacles, there is no way, because the surrounding energy is too chaotic, and the vision has not disappeared, it is difficult to explore.


    Hou naturally knows this, but she believes that even if someone uses it, she won''t suddenly hide it.


    It''s obvious to hide those with low strength. There''s no need to hide those who are really stingy.


    So there''s probably no one around.


    "The Oracle I received this time is to use this demon that creates strange omens as a sacrifice ceremony. No one happens. Don''t worry about someone dividing it up." Hou paused and told the believers around him, "this is a rare thing for our Lord to explicitly ask for sacrifice. We must achieve this goal. Do you understand?"


    After receiving the response, Hou narrowed his eyes and looked at the rejoicing snake bird in the distance, with a coveted color flashing at the bottom of his eyes.


    Sacrificing this snake bird may get more attention, and the profound Lord will come with greater power. At that time, maybe she can break through the shackles and enter the world of true knowledge.


    When everyone in the deep alchemy society was eyeing Toby, they didn''t expect that angel and others watched their dialogue.


    "It''s really interesting." Sanders smiled faintly.


    Angel and greya didn''t find it interesting, but frowned. These people, they don''t worry. What they care about is the waiting tone. The deep Lord seems to be interested in Toby?


    If Toby is watched by a great demon, it must not be good news.


    Sanders also noticed the solemnity on their faces. He said slowly, "there are many things that the deep Lord is staring at. You don''t have to care so much."


    "If the deep Lord really wants it, he won''t just send these people to catch Toby."


    Sanders is also right. With the hierarchy and pattern of the profound Lord, if he really cares about something, he must have a higher way, rather than sending a group of thugs whose strength may be lower than Toby.


    Even the * * tower, who made muddy water in La sudeland and is very likely to know the inside story of the fall of the flameless Lord, the profound Lord did not urgently catch him, let alone care. He may just be a curious Toby.


    With this in mind, angel and greya were relieved. However, although you don''t have to care too much, you can''t despise it.


    At least, Toby must not be caught by these deep alchemists.


    Not far away, Toby seemed to notice the people of the deep alchemy society, and Toby felt the strong malice emanating from them for the first time.


    Toby was not stupid. When he saw the blatant malice in the eyes of these people, he knew that these people would become enemies.


    Toby will never be soft on the enemy.


    "Just, can Toby beat these people?" Greya hesitated. "Why don''t I come forward and help?"


    "Don''t be so anxious. It''s not too late to come forward when it''s sure to fail." Sandton said: "you can also take this opportunity to see Toby''s strength after promotion."

 Chapter 1752

    When Toby was still on alert, he was waiting to hook up with the people behind him: "we can''t wait too long. Now no one comes here, just because when he was promoted, he was shocked by the legendary atmosphere pretended by Tianwei. We must solve it before others react. Otherwise, once someone intervenes, it will be difficult to sacrifice his flesh completely."


    If you wait, you will immediately get the echo of the people.


    Toby had only sensed the malice of the waiting party. Now when he heard what she said, how could he not understand that the other party was going to kill himself?


    Originally, I was still in a brilliant mood when I was promoted, and I was at the bottom of the valley in an instant. The feeling of irritability and anger surged up. Toby unconsciously thought of the resentment and grievance when he was killed first in the last stage of the robbery.


    In an instant, the eyes that were still happy suddenly changed.


    Its eyes become indifferent, followed by a momentum change from the eyes. When this momentum is higher and higher, its eyes seem to become a sharp weapon to kill.


    Everyone just looked at it and felt as if countless swords had been inserted in their hearts.


    "Is this earthworm laughing at us?" "His eyes made me angry. A hairless beast dared to despise us." "I must kill it, peel its scales and draw its tendons!"


    For a moment, all kinds of noise sounded from the crowd.


    At the beginning, I thought it was a good thing that everyone''s momentum came up. But they soon felt something wrong. They cursed constantly, and their eyes turned red inexplicably. Even those who were usually silent began to follow the crowd and yell. This scene was really wrong.


    Hou looked suspiciously at the crowd and at the snake bird. When her eyes touched the cold vertical pupil of the snake bird, an unknown fire immediately began to rise.


    Hou''s Shi Lin was a little taller than everyone else. She immediately responded that her eyes were wrong. The abnormality of these people must be related to this!


    He calmed down his anger and warned everyone.


    All the ten people who came here are of the official wizard level, but when they were promoted, they more or less relied on the power of the profound Lord. So, it''s hard to avoid some instability. Before Toby started, they began to mess with their eyes.


    Even when the warning has begun, the people have divided some reason to listen, but the nameless fire at the bottom of their heart can not be eliminated. Even if it is pressed down, it has become a shackle.


    Hou Na knew the changes in their hearts. Seeing that everyone listened to their own words and covered a layer of spiritual defense around their body, he immediately ordered them to "solve it without delay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people in black took out an object like a disc. It looked like an alchemy, but instead of aiming it at Toby, they threw it at the space around Toby.


    With their actions, the more than ten discs hung in the space around Toby. When they were suspended, a candle lit on each plate, dotted in the dark void, with both beauty and a sense of ceremony.


    "What is this?" Gloria: it seems to be an effect on space. Is this trying to imprison Toby


    Greya turned to angel and tried to get the answer from him.


    A faint light flashed in angel''s eyes: "I''ve seen this disc."


    There is a boss who runs a magic material shop on mans magic material street. His name is Marion. This is a greedy person who once joined the deep alchemy club. Instead of joining the organization, he wanted to resell some cheap casting intermediates from the alchemy club.


    At that time, Marion got a disc from the deep alchemy meeting and specially came to mother-in-law nail to ask about the value of this thing.


    Angel happened to be in the nail alchemy house and witnessed this scene. The disc is as like as two peas released by the group today, and even the texture above is completely similar.


    "This is a kind of casting material. It really acts on space, but it is not used for confinement, but has a gain effect on them when casting spells." Angel paused: "the disc has the real name of the profound Lord Sakura, which can maximize the effect of this casting material and enable them to play a more powerful casting ability."


    Having said that, these people are the strength to encourage the young. With the help of this disc, they will be able to give full play to the strength of ordinary official wizards. On the whole, it is still not enough.


    The only thing worthy of vigilance is waiting for one person. Her strength is not affected by the profound Lord. She comes from real practice and belongs to the strongest of these people.


    They are talking in secret on one side, and they have begun to talk on the other side.


    More than a dozen people shot at the same time, including those who imprisoned, those who drained energy, and those who used huge flame bombs. Obviously, they had deep cooperation. This series of actions is a very skilled attack and killing routine.


    Control, weaken, and then kill.


    If it is angel who is trapped in it, he may not be able to withstand this set. Of course, if angel really played against them, he would never give them a chance to release this routine.


    Toby was also vigilant in the face of this premeditated attack.


    The reason for its success is that it was just looking for the trace of angel and others, and found that angel and others disappeared. It didn''t pay attention to these people for a while, but it got into trouble.


    When he found that space was confined for a short time, Toby began to struggle. Every time it struggles, it will make the people in the confined space spit a lot of blood.


    "I can''t hold it. It''s so powerful!" The wizard who imprisons the space, even if there is a plate to increase the casting effect, he still feels uncomfortable in the face of such a huge force. In particular, he was still holding an unknown fire in his heart.


    "Hold on for another two seconds and give motol time to break the defense!" The person who releases the huge flame bomb yells. He burns with fire and motor uses magic to break the snake scale defense, which can instantly cause fatal damage to the enemy. Coupled with a series of subsequent attacks, it is sometimes possible to kill the enemy with one hit.


    "Hold on!" Motor also shouted. He came to Toby''s snake tail and held out his hand to a smooth, wet and greasy scale. A wonderful energy pattern appeared out of thin air. As long as you apply this special pattern to the snake scale, you can break the opponent''s defense for a short time.


    Toby seemed to feel the danger, and the resistance began to increase.


    Its great power made the witch driver who imprisoned the space feel that his internal organs had moved, but he finally fought for two more seconds for motor with his full strength.


    When the lines on motor''s hand began to glow, he immediately shouted, "I''m ready here!"

 Chapter 1753

    After motor shouted, he felt a whizzing wind behind him. He moved away without hesitation. At the moment he left, huge flame bombs, impact energy arrows and strong winds that contributed to the fire rushed over.


    Toby let out a shrill cry as the attacks sank into the previous halo.


    There was a flash of joy in the eyes of the people.


    After this set of attacks, this hairless beast will peel off its skin if it doesn''t die!


    While they were waiting for the results of the fun profit war, someone found a trace of something wrong: "why is it only barking and no action?"


    "If I move again, I''ll be dead." The person who spoke was imprisoned in the space before. He was lying behind everyone. His whole body was covered with blood. Obviously, he couldn''t play anymore.


    However, no one noticed his vomit at this time, and make complaints about Tobey.


    The attack just now brought smoke and dust. Because of the energy cover, they didn''t know Toby''s specific situation for a moment. But according to the thick, after it screams, the smoke will roll more, because it will certainly act.


    But why didn''t the smoke roll? Or is it dead?


    The best result, of course, is to die suddenly on the spot, but is it really so easy? Waiting to see the dust gradually settled in Yuanda, some uneasiness rose inexplicably in my heart.


    The source of this uneasiness is not only because there is no movement inside, but also the nameless fire that lingers in their hearts. It seems that it is still burning quietly, as if it is going to burn a hole in the bottom of their heart.


    When everyone was tortured by the "nameless fire" and slowly tightened their mood, there was finally something in the smoke.


    However, what greeted them was not the sad song of the death of snakes and birds, but the fear of being stared at by the abyss¡ª¡ª


    I saw a huge triangular head, slowly poking out of the smoke.


    The cold-blooded vertical pupil was still there, and the crown on the top of the head was still bright and dripping, and even the humidity of the scale had not changed at all. The only change is the emotion contained in the vertical pupil.


    Although it is still indifferent, it is different from just now. Previously, it was only vigilant alienation, but now it is a kind of indifference to the dead.


    And it looks at them.


    After the dust settled, the huge body of the snake bird appeared. The first thing everyone saw was the place where motor broke the defense, and their attack methods were also used there.


    When they looked at the place they had attacked, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    It''s not that Toby wasn''t hurt. He was hurt. If the marks on the snake scale were hurt.


    Yes, there are only traces on snake scales, burning traces of black fire and sharp marks of wind attack. But apart from the surface traces, I didn''t see any internal scars.


    "What''s going on?" The crowd couldn''t help looking at motor. They knew that the snake bird had high defense, so why did motor''s broken defense look undamaged?


    Did motor lie to them?


    "It''s impossible. I''ve done it successfully!" Motor tugged fiercely. He couldn''t believe more in his eyes than anyone else. He knew too well that he had used the armor removal technique against strong defensive demons just now, and the technique had flickered light lines, representing success. Why did the snake bird look undamaged?


    If motor''s expression doesn''t seem fake, there''s only one possibility.


    This snake bird''s defense is beyond their attack limit!


    When this conclusion was reached, everyone''s heart suddenly seemed to be covered with a shadow. Although they know very well that the demons at the same level must be better than the wizards, they didn''t expect to be so strong!


    More than a dozen people tried their best, but the other party was unharmed. On the contrary, there was another seriously injured person on their side.


    Is this really the monster we can deal with


    Someone expressed such emotion.


    Originally, there was an unknown fire in everyone''s heart. When this emotion appeared, they immediately began to start a prairie fire.


    When everyone did not understand the role of this unknown fire, it was slowly eroding everyone. Once the feeling of self-confidence begins to take root, it is tantamount to killing everyone''s fighting spirit, which is also eating away and erasing their future road. Because after an emotion is deeply rooted in the heart, it is not so simple to erase it.


    Their reaction was caught in the eye by angel and others.


    Greya looked at Toby''s undamaged snake scale, and then looked at the wavering confidence in the bottom of everyone''s eyes. She couldn''t help recalling the corners of her lips: "this scene reminds me of one thing."


    "Do you know about silver palm island a few years ago?"


    Greya''s question made angel''s heart Click. He not only knew about silver palm island, but even the creator of everything.


    "Yes." Angel''s face remained unchanged, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "At that time, the whole wizard world was shocked. Most organizations sent people to silver palm island just for the suspected mysterious things in the alien space. But no one went to break silver palm island, because there was a levia hall outside."


    "Leviathan''s defense was so powerful that it blocked everyone''s progress. Moreover, it also gave the silver Palm Island incident a chance to escape."


    "Now it seems that Toby''s defense is comparable to Livia hall." Grace''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Leviathan hall is where the magical Warcraft is. It belongs to a separately named sea beast. This kind of Warcraft with names is stronger than ordinary Warcraft. Indeed, it is. At that time, Leviathan blocked countless wizards with its own strength; Now Toby, also relying on defense, directly frightened the more than a dozen wizards, whose confidence collapsed.


    Although the strength of these wizards is very poor, at least they have the plate-shaped spell casting material bonus strength, which has reached the level of official wizards. It can be seen that the siege of so many people did not even break the defense.


    Angel: so Toby has reached the level of separate naming


    Sanders: "there are many demons with higher defense than snake and bird avatar. Whether they can reach the same level as Livia hall in defense depends on Toby''s weakness."


    Of course, there are some objective reasons why the Leviathan church can frighten those wizards in the silver Palm Island incident, but another main reason is that there are almost no weaknesses in the defense of the Leviathan church. If you want to break the defense, you must make the strength of the attack exceed the defense limit of Leviathan.


    If Toby is the same, he can really reach a level similar to Leviathan in defense.


    "Of course, its defense is terrible now, but I think Toby''s snake and bird incarnation may be more terrible than defense." Saunders looked into Toby''s eyes and said slowly.

 Chapter 1754

    "Hai, chief priest Haley, what should we do now?" Under Toby''s terrible eyes, a man in black asked shivering.


    Haley''s face was gloomy. Looking at Toby who was unharmed in front of her, she pinched her fist: "this guy has rough skin and thick flesh. He can''t attack hard. He must have a weakness. As long as he finds the weakness, he must have a way to kill him..."


    As Haley spoke, she began to silently communicate with the little residual power of faith in her body, trying to find Toby''s weakness through the power of faith in the profound Lord.


    However, Toby won''t stand there for observation. After being beaten inexplicably, Toby''s anger has reached the limit.


    Toby didn''t do it before, just because the other party was from sky Machinery City and wanted to take into account the little master''s concerns. But just now it looked around. Angel and greya were not here. Whether they were really absent or deliberately hidden, it represented at least one thing. If it wanted to deal with this group of people, no one should stop it.


    Considering this, Toby''s eyes became more dark.


    Its heart is oppressed and depressed. It urgently needs an outlet. This group of people is the food sent to the door.


    Toby hissed out a faint red snake letter, and his huge body began to swing. The first thing it did was shake its tail and put out most of the candlelight discs around it.


    It didn''t know the function of these discs, but it put itself on the head of these discs.


    After destroying the disc, Toby rushed to the scattered black robes without hesitation.


    Toby''s huge body, strong defense, and murderous and cold eyes have put great pressure on everyone. Now Toby moves towards them, and they feel even more shocked. Originally flat and leak free heart, in this high pressure, with the combustion of unknown fire, began to collapse slowly.


    Although Toby did not deliberately manipulate his emotions at this time, his sensitivity to emotions has reached its peak. In particular, the fire in these people''s hearts is caused by its power. It can more clearly distinguish which can persist and which are on the verge of collapse.


    Toby has not yet reflected the specific purpose of this power to sense the emotions of all sentient beings, but it has not studied it now. Now it just wants to vent its anger.


    Toby did not immediately use his extraordinary power, but simply used his powerful flesh to harvest these people mercilessly.


    The collision between the flesh and the flesh is inexplicable. Toby felt more comfortable than using other forces.


    Just a sweep of the tail and a slight somersault of the body, you can hear the crackling collision and a series of screams.


    This greatly satisfied Toby''s desire to vent.


    This unbridled sense of satisfaction even made Toby have some tolerance for those who fled, and he didn''t chase them at the first time.


    ¡ª¡ªFleeing people thought they really escaped from the sky, but they didn''t know that Toby''s speed was its advantage.


    Toby''s defense is not yet known to be comparable to that of Leviathan; But its speed, angel does not need to measure, can be sure that it is definitely faster than Leviathan. Because the snake bird itself is faster than the Griffin. If gravity is added, even if the true wizard wants to chase Toby, he may lose the battle.


    Toby didn''t chase the escapees, and these escapees didn''t dare to open the cracks of the plane at will, but gathered around Haley and waited for the next instructions. Even if they were scared out of their wits by now.


    However, Haley didn''t give any explanation. She just stared at Toby. There was a faint light in her green eyes. When she looked carefully, she could see a ''total solar eclipse'' like pattern in the light


    Toby is still using his powerful body to crush people who have no time to run. However, its inner desire for destruction has been almost vented, and it is still moving now, just because it has found some clues of the power of emotional control.


    Among these people, those who are more affected by emotions have greatly reduced their ability to respond and cope with complex environments.


    Toby just waved the snake tail, and didn''t even use the fastest speed. Two of them, who were on the verge of collapse, didn''t escape.


    The people who were perceived by Toby as having private plots fled one after another.


    Toby seemed to think of something when he looked at the two people whose pupils were contracting and their legs were shaking with fear.


    Instead of attacking, he stared at them coldly with his red and cold eyes and began to try to manipulate the special ability of this snake bird Avatar - the control of negative emotions.


    Not all negative emotions, but caused by it, related to a series of less limited negative emotions such as jealousy and anger.


    Although Toby used this ability for the first time, when he really manipulated it, he found that it was not difficult and could be at his fingertips.


    Fear, fear, anger... All kinds of emotions are so clearly printed in Toby''s eyes.


    Toby can zoom in or out, or even erase certain emotions. Narrowing and erasing are naturally impossible, which is tantamount to helping each other in vain, so Toby experimented with the ability to amplify emotions.


    It enlarges the anger in one person''s heart and the fear of the other.


    With its ability to control, people who are magnified by anger only feel that the anger in their chest is getting worse and worse, and the brain is like ignorant. The anger has begun to take charge of thinking.


    Facing Toby, he completely lost his discretion as a wizard. Now he wants to kill it in various ways!


    But how could anyone who was dazzled by anger be able to deal with Toby.


    Toby flicked his tail, and the huge force shoveled directly at his waist. He heard a click, as if all the bones were broken. His whole person was shoveled away like a shell, and finally disappeared into the depths of the void.


    "Oh, it''s Lai Yi..." the black robed people gathered around Haili looked at Lai Yi who disappeared in the void, and their eyes flashed with fear. They didn''t dare to think about the end of Lai Yi, because it was very likely that they would follow in the footsteps of Lai Yi.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at Haley: "Lord priest, why don''t we withdraw first?"


    Haley was silent, as if she hadn''t heard them, and continued to look at Toby. Everyone looked at each other. Haili, one of the chief priests of the deep alchemy society, had command over them. She didn''t let go, and they didn''t dare to run at all.


    At the same time, Toby on the other side focused on the people whose fear and fear were magnified.

 Chapter 1755

    It was a man whose hood had been lifted. It looks like a young man with high spirits and pays great attention to the image. After being crushed by Toby many times, the big back solidified by hair wax is still not messy.


    However, such a man who pays attention to his image has despair on his face at this time.


    His legs were shaking and his hands were shaking. Even if he held an unknown alchemy weapon, it still didn''t bring him any sense of security, and it was impossible to deter Toby.


    He was like a frightened cat, blowing his hair and making sharp claws, but in the face of the rising momentum of the enemy, he didn''t even have the courage to do it, but he was scared back and forth.


    Toby just stared at him for a moment with his crimson pupils, and then moved his eyes.


    It didn''t deal with this person. It was not that he was soft hearted, but that he knew that this person had basically been abandoned. When the sense of fear had been deeply rooted in his heart, he wanted to get out of this dominated shadow unless his inner shell changed a core. Otherwise, it will never be possible to advance inch by inch in the future, and it may even be difficult to maintain the original state.


    Toby was too lazy to do such a half useless man.


    After different emotional amplification tests on the two people, Toby felt that he was still not satisfied, so he focused on the runaway man.


    When Toby''s Scarlet eyes locked on the deep believers, they only felt their hearts jump. Recalling the painful memory just crushed by the other party, the mood that had become slightly stable began to be on the verge of collapse.


    Toby didn''t act immediately, but looked at the people with his eyes. When he gave pressure, he was quietly sensing the emotional changes.


    Because Toby''s ability to control emotions is silent and naturally impossible to guard against.


    On the contrary, angel and others seem to see Toby''s intention clearly.


    "The man is basically useless. His eyes have completely changed." Sanders looked at the man whose fear had been magnified before. Even though Toby had ignored him, he was still immersed in fear and dared not move.


    "The future can''t advance inch by inch, and will always be trapped in nightmares." Greya also said slowly. After she finished, she carefully observed Toby: "even if there is fear, it shouldn''t be rooted in the heart so soon. Is this Toby''s ability?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but the mood can''t be amplified for no reason. What Toby should have done." There was a faint light in Sanders'' eyes. If Toby could really control his emotions to abolish a person, there was no doubt that this ability was powerful.


    On the other hand, under the pressure given by Toby, the people of the deep alchemy society began to be timid.


    Haley also noticed this. If they are all afraid, even if they find a weakness, they may not be able to organize an effective attack.


    What should I do now? Do you really give up? Haley bit her teeth and was a little unwilling.


    When Haley''s mood changed, Toby noticed that some people were under pressure. The unknown fire in their hearts burned again, and his eyes lit up.


    Be careful when the fire rekindles, he can manipulate his emotions. This is also its purpose. At the emotional level, it silently pushes them into the abyss.


    Toby looked at an old man who was gradually retreating, and seemed to be on the verge of running away alone.


    His eyes were very excited and stared at Haley fiercely. She was very dissatisfied that Haley didn''t order them to leave.


    Toby tried to manipulate the man''s anger.


    However, the results were very unexpected¡ª¡ª


    It failed.


    Because the old man''s anger did not come from Toby, but from his dissatisfaction with Haley.


    Toby can control emotions only because of it. For the old man, he can''t control his anger, but he can control his fear, his fear of himself.


    However, the old man''s fear did not reach the point where he could abolish each other before.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks he can escape and have a way back. So the fear is reduced?


    Whatever the answer, Toby had no significant effect on the old man''s emotional control. This makes it a little regretful. Originally, it thought it could kill people without effort, but now it seems that it is not so easy.


    When Toby sighed, Haley''s eyes kept staring at Toby. Her eyes twinkled and seemed to find something.


    After a while, when Toby''s eyes swept through the crowd and Haley''s nameless fire was provoked, she suddenly felt that her mind was blown by thunder, and a shadow appeared in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the cold vertical pupil of the snake bird.


    "Eyes!" Haley suddenly shouted, "its weakness is in the eyes!"


    Haley''s voice made everyone look sideways. Haley didn''t have time to explain how to judge that the eye was a weakness. She quickly said, "take the eye as the first attack target. As long as its eyes are erased, all problems will be solved, including the dominated... Emotion in our hearts."


    Obviously, not only angel and others found it, Haley also noticed that the mood seemed to be dominated.


    Haley''s words, if they were a little later, they might not listen, because Toby put too much pressure on them. Not only did the old man want to escape, but each of them had his own plan.


    However, Haley was the chief priest after all, and they were going to fight again because she spoke out her weakness.


    In Haley''s confident eyes, everyone was encouraged. It was like a ceremony. They took out the previous disc again, and some even began to drink alchemy.


    If you want to hunt this powerful demon, you must cooperate with various props. Now, even if you lose some, the loss will be recovered after the hunting is successful, and the return will definitely be doubled!


    Confidence gradually recovered. When everyone wanted to fight again in high spirits, Toby hissed out a snake letter¡ª¡ª


    The next second, behind the crowd, the old man uttered a scream, and there was no sound.


    They looked back suspiciously, but found that there was a terrible behemoth behind what should have been nothing.


    Slightly shaking snake head, constantly spitting out scarlet snake letter, and the terrible pressure.


    It''s the snake bird they''re going to deal with!


    But why, why did it suddenly appear here?


    It was still far away from them. Even if they tried their best to fly, the movement was enough to be found by them. But why can it appear here out of thin air?


    It can''t be space movement! In this energy chaotic void, it may be possible to open a space crack and return to the sky Machinery City, but it is difficult to move directly in the virtual space.


    Then there is only one possibility


    Speed!


    Super speed!


    The next second, Toby''s figure disappeared again and appeared behind another person. It was still a powerful tail flick. After screaming, another person fell into the depths of the void.


    Because everyone is watching it, we can clearly see that it is really speed!


    Almost as fast as blinking!


    When you understand this, endless despair comes in an instant.


    Defense that can''t be broken through, with super speed. Even if they find a weakness, can they really kill it?


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1756

    At such an extraordinary speed, let alone lock its eyes, even if you want to keep up with its rhythm, it is a luxury.


    Faced with this situation, they are almost helpless. Can only watch helplessly, Toby patted them one by one and fell into the depths of the void.


    Everyone was desperate. The mood in his heart had stretched to the limit, and now he completely came to the hopeless deep trench.


    What they are thinking now is how to escape from Toby''s hands, not fight Toby.


    The only one who hasn''t given up the challenge is Haley. However, Haley''s face is getting darker and darker. She watched others be solved one by one. If she can''t think of a way to resist Toby, she will be slaughtered sooner or later.


    Haley''s hand hidden in her sleeve robe was silently pinched.


    "Chief priest, let''s retreat temporarily first -" a man in black came to Haley trembling and suggested to Haley with all his strength.


    Haley turned her head, looked directly at him and slowly said, "as a profound believer, do you want to disobey the instructions of God?"


    "I don''t..." before he finished, whether it was'' I''m not a believer ''or'' I don''t want to disobey '', Haley directly turned around, came to the man''s back, stretched out her hand and held each other''s collar.


    Haley''s hand suddenly swelled up a large number of green tendons. With a bang, it seemed that countless black feathers grew out, and even her nails became hooked. Then with a force, the man was directly carried away and hit Toby''s position in a parabola.


    Under normal circumstances, as an official wizard, even if the strength is false, he will never be thrown away so easily. But now their hearts have been flustered. At this anxious moment, they are still careful to deal with the enemy. They didn''t expect to be thrown out by their friends.


    Toby also felt the wind whizzing. Looking at the man who was thrown over, he directly shook his tail and heard the sound of broken bones. With the distortion of his body, the man was directly smashed out.


    Toby didn''t care whether the man was dead or alive, but was ready to continue to deal with the next man. However, when he turned his head, he found that the wind behind him suddenly became abnormal. He looked back.


    Before it could see anything, a figure appeared in front of it.


    It''s Haley!


    She just threw someone over. On the one hand, she hated the man''s begging posture, on the other hand, she wanted to block her figure through him! Sure enough, Toby didn''t find herself. When the man was shot away, Haley, hiding in his shadow, immediately drilled out and hit Toby on the back of the head.


    Haley aims at the back of her head because she knows that the other party will definitely feel her attack. As long as it turns its head, the position of the attack is its eyes!


    Haley''s calculation finally succeeded. Toby turned around without doubt.


    When it turned around, Haley''s hooked hand, which was covered with black feathers, came to Toby''s eyes with a faint cold light.


    Haley can already feel the picture of her own blow exploding each other''s eyes. She was convinced that no matter how fast the other party was, she could not avoid the fierce attack that was so close and had come with the wind.


    Haley saw the surprise in Toby''s eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect the attack to come so soon. But what made Haley wonder was that Toby didn''t seem to be afraid except for surprise?


    Can the hairless beast run away under such circumstances? Haley doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, even if Toby has extraordinary speed, it is difficult to achieve perfect response in such a short time.


    It didn''t run, but Haley''s attack didn''t fall on it.


    Haley''s deformed and terrible hands suddenly stopped when they were only a few centimeters from Toby''s eyeball.


    It was not Haley who took the initiative to stop, but was blocked by a familiar and heavy force.


    Haley''s eyes were puzzled at first. When she perceived the source of this power, her expression flashed with horror: "is this... The context of the law?!"


    When Haley was surprised, angel in the distance was also surprised.


    In angel''s budget, even if Toby can''t dodge in time under Haley''s unexpected attack, she can quickly shift the center of gravity by virtue of the force of gravity vein, at least make the head lean in the other direction. In this way, even if Haley attacks Toby, she just hits the scales and wants to break Toby''s abacus, which is tantamount to failure.


    Therefore, angel did not help Toby, but quietly waited for the result of his rehearsal.


    Unfortunately, angel''s rehearsal did not succeed. Although Toby still used the context of gravity, he didn''t expect the direction of things.


    Toby arranged the gravity vein around Toby. When Haley''s attack came around Toby, the gravity vein was like a force field repelling outward at any time, and Haley''s attack was blocked out.


    Toby, like angel before, could only act the gravity vein in the body. Now Angel steps back, but Toby has been able to act the gravity vein in the body.


    Even use it as a means of long-range attack.


    At this moment, angel was filled with emotion again. Toby''s gravity vein is the normal full version, his own... Probably a castrated version of buy one get one free.


    Haley was still in shock. She didn''t expect Toby to have a law thread?!


    Haley now finally understood why it was so fast. This law context is obviously related to gravity. If the speed of this great law context is not fast, it will be strange.


    However, what Haley couldn''t figure out was that many wizards couldn''t understand the context of the law. A demon actually understood it and was so skilled!


    Haley''s mood remained stable. At this moment, there was finally a flaw.


    Anger flashed in her eyes, and a strong jealousy burned in an instant: she had experienced many witchcraft gardens without understanding any law context. Why can an animal have gravity context? For what?


    When the color of jealousy blinded Haley''s thinking, she didn''t even think about where Toby''s gravity vein came from? If she thinks deeply, she will find that except for the gravity forest, there is only Sanders of phantom island in the southern region.


    Of course, Toby doesn''t rule out perceiving the gravity context from other places, but it''s very small in terms of probability to understand the law context without relying on the gravity garden.


    If Haley had thought of this layer, she would have been vigilant. Unfortunately, she is only jealous now.


    Under normal circumstances, Haley''s jealousy can not become so turbulent. Unfortunately, she is now facing a master who manipulates jealousy.


    Even the slightest flame can turn into a raging fire burning the wasteland under Toby''s control.

 Chapter 1757

    When Haley noticed something was wrong, there was a lack of angle in her mind. It''s like the mouth of a levee, and negative emotions roll in.


    Thanks to Haley''s early discovery, she can still try her best to suppress it. But even so, it may take a long time for her to completely make up for the emotional gap.


    Haley forced herself not to arouse any delusions. She knew that this demon was not only rough and thick, but also controlled people''s emotions. She must be careful in the face of it.


    When Haley was struggling in her heart, Toby wouldn''t stop. It directly controlled the gravity vein, just like stretching a slingshot. Haley was suddenly bounced out by a powerful force.


    Then Toby looked at others... But when Toby looked around, he found something that made him unhappy.


    Anyone here?


    There was only a crack that had not been closed. Obviously, when it focused on Haley, the rest of the people in black ran away! The open space crack, like a mocking smile, made Toby very unhappy.


    It rolled its body and quarreled for a long time before it angrily admitted its life. It can''t tear the crack. Go after it.


    Toby is not stupid. He knows what''s behind the space crack. He doesn''t want to make a fuss in sky Machinery City, even if angel can help him.


    It didn''t want to be so impulsive anymore. At the auction of Twilight deep well, it was because of its impulsivity that angel almost died there. From that day on, Toby''s mind began to change. It tries so hard to improve itself to become angel''s help, not his burden.


    It impulsively went to the sky Machinery City to chase, and it was angel who finally cleaned up the mess for it.


    Thinking of this, Toby shook his head, ready to ignore the space crack. Now, you should go to meet angel and Gloria first, and by the way... Spit out your grievances in response to the robbery.


    Toby turned and looked around. Now the question came: angel, where are they?


    When Toby was wondering, suddenly a harsh wind came from the depths of the void. Toby looked back and saw a strange creature appear in front of him.


    It was a woman with a face but half of her body turned into a falcon.


    The black plumage grew on her face, but still did not hide her appearance. There was a deep beauty with a sense of abstinence ceremony.


    At first glance, Toby doesn''t know the bird man from his appearance, but he is very familiar with the nameless fire ignited in each other''s heart.


    Not long ago, it used emotional manipulation.


    It was Haley who had been bounced by her gravity vein before, but Haley had just turned her hands into a hawk and falcon. Now she has almost become a semi animal.


    Obviously, it completely activated the blood.


    Toby basically didn''t leave his hands on the black robed people who attacked him before. They all threw them into the depths of the void with great power. There must be people who were physically crippled or even physically fallen, but there should also be people who survived.


    Toby has no sympathy for the dead. Toby doesn''t care about those who survive, because they are basically frightened, hopeless in the future, and just live in the world.


    However, those who seek to survive are basically well aware of current affairs and do not turn back to Toby.


    Only this Haley, she seems to have made up her mind to fight Toby to the end.


    Toby narrowed her pupils and looked at Haley flapping her wings opposite. She had decided to give up her mind and moved again.


    Before, it only used a strong body to vent its dissatisfaction, but now its anger has disappeared a lot. It can use this ignorant bird man to try.


    In addition to defense and speed, it has many snake bird abilities that have not been used. For example, its scarlet snake crown is not a decoration. In addition, the poison bag that makes it feel numb and itchy in the upper jaw has not been sent out.


    Since someone was in a hurry to find happiness, Toby didn''t intend to let it go easily.


    As Haley and Toby looked at each other, an invisible air wave gradually increased.


    When she reached the peak, Haley took the lead. It wasn''t that she caught the first chance. It was simply that she couldn''t bear the high pressure imposed by Toby. If she doesn''t act, she won''t be able to hold on.


    When Haley rushed to Toby, a sharp red light suddenly flashed from Toby''s head. Not from Toby''s eyes, but from the crown like sarcoma on his head.


    At this time, the sarcoma is like a red high-temperature crystal, emitting bright light.


    When the light appeared, Haley seemed to fall into a strange red light world. She could no longer see Toby''s huge body, surrounded by rotating blood red, dazzling, as if someone appeared vaguely in it.


    "What is this?" Haley frowned, "is it a fantasy?"


    There is a sense of fantasy, but it seems that there is a little less than the real fantasy, and there are some other implications at the same time.


    While Haley was still thinking about the specific situation, a figure suddenly came behind her, close enough to feel the heat exhaled by the other party. Haley didn''t turn around immediately, but flew forward for a long distance before looking back.


    But I saw a vague figure standing in my previous position.


    This figure looks familiar? Haley carefully recalled the sense of familiarity rising from her heart. Finally, she hesitated and said, "mortor?"


    Motor was one of their team to the void this time.


    With Haley''s cry, the blurred figure became clear at a very fast speed.


    It is the image of motor, but there is no consistent indifferent expression on motor''s face, but with deep jealousy and malice.


    "Mortor, is that you?" Haley was not sure whether it was a real person or an illusion.


    His eyes were full of blood and looked at Haley angrily: "it''s you, it''s all because of you!"


    Haley: what''s the matter with you


    "I hate you, I hate you so much! If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be affected by the mark, and she wouldn''t join the command of misharo." Motor looked at Haley with hate: "I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you!"


    Haley can''t tell whether motor is true or false, but it''s absolutely intolerable to dare to challenge her authority. Without thinking, Haley waved a black feather directly. With a flash of black light, motor was cut in half from the middle.


    His voice stopped suddenly and his figure gradually dissipated.


    "It''s an illusion." Haley immediately reacted, but there was still some doubt in her heart. If it was just an illusion, why would the other party say that. That hate doesn''t seem to be false.


    Haley also knows who "she" is in motor''s mouth. In the past, when she occasionally looked at motor, she could see his dissatisfaction with herself.


    Why does the illusion know these things?


    When Haley was suspicious, more people appeared in the blood red world, and... They were all the people who had followed her before. At this time, they stared at themselves like motor with hate eyes.

 Chapter 1758

    "At the alchemy exchange ten years ago, if you hadn''t strongly asked me to get sacrifices from Stirling, how could I trade the magic materials I have treasured for a hundred years? You, damn!"


    "Because of your decision, my sister was forced to join the execution meeting. Under the execution of the front line again and again, she can only use demon flowers, demons and blood stones to avoid madness. Do you know?! you caused it!"


    "When you knew that bogula was there, you let me go to the intersection because of you. My favorite puppet Aisha was robbed by bogula! You said it was just a puppet! But the blonde hair and blue eyes of the puppet were from my love who died early!"


    "You are the culprit of everything!"


    "It''s all because of you! Because of you!"


    Haley''s ears kept echoing "because of you". If others said it, these figures were all her colleagues and senior wizards in the deep alchemy club.


    And everything really happened. As a result, Haley was even more surprised and angry!


    Why do these visions understand these things? Also, why do they remember these things so clearly that they did not protest when it happened? Is this their real complaint about themselves?


    She had just restrained her mind, and suddenly opened a gap in the chain bombing like a magic spell.


    When Haley was in a mess and at a loss, these dark figures suddenly stopped talking, and her scarlet eyes bent into crescent shape, with a strange "trick succeeded"; The corners of their mouths kept rising and splitting until a third of their heads were full of blood.


    The next second, these figures began to deform and elongate, as if they were being sucked away by something.


    The source of absorbing them is Haley''s eyebrows.


    These figures turned into a strange long black belt and kept pouring back into Haley''s eyebrows. As the shadow entered Haley''s eyebrows, the previous noise sounded again. Her ears were full of whispers, all kinds of abuse, curses, innuendo, and whispers that wanted to drive Haley crazy.


    As Haley''s heart was broken, her dignity, confidence and vision established through the appearance of strength for a long time seemed to become a shaky mirage, farther and farther away from her until she disappeared.


    Only then did Haley understand. These are not illusions at all, but the traps that pry open her heart. They are the emotional mockery full of vicious curses.


    Haley bowed and trembled.


    She was already flustered. The only way was to recite the name of the profound Lord. It seems that we want to draw strength from faith.


    Haley is a believer favored by the deep Lord after all. Her call was answered by the deep Lord. Only in the face of Haley''s confidence that she was on the verge of collapse, the deep Lord just sighed.


    Then he said softly, "if you can''t get this sacrifice, you can change it to the past."


    After that, the deep Lord never responded to Haley again.


    After hearing the answer given by the deep Lord, Haley suddenly collapsed.


    If the deep Lord''s response is to let Haley continue to insist and catch Toby, she may be able to persist longer in her heart defense. But the profound Lord said... Forget it?


    forget it? This means that all the actions Haley has done before are in vain.


    The dead, the grievances suffered, and her insistence... Are irrelevant? How can this keep Haley from breaking down.


    Perhaps, the words of the deep Lord just don''t want Haley to break the halberd here, but Haley''s thinking and emotion have already fallen into a stubborn dead end. She is like a frog falling into the bottom of the well. All she can see is the sky around the wellhead. She doesn''t know that the compassion and kindness rarely produced by the deep Lord is in another sky that can''t be seen at the bottom of the well.


    Haley looked up and screamed bitterly, unwilling and desperate.


    The sound broke through the strange world shrouded in red light, and even spread to the ears of angel and others in the distance.


    Greya''s face was filled with wonder: "what did Toby do? Why did Haley scream in such pain?"


    Greya couldn''t help but turn her head to angel and want to listen to him. However, angel was whispering with Sanders at this time. When he listened carefully, he seemed to be discussing the composition of the red light world.


    "It does have properties similar to illusion, but there is no illusion node." Angel whispered suspiciously.


    "You should know that magic nodes are the medium used by wizards to arrange magic. Not all illusions must be supported by magic nodes." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel also knows that illusions like light and shadow illusions, auras, and the extension of various abilities will create illusions. For example, when greya makes delicious food, there will also be illusion, which is the result of ability extension.


    "The sarcomatous crown should replace the phantom node and become the medium for releasing the illusion." Angel said, "but what is the meaning of this illusion?"


    Angel doesn''t think this illusion is meaningless. Toby''s snake bird is the most remarkable except the huge body, and then the sarcoma crown on the triangular head.


    Such a conspicuous existence, according to the general body structure of demons, must have index significance.


    In other words, in angel''s view, the illusion created by this sarcomas crown must be one of the mainstream abilities of snake birds. In that case, it is determined that there will be no meaningless situation.


    Only angel observed for a long time, and he didn''t feel the real meaning of the illusion.


    The only thing that made him feel a little confused was: "it seems to have a little less sense of attack than the universal fantasy, but it doesn''t look like a peaceful fantasy, with a little more than it."


    What is this extra? Angel feels very familiar. It seems to be a kind of


    "The illusion is mixed with the manipulation of emotion?" Angel whispered that he could integrate his emotions into the illusion, so he had a familiar feeling. But in the red light world, the manipulation of emotions seems to be higher, because these emotions actually make angel feel a sense of confusion.


    Emotion, I don''t know where it comes from. Unlike Toby''s own emotions, it seems to focus on other people''s emotions.


    Because of the emotions angel has observed, the thresholds are all different. This is not like a person''s emotion in a short time.


    Angel turned his eyes aside to hear what Saunders said.


    Sanders looked at the illusion in the distance, and his narrowed eyes glittered with the same brilliance of divine light research as angel.


    After a long time, Sanders said: "the illusion itself is not brilliant, but the meaning contained in it is very interesting... It belongs to a very special illusion. If it is forced to stay away from the known types of illusion, it may be inextricably linked with the mental illusion. However, it is still separated, because its illusion essence is negative emotions, which come from different people."


    Angel just guessed, but Sanders directly made a conclusion.

 Chapter 1759

    Assuming this is true, where did Toby''s emotions come from? Is it from the idea of extreme resentment? Or something else?


    While angel was still guessing, Haley''s scream slowly became hoarse in the distance, and finally completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the red light that covered everyone''s sight slowly dissipated.


    When the illusion completely disappeared, the scene came into view, which surprised everyone.


    Haley seemed to have fallen into a state of mindlessness, curling up into a ball with her hands around her knees and motionless. Behind Haley, a huge python with cold eyes and dark wings fluttered slowly, making its momentum with a kind of depth and massiness.


    Looking at Haley''s godless eyes, they already knew that Toby won in the end.


    And it seems that winning is very easy. At least, Toby didn''t have any trauma.


    At this time, greya was finally relieved, but after relaxing, greya also had some shock in her heart. Originally, she was ready to help at any time. After all, so many people from the deep alchemy Club besieged her, and Toby had just been promoted. No one could say how much her ability had been improved.


    But now it seems that Toby solved the group perfectly without her help. You know, if Gloria herself is besieged by these people, it''s not so easy to win like Toby.


    Greya felt both comfort and emotion, as well as a trace of inexplicable pride.


    After all, Toby was created by her. To such an extent, how can greya not be proud. But at the same time of pride, greya had a sense of urgency when she thought of Toby''s strength.


    If Toby''s strength exceeds his own, it will lack legitimacy if he wants to train Toby again at that time. It seems that she has to step up her promotion. Now her biggest goal is to find her lost body as soon as possible.


    Angel is not as complicated as greya. After all, Toby is stronger than him most of the time. Now, Toby has once again demonstrated such strong strength, and angel is used to it.


    Angel''s biggest emotion now is to be happy for Toby''s change.


    What bothered him most during this period was that Toby was shackled by the idea of extreme resentment. Now Toby finally succeeded in coping with the disaster. Coupled with such a qualitative change in strength, angel felt that the burden in his heart had been put down.


    Even if I sensed the smell of "suspected new robbery" just now, I don''t know how far away it will be. Why bother now?


    As for sanders, he is also very satisfied with Toby''s promotion. Although Toby is refined by greya, Toby is not from the candy house. It seems that Toby is more inclined to follow angel, which means that magic island has added an official wizard level strength out of thin air, and it is estimated that Toby is better than flora in terms of strength comparison.


    The strength of magic island was strengthened again, and Sanders was naturally satisfied.


    The positive emotions from the three people here at the same time, coupled with Sanders deliberately relaxing the magic node, finally made Toby feel the situation here.


    Toby, who had been watching Haley, raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Although Toby still didn''t see anything, he had sensed their breath. Why are angel and others invisible on the side? This is not important to Toby. His biggest wish now is to tell his grievances to the little master.


    Toby did, but he couldn''t use such a huge body to "tell grievances".


    Not that the huge body is not good, but that it is not convincing to use such a powerful snake and bird form to describe suffering, even if it is pitiful and wronged.


    So the first thing Toby has to do now is to restore his seabird form.


    Although the seabird is not the most powerful form, it is a wayward form that Toby can wantonly in front of angel and greya. Therefore, Toby will never throw away, and the shell of seabird does not need to consume energy to maintain, which is also very comfortable for it.


    However, Toby is the first time to change into a snake bird with self-awareness. It still takes some time to adapt if he wants to return to his previous form.


    Toby began to trace back the seabird form in his mind. With its control over the flesh and blood body, the physical energy was slowly restrained. In reality, Toby''s body seems to be turning into sand and slowly dissipating.


    Angel and others also know that Toby is ready to restore seabird form, and they don''t worry too much.


    Just when everyone was relaxed, Haley, who had been curled up before, suddenly raised her head.


    Haley''s heart has actually been defeated, but she has believed in the profound Lord for so many years, and her potential is also high. The profound Lord is very willing to keep some of her strength in Haley.


    Their cognition is correct. Haley has indeed failed, but Haley still has the power of the deep Lord in her body. Although this power is not much, it is countless times taller than Haley Ben, and no one else found it for the first time.


    Therefore, this force supported Haley and made her recover from the endless emotional abyss.


    She found that the red light world had disappeared and noticed the snake and bird in front of her. Although it was not clear why the snake bird''s body was disappearing, she realized one thing. This position and this time point were the best time to kill!


    Even if the profound Lord has asked Haley to give up the snake bird as a sacrifice, she has not given up. This is not to cater to faith, but for the previous blows.


    The snake bird played with them from beginning to end, and this sense of humiliation was absolutely intolerable to Haley.


    Only by killing it can we solve our hatred!


    Thinking of this, Haley didn''t hesitate and started directly at Toby. The goal is still its eyes!


    Haley knew that there was a layer of gravity vein around Toby that made her jealous of the fire, so she directly used all the power in the magic vortex this time. Anyway, there was nothing around. After killing Toby, she found a place to recover slowly.


    The energy contained in a formal Wizard Magic vortex is very amazing.


    It''s more than enough to break Toby''s gravity vein.


    When Haley started, her momentum was unstoppable, and angel and Gloria noticed it. Now, when Toby is changing his body shape, it is the most unprotected period, and he is likely to be successfully attacked by Haley!


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to leave the dreamland to support Toby.


    However, their reaction speed is still slower than Haley. Even if she blinks past, Haley has completed her attack.


    At this critical moment, when Haley thought she was about to succeed, something happened.


    Toby is really in a difficult stage at present, but he is not completely unprepared.


    Toby also knew that Haley had done her best. Maybe gravity alone could not stop it, but it didn''t matter. As long as it is faster and fiercer than her attack, the winner is himself!


    And Toby does have a snake bird ability that hasn''t been cast¡ª¡ª


    Although half of the snake bird''s body had disappeared, its head had not disappeared. Toby didn''t move. A faint Black Mist was emitted directly from the lips and teeth.

 Chapter 1760

    Haley''s eagle claws, shining with sharp light, had almost reached Toby''s eyes.


    Haley is ready to kill the snake bird first. When she saw the dark fog, she didn''t dodge and wanted to break through by force.


    But in the end, she stopped and was forced to.


    The dark fog spitting out from Toby''s mouth is like the eyes of the legendary serpentine. As soon as Haley''s body touches the dark fog, it can be seen with the naked eye. Her hand is covered with a layer of stone shell.


    "Petrochemical toxin?!" When Haley reacts, her hands can''t move. Moreover, the stone shell in his hand was still spreading to him.


    There was a flash of anger in Haley''s eyes, as well as a trace of resentment and despair.


    If her attack is stopped or blocked by a fair light, she can accept it.


    Why is it Petrochemical?


    Petrification is not an intractable poison, but it is almost impossible to find such a good opportunity after missing this opportunity.


    Sure enough, after Toby spits out the dark fog, his whole head rises high. Although his body does not retreat, Haley has seen its physical defense before. Everyone''s siege has not broken the defense, and it is even more impossible to break it alone. The only way to defeat the snake bird is to hit it in the eye, but it raised its head and was alert. It was almost impossible to sneak attack in this case.


    Head on, but I can''t beat it again. How can Haley not despair?


    Toby''s eyes were full of killing intention. Under the influence of this terrible killing idea, Haley couldn''t move at all. She didn''t even have time to detoxify herself.


    When Haley thought she couldn''t escape, something suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Toby couldn''t help looking over there, and a light flashed in Haley''s eyes: This is an opportunity!


    Of course, it''s not an opportunity to attack. To deal with Toby, she must have a complete plan and targeted props. She lacks everything in her hand now.


    So now running away is the plan.


    Even if Haley is unwilling, it will eventually come to reality. She knows that her emotions are wrong and her heart defense is broken. Any counterattack at this time is just the last madness of the trapped beast.


    As a wizard, she must return to the reason that a wizard should have.


    Haley didn''t pay attention to what the snake bird saw. She didn''t even solve the petrochemical toxin that had lasted to the half of her body. Instead, she directly took out a golden magic stripe skin roll from the space with another hand that was not petrified.


    Toby felt the strange smell of the magic stripe leather roll and was ready to look down to see the situation. Haley tore open the magic stripe leather roll without hesitation.


    I saw a burst of disorder in the surrounding space energy, which turned into a hole like crack!


    However, the hole is wildly twisted and looks unstable.


    This is also normal. Now Toby''s promotion omen has not disappeared, and the surrounding energy is extremely disordered. Haley forcibly opens the plane clamp with magic stripe leather roll, which will lead to this kind of spatial instability.


    At this time, if you escape into the plane, the accident rate is also very high. Because in the level plane channel, it is very likely to cause spatial collapse due to spatial instability.


    But Haley didn''t care. It was the only escape plan she could think of. So she rushed in without hesitation.


    Her luck and courage were good. When she got into the crack, the large and small twisted hole just let her pass safely.


    The existence time of the entrance of this plane lane is very short. After Haley enters it, it begins to eliminate slowly. Toby actually had time to get in, but it was a very dangerous thing. Before Toby did anything, she was stopped by greya in the distance.


    Greya''s "stop chasing" not only stopped Toby, but also attracted Haley''s attention.


    As the crack was about to close, Haley turned her head and looked out of the crack.


    Then her pupils shrank sharply.


    She saw a woman who looked familiar. But what surprised Haley most was not the woman, but the man around her


    Is that angel?


    The crack at the opening shall be closed in time. Haley fell into a moment of thinking. She didn''t have any entanglement with angel, but she heard that angel and misharo seemed to be involved.


    Haley was still very happy to see. After all, she didn''t like to see mizaro, although they were the chief priests of the deep alchemy society.


    Now it seems that angel and the woman are in the same camp as the snake and bird?


    What''s their relationship? Haley can''t think of it for a moment, but at least she has set a goal now. If she wants to avenge the snake bird in the future, she may be able to find the trace of angel first.


    Of course, this is only Haley''s vision, which can not be realized at least in a short time.


    Moreover, there is still a difficult problem in front of her. Haley looked back at the deep plane lane. It seemed calm, but she vaguely heard a vibration coming from a distant place.


    This is most likely a sign of space collapse.


    If you want to deal with the snake bird one day in the future, at least for now, you have to escape from the plane lane. This may be no less than a bitter battle before.


    Haley took a deep breath and decided to remove the petrochemical toxin first, and then meet her future destiny full of variables.


    ¡­¡­


    When Haley struggled to survive in the path between her faces, she hated Toby with itchy teeth. At this time, she turned into an insignificant bird and dawdled wrongly in angel''s neck fossa.


    When the delay was about the same, Toby jumped into the palm of angel''s hand in the eyes of the public, as if he was ready to tell his grievances.


    However, Toby had one more thing to do before he described the pain.


    It lowered its head in shame, quickly took out a snap red cloak from the snow feather and tied it around its neck. The airflow escaping due to energy disorder rustled the small cloak.


    This red cloak is like Toby''s shame cloth. When I heard the sound of the cloak, I felt that the cloak was flying. The original shy temperament suddenly changed, just like a armored knight in battle, majestic.


    Toby was very satisfied with the shape of his body. After enjoying it for a long time, he remembered that it was time to talk about hardship.


    Toby immediately snapped her crimson rice bean eyes and picked up the color of grievance.


    Just as Toby was about to whisper, Gloria waved her hand: "go back and say it. It''s not very safe here."


    What Gloria said was also approved by angel. Although there was no one in the void, he really cared about the eyes swept from the distant space-time distance.


    No one knows whether there is a great power watching here in the depths of the void.


    To avoid these problems, it''s better to leave here first.

 Chapter 1761

    In the lush little garden, No. 1 housekeeper was floating in mid air, trimming miscellaneous flowers and branches; But suddenly, it seemed to be attracted by something, stopped working and looked up.


    In the blue sky, I saw a large number of magic eyes with very similar shapes. However, these magic powers don''t look as leisurely as it does, with red light in their eyes and ripples spreading out with a full sense of urgency.


    Each ripple contains a complete message.


    This message spread throughout the sky Machinery City through the magic eyes flying in the sky.


    According to the interpretation of housekeeper 1, this message comes from Lord Rosen.


    According to Lord Rosen, a demon appeared in the void and released a powerful smell, but the demon has left, so the city people don''t have to worry for the time being.


    This kind of rhetoric may be skeptical to the official wizard, but it can obviously calm the disordered people''s hearts.


    However, this has nothing to do with the No. 1 housekeeper. After reading this information, he put it behind his head and continued to repair the small garden.


    During the time when Sanders was no longer in the manor, the favorite thing of housekeeper 1 was to trim the garden. Not only for the sake of neatness, but also because it likes all things full of vitality, especially vigorous flowers and plants. It can feel the most vigorous vitality just by touching.


    Unfortunately, Sanders didn''t seem to care about these flowers. It''s master Pat who occasionally sits in the small garden.


    Recently, master pat is often in the laboratory and has less time to come to the small garden. However, there was a man who stayed in the small garden and even helped it trim flowers and plants.


    Housekeeper No. 1 thought of this and turned his head to look into the distance.


    Dressed in a small Tuxedo Suit and looking like an aristocratic housekeeper, assaz is sitting on the other side of the small garden. As housekeeper No. 1 thought, asaz was also pruning the branches of the garden, but he seemed absent-minded.


    Maybe there''s something on your mind? No. 1 housekeeper did not venture to ask, but continued to follow the procedure and do what he was going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Asaz was indeed absent-minded at this time, but it was not because he had something on his mind, but because he was talking to the devil Sebastian in his mind.


    "According to the news from Lord Rosen, a powerful demon appeared in the void. Sebastian, you are also in the void. Do you know what''s inside?"


    "Dear milolis, I actually prefer you to call me basil." An elegant but seductive male voice came into asaz''s ear: "after all, my last name was once your last name."


    Assaz''s eyes were a little complicated and didn''t answer.


    Sebastian did not say much on this topic, but answered assaz''s question: "the void where I am is a deeper void. What you said is only a shallow void corresponding to the sky Machinery City."


    "In other words, you don''t feel the smell?"


    Sebastian was silent for a long time before he said, "I feel it, but the origin of this breath is amazing, and it also makes many great beings cast their eyes from the abyss. In order to avoid being discovered by them, I didn''t explore it carefully."


    "Amazing origin? Great existence?" Assaz doesn''t understand.


    "If you really want to know the inside story, I can tell you. But the premise is that I hope to get a sacrificial meal."


    Asazigong has offered sacrifices to the devil for a long time, but he knows its temperament, so he didn''t refute: "yes, but you have to say what ingredients first. If it''s a living person, it''s not worth talking about."


    "My dearest milolis, I know you so well that I don''t know you hate living tribute offerings?" Sebastian''s voice was boastful: "all I want to eat today is a beast."


    Beast, it seems ok? When assaz thought so, the next second the whole person was scared and paralyzed on the ground, because Sebastian had said what he wanted to eat, and he didn''t dare to move it at all.


    "Toby? You mean Toby?" Assaz''s voice was still unbelievable.


    Sebastian: Yes, it''s just a small seabird. I want to eat a bird. Isn''t it too much


    Assaz did not want to, directly cut off the dialogue with Sebastian. Toby? Then let him cook living food.


    Toby is regarded by greya and angel as relatives and partners. Since he wants to join Barbie restaurant, how dare he fight his boss and family?


    What''s more... Asaz doesn''t think he can beat Toby. He watched greya train Toby in peacetime. The huge Griffin body crushed him just by strength, let alone Toby understood the context of gravity.


    Moreover, the reason why assaz asked Sebastian about the void was also related to Toby.


    When he came back from the infinite tower, he learned that Gloria had taken Toby to the promotion, and was in the void.


    These days, asaz has subconsciously implanted his concern for Toby because he records Toby''s data every day. Now he knows that Toby has gone to the void to deal with the robbery, so he naturally cares about the final result.


    Will that legendary atmosphere affect Toby? Should it succeed now?


    These questions lingered in asaz''s heart. He was so worried that he asked Sebastian. As a result, the greedy devil asked him to cook Toby. How is this possible?!


    Just thinking, asaz felt afraid.


    Asaz decided not to contact Sebastian in a short time, even if he knew the inside story.


    However, just because assaz doesn''t contact Sebastian doesn''t mean Sebastian doesn''t contact assaz. When assaz was still worried about Toby''s situation, Sebastian''s indifferent voice came: "your strength can''t even compare with Toby''s hair. Are you still qualified to worry about others?"


    "Listen to your tone, Toby''s situation seems to be good?" Assaz didn''t care about the devil''s ridicule.


    Sebastian snorted coldly and was about to say something, but assaz didn''t ask again, but suddenly stood up.


    Because a door appeared out of thin air in the small garden.


    As the strange and delicate door was pushed open, greya''s figure appeared.


    Asaz noticed that greya''s face was smiling and seemed very happy... Does that mean Toby should succeed?


    Asaz couldn''t help walking forward.


    When he came near the gate, he noticed that Gloria seemed to be talking to the people behind him.


    After greya came out of the gate, assaz noticed that angel and... Sanders were behind greya!


    The most important thing is that on angel''s shoulder, there is a little man in a red cloak.


    It''s Toby!


    bq

 Chapter 1762

    "If you can open the door of stable space in such a disordered energy, your attainments in the space system will be deeper and deeper." Greya said to angel and walked out of the door with a smile.


    As soon as she came out, greya saw assaz in a daze not far away.


    "What are you doing here?" Greya wondered.


    Assaz said hello in a dull way, and then curiously pointed to Toby: "Toby, is it all right?"


    "What do you think?" Greya asked back with a smile. When she answered asaz, Toby jumped and turned his head to asaz, staring at each other with small eyes.


    Asaz and Toby looked at each other quietly.


    Somehow, Toby looked like nothing had changed, but when assaz looked at Toby, he always felt a thick and terrible breath.


    It''s like an undercurrent. Although it can''t be seen, it surges under the sea.


    When he saw him for a long time, he seemed to have played a trick on Tobey, but he did not seem to move, but secretly stirred up the snake bird''s breath.


    Assaz only felt a flustered, suddenly stepped back a few steps, and his legs began to tremble slightly: "this is... The smell of an official wizard?"


    At that second, asaz saw a terrible giant snake and raised his head. But the next second, the giant snake disappeared, as if all this was just an illusion in his eyes.


    But asaz knew that all this was true. Because even if the illusion of the giant snake disappeared, the gloomy and terrible feeling still lingered in his heart.


    Asaz suddenly remembered what Sebastian said to him not long ago: "your strength can''t even compare with a hair of Toby."


    Is that the truth?


    "Toby, advanced?" Assaz asked with some difficulty. Although he was asking questions, his tone was a little firm, and his heart seemed to have determined the answer.


    Greya did not hide, smiled and nodded, "that''s right."


    After greya said the answer, assaz was stunned and turned his head to Toby.


    Toby is now like a leaping flame - literally, because when Gloria introduced him to the advanced stage, he began to twist his ass and look elated. The little red cloak began to fly up and down with its shaking, just like a red flame.


    The heart of Asad is very complex at this time. All kinds of doubts and emotions are like the froth of birth. However, in the end, he only asked a question: "well, what should I call it in the future?"


    Looking at assaz''s stunned appearance, greya couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think?"


    Asaz thought for a long time: "I see, Toby... Sir."


    As he spoke, asaz respectfully knelt.


    The call of "adult" and the half kneeling ceremony made Toby even more pleased, and the emotion in his small eyes almost broke through the sky. Angel didn''t turn his head to see Toby. He could hear the happy sound of his hips twisting and wings fluttering.


    Greya looked at Toby''s face, couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. Then she looked at assaz: "you know the answer. Keep busy. Let''s go first."


    As they spoke, they bypassed asaz.


    Asaz was still half kneeling on the ground until he felt no more movement before he took a long breath. Then, his legs and feet sat on the ground.


    He just made a half kneeling salute, not only to show his respect for Toby, but also for another reason - his legs are really soft. Even if Toby only shows a little breath, the breath is like a kind of dense and long pressure, which can''t be removed all the time.


    Asaz had not recovered until this time.


    After a while, asaz struggled to get up from the ground. The first thing he did when he got up was to say secretly in the bottom of his heart, "do you know?"


    However, there is no echo in the heart.


    "You know Toby has advanced, so you deliberately said, let me use it as a tribute food?" Asaz solemnly called out the other party''s name: "Sebastian!"


    This time, assaz finally got a response. An elegant but cold voice sounded in his heart: "I do know, but I just want you to recognize a reality. Your strength can''t even compare with Toby. My dear milolis, shouldn''t you work hard?"


    "Of course, if you can really make Toby into a delicious food, I will be very satisfied."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you a message. Didn''t you just ask where the terrible smell came from?" Sebastian said slowly, "you''ve seen Toby just now. Now do you know the answer?"


    ¡­¡­


    After angel and others returned to the hall, housekeeper No. 1 put down the work of trimming flowers and plants, and flew in with a large tray.


    On the tray is a set of exquisite Baroque tea set. In addition to the hot teapot, there are three big and one small teacups, which are placed in front of everyone. Naturally, the smallest teacup is left to Toby.


    The fragrance of black tea began to spread slowly with the white smoke rising slowly.


    After pouring the tea, the No. 1 housekeeper left. It should have prepared the tea, but with greya, its tea would not have to be brought up to show off its ugliness.


    Indeed, after housekeeper 1 left, greya waved her hand. Delicate snacks appeared on the plates in front of the people.


    I don''t know whether she made it in advance or created it out of thin air.


    At least from the smell... Not bad. Angel sniffed the faint smell of cheese and nodded with satisfaction.


    While sipping tea, the crowd focused on Toby.


    Waiting for Toby''s words.


    Toby was full of tea and food at this time. Coupled with the respectful performance of asaz just now, his inner spirit expanded infinitely. It was a time of pride. Seeing the people looking at themselves, I didn''t know what it meant for a long time.


    When Toby came back to himself, his expression changed from complacency to grievance.


    It''s just that the expression becomes too fast. It''s a little distorted.


    "Gabble --"


    Toby spent ten minutes talking about the pain, trying to show his inner grievance. But it talked for a long time and didn''t talk about the key point at all. It was all singing in fancy, expressing the same meaning:


    I''m so wronged!


    Seeing Toby repeating the same sentence again, greya quickly interrupted it: "you said you were wronged, then you always have to say, where are you wronged? What happened when you should rob?"


    Toby nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Then Toby began to describe what happened to him, but it didn''t start with the strange sound of "suspected new robbery" at last, but from the beginning of the robbery.


    After listening for a long time, they just heard how Toby praised himself. He went in and out like a general in all kinds of traps and worked out a way to live.


    What linear area, fog trap, emotional torrent, demon army


    Toby spoke very vividly. Only the "chatter" of different heights was heard in the whole hall.

 Chapter 1763

    Toby described his bravery from beginning to end.


    The more you speak, the more you speak, the more you boil, just like forgetting the grievances you showed before.


    However, angel and greya listened carefully. After all, Toby''s previous experience in the house of hearts was always hidden.


    Although Toby may have used a little exaggeration, it is not difficult to see the danger of the robbery from his description.


    This overlapping trap, wave after wave of dark tide, and the harassment of various demons. Greya had to feel that if angel had not used the "bright dream test" method, maybe Toby didn''t even have a 1% success rate.


    Toby spent more than half an hour describing his heroic deeds. Finally, when he said that he should end the robbery, his expression changed from complacency to grievance.


    "... mutter, mutter!" Obviously, I have reached the last high platform. I can easily defeat the idea of extreme resentment. I have practiced countless times, but I didn''t expect to be preempted by the monster who doesn''t know what exists!


    The feathers on Toby''s angry head began to stand upright. He jumped from angel''s shoulder to the table and circled back and forth on the table. His anger could be seen in his eyes.


    "Is that why you are angry and wronged?" Greya asked after a long time.


    Toby nodded wrongfully.


    Greya: "..." is your focus wrong?! You should pay more attention to who is the existence that talks to you, rather than it robbed your first drop of blood!


    Although she was crazy about Tucao, she looked at Tobey''s little expression of make complaints about the words.


    "In fact, you can change your mind. It''s good to have someone help you. At least it saves a lot of time."


    Toby was unhappy when he heard it. He murmured that he didn''t want help, but to do it himself!


    Greya sighed. She understood that Toby valued the sense of ceremony more than just a result. She was so ambitious when she was young, but with the growth of experience, she now pays more attention to whether she can achieve the final result, the process is not so important.


    It is difficult to clarify whether the sense of ceremony is important or the result is important, and who is right and who is wrong.


    Gloria would like to share this speculative process with Toby, but seeing Toby''s angry appearance now, she should not listen to the long speech. She couldn''t help but look at angel.


    As a younger generation, angel may understand Toby better.


    Angel smiled and reached out to touch Toby''s head. The warm touch and comfort along the feathers calmed Toby''s mood slowly.


    Seeing that Toby was no longer angry, angel said.


    Angel didn''t bother about whether the sense of ceremony was important or the result was important. He just put forward a suggestion to Toby: "you said that the existence of the idea of killing extreme resentment was probably to annoy you. If you were really angry, didn''t you fall into its plot."


    Toby''s eyes rolled, like this.


    "If you are really angry, it''s better to beat it down completely when you see it again. When you step on it, it''s time for you to ridicule it."


    Angel''s tit for tat theory was deeply rooted in Toby''s heart. He nodded repeatedly, waved his wings and waved his fists. It seemed that he had seen the "enemy of fate", and the flapping air set off ripples.


    Although Toby calmed down, angel and greya were not so relaxed at this time. They looked at each other and saw the positive color in each other''s eyes.


    After Toby''s grievance, it''s time to talk about business.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the creature that the most resentful mind wants to summon?


    Angel: "in terms of time, when Toby encounters it, it should be when we perceive alternative emotions outside."


    "That heavy and complex emotion does not stem from the robbery of resentment and anger." Greya''s eyes flashed solemnly: "is there nothing wrong with our speculation? Is it really... A harbinger of new robbery?"


    From the analysis of various situations, this is Toby''s new robbery, which is very likely.


    According to Toby himself, the idea of extreme resentment has come to a dead end, so it calls out a vortex and hopes that the existence behind the vortex will help it deal with Toby together. The idea of extreme resentment kept shouting: "if it disappears, it''s your turn next."


    Judging from this sentence, there are already some clues. If it disappears, what will be the "next" in Toby''s thinking space?


    Undoubtedly, it must be the same existence as the idea of extreme resentment, and it is also a new disaster.


    It can also be proved that all the "vortices" summoned by the idea of extreme resentment, including various demons that blocked Toby''s progress, are actually a reflection of a certain place in Toby''s body, which is a concrete projection.


    In other words, the existence behind the vortex must also be dormant quietly in Toby''s body or somewhere in his blood.


    It also shows that the other party can defeat the idea of great resentment.


    If it exists in Toby''s body and can defeat the idea of extreme resentment, its identity is ready to come out.


    Love, hate, sadness. One in three.


    All this is right. It is precisely because of the emergence of this new robbery that greya and angel felt a different emotion at that time.


    "I don''t forget to pit Toby at the end." There was a faint light in the bottom of Gloria''s eyes. Toby should have succeeded in the robbery this time, and the next robbery might not appear until a long time later, but the action of extremely resentful thought confused everything.


    Even if the new robbery will appear for some time, now that it has appeared, it also means that it is announcing to Toby.


    If Toby doesn''t know it exists, that''s all. But now that it has appeared, the easy day may be far away. Now Toby can only continue to strengthen himself, face up to its existence, and then one day in the future, defeat it like defeating the idea of extreme resentment!


    Toby himself is actually very exclusive of training. But today, when Gloria said she would continue training and finally defeat the unknown existence, she not only didn''t refute, but even nodded without hesitation. From this point of view, we can see how angry Toby was.


    It''s good to turn anger into a driving force. Greya''s heart was quite relieved.


    At this time, angel asked, "by the way, have you seen what its noumenon is like?"


    Today, Toby has two incarnations, the angry Griffin and the jealous snake bird. If nothing unexpected happens, the existence behind the vortex should also be an embodiment that Toby may have in the future.


    Greya and Sanders are also curious about this problem.


    Griffins and snake birds are wonderful incarnations, so what will be the new incarnation?


    Facing the attention, Toby thought for a moment and shook his head.


    It doesn''t know what the other party is. The only thing it can be sure is that the other party should have pure white feathers on his body.


    Because the thing that eliminates the idea of extreme resentment and gets stuck in the throat is a shining white feather.

 Chapter 1764

    White pigeon library is named because white pigeons and birds fly around all day. It is one of the best libraries in sky Machinery City.


    As usual, the white dove library is open 24 hours a day. "What''s different is that fewer people are in the white dove library today than usual.


    "Probably because of the previous trace of terror?" The speaker is one of a group of female librarians in the white dove library. In their spare time, they will gather in front of the French window and look at the scenery in the sky outside the window to chat.


    Today, because there are fewer people, they don''t work much and have more time to steal.


    Falling out of the window, the sunset glow dyed the whole sky red, just like being ignited by fire. It was gorgeous red, just like the blood sky depicted in the arrival of the famous weapon destruction.


    "According to the message from the magic eye, the creature emitting the smell of terror has left, and I don''t know if I can believe it." Another librarian whispered.


    "I''ve heard rumors from some official wizards outside that this terrible smell may come from creatures above the legend, enough to crush the sky Machinery City."


    "Really? Legend?" The speaker covered his mouth and stared round with an unbelievable nirvana.


    "The use is true, but it also shows that the news spread by the magic eye is true. The legendary strong man doesn''t need to flash a breath. If it comes, the breath will be continuous. Therefore, the other party left." The sunset outside is the background. The female administrator who spoke has a vision in her eyes: "I don''t know what kind of scene will be on the legend. I really want to see it."


    "Go and see? Forget it. What''s certain is that the breath comes from the void and is used by the strong ones passing through the wizard world in the Outland. Who knows whether the existence of the Outland is good or bad. If it is not handled properly, maybe the southern region will become a scene in the apocalyptic natural disaster. I don''t want to." The speaker paused and looked at his friends: "it''s better to live a stable life, isn''t it, Xiao Liu?"


    No one answered for a long time. She looked back at the woman around her in doubt.


    It was a young girl with a black ponytail, looking a little dull, wearing big black framed glasses and a loose black administrator uniform - which was also the dress of the apprentice of sky Machinery City in the reverse city.


    Xiao Liu is her nickname.


    Little six usually talks very little. Although she is not absent every time they chat, she always sits quietly with a book and reads it. It seems that she is reading a book, but she will also be distracted and pay attention to their dialogue, but she will not take the initiative to speak. Only when she is called, she will express her views in soft words.


    But today, Xiao Liu is a little strange. Although she also took a book, she didn''t read it, and she didn''t respond to it. She seemed a little absent-minded, and her eyes glanced in a certain direction from time to time.


    That area seems to be the magazine display area of the ancient river beach.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She pushed Xiaoliu. The latter was stunned and returned to his mind. The first reaction after returning to his mind was not to answer her words, but to dodge in her eyes, a guilty nirvana.


    "No, not much. I just, just." Xiao Liu thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. He stammered and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Liu, she probably wants to secretly observe the man?" A person who is in charge of the same area as Xiao Liu is trying to narrow the way.


    "That man? Who is it?"


    "It''s the person who said from day to night that he wanted to see."


    Before the crowd could react, an administrator in charge of the ancient river beach magazine area seemed to think of something: "speaking of it, because of the terrible smell of that flash, less than ten people came to the ancient river beach magazine area today. Now there is only one person who remains there. I understand that Xiao Liu wanted to peek at him, which is reasonable."


    "Who is it?" People looked at it curiously.


    The speaker did not sell off, and said directly, "an adult who is in the limelight recently."


    The most popular? And a honorific? In addition, the answer seems to have surfaced.


    "Is it a super dimension wizard?"


    "Really? The super dimension wizard came to the library?" The admirers here are not only Xiao Liu. As soon as they heard angel''s name, many female administrators looked surprised and looked in the direction of Xiao Liu.


    Some of them were bold and even went straight to them. Anyway, they were administrators. They could fool them with the excuse of sorting out books.


    However, the people who walked past stopped before they reached the ancient beach area. Because, from that corner corridor, a tall figure was coming at this time.


    The iconic golden broken hair and clear blue eyes all explain his identity.


    It''s angel.


    When angel came out, he didn''t stop and walked directly towards the gate. When passing a French window, he saw a group of female administrators gathered here, but it seemed that they were performing a mime, all of them bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Angel glanced at them, didn''t speak, and walked out directly past them.


    Until angel''s figure disappeared in sight, the group of female administrators were relieved and gossip about the topics they wanted to know, and the character at the center of the topic was naturally angel.


    However, only Xiao Liu didn''t speak, but hesitated.


    Suddenly, Xiao Liu stood up. In the surprised eyes of the people, he quickly stepped forward and ran towards the gate.


    Angel walked out of the pigeon library and looked at Toby sleeping in his chest pocket.


    During this time, since he learned that the idea of extreme resentment would seduce Toby in his dream, he never dared to really sleep. Even if he closed his eyes, he went to the wilderness of dreams.


    Now, it''s time to rob. The first thing Toby did after his ecstasy was to sleep in the dark.


    However, in order to cooperate with angel, Toby insisted on coming to the pigeon library, followed by a pile of pictures, and didn''t sleep until Angel decided to leave.


    Angel looked at Toby, who was very sleepy, and smiled helplessly.


    He came to the library to find out if he could find the form of Toby''s next robbery through the "white feather" described by Toby.


    In the magazine display area of the ancient river beach, he looked through all the journals, supplements, annual and celebration journals of magical Warcraft in recent decades. Toby followed him all afternoon.


    Unfortunately, Toby didn''t see the demon corresponding to Bai Yu.


    There are many similarities, but they are of little significance, because similar Warcraft cover birds, animals and even some underwater feather fish.


    Therefore, this trip to the library was a little disappointed.


    But it''s not a complete departure. At least angel took this opportunity to remember many magical Warcraft he had never known before.

 Chapter 1765

    It''s a pity that we didn''t find the possible form of Toby''s third robbery, but it seems normal to look back. After all, snake bird and Griffin forms are very rare. The third form is estimated to be the same. It''s not easy to find the corresponding demon from the general education magazine.


    Angel drag, decided to give up the search for the time being.


    We''ll talk about it in the future.


    Angel planned to go back to the manor first, but when he was ready to fly back, he saw the magic eyes flying all over the sky.


    Then he turned to look at the deserted street, and finally decided to walk back slowly.


    Although in his capacity, the magic eye didn''t dare to stop flying to the sky, but at this time, the magic eye was anxious to deliver the message. Most importantly, the message was still a problem created by Toby in the void. Angel decided not to interfere with the work of the magic eye.


    It doesn''t hurt to walk back.


    It''s just that Toby has succeeded in the robbery, and it''s time to leave sky Machinery City. Before leaving, you can take this opportunity to take a good look at this giant fortress city floating high in the sky all year round.


    Angel walked leisurely with the mentality of a traveler. Because of the legendary atmosphere that flashed away before, the city became not full and clear. Angel walked leisurely for a long time and didn''t see a few passers-by.


    The deserted sky Machinery City has a sense of desolation after reversing the prosperity, which makes Angel see a different style.


    However, angel didn''t walk long before he heard footsteps coming from behind him. In terms of frequency, it seems to be running.


    After observing with mental strength, he was not a person he knew, and angel didn''t care. He just thought he was an insignificant passer-by.


    Just as he thought so, the man stopped not far behind angel and said breathlessly, "super, super dimension, super dimension."


    Angel stopped and turned to look at the girl with old black framed glasses.


    Although he didn''t know this person, angel remembered that he had seen her in the white dove library before. She seemed to be an administrator.


    Why did an administrator chase him out and stop him? Did I break the page when I turned the book? Angel thought back, it didn''t seem.


    Then why did she catch up?


    "What''s up?" Angel asked directly.


    The girl was Xiao Liu. When Angel looked over, her face was a little embarrassed. She bowed her head and stammered, "I, actually, nothing."


    As soon as Xiao Liu finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself, but he stopped an official wizard when there was nothing wrong? This is tantamount to entertaining others. If a cruel wizard, he will even fight and kill directly.


    Xiao Liu looked at angel with some worry and found that the other party was not unhappy. He still looked at himself quietly, as if waiting for her.


    Her heart, which had been suspended in mid air, also put down a lot.


    Sure enough, as she said, angel is a very different person and treats everyone gently and equally.


    Xiao Liu''s inner thoughts are surging, but the reality does not dare to neglect. After all, angel is also an official wizard no matter how gentle she is. Her identity and status are there. It is a kind of impolite for her to forcibly stop each other. If there is any hesitation, it is not only impolite, but rude.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Liu said quickly, "I don''t know if adults still remember cranes?"


    When the name of the crane came into angel''s ears, he was a little stunned, and the brain monkey flashed a shadow. It was a slightly fat woman in a dark blue white border uniform, but her eyes were very sharp.


    Once the vice captain of the Yunluo.


    "Remember." Angel nodded. "Did the crane ask you to come to me?"


    Xiao Liu soon said her intention. As she said at the beginning, she didn''t come to angel for "business", nor did the crane ask her to see angel. After all, the crane couldn''t know that angel would go to the pigeon library.


    All the behaviors are completely spontaneous.


    According to Xiao Liu, he also came to the new star competition this time. By chance, Xiao Liu and he met. Because of their congenial temperament, they became good friends in a short time.


    He even lived in Xiao Liu''s house during this period.


    During this period, angel''s reputation also began to ferment. In just a few days, it swept the whole sky Machinery City. Xiao Liu often mentioned angel at home. Once, the crane leaked his mouth, and Xiao Liu knew that she and angel still knew each other.


    Later, under all kinds of coquettish and soft grinding of Xiao Liu, the crane said something about angel, which was very superficial and full of praise. Although he didn''t elaborate on the inside story, in Xiao Liu''s opinion, he may have a good relationship with angel.


    That''s why we have today''s scene.


    "I know he knows adults, so I want to find adults." Xiao Liu had a little cry in his eyes: "the crane is badly hurt. I hope adults can save her for the sake of knowing each other."


    "Is the crane hurt?" Angel did not hesitate: "where is she?"


    After a long time, under the leadership of Xiao Liu, angel came to Hongkui square.


    Hongkui square is a street that favors mortal shops. There are many mortal daily necessities and mortal earning areas. Because there are no metal streets and metal houses here, it has become the place with the highest vegetation coverage in the main urban area of sky Machinery City.


    Xiao Liu''s home is here.


    There are some extraordinary people around Xiao Liu. He doesn''t look down on mortals. He even thinks it''s an insult to step into the mortal area. She didn''t know what Angel thought, so she explained with some embarrassment: "my parents were mortals and lived here before they died."


    For Xiao Liu''s explanation, angel was noncommittal.


    Real wizards don''t care about these small problems. Only those who do not strive for progress and always look above the top will haggle over such meaningless things.


    Angel is more concerned about the crane''s injury than these unimportant new.


    Angel has always liked cranes. This kind of favor is not a shallow level of love, but an appreciation of personality.


    The crane is very decisive in his behavior. He knows how to advance and retreat. From a certain level, the crane is quite similar to nausika. However, in the creed of life, they are different. Nausica pursues freedom and freedom more, while crane prefers to abide by order and discipline himself.


    However, whether it is crane or nausika, their character is very appreciated by angel.


    It is never gender that is weak, but the soul and personality that are willing to degrade. But in this world, there are too many souls who consciously degrade.


    The crane is an exception.


    Even if it was just this appreciation, angel was willing to stretch out his hand to help the crane. Not to mention, he also helped him a lot in Yunluo.


    So, hearing that the crane was injured, angel followed Xiao Liu here for the first time.

 Chapter 1766

    Xiao Liu''s home is a separate courtyard. After entering the door, you can see the statue fountain and a beautiful small garden.


    There are gardeners pruning flowers and plants in the garden, and servants cleaning falling leaves. Of course, these servants are mortals. According to Xiao Liu, they were hired when her parents were still there.


    They followed Xiao Liu all the way to the second floor. Finally, they stopped in front of a room at the end of the corridor.


    Xiao Liu knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened. An old woman in a simple dress came out. When she saw Xiao Liu, she bowed her head respectfully and called "Miss".


    The kind-looking old woman, a servant of the little six, is now arranged to take care of Helen.


    "How''s Helen doing now?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "Miss helen woke up for a while in the morning, but she didn''t say anything. Now she''s asleep again." The old woman''s eyes showed a trace of love. Helen''s character was not as arrogant as other extraordinary people. She was not only peaceful but also very polite. She also loved the young lady very much.


    "Alas." Xiao Liu sighed: "you go down first and give it to us."


    When Xiao Liu was talking to the old woman, angel actually felt the situation in the room. As the old woman said, Helen was lying in bed at this time.


    After opening the door, angel and Xiao Liu went in.


    The room is very small and the furnishings are simple, but the daylighting is very good, and the sunset can shine in through the window. At this time, the color of dusk was reflected in the room, which just paved a natural red glow for Helen lying in bed.


    Angel approached the bed and looked at Helen in her sleep.


    It has been several years since we last met. Angel only knew that at last Helen followed Siman to Charlotte ridge, and then there was no post.


    Now goodbye, angel also has some feelings of reunion.


    Helen''s face did not change much. The red haze slightly covered Helen''s pale face, but her weakness and fatigue were hard to hide.


    Angel sensed Helen with mental power, ready to detect her specific situation.


    A few minutes later, angel regained his mental strength.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liu hurriedly asked, "my Lord, Helen, is she okay?"


    Angel: "the physical condition is very bad, but you take good care of her. At least from the physical level, she has begun to recover gradually, but she still needs a long rest."


    As soon as Xiao Liu breathed a sigh of relief, angel immediately came a proviso.


    "However, the worst thing about her is not the physical injury, but some impact on her mental strength."


    Xiao Liu also knows this, because when Helen woke up, she once said that she can''t mobilize any mental power now, and even the thinking space is vaguely perceived.


    This shows that Helen''s mental strength is definitely hurt.


    Xiao Liu is the administrator of the pigeon library. She usually reads the contents when she arranges books. She once read a book about mental power. There are many records about the performance of mental power after injury, but more than 90% of mental power injuries are just that mental power can not be mobilized, not even the thinking space can not be perceived.


    This can only happen if the injury is very serious and almost irreparable.


    Helen''s situation may be the most serious mental injury. When there is no way, Xiao Liu will seize all opportunities and find Angel.


    "My Lord, can she recover from her mental injury?" Xiao Liu asked with some hesitation.


    "Why do you ask?" Angela''s doubt about Xiao Liu is that she suffered from mental trauma. How can she listen to what she said? It seems that she has a terminal illness.


    Little six told angel the information he found. After listening to little six, angel understood the inside story.


    He said with a smile, "the information is right, but you should look at it in combination with the actual situation. If Helen suffers from the mental injury you said, it is impossible for her to live, let alone wake up occasionally."


    Xiao Liu was stunned: "adults mean that Helen''s injury is not so serious? But why does her perception of thinking space become blurred?"


    Angel: "her injury is really serious, but it''s not as serious as you said. As for why she can''t feel the thinking space, it''s also very normal, because she can become a talent by external forces."


    Angel knew very well that Helen herself was not a gifted person. At the beginning, she also tested the value of mental power for her on the Yunluo. The scale of mental power was 9.3.


    Therefore, Helen must rely on external forces to become a gifted person. If there is no accident, it should be Siman who gave her the cold night potion, which made her cross the 10 point spiritual barrier and become a gifted person.


    It is precisely because of the external force that her mental power fluctuation has not been completely stable. If you give her a few years to practice and become a second-class apprentice, or a senior first-class apprentice, it should be no problem, but she was still in the early stage of the first-class apprentice, and her mental strength was injured.


    When she was injured when her mental power fluctuated and unstable, the mental power injury was raised one level out of thin air. In addition, she became a gifted person because of external force, which made the pseudo value growing out of thin air shaky.


    In this case, it is normal for her perception of thinking space to become blurred.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, Xiao Liu also understood a little, but her expression was still very dignified: "will Helen''s mental strength drop by 10 points?"


    If it did, Helen would be beaten back from the gifted to the mortal. Moreover, Lin Ye medicine can only be taken once, and she can''t take Lin Ye medicine again in the future.


    "It''s possible."


    Little 61 listened and said anxiously, "is there a remedy?"


    Angel turned his head to look at Helen lying in bed and said faintly, "yes."


    Because Helen is just mentally unstable, and the value has not really fallen, there is still a remedy.


    There are two remedies, either taking a special mental healing potion or helping Helen sort out her mental strength.


    The first method is too expensive. Each bottle of special spiritual healing medicine is not a small number, nor can a junior apprentice take it out. The second method sounds simple, but it is difficult to operate, because if you want to comb the spiritual power of others, your own spiritual power must be strong and can carry out subtle operations.


    This is very difficult for apprentices. Even a top apprentice can''t do this.


    However, for the official wizard, it is very simple.


    Therefore, Xiao Liu''s finding angel is also a crooked attack. Angel doesn''t need to find someone else to help refine the mental power repair medicine. He can sort out the disordered mental power for Helen directly by relying on his own strength.

 Chapter 1767

    After hearing angel''s words, Xiao Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief. According to angel, if it was later, Helen''s mental strength might really fall.


    Fortunately, she found angel. Angel is also willing to help Helen, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    To sort out Helen''s mental strength, it''s natural for her to wake up first. Waking up by external force is likely to stimulate her unstable mental power, so they can only wait for Helen to wake up naturally.


    Helen wakes up irregularly, but she wakes up for a period of time every day. Now, just wait.


    In the process of waiting, angel was not idle.


    He was going to ask carefully how Helen was hurt? Because only by understanding the internal situation can we make specific rescue arrangements.


    However, before asking this question, angel had another doubt: "where is Siman going?"


    Angel has seen Siman several times before. Judging from Siman''s attitude, she seems to have an unusual feeling for Helen. Therefore, Siman cares about Helen very much. Now Helen is injured and lying in bed, Siman can''t run around.


    But it''s strange that Siman isn''t here now.


    When Xiao Liu heard the name of "Siman", a trace of gray flashed in her eyes.


    "Siman... Half a month ago, she..." Xiao Liu paused and said sadly, "she''s missing."


    Missing? Angel''s face flashed a clear color. Although he was surprised to learn that Siman was missing, only this answer can explain why Siman was not with Helen at this time.


    "How did she go missing?" Angel asked curiously. Half a month ago, the new star competition was over. According to the current players, Siman should practice in the endless corridor. How could she suddenly disappear?


    Xiao Liu lowered his head and sighed: "in fact, Helen''s injury is also related to Siman''s disappearance."


    Xiao Liu will talk about what happened half a month ago¡ª¡ª


    Since Helen lives in Xiaoliu''s house, Siman naturally follows Helen and lives here. But Siman''s strength is much stronger than Xiao Liu''s, and her character is high and cold. Xiao Liu is closer to Helen.


    After the new star competition, Siman, like other players, practiced in the endless corridor every day. According to Siman''s own plan, this situation may last for about a year.


    Because Siman often goes to the endless corridor, she naturally spends less time with Helen. Helen herself doesn''t care. Her strength is low. She is still in the early stage of cultivation. She can practice here and exchange experience with Xiao Liu; It''s just that Siman feels uncomfortable and always thinks she ignores Helen.


    So half a month ago, Siman prepared to take a few days off to accompany and inspect Helen''s practice.


    "I usually communicate with Helen. Since Siman came back in those days, I didn''t bother them. It happened that there was something over there in the white dove library, and I didn''t go home in those days. When I came back from dealing with the matter, I found that Helen was seriously injured and stumbled back." Xiao Liu Dao.


    Xiao Liu didn''t know what had happened at that time. Just listening to the servant, Siman went out with Helen that day. It seemed that she was going to go shopping.


    Later, when Helen woke up, she learned something inside.


    Siman takes Helen away from the sky Machinery City to relax. On the way, she meets a group of strange people. They see Siman for some reason and are ready to forcibly take her away. Helen came forward to go to La Siman, but she was restrained by the powerful pressure, and then fainted.


    When she woke up, Siman was gone, and Helen herself was seriously injured. Finally, she went back to Xiaoliu''s house in distress.


    "They met a strange group of people? Who are these people?" Angel wondered, is it Siman''s enemy?


    "I don''t know, Helen didn''t say." Xiao Liu: "Helen told us something except the day before yesterday. Later, she talked less every day and was silent day by day. Now she hasn''t spoken for ten days."


    "I think she''s probably worried about Siman..."


    Although Xiao Liu doesn''t know many details, the general content has been mentioned. Most importantly, the source of Helen''s injury is also clear.


    Angel had suspected it before, but now he has confirmed it. Helen''s injury was caused by the coercion of an official wizard.


    Coercion not only oppressed Helen''s physical body, but also her spiritual strength.


    As long as we know the cause of her injury, we don''t have to consider too many factors to sort out her mental strength, which will make the treatment easier.


    As for the group of people Helen and Siman met, angel didn''t care too much. First, Siman doesn''t know him well after all. Helen is fine. It''s better to leave the disappearance of Siman to Xialu Hailing to worry about.


    Second, it doesn''t sound unusual. Although it''s strange for the other party to catch Siman, there are more strange things in the world. There''s no need to care about everything.


    But Xiao Liu has been talking about and guessing the identity of that group of people.


    For a moment, I thought it was Siman''s enemy. For a moment, I thought it might be a pervert. My mind kept jumping.


    Angel was annoyed by the noise. He directly applied a sound blocking illusion to Xiao Liu, and the air was quiet in an instant.


    The sunset glow gradually faded, and the night covered the sky. There was the sound of insects in the garden outside. It was buzzing, but it made the night more quiet.


    In the early morning, the clouds shrouded in the sky Machinery City dissipated, and the moonlight spilled in from the window, making Helen''s bloodless face more pale.


    At this time, Helen, who had slept for most of the day, finally opened her eyes.


    At the moment Helen opened her eyes, angel lifted Xiao Liu''s voice blocking illusion, but because she had been silent for a long time, she had no voice at this time.


    When Helen woke up, she instinctively turned her head out of the window.


    She woke up like this these days, looking at the sky outside the window and thinking about Siman''s situation, she was sad and numb in a daze.


    The night was beautiful, the moonlight was beautiful, and even two shadows were reflected on the windows of the room.


    Two shadows are not strange, but... One of them looks very tall and seems to be a man?


    On the second floor of Xiaoliu''s family, no man came in, let alone her room?!


    Helen turned her head in doubt to see who it would be?


    When she fixed her eyes, the whole person was suddenly stunned.


    The light and shadow cast by the moonlight outline the angular facial features of the blonde youth more prominently. All the beauties seem to overlap in this light and dark.


    "Yes, yes... It''s you, Ann..." Helen couldn''t believe it. She just said a half sentence. She seemed to realize something and immediately changed her mouth: "Lord Chaowei."


    Angel smiled faintly: "it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 1768

    Why is angel here? How did he get here? Also, did he see my embarrassed appearance?


    All kinds of questions rose in Helen''s heart. The more she thought about it, the more her mood fluctuated.


    Suddenly, Helen''s face showed a thin red. At the beginning of little 61, she thought Helen was a little shy to see angel, but the next second, Helen suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, her chest kept undulating, and a touch of bright red flowed from her fingers.


    Xiao Liu''s expression was panic: "Helen, what''s the matter with you?" She stretched out her hand to touch Helen. Afraid of hurting her, she quickly turned her head and asked angel for help with begging eyes.


    Angel didn''t speak. He went straight forward and held out his hand to help Helen''s shoulder.


    Helen didn''t know what had happened, but when she felt all kinds of questions and anxiety in her heart, she suddenly couldn''t control her body. A smell of fishy sweetness turned from her throat to her mouth, followed by a strong sense of vomiting.


    In order not to lose face in front of angel, Helen covered her mouth, but the blood came out.


    After spitting out the blood, Helen still didn''t feel relaxed, but her body was more painful, just like her internal organs were stirring. Coupled with the floating mood, Helen not only felt extreme physical pain, but also increased mental anxiety and psychological pressure.


    It can be said that this is the most painful moment except the first day during the half month when she returned to Xiaoliu''s house.


    She covered her painful chest and kept panting, but there was still no sign of relief. On the contrary, with her strong exhalation, the pain of her body became more and more obvious.


    When Helen felt that she was about to collapse, a gentle force suddenly spread to her.


    This force is like the star of the old night. Although it is not surging, it carries the power of light. Only a trace of it enters the body, as if it cuts through the endless darkness, so that Helen, who is immersed in the long painful night, can see the dawn.


    When the sun rises and the dawn pierces the haze, Helen''s viscera like mountains and seas also belong to you.


    The pain slowly disappeared and reason came back again.


    When Helen could sense the external situation, she only heard a low dumb smile from the depths of her throat: "the sudden change of mood has affected the internal injury of her body. So, are you so excited to see me?"


    It''s angel who speaks.


    Helen''s face flushed with these words. Different from those who wanted to vomit blood before, this red was a simple shame.


    But when Xiao Liu saw it, he asked with some worry, "my Lord, Helen seems to be wrong again, and her face has changed again."


    As soon as Helen heard this, she felt her cheeks hot and wanted to lower her head and find a seam to drill in.


    Angel''s energy is still left in Helen''s body. How can he not understand that Helen is really ashamed this time? He smiled softly: "don''t worry, although Helen''s situation is still unpredictable, I will look at it."


    Small 61 listen, the heart of the big stone finally put down. Helen looked at angel with grateful eyes. She knew that angel must have seen it, but she didn''t point it out in order not to embarrass her.


    This kind of gentle and courteous behavior made Helen unconsciously think of her time in Yunluo. It is precisely because of angel''s completely different gentleness from other extraordinary people that Helen''s heart slowly falls on angel in her slow contact.


    Although the faint fragrance only remained on the sea, it never floated again after Angel politely refused her; But Helen never forgot the feeling of her heart pounding.


    At this time, her mood seemed to return to that time and surge again.


    Only this time, Helen knew that it was not moving, nor was it palpitating because of emotion, but just gratitude.


    She controlled the heart ape''s jump, lowered her head and whispered, "thank you."


    Angel: "no need to thank you. Do you remember what I said to you when the Yunluo passed the Qiming sea tower?"


    Qiming sea tower, located on Qiming Long Island, is an import and export of devil sea area. It is also the last sea tower encountered by Yunluo before it reached the end of Phelan continent.


    On that day, Helen implicitly expressed that if she wanted to pursue Angel after entering the wizard world.


    At that time, in the last darkness before dawn, angel looked at the faint floating white in the sky and said to her, "although I don''t mind being your goal, whether in the wizard world or the ordinary world, the goal that should always be put in your heart is not others, but yourself. Chasing yourself, realizing yourself and surpassing yourself is what you should do."


    When he finished, the dawn came and the light shone on his face. Even if Angel used a slovenly middle-aged image at that time, it was still so dazzling in the light.


    How could Helen forget this moment.


    "It seems you remember." Angel whispered, "taking yourself as a goal, chasing yourself, realizing yourself, and surpassing yourself is a little advice I give you; but now it seems that you are still far from the advice I give you."


    Helen: "I..."


    Helen wanted to say something, but finally she let out a sigh and didn''t argue any more. She really has the idea of giving up herself in the past half a month, and angel is not wrong.


    Angel saw Helen''s expression and knew she understood what she meant. Angel doesn''t talk too much about this topic. Helen is a person with witch quality. She will see what she should do.


    "Get back to the point." Angel: "you can rest slowly for your physical injury, but you can''t delay your mental injury any more, otherwise you may never become a gifted person again if you fall by 10 points. At that time, whoever you want to use as a target will become a lie."


    Angel briefly explained how to treat Helen''s mental injury.


    "... in the process of treatment, maybe your mental strength will be stressed and resisted, but this is a normal phenomenon. You must control it. Don''t resist my mental strength. I''ll help you sort it out."


    Helen nodded, "I see."


    After a pause, Helen hesitated and said, "big, how did adults know I was at Livy''s house?"


    Angel looked at Xiao Liu. Now he knew that her name was Livy.


    Helen saw angel''s eyes and knew that Xiao Liu did it. She looked at Xiao Liu, who gently spit out her tongue. This lively action was somewhat different from her quiet appearance, but it was the same lovely in Helen''s eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s expression, Helen probably understood how she invited angel.


    Helen thought for a moment and said to angel, "my Lord, Xiao Liu is just worried about me. If she has any offense, please forgive me."


    "Since I''m here, I don''t care about this little thing." Angel motioned Helen to sit up: "get ready to start. It''s hard for you to calm down. It''s helpful for mental combing."

 Chapter 1769

    "Yes."


    When Helen agreed, a mental force like a soft thorn suddenly entered Helen''s mental space from the center of her eyebrows.


    With a slight tingling sensation, Helen found that the mental power she had been unable to perceive for a long time appeared again.


    However, when her spiritual power emerged, the previous soft thorn like spiritual power wandered in her spiritual space.


    Helen subconsciously wanted to resist, but when her spiritual power was mobilized, she forced it down again. Because when that spiritual force entered her mind, it immediately sent out a gentle and familiar feeling.


    It''s angel''s spiritual power.


    Helen clenched her fists, pressed her ready spiritual power, and let angel''s spiritual power walk slowly in her spiritual world.


    "Don''t worry." When Helen felt that her whole body was tight, angel''s voice came into her ear: "in the early stage, you don''t have to deliberately suppress, you can control your mental power and follow behind me."


    Helen didn''t speak, but she immediately mobilized her mental power to follow the abnormal mental power according to angel''s instructions.


    Angel''s mental power is like an arrow, which leads her mental power to swing and follow. As her mental power began to be mobilized, Helen could clearly perceive the disorder of mental power in the past few days and began to slowly return to order.


    If mental force is compared to silk thread, Helen''s mental space is a messy stack of silk threads, all of which are mixed together. If Helen continues to indulge, these silk threads will stir more and more. Finally, her spiritual space will be completely controlled by the disordered silk threads. Helen''s mental strength will not only be severely damaged, but also her mental strength value will drop by 10 points and become a mortal again.


    Now, angel controls his spiritual power and enters Helen''s spiritual space, just like a cleaner, stripping the tangled silk thread little by little.


    Helen herself can feel this feeling most, because she has been following angel''s spiritual power and witnessed the return of a large number of disordered spiritual power.


    At the same time, Helen can control more and more mental forces, and those relieved mental forces have all joined the following team. This team, under Helen''s control, continues to grow.


    Feeling the growth of spiritual power, Helen''s heart gave birth to joy. However, before she was happy for too long, angel''s voice came again.


    "As the spirit of the previous entanglement continues to be dredged, the rebound will be stronger. You must pay a little attention."


    Helen didn''t understand angel''s meaning at first. Helen didn''t understand his meaning until a mental force she controlled began to angrily want to impact angel''s mental force.


    Exclusion! At first, she had little mental power to control, so she didn''t have too much rejection, but as more and more mental power joined, the rejection reaction became bigger and bigger.


    Want to exclude angel''s spiritual power from his own spiritual space.


    This is a natural reaction. Helen can''t stop its birth. The only way is to suppress it by force.


    Helen''s relaxed state of mind began to tighten up. She used all her attention to control the mental power to join her follow the army and avoid their impact on angel''s mental power.


    This kind of control was laborious, but Helen had to insist in order not to let all her previous efforts be wasted.


    The combing progress of angel is also accelerating, 30%, 40%, 50%


    When the progress reached 90%, Helen still didn''t say a word and tried her best to control all her mental strength. Angel looked at Helen''s sweaty forehead and the corners of her mouth.


    In fact, angel can bear a small amount of mental rebound. Helen''s complete suppression surprised angel.


    Because Helen''s practice time is too short, her control of spiritual power is not long. In the early stage of first-class apprenticeship, she can perfectly suppress her spiritual rebound, which is a great achievement.


    Moreover, Helen is definitely not a shortcut. She insists with perseverance.


    "It''s really a person with witch quality." Angel thought in his heart, and then accelerated the combing progress again. From 90% to 99%, Helen still perfectly controls her spiritual power.


    100%£¡


    When Angel combed out the last tangled mental power, Helen still controlled her mental power very well.


    Angel didn''t quit her mental space immediately, but continued to walk around, trying to see how long Helen insisted on the limit.


    Angel didn''t want to tease Helen. He was still helping Helen. Because it''s also very good for Helen to control her mental power.


    Helen didn''t seem to realize that her mental strength had completely recovered and was still closely behind angel.


    Two minutes later, Helen''s control finally began to loosen, and a trace of mental strength began to leak out.


    Helen''s inner secret: bad!


    Helen looked a little flustered and wanted to control the leaked spiritual power, but the more she cared, the more spiritual power she released.


    This is really over! Despair poured into my heart in an instant.


    But the next second, angel''s voice came in: "it''s over. You''re doing well."


    As the voice fell, angel''s mental power came directly out of Helen''s eyebrows. At the same time, Helen felt that the previous rejection reaction had all disappeared, and an unprecedented pleasure burst out from her spiritual world.


    Helen was a little stunned. Her mental power not only recovered, but also seemed to have changed... Such an active mental power was something she had never felt before.


    Because this feeling is too comfortable, Helen subconsciously wants to try whether she can take this opportunity to build the mental force model she has always wanted to build.


    Helen controls her mental power and comes to the thinking space.


    This smooth operation feeling has never been seen before. According to the content of the guidance method, she began to build a corner of the mental force model.


    Just a minute.


    The difficulties that had plagued her before were successfully constructed without obstacles.


    Helen wanted to continue to build, but she consumed too much mental energy and had to rest temporarily.


    When she opened her eyes, there was a clear light in her eyes.


    This is the first time Xiao Liu has seen Helen''s eyes so divine in this half month.


    "My Lord, isn''t it... OK?" Xiao Liu couldn''t help asking.


    "All right." It was not angel who answered her, but Helen. Helen looked at angel with grateful eyes. She wanted to stand up and salute and thank her, but she felt unwell and had to sit on the bed and bow her head.


    "Thank you."


    Angel smiled faintly and accepted the thanks.


    "Speaking, you''re doing much better than I thought." Angel appreciated and then stood up: "your mental strength has recovered. Your physical injury looks very serious, but you can fully recover as long as you cultivate slowly."


    "Now that your situation has begun to improve, I won''t stay much."

 Chapter 1770

    On the long table, the elegant Banshee carved Candlestick burns a clear yellow flame, and a faint fragrance floats in the air.


    In front of angel, there are gorgeous ceramic tableware with brightly colored food inside.


    Xiao Liu opposite him was the same as Helen, but the food in front of Helen was lighter and seemed to be specially prepared.


    Angel had planned to leave first after treating Helen''s mental injury. However, Helen seems to feel that she owes angel, but now she doesn''t have enough gifts to return. She can only find a way to keep angel, at least for a meal.


    Angel thought for a moment and finally stayed.


    First, he didn''t want Helen to always hold the idea of debt. Second, Toby woke up.


    During her time with the Yunluo, Helen''s preference for Toby was very clear.


    The dried fish directly greeted Toby, who hadn''t smelled the smell of the sea for a long time, and his saliva left angel on his shoulder.


    When the lights flickered, angel ate something at will and stopped. He put the thick soup with marine flavor in front of Toby, and Toby was not polite. He ate dried salted fish for a while, and bowed to drink the fragrant fish soup for a while. He didn''t look up from beginning to end. In the quiet space, he heard Toby''s saliva.


    Small six because of prudence, and before stopping angel has spent all her courage, she now doesn''t say a word and keeps quiet during dinner.


    Helen wanted to say something, but the quiet air made her feel as if she had returned to the time on the Yunluo. She didn''t want to break the beauty.


    Angel, after eating, looked at Helen opposite: "how were you at Charlotte ridge?"


    Helen thought for a moment: "although there are some places I don''t like, they are generally good. Siman takes good care of me."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Helen''s eyes when she mentioned Siman.


    "What do you dislike?" Angel picked her eyebrows. Although Helen''s sentence meaning seemed to be upward as a whole, from the sentence format she expressed, she said her dissatisfaction first, and then said the proviso. It can be seen that her dissatisfaction with Xialu Hailing was stronger than expected.


    Helen opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. After all, Xialu Hailing is her wizard organization. It doesn''t seem good to slander at will.


    When Helen was struggling, Xiao Liu opened his mouth: "is it because of the problem of transplantation?"


    Helen looked at Xiao Liu in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Siman told me. She warned me to avoid the topic of transplantation when chatting with you." Xiao Liu made it clear at this time, because angel was here, thinking about whether he could help Helen untie her heart knot with angel''s vision.


    Helen''s expression proved that Xiao Liu was right.


    Transplant problem? Angel thought and seemed to understand what: "is it because of the transformation plan of Charlotte witch?"


    Helen was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "So it is." Angel''s eyes flashed.


    Xiao Liu saw that Helen and angel were silent after saying the "transformation plan". Her curiosity was instantly brought up. She hesitated for a long time and asked, "what is the transformation plan?"


    Helen hesitated and said: "... In Charlotte ridge, everyone has to accept the transplantation and transformation of the flesh. This is the transformation plan."


    "Body transplantation and transformation?" Xiao Liu frowned. "It doesn''t sound like a bad thing."


    The human body, after all, has a limit. The overall level, compared with many races, belongs to the lower middle class.


    Therefore, the Wizards tried all kinds of ways to make the flesh break through the boundary. Such as blood integration, organ transplantation and so on... The vast majority of wizards will do so. Including Sanders, he still looks human, but in fact, many internal organs don''t belong to human.


    Therefore, from the perspective of wizards, transformation and transplantation seems to be no big deal.


    And listen to Helen''s tone, there seems to be someone to help with this transformation plan, which is a very good welfare. Some people want to transplant and can''t find professionals.


    Helen naturally understood what Xiao Liu meant. She shook her head: "transformation and transplantation is really not a bad thing, but..."


    "But not from your heart." Angel added Helen''s unfinished words: "right?"


    Helen nodded.


    All transplants in Xialu Hailing were completed by Xialu witch. Everything was completed according to her heart, not by her own will, which made Helen a little unacceptable.


    Xiao Liu also knows something now. If it wasn''t for the transplantation of personal ideas, it would be really difficult for people to accept. After all, if a woman who pursues beauty is transplanted with an organ of an ugly demon, no one can stand it.


    However, it was just the idea of the little six. She couldn''t help looking at angel. Now that angel knew the transformation plan, what would he think?


    Angel: "in the wizard world of southern regions, there are two very famous karabites. They are both women and play the characteristic of loving to study creatures in the bones of karabites."


    "Now, one of them lives in the devil''s sea and the other is in the abyss."


    "These two people are the basket Witch of Charlotte hailing, that is, Charlotte witch; the other is a member of the R & D Institute, dongla, nicknamed ''grafting crazy devil''."


    For these two people, angel''s view is very simple.


    Technically, dongla is much higher than Charlotte witch. Although dongla has a bad character, she is a member of the R & D institute after all. Being able to enter the R & D institute has explained dongla''s technical level.


    However, from the perspective of human nature, although the witch Charlotte is also very ill, delicate and bad, and often transforms and transplants a bunch of nightmare creatures, it seems that she has not been so stubborn to Charlotte Hailing''s own people.


    Therefore, from this point of view, at least Charlotte witch is much more reliable than dongla.


    Angel expressed his opinion: "... However, the transplantation of witch Charlotte has always been arbitrary, even if it will not harm you, it may not be suitable for you."


    After all, Helen was a fan of the situation. Angel explained the secret for her with a higher view, which made her understand.


    Moreover, there is no way to avoid transplantation. According to Siman, after the second level apprentice, he practiced special tricks and made sufficient preparations before he could bear the rejection of transplantation; As long as Helen applies for travel when she is a second-class apprentice, and then goes back until she is promoted to an official wizard, she can naturally avoid transplantation.


    However, with this method, you can''t enjoy the resources of Charlotte ridge. Moreover, there may not be a chance to advance.


    Therefore, it also needs to be considered.


    Helen nodded, "I see."


    In fact, angel can also give Helen shelter, such as negotiating with Charlotte witch with her own identity. However, this is Helen''s life after all. He can help her once, but he can''t live for others forever.


    Moreover, the witch Xialu has a surly character. If Angel negotiates with the identity of the R & D Institute, she may be able to step back, but who knows if she will leave a secret door for Helen when transplanting.


    Therefore, how to choose, compromise or desperate for freedom; Still only Helen''s own ideas are the most important.


    After talking about the transformation plan, angel asked some other topics.


    As long as it doesn''t involve the core of Charlotte ridge, Helen is willing to answer.


    However, Helen always couldn''t hide Siman''s name in her answer. Helen''s eyes darkened every time she mentioned her.


    At the end, Helen looked at angel and said, "my Lord, I..."


    As soon as she said it, Helen shut up again. She wants to ask angel to help Siman, but she also knows that angel has nothing to do with Siman. If she asks rashly, she may hate each other.


    Moreover, angel has saved her almost for free. If he asks again, he will advance an inch.


    However, although Helen didn''t say it, how could angel not understand her mind.


    He thought: "let''s talk about Siman. It is said that Siman was kidnapped. If this happened near sky Machinery City, I can help you talk to the law enforcement team."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1771

    The disappearance of Siman is not a big deal in the wizard world on the edge of disorder. In addition, angel is not familiar with Siman. He has no reason and doesn''t want to intervene.


    However, since Helen cares about Siman so much, it doesn''t matter to bring her a word to the law enforcement team.


    Helen''s eyes lit up when she heard angel''s words.


    In the eyes of the law enforcement team, Siman''s disappearance is certainly not a big deal. After all, she is not an important person. Even if Siman is kidnapped in sky Machinery City, it is estimated that it will not cause any waves, not to mention near sky Machinery City.


    However, if Angela is the one to tell the law enforcement team about it as his R & D Institute, the law enforcement team will certainly pay attention to it.


    With the help of the law enforcement team, there may be news about Siman!


    Thinking of this, Helen couldn''t wait to nod to angel, and then said everything that happened that day.


    Time goes back half a month ago


    As Xiao Liu said, Siman didn''t go to the endless corridor that day, but said she would go out with Helen.


    At that time, they were really just shopping. After all, sky Machinery City was the first time Helen saw such a huge and extraordinary city after she entered the wizard world. During the new star competition, Helen didn''t visit much. Now she is accompanied by Siman. Naturally, she explores in the city with great curiosity.


    After visiting more than half of the city, Siman may think that the heavy fortress basically made of metal is not good-looking, so she proposed to visit other cities in Yirong country.


    Helen naturally nodded in agreement, but unexpectedly, the trip encountered great changes.


    Three hundred kilometers north of sky Machinery City, they met a group of strange people who suddenly appeared from a void crack and rode in a strange shuttle.


    At that time, they deliberately avoided it, but unexpectedly, the shuttle car stopped directly in front of them, and then the man sitting on the car came down and stopped them.


    The group of strange people seemed to communicate for a while. Finally, they focused on Siman and took her away.


    "Did they say why they took Siman?" Angel wondered.


    Helen shook her head. "No."


    "Is that Siman''s enemy?" Xiao Liu also asked.


    Helen still shook her head: "no, Siman said she didn''t know this group of people. Moreover, the leader of this group of people is a formal wizard. Siman can''t get angry with a formal wizard."


    It was precisely because the visitor had a formal wizard, so a threat came down, Siman was caught, and Helen was seriously injured and unconscious on the spot.


    When Helen woke up, there was no one around. Helen strongly supported her painful body, gave her flying feathers with silk tendrils, and returned to the sky Machinery City.


    After Helen finished, there were still complex emotions in her eyes, anger, helplessness and sadness.


    After listening to the whole process, angel couldn''t hear any useful clues, but it was a little strange to arrest people for no reason.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked two questions that he was puzzled about.


    First, who is the official wizard?


    For this problem, Helen was not familiar with the appearance of wizards because she had not entered the wizard world for a long time. However, through Helen''s description, angel used magic to reproduce each other''s appearance.


    It is a middle-aged man with a very serious Chinese face and a very striking hooked nose.


    When the illusion outlined each other''s appearance, angel''s eyes flashed doubt, and he didn''t know the man. He has recently added a lot of common sense. Not to mention that all official wizards know, at least famous people have a familiar face.


    But Angel didn''t remember this man at all.


    Even Xiao Liu is confused. Xiao Liu is one of the administrators of the white dove library. Her daily work is to sort out books. She must have less knowledge than angel, but she must be more familiar with the appearance of official wizards than angel.


    Even Xiao Liu doesn''t know this person, and the identity of the other party is more complicated and confusing.


    Since we can''t get a clue from the appearance. Angel asked the second question: what was the shuttle like?


    It''s not angel''s strength to distinguish appearance, but angel still has a lot of experience in distinguishing alchemy props.


    When Helen painted the shuttle, angel seemed to think of something.


    He quickly presented the illusion of a shuttle car to Helen. Angel was stunned when Helen confirmed that there was nothing wrong.


    Angel saw this shuttle for the first time. However, angel is no stranger to the starting form of shuttle flying car.


    Similar shapes were recorded in the alchemy books he got from Naro City, the nightmare world. Although this shape has been improved for shuttle flying cars, the core meaning of the shape has not changed.


    Angel was stunned because this form was not popular in the southern regions, because there was a key material in this form. There was no production of this material in the southern regions and the pan planes around the southern regions.


    This material and this special alchemy form are generally popular in the northern wizard world and the source world.


    In that case, those people are not from the southern region? But from the wizard world of Outland?


    While angel was thinking, Xiao Liu was also communicating with Helen: "since the other party is not Siman''s enemy, will he have a feud with Xialu hailing, so he transferred the object of revenge to Siman?"


    Helen thought for a moment and still shook her head: "if it is said that she has a grudge against Charlotte ridge, why don''t they do it to me? What''s more, Siman and I were wearing ordinary clothes and didn''t have any Charlotte ridge logo."


    Xiao Liu: "well... What do they want to do when they abduct Siman?"


    Logo? The conversation between Xiao Liu and Helen came into angel''s ears. He thought for a moment and asked, "do they have any special emblems on them?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t know who the official wizard was, if she knew their logo, she might know what the other party''s origin was, and then check the corresponding organization or family!


    "Special logo?" Helen was immersed in memories, but after all, it happened half a month ago. Although she remembered each other''s appearance, she ignored many details.


    When Helen didn''t get anything for a long time, a cool breath suddenly came into her body, and the cool feeling rushed directly into her brain.


    Like pouring cold water on a hot summer day, many redundant thoughts began to be straightened out gradually.


    Helen looked up and found that it was the flickering light from angel''s fingertips.


    "A small illusion that can help you remember." Angel explained softly.


    Helen understood what he meant and didn''t say anything. Instead, she began to think quietly when her mind was clear.


    The scenes in those memories are like pictures, but they are blurred except for the general outline and appearance. But when the cool feeling was maintained in my mind, those fuzzy areas that seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist began to melt slowly, and the details that I couldn''t remember before finally came out.


    Helen opened her eyes sharply


    "I remember!"


    "Although these people have different clothes, they all have a similar LOGO!"

 Chapter 1772

    "What logo?" Xiao Liu immediately asked, she can''t do anything else, but after living in sky Machinery City for so long, she has absolutely no problem recognizing some family emblem or the logo of wizard organization.


    Helen recalled, "it seems to be a symbol, not a symbol in general text, maybe some special text or self-made symbol?"


    When Helen described it, Xiao Liu quickly took out a portable letter with elegant fragrance from his lining, and a miniature pen was hung on the letter.


    "If you remember, you might as well draw it with this." Xiao Liu handed the letter to Helen.


    Helen nodded, picked up her pen and opened her letter.


    Angel can see that the letter uses a special thin paper, which is filled with dense words, as well as various drawings and magic energy formulas. The edges and corners of the paper are hairy. It can be seen that Xiao Liu usually uses it very frequently.


    Xiao Liu may have noticed angel''s eyes, and her cheeks suddenly floated some pink: "this, this letter, is for me. I usually use it to remember some inspiration and experience."


    Angel didn''t say anything, just nodded: "very attentive."


    Angel didn''t take a closer look. After all, it was someone else''s letter, but he caught a glimpse of several pictures in it. The records and additional formulas beside it were very accurate, and Xiao Liu''s own deduction experience showed her degree of intention.


    Xiao Liu lowered his head and felt a little happy, but he was embarrassed to show it outside.


    On the other hand, Helen turned to a blank page, picked up her pen and began to draw the strange symbol according to her memory.


    This symbol is very simple. It is composed of upper and lower structures. The upper structure is similar to the pattern of "Ya", and the lower structure is simpler, with only one "one".


    "Finished so soon?" Xiao Liu looked at the letter suspiciously. When she saw the pattern painted on it, she finally understood why Helen said it was a symbol.


    It is similar to the structure of some symbols, but it is simpler, just like a simplified one.


    However, with such a simple symbol, Xiao Liu was confused.


    "I''ve never seen any wizard organization or wizard family use this pattern... Symbol." Xiao Liu racked his brains to recall, but he couldn''t think of why.


    Xiao Liu was a little depressed. She thought she could help Helen with her "experienced knowledge", but she didn''t know anything.


    Xiao Liu can only look at angel. Maybe angel will know something.


    Angel was looking at the symbol for a long time. At first, he didn''t find the origin of the symbol, but as he looked carefully, he felt more familiar.


    Suddenly, angel''s dull thinking seemed to split a bolt of lightning in the sea.


    The light shines on angel''s gray memory, a fresh pattern, illuminated from the depths of the sea of thought.


    When Angel realized what the symbol represented, the pupil suddenly shrunk into a vertical line, and the airway in his chest seemed to be blocked. After a long time, he slowly spit out a turbid breath.


    "My lord?" Helen whispered, "does this pattern represent a wizard organization?"


    Angel had regained his consciousness at this time, but there were still wild waves in the sea of his thinking. After a long silence, he said softly, "I have a clue about this. I will go to the law enforcement team later and say that someone should contact you soon."


    Angel didn''t answer Helen''s question directly, which made Helen feel a little strange. However, since angel has said that he will discuss with the law enforcement team, it should be... No problem?


    Helen still couldn''t help asking, "that Siman, her safety..."


    "I can''t promise. After all, half a month is not short. But if she is still alive, I believe there will be a way to save her."


    Angel said a very broad answer. Although Helen was still a little worried, it was a good result in the end.


    Angel stood up and picked up Xiao Liu''s letter, causing a burst of heat on Xiao Liu''s face.


    However, the next second, Xiao Liu heard the sound of "tearing". It was angel who directly tore off the signed leather paper, and then handed the remaining letters to Xiao Liu.


    "I''ll go first. As for this paper, I''ll take it directly to the law enforcement team later." Angel said, without a pause, directly picked up Toby, who had a small belly full of dried fish, and walked outside the door.


    When Xiao Liu came out, he only saw angel''s figure disappear in the dark night.


    "How did you walk so fast..." Xiao Liu muttered, his tone unconsciously with a trace of regret.


    At this time, heavy footsteps came from behind her. Looking back, Helen held the wall and walked slowly over.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Go back and sit first." Xiao Liu quickly picked up Helen and walked inside.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Helen shook her head, thinking in her eyes, and whispered, "I always feel a little strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    Helen shook her head. "I can''t tell."


    It seems that after angel saw the symbol, something was different. His expressions and movements were similar to those before, but there was something strange in her heart.


    Also, tell the law enforcement team, is it necessary to take that piece of paper?


    Helen felt a lot of confusion in her heart, but Xiao Liu patted Helen on the shoulder: "don''t think about it. With the help of the law enforcement team, there must be news about Siman soon. Moreover, those strange people didn''t kill Siman at that time, but caught her. I believe they won''t want Siman to die so soon. There must be good news!"


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s optimistic smiling face, Helen sighed: "I hope so."


    On the other hand, angel was flying in mid air. The night wind made his robes sound in hunting, and the leather paper on his hand was blown over and over.


    Angel''s eyes never wavered, staring at the symbols on the leather paper.


    You can''t be wrong.


    That''s what this symbol means... No, it''s not a symbol at all, it''s a pattern!


    At first glance, it looks like a simplified symbol, but in fact, it is a pattern sprouting and breaking the ground!


    What does the pattern of sprouting and breaking the ground mean? How can angel not know?


    "Budding believers." Angel whispered the names of the group.


    Basically not wrong. These people must be budding believers. After killing the last female believer in paladova, angel thought he had eliminated these pests. Unexpectedly, they still exist!


    According to previous speculation, this group of people came from the wizard world of Outland, but appeared in the southern region.


    Maybe they are the originators of budding beliefs in the southern region!


    If the guess is right, are they going to continue to preach budding beliefs when they come to the southern region?


    If so, this group of people must not stay! At least they can''t stay in the southern region!


    However, angel doesn''t have to intervene in this matter. He can''t stop the budding belief alone. Since this matter appears in sky Machinery City, the best solution is to leave it to the senior management of sky Machinery City.

 Chapter 1773

    A light blue humanoid light appeared slowly above the communication device as thin as cicada wings.


    "Good evening, Mr. pat." It is still elegant as before, with a traditional aristocratic housekeeper style.


    "Antonio, I want to ask you something." Angel didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the point.


    He wanted to ask about two things: first, the current position of "mechanical beast king" Rosen and the current situation of Dean muse.


    Since Angel plans to inform the high-level of sky Machinery City of the sprouting, he will naturally think of Rosen and muse. He is more inclined to muse. After all, he is more familiar with Muse than Rosen.


    Unfortunately, according to Antonio, the Muse is still closed and has shut down external communication. If you want to contact him, you have to break into the palace of creation by force.


    However, the hall of creation is full of organs. If you break through, you will end up very hard unless you have the best technology, or if you are a superior person like Lord Rosen.


    Since Dean Muse is still closed, angel has no choice but to find Rosen.


    He got Rosen from Antonio. Now when he was at the Infinite War Tower, angel immediately changed his flight direction and flew towards the towering spire in the distance.


    In the process of going, angel still did not interrupt his contact with Antonio, because he still had one thing to prove from Antonio.


    "Where was the specific location of sky Machinery City drifting half a month ago?" Asked angel.


    Antonio doesn''t understand why angel is in such a hurry to find Rosen, nor why he asks such strange questions, but he doesn''t dare to ignore angel''s solemn expression.


    Antonio thought for a moment: "half a month ago, it should have been near the town of shannau in Birmingham."


    "Is shangnau town far from the North Sea?"


    "Shangnau town is a port town, which is located on the long shore of Beihai middle road."


    Hearing Antonio''s answer, angel flashed across his eyes: "it''s not far from shannau town... Paladova, should it?"


    Antonio nodded: "not far. Shannau town is the town along paladova, which should be more than 400 kilometers away from the main urban area of paladova."


    Angel closed his eyes and whispered, "so it is."


    "Mr. pat, is there any difficulty to solve?" As the guardian spirit of the R & D Institute, Antonio shares the troubles of the members of the R & D institute.


    "There are some things, but I have arrived at the Infinite War Tower now. I''ll tell you when I have a chance, or you can ask Rosen later." When Angel finished, he said good night to Antonio and directly turned off the communicator.


    After turning off the communicator, angel''s eyes were thoughtful.


    Helen said before that they were the strange people they met 300 miles north of sky Machinery City. According to the position Antonio told him just now, we can know that they were just less than 200 miles away from paladova.


    Angel doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence.


    Those people are definitely related to the budding believers in the old city of paladova. Even as angel guessed, they are likely to be the source of the budding in paladova!


    "I hope they''re just the first." In this way, solving them can cut off the source of budding beliefs, but if they are not the first group, the consequences are difficult to imagine.


    Angel flew to the top of the Infinite War Tower, which has pierced the thin clouds of the stratosphere. Overlooking the whole sky Machinery City from here, it is absolutely magnificent, like a giant steel beast in the sky.


    It was the first time that angel came to such a high place of Infinite War Tower. He flew around twice and didn''t see any receiving terrace here. When he was thinking about how to contact Lord Rosen, a door suddenly appeared out of thin air on the green gray wall. As the door was opened, a woman in professional clothes came out and leaned against the door frame.


    "Good evening, Chaowei wizard." This is a woman with curly hair, glasses and black uniform. She looks cold and abstinent, but the uniform outlines her figure, which adds a bit of alternative beauty.


    "Melissa." Angel whispered out each other''s name. It was Rosen''s daughter and one of the top floors of the Infinite War Tower.


    Melissa raised a faint smile: "come in, the city Lord is already waiting for you."


    Angel was stunned: listen to Melissa''s tone, Rosen seems to know?


    Filled with doubts, angel went in. After entering, the door disappeared and they appeared in a deep corridor.


    "Come with me." Melissa beckoned angel to follow her.


    On the way forward, angel asked his doubts. How did Rosen know he would come to him?


    Melissa: "Antonio has sent the news about you looking for the city master. Naturally, we have received the news. Moreover, I believe the super dimension wizard should come to find the city master, after all..."


    Melissa turned her head and glanced at angel with her deep eyes: "after all, you also need to explain things in the void, don''t you?"


    Things in the void naturally refer to Toby''s promotion.


    Angel nodded noncommittally. He thought Rosen knew something. It seems that he still knows nothing about the budding thing.


    On the next journey, Melissa didn''t speak again until she was about to call the central office. She whispered, "can I ask a question? I''m really curious. What level is the fleeting smell of the day? Is it really... Legend?"


    Angel: "yes or no, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s gone."


    Angel didn''t answer these words. Melissa had a little regret on her face. She wanted to ask questions, but she had arrived at Rosen''s office and she had to shut up.


    Before Melissa knocked, the steel door opened directly.


    At the same time, a cold metal voice came from inside: "come in."


    Melissa pointed inside and was about to take angel in. A voice came from inside again: "Melissa, go out first and I''ll talk to angel."


    There was a faint light in Melissa''s eyes. Without arguing, she nodded, turned around and took the door by the way.


    Angel looked around. It was a hall made of molten metal, with mysterious magic patterns on the walls.


    In the center of the hall, there is a long metal test bench used as a table.


    Behind the experimental platform, there are more than ten wide light screens suspended, and there are pictures flashing on each light screen.


    At this time, a tall figure, with his back to angel, quietly stared at the light screen.


    He is now one of the two main city owners of sky Machinery City, beast king Rosen!

 Chapter 1774

    Angel stepped forward and was about to speak when Rosen turned around.


    With his action, a huge threat hit in an instant.


    Angel didn''t understand Rosen''s meaning and subconsciously wanted to build a spiritual defense wall, but the next moment he noticed that Rosen''s coercion was not aimed at himself.


    It''s Toby in his chest pocket.


    Toby was lying in his soft chest pocket, burping comfortably. When the bullying came, he was stunned first, and then seemed to understand something. A trace of anger flashed in his red eyes.


    This pressure was only wizard level at most. Toby was not burdened, but it made him very angry.


    Toby flew into mid air and his body quickly turned into a huge snake bird.


    When the snake bird form was formed, the wide metal hall was immediately filled.


    The wet, greasy and cold snake''s body covered Angel layer by layer. Toby seemed to want to take this to protect angel. The snake''s head with scarlet sarcoma vomited hissing snake letters and stared at Rosen coldly.


    It can be seen from this action that Toby seems to think Rosen is ready to put pressure on angel, so he protects Angel properly. But I didn''t realize that the coercion was simply on it.


    Rosen looked at the huge snake bird without any fluctuation in his eyes. Even though Toby had poked the snake''s head less than two meters away from him, Rosen was still unmoved.


    "Sure enough, Sanders was right. The snake bird was indeed transformed by the seabird." The cold sound with metal texture came from Rosen''s mouth.


    As the voice fell, Rosen put away his pressure, but Toby still stared at him with vigilant and cruel eyes.


    "Lord Rosen''s hospitality really opened my eyes." Angel''s voice was calm, but some discomfort could be read from his tone.


    Rosen looked at Angel quietly, did not speak, and seemed to be looking for a response.


    After a long time, Rosen said, "the super dimension wizard is a member of the R & D institute. Naturally, I will receive him seriously. However, there are some unstable factors, and I must check them."


    The so-called unstable factors refer to Toby.


    Angel also understands that Toby''s legendary atmosphere during the promotion in the void has brought much panic and trouble to the sky Machinery City. So far, the magic energy eyes outside are still busy flying, so from Rosen''s point of view, his action seems reasonable.


    What''s more, Rosen only forced Toby to become a snake bird with the pressure. With theout other actions, he has given Angel enough face. Angel really has no right to accuse him of the his actions.


    But I''m still a little upset.


    Angel reached out and touched Toby''s snake. "It''s all right."


    Angel comforted Toby and let him change back first. But Toby seemed very angry, but he stared at Rosen for a long time. Finally, he retracted from the huge snake bird to the form of school bird according to angel''s meaning.


    However, before it shrank, Toby spit a dark fog towards the ground.


    Almost in a short moment, the dark fog spread more than half of the hall. The fog came and disappeared quickly. When the fog was completely eliminated, half of the whole hall had been covered with a layer of stone shell.


    "Petrochemical toxins." Rosen looked at the half stone feeling in the hall and whispered.


    Toby stood on Toby''s shoulder and raised his chest triumphantly, as if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Angel didn''t expect Toby to come suddenly in the end. Fortunately, Toby just made a layer of stone shell in the hall. He just needed to clean it with a little effort. He didn''t really touch the magic pattern on the metal wall.


    Just because Toby had a sense of propriety, Rosen just glanced at the stone areas and didn''t say anything. It was acquiescence.


    After the atmosphere recovered from tension to ease, angel looked at the suspended light screens behind Rosen, and the pictures above were still changing.


    Angel smiled softly: "unexpectedly, Lord Rosen is still interested in peeping at others."


    The picture on the light screen is the real-time image of sky Machinery City. From the perspective of picture display, it is shot by magic eye.


    "In a city full of extraordinary creatures, what do you think will happen if there is no control means?" Rosen said faintly, "I''m just controlling the unstable factors."


    After a pause, Rosen suddenly said, "speaking of it, I have some images here that I want to share with you."


    As he spoke, Rosen gently clicked one of the light screens.


    The light screen enlarges instantly and covers all other light screens. At the same time, the content in the light screen also jumps from the real-time monitored sky machinery city image to another picture¡ª¡ª


    The dark deep sea, terrible beasts, and people struggling to survive.


    The picture played quickly. Soon, Rosen finished playing. He looked at Angel: "what do you think?"


    Angel: "I think this is the biggest stain of sky Machinery City in recent 100 years, but judging from the attitude of Lord Rosen, I don''t seem to care about their life and death."


    Rosen''s picture is exactly the original situation of purifying the garden. Countless apprentices died in this dream.


    Rosen did not have any emotion, but still looked like a cold machine. He said: "purifying the garden is just a young choice, not just dominated by the sky Machinery City."


    Rosen''s meaning makes it clear that the interests of various wizard organizations are intertwined behind this matter. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many wizard apprentices to enter the purification garden.


    "What''s more, there are people who have benefited, such as you." As he spoke, Rosen replayed the previous image again and specially presented angel''s picture.


    Especially one of them: with only five minutes left, the purified sea was about to collapse, but angel was still trapped in the huge sea clam Erdes. When he saw that he was about to be unable to escape, suddenly a huge Griffin rushed out and flew to the end with angel.


    Rosen paused the picture and looked at Angel: "this Griffin is also your animal friend, Toby?"


    Toby can change into a Griffin. In fact, it''s not a secret in the eyes of people with a heart. It''s just the first time that Rosen pointed it out so clearly.


    "It can not only change into a Griffin, but also into a snake and bird when you are promoted, but also exudes a legendary atmosphere. Your animal friend looks very complicated." Rosena''s eyes flashed a faint light and looked at Angel quietly.


    Rosen''s eyes made Angel feel as if he had been seen through.


    However, angel knew that it was just an illusion. Rosen used a similar technique of truth detection to try to learn some truth from him.


    Facing this situation, the best way is not to speak.


    In the face of angel''s lack of cooperation, Rosen was not angry. For him, he was really curious about the secret, but it didn''t matter if Angel didn''t want to say it. As long as it doesn''t hurt his interests and the interests of sky Machinery City, it''s OK.


    Rosen: "I thought you came to me to talk to me about Toby. Now it doesn''t seem so?"

 Chapter 1775

    "I don''t know why the super dimension wizard came to me?"


    Rosen began to ask Angel about his intention. In fact, it also showed that he gently let go of Toby.


    Although angel is still a little unhappy with Rosen''s previous temptation, the unprovoked emotion will not make him ignore his purpose of looking for Rosen.


    "I do have something to talk to Lord Rosen." Angel paused and said again in an emphatic tone, "it''s very important."


    Angel''s serious expression made Rosen solemn.


    Rosen snapped his fingers, and a metal chair appeared in front of the metal test-bed out of thin air, motioning angel to take his seat.


    After Angel sat down, Rosen said, "what important thing will make you come to me? Do you think of more information about Ivo?"


    For Rosen, the important news about skymachine City, and related to angel, is naturally Evo, the refiner of the reincarnation box of the dead From sprite.


    Because of this, even people who haven''t been away for thousands of years, such as mother-in-law nail, go in person. This shows the importance of this matter to the R & D institute.


    What Rosen didn''t expect was that angel shook his head directly: "it has nothing to do with this matter."


    Since it has nothing to do with Ivo, what important thing will angel say?


    Angel could feel that although Ivo showed a solemn attitude, he still disagreed in the indifferent atmosphere.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to say it before it was clear. However, they appeared again."


    "They?" Rosen: who do you mean by them


    "A group of lunatics who sell death in the name of faith."


    Rosen still didn''t understand angel''s meaning. However, before he asked, angel directly started from the source of the matter and said, "the cause of this thing I want to say starts from a missing case."


    Angel began to elaborate on Irene''s disappearance.


    The more Rosen listened, the more confused he became. Is it important that a bottom apprentice is missing? There is nothing worth paying attention to now.


    If someone else had talked to him about a missing case, Rosen would have interrupted; But the visitor is angel. He should weigh things with his own discretion. Maybe there is something unknown behind this matter. Therefore, Rosen didn''t interrupt angel and still listened.


    As angel talked about the disappearance of believers in the old city of paladova and began to decrypt the inside of budding believers, Rosen gradually understood what Angel wanted to express.


    Mystery!


    And it''s a mysterious thing out of control!


    After experiencing the "reincarnation box of the dead", Rosen already knew some classifications of mysterious things. Later, he secretly discussed more details with the Muse, so he knew too well how terrible the mysterious things out of control were.


    How could this matter involve such a terrible mystery?! Moreover, it happened in Rongguo!


    Rosen''s heart at this time has begun to make waves, but what he didn''t expect is that more terrible things are still behind.


    "In fact, there are also subdivisions of out of control mysterious things. For example, ordinary out of control things, mysterious hunters belonging to the order guild, have the opportunity to recover; for semi unsolved out of control things, the recovery probability will be greatly reduced."


    "In addition, there is a kind of out of control object without solution. The recovery probability of this out of control object is close to zero, and every out of control object without solution has annihilated miracles."


    Rosen was silent for a moment: "... Bud, which one?"


    "No solution." Angel''s voice was very quiet, but it sounded like lightning and thunder in Rosen''s ears.


    Half of Rosen''s body is machinery, the muscles are replaced by parts and bearings, and the blood is replaced by special oil. Under this cold body, his mood gradually became dead. But today, angel''s words are the heart lake that has not ripple for a long time, and began to ripple boundless waves.


    Rosen felt his throat a little dry. It took him a long time to find his voice: "are there any other budding believers in Yirong country?"


    Angel looked at Rosen and sighed in his heart. He recovered so quickly and pointed out the key points. He is worthy of being the Lord of sky Machinery City.


    "When I killed the last believer in paladova, I thought it was gone."


    Angel thought it was gone. In other words, it is still unknown whether it is really gone.


    Rosen didn''t speak, because listening to angel''s tone, he must have something to say behind him. Sure enough, angel paused and continued.


    "After experiencing Irene''s disappearance, I went back and had a discussion with my mentor."


    "Finally, we reached a consensus that the less people know about the budding things, the better."


    Rosen also agrees that sprouting is a typical example of "the more you know, the worse you die". Of course, even if you know the way to enter the sprout, you can avoid being caught as long as you don''t try to die.


    However, people''s curiosity can easily be seduced. Moreover, there is no shortage of madmen in the world. The more you don''t let him do, the more he wants to do. He wants everyone to do it with him!


    Therefore, angel is right about the sprout. Try not to spread it. The fewer people know, the better.


    Angel: "my original intention was to find the Maya Witch and predict whether there are budding believers in the southern region after returning to the savage cave. Then, look at the situation and pass it on to some necessary people."


    The so-called necessary people refer to people at Rosen''s level.


    "But you changed your mind." Rosen looked at Angel quietly. Now he took the initiative to find him, which means he changed his mind.


    But why did Angel change his mind?


    What happened to urge angel to make this change?


    "Yes, I changed my mind." Angel: "because..."


    "Budding believers appear again."


    The most important thing is that the budding believers who appear this time are likely to bring them to the paladova faith!


    They may be the source of the budding belief in the southern region.


    "Source of disaster?" Rosen frowned, "how do you judge? And who are these people? Where are they now?"


    Angel handed Rosen a piece of leather paper with symbols drawn by Helen.


    "What is this?" Rosen looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel didn''t sell off and told the whole story about Siman''s disappearance. In addition, he also guessed the identity of the group of people who kidnapped Siman.


    Although angel''s conjecture is based on psychological evidence, not real evidence. But sometimes, the psychic evidence of a wizard is actually more useful than falsifiable evidence.


    After hearing this, Rosen also deeply believed that it was no coincidence that these people appeared in paladova.


    Perhaps, as Engel speculated, they were the originators. They came to paladova, perhaps to see the development of budding beliefs, or to continue to spread budding beliefs.


    Whatever it is, they must not succeed!


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1776

    "Sprout, sprout..." Rosen whispered the term repeatedly. If it had been before, the word would never make him react. But now, the word seems to have become a curse, which makes Rosen feel frightened every time he talks about it.


    Now, Rosen finally understood why angel would tell him this matter so seriously.


    Because it''s so important!


    In other words, the budding thing is a violent turbulence for the whole wizard world. However, the most terrible thing is that this matter can not be told to too many people.


    This is a terrible nightmare hidden in the fog.


    Don''t ask, don''t think, don''t spread, don''t guess, and don''t try.


    Such a terrible secret appeared in Yirong country, which means that an uncontrollable unexploded bomb was placed on the pillow side of sky Machinery City.


    Rosen could hardly imagine what a terrible disaster it would be if budding faith broke out in sky Machinery City.


    Sky Machinery City is one of the largest gold flow hubs in the wizard community in the southern region. It has gathered almost the elite talents of the whole wizard community. Major wizard organizations and wizard families have set up sites here. If a "budding disaster" breaks out here, it may erode the whole wizard world in an instant.


    It must be stopped! Moreover, we should use all means to stop it!


    Rosen is usually an extremely cold-blooded person, but today''s news also made him have a strong obsession.


    An obsession that must be completed. Otherwise, the sky Machinery City may be subverted by the "budding disaster".


    Even if there is no clue yet, Rosen has made up his mind to erase this disaster in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, Rosen quickly opened the console and wanted to contact the senior management of sky Machinery City for a meeting. But when he was about to press the "call" button, he stopped again.


    Although the senior management of sky Machinery City are his confidants, people''s hearts are changeable. Try not to tell these people about it.


    Rosen quickly turned off the console and turned on the communicator. Soon, a light blue light appeared in front of him.


    "Lord Rosen, and Mr. pat, what can I do for you?" Antonio looked at Rosen and angel. Their faces were the same solemn, which made him give up his usual meeting etiquette and ask the reason directly.


    "The Muse is still closed?" Asked Rosen.


    Antonio gave a positive answer.


    Rosen thought, "then don''t bother him first. I''ll tell you the same."


    Rosen looked at angel and indicated with his eyes whether he could tell Antonio about it. Angel shrugged indifferently. Since Rosen has contacted Antonio, it shows that he has made up his mind. Whether to ask him or not, the final answer is the same.


    Rosen quickly told the cause and effect of the "sprouting thing", and Antonio fell into a long silence.


    "I see." Antonio now understands why they are so serious. This matter is really important. In the long run, it is no less than the Ivo news told by angel, and even more influential.


    A mysterious thing that doesn''t even know where the body is, but it makes the sky machinery city like a great enemy. Antonio can''t help sighing in his heart. This is the mysterious power.


    "What is the Lord going to do?" Antonio looks at Rosen.


    "It''s too early to talk about how to do it. We must know more information now, about budding believers and about those in Outland."


    As for how to get the information.


    At present, what can be thought of, in addition to vigorously searching, is to find the help of prophecy wizards.


    Vigorous search can easily arouse more people''s curiosity and lead to the spread of budding things faster. So, to get rid of this, we have to look for the prophet wizard, which is more secret and appropriate.


    Without any hesitation, Rosen directly opened the console and said to Melissa outside, "tell Ophelia to come to me."


    Ophelia is a prophetic wizard living in the negative city all the year round. In his early years, he was favored by the muse. In order to repay the Muse, he came to Achille comprehensive college and became a guiding Professor, but he prefers to be called a follower of the muse.


    After calling Ophelia, Rosen said to Antonio: "I will open the third authority of the magic eye later. I hope you can divide your power to invade it and assist me in monitoring the whole sky Machinery City."


    This is also the main reason why Rosen told Antonio about it, because Antonio''s strongest is perception.


    Antonio nodded, "yes."


    "If there is any information suspected of sprouting, you should inform me at the first time. In case of emergency, you also have the priority."


    Not long after that, Ophelia came to the metal hall where Rosen was located.


    This is a man who looks very young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. He came in from the outside with an ordinary wooden stick.


    It looks like ordinary steps, but in angel''s eyes, his every pause seems to be in the center of the dotted intertwined line of fate.


    This mysterious feeling makes people not recognize his identity at the first sight.


    When Ophelia came in, she was a little surprised to see angel and Antonio here.


    The dignified atmosphere made Ophelia wonder why Rosen came to him today.


    Ophelia leaned lightly on her stick and wanted to see the direction of the long river of fate. But in the end, I didn''t get a clear answer. The only thing I know is that today''s things may be different.


    Ophelia nodded gently to angel and Antonio, and then looked at Rosen: "fate tells me that what the city Lord did to me should be unusual."


    "It''s really a very important thing." As Rosen spoke, he handed a fine parchment to Ophelia.


    When Ophelia looked at the parchment, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    This is a contract in the name of great will.


    In the name of great will, it is generally a very severe contract. However, Ophelia looked carefully at the terms of the contract and found that the terms were not harsh.


    Generally speaking, there is only one clause: today''s affairs can not be spread out in any way.


    In other words, this is a confidentiality contract.


    But with such a high specification, Ophelia saw it for the first time.


    This also proves once again that the long river of fate shows that Rosen''s search for him is extremely important.


    Rosen saw that Ophelia had no action with the contract for a long time and whispered, "if you don''t intend to sign it, you can do it."


    Rosen does not intend to force Ophelia. Although there are few prophets, they are not without them. It''s just that Ophelia is closer to sky Machinery City.


    With a faint smile, Ophelia quickly left his own exclusive mark on the contract.


    "There''s nothing I don''t want to do. Although fate told me it was a big deal, it didn''t warn me of my safety. It''s OK to know more without too much risk."

 Chapter 1777

    Ophelia happily signed a confidentiality contract.


    Rosen didn''t deliberately tempt people and directly said the sprouting thing. Ophelia didn''t think so until he recognized the classification of mysterious things.


    After a series of facial consternation and spiritual struggle, Ophelia''s mood finally calmed down.


    "... I suddenly regret signing this contract." Ophelia rubbed his temple, which had begun to swell. Even if he didn''t predict anything now, he could feel an endless malice enveloping him.


    "When you know the sprout, you have no chance to regret." Rosen said faintly.


    "I understand." Ophelia sighed deeply and slowly faced the reality from helplessness: "what does the city Lord want me to do?"


    "You should know. I want to know more about budding."


    Ophelia nodded, "well, I''ll try."


    After that, Ophelia walked slowly to the center of the hall. Her expression looked very solemn and her mouth was reciting words. She seemed to be reciting some secret mantra. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that Ophelia''s whispers are all like "why can''t I think of it and sign a confidentiality contract?" "I know that the more I know, the more dangerous it is, but I still go this way. I regret it!"


    Make complaints about rather baffling words.


    For example: "today''s floor is half stone and half metal. Is it being decorated?" "Is this the decorative style of striped horses? When did the city Lord''s aesthetics become so strange?" "The metal floor in the past was so good that the light could be seen from the bottom of the skirt. Why did you change it?"


    Angel''s face was speechless, but Rosen on the opposite side and Antonio''s calm face projected by the communicator seemed to be used to talking about Ophelia.


    Antonio even intimately told Angel: "Ophelia is not always like this, but when he is nervous, he likes to talk nonsense."


    "Nervous" Ophelia went to the center of the hall, took a deep breath, and then raised the wooden stick in her hand.


    At this time, his chatter finally stopped.


    His whole body suddenly changed, and a mysterious and mysterious breath began to escape from the top of the wooden staff in his hand.


    Under this breath, Ophelia is like a prophet from the ancient times, standing on the barren cliff of time, thinking about the direction of the future.


    When the aura of Ophelia became stronger and stronger, the whole metal hall seemed to become a chaotic universe.


    Ophelia stands in the center of the universe, surrounded by bright stars.


    When the breath reached the highest point, Ophelia pestled the wooden stick heavily on the ground, "Dong", and a large number of corrugated air waves began to diffract outward.


    At the same time, the stars began to fall and the universe returned to darkness and chaos. The whole hall suddenly became dark, and suddenly there was a crash in the boundless darkness.


    From small to grand.


    It is like a running river, turning in the dark and running to the unknown distance.


    Although angel could not see it, he knew that this might be the embodiment of the long river of fate. There is no doubt that what Ophelia believes in should be the long river of destiny among the three regions.


    The noise lasted for a long time. Finally, in a sigh from someone''s mouth, the darkness was all collected and the light came back.


    After being immersed in the mysterious aftertaste for a long time, Ophelia finally raised her head.


    "What do you see?" Asked Rosen.


    Ophelia shook her head gently, with a helpless wry smile on her face: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Didn''t see anything? What''s going on?"


    Ophelia put the wooden stick on her lap and sat down directly on the original site: "I can''t go directly to find clues about budding; I narrow down the scope and want to find information about budding believers, but fate still doesn''t give guidance; I narrow down again and put the exploration area in southern regions and Yirong country, but fate is still indifferent."


    "Then, I used a special method to look for clues in the circle of fate. Unfortunately, I still didn''t get anything."


    Ophelia tried almost everything he could think of, including the most clumsy future exhaustive method in prophecy, and did not explore even a little information.


    "As long as the content related to germination is covered by a thick layer of black fog, it can''t be seen at all, and..." opliaton said, The expression was dignified: "moreover, as soon as I probe into the fog, I will fall into a strange state of bewilderment. If this state of bewilderment continues for a few more seconds, I feel that my mental power will be irreversibly polluted."


    This is the first time that Ophelia has touched such a strange situation in her prophecy.


    This direct effect on spiritual pollution is like a will that exists in the dark, preventing everyone from exploring the secret of germination.


    After hearing Ophelia''s words, Rosen''s face became more heavy.


    In fact, he thought at the beginning whether prophecy didn''t work. Because he knows very well that mysterious things are very special. Any exploratory magic method acting on mysterious things may fail, and even the naked eye, light and energy will be offset by mysterious things.


    Almost every mysterious thing will deflect, weaken or even ignore the rules.


    Prophecy is no exception.


    However, Rosen thought that as long as it did not involve the budding noumenon and simply looked for budding believers, there should be no situation, but it backfired. All the people and things related to germination were covered up.


    "This terrible effect is worthy of being out of control without solution." Antonio whispered.


    Angel also nodded. Now he understood why someone believed in the God of germination. As long as we believe in it, we can be covered by the disordered mysterious force field, which is like a "shelter" given by God, which does have some religious flavor.


    At this point, things seem to be at an impasse. We can''t find budding believers, let alone destroy or expel them.


    What should I do?


    When people were thinking about ways, Ophelia used a "lucky choice", which is a technique evolved from "one out of two good luck", belonging to the bell of inquiry school. Ophelia wants to change the way. Instead of looking for the answer directly, he looks for a solution to the problem on the surface


    How to solve heart trouble?


    However, after use, Ophelia did not feel any heart palpitation. It is estimated that lucky choice failed.


    Ophelia shook her head, but she was not too disappointed. Anyway, he just gave it a try and didn''t really think he could get feedback.


    However, when there was nothing to do, a breeze blew in from the open window.


    The breeze blew into the hall and didn''t attract people''s attention until it scraped up a piece of fur paper on the experimental platform, which attracted the eyes of angel and Rosen.


    A simple symbol on the leather paper can be clearly seen when the leather paper floats in mid air.


    Go up "Ya" next "Yi".


    When they saw the pattern drawn with beautiful strokes, what did angel and Rosen think of almost at the same time


    "Si Man!"

 Chapter 1778

    Siman is not a budding person, but she is now captured by people suspected of budding believers. If we can find Siman through prophecy, maybe we can follow her to find those crazy people who sell death.


    In this case, it will not touch the budding prophecy shield.


    After listening to the ideas of angel and Rosen, Ophelia agreed very much.


    Before that, when Ophelia went to predict the sprouting, in fact, there was no basis and evidence, but only through a little clue of idealism to salvage clues from the boundless river of destiny. Although there is a prophecy bonus, the success rate is indeed relatively low.


    Just like a painter who has never seen a Griffin, can he really draw a griffin by telling him the appearance of a griffin through the mouth of others?


    Similarly, prophecy is the same. If you predict out of thin air, the probability of success will be greatly reduced; If there is a practical reference, with evidence, we can follow the path in the long river of destiny, and the success rate will naturally rise.


    Siman is what they know. Moreover, she left many traces here because she lived in sky Machinery City before. Ophelia can find Siman through these traces.


    As long as you find Siman, many doubts can be solved.


    After determining the plan, Rosen immediately sent someone to look for what had left the silk vine pheromone.


    It didn''t take long for Melissa to bring a black feather, which is the semi animal explicit tissue after the silk vine fused with the blood of the shadow goose. There are few pheromones on the feather, but because it is related to melanza''s blood, Ophelia can still use it as a medium for prophecy.


    In addition to the black feather, Melissa also brought Xiao Liu and Helen.


    These two people are the people who know Siman best in sky Machinery City. Ophelia plans to communicate with them and learn more about Siman, which can also increase the success rate of prediction.


    Xiao Liu and Helen are brought here. In addition to explaining Siman''s information, there is another thing.


    Is to delete some of their memories.


    Although Xiao Liu and Helen don''t know what "sprout" is now, they see the sprout logo, and no one is sure whether they will find the sprout through this logo in the future.


    Just in case, it''s better to delete the memory directly.


    Rosen means to delete all the memories after Siman''s disappearance and make up a false memory of Siman''s own departure.


    However, angel didn''t think it was necessary. Helen''s own memory is actually very vague. She remembered the "sprout" logo through angel''s magic guidance.


    So just delete Helen''s memory of the "sprout" logo and leave the rest intact.


    In this way, Helen won''t have a memory fault or feel awkward. Most importantly, this will not damage their mental strength.


    Rosen finally adopted angel''s suggestion and unknowingly deleted all the memories of Xiao Liu and Helen about the logo. In the process, they didn''t even feel it.


    After Helen and Xiao Liu told Ophelia about Siman, Ophelia nodded to the crowd: "Siman''s information is almost known. With her feathers, as long as there is no accident, she should be able to find her trace through prophecy."


    Ophelia''s words brightened Helen''s eyes. After she came to the metal hall, she was always a little flustered. She didn''t know why Siman''s disappearance would even concern Lord Rosen.


    Her mind had been filled with a lot of confusion, and she was dizzy. Until Ophelia said that she could find the trace of Siman through prophecy, she suddenly returned to God.


    Can you really find Siman?


    When Helen was full of anxiety, angel came over.


    "The wizard of Ophelia will begin to prophesy. Let''s go out first to avoid disturbing him." Angel said and led them out of the metal hall.


    In the corridor outside the hall, Helen looked at angel and asked her inner doubts.


    "Should be able to find it." Angel''s voice fell, and before Helen''s joy rose, he poured a basin of cold water: "but it''s hard to predict whether it''s death or life."


    Seeing that Helen''s eyes were a little shaken and confused, angel gently comforted: "now you don''t need to take care of others. Wait until the results come out."


    Helen nodded: "I see, and... Thank you."


    Siman''s disappearance can attract the attention of Lord Rosen and the prophet Wizard of Ophelia. The only thing Helen can think of is that there must be angel''s help.


    Her heart is full of gratitude to angel, but now she has nothing to return. The only thing she can express is heartfelt thanks. Even if Siman knows, this kind of thanks is not worth mentioning in angel''s eyes.


    Angel smiled faintly, didn''t say much, just let them wait outside, pushed open the door of the hall and went in.


    When angel returned to the hall, Ophelia''s prophecy was almost over.


    I saw Ophelia standing in the center of the intertwined fate, surrounded by black feathers belonging to silk vine, and the mysterious and mysterious breath was gradually weakened until it completely disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Ophelia opened her eyes.


    Different from the sinking atmosphere after the previous prophecy, this time, as soon as the prophecy was over, Ophelia immediately stepped forward, with less hesitation and more clarity in her eyes.


    "Found it!" Ophelia''s expression was filled with joy: "I found Siman''s trace!"


    Rosen stood up. "Where is she?"


    "She''s in the void now, and..." Ophelia: "it''s very close to us. It should be near the void corresponding to sky Machinery City."


    Near the void corresponding to sky Machinery City?


    Ophelia''s words made Rosen think of something, and then his eyes slowly put on angel''s shoulder. A seabird in a small pleated skirt was holding up his curious head and looking around


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the infinite battle tower, angel raised his head.


    Several golden streamers crossed the sky and rushed to the unknown void.


    There is no doubt that these golden streamers correspond to Rosen and others. Their goal is to look for the budding believers in the void. Less than five minutes after he left the infinite battle tower, he had organized the combat members to enter the void, and the speed was very fast.


    "My lord?" A soft cry came from Helen.


    Angel looked back and looked across. Xiao Liu held the pale Helen. They both looked at angel with eager eyes.


    "Sir, have you heard from Siman?"


    Angel nodded: "don''t worry, there''s already news from Siman."


    Helen''s eyes lit up, but her expression was still uneasy. There is news from Siman. Is she alive or... Dead now?


    The question stuck in Helen''s throat, but she dared not ask it.


    Angel also saw Helen''s hesitation. He smiled faintly: "from the display of prophecy, at least now she is still alive."


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1779

    Helen''s eyes were full of excitement when she learned that the prophet had located Siman and had arranged for someone to rescue her.


    According to angel, if Siman can be successfully rescued, she should return to Hongkui square as soon as possible.


    Because of this beautiful vision, after thanking angel again and again, Xiao Liu helped the impatient Helen to walk in the direction of Hongkui square.


    When Helen and Xiao Liu left, angel turned and left.


    Although his body, walking in the empty long street under the night; But his mind, in fact, has drifted into the void.


    I don''t know if Lord Rosen can find Siman when he goes to the void this time? And the budding believers? If found, what is Lord Rosen going to do with them? Are they wiped out without care, or are they ordered to be exiled?


    No matter what the final result is, angel still hopes to solve the budding problem as soon as possible. Now the southern region seems to be getting better slowly. The demon God problem has been solved. A large number of supernovae have appeared in the new star competition, and a large number of talents have emerged; However, this is only a superficial recovery. There are still many dangers hidden in the dark.


    If a budding incident is added, the best weather will be wiped out.


    Therefore, angel is still looking forward to a perfect result of this raid that cannot be publicized.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short walk, angel came to the long street of "binshiwei Quzi reform".


    Because of the terrible smell in the daytime, the streets of sky Machinery City are deserted a lot, but Binshi Weiqu word change is an exception. Here is still brightly lit and people come and go.


    And the reason why it is so prosperous here


    Angel raised his head and looked at a towering tree tens of meters high in the distance. The focus is not on the tree, but on the large composite attic built around the tree body, branches and leaves.


    Even if angel is not close to the "tree house", he can vaguely smell a strong aroma of shulomon.


    That''s the blissful hall.


    A place that provides "fun" for wizards. The "fun" here is not only a literal beauty, but also gives the meaning of darkness, distortion, metamorphosis and even blood and death.


    Because of these hidden meanings, many wizards come to the blissful hall, both men and women.


    Angel is not interested in the blissful hall. The reason why he didn''t return to the manor immediately after leaving the Infinite War Tower is that he came to this street mainly to buy some food. For example... Dried fish, which he promised Toby before.


    Because of the existence of the blissful hall, the power radiated from it has gradually changed the word binshiwei Qu into an entertainment consumption area.


    In addition to the blissful hall to relieve the * *, there are many other entertainment expenses, such as clothes and hats shops, bars, bookstores, snack bars... And even a grand theater. It seems that this theater has not performed for a long time. Angel heard that the high-rise of sky Machinery City has the intention of transforming it into an arena.


    After walking for a while, angel saw a small shop called magic food shop. In addition to selling extraordinary ingredients, this shop also sold some semi-finished products made by food apprentices.


    The dried fish of some extraordinary fish also belong to them.


    Before long, angel came out of the magic food shop. Although he was still empty handed, Toby on his shoulder changed from wilting to manly. It can be seen that Toby''s harvest is absolutely a lot.


    After buying a small dried fish, angel took Toby around binsway''s word change again.


    Soon, Toby''s snow feather contained all kinds of delicious food, as well as a lot of special fabrics and silk; Angel bought some magazines recording wizard secrets in some bookstores.


    When the stroll was almost over, angel was ready to take Toby away.


    There are too many people on the street. Since Angel started to enter the street, he opened the effect of boundless silence and reduced the sense of existence. Naturally, he did not intend to fly directly, but was ready to leave binswai and find a secluded place to fly.


    But just then, angel met a man.


    A young man with a wooden stick was walking out of the gate of the blissful hall.


    This man was Ophelia, whom he had just seen in Rosen''s metal hall. It seems that as soon as he left the Infinite War Tower, he came to the blissful hall.


    When Ophelia saw angel, she was also surprised, and then coughed solemnly: "I didn''t expect to meet the super dimensional wizard here. Did you also come to the blissful hall?"


    Angel: I''m just passing by


    "I passed by, too. I went in and had a look."


    Angel didn''t answer. Just smelling the strong aroma of Ophelia, he knew it was not simple... Pass by and have a look.


    However, it had nothing to do with him, so he nodded and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Ophelia didn''t want to talk about any profound topic with angel at the gate of the blissful hall, and was ready to leave.


    It happened that they turned in the same direction. Ophelia was also embarrassed to choose to turn again and had to follow angel for some time.


    On the way, they talked about some unimportant topics.


    Soon, they came near a square.


    This square is the buffer zone in front of the Grand Theater. Perhaps the Grand Theater has not been open for a long time. At this time, the buffer square seems to have become a hodgepodge. Not only people gather here for fun, but also many people sell some unnecessary things here with small stalls.


    Angel is going to take the right side of the square and go around the path to the outer street, while Ophelia is going to leave on the left side of the square.


    Just as they were about to go their separate ways, a ringing bell came from a distance.


    Looking back, I saw a man dressed as a circus clown coming towards them with a bell.


    When the clown man came near them, he smiled and handed a leaflet to angel and Ophelia, and then said, "welcome to the Grand Theater."


    With that, the clown went to the other side and started a leaflet to the others.


    The Grand Theater? Show? Angel raised his eyebrows and thought that the clown was promoting the drama of the Grand Theater through leaflets.


    Angel was not interested in the so-called grand theater performance, but he was stunned when he looked at the leaflet in his hand.


    The leaflet was painted with a portrait he was very familiar with.


    Ophelia also saw the portrait on the leaflet. He tutted and said, "isn''t this man a disciple of the water grain witch? She rented a grand theater to perform? I remember, her name seems to be..."


    "Charley." Angel whispered.


    On the leaflet is the bust portrait of Xia Li. Xia Li is wearing a magic suit. The shadow of the magic hat covers half of her face and looks a little more strange. At the same time, Xia Li raised her hands, holding the magician''s short black stick in one hand and twisting five playing cards in the other hand... It was a flush.


    At the bottom of the portrait is a typesetting: welcome to magic time.

 Chapter 1780

    "It''s interesting to choose to perform magic in the sky machinery city full of extraordinary people." After a burst of laughter, Ophelia shook her head: "the time to watch the performance is still today... Eh, it will start in two hours?"


    Ophelia turned to angel and saw that his eyes were also on the leaflet: "the super dimension wizard seems to be interested in this magic show? Are you going to see it?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, I''m more looking forward to getting good news from Antonio earlier than this magic show."


    After a pause, angel asked, "what about you? Are you going to see it?"


    Ophelia subconsciously wanted to shake his head. He was not going to see any magic. He was not curious about magic at all. It should be said that as long as they are extraordinary and know the real tricks and techniques, they are not interested in the pediatric funny art of magic.


    Therefore, Ophelia was surprised that Charley would rent the Grand Theater for a magic show that few people might see.


    However, just as Ophelia was about to shake his head, a strange sense of clarity suddenly flashed in his heart, like... What is fate guiding.


    As a prophet wizard, Ophelia''s keen perception of omens in the spiritual world is many times stronger than ordinary wizards.


    Ophelia often senses some omens. This perceived omen can make Ophelia better integrate into the experience of prophecy wizards. In the eyes of outsiders, it is that the "divine stick" plays a more vivid role. Of course, these omens often help Ophelia get some benefits and avoid some potential dangers.


    At this time, Ophelia sensed a omen. It seems that there is a force driving him to choose to see the magic show?


    But why? Is there anything special about this magic show?


    Ophelia looked down suspiciously and carefully at the publicity poster, trying to find some clues from the poster.


    Angel is a little strange. The answer to a simple question is "go or not". Why did Ophelia think for so long?


    The common disease of prophecy Wizards? I have to think about everything... Fortunately, Duoluo is not like this.


    Ophelia didn''t answer for a long time, and angel couldn''t turn around and leave. After all, he was asking questions to Ophelia, so he had to stand by and wait. After three minutes, Ophelia looked up from the observation poster.


    "I think I might need to see it." Ophelia said solemnly.


    Angel: why? What attracted you to this magic show


    Ophelia shook her head: "I don''t know, but the goddess of fate seems to whisper in my ear. Let me go in and have a look."


    After a pause, Ophelia looked again at the publicity poster and finally fixed the five playing cards twisted in Charley''s hand: "these strange cards seem to contain some internal logic. It seems that they are the focus of fate."


    "Playing cards?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Is this card called poker?" Ophelia looked at Angel suspiciously: "what does the super dimension wizard know?"


    Angel shook his head strangely. "Nothing, just know it''s a card game."


    Card games? Ophelia still didn''t know, so he thought, "I''d better go to the Grand Theater myself. This card... What''s the secret of playing cards?"


    After that, Ophelia nodded to angel, then walked into the square and walked in the direction of the Grand Theater.


    Angel looked at Ophelia''s back and looked more and more strange.


    He remembered when he was a child. Whenever he was worried, Jon always said, "don''t think about anything. Let''s have a game of Quint first."


    Quint and poker are naturally different cards, but angel always has a strange feeling that poker will not be popular in the wizard world in the future?


    Angel looked down at the leaflet in her hand. Xia Li''s open smile seemed to reach the hearts of the people through the portrait.


    Xia Li said before that she cared about touring in major cities in Rongguo long ago, but those are mortal cities. It''s no problem to fool some ordinary people. But she dares to perform in the sky Machinery City. Ordinary small magic can''t attract attention. It is estimated that the main push this time is poker magic.


    Angel sighed deeply.


    Forget it, let her play. Anyway, playing cards is a reward for her.


    Angel shook his head and left the square, blending his figure into the darkness.


    After returning to the manor, angel told Sanders about the sprout, and Sanders had no comment on it. After all, the trail of sprouting has appeared in Yirong country twice in a row. The first time is just the first time. You can worry about it before making a choice; But bud appeared for the second time. No matter how, you should inform the senior management of sky Machinery City.


    After talking to Sanders again, angel began to wait silently for the results from Rosen.


    While waiting, angel noticed that it was rare for greya and asaz to get out of the door, and when they left, they still had a familiar leaflet in their hands... It was Charley''s magic performance leaflet.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that greya and asaz came back and had been discussing something.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to their words, but was still waiting.


    When the star broke through the dark night and the dawn slowly emerged in the sky, the communicator immersed in the night finally fluctuated.


    Angel immediately turned on the communicator, and a light blue light appeared in front of angel.


    Antonio: Good morning, Mr. pat


    "Good morning." Angel politely replied to Antonio''s greetings, and then couldn''t wait to ask about Rosen.


    Antonio: "very smooth. If you want to know the specific situation, you might as well come and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    When the dawn light completely lit up the sky fortress, angel had reached the top floor of the Infinite War Tower - the metal hall where Rosen was located.


    The petrification marks left by Toby in the metal hall yesterday have been cleaned up at this time.


    Rosen sat in front of the polished experimental table, buried in writing. Antonio turned into light and spirit and stood quietly aside.


    When he heard angel''s footsteps, Rosen raised his head, showed a metal chair and motioned angel to sit down.


    "I heard that Lord Rosen''s action is very smooth."


    Rosen nodded, and his calm and indifferent face rarely aroused a faint smile: "although there were some twists and turns on the way, on the whole, it was very smooth. After entering the void, he found them soon."


    Angel did not immediately ask the group of suspected budding believers what was the end, but asked Siman first.


    "Siman is still alive. I''ve asked her to go back."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1781

    According to Rosen, the most powerful person in that group was a first-class wizard, the leader who had hurt the crane by throwing a threat, and the rest were ordinary apprentices. Therefore, when Rosen found them, he almost couldn''t turn them over with his strength alone.


    In the suppression stage, Rosen also got some information from their chatter.


    Angel''s guess is right. These people with mouth full of "the God of germination is above" are definitely budding believers. Even fanatics.


    Although they did not report where they came from, Rosen discussed with Antonio after returning and confirmed that the accents of those people seemed to come from the northern wizard world.


    This is also consistent with angel''s previous speculation.


    Because the shuttle car that the group took used the material "Bai Lengshui", and the origin of this material is in the wizard world in the north.


    "There is no doubt that they are budding believers from the northern wizard world, and according to our test, it is certain that the budding believers in paladova were also the downline they developed." Rosen said at this time, his cold eyes rarely flashed regret: "it''s just a pity that they didn''t say the key question. Apart from the people in paladova, it''s still unknown whether there are budding believers in the wizard world in the southern region."


    Angel had been wondering how Rosen would end up criticizing the group? To kill them? Or is it equivalent to banishing them in disguise by signing a contract so that they can never enter the wizard world in order to avoid expanding the dispute?


    However, the final result is neither.


    Before Rosen could kill them or banish them, the budding believers fell into the arms of the budding god they had always worshipped.


    Yes, during their suppression, they entered the disordered rhythm of germination by chanting special syllables ¡î finally, they were all dragged into the vortex of germination by strange and mysterious forces in front of Rosen.


    "Although some questions have not been asked, the result is also good." Angel secretly said in his heart that at least the budding belief of Yirong country has been removed.


    Although the ending is not perfect, it is also a good ending. As for whether there are budding believers in the southern region, it can only be left to fate without a specific answer and no prophecy.


    "After these people were dragged into the budding out of order rhythm, we found Siman on their shuttle." After finishing talking about the budding believers, Rosen turned the topic to Siman.


    When Siman was found, the demon source was imprisoned and the power of blood was sealed. The only good thing is that these can be removed.


    Siman was not hurt. She was still dressed in gorgeous clothes. Her whole body was clean and fragrant. It seemed that she had not been abused by them.


    Because he didn''t get any useful information from the budding believers, Rosen expected to find something from Siman.


    However, Siman doesn''t know much.


    Siman only knew that they were holding themselves for a sacrifice, and she would be sacrificed to the God of germination as a living sacrifice.


    Why she was studied as a sacrifice, Siman didn''t know.


    There was a preparation for this sacrifice that was not Chu Chang''s, so Siman was not sacrificed immediately, but carefully served as a living sacrifice, eating wind, drinking dew, cleaning body and bathing incense every day, so as to achieve the most perfect sacrifice state.


    Therefore, Siman can survive until now.


    At this time, Rosen suddenly put his eyes on angel''s shoulder, to be exact, Toby, the school bird on his shoulder.


    Because of Rosen''s temptation yesterday, Toby was disgusted with Rosen. When Rosen looked at him, he was still arrogant and looked dismissive.


    Rosen: "it''s thanks to Toby that we can find those budding believers today and save Siman."


    "According to Siman, they have been in the cracks of the void these days and are still hiding in an exile space."


    If they stay where they are, even if there is the prophecy of Ophelia, Rosen and others can''t find them. Because there are so many cracks in the void, it is useless to find an entrance, let alone in exile.


    But just then, Toby should be robbed and promoted, and made a very big noise, causing the legendary atmosphere to reverberate in the void.


    Therefore, the budding believers were also alarmed. After the legendary atmosphere subsided a little, they came out of the void to explore the outside world.


    Rosen found them near Toby''s promotion.


    "Without Toby, it might be hard to catch them." Although Rosen''s tone was very calm, he could hear those slight feelings.


    As soon as Toby heard it, he naturally raised his chest proudly and "whispered" to Rosen for a long time.


    Rosen didn''t understand what Toby was saying, and angel didn''t have a good translation, because Toby was asking Rosen for venue fees, information fees and intelligence fees.


    Angel doesn''t know where Toby learned it. It''s better not to let Rosen understand.


    "Overall, the action was smooth and the results were satisfactory." At least, these people who have entered the disordered rhythm will not come back to the southern region to develop budding beliefs; Siman also successfully saved it, which can be regarded as a good end to this matter.


    Angel can also relax temporarily. After all, he grew up in the southern region and still doesn''t want chaos in the southern region because of germination.


    At this time, Antonio suddenly said, "although it looks good now, there is another thing to pay attention to."


    Angel looked at Antonio suspiciously, but found that he didn''t look at angel, but at Rosen. In other words, this sentence is for Rosen.


    Rosen: "I know what you''re worried about. That man is just talking nonsense. There''s no need to care."


    Antonio: "that said, the budding believers are a group of crazy people who have been demonized. For them, there is no need to put such empty words before being pulled into the out of order rhythm. Therefore, I still hope Lord Rosen can pay attention to it."


    Rosen nodded, "I understand."


    After hearing their conversation, angel looked confused. It sounded as if there were some hidden secrets about this matter?


    Angel asked his doubts curiously.


    Antonio didn''t hide it, and simply said the situation at that time.


    Before the budding believers were about to be dragged into the rhythm of disorder, the official wizard among the believers suddenly raised his head and said a word to Rosen, who was hiding in the distance and worried about being affected by the rhythm of disorder¡ª¡ª


    "Punishment will soon come upon you."


    "You might as well guess where the arrow came from?"


    With the strange laughter of "Jie Jie" and the eyes of hatred, the official wizard was pulled into the budding rhythm of terror by the strange mysterious force, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1782

    You might as well guess where the arrow came from?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Angel was still thinking about this problem when he left the Infinite War Tower. This sentence is undoubtedly a threat to Rosen. Is this sentence literal or metaphorical?


    Angel personally felt that it might not mean it literally. The so-called "Archery" should refer to a retaliatory attack on Rosen?


    Whether literally or metaphorically, it is certain that if the person did not lie, they would be very likely to take revenge.


    Angel doesn''t have to worry about Rosen''s safety. After all, sky Machinery City is an airtight steel fortress, and Rosen basically doesn''t leave here, so it should be safe.


    But it should be noted that since they want revenge, they will naturally come to the southern region. Once these budding believers come, they are likely to become a disaster of faith collapse.


    Think about it, Antonio''s worry is right.


    After all, sometimes revenge doesn''t have to attack Rosen. For example, spreading budding beliefs in sky Machinery City and Yirong country is also a kind of revenge, and it is more terrible.


    Angel shook his head and put these cumbersome thoughts aside for the time being.


    What he can think of, Rosen and Antonio can certainly think of. As the head of a city, Rosen believes he will have preventive measures. So, angel thought, there was no need to worry too much.


    Put aside about budding believers for a while, angel flew towards mans magic material street. If there was no accident, he would leave sky Machinery City in these two days. Before leaving, he was ready to buy some materials as a reserve.


    After buying some basic alchemy materials from the nail alchemy house, angel was ready to fly back to the manor.


    This part of the journey happened to pass through the change of binshiwei character. When Angel looked down from the air, he found that even during the day, the change of binshiwei character was still very lively.


    As he flew past the square where he had passed yesterday, angel paused because he found that the clown of yesterday was still handing out leaflets for magic performances.


    And surprisingly, the people who got the leaflets yesterday all looked disgusted, and some even threw them away directly; However, some changes have taken place today. Most of the people who got the leaflets are carefully looking at the publicity on the leaflets, discussing with others from time to time, and even some people go directly to the Grand Theater and seem to be ready to buy tickets.


    Although this change has not been completely more popular, it still surprises angel. Because, less than half a day from Xia Li''s first performance, this change occurred in her second performance. Angel remembered that Xia Li would perform for half a month. What would happen after half a month?


    When angel was observing the change of wind direction on the square, he suddenly felt that his eyes seemed to come from below and stare at him.


    When Angel flies, he hides his body shape, so if someone can lock himself, his strength must be at the same level or even higher.


    The other party didn''t hide himself. Angel easily caught the other party''s figure. To his surprise, the owner of his eyes was Ophelia. He was standing at the gate of the Grand Theater with a ticket in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to enter the Grand Theater.


    Although the distance is far away, with angel''s current eyesight, it is enough to see that the ticket in Ophelia''s hand is the ticket for Xiali''s second magic show.


    "Do you remember you went to the magic show yesterday?" Angel did not descend, but directly bound the voice and transmitted it to Ophelia''s ears.


    Ophelia was silent for a moment: "this performance is worth seeing for the second time."


    "Listen to you, the magic show is wonderful?"


    Ophelia: "from the perspective of magic, although Charley has played some artistic effects, she is highly limited after all. What attracts me, to be exact, is the performance of playing cards."


    "Oh? Exactly?" Angel asked with great leisure.


    But Ophelia didn''t answer directly, but said, "I remember that the super dimension wizard is from the Department of magic. You might as well come and have a look. Charley''s Poker Magic involves the field of magic, which may give you inspiration."


    Angel: "..." he refined that deck of playing cards. It''s strange that there is no magic!


    Angel is also embarrassed to boast, so he can only change the topic: if he only releases magic through fantasy, why will Ophelia be attracted?


    For this question, Ophelia answered strangely.


    "Each playing card corresponds to an illusion; each illusion has its own special meaning, and a pair of playing cards constitutes a performance stage. Different poker combinations can create different illusions; different colors and points have very secret internal logic." Opliaton said, "don''t you think it''s like a person with different destinies to show their lives on the stage?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "I think Onassis may have a lot in common with you."


    Ophelia stretched out her finger and shook it continuously: "no, no, no, I don''t mean philosophy, but destiny."


    "Destiny?" Angel only felt that his head was full of question marks. What does a deck of playing cards have to do with fate?


    "Yes, 54 cards are like 54 uncertain lines of fate. Some of them are combined, some are separated, some are opposed, and finally extend an endless track. When poker is opened, the stage of performance is displayed as an illusion, and each performance will be unique. This is the so-called... Impermanence of fate."


    Angel: No, it''s not.


    Ophelia was completely immersed in his own thinking: "I believe that the creator of playing cards should also be a person who shares my heart."


    Angel: No, don''t talk nonsense.


    I don''t mean what you said at all. Reading comprehension doesn''t do that.


    "That''s why I came to see the second game. Because fate is changeable, it must be different from the outcome of the first game." Ophelia: "and it gave me creative inspiration for prophecy."


    "A card prophecy that uses unique images as a guide to the future? What do you think?"


    Angel was about to answer, but Ophelia continued, as if he had completely forgotten that he was talking to angel.


    "If used in prophecy, I think 54 cards are a little more. In fact, it can be simplified, such as 27, or 22?"


    Ophelia was now completely immersed in her own thoughts and whispers. Angel shook his head and left alone.


    Ophelia''s interpretation of playing cards obviously exceeds angel''s original intention. If he can really capture inspiration from playing cards, it is also his talent and fortune.


    However, looking at the attitude of Ophelia and others in the square towards poker magic, angel vaguely felt that perhaps this form of card may really be popular in the future.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1783

    Angel took a long look at the Grand Theater, which showed signs of rising popularity, and then turned and flew towards the manor.


    He didn''t intend to see Charley''s magic show. After all, he refined playing cards. He actually knew what Charley would do.


    Although Xia Li may be original and play some new tricks, it is too short for her to obtain absurd playing cards. It is difficult for Xia Li to innovate in such a short time. Six months later, or a year later, if you have the opportunity, it''s not too late to see her magic show. I believe she should have a new performance at that time.


    After returning to the manor, angel plans to talk with Sanders about leaving.


    However, when he stepped into the hall, he was surprised to see an elegant woman sitting opposite Gloria and sipping tea.


    "Mulberry leaf witch." Angel whispered her name.


    This person is the "golden umbrella" mulberry leaf, from the song of the deep sea and a disciple of the sea god Florence.


    "We meet again." Mulberry leaf nodded to angel with a smile.


    Mulberry leaf''s clothes today are still white with gold patterns, but they are not as simple as when we met last time.


    This time she was wearing a very grand court dress. The flounce was full of five layers thick. The lace design and the arrangement of fine gold thread could show the gorgeous of this court dress.


    Not only that, mulberry leaf also wore a full set of jewelry, including feather court hat and veil.


    Moreover, angel also found some familiar fluctuations in the sleeves of the mulberry leaf witch.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a drama box he refined.


    Judging from the fluctuation, it should be the batch sold by the breeze magic material store.


    Angel ignored the fluctuation of the drama box and simply focused on the dress of the mulberry leaf witch. Her clothes made Angel feel very disobedient, because the mulberry leaf witch''s dress was more like going to a grand dinner or a ball gathered by ladies.


    Angel''s little doubt in her eyes did not escape mulberry leaf''s eyes. She lifted the long blond hair falling on the smooth clavicle and said in a slightly enchanting voice: "does the super dimension wizard care about my dress?"


    Angel''s expression didn''t make any waves: "no, I was just thinking, if Gloria wants to hold a dinner at the manor, did she ask the manor owner and my mentor first."


    Greya, who had been drinking tea, was named by angel. Angrily, she put the tea cup on the ceramic tea plate: "I didn''t say what dinner to hold. Don''t slander it out of thin air. The mulberry leaf Witch and I are just going to attend an event."


    Activities? Doubts flashed in angel''s eyes.


    The corner of greya''s mouth suddenly aroused a sly smile: "are you going with us?"


    Angel didn''t say a word, and greya didn''t care. She shrugged very grandiosely: "unfortunately, the male guests in this activity stopped. Of course, if you become a woman, you can join us."


    "However, it can''t be illusion, but deformation. Speaking, I remember your deformation seems to have mastered it to a fine degree."


    Angel looked at greya quietly and then turned to see the mulberry witch. Instead of making fun of greya, he said faintly, "have a good time."


    With that, angel was ready to bypass them and go upstairs to find Sanders.


    He was not curious about the gathering activities of witches, and he didn''t want to stay here to face the mulberry leaf witch.


    Mainly, when he looked at the mulberry leaf witch, he felt a little guilty... After all, before, the mulberry leaf witch showed great sincerity and wanted to exchange the ocean rhythm with him with the heart house, but he not only refused each other, but also dragged the heart house into the dream wilderness with the "dream conch on the moonlight coast".


    Although this behavior has no loss to the mulberry leaf witch, angel is still a little sorry. Of course, this kind of apology is just a little embarrassed when facing the mulberry leaf witch. As for using realistic interests to make up for it, this is absolutely impossible for angel to do.


    Angel was about to leave when the mulberry leaf witch suddenly stopped him.


    "If the super dimension wizard is willing to exchange ocean rhythm, we can sit down and talk at any time." The mulberry leaf witch looked at angel. She came here specially this time. In addition to meeting greya, her greater purpose was to change from angel to ocean rhythm.


    The mulberry leaf witch has experienced the ocean rhythm herself. She knows too well how valuable the ocean rhythm is to the whole ocean.


    Angel glanced at the mulberry leaf Witch: "the house of the heart is very good, but I don''t need the house of the heart. The reason I told you before. As for the house of the heart, I don''t have such a great ambition to carry forward the pulse of the heart."


    Angel refused without hesitation, which did not discourage the mulberry leaf witch, and even her eyes lit up slightly. Because Angel directly said that he did not need the house of heart, which means that he did not block the trading road of ocean rhythm.


    As long as it can be traded, the mulberry leaf witch is confident that with the details of the song of the deep sea, she can definitely pay the price satisfactory to angel.


    Mulberry leaf Witch: "we can also talk about trading with other things if we don''t deal with the house of indifference."


    Angel said in his heart: there''s nothing to talk about.


    But the superficial answer still didn''t block all the roads: "sorry, I don''t have anything I urgently need right now."


    When Angel finished, he put on an expression of "he won''t accompany him if he has something else to do".


    The mulberry leaf witch also saw that angel didn''t want to talk now, and strong twist was not good. What''s more, she really didn''t know what to exchange with angel now. She just decided to go back and discuss with her mentor Florence.


    Although I won''t talk about it now, she still wants to say, "I will draw up a list as soon as possible. I believe super dimension wizards should be interested."


    "I can see the determination of the mulberry leaf witch. Unfortunately, I may not be able to see the list. I will leave here in a few days."


    "Is the super dimension wizard going back to the savage cave?" Asked the mulberry leaf witch.


    For his whereabouts, angel was not prepared to keep it a secret. He nodded indifferently: "yes."


    The mulberry leaf witch made a faint smile: "then I believe we should meet again in a short time."


    Angel looked at the mulberry leaf witch suspiciously and listened to her meaning. Is she going to catch up with the savage cave?


    Mulberry leaf Witch: "speaking of it, the activity that greya and I are going to attend today is to discuss some matters when we go to the savage cave next time."


    Angel:???


    "What activities are you going to attend today?" Angel didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but if it was related to the savage cave, he still had to pay attention to it.


    On the other side, greya picked up the hot tea on the table and sipped it gently. When aftertaste the aftertaste, she stopped by to release her doubts for angel.


    "Tea party."


    Angel''s eyes flashed clearly. If it was a tea party, it could explain some doubts. For example, greya said that only witches can enter, and for example, why does mulberry leaf witch have the fluctuation of drama shadow box... Because according to the news Angel got from Viking, drama shadow box is very popular at the tea party held by witches.


    However, angel still did not understand why the tea party of witches was related to the savage cave?


    Angel asked his doubts.


    Mulberry leaf Witch: "because the next large tea party will be hosted by Liana."

 Chapter 1784

    Tea Party Host - "Rose Crown" Liana?


    Angel was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered that he had heard from David that Liana was going to hold a tea party.


    And it''s a big tea party.


    The tea party sounds like a group of witches gathered to drink tea and chat. In fact... It is true.


    However, the status of tea party is not low in the wizard community of southern regions. Even, in the consideration of the major wizard organizations, the tea party is much more important than the new star competition, even comparable to the star watching day of the Crown Star Church.


    At the tea party, most witches organized by witches in the southern region will gather. Take the witch as the criterion and exchange information in the name of tea party.


    Women''s sensitivity and ability to capture information are often higher than men''s on average. Naturally, witches do not erase this talent engraved in the bone marrow. Their communication at tea parties... Or gossip can often get some very secret news.


    For example, the sewer ruins found in Vince beers, the happy maze of the king of Sherman, and the demon sages hidden in the Roman mountains were all communicated and inferred by the witches at the tea party.


    It can be said that the tea party is a large information interactive chat room.


    Besides witch, witch takes tea parties as a comparison, perfume shop, help station, psychologist clinic or super market. After all, so many witches gather together to maximize their utilization, the witch will consider it.


    Of course, the tea party is not necessarily all good, but also has some disadvantages. For example, there will be some unscrupulous people who deliberately instigate, amplify and spread untrue or untrue rumors.


    It is difficult to dispel rumors with a few mouths. After so many mouths rabbala, rumors will also become a terrible force.


    Angel heard a rumor that there was a devoted wizard who refused the courtship of a black wizard because she loved her partner who grew up with her. In a rage, the witch portrayed the devoted wizard as an amorous person at the tea party and spread rumors about each other through various means. Although at the tea party, many witches confirmed that she was spreading rumors through their own methods, there was no one around to clarify, and even the vast majority of people added fuel to the flames with the mentality of watching a good play.


    This led many people who did not know the truth to believe the rumor. The rumor spread more and more widely. Because of the rumor, the wizard''s partner finally left the southern region alone. It is said that the devoted wizard has been waiting alone so far.


    In addition, there are many rumors about tea parties. Nireus, the song of the deep sea, is said to have an abnormal relationship with some marine creatures, such as dolphins. In fact, he was exaggerated at the tea party.


    Of course, now most people know that nireus may be a rumor, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to slander nireus through this rumor.


    Therefore, even in the wizard world where forensic science has been studied deeply, rumors can not be completely removed, because some people can''t see clearly, while others pretend not to see clearly.


    Although the tea party has such negative news, in general, the tea party is still a very important medium of information exchange.


    Therefore, various wizard organizations and wizard families are willing to host tea parties.


    The place of the tea party generally depends on who is the host of the tea party.


    For example, the following tea party was hosted by liana, so the venue was naturally placed in the savage cave.


    Thinking of this, angel understood why the mulberry leaf witch just said "they will meet again soon". Because once the tea party is officially held, the savage cave will be limited to the witches participating in the tea party. At that time, the mulberry leaf witch will naturally have the opportunity to find herself.


    "I see." Angel looked at the mulberry leaf witch, paused and said, "that can only be seen then."


    The mulberry leaf witch smiled: "there will also be many items traded at the tea party. If the super dimension wizard likes which one, I will try my best to get it, as long as I can exchange it to the ocean rhythm."


    The meaning of mulberry leaf witch is very obvious. Even if angel doesn''t like the price she offers and the things at the tea party, she will find a way to get it and trade with angel.


    Angel took a deep look at the mulberry leaf witch, nodded noncommittally, and then whirled up the stairs.


    The mulberry leaf witch looked at angel''s figure and gradually disappeared into her sight, revealing a touch of determination in her eyes. Then he restrained his expression and looked at greya on the other side: "let''s go. This small tea party with the theme of drama shadow box will begin soon. When we go to the tea party, we can also stop by the... What..."


    "Magic show." Greya warned.


    "Yes, you can go to Xiali''s magic show by the way."


    The two women went out of the hall and flew in the direction of the main urban area.


    Angel walked in the corridor on the second floor and felt the smell of greya and mulberry leaf witch disappear from the manor. He sighed gently.


    Although he said "we''ll talk about it then" to Sang ye, his true feeling was that he didn''t intend to trade at all.


    Angel thought that when Liana hosted the tea party, he had better find an excuse to leave the savage cave and avoid meeting mulberry leaves.


    Anyway, it was still some time before the tea party. Angel shook his head and put these things aside for the time being. Now he is still busy leaving first.


    Next, angel went to the study to find sanders and discussed the departure schedule with him.


    Because Sanders still has something to find Horus, he has to set aside about more than ten hours. Finally, they decided to leave tomorrow afternoon.


    Angel can also take advantage of the period before leaving to say goodbye to his friends.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, angel raised his head from his desk writing.


    The dim yellow light can shine on the parchment in front of him, drawing an unfinished draft, with various lines and symbols full of mysterious power below.


    At the same time, on one side of the draft, there are also three images: small seabirds, Griffins and snake birds.


    Angel is going to design a universal alchemy equipment for Toby, which can be regarded as a gift for Toby''s promotion.


    Toby''s attack power is already very strong, and he has his own system. Angel''s design of any weapon actually means adding to the snake. As for defensive props, the scales of snake and bird are already natural defense, and they won''t slow Toby down. There''s no need to refine defensive props.


    After consideration, the alchemy equipment that angel plans to design is more inclined to increase the Toby energy attribute.


    However, it is not so easy to use three forms at the same time.


    If you want to solve the problem of form transformation, I''m afraid you have to consider more conditions.


    Although it can''t be achieved overnight, angel is not ready to give up. After all, Toby is strong and can help himself to a certain extent.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1785

    Angel designed the alchemy drawing on the leather paper again, and stopped temporarily.


    First, it is not so easy to complete the alchemy drawing in a short time. Angel has made a long-term plan. Second... Angel raised his head and looked out of the window. There was no clear night sky covered by clouds, and the moonlight was particularly provocative.


    "It''s almost time." Angel stood up and was ready to go out.


    Maybe angel''s breath is far away, which makes Toby sleeping in the mini bed feel something. He strongly holds up his eyelids and looks at Angel suspiciously, as if asking where angel is going.


    "I''ll go to the Fangling restaurant. You can continue to sleep." Angel whispered.


    Toby didn''t follow angel''s advice and stood up from the soft bed dizzily. Then he saw a wave of space. Toby took in the snow feather with no folded quilt and the mini bed carved with elegant patterns.


    After Toby finished all this quickly, he yawned, flapped his wings and flew around like a drunken bee for a long time before he found his destination - the chest pocket of angel''s Indigo windbreaker.


    Toby fell into his chest pocket and fell into sleep again, regardless of his posture.


    Angel felt the warm wave from his chest and his expression burst into laughter.


    Toby trained crazily some time ago and didn''t really sleep for a long time. Recently, he finally got rid of the entanglement of extremely resentful thoughts and began to enter a long period of supplementary sleep. But even so, Toby seemed to stick to his mind: follow the little master and protect it.


    Angel naturally knows Toby''s mind, but... You sleep so well now. Who is protecting who?


    Angel shook his head and didn''t care about Toby. Instead, he put on his gloves, picked up his stick and walked outside.


    He didn''t lie to Toby. He''s really going to the youth museum now.


    In addition to saying goodbye, I mainly asked my brother Lyon''s intention. During this period of Lyon, in addition to training, I went to the sky tower to climb the tower. Generally speaking, it was close to the early morning when I came back from the sky tower, that is, now.


    Therefore, angel will choose this time to go to Lyon.


    He will leave tomorrow, and angel can take him to the savage cave if Lyon wants; If Lyon plans to stay here or return to the old land, angel will support it.


    Anyway, Lyon can enter the wilderness of dreams. If there is anything urgent, you can inform him at any time.


    It didn''t take long for angel to step into the night and come to the youth hall under the comfort of the soft moonlight.


    As he imagined, everyone was there, not just Lyon. There are serum and hiliu who originally lived here, as well as Allen who borrowed here.


    Half an hour later, angel left the youth Museum.


    Lyon did not choose to leave with angel, but planned to stay in the sky Machinery City. He planned to continue to hone his combat effectiveness in the sky tower.


    Lyon''s choice was no surprise. Angel can see that Lyon has a very strong desire to become stronger. He has a tough and calm heart. He has his own plans for his future and responsibilities.


    So Angel wouldn''t interfere with any choice he made.


    Just like when angel left pat manor alone to pursue his extraordinary Road, Lyon respected and did not interfere with his freedom even if he was worried.


    This is not only a tacit understanding between their brothers that can be understood without opening their mouth, but also a kind of understanding and respect derived from blood ties.


    Now, Lyon has its own circle of friends in the sky Machinery City, and with the help of selum and others, angel believes that Lyon should not be too bad in the sky Machinery City.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Gloria didn''t come back from outside until noon the next day.


    Lying on the sofa in the hall, greya was bored playing a pair of poker.


    Angel is also reading a wizard magazine he bought in the hall. He has sorted out the things he should pack. Now he waits for sanders to come back and leave together.


    "Where did your mentor go?" Greya couldn''t help asking.


    "To see Lord Horus." Angel put down the magazine in his hand, not to show solemnity, but simply finished reading it.


    "Horus? What are you going to do with him?" Greya whispered: "speaking of it, your tutor is mysterious recently. He has been studying the nature of energy, data balance and the origin of magic. Do you know what he is doing?"


    Greya seemed to mention it unintentionally, but she was actually very curious.


    "Maybe the tutor was touched by something and had some inspiration, so he began to study the subject of energy." Angel said casually.


    Greya: what exactly touched him


    Angel stood up and said he didn''t know.


    Greya squinted. She always felt that angel might know something, or that there must be some secret between Angel and Sanders.


    It''s just that angel doesn''t want to say for the time being, and it''s even more impossible for sanders to pry open his mouth.


    Greya sighed in her heart and said, "I thought the energy problem your mentor studied was to help me find the flesh."


    Angel was about to answer when a low, cold male voice came into their ears.


    "Although my study of energy has little to do with you, if I study it thoroughly, it will also help you. After all, the place where your physical body falls is also a place of mixed energy."


    Angel followed his voice, but saw Sanders, dressed as a standard noble gentleman, coming in from the outside.


    He glanced at Angel: "I''m finished. I''m ready to leave."


    After that, Sanders glanced at greya lightly: "you too. Are you going to continue to follow us or go back to the candy house?"


    "If you''re going back to the candy house, I''ll find someone to inform you when I''m ready to find your body."


    Greya waved directly: "no, there''s Felicia over there in the candy house. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. I''ll follow you."


    Sanders nodded noncommittally about greya''s choice, and then looked out.


    To be exact, it is to look at the magic hut by the small lake in the yard, where assaz currently lives.


    Needless to say, greya also understood Sanders''s meaning: "assaz''s situation is very special. The specific situation of the devil behind him has not been found out clearly, so she can''t let it go for the time being."


    "Moreover, I don''t trust that the gourmet Wizard of assaz, who pays tribute to the devil, is left out. So I''m going to take him with me."


    Sanders thought about it. Assaz is a gastronomic Department anyway. Even an apprentice can cook extraordinary food. Greya has her own reserve and principles. She doesn''t cook easily at ordinary times, but if assaz returns to the magic island, he can exchange his duty as a temporary cook for his right to exist in the magic island.


    Thinking of this, Sanders nodded, "yes."


    Sanders said and looked at the wall clock in the corner: "give him half an hour to prepare. We''ll leave on time at 1 p.m."


    After Sanders finished, he went up the stairs. Halfway through, he suddenly turned his head and looked at greya, or rather, at the poker in her hand.


    "The card in your hand..." Sanders looked at one of the ghost cards, which reminded him of what happened in the night devil city and the eternal night country.


    Greya didn''t know what Sanders was thinking. She said casually, "all the spectators who watched Charley''s magic show will give a gift of playing cards after the show. In other words, they also gave a play manual."


    "Do you want a game?" Greya waved the poker in her hand.


    Sanders was silent for a moment, did not speak, and went straight upstairs.

 Chapter 1786

    Half an hour later, they left the manor.


    No. 1 housekeeper floated at the gate of the manor and watched the people leave with reluctant eyes until they disappeared into sight.


    After they went out, angel thought he would fly directly to the transmission hall. However, to some surprise, Sanders took the people to a typical high legged black carriage.


    Take a carriage? Although angel had doubts in his heart, he got on the bus without asking.


    The carriage of the carriage depicts magic patterns for space expansion, just like a small living room. Although it is not spacious, there is no sense of crowding when three people sit in it.


    Angel remembered that the last time he took a carriage in the sky Machinery City was because of the sky auction. At that time, Sanders, as a traditional aristocrat, took part in this invited party. He chose to go by carriage.


    This time, I don''t know why? Is it because you have to take care of assaz?


    They are all official wizards, and with angel, a member of the research and Development Institute, flying in the sky Machinery City will not be alerted by the magic eye. But asaz is different, not to mention whether he can fly for a long time. Just because of his apprenticeship, he can''t take off in the main urban area at will. This is the rule of sky Machinery City.


    However, angel was still confused. If so, did Sanders know in advance that assaz was going to follow them? Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange such a carriage in advance?


    Although angel was curious, he thought about it and didn''t ask.


    After all, whether you take a carriage, walk, or fly, there is only the difference between the speed of time, and the final destination is the same.


    Considering this, angel no longer thought much, but closed his eyes and took a nap, and thought about the design of alchemy drawings.


    After about ten minutes, greya''s doubts broke the silence in the carriage.


    "This road doesn''t seem to go to the transmission hall?"


    Angel opened her eyes, but saw that greya looked at Sanders with a confused expression.


    Angel also looked out. Sure enough, the carriage did not go to the transmission hall. According to the normal route, after the carriage enters the main urban area, it can drive straight along the spacious main road to reach the transmission hall in the central area.


    But now, the carriage seemed to turn to a path.


    Facing greya''s doubts, Sanders said faintly, "instead of going to the transmission hall, we''ll go directly to the residence of the savage cave here."


    "Why?" Greya asked, frowning.


    Sanders looked at greya quietly. After a long silence, he said, "corridor covenant."


    Greya was stunned and seemed to realize something.


    The corridor covenant is actually a treaty led by sky Machinery City, a transmission and mutual agreement with major wizard organizations and wizard families in various countries.


    In short, major organizations cooperate with the space Department wizards and alchemists of sky Machinery City to build a medium and long-distance transmission array to sky Machinery City in their private plots or jurisdiction areas.


    This is a mutual assistance agreement, which can make it more convenient for major organizations to go to other places. At the same time, it is also the reason why sky Machinery City can quickly become a trade center and transportation hub.


    However, this mutual assistance agreement may not be all good and bad. For example, this is tantamount to burying a pit at the door of one''s own house. In peace, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but in a state of war, it may become a shortcut for the enemy and become the biggest disadvantage. Even, because of the relationship of the covenant, it cannot be suspended at will.


    As a result, some large wizard organizations did not join the corridor covenant and naturally could not be transmitted in the past.


    Savage caves are one of them.


    The savage cave did not join the corridor covenant, so there was no pruning transmission point. Therefore, for a long time, the vicinity of the savage cave became a marginalized place for alchemy, and sometimes even a decent energy stabilizer could not be obtained.


    However, this also makes the savage caves ensure their own safety. At least it is impossible for other organizations to make a surprise attack through transmission.


    "The savage cave is not an agreement person of the corridor covenant, so the transmission hall can''t go directly to the savage cave. You can only go to the nearby transmission point, and the transmission point closest to the savage cave, I believe you should be no stranger." Saunders whispered.


    Gloria: "the kingdom of eternal night..."


    Because of the advent of the dome, the interior of Yongye has been in great chaos, and the country is not a country, which is extremely dangerous. If it is sent to the eternal night country, it is not a good choice.


    But you can also go to other transmission points without going to the eternal night country? While Gloria was about to ask, Sanders had given the answer¡ª¡ª


    "This time we don''t go to the transmission hall, but go back directly through the plane lane."


    Greya frowned. Although all official wizards can use it, it costs too much. She almost needs half the wealth of ordinary wizards. She won''t use it when it''s not necessary. If you go to the transmission hall, the consumption is very small.


    So greya doesn''t understand Sanders'' operation.


    "The cost of the plane lane is reimbursed by Horus at the station, including the carriage, which is also arranged by Horus." Sanders said faintly.


    Greya was stunned. She didn''t understand what it meant.


    Sanders didn''t hide it and quickly told the inside story.


    It turned out that when Horus came to the sky Machinery City, in addition to being a stronghold, he also had a task: if angel was threatened or he had the initiative, he would take Angel back to the savage cave.


    And this task must be a plane corridor, and the consumption of the task is all borne by the savage cave.


    When Gloria heard this, she understood.


    In other words, this is a privileged channel!


    Greya: you mean that every time angel goes back to the savage cave through Horus, he will be reimbursed


    Sanders: "it should be so, as long as angel has his own will."


    Is it really reimbursed? Grace yanked at the corner of her eyes, which was an amazing amount. Even as the leader of the candy house, she didn''t have such courage.


    Perhaps only large organizations such as savage caves can be so generous.


    Although greya''s heart is full of jealousy and envy, it must be said that it is normal for the savage cave to open this privileged channel for angel. After all, angel has such value.


    As long as angel''s safety is guaranteed, the savage cave can send a large number of talents to Ashley college to study alchemy in the future, and can also recruit more alchemy talents to return to the savage cave. The most important thing is that angel is a member of the R & D institute. Angel has the right to obtain the achievements of all R & D institutes at the first time and promote the savage caves.


    This is only the impact of angel. If angel''s own alchemy talent is included... Greya sighed. If angel belongs to the candy house, she would probably clench her teeth and reimburse angel for the cost of plane clamping.


    Angel also listened to the dialogue between sanders and greya at this time. He didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He was just secretly thinking, can he only take the road of Horus for the reimbursement of plane Lane expenses in the future? Can you apply directly and give the materials to yourself... Although he is not short of money, it is also good to spend less money.


    As angel was immersed in his thoughts, the carriage stopped.


    The garrison of the savage cave is here.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1787

    Through the window of the carriage, you can see a middle-aged man in a complicated magic robe standing quietly under the tree logo representing the savage cave.


    He is Horus.


    Because she was close to the door of the carriage, greya was the first to open the door and go down.


    When angel came out of the car, she could hear greya muttering in a low voice: "sure enough, it''s still the same. It''s cold like the coldest polar night."


    Angel was in a trance before he realized that greya meant Horus.


    Horus, the "king of winter", can be seen from his name that Horus is a wizard specializing in ice.


    "He''s in the room. It''s estimated that there''s no ice method. He can directly make frozen Mermaid shellfish slices and preserve twelve oblique." Grya whispered beside the room, but she did not dare to make complaints about it. Now she is only talking about the conversation between Horus and Saunders, so she whispers in Angell''s ear.


    Horus''s strength is not great in the morning. Any element breath on him is completely bound and cannot be leaked. Greya''s description is simply exaggerated.


    Horus and Sanders talked a few words and looked this way.


    When Gloria was swept by Horus''s eyes, she only felt a chill on her back. However, Horus did not look at greya much and directly focused on angel.


    Horus looked into angel''s eyes, still with an inseparable cold color, combined with the indifferent different pupils, it seemed more alienated and indifferent. However, if he looked carefully, his eyes were obviously milder than those of greya. However, except for the close ones, probably no one can see the emotional changes of Horus.


    Horus looked at angel and said faintly, "Lord Rhine is very glad that you have chosen to go back now. It seems that he needs your help."


    Angel: "when I go back, I will go to the high tower in the clouds for the first time."


    Horus nodded slightly. Maybe he didn''t like to talk much. He didn''t say too much greetings. He said directly, "let''s go. The materials for the plane are ready."


    Horus took the first step towards the stop, and the people immediately followed.


    But halfway through, Horus and Sanders stopped at the same time.


    Before angel and greya could figure out what had happened, Horus suddenly began to send out a misty cold, which even turned into a thick white fog.


    The next second, a thick dome of ice suddenly enveloped the people.


    The blazing sun shines on the transparent dome, reflecting a glittering and shaking light spot, which makes everyone in the dome feel like they are on the shallow seabed.


    "What''s going on?" Greya opened her mouth in doubt.


    Horus didn''t answer, but after making the dome, he suddenly appeared next to angel.


    Angel did not move, because he could sense that Horus was not hostile. He just blinked to angel and did nothing else.


    At this time, Sanders also came over.


    Angel noticed that either Sanders or Horus, with a tight frown, seemed wary of something.


    Is it an enemy attack? Otherwise, why did Horus arrange an obvious defensive dome? Is it me or Sanders?


    When angel was about to ask about the specific situation, he suddenly stopped. An inexplicable sense of crisis fell from the sky. The whole scalp began to numb, and the center of his eyebrows began to beat violently.


    Angel looked at greya and could read it in each other''s eyes. She had a similar situation.


    Greya''s eyes became dark for a moment. She felt the heartbeat of the flesh and whispered, "omen of crisis."


    And it''s a huge life-threatening crisis.


    The only one who didn''t feel at the scene was assaz, who was weak. He looked left and right in doubt. He didn''t know what was going on.


    The sky is cloudless and the sun is sunny. Everything seems to be OK. Why are adults so solemn?


    When assaz was confused, a palpitation came out of his heart, but this palpitation did not come from assaz, but was sacrificed by him and hidden in the empty Sebastian.


    "Sebastian, do you know what''s going on?" Asaz couldn''t help asking loudly in his heart.


    On weekdays, Sebastian replied very quickly, but today he seemed to disappear. No matter how assaz called, he didn''t say a word. Only the constant palpitations made assaz understand that Sebastian had not disappeared.


    Did not disappear but did not reply, do not want to return, or dare not return?


    Asaz was at a loss when the sky suddenly darkened.


    Without warning, the first second was a clear and cloudless sky. I don''t know what happened the next second, and the sky darkened instantly.


    However, the sky still has no clouds. The reason why it is dark is that there is a huge gap in the sky. This gap seems to be a crack in the void. It is darker than the darkest ink. It drills out of the gap, just like a living creature, and instantly fills the sky.


    Day becomes night.


    However, even though it was such an amazing change, there was still no strange smell, and assaz still didn''t feel anything. The pedestrians on the street, whether apprentices or mortals, were the same as usual. Some even stopped to look directly at the changes of the sky.


    "What happened?" Everyone is wondering.


    But no one knows the answer. Horus, Sanders, angel and greya know nothing at this time. The only thing they can feel is the unprecedented danger omen.


    "Is it the return of the legendary demon that had previously escaped in the void?" Horus asked quickly. With such a terrible sense of crisis, Horus could only think of a legendary existence.


    Angel and greya looked at each other and said, "No."


    Horus looked puzzled and wondered why they answered so positively. He had doubts in his heart, but he also knew that it was not the time to ask. He looked gloomy: "although I don''t know what the situation is, the situation here is very bad. Even if the permanent ice cover is released, the beating of the eyebrows still hasn''t disappeared. It''s very unsafe here. We must leave immediately!"


    Needless to say, Horus knew that they had to leave now.


    It''s just, can you escape with a plane Lane now? Such a huge vortex is connected with the unknown void, indicating that the surrounding spatial energy is fluctuating. Here, the potential plane clip, especially the long-distance potential plane clip, is very likely to be lost in it.


    When everyone hesitated, angel said, "I''ll open the door."


    Now it is not safe to use the plane to clamp the road, but opening the door directly does not affect it, because the door opened by angel is point-to-point, not a long tunnel.


    He opened the door, although the transmission distance is not far, but now the biggest request is to quickly leave the sky Machinery City and leave this dark area.


    His door works instead.


    The door model has always been fixed in the witchcraft position. Angel doesn''t need to build it, but Prys the magic in the magic vortex, and a door appears in front of them.


    Angel directly located the farthest distance that the model of the door could reach, and then quickly pushed the door open, ready to leave here first.


    But just then, a bright light suddenly flickered in the center of the vortex in the sky.

 Chapter 1788

    This light is extremely dazzling, just like a bomb exploding in the night. In a moment, the dazzling light outlines the outline of the crowd in the dark.


    Moreover, the light was small at first, and it became bigger and bigger as time went on.


    It seemed that at first it was still in the depths of the distant void, but now it was getting closer and closer, until finally, it passed through the vortex.


    Intense white light dissipated the darkness. But the sky has not recovered the day. The dazzling light is more frightening than the deep darkness before... Darkness may be just the hopelessness before the end, and now the white light is more like the death moment of the end.


    At this moment, all those who witnessed this scene had a blank mind.


    It seems that in the next moment, they will be completely annihilated by the "light of doomsday".


    However, after a while, they didn''t feel anything. There was no end, and there was no difference in their bodies. Except for the dazzling light, there was no difference in peace, just like they could not perceive the danger omen before.


    What''s going on?


    The apprentices and mortals in the street hesitated and looked up. I found that the light from the depths of the void really came, but... It didn''t fall on the ground, but passed over their heads.


    A mountain top a hundred miles away¡ª¡ª


    Angel did not stop, opened the door three times in a row, and took the people to a place where "darkness and light" could not cover.


    The sky here is still blue, the scalp is no longer numb, and the eyebrows are no longer beating. Obviously, they have come outside the scope of dangerous omens.


    Greya touched her beating heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then she turned her head and found angel''s face very pale: "are you okay?"


    Angel shook his head: "it''s all right. I just opened the door continuously. I''m a little tired."


    After Ingres was promoted to the official wizard, he opened the door continuously. In fact, it didn''t cost much, but only if he entered the door alone. And every time he takes one more person, the energy consumption will double. Now he takes four people and shuttles continuously, which is naturally unbearable.


    Sanders reached out and touched angel''s shoulder, and a gentle energy immediately lingered in his body.


    Angel''s discomfort obviously disappeared a lot.


    "It''s really a little expensive, but you can almost recover after a day or two." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded. He felt it himself.


    After determining that angel was really okay, greya focused on the previous crisis omen: "what was that just now?"


    No one could answer him, and Gloria could only look back into the distant sky.


    Although they were far away from the sky Machinery City, they could still vaguely see the hazy situation shrouded in darkness.


    At that time, the light was passing through the sky.


    Greya also noticed that her eyes closely followed the light, as if she wanted to analyze what the light was.


    However, the distance was too far, and she didn''t dare to probe her spiritual power into the dark area, so she still got nothing.


    "The route of that light doesn''t seem to fall on the sky Machinery City. How did it form? Where was its destination? Why didn''t others feel it at all?"


    Every question of greya is a doubt in everyone''s heart.


    When everyone began to think about it, there was a sudden light in the distant sky! The whole sky Machinery City seems to be surrounded by light. Dazzling light even radiated to their area.


    Because she didn''t know if there was any danger, Gloria subconsciously closed her eyes and used defense.


    However, the light did not last long. Soon, the light disappeared.


    Greya hesitated, opened her eyes and looked at the distant sky Machinery City.


    The light has disappeared. The huge void crack in the sky seems to be slowly repairing, and the real light of the day seems to be recovering.


    The sky Machinery City looks as if it has not changed. The only change is the light. I don''t know where it has gone.


    "What happened when the light was working?" Because greya closed her eyes, she didn''t know the situation and asked others.


    However, sanders and Horus shook their heads. Although they had been paying attention to the situation in the sky, they were too far away and covered by light. They couldn''t see what happened with special techniques. Moreover, the previous danger omens were too fierce. They dared not extend their spiritual power into the dark area, otherwise they could see the specific situation by relying on their spiritual power.


    Greya sighed. It seemed that she could only wait for the dust to settle and go in to explore.


    When Gloria was disappointed, angel suddenly said, "I see."


    Angel''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even two true wizards didn''t see anything. How could Angel see it? No, he boldly put his spiritual power into the dark area, didn''t he?


    When the people looked at angel in surprise and doubt, angel murmer said, "when I opened the door, I lost an exploration puppet and stayed in the city."


    "I see." Gloria suddenly realized the truth.


    Use alchemical props as an extension of eyesight. In most cases, it is certainly no better than magic manipulation or spiritual exploration, but in this case, exploring puppets is the best choice.


    "What can you see clearly? How can it suddenly disappear?" Asked greya.


    As soon as greya''s voice fell, Horus''s cold voice came into his ears: "how about the garrison of the savage cave? Are they still... Alive?"


    Angel first answered Horus''s question: "the light doesn''t seem to have a direct impact on life. Now the sky Machinery City has nothing unusual except some noise."


    By exploring the puppets, angel clearly saw that everyone was alive now and showed no signs of injury.


    Horus was a little relieved when he heard this. After all, he is now the head of the savage cave stronghold. Naturally, he is most concerned about his subordinates.


    Angel paused and then talked about greya''s question: "as for the light, I didn''t see what it was. But I saw it finally rush to the central area."


    In other words, light disappears in the central area.


    Greya thought to herself: they guessed that the light might not fall on the sky. In fact, it was not right. It still fell, but it didn''t cause much damage.


    Just in the central area, what can attract the light?


    When everyone frowned and puzzled, asaz, who had been ignored by everyone, suddenly raised his hand weakly:


    "The light penetrating the void... Seems to be an arrow."

 Chapter 1789

    "An arrow?" Horus pondered in a low voice and looked at assaz with suspicious eyes: "how do you know?"


    Horus didn''t use any technique, but his strange colored pupil, coupled with the cold air field emitted from the outside all the time, made asaz seem to be naked in a very cold winter.


    Asaz didn''t know whether to tell Horus the inside story. He opened his mouth and closed it at last.


    "Sebastian told you?" At this time, greya came forward, asking assaz to help him out, but also blocking Horus''s aura.


    Asaz was a little relieved. He gasped and nodded, "yes."


    "Sebastian told me that he saw the truth of the light in the void. It seemed to be a shining arrow."


    As assaz spoke, Sanders whispered to Horus about assaz, but did not say that Sebastian was a demon, but described it as a variable parasite hidden in the void.


    Horus didn''t say anything after listening. There are always some lucky people in the world who have some incredible opportunities. However, since Sanders said that the "creature" behind assaz is full of variables, it is not necessarily an opportunity, but also an abyss that eats people.


    Horus turned his attention back from asaz to the arrow he described.


    If what assaz said is true, the power of the arrow that can make all of them feel the omen of danger must be extremely terrible.


    But why did it go through the void and shoot at the sky Machinery City?


    Since it is an arrow, there must be a target. Who will its target be? Who is it shooting at?


    While Horus was thinking about this problem, he suddenly heard Sanders''s voice: "angel, what''s the matter with you?"


    Horus followed sanders and looked aside at angel. But angel''s eyes were wide open. He seemed to think of something. His face was very ugly.


    "Arrow, central city; arrow, central city." Angel repeated it several times, shaking his head in a daze: "is it..."


    Angel raised his head suddenly, and an illusory door appeared directly in front of his eyes.


    "I have something to prove." Angel finished quickly and disappeared at the gate without waiting for everyone to respond.


    Looking at the distant sky, they can vaguely see that angel has opened the door several times in a row. The goal seems to be the sky Machinery City!


    Without any hesitation, sanders and Horus followed directly.


    Greya looked at assaz: "the danger omen has disappeared. Let''s go and have a look. Or, you stay here."


    Asaz shook his head and resolutely followed greya.


    On the other side, under the continuous opening of the door, angel has come to the central urban area of sky Machinery City.


    The continuous opening of the door made Angel look pale, but this time he was alone, so he was still within his tolerance.


    He raised his head and looked not far away.


    Like a heavenly pillar, the Infinite War Tower is standing here. Look up, you can''t even see the top of the tower.


    Angel came here at once because he remembered what Antonio said before that the strongest of the budding believers had said to Lord Rosen before entering the out of order rhythm¡ª¡ª


    "Punishment will soon come upon you. You might as well guess where the arrow came from?"


    Although no one knows what this remark means, there is no doubt that it is a threat. The object threatening Rosen is an arrow!


    At that time, Antonio reminded Rosen to be vigilant. As a result, within two days, an arrow was shot.


    This arrow with endless brilliance disappeared in the central city, and Rosen''s most common place is the Infinite War Tower in the central city.


    Angel guessed whether the arrow would be the arrow pointed by budding believers, so he rushed over without hesitation.


    Angel carefully observed the situation of the Infinite War Tower and didn''t feel anything wrong. The walls of the Infinite War tower were painted with special magic patterns, which didn''t seem to be touched.


    "It seems all right."


    At the same time, angel also noticed that apprentices and wizards came out to check the situation on the ten floors of the Infinite War Tower, such as the 10th, 20th, 30th... In the gate of the 50th floor, and their expressions seemed to wonder what was happening outside, that is, they were not affected inside the Infinite War Tower.


    So that arrow shouldn''t have been aimed at Rosen?


    "It''s better to see Lord Rosen. If he''s okay, you can also discuss the arrow with him. If something happens to him..." angel didn''t think about it anymore, but flew directly to the top of the tower covered by darkness.


    When he reached the top of the tower, angel saw no sign of breaking the wall.


    But somehow, angel felt something wrong in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Rosen, who would have led the arrow? Where did it hit the downtown area?


    "Put these questions aside for the time being. Go and see what Lord Rosen says first." Angel took out his communicator. He planned to contact Lord Rosen directly.


    However, Lord Rosen didn''t reply. Angel went to contact Antonio again. Strangely, Antonio, who was almost on call at ordinary times, didn''t reply this time.


    Angel felt bad again.


    At this time, a wall on the top of the tower not far away slowly disappeared, and a familiar figure appeared in front of angel.


    Melissa Yada.


    He is also the "mechanical beast king" Rosen Yada''s daughter.


    Before angel came here, Melissa opened the access for him. But this time, Melissa''s expression was something wrong.


    Panic, fear, and a trace of confusion and helplessness.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Melissa opened her mouth and seemed to be frightened. Her lips were shaking and didn''t say a word.


    Without an answer, angel did not continue to ask Melissa, but flew directly to the inner corridor.


    Melissa''s appearance was obviously stimulated. In other words, something must have happened here.


    The only thing angel can think of about the present is the arrow!


    Angel quickly came to the door of the metal hall. The door was opened, but there was nothing inside.


    Because it''s full of light.


    Dazzling light.


    "This light... Is the light that disappeared before?" A low male voice came from angel''s ear.


    Looking back, it was sanders and Horus. Two footsteps could be heard at the end of the corridor, and greya was holding the dull looking Melissa towards them.


    "What happened inside?" Asked Horus.


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know, but the situation may not be optimistic."


    Angel said and was ready to enter the house, but Sanders grabbed his arm before he moved.


    "The light is very strange. It blocks all energy exploration. Don''t enter the exploration easily."


    Angel didn''t feel a danger warning, and he guessed that Melissa should also come out of the room. If she can come out, it means that there should be no problem with the light.


    However, this is only angel''s conjecture.


    Sanders is also right. It''s best not to act rashly until there is no definite evidence that the light is harmless.

 Chapter 1790

    Although Sanders'' obstruction is the wisest idea, it is difficult to know Rosen''s current situation if he can''t go in.


    Angel thought for a moment and turned to look at Melissa, who was held by greya.


    An evil spirit leaked from angel''s fingertips and directly touched the center of Melissa''s eyebrows.


    Melissa was still in a state of chaos and fear. Stimulated by angel''s magic, her eyes seemed a little clearer, but her eyelids were slowly drooping, indicating that her thinking was gradually blurred.


    Before he was completely confused, angel quickly asked, "is Lord Rosen in there?"


    Melissa was stunned and said, "yes."


    "How is he now? Is he still alive?" Asked angel.


    Melissa subconsciously recalled the previous picture. She was standing opposite Rosen, observing the strange darkness on the light screen with him, and even discussing what the sudden void crack was.


    But the next second, the boundless light rushed into the hall where they were.


    Then, Melissa saw only one arrow and stabbed Rosen in the heart... Shining brightly, followed by a huge explosion


    Because of the relationship between nightmare and illusion, Melissa''s mood was temporarily suppressed, but she was stunned, guided by angel''s problems, and had no own thoughts. But even so, Melania''s eyes began to accumulate water light.


    Silently, silently, unconsciously shed two lines of tears.


    "Is he still alive?" Angel asked again and manipulated the nightmare left in the heart of Melissa''s eyebrows.


    As the nightmare spread, Melissa finally spoke again and said, "I don''t know. I just saw his mouth moving."


    When Angel heard this, he directly snapped his fingers, and the nightmare spread completely to Melania''s surface consciousness. Melania only felt a flash of white light, and then her consciousness sank into a black sweet dream.


    Melissa passed out and greya caught her.


    Angel looked at sanders and whispered, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Angel didn''t explain the reason, and Sanders didn''t stop this time, just nodded. Angel knew what he was doing, and Sanders could remind him, but he would not and could not interfere with his choice.


    Without hesitation, angel turned and entered the shining metal hall.


    Angel''s purpose is very clear. He must see Rosen''s situation. After all, this encounter is likely to be manipulated by budding believers, and the reason why Rosen suffered this disaster has a lot to do with angel.


    Even expelling budding believers is Rosen''s intention, but if Rosen encounters an accident, angel is still very guilty.


    That''s why angel wants to enter here to see Rosen''s specific situation. If Rosen still has hope of salvation, he can do his best to avoid misfortune caused by negligence.


    Of course, angel is not an aggressive person.


    When he asked about Melissa, it was confirmed that Melissa came out of the metal hall. In that case, it showed that the light filled the hall was no problem for at least a short time.


    That''s why Angel chose to enter it.


    When the dazzling light built a floating sea of light around angel''s body, a trace of condensation flashed in angel''s eyes. These lights, as he thought, did no harm to him.


    However, he vaguely felt that there was a familiar smell in these lights.


    Angel restrained his desire to study. Now the most important thing is to confirm Rosen''s situation. He walked quickly to the center of the metal hall according to the terrain in his memory.


    Normally, Rosen should be nearby, either sitting at his desk on the experimental platform or monitoring the people under the light screen.


    Soon, angel saw the vague outline of the experimental platform.


    It seems that there are a lot of data files and something else on the experimental platform.


    Angel walked forward a few steps and suddenly felt as if he had kicked something. When he picked it up and saw what it was, his expression was a burst of horror.


    Without hesitation, angel rushed to the vicinity of the test-bed.


    When he saw the crackling round thing on the experimental platform, angel only felt a cool breath rising from his back.


    What Angel picked up from the ground before fell to the ground silently. It was a broken arm.


    In front of angel, on the experimental platform... Is a head.


    Rosen''s head.


    His eyes were closed, he looked peaceful, his hair stood upright, and an electric snake was running, causing the air to crackle.


    "Rosen is dead?" Angel looked at the head and repeated this sentence in his mind.


    He''s late... Is that the arrow?


    Angel was stunned. Although he was not on the verge of collapse like Melissa, he was still in a bad mood. Inexplicably sad, after all, Rosen''s death, he also has a responsibility.


    Angel sighed long and felt sad for Rosen''s death.


    However, some surprises are. With angel''s sigh, the ears suddenly moved on the head on the experimental platform in front of him, close to the closed eyes, and suddenly opened.


    "It''s Meilan... It''s a super dimensional wizard." A cold voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel jerked back and looked at Rosen, his head to be exact.


    "Are you still alive?" Angel''s tone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Another 30 seconds later, I can''t cut off the interaction between the machine and the outside world. I will die of my brain because of the loss of energy." Even in this crisis moment, Rosen''s tone is still as cold as a metal puppet.


    Angel didn''t ask the reason and said directly, "what should I do?"


    "Use the defensive technique of isolating energy to make a diaphragm outside my head." Rosen''s speech will also consume energy, and his tone is getting weaker and weaker at this time.


    Angel did not hesitate and made a diaphragm outside according to Rosen''s instructions. With the formation of the diaphragm, the electric snake in his hair no longer contacted the outside world, and the energy was recovered by Rosen.


    Rosen: "if you''re free, you can draw an energy balance magic pattern for me. I need to protect my head."


    Angel nodded, "yes, but I''ll get you out of here first."


    Angel worried that the light here might continue to hurt Rosen.


    Rosen: OK


    "Do you need me to help you find other bodies?" Angel asked.


    Rosen said faintly, "no, it has been completely destroyed by an arrow. However, most of my body is made of machinery. In the future, I can let the Muse replace me again."


    Angel nodded and transformed most of his parts into machinery, which is probably why Rosen can survive.

 Chapter 1791

    When Horus saw angel coming out of the hall with Rosen''s head, his ancient frozen expression finally appeared a little moved.


    "Mechanical beast king" Rosen, although his combat ability is not top, his defense is definitely not weak. Moreover, Rosen is a real second-class wizard, just like Horus.


    Such a powerful Rosen, there''s only a head left?


    Is this the power of that arrow?


    Horus now understood why they all felt the strong omen of danger before, because the power of this arrow was beyond their imagination.


    Sanders also had a gloomy expression, because angel said before that the situation was not optimistic. He had guessed that Rosen might have suffered a disaster, but he didn''t expect the outcome to be so terrible. Rosen, who is full of alchemy props and mechanical bonus and has unparalleled defense, actually looks like this.


    Who''s doing it? Is it a legend?


    "Is he dead?" Greya asked angel with some hesitation.


    Angel did not speak, but directly sat on the ground, took out a piece of secret magic gold from the bracelet, quickly melted it into a bearing platform, and then took out experimental tools and magic pattern carving pen to depict it quickly.


    "I''m sorry for Ms. Barbie. I''m not dead yet." The answer to Gloria was Rosen''s head held by angel''s magic hand.


    "Fortunately, you''re not dead. If you die and become Dean muse to take charge of the sky Machinery City, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to buy favorite ingredients here next time." Greya was obviously familiar with Rosen, and there was no gloating in her tone, but real happiness.


    "What is angel doing?" Sanders then asked.


    Rosen: "I asked him to help me draw an energy balance magic pattern, because the magic vortex has begun to collapse in my thinking space. I need external force to at least make the collapse of the magic vortex not too fast."


    Vortex collapse! Except for asaz and angel, who carefully portrayed the magic pattern, everyone''s pupils shrank.


    This is probably one of the dilemmas that all wizards fear most.


    Once the magic vortex collapses, it represents the complete death of the wizard. Moreover, the collapse of the magic vortex will also sweep the land of the soul, the spiritual sea and other unspeakable mysterious places, so it is very likely that even the soul can not escape.


    Although the collapse of magic vortex is not irreversible, once it begins to collapse, it will be very, very difficult to save it.


    Greya looked at Rosen''s head with complex eyes. In such a great change, he could say these words so calmly and even coldly. She is worthy of being the person who can take charge of the sky Machinery City.


    At first, greya lost her body, but she was decadent for a full week.


    Since Rosen can say so calmly, it means that everything has not completely derailed. Or it''s derailed, but Rosen doesn''t want to say.


    However, no matter what the answer is, it''s not what they want to care about. After all, this is the "housework" of sky machinery city itself. They have not fallen into a well and have been restrained.


    After a moment of silence, Sanders asked, "did that arrow hurt you?"


    Rosen didn''t wonder why Sanders knew about the arrow. He guessed that angel might have told Sanders, "yes."


    "What about the arrow now?" Sanders looked at the hall still surging with the sea of light: "stay in it?"


    Rosen: "... Disappeared."


    To be exact, after the arrow hit Rosen''s heart, it turned into light and shadow and disappeared completely.


    The arrow disappeared? This answer is a little strange, but people are not too surprised. It is beyond their cognitive scope to directly launch a destructive attack on a person through the void without affecting anything in the material world; Therefore, it seems that it can be accepted if it is more incredible.


    "What the hell is that arrow?" Asked greya.


    Rosen didn''t answer because he didn''t know now.


    When they still wanted to ask about something, a human shadow with light blue shimmer suddenly appeared beside them.


    At the same time, a strange transmission pattern appeared on the wall behind them. A handsome young man with some dark circles came out of the transmission pattern.


    The light blue light spirit is Antonio, the God guarding the R & D institute.


    The young people who appeared later were another city master of sky Machinery City, the president of the research and Development Institute and the "mediocre" Muse, the uncrowned king of the southern alchemy world!


    The Muses they knew were always loose and lazy, but at this time, the Muse''s expression was rare and severe, and his expression was even more solemn.


    After the Muse came out, he first observed the people around him, and then focused on the heads of angel and Rosen.


    Watching Angel depict more than half of the magic patterns, the Muse seems to understand something. He breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had at least caught up. Rosen was not dead.


    Muse did not disturb angel''s drawing, nor did he care why sanders and others were here, but stood quietly and waited.


    In the process, Antonio disappeared for dozens of seconds. Sanders could sense his whereabouts. Antonio came outside the Infinite War Tower, closed the previously opened door, and persuaded some wizards attracted by the light. After all this, Antonio returned to the corridor, closed the door of the metal hall and completely isolated the sea of light that was still floating.


    Angel painted very fast. Less than three minutes after the arrival of the Muse, he painted the magic pattern of energy balance on a simple bearing platform.


    With a flash of light, the bearing platform exudes an extraordinary atmosphere, representing the success of refining. Then Angel carefully manipulated the magic hand and placed Rosen''s head in the center of the platform. Rosen whispered a thank-you, then closed his eyes and began to correct the disordered magic vortex in the thinking space through the magic pattern of energy balance.


    Until then, the Muse, who had been silent, gently sighed: "only alchemists who can create alchemical props with energy balance in such a short time, can refine and enchant."


    "Thank you." Antonio whispered his thanks to angel.


    They naturally have props similar to energy balance, but they don''t know Rosen''s needs at all. When they find them and know the specific requirements, it''s likely that Rosen can''t hold on.


    The emergence of angel is tantamount to making a great contribution to Rosen''s survival.


    "Are you okay?" The Muse noticed that angel''s face was very pale.


    Angel took a long breath and leaned against the wall wearily: "it''s too much to consume when you come here. Just have a rest."


    Muse nodded and looked around: "this is not a place to talk. The light in the hall doesn''t know the specific situation. To avoid hidden dangers, leave here first."


    As he spoke, Muse took out a strange short stick and gently pointed it at the floor.


    A transmission magic pattern immediately appeared at their feet.


    In a flash of light, including the sleeping Melissa, everyone disappeared.

 Chapter 1792

    This is an empty secret room, completely made of silver white metal. It is located under the Infinite War Tower. It is also one of the highest defense levels of sky Machinery City.


    The Muse brought the people here through a short transmission.


    Muse began to check Rosen''s situation. During this period, angel also learned from Antonio that the reason why he couldn''t contact Antonio earlier was that he was trying to create a palace in order to wake Dean Muse from his closed state.


    The Muse was relieved to make sure that Rosen had no hindsight for the time being.


    He looked at Antonio with a serious expression: "why was Rosen attacked? What happened in this?"


    Antonio did not answer immediately, but looked quietly at greya and others in the distance.


    The Muse seemed to realize that it was obviously a secret matter in Antonio''s view, which was inconvenient for outsiders to talk about.


    With this in mind, Muse decided to take out a special isolator and talk to Antonio alone.


    However, before he moved, he only heard a snap of his fingers, and asaz, who was behind the crowd, disappeared.


    Muse looked at Sanders. He felt the fluctuation. Sanders should have installed assaz in the gravity garden.


    "Except Horus, we all know the sprout." Sandston paused and looked at Horus: "Horus, I believe he is qualified to know about it."


    Muse didn''t know the specific situation yet, so he left the decision to Antonio.


    Antonio thought about it and nodded: "I also believe in your Majesty the kingship of winter."


    Horus kept his expression unchanged and waited quietly for Antonio''s words. He was also curious about what happened here and why Rosen was attacked?


    "It starts with Mr. pat." Antonio takes angel''s search for Rosen as the starting point and tells the whole story, including Irene''s disappearance and Siman''s captivity.


    Greya and others only know about Irene''s disappearance. They know about Siman''s captivity for the first time. They also listen carefully.


    As for Horus, his eyebrows were frowning. Unexpectedly, it involved an out of order mysterious thing.


    Horus walked in Outland all the year round. He also knew the general situation of some mysterious things, so he couldn''t help being surprised when he knew the connotation of the mysterious thing "sprout".


    This disorderly mysterious thing has a powerful effect and a wide range of influence beyond imagination. Most importantly, the key to opening the rhythm of germination disorder is so simple!


    The orderly guild can''t recover the sprout, giving the madman a chance to revel. Taking the sprout as the belief, it wantonly spreads the "key" in all walks of life. Ignorant people think it is a miracle, but they don''t know. When the key is opened, there is only eternal darkness.


    After hearing the introduction of budding believers, Horus only thought of one sentence: never let the budding faith spread to the southern region!


    Muse had a similar idea, even more profound. Because budding believers have appeared in Yirong country, and even caused the disappearance of dozens of people. It is urgent to expel budding beliefs!


    "Lord Rosen also has the idea of expelling or destroying budding believers, so we found their hiding place through prophecy..."


    Antonio explained the process in detail and pointed out the threat of the other party on the "arrow".


    Muse frowned, "that is to say, the arrow that caused Rosen''s serious injury and death is most likely the ghost of the budding sect?"


    They all agreed, because the only thing related to the arrow was the threat of budding believers at that time.


    Greya said, "that arrow must have been shot from the void. How did they accurately aim at Lord Rosen and do no harm to other things in the material world?"


    It''s not only powerful, but also weird.


    People were also thinking about this problem. At this time, angel suddenly said, "I probably have an idea."


    Angel''s words attracted people''s attention: "when I went in to investigate the situation of Lord Rosen, I felt the light in the hall and a faint sense of familiarity."


    "Familiarity?" Muse recalled the previous situation. Although he was alert to the light, he did not perceive anything wrong with the light. Maybe it''s because he didn''t have personal contact?


    "Yes, there are some very subtle remnants of breath." Angel paused: "and this breath is mysterious."


    Mysterious nature! In other words, that arrow is most likely a mysterious object of some kind of attack?


    People''s eyes flashed, suddenly, if it''s really a mysterious thing, it''s really possible. Everyone knows the strangeness and terror of mysterious things.


    "I also think it may be a mystery." A cold metallic sound sounded from the rear.


    It was Rosen who spoke. After experiencing energy balance, he finally opened his eyes.


    "When the arrow hit my heart, I could clearly perceive a mysterious wave, and I could clearly understand it at that time, and I couldn''t resist it. Therefore, I gave up control over my heart and supplied all the energy to my head. Fortunately, the arrow tore my body apart, but didn''t completely annihilate my head, so that I wouldn''t die on the spot. ¡±


    "It''s really a mysterious thing..." Muse frowned, "that''s trouble."


    Everyone knows what the Muse means by trouble.


    The characteristics of mysterious things are extremely strange and impossible to prevent.


    The man who threatened Rosen with an "arrow" can simply hang the "arrow" in his mouth, so he can infer that this mysterious thing that can shoot an arrow is definitely not a disposable thing.


    As long as the cost of using this mysterious thing is not too serious, if the other party can shoot this arrow, there will be no second arrow or third arrow.


    That''s what the Muse was worried about.


    If the other party wants to kill not only Rosen, but also muse, or other skymachine City executives... The consequences will be very serious.


    "What should I do now?" Greya asked with some worry. The enemy is dark and I know. It''s very difficult to prevent.


    "Information inequality is the cause of today''s situation. As far as my suggestion is concerned, the first thing you should do now is to understand the bud and have a deeper understanding of the mystery." Sanders road.


    Everyone agrees with Sanders. Indeed, only by understanding the specific situation can we know how to deal with it.


    But now the problem is, what is that mysterious thing?


    After a moment of silence, greya turned to angel and said, "angel, do you know?"


    Angel shook his head. Although frost talked to him about sprouting, he didn''t say anything about the mystery of sprouting sect.


    Angel didn''t know that everyone could only look at the muse.


    Muse thought for a moment: "I''m not sure, but maybe someone will know."


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1793

    Even the Muse doesn''t know, so who will know?


    The Muse did not answer the questions, but took out his commonly used walking stick and gently pointed it at the floor.


    The rumbling sound, accompanied by the rattling gear rotation, a medium-sized mechanical equipment appeared in front of everyone so slowly.


    "This is..."


    Horus seemed to know the device and was about to name it when a groan interrupted his words.


    It was Melissa who had passed out before. Now she woke up and sat up with a groan while rubbing her dizzy forehead. It''s also a coincidence that when Melissa sat up, the right direction was the long metal table, and on the table was... Rosen''s head.


    Melissa stared at Rosen''s head. Memory fragments flashed in her mind. The scary picture made her tremble.


    Seeing that Melissa seemed to be trapped in her own thoughts because of fear, Rosen opened his eyes and whispered, "Melissa."


    Melissa''s expression was still frightened. When she heard Rosen''s voice, she didn''t even have time to turn it into joy.


    Rosen looked at Melissa, who would never show her emotions again, and whispered, "don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being."


    Here, Melissa and Rosen have entered the stage of low voice dialogue; On the other hand, angel and others quietly watched the Muse''s operation.


    This is a very complicated mechanical equipment, with a beetle like shell, but it has a "single horn". With the manipulation of Muse, the only single horn began to emit light.


    "What kind of machine is this?" Greya whispered to angel around her.


    Angel actually saw it for the first time, but some mechanical structures inside are a bit like... Signal tower?


    Antonio confirmed angel''s guess: "this is a mini signal tower."


    Fifty years ago, sky Machinery City developed a signal tower for ultra long-distance communication, which brought the information exchange in the southern region closer. However, the construction of the signal tower is very expensive. Even some wizard families can''t build a signal tower by hollowing out their families. Therefore, it is not too common. Only some medium and large wizard organizations will build the signal tower.


    According to Antonio''s words, signal towers are generally fixed buildings, but Muse thinks it''s too inconvenient. It would be more convenient if he could carry them with him.


    Therefore, there was the birth of mini signal tower.


    However, convenience is convenient, but the cost of mini signal tower is more expensive and can not be popularized at all. The Muse made one himself and couldn''t stand it.


    Even the Muse can''t bear it, let alone others.


    Antonio: "I want a portable, super long-distance information exchange, inexpensive prop, and I don''t know when it can be realized."


    Antonio''s sigh made Angel think of radio. If radio transmission can be realized, the problem can be solved. Unfortunately, the wizard world can not reproduce the glory of radio, perhaps because the existence of primitive magic affects the electromagnetic field, or for other reasons.


    There are too many problems to be solved for the technology on the side of science and technology to break through the shackles of another civilization. At least not yet.


    "Maybe it will come true soon." Then Sanders suddenly said.


    Sanders''s words made people couldn''t help watching. Even the Muse who operated the mini signal tower was attracted.


    Sanders is not an alchemist, but his tone seems firm. Is it because he has witnessed similar technology?


    It seems that there are not many people who can let Sanders witness similar technologies. At present, there is only one person on the court.


    "Angel, have you found a way to break through the communication barrier?" Muse''s eyes twinkled and looked at angel.


    Angel understood that Sanders meant using the wilderness of dreams to exchange information over a long distance.


    Looking at the Muse''s eyes for knowledge, angel thought for a moment and said, "I do have some ideas recently, but I want to solve this problem in another way, but now there are still some difficulties that can''t be erased."


    In other words, it is still in the research stage. Muse nodded: "if you need any help, please feel free to contact me. I''m looking forward to your research results."


    Antonio also said at this time: "if the first achievement announced by Mr. pat in the R & D institute is to solve the communication barrier, I believe it will cause a great shock."


    Muse also added: "maybe the display desk will help you set it on the top floor of the R & D institute."


    Angel smiled and said nothing.


    The topic here was temporarily dropped, and the mini signal tower over the Muse finally received the message.


    A light screen appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at the light screen curiously and guessed who the Muse would contact? Who will understand the mystery?


    When the halo flickered, a figure slowly appeared on the light screen.


    It was a proud lady sitting quietly in a pure white hall with a cup of steaming tea in her hand.


    White hair and ice eyes, cool and elegant.


    When people saw this man''s face, a name flashed in their mind at the same time: the king of dusk!


    The Muse contacted Isabel who returned to black castle thousands of years later!


    Angel also suddenly realized that the person mentioned by the Muse was Isabel. Although Isabel is only a remnant, her memory has not been lost. She used to travel in the source world for a long time.


    Angel still remembers that the secret soul whispers he obtained were also obtained by Isabel through a mysterious thing in the source world.


    The budding sect itself comes from the source world, so Isabel may have solved some mysteries of the source world.


    Isabel looked up at the picture in the light screen. She was surprised to see so many people, including several very familiar people.


    Isabel didn''t ask the Muse what to contact her for the first time, but nodded in the direction of angel and Sanders before she paid attention to the muse.


    "I don''t know if Dean Muse contacted me. What''s the matter?"


    Without hesitation, Muse quickly described the "arrow". Even in order to describe accurately, please ask angel to restore what happened in the sky Machinery City with magic.


    After hearing this, Isabel seemed to think of something and fell into a silence.


    "I can''t see anything from the illusion you show. However, when it comes to the mysterious things of arrows, I have indeed heard of an effect somewhat similar to what you said."


    Isabel''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.


    "When I was traveling in the source world, I learned by chance that an organization called the 77 Red Sox had obtained a mysterious thing."


    "This mysterious thing is called ''Hotep''s anger'', also known as -"


    "The arrow of the loser."

 Chapter 1794

    Loser''s arrow? Loser''s arrow?


    Does it have the effect that only losers can shoot arrows? For example, Rosen won the budding believers in the void. He belongs to the winner, so he will bear the arrow shot by the loser?


    Isabel shook her head as they thought, "I don''t know why it''s called the arrow of the loser, but it''s certainly not what you mean."


    "I don''t know much about the loser''s arrow, but I know its power is very great. It can even kill legends."


    Kill the legend?! People''s eyes were filled with wonder. This was the first time they heard that an attack mysterious thing could directly cause fatal damage to legendary wizards!


    No wonder the danger it brings is so terrible.


    However, if you can really kill the legend, it is enough to destroy the sky Machinery City with one arrow. Why is it only aimed at Rosen? Even Rosen escaped death for some special reasons.


    Or... The previous arrow was not the arrow of the loser?


    Isabel explained this: "the arrow of the loser has great power, but I heard that it has great limitations. I don''t understand this. If I guess why the arrow of the loser sank into the sky machinery city without hitting, maybe this is its limitation."


    "Of course, the premise is that the arrow you encounter is really the arrow of the loser."


    After a pause, Isabel continued to talk about the rumor of the loser''s arrow and said: "it is said that the loser''s arrow has not only limitations, but also great negative effects after using the loser''s arrow. However, I don''t know what the specific negative effects are."


    A mysterious thing that has a negative effect on the user?


    Angel suddenly thought of something: half out of control!


    Half out of control mysterious things will surrender to the controller, but there are more or less negative feedback.


    Although Angel speculated that the loser''s arrow was a mysterious thing that was half out of control, this information did not help the current situation and could only be put aside for the time being.


    "If it is really a loser''s arrow, we can only pray that its negative effect is stronger, so that they can''t use it easily." Greya whispered.


    Isabel didn''t answer, because she really didn''t know what the negative effect was. She thought, "also, after the loser''s arrow hits the target, it will disappear and return to the operator, which is similar to what you said."


    This is consistent with the situation after Rosen was hit by the arrow, but it is not entirely certain that it is the arrow of the loser.


    "Oh, I remember one more thing." Isabel thought for a moment and said, "I remember when I heard the rumor of the arrow of the loser, someone said that the arrow of the loser was the anger of a historian, and frankly, history is to shoot an arrow first and draw a target where it fell."


    "Shoot an arrow first, then draw a target?" Muse said this in doubt.


    "Yes, I guess this may be the mysterious effect of the loser''s arrow."


    Isabel said this and cut off the connection of the signal tower. Because all the information she knows has been finished.


    "The understanding of the loser''s arrow is almost the same. But it is still uncertain that the previous arrow is the loser''s arrow." Said Gloria.


    Everyone agrees with what Gloria said. After all, the arrow of the loser can shoot down the legend, and its current power does not match its position; Even if Isabel said that the arrow of the loser has limitations, it is another unknown variable, which is difficult to prove.


    When the crowd was frozen, Antonio suddenly said, "I saw an interesting picture."


    Interesting picture? The crowd looked at Antonio and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Antonio did not explain, but turned to the Muse: "I need a light screen that can transmit the picture of magic eye."


    Without asking Antonio''s intention, the Muse directly took out his walking stick and pointed it at the void. With the light pattern like a rose spreading in the space, a light screen appeared in front of everyone.


    Antonio looked at the light screen and seemed to be manipulating something in the dark. After a while, a picture appeared on the light screen.


    Angel: "eh, this is... Lord Rosen''s office hall?"


    The place reflected in the picture is the metal hall where Rosen hit the arrow before.


    However, compared with the metal hall seen before, there were some changes. The sea of light inside disappeared, and everything seemed to return to the original state.


    The empty hall was not damaged at all, and the experimental table was as flat and smooth as before. The picture of sky Machinery City was even playing on the floating light screen - many people gathered near the Infinite War Tower to look for the abnormality of light falling before.


    "Nothing seems to have changed, except for the limbs scattered on the ground... Parts." Gloria wanted to say that everything was the same except Rosen''s cracked limb. But after thinking about it, Rosen was nearby. It seemed a little bad to say so, so he changed "limb" to "part". Indeed, most of Rosen''s body is made of machinery, so the ground is covered with all kinds of damaged parts.


    "No, there is a change!" At this time, Melissa suddenly came up and stood in front of the light screen.


    She is the most frequent person to go to the metal hall except Rosen, so she can quickly find anything wrong.


    Melissa motioned Antonio to continue playing the situation in the hall. When the playing picture showed a certain angle, she immediately said, "stop! Stop, this is the position."


    This angle, probably after entering the door, directly presents a farsighted picture, which can see the situation in the hall.


    In the eyes of others, there was nothing wrong with the picture, but Melissa trembled her fingers and pointed to a certain place: "there was no such thing before!"


    One more thing in the hall out of thin air? They looked in the direction of Melissa''s fingers, but they saw a round thing in the back of the experimental platform, which Rosen usually sat in.


    Because of the concealment of the experimental platform, I can''t see clearly, but I''m sure it may be a flat circular object.


    Antonio intimately pulls the perspective closer. With the enlargement of the picture, people gradually see its true face.


    "Is this... The target?"


    To be exact, this is a circular target suspended on the seat. It is not like a real object in the material world, but has a false sense.


    Looking at the target, the Muse seemed to think of something. The walking stick fell to the ground, and a transmission magic pattern appeared under his feet.


    As the Muse was about to transmit, angel suddenly stepped forward.


    The Muse looked at angel and said nothing. With the flash of light patterns under his feet, the figures of angel and muse disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, their images appeared on the light screen.


    Angel and muse came to the metal hall, stood quietly near the target and observed carefully.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1795

    In the secret room, greya looked at the picture presented in the light screen with consideration in her eyes.


    "Did this target appear a little late?" Greya''s voice was soft, as if she were whispering and whispering.


    Rosen has been shot by arrows. Only the head is left. The target appears?


    Horus: "... Shoot an arrow first, then draw a target."


    Really shoot an arrow first and then draw a target! As like as two peas Isabel described.


    Greya narrowed her eyes: "is that arrow really the arrow of the loser?"


    No one answered, but everyone shifted the weight of Libra towards the arrow of the loser.


    On the other side, in the metal hall.


    The main reason angel came here with the Muse was to see if there was the mysterious smell on the target. If so, we can determine that the target was transformed by the sea of light.


    But when angel came here, his focus was not on judging whether it had mysterious characteristics.


    Angel and muse looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Angel didn''t describe it in detail, but Muse seemed to understand what he was talking about and nodded slightly. Then he stretched out his toothed stick and pointed to the target suspended on the seat: "the source is it."


    Angel looked at the target and his heart was full of doubts.


    When they stepped into the metal hall, in fact, both of them were on guard, and angel was ready to open the door at any time for fear of accidents. However, there was no danger, but it was strange that when they were ready to observe the target at a close distance, they vaguely felt that the target seemed to be emitting some interpretable information ripple.


    Because it involves mysterious events, angel and muse dare not approach again at the moment, even if they are very curious about what information the target is escaping.


    However, just because they are not close doesn''t mean they can''t interpret information. Angel and muse have many ways to get information safely at this time. For example, the mechanical magic puppet is used to capture the information ripple and confirm whether it is in the safe frequency band; For another example, send a demon pet directly to see if it will be harmful; Or use other methods to interpret information directly and remotely


    However, they did not choose the above method. The Muse tapped the floor directly, and Antonio appeared beside them.


    Looking at the light blue human light spirit, angel''s eyes flashed insight: Antonio is a special spirit body. His spirit body can split and monitor the whole sky Machinery City.


    The split spirit can also capture information. Just let Antonio in and you can determine the specific situation. Even if there is danger, Antonio can abandon this divided spiritual body at any time without causing any harm to its subject.


    Without any hesitation, Antonio went directly into the radiation range of the arrow target.


    Antonio stood still as soon as he entered.


    Although I can''t see his face, I can feel that Antonio seems to be thinking about something. Maybe it''s the information it gets from the target.


    After a while, Antonio turned back and said, "it seems that Ms. Isabel is right. This arrow is really the arrow of the loser."


    Muse: Why are you so sure


    Antonio pointed to the target: "it told me."


    After a pause, Antonio said again: "the ripple emitted by the target is only a repeated section. At present, this section of ripple is a simple information ripple, and there is no danger."


    After Antonio''s words, the Muse stepped directly into the scope of information ripple before he could prove it.


    Angel hesitated and walked into the information class.


    A minute later, angel and muse recovered from the capture of information at the same time. As Antonio said, this information ripple is not dangerous, it is just repeatedly expressing a message.


    The content of this information is actually describing the reason for the existence of the target.


    After angel and muse returned to the basement, greya immediately asked about the target. All their conversations in the metal hall were presented in the hall, so they were also curious about what information the target was spreading?


    "The escaping information ripple only describes a rule." Angel motioned to the muse to confirm that he could say it, and then explained the information he had received before.


    The rules described by the target are not logical, but several results can be obtained through analysis.


    First, it is the cause of the target. The target will not be formed until the arrow hits the selected object. This is the so-called shooting first and then drawing the target. Antonio also inferred from this that this arrow is the arrow of the loser.


    Then, when the target disappears. After the target is formed, it means that the selected object has been hit by the arrow. After a long time, the target will appear in the position of the hit person until¡ª¡ª


    The loser''s arrow selects the next object and launches a new arrow, and the target will disappear.


    In other words, the existence of this target can let people know when the next loser''s arrow is issued.


    The information in the last paragraph shows an iron rule about the arrow of the loser: you can''t shoot two arrows at the same person.


    In other words, if the one who gets the arrow is lucky not to die, the loser''s arrow cannot lock him for the second time.


    This also indirectly shows one thing: at least Rosen doesn''t have to be afraid, there will be a second arrow.


    The above is some useful information sorted out by angel from the target.


    After hearing this, they fell into thinking.


    "I don''t understand why it will escape this information?" Greya frowned and habitually thought from the perspective of conspiracy theory.


    Antonio: "perhaps this is what Ms. Isabel said, the arrow of the loser."


    Greya couldn''t find a place to refute. She finally insisted on her idea: "it always feels strange."


    "I think the message from this target should be true." The Muse said, "it''s a simple truth. It''s not necessary to lie."


    Rosen also said, "yes, and there is no place to set a trap for the information interpreted. I also tend to believe that the information is true."


    At this time, a light laughter suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Now that it has been determined that the mysterious thing is the arrow of the loser, you might as well think about other things instead of discussing these problems. For example..." Sanders said faintly: "how do they determine that Rosen is the target?"

 Chapter 1796

    Sanders'' words gave them a wake-up call.


    The threat of budding believers indirectly shows that Rosen has been targeted by them. But how can they be sure that the loser''s arrow will hit Rosen?


    There are two reasons for this.


    The first reason is the mystery of the loser''s arrow.


    Now their understanding of the arrow of the loser is only an empty concept. Maybe the loser''s arrow can directly ignore all external factors, accurately lock Rosen, and then strike Rosen from a long distance.


    After all, mysterious things cannot be considered by normal logic. Any situation can happen.


    The second reason is that there are budding believers in sky Machinery City, who have confirmed Rosen''s identity and location and directly contacted the arrow bearer remotely, resulting in today''s consequences.


    There are certain possibilities for both reasons. However, the first reason cannot be considered, so the Muse is more biased, or more hopeful, for the second reason.


    From the budding believer who threatened Rosen, we can know that the budding sect must have mastered some secret means of communication over a long distance, even across the plane and space-time distance, so Rosen''s expulsion from the void can be mastered by the budding sect at the first time.


    Based on this premise, as long as the other party comes to sky Machinery City and confirms Rosen''s identity, he can contact remotely and strike.


    Moreover, only the second reason can leave clues and give them the opportunity to investigate.


    Muse nodded to Sanders to thank him for his reminder, then turned to Antonio and said, "through the magic eye, monitor all outsiders who came to sky Machinery City yesterday and today. Maybe there is the initiator."


    After the Muse finished, greya suddenly said, "it is really possible that the budding believers cooperate inside and outside, which makes them accurately attack Lord Rosen. However, how can the Dean muse be sure that the budding sect must have come to the sky Machinery City recently? Maybe this budding believer hiding in the dark side has long been lurking in the sky Machinery City."


    After greya''s words, she was denied by angel before the Muse responded.


    "If Lord Rosen''s intelligence is really transmitted by means of internal and external cooperation, the person who transmits the news can''t lurk very early. It must have come in these two days." Angel was very determined.


    "How are you sure?" Greya asked suspiciously.


    Angel didn''t go to see greya, but put his eyes on Rosen''s head on the other side: "it''s a simple truth. If they had been lurking in the sky machinery city very early, they would have more detailed information, especially about the Lord of Rosen."


    Although Angel didn''t say it clearly, greya immediately realized it by looking at Rosen''s open eyed head.


    If they have been lurking for a long time, they must understand that Rosen''s body is mostly composed of machinery. As long as they know this information, the target of the loser''s arrow must be Rosen''s head, not his heart.


    Now Rosen is not dead, which means everything. The other party must not know much about Rosen''s news, so it is only possible that he came to sky Machinery City recently.


    Greya didn''t question again. Obviously, she agreed with angel.


    Angel then looked at Antonio: "you can check the people who came to sky Machinery City in recent days and asked about Lord Rosen; also, pay attention to one person in detail."


    Antonio: who is Mr. pat referring to


    "Si Man!"


    Since the budding congregation wants to report everything, Rosen is one focus, and the other focus must be Siman. After they deal with Rosen, they may put the target on Siman again, so go and check around Siman, maybe there will be a clue.


    Muse also nodded: "angel is right. The budding sect can know the news now, one is around Rosen, and the other is Siman. Antonio, you immediately send magic eye to patrol around Siman and her friends to see if there are any people who have come to sky machine city recently."


    The Muse''s voice fell, Antonio nodded, and the light blue light turned into countless light spots and disappeared from the chamber of secrets.


    When Antonio disappeared, the Muse nodded to Angel: "thanks to you this time. After this matter is temporarily over, you come to the fantasy Machinery City and I have something for you."


    Although Muse didn''t say it clearly, he was obviously going to give Angel some compensation, or a gift of thanks.


    Angel: "I''m going back to the savage cave today, so I can only talk about it later."


    Muse was stunned. He probably didn''t expect angel to leave so soon. He thought for a moment and said, "now the bud is coming, and the sky Machinery City may not be able to live in peace for a short time. It''s better for you to leave now."


    After a pause, Muse took out a silver gear button from his steam robe.


    The Muse rubbed the edge of the sawtooth, and the gear button gave out a faint glow. Then the space around the gear button turned into water waves. The mini signal tower that was placed outside was covered by ripples and disappeared gradually.


    Then Muse gently weighed the gear button that had not become heavier. Finally, he waved and threw the button to angel.


    "The mini signal tower is installed in it, and I''ll give it to you." Muse''s performance was careless, but he could see a slight twitch in the corner of his eye, which showed that he didn''t care completely in his heart.


    Angel caught the Muse''s heartache, smiled and handed back the gear button: "it''s not necessary. I just happened to save Lord Rosen. Moreover, I told Lord Rosen about the sprouting thing. In fact, I can''t get rid of it."


    Although Muse was distressed, he still waved his hand: "take it. I''ll give you a signal tower. It''s not just a gift. You said it yourself. You also have a great relationship, so I need to contact you through this signal tower as soon as possible."


    "Also, the sprouting matter is not only about our sky Machinery City, but also about the whole wizard world. Therefore, I give you the signal tower. I also think that if I have any information, I can borrow you to contact your excellency Rhine."


    After the Muse finished, he whispered: who told you not to install signal towers and build transmission arrays in Savage caves.


    Angel: "


    Angel actually wants to say that if Dean Muse really wants to contact him, he can go to the youth museum to find his brother Lyon. After all, Lyon can enter the wilderness of dreams.


    But after thinking about it, angel still didn''t say that it''s not a good thing to push Lyon to the top of the wind.


    "If my research results, I will return the signal tower to you." Angel said.


    Muse was stunned for a moment before he realized that the research that angel said should be the research on ultra long-distance information interaction. He nodded: "OK, the display box of the R & D institute is waiting for your achievements to enter at any time."

 Chapter 1797

    After saying that, the Muse nodded to angel, then took Rosen''s head and went to the fantasy Machinery City through the transmission of magic patterns. At present, he still has a lot of things to do, such as repairing Rosen''s body, tracking the trace of sprout, preventing further attack of sprout, responding to the high-level of sky Machinery City, etc.


    Therefore, the Muse didn''t have so much time to greet angel now. He told Melissa to take the others out of the chamber of secrets, so he left first.


    Sanders patted angel on the shoulder. "It''s time to get ready to leave."


    Angel nodded. The sprouting matter involved a lot. As a newly promoted wizard, he couldn''t play any role even if he was involved. Moreover, angel believes that sky Machinery City, a city integrating wizard organizations and trade centers, must have countermeasures and hidden cards.


    The strength of an organization with rich heritage must not be underestimated.


    So he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Greya looked at Melissa, whose eyes were still in a trance, and whispered, "please."


    Melissa nodded, "this way."


    Melissa took everyone to a corner of the chamber of secrets. She didn''t know what she started. Everyone was surrounded by a layer of light. The next second, they appeared in a long corridor.


    Angel looked around and found that he was no stranger to this corridor. The hall not far away should lead to the boundless stadium, that is, it is in the middle of the infinite battle tower - the 100th floor.


    Melissa felt the hall ahead and frowned slightly: "the people in front are very dense. I''ll take you away from the other channel."


    The people nodded indifferently, and they understood Melissa. After all, Melissa belongs to the core personnel of the Infinite War Tower. Now this strange scene happens. Melissa will be surrounded and asked when she goes out. Not to mention that the core personnel have not unified their caliber and are inconvenient to appear. Melanza''s current state is not good, so there is no need to appear far fetched.


    Melissa took the people forward in the silent corridor. About half a minute later, they came to a closed path. Melissa reached out her hand and touched the wall gently. The wall was like soft mud full of water, rippling and slowly turning into a gate.


    Outside the door are large tracts of drifting white clouds.


    "Let''s go first." Greya patted Melissa on the shoulder and left one after another.


    Angel was the last to go. When he was about to go out of the door, Melissa suddenly stopped him.


    Angel looked back and looked at it suspiciously.


    Melissa was silent for a moment and made a deep bow to angel.


    "I just learned from the city Lord that if you didn''t enter the hall in time, the city Lord might have... Thank you."


    Melissa''s voice was a little low, with a strong sense of guilt. She was completely confused. She thought Rosen had been shot dead by an arrow. In a trance, she stumbled out of the hall.


    If Angel hadn''t shot in time, maybe Rosen would have died in ten or twenty seconds.


    If this happens, Melissa will never forgive herself in her life. She may despise Rosen''s fickleness and ruthlessness, but no matter how bad he is, he is also her father. She never imagined that Rosen would die suddenly, and it was indirectly caused by her, which would make her really collapse.


    Therefore, angel saved Rosen, but also indirectly saved her uneasiness and soul.


    Angel looked at Melissa who bowed to him and unconsciously thought of the sky tower many years ago. Her eyes were quite complex.


    Finally, angel said in a slight voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then he turned to embrace the blue sky that had regained its clarity.


    Soon, angel caught up with his mentor and others. They didn''t ask why angel was a little late. Instead, greya asked curiously, "what did Melissa tell you?"


    Angel said faintly, "if you were once, you shouldn''t gossip about these problems. You are deeply influenced by this flesh body."


    Greya was stunned for a moment, her eyes were in a trance, and seemed to be immersed in the running in degree of soul and body. After a long time, she responded: "are you changing the topic?"


    Angel: No


    After thinking for a while, greya finally didn''t ask what Melissa and angel talked about. Anyway, it wouldn''t be too important to think about it.


    When greya turned away from herself, angel took out the communicator and noticed that Melissa seemed to be sending some information.


    He glanced at the content, which seemed to be related to... Baroque.


    ¡­¡­


    When the distant sky was a little red, the Muse finally stopped his work and looked at the tall man opposite.


    The silvery mechanical body glittered with cold light. Even if he just stood there quietly, he had a strong sense of existence that could not be ignored.


    "It''s basically finished, but it''s too difficult to find the material for real skin, and it''s a fine job. I may have to change it for you later." Muse said.


    The man opposite turned and showed a young and handsome face.


    It''s Rosen.


    Rosen: "no, the so-called fake skin is just a nice layer of Fig. it''s of no use to me."


    As he spoke, Rosen put on his golden wizard robe.


    "In fact, I think since the last mechanical body was broken, you might as well take this opportunity to replace it with a real flesh body. I have your previous flesh limbs here, and I can cultivate a new body for you by granulation proliferation method." Muse suggested.


    Rosen still shook his head coldly: "no need."


    "Don''t refuse so fast ~ at least let me help you cultivate a reproductive system and let you feel the happiness of men again." Muse said, putting his hand on Rosen''s shoulder and putting on an expression that "men know".


    Rosen smiled coldly. This time he didn''t even want to reply perfunctorily.


    "I''ll go back to the Infinite War Tower first. The budding thing happened in a hurry, and many problems still need me to deal with. I''m also worried about Melissa." Rosen finished and was ready to leave.


    The Muse hesitated: "wait."


    Rosen turned his head without any expression and waited for the Muse''s words.


    Muse: I just want to ask, how is your magic vortex... Now


    "The collapse situation has stopped for the time being, but it can''t take shape in a short time if you want to fully recover. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll contact midola later and ask him to help me." After that, Rosen nodded to the Muse, and then his figure turned into countless light spots and disappeared from the fantasy Machinery City.


    After Rosen left, a light blue light spirit appeared at the door of the hall of creation.

 Chapter 1798

    "Has angel left?" Muse asked softly.


    Antonio: "yes, Mr. pat left sky Machinery City through a plane Lane three hours ago."


    The Muse nodded and said, "what about Horus?"


    Antonio seemed to understand what the Muse wanted to ask, and said bluntly, "Lord Horus has returned to the main city. I also sent a message to him through the magic eye. I believe that with his vision and reputation, Lord Horus should not spread today."


    "That''s good." The Muse breathed a sigh of relief and then began to talk about the subject: "what clues did you find when you came to me?"


    Antonio nodded at once: "yes. I sent magic eye to patrol around Hongkui square before and didn''t find anything, but when we went to Siman''s temporary residence, we found some strange places."


    The Muse paused and looked at Antonio closely, waiting for his words.


    "When the loser''s arrow cut through the void and came, the whole city fell into darkness. According to Siman''s friends Helen and Livy, Siman suddenly stopped talking when they were wondering what had happened. Because they focused on the light brought by the loser''s arrow, they didn''t find Siman in time until the darkness slowly dissipated, she said They noticed that Siman was unconscious. "


    "Siman is in a coma? Did the budding believers do it?" Muse doubted.


    Antonio: "according to Siman''s account, she saw a figure faintly before she fainted. This figure is not Helen and Livy, but most likely a budding believer."


    Muse pondered: "if you are a budding believer, why just attack Siman and don''t kill her? Or take her?"


    Antonio: "maybe not? Although it was dark at that time, there were still a lot of people on the street, and all the checkpoints were not relaxed. It was not easy for her to take Siman unknowingly."


    Muse: "there may be reasons you said, but it''s not complete."


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    "Maybe his purpose is not to kill or take Siman..." Muse narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something: "I have an idea. I need to meet Siman."


    Antonio: "OK, I''ll arrange Siman to come right away."


    "No." A charming voice suddenly came from Antonio''s side. Antonio turned his head, but saw that the handsome young man was gone. What appeared in front of him was a charming palace lady.


    Don''t think, Antonio immediately recognized that this must be the image of the Dean through metamorphosis.


    Muse held the goose feather folding fan, half covered his face, and the clear whining laughter came out from behind the folding fan: "I''ll go to find her myself. Let me think about the name? I remember the tea party seems to be about to open, which is a good name."


    As he spoke, the Muse swayed the folding fan and disappeared from the fantasy Machinery City.


    Half an hour later, in Siman''s room, Muse managed to open Helen and approached Siman with a smile. In Siman''s suspicious eyes, Muse waved a folding fan.


    Siman only felt a fragrant wind blowing, and her consciousness sank into a quiet sleep.


    Muse stared at Siman quietly, as if thinking about something.


    "Dean, what are you going to do now?" Countless light spots converged into a light blue light spirit, and Antonio appeared out of thin air in the cramped room.


    Muse smiled and did not return to Antonio''s question. Instead, he took out a folding fan and gracefully pointed it in the center of Siman''s eyebrows.


    A minute later, the Muse took back the folding fan, opened it and shook it. His eyes were a little frozen: "go and call Rosen."


    Without asking why, Antonio called Rosen who was meeting at the Infinite War Tower directly through the magic eye.


    After a while, Rosen, dressed in a golden wizard robe, appeared in front of the muse.


    Rosen looked at Muse''s gentle and beautiful lady, his eyes did not fluctuate, and it seemed that he was used to Muse''s behavior.


    "What did you ask me to do? I''m holding an internal emergency meeting on the budding matter."


    Rosen''s tone was calm, but his voice was clear: if there was nothing more urgent, I would go first.


    Muse smiled and pointed to the sleeping Siman on the bed with a folding fan: "I have an important discovery. You might as well see her."


    Rosen followed the Muse''s line of sight: "is there anything wrong with Siman?"


    Muse did not explain, but took the folding fan and gently clicked the center of his eyebrows. Rosen seemed to understand something. He walked forward quickly and touched Siman''s forehead with his cold mechanical fingers.


    Rosen: "there are strange traces left. Sure enough, is it internal and external?"


    Muse nodded and said what Antonio had found before: "... I suspect that budding believers want to find Siman''s memory through some way."


    Rosen: "it''s very possible, but unfortunately, this man''s strength is not strong. Siman''s memory has been blurred. He didn''t break through the defense line I set before."


    "Even if she breaks through the defense line, it doesn''t matter. Siman doesn''t know too much. She only knows that she has become a sacrifice. She doesn''t even know the general situation of sprouting."


    In Rosen''s opinion, the other party can''t get any clues from Siman, but he left his own trace, which can make them track back.


    But the Muse shook his head and said, "maybe what the man wants to see is not just a blurred memory."


    "In her blurred memory, the only person who appears is you. However, in the uncovered memory, there are some traces of others."


    Rosen: you mean... Angel


    Muse nodded. Siman''s memory was blurred, while Helen and Livy''s memory were deleted. However, some things about angel still existed in their memory.


    In their memory, angel may not be the result of everything, but it is the cause of some things.


    Maybe the sense of existence is not as strong as Rosen, but it may still be watched by budding believers.


    When it comes to angel, Rosen rarely shows solemnity in his eyes. After all, angel has saved him before.


    Rosen thought for a moment and looked at Antonio: "I''ll look for his position through the trail he left. You keep staring at Siman, including Helen and Livy, and keep them safe."


    After Antonio finished, he looked at the Muse again: "whether angel will be watched or not, you will pass it on to him through the signal tower."


    "You''re in charge of angel. Next, I''ll deal with all the things about germination."


    The Muse immediately understood what Rosen meant. He had been shot by the arrow of the loser. According to the characteristics of the arrow of the loser, he would not be shot again. Moreover, Rosen''s high-profile grasp of the matter can also indirectly reduce angel''s sense of existence in this matter.


    Muse nodded, "OK. I''ll contact Angel later."

 Chapter 1799

    Because the portable mini signal tower has been sent out, Muse wants to contact angel, so he can only go to the public signal tower in the main urban area.


    It was getting dark when Muse came to the signal tower.


    And unfortunately, the signal tower is still being used. The Muse waited outside the door for a few minutes, but the other party was still chattering. The Muse quietly bypassed the spiritual barrier set up by the other party, eavesdropped and found that the other party was basically talking nonsense without substance.


    Muse thought and knocked directly at the door.


    After a while, a burly man angrily opened the door: "don''t you see that the door says" in use? Who? "


    Halfway through, the man suddenly lost his voice, because he found that he saw a beautiful woman he had never seen before.


    Rarely dealing with women, especially witches, he was suddenly at a loss.


    Muse wanted to politely give some magic crystal and let the male apprentice give way first, but when he saw his present appearance, his eyes suddenly turned.


    The Muse picked up the folding fan and smiled charmingly: "Sir, I have a very important thing. I need to contact tutor LexA. Can you let me go first?"


    LexA man seemed to think of something: "you mean Lord LexA, the whip witch from blissful pure land"


    "Yes." The Muse threw a wink: "if you can let me, next time you come to the blissful hall, I can give you a discount."


    At this moment, the Muse seemed to be emitting pink light.


    The man swallowed his saliva, his mind seemed to be broken, nodded: "OK, let me disconnect from the business group first and give it to you, miss."


    The man soon came back: "you can go in and use it."


    Muse smiled and nodded. Just as he walked in from the side of the man with a strong fragrance, a light blue light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Come on, it''s Antonio.


    "Dean, we''ve found the target"


    "Find the target" Muse was stunned: "where''s Rosen?"


    "The city Lord has chased him." Antonio replied quickly.


    "Where are they now?"


    "Right in Hongkui square"


    When the Muse heard this, he nodded immediately, "we''ll go there now."


    After that, the figure of the Muse suddenly turned into countless light spots and disappeared directly. Only a strong fragrance and a petrified man are left in the air.


    "Who is the blue figure? He called the beauty the president of Rosen city." the man whispered something in his mouth. Suddenly he seemed to realize something and covered his mouth: "is she from the R & D institute?"


    The man''s eyes twinkled with excitement: God, he seems to have inadvertently learned a big secret


    The Muse didn''t know what the man thought at this time. When he came back to God, he forgot these little things. Now all his attention was concentrated on the escaping spiritual tentacles.


    He is now in Hongkui square, where mortals gather. People come and go, and he doesn''t see Rosen''s shadow.


    Where will they be? Muse''s spiritual tentacle soon found strange traces on the roof of a building.


    Muse flew to the top of the building. At first glance, there is no special place here, but if it can be found in the vision of spiritual power, there is a sealed energy barrier here.


    Muse stepped forward, took the folding fan and gently clicked. The boundary wall was like water. Muse walked in without obstacles.


    The Muse was ready to fight when he entered, but when he approached, he found that the battle seemed to be over.


    Rosen was like a mechanical God of war, suspended in mid air. His body glittered with gold, and the cold manipulator pinched a young woman''s neck.


    The woman kept struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Even if she broke away, she couldn''t escape, because a mechanical giant Falcon was hovering high in the sky, with golden pupils staring at her.


    Rosen can be called the "mechanical beast king" precisely because of the powerful mechanical beasts he controls. The giant falcon is only one of his mechanical forces.


    "Say, who is the instigator behind you, and where are the other budding believers?"


    Rosen sensed that the Muse had entered the boundary, but he did not turn back and was still interrogating the woman in front of him.


    "Even if I die, I won''t say. Er," the woman showed pain. "The God of germination will punish the sins of the world on the just Libra."


    The woman opened her scarlet eyes with a trace of madness: "you"


    "And you," the woman turned to the muse.


    "You will all become sacrifices on Libra and fall into the abyss of sin forever"


    After she screamed, her mouth began to recite some strange syllables. Rosen''s heart was cold, without any hesitation. A beam of golden light flashed in his pupils, and the golden light directly passed through the woman''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, her thinking completely disappeared, and her empty eyes were surprised.


    With a plop, she fell from mid air into the dust.


    Muse stepped forward and checked her condition. After confirming that she was dead, he looked at Rosen: "you are too fast. If she is hard spoken, you can directly use psychedelic methods or invade her memory."


    Rosen fell slowly from the air: "her strength is not strong, but there are many special means. I just tried to invade her memory, but I couldn''t succeed. There''s no time to try psychedelic, because she''s reading the message that she entered the budding out of order rhythm."


    If you speak fast, you can finish it in less than two seconds. Since she is also dead when she enters the rhythm of germination disorder, it''s better for him to kill her directly, so there is a body for research.


    Muse then realized, "I see."


    Muse squatted down and examined the remains of the woman.


    After a while, the Muse stood up and said, "there are no extraordinary objects. It''s difficult to judge her origin by what she has."


    Rosen thought for a moment: "this woman''s accent doesn''t seem to be from southern regions. She should come from Outland. You can ask Isabel later to see if it''s from the world."


    Muse nodded and recalled what the woman had said before: "her last words were almost the same as the man who threatened you last time."


    Rosen nodded: "it seems that this is the habit of budding believers. Put down the threat and go straight into the disorganized rhythm of budding."


    Muse: "the threat is second. From her previous determined tone, I feel that she should have passed on the message here."


    Rosen nodded: "it''s not just Siman''s memory, but she also named you. I think you''re with me."


    After a pause, Rosen added, "so is that why you dress up with women?"


    Muse has always maintained a woman''s dress today. At first, Rosen thought he had committed the disease of "fine division and love acting". Now it seems that he is trying to hide his true face.


    "I''m not you. If the loser''s arrow hits me, I''ll be finished. Therefore, changing my image is the right way." Muse proudly said that from the woman who came to the sky Machinery City to locate Rosen, we can know that they need to determine the target to shoot the loser''s arrow.


    In that case, with the change of face, they can''t judge who it is, and the arrow of the loser can''t be shot.


    Rosen didn''t say much on this issue, and he meant it. He is responsible for all the obvious things, such as Muse and angel. It is best to minimize the sense of existence.


    "The budding sect may find us through this woman''s body. Therefore, we must deal with it as soon as possible." Muston paused: "leave it to me. After her soul condenses, I will completely annihilate her body in the material world."

 Chapter 1800

    The rumbling steam train drove all the way to the end of the snow mountain along the sparkling xuenau river.


    In a VIP car on the steam train, the window was opened, and the rich white steam drifted from inside to outside. If someone happens to be beside the steam track, he may be able to smell the strong smell of meat.


    At this time, there were only four people in the VIP carriage with meat smell.


    It was angel and others who left the sky Machinery City.


    In the middle of the only table in the carriage was a small exquisite boiler. Greya was sitting at the table, pointing out the details of asaz''s treatment of the flame after putting the mutton into the boiler.


    Angel and Sanders also sat at the table, but Angel didn''t pay attention to the boiler, but quietly looked at the flying scenery outside the window, and Sanders closed his eyes and took a nap.


    As soon as greya had finished pointing assaz, her eyes shifted to angel.


    "You look preoccupied and still thinking about budding believers?" Asked greya.


    Angel turned his head and said softly, "no, it''s just that it''s rare to have such a leisure time and empty your mind."


    "I feel like you''re perfunctory." As she spoke, greya gently hooked her finger, and a piece of mutton from the boiler flew out. She took a bite and looked at assaz: "the taste is OK. It has reached the limit of ingredients."


    After that, greya hooked her finger again, and another piece of mutton flew out and suspended in mid air, but this time greya didn''t eat it herself, but threw it to angel.


    Angel: I''m not hungry


    "I''m not for you." Greya raised her eyebrows and pointed to angel''s shoulder.


    Angel squinted, but saw Toby squatting on his shoulder. At this time, he had stood up, his saliva was flowing, and his small red eyes were staring at the pink mutton suspended in mid air.


    Angel sighed and said to Toby, "eat."


    As soon as Toby heard this, without saying a word, he picked up the mutton, dropped it on the table, dipped it in the mushroom sauce prepared on the plate, and ate it. Greya''s attention also turned to Toby. Whenever Toby finished one, greya immediately presented a new one. The timing was just right.


    Angel shook his head with a smile and looked out of the window. The of xuenao river had bypassed a snow mountain. Angel knew that behind the snow mountain was Fuyu lake.


    Behind the Fuyu lake is the pamighi plateau.


    Only this time, they did not advance towards the pamighi plateau.


    Their goal now is the small border town of the Principality of Ariel - "Ephesus", also known as the shepherd city by outsiders.


    The reason why I came to shepherd city is actually because of a small change.


    Originally, angel thought that Horus would set the exit of the plane lane near the savage cave. Who knows, the last place to come out is the Duchy of Ali next to the pamighi plateau.


    It is said that it is the recent emergence of relics on the pamighi plateau. Each hidden relic represents a broken space. In order to avoid problems, Horus chose to export it to the Principality of Yali.


    It doesn''t matter if you fly to the barbaric cave by gondola. As a result, at this time, greya suddenly said that she wanted to go to shepherd city because she wanted to buy some specialty of shepherd City: ice sheet rock sheep.


    Angel had said that he could ask steward Goodall to send someone to buy when he went back, but Sanders nodded and agreed with greya.


    Because Sanders also plans to go to the shepherd City, he is going to find the "good devil" zislade and ask something.


    Now that the tutor has said it, angel naturally agrees.


    As for why they took the steam train, it was also what Gloria meant. Greya''s original words are to relieve her tense mood through a leisurely train journey.


    Sanders acquiesced, angel thought, and nodded, so there was a scene in front of him.


    Angel rarely enjoyed a leisurely train trip. His mood was indeed a little relaxed from the high tension of sky Machinery City. However, perhaps the transformation speed is too fast, and he is slightly uncomfortable.


    "Dong Dong -"


    At this time, the door of the VIP box was knocked. A female voice came from outside: "I''m the train attendant on the Yali border line. I''m a friendly reminder. It''s still half an hour''s drive from Ephesus."


    Because they buy VIP tickets, they have this special reminder service.


    After the waiter left, angel was ready to continue to vent his thoughts, but before he calmed down, "Dong Dong" sounded again.


    When Angel frowned and looked at the door, he found that others were looking at him.


    Angel was stunned and found that the "Dong Dong Dong" this time came not from someone knocking at the door, but from his pocket.


    Angel hesitated, put his hand into his pocket and took out a silver gear button.


    The silver gear is glowing at this time, and the sound of thump is also transmitted from the gear.


    Greya: what''s going on


    The continuous sound also opened Sanders''s eyes and looked over.


    Angel felt the situation inside the button: "it seems that someone is contacting me?"


    This silver gear button contains the mini signal tower given to him by the muse.


    "I''ll take it out."


    The mini signal tower is said to be mini, but it actually covers a large area. In order to take out the signal tower, greya temporarily moved the seats in the VIP box to make room for the signal tower.


    The signal tower was emitting red light at this time. Although Angel operated this signal tower for the first time, he started it soon.


    In less than a minute, a strange face appeared in the light screen.


    It was a charming woman with a folding fan half covering her face and only revealing her deep and beautiful eyes.


    Before Angel spoke, the woman opposite threw a wink: "angel, you''re all right."


    Greya looked at angel with suspicious eyes. Although she didn''t make a sound, she looked at the women in the light screen and angel from time to time. The atmosphere of gossip rose sharply.


    Angel said expressionless, "Dean muse, what can I do for you?"


    "How do you know it''s me?" The woman opposite was stunned. She probably didn''t expect to be seen through by angel so easily.


    Angel didn''t answer, but he gave the answer in his heart: he knew that Dean Muse had fine points and love to play. Dean Muse had deceived him many times, such as playing Jamie Dora and various statues. Therefore, Angell has been prepared for this.


    In addition, the mini signal tower itself was given to him by the muse. It was the Muse who jumped out of angel''s mind first when he could call his name and flirt with such a familiar gesture.


    Of course, he was not sure, so he lied. Facts proved that his guess was right.


    This woman is really Dean muse.


    Muse saw Angel silent and said angrily, "when did you learn from Rosen and offer a surprise to the performer? It''s the self-cultivation of the audience."


    Angel: "


    "So, what can the Dean do for me?"


    For angel''s lack of cooperation, the Muse sighed deeply. After sighing, he immediately restrained his frivolous expression and said to angel with a positive color: "our speculation was right before. There is indeed a budding believer who comes to sky Machinery City today. She should be the culprit of internal and external cooperation."


    "We caught her near Hongkui square."


    "But unfortunately, she is dead now."

 Chapter 1801

    Muse told everything that had happened before, then stressed that angel should be careful, and then hung up the communication.


    After the signal tower was silent, angel gently touched the table with his finger, as if thinking about something.


    On the other hand, greya whispered: "the conclusion is that not only did she not get any information, but also she suspected that she had exposed angel''s intelligence ¡Ò she still overestimated the coping ability of sky Machinery City."


    Angel raised his eyes: "it''s no wonder the sky Machinery City. After all, when Siman was checked by budding believers, Lord Rosen may be well."


    Greya: "that said, it was not a good decision to let Siman go at that time. If it were me, Siman would have to be detained for at least half a year. After all, she was caught by a cult. Who knows if the budding cult members have given her a psychological hint. It must be observed for a long time before she can be released."


    Angel didn''t go back to yuleiya, but didn''t agree with what she said. He simply felt that if he pushed back with the result theory, nothing would be at risk. But in fact, when it comes to the theory of result, things have already failed, so everything is a failure and there is no need to discuss it at all.


    Now that things have happened, what we should think about now is how to deal with them.


    "Your Excellency the beast emperor has done a good job of holding all the arrows on the surface on yourself. It can reduce your sense of existence and make yourself the biggest target." After mocking the crisis handling of sky Machinery City, greya also began to seriously think about the current situation: "in addition, there is not much information about you in Siman''s memory. Maybe budding believers will not take you as the target of attack."


    "What Gloria said is right. But even so, what should be on guard is to be on guard." Sanders made a noise, too.


    Angel also nodded. He was just lost in thought and thinking about how to guard against it.


    "We still know too little information about the bud. The only thing we know is some information about the arrow of the loser." Angel: "so the only thing I can think about now is how to guard against the arrow of the loser."


    In fact, angel also thinks that greya''s analysis is right. The probability of budding believers attacking him is not too high, and the probability of attacking with the arrow of the loser is lower. Because the arrow of the loser is a mysterious thing that is half out of control, each release must have a certain negative impact on the user. It''s too arrogant to use such a large-scale attack just for an angel who may be involved in the sprout, and even if the sprout is also a marginal person.


    However, even if the probability is low, we still have to deal with it with the maximum specification to prevent nature.


    Since we should guard against the arrow of the loser, we must first summarize the characteristics of the arrow of the loser.


    First, shoot an arrow before drawing a target; Second, the arrow of the loser has a super long-range attack, and may even cross the plane and damage non morning; Third, the arrow of the loser only hurts the material world. It will not hurt other people, things and things except the target.


    For the above three characteristics, angel did not find a breakthrough. The only useful point is the third point. At least it can be confirmed that the arrow of the loser will not hurt the people around him by mistake.


    However, these three points are only the characteristics of the loser''s arrow itself. The most important feature is the starting condition of the loser''s arrow.


    That is, the fourth point. According to the news sent by the Muse, budding believers came to sky Machinery City in advance to confirm Rosen''s situation and Rosen''s location.


    Moreover, the budding believers didn''t get much information because of the hurry of time. As a result, the loser''s arrow didn''t hit the key, and Rosen didn''t die in the end.


    In other words, whether the loser''s arrow can be successfully shot in the end is actually very important.


    Knowing this, there is room for manipulation.


    Angel can hide his trace as much as possible. At the same time, he can also change the common image a little, so that others can''t find him easily.


    In addition, angel has blood night shelter, even if the other party uses prophecy, it is impossible to lock his position.


    This will prevent the targeted person from finding out.


    Angel said his idea, and after hearing it, greya and Sanders agreed. If the starting conditions of the loser''s arrow are really so harsh, and the positioning of the person is really decisive, angel''s response is indeed correct.


    However, Sanders cautioned: "the possibility of using the loser''s arrow to deal with you is still relatively small, but you are right to plan ahead. However, in addition to dealing with the loser''s arrow, you should prepare for other possible situations."


    Maybe it''s not as violent as the loser''s arrow, maybe it''s a sneak attack, or other means. Angel must deal with it carefully.


    "After returning to the savage cave, I will tell your excellency Rhine about it. With your insight, maybe he will know something." Sanders road.


    Angel nodded. Although we don''t need to be too nervous at present, we should be cautious, as Muse said.


    When the atmosphere in the carriage eased slightly, the sound of Dong Dong rang out again.


    Angel subconsciously looked at the gate and found that the sound still came from the mini signal tower this time.


    ¡ª¡ªI guess there''s some new information from the muse.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t picked up the signal tower yet." Angel muttered as he stepped forward and skillfully opened the signal tower.


    Soon, the phantom of a human beauty appeared on the light screen.


    There is no doubt that it is the muse.


    Time goes back ten minutes ago.


    After the Muse first contacted angel, Rosen came before he left the signal tower.


    Rosen''s expression was a little gloomy: "her soul didn''t appear."


    "Didn''t the soul condense?" Muse had some doubts. Generally speaking, ordinary people with hazy spirituality are not very likely to condense their souls; However, extraordinary life has its own soul. After the death of the body, the land of the soul will experience an unknown change. Finally, when the living soul becomes the dead soul, it will come out naturally.


    Therefore, when the Muse knew that the soul of the budding believer did not appear, he wondered, "is she still a believer of a demon God?"


    As the Muse knows, generally only by believing in demons and gods can the soul contract be signed, and the soul directly falls into the abyss after death.


    "I''m not a believer of demon God. I didn''t find any trace of demon God. However, I felt it."


    "Mystery."


    Rosen''s words made the Muse frown: "you mean, bud?"


    Rosen pressed the center of his eyebrows and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the smell of other mysterious things, or it''s sprouting. Anyway, her soul disappeared."


    "What did Ophelia say?" The Muse knew that Rosen went to Ophelia and wanted to get some information from the bodies of budding believers with the power of prophecy.


    "His body has no available information, and his soul is interfered by the mysterious atmosphere, which is unpredictable." After a pause, Rosen said, "but it''s not completely unproductive. Through some special soul ceremony, Ophelia learned that the other party''s soul completely disappeared in the material and spiritual worlds."


    "You mean"


    "I suspect that her soul has either completely disappeared or has been dragged into an out of order rhythm by the bud ¡Ò inclined to the latter." Rosen sighed: "at least one thing is certain that the budding sect didn''t get her soul."


    "Where''s her flesh?"


    "It has been handled."


    Muse didn''t ask how to deal with it. I believe Rosen will completely annihilate her without leaving a trace.


    "You came here directly to me to say this?" The Muse looked at Rosen. Although the budding believers did not condense their souls, he was surprised, but it didn''t come to the point of looking for him in the signal tower?


    "There is one more thing." The Muse said and looked behind him.


    Ophelia, dressed in a white robe, came in slowly.

 Chapter 1802

    Muse looked at Ophelia suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    Ophelia respectfully saluted the Muse: "Sir, I have something to tell you. Maybe I can find out the details of the sprout."


    Ophelia''s expression seemed calm, but there was a faint excitement and excitement in her eyes. It was not because he thought of a way to get excited, but simply because he saw the muse.


    In his early years, Ophelia was favored by the muse. Later, in order to repay the Muse, he settled in the sky Machinery City. He called himself a "follower of the Muse". Unfortunately, Muse has been deep in the R & D institute all year round. This is the first time that Ophelia has seen the following adults this year. Naturally, he is a little worried.


    The Muse did not observe Ophelia''s Micro expression at this time. He was now fully absorbed in his words: "can you find out the details of the bud? What''s the matter?"


    Ophelia: "the commonly used prophecy can''t break through the mysterious confinement. Therefore, I can''t explore the budding and budding sects."


    The Muse also knows this. Prophecy seems powerful without solution, but it is actually very vulnerable to intervention. Moreover, fate is not fixed, the future is not invariable, and prophecy is not omnipotent.


    Mysterious things can interfere with the results of prophecy.


    "However, I can''t predict, which doesn''t mean that prediction is completely useless." Ophelia: what if this prophecy itself comes from mystery


    "Use mystery to deal with mystery." The Muse held the folding fan and spun unconsciously. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "you mean, the mystery of the starry sky?"


    Ophelia nodded: "yes, it''s the mystery of the starry sky."


    The Muse calculated the time, and it was time for the mystery of the stars to open. If we use the mystery of the stars to find out, it is possible to find out the clues of budding believers.


    Rosen said, "that''s why I came to the signal tower. I want to contact lapuye."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the VIP compartment of the steam train.


    "The mystery of the starry sky?"


    After hearing the message from the Muse, angel seemed to think of something.


    Muse''s second message through the mini signal tower is about the mystery of the starry sky.


    The mystery of the starry sky is a mysterious thing of Guanxing church. It can reflect the future starry sky and obtain guidance from the star map through astrology.


    Angel is no stranger to this mysterious thing. Frost once ordered several famous mysterious things in the southern region when he popularized the mysterious things for him. Speaking of these mysterious things, even in the source world, are very rare and top.


    Among them are the endless corridor of sky Machinery City and the mystery of the starry sky of Guanxing church.


    For most supernatural beings, the mystery of the stars is of no use, but for prophets, the mystery of the stars is the most consistent and powerful existence. When angel was in the abyss, Madeleine said that the mystery of the starry sky was equivalent to the book of truth, which predicted the wizard. We can see how heavy its weight is.


    The mystery of the starry sky can bypass the heavy fog, explore the truth of things, pursue real answers, and pry into the secrets of the future.


    Even if there is mysterious intervention and alchemy cover, even if the predicted object can perceive the network of fate, the mystery of the starry sky can hide all these things in four or two kilos, and unknowingly, let the truth surface.


    Such a powerful mystery of the starry sky, of course, has limitations. After using the mystery of the stars every time, it takes half a year to recharge and show the future stars again.


    Therefore, Guanxing Church holds a "star viewing day" every six months to invite scattered prophets and wizards to gather in the glorious world to open the mystery of the stars.


    Gloria: "the next stargazing day will be half a month later. The Muse is right. The mystery of the stars does have a chance to predict the sprouting. Maybe in the end, you can not only know the layout of the sprouting in the southern region, but also take this opportunity to see if the sprouting sect plans to target you and whether it will use the arrow of the loser."


    "However, every prophecy wizard can see different prophecies on the star watching day, and sometimes they can''t get anything, especially a directional prophecy."


    "But anyway, this is a way."


    Greya paused and looked at Angel: "if you want to predict your situation, you also need to find a prophet wizard to participate in the star watching day, and use your own situation to find the answer in the mystery of the stars."


    Greya was thinking, is there any prophet wizard who would deliberately help Angel find the answer?


    Sanders said at this time, "the Muse seems to tell Angel about it. In fact, he wants to convey it to Maya through angel."


    Maya is the only prophet in the savage cave, and only Maya is qualified to go to the Crown Star Church to help Angel predict the future.


    Greya: will Maya agree


    "She should agree." Even if Maya hesitates, Rhine will let her do it. After all, it''s related to angel''s safety.


    Sanders: "it''s just another question whether we can get the answer from the mystery of the stars."


    The level of the mystery of the stars is too high. Lapuye, the current leader of the Crown Star Church, does not necessarily confirm that he can obtain orientation information, let alone others.


    While sanders and greya were talking, Angela had a picture of DORO in his mind.


    Dorothy''s gift of prophecy is terrible. Maybe he can get some information.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sudden sound made the people stop talking. Angel subconsciously looked at the signal tower and thought that the Muse came again. This time, however, there was a real knock on the door.


    "Dear passengers, the train is about to enter the EPHESUS platform..."


    Five minutes later, angel and others stepped down from the steam train, including assaz - assaz was loaded into the gravity garden by Sanders when the mini signal tower rang, and now he was released.


    Near the platform where they are located, there are large tracts of farmland. Because they are adjacent to the plateau, the farmland is planted with a special cold resistant crop. The golden one is like a golden long sea in the afternoon sun.


    Greya deeply sniffed the cool air: "I seem to have smelled the ice sheet rock sheep."


    Angel: "you were in the carriage just now. Haven''t you already eaten. Besides, the steam train just left. All I can smell is soot."


    Facing Angell''s Tucao, he said that "before eating the products, I make complaints about the top quality of rock and mutton. I smell that there are some fine sheep in the top."


    After that, greya patted assaz on the shoulder: "come with me."


    Without waiting for angel and Sanders, greya walked directly to the other end of the field.


    Sanders also walked around at this time, but the direction he went was the urban area of shepherd city.


    "Don''t you have to wait for them?"


    Sanders: don''t worry about them. Gloria knows where zslide''s store is


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1803

    "If you are willing to burn the glory of life in exchange for a rose, I think you must be crazy."


    When he saw this row of flower characters painted on the wall, angel knew that they had come to the antique shop in zislade.


    The shop is filled with various glass display cabinets, which are full of rare treasures. The intersection of gold and silver, the transition between fantasy and machinery, as well as historical stone slabs and old ancient scrolls.


    As always gorgeous and strange, and... As always, the opening line.


    "Those who can come in must have something in mind. Distinguished guests, are you going to trade your life or soul..." zislade, who played a big role for himself, walked gracefully to the front desk, but before he spoke, he stopped: "!"


    "Why are you again!" Cried zislade.


    Zislade only felt his old face was hot, which was his second forced failure this year. For the first time, it was because of sanders and angel.


    Why did he just come out of the back? Why not use spiritual exploration?


    Zislade shouted awkwardly and smiled awkwardly.


    "Cough, sit here." Zislade pressed the button next to him, and the sound of gear chain sounded from the ground. After a while, the ground cracked and raised several sofas and supporting low tables from below.


    After the crowd sat down, two mechanical puppets flew in from the side door holding hands and carrying tea. They looked very happy, and even faint laughter could be heard in the air.


    "Tell anada to prepare dinner for the guests."


    The two mechanical puppets nodded, put down the tea, and left the side door hand in hand.


    Angel quietly watched the two smart mechanical puppets disappear, and a trance flashed in his eyes. When he came back, there was only one mechanical puppet, and now there is another.


    "Is this another son that the woman traded last time?"


    "Yes." Zislade nodded: "I have to say that the guest''s blood and luck are good. The twins born have special souls."


    "It''s really a human tragedy to exchange their own wealth by selling their sons. If luck comes like this." Angel said faintly.


    Zislade smiled and didn''t speak. What he abides by most is equal exchange. Since the guests can pay the price, it doesn''t hurt to give each other short-term happiness. Moreover, if those two children stay with their mother, it may be the saddest.


    "Lord magic, and... Super dimension wizard. I wonder if you''re here today. What''s the matter?" When zislade mentioned "super dimensional Wizard", his tone was obviously paused, and complex emotions flashed in his eyes. The last time I saw angel, he was still an apprentice. Now he has not only become a formal wizard, but also created a Dharma according to the information he learned, which is not far from true knowledge.


    In addition, he also joined the R & D institute.


    Zislade has been in the wizard circle for hundreds of years. When he saw angel, he had to be more solemn.


    This is only a change within a year. This contrast makes zislade''s mood inevitably fall back. However, he has been in the mortal world for many years, and his trading experience with various wonderful guests has greatly improved his mood. So soon, he restrained his inner surge.


    Sanders: I have something to ask you


    Zislade: does your Lord phantom want to know any information


    Sanders shook his head. "I wonder what you think of the balance of energy properties?"


    Zislade''s current road is to pursue absolute balance, not just trading, but everything, including interpersonal communication.


    Sanders now wants to think about the energy structure of the wilderness of dreams from zislade''s view of the balance of energy properties.


    Zislade didn''t expect that Sanders would ask such a research question. His doubts flashed through his eyes: isn''t the Lord phantom the most hated the academic school of Lord Wallace? Why, is academic research suddenly starting now? Was it influenced by angel?


    Although zislade''s idea was not said, Sanders saw his idea at a glance and said faintly: "even the practical school, the knowledge that should be studied also needs to be studied."


    "Having said that, in-depth study of the balance of energy properties is not a universal content of the practical school." Zislade whispered, then quickly straightened his face and spoke in detail about his view of energy balance.


    For sanders'' inquiry, zislade has no privacy at all. First, there is no need to hide the relationship between them. Second, these contents are not very secret. With Sanders'' ability, he has other channels to obtain them even if he doesn''t get them from himself.


    Moreover, they are "communication", not unilateral "teaching". Since it is an exchange, it can effectively complement and communicate the knowledge of both sides, which can also promote the knowledge mastered by zislade. Why not.


    Angel sat aside and benefited a lot from listening to the exchange of energy properties between the two old wizards.


    Time passed slowly, and it was night in the twinkling of an eye.


    Greya took asaz and walked in outside the antique shop. Zislade was not surprised because he had known in advance that Gloria would come.


    Zislade: "time is almost up. Let''s talk about it for the moment. Anada''s dinner should be ready. We''ll continue after the dinner?"


    Sanders nodded indifferently.


    Led by the twin mechanical puppets, they came to the dining hall.


    There was a strong rose fragrance in the air, and the bright candles decorated the restaurant very dreamily. The twin mechanical puppets rushed to the side cabinet and opened a music box.


    Beautiful music flowed out.


    In a comfortable environment, they took their seats. Before long, an old woman came in with a dining car.


    Every time she comes to a guest, she arranges the food prepared in the dining car. In this process, the old woman did not dare to look directly at the people, but smiled kindly when she saw the twin mechanical puppets.


    Soon, she came to angel. She still didn''t go to see angel, but put the plates in order.


    However, angel whispered, "anada."


    The old woman was stunned and raised her head in some doubt. When she saw angel''s face, she seemed to realize something.


    "Long time no see."


    The old woman looked at angel, her hands trembled and her mouth moved. Finally, she just whispered "Sir", and then walked to the next person.


    When anada pushed the dining car out of the restaurant, greya looked at Angel curiously.


    "Do you know that woman?"


    Angel nodded: "I''ve seen her in night devil city. She''s a childhood sweetheart of Wheaton."


    ¡£ The fastest update of mobile version website: M

 Chapter 1804

    When zslade first mentioned anada, angel noticed it.


    Angel was not surprised that anada was here in zslide. When he came back here last night, he saw anada, but he didn''t recognize it at that time... After all, the anada he saw in the night devil city was a sexy and charming strange woman. She suddenly became an old woman who needed a walking stick. Angel didn''t respond for a moment.


    Later, after returning to the savage cave, wheatton said that anada was missing, angel suddenly remembered.


    According to angel''s guess, anada may have reached some kind of deal with the "good devil" zislade, exchanged something from zislade, and then paid her youth.


    It is true that angel now sees anada and clearly feels different from the past.


    Angel still remembers that anada''s mental strength is not enough to reach the edge of a gifted person. Now she has become a wizard apprentice. Even the old man who looked more than 90 years old has become an old woman of 50 or 60 years old.


    The guess at that time was right. Anada traded something similar to the cold night potion here in zislade and became an extraordinary.


    As for why anada suddenly became the cook of zislade, angel was not surprised. Sanders once said that "if anada really becomes an extraordinary person after the transaction, zislade will definitely bring her into management. Because he chose the path of" absolute fairness ", he will be responsible for the influence later."


    As Sanders expected, zslide followed his own path and incorporated ana Dana into his management circle.


    Angel raised his head and looked at zislade opposite. He looked very calm. He seemed to know that anada and angel knew each other.


    "Hasn''t wheatton come to her?" Angel asked that he had told wheatton about anada. According to wheatton''s obsession with anada, he shouldn''t have no response.


    Zislade touched his moustache and said with some disgust, "you''re talking about the little black shadow servant who grows up and cries all day?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Of course he came, and he often came. The last time he came was a week ago." Zislade shook his head as he said, "it''s just that anada doesn''t want to see him."


    Zislade paused and said helplessly, "every time he comes to me, he keeps crying. I can''t imagine that anada will be his age."


    Angel was not surprised. Wheatton paid the price of maturity while gaining strong talent. He can only become Peter Pan. In the magic island, steward Goodall watched. No one was in charge. He was a little fart child.


    Anada''s affair was just a trivial matter. They talked freely and moved to other topics.


    As a "dealer", zislade had a lot of information exchanges here. He occasionally talked about one or two, which maintained the atmosphere of the party. Let the atmosphere of the whole banquet maintain a tepid rhythm.


    However, most of the information zislade tells is outdated. As for the latest information, according to him, it needs to be traded to obtain it.


    After the dinner party, greya took asaz directly and left. I don''t know where she went.


    Sanders continued to talk with zslide about the balance of energy properties.


    Angel plans to go to the wilderness of dreams. He wants to confirm the situation in Lyon. After all, there is such a commotion in sky Machinery City during the day.


    Zislade arranged a mechanical puppet and took him to the back room.


    The mechanical puppet respectfully took angel to shuttle through the corridor. Angel could recognize that the mechanical puppet should be the younger brother of the twins, which was later sold to zislade.


    "Lord wizard." A timid voice came into angel''s ear.


    Angel looked at the mechanical puppet on his side.


    "My brother and I heard what adults said to the store manager..." the mechanical puppet seems to be a little shy and has a hesitant voice: "in fact, I''m really happy to be with my brother. My mother never cared about me before. I''m very happy here every day."


    Angel did not echo, nor did he stop the mechanical puppet from speaking.


    Mechanical puppet: "although I have become like this now, I still don''t blame the store manager."


    It seems to be remembering something. Although the mechanical face can''t see the expression, its eyes are sometimes dark, sometimes bright and flexible.


    "At first, I was afraid and even hated the store manager, but after getting along, I found that the store manager was not so bad."


    "I know that many people call the store manager a devil. But in fact, the store manager is only pursuing his own way, and the store manager will not take the initiative to harm others. Even if it is a transaction, he will think from the perspective of the passive and compensate the implicated."


    "Like sister anada."


    "Although the store manager took away her sister''s youth through the transaction, he also gave her what she pursued."


    "The store manager doesn''t like crying children very much, so every time he sees huibiton, he hides away. But he never drives huibiton away, because huibiton is the hope of sister anada."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "hope?"


    "Yes, it''s hope. Even if sister anada becomes an extraordinary person, she has no time to study, and the future is still bleak. Since the store manager took away sister anada''s youth, it''s naturally impossible to beat her face and return the time back. But in order to keep her hope, the Store Manager hinted at whebiton."


    Wheatton loves to cry, but he''s not stupid. A little hint that every time he came, he would bring a life potion.


    Even if anada didn''t see him, he still maintained this habit.


    With the support of these magic drugs, anada slowly recovered and finally became a first-class apprentice. She grew old and became a little younger.


    Just because wheatton would give anada support, zislade wanted to beat him every time he saw wheatton, but finally acquiesced in his arrival.


    "The store manager is actually very good." At this point, the mechanical puppet stopped and said, "Sir, your room is here."


    Angel nodded.


    The mechanical puppet bowed to him deeply: "thank you very much for listening to my nagging. In fact, my brother asked me to talk to adults. My brother is very grateful to adults for speaking for us before."


    After that, the mechanical puppet politely saluted, stepped back and left.


    Angel watched his figure disappear at the end of the corridor, smiled softly, and turned into the house.


    ¡£ The fastest update of mobile version website: M

 Chapter 1805

    Angel opened his eyes and returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams.


    He stayed in the wilderness of dreams for less than a quarter of an hour, confirmed that Lyon was okay, and hurried back to reality. The reason is¡ª¡ª


    "Dong Dong Dong." A crisp knock on the door sounded from the door.


    Angel stretched out his finger and touched the void, and the door several meters away automatically opened, revealing a bent figure.


    It was anada standing at the door.


    Although the door was opened, anada hesitated whether she should step into the house. Until the "please come in" came out, anada walked in with her head down and staggering.


    Ananda held a plate in her hand, which contained a delicate Mithril teapot, matching short cups, and a plate of green desserts.


    "My Lord, this is night devil black tea and cold tea." Anada put the plate in front of angel with some formality.


    Angel: did zeslade ask you to send it


    Anada shook her head: "no, sir, this is me..." anada suddenly didn''t know what to say. She hesitated for a long time without saying a word.


    Angel smiled gently: "so, this is your dessert... Well, it tastes good."


    Angel''s peace made anada nervous and relaxed slowly. She nodded: "yes, this is my dessert. I''m very grateful..."


    "Thank you very much for telling me that I didn''t despair about the cold night potion."


    She prepared this plate of dessert because she thanked angel for his kindness.


    Angel: so, you changed the night elixir from zislade and delivered your youth


    "Yes." Anada nodded.


    "Is it worth it?" Angel gently touched the glass table with his finger belly, and his eyes quietly stared at the gorgeous old acquaintance in front of him.


    "Worth it." Anada said without hesitation: "when I knew that there were wizards in the world, I suddenly felt that my environment and my life were all so ordinary, just like a fog that could not be removed. I wanted to go above the fog and see what the scenery would be like."


    "I know that only when I become a wizard can I be qualified to see the world."


    Anada stuttered at first, but perhaps the relaxed atmosphere given by angel made her voice slowly begin to flow.


    "But I have no talent. I thought I would be trapped in the mire all my life until the adult told me that I still have hope. As long as I can find the night elixir, I can still step into the field I yearn for."


    This inspired anada to leave from the night demon city and wander in the wilderness looking for opportunities. Finally, the tired anada found the antique shop in zislade.


    Perhaps it was her persistence that led her to the antique shop; Or the antique shop is calling her, making her stumble to find her destination.


    She finally succeeded in becoming an extraordinary person, even at a high price.


    Angel: you have taken this step now. Have you seen the scenery you want to see


    "See a little." Ananda lowered her head gently: "but I want to see more."


    Angel smiled, took a sip of tea, nodded and ate the last bite on the plate and said, "I wish you can realize your wish."


    Ananda bowed deeply, took the empty plate and was ready to step down.


    However, when she reached the door, anada turned her head again and asked softly with some hesitation, "Sir, may I ask a question?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    "Wheatton... Does he still live on phantom island?"


    "Yes."


    Anada thought, "I have something I want to give to huibiton. Is there any way to get it to him?"


    Angel: "I remember zislade told me before that wheatton often came here."


    Anada lowered her head and smiled bitterly, "I... I don''t want to see him with this face."


    Angel looked at anada. From the previous dialogue, he could feel anada''s strong pursuit of the path of transcendence. He thought that anada really didn''t care about this skin bag, but now it seems that she doesn''t care at all.


    Angel thought, "I''m sure wheatton doesn''t care what you become."


    Anada was silent for a long time before she said, "but I care." She hoped that in Wheaton''s memory, it was still as fresh as before, not as old as now.


    Angel didn''t try to understand anada''s complicated mind at this time. He thought and said, "magic island doesn''t welcome outsiders, but if you believe me, I can help you hand it over to wheatton."


    Anada: "I believe in your excellency."


    Soon, anada took out the items she wanted to hand over to huibiton from her package.


    Angel thought that anada would give whitbiton something memorable, such as her belongings, or something with spiritual value.


    However, anada finally took out a few stones.


    There are red characters on these stones, and a smell of blood can be faintly smelled.


    In angel''s view, these stones are just ordinary stones, but when those red characters appear on them, angel has a strange sense of disobedience.


    It doesn''t seem like anything?


    Angel looked carefully. The red characters drawn on the stone were not the words he knew, nor were they magic patterns, but some lines like... The vein of great will.


    Angel suddenly thought of something: "is this a tribute?"


    Anada nodded, "yes."


    The so-called tribute is actually a kind of undertaking medium of ritual science.


    Angel knew little about ritual science, because ritual science was not popular in southern regions. Although it was not surrounded and intercepted by extreme sects like Ming literature, he still knew little about ritual Science in southern regions, even a few.


    Angel only knew that ritual had a huge system that was not inferior to alchemy.


    In front of the stone tribute, there is a smell of blood, indicating that it took shape soon. Angel looked at anada suspiciously: "did you make this?"


    Anada nodded: "yes, it''s a tribute to the pebble ceremony. As long as it is neatly arranged around the body and consumes a quarter of the magic crystal, the ceremony can be activated. Its function is to make people concentrate and pay attention slightly..."


    Wheatton was a restless man, which was also a headache for steward Goodall. The tribute given by anada is aimed at the disadvantage of huibiton''s distraction.


    "Do you know ritual?" Angel asked curiously.


    Anada: "I know a little fur. At present, I have only learned the pebble ceremony and a small part of the food praying ceremony. The store manager taught me."


    Although angel was interested in ritual, he didn''t ask anada again. After accepting the stone, he said, "I''ll hand it over to huibiton."


    "Sir, can you not tell him that I sent this stone?" Anada hesitated and said again.


    Angel took a deep look at her, did not ask why, nodded directly: "yes."


    "Thank you, my Lord." When anada finished, she bowed to angel and walked out slowly.


    Angel rubbed the stone on his hand and gently lifted the corner of his mouth: these two people are interesting. Huibiton sent anada magic medicine and anada gave huibiton tribute

 Chapter 1806

    Late at night, in zislade''s antique shop.


    Sanders sat in a quiet study, and the feather pen quickly wrote the key information obtained from zslide on his letter.


    When the last character of the book was finished, Sanders looked up and looked at the man sitting opposite - Angel.


    Angel has been here for ten minutes, but he hasn''t been disturbed because he is recording.


    "You came to me because Muse sent another message?" Sanders asked.


    "No." Angel shook his head, took out a piece of paper like communicator, handed it to Sanders and motioned him to read it.


    Sanders looked down at the communicator. Angel had adjusted the content. The source was from Melissa.


    The general content is about Baroque''s plans and requirements in the savage caves.


    Angel: "this is what Melissa passed to me when I left the Infinite War Tower."


    After reading it, Sanders raised his head and said faintly, "you saved Rosen. Melissa probably wants to use this news as a reward."


    Angel guessed like this: "maybe, but I think I still need to tell my mentor about Baroque... Or give it to Lord Rhine."


    Sanders handed the messenger back to angel, and then said in a noncommittal voice, "no, sir Rhine already knew the purpose of Baroque."


    Angel was stunned and thought about it. Baroque came from the sky Machinery City after all, and he was also an official wizard. Suddenly he wanted to sit on the sky tower in the savage cave. Obviously, something was wrong. The high-rise core of the savage cave must have conducted a comprehensive investigation of Baroque, otherwise it would be impossible for him to stay in the underground market.


    In this way, it is normal for Lord Rhine to know the purpose of Baroque.


    "It seems that I came in vain this time." Angel put away the communicator and smiled helplessly.


    Sanders: "it''s not all in vain. Baroque wants to enter the garden of all souls, but we don''t know some of the plans Baroque wants to implement mentioned by Melissa."


    Angel: "I''ve read these plans, even if I don''t know. Baroque is unlikely to succeed in implementing these plans. Unless he can shield the perception of Lord Shuling."


    Sanders smiled and didn''t retort, "is there anything else besides this?"


    Angel wanted to ask Sanders when he was going to accept the power of the dream wilderness again, but he didn''t ask after thinking about it. When Sanders is ready, he will naturally come to him.


    "No more." Angel stood up and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    However, as soon as angel turned his head, a "Dong Dong" rang.


    Angel first looked at the gate and was calm. Then he silently stretched out his hand and took out the silver gear button from his pocket.


    Sure enough, the button was glowing at this time, and the continuous "Dong Dong" sound came from here.


    "It seems that there is new news from Dean muse." Angel stopped to leave and sat down again. The news from Dean Muse must be about germination, which Sanders knew.


    Sanders was going to continue his research project, but he also looked at it.


    Soon, angel installed the mini signal tower. The light of the signal tower flashed and continued to shout.


    Angel operated the complicated buttons. Before long, he was suddenly stunned.


    Sanders soon noticed angel''s anomaly: "what''s the matter?"


    Angel frowned: "something''s wrong. I used my mental strength to check the light and shadow transmission array in the mechanical core, and found that the previous transmission paragraph was not flashing."


    The receiving mechanism of the mini signal tower is the built-in light and shadow transmission array. There are thousands of transmission sections on this light and shadow transmission array, which can receive thousands of locations where signal towers have been installed.


    The transmission section received by angel before corresponds to the signal tower of sky Machinery City.


    But this time, the corresponding transmission section on the mini signal tower did not come from sky Machinery City.


    "Where do you come from?" Sanders clearly understood the mechanism of the mini signal tower, he asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Angel shook his head before he got the mini signal tower. Although he studied the internal structure of the mini signal tower, he hasn''t studied the transmission section yet.


    Sanders: "your mini signal tower corresponds to a private transmission section. Generally speaking, the outside signal tower cannot be connected. Unless the mini signal tower has actively contacted each other."


    In other words, the one who contacted the mini signal tower this time is likely to be a friend of Dean muse. But the other party didn''t know that Dean Muse had handed over the mini signal tower to angel.


    After confirming this fact, angel hesitated. Do you want to connect?


    Finally, angel chose to connect and manipulate his mental power to project the transmitted paragraphs onto the light screen.


    Angel''s idea is that no matter who the other party is, tell him directly that the mini signal tower has changed ownership for the time being.


    Soon, the light screen appeared in front of him. With the supply of energy, the light and shadow transmission array projects the instant light and shadow information on the light screen.


    To angel''s surprise, he is no stranger to the pictures on the light screen and the people on the light screen.


    In the pure white hall, an indifferent woman like a flower of kaolin is quietly looking over.


    White hair and ice eyes are like ancient icebergs. They just look at each other across the light screen. They can''t help but produce a chill in their hearts.


    "Lord Isabel." Angel whispered her name.


    "How could it be you? Where''s the Muse?" When Isabel noticed that the light screen was opposite Angel rather than muse, she restrained the cold atmosphere a little.


    "Dean Muse has given me the mini signal tower for the time being." Angel explained, "if adults want to contact Dean Muse..."


    Before Angel finished, Isabel directly interrupted, "no, I wanted to find you through the Muse this time. Since you have the signal tower, it''s more convenient."


    "Looking for me?" Angel looked at Isabel suspiciously.


    "To be exact, I''m not looking for you." Isabel said, suddenly standing up and leaving the light screen.


    Then, a little girl in a pink dress floated out from the top of the light screen, with a small freckled oval face and a curious bar on the screen.


    "Ah! I can really see it!" The little girl pointed to the screen and turned her head in a certain direction. Then came Isabel''s voice from that direction¡ª¡ª


    "If you have anything, you can talk to angel."


    The little girl immediately turned her head and said shyly, "brother pat!"


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1807

    "Huahua." Angel answered her call softly, and a gentle smile rippled from the corners of his mouth. "You were a big brother before. Why did you suddenly become stiff."


    The girl in the pink dress is the flower finch.


    The sparrow bowed her head in embarrassment: "Lord Moria told me that it would be impolite to call someone else when they are too intimate."


    "Others" Isabel and Sanders were silent.


    Angel took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t make any more articles on the title. Instead, he returned to the subject: "Lord Isabel said, you have something to ask me?"


    The finch nodded with emphasis, but his eyes moved slightly and did not dare to look directly at angel.


    Angel squinted: "are you looking for me for something, or... Want to see the * * tower?"


    The sparrow covered her mouth and showed an expression of "ah, I''ve been seen through".


    Angel: "... You can act more fake."


    The flower bird stuck out its tongue, put away its boastful performance, lowered its head, and looked with a trace of gloom: "I just miss my brother and want to talk to him at last."


    Angel caught some sensitive words in this sentence, and seemed to realize something.


    He thought for a while, didn''t ask his doubts, nodded directly, "OK."


    During this time, * * TA has been cultivating deformed soft insects in the bracelet. It seems that he wants to take this opportunity to cultivate more adults as a reward to angel.


    Therefore, when Angel released the * * tower, there was a trace of confusion on his pale and deformed face.


    "My lord..." * * when TA Gang wanted to ask Angel why he called him out, he suddenly saw the flower and bird''s face on the light screen, and his eyes stopped for a moment.


    "Flower, flower?"** Tamai took a heavy step and walked towards the mini signal tower step by step. Unconsciously, his eyes were full of water vapor.


    The flower finch is also very excited. If it weren''t for a light screen, maybe their brother and sister would hug deeply at this time.


    Angel looked at this scene, sighed gently, and then stretched out his hand to hook the void. The gray fog appeared out of thin air, and a dreamland space was separated in an instant.


    This is the private dialogue space opened up by angel for the * * tower and huaque.


    Sanders glanced at the fog and fantasy in the room, did not deliberately pry, but casually said, "you use the fog and fantasy too often."


    Angel smiled as if Sanders were praising him. Because the last time Sanders commented on his fog Fantasy: your application of fog fantasy is too rough.


    This time, Sanders did not rate it as "rough" but "frequent", which also shows that Sanders recognized his application of fog illusion.


    While waiting for the * * tower to talk to the two brothers and sisters, Sanders continued to write letters, while angel picked up the magazine on the shelf and read it.


    This room is a spare study of zislade, and the magazines in it are zislade''s personal collection.


    The magazine Angel picked up happened to be the latest issue of mirror.


    Mirror is the official magazine of the savage cave. As a former savage cave wizard, zislade is so close to the savage cave that it is normal to get a new issue.


    In the new issue of mirror, angel is still the protagonist, telling a lot about angel''s becoming a member of the R & D institute.


    At the same time, it also encourages wizard apprentices to try to learn alchemy, and gives the entry standard of Ashley college. Of course, this was impossible for barbaric caves in the past. It was only after becoming a member of the R & D Institute in angel that this convenient pipeline was opened.


    Angel turned the first two fifths, basically talking about himself. Although he often saw and boasted about his magazine in sky Machinery City and was used to it for a long time, it was the mirror after all... Angel still felt a burst of inexplicable shame.


    Angel skipped these pages and finally saw the different content of the new star game.


    The mirror takes about one fifth of the page to tell the whole process of the new star competition, as well as some wonderful events and excellent players. Of course, the biggest page is the contestant of the savage cave. Among them, Xiliu naturally has the most space, because she is the highest ranked barbarian cave player in the new star competition.


    Angel looked at an illustration in the inner page, and Xiliu''s pale face was full of fatigue, and his eyes were misty looking at his opponent not far away.


    This is probably a scene in the new star game. The painter accurately grasped the characteristics of Xiliu and vividly presented her fatigue of never waking up and never opening her eyes on the illustration.


    Angel tasted for a moment: "... Good."


    At least he was not alone in being publicly executed.


    Apart from the new star competition, the remaining two fifths of the content explains some recent anecdotes, including some technical development theme discussions, the publication of papers, the sharing of intelligence, some private fairs in Savage caves, and so on.


    Among these contents, angel is most concerned about the situation of the eternal night country and the strange relic that bothers Lord Rhine.


    Unfortunately, the former only randomly recorded the "evacuation route of the people of Yongye country", and the latter did not mention it directly.


    This strange sign raised some strange feelings in angel''s heart. If it is mentioned, even if it is just a few words, it is an explanation; But not at all, it shows that the situation of the ruins may be really bad.


    Angel hesitated to ask Sanders.


    However, just then, * * tower came out of the fog and illusion.


    Angel put down the magazine and looked at the * * Tower: "is the conversation over?"


    **Tower nodded. His eyes were still red. He gasped and saluted angel, "thank you, sir, for letting me see my sister again."


    Angel: "it''s Huahua who wants to see you, which means she misses you very much."


    **Tower whispered, "I miss her too, but this may be the last time we meet."


    **At the end, Ta said, his voice was almost as small as a mosquito and fly, and seemed to be whispering.


    However, angel heard his words clearly.


    Angel didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "are you going to go into the bracelet or are you going to stay outside?"


    **Tower was silent for a moment: "... There''s nothing to remember outside. I''d better go in. Moreover, there''s a deformed soft worm. Now it''s in the hatching stage, and I need to watch it."


    Angel nodded and directly put * * Tana into the bracelet.


    When the * * tower disappeared, angel withdrew the fog and illusion and looked at the still connected Mini signal tower.


    The finch still stood in front of the light screen, as if waiting for angel.

 Chapter 1808

    "Brother pat..." the finch seemed to have full words to say, but when she called angel, it seemed as if her thoughts had been interrupted, and she opened her mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    In the face of the flower and bird''s desire to talk, angel took the initiative to say, "Bobota''s time is running out?"


    "... well."


    "That''s why you must see him through the signal tower?"


    The flower finch frowned and nodded gently: "I''ve been feeling empty these days. When I thought carefully, I saw some pictures. As for the picture of my brother, I know his time is running out. I want to see him at last, even if I don''t speak, just look at him."


    Although angel had guessed in his heart, he still felt some emotion when the rosefinch confirmed that Bobota might fall soon. He remembered that Bobota once said that he should be able to last a year or two. But now, it hasn''t arrived for half a year.


    Maybe it''s because he spent too much energy on cultivating deformed soft insects during this time, or when he saw his sister huaque and finished his obsession, the valve of "staying alive" in his mind began to relax?


    "How much time does he have left?" Asked angel.


    "Maybe a week, or half a month." The flower finch broke his fingers sadly and counted the death date of Bobota: "it will not exceed the seventh day of the last ten days of the bathing month."


    In other words, Bobota''s body will collapse before the end of this month. Now, it''s the middle of the month.


    Angel: after you talked with Bobota just now, I think Bobota seems to know that he doesn''t have much time. Did you tell him


    Huaque shook her head: "I didn''t say anything, just chatted with my brother."


    Angel knows. Although the finch didn''t say anything, Bobota was not stupid. Just because she didn''t mention anything and talked about him, Bobota had already guessed in her heart.


    Moreover, the body is Bobota''s own. He knows his situation better than anyone. I know whether it''s good or bad.


    Angel didn''t feel much about Bobota''s imminent death, but sighed slightly. After all, it was his own choice for Bobota to become what he is now.


    What''s more, his death may be just a physiological death.


    Angel promised the sparrow that he would leave a glimmer of hope for Bobota. In other words, bring the spiritual light of Bobota''s consciousness into the wilderness of dreams.


    At that time, even if Bobota''s body dies and his soul is taken away by the demon God, it will only take away an empty shell soul. Bobota''s true spirit still remains in the world.


    Of course, whether Bobota, who has become a resident of the dream world, is a Bobota or just a storage of logical memory, this is everyone''s different proof of the philosophical problem of "self".


    Because angel and huaque fell into their own thoughts at this time, and there was a lasting silence in the air.


    "Turn on the signal tower and consume magic crystals every minute." The cold texture of the voice line, spread into their ears, there is no doubt that Isabel is talking outside the picture.


    Maybe Isabel has some opinions about the fact that the flowers and birds don''t speak when they turn on the signal tower. Or, she wants to make the flower bird wake up from indulging in sadness.


    Isabel''s voice really made the flowers and birds come back from their personal thoughts. She nodded to Isabel with some embarrassment, then looked at angel, hesitated for a long time, and whispered, "please."


    Because Isabel was there, the finch didn''t specify what to ask for, but Angel knew that she was talking about some arrangements after Bobota''s death.


    Finch herself didn''t know what angel could do, but she predicted that angel could leave a glimmer of hope for Bobota.


    "Of course I won''t break my promise." After a pause, angel said again, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The sparrow hesitated: "there''s another thing I don''t know whether to say, because I haven''t read the meaning... Forget it, let''s say it."


    "I saw a picture when I followed Lord Moria to learn spiritual breath. I saw brother pat in the picture."


    Angel: the picture... You mean, foreknowledge


    The finch nodded.


    Although Angel wears the blood night shelter, which can block the prophecy of the prophecy wizard, the unintentional and non-directional prediction of the Baiyuan family does not seem to be blocked by the blood night shelter. However, if the flower finch is determined to use angel as the prediction object, it will trigger the shielding of blood night shelter.


    Flower finch: "I saw brother pat walking in the dark. There was a shining road ahead."


    After listening to the words of huaque, angel actually wondered, what''s the meaning of this picture?


    Angel asked directly, and the finch''s response was to shake his head: "I don''t know what the meaning is, I haven''t interpreted it yet."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "will you see some ordinary pictures, such as eating, drinking, shopping and other meaningless things, even if these pictures happen in the future?"


    The flower finch nodded: "this is indeed the case, because this predictive picture is random and uncontrollable, so ordinary pictures often appear."


    Angel had wanted to seriously ponder over the picture that the flower and the bird said, but when he heard this, he gave up the idea.


    Maybe the picture that huaque saw was just that he went shopping one night. As for the luminous road, it was the street lights on the side of the street.


    In the case of not sure whether this picture is important or not, not over interpretation is the only thing angel can do.


    Angel: Well, I see. Anything else


    The finch shook his head: "there should be no... Now."


    As soon as the voice fell, huaque suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way! If I can interpret the meaning of the picture, can I contact brother pat again?"


    "Of course." Angel nodded.


    Whether the finch really wants to contact himself or wants to know about Bobota, angel doesn''t mind her interrupting.


    Then Angel waved goodbye to the finch and was ready to turn off the mini signal tower. But then Isabel came out.


    Her eyes turned to Sanders behind angel.


    "Lord magic, don''t forget our previous agreement."


    Angel thought that Isabel''s agreement was probably the conclusion of friendship between phantom island and black castle. Although angel must participate in this matter, Sanders is still the real implementer and decision-maker.


    Sanders: "I understand, but it''s not urgent in advance. Recently, there are still a lot of things to deal with in the savage cave."


    "Just remember." Isabel nodded without saying anything and turned off the communication directly.


    Angel waited a few more minutes to make sure there would be no more "Dong Dong Dong" sound. Only then did he put the mini signal tower in the center of the study into the gear button.


    ¡£ The fastest update of mobile version website: M

 Chapter 1809

    When the sun began to shine on the earth, the people said goodbye to the antique shop in zislade. Take gondola, start from shepherd city and fly towards pamighi plateau.


    "Angor''s gondola is the most comfortable to ride ~" greya, wearing a pair of positive red peach heart glasses, leaned comfortably against the side of the ship.


    The last flight vehicle she took was Charley''s teapot. It was shaking and slippery, and from time to time there were drops of water splashing. It was painful.


    It''s better for gondola. It''s definitely not slow. She''s very satisfied with her steady walking on the ground. Coupled with the warm morning light and a slight breeze, greya feels very comfortable.


    Angel: "I can make one for you if you need it. Of course, it''s not free."


    Gloria waved her hand: "wait until I find my lost body. After all, your gondola is too small to hold my body. Even if it needs to be refined at that time, it may need to be customized."


    Angel''s mind came up with the original appearance of greya - the image of the great demon of the meat mountain, which was really reluctant to be installed in this gondolari. However, this is not an unsolved solution: "just add a little magic pattern to expand the space inside gondola, can''t it be solved?"


    Greya stretched out her slender index finger and shook it to Angel: "no, if I really want to find you to refine, it''s not a simple gondola. You know, my restaurant has been damaged. What I need to refine is a mobile restaurant that can fly, swim and walk."


    Angel suddenly realized: "you mean, the new Barbie restaurant?"


    Greya nodded. "Yes, when I reopen Barbie''s restaurant, everything is destined to look new, including the restaurant itself."


    Then, Gloria talked with great interest about the restaurant style she wanted.


    Greya obviously had an idea for a long time. She clearly described the details of the gate, the interior of the restaurant, the chimney, the styles of different houses and the vertical and horizontal degree of the street.


    It''s just that angel is more and more suspicious... Is this really a mobile restaurant, or an air fortress like sky Machinery City?


    Greya described excitedly for half a day: "of course, what I described is just an idea. Everything can only be finalized after I find my flesh."


    Angel nodded expressionless. Fortunately, it''s just an idea. If it''s really to be implemented... He can''t refine it, but it''s a waste of time and energy. Unless it''s a very satisfactory reward, angel doesn''t intend to take over this hard work.


    When greya mentioned the search for the flesh, she naturally subconsciously glanced at Sanders opposite to see if Sanders had any new suggestions. However, Sanders didn''t seem to pay attention to their conversation from beginning to end, frowning and thinking about something.


    Greya pulled her peach heart glasses up, put them on her scattered hair, and looked curiously at Sanders: "are you still thinking about what zslide said last? About the ruins?"


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and nodded: "I feel something bad."


    When they left the antique shop in zslaide, Sanders asked about the ruins on the pamighi plateau.


    Although Sanders had heard something from Horus, Horus was far away in sky Machinery City, and his news was not immediate. Zislade has many intelligence channels, and some news may not even be known to the savage cave people. That''s why Sanders asked him.


    These two days, zislade has been smiling, but when it comes to the problem of relics, zislade''s expression suddenly changes.


    This is also the first time that zislade did not respond positively to Sanders'' questions. He just kept shaking his head and said, "the situation is not good."


    Under the questioning of Sanders, zislade added: "you will know the specific situation after you go back to the savage cave. I can only say that if it is not handled well, it may not take a few years, and you will follow the footsteps of sleepless city."


    It was this sentence that made Sanders frown all the time after he boarded the ship.


    Zislade certainly doesn''t mean the sleepless city in the geographical sense, because the sleepless city of the eternal night country is now completely shrouded by the dome and no one can enter. What he said is the wizard organization of sleepless city.


    Now, all the extraordinary people in the sleepless city have moved away from the eternal night country. If the barbaric caves follow the footsteps of the sleepless city, that is to say, the whole world in the mirror may have to be removed.


    Sanders just knew that the relic that Rhine guarded today was not in good condition. But from zislade''s mouth, this is not very good. It has reached a point that threatens the survival of the savage cave.


    Sanders was a little surprised. Therefore, after sitting on gondola, he kept thinking, what''s the matter with that relic? Is there a solution?


    "No matter how bad it is, Lord Rhine carries it." Greya comforted: "it''s not like our candy house. There are only a few strong people. You are such a savage cave, you can''t collapse. Moreover, zislade has been separated from the core circle of the savage cave. How can he know the details of the savage cave?"


    Angel thought that what Gloria said was also correct. Zislade may only look at the surface. He personally thought it couldn''t be solved, but it wasn''t as difficult as he thought.


    It''s like a budding thing. It seems that even Rosen almost died. It''s definitely a super threat. But in fact, they have been in close contact with Muse and Rosen. They can feel that although they attach great importance to budding sects, they do not have the slightest despair in their hearts, which is a kind of confident performance.


    Sky Machinery City must have some secret details to support their spirit.


    The specification of savage caves is no worse than that of sky Machinery City. If you really lose your hometown so easily, you can''t stand in the southern region for so many years.


    Thinking of this, angel''s mood was also relaxed.


    However, although he relaxed a little, he was not completely optimistic. In the new issue of mirror, there is no mention of relics, which is actually a bad signal. It may not shake the foundation of savage caves, but it may also hurt muscles and bones.


    Sanders didn''t respond to greya''s words. He just glanced at her, moved his eyes and continued to fall into his own thoughts.


    Greya''s angry Nunu mouth: "in vain."


    Instead of teasing Sanders, greya turned her attention to angel again: "when you left the antique shop, you asked zslide a question."


    Angel did not deny: "indeed, a question about ritual, but zslade doesn''t seem to understand it."

 Chapter 1810

    Because of anada''s relationship, angel was also curious about the relevant contents of ritualism.


    According to anada, ritual was taught by zislade. So when angel left this morning, he asked zislade.


    It turned out to be a surprise. Zislade said frankly that he didn''t know much about ritual.


    As for why anada understood ritualism, it was because of a book given to her by zislade. This book is called "miscellaneous talk on the treatment of rich grains", also known as the "grain book".


    Because zislade asked anada to be a cook in an antique shop, he gave her this book on grain processing and let her read it at will.


    As a result, to zislade''s surprise, the grain book he got inadvertently recorded some contents of ritual science.


    What is recorded in the grain book is not high-end knowledge, including ritual content. It is biased towards grain processing, which is collectively referred to as "praying ritual".


    Through the ritual of praying for food, you can quickly process the food and add the taste of the food. Even through a long ritual, you can gradually turn the food into magic food. This has almost been involved in the field of food department, but the praying ceremony can be done.


    Because of the ritual of praying for food, the food made by anada has some extraordinary taste, which makes zislade notice that there is ritual in the original grain book.


    Zislade himself tried the ritual of praying for food. It was not very difficult for him who was already a formal wizard, but it was a great test of talent for ordinary apprentices. As a junior apprentice, anada can successfully master the ritual of praying for food. She is either lucky or really gifted.


    In order to determine what kind of situation anada was, zislade found the teaching of pebble ceremony and asked anada to study. In less than two weeks, anada learned to be like a model, and even made a set of ritual tribute with her own blood.


    Since then, zislade can be sure that anada really has a gift for ritualism.


    This surprised and delighted zislade, but at the same time, it was a little regretful. Surprisingly, ritualism is a very comprehensive school. It has relevant contents whether it is to improve ourselves or strengthen others. Anada''s success in learning rituals will be of great help to zislade. Unfortunately, ritualism has hardly spread in the southern regions.


    In recent months, zislade has been looking for knowledge related to the ceremony. He even sent people to the major auctions to look for it. Finally, he only found the pebble ceremony.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for anada to make achievements in rituals in the southern region. The only advantage is that at least ritualism is not suppressed by extreme sects like Ming literature.


    This is the answer given by zislade to angel. The reason why he is willing to tell the details is that he wants to rely on angel''s contacts to help him find knowledge about ritual.


    After hearing angel''s story, greya nodded with understanding: "I see. No wonder those ordinary foods at last night''s dinner showed extraordinary characteristics. I thought it was the top-grade ingredients specially selected by zislade. Now I think it should be due to the praying ceremony."


    "Do you know the prayer ceremony?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Of course." Greya nodded: "all the knowledge related to food must be covered by gourmet wizards. The ritual of praying for food is naturally included."


    "Zislade is right. The praying ceremony is not so easy to learn. Talent is very important. In addition, the ceremony takes a long time, the transformed ingredients are not high, and there are more convenient food department tricks to replace it. Therefore, Felicia and I almost know each other in the candy house."


    "The Ananda you mentioned can learn to pray in such a short time. It''s really very talented." Greya shook her head when she said this: "unfortunately, she was born in the southern region where rituals are almost abandoned. It''s difficult to find rituals in the southern region."


    After greya sighed, she found angel looking at herself with burning eyes.


    Angel: since you know the ritual of praying for food, you should know the details of the ritual. Can you tell me more about it


    "Do you want to learn rituals?" Greya wondered.


    Angel shook his head. He knew that he couldn''t chew too much. He still has a long way to go in alchemy. How can he spend a lot of time studying ritual? He is just curious and wants to know the basic content of ritual.


    Greya thought for a moment and thought that this knowledge was not very precious. There must be records in the cloud Library of the savage cave. It is estimated that she can earn some kindness. Considering this, greya didn''t hide anything, so she told Angel directly.


    Because Angel listened carefully, he simply handed over the control of gondola to asaz. Asaz controlled gondola for the first time, so he flew very slowly, which made this flying boat trip more leisurely.


    In just ten minutes, angel nodded frequently. In the past, he has read books related to rituals, but the theory is still very shallow. When talking about it, greya specially demonstrated the ritual of praying for food, which enabled angel to quickly fix a systematic framework for what he already knew, which can be said to benefit a lot.


    During their back and forth exchanges, assaz finally manipulated gondola and flew to the pamighi plateau.


    Not long after flying to the pamighi plateau, asaz suddenly pointed to a distance and said, "there seems to be light over there!"


    Asaz''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    Following his finger, he saw a cloud not far away, and a glittering door appeared in the center of the cloud. It looks very luxurious, just like the entrance to the mysterious treasure that warriors finally look for after cutting through thorns and thorns in some legends.


    As a result, when assaz saw the gate, his voice mixed with an obvious surprise.


    However, Sanders looked at it and closed his eyes; Angel and greya didn''t look surprised.


    When assaz was puzzled, greya said faintly, "it''s just a relic left on the pamighi plateau in the past. Now it emerges because of some uncertain factors."


    "Ruins?" Asaz''s eyes lit up. Could this be an opportunity?


    However, asaz''s expectation was knocked down before it began to give full play to the waste heat¡ª¡ª Not far away, the magnificent door was suddenly opened, and an apprentice wearing loose wizard clothes and yawning came out lazily. He looked left and right, found gondola''s shadow, seemed frightened, and suddenly closed the door again. Then, the Golden Gate began to disappear slowly.


    "I forgot to tell you that most of these emerging relics are laboratory like private spaces opened by the ancestors of barbaric caves in the past. 99% of them have been explored, and even some relics have been regarded as their own secret base by some people. Just like just now, maybe the apprentice lives in that relics." Said Gloria.


    "Is that so?" Assaz lowered his head in disappointment.


    Asaz manipulated gondola to fly over the cloud. He still took a look, but the golden gate had disappeared. Finally, he could only sigh with regret and continue to drive towards the depths of the pamighi plateau.

 Chapter 1811

    In the process of flying in, assaz encountered several more relics, some just an entrance, and some basically showed the whole picture. For example, on a small mound below them, there are a lot of glittering ancient buildings, where is an exposed relic.


    It can be clearly seen that there are traces of people around the ancient buildings.


    After seeing the various relics everywhere, assaz was surprised at the beginning and calmed down slowly.


    The relics in other places may be precious, but there are too many relics on the pamighi Plateau... Moreover, every relic seems to have been developed and has little value.


    Half an hour later, gondola finally officially entered the central area of pamighi plateau. At this time, Sanders raised his head and looked at the situation around him. Want to see if there''s anything different from what zslade said.


    The cool wind blows the wandering clouds. The color of the sky is as blue as a flawless gem.


    The surrounding space energy is not too disordered, and the original magic is at a normal level. Everything looked calm and could not see anything unusual.


    Sanders looked at the ground again. On the high-altitude fields, in addition to the barren land and messy cold resistant plants, there were large cold colored stones.


    There are still some ruts and animal hoof marks on some open ground. You can know that someone should wander nearby in the near future.


    Sanders closed his eyes and his mental power penetrated directly into the earth''s surface. Under the ground, he saw the track of the underground steam train, which should be the track from the night demon city to various underground villages and towns. There are still traces of oil on the track, that is, steam trains rumble past here for at least one day.


    Whether on the surface or underground, everything looks calm and peaceful. Sanders whispered in his heart that there seems to be a slight gap between the dangerous words of zislade and that the savage cave has dealt with the danger? Or is the danger hidden in a more hidden and unknown place?


    Sanders didn''t know, but he still watched quietly.


    But there was nothing wrong until gondola came to the giant pit of the natural graben on the pamighi plateau.


    After entering the giant pit of the natural graben, you will reach the end - the entrance of the world in the mirror.


    "It seems that I think too much." Thought Sanders.


    On the other hand, greya also stopped communicating with angel, stretched herself, and put on her red peach heart Sunglasses again: "finally, I heard at the small tea party before leaving sky machinery city that Liana seems to have returned to the savage cave. Later, I can go to the rose garden, find her a cup of tea, and talk about the arrangement of the next large tea party."


    As she spoke, greya motioned asaz to lower gondola.


    When gondola came to the top of the Tiankeng, asaz looked at the dark cave below. He was still a little fluffy in his heart. He felt like falling into the huge mouth of the abyss.


    However, greya urged, asaz did not dare to stop, and continued to control gondola to descend. From close to the surface, slowly into the surface, deep into the giant pit.


    After falling down for about ten seconds, greya suddenly frowned: "there seems to be something wrong."


    It''s not what Gloria sensed, but according to the descent speed, it shouldn''t be so dark around at this time, because there is an airport for airships in windmill town nearby.


    In other words, the light of the airport can be seen on the cliff. It shouldn''t be like this. It seems to have completely entered the eternal dark grottoes.


    Before greya''s voice fell, Sanders actually found something wrong. He directly put his spiritual force into the cliff. His vision was changing rapidly and soon came to the airport in windmill town.


    "Today, the airport in windmill town seems to be resting. I saw a sign for maintenance near the port." Then angel''s voice came out.


    Sanders looked at angel and nodded to confirm his words.


    Greya: "so it is..." greya asked asaz to continue to fall, and then looked opposite. Although it was dark, she knew she was facing angel.


    "Usually, will the airport be overhauled?"


    Angel: I don''t know that very well


    Sanders: "I can repair it. However, it is usually fixed on the seventh day of the first ten days of each month, which is the rest time in windmill town. No one will travel."


    Greya: "but today is not in a fixed time. Is this because of an accident? For example, what is the damage in the airport, or something happened in windmill town."


    As soon as the words fell, greya denied herself again.


    There should be no accident. After all, windmill town is very close to savage caves. Any disturbance in windmill town will involve the situation of savage caves. With the back of such a huge wizard organization, if there is a problem in windmill Town, it will really hit the face of the savage cave.


    Therefore, there is basically no possibility of an accident in windmill town.


    Sure enough, when gondola was about to come to the bottom of the cave, dim yellow lights appeared on both sides of the cave wall, as well as various openings, winding wall roads and busy crowds.


    These are ordinary people living in windmill town. They will transport some food and daily necessities to savage caves for sale through the transportation track.


    This is the way of life in windmill town.


    From the fact that these people are still running, it shows that the savage cave still maintains a stable life.


    However, angel noticed that although the group did the same things as before, their expressions seemed much more serious than before. In the past, angel came out of the mirror world and could still hear some tune laughter. Now their atmosphere looks much heavier.


    Is the atmosphere really changing? Or is it that under the influence of zislade, they subconsciously imagine bad places?


    At present, angel can''t get the answer, but there''s no need to deliberately distinguish. Anyway, he has reached the savage cave and will know when he goes back.


    When they were more than ten meters away from the mirror at the bottom of the pit, angel put away gondola.


    They fell directly, but when they approached the mirror, everyone seemed to turn into feathers and step on the mirror gently and stably.


    Angel looked around, and there was no white smoke or shadow. It seemed that Lord Jingji still didn''t wake up.


    "Go in." Sanders took out his walking stick and gently clicked the mirror. The light source immediately began to diverge, and a channel appeared in front of them.


    Just as they were about to enter the passage, a cry of surprise came from the hole in the cliff.


    "Ah! Why is IVA here? How did he escape!"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and stop him!"


    "No, let''s not touch him!"


    "This is near the entrance. Let''s find the wizard!"


    As he spoke, several sweating men rushed out of the cave in the cliff. When they came out, the first thing they saw was angel and others.


    This group of mortals will not recognize angel and others, but the glittering light on the mirror shows their identity as an extraordinary person.


    "Great! It''s the wizard!"

 Chapter 1812

    Ham is a very ordinary lowland, now 35 years old, unmarried and still single.


    But he also has something unusual, that is, his birthplace - Windmill town. Because it''s close to the savage cave.


    Just like other people in windmill Town, the more they understand the world of the extraordinary, the more they know how magnificent and fantastic the world is, and the more they yearn and expect in their hearts. Everyone has their own fantasy: if I could become a wizard above.


    Ham is the same. He dreamed of becoming a wizard since childhood, but what makes him despair is that his mental strength is only 6. This is a figure that is difficult to make up even by medicine.


    When ham knew he couldn''t become a wizard, he went to the night devil City, the capital of the land of the inner earth, to make a living.


    After more than 20 years, ham didn''t make a name. Ham has almost seen his future. He wants to be ordinary and ordinary, without waves until death.


    However, the night demon city suddenly encountered great changes.


    Everyone seems to have changed, shouting "praise the Queen" in their mouth, and doing strange actions in the foggy capital, like clowns.


    And ham was lucky. He happened to return to windmill town to visit his parents and escaped the disaster. Later, when Ham''s parents learned about the night devil City, they persuaded him to stay in windmill town.


    Twenty years ago, windmill town was a place for him to lose his dream. He didn''t even dare to face it and fled in embarrassment. But now, ham has long recognized the reality and no longer hopes that the world will revolve around him. Instead, he hopes that his future life will be dull. Therefore, he shook hands with himself in the second grade, and then accepted his parents'' proposal and stayed in windmill town.


    With the money he made in the night devil city over the years, ham opened a textile workshop and a small dyeing workshop in windmill town and began the fabric business.


    His main business object is the wizard in the mirror world.


    Over the past two years, Ham''s life has basically been going back and forth between windmill town and the underground trading market of the mirror world. Although it''s a little hard, he makes more and more money.


    When ham thought that life was finally on the right track, windmill Town, like night devil City, also had a change.


    Some people suddenly went crazy for no reason.


    Moreover, the madness seems to be contagious.


    Although the wizard of the savage cave arrived in time and planned a hospital to accommodate these crazy people, he could not find the cause or save the patients. This gradually changed the atmosphere of the whole windmill town.


    How did madness come from? Is there something unclean in windmill town? Have they also touched it? Will you go crazy too?


    In this worried atmosphere, many residents are afraid to go out, in addition to traders trading with savage caves.


    Ham is one of them.


    Ham went out worried every day. For half a month in a row, there was no problem.


    When ham thought everything was getting better, they saw a man who shouldn''t be here in the tunnel leading to the savage cave today.


    IVA!


    A person infected with madness!


    Shouldn''t he be in the hospital? Why are you here?


    All the people around were running out in alarm. Ham followed up in panic, but before he ran to the hole, ham didn''t know what he stepped on and slipped.


    When ham struggled to get up, he suddenly put some weight on his shoulder.


    Ham turned his head trembling. What he saw was... IVA smiling at him.


    The next second, ham felt his eyes darkened and entered the dark vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please, sir, help us!" "IVA is coming!" "We don''t want to be crazy!"


    After seeing sanders and others, the group of people who ran out of the underground cave knelt down directly and shouted all kinds of prayers.


    Usually, when they see the extraordinary, they all tremble and treat them with the highest etiquette. But now, I can''t care so much.


    Sanders looked at the group of kneeling people with an indecipherable light in his eyes.


    According to the past situation, with Sanders''s character, he won''t pay attention to these trivial things among mortals. But today, perhaps because of zislade''s words, Sanders is always a little uneasy.


    Although everything seemed calm at the moment, Sanders still felt something was wrong.


    And the emergence of this group of people seems to indicate something.


    Angel looked at Sanders: "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Go and have a look." Sanders pondered for a second, put away his walking stick and turned towards the group.


    On the way, greya said, "there seems to be some unusual smell in the wall hole where they came out."


    Angel nodded. He had seen the situation inside through the vision of mental power: "the man in the sick suit is very strange."


    As Sanders approached, the people kneeling on the ground showed hope in their eyes. They seemed to want to say something, but Sanders didn''t give them a chance and skipped them directly.


    "I''ll go inside and ask about them." Without any hesitation, Sanders quickly walked to the dark cave and disappeared.


    Angel looked into the cave again: "it seems that someone has been attacked?"


    "Is this an attack? It looks like putting your chin on his shoulder and touching his face with your hand. It looks like a normal interaction." Greya was also observing the situation in the cave with her mental strength. When she heard angel''s words, she said.


    "Is this normal interaction?"


    Greya: "isn''t it normal? I didn''t break his neck... Ah, really? I thought it was just an intimate interaction."


    Angel: "


    During their conversation, several people kneeling on the ground looked at each other.


    "We seem to be missing one person?"


    "Yes, old ham doesn''t seem to be here."


    "The man who broke his neck just now... Shouldn''t it be old ham?"


    When several people whispered, greya glanced askance: "when did I say that my neck has been broken?"


    Everyone was swept by greya''s eyes, and they all lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    "All right, you all stand up." Greya said angrily. After several people stood still, greya asked, "tell me about the situation. What''s going on inside?"


    People look at me and I look at you. They don''t seem to know what to say or how to face a wizard. Finally, an old man with a cigarette gun hanging around his waist came forward and said, "Sir, we don''t know what''s going on. IVA was clearly locked up in the hospital..."

 Chapter 1813

    With everyone''s explanation and supplement, angel gradually understood the general situation of this matter.


    Somehow, a disease that makes people crazy spread in windmill town. This disease also has a very strong infectivity. As long as people who have contacted patients with the disease have a great probability of being infected by madness.


    Moreover, this disease has not been effectively treated after alerting the Wizards in the savage cave. The wizard''s final treatment plan is to limit patients to special hospitals so that they will not have the chance to infect others.


    Greya: that is to say, the IVA in your mouth has been locked up in the hospital


    They nodded: "yes, IVA was locked up in the hospital. I don''t know what happened and appeared in the wall hole."


    "Did IVA''s sister sneak to the hospital and let him out?" "Or was there an accident in the hospital?" "Can the patients in the hospital escape! The whole windmill town is on the verge of enemy occupation?"


    They make up a terrible picture of you and me, and the more they think about it, the more terrible it becomes. They hope to raise their heads and hope to get the truth from the two wizard populations in front of them. But whether Gloria or angel, they frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Have you ever heard of this contagious madness?" Asked angel.


    Greya pondered: "the so-called madness generally refers to mental illness, or disorder, or out of control, or deviating from the established track. Unless it is a physical trauma, other basically belong to personal mental problems."


    "This disease is not uncommon, but because of individual differences, the lesions are different. Therefore, there is basically no problem of infection."


    Angel nodded. He also understood this. From the basic source logic, madness is difficult to infect.


    Unless, the source of the disease is a group''s psychological hint, or mental pollution.


    For example, some beliefs of strange and evil gods, some totem patterns with obvious hints... If these things are exposed for a long time, they may pollute the spirit and eventually form a large area of madness.


    But the situation of windmill town does not seem to be a hint in this psychological sense. Because the savage cave is next to the windmill Town, there can be no belief in evil gods, and the spiritual pollutants on the surface can exist under the eyes of wizards for a long time.


    Moreover, even the madness born because of this situation is not helpless for wizards.


    But now listen to their meaning, the Witches of these patients in windmill town don''t seem to have found a cure.


    So apart from these, is there any other way to let madness spread?


    If it were on earth, perhaps the answer would be No. But this is a wizard world full of incredible power. There are too many possibilities to create a similar situation.


    So the answer is yes. But what''s the use of knowing the answer?


    Greya: "from the information we know at present, we can infer that the reason for the emergence of this madness must involve extraordinary power."


    Angel nodded. Since the conventional method can not achieve the transmission of madness, nor is it a group hint in psychology, there must be extraordinary power to be involved. What''s more, they had clearly perceived that there were faint extraordinary abnormalities on the patient named IVA in the cave.


    "But I don''t understand why I have to make efforts to infect these mortals. Is it meaningful?" Greya frowned: "is there any conspiracy in this? Does zslide''s previous hint mean this?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." Greya said and went straight to the wall hole.


    Angel also followed, leaving asaz outside to protect the trembling mortals.


    In fact, the cave is not dark. The smooth top wall has bright luminous plants as the light source. Through the light, you can clearly see that the ground is full of messy boxes and some fallen rail cars.


    Sanders stood in front, staring quietly at the distance.


    Angel looked with Sanders'' eyes and saw a man in a white sick suit spinning in front of Sanders.


    Around the man, you can''t see anything with the naked eye, but Angel knows very well that there are dense magic nodes.


    Apparently, Sanders trapped him with a vision.


    "Did you find anything?" Greya asked curiously.


    Sanders didn''t answer, but whispered, "what do you think of his movements?"


    His movements? Angel and greya look at the man IVA in the dreamland at the same time.


    Greya looked at it for a while: "it seems nothing... Eh, No."


    Greya seemed to find something and frowned.


    On the other hand, angel didn''t notice IVA''s other abnormalities except his facial expression at the beginning, but now when he looked carefully, angel found an unusual place in IVA.


    His movements, whether the arc of turning, the inclination of leaning head, or the height of raising hands and the range of walking, are larger than ordinary people. At first glance, there is nothing, but if you think carefully, it seems to be deliberate.


    At this time, angel suddenly gave birth to his index finger. A force of nightmare shot out of his fingertips.


    This nightmare as like as two peas of the magic of the night, and the illusion of it is identical to IVA, whether it is dressed or dressed, even at a height.


    It''s like a twin.


    At first, greya didn''t understand what Angel wanted to do when he suddenly created this illusion, until IVA''s illusion began to move, and greya''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Angel controls the illusion, simulating IVA''s actions!


    However, IVA in this illusion was slowed down.


    Ordinary people''s movements, even if slowed down, are actually smooth and moderate. But after IVA''s action was slowed down, there were several obvious pause points.


    He paused when his neck deflected to an angle; His feet were raised to an angle and he paused again... This pause was like the mechanical dance angel saw in the holographic plate.


    However, mechanical dance is a kind of dance created by human beings and has subjective initiative.


    But the man in front of him obviously lost his autonomy, as if he had been manipulated by countless silk threads.


    After discovering this, IVA''s ridiculous circle movement is also full of strangeness.


    It seems that behind IVA, there is a huge shadow shrouded in darkness, which is evoking a strange smile and stretching out a hand to block out the sky and the sun. Countless silk threads are connected to his hands, and these silk threads are firmly binding IVA


    After a silence, greya said, "I have a hunch that behind this matter, it may not be so simple."


    Angel nodded because that was what he thought now.


    "How should this matter be handled?" Angel looked at Sanders.


    But Sanders did not answer, but turned his head and looked behind them.


    The man attacked by IVA was saved by Sanders. Originally, he had been lying on the ground in a coma, but now he suddenly woke up and slowly stood up

 Chapter 1814

    After walking through the long corridor, angel felt that his eyes suddenly opened up. A small town full of fairy tales stands in the distance.


    Rotating windmills, colorful huts and crisscross streets constitute the style of the town in the country of the center of the earth.


    This is windmill town.


    Angel and his party seemed to be shopping, leisurely walking on the path full of flower fields on both sides. Leading the way in front of them was a paper merchant named Cassio, who was also one of the mortals who had asked them for help before.


    Although cassiu walked in the front, he looked back from time to time, but his eyes did not dare to focus on the wizard, but looked at the end of the team from a distance.


    Suffering from madness, IVA is following behind them, just like a normal person, very regular.


    When Cassius first met, he thought that IVA had been cured by the wizard, but later, when he looked carefully, he found that IVA''s expression was still distorted, and his eyes were strange and crazy. Maybe the wizard used some way to make IVA turn a blind eye to the people around and follow them in good order.


    After looking at IVA, Cassio slowly moved his eyes to another man - old ham.


    Old ham is not walking now because he is in a coma. By a flying octopus, bound with tentacles, floating in mid air. And as the crowd moved forward, the octopus also moved forward, and old ham was like a flying kite.


    Cassiu didn''t know what old ham had experienced in the cave, but watching the wizard control him so much, cassiu had a guess in his heart.


    No, is old ham crazy, too? He didn''t run out just now. Was he infected by IVA?


    Cassio was surprised by this speculation. If it was true, it would be terrible! He had only heard that madness was contagious before, but he didn''t expect it to be so contagious, and they had been suffering from madness within a few minutes after they were separated from old ham. It''s really unimaginable?


    When Cassius reached this point, a trace of anxiety and worry began to appear in his heart.


    If his guess is true, will he stay in windmill town? Would it be better to go to other villages and towns or directly to the capital?


    When various doubts came to Cassius''s mind, a cold male voice came into his ears:


    "If you don''t find out the source of the disease, you may reproduce the scene of windmill town wherever you escape. Maybe this madness has spread in other places."


    Cassiu suddenly looked back and found that he was talking to the young man among the three wizard adults.


    "Big, sir, how can you..."


    "What you want to say is, how can I know what you''re thinking?" Angel looked at Cassius, who nodded hesitantly.


    "You can understand it as a kind of mind reading." Angel said casually that he naturally did not know any mind reading skills. The reason why he could see what Cassius was thinking was actually a variety of information induction and analysis, the biggest part of which was the interpretation of expression. It''s just troublesome to explain. Angel doesn''t bother to explain.


    When Angel finished, he didn''t speak again.


    After quickly accepting the concept of "mind reading", Cassius put it behind him and began to think about what the wizard said in front of him.


    Indeed, no one can guarantee that similar diseases will not break out in other places. If he runs out of money and moves away, he finds that madness is also spreading there, wouldn''t it be in vain.


    Moving away is not a feasible plan on the premise that the infectious source of the disease can not be controlled.


    Moreover, Cassio can be sure that the disease outbreak in other places is expected to spread like a tsunami. If you stay in windmill Town, you will at least have a high probability of getting help. After all, the savage cave is close to windmill town. Just like before, they saw that they were about to be infected by IVA, but finally they escaped smoothly and found the help of the wizard, which is also for this reason.


    With this in mind, Cassio gave up the idea of moving away.


    However, although I won''t move away, I''d better go out as little as possible. After all, madness is really terrible. Stay at home first and wait for the wizard to solve the crisis before coming out.


    When Cassio thought so, they had entered the interior of windmill Town, and Cassio saw his house faintly.


    However, instead of heading home, Cassio went to the end of windmill town.


    There is a special hospital for lunatics.


    The reason why he went back to town this time was to take the wizard to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, they didn''t see many people. Windmill town was very quiet, and every family closed their windows and doors. Occasionally, several people walked on the road, but as soon as they saw IVA behind them, they were scared to hide. It can be seen that the stress consequences of this madness are very strong.


    Soon, under the leadership of Cassius, angel and others came to a hospital surrounded by a high wall.


    "Puppet hospital."


    After reading out the name of the hospital, greya raised her eyebrows and glanced at Sanders: "it seems that the people in your organization have also found out the situation of these people."


    People infected with madness act like silk puppets manipulated by puppet masters.


    In the name of puppet, it can be seen that the savage cave also noticed the abnormalities of crazy patients.


    "Spiritual exploration is blocked, and an energy shielding force field is set up in the hospital area." Sanders: "go in and have a look."


    Angel and greya nodded. They came here naturally to see the specific situation.


    After letting Cassio leave, they entered the gate of the puppet hospital.


    To be exact, the front hall gate. It was not covered by the energy shielding force field. When they came in, they found that the front hall was empty.


    Greya went to one side of the table, picked up a water cup, played with it, and put it down again.


    Greya: the smell of people is very thin. Few people should come here


    "A little strange." It was angel who answered. He didn''t say exactly what was strange, but both greya and Sanders understood what he meant.


    According to their conjecture, the reason behind this madness is definitely not simple.


    Such a complicated matter requires at least a few extraordinary people to take care of it. But there is no one here. It''s really strange.


    Unless you are absolutely confident in the safety protection here.


    But if the security here is really so good, how did IVA escape?


    Just when they were wondering, a strong wind suddenly blew in from the open door. With the rustle of wind ringing in my ears, a leaf was blown in.


    The leaves, like flying feathers, hovered leisurely over the hall.


    When the leaves flew right in front of them, the green leaves sent out a quiet light, followed by countless leaf phantoms rotating and falling from the sky, like a tornado leaf shadow.


    When ye Ying touched the ground, a figure almost naked emerged slowly from bottom to top.


    When the figure appears completely behind the real person, all the leaves or illusions disappear. It seems that this person is transformed by leaves.


    "Hi, everyone. Especially angel, long time no see ~"

 Chapter 1815

    It is the man transformed by the leaves who speaks.


    It was a man with only key parts covered by green leaves.


    Angel: "not even half a year, not a long time... Lord Shuling."


    The identity of the visitor pointed out by angel is one of the three ancestors of the savage cave, the tree spirit of the eternal tree.


    "Recently, in the mirror world, there are no interesting things or interesting people. You are more interesting." The tree spirit blinked: "so, in the past few months when you left, I felt that my timeline seemed to have been stretched a lot."


    Angel was speechless, while greya glanced at her mouth and said in her heart: glib. If the tree spirit uses this glib mind more on yesevi, it won''t only dare to love secretly until now.


    The tree was not aware of being greet in his heart. He said something without shame, and then he walked up to Angell, make complaints about it. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s very good."


    "I didn''t believe the news of your promotion in the magazine before. But now after seeing you, I found that the praise of you in the magazine is not too much." The tree spirit does not hesitate to praise. After all, in his long years, there are only a few examples of being promoted to an official wizard in so little time. For nearly a thousand years, angel has been the fastest.


    Promotion speed is fast, of course, not necessarily good, because it is likely that the foundation is unstable. Shuling also worried about angel''s problem before, but as soon as he saw it today, that worry was completely dissipated.


    Angel is not only promoted fast, but also from his current interaction with the original magic outside, the magic source is absolutely stable. If we add in angel''s status as a member of the R & D Institute, we can certainly afford such a high praise.


    "It''s not too late to talk about other things when you go back." At this time, Sanders suddenly said, "what I care about now is the puppet hospital."


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    The tree spirit looked at sanders and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he slowly floated in the air and came to old ham bound by octopus.


    The tree spirit stretched out his finger and touched the old ham who was still in a coma.


    Then he sighed and slowly took it back: "is he infected, too? Is it because of IVA?"


    "Lord Shuling also knows IVA?" Angel wondered how Lord Shuling knew IVA''s name so clearly.


    Shuling turned around and nodded, "of course I know, because I''m taking care of the puppet hospital."


    Shuling''s words stunned everyone.


    Puppet hospital, is it taken care of by Shuling? Shuling is one of the three great ancestors. Does it mean that he came to take care of the puppet hospital?


    The crowd recovered in a trance and began to slowly accept the answer. After a careful aftertaste, it seems to make sense. If the puppet hospital is taken care of by Shuling, there is really no need for others to come again, so greya said that the human flavor here is very weak and normal.


    But how did IVA get out if Lord Shuling took care of him?


    Gloria asked the question.


    For this question, Shuling also gave an answer.


    The boundary of the puppet hospital is enough to isolate patients with madness, but it can not isolate humans. IVA was released. The people who released IVA were not those who deliberately wanted to make chaos, but IVA''s sister.


    A sister who lives with IVA.


    Fettered by family affection, IVA''s sister entered the puppet hospital and let him go.


    This answer sounds absurd, but angel has heard similar speculation from Cassius before.


    At that time, when cassiu and others saw IVA, they also guessed whether his sister did it. The facts proved that they really guessed right.


    But it''s still strange. Isn''t lord Shuling taking care of here? How did IVA''s sister get around it?


    The tree spirit sighed: "this is my negligence."


    When the tree spirit is in the mirror world, his perception can cover all areas of the eternal tree. It can be said that the world in the mirror is almost omniscient. However, windmill town is outside the mirror world. He needs to deliberately consume energy to always monitor this side.


    Just last night, Shuling ignored the situation here and focused on the ruins.


    There was an accident at the ruins currently guarded by your excellency Rhine. Another live line erupted. In order to avoid the infection of apprentices nearby, Shuling spent a lot of energy to create a boundary near the ruins.


    Just then, IVA''s sister broke into the puppet hospital.


    When the tree spirit came back, IVA had disappeared. Through backtracking, Shuling saw the heavily armed sister IVA coming, so Shuling went to find sister IVA.


    Unfortunately, sister IVA was infected even though she was fully armed. Fortunately, when sister IVA was infected, she was still wandering at home and didn''t go out, otherwise she might infect more people.


    As for IVA, she is not at home. It is estimated that after infecting EVA''s sister, she left the house when she was unconscious.


    The tree spirit arranged a wizard to bring IVA''s sister, and then began to look for the missing IVA and feel whether there are more infected people in windmill town.


    Windmill town is in a state of panic at this time. People are in danger. Residents are locked in their homes and don''t go out unless necessary. Therefore, Shuling didn''t see other people infected in windmill town.


    When Shuling planned to expand the search scope to find IVA, sanders and others came to the puppet hospital.


    After hearing the story of Shuling, Sanders determined that there was nothing strange about EVA''s escape, and began to ask him what he cared about most.


    "Live line eruption, what is this?" Sanders wanted to ask about the puppet hospital first, but he just caught the word from Shuling. He vaguely felt that the burst of this living line might be related to the matter at hand.


    "If you don''t ask about the live line, I''ll tell you. Because you may be the only one who can find a solution to this matter." The tree spirit said solemnly.


    While Sanders was waiting for further inquiry, Shuling paused and looked at the door of the hospital.


    A man in a black bowler hat, a gentleman''s dress and an obsidian walking stick came in slowly.


    When the visitor came into the hall, he took off his hat and revealed a combed hair with neat ends, as well as an old face full of wind and frost.


    When they saw who was dead, a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Because the newcomer is the leader of the savage cave at present!


    "Rhine... Sir!"

 Chapter 1816

    The puppet hospital was transformed from an abandoned stone processing factory. When you enter the hospital, you can see gravel everywhere. Some stones are raw stones without grinding, while others have been processed. However, even if the processed stones are piled everywhere in the hospital, it is still not a good scenery. With the gray stone buildings covered with moss, it is like a gathering place of abandoned dangerous buildings.


    Ruins lovers may find happiness here, but ordinary people will only feel desolate when they see this scene.


    Angel shuttled through the hospital and soon followed Lord Rhine into a small building about three stories high.


    On the cold and long corridor, there are many rooms blocked by iron mesh. Through the iron mesh, you can see that the rooms are full of imprisoned crazy patients.


    Most of these patients are silent, sitting on the iron bed, looking like normal people thinking about something.


    They didn''t notice their abnormality until they heard the footsteps in the corridor and followed the sound.


    Everyone''s expression is different. Some are dull, some are crazy, some are strange, and some are naive. They are like actors in a stage play, showing different facial expressions.


    They stared straight at the people in the aisle with their weird eyes.


    Clearly did not speak, but this abnormal silence is still creepy.


    "Their ability to capture information has not declined at all because of infection. Moreover, their sensitivity to sound and their perception of heat energy are beyond the reach of ordinary people, just like they have obtained an extraordinary perception out of thin air."


    The speaker was Rhine, who was walking in the front. As he walked, he gently touched the ground with a walking stick.


    At the first point, the energy ripple began to ripple from the tip of the staff. As the ripple spread, all of them disappeared. But the patients in the room are still staring at the direction of their action. It can be seen that invisibility can not prevent them from capturing biological information.


    Second, on the ground, they were not only hidden, but a powerful force field covered the whole puppet hospital in an instant. At this moment, everyone could no longer hear the sound. Even sanders and angel have no resistance in Rhine''s silent force field.


    But concealing the body shape and voice still did not block the patient''s sight. They are still being watched.


    It was not until Rhine hit the ground for the third time with his walking stick and shielded all the heat around him that the patients turned their heads and turned into meditators again.


    This is exactly what Rhine said. These patients have a far better ability to capture biological information than ordinary people.


    Rhine: "according to the current research, they have no thinking ability. Their only purpose is to infect other organisms."


    In other words, their desire to infect others is very strong. Coupled with their own strong perception, it can be predicted that if these people enter the ordinary people''s city, the whole city will fall soon.


    "What will provide them with the energy to survive?" Asked greya.


    Even if they become crazy, they are still mortal bodies. Therefore, we still need to absorb the energy in food to maintain physical activity, but these crazy people don''t seem to eat on time? This is where greya wondered.


    Rhine glanced at greya and said faintly, "live line."


    "As for what the live line is, you''ll know later." Rhine didn''t explain much and went on. Soon they came to an open door.


    It is still a cramped room. Like the room used to hold lunatic patients, it has no windows, beds and chairs, and luminous plants on the top wall.


    Rhine beckoned them to lock IVA in.


    After locking IVA, he went to the next empty house and imprisoned old ham according to the previous method. Rhine took them to the central hall of this floor.


    After they sat down, Rhine said, "if you have any questions, you can say it now."


    Sanders first said, "why did your excellency Rhine suddenly come here? Something has changed over there?"


    Rhine: "there were some changes yesterday and a large number of live lines erupted. However, with the help of the tree spirit, everything is still under control. According to past experience, it is estimated that there will be no eruption within a week, so I came back."


    Of course, Rhine came back for another reason, that is, for angel.


    Knowing that angel would return to the savage cave in these two days, he came back specially. He needs to explain some things to angel. At the same time, angel''s personal value has been fully reflected. Not to mention his personal ability, the identity of a member of the research and Development Institute is very important to the future development of the savage cave. However, angel''s achievements, abilities and future growth have not been highly dependent on the savage caves. So Rhine also wants to take this opportunity to know angel''s attitude towards the savage cave, so as to make some decisions in the future.


    However, these things are only hidden in Rhine''s heart without words.


    "Is there a time period for a live line eruption? That is, it has been going on for a long time?" Sanders continued.


    Rhine nodded: "yes, since two months ago."


    "So, what is the live line? I remember that I didn''t find the live line when I went to the ruins last time?" Sanders had been to the ruins where Rhine was trapped before. Many people were missing, but there was really no living line problem.


    Where did this live line come from? This is not only Sanders'' doubt, but also what other people want to know most except Rhine.


    Rhine pondered for a moment and said, "the living thread has nothing to do with the ruins themselves. It comes from the demons invaded from the kingdom of eternal night."


    Sanders: "the demons of the kingdom of eternal night? Are those creatures from the nightmare world?"


    Rhine nodded heavily, "that''s right."


    Sanders did not wrinkle slightly. The strange relic itself was on the edge of the pamighi plateau, close to the eternal night country, so he knew that there were creatures of the nightmare world invading at that time.


    Moreover, Sanders also knew that the relic was the first stronghold of nightmare creatures on the pamighi plateau.


    But if Sanders remembered correctly, the creatures in the nightmare world in that stronghold were all like colorful dragonflies. Even if there were something similar to the mother nest that could spit out the parasites that had ravaged the night devil City, it was far from what Rhine said?


    At this time, angel said, "Your Excellency Rhine, at present, these infected people are all due to the living line?"


    Rhine nodded, "that''s right."


    Angel did not specifically ask what the living line looked like, but frowned: "if the living line was caused by creatures in the nightmare world, why didn''t I feel the smell of the nightmare world in these people?"


    Last time, those parasitic people in the night devil city also had a faint smell of nightmare.


    However, after walking in this hospital for a long time, angel did not feel any nightmare atmosphere, which he did not understand.


    ¡£ The fastest update of mobile version website: M

 Chapter 1817

    Rhine could not answer angel''s doubts, because his understanding of the nightmare world basically came from Sanders.


    But what Rhine can be sure of is that the creatures that spit the living line are definitely from the nightmare world.


    "Live thread, puppet, madness... Nightmare creatures?" Sanders'' knuckles unconsciously knocked on the table, and the crisp rhythm came into his ears, just like knocking on the rhythm of the memory box, which reminded him of something.


    What happened in sleepless city.


    "Is it Yorkshire?" Sanders whispered a name.


    The name was familiar to everyone present, including Gloria. At the beginning, she also saw Yorkshire with her own eyes in the sleepless city.


    The powerful creature from the nightmare world.


    Angel was naturally impressed, although his memory of the spotted milk dog was more profound than that of Yorkshire, because the spotted milk dog "swallowed" him and gave him close contact with the source of mystery. Since then, he constructed the prototype of mysterious concrete in the dreamland.


    At that time, the spotted milk dog was brought out by Yorkshire from the nightmare world. However, Yorkshire could not control the spotted dog, because there was another man who owned the spotted dog.


    Angel remembered that Yorkshire was a puppeteer.


    When the sleepless city was shrouded in the dome, Yorkshire captured many people and made many puppet protoembryos with puppet silk thread. The puppet proembryo is actually a container that can carry interlayer space.


    The "little devil" grak was forced to change his flesh body and become the present spavi because he became a puppet proembryo. Moreover, at that time, nausika almost became a puppet proembryo.


    This living line makes these crazy patients become something like "puppets", which is really like Yorkshire''s means.


    Greya mused, "I remember that at that time, Yorkshire was finally scared away by the resentment puppet of the phantom Lord and went to the central city of the sleepless city. Did it leave the sleepless city and come to the ruins of the pamighi plateau?"


    Sanders: "Lord Rhine, what does that creature spit live thread look like? What shape is the live thread?"


    Sanders had been in close contact with Yorkshire, so he wanted to determine whether Yorkshire did the live line through these external appearances.


    Rhine took out his walking stick and waved it gently, and an illusion appeared in front of the people.


    In the illusion is a strange creature, or... Plant? It''s a bit like an onion magnified countless times, with a small head and a round belly.


    The so-called "head" is just an upward transmission tube.


    The onion itself has a big belly, but it is still expanding. When it expands to the limit, just listen to a "bang", and a large number of white flocs float out from the transmission channel on its head.


    Like catkins, they float to the unknown distant world with the wind.


    "This is the whole process of active line eruption." Rhine said faintly, "it''s a precious picture we got at a great cost."


    Although Rhine didn''t mention what price it paid, it can be seen that the price paid is really great.


    Rhine turned and looked at Sanders. "Those white flocs are living threads. As long as they enter the human body, there will be madness from the outside world."


    "The live line is extremely invasive and difficult to defend for apprentices. If the official wizard removes the natural mental barrier, he may also be exploited by the live line. Therefore, every time the live line erupts, he must consume a lot of energy and build an area to bind the live line in order to avoid their diffusion."


    "However, there are still some missing fish." Rhine looked in the direction of the ward. These patients were those who had been invaded by a live wire.


    "We have studied the living line, but we can''t get effective information in a short time." After Rhine sighed, just before he could not work out a plan to deal with the live line in a short time, he had to control it in order to avoid the ravage of the live line. In addition, the infectious ability of the live line is too terrible, so the tree spirit will be used as the caregiver.


    Rhine looked at Sanders. "Do you have any impression of this creature?"


    Sanders shook his head. "This is not what I saw in Yorkshire."


    Yorkshire is a golden python with countless silk threads floating near its scales. And this onion is far from python.


    However, Sanders could not conclude that the onion had nothing to do with Yorkshire.


    "Whether it has anything to do with Yorkshire or not, the most important thing now is to solve the onion or the problem of live thread." Greya said at this time, "otherwise, the consequences of this live line will be unimaginable."


    Rhine looked at greya. "Ms. greya is right. At present, although the living line can not invade the world in the mirror, the mortal country has begun to have problems. Once it rages, maybe we will be forced to move like the eternal night country."


    At present, they have no choice but to rely on Sanders who has studied the nightmare world.


    Sanders pondered, "the solution, fantasy must not work. We should look at the live line first."


    "I don''t have a live line, but there should be one there." After Rhine finished speaking, his mouth moved and he was communicating with Shuling remotely.


    Before long, a leaf blew in from the window and turned into a tree spirit.


    The tree spirit came over with a smile and stretched out his hand to Sanders. A curved green leaf appeared in the palm of his hand. On the leaf, a twisted white silk floc was lying quietly.


    "This is the live line."


    Sanders took the leaf and carefully observed the so-called live line. As its name suggests, it really seems to be alive. It struggles, distorts and deforms. It seems to want to escape the shackles of green leaves.


    If you observe with the naked eye, you can''t get any clues from this live line.


    Sanders turned to mental power to find out.


    When the investigation was over, Sanders''s eyebrows frowned all the time.


    "Did you find anything?" The tree spirit asked curiously.


    Sanders shook his head. "I haven''t found it yet. I can''t see it''s a nightmare creature at all. However, I noticed that its feedback on mental power is very active and can''t go directly into the internal structure to explore. I just don''t know if it will find clues if it is forced to explore..."


    Rhine shook his head. "No, once you probe the spiritual power into it, it will invade you along the spiritual power in turn. If you don''t cut off the spiritual power immediately, your spiritual power will be polluted to varying degrees, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    It is impossible to observe the internal structure with spiritual force. If you want to study the countermeasures, you may have to find a prophet wizard to cooperate with the exhaustive method.


    It''s too time-consuming and unlikely to succeed.


    When Sanders was thinking, he glanced aside and looked at Angel curiously. He thought and handed the leaf to angel, "come and have a look."


    ¡£

 Chapter 1818

    Angel nodded. He was also curious about the live line, so he took it without hesitation.


    Neither Shuling nor Rhine commented on Sanders'' decision. Sanders had previously revealed that angel''s nightmare body level was stronger than him, so angel might find something.


    Angel carefully observed the white silk flocs placed on the leaves. It looked like an ordinary wool, struggling and twisting all the time.


    The more he observed, the more strange angel felt.


    He is still full of doubts. Is it really from the demon in the nightmare world?


    So far, he still doesn''t feel any smell of nightmare.


    "What do you think of this live line?" Asked Sanders when angel had observed almost. Others also looked at angel to see what he had found.


    Angel''s expression was almost the same as that of Sanders before. His eyebrows were high and frowned, and his eyes were puzzled: "it''s a little strange that the parasites that wreaked havoc in the night devil city must also have the smell of nightmare world in order to remain active, but this living line doesn''t seem to be needed."


    As angel knows, the creatures in the nightmare world he met, whether they are parasites, colorful dragonflies, clown cards, frog chanter flog, fox who plays the piano... They all rely very much on the aura given to them by the nightmare world, that is, the so-called smell of the nightmare world.


    If they leave the scope of nightmare world, their strength will decline slowly and even lead to death.


    But the live line doesn''t seem to have this feature.


    Therefore, angel doubted whether this living line really came from the nightmare creatures?


    What''s more, although angel doesn''t like all kinds of actions of creatures in the nightmare world, he has to say that he is naturally close to creatures in the nightmare world. Maybe it''s because of his constitution, or influenced by shava, the creatures in the nightmare world basically have no malice to him.


    But this living line, angel did not feel any intimacy at all. So angel''s suspicion is deeper.


    Of course, it is also possible that this live line really comes from Yorkshire, which is the only nightmare creature that has shown malice to angel. Therefore, it is possible that angel can''t feel close to the live thread made by Yorkshire.


    Sanders: did you find anything else


    Angel: "you can''t see anything with the naked eye. If you can feel it deeply or touch it, you may have a new discovery."


    However, angel''s idea has not been supported by anyone for the time being. Live thread is very dangerous. If you touch it without defense, the official wizard may be infected. When other official wizards want to touch, Rhine will stop them, not to mention angel.


    "Then I won''t find anything." Angel shook his head. It was the first time he saw the live line, and the live line could survive without the smell of nightmare. This was already his blind spot of knowledge.


    Angel''s words actually express one meaning: he suspects that the live line does not come from the nightmare world.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "your doubts still lie in its source. In fact, I think you can put this down for the time being. You can compare it carefully. This living line actually has a lot in common with the original parasite."


    First, both living thread and parasite have transmissibility. But one depends on parasitism and the other is infection. Second, they cannot be detected by expulsion. Expulsion is the perception of negative energy of the human body. Since expulsion cannot be detected, the positive effect of living thread and parasite on the human body is greater than the negative effect in a sense. Third, on the premise of the second point, parasites can feed the parasite and make it stronger. Those infected by live lines can also have a perception that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "These are the three common points on the bright side. In addition, the creatures in the nightmare world have more or less a kind of absurdity that ordinary people can''t understand." Sanders didn''t explain absurdity, but Angel immediately understood it.


    Whether it was the rabbit gentleman, poker soldier he saw when testing his talent, or all kinds of nightmare creatures he met later, angel was often in a trance and had a feeling of seeing absurd magic dramas.


    "If you look at people who are parasitized by parasites and infected by live lines, you will find that there is also a strange absurdity between them."


    Sanders'' words made Angel unconsciously recall the situation in the night devil city¡ª¡ª


    In the thick fog, all kinds of parasites in the night devil city who sing praises to the moonlight, the queen and Sava twist their limbs in the street, like a funny clown.


    Think about the people infected by the live line they saw before. They have different expressions. They are completely like puppets manipulated by the puppet master. They perform strangely on the stage built by the puppet master.


    Indeed, people with live line infection also have a sense of absurdity.


    Although Sanders'' suggestions can not become empirical evidence, they convince angel in psychological evidence.


    Maybe the living line really comes from the nightmare world?


    Sanders: "on the premise that it comes from the nightmare creatures, they don''t need the nightmare breath to remain active. There are only three possibilities: improvement, evolution and adaptation."


    The creatures in the nightmare world cannot remain unchanged. It is possible that they improve the living line so that the living line can not rely on the breath of the nightmare world. Of course, it is also possible that they have evolved or adapted to the environment of the wizard world.


    Either way, it''s not good news for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t find anything, so he was ready to give the leaf back to Sanders, but Sanders didn''t take it, but motioned him to give it directly to Shuling.


    However, after angel returned the leaves to the tree spirit, grace suddenly "eh".


    "Wait." Greya stepped forward and looked carefully at the leaves on the tree spirit''s hand.


    When people were wondering, greya said, "Lord Shuling, can you give this live line to angel again?"


    What Gloria said was strange. The others didn''t understand what he meant. The tree spirit narrowed his eyes and found something. He nodded: "yes."


    Angel doubtfully took over the blade again.


    Greya observed the live line on the leaf again, and her eyebrows wrinkled: "Hey, something''s wrong. Obviously it wasn''t like that just now..."


    Angel looked at the live thread in his hand. He didn''t find anything strange. When he was about to ask greya, the tree spirit suddenly said, "change your right hand to pick it up."


    Now angel is holding the leaf in his left hand. Under the reminder of the tree spirit, he puts the leaf in his right hand.


    Then, Gloria''s eyes lit up immediately: "sure enough!"


    "Has the movement of this live line slowed down?"


    With greya''s reminder, people''s eyes were on the live line. Before, whether in the hands of Sanders or Shuling, the live line kept twisting, as if struggling to escape the shackles of the leaves.


    But now, when the live thread is on angel''s right hand, its twisting is obviously slow, and sometimes it doesn''t move for a long time.


    This is obviously wrong!


    Angel himself found out at this time.


    However, angel paid more attention to or admired greya than the abnormality of the live line. He had been holding the leaf with his left hand before. Only at the last moment, when Sanders asked him to give it to Shuling, did he change the leaf from his left hand to his right hand for the first time, and then handed it to Shuling. It was estimated that it took only a second or two, but Gloria successfully caught the change of the live line.


    Angel sighed in his heart. Although his strength is now approaching or even surpassing greya without flesh, he is still far from observing many details.


    ¡£ m.

 Chapter 1819

    When Angel lamented that greya was worthy of being a senior wizard, others had begun to study the abnormality of the living line.


    Why is the live line on angel''s right hand and no longer struggling violently?


    What''s wrong with angel''s right hand?


    The doubt rose in everyone''s heart, but no one asked.


    Because everyone present can actually see that angel''s right hand hides secrets. Although angel can cover up the abnormality of his right hand after he was promoted to an official wizard, others noticed angel''s right hand when he was an apprentice.


    This may belong to angel''s secret, so everyone doesn''t know whether to ask or where to start.


    At this time, Sanders teanger explained: "his right hand can continuously release the breath similar to the nightmare world."


    As for why it released the smell of nightmare, Sanders didn''t say, and others wouldn''t ask.


    After that, Sanders said: "now, it should be certain. Even if the living line is not a nightmare creature, it also has some connection with the nightmare world. Otherwise, it can''t react to the smell of the nightmare world."


    Sanders knows Angel very well. His right hand itself is the product of the fusion of projection blood. The biggest surprise is the green stripe.


    However, green lines need angel to activate actively, so what affects the live line must be the smell of nightmare world.


    Angel also reacted at this time. Although he wore gloves and isolated most of the smell of the nightmare world, some of them still escaped. Perhaps it is these escaping breath that make the live line change.


    "If it''s what I said, just try it." Sanders held out his hand. After a space ripple, a gem like a black pearl appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The strong smell of nightmare world is emanating from the gem.


    This is the nightmare stone, the precious magic material flowing out of the nightmare world, and it is also a common material used by Sanders when casting spells in the past.


    Sanders took the leaves from angel, and the live line immediately regained its strong desire to struggle and kept twisting, trying to get rid of the energy constraints on the leaves.


    However, when Sanders put the nightmare stone near the leaves, the live line suddenly stopped.


    The strong smell of nightmare circles around the living line. Its struggle is slower and slower. Finally, it seems to be asleep and motionless.


    This simple experiment is enough to prove that the live line has obvious behavioral feedback on the breath of nightmare world. In other words, the breath of nightmare world can affect it.


    Rhine couldn''t help feeling when he saw this scene. In fact, he once thought about whether to use the energy of the nightmare world to try the reaction of the living line. But in the end, he didn''t make the trip, not because of his poor mobility, simply because the nightmare stone is too rare... Of course, for sanders who often go to the nightmare world, the nightmare stone is enough, but for others, it''s not so easy to get the nightmare stone.


    Rhine: "now that it has been confirmed that the breath of nightmare can have an impact on the living line, what we should do now is to think about how to make use of this impact."


    Whether this effect is good or bad, whether it can become the cornerstone of breaking live line infection is still unknown. But at least, this is the first time they have seen hope after they have encountered a bottleneck in their research on the live line for so long.


    Sanders: "it''s not difficult to determine how the breath of nightmare can affect the living line."


    Sanders turned and looked at the rooms in the corridor. Inside are all crazy patients affected by live line. They are actually the best test products.


    Since the breath of the nightmare world can affect the living line, what reaction will crazy patients who are manipulated by the living line have under the breath of the nightmare world?


    ¡­¡­


    In the narrow room, a delicate woman in hospital clothes was sitting by the bed, her head bowed, and gently stroked the red eyed doll in her arms.


    The action is the same and repeated cycle.


    Until the sound of footsteps came from the corridor, she suddenly raised her head.


    Sanders looked at the woman inside through the iron railing: "let''s start with her first."


    As he spoke, Sanders reached out and gently touched the railing.


    I saw bars like a grid, suddenly disappeared, and the gate was completely opened at this time!


    When sanders and his party walked in, the woman holding the doll suddenly smiled strangely. She slowly stood up, put her toes on a strange pad and walked towards Sanders.


    When she was two meters away from Sanders, she suddenly stopped and stretched out her hand.


    Although she did not speak, her movements were obvious, as if inviting Sanders to hold her hand.


    Sanders didn''t do anything, but the next second, a humanoid illusion composed of a large number of magic nodes appeared in front of him. Sanders constructed this illusion perfunctorily, even without a face.


    But seeing the illusion gently holding the woman''s hand, the woman immediately laughed, turned around gracefully, and began to dance with the illusion in the middle of the room.


    "What''s going on? She''s a dancer?" Gloria doesn''t understand the situation.


    Shuling shook her head: "she was a seamstress before. She lived in windmill town from childhood and couldn''t dance."


    "Then she is now..."


    "She''s playing a dancer." Tree Ling said, "maybe the dancer is her identity as an actor on the puppet stage. Since she was infected, she has become a dancer in a song and drama troupe and is keen on all kinds of round dance performances."


    "Every time I see someone, I will forcibly pull each other to dance. Then..."


    "Break each other''s hands."


    As soon as Shuling''s voice fell, the elegant dancer danced faster and faster and kept rotating in place, and the phantom''s hand seemed to become a twist at this time.


    Greya: "is this the aggressive desire of the infected to humans?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "yes, but this is only one of them. Each puppet has a different presentation of aggressive desire, which will be consistent with its identity. For example, IVA, who you met today, seems to play a vampire, so he often likes to bite others'' necks."


    "It sounds absurd. This woman can''t dance before. Where did she come from?" Gloria still felt a little unbelievable.


    "No one knows the answer to this question now. Maybe only by curing her can we see the answer." The tree spirit said and looked at Sanders. At present, the hope of curing these patients depends on the experiment that Sanders will wait for.


    Sanders also understood the meaning of the tree spirit. After watching the absurd dance, he stretched out his hand to make it empty.


    The previous human phantom immediately collapsed, and countless magic nodes were recombined into a fog illusion, completely trapping the "dancer" in place.


    Then Sanders took out the nightmare stone.


    Began to slowly inject the breath of nightmare world into the dreamland.


    With his movements, the dancers in the dreamland began to show a strange appearance.

 Chapter 1820

    What can be seen with the naked eye is that the dancer''s movement slows down. Although she is still dancing and the slow frequency is not large, this slowness continues to accumulate.


    About twenty minutes later, the dancers have gradually changed from twist twist round dance to step-by-step "mechanical" dance. Moreover, the movement of mechanical dance began to be slower and slower.


    Ten minutes later, there was a trace of doubt and hesitation in the dancer''s eyes.


    Although this look only lasted for a moment, everyone present caught it.


    Hesitation, doubt, hesitation, similar expressions, not madmen will show, that is to say¡ª¡ª


    She''s getting sober! Even for a moment!


    After they read this message, they naturally thought, does the scene in front of them mean that as long as the breath of nightmare world is continuously supplied, she will change from crazy to normal?


    If this speculation is true, it is definitely encouraging news!


    While everyone was looking forward to witnessing a miracle, Sanders suddenly interrupted the supply of nightmare breath.


    Facing the doubts of others, Sanders opened his hand and saw that the small nightmare stone in his palm, like a black pearl, appeared a crack from the center, and collapsed into countless powders with a click in full view of the public.


    "The smell of the nightmare world stored in the nightmare stone has been consumed."


    Sanders''s words made people come back to their senses. Before, they all focused on the effect of nightmare stone, but forgot that nightmare stone is actually a consumable and valuable magic material.


    Greya opened her mouth and wanted to ask Sanders if there was any nightmare stone, but she didn''t speak at last, because the nightmare stone belongs to Sanders and is very precious. He has the right to decide whether to continue the experiment. Any of their persuasion is actually a kind of ideological kidnapping.


    After a moment of silence, angel said, "I''ll come."


    Using nightmare stone to do this experiment is no different from burning money. So angel took the initiative and took the job. At least he released the smell of nightmare, regardless of the reserve.


    However, just as angel was about to step forward, Sanders stopped him: "No."


    Facing angel''s confusion, Sanders said faintly, "I don''t have a lot of nightmare stone reserves, and the nightmare world breath in the nightmare stone is more than you think. The reason why the nightmare stone lasted only half an hour before is that it itself is very small, and secondly, I have used it for a period of time, and the reserve in it has bottomed out."


    Although angel''s nightmare world breath doesn''t consume the nightmare stone, he is only one person in the end. It''s OK to do experiments with the nightmare world breath occasionally, but it''s really not as efficient as the nightmare stone. And with this wasted time, it''s better to go to the nightmare world to collect more nightmare stones. So Sanders didn''t want angel to do such a thing from the beginning.


    Most importantly, the reason why Sanders suddenly interrupted the supply of nightmare breath was to see what the dancer infected by the live line would do after accepting the nightmare breath for a period of time?


    Sanders said so. Angel naturally nodded, retreated again, and continued to observe the changes of the experimental subjects as a bystander.


    In the fog dreamland, the dancer showed a trace of anxiety after losing the smell of the nightmare world. She turned her head left and right, as if she wanted to see what went wrong and why the smell of the nightmare world disappeared?


    The dancer''s performance is obviously not from her heart. It should be the live line''s attitude towards the smell of the nightmare world.


    Greya: "at present, the live line does not exclude the smell of nightmare world, and even wants and hopes to have more smell of nightmare world."


    Angel also agrees with greya''s point of view. On the premise of this conclusion, completely cut off the breath of nightmare world and continuously supply the breath of nightmare world. This is probably the experiment that Sanders will do next.


    Instead of taking out a new nightmare stone, Sanders continued to observe the changes of the dancers.


    The dancer''s anxiety lasted about 30 seconds, and then stood still for 10 seconds, which seemed to show loss.


    Then the old state sprouted, and she began to dance with the illusion again, and jumped faster and faster, returning to the original rhythm.


    This simple little experiment seems to be of no great use, but if you think carefully, you will find that in this short period of time alone, you can actually get several effective data, including the supply of breath in the nightmare world, the movement frequency of dancers, the degree of wakefulness, and the activity of live lines.


    When the dancers start the crazy round dance again, according to angel''s conjecture, Sanders should start to provide nightmare breath again to record new data.


    However, to angel''s surprise, Sanders turned directly and left the dancer''s room.


    Soon after, Sanders came to another room.


    There is also a crazy patient in the room, but this crazy patient is a little special. Unlike the previous dancer, he began to show his "acting identity" when he saw someone coming. Because he''s still in a coma.


    This man is old ham.


    A new patient who was infected by IVA not long ago and whose identity he will play is still unknown.


    Watching Sanders stop in front of old ham, angel seemed to understand something.


    The dancer is an early infected person, and old ham is a new infected person. Under the influence of the smell of the nightmare world, will the live line show different situations because of the different time of infection?


    This is probably the answer Sanders came to old ham to know. It is also a kind of data collection.


    At first, old ham was still in a coma. But when Sanders took out a nightmare stone and began to slowly release the nightmare world into the room, old Ham''s eyelids moved.


    A minute later, old ham opened his eyes.


    When people observed old Ham''s eyes, they found that what was completely different from the previous dancers was that old Ham''s eyes showed confusion and doubt since they opened.


    This doubt did not change until he saw Sanders.


    His expression and eyes began to change constantly, just like a stage actor holding the look of his role before performing.


    "Is this the process of entering the play?" Angel whispered, "what would happen if he didn''t succeed?"


    Perhaps it was because angel''s words reminded Sanders that Sanders increased the release of nightmare world when old ham took the details of his expression. Old Ham''s eyes returned to doubt in an instant.


    The next five minutes became a tug of war.


    When old ham began to play, Sanders released more nightmares, again and again, until finally, old ham didn''t try to play again.


    At the same time, old ham opened his mouth and slowly spit out several intermittent syllables: "help... Me..."

 Chapter 1821

    When ham learned that his mental strength was only six points, he had realized that the world did not revolve around him. He is just an ordinary person.


    However, even ordinary people, ham also felt that he was a "lucky" ordinary person.


    Over the past 30 years, he has never experienced too many twists and turns. Although he is not very rich, he has never been poor. He has not experienced serious illness and his parents are healthy. Although he is still single, it is only because he enjoys the freedom of being single.


    The reason why ham feels lucky is not only the smoothness of life, but also... When the night devil city suddenly changed and the whole city became a ghost, ham happened to be out of the night devil city and escaped this disaster. Isn''t that also a sign of luck?


    Ham felt that his luck might continue and spend his life ordinary and smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, the reversal came so fast.


    When IVA put his head on his shoulder and smiled at him with a bloodthirsty and strange smile, ham knew that everything was over.


    When Ham''s eyes were about to be covered with darkness, he saw a man in a black gentleman''s suit walking towards him and flicking IVA flapping at his neck with a walking stick.


    There is no doubt that this is a wizard!


    Hope flashed in Ham''s eyes. He struggled to reach out and said with all his strength: "help..."


    However, before "I" said it, he was eroded by the dark vortex, and the whole person entered a state of chaos.


    In the following long time, ham only felt that he was walking through a long and narrow tunnel. He didn''t know why he had to go forward and when he had to go. I don''t know where to go or where to end.


    His thinking seemed to be pressed by a mountain, and any logical thinking became very difficult. The only thing he can do is keep walking, walking, forever.


    Just when ham thought he would go on endlessly and finally integrate with the darkness, he suddenly saw the light.


    He felt that the "mountain" pressing on his mind seemed to be lighter.


    Then, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be some figures in front of him. He didn''t know who these figures were, but he was very eager that the other party could pull him out of the dark tunnel.


    He tried to scream and ask for help, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t speak.


    However, hope has not been completely annihilated. The mountain of thinking is still reducing its weight. Perhaps, as long as it is a little lighter, he can send a message.


    Ham began to wait, waiting for that moment.


    With the passage of time, the blurred figure in front of ham became clearer and clearer. He could see some outlines... It was him! It''s the wizard he saw before he fainted!


    Is he saving me?


    Yes, ham felt it. He was saving himself.


    When the news was confirmed, Ham''s desire for survival began to rise infinitely, and even ham felt that he could fight against the mountain.


    A little more! As long as he goes beyond the past, he won''t have to suffer any more. He will become... Lucky ham again.


    Ham kept cheering himself up. Perhaps his encouragement was really useful. When he reached a critical point, Ham''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his blurred vision began to become clear. He saw his rescuers.


    He was excited to say something, but just then, his head suddenly began to ache, as if someone was putting cold bricks into his head.


    That pain is unprecedented.


    However, ham is not sad but happy. He feels pain, which means he has begun to feel. Does he still have a chance to get better?


    When the brain pain was extreme, ham tried his best to face the humanity in front of him: "help... Me..."


    ¡­¡­


    When ham woke up again, it was dark outside the window. In the daytime, the light absorbed by the luminous plants from the ground seemed to have been exhausted in the underground world.


    However, the room is very bright.


    "Do you remember who you are?" A low, hoarse voice sounded in his ear.


    Ham looked up and saw a familiar figure, a middle-aged man in black gentleman''s clothes.


    "You are..." Ham felt that the person in front of him was very familiar. He subconsciously recalled who he was, but when he used his brain to recall, he only felt a pain in his head.


    "You don''t care who I am. Do you know who you are?"


    Ham subconsciously replied, "I''m ham."


    The man nodded, said nothing more, turned and left the room. Ham wanted to stop him, but he didn''t know what to do after stopping. He could only watch him leave.


    Outside the door is the hall on this floor.


    Greya, sitting on the sofa in the hall, looked up at Sanders: "how''s it going?"


    "Consciousness has been restored, but there seems to be some sequelae. When thinking about slightly complex problems, the brain will enter a state of self-protection." Sanders sat opposite Gloria.


    "How long will this state of self-protection last?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s short-term or permanent."


    Greya sighed: "I wanted to ask if he had self-awareness during the infection. It seems that there is no way now."


    At this time, the tree spirit sitting leisurely on the recliner said with a smile: "but anyway, at least wake up, this is a good thing."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the research on the living line has finally seen the dawn after being stuck in an impasse for so long."


    Shuling turned to look at Sanders, who opened up a new situation for this matter. After ham sent a distress signal to Sanders, Sanders continued to release the smell of nightmare. When he reached a certain stage, Sanders did not know what method he used to take out the living thread from Ham''s body.


    If this method can be widely used, the live line will no longer be a threat.


    The tree spirit was going to ask Sanders for specific details, but Sanders looked to the other side: "angel, did you find anything?"


    When Sanders went to see ham, the live thread taken out of Ham''s body was handed over to angel for observation.


    When Sanders came out, he saw a flash in angel''s eyes. It was obvious that he had found something, so he asked.


    "This living line is full of the smell of nightmare." Angel said, "this is different from the live thread that Lord Shuling showed us before."


    In fact, it is obvious that this living line absorbs the nightmare world breath released by Sanders with nightmare stone.


    "What''s the meaning of giving this living thread the breath of nightmare?" Greya asked suspiciously.


    "It means a lot." It was Sanders who spoke. Instead of speaking to greya alone, he looked at the crowd: "why can the live thread be taken out of Ham''s body? That''s the meaning."

 Chapter 1822

    Apart from angel, everyone else was puzzled and wanted to know how Sanders took out the live wire?


    Therefore, when Sanders took the initiative to start the topic, everyone calmed down and looked at Sanders quietly.


    Sanders didn''t have the habit of hanging people''s appetite. He said directly: "the parasitic disaster in the night devil city a few years ago is actually very similar to today''s situation. How I expelled parasites at the beginning is how I expelled these live threads now."


    "As for why it didn''t work just now, it can now. The reason is also very simple. The answer is the smell of nightmare."


    The breath of the nightmare world released by the nightmare stone was absorbed by the living line.


    In Sanders'' view, the living line that absorbs the breath of the nightmare world and the original living line are two different creatures.


    The initial living line has little to do with the nightmare world, and it doesn''t need the breath of the nightmare world to give it a living environment. It''s no problem to say that it is native to the wizard world.


    But when it absorbs the breath of the nightmare world and reaches saturation, the living line seems to become a real nightmare creature.


    Sanders can''t handle ordinary live thread, but it''s very simple to handle a nightmare creature.


    How to deal with the parasites in the night devil City, Sanders how to deal with this living line. The final effect is also obvious.


    The live thread was taken out by him without obstacles.


    Old ham also restored his consciousness of the Lord to a certain extent.


    It can be said that the key to all this is actually the smell of nightmare world.


    When Sanders explained, angel nodded frequently in his heart, and he obviously felt the difference. The previous live line, because there was no smell of nightmare, he could not have any impact on the live line. But now, after the living line absorbed the smell of the nightmare world, angel obviously felt different.


    In his perception, the live line is much more "friendly" than before. At the same time, angel can have some side effects on the live line in a limited range.


    For example, angel can now, like Sanders, let the live line leave the patient. Moreover, he will do it more easily than Sanders, because Sanders forces the live line to appear through his own strength, and to some extent, he forces the live line to leave actively by relying on "class repression".


    In addition, angel can simply command the live line to do some activities, but only limited to static and motion. It is impossible to let the live line attack, or proliferate or split. Perhaps it is because the live line itself has the ultimate mission, which exceeds angel''s interference level; Or, the IQ of this live line is not high. Anyway, angel can command it to do limited things.


    However, at least now, the problem of the living line has won a phased victory.


    "Since ham can be treated, what about the others?" Greya asked a key question that everyone cares about.


    Sanders mused, "it still needs experiments."


    "At present, it is certain that the infection time has an impact on the final result. As for why, I guess it may be the fit between the live line and human beings."


    Fit? While people were still thinking about the meaning of the word, Sanders suddenly turned his words: "why was the live line made? What was its ultimate purpose?"


    Sanders did not wait for others to think, but directly said his guess:


    "The reason why the live thread was made was that I had imagined many situations before, but later, when I saw the dancer, I overturned my previous ideas."


    "As I said to angel before, the ideas of nightmare creatures may be strange and straightforward, but they are absolutely unexpected. What they do, say and do have a trace of absurdity, just like reading a Book of idealism and egoism of stream of consciousness."


    "Therefore, the various conspiracy theories I speculated before may be put aside for the time being. The reason why they create a living line may be very, very simple, simply want -"


    "Transform the world."


    This transformation may be different from everyone''s imagination. They are more absurd and bizarre. It''s like a crazy idea¡ª¡ª


    "Let the world become a stage, let the person controlled by the live line become an actor." It was angel who spoke. While others were still understanding Sanders, angel had made clear what Sanders wanted to express.


    Sanders nodded gently to angel and then continued: "this guess may not be complete. There may be some conspiracy theories in it. For example, they intend to control humans and occupy the wizard world through the living line. After all, although the creatures in the nightmare world behave strangely, behind them is a terrorist queen whom all creatures in the nightmare world worship and admire."


    "However, these purposes are not important, because nightmare creatures are naturally exclusive, so human beings and them are naturally opposed. As long as we know what their original intention of creating a living line is, it is easy to infer their ultimate purpose."


    "Let all infected people completely become crazy actors." Sandton paused: "it''s very likely that''s their purpose."


    According to the news Sanders got from Shuling, it is certain that the acting skills of "actors" will become more and more profound over time.


    Obviously, this is that the live line is more and more "fit" with the infected person. The longer the infection time is, the more in-depth it plays.


    Speaking of this, others finally understood what Sanders wanted to express.


    "The deeper an actor goes into a role, the harder it is to get away from the role." Greya whispered, "in other words, the more the live line fits with the actor, the harder it is to get out of the actor''s state."


    Old ham has just been infected. He hasn''t had time to understand his role, so let alone "depth" and "fit", so Sanders can quickly take out the live line.


    The dancer on the other side, who has been infected for a long time, has basically integrated into the role of dancer. It must be more difficult to pull the live line away from the role than old ham.


    Perhaps, it will take longer for the live line to pull away from the role and absorb the breath of saturated nightmare.


    Sanders: "of course, this is just my guess. Maybe after becoming an actor, the live line can''t be separated any more."


    After hearing this, greya whispered, "just try it."


    Sanders: that''s what I mean


    In the following time, Sanders found two people from the patients, one was the former dancer, and the other was EVA''s sister who had not been infected for a long time.


    Sanders decided to do a control group experiment to determine the relationship between infection time and live line detachment, as well as the relevant proportion.

 Chapter 1823

    Experiments show that Sanders'' conjecture is completely correct.


    The longer the infection time is, the higher the role fit is, and the more difficult it is to take out the live line.


    IVA''s sister, Sanders, took forty minutes to take out the live wire. But after two hours, there was still no movement.


    However, with the continuous supply of nightmare breath, the frequency of "doubt" in the dancer''s eyes is increasing. It can be inferred that the situation of the dancer is improving. It may take longer to get rid of the living line like old ham and sister IVA.


    It doesn''t take Sanders to release the smell of the nightmare world in the nightmare stone. Sanders released a magic idol in the shape of a magic Falcon from the gravity garden. He manipulated the magic doll through a trace of spiritual force to release the smell of the nightmare world. He followed the people to the hall.


    In addition to their group, there were two more people in the hall. It was the cured old ham and IVA''s sister.


    Others are questioning both of them.


    Sanders said before that old Ham''s brain may be impacted and can''t think about too complex problems. As the name suggests, old Ham''s physical condition is not very good.


    In their speculation, old ham is like this, and sister IVA is estimated to be even worse.


    However, the fact is contrary to their imagination. Sister IVA''s situation is really not very good. She will feel uncomfortable if she uses her brain too much, but it is much better than old ham.


    This strange situation makes people very confused. Why is sister IVA, who has been infected for a little longer than old ham, better than old ham?


    With the inquiry of the two of them, the answer finally surfaced.


    Old ham rubbed his swollen temple with his left hand, Cover your neck with your right hand: "My head hurts. The more I think about it, the more painful it hurts... By the way, IVA bit me. Then? Then, then, I remember, IVA bit near the neck. Well, let me think, it''s trapezius? Yes, it''s nearby. The crack is like little finger knuckles. Although there is little bleeding, we should pay attention to it. I don''t know whether IVA brushed his teeth. Forget it. Even if he didn''t brush his teeth, it needs to be eliminated Poison, what to disinfect with... Then, suture with catgut... "


    Old ham muttered for a long time.


    Greya was a little confused: "I remember, before, it seemed that those people said that he opened a dye shop?"


    Angel: "he''s in the fabric business. In addition to dyeing workshops, there are textile factories."


    Greya: "but his tone is more like a doctor. Was he a doctor before he became a cloth merchant?"


    This angel didn''t know. He looked at IVA''s sister on the other side. IVA''s sister lives in windmill town all year round and should know more about old ham.


    But sister IVA simply shook her head: "I''m sure old ham won''t have any medical skills before today."


    Since he can''t do medicine, what does he say one by one?


    While the people were thinking, old ham suddenly responded: "how can I know these strange things? Eh, I seem to have some inexplicable information in my mind, doctor? I''m not a doctor... No, I seem to be a doctor..."


    Old ham rubbed his increasingly swollen temples, and his mouth was incoherent.


    Looking at the situation of old ham, Sanders slowly said, "maybe he plays a role as a doctor."


    "The living line gave him some knowledge of doctors?" At this time, greya also answered, using the language of Enlightenment: "no wonder he feels pain as soon as he uses his brain. This is forcing a piece of information that doesn''t belong to him."


    So, the reason why sister IVA performs better than old ham is that she plays for a longer time and has begun to digest her knowledge?


    Thinking of this, greya looked at IVA''s sister: "you should have a more memory, what is it?"


    Sister IVA hesitated: "butcher."


    "Butcher?"


    Sister IVA nodded and said reluctantly, "to be exact, it''s a pig butcher. It''s an experience of how to kill pigs."


    "A seamstress becomes a dancer, old ham becomes a doctor, and you become a pig butcher." Greya: the actor scripts that each of you got are very interesting. Is this distributed randomly


    No one can answer greya''s question, and others don''t care about it.


    At this time, Sanders made another small experiment. He simulated a pig with an illusion and gave it to sister IVA to deal with it with her knowledge.


    They observed the pig killing and decomposition process of sister IVA from beginning to end. Although sister IVA is a little handmade, on the whole, there is the shadow of a pig butcher.


    Then Sanders simulated a man whose hand was cut off and asked old ham to sew it up for him. However, old Ham''s final performance was not satisfactory. He had theoretical knowledge, but it was useless when he really started.


    After finishing the experiment, they can basically determine a conclusion.


    "The live line not only gives them the script of the actors, but also improves the execution of the roles played by the actors by staying in the actors for a long time."


    Old ham just got the knowledge about doctors, and the live line was taken out, so he had no knowledge but no experience.


    Sister IVA was infected half a day earlier than old ham. After the live line gave her knowledge, she still had half a day to fit in. Therefore, sister IVA could easily start killing pigs.


    As for the dancers inside, from her previous graceful dance steps, it is basically certain that the live line has transformed the dancers'' dancing skills. It is estimated that when the dancer wakes up, her dancing skills alone will be enough to become an excellent dancer.


    "In this way, the live line also gives them a lot of benefits." Said Gloria.


    At this time, the tree spirit also said, "this is the same as the disaster of the original night demon city. The bodies of the parasitized people have more or less grown in the end. Because the creatures in the nightmare world behave unruly, sometimes they also make misfortunes and blessings unpredictable."


    Greya also nodded in agreement with Shuling''s words. These people were very lucky. They happened to meet Sanders next to the savage cave, and bad luck eventually turned into good luck. If they were somewhere else, it would be really bad luck.


    At this time, Shuling looked at old ham: "however, old ham is very bad. If he was infected earlier, he might become an excellent doctor."


    Although IVA''s sister got the seemingly useless experience of a pig butcher, after a period of time in line with the living line, her strength has more than doubled, which is also very good. Old ham got a pile of theoretical knowledge, but he had some regrets.


    In this regard, old ham himself is very optimistic: "it''s good to get the doctor''s memory. I don''t have experience to accumulate slowly. At least I''m still alive, and I''m still lucky."

 Chapter 1824

    The night passed.


    The luminous plants absorbed light on the surface and released it in the underground space. When the whole windmill town returned to the embrace of light, the dancers immersed in the smell of nightmare world for more than ten hours finally returned to normal.


    As they guessed before, the dancer got a dancer''s memory after being infected by the live line, and in the blending with the live line these days, the dancer''s muscles also remembered the dance movements. It can be said that even if the live line was stripped from her body, she is still a qualified dancer now.


    However, besides dancing, the dancer, like others, doesn''t remember anything.


    The only thing she remembers is that she was helping a customer mend a torn sleeve before she fainted. During the period of infection with live thread, she had no memory at all.


    "In other words, after being infected by live thread, ontological consciousness is in a similar dormant state." Gloria: it''s a little strange for the live line to do so


    Gloria''s current state is similar to that of a live line. Her soul occupied the body and forced the body''s ontological consciousness into sleep. So, Gloria knows very well that this state is actually very troublesome.


    Because two kinds of consciousness exist in a body at the same time, even if one is very strong and the other is very weak, both kinds of consciousness will be affected by each other in the long-term integration.


    In order not to get involved, the simplest way is to directly eliminate the ontological consciousness at the beginning,


    But instead of doing so, the live line took a complicated step, which was what greya thought strange.


    "Perhaps, the ID consciousness of the living line is not strong, and it can''t bear the acting consciousness required by an actor. Therefore, he didn''t directly kill the human consciousness, but chose to invade slowly and finally integrate together." Angel said that the reason why he guessed so was not aimless.


    Angel''s own talent makes the nightmare creatures basically do not have malice against him, and can have limited communication with him without violating their own purpose. Therefore, in his long contact with nightmare creatures, angel also had a certain understanding of this family.


    Among the creatures in the nightmare world he knows, those who are classified by wisdom, such as piano players and chanters, must be intelligent, and some are even smarter than most humans; Colorful dragonflies and colorful dragonflies have lower wisdom and can only understand limited languages; Those parasites in the night devil city and the living line now have lower wisdom. They must think with the help of human consciousness. Therefore, they parasitize or infect human beings and will not kill each other''s consciousness.


    For angel''s explanation, greya also agrees, but there are some problems, which are still difficult to explain.


    "The process of suppressing human ontological consciousness and thinking with human consciousness is not simple. The living line belongs to low intelligence creatures, and it is basically impossible to do this step. Unless..."


    Everyone else knows what Gloria has said.


    Unless, all actions of the live line have long been set by the behind the scenes.


    This directly points to the biggest doubt in everyone''s heart. Who is the person behind the live line? Is it really Yorkshire or someone else? In addition, the living line has now been confirmed to be a nightmare creature, but why can it survive without the breath of the nightmare world? Which of the improvement, evolution and adaptation that Sanders said? Can this improvement, evolution or adaptation be applied to all other nightmare creatures?


    No one can answer these three questions, but they weigh heavily on everyone''s hearts. The destructive power and lethality of nightmare creatures are too great. In the past, because of the shackles of nightmare breath, they can only live in the interlayer space. If they no longer need the smell of nightmare world and go out of the mezzanine space, this is definitely bad news for the wizard world.


    After a silence, the tree spirit smiled and said, "now there is a solution to the problem of live line. At least there will be no disaster of live line near the savage cave. Let''s talk about other things later."


    The tree paused, then looked at angel with a smile: "angel has just returned to the savage cave. It''s time to celebrate. Don''t think about these things."


    "Celebrate?" Angel was stunned.


    "Celebrate your becoming an official wizard ~" the tree spirit blinked: "do you need me to hold a party for you? I can open the life pool of the eternal tree for you for free. Let you hold a party there ~"


    The life pool of the eternal tree is located deep in the tree body of the eternal tree and is the core. The breath of life there is very strong. If ordinary people stay inside for a few minutes, their stubborn diseases will be washed away, which is comparable to the enhanced version of moonlight praise. If a wizard goes to the life pool, he will benefit more.


    In the past, angel only heard of this place, but never went in. Now Shuling specially mentioned it, which made Angel curious.


    However, curiosity returned to curiosity, angel finally shook his head: "the party is over."


    Tree spirit: "why?"


    Of course, the banquet can be unnecessary. Many wizards will not hold the banquet after promotion. The reason why Shuling took the initiative to mention the banquet is for another reason.


    In fact, Shuling knows what Rhine thinks. Rhine feels that angel is too far away from everyone''s sight.


    In the savage cave, angel is like an island. Except his mentor Sanders, others have almost no contact with him. Even angel has not used the resources delegated by the savage cave. If this isolated island is an ordinary wizard, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt to leave it alone. It can save money without using organizational resources. However, angel himself has very important value.


    The membership of alchemy technology and R & D institute is enough for Rhine to pay attention to these two backgrounds.


    Even, the identity of angel can affect the overall trend of the savage cave in the future.


    But the premise is that Rhine should really determine angel''s attitude. If angel, like Sanders, attaches importance to the savage caves and is loyal, Rhine can use angel''s identity to change the future direction of the savage caves.


    If angel still keeps the vague feeling of the past, Rhine is absolutely not at ease and gambles on angel''s direction in the future.


    After all, wizards pursue freedom in their hearts and often act uninhibited. No one knows whether angel will suddenly announce his separation from the savage cave one day.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, we should at least determine angel''s attitude.


    The banquet mentioned by Shuling is actually a similar embodiment.


    If angel is willing to open a banquet and make formal contact with the Wizards of the whole savage cave, although it is not immediately convincing, at least angel has the idea of integrating into the islands.


    Then Angel accepted some questions about Rhine''s attitude. As long as there is nothing wrong, Rhine can basically start to formulate the future direction.


    But now Angel refused.


    The tree spirit''s face remained unchanged, and he still smiled and said, "many wizards are curious about you, so you don''t intend to contact them?"

 Chapter 1825

    Sanders and greya nearby could vaguely hear that Shuling said that there should be a deeper meaning to hold a banquet for angel. However, they didn''t remind angel that Sanders didn''t care. As angel''s mentor, he would support any idea of Angel; As for greya, she is not a savage cave person, and it is even more impossible to remind angel. Moreover, greya also has a small expectation in her heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s better for angel to leave the savage cave, and then he can use Toby''s relationship to let him join the candy house!


    Of course, Gloria also knows that this possibility is impractical.


    Angel may now be outside the core circle of the savage cave, but his sense of belonging to the magic island is very strong, and the magic island can''t leave the savage cave, so the test of Shuling is actually unnecessary.


    On the other hand, angel didn''t know that Shuling''s simple invitation would have such a tortuous mind.


    He just replied according to his own idea: "the party is very troublesome, and..." don''t say it''s a party. Even if he goes back to the mirror world, angel will try to keep a low profile.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of Shuling, angel explained: "there''s something wrong with the limelight recently. In order to avoid being stared at, keep a low profile."


    "Someone is staring at you?" The tree linghun didn''t care: "don''t worry, as long as the world in the mirror can definitely protect you."


    Angel shook his head and whispered, "it''s OK to be stared at, but he''s afraid of being stared at by mysterious things."


    The tree spirit "eh" said, "mysterious thing?"


    Angel sighed: "it''s a long story. Anyway, I need to reduce my sense of existence."


    The tree spirit wanted to continue to ask, and Sanders on the other side said, "what angel said is the truth. When we go back, we will tell your excellency Rhine later."


    Sanders said so, and Shuling stopped asking. Anyway, he would know in the end.


    "Since there is something hidden here, let me talk to Rhine first and hide the news that you have come back for the time being." Tree spirit path.


    Last night, Rhine went back to the mirror world first. Although I didn''t say the reason, I think it''s because the live line has been further controlled. Rhine wants to tell others about it, at least calm the internal agitation first.


    Soon, Shuling got a reply from Rhine. He looked at Angel: "Rhine has not announced your return, but he has told some people about Sanders'' return. Someone should guess that you have come back."


    "No harm, as long as you don''t make a high profile." Angell personally felt that it didn''t matter if he went back to let people know, but he let go of the publicity.


    After all, they speculate that the launch premise of the loser''s arrow is to determine his general situation, so they should avoid high-profile. Of course, angel is not sure whether he has been targeted by the bud, nor whether the loser''s arrow will aim at himself, but it''s no big mistake to be careful.


    Shuling: "and Rhine, if you''re free, go and see him."


    Angel nodded. If Lord Rhine didn''t look for him, he would take the initiative. After all, the budding thing does not just affect the sky Machinery City.


    Next, Sanders stayed in the puppet hospital temporarily and continued to collect live line data.


    Angel and greya go back to the mirror world first.


    After leaving the puppet hospital, greya sighed: "I think the southern region will usher in a period of vigorous development after the shadow of the demon God has passed, but now it seems that there are still crises everywhere. Behind some crises, it may be more terrible than the shadow of the demon God."


    Greya couldn''t help thinking of the news from the Guanxing church. On the last stargazing day, "immortal star laureate" lapuye once interpreted a prophecy: compared with the shadow of the demon God, the matter of the eternal night country and the fairy tale world may bring greater disaster.


    At that time, because of the shadow of the demon God, everyone didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that this prediction is slowly coming true.


    "Crisis often coexists with opportunity. In the historical records I have seen, it is often the most crisis era, and the most dazzling characters will be born." Angel: "look at the energetic new star competition, I believe that this is still a good era."


    Greya took a deep look at angel. She heard what Angel meant. She probably wanted to express that those characters in the new star competition might become the most dazzling supernova in this era.


    But as far as greya is concerned, none of the people in the new star game can match angel.


    There may be only one real supernova. Greya whispered in her heart.


    While chatting casually, they passed through the windmill Town, which was quieter than before, and came to the bottom of the natural graben, the gate of the world in the mirror.


    Asaz was still sitting nearby, beside him were the mortals who had asked them for help.


    "Why are they still here?" Angel looked at these mortals with some doubts.


    Asaz was reading a cookbook at this time. He didn''t find anyone coming. He raised his head when he heard angel''s voice.


    "My Lord, I told them to go home first last night, but they didn''t go." Asaz said respectfully.


    Angel looked at the mortals. After a night, their expression still had some lingering fear. It was obvious that the incident with IVA yesterday had a great impact on them.


    It''s estimated that they don''t want to go, just don''t dare.


    Angel thought for a moment and said to them, "you can return to windmill town. It''s safe now."


    "Wizard, but..." they looked at each other and seemed to want to say something, but they were a little timid in the face of a group of wizards.


    Later, an elderly man said in hesitation and humility: "Dear wizard, we really want to know if old ham is infected by IVA now? Is IVA able to escape the hospital because... Windmill town has been completely occupied like the previous night demon city..."


    Looking at the panic of these people, angel understood. The reason why they dare not go back is that they were reduced to ghosts in brain windmill town all night last night.


    Excessive brain damage!


    "Don''t worry, IVA''s escape was done by his sister, which has nothing to do with the safety of the hospital. As for the old ham you said, he was infected."


    Have you ever been infected? They didn''t react for a moment. When they came back to God, they seemed to think of something.


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    Angel: "he is well now. It is estimated that he will go back in a short time. The same is true of other crazy patients. Several people were cured yesterday. Windmill town is safe, and it will always be safe."

 Chapter 1826

    This is a tower surrounded by clouds, at the top of the mirror world.


    The gray walls are faintly green under the light. As soon as angelfu reached the gate of the tower, he heard bursts of wings fluttering.


    When I looked up, I saw a group of white pigeons on a windowsill of the high tower, all fluttering around.


    Fly out of the mysterious track around the tower.


    Not long after flying around, one of the white pigeons flew out of the flock alone, then fluttered its wings and fell in front of angel.


    Angel held out his hand, and the white dove immediately stopped on the back of his hand. At the same time, a strong and extremely magical smell began to spread out centered on the white dove.


    Angel stroked the white dove''s feathers and enjoyed the breath of magic filling for a few seconds. Then he whispered, "it''s not time to take you away. Go back first."


    After that, angel let it fly and let it return to the pigeons.


    When the white pigeons and pigeons were integrated, angel touched his slightly rough face and sighed softly: "it is said that the magic spirit recognizes people not by looking at their faces, but by smelling the taste of energy. That''s true."


    Angel changed his face with metamorphosis before entering the world in the mirror¡ª¡ª


    About 30-year-old uncle, his face looks like a mature version of Lyon, with extremely strong eyebrows. However, his temperament is not as heroic as Lyon. He looks very lazy. His broken red hair is tied up at will, his sideburns are blown disorderly by the wind, he is wearing a loose leather windbreaker, and there is a layer of green beard on his chin. It seems quite cynical.


    Greya thinks this image is a little sloppy and strongly recommends several other images of angel. However, six of the ten recommended images are the meat mountain demon king, two are the non mainstream of dark fairy tales, and two are normal, but one is a sweet witch, and the other is an aristocratic youth similar to angel.


    The witch certainly can''t, as for the image of the noble youth... Angel didn''t choose, just didn''t want to.


    When a person uses any image, he must do something in line with that image. A noble youth must grasp every detail of his speech and behavior. Including wearing, from hair to waist belt, to shiny leather shoes, there are regulations.


    It''s too complicated and too tired. Moreover, angel used to be such an image. Even if he changed his appearance, if he still maintained the same etiquette language, people familiar with him could still recognize him.


    Therefore, the image of noble youth is not necessary.


    He chose the image of Uncle himself, because he had played a similar role on the Yunluo before, and he had some experience. Moreover, this uninhibited image doesn''t care about worldly etiquette, and it doesn''t matter if he is lazy. It can let angel out of the regulated noble shell.


    Angel walked into the mirror world with this image. No one found his real body. On the way, angel even met an official wizard. The other party noticed angel, but he was simply attracted by angel''s strength. He was surprised when such a wizard came to the savage cave.


    After deceiving the official wizard, angel was a little complacent. However, as soon as he came to the high tower in the cloud, he was seen through by the white dove phantoms.


    The white dove that came to angel''s hand before was one of the white dove phantoms in the "road of absorbing demons". The road of absorbing demons is a huge magic energy array covering the whole world in the mirror, and it is also the source of the magic concentration of the world in the mirror. The white dove is the magic spirit of the magic energy array. Each white dove represents a magic node, and the place where the white dove is located is the extension distance of the magic energy array.


    In other words, as long as there are white pigeons, the original magic concentration there will naturally increase.


    Every official wizard in the savage cave has a similar white dove, and the white dove just now belongs to angel. It is a gift from Rhine before he was promoted.


    When angel has a station similar to magic island, white pigeons can go to the station to improve the magic fantasy there. However, angel has no plan to open up a garrison for the time being, so the white dove can only stay here.


    After being seen through by the white dove, angel put away his pride and walked into the high tower in the cloud - the place of Rhine practice with a slight depression.


    Behind the ancient gate is a long corridor. When entering it, angel was immediately shrouded by an invisible silence force field.


    He can''t speak now.


    This silent force field is not made by Rhine, but comes from the statue of the silent God in the central pool on the first floor of the tower.


    After walking through the range of silent gods, angel rotated up the stairs in the tower and finally came to a gate.


    This is the room of Rhine practice.


    Angel came once before. This time, he found that there were more decorations on the gate. On the ordinary iron door, several transparent crystal balls of different sizes suddenly appeared, which looked like irregular acne on the complete skin.


    Angel''s face remained unchanged, but he sighed in his heart: Lord Rhine''s persistence in the crystal ball has not changed for thousands of years.


    This reminds him of Lina''s request before. Lina hopes angel can try to persuade Rhine to change the standard communicator from the crystal ball style. Now it seems that it is difficult to convince.


    When he opened the door, angel saw Rhine at a glance. He sat in front of a crystal ball. A figure flashed on the crystal ball, and Rhine''s mouth was opening and closing. It is estimated that Rhine is talking to someone.


    "Wait for me a few minutes." Rhine''s voice came into angel''s ear.


    Without answering, angel sat directly opposite Rhine and waited for the end of his situation.


    About two minutes later, the luminous crystal ball darkened. Rhine looked up at Angel opposite.


    Rhine looked up and down at angel''s appearance, smiled and said, "you look like I saw me when I was young."


    "Young Lord Rhine?"


    Rhine nodded: "yes, at that time, the most common thing I did was to take off my regular coat and look for the freedom I sought in my carelessness and laziness."


    "Did your excellency finally find freedom?"


    Rhine did not say yes or no, but said, "freedom is not so simple to find. The freedom defined in my youth is different from the freedom I pursue now."


    "After a long time, I finally put on that regular coat. Because later I realized that it didn''t shackle my freedom, but a hedgehog armor full of spikes, protecting my initial faith."


    Rhine''s words seem to be talking about himself and talking to angel.


    Angel listened, but he didn''t really feel it. Because he is still somewhat different from Rhine, he put on this uncle like shell. He knows his purpose is just a kind of play, not the real himself.


    Even if he chose the witch image recommended by greya, it would be the same as now. He never thought of using a false appearance to find freedom.

 Chapter 1827

    After Rhine sighed, he turned the topic to Angel: "yesterday, I didn''t have time to officially congratulate you because of the live line."


    "Congratulations on becoming an official wizard."


    After talking with various predecessors these days, angel also understood that if he was lucky to answer praise as before, it would not make people feel humble, but like wearing a mask and living estrangement.


    So this time, facing Rhine''s congratulations, angel smiled: "the road to truth is still very long. This is only the first step."


    Rhine. "Most of today''s wizards talk about pursuing the truth, but few can really carry it out. I hope you are one of them."


    Angel nodded. If he has obsession, perhaps the biggest obsession is the pursuit of truth. Since he has chosen this road, he will not give up halfway.


    "Now that you have become an official wizard, what do you hope to get?" Asked Rhine.


    Angel: what do I want


    Rhine nodded and said with a smile, "this is a small reward for you. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to meet you."


    Is this a benefit? Angel wondered, why didn''t his mentor mention it?


    Although Angel didn''t know about this practice before, since Rhine offered it, it doesn''t seem good for him to refuse now.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s good to get the magic spirit of the road of absorbing demons."


    "The magic spirit on the road of absorbing demons is in itself the benefit of becoming an official wizard, including the permanent use right of the dissimilarity Laboratory of the source of mobility, the borrowing right of the cloud library, free resident development... And so on, which you would have had." Rhine: "what I mean by welfare is not what the general public wants, but what you want."


    What do I want? Angel wants a lot, but he doesn''t need what he can buy with money. And what money can''t buy, angel doesn''t think Rhine will have.


    He thought and tentatively said several precious magic materials.


    Rhine took a deep look at Angel: "as long as you can pay the price, there is the magic material resource hall you want. I believe you won''t miss this magic crystal."


    Angel''s mouth opened, but he didn''t speak. Rhine was right, but he couldn''t think of anything if he didn''t want magic materials.


    In a moment of silence, Rhine said, "well, how about I make a decision for you?"


    Angel nodded indifferently: "yes."


    Rhine did not hesitate, turned his hand over, and an exquisite crystal ball appeared in his palm.


    "Here you are."


    After receiving the crystal ball, angel looked carefully and found that in the center of the crystal ball, there was a three-dimensional pattern of Warcraft with tail, which looked vivid.


    Angel looked at Rhine suspiciously: "this is..."


    "You should know all souls garden?" Rhine explained: "this is the starter of all souls garden, but there is only one chance."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect that Rhine would give him a ticket to the all souls garden. Wanling garden is one of the top witchcraft gardens in the southern region. Baroque wanted to enter Wanling garden when he came to the savage cave to hide for so long!


    It can be seen how good it is to enter the Wanling garden.


    Angel has been to a lot of witchcraft gardens, but he has never entered high-level witchcraft gardens, which are basically middle and low-level gardens.


    Now, he has the opportunity to enter the top witchcraft garden, and he can''t help being a little excited.


    He got a lot of benefits from other witchcraft gardens. He was really curious about what kind of surprise the top witchcraft garden would bring.


    Angel was very happy to accept the crystal ball. He thought it was just a benefit given by Rhine, but what he didn''t know was that the gift was heavier than he thought.


    If angel had listened carefully just now, he would have heard that Rhine introduced "the starter of all souls garden", not "the ticket of all souls garden".


    Rhine didn''t explain. After watching Angel pick up the starter, he said with a smile: "by the way, Shuling told me that you didn''t plan to hold a party. Why?"


    Rhine seems to be just talking lightly, but he is actually very focused on observing angel and wants to see what angel''s attitude is.


    Angel: "I don''t think it''s necessary to have a party. Formal things are always better than practical."


    "You can get to know other wizards."


    "If someone is helpful to me, I will try to contact privately. At the banquet, even if I know each other, it is only a general communication."


    Rhine raised her eyebrows: "generally speaking, people born in aristocracy should prefer communication. It seems that you are the exception."


    Angel: "although I came from a noble family, I''m just a small territory noble in a corner town. There are no other nobles in the town except my family. Therefore, I have no place to communicate."


    "Moreover, I prefer research to time-consuming communication."


    Rhine: "since childhood?"


    Angel: "yes, I have a great mentor."


    Rhine nodded without comment.


    Angel continued: "however, if I have to hold a banquet, I don''t reject it. Just this time, I may not be able to do it. The most important reason is..."


    "Someone has an eye on you?" Rhine: "the tree spirit told me."


    Rhine changed his sitting position and put on an expression of Leisure: "can you tell me the specific situation? Maybe I can solve it for you."


    Angel: "this matter almost killed Lord Rosen, so it''s difficult to solve. However, I''m not in the center of the vortex now. Reducing my sense of existence is what I have to do now. Therefore, I don''t want to make a high-profile appearance."


    Rhine didn''t understand angel''s meaning, but he mentioned that "Rosen almost died", which made Rhine care very much.


    It actually involves the life and death of the city master of sky Machinery City. What happened here?


    The budding disaster is not just about the sky Machinery City. It is likely to involve the whole wizard world. Therefore, angel didn''t hide it and said it from beginning to end.


    "This matter should start with the disappearance of an old friend of mine..."


    In the quiet space, only angel''s voice echoed.


    In order not to omit, angel told every detail of the Dragon pulse in the future. It also describes his own psychological changes, Rosen''s situation, Muse''s guess, and the reasons for his decision.


    After hearing angel''s words, Rhine was a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a complex situation behind this matter, which involved not only the life and death of the leaders of large wizard organizations, foreign wizards, but also the strange and mysterious things!

 Chapter 1828

    Rhine rubbed his temples with a headache.


    This incident had exceeded his expectations. He had thought that angel had caused something and was watched. Even Rhine has targeted Angela''s people at the frost moon alliance.


    Rhine was ready to wait for angel to finish, and told him in a long tone that he didn''t have to worry. Even if Munch stared at you, he had a way to resolve one or two.


    But with angel''s words, Rhine was a little confused, which was completely different from the plot he envisaged!


    He thought frost moon was staring at angel, but it wasn''t. He thought he could be the one to reconcile. Even if he couldn''t reconcile, he could also rely on his contacts and strength to solve it for angel, but the result was not good.


    Rhine is completely unaware of the internal structure, strength level, number of people involved and scope of the budding sect. However, since the sprout was born in the source world, it has not been destroyed by the Wizards of the source world. It can be seen that the sprout is not an ordinary force.


    It is not an ordinary force in the source world. It is more terrible to put it in the southern region.


    Most importantly, the buds are in the dark, they are in the light. Even if Rhine wanted to mediate, he couldn''t find anyone. What''s more, after listening to angel''s words, Rhine has understood that budding believers are basically crazy and it is impossible to reconcile.


    Rhine sighed deeply: "the name sprout is full of hope, but what he brings to the wizard world is madness and despair."


    Rhine shook his head. The change of the eternal night country and the remains have not been solved. There is another budding sect that may stir up the basic plate of the whole southern region. Now it is really a troubled time.


    Fortunately, no trace of budding sects has been found near the pamighi plateau. But this kind of luck can''t steal music on one side, because in the face of the erosion of budding sects, the wizard community in the southern region is both prosperous and lossy. Therefore, when they see this hidden danger in the sky Machinery City, they can''t get lucky, and even have to find ways to share and block it for the sky Machinery City.


    If they do nothing, once the budding sect tears a hole in the sky Machinery City, this secret and difficult to find sect will spread as fast as possible, and the whole southern region will not be spared.


    More importantly, the believers of budding sect rely on budding, a terrible disorder and mystery, and ordinary prophecy can''t work. It''s impossible to prevent it!


    After Rhine was silent for a long time, he looked at Angel opposite: "take out the signal tower. I''ll talk to the two city masters of sky Machinery City."


    Angel nodded and the Muse handed over the mini signal tower to himself, which also means an indirect connection with Rhine.


    Take out the silver gear button. With a virtual shadow of space, a large mechanical device appears in front of them.


    Angel quickly debugged the signal tower. With the sound of "didi didi", the signal tower began to operate.


    "I''m already requesting a connection. I should contact you soon." As soon as angel''s voice fell, a light screen appeared in front of the mini signal tower.


    After the light screen flickered, a female apprentice in the blue and white uniform of Ashley college appeared in front of them.


    When seeing angel''s appearance, the other party was surprised, but soon returned to normal: "Dear wizard, I''m Amy, the watchman of signal tower 1. Who do you want to contact?"


    Angel: "Lord Rosen, and Dean muse."


    Amy was stunned for a moment, but quickly nodded: "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll help adults to contact."


    Amy disappeared on the light screen.


    Rhine, sitting opposite, said with a smile, "it seems that you have a lot of face."


    If others directly say they want to find the two city owners of sky Machinery City, there is a high probability that they may be rejected on the spot. However, angel can easily let the other party agree to contact, which shows that angel thinks he is qualified to talk to the two city masters in the other party''s heart.


    This is actually an invisible fame component bonus.


    "If it were Lord Rhine, I believe Amy would not hesitate." Angel smiled back.


    When Amy contacted the two city masters, angel talked with Rhine about the topic of mini signal tower. Angel also knew that there were some deep meanings behind the signal tower, so he didn''t want to install signal tower in Savage cave. He just wanted to use the topic of signal tower to talk about information interaction and... Communicator.


    After all, liana asked him, and angel himself thought the crystal ball communicator was really out of date, so Angel wanted to talk to Rhine.


    However, Rhine''s love for the crystal ball exceeded angel''s expectations. When angel just talked about the communicator, Rhine was very happy to talk about the crystal ball communicator with angel, and then talked about the crystal ball, all kinds of materials, all kinds of colors and all kinds of systems.


    In this case, angel was really embarrassed to mention the plan to modify the crystal ball communicator. He could only laugh and silently apologized to Liana.


    However, in just a few minutes, angel also got a lot of information about the crystal ball. If you don''t make the crystal ball into a communicator, the crystal ball is good in other aspects, such as prophecy, magic casting, and eyesight extension


    The popularity of the crystal ball continued until the mini signal tower lit up again, and Rhine stopped.


    The figure of Muse appeared on the light screen. He greeted angel with a smile, as comfortable and relaxed as facing his peers. Then, when facing Rhine, Muse showed full respect.


    "Rosen, he''s not here, so it''s just me." Muse explained.


    "Lord Rosen is not here?" Angel was a little surprised. It was normal for others to leave, but it was strange if Rosen left.


    "Because of the sprouting, Rosen went to other places in Yirong country for inspection. He was afraid that there were still sprouting evils hidden in the dark." Muse paused and put on a bitter gourd face: "poor me, now I have to take care of the R & D institute and manage the affairs of the main city. I''m so tired... If angel is here, you can take over the R & D institute and share my sorrow for me."


    Angel shook his head again and again: "master midola said that sitting in the R & D institute needs to be reviewed and evaluated. I can''t join the R & D Institute for how long."


    The Muse smiled and said, "as long as I nod, I don''t have to evaluate."


    "No, no, someone else." Angel did not hesitate to refuse the third company.


    Muse looked pitiful and wanted to sell miserably, but he didn''t speak. A faint voice came from the side of the light screen: "I''m in charge of the main city affairs and R & D Institute..."


    Angel heard it. Antonio was talking.


    Muse looked at one side with an embarrassed expression, and then said, "don''t listen to Antonio''s nonsense. I''m not that kind of person."


    Angel said silently in his heart: you are.


    "I won''t say anything else. Let''s get back to the point." The Muse assumed a serious look, as if the person who had opened the "digression" before was not himself.


    Angel is too lazy to argue with the muse. Now is really not the time to say these things. The sprouting thing is imminent.


    Angel gave up his position and asked the muse to have a direct conversation with Lord Rhine.

 Chapter 1829

    After making sure that Rhine knew the sprout, the Muse told them all the latest information.


    Then, what they talked about was no longer a simple sprout, but discussed the possible conflict and impact of this matter on the pattern of the whole wizard world with a forward-looking attitude.


    From the background of the times, talk about the torrent of world affairs, derive it from all aspects, and then find solutions to the sprouting at all levels.


    What Angel knew, didn''t know, thought and didn''t think of in the past were all listed by them.


    The more he listened, the more angel felt that he was inadequate. Perhaps in alchemy technology, he has gradually climbed to the front, but there is still a huge gap between him and people like muse and Rhine in terms of macro experience, organization, pattern vision and detail processing ability.


    This is not angel''s vision is not enough, it is simply that there is too little experience over the years.


    Some things can be made up by talent; But some things need time to accumulate. What Angel lacks is the latter. He is too young. Even if he knows a lot, the experience precipitated by time is even worse than some apprentices.


    Angel used to think that he might have room to play in the bud. Indeed, he has room to play, but it is limited to parts. He is still too naive to rely on his own ability to solve the budding things. On the contrary, Muse and Rhine talked about the scheme to prevent and block the sprouting from all aspects, which is more reliable.


    Of course, if angel can directly solve the mystery of germination, everything can be solved. However, the sprout is the existence of annihilated miracles. Even the people of the order guild dare not touch it. Angel wants to solve it, which is basically a fool''s dream.


    Under the chessboard of this big pattern, angel now recognizes his smallness. It''s better to leave the sprouting to the leaders of major wizard organizations such as Rhine and muse.


    However, we should be cautious. After all, budding believers are likely to keep an eye on themselves.


    The muse and Rhine talked for about half an hour. After talking about the general situation, the Muse said: "after the star watching day, I decided to talk with several large wizard organizations to secretly check whether the sprouting in the southern region has begun to spread faith, but I don''t know whether to contact the song of the deep sea."


    "The situation of the song of the deep sea is too complicated. They all have the support of other worlds behind them. You''d better not tell them about it first. If you really want to say it, contact the sea god Florence, and don''t contact the people of imagan." Rhine road.


    Muse nodded, "I understand."


    Rhine: "and don''t forget extreme sects."


    Muse''s eyes flashed and nodded. Extremist sects usually go crazy and rampant in the southern region. Banning this and that, relying on the favor of world consciousness, makes it difficult for a group of wizards to say anything. Nowadays, budding sects are real killers. If their major wizard organizations want to mobilize, extreme sects must also participate, and they must be in the leading position.


    If we want to always stand at the commanding height of political correctness to obtain benefits, we must do what political correctness should do.


    Muse: "if I get any new information, I will inform you through the signal tower."


    Rhine: "if the signal tower can''t contact me, you can tell Horus directly that he has a way to contact me."


    Muse was stunned. The signal tower couldn''t contact Rhine? Why?


    Although Muse had doubts in his heart, it was not easy to ask. He nodded and said, "yes."


    After saying that, Muse and Rhine looked at Angel: "by the way, the star watching day is coming soon. You should prepare as soon as possible. If you can''t find the prophet wizard, I can contact you..."


    Before the Muse finished, Rhine directly interrupted: "don''t bother Dean muse. The savage cave will arrange to prophesy the wizard''s past."


    Muse looked at Rhine, said nothing, nodded and turned off the signal tower.


    Rhine then looked at Angel: "don''t worry about the Crown Star Church. I''ll let Maya help you predict whether the sprout is malicious to you on the star watching day."


    Angel nodded his thanks, but Rhine didn''t say. In fact, he was going to visit Maya. But he didn''t want Maya to help, but whether there was any way for DORO.


    Now that Rhine had said he would ask Maya to help, angel saved his heart.


    Rhine was also happy to see Angel accept his proposal directly. He has generally understood angel''s character. Angel can accept help without concern. From a certain point of view, it also shows that angel recognizes this collective and does not care too much about gain and loss.


    If Angel refuses, or he will find a way to compensate Maya, Rhine may have a more headache.


    "The sprouting is really serious. It''s right for you to choose a low-key." Rhine even felt that angel had not done enough at present: "the outside world knows that you come from the savage cave, so if the budding people want to locate you, they will start with the savage cave first. Therefore, I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to stay in the savage cave all the time."


    Angel was full of question marks.


    Angel originally intended to be a low-key man and practice quietly in the magic island, but now listen to your excellency Rhine''s meaning, is to let him leave the savage cave?


    Rhine does have this meaning. If it''s a direct attack, Rhine is not afraid, but if the other party really stares at angel, they just need to determine angel''s position and "draw a target", and the arrow of the loser will arrive. This is something that even Rhine can''t stop, so in order to avoid this situation, angel had better not stay in the savage cave for a long time.


    That''s why Rhine told muse that if the signal tower couldn''t contact him, he would contact Horus. Because he wanted angel to leave the savage cave.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the other party really takes angel as the target.


    Therefore, even if Rhine wants angel to avoid the limelight for a while, it needs to wait until after star watching day.


    "The news of your return will be blocked temporarily." Rhine road.


    Angel nodded: "in fact, there is no need to deliberately block it. People who know it will guess that as long as they don''t make a high profile, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Rhine nodded.


    Indeed, deliberately doing it may attract more attention.


    "Well, you can decide what you need to do. You can contact Shuling."


    Rhine''s sentence is actually equal to decentralization. From this, we can see the importance Rhine attaches to angel.


    After saying the sprouting, their mood was a little heavy.


    However, when Rhine called angel this time, the main thing was to determine angel''s attitude, so after a moment of silence, he first put aside the heavy topic and began to ask Angel some questions laterally to confirm angel''s idea of the savage cave.


    These problems, at first glance, sound normal, but they all involve some of angel''s own ideas and ideas.


    Angel also noticed some clues, but he didn''t think about it if he didn''t hurt him.

 Chapter 1830

    One question and one answer has lasted about ten minutes. Although Rhine had no expression from beginning to end, he was smiling and nodding in his heart.


    Angel''s answer was just like his character.


    He may not have a strong sense of identity with the savage caves, but his sense of belonging to the magic island is very strong. In other words, as long as the magic island is still in the savage cave for one day, angel can hardly go wrong.


    In hundreds of years, Rhine was very sure that Sanders could not betray the savage cave. Well, angel won''t have a problem.


    After confirming this point, what Rhine felt was missing and worried before was also successfully supplemented.


    He can also rest assured that with angel as the development core, he can arrange some goals for the future savage caves. For example, angel has the identity of a member of the research and Development Institute. With this identity, the savage cave can arrange more alchemy apprentices to Achille for alchemy education, which is the most lacking puzzle in the savage cave in the past. Now, angel''s identity makes up for this puzzle.


    This puzzle will eventually transport a large number of alchemists for the savage cave, which is an important indicator of the long-term development of the savage cave. Therefore, angel is too important for Rhine to test his attitude.


    Of course, since Rhine wants to borrow angel''s identity, he will also make up for angel in other aspects, such as greater resource preference.


    After confirming angel''s attitude, Rhine said with a smile: "the Q & A is also mutual. If you have any questions you want to ask me, you can also ask them now."


    Rhine said this because he noticed that angel had been reluctant to talk and seemed to want to say something since he came here. Therefore, he took the initiative to give angel a chance.


    But to Rhine''s surprise, even if he took the initiative to hand over the words to angel for traction, he was silent at this time.


    What topic made him want to talk and stop, but hesitated to ask?


    Rhine was very curious, but he didn''t urge, just waited quietly. He was sure that if angel really had doubts, he would ask.


    Sure enough, after two minutes of silence, angel spoke.


    "Lord Rhine, if one day there is something that may affect the whole wizard world, shall I do it?"


    Rhine waited for a long time. I didn''t expect that the problem would be this.


    The meaning of angel''s words is... He''s going to enlarge his move? Moreover, it will be a big move in the whole wizard world?


    "Have you asked Sanders?"


    "Don''t ask."


    Angel''s simple answer has many connotations. Don''t ask Sanders, is it because he knows Sanders'' answer, or does Sanders also participate in it, so don''t ask?


    Rhine''s mood was flowing, but it didn''t show on his face: "whether you want to do it depends on what consequences you will have if you do it."


    "There are great risks." Angel thought for a moment and replied.


    "Since there is a risk, you still want to do it. Explain that this thing will give you greater benefits?" Rhine didn''t force angel to ask what he was going to do, but helped analyze it.


    "Yes, not only I will benefit, but many people will benefit. Even..." angel paused. "It may even change the existing pattern."


    Rhine''s pupils shrink and change the existing pattern?! According to angel, what he wants to do is something that is possible to pry the gear of history?


    Rhine remembers that the last change in the world pattern was the "steam road" pushed by sky Machinery City thousands of years ago, which brought most countries in the mainland closer to each other by steam trains.


    Now it seems that steam trains are very beneficial, not only for the wizard world, but also for the mortal world. But this is viewed from the perspective of future generations. Thousands of years ago, the "steam road" plan at that time was a real "bloody road".


    This road has moved too many people''s cakes.


    Each country basically paid the price of local war for this, and even several sworn enemies of Yirong launched an all-round war for this. Countless people have been killed or injured.


    However, at that time, it was only a mortal world. The wizard world at least seems calm, and not many people oppose it in the open.


    If angel also wants to pry the gear of history, will he continue to use mortals as leverage this time, or


    Rhine: "what affects is the pattern of the mortal world?"


    "Maybe, but it''s more likely to be the wizard world." Angel said.


    Rhine quietly took back his eyes, but the heart lake was not so calm. Angel, this is to change the pattern of the extraordinary world


    "What do you think is the risk?" Rhine asked cautiously.


    Angel thought about what would happen if the wilderness of dreams was really launched... After a long time, angel replied, "there are external risks and people''s distrust."


    The so-called external nature is those terrible creatures that move around the dream world. When Angel wanted to build a dream wilderness in the abyss, he was directly killed by a slap. We can know that if there is no more powerful force to escort, the dream wilderness is easy to be coveted. The dream wilderness in southern regions can be established smoothly because of Sava''s relationship.


    As for the distrust of the people, this is better understood. When a thing is presented, people first consider not what benefits it may bring, but what impact it will have on us, and constantly exaggerate this negative impact.


    Rhine didn''t know what angel said. Judging from his answer, it didn''t seem to be very serious. He thought it might be against the will of the world and even cause doomsday disaster... After all, the gears of history are not so easy to pry.


    "Everything has external risks, and people''s distrust is natural. If there are only these two risks, I think it is within the controllable range." After a pause, Rhine looked at angel and asked, "these two risks reminded me of the steam road. At that time, countries were also unwilling to build train tracks because of distrust."


    "So, according to this way of thinking, what you call changing the pattern is because you are also ready to launch something?"


    Rhine further speculated: "is it your alchemical creation?"


    Angel: "similar."


    Rhine could see that angel didn''t seem willing to talk more. He thought about it and respected angel''s ideas without asking.


    "If you really want to do it, when are you going to do it?"


    Angel: "not too long, but not now."


    In order to reduce the sense of existence, angel can''t attract others'' attention at this time.


    "If this matter will really affect the pattern, you must make a comprehensive assessment, whether it is good or bad." Rhinestone paused: "also, when you want to do it, you must choose the right time, and before that, you''d better tell me, at least let me understand how the savage cave should cooperate with you."


    Rhine''s words clearly showed some of his attitude.


    Angel smiled and nodded: "if that time comes, even if I don''t say it, the tutor will say it."

 Chapter 1831

    Rhine: do you have anything else to ask besides this


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I want to know the current situation of the ruins."


    Angel has always been curious about that strange relic. As far as he knows, the nightmare creatures do not occupy other ruins except that one, which shows that there is something in that ruins that attracts the nightmare creatures.


    Angel wanted to know what was going on inside.


    In the face of angel''s inquiry, Rhine thought for a moment: "the situation in the ruins is very complex, and we have no way to explore more deeply up to now."


    Angel: can''t prophecy work


    Rhine nodded: "the prophecy is covered. According to Maya''s speculation, there may be a force field that can cover the prophecy, or it is influenced by mysterious things."


    Mysterious things do not seem to be scarce in the nightmare world. For example, the piano in the hands of the fox''s piano holder is a mysterious thing.


    Sanders had been to a tower full of mysterious things in the nightmare world.


    Therefore, Maya''s conjecture may be correct. The creatures in the nightmare world have mysterious things, and the prophecy is blocked because of the mysterious things.


    Angel: "the prophecy is blocked. It seems that only through the stargazing day can we have a chance to know the inside story."


    Rhine: "yes, we originally planned to let Maya try astrology and divination on the next astrological day."


    "Now..." Angela was stunned. Maya used to go to the stargazing day for the sake of relics, but now she has changed it for his sake? Thinking of this, angel suddenly felt sorry.


    Rhine waved: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll inform Florence, the God of the sea. He will certainly arrange the prophet to pay attention."


    Florence? Song of the deep sea? Angel didn''t react for a moment. What''s the connection.


    With Rhine''s explanation, angel understood the secret.


    That relic appeared not long after the integration of planes. At that time, many wizard organizations and wizard families were exploring the integration of planes on the pamighi plateau. The song of the deep sea was one of them. They also found the relic, so they sent four official wizards to explore it, and the whole army was destroyed. The four official wizards all fell into the ruins.


    It is precisely because the song of the deep sea has fallen so many official wizards that they will find ways to explore the situation in the ruins on the star watching day, even without Rhine''s reminding.


    "Speaking of it, you don''t ask me about the ruins. I''ll tell you at that time. Because, according to Sanders, you have a way to interpret the emotional expression of nightmare creatures?"


    Angel did not deny: "it can only be vaguely interpreted. Most of the creatures in the nightmare world are not intelligent, and their emotional meaning is very simple."


    Rhine: that''s all right. You should know the story of the little prince


    "The crimson moon, diamonds and streamers; dawn, quartz and floating light." Angel nodded and told the riddle of the little prince, a popular fairy tale.


    Rhine: "take the emotions they express as a riddle to interpret it, and then connect the clues of the answer. There is always hope to know what they are expressing."


    Angel understood this, and Sanders had reminded him before.


    As long as we know what the creatures of the nightmare world are expressing, we may be able to determine the reason why they chose the relic.


    "In a few days, the situation of the ruins tends to be calm, and the live line problem here is almost solved. Come with Sanders." Rhine: "if you want to know about the ruins, you can see it yourself."


    Angel nodded, and he meant it.


    After finishing the ruins, they then talked about some topics, including the frost moon alliance and the black castle. There is also talk about the follow-up to the abyss and the changes in power observed in the abyss.


    Mainly Rhine is talking and angel is listening. Rhine explained the current situation of frost moon Alliance for angel, and also helped him analyze whether to go to frost moon alliance headquarters to get the reward of "chapter of frost moon", as well as the situation, advantages and disadvantages he might face in the future if he went.


    Rhine''s position determines his pattern. In addition, his experience is very rich. The content he analyzed covers all aspects and points out the way forward for angel.


    Therefore, this conversation was more like Rhine giving advice to angel, who naturally enjoyed himself.


    However, the best time has an end.


    After they talked for two hours, Rhine finally stopped: "let''s talk about it today."


    Angel nodded, and he knew it was time for him to leave.


    Angel was thinking about what to say when he said goodbye. After taking a sip of hot tea, Rhine smiled and asked, "by the way, what are you going to do next?"


    Angel thought, "keep a low profile and wait for the results of the stargazing day. Then, practice quietly for a period of time."


    "Indeed, you should settle down." Rhine knew that as soon as angel was promoted, he went to sky Machinery City to be a special judge. He didn''t rest for a moment. As a new wizard, he really needed a quiet time to practice.


    Rhine: give me your bone card


    Although Angel didn''t understand what Rhine meant, he turned out a bone card from the bottom of the bracelet that had not been used for a long time.


    Rhine gently wiped on the bone card, and a golden light penetrated into the bone card.


    "I''ve opened you the secondary authority of the cloud library, second only to the primary authority of the old book. During this time, you can supplement and precipitate your missing knowledge in the cloud library."


    Angel nodded respectfully, "thank you."


    "This is your right." After a pause, Rhine said again, "what else are you going to do besides practice?"


    "Alchemy." Angel plans to study the alchemy of the blending school if he has time. After all, as a member of the R & D Institute, even if he is not proficient in blending, he should also dabble in it.


    "What else?" Rhine continued.


    "There should be... No more." Angel looked at Rhine suspiciously and didn''t understand what Rhine wanted to say.


    Rhine smiled and said, "in addition to cultivation and alchemy, I believe you still have some leisure time. I have two things here. You might as well try."


    Practice and alchemy can occupy all the time. There is no leisure time! Although Angel thought so in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    Since Rhine kept asking him, it was obvious that he had something to say.


    After all, Rhine is the ruler of the savage cave, and angel will listen even if he doesn''t want to.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know what the two things Rhine wanted him to do were?

 Chapter 1832

    When I left the tower in the clouds, the sun was still shining outside. However, when angel went through the clouds and began to fall, he found that more and more leaves began to stretch. The area centered on the eternal tree had been completely covered by leaves, and there was a dark night below.


    Angel fell on a huge leaf hidden in the clouds. Along the vein, angel walked dozens of steps forward, passed through the place covered by the clouds and saw a quiet and unmanned platform.


    This is the highland station, the highest platform that can be reached by shuteng bus.


    Angel went to the platform and waited quietly for the arrival of the tree and vine bus.


    He originally wanted to fly directly to the magic island, but he thought that the time was not urgent now. He flew in the air with a strange face and simply took a tree and rattan bus. Moreover, angel also misses that he hasn''t taken the tree and vine bus for a long time.


    Soon, the rattan bus Rang "click" and hung on the winding rattan and drove to the highland station.


    When the bus was empty, angel found a window seat and sat down.


    The bus slowly pulled out of the platform and walked slowly through the clouds. From the day on the cloud to the night under the cloud, the light has changed, but the chilly wind has not changed.


    Bright red sideburns kept flying in the wind, patting on the lips and corners of the eyes from time to time.


    Angel leaned lazily against the window and looked at the neon lights in the tree lingting in the central area. At the same time, think about some irrelevant things. For example, the new town in dream wilderness is built. The new town designed by Jon tends to be steam fantasy punk style. If the transportation system of the new town is designed as a tree and rattan bus, I don''t know whether it can be adjusted?


    As angel''s mind wandered, he suddenly noticed that a figure seemed to appear on the opposite seat.


    Angel yawned lazily and brushed away the red hair that blocked his sight.


    As the sideburns were pulled away, angel saw the opposite seat. He didn''t read it wrong before. There was one more person.


    A person who makes people dare not look directly at.


    The reason why I dare not look directly is that I am simply embarrassed to look directly. After all, a naked, greasy man with a big pestle in front of him really doesn''t know where to put his eyes.


    "Lord Shuling." Angel lazily stretched out his hand and casually beckoned to the person opposite. It was a greeting.


    The tree spirit raised her eyebrows and said, "is this your identity?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "in order to keep a low profile."


    Shuling narrowed his eyes and looked at the lazy red haired man opposite. He always felt that the reason why Angel played this role was more likely to be lazy.


    Facing the query of Shuling, angel said confidently: "I don''t mean to be lazy, but to meet the temperament of my new identity."


    "After all, I''m still lazy."


    Angel curled his lips and didn''t want to answer the topic again.


    The tree spirit didn''t say any more and directly talked about the subject: "I heard the whole conversation between you and Rhine."


    Angel had no waves on his face. After he entered Rhine''s room, he noticed that Rhine opened the window and a clump of leaves swayed in the wind beside the window. At that time, angel guessed that the tree spirit must be nearby. Therefore, it is normal for Shuling to know their dialogue.


    "The budding thing is really difficult. You are right to choose to keep a low profile. I will cooperate with you and try to keep you from being disturbed by outsiders." Tree lington said: "of course, it''s a very natural cooperation, which won''t make people suspicious."


    Angel nodded: "thank you, Lord Shuling."


    "I can''t help it, but Mr. Shu may know something. I''ll try to contact Mr. Shu recently, but he doesn''t necessarily want to see me." Shuling: "since Rhine has given you the secondary authority of the cloud library, you can also go to the library to supplement your missing knowledge and look for old books at the same time."


    The book is always one of the three ancestors of the savage cave. His erudition is recognized by the wizard community in the southern region. However, shulao seldom sees people. Even Shuling, who is also the ancestor spirit, doesn''t give face.


    The reason why Shuling gave angel this advice was that he remembered that angel had just entered the savage cave when he saw old Shu. Perhaps the book is always willing to see angel.


    If the old books can give Angel advice, it will be more beneficial to Angel than them.


    Angel nodded, "I''ll try."


    Shuling came to see angel and mainly wanted to say these two things. After saying that, Shuling didn''t leave, but chatted with angel.


    "What do you think of the two things Rhine asked you to try?" The tree spirit was curious about angel''s idea.


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t think much."


    Tree spirit: "no interest?"


    Angel nodded: "little interest."


    Shuling: "actually, I think you can try."


    Angell thought about it, and replied, "the first thing is not necessary, but if I am really free, I can go and see it. As for the second thing, let''s forget it."


    As angel spoke, he recalled something not long ago¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know which two things?" Angel asked curiously after listening to Rhine.


    Rhine replied with a smile, "these two things will be rewarded."


    Angel doesn''t care much about the reward. What he wants to know is what the content is.


    "The first thing is that Wallace asked me to tell you. He wants you to open a column in the mirror if you are free."


    This is the first thing Rhine said. After hearing this, angel said suspiciously, "Why me?"


    "It''s not a single event to let the promoted official wizards open a column in the mirror. Many wizards have opened it, including your mentor."


    "We all know that knowledge is precious. Therefore, the so-called opening a column is not to popularize what you have learned, but to see your behavioral logic and way of thinking through your articles."


    Many times, some apprentices are stuck in a certain realm, not because of insufficient knowledge or strength, simply because the direction of thinking has entered a dead end. When one''s own way of thinking doesn''t work, maybe you can gain something by looking at the way of thinking of others.


    This is not limited to apprentices, but also many official wizards. They do research, experiment and academic work. As long as they get stuck, they will turn to various magazines for the first time and borrow other mountains and stones to solve their own worries.


    After hearing this, angel understood the meaning behind it.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "if I''m free, I''ll try."


    However, angel felt that he might not be free.


    ¡£ The fastest update of mobile version website: M

 Chapter 1833

    After this, angel began to wait for Rhine to say the second thing.


    However, Rhine did not speak immediately, but slowly extended his hand, and the illusion of two cards appeared in front of angel.


    The cards are square, one white and one gold.


    Nothing else can be seen from the illusion, just two cards full of blank space.


    However, angel understood what Rhine meant.


    He hesitated and asked, "is this... Flying post?"


    Rhine nodded, "yes, teacher feitie."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "Lord Rhine means, let me take an apprentice?"


    Rhine carefully observed angel''s expression: "you don''t seem to want to take an apprentice?"


    Angel nodded.


    Rhine didn''t ask Angel why he didn''t want to take an apprentice, but said, "it''s your own will to take an apprentice or not, but I suggest you try."


    At the end of the picture, angel looked at the tree spirit sitting opposite the car.


    The tree spirit asked the question that Rhine didn''t ask before.


    Shuling: "speaking of it, taking an apprentice is very good for you. It can not only get the preference of organizational resources, but also give you a future help. Why don''t you want to take an apprentice?"


    Facing the query of Shuling, angel thought for a moment and said, "I''m not ready to be responsible for the future of others."


    After Angel finished, the air fell into a silence.


    Angel looked up, but saw the tree spirit looking at himself with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter? Is my answer strange?"


    Tree spirit: "it''s not very strange, it''s very strange. Don''t you think that the so-called apprentice is like Sanders to you?"


    Angel: isn''t it


    In angel''s impression, the mentors he met, whether Jon, the enlightenment mentor, or Sanders, the mentor who led him to the path of transcendence, were all like this.


    "Of course not." The tree spirit rubbed his temples: "I see now. No wonder you directly rejected Rhine''s proposal before."


    "You should know that there are two kinds of disciples'' flying posts, golden flying posts and ordinary white flying posts." Facing angel''s confusion, Shuling explained.


    When a gifted person receives a golden flyer, it means "I value you very much". Receiving a white flying post means "you can learn from me".


    These two kinds of flying Posts represent the two attitudes of teachers. For those who have gold flying posts, they must pay more attention to them. And the people who fly white posts are ordinary teacher-student relations.


    "In fact, even if a gifted person gets the golden flying post, the relationship between the gifted person and the mentor is not necessarily like Sanders to you." In Shuling''s view, Sanders is more like an apprentice to angel, which is a closer relationship than relatives.


    The relationship between teachers and students of the general public is limited to "teaching and learning".


    "I heard you taught alchemy at Ashley College for some time?" In the middle of the explanation, Shuling suddenly turned and asked angel.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "What do you think was the relationship between you and your students during your teaching period?"


    Angel thought, "the teacher and the listener?"


    "In other words, it is an ordinary teacher-student relationship." Tree lington paused: "Rhine suggests you accept disciples. In fact, that''s what you mean. The gifted people you accept are equal to you teaching and they listen and learn."


    "You don''t have to be responsible for their future. You just need to teach them extraordinary knowledge in class and don''t worry about it after class. Once they achieve something, they will not only increase your reputation, but also help you."


    Angel frowned: "sounds like a wide net stocking?"


    "Almost." The tree spirit saw angel''s frown and said, "this is actually a common phenomenon in the wizard world. Although wizards don''t take care of apprentices, they don''t think they are responsible. You know, what wizards pay is their experience and knowledge. These are precious and priceless, so even if they are stocking, apprentices don''t suffer."


    "Even if you send a golden flyer to a gifted person, you can also not be responsible for their future. Because you are the one who holds knowledge, and you have absolute control over knowledge sharing."


    The words of Shuling had a certain impact on angel''s thought.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen similar situations. For example, flora treats baruba coldly than strangers. For another example, friends serum and nausika and angel haven''t even heard them talk about their mentors.


    Angel saw and understood, but he subconsciously ignored it because it had nothing to do with himself.


    His thought still stays on the earth Oriental concept of apprenticeship taught by Jon. Therefore, it is a very serious thing to accept apprentices in his concept.


    However, he ignores the differences between civilizations and the uniqueness of individual cases and universal cases.


    "You don''t have to be responsible for others, whether their future or their goals. All you need to be responsible for is your own life." Tree lington paused: "so, after putting aside these shackles, you can really have a try."


    The reason why Shuling was so persuasive was simply that angel''s act of accepting disciples would also increase his connection with the savage cave. Moreover, angel himself has a very powerful alchemy. Although they can send someone to study at Achilles college, if someone can get angel''s guidance, it must be more useful than Achilles college.


    Angel thought for a moment: "I''ll think it over."


    Angel was convinced by the tree spirit, but he was not ready to find the so-called apprentice immediately. The most important thing was that he didn''t have the leisure time.


    After all, if you really want to accept an apprentice, even if you are not responsible for each other''s future, angel still needs to take out at least the time of class and teaching. Now he wants to make up for his lack of knowledge. It''s not too late for him to teach when he wants to review the old and know the new.


    After saying this, Shuling talked with angel about some recent events in the savage cave.


    Angel is not often in the savage cave, so he is also listening to the story of the tree spirit very seriously.


    However, what Shuling said at the beginning was still very normal. Later, basically make complaints about him.


    For example, the most important Tucao is make complaints about Leonna.


    The reason is that Liana is going to hold a tea party. At that time, many witches will come. She wants to put the venue on the eternal tree. Liana often comes to find the tree spirit for site arrangement and decorative elements.


    Liana often puts forward very harsh opinions, such as letting the tree spirit open a tea party space inside the trunk of the eternal tree, using the breath of the life pool as ornament, and collecting the core tree fragrance of the eternal tree


    "I''m tired of this tea party now. I''d better not hold it." The tree spirit sighed.


    Angel: "if it is not held, I believe that men, women, young and old will complain all over the savage cave."


    Although men were not allowed to participate in the tea party, so many witches came, and all the men were still very happy. And the witch is also happy. After all, it is a good thing to communicate with her people.


    Moreover, the tea party is a major event comparable to the star watching day, which can obtain a large amount of information, intelligence, technology and secrecy, and the high-level core attaches great importance to it.


    If the tree spirit really puts down the burden, it will certainly arouse the group''s anger.


    "Even if it''s going to be held, I hope it''s somewhere else... It''s best not to see the world in the mirror." The tree spirit was distressed.


    ¡£ The fastest update of mobile version website: M

 Chapter 1834

    But Shuling also knew that his wish was difficult to implement. After all, now all parts of the pamighi plateau are unsafe. There are relics and live line eruptions. Even if they have a solution to the live line now, they can''t let people come and stay in the flying area of the live line.


    Therefore, the final venue of the tea party must still be in the mirror world.


    At the thought of this, Shuling felt a headache.


    Along the way, angel listened to the sigh of the tree spirit until they reached the "falling cloud leaf platform", and the tree spirit''s lament did not stop.


    Angel stepped down from the tree and vine bus, and the tree spirit followed.


    "Is Lord Shuling going to phantom Island, too?" Angel turned to look at the tree spirit.


    How could the tree spirit not hear the meaning of "chasing guests" in angel''s words? He said angrily: "no, it''s a pile of mended magic spirits. There''s nothing to look at."


    After a pause, the tree spirit said again, "by the way, I have another thing to tell you."


    Angel looked at the tree spirit quietly and waited for his words.


    Tree spirit: "when you become an official wizard and begin to enjoy your due treatment, you have to pay some price."


    pay the price? Doubts flashed in angel''s eyes.


    "I guess Rhine didn''t tell you... That''s right. After all, your existence has opened up a savage cave to communicate with Achille comprehensive college, which is a disguised price. Therefore, Rhine really doesn''t need to tell you, because you are qualified to enjoy the due treatment." Shuling: "however, I still suggest you do it. After all, being independent is also a high profile."


    Angel: what do you do


    Tree spirit: "mission hall, official wizard''s mission indicator."


    No wizard organization can give you resources for nothing. Even if you are an official wizard, you also need to pay the corresponding price. The price publicized by the savage cave is the task index. Some are tasks that only official wizards can take.


    "However, you have changed your image now, and your identity is not easy to publicize. If you intend to take the task during this period, you can come to me directly without asking for registration in the task hall." The tree spirit said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take the task. This is your personal choice."


    After the tree spirit finished, he waved to angel, "I''ll go first."


    The voice fell, and the figure of Shuling turned into countless green light spots. Finally, it slowly fused with the leaf veins under its feet and disappeared.


    After watching the tree spirit leave, angel stood in place and remained silent for a few minutes. Then he turned and prepared to go to the bridge of the sky.


    When he turned back, a tree and rattan bus stopped at the platform of luoyunye, and a short haired woman came out.


    She seemed to be talking to someone. She kept muttering. She turned aside from time to time, but there was no one next to her.


    Perhaps she was too attentive to speak, or she kept looking aside and didn''t notice a step on the platform directly ahead.


    The next second, angel was not surprised. She gave a low cry, tripped over the steps and fell on the ground.


    When the glasses woman called "pain", a small basket on her back slowly floated in the air. A strange and sharp ugly voice came from the basket: "fool, this is the end of walking without looking forward."


    The glasses woman said wrongfully, "I don''t look forward, I don''t want to see you."


    "Why are you looking at me? Are you trying to laugh at me?" There was a sneer in the basket.


    "My mother told me to look into people''s eyes when talking." The woman with glasses shriveled her mouth.


    There was a silence in the basket: "... Pedantic."


    The woman with glasses patted the dust on her knees and stood up: "it''s not pedantic, it''s polite."


    "In this world, who cares about politeness. Following rules is only a dead end."


    The woman with glasses was trying to refute. She suddenly noticed that there was a red haired uncle standing on the platform not far away. The opposite side was looking at it with her narrow eyes.


    The face of the woman with eyes turned a little red. The way she fell just now will not be seen.


    At the thought of this possibility, she felt a little ashamed. She quickly grabbed the basket floating in the air, and then whispered, "I''ll talk to you later. Let''s go first, or the library won''t have a place." after that, she hurried away.


    Angel noticed that as she passed her, there seemed to be a glance in the basket.


    When the glasses woman left, angel said in a slightly undetectable way, "these two people are actually mixed together."


    Angel is no stranger to the girl with glasses. This person was abray who took them who were still mortals to the resource hall to get the teacher feitie after he entered the savage cave.


    Angel still remembers that ablei was an apprentice of the summoning department, but what she summoned was a useless tricolor deer with low combat power and no special ability. She could only walk on behalf of others. Therefore, ablei was once rated as one of the three wastes of the summoning department.


    At that time, Abreu was a first-class apprentice, but now she has entered the later stage of second-class apprenticeship and is not far from third-class apprenticeship.


    Angel''s impression of Abreu was just that, but he was very impressed by the basket of words.


    To be exact, it is not the basket that speaks, but the person in the basket.


    That''s a man Angel knows very well.


    ¡ª¡ªGuina.


    Angel is a gifted person brought back from Hailan kingdom. She is a little girl whose hands and feet have been cut off and her mouth has been sewn.


    Angel is very impressed with guyina not only because of her external image, but also because of her almost completely dark heart.


    This is a person who can''t find pure goodness in his heart. Black to the bone, all requests are only for "living".


    Such a man would hang out with Abreu?


    Although angel doesn''t have much impression of Abreu, he also heard from David that Abreu is a very pure and good person, which is completely opposite to guyina.


    One is in the day, the other is in the night.


    Why do these two people, whose styles are incompatible, get together? It seems that they still have some intimacy?


    Angel looked at the figure gradually turning into black spots in the distance and whispered, "is it guyina''s plot?"


    Angel remembered that when Guina was a mortal, she also mixed with a very naive and kind-hearted little girl, but in the end, Guina killed the little girl for a piece of bread in her hand.


    As a result, angel''s first reaction to seeing guyina and abre mixed up was guyina''s plot.


    However, there seems to be nothing particularly good about Abreu, which can attract guyina.


    Angel didn''t figure it out, but after all, it had nothing to do with himself. He shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    On the other side, abre and guyina have come to another leaf. Abre whispered wrongfully, "my embarrassment has been seen... I hope it won''t be spread..."


    "You have done a lot of embarrassing deeds, and it''s not bad." Gu Yina paused, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes: "but the man always felt that his breath was a little familiar..."


    The fastest updated website of mobile version:

 Chapter 1835

    Angel walked out along the platform of luoyunye until he came to the edge of the blade.


    Most people dare not come here. After all, the edge of the blade is very soft. If you don''t pay attention, it will slip. You know, it is hundreds of meters away from the ground, and there is no load under it. If you accidentally fall from here, you will certainly fall into meat patties without certain means.


    However, angel did not care whether the edge of the blade was dangerous or not, and stepped out with one foot.


    The imaginary falling scene did not appear. He stood steadily in mid air.


    At his feet is a completely transparent bridge in the sky.


    Angel didn''t stop and walked quickly ahead. In front of him was a boundless sea of clouds and islands glittering with stars in the distance.


    There is the destination - Magic Island.


    Through the thick and light clouds, the wet water vapor made his impetuous red hair slightly droop, and his half long and not short forehead hair covered a lot of sight. Angel, who didn''t care about the image, picked up the red hair that covered his right eye and was rolled to the back of his head.


    When he was about to scratch the left forehead, he saw a figure not far away in his right eye.


    On the cloud shrouded sky bridge, there is a tall and straight figure standing quietly at the end of the sky bridge. Behind him is the magic island floating in the air.


    Angel squinted and saw the identity of the figure.


    It was a young man in a white gold uniform. He looked very handsome, but his eyes and expression were emitting the smell of coldness and alienation all the time.


    He is clearly in front of him, but he has a strange feeling, as if he is far away from the real world, but standing at the end of fate, the empty future.


    He is a member of the Baiyuan people who have been sleeping for more than a thousand years.


    Although Angel recognized Dorothy''s identity, he didn''t say hello, but pretended not to know him, didn''t look around, slowly penetrated the clouds and walked to the magic island.


    However, just as angel was about to pass by Duoluo, Duoluo held out his hand and stopped angel.


    Angel was trying to pretend he didn''t know DORO and ask why. As a result, when I looked back, I saw Duoluo looking at himself with bright eyes, and the previous atmosphere of alienation and indifference was swept away.


    Although DORO hasn''t spoken yet, angel reads from his eyes that he must have recognized himself.


    Angel was ready to ask "who are you", but he swallowed it silently.


    "Dorothy, why are you here?" Angel pretended to see DORO.


    "I''m waiting... Sir." Duoluo''s voice was very calm, but the special ending tone betrayed his excitement.


    Duoluo''s answer shows that he knew angel would come back in advance, so he came to wait.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Duoluo nodded and was about to say something. Angel stopped him: "I happen to have something to tell you. Let''s go inside."


    After that, angel turned around, stepped across the bridge of the sky and boarded the magic island. Duoluo saw this and followed up.


    All the way, angel didn''t speak, and dodo didn''t say a word. Until they passed through the forest and saw the location of the manor from a distance, angel finally couldn''t hold back. He took the lead in saying, "how did you recognize me just now?"


    This question has been lingering in angel''s heart. His current image is not made by magic, but by solid deformation. Many official wizards don''t recognize it. How did DORO, a wizard apprentice, determine his identity so?


    For angel''s inquiry, Duoluo always asked and answered. This time, he didn''t hesitate and said directly, "I see."


    "What do you see?" Angel touched the beard on his chin and looked at DORO with puzzled eyes.


    "I saw the picture just now." Duoluo describes the content in the picture. The red haired man walks across the bridge of the sky. He walks leisurely. His ultimate goal is magic island.


    "What''s the point of this picture?" Angel remembers that the pictures Dorothy saw are generally meaningful. Does this picture have any unusual meaning.


    Dorothy: it has no meaning, but this picture makes me sure that the person in the picture is you


    After hearing Duoluo''s explanation, angel sighed in his heart. Sure enough, no matter how powerful deformation... Can''t equal prophecy.


    In other words, it is not worth the prophecy picture seen by the Baiyuan family. It''s hard for other prophetic wizards to see through angel. After all, he has props to block prophecy, but the people of the Baiyuan family are different. The pictures they see are not spontaneous, so they can''t make the blood night shelter take effect.


    Perhaps this prophecy is a bit random, but there is no doubt that it is a terrible talent for prophecy. It''s terrible to be able to bypass all the barriers and see the end straight.


    Angel is very lucky. Fortunately, the only two people in the southern region who have the gift of prophecy of the Baiyuan family have a good relationship with him.


    Through the unicorn ranch and the Falcon flying field, angel returned to the manor all the way.


    At the entrance of the manor stood two shadow servants, a big one and a small one. From their masks, it could be seen that the big one was steward Goodall and the small one was whitbiton.


    "Welcome back, master pat." Steward Goodall bowed to angel, and wheatton also imitated steward Goodall''s actions.


    Angel answered and asked, "where''s greya?"


    "Lord Barbie and Mr. assaz, in the magic cabin by the lake, do you need me to call them?"


    Angel shook his head. "No, I''ll ask."


    "Young master, do you need to eat?" As he walked to the hall, housekeeper Goodall asked.


    Angel shook his head. "No, I have something to tell DORO."


    After seeing steward Goodall nodding, angel looked at wheatton on the other side. In Wheaton''s puzzled eyes, angel took out some round stones engraved with red lines from the bracelet and handed them to Wheaton.


    Whitbitton: "this is..."


    "This is a tribute to the pebble ceremony." Angel simply explained the placement and use of the pebble ceremony.


    "Master pat, did you give it to me?" Huibiton under the mask, his eyes shining, fondling the pebble.


    Angel took a deep look at wheatton and didn''t answer.


    Steward Goodall looked at the pebbles and seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll go first. I can bring tea later." After angel said that, he and Dorothy entered the reception hall. There were only thoughtful steward Goode and some confused but revealing huibiton.

 Chapter 1836

    Angel languidly fell into the soft sofa and took a deep breath of the cold smell in the air. Then he opened his pale golden eyes and looked at Duoluo opposite.


    "You just said you had something to do with me?"


    Duoluo nodded and said, "yes, I saw a picture..."


    Before Duoluo finished, angel asked, "is it another picture? About me?"


    After getting Duoluo''s positive answer, angel frowned and muttered in a low voice, "how come you, like flowers and birds, said you saw my picture."


    Have I become a regular performance of the Baiyuan people, and the one with real-time updates? Angell Tucao in his heart, looked up to make complaints about the face of doto Luo: "nothing, you go on."


    Dorothy was about to go on, but Angel interrupted him again: "wait, since you say it''s a picture, it''s better to show it directly."


    "Show?" When Duoluo was confused, angel popped up a nightmare smell and flew towards Duoluo''s eyebrows.


    If it were someone else, I would probably avoid it immediately. After all, the importance of eyebrows is self-evident. But Duoluo didn''t even blink, hide or flash, and let the nightmare magic breath melt into his eyebrows.


    With the smell of nightmare and illusion entering his body, Dorothy only felt that his thinking seemed to be much clearer. At the same time, there were some changes in the world in his eyes.


    The colors he saw were brighter than ever. It seemed that a cloud of breath hung over his retina, constantly correcting the depth of his field of vision.


    However, there is nothing special except the change of color. When Duoluo was about to ask, he saw Angel extend his hand and wave it gently. A luminous white board appeared in front of him.


    The whiteboard is like a drawing board, which seems to be waiting for the painter to fill in colors.


    Dorothy looked at the whiteboard and seemed to realize something.


    "This is a magic trick. You can call it a magic sketchpad. It is connected with your pupils and can be controlled through the nightmare smell in the center of your eyebrows. You just need to think in your mind..." angel stopped just halfway through the painting. Because a complete picture has appeared on the whiteboard in front of dodo.


    It is the picture described by Dorothy before that when Angel crosses the bridge of the sky and walks to the magic island with this image.


    "Is that so?" Asked Dorothy.


    Angel: "... Yes."


    Angel''s expression was calm, but his heart was not so calm. Although the magic Sketchpad was a small trick he thought up temporarily, and it was not difficult. It was a technique to project ideas through nightmare magic; But it''s not so easy to reproduce perfectly.


    In angel''s view, it takes more than ten minutes for Dorothy to learn before he can barely present the picture on the magic board.


    But Duoluo appeared in an instant, which is enough to show that Duoluo''s concentration is extraordinary and his thinking is very pure and clean. Because many people have too many ideas. The picture projected on the whiteboard will be more or less messy. For example, some people want to draw a lotus root, but finally draw a white greasy arm. If their thinking is a little messy, it can''t be described.


    And Duoluo''s ability to control and express color is very strong. Color matching is very important for a painter to show a picture vividly. Although the magic palette does not need all kinds of color matching, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of color in order to present reality.


    Angel doesn''t think DORO will be free to learn painting during this period, that is, it''s his... Talent.


    Angel took a deep look at Duoluo. Baiyuan is worthy of being the most favored race.


    "Now that you can operate, you can continue to draw." Angel stopped explaining and allowed DORO to use his imagination.


    Duoluo nodded, took his eyes back from angel and looked attentively at the whiteboard.


    The picture presented on the whiteboard before seemed to be wet by a heavy rain and disappeared slowly. However, the clean whiteboard did not last long, and a new picture slowly emerged.


    This is an extremely tragic picture.


    The earth cracked, everything withered, and countless dark gullies crisscrossed, occupying most of the picture and extending to the end of the horizon.


    The sky was red with blood, like both a deep sunset and a blood mist ignited by fire. In the middle of this scarlet sky, a huge one eye is overlooking the world.


    "Is this what you see?" Angel looked at DORO suspiciously.


    DORO nodded.


    "You said it was about me? But where am I?" Angel looked at the picture carefully and found no trace of himself.


    DORO: "there are no human beings in the picture I see. I don''t know where adults are, but I''m sure this picture must have something to do with adults."


    Angel accepted this explanation because DORO didn''t have to lie to him.


    Since Duoluo said that this picture is related to himself, I think it must be related. Just... Angel carefully observed every detail in the picture, but he still didn''t see what the picture wanted to express, and didn''t know where the place in the picture was.


    Angel: do you know where the place in the picture is


    DORO shook his head.


    "In the mainland?"


    Duoluo continued to shake his head. He just saw the picture and didn''t know where the place was.


    Angel: "so... Will this picture be like the picture you just showed, but it doesn''t make any sense?"


    Dodo thought, "I think this is a meaningful picture."


    Although DORO only "thinks", there is no evidence to show that; But Duoluo is a prophet after all, and his "thought" may often represent the truth.


    This picture may really have a meaning he doesn''t understand yet.


    Angel again focused his attention on the picture and tried to find some clues: "well... It looks like a bit of doomsday. Is there any disaster? Is the source of the disaster the eye in the sky? Or is it just a symbolic meaning?"


    Angel looked for a long time and still got nothing.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t understand the background of this picture, so it''s difficult to guess the meaning of the picture.


    "It''s about me, it''s about me... Shouldn''t it, this background is actually..." the wilderness of dreams? Angel whispered the name in his heart.


    But soon, he denied it again. Although the earth in this picture is cracking, some wild animals and plants can be seen. This is not the case of the dream wilderness. Moreover, angel is naturally familiar with the dream wilderness. The background of this picture is completely unfamiliar to him.


    Finally, angel was at a loss and got nothing.


    He thought for a while and decided to ask others later, such as sanders and some people with good geography.

 Chapter 1837

    "Is there anything else besides this picture?" Asked angel.


    Duoluo hesitated and shook his head: "No."


    "Really not?" Angel noticed Dorothy''s momentary pause and asked again.


    "... there are still some pictures, but I can feel that these are irrelevant pictures." Perhaps because Angelo was the first person to see when he opened his eyes after thousands of years of sleep, a fetter similar to indomitable behavior made DORO very concerned about Angelo''s situation, which was reflected in the pictures he occasionally saw.


    However, not all pictures are meaningful. Some may just be fragments escaping from the cracks of time, and some may be water spray without waves on the long river of fate. These pictures may have no meaning, or even may not happen, but a possibility of the future.


    Dorothy couldn''t judge what was meaningful and what wasn''t. Therefore, as long as you see the picture, angel will say, but with the improvement of his ability, he also gradually has the ability to distinguish the connotation of prophecy.


    Among the pictures that Dorothy saw, only the "eye of the doomsday sky" picture he just described is of great significance to angel.


    Moreover, just looking at the content in the picture makes Duoluo feel frightened. Perhaps, the scene in the picture is no less than what he once saw when angel was shrouded in the shadow of the demon God in the abyss.


    Therefore, after "seeing" angel''s return to the savage cave, Duoluo came to the sky bridge for the first time, just to tell angel the news.


    However, Duoluo noticed that after he finished the news, angel didn''t seem to care much.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Dorothy couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t have any reference information for the time being. What''s the use of worrying again?" When Angel finished, he saw Dorothy still frowning. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not worried. What are you worried about? Maybe this picture is just the cover of a book I''ll read in the future, just like the apocalyptic disaster on the back of" the land of desolation "


    "Moreover, as an apprentice in the prophecy department, you should know that the future is not invariable. When you tell me the news, the wings of butterflies have begun to flap."


    Angel''s calm, let the worry in Duoluo''s heart also slowly put down.


    Because the picture of "the eye of the doomsday sky" had no clue, and angel was not ready to continue to write on this topic, so he turned the conversation and talked about another thing.


    "Speaking of, stargazing day is coming soon. I remember you said that you followed Maya last time?"


    Duoluo nodded, "yes."


    "Will you follow this time?"


    "The Maya tutor didn''t say... However, if I take the initiative to ask, the Maya tutor won''t refuse me." Dorothy paused: "do you want me to go?"


    Angel nodded: "if you can go, I hope you can help me see if anyone secretly wants to target me."


    As angel spoke, he conjured up a budding emblem.


    He didn''t tell Dorothy about the sprout, just let him see if anyone with the sprout badge would secretly target him and retaliate against him.


    The premise is that dodo can really go.


    Duoluo carefully remembered the budding pattern and nodded, "I know."


    Duoluo didn''t say much, but he had decided that after returning to XingKong Island, he immediately proposed to Maya''s mentor about going to watch the stars and the sun. At the right time, he also wanted to see if he could find out the truth of the "eye of the doomsday sky" through the star watching day.


    After the star watching day, the curtain of the hall was lifted, and Goodall housekeeper came in from the outside with a tea tray.


    When steward Goodall put down his tea and left, angel said to Dorothy, "I actually have one thing. I want to hear your opinion."


    "It''s still a picture. It''s what huaque told me. I hope you can help me interpret the meaning of the picture."


    Although angel asked DORO to interpret the picture, he didn''t show it directly, because he didn''t really see the picture.


    He took out the mini signal tower from the button of the mechanical gear. He planned to contact the flower finch directly and let her talk directly with Dorothy.


    First, you can let the flowers and birds explain the content of the picture. Second, huaqueque has never met Duoluo. They are both "prophets" of the Baiyuan family. Maybe there will be something to say between them.


    For angel, the key point is to let the flowers and birds meet Dorothy, but for Dorothy, it is more important to help Angel interpret and predict the picture.


    Therefore, when the flower Finch and Duoluo met formally for the first time through the mini signal tower, before the flower finch had time to be surprised and sigh, Duoluo directly asked about the content of the picture.


    Angel didn''t know that DORO was so direct at this time, because after connecting to the mini signal tower, he left the hall and left the conversation space for huaque and DORO.


    Angel found the goody housekeeper outside the hall and chatted with him casually, such as the recent events in the savage cave and the recent situation of phantom island.


    At the beginning, steward Goodall answered angel''s words. Until Angel didn''t ask again, steward Goodall hesitated for a moment and said, "master pat, did you make the pebbles you gave to huibiton just now... Anada?"


    "Have you met anada?"


    Goode housekeeper shook his head: "I once followed wheatton to shepherd City, but I didn''t see anada. But I heard from Lord zislade that anada was studying ritual recently. So I wondered if anada would give it to wheatton."


    Angel nodded. "Yes, she gave it to Wheaton."


    "Sure enough, it''s her." Goode housekeeper sighed lightly: "I thought that anada didn''t care about Wheaton. Now it seems that I may have wronged her."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t care. She just doesn''t dare to see hubiton."


    "Dare not?"


    Angel simply said the current situation of anada, and then said: "although huibiton''s intelligence stays in the childhood stage, his observation is actually very strong. In fact, he has roughly guessed the reason why anada can''t see him, otherwise he won''t always send the medicine."


    Also because of huibiton''s medicine, anada''s consumed vitality began to recover slowly.


    When steward Goodall heard it, angel felt that the mini signal tower in the hall had been disconnected. I think the communication between huaque and Duoluo is over.


    Angel didn''t bother the contemplative steward Goodall. He turned directly and entered the hall.

 Chapter 1838

    When Angel entered the hall, the mini signal tower had stopped working, and DORO on the other side bowed his head and meditated.


    Angel''s footsteps brought Dorothy back to his senses.


    "It seems that the flower finch left a deep impression on you." Angel sat opposite DORO and said casually.


    Dorothy was not coy, nodded and said, "yes, huaque is a very talented person. She is more suitable to be the successor of the fire of worship than Bobota. Unfortunately, she died too early."


    Angel looked deeply at Duoluo with pale golden eyes: "maybe it''s just because fate chose you."


    Duoluo smiled shyly and didn''t answer. Up to now, in fact, he has not thought about reviving the Baiyuan family. Compared with these remote responsibilities, what he wants to do now is to practice well, hoping to become angel''s help one day.


    Angel saw that Duoluo didn''t want to talk more, so he turned around and said, "can you interpret the picture described by huaque now?"


    Instead of answering immediately, Dorothy asked, "can you release another magic board for me?"


    Angel nodded.


    After a while, a slightly dim picture appeared on the white board suspended in front of Dorothy.


    In the center of the picture is a tall figure. From the blond hair slightly disturbed by the wind and the short Cape decoration with water droplets on the shoulders, we can recognize that this person is angel.


    In the picture, angel''s body is glowing, which seems to use the art of illumination, and the surrounding is dark.


    If we could not see clearly that angel was stepping on the earth, we would think he was in the dark void.


    In addition to the glowing angel and the dark background, there is a long way in front of angel, all the way to the end of the picture.


    It looks like angel stepped on the bright star river and walked to the end of darkness under the guidance of starlight.


    This picture is the one described by huaque before. Angel watched it for a long time. Because it was too dark, he couldn''t see any useful information, so he looked at DORO and expected him to give an answer.


    "I can''t interpret the information in this picture. However, I asked huaque in detail about the state when she saw the picture, some mood ups and downs, and the degree of attention to the picture afterwards. Basically, I can be sure of one thing." Dorothy paused and looked at Angel: "there should be no danger to adults in this picture."


    Duoluo decided whether there was danger. He didn''t just interpret the picture. He also interpreted the mood of flowers and birds. Although the predicted pictures seen by the Baiyuan family seem to be random, there are still some mechanisms in the appearance of the pictures. For example, a large part of the predicted pictures are guided by their own emotions.


    DORO often sees pictures related to Angel because he has a cognition in his heart. He has a deep bond with angel, and angel is his only bond in the world. This bond guides his mood, which will be fed back to the prophecy picture.


    Therefore, interpreting the current mood can also judge the quality of the picture to a certain extent.


    When the flower finch saw this painting, she was calm, not urgent, and had no sense of anxiety. It can be seen that there should be no big waves in her natural spirit. Therefore, DORO can infer that the scene in this picture may not bring danger to angel.


    "Although it is certain that there is no danger in the picture, it is difficult to say whether there will be danger at the end of this luminous road. However, the probability is still not dangerous." After a pause, Duoluo said again, "in fact, in my opinion, this picture is more like a daily picture that adults may experience at a certain moment in the future. Perhaps, the meaning is not too heavy."


    In other words, this picture has nothing to worry about. What should worry about is the picture given by DORO.


    Angel nodded, but he was noncommittal about the result. Anyway, this time he didn''t mean to let Duoluo interpret the picture. He mainly wanted to meet Duoluo and huaque. Everything else was secondary.


    After finishing the picture, Dorothy took the initiative to put forward a request to angel.


    "I want to see popota."


    Although dodo took the initiative to see Bobota, when he mentioned Bobota''s name, he still showed a sense of disgust without concealment. There is no gap between Duoluo and Bobota. The main reason why he dislikes Bobota is that Bobota once attacked angel and almost fell into angel''s death.


    Therefore, for dodoro, Bobota is the kind of person who rarely belongs to the negative area in his indifferent emotional connection.


    Angel didn''t ask dodoro why he wanted to see Bobota, nodded, directly brought Bobota out, and then created a fog illusion, so that dodoro and Bobota had a private conversation space.


    DORO and Bobota talked for about twenty minutes. Angel didn''t know what they said. But at last, Bobota looked a little lost. He kept looking at Duoluo and wanted to continue to say something to him, but Duoluo took the initiative to cut off the dialogue and came out of the fog and illusion.


    Angel took Bobota back into the bracelet and looked at DORO opposite. "You should know that Bobota''s life is coming to an end, right?"


    Duoluo nodded: "the flower finch told me."


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    Duoluo did not hesitate to spit out a word: "deserve it."


    "He asked for it all. Therefore, he is not worthy of sympathy at all. I don''t even think adults need to save him."


    Angel: you know I can save him? What did the finch tell you


    Duoluo nodded: "yes, the flower finch told me everything he knew."


    "She trusts you very much." After angel said it, he was right to look back. After all, after the death of Bobota, Duoluo is the only surviving Baiyuan ethnic group in the wizard world in the southern region. Huaqueque doesn''t trust Duoluo, and who can she trust.


    "I saved Bobota partly because of flowers and birds. But more importantly, after Bobota''s death, his soul will return to the demon God. For some reasons, I don''t want the demon God to know what Bobota went through, so I have to save him."


    Of course, it''s one thing that angel promised to save Bobota, and it''s another thing whether he was happy or not.


    Before, angel was not very happy. But recently, Bobota''s contribution to metamorphosis has made him a little better. However, there is no need to say these.


    The fastest updated website of mobile version:

 Chapter 1839

    Next, angel talked to DORO for a while.


    Dorothy''s behavior towards angel is similar to that of indoctrination. Conversely, angel, who has witnessed Dorothy''s growth all the way, is naturally close to Dorothy.


    Therefore, angel is very concerned about the growth of Duoluo, not only in practice, but also the concept of Duoluo itself.


    Therefore, the content of their chat basically revolves around these topics.


    Angel witnessed DORO''s cognition of the outside world, slowly adding color from an empty white paper.


    This acquired color is the credit of the guide.


    In the past, angel always let the pure and good people guide and educate DORO from scratch. For example, his enlightenment mentor is grandma Dushan, and his speech expression ability is competent by grandma Barbara. These are gentle guides. Angel wanted to make the bottom of the white paper in Dorothy''s mind dye with a bright color.


    Although the last dodo did not become the pure good in imagination, at least it did not go in a more extreme direction. His coldness and indifference may be just because this is his character engraved in his bones.


    However, the above is only the last time angel knew Dorothy. He wanted to know what Dorothy''s cognition is now after such a long time?


    Duoluo is happy to communicate with angel. In the process of communication, angel slowly understands Duoluo''s values through various topics.


    Finally, angel basically concluded that Duoluo didn''t change much. He was still very indifferent to outsiders. Apart from talking to angel, he basically lives in his own world.


    Angel doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but all he can do is to guide in the general direction. It''s his own choice whether DORO will become a good man or a bad man.


    After confirming Dorothy''s cognition of the world and his personal concept, angel paid attention to his practice.


    I have to say, Dorothy is very suitable for the Department of prophecy. Under the guidance of Maya, Duoluo not only made a great breakthrough in the direction of prophecy in a short time, but also accumulated his own strength.


    In terms of realm alone, it is even higher than that of nausika, and it is in the junior high school of three-level apprenticeship.


    The progress of this practice is no less than that of angel.


    Angel was very satisfied with Dorothy''s practice. In fact, to a certain extent, Dorothy''s growth is beneficial to angel and magic island. After all, the role of predicting wizards is irreplaceable. When DORO was awakened by angel, he was actually tied to angel''s warship.


    "By the way, can you think of something before now?"


    Angel''s problem is probably difficult for outsiders to understand. But Dorothy knew that the "before" angel asked was before he was awakened. That is, before lying in the coffin.


    Duoluo shook his head: "I still can''t remember. According to my speculation, my previous memory may have completely disappeared. However, it doesn''t matter. Because I''m not interested in the former me."


    Angel could see that DORO was telling the truth.


    Some people lose their memory and will frantically look for the past; Some people will also want to recognize their ancestors and return to their roots when they know the news of their ancestors. But there are other people who don''t want to live in the past and don''t care what happened in the past. They don''t waste any time and look forward forever.


    DORO is the latter.


    "What about your bowl? Don''t you want to know what the silver bowl represents with your awakening?" Angel remembered that when Dorothy woke up, the thing he cared about most was the silver bowl. Perhaps, subconsciously, he knew that the silver bowl was of great significance to him.


    Duoluo was silent for a moment: "... Except the bowl."


    Silver bowl is the only past memory that Duoluo wants to know the origin and is willing to pay for it.


    "Do you have any clues about the bowl now?" Asked angel.


    Dorothy shook his head. "No."


    Angel sighed. In fact, he was also very curious about the silver bowl. He had been wondering whether the silver bowl would be the eternal cone spread in the country of giant snakes. If it is really the cone of eternal life, from the stories in various legends and myths, it is by no means an ordinary thing.


    However, up to now, the silver bowl is still like an ordinary bowl.


    Yes, just like. Although the silver bowl did not show any special characteristics, angel often had a very strange feeling when he saw the silver bowl.


    This feeling can not be confirmed and counted, but in angel''s cognition, this silver bowl must have some special places.


    Angel: "do you need me to return your bowl to you? In this way, you can study anytime, anywhere."


    At present, the silver bowl is in angel''s bracelet. Dorothy took the initiative to give the silver bowl to angel.


    Duoluo shook his head: "I''m more afraid to lose the silver bowl than to study it and get the truth of the silver bowl. I don''t have the ability to protect the silver bowl, and I don''t trust others to keep it for me..."


    Only angel and Duoluo are most at ease, and angel also has the strength to keep the silver bowl.


    Angela had heard similar words from dolo. But he didn''t think much at that time. Now when he heard DORO say the same thing again, angel suddenly felt a little confused.


    Why does Dorothy think he can''t protect the silver bowl? It seems that in his hidden meaning, someone is coveting the silver bowl?


    Angel asked his doubts.


    Duoluo shook his head blankly. He didn''t know why. The predicted picture he saw was never related to the silver bowl, even if the silver bowl occupied a heavy weight in his heart.


    "Perhaps your anxiety about the silver bowl comes from your past memory." Angel guessed that perhaps in the past, the silver bowl had become the target of many people. This concern for the silver bowl is like Duoluo''s natural indifference. It is engraved in Duoluo''s bones. Even if the memory is lost, this feeling still exists.


    "... maybe." Dorothy bowed his head and remained silent.


    Time slowly passed. Seeing the clock in the hall come to 6 a.m., Dorothy had stayed in magic island all night. Although he was reluctant, it was time to say goodbye.


    Angel didn''t ask Duoluo to stay, but asked Duoluo for something before he left.


    Angel used magic to create a simple figure, a young witch wearing a noble dress and holding a lace folding fan.


    "Her name is Irene. She is a friend of mine. She is missing at present." Angel briefly introduced Irene''s information and hoped that Duoluo would find Irene''s whereabouts if he had the opportunity.


    Although Angel knows that she can''t find it, after all, Irene is likely to have entered the out of order rhythm of "germination"; But he promised Allen that he would let the prophet help predict Irene''s whereabouts after he returned to the savage cave. He didn''t intend to break his promise, so he asked Dorothy for help.


    In addition to letting Dorothy see if he could find Irene, angel also motioned Dorothy to pay attention to the budding logo to see if he could predict the position of the group.


    Duoluo nodded, "I''ll pay attention."

 Chapter 1840

    After Wheaton sent DORO away, angel also went back to his room.


    At the door of the room, angel saw Goodall''s housekeeper with a plate.


    "I don''t need breakfast. I need to be quiet..." angel suddenly paused halfway through his words.


    A faint smell came into his nose. It was not fragrant, but it was strange. It seemed that his tight body and mind were relieved.


    "Breakfast was prepared by Mr. assaz. Lord Barbie said that their accommodation in phantom island was offset by the food made by Mr. assaz." Goode housekeeper said, "young master, do you still need to eat?"


    Angel was silent for a moment. Finally, the food defeated the reserve. He said vaguely, "send it in."


    After opening the door, Goodall housekeeper followed in and put the food in the plate on the table. After preparing for the meal, steward Goodall plans to turn around and leave. He will come back later to clean up the dishes.


    At this time, angel stopped him: "steward Goodall, I need to rest in the next few days. If there is no emergency, don''t bother me."


    Steward Goodall nodded, "OK."


    "By the way, I''m a little curious. How did you recognize my image at a glance before? Did greya tell you?"


    "Lord Barbie didn''t say anything." Goodall: "young master, have you forgotten the mechanism of the magic island? The young master has the second authority of the magic island. When the young master comes back, the magic island has informed all the shadow servants up and down."


    Angel was stunned. Unexpectedly, the answer was the authority of magic island.


    Although being recognized is excusable, it is also a kind of identification. Angel touched his cheek. It seems that there are many aspects to consider in hiding his identity with deformation. Otherwise, it is likely that some details will betray his identity.


    Angel sighed, because he had deceived several people, he was stained with complacent pride, but he wanted to restrain.


    After the meal, steward Goodall came in and cleaned up the plate. When steward Goodall left again, angel was the only one left in the room.


    Angel sat at his desk thinking for a moment, then he gently snapped his fingers.


    An illusion of countless colors appeared in front of him.


    The image presented in the illusion is exactly what Dorothy saw before - the scarred earth, the blood stained sky, and the eye of heaven.


    This picture, called the eye of the doomsday sky by angel, was reconstructed by angel.


    Before, Dorothy asked him, "aren''t you worried?"


    Angel was very calm, and even comforted DORO at that time. He really didn''t care.


    But in his real heart, in fact, he was not as calm as he showed, and he was still a little worried.


    The future is not immutable, but angel doesn''t know how to change it. He doesn''t even know where the place in the picture is and what kind of connection it has with him?


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Angel looked at the picture quietly. At the same time, several books on the numerous continental landforms on his desk began to turn quickly. Angel tried to confirm the places in the picture through this comparison method.


    However, it is of little use. A few hours later, angel reluctantly closed the book and didn''t find any useful information.


    "It seems that it''s only necessary to ask a professional."


    Angel thought and took out a magic blood stone from the bracelet. It was a low-grade magic blood stone with many inferior impurities on it. Angel did not move the body of the magic blood stone, but separated these impurities.


    Then Angel manipulated the magic hand to calcine these impurities with ordinary fire. Before long, several transparent glass beads were calcined.


    These glazed beads themselves are mortal, but through angel''s Alchemy blessing, they can attach a little extraordinary characteristics. Angel directly integrated the picture of the eye of the doomsday sky into the glazed beads by means of magic nodes.


    When the magic is integrated, the glazed beads show a colorful magic light.


    "It''s done." As long as a little energy is input, the glazed beads can show the picture of the eye of doomsday.


    Angel spread the glass beads on his hands. After he was sure that they were correct, he took out three, and his lips moved slightly, as if they were making a sound. When the sound was over, he grabbed the glass beads and threw them directly at the void.


    The three glazed beads, like wings, flew out of the window and scattered in different directions with a faint light.


    One of the nearest glass beads fell directly in front of a magic hut near the central lake of magic island.


    Greya opened the window and held out her hand slightly. She held the light blue glass beads in the palm of her hand.


    One of the other two glass beads fell on the hand of the tree spirit who was basking in the sun outside the tree spirit hall; The other one fell into an apprentice''s pocket unconsciously. The apprentice happened to be going to pamighi plateau. When he came out of the world in the mirror, the glazed beads flew from the apprentice''s pocket, and then flew to the puppet hospital in windmill town before the apprentice was aware of it. Finally, the glass beads fell into Sanders'' hands.


    Greya, Shuling and Sanders are the objects of angel''s help.


    Not long after the glazed beads flew out, Shuling took the lead in giving a response. But Shuling''s reply was very simple, just one sentence: "I don''t know. Do you want me to transfer it to others for you?"


    Angel didn''t let the tree spirit spread the glass beads. Although he really wanted to know the situation in the picture, it hasn''t been advertised yet.


    Sanders was the second to reply. His reply was simpler: "I don''t know."


    On the contrary, grace, who is closest to angel, has not replied.


    As soon as angel''s eyes brighten, does greya''s delay in reply mean that she has any clues? Greya drifts around the world through Barbie restaurant all year round, and even opens the restaurant to other worlds. Maybe she really knows something!


    After an hour of waiting with expectation, greya finally replied.


    Instead of speaking, greya went straight to his room.


    When Angel heard the first words from greya, he was silent.


    "I didn''t have time to take a bath in the soup house in the dreamy twin dreamland." Greya paused: "I don''t know where the scene in this picture is."


    After greya finished, seeing Angel silent, she asked curiously, "what does this picture mean?"


    Angel had nothing to hide from greya. He directly relayed Dorothy''s words


    After listening to angel''s words, greya looked at angel with some sympathy: "on this picture, there seems to be extraordinary life, the earth is cracked, and there are many gullies. It''s not like a simple thing to deal with."


    How could angel not hear greya''s compassionate tone. However, angel is not as miserable as greya thought. After all, this picture is only one of countless choices in the future. Who knows if the future will really happen.


    Greya: "I don''t know the exact location in the picture, but I found some hidden clues in this picture. I don''t know if it''s useful to you."


    The fastest updated website of mobile version:

 Chapter 1841

    Hidden clues?


    What Gloria said stunned angel. The illusion itself is built by angel, so he basically knows the clues in the painting. What can be hidden?


    However, since greya offered it, angel decided to listen to what greya said.


    Greya took out the glass beads and gently rubbed them. The picture of the eye of doomsday appeared in front of them.


    Greya stretched out her finger and pointed to the lower right corner of the picture: "what do you think of this thing?"


    Angel followed her line of sight, but she saw that what greya was referring to was one of the countless gullies in the painting, in which she saw a semi-circular thing.


    To be exact, it should be a circular thing, but half of it is swallowed up by dark gullies, so it appears only semi-circular.


    Angel actually noticed this thing when he built the illusion, but it didn''t attract his attention at that time because it was dark. Now greya points it out directly, but Angel begins to think deeply.


    "Gray black semicircular things don''t seem to have obvious characteristics. Is it some kind of ball?" Angel whispered.


    Greya shook her head. "It''s not a ball. Its section is actually flat."


    Greya didn''t deliberately sell off. In angel''s suspicious eyes, she gave the answer directly.


    "I''m a gourmet wizard, so I''m very familiar with the utensils I use. If I''m right, this semicircular utensil should be a pot."


    "Pot? A pot for cooking?" Angel wondered.


    Greya shook her head. "Although it''s a pot, it shouldn''t be used for cooking."


    Angel looked at greya suspiciously and waited for her to explain. How did she judge that the pot had nothing to do with cooking?


    "Intuition." Greya nodded her eyebrows: "although there is no direct evidence, I can easily judge its purpose even if I don''t look at the shape after using more pot instruments. Although this pot has no obvious characteristics, my intuition tells me that it is not used for cooking, but a kind of exercise tool."


    Exercise tools? Angel seemed to think of something, this kind of refining tool... "Is it a medicine soup pot?"


    "Yes, I also think it may be a medicine soup pot." Greya gave a positive answer.


    The so-called medicine soup pot is actually a special appliance of the branch of pharmacy. The medicine soup refined by this branch has a unified name - Witch soup.


    Witch soup is the product of Gypsy school in pharmacy. Generally speaking, only witches can inherit witch soup, and all witch soup are named not by relevance, but by the witch herself. For example, Celian witch soup is made by Celian; Kaling witch soup is made by Kaling


    The clue provided by Gloria is very scalable.


    As long as we determine that this pot is the pot for refining witch soup, we can lock in some clear clues. In this picture, there are people who can cook witch soup.


    "It has something to do with you. You can also make witch soup." Greya looked at angel. "Do you think of anyone?"


    Angel carefully recalled that none of the women he knew seemed to have made witch soup. Maybe Liana will? But Liana is the main fragrance. As for other female alchemists, there are only farina and Portia among the members of the R & D institute and Kimberly of black castle.


    The above are friends with angel, and some have no friendship or even hatred, such as basket witches, grafting crazy demons, etc. Angel did not count them in.


    But even if everyone is included, as far as angel knows, none of them is proficient in witch soup.


    Kimberly is a mechanical alchemist, and the alchemy time is not long, which can be excluded; Xia Lu, the basket witch, and dongla, the grafted demon, are both enthusiasts of biological alchemy, which can also be ruled out; Portia is proficient in fragrance, while farina is proficient in water... Maybe they also know some witch soup, but angel doesn''t know much.


    Moreover, for the above people, angel doesn''t think he will have any contact with them in a short time.


    "Think of anything?" Gloria asked again.


    Angel shook his head. "I know some female alchemists. No one seems to be proficient in witch soup."


    Greya shrugged. "It seems that this clue can''t help you at present. Let''s take a look at another clue."


    Greya said, pointing to the lower left corner of the picture.


    Angel looked and found that the place where greya pointed was a gravel field. Under the gravel, he saw a bloody boot.


    Maybe someone was crushed by the rubble.


    This clue, angel, as an illusion builder, must have been discovered. He also observed carefully and didn''t find anything wrong with the boot. The only thing worth noting is that the shape of the boot is a little old. The material of the boot and the tanning of leather are very rough, some like the treatment methods of ancient times.


    In addition to the clue of boots, greya found several clues. For example, some long nosed animals fell down, and a piece of human white bone fell into the gully.


    These clues are obvious, and angel found them. We even found data on long nosed animals, a very common herbivore living in temperate regions. This animal is widely distributed, and it is difficult to determine the specific geographical location.


    As for the human white bone, there is no way to distinguish it, and there is no clue.


    When Angel thought that maybe only the medicine soup pot was a useful clue, greya said, "I also found a place with some abnormalities, but I don''t know if it''s a clue. You can judge for yourself."


    After that, greya pointed to the sky in the picture.


    Angel looked hopelessly, but saw that the place greya was referring to was not the huge eyes in the sky, but the sky that was both like blood fog and residual glow.


    In this place, angel found no exceptions when building.


    Why did Gloria suddenly point here?


    "If you look carefully, is there a slightly different color of red on the edge of this piece similar to Hongxia?" Greya pointed to the edge of the sky.


    Angel looked carefully and soon found what greya said.


    Really!


    The whole sky is red. Although the red is unevenly distributed, there is an obvious gradient.


    But what Gloria means is different.


    The red of the sky is partial to dark red, which is slightly blackened, like residual blood.


    The place that greya refers to is bright red and even has a fluorescent jumping feeling.


    Although they are all red, there is no excessive gradient from dark red to bright red. This is what greya said!


    Angel quietly observed the bright red area, trying to explore the meaning behind this anomaly.


    There was no clue at first, until he slowly outlined the shape of the bright red area in his mind

 Chapter 1842

    "Eh?!" Angel seemed to find something, and his eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "Did you think of anything?" Greya asked curiously.


    Angel did not answer directly, but stretched out his finger and touched the phantom picture. With the movement of his finger, a light band appeared on the picture.


    This light band outlines the "Leaping red" in the sky.


    When the outline took shape, angel looked at greya: "what do you think it looks like?"


    Greya looked carefully at the area specially outlined by angel with light bands. The two lines are not far apart, sometimes parallel, sometimes crossed, sometimes bent and sometimes folded. It looks irregular, but vaguely, it seems to follow some logic.


    "A bit like a long bodied creature, like a snake? No, the lines on both sides cross. It''s not a snake." Gloria whispered to herself. She always felt a little familiar, but when she really wanted to say it, she couldn''t understand it.


    Gloria finally gave up thinking and looked at angel. Since angel has deliberately outlined it, it shows that there is speculation in his heart.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "do you think it''s like some kind of fabric?"


    Textile? Greya was stunned for a moment: "you mean, the tailor''s work?"


    Angel nodded: "it looks like a boat dancing in the wind..."


    "Scarf."


    After angel''s voice fell, greya took the image of the scarf in her mind and compared it with the "Leaping red" in the picture. The image of scarf slowly overlaps with the picture


    "It''s really a bit like a dancing scarf. The two lines represent the width of both sides of the scarf. Crossing, bending and overlapping... Are the forms shown after being disturbed by the wind." Greya nodded and said, "but it''s not necessarily a scarf. It can also be a ribbon, streamer, or some torn cloth."


    Angel: I think it''s more like a scarf


    Greya nodded noncommittally: "the possibility of a scarf is really great. So, if this is a red scarf, what can you think of?"


    Angel was lost in thought. He had seen many people wear scarves, even when he was a child. However, in his memory box, he was not impressed by all kinds of people wearing scarves.


    But one of these people, angel, was very impressed.


    And this man happens to be wearing a red scarf.


    This man is very special. His strength... Is at least legendary. The red scarf he wears is his biggest symbol. It is said to be a mysterious thing, and it is also a mysterious thing half out of control.


    "Legend? Half out of control mystery?!" Greya listened to angel''s description with a surprised look on her face.


    "Yes, this man''s name is Zorn. He is a mysterious hunter of the order guild. Because frost wants to go on a mission with him, I met him once when I was in black castle."


    When Angel recalled the image of Zorn in his mind, it was almost blank. The man was in a dark void, and his clothes were also dark. The only thing that people remembered was the red scarf he was wearing.


    The red scarf covers half of Zoan''s face. Moreover, the scarf is very long and can be automatic even in the absence of wind. In the dark void, it is like a jumping scarlet poisonous snake, peeping at you in the dark, wandering and unpredictable.


    "Zorn, mystery hunter, above legend." Greya repeated several times: "this picture of the eye of the doomsday sky, I thought before, with the manpower I know, it is difficult to achieve this level. But if it is done by a legendary wizard, it is possible."


    If the "Leaping red" is really a scarf and it is really Zoan, then this picture is possible.


    "Are you really sure that this is Jon''s scarf?" Greya asked angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I always feel a little like it."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I''m not sure. Anyway, there''s no other possibility to speculate. Just treat it as Zorn''s scarf." Greya: what useful information can you get after making sure it''s Zoan''s scarf


    "I don''t know anything about zoen. I only know that he and frost are members of the order guild. Zoen was sent by the order guild to support frost. Because frost wants to recover the mystery... Failure..." when angel said later, his voice paused, as if he thought of something.


    He remembered clearly that frost told angel that after he escaped from the reincarnation box of the dead, he communicated his experience in the reincarnation box to the orderly guild and asked for support. So Zoan came.


    In other words, both Zorn and frost are to recover the reincarnation box of the dead.


    The matter itself had nothing to do with angel, and he didn''t care at that time. However, when angel came to the R & D Institute of sky Machinery City, he learned. The reincarnation box of the dead, if there is no accident, is Ivo Made by sprite... Most importantly, Evo Sprite should be Alex Angel met in the cage court before.


    In this way, angel really has something to do with the reincarnation box of the dead.


    According to Frost''s characteristics of the reincarnation box of the dead, it takes at least more than 20 reincarnation small time and space to go out.


    In terms of time, Zorn and frost should still experience reincarnation at this time, unless they are lucky, and each small time and space is very simple.


    Despite his luck, Zoan is still in the box of reincarnation. In other words, there is a great possibility that this picture is in the box of reincarnation?


    Duoluo said that this picture is related to me. Does it mean that I will go to the box of reincarnation in the future?


    Absolutely impossible. Angel knew very well that he was not the kind of person to die.


    Even frost had a hard time escaping. He couldn''t deliver it to the door himself.


    Unless... Angel doesn''t really go.


    Just like before, through the special effect of "illusory door", angel used his magic body to enter the small space-time in the box of reincarnation and met Alex.


    If it''s like this, angel thinks it''s possible. But this probability is too small, because the reason why he went to the cage last time was purely because of an accident and "got off the bus" on the way.


    The next time the special energy of the illusory gate is accumulated, angel may not jump halfway. Even if he does jump halfway, he may not be able to locate the illusory gate smoothly.


    This probability is almost impossible as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "What are you thinking?" As angel wandered outside, greya''s voice pulled him back.


    "I seem to know where the place in the picture is."


    Greya''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "where is it?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Although greya didn''t get the answer, she didn''t care, and the matter itself has little to do with her: "you don''t say it. Since you know the place, you''ll try not to go there. As long as you don''t go there, you should be fine."


    Angel nodded, "I know. I''m not going to die."

 Chapter 1843

    The prediction picture is not destined for the future. Just like countless prophets before, wizards tremble at the demon God shadow, but finally human power defeated the prediction, and the demon God shadow did not come.


    The so-called prediction is just one of the countless choices that may happen in the future. It''s like a fork in the road. You can go left or right.


    Although angel doesn''t know whether what he speculates is the truth or whether the picture is in the box of reincarnation, as long as he doesn''t die in the future, he avoids this option and wants to predict that the picture should not come.


    After having such consciousness, angel''s mentality of looking at the eye of the doomsday sky is much easier.


    According to his guess, Zorn should still be in the box of reincarnation, so frost should not come out yet.


    Angel has no expectations for zoen, but he still hopes that frost can escape. After all, frost is a wizard with high strength and can talk to angel.


    After seeing off greya, angel closed his eyes slowly after thinking for a moment.


    He immersed all his thoughts in the thinking space. In this strange space fixed by the Vientiane axis, angel focused on the mental force model above the singularity.


    To be exact, it is the first witchcraft position on the mental force model: the door of illusion.


    The basic effect of the illusory gate is short-range spatial displacement. This is a very practical skill, which can not only protect life, but also be used as a surprise attack.


    In addition to this basic effect, the illusory gate has a special effect.


    Half of the model of the illusory gate is constructed with a special energy in a strange space; The other half is built by angel in the wizard world in an ordinary way.


    This special energy gives the illusory gate a special effect¡ª¡ª


    Open a strange channel and shuttle the space-time distance with the magic body.


    However, this special effect is limited. Only when special energy fills the illusory door can it be opened. Although the special energy is continuously recovering, the recovery speed is not fast.


    Angel immersed his thoughts in the illusory door this time, just to see how much special energy is filled in the illusory door.


    The reason why he wants to check the filling degree of special energy is that the last time he opened the illusory door, he should go to the box of reincarnation.


    Angel doesn''t think he will run to death in reality, but if Dorothy''s prediction comes true, the only possibility is to enter the box of reincarnation through the illusory door.


    Soon, angel saw the result: special energy has covered nearly 60% of the illusory gate.


    At this rate, it may start again in a month and a half or two at most.


    Angel silently stared at the illusory door and made a rehearsal in his heart: first, in reality, he certainly won''t run to the location of the reincarnation box. Assuming that the predicted picture goes in through the illusory door, will he not use the illusory door for the time being?


    This question, angel did not hesitate to give the answer, must be No.


    The experimental record of the illusory gate is the research that angel has been doing. To enrich this record, he must have a lot of data. Therefore, once the special energy of the illusory door is filled, it will start at the first time.


    The second question, starting the illusory door, does it really have a chance to enter the box of reincarnation, go or not?


    Angel hesitated on this issue. After entering the illusory door, he uses not the real body, but the magic body, so he doesn''t worry about death. Therefore, even if he enters the box of reincarnation and the picture predicted by Duoluo comes true, he can rest easy.


    But does he really need to go to the box of reincarnation?


    Angel thought for a moment. In fact, the reincarnation box also has something he wants to know: for example, Alex''s follow-up. After all, he joined the R & D Institute, and Alex is likely to be Evo. If he has a chance, he still wants to see how he is now.


    For example, some core architectures of the reincarnation box. Anyway, this is also a mysterious thing. As an alchemist, angel must be curious about the box of reincarnation.


    However, although there are things angel wants to know in the box of reincarnation, he is also curious about the end of the strange channel.


    In other words, the answer to whether he wants to go to the box of reincarnation: at present, he can go or not.


    Angel thought for a moment and let it go. He thinks so much now. After finally entering the strange channel, he may not be able to go to the box of reincarnation. After all, the last time he entered the box of reincarnation was by chance. Angel accidentally "got out of the car" and fell into the box of reincarnation. The next time you start the fantasy gate, you may not be able to completely copy the previous operation.


    Because angel has forgotten where he got off the bus.


    Even if he really enters the box of reincarnation, it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, he can''t die and withdraw his body at any time. At most, it''s just a special effect of the illusory door. It''s a big deal to fight again after half a year.


    With the mentality of "let nature take its course", angel no longer thinks much and pulls his mind away from the thinking space.


    The future, the future.


    Now I''m still busy with my eyes. Anyway, even if the illusory door is to be opened, it will be a month and a half later.


    Thinking of this, angel put aside the prediction picture mentioned by DORO and sank down to do his own thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, angel lived peacefully.


    Rhine did what he promised and did not release the news of angel''s return. So, angel is on the magic island these days, and no one bothers him.


    During this period of solitude, angel temporarily abandoned all kinds of unnecessary and meaningless thoughts and precipitated himself seriously and quietly.


    Where Angel needs self precipitation, there are many aspects. However, angel also knows that he can''t chew too much. He began to precipitate from the most basic and core place.


    The first is self-awareness.


    For other wizards, self-awareness is actually a spiritual journey. However, for angel, self cognition is not only interpreted from the idealistic direction, but also sorted and analyzed the abilities he has and will have from the ID.


    For example, angel himself has many abilities. Although he can simply apply them, he can''t fully integrate into his own system because he doesn''t know enough about this ability.


    This is a strange and absurd thing to others. But in angel, it''s normal.


    His right eye, his right hand, and the ability of green lines all have a general idea in his heart, but he can''t really understand it. Because almost all of these abilities were acquired during angel''s apprenticeship, and these abilities were beyond his understanding at that time.


    And angel didn''t have time to understand before.


    Therefore, angel plans to spend a period of time to carefully analyze these abilities, digest them as much as possible and integrate them into his own ability system.

 Chapter 1844

    Angel first locked the part he wanted to analyze in the "green stripe system" dominated by projection blood.


    Because this system is the most unfamiliar part of his current ability.


    He plans to divide it into three steps: first, record the ability, then analyze the operation process of the ability, and finally interpret the green stripe.


    After Engel drew up this goal, he knew that this must be a long-term research. Especially in the last step of interpreting the green stripe, angel knew that it would take a long time because of his experience. Maybe it could take a month, two months or even half a year, or even longer.


    Although it takes a long time, it is impossible for angel not to study it. It is about his ability. I''m still confused when I can''t finally use it.


    Even if he can use the ability of green stripe, angel is embarrassed to call himself a wizard if he simply uses it without exploring the reasons behind it. Because being a wizard is to get rid of ease and ease and pursue all the truth.


    What''s the difference between not exploring the truth behind it and being complacent that some lucky people have acquired special abilities?


    Because it takes a long time to study this topic thoroughly, that is, it is a long-term and protracted war. Angel has prepared that this topic will run through his quiet time.


    After determining the goal of the research, angel took out his letters and prepared to precipitate himself from the right hand, which has been studied for the longest time.


    Time passed, and three days passed.


    When Angel found that the ink on the table had been used up, he looked up from his desk.


    "Three days?" Angel muttered, stretched, summoned two light blue magic hands and pressed his stiff shoulders slightly.


    After the fatigue decreased slightly, angel was ready to continue to precipitate himself.


    However, he didn''t take out the new ink immediately. Instead, he put down his pen, picked up the notes full of records, turned to the page at the beginning of the records and examined them carefully.


    In these three days, angel recorded all the known abilities of his right hand, sorted out the relevant green grain effects, and even exhibited a new green grain data.


    In fact, it''s wrong to say expansion. The green pattern has always been attached to the right hand, but angel was not strong enough before, and he didn''t bother to do research, so he didn''t know his meaning. Now he began to analyze the meaning of green stripe in an orderly way from the height of a formal wizard, but it was much easier than before. The green grain effect he didn''t understand in the past was also slowly interpreted.


    The content of green lines will be put aside for the time being. Angel focused his attention on the record of "projected blood" in his letter, which is about more than 30 pages, very detailed, because projected blood is not only studied by angel, but also helped by Sanders. Therefore, projected blood is the fastest sorted out by angel.


    Simply from the perspective of projection blood, it does not bring much power to the right hand. Although it seems to make the right hand a circle larger, in fact, what the blood vessels enhance is the overall strength of angel''s flesh. For example, strength, speed, defense and so on have been strengthened in an all-round way.


    However, the enhancement range is not large, and the improvement is certainly smaller than that of the alien blood fused by other wizards.


    But the projection of blood also has advantages. First, it is absolutely adaptive to the noumenon, and blood fusion will not be rejected. This is also the result of Sanders'' early research and conclusion.


    The second advantage is that angel''s own research found that projection blood is also the key to carrying "green lines".


    Although projected blood is very small for noumenon ascension, it does not bring any blood talent. The corresponding part that can be activated by projected blood vessels can carry green stripes. Like angel''s right hand, right forearm and right eye, there are green lines around.


    The green stripe carried by the projection blood can bring strange effects, which makes up for the lack of blood talent in the projection blood itself.


    For example, Angell previously interpreted a green stripe data: release, channel and door.


    Activating this green pattern can make angel release the smell of nightmare world for a long time.


    The effect of this green pattern is also Sanders'' most greedy. Because Sanders wants to release the nightmare magic art of the combination of nightmare world breath and magic, he needs nightmare stone, but angel doesn''t need it. He can release the nightmare world breath by activating green stripe directly.


    This is just one of the data of green stripe, which has such an effect.


    If we can continuously interpret more green patterns, angel will certainly obtain more abilities, and the combination of these green patterns is what Angel mentioned: green pattern system.


    Because angel had been studying the right hand before, he basically omitted the first two of the three steps of the study. In the past three days, he was almost studying the third step: interpreting the green stripe.


    In addition to the green lines he had interpreted before, he interpreted another green line on his right hand in the past three days.


    Angel has now interpreted three layers of green stripe data. The bottom layer is still the "door". According to angel''s speculation, this door is just a modification, which means the door of the nightmare world. In other words, this green pattern needs the nightmare breath in the nightmare world as a supply.


    The second data, which is also the middle-level data, is the "channel", representing the output pipeline of nightmare world breath.


    The outermost data is also the most critical data. After experiments, angel named this data "compression".


    Currently interpreted data sequence: compression, channel and gate.


    Its function, in fact, is as its name, which can compress the breath of nightmare world.


    In a word, Sanders has studied the breath of nightmare world before, and his research experiment also includes compression. Unfortunately, Sanders can''t compress the breath of nightmare world with all kinds of methods. The gas itself can be compressed, but the strange energy contained in the nightmare breath can not be affected by any external force.


    Sanders did not succeed in the experiment. Finally, angel used the green pattern and the experiment succeeded.


    Through this new green pattern, angel can maximally compress the nightmare breath of the three cubes, and finally form a rich and extreme breath group.


    This breath mass may be further compressed, but angel has not tested it yet. Because the expansion of the compressed nightmare world is not his current research topic for the time being.


    In addition to the ability of "compression", the green pattern system of angel''s right hand has clear effects: what "accommodation" represents, absorb and store the breath of nightmare; "Release" represents the release of the breath of the nightmare world; "Bondage" represents the dissolution and integration of the subject of nightmare environment.


    If we continue to study, angel believes that we will gain more.

 Chapter 1845

    In the next two days, angel is still studying the green pattern of his right hand, hoping to further enrich the green pattern system.


    After his research, he was sure that there were several strange green lines on his right hand, but this time the research was not so smooth. The data of these strange green stripes are very complex. The surface data of each green stripe is beyond angel''s imagination. Even if Angel turns on the super brain state and constructs a "server" in the thinking space, it is still not so easy to study thoroughly through overclocking.


    After two days of trying, angel''s research progress did not exceed 2% of a single green stripe.


    Angel recorded the 2% in his letter and suspended the study first. Although he is ready for a long-term war, he plans to study this complex green pattern finally. He wants to build his ability system first, and then talk about others.


    The right hand is the place where angel first fused. Except for a few strange green stripes, angel basically studied them. He turned his attention to the right forearm and prepared to make a comprehensive ability observation on the right forearm.


    However, shortly after angel''s research began, a "Dong Dong" sound took his attention away.


    The sound came from angel''s pocket.


    As soon as angel took it out of his pocket, he put the silver gear button in the palm of his hand. At this time, the button is flashing, like a knock on the door, shaking outward from the center of the button.


    After a little rubbing of the button surface, the mini signal tower appeared in front of angel.


    Angel operated quickly. When sensing the internal structure of the signal tower, he noticed that his signal tower was the public signal tower of sky Machinery City.


    I guess it''s either Muse or Rosen.


    "Is there new news sprouting?" Angel opened the signal tower with doubt.


    With the appearance of the light screen, a face that made angel''s pupils shrink suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Master midola?!" Angel couldn''t help sitting up and exclaiming.


    An old man with orange and dry hair sitting opposite is one of the members of the R & D Institute, "magic medicine" midola!


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?" As she spoke, midola smilingly twisted the burned beard with her fingers during the experiment.


    Angel nodded with garlic: "a little surprised."


    "Is this your new image?" Midola noticed.


    Angel: Yes, prepare to keep a low profile for a while


    Midola''s eyes flickered and did not extend the topic, but he had roughly guessed the reason for angel''s low-key.


    "How does Master midola know that I have the mini signal tower?"


    Midola: Dean Muse said it, of course


    After a pause, midola suddenly whispered a few words: "however, that guy only told me in the morning that the mini signal tower had given you. If he had said earlier, he could ask you about the magic stripe when he conquered an alchemy obstacle the other day."


    Angel: has master Medora overcome the alchemy barrier now


    Midola nodded and sighed, "it took me a lot of effort. Finally, I went to ask gusilo and broke the obstacle by adjusting."


    "Although I didn''t help, if you need my help in the future, you can contact me at any time." Angel said solemnly.


    Throughout the sky Machinery City, angel''s most respected wizard is midola. Midola has also given angel a lot of help, so if he can help midola, he is very happy.


    Midola: then I''ll disturb you often in the future


    "Always welcome."


    Medora twisted her beard and said with a reassuring expression: "sure enough, I like you most in the research and Development Institute."


    After a burst of laughter, midola slightly restrained her outward expression: "go back to business. Do you know what I''m looking for you this time?"


    "Dean Muse?" Angel remembers that just now midola said that he learned from the muse that the mini signal tower was in his hand in the morning, so he guessed that it was the Muse who asked midola to contact him.


    "Yes, he did ask me to come to you."


    Angel knew that if the Muse came to him for something, it must be because of the bud.


    However, this time angel guessed wrong.


    "I''m looking for you this time because the falvens have answered. Lydia, she''s back."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect it... When he was still in sky Machinery City, he promised greya to help him find the eyeless man Houston, so he asked muse to inquire about Lydia''s whereabouts. Later, Muse contacted the falvens family where Lydia was located through the signal tower. When he got the answer, she was not in the family at this time.


    Angel almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, he got the news at this time. Lydia has come back?


    "Are you still going to contact Lydia? If so, I''ll arrange a meeting for you... Of course, through the signal tower." Asked midola.


    Angel nodded, "please."


    Midola waved, "OK, I''ll contact you now and see when she has time to talk to you."


    After that, midola cut off the connection directly.


    After midola cut off contact, angel extended his spiritual tentacles to the lake house in the center of the manor.


    He saw greya sitting in a sun chair, basking in the sun and combing Toby''s hair.


    Angel didn''t hide her spiritual tentacles, and greya felt it at the first time. She raised her eyes lazily: "I heard from steward Goodall that you would shut up for a period of time. Now the research is over in less than a week?"


    "The research is still in its infancy, but I came to you this time for something else."


    Gloria: what''s up


    Angel paused: "Lydia has returned to falvons."


    Greya was stunned for a moment and suddenly stood up, startling Toby.


    The next second, greya''s figure disappeared from her place and appeared in angel''s study.


    "Lydia''s back to you?" Grace didn''t even have time to change the short Tulle for the sun. She pressed her hands directly in front of the desk and leaned over to angel.


    "Lydia hasn''t replied to me yet, but..." angel relayed what midola had said before.


    After hearing angel''s words, greya immediately responded, "that is, Lydia will contact you through the mini signal tower later?"


    Angel nodded, "if there is no accident."


    "Well." Greya''s eyes narrowed, as if she thought of something.


    Angel was about to ask greya, but the next second, there was a lot of smoke around greya. When the smoke dissipated, a huge meat mountain demon appeared in front of angel.


    The purple lady''s gauze skirt stretched by fat, the heavily made-up meat face, the flaming red lips with big Wavy Curls, all show the grace of greya in the past.


    "How''s it going?" In order to match the image, greya''s voice became buzzing: "is there no flaw in this illusion?"


    Greya''s flesh body is lost, and the deformation is bound to the flesh skin, so she can only use magic to do this.


    I have to say, Gloria''s basic illusion is still good. At least angel saw that there were not many flaws.


    "Why do you use illusion?" Angel said with some doubts.


    "Since you want to see Lydia and talk about Houston, you should dress up." Gloria took it for granted.


    Dress up? Is this your suit?


    Angell was very anxious to make complaints about the fact that he was very persistent in his image of the meat mountain. However, before he could think more, the mini tower again rang.

 Chapter 1846

    Before angel could turn on the light screen, he heard a rustle behind him. Looking back, I saw that greya did not know where to make a dark fairy tale style spade throne.


    Grace leaned lazily on the throne and played with a few spade playing cards in her hand. She seemed leisurely, but her attention was on the light screen.


    "Is there a need?" Angell looked at the fan who had already started to make complaints about her.


    "You don''t understand." Greya covered her red lips with playing cards, and a faint light of unknown emotion flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t understand, but don''t you think this style of seat doesn''t match my study?" Angel couldn''t help reminding.


    Greya looked over her head. Angel''s study is a typical traditional aristocratic style. It''s basically dark ochre, and occasionally a little bright red mahogany, which is rare. Indeed, her spade throne is out of tune.


    After thinking for a moment, greya looked at Angel: "help me, my illusion is OK to maintain myself. If the background, Lydia may see through."


    "Why do you have to?"


    Greya didn''t answer. She still perfunctorized angel with "you don''t understand".


    Angel looked at greya''s persistence, sighed deeply, raised his feet slightly, and then stepped heavily on the ground. An energy ripple was instantly generated at the foot and spread to the whole study like an air wave.


    Greya only felt that the world around her was darkened by the flower in front of her. She turned her head and found that the surrounding area had become a dark church full of rose patterns. The throne of spades was just in front of the church, and behind her was a black religious flower window.


    It looks strange but solemn, perfectly in line with greya''s throne style.


    "Thank you." Greya smiled at angel, and the next second, she immediately put away her smile and put on an indifferent look.


    It seems that greya is ready to "meet" Lydia.


    Angel opened the light screen. When the light screen flashed out, greya raised her head slightly, with a subtle arrogance in her eyes.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Gloria? You''ve changed back to your previous appearance? In fact, I think you looked better some time ago." An old male voice came from the light screen.


    Not Lydia? Greya lowered her head and looked intently, but found that what appeared in the light screen was midola with orange and dry hair.


    "Where are you? It looks like a church..." midola''s voice continued to come. Angel noticed that greya''s eyes were almost stretched. He quickly stood in front of the light screen and briefly explained why he wanted the set.


    Midola was stunned and didn''t seem to understand greya''s mind. Instead, a gentle female voice came from midola: "greya did the right thing, just leave it alone."


    Angel: is Mrs. yelia nearby


    Midola stroked her beard and nodded: "she took Tu Yu to buy tickets for Charley''s magic show. When she knew I was in the signal tower, she stopped by to find me."


    As soon as midola''s voice fell, a little bit of fat head and brain rushed to the center of the light screen.


    The little fat man with totem painted on his face is Tu Yu.


    The short fat fingers in the depths of the figure pointed to the playing cards in greya''s hand. Her eyes were shining: "it''s playing cards! I want playing cards, too!"


    As soon as Tutu''s voice fell, angel saw a pair of hands with excellent maintenance, stretched out from the side, grabbed Tutu''s back collar and carried him out of the light screen. At the same time, Mrs. yelia''s voice of lecturing Tuyu came faintly.


    "Ignore them and get back to business." Instead of looking at the figure on one side, midola looked at Angel: "just now I helped you contact the falvens family. They said they would prepare and connect to you directly through my signal tower later."


    Angel nodded knowingly. In other words, signal tower 1 of sky Machinery City will be used as a medium to connect him with the falvens family, which is a conventional operation when neither party knows the contact method of the other party''s signal tower.


    Angel: "what did they say they were going to do?"


    Midola shook her head. "Who knows, I guess I''m going to call Lydia."


    While midola was talking, a "Dong Dong" sound came from the other end of the light screen. Midola looked down and said, "the falvens family has contacted me. I''ll connect to you now?"


    Angel nodded, "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light screen "bared -" and the picture jumped.


    A fiery red appeared in the center of the light screen. In this fiery red, there are faint petals. Angel is trying to further see the specific situation. Behind her, greya suddenly points angel''s shoulder.


    When he looked back, he saw that Gloria stretched out her index finger and pointed to the side.


    Obviously, let him get out of the way.


    Angel thought, anyway, about the transaction of the eyeless man Houston, she finally asked greya to negotiate. It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not.


    Thinking of this, angel retreated to one side and gave her vision to greya.


    Angel stood on the side and could still see the scene on the light screen. He just felt that he had vaguely seen the petals. There was nothing wrong. When the red light dissipated slowly, a red lotus garden under the red glow appeared in front of angel.


    When angel saw the content in the picture, he suddenly understood greya''s previous persistence.


    Because Lydia is more boastful than greya.


    Lydia, wearing a flaming red dress and barefoot, leaned lazily against the red lotus garden. Her makeup looks like a ghost Lord who has just sucked blood. With the scarlet blood glow and countless blooming red lotus in the garden, there is a strange beauty.


    The petals kept drifting in the wind. Lydia was like a demon in the flower rain, and her every move was gorgeous.


    Angel: "


    He had seen Lydia. Although he was arrogant and bad, he didn''t see such exaggeration?


    Greya then threw angel a look: now you understand? Not that I want to, but that I can''t lose.


    "Isn''t this Gloria? I remember I contacted angel. How..." Lydia''s voice came from the light screen.


    "What am I contacting you for? I believe Ms. Lydia should understand. The matter of the blind man is about Gloria, so I won''t show up. Let Gloria talk to you." Angel whispered aside.


    Lydia''s eyes flashed a slight disappointment, but she soon covered up the past and focused on greya: "speaking, I heard a rumor about you."


    "Oh?" Greya still played cards and casually lost a look in the past.


    Lydia: I heard you used other images before. It''s said that your body has been lost


    The inside and outside meaning is obviously saying that the image of Gloria is pretended.


    Greya didn''t care about it with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter whether the body is lost or not. Even if I don''t use the body, I can still take my wizard road and don''t affect my creation."


    "As for the image, what image makes you most comfortable and what kind of image you naturally use. Instead of deliberately creating an image."


    Lydia squinted. "Really?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 1847

    Only a few back and forth conversations seemed calm, but angel standing aside felt as if there was a flicker of fire between the two.


    As greya and Lydia continued to talk, angel was sure that his guess was right.


    There was more than fire between the two people. It was lightning!


    It''s like a war without smoke of gunpowder. Between words and talks, they test the bottom line of each other. At the same time, they maliciously attack each other''s weakness with the calmest but most direct words, and cover up the malice in the words with care.


    Even if the attacker''s chest is stuffy, he still has a smile on his face, but the smile can''t reach his eyes.


    Intrigue and intrigue.


    Angel listened in for a long time and didn''t hear them talking about eyeless men. Instead, he kept exchanging their "rumors".


    However, angel can be sure that the "rumors" about each other they are talking about are basically true.


    Because rumors can only fan the flames in the field of public opinion. In the separate confrontation, at the level of the two witches, the level of tickling is not even considered.


    For the current situation of stalemate and biting each other, angel can only sigh in his heart: the sharp fighting between witches is really terrible


    After holding out for about five minutes, angel decided to leave the study temporarily and leave the battlefield to the two women who were obviously prepared.


    After angel came out of his study, he didn''t know where to go for a moment. He thought about it and finally came to the magic hut by the lake.


    This magic house is where greya is currently staying. When Angel arrived, the window of the magic house was open. Through the window, you can see what assaz was cooking on the kitchen table. There was no aroma, but Angel felt saliva in his mouth when he was affected by the power of delicious food sent out in that circle.


    It''s not just angel, it''s Toby. At this time, he was squatting on the table beside the kitchen. He also looked at assaz. His saliva had even fallen on the table.


    Angel came to the magic house just to come and chat with Toby during this time.


    But now it seems that Toby''s interest should not focus on chatting... His eyes are almost falling into asaz''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, your dried fish will be cooked right away." Asaz''s gentle voice came, and Toby nodded quickly.


    Angel sighed with a little regret: it was a small fish.


    If it was other food, he might rub a little, but if it was dried fish, it must be left for Toby. No wonder this guy can''t walk when he sees himself.


    Angel shook his head and didn''t bother assaz. He went directly to the place where Gloria was basking in the sun. He lay comfortably on the sun chair and enjoyed his leisure time.


    Slight wind, moist earth fragrance, and warm sunshine.


    Everything is so beautiful... It would be better if there is no leaf swinging in front of us.


    This is a leaf falling from nowhere. It spins in midair, but it doesn''t fall to the ground. On the contrary, it is near angel, constantly wandering, highlighting the sense of existence.


    Angel took a long breath and sat up helplessly from the sun chair: "Lord Shuling, why are you here?"


    The flying leaf was directly fixed in front of angel, emitting a faint light. A familiar voice came from the leaves: "I miss angel a little now."


    Angel: He doesn''t understand what Shuling is doing?


    Shuling didn''t explain much and changed the topic: "I came to you to talk to you about the recent rumors in the organization."


    The so-called rumors are naturally related to angel.


    Although Shuling cooperated with your excellency Rhine''s intention and did not spread the information of angel''s return, Sanders''s affair in the puppet hospital can not be concealed. After all, the topic that live line can cure continues to be the focus of discussion, and Sanders can''t be ignored.


    Now that Sanders is back, angel will naturally be mentioned and return to the hot topic.


    "Many wizards have used various methods to indirectly guess that you are back."


    Angel: "as long as you''re not disturbed, you can guess."


    "The point I just said is not that they guessed you coming back, but... A lot." Shuling''s voice suddenly became serious: "originally, I thought that the person who guessed only knew what you wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t spread it. However, I still underestimated your influence. When someone guessed that you came back, because of this invisible public opinion effect, there are already many voices in the organization guessing where you are."


    Guess is not important, but the important thing is that if angel comes back, there are few places to stay. Magic Island, apprentice town and a source of mobility.


    If the bud really wants to deal with angel and decides to use the arrow of the loser, these sounds can easily let them determine the position of angel.


    That''s why the tree spirit came to angel.


    "You''d better change a place first, and it can''t be the place you used to stay." Tree spirit path.


    Angel thought and nodded seriously. Although the possibility of sprouting against him is very small, we should be cautious just in case.


    "Do you want to stay somewhere?" The tree spirit asked.


    Angel: "I don''t know for the time being."


    "Since you don''t have a goal, you might as well go to the ruins." After Shuling said that, he noticed angel''s surprised eyes. He explained: "don''t worry, although the relic I said is close to the relic guarded by Rhine Town, it is not a special relic, but the abandoned Laboratory of a barbaric cave elder in the past."


    According to Shuling, there is a relic with strong confidentiality that only a few people know. There is no danger in it. There are still a large number of experimental instruments. Although the system is a little old, it can still be used.


    Angel is not only safe and secret, but also has the space for practice. If you want to do experiments, you can also borrow those instruments.


    Moreover, this relic is specially recommended by Rhine.


    Angel thought and agreed.


    Shuling and Rhine certainly won''t hurt him. Moreover, he really needs to do some experiments next. It''s best to have a secret space.


    After telling angel the location of the relic, the tree spirit did not leave, but asked curiously, "Why are you basking in the sun here? Or are you still playing the human design of your image, lazy and loose?"


    "It turns out that Lord Shuling knows that sunbathing is lazy." Angel''s way of meaning.


    "You are lazy to bask in the sun, but I am different. I am a tree. Of course I want to bask in the sun." The tree spirit is right.


    Angel opened his mouth and couldn''t find a point to refute. Finally, he didn''t bother to refute and told the reason directly.


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1848

    "I see." The voice of the tree spirit suddenly realized: "you can''t stand them competing against each other, so you ran out?"


    Angel nodded: "it was agreed to redeem the eyeless man. As a result, he said for most of the day without mentioning the eyeless man. They were all attacking each other. They simply didn''t see."


    The tree spirit was not surprised and said, "in fact, it''s OK. They are still in a state of coming and going. Whether they are sharp arrows or thick blunt soft knives, they can see clearly and know how to deal with them. When you wait for the tea party, you will know what is really terrible."


    Although Shuling hasn''t personally experienced the tea party, the Witches of the savage cave have been there. When they come back to discuss, Shuling can naturally hear it. Just listening to the rumors of these leftovers, the tree spirit felt terrible.


    "The tea party is not only a gathering of information exchange, but also a rumor field competing for the right to speak, but also a battlefield for fighting each other. Even if there is no smoke of gunpowder, the smell of gunpowder in it is by no means inferior to any battlefield."


    The feeling of the tree spirit made Angel seem to smell a bloody rain.


    Greya and Lydia can slander each other. So far, angel can think about how terrible the tea party is.


    Fortunately... Tea party is a witch occasion, which is forbidden by men.


    Angel: "after all, Lord Shuling still doesn''t want to hold a tea party."


    The tree spirit nodded naturally: "yes. But the tea party will still be held. If it can''t be in the mirror world, it''s good. If it must be in the mirror world, it''s best not to be next to the eternal tree. I can''t stand it at that time."


    "By the way, why don''t you develop a large site outside as a gathering point for the tea party?" The tree spirit''s voice suddenly rose, as if it thought it was a very good proposal.


    "I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk to Liana!" After the words, the leaves floating in the air fell directly, and no sound came out. It was obvious that the tree spirit had left.


    Angel took up the leaves that fell on the tip of his nose and turned around. He seemed to think of something and smiled softly: "I''m afraid it''s hard to realize the idea of Lord Shuling..."


    Angel has communicated with liana, so he also knows about Liana''s character. Although Liana''s performance is not obvious, she has a slight perfect obsessive-compulsive disorder in her heart. Therefore, it is estimated that Shuling''s proposal can work for other wizards who don''t care about the occasion. But for Liana who wants to make everything perfect and even reach the level of ritual sense, it must not be possible.


    In addition, liana is a very responsible person. Since she came to hold the tea party, her sense of responsibility will never allow such a random fooling, and Shuling will be rejected.


    But looking back, angel also understood the tree spirit. When the tea party is held, other wizards can stay indoors, regardless of what happens outside him; But the tree spirit is different. Its thinking tentacles spread with the branches of the eternal tree. What he sees and hears at that time must be a hundred times, a thousand times more than the heart battle of "the dispute between greya and Lydia". Most importantly, he can''t escape. After all, when countless witches gather at that time, the tree spirit is responsible for maintaining safety and monitoring taboos. In this situation, it is necessary, The tree spirit is really a little involuntarily.


    There''s no way. After all, it''s impossible not to hold a tea party. It''s impossible to find a place to hold such a grand event at will.


    Tree spirit wants to escape, there are only two ways: first, find a better venue. This is obviously impossible. There are many crises on the pamighi plateau, but no other place meets Liana''s requirements.


    Second, Jingji is the leader. As a "female" of psychological gender, Jingji is patient and loves the exchange of tea parties. Moreover, as the mirror spirit of the mirror world, she can also observe heaven and earth and monitor safety. Therefore, Jingji can completely replace Shuling to dominate tea parties.


    Unfortunately... Jingji is still in a deep sleep. At present, there is no sign of her awakening.


    Therefore, angel can only sympathize with the tree spirit silently in his heart.


    After another ten minutes, angel sensed the situation in the study and found that greya and Lydia were still saying goodbye to each other. There was no intention of negotiation. Angel sighed and decided to have a rest.


    Because Toby kept the small fish stem of asaz, angel didn''t intend to disturb him. After thinking for a while, he simply closed his eyes and entered the wilderness of dreams through the dream bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first rain in Chuxin city after autumn.


    Although it was only a drizzle, it made some dry rivers cross the city and ripples again.


    In this foggy weather, an airship drove into the center of the city from outside the city.


    The residents of Chuxin city looked up with a trace of longing in their eyes. At present, the flying boat is the only means of transportation outside the city. Unfortunately... Only people in the evil laboratory can use it.


    The airship stopped at the top of the sky tower, the door was opened and the ladder rolled down.


    A young man with short curly hair and black eyes yawned and walked down the ladder.


    "Master Thyssen, do you need an umbrella?" Footsteps came from behind, and the man covered in armor followed Fred out of the airship.


    Floyd shook his head and looked at the nearby Sky Tower: "it''s more than ten meters away. There''s no need to hold an umbrella."


    Fred went down the ladder, and the armored man behind him was ready to follow.


    Floyd shook his head. "You don''t have to come. You''d better go back to the lab."


    "Shalu is the young master''s Knight and needs to protect the young master''s safety." The armored man was Shalu who was touched by the house of heart and changed his mind.


    Fred: "I said that you are not loyal to me, but all the citizens of Chuxin city. Moreover, there is no danger here and you don''t need your personal protection."


    Salu didn''t speak, and still half knelt on the ground.


    "Go back to the lab first. Your brother Lisa needs you." Said Fred again.


    Seeing that salu still didn''t move, Fred rubbed his temples. He thought salu was very clever before. How can he become so brain dead now?


    "This is an order." Freud could only put on his face. Salu nodded hesitantly and returned to the airship.


    Floyd, drenched in the drizzle, walked to the platform at the top of the sky tower. There was nothing he could do. He spent the past few days in the evil laboratory and worked continuously for three days and nights. No matter how energetic Fred was, he couldn''t stand it at this time.


    Now he wants to hurry back to his office, take out the black Plush blanket in the cabinet, spread it on the ground and have a big sleep.


    Floyd ignored the flying airship behind him, walked quickly to the office, yawned and opened the door.


    As soon as Fred walked in, his wilting expression stopped for a moment.


    But in his office, there was a cold and tall man sitting at this time.


    "Lord phantom?!"


    Sanders raised his eyes and looked at Fred''s eyes, which were so thick that they almost turned black: "it seems that you''ve been working hard lately."


    Fred scratched his sideburns and didn''t know how to respond. However, Sanders did not wait for Fred to think about the wording of the answer, but asked, "has angel been here these two days?"


    ¡£

 Chapter 1849

    "No." Replied Fred subconsciously.


    Sanders was silent for a moment. "If he comes recently, tell him I''m looking for him."


    Fred nodded, but when he nodded, he suddenly remembered that in reality, didn''t Angel go back to the savage cave with Sanders? Why would Sanders come alone and ask him?


    When Fred was puzzled, Sanders seemed to see his idea and whispered, "angel has been practicing in seclusion recently."


    It was because angel was practicing that Sanders couldn''t bother him. But now he has something to find him, so he wondered whether angel would come to the wilderness of dreams in the gap of practice, which is also the reason why he asked Fred to talk.


    Fred was not stupid either. Sanders just said a word. He immediately realized: "I understand. If Lord pat enters the wilderness of dreams, I will inform him at the first time."


    Sanders nodded and got up to leave.


    Just as Sanders opened the door and went out, his ears moved and his feet stopped.


    When he opened the door just now, he seemed to hear a sound of opening the door? Besides, did the door open in Fred''s office?


    Sanders looked back in doubt and happened to see angel coming in from the balcony on the top of the sky tower.


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: what a coincidence.


    Fred didn''t expect angel to come at this time. He opened his mouth and looked at sanders and angel. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Angel didn''t think too much and looked at Sanders with surprise on his face: "mentor? Why are you here?"


    Sanders walked back to his room and took him to the door: "don''t you talk about yourself before asking? I remember Shuling told me that you were practicing in isolation?"


    Angel: "yes, I''m practicing in seclusion. But just now, the mini signal tower suddenly rang..."


    Angel briefly described the current situation in the outside world.


    Sanders didn''t care about the quarrel between greya and Lydia. When he determined that angel was free for the time being, he said, "it''s a coincidence that you came in. I have something to find you, too."


    After Sanders sat down, angel sat opposite him and wanted to hear what Sanders wanted to say.


    "I''ll avoid it first." Said Fred knowingly.


    Sanders: "no, you''ll know what I''m going to say in the end."


    When the voice fell, Sanders no longer focused on Fred, but looked at Angel: "I have supplemented the last data of macro energy expression in the puppet hospital these two days."


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, he always knew that Sanders was studying energy in order to open the prelude to the extraordinary era in the wilderness of dreams. So when Sanders said this, how could angel not understand what he meant.


    "What the tutor means is... It can be opened?"


    Sanders shook his head: "I need to wait a few more days. I''m still short of the last step to calculate the coefficient of building the energy system and whether the upper limit of this power needs to exceed the limit I can bear at present. As long as I make sure it is within the upper limit, I can get new power with the lucky roll."


    Angel nodded clearly. This step is very important. Last time, Freud lost his power of "celestial change" because his selected power exceeded his upper limit.


    Although angel can control the "celestial change" through the power tree, he has some regrets.


    So this time, we must be foolproof, and the relevant energy power must be mastered by our own side. After all, this power to open the extraordinary era must not be careless. If it escapes again and allows the wilderness of dreams to independently build the energy system, the final energy system wizard may not be able to fit in.


    Angel: "I understand. I''ll wait for the good news from my mentor."


    Sanders: "in order to make the data I collect more accurate, I need you to do me a favor."


    Sandston paused and looked back at Floyd: "I hope Floyd can try to integrate a power. I will give a limited scope of power to avoid Floyd''s last situation."


    "Do mentors want to collect data on empowerment?" Angel reacted immediately.


    "Yes."


    Angel: "I have no problem. It depends on whether Fred wants to."


    How could Freud be unwilling to master a similar law in the wilderness of dreams? He has been very sorry since he missed the "change of the sky" last time. Now the opportunity was in front of him again, and he nodded without hesitation.


    After determining Freud''s wishes, Sanders said, "I will help you choose a limited scope of power, or you can put forward what power you want, and I''ll calculate whether you can bear it."


    Floyd hesitated: "I..."


    "You don''t have to answer me immediately. You can think about the power you want. The next time I enter the wilderness of dreams, you can answer me again." Sanders road.


    Fred nodded. In fact, he could ask Sanders to help him choose, but if he could choose by himself, he still wanted to choose by himself. What he wants to choose is the power that is beneficial to the dream world residents and can promote the development of the future prospects of the dream wilderness.


    "The next time I come in, it should be tomorrow night or noon the day after tomorrow." Sanders gave a time point, which was also told to angel. After all, angel''s opinion on power is the most important. To determine what power, angel needs to nod.


    Angel: is there enough data for Fred alone? I should be able to bear a new power if I hold on


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "your data is inaccurate."


    "Ah?"


    "After I got the" energy level limit "power, I carefully speculated on the power. According to the data I got, it is impossible for anyone to integrate the core power tree, at least under the legend. But you have successfully integrated, so your data is difficult to be used as an argument for affordability." Sanders explained, "of course, it''s your personal choice whether you want to assume new power or not."


    Angel: "well... I''d better think about it again."


    Having said that, Sanders did not leave immediately, but asked about angel''s current isolation.


    If angel has any doubts, Sanders can also take this opportunity to answer for him.


    However, Sanders was silent when he heard that angel was first self precipitation and studied the green pattern... The green pattern system was an ability he admired but could not master. He can''t help angel in this regard.


    Although Sanders can''t help him with the green stripe system for the time being, self precipitation is not just the green stripe system. Angel will eventually return to the journey of the soul. Sanders is an expert on this.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1850

    In the following time, Sanders explained in detail some methods and elements of precipitating the mind, and also discussed it with examples from his own experience. Although it is impossible for angel to copy Sanders'' path, it does give him great enlightenment.


    About ten minutes later, Sanders stopped. He has said everything he should say, and the rest depends on angel himself.


    When Angel digested almost, Sanders suddenly said, "by the way, you just said you recognized a new green stripe effect?"


    Angel: "yes, it''s a green grain with compressed surface effect. At present, it doesn''t see any use. However, the subsequent layers of this green grain are similar to the green grain of ''containing and releasing'', and it should also be a green grain with auxiliary effect. The specific situation needs to be analyzed."


    "Is it compression..." Sanders sighed gently: "I once did an experiment similar to compressing the breath of the nightmare world, and finally failed. Unexpectedly, the method of compressing the breath of the nightmare world needs the green stripe system."


    Angel also knew this, because Sanders recorded the experiment in the mystery of nightmare.


    "Well, do you know why I did this experiment?" After Sanders sighed, his deep eyes looked at angel.


    Angel recalled that the reason for sanders'' experiment was not recorded in the mystery of nightmare. However, combined with some comments recorded by Sanders in this experiment, he can roughly guess some: "is it because of nightmare stone?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, it''s for nightmare stone."


    Although Sanders may not be able to bring out other things in the nightmare world, he often goes to the nightmare world and occasionally condenses the nightmare stone. So Sanders doesn''t lack nightmare stone.


    It doesn''t mean it can be abused. After all, nightmare stone comes from the extremely dangerous nightmare world.


    Sanders is a rare nightmare stone. Naturally, he hopes that a nightmare stone can exert the greatest effect, and it is best to make full use of it.


    "... according to my research, the nightmare stone is actually a strange substance that compresses the breath of the nightmare world to the extreme, resulting in the inert and condensed breath of the nightmare world. Using the nightmare stone is to activate its inertia and restore it to the normal breath of the nightmare world."


    Hearing this, angel also understood the reason why Sanders made this experiment. I want to compress the breath of nightmare world and make it condense into nightmare stone again.


    "Yes, this can save the consumption of nightmare stone to the greatest extent. You know, when nightmare stone is activated many times, the breath of nightmare world will escape a lot, which is very wasteful." Sandston paused. "So, do you see what I mean now?"


    Angel: "the teacher means that after using ''compression'' green grain, it will form a nightmare stone?"


    "This is just my guess. After all, the formation of nightmare stone is too mysterious. It is unknown whether it can be reversible. I hope you can help me verify this green grain effect later and give an answer to the failed experiment in the mystery of nightmare."


    Sanders'' rare request, angel naturally nodded.


    Even if Sanders didn''t say it, angel would do it. When Sanders gave him the mystery of nightmare, he said that the price of reading this book is to improve and supplement more content when he has the ability in the future.


    In addition, if "compression" can really create nightmare stone, it is definitely a profiteering business without cost and profit for angel. With the combination of "release" and "compression" green lines, he can continuously create the smell of nightmare!


    At present, the market value of nightmare stone has not been fully reflected due to its scarcity, but it is undeniable that nightmare stone is absolutely expensive.


    If it can be sold in large quantities... As soon as angel thought of this, his heart began to accelerate. Even if he was not short of money, he was also very excited in the face of such a capital free business.


    Therefore, even if Sanders doesn''t ask him, as long as he knows that "compression" may get nightmare stone, angel is bound to try.


    After talking about the topic of self precipitation, angel took the initiative to talk with Sanders about moving from phantom island to external ruins.


    Sanders nodded after hearing the news: "it''s really time to move. Although the sprout may not start on you, it must be right to take precautions."


    Next, they talked about other topics.


    For example, angel is most concerned about the current situation of the puppet hospital.


    Sanders didn''t hide it. He simply said about the live line.


    There are no new live line infections in windmill Town, and some of the infected people have been discharged from the hospital; However, some people who have been infected with the live line for too long need a longer time to lure the live line through the smell of the nightmare world. Even after so many days, many people are still infected.


    Although there are still many patients in the hospital, in angel''s view, at least the situation is on the bright side.


    But Sanders was not so optimistic: "it''s just that the situation in windmill town is getting better. Other places don''t know yet."


    If other places are also affected by the living line, it is really "enemy occupied". There are savage caves in windmill town. It is estimated that other places will become a disaster in a short time.


    Even if Sanders goes there, it''s probably useless. After all, Sanders doesn''t think he has the energy and time to treat so many people in the face of 100000 or millions of crazy patients.


    So I can only pray that everything else is safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanders talked about the puppet hospital, and angel also said something about himself, such as his previous dialogue with Lord Rhine.


    "Did you tell Lord Rhine about the wilderness of dreams?" Sanders said in surprise.


    "I didn''t say. I just asked Lord Rhine a question: if one day, there is something that may affect the whole wizard world, do I want to do it?" Angel told Sanders the content of the dialogue in detail.


    After hearing this, Sanders smiled: "no wonder when I saw Lord Rhine before, he secretly asked me if you were doing something in secret. At that time, I was surprised that he meant it."


    "It''s not far from opening the dream wilderness in a small area. In fact, it''s OK to tell your excellency Rhine, but... It''s still a secret for the time being. After all, the general situation of the dream wilderness has not been improved. It''s not too late to talk about it after it is improved."


    "Moreover, it''s rare to see his mood fluctuate. I really want to see what he will look like when the future is really open."


    Sanders and angel didn''t talk much about the topic of opening the wilderness of dreams, because it requires a detailed plan, which can''t be talked out in a few minutes. When the wilderness of dreams really enters the "extraordinary era", they will certainly find a time to make a decision after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages in detail.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1851

    Apart from the topic of the wilderness of dreams, angel also talked about the topic of "relics" between him and Rhine.


    However, Sanders didn''t seem interested in the ruins. On the contrary, when Angel talked about the reward given to him by Rhine, he showed surprise.


    "You just said, what did you get?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment and replied: "the magic spirit of the road of absorbing demons, the heterodox Laboratory of the source of flow, the cloud above..."


    Before Angel finished, Sanders interrupted: "these are the benefits that every official wizard who has been promoted to success will receive. I''m talking about the reward that Lord Rhine gave you alone."


    "The tutor given alone... Refers to the tutor of all souls garden?"


    Sanders: Starter? Are you sure it''s the starter


    Angel nodded and described the starter. When talking about half of it, Sanders had a sudden reflection on his face: "it''s really the starter..."


    "What''s wrong with this starter? Isn''t it the ticket to enter the Wanling garden?" Angel looked puzzled. He could see that Sanders looked obviously strange when he heard the starter, but why?


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "it seems that Lord Rhine values you very much."


    Value? Angel didn''t know what he meant: "is it because of this starter?"


    Sanders nodded.


    "Is it possible that this starter has other functions besides entering the Wanling garden?" Asked angel.


    Sanders waved his hand: "no, it has no other function except to let you enter the all souls garden. But even so, it is still very special."


    Before angel asked "where is the special", Sanders took the initiative to say the following: "its special is that it is a starter, not an admission ticket you think."


    Seeing that angel didn''t understand what he meant, Sanders gave another example: "although you are allowed to enter the all souls garden in the end, the process is different. It''s like an opera performance, the difference between selling tickets and buying tickets."


    Angel was not stupid. After a little thought, he understood Sanders'' meaning.


    The biggest difference between selling tickets and buying tickets is that they can see the opera, but the way is different. One is the opener, the other is just a passive bystander.


    "What the tutor means is that this starter can open the garden of all souls?" Angel deliberately accentuated the word ''open''.


    Sanders nodded: "yes, when you get this starter, you get the right to open the all souls garden."


    If it is simply an admission ticket to the all souls garden, angel can only wait for the future one day. After the all souls garden is opened, he can enter it.


    But the starter is different. Angel can open the access to the all souls garden at any time.


    Even if the final result is the same, they all enter the Wanling garden, but one holds the initiative and the other is passive to participate.


    "I see." Angel''s face flashed with joy. He could open the all souls garden at any time. Although he still had only one chance, it also saved him a lot of time and avoided waiting.


    Sanders looked at angel with a clear face, but sighed: "you still don''t understand."


    Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously.


    "The biggest function of the starter is not to save you time, but to open the garden of all souls." Sandton paused: "do you think it''s so easy to open the garden of all souls?"


    Wanling garden is a top witchcraft garden, which naturally contains the nascent law context. Every time it is opened, the law vein may be consumed. Therefore, every time you open the Wanling garden, you should be very careful. Moreover, it will not be opened until the admission tickets of Wanling garden are full.


    "That is to say." Sanders fixed his eyes on Angel: "you have a starter, which means you can decide when to open the all souls garden and who to let into the all souls garden."


    Angel was stunned, and it took him a long time to get back to his mind: "... Can other people go in except me?"


    Sanders: "yes, this is the right given by Lord Rhine when he handed over the starter to you. It''s up to you to decide to open it. At the same time, it''s up to you to decide who can go with you after opening it."


    At this point, how could angel not understand the importance of this starter.


    It sounds as if he is just a "ticket seller", but the ticket he "sells" is the vision of countless people.


    As the top witchcraft garden in southern regions, there are no fewer witches who can''t get in without breaking their heads. If they knew that the starter was in angel''s hands, although it was impossible to grab it, someone would be willing to pay a great price to buy this admission ticket.


    This is a right, but it is also a burden.


    "You look, don''t seem happy?" Sanders noticed that after Angel realized the importance of the starter, his eyebrows always frowned, as if he had great trouble.


    "I''d rather your excellency Rhine gave me only a ticket. The starter is a burden to me."


    "Even if it is a burden, it is also a sweet burden." Sandton said: "many people are willing to pay a huge price for this entry, such as Baroque, who has always wanted to enter but can''t find a way. You can secretly operate the entry quota in the garden of all souls to seek your own interests."


    Angel shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He can really seek benefits, but he can''t let outsiders into the garden of all souls. Even if Rhine agreed, he was embarrassed to do it himself.


    If outsiders are not allowed to enter, only people from savage caves can enter. Angel was also embarrassed to find colleagues and pay a huge price, so it was impossible to seek self-interest.


    Moreover, who can enter and who can not, it is also easy to cause differences.


    For others, it is a sweet burden; But for him, it was not sweet distress at all.


    Sanders also saw what Angel thought, and he smiled faintly in his heart: This is probably the purpose of Rhine. Through a starter, he can not only identify angel''s sense of belonging to the savage cave, but also enable him to integrate into the circle of his colleagues. At the same time, it can also let others understand his importance to angel.


    The method is higher than the dance proposed by the tree spirit.


    "Well, can I go in alone?" When Sanders praised Rhine''s means, angel''s voice suddenly came to his ear.


    "Enter the all souls garden alone?"


    Angel nodded: "find a time when there is no one and sneak into the Wanling garden. It won''t be so much trouble."


    Sanders: "..." your idea of solving the problem is wrong!


    "Yes, yes, but it''s a waste. Moreover, the opening of the Wanling garden is not small. You can''t completely hide it from everyone."


    "Well... What should I do?" Angel pinched his hair and plunged into thinking with a distressed face.


    After meditating for most of the day, angel didn''t come up with any effective methods. Finally, he simply gave up thinking.


    Anyway, he doesn''t plan to go to all souls garden for the time being. It''s not too late to say it again in the future.

 Chapter 1852

    Angel crossed the dream bridge and returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams.


    When his mind regained control, he felt a faint light and shadow shaking in front of him.


    Angel opened his eyes vaguely, but saw a tall yellow leaf oak growing around him. The warm sunshine penetrated the dense leaves and scattered a mottled shade on his face.


    Before he felt the light and shadow shaking, it was the light spot jumping when the leaves were blown by the wind.


    When did a tree grow? Angel sat up while yawning, still thinking about the origin of the tree in his mind.


    "My sun chair, do you sleep well?" A lazy female voice sounded from around.


    Angel looked back and saw that greya was sitting on the window edge of the magic house, looking at him with her eyebrows.


    At this time, greya has recovered from the previous boastful image of the meat mountain demon king. Obviously, her communication with Lydia has ended.


    "Very comfortable." Angel said casually, and then the topic changed: "how are you talking with Lydia?"


    Greya was about to speak when suddenly a wind flashed over her head.


    Angel looked up and saw a gray shadow falling from the tree and flying towards him.


    Angel didn''t hide or even hold out his hand. When the fast light and shadow calmed down, he saw Toby standing in the palm of angel''s hand. Toby, it''s the gray shadow.


    Angel was trying to help Toby smooth his hair, but unexpectedly, Toby didn''t intend to stay in his palm. He took out a big black brick from the snow feather and threw it in angel''s palm. Then Toby rushed into the magic house without stopping.


    Angel was stunned for a moment. When he looked at it, he found that Toby was tasting a small dried fish in the magic house.


    "No wonder it''s so impatient." Angel chuckled and focused on what Toby had left.


    Before, he thought it was a big black brick, but when he looked carefully, there were many wooden whiskers on this "brick", which were staggered like a net. At the same time, it also emits a faint fragrance.


    "This is the fruit of the waxy bud tree. Tobit asked me to create it and took the initiative to help you pick it." When angel was wondering, greya beside him explained his doubts.


    "Waxy bud tree? You created it?" Angel looked at the tall tree around him, and then at greya, "the same gourmet creation as the milk fruit tree?"


    Greya nodded noncommittally: "yes, don''t you try it? Toby picked it for you himself."


    Angel was not hungry, but he didn''t want to live up to Toby''s wishes. After thinking about it, he cut the fruit of the waxy bud tree in half.


    As the "brick" is cut, the white and soft pulp inside is immediately exposed, and the taste is still faint fragrance.


    Angel: can I eat it directly


    "Yes, the pulp inside can be eaten." While greya answered, angel also saw Toby fly to the window edge and yell a few times, as if urging angel to eat quickly.


    Angel did not doubt him. He tore a small piece of pulp from the fruit and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Chewed twice... Not bad, but a little insipid. It tastes a bit like a tasteless banana, soft and waxy.


    As soon as angel finished eating, he heard Toby''s cheers. When he looked back, he saw that Toby was buried in a plate of small dried fish with strong fragrance and eating happily.


    Angel didn''t understand why Toby was so happy. When he was about to say something, Toby suddenly came to angel with a small dried fish in his mouth and motioned him to eat.


    Angel looked at Toby in surprise. Usually Toby was not so generous. Usually Toby ate ordinary dried fish and wouldn''t give it to him, not to mention the dried fish made by assaz.


    Although he didn''t understand what happened to Toby, angel showed a happy face.


    However, when angel was ready to try the dried fish, his hand suddenly stopped.


    Why are you so full? Even when you are full, you feel sick when you see food.


    Angel put down the dried fish he had held in his hand in silence. As soon as Toby''s eyes brightened, he ran away with a small fish in his mouth.


    Angel looked suspiciously at greya: "what''s going on?" He always felt that his satiety and Toby''s series of strange actions were closely related.


    Greya: "the effect of waxy bud tree fruit is that you won''t be hungry for at least a month. You don''t feel full at ordinary times, but when you want to eat, you feel full."


    Angel: "... So?"


    Gloria shrugged. "Toby asked me to do it. I don''t know why. But I probably have a guess."


    "Maybe you think you''ll grab small fish with him, so Toby decided to start first and fill your stomach first."


    Although greya said it was a guess, angel thought that this might be the truth... Toby found assaz when he was making small dried fish for Toby. Toby had no intention to come out to see him at that time. I think it was on guard in the dark for fear that he would rob the small dried fish. Even in order not to give him a chance to eat dried fish, he specially asked greya to make a waxy bud tree.


    Angel understood now. No wonder Toby was so excited just now.


    I thought it was modified before. Now think about it, it just turns its mind faster


    Listening to Toby''s jubilant singing in the magic house, angel felt helpless. Forget it. Anyway, he didn''t intend to compete with Toby for dried fish, although he was curious about the taste of dried fish made by assaz.


    Angel shook his head. Instead of thinking about Toby, he went back to his previous question.


    At the mention of Lydia, greya''s expression became obviously gloomy: "the woman hasn''t given a definite answer."


    "Didn''t give an answer? Did Lydia want to go back?" Angel frowned. When the parasite broke out in the night devil City, Lydia promised to give angel a fair deal as long as angel entered the night devil city and rescued a living Maya.


    Because at that time, angel was only an apprentice, and Lydia gave him a fair deal, which was the maximum concession.


    So Angel agreed, and finally he did.


    Finally, Lydia agreed to return the eyeless man to him as long as he took out 3 million magic crystals.


    Greya: "she hasn''t repented yet, but according to what she said, it seems that she has something to find you, so she has been unwilling to face the topic of transaction."


    "Talk to me?" Angel: then why don''t I talk to her


    Greya shook her head. "No, you''ve helped me a lot. Houston is my restaurant employee, and I''ll be responsible for his safety. I''ve agreed with her that when she goes to the savage cave at the tea party, I''ll talk to her in person. If she dares to go back on her words..."


    Greya narrowed her eyes: "I''ll let her know what it will cost to go back."

 Chapter 1853

    Angel: will Lydia come to the tea party, too


    Greya nodded and sneered at the corners of her mouth: "naturally, it''s just her calculation. I''m afraid it can''t be realized this time."


    "Calculation?" Angel wondered, "is Lydia going to do something at this tea party?"


    Greya: "I don''t know, but at the end of the last tea party, she wantonly brushed the sense of existence in front of many witches, just trying to be the protagonist at this tea party."


    lead? What the hell are you witches doing at the tea party? Play a play?


    Angell make complaints about his heart, but his expression is still poker faced.


    "At that time, we all know that Lydia did this because she had a good relationship with Lord Jingji in your barbaric cave. This time, the tea party happened to be held in the barbaric cave. Presumably, she wanted to learn from Lord Ji." At this time, greya said with a sneer: "unfortunately, she has a good abacus, but she ignores the variables of reality."


    Hearing this, angel probably understood what Gloria meant.


    Lord Jingji fell asleep. The awakening time is unknown. In this case, Lydia naturally can''t learn from Ji''s potential, so greya will say that her calculation can''t be realized.


    Angel didn''t answer greya because he didn''t know what to say. However, the whole leopard is known from a glimpse. From greya''s narration, he can vaguely feel the atmosphere of cheating at the tea party... He can only say one word, Lord Shuling.


    After saying goodbye to greya, angel walked towards the manor.


    He had planned to fly directly back to his study, pick up the mini signal tower, leave the savage cave and move to the ruins outside.


    However, he saw the goody housekeeper who was building flowers in the garden from a distance. Angel thought and walked over.


    Angel came to see steward Goodall. In addition to explaining his departure, he was also going to ask steward Goodall about one thing.


    "Where is Lord Su Mishi?" Steward Goodall whispered angel''s question again. Without thinking for too long, he replied, "Lord sumis left the savage cave with Miss flora a month ago."


    Angel: where have they been? When will they be back


    "They didn''t say where to go, so I don''t know." Steward Goode wondered, "what can I do for them, young master?"


    Angel nodded. He did have something to do with Su Mishi.


    Sanders told him that Su Mishi''s nightmare state had been hit hard before, and now he can''t use any magic tricks related to the nightmare state. He hoped that angel could help Su Mishi make up for his injury through the nightmare state subject in the dream wilderness.


    In addition, angel himself has something to ask for Su Mishi, which is about the three state equilibrium scheme to save Jon. According to Sanders, this requires Su Mishi''s cooperation.


    It is for this reason that angel came to inquire about Goode''s housekeeper and the whereabouts of Sumi. Unfortunately, Sumi doesn''t seem to be in the magic island, or even in the savage cave.


    "As for when they will come back..." steward Goodall thought for a moment. "I''m not sure. However, as far as I know, Miss flora should come back when the tea party is held, and Lord Sumi may also be together."


    Angel nodded. It seemed that he would have to postpone telling Su Mishi for some time.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leafy eternal tree, a witch covered with rose fragrance is walking out of the mission hall.


    She looked hurried and cold. The people around who saw her dared not fight, so they dispersed in fear and made a way for her.


    When she stepped down the steps of the mission hall, a woman wearing a red tights and painted with flame patterns came up to her.


    "Liana, are you still releasing the task?... well, according to your expression, you still seem dissatisfied?"


    Coming out of the mission hall was liana, the "Rose Crown".


    In the face of her friend Huo Mei''s inquiry, liana did not continue to show her previous cool color, but sighed deeply: "I got the design drawings. I prefer the drawings this time, but there are still some regrets..."


    "What''s wrong?" The fire enchantress asked curiously.


    Huo Mei knows that Liana recently released a series of tasks about the tea party in the task hall, including the venue design, venue layout, food production, etc.


    Every task inside is not so easy to do. After all, the tea party is facing the whole wizard world. It''s not a good thing to make a little mistake at that time. Among these tasks, only the venue design is relatively less troublesome. However, after so many days, liana received many venue design drawings about the tea party, and none of them was satisfied.


    Now it''s rare to have a satisfactory one, and liana says there are shortcomings? Where are the regrets?


    "See for yourself." Liana handed the drawing directly to HuoMei.


    Fire charm took the drawing and opened it.


    Although the drawing is drawn with simple strokes, the three-dimensional effect is very real. Be able to clearly know what the author wants to express: girls, round tables, dreams, nonsense and communication.


    The design of the whole drawing is full of strong Gothic style, gorgeous but not vulgar. It is also appropriate to match the theme.


    This is a very witch aesthetic, but not the mainstream style.


    Don''t mention liana, the fire charm couldn''t help praising.


    However, although the drawing is good, Huo Mei still found what Liana said: this drawing is designed as one of the venues of the tea party. It can be clearly seen that the background is the inner court space of the eternal tree.


    "Lord Shuling still doesn''t agree?"


    Liana sighed: "yes, he only agreed to hold the tea party outside, and did not intend to open up a special space inside. Just now, he even hesitated to hold the tea party outside, and wanted me to move the tea party to the ruins outside."


    The drawings are good, but without the help of the tree spirit, the design is half spiritual.


    "What about now? Are you still going to adopt this drawing design?" Asked the fire charm.


    Liana nodded heavily: "of course, I''ll go over and discuss with him now. I don''t believe I can''t take him."


    Liana said and planned to fly towards the Shuling hall. However, the fire charm pulled her at this time: "you go now. It''s estimated that the answer is still the same. In fact, you can try and let yesevi communicate with Lord Shuling."


    Liana''s eyes brightened, and Shuling had a good feeling for yesevi, which is well known! If yesevi spoke, the tree spirit might change her mind.


    Thinking of this, liana turned directly and flew towards the woody leaves and flowers where yesevi was.


    Fire charm also followed up at this time.


    She followed up because she also wanted to know whether the design drawing could be completed in the end. In addition, fire charm had another thing to ask Liana.

 Chapter 1854

    "Angel?" Liana wondered why fire charm suddenly talked about angel.


    Huo Mei: "I heard you met angel when you left sky Machinery City. Did he say he wanted to go back to the savage cave?"


    Liana nodded: "angel did say it at that time."


    Fire charm''s eyes lit up: "now Sanders has returned to the savage cave, does it mean that angel is also coming?"


    Liana thought for a moment and shook her head: "I don''t know this. I haven''t heard of angel coming back recently."


    "I haven''t heard. It doesn''t mean I haven''t." Fire Charm: "a few days ago, when Sanders came back, your excellency Rhine also came back from the ruins for two days. If Sanders alone, I don''t think your excellency Rhine should come back specially. I guess angel also came back at that time."


    Angel, that''s the real reason why Lord Rhine rushed back to the savage cave. This is also what most wizards speculate.


    Fire charm knew that Liana had seen angel not long ago, so she came to inquire to see if there was any inside information.


    "But Lord Rhine did not announce angel''s return, and there was no movement from Lord Shuling." Liana: "angel was promoted to the official wizard and became a member of the research and Development Institute. According to the past situation, there will be at least one occasion similar to a banquet so that he can have a formal meeting with other wizards."


    Since there was no movement from the tree spirit, maybe Angel didn''t come back.


    However, fire charm doesn''t think so: "we are all guessing whether angel''s attitude is wrong."


    Wrong attitude? Liana thought about the words of fire charm and soon reacted. Fire charm means that angel''s attitude does not meet the needs of Rhine and tree spirit, so they are deliberately ignoring angel and the edge.


    "Angel, after all, is young and vigorous. Now he has achieved such achievements. He is uncertain, arrogant and arrogant, and his attitude begins to be arrogant. Therefore, even if he comes back, he is deliberately ignored." Fire charm guessed.


    Liana shook her head: "absolutely not. Angel''s character is basically the same as his mentor. Moreover, angel is more gentle. What you guessed is not right."


    Fire charm believes in Liana''s judgment, but why is angel marginalized now? Don''t even publish information?


    Liana didn''t care much about this. She had a good relationship with angel, and there was no shortage of formal meetings with banquets. Liana actually cares more about the tea party in the near future than about angel.


    However, fire charm was her good friend after all, and liana thought about it along with her thoughts.


    "Maybe there''s another reason. Angel wants to hide his whereabouts? I can see that he doesn''t like publicity." Liana paused: "or..."


    "Are you really sure that angel is back?"


    Fire charm was stunned. Indeed, all her guesses were based on angel''s return. What if angel doesn''t come back?


    "Maybe something about angel hasn''t returned to the savage cave yet. It''s not impossible." Liana shrugged: "as for why Lord Rhine came back suddenly... Why can''t he come back? Does he need a reason to come back?"


    Huo Mei was speechless when asked, and liana patted her on the shoulder: "don''t guess, as long as you know, there''s no problem with angel''s attitude. It doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not."


    Fire charm thought about it and thought it was right. Only now that the topic of angel has been very hot in the wizard circle of the savage cave, she couldn''t help asking curiously. In fact, it''s not so important to know angel''s whereabouts.


    With this in mind, fire charm won''t talk about angel.


    This time, they are looking for the "wood leaf flower rose" yese, who lives on the edge of the coverage of the eternal tree, so they are flying away from the atrium.


    It was empty all the way. They didn''t see some people until they passed near the cloud library.


    Just then, liana suddenly stopped.


    The fire charm looked puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just see an acquaintance." Liana shook her head and went on. Without explaining who the so-called acquaintance is, Huo Mei doesn''t doubt him.


    However, where the fire charm didn''t pay attention, liana frowned and thought in her eyes.


    At the same time, high above the cloud library, greya, wearing a dark purple dress, narrowed her eyes: "just now fire charm saw me."


    Angel, the man with red hair and golden eyes beside greya, said, "see me, too."


    Greya: "when she recognized me, her eyes looked at you immediately. I guess she guessed your identity."


    They happen to be near the magic island now. There is another strange official wizard around greya. Liana also knows that greya is coming to the magic island. A little speculation can confirm angel''s identity.


    Angel: "guess it. I know Liana. When she saw me pretending, she knew I was going to keep a low profile, so I believe she won''t publicize it."


    Greya agrees. Liana is a smart person. In other words, as long as a wizard is not stupid, but some wizards are unfamiliar with angel and don''t care whether angel wants to keep a low profile or something else, so it doesn''t matter to talk about it; Because Liana is close to angel, she will think from angel''s point of view, so she must be able to see that angel wants to keep a low profile.


    Just now Liana didn''t come to say hello, which has already explained this point.


    "Besides, she doesn''t know where I''m going." Angel said that he was ready to move to the ruins now, so even if Liana saw his people and publicized them, the budding believers heard it. It was useless without knowing where he was going.


    When Angel mentioned this, greya raised her eyebrows: "I didn''t expect you to move? Budding believers don''t necessarily stare at you. Your reaction is too big."


    Angel lazily lifted his red hair in front of him: "my enlightenment mentor once told me a proverb that no normal person would stand under a dangerous wall."


    "I''m just taking precautions."


    Angel said that at this time, the man had come near the Shuling hall. He turned to greya and said, "just send it here. I''ll leave directly with Lord Shuling later."


    Greya lost her eyes and said angrily, "I''m not here to see you off. I''m here to see Toby off."


    Greya touched Toby in the palm of her hand and whispered, "you don''t have to follow angel. Just follow me."


    Although Toby enjoyed greya''s touch, he kept silent. The attitude is already obvious.


    Greya: follow me. I can make you dried fish


    Toby''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, greya scolded in a low voice, "what a little white eyed wolf."


    After that, greya left Toby to angel.


    Angel looked at it funny: the ruins were nearby. It took only a few minutes to go back and forth at Toby''s speed. As a result, she was made to look like she was separated.

 Chapter 1855

    "Is it snowing?" After Angel flew out of the cave and the cutting, he saw the white frost spots floating in the sky.


    Looking around, the earth was indeed covered with a layer of silver makeup.


    "I hate snowy days. Especially, snow without sunshine." It was Shuling who was talking. He was looking up at the sky covered by thick clouds.


    The figure of the tree spirit is illusory, obviously not real.


    After Shuling''s words, he didn''t hear angel''s response for a long time, and looked back in doubt. But he found that angel was not listening to him, but looking at the distance.


    The tree spirit followed his sight, but saw a row of black spots like ants on the edge of the vast snow field, moving forward slowly.


    That''s human, ordinary mortal. There were about two or three hundred people. Everyone was wearing thick clothes, his face was red with cold, and white ice appeared in his hair and eyebrows. However, no one dared to stop and had to keep moving forward.


    "Eh, I can still see the refugees of the eternal night country now." The tree spirit tutted twice.


    "Are they refugees from the eternal night country?"


    Shuling nodded: "yes, you can see from their clothing style. But I remember that the refugees in Yongye country basically fled at the beginning of the year. Why do they still have them now?"


    "Maybe not the first batch of refugees." Although the distance is far away, angel can clearly see that some of the refugees are wrapped in fur fur made of animal fur. The fur of these beasts are basically common beasts on the pamighi plateau.


    There are also obvious mottling on the fur, indicating that the roughest soil tanning method is used to remove oil and soften leather with some trace elements in saline alkali land. This takes a lot of time and needs to find the right area.


    In other words, this group of people spent at least a long time on the pamighi plateau and had a long-lived saline alkali land.


    After hearing angel''s analysis, Shuling agreed: "I did hear that a small number of refugees from Yongye country directly established settlement life on the pamighi plateau. At that time, I also lamented the adaptability of human beings to the environment."


    These people may indeed be those who survive on the plateau.


    But now they seem to have moved away from the old land, because each of them carries a lot of salutes, and even trailers, which is obviously migrating.


    "Why migrate?" Although angel is asking questions, while asking questions, various answers have begun to appear in his heart.


    There are too many variables on the pamighi plateau. For these ordinary mortals, any variable will bring endless danger.


    Just like some time ago, the integration of planes led to a large number of spatial dislocations on the pamighi plateau. If extraordinary people are a little careless, they may fall into a state of hopelessness, let alone ordinary people.


    Not to mention the variables brought by transcendence, it is difficult to avoid just ordinary situations.


    Wild animals, glaciers, diseases, etc., including a cold wind and a seemingly healthy snow, may be the last straw to crush these mortals.


    What kind of migration are they?


    "If you want to know, just ask." Tree spirit just casually suggested, but unexpectedly, angel really flew to the location of those mortals.


    However, angel did not fall into the crowd, but came to the snow field not far behind the crowd.


    A girl with frozen limbs and red cheeks is looking at the gray sky with godless eyes, waiting for death here.


    "Is it abandoned?" A voice came into the girl''s ear. She wanted to see who was talking, but her neck was frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    "It shouldn''t be. The fur on her body hasn''t been stripped off. Abandonment should not be considered. Maybe it''s just the helpless choice of the human race in the desperate situation."


    As the voice fell, the girl heard footsteps coming towards her, and a figure soon appeared in her vision.


    A man with red hair.


    He squatted slowly beside her, some messy red hair was not stained with any snow.


    The girl''s thoughts had begun to harden, and there was no time to think about why the snow didn''t fall on him. All her attention now is attracted by each other''s eyes.


    Those are golden pupils.


    This light gold is the most beautiful color she has ever seen.


    Is it a pre death illusion? Or real? Whatever it is, the girl doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s dying. It''s not too bad to see such a beautiful look before she dies.


    When she felt that this might be the last thought of her life, the man''s slightly lazy voice sounded in her ear.


    "Do you remember your name?"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl woke up from her sleep. She opened her eyes, sat up and looked around.


    She seemed puzzled about the warmth of her frozen body. However, she didn''t think too much, but slowly stood up and walked towards the front.


    She''s going to find her people and tell them about her dream.


    In her dream, someone told her that as long as she jumped into a bottomless natural graben, that was the way to live!


    The girl doesn''t know whether the dream is true or false, and doesn''t want to judge whether it is true or false. The only idea in her heart now is to convey this information to her people.


    Until the girl disappeared in their sight, angel and the tree spirit slowly appeared.


    Tree spirit: "it seems that she really thinks she is dreaming."


    "It''s a blessing to have a dream in such a cruel environment."


    What angel said about the cruel environment is not only the heavy snow and dangerous plateau, but also the reason for the migration of this group of people¡ª¡ª


    Live line infection.


    They learned from the girl that they were originally residents of a border town in the eternal night country. Because of the change of the dome of the eternal night country, they came to the pamighi plateau and found a quiet saline alkali land to settle down.


    It''s not easy to survive on the pamighi plateau. The original settlement of nearly 1000 people has lost two or 300 people in six months due to various reasons.


    When they finally settled down, they thought they could live a peaceful life. Encountered the biggest crisis - strange infectious madness, that is, the outbreak of live line.


    The outbreak of this live line was so sudden that nearly 50% of the people were infected. Only a few hundred of them escaped and were forced to find new settlements.


    On the way, the girl''s limbs were frozen stiff, and she had a serious cold and fever. When she had to, she chose to stay where she was and wait quietly for death.


    However, unexpectedly, what she ushered in was not death, but angel.


    Shuling: "I''ll take you to the ruins first. As for the location of her previous settlement, I''ve informed your mentor."


    If you can save it, try to save it. If you can''t save it, you have to give up. But even if you give up, you can''t let these people leave behind. The vitality of the live line is too strong. If it spreads beyond the pamiji plateau, it will be troublesome.


    Angel nodded, "let''s go."


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1856

    "Here we are. Here we are." The tree spirit and angel fell from the sky.


    Angel looked around. It was a flat land that could not be seen in all directions. There are neither rolling snow mountains nor frozen glaciers, just ordinary wasteland.


    The snow is not much, and the thin layer is not even thicker than the knuckles. Many places are not covered by snow, but reveal the gray rubble below, desolate and cold.


    "You should have sensed the anomaly?" The tree spirit asked.


    Angel nodded. Although it looked very desolate here and could not see any artificial buildings, when he arrived here, his keen sense of spirit perceived that there was a faint spatial fluctuation somewhere.


    I think it is the location of the ruins.


    However, this relic is somewhat special. Angel sensed the spatial fluctuation, but he was unable to capture and open it.


    Because it has not yet appeared, it is sealed in the cracks of overlapping space. If you want to activate the relics, you must accurately locate its position in the endless cracks.


    This is not an easy task, as so far, they have not located the crack where the devil behind assaz is hiding.


    However, since the tree spirit brought him here, I think there are other ways to enter the ruins.


    Sure enough, Shuling soon gave the answer: "it''s not difficult to enter this ruins, as long as you have a key."


    The so-called key is not the key in the traditional sense, but refers to the related objects of the relics.


    The tree spirit took out a bundle of leather rolls and handed them to Angel: "this is the key."


    After taking over the skin roll, angel noticed the outer layer of the skin roll and wrote a row of words in some archaic common language: "experimental record No. 117 of tizarro (Volume I)".


    Angel thought the key was recorded in the leather roll and was going to see the contents. But just then, he felt a strange.


    There seemed to be something in the ruins of spatial fluctuations in front of him that echoed with the skin roll.


    It''s like a fatalistic connection.


    With angel''s current ability, we can easily follow this connection to capture the specific location of spatial fluctuations.


    "So, the key means this?" Angel suddenly realized that the key was not recorded in the skin roll, but the skin roll itself.


    Tree spirit: "the last inhabitant of this relic was tizarro. He left the second volume of experimental record No. 117 in the relic. Because the upper volume and the lower volume belong to the same body, you can detect the position of the lower volume by holding the upper volume."


    When the next volume is detected, the location of the relic hidden in the space will naturally expose its own coordinates.


    "If you perceive the position of the lower scroll, you can now try to open the ruins through coordinates." Tree spirit path.


    Angel nodded, then closed his eyes and swam in the void space with his spiritual force by using the "key" in his hand. When he sensed an obvious spatial fluctuation, he opened his eyes.


    A luminous energy, from angel''s fingertips, slowly integrated into the void. To capture and activate the fleeting spatial wave.


    Soon after the luminous energy melted into the void, there was no sound. A door made of metal emerged in front of them out of thin air.


    The tree spirit looked at the gate carefully: "well... It is indeed the entrance of the ruins. The seal set in those years has not been eliminated. I think there should be no change in it."


    The tree spirit said and without hesitation pushed open the door: "come on, let''s go in."


    Behind the gate, according to the tree spirit, is a narrow corridor, but now it is dark and can''t see anything with the naked eye.


    "There is a candlestick on the wall to light up. But I don''t think it''s necessary."


    After angel and Shuling entered the corridor, Shuling began to introduce the relic. Just at the beginning of his words, he suddenly stopped.


    Angel looked back, but saw the tree spirit still standing at the entrance of the corridor, with a strange expression.


    "Lord Shuling, what''s the matter?" Angel looked at the deep corridor. "What''s wrong with this relic?"


    Shuling coughed: "there''s nothing wrong with the ruins, but my real body... Someone came to Shuling hall to find me."


    Angel didn''t ask who came to him, but the tree spirit took the initiative to say, "it''s Liana."


    Angel suddenly realized: "I want to come again for the venue of the tea party?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "it should be, but this time Lina didn''t come to me alone. She also brought the Witch of fire and..."


    "And?"


    The tree spirit lowered his head, hid his expression in the shadow and said a name quickly.


    Although the tree spirit said something vague, the angel people still heard the man''s name - yesevi.


    Angel immediately realized in her heart. It is estimated that Liana wants to "persuade" Shuling with night Seville.


    I have to say, liana is very clever. It is estimated that Shuling has to compromise this time. After all, it is well known that Shuling seems to have a secret love for yesevi.


    If yesevi spoke, the tree spirit might refuse very little.


    Angel noticed that the tree spirit''s expression was a little subtle. It was estimated that there had begun to use a beauty trick.


    "Lord Shuling, please deal with it first. The ruins have been sealed for hundreds of years. I think it''s no problem. I''ll sort them out myself." Angel kindly suggested.


    The tree spirit hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    However, Shuling didn''t leave immediately, but turned and walked out of the relic gate and gently pointed to the ground at the gate.


    A light green leaf fell leisurely from the air and integrated into the earth. The next second, a big tree with dense green leaves appeared out of thin air at the gate of the ruins.


    "This tree is a part of me. If you have anything in the future, you can contact me through this tree." Tree spirit path.


    Angel also came out of the corridor, looked at the lush tree constantly falling leaves with the wind, and looked at the vast gravel wasteland around


    It''s not against the peace at all.


    Shuling seemed to notice how disharmonious the tree was with the surrounding environment. He smiled awkwardly: "I''ll change it."


    Angel shook his head. "No, just cover it up a little."


    After saying that, angel''s eyes flashed a light brilliance. The next second, the big tree standing on the wasteland became a low withered stake.


    This is a special nightmare magic technique, which can not only cover the tree, but also cover the entrance of the ruins. The most important thing is that it blocks most of the energy exploration. Even if a true wizard doesn''t explore carefully, it''s difficult to find clues.


    Make sure that the magic has covered the big tree, and the tree spirit will no longer say anything. Nod to angel, and the figure will slowly integrate into the air and disappear.


    Angel looked back and walked into the dark ruins.

 Chapter 1857

    Walking into the vestige corridor again, it is still dark and can''t see the way ahead.


    Although angel can see at night, the long dark road will still make people feel uneasy.


    He remembered that the tree spirit seemed to have said before that there was a candlestick on the wall... Angel''s eyes slowly turned to the direction of the wall, and sure enough, he saw the wall mounted Candlestick surrounded by a black grid.


    In the darkness, angel''s eyes gave out a faint light, and a fire lit up in the candlestick.


    When the first light came on, it was like opening a wonderful mechanism, and then all the candlesticks in the corridor came on. A candlestick every five meters lights up to the depths of the corridor.


    "Linkage mechanism?" Angel murmured, and without much thought, he stepped forward with his legs open.


    Angel frowned slightly as he walked about a hundred paces. He didn''t notice before, but when he really entered the corridor, he felt something wrong.


    The direction of air flow is abnormal.


    Angel is very sensitive to the changes of the surrounding environment. Before stepping into the corridor, he doesn''t feel the air flow in front of him. But when he moves forward, there seems to be an air outlet in the depths of the corridor, just like the breeze blowing slowly on his side.


    Although the wind is not strong, it gives people the illusion that the exit is in front.


    Although Angel felt something was wrong, his steps did not stop, but walked forward quickly. According to his idea, if it''s an illusion, just go on.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Footsteps echoed in the narrow corridor, perhaps because it was too quiet, or there was an echo in the narrow space. Angel walked as if he heard multiple footsteps overlapping.


    This extremely depressing atmosphere lasted for ten minutes.


    "A little weird." Angel stopped and the idea flashed through his mind.


    According to the information obtained from Shuling, you can reach the Central Laboratory of the ruins through the corridor. He has walked for several miles in this corridor, but he has not reached the laboratory yet. It is obvious that something is wrong.


    He doesn''t think there are strange things in the ruins, or other extraordinary lives involved. After all, Shuling''s saying that it hasn''t been opened since it was sealed must be well founded. What he thought was strange was to guess whether there were some mechanisms in the ruins that were triggered by him.


    It''s normal to have mechanisms in the ruins. It''s just, if it''s really a mechanism, how did he trigger it?


    Angel didn''t figure it out for a moment, so he decided to go on for another distance to see if there was any clue.


    After a few hundred more steps, angel found another strange point: the air flow in front was getting bigger and bigger.


    Does this mean that he is closer to the air outlet?


    Is it coming to the end? With this doubt, angel walked forward again and walked for another two minutes. Angel saw the so-called "air outlet".


    A closed door.


    Angel looked at the door, silent for a moment, walked forward and pushed it gently.


    When the door was pushed open, a bright sky appeared.


    Outside the door, there is a vast wasteland. Nearby, you can see the big tree covered by angel''s nightmare. Obviously, this is the entrance to the ruins.


    Instead of finding the end, he made a big circle and returned to the entrance.


    There is no danger in the whole process, which is similar to what Shuling said before. Then, after the strange circle he experienced, angel was more sure that he should have triggered some mechanism.


    But how did he trigger it? Why didn''t the tree spirit remind him before? Did you mean to see him laugh?


    Angel stood at the door, thinking quietly, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the candlestick on the wall.


    Inside the black grid is a tray with patterns, which contains special lamp oil that can burn for hundreds of years.


    "Candlestick... Is it because of the candlestick?" Angel suddenly thought of something. He entered the ruins and only moved the candlestick.


    Moreover, when one candlestick is lit, all candlesticks are lit immediately, which is obviously a linkage mechanism. This linkage mechanism may be the main reason for triggering his "circle".


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt right. Moreover, he remembered that Shuling also said before: "there is a candlestick on the wall, which can be lit. But I don''t think it''s necessary."


    The meaning of Shuling''s saying this is to dissuade angel from lighting the candlestick.


    In other words, if you don''t light the candlestick, you won''t trigger this mechanism?


    Angel doesn''t know if his guess is right, but he''s going to try.


    He went to the first Candlestick, stretched out his hand and brushed it, and the burning light went out. As the light of this Candlestick faded, the light of all other candlesticks disappeared. The corridor was restored to darkness.


    Angel decided that this time, he would not do anything superfluous, nor use light, and simply carry the darkness forward.


    This time, after taking more than ten steps, angel obviously felt the difference from before.


    He didn''t feel any airflow ahead, that is, he didn''t step on the previous "strange circle" this time, but was really moving forward.


    It seems that he guessed right. Angel was thinking in his heart when suddenly he saw a dark shadow in front of him.


    He stopped abruptly and looked intently. With dim light and night vision, he could clearly see a standing figure in front of him.


    Is it human? But Shuling said, no one has come in here for hundreds of years?


    Although angel was confused, he didn''t stop. Instead, he accelerated his speed and wanted to see what the figure was.


    As angel approached, he could clearly feel that there was no anger of any living people around, and the figure did not move.


    In other words, he is either a dead thing or a dead spirit.


    As angel came near the figure, he finally confirmed the truth of the figure.


    This is just an all inclusive knight armor deliberately placed in human shape.


    There is no extraordinary breath on the armor. It should be just a mortal thing. However, the texture of armor is strange. It seems that it is not made of metal.


    Although Angel didn''t see the material of armor, he didn''t explore it, because all his attention was attracted by another thing.


    In the center of this chest armor, you can clearly see a faint blood pattern.


    This blood pattern should be painted with some kind of pigment, but there is still no energy feedback. The reason why it attracts angel''s attention is that angel is too familiar with this pattern


    Magic pattern, and it''s an alchemical magic pattern!


    However, this is only a broken magic pattern, not even any combination. It just depicts a corner of a magic pattern on the chest armor.


    Moreover, there is no correlation between the appearance of magic patterns. It''s like a beginner who is recording the meaning of each magic pattern corner.

 Chapter 1858

    Angel looked carefully for a long time and didn''t understand what these unrelated incomplete magic patterns were trying to express.


    And why is it engraved on such a armor?


    Angel didn''t understand the meaning of the existence of this armor for a moment. After thinking about it, he decided to put it aside for the time being and find the laboratory first.


    As for the abnormality of this strange armor, if you still don''t figure it out later, go and ask Shuling.


    Angel thought of this, took a deep look at the armor in the middle of the road, then bypassed it and continued to move forward.


    Because of the emergence of armor, angel has determined that this road is different from the road that made him "circle" before. He will certainly not let him walk for more than ten minutes without finding an end.


    Indeed, angel walked about twenty steps forward and saw a downward staircase.


    It was a staircase winding down like a entrenched snake. When angel went down to the first corner, he saw a door.


    As he approached the door, the candlesticks on both sides of the door lit immediately.


    Angle was worried about what linkage mechanism it was. He checked the candlestick and found that the two candlesticks were not equipped with lamp oil, but a kind of metal round block, which looked very rough and looked like a semi-finished product of alchemy.


    After being identified with Narda''s eye, angel confirmed that the metal round block was indeed an alchemical product and was composed of dead phosphate rock.


    The characteristic of dead phosphate rock is that it will emit a faint light like phosphorous fire as soon as it senses the breath of living people.


    Similar to the situation of this Candlestick, the metal round block probably sensed the living breath from angel and began to shine.


    Unlike previous candlesticks, this is not a mechanism.


    After confirming that it was not a mechanism, angel looked at the door. Although there are various patterns for decoration, this door is only an ordinary iron door.


    On the door was a bronze doorplate, which was written in formal font: reception hall.


    Below the reception hall, there is a row of very beautiful fancy words: "although it is used to receive guests, there are not many guests qualified for me to meet."


    It can be seen from the lines that the person who left the message is definitely a proud person.


    Angel speculates that this may have been left by tizarro, the former relic dweller.


    Angel explored the iron door with his spiritual tentacle. As described on the doorplate, there is a very simple reception hall. Behind the red curtain, you can see the long table and Chinese chairs, as well as all kinds of drinking utensils that look very clean but have not been washed for hundreds of years.


    Angel went into the reception hall and made a circle. He made sure that there was no energy feedback or mechanism trap in the room, so he came out.


    After coming out of the reception hall, angel continued to walk down. On the next floor, I still saw a door. After Angel arrived, the candlestick lit up again.


    Through the bright light, you can clearly see that the bronze medal on the door reads: study.


    At the same time, there is also a row of flower characters under the study: "I don''t need a bedroom, but I want a study where no one can disturb me."


    "This is the study?" Angel looked inside through the door, and there were rows of tall bookshelves behind the door.


    Mental feedback, no danger. So Angel pushed the door open and went in.


    There is really no danger inside. The bookshelves are arranged neatly, but they are basically empty. There was a desk right in front. When Angel approached, the candlestick on the desk lit up directly. It was thought to be the alchemical product of dead phosphate rock.


    There are pen holders, ink and blank paper on the desk. They are all neatly arranged. I think someone deliberately cleaned them before sealing the ruins.


    The shape of the bookshelf is a bit like the bookshelf of the library on the cloud. There are even special magic patterns to restrict people from reading books. The magic patterns can only be started if they meet the conditions.


    However, now the magic stripe has no energy supply, and the mechanism has been cleared and will no longer take effect. Moreover, there are no important books on the shelf, only a few mortal works.


    Angel strolled around, confirmed that the study was normal, and continued to walk down the stairs.


    To angel''s surprise, when he reached the third floor of the stairs, he came to the end.


    The third underground floor is also different from before. There are two opposite doors here. There is a door on the left. The bronze plate on the door reads: material warehouse.


    The following row of fancy characters is: "the material warehouse is so large that it''s better to expand the laboratory."


    Angel looked at the typesetting and basically confirmed that tizarro must have left the typesetting, because according to Shuling, there are only two people who occupy the ruins and live forever and regard themselves as masters.


    One is the original builder of the ruins, and the other is tizarro.


    The bronze characters on the bronze are clearly make complaints about the people who built the ruins. This also shows that the monogram must have been left by tizarro.


    Angel didn''t check the material warehouse for the first time, but turned his head and looked at the door directly opposite the material warehouse. Te Zar Lo make complaints about it. Angell has basically decided that this door should be a laboratory.


    Sure enough, there was a bronze medal hanging on the iron door, which said: laboratory.


    Beneath the lab, there are also Te Zar Lo''s flower characters, but this time it is not a Tucao, but a very short typesetting: "please don''t make complaints about it!"


    The bright red font shows tizarro''s attitude towards the laboratory, which is obviously different from other rooms.


    This is probably what tizarro attaches most importance to.


    Angel looked at the laboratory, looked at the material library, and finally decided to go to the material library first. After all, tizarro attaches so much importance to the laboratory that there may be mechanism traps in it.


    Pushing aside the material warehouse, what comes into view is not a room, but a huge space.


    As Te Zar Lo make complaints about, this material library is amazing.


    It is like a huge karst cave, which is several times larger than other rooms in both height and breadth, comparable to a medium-sized square.


    In front of angel is a staircase that goes down to the bottom of the space.


    After reaching the bottom, angel confirmed that it might really be a natural underground cave. Because he saw a lot of stalactites, but the top of these stalactites emerging from the ground was cut and transformed into tables and display stands.


    Angel casually approached and found that words were written next to the display stand near him.


    Not fancy characters, but very formal characters: Secret funds.


    Secret melt gold is a special magic material.


    On this display stand is the secret fund, which means... Was this the place where the secret fund was once placed?


    Angel took another look at the other display platforms. Sure enough, the names of various materials were written on them. I think it used to be the place where magic materials were placed. But now it''s empty.


    Angel walked around the material library and understood why the material library was so large, because there was a miniature woodland for placing magic plants; There are also hot-melt areas simulating the volcanic environment, where various fire series materials are placed... Vacuum areas, frozen areas, sandy areas, artificial lakes, etc., dividing the material library into countless parts.


    It can be said that this is a very comprehensive miniature ecological material library.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1859

    The only disharmony in this material warehouse is that there is a very rough hemispherical metal room by the artificial lake.


    There is also a bronze medal on the door of the room, which is written in flower script: Magic test field.


    From the traces of the ground, the font on the bronze medal and the style of the building, angel was very sure that the technique test ground should be added by tizarro himself later.


    Tizarro can''t use such a large library of materials, but a magic testing ground is necessary.


    Angel strolled around the material library again. Leaving aside the technique test field, he personally liked the material library.


    In so many ecological areas, the preservation of materials is considered very carefully. Angel even doubted that the first owner of this relic, the original builder, might be an alchemist. Otherwise, what would he do with such a large material library?


    For non alchemists, this material library is indeed a little too large. Tizarro, I don''t think he''s an alchemist.


    Although it is now empty and there is nothing here, if he is sure to live here for a long time, he can slowly fill this material library in the future.


    With such a beautiful idea, angel came out of the material library.


    At present, the material warehouse is very safe. Now, the only room he hasn''t explored is the most important laboratory.


    When Shuling suggested that he move to the site, he called it an abandoned laboratory.


    Leaving aside the prefix "abandoned", the most critical and important place of this relic must be this laboratory.


    Tizarro even left a bloody comment on the door: please don''t enter!


    It also illustrates the importance of this laboratory.


    Since the laboratory is very important, there is a great possibility of mechanism traps here. Angel had made all the preparations before opening the laboratory door, and even... The model of the illusory door began to flicker, just to avoid accidents and no time to escape.


    However, when Angel opened the door of the laboratory and walked in, he found nothing unusual.


    Like all other rooms, it is quiet and safe.


    It''s not that there are no traps at all. After Ingres came in, he noticed the complex and threatening lines on the wall, which are the mechanism patterns drawn by the magic Warlock.


    However, now these mechanism patterns are dim, and it is estimated that there is no energy supply.


    Generally speaking, there must be an energy source at the core of the mechanism in the relic. There is no energy supply phenomenon in the mechanism pattern here. There are only two possibilities: energy depletion, or the energy source has been taken away by someone on his own initiative.


    The mechanism pattern consumes very little energy. As long as you don''t touch the mechanism every day, a magic crystal is estimated to last for many years. So, when the energy runs out, angel doesn''t think it''s possible. It is almost impossible for a wizard who can live here to care about one or two magic crystals.


    Therefore, it is likely that the energy source was taken away.


    It is estimated that before the ruins were sealed, someone swept away all the dangers of the ruins.


    After confirming that there was no danger in the laboratory, angel was finally in the mood to look at the laboratory. As Shuling said before, the experimental instruments in the ruins are very complete. The only regret for him is that these experimental instruments are all ancient, which is obviously different from the contemporary instruments that keep pace with the times.


    The technology of the wizard world has been developing. Ancient things, including technology, knowledge and instruments, are not necessarily poor; But certainly not as applicable as contemporary ones.


    Just like Kimberly of black castle, she got the mechanical alchemy technology hundreds of years ago when she visited. Those alchemy technologies were already the top at that time, but what she most urgently wants now is not to study in sky mechanical city.


    In a world without civilization fault, modern technology is certainly more suitable for today''s people than ancient technology.


    Of course, these ancient experimental instruments are not unusable, but they are not as convenient as today.


    Apart from the experimental instruments, angel is still very satisfied with the layout of this laboratory. It is a standard laboratory form. It is larger than his laboratory at the source of flow. There are many corresponding experimental compartments according to different experiments.


    Among them, angel is most concerned about the laboratory of alchemy.


    Angel found the alchemy laboratory in a very inner position. When I opened the door, I frowned.


    Although there was no dust, it was in a mess. Many experimental instruments fell to the ground and the instruments on the experimental platform were placed randomly.


    Compared with the laboratory used for research outside, it''s like it''s been ransacked.


    Moreover, angel noticed that the experimental instruments in the alchemy laboratory were older than those outside.


    The experimental instruments used outside for subject research are probably ancient ones hundreds of years ago; The experimental equipment for alchemy here is at least the standard of thousands of years ago.


    This also made Angel guess that perhaps these alchemy utensils were left by the first owner of the ruins.


    Tizarro, the second owner of the ruins, because he could not make gold, piled up all kinds of alchemy utensils here at will, and his own experimental utensils were placed in the outside laboratory.


    Angel did not set about sorting out the messy alchemy laboratory, but directly withdrew.


    Although he is very concerned about the alchemy laboratory, it does not mean that he will start immediately. His more important thing now is to precipitate himself. The alchemy laboratory is not available for the time being.


    After Angel quit the alchemy experiment, he didn''t leave here directly, but went to another experimental compartment dozens of meters away.


    He could clearly feel that there was something in it, which echoed with the experimental records of tizarro No. 117 (Volume I) in his pocket.


    I think it''s the second volume of the experimental records.


    Angel pushed open the door of the compartment and saw a bundle of leather rolls on the console at a glance, which is the second volume of experiment record No. 117.


    Looking around the laboratory, there are many large incubators. Generally speaking, the incubators are basically organisms, but the incubators here are empty.


    Angel speculates that tizarro''s experiment 117 is estimated to be related to biology.


    He should know what the experiment is. He will read the experimental records later. Therefore, angel didn''t think about it. He was ready to pick up the next volume and go back to the study upstairs first.


    When Angel picked up the leather roll, a "click" sound suddenly sounded inside the console.


    Angel frowned, but saw the lower volume of the experimental record, just pressing a raised button on the console. When he picked up the roll, the button was automatically triggered.


    Angel didn''t know what the button controlled or what would happen, but he carefully withdrew from the laboratory just in case.


    After nearly five minutes, when there was no movement inside, angel went back into the inner room.


    As before, it is still very calm.


    The only difference is that a supporting platform is raised in the center of the console.


    On the supporting platform, there was a dark iron box.

 Chapter 1860

    The quiet study can only hear the rustle.


    The source of the sound came from Toby, who was buried in a small fish dry plate on the table.


    It has to be said that the dried fish cooked by assaz tastes really attractive. Even if Angel thinks he has good self-determination, his mouth can''t help but begin to secrete body fluid.


    Although the brain is sending signals: want to eat, want to eat!


    But just experienced the baptism of waxy bud tree fruit, the stomach is using all its strength to resist food intake.


    Angel could only drool silently, but he couldn''t move his mouth.


    Toby also understood the situation that angel wanted to eat but couldn''t eat, so he dared to eat in front of him. After eating wholeheartedly, Toby even handed angel a small dried fish and shook it leisurely: come on, here you are.


    Looking at Toby''s annoying expression, angel lowered his voice: "don''t go too far."


    Toby didn''t care about angel''s threat at all, and made a helpless look after being rejected: since you don''t appreciate it, I''d better eat it myself.


    Looking at Toby''s arrogant and proud appearance, angel''s teeth itched with hate.


    This guy has become more and more naughty since he successfully responded to the robbery... Angel squinted and thought that he must not get used to this guy.


    At this time, when Toby provoked him for the second time and handed him the dried fish, angel took it directly. In Toby''s stunned eyes, angel didn''t eat and put it into the bracelet.


    Toby was in a hurry and flew to angel and muttered for a long time.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand birds."


    Toby''s feathers stood up and muttered again.


    Angel looked at Toby''s eager eyes and felt happy. Pretending not to understand the stem, I learned from Toby and used its methods to cure it. As expected, I was refreshed.


    "Just because I can''t eat now doesn''t mean I can''t eat in the future. It''s the same if I save it for a month or two." Angel ignored Toby''s protest and said calmly.


    Toby was surprised. He probably didn''t expect angel to do this. He immediately shouted that the dried fish could only be kept for half a month.


    Angel: "I''ll eat it when it''s overdue."


    After that, angel also looked at the plate.


    Angel''s evil eyes made Toby feel that the whole bird was numb. With a loud cry, it turned into a gray whirlwind. Before Angel reacted, he put a plate full of dried fish into his own snow feather.


    Moreover, Toby warned angel with a serious expression: the dried fish is mine, all of them are mine!


    Angel: "I didn''t say it wasn''t yours, and I didn''t rob it. Didn''t you give it to me just now?"


    Toby stared at Angel angrily and said nothing. Because it knows it doesn''t care. If it doesn''t want to show off, how can it lose its love. Even if only a small dried fish was missing, Toby felt like a knife in his heart.


    Angel didn''t care about Toby''s anger, and even had some pride in his heart. After that, he saw whether Toby dared to rely on food in front of him.


    After five minutes of confrontation, angel won with a calm expression. Toby had to ask chubba to hide at the other end of the desk and keep his back to angel.


    Looking at Toby''s poor back, angel coughed and said in two voices after a burst of laughter: "if you want to get back the previous dried fish, it''s not impossible."


    Toby didn''t look back, but his back stiffened, apparently hearing angel''s voice.


    "I can even ask asaz to make you another plate of dried fish."


    Toby immediately looked back, as if there were stars shining in his red eyes.


    "If you want these, you only need to do one thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel coaxed and deceived Toby into the wilderness of dreams and asked him to guard the security of Chuxin city with atlas.


    A large part of the reason why angel will do this is that he will still focus on practice. When he indulges in practice, he can''t care about Toby. So I hope Toby can find something to do.


    Of course, Toby can go to greya, and angel won''t stop it.


    On the premise that Toby doesn''t want to find greya, letting it go to the wilderness of dreams is actually adding an option for it to eliminate boredom.


    Moreover, the security of Chuxin city is indeed a little chaotic at present. The main reason is that SABEL Knight went to the evil devil laboratory. Without the shock of this one, even if tulas stares at Chuxin City, some chaos is still increasing.


    Freud even wanted to find a few more roles in reality that could play a town like SABEL knight. Unfortunately, there were few such roles after all, and Freud didn''t have enough times to solicit at present, so he had to give up.


    After coaxing Toby into the wilderness of dreams, angel did not start practicing at the first time, but took out a dark box from the drawer of his desk.


    This box is the one we got in the lower lab.


    There is no mechanism on the box... Or the mechanism has been removed.


    It seems that before sealing up this relic, the savage cave people had cracked the mechanism of the box. Like the mechanism pattern in the laboratory, the danger had been eliminated.


    In other words, the tree spirit should also know the things in this box.


    The tree spirit didn''t specially remind him that it wasn''t important.


    Angel slowly opened the box cover without any abnormality or lock. The box cover was easily opened.


    Inside is a not thin letter.


    Angel opened the box when he was in the lab. But he didn''t read it at that time. Now it''s his first contact with this letter.


    The letter was made of parchment, but it was not made into a rare book of leather rolls, but into a browsing style similar to a bound book of pulp and paper.


    The edge of the leather paper has become hairy. It can be seen that the people who used the letters at the beginning definitely read them often.


    The surface of the hand is not written. After opening, the familiar font appears on the first page, and make complaints about the same type of Tucao under each room outside.


    Seeing this font, angel can confirm that the owner of this letter must be tizarro.


    Angel continued to look down.


    There is still no sign to show the usefulness of this letter, but a date is randomly written: the first day of the recovery month in 6560 of the new calendar of the southern region.


    Now it''s 7378 in the new calendar, that is to say, this letter records something more than 800 years ago?


    Angel looked down and began to record all kinds of data.


    These data are very messy, even a little to the East, a little to the west, and some are recorded directly obliquely. It is estimated that tizarro wrote it completely at random and did not record it in order according to the thinking logic.


    In the absence of an internal logical chain, these data are of little use to angel, but Angel found several typefaces in a corner and speculated that tizarro should record a data called experiment No. 98 at this time.


    As for what experiment it was, tizarro didn''t write it.

 Chapter 1861

    The sound of turning pages sounded again and again in the quiet room, and angel''s eyebrows stretched from the beginning to frown high.


    He has turned ten pages, all listing all kinds of unexplained data. Angel has seen some of the magic formula used, but seeing the magic formula does not mean that angel can push back with data.


    Even if it can be pushed back, at least a complete data chain is needed. The data and logic on the record are completely faulted and have no connection. It is impossible for angel to know what tizarro wrote.


    For example, if you know a person''s name is link, you have to infer whether it was windy on the day his childhood old enemy was born through this prerequisite without any other clues.


    Is that possible?


    Maybe others have the means to infer, but angel can''t.


    In the pages currently read, the only thing Angel knows is a few typefaces occasionally written by tizarro. The meaning of these words is also very simple: experiment No. 98, experiment No. 99... Experiment No. 102


    From tizarro''s records, it can be seen that these data should be used in his experiment. It''s just that angel doesn''t know what experiment tizarro is doing... He''s not very interested.


    The most important thing for angel at present is to precipitate himself. After precipitation, he also has to learn the knowledge of formal wizards, practice various magic methods, study and analyze green patterns, alchemy experiments to meet the needs of the research and Development Institute, and so on... Not to mention the development of the wilderness of dreams. These things are busy enough for him. He is really not interested in other people''s experiments.


    The reason why I read this letter is mainly because I want to stay here temporarily or want to know about my former owner.


    Angel turned a few more pages. Like the previous situation, they were records of various data. From the degree of scribble, we can see that tizarro should have written it at different times.


    Angel doubted that these data were simply some information recorded by tizarro when he was inspired.


    This kind of words like "inspiration notes" can''t be understood by angel. Therefore, in the next reading, as long as angel saw the messy data, he skipped directly, didn''t look carefully, and didn''t want to think deeply.


    In this way, the speed of browsing is much faster.


    The first four fifths of the whole book is basically the data of various experiments, but this experimental data only lasted until experiment No. 116.


    As for experiment No. 117, it was specially recorded on two other rolls, which angel had not read yet.


    At the end of the letter, angel finally saw something different.


    The third day of the last ten days of the recovery month in 6563 of the southern New Year.


    Experiment 116 failed again... I hate the recovery month. The snow is too heavy and has frozen all my thoughts. It is estimated that this is also the reason for the failure of the experiment. If I want to change the climate, maybe my mind will open.


    After turning the page, angel was surprised to see that the letter changed from the third day of the late recovery month to the fourth day. This is obviously different from the time jump on the previous pages.


    Some of the front pages are still in the summer of 6561, and the next second becomes the winter of 6562.


    This is the first time. The record of the letter is only one day away.


    I changed the climate. The ice on the plateau has melted. I feel the hot wind. I feel a little hot... It''s not a little hot, but too hot. The ice fish I raise outside have been dried. Although the taste is good, I don''t want to eat fish in this season. I''d better change the climate again.


    After changing the climate twice in a row, I found that there seemed to be some changes in the experimental body, which gave me some inspiration. As long as the external conditions are changed, the hypha may continue to divide! I decided to start experiment 117 right away!


    Angel turned another page. The next page did not record the information of experiment 117. It was still some essays of tizarro.


    It seems that this letter has changed from "inspiration note" to "mood diary"?


    The latter pages are all Te Zar Lo''s feelings, and occasionally mention their own experiments, but most of them make complaints about each other.


    From these narration, Angell can basically see that the predecessor of this savage cave is a man with strong desire to make complaints about it.


    In short, it''s about being aggressive and being above the top in everything.


    However, tizarro is also qualified. According to Shuling, tizarro, the former resident of this relic, was quite strong at that time, which can be compared with Sanders today.


    At least the level of true knowledge.


    On the back page, Te Zar Lo also kept his style of Tucao, and make complaints about everything he could not bear to see. Angell make complaints about these Tucao, but he still has two or three pages left. Make complaints about Te Zar Lo''s vomit.


    I checked the experimental tools of the relic creator, and I always felt that there was something wrong.


    On the penultimate page, only this typesetting is recorded, but tizarro first mentioned the founder of the relic.


    Angel is also curious about the founder of the ruins. In his guess, the creator of the ruins should be an alchemist, which is related to alchemy. Naturally, he pays more attention.


    Moreover, when asked about the ruins with Shuling before, although Shuling didn''t name the name, he said something about tizarro, but he didn''t mention who the original creator of the ruins was.


    Don''t know, or don''t want to say?


    Angell turned his hand over to the last second pages, with only one word on it, and no make complaints about it.


    What''s wrong with me? In those experimental tools, there is a very key storage analysis platform!


    At this time, angel was stunned. The storage analysis platform is actually a special auxiliary identification tool, in which many elements can be connected with the identified objects, which is the deep extension of Narda''s eye. Basically every alchemist has one, and angel himself has one.


    Tizarro said with such certainty that without the "storage analysis platform", it also shows that angel''s guess is correct. The original owner of this relic is definitely an alchemist!


    Thinking of this, angel continued to look down with his letter.


    It''s impossible for him to put out all other experimental tools without placing the object analysis table, which is very wrong... I haven''t seen the object analysis table in other rooms. Can I say that there is a hidden room here?


    Hidden room?!


    Angel was stunned. Is what tizarro said true?


    He was eager to know the answer, so he quickly turned to the next page, which was also the last page of this letter!

 Chapter 1862

    "The fifth day of the first ten days of the Spring Festival in 6563 of the new calendar in the southern regions."


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes! I succeeded! Experiment 117 succeeded!"


    A large string of words full of self emotion, combined with the more and more flashy fancy characters, outlined a sense of Madness on the leather paper.


    Angel looked at the typesetting and was silent. All the curiosity and urgency in my heart seemed to be poured with cold water. The crazy fancy characters on it also seemed to turn into an expression of ridicule.


    What about the hidden room? Don''t you suspect there''s a hidden room? Why suddenly don''t you care?


    In addition, the previous article is still in the month of recovery. How did it suddenly cross the month of Spring Festival sacrifice? Have tizarro been immersed in experiment 117 these two months?


    Angel turned the letter to the back cover. It was empty without any words.


    He read the letter again from beginning to end to see if he jumped too fast and missed some important clues... However, he still got nothing.


    Tizarro just threw out a guess on the penultimate page, and then ignored it completely.


    Maybe it''s not reckless, but there are some things tizarro didn''t record in his letter.


    Angel sighed, threw the letter aside, and looked at the two leather rolls next to him, the first and second volumes of tizarro''s experimental records No. 117.


    His eyes lit up slightly. Maybe tizarro recorded the hidden room in these two leather rolls?


    With this purpose, angel decided to open the skin roll.


    In half an hour.


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples and raised his head from his desk. His expression was disappointed. In the two leather rolls, there was no record of anything hidden in the room. It was just an experimental record.


    This experiment is not related to the scope of angel''s current knowledge, so he reads very hard. Half an hour of reading consumes as much energy as half a day of reading in the past.


    After reading the last word, angel could feel a faint in front of him.


    After a long rest, the discomfort eased slowly.


    After returning to his mind, angel glanced at the two leather rolls on the table again, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Experiment No. 117 is a culture experiment of mycelial bomb.


    Tizarro is cultivating a mycelium that can parasitize organisms. This mycelium can mobilize all blood gas in organisms and finally produce a terrible explosion. This is the so-called mycelium bomb.


    When angel saw the overview of this experiment, he felt very familiar and thought carefully. Isn''t it very similar to the blood of umbrellas?


    The blood of toadstools is the so-called "disposable blood", which will undoubtedly die after activating the blood. The person injected with this blood is also called a double puppet, that is, the so-called dead man, who hurts the enemy at the cost of self destruction.


    Baruba was injected with this blood.


    Angel wondered if the hyphal explosion of tizarro was related to the blood of the umbrella fungus?


    Angel thought for a moment, then shook his head and threw these cumbersome thoughts aside. It has nothing to do with him whether the hyphal explosion is related to the blood of the toadstool.


    Compared with tizarro''s experiment, he was more concerned about his own precipitation and the hidden room he mentioned.


    After all, angel wants to stay in the ruins. If there is a hidden room, he still hopes to find it in case of danger.


    Since tizarro didn''t mention the hidden room, angel planned to find it himself.


    For more than an hour, angel began to explore the whole ruins with his spiritual tentacles. But the final result is still very unsatisfactory.


    There is no mechanism that can be activated in the lower three layers of the relic. Everything is calm under the spiritual tentacle.


    So, could it be in the corridor on the first floor?


    Angel thought for a moment and came out of his study. He planned to go to the first floor corridor to see the situation. To his regret, after his repeated inspection, there was no strange place in the corridor on the first floor.


    Angel looked back and thought it was right.


    When tizarro first lived in, he was a level 2 true wizard. He didn''t find the hidden room at his level. How could he find it so easily?


    Moreover, there is a key question: does the so-called hidden room exist? This is actually a problem.


    Tizarro might just mention it casually in his letter. He didn''t care at all. Maybe he was just suspicious at that time.


    When Angel thought so, people had reached the entrance of the corridor and the gate of the ruins.


    Angel thought, reached out and pushed the gate open.


    Outside is the night of the pamighi plateau.


    The thin snow field reflects a faint awn in the starry night. It looks less reckless than day, and more gentle only at night.


    Angel walked out of the ruins and looked at the withered stump at the door.


    He brushed his sleeve gently, and the illusion that covered his surroundings disappeared. The withered stump has been restored to a lush tree five meters high at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Since there was no clue in the ruins, angel planned to ask Shuling.


    After all, it was Shuling who gave him the experimental records of tizarro No. 117 (Volume I), so he must know the existence of Volume II and tizarro''s records.


    So does Shuling know about the hidden room?


    With this doubt, angel reached out and touched the trunk. At the same time, a spiritual force was slowly instilled into the trunk with the touch of his fingertips.


    The tree didn''t respond at first. About a minute later, the leaves began to shake without wind, and each leaf began to emit Yingying green light.


    These light spots slowly fuse together and finally turn into a green light and shadow.


    In the light and shadow, the image of tree spirit emerged.


    "Good night, Lord Shuling." When the eyes of the tree spirit in the light and shadow began to appear flexible, angel gently lowered his head to greet.


    After the tree spirit showed up, he stretched and leaned against the tree trunk: "there are three hours before the rising star. It''s better to say good morning than good night."


    Angel didn''t seem to hear the implication of Shuling''s words, and said, "good morning."


    The tree spirit looked at Angel quietly. The latter looked calm. The tree spirit pondered for a moment and sighed: "... Good morning."


    Tree spirit: "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "There are some things, but it''s not very important." Angel didn''t say his doubts for the first time, but asked about another thing: "Lord Shuling looks in a good mood?"


    Although the tree spirit appeared and said "I''m busy. You disturb me so late", angel could see that there seemed to be a happy look between the tree spirit''s eyebrows, which was completely different from the situation in the daytime.


    The tree spirit nodded and said, "it''s really good."


    "Because of... The tea party?"


    The tree spirit didn''t hide, nodded and said, "it''s really related to the tea party."


    Angel: isn''t Liana going to open up a special tea party space


    ¡£ The fastest updated website of mobile version:

 Chapter 1863

    It can make Shuling feel good. Angel can think of only the venue of the tea party.


    "That''s not true. Liana still insists that she wants me to open up space inside the eternal tree, and there should be a breath pipe connecting the life pool to extract the fragrance." When the tree spirit said this, he sighed and shook his head. But soon, Shuling''s words turned: "however, yesevi was very good and didn''t dance with the topic of liana."


    When it comes to yesevi, the tree spirit''s eyes are shining.


    Angel is almost sure that the reason why Shuling is in a good mood must be related to yesevi.


    "At first, I thought yesevi would be the same as liana and advised me to open up a tea party space. After all, liana invited yesevi." The tree spirit smiled: "however, yese Wei didn''t do that."


    "What did she say?" Angel asked curiously.


    "She said that opening up the tea party space is really troublesome. She suggested that Liana should not be so persistent."


    Angel: "and then?"


    "Liana didn''t agree. Yesevi said, let''s take a step back."


    When Angel heard this, he felt a little strange. The tree spirit didn''t move forward at all, that is, standing still. If it could retreat, wouldn''t it still mean that Liana took a step?


    The tree spirit continued: "yesevi gave a very pertinent suggestion and asked liana and I to find out if there is a suitable place to hold a tea party. If we really can''t find a suitable place, it''s not too late to open up space."


    Angel: "... And then?"


    Tree spirit: "Liana agreed."


    Then, No.


    Angel: "..." is that why you''re in a good mood?


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that yesevi didn''t do anything at all. Liana certainly won''t go to other places to hold tea parties. Even if Shuling looks for it and finds a good place, liana''s just saying "inappropriate" is still useless.


    It seems that yesevi is considering for both sides. In fact, she just opens her speech more, but the choices she can use remain unchanged. At the same time, she also lost her voice to Liana.


    In the end, the compromise is definitely Shuling, not Liana who has made up her mind to open up space.


    Angel looked at the tree spirit''s smile, which was still addicted to memories, and sighed deeply.


    Shuling may not be unaware of yesevi''s thoughts, but yesevi''s words do seem to take into account the feelings of Shuling. With this little touch, Shuling received it and amplified it.


    Angel didn''t know what to say at this time, so he was silent... Anyway, whether he finally opened up an exclusive tea party space or not has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to stand by. Even if he really stands by, angel can stand by Liana or stand by Shuling in terms of interest, emotion and security.


    When Angel decided to alienate himself from the options, Shuling suddenly coughed twice, and then said to angel in a cautious tone, "by the way, do you remember the suggestions I gave you before?"


    Angel was stunned and didn''t respond: "what advice?"


    "That''s what I told you earlier about the mission."


    Referring to the task, angel immediately understood what the tree spirit was talking about.


    A few days ago, when angel left Lord Rhine, Shuling looked for him. And gave him a few suggestions, including one, hoping that angel could take the task.


    Official wizards also need to pay back when they enjoy resources. This is the so-called task indicator.


    Because of his status as a research and Development Institute, angel has brought many benefits to the savage caves, so he can ignore the task indicators this time. But Shuling still hopes that he can contact the task. First, he can prevent blocking the long mouth, and second, he can quickly integrate into the wizard circle of the savage cave.


    "Do you remember now?" Seeing the change in angel''s eyes, the tree spirit asked quickly.


    "I remember, but I don''t know. Lord Shuling suddenly mentioned the task. What''s the matter?"


    The tree spirit said in a very gentle tone, "I have a task here. I don''t know if you are interested? The reward is very rich ~"


    Angel looked at Shuling quietly: "about the venue of the tea party?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "smart."


    Angel: "..." I can guess that Shuling suddenly mentioned the task. He must want angel to help him find the place for the tea party.


    "Well, do you want to take this task?"


    Angel shook his head without hesitation: "Lord Shuling should also know that I am busy precipitating myself recently. I don''t think I have time to do this task."


    The tree spirit''s eyes darkened. He also understood the recent situation of angel and could only sigh: "well, I''ll go back and ask others."


    Angel wanted to tell Shuling that even if she wanted to find someone else, the task would certainly fail... Liana made up her mind and would never change it again.


    Unless you can really find a better place.


    But there are very few such places.


    Tea party is also a place to show the strength of savage caves. What place can be better than the interior of the eternal tree? Can you show the strength of savage caves?


    The answer is no, at least near the pamighi plateau.


    What Angel thinks, Shuling can think of, but he still plans to try. Maybe he can find it?


    After finishing the tea party, Shuling said, "speaking of it, you haven''t said yet. What can I do for you?"


    Back to the point, angel''s expression immediately converged and briefly said the cause.


    "You mean tizarro''s essays?" The tree spirit pondered, "I really know this letter and have read the contents."


    When Shuling said this, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes: "I know what you want to ask. About the hidden room?"


    Angel nodded. Sure enough, Shuling knew it.


    Shuling: "actually, I don''t know about the hidden room. Tizarro didn''t mention it. I didn''t know it until he read this letter after he left the southern region."


    "Have you met Lord Shuling and tizarro?" As soon as angel''s voice fell, he suddenly reacted. As a tree spirit, how could he not have seen tizarro.


    The tree spirit glanced at angel and didn''t answer the question. He continued to talk about the hidden room: "after seeing that the hidden room was recorded in the record, some wizards entered the ruins to explore at that time, but unfortunately, they didn''t find any clues."


    "Rhine also entered the ruins at that time, and he didn''t find anything."


    "Later, we basically reached a consensus that the so-called hidden room may not exist, and the records in the records are only a random record of tizarro."


    "Even if there is such a hidden room, it is estimated that there is nothing special. If there is anything special, tizar Loken will not mention it."

 Chapter 1864

    Angel thought for a while, and what Shuling said is indeed reasonable. If there is really a hidden room in the ruins, and this room is very special, tizarro cannot fail to mention it. Unless there is nothing worth mentioning in the hidden room.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    Angel: maybe tizarro didn''t find this hidden room


    According to the tree spirit, Lord Rhine has looked for the ruins and has not found the hidden room, which shows that the hidden room is full of concealment.


    Is tizarro better than Rhine? Definitely not.


    The reason why he thought there were hidden rooms in the ruins was simply to guess the behavioral inertia of the builders of the ruins by thinking logic.


    It is considered that an alchemist, with all other experimental tools, cannot have no storage analysis platform. Therefore, tizarro speculated that the analysis table might be placed in a hidden room.


    Tizarro only relied on inertia to analyze and draw a conclusion. He didn''t really find the hidden room, so there was a great probability. Later, tizarro went to find the hidden room like Lord Rhine, but he didn''t find it in the end.


    "This possibility also exists, and it is not small." Tree spirit: "of course, the premise is that there is such a hidden room."


    Angel also understands this truth, but as a researcher, he personally advocates "believing in what is" rather than "eliminating doubts in nothing".


    First assume that there is such a hidden room, and then there is the motivation to imagine solutions. If you are convinced that it does not exist at the beginning, there is no need to talk about this topic.


    Shuling also agreed with angel. He thought, "if you really care about this hidden room, you might as well look for it again. If others can''t find it, it doesn''t mean you can''t find it."


    "Lord Shuling has so much confidence in me?"


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "it''s not confidence, it''s just some simple speculation. There is such a hidden room. Probably in the savage cave, only you have the chance to find it."


    In angel''s doubt, the tree spirit said the reason why he judged so.


    "As I said before, this relic is not strange, but it is not." Shuling: "of course, the relic is certainly not dangerous now. What I mean is its origin."


    Angel''s eyes lit up. He knew that what Shuling said next must be related to the first owner of the relic and the creator of the relic.


    And this man is also angel''s most curious.


    "You should know that most of the ruins of the pamighi plateau are left by the ancestors of the barbaric caves. However, there are some exceptions, such as the ruins guarded by your excellency Rhine, and... This one."


    The tree spirit''s eyes looked at the distance, but his thoughts indulged in the ancient past.


    This relic suddenly appeared on the pamighi plateau more than a thousand years ago. At least, before the relic appeared, even the tree spirit did not know the existence of the relic.


    Because the relic itself is located in the void, when the relic was found, Shuling guessed that it might be a relic inadvertently connected here because of some spatial distortion in the void.


    It was not originally born on the pamighi plateau like other relics.


    It is not uncommon for this kind of "drifting" relic to land suddenly in the void.


    When the ruins appeared, the savage cave sent people to explore.


    "At that time, the ruins were already empty, and it seems that they have been abandoned for a long time. It seems that the owner left early. However, at that time, there were some simple mechanisms. According to the inference of the mechanisms and use traces, the original owner of the ruins should be an Alchemist."


    "Because there was no danger in the relic, we removed some organs and closed the relic. Until later, tizarro chose this relic to do his own experiment."


    Angel was still waiting for the tree spirit to say something strange about the relic, but the tree spirit stopped.


    Angel reflected that what the tree spirit said was strange, only referring to the origin of the ruins.


    The reason why the tree spirit would say that only angel could find the hidden room is very simple: the original owner of the ruins was an alchemist.


    If there is such a room, it must be angel, the same alchemist, who has the best chance to find it.


    "You''re really curious. You can try to find it. However, if you really find any clues, you''d better ask your mentor to explore together. Don''t set foot alone easily." Shuling shrugged: "of course, I personally prefer the initial consensus. There is no hidden room in this relic."


    Angel nodded. If he found any clues, he wouldn''t be reckless. When others are in Savage caves, there are people to ask for help in close proximity. If you can reduce the risk, you must reduce the risk.


    Tree spirit: "that''s the only thing you want to ask?"


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "is there any more detailed information about the first owner of this relic?"


    Shuling: "when the relic was first discovered, it was almost the same as now. There was no other information except that it was an alchemist."


    "If you really want to know, you might as well go through those experimental tools. You are an alchemist. Maybe you can get some information from some experimental traces."


    Angel had actually looked at the experimental tools roughly before. But I didn''t get any information.


    Tree spirit: "do you have any other questions?"


    Angel shook his head. "It''s gone."


    The tree spirit didn''t say much, nodded to angel, and his body began to turn into light and shadow, ready to pull his consciousness away from here.


    At this time, angel suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, Lord Shuling knows what''s going on in experiment 117 studied by tizarro?"


    The figure of the tree spirit said, "what exactly do you want to ask?"


    "Is there any connection between the culture of mycelial explosion and the blood of umbrella fungus?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "yes, tizarro is dumatine''s mentor. The blood of umbrella fungus is developed and improved by their teachers and disciples."


    Angel''s eyes flashed. Sure enough, his intuition was right.


    Dumatine Bayer is a wizard famous for taking brains from living people in Savage caves, nicknamed "micro world".


    All the people trained as double puppets will be sent to dumadin and injected with the blood of umbrellas. Angel was also at dumadin and rescued baruba.


    Tizarro and dummartin are masters and apprentices. No wonder the effect of toadstool blood and mycelial explosion is very similar.


    However, the blood of paratroopers is more terrible than mycelial bombs.

 Chapter 1865

    After the tree spirit left, angel covered the lush tree with magic again, then pushed open the gate of the ruins and went in.


    Looking at the dark corridor ahead, angel showed a thoughtful expression.


    I don''t know why. He always feels like he''s forgotten something? Is it an illusion, or is he really missing something?


    Angel thought as he walked toward the dark corridor.


    Clattering footsteps sounded in the dark and narrow space, and the floating echo gave people the illusion that many people were walking together.


    However, angel didn''t care about the scary echo, but kept whispering, "what''s missing?"


    When Angel whispered repeatedly, a pair of iron boots suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the owner of the iron Boots - the knight armor deliberately placed in human shape.


    When he saw the knight''s armor, angel''s right eye jumped: he remembered what he had forgotten. He forgot to ask the tree spirit about the knight''s armor!


    There is nothing wrong with the knight''s armor itself, but there are broken magic patterns on the armor... These magic patterns are also special magic patterns for alchemy.


    These magic patterns are worth asking the tree spirit.


    "Alchemy pattern?" Angel pondered for a moment: "no, this knight armor is left by the first owner of the ruins?"


    After all, the alchemy magic pattern is not a common magic pattern Warlock. Tizarro is not an alchemist either. It is most likely left by the creator of the ruins.


    "Do you want to go back and ask Lord Shuling now?" Angel thought for a moment and finally shook his head.


    It''s not a big deal. Just for one small thing, I went to find Shuling continuously. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    Moreover, the knight was placed in such a prominent position. I think Shuling should also know that he didn''t mention it specially. There should be no problem.


    Angel is still going to put it aside and ask again when he sees the tree spirit next time.


    Although there is no problem with the knight''s armor, the broken magic pattern on it is a little strange.


    Angel thought for a moment, gently hooked his finger, and a magic hand composed of light smoke blue appeared in front of him.


    He was going to take the knight''s armor back to his study and carefully study the broken magic patterns on it.


    He always felt that there might be something hidden in these magic patterns.


    Perhaps these secrets have not even been discovered by Lord Rhine and others who used to check the ruins, because after all, this is a broken magic pattern, and it is normal that there are no alchemists in the savage caves for a long time and they have not noticed it.


    Carrying the knight''s armor with his magic hand, angel went deep and soon disappeared from the dark corridor


    ¡­¡­


    The study on the lower second floor is empty and quiet.


    Angel put the knight''s armor still in human shape and stood aside.


    However, he did not study the broken magic patterns on the armor for the first time, nor was he ready to find the so-called hidden room immediately. Instead, he planned to continue to precipitate himself and talk about other things in his spare time.


    Anyway, it''s been so many years. If there is a hidden room, it won''t make any difference because it''s found early or late.


    Thinking of this, angel no longer pays attention to external things, but picks up his letters and slowly precipitates in the study of green lines.


    Time flies by.


    When the pendulum in the clock began to shake left and right and made a "clang" sound, angel recovered from his buried head.


    Angel looked at the time. Fifteen hours had passed and it was nine o''clock at night.


    Put down his pen, angel stretched out, found a comfortable position and leaned quietly on the chair.


    He plans to go into the wilderness of dreams.


    When sleepiness pulled him into the black sweet vortex, he suddenly remembered Te Zar Lo''s Tucao on the door of the study room: "I don''t need a bedroom, but I want a room where no one can make complaints about me."


    Angel felt that in fact, the study and bedroom did not conflict. Anyway, it was to add an extra bed.


    He will often enter the wilderness of dreams in the future. If there is a bed in his study, he will sleep more comfortably.


    With this idea, angel crossed the dream bridge and came to Chuxin city.


    The place where he appeared was at the top of the sky tower, Fred''s office. At this time, Fred was sitting at the table, taking notes and recording something.


    It was not until he heard footsteps that Fred noticed angel''s arrival and quickly stood up to salute.


    Angel waved his hand carelessly and motioned Fred to sit down. He sat on the sofa opposite Fred: "you should remember what your mentor said to you yesterday? Have you chosen what power?"


    Sanders needs Freud to integrate new powers to obtain more data and information. As for what powers to integrate, Sanders gave Fred some time to think.


    Angel chose to come in at this time to listen to Freud. After all, any power has a far-reaching impact on the wilderness of dreams.


    When it comes to power, Fred''s expression immediately becomes solemn. He nods to Angel: "my Lord, I''ve already thought about it."


    "A decision has been made? What power are you going to choose?" Angel was also curious about what kind of power Freud would choose.


    Instead of speaking at once, Fred got up and came to the window.


    Through the transparent window, you can clearly see the Chuxin City shrouded in night.


    "My Lord, I''ve been thinking about what power I want these two days." Froude: "I certainly can''t control too much power. Maybe I gave it back to the earth like the change of heaven."


    "Excluding large-scale power, what power can I master among small-scale power and make the wilderness of dreams develop rapidly? I have thought for a long time and have no answer."


    "Until I stood here and saw the scenery."


    From the window, Fred looked down at the brilliant lights of Chuxin City, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He watched the establishment of Chuxin city and planned and grew it himself. He has endless expectations for Chuxin city.


    Like a father, watching Chuxin grow up silently.


    At present, Chuxin city is developing well. You can see from a bird''s-eye view that even in the night, it is still so prosperous, just like a prosperous non night city.


    But as one of the founders of the city, Fred knew too well that these were actually ostensibly gorgeous. On the dark side of Chuxin City, there are all kinds of dark tides and anxieties.


    Dream world residents seem to be singing Manyu and living a positive life, but there are too many things in this world that are not in line with the normal. It seems to be a beautiful Utopia, but no matter how beautiful the appearance is, it will give people an unreal illusion.


    This false illusion may eventually evolve into a panic and spread to every dream resident who lives here but doesn''t know the truth.


    "I never thought about building the original city into a carefree Utopia, but I want the world to become more real."


    "Therefore, the power I want is to rely on this direction."


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1866

    "Want to make the wilderness of dreams more real? There are many power directions to choose. Which one are you going to choose?" A low male voice with a slight magnetism came into Fred''s ear.


    When he looked back, he saw that Sanders had appeared in the room. From Sanders'' question, it can be seen that he heard what Fred said before.


    Sanders''s question is also true. The plasticity of the dream world is very strong. Although the dream wilderness is not completely the dream world, the plasticity still exists. Whether it develops in the direction of illusion or in the direction of reality, the dream wilderness can be realized.


    Of course, the premise is to have relevant power.


    To make the dream wilderness more real, there are many related powers, just as Sanders hopes to build the energy system of the dream wilderness, which is also a power to make the dream wilderness real. For another example, the last time Freud wanted to "change the sky", it was also a power that tended to be true.


    That''s why Sanders asked in which direction did Fred intend to develop in order to make the wilderness of dreams more real?


    Freud did not hesitate. Obviously, he had already thought about it and said directly, "the law of all things."


    The law of all things mentioned by Freud is very similar to that in reality, but it can not be compared at all. It is only a pseudo law based on the dream world system.


    However, even if it is a pseudo law, the law of all things is still one of the core main laws in the wilderness of dreams.


    And this kind of main law, if you want to fully bear it, you can''t hold it without legendary strength. In other words, not to mention Fred, even angel, sanders and even Lord Munch, the most powerful wizard in the southern region, can not bear it.


    Of course, Freud can also distinguish the reality. What he said about nature is not a complete law of all things, but a child power subordinate to the law of all things.


    Just like the power of "evil fog" that escaped before, it is actually a child power under the law of all things.


    Sanders was not surprised to hear Fred''s answer. It is true that most of the powers needed to make the wilderness of dreams closer to the real world come from the laws of all things, but


    Sanders: what seed power do you want in the law of all things


    When it came to the specific details, Fred''s expression hesitated a little, He pondered for a moment and said, "every time I stand in the sky tower and look into the distance, I see only the boundless horizon, without ups and downs or waves. Therefore, I thought for a long time yesterday. What I wanted at first was to make the wilderness of dreams not so plain, hoping to have high mountains, gullies, hills and fields..."


    "However, after thinking about it later, I didn''t think it was necessary to need such a power in order to change the landform." Froude paused and looked at Sanders with an expressionless face: "I think it''s not difficult to change the terrain as long as your magic Lord let the dream wilderness have his own energy system."


    Angel nodded. Indeed, as long as he can bring the strength in reality into the dream wilderness, whether it is a mountain or a canyon, there are ways to solve it... "Moreover, under the power of the change of celestial phenomena, the dream wilderness is not as completely flat as you think."


    Freud could not see it, but angel, as the master of the wilderness of dreams, could easily see the change.


    In some areas, under angel''s deliberate arrangement, endless rainstorms began to appear, the earth was washed out of the height difference, and even rivers and seas appeared. It is like a nascent civilization undergoing primitive evolution.


    As the creator behind the scenes, angel is directing the process of the world.


    Froude was stunned for a moment. After returning to his mind, he also wanted to understand that the change of celestial phenomena must not only bring sunshine and rain to Chuxin City, but its operability is too great... It''s just a pity that it was not controlled.


    "Since I didn''t need it, I later thought about what kind of power I should want." Floyd: "then I saw the big tree on the street of Chuxin city."


    At present, unless they are intelligent plants, they cannot enter the wilderness of dreams. The so-called big tree is not a real tree, but a carving.


    "Do you want plants in the wilderness of dreams?" Asked angel.


    Freud nodded: "plants, animals and even insects, I hope to make the wilderness of dreams more lively."


    Angel thought for a moment. The strange body of evil fog can appear in the wilderness of dreams. It should be no problem to want plants.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at Sanders: "Fred''s request really belongs to the son power under the law of all things, but... Can he hold it?"


    Sanders was also meditating. After a long time, he said, "I need to calculate to see if he can bear it."


    In Sanders'' view, if this is a reality and plants appear alone without ecological chain, there may be a big problem. However, the wilderness of dreams is not reality after all. Based on the core of the dream world, all creations in Ming''s dreams can be logically self consistent. Therefore, Freud still has a little possibility to bear this power.


    "About one to three days, I should be able to give you the answer." Sanders said that time depends on the number of variables that may exist in this power.


    "I understand." Fred nodded. He also heard angel say that Sanders had recently studied the energy system and deduced a formula for bearing pseudo power. Sanders wants Freud to take over the new power, but also to obtain more data to improve the formula.


    After finishing Freud''s new power, sanders and angel talked about the situation in the ruins at random.


    Angel also took advantage of the situation to ask Sanders about the tree spirit he had forgotten to ask before.


    "Knight armor engraved with broken magic patterns?" Sanders thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Sanders rose in nearly two or three hundred years, and the ruins where Angel lived were sealed up more than 800 years ago, and he didn''t know much.


    Angel sighed. It seems that he can only ask the tree spirit next time.


    Sanders didn''t say anything, and he didn''t care much about hiding the room. After all, it is unknown whether the hiding of the room is true.


    "I''ll go back to reality first. If you have something, you can come to the puppet hospital to find me." After Sanders finished, he nodded to angel, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Angel didn''t leave immediately, but talked with Fred about some topics, such as asking Fred to take care of Toby, don''t let him play crazy with atlas, and asking about the preparation of the new town, the current situation of Lyon, etc.


    After talking with Fred for about half an hour, angel also roughly understood the basic situation of Chuxin city. Although there was chaos, he didn''t bother to take care of it before he crossed the line.


    Then, angel went to see Jon and talked with Jon about the recent situation before leaving the wilderness of dreams.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1867

    From the dream bridge back to reality.


    Before Angel opened his eyes, he vaguely saw a dark figure in front of him. As soon as his heart tightened, he suddenly woke up and sat up.


    As Xi Zhang''s pupils slowly returned to calm, angel noticed that the shadow he saw was the knight''s armor he had brought back before.


    "I thought someone broke in..." angel muttered and sat straight down from his chair.


    He had planned to return to reality and continue to study the green lines on his right forearm to precipitate himself. But after being so frightened by the knight''s armor, his eyes were always attracted by the knight''s armor from time to time.


    "Do you want to study it?" Angel thought, anyway, he has more time now. Changing his thinking environment may also be helpful to the study of green lines.


    Thinking of this, angel focused his eyes on the magic pattern on the chest of the armor.


    There are more than twenty broken magic patterns gathered here. Angel is ready to choose a broken magic pattern to study at will.


    The hands of the clock kept ticking slightly, circle after circle.


    It took about ten hours for angel''s attention to withdraw from the manuscript paper in front of him.


    Looking at the dense manuscript paper, angel only felt his head bulging. The reason why he suddenly stopped was not that his research had been completed, but that he could not continue his research.


    Angel had been doing one thing for the past ten hours: repairing the broken magic pattern.


    He guessed that after all these broken magic patterns were repaired, a magic energy array might be built. So he chose a broken magic pattern at random and began to repair it. He was ready to repair the broken magic pattern into a complete magic pattern.


    It''s easy to think about it, but it''s too painful to do it.


    Moreover, the more he did, the bigger his head felt.


    Because the difficulties in front of him are almost insurmountable.


    First of all, this is just a corner of a broken magic pattern. How to judge what the complete magic pattern is? You know, each kind of magic horn can be matched with different magic horns.


    It can be combined with "cloud", "rain", "Earth", "man", "fire"... More than thousands of different magic horns.


    After the combination, it can be further combined.


    Angel can''t judge which magic stripe it is?


    Moreover, even if all magic pattern angle combinations are listed, what is the specific drawing method of magic pattern? Different painting methods will have different effects. You know, magic patterns are not only plane drawing, but also three-dimensional drawing.


    Angel originally thought, first list all the types of magic pattern horn combination in his hand, and then talk about others.


    As a result, ten hours. He listed nearly 180 kinds, which is not over. If he wants, he can list hundreds of kinds with his knowledge coverage.


    If angel can list hundreds of combinations for each magic pattern corner here, and then select a magic array that may be painted on armor from nearly thousands of combinations... Is this possible?


    Maybe, but the time it takes is not just dozens of hours. Maybe it should be calculated in years.


    Even if angel has time now, he can''t waste it like this.


    Moreover, if it takes several years to study it and find that what is drawn on the armor is only a simple "defense magic energy array", he may be angry and spit blood.


    On the chest armor of a knight''s armor, the probability of defense magic energy array is really high.


    Therefore, after judging this, he resolutely stopped the research.


    Although wizards do study a subject for several years, even ten or a hundred years; But this is "delving into", or improving yourself and exploring the way of truth.


    For this purpose, it is acceptable to spend time. But now, the situation on the armor is unknown. It''s really unnecessary to spend time here.


    Angel decided to put down the repair of the broken magic pattern and talk about it later.


    In the following time, angel continued to study the green pattern.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed in a flash.


    At a certain moment, angel suddenly closed his letter. At the same time, a mysterious feeling rose from his mind.


    If this feeling is expressed in words, it is: "note that the marked reporter has entered the wilderness of dreams!"


    Last time, after angel left the wilderness of dreams, he slightly modified the permission of "dream gate". As soon as Sanders enters the wilderness of dreams, remind him.


    Now, according to the feedback from the "dream gate", Sanders has entered the wilderness of dreams. This also shows that the bearing formula should be calculated.


    Because it''s a matter of power, whether Fred can bear the new power or not, angel must be present. So, without hesitation, he closed his letter and entered the dream bridge.


    When angel came in, Sanders looked at Angel: "you''re just in time. The result of the bearing formula has come out."


    Fred, who was sitting aside, suddenly became nervous because of Sanders'' words.


    Angel: can he bear it


    Sanders didn''t nod or shake his head: "it''s hard to say that if it was simply the birth of the master plant, Freud should be able to bear it within the range of known variables."


    "However, plant is a general term. There may be many detailed rules. There may be some unknown variables in these detailed rules. It is difficult to say which range the threshold of these unknown variables is in. If the unknown variables interfere with the results greatly, it is difficult to determine whether Freud can bear it."


    Angel: "that is to say, it is still a matter between the two."


    Sanders nodded: "yes, but the probability of partial success may be higher. Because there are not many unknown variables at present."


    "In between, would Fred like to try?"


    Angel was asking Freud, but it was not Freud who answered him, but Sanders.


    "You can try."


    Under the gaze of angel and Fred, Sanders said quietly, "the data I lack is the information of these unknown variables. Let Fred try and let me get a more accurate judgment."


    "Moreover, even if it fails, I have estimated the risk. The power related to plants should actually be returned to the wilderness of dreams, and the impact should be the same as the change of celestial phenomena."


    The change of celestial phenomena is actually controlled by the will of the wilderness of dreams, and the advantages are obvious. Because it is controlled by people, it is not easy to spread the details to every corner of the wilderness of dreams.


    Of course, there are many advantages and disadvantages.


    However, compared with the core power, even if this power gives back to the wilderness of dreams, it does not have much impact on the future development prospects of the wilderness of dreams.

 Chapter 1868

    "I''ll try." After a long thought, Fred finally looked up and said solemnly.


    Angel: "decided?"


    Fred nodded solemnly. He hoped that the dream world residents who often lived here could get out of the city of their first heart.


    Today''s first heart city residents are like canaries locked in bird cages. They are raised and cared for, and then numb and sink. One day, these indulgences will become a disaster... This is not what Freud wants to see. He hopes that dream world residents can develop freely without restrictions.


    The premise of all this is that there are resources in the wild.


    As long as there are resources in the wild, even the most arduous pioneering work will become a symbol of the civilized development of dream world residents.


    Plants may be just the beginning. What he hopes is that the wilderness of dreams can become more diverse and diverse.


    Like another world, not another heaven.


    "Now that you''ve decided, do it." Angel didn''t say anything. He understood Freud''s idea, and he also supported Freud to realize his idea. "Prepare, I''ll take you to the subject of nightmare and open up new power later."


    Floyd nodded, then slowly disappeared and returned to reality under the gaze of angel and Sanders.


    Angell''s so-called preparation is actually to let Freud trim his soul body in reality to avoid accidents when he assumes power.


    Then, when Freud enters the wilderness of dreams again, angel can also locate Freud through the "dream gate" and send it directly to the vicinity of the subject of nightmare.


    This is the fastest spatial displacement mode of dream wilderness without transmission array.


    After Fred left, angel and Sanders also left one after another. When he and Sanders logged into the wilderness of dreams again, they had come to a vast wilderness covered by fog.


    Freud has not yet entered the wilderness of dreams. He wants to rest in reality.


    Sanders looked around at the thick fog and said to angel, "the last time I came, the fog wasn''t that big... Did you do it?"


    Angel nodded: "although the subject of nightmare environment is very safe at present, it''s better to hide it just in case."


    Sanders looked around, especially observing the distribution of the thick fog. After a long time, he raised his eyebrows and said, "eh, this is a kind of fog? Do you use a mirage?"


    Angel nodded. Although magic can not be used in the wilderness of dreams for the time being, angel can use some mirage skills by virtue of the power of the change of celestial phenomena.


    These dense fog distribution is the fog created by the principle of mirage.


    "When did you learn the art of mirage?" Sanders was curious. Mirage is also a branch of illusion school, which mainly interprets nature through weather change and light and shadow refraction.


    Mirage is not simpler than mental illusion. It is not only difficult to get started, but also difficult to master.


    "I got some mirage knowledge from the talent mirage and studied it for some time." Angel explained.


    The full name of the talent mirage is: Erdes''s talent mirage.


    Erdes was a sea clam in the purification garden at the beginning. It manipulated magic through the change of celestial phenomena. After watching on the seabed for many years, it was forced to become the food for sacrifice because of the promotion of the purification garden. But before it became a sacrifice, angel got its core mirage.


    Although it''s useless, some of the manipulation memories about mirage make Ingres more touched by the art of mirage.


    Therefore, he can arrange the fog of mirage in the wilderness of dream.


    However, he can only decorate in the wilderness of dreams, because here he can wantonly control the celestial phenomena and make mirages into art through a large number of attempts and random creations. But in reality, he can''t


    Sanders suddenly realized and looked at the fog around him: "it''s good. If there is an apprentice who specializes in mirage and can control the change of celestial phenomena, it will be of great benefit to him."


    Angel also nodded. He also knew that the change of celestial phenomena was very useful for mirage apprentices, or for extraordinary people who need to observe celestial phenomena. However, it is a pity that there are few people who agree with the change of heaven. Even if they do, the other party is not necessarily a mirage system, maybe just a mortal.


    Skipping the topic of fog, angel looked at Sanders: "does the mentor think Fred can integrate successfully?"


    Sanders didn''t answer the question: "don''t talk about me first. Aside from the result of the commitment formula I mentioned earlier, which side will your Libra lean to?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "I hope Fred can succeed."


    Hope sounds beautiful, but it is also an empty word. It is only an expected value, but not an actual value.


    Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "I also expect Fred to succeed, just..."


    Just what? Angel looked at Sanders quietly, waiting for his post.


    "As I said before, plants are a broad concept. In a word, it must not work. I think Fred can integrate successfully in the matter of plants alone; but... Sometimes it''s not just plants."


    "Because all my considerations are based on reality and are born out of the real plant system. The wilderness of dreams is different from reality after all. What if the plant system is different from the blueprint of reality?"


    "This is what the tutor called the unknown variable?"


    Sanders nodded: "yes, this variable can be large or small, depending on Fred''s last luck."


    The problem of plants is not big at present. Even if Freud did not succeed, there was no problem, but angel still hoped that Freud could succeed.


    During their dialogue, a familiar wave of consciousness came from angel''s thinking space.


    "Fred came in." As soon as angel''s voice fell, not far away, Fred''s figure slowly emerged.


    "Ready?" Angel fixed his eyes on Fred.


    Floyd nodded heavily, and his face, which was always sleepy, was rarely more solemn. Even the shoulders became a little tight.


    Angel: don''t worry, it''s just a small power


    Having said that, Freud could not put down his psychological pressure and could only nod to Angel rigidly.


    Angel shook his head with a smile: "before you begin to assume power, I still want to remind you not to care too much about the results. If you feel you can''t bear it, you must give up at the first time."


    "You are more important than a power. I don''t want you to fall here."


    "Finally, don''t worry too much. Even if you really fail, you can integrate the next power. Moreover, I have a power tree and can indirectly control the escaping power."


    ¡£

 Chapter 1869

    Although it was too cautious and demoralizing to say defeat before trying, angel said it from the bottom of his heart. Freud himself was more valuable than a small power.


    Angel''s words also made Fred warm in his heart and solemnly nodded: "I understand."


    "Let''s start." Angel said nothing else, turned around, stretched out his right hand, fingertips out of thin air.


    A light green space ripple, like water lines, began to spread around from angel''s fingertips. With the generation of ripples, the dense fog, which was originally full of inertia, began to surge up quickly.


    It''s like a gust of wind blowing, sweeping the dense fog round, and finally turning it into a fog dragon like a giant python.


    The three of them are located in the center of the fog tornado. As the fog tornado becomes more and more frightening, a light ball appears and falls from the high point of the tornado, like a leisurely feather, slowly settles down, and finally floats in the palm of angel''s hand.


    It was not the first time Sanders saw the light ball bound by green stripes, but his mood still fluctuated because of the appearance of the light ball.


    This is the subject of nightmare! Moreover, the power is so perfect that it is comparable to the nightmare subject in the real world!


    When Sanders was hot eyed, Fred was also staring at the light ball that looked light, and his heart began to beat faster... If in reality, this nightmare subject is the source of the real law!


    Laws are abilities that are only involved in legends. Although these laws are somewhat false in the wilderness of dreams, mastering them in advance may also lay a foundation for the future.


    When Fred was thinking about the future, he suddenly shook his head with a dim look in his eyes. He had only one soul left, and there was no future.


    Now let''s think about whether we can integrate power.


    When Freud was about to return to reality, angel carefully examined the subject of the nightmare environment and determined that there was no problem with the green stripe, so he turned to Freud and said, "are you ready?"


    Froude put away his wandering thoughts and nodded heavily, with a solemn expression like a knight about to go to war.


    "Then I''ll start." Without hesitation, angel stretched out his right hand and grabbed the ball of light floating in mid air.


    At the moment when his fingertips touched the light ball, the green lines bound to the light ball seemed to be alive, emitting a shimmering green light and rotating along the light ball.


    On the other hand, green lines also appeared on angel''s right hand, which connected with the green lines on the light ball.


    These green lines glowed, like mysterious incantations handed down from ancient times, rotating around angel.


    As the rotation became faster and faster, the green light became more and more prosperous until angel was swallowed.


    At the same time, angel in the vision clearly knows that the green stripe has been activated and the power of the nightmare world has been accumulated to the critical point!


    As long as he stimulates the next effect of "binding" green stripe: "digestion", the subject of nightmare environment will begin to peel off new power.


    However, angel did not immediately eliminate the subject of nightmare environment, because before that, he still needs to do one thing¡ª¡ª


    Open the lucky roll!


    Only under the "lucky moment" shrouded in the lucky volume can angel peel off the power he wants from the subject of nightmare.


    When the lucky roll was activated, angel did not hesitate. He recalled the appearance of the dream wilderness covered by green plants in his mind, and repeated "plants" on his mouth.


    Lucky moments don''t last long and begin to fade in the blink of an eye. When the lucky moment completely disappeared, a glimmering dust was stripped from the main body of the nightmare environment.


    Angel manipulated the green stripe and incorporated the dust of light into Fred''s body.


    Fusion! Official start!


    Angel saw that Fred closed his eyes and began to blend with power, so he came to Sanders.


    Angel was about to say something when Fred in the distance suddenly let out a violent scream. Angel was stunned. He immediately turned his head and saw that Fred, who was still sitting on the ground the second before, had already laid down.


    His blue and white skin turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body began to twitch violently. It''s not over yet. Just two seconds later, he was like a roasted red body and began to expand rapidly, just like an inflatable balloon.


    "Something''s wrong! It''s more violent than the last sky change!" Sanders turned to look at angel and read each other''s meaning.


    The last thing Sanders wanted to see appeared.


    The horror of the unknown variable was beyond their imagination.


    Angel did not hesitate to come to Fred. He could see that Fred''s eyes had not lost focus. Obviously, he was still conscious.


    Angel hurriedly said, "give up immediately! You can''t afford this power!"


    Last time, when Freud merged with the change of heaven, even when angel asked him to give up, he still held his breath and wanted to try to integrate. But this time, as soon as angel spoke, Fred immediately made up his mind: give up!


    The idea of giving up all his life, the dust of light representing power immediately floated out of Freud''s body.


    Angel did not dare to bear the dust of light at this time. He could only look at it and disappeared after dancing in the air for a second


    Angel sighed as he looked at the power that had dissipated.


    Although he was ready to escape, angel still felt some regret when he made a wedding dress with others again.


    Fred, too, sat up from the ground.


    This time, Freud gave up immediately as soon as he fused, and gave up quickly. He didn''t suffer much damage. However, it''s just that the damage to the soul is not big, and the damage to the soul is another matter.


    "Sir, I''m sorry..." Fred lowered his head and dared not look at angel.


    He failed to integrate power twice in a row, and his heart was full of guilt at this time.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You can''t control what power appears. Moreover, the lucky roll is not complete luck." Angel did not blame Freud. To assume power is to walk a tightrope on a cliff. The risk is great, and failure is normal.


    Although angel was comforting, Fred was still a little depressed and didn''t say a word.


    Sanders then came over and looked at Angel: "look at what power is escaping."


    In Sanders'' calculation, the power of plants is tolerable, and only a few unknown variables cannot be considered. The problem this time is that the unknown variables are more critical than they think.


    Under the influence of this key unknown variable, it was just a simple power. What has changed?


    That''s what Sanders can''t wait to know.

 Chapter 1870

    Not only Sanders wants to know, angel actually wants to know what the power of this escape is.


    Angel nodded to Sanders, then closed his eyes. His thoughts were like falling dust, slowly sinking into the quiet darkness.


    In angel''s thinking space, a big tree standing in the dark void is waving its branches slightly, and countless light spots, light or dark, are waving with the branches.


    This is the power tree! The core power of the wilderness of dreams!


    On this power tree, the lit light points represent the power that has been activated; The slightly dim light spot is the power that exists in the subject of nightmare environment and has not been undertaken.


    Before today, there were five light spots on the power tree. They are the "dream gate" and "gatekeeper" owned by angel, the "energy level limit" owned by Sanders, the escaping "evil fog" and "celestial change".


    At this time, when angel''s thoughts sink here, there is a dark light spot in the center of the power tree, which is rapidly brightening with the naked eye!


    Undoubtedly, this is the power that just escaped.


    Angel quietly waits for the transformation of this light spot. When it becomes completely bright, it is also the time when power is activated.


    The waiting time was not long. In less than two seconds, the light spot began to flash a dazzling light.


    If human beings assume this power, let alone activate it, it will take several days to digest it alone. If it is returned to the wilderness of dreams to digest, it can be digested in a moment, and then power can be presented in a few seconds.


    When the light spot flashes and power is turned on, angel also puts his attention into the light spot.


    Countless streams of information, like a surging flood, rushed into angel''s sea of consciousness.


    After a few seconds of dizziness, angel felt that he had entered a pure dark world, whether with the naked eye, mind or conscious thinking.


    When angel was wondering, a light spot suddenly lit up in the dark.


    The light spot is getting brighter and brighter. It''s not that the light spot becomes brighter. The light spot has maintained the same brightness. It''s that his sight distance keeps getting closer to the light spot.


    The speed of this closedown is very fast until he also reaches a micro distance.


    At this time, angel also found the truth of the light spot. The so-called light spot is actually the wilderness of dreams, or the outline of the box court world from the perspective of God.


    After Angel confirmed that it was the wilderness of dreams in front of him, his sight distance changed again. He still maintained the perspective of God, but he was pulled close again until he entered the chamber.


    His sight began to sweep away rapidly at a speed beyond imagination, and the vast wilderness was retreating. This situation lasted about three or four seconds. Finally, his horizon began to flatten.


    At this time, what he saw was still a wilderness. But Angel himself clearly knew that this wilderness was the center of the chamber.


    Why was his consciousness brought to the center of the wilderness of dreams? What does this have to do with new power?


    While angel was still observing the surrounding situation, the change rose again.


    However, this time it was no longer the change of sight distance, but the center of the wilderness began to shake, like an earthquake.


    Then the earth broke, the mountains swelled and the gullies cracked


    It''s not over yet. In the Tiankeng gullies around miles, ochre colored trunks break through the earth!


    The trunk filled the sinkhole and began to pull out the ground at a very fast speed.


    Angel didn''t even have time to catch the bark wrinkles on the trunk. The largest tree angel had ever seen, even larger than the eternal tree, reached the top of the chamber at an unimaginable speed!


    And its roots are also inserted several kilometers below the ground, reaching the edge of the chamber!


    Angel had heard before that the humanoid Rong tree was the "giant tree". The so-called giant tree has a sense of power to hold the sky, which is only an exaggerated rhetoric. But at this time, angel really saw what the giant tree is!


    Moreover, this tree not only holds the sky, but also shakes the ground!


    This is an unimaginable and unspeakable terror tree!


    Because of this unprecedented tree, angel''s thoughts were shocked and began to be in a trance. It was not until his horizon began to be covered with a black fog that angel slowly regained his consciousness.


    However, when he recovered, he was no longer in front of the giant tree, but returned to the thinking space.


    In front of him, there was also a tree, but it was no longer a tree with a full sense of power, but a power tree standing in the dark void and glittering with mysterious and eternal light.


    A gust of wind without knowing the reason blew gently.


    The six light spots on the power tree, swaying with the wind, twinkle with bright light, reflecting each other, hazy and dreamy.


    Outside, sanders and Fred are waiting for angel to answer.


    Sanders wants to know what the escaping power is and analyze unknown variables to infer whether his next fusion power will fail.


    Freud is also waiting for the answer at this time. He hopes that the power that escapes is a power that is not too important. In this way, it can at least reduce his guilt.


    However, angel has closed his eyes for more than three minutes and still hasn''t opened his eyes.


    In their hearts, they wondered when the power was, and Sanders suddenly turned his head and looked somewhere.


    "Do you feel it?" Sanders made a sudden noise that stunned Fred.


    Fred didn''t understand what Sanders was talking about until his body shook slightly.


    "Is this an earthquake?" Floyd wondered.


    Sanders nodded: "without being attacked, there can be no earth movement in the wilderness of dreams. Now the timing of earth movement is very opportune. Does that mean"


    Related to the power of this escape?


    Freud also thought of this, but he had some doubts: this time, if nothing unexpected, is about the power of plants. Just grow plants, how can there be earth animals?


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s plant power or not. Even with the help of the lucky roll, it can''t be completely related to plants." Sanders said at this time, suddenly, his eyes became dark: "moreover, sometimes luck is just an appearance."


    Uncover the skin of luck, you will find that under luck, what is hidden may be a seemingly beautiful nightmare.


    Feeling the earthquake that hasn''t stopped so far, Sanders gradually becomes serious. He doesn''t know where the earthquake happened, but it''s extremely rare that the duration is so long and the wave energy is so wide.


    There was a faint premonition in his heart.


    I''m afraid the power that escaped this time will not be so simple.


    posterr(); bdshare();

 Chapter 1871

    The earthquake lasted for five minutes, and there were obvious cracks in the earth under their feet.


    Freud looked at the distance with worried eyes. Did this terrible earthquake affect a region or the whole wilderness of dreams. If it were the latter, what would be the situation of Chuxin city at this time?


    "Angel?" Sanders'' voice drew back Fred''s attention that he had run away. He turned his head and saw angel, who had closed his eyes before, and finally opened his eyes.


    "This new power is..." Sanders asked hurriedly when he saw Angel wake up.


    Although Angel opened his eyes, the previous shocking picture still echoed in his mind, leaving his spirit still in a trance. In the face of Sanders'' inquiry, angel just subconsciously said


    "Tree..."


    Trees? What tree? Both sanders and Fred looked at Angel suspiciously.


    When they were puzzled, the low murmur of mosquitoes and flies continued to escape from angel''s mouth: "... Civilization."


    "Civilization?" Sanders was stunned and immediately responded: "is it a tree civilization?"


    Is the new power to build civilization? Sanders''s eyes flashed a doubt. If angel''s nonsense was true, the meaning of the name alone was a little shocking.


    It can be suffixed with "civilization", and the subtext in it is a complete, enlightening and dazzling collection of group thinking in the long river of history!


    If you change the vision of the wizard world, all related to "civilization", whether spiritual or material, are by no means small.


    Because not everything can be related to "civilization", Sanders knows very little at present. For example, the source fire worshipped by the source worshippers is a "fire of civilization".


    Now, angel said "building civilization", which surprised Sanders.


    This power... Involves the level of civilization?


    Sanders''s face kept changing. If it was really a tree civilization, then this dissipated power, even if it was not a core power or an ordinary marginal power.


    Freud was also in a trance at this time. Although he didn''t think as much as Sanders, the term "tree civilization" alone gave him an extremely heavy sense of massiness. Just hearing it, it''s like carrying a heavy mountain.


    "Civilization, civilization." Freud sighed that what he wanted most was to make the wilderness of dreams closer to reality, and the most difficult realistic benchmark in the wilderness of dreams was civilization.


    Civilization is not a floating duckweed, which can be established at will. But now, he seems to be so light and floating, scattering his desired vision.


    Just thinking about it, Fred felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    After a while, angel, in a trance, finally recovered his spirit. At the same time, Sanders immediately asked his most confused question: "is the tree civilization you just mentioned a new power that has escaped this time?"


    Fred also pricked up his ears to know the answer.


    Angel pressed the button, his eyebrows slightly swollen because of the impact of the flood of information, and then sighed deeply: "yes, the power to escape this time is to build civilization."


    "Tree? Is it related to the power tree? Is it the core power?" Sanders asked again.


    Angel shook his head: "although they are all trees, the power tree is independent of all laws and has nothing to do with tree civilization. As for whether it is the core power..."


    Angel hesitated a little and seemed to be thinking about the wording.


    At this time, Freud felt his heart had reached his throat, and he was very uneasy. If this escape was really the core power... Even if Angel forgave him, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    Angel: "from the perspective of the subject of nightmare and the wilderness of dreams, this tree civilization is not a core power. It may even be more marginal than the last change of celestial phenomena."


    These words, let Floyd hanging heart, finally fell down. However, just when Freud was a little relieved, angel''s proviso came.


    "However, from my personal point of view, the importance of this tree civilization is actually very large." When angel said this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and asked, "is it because of... Civilization?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded and his thoughts returned to the tree civilization information he had seen before: "if it is a plant alone, even a giant tree that can measure the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth and run through the wilderness of the whole dream is OK."


    "But it is not only a giant tree, but also a tree that opens civilization and life."


    "For the world itself, civilization may be just the ripples and flowers in the long river of time. It doesn''t matter whether it lives or dies. But it''s very important for people who want to regard the wilderness of dreams as the world. It can be brilliant or cruel."


    Although angel was only sighing with emotion, the news revealed in his words had shocked Freud.


    "Aside from civilization, adults mean that there is a big tree that touches the boundary of the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, that tree is no less than the eternal tree."


    A giant tree that pries open the earth''s crust and rises from the ground!


    Engel''s description made both sanders and Fred realize that the huge tree was breaking through the ground and growing in the wind, which was estimated to have lasted for several minutes before the earthquake.


    Although Sanders has not seen the giant tree mentioned by angel, he has a general outline when he thinks of the eternal tree. However, he is more curious about "civilization" than the giant tree itself.


    If there is no accident, Sanders can basically conclude that the unknown variable he has been unable to solve before is also the reason why Freud did not undertake success this time, which is in "civilization".


    "It''s hard for me to explain this civilization... Well, I''ll show you."


    After that, without angel taking the initiative to say, sanders and Freud understood what they meant and directly stepped out of the wilderness of dreams and returned to reality.


    Angel did not leave immediately, but turned around and hid the nightmare subject bound by green lines in the fog again before leaving.


    Two minutes later, sanders and Fred landed in the wilderness of dreams.


    According to Freud''s idea, after entering the wilderness of dreams, you should come near the "giant tree" called by angel. However, to his surprise, he didn''t see any trees after entering, and he was still in the fog.


    Is he still where he is? Is it because he entered the wilderness of dreams so fast that angel hasn''t had time to reposition his landing point?


    When he was considering whether to quit and enter again, Sanders around him suddenly frowned: "it''s not where he is. Look at these fog carefully."


    Without hesitation, Fred observed the fog around him, as Saunders said.


    This observation really found something different.


    The fog looks similar to before, but the color of the fog here is faintly green, but the fog is mixed with small green particles about the size of dust.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 1872

    "What is this?" Fred held out his hand and twisted a few small green particles with his fingertips.


    "It''s a seed." A loud voice sounded in Fred''s ear.


    Is this angel''s voice? Angel has come in. Where is it? Floyd looked around and saw only thick fog, but there was no sign of angel.


    While Fred was wondering, a tornado suddenly hit from the fog.


    Before Freud realized what had happened, the hurricane rolled him up from bottom to top. After a period of weightlessness, Freud found that he was floating upward by the tornado.


    It''s like a wind element spirit holding him up.


    Not only him, but also Sanders was swept up by the hurricane, but Sanders''s performance was calm from head to toe, even if the wind was strong, it didn''t disturb his look; It was Freud himself who was at a loss because of the emergency.


    It took a long time for Fred to recover. This sudden and directional hurricane must have been artificially manipulated. And it is probably only angel who can generate hurricanes out of thin air in Savage caves.


    Thinking that this was angel''s means, Fred finally calmed down and had time to reflect on angel''s answer.


    "Seeds?" Instead of caring where the hurricane took them, Fred stretched out his hand and looked at the small green particles at his fingertips: "is this a seed that can be planted in the wilderness of dreams? Is it alive?"


    "It can indeed be planted. As for vitality, even if it really has vitality, the way of expression is probably different from what you think." Angel''s voice came again. This time Fred heard it clearly. The voice came from above.


    Although Angel did not elaborate, Fred understood what he meant.


    This is the "life" originally born in the wilderness of dreams. Its life expression must be contrary to reality. It is estimated that it will be similar to those creatures in the dream world? Or is it similar to evil?


    While Freud was still meditating, he suddenly felt that the surroundings became brighter, and the haze covered by the fog suddenly became thin and clean.


    Moreover, the surrounding became brighter and brighter until they were held by the hurricane, broke through the fog blockade, and saw the clear blue sky and bright sunshine.


    As they rushed out of the fog, Fred also saw angel standing in the clouds.


    Freud was about to say hello when he saw that angel did not look at them, but looked in the other direction.


    "Eh?" Sanders'' suspicions also reached Fred''s ears at the right time.


    With doubt, Fred looked in angel''s line of sight


    "What''s this?!" When Freud saw the scene in the distance, his pupils shrank suddenly, his expression was frightened, and his mouth could not help but open slightly.


    And all this was the expression that Freud unknowingly showed!


    It''s really the picture in front of us. It''s beyond Fred''s imagination!


    Angell mentioned before that there was a giant tree. At that time, the limit that Fred could think of was similar to the eternal tree. Although he only saw the illustration of the eternal tree in the book, he was very surprised.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the huge tree in front of him had even broken through the limit of his imagination!


    The thick dark brown trunk, just the width, can''t see the head at a glance! Fred could be sure that the tree trunk alone was many times larger than the nightmare orphanage, which was estimated to be half the area of cambolais!


    The stout trunk, not to mention, the most terrible thing about this tree is the shock it brings at first sight.


    What is Optimus? Fred looked up along the trunk and saw nothing but a green shadow.


    Freud did not know what kind of tree it was, but it had many tree characteristics. For example, the dome of Socotra tree, with countless branches, was like streets in the sky; It is also like the leaves of the fishtail palm tree, which are as wide as duckweed and lush. Each leaf is like a square.


    The tree shocked Fred more than itself.


    A thick green fog floated around the tree. That kind of green, thick enough to drip like green juice.


    Freud can be sure that the so-called green fog is definitely not fog, but the green particles he saw before... Seeds!


    How many seeds are there in such a large area of green fog? Billions, billions or more?


    If these seeds can be planted, it will definitely turn the wilderness of dreams from desolation into green space in an instant!


    When Freud thought so, part of the green fog surrounding the giant tree had been integrated into the earth.


    Perhaps the power has been blessed by the law, or the support of giant trees. These green fog falling into the earth began to break through and sprout at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, a verdant green field appeared around the giant trees.


    All kinds of exotic flowers and plants, as well as trees and vines, began to spread around with giant trees as the center.


    It''s like a drop of ink, dripping into the white water, and instantly dizzy. Here, the seeds fall into the earth and are green.


    Moreover, it spread very fast. Originally, the huge tree was thousands of meters away from them, but in the blink of an eye, forests had grown on the earth below them.


    Some of the tall trees even broke through the fog. They could see the shape of the tree tip and the fruit hidden under the tree.


    Smelling the strong fragrance of life in the air, I looked at the incredible scene in front of me.


    Freud was completely shocked: is this tree civilization so domineering? Plants don''t need time to grow? Also, can the nutrients in the soil keep up with such a rampant invasion?


    If Angell knew about Freud''s psychological activities, he would only smile faintly.


    The plants in the wilderness of dreams can not be viewed according to the standard of reality. Moreover, this plant explosion actually consumes the will power when the power of "tree civilization" first appeared. This giant tree is in the initial explosion period, and almost all the energy is provided by it. It even feeds back the earth, making the barren wasteland really fertile land.


    However, it will grow rapidly only in this period of time. In the future, it is estimated that the growth of plants will still abide by the rules of tree civilization.


    "These plants..." Fred had many questions and wanted to ask angel, but as soon as he spoke, angel interrupted him.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Keep looking."


    Angel is still happy with the spread of these plants, even if they grow savagely. If this power is really handed over to Fred, it may take years to spread the whole wilderness of dreams. But leaving it to the world itself will not take a few days.


    However, what really makes Angel pay attention to is not the current plants, but


    Angel looked around the huge trees in the distance, and the green fog flying with the wind was still flying.


    Green fog is a seed, angel knows. But in these dense seed groups, some of them are emitting light.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1873

    Those seeds with faint shimmer are mixed in the fog and are not very conspicuous. But these seeds are the reason why Angel thinks highly of "building civilization".


    Because they are the cornerstone of civilization.


    At this time, Fred and Sanders are also quietly watching the green fog. They don''t know the existence of shimmering seeds, but since angel asked them to continue to watch, it shows that there must be changes next.


    Before long, Floyd suddenly rubbed his eyes: "am I dazzled? I seem to have seen a flash of light just now?"


    "There is indeed light flashing, just in the fog." Sanders gave a firm answer.


    As Sanders'' voice fell, Fred saw the light again, and a light spot suddenly lit up in the thick liquid green fog.


    It''s like breathing. It goes on and off.


    With the passage of time, the flashing frequency of this light spot began to increase, and the brightness became larger and larger, until it was completely bright and no longer dim.


    What is this spot of light?


    Fred''s heart was full of doubts. Just as he wanted to ask, the shining light suddenly moved.


    It is not flying with the wind before, but moving with a clear purpose. With a flash of light, he passed through the layers of green fog and flew straight towards the largest leaf in the middle of the giant tree.


    When the light spot came to the leaves comparable to the town square, a strange wave came from the light spot.


    Even Fred, miles away, sensed the fluctuation.


    This wave is very strange. It is not a sound, but it can make people feel the meaning of the wave. It is a bit similar to talking in the soul with spiritual force.


    Just the dialogue in the spiritual tie, even if the tie connects many people, it is still purposeful and directional communication. And this fluctuation is purely advertised.


    It''s like someone shouting in the street with a big horn. Anyone who comes near can hear it.


    The meaning of fluctuation is not difficult to interpret. The light spot is calling kindly: "mother."


    Naturally, the light spot did not call them mother, but called them mother in a friendly, joyful and flattering tone towards this huge tree.


    The giant tree seemed to feel the wave, and the leaves carrying the light spots swayed with the wind. Attract light spots and send out waves of joy.


    In the joy, another wave entered the "radio". This time, it has more meaning than before. The mood is still joy, but one more point prays: "can I stay here?"


    The giant tree responded again, but it didn''t speak, but sent out glittering green energy and gently wrapped the light spot.


    The seeds in the light spot suddenly began to appear strange changes under the excitation of this bright green energy.


    Seeds germinate in mid air, and then a large number of green vines grow from the seeds. These green vines are like thorns. At the beginning of their birth, they are surrounded in circles, forming an oval cocoon about more than ten meters high and covered with red and white spikes.


    The cocoon fell on the leaves and was bounced off by the soft leaves. When the cocoon is bounced into the air, the giant tree gives it part of green energy again.


    After this energy is poured into the cocoon, the cocoon hatching speed is accelerated countless times. In less than ten seconds, the cocoon full of vines opens from it.


    In the halo, a woman with perfect face and green hair climbed out of the cocoon slowly.


    It''s "climb" not "walk".


    Because this woman, although her face still has a human shape, whether her green hair or her skin full of red and white spikes, shows that she is not human; Most importantly, below her waist, there are thick dark green vines.


    It''s like a person who transplanted a snake tail, but her vines are very long, which is estimated to be 20 times longer than her upper body. And the vines are also covered with sharp thorns, with a cold light, which is very frightening.


    "What is this? Vine Banshee?" Floyd was startled by the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but breathe out.


    No one answered Freud, but the woman with vines seemed to have a strong perception. She noticed Freud and turned her head.


    She had no pupils and her eyes were all dark green. When she looked at Freud, she was quiet and indifferent.


    Fred''s heart beat slowly and was frightened.


    Vine Banshee... Let''s call her by this name for the time being. She seems to be confused about Fred''s identity. She turns her head, opens her mouth and asks the tree in a low voice.


    This time, the vine Banshee did not "advertise" as before, and Fred could not hear what she said, but it was not difficult to guess what she was asking. I guess I''m asking about the identity of Fred and others.


    "I answered her instead of the tree, saying that you are human and an ally of the tree." Angel''s voice came into Fred''s ear.


    Angel answered instead of the tree?


    Froude froze for a moment and realized it immediately. The tree should refer to this giant tree; Angel owns the power tree, so to some extent, he can control the "tree civilization", which can naturally replace the tree answer.


    "However, even if I say you and tree are allies, she seems to be still full of disgust and prejudice against mankind..."


    Sanders: "like evil devils, naturally opposed?"


    Angel: "maybe it''s just the exclusion of non-human beings, or like other creatures in the dream world, they are full of destructive desire for everything."


    Sanders: can''t you control her mind


    Angel shook his head. "You can guide, but you can''t completely control." This is also where angel feels troublesome.


    "And guidance can only be controlled through the tree civilization, because these... Goblins are made by the tree civilization. To some extent, goblins will worship the tree and follow some instructions of the tree, but just like people, people are unpredictable. Sometimes they may be one set on the surface and one set in the heart."


    "This so-called goblin is to build civilization?" Sanders asked curiously.


    Angel nodded and shook his head: "it''s a product of tree civilization, but she can''t represent tree civilization."


    When Sanders wanted to ask something else, Fred suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "there are light spots in the fog again, and this time, more than one! A lot!"


    Sanders looked back with the sound. Sure enough, countless light spots began to appear in the thick green fog around the giant tree.


    They are like the stars under the green curtain night sky, flickering with the frequency of breathing.


    Their number is also like the stars. At a glance, they can''t be counted at all!


    "Will these light spots turn into goblins?" Fred''s voice trembled slightly. If it were all turned into goblins, it would be much more than the current residents of primordial heart!


    "If there is no accident, yes."

 Chapter 1874

    As soon as the voice fell, countless information fluctuated and spread out from those low light seeds.


    These information fluctuations gathered together, like a noisy torrent, constantly scouring in all directions.


    Their meaning is basically the same as when the vine Banshee was a light spot. However, too many fluctuations, even if they did not bomb the ears, still made Fred and others standing in the distance feel dry and depressed.


    Fortunately, they seem to be aware of the problem of noise, and their voices gradually become smaller. At the same time, the dim light seeds began to fly around the giant tree.


    In a few seconds, the towering giant tree was full of hazy light spots, just like light fog, which dotted the giant tree like a dream.


    These light spots did not fluctuate again, but they all showed their intimacy and worship for giant trees.


    The giant tree did not reject them. Even like the vine Banshee before, it began to radiate light green vitality around, providing "cocooning" energy for these light spots.


    Before long, all the light spots turned into cocoons. All kinds of cocoons are stacked in various positions of the tree.


    Freud looked at the countless cocoons, and a trace of concern flashed in his eyes: there is no doubt that these cocoons must represent a life similar to the vine Banshee. They are estimated to form a new kind of goblin race, and relying on this tree, they will live in the wilderness of dreams in the future.


    Fred was naturally happy to see the diversity of species in the wilderness of dreams, but angel also said that these goblins were hard to control.


    When the behavior and thought are difficult to control, will these goblins threaten the residents of Chuxin city?


    Even if these goblins have no strength, they can crush Chuxin city just by the number of people. Not to mention, from the powerful perception of the vine Banshee and its terrible body shape, we can know that the strength of these goblins is absolutely no worse than that of ordinary humans.


    Thinking that there were so many goblins that might pose a threat to Chuxin City, Fred felt his scalp numb.


    If he had known, if he had known, he would not have taken the initiative to summarize the power of plant growth... Mention it, he also undertook failure.


    As soon as Freud thought of this, remorse and guilt could not stop surging up from the bottom of his heart.


    When Floyd was in a state of anxiety and redundancy, the giant tree of Optimus once again provided a part of green vitality to help the cocooned goblins break out of the cocoon quickly. But this time, the energy released by the giant tree of Optimus has obviously decreased a lot. It is thought that the welfare at the birth of power is about to be exhausted. It is impossible to feed these cocoons by the tree itself.


    But even so, the green vitality from the tree still makes a large part of the cocoons begin to show signs of breaking their shells.


    As for the cocoon that has not broken its shell, it will slowly melt with the accumulation of time, so it is not in a hurry for a while.


    Countless kindred of vine Banshee began to break out of their cocoon.


    Although Freud was worried, he still kept a close eye on these new groups, regardless of the future, at least to determine their current situation.


    Apart from the vine banshee, the first one to come out was a tree man with a large number of branches hanging on his head. Up to ten meters high, it is as tall as a mountain giant cub. There is a face in the center of the trunk, but it looks a little old because of the wrinkles of the bark.


    The most peculiar thing is that there is a golden fruit hidden in the lush leaves on the head of the tree man who doesn''t know the species.


    Even thousands of meters away, Fred could vaguely smell the strange fragrance of golden fruit.


    The third one broke out of the cocoon, which was different from the previous vine Banshee and tree man. Generally speaking, it was completely a human youth, but it was very beautiful and holy. The only difference from humans is that the boy''s hair is very long. At the end of his hair, there is a piece of white flannel. These white velvet flowers seem to be able to fly, so they also float in the air with teenagers.


    The fourth, the fifth... More and more cocoons are broken, and all kinds of goblins come out.


    Some of them are similar in appearance, but most of them have their own appearance and signs. Some are as tall as a mountain, some are as small as a bee and butterfly, some are as fat as a month, and some are as thin as a bamboo pole. It''s hard to imagine that these are a race.


    According to Freud''s observation, the only thing these goblins have in common is... Related to plants.


    All goblins have some plant characteristics more or less. Perhaps this is the only feature that can distinguish their species from their appearance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of goblins were born, which was only one percent or one thousandth of all cocoons.


    After they were born, they were communicating in a low voice as if they had natural communication skills... But the language they communicated was not understood by Fred.


    However, Freud noticed that some goblins looked at them from time to time when communicating, presumably discussing their topics.


    Fred didn''t know what the goblins'' attitude towards sanders and angel was, but he could clearly see that most of the Goblins who looked at him had indifference in their eyes, and even obvious disgust and rejection. There are also curiosity and goodwill, but very, very few.


    Seeing this scene, Fred''s heart was cold. These goblins were obviously unfriendly to human beings.


    Even if Angel guides, the final effect may not be too great.


    It seems that Chuxin city may really encounter changes in the future because of his stupidity this time.


    Fred looked in the direction of angel with some uneasiness and wanted to ask angel if there was any way to avoid the disaster.


    However, angel did not look at Fred at this time, but still stared at the big tree in the distance.


    Because at this time, the giant tree releases green energy again.


    "Is this tree going to open more cocoons?" Sanders frowned as he looked at the energy emerging from the trunk again.


    However, instead of those unbroken cocoons lying quietly in every corner of the tree as Sanders imagined, green energy did not pour into the cocoon, but rushed into the born goblins.


    Get green energy goblins, momentum immediately began to rise.


    Among them, the most frightening are the first three Goblins who broke out of their cocoons: the vine Banshee''s hair danced everywhere, and the spikes on her body glittered with a faint green light, just like being poisoned; The tree man''s skin slowly changed from grayish brown to light silver, as if plated with a layer of metal, and the golden fruit on his head also sent out a richer fragrance; As for the young man, his appearance remained unchanged, but his aura began to pull out infinitely. Just looking directly into his eyes, he felt frightened!


    "This is... The evolution of the essence of life!"

 Chapter 1875

    Freud was still thinking that if these goblins had some strength, the dream world residents of Chuxin city could not resist them.


    Now, the facts really appear in front of us.


    The essence of life of goblins, nurtured by the energy of trees, began to evolve.


    The so-called evolution of the essence of life, described in the words of wizards, is actually an energy level transition. In other words, that is, the promotion of self level!


    The vine banshee, the tree man, and the boy suspended in the air have a sudden increase in momentum, which is not only the strengthening of the aura, but also their strength is increasing rapidly!


    Even if Freud could not use any magic in the wilderness of dreams, it was difficult to see through each other''s strength level, but when he was alive, he was a dream apprentice after all, and he had a natural perception of the creatures in the dream world.


    Just like now, he can clearly feel that among the goblins, the fastest in strength is undoubtedly the vine Banshee.


    If the strength of the vine Banshee before was similar to that of ordinary people, her strength now has increased at least ten times! Even in the real dream world, her strength is no longer at the bottom. Moreover, her momentum is still increasing!


    Fred''s face turned white. As far as the current vine banshee is concerned, it has been comparable to the junior and intermediate apprentices. As far as the strength of Chuxin city is concerned, only SABEL Knight integrating evil demons can be comparable. If her strength continues to improve, maybe she alone can crush Chuxin city.


    And not just the vine banshee, Fred swept at other goblins, and their strength was also rising rapidly.


    As the nature of life evolved, they also evolved some other special abilities. For example, Freud saw with the naked eye that some goblins were surrounded by light drops of water, which was already related to the control of the element level.


    Looking at this group of goblins whose strength kept rising, Fred''s heart became anxious and nervous.


    Before that, he also worried that the evil devil would become the great enemy of Chuxin city. But now it seems that compared with those evil demons, perhaps these uncontrolled demons are the biggest hidden danger.


    While Fred was worried, a wave of air came from the direction of the tree.


    The cause of the air wave is the vine Banshee in the distance, stretching the vines that began to become red below her waist. These vines moved a little and began to break through the shackles of the air and produce heavy air waves.


    "Another breakthrough." Fred looked at the vine Banshee and murmured.


    Before, the vine Banshee was probably similar to the junior and intermediate apprentices. Now it has steadily surpassed the ordinary secondary apprentices and made progress towards the tertiary apprentices!


    Although the energy of the tree is running out, according to this momentum, Freud even thinks that it may not be long before the strength of the vine Banshee can reach the wizard level.


    Freud could not imagine the impact of a wizard level goblin in the wilderness of dreams.


    All these are the consequences of his inability to bear power.


    The guilt in Fred''s heart reached its peak at this moment.


    Just when Freud fell into the vortex of self blame, a strange and magnificent force suddenly fell from the sky!


    This force is like a field. As soon as it comes, it suppresses all energy, including the green energy floating from the inside of the big tree.


    Freud also felt this strange field. He temporarily put down his emotions and looked around.


    It is found that under the suppression of this field, all the goblins on the opposite side, including the vine banshee, have not absorbed the energy of the tree, and the surrounding energy has changed from active to inert.


    A light of joy flashed in Fred''s eyes and looked at angel.


    In his consciousness, Engel must have done it. But what he didn''t expect was that when he looked at angel, the latter didn''t do anything, but focused on Sanders on the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Freud has invested too much emotion in the heart city, when he saw the countless goblins, he always maintained a low and uneasy mood for fear that their existence would affect the heart city.


    Unlike Fred, Sanders did not reject everything in front of him. Even because of witnessing the birth of the goblin family, this almost impossible scene in the outside world made him vaguely aware.


    However, when these goblins began to become powerful under the influence of the energy of the tree, Sanders finally had some vigilance in his heart.


    I''m not worried that these goblins will attack Chuxin City, but that after their strength is improved, these Goblins who can''t be random will wreak havoc in the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders doesn''t care about the city of first heart, but he attaches great importance to the wilderness of dreams. Because this is the most special and huge nightmare that Sanders saw.


    Other nightmares are the interlayer space between the nightmares and the real world.


    The wilderness of dreams is the interlayer space of the illusory world of nightmare and dream!


    For sanders, the research value of this nightmare is too high. He doesn''t want to see that powerful goblins separate the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, seeing that the vine Banshee began to advance towards the strength of the third level apprentice, Sanders began to be on alert.


    He doesn''t want the goblin to dominate, but how to stop the goblin from advancing? Sanders originally wanted to discuss with angel to see if he could suppress the strength of goblins.


    However, without waiting for sanders to discuss, he found the key to suppress the power of goblins¡ª¡ª


    Power: "energy level limit"!


    This was Sanders'' first power. At that time, he thought of getting a power that could bring the wizard''s strength into the wilderness of dreams. As a result, such a power was obtained.


    The main effect is to dominate the strength of creatures in the wilderness of dreams.


    Because there is no energy system in the wilderness of dreams, his power naturally becomes useless.


    Only by waiting for him to obtain the new power to establish the energy system can "energy level limitation" be put into use.


    Now, although the energy system of the dream wilderness has not been established, these goblins have another way of life evolution because of the "tree civilization".


    And these goblins are creatures in the wilderness of dreams.


    The "energy level limit" that Sanders couldn''t use before can naturally be used on them!


    Considering this, Sanders did not hesitate to open the "energy level limit" hidden in the thinking space.


    Previously, his use of energy level limit had no effect, but this time, with a clear goal, the energy level limit was immediately excited!


    In an instant, a powerful field fell from the sky.


    When Sanders is in this power field, he can feel countless light spots flashing in front of him even without looking with the naked eye. Each light spot represents a life with energy level, that is, a goblin.


    Sanders could clearly see that the strength of the goblin was expanding because of the energy of the tree. Freud''s judgment is correct. The strongest of them, the vine banshee, has reached the peak of the second level apprentice. If you absorb some energy, you can break through the strength of the third level apprentice.


    However, Sanders didn''t give the vine Banshee this opportunity. He thought together and gently touched the string of power.


    The energy confinement born out of thin air was instantly given to the whole goblin family.

 Chapter 1876

    With the start of energy level limit, a shackle that is difficult to describe in words shackles everyone of the goblin family.


    However, at present, the most profound feeling is probably the strongest vine Banshee. Although other goblins felt it, they just noticed that the energy inhaled into the body became slightly inert and the upgrade slowed down.


    Because Sanders set the maximum upper limit of energy level limit this time, it is based on the strength of level three apprentices. Among today''s goblins, only the vine Banshee has reached the bottleneck of taking the third level apprentice as the standard, and other goblins are still far from the upper limit.


    In the distance, the vine Banshee clearly saw a lot of energy fog from the mother tree around her, but she became very anxious even if she couldn''t absorb it into her body. Turning back, he whispered to the mother tree and asked why.


    The behavior of the vine Banshee also attracted the attention of other goblins. They also really felt the change of energy. Before, they could instantly digest energy, and their strength has been greatly increased. Now the digestion time has been lengthened by a hundred or a thousand times. Even if the absorption is delayed, it will not take much time.


    Therefore, they all stopped and looked back at the mother tree, hoping to get the mother tree''s response.


    However, the prayers of all the goblins did not immediately get the response of the mother tree.


    It''s not that the mother tree didn''t answer, but... Angel temporarily took over the tree civilization. He was thinking about how to respond to them.


    After a long time, the goblins finally got a response.


    Only the response of the mother tree is very short. It can''t even form a sentence. There are only two words: balance and waiting.


    Goblins rely on tree civilization and appear in the world. They have wisdom as soon as they are born. Although they have not really reached the level of "civilized society", they also understand the meaning of these two words through the will of the mother tree.


    Waiting means not acting until the desired thing appears.


    This word made a lot of goblins feel a little relieved. Mother tree obviously means that although there are shackles now, as long as you wait patiently, there is hope to break through the bottleneck.


    This at least keeps them from despair.


    But the word "balance" makes them confused.


    Balance is to maintain the non inclination of both ends.


    Does the mother tree mean that you need to maintain a balance with a force or a race?


    Which force is it? Which race? When the goblins thought about this, they seemed to think of something and looked at the other side.


    Is that them? human beings? Is the mother tree to keep the balance between goblins and humans?


    While a group of goblins were still thinking, the mother tree they revered once again gave enlightenment. The enlightenment this time is much longer.


    The mother tree radiated spiritual meaning around, which was understood not only by the goblins, but also by Fred in the distance.


    "My children, taking root in this boundary, I consume a lot of energy. I also consume part of my source for the birth of you, dream planting goblins."


    The first paragraph of the mother tree explained some of the doubts in the goblin''s heart.


    They don''t doubt the words of the mother tree. Everything they have, including wisdom, language and ability, comes from the mother tree, so they naturally accept the source of the mother tree.


    They also immediately recognized their self-identity. They were a race created by their mother, called dreamplant goblins.


    "It takes a while for the source consumption to recover, so next, I may fall into sleep."


    When they knew that the "mother" was going to sleep, all the goblins sent out a feeling of reluctance and worry.


    "Don''t worry, I will wake up when there are green fields in this desolate area."


    When the goblins breathed a sigh of relief, the mother tree sent a new message again: "before dormancy, what I need to tell you is that compared with this desolate world, you and I are outsiders. It''s not easy to get a place to live, so don''t destroy this world."


    "I also communicated with the guardians of this world. The Mengzhi goblins want to thrive in this world and maintain a balance with other creatures in this world."


    "Also, if not necessary, try not to go to the human boundary."


    At this time, although the goblins had no concept of human region, the words of the mother tree left a trace in their hearts.


    "What if humans or other creatures want to enter our territory?" The vine Banshee asked the mother tree.


    After a long time, an ethereal response came into their minds: "... Grasp the scale of balance."


    The response of the mother tree came to an end. Next, no matter who called the mother tree again, there was no response.


    For Mengzhi goblins, the mother tree should have entered the dormancy period.


    Although the content of the mother tree is limited, they don''t even know how to solve the energy bottleneck. But at least now they know a goal and a taboo.


    The goal is to make this barren world green. In this way, the mother tree can be awakened as soon as possible.


    Taboo is to keep balance with human beings. For the time being, they do not know how to maintain and handle this so-called balance, but since the mother tree allows them to grasp the scale by themselves, they need to discuss it.


    Thinking of this, all the goblins involuntarily looked at the vine Banshee. She was the first born dream plant goblin, and she is also the most powerful in their family. She naturally became the center.


    "First communicate with the human beings over there. At least we should know the information of the barren world first."


    The words of the vine Banshee made everyone nod. Indeed, the most important thing now is to know the information here. Even if it is to maintain a balance with humans, it is also necessary to know where the human region is.


    But when they planned to communicate with humans in the past, they looked back and found that the humans in the distance had disappeared at some time.


    "They''re gone? Have they left?"


    Vine Banshee: "now that they have left, it''s OK to communicate when they see them next time. Now, while the energy from the mother tree has not disappeared, you continue to absorb energy first, and you''d better reach the bottleneck."


    To some extent, the vine Banshee basically represents the leader of the Mengzhi demon family. Her words were immediately responded to. All the Goblins who broke out of the cocoon calmed down and continued to absorb the energy of the mother tree scattered around.


    Only vine Banshee did not move because she reached bottleneck.


    She was quietly watching the position of the three human beings in the distance.


    It was said that there were three human beings, but the vine Banshee really remembered only one of them, a young man with curly hair and black eyes, and the other two, she didn''t even dare to look directly. Facing those two people, she even had an illusion of facing the mother tree, even more terrible than the mother tree.


    If humans are so terrible, can they really maintain a balance with humans?

 Chapter 1877

    Because the giant tree of Optimus broke through the earth, many fault zones were formed within thousands of miles nearby. At this time, hundreds of miles away from the mother tree, near a trough formed by the fault zone, angel and others showed their figure.


    "Did you speak for the tree just now?" Although Sanders was consulting angel, his tone was firm.


    Angel nodded, and the last few paragraphs were indeed what he said.


    "The meaning of guidance is very strong. If they come back a little and think about the intention in those words, it is not difficult to see the traces of deliberate." Sanders commented.


    "Mengzhi goblins were born at the beginning. Even if they have talent and wisdom, they also need time and experience to create depth, which can''t be seen for the time being." In other words, the thinking of these goblins is mostly a piece of white paper. It will take some time to see the meaning of vernacular. "Even if they really see the signs of guidance, it doesn''t hurt. They may obey the public and disobey the public, but it''s certainly impossible to question their mother."


    "When you are, you can control the tree civilization to guide. If you are not in the wilderness of dreams, what should you do?"


    Sanders meant that angel could guide once, but not forever. What if the tree regained its voice because of negligence?


    What Sanders said was also what Fred cared about.


    Now, Sanders used his power to lock the strength of the goblins, which made Fred a little relieved. He didn''t have to worry about the emergence of wizard level dream planting goblins; However, the number of goblins is too many, which is still a huge hidden danger. Now it is bluffed, and it may maintain a balance with mankind to a certain extent. But what if angel is not in the wilderness of dreams in the future and the tree takes back the right to speak?


    "No." Angel replied with certainty, "because it won''t do that."


    In the face of their doubts, angel explained: "the mother tree is the carrier of tree civilization. It is a kind of polymer of consciousness. It is not a creature named ''civilization''. Therefore, the mother tree will not interfere with anything the dream plant goblins do and where their civilization will go in the future."


    "Even if their civilization perishes in the future, the mother tree can still give birth to another civilization."


    "The civilization of planting goblins in dreams is just a choice when the mother tree is used as the carrier of tree civilization."


    Angell''s words involved the height of civilization choice, which Freud didn''t understand for a moment. But Sanders understood.


    Tree civilization is probably similar to a pan conscious polymer, which is somewhat similar to world consciousness, but it is far from reaching the height of world consciousness. It can only be said to be a kind of civilized will.


    Like the proto Tanzanian continent mentioned by angel, this continent has a similar pan conscious polymer, that is, Continental will. At ordinary times, the will of the mainland can hardly be activated. Even if the mainland itself has been deserted, the will of the original Tanzanian mainland is still as calm as before. It will not feed back to the information of the outside world until the mainland will tilt.


    If the mother tree of the goblin family is similar to the will of the mainland, there is really no need to worry that it has the right to speak.


    Because the mother tree probably won''t respond to any requests of the dreamplant goblins.


    Angel''s so-called "consuming too much source will sleep for a period of time", in fact, it doesn''t exist at all. As long as angel doesn''t take the initiative to contact the dream plant goblins with the mother tree, the mother tree will sleep forever.


    Sanders: "if that''s the case, don''t worry about them finding guidance marks." Even, it is possible that because the mother tree rarely responds, they take what angel said as the direction and creed of civilization.


    In this way, the existence of dream plant goblins will greatly reduce the damage to the dream wilderness. On the contrary, because of species diversity, this almost deserted world can quickly become vibrant.


    Thinking of this, Fred no longer worried about the dream plant goblin. Instead, he joked with angel, "is the dream plant goblin your name?"


    "To be exact, Mengzhi goblin is my translated name." Angel replied.


    The mother tree chose the civilization of planting goblins in dreams. As the first civilization cornerstone of "tree civilization", there must be relevant information. Angel read this information and knew the mother tree''s description of this civilization - the plant goblin born in the dream of emptiness and reality.


    Based on this sentence, angel named them Mengzhi goblins.


    "What about the mother tree? You translated its name?" Sanders said curiously.


    Angel shook his head: "the real name of the mother tree is civilization mother tree, which is the natural name given to it by tree civilization."


    All dream plant goblins know the name of the mother tree from the moment they are born, but they don''t call it their real name, but they call it the mother tree, the mother tree.


    While angel and Sanders were chatting about their names, Fred on the other side had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Fred saw Angel talking with Sanders so easily. Although he still didn''t understand angel''s explanation, he didn''t have to worry too much that the mother tree would rob him of the right to speak back.


    With angel''s guidance and Sanders'' energy level limit, Mengzhi goblins seem to be under limited control. It''s just that Freud can''t get through his inner difficulties.


    If he did not insist on making the wilderness of dreams closer to reality and chose the power related to plants, how could this happen.


    With remorse and guilt, Fred dared not look up at angel at this time. Just keep your head down and say nothing.


    Although angel was talking to Sanders, he also noticed Freud''s mood.


    He sighed in his heart that this was not really strange to Fred, and it was angel''s wish to make the wilderness of dreams close to reality to some extent.


    Therefore, even if it is not today, angel will want to let the wilderness of dreams have forests and green fields in the future.


    Fred, it just happens to be. He was right from beginning to end.


    Angel knew that comforting Fred now probably had no effect. He couldn''t get through his heart. Angel thought for a moment, instead of talking to Fred, he said to Sanders, "how does the mentor view the power of building civilization?"


    Sanders: "the power of civilization, as you said before, is not very important for the wilderness of dreams itself. However, it has a great impact on the people living here."


    Because civilization can''t embody anything in individuals. However, if it spreads to groups, there is little peaceful coexistence between civilizations, and the vast majority are tit for tat.


    Even, it may be invaded by civilization.


    This is what Freud is most worried about. Even if the people in Xincheng become dream residents, they still represent the end of human civilization. Facing the civilization invasion of Mengzhi goblins, how should they deal with it?

 Chapter 1878

    When Fred was worried about this and that, Sanders said again: "although it will have a great impact on people living here, such as the residents of Chuxin City, I still think the impact will subside with time."


    Angel: why does the tutor think so


    Sanders glanced at Floyd, who had a complicated expression, and then looked at angel. He seemed to understand something. He smiled and said, "because the two are not of the same order of magnitude at all."


    Floyd raised his head and looked at Sanders with doubts in his eyes: does your excellency mean that the human beings in Chuxin city are vulnerable to the dream plant goblins?


    Although Freud himself thought so, if even Sanders said so, I''m afraid it''s really irreparable.


    However, Sanders said an unexpected answer to Freud: "human beings are much better than dream goblins."


    After throwing out such an answer, Sanders did not sell off, explaining: "although the human beings in Chuxin city are weaker than the dreamplant goblins in terms of individuals, their individual strength does not represent everything."


    "Moreover, individual strength is not a big problem. There are various ways to make it grow. For example, relying on evil demons, or more people joining the wilderness of dreams in the future, can enhance the overall combat power of mankind."


    Sanders'' answer made Fred nod in his heart. Indeed, this is true. Although it is weaker now, there is still hope in the future.


    However, individual strength has a solution. What if Mengzhi goblins want to launch a civilization invasion?


    Freud''s doubts were soon answered.


    "As for the problem of civilization, it''s not on the same order of magnitude. Even if the people in Chuxin city are not extraordinary, they are just ordinary people. But even ordinary people stand behind them, but they shine all over the world, have far-reaching influence and suppress countless universal wizard civilizations!"


    Because in this universe, only the wizard civilization is participated and developed by human beings, and only the wizard world has real human beings. Therefore, wizard civilization, in a sense, also represents human civilization!


    This is a mighty wave crashing on a sandy shore, which has been precipitating for many years, and has gone through the long history of the tide, and has gone to its dross, and has been able to extract and maintain the essence of human civilization.


    In the face of a loose civilization structure that has just been born for one day and has not been completely stable as the cornerstone of the settlement, are you worried about the invasion of civilization?


    This is simply a ridiculous question without thinking.


    If human civilization doesn''t even have this self-confidence, how can it be human?


    Perhaps, dream planting goblins will affect human life and process in the wilderness of dreams to a certain extent, but it is absolutely impossible to get any good fruit in the collision of civilizations.


    It is even possible that even civilization will be assimilated.


    "Therefore, time is in the hands of human beings, not in the hands of dream planting goblins." Sandston looked at Fred for a moment. The latter''s eyes gradually became calm and enlightened from the confusion and worry at the beginning. It was obvious that he listened to Sanders.


    "For now, Mengzhi goblins will certainly affect the existing structure of the dream wilderness, but I think the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages, at least in my opinion."


    Sanders said, looking at the entrance of the valley.


    Pieces of green fog floated. Under the influence of the mother tree, these green fog fell into the earth, and in the twinkling of an eye, buds broke through the ground.


    Just because the energy of the mother tree was weakened, these buds did not grow into plants immediately as before.


    However, at this time, several dream planting flower demons the size of butterflies hummed songs without words and came to the place with buds. Some colored light spots fell from them, and these buds were like getting nutrients. They suddenly rose and became mature plants.


    As they flew by, the seeds immersed in the earth rose wildly. In addition to the seeds in the green fog, they are also spreading seeds themselves. Occasionally, if they stay for a few more seconds, bright clusters of flowers will grow there.


    However, in just a few minutes, a large number of flowers and trees appeared in the desolate valley.


    Freud also saw this scene. Indeed, as Sanders said, at present, dream planting goblins can quickly make the barren land flourish, which is far more good than bad for the wilderness of dreams.


    Thinking of Sanders''s "long-term vision" and "civilized self-confidence", Fred felt much better. However, there is still some remorse for not successfully assuming power.


    "Although Freud failed to assume his power this time, I also got a very useful data, which plays a great role in calculating the success rate of my new power." Sanders'' eyes narrowed slightly: "moreover, I have a little guess in my heart."


    Angel: "what guess?"


    "I''ll tell you when I confirm the test."


    "However, I can disclose in advance that this guess is related to the success rate of my new power. If I succeed in assuming power next time, then this guess may be true." Sandston paused and looked at Fred: "if this guess is confirmed, I think Fred can try to assume new power, and the success rate should reach 90%


    When Angel heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "when is the mentor going to assume the new power?"


    Freud failed to assume power twice in a row. Even if Freud didn''t show it now, angel knew that it had dealt him a great blow, and perhaps even lost the courage to assume new power again. If Sanders'' speculation can be confirmed and Freud can successfully integrate new powers, it can also quickly get Freud out of this vortex of depression.


    "I want to digest the new data and re adjust and calculate the formula, so it may take about three days."


    Angel thought for a moment. Fred failed to assume power. Although he didn''t suffer too much injury, he still needs to adjust his state. It should be about the same in three days.


    After talking about the new power, Sanders suddenly turned the topic back to building civilization.


    "Compared with the dream of planting goblins, in fact, I care more about the tree civilization itself."


    Sanders said at this time, his expression became very solemn: "I only thought that this special nightmare environment was of great research value until I saw the birth of this tree civilization."


    "This has gone beyond the scope of nightmare. The beginning of civilization and the pioneering of the mainland are like the primitive sprouts of the real world."


    Sanders felt that the potential of the dream wilderness might be more terrible than he thought.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1879

    Sanders witnessed the change of the tree civilization to the dream wilderness. He couldn''t wait to see what the dream wilderness was like with the energy system.


    So sanders and angel said hello and left the wilderness of dreams first, ready to calculate the commitment of new power.


    Angel manipulated the hurricane and flew hundreds of miles with Fred before stopping.


    The mother tree can no longer be seen here, but you can still vaguely see the spreading green fog in the distance.


    The reason why Angel brought Fred here is actually the diffusion rate of green fog.


    These green fog are the tidal waves of the first plant outbreak in the dream wilderness. Vegetation will begin to grow in the area covered by green fog. This is certainly good for the environment of the dream wilderness, but from another point of view, the place covered by vegetation is also the place where the tentacles of the dream plant goblins spread.


    Therefore, Freud also needs to control the dispersion direction of the green fog, when it will reach Chuxin City, and how much the green fog will spread when it reaches Chuxin.


    Floyd had been standing on the edge of the green fog for about half an hour.


    "Although there is still a long distance from Chuxin City, the green fog is spreading too fast. According to the current speed, it may reach the area near Chuxin city tomorrow night." Floyd whispered.


    Angel: "considering that it will continue to consume when it progresses, there may not be many plant seeds when it reaches Chuxin city. However, when the green fog arrives, some dream plant goblins will appear."


    Freud nodded. Now we have to consider not only the plants near Chuxin City, but also the existence of Mengzhi goblins. Should we inform the residents of Chuxin city.


    Mengzhi goblin''s action is unknown and his thinking is difficult to control. Will it cause another panic after telling the people of Chuxin city?


    Floyd sighed in his heart, blaming him for wanting this power before, or it wouldn''t have happened.


    Angel had been paying attention to Fred''s expression. Seeing his dark eyes, he knew that he was in the vortex of self blame again.


    "Go back to Chuxin city first. I''ll tell you in detail about the Mengzhi goblins." Whether or not to announce the existence of Mengzhi goblins now, the first thing is to understand their system.


    Fred nodded. Now he really should go back to Chuxin city. Just now he learned from angel that although Chuxin city is far away from the mother tree, the earth breaking earthquake makes the whole wilderness of dreams tremble. I don''t know what''s going on in Chuxin city now.


    Fred stepped out of the wilderness of dreams.


    When he entered the wilderness of dreams again, the positioning had been modified by angel to the top of the sky tower.


    As soon as he came in, Fred saw the current situation of Chuxin city from a overlooking perspective.


    On the whole, the buildings in Chuxin City show no signs of collapse, but obvious cracks can be seen on the walls of some buildings. In addition, Fred saw a lot of people on the long street near the square, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Just as Fred was about to send someone over to have a look, he heard a knock at the door of the outer room.


    When Fred returned to the room, he opened the door and saw the Monroe city master standing at the door.


    When Monroe saw Fred, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, but soon the doubt was restrained again.


    After the earthquake, she had knocked on the door several times and didn''t see Fred. Now Fred appeared inexplicably, and angel was still in the room, which made Monroe seem to realize something.


    Monroe walked in quietly and saluted angel and Fred respectfully.


    "You came to me for a report on the earthquake?" Fred sat back at the table, and angel sat on the sofa beside him, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Yes." Menglu nodded and put a pile of documents in her hand on Fred''s desk: "master Thyssen, this is the record of building damage caused by the earthquake. There are no buildings collapsed, but there are cracks in nearly 100 houses. I have arranged people from the construction team to repair them. It''s just..."


    "It''s just that there is not enough wood in the warehouse."


    Monroe came to Fred specifically to mention the wood. Because there is a city ban in Chuxin City, no one can go to the outer city, so they can''t get wood. In the past, everything related to wood materials was brought back to the city by Fred from nowhere.


    Floyd looked through the damage records given by Monroe, determined that there was no problem, nodded: "I know. I will solve the problem of insufficient wood later. Where wood damage needs to be repaired, it will be stranded temporarily. As for the damage of roof in some people''s homes, don''t worry. It shouldn''t rain recently..."


    When Fred said this, he glanced at Angel secretly and saw Angel nodding slightly to him. He coughed: "it''s sure it won''t rain. It''s not too late to repair it when the wood comes."


    Monroe could hear some quirks in Freud''s words, but she didn''t point them out, but nodded: "I see. I''ll pass the news on now."


    Monroe said and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Then flo stopped her and asked in Monroe''s puzzled eyes, "what happened near the square? Why are there so many people around?"


    Monroe thought for a moment and said, "did master Thyssen say that frafel fainted?"


    Frafel? Angel raised his eyebrows when he heard the name.


    There are many people in Chuxin city. Angel can''t remember everyone, but frail angel has heard of it.


    Before that, when it had not been determined that evil fog was a power to escape, Fred established a special incident group to investigate the anecdotes in the city, in order to determine what power had escaped.


    Among all kinds of strange news records, one of them is "ghost ballads in deep alleys".


    After investigation, it was found that the so-called ghost ballad is actually a woman humming songs at will because of boredom. This woman is frafield.


    "She fainted? What happened?" Asked Fred curiously, as if he remembered who frafel was.


    Monroe shook her head: "I don''t know what happened. Frafel was supposed to rehearse in the square. As a result, she was just found and fainted to the ground."


    "According to the rehearsers, frafel was in a coma when the earthquake happened." Monroe thought for a moment and said in a speculative way, "maybe she was stunned by the earthquake?"


    "Stunned? How could it be?" Fred frowned and said something, nodding to Menglu, "OK, I see."


    When Freud finished, he ignored Monroe and fell into thinking.


    Monroe should have left at this time, but her expression was rarely tangled. She hesitated for a long time and said in hesitant words: "master Thyssen, this earthquake..."


    Monroe wanted to ask about the earthquake, but she didn''t know where to start, so she stopped halfway.


    However, Fred understood what Monroe meant. He glanced at Monroe and said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you more about the earth movement later. You''ll deal with other things first."

 Chapter 1880

    After the Lord of Monroe left, angel looked at Fred.


    "Listen to what you mean, have you decided to tell them about planting goblins?"


    Fred nodded in silence. He can''t keep it from the residents of Chuxin city all the time, because Mengzhi goblins will take the initiative to find the so-called human territory in order to explore what is "balance". Instead of meeting them suddenly at that time, it''s better to give them a preventive injection in advance.


    Angel: "after telling them, what attitude do you want them to maintain with the dream plant goblins? Is it conservative to maintain the balance, or... With a more radical attitude?"


    Floyd smiled bitterly: "at present, Chuxin city has no radical capital with Mengzhi goblins."


    "My idea now is to be vigilant and alert to them while maintaining a distance." Fred paused: "this is the tone I want to set. As for the details, I will set them in detail after discussing with the Lord of Monroe."


    Fred is not a arrogant man. He believes that the overall view and plan of Lord Monroe are more suitable for dealing with this unknown bilateral relationship. He will listen to the Monroe mayor and other think tanks before making a decision.


    Angel nodded. The matter was a little troublesome, but it was not too difficult to solve. It should be OK to leave it to Fred.


    If handled properly, it can also eliminate some of Freud''s self reproach to some extent.


    With this in mind, angel did not say much about this matter, but talked about the main topic - the detailed information about Mengzhi goblins.


    Angel talked about all aspects of Mengzhi goblins, including their reproduction mode, ethnic structure, civilization benchmark, character ability and so on


    The more Fred listened, the higher his eyebrows frowned.


    The situation of Mengzhi goblin is more complex and diverse than he imagined.


    First, in terms of appearance, the signs that are generally similar to human beings are different, and the shapes of Mengzhi goblins are completely different. It can be seen from those dream plant goblins that Freud saw on the mother tree before that they do not have a fixed image. Some are as tall as mountains, some are as small as bees, some are human and some are things. The only difference is that they have more or less the characteristics of plants.


    The way of breeding is also different from human beings. When they want to reproduce the next generation, they don''t need a partner at all. They directly divide a strand of their origin, and then pray to the mother tree to obtain a new cocoon and wait for energy accumulation until they break out of the cocoon.


    Because the new cocoon is the origin differentiation, the new dream plant goblins in the cocoon can inherit a lot of information and knowledge through the origin of the mother. In other words, the newborn dream plant goblins already have high wisdom.


    The ethnic structure of Mengzhi goblins is also very close. Except for some isolated goblins, they all like to act together. They don''t have the concept of family and family, but they have the concept of team assistance.


    The breeding method and ethnic structure are different from human beings. Freud cannot define whether it is better for human beings or for Mengzhi goblins. But it is certain that Mengzhi goblins must be better because of the relationship between wisdom inheritance and teamwork.


    In addition, what Floyd feared most was the ability to plant goblins in dreams.


    Every dream plant goblin has the ability to give birth to plants. This ability is a universal skill, so you don''t have to care too much. However, in the dream plant goblins, there are some, in addition to the ability to promote the growth of plants, there are their own special abilities; Some even have more than one ability.


    For example, as Freud saw before, some dreamplant goblins have water elements around them, which is the power of controlling water. Since there is water control, other elements can also be controlled by Mengzhi goblins.


    It is not only the element ability, but also the ability to strengthen itself and the spiritual transmission ability with the mother tree as the core.


    These abilities are diverse, and some of them are still very powerful. In the face of this force, human beings are almost crushed on one side.


    Of course, there are also people who can fight it, such as demon hunters who integrate evil demons. Even, because of the limited energy level, some demon hunters are more powerful than dream planting goblins.


    However, the number of demon hunters is too small. Even if they are stronger, they are not strong enough to suppress the group with single strength. Therefore, compared with their ability, human beings are absolutely weak.


    Fred frowned, and the more he understood, the more he could see the gap.


    Wisdom inheritance, team assistance and special abilities are beyond the front line of ordinary human beings. In addition, there are many Mengzhi goblins. If we fight them now, it must be the residents of Chuxin city who suffer.


    However, the only thing that can relax Fred is that the core of the dream plant goblins, the mother tree that can condense their centripetal force and sense of belonging, can be controlled by angel.


    As long as you control the mother tree, you can guide the behavior guidance of Mengzhi goblins to a certain extent.


    Moreover, because angel asked Mengzhi goblins to keep balance, Freud believed that even if Mengzhi goblins found Chuxin City, there should be no accident as long as the residents of Chuxin city do not take the initiative to provoke in a short time.


    Time is in their hands.


    When Sanders has built an energy system in the wilderness of dreams, which can bring in the strength in reality, he should be able to fight in the chamber even if he breaks his face with Mengzhi goblins.


    Thinking of this, the tight string in Fred''s heart loosened a little.


    After listening to the information of Mengzhi goblin, Fred also began to think about how to discuss with the Lord of Monroe, what can be said and what can not be said.


    While Freud was thinking, angel suddenly said, "what do you think of the fact that the Lord of Monroe said that frafel fainted?"


    "Frafel..." Fred was stunned. He didn''t expect angel to suddenly mention it. "Because of the particularity of the constitution of the dream world residents, coma is very rare. I don''t think it''s credible to say that the earthquake scared her out."


    Angel: what do you think will happen


    "What''s going on?" Floyd whispered: "is it a stress response to coma during the earthquake? It should not be... What will happen? Considering that the mother tree broke through the earth and tree civilization first appeared during the earthquake..."


    Freud muttered and suddenly realized something: "is it power fit?"


    Angel nodded: "I also think it has something to do with fit."


    Because the power of "building civilization" is not undertaken by angel, he does not know who has a high degree of fit and who has a low degree of fit. However, frafel does not faint early or late. It is very likely that he fainted when the power of tree civilization was stimulated, which is related to the degree of fit.


    ¡£ The fastest updated website of mobile version:

 Chapter 1881

    Does frafel fit well with the power of tree civilization?


    Fred''s eyes lit up: "why don''t I have frafel brought over?"


    Angel pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head: "forget it, don''t bring it."


    Seeing Freud''s doubts about the answer, angel explained: "whether frafel''s fit is high or not, do you think a power such as tree civilization can be delegated to her?"


    Fred was stunned and reacted.


    The reason why Freud was afraid of planting goblins was that their thinking was uncontrollable. But really speaking, human thought is actually the most uncontrollable existence.


    If there are many constraints, it doesn''t hurt that frafel has power; But let frafel monopolize power alone, and they don''t know much about frafel''s character. Who knows if it will make another allusion of "changeable people".


    For example, one day, frafel had an idea that he made a mistake in guiding the dream plant goblins. The future trouble created by this is not so simple that it can be eliminated.


    Therefore, even if frafel really has a high degree of harmony, it is impossible for her to inherit power.


    Freud thought of this, although he regretted that there was no means to restrict the dream plant goblins, but if he wanted to restrict the dream plant goblins and create another trap, it would certainly be more than worth the loss.


    "I see." Fred sighed softly.


    "Unexpectedly, the fit of frafel is unnecessary. However, if there are people who trust and the fit is high enough, it doesn''t hurt to let them inherit part of the power of building civilization."


    When angel said this, he looked at Fred, which was self-evident.


    Frafel cannot inherit, but if Freud fits well, angel must be willing to delegate power. After all, in the wilderness of dreams, the person Angel trusted most was Fred.


    So then, angel began to test Freud''s fit with tree civilization.


    A few minutes later, angel stepped back from the perceived state of the power tree and shook his head in Fred''s slightly expectant eyes.


    "Your fit with tree civilization has not reached 30 percent." Angel sighed that the degree of fit was too low, and even the passing line of forced inheritance had not reached the standard.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Fred''s eyes, but he soon adjusted his mood. The reason why they think that frafel has a high degree of fit is that she has obvious behavioral feedback when the tree civilization first appeared; And Fred... He has been staying next to the mother tree of civilization without feeling any intimacy, and the low degree of fit is also in his expectation.


    "The power of the dream wilderness is like the power of law in reality. If you want to achieve a high degree of agreement, the probability itself is very small." Angel comforted, "not to mention the power of civilization."


    Other powers and abilities are just enough. It is even more difficult to have a high degree of harmony with powers like building civilization. Flamel just suspected a high degree of fit, which has surprised angel.


    It would really be a miracle if there were another person with a high degree of harmony.


    When Angel thought of this, a shadow suddenly flashed in his mind. It was a young man who loved to be shirtless and always lazy sunbathing in the recliner.


    If it were him, would it be highly consistent with the power and ability of tree civilization?


    The idea just flashed by, and angel didn''t think much.


    After this, angel talked with Fred for a while, and then met Jon at the Ocean theater.


    Angel told Jon about the situation of Mengzhi goblin. Because Jon is actually a think tank aide of Monroe city master, it doesn''t hurt to tell him the truth in advance, and Jon has the earth civilization as the foundation. When Fred speaks out the dream plant goblin frankly, with Jon''s wisdom, he should also be able to put forward some useful suggestions on the future of heart city.


    When he said almost, angel said goodbye to Jon.


    After leaving the Ocean theater, angel did not immediately leave the wilderness of dreams, but perceived the situation near the mother tree from the perspective of God.


    At this time, it is already dusk.


    In addition to the shock, the mother tree under the glow of red has a sense of tranquility after the gods sleep.


    The vast majority of dream plant goblins are not near the mother tree at this time. They are far away from the comfortable harbor and go to the wilderness. In order to complete the "oracle" issued by the mother tree, they make this barren world all over the green field.


    However, there are still tens of thousands of active dream plant goblins near the mother tree, including the current leader of dream plant goblins: vine Banshee.


    Although they did not carry out the Oracle, they also had other tasks. For example, some dream plant Goblins protect rebirth and hope as guardians near the unbroken cocoon.


    Another part, led by the vine banshee, established a city belonging to the goblin civilization near the mother tree.


    They built it very fast.


    Because they can give birth to plants, even if their energy is exhausted, they also have the help of other dream plant goblins. Moreover, there are a large number of dream planting Goblins who can control the earth. In just half a day, there have been large and dense tree houses, flower houses, beehives and so on around the mother tree; Even, there are some flying catkins floating in mid air.


    Perhaps there are artistic and aesthetic cells in the civilized seeds of dream planting goblins. The urban prototype they have established has begun to show refinement.


    If Sanders were here, it is estimated that he would compare the urban planning of Chuxin city with the city in front of him.


    It can be predicted that in the future, compared with the appearance, this city will certainly far surpass the original heart city.


    Perhaps, only after the establishment of the new city can we have the power of a war in appearance.


    Unfortunately, the construction of the new town has not officially started yet, and the construction speed is estimated to be slow. Angel thought, why don''t you borrow some dream plant goblins to be builders?


    After recording the "birth diary" of Mengzhi goblin for a while, angel took his eyes away from the mother tree and put them near a lake about 800 miles away from Chuxin city.


    This lake is one of the rivers, lakes and seas that angel manipulated the change of celestial phenomena some time ago.


    The reason why we pay attention here is that the diffusion of green fog has arrived here.


    Here also appeared a few scattered dream plant goblins.


    They seemed very happy to see the water source. At this time, they were singing songs without lyrics by the lake. They even planted strange flowers and plants on the lake bank with their own aesthetic view


    If there is no accident, these dream planting goblins will be the first alien to contact Chuxin city.


    Angel observed and found that these dream plant goblins were just ordinary people, and had the ability to produce plants at most. After making sure that even if they had contact with Chuxin City, it would not have a great impact, angel withdrew his eyes and left the wilderness of dreams.

 Chapter 1882

    After returning to reality from the wilderness of dreams, angel sat in the empty study, and the dim yellow lights outlined his facial features deeply and clearly. The dark eroded most of the space appears very quiet. Only a slight sound can be heard when the fingertip touches the desktop.


    Angel did not immediately enter the state of precipitating himself, but was thinking about what happened today.


    Freud''s failure to assume power has surprised him; But what surprised him even more was that the power selected this time was "building civilization".


    The power of building civilization is the most special among the many powers that have emerged at present, except for the power tree.


    Other powers are basically around the expansion and extension outside the core law. They can really see changes and constitute the basic power of the world itself.


    Building civilization is more like supplementing and perfecting the function of a complete world.


    According to angel''s understanding, there are similar differences between hardware and software. If it is forced to classify it, other powers and functions belong to hard rules, while building civilization is a soft culture.


    These two seem to be the elements to improve the wilderness of dreams, but in fact, they are different.


    When Sanders left, he once said with emotion: the emergence of tree civilization has made the wilderness of dreams beyond the scope of nightmare. The beginning of civilization and the pioneering of the mainland are like the primitive germination of the real world.


    Indeed, hard rules and powers such as the change of celestial phenomena, the door of dreams and the selection of energy levels are extremely important and one of the basic elements of the world, but it is still a soft culture similar to civilization that really makes a world glow.


    The emergence of tree civilization also marks the real transformation of the wilderness of dreams to a complete world.


    This is angel''s biggest surprise today.


    "Now, the wilderness of dreams is just relying on the sandwich space of the wizard world. In other words, it is just a world fragment, and the germination of the real world has begun to appear. What if it connects other worlds?"


    Angel knew that the wilderness of dreams could not only be established based on the wizard world, but also almost established a new wilderness of dreams in the abyss.


    In other words, other worlds can also be used as the cornerstone to connect the dream world and the nightmare world, build a sandwich space and form a new "dream wilderness".


    "When countless dream fields are united together, will it form a real world?" Angel whispered out the possibility, and his eyes burst into bright brilliance.


    If we can do it, what will it be like then?


    The book of the world is the most widely circulated book in the wizard world. It records some recognized "truths", including a passage saying so¡ª¡ª


    "When the world begins to fit with you, you get closer and closer to the truth."


    The truth here can be understood as truth in the eyes of most wizards. However, few people can understand this sentence... But the legendary wizard who used to be active on the stage of the southern regions showed a secret expression about this sentence.


    Perhaps, this sentence is not wrong. When the world agrees with you, the truth has opened the way for you to move forward.


    Just, how does the world fit with you?


    Angel didn''t know before, but now, he suddenly guessed. Perhaps, building a perfect world is a way to get close to the truth?


    Angel thought all night. He didn''t come back until the time bird in the clock shouted in the morning clock.


    This night, angel thought a lot, but the real aftertaste seemed to have nothing to gain. The concept is very big, the dream is far away, the scenery is better, and it is just the illusion bubble that is born and destroyed.


    It''s not a good thing to think too much. In reality, there is no confidence to support the qualification to go far away. And there are thick fog obstacles ahead. If you can''t open it, you can''t see the road.


    But what we can do now is just like the wilderness of dreams, a little bit of self-improvement, waiting for the moment of real transformation.


    ¡­¡­


    Temporarily put aside his conjecture and obsession with tree civilization, angel re entered the repair period. From morning to night, he was analyzing green lines and precipitating himself.


    The precipitation in recent days also made angel finally finish his research on the green stria on his right forearm.


    The types of green lines on the right forearm are similar to those on the right hand, and there are also some different green lines. However, a large part of these green lines are the same as those on the right hand, which is beyond the current research limit of angel. Maybe he can continue to study until he has further strength.


    Although no new green lines have been analyzed, angel found in his research that there is a special line connection between the green lines of the right forearm and the right palm. Angel didn''t care about this connection in the past. After careful study these days, he found that this line connection is like a bridge, which can make the plural green lines have an increasing effect.


    In short, multiple parts activate the same green lines, and the effect is greater than that of single use.


    For example, both the right palm and the right forearm have a green pattern of "release, channel and door" structure. The effect of this green pattern is used to release the smell of nightmare world.


    Under the grafting of "bridge", activate the green pattern at the same time, and the smell of nightmare world will be doubled than before.


    This sounds useless, but in the process of practical application, whether it is releasing the magic of nightmare or adding energy to the nightmare environment, it has improved the efficiency compared with the past.


    Angel had never noticed the existence of "bridge" before. Now, after in-depth study, he realized how much time he wasted. Therefore, angel has a more serious attitude towards this precipitation of himself.


    After studying the right forearm, angel is ready to turn the subject to the right eye.


    The study of the right eye is the top priority of angel''s study of green stria. Because there are many special green lines on the right eye that are completely different from the right hand.


    Angel once studied in the original Tanzania, perhaps because he didn''t have enough computing power, he didn''t study anything in the end. He only vaguely knows several abilities of the right eye, but what they represent behind them and whether there are other abilities that have not been studied, angel still doesn''t know.


    In addition, when he was in Yuantan, angel always felt that there might be some risks in the green lines in his right eye. Before reaching the standard, angel dared not touch it easily.


    Today, although angel''s hunch still exists, it is much weaker than before.


    Angel''s personal feeling is within the range of tolerance, which is an important reason why he will choose to study the green lines in his right eye at this time.


    However, even so, angel is still very cautious in the study of the right eye.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1883

    He decided to start with the most marginal and least important green line in his right eye.


    This research is for most of the day.


    It was not until night that angel raised his head from his desk when there was a "Dong Dong" sound in the gear buttons.


    "Who will contact me at this time?" Angel muttered, taking out the mini signal tower from the button and skillfully installing it.


    After a while, at the other end of the light screen, a freckled little girl in a goose yellow dress enthusiastically blew kisses to Angel across the air.


    "Huahua." Angel''s eyes slowly softened: "why do you want to come to me?"


    As soon as the question fell, angel seemed to think of something: "do you want to see Tower?"


    The sparrow shook her head. "No, I just want to see brother pat."


    Angel was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously, "according to the time, the tower should be meeting these days... Don''t you plan to see him last?"


    Huaque still shook her head: "to be exact, my brother''s soul will return to the abyss tomorrow morning. However, I said what I should say last time, and brother Duoluo asked me not to see him again."


    "Oh? The last time you met Dorothy, he told you not to see Tower again?" Angel had left private space for them before, so it was the first time he knew about DORO''s meeting with huaque at that time.


    The flower finch nodded: "he told me that my brother''s soul will finally die into the abyss and be controlled by the demon God. A blank soul without thinking consciousness will certainly be concerned by the demon God."


    "At that time, the demon God may use some special methods to find the secret that his brother''s soul has become blank." At this time, the flower finch glanced at Angel secretly. In fact, she didn''t know why her brother''s soul became blank, but since this is what DORO said, I think it''s the way for angel to save his brother?


    "Even if my brother''s soul is blank, some obsessions may remain in the soul body because of death. And I, my brother''s biggest obsession, so I can''t meet him again to avoid hanging obsessions, and I will be detected by the demon God at that time."


    At this time, angel''s expression remained unchanged, but his mood was fluctuating.


    Angela naturally understood the meaning of the flower Finch, but what he didn''t expect was that Dorothy reminded her of all this... That is, when Dorothy knew that Angela would save the tower, he judged that Angela would pull away from the tower''s thinking consciousness and let the empty soul into the abyss?


    Angel remembered that he had never told anyone except Sanders how to save the tower.


    How did Dorothy judge it?


    Prophecy? Does Dorothy already know about the existence of the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel wanted to go to Duoluo to verify. Did he see the existence of the wilderness of dreams through the relationship of prophecy? Unfortunately, there is no answer to this question for the time being, because Dorothy left for Guanxing church a few days ago.


    If you really want to know, you can only wait until DORO comes back.


    Angel decided to put this doubt down for the time being. Anyway, even if DORO knew the wilderness of dreams, it wouldn''t hurt.


    The two people he trusts most are Fred and Dorothy. This kind of trust is fundamentally different in these two people. Because of Luo''s oath, Freud has been trusted by angel; And DORO, purely because of emotional fetters, makes Angel willing to believe him.


    Angel also planned to give DORO a login device in the dream wilderness before. Only after knowing that he was going to participate in the star watching day, angel suspended this plan. Because the dream wilderness has not been fully made public, the star watching day is full of prophetic wizards. If these old gods detect some traces, they may find the dream wilderness.


    "Does the tower have any other thoughts besides you?" Asked angel.


    The finch shook his head: "there should be, but brother Duoluo said he would talk to his brother to calm all his obsessions and avoid being found by the demon God."


    After a pause, the sparrow whispered, "have they talked?"


    Angel nodded, "we talked."


    Last time, after seeing the flowers and birds, Duoluo took the initiative to ask angel to meet the tower.


    Now think about it, Duoluo estimates that he took the initiative to see him in order to extinguish the obsession in the tower.


    The fundamental reason is to worry about the blank soul of the tower and let the demon God detect angel.


    It has to be said that this move of DORO has prevented them from a possible disaster.


    But the boy didn''t mention it at all, as if it didn''t exist. If it hadn''t been for the flower finch to tell him this today, angel wouldn''t know.


    Angel thought about it. When Dorothy came back from the Crown Star Church, he had to give him some rewards.


    When angel''s thoughts turned, the flower finch said, "the most important thing for me to contact brother pat this time is to thank you."


    Angel raised his eyes and looked at the flowers and birds.


    The flower finch''s smiling eyes were like a curved moon: "I saw another picture this morning."


    "Although I don''t know how brother pat saved my stupid brother, I saw him in the picture!" At this time, the flower finch smiled brightly, and the dimple on his cheek was about to fill a water chestnut, "and there was me in the picture."


    It was because of this picture that the flower finch excitedly begged Isabel to contact angel for her.


    The flowers and birds know that angel will save the tower, but how to save it and whether they can meet after saving it are unknown. Today''s picture tells her that she can see the tower again. How does this make her not excited?


    Angel was not too surprised when he heard the words of huaque. He planned to take the tower to the wilderness of dreams.


    The wilderness of dreams will certainly open in the future. When flowers and birds enter it, they really have a chance to see the tower.


    "What exactly is this picture you see?" Angel was not surprised, but he also wanted to know what the finch saw.


    Without doubt, huaque described the details of the picture in words.


    After listening to the description, angel''s expression was slightly strange. What Angel cares about most is the background. However, the picture seen by the sparrow is the same as the last time. The background is either dark or virtual. This time, they are directly combined with each other.


    Under the dark night sky, the flowers and birds holding the tower''s hand stood on a high underground where the surrounding environment could not be seen clearly.


    The only light source is the sparse stars in the night sky.


    Through the starlight, I vaguely saw that behind the highland they stood, there seemed to be a mountain like shadow


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes."


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 1884

    After ending the conversation with huaque, angel put away the mini signal tower and fell into a burst of thinking.


    In the previous dialogue, angel used magic to simulate the picture described by the flower and bird. From the performance of the picture, it should be in the wilderness of dreams.


    Although the picture is dim, you can still see the handsome side face of the young man.


    Bobota has recovered his real face from the alien shell.


    One more thing, let Angel coagulate a little.


    All the finches saw was the joy of holding hands with Bobota, but angel saw a dark background. For the flower Finch, this background may be the shadow of the mountains, but Angel found an unusual trace in this background.


    He saw something floating in the air, which seemed to be... Floating wadding.


    Just one day ago, near the mother tree of civilization, he witnessed the urban prototype of dream planting goblins, where there were many floating Xu huts.


    The mountain shadow behind the picture may not be a mountain at all, but a mother tree?


    In other words, the future of huaque and Bobota came near the mother tree?


    "Duoluo said before that the future picture seen by the Baiyuan family is only the most likely choice in probability among the countless choices in the future." Angel whispered to himself, that is, the picture seen by the flowers and birds may not be the real future, but the probability of occurrence is still very high?


    The character of planting goblins in dreams will make humans go near the mother tree?


    Or, what happened in the future, let me make a decision and let them go to the mother tree?


    The more he thought, the more confused he became. He simply didn''t want to. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Let''s talk at that moment.


    Another thing, however, is that angel needs a little dessert.


    The return of Bobota''s soul to the abyss.


    Angel put his mental power into the bracelet. Among the many sundries, there is a space isolated by the fog and illusion, where Bobota is temporarily staying.


    Through the magic fog, angel saw Bobota sitting at a table.


    There is a soft worm nest on the table. There is a glassware in front of the nest, which contains a creeping deformed soft worm. While observing the ecology of the deformed soft worm, Bobota records the specific data with paper and pen.


    After recording, he put the deformed soft worm into a special compartment in the nest.


    Then he took out several non hatched eggs and recorded the situation of the eggs.


    While taking notes, Bobota suddenly stopped, not thinking, but coughing with his mouth covered. Every time he coughed, he could see the red blood and green liquid mixed with yellow water flowing from his fingers.


    Not only that, but also some fragments of internal organs were coughed out by him.


    Bobota looked at the dirt on her palm and seemed to understand something. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    However, the sadness didn''t last long. He didn''t finish his work. He recorded the eggs to be hatched and wrote down his experience in cultivating deformed soft insects.


    He doesn''t have time to spend time with melancholy.


    "Time is coming... Don''t save magic." Bobota whispered, and a blue water light appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as the cleaning technique was swept, the dirt disappeared.


    Then Bobota began to work again.


    The last job.


    Angel wanted to say something to Bobota, but after watching him concentrate on writing experimental records and cultivation experience, he finally didn''t speak and slowly withdrew.


    When Angel pulled away his mental power, Bobota seemed to feel something. He looked back at the fog around him, turned his head and continued to bury his pen.


    "The finch said that it was tomorrow morning when his soul returned to the abyss." Angel pinched his eyebrows. "Then take him into the wilderness of dreams."


    As for what he wants to tell popota, it''s not too late when he goes to the wilderness of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, angel did not continue to precipitate himself to study the green stripe, but entered the wilderness of dreams.


    In terms of time, the green fog emitted by the mother tree should soon float near Chuxin city. At that time, Mengzhi goblins will also appear.


    Although angel had previously passed the mother tree to keep Mengzhi goblins restrained and maintain balance with humans. If you want to come to Mengzhi goblin, you won''t be at war when you first meet, but Angel decided to enter Chuxin city just in case.


    The place where Angel chose to locate is still the sky tower.


    When he came to the top of the sky tower, there was no one here, nor was Fred, and angel didn''t care. He paced to the highest point of Chuxin city and looked into the distance.


    To the naked eye, there are no abnormalities in the four fields. But when Angel switched to God''s perspective, he clearly saw a green fog pouring in dozens of miles north of Chuxin city.


    Compared with yesterday, the green fog is much thinner, which is almost the same as the morning fog in ordinary winter. This is also very normal. If you look behind the green fog, you can see verdant forests. A large number of seeds have been consumed on the road. It is understandable that they have been consumed since the battle.


    In the green fog, angel saw again the dream planting goblins he saw by the lake yesterday. It seems that his speculation yesterday is correct. These dream planting goblins should be the first alien in this world to officially contact with humans.


    Angel did not interfere with the process of green fog, nor did he guide Mengzhi goblins to leave. He just observed silently for a while and took back his eyes.


    He calculated that if there was no accident, he estimated that green fog would reach Chuxin city in about 20 minutes.


    Angel was going to talk to Jon before the green fog arrived. However, before he moved, he heard a huge roar not far away.


    Then a shadow swept across the street, causing all the residents to look up.


    But a flying boat appeared over Chuxin city.


    Residents living in Chuxin city know more or less about the airship because it is the only means of transportation outside the city.


    The airship basically goes back and forth every day. We see more. Although we still maintain our curiosity, we are not as surprised as when we first met.


    But this time it''s a little different.


    The airship usually comes in. Although there is a sound, it is at most the whistling wind generated when it breaks through the air. Like this time, it is the first time that the roar is directly issued in a large scale, and the sound shocks the whole city.


    Therefore, the residents living in Chuxin City, even those who usually like to stay in the house, came out of the house and looked up curiously in the direction of the flying boat. They didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 1885

    When the giant in the sky attracted everyone''s attention through the roar, it drove to the center of Chuxin city and hovered. When everyone guessed what the airship would do next, the bottom cabin of the airship was opened, revealing the dark door.


    Then a dark shadow flashed from the gate and jumped down.


    Seeing this scene, most people were shocked, and others covered their mouths and screamed.


    Even if they have special bodies and can jump from the sky hundreds of meters high, they will fall into a ball of meat mud!


    Who is so bold? Is it dead?


    When people were worried, the dark shadow falling from high altitude suddenly sent out a faint light, just like dragging a luminous tail! When the light tail appeared, the shadow no longer had the potential to fall. Instead, it was like adding a booster and broke through the air at a detached speed.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air, the dark shadow like a meteor fell directly on a lookout platform of the outer ring wall.


    The outer ring wall surrounds the whole Chuxin city and is a defense line separating the city from the suburbs. There is no ladder to the wall, and almost no one has been to the wall, let alone the lookout.


    After the shadow fell on the lookout, someone finally saw his appearance.


    "Is that SABEL knight?!" A man standing at the top of the tree house bar suddenly shouted.


    SABEL knight? Those who heard the call looked puzzled. SABEL Knight''s strength is really strong, but it''s not enough to fly, is it? The shadow with a bare tail just now is like a meteor dancing in the air. Is it really SABEL knight?


    Everyone was skeptical at first, until more people climbed to the top of each building and looked in the direction of the observatory. Seeing the face of the man standing on the lookout, it was determined that it was really SABEL Knight!


    "It''s really saber knight, but it''s a little strange that saber Knight seems to have strange tentacles."


    "Yes, and those tentacles are glowing! Is the previous light band actually this tentacle?"


    During the discussion, some people also revealed the truth: "I heard that the evil laboratory is a warrior who studies how to integrate into evil demons to fight against evil demons. Saber Knight should be one of them."


    Monroe didn''t deliberately hide the existence of evil demons, so some people knew it. The evil devil laboratory knows a little less, but when watching the airship coming and going outside the city every day, someone still inquired about some news of the laboratory.


    Therefore, the information of the demon hunter is not top secret, and it is normal for someone to know.


    They just knew that it was the first time they really saw the shape of the demon hunter after exerting his power.


    Although it still looks human, the tentacles that look full of suction cups are really terrible. Therefore, it is inevitable that there are some repulsive and disgusting remarks on the streets, but they are not the mainstream. After all, we also know that the existence of demon hunters is to sacrifice themselves to protect everyone. If they are excluded because of their appearance at this time, they will be in vain in terms of reason and morality.


    "No matter what SABEL knight becomes, he is still the best city defense captain! He is much more reliable than the other!"


    The so-called other naturally refers to tulas.


    Those who hear this also nod silently in their hearts. Only when there is comparison can they know the gap. Although the saber knight was not in the heart city during this period, because of the comparison, everyone quickly remembered the good of the saber knight, and the previous fear began to fade.


    "Saber knight is our guardian. There is no doubt about him. But what I want to know is why saber Knight appears in this appearance, why he stands on the lookout and what his eyes are looking at?"


    When everyone was thinking, the sound of breaking the air sounded again in the sky.


    People carrying light and shadow flew out of the bottom door of the airship, then scattered and flew towards the lookout platform in all directions.


    People with good eyesight have found that these people are from the hunting group.


    However, due to the activation of the evil devil''s power, there are more or less variations on their bodies. Some grow bloody meat wings full of mucus, some directly produce disgusting heads on their shoulders, and some drag long bone whips to look like demons dancing in disorder, which is extremely frightening.


    However, because of the saber knight as a forewarning, the people are much calmer when they see these strange shape demon hunters.


    The only thing that surprised them was the previous question: did all the people of the hunting group go out? What are they going to do?


    Does it mean that evil demons appear around Chuxin city?


    When everyone was worried, SABEL knight, standing on the observation platform above the city gate, was looking into the distance.


    All he saw was a lonely wilderness.


    SABEL Knight actually saw the scene outside the city for the first time. Even if he often went to the evil devil laboratory outside the city, he sat in a closed airship and went straight to the last airport. He didn''t see what it was like outside the city at all.


    Now, SABEL is still a little surprised to see what it looks like outside the city.


    ¡ª¡ªChuxin city was originally located on the wilderness.


    There are other people in the hunting group who are in the same mood as SABEL, but they are also as surprised as SABEL. No one shows it because they have more important tasks.


    Guard Chuxin city!


    Just one day ago, they were summoned by master Thyssen and the Lord of Monroe. During that meeting, they learned an amazing fact that they were about to contact a group of aliens with wisdom and civilization!


    The people in the hunting group are all ordinary humans in reality. Not even a human race, let alone a group of aliens.


    Moreover, these aliens do not know whether they are good or bad or what their character is. This makes them more nervous.


    But they are willing to become the people of the hunting evil group, just to protect the people of Chuxin city. Now, even master Thyssen is not sure about the alien situation. They must stand in the forefront and become the most solid backing of the city people.


    So they were sent to the lookout.


    If the alien is friendly, they are the guests; If the alien heart is wrong, they will turn into the sharpest spear and are the brave soldiers guarding Chuxin city!


    Because of this mission, all demon hunters, standing on the lookout platform, behave like a pillar of heaven. Bear the pressure, stand still and look at the distance silently


    At the same time, after seeing off the people of the hunting group, the airship finally started again and came to the top of the sky tower.


    The gate opened and the ladder fell.


    Fred and Monroe came down.


    When they saw angel, they were stunned. Without any hesitation, they came one after another. Freud stood beside angel, while Monroe consciously stepped back.


    Angel: did you let the people of the hunting group come here


    Floyd nodded and hesitated a little. "My Lord, is it inappropriate for me to do this?"


    Angel: "only a few little guys came with the green fog. They don''t know how to deter or not. Although it doesn''t conform to the principle of proportion, it doesn''t hurt to let the people of the hunting group come."


    "It''s good to increase your knowledge. Maybe one day you need people from the hunting evil group to go deep into the core of the alien race."


    posterr(); bdshare();

 Chapter 1886

    Angela''s words didn''t attract Fred''s attention, but the Monroe city master behind suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes: what does Angela mean, are you ready to open up outside the city?


    As the city master, Monroe actually knows little about the outside of the city, but she knows one thing, that is, although the hunting evil group often goes to the evil devil laboratory outside the city, they actually don''t know what the real outside of the city is like.


    Now, as master Thyssen''s superior and the master of the new world, he personally said that he wanted the people of the hunting evil group to go deep into the core of the alien race. It''s already clear that the hunting group will go outside the city?!


    When she thought of this, there were waves in Monroe''s heart. Ordinary residents were full of curiosity outside Chuxin City, not to mention her? However, although her mood fluctuated, Monroe''s expression was very calm and still stood one meter behind Fred without saying a word.


    "Just a little guy?" Fred repeated angel''s words in a low voice, "Sir, didn''t the vine Banshee come?"


    Vine Banshee? Monroe remained calm, but her ears stood up quietly. She wanted to know what it was like outside the city and was very interested in the alien nature outside the city.


    "The vine Banshee sits on the mother tree and is directing the ethnic group to build the city. She didn''t come." Angel paused: "however, when these little guys pass back the news of Chuxin City, I''m afraid the vine Banshee should make some moves."


    Fred nodded, and naturally he understood what Angel meant. However, Monroe, who stood behind Floyd, listened to question marks all over her head.


    Monroe saw that Fred and angel didn''t seem to have the meaning to talk about this topic. She hesitated for a moment, and still took the initiative to say, "master Thyssen, is the vine Banshee the king of an alien race?"


    Floyd glanced at Monroe and nodded, "that''s right."


    Monroe''s eyes flashed suddenly. Listening to the meaning of their conversation just now, the alien who came to Chuxin city today will certainly go back and tell the vine Banshee about Chuxin City, so what will happen?


    If this result will bring disaster... Do you want to try to keep these aliens? Don''t let them report?


    Monroe asked her doubts. After hearing this, Fred shook his head: "it''s no use leaving these aliens. One day, the aliens will meet us."


    "As for what will happen if the vine Banshee knows the existence of Chuxin city." Floyd shook his head. "To be honest, I don''t know."


    However, Freud knew that the vine Banshee would never really invade Chuxin city.


    Jon is resident in Chuxin City, and angel''s brother often goes here. Under such circumstances, even if the vine Banshee breaks the creed of "maintaining balance" issued by the mother tree and wants to fight against Chuxin City, angel will never let her succeed.


    It''s just that Freud didn''t tell Monroe.


    Life in Chuxin city is too comfortable. It''s important to have a little sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, Monroe''s expression was a little frozen after listening to Freud. An alien who doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad is definitely not good news for Chuxin city.


    Just when Monroe wanted to inquire more about the alien, angel and Fred suddenly looked to the north at the same time, that is, the direction opposite the SABEL knight.


    Monroe also followed her line of sight, but saw that the sky in the North was originally light blue, but at this time, she slowly caught a thin layer of new green.


    "Here we are." Freud''s expression suddenly became solemn. Although he and Monroe could only see a little thin green in the sky, he had entered the green fog before, so we can imagine that behind the thin green in the sky, there must be a rolling wave of fog, spreading like tentacles.


    As Freud expected, when the naked eye can see the thin green, it already represents that the green fog is not far from the heart city. With the extraordinary spreading speed of green fog, it soon revealed its true body.


    "That''s... What''s that?!" Monroe was surprised to cover her mouth and looked at the green fog. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    It looks like fog, but the fog has this color. Does it spread at this speed? Monroe had never seen it, but when she saw it, it reminded her of the galloping horses she saw on a grassland when she was still alive.


    The fog in the distance is like ten thousand horses galloping! Could it be that powerful creatures are flying? When these creatures trample on the earth, they raise dust and form this green fog?


    Monroe has similar ideas and sighs, as well as the demon hunter standing on the lookout.


    When SABEL Knight saw a new green on the distant horizon, his whole body began to tense.


    There is no doubt that the inexplicable changes on the horizon must be the arrival of the alien race mentioned by master Thyssen.


    When SABEL was right, he finally saw the reality corresponding to the green edge - fog? Green fog?


    And the fog is eroding so fast!


    All demon hunters who saw this scene naturally made up the truth of the spread of fog. There must be countless biological Pentium in it!


    Thinking of this, the demon hunter couldn''t help but be frightened.


    How many creatures are there in the green fog that stretches into a line in the sky? Thousands or tens of thousands?


    However, no matter how many creatures there are, they know one thing very well. They must stand at the forefront and become the most solid wall to protect the safety of Chuxin city!


    No one retreated. All the demon hunters showed a state of alert. They had more parts and began to assimilate with evil demons. Although it looks terrible, it makes the citizens under feel safe.


    As the green fog approached quickly, the demon hunter finally found something wrong.


    They thought it was the green fog spread caused by the rush of creatures, but now it seems that there are no creatures?


    Although the green fog is very thick from a distance, it is actually good at a close look. Although it is unable to see the real situation in the fog, there is absolutely no appearance of the so-called large creatures running fast.


    Even, as if there were no creatures at all?


    However, even so, the demon hunter did not relax and was still in a tight array.


    At the same time, in the green fog, several dream planting goblins are working together. Some goblins fertile the earth, some goblins control water vapor, some are buried in seeds, and the rest give birth to green fields.


    They use their own methods to decorate the barren land.


    While they were working hard, one of them was about half a meter long, with a dream plant goblin like ammonite whirlpool grass behind him, and suddenly pointed to the distance in surprise.


    "There seems to be a wall over there?"

 Chapter 1887

    Although I didn''t see the "beast galloping" in the green fog, everyone''s eyebrows were frowning deeper and deeper.


    Without galloping beasts, where did these green fog come from? Most importantly, will it harm the residents of Chuxin city?


    Their hunting group is the strongest annihilation team in the face of the enemy, but the enemy here refers to the targeted object; If the enemy is a fog, what should we do? They can''t punch the fog, can they?


    When people were suspicious, half of SABEL''s face suddenly turned into a strange twist, and the left eye was shining brightly.


    This is SABEL''s ability to use evil demons to stimulate the eyesight of his left eye. With the expansion of his eyesight, SABEL took the lead in discovering something wrong.


    He vaguely saw many ups and downs of shadows behind the green fog.


    These shadows look like some kind of plant. When they are connected together, they look like... Forest?


    When he saw it before, it was still a wasteland. Why did the green fog turn into a forest? Is the ability of green fog to turn wasteland into fertile soil?


    When SABEL was puzzled, the green fog rushed down the city at a very fast speed!


    At this time, not only the people of the hunting evil group saw the green fog, but also the residents of the whole Chuxin city saw a touch of green gushing out of the sky!


    "What is this?" When everyone was in doubt, the green immediately filled the sky, and poured into the city from outside the city wall in all directions.


    In a short moment, the green fog permeated the whole Chuxin city.


    Some people screamed, some shouted at a loss, and others rushed home to try to isolate the green fog.


    For a time, the whole Chuxin city was in chaos. There were shouts and screams everywhere.


    At this time, the sky tower. Looking at the city''s chaotic Lord Monroe, a trace of concern flashed in his eyes.


    "These green fog, doesn''t it matter?" After hesitation, Monroe whispered to Fred nearby.


    Floyd shook his head. "Don''t worry about green fog. Green fog is OK. Even it will be good for heart city."


    When Monroe heard this, she was just relieved. However, Freud turned around and said, "although there is no problem with the green fog, there is something in the green fog..."


    Fred paused and looked at Angel: "Sir, have those dream plants entered the city?"


    Because of the fog, Fred could not see the situation in the city, so he had to ask angel for help.


    Freud''s words surprised Monroe''s heart. According to what she said, the alien came with the green fog? Maybe even into the city? Monroe couldn''t help looking around, worried that the alien would appear around.


    Monroe''s actions didn''t attract Fred''s attention. He still looked at Angel quietly, waiting for the answer.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but looked at it with the eyes of God for a while. In Fred''s expectant eyes, angel suddenly smiled: "several little guys have sneaked in, as for the rest..."


    Angel''s eyes looked in the direction of the observatory.


    Fred and Monroe also followed their eyes, but they saw nothing but the dark shadow of the lookout.


    "The people of the hunting evil group have planted goblins on the dream?" Froude frowned. "Sir, aren''t they in conflict now?"


    Angel: do you have so little confidence in the people of the hunting group


    "I''m just worried." Floyd whispered.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have a conflict now. However, they have some wonderful developments..."


    Time goes back to a minute ago.


    When the heart city fell into chaos because of the green fog, saber was not affected by the exclamation from the rear, but became more and more vigilant and solemn.


    Even the integration of evil demons has increased.


    As the body made a "bang bang bang" sound, SABEL''s body became larger and his eyesight increased.


    Previously, his visibility in green fog was at most 10 to 20 meters, but now it should be about 50 meters.


    With such a far sight, SABEL also saw some scenes outside the city. He had guessed right before that there were signs of green fields in the places covered by green fog. Now, just outside the moat of Chuxin City, it was still deserted, but now there is a lush forest.


    While SABEL was still wondering about the earth shaking change, something even more shocked him appeared. After a new big tree outside the moat, a baby suddenly flew out.


    The baby has a small green curly hair, full of meat and a very delicate and lovely face. However, on his back, there were four pairs of black thorns. The black thorns were just in pairs. Eight thorns danced in the air, looking like a spider with teeth and claws.


    SABEL was startled by the sudden appearance of the strange creature, but soon he calmed down.


    This weird baby must be an alien with the green fog.


    Young master Thyssen told them before that it is unknown whether the alien is good or bad for the time being. It is best to live in peace, but even if you can''t live in peace, you can''t make a fuss when facing the alien, and you can''t be timid to avoid being looked down upon.


    Considering this, SABEL was still calm, even to the point of indifference, even if he was surprised.


    SABEL''s indifference usually feels cold at most.


    But at this time, with SABEL''s terrible shape, a special gas field was formed. Even the little curly hair on the opposite side was shocked.


    Little curly had never seen human beings, but their king, through the mother tree, borrowed some human information from plants and passed it on to them. This let him know that human beings also lived in this wasteland.


    This cognition made little curly dislike human beings from the beginning.


    Although this continent is desolate, it is also their home. Why should it be shared with mankind? As for saying that human beings appeared here first, they were latecomers. They had not considered it at all in the poor thinking of little curly hair. Even if he really thinks about it, he doesn''t care. In his cognition, there has never been a first come, first served concept.


    However, little curly has an idea that recognizes death: the strong is respected.


    In the message from Wang, human beings can''t control the earth force, control the elements, and restore nature. In the view of Xiao curly, it is the weak.


    The weak have no right to share the mainland with them.


    Therefore, little curly was ready to attack when he saw the human wall in the distance.


    As for the "balance" said by the mother tree, he didn''t care. First crush the weak with strength, and then talk about balance. The balance of charity is the balance that is really beneficial to Mengzhi goblins.


    But little curly is a little angry that no one agrees to attack human beings at this moment.


    So little curly decided to attack alone.

 Chapter 1888

    The first human that little curly met was the SABEL knight.


    In fact, like other little friends, he can fly into the human city with the green fog without going to the observation platform. It''s just that he doesn''t want to do this. He wants to give mankind a downfall from the beginning!


    In little curly''s mind, there are some inheritance information, which records the civilized arms of Mengzhi goblins. In the culture of Mengzhi goblins, those who can defend the city wall must be the strongest soldiers in the ethnic group.


    Therefore, in the idea of little curly hair, the human who can''t see clearly on the lookout platform should also be a stronger human. Although he is the tall one among the weak, he can barely become the object of his prestige!


    Thinking of this, little curly took a few deep breaths, gave himself some psychological construction, and then flew out from behind the hidden tree and decided to face the people on the city wall!


    SABEL was observing the change of green fog to the earth, but the emergence of small curly hair naturally attracted his attention.


    When little curly was locked by the human eyes opposite, he vaguely felt something wrong.


    Aren''t all human beings weak? Why, just the eyes of the person opposite made him feel a little trembling. Even, a cool feeling has risen from the back.


    It must be an illusion!


    Don''t scare yourself.


    The little curly hair pressed down the fear in his heart and continued to fly up.


    Before, little curly was looking at the people on the lookout platform from a distance, and he could only vaguely see a dark shadow. Now he flew up and flew towards the lookout platform. As the distance gets closer, little curly finally sees the true face of the human opposite!


    Is that... Human?


    Why is it different from the information from Wang? Is that really human?


    I saw the man standing on the lookout. His clothes were almost broken. Half of his face was full of entangled muscles and fascia, and he was still twitching, like countless insects crawling on his face.


    Not only his face, but also half of his body turned into countless terrible tentacles. These tentacles have round suction cups, on which you can see circles of sharp teeth.


    These tentacles were originally static, but when the little curly hair approached, they immediately opened their teeth and claws, just like the terrorist demon entrenched in the nest and encountered the most delicious food.


    Tick tick¡ª¡ª


    It''s the sound of saliva dripping from the suction cup on the tentacle.


    With the repressive atmosphere deliberately created by SABEL knight, little curly had only one idea at this time¡ª¡ª


    Good, good... Terrible!!


    The green pupil of little curly hair recorded his mental journey. Originally, his pupils were oval, with cunning and pride, calculating how to make human beings powerful; But when he was locked by the saber Knight''s eyes, the oval pupils became vertical pupils, which was a kind of alert; When he saw SABEL''s true face, the vertical pupil became thinner, which was not on guard, but frightened by the terrible shape.


    Finally, when SABEL''s aura came over, little curly had retreated and couldn''t help it anymore.


    The green eyes were instantly covered by red silk. Frightened tears, dripping one by one, can''t control themselves at all.


    Little curly was frightened to cry and cried with rain, which filled SABEL''s head on the other side with question marks.


    "What''s the matter with this alien? Why are you crying?" SABEL frowned, completely without the consciousness of scaring other children to cry: "can we say that the cry of an alien is not a cry understood by human beings, but an expression of another emotion, such as provocation?"


    But if you really want to be provocative, isn''t it too weak?


    SABEL thought for a moment and decided to get close to little curly. He touched the ground gently with his tentacle and was carried into the air by a powerful force.


    Like a shell, he swooped down in front of little curly hair.


    The terrible momentum, the sudden approach, and the fierce wind brought by it scared the little curly hair out of his voice and shed tears silently.


    "What race are you? How many companions do you have? And what are you crying about?"


    SABEL''s question didn''t get the answer from Xiao curly. It''s not that Xiao curly didn''t answer, but that he didn''t understand Xiao curly at all.


    Little curly''s words are a language SABEL has never heard. He seemed to say it with his mouth, but it seemed to cooperate with some strange fluctuation, which could not be sent out by his lips.


    Even SABEL could barely catch the wave after activating the evil devil.


    SABEL couldn''t understand it and could only use action.


    But little curly was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look directly at SABEL. How could he still think about what the gesture meant.


    When unable to communicate, SABEL felt a little in trouble.


    While SABEL was thinking about countermeasures, he accidentally glanced at the bottom. After the tears of little curly hair fell on the earth, something seemed to grow.


    SABEL, with doubts, slowly landed from high altitude and came to the ground.


    This is the gate of the inner city. In the past, saber patrolled here countless times when he was the captain of the urban defense. He clearly knew that it was empty here, not even the popular "stone plants" on the main road.


    But now, there are plants here.


    Clusters of dark green thorns, like blooming chrysanthemums, spread on the ground.


    This thorn looks a bit like... The thorn behind the alien? After careful observation, as like as two peas of black spider legs, Sabel''s eyes are almost identical to those of a small green leg.


    "You gave birth to this thorn..." SABEL was about to ask little curly, but when he looked up, he saw little curly crying and running out of the city at a very fast speed.


    SABEL flew into the air suspiciously. He could see little curly running towards the woods outside the city and disappeared, just like a beast chasing him behind him.


    There was only a faint fragrance of plants left in the air, and there was an unintended cry.


    "Why did you suddenly retreat? Alien, curious." SABEL frowned, wondering what had happened.


    At the same time, angel at the top of the sky tower also witnessed this scene.


    SABEL didn''t know what little curly''s last cry meant, but Angel knew it¡ª¡ª


    "Human beings... How terrible!"


    Angel was also a little embarrassed at this time. This was the first official meeting between human beings and Mengzhi goblins, but the result was that little curly was scared away.


    Angel looked through the eyes of God. Little curly really ran away and ran towards the mother tree at full speed. It seems that he won''t come back in a short time.


    Angel shook his head. It seemed that the first meeting between the two civilizations could only come to a hasty end.


    But it doesn''t hurt. This time, more than little curly came to Chuxin city.


    Angel turned his eyes to the south of the city, where there was also a dream plant goblin, who was also trying to get close to mankind.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1889

    On the balcony on the third floor of the Ocean theater, a boy in a small white suit leaned on the railing and looked at the street filled with fog: "today''s fog is so heavy, will Lado still come?"


    The milk tone came from his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t you see the airship just now? Lado must have run to wait near the sky tower." A tone was cold, but still could hear the young girl''s voice from behind the little boy.


    When he looked back, he saw a girl in a red dress, pushing open the door and walking to the balcony. It was she who spoke.


    "That''s right. What Lado expects most is that when the airship returns to the city, Rabu returns from the evil devil laboratory. Now that the airship appears, Lado must have gone to see it." Thinking of his best friend not coming today, his shoulder immediately collapsed, but soon, he seemed to think of something. His bright eyes looked at the little girl in red: "Shanni, why don''t we go to find Rado?"


    ADA''s suggestion made Shanni hesitate in her eyes.


    In fact, she wanted to agree, but she didn''t really want to go to Rado. She just wanted to escape the singing class arranged by supervisor Jon.


    The class will begin in ten minutes. If you leave now, you should be able to avoid an hour of singing class?


    When teacher Jon asked, he said that ADA was afraid of the fog outside and strongly asked me to accompany him.


    Thinking of this, sunny whispered "perfect" in her heart.


    Shanni coughed and was ready to answer Yada: "since you strongly request, that''s good..."


    Before the voice fell, a leisurely piano sound, combined with the opera girl voice full of dramatic effect, came from behind the door.


    When Yada heard the song, he was stunned and seemed to think of something: "Oh, yes. You will have a singing class later. Forget it. We won''t go to Yada."


    After Yada finished, he patted the small green particles stained on his hands because of climbing the railing: "the singer just now was Mr. frafel. I didn''t expect to come so early. I heard that Mr. frafel fainted during rehearsal yesterday. I don''t know how the situation is now. Let''s go in and have a look at her?"


    After ADA finished, he took Shanni''s hand and walked inside.


    But after walking a few steps, I found that Shanni remained in place: "Shanni? Go? Don''t you have a class today?"


    Shanni vomited a deep sultry breath. She looked at Ada angrily, shook off his hand and angrily walked into the inner room.


    ADA looked puzzled. She didn''t know why Shanni was suddenly angry? But ADA didn''t think much about it. She saw Shanni return to the theater, also take off her chubby little short legs and chase after her.


    After Yada left, the empty balcony was silent for a few seconds, and a small head slowly stretched out from the edge of the railing.


    Curiously looked at the empty balcony, and finally fixed his sight on the small green particles near the railing.


    This was taken by ADA from his hand before.


    She quietly stared at the small particles, humming an unknown tune in her nose, and those ordinary particles immediately began to change.


    Draw long, grow leaves, cling, draw long, grow leaves again... In an instant, the railing of the whole balcony is covered with a large number of green leaves and vines. These green vines not only climbed the railing, but even turned over from the railing, climbed to the outer wall of the Ocean theater, and kept stretching until they fell to the ground.


    It''s like a waterfall sea of plants.


    Looking at the whole wall covered with green leaves and vines, the Mengzhi goblin, who was less than half a meter long, nodded with satisfaction, then hummed a song and was ready to leave.


    She is not as radical as the little curly spider vine. Although she doesn''t like humans, she doesn''t have to go to war as soon as she comes into contact.


    The mother tree keeps them balanced, not aggressive.


    Moreover, they don''t have strong attack ability, so there''s no need to take the initiative. Would it not be good to accomplish the goal of the mother tree - to go all over the green fields first, and then think about it in the long run?


    "We represent a peaceful civilization!" This is the message engraved into their bones by the mother tree, so she is not ready to provoke humans now.


    She doesn''t even intend to get close to human beings. She only plans to report the situation here to the king after she goes back.


    Thinking of this, she hummed again the little song she had composed with her partner and flew towards the depths of the fog.


    But within a second of her flying out, she suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back at the door of the balcony.


    Inside the gate, a loud song came out.


    Gorgeous singing, with gentle and lingering music, like mercury leaking to the ground, tilted out smoothly.


    "Is this... Music?" Although she didn''t understand the meaning of the lyrics, she could feel the impact of music. She only felt that the core of life in her chest seemed to be shaking, shaking for this beautiful music!


    She never thought that music could be so moving!


    Under this music, the tune she and her little partner composed and sang was like a grain of rice to the moonlight, without any merit.


    However, she was not depressed at this time, but her eyes became bright, as if she saw the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    "I didn''t expect the music to be so wonderful! I must go in and listen to it, or I will regret it!" She had planned to leave, but at this time, because of the charm of music, she chose to stay.


    On the stage of the Ocean theater, frafel, wearing a close fitting pearl shell dress, continued to sing the first aria of praying for the sea.


    She expressed her wife''s mood of looking forward to her husband''s return from the sea with her own emotion and singing voice.


    At this time, there were only three people inside the Ocean theater except frafel.


    Jon, sunny and ADA.


    Jon is playing the piano and accompanies frafel. Shanny and Yada stood in the corner, listening to the etude prepared by frafel for the performance.


    "Mr. frafel sings very well." Yada was completely fascinated. He felt as if he were on the dark sea. In the cold drizzle, he accompanied the fisherman to look at the dark sea and waited for his husband to return as soon as possible.


    "Squeak, squeak -"


    "The first paragraph of" praying for the sea "is so sad and beautiful. The second paragraph has heard the bad news. With Mr. frafield''s expression, it will certainly make people cry more..."


    "Squeak, squeak -"


    "Fortunately," praying for the sea "is not a tragedy. After the third paragraph of the song of the sea demon, the fourth paragraph of Pathetique meets. When the fifth paragraph of the goddess''s blessing, we can usher in a happy ending."


    "Squeak!"


    Yada originally wanted to express his emotions, but when he heard the rustle coming from around him, he frowned and said, "Shanni, why do you keep squeaking..."


    "Hey! Who are you?"


    ADA was complaining, but when she turned around, she found that Shanni was not with her, but went to the edge of the stage. Beside him was a little girl less than half a meter tall with a chrysanthemum like vortex grass behind her.


    At this time, the little girl was playing with the whirlpool grass on her back, and her mouth made a squeaking sound.


    Yada''s cry not only let the little girl next to see it, but also stopped frafel and Jon on the stage.


    "Yada, how can you answer..." Jon''s eyes were attracted by the Mengzhi goblin as soon as he spoke: "what''s this... Is it an alien?"

 Chapter 1890

    Jon stopped playing. Naturally, frafel on the stage didn''t sing any more. She also turned her puzzled eyes to the little girl.


    When she saw the little girl, frafel seemed to think of something, and the whole person was suddenly stunned.


    On the other side, Jon saw that the little girl didn''t answer, so he looked at ADA: "when did she come in?"


    ADA shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ve been listening to the teachers and didn''t pay attention to the situation around me. I thought Shanny had been sitting next to me, but I didn''t expect..."


    Yada said at this time, secretly glanced at the little girl who seemed to be immersed in the song, and then quietly stepped back.


    Jon looked at Shanni again. Shanni frowned and looked puzzled: "I don''t know. ADA was nagging all the time just now. I went to the side when I was tired. I didn''t notice that there was someone nearby."


    Sunny said, thinking.


    In fact, the light in the theater is not bright. The gate of the theater belongs to two wide doors pushed inward, because the door is large. If you push it open, there will be not only sound, but also light from the outside. They can definitely find it at the first time.


    Now that the gate is closed, it means that the little girl didn''t come in through the gate.


    Where would that be? Shanni couldn''t help looking around. The doors around her were closed. The only open door was the door of the balcony on the third floor.


    When sunny looked at the balcony door on the third floor, she was suddenly stunned.


    "Is that... Climbing vine?" At this time, the balcony is full of large climbing vines. If she sees these in reality, Shanni is not surprised. Even there are such climbing vines on the building walls of the nightmare orphanage. But now it''s in the wilderness of dreams. How can there be such a large area of climbing rattan?


    Shanni couldn''t help looking back at the pocket girl with strange plants on her back. She had an intuition in her heart. Maybe climbing vines had something to do with her?


    Jon also noticed the plants on the balcony, and his eyes flashed. Yesterday angel told him about planting goblins in dreams. How could he forget it.


    Although it is confirmed that the little girl is a dream plant goblin, Jon is still a little cautious. After all, he doesn''t know the attitude of the dream plant goblin towards human beings. Moreover, why did the dream plant goblin appear in the theater? What''s her plan?


    When people were in different thoughts, they kept shaking their heads and calling a pocket girl in their mouth, and finally recovered from immersion.


    "Why didn''t you sing?" She looked suspiciously at frafel on the stage: "go on!"


    Her words were also heard in the ears of the people. It''s just that no one understands what she''s talking about.


    "It''s nice! It''s really nice! I seem to see a great lake blown by a hurricane, and..." she muttered for a long time, as if she wanted to express her love to please frafel and let her continue singing.


    But after talking for a long time, she found that everyone looked at herself with puzzled eyes. Among them, the little boy standing next to her also asked her what in a milk tone.


    Just, I don''t understand.


    "Yes, human beings don''t seem to understand me." At this moment, she finally understood the crux. But even if she knew, she didn''t know how to solve it.


    At this time, she didn''t think about the difference between human beings and dream planting goblins, and she didn''t think about war or peace. What she was thinking was: how to make the women on the stage understand her words and continue singing.


    After scratching her ears and cheeks, she seemed to think of something. The swirling plants behind her suddenly began to rotate, like turbine wings, and took her into the air.


    When everyone was in doubt, she flew to the stage.


    Her goal is naturally flafield.


    "Mr. frafield!" ADA was worried that the pocket girl would hurt frafel. She couldn''t help but take off her short legs and want to rush to the stage.


    However, just halfway through it, Jon grabbed it by the back of his neck collar.


    "Mentor?" ADA looked at Jon suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Jon motioned ADA to relax. In Jon''s soothing look, ADA was indeed quiet.


    Jon looked back and looked quietly at the stage. He said that the dream plant goblin would not hurt frafel. Naturally, it was not aimless.


    Not long ago, angel''s voice sounded in Jon''s ear. Angel told him something, such as what the dream plant goblin just said.


    Since Mengzhi goblins just hope that frafel can continue to sing, it will not hurt her.


    Even if it''s really bad for frafel, Jon has a way to stop it in time... He has several magic striped leather rolls with him.


    "I think this alien may just have something to say to frafel. I''ll see if it goes on." Jon whispered.


    On the stage, Mengzhi goblins have flown to frafel''s side.


    At this time, sunny came over and whispered to Jon, "mentor Jon, why do I think Mr. frafield''s expression seems a little strange?"


    After hearing this, Yada also nodded fiercely: "I think so, too."


    Jon also looked at frafel. Frafel''s expression was really as strange as the two little guys said. There was neither surprise nor doubt, but it was like a trance when I woke up from a dream.


    Frafel is really in a trance... I''m afraid no one will be calm when the creature in the dream appears in front of him.


    Yesterday, when she was unconscious in the square, she dreamed of some strange pictures, such as trees and figures... And the pocket girl in front of her is very similar to those figures in her dream.


    When frafel was in a state of confusion, the creature in the dream came to her and whispered a lot of words.


    Frafel didn''t understand a word, but as a very sensitive person to voice and feelings, she could hear the strange little girl in front of her. There was no malice in her voice, but a kind of flattery and urgency.


    Why please yourself? What is her urgent need?


    When fluffy was wondering, she saw the little girl gently stretch out her hand and touch her bun.


    When frafel didn''t know what was going on, ADA suddenly covered her mouth in the distance and inhaled.


    Frafel looked at Ada, who was surprised, and Shanni, who was stunned, as if she realized something. She touched her bun and touched something that didn''t exist before.


    This cold and soft texture... Like flowers?


    Frafel picked it gently and took down the things on the bun. It was really a flower.


    A bright red rose with a strong aroma.


    This is the first time frafel has seen real plants since he came to Chuxin city.


    "This is for me?" Frafel pointed to the flowers and himself.


    The little girl seemed to understand what frafel meant and nodded abruptly.


    When frafel was still stunned, the little girl who sent her flowers suddenly hummed a song... Frafel was stunned. The little girl''s voice condition was very good. Although several tones were not accurate, she could hear that she was singing "praying for the sea".


    She hummed a few words, then stopped and looked at frafel with begging eyes.


    At this time, why didn''t fluffy understand what she meant.

 Chapter 1891

    What she meant, I think, was to hope that frafel would continue to sing "pray for the sea".


    And this rose is a gift in exchange.


    Facing the little girl''s flattery and sending flowers, frafel smiled a little. It''s not impossible to keep singing, just to get Jon''s nod.


    After all, Jon played the accompaniment.


    With this in mind, frafel turned to Jon to ask him what he meant.


    Before frafel could speak, Jon nodded gently, "I understand. Keep singing. It''s just that Shanny will learn this aria later. She can get familiar with it first."


    There was a grateful smile on frafel''s face.


    The next second, the melody of the second aria of "praying for the sea" played by Jon sounded. In just a few seconds, it changed from mild wind and rain to violent wind and rain.


    It is very difficult for Shanni, a beginner of singing, to integrate into the mood of the music so quickly. But for frafel, it''s very simple.


    She closed her eyes and pondered for two seconds. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes suddenly changed, converged their sharpness, smoothed the edges and corners, as if she had changed a person, and became a fisherman waiting for her husband''s return on the beach again.


    The music enters the aria, and the sad and beautiful sound line instantly pulls everyone into another time and space.


    At the beginning, Mengzhi goblin was afraid that frafel didn''t understand her meaning. Now he felt the interpretation of frafel''s full opening air field and the tight core of life beating again.


    The second aria of "praying for the sea" was also named "hearing bad news". The story is about a fellow countryman who came back from the sea after a night of hurricane and rainstorm. He told the fisherman who had been worried all day that his husband was missing. They found the canoe overturned at sea, which belonged to their husband.


    After hearing the bad news of her lover, the fisherman felt that her whole world had collapsed.


    Therefore, the second aria is the saddest of the five aria of "praying for the sea". And there are different levels of sadness. At the beginning of the storm, I was worried; Then I heard the bad news, which was a bolt from the blue; Later, reluctantly accept the reality, it is gloomy and hopeless.


    Although piano accompaniment can set off the atmosphere, it is an opera after all. The greatest emotional expression still needs frafel to complete.


    This is not a simple aria. If you want to sing multiple sad emotions and let the listener feel it, it is a great test of the actor''s skill.


    As far as Jon knows, the only person who can fully interpret this aria in the whole heart city is frafel.


    This time, too, frafel still perfectly performed the "bad news", and everyone was immersed in her lyrics. Even ADA and Shanni originally wanted to pay attention to the little girl to prevent her from making small moves. As a result, they were attracted by the interpretation of frafel. They were firmly grasped by the created music atmosphere, and they couldn''t separate any extra attention.


    Until the second aria slowly ended, all the people slowed down a little. At this time, ADA also had the mind to pay attention to the outsiders.


    Perhaps it was because she was in the gap between the second aria and the third aria at this time. The little girl was a little relieved, but her eyes were red and tearful. It was obvious that she was still immersed in the atmosphere of the song.


    Looking at this scene, Yada finally understood what mentor Jon once said: good music is the communication between hearts and the only language without estrangement.


    In fact, even if the alien girl didn''t understand frafel''s lyrics, she felt the meaning of the song, which could infect her mood without relying on the lyrics.


    When the third aria of "praying for the sea" was about to ring out, ADA noticed that the little girl made a strange move.


    She held out her hand and a green halo surrounded her hand. After a while, a tree suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand.


    To be exact, it is the projection of a tree.


    Yada was wondering what the tree projection was, but he saw the little girl''s mouth moving, as if she were talking to the tree.


    When ADA looked again, she had put away the projection and looked at frafel again.


    At the same time, the accompaniment of the third Aria "song of the sea demon" officially sounded!


    At the beginning of the sea demon song, the accompaniment climaxed, like coming to the sea invaded by a hurricane. Just a few surging notes will pull everyone into the time and space of music again.


    Yada did not pay attention to the little girl at this time, because the little girl, like him, was addicted to the world of praying for the sea.


    The third aria is written from the perspective of the fisherman''s husband. It tells what happened to the fisherman on the night of the hurricane. From fearless and unyielding to fighting the sea, he was finally confined to reality, overturned by waves and sank to the bottom of the sea. Finally, he was captured by the sea demon and became a prisoner


    This section is the climax of praying for the sea, which not only shows the strength and tenacity of men, but also the charm and horror of sea demons. With the silence falling into the deep sea, it can be said that the mood of the whole aria is constantly fluctuating. This aria also tests the singer''s ability. If the singer''s strength is not strong, it is easy for the audience to break away from the time and space of music in the rapid fluctuation of mood, resulting in imperfect performance.


    Naturally, frafel can''t make such a low-level mistake. Even when she sings to the silent deep sea, she can firmly grasp the hearts of the audience.


    The whole aria is like an epic scroll. Even if Yada listens to it many times, he will still be impressed by it.


    At the end of the third aria, Yada once again focused on the alien girl, which startled him.


    One, two, three... Twelve?!


    Before, there was only one alien girl, but at this time, around the alien girl, there were a whole dozen alien girls with different shapes!


    There are men and women, the big one is more than one meter tall, and the small one is the size of a palm. All the aliens are beautiful, just like the legendary elves.


    However, Yada is not concerned about their appearance, but


    Why are there so many aliens?


    ADA couldn''t help but want to see what others said, but frafel was immersed in the song and Jon was playing. Only sunny looked at him and showed doubts.


    What the hell is going on with these aliens?


    When ADA was still suspicious, the fourth aria began.


    The fourth Aria "pathetic encounter" tells the story of the fisherman who went to sea alone, experienced many hardships and finally met her husband.


    Although the plot is single, it is also one of the climax aria of praying for the sea.


    When fluffy finished singing, ADA looked at the group of aliens. Their expressions, like the original pocket girls, were all placed on fluffy.


    The obsessed expression was like looking at the goddess.


    And the fifth and last aria, frafel happens to sing "goddess blessing". Moved by their love, the goddess of the sea made the dying fisherman and his wife healthy again and blessed them.


    Finally, "praying for the sea" ended with a perfect ending.

 Chapter 1892

    The premise that music can infect the audience is that the performer himself should also enter the role. Therefore, even if "praying for the sea" has ended, frafel, like others, did not immediately leave the role and was immersed in the lingering atmosphere.


    It was not until there was a large "squeaky squeaky" sound around that frafel''s thoughts were pulled back to reality from the beautiful music time and space.


    She opened her eyes and was about to ask who was making the noise, but before she could speak, she was startled by a group of aliens in front of her.


    A total of twelve alien races, although different in appearance, have the same immersion and yearning in their eyes. Their chest vibrates slightly and makes a squeaky sound.


    Judging from their expressions, this kind of "squeaky squeaky" seems to be expressing joy. Like some kind of cat, when they are happy, they will make a "grunt grunt" vibration.


    "When did they come?" Fluffy whispered to Jon in some surprise.


    "When you sing." Jon paused for a moment, saw a trace of shock in frafel''s eyes and comforted: "you don''t have to worry. They may have become your fans by looking obsessed."


    When frafel opened her mouth and wanted to say something, she suddenly felt a burst of blue light flashing in front of her eyes.


    The blue light burst in an instant. Unprepared, frafel felt her eyes shaking badly. She subconsciously closed her eyes and waited for the light source to stabilize.


    When she closed her eyes, she could hear a lot of noise around her.


    It seems that many people are talking, but they are not common language. I think it''s the aliens talking.


    Frafel didn''t know what they meant, but she could hear these alien languages. Her emotions were full of surprise and surprise. It''s like something wonderful happened.


    When he felt that the surrounding light sources were gradually restored, frafel opened his eyes.


    The first sight she saw when she opened her eyes was a little girl in blue floating in mid air.


    The little girl is also very pocket, smaller than the original one, even less than a slap.


    At the end of praying for the sea, frafel also saw her, but at that time, the little girl in blue had thin green vines on her back.


    But now, the vine wrapped around her back... Bloomed.


    Yes, it''s flowering. A blue flower comparable to the size of a little girl hung on her back.


    This flower is emitting a faint blue light at this time, which also proves that it should be the one that glowed before.


    Around the flowers, some water vapor is dense, which makes the faint blue petals have crystal dew all the time.


    At the moment, almost all the alien races are surrounded by the little girl, showing surprise and joy.


    The reason for the joy is not only the emotion in the language, but also the behavior: for example, at the moment, these little guys, holding hands, surround the little girl in blue in the center and jump around in circles. At the same time, he hummed a song.


    The song they hum is the last aria of "praying for the sea", full of joy and perfect ending.


    "What''s the matter? It''s still blooming? Is this an alien expressing any emotion?" The speaker was ADA standing next to the piano. His doubts were also the voice of others present.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Shanni said, "if flowering is just to express their emotions, they won''t be so happy."


    ADA: "you mean..."


    Sunny: "maybe flowering has given some special meaning to their race."


    When people thought about Shanni''s words, Jon suddenly said, "Shanni is right. Flowering represents growth in their civilization. It is like a human adult ceremony, which is of great significance."


    Jon''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Frafel also looked curiously, "Mr. Jon, how do you know this?"


    Jon didn''t answer, but he just couldn''t laugh. However, sunny and ADA on the other side looked at each other and probably understood where Jon''s knowledge came from.


    Sunny: "look at their faces, flowering really means a lot to them. But why do they bloom at this time?" When sunny said this, she looked at frafel: "is it because of listening to the sea?"


    "Maybe music can promote their maturity." ADA tilted his head and speculated.


    Sunny: "it also depends on whose music it is. If you sing, maybe they won''t blossom or even turn back into a seed."


    Yada looked at Shanni in a daze. Her face turned from ruddy to white, her nose wrinkled slightly, showing a wronged look: "... I actually sing very well."


    Although Shanni likes to poison ADA, she actually agrees with ADA in her words.


    Perhaps it is music that really promotes their maturity.


    The fact is true. After a few laps around the little girl in blue, the excited aliens flew to frafel again.


    They muttered all kinds of words. Although no one understood them, it was not difficult to guess that they were grateful to frafel from their closeness and enthusiasm.


    The little girl in blue even broke the bottom line of the dreamplant goblins, came to frafel, gracefully saluted and kissed her forehead.


    Kiss forehead ceremony, in any scene, is an expression of goodwill.


    The little girl in blue is thanking frafel with her highest respect.


    The scene was warm for a while.


    At the top of the sky tower, angel manipulated the change of celestial phenomena and showed what happened in the Ocean theater with mirage.


    The Lord of Monroe saw this strange magic for the first time, but before she was shocked, she was attracted by the scene in the magic.


    "I didn''t expect that frafel''s music could have such a great impact on Mengzhi goblins." After feeling, Fred looked at Angel: "Sir, will this be with frafel..."


    Fit?


    Because Lord Monroe was present, Fred didn''t finish his words, but Angel understood what he meant.


    "It''s hard to say." Angel replied.


    Although his answer was somewhat ambiguous, he actually agreed with Freud''s guess. Maybe it really does matter. After all, the degree of fit is random, but there must be some internal logical connections that they don''t understand at the current level.


    Frafel can influence dreamplant goblins in this way without gaining power. It happens that she is very likely to have a high degree of fit with the power of "tree civilization". There is no connection between the two. Angel himself doesn''t believe it.


    But in the end, everything is only speculation, without empirical evidence. Therefore, this question can only be a question, not an answer.

 Chapter 1893

    Freud also understood this truth, so he didn''t continue to ask about it, but popularized some common sense of Mengzhi goblins to the city Lord of Monroe about the "flowering" of the little girl in blue.


    Others, including the people in the Ocean theater and the dream plant goblins, all focus on flowering. Or why flowers bloom, or wonder what is the connection between frafel''s music and flowers?


    But angel was not interested in flowers, but thought about another thing that surprised him.


    This surprise also happened to Mengzhi goblins.


    It was the "projection" called out by the original dream plant goblin in the palm of his hand.


    Others temporarily ignored the projection because of the subsequent events, but Angel kept it in mind. Because the big tree she projected on the palm of her hand was the mother tree of civilization!


    You know, although the mother tree has created a family of Mengzhi goblins, it does not mean that Mengzhi goblins can control the mother tree.


    The ability of Mengzhi goblins has nothing to do with the mother tree since their birth.


    But the projection is the image of the mother tree, which makes Angel very curious. Did he ignore where the mother tree actually gave the dream plant goblin the ability the day after tomorrow?


    Angel thought he had almost understood the mother tree, and now he was surprised by the sudden emergence of one that was not within his scope of understanding.


    Therefore, when others pay attention to "flowering", angel immerses his thoughts into "tree civilization" and wants to find the answer.


    The operation speed of thinking is beyond imagination.


    In Freud''s eyes, Ingres was only stunned, but in the thinking space, Ingres has received a lot of information related to the mother tree of civilization.


    After reading the information, angel''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He thought he knew enough about the mother tree before, but now he found that he knew much less than what he knew.


    Just like he doesn''t know what kind of city Mengzhi goblin will build, and Mengzhi goblin''s building is actually one of the information inherited by the mother tree.


    In addition, the ability of language, the style of culture, the meaning of existence... Etc. all aspects of dream planting goblins have been affected by the mother tree, both in reality and philosophy.


    Among them, it also includes what Angel didn''t know before - tree projection.


    The so-called "tree projection" has a clear statement in the interpretation of the mother tree. If this expression is translated in common language, it is similar to "watgrass", "asgad" and other proper nouns based on cultural background.


    However, in angel''s view, it is not so complex. It can be explained by one word: mother tree network.


    The mother tree is the core of everything.


    The dream plant goblins born because of the mother tree are the basic points connected to the core.


    The expression form of these basic points to the mother tree is "tree projection", which is a passive talent owned by all dream planting goblins, and it is also the so-called mother tree network.


    Through this network, the mother tree can convey information to Mengzhi goblins. In fact, angel had tried this before, that is, he conveyed "balance and waiting" to Mengzhi goblins through the mother tree, but what Angel thought at that time was how to prevent Mengzhi goblins from conflict with humans, and did not study the link of transmitting information at all.


    Dream plant goblins as the base point, even if they are not around the mother tree, as long as they are within the radiation range of the mother tree, they can receive the "oracle" of the mother tree at the first time.


    Of course, unless Angel controls the mother tree, it is basically impossible to convey information to Mengzhi goblins. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t convey it. This information exchange platform is actually built. The mother tree does not convey information. They can exchange what they need through this platform.


    So, there was the previous scene.


    Mengzhi goblins, based on themselves and through the mother tree network, called all Mengzhi Goblins who can receive information nearby.


    This is why there are so many dream planting goblins in the Ocean theater.


    This mother tree network seems to be just a special way of real-time information interaction. Even if it is said to others, they will probably feel that this is a communication similar to a "signal tower".


    However, angel has been taught by Jon. He deeply knows that this simple and fast instant information transmission is very likely to give birth to multiple and explosive ways of interaction!


    It''s like the information age of earth civilization.


    However, angel only sees the potential at present, but whether it can really create a new era of interaction requires more in-depth research.


    "My Lord, my lord?" While Ingres was deep in thought, Fred''s call pulled back his consciousness that he had run to the end.


    Angel looked at Fred suspiciously.


    "My Lord, it seems that all the dreamplant goblins have gone to the Ocean theater. What are we going to do next?" Froude paused: "do you want to send the demon hunter of the evil hunting group to the door of the Ocean theater?"


    Angel did not immediately answer Freud''s words, but looked at the Ocean theater.


    At this time, frafel was surrounded by all the dream plant goblins. They expected frafel to perform on the stage again by all kinds of pleading and giving gifts.


    They also hope to grow up like a little girl in blue as soon as possible. And frafel seems to have become their "growth mentor".


    Therefore, they all tried every means to please frafel.


    Frafel didn''t understand them, but he understood. But whether they should be promised, it is not that she alone has the final say, she will turn to Jon for help.


    Jon doesn''t really care. It doesn''t hurt to continue playing, but just as he was about to nod, angel''s voice sounded in his ear


    ¡­¡­


    "No." Angel looked back at Fred: "you can let the evil hunting group patrol the city first. There''s no need to go to the Ocean theater. I''ll watch over there."


    Floyd nodded and looked at Lord Monroe.


    "I''ll tell you now." Monroe understood and was ready to turn and leave.


    But just then Angel stopped her: "wait."


    "The fog will pass soon. When the fog clears, the Lord of Monroe can arrange people from the planning department to wait outside the Ocean theater."


    Planning department? Monroe looked puzzled. She didn''t know what Angel meant.


    Angel did not explain, but manipulated the mirage through the power of "celestial change". What happened in the Ocean theater was reflected in front of them¡ª¡ª


    In today''s Ocean theater, Mengzhi goblins seem to understand that they want frafel to continue performing and ask the piano player next to them to nod, so they also put their praying eyes on Jon.


    Jon covered his mouth and coughed twice, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jon stretched out his finger to the void, and an illusion appeared in front of them.


    ¡ª¡ªThe illusion was naturally manipulated by angel, only by Jon''s hand.


    In the illusion, it looks like Chuxin City, but because of the raging green fog, Chuxin city is full of dense plants, making the city look like a ruined city eroded by nature. At this time, a team of human beings and several dream plant goblins appeared in the illusion. They worked together to plan and decorate the soaring plants in Chuxin City, which made the ruins city glow again.


    While the illusion was going on, Jon also said, "you can promise them to perform songs again, or even jump out of praying for the sea and play other songs. But the alien needs to promise one condition, that is, to plan green space for Chuxin city."


    Although the Mengzhi goblins couldn''t understand Jon''s words, they understood the meaning of the illusion.


    They looked at each other and nodded to Jon.


    Their goal this time is to make the barren land grow new green. Now they just plan the location of green space according to human ideas, which is not contrary to their goal.


    After getting the positive answer, Jon looked at frafel: "now that they have agreed, let''s continue to perform. It''s like congratulating the changed heart city."

 Chapter 1894

    Green fog comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    Because of the very fast dissipation rate, the vast majority of residents believe that this is only a slightly special, but it should be a normal phenomenon. Until, someone found the wall of the Ocean theater full of climbing vines.


    The whole wall was full of lush green vines hanging down. Some vines even had lilac flowers, which looked like a Wisteria waterfall from a distance.


    Most importantly, these green vines are real!


    A long time ago, Chuxin city was engaged in "greening", but at that time, greening was actually carving plants with stone carvings, dyeing them green and putting them on the streets as scenery. But now, after a short fog, there are real plants in Chuxin city?!


    When everyone was shocked by the climbing vine in front of him, someone found that some plants appeared all over Chuxin city. Even in the center of Chuxin city square, there is an extra tree with fruit!


    At this moment, the whole Chuxin city seemed to be boiling.


    The sudden appearance of plants surprised everyone. Some people are wondering, some are afraid, but more people are celebrating.


    Although Chuxin city has become more and more prosperous with more and more people, it has lost a bit of vitality and vitality.


    After the weather began to change and the four seasons were clear, the vitality of Chuxin City barely made up for it. But there is still a lack of vitality. Until today, the emergence of a large number of green plants has made up for the missing corner that everyone will not mention on the surface, but cares about in the heart.


    In the cheers and excitement of the crowd, Chuxin city seems to have gained a new life at this moment.


    However, happy is happy, but the doubts brought by this sudden plant still need a channel to dispel doubts.


    Therefore, after experiencing the noise, the residents of Chuxin city set their eyes on the management center of the city - the sky tower.


    They tried to get the answer from the people in the sky tower.


    However, at present, all the people who work for the city Lord''s residence are silent. The only thing to say about the sudden emergence of plants is that they are not harmful to Chuxin city.


    But what residents want to know is not beneficial or harmful, but the truth of the emergence of plants. For a time, the wave of doubt began to fill the city.


    When the doubt reached its peak, finally, the Lord of Monroe spoke.


    Monroe''s announcement was also very simple. She said frankly that when the people from the urban planning department appeared in the afternoon, they would know the truth.


    Although the people still had some doubts, there was always a reply, so the suspicion filled the sky over the city was temporarily calmed down. Everyone is waiting. What answer will people from the Ministry of urban planning give?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a study on the third floor of Chuxin city circular library.


    Jon, dressed in a scholar''s robe, stood in front of the French window and quietly looked at the direction of the sky tower in the distance. There were people gathered there. Although I couldn''t hear what was being said there, I could guess some clues by looking at their excited appearance.


    "Some people are secretly manipulating public opinion and encouraging these people to speak." A clear male voice sounded from behind Jon.


    It was angel who was sitting on the sofa. When he saw Jon looking out of the window, he stood up and went to the window.


    Angel looked at the noisy crowd in the distance. Even if he didn''t observe from the perspective of God, he could see one or two.


    Jon nodded: "Lord Monroe, as a woman, took the lead and overshadowed all other candidates. Naturally, they will become a thorn in their eye. These dissidents with eyes higher than the top, their ideas are in line with some people''s sense of superiority, so they can get a lot of support."


    "So, just think about it a little. The people who manipulate public opinion are nothing more than elonia, gnjila and duward, one of the original candidates for the city Lord." Jon: "duwald has a distinct personality, love and hate. Although he is also one of the dissidents, he should not make small moves. Therefore, he can only choose between elonia and gnera."


    Jon paused: "personally, I think maybe both of them are involved."


    Jon described the political ecology of Chuxin City lightly. Although it is not as cruel as the reality, there are signs of intrigue.


    Angell doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t intend to participate in this political war. Moreover, angel did not think that the Lord of Monroe would be disturbed by these things.


    "In the afternoon, when the planning team carries out greening transformation of the city with Mengzhi goblins, these people will naturally disperse." Angel said.


    Jon: "that said, but because of the dispersion of the right to speak, the information media obtained by the residents of Chuxin city are too scattered, and the access to information is slow, which is also an area in urgent need of improvement."


    "Speaking of it, the Lord of Monroe mentioned before that he wanted to run an official newspaper. I think it''s time."


    Angel smiled.


    Lord Monroe is really not a person waiting to die. As a woman who once played with the nobles and royal families of several countries in applause, she knows too much about power.


    Controlling the media also controls the direction of public opinion. The newspaper, before there is no better media replacement, is definitely the best wind vane.


    "Then do it. You can also popularize the common sense of evil demons and dream planting demons." Angel replied.


    Jon nodded: "I''ll discuss with Monroe later. She should have an abdominal case, but now it depends on whether to run a semi weekly newspaper or a full weekly newspaper."


    When Jon said this, he suddenly sighed: "the newspaper is good, but the information is delayed after all. If only the information could be obtained immediately..." after a pause, Jon changed the common language into Chinese and said with deep feeling: "I really miss the information age of the earth. Unfortunately, I may never see it again."


    Jon looked up into the sky, his eyes filled with nostalgia.


    A foreign land is a foreign land after all. Home is in another time and space.


    When Jon was sad, angel didn''t make a sound. He knew that Jon missed the earth very much, and angel also planned to do his best to complete Jon''s dream. It''s just that everything hasn''t been settled yet. There''s no need to mention it to Jon.


    Jon didn''t sigh for a long time. He soon converged and looked back at Angel: "I was immersed in myself. I almost forgot to ask, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Angel nodded. "There''s really something I want to say."


    "Just now I heard mentor Jon mention the information age, which is actually related to the instant dissemination of information." Angel paused and whispered, "what I want to talk to mentor Jon is the mother tree network."

 Chapter 1895

    As a visitor from the earth, Jon is naturally more familiar with the network situation in the information age than angel.


    Angel wants to maximize the use of the mother tree network. The best helper is naturally Jon.


    After angel told Jon the general overview of the mother tree network, Jon showed a surprised expression and asked about the specific details of the mother tree network with great concern.


    With angel''s narration, Jon whispered from time to time, and occasionally some Chinese proper nouns popped out of his mouth, and he was thinking all the time.


    After Angel finished speaking, Jon didn''t immediately return to his mind and was still immersed in his own thinking. After about five or six minutes, he slowly recovered.


    "This universe, this strange world, really opened my eyes." Angel thought Jon would discuss the mother tree network with him after he recovered, but he didn''t expect him to sigh first.


    "There are too many surprises and too many things people want to study." Jon: "I still have some bottles of research medicine you gave me. I wanted to see if I could analyze him in a scientific way. As a result, the mother tree network appeared again before the work was finished."


    Hearing Jon''s sigh, angel hesitated and said, "the mother tree network may be useful, but it''s not necessary to use it. If mentor Jon is not free recently, he can put it first, or I''ll let Fred take charge of the research..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jon quickly waved his hand: "no, No. I just lamented that there are too many new things in the world that make people dizzy. But I didn''t intend to really push away these studies. The mother tree network is very good. Don''t you want to make the wilderness of dreams more valuable? This is a very good medium. Don''t worry, let me study it!"


    For fear of angel''s refusal, Jon added, "although I still have some research projects in hand, I will arrange my time reasonably. In a big deal, I will reduce the number of classes taught in the Ocean theater, so that I can spend more time studying the mother tree network."


    "It''s just that Yada may be disappointed. However, the mother tree network is more important. I hope several children can bear it."


    Angel: "..." I think if Yada knew to reduce piano lessons, he would not be disappointed, maybe he would jump to heaven.


    "That''s trouble." Angel Road,


    "No trouble, I actually want to reproduce the glory of the information age here. Even if I''m gone one day in the future, I can leave some traces of earth civilization here." Jon sighed and didn''t say much, so he changed the subject: "however, at present, only the tree projection of Mengzhi demon can be used in the mother tree network. If I want to study, it''s not easy... Do you want to leave a Mengzhi demon around? The Mengzhi demon with green vines on his back seems to want to stay with frafel. I''ll go to frafel later to encourage it?"


    When Jon muttered, angel shook his head: "if you want to research and develop the mother tree network, you don''t have to go to the dream plant goblin."


    As angel spoke, he took out a branch with buds from his pocket.


    Jon: "this is..."


    "A branch of the mother tree of civilization." Angel explained, "the most important thing about the mother tree network is the mother tree itself."


    "The reason why Mengzhi goblins can use tree projection is that they are created by the mother tree, and they can become the media of the mother tree network. Although human beings can''t have the talent of Mengzhi goblins, they can use the mother tree itself as an extension medium, such as this branch."


    Because the branches in angel''s hand come from the mother tree, they can make the owner feel the characteristics of the mother tree, which naturally includes the mother tree network.


    In fact, you only need a little bark to enter the mother tree network. However, when angel went climbing, he was too lazy to care about it and broke such a section at will.


    Only this small branch, if reasonably divided, can allow at least a thousand people to enter the mother tree network.


    After explaining the use of branches, angel told Jon how to enter the mother tree network.


    Jon experienced it himself according to angel.


    To enter the mother tree network, you need to make the branches close to the core of your consciousness - that is, the center of your eyebrows.


    Of course, other parts of the body can also be, but the conscious resonance between the eyebrow center and the mother tree network is the strongest. In other words, the delay is the smallest and the entry speed is the fastest.


    When Jon touched the center of his eyebrows against the trunk, it had no effect at first. Until under the guidance of angel''s words, Jon''s mind gradually calmed down and his thinking became quiet. At the same time, the fluctuation of consciousness and the fluctuation from the mother tree slowly blended with each other.


    When reaching a certain resonance point, a feeling of bliss appeared in Jon''s perception, as if there were crisscross paths of light in front of him.


    Jon took a slight step forward and his consciousness entered the path of light.


    In an instant, the distance between time and space is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the world seems to turn into a sandbox.


    This kind of sand table is not the sand table of the real world, nor the ups and downs of landform, but a sense of knowledge that is difficult to describe in words.


    Only those who see can have a sense of knowledge. People who have never experienced it are hard to imagine.


    It''s like Jon experienced the holographic world for the first time when he was a child. Although many people describe what the holographic world is like, this description is only pale and must be experienced in person in order to know.


    The sand table is the same. In Jon''s opinion, it can be said to be a sand table, a web page, or even a holographic map.


    It can only be understood, not spoken.


    However, its effect can be really described.


    For example, the effect of instant messaging¡ª¡ª


    Jon slowly sank his consciousness into the sand table. According to the method Engel told him before, use consciousness to perceive the surrounding base points.


    In an instant, Jon felt himself in the middle of the sand table, surrounded by countless dark spots, and of course, many luminous spots.


    These luminous points represent individuals who are "surfing" in the mother tree network at this time. Dim points are naturally "offline" individuals.


    Nowadays, in the mother tree network, except angel and Jon, the other basic points are dream planting goblins.


    In other words, these luminous points represent dream planting goblins.


    Jon felt the glowing points around him and found that not far from him, two points were leaning against each other.


    Jon thought and explored his consciousness.


    "This male human smells bad. It''s better than the female human who sang before. She not only sings well, but also makes me feel like a mother... Ah, I think I''m in love with her."


    "I also think the smell on her body is like a mother. It''s really strange. I didn''t expect such an existence in human beings."


    "Although this human is very annoying, his aesthetics is very good. It''s very appropriate to place a small garden in this place..."


    "Indeed, the arrangement of flowers is also very artistic! In fact, human beings also have some advantages, but the seeds sent by the mother tree through the fog are too few, and there is no flower family among us, so we can''t perfectly meet the requirements, but I think it''s also very good-looking."

 Chapter 1896

    Jon was a little stunned. He just wanted to experiment. As a result, he heard such a conversation.


    The content of the dialogue is not important. What is important is that he can understand the chat between Mengzhi goblins!


    This kind of dialogue is very, very subtle. It is not the use of sound symbols to obtain information, but the communication of direct consciousness.


    When Jon was young, he once saw a holographic film about the arrival of alien advanced life on earth. There was a plot in which earthlings found that they could communicate with aliens without obstacles, and the way of communication was spiritual communication.


    On earth, this can only be used as a predictable interactive form of the movie brain hole. Now, the reality appears in front of Jon.


    The consciousness waves of the two dreamplant goblins continued to spread out, and Jon just felt their consciousness waves and understood what they wanted to express.


    The acquisition speed of this information is more direct and fast than the symbolic meaning of words, images and so on.


    When we were on earth, any communication could not be seen without eyes, transmitted by neurotransmitters and analyzed by the brain. This is a progressive and hierarchical model. The communication of consciousness directly becomes a point-to-point mode, bypassing all unnecessary links and directly entering the final stage of information acquisition.


    This was Jon''s first experience. He was stunned on the spot. All kinds of thoughts are intertwined in his mind, and the complex flow of information forms a torrent in his thinking.


    Fortunately, Jon is only thinking in his own mind. If he transmits his consciousness, the complex flow of information is expected to scare the dream planting Goblins who are secretly chatting.


    However, even if Jon did not transmit his consciousness, representing his light spot, he also exposed his existence.


    The two Mengzhi Goblins who were talking suddenly stopped. One of them said, "it seems that there is an extra light spot. Who are you?"


    "It''s a strange smell. I seem to feel it for the first time."


    The two dream plant goblins stopped the topic being discussed, but curiously studied the light spot representing Jon.


    Jon was still immersed in the shock of conscious communication. When he heard them talk about himself, he was surprised that his behavior was actually... Eavesdropping. With morality as the core and shame education since childhood, Jon felt a little uneasy to sit and stand.


    He just eavesdropped and was caught. Jon was just embarrassed.


    After a silence, Jon was ready to be scolded, but to his surprise, the two dreamplant goblins naturally turned back to other topics after studying the light spot represented by Jon for a while.


    As if Jon''s existence had not affected them.


    After chatting for a while, they found that Jon was still nearby but didn''t speak. One of the light spots spread a sense.


    "Do you want to join our chat?" It was a kind inquiry, but Jon didn''t reply.


    He didn''t know how to communicate with these aliens. He didn''t mean to blame each other, so he directly chose to run away.


    Jon just thought all his life, and the light spot quickly crossed the distance of time and space and re entered the sand table.


    Looking at the countless bright spots like stars in the sand table, Jon only felt like water droplets falling into the long river, surrounded by countless light spots similar to him, masking the embarrassment in his heart. Until then, Jon was relieved.


    He didn''t want to communicate with other light spots at this time, and angel was still waiting outside, which was not the time.


    Thinking of this, Jon finally took a look at the sand table, and then slowly withdrew from the mother tree network.


    After Jon left the sand table, near the planning department of Chuxin City, two Mengzhi goblins looked at each other: "is the light spot just now a little curly hair?"


    "It''s a little different. Little curly''s consciousness is like a glass knife. It looks sharp, but it''s actually very fragile. The consciousness in the light spot just now is not so sharp."


    "If it''s not little curly hair, who is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all of the same race anyway. The most important thing for us now is to build the green space of human cities first, and then we can find the singing human!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jon dropped the branch that touched his forehead to represent his departure from the mother tree network.


    However, angel didn''t bother him for the first time, but waited for Jon to recover before asking Jon about the mother tree network.


    "It''s unique and interesting." Jon paused: "although I haven''t experienced it for a long time, from my point of view, the mother tree network is very good."


    Jon''s answer is actually a little conservative. Just by throwing away the language barrier and communicating with consciousness, we can see its uniqueness for the first time.


    "However, although I think the mother tree network has great potential, it is difficult to say whether it can become the medium of information blowout like earth civilization. Of course, the potential is still great."


    Then Jon made some comments on what he had just seen and heard.


    The emphasis is on the communication of consciousness.


    Perhaps it was the first time to have such a wonderful experience. Jon''s words of praise were endless. It also used Chinese and said many idioms and proverbs that angel had never heard before. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he didn''t know what it meant.


    However, Jon did not blindly boast. After talking about the advantages, Jon turned the conversation and began to talk about the disadvantages of this experience.


    "If there are shortcomings, let''s start with the way to enter the mother tree network. I think the steps to enter the mother tree network are too complicated. This situation reminds me of the era of dial-up Internet access. If it can be simplified, it''s naturally the best."


    "The interface of the mother tree network is like a sand table. It''s not bad, but it''s like a mechanical creation. If there is a better packaging, I believe it will be more pleasing to the eye."


    "After entering the sand table, you can see all the bright and dim light spots, and the distance of the light spots also represents the distance of reality. This means that it is difficult to hide your position."


    "In addition, as long as you move your mind and get close to other people''s light spots, you can hear the dialogue of other light spots, which has no privacy."


    After all, Jon has experienced the holographic network era of information explosion. Although the mother tree network has some strange and advanced technologies, it is actually very rough from the perspective of perfection. Jon spoke of his shortcomings one by one.


    Jon''s concept is very perfect and advanced. What he said about the advantages is actually not interesting, but when he talked about the disadvantages, he brought great inspiration to angel.


    After talking about a series of shortcomings, Jon summed up a sentence: "... The mother tree network itself has a good foundation, but there is no sound network environment and communication community, which is the biggest regret I can see at present."


    Super dimensional Warlock


    Super dimensional Warlock

 Chapter 1897

    Ingres recorded the shortcomings mentioned by Jon one by one. Although it involves the shortcomings of "user experience", Ingres feels that it is unnecessary, but since Jon solemnly put forward it, it is also of reference significance.


    Generally speaking, leaving aside the login device, the disadvantages are divided into two parts: "user experience" and "few functions".


    Aside from the user experience, angel can understand that there are few functions. He has experienced various functions on the holographic plate himself, so he knows what Jon wants to express.


    The current mother tree network has only a simple information interaction function. Compared with the earth''s information network, it is really simple and can''t be seen.


    As for how to improve this disadvantage, it takes time for continuous research and development. Moreover, one person''s manpower is sometimes exhausted, so more people need to participate in the development of the mother tree network.


    Just like the earth''s network, from local to unbounded, from wired to wireless, from simple storage to the emergence of various software, it is not achieved overnight. It is slowly pushing through the old and bringing forth the new in the consumption of manpower and time.


    After Jon said these shortcomings, angel had a general idea in his mind.


    Jon can lead the development of the mother tree network in the future. As for the specific implementation means, it can only be carried out after finding suitable talents.


    Angel told Jon his plan. Jon thought deeply and said, "indeed, I can''t improve the mother tree network alone. This is not the pole of power, but the pole of wisdom that needs to brainstorm, and more people need to participate."


    "Moreover, if you want to maximize the development of mother tree network, you''d better need people with unrestricted vision and pattern."


    Angel nodded: "I agree with that. After a while, I will bring in some extraordinary people from reality. At that time, mentor Jon can choose useful talents."


    The vision of the extraordinary must be larger than the current residential pattern of Chuxin City, and the mother tree network is essentially different from the earth''s network. The development of the mother tree network must be extraordinary, so the people participating in this project should also be extraordinary.


    "It''s natural and best, but..." Jon paused. "You need a lot of talents to improve the mother tree network. There shouldn''t be many extraordinary people outside. Can you find enough people?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I naturally have a way." Angel said with certainty.


    Jon didn''t ask angel what he could do. He just nodded to understand, then put on his curious eyes and looked at Angel: "by the way, you just said, let the extraordinary enter the wilderness of dreams. What he said means is that the extraordinary power can be used in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Jon has been curious about the extraordinary power since he learned about the existence of the wizard world. Unfortunately, before the dream wilderness, there was no extraordinary power. Later, evil demons appeared, and angel couldn''t let Jon take risks to integrate. Therefore, Jon couldn''t help asking after hearing the deep meaning of angel''s language.


    Since Angel mentioned allowing the transcendent to enter the wilderness of dreams, naturally he didn''t mean to hide it. He nodded and said, "if there is no accident, it won''t be long before the wilderness of dreams should have its own energy system."


    After Sanders fixed the energy system of the dream wilderness on the basis of magic, it will become a reality to use magic in the dream wilderness. Angel''s most anticipated "infinite alchemy" may also be realized at the same time.


    As soon as Jon''s eyes lit up, he wanted to ask if he could also learn the wizard''s method at that time. However, before he said, angel had guessed his idea and took the lead in saying: "although there is no energy system in the wilderness of dreams at present, I can basically conclude that the magic system built at that time must be similar to the power in Qingming dream. It seems normal, but in fact it is a little nothingness."


    "The power system in the wilderness of dreams can be used for research and experiments, but I''m afraid I can''t practice with it."


    Jon''s eyes darkened after hearing angel''s words.


    After all, it''s a pity that Jon, a scholar who loves research, can''t experience the extraordinary power when he crosses the high magic world from the non magic world.


    "Don''t be disappointed. When I master more and more power in the wilderness of dreams, I may give mentor Jon strength."


    Jon sighed, "didn''t you say that the power of the wilderness of dreams is illusory after all. Even if you have power, it''s useless."


    Angel: "maybe one day, the power of the wilderness of dreams can also affect reality?"


    Jon was stunned: "can the power in the wilderness of dreams affect reality?"


    Angel nodded: "everything is possible in this universe."


    Angel''s words sounded comforting, but he did think so. In fact, the existence of the dream wilderness has indirectly affected the reality. Although the substantive things can not be brought out, the experience can be brought out. For example, Lyon learned combat skills from SABEL knights in Chuxin city and soared combat experience in the battle. These can bring out the reality, even indirectly, but they are not affecting the reality?


    Moreover, although the dream world is illusory, some existence of the dream world can also affect reality, and even dream creatures can kill people in human sleep, which directly crosses the reality and illusory and shows their power in the material world.


    The dream world is so illusory that it can affect the material world. Not to mention, the wilderness of dreams is not a pure dream world. When power controls more and more, there may be a real opportunity to spark the wilderness of dreams with the material world.


    Although these ideas are still far from angel, as long as he is still moving forward, he will always have a chance to realize them.


    "I''ve heard that there are miracles above legends. In this class, every wizard has created miracles." Although angel''s understanding of miracle wizards is almost zero, in his idea, the phrase "creating miracles" itself represents the great power to turn all absurd and uninhibited ideas into reality.


    As long as there is no boundary on the stage of thought, there will be a day to realize miracles.


    "Fred mentioned to me before that now the southern region doesn''t even have a legend. Have you set your eyes on miracles now?" Jon patted angel on the head: "aim high."


    It seems to be blaming, but after Jon said "aim high", he can see his eyebrows and lips, or hook up or bend an arc, not laughing, but a kind of heartfelt joy.


    People who talk about their dreams in spring and autumn buildings are extravagant hopes. But those who look far away in the journey are called targets.


    In Jon''s view, angel is the latter.


    Although he is pouring cold water, he is proud of the foreseeable future and the great vision described by angel.

 Chapter 1898

    After saying goodbye to Jon, angel observed the situation in Chuxin city with the eye of God.


    Compared with before, the atmosphere in the city is much calmer. Most people are watching the seeds brought into the city by the green fog. Some are mature, while others just sprout. Near almost every plant, there are people watching and pointing.


    However, the place with the most onlookers is not near these plants, but around the sky tower.


    Many people with ulterior motives and who really want to get an answer are all around the sky tower, waiting for the Lord of Monroe to give them an answer.


    When the clock struck at three in the afternoon, the closed gate of the sky tower finally opened, and everyone''s eyes gathered at the door.


    At the front is the city master of Monroe in gorgeous clothes, followed by more than a dozen members of the planning department.


    After they came out, the noise rose again, and all the people couldn''t wait to ask Monroe all kinds of questions.


    Although the noise made Monroe unable to hear their questions clearly, she still listened calmly for two or three minutes. Then she raised her hand and made a "soft" gesture.


    When everyone was quiet, Monroe said faintly, "I didn''t want to tell you a lot of things, which is also a kind of protection for you. However, since you are so eager to know the answer, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    When talking about "urgency", Monroe deliberately accentuated her tone and looked at the people who had competed with her for the position of city Lord. She knew very well that the upsurge of public opinion was caused by these people. She looked at them specially, which was also a kind of warning.


    "If you want to know the truth, keep your eyes open." Monroe did not explain, but stepped back and stood aside. The group of planning department members behind her also separated on both sides of the road, leaving an empty road.


    When the people looked at the past in doubt, everyone was stunned.


    Just behind the former members of the planning department, there were several different races with different shapes, but they had absolutely nothing to do with "human beings".


    These aliens didn''t seem to understand what had happened and looked around suspiciously.


    One of them, an alien with a cane on his back, also doubtfully stretched out the cane and touched the human next to him, as if asking what the situation is now.


    The scene before us silenced all the people.


    Alien? Alien!


    When everyone was shocked by the appearance of Mengzhi goblins, angel took a deep look at the Mengzhi Goblins who were still at a loss, and their figures slowly disappeared and left the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel doesn''t care what happens next.


    How to grasp the people''s will and how to manipulate public opinion must be a hindsight by Monroe''s means. As for Mengzhi goblins, angel didn''t care more. Those little guys were not belligerents, and they wouldn''t make any trouble if frafel hung their appetite with music.


    So, there''s no need to look any further. Instead of watching a play that has already been spoiled, it''s better to do something else at this time.


    After returning to reality, angel did not immediately precipitate himself, but sat quietly at the desk, subconsciously tapping the table with his fingertips, thinking about another thing in his mind.


    About talent.


    Jon alone can''t develop the research mother tree network. Angel reassured Jon that he would take care of the talent. When he spoke, he was full, but when he calmed down to think, he felt a little difficult.


    It''s not that he couldn''t find anyone. He really wanted someone. He went to the task hall to send a task. Naturally, a large number of apprentices signed up.


    What Angel cares about most is whether these people meet Jon''s requirements? And whether they can be trusted.


    Although the research and development of the mother tree network does not necessarily need all trusted people, angel still tends to open some core contents to trusted people even if they are open.


    But there are not many such people around angel.


    Some people who can be trusted and useful by angel, such as Lyon, Froude, dodoro, etc... they all have their own things. They can''t wholeheartedly develop the mother tree network, and angel doesn''t want to disturb them.


    As for nausica and other angel''s friends, they are not in the savage cave at this time, and there is no need to think about it.


    But excluding them, if others... Angel really doesn''t have many useful talents.


    "Maybe you should really listen to Lord Shuling and accept some as apprentices when talented people come next time?" Angel thought, even if you don''t accept talents, it''s better to cultivate some useful experimental assistants.


    "Wait until after the star watching day and see the specific situation." Angel didn''t make a decision immediately. Even if he really wanted to cultivate several trustworthy talents, he had to wait for the news from Duoluo.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to put aside this trouble for the time being and focus on precipitation again.


    ¡­¡­


    The pointer on the clock keeps turning, and time flows quietly. When the pendulum clock struck the whole point again, angel recovered from the precipitation.


    Angel looked at the time, six in the morning.


    "Almost." Angel whispered, stood up, put away the letter on the table, and then walked into the darkness without looking back.


    Leaving the study, angel came to the first floor step by step, walked through the dark corridor and came out of the silent ruins.


    The sky outside is still shrouded in night, the star has not yet arrived, and the whole world seems to be in darkness.


    It is also dark around the ruins. I can''t see anything. I can only hear the cold wind. The only thing that shines, except for the sparse stars in the sky, is the big tree at the gate of the ruins.


    Under the cover of magic, the big tree emits Yingying green light, which is a part of the tree spirit.


    Angel glanced at the shimmering tree and didn''t intend to contact the tree spirit, so he skipped it directly and went into the dark.


    He moved quickly in the dark, and soon came to the cave near the natural graben that entered the savage cave.


    Angel jumped in without thinking.


    His body kept falling in the dark. When angel saw a row of light in the dark cliff, he didn''t hesitate and flew directly to the light.


    When Angel landed, the surrounding area had changed from a dark natural moat to a clean and spacious port.


    This is the airport of windmill town.


    Although the airport is still bright, as we saw last time, there is no one around.


    It seems that although the live line has been under control, its follow-up influence still hasn''t let the people of windmill town out of the shadow.


    Angel looked down the road and didn''t fly again. Instead, he walked down the downhill path towards windmill town.


    Angel came to windmill town this time, naturally to find Sanders.


    Sanders is not looking for the wilderness of dreams, but... Bobota.


    According to the inference of huaque, Bobota will fall in these hours if there is no accident. It was a big deal, because they had expected that Bobota would die; It''s not small. After all, Bobota''s death involves the demon God.


    If you handle it carelessly, you may be watched by the demon God.


    Therefore, angel came to Sanders to avoid all traces that might be found by the demon God.


    Super dimensional Warlock


    Super dimensional Warlock

 Chapter 1899

    As soon as angel stepped into windmill Town, a familiar wave appeared beside him.


    "Angel?" Sanders suddenly appeared beside angel.


    Sanders always wore a gentleman''s suit and was meticulous in every detail, but he didn''t wear a hat. His hair was combed one by one behind his head, with a sense of abstinence.


    Everything looks normal, like a real person... But it''s just "like". As a wizard of the magic department, angel can easily distinguish that Sanders around him is just an illusion.


    His real body should still be in the puppet hospital.


    "Mentor." Although it was just an illusion, angel greeted respectfully.


    Sanders: what''s the matter with you coming from the ruins? What''s the change in the wilderness of dreams


    "There is no change in the wilderness of dreams. I came to my tutor for Bobota."


    "Bobota?" Sanders said the name for a moment and seemed to think of something: "he''s dying?"


    Angel nodded: "if there is no accident, it is today."


    Sanders: I see


    As the voice fell, Sanders'' figure slowly became blurred until it disappeared. However, as soon as the illusion disappeared, a rustle appeared from nearby. Sanders, dressed in formal clothes, showed his figure from a distance.


    However, this time Sanders was no longer a magic, but a real person.


    Sanders nodded to angel, then saw him take off the glove of his right hand with his left hand, and then stretched out his right hand to the void.


    I saw my fingers inching, and some strange luminous dust slipped from my slender white fingertips.


    At the same time, an energy breath with a sense of rules gushed out of Sanders'' palm. When the energy gushes out, it happens to be combined with luminous dust. In an instant, a wonderful movement of law came out from the contact between energy and dust.


    It''s like a wonderful chemical reaction. The space without waves suddenly set off waves. The fluctuation of the air also makes the surrounding wind elements start to go wild.


    Under the blowing of hurricanes, the space in front of them suddenly made a "Zizi" sound. The space was like a curtain, and a crack was torn open.


    The crack soon spread to a size large enough for people to pass. Behind the crack, it was dark, like a monster''s big mouth, full of uncertainty.


    "Plane clip." Angel whispered the name of the crack in front of him.


    "Just in case, when Bobota dies, it''s best not to be near the savage cave." Sandston paused: "the direction this plane path leads to is the world of sin."


    The world of sin is said to be the world, but it is not an independent world.


    Perhaps many years ago, the sin world was a separate world, but now, through the integration of planes, he is only a subsidiary plane of the wizard world in the southern region.


    Sin world belongs to one aspect of human habitability, which is no different from fairy tale world in general. But there is a very special place in the sin world, which is the stronghold of extremist sects.


    Sanders chose sin world as Bobota''s graveyard, which is why.


    Extreme sects are favored by the world consciousness. Their sin world is naturally the most active place of the world consciousness.


    If the demon God wants to explore Bobota''s life information, the breath will naturally reach the wizard world from the abyss. Once the breath of demon God appears near the sin world, there is a great probability that it will be detected by the world consciousness.


    Even if the world consciousness does not attack the demon God, it will weaken the ability of the demon God, which belongs to the common law of the universal plane. Just as human beings go to the abyss, they will also be shackled by the world consciousness of the abyss.


    Therefore, making the sin world a resting place for Bobota can also protect their intelligence from being detected by the demon God to the greatest extent.


    When angel saw the passage to the world of sin, he also understood Sanders'' intention.


    He is a little lucky now. Fortunately, he came to Sanders. His original idea was to find a place to send Bobota on his last trip. Now I think about it, it''s still too hasty.


    "Let''s go." Sanders didn''t say much. He took the lead in stepping into the space crack, and angel immediately followed.


    The plane lane is still in the void, but it opens up a directional channel to reach the destination in the endless void. Of course, the premise of this orientation is that you should have a spatial landmark of the destination. If there is no landmark, the probability will be exiled in the plane forever.


    They can only float in the boundless void and make rapid progress towards the set goal.


    On his way, angel didn''t speak because he noticed that although Sanders was leading the way, he seemed to be thinking about something. In order not to disturb Sanders'' thoughts, angel also kept silent.


    The silence lasted about half an hour.


    Sanders breathed out suddenly, as if to himself, "all right."


    "Have you reached the world of sin?" Asked angel.


    Sanders shook his head: "the world of sin is still some distance away. I was just checking the formula of power bearing."


    Power bearing formula! What Angel thought: "the mentor means that you have calculated whether you can bear the power of building the energy system?"


    Sanders nodded: "sort of."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "what''s the result?"


    Sanders pondered: "the result is still difficult to say, because there may be some accidents. However, I have substituted all the unknown variables I can think of into the formula, and the final deviation is about 2."


    "The deviation of 2 is only about 0.5, which is caused by unknown variables. The deviation of 1.5 is a variable I have considered, but I can''t afford it with my current strength."


    In other words, Sanders currently believes that the probability of his success in assuming power is about 80%.


    Sanders has considered 15% of the 20% probability of failure, but even so, it can not be avoided.


    There is only 5% probability, which is the result error caused by unknown variables.


    "In other words, there is an 80% chance of success." Angel: "this is a very high success rate. I think it should be no problem."


    Sanders: "this is the extreme value I can reach. If there are more data for reference, it is at most to get the 5% unknown variable."


    Angel: "after all, we don''t have so much data to refer to. So considering the cost, I think it''s worth trying now."


    Sanders nodded: "when Bobota''s business is over, take power."

 Chapter 1900

    Before reaching the entrance of the sin world, angel talked with Sanders.


    Sanders talked about the current control of the living line, and angel talked about his current progress in settling himself and about the wilderness of dreams.


    He talked about the initial contact between the new residents of Chuxin city and Mengzhi goblins, with emphasis on the "mother tree network".


    Angel wants to see how Sanders evaluates the mother tree network.


    However, Sanders''s response to the mother tree network is very general. He even mentioned frafel more than the mother tree network.


    In Sanders'' opinion, the existence of the dream wilderness has been able to deliver very good information. As long as you are in the wizard world, no matter where you are, you can meet quickly in the wilderness of dreams, which is very convenient.


    The mother tree network can add a little convenience at most on the premise of convenience. Unfortunately, this kind of information interaction can not be face-to-face, which is difficult to make accurate judgment on information. Therefore, in Sanders'' current cognition, he thinks that the mother tree network is good, but it is not much shocked.


    Angel thought for a moment and understood Sanders'' ideas. If he had not been trained by Jon since childhood, if he had not been exposed to earth civilization, his ideas would be similar to Sanders'' ideas.


    This is due to the different development directions of civilization, which leads to slight differences in the cognition of world outlook. As a native of the wizard world, angel accepted Jon''s teaching. It can be said that he is the intersection between earth civilization and wizard civilization, so angel can better understand this "cultural gap".


    Therefore, his attitude towards ideas will be more common while reserving differences.


    He didn''t explain much. When the mother tree network really shines, the conclusion will come to a conclusion.


    Moreover, although angel was selfishly looking forward to seeing the surprised expression on Sanders'' cold and abstinent face, he was not absolutely sure.


    After all, he has not really touched the earth''s information age.


    He is also waiting for the day when Jon will spend his mother tree online.


    "By the way, I received a message from Lord Rhine yesterday." Sanders did not continue to pay attention to the topic of mother tree network, but turned to another place: "he actually wants to find you."


    Angel: come to me? What can I do for you


    "He knew you were settling in isolation, so he didn''t bother you. He sent two messages. The first was that there were four days before stargazing day. He had told Maya about your mini signal tower. When stargazing day came, he was going to borrow your mini signal tower and contact Maya to confirm the situation of stargazing day."


    "Won''t the Maya witch come back after stargazing day?" Angel doubted.


    Sanders: "after the end, Maya will come back naturally. However, although there is only one day of stargazing day, after stargazing day, the prophets and wizards participating in stargazing day will continue to communicate for many days. During this period, many prophecies predicted by the prophets and wizards during stargazing day will flow out. Some prophecies are time-effective. If they can be known as soon as possible, they will certainly have an advantage."


    "So what Rhine means is that during that period, they are ready to borrow your mini signal tower."


    "I see." Angel: "it''s no problem, and I want to know for the first time whether I have been watched by budding believers."


    After a pause, angel suddenly put away his serious expression and looked curiously at Sanders: "I kind of want to know how Maya witches deliver messages when there was no mini signal tower in the past?"


    Worried that the establishment of signal towers and transmission arrays would be shackled, the savage caves have never had these equipment, which makes Angel curious. After the star watching day in the past, did the Maya witches not deliver messages?


    Sanders: "generally speaking, when the communication on stargazing day is over, Maya will go back to the savage cave and bring these information back. If there is very urgent news in the communication on that day, Maya will open a plane Lane on that day and return to the savage cave to report. Then, go back and continue the communication."


    Angel: "opening a plane Lane will consume very expensive materials. This time, the Maya witch is willing?"


    "Urgent messages need to be delivered, and there is no way. Therefore, the birth of the wilderness of dreams and the rapid exchange of information alone, I think its strategy can be called an epoch-making masterpiece." Sanders said that at this time, he looked at angel with complex eyes. He found and used the nightmare, but it was angel who played the nightmare to this extent


    Although I''m proud, I''m still a little depressed. Sanders sighed in his heart, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and continued to say in a calm voice: "as for the consumption of opening up a plane lane, don''t worry about Maya, it is reimbursed by the savage cave."


    "However, the spell casting materials consumed in opening the plane lane are extremely precious. Of course, Lord Rhine hopes not to use them. That''s why he will come to ask you this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sanders suddenly turned his topic and looked at Angel: "since you know this, you should also know that the sin world belongs to the affiliated world. Opening up a channel to the sin world will consume more materials."


    Sanders stopped and looked at Angel quietly.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his gleaming eyes made angel hair on his back.


    Angel naturally understood what Sanders meant. He rubbed his swollen temples and whispered, "I wouldn''t have mentioned this if I knew..."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows. "What are you muttering about?"


    Feeling the cold knife look in his eyes, angel immediately grinned: "I didn''t mutter anything. I just want to say that having a mentor to help me this time can help me avoid many mistakes and avoid being stared at by demons. Naturally, I also provide the cost of opening up a space lane. How can I let the mentor spend money!"


    After Angel finished, Sanders took out a small iron box in his eyes.


    The box contains the light dust that fell from Sanders'' fingertips before, and it is also the casting material consumed to open a plane clip.


    Although there are few things, the value is really not cheap. According to the current auction price, it starts with at least five figures.


    Although angel is not short of money, he is still a little distressed.


    I knew he couldn''t afford that just now. Although he knew that Sanders was helping him in this matter, so it was normal for him to pay the cost of opening a plane Lane... But Sanders didn''t mention it before, and angel was a little excited about taking advantage of it. Now it seems that it''s too early to be happy.


    Under angel''s mourning face, Sanders accepted the small iron box like a stream of good advice, then "Hmm", turned and moved on.


    Although his "well", said very calm, no waves. But angel always felt that there was a faint laughter escaping behind that small onomatopoeia.


    A little distressed, but Angel couldn''t show it. He had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything and continued to follow up.

 Chapter 1901

    "As for the second thing Lord Rhine said, it is the current situation of the ruins." Sanders: "the live line eruption is still going on, but there is a solution to the live line infection. Therefore, on the whole, the relics have stabilized, including the time point of the live line eruption."


    "Lord Rhine means that I can go and explore the mysteries of those nightmare creatures?" Asked angel.


    Sanders: "yes, but he also said that he was not in a hurry. It''s not too late to go to the bottom until the results of the stargazing day come out."


    Angel nodded clearly. As your excellency Rhine said last time, on this stargazing day, Florence, the "sea god" of the song of the deep sea, will send someone to specially predict the situation in the ruins. If he can predict any conclusion, plus angel to interpret the words of the creatures in the nightmare world, the situation in the ruins will be more clear.


    Angel estimates that this is one of the reasons why Lord Rhine hurriedly wants to borrow the mini signal tower. After all, it is related to the ruins.


    "I understand. I''m also curious about what those nightmare creatures in the ruins want to do. After the star watching day, I''ll go and have a look." Angel nodded.


    Sanders also stopped talking about this topic. Anyway, when angel went to the ruins, he would certainly follow. Sanders will not be absent from any intelligence related to the nightmare world.


    While they were talking, the light of the day suddenly flashed in front of them. Looking directly at the past, they seemed to see an exit to the outside world.


    Angel saw the white light, but he did not show a relaxed color, but became more cautious.


    Because along the way, they have encountered three white light flashes. At the first time, angel thought it was the exit. As a result, when he approached, he found that what was the exit, but the terrible monster living in the void was fishing with white light, and angel was the hooked fish.


    Thanks to the strong strength of angel, the "fish", you can escape even if you can''t fight, so you can be safe.


    I''ve been fooled before. Angel won''t be so impulsive this time.


    Because the void has a strong suppression on spiritual exploration, they can''t use spiritual force to explore the situation in the white light, so they can only approach it carefully.


    When they were about two or three minutes away from the white light, Sanders''s spiritual tentacle finally reached the white light.


    "It''s an exit." Sanders gave a definite answer, but his expression was still not relaxed: "generally speaking, the exit opened by the plane Lane will always attract some empty creatures because of the light and breath, so don''t relax until you really step out."


    There have been instances where a wizard was intercepted by a void creature at the exit. Although there are only a few such examples, there are precedents after all, so when we should be cautious, we must not relax.


    Fortunately, when they walked out of the exit, there were no empty creatures.


    When their feet were firm again, a heat wave came.


    At this time, they appear in a vast yellow desert. The hot sun above their heads, combined with the heat absorbing sand, are in this environment, just like in a steamer.


    Mortals estimate that they will dehydrate and die soon. But for sanders and angel, there was no effect, not even a drop of sweat on their foreheads.


    However, although the desert environment had no impact on them, Sanders frowned and looked disgusted after he set foot on the desert.


    "Is there anything wrong with this desert?" Angel asked with some doubt after seeing Sanders'' expression.


    Sanders shook his head: "there is nothing wrong with the desert, but the smell of extreme sects is also floating in the air of the sin world, which is disgusting."


    The so-called smell in the air is naturally not the real taste, but simply the spiritual disgust of extreme sects. This is not only Sanders, but probably the vast majority of wizards in the southern region will not like extreme sects, even if they are favored by the will of the world.


    Sanders flew up into the air, looked around, looked up at the hot sun, and then fell slowly: "if there is no accident, this should be Qimei continent."


    Qimei continent is a continent at the southern end of the world. More than 70% of the land in this continent is desert, which is famous for desert. Therefore, there are not many people living in Chimei mainland, and there is only one country.


    "The stronghold of extremist sects is located near the kingdom of gabion on the far northern edge of the sin world." Sandston paused: "it''s far from their base camp. Don''t worry about finding out big moves. Just choose here."


    Angel naturally had no objection and nodded, "that''s it."


    After deciding to choose this as the final place of Bobota, angel began to check the four areas, determined that there was no threat, and released Bobota from the bracelet.


    As soon as the Bobota, which has not seen natural light for a long time, appeared, it subconsciously covered its eyes because of the fierce sunshine.


    Finally, Bobota got used to the light, put down his hand and revealed his ugly, alien face.


    "My Lord." Popota respectfully greeted angel and Sanders, and then looked at the surrounding environment with a clear look on her face: "it''s almost time... Is this where I belong?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded and told Bobota the boundary and information here.


    "There''s no choice, is there?" Bobota whispered questions like nonsense. However, before angel answered, his mouth smiled bitterly: "although I really want to take the last journey in the fairy tale world, after all, it is my hometown and can have a beginning and an end... But it doesn''t hurt here."


    "In the fairy tale world, it may involve my sister, so it''s good here, it''s good here."


    "The desert should soon submerge me? A gust of wind and sand will cover up my ugly body underground. I don''t have to face the world anymore. That''s good."


    Bobota has been talking to himself, talking about the past from time to time, and sighing about the present from time to time. It seems that she is seeing her off in this way.


    Neither angel nor Sanders spoke, but watched quietly. Sanders'' expression has not even changed. He has seen countless dead people, and countless people have died in his hands. Bobota''s death can''t lift any ripples in his heart. If Bobota hadn''t signed a contract with the abyss demon God, Sanders wouldn''t come to witness his death.


    Angel''s expression is also very calm. The real death may give Angel some emotion, but Bobota''s death is not the end. His consciousness will eventually escape into the wilderness of dreams, and the flower finch is also determined to cultivate and grow, and take back the soul absorbed by the demon God. Although the flower finch may not succeed in the end, someone cares about him, remembers him, is willing to fight for him, and his consciousness can continue in another way. How can this be called death?


    However, Bobota didn''t know these things, so it''s understandable that he would have this self emotion.

 Chapter 1902

    Bobota was still talking to himself, completely immersed in his own world, and didn''t even notice that his skin began to show cracks in the blazing sun. At the same time, a large number of malodorous liquid mixed with viscous green pus and sweat dripped continuously, and then evaporated by the hot sand. The air was filled with a rotten smell.


    Five minutes later, Bobota finally stopped talking. Because he saw split skin all over his body and evaporated flesh and blood.


    "I haven''t found it yet. Have my smell and pain disappeared? Have I nearly collapsed?"


    Bobota''s eyes flashed extremely complex emotions, including stunned, fear and fear.


    Even though he has thought about the scene of his death countless times and is ready to die, he still feels timid and afraid at this moment.


    For some people, death is not the end, but another freedom to break free. But for Bobota, death means that the soul will be imprisoned by the demon God forever. How can Bobota not be afraid when he thinks that he will sink forever?


    Bobota even thought about annihilating his soul completely, but he didn''t have the courage and was shackled by the demon contract, and he couldn''t do it.


    Now, he can only watch his flesh and blood evaporate and finally go to extinction.


    Death was inevitable. After a long period of fear, Bobota finally accepted her fate. His eyes, with regret and guilt, finally turned into helplessness and relief.


    When she felt that she was getting weaker and weaker and was unable to watch the lantern like memories, Bobota finally came out of the rainforest called "self".


    Bobota looked at angel and whispered, "Sir, the time is coming."


    Angel nodded in response to Bobota''s words.


    "In my life, I have been very embarrassed. Most of the time, I have been looking for and lost." Bobota: "at first, my sister and I depended on each other because we couldn''t see the goal, so we were very confused. Later, in the inheritance of my ancestors, I found my goal - to revitalize the glory of the Baiyuan family. At that time, I really thought I had found the direction of struggle in my life. But unexpectedly, after finding the so-called goal, I lost my favorite sister."


    "Later, I began to look for my sister, the future and the way that prophecy can bring me strength. Similarly, I lost myself, my soul and my original heart."


    "After so much experience, I now find that the quietest moment of my life is actually during the period when I have no goal... And when I''ve been in an adult Bracelet these months." Bobota showed self mockery: "the former doesn''t bother about the goal, while the latter knows that he can''t achieve the goal and exiles himself."


    "Now it seems that my whole life is a dream. What I enjoy more is to be a carefree person."


    "But there is no chance."


    Popota said that at this time, he seemed to confess himself to the past in his heart and fell into a long silence. After a long time, he continued: "Sir, thank you for your care during this time."


    Angel just looked straight at Bobota quietly, waiting for his words.


    "This morning, I was lucky to hatch another deformed soft insect. I have isolated him in the insect nest. In addition, I recorded the experience of cultivating soft insects I studied with my sister these days and put it on the table. Adults can check it at any time."


    Bobota continued: "although the deformed soft insect does not need to be cultivated by Jin Gui, it may die if it is not cared for for for a long time. Therefore, if adults still intend to continue to cultivate the deformed soft insect, they should find someone to replace me as soon as possible after I die."


    "Moreover, if the mother worm is not continuously stimulated, it is estimated that she will lose the ability to give birth to the deformed soft worm. But if the stimulation is too frequent, it will also consume her life, too much is better than..."


    Bobota said a lot about the deformed soft bug, probably to ignore the collapse of the body.


    Angel looked at Bobota, whose whole body almost began to fester, and nodded gently, "I see."


    After a pause, angel looked at popota: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Bobota paused and said, "although my sister kept telling me not to bother my Lord because of her, it was still her that I couldn''t let go in the end. I can''t look at her anymore. If adults can help her, I''ll be satisfied."


    Angel: "Huahua has also helped me. I will try my best to help her in terms of interest exchange or emotion."


    "Thank you." Bobota wanted to smile to thank him, but as soon as he smiled, a piece of skin fell from the corner of his mouth with blood and flesh.


    Angel: what else do you want to say


    Bobota thought, "besides my sister, what I care about most is Duoluo..."


    When he mentioned DORO, Bobota seemed to think of something and suddenly paused. After a while, he shook his head: "I wanted to... But forget it, Duoluo has his own ideas. My dream and the burden of the Baiyuan family may not be imposed on him."


    "Now I just hope that Duoluo can live. After all, he is the last person of the Baiyuan family. Even if he can''t become the hope of the eternal night, he shouldn''t become the despair of the end."


    When popota said this, he looked at Angel: "however, I don''t have to worry about it. And I believe that adults will choose the best way for DORO. After all, adults are the most profound and indelible belief in DORO."


    When the voice fell, Bobota''s whole body skin had completely collapsed. It looks like a skinned ghost in the laboratory. It''s scary and scary.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "It''s almost time."


    Bobota lowered his head and looked at his "panoramic" internal organs and skeleton. He said to himself, "I look ugly now. Fortunately, my sister didn''t see this scene."


    After that, Bobota looked at angel and said softly in a voice that she could only hear: "thank you, sir... Goodbye."


    When popota finished, he closed his eyes.


    He could see himself, only one step away from the final death.


    Because there are cracks in the thinking space that does not exist in this world. At the same time, a thick black mist floated out of the crack.


    When the black fog dispersed, an aperture appeared in the middle of the black fog.


    Like a total solar eclipse.


    This is the deep imprint, the real name of the great demon God.


    The last time it appeared, it was when Bobota exhausted all his potential and fought hard through deep imprinting; And this time it appears, it means


    It''s time for him to pay for the demon contract.

 Chapter 1903

    "I am willing to sign a contract."


    "I am willing to take the profound Lord as the faith of my life."


    "I am willing to dedicate my soul to the most respected Lord, just in exchange for strength..."


    Bobota felt the real name imprint in the thinking space, and whispered in his ear, which were the terms when he signed the contract with the demon God.


    The repeated recitation of these terms seemed to remind Bobota that it was time to fulfill his contract.


    Popota''s mood at the moment was sad and regretful. In his short life, the saddest and most wrong move was to choose to be with the devil for the unreachable "goal".


    If he had not taken this move, how could he have become what he is now, and how could he have come to such an end.


    How could he not regret it?


    But it''s no use regretting. Everything has happened. Even if he wants to tear up the contract in his heart, he has no power to resist in the face of the eternal and powerful existence of the demon God.


    Only sad but helpless to wait, the moment of complete depression of life, the soul fell into the abyss.


    While Bobota was waiting to die, angel looked at Bobota, who was about to become a skeleton, and said to Sanders, "his mind has completely shrunk and doesn''t feel outside. Now, do you want to do it?"


    Sanders shook his head: "it''s not the last moment. The best time is the moment when he dies. In this way, he won''t leave traces in his soul, and he can avoid being tracked and found by the demon God to the greatest extent."


    Angel nodded. He came with Sanders this time in the hope of getting Sanders'' advice. Naturally, he would not violate it.


    Another minute passed.


    Angel had felt at this time that the dead breath on Bobota was getting stronger and stronger, and would be completely extinguished at any time.


    Sanders didn''t put his thoughts on Bobota before. Now, when Bobota was about to finish his last journey, his eyes finally looked over: "at the moment of his death, I will freeze his body. After you see my action, don''t hesitate to immediately introduce his conscious aura into the dream bridge."


    Angel nodded that the art of dreaming composed of nightmares and illusions has been constructed and only waiting for the last moment.


    Finally, at the moment when a gust of wind and sand hit, the dead breath emerging from Bobota stopped. At the same time, Sanders stretched out his hand, and a light blue light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, angel understood that the time had come and did not hesitate to point the art of dreaming into the eyebrows of Bobota¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in the soul land of Bobota, his soul has been completely surrounded by dark fog.


    In the past, a large number of real name footprints of "total solar eclipse" emerged on the soul land where souls were placed. These footprints changed from 0 to 1 and from 1 to infinity. Like the light and shadow bubbles, the soul of Bobota is surrounded.


    Front, back, left and right, including up and down, have almost been completely surrounded by the real name imprint of the profound Lord. Only just above the top of the soul, there is the last gap, but at this time, the gap is also being eroded by the trace number.


    Bobota has already given up resistance, his thinking space has been completely split, and his consciousness has sunk into the soul. He can clearly perceive that behind these real name footprints surrounding the soul, there is a great power from the demon God.


    The high demon God may not look down at this time, but his great power left in the contract still reminds him that his soul is about to be taken over by the demon God.


    Bobota controlled his soul to raise his head. When the last gap would be sealed, he sighed deeply in despair and helplessness.


    Following the split of thinking space, the land of soul began to vibrate and was about to enter a period of disintegration.


    The collapse of the land of the soul also represents one thing... His flesh entered the countdown to death.


    Bobota smiled bitterly. At the last moment of freedom in thinking and consciousness, he wanted to open his physical eyes again and see the beautiful world for the last time


    However, just as Bobota tried his best to open his physical eyes, a cold suddenly hit.


    The next second, Bobota felt completely disconnected from the flesh.


    This means that his body is dead.


    But what made him a little confused was why there was a sudden cold. It was clear that he was in the desert? Popota didn''t understand, but he didn''t bother to think about it again. Maybe this is the normal experience before death. Moreover, he had no thoughts to think about these unimportant things, because a vortex like channel had appeared in the land of the soul.


    This vortex channel does not exist in this world, as if it is open in another dimension, but Bobota can clearly perceive its existence.


    Even Bobota knows where this passage leads behind it.


    It must be the soul field of the deep Lord.


    The moment this passage appeared, a terrible attraction came from the deep passage like the mouth of a giant beast. Bobota''s soul was completely bound by the imprint of his real name and couldn''t move at all, so he could only watch his soul approach the channel quickly.


    "It''s time to fulfill the contract..." Bobota looked at the channel closer and closer, and silently said goodbye to her sister huaque in her heart.


    When his soul began to fall into the channel, Bobota didn''t feel much in his heart. Fear had been feared, and there was only peace and relief in his heart.


    However, just when Bobota thought he was about to cross the channel and enter the field of demons, a light suddenly flashed behind him.


    Behind the broken soul, why does it shine?


    Bobota wanted to look back, but he couldn''t control himself now. You can only let your soul fall into the abyss.


    Just when Bobota thought he might not be able to confirm the cause of the flash, a strange force suddenly pulled him out of the vortex channel


    Bobota was stunned.


    He was pulled back?


    incorrect!


    Instead of pulling him out of the channel, he separated his consciousness from his soul!


    The soul continued to fall, and his consciousness was pulled out of the soul and pulled to the halo behind him by a force.


    Bobota made this judgment because he was in a strange "full perspective" state. He could see that his soul was merging with the vortex channel, and the expression of the soul was dull and dull, and there was no spiritual movement of the soul at all.


    For the consciousness of the soul has been pulled away and pulled away from the vortex.


    "What''s going on? Can the soul and consciousness be separated?" Bobota was wondering. He had come near the forbidden circle of real name imprinting.


    Countless "total solar eclipse" tracks wrap the soul and drag the soul to the channel. But now, Bobota''s consciousness and soul are separated, and naturally will touch these real names.


    Bobota sensed the real names around him. He had an inexplicable insight: if he touched these real names, something bad would happen.


    At this time, popota has lost most of his thinking ability, but some kind of natural crisis warning allows him to continuously compress his consciousness until it becomes a fine light spot.


    When it turned into a light spot, although it was still difficult to escape the blockade of the real name, he remembered that there was a gap that had not been completely locked before.


    Bobota didn''t think about what would happen when she got out of the range of her real name imprint, and went straight to the gap

 Chapter 1904

    A faint fragrance floated into the nasal cavity of the * * tower.


    Fragrance? Where''s the smell?


    **Tower opened his eyes suspiciously. At the moment of opening his eyes, light fell into his eyes, reflecting a blue sky in his light brown eyes.


    **The tower stood up with its hands on the ground.


    He found himself standing on a balcony. The railing of the balcony was covered with green vines with lilac flowers. The fragrance came from these flowers.


    **The tower raised his head in doubt and looked beyond the railing. He saw a piece of overlapping buildings.


    The height is staggered, and the light and shadow change.


    It''s like a city... No, it''s a city at all!


    What''s this place? Where is this city? Why is he here?


    Most importantly, * * TA looked down at his body, intact, and even his skin didn''t crack. His hands and feet were also normal, without protruding pimples or purulent green liquid, as if he had recovered to the time when he had not changed.


    **TA touched his face again, pointing to the smooth touch under his belly, which made him feel strange and familiar. What was strange was that the sarcomas and pimples that had accompanied him for half a year disappeared; Familiar is that his appearance seems to really go back to the past?


    "What the hell is going on?"** Tower is a little confused. He actually has a body again and is getting better?


    **Tower carefully recalled what had happened before. However, looking through his memory, he found no clue. He only remembered that his consciousness floated out of his soul, and then he tried every means to shrink his consciousness to the minimum, and then escaped from the vortex channel through the only gap, surrounded by the imprint of his real name.


    After he came out of the vortex channel, a light door appeared in front of him, and behind the door seemed to be a long corridor.


    He didn''t know where the corridor behind the light door was. At that time, he didn''t even know what to do.


    Then he looked back at the dark and deep vortex channel.


    He saw his godless soul, falling constantly, and finally immersed in the dark. Just when his soul and darkness were integrated into one, he vaguely saw a huge eye that could occupy almost all the darkness and opened it slowly. There was no emotion in his eyes. It was cold like a God on the top of a mountain, overlooking the common life from a commanding height.


    When I saw this eye, * * tower''s chaotic thinking seemed to freeze.


    He remembered that the owner of this eye was not "like a God", but a god! Is one of the most powerful demons in the abyss world, the Lord of the abyss!


    When the * * tower signed a contract with the profound Lord, he saw similar eyes, which shocked his heart and he never forgot.


    At this moment, * * TA clearly realized that the vortex channel is indeed the field leading to the deep Lord.


    However, what puzzled the * * tower was that he noticed that the profound Lord seemed to see something incredible after opening his eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in his cold eyes.


    Is there anything that can make the profound Lord such a great existence, will feel confused?


    **Tower''s puzzle soon had an answer, because he saw himself in the reflection of that eye.


    To be exact, I saw my godless soul.


    Is the deep Lord confused because of his soul** After the tower came to this conclusion, it felt a little incredible. The demons and gods above all had doubts? And what are you wondering?


    **When the questions of the tower came out one by one, the eye seemed to notice something and slowly raised his sight. His eyes seemed to be able to travel through time and space and see it from the vortex channel.


    An unprecedented omen of danger enveloped the * * tower. There was a premonition in his heart that the profound Lord must not see his only spiritual light of consciousness.


    Thinking of this, * * tower hardly hesitated, turned and got into the light door.


    After the * * tower enters the light gate, the light gate will close and disappear immediately. The eye deep in the vortex channel finally saw only some residual glimmer, but found nothing.


    On the other side, * * tower entered the light door, walked through a dark corridor, and then came to the exit.


    When he came out of the exit, he fell into a coma. When he woke up, he was already lying on the balcony.


    **Tower carefully afterthought this memory. He still didn''t understand where he was, or even whether this place had anything to do with the profound Lord. But he vaguely remembered that he came in from the light door, and the deep Lord was at the other end of the vortex channel. Maybe it had nothing to do with the deep Lord? He was lucky to escape? But he remembered that his soul seemed to fall into the hands of the deep Lord.


    What in the middle is strange, and where does the light door come from** The tower only feels that its thinking has been filled with questions, but it can''t get answers.


    "Are you a pervert?" When the * * tower was full of boredom, a disdainful and clear voice came from behind him.


    **The tower looked back, but there was a little girl on the empty balcony before.


    She has a delicate and beautiful face with very pale skin. With her blood red dress and cold eyes, she looks like an evil spirit in folklore.


    However, under the sunshine, you can see the shadow under her feet. Obviously, this is not an evil spirit, but a human.


    It''s just that the human girl is looking at him with contempt.


    "Ah?"** Tower uttered a puzzled sigh. Now his mind is a little confused. He doesn''t even know whether he doubts the irony of the little girl or the origin of the little girl.


    "I said you are a pervert. You have been touching your body and look. You still touch your face." Sunny couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "are you a narcissist?"


    **At this time, Ta noticed that his finger belly was still rubbing on his smooth face. He might not feel it, but in the eyes of outsiders, it did mean a little narcissistic... * * TA quickly put down his hand, but I have to say that his face was really smooth.


    "I''m not a narcissist, I''m just... A little strange physical change."** After the tower finished, he smiled at the other side with what he thought was the most friendly smile: "children, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The disdain on sunny''s face was stronger: "don''t laugh, it''s more abnormal to laugh."


    **TA YILENG, does he smile ugly? He clearly remembers that he used to be very handsome. In the children''s world, he should eat all men and women.


    Is it true that his appearance has not recovered? Just the pimple on the skin is gone. It feels smooth, but it''s still alien?


    Unfortunately, most of his thinking space seems to be broken, otherwise he can use his mental strength to see what he looks like now.


    Eh, No. If the thinking space is broken, why can his thinking logic operate so clearly?


    "Don''t call me little friend. My name is sunny." Sunny''s voice interrupted * * TA''s thinking.


    Sunny glanced at the * * Tower: "I know you have a lot of questions, but I''m too lazy to answer you. As a newcomer, what you need to do now is to follow me to the sky tower to register your identity."


    new people? Sky Tower? Where is this** Tower has doubts in her heart, but looking at Shanni''s previous response, it seems that this is not the time to ask.


    "OK, I''ll go there with you... The sky tower."** Tatton said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is * * TA."


    Shanni had turned around and was going to take this perverted newcomer to the sky tower to register her resident identity, but she was stunned when she heard the name of the * * tower.


    Sunny looked back and frowned, "are you the * * tower?"


    **TA: "I''m * * TA. Do you know me?"


    Shanni flashed across her face and suddenly realized: "it''s you. Then you don''t have to register. Your identity has already been registered. Now you go with me to find your mentor."


    "Mentor?"


    "Yes, mentor Jon. He''ll tell you everything you want to know."

 Chapter 1905

    **Tower vaguely followed Shanni back to the house from the balcony. Then he found that there was a huge theater inside. Not far away, there was a little boy about the size of Shanni playing the piano seriously.


    Although the piano sound is young, after all, the player is a child. The music played is not sad, but cheerful and bright. The relaxed music style, even if it was not very beautiful, calmed the uneasy heart of * * tower.


    "The player''s name is Ada. He''s a fool." Shanni mentioned Yada with a trace of disdain, but in a moment she issued a warning to * * Tower: "however, even if you are a fool, you are not allowed to bully in the future, otherwise I will beat you."


    **TA smiled and nodded. Although he felt unknown and strange about the current situation, he would not embarrass the two little broken children. Moreover, the little girl named sunny always made him feel very kind. In a trance, he seemed to see his sister.


    Should Huahua look about the same size as sunny? However, Huahua is the soul. The real age may be older than Shanni.


    **Tower thought in her heart, but she didn''t know that sunny was also the soul in reality, and her real age was almost the same as that of huaque. It''s just that it''s all in the body of a child.


    Sunny took the * * tower all the way to a wooden door with a canary pattern.


    After knocking on the door, a male voice with some vicissitudes came from inside: "who?"


    "Mentor Jon, it''s me."


    After the door was opened, sunny and * * tower went in, and * * tower finally saw what sunny said about Jon. This is an old man who looks very old, but his eyes give the feeling of * * tower, but he is not as old as his external performance.


    This is a man who seems to be distorted by time.


    When the * * tower looked at Jon, Jon was also looking at the * * tower. After looking up and down, Jon put his eyes on sunny and wondered, "who is he?"


    "My name is * * tower."** The tower opened first.


    Jon: are you the * * tower


    Jon''s tone of surprise was the same as that of sunny. Let * * tower wonder more and more. In front of him, the strange old man and the little girl seem to know him? Is he so famous?


    "I remember angel said, * * tower is an ugly person like an alien... How can it become so handsome now?" Jon whispered.


    "Angel? Did you just mention angel? Well... Lord pat?" This time, the * * tower screamed.


    Jon put away his puzzled look and looked at the surprised expression of * * tower, but nodded calmly: "if there is no accident, the Lord pat in your mouth is my naughty student angel."


    "Student? Are you Lord Pat''s mentor?!"


    Jon smiled, nodded and stroked his beard very pretendedly, although his beard was actually very short.


    "Lord Pat''s mentor, isn''t he your Lord phantom? I''ve seen it before. Are you your Lord phantom?"** The tower is still very ignorant, and even has the feeling of "who I am, where I am and what I want to do".


    "It''s true that Mr. Sanders is angel''s current mentor, but I''m not lying. I''m angel''s Enlightenment mentor." Jon paused and held out his hand to the * * Tower: "you can call me Jon."


    **TA shook hands with Jon in a daze.


    "I know you have many questions. I can answer you slowly in the future. Of course, you can also ask angel the next time angel comes in." Jon said, patting the * * tower on the shoulder: "as for now, since you have come, let''s start."


    "Start what?"** The tower hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Study the mother tree network, of course!" After Jon finished, he seemed to think of something and patted his head: "ah, I almost forgot to tell you that your future work is to follow me and study the mother tree network together."


    **TA: "but..."


    "Don''t rush to refuse, just know that this is the task assigned to you by angel."


    **TA: "I..."


    "This is also the condition for him to save you. You won''t think that he robbed you from the demon God. You don''t need to pay any price?"


    **Tower was going to say something, but when he heard it, he was completely stunned. He was saved by angel? Moreover, angel snatched him back from the demon God?


    Although * * TA thought the news was too incredible, he had a feeling in his heart that this might be the truth.


    Because he did not enter the deep vortex channel.


    At that time, in the outside world, except angel, it was Sanders, so the person who saved him was probably angel.


    Angel was able to rob people from the demon God, which surprised the * * tower, but it seemed understandable. After all, when he was in the original Tanzanian continent, he saw the confrontation between Angel and the flameless Lord.


    Angel has a big secret.


    With this premise in mind, * * TA felt that angel could really save himself.


    Just * * tower still don''t know, where is this? And why is angel willing to save himself?


    "Lord pat, will he come here?"** TA thought and asked.


    "Of course he will come, but whether you can see it is another matter." After Jon finished, he went directly around the * * tower to the back cabinet, took out a branch from one of the drawers, and picked up a knife in the other hand.


    "I''ll talk about other things later. Now I''ll make you a simple Internet browser. First you go to see the mother tree network, and then tell me what you think."


    "This is a little test for you. After all, although I lack assistants, I don''t want a fool with narrow vision and stale ideas." As Jon spoke, he scraped a little powder off the branch with a knife, put it in a small transparent box, and handed it to the * * tower.


    **Tower didn''t know what Jon was going to do, but as a once extraordinary wizard, he could see that the branch had a strange power.


    He didn''t know what to do at this time, but if Jon was really angel''s enlightenment teacher, he wouldn''t hurt him?


    **Tower was too lazy to think any more. He took the transparent box and put it on the center of his eyebrows according to Jon''s instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    In reality, the original blue cloudless sky suddenly became gloomy.


    I don''t know when strong winds blew up, blowing the dust particles in the desert into the sky and blocking out the sun in an instant.


    "This is the precursor of a sandstorm." Saunders whispered.


    "Yes, and not small." Angel looked at the gloomy environment and frowned. What he worried about was not what harm the sandstorm would bring, but why didn''t he come early or late? It happened that a sandstorm would start at this time?


    "Is the demon God aware of the clue and put his tentacle into the wizard world?" Angel looked at Sanders.


    Sanders shook his head: "it shouldn''t be a demon God, because even if you react, it''s not easy to want to intervene in the wizard world. However, it does have something to do with the demon God."


    Under angel''s gaze, Sanders was silent for a moment and said, "although the demon God didn''t react, his breath escaped through the soul of the * * tower. It wouldn''t hurt if it was elsewhere, but this is the world of sin..."


    Angel seemed to react: "what the mentor means"


    "World will?"

 Chapter 1906

    The will of any world will naturally exclude the invasion of other worlds. For ordinary alien creatures, it will be reflected in the erosion of their flesh, just like Jon. For the powerful existence of demon God, the resistance of the world will be strengthened a lot.


    What''s more, this is still the sin world, which is recognized as the most active place in the world. Even if it''s just the breath of demon God, it will cause such a manic dust storm.


    Of course, if the demon God really wants to invade the wizard world, there are still ways to avoid the breath on his body, and even ways not to be discovered by the will of the world in a short time. But the deep Lord doesn''t want to invade the southern regions at the moment. His purpose is to pull Bobota''s soul into the abyss. Naturally, he won''t deliberately restrain his breath.


    Although this demon spirit breath is not strong, it is still perceived by the will of the world.


    "It is indeed the feedback of the will of the world to the breath of demon God." Sanders nodded seriously: "we have to leave. After all, this is the territory of extreme sects. The will of the world is abnormal. Even if it is separated from the mainland, they will still notice."


    "What about Bobota?" Angel frowned and looked at Bobota''s body not far away.


    At this time, the crippled and ugly corpse was sealed in the dark blue ice by Sanders'' permanent freezing technique. It''s like an ice coffin that freezes Bobota''s time forever at the moment of death.


    "His corpse is still emitting the smell of demons and gods, which is the source of the abnormal will of the world. If you take his corpse, you will only become a target." Sanders: just let him stay here and leave him alone


    "But if you stay here, you will be found by people of extreme sects?" If people from extremist sects come to investigate, the probability of finding Bobota''s body will increase significantly.


    "I have completely removed the traces left on Bobota, and his appearance has changed. Let alone being found by people of extreme sects, even the frost moon alliance wizard who participated in the battle of rasudland can''t recognize him." Sanders narrowed his eyes: "moreover, it''s better to be found by people of extreme sects. It''s more difficult for demons to detect when they bring back their headquarters."


    Angel thought about it and thought it was right.


    After popota''s death, since consciousness has entered the wilderness of dreams, nature has transformed into residents of the dream world. Then his body is of no use to him now.


    Of course, there is still some connection between the body and the soul. However, Bobota''s soul was pulled into the abyss by the demon God, so it will not affect the body left in this world.


    The only impact is probably that in the future, if the flowers and birds really break into the abyss and bring back the soul of Bobota, they will have to consider the problem of the body at that time.


    It''s just, that''s the future. Moreover, when the flower finch really has the ability to rob the Bobota soul from the deep Lord, it is not difficult for her to get the Bobota body from the extreme sects.


    With this in mind, angel nodded, "let''s leave."


    Before leaving, Sanders also did one thing. He released a special spell through a precious spell casting material, which disturbed all the energy fluctuations on the scene. At that time, even if the prophet goes back, it is difficult to find the previous situation.


    When Sanders performed the operation, angel reconfirmed that the residual information on Bobota''s body would not reveal much.


    When everything was finished, looking at the approaching terrible dust storm, Sanders pulled angel and stepped into the plane lane that was not completely closed and disappeared.


    Not long after sanders and angel left, two people in dark robes appeared nearby.


    They all wore hoods, covering most of their faces. From the exposed lips and bridge of nose, it can be seen that the young men in gray robes and the women in black robes were smeared with black lipstick.


    "Bishop, the source of chaos should be around here." It was a man who spoke. His voice was very cold. It was like rain falling on the cold blade. It was cool and sharp.


    The man respectfully called the bishop is a woman wearing black lipstick. Under the hood, she quietly closed her eyes and felt the residual breath around her: "it''s the breath of the deep Lord."


    The grey robed man thought for a moment: "I remember that it was mentioned in the Scripture that the peerless demon God of the abyss had an agreement with the great existence of the source world and would not step into the wizard world of the four directions at will. Therefore, only the believers of the deep Lord could create this breath."


    "Moreover, such a strong breath is not so common even among the believers of the deep Lord." The black robed bishop nodded and saw a gorgeous smile on her mouth, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "it''s a lot of courage to hook up with strange demons in the sin world."


    "Find out the demon believer immediately and execute him." Sen''s cold tone, with Su Sha.


    The grey robed man knelt on the ground without hesitation and bowed his head to receive the order: "understand!"


    When the man in the gray robe raised his head, the strong wind of the dust storm blew up his hood and showed a handsome face. If angel was here, he would find that this man was Saladin who had clashed with gank and Shan.


    Saladin''s search soon got the result. After all, the "demon believers" didn''t hide or hide at all.


    He found the frozen body of Bobota under a sand dune.


    "Bishop, I found it. It''s just dead and doesn''t look human." Saladin came to the black robed bishop with dark blue ice.


    The black robed bishop looked at the terrible body under the frozen ice. After a long time, he said slowly, "he is a human, but a human who has been eaten by the demon contract."


    "It''s just a little strange..." the black robed Bishop''s eyes flashed doubt: "it seems that a human believer who has been bitten by the contract for a long time has been bitten back, which represents that the profound Lord has abandoned him. But why is the smell of demons and gods on his body after his death. It is still spreading out from source to source."


    Saladin also felt something wrong. Although he has not been promoted to the official wizard, he has also dealt with many demon God believers. No believer will have such a strong demon God atmosphere.


    "Is it the demon God who actively sends out breath through this body?" The bishop in black whispered, "it doesn''t make sense."


    She pondered for a long time but got nothing. At this time, her eyes looked at the dark blue ice covered by the cover.


    "The art of eternal freezing is a first-class art. This devoured believer has long lost his spell casting ability, so he can''t release it himself... Someone must be nearby before he died, maybe his accomplice." The bishop in black raised his head abruptly: "if you find this man, you may know the answer."


    The black robed bishop didn''t let Saladin act alone this time. He can release the art of permafrost. He is definitely an official wizard. Saladin''s strength is not enough.


    However, when she spread her spiritual power and searched hundreds of miles around, she found no trace of anyone.


    She thought for a moment and said to Saladin, "take me to the place where I found this body."


    When she came near the sand dune where Bobota slept before, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "there is a smell of empty secret grain stone around here. Has someone opened the plane lane?"


    If the person left through a plane lane, it seems normal not to find it.


    "Come to the sin world through the plane, and then leave... Do you pay such a high price to freeze the corpse of a demon believer? Anyway, the other party has a premeditated choice of the sin world." She frowned. Even if it was premeditated, she didn''t understand each other''s motives.


    "Unfortunately, the star watching day is around the corner, and all the prophets and wizards in the sect have gone to Guanxing church, which can''t help find the residual information." She thought for a moment and said to Saladin, "well, since the other party left through the plane lane, it''s not so easy to find it. We can only wait until the star watching day is over. First take the believer''s body back and see if there is anything."

 Chapter 1907

    In the depths of the endless abyss, there is a dark void that seems silent.


    At this time, the void, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly lit up a light.


    The light source comes from a soul, exactly the soul just thrown out of the vortex channel.


    The soul is suffused with a faint glimmer. Although the light can not dispel the darkness of the void, it outlines the shape of the soul. The master of this soul is a handsome young man.


    But the most frightening thing is not the shining soul itself, but the... Palm at the foot of the soul.


    This normal looking human soul is being dragged by a huge hand. From the size of this palm alone, we can infer the true body of its owner, which is absolutely comparable to mountains.


    It is true.


    In the range that the luminous soul can illuminate, a huge eye appears. It seems that the "giant" pulls his head close and observes the soul in the palm of his hand.


    The soul in the palm is naturally the * * tower pulled into the vortex channel. The owner of the eye that observes the soul is undoubtedly the profound Lord of the peerless demon God whose reputation is spread in the pan plane and has countless believers in all major worlds.


    In ordinary times, the profound Lord seldom opens his eyes. He rests in silence all year round and divides his thoughts into all aspects. Therefore, it is estimated that the deep abyss is the most primitive among many peerless demons and gods.


    And such a demon God who has closed his eyes all year round has opened his eyes at this time?!


    A group of subordinates of the nearby deep Lord were already very surprised at this time. Although they are not close to the deep abyss, they can perceive the situation of the deep abyss.


    The deep Lord not only opened his eyes, but most importantly, he opened his eyes to see not them, but a human soul.


    Is this human soul special?


    If the profound Lord answers this question, the answer is yes. If the human soul was not special, there would not have been so many demonic and divine forces to sign a contract with him.


    This human belongs to the Baiyuan family, a person spoiled by the world will of the wizard world.


    For various reasons, the Baiyuan family has almost disappeared in the long river of history. Therefore, when the profound Lord found the descendant of the pure blood Baiyuan family, he did not hesitate to tempt him to sign a contract.


    However, the thought of the profound Lord at that time was to leave a chess piece to spy on the will of the wizard world, which might be useful in the future.


    In other words, the soul of * * tower was just a free chess at that time. Valuable, but can be discarded at any time.


    However, when the * * tower experienced the change of the original Tanzanian continent, the profound Lord began to pay more attention to the * * tower.


    Because the true spirit of the flameless Lord fell on the original Tanzanian continent.


    Although the flameless Lord is not a great demon God, it is no ordinary thing to let a demon God fall. At that time, almost all the eyes of the abyss were on the original Tanzanian continent, trying to spy on the truth when the true spirit of the flameless Lord fell.


    Among them, nature contains the profound Lord. However, I didn''t get any news. When I wanted to further spy on the Yuantan continent, a feeling of fear arose from my heart.


    People who reach this level give birth to "fear", which is definitely not so simple. It represents an omen. It shows that the existence of the transformation of the original Tanzanian continent definitely has the power to erase.


    The deep Lord did not hesitate and chose to retreat. The choice was not wrong, because it was later understood that not only, but even the more mysterious ancient people in the abyss, were deterred by the great existence that came to the original Tanzanian continent.


    Even those mysterious ancient people dare not spy. The retreat of the deep Lord is more wise.


    However, although we have not explored the reasons for the change of the original Tanzanian continent at present, our curiosity has not diminished. However, there is no hurry, because there is an information channel


    A believer who signed a soul contract with him was on Yuantan at that time.


    And this man is the * * tower.


    The deep Lord was afraid of the "terrorist existence" and did not dare to spy at will, or even pay too much attention to the * * tower. Just wait for the soul to return to the abyss after the death of the * * tower. It will be natural to check the memory information of the * * tower at that time.


    Anyway, * * tower was forced to accept the power of the demon God at that time, and had been eaten back, not far from his death. Therefore, the profound Lord does not have to worry about how long to wait.


    In terms of half a year, it''s about the same time as humans yawn.


    Finally, when the * * tower died. However, when the soul of the * * tower entered the deep abyss, it was confused.


    This human soul, although bound by the power of contract, came to the deep abyss, but why


    "His soul is blank?!"


    In the cold pupil of the deep Lord, it is rare to flash a different color. This human soul with a faint light in the palm has no ability to express. It is dull like a puppet without wisdom.


    But he is indeed a soul. All the characteristics of the soul, the particles that make up the soul, and his spiritual sense show that the soul in the palm is not abnormal.


    But it is such a soul without abnormality that it lacks all the spiritual light of consciousness.


    This means that the soul has no memory at all, just like a newborn baby. Even if it is, it is impossible to find any clues you want to know from such a blank soul, let alone information about Yuantan.


    In the eyes of the deep Lord, there was a faint light that could not be extinguished. There is no doubt that this soul has been passive.


    But I don''t know how to move my hands and feet.


    Stripping the spiritual light of the soul is definitely not what ordinary and extraordinary life can do. Even those who have lived for endless years cannot peel off all the spiritual light of consciousness so perfectly.


    Perfect is like the light of consciousness gathering together and then separating itself from the soul.


    Of course, I don''t think the spiritual light of consciousness will break away from the soul by itself. Someone must be manipulating it secretly. The black hand who manipulates all this is definitely not low... Is it the existence who created the change of the original Tanzanian continent?


    Because in the view of the profound Lord, the only valuable memory of the spiritual light of consciousness of the * * tower is probably the change of the original Tanzanian continent.


    If his conscious aura is erased, there is a great possibility that it is related to this.


    Therefore, I hesitated to check the situation of * * tower. If you investigate, you may find some clues, but you may also be stared at by the terrorist existence.


    The deep Lord quietly looked at the vortex channel not far away.


    This is the channel that pulls the * * tower from the land of soul into the deep abyss, a channel beyond the dimension that even the deep Lord cannot fully understand at present. The channel was not built by the profound Lord, but because the * * tower signed the soul contract and was constructed by the great will.


    After the soul of the * * tower fell into the deep abyss, the vortex channel began to disappear slowly.


    The deep Lord thought about it and poured more Demon power into the channel before the vortex channel dissipated completely.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided not to go to muddy water and take this risk. Although I have made the decision not to explore, I am also a little unwilling. Finally, I intend to see the place where the * * tower died and the picture before death by means of the extension of the power of the devil before the vortex channel dissipates.


    Maybe we can bypass the "existence" and find some clues.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Anyway, the flameless Lord doesn''t have much to do with it.


    However, to the deep Lord''s disappointment, he was discovered by the world will of the wizard world as soon as he passed the past demon spirit through the vortex channel.


    Under the pressure of the world will and the distance across the plane, I saw almost nothing. I can only vaguely feel that the body of * * tower seems to be moving and moving towards a place with stronger world will

 Chapter 1908

    Angel and Sanders were flying fast in the dark plane.


    There was nothing to say all the way until Sanders confirmed that they had been far away from the sin world in the positioning of the path on the throne, and angel took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I wonder if the profound Lord has found the abnormality of the soul of * * tower."


    Sanders: "if the profound Lord still pays attention to the mystery of the fall of the true spirit of the flameless Lord, he must have found the difference of the soul of the * * tower at the first time. However, the conscious aura of the * * tower has entered the wilderness of dreams, and all the information related to memory has been erased. It is impossible to gain something from the * * tower."


    "Unless you come to the wizard world and rob the flesh of the * * tower from the territory of extreme sects, you may find some residual clues."


    However, Sanders believes that this possibility is lower. If the Lord of depth, a peerless demon, really dares to invade the southern region, it is guaranteed that the miracle of the active world will come in the next second.


    Even if the miracle does not appear, the world will try its best to drive out the profound Lord.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for the profound Lord to block his destiny for such a small thing. In other words, at least for now, the profound Lord cannot get any effective information from the * * tower.


    Therefore, angel is not afraid to be watched by the profound Lord.


    After confirming this fact, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he is willing to help * * tower is that he is worried about being watched by the profound Lord. The burden that had been pressing on his heart was relieved at this moment.


    While relaxing, angel finally wanted to talk about other things.


    "The world of sin is indeed different from other subordinate planes. Just a little smell of evil spirit came, which gave feedback to the will of the world. It is worthy of being the headquarters of extreme sects." Angel sighed.


    "Being favored by the will of the world is sometimes not a good thing." Sanders said faintly.


    Angel: it''s like the source worshippers


    Sanders nodded: "while being cared for, they must pay a price. The Baiyuan family is a typical example, and the extreme sects are the same. However, the extreme sects are smarter than the Baiyuan family, and they know their position very well."


    "They never regard themselves as being cared for, but live as a sword in the hands of the will of the world."


    Although the world will has no self thinking, it has some rule bias. For example, the will of any world will never allow anyone to excessively destroy their own boundaries; I don''t like it. There are alien lives entering my own world.


    Extreme sects understand that the will of the world has this bias, so they give in to their favor and exclude all alien creatures, so as to be favored by the will of the world.


    This is a typical example of living yourself into a weapon.


    It''s like a puppet, killing wherever it means. If the world will not like the entry of alien life, it will prohibit all alien life from entering the wizard world. Even, it will enlarge its power and take some alien materials as the object of prohibition.


    It is for this reason that the extreme sects, holding the tiger skin banner of the world''s will, show arbitrariness and hegemony, which makes the vast majority of Southern wizards dislike them and disdain to be with them.


    Sanders: "it''s also good to live as a weapon. As long as the will of the world still needs this sword, extremist sects will always exist."


    Angel: "what if one day the world will not need this sword?"


    "If you don''t need it, the world will not do anything to extreme sects. However, they offend the whole wizard world, and don''t think about living well."


    "Then I hope to see this day." Although Angel did not really have a direct conflict with people of extreme sects, he naturally disliked the style of extreme sects. After all, Jon is an alien life.


    Sanders shook his head: "I don''t want to. Although I don''t like extremist sects, his existence maintains the balance of power in the southern region. If he really breaks down, it''s not so easy to rebuild such a balance. Maybe he will enter a period of demonic dance again."


    What Sanders said about the chaos of demons is not the so-called "troubled times", but the chaotic era wantonly entered by alien life. There was a precedent in the wizard world of southern regions in the past.


    When the era of demons comes, it is absolutely comparable to the end for the current generation of mankind.


    Perhaps after dealing with such a difficult problem as the * * tower, angel and Sanders relaxed a lot. They talked about some topics at will. Even if their perspectives were opposite, they might as well have a peaceful communication with them.


    After talking about extremist sects for a while, Sanders returned to the topic they appeared this time: "the * * tower has entered the wilderness of dreams? What are you going to do with him?"


    Angel: "I put him in the wilderness of dreams, in the Ocean theater."


    Sanders raised his eyebrow: "looks like you''re going to let him follow Jon?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, he lacks some assistants."


    Sanders seemed to understand something and nodded: "it''s also OK. The establishment of the new city is more useful for people with extraordinary experience to participate in the * * tower than other people with limited pattern."


    Sanders knew that Jon was the designer of the new town. He also heard that Jon would also guide the construction of the new town, so he subconsciously thought that the * * tower assisted Jon to build the new town.


    Angel did not explain. Although he intended to let * * tower assist Jon in developing the mother tree network, Sanders was right. Jon will also participate in guiding the construction of the new town. * * tower is expected to contribute at that time.


    When it comes to the topic of new town, Sanders pays more attention than other topics.


    After all, the new city is dominated by extraordinary people. Sanders is naturally more concerned than the mortal city of Chuxin city. Moreover, Sanders is well aware of the huge benefits of an extraordinary city.


    Angel also had some ideas about the construction of the new town, so in the next section, they focused on the construction of the new town and the development of the new town in the future.


    They didn''t stop talking until a luminous space crack appeared in the dark void.


    "Here we are." Sanders stepped out of the crack first. It was still windmill town when they came.


    After angel came out of the plane lane, Sanders directly returned to the puppet hospital. He was ready to sort out all the information once and go into the wilderness of dreams to assume power.


    Angel said goodbye to Sanders and returned to the ruins.


    After returning to the empty study, angel sat in his chair and rested for a moment, then released the table with a solitary light in the bracelet.


    Dim lights illuminate the items on the desktop.


    A soft worm''s nest, and a Book of dense records.


    This is the place where the soft insects were cultivated before the * * tower. The letter was also written by * * tower. The ink on the experience of cultivating soft insects has not been completely dried. It can be seen that * * tower is still perfecting this letter before the last moment.


    Angel randomly turned over the contents of the experience that * * tower will cultivate, which is written in great detail. Every detail has been taken into account.


    If angel wants to continue to cultivate deformed soft insects, he can complete the whole process of cultivation step by step as long as he gives this letter to any extraordinary person, even if he is only a primary apprentice.


    Soon Angel turned to the last page of his letter.


    This page does not record the cultivation experience, but a message left by * * tower to angel.

 Chapter 1909

    The general content of the message is: confession of self behavior, and thanks for angel''s understanding and accommodation. Finally, express your regret that you can''t continue to help angel.


    It''s very affectionate. In fact, there are abundant feelings between the lines, but


    "There''s no need to regret. You can continue to help me in the wilderness of dreams." Angel smiled softly and took out the dream conch. As soon as he activated the table, the table was pulled into the wilderness of dreams by the mysterious force.


    Meanwhile, Bobota was discussing the mother tree network with Jon. Suddenly, a table fell out of thin air and appeared in front of Bobota.


    Popota was startled. When he calmed down, he looked at the table in front of him with a puzzled face.


    "This is... The desk I used before?" Bobota opened the drawer under the table with a surprised tone. There were all kinds of pen, ink or leather paper in it. Even his letters and diaries can be found.


    As like as two peas are not soft, they are the same.


    "Is this the desk you used before?" Jon also heard Bobota''s whisper, thought about it, and realized that it was angel''s pen.


    "Yes." Bobota looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Jon, do you know why it suddenly appeared here?"


    "You should guess the answer."


    "Did Lord pat do it?" Bobota immediately responded that the desk itself was left in angel''s bracelet, so only angel could reach him. It''s just that Bobota can''t imagine how Angel did it and what kind of means to connect with the sky?


    "Of course it''s him." Jon flipped through the manuscript on the desktop, a research topic on soft insects. Although Jon didn''t quite understand it, Bobota wrote the subject report in great detail, and the structure of the subject was gradually deepened. From this report alone, Bobota was absolutely unambiguous in learning.


    Jon nodded with satisfaction and said to Bobota, who had not yet responded, "since angel sent you this table, this is your future desk."


    After that, Jon patted Bobota on the shoulder and was ready to continue discussing the mother tree network with Bobota.


    However, Bobota couldn''t recover until Jon said, "the doubts in your heart. When angel comes in, you can ask him in person and naturally get the answer. Now, put aside these doubts and get back to the point."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know about the conversation between Jon and Bobota in the wilderness of dreams. He just threw the table in. The meaning of joke is greater than the actual effect.


    Because it was a joke, angel naturally wouldn''t think much. Besides, he doesn''t have time to think about these little things now, because there is a "Dong Dong" knocking sound from the gear button.


    Angel took out the mini signal tower and connected the dialogue smoothly.


    The person who initiated the contact with him was undoubtedly huaque.


    Across the light screen, angel saw that the expression of flowers and birds was obviously less than the previous joy, but with a trace of solemnity, and his eyes were vaguely sad.


    After the flower finch connected the signal, he was silent for a long time before he said, "brother pat... My brother him, has he..."


    "He''s dead." Angel understood what the finch wanted to ask and told the truth directly.


    After a period of silence, "that..."


    The flower finch just started and stopped. She wanted to ask angel if she had saved Bobota, but she didn''t know where to start, so she had to stop halfway.


    "Don''t worry, you will meet one day. Didn''t you predict it?" Angel smiled.


    The meaning expressed in angel''s words is exactly what huaque wants to ask. Although she didn''t know that the body died, the soul fell into the abyss, and Bobota existed in what state, since angel said so, as long as the flowers and birds knew that there was a day to meet, they would be relieved.


    Finch specifically contacted angel for this matter. She was relieved now that she had got the answer.


    Then huaque and angel talked about some other topics, which focused on one news: maybe soon, huaque and angel will meet.


    Not through the mini signal tower, but in reality.


    As for why the flowers and birds were so sure to meet, she sold it and didn''t tell angel.


    However, after hanging up the connection of the mini signal tower, angel sat at his desk and thought for a moment, and guessed that he would not leave the savage cave in a short time unless something happened; When the flowers and birds want to see him, they naturally want to come to the savage cave.


    Thinking of the upcoming events in the savage caves, the answer naturally emerges¡ª¡ª


    tea party.


    The flower finch should come to the tea party and naturally have the opportunity to meet angel in reality.


    When you think about it, it seems normal. After all, the black castle is almost full of women, and the tea party includes almost half of the witches in the wizard world. It''s no surprise that they will come to the tea party.


    What''s more, Isabel personally said that she hoped that black castle would establish a friendship with magic island, and she would certainly be there in person at that time.


    It''s reasonable to bring Isabel with her because she values the flowers and birds.


    "This should be your excellency Isabel''s first official appearance in the wizard world after thousands of years? I have some expectations. What will be her reaction when others know that she is ready to make a friendship with phantom island?" Angel smiled softly and looked forward to the tea party.


    The next time, angel checked the soft nest a little. Without the help of his assistant, he had to solve some follow-up hidden dangers mentioned by Bobota.


    After everything was done, angel just felt a feedback on the power of the dream gate.


    This means that Sanders has entered the wilderness of dreams.


    It also means that Sanders should have made the final preparations and begin to assume power.


    Angel immediately put away the soft nest and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    After a while, angel, sanders and Fred appeared in a misty forest.


    This is the hiding place of the main body of the nightmare realm, and the surrounding fog is the fog fantasy realm arranged by angel. However, the last time they arrived, it was still a smooth plain, and now it has become a forest.


    Walking among the tall trees, because the fog is shrouded and there is no sunshine, the surroundings are gloomy, just like the forest of the dead near the black castle.


    For ordinary people, they have begun to be afraid at this time, but for them, the atmosphere is just a little scary.


    Freud even had time to sigh: "unfortunately, there are dense woods in the air, less birds and insects. Otherwise, it will be more real."


    "You can try to assume the power of dream creatures in the dream wilderness, and then it will be lively." Angel suggested.


    Freud waved his hand fiercely: "forget it, I can''t even bear the power of plants, let alone others."


    At this time, Sanders said: "I think you can try it. In fact, these plants, evil spirits and dream plant goblins can be classified as a kind of dream creatures. Now, dream creatures have almost covered the wilderness of dreams. In this case, the power bearing intensity of other creatures will inevitably decline. You should be able to bear just ordinary insects and animals To bear. "


    After hearing Sanders'' words, Fred had a flash in his eyes. He only lost a power of tree civilization not long ago. Now he is embarrassed to assume a power again.


    Moreover, the continuous failure also gave Fred some blows.


    Angel was going to let Fred out of the shadow. Hearing Sanders'' words, he said, "I think it''s good too. When the mentor assumes the power related to energy, you can try. Don''t you want the wilderness of dreams to become more like a real world? This is an opportunity."

 Chapter 1910

    After less than a hundred steps in the forest, a thicker fog appeared not far away. When they see the familiar flowing fog, they know that the destination has arrived.


    Walking into the thick fog, the visibility suddenly decreased to the point where you can''t see your fingers. If others came here, they would certainly lose their way in the fog, but they were different. Under angel''s control, a clear path appeared in front of them.


    After walking a few steps along the path, you can see a flat land about the size of an ordinary courtyard.


    On this open flat land, there stands a big tree with lush green leaves.


    Angel walked to the big tree, and a light ball bound by green stripes came out of the tree trunk and floated on angel''s side.


    This sphere of light is naturally the subject of nightmare.


    Angel looked at Sanders: "mentor, do you need to make some preparations?"


    Sanders shook his head. "No, just start."


    Sanders didn''t talk nonsense, and angel naturally wouldn''t do superfluous actions. He directly activated the green lines bound on the light ball and took out the lucky roll at the same time.


    After the lucky moment took effect, angel closed his eyes and repeated the construction of the "energy system" in his heart.


    The lucky moment lasted three seconds. In the second second second, a little glittering light dust slowly fell from the main body of the nightmare environment.


    Angel did not hesitate to start the green pattern of "fusion" and put the light dust into Sanders.


    Sanders was already ready. After the light and dust entered the body, he immediately sat down, closed his eyes and sat by the tree, quietly waiting for the integration of power and power.


    As time went by, Sanders'' expression was very calm and did not show any abnormality, which relieved both of the them standing next to him.


    At least from the early stage of integration, Freud''s performance is much better than that before.


    Generally speaking, the time required to integrate a power is not short, because it takes several hours or even more than a day to receive and digest a large amount of information. Unless the dream wilderness itself receives power, it will soon be like "celestial change" and "tree civilization", which will be received almost instantaneously.


    After all, individuals can not be compared with the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, the time for sanders to integrate power will never be short.


    For the first hour, none of them spoke. They all stared at Sanders nervously for fear of any accident. But an hour later, seeing that Sanders was not surprised, Fred finally broke the silence.


    "My Lord, can you succeed?" Fred''s voice was a little uneasy.


    "There should be no problem unless you encounter unknown variables at the level of" tree civilization " Angel seems to be talking about Sanders, but in fact he is telling Fred that he failed to integrate "tree civilization" at that time because the unknown variables are too terrible.


    Indeed, even if Sanders undertook "building civilization" at that time, he might fail.


    Because the word "civilization" has too much weight.


    At the mention of tree civilization, Fred''s eyes darkened. He was silent for a moment and sighed softly: "I hope I don''t encounter this unknown variable."


    Angel: I hope so


    After all, it''s 80% success rate. Angel believes that Sanders has a great possibility of successful integration. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they are unlucky to encounter unknown variables that can''t be handled. There''s no way to deal with this situation. If Sanders can''t cope with it, the rest of them can''t integrate successfully.


    Fred''s eyes moved away from sanders and looked at the big tree next to him: "Sir, why did you put a tree here?"


    This is the doubt that Freud has had since he came here.


    It''s strange that there is only a lonely tree in such a large open space.


    Moreover, Freud knew that there was the power of celestial change in this fog. The green fog seeds spread by tree civilization could never penetrate into this fog. Therefore, there is a tree here. It must only be made by angel.


    "This tree is used as an eye." Angel said casually.


    "Eyes?" Fred was a little confused.


    Angel didn''t answer and asked, "don''t you think this tree looks familiar?"


    familiar? Fred raised his head and looked at the leafy tree. At first glance, there was nothing, but when he looked carefully... It seemed really familiar.


    "It''s kind of like... A reduced version of the mother tree." Whispered Fred.


    "No, the tree itself is the mother tree." Angel paused: "however, it was cultivated by the branches of the mother tree. You can understand it as the separation of the mother tree."


    "If someone breaks into the dream field after it opens in the future, the separation of this mother tree can send an alarm to me through the" tree civilization ". Whether I am in reality or in the dream field, I can receive a reminder at the first time."


    This is also a layer of defense mechanism made by angel for the subject of nightmare environment.


    Although angel doesn''t think that someone will break into here in the future, he still does some protection in case.


    Freud understood what angel said, and he understood the meaning of doing so, but he was a little surprised: "can this contact the mother tree?"


    "Of course, you can contact the mother tree through the mother tree network." In angel''s view, this is a bit like a remote monitor.


    In fact, all the plants born in the dream wilderness are themselves from the mother tree. They can more or less contact with the mother tree and can also be used as a monitor. However, the "transmission signal" will be much weaker and have no certain combat effectiveness.


    The mother tree in front of them has many extraordinary characteristics. To some extent, it can fight to protect the subject of nightmare environment.


    "I see." Freud showed the color of enlightenment. The subject of nightmare is the core of the whole dream wilderness, and it should be protected the most.


    After finishing the topic of the tree, angel suddenly said, "by the way, what did you think of the suggestions given to you by your mentor?"


    "Your soul should have been restored now. You can try to assume new power."


    Fred opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak and was very silent.


    Angel could understand what Freud was thinking, but he looked forward to it with some timidity.


    Instead of trying to dissuade him, he talked about another thing: "in fact, all the plants in the dream wilderness are related to the mother tree. The mother tree can provide some necessary energy for these plants through the earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to maintain the existing vitality of plants only by relying on the barren land and those dream plant goblins."


    "Although the mother tree, dream plant goblins and plants form a special ecological closed loop, if there are a variety of land supply methods, it will also reduce a lot of pressure on the mother tree, such as building a real ecological chain."


    "Animals and plants perform their respective duties. Life can spread, death can accumulate and support, and reincarnation and replacement. Don''t you think this is closer to reality?"


    Angel could see the movement in Freud''s eyes, but he didn''t immediately ask Freud what he thought. Instead, he whispered, "you might as well think it over again. You don''t have to worry about failure. You have to assume power, and the tutor will certainly help you calculate the success rate. At that time, you can choose whether to try or not according to the success rate."

 Chapter 1911

    Skipping the topic of integrating new powers, angel and Fred continued to talk. However, it was basically Fred who spoke, and angel was a listener.


    While Freud chattered, angel always focused on Sanders. Time passed in a flash. Three hours later, Sanders'' calm expression suddenly changed slightly.


    His eyebrows wrinkled high and his face turned pale.


    Angel''s gaze made Fred look at Sanders along with his eyes.


    "The expression of your Lord phantom looks wrong?" There was a flash of sadness in Fred''s eyes.


    Looking at the sweat on Sanders'' forehead, angel inferred from his previous experience: "maybe it''s the key to power integration. It will never feel good when washed by a large amount of information."


    "Will that..." fail?


    How could angel not understand Freud''s unfinished words. He shook his head: "it''s the last step, and the possibility of failure is very low. If you want to fail, you have already failed. Just like when you fused the tree civilization, the outbreak of unknown variables is turbulent and direct, which won''t give you any reaction time."


    Fred looked back and seemed right. If there were really unknown variables, he must have done something early in the morning. He was relieved to think of this.


    Angel looked at the change of Freud''s expression and smiled in his heart. When he mentioned that he integrated civilization, Freud''s expression and eyes would change suddenly even if he didn''t say anything. But now, he did not appear any different, which also shows that Freud is gradually getting out of the shadow of the failure of the power of fusion tree civilization.


    This is also the reason why Angel did not mention civilization. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    Time passed quietly, and another hour passed. Within an hour, Sanders''s face became more and more pale, and a lot of sweat poured out of his body. However, from his closed eyes, he could see that his eyeballs were shaking rapidly, which meant that he had not reached the limit.


    "It should be almost." Angel whispered.


    Floyd looked at Angel suspiciously: "what''s almost there?"


    "The torrent of information has washed away the tutor''s thinking space for more than an hour, and the ordinary power should have reached the closing stage..." while angel was still speaking, a sudden wind of unknown origin blew over, blowing the numerous leaves on the tree.


    "Isn''t it completely closed here? How can there be wind blowing in?" Fred''s puzzled whisper.


    Angel looked at the shaking leaves in a daze. After a long time, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly brightened: "... It''s not the wind! It''s some unknown energy, prying the inert element."


    Unknown energy? Pry inert elements? After reflecting on this sentence, Floyd suddenly turned his head and looked at Sanders, who was still pale: "can you say that the Lord phantom succeeded?"


    Angel did not answer Freud''s words, because he had gathered the thoughts of the outside world and immersed all his mind into the thinking space.


    In the deep and dark thinking space, only the power tree standing in the void is emitting a faint light.


    Angel''s attention at this time also focused on the dream tree hanging in the dark.


    Like the tree outside, it is swaying at this time. However, its swaying is not because of the wind, but because there is a previously dim light spot on the new branches, which is rapidly brightening at this time.


    It is like lighting an old lamp. The moment of deflagration not only drives the branches to sway, but also its brightness even exceeds the other six light spots on the power tree.


    At the moment of its long brightness, the power tree trembled slightly, and an inexplicable feeling of joy spread to angel''s heart through the power tree.


    This is the power tree. In this way, it tells angel that a new power is born.


    This also means that Sanders succeeded in assuming power!


    Although angel had a hunch that this power undertaking would succeed, he still felt very excited at this moment. If there is no accident, this power should be related to the construction of the energy system. When the energy that human beings can control appears in the dream wilderness, it is equivalent to injecting soul into the dream wilderness.


    Angel can''t wait to know what the new power is.


    Instead of opening his eyes to ask Sanders, he sank his consciousness into the new bright spot on the power tree.


    As angel''s thoughts sank, he also felt a torrent of information rushing towards him.


    These torrents of information represent the information of new power. Angel didn''t intend to study the power of freshmen at this time, so he blocked most of the information and just sorted out the content he was most interested in.


    The first is the name of the new power - "energy selection".


    The name is somewhat similar to the "energy level limit" of Sanders'' previous fusion power, but the scope of power is obviously different from the literal meaning.


    "Energy selection: you can build a corresponding virtual energy system in the wilderness of dreams."


    The introduction is very simple, and the effect is just a word. Moreover, in terms of content, its effect will never shake the world as soon as it was born as the last "tree civilization", but its shaping of the wilderness of dreams is more useful than tree civilization.


    If they can build a "magic" energy system in the wilderness of dreams, it also means that they can enter the wilderness of dreams with real strength!


    At that time, the infinite alchemy envisioned by angel can also be realized!


    However, angel also noticed that the introduction clearly pointed out that the energy system is "virtual", which is actually what they expected. The wilderness of dreams itself is between the dream world and the nightmare world, and the dream world accounts for a heavier proportion. Nothing in the dream world is real, so the dream wilderness also inherits this feature, but with their control over power, the dream wilderness slowly looks a little real.


    It just "looks" real.


    But in fact, the core of the dream wilderness is still more inclined to the dream world.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as they can achieve their goals, they can be virtual. Moreover, the most obvious disadvantage of the virtual energy system at present is that practicing in the wilderness of dreams can not be fed back to individuals.


    In short, the energy of the wilderness of dreams cannot allow the transcendent to practice.


    This does not have a great impact on them. After all, the wilderness of dreams is only a powerful auxiliary medium, and their foundation is still in reality.


    However, angel was curious. What if we let the new residents of the dream world practice? Should be able to survive, after all, they will not leave the wilderness of dreams.


    But whether or not, as he guessed, we can only wait for future experiments.

 Chapter 1912

    When Angel regained consciousness, he saw that Sanders had awakened and stood aside to say something to Fred. Fred''s face was excited and his mouth kept saying congratulations.


    Obviously, Fred already knew that Sanders succeeded in assuming power.


    "Congratulations, mentor." Angel took Fred''s words and said hi to Sanders.


    Sanders looked at angel with a smile in his eyes: "you should already know what power is?"


    Although it was a question, Sanders''s tone was firm.


    Angel nodded: "energy selection. I read some profiles in the power tree. This time, I feel that I can build a magic system?"


    Sanders did not speak, but stretched out his right hand. Just listening to the "bang", a colorful fireworks broke out over Sanders'' right palm.


    But it''s a mini version of fireworks.


    "This is..." Fred pointed to the colorful light in surprise. It was obviously an extraordinary skill!


    "A little trick without level." Sanders withdrew his hand. He just wanted to use this trick to tell angel that the power of "energy selection" was useful. But after the release, I always felt that the Ultra Mini fireworks of the kurakuka people were a little cheaper.


    Therefore, Sanders added: "I simply built a very shallow energy field around myself through energy selection, so I can only release this low-level trick."


    "At present, I haven''t studied power in depth. It may take some time to make the wilderness of dreams fully cover the high-intensity energy field and form a more complete magic system."


    Angel nodded, and he understood. After all, this is a power to greatly shape the energy background of the whole dream wilderness. It is obviously unrealistic to achieve it overnight.


    If you give it to angel, it is estimated that you can''t build a magic system without a year and a half.


    However, Sanders'' strength is strong, and he has been studying the construction of energy system some time ago. With such a foundation, angel believes that it should not be too long until the whole dream wilderness fully covers the energy field.


    After returning to Chuxin city.


    They were still gathered at the top of the sky tower, Fred''s office.


    "Energy selection is mainly to build a virtual energy system in the wilderness of dreams..."


    A slightly low husky male voice echoed in the narrow room.


    It''s Sanders. He''s talking about energy selection.


    Although Fred and angel sat opposite him, his words were mainly for Fred. Because Freud is one of them who has the most research on the dream world, and Freud has studied many topics of the dream wilderness and compiled several related books.


    Sanders has also read these books. As far as the content is concerned, he also admires Fred. In order to enable Fred to better carry out his work and study new topics, Sanders does not hesitate to spend time telling these details.


    Freud listened very carefully, even sitting at the table, holding a pen and paper and recording key information quickly.


    Although Angel didn''t take notes, he was also seriously thinking about what Sanders said. Even though he can see through the power tree, what he sees is only his self understanding. He also wants to listen to Sanders'' ideas.


    This narrative is half an hour.


    Sanders roughly described the information he had learned so far. When he stopped, Fred finally had time to put forward the doubts generated during his audit: "Lord phantom, can the energy system built in the wilderness of dreams be any system? Not just the magic system?"


    Sanders nodded: "as far as I know, the answer is yes. I build the magic system only because I am most familiar with the magic system; if I like, I have no problem building the mental system of the cold world."


    "However, any energy system actually has more or less intersection. As far as I know, the magic system is the most inclusive system. Many races in the universal plane can find their controllable extraordinary power in the magic system."


    Although Angel didn''t speak, he also recognized Sanders''s conclusion in his heart. The magic system is indeed the most inclusive system, otherwise it would not be coveted by the races of the endless world.


    For example, abyssal demons, which are good at physical power, can find corresponding in the magic system; For another example, there is a race called "the son of light" on the distant ectopic side. The basis of their extraordinary system is their own light power. In the words of wizards, it is spiritual power, which can also be found in the magic system.


    In addition, the power of the soul used by Freud to become a soul is actually their main extraordinary power in some planes. The power of the soul is also included in the magic system.


    Therefore, why wizards can conquer many aspects is that the magic system is inclusive. Even on the ectopic side, it can still play a powerful role.


    In other words, as long as Sanders builds a magic system, it already contains the extraordinary power of many other systems.


    Freud showed a sudden insight, picked up his pen and quickly recorded these contents, which is an important information for laying the foundation of the chapter of dream wilderness energy.


    "Energy selection and energy level limitation, these two powers should be used together?" Fred asked another question he cared about.


    "Yes," Saunders said with approval in his eyes


    "The energy level limit can control the strength of foreign objects entering the dream wilderness. However, if there is no corresponding energy system in the dream wilderness, foreign objects entering the dream wilderness will still be unable to use their own extraordinary power."


    "In other words, energy selection is the precondition of energy level definition. Only after energy selection and the energy system is constructed, can the subsequent energy level definition play the greatest role."


    After Freud solved his doubts, he was ready to continue to ask other questions, but Sanders added: "I have mastered the two powers you mentioned. After careful study, I actually have some ideas."


    "According to the real situation, the subject of nightmare is actually a power, but we can''t integrate such a huge power. Therefore, we want to eliminate it and split such a power into countless small powers."


    "After understanding this foundation, don''t think of these powers as a single independent individual. In fact, they are split and split."


    "The two powers I have are obviously progressive and complementary from the perspective of effect."


    "In my opinion, in fact, they can be combined into one, and even one energy power can be divided into two sub powers."


    Sanders'' idea is actually based on evidence. In angel''s view, this is indeed a fact, but he doesn''t understand why Sanders suddenly mentioned it?


    Soon, Sanders gave the answer.


    "If the energy selection and energy level limit are really combined into one, I just calculated it with the derived formula. It is estimated that I can''t afford it in my current situation."


    Split up, Sanders can take both. But if they are one, they can''t afford it.


    Angel suddenly realized that Sanders was talking about the degree of commitment.


    This is indeed a useful information. After all, it is related to the success rate of assuming power. However, how to use this information is still hard to say.

 Chapter 1913

    The conversation between sanders and Floyd continued, and Floyd had filled up several notes between questions and answers.


    At the end of the conversation, Freud mentioned a word he used in various topics, which he called short-term goal - unlimited alchemy.


    When Freud mentioned infinite alchemy, he was feeling that this goal might be achieved when the magic system was built.


    In this regard, Sanders gave a positive answer: "after the construction of the magic system is complete, it is not only unlimited alchemy, but also any extraordinary research that needs to consume materials, whether it is experiment, alchemy and technical development... Can be maximized under the combination of dream conch and dream wilderness."


    "However, in addition to these, I think I have greater expectations for the wilderness of dreams."


    Sanders said that at this time, he looked out of the window and looked at the deep sky, as if he saw a larger world.


    Fred waited for a long time to know what Sanders said about "expectation", but he didn''t wait for an answer.


    Sanders: "that''s all for today. If you have any doubts, you can list them first and talk about them next time. Anyway, I should stay in the wilderness of dreams these days and build the magic system as soon as possible."


    Although Fred was curious about what Sanders had not said before, he could see that Sanders had deliberately not said it. Fred didn''t know he didn''t want to say it, or he couldn''t say it now. Either way, since Sanders didn''t want to talk, he naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Froude: "I''ll arrange a quiet room for your Excellency the phantom at once..."


    "No special arrangement." Sandston paused and turned to Angel: "I remember you brought pat manor into Chuxin city."


    Angel nodded because pat manor had undergone great changes. Angel brought those dead servants into Chuxin city. In order to let them know the environment of Chuxin city as early as possible, he also pulled pat manor in.


    "I''ll go to pat manor these days."


    Angel nodded and could not help choosing Sanders. Although a group of servants lived in pat manor in Chuxin City, most of the rooms were empty. It was also very quiet and quiet. Sanders did research there without being disturbed by the outside world.


    Angel nodded and was ready to leave the sky tower with Sanders. Before leaving, angel looked at Fred and asked for no reason: "have you thought about it now?"


    Froude was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted. After two or three seconds of hesitation, he nodded slightly.


    Angel smiled faintly, patted Fred on the shoulder, and walked out of the sky tower with Sanders.


    After leaving the sky tower, angel asked Sanders to calculate the power commitment related to insects and beasts when he was free.


    As soon as Sanders heard it, he understood, "that''s why you asked Fred just now?"


    Angel nodded: "it was my intention from the beginning to let Fred assume power. With Fred''s enthusiasm for the wilderness of dreams and the bondage of Luo oath, he is one of the best undertakers."


    "More power is taken on, which can not only make the wilderness of dreams more real, but also let Freud get out of the shadow and have the best of both worlds."


    Sanders nodded. Naturally, he also hoped that the wilderness of dreams could become better.


    "I''ll calculate later. I don''t think Fred''s probability of success will be small."


    After saying this, they were not talking about power, because they had come to the street of Chuxin city.


    There were many people on street, but few people paid attention to angel, because they were all around some trees and gardens on street.


    The emergence of plants not only makes the wilderness of dreams more real, but also injects a new vitality into Chuxin city.


    This energy even suppressed some of the previous dark tides.


    All the people are beaming with joy, or chatting under the tree or in the garden. At this moment, plants seem to have become an essential medium for their social interaction.


    It is estimated that this freshness will last for a few days. That''s good. At least if Angel chooses to take the road with less vegetation, he doesn''t have to worry about being surrounded.


    When I came to Pat''s manor, the door was open.


    Mana, the maid in chief, stood under a white mistletoe tree at the door, with a little nostalgia in her eyes.


    Once, in reality, there was such a white mistletoe tree at the gate of Pat manor. However, the real white mistletoe was planted by angel and Lyon many years ago under the leadership of Jon.


    Since I came to the wilderness of dreams, I have never seen the white mistletoe tree again. At this time, I saw again that although this white Quercus is not another white Quercus, it still immersed her in memory. Even, without noticing sanders and angel, they passed by her and walked into the manor.


    "Don''t you say hello to her?" She in Sanders'' mouth is naturally the maid of mana.


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    When he saw the white mistletoe tree, he missed his hometown, not to mention the maid mana. In the case of empathy, how could Angel bother.


    Angel took Sanders all the way to the castle.


    On the way, he met the maid of Ollie, but angel still didn''t say much. He just told Ollie that Sanders would stay in the manor in the future and asked others not to disturb him.


    After arriving at the study, Sanders nodded to angel and whispered, "I said just now that I have greater expectations for the wilderness of dreams. Don''t you wonder what it is?"


    "Doubt. But if the tutor is unwilling to say, I naturally respect the tutor''s choice."


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but there''s no need to let Fred know about it." Sandton said: "the wilderness of dreams is not just convenience. I think its existence itself is an incomparable opportunity."


    Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously, waiting for his words.


    "Power can slowly return to its place, and the wilderness of dreams is more and more like a real world. Do you know what I think of at this moment?"


    Without waiting for angel to answer, Sanders gave the answer: "I once saw a passage in the ruins of an ancient wizard."


    "Embark on the road of choice, open up rules and jurisdictions, and refine the prototype of the world."


    Sanders said this in a very light tone, but angel could feel that the lower his voice, the more serious it represented.


    "This sentence seems meaningless, but you should carefully taste the first two sentences of it - embark on the road of choice and open up the jurisdiction of rules."


    "These two sentences describe the first two realms of witches."


    "The road to true knowledge and the field of legend."


    "If the first two sentences are true knowledge and legend, then the last sentence..."

 Chapter 1914

    When angel returned to reality, he was still a little confused.


    His mind also echoed Sanders''s words: "embark on the road of choice, open up the rule and jurisdiction, and refine the prototype of the world."


    The road of choice corresponds to the road of true knowledge. Rule jurisdiction, corresponding to the legend field. These are the goals that must be achieved when reaching the current level.


    So does "refining the world prototype" mean that this is what miracles should do?


    If the answer is true, is the dream wilderness he built a prototype of the world? If so, is he already doing miracles in advance?


    Angel''s heart suddenly beats very fast. If everything is good, miracles seem to have opened a door to him


    Angel shook his head and restrained his imagination.


    Even if the realm of miracles really wants to refine the prototype of the world, even if the wilderness of dreams really has the concept of the prototype of the world, it is very far from his present realm.


    What''s more, is the wilderness of dreams really the prototype of the world? Angel belongs to the prospective owner of the dream wilderness. He has investigated the true face of the dream wilderness from the perspective of God countless times.


    It is not so much the prototype of the world as the box court garden.


    In other words, a world fragment integrating the nature of dream world and nightmare world.


    If angel''s speculation is correct, this is just a fragment of an illusory world. If you want to refine the prototype of the world, at least there must be more fragments.


    In other words, it may not only need the dream wilderness corresponding to the wizard world in the southern region, but also the dream wilderness corresponding to more worlds. When they integrate one day, there may be a glimmer of possibility to become the world.


    Now, not yet.


    Moreover, with his current realm and level, he can''t see so far at all. This is only angel''s guess. Maybe his guess was wrong from the beginning?


    Angel is a very restrained person. After trying to understand this truth, he also restrained his excitement.


    There is still a long way to go. He has not even crossed the road of true knowledge. It is ridiculous to think about the second half of this long road.


    Thinking too much now may not be a good thing.


    However, angel did not completely give up pessimism. At least he knew this "promising future" from Sanders in advance. Whether it is true or not, it is not a bad thing to keep a low profile and strive to go in this direction first.


    At least, he''s moving forward.


    Thinking of this, angel slowly stopped thinking. He no longer thought about true and false right and wrong. Anyway, as long as he carried out the plan step by step.


    Of course, he is not unchanged. At least in the past, he developed the wilderness of dreams for convenience, unlimited alchemy and building a "paradise" for Jon.


    But now he has developed the wilderness of dreams and has a greater pursuit.


    There is such a distant "miracle" lighthouse, waiting for his pursuit in the distance of the long road.


    Maybe there is no goal he wants to pursue in this lighthouse, which doesn''t hurt. As long as he is still moving forward, he can always find his miracle.


    ¡­¡­


    After holding back some floating thoughts, angel forcibly shifted his attention to the notes on the table. His precipitation journey is not over yet. He can''t give up halfway.


    Looking at the record about green grain on the letter, angel''s mood calmed down slowly, and his thoughts gradually sank into the field of analysis.


    When Angel began to precipitate himself, Sanders in the wilderness of dreams was also precipitating knowledge.


    He recalled the topics he had studied in depth before: the three basic points of the magic system, the energy norms of the wizard world and the composition of the energy system in the wilderness of dreams, and the construction hypothesis of the magic system


    Sanders had spent several months studying the construction of the energy system before he gained the power of "energy selection", mainly to determine whether he could bear the power of "energy selection". In the process of research, Sanders also quickly established a cognition of the magic system of the wizard world.


    This allows him to build a magic system in the wilderness of dreams more quickly after obtaining the power of "energy selection".


    Now, Sanders is preparing to draw up a framework as soon as possible by recalling his research topic.


    Sanders sat quietly in a study in pat manor. The glass window reflected the sky outside, from the pouring rain in the day to the magnificent Crimson Sunset, and then the silent night, followed by the alternation of day and night.


    Sanders sat still all day and night. When the morning sun slowly rose, a light finally flashed in his dark eyes.


    Sanders got up and came to the balcony. Looking at the rising sun in the distance, he whispered in a voice he could only hear: "it should be OK."


    After about twenty hours of recollection, he synthesized the framework of all the magic systems he listed, and finally came to an optimal solution.


    Sanders is going to try.


    He closed his eyes. In the depths of his mind, two powers intertwined like spiral lines, one of which emitted a faint light.


    The power of light is "energy selection". Sanders is activating it for the first time.


    After the power can be activated, the dream wilderness seems to have no change, but from the perspective of God, the whole dream wilderness is in a strange state.


    For a moment, Sanders jumped out of the chessboard and saw the box garden floating in the endless darkness from this perspective.


    Before Sanders could marvel, he was beaten back to the prototype from the perspective of God by some authoritative force.


    He wanted to try again to enter the perspective of God, but there was no way.


    However, even the God''s perspective at that moment also made Sanders find a lot of things. For example, he saw the whole picture of the dream wilderness, and also saw that the dream wilderness was in a strange state covered by halo at this time.


    This halo cannot be seen from the inside of the wilderness of dreams. It can only be found out of court.


    Sanders could feel that this halo represented the system construction of "energy selection" and entered the initial selection.


    Sanders continued to activate energy selection. At the same time, when he thought about it, there were some changes in energy selection. And its change has also led to the whole wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders felt so clearly for the first time, what is the concept of pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    It is precisely because of this strange state that Sanders can quickly build his own ideas and affect the whole dream field.


    If the heart has thoughts, there will be echoes.


    Soon, Sanders put all his thoughts into reality.


    According to his inference, the framework of a magic system should have been built. Now, it depends on the final result.


    To know whether the result is successful or not, Sanders must first exit the state of activating power.


    Sanders finally checked the magic system framework. After confirming that it was correct, he slowly removed his thoughts from the power of "energy selection"

 Chapter 1915

    At the moment when Sanders withdrew from the activated state of "energy selection", the whole dream wilderness seemed to be hit by an imperceptible strange psionic power, and there was a slight shaking in the dimension of space.


    For the vast majority of lives living in the wilderness of dreams, they do not feel strange. Only some people with very high spiritual awareness look at the sky suspiciously and seem to perceive something - the previously silent wilderness of dreams seems to have changed slightly in this shaking?


    If someone looks at it from the perspective of God, or from outside the "box court", the effect is obvious.


    The dim light that had been wrapped around the dream wilderness seemed to be half alive at this time. Suddenly, all the light contracted and finally turned into a core of light, which slowly sank into the center of the dream wilderness from the surface of the dream wilderness.


    When the core of light enters the interior of the dream wilderness, the world seems to have shuffled, and the whole dream wilderness is rejuvenated.


    A steady stream of energy breath poured out of the core of light and permeated every direction of the wilderness of dreams. The people of Chuxin City, except the hunting evil group, are basically unaware; But for the dream plant goblins around the mother tree, the sudden energy breath startled them. They themselves belong to an extraordinary race. Naturally, they can feel these energy breath. They just don''t understand why this strange and familiar energy breath suddenly permeates the whole world?


    Standing on the balcony, Sanders also felt the thin energy breath.


    His eyes flashed with joy.


    Although the breath of energy is still very light, there is no doubt that this is the original magic!


    When magic appeared in the whole dream field, it also meant that his experiment had achieved phased success. The framework of magic system was successfully developed by Sanders!


    Sanders slowly stretched out his hand, and an energy mass appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This energy mass is slowly expanding, and soon it expands to about the size of a walnut, and then it seems to reach the limit of expansion. It can no longer grow, but can only be maintained within a certain limit value.


    Sanders felt the energy level contained in the energy mass and nodded slightly. Instead of releasing the energy mass, he pinched it down and scattered the energy.


    What he has just tested is the maximum amount of magic he can mobilize under the current magic framework. The walnut sized energy mass is about equal to the degree of a level 0 trick.


    A level 0 trick is not very powerful, and it is not very useful at present. But this is just now. Sanders believes that when the flesh and blood of the framework is gradually enriched in the future, the amount of this greatest magic will continue to rise.


    After Sanders determined that there was no problem with the framework of the magic system, he slowly walked back from the balcony to the table in the inner room and sat down again.


    The framework of the magic system is successful at one time. This gives Sanders a great encouragement. He is ready to work hard to continue to study and enrich the seemingly weak magic system and make qualitative changes in the wilderness of dreams as soon as possible.


    When Sanders began to immerse himself, most of the lives living in the wilderness of dreams did not know that an energy revolution was slowly invading their lives and would completely change their way of life in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the center of the glory circle, the interior of Guanxing church.


    In a palace full of starlight, the wizard in a simple and unsophisticated star moon robe was originally attracting the starlight, but suddenly his closed eyes opened without warning.


    There was doubt in his deep eyes.


    He frowned slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, he came out of the empty hall and came to the gate of the hall. Looking at the stormy sky in the distance, I seem to be able to see some changes taking place in the distant void through the layers of storms.


    "Lapuye, you feel it, too?" A strange, sharp sound, as if generated by bone friction, sounded in the ear of the star moon robe wizard lapuye.


    Lapuye, the current leader of the Crown Star Church, is nicknamed "immortal Crown Star".


    Lapuye had no one around him, but he knew who was talking to him. He looked back at a continuous starlight Palace: "athetos, it seems that you feel it, too."


    Asetos is also one of the 18 observers of Guanxing church, nicknamed "the dead of Chen Mai", and is a very mysterious prophet wizard in the eyes of outsiders.


    In ordinary times, asetos almost never spoke, and at this moment, he suddenly took the initiative to contact lapuye, naturally because he felt the familiar palpitation.


    "On the last stargazing day, only the two of us perceived one thing through the mystery of the stars." Lapuye said slowly.


    Acetos interface: "a great work that will change the wizard world is slowly being born."


    Lapuye looked at the endless void, his eyes slightly blurred: "later, after the news spread, there was no water spray. At that time, I was still wondering if there was a deviation in our perception."


    "But at this moment, we felt this familiar throb again."


    Athetos: "this means that the great work that changed the wizard world is not fiction. It does exist, but it doesn''t seem to have the slightest clue at present."


    Lapuye: "although I don''t know what this great work is or whether it is artificial, the palpitation makes me look forward to this old bone. How will it change the wizard world?"


    Acetos didn''t answer, but he thought the same as lapuye.


    What will the great work of changing the world look like?


    "We only have a little thought, and we can''t explore it if we want to explore. However, the day after tomorrow is star watching day. Since we have this hunch in advance, we may be able to deduce the truth through the power of star watching day."


    Lapuye nodded, and he meant it.


    After reaching an agreement, lapuye did not continue to talk to arcetos about this matter, but talked about another topic: "you should know something about what the Muse Dean of sky Machinery City mentioned?"


    Athetos had no echo, and lapuye regarded him as acquiescence.


    "I calculated by myself before that the budding information he said should not be false. If budding believers really invade the wizard world in the southern region, it is by no means a small thing." Lapuye spoke of it with a solemn expression.


    "Wait until the stargazing day, no matter what else. At least, you must take the budding thing to heart."


    Athetos: I understand


    After receiving a positive reply, lapuye said nothing more. He said goodbye to arcetos, then looked at the endless void, finally sighed softly and walked back to the starlit palace.

 Chapter 1916

    Angel walked back from the ruins.


    Along the deep corridor, all the way back to the study.


    Not long ago, he returned to his mind after two days of precipitation. The first thing to do after returning to consciousness is to go to the gate of the relic and communicate with the tree spirit.


    It''s mainly because tomorrow is the star watching day. Angel needs the help of the tree spirit to send a message to Lord Rhine, determine the time and place, and he can take the mini signal tower there.


    In this regard, the tree spirit seems to have known it for a long time and directly told angel that Rhine will come to him tomorrow. There is no need to go to find him.


    After confirming the news, Shuling and angel talked for a while. Angell chatter without stop, and make complaints about trees. Make complaints about the contents of the Tucao, basically for the tea party venues, and the indignation of Leona slow witted.


    After being half an hour make complaints about Angell''s garbage cans, he finally sent away the tree spirit, and then he retired to his study.


    Angel looked at the letter opened on the desktop and thought about it. Instead of continuing to record, he closed the letter slowly and fastened the buckle.


    It''s only more than ten hours from the stargazing day. Once he is immersed in research, he may miss the time at that time. Moreover, he did not know when Lord Rhine would come.


    Therefore, after thinking, angel decided not to be busy to precipitate himself today.


    As for the remaining more than ten hours, angel didn''t intend to waste the past: "it''s more than two days since Bobota entered the wilderness of dreams. He should have adapted to his new identity... It''s time to meet him."


    Angel chose a comfortable position on the chair, closed his eyes and stepped into the dream bridge.


    When he entered the wilderness of dreams, angel was suddenly stunned.


    "This feeling..." angel stood in his old position at the top of the sky tower, with a cloudless blue sky overhead. But Angel couldn''t stop looking around. What he saw was not the sky, but the faint energy scattered around.


    Although very, very shallow, angel can be sure that this energy is primitive magic!


    Sanders has started activating energy selection? So fast?!


    Angel closed his eyes, his mind entered the thinking space, then turned the spiritual force into tentacles and carefully explored the outside world.


    When the fine hair like mental force rushed out of the center of his eyebrows, angel was stunned in an instant.


    Spiritual power can really explore the thinking space! Really entered the wilderness of dreams!


    Even if the mental power can only be twisted into thin hair at present, even if the mental power is outside, it will have to be taken back soon because of the rarity of energy, but angel is still very excited.


    This familiar feeling, the energy world displayed by spiritual power, is almost the same as in reality!


    He has now confirmed that Sanders has really activated his power, faster than he thought. In less than two days, the fire of energy innovation burned all over the wilderness of dreams!


    Angel couldn''t help but use God''s perspective, locked his eyes on pat manor and wanted to have a direct dialogue with Sanders.


    However, when he looked past, he saw that Sanders was still in his study with his eyes closed, as if he was still working hard with the development of power.


    Angel saw that it was inconvenient to disturb, so he could only press down his excitement and take back his sight.


    Although he can''t directly communicate with Sanders about "energy selection", he can see it himself.


    He sank his mind into the world of the power tree and stared at the newly lit light spot


    About ten minutes later, angel opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was still stunned. It seemed that what he saw was no longer the real world. There was no blue sky or city, but countless energy groups and countless frame lines.


    Because this is what he sees when he enters energy selection. Filled with geometric figures, vectors and line matrix, these countless complex lines constitute the framework of the magic system.


    Angel only glanced at Hong and did not understand how the magic system was built, but he was sure that Sanders had settled the most basic framework of the magic system in the wilderness of dreams.


    This also means that the magic system can be used in the wilderness of dreams! As long as we slowly fill in the content in this framework in the future, the magic system will become more and more complete.


    Angel''s eyes were filled with joy. Fortunately, the magic system was built by Sanders. If he were to build such a framework, it would take at least several months.


    Because he sensed the birth of the magic framework, angel did not hurry to find Bobota. He began to try to use magic to cast magic in the wilderness of dreams. At the same time, he was also observing the changes of magic whirls in the thinking space.


    In the past, he also felt the thinking space in the wilderness of dreams, but due to certain rules, the magic vortex could not be used at all. It was like a pool of stagnant water, empty and shaped.


    At this time, angel still couldn''t use it, but he felt that the magic absorbed from the wilderness of dreams also entered the magic vortex, but these magic were somewhat different from the magic in the magic vortex itself.


    Although similar in nature, angel can find that the magic absorbed in the wilderness of dreams has a false nature.


    Angel went in and out of the experiment back and forth in the wilderness of dream and reality, and finally he got a conclusion.


    The magic in the wilderness of dreams, temporarily called "virtual magic", can not bring back to reality, nor will it affect the magic in reality. However, in the wilderness of dreams, the magic in reality cannot be released, but it can be cast by "virtual magic".


    Virtual magic, in the wilderness of dreams, is almost the same as real magic in terms of casting feeling and feedback.


    However, it can only be used in the wilderness of dreams, and it will disappear when you go out; But if you enter the wilderness of dreams from reality and the previously stored virtual magic is in your body, it will gush out again and will not dissipate.


    Angel doesn''t know where to store these virtual magic when people return to reality? Perhaps this also involves a higher dimension? After all, the thinking space does not really exist in the physical body. It is only attached to the human body and belongs to another dimension.


    These doubts may be answered in the future. But now, angel just wrote him down without understanding.


    In addition to the limitations of virtual magic, there are also some limitations on the strength of wizards themselves.


    Perhaps it is because the magic system of the dream wilderness now only has a framework. Even if Sanders completely liberalizes the "energy level limit", the formal wizard entering the dream wilderness can only accommodate the total amount of virtual magic equivalent to the novice apprentice.


    In other words, when the official wizard enters, he can''t activate the magic vortex. He still carefully stores the magic like an apprentice, and calculates the output of the magic like using the magic source.


    Of course, the future will certainly change.


    However, if after the future magic system is completed, Sanders limits the strength of outsiders through "energy level limitation", so that all official wizards can only play the strength of level 1 apprentices in the wilderness of dreams, it is also possible.


    In short, although virtual magic has brought the wilderness of dreams into an extraordinary era. However, the key to mastering this extraordinary era is still in the hands of angel and Sanders.


    ()

 Chapter 1917

    Angel has experimented back and forth many times. Even though he can operate the energy level limit and energy selection through the power tree, according to the current overview of the wilderness of dreams, he can still only use level 0 tricks.


    This is the limit.


    In this case, the use of virtual magic to fight, not to mention the people of the evil hunting group, can''t even compare with the dream planting goblins.


    But this is only now, the future may be.


    Angel spent five or six hours on the study of virtual magic. When he returned to his mind, the sky in the wilderness of dreams began to darken.


    Looking at the floating warm sunset, angel muttered, "it''s time to see the * * tower."


    ¡­¡­


    **The tower retreated from the mother tree network, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    In nearly two days of experience, he had a general understanding of the mother tree network. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to the mother tree network, but when he really experienced it, he found the horror of the mother tree network.


    Pull the distant space-time distance close at hand.


    Moreover, the "Internet" experience is particularly smooth** As a former transcendent, tower knows too well how much impact this mother tree network will bring to the wizard circle if it exists in the world!


    **After he got out of the network, according to Jon''s instructions, he continued to take out paper and pen to write his thoughts on the mother tree network. The more he wrote, the more excited he became. Finally, he couldn''t help looking up at Jon opposite and asked, "is the mother tree network an ultra long-distance communication device similar to a signal tower refined by Lord pat?"


    Jon was also integrating and analyzing the data of the mother tree network at this time. When he heard the question of the * * tower, he raised his eyebrow slightly: "you can think so."


    After a pause, Jon''s voice changed: "however, it''s still what he said before. If you still just think that this is a substitute for the signal tower, then... It really disappoints me."


    **Tower was stunned. In these two days, Jon said similar words many times. But he is still a little confused. Isn''t the greatest benefit of the existence of mother tree network invisible? Besides, what else is worth digging?


    **Tana''s stuffy expression reached Jon''s eyes. Although Jon talks about "disappointment", he is generally satisfied with the * * tower, because * * tower, as angel said, is a perfect assistant who can stand loneliness, is not stupid, and can maintain high concentration for a long time.


    **It''s normal for Jon that tower can''t figure it out. After all, tower * * has never experienced the information age. Moreover, tower * * doesn''t even know that the wilderness of dreams itself has some "communication" ability. In this case, it''s normal that he can''t make a perfect judgment.


    At this time, Jon gently rubbed his eyebrows: do you want to tell * * tower about the wilderness of dreams?


    Before Angel handed over the * * tower to Jon, he said that Jon could consider whether to tell * * tower about the situation here. Jon didn''t say it before. He wanted to keep it mysterious first. Now he hurried to say it, which seemed to lose face.


    If you don''t say anything, it seems that you can''t open the broader vision of the * * tower.


    While Jon was feeling tangled, a breeze suddenly came in from the slightly open window. The breeze turned into a low male voice in Jon''s ear.


    After hearing the voice in Jon''s ear, his frown, which had been frowned because of trouble, slowly stretched.


    **Tower did not see Jon''s expression change. He still tried to find the advantages of the mother tree network through his records. While he was writing hard, a cough came from his ear.


    **TA looked up suspiciously and looked at Jon, the source of the cough.


    "Speaking of it, you have been in Chuxin city for two days and haven''t gone out to have a good look." Jon saw the * * tower and said slowly, "since you can''t figure it out now, why don''t you go out and relax? Maybe you''ll have some inspiration."


    Before the * * tower could react, Jon pushed and pushed him outside the door.


    When he recovered, he had come to the gate of the Ocean theater.


    **Tower touched his nose. Although he thought Jon''s action was strange, he didn''t mean to disobey Jon. In fact, he was also curious about the situation of Chuxin city.


    He had only seen the scenery outside on the balcony before. He could roughly see that this is a human city, but the specific details need to be experienced by himself.


    He always wanted to know where Chuxin city was and where it was. Maybe he could take advantage of his short leisure to go out and explore.


    **The tower looked around and finally looked at the tallest tower in the distance.


    When Jon asked him to go out for a walk, he mentioned asking him to go to the sky tower once. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t know where to go. He simply took the sky tower as his first stop.


    **The tower didn''t know how to go, but he could see the sky tower with his naked eye, so he could always walk in that direction.


    Along the way, * * tower walked through alleys and streets and saw all kinds of people.


    In his opinion, these people are just ordinary people, even if he is actually just ordinary people at present.


    After observing the crowd, * * tower is also looking at the architecture and details of the city, trying to infer the general orientation of Chuxin city from the style.


    However, it still doesn''t work because the architectural style here is very miscellaneous, and the overall planning is different from that of ordinary cities. There is a feeling that different styles are forcibly pieced together.


    **Tower Road also asked several passers-by questions about architecture. Although they were very friendly, they couldn''t say why; However, the * * tower learned that the room they lived in seemed to be sent by the official of Chuxin city from the beginning.


    The official of Chuxin city is now in the sky tower.


    **With full of doubts, the tower finally came to the destination sky tower after taking a fork in the road many times.


    It is quiet around the sky tower, and the only popular is the nearby small garden. On the way, the * * tower noticed that people here seem to like staying near plants very much, and I don''t know why.


    **The tower drew back its eyes and walked towards the gate of the sky tower.


    When he arrived at the gate and was thinking about whether to push it forward, the closed gate was suddenly opened.


    Several people with great momentum came out of the gate.


    **Under the pressure of this momentum, the tower took the initiative to pull aside and give way.


    The group did not pay attention to the * * tower, but directly skipped him, walked to the end of the street, and finally disappeared.


    **The tower stood still for a long time. He always thought that Chuxin city was just a mortal City, but now it seems a little different... The momentum of those people is not like mortals.


    Moreover, before a man turned his head and looked at him, the tower noticed that the man''s head seemed to have a "ghost", and the ghost was a monster that looked terrible and abnormal.


    "Who are these people?"** Tower couldn''t help whispering.


    "Don''t be frightened by their appearance. In fact, they are the demon hunters of the evil hunting group and the defenders of urban security." At this time, a gentle female voice sounded nearby and answered the words of the * * tower.


    The speaker was a young woman in professional clothes. When * * tower looked at her suspiciously, she whispered: "I remember everyone''s faces in the city, but your face is very strange. Are you the newcomer * * tower?"


    **TA hesitated and nodded.


    "I remember the name. It''s really special."


    "Since you are the * * tower, come with me. Master Thyssen sent a message a few days ago. If you come to the sky tower, you can go directly to see him." After that, the young woman pointed to the tower and motioned * * tower to follow.

 Chapter 1918

    After entering the sky tower, Bobota found that the tower was more lively than he thought. On each floor, there are a large number of staff working in front of dozens to hundreds of unbroken desks.


    According to Rachel, each floor of the Sky Tower represents different government departments in Chuxin city. The reason why they get together is to be open and transparent, let everyone supervise each other and avoid favoritism.


    ¡ª¡ªRachel is the young woman who brought Bobota in.


    "In addition to the departments that need to be hidden, other departments are here." Rachel explained with a smile.


    Hidden department? Bobota thought of something: "the hunting group you just mentioned is the hidden department?"


    Rachel nodded: "yes, their office is not here... I don''t know exactly where it is, but I heard that there is a stronghold in the city, but the main stronghold is outside the city."


    When Rachel talked about the outside of the city, there was a trace of longing in her eyes.


    Bobota only came to Chuxin city for two days and didn''t know the meaning of "outside the city" to the residents of Chuxin City, so he just thought that Rachel''s yearning was for the extraordinary power of the hunting evil group. Just like, mortals always yearn for wizards.


    "What is the demon hunter of the evil hunting group? I just saw some strange illusions. Do they have extraordinary abilities?" Popota was very curious about the hunting group and took this opportunity to ask.


    "Demon hunters do have extraordinary abilities, but I don''t know what it is. After all, the world of demon hunters is too far away from us." Rachel hesitated for a moment when she said this: "however, I heard that demon hunters are under great pressure. They are like people walking a tightrope. If they are careless, they may be doomed."


    It''s a little scary for Rachel. But Bobota thought it was normal. If he wanted to get it, he had to pay. Every step of the wizard''s practice is also full of crisis.


    "Since the stronghold of the demon hunter is not in the sky tower, why did those people come here just now?" Bobota is wonderful.


    Rachel: "they went to see the Lord of Monroe. I don''t know what they did. I heard it was for the resources outside the city?"


    Popota wanted to continue asking. Rachel suddenly said "Shh" and motioned him not to speak.


    Bobota nodded suspiciously. He looked around and found that they had come to the top of the sky tower. Instead of the open and closed office, there were many vertical and horizontal corridors.


    The corridor is covered with fluffy blankets on the ground, and the air is also filled with resin scented wood incense. If you count each floor as a department, this floor should have reached the core Department of Chuxin city.


    As they passed through the corridor, one of the doors happened to be opened.


    Several people came out of the door, and in front of them was a man in knight armor.


    Rachel said in a very low voice, "it''s saber Knight!"


    Popota also heard Rachel''s voice. He was not interested in the name. After all, the people of Chuxin city were strange to him. However, what he cares about is that the knight named SABEL seems to be an extraordinary person. Although his breath is introverted, according to Bobota''s experience in the wizard world all year round, his strength is estimated to be stronger than those previous demon hunters.


    SABEL Knight did not talk to them, closed the door and left with the adjutant.


    Rachel also took Bobota away from this floor and came to the revolving staircase. At this time, Rachel said, "the floor just now is the territory of Monroe City Lord. Monroe City Lord doesn''t like noise, so I just told you not to talk and avoid taboos."


    Rachel said as she took Bobota up.


    At this time, popota was puzzled. According to Rachel, each floor of the sky tower is arranged according to the core level. The closer it is to the top of the tower, the more important it is. The Lord of Monroe is the Lord of Chuxin city. Why doesn''t she live on the top of the tower? Is there anything more important than her?


    Soon, Rachel gave the answer.


    When they reached the top of the sky tower, Bobota saw a long corridor.


    Rachel: "master Thyssen''s territory, except for Monroe''s leader, no one is allowed to enter. So I can''t take you there. You can only go by yourself. You don''t have to worry about not finding it, because there is only one room on this floor."


    Bobota walked alone into the top of the sky tower. As Rachel said, he was not worried about finding a place, because there was a gate at the end of the corridor.


    Before knocking at the gate, Bobota had been thinking about who the "master Thyssen" was? Is it more important than the head of a city?


    And why does he want to see himself?


    When the gate was opened, Bobota was stunned.


    He saw the so-called "master Thyssen" sitting at his desk... He was no stranger to this man.


    Bobota read some information about him in the magazine. He was once a seed apprentice of the hurricane tower, nicknamed "reading dreams", but unfortunately, he fell into the purification garden.


    Bobota didn''t know why Floyd was here, but what surprised him more was that a person he knew no longer knew was sitting on the sofa.


    "Lord pat?!" Bobota exclaimed.


    Angel raised his head and looked at Bobota: "it seems that the aura of consciousness perfectly brings your memory in. However, there are still some loopholes."


    Bobota was stunned and didn''t know what Angel meant.


    Angel did not immediately speak to Bobota, but looked at Fred opposite. Freud was also looking at popotta at this time. "There is a bit of disharmony. It seems that he has not completely transformed into a dream resident?"


    Angel nodded and found it at the first sight of Bobota. Although Bobota''s conscious aura entered the wilderness of dreams, he did not transform into a dream world creature of earth. He was very similar to Fred, ADA and sunny. He still had some connections with the noumenon soul.


    In other words, the traces of Bobota left in the real world are not completely extinct.


    The peerless demon God who controlled the deep abyss did not destroy the blank soul of Bobota. Only when the empty soul of Bobota disappears will Bobota really become a dream resident.


    "In that case, will the profound Lord find the wilderness of dreams through this silk connection?" Fred frowned with worry in his eyes.


    Angel shook his head: "no, because when he entered the wilderness of dreams, the spiritual light of consciousness was completely separated from the soul. The soul entered the deep abyss, and the spiritual light of consciousness still remained in the wilderness of dreams based on the wizard world in the southern region."

 Chapter 1919

    That is to say, * * tower even now exits the wilderness of dreams. It only entered the southern wizard world in the form of a mass of conscious light, rather than being pulled into a blank soul.


    Unless the deep Lord brings the blank soul of * * tower from the deep abyss to the south.


    Not to mention whether the profound Lord will do such thankless things, even if he does, as long as the consciousness of the * * tower does not withdraw from the wilderness of dreams, he will not worry about being found.


    Even ten thousand steps back, the profound Lord really found the wilderness of dreams. If he wants to invade, he must come to the wizard world in the southern region. Once the profound Lord comes to the southern region, what he waits for must be miracle sanctions.


    "What are you talking about, my lord?"** Tower now just feels full of question marks. What kind of conscious light? What dream wilderness? Moreover, it also involves the profound Lord, which must be related to him, but why can''t he understand at all?


    Angel motioned * * tower to sit down first.


    "I know you have a lot of questions and I''ll consider telling you. But before you answer the questions you want to know, you have to do one thing."


    In the confused eyes of * * TA, Fred took out three leather rolls bound with animal tendons and put them in front of him.


    **Tower just glanced at it. With his experience in the wizard world, even if he didn''t open it, he knew what was in the paper.


    These are three different contracts.


    The first leather roll engraved with the logo of the square palindrome card is called "tower oath", and its full name is "Tarot''s confidentiality treaty". It is a confidentiality treaty initially drafted by an ancient wizard apprentice named Tarot. After so many years of inheritance, future generations have constantly modified the language loopholes that may be picked out, and finally formed such a nearly perfect contract clause.


    The scope of application of its contract is to maintain the common secrets between the extraordinary.


    The second picture is painted with a leather roll on the side of white feathers, which is called "the oath of the feather man". It was an oath of allegiance signed by a young feather man of the pamijyu people hundreds of years ago with the wizard who saved himself.


    The content of the contract is basically that under the condition of not harming each other, the swearer will submit to the other party and give priority to it.


    There is a double helix symbol similar to "88" on the third skin roll. This symbol represents the most demanding contract oath in the master-slave oath! The full name is "the follower oath drawn up by Luo Yu on the blue plain".


    This is a highly restrictive contract. Once you make the oath, it is equal to your ownership. It no longer belongs to yourself. The body, heart and spirit belong to the contract owner. The contract owner is not restricted in anything except that he cannot kill the swearer at will.


    These three rolls represent three contracts of different nature. The binding ability of the oath is also strengthened step by step.


    Tower vowed that although it is a confidentiality treaty, both parties to the contract belong to equal relations. Under the oath of the feather man, both parties to the contract will become the master-slave relationship. Luo oath is a more demanding master-slave relationship.


    Although Angel didn''t say anything, after the three rolls were put out, * * tower understood what Angel meant.


    Angel is to let him choose one of these three contracts.


    Looking at the three rolls, a trace of hesitation flashed in the tower''s eyes.


    "Although Huahua asked me to save you, I also have some considerations of my own. Therefore, I won''t force you to choose. You don''t even have to make any choice." Angel paused: "if you make a choice, I will answer your questions according to your choice."


    Obviously, angel''s meaning is already obvious. If you want to know the truth, you must sign a contract. The more in-depth some problems, the more powerful constraints the contract needs to be signed.


    "When you think about it, tell me the answer." Angel did not urge * * TA, but let him make his own decision.


    **Tower has got some tips from angel. For example, angel saved him because his sister huaque asked him. But this is not enough to answer all his doubts. How did Angel save him? What is the wilderness of dreams Why does everything here have a subtle strangeness?


    Of course, * * tower can not ask, but whether he asks or not, he still plans to sign a contract.


    This is a gratitude to angel for saving him, and it is also a self redemption for the wrong things he has done.


    Now that he has decided to sign the contract, * * TA is hesitant. Which one should he choose?


    **Tower oath is the first thing to be excluded. What''s the difference between signing tower oath and not signing contract?


    Since we want to thank and repay angel, * * TA hesitates between the oath of the feather man and the oath of Luo.


    In fact, for him, he would never consider signing a master-slave contract with others, but now he has no future and will no longer adhere to those unnecessary affectation and self-esteem.


    **Tower pondered for a moment, and finally he chose the oath of the feather man.


    For him, the two vows are no different. But under the oath of the feather man, the contract owner will not take the initiative to hurt him, that is, as long as he does not encounter special circumstances, he can live for a period of time... The more he wants to live, the closer he has been to death, the more he knows how valuable it is to live. Moreover, he also wants to see his sister, and he also wants to see what the future Baiyuan family will be like.


    Therefore, under the balance, he made this choice.


    Angel was not surprised. The oath of the feather man is actually enough. Although it is not as harsh as Luo''s oath, it is difficult for the * * tower to betray him after using the oath of the feather man.


    Under the sign of Freud, * * TA did not hesitate, took out the contract skin of the feather man''s oath, and took the contract oath with angel.


    When the dust settled, angel looked at the * * tower with a little estrangement.


    "Now that you have signed the oath of feather man, you are indeed qualified to know some secrets about the wilderness of dreams." This time, angel did not hide, but slowly told the origin of the dream wilderness.


    However, angel also has something to hide. For example, he didn''t talk about the dream conch for the time being... He would say it in the future if necessary, but it''s not necessary to talk about such details now.


    In addition, the power was vaguely revealed by angel, but Angel didn''t say anything about the subject of nightmare. This matter will not be told to the * * tower in the future. Unless * * tower changes the oath of feather man to Luo oath.


    When Angel finished speaking, * * tower was completely ignorant.


    It''s not that I''m confused, but that I''m frightened by such a novel and huge world.


    Is this a new world related to the dream world? Relying on reality and surreal?!


    **Tower as a former wizard, he is too aware of the existence of the wilderness of dreams, how terrible the value. It is not only the convenience of communication, but also an irreplaceable powerful effect as the existence of life continuity.


    When I am dying, I enter the wilderness of dreams. Although I only exist with the spiritual light of consciousness, this is the meaning of life on another level.


    In the human world, there is a famous philosophical topic: why is man man?


    Among the answers of various philosophers, the most favorite answer is: human beings are human not because of a skin bag, but because they have ideas. And what is thought? It is the synthesis of memory, emotion and logical behavior.


    From this point of view, the spiritual light of consciousness has included all the characteristics of "why people are human" understood by * * tower.


    Memory, emotion, logical behavior, including thinking ability, are all contained in the spiritual light of consciousness.


    In this case, he in the wilderness of dreams is the real him.


    And let the spiritual light of consciousness live also means that he is still alive.


    If his spiritual light of consciousness does not suffer any harm in the wilderness of dreams and always exists, does it mean another form of immortality?!


    And this is also the place where the * * tower was shocked!

 Chapter 1920

    "Do you have any questions now?" Angel did not wait for Bobota to come back, but directly awakened him.


    In the face of angel''s inquiry, Bobota''s thinking was still rigid and slow, and it was not easy to slow down.


    The questions he wanted to ask were basically answered when Angel threw out these messages. However, there are still some details that Bobota can''t understand. However, there will always be answers to these minor questions in the future. There is no need to raise them now.


    "I have a lot of questions, but these are not important now." After thinking for a moment, popota slowly said, "what I want to know most now is... Do I still have a chance to see my sister?"


    After Bobota asked, there was both cowardice and a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    For him, the dream of revitalizing the Baiyuan family has slowly settled down with the death of the flesh. Not disappear, just put it down for the time being.


    All he cares about now is his sister. The one who owes the most and is most sorry.


    When Bobota died, he thought he would never see his sister, but angel''s description of the wilderness of dreams revealed the bright red color of his dusty heart.


    Bobota''s hot eyes fixed on angel.


    After the air was silent for a few seconds, angel smiled gently: "there are still opportunities. But when it will come, it''s hard to say."


    When popota heard the answer, he didn''t show regret. Instead, he breathed out a long breath: "as long as there is a chance, it''s good."


    What he fears most is that he has no chance, but now Angel himself admits that he will still have a chance to see flowers and birds in the future. Even if the chance is slim, at least Bobota''s heart, which has been buried by despair, has once again given birth to a branch called expectation.


    With hope, Bobota''s whole spirit seemed to have changed. Sweeping away the depression before, he whispered: "as long as I can see my sister again, even if it''s only one side, I''m willing to give everything to me."


    Angel: "if you give everything, you don''t need it. It''s worthless. Work hard to finish your work. Maybe the opportunity will come naturally."


    Bobota half knelt on the ground: "please arrange work for me!"


    Angel: "you can continue your current work. What mentor Jon arranges for you and do as he tells you."


    Bobota had heard Jon say that he was angel''s first teacher, but he didn''t believe it. But now that angel has personally admitted Jon''s identity, Bobota has no doubt.


    "It''s almost time. If you have any doubts, you can ask Fred." Angela paused: "Fred is my right hand. What he means also represents what I mean. You can trust him completely."


    Bobota nodded, bowed like Fred, hesitated for a moment, and cried, "what should I call you, Fred, or Thyssen... Master?"


    But Freud waved his hand: "just call me Freud. There''s no need to call me Freud. We''re equal. We''re all the only ministers of adults. There''s no need to be distinguished."


    "But..."


    Instead of listening to the conversation between Froude and Bobota, angel walked out.


    Although he was talking with Bobota just now, he had been distracted to observe the situation of Pat manor. He noticed that Sanders finally came out of his study after two days of isolation. Standing on the balcony at this time, he seems to be experimenting with some tricks.


    When angel saw Sanders show up, without hesitation, he turned and left the sky tower, ready to meet Sanders.


    Angel did not go there, but controlled the power of "celestial change" through the power tree and flew along a hurricane towards pat manor.


    Because it was getting dark, angel did not attract the attention of the residents when passing through the sky.


    On the contrary, he was stared at by a pair of small red eyes.


    Angel had focused on pat manor. Before he could react, he heard a cry, and then a white shadow rushed into his arms.


    He was startled. He looked down and found that Toby was the one who was dawdling hard in his arms.


    Angel floated in the air and pulled Toby out of his arms. Toby whispered, changing his posture in angel''s palm, calling angel to see his clothes.


    HMM... white silkworm baby clothes.


    Toby is showing his new clothes excitedly. Angel can see that Toby should be crazy in Chuxin city these days. He even changed his clothes.


    "Who made this for you?" Angel said curiously.


    Toby pointed away.


    Angel looked along Toby''s wings, but saw two people standing on the roof of a small building in the distance. One of them, wearing a bullhorn helmet, was waving his hands to angel.


    This man, needless to say, is tulas. Next to tulas stood a woman who covered most of her face with a black cloak, but the woman seemed to want to leave, but tulas held her wrist tightly.


    Angel flew over with Toby, and Atlas immediately greeted him with a smile and put forward all kinds of unreliable suggestions to angel.


    Angel said something at random and sent tulas away.


    Then she looked at the cloak girl. She saw angel''s face, but she snorted coldly, turned her head and said nothing.


    "The clothes you made for Toby?" Asked angel.


    The cloak girl didn''t answer, but tulas said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Mandela''s tailor was so powerful. The caterpillar doll clothes are so lifelike!"


    "It''s a silkworm baby... Not a caterpillar." Although the cloak woman didn''t want to see angel, she couldn''t help correcting her way when she heard tulas talking nonsense.


    "Almost!" Tulas smiled indifferently.


    The cloak girl is Mandela, the king''s daughter of ancient man, who once made the black castle almost fall. After Angel brought her into the wilderness of dreams, he did not care about her, because she was a woman completely immersed in hatred. Even if she was accepted, hatred still existed in her heart.


    Angel didn''t have time for spiritual enlightenment. He simply threw her into the wilderness of dreams, let her contact more ordinary people, and then slowly changed Mandela''s character.


    Facts have proved that the effect is good. At least, according to angel, Mandela is completely different from the resistance and gloom when he first entered the wilderness of dreams. He looks like a "man".


    And... Angel looked at tulas. He learned from Fred that Mandela could change so quickly because she became atlas''s assistant.


    Sure enough, is silly white sweet best for dealing with natural black?


    However, Mandela still doesn''t seem to like angel. It''s normal. After all, she thinks Angel ruined her revenge.


    "The clothes are well made." Angel whispered a compliment and didn''t say anything to her. Instead, he patted Toby on the head: "I''m leaving later. Do you follow me back or stay in Chuxin city?"


    Toby shook his head without hesitation when he learned that angel had returned to reality.


    Compared with the boring study in reality, it is obviously much more fun here, especially after the dream plant goblins, it is more lively here.


    Toby now makes friends with a Mengzhi goblin who loves singing. Unfortunately, they can''t communicate with each other, otherwise she can sew a dress for herself


    After confirming that Toby would not leave, angel said goodbye to them and turned away without hesitation.


    Mandela, standing beside tulas, watched Angel disappear at the end of the sky, and a trace of complex emotion flashed in her eyes.


    But the mood soon disappeared, because tulas suddenly pulled her and jumped off the roof!


    "You jump off a building again!! don''t land with your sickle hook! The floor will be broken later, and you have to pay!" Mandela was startled and shouted quickly.


    But tulas didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "I won''t pay for it. Anyway, Fred can''t catch up with me!"


    "And there''s Toby!" Tulas looked at Toby, who was also flying happily beside him: "Fred dare not punish!"


    Mandela took a deep breath and wanted to roll her eyes, but in the end, he didn''t speak. Tulas pulled her and fell to the ground

 Chapter 1921

    This is the glory circle, Crown Star Church.


    Dozens of temples bathed in brilliance stand in the depths of the starry sky. In each temple, there is a pillar of light directly into the void, which leads to starlight. These falling starlight reflect the dark world like day.


    The day when the stars gather, there is no night but day, shining thousands of planes.


    All the extraordinary people who live in the glorious world, whenever they see this magical scene, they will understand... The semi annual star viewing day has arrived.


    Stargazing day is one of the biggest events in the whole southern wizard world.


    The so-called grand event is naturally unusual, which means that the whole wizard community is paying attention to it. Its wind and grass can affect the changes of the overall situation, and may even make a deep note in the long volume of history.


    Stargazing day is such a huge event that may change the course of history!


    Whenever the star watching day is held, almost all the prophetic wizards in the southern region gather in the Crown Star Church. Is to enter the star viewing hall and see the future star map.


    The same is true today. The originally deserted Guanxing church has become more popular because of the prophetic wizards from all sides.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can find that there are few people on the road. At this time, there are more small black spots like ants. Each small black spot represents a prophet wizard.


    At this time, they are slowly climbing towards the top of the highest mountain of Guanxing church, which gathers the huge hall emitting endless starlight.


    That''s the stargazing hall!


    Just like the position of the R & D Institute for alchemists, the star viewing hall is also a sacred place for prophecy wizards!


    The way to the stargazing hall is on foot. Even if the Crown Star Church has not issued any ban, it can not fly here. But these prophetic wizards still chose to walk, which is not only a respect for the holy land, but also a kind of piety for the faith in their hearts.


    On the long road leading to the stargazing hall, a little old lady on crutches and a tall young man walked slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    These two are the Maya Witch and DORO from the savage cave.


    "You will remember later that no matter what information you get after the star riddle is started, don''t show abnormalities like last time. The psychic sense of the prophecy wizard is very strong. Even a little action may make them infer that you have something." The Maya witch''s focus is long on DORO.


    DORO didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The Maya witch glanced at the calm DORO on her face and sighed softly in her heart. The boy was all right, but he was too cold, as if he had lost his feelings.


    Although too many unnecessary emotions will affect the judgment of the result, if there is no emotion at all, there is still no accurate answer.


    The Mayan witch wanted to persuade, but finally, under the balance, she didn''t speak.


    Dorothy is different from other prophetic wizards. His prophecy should be in his own comfortable form


    "Have you decided this time? What are you going to predict by the mystery of the stars?" Maya asked curiously.


    Dorothy didn''t answer. Instead, a sneer came from the side: "what? The Maya witch thinks he is an apprentice. What prophecy can he see from the mystery of the stars?"


    Maya looked back and saw a strong man with dark skin nearby at some time.


    The man is big and looks rough. The only bright spot of his whole face is the blue fish scale under his eyes. It looks like a teardrop, or... A crying clown.


    The real identity of this "black" who is completely out of tune with the prophet wizard is indeed the prophet wizard. Moreover, the strength is not low among the prophetic wizards.


    Tuvalu, the prophet wizard from the song of the deep sea, believes in the "bell of inquiry".


    "It was Tuvalu." Maya glanced at Tuvalu with a sarcastic look on her face and whispered, "I only heard that Emma has the habit of eavesdropping. When did you catch it?"


    Imakan is also the wizard of the song of the deep sea. However, it is rumored that he has an excellent relationship with some giants in the foreign world, and even suspects that imakan is a spy in the foreign world.


    Tuvalu''s song of the deep sea is not the same as imakan, and he even hates imakan, but after all, it belongs to the song of the deep sea. With Maya''s irony, Tuvalu has to stand on the side of imakan.


    Tuvalu looked a little unhappy and said, "if you speak by voice, I will not hear it. I can naturally listen to your open dialogue."


    "But after listening to you, I want to take out my ears instead. There is no nutrition." Tuvalu looked at dodoro: "especially him, an apprentice delusion to challenge the mystery of the stars? Don''t dream."


    Maya: "you can''t talk so full. You know, there are many lucky people in the world."


    "You mean him?" Tuvalu pointed to DORO.


    Maya nodded, "if you don''t believe it, you might as well ask the question clock for an answer. Or, prophesy?"


    Tuvalu: everyone knows that no magic can be used on this road. Are you encouraging me


    Maya: "I''m just making suggestions."


    Tuvalu sneered: "the eloquence of the Maya witch has improved much more than before."


    Maya: Thank you


    Tuvalu: "I didn''t praise you. I just came to tell you that I will do what Poseidon has arranged for me. However, you need to pay a price if you want to get information from me."


    As for the price, Tuvalu did not say, but left with a high toed look.


    Maya looked at Tuvalu''s back and frowned slightly: "it seems that he is sitting on the ground starting price."


    Duoluo, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "mentor, what does he mean?"


    Maya shook her head: "it''s just a prophecy information sharing. You don''t have to care. Let''s go back to the topic just now. I won''t ask what you want to predict. However, you must remember that you are the one favored by fate. You need to screen the pictures you see. Sometimes the information in some pictures is not necessarily useful to you."


    After a pause, Maya said again, "also, don''t pry for a long time. Even if it''s a family, it will run out of luck."


    DORO nodded.


    "No, it''s here." Maya stopped and looked at the magnificent palace in the distance under the starlight, with a glimmer of admiration in her eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Maya patted DORO on the shoulder: "come on, let''s go in."


    ¡­¡­


    When Maya and Dorothy entered the stargazing hall, angel also came to pat manor in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel came to Sanders this time to ask about "virtual magic" and want to discuss it with Sanders.


    However, when Sanders saw angel, he first opened his mouth: "other things will be discussed later. First go back to reality, and the time for stargazing is coming."

 Chapter 1922

    After returning to reality from the wilderness of dreams, angel came to the gate of the ruins.


    Before long, a dark shadow appeared in mid air. With the sound of hunting, the handsome nobles wearing short hats and holding short sticks fell from the sky.


    "Mentor." Cried Angel respectfully.


    It was Sanders who nodded to angel, took off his cloak and put it in the button on his sleeve. Then he turned his head and looked. His eyes finally fixed to the right of the relic door.


    With the naked eye, there is nothing strange there. However, in Sanders'' eyes, some faint phantom traces can be captured.


    "The magic node is hidden well." Sanders said casually, and then with a flick of his finger, a completely rebellious magic node rushed into the calm place.


    I saw a burst of spatial distortion, and a lush tree suddenly appeared in the previously empty place.


    Angel looked at sanders and was surprised. Angel was not surprised that Sanders could find the shelter of magic. After all, Sanders is the real magic master.


    However, Sanders was shocked by his ability to reverse analyze the magic node and mask the original node before touching angel''s illusion counterattack.


    Although the split of the tree spirit appears now, in fact, angel''s magic has not been broken, but Sanders has covered it with a more powerful magic.


    Angel can see Sanders'' detailed manipulation of magic nodes, but with his current understanding of magic, he can''t imitate it at all.


    Sure enough, the magic master is the magic master.


    Angel deeply felt that he was far away from Sanders'' level.


    "Is this the tree spirit?" Although Sanders was asking questions, there was certainty in his words. Sanders walked to the side of the tree spirit and slowly fitted the tree with his left hand with white silk gloves.


    With Sanders'' touch, the originally calm tree emitted a burst of green light from its interior to the outside.


    The lush leaves shake without wind.


    Seeing the feedback from the big tree, Sanders released his hand and stepped back two steps. After Sanders pulled away, a figure with green light came out of the tree.


    "Lord Shuling." Angel whispered the name of the caller.


    The green light stayed on each other for a while, then slowly dissipated, revealing the true face of the tree spirit. It is still the uninhibited image that all parts of the body are close to nature except the key parts.


    As soon as the tree spirit appeared, he took a long sigh of relief, and then said to Sanders with emotion: "fortunately, you came to me, otherwise I don''t know what excuse to escape."


    Sanders didn''t ask Shuling what this sentence meant, because he knew that according to Shuling''s character, he would take the initiative to talk about it if you didn''t ask him.


    Sure enough, the next second Shuling began to talk: "Liana came to me again. Last time I recommended Youli witch''s watch field as the place for the tea party. After she went to see it, she said that this place could be used as a stronghold, but she still asked me to open up an internal space to carry more private tea parties..."


    "Mingming agreed last time. Yesevi suggested that as long as she found a more suitable place, she didn''t need me to open up a stronghold. Now Mingming has it, and she still needs to push an inch!"


    "Most importantly, I can''t refuse." The tree spirit cried on her face: "Rhine asked me to cooperate with her."


    "Luckily you came to me, otherwise I would be forced to sign a humiliation contract by her aggressive attitude."


    After hearing this, Sanders was silent for a moment: "I remember that the watchhouse of demon Youli was a private place that you took care of for her before she left the southern region two thousand years ago? Did you just open it to Liana?"


    The tree spirit''s expression was stiff, his face flashed the color of embarrassment, and opened his eyes: "I... I opened the periphery."


    "Because there are mechanisms set by the Youli witch inside, of course you can only open the periphery." Sanders did not shy away from telling the inside story.


    The tree spirit was wronged and said, "I don''t have a place."


    Sanders shook his head and did not comment. Although Shuling is somewhat boastful, he is not without credibility. Since he opened the watchfield of Youli witch, he thought it was within the permission of Youli witch.


    After all, Youli witch was a powerful wizard who left 2000 years ago. Sanders didn''t understand it, so he didn''t talk much.


    On the other hand, it is common for angel to complain about the tree spirit, or the male wizards in the whole savage cave are used to it. Because the witch is on the side of Leanna, so the tree spirit can only make complaints about the emotional difficulties of the male wizard.


    However, angel also sympathized with the experience of the tree spirit. After all, before, liana just let the tree spirit open up a private space inside the eternal tree. Now she has lost a watchfield of Youli witch. It has to be said that the tree spirit is still very poor.


    When the tree spirit was still talking about grievances, a wind wrapped in a little frost blew from a distance.


    The tree spirit stopped talking in an instant, and angel and Sanders also looked back in the direction of the wind.


    I saw a tall and straight old man walking in their direction on the vast white wasteland.


    His every step seemed to step on the rhythm of the wind. Every time he landed, there were air ripples. It obviously looked very slow and elegant, but in fact, people approached them at an exaggerated speed.


    "There is no energy fluctuation, this is a simple sequence of wind..." angel whispered.


    The action of the comer was like stepping on the node of the wind, which made Angel immediately think of the sequence of the wind.


    Similar to "rhythm of water" and "nature change of fire", the sequence of wind is an expression of tidal and periodic elements.


    "Lord Rhine''s understanding of the sequence of wind has been deeper than most elemental wizards at the same level." Sanders sighed softly.


    It was Lord Rhine who came.


    Angel also nodded to Sanders. He got some understanding of the sequence of wind from Fafner before, so he can see that Lord Rhine has a very deep understanding of the sequence of wind. He didn''t use any energy at all, just an understanding of the wind, so he got out of this terrible momentum, which can be seen.


    However, if you compare Lord Rhine with Fafner... It is far from enough. After all, Fafner is an abyss wind dragon. His strength has reached the peak under the legend just by hand. Rhine can''t match it naturally.


    As they whispered, Rhine had come to the gate of the ruins.


    "Lord Rhine." Sanders took off his hat and saluted Rhine.


    Angel bowed accordingly.


    Rhine nodded with a smile and then looked at Sanders: "I didn''t expect you to come too. Just in time, your teachers and students will go to the ruins with me later."


    The relic Rhine refers to is naturally the one he suppressed.


    Sanders: "wait until the end of stargazing day and see the results."


    Rhine also nodded: "well, the remains of the song of the deep sea are also exploring. I don''t know what results can come out."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 1923

    "Let''s talk about it in the ruins." Rhine looked at the open door of the ruins: "speaking of, I haven''t come to this ruins for a long time."


    Angel is the temporary owner of this relic at present, so he walks in front as a guide.


    After entering the ruins, there is a deep corridor covered by darkness.


    Angel beckoned the crowd to follow him.


    In the process, Sanders noticed that there was a candlestick on the wall, but Angel didn''t light it.


    Why is it not lit? Although everyone present has the ability of night vision, angel should also light the candlestick from the perspective of etiquette. After all, the current leader of the savage cave and one of the three ancestors are here.


    While Sanders was thinking in silence, the tree spirit on one side suddenly said, "I don''t understand why the builder of this relic designed this way. It''s clear that a candlestick has been placed here, but it can''t be lit, otherwise it will enter the mechanism of infinite cycle. It''s better not to design a candlestick and do more at one stroke."


    "Since it''s a mechanism, it naturally lures intruders to trigger the mechanism." Angel: "design Candlestick, intruders will light it subconsciously, which will trigger the mechanism."


    Shuling shook his head: "you should have found it when you live here. This corridor can''t light candlesticks, or even the light is not allowed to exist, otherwise it will enter the cycle. In this case, it''s easier to confuse intruders without placing candlesticks. Placing candlesticks may be counterproductive."


    Angel thought for a moment and thought that Shuling was right. What he means is that there is no silver here. If you set up a candlestick, people may find clues.


    Shuling: "moreover, if you want to lure the intruder to trigger the mechanism, the mechanism will be extremely dangerous and even die when touched. But even if the mechanism in this corridor is triggered, it only enters the infinite cycle and can walk out of the ruins through the gate, which is not in line with the principle of temptation."


    Angel also thought about this question, but he didn''t figure it out at that time. Now Shuling says so, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    On the contrary, Rhine said: "in fact, there is no need to think about these problems. After all, this is just a relic drifting ashore from the void. Maybe the original design of this corridor will cause the trigger mechanism to die? It is only because of some external factors that the threat of this mechanism is slowly eroded with the passage of time."


    Rhine''s guess also makes sense. However, it is difficult to tell whether this is true or not.


    But since Rhine told them not to think about these little things, angel naturally shut up. Although Shuling was still talking, no one responded, and he slowly stopped.


    Sanders listened to angel''s dialogue with Shuling and understood why Angel didn''t light the light. In their conversation, Sanders also felt that this corridor was a little strange, but as Rhine said, it was actually just a small matter, there was no need to think deeply. So Sanders also left this weird behind.


    In the dark, the four of them walked forward quietly. Because the tree spirit is only a spiritual body. In the silent space, only the footsteps of three people are echoing.


    "In the dark corridor, you don''t speak. You only hear footsteps. Don''t you feel seeping?" The tree spirit rested for a moment and broke the silence again.


    However, this topic of no nutrition has not received anyone''s response.


    However, the words of Shuling made Angel think of his first time here.


    It was also in this deep corridor at that time. Because it was trapped in an infinite cycle, perhaps the atmosphere was a little depressed. Angel heard a lot of messy footsteps.


    At that time, angel thought it was nothing, but now looking back, it was really strange.


    "I always think there''s something hidden in this corridor?" The tree spirit is still muttering, "tizarro said that this relic has a hidden room. Is it hidden in this corridor?"


    The topic of tree spirit attracted angel''s attention. When he was thinking about whether it was possible, Rhine said angrily: "you said this last time when you sealed this relic, and now?"


    "Didn''t you find the hidden room at that time?" The tree spirit Nuo with his mouth in the direction of Angel: "angel may find something. After all, the first owner of this relic was an alchemist like angel."


    "I said this to give angel a hint."


    The tree spirit said and looked at angel with a smile: "you''ve been living here all this time. Have you found the information about the hidden room?"


    Sanders and Rhine also looked at angel.


    Angel shook his head. "There''s no information."


    "But..." angel suddenly stopped and his expression fell into thinking.


    "But what?" As soon as the tree spirit''s eyes lit up, he was actually very curious about the hidden room. Therefore, he would suggest angel to choose this relic as a temporary residence.


    In the curious eyes of the people, angel said slowly: "however, I think it may be related to the broken magic patterns on the knight''s armor? Unfortunately, those broken magic patterns are too broken, but it is difficult to repair them."


    "Knight Armor?" The tree spirit looked puzzled: "what are you talking about? What knight armor?"


    Angel pointed to the place where he was staying: "the knight armor here was deliberately placed in human shape at that time. When I came to this time, I thought someone had entered the ruins in advance. As a result, it was just an empty shell armor."


    Angel said as he looked back, but found that the tree spirit''s expression was still confused. Even Rhine looked at him with confused eyes.


    Angel also found something wrong at this time. Shuling and Rhine didn''t seem to know about the knight''s armor?


    "The knight armor you said is the knight armor you asked me before?" Sanders broke the silence. Although he had never been to this relic, angel had asked him about the knight''s armor before, so he knew something about it.


    Angel nodded.


    "You said there was a knight''s armor before here?" Rhine frowned, "but I remember when we sealed the ruins, it was empty."


    The tree spirit also nodded: "yes, there''s nothing. What''s the matter with Knight Armor?"


    Angel was stunned. The knight armor didn''t exist before?


    Before, he talked with the tree spirit about the hidden room, but Angel forgot to say about the knight''s armor... Now think about it, did he really forget, or did some force interfere with him?


    Angel shook his head at the bottom of his heart and denied being disturbed. If he was really disturbed, he later told Sanders why knight armor was normal.


    "Angel?" Seeing angel''s silence for a long time, the tree spirit couldn''t help shouting again.


    At the call of the tree spirit, angel returned to God. He thought about his words and talked about the discovery of the knight''s armor.


    After hearing angel''s words, Shuling and Rhine looked at each other.


    From angel''s words alone, it''s really strange. At the beginning, Shuling and Rhine sealed the ruins together. They were clear about all the furnishings in it.


    There''s absolutely nothing in the corridor.


    But now angel said that there was an empty knight armor, which was placed in human shape and stopped in the corridor?


    What happened in here?


    "Where is the Knight Armor now?" The tree spirit asked.


    "At that time, I wanted to study the broken magic patterns on the armor, so I took the armor away from here and put it in the study." Angel took another step: "I''ll show you."


    Angel didn''t think the knight''s armor was weird before, but now after listening to Shuling and Rhine, he suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    What''s the secret in this knight''s armor?


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the study, Rhine, Shuling and Sanders all saw the knight armor put aside by angel.


    Instead of being placed in human shape, they were "dismembered" and placed on the table at will.


    "Lord Rhine, what''s wrong with this armor?" Asked angel.


    Rhine thought for a moment and shook his head: "this armor is very ordinary. From the material and effect, there is nothing to say. The only thing he doesn''t understand is the broken magic pattern on it."


    For the broken magic pattern, not only Rhine didn''t understand it, but Angel didn''t crack it.


    "The more this knight''s armor looks ok, the weirder I feel." The tree spirit also said at this time. He thought he would find some secrets on the knight''s armor, but the knight''s armor was more common than he thought. If there were not some broken magic patterns on it, the tree spirit didn''t even think it was extraordinary.


    "The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong, but I can''t say anything strange." The tree spirit shook his head: "forget it, don''t think of anything else. At least first, make sure one thing, where did the knight''s armor jump out?"


    The tree spirit frowned and murmured in a low voice, "is tizarro right? There is really a hidden room in this relic. The knight armor came out of the hidden room?"


    "Or did someone come to this relic during the hundreds of years when it was sealed?"

 Chapter 1924

    Crown Star Church.


    Maya took Dorothy on crutches through a starry corridor. When they entered the stargazing hall, the huge palace the size of a square was already full of people.


    No one made a sound. They all sat quietly on the ground. Circle after circle, the ceremonial arch guards the starlight receiving platform in the center.


    The arrangement of seats in the stargazing hall is regular. The stronger the strength, the closer you sit to the center. For example, almost all observers sit under the starlight guide in the center.


    Of course, it''s just "almost". There are always some Mavericks who don''t follow the script. For example, a handsome man with Anklets tied to his feet and sheep horns on his head, who is like a devil and full of * * gas, hangs lazily upside down on the gate of the stargazing hall. This man is also one of the observers of the Crown Star Church, "upside down loser" schker.


    All the people who enter the stargazing hall will pass under the "upside down man".


    Maya was the same, but when he saw shiker, a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. Among the observers, schker represents "* *", perhaps because he has been integrated into the blood of the horned devil. His * * is strong, his private style is extremely wrong, and his reputation among the witches is very poor.


    Perhaps it was Maya''s disgusting eyes that attracted schkel''s attention. He cast his eyes in the past, with a faint light in his evil eyes: "it''s a Maya witch."


    Maya said in a cold voice, "Lord shiker", then without looking back, she walked into the hall with Dorothy.


    Shiker didn''t care about Maya''s attitude, or had been used to it. However, looking at the back of DORO around Maya, shiker seemed to think of something, and an impenetrable evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    The incident at the door did not affect Maya''s mood. She walked quickly to the center of the palace.


    Although Maya did not reach the level of observer, her prophecy strength and self prestige also belong to the group closest to the top of the pyramid among the prophecy wizards. According to the rules, she naturally sits near the center. Every prophet wizard can bring an apprentice assistant. Maya sits in the middle, and Dorothy naturally gets his light.


    When Maya sat down near the center, several observers sitting on the starlight reception platform also threw a kind smile at Maya.


    Then the group of observers took a unified look at DORO.


    For other prophetic apprentices, they don''t care. But this Duoluo is different... During the stargazing day before, he inexplicably vomited blood. According to lapuye''s speculation and later signs, he must have seen something in the mystery of the stars.


    It''s a great achievement to get something from the mystery of the stars. Many official wizards don''t necessarily see anything on the star watching day. Only observers can stably obtain information. Therefore, although the mystery of the starry sky is enough to be called a strategic level, no wizard organization dares to make an idea of this mystery... Because I can''t understand it when I get it.


    However, this is not the reason why observers look at Dorothy differently. The most important thing is that they can''t see through Dorothy''s past.


    Even lapuye, who is currently in charge of the Crown Star Church, has stated that he has not seen through dolo''s past.


    This makes a lot of wizards who have studied "future", "time" and "destiny" naturally give birth to their curiosity about DORO.


    Like last time, they still didn''t see DORO''s past this time.


    However, to the surprise of many observers, Dorothy''s performance was very calm under their gaze. Even, the indifference is like an emotionless machine.


    "Human nature without foundation... Such people cannot be favored by fate." The speaker is a serious middle-aged observer named Shura, nicknamed "innocent reader". Among all the observers, the most disdainful attitude towards Duoluo is largely because of the previous star watching day. Because of Duoluo''s relationship, he was beaten in the face by his arch rival Ivan.


    "It seems that as long as there is human nature, it will be favored by fate?" The sarcastic voice came from another observer. Needless to say, this person is Ivan, the "balanced wanderer." fate is fair to everyone, because it doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all, let alone care about anyone. "


    Shura sneered and didn''t answer. I don''t care about Ivan, because lapuye spoke at this time.


    Lapuye didn''t talk to Ivan and Shura, but looked at Duoluo with a smile: "last time we met, you just became an apprentice. Unexpectedly, you have become a level 3 apprentice in just a few years. The speed is rare in the world. Good, good."


    Facing the observer, Dorothy naturally couldn''t keep a high profile. He lowered his head: "my cultivation speed is not the fastest."


    Lapuye was stunned. Unexpectedly, Duoluo''s answer was so alternative: "... You mean the super dimensional wizard? In fact, there''s no need to compare with him."


    "Necessary." Duoluo said without hesitation that there was a kind of obsession in the bottom of his eyes that was difficult for outsiders to understand.


    "Is it so strong to win or lose?" "It''s a good thing to win or lose. Otherwise, you''ll be short-sighted and can only become vulgar." "Having said that, I have to compare with the super dimensional wizard... I don''t think it''s about winning or losing, but aiming high." "Yes, after all, it''s a real talent!" The prophet wizard sitting nearby heard what Dorothy and lapuye said, and couldn''t help whispering.


    Their dialogue is actually the idea of others. Even many observers believe that Duoluo is to win or lose. After all, Duoluo and angel belong to a barbaric cave. There is such a mountain on their head. It would be difficult for them to understand.


    There were probably only a few people present. We could see that Duoluo was not trying to win or lose.


    Mayamin googleoluo''s mind, he just wants to catch up with angel, at least to become a useful person for angel.


    Lapuye did not know the fetters between DORO and angel, but he also saw something.


    Lapuye smiled and didn''t go on with the topic. Instead, he said to DORO, "you have seen the future on the previous stargazing day. This time, I hope you can see it too."


    "Of course, if you see it, I hope not to be like last time. It''s best to communicate with you."


    Last time DORO saw some pictures. Unfortunately, even when lapuye asked, he didn''t want to say. This also offended a group of prophetic wizards, so lapuye specially mentioned him this time.


    Dorothy just nodded politely and didn''t respond. Lapuye didn''t care, but looked at the gate of the stargazing Hall


    After a long time, six people in different clothes came in through the gate.


    "Are these six observers?!" In the silent hall, because of the appearance of six observers, it became lively in an instant.


    Ignoring the sudden uproar of public opinion, the six new observers nodded to lapuye and flew directly to the starlight reception platform.


    After they sat down, lapuye said slowly, "no one should come again."


    When lapuye said this, everyone in the temple understood that the star watching day should begin.


    "I thought there were only five observers on this stargazing day. Unexpectedly, there were six more!"


    "This time, for the first time, there were 11 observers. Is this the largest number of observers in the past 30 years?"


    "Is there any very important prophecy this time?"


    "It''s not so much a major prophecy, I always have a bad hunch. Should there be no disaster? But isn''t the shadow of the demon God over?"


    The voice of the prophet came from the mouth of the surrounding wizards.


    Lapuye on the reception platform did not respond to the doubts of the people, but motioned shiker to close the gate of the stargazing hall. He came to the sky above the reception platform and activated the mystery of the starry sky hidden in the alien space.


    When the candles in the palace slowly went out and began to be filled with bright stars... The star viewing day, which is the most concerned event in the whole wizard world, also officially opened!

 Chapter 1925

    While the stargazing day was in full swing, on angel''s side, people were studying knight armor.


    Anyway, even if Maya wants to contact them, it won''t be until after the star watching day.


    The tree spirit repeatedly observed every detail of the knight''s armor. He was sure that before the ruins were sealed, not to mention the corridor, there was absolutely no knight armor in all the rooms on the third basement! This is an unconventional thing that appears out of thin air.


    Where does it come from? How did it happen? Now it has become a doubt among the people.


    According to Shuling''s guess, there are two possibilities. First, this knight armor may come from a hidden room. Second, outsiders have entered the ruins.


    These two guesses are the inference of Shuling, but no matter which kind of guess, there are obvious loopholes.


    If there is a hidden room in the ruins, and the knight armor comes from the hidden room, how did it come out? What is the driving force behind it? Did the knight armor take the initiative to come out, or did someone else manipulate it in the hidden room?


    If an outsider placed it here, how did the outsider enter the sealed ruins?


    "I''m sure that when I brought angel here before, it was the first time to open the ruins after they were sealed. Before that, there was no sign of starting the ruins." Tree spirit path.


    In other words, if an outsider enters the ruins, it is only possible that the person is not the main door.


    If it''s not the front door, where will it be?


    One mystery after another rose from their hearts. Angel was also confused. This knight armor, which was ordinary to him before, now seems to be shrouded in a layer of mystery that is difficult to solve.


    There are too many questions to answer. Angel wanted to hear other people''s opinions, but Shuling and Sanders, like him, frowned suspiciously. Lord Rhine seemed to have found something.


    A faint light escaped from the center of Rhine''s eyebrows. After leaving the center of Rhine''s eyebrows, it turned into an eye composed of light.


    It is difficult for angel to describe this eye in language, because it is both illusory and real. It seems that it is not in this space or even at this time node, but it really shows the object image.


    This feeling makes Angel feel like he saw the time thief who called himself Cassini when he was refining blood night shelter.


    It''s like time flowing in its pupils. Everything it sees is showing its original appearance.


    Angel was completely shocked by this eye, not only its special appearance, but also its powerful breath that people can''t capture.


    This power has gone beyond angel''s cognition.


    He didn''t even know what the eye was, an organ transplant or some unknown operation?


    "This is... The eye of truth." Sanders was speaking, and his tone implied shock.


    Eyes of truth? Angel always felt as if he had heard it somewhere. However, before Angel remembered, the tree spirit on one side released his doubt: "the eye of truth is the ultimate advanced level of the eye of truth."


    Angel''s eyes flashed clearly. He naturally knew that it was a very difficult three-level trick. Its function is to see the truth of things through appearances.


    It is often used to trace hidden traces and explore the historical truth.


    The eye of truth is just a three-level trick. What level has the eye of truth reached in its ultimate advanced version?


    "Three level operation." The tree spirit said faintly.


    What is the concept of level 3? Many secondary tricks have to be studied for a year and a half, and the techniques are naturally different. Of course, there is a gap between the research and development ability of formal wizards and apprentices, but even if there is a gap, it is impossible to achieve in the research and development of techniques overnight.


    The study of techniques is often based on more than ten years. The three-level technique is even more unusual. Unless it is a special case, the vast majority of three-level techniques need a long time to develop and study. If you encounter the extremely difficult one, it will take longer.


    The eye of truth belongs to the difficult one in the three-level technique. As a result, even Sanders felt shocked.


    "Does the eye of truth involve the field of time?" Angel asked, looking at the pupils that seemed to flow through time.


    Angel knows that although the eye of truth can explore the historical truth, it has not entered the field of time. Just go back to the past facts through the existing details. Has its ultimate advance entered the field of time?


    This time, it was not the tree spirit that answered angel''s question, but the caster Rhine.


    "The eye of truth does involve part of the power of time, but it does not really enter the field of time... The field of time is not so easy to enter." Rhine looked at angel. If other people asked him, he probably wouldn''t elaborate, but since it was angel, Rhine didn''t mind saying more: "even if the eye of truth involves the effect of some time, it''s actually different from what you think. It''s simply because of this three-level trick, the construction time is very special."


    Rhine didn''t tell angel what was special. This is not what Angel needs to know now.


    After explaining to angel, Rhine then talked about the results of observing the knight''s armor: "I still agree with the two guesses of the tree spirit. However, there are many problems to be solved in these two guesses, and the best way to explore the question is to explore the truth directly from itself."


    Whether the knight''s armor came by himself or was brought by others. It appears in this relic. There must be external forces involved, and the traces left by external forces are naturally this knight armor.


    Therefore, Rhine wants to find the answer in the history of this armor through the knight armor and the eye of truth.


    "Under the observation of the eye of truth, I did find something interesting." Rhine took back the eyes of truth in mid air. When the eyes of truth fell into his eyebrows, his eyes seemed to glow slightly.


    "The eye of truth found some cleaned marks on this knight''s armor." Rhine pointed to the broken magic patterns on the armor. "These magic patterns have been cleaned up."


    Angel knows this, too, but what''s the point of cleaning up the traces?


    "The traces of cleaning up are meaningless, but I feel a little bit of emptiness in the traces. From its lingering aftertaste, it can be inferred that it is about a hundred years."


    Emptiness naturally has no taste. This is just what Rhine said for the convenience of explanation.


    "You mean this knight armor was in the void a hundred years ago?" The tree spirit''s eyes brightened: "a hundred years ago, this relic was still sealed, that is to say, this knight''s armor must be a foreign object?! then the first guess is wrong. It was brought into the relic by outsiders!"


    Rhine: "because of the smell of emptiness, the knight armor may have been brought in by outsiders. However, your first guess may be correct."


    Sanders seemed to understand something: "if the knight armor is brought in, this person must enter the ruins through an unknown special channel. The knight armor is stained with the smell of emptiness, so the other party enters from the emptiness?"


    "It''s reasonable to think that the relic itself is in the void. However, since you haven''t found another exit in the relic, does this mean that there are channels or rooms in the relic that you don''t know?"


    "And this is the so-called hidden room."

 Chapter 1926

    Sanders'' inference, although it combines the two guesses of Shuling, is more convincing than the unilateral conclusion.


    Because now it has been determined that this knight armor must have appeared in the ruins in recent 100 years, then the person who brought it in must have taken a hidden channel that everyone doesn''t know. Otherwise, if you come in through the front door, you will inevitably touch the seal.


    Since there is a hidden passage in this relic, it is not uncommon to have a hidden room.


    The tree spirit pondered for a moment and looked at Sanders: "I agree with your inference. However, the biggest problem now is, where is the hidden channel that can go to the outside world?"


    "Hide the channel. You can try to find it later." The speaker is Rhine. When he sealed the ruins hundreds of years ago, he was also pulled by the tree spirit to find the so-called hidden room. Because he had doubts about the hidden room at that time, he didn''t really look for it seriously. This time, although I still don''t know whether there is a hidden room, I''m sure there must be a hidden channel. As long as anything has happened, it will inevitably leave traces. It will be much easier to look for it with this established fact than to look for it blindly.


    Rhineston paused: "the hidden channel is put aside for the time being. I''m more curious about who will be the outsider who will enter the ruins in a hundred years?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be the owner of this relic." Angel gave the answer in everyone''s heart.


    The tree spirit nodded: "only the owner of the relic or those who have a relationship with the owner of the relic can know the hidden channel."


    As far as they know, there are only two owners of the site, one is the unknown founder of the site, and the other is tizarro.


    According to angel, it should not be tizarro. He prefers the first owner of the ruins.


    Tizarro was dumatine''s mentor and left the southern region very early. Moreover, according to tizarro''s essays, although he inferred that there was a hidden room in the ruins through some details, he didn''t seem to find the hidden room in the end.


    The first relic owner, he created this relic, and the hidden channel is naturally designed by him, so he knows the hidden channel, and it is reasonable to enter the relic through the hidden channel.


    Another important message is the alchemy pattern on the knight''s armor.


    Although they do not know the information of the first owner of the ruins, it can be seen from the distribution of the rooms of the ruins and the furnishings of various precision instruments in the laboratory that he is an alchemist.


    Since he is an alchemist, he may have painted the alchemical magic pattern on the knight''s armor.


    Angel said his analysis, and the tree spirit agreed: "indeed, those who came in with Knight Armor are most likely to be the first owner of the ruins."


    "So we are outsiders. After all, he created the ruins." Angel shook his head and sighed.


    "I can''t say that. If the first owner comes back, he must have found the trace of tizarro in the ruins, and must have noticed that the ruins have been sealed. He didn''t care at all, didn''t touch the prohibition of sealing, and didn''t add organs here... In my opinion, there is only one possibility." The tree spirit spread his hand, shrugged and said, "he doesn''t care about this alchemy laboratory. It can even be said that he has given up here."


    There is also a certain truth in what Shuling said, just like many wizards often leave laboratories in various places. These laboratories are for temporary use. Leaving is basically tantamount to giving up, and they don''t care who enters later. But even so, it still makes no sense... "What else does he come back to do?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s just passing by. Come in and have a look."


    "No matter what he thinks, he has at least determined the information now." Rhine then inserted their dialogue: "irrelevant guesses can be put aside for the time being. Just before the star watching day is over, I''ll take a closer look at this relic."


    Rhine''s words mean that he has carefully inspected the ruins this time.


    Both Shuling and Sanders agree to re investigate the ruins. Although this matter is not very big in their opinion, they are idle anyway. It''s better to find something to do.


    Then came the search time.


    However, their so-called search is not to carry lanterns and look for them little by little in every place and corner. They still gathered in the study, but Rhine closed his eyes, let out the eyes of truth and cruised around every corner of the ruins; Sanders released several magic falcons as an extension of sight to look for abnormalities in the ruins. Angel also turned spiritual power into tentacles and entered the ruins.


    As for Shuling... He didn''t do anything. After all, he was just a spiritual body and couldn''t do anything.


    Although Shuling didn''t do anything, he didn''t stop talking from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, he was still analyzing the strangeness of the ruins and guessing the identity of the first alchemist. But later, the analysis was almost done. When I couldn''t find anything to say, I began to vomit bitterness routinely.


    As for the content of bitter water, it is naturally a matter of tea party venue.


    It''s rare that Rhine is here, and make complaints about the trees.


    Around the topics of "Liana makes trouble without reason", "I will be seriously injured if I open up the internal space", "if I really open up the internal space, a witch may plot against the life pool" and so on.


    Perhaps he was annoyed by the tree spirit. Although Rhine still closed his eyes to manipulate the truth, he replied: "don''t worry about opening up the internal space. I will personally sit in the life pool during the tea party and won''t let any outsiders into it."


    As soon as the tree spirit heard that Rhine was still standing on Liana''s side, she said with some anxious eyes: "you can sit in the life pool, but even if you open up the internal space, you know, if I open up the internal space, I will be greatly backfired."


    When it comes to autophagy, Rhine paused a little, because what Shuling said is also right. Opening up a space to accommodate many people at the core of the tree will certainly have autophagy, but


    "It''s true, but on the order of magnitude of the eternal tree, it can bear it. It can be cultivated for a year or two at most."


    A year or two is not enough for the eternal tree with a life of tens of thousands of years.


    "Even if it''s only a year or two, it''s a precious time. If the world in the mirror is attacked during this period, the consequences will be very serious." The tree spirit is still arguing.


    "You lied to other wizards." Rhine still closed his eyes and said softly, "it''s just a year or two of cultivation, which won''t damage your combat power. Even if you are really attacked, we will stand in front."


    Shuling: "but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s worth a year or two of cultivation for a grand meeting in the wizard world. And you know, the organizers of every tea party have some hidden rights. As long as they use it well, a lot of information can be collected through this grand meeting, which is only good for the savage cave."


    Rhine certainly knows how unhappy the tree spirit is, but the tea party is very important to the savage cave, which can not only show strength, but also get a lot of benefits.


    "Besides, if you really don''t want to open up the internal space, you must find an alternative place. You know, our savage caves are on a barren plateau, and what you can get is the world in the mirror."


    "The only thing in the mirror that has the best quality, the most powerful magic and can control everyone''s movements is the eternal tree."

 Chapter 1927

    Liana and Rhine can''t see the resistance of the tree spirit. However, considering all kinds of considerations, they still choose to open up space inside the eternal tree, because there is really no other more suitable place.


    As Shuling mentioned, it is possible to find a spacious relic outside as a site, but the flow of information is difficult to control. In addition, various disputes of public opinion will be staged at each tea party. In Shuling''s territory, you can at least control public opinion at the first time, and secretly guide the direction of public opinion to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Rhine''s explanation this time has been very transparent. Although Shuling still wants to argue, he really can''t find anything to argue with.


    Unless he can really find a place that can not only show the atmosphere of savage caves, but also control the flow of information at the first time, but also accommodate a large number of people.


    Shuling thinks carefully... I really can''t find a suitable place near the pamighi plateau.


    If there were, he would have gone to find it.


    The tree spirit couldn''t help drooping his shoulders. It seemed that he had to recognize it in the end.


    Rhine also timely said: "the duration of the tea party is only ten days and a half months. Just bear it."


    The tree spirit did not answer, but sighed deeply.


    Because of this helpless sigh, the air in the study seemed to become a little dull for a time.


    At this time, angel noticed that Sanders, who had been concentrating on controlling the magic Falcon with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something, with a glimmer in his eyes.


    Then Sanders looked up at angel.


    It seems that it''s just light eyes interlaced, but Angel felt it. Sanders''s eyes seem to be full of unsolved deep meaning.


    "Are you implying me?" Angel was puzzled. He received Sanders'' eyes, but didn''t understand him for a moment.


    Angel couldn''t help looking up again and found that Sanders didn''t look at himself anymore, but quietly looked at the tree spirit on the other side. His eyes were calm, but it seemed that there was a power in the depths.


    Angel was stunned and looked at the tree spirit. Recalling Sanders'' eyes and looking at the depressed tree spirit, he seemed to understand something.


    Sanders didn''t use any technique, but just reminded him with calm eyes, which obviously means that only the two of them know and can implement it.


    It is related to the current mood of the tree spirit, which is the matter of the site.


    They knew each other and had something to do with the site. When Angel thought about it a little, a guess came out of his heart: did Sanders mean the wilderness of dreams?


    Does Sanders want to hint that he can make an article on the choice of venue for the tea party? As for how to write articles, nature is to open the wilderness of dreams.


    Before angel and Sanders pass through the ditch, the dream wilderness must be opened, because the dream wilderness is completely controlled by him. Once it is opened, it can grab great benefits.


    However, how to open up, the degree of opening up and the time of opening up are still uncertain answers.


    Just talk, wait until the wilderness of dreams can bring real energy, and then open it on a small scale.


    Now, Sanders has acquired the power of energy selection, and virtual magic has appeared in the dream wilderness. It won''t be long before he can implement the reality ability in the dream wilderness. At this time, it is natural to come to the period of small-scale opening-up.


    So does Sanders want to use the tea party to do this small-scale opening?


    When you think about it, it seems inevitable.


    First of all, regardless of information exchange and all kinds of comparisons, what witches value most about the tea party is privacy, venue, arrangement, things that can shock them, and the most important "tea".


    The dream wilderness perfectly meets all conditions. Moreover, even because the dream wilderness does not consume realistic materials, even the most precious utensils and the most precious magic food and refreshments can be placed without care. The noodles are absolutely shocking.


    However, angel still has some concerns. He originally wanted to start a small-scale test internally and then gradually open it. Sanders directly hinted that it would be open at the tea party to exchange information between witches, which is equivalent to exposing the existence of the wilderness of dreams to the sun in an instant. Is it a little big?


    Angel couldn''t help looking at Sanders again, but the latter made a "private talk" to him. Obviously, Sanders should have some ideas about this matter.


    Maybe there''s another arrangement.


    Angel nodded slightly, held back what he wanted to say for the time being, and talked to Sanders after the star watching day.


    The little action of angel and Sanders, Shuling didn''t notice because she fell into self emotion, but Rhine took a panoramic view with her mental strength.


    However, Rhine didn''t understand what the teachers and students were doing. If Sanders used magic, he might still be able to eavesdrop, but they only made eye contact. In Rhine''s opinion, this kind of eyes did not contain practical significance. Naturally, he could not know what sanders and angel were talking about.


    Of course, as a silent warlock, Rhine has the ability to listen to his heart. It''s just that this kind of "mind reading" technique is obvious. Maybe angel can''t find it, and Sanders can certainly find it. When Sanders caught him, he showed that he was eavesdropping, so Rhine didn''t listen to his heart, but calmly watched the little movements of the two men.


    After they had no eye contact, Rhine said quietly, "your teachers and students are interlinked and have a tacit understanding."


    Angel understood that Rhine should have found their secret communication. He didn''t know how to reply, so he had to pretend he didn''t understand.


    Sanders didn''t respond, just a faint smile.


    Rhine saw that they were unwilling to talk, and he didn''t ask again, leaving everyone a free space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Angel used his spiritual tentacle to look back and forth in the ruins many times and found no abnormality... This was also expected by him. After all, he had looked for it before. At that time, he had used all search means and couldn''t find it at that time, let alone now.


    After angel took back his mental tentacle, Sanders''s magic Falcon also flew in from the door.


    "The magic Falcon looked at all the areas, including the walls on the top, and there was no harvest." Sanders came to the same conclusion as angel.


    Now, their only hope is Lord Rhine.


    I hope to find the passing truth in the past through the three-level magic method of "the eye of truth".


    In the expectation of everyone, the eyes of truth that lingered outside for a long time finally flew back and integrated into Rhine''s eyebrows. At the same time, Rhine opened his closed eyes.


    After he opened his eyes, he did not speak immediately, but meditated for a moment, as if he were sorting his thoughts.


    After a long time, he cleared his throat and said, "I searched the whole ruins with the eyes of truth. Except angel, I didn''t find anyone entering here after the ruins were sealed."

 Chapter 1928

    "No outsiders have entered the ruins? How is this possible?" The tree spirit couldn''t believe it: "if no outsiders came in, what''s the matter with this knight armor? Is it out of thin air?"


    Facing the doubt of the tree spirit, Rhine not only didn''t refute it, but also nodded: "you''re right. This knight armor really appeared out of thin air."


    The place where the knight''s armor first appeared is naturally the place that Rhine paid most attention to. He used the eyes of truth to check repeatedly in the top corridor many times, and found a lot of information in the cracks of time. From the comprehensive analysis of these information, we can conclude that there is no trace of movement in the knight''s armor. It appears in place at a certain time and at a certain moment! And it hasn''t moved since it appeared until Angel packed it and removed it a few days ago.


    After hearing Rhine''s story, the tree spirit frowned. Although he did not ask what information Rhine got from the eyes of the truth, he believed Rhine''s conclusion.


    Since the knight armor appears in the corridor out of thin air, does that mean


    "Is there a hidden room near where the knight''s armor appears?" Angel suddenly said.


    Angel''s words happened to be the idea of Shuling at this time.


    However, Rhine shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, because I didn''t find anything unusual near the knight''s armor. If there is a hidden room or hidden passage, there must be a trace. But I can''t find any trace, even in time."


    Sanders pondered: "the emergence of knight armor out of thin air must mean some kind of space technique. Since it is space technique, we can''t stick our thinking to one point."


    "You have an illusory door, so you should know that the space technique can perform short-range displacement. There may be a hidden room where the knight''s armor is found, but its probability is no different from that of other places in the ruins."


    In other words, in the case of spatial displacement, if the knight armor really comes out of the hidden channel, it can fall anywhere in the relic rather than fixed at a certain point.


    Angel also understood Sanders'' meaning. He said with a little regret: "in this case, there is still no clue."


    When angel was depressed, Rhine said again: "in addition, I found two places that made me care about spiritually, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a clue."


    Generally speaking, the psychic feedback that can be generated by wizards is premonitory. Of course, it may be just thinking too much.


    However, with neither angel nor Sanders getting anything, Rhine is worth analyzing and discussing no matter what news he gets.


    "The first thing I care about is the bronze medal on the door." Rhinestone paused and looked back at the door of the study: "in fact, I think it may have nothing to do with the knight''s armor, or even meaningless. But since it makes me feel spiritually, it may also have some meaning."


    Bronze on the door?


    Angel naturally knew what Rhine meant. He came from the corridor, three floors down. A bronze medal is hung on the door of the room on each floor.


    When angel first entered the ruins, he first noticed these bronze medals. Because on each bronze medal, a sentence was written in scribbled fancy characters.


    For example, under the bronze medal in the reception hall, it says that although it is used to receive guests, there are not many guests qualified for me to meet.


    For another example, under the bronze medal of the material library, it says that the material library is so large that it''s better to expand the laboratory.


    Because these bronze words have a very distinct personality, both in Tucao, but also make complaints about the characteristics of the host. So Angel remembers very well.


    However, what made him a little confused was that this series of bronze medals were not placed by the original owner of the ruins, but hung by the second owner tizarro.


    According to their speculation, tizarro should have nothing to do with knight armor.


    "As you know, the words on the bronze medal were written by tizarro. Is there anything strange about this?" The tree spirit then opened his mouth and asked Rhine the doubts in angel''s heart.


    Rhine: "maybe it has nothing to do with knight armor, but there are some strange things about bronze medals."


    When Rhine said this, he paused, not to create the context and atmosphere, but to stretch out his hand and twist it out of thin air.


    There seems to be no movement from the naked eye, but on the level of spiritual power, we can see that Rhine transformed a small spiritual power into several almost micro threads, which rushed to the ruins at a very fast speed.


    In less than half a second, the mental silk thread was taken back. At the same time, there are four bronze medals placed on the door.


    The four bronze medals represent the reception room, study, material warehouse and laboratory. Under each bronze medal, there are corresponding fancy characters.


    Rhine put the bronze medal on the desk and motioned them to read it again.


    "As like as two peas make complaints about what the bronze medal is like, it''s a tone of Te Zar Lo''s character." Shuling looked at the bronze medals. Just a few words made him seem to see tizarro scribble on the door with disdainful eyes and proud tone in his mouth, holding his favorite tin pen.


    "The bronze medal is written in tizarro''s book. Yes, at first glance, there is no problem. However, when I looked at it with the eyes of truth, I found an interesting information in the gap of time." When Rhine said this, he pushed one of the bronze medals out of the four


    "The writing time of this bronze medal is different from that of other bronze medals, and there are obvious signs of modification."


    All other bronze medals are written almost at the same time. This is actually very normal, in line with the behavioral inertia of anthropology. When humans decide to do a series of homogeneous things, they will basically choose the same time, or similar time.


    It''s like placing house numbers in each room of a building, starting from 101 and ending at 901. This series of homogeneous and easy to do things will be completed on the same day. Even if it is delayed, it will not delay too long.


    The bronze medal written in tizarro''s book is the same. Since it began to be written, it was probably completed in the same day.


    Indeed, the other three bronze medals were written on the same day. Only the bronze medal pushed by Rhine was written at the latest, and there were signs of alteration.


    "Is the timeline of behavioral logic wrong?" The tree spirit whispered, "it''s really strange."


    The crowd looked at the bronze medal that Rhine had pushed out.


    Coincidentally, this bronze medal is the bronze medal of the study where they are located.


    It was written in tizarro''s flower script: I don''t need a bedroom, but I want a study that no one can disturb me.

 Chapter 1929

    Shuling didn''t immediately think about the meaning of this row of fancy characters, but turned to Rhine: "how long is the writing time between this bronze medal and other bronze medals?"


    "There is no way to determine the specific time, but it should be about 200 years."


    Rhine''s answer is really exaggerated. If it''s only a year or two, how can it span nearly 200 years?


    According to the inertia of human behavior, this is obviously abnormal.


    "Tizarro spent more than 200 years in this relic, that is to say, the bronze medal was left by tizarro in the last period of this relic. This is even more inconsistent with the behavioral logic. No one will deliberately leave such a sign before leaving." The tree spirit was silent for a moment: "abnormal behavior must be abnormal."


    When Shuling said this, he looked at Rhine: "do you say the words on the bronze medal have been modified?"


    Rhine nodded: "yes, but I don''t know what was written before the modification."


    The tree spirit thought: "if there is no accident, according to inertia, the content before modification must be written on the same day as the other three bronze medals. If you think so, the content before modification should not be very important."


    After all, the tree spirit controls the world in the mirror. In addition to its long life, it looks at how tizarro grows. Naturally, it knows tizarro''s behavior better than Rhine.


    Sanders said at this time: "tizarro chose to modify the contents of the bronze medal before leaving the ruins. In my opinion, there are only two possibilities."


    The crowd looked at sanders and waited for his words.


    "First, it is a whim. People''s behavior is often influenced by the current atmosphere. This possibility cannot be ruled out without understanding tizarro''s state of mind at that time. However, I think this possibility is very small."


    "Second, he may have been disturbed by external factors."


    "Anthropology has a common sense that when a long-standing inertia is broken, there must be unconventional and force majeure factors."


    "The same is true of tizarro. He may have happened or found something and asked him to take the initiative to modify the words on the bronze medal."


    Sanders accentuated the word "active". Because this word represents that tizarro has subjective consciousness to implement some practical action and change the objective world.


    Tizarro can''t do it unconsciously. He must have some purpose and will take the initiative to do it.


    The tree spirit nodded: "Sanders'' analysis is good. Tizarro must have encountered some inducement to break the inertia of behavioral logic. But will this inducement be related to the hidden room and knight armor?"


    The tree spirit raised a question and replied, "I don''t think it''s relevant. If tizarro really found the hidden room, he will leave a record. If it''s bad, he will tell us when he leaves."


    Since tizarro didn''t say anything when he left the southern region, it doesn''t mean that tizarro''s "incentive to change the bronze medal" is not worth talking about.


    In other words, there is an incentive for tizarro to change the bronze medal, but this incentive may not be related to the hidden room.


    Sanders: "first remove the size of this incentive. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. It''s better to speculate at this time. What incentive prompted him to take the initiative to modify the bronze medal?"


    What incentive? It''s impossible to guess, but it''s not completely traceless.


    "No matter what the inducement is, the final result of the inducement is the modified sentence on the bronze medal..." angel looked at the bronze medal: "maybe there is something hidden in this sentence."


    I don''t need a bedroom, but I want a study where no one can disturb me.


    The eyes of the crowd gathered again on the wanton fancy characters on the bronze medal.


    When angel first saw this typesetting, he didn''t think so much. But now if you look again, you obviously find some strange places.


    Since this is the "study", why should it be compared with the "bedroom"?


    To rhyme? If it''s a wizard who loves art, maybe it''s possible. However, judging from tizarro''s various behaviors and the records in his essays, he is by no means a lover of poetry.


    He certainly did not make such a comparison for the symmetry of rhymes.


    "Lord Shuling, did you enter the ruins before tizarro moved in?" Angel looked at the tree spirit.


    Shuling: "I know what you want to ask. Although I didn''t enter the ruins before tizarro moved in, he mentioned more than once what he did in this study in my communication with tizarro over the past 200 years."


    The tree spirit knew that what Angel wanted to ask was the study and bedroom. Therefore, his answer focused on "this study".


    Rhine also nodded and added for the tree spirit: "tizarro never mentioned that this is the bedroom and this is the study."


    Sanders: "that''s strange. Why did he modify the words on the bronze medal and compare it with the bedroom? Did he finally find that it was actually a bedroom after living here for hundreds of years?"


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense why he compares with the bedroom.


    Angel actually had the same idea as Sanders. He followed Sanders'' words and added: "it is precisely because tizarro found that this is a bedroom. Under the touch of his state of mind, he modified the bronze medal?"


    The tree spirit also nodded at this time: "if you push like this, the reasoning of its behavioral logic will be smooth. Perhaps, this is really the case."


    After the tree spirit finished, he looked at Rhine. I want to hear what Rhine thinks. After all, this doubt was put forward by Rhine.


    However, Rhine did not listen to their dialogue at this time, but summoned the eyes of truth from the center of his eyebrows again and explored again in this empty study.


    This time, Rhine wanted to find traces related to the so-called "bedroom" in this study.


    After a long time, Rhine opened his eyes, looked at several of his people, and gently shook his head: "no abnormality was found. There was no trace of the bedroom or the hidden room."


    Hope failed again, although they didn''t think it was a surprise.


    "Maybe tizarro didn''t get the bedroom information here?" Angel thought for a moment and said, "we were looking for anomalies in the ruins before, but if according to the real situation, tizarro should have no reason to deliberately look for anomalies like us."


    "You mean..." Shuling seemed to think of something: "did he get some information through normal means?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, maybe the answer is actually placed somewhere in this relic."

 Chapter 1930

    Whether angel''s guess is right or wrong, this is indeed a plausible idea.


    However, they did not follow this idea to inspect the ruins. After all, this relic is neither big nor small. If you want to check every place one by one and spend your mind looking for clues to the "bedroom", it must take much more time than simply looking for abnormalities.


    You know, tizarro only modified the bronze medal on the door two hundred years later, which means he didn''t find anything in the first two hundred years. Even tizarro took two hundred years. They may not find it so soon.


    In addition, they are not sure whether the abnormality of the bronze medal is related to the hidden room. If you spend your energy simply for the name of a "bedroom", you are probably doing useless work.


    So they don''t plan to look for it now. This matter is finally left to angel. If there is no accident, he will live in the ruins for some time in the future, and there are plenty of opportunities to find the answer to the "bronze medal".


    Because of the abnormality of the bronze medal, this road is temporarily blocked. They simply put down their speculation about the bronze medal and continued to listen to Rhine say other doubts.


    Rhine thought for a moment and talked about the second place that the eye of truth found that made him move slightly.


    Rhine looked at Angel: "you should know what is the innermost room in the lower laboratory?"


    Angel recalled for a moment: "there were ancient alchemy utensils piled up in a mess, and even the tables were stacked. According to my speculation, these should be the utensils used by the first owner of the ruins. Because tizarro couldn''t make gold, they were stacked in that room."


    Rhine nodded. "Your guess is right. Tizarro piled all the alchemy utensils there. But do you know what the room was originally used for?"


    Before angel could answer, Rhine gave the answer: "it should be a storage room for storage."


    Rhine recalled information previously perceived through the eyes of truth.


    In the time of continuous backtracking, Rhine found a lot of residual information in that house. Among them, there are special gases for storage, as well as a large number of fragments of alchemy storage, including semi-finished products and finished products.


    It is for this reason that Rhine infers that this is a storage room for goods.


    "What is the abnormal point?" The tree spirit doubted and listened to Rhine for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything unusual. Storage room for storage is normal for alchemists.


    "The anomaly is..." Rhinestone paused: "I smell the mysterious smell in the crack of time."


    "Eh?"


    "Do you mean that the original owner of this relic is refining mysterious things and is a mysterious alchemist?" Shuling wondered. Generally speaking, the storage room for storing things is generally used to place the works of alchemists refining because of the special environmental structure. If Rhine smelled the mysterious smell here, wouldn''t it say that the original owner was refining mysterious things?


    This is a wonderful information. According to the experience of Shuling for thousands of years, mysterious alchemists, even in the four wizard world, are very few. Each one will leave a great name in the tide of history.


    If this news is confirmed, it means that this relic is likely to be a laboratory left by a mysterious alchemist!


    If so, this relic should not be underestimated.


    "It''s not necessarily a mysterious alchemist. It''s also possible that he has some mysterious props." Sanders said.


    If it is a mysterious thing, although it is also very precious, it is not particularly rare. In addition to the tree spirit, the three of them actually have mysterious things.


    "In fact, I agree with Sanders more. It''s too far fetched to be a mysterious alchemist. I prefer that the other party has mysterious things." Rhine said at this time and looked at Angel: "however, I can''t make a correct judgment. The mysterious level is not the scope I''m involved in. If it''s angel, I may be able to perceive the breath truth from the time gap."


    Because this is the current consensus of the wizard community in the southern region. Perhaps angel is not the strongest alchemist in alchemy technology, but the alchemist closest to the mysterious level must be angel.


    "Unfortunately, even if I impose the eye of truth on you, if I want to carry the eye of truth, I must have a certain physical quality as the basis. Angel has not yet stepped into true knowledge and cannot carry the eye of truth."


    After Rhine sighed, Shuling continued to ask if there were any other discoveries.


    However, Rhine gave a negative answer.


    He only found these two anomalies. Although these two doubts added a lot of information they didn''t know, they didn''t seem to have anything to do with the hidden room.


    For a time, the clue was broken again.


    Then the crowd fell into a silence.


    Angel thought it was frustration that made everyone helpless, but when he looked carefully, he found that both Shuling and Sanders focused on Rhine, while Rhine closed his eyes and an invisible wave of spiritual power was emanating from Rhine.


    Rhine''s spiritual ripple is accompanied by a natural static force field. The so-called silence is not actually not not talking, but not talking.


    They can try to break through the static force field by force, but Rhine seems to be thinking about something with his eyes closed. There''s no need to bother.


    This "forced" silence lasted about ten minutes.


    When Rhine opened his eyes, all the spiritual waves around him were wrapped in his eyes, and the silent force field disappeared instantly. Even so, no one spoke, but waited for Rhine to speak.


    Rhine: "I just went back to the world in the mirror."


    They didn''t ask how Rhine went back, because it was obvious. Rhine''s body remained here and his soul didn''t come out of the shell. It must have returned to the mirror world on the spiritual level through the extension of spiritual power.


    Everyone present, except angel, can actually do this. Once Angel steps into true knowledge, the quality of spiritual power will change greatly. At that time, if he works hard, he can also extend spiritual power in one direction to tens of miles away.


    "I mainly went back to the tower and asked the statue to get some answers from its heart voice."


    Rhine''s words are endless, but everyone knows what he means, including angel. Angel has been to the cloud tower more than once, so he knows very well that there is a pool in the bottom Hall of the cloud tower, and there is a statue in the center of the pool, which is the statue of the silent God.


    Buyu God is only a small faction of the prophecy department. Although it is not separated from the three major divisions of "the long river of destiny, the wheel of time and the string of the world", it also belongs to one of the mainstream factions.


    Angel didn''t know why Rhine put a statue of the silent God there. Later, he heard it from various places. Rhine can ask the statue of the silent God and achieve the effect similar to prophecy by listening to the heart sound of the statue.


    Of course, this effect must be much lower than the ability of real prophetic wizards, and the "heart sound" of the statue can only be captured by Rhine, a silent warlock who is proficient in phonology, so it is not so rebellious.


    Rhine returned to the high tower in the clouds with her spiritual strength this time, just to listen to her heart and see if she could get some information about the ruins.

 Chapter 1931

    In the expectant eyes, Rhine shook his head with regret: "basically, I can''t hear a clear answer to every question I ask."


    This is also normal. After all, Rhine is not a prophet wizard. Even if he knows some fur, he is only a small skill. If it can really replace the prophecy of the existence of wizards, it is not normal.


    Rhine continued: "however, there is also a question that has been answered in the affirmative."


    "This relic can be determined and is safe. This is the only determined voice given to me by the silent God."


    Although this answer can''t help them find hidden rooms, it at least solves their worries that they haven''t mentioned before¡ª¡ª


    Since the suspected first owner came back through some channel, did he leave? Will he stay in the hidden room all the time?


    They thought of this worry, but they didn''t mention it. Because from angel''s safe stay here for more than half a month, it seems that the other party has left; Even if the other party really stayed in the hidden room, he didn''t seem hostile to angel. If they mention it rashly, they may pierce this layer of window paper and something unknown will happen.


    But now Rhine got a hint from the silent God: it''s safe here.


    This kind of security not only refers to carefree life, but also means peace of mind. In that case, there must be no outsiders in this relic. If there were outsiders, their hearts could not be stable.


    That is to say, at least for a short time, angel will stay here without any security concerns.


    Although this answer has solved some worries; But for the current question, there was no substantive progress. Shuling sighed a little disappointed: "it seems that the secret of this relic can''t be explored in a short time."


    The tree spirit said at this time and looked at Angel: "if you want to find out the truth of the knight''s armor and the unknown hidden channel, now it''s up to you."


    The tree spirit said this not only because Angel lived here, but also because only angel had the chance to crack the most important clue - the broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor.


    Angel looked at the disassembled knight armor on the desk and nodded, "I''ll try to crack these magic patterns again when I have time."


    Angel said this, in fact, there is some lack of confidence. The secret of the knight''s armor was still unsolved under their toss. He doesn''t think he will be more efficient than others.


    But now there is no other way. He can only find time to crack the secret.


    Rhine patted angel on the shoulder: "a hidden room is not a big deal. As tizarro said, the reason why he speculated that there is a hidden room here is because he didn''t find the object analysis table. Maybe this hidden room is where the object analysis table is placed."


    "So, before I know the specific information of the hidden room, I personally feel that unless you are really free, there is no need to spend a lot of effort on it, because it is easy to waste your effort in the end."


    Rhine is speaking from his heart. Although he is curious about hiding channels and rooms, in his opinion, angel''s time is more important than these, and there is no need to spend on unknown benefits.


    Angel nodded. He had a ruler in his heart. He is not idle enough to waste his life. He knows what to do and what not to do. It''s best not to do it.


    The knight''s armor has come to an end for the time being.


    He spent most of the day without any profit, which frustrated the tree spirit who was very curious about the hidden room.


    As soon as he was depressed, he remembered his sad things and couldn''t help but want to share them with everyone.


    However, before the tree spirit spoke, Rhine seemed to understand the tree spirit''s mind and started the topic first.


    Rhine turned and looked at Sanders: "before you came back, I heard a message from Horus that phantom island was going to make a friendship with black castle?"


    Sanders nodded. "It''s true."


    "That''s good. Although the black castle has done a lot of shady things before, it has begun to correct itself. In addition, Isabel and Kimberly have returned, and the dead spreading in the black forest are gradually disappearing. Such an organization with all kinds of waste will often explode amazing potential. It''s a very good thing for phantom island to establish friendship with the black castle."


    Shuling was also attracted by this topic and temporarily restrained the mood of sharing sad things, Interface channel: "I heard from the fire enchantress that the witch alliance of sky Machinery City discussed this matter at their small tea party. Although it seems that the black castle is being rebuilt in the ashes, many organizations see their potential to explode after nirvana. Like the magic island, they lend a helping hand when they are at a low ebb and establish friendship with them, but the black castle is not so good All rejected. "


    Black Castle only establishes friendship with magic island, which can also deepen bilateral ties to some extent.


    Rhine: "since the black castle is going to make a friendship with phantom Island, Isabel should also come to the savage cave at the tea party. Speaking of, Isabel and I haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. I really look forward to meeting her again at the tea party."


    Rhine''s tone was very emotional, and his eyes rarely raised the color of hope, which showed that he was really looking forward to meeting Isabel. No wonder he put it forward at this time.


    Angel looked at this scene. Originally, he thought that magic island was allied with black castle. This kind of small team behavior would embarrass Rhine. But now it seems that Rhine doesn''t care.


    Looking back, it''s actually right. They can''t ignore the goodwill of the black castle, and with the current volume of the black castle, even if they really want to establish friendship with the savage caves, they can''t reach the principle of fairness at all. It is relatively more appropriate to form an alliance with magic island.


    Magic island itself also belongs to the savage cave, which is aligned with the black castle. To some extent, the relationship between the savage cave and the black castle is also much closer.


    Just like the alliance between magic island and Lilith''s house, Kant subconsciously takes care of more wizards in the savage cave.


    This is mutually beneficial for both sides.


    After sighing, Rhine analyzed the impact of the friendship between black castle and magic island from his own perspective. This impact has both good aspects and bad aspects to bear.


    Sanders listened carefully. Although he had analyzed it himself, Rhine was in a larger pattern and looked more comprehensively than him.


    When Rhine said almost, the pendulum of the clock in the corner suddenly swung with the sound.


    It''s because the hour hand points to 12 o''clock.


    Rhine looked at the dial of the clock and whispered, "according to time, the mystery of the starry sky should have appeared over the stargazing hall. I don''t know what''s going on in Maya. Do you see anything on the future star map?"

 Chapter 1932

    At this time, the stargazing hall is quiet.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and all quietly watched the bright starry sky above the hall like a true and illusory projection.


    This hidden and floating star map is the most precious secret treasure of Guanxing church. It is also a mysterious thing that all other wizard organizations can''t envy again - the mystery of the star sky!


    Because at this time, although the number of stars that disappear at that time hides endless mysteries in the future, only the prophecy wizard can break the mystery.


    Almost half of the prophetic wizards in the whole southern region gathered here at this time and used the same posture to find the solution in their hearts in the mystery of the stars.


    Everyone looks very seriously, but although the mystery of the stars can reflect the future, not everyone can see the future, and more people get nothing. Just like in the stargazing hall at the moment, almost all the apprentices are scratching their heads and ears. In addition, some prophetic wizards sitting outside are also frowning and regretful.


    In other words, almost 80% of the people in the hall have no gains.


    Among the remaining two adults, even if they really perceive something through the stars, it may not be what they want to know. Many times, it''s just an unconscious future. Only a few people can get the information they want to know with the help of strength and luck.


    Maya was originally one of the few powerful prophets, otherwise she wouldn''t have sat in such a front position.


    But today, Maya felt a headache.


    She saw nothing.


    Maya came with a mission. According to Lord Rhine''s instructions, she needs to use the mystery of the stars to see if angel will be watched by budding believers and what means will budding believers use if they really stare at angel? Will you use the arrow of the loser?


    The mystery of the stars shows the stars of the future, that is, as long as you are strong enough, you can see countless possible futures on the mystery of the stars.


    The rule of the riddle of the stars is that when you watch the stars, try to recite the things you want to know most in your heart, and then the stars may lead to the final result because of your request, so that you can get what you want.


    However, this is not absolute. Sometimes you spend a lot of effort, but you can''t predict anything, or you can''t understand the predicted things, which is far from what you want to predict.


    This is the case with Maya today. Maya kept opening and closing her eyes and trying to figure out the mysteries in the floating starry sky, but no matter how she put forward her request in her heart, she didn''t get any inspiration and her mind was blank.


    The faint and floating starry sky is becoming more and more brilliant with the passage of time, which also means that the mystery of the starry sky is about to reach its peak, and will wither after showing a more gorgeous future. Like a narrative, after the story reaches its peak, it is bound to slowly return to tranquility.


    In other words, the stargazing day has come to half.


    Seeing the time approaching the end of the mystery of the stars, Maya felt anxious for the first time.


    Her original intention was to see what was hidden in the relic guarded by Rhine after watching angel. In this way, she could avoid being constrained by Tuvalu of the song of the deep sea in the relic prediction, but now she can''t see anything, which makes Maya''s unwarranted heart can''t help but produce unwarranted anxiety.


    When Maya was upset, she glanced at DORO beside her.


    At this glance, it made Maya''s heart beat.


    It''s not what Dorothy did. It''s Dorothy''s expression now. It''s too... Weird.


    Maya taught Duoluo for a long time. She knew that Duoluo was cold, but this was due to his personality, and there was no temperature at all, so it was not worth mentioning. But at this time, Dorothy seemed to disappear even a little warmth. His eyes, his expression, and even his hair to toes were all showing - what is outright indifference.


    This indifference is not disdain for the world, not alienation from the excitement, but an extreme calm.


    Like a high God, without any emotion, calmly overlooking the samsara of the four seasons and all things in the world.


    This is by no means the height that ordinary apprentices can show!


    Maya has a strange feeling. At this moment, Duoluo seems to be integrated with the will of the world, absolute indifference, absolute justice, and absolute... Condescending.


    "Is this the real talent of the Baiyuan clan?" Maya whispered in her heart.


    When Maya was surprised, she felt several eyes, as if sweeping this way. The source of vision is the center of the hall.


    Maya looked up and saw two or three observers in the center. She seemed to notice DORO.


    They looked at Dorothy and Maya. Seems to be speculating about something, with an unknown light in his eyes.


    Maya couldn''t understand the meaning of their eyes, but she could see that the observers seemed to have a strong interest in DORO.


    Maya sighed silently in her heart. On the previous stargazing day, Duoluo had attracted the attention of some people. This time, he showed an anomaly before the prophecy was announced... It is estimated that someone will talk about Duoluo later.


    Maya felt helpless, but now that Duoluo had been noticed, there was no way. Anyway, with her in the back and leaning against the savage cave, Duoluo should be fine even if he shows his edge.


    Maya took back her eyes and stopped thinking about DORO. The most important thing for her now is to explore the answer in the mystery of the stars.


    Maya breathed out a deep breath of turbidity, closed her eyes and rested for ten minutes. She abandoned all her worries and worries. When her mood completely entered a state of tranquility, Maya opened her eyes again and looked at the gorgeous starry sky above her head.


    When the star map was shining more and more, Maya''s silent spiritual sense finally moved


    The first future Maya saw was in a dark space.


    It seems to be in the void, and it seems to be just on the black earth, there is a road of starlight extending continuously... Until the end. At the end of the road of starlight, there was a box whose shape could not be seen clearly. Just when Maya''s thoughts wanted to further see the truth of the box, a monster head with blue light came out of the void.


    At the same time, everything in front of her began to fall apart. Maya had some distracted pupils and slowly refocused.


    Maya frowned: "this should be a fragment of the future. There is no valuable information."


    Because it''s dark around, it''s hard to get any clues. The box is not necessarily a treasure, perhaps a bait for some monsters.


    Therefore, Maya didn''t think about it, but sighed secretly in her heart. She was clearly talking about angel. How did she get such a miscellaneous picture.


    Put aside this short clip, Maya was quiet again.


    Perhaps with the previous successful experience, this time, Maya soon found that the exhausted inspiration flowed into the sweet spring again

 Chapter 1933

    Although the sweet spring moistens the inspiration, but¡ª¡ª


    Maya opened her eyes again. What the hell did she just see?!


    In a lush forest, a flower demon is singing by the lake!


    Although she can''t judge the location of the forest, there''s no need to judge. This is another meaningless fragment!


    It may be arbitrary to say "meaningless". After all, it is also something that will happen in the future. To some extent, it is also a kind of available data information. However, for the prophecy apprentice, collecting more data and information is beneficial to growth; But for Maya, these data and information are like tasteless food, which has no nutritional value for real extraordinary life.


    There was no way. Maya could only bear to continue to look at the star map above her head.


    The next time, Maya felt as if she had become a trash can, and all kinds of meaningless fragments were stuffed into her head. Most of the clips, like the previous "flower demon singing", have no value or even highlights.


    Occasionally there are a few clips that will make Maya think a little.


    For example, she saw a corner of a city. Although it was only a corner, the construction of the city was different from any city she had ever experienced. It seemed to be a completely different world style.


    Maya stopped to think about the city. However, there is not much information in the future clips. Maya can only shake her head and leave it behind.


    There is another clip. It is still a city, but it is a city full of Eudemons. A man in formal clothes knelt in front of his white gauze companion and carried out a beautiful proposal ceremony amid the cheers and calls of Eudemons.


    Maya''s concern is not the result of marriage proposal, but the city full of Eudemons. She had never seen such a battle before, as if the eudemon had become a people.


    Although these two clips made Maya pay a little attention, they still didn''t attract Maya''s real attention. Because she doesn''t know when these fragments happened, where the city of different world style and the city of eudemon are; Even if you know, it doesn''t seem to have a particularly valuable attraction.


    Therefore, these future fragments are in vain.


    It''s better to see the drama shadow box that Liana brought to her from sky Machinery City. At least the story in the shadow box is more complete and beautiful.


    Maya sighed. She still hasn''t got any valuable information. Even after the star watching day, there are no prophecies worth communicating with others.


    This made her a little embarrassed. After all, her nickname was "measuring the starry sky", and she was proficient in astrological prophecy. The mystery of the stars just suits her strengths, but if she doesn''t get anything, let alone can''t explain to Rhine, she will be very lost.


    Facing the stars, Maya knew not to be impetuous.


    She once again forcibly restrained her slightly emotional heart and looked again at the floating and sinking starry sky above her head.


    This time, Maya didn''t immediately feel the inspiration, but kept shuttling through the dense starry sky until her mind hit a bright star.


    After a burst of light, Maya saw a clip.


    When she saw the scene in the clip, her heart began to beat faster.


    After many inexplicable future clips, this time, she finally saw the picture related to the barbaric cave!


    Under the dim yellow sunset, the calm xuenau river is reflected with a red halo. The sparkling ripples are like a red cloak, which is draped on the ice melting river across the pamighi plateau.


    However, at dusk, the red glow over the xuenau river suddenly added a dark shadow at a certain moment.


    Looking up, a steam airship with a clattering motor and a dozen chimneys emitting a lot of white smoke swept over the xuenau River and cast a shadow on the river.


    The nearly scrapped steam airship Maya knows is an airship located in the airport of windmill town. According to its flight direction, it should fly to the natural graben at the entrance of the savage cave.


    But Maya doesn''t know what this picture means.


    When Maya was confused, the clip kept flashing. Her eyes came to the high altitude and saw the situation on the steam airship.


    On an open platform of the steam airship, a boy with his right hand wrapped in bandages and wearing a black broken cloak was surrounded by another group of people. There are men and women in this group. They are talking to the teenagers.


    From the perspective of mouth shape, it''s not a good word. It''s probably scolding the teenager.


    Maya could see that the young man had grievances and fears in his eyes, but his expression was contrary to his inner emotions. He didn''t care, stretched out his right hand and shouted at the people.


    It seems that there is some secret in his right hand. After a moment of hesitation, the people around him stepped back.


    When the boy was a little proud, the door of the open-air platform was pushed open, and a girl with a thin figure like a piece of paper came out. She looked coldly into the crowd, ignored anyone, walked straight through the crowd to the railing, and looked at the distance with some dignified eyes.


    After the girl appeared, everyone seemed to see the devil, and all showed their fear. After whispering for a moment, they quickly left the open-air platform.


    For a time, there were only teenagers with strange emotions and girls who didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, the picture began to disintegrate. Maya understood that this fragment began to disappear. She opened her eyes and returned to reality from the future.


    Maya''s expression was slightly strange.


    This clip is rarely related to pamighi plateau and savage caves, but it seems that it has nothing to do with angel and germination.


    Maya could see that the people on the open platform were mortals. Or a gifted mortal.


    Look at their path. They''re flying to savage caves.


    Then it is highly probable that these young men and girls should be the new talents who will enter the savage cave in the future.


    Thinking of this, Maya rubbed her temples with some annoyance.


    Gifted people are important and are the cornerstone of the development of a wizard organization. But at this time, it doesn''t make any sense to see these. If you know who the new talent is in advance, can you choose it in advance?


    Even if you really want to choose, the other party must have a talent for prophecy. Those who have the gift of prophecy and other wizards in the savage cave will not rob her, because at present, Maya is the only one who is a prophecy wizard and is qualified to receive a prophecy apprentice.


    That''s why Maya looks so strange after reading it. Finally, the future fragments related to savage caves still have no nutritional value.


    Maya thought to herself, "well, at least it shows that stargazing is getting better and better, and it is related to savage caves. Maybe next time, you can do what you want."

 Chapter 1934

    This is a gentle slope full of black thorns. Looking around, there are almost no other plants except thorns.


    Black spores were floating in the wind, and a gray sky was overhead.


    Maya felt her surroundings and felt a little hesitant. Not long ago, she still wanted to find the answer in the mystery of the stars according to her heart, but finally she came here.


    Of course, it''s not physical intimacy, but consciousness immersed in the future.


    This future fragment is more massive than any fragment perceived by Maya before. She seems to be like a butterfly passing through time and space, coming to the future world in person.


    Even, Maya can look around freely. The degrees of freedom are much higher than those seen before.


    What''s this place? Does it have anything to do with angel?


    Maya looked around. Although she couldn''t really feel the energy around her, she felt some unspeakable touches just looking at the scene of the four fields.


    The environment here gives her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Where the hell is this?


    When Maya was wondering, the picture suddenly rose, and her vision was slowly pulled from the ground to the sky. When she looked at the misty sky in the sky, she seemed to think of something. She couldn''t wait to look at the ground.


    Before, I didn''t see very clearly, but I saw that the surrounding was full of thorns. Now, when I look down from a commanding position, I can clearly see this thorny land, which has spread for thousands of miles.


    The whole mountain is full of black thorns. From top to bottom, it is like the ferocious hands of countless undead from hell.


    Maya slowly pulled her eyes away. In the extreme south, she saw undulating mountains 0.


    Looking at the continuous mountains, Maya whispered a name in her heart: "cold ancient ruins."


    Maya had been to the ancient cold ruins 200 years ago, so she was very familiar with the direction of the mountains near the ancient cold ruins.


    Since the extreme south is a cold ancient site, there is no doubt that it should be on the surface of the abyss.


    The place where she is now is Jingji ridge in the north of Han ancient site.


    Thorn ridge is famous for being full of black thorns. It is indeed full of black thorns, so Maya quickly determined the location. But she still doesn''t understand what this future fragment wants to tell her?


    While exploring around Maya''s doubts, her residual light suddenly caught something.


    In the center of the thorn ridge, there seems to be a flicker of fire.


    Where is it? Why did the fire appear? When Maya was confused, her perspective was like a meteor falling, moving madly towards the position of the fire.


    In the process of visual angle displacement, Maya also saw the truth of the fire, the light from the window on the third floor of an ancient castle.


    Maya was wondering when an ancient castle with obvious human architectural style appeared in the center of thorn ridge, and her perspective displacement directly crashed into the castle.


    When the perspective was stable, Maya found that she had entered the castle.


    She was in a dark corridor, which was blocked by a large number of thorns in the front and back. In other words, the corridor seemed secluded and long, but because there were thorns at both ends, there was only an activity area of less than ten meters.


    In this activity area, there is a door.


    There was a faint light in the crack of the door. It happened to be the castle room with lights on before. Unfortunately, the door of the room was locked and I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    But from the light and shadow through the crack of the door, you can see that there is someone inside.


    I don''t know how long later, Maya suddenly heard a strange laugh under the corridor floor. She is now in the corridor on the third floor of the castle, under the floor, that is, does the laughter come from the second floor?


    The laughter is very penetrating. Even if Maya is not in the real environment, she still feels a little hairy.


    Soon after the laughter, Maya noticed that the bright door was pushed open, and a woman came out of the door and came to the place where Maya was.


    That''s why Maya saw the woman''s face.


    The woman is wearing a bright robe like boiling blood, her hair is emerald green, and her whole body is full of real thorns, which move constantly on her clothes and under her skin.


    "Is it her?" Maya knew that there must be a theme in this future clip when she found the sense of massiness. But she didn''t expect that the protagonist of the theme of this clip would be


    Madeleine!


    Madeleine, nicknamed "violent thorn" Celian!


    Because the Silian family suffered the massacre, Madeleine, the survivor, was forced to leave the original wizard family and join the savage cave after wandering for a period of time.


    Maya and Madeleine are actually not very familiar, because Madeleine sent to the abyss not long after she joined the savage cave, and then she didn''t come back. No one knows where she went


    The last time angel went back to the savage cave, he mentioned Madeleine, but he didn''t say much, saying that she would stay in the abyss for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Madeleine stayed at thornridge.


    Maya was thinking about Madeleine''s information when Madeleine in the future passed through her body and walked back to the corridor.


    Before, the corridor was full of thorns, blocking all the passages. But when Madeleine walked over, the thorns naturally got out of the way. When Madeleine left, the thorns closed naturally.


    Maya''s perspective has always been focused on Madeleine.


    Madeleine''s expression didn''t look calm. She seemed to care about the strange laughter before. She ran quickly to the end of the corridor.


    When she came to the end of the corridor, Maya noticed that it was a magic wall. There is a special mark on the wall. Only the caster can unlock the code on the wall.


    Obviously, Madeleine made this magic wall. She reached out and touched the upper wall, then closed her eyes and slowly mobilized the magic in the thinking space.


    The spell wall began to light.


    Seeing the code on the magic wall to be unlocked, Maya''s heart suddenly jumped and looked back at Madeleine''s back.


    I saw dense thorns. I don''t know when they moved quietly.


    The face of a pale and strange girl appeared among the thorns.


    Madeleine focused on cracking the password of the magic wall, but she didn''t notice the anomaly behind it.


    Until, the face began to stretch out slowly


    Like a snake, the girl''s neck grew longer and longer until she came to the back of Madeleine''s brain.


    The girl''s mouth also began to tear slowly, and suddenly became a terrible mouth.


    Maybe it was the fishy wind behind her that made Madeleine feel. She suddenly looked back and saw the huge mouth full of sharp teeth.


    The next second, the girl''s huge mouth swallowed Madeleine''s head directly.


    In the dark corridor, in addition to the weird laughter and shrill scream, there is a lasting and non-stop chewing sound

 Chapter 1935

    When the fragments of the future turn into broken stars, the butterfly flutters its dreamlike wings and raises a breeze enough to wrinkle the waves of time, returning the consciousness that does not belong to this era to the origin¡ª¡ª


    Maya opened her eyes.


    In front of her eyes, there was still a floating and hidden starry sky in the stargazing hall.


    Only her consciousness remains in the previous fragments. Recalling the cruel scene, Maya''s face was a little pale, and some cold sweat was seeping from her forehead.


    "Maya witch, are you okay?" A spiritual filament came to Maya with concern and sympathy.


    Maya looked up and found that the source of the spiritual filament came from lapuye, the ruler of Guanxing church. He was looking at her with worried eyes.


    Maya shook her head and showed lapuye that she was okay.


    Lapuye didn''t say anything more. He made a gesture to show Maya that she could rest first and then continue to understand.


    Maya sank down and the previous picture still came to mind. She did not expect that the angel intelligence she was most concerned about did not come, but collected Madeleine''s information.


    According to the previous picture, if there is no accident, Madeleine will be killed by the strange girl in the future.


    Although prophecy itself is a means of seeking truth in variables, even the star riddle may still make the displayed future not necessarily happen for some objective reasons, the future reflected by the star riddle collapses countless time lines, and the rest is the most likely future according to the track.


    Therefore, without disturbing the variables, Madeleine is very likely to be killed and swallowed alive.


    Although Maya and Madeleine are not familiar, she absolutely doesn''t want to see Madeleine die. Anyway, Madeleine is also a savage cave man, and this matter must be reported.


    When the stargazing day is over, report it immediately.


    After Maya made this decision, she unconsciously remembered the strange girl whose neck could be elongated by more than ten meters.


    Maya saw her face for the first time. Maya couldn''t feel her breath because she stood outside time. But Maya always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She seems to know the girl.


    Who would she be?


    Maya thought as she continued to look up at the stars overhead.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or other factors. Maya this time, when her mind was not completely empty, she bumped into the gap of time again. She only felt that she had hit an inspiration and came to a vast plain.


    When Maya first saw the plain, her first impression was very good. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the grass is green, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the bees can be seen flying.


    World suddenly changed when Maya thought it might be a meaningless fragment.


    The sky opened its huge eyes, the terrible evil spirits recovered from the earth, the white bone army with the dark wind blowing from a distance, and the great evil gods came from outside


    The earth cracked and lava gushed. The space shook and the scene changed suddenly.


    In this doomsday world, Maya was thrown out of this terrible fragment before she looked more.


    Before the fragments of the future disappeared completely, Maya vaguely saw several people


    Maya woke up again. Her eyes were still in a loose state. I don''t know how long it took before she slowly recovered her divine light. But even so, Maya still had the terrible world in her mind, which made her expression slightly out of control.


    "Mentor?" A deep voice came into Maya''s ears.


    The voice was very low and the tone was very cold, but it seemed like a wisp of ice wind, which poured into her troubled thinking, and immediately quenched her heart fire. Let her gradually wake up from confusion.


    Maya''s pupils finally focused, and she noticed that it was DORO calling her.


    At this time, Duoluo had lost his expression of "ruthless God" and restored his coldness in the past, but it could be seen from his eyes that he was worried about Maya.


    Maya can also feel that her state is wrong. Her whole body is cold and sweaty.


    Anyone who sees such a doomsday scene will feel the same as her.


    She didn''t know what the picture she saw was, but she remembered that she saw the faces of those people at last... Maya shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. Now she still continues to watch the stars. What''s the question? When the star watching is over, she can talk to other prophetic Wizards after communicating with them.


    Thinking of this, Maya restrained her impetuous heart a little. First, she forced out a smile to Duoluo: "I''m fine. Keep watching the stars. Don''t disturb others."


    When the voice fell, Maya noticed that DORO''s expression was very strange.


    Before Maya could find out what Dorothy''s expression meant, a slightly sinister voice came into her ear: "it seems that the Mayan witch should have gained a lot of information from watching the stars this time. Unexpectedly, the concept of time is blurred."


    Maya didn''t need to look. She knew just by listening to the tone. The speaker must be schker.


    Although Maya doesn''t like the man dominated by Gu Qianwang, what he means is


    Maya looked around and found that most people were looking at her. Those who didn''t look at her were either whispering or closing their eyes.


    Maya looked up and found that the star map floating in the sky had disappeared at this time.


    At this time, Maya couldn''t understand what shiker meant.


    Stargazing day is over.


    Maya''s eyes flashed in a trance. According to her own calculation, there was at least half a day. How could it end so soon? Can it be said that in the last segment, her concept of time was blurred?


    But why is it blurred, and other prophecy fragments do not appear in this situation?


    Or did the near doomsday scene make her mood fluctuate too quickly and ignore the passage of time. Maya thought for a long time and thought it was more likely.


    After confirming that the stargazing day was really over, Maya was depressed and regretful. In the end, she still didn''t complete the task assigned by your excellency Rhine. Not only the matter of angel was inconclusive, but also the matter of relics had no time to investigate.


    But after regretting, Maya couldn''t help thinking about the last fragment... What does it mean?


    When Maya was in a delicate mood, lapuye, wearing the crown of stars and a robe of starlight, stood up in the middle of the stargazing hall.


    Lapuye stood up but did not speak. Instead, he raised the complicated and exquisite short Scepter in his hand and gently lit it to receive the remaining starlight on the guiding platform.


    After a gust of air, stars appeared in the sky above the stargazing hall.


    However, today''s starry sky is not a mystery of the starry sky, but a star secret mastered by lapuye.


    The effect of this star secret is to soothe the restless mind.


    This is the routine ceremony of stargazing day, because some prophetic wizards, guided by the mystery of the stars, are likely to bring their emotions into the future fragments and can''t extricate themselves for a long time. Even, there will be emotional dryness and depression.


    Therefore, lapuye will spend his heart and energy and use the star secret method to comfort the people, so that they can not be troubled by their emotions in the next communication. Even if something big happens, they can calmly stand in an objective perspective and communicate with the people.


    Of course, this is meaningless for senior prophetic wizards. Because they can adjust their mood by themselves.


    But Maya is an exception this time. She is a senior prophecy wizard, but she has severe emotional ups and downs, even her sense of time is abnormal, which is extremely rare.


    It is for this reason that shiker judged that Maya probably saw an amazing prophecy, otherwise it would not be so out of order.

 Chapter 1936

    Under lapuye''s star sky secret method, the atmosphere of the stargazing hall slowly became calm. Not only did the hope sound gradually, but everyone''s mood was also recovering.


    Those who had been immersed in the future were all pulled out of their emotions under the star sky secret. The confusion in those future clips seems to have become a matter of strangers.


    They are now just a bystander. Thinking about what happened calmly.


    When lapuye practiced his secret method, he looked at DORO specially. The apprentice of prophecy who attracted his attention on previous star watching days.


    Lapuye noticed that her disciple DORO was more silent than Maya. Under the star sky secret method, he is as cold and calm as ever, just like a real space-time observer.


    Lapuye''s eyes were filled with approval.


    Lapuye''s expression was also seen by other prophetic wizards. Although some prophetic wizards don''t understand what Dorothy can appreciate, the observers in the center understand lapuye''s meaning.


    Lapuye obviously looked very much at DORO.


    In fact, they were also very curious about Dorothy. They didn''t forget the divine expression when watching the stars before. But now they didn''t immediately ask Duoluo. Although the star watching day is over, the real focus hasn''t come yet.


    After everyone regained their composure, everyone looked forward to lapuye.


    Lapuye also understood the meaning of the people and slowly walked back to his seat. After sitting down, his eyes wandered around: "the star watching day has officially ended. Next, it''s time for you to communicate."


    As lapuye''s voice fell, most of the audience held their breath and their ears stood high. These prophetic wizards basically have no strength to see the future in the mystery of the stars. They gather in the glorious world from all places all the way for this moment.


    Although the vast majority of these people came with secret orders from their respective wizard organizations to listen to the exchange meeting, even if there was no secret order, they would come by themselves. Because collecting more future data is actually of great benefit to their own prediction and deduction.


    Therefore, when the exchange meeting officially began, no one made miscellaneous remarks to disturb the meeting. Everyone watched lapuye and waited for him to announce the rules of the exchange meeting.


    "The number of people in this exchange meeting is probably the largest in the last 30 years. There are a full 11 observers. I believe that so many excellent wizards will get a lot of predictions that can affect the future pattern." Lapyeton paused, looked at a group of observers, and swept around other prophetic wizards.


    "Since there are so many people, the rules for this exchange are to speak independently."


    In the past, lapuye basically asked the observer to speak first, but this time he said to speak independently without limiting the speaking order of observers and ordinary prophetic wizards, which seems fair, but some observers have some speculation in their hearts.


    For example, at this moment, with three heads and closed eyes, the observer "guardian of the Dead Sea" hydra is secretly using mind guidance to talk to his friends around him.


    "The order of speaking often represents the degree of importance. Lapuye used to let the observer speak first, and then let other prophetic wizards speak when communicating the next day. In fact, some meaning means that the future fragments seen by the observer are more valuable." Hyderabad paused with speculation in his eyes: "but does this time he chose to speak independently mean that he thinks the prophecy wizards under the stage also see very important future fragments?"


    Beside Hydra, sitting was a thin figure shrouded in a ragged cloak, under which was a nearly air-dried skeleton. He is the only good friend of Hydra in the Crown Star Church, and asetos, a Death Prophet "Chen Mai''s dead" wandering on the edge of hell.


    Arcetos said faintly, "lapuye is not a person without a target. He must have an inside story when he arranges to speak independently. Therefore, your speculation is likely to be true."


    Hydra glanced at Maya: "the Maya witch lost her sense of time before. Maybe she is the reason why lapuye arranged the rules like this."


    Assetos raised his head irrefutably. In the dark eyes under his cloak, a green flame flashed: "maybe not only the Maya witch, but also her disciples deserve attention."


    When Hydra looked at Dorothy, he naturally noticed Dorothy''s abnormality before and believed that Dorothy might really see something... But he didn''t think so about how important it should be.


    Assetos seemed to see Hydra''s contempt and said faintly: "I saw him on the previous stargazing day. His talent was strange and his origin could not be understood. Lapuye had some doubts that he was..."


    Athetoston stopped. In the curious eyes of Hydra, athetos shook his head: "wait until it''s really confirmed."


    Athetos''s hesitation made Hydra pay more attention to DORO. At this point, he really found something strange.


    As arcetos said, Dorothy''s birth is a fog, and his past and future seem to be constantly distorted.


    This is the first time Hydra has seen this.


    However, what surprised Hydra most was that when he secretly observed Duoluo, Duoluo suddenly turned to him. Although his eyes were very calm, Hydra read a little exclusion and even vigilance from his placid eyes.


    DORO found his peep?


    An apprentice who discovered his prophecy?!


    This is what Hydra was surprised at, because he said he was observing secretly, but he didn''t really pay attention to Dorothy. He was just measuring Dorothy''s past and future at the level of prophecy.


    DORO not only found someone observing in the dark, but even locked himself directly. This is what Hydra finds incredible.


    Generally speaking, only a formal wizard can have such a high spiritual sense. And it must be a prophecy system, so that we can sense the peep of others in the wandering fate and swinging time.


    An ordinary apprentice of prophecy is impossible to detect.


    Does Dorothy''s ability to find Hydra so clearly mean that Dorothy has actually reached the realm of officially predicting wizards on the spiritual level? If so, as long as the body meets the standard, it''s not easy to be promoted to an official wizard?


    When Hydra was startled by his conjecture, on the other side, lapuye began to ask the people: "the communication starts now, who will come first?"

 Chapter 1937

    After lapuye''s voice fell, the air suddenly fell into silence.


    No one offered to speak.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say it. They simply don''t want to be the first to speak. In many people''s opinion, the first speaker in the past was an observer, and more or less would report a prediction that laid the benchmark of the exchange meeting, that is, the prediction reported by the first speaker would not affect the future pattern, at least it would not make people feel useless.


    For example, on the stargazing day a year ago, Shura, the "innocent reader", was the first to speak. His message was the integration of planes on the pamighi plateau.


    This is very useful information, which led the vast majority of wizard organizations in the southern region to the pamighi plateau.


    In this way, the prediction of the first position of the star watching day can be said to be very weighty. The people present did not feel that the prophecy fragments they saw were qualified to speak first.


    So everyone was silent and turned their eyes to the eleven observers in the center. In the eyes of most people, the future fragments seen by observers must have more weight than them.


    However, all the observers closed their eyes and were not ready to speak. Some people think that lapuye has suddenly changed the speaking rules. Since ordinary prophetic wizards can speak first, they might as well give way directly.


    This is more or less a bit of Chi Qi, but it is indeed the idea of some people. After all, in their view, the priority of prophecy is also a sense of superiority. It''s natural for them to be dragged down from the high platform.


    Of course, although they felt uncomfortable, they only used such trivial details to express their resistance slightly. If lapuye did name them, they wouldn''t deliberately disobey.


    However, after waiting for a long time, lapuye did not name any observer, and the old God still let the silence spread.


    The silent silence lasted for five minutes.


    The prophetic wizards here looked at each other. They didn''t want to say, but simply felt unqualified. Why doesn''t the observer take the initiative?


    When everyone was impatient, Maya thought, and she planned to speak first.


    She was stunned by the last clip that was close to the end. She really didn''t know what was going on there. She also wanted to communicate with others in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Maya said, "or..."


    Maya''s remaining sentence "I''ll come first" sounded before she said it.


    "I''ll come first." This voice has an exotic accent, and the tail tone rises. It should have been with a sense of joy, but it was said by Shengsheng in a cold and Su tone.


    Maya was very familiar with the accent. Looking back, it was DORO who spoke.


    Duoluo looked back at Maya and whispered, "mentor, let me come first."


    Maya hasn''t answered yet, but other prophetic wizards frown one after another. In their eyes, Dorothy is just an apprentice of the prophecy department. Why should he speak? What can an apprentice see in the mystery of the stars? Even if you really see some meaningless fragments, are you really qualified to take the responsibility of speaking first?


    Most of the prophetic wizards expressed their displeasure. The reason why no one criticized was simply because they noticed that lapuye seemed to appreciate DORO. But lapuye''s appreciation was not enough to make them feel that DORO could be the first speaker.


    On the contrary, the central observers did not show much emotion, and several of them even showed curious and expectant eyes.


    For example, shiker, at this time, put away his casual laziness and looked at dodoro with slightly evil eyes: "very good, I appreciate people with courage. Speaking of this stargazing day, I most expect the predictions of several people, and you are one of them. I really want to know what you will say."


    Schker''s words stunned the next group of prophecy wizards.


    Is schecker joking or sarcastic?


    After careful identification, it seems not. Schkel is really looking forward to Dorothy''s prophecy, but why does he expect the prophecy of a prophecy apprentice?


    "I thought you just lost humanity, but now it seems that you have lost human intelligence." After shiker''s encouragement, a cold irony sounded from the side. It was Ivan who spoke. Because of the unhappiness that happened on the stargazing day last time, Ivan was naturally a little unhappy with DORO.


    "I never knew that it would be a sign of dementia to exchange my income with others. Otherwise, your excellency Ivan, our most intelligent, don''t listen to this exchange meeting, lest you listen more and more stupid." The speaker, holding a book, seemed to be reading, but Yu Guang stabbed Ivan.


    This person is the "innocent reader" Shura. Originally, he had no holiday with Ivan, but Shura officially matched Ivan because of the mysterious thing that disappeared on silver palm island.


    Ivan helped witch Charlotte to lock the mysterious thing. Shura is secretly helping the "sea god" Florence.


    Because of different positions, the greater the differences, and finally turned into a confrontation, and even extended the dispute to stargazing day.


    Ivan stared at Shura coldly and didn''t answer Shura''s words. It''s not that he was afraid of Shura, but because he really took this topic, he was in Shura''s plan. He couldn''t really not attend the exchange meeting.


    So Ivan didn''t talk to Shura and continued to look at Duoluo coldly: "last time, I asked you to prophesy, but you didn''t. this time, you took the initiative to ask for it."


    "Well, you can say it first. However, you''d better not fool us with meaningless future fragments. If you really delay our time, you''d better not come on the stargazing day in the future."


    What Ivan said this time, Shura did not refute. Because Shura also vaguely agreed that if Duoluo just said things with unconscious future fragments, there is really no need to bear it.


    If Duoluo takes out meaningless future fragments on the second and third days of the communication day, that''s all. Now is the first day of the exchange meeting, and it is also the first position. If you really want to fool them, they will never get used to this behavior.


    You know, other prophecy wizards have self-knowledge and don''t speak in advance. Since you, a prophecy apprentice, speak, you have to bear such pressure.


    Ivan''s attitude was firm, and other observers didn''t say anything to help. Seeing that this matter was about to become a foregone conclusion, Maya turned to DORO with some worry.


    Duoluo, however, was as indifferent as ever. It seems that Ivan''s pressure on his feet is not as heavy as a feather on him.


    Duoluo''s indifferent attitude made Ivan angry, but his words had been put down, and his cruel words were a little lost.


    Ivanso closed his eyes and meditated.


    Lapuye finally spoke at this time. He looked at Duoluo with a smile: "it has been more than 300 years since the last stargazing day when the prophecy apprentice was the first voice."


    When lapuye said this, Yu Guang glanced at shiker. When shiker was an apprentice three hundred years ago, he made his first voice. At that time, he was cut off after saying that, because shiker''s prophecy had no nutrition. Then no apprentice dared to do such a thing again.


    "I''m glad to see this again."

 Chapter 1938

    Since lapuye also spoke, those who questioned DORO did not speak again at this time.


    First listen to what Duoluo said. Even if there is no nutrition, it''s okay. According to Ivan, block Duoluo from stargazing day. This is absolutely a terrible punishment for prophetic wizards.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with your own interests. It''s a big deal to watch a joke.


    Everyone calmed down and seemed to be waiting for Duoluo to speak, but few people really thought Duoluo could say a prophecy worth listening to.


    And Duoluo, who was watched by everyone, was silent at this time.


    They didn''t understand why Dorothy stopped talking, but no one questioned. Since Duoluo was given a chance, there was no need to fight back. Even Ivan, who was quite dissatisfied with Duoluo, did not show any impatience.


    No one urged Duoluo, but with the passage of time, the invisible pressure in the silent hall became more and more intense. Even those who were not in the center of the vortex felt the invisible force.


    Even outsiders are a little frightened, but Duoluo, who is in the hurricane, is still as calm as ever. Only from the rotation of his pupils can we see that he seems to be thinking about something.


    When the invisible sense of oppression reached the extreme, Duoluo, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    "The theater occupied by the devil is about to drift ashore from the long river of vanity. The first ticket booth will appear in the land of eternal night."


    When Dorothy had finished these words, he fell silent. Obviously, this is what he said.


    Maybe it''s because Duoluo had an atmosphere brewing for several minutes before he spoke, and everyone''s spirit was in a high concentration state. Therefore, Duoluo listened to every word clearly even if his voice was not loud.


    In fact, many people don''t understand the meaning of Duoluo''s expression, but Duoluo''s complete expression of a sentence surprised them.


    They thought they would repeat the joke of shiker 300 years ago. At the beginning, when shiker was an apprentice, he grabbed the first voice and said something that didn''t match the preface. With the most gorgeous words, they piled up a number of favorite fate words of the divine staff. If it is an ordinary person, they will probably be fooled, but the star watching day is a prophecy wizard. How can they not understand that shiker is playing tricks.


    Many people present knew about shiker''s anecdotes in those years, so they also looked at DORO with such preset colored glasses and thought that he would also use gorgeous words. It''s best to deceive a few people and find a step for themselves.


    But dodo didn''t do that. He said very little, but his meaning was very clear. It''s completely two extremes from shiker.


    However, although they didn''t use the words of the divine stick, they still didn''t understand the specific meaning of what DORO said.


    The theater docked and the ticket booth appeared in the place of eternal night? What''s the point?


    Or is it that Dorothy is actually talking nonsense, but he chose the opposite strategy to shiker?


    They didn''t know why, and they didn''t know what words to use to refute Dorothy. In this strange atmosphere, Ivan, who had not spoken before, finally took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Ivan didn''t directly ridicule as before. He seemed to close his eyes before, but in fact he had been running the art of truth detection, so he knew very well that Dorothy''s words didn''t lie, that is to say, this was the future fragment he saw in the mystery of the stars.


    Ivan is not the kind of young man who will be dazzled by anger. He will not ridicule Dorothy until he can''t confirm the significance of this prophecy.


    Ivan''s inquiry was also the doubt of the vast majority of people present.


    "Literally." Duoluo looked directly at ivanlo with questioning eyes and said calmly.


    Literally, in other words, is there really a weird theater that will drift to the shore? What is this theater, and what subsequent impact will it have?


    When the people were confused, Ivan didn''t continue to ask. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to ask, but that he noticed that hasta in the distance seemed to be thinking about something.


    Hasta, also one of the 18 observers of the Crown Star Church, is nicknamed "the old judge".


    He and "Chen Mai''s dead" asetos are the longest living prophetic wizards in Guanxing church. There is no exact number of how long he lived, but from his nickname, we can know that hasta came from the "old" time.


    It is precisely because hasta and asetos both lived very long, so they accumulated the most knowledge.


    Hasta would not be lost in thought for some reason. It was obviously DORO''s words that attracted his attention.


    Because of hasta''s performance, Ivan didn''t ask further questions. If what Dorothy said is really a useful prophecy, he seems to be ignorant when he runs to ask questions now. So, wait and see.


    Hasta is different from athetos. Although he is cold as a "judge", he has his own principles. Once you know something, you won''t hide it in your heart.


    So Ivan wants to hear what hasta will say.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Ivan stopped. Hasta, with a cold face, took over his words: "what does the theater look like in your mouth?"


    Hasta''s sudden question made other prophetic wizards stare one after another. They didn''t notice hasta''s thinking before, but they also knew that hasta would not speak easily. Since he spoke now, does it mean that the theater in dolo''s mouth is different?


    Although they don''t believe it, the truth seems to be running in the direction they don''t want to believe.


    "Standing in the distant dark time and space, I can only see a theater landing in the distance. I can''t see its specific appearance clearly. It''s just that the theater emits pink light."


    DORO''s answer made hasta''s heart jump. However, he did not reveal it, but continued: "what kind of ticket booth do you mean?"


    While recalling the prophecy clip he saw before, DORO described: "after the theater landed, the ticket booth appeared in the land of eternal night. In the endless darkness, it was the only light. Like the theater, it was shrouded in pink light."


    "But the pink light is not from the ticket booth itself, but from a peach heart sign next to the ticket booth."


    "Peach heart stand card? Are you sure it''s in the shape of his peach heart?" Hasta interrupted DORO''s memory and asked.


    Duoluo nodded: "yes."


    "Peach heart stand card, is it really..." hasta bowed his head and said to himself for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up at Duoluo: "did you see the people in the ticket booth?"

 Chapter 1939

    "See, that''s a..." Dorothy nodded and was about to describe the conductor''s appearance, but hasta suddenly interrupted him.


    "I''ll give you a phantom stone. You can use your mental power to project the appearance of the conductor. I''d rather see what the conductor looks like than describe it in pale language." After hasta finished, he seemed to think this requirement was too much, and added: "only the appearance of the conductor is OK, and the others don''t need projection."


    The reason why this requirement is a little excessive is that there is almost no precedent for using magic to project and present future fragments on stargazing day. It is not a rule restriction, but the exchange belongs to the exchange. If we really present future fragments with magic, many information that was not found at first may be discovered and used by others, which will pit ourselves.


    In this case, we will not deliberately use illusion to publish the illusion. Of course, it doesn''t hurt if you take the initiative to publish it. But if others ask you, it''s moral kidnapping. That''s why hasta deliberately added the following sentence.


    Hasta''s eagerness made everyone, including observers, look at him one after another. They don''t understand why hasta made such a request. Does he still know the conductor? Only lapuye and asetos seemed to think of something. But they didn''t speak, just quietly watching the development of things.


    Duoluo refused the phantom stone handed over by hasta. When hasta showed disappointment in his eyes, Duoluo said: "I can use some light and shadow techniques. Although I can''t present the appearance of the conductor in three dimensions, it should be no problem to present it in plane."


    Dorothy knew the art of light and shadow, which surprised hasta a little.


    The art of light and shadow is actually a kind of illusion. But it is the most basic magic trick, which can only present some pictures on the plane through some light and shadow.


    Although it is very basic and only a level 1 trick, it is not so easy to learn. After all, the magic tricks of the magic department are also difficult on the mysterious side. If you want to learn across fields, you will spend ten times and twenty times more time than ordinary magic apprentices.


    Generally speaking, only an apprentice with a limited life span who is very useful for you will be willing to spend time studying across fields. For example, the tricks on the element side, whether the apprentices on the mysterious side or the blood side, will learn across fields, because these tricks can bring them qualitative improvement in terms of life convenience or combat application.


    And light and shadow, this basic magic trick, has no practical application. It can neither fight nor improve the quality of life, and it is difficult to learn. As a prophecy apprentice, Dorothy took time to learn such a useless light and shadow technique, which surprised hasta.


    However, surprised, hasta didn''t ask, just nodded: "the plane is OK, I just want to see if the conductor is... An old friend."


    Old friend? Everyone caught what hasta said.


    Although I don''t know who hasta refers to, it''s now certain that hasta should know what''s inside about Dorothy''s prophecy.


    Moreover, everyone felt hasta''s eagerness.


    In fact, it also shows to some extent that hasta has recognized the importance of DORO''s prediction.


    Since even hasta has recognized it, does that mean that DORO wants to set a record¡ª¡ª


    An apprentice of prophecy really calmed the scene of the first voice?


    At the thought of this possibility, many prophetic wizards look a little bad.


    They didn''t see anything in the mystery of the stars. They came to watch the stars and sun just to rub information. Because most of the people present had this idea, they didn''t feel much, but now a prophecy apprentice stopped the first sound field, which gave them a hard slap.


    Even apprentices are better than them. How can they feel at ease if they don''t say anything? But I really want them to say that they can''t hold anything. It is this silent embarrassment that makes them suddenly feel a little on pins and needles.


    Although there are thousands of discomfort in their hearts, they can only hold it now. Even at this time, they must prick their ears to listen to the prophecy of "younger generation" Duoluo


    Although the observers on the stage felt a little uncomfortable at the beginning, they had goods in their stomach and would exchange them later, so they were not embarrassed for too long. Instead, they looked at DORO and hasta with great interest and waited for the final decryption.


    DORO didn''t feel the change in the surrounding atmosphere because he was suddenly a little nervous.


    After all, light and shadow is also illusion.


    If you don''t perform well, it will be sent back to the savage cave. If Angel knows, it will be a bit humiliating. After all, light and shadow is a trick record in primary trick. Change, which is the work of angel.


    However, since Duoluo has said that he uses light and shadow, he can''t go back on it. After forcibly maintaining his composure, Dorothy carefully constructed the trick model of light and shadow in the thinking space.


    He was more careful than his prophecy.


    Under his careful construction, light and shadow was finally successfully released. When he saw a figure on the floor in front of him, Dorothy was relieved.


    Shouldn''t have fallen into angel''s name?


    Dorothy thought carefully. Maybe only Maya could guess. Although hasta saw DORO''s nervousness, he didn''t go to the bottom. Now for him, what''s more important is the people in the picture.


    Is it the old man who fell into the theater?


    Hasta looked carefully at the figure on the floor. Although it was not three-dimensional, he still outlined each other very realistically.


    This is an old man with a white beard. The old man looks very strange with strange and dangerous eyes, but his dress is very... Well, full of childlike fun.


    Yes, it''s childlike fun.


    This was everyone''s first reaction when they saw the old man dressed up.


    Because of the white beard he dragged to his chest, the lower half was dyed pink of a very young girl''s heart, and also woven into a peach heart shape, just like an old urchin in a fairy tale to coax children to be happy.


    His clothes are also peach heart robes with all kinds of pink bubbles. Even other hairpins on the head are also peach heart style.


    This childlike dress forms a strong contrast with his ferocious eyes.


    Funny and childlike, weird and penetrating.


    "Not him." Hasta looked at the portrait of the man and sighed with disappointment. He was not his old friend.


    Although he is not the old friend, judging from the conductor''s dress, hasta has 100% confirmed that the theater must be the legendary peach heart theater.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Taoxin theater came to the southern region again.


    When hasta sighed in his heart, Shura suddenly closed the book in his hand and whispered, "this man seems to be the 16th president of Shanjin college?"


    At this time, Shura was pointing to the old man in the art of light and shadow, with a trace of hesitation in her eyes.


    "Do you know him?" Hasta looked at Shura.


    Shura shook her head: "I don''t know. If it was the headmaster, it would be at least 5000 years ago. I just saw some information about the western land wizard world when I went to vifitte with Gauss, the most detailed of which is the records of sheagin college."


    Gauss, the "illusory thinker", is a good friend of vifitt in West Mosha. Vifitt has traveled in other wizard circles, so there are a lot of information about him. Seurat happened to see it when he and Gauss went to find vifitte.


    Gauss thought for a moment: "there is such a thing. I remember his name is Schroeder."


    After Gauss said that, he looked carefully at the people in the art of light and shadow: "there are indeed some images. Is it really Schroeder, but I remember the records in the data that he finally disappeared."


    Gauss didn''t confirm it at last. After all, Schroeder in the data is dignified and respected. The old man''s dress is really weird.


    Shura looked at hasta: "first, whether this person is Schroeder or not, I actually want to know, hasta, who is the old man you said? And what is the theater and ticket booth he said?"

 Chapter 1940

    When Shura asked this question, everyone looked at hasta.


    Hasta''s eyebrows dropped slightly, and a trace of depression rarely appeared on his cold face: "the old man I said is my... Mentor mibery."


    After hasta said mibery''s name, lapuye and asetos showed an expression of "exactly so".


    Others may not know who mibery is, but the head of the Crown Star Church, as well as athetos, who has experienced countless centuries, knows.


    The period from 2300 to 4100 of the new calendar coincides with the periodic rise of the wizard community in the southern region. Countless geniuses have sprung up and are active in the world. Although it is not the peak period, that period is also called the meteorite gold age. Mibery is an active figure in this era.


    He is also from the Crown Star Church. He is a very excellent prophet wizard. He once ranked in the top 10 of 108 observers.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were also observers in the meteorite gold age, and there were 108 observers. At that time, observers had seats. The higher the ranking, the stronger the comprehensive strength.


    Mibery''s ability to rank in the top ten is enough to show his strength. It is said that he can advance to legend only one step away.


    There are few people who predict that wizards can enter the realm of legend. It''s terrible in the world when mibery reaches this level.


    However, such a talent suddenly disappeared in the end.


    The outside world only knows that in 4067 of the new calendar, mibery never appeared in the southern region. The words of the Crown Star Church at that time were that mibery left the southern region and went on a trip to other circles.


    But lapuye knows that this is just an excuse. It is clearly recorded in some secret scriptures that there is another reason why mibery disappeared


    After hasta said the name of mibery, many modern wizards were confused. On the contrary, some old wizards with profound education seemed to think of something, rustling with the people around them.


    Hasta was silent for a moment and continued: "my mentor said that he was going on a trip to endless planes to find opportunities for breakthrough. But in fact, it was just a cover."


    "It''s true to break the chance, but he didn''t go on a trip, but went to a theater."


    Hasta didn''t say which theater it was, but combined with his previous behavior, it''s not difficult to guess that mibery should go to the theater mentioned by DORO.


    This also shows that the theater mentioned by Dorothy has appeared in the meteorite gold age.


    But they still don''t know what this theater represents?


    "If I remember correctly, the theater you said is the peach heart theater." At this time, an old voice came from the side, and it was lapuye who spoke.


    As the head of the Crown Star Church, lapuye immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hasta nodded: "it''s the peach heart theater."


    Peach heart theater? Almost no one at the scene had heard the name. It was full of confusion. Most people, including observers, have a question mark in their eyes.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of the peach heart theater, because the last time this theater came to southern regions was more than 3000 years ago. That is, during the period when mibery disappeared."


    "The peach heart theater only stopped in the southern region for less than a month and left. However, during this month, countless talents were trapped and died in the theater. From a certain point of view, the emergence of the peach heart theater actually accelerated the decline of the golden age."


    Lapuye looked at the crowd and said, "you may not know, but as long as the wizard organization behind you is inherited from the meteorite gold age, there must be records of Taoxin theater in the internal data. After today, you might as well go back and ask."


    Although lapuye asked the people to go back to inquire, this inquiry was only to confirm the existence of Taoxin theater. Lapuye still told the public some secrets of the peach heart theater he knew.


    Peach heart theater is a very strange existence. He is open to all intelligent races, whether human or human, whether extraordinary or ordinary. As long as you get tickets from the ticket booth, you can go in and watch the performance.


    The ticket booth appears randomly anywhere in the world after the landing of Taoxin theater. The number of tickets sold by each ticket booth is limited.


    At this time, lapuye looked at Duoluo: "so Duoluo reported the first position of the ticket booth. If someone gets a ticket, he should owe Duoluo a favor."


    In fact, as long as Duoluo said that Taoxin theater was about to land in the southern region, it was enough to hold the exchange meeting. He was willing to share the location of the first ticket booth. If someone made a profit, naturally, he owed Duoluo a favor.


    Originally, it was just that lapuye didn''t say it. He specially pointed it out. If someone really got the ticket, the favor would be in arrears.


    "The premise of the debt is that this ticket should be beneficial to the audience. But you said before that countless geniuses were trapped and died in the peach heart theater, which can really make a profit?" It was Ivan who asked. It was unknown what purpose he was asking, but his question happened to be what others wanted to know.


    Lapuye: "according to the records I saw, the peach heart theater should be harmless to the audience."


    Lapuye''s words, in fact, still have some hesitation, because after all, he is not a man of the golden age. At this time, hasta''s supplement dispelled his concerns.


    "Yes, the star winner is right. The peach heart theater is harmless to the audience, and the audience will certainly get some benefits more or less." After hasta finished, his eyes narrowed slightly: "as for the danger, it is never the audience, but the actors who participate in the theater."


    Then hasta told a secret story more than 3000 years ago.


    "The ticket booth sells not only the tickets of Taoxin theater, but also the forms for registering as actors. Those trapped in Taoxin theater are people who have taken the forms for actors."


    In other words, the person performing for the audience is actually the one holding the actor''s form. And these people are really shrouded in danger.


    "What''s the danger? What do you mean by sleepy death?" Ivan asked.


    Hasta shook his head: "I didn''t become a registered actor of Taoxin theater, and I don''t know. But what I know is that more than 90% of the actors who died in Taoxin theater. The surviving actors may not escape from the theater, but they will become employees of Taoxin theater and drift along with Taoxin theater..."


    Hasta lowered his head and whispered, "my mentor, who was a living actor, still hasn''t escaped from the theater. Now after so many years, I don''t know if he is still alive?"


    Hasta''s explanation made people understand why hasta would look for mibery in the peach heart theater. But they still have some puzzles: "since it''s so dangerous to be a registered actor in Taoxin theater, why should anyone still be an actor?"


    Anything that goes up in the face of difficulties is bound to have richer returns. Now they only know that actors are dangerous. What is the reward? Is this reward worth the huge risk those people take to register as actors in the peach heart theater?


    For this question, hasta shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe there will be records when you go back to find the internal information of your respective organizations."


    "However, what I can be sure of is that after knowing that the peach heart theater came to the southern region, many people came to the southern region one after another. They all came to the southern region. They didn''t want to be an audience, they all came to register as actors."


    Although I don''t know what the benefits of becoming a registered actor in Taoxin theater are, the four wizard circles have all moved to this. It can be seen that they must have amazing returns of interest, even at the risk of dying.


    Moreover, hasta''s tutor also entered the peach heart theater in order to break through the opportunity. Mibery himself was also the top prophet wizard at that time. Even he felt that the peach heart theater had his chance to break through the legend, so the credibility of the news would be greatly increased.


    If there is a chance to break through the legend in the peach heart theater, the prediction made by Duoluo will definitely stir up a real thunderbolt in the southern region!

 Chapter 1941

    In these short minutes, the mood of the vast majority of the prophets and wizards in the presence experienced a drastic change.


    At first, some of them didn''t look up to Dorothy and didn''t believe that Dorothy could hold the first sound, so most of them showed contempt and sarcasm to Dorothy. However, the development of reality is often unexpected. The more you think it is impossible, the more it develops in this direction.


    Finally, Dorothy not only calmed the scene, but also aroused thousands of waves in one sentence.


    Because mibery, as a powerful prophet wizard, entered the peach heart theater, there is an opportunity to break through the legend in the theater, and the probability rises infinitely.


    If this matter gets out, it is estimated that the whole southern region will be half a legendary wizard, who will all be thinking!


    It can be said that the importance of this prediction can rank among the top three in the first sound prediction of star watching day in recent ten years!


    It is as important as the first sound prediction of "horizontal integration of pamighi plateau" published by Shura a a year ago. If it is certain that Taoxin theater has a great opportunity, it will still win.


    Such a prophecy was actually published by a prophecy apprentice!


    Most of the prophets and wizards present were deeply ashamed.


    At this time, they naturally did not dare to show contempt for Duoluo. They were even embarrassed to look at Duoluo.


    However, they regulate their emotions very quickly. One second they are still ashamed, and the next they become very calm. They also secretly send a voice to the Maya witch to congratulate Maya on accepting an excellent student.


    DORO''s excellence has been shown at this time. Such a genius who has begun to show his edge, there is no need to create a gap because of his personal emotions. Maintaining a good relationship is the right choice. Maybe he will come to the door in the future.


    Like angel, even when he was still an apprentice, many wizards have begun to take the initiative to release goodwill because of alchemy. This is the advantage of technology and voice.


    Moreover, these prophetic wizards also know themselves well, and they themselves are not the central figure of the star watching day. It is not them but the observers who should worry about Dorothy''s first voice of such an important prophecy.


    Although the observers are calm now, maybe their prophecy to communicate later is not as good as Duoluo.


    Of course, this is not a big deal for observers. When they communicate with each other, they take it by saying "don''t say". Just like before, shiker rowed many times on the stargazing day and never said what he saw.


    It''s no problem not to say, but with DORO, the apprentice played the tone of the front car. If their elders didn''t say anything, they slightly lost their share.


    However, this is not what they want to consider now. What they care more about now is the problem of peach heart theater.


    If there is no accident, when the exchange is over, the prediction of Taoxin theater will inevitably become the key topic of the wizard community in the southern region in the next period of time. It is absolutely advantageous for them to master more first-hand information at this time.


    So then, Dorothy and hasta became the center of the topic. Everyone wanted to get more information from them, but Duoluo kept silent and didn''t want to talk more; Hasta said a few more words, but they were basically warnings. It''s OK to be an audience, but be careful to register actors.


    Because once an actor has no chance to perform, he is doomed to be eliminated.


    The heat of communication has been burning. Not only ordinary apprentices, but also some observers began to join the discussion.


    Seeing that the exchange meeting was about to become a peach heart theater discussion conference, lapuye quickly stopped.


    "The peach heart theater is indeed a great news, but it''s time to listen to other predictions after so long communication. Or are you going to immerse yourself in the topic of the peach heart theater today?"


    People naturally don''t want to. Although peach heart theater is important, the more clips in the future, the better. Anyway, the discussion is not in a hurry.


    When lapuye saw that the hall was quiet again, he smiled and nodded to Dorothy. This was to thank Dorothy for providing such an excellent prophecy for the star watching day exchange.


    Although lapuye didn''t say anything to Duoluo, his nod represented his recognition and appreciation of Duoluo.


    Lapuye''s recognition also means the recognition of the Crown Star Church and the affirmation of DORO by the circle of prophetic wizards. At the same time, it also means that DORO can go in and out of the stargazing day in the future without using the name of Maya witch.


    It can be said that Duoluo took this opportunity to really enter the sight of everyone. After today, when the news comes out, even if there is a circle of prophetic wizards, the name of Duoluo will inevitably become the focus of the transcendental world.


    Even, its reputation may be as good as those supernovae in the new star competition.


    There was no objection from any of the prophecy wizards present, including Ivan, who was not happy with Duoluo before, and didn''t say more at this time, because Duoluo earned it by himself.


    No one will think that Duoluo depends on luck, because although the mystery of the stars is random, it is still more about the ability of watching stars and the talent of prophecy. Dorothy''s ability to speak the prophecy of the peach heart theater has proved his strength.


    "Continue to enter the exchange." Lapuye looked away from DORO: "who''s next?"


    In the past, after the first voice, people predicted that the pressure of wizards would be much less. Therefore, people who wanted to communicate would show an eager expression at this time. But today, as an apprentice of prophecy, Dorothy spoke first and performed so perfectly that he put great pressure on the people behind him, so there was a magical scene. At that time, no one spoke.


    After a long time, Shura, sitting in the observation seat, broke the silence.


    "I''ll do it." After taking the words, Shura didn''t say his prophecy fragment, but first mentioned another thing: "before saying the prophecy I saw, I want to release my doubts. About the peach heart theater before."


    Shura looked at lapuye: "I''ve just listened for a long time, but I still don''t understand. What kind of existence is the peach heart theater? Is it a mysterious thing?"


    Lapuye shook his head. "There may be some characteristics of a mysterious thing, but the record doesn''t say it''s a mysterious thing."


    On the other hand, hasta added, "I once asked my mentor this question, and his answer was"


    "The peach heart theater is not so much a mysterious thing as a manifestation of the will of a top extraordinary life."


    Shura: "how do you understand this sentence?"


    Hasta: "I don''t know how to understand it. But my mentor gave me an example... Time thief."


    Time thief? Peach heart theater?


    Hasta''s words stunned everyone.


    Time thief is not a strange word in southern regions. They know some responsibilities of time thief. He is stealing other people''s choices to make his own way.


    Time thief is absolutely the top extraordinary life. His will is to steal others'' choices.


    So the peach heart theater is also the will of some extraordinary life. What are the rules of the peach heart theater? Is to make people actors in the theater?


    They vaguely seem to know something, but there seems to be a layer of fog that hides a lot of information.


    All the people present are prophetic wizards. They understand what this fog represents


    After all, the top extraordinary life is far from them. It is actually a kind of arrogation for them to spy on these things at this time. And transgression will naturally form estrangement. This kind of information inequality has become a mystery in front of us.


    After understanding this truth, all the prophetic wizards restrained their runaway thinking and did not dare to think about this problem again, so as to avoid more and more sinking.


    But for the importance of Taoxin theater, they silently raised a level in their hearts.

 Chapter 1942

    After learning that the peach heart theater is likely to be the embodiment of the will of the same class as the time thief, Shura also guessed some information about the peach heart theater.


    He was also very conscious that he did not continue to ask this question, but turned the conversation and said the prophecy fragments he saw.


    "The picture I saw has something to do with the honey bud witch." Shura turned to look at a blonde witch in a long open back dress in the hall.


    The Witch of honey bud comes from blissful pure land. She is a prophet who was promoted only two years ago. This stargazing day was the third time since she was promoted. Because she basically didn''t see any useful future fragments on the mystery of the stars, she hasn''t participated in the exchange meeting on the stargazing day, and her position belongs to the periphery.


    The Witch of honey bud originally came this time with the purpose of learning... And rubbing the meeting, but unexpectedly, she was suddenly called by the observer.


    The honey bud witch was not coy. When she got up, she generously gave a lady gift to Shura and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the prophecy fragment I saw was related to me. I''m deeply honored."


    Shura looked deeply at the beautiful and unusual honey bud Witch and smiled softly: "I''m afraid you won''t feel honored after listening."


    Under the suspicious eyes of the honey bud witch, Shura said faintly: "to be exact, the prophecy I saw this time is related to the blissful pure land where the honey bud witch is located."


    "Blissful pure land seems to usher in an amazing upheaval in the near future."


    As soon as Shura''s words fell, although the corners of the honey bud witch''s mouth were still smiling, her eyes began to twinkle: "please make it clear, sir."


    "A returnee who came back thousands of years ago is ready to find trouble in the blissful pure land because of hatred." Xiula paused and shrugged: "I don''t know who this is. But from the future clips, it can be seen that most areas of the blissful pure land have been dyed to death by blood. He hates your blissful pure land to the bone. Maybe... Hate because of love?"


    When Shura said this, a deep smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her tone meant something.


    Although Shura didn''t say it clearly, everyone present understood what Shura meant.


    Blissful pure land is the operator behind the blissful hall, which provides special entertainment services for men and women. The so-called service, in fact, has little to do with "color", and most of it provides a more terrible and ugly channel to vent the valley''s lack of hope.


    Even if you don''t look at it with colored glasses, this kind of place often breeds the evil flower of hatred.


    Obviously, Shura is saying that some people in blissful pure land once played with other people''s hearts, but they kicked the iron plate. Now others have come back for revenge.


    Witch Miya''s face became gloomy. She also understood Shura''s hint: "the first rule of the blissful hall is that what happens in the blissful hall, let it stay in the blissful hall forever. Any unprovoked emotion will disappear when it comes out of the blissful hall."


    Shura nodded indifferently: "it''s no use to me. I know the rules of the blissful hall very well. But no rules can limit everyone. Some people can break these rules. From the prophecy fragments I saw, the returnee is the rule breaker and even the rule maker."


    Witch honey bud: "his strength is very strong?"


    Shura: "I don''t know whether she is strong or not, but in the picture I see, she is much better than your excellency suffering from Portugal."


    When Shura said this, the face of the honey bud witch suddenly turned pale.


    The Portuguese witch is the strongest in blissful pure land at present. The outside world thinks she is the peak of second-class true knowledge, but only the people of blissful pure land know that she quietly broke through to the realm of third-class true knowledge after returning from the abyss decades ago.


    The third level true knowledge is the pinnacle of the pyramid in the whole southern wizard world. But in Shura''s mouth, the Portuguese witch can''t compare with the "returnee" who doesn''t know the origin?


    If so, the other party is very likely to be the existence of the peak of three-level true knowledge. This kind of person has been compared with the strong players such as Rhine and Florence, and may even reach a half step legend!


    Such a top power is hostile to blissful pure land, which must not be taken lightly. What''s more, the meaning of Shura seems to indicate that the other party has directly hit the door, which may mean that the other party doesn''t care about any red tape rules, and may still be an uncontrolled wandering wizard?


    Because if you rely on the wizard organization behind it, even if the other party is Munch, you will consider whether to launch an attack on the blissful pure land from all levels. After all, a wizard organization does not only have one or two strong people. From top to bottom, there are many problems to consider.


    Only liberal wizards who are not bound by any restrictions will directly attack the core of blissful pure land without concern.


    Such a wandering wizard without worries may do more harm to the blissful pure land than being hostile to other wizard organizations.


    This is where the honey bud witch feels troublesome and thorny.


    It''s easy to kill these low-level wizards. If you really come to the blissful pure land, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    "Blissful pure land will remember your Excellency''s express." In fact, this sentence of the honey bud witch also shows that the blissful pure land owes Shura a a favor.


    No matter what the final result of this disaster is, Shura will not lose.


    This is why Shura chose to say this prophecy.


    Although this prophecy seems to be only related to the blissful pure land, its importance is enough to involve more than half of the wizard world. After all, there will be a deeper meaning behind this incident, because as a wizard organization, blissful pure land will certainly find ways to avoid this disaster. If it can''t be avoided, it will also choose to fight. Whether it is "avoiding war" or "facing war", these two choices will lead to a great chain of interests, which may affect many wizard organizations.


    Therefore, to analyze the gain and loss of interests from behind this matter, Shura''s prophecy is absolutely not light. Even compared with the news of Taoxin theater, the people present could not immediately judge who was more important.


    After all, they still can''t see what the interests of Taoxin theater are. One is the unknown harvest and the other is the known interest chain. At present, it is natural to be indistinguishable.


    "In fact, in addition, I also saw a prophecy, but this prophecy is of great significance, so I won''t say it for the time being. Later, I will discuss with the star laureate and make a choice to see if I want to say it at the exchange meeting tomorrow." After Shula finished, he looked at lapuye, who nodded to him gently.


    Shura realized in his heart and said no more, so he returned to his position.


    Although the people present were curious about what the other prophecy in Shura''s mouth was, he didn''t want to say it and had no way. They can only look at lapuye and wait for the voice of the next prophecy.

 Chapter 1943

    After Shura spoke, the atmosphere was obviously more enthusiastic.


    Then several people in a row published their gains in the mystery of the stars. The vast majority of these predictions, although they have certain significance, are only beneficial to some specific groups of people and are of little use to most people.


    For example, a prophet said that he saw a large area of luminous marine velvet grass near the maduk trench.


    Marine Yingrong grass and Yingrong grass are two kinds of magic plants. Yingrong grass is an alien plant, while marine Yingrong grass is a low-level magic plant grown locally in the wizard world. The effect of refining it into medicine is to cure the magic counteraction with slight energy level.


    The record of marine Yingrong grass has not been found for hundreds of years. Now it appears again. In fact, it is also a good thing.


    However, magic autophagy can be replaced by other drugs. Moreover, marine Yingrong grass can only cure low-energy magic autophagy, which is not particularly precious.


    It is estimated that this news will be of some use to some apprentices present. After all, they can make some money. But it''s basically useless for prophecy wizards.


    However, even if this prediction is useless, no one cares now. It''s not the first voice anyway. There''s no pressure.


    Moreover, it''s good to have content to communicate with others. It not only shows the ability to interpret the mystery of the starry sky, but also brushes a wave of reputation. In the future, when watching the stars, maybe the seats arranged will be closer to the inside.


    Of course, not all predictions are useless. There are two predictions that everyone pays close attention to.


    A prophetic wizard from the winter college told everyone that cheris castle was about to appear in the wilderness in the north of AGA, which made everyone remember in the bottom of their heart.


    Cheris castle, in fact, is more accurately expressed as the Research Institute of cheris witch, which is just built into a castle, so it is called cheris castle. Witch cheris is a legendary wizard in the golden age. She may find some benefits in her research institute.


    Another prophecy came from the only woman among the observers present today.


    It was a witch whose half face was covered by the mask of the stabbing scorpion. Although the other half face was beautiful and moving, it also brought a sharp feeling.


    Its name, "faceless amnesia" Vera.


    No one knows the past of witch Vera. Even she has forgotten. Therefore, when she is promoted to observer, she will call herself "amnesiac".


    Vera''s prophecy is also a prophecy that is difficult to define the degree of importance. She revealed a void coordinate, which corresponds to a strange world very far away from the wizard world.


    A strange world represents the weight of this prophecy. However, the specific weight depends on the materials in this strange world and whether it is worth pioneering.


    In any case, this prediction still injected fresh vitality into the slightly dull communication atmosphere.


    At least, the Wizards of the frost moon alliance have bright eyes. They are worried that there is no famine in the new world. Now they get a coordinate. How can they be unhappy.


    After witch Vera said her prophecy, the communication meeting entered a quiet and tasteless time. Everyone was waiting for when the next heavy news would appear.


    They all speculated that the next big news should still come from the observer. After all, being an observer itself represents the authority of prophecy.


    To their slight surprise, the person who brought the new heavy news was not the observer, but the... Maya witch sitting next to DORO.


    When Maya stood up slowly with her crutch, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    DORO''s previous performance was amazing. Therefore, they all want to know what kind of prophecy the Maya witch, Dorothy''s mentor, will say?


    A large number of these people really expect the prophecy of the Maya witch, but there are also some people who want to see jokes with malice


    If the Mayan witch can''t compare with her students in her prophecy, how can she deal with herself?


    No matter what they thought, when the Maya witch stood up, even the small sound in the air disappeared, as if she had entered a quiet force field.


    Absolute silence is also an absolute pressure.


    A younger wizard might have been a little unstable, but Maya was very experienced. Her expression didn''t change at all. She said calmly, "this time, I actually have a lot of news I want to know, but unfortunately, I didn''t get the information I want."


    Maya said this and looked at Tuvalu on the other side.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the prediction I wanted to know, but I saw some other future fragments, one of which filled me with doubts... And fear."


    When Maya paused, there was a whisper at last. Maya''s use of the word "fear" doesn''t seem to bode well?


    "What I see is the scene of doomsday."


    As soon as Maya''s voice fell, everyone''s pupils changed. In fact, the meaning behind the word "doomsday scene" is terrible.


    For a time, the vast majority of prophetic wizards began to question and ask questions.


    In the noise, lapuye raised his walking stick again, and the star secret was covered in the hall again. In an instant, all the impetuous mood was slowly relieved.


    However, the urgency in their eyes still did not weaken.


    Lapuye frowned and looked at Maya, "are you sure it''s the end of the day?"


    Maya nodded: "I''m sure. It''s just that the clip I saw happened in the southern region. I don''t know."


    Maya said at this time, turned to the crowd and said, "I can use magic to restore the scene. You can judge whether it is in the southern region."


    Maya is willing to take the initiative to use magic projection. Naturally, no one shakes his head. They were all eager to know where the doomsday scene Maya saw happened.


    Without hesitation, Maya closed her eyes and conceived the structure of illusion.


    After all, it''s a cross system casting. Even if it''s just a trick, Maya can''t do instant.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Maya opened her eyes, and countless magic nodes were arranged in front of her, finally slowly building a leisurely wilderness scene.


    Although the illusion is slightly illusory, the scene can be seen by everyone.


    This is a slightly undulating, but generally speaking, it is a flat field. The sky is blue and clear, and the clouds are white and flawless. In the distance, you can see the ups and downs of mountains. Near you are several lush trees and a lake like a mirror reflecting the blue sky and white clouds.


    The grass is green, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Everything seems very calm.


    But everyone knew from the mouth of the Maya witch that what she saw was the scene of the end.


    In other words, all the peace in front of us is just an illusion before the storm.

 Chapter 1944

    The Maya witch maintained the illusion and did not continue to show the picture of "doomsday", because if the position of the picture before the end of the day could not be determined, it would be more difficult to determine the position of the devastated land after the end of the day.


    "Does anyone know where this is?" Maya looked around at the Wizards in the hall.


    After a circle, Maya saw many people thinking, but no one gave an answer.


    "From the perspective of vegetation, there is no obvious special symbol. These plants can find native species in the southern region. But this can not completely prove that this is in the southern region, because these vegetation may also appear in the outer region." It was Seurat who spoke. While reading the books in his hand, he constructed the illusion of various plants in front of him. The name and common areas were marked next to each plant. The book in his hand seemed to become a plant atlas.


    "If we really want to say that it is in the southern region, I have made several marking points according to the distribution of these vegetation. It may be the Saibang plain, novalatin field and the right leaning territory of the Principality of googleo in the central part of the continent; the Changye grassland outside the goblin forest and the bayron Creek in the Southeast... And the moron continent where the white residence is located. There are also two or three areas that meet the conditions."


    At one breath, Shura said 63 regions, including the main world and auxiliary planes, and each region gave empirical evidence. He was also very confident both inside and outside.


    "First compress the scope into these 63 areas. If you have been to these 63 areas, you can think about whether there is a place similar to the illusion built by the Maya witch?"


    Shura''s words made everyone in the hall meditate again.


    This time, the meditation time was longer than before, but in the end, no one gave a definite answer. About 15 areas are excluded, but even if they are excluded, there are a full 48 areas left. The area of each area is very large, so it is difficult to determine whether there is a similar scene.


    Of course, as prophetic wizards, many of them are also secretly using prophecy to detect.


    Among them, the "string of the world" in the three divisions and the "bell of inquiry" in rare schools have attracted the most attention. Because of these two, one can immerse himself in the string of the wizard world and seek the answer; The other can be confirmed directly through inquiry from the feedback of the inquiry clock.


    However, under the attention of all prophetic wizards, the string of the world and the bell of inquiry did not give a clear answer.


    Anglo, the "plucker" from the white coral floating island college, frowned and said, "the string of the world didn''t respond to me. It seems to be covered by a layer of fog."


    Tuvalu of the song of the deep sea also said, "the same is true of the bell of inquiry. It seems that there is a power that obscures the prophecy. I think it''s strange..."


    The opening of these two people also attracted other people''s secondment one after another. They are also unable to use prophecy to find out the location, or even determine whether they are in these 48 areas.


    A pair of dark invisible hands seemed to cover their eyes looking at the stars in the spirit world.


    All the news was completely covered up under the dark curtain.


    They looked at the eleven observers in the center and wanted to get the answer from the observer''s mouth.


    The observers did not speak immediately, but whispered to each other. It seemed that they had found something. Some frowned and never loosened, others were shining from the bottom of their eyes, as if they were calculating something, and others were silent and staring at the illusion... Their performance made the prophetic wizards here more confused.


    After about five minutes, lapuye broke his silence: "we just had a discussion and agreed that the reason why you feel that the prophecy is covered may be due to external interference."


    "For example, mysterious things..."


    When there is no specific information about the mysterious thing, the mysterious thing does not even need to be started by vague induction. Just a layer of mysterious force around itself can easily interfere with a certain degree of prediction.


    The more powerful the mystery, the greater the degree of interference.


    Just like this time, lapuye was entrusted by the two city masters of sky Machinery City to investigate the budding believers on the stargazing day. It is because ordinary prophecy is difficult to break through the almost unsolvable mystery of "budding".


    Only through the mystery of the stars can we find some clues.


    It is precisely because lapuye and other observers have this task that when they find that the prophecy is covered, they immediately associate it with mysterious things.


    Lapuye''s words were like boiling water poured into hot oil, which instantly ignited the atmosphere of the scene.


    How does mystery exist for Wizards?


    As long as it is not chicken rib, almost every mysterious thing can be turned into its own details. And this kind of inside information will always accompany your wizard''s road, and will not go out of date because of your promotion.


    It can be said that the more mysterious things you have, the more unpredictable the wizard''s strength is, because you can use it to display more mysterious tactics. Nowadays, the reason why the major wizard organizations maintain a balance is that their mysterious strength makes everyone avoid rats.


    However, mysterious things are rare after all. Every occurrence will attract all wizards.


    Now, lapuye said that the prophecy may be covered by mysterious things. How can they not think more.


    The atmosphere of the scene became more and more enthusiastic with the discussion. Lapuye had no choice but to wave his cane again and forcibly push everyone back from the peak of emotion.


    "What we need to make sure now is whether it is in the southern region."


    "Moreover, even if it is covered by mysterious things, there are several possibilities. For example, mysterious things are hidden in the illusion of Maya witches."


    "In addition, the mysterious object may be similar to the type of witchcraft garden and has the nature of space. This field illusion is in the internal space of the mysterious object."


    "In addition, there is another possibility. The Mayan witch mentioned that she saw the doomsday scene. Will this mysterious thing be extremely dangerous and has the attribute of disaster, and its existence is the factor of the doomsday?"


    Lapuye said three possibilities, the last of which is the most moving for everyone.


    When they heard of the mystery, they immediately danced with joy. But after calming down, they also understand that mysterious things are often unthinkable. Because they are unthinkable, their upper limit of danger can almost reach positive infinity.


    Although the Wizards present do not necessarily know the difference between "controllable, semi runaway and runaway", they know the terrible degree of mysterious things.


    If there is such a mysterious thing that can lead to the doomsday disaster, they won''t even think about it, let alone rob it.


    Because there is no strength to control, it will only eat itself.


    Lapuye looked at Maya: "to determine what kind of possibility it is and whether it is in the southern region, we need to collect more information. Therefore, I hope to see the real doomsday scene."

 Chapter 1945

    "Of course, you still have the right to show." Lapuye added.


    Maya''s performance doesn''t matter. Since she has been shown with magic, she won''t be stingy. Although Maya was concerned about the speculation about the mysterious thing, she thought later that even if it was really a mysterious thing, looking at the terrible effect, she could not control it.


    Maya was relieved to think of this.


    "OK." Maya nodded and, with everyone''s attention, constructed a new illusion scene again.


    Because the magic node was changed on the basis of the original magic, Maya''s speed was much faster this time. In less than two seconds, the calm field began to change.


    The first change was the sky, and the blue sky was covered by haze in an instant.


    The dark wind blowing from nowhere, with strange dust, blew to the vibrant field. All plants, as long as they are contaminated with dust, will decompose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When all things withered, the earth was shaking, the huge evil spirits woke up at the bottom of the earth, and the whole plain cracked in an instant.


    In the cracked ground, dazzling orange magma gushed out.


    In the blink of an eye, the calm and calm world has become the scene of today''s Doomsday.


    All the people in the stargazing hall focused on the changes of the illusion. When they saw the evil spirit recovering from the ground, they all frowned. However, what surprised them more was still ahead.


    The thick white bone army climbed out of the crack in the ground. They are very consistent towards the end of the field, and at the end of the horizon, a large number of black fog slowly comes from the dark sky, and a huge evil god is faintly seen in the black fog.


    The white bone army summoned by the terrible evil spirit seems to be about to fight against the Unknown God.


    This is not over. When everyone thought they were about to see a fierce battle, a huge pupil suddenly opened in the cloudy sky.


    This eye appears very abrupt, but it is in harmony with the sky. It seems that the sky itself is a monster, and this eye is the eye of the sky monster.


    It''s like the eye of God observing heaven and earth, but this eye is full of evil.


    This is the end of the picture. Everyone in the hall was silent. Almost all the people present loved the prophetic wizards who lived in the stargazing tower and rarely participated in the large-scale expedition. Such a terrible scene completely shocked them.


    Even those who participated in the expedition and even faced the abyss demon God... For example, Lurgi, the "pendulum clock" of the frost moon alliance, was surprised.


    Because although this illusion cannot convey the real energy breath, some details cannot be concealed. For example, some unspeakable features show that the huge existence in the black fog is an evil god of high rank.


    If this is God, then pushing back the whole picture and thinking about your situation at that time will bring endless oppression.


    Lucci even felt that if what happened in the illusion was true, there was a god fight and a terrible eye of heaven, it might be worse than the battle of rasudran at the beginning.


    What Lurgi can think of is also what the observer can see.


    If the principle of proportionality of strength is observed in the illusion, whether it is the evil spirit breaking through the earth or the great evil god, it is close to the legend, and may even exceed the existence of the legend.


    If it really happened in the southern region, I''m afraid it would be even more shocking than the disaster of demons and gods.


    The prophets looked at each other with pale faces, and the observers frowned and whispered through special channels.


    The whole stargazing hall seems to have scraped into a layer of low pressure. Under this layer of low pressure, most people appear trance and palpitation.


    In this panic atmosphere, Duoluo around Maya looked at the terrible eye of heaven in the illusion. A faint light flashed in his eyes. He seemed to think of something and lowered his head into thinking.


    Duoluo''s sudden death was not noticed by the public. Even lapuye ignored it because he communicated with the observers.


    Maya, because Dorothy was around, captured Dorothy''s unusual expression with the rest of the light.


    However, Maya did not point out in front of everyone. She was still as ignorant and worried as others. But secretly, he paid more attention to Duoluo.


    The low-pressure atmosphere in the hall was not relieved until lapuye opened his mouth.


    "We just discussed that such a huge evil spirit, an evil god with obvious divine characteristics, and a giant eye in the sky should not exist in the southern region within the scope of what we know." Lapuye: "the premise is that if they are real entities."


    "What do you mean, your excellency, that this doomsday scene is not the southern region?" Someone asked.


    Lapuye: "we are not completely sure, but because of some special rules in the southern region, we guess that the probability of them appearing in the southern region is very small. The prophetic Wizards of the sect must know this."


    Lapuye''s eyes looked at a corner, and the woman in Black God''s robe sat there quietly. This person is the person of the so-called "sect" in lapuye''s mouth, and this "sect" refers to the "extreme sect".


    "Your Excellency, the star champion is right. It is difficult for this kind of existence that obviously surpasses the world power to enter the southern region. It is not lack of strength, but subject to some restrictions. I can reveal some of these restrictions, which come from the... Source world." The woman in Black said faintly.


    Like the most powerful in the abyss, they will not easily enter the Quartet wizard world. Those ancient people have already formed a tacit understanding with the most powerful in the source world. Once broken, they will have no good fruit for both sides.


    Under this dangerous balance, it is difficult for the southern region to have this degree of doomsday.


    "Moreover, the evil spirit that can affect God in the illusion is hidden in the earth, which is almost impossible in the southern region. Because this evil spirit is difficult to hide itself in the undead rules of the southern region."


    "Moreover, it seems that evil spirits and evil gods are not on the same front. It seems that it is a case of long-term expedition, which is even more unlikely to happen in the southern region."


    "So I guess this may not be the southern region."


    However, this is just a guess. No one knows whether there will really be a small probability event.


    Therefore, lapuye did not dare to draw a conclusion.


    "As for the mysterious things... We just discussed, we can''t judge what kind of situation it is. Maybe there are mysterious things in the hands of those gods that cover the prophecy. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Isn''t it?"


    Everyone nodded silently in their hearts. Seeing such a terrible scene, how dare they covet the mysterious thing?


    As they know, some abyss demons have mysterious things in their hands. Dare you rob them? Not to mention the abyss demon God, but to say that most of the observers present have mysterious things in their hands; There are also mysterious things in the hands of the alchemists in sky Machinery City, but they also dare not move their minds.


    Lapuye turned and looked at the only Maya witch standing in the hall except him. He nodded solemnly to the Maya Witch: "anyway, thank the Maya witch for providing this news. This news is precious whether it will happen in the southern region or not."

 Chapter 1946

    Lapuye acknowledged the importance of Maya''s prophecy. How could people present object.


    Moreover, they also know that such a thrilling piece of prophecy, even if it does not happen in the southern region, can enable them to collect very important future clues from this heavyweight prophecy.


    Any future clue, for the prophet wizard, may become the key to pry open the door of the new world. Not to mention this heavy future fragment, even for the prophetic Wizard of true knowledge, it will benefit greatly!


    Therefore, Maya''s prophecy is indeed precious, which is well deserved.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no progress on the prophecy of the doomsday scene, so we can only put it aside.


    In a crowd of complicated eyes, Maya sat down.


    Everyone looked at Maya and DORO around her at this time, and their eyes changed. They were more or less contemptuous before, but now they basically admire.


    Admiration is due to admiration, but at the thought of today''s exchange meeting, the two teachers and disciples basically contributed more than half of the future fragments, and their hearts felt very sour.


    The gap between strength and talent is just so big, just like a gap... It''s hard for them to calm down.


    These are the thoughts of the present prophecy wizards, but for the observers, they are not jealous. After all, the Mayan witch herself has strong prophecy strength, and astrology is also her major. It is well deserved that she can see this degree of future fragments from the mystery of the stars. Instead, they are quite concerned about DORO''s performance.


    Duoluo came to the stargazing day twice and made some achievements both times. This can''t be fooled by luck.


    Dorothy must have a very high talent for prophecy, and judging from his speed of practice, he also knows that his talent for practice is absolutely not bad.


    How can such a unique seed not enter their eyes.


    And they don''t just think about DORO. Nowadays, there are a large number of talents in the southern regions, but in their view, the only two or three who can really make them value are angel and Duoluo, who are both from savage caves.


    "The savage cave was originally a super large wizard organization, which has been entrenched in the southern region for thousands of years and has not declined. Now it''s hard to stop them from rising again..."


    All observers can think of this. No matter whether they are jealous or self pity, or introspection and blessing, their attitude towards savage caves will be more solemn in the future.


    When the atmosphere in the stargazing hall was difficult to distinguish, Maya bowed her head and lowered her eyebrows.


    She was thinking about something. About DORO''s inexplicable and unusual behavior before.


    Previously, when talking with lapuye, Maya actually had another news about the doomsday scene, that is, the faint figures she saw at the end of the future clip.


    Although she did not distinguish the identity of the figure at that time, after watching the stars, she thought carefully and identified the identity of two of them through some details.


    If she tells the identities of the two people, it is estimated that the wind direction at the scene will change greatly. At that time, whether the doomsday scene will take place in the southern region, I want to have another debate.


    But Maya didn''t say.


    In fact, she had planned to say it, but she noticed Dorothy''s abnormality. When he saw the illusion of the doomsday scene, he seemed to think of something.


    If it were someone else, Maya would not think much, but Duoluo is different. He is the last fire of the Baiyuan family and the beloved of the will of the world.


    He is likely to see some pictures that are difficult for ordinary people to find or even for observers.


    Because of this speculation, Maya didn''t say the key information in the end. After today''s exchange, she plans to have an exchange with Duoluo, see if there are any other situations, and then decide whether to speak at the exchange meeting tomorrow.


    After the Mayan prophecy, the communication of stargazing continued.


    Just because Maya said the doomsday scene, we are still immersed in the shadow, which leads to the next communication and the atmosphere is a little dull. Most people have no interest in communication. They just want to end the communication meeting as soon as possible and quickly return it to their respective organizations.


    Perhaps they saw the condensation of the scene atmosphere, and then there was no sound from any observers. Even if they saw a very important piece of prophecy, they were not prepared to communicate in this atmosphere.


    Moreover, the amount of information they have received today is enough. Whether it is the peach heart theater, the attack on blissful pure land, Cherys castle... And the doomsday scene described by Maya, it is very important information, which is more valuable than the communication on the first day of star watching day in the past.


    In this case, lapuye also fulfilled everyone''s wish, took the initiative to end the exchange meeting ahead of time, and gave everyone enough time to report the news to the wizard organization behind him.


    At the moment when lapuye announced the end of the first day of the exchange meeting, almost everyone rushed to the signal tower in an urgent mood to pass on today''s important news as soon as possible.


    In the shuttling crowd, the Maya witch didn''t leave immediately, but looked back somewhere.


    Tuvalu, the prophet wizard from the song of the deep sea, is standing in the center of the hall and communicating in a low voice with Shura, the "innocent reader".


    Maya walked towards Tuvalu.


    She seems to have obtained a lot of information this time, but in fact, there is not much really useful. In particular, she has not completed all the tasks assigned by your excellency Rhine. No matter what happened to angel or the ruins, she didn''t find a clue.


    Now she can only see if Tuvalu has got any news.


    Although Tuvalu is not a savage cave man, the strange relic also swallowed up several Wizards of the song of the deep sea. Therefore, Tuvalu also took the task of "sea god" florensa this time to predict the depth of the relic through the star watching day.


    Maya hopes to get some information from Tuvalu.


    However, Maya also hesitated at this time. Because before the star watching day, on the way to the hall, Tuvalu had an unpleasant communication with Maya. At that time, Tuvalu put down a sentence: "if you want to get information from him, you must pay a price."


    Maya didn''t care because she didn''t think she could get anything. However, reality slapped her hard, and she really didn''t get any information in the end.


    Now, it''s trouble.


    I don''t know what Tuvalu will ask.


    If it is too much, it is estimated that Lord Rhine can only communicate with Poseidon.

 Chapter 1947

    When Maya and Duoluo came, Tuvalu and Shura stopped whispering in time.


    Shura smiled and nodded at Maya: "thank the Maya witch for sharing the future fragments today. I also have feelings."


    Maya waved her hand: "I also hope to solve my doubts. Moreover, the exchange itself has come and gone. Today, I have also obtained a lot of useful information."


    Shura smiled and exchanged greetings with Maya, and then he turned to look at Duoluo: "you''re also doing very well today. It''s estimated that your name will be circulated in the whole wizard world of the southern region in a short time."


    Duoluo was silent for a few seconds and said, "I don''t have a name."


    In xiula''s stunned face, Maya hissed angrily at Duoluo, and then explained to xiula: "Duoluo has hardly left XingKong island or participated in the competition of sky tower since he got started. Therefore, he really has no name."


    "Such a thing..." xiula''s eyes suddenly lit up, opened the hard shell Book floating on the side, quickly turned the pages, and said, "why don''t I get one for you? My naming skill is better than prophecy!"


    Before Duoluo answered, Shura began to say to herself, "look, your name is Duoluo. It''s very interesting. It''s very similar to the fat cat who claims to be a dragon in abyssal text. Why don''t you call it... Chinchilla?"


    Seeing that Duoluo was indifferent, Shura continued: "isn''t it good? Let me think again. You are good in all aspects, but you lack some human nature. What''s missing? What''s best to make up... I''ve turned over some good words. This is good, anger of thunder?"


    "Still don''t like it? You''re young. Is that why? It''s better to call you smiling emperor, Lord of surprise and immortal chaos? I know you young people like this kind of imposing name. These are very good."


    Shura said several names in one breath, but there was no response. There was an atmosphere of embarrassment in the air.


    Shura seemed to find that there was no response. He muttered, "why don''t you speak? Is it my poor naming ability? It''s also wrong. I presided over the birthday ceremony in the churches in several nearby towns. They all like my name for the newborn baby? What muen, sang, star, how beautiful and artistic conception."


    Seeing that Shura, a crazy devil named after him, seemed to want to say something, Maya hurried first: "he should know the name himself. Don''t worry. I came here this time to talk to Tuvalu."


    Maya said so. How could Shura continue to interrupt? She could only sigh with regret and said to Tuvalu, "on the sea god side, I will give him an answer later. I did predict some clues this time."


    Tuvalu nodded: "we must catch the thief this time."


    "Well, you can talk." Shura patted Tuvalu on the shoulder, turned his head and winked at Duoluo, but Duoluo ignored it completely.


    Shura didn''t care, shrugged and turned away.


    When Shura left, Maya looked at Tuvalu and sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t foresee the ruins this time, so I can only ask you."


    Maya saw that Tuvalu''s expression was normal and did not show the same pride as when she first met, He said bluntly: "you said before that you need to pay for information from your mouth. What price do you want? Let me make it clear first that the matter of relics concerns not only us, but also your deep-sea song. If you want to make a high price, I advise you to be serious. After all, in the end, our two wizard organizations may have to cooperate."


    Tuvalu looked at Maya with a complex expression: "are you so sure that I predicted?"


    "I wasn''t sure before, but now..." Maya looked into Tuvalu''s eyes and said, "I''m sure."


    Tuvalu: "I do see some information, and it doesn''t hurt to share it with you."


    Maya opened her wrinkled eyelids and looked straight at Tuvalu with shining eyes, waiting for him to make an offer.


    However, to Maya''s surprise, Tuvalu didn''t ask for anything and said directly, "I can tell you that you don''t have to pay anything. It''s just the return of the doomsday vision I saw you build before."


    Tuvalu''s sudden softening attitude surprised Maya. She didn''t know what had happened. In less than half a day, Tuvalu''s attitude has changed greatly?


    In fact, Maya can deduce Tuvalu''s idea from the situation of outsiders.


    Tuvalu is willing to share intelligence. Part of the reason is the reward for Maya''s selfless sharing of the doomsday scene, but more comprehensive factors should be considered.


    Duoluo made his first voice and calmed the scene with a stunning posture. This is the Holy Land in the eyes of the whole prophecy wizard in the stargazing hall. Duoluo can do this when he first appeared, which has shocked everyone.


    Then Maya ended the exchange meeting in advance with a prophecy of the doomsday scene.


    Duoluo and Maya, a pair of teachers and students, ran through the whole process of the exchange meeting one after another. It was like turning the star watching day into their solo stage. Moreover, the performance was very beautiful.


    As Shura said before, after today''s news is spread, everything on the stargazing day is bound to jump into everyone''s eyes.


    At that time, the wizard community in the southern region will certainly be able to judge that the momentum of the savage cave is at a high level.


    He doesn''t have to face up to the barbaric caves that are obviously on the rise, embarrass others, but lower his level.


    Moreover, Tuvalu knows that even if he doesn''t say it today, when the song of the deep sea returns to the ruins in the future, Lord Poseidon will tell the people of the savage cave.


    Therefore, there is no need to fight for meaningless anger for temporary face.


    Tuvalu took a deep look at Maya and quickly said the future fragments he saw: "I did see the situation in the ruins, but my perspective was limited and I couldn''t see all the scenes. I had to stay at the corner of a downward staircase."


    "There''s nothing special at the corner of the stairs, but there are groups of strange creatures passing by. I can basically judge that the stairs should lead to the interior of the ruins."


    What secrets are hidden inside the ruins is the most critical, but Tuvalu can''t adjust his perspective and can only observe near the corner of the stairs.


    Even so, Tuvalu has captured some useful information.


    "Almost all the monsters who went to the inside of the relic were holding magic materials. Although I didn''t recognize all the materials, all the materials I recognized had one characteristic."


    "Space properties."


    After Tuvalu said what he saw in the future, he hurriedly turned and left the stargazing hall. He didn''t seem to want to spend more time with Maya.


    Maya ignored Tuvalu''s departure. She frowned and tried to sort out a line from Tuvalu''s information.


    Magic material with space attribute, which is not so common. Why do so many monsters run inside the ruins with space magic materials?


    Is it to expand the internal space? Or do you want to do something with the spatial properties of magic materials?

 Chapter 1948

    Maya thought for a while and gave up. If it is so easy to figure out that strange relic, it is not that the two top Wizards of Florence and Rhine are helpless.


    Instead of thinking so much, it''s better to tell Lord Rhine directly that he has been in charge of the ruins for a long time. Maybe he can know something.


    Thinking of this, Maya did not continue to meditate and looked around. At this time, except for the observers, the people in the stargazing hall had almost finished walking.


    Maya turned to Dorothy and said, "let''s leave, too."


    Maya was about to leave with DORO when a slightly evil voice came from behind: "Maya witch, wait a moment."


    Maya subconsciously frowned at the sound. Looking back, it was shiker, the most unpleasant "hanging loser" among the observers.


    Shiker''s appearance is full of wild evil charm and handsome. He has no clothes on his upper body. He can see that his strong body is covered with thick black hair, with the sheep horn on his head and the iron chain tied on his ankle. Like the imprisoned devil recorded in the ancient leather scroll, he wants to seduce the addict with charming words.


    Schker''s voice was not hidden, and when calling Maya, it also attracted the attention of other observers.


    They looked at shker, dragging a long chain to the cold Maya.


    Shiker came to Maya and gracefully saluted. If it wasn''t for the evil eyes and the strange smile at the corners of his mouth, he was really like a noble gentleman.


    "What can I do for you, Lord schker?" Maya is still very cold. From the fact that she doesn''t call each other''s observers taboo, we can see that she doesn''t disdain each other.


    This is also normal. Shiker is the youngest of the observers, but he paddles on the stargazing day all the year round. Almost every stargazing day, he doesn''t report the prophecy he sees. In fact, many prophecy wizards have complained, and even said frankly that "the loser is really disqualified". In addition, shiker combines the blood of the sheep horn demon and looks like wantonly running the valley. Many witches don''t like him and often pick him out as an arrow target at the tea party.


    Maya witch''s mood has long passed the era of love. The reason why she disdains shiker is that shiker''s strength is not worthy of the name, and some do not respect women.


    Shiker did not care about Maya''s attitude, but still smiled: "I came to thank the Maya witch for sharing such a good piece of prophecy."


    Maya said lightly, "this is my duty. I also hope to hear your speech tomorrow."


    Shiker smiled and didn''t answer.


    Maya raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that Lord shiker still doesn''t intend to speak tomorrow? It doesn''t matter. I have something to go first."


    Shiker quickly shouted, "wait."


    Maya couldn''t bear to stop. Although she felt that shiker didn''t deserve the name of an observer, she still needed to respect each other''s identity.


    Maya also wanted to hear what shiker had to say, but she found that shiker''s eyes were not on herself, but on DORO.


    "I have something I want to talk to your students. Don''t you know?" Schecker looked at DORO, but the words were spoken to Maya.


    Maya could clearly see that the eyes of shiker looking at DORO were full of interest that could not be concealed.


    By this time, Maya clearly understood that Dorothy stopped her not to thank her for sharing the prophecy, but for Dorothy.


    Maya frowned. "If you have anything to say, you can say it here."


    Shiker still looked at Dorothy and wanted to hear Dorothy''s answer.


    DORO: "I listen to my tutor."


    Shiker shrugged: "well, in fact, what I want to say is not a secret thing. It doesn''t hurt to say it here." After a pause, shiker stretched out his hand as if to touch DORO, but Maya blocked it with her crutch.


    What do you want to do? Although Maya didn''t speak, she obviously had this meaning in her eyes.


    "This is the stargazing hall. I''m sure I won''t hurt Duoluo. I just want to make sure something." Shiker said to Maya, his tone was less evil, with a somewhat consultative meaning.


    Maya didn''t put down her crutch and still looked at shiker with vigilant eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t trust shiker.


    Shiker reluctantly spread his hand: "well, I just want to confirm DORO''s past."


    "I always feel that Duoluo is full of estrangement from the present time. It seems that he lives not in the present, but in an unknown era."


    Schker''s words showed some of his doubts, and also caused the observers in the presence to explore Dorothy. However, no one can see Duoluo''s past. Everything about him seems to be shrouded in a fog.


    Maya also noticed that more and more people were looking at DORO.


    Her mood was slightly coagulated. Although she knew that Duoluo''s identity would be exposed one day, this was not a suitable time.


    "Don''t you think Duoluo''s time is a little strange?"


    In the face of shiker''s confession and doubt, Maya was silent for a long time. She didn''t want to answer, but she also knew that it was not only schker''s question, but also the attitude of other observers.


    Maya: "everyone has secrets. It''s not a peaceful thing to explore others'' secrets for no reason."


    Schker: "I''m just curious. Whether I answer or not depends on what Dorothy means, isn''t it?"


    Maya and shker looked at DORO at the same time, but DORO was very calm, as if he was not in the focus.


    Maya: "the answer is obvious. My students don''t want to say it."


    Shiker didn''t give up and said to DORO again, "well, how about I exchange your secret with you with the quota in the temple of time?"


    "Of course, the number of places in the temple of time is very precious, so I not only need to exchange your secrets, but also need you to be my assistant for 20 years."


    Originally, Maya was ready to forcibly pull Duoluo away, but shiker''s words made her stretched out hand retract again.


    The number of seats in the temple of time... This is the biggest treasure of Guanxing church besides the mystery of the stars.


    The mystery of the starry sky is open to the outside world, but the temple of time is secret.


    Not only Maya was surprised, but other observers were surprised. Is it worth exchanging the number of places in the temple of time for the secret of an apprentice? As for letting dolo be schker''s assistant, it''s not a punishment.


    Outsiders will feel that shiker''s reality does not match, but the observer knows shiker''s strength. Although he can''t say that his prophecy is the strongest, he is definitely not the worst. Moreover, the sword often goes sideways and sees some predictions that even the champion can''t see.


    If Dorothy had been an assistant to Schell for twenty years, it would definitely be the best practice for Dorothy.


    Maya was silent in the face of shiker''s offer. Although she was reluctant to give up, she thought that DORO would never suffer if he agreed to this condition.


    In Maya''s view, the secrets of the Baiyuan family will be exposed sooner or later. Although this is not the best time, it is acceptable to get such a rich return.


    However, neither Maya nor anyone else can make decisions instead of DORO.


    Everything still depends on what dodo thinks. After all, this is his secret.

 Chapter 1949

    "No."


    DORO refused with his special accent and a firm tone.


    Everyone was stunned. They thought that Duoluo would think about it and give a solemn answer whether he finally agreed or not. But Duoluo didn''t think about it at all. He seemed to give the answer casually.


    The refusal was very straightforward.


    Not only shiker and the observers were surprised, but even Maya looked at DORO with surprised eyes.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? You may not understand the significance of the temple of time for predicting Wizards?" After being stunned, shiker still didn''t give up and continued to persuade.


    Dorothy looked at shker calmly and didn''t express any meaning.


    Shiker thought that Dorothy didn''t know the meaning of the temple of time, and explained: "the temple of time has any special effects. I can''t tell you now, but you will know in person that it is beneficial and harmless to you."


    "Moreover, almost every prophet wizard who comes out of the temple of time will become an observer. It can be said that the certificate of the temple of time is the guarantee of the observer."


    In fact, these words of schker are already regarded as secret luck and should not be disclosed to outsiders. But he still said it at this time. Although the observer on one side frowned, he did not stop shiker.


    At this time, they had seen that shiker might really want to know Dorothy''s secret, but he seemed to care more about Dorothy himself.


    Making DORO his assistant may be shiker''s real purpose.


    "I refuse." Dodo still did not think about it. He answered it with a clear answer. It seemed that Kerr''s explanation before him was nothing like the illusion bubble, but it did not float into the mind of doto.


    Shiker''s lips moved, as if trying to persuade him, but looking at Dorothy''s unchanged expression, he understood something. It''s almost impossible to make Dorothy nod.


    "Can you tell me why you refuse?" Schecker was silent for a moment and asked.


    Dorothy: I don''t know


    Dorothy''s answer, from the perspective of the answer, seems to be confused. But his tone was firm.


    Shiker was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and understood Dorothy''s meaning: "you mean you don''t know your secret?"


    DORO nodded.


    "That''s just right. When you are my assistant, I can help you dig out the secrets hidden in you." Schker immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    However, Duoluo''s answer was still a firm shake of his head.


    Dorothy''s attitude seemed to have been doomed from the beginning. No matter how shiker tried to persuade, there was no possibility of any change.


    Shiker couldn''t help looking at Maya and wanted to get the answer from Maya. Why is Duoluo so determined?


    Maya said nothing but shook her head. Based on her understanding of Duoluo, she actually had a guess in her heart, but she was not completely sure.


    Seeing DORO and Maya put on a non violent and uncooperative expression, shiker sighed helplessly: "I value your talent very much. In fact, you can try to be my assistant."


    This time, shiker put away his evil smile, and his tone was rare and solemn. This also shows that shiker''s real purpose is indeed DORO himself. Whether he valued his talent or coveted his talent, shiker always wanted DORO himself.


    However, even with this expression, Dorothy still frowned and didn''t speak, as if he were completely living in his own world.


    Shiker shook his head with some pity. He already knew that nothing could be done.


    In fact, he really felt that Duoluo''s talent was worth cultivating, and he vaguely saw that Duoluo should be from that ethnic group. For the legendary ethnic group, shiker is curious and compassionate.


    He chose Duoluo, which means to study, but he also means to sympathize and want to cultivate. Unfortunately, Duoluo finally chose another way of the fork in the road.


    "Well, I respect your opinion." Shiker is a pity, but he can''t grab it. After all, DORO''s backstage is a savage cave.


    After finishing, shiker turned and left first towards the gate of the hall.


    His Anklet dragged to the ground, jingling and far away.


    When shiker was about to leave the stargazing hall, he suddenly stopped, seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked at DORO''s position: "I want to ask you a question. Don''t worry, this time it''s not to explore anything, it''s just a small question. You shouldn''t refuse me again?"


    DORO raised his head and looked at shiker.


    Shiker didn''t wait for Duoluo to nod and asked directly, "when the previous exchange meeting began, you chose the first one to communicate. What I want to know is..."


    "Why did you keep silent for so long? What were you thinking?"


    Maya thought shiker would ask why Dorothy chose to speak first. Unexpectedly, shiker turned around and asked why Dorothy was silent for so long?


    Hearing shiker''s question, the people involuntarily recalled the previous picture.


    Indeed, when the exchange meeting began, Duoluo took the initiative to say "I''ll come first", and then fell into a blank period of silence. If he is prepared to speak first, he should think of what to say so that he will not suddenly become silent.


    What shiker wanted to know was what Dorothy was thinking during his silence?


    Do you want to hide some information about Taoxin theater, or... After he chose to make his first sound, he regretted it again?


    Facing shiker''s question, Dorothy didn''t show any resistance this time, but thought seriously and replied, "I''m weighing."


    DORO''s answer was quite unexpected. This time, shiker didn''t ask, but a man wearing a smiling eye mask among the observers said, "what to weigh?"


    Dorothy glanced at the questioner, who had been introduced by the Maya witch before. He was an unknown origin, often watched by extremist sects, and nicknamed "creator of illusion" Codd Flash gold.


    "I''m weighing what prophecy to choose." Duoluo didn''t hide it and said what he felt inside.


    After the voice fell, the air in the hall suddenly fell into a silence.


    Duoluo''s meaning is very clear. The reason why he is silent is that he is choosing which prophecy to say is better. This secretly means that Dorothy saw more than one prophecy in the mystery of the stars? At least two or more. Otherwise, why should he weigh them?


    But Duoluo is just a prophecy apprentice. When he saw a prophecy, he had made everyone fall out of their glasses and indirectly hit a bunch of official wizards in the face.


    Now he says he saw more than one prophecy?


    How is that possible?


    Someone wanted to laugh, but looking at Dorothy''s calm expression, the smile faded back slowly.


    From the previous conversation, we can see that DORO should not be a joker. He is stubborn and persistent. He doesn''t seem to pay much attention to interests, but he cares more about his heart.


    Such a person will suddenly be mesothelial?


    It shouldn''t be possible.


    But if you believe in Duoluo, does that mean that Duoluo is telling the truth? He really saw more than two predictions?!

 Chapter 1950

    Maya left the stargazing hall with Dorothy in the eyes of many observers full of deep meaning and exploration.


    At this time, in the stargazing hall, no one stopped Maya and quietly watched their teachers and students disappear.


    The air is a little silent.


    No one asked Dorothy if he really saw more than two predictions, because with their eyesight, it was easy to tell from Dorothy''s words, details and expression that he was not lying.


    Just because they didn''t lie, the observers felt a little trance.


    Maya is one of the best prophetic wizards. She can understand many prophecies; The eleven observers present saw that multiple predictions were also normal operations.


    But Dorothy is different. He''s just an apprentice!


    There is no precedent. There are prophecy apprentices who can see multiple prophecies on the mystery of the stars!


    In other words, DORO set a record!


    Now they seem to understand why shiker wants dolo as his assistant, because his talent can''t be underestimated!


    When schecker was just an apprentice in the prophecy department, he made the same choice as Dorothy and took the initiative to choose the first voice at the exchange meeting. But at that time, he predicted that his strength was very low. It was sheer courage to speak. In other words, he was thick skinned. His prediction was also meaningless.


    But it was this courage that made shiker an observer in just 300 years.


    And Duoluo is not courage. He is real strength! He really saw more than two future clips!


    Such an obvious observer seedling, no wonder shiker doesn''t want to let go, which is tantamount to cultivating his own people in advance!


    Don''t think Guanxing church is a pure land without disputes. As long as there are people, there must be internal contradictions. It is predicted that although there are no extreme opposing forces among wizards, there are still different factions because of their ideas.


    Because of his young age, schker has become an observer for a short time. Although he is an observer at present, he has not joined any faction and is still single. If he brings dolora to his camp, the voice of the two proper observers in the future can be improved to a higher level in an instant.


    Chicken thief!


    The observers secretly scolded shiker in their hearts, and then their minds changed. Dolor didn''t agree to shiker''s request, so they actually had the opportunity to pull Dolor to their own camp?


    It seems that we need to make some planning in advance.


    The observers seemed calm and smiled and exchanged greetings with each other, but their different ideas rose in their hearts.


    Lapuye, standing in the center, naturally understood the thoughts of other observers, but he didn''t point it out. It''s true that no new blood has joined the ranks of observers for a long time. Maybe... The two new seats in the future will come from savage caves?


    ¡­¡­


    Maya didn''t know the treacherous atmosphere in the stargazing hall at this time. Now she is walking towards the signal tower with Duoluo.


    Along the way, Duoluo maintained a consistent attitude, quiet and indifferent. Maya also didn''t speak. Although she had many questions in her heart, she was still on the road. It seemed that there was no one around, but who knew if there were ears eavesdropping in the dark.


    Walking silently all the way, they came to the signal tower built by Guanxing church and sky Machinery City.


    At this time, people came and went near the signal tower. Most of these people were prophetic wizards participating in the star watching day, and some were intelligence traffickers waiting here in advance. These intelligence traffickers were generally employed by Wizard families without prophetic wizards and major magazines.


    The appearance of Maya and Duoluo attracted the attention of many people near the signal tower. After all, the two most eye-catching predictions of this stargazing day came from them.


    Some intelligence traffickers even came forward to talk with them, hoping to get more exclusive information through equivalent transactions.


    However, they were politely rejected by Maya.


    "These intelligence traffickers seem humble, but sometimes you need them to help you convey some information, and even help you find clues to some scarce materials." Maya took Duoluo into the signal tower and said something extraneous to Duoluo, "there are these intelligence traffickers in almost all wizard fairs. They actually contribute to the rapid flow of information in the wizard world. Therefore, there is no need to treat them too badly."


    Duoluohun didn''t care: "in the future, their role will be smaller and smaller."


    Maya looked at DORO and said, "why do you say that?"


    Duoluo tilted his head and remained silent for a moment: "the connection of information will be closer in the future."


    Maya was stunned. Unexpectedly, Duoluo gave such an answer. She wanted to ask if Dorothy saw any pictures of the future, but at this time, they were walking in the corridor inside the signal tower, surrounded by people, and Maya didn''t ask after all.


    "Even if the information transmission will be simpler and simpler in the future, these people will not disappear completely, because they represent a gray force in the wizard world." Maya smiled. "And some people won''t let them disappear."


    DORO did not hesitate: "wandering wizard?"


    Maya nodded. Although the prefix of wandering wizards was "wandering", she thought they were weak, but it wasn''t. Their power is indeed loose and their cohesion is not enough, but there are many problems that can not be ignored. For example, Stirling, the "neurotic wanderer" in punk theme park, is not only powerful, but also a member of the research and Development Institute.


    In addition, there are powerful beings such as Astrid and Aesop. As long as they are still wandering wizards, the intelligence traffickers will not be eliminated.


    When Maya explained, they had come to the central room of the signal tower, where there were more than ten compartments, but by this time they were full of people.


    There''s no way. The star watching day has just ended. Everyone is rushing to the signal tower to deliver information.


    Maya had to take Dorothy to a separate lounge to take a break until there were a little fewer people before delivering the news.


    In the brightly lit lounge, Maya sits on the carpet with Nebula pattern, holds a walking stick and gently touches the ground, and a special border surrounds the lounge.


    This is a barrier that can isolate the transmission of information.


    Almost everyone who goes to the signal tower to deliver information will open this barrier. However, Maya opened the barrier in the lounge before using the signal tower. Obviously, she had something to say.


    Maya looked across at DORO, who was also sitting on the nebula carpet.


    "What you just said in the stargazing hall was that you saw more than one prophecy?" Maya held the question for a long time and finally asked it.

 Chapter 1951

    "Yes." DORO''s answer was no surprise.


    Maya was ready on the way over, but when she really heard Duoluo''s answer, she couldn''t help her heart pounding.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this the natural advantage of the Baiyuan family?


    "How many prophecies have you seen?" Maya asked after a moment of silence.


    Duoluo thought for a moment: "about dozens, but many are meaningless pictures."


    Maya herself saw many meaningless pictures in the mystery of the stars, so it was recognized that he saw many meaningless pictures. However, the first sentence of Duoluo is... "About dozens"?!


    Even if these dozens are meaningless pictures, there are too many!


    Maya was constantly surprised, but after all, as Dorothy''s mentor, she couldn''t show it too much.


    However, even if Maya kept maintaining a calm expression, her slightly dry tone could still see that her mood was not as calm as it seemed.


    "You, how did you... Oh, forget it, talk about others." Maya sighed: "put aside the meaningless pictures, what do you think are the meaningful future fragments?"


    Maya originally wanted to ask Dorothy how many meaningful clips there were, but later she thought about it. If Dorothy spoke in ten digits, she estimated that she couldn''t hold her expression. Or, just ask one by one.


    Facing Maya''s inquiry, Duoluo thought and said, "there are some I can''t tell my tutor."


    Maya did not ask what could not be said, but said, "then say what can be said."


    Dorothy nodded and was about to tell some of the future fragments that could be said, but Maya interrupted him again: "wait, I have one more thing to ask you before you say it."


    Maya''s eyes looked at Dorothy closely: "I released the illusion of doomsday scene at the exchange meeting earlier. Do you know anything?"


    Maya remembered that Dorothy''s pupils obviously contracted when he saw an image. Although it was quickly covered up, Maya clearly captured the picture.


    In Maya''s opinion, DORO must know something.


    After a moment''s silence, Dorothy nodded slightly: "yes, I''ve seen similar pictures."


    "Once? Not on stargazing day?" Maya wondered.


    Duoluo nodded: "well, I saw it some time ago. However, what I saw was just a static picture. It was already the appearance after the end of the day. It was similar to the illusion finally displayed by the tutor."


    Maya originally thought that Duoluo saw something in the mystery of the stars. Unexpectedly, Duoluo didn''t use the mystery of the stars.


    This is a little scary... Dorothy''s talent has once again refreshed Maya''s world view.


    Now that Duoluo has said it, he has no intention to hide it. Through light and shadow, he shows a scene of Doomsday in front of Maya.


    As DORO said, the picture he saw was very similar to the last picture of the end shown by Maya.


    The same earth is cracked and the same things are withered. The only difference is that one day is dark and the other is blood red, just like the last sunset on earth.


    The above picture does not mean that the two are the same picture. After all, there are similar pictures in many places.


    But they also have a feature that can not be ignored, that is, the huge one eye in the sky!


    Dodo as like as two peas in the picture, the one eyed in Maya''s Doomsday scene.


    The one eye connects the two pictures, and it is almost certain that the two pictures are in the same world.


    After determining this point, Maya carefully observed the picture, because it was the scene of doomsday and didn''t see any other clues for the time being.


    Maya raised her head and looked at Dorothy: "you see this picture, shouldn''t it be for no reason?"


    After thinking about it, Dorothy decided to say frankly, "this picture has something to do with Lord pat."


    About angel? Maya''s eyes flashed. In DORO''s heart, the most important person was undoubtedly angel. The object he often predicts is also angel... Although Duoluo can''t predict directly because angel has props to block prophecy, the talent of the Baiyuan family can often bring some unexpected surprises to Duoluo.


    "Why does this picture have something to do with angel? I always feel something wrong..." Maya frowned and recalled the pictures she saw in the mystery of the stars, especially the figures at the end of the picture. "They should have no intersection with angel."


    Maya didn''t figure it out. She looked at dodoro and said, "does angel know about it?"


    After receiving a positive answer, Maya immediately asked, "what''s his response?"


    "Adults don''t know what''s going on in the picture. I wanted to find the answer in the mystery of the stars this time, but I didn''t see a similar picture."


    Maya pondered for a moment and decided to tell the previously hidden news: "in fact, in the future clips, I saw not only the content I showed before, but also some figures."


    Dorothy jerked up his head with a look of surprise for the first time.


    Maya closed her eyes and built a magic model in her mind. With the scattering of magic nodes, a group of dark shadows slowly appeared near the starry carpet.


    These shadows are tall, short, thin and fat. It is difficult to judge their identity from the outline.


    But there are two shadows, who have obvious characteristics, and Maya happens to recognize them, so they follow these characteristics to complete their identity.


    The two men slowly showed their true appearance.


    One of them is a white haired boy with black cat ears on his head. He looks good, but his skin is pale, and his whole body reveals a breath of indifference, elegance and alienation. What people care about most is that his vertical pupils of jadeite cold jade flash a cold green light, with a sense of aggression.


    Beside the cat ear boy, there is a woman in a fluffy skirt. The most striking thing about this woman is the exaggerated black lady hat she wears on her head. The hat covers half of her face and can only see a strange smile.


    "Who are they?" DORO''s face was puzzled.


    "You really don''t pay any attention to the wizarding world." Maya sighed softly: "these two people are supernovae of your generation. This teenager comes from the winter college. The cold eyed cat is wild."


    "As for this woman, she is a descendant most valued by the basket witch, Dong Liz from Charlotte ridge."


    "These two are now high-level apprentices like you." Maya added.


    Dorothy didn''t like their names. He just wanted to know, "Why are they here?"


    Maya shook her head: "I also want to know the answer to this question..."


    "But since you say it has something to do with angel, maybe tell him the news. What can he find?"

 Chapter 1952

    "Your bird sleeps heavily."


    Rhine looked at a bookshelf near them. On the empty bookshelf, there was a mini wooden bed. Although the pink lace bed curtain covered his sight, Rhine could still see that on the wooden bed lay the strange little seabird of Angel - Toby.


    Before, when they came to the study, the small bed was placed on the desk. When angel came in, he put it on the shelf at the first time, saying he was afraid Toby would disturb them.


    But in fact, Rhine could hear what Angel actually meant, probably for fear that they would disturb Toby.


    At the beginning, Rhine didn''t pay attention to Toby, but they talked for most of the day without any cover. They even used some techniques before, and the energy fluctuation kept spreading in space. As a result, the seabird didn''t wake up, which made Rhine a little curious.


    "It just indulges in the dream of weaving and doesn''t want to wake up." Angel said.


    "Oh?" Rhine seemed to think of something: "you mean, it is influenced by the ability of dream system."


    "Yes." Angel nodded. The wilderness of dreams should also be able to touch the edge with the ability of dream system... It''s OK to touch it reluctantly.


    "Speaking of it, I heard that Sanders, you have also practiced the art of dreaming recently. How did your teachers and disciples cross the Department to the dream department?" Rhine asked curiously. He didn''t think much. He was just curious.


    "Angel put forward some research topics about illusion and dream, which I think is very interesting. Therefore, he also joined the research of this topic." Sanders simply attributed his study of dream tricks to angel''s research topic. Although there are some differences, it is not far away.


    "The subject of illusion and dream? I heard you mention it before. I thought about it myself. Illusion and dream are often linked together. Perhaps the combination of illusion and dream can indeed collide with some different sparks." Rhine is not a dream system after all, but he affirmed it from his own perspective.


    After a pause, Rhine said strangely, "what is your specific research topic?"


    "It''s not too late to reveal the general results when they are studied." Sanders glanced at angel with his remaining light: "moreover, I believe it should not be far from that day."


    When Rhine heard this, he didn''t ask again, but talked about other topics.


    During their chatting, the hands on the clock kept shifting. The weather outside has also come to dusk.


    "Toby was affected by the curse of disaster before, and then..." angel was talking about Toby''s topic with Rhine, but halfway through it, he was interrupted by a "Dong Dong" sound.


    The topic stopped instantly, and their eyes looked at the side of the study, the mini signal tower arranged by angel in advance.


    The sounding equipment of the mini signal tower is repeatedly ringing "Dong Dong Dong", reminding someone that someone is requesting contact.


    They glanced at each other and finally looked at angel. Without any hesitation, angel came to the signal tower, poked out the spiritual silk thread and felt it inside the machine for a moment.


    "It''s signal tower 18. There''s a layer of magic turning. It should cross the auxiliary plane... I think, it should be No. 18..." angel whispered.


    Rhine on the other side interrupted, "don''t think about it. It''s from the signal tower of Crown Star Church."


    Although Rhine did not agree to install a signal tower in the savage cave, he still knew a lot about the signal towers of various wizard organizations, especially the highly functional wizard organization Guanxing church.


    "It seems that today''s star viewing exchange is over." The tree spirit turned and looked at the time displayed on the clock: "it''s earlier than previous exchanges because there''s no major prediction?"


    "It may also be that the prediction is too important, and everyone is eager to return, so they can''t wait to end. That''s not the case with the magic blood battle on the low grave." Rhine road.


    Sanders didn''t say anything more. Anyway, no matter what the situation is, we''ll know when the news comes from Maya.


    Angel quickly connected the two sides of the conversation and aimed the light screen near the desk.


    When the light screen showed the picture, the wrinkled Maya witch appeared in front of them. Standing behind the Maya witch is DORO.


    Maya''s expression looked a little calm, until the light screen connected, the frown did not loosen.


    When people saw this scene, their mood sank involuntarily. Does Maya''s expression mean that this prophecy will be very heavy?


    Maya: "Lord Rhine, tree spirit..."


    "Don''t worry about etiquette. Just get down to business." Rhine looked at Maya. He didn''t ask about angel or the ruins as soon as he came up. Instead, he said, "your expression seems a little bad. Is it because of what happened on this stargazing day?"


    Maya looked back at Duoluo behind her, and then said, "there was no accident on stargazing day, but I saw something that I care about this time."


    "About budding believers?" Rhine first thought about angel. After all, he asked Maya to detect angel''s safety on the stargazing day.


    Maya shook her head: "it has nothing to do with budding believers, but it may still have something to do with angel."


    As Maya''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help looking at angel.


    Angel''s expression did not change, but his heart rippled slightly. He hides a lot of secrets. What will happen to him?


    "What is it?" Sanders asked.


    "Doomsday scene." Maya: "I saw the end."


    After the voice fell, Maya did not hesitate. She directly used magic to show the doomsday fragments she saw from beginning to end.


    Although the light screen can not transmit three-dimensional images, it can still feel an unprecedented shock from the doomsday fragment.


    The earth is cracked and everything is withered!


    Doomsday scene, God''s war!


    After reading these clips, everyone was stunned by the picture in front of him. After a long time, Rhine broke his silence and said, "if this is the real thing in the future, it is by no means our level can control it."


    "Even, I suspect that this did not happen in the southern region at all, because according to some covenants, it is difficult for the southern region to have such a big war of gods."


    Rhine''s words pulled the people back from silence.


    Maya: "Your Excellency Rhein''s judgment is correct, and your Excellency the star champion said so. He also believes that this may not happen in the southern region. However, we can''t completely rule out the possibility of it happening in the southern region."


    Rhine also nodded. Nothing is absolute.


    "Let''s not say where it happened, why do you say it has something to do with angel?"

 Chapter 1953

    Rhine''s question was answered as soon as he said it. However, it was not Maya who answered him, but the tree spirit standing aside.


    "If I remember correctly, this doomsday fragment predicted by Maya should have a great connection with the doomsday eye you showed me before." The tree spirit looked at angel.


    Rhine looked at the tree spirit suspiciously, and the tree spirit simply said the matter of the eye of the end of the day.


    Sanders also added a few words.


    At first, in order to confirm the specific information of the doomsday eye, angel integrated the illusion of the doomsday eye into alchemy and refined three glass beads, which were handed over to Sanders, Shuling and Gloria respectively.


    However, both sanders and Shuling said they didn''t know. Some clues from greya let Angel roughly determine some things.


    After Rhine had a general understanding of the situation, angel also showed the picture of the eye of the doomsday sky.


    After careful comparison, Rhine can roughly confirm that the doomsday sky eye and Maya should belong to the same place.


    "There are more details in the doomsday scene shown by Maya, and there are some gods and evil spirits that are not in the eye of the doomsday sky. Unfortunately, I have never heard of this creature with the characteristics of gods or these evil spirits." In other words, Rhine can''t give some clues in this matter.


    Rhine looked at Angel: "since this matter has something to do with you, Dorothy is very sure. What can you think of when you see the end of Maya?"


    Angel did not answer immediately, but showed a thoughtful expression.


    Rhine thought angel was thinking about his question, so he didn''t bother. However, angel thought of another thing at this time.


    In fact, he had a vague guess about the world of the eye of the doomsday sky in his heart. But he was thinking about whether to say it.


    Because it involves some of his secrets.


    The secret of the illusory gate.


    In the bleeding sky of the eye of the doomsday sky, there is a very hidden red band. Angel infers that this may be the mysterious red scarf of Zorn, the mysterious hunter from the order guild.


    Zorn and frost are mysterious hunters. They are now performing a task of recovering things out of control. If there is no accident, they should be in the "reincarnation box of the dead". Therefore, angel can roughly infer that the probability of this doomsday eye occurring in the box of samsara is very high.


    Moreover, angel learned from frost that there are all kinds of evil spirits above legend in the reincarnation box, so it makes sense to have this God war like the scene of doomsday.


    Angel can tell the clue of the red scarf or the box of reincarnation, but how does he explain his relationship with the box of reincarnation?


    The reason why he is vaguely connected with the box of reincarnation is that he inadvertently entered the box of reincarnation with an illusory door. But it can''t be said.


    Or is it the excuse used in sky Machinery City to push everything on frost?


    Or simply say you don''t know?


    While angle was meditating, Maya suddenly said, "I have another important clue here. Maybe angle will have more associations after you read it."


    Angel was stunned by Maya''s sudden news. After a trance for a moment, Maya realized that she thought he couldn''t think of anything, so she added new clues.


    Maya showed the last picture of the doomsday scene¡ª¡ª


    On the nearly broken earth, several shadows were running, avoiding the large white bone army behind them.


    These shadows can''t recognize their appearance because they are seen from a very far angle of view.


    But Maya was very considerate to extract these shadows alone and directly appeared in front of them with magic. Although most of them were still shadows, two of them appeared their true faces.


    Maya: "although it is still difficult for these two people to distinguish their appearance, I have supplemented their appearance because of their unique characteristics. If there is no accident, it should be them."


    When they saw their faces, everyone was stunned except Rhine.


    Rhine has been in charge of the ruins recently, paying little attention to foreign affairs, not to mention apprenticeships. So he didn''t know them.


    But Shuling and Sanders know that angel is more familiar because he has been in touch with him.


    "Yehe and dongliz?!"


    Both of them are members of the new star competition. Their final achievements are very brilliant. They belong to the first-class supernova of the new generation.


    "These two are apprentices. Why did the apprentice appear in this doomsday scene?" The tree spirit frowned: "Rhine, your inference is wrong. Is this really the southern region?"


    Because generally speaking, wizard apprentices rarely leave the southern region unless they have special reasons. Therefore, when seeing Yehe and dongliz, Shuling doubted that the location of this doomsday scene was really the southern region.


    After learning the identities of Yehe and dongliz, Rhine was unable to make a judgment.


    When Rhine was confused, angel also felt confused at this time. His judgment is that the place of the doomsday scene may be the box of the dead, but how did dongliz and Yehe go to the box of the dead?


    Their strength is so low that they can''t break in.


    Moreover, if there is no accident, the periphery of the area where the undead box is located has been restricted by the people sent by sky Machinery City. Should no one be put in?


    When angel was full of question marks, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the dark shadows in the light screen.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In these shadows, he seemed to see a familiar figure. The dark figure''s clothes are covered with all kinds of strange belts, and there are many sharp thorn patterns on his shoes, which seem to be rivets; There seems to be a wing shaped hairpin on his head, but he is tall and doesn''t look like a witch.


    "This man seems to be..." angel pointed to the shadow and quickly constructed a human illusion with his other hand.


    The shadow could not see his appearance, but when Angel constructed the illusion, it immediately coincided with the shadow.


    "Is this Farga of silent hill?!"


    After it was determined that this person was Farga, things became more and more chaotic. It was winter college, Charlotte ridge, and now the apprentice of silent hill.


    How does it seem that these shadows are apprentices from different wizard organizations? Moreover, it also involves the two wizard alliances of frost moon and fairy tale town.


    What''s the connection?


    "These three people should have just finished the new star competition. Shouldn''t they practice in the endless corridor at this time? Why did they come here?" The tree spirit whispered in doubt.


    The whispering of the tree spirit made Angel seem to think of something.


    Angel doesn''t know whether the three have any other connections, but the same connection is that they are expected to practice in the endless corridor... To be exact, in the sky Machinery City in the next few years.


    The box of reincarnation is the goal of sky Machinery City.


    Angel once said very solemnly that never step into the box of reincarnation, because it is a place where even legendary wizards will easily fall.


    Angel believed that Dean muse and Lord Rosen should be able to listen to him.


    But just because they don''t go in doesn''t mean they can''t let others in.


    Shouldn''t sky Machinery City send these apprentices to explore the box of reincarnation?

 Chapter 1954

    Angel speculates so much because sky Machinery City has such a criminal record. At first, they sacrificed a large number of apprentices to upgrade the purification garden.


    But is that true this time?


    Angel thought carefully and thought it might be wrong.


    After all, it''s useless for an apprentice to enter the box of the dead to explore. Because even if the apprentice explores some useful information, can he escape from the box of reincarnation?


    If you want to come out of the box of reincarnation, you have to go through at least 20 reincarnations. In these reincarnation worlds, ordinary undead will pile up, special undead are not uncommon, and even fallen undead comparable to legend will be encountered.


    Frost and other legendary mysterious hunters almost lost their halberds in the box of reincarnation.


    Can the apprentice come out alive? This is almost impossible.


    Since the apprentice cannot come out of the box of reincarnation, it is naturally impossible to deliver any useful news.


    After he denied his guess, angel fell into doubt again... Was his guess wrong at the beginning? Maybe this is not the box of reincarnation?


    When angel was confused, he suddenly felt that his hair had been pulled up.


    When he looked up, he saw that the tree spirit was withdrawing his hand from his head.


    Before angel could find out why the tree spirit pulled up his hair, the tree spirit first said, "look at your thoughtful appearance, what should you think of?"


    The tree spirit struck first, and sanders and Rhine looked at him. Angel couldn''t say anything else at this time: "I did find something."


    In the focus of everyone''s eyes, angel simply told the story of the box of reincarnation again.


    Sanders knew this, so when Angel pointed out the position of the red scarf on the eye of doom, he nodded suddenly: "maybe your guess is right, this is really in the box of reincarnation."


    After that, Sanders also told the others who looked puzzled about frost.


    Rhine listened to the whole story and said with some emotion: "I heard you mention it before. I didn''t expect that there was such a story..."


    Rhine has a slight feeling in his heart. It is rare for such a friendly legend to exist. If he knew about it in advance, maybe he would visit black castle.


    Shuling didn''t respond to frost. He lived a long life and has seen countless legends. It''s Evo, the refiner of the reincarnation box of the dead mentioned by angel Sprett, let him quite sigh: "it turns out that the alchemical genius of the R & D institute thousands of years ago did not really fall."


    They went on to discuss the question of the reincarnation box and asked Angel why he knew these stories so well. Angel still used the original way to deal with sky Machinery City, only saying that frost told him.


    "If we follow angel''s inference, many things do make sense. For example, there are terrible evil spirits in the picture of the doomsday scene, which is consistent with the consistent characteristics of the reincarnation box." Shulingsi cableway: "but why are these apprentices here? Is it that the sky Machinery City is secretly fuelling the fire, but it''s wrong. Apprentices can''t do anything."


    The tree spirit whispered. Obviously, he also thought of the level that angel had thought about before.


    Angel didn''t say anything at this time. He said everything he knew except the secret that he had entered the box of the dead. Should he not worry about it for the time being? However, since Dorothy said it had something to do with him, angel still dared not stay out of it.


    After discussing for a while, they still didn''t come to any useful conclusion.


    Rhine finally made a conclusion and said to Maya, "it is very possible that the doomsday thing will appear in the box of the dead. It should have little connection with the southern regions. Your concerns can be put down for the time being."


    Maya: "that''s about the apprentices..."


    "At tomorrow''s exchange meeting, you can say it and let them judge it by themselves. However, what angel said today is that don''t tell others about the box of the dead."


    Maya nodded. Since Rhine said so, she would abide by it.


    "This matter seems very big, but it should not affect us. However, in case of accident, I will ask Horus to inform the apprentices staying in sky Machinery City later, try not to accept any task assigned by sky Machinery City and concentrate on practice."


    This topic is over for the time being. However, everyone knows that the topic is only a temporary pause, and it will always exist in everyone''s heart until this prediction fragment begins to show signs in the real world. At that time, the topic is bound to make a comeback.


    "Put down the Doomsday in advance. What else do you get from the exchange day? Have you seen about angel?" Rhine asked. He didn''t mention the budding sect, because DORO was still standing next to Maya.


    Maya also understood what Rhine meant. Her face showed regret, shook her head and said, "I didn''t predict anything related to angel."


    Maya''s answer made the atmosphere slightly coagulated.


    Looking at Maya''s slightly guilty eyes, Rhine finally sighed: "it doesn''t matter. After all, what you can see on the star watching day can''t be controlled by yourself. Then... Tell me about others."


    Maya: "I didn''t see anything about the ruins. However, Tuvalu saw some relevant clips, and I got relevant information from him."


    Hearing this topic, Rhine''s slightly gloomy eyes lit up immediately. Whether it is the matter of angel or the matter of relics, it is closely related to the barbaric caves. Nature is his top priority.


    Maya did not hesitate to tell the information Tuvalu saw from beginning to end.


    In general, Tuvalu saw only one key word: space magic material.


    Rhine''s expression was slightly dignified, because the space magic material represented a lot of meaning. At present, he doesn''t know the specific situation in the ruins, but he knows that the ruins have been occupied by the creatures of the nightmare world. The creatures of the nightmare world collect space magic materials, which is of great significance.


    I can still remember the change of the eternal night country next door.


    If the nightmare creatures collect space magic materials to connect the nightmare channel and lower the dome, maybe the pamighi plateau will soon follow the footsteps of the eternal night country.


    Therefore, for Rhine, this news is definitely not good news.


    However, Rhine did not show it at this time, because the future fragments seen by Tuvalu are too brief to read more. The specific situation needs to be further confirmed. If you really can''t control it, you must think of other ways, or even leave a way back.


    Rhine did not speak out his anxiety, but the tree spirit vaguely felt the change of the atmosphere around Rhine.


    Sanders and Shuling looked at each other, but their hearts were sharp and didn''t make a sound.


    "I know about it. I''ll check it later and continue to talk about others." Rhine nodded in a deep voice, didn''t say anything to the news, but threw the topic back to Maya.

 Chapter 1955

    Maya then said several fragments of the future she saw, of which the most interesting one was the prediction of Madeleine, the "violent thorn".


    When Maya expressed the fragments she saw in an illusion.


    Angel immediately said, "I''ve seen the girl who killed Madeleine in this future clip."


    Angel did not sell off, because when he came back from the abyss, he had roughly said, "this man is East."


    Maya was stunned for a moment, and then showed an expression of enlightenment.


    It is said that the Silian family where Madeleine originally belonged was destroyed by the East. However, Maya did not expect that the "grafted crazy devil" east not only killed the family, but also pursued the only survivors of the Silian family.


    "It''s not east chasing Madeleine, it''s Madeleine chasing East." Angel explained her doubts for Maya: "Dong was cursed by misfortune before. It seems that she changed her body into a little girl, pseudonym ESU. Her strength also decreased. When I finally met Madeleine, she was tracking Dong."


    Angel looked at the illusion made by Maya, which was still fixed at the last moment when East bit Madeleine''s head.


    "Now it seems that either Madeleine found Dong, but didn''t kill her at the first time and took her back to thornridge for detention, but she was killed; or Madeleine didn''t find Dong, and Dong''s strength gradually improved, and finally killed Madeleine back to thornridge."


    At this time, Shuling sighed: "Madeleine is still a little big. Even if Dong''s strength is reduced, she can''t be compared with ordinary wizards. After all, she is still a member of the R & D institute and must have a card. It''s not easy to punish her... What''s more, Madeleine doesn''t leave the thorns ridge. For Dong, she is a target in the open."


    "Anyway, now that we have seen the future, I hope to inform Madeleine as soon as possible." Angel said.


    When angel went to the abyss to look for sanders, Madeleine took great care of angel all the way. Angel didn''t want Madeleine to die in the East.


    What''s more, there is a gap between Angel and Dong.


    The tree spirit nodded: "I will do this. Recently, the abyss channel has been gradually unsealed. Wizard Duncan is going to take several teams to the abyss. I will pass this message to him and ask him to inform Madeleine."


    Maya: "the future is not so easy to change. Notification alone may not shake the established future line. The best way is to let Madeleine return to the southern region immediately and fundamentally change."


    The tree spirit thought for a moment: "well, I know... It''s not difficult, but the most important thing is to see Madeleine''s own meaning. Well, I''ll let Duncan bring a leaf of mine, and I''ll convey the meaning."


    Official wizards are the absolute mainstay of a wizard organization.


    Although Madeleine didn''t join the savage cave for a long time, she can''t give up as long as she is still a wizard in the savage cave.


    After dealing with Madeleine, Maya saw no bright spots in other predictions.


    She also said that she saw the new talent on the steam airship. Everyone didn''t say anything about it. Although the talent is also very important, it''s no difference between knowing it in advance and knowing it later.


    It''s angel who keeps an eye out. He''s just short of some people recently. Maybe he can pay attention from the gifted.


    After finishing the prophecy she saw, Maya said the prophecy of others at the exchange meeting. Among them, what attracted people''s attention was naturally the prophecy of the attack on blissful pure land, cheris castle and void coordinates. However, Rhine paid a little attention to these predictions, and others just listened to them, because they were too far away from their current life and didn''t care too much.


    "In addition to the above prophecy, there is another prophecy that is the first voice of today''s exchange meeting." Maya paused a little when she said this.


    Everyone''s expression became more solemn, because they also understood the meaning of the first voice. If prophecy has no weight, it dare not speak first.


    This stargazing day should be the same. The first voice may not be the most important prophecy, but it is absolutely powerful.


    While they were waiting for Maya to speak, Maya didn''t speak, but turned her head and looked at Dorothy behind her: "you''d better talk about this."


    Maya stepped aside, stepped back and aimed the light screen at DORO.


    This operation stunned Rhine and others at the other end. Because they all know what this means


    "The first voice is DORO?" The ending sound of Shuling is several times sharper than usual, which shows the surprise in his heart.


    Maya nodded. Her previously frozen expression was rarely relaxed. She smiled and said, "I was also worried that DORO couldn''t afford the position of the first voice, but he performed very well."


    Although Maya did not praise too much, her "good performance" was enough to show that Dorothy''s prediction must hold the position of "first voice".


    Rhine and Shuling were surprised. Although they knew Dorothy''s talent, they never thought that Dorothy could shine on the stargazing day as an apprentice.


    They even used Duoluo as a kanban. Unexpectedly, he also became the main force of communication on this star watching day.


    DORO can calmly participate in the stargazing day and even see useful predictions. Does this mean that there will be two prophetic wizards who can operate on the stargazing day in the savage cave in the future?


    Rhine''s mood is flowing rapidly. He knows too well that more than one permanent position on the stargazing day will get more benefits than expected!


    However, Rhine did not show his mood, because everything depends on the value of the prophecy said by Dorothy today. But even so, the way Rhine looked at DORO was obviously a little more kind.


    Before and after Duoluo, without any nonsense, he directly led the topic to the future fragments he saw.


    When DORO mentioned the word "peach heart theater", angel and Sanders didn''t respond, but Rhine and Shuling changed their expressions, especially Rhine''s eyes.


    Angel could even see a faint light in Rhine''s eyes.


    Is it really a peach heart theater? At the beginning, Rhine still held this doubt, but with Dorothy''s narration and the illusion of light and shadow, he was more and more sure.


    When Duoluo stopped, Shuling said firmly, "it''s really a peach heart theater."


    It was the first time angel heard of the peach heart theater. He asked curiously, "what is the peach heart theater?"


    The tree spirit didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Maya: "among the observers, should someone know the peach heart theater?"


    Maya nodded and spoke out the episode of Haster at the exchange meeting.


    "Hasta is right. The peach heart theater is actually a top expression of the will of extraordinary life similar to the time thief." Tree spirit: "the reason why these top extraordinary lives embody their will is because they have their own pursuit."


    "The thief of time seeks the choice of all sentient beings."


    "The peach heart theater wants a perfect performance."

 Chapter 1956

    When they meet the requirements of these top extraordinary lives, they will naturally give satisfactory gifts. However, it is also very dangerous to gain benefits from these top life bodies.


    Needless to say, once you steal the right choice, your future may stop forever; Peach heart theater is even more terrible. It either dies or imprisons your freedom and becomes an employee of the theater forever.


    "The peach heart theater is by no means a good place." The tree spirit''s eyes are complex and nostalgic. In his long life, he has seen the peach heart theater come to the southern region several times. Although the peach heart theater is extremely dangerous, just like the time thief, everyone knows the obvious danger, but someone always wants to bet that he is the rare winner.


    Every time, countless extraordinary lives poured into the peach heart theater one after another, but few survived, and few survived and could get out of the peach heart theater.


    A perfect performance? That is not only the perfection on the artistic level, but to touch the height of the great will rule.


    How can people who can reach this level go to the peach heart theater to make a living?


    Rhine also agreed with Shuling''s words: "no matter how moving the interests of Taoxin theater are, try not to be moved. He is like a time thief, a gorgeous poison."


    Rhine''s words are obviously for angel and Duoluo. After all, in Rhine''s view, they both have full potential and can be expected in the future. There is no need to flow this muddy water.


    After knowing that the time thief and the peach heart theater belong to the same category, angel has made up his mind not to touch this game of top extraordinary life. If he gets involved, he may not even count as a chess piece. At most, it is humble dust, which can be blown away in a gust of wind.


    "But then again, the registered actors of Taoxin theater try not to be, but they can use the identity of the audience to see their performances." Shuling suddenly changed his subject and said, "the programs of Taoxin theater are all grand events for newly registered actors to show their performances. Maybe these people are unqualified, but their performances will inspire the audience."


    Rhine also nodded: "Yes, it is recorded in the secret record of the savage cave that once when the peach heart theater stopped at the blue level, a master of magic patterns from the source world built a terrible array of magic patterns on the stage. Although he still failed to register as a performer of the peach heart theater, the process of building the array of magic patterns was a feast for the eyes of the audience, which was accepted by many magic pattern magicians A lot has been achieved. "


    Therefore, even if the performance in Taoxin theater does not reach a perfect performance, it is only the actors, not the audience, who can be punished.


    From a certain point of view, the audience is always the beneficiary.


    Rhine squinted and looked at DORO behind the light screen: "are you sure the first ticket booth appeared in the place of eternal night?"


    Without hesitation, Duoluo nodded and said, "yes."


    The land of eternal night undoubtedly refers to the country of eternal night. The fall of the dome led to the loss of a large number of people in the eternal night country. Nowadays, almost no wizard organizations and wizard families remain in the eternal night country.


    In this way, the nearest wizard organization to the eternal night country is the savage cave.


    Rhine whispered, "maybe we can manipulate the ownership of the tickets of the first ticket booth in advance."


    He didn''t say how Rhine wanted to manipulate it, but directly ended the topic of peach heart theater. They have already talked about what they should talk about in Taoxin theater, and they can''t talk about anything. Rhine is ready to convey the news to all core wizards in the Organization later for another collective discussion and feedback. At the moment, I won''t say much.


    Rhine looked at Maya, "are there any other prophecies on stargazing day?"


    Maya thought, "there are still some that DORO saw, but he didn''t say at the exchange meeting."


    Maya said this and took a deep look at DORO. The significance of those predictions, although not extremely significant, is absolutely not bad, much deeper than the future fragments she saw.


    Maya''s words made Rhine pay attention to DORO again.


    Rhine restrained his thoughts and said with a smile, "so, time is for you again?"


    In the following time, Dorothy said three fragments of the future he saw in succession, including independent predictions, including the judgment of the future situation and the news of the birth of some ancient relics.


    Although from the perspective of Rhine, many can be inferred from the general situation, there is no such detail as what DORO said. As a result, Rhine''s eyes at DORO became more and more friendly.


    In addition to these three independent prophecies, Dorothy also supplemented the prophecies of others at the exchange meeting.


    For example, at the exchange meeting, Shura talked about the attack on blissful pure land. Duoluo seemed to see relevant fragments, but the content he saw was more complete.


    Duoluo doesn''t know who attacked the blissful pure land, but he knows that the main purpose of this person''s return to the southern region is not to attack the blissful pure land, but to enter the peach heart theater.


    This man''s strength has reached the peak of level 3 true knowledge. He can step into legend only half a step away. And he decided to enter the peach heart theater and have a chance to enter the legend, so he returned to the southern region from the distant pan plane. The attack on blissful pure land is just random.


    Duoluo sees more than that. In the future, a large number of people will come to the southern region. Among them, there are returnees who left the southern region many years ago, and there are also some Outland people. Their goals are peach heart theater.


    It can be predicted that when the peach heart theater really comes to the southern region, it will be a grand event involving all kinds of extraordinary lives in the pan plane.


    When Dorothy finished the prophecy, he stopped and suddenly fell silent in the air.


    Duoluo''s prophecy actually made up for some deficiencies of Shura!


    You know, Shura, the "innocent reader", is one of the old observers!


    Perhaps, Shura didn''t tell the truth at the exchange meeting and hid some content. But there is no doubt that Dorothy''s ability to predict has begun to catch up with the observers.


    Even in Rhine''s view, regardless of strength, from the perspective of the function of prophecy, it may have surpassed Maya!


    Therefore, silence is not only the feedback to Duoluo''s prediction, but also the shock to Duoluo''s ability!


    This shock lasted for a long time, and Rhine coughed twice to revive the people.


    Rhine didn''t praise DORO at the moment, but nodded to him with appreciative eyes.


    Then Rhine looked at Maya, "there should be no other prophecy?"


    Maya also returned to her mind at this time, nodded and said, "today''s communication is so much." After a pause, Maya showed her regret again and said to angel, "I''m sorry I didn''t see anything about you..."


    Angel shook his head and said it straight.


    Rhine also said: "you don''t have to blame yourself. This matter is also related to the sky Machinery City. They sent several prophetic wizards to watch the star day, and they also contacted the observers. Maybe they can have some clues."


    Speaking of this, Rhine is ready to end the signal tower connection.


    However, before Rhine said goodbye, Dorothy, sitting in front of the light screen, suddenly said, "I have some news to tell Lord pat."

 Chapter 1957

    Duoluo''s sudden words made everyone focus on angel in an instant.


    Obviously, DORO meant to talk to Angel alone.


    If this is normal, it doesn''t matter. But at this time, the leader of the savage cave, one of the three ancestors, and angel''s mentor were all here. Dorothy suddenly said this, which meant to drive these people away.


    Everyone''s expression was a little strange.


    After all, Duoluo gave a lot of news before, and he has great potential. Although people won''t be angry about it, they will feel uncomfortable more or less.


    Maya at this time also reluctantly rubbed her temples, stared at Duoluo with reproachful eyes, and then prepared to say something to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere.


    However, before Maya spoke, angel first said, "what you want to tell me is what I asked you earlier?"


    When DORO faced angel, his expression was obviously solemn, and even the strength of his nod seemed to be heavier.


    After getting a positive answer, angel''s eyes lit up: "did you see it?"


    Duoluo tilted his head and thought, then cautiously said, "I saw some information about them."


    Angel smiled at the corner of his mouth: "just say it directly. It doesn''t need to be hidden. Everyone present knows it."


    Angel said, then looked at the others except Duoluo and explained in an apologetic tone: "before Duoluo went to the star watching day, I asked him to help me see if anyone would secretly target me."


    These words not only helped Duoluo explain, but also alleviated the embarrassing atmosphere.


    The tree spirit was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "you mean, he is also predicting what you are targeted by the bud?"


    Angel nodded. In fact, Duoluo didn''t say it. He had to ask in private.


    "In other words, Dorothy... Saw the budding information?" The tree spirit showed an incredible expression. He looked at Duoluo and Maya, who was also shocked behind Duoluo.


    Even Maya didn''t see it. Did DORO see it?


    When the tree spirit was stunned, Sanders whispered, "did you tell DORO about the budding sect?"


    Angel shook his head: "I didn''t say anything about the budding sect, but showed him the budding logo."


    Sanders rarely showed surprise in his eyes. Duoluo doesn''t know the information of the budding sect at all. It''s just a logo and an ambiguous sentence "will it be aimed at Angel". Did Duoluo really see it?


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a descendant of the Baiyuan family... After feeling in his heart, Sanders was a little relieved. Fortunately, Duoluo was on their side. Moreover, the mark of magic island on Dorothy''s body is very deep. After all, angel is the leader of Dorothy, and the person Dorothy respects most is angel.


    Magic Island is not short of combat power. What it lacks is functional characters. Now angel was born, plus a Duoluo. The future of magic island will be infinitely beautiful!


    Rhine can also think of this layer, but he is very happy to see this happen. The magic island belongs to the savage cave, and the magic island is powerful, which is also the blessing of the savage cave. Indeed, other factions in the organization may be afraid, but this is not something to consider now.


    When everyone was in different moods, DORO began to talk about the picture he saw under angel''s clear statement.


    "In the future picture, I saw the logo that adults showed me."


    Angel thought about it and decided to explain a little: "that logo represents a power, called sprout. Where did you see the sprout logo?"


    "In the savage cave."


    Dorothy answered lightly, but startled the tree spirit: "the budding people have come to the savage cave? Who is it? When will they appear, or have they already appeared?"


    From a series of questions of Shuling, he was really surprised. He can see heaven and earth in the mirror world. If budding believers still come to savage caves under such circumstances, it is his dereliction of duty.


    Angel frowned: "do you see what they look like? Can you show them with light and shadow?"


    Dorothy shook his head. "They were all wearing cloaks with budding logos and couldn''t see their looks... In the picture I saw, they tried to enter the world in the mirror, but they didn''t succeed. There was a war for this, and the Lord phantom also participated in the war, but in the end they ran away."


    Although Duoluo only said one sentence, he gave a lot of information. However, they did not immediately think about it, but continued to wait for more clues from Duoluo.


    After confirming that the budding believers did not sneak in, Shuling was a little relieved: "when did they come?"


    "I don''t know, but when they came, the outside world was a snowfield."


    It snows all year round on the pamiji plateau, but if you want to turn into a vast snowfield, it is estimated that the late autumn moon will appear.


    Now it is still one and a half months away from the late autumn moon. If dodo sees this year''s picture, will the budding people appear in a month and a half? If it''s later, it might coincide with the tea party?


    "What other clues do you see?"


    DORO shook his head.


    Although Duoluo doesn''t see much content, he can infer a lot of information only from these contents.


    "There is no doubt that budding believers are really staring at you." Rhine looked at angel and said confidently.


    Budding believers cannot come to the savage cave without reason. There are only two possibilities, either to spread doctrines and expand believers, but the savage cave is located in the deserted pamighi plateau. No matter how stupid the budding sects are, they will not choose to spread their beliefs here. Therefore, their purpose must be to detect angel in the incident of sky Machinery City.


    "This is bad news. However, it''s not very bad. According to the news revealed by DORO, they have sent relatively powerful wizards, that is to say, they want to punish you by force."


    Angel followed Rhine''s words and said, "if they punish me by force, they don''t really care about me. In that case, they won''t use the arrow of the loser."


    For angel, the most fearful thing is the arrow of the loser. He doesn''t think he can be as lucky as Lord Rosen.


    Since he doesn''t use the arrow of the loser, angel has nothing to worry about.


    Maybe angel can''t deal with strong budding believers, but... He doesn''t have to be hard. As long as he avoided the budding people a little, angel didn''t believe they could find themselves.


    Moreover, there is blood night shelter.


    Even if there are prophetic wizards, they can''t locate their position.

 Chapter 1958

    Unless there is a mysterious thing of the prophecy system like the mystery of the stars, or a legendary prophecy wizard, we can really find him.


    Angel didn''t believe that they would have mysterious things similar to the mystery of the stars. If they did, why did they send someone to locate Lord Rosen? Moreover, with the harm degree of budding sects, we really got this mysterious thing. The source world has long been in a mess. A madman sect and a terrorist sect that can see the future are two different levels of response.


    So, impossible.


    As for legendary prophetic wizards, angel is not afraid. When refining blood night shelter, because it was watched by time thieves, blood night shelter got a special effect: even legendary gaze will fail in front of you. One time effect.


    Therefore, legendary wizards also need to prophesy twice to find themselves.


    Angel doesn''t think that with his current weight, he can invite a legendary wizard to predict him twice in a row.


    Budding believers should not take him to heart now. At most, they have a little hatred. In this case, they should not devote all their efforts to fighting.


    In angel''s view, the optimal solution now is to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Frost has said many times that budding believers are a group of madmen. They are not afraid of death. They think that if they enter the disordered rhythm of germination, they will be protected... While normal people are against them. If their strength is not strong enough to kill them in an instant, they will see them enter the disordered rhythm of germination one by one in front of you. If you are careless, you will also be dragged into the germination.


    Budding is a disorder without solution. Budding believers can believe foolishly, but others can''t.


    Entering the budding rhythm, it has almost declared death.


    Therefore, in the face of these madmen of budding sects, the best choice is to try not to touch them.


    If you are really targeted, unless you have reached the point where the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn, you''d better try to avoid it.


    Even frost, a mysterious Hunter above the legend, said so. Angel didn''t even count shrimp on the long road of wizards. Naturally, he knew what to do.


    However, angel thought again: he can take refuge. What about the savage cave? In the future clip that Dorothy saw, budding believers even clashed with sanders and were finally beaten away... With the consistent madness of budding sects, there may be retaliation in the future?


    Angel spoke out his thoughts and concerns.


    After hearing this, Rhine said, "we still don''t know what the budding forces are, but it''s not small to think that frost in your mouth can be afraid. Therefore, it''s right for you to choose to avoid the conflict with budding."


    Rhine was worried that angel might be impulsive if he was too young, but now it seems that he is more mature than Rhine thought.


    "As for saying that they will conflict with savage caves, you don''t have to worry about it. In my opinion, even if there is a conflict, you don''t have to be afraid. Savage caves can last for ten thousand years. Naturally, there is an inside story; now that we know about it from Duoluo in advance, our methods to deal with it will be more comprehensive."


    "What''s more, the budding believers'' haunting in the southern region is not the business of the savage cave family. The fear they created in the sky Machinery City has entered everyone''s vision. At that time, the whole southern region wizard community will reach an agreement on dealing with budding, and even extreme sects will join. In this case, the budding believers will eventually be driven out of the southern region."


    If it is simply an evil cult, the wizard community will not necessarily work together, but the budding sect, which erodes the human pillar, has vested interests that cannot be obtained by others, and will bite back at any time, will only become the target of common hatred.


    Facing the convergence trend of thought in the whole southern region, including the expulsion of the world will, their final end is doomed.


    "I see." Angel also agreed with Rhine at the moment. As long as he avoided a little, the upper level will deal with it later.


    After getting the news from DORO, although it was not good, angel was relieved.


    Even if he was discovered by the bud, he had noticed it before, otherwise he wouldn''t change his appearance.


    Now, as long as he avoids the bud a little, his security and freedom are not much affected.


    ¡­¡­


    "There should be no other prophecy besides that?" After a short lag in the bud, angel looked at DORO opposite the light screen again.


    Dorothy hesitated.


    This hesitation made people read some clues. It seems that Dorothy still has prophecy?


    "I also saw a picture. Although there is no lord pat in the picture, I think it may be related to adults..."


    After a while, after putting away the mini signal tower, angel and the people walked through the long corridor to the gate of the ruins.


    "This is the door." The tree spirit looked at the slightly mottled gate.


    The interior of the gate is made of some metal magic material. There are some intermittent patterns below. These are magic patterns of defense and mechanism, but they are not activated. This is the original magic pattern of the relic, but later, in order to facilitate access, the magic pattern of the starting mechanism on the gate was closed.


    "When I sealed the ruins, I tried to reopen the magic pattern on the door. It didn''t activate successfully at that time. It was estimated that it was broken, so I didn''t care... Was the answer really here?"


    Angel checked and said, "the reason why Lord Shuling can''t activate the magic patterns on the door is that some of them are broken and need to be repaired."


    "However, there are not too many broken ones. It is estimated that it will not take long to repair them."


    Rhine nodded: "repair it first and see if the place mentioned by DORO is here. Others will go back to the savage cave with me first."


    Although Rhine also wants to immediately verify whether Dorothy''s prophecy is true, he still needs to communicate with other wizards on today''s star watching day. In particular, the first ticket booth of Taoxin theater comes to the next door Yongye country. They can operate in advance before other wizard organizations react.


    Rhine and Shuling were the first to leave, and Sanders was the last to leave. Before leaving, he motioned angel to go into the wilderness of dreams later.


    Angel guessed Sanders'' idea roughly, and it is estimated that it is to discuss with him about the subsequent opening of the wilderness of dreams.


    When angel was alone in the dark corridor, his eyes were again on the gate.

 Chapter 1959

    Not long ago, Dorothy said another prophecy, and the protagonist of this prophecy is not man, but a door full of broken magic patterns.


    According to Dorothy''s description, it was an unconventional prophecy full of strange pictures.


    In the whole prophecy, there was no one, and there was only a broken magic pattern door that kept repairing itself.


    From Dorothy''s perspective, he saw that many mysterious luminous patterns were generated from the incomplete magic patterns, and like sprouting branches and tendrils, they continued to extend on the facade, constructed countless mysterious magic patterns, and finally connected all the broken magic patterns together to form a complete magic energy array.


    Then, the picture stops and the future fragments fragment.


    Dorothy saw the whole process. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of magic power array, and even he couldn''t remember it because of the particularity of magic pattern, he knew that angel was best at alchemy magic pattern. So he was very concerned about the prophecy.


    He has a natural psychic sense, vaguely feeling that this future fragment may really have something to do with angel.


    Therefore, after hesitation, he said the prophecy.


    After hearing this, angel didn''t care at first, because Dorothy couldn''t remember the magic pattern. Even if he saw the process of the magic pattern from incomplete to complete, it was useless. Angel couldn''t analyze anything from it.


    Later, Sanders asked Dorothy to use light and shadow to visualize the future fragments.


    Angel originally thought that this prophecy was not necessary to be illusory until Dorothy really presented the picture he saw at that time with light and shadow as instructed by Sanders.


    Although there was only one door in the whole picture, and the door was very ordinary, the people present recognized the door almost at the moment they saw the door.


    Because this is the gate to the entrance and exit of the relics.


    After confirming the news, everyone immediately realized that the prophecy seen by DORO may be related to the secret hidden in the relic... Maybe you can find the hidden room after completing the incomplete magic patterns on the gate?


    So, after disconnecting the mini signal tower, people came to the door


    Angel is actually very interested in the secret of this relic, but he is more concerned about Duoluo at this time. Before they disconnected the mini signal tower, DORO looked at him. Although it was calm, angel read some implied meanings.


    DORO seems to have something to say.


    When Dorothy said something about the bud, angel motioned that Dorothy could say it at will and don''t care about others. But Duoluo still chose to hide before because he judged that this matter should not be said in the current situation? So what would it be? The answer angel can think of is either Dorothy''s own secret or the secret related to angel.


    No matter which one can make Duoluo silent, it should not be underestimated.


    It seems that I really need to find a chance to talk to DORO alone.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel first came to this relic, he actually noticed the magic pattern on the door. However, he didn''t care too much, because most of the relics have similar magic patterns, which are generally warning, defense, mechanism and other effects. In order to make the entrance and exit of the relics safer, it is a common choice to turn off the magic pattern on the door. That''s why Angel didn''t take it to heart at that time.


    However, to his surprise. What he has been ignoring may be the key to everything?


    Angel doesn''t know what will happen after the magic pattern of the door is supplemented. However, in his opinion, it may really have something to do with the secret of this relic to make Duoluo so solemn.


    Angel temporarily put aside the distractions in his mind and focused on the magic pattern. He first gathered the mental force into silk and divided it into two. One of the mental forces covered the trigger magic pattern on the facade... Although this is a broken magic pattern, in order to avoid fallacies, he still had to shield the trigger magic pattern.


    Another mental force picked up a thin blade to the extreme, supplemented by magic limbs for fine manipulation, and slowly scraped a little powder from the broken magic pattern.


    Then, these fine dust are put into the drip with magic pattern through a special straw device.


    The drip flickered green in yellow, and there were circles of circular ripples.


    "Is it the display No. 38? Eh, there are ripples, that''s the display No. 1782..." angel recalled the contents of the blood and ink exploration guide and said to himself: "it seems that the blood and ink chosen by the people who drew the magic pattern on the door was the blood and ink boiled by the pre cranial blood of the brain whale."


    "The brain whale could not be seen in the open sea 200 years ago. It was all captive by the people of the song of the deep sea. It''s not easy to get the brain whale''s cranial blood."


    Although it is difficult to get the precranial blood of the brain whale, angel is not too tangled. As long as the effect is similar to the level and benefit brain whale pre cranial blood, the magic pattern can be completed through the blending of a third party.


    However, this third-party contact solvent requires a lot of materials and must be prepared by the alchemist himself. If the cost of asking the alchemist to prepare it is added, the value may exceed the value of the brain whale''s precranial blood. It''s not worth it for magic Warlock.


    But Angel himself was an alchemist, which saved a lot of time.


    Angel walked through the corridor, took out the blood and ink exploration atlas from his study, and then came to the laboratory on the lower third floor. While preheating the experimental tools, he looked up the blood similar to the cranial blood of the brain whale.


    About half an hour later, angel saw an eel pattern in the book as if carrying lava.


    "The values are very close. The painstaking efforts of the fin Tail Fire eel should be able to replace the precranial blood of the brain whale." Although it is recorded in the book, angel recalculated the formula and got the same answer as he thought.


    The heart of fin Tail Fire eel is also in angel''s hand. It was originally taken in the breeze magic material store in Viking.


    When all the materials are complete, angel is ready to start cooking the painstaking ink of fin Tail Fire eel.


    ¡­¡­


    While anger was refining blood and ink, the news of the star watching day had begun to spread all over the southern region through the signal tower.


    Although ordinary wizard organizations and the vast majority of wizard families need to wait until the new issue of the magazine of Guanxing church is issued before they know what happened on star watching day. But at this time, almost all the large wizard organizations knew all kinds of stories on the star watching day.

 Chapter 1960

    The two predictions that have attracted the attention of major wizard organizations are undoubtedly the doomsday scene and the peach heart theater.


    The reason why we pay attention to the news of the doomsday scene is that all wizards are very sensitive to the "disaster" prophecy. Every time we watch the star day, the last prophecy we want to see is the same.


    But after all, disaster is about everyone''s survival. Therefore, even if you don''t want to see it, once a prediction is made, it is still the first one to be discussed by everyone.


    Fortunately, we almost unanimously judged that this doomsday scene was not in the southern region. Because the gods and evil spirits in it are difficult to appear in the southern region.


    Since the southern region is not on the verge of doomsday, the sense of urgency naturally drops. Even, some organized wizards are secretly looking for the place where the doomsday occurs, because although the doomsday is terrible, the disaster money is real.


    In addition to the doomsday scene, the most remarkable is the prophecy of the advent of the peach heart theater.


    On the star watching day, most of the prophetic wizards actually knew nothing about the peach heart theater, but when the news of the peach heart theater came back, the news was detonated immediately.


    Peach heart theater is not a secret, but it hasn''t appeared in the southern region for too long, and everyone slowly forgets it. When it reappears, as long as the wizard organization with a little background goes back to check the data, it can find relevant information.


    Peach heart theater is almost the same as the time thief. It is the embodiment of the will of the top life body!


    For time thieves, except for people like Sanders who have been in contact with them, they will have a strong sense of vigilance. In fact, others are very envious. In their view, the future may not be able to find the truth. It''s OK to give some unnecessary choices to the time thief and get gifts. Everyone is happy.


    The gift of time thieves has always been beyond the times.


    The peach heart theater is comparable to the time thief. Its gift must be good! Moreover, unlike time thieves who have to pick the mark of potential people, Taoxin theater is undifferentiated radiation. No matter who you are, human or human, as long as you find the ticket office and get the registration form, you will have the opportunity to become a registered actor!


    Although the death rate of actors is very high, the identity of actors can attract countless talents and even half legends. It can be seen that the benefits gained by actors are also extremely shocking. For those who wander in the dark, as long as there is a trace of interest, they do not hesitate to threaten death and want to find incense.


    What''s more, if you worry that actors may bring death, you can become an audience. Although the audience has no high benefits, there is no danger, which is also a very good choice.


    Therefore, the news of Taoxin theater spread all over the top circle of the wizard world pyramid almost instantly.


    There was no flame detonated in the stargazing hall, but it burned more and more after the stargazing day.


    While paying attention to the peach heart theater, the wizard who published the prophecy of the advent of the peach heart theater has naturally attracted people''s attention.


    After this inquiry, I learned that the prophecy of the peach heart theater was not only the first sound of the star watching day, but also issued by an apprentice!


    Dorothy''s name was officially revealed to the public in the wizard world for the first time. It was born in this posture.


    Almost all the top wizards remember DORO''s name. Not only because of Dorothy''s prophecy, but also... Dorothy''s name is really easy to remember. As the * * tower once told angel, the name that can leave an impression is the most worthy name.


    Even the truth city of the UFO world, which is recognized as the leader of the wizard community in the southern region, is focusing on the Doros at this time.


    It can be said that in a short time, Dorothy''s reputation surpassed that of the new generation of apprentices and officially entered the eyes of the senior level of the wizard world.


    Few of those who worked hard to spell the name of supernova in the new star competition can be remembered, but Duoluo is a blockbuster.


    Moreover, to everyone''s surprise, the two most concerned prophecies today, one from the Maya Witch and the other from DORO, all of them from the savage cave!


    Let''s think of the super dimensional wizards who are in the limelight recently. They are also from savage caves.


    Almost all wizards who know the inside story can foresee it. As long as there is no big trouble, the development of savage caves is estimated to be the same in the next few hundred years.


    While others were feeling, some people were talking about it in the Guanxing Hall of Guanxing church.


    "There is no need to say the strength of the Maya witch. As long as she steps into that road and moves into the Crown Star Church, she will have a place among the observers. But this DORO is really invisible."


    The speaker is a man wearing a vortex mask with only his left eye exposed. He was dressed in a gorgeous gold cloak and hung in the reflection star curtain over the hall.


    Although he covered his face, almost all wizards in the southern region could recognize him just by looking at his vortex mask.


    One of the eighteen observers, "twisted Whisperer" sulodal.


    Before he became an observer, sulodal was already very famous in the southern region. He was famous for his unruly behavior and strange style. Although he changed his name after becoming an observer, he still calls himself a "mysterious prophet", which was his previous nickname.


    The nickname is like a man. The reason why suloda is "mysterious" is that he is good at all kinds of mysterious prophecy. Whether it is evil spirit divination, dark secret praying ceremony or dark witch prophecy, he is good at it.


    "Duoluo this person......" an old voice sounded from opposite suloda.


    This man is the Lord of the Guanxing hall and the head of the Guanxing church, lapuye.


    Lapuye paused for a moment, then slowly said, "my identity is a little strange."


    "Strange identity means unknown origin?" Sulodal thought, "is it from abroad, like KOD?"


    Kurd, full name Kurd Flash gold, nicknamed "the creator of illusion", is also one of the observers. It is said that his origin is strange, but in fact, the observers have already known that Kurd is not from the southern region, but from the western land wizard world.


    "No, he should be from the southern region. But his origin can''t be predicted. His past seems to be covered in the fog. I have carefully explored it. It''s not his intention. It seems that other forces are protecting him."


    "This power may come from... The will of the world."


    "World will?!" Surodal''s suspicious voice came out from behind the vortex mask, "there is no doubt that it must be people from the southern regions. But who else can be protected by the will of the world except those of extreme sects... Eh, is it..."


    Sulodar did not say the answer, but looked at lapuye. The latter nodded gently: "I''m not sure, but I think it''s more likely."


    Sulodal was silent for a moment: "if this is true, this dodo needs to be protected."


    "It''s not our turn to protect. The savage cave naturally knows its value." Lapuye looked into the distance: "let''s have a look again. When he really embarks on the road of witches, he will surely light the ancestral altar. At that time, we will see whether DORO is the descendant of that family..."


    After feeling, neither lapuye nor sulodal had a tacit understanding and did not talk about Duoluo again.


    After a moment of silence, suloda said, "speaking of, the savage caves have always been quiet on the pamighi plateau. Unexpectedly, they have become more and more powerful recently."


    Referring to the savage caves, lapuye suddenly thought of something: "I saw a strange future fragment on the mystery of the stars. I always think it is still related to the savage caves."


    "What clip?"


    Lapuye suddenly saw an amazing extraordinary city in his mind. Just when he wanted to describe it, footsteps came from the gate of the main hall.


    Lapuye and sulodal looked back at each other at the same time.


    But ten figures of different heights were walking slowly into the hall.


    Lapuye and sulodal obviously knew these people. They stopped talking. Lapuye flew down from high altitude and came to the people: "since everyone is here, we should get to the point, about germination..."

 Chapter 1961

    In fact, the process of boiling blood ink is not complex. The complex thing is how to purify the quality of blood ink and improve the output of final steaming energy. In these two steps alone, there may be more than 100 subdivided steps, and the better you do, the more steps you will take.


    However, angel doesn''t need to care about too high quality. In fact, low quality can be used barely, but when used, the fault tolerance of depicting magic patterns is lower. As for increasing the output, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t rely on blood ink to make money. It doesn''t matter more or less. As long as the amount of repairing magic patterns is enough.


    After ignoring the two most tedious steps of brewing blood ink, angel''s refining speed became fast.


    Two hours later, the laboratory had become cloudy and foggy because of the boiling of blood ink.


    Gudu gudu¡ª¡ª


    A large amount of steam spewed out from the small chimney of the magic energy decomposition machine. These steam had a strong fishy smell. It can be seen that angel didn''t take much time to remove impurities. At the same time, the illusion of a fire eel covered in lava loomed in the steam. It can be seen that angel did not achieve the ultimate in fixed energy, so that some extraordinary characteristics escaped.


    However, even so, thick turbid liquid still trickled down from the spout of the detoxification machine - "faucet". These liquids are the painstaking efforts of the fin Tail Fire eel.


    Angel took out a standard glass bottle for experiment and put blood ink into the bottle with constant magic pattern.


    Finally, two large bottles were filled.


    For magicians with magical patterns, the heart of a fin Tail Fire eel will refine two bottles of blood ink, which is estimated to spit blood. Moreover, it took only two hours to see how many steps were saved during refining. It was a natural thing.


    But angel doesn''t care. He is rich and powerful and doesn''t feel anything.


    Even, if it hadn''t taken some time to integrate the third-party contact solvent with blood ink, it is estimated that he could complete it in only one and a half hours.


    Because in his opinion, one bottle is enough, and two bottles are enough.


    After the blood ink refining was completed, angel did not immediately repair the magic pattern, but took out a yellow deer skin paper and a magic pattern carving pen with accelerated depiction, and experimented a little.


    The carving pen dipped in blood and ink quickly drew a magic pattern symbol representing "shimmer" on Xianglu leather paper.


    At the moment when the magic pattern symbol was formed, the fragrant deer leather paper seemed to be soaked with a layer of white moonlight, and then the leather paper seemed to be burned by cold fire, slowly decomposed into white light spots, and finally disappeared.


    Angel did this to test the effect of painstaking blood and ink of fin Tail Fire eel.


    Xianglu leather paper generally carries functional magic patterns, but the carrying capacity of "shimmer" with element properties will be greatly reduced. However, Xianglu leather paper can barely bear the "shimmer" drawn by non fire blood ink. For fire blood ink, the carrying capacity of leather paper will decrease gradually with the energy level of blood ink.


    Fin Tail Fire eel heart blood ink belongs to fire blood ink. Although the effect refined by angel is general, it is still within the rated range of the pre cranial blood ink of the brain whale.


    The final test results, angel is very satisfied: "the quality has reached medium, although it is below medium, but it is more than enough for magic pattern repair."


    After the test, angel took two large bottles full of blood and ink and walked towards the gate of the ruins.


    Now it''s time to repair the magic pattern on the door.


    However, when angel came to the gate and was ready to enter the repair state, a continuous sound of "Dong Dong" came from the lonely space.


    At the same time, angel''s trouser pocket began to twinkle with a faint light.


    The shining light is the silver gear button. Needless to say, it must be the mini signal tower in the button


    Ten minutes later, angel reinstalled the mini signal tower into the button space.


    This time, the person who contacted him through the signal tower was not the Maya witch, but the Muse president of the research and Development Institute.


    The person he contacted this time was not angel, but Lord Rhine. What they do is naturally the response plan of budding sects.


    According to the Muse, the observers of Guanxing church have heard some news about budding sects. It is certain that budding believers are not only in paladova, Italy. In the future picture seen by the observers, there are traces of budding believers in several areas.


    Among them, more than a dozen countries in the mainland have sprouted traces, but this is already a few; Most of them are overseas, including an island full of primitive people, which has even been penetrated by sprouts.


    However, much like the situation in paladova, the budding sects still start with ordinary people when they choose to invade the southern region.


    So far, except for Irene, who was accidentally affected, few extraordinary people have been affected by the budding sect. The radiation of its believers has not really touched the extraordinary world.


    Of course, some extraordinary people may have found budding believers by chance, but it is estimated that they will not pay attention to this sect because they do not interfere with the common customs.


    According to the current development speed, it may take decades or even hundreds of years before they can really affect the extraordinary world.


    But once even the extraordinary world is affected by the bud, its potential will be unmanageable.


    Anyway, good luck.


    Rosen, the leader of sky Machinery City and the top figure of the whole southern pyramid, was attacked by the arrow of the loser, which made all wizards understand that the budding sect is not a sick cat. It is a young tiger with baby teeth. Although its power is not enough in the southern wizard world, once it is indulged and developed, it will be very terrible in the future.


    In addition, they have found the layout of budding believers in the southern region in advance, which makes them have a lot of plans to deal with in advance.


    If we allow budding sects to expand their scope of belief, the future will certainly be like tarsal maggots, which are difficult to completely eliminate. But now it''s different. When the early budding sects quietly expanded their power, they can easily kill them and eradicate them without leaving future troubles.


    Therefore, after receiving the news from the observer, Dean Muse hurriedly contacted angel, hoping to convey the matter to Rhine.


    As long as the major wizard organizations in the southern region unite now, they can absolutely uproot the budding roots from the southern region!


    Angel must be happy about it.


    Because once the major wizard organizations and sprouts in the southern region really go to war, angel will slowly disappear from the sight of the sprout, whether or not the sprout is completely eradicated in the end.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, angel did not delay, and immediately passed the news to Lord Rhine through the tree spirit in front of the relic gate.

 Chapter 1962

    Before long, the tree spirit opened his eyes.


    "Rhine already knows that he is in a meeting at this time. He will come later and contact Lord Rosen and Dean Muse in person."


    After finishing the message conveyed by Rhine, Shuling said to angel, "as long as the major wizard organizations unite to eradicate the sprout, it should not be difficult. At that time, you don''t have to worry about being targeted by the sprout."


    "However, you may need to avoid the limelight a little before you officially start."


    Angel also understands this truth. He also needs to precipitate himself recently, so he doesn''t have to deliberately avoid the wind. He can''t go out to stir up the wind and rain himself.


    After finishing the sprouting news, Shuling asked about the progress of angel''s repair. After confirming that angel had not officially repaired the magic energy array, Shuling didn''t say anything more. He just asked angel to inform him after repairing, and then disappeared. Obviously, I''m anxious to go back and listen to the gossip at the venue over there.


    Angel returned to the ruins, but his expression was much more comfortable.


    In his opinion, the sprout actually did not pose a great threat to him. As long as he avoided it a little and waited until the major wizard organizations united to eradicate the sprout, he could be completely carefree. The waiting time should not be too long, because the longer it is, the worse it will be for the wizard community in the southern region. Angel estimates that the two sides should enter the stage of confrontation within this year. At that time, he doesn''t have to worry about being targeted by sprouts.


    In a relaxed mood, angel picked up blood ink and carving pen and began to repair the broken magic pattern on the door.


    Angel was immersed in the magic pattern repair and could not feel the passage at all. Moreover, because he was in a comfortable mood, his repair efficiency was much higher than expected.


    When the next day''s star rose from the dark night and bloomed the first light for the new day, angel''s repair was finally over.


    When the last missing corner was completely hooked by the carving pen, the blood colored lines sent out a faint shimmer.


    The shimmer lasted about half a minute, from strong red to light, and finally completely turned into colorless, and then reflected in the magic pattern.


    After the light and shadow converged, there was a sense of fit between the gate and the magic pattern. It seems that the dense magic patterns grow naturally on the door, rather than being portrayed.


    Angel used Narda''s eye to identify all the magic patterns in an all-round way.


    Finally, it was confirmed that each stripe was evenly weighed and correct, and there was no abnormality in the energy flow in the circuit. Angel finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, angel can also confidently say that the magic energy array on the door has been repaired successfully.


    Now you only need to inject energy into the "trigger magic pattern" to activate this magic energy array.


    However, angel did not activate immediately, but stretched his waist, looked at the magic pattern carefully, and came out of the ruins after he had a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Angel went out to call Shuling.


    He could activate the magic energy array alone, but he called the tree spirit together just in case. If there is any problem, Shuling can quickly inform Rhine to avoid angel from getting into trouble.


    After a long time, the split of Shuling and angel walked into the ruins together.


    The tree spirit is very excited. He can''t move and rarely takes part in adventure exploration. It''s rare to see a secret relic within the radiation of his thinking. Naturally, he is very curious.


    Now he is very likely to get the answer at the gate. How could he not be excited.


    "The magic energy array is perfectly repaired. It''s estimated that the magic pattern Warlock can''t find anything wrong when he comes over." Shuling also checked the magic energy array. Although he couldn''t depict the magic pattern himself, there was no problem appreciating the quality of the magic energy array with his eyes.


    "So I''m starting to activate?" After angel said that, he was ready to go forward to activate the trigger magic pattern.


    "Wait, let me activate it." The tree spirit stopped angel, not worried that angel was in danger. It was simply that he wanted to solve the mystery of the ruins at the first time.


    It doesn''t matter who activates it. Angel nodded and stepped back to one side.


    Although the tree spirit grabbed the activation right, he did not immediately activate the magic energy array, but threw out a leaf. The leaf turned into countless green light tendrils in mid air, just like budding branches, and quickly shuttled back and forth along the corridor to every room of the ruins.


    These green light tendrils are the branches of the tree spirit, which can enable him to detect the changes around him in real time. The reason why the tree spirit covered the whole relic with light is to see if the hidden room will be opened after activating the magic pattern on the door.


    After confirming that each link is correct, the tree spirit nods to angel, and the green light vine slowly extends towards the trigger magic pattern.


    With the tree spirit injecting energy into the trigger magic pattern, the originally dark magic energy array suddenly lit up.


    The magic energy array has obviously been successfully activated!


    Both Shuling and angel are looking forward to the follow-up. Shuling also distributes his consciousness on each light vine, waiting for possible abnormalities


    However, what they didn''t expect was.


    No, nothing different.


    Magic energy array is just like the idea of angel''s initial judgment. It is a defense magic energy array. Although it has been activated and indeed succeeded, it is only a defense function. As long as it is not attacked, it is still in a passive state.


    "Will it... Be displayed only when the mechanism is triggered?" The tree spirit looked at the glowing magic array on the door and said to angel.


    "Lord Shuling means that thieves broke into the ruins and triggered the defense mechanism. Then the ruins not only didn''t fight back, but let go of the hidden room?"


    Shuling: "... Maybe it''s dangerous to hide the room, just let thieves break in."


    "If hiding a room is dangerous, there should be no way out." Angel replied that it had been speculated that there was a hidden channel, so it could be confirmed that there was an exit in the hidden room.


    "Anyway, try it first." Tree spirit still wants to trigger a mechanism to see the situation.


    Angel thought for a moment and came to the front of the magic power array: "I looked at the trigger magic pattern of the mechanism carefully when I repaired it earlier. It''s very dangerous, but it shouldn''t be greasy. Let me have a look again."


    Angel squatted down and re observed every grain on the door. What he mainly observed was not the magic patterns he repaired, but the remaining magic patterns.


    The tree spirit saw that angel looked at the magic pattern so seriously and didn''t say anything. He just stood behind angel and waited.


    Angel stretched out his finger and began to draw out of thin air along each magic pattern.


    As time went by, angel suddenly paused when he reached the corner of the magic pattern.


    "Eh, here... Seems to repeat a connecting magic pattern?"

 Chapter 1963

    After Angel muttered this sentence, his eyebrows wrinkled up and stared at the strange magic pattern more carefully.


    The tree spirit was nearby and heard angel''s whisper.


    Although Shuling can''t draw magic patterns, he still knows some rules of magic patterns. Connective magic pattern is a kind of inherited magic pattern that adheres different magic pattern angles. It has no meaning in itself, but it has the function of connecting the preceding and the following. It is an essential link in all magic pattern painting.


    Although it is essential, it is often ignored because the associative magic pattern will appear in a large number in the magic pattern drawing, and it is meaningless.


    Listen to angel''s tone, he seems to have ignored a connecting magic pattern before. Now when he looks carefully, he finds that the connecting magic pattern is repeated?


    What does the repeated connection magic pattern represent?


    The tree spirit racked his brains with his only knowledge of magic patterns... But before he thought out the reason, angel''s whisper came into his ears again: "Oh, I read it wrong and didn''t repeat it."


    Tree spirit: "


    Angel touched his chin and thought for a moment. His eyes suddenly lit up: "this extra small corner can''t form a connecting magic pattern at all. Is it connected with somewhere... Magic pattern!"


    "So, can it be a functional magic pattern?"


    "If it is a functional magic pattern, it must have its effect." Angel said to himself with some excitement: "the defense magic pattern is complete. This function must have nothing to do with the defense magic pattern. It is an independent function magic pattern!"


    "Maybe it''s the answer we''re looking for!"


    After talking to himself for a long time, angel suddenly sat on the ground excitedly, took out a piece of deer skin paper in his hand and drew it quickly.


    The tree spirit also heard angel''s voice, but this time he didn''t dance with angel''s language, but the old God was listening and didn''t say anything... Magic patterns are not his field of expertise, and blind thinking is a waste of time.


    Angel seriously speculated that the tree spirit leaned against the wall and put his thinking in the hall inside the eternal tree. Anyway, looking at angel''s appearance, it should not be finished in a short time. It''s better to look at Rhine¡ª¡ª


    In the log hall full of vitality, Rhine is telling the future decision quickly with a group of people in the hall.


    Rhine has finished the prophecy of stargazing day. They are now discussing one of his most important things on star watching day: peach heart theater.


    The reason why Rhine pays so much attention is naturally because the first ticket booth of Taoxin theater appears in the eternal night country. It''s very, very close to the savage cave.


    "According to historical records, the peach heart theater will not be too far away from the first ticket booth. Maybe the peach heart theater itself will also appear in or near the Yongye country, so this is an opportunity for us."


    Wallace: "Lord Rhine means..."


    "Seize the right to speak." Although the savage cave itself is in the southern region, it has a strong voice. But this time, the peach heart theater attracted more than people from the southern regions, and Rhine wanted to improve the overall voice of the barbaric cave in the four wizard world.


    And get the right to speak, then there is more room for manipulation.


    For example, when the powerful wizards of the quartet come to the southern region, they may have local special magic materials. As long as they seize the right to speak and prove their authority, they can open small trade gatherings and become the makers of assembly transactions.


    The benefits are much greater.


    Of course, what Rhine attaches most importance to is the reputation of the savage cave itself, which can not only brush a wave of sense of existence, but also obtain a large number of exotic materials, which is also a beautiful thing.


    The others understood Rhine after a moment of silence.


    Wallace also nodded again and again: "it is indeed an opportunity. If the peach heart theater is properly manipulated, it is likely to become a grand event in the four wizard world!"


    Although the peach heart theater may not stay in the southern region for too long, and perhaps the so-called "grand event" is only a flash in the pan, it doesn''t matter. Once the right to speak is really seized, its influence will not be only once or twice.


    "I support your excellency Rhine''s view." Wallace paused and whispered, "maybe it can improve the reputation of the white gull Institute."


    White gull academy is a faction founded by Wallace in the savage cave.


    Others also agreed. After all, this is a good thing that can clearly see the interests. However, some people are worried, because people from the four wizard circles who will come to the peach heart theater need to cross the distant space-time distance to reach the southern region in a short time. This is not a simple thing.


    Although there are some shortcuts to choose from, these shortcuts to the southern region also need strong strength to pass, such as the phase gate of the abyss


    In other words, the strength of the Outland wizards who come to the peach heart theater is not trivial. And powerful forces will also bring unknowable risks.


    In this regard, Rhine also considered: "no matter how powerful, it is difficult to be a legendary realm. As long as it is not a legend, the existence of savage cave snakes can still cope with the unknown risk."


    Indeed, there must be risks. However, it is impossible for the other party to come to the southern region with their families. The barbaric cave is a local snake rooted in the southern region. It is difficult to pry the foundation of the barbaric cave with the power of one or two people.


    After that, no one objected.


    Next, the trend of the meeting basically revolves around how to formulate means to seize the right to speak. After discussion, several steps were basically confirmed.


    The first is to eliminate the danger. After all, Yongye country is not safe now, so the first step is to build a safety island inside Yongye. This step is also the key point, because only the savage caves can arrange the safe zone in a short time. Other wizard organizations are either too far away or too weak.


    It is because they can arrange safe areas that they can have the future they envision.


    The second step is to formulate the rules of the safety island and arrange a trade fair, or a wizard fair led by savage caves.


    The third step is to seize the right to speak.


    Although there are only three steps, there are many simplifications inside. It''s not so easy to do it. But at least the flag has been raised, and the future is foreseeable.


    Next, it is the personnel arrangement for each step.


    When the tree spirit heard this, he didn''t continue to listen. For one thing, these contents are no longer important; Second, after half a day of calculation, angel finally stopped and seemed to have a result.

 Chapter 1964

    "Sure enough, it is an independent functional magic pattern!" Angel''s eyes flashed with a thick exclamation as he held the deer skin paper full of lines in his hand. It was the first time for him to see this kind of independent magic pattern "grafted" on a complete defense magic pattern, which he had never seen before.


    Although we met for the first time, angel could see that the independent magic pattern and the defense magic pattern were so harmonious and consistent, but they did not interfere and were independent!


    Even if this independent magic pattern is completely destroyed, it will not affect the defense magic pattern, because they are completely two individuals, but they can not be said to be two kinds of magic patterns, because they share the same trigger magic pattern.


    It is like an external device attached to a complete magic energy array, which not only does not affect the magic energy array, but also has its own function.


    The perfect design can kill two birds with one stone!


    This is not a difficult design technique to understand, but it can think of an independent magic pattern "attached to" the magic energy array. It can be seen how unrestrained the people who depict the magic pattern are on the ideological stage.


    If this is original, it is definitely a ghost!


    Even after countless years, angel, as a latecomer, still has a feeling of admiring the mountains when he sees these ancient magic patterns.


    Angel sighed repeatedly, his eyes were intoxicated for a long time, and he was greatly impressed by this strange magic pattern. However, the tree spirit on one side couldn''t wait. After hearing that angel had solved the puzzle, he couldn''t help talking and urging.


    Angel himself also wanted to witness the effect of this functional magic pattern, so he readjusted his mood after feeling for a few minutes. Take out the prepared blood ink and carving pen again.


    Previously, angel only calculated on the Xianglu leather paper and did not really depict it. Now he needs to make up for this last independent magic pattern.


    This time, the speed of depiction is very fast. Angel raised his pen two seconds after he finished writing.


    Although the time is short, the independent magic pattern has been rebuilt successfully!


    Because the damage of this independent magic pattern itself is not serious, it''s just a difference. Even people who know a little about magic patterns can finish painting without a professional magic pattern Warlock.


    It is precisely because the structure of this independent magic pattern is simple and rarely broken, so Angel ignored this place at the beginning.


    At that time, he specialized in defending magic patterns, and didn''t notice that there was a loophole here.


    After making up for this loophole, angel stepped back two steps and left the space to Shuling again. Angel could see that the tree spirit was very interested in this relic, so he handed over the right to activate the magic pattern to the tree spirit again.


    The tree spirit was not polite. After rubbing his hands excitedly, a green light vine came out of the palm again and touched the trigger pattern in the magic energy array.


    With the injection of energy, the magic energy array sent out a faint awn again, and this time, the tree spirit obviously felt something different from before.


    "Eh, now you can choose which function to activate. One is defense, the other is unknown..." Shuling got such a feedback from guangman.


    "The unknown function should be the function corresponding to this independent magic pattern." Angel said.


    The voice of the tree spirit was excited: "what function will it be? Will it open the door of the hidden room?"


    Angel didn''t speak this time. When he repaired the independent magic pattern, he carefully observed the effect of the main pattern of the magic pattern, which corresponds to the meaning of light.


    When the magic pattern refers to "light", it may mean: brightness, gloom, dawn, guidance, recovery... Etc., but no matter what Angel thinks, it is difficult to figure out how "light" can open the door of the hidden room.


    Can it be said that the hidden room is hidden in the dark and needs special light to open?


    It''s a little difficult to understand, but angel still doesn''t think that this independent magic pattern can open the door of the hidden room.


    What is the specific effect, or to activate later to see.


    At this time, Shuling also made a choice. Through the transmission of light vine, he bypassed the defense function and opened the unknown function he had been looking forward to for a long time


    With the unknown function activated, the magic energy array suddenly lit up a dazzling light.


    At the same time, the light fog of various colors diffuses outward from the center of the magic energy array.


    It''s like there''s a magic object, which is shackled by the magic energy array on the door. Now they''ve untied the seal of the magic object. It''s struggling to escape the shackles and get out of the magic energy array.


    It seems to have a great momentum, but neither angel nor Shuling showed a trace of fear.


    Because they didn''t feel danger, the light fog that broke away was not a demon, and didn''t show any attack. Inverted image is a special illusion, which is showing a certain illusion through the distribution of different colors.


    The light and fog of different colors were arranged and combined in harmony. Soon, a picture similar to illusion appeared in front of them.


    It is an illusion, but there is no illusion node. It is a three-dimensional image construction simply through light fog.


    What it constructs is a static image.


    ¡ª¡ªA map of the ruins.


    To be exact, it is a three-dimensional distribution map, and the name of each room is also marked on this map.


    At this time, it is translating and rotating 360 degrees, presenting every space on the map in front of them.


    When angel and Shuling saw the map, they immediately caught the anomaly. The rooms marked on this map are the same as what they have explored in other places, except for one place, an unknown space.


    Angel and Shuling both focused on this location - the second underground floor of the ruins.


    It is also the room where Angel usually stays the longest in this relic.


    Study.


    On the three-dimensional distribution map, the study is not called the study. Its name is: bedroom.


    They make complaints about Te Zar Lo''s Tucao on the study room door: "I don''t need a bedroom, but I want a room where no one can disturb my study."


    According to their previous judgment, tizarro was later changed from the words on the study door number. They speculated whether tizarro had found anything.


    Facts show that their speculation is completely correct. Tizarro really found that the study itself is not a study. In the layout of the original owner of the ruins, this is a bedroom.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a study or a bedroom. It''s just a name.


    But what they are most concerned about is that the room marked as "bedroom" is not one, and there is a room with almost the same space as the bedroom, which is closely adjacent to the bedroom.


    "Is this the hidden... Room?!"

 Chapter 1965

    Second floor, bedroom.


    Or in the study.


    Angel and the tree spirit stood in front of a mottled wall surrounded by bookshelves they had removed.


    "Behind this wall, it should be the hidden room shown on the map." Angel stretched out his hand to touch the wall, and the spiritual force turned into a filament. He wanted to drill through the wall, but like other places of the ruins, the spiritual force was about one meter behind the wall, so he could no longer continue to probe inside.


    Angel reluctantly took back his mental strength and looked at the tree spirit: "Lord tree spirit, since you know that there is a hidden room behind this wall, can you break it directly?"


    Angel asked this because he once wanted to smash the wall, but Shuling said at that time that the relic body was in the void, could hover in the void for a long time, and was not afraid of the erosion of void energy and void organisms. The relic shell must have special properties. In other words, the relics are an integrated structure. Any damage to the integrity of the relics will directly expose the relics to the void and become the target of void creatures.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to destroy such relics.


    Therefore, angel''s proposal to break the wall was refuted.


    But now Angel thinks that behind this wall is a hidden room, and breaking it should not affect the external void. Therefore, he puts forward the way to break the wall and trace it.


    After hearing this, Shuling shook his head: "according to the map, although the hidden room is adjacent to the study, it is not close, and there is still a large part of the blank space in the middle, which is still empty. Otherwise, your spiritual power will directly pass through the wall without being blocked."


    In other words, breaking the wall is still an undesirable way. Unless you really choose not to let this relic break and drift in the void, you can destroy it.


    However, for a relic that can hover and hide in the void, the construction materials are very expensive. Angel personally feels that it is not worth giving up this relic for a hidden room of unknown value.


    But without destroying the ruins, it is difficult to find the hidden room.


    Angel shook his head: "I thought that after repairing the broken magic pattern on the door, I could see the truth of the ruins, but the reality is still helpless."


    The tree spirit also sighed: "there are clues now, and the location of the hidden room has been found, but what''s the use? Without the correct way of entry, it''s better to have no clues, at least don''t expect."


    After sighing, the tree spirit turned and walked towards the door: "I''ll see the map again."


    The tree spirit wants to see if there are any missing clues on the map.


    Angel also followed. When they left the study and closed the door, their eyes saw the bronze medal on the door again.


    Te Zar Lo make complaints about the sentence, which is displayed in front of them.


    "I don''t need a bedroom, but I want a study where no one can disturb me."


    "Tizarro modified the door plate before he left the ruins. It seems that he found a map in the broken magic pattern on the door." Angel: has he ever entered that hidden room


    The tree spirit shook his head: "I''m sure I didn''t go in. I really went in. I''ll say it according to tizarro''s character."


    As they talked, they walked towards the ruins gate.


    The three-dimensional map at the door still glows and rotates slowly, showing every room in the ruins.


    They watched carefully for a long time and focused their eyes on the hidden room.


    Angel also noticed in his observation that what Shuling said earlier was true. Although the study and the hidden room are separated by a wall, there is a blank space in the middle, which represents the void.


    The hidden room is not connected to the study itself. Therefore, the probability of entering the hidden room is transmitted through a short distance.


    This is the same as their previous inference, just like the inexplicable appearance of knight armor in the corridor. There is no other means, only spatial displacement can do it.


    But there are no magic patterns related to spatial displacement in the ruins


    When angel was puzzled, the tree spirit shook his head and sighed: "no clue has been found. It seems that the way to enter the hidden room can only start with the knight''s armor."


    Angel also knows that there may be clues in the knight''s armor, but the magic pattern on it is too broken. There are too many magic energy arrays that can be combined, so it is very difficult to repair.


    For a moment, they seemed to fall into an unsolvable vortex again.


    "No, I can''t think of anything." The tree spirit stood up, pushed open the gate of the ruins and went straight to the tree at the door: "I''ll go back and talk to Rhine first and see if he can do anything. If there''s no way, I''ll put it down for a while and talk later."


    The shining spirit of the tree spirit integrates into the tree and finally disappears.


    Angel also rubbed his temples and closed the gate with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream wilderness, Ocean theater.


    Angel sat in the empty seat, frowning. Until the jumping notes began to surround his ears, angel slowly recovered and looked up at the theater stage.


    I don''t know when Jon came to the stage and sat in front of the black-and-white cold piano with his hands flying.


    Jon plays a music that angel has never heard of. It is very leisurely and lazy, like the lazy sea breeze blowing slowly on the calm sea... Although the music is simple and calm, it is like the sea itself. What is exposed is Enron, and what is hidden is endless power.


    After the song, angel clapped, and Jon walked down the stage with a smile.


    Angel: I don''t seem to have heard this song before


    "This piano music is the first chapter of the sailor trilogy. It was taught to me by Bobota a few days ago. I played it a little astringent. According to Bobota, it was created by their people." Jon sat next to angel with emotion in his eyes: "although it is quiet, it can make people feel the movement of power. The people of Bobota are very brilliant in their musical attainments and are absolutely palace level masters."


    Jon: "the interpretation of music art in this world is no worse than that of the earth. If you have the opportunity, I really hope to meet such music masters."


    Angel: "..." I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet. At present, only DORO still exists among the so-called people of Bobota. DORO, in angel''s impression, doesn''t seem to be able to play the piano. The people mentioned by Bobota are estimated to be the ancestors of the Baiyuan people.


    Angel could not explain the situation of the Baiyuan family. After a moment of silence, he changed the topic and said, "why didn''t you see Bobota?"

 Chapter 1966

    "He and Lyon went to the stone Colosseum in the south city."


    Jon''s answer surprised Angel: "eh? Brother is here too? When did he hang out with Bobota?"


    "Fred asked him to go to Bobota..." with Jon''s explanation, angel understood the reason.


    Lyon recently began to practice the blood side magic. Because it is self-cultivation, there are often many questions about practice. He now lives in the youth hall. Although he can ask selum and others, they are not blood side. The only nausika who specializes in blood has left the sky Machinery City.


    So Lyon took these questions to the wilderness of dreams and asked Fred to help him answer them.


    Although Freud had been involved in some blood tricks, he was a dream apprentice after all. In fact, he didn''t know much. He couldn''t answer many questions, so he recommended Lyon to find Bobota.


    Bobota knew that Lyon was angel''s brother and naturally gave it all. In recent days, as long as Lyon asks, Bobota will stop his work and take him to the stone pillar Colosseum to teach himself.


    Although Jon is concerned about the research of the mother tree network, he pays more attention to Lyon''s future practice, so as long as Lyon comes, Jon will give the green light all the way and let Bobota teach Lyon.


    After hearing this, angel felt a little guilty.


    He has been patronizing himself recently, but he has forgotten that Lyon''s mentor is not around now. Lyon needs correct guidance if he wants to go further on the blood road.


    Although angel is a little guilty, he is willing to spend time to guide his brother correctly... But his strength does not allow it.


    It''s not good for him to teach Lyon, because he is basically unfamiliar with blood tricks. Maybe it''s worse than Fred.


    Sanders should have studied blood magic and even blood magic, but angel could not ask Sanders to teach Lyon. Even if he did, Sanders would probably refuse.


    Now it seems that only popota can guide Lyon for a while.


    However, this is not a long-term thing after all. At present, Bobota has almost completely become a dream resident. Even if there is virtual magic, he can''t control it... That is to say, Bobota is no different from ordinary people. Although he has knowledge, he still lacks some to perfectly show the extraordinary effectiveness of blood magic.


    "Why don''t you recruit some blood apprentices through the mission hall later to be Lyon''s tutor? Just in time, the mother tree network research also needs to recruit some talents."


    When Angel murmured in the bottom of his heart, the gate of the theater was suddenly pushed open, and the warm sunshine fell into the slightly dim seat through the crack of the door, revealing a quiet light and shadow.


    Leon and popota came in through the open door.


    Lyon''s hair was wet, and his face and forehead were covered with sweat. It was obvious that he had experienced a high-intensity training.


    "When training here, although the muscles have no memory, the brain has an impression. You must return to reality and exercise well before the impression is erased, so as to turn the impression into experience..." Bobota said some experience to Lyon as he walked.


    When popota''s voice suddenly stopped, Lyon was still a little confused. Looking up, I saw angel not far away.


    Leon''s face showed surprise and stepped forward quickly.


    "Angel!" Lyon was very happy to express his joy. Originally, he wanted to hug angel. Unfortunately, because of the seat, he could only hold angel to express his joy.


    Lyon sat on the other side of angel. Bobota wanted to avoid it first, but Lyon kept talking about Bobota and his training after sitting down. He thought and didn''t leave, but sat in the back of them.


    After Lyon talked about his training for a while, he turned the topic to Angel: "I asked Fred before, and he said that you have been settling in seclusion recently. Did you come today because seclusion is over?"


    Angel shook his head: "it''s not over yet, but today the tutor asked me to come and wait for him. It seems that he has something to tell me. However, it seems that he hasn''t come in yet. Because he''s a little tired, I''ll come to the theater to have a rest and wait for him."


    Lyon heard this and said with some embarrassment, "did I disturb your rest?"


    Angel smiled: "no, for me, chatting is also a kind of rest and relaxation."


    Jon suddenly said, "I noticed when I was playing the piano. You seem to have something on your mind?"


    Angel noticed that Jon''s eyes were obviously worried. Angela was stunned for a moment, and then realized that his personal emotions might have worried Jon. He specially played sailor. It is estimated that he also wanted to soothe his troubles with music.


    Angel: "there are some worries, but it''s not a big deal."


    Angel didn''t hide it and told what happened in the ruins. The reason to tell the truth is to avoid Jon worrying too much.


    After hearing angel''s worries, Jon relaxed a little. He thought something had happened to angel. If it''s just for the trouble of not solving the mystery, it''s not a big thing.


    After putting down his worry, Jon listened with great interest to angel''s account of the relics and strange things.


    With angel''s mirage scene, Jon has a feeling that he seems to be involved.


    Jon tried to help Angel share some confusion, so he was also thinking about the mystery. Unfortunately, Jon knew too little about extraordinary ability after all, and his experience of decrypting secrets in the secret room on earth could not help at all.


    Finally, Jon shook his head and sighed, "it''s too complicated. Are the puzzles in the wizard world so complicated?"


    Lyon also heard the whole process. He had no clue. Following Jon''s words, he also said, "it''s really complicated. If it''s a little simpler, maybe I can help."


    Jon glanced at Leon and said, "no matter how simple it is, it can''t help."


    Lyon looked angrily at Jon, who said softly, "if you don''t agree, come to me in the library later, as long as you can do the math test I gave you right..."


    Before Jon finished, Lyon was wilting.


    Jon sighed, "angel can do these papers at the age of ten. So, if you think angel can''t solve the mystery, you can solve it?"


    "These are two different things. They are different in thinking." Lyon wanted to argue, but his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    Angel used to laugh and watch Jon and Lyon tear down each other. After all, he is too familiar with this drama code. It has been so for more than ten years. At first glance, he still misses it... However, listening, angel suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    But before angel could catch the light, he disappeared.


    Although Angel didn''t understand the meaning of this aura, he was vaguely aware of something... He seemed to ignore some details?


    When Angel wanted to think deeply, a message came from the thinking space.


    "Attention, the reporter has entered the wilderness of dreams!"

 Chapter 1967

    After leaving the Ocean theater, angel walked all the way down the path to pat manor.


    When Angel opened the study and saw Sanders, he was sitting at his desk, his eyes closed and motionless.


    However, what is still is his body, but there is an energy vortex around him. The energy vortex led by the magic node.


    I saw that there were visions around Sanders, living and disillusioning. For a moment, it was the mother tree that soared into the clouds, for a moment, it was a variety of dream planting goblins, for a moment, it became a vast forest extending into the sky, and for a moment, it was a boundless wilderness and barren shoal


    It looks very gorgeous. It uses a basic trick to play the texture of the spell.


    Yes, angel can see at a glance that it''s a basic trick, a basic illusion.


    But Sanders is able to play the basic magic to make flowers. At a glance, it seemed as if Sanders was brewing a powerful technique.


    Angel now, in fact, can also turn the basic illusion into a real illusion. But like Sanders, the understatement will destroy countless illusions, and angel is almost ready.


    After about two minutes, the magic vortex around Sanders began to disappear slowly, and he finally opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Sanders nodded to angel and signaled to wait a moment. He picked up the pen with mental strength and used recording on his records. The suspended pen immediately moved itself and quickly wrote rows of words on the blank paper.


    Sanders also raised his head at this time: "I saw the tree spirit hurried to the meeting and whispered with your excellency Rhine. Is it because you solved the mystery of the ruins?"


    Angel: "it hasn''t been untied. I''m still confused. However, it''s certain that there must be a hidden room in the ruins."


    Then, angel talked about repairing the magic pattern on the door and displaying the three-dimensional map. Supplemented by magic, Sanders can see more directly.


    After hearing this, Sanders sighed slightly: "no wonder tizarro would say that the study is a bedroom. It turns out that there is such a story."


    After sighing, Sanders also felt a little regret. Indeed, as angel said, although it is now confirmed that there is a hidden room, there is still no progress. Even if you know that the hidden room is juxtaposed with the study, the way to enter the hidden room is not necessarily in the study.


    If the progress is quantified and the progress of finding hidden rooms is 0% before they find the 3D map, the progress can be increased by 1% at most with the 3D map. Because the three-dimensional map just tells them that they have this room. The real way to enter is to find it by themselves. They had already confirmed that they had this room, so there was little difference in progress.


    "I''ll see the map with my own eyes later. I hope there can be some progress."


    After Sanders finished, he led the topic away and talked with angel about the sprouting. He already knew the message between Dean muse and angel, and what he talked about began from then on.


    Basically, what Sanders said was similar to what Angel thought.


    Since the major wizard organizations in the southern region have discovered their movements in advance before they poison the southern region wizard community through the star watching day, it is much easier to eradicate these believers completely.


    Once the major wizard organizations unite to officially launch the eradication action against the sprout, it will be too late for the sprout believers to deal with the war and have no time to consider angel.


    When budding enemies spread all over the world, how can budding pay special attention to an insignificant person in the world.


    Once the war started, angel didn''t have to stay out of the limelight.


    After Sanders said his ideas, angel also revealed some of his views, which coincided with his ideas. After hearing this, Sanders had appreciation in his eyes: "it seems that in terms of crisis consciousness, you have gradually become more like a wizard."


    Knowing that angel had such a macro vision, Sanders would not talk more.


    When the topic was turned off, the pen written automatically on the letter just "snapped" on the desktop.


    Angel glanced at it. Although it was only a glance, he basically looked at it with his current memory.


    Sanders did not deliberately record in private, and obviously did not intend to hide. Therefore, although angel saw the content, he didn''t feel too guilty.


    The content recorded in the record is the progress of building the basic framework of virtual magic recorded by Sanders through the use experience of magic.


    He wrote a large article in the record report. The content is too obscure. It is basically the defect of the current energy system and the fallacy that needs to be corrected after upgrading the energy system.


    In the last row, a conclusion is drawn: the construction progress of the virtual magic basic framework is 78%, and it is estimated that it will be upgraded in five days.


    Although Angel didn''t understand the whole content, the final conclusion was that angel understood that Sanders should make a substantial upgrade to the basic framework in five days. At that time, there should be more virtual magic left in the thinking space, and more advanced tricks can be used. Instead of now, he can only paint on level 0 tricks and basic tricks.


    Sanders allowed angel to read the record, and he didn''t intend to explain. After all, the conclusion was very clear. After seeing angel''s eyes shift from the letter, Sanders took no time to put away the letter, and then looked at Angel: "I asked you to come this time. You should know what it is for?"


    Sanders''s expression did not change, but Angel heard from his tone: it''s time to get to the point.


    "Is it for the opening of the wilderness of dreams?" Angel did not hesitate.


    He had thought about this problem before. When Lord Shuling had a hard time with Rhine Pavilion, hoping to make the tea party venue not open inside the eternal tree, Sanders once threw angel a deep look.


    Combining the current mood, angel roughly inferred that Sanders seemed to want to make an article on the tea party.


    Even Lord Rhine had to compromise on the tea party venue. Why did Sanders want to make an article? Moreover, where can I have a place to do articles?


    After these questions continued to arise, angel reacted almost immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªThe wilderness of dreams.


    Only the wilderness of dreams can provide vast venues. Only the wilderness of dreams can build all kinds of magnificent fantasy you want to meet the tastes of all kinds of witches.


    However, the wilderness of dreams is still closed.


    In this case, the answer obviously emerged. Sanders''s deep eyes must express... The opening of the wilderness of dreams.

 Chapter 1968

    "I do mean it, but it was you who finally made up my mind." Sanders looked at angel. "What about you? What do you think of that?"


    Angel: "the teacher wants to open the wilderness of dreams at the tea party?"


    "Yes, this is a very good time." Sanders didn''t deny it.


    Angel frowned tightly: "I agree to open the dream wilderness, because opening the dream wilderness has always been planned, so this is no problem. But is it too big to open the dream wilderness directly at the tea party?"


    "What do you think?" Instead of answering directly, Sanders first asked angel how he planned to do it.


    Angel: "if you really want to open the wilderness of dreams, I think you can test it on a small scale first. And the personnel, circle familiar people, such as wizards in Savage caves and some close friends. Wait until the test is correct, and then open it gradually."


    Sanders nodded: "I agree with you. However, what I call opening the wilderness of dreams at the tea party is not as open as you think."


    "Just as Liana wants the tree spirit to open up an internal space, if the tree spirit finally opens up a space in the interior of the eternal tree, do you think all witches participating in the tea party can go in?"


    Angel thought on Sanders'' words. The internal space opened up by the tree spirit is bound to be connected to the life pool inside the eternal tree. The life pool is the core. The breath of life that has lasted for tens of thousands of years is extremely strong. Ordinary people do nothing in it for a few minutes, and their stubborn diseases will be washed away. For extraordinary life, the life pool is more important. Even if only the breath from the life pool is collected, it can be used as magic material.


    Therefore, it is certainly impossible for all witches participating in the tea party to go to such a key place.


    Angel replied, "no, only some witches should be able to enter."


    Sanders nodded: "yes, if the tree spirit really opens up the internal space, only some witches with the coexistence of identity, status and strength are eligible to enter."


    It''s like the difference between greya''s Barbie restaurant, gold card, silver card and copper card. Although it is obviously divided by class, the wizard''s world does not advocate equality for all. You have such strength to match such treatment.


    This is why Rhine agreed to Liana''s proposal, preferring to go against the idea of Shuling and hope that he can open up internal space.


    Because the space to highlight personal status does not necessarily need someone to go, but it must be.


    And this kind of place must be unique, private, invisible in other places, arranged and most surprising.


    In Rhine''s view, the savage cave can best show similar effects, is most qualified to be called a unique place, and has a large area. It is probably the inner space of the eternal tree.


    Sanders: "just like the inner space of the eternal tree, even if the dream wilderness is open to tea parties, only some witches will be allowed to enter. These people must be very few, which is actually in line with the small-scale test you said."


    Angel thought for a moment. If it is not fully open, but a few witches are qualified to enter, there is room for operation. However, angel still has some hidden worries.


    "For us, most of these witches are strangers. It''s hard to figure out whether their character is good or bad. Will there be some hidden dangers if they are allowed to enter?" Angel hesitated.


    Sanders didn''t care: "You don''t have to figure out their characters. Witches who can stand at the top are basically not as good as you expect. However, in my opinion, it doesn''t matter. They can''t turn over any waves in the wilderness of dreams; it doesn''t matter if they find the secret of the subject of nightmare. You have controlled the core power of the wilderness of dreams, who can really What about digging the corner? "


    "Moreover, we just open up a space for them, not to tell them where it is. There are no powerful dream wizards among these witches, and we won''t immediately guess the truth of the dream wilderness."


    Angel frowned, "if you don''t tell them anything, what''s the point of letting them in?"


    "The meaning is to let them know that there is such a place in our savage cave." Sandston paused and continued, "I just said that the tea party is an excellent time. Why is it a good time, because it will bring together some of the most influential witches in the whole southern region."


    "In my opinion, a witch who is qualified to enter the wilderness of dreams must be a witch with far-reaching influence, strength and status in the southern region."


    "It is of great significance for these witches to know that there is a world like the wilderness of dreams."


    "After experiencing the convenience of the dream wilderness, they will naturally be suspicious of it and even have different interpretations. These interpretations will collide with fierce sparks at their private tea party."


    "No matter what they think in the end, when the wilderness of dreams is really fully opened in the future, it will always be more convenient from top to bottom than from bottom to top."


    Sanders said that by this time, angel had roughly understood what he meant.


    Indeed, let these witches have a general impression of the mysterious world of the wilderness of dreams in advance. In this way, no matter whether it will be smooth when the wilderness of dreams is finally opened or encounter obstacles on the way, there will be an advance rehearsal in the debate of the tea party to pave a way for the future.


    Sanders: "moreover, put aside the imagination of the future. In terms of the tea party itself, the benefits obtained by holding it in the wilderness of dreams far outweigh the hidden dangers you worry about."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Sanders said, "do you know why the tea party became a grand event in the southern region? Why did Rhine agree to let the tea party be held in the savage cave?"


    Although Sanders was asking, he didn''t wait for angel to answer and gave the answer directly: "because of the exchange of information."


    Maybe it''s the difference between men and women. Women are naturally more sensitive to information... Or gossip than men. The tea party that brings witches together is a hodgepodge of all kinds of information.


    Even, compared with the star watching day, the information at the tea party will be more extensive and secret. The only thing that needs to be judged is whether it is true or false and what is the use of the news.


    Although a large part of it is gossip, even gossip has great value. For example, if a witch gossip about a wizard''s change, it is likely that you will finally launch a secret story with your words. Many hidden relics have been refined in this way.


    The Rhine club is willing to hold a tea party. Therefore, as long as the tea party is held in the savage cave, they have greater opportunities to obtain information at their home.


    "Among all kinds of information, the most valuable must be revealed by the witches standing at the top of the pyramid, and the news of these people is also the most difficult to obtain by all major wizard organizations." Sandston paused, his eyes narrowed slightly: "think about it, if the wilderness of dreams is used as their private tea party communication venue..."


    "The information they exchange will be readily available."

 Chapter 1969

    As long as angel wants, he can monitor everything that happens in the wilderness of dreams from the perspective of God.


    Therefore, once the witches standing at the top of the pyramid set their private tea party in the wilderness of dreams, angel could really get the news they were talking about.


    You know, in an ordinary tea party, men can still become witches through metamorphosis to get in and collect some data¡ª¡ª It is not uncommon for people to do this at every tea party.


    But this kind of high-level tea party is originally a tiny circle. Everyone knows each other. Even if you become one of them, they can easily see through the details and can''t get in at all. It''s much harder to get the information these witches are talking about.


    With this in mind, angel''s mind fluctuated a little.


    Angel kept weighing in his heart. Finally, he raised his head and nodded slowly to Sanders, "that''s it."


    In fact, angel''s heart is biased towards openness, but the degree of openness is urgent. He hopes to slowly advance to the big circle of the whole wizard world with a familiar small circle. Sanders''s openness is driven by top-level wizards from top to bottom.


    In a sense, their ideas are still very similar. They are all from small circles to large circles, but the objects they choose are somewhat different.


    After all, angel still tends to be open, and he has thought about the advantages and disadvantages of opening tea parties before, but not as thoroughly as Sanders thought. His own conclusion is that he can try to open it at the tea party.


    After combining Sanders'' words, he finally chose to agree and conduct an experimental opening at the tea party.


    Anyway, the power of "dream gate" and "gatekeeper" is firmly controlled by him. Even if outsiders can destroy the wilderness of dreams, they can''t bypass him and invade the wilderness of dreams.


    And this time he gave the login of the tea party, there must be a limit on the number of times. Based on the tea party, he conducted a small number of experiments to make sure there was no problem, and then slowly opened it later.


    Sanders was not surprised to hear Angel agree. After all, it was a good thing.


    After nodding, Sanders immediately talked about another topic: "since you decide to open up at the tea party, you need to prepare something in advance."


    First, determine where the tea party will be held in the wilderness of dreams. For these witches, the tea party must ensure at least two characteristics: privacy and uniqueness.


    With these two benchmarks, other layout, bearing, environment and supplies will become bonus items. Of course, the better the better.


    Therefore, you must not casually find a wilderness to do it. It''s not a picnic.


    In this regard, in fact, the wilderness of dreams itself takes advantage, because it already has privacy and uniqueness, they only need to prepare other categories. As for the most important tea in noodle arrangement, bearing and tea party, angel can provide the top tea through dream conch. Anyway, there is a dream conch, and the body is not consumed. How advanced is it.


    However, the most important thing is the venue and environment, which needs to be discussed in the future.


    In addition to the venue, what needs to be prepared in advance is to circle the number of people entering the wilderness of dreams. The number of places here is not only for the witches who come to participate in the tea party, but also some places in the savage cave.


    After all, this matter is closely related to the savage cave and the reputation of the organization. Angel can''t temporarily distribute login devices to some witches. He must first discuss with Rhine and Shuling to persuade them to change the tea party to be held in the wilderness of dreams.


    It''s easy to persuade the tree spirit. Even angel may get the tree spirit''s gratitude.


    To convince Rhine, we need to really show evidence.


    In other words, the first step of opening to the outside world is not to let those witches come first, but to let Rhine and others enter the wilderness of dreams and have an impression of the wilderness of dreams in advance.


    Angel has no objection to this. According to his idea of openness, he starts with a familiar small circle, which actually includes the high-level of the savage cave. Therefore, there is no doubt about selectively telling Rhine about the wilderness of dreams.


    Moreover, if we really want to build a place for the tea party, we also need Rhine''s help.


    As well as the possible new town construction in the future, Rhine certainly needs to nod and dispatch personnel from the savage cave.


    Choosing a place and setting a quota are the two things that need to be prepared in advance. In addition, we also need to make some preparations for similar risk assessment. Even if they now discuss that it will not cause too much trouble to let the witch hold a tea party here; However, the "no big trouble" here refers to things that do not shake the foundation of the wilderness of dreams, but there will still be a lot of unpredictable small trouble.


    For example, if the witch enters the wilderness of dreams, instead of focusing on the tea party, she runs to explore the wilderness of dreams. What is the crisis response plan?


    Also, if the witch has doubts about the energy system of the wilderness of dreams, how to explain it?


    As long as it''s a person, there''s a dispute. If the witch disagrees with each other at the tea party, has a dispute or even fights, how to solve it?


    These are the significance of risk assessment and crisis plan. List many possibilities in advance. After these things really happen in the end, it will be more leisurely to deal with them.


    Angel also recognized Sanders'' three points of preparation in advance. According to the order, the first thing angel should do now is to circle the quota; Risk estimation can be done together with Sanders, Fred and Rhine; As for matters related to the tea party, in fact, there won''t be too many places for angel to paint. After all, women know women better. It may be better to let witches play freely at that time.


    After making a definite plan, angel was not busy to circle the quota, but asked Sanders about Jon''s physical state.


    In angel''s view, the worst outcome of opening the wilderness of dreams is that the wilderness of dreams finally collapses. Of course, this possibility is very small, but if it does happen, other people don''t care about angel, but Jon is the top priority of angel''s concern.


    Sanders: "Jon''s physical body, the three state equilibrium is still stable, and will not return to the attenuation period in a short time. However, I told you the advantages and disadvantages of the three state equilibrium. It''s not so easy to solve."


    Angel naturally knows that it is not easy to solve the three state equilibrium. However, he is also actively looking for a solution, which can be put down for the time being.


    The most important thing is Jon''s current physical state. After confirmation, angel breathed a little relieved. As long as the physical body is unimpeded, even if there is a problem in the wilderness of dreams, Jon''s consciousness can return to the physical body temporarily to avoid falling danger.

 Chapter 1970

    The communication on the second day of stargazing day has begun.


    So soon after angel returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams, sanders and Rhine came to the ruins.


    From past experience, the content of communication on the first day of stargazing day is very heavy, so Rhine pays most attention to the first day. As for the communication in the next few days, it''s not so urgent. When Maya comes back, you can talk slowly.


    But this stargazing day is somewhat different. The observers who came to participate in the stargazing day are obviously the most in these years, but they hardly made predictions on the first day. Everyone is guessing that these observers may not speak until the communication meeting the next day. Therefore, Rhine paid attention to the exchange meeting on the second day for the first time.


    Although sanders and Rhine came to the ruins, they did not immediately go inside the ruins, but stopped in the corridor on the first floor.


    When angel came to the corridor, he saw them standing at the gate, looking at the three-dimensional map projected from the magic power array on the door. The tree spirit was beside them, quietly explaining some information of the three-dimensional map.


    When Angel approached, sanders and Rhine didn''t speak, just nodded to him, and then continued to focus on the map. While watching, he also poked out his spiritual tentacles and wandered around the ruins.


    Sanders took the lead in taking back his sight.


    Angel looked with expectant eyes, but Sanders gave a reply trend: helpless shaking his head. Obviously, it is difficult to find any clues from this map alone.


    After a while, Rhine also recovered his mental strength. However, Rhine was somewhat different from Sanders. His eyebrows frowned and seemed to think of something.


    People, including Shuling, are looking forward to Rhine giving them an unexpected answer.


    When Rhine looked up at the crowd, the tree spirit first asked, "how''s it going? Did you find the entrance to the hidden room?"


    Looking at the tree spirit''s shining eyes full of expectation, Rhine''s lips moved. After a long time, he said, "No. my discovery should be the same as you."


    Hearing this familiar answer, Shuling''s eyes were a little dim. Looking back at the calm Rhine, Shuling said angrily: "I think you think so seriously and frown so high. I thought you found something. It turned out that you were just acting... Peach heart theater will come to southern regions in a short time. Are you preparing for the stage performance?"


    Angel didn''t know who dared to fight against Rhine in the savage cave, but now he finally saw a warrior.


    Rhine is not angry. He knows the temperament of Shuling very well. He looks cynical. In fact... He is also cynical.


    Therefore, among the three ancestral spirits in the savage cave, the tree spirit is the best one with everyone.


    So when he talks nonsense, just listen. There''s no need to think deeply.


    "I did think of something, but it has nothing to do with this relic." When Rhine said this, he hesitated a little and seemed to be thinking about whether to say what he thought.


    Finally, Rhine said, "I''m actually thinking about the ruins."


    Although Rhine did not directly name the so-called "site", everyone present understood that what Rhine said must be the site he suppressed, and it is also a current gathering point of nightmare creatures.


    "You mean, this relic is related to that relic?" The end of the tree spirit suddenly rises.


    If it''s really relevant, it''s not small news.


    Rhine shook his head: "it shouldn''t matter. I just looked at the lines on the door and thought that there were similar broken magic lines on the gate of the relic. If there were a three-dimensional map in the relic, it would be good."


    People: "..." so you are silent, thinking about these useless things?


    Tree spirit: "... Almost all relic gates have defensive magic patterns, but it doesn''t mean they have the same painter."


    "Indeed, that''s why I said there should be no connection between the two. I just sigh." Rhine smiled awkwardly. Because he knew this, he hesitated to say it.


    The tree spirit deeply inhaled one breath, very much wanted to make complaints about a few words, waste everyone time results in useless things. But in the end, he still suppressed the desire to make complaints about what he did not say.


    Seeing a slight embarrassment in the atmosphere, angel tried to hold Zun: "although I haven''t seen the ruins yet, I think the two ruins still have something in common. Neither of them was built by the predecessors of barbaric caves. Maybe they both drifted ashore from the void."


    After angel said that, the people looked at him quietly, did not speak, but said with their eyes: then?


    Angel didn''t get up. He just wanted to relax the atmosphere, but now it seems more embarrassing.


    "Well, when I go to see the ruins later, I''ll repair the broken magic pattern on the door. Maybe there''s a map?" Angel: "after all, Lord Rhine suddenly mentioned that it may be some kind of subconscious inspiration."


    After Angel finished, the atmosphere did ease a little. It seems to make sense to use the omen of inspiration as an excuse. So everyone was thinking about this possibility.


    Angel breathed a long breath in his heart... Don''t be a buccal person in the future. If the atmosphere is embarrassing, it''s embarrassing. Anyway, it''s not his own embarrassment to hang aside. If he spoke, he did not ease the success, but also attracted attention. Finally, if he was not clear, he would be embarrassed.


    "You can try." The tree spirit thought for a moment and said.


    Sanders also nodded, although in his opinion, it should be useless. But there''s no harm in trying.


    Rhine also looked at angel with appreciation in his eyes: "no matter whether it is useful in the end, there is always an opportunity to try. If you need any materials at that time, apply directly to Shuling, and he will transfer them from the material library for you."


    Angel always felt that Rhine''s appreciative eyes might just ease his embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    There were really no clues to explore on the three-dimensional map. In the end, they regretted giving up.


    The map just tells them that they have this room, but they still need to decrypt how to get in. At present, the whole site has been explored countless times with their spiritual strength, and nothing wrong has been found, so they can''t help it.


    The only unsolved clue is the knight''s armor.


    Obviously, only angel who is proficient in magic patterns can solve the mystery of knight armor. They, too, can''t help.


    After giving up the exploration of the hidden room, they gathered again in the study on the second floor below.


    Although the mini signal tower has been placed neatly, it is still some time before the end of the communication meeting.


    They were not idle. Rhine contacted the two city masters of sky Machinery City through the mini signal tower, while angel was nearby to ask about Rhine''s meeting today.


    ()

 Chapter 1971

    At the same time, the two mayors of Rhine and sky Machinery City were talking about sprouts in Guanxing church.


    However, it is different from Rhine''s aboveboard remarks. The exchange meeting did not reveal much information.


    In the vast and quiet stargazing hall, wearing a vortex mask and revealing only his left eye, sulodal, the "twisted Whisperer", said lightly: "let me make today''s first sound. However, what I said may not be as shocking as Duoluo yesterday..."


    At this moment, sulodal''s eyes wandered around the audience. They found that almost all the people focused on Dorothy. Obviously, after a night of brewing, the story of Taoxin theater has been completely spread. At the moment, they also understand the significance of Taoxin theater. Therefore, they were even more surprised at Dorothy who said this prophecy.


    However, compared with everyone''s surprise, DORO seemed completely isolated in another world. He didn''t seem to feel the hot eyes of others at all. He still sat quietly on the ground, looking at his nose and meditating silently, immersed in his own thoughts.


    Such a calm and calm performance made suloda nod secretly.


    If Duoluo is really a member of that family, it is not easy to remain arrogant and impetuous under the care of the will of the world. You know, suloda is very clear that one of the reasons for the complete fall of the Tianjiao family at the beginning was not only their talent, but also their arrogance in character due to their unique glory.


    It is very appreciated by suloda that DORO can have such a calm wind. As long as the step-by-step development continues, suloda believes that even if DORO has not entered the temple of time, he may not be long before he is qualified to compete for the observer seat.


    Although sulodal had all kinds of praise in his heart, it was not reflected in his expression at all. Even, he just glanced at Duoluo with his spare light, took it back and continued: "what I want to say today is actually difficult to determine whether it is big or small. You should listen to a story for the time being."


    "What I''m talking about is the attack on Lord Rosen of sky Machinery City."


    Sulodal blamed a very extreme secret sect for the behind the bad attack on Lord Rosen.


    This sect refers to nature as budding.


    However, sulodar did not say the name of the sprout, nor did he tell the people the information of the sprout, Instead, he said: "I don''t know where this sect comes from, but I vaguely feel that this sect is covered by endless darkness. Their purpose may be to subvert the whole wizard world in the southern region. This makes me feel frightened. Therefore, if people here encounter this kind of secret sect in the future, they should eradicate it as much as possible to avoid future troubles. This is also for the future of the southern region."


    After sulodal said that, he didn''t care what others thought. He nodded to the crowd and returned to the observer''s position.


    Other observers did not say anything about suloda''s speech, because it was their common decision to let suloda briefly disclose the budding news.


    Originally, they did not intend to tell the story of germination. After all, germination is very important. Some wizards with a small pattern may become rebellious for various reasons, and finally become budding helpers.


    The observer thought that he only needed to meet the leaders of the major wizard organizations in secret. However, at the request of Lord Rosen of sky Machinery City, they were forced to reveal some.


    Lord Rosen''s strong request is not really to spread the budding news. But to appease the people of sky Machinery City.


    The roar of the loser''s arrow shocked the people of the whole sky Machinery City. Although Rosen was intact in the end and showed no abnormality, the residual power brought by the loser''s arrow did not dissipate completely. In order to appease the people, Rosen promised to ask the prophecy Wizard of Guanxing church to explore the origin of "that arrow".


    Therefore, suloda had this statement today. It''s also a response to Rosen''s promise to the city people.


    As the first voice, the first thing surodal said was actually very important, but the people present, Maya and Duoluo, understood the meaning of germination. Others really listened to a "story" and didn''t respond much.


    If the non vocal person is the observer, it is estimated that there is not even sparse feedback.


    Perhaps seeing that sulodal can tell such insignificant stories, after sulodal''s voice, several prophetic wizards spoke.


    These prophetic wizards are really meaningless fragments.


    It''s just meaningless. It''s just that they want others to help analyze it and find meaningful highlights.


    The so-called others certainly do not refer to the prophecy wizard under the stage, but the observer on the stage.


    But the observers were indifferent and didn''t want to pay attention. Only lapuye smiled and pointed out some bright spots that might be "meaningful", which gave enough face to these prophetic wizards.


    However, even so, when the sixth prophet stood up and said the meaningless future fragment again, some of the observers finally spoke.


    "People who can''t judge whether the future fragments they see are meaningful or not are qualified to stand up and occupy everyone''s time?" Ivan, who spoke with a very cold face, said angrily, "you can be a listener quietly, but if this communication meeting makes such meaningless predictions again, you should be ready to leave in advance."


    Everyone felt that Ivan''s words were very heavy, but even so, no one in the observers refuted, and even Shura, who loved to quarrel with Ivan at the time of Ping, remained silent, obviously supporting Ivan''s statement.


    Even the observers acquiesced that in this grim and cold atmosphere, the prophetic wizard who was prepared to speak and could not judge himself did not dare to speak again at this time; Those who did not intend to speak were secretly delighted in their hearts.


    The prophetic wizards who were not ready to speak, although they did not see anything in the mystery of the stars, they were not limited by the future fragments and judged the atmosphere more accurately.


    This exchange meeting is obviously different from the past. In the past, observers finished prophecy on the first day and basically finished the next day. Therefore, at the exchange meeting on the second day, we said that some meaningless future pictures are actually nothing. We should collect some future elements for the prophecy apprentice to broaden our knowledge.


    But this time, at the exchange meeting the next day, all the observers still came together, which shows that they attach great importance to today''s exchange meeting. Under this kind of value, it is not allowed to get some meaningless prophecy fragments at will.


    After Ivan expressed his anger, the exchange meeting still continued.


    The prophet who said meaningless fragments before felt that he had sat down. But as soon as he sat down, no one succeeded him. Obviously, everyone was afraid that Ivan would vent his anger on them again.


    As the silence continued to spread, lapuye looked at the observer seat, apparently to make someone in the observer take a gap in prophecy.


    However, before the observer spoke, Maya, sitting below, stood up first.

 Chapter 1972

    At yesterday''s exchange meeting, Maya has proved her strength through the prediction of the doomsday scene. Coupled with her identity and status, when Maya stands up, everyone will not think that she will say meaningless things.


    But, to their slight surprise, how many prophecies did Maya see?


    After seeing Maya stand up, lapuye did not let the observer speak again, but looked at Maya with kind eyes: "Maya witch, are you ready to speak?"


    Maya nodded, "yes."


    Lapuye stretched out his short staff and waved it to Maya for the next time.


    After a moment of meditation, Maya said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say a new prophecy today, but a supplementary explanation of the doomsday scene I said yesterday."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s attention was focused on Maya, including some self reliant observers, who couldn''t help pricking their ears.


    For the high-level witches in the southern region, the thing that attracted their most attention last night, apart from the sprout and the peach heart theater, was the doomsday scene mentioned by Maya.


    Although lapuye said that the doomsday scene may not have occurred in the southern region, it is not certain. Many times, the more you don''t want the possibility of bad to happen, but the answer leads to the bad side.


    People share a common hatred for sprouting; For the peach heart theater, it is awe but expectation; As for the doomsday scene mentioned by Maya, she is alert and afraid.


    It can be said that the most frightening of these three important predictions is the scene of doomsday.


    Now, Maya mentions this prophecy again, which naturally causes people''s suspicion and attention.


    Maya took a deep breath, Then he said: "In fact, in the scene of doomsday, I didn''t show a clip yesterday. In this clip, there were a group of people. Although I saw these people because of some rules and characteristics, I didn''t see their appearance. I don''t know who these people are, but I always feel familiar, so I hid this clip yesterday and went back to verify their identity. ¡±


    Maya''s excuse is actually slightly clumsy. But no one cares, because even observers will hide some information when talking about future clips. So, Maya''s concealment of information is nothing. The point is, why is Maya suddenly willing to tell the information she conceals today?


    Does this mean that the figures she sees will affect people''s judgment of the doomsday scene?


    Everyone tightened their hearts and watched Maya, waiting for her to say.


    Maya turned slowly and looked at a prophet wizard sitting not far from her. It was a man whose time seemed to be in the wrong place on him. His face was young and his skin was as transparent as a baby, but he had dry white hair and a pair of vicissitudes of life.


    This man''s robe is embroidered with clocks of different styles. His identity can be known from this very strange wizard robe.


    From the frost moon alliance, the prophet wizard who believes in the wheel of time, "pendulum clock" Lucci.


    Lucci seemed to feel Maya''s gaze. He slowly raised his eyes. Two pairs of the same old eyes, separated by a few steps, seemed to cut off the gap of time.


    Maya took a deep look at Lucci: "among the figures I saw, one of them was from the frost moon alliance."


    Although they had probably guessed the reason why Maya looked at Lurgi so seriously, they were slightly surprised when Maya said it.


    Maya saw the people of the frost moon alliance in the doomsday scene. What does this symbolize?


    "Who is it?" Asked Lucci, frowning.


    Maya gently raised her hand and quickly condensed a dark shadow in mid air. The shadow was only human at first, and did not show its appearance.


    "What I first saw was just such a vague figure. However, after my verification and deliberation, I have determined the identity of this person." Maya waved her hand and revealed the real body of the shadow.


    There was an uproar in the hall, because the real body of the shadow can be recognized by anyone who has paid attention to the recent new star competition.


    The boy with black cat ears... Isn''t it "cold eyed cat" Yehe.


    Lucci carefully looked at Yehe''s appearance: "this man has not been included in the alliance."


    Yehe, from winter college. Frost moon alliance is a joint alliance of several wizard organizations, one of which is winter college.


    But as Lucci said, although the frost moon alliance is a collection, it is very detached. It has transferred the elites of various wizard organizations, and now it has formed a powerful force. Although Yehe is from the organization under the jurisdiction of the frost moon alliance, he has not been transferred to the alliance, so he can not be regarded as a formal member of the alliance.


    The meaning expressed by Lucci is also very simple: why Yehe will appear in the doomsday scene in the future should have nothing to do with the frost moon alliance.


    However, this is what will happen in the future, and it does not rule out that Yeh will be included in the full membership of the alliance in the near future.


    "Now that there are wild heroes, will this doomsday scene be a different world being conquered by the frost moon alliance? Or a world about to open up wasteland?" Someone guessed.


    Lucci also listened. If so, he must explain to the senior management of the alliance and carefully review the world that is opening up wasteland and is about to open up wasteland to avoid accidents.


    However, when there were different opinions, Maya said, "I don''t know whether it is the different world that the frost moon alliance is fighting. However, in addition to Yehe, there are several figures. These people are not all from the frost moon alliance."


    After that, Maya showed all the shadows she saw.


    The shapes of shadows are different, but only three of them show their true colors, namely Yehe of winter college, dongliz of Charlotte ridge and Farga of silent hill.


    "I only recognize these three people. The others are either too vague or their characteristics are not obvious. However, if you are familiar with them, you might as well try to recognize them."


    As soon as Maya spoke, a young man wearing glasses said excitedly, "the woman holding the sword is Ms. Monica of breeze Valley! I''m sure!"


    After a while of inquiry, I learned that the boy with glasses was a prophecy apprentice from the forest of night language. He is also a part-time reporter for the night language of Yingdu. At the beginning, he also interviewed the new star competition.


    He not only recognized Monica at a glance, but also recognized several of them, including the man with wide shoulders is Carew, the porcelain doll Sheila in a fluffy skirt, and Romed with a round shield


    At first, people were still wondering why these people from different wizard organizations would appear in the scene of doomsday.


    But when the glasses boy recognized more and more people, their mood became more and more strange.


    Although these people come from different wizard organizations, they have two things in common: first, they are all apprentices; Second, all the players in the new star competition, the so-called supernovae!


    "These people are apprentices in the southern regions. Shouldn''t the end really happen in the southern regions?"


    "However, why are all the players in the new star competition? Is it related to sky Machinery City?" Someone whispered.


    Although others did not respond, this speculation has become a consensus.


    The crowd looked at Ophelia, the prophet wizard who settled in skymachine City, and tried to get some answers from him.


    However, Ophelia was more ignorant than them. Obviously, he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "After the exchange meeting, I''ll contact Lord Rosen and ask about it. I''ll tell you the details at the exchange meeting tomorrow." Ophelia sincerely said the above words, which was recognized by everyone.


    After all, this matter involves several wizard organizations. Sky Machinery City also has a criminal record of purifying the garden pit and killing a large number of apprentices, and from the shadow, these apprentices are not in good condition. So whether this matter has anything to do with them or not, sky Machinery City needs to stand up and explain.


    Maya sat down after supplementing her prophecy.


    Maya actually didn''t expect that everyone would turn the spearhead to sky Machinery City so quickly. However, this is also just right. Although she learned some inside information from angel, she still wanted to hear how sky Machinery City would respond to this matter.

 Chapter 1973

    Because Maya''s words, which had subsided slightly, now have ripples. People''s attention to the scene of doomsday is refocused.


    For a moment, people were terrified, and the hall was full of noisy communication.


    Finally, lapuye waved his staff and performed the star secret method, and the noise subsided slowly. However, even if he was forced to calm down, the worry was still not eliminated. There was a timid prophecy wizard who couldn''t help standing up and respectfully asked lapuye, "your honor, don''t know how to treat the information added by the Maya witch today?"


    If other observers did not pay attention to these problems at all, but lapuye thought seriously for a moment, He replied: "the truth of this matter has been revealed more and more, but it is more strange than yesterday. If the doomsday scene really happened in the southern region, why are all the apprentices in such a dangerous place? Where are the official Wizards? The apprentices appear in this world of God war, which gives me a very contrary feeling."


    Lapuye spoke slowly and seemed to be thinking while saying: "I still think that this may not happen in the southern region. This is just my intuition. However, I agree with your speculation. Maybe it is really related to sky Machinery City. After all, these apprentices are supernovae rated by the new star competition."


    "As can be seen from the pictures displayed by the Mayan witches, their strength is still in the apprenticeship stage, and their improvement is not great. Therefore, the time of the doomsday scene should not be far from now. In a short time, if there is no accident, these apprentices should experience in the endless corridor at this time."


    Although lapuye is intuitive, the accuracy of an observer''s intuition is very high. Therefore, when lapuye said so, it can stabilize people''s hearts more than the star secret method.


    "It all depends on what kind of reply the sky Machinery City will give tomorrow."


    Lapuye''s words set the tone of the prophecy, and everyone nodded one after another and said no more.


    Next, the communication will continue, but basically the observers are saying that ordinary prophetic wizards rarely stand up except for prophetic wizards like Lurgi.


    Among these predictions, there are good and bad, some have a great impact and some have a small impact, but in terms of people''s perception and experience, they are generally inferior to the two predictions of peach heart theater and doomsday scene.


    Therefore, people took another high look at Dorothy, a rising star in the prophecy world.


    However, this does not mean that the observer is inferior to dolo. It is more likely that the observer may have concealed some important predictions. These prophecies will not be said on the exchange day, but will be disclosed to the people who should know in private through other ways.


    Of course, it must not be disclosed free of charge.


    This is not uncommon. All prophets are clear-minded, but they will not put it on the table.


    In the predictions made by observers, many actually have nothing to do with the savage caves and don''t need to care too much. There are only two prophecies worthy of the attention of the Maya witch.


    The first is about the future trend of the abyss. The person who shared this prophecy was Dexter, the "uninhibited dreamer". He only said: "a new safe zone will appear in the abyss."


    This prediction, as long as it is a large wizard organization, will basically focus on. After all, now only a few large alliances led by frost moon alliance can reach out to the abyss, station and establish a safe market.


    The abyss is extremely rich in resources. As long as it can occupy a safe area, the promotion of wizard organizations is extremely terrible.


    The Maya witch represents the will of the savage cave, and she also knows that Rhine is very sorry that the savage cave did not seize the seat of the abyss. Therefore, this prediction is actually a kind of hope for the savage caves.


    The second prophecy that attracted Maya''s attention was related to the ancient man kingdom in the west of the mainland. There will be a great change in the ancient kingdom in the near future.


    The observer who put forward this prophecy was Hydra. He did not say what the great change was, but he vaguely mentioned: "the crazy people after forced repression will eventually be swallowed by their own actions."


    This prophecy may indicate the future direction of the ancient kingdom.


    Maya pays attention to this prophecy simply because of her other student, white bear. The white bear comes from the kingdom of the ancient man, and is the victim of the oppression of the ancient man king. Therefore, she kept an eye on this prophecy.


    Apart from these two prophecies, other prophecies were basically heard and did not leave much impression in Maya''s mind.


    Time changed, and the exchange meeting lasted from the morning until the sunset rose.


    When today''s exchange was coming to an end, lapuye, who had not made any predictions, finally spoke. In the expectation of all, lapuye did not disappoint them.


    At least, Maya was not disappointed.


    Lapuye''s first prophecy was about the change of the kingdom of eternal night.


    In fact, the whole wizard world is paying attention to the great changes in the kingdom of eternal night. However, it has not spread to their own door after all. Although they understand that the change of the eternal night country is very terrible, they still don''t pay enough attention.


    Until, the peach heart theater made everyone pay attention to the eternal night country.


    They all hope to occupy a seat in the peach heart theater. At this time, in their view, the danger of the peach heart theater is not great, but the terrorist creatures of the eternal night country have become the point they feel threatened.


    Therefore, lapuye''s prophecy has attracted much attention.


    Lapuye''s words are actually very vernacular. Instead of packaging them in modified language, he said frankly.


    "I once said that the change of the kingdom of eternal night may be more terrible than the shadow of the demon God. Now, I still think so." Lapuye''s expression is very solemn: "in the future picture I see, after a period of dormancy, the strength of those dangerous guys has been stable and greatly increased. In the near future, they will quickly expand to the surrounding areas."


    "Both the rich country and the ancient kingdom will suffer. The future picture I see does not show what the future of the ancient kingdom will be. Maybe the great changes in the ancient kingdom mentioned by Hydra may be caused by this. But I see the future of the rich country..."


    Lapuye looked at a young man in yellow robe: "West Mosha, get ready for relocation."


    The young man in yellow robe came from Xishi Mosha in the fertile country. He suddenly looked up and said, "Your Excellency, you mean..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, lapuye understood his meaning and nodded: "Sidi Mosha is on their expansion route. Get ready in advance."


    The words fell, and the people looked at the Yellow robed youth with sympathy. But in their own hearts, they are also afraid. If Western Mosha is added, the change of the eternal night country has caused the forced relocation of at least three medium-sized wizard organizations.


    It means that those terrible creatures are opening up territory and eroding the land of the southern region like tarsal maggots. And they seem to have no way to stop it!

 Chapter 1974

    "Is there any other way?" The Yellow robed youth from Xidi Mosha was unwilling to believe: "there should be a way to avoid it?"


    In fact, this is also the answer that others here want to know. How to deal with those terrorist creatures from the eternal night country?


    Lapuye shook his head: "At least in the future picture I see, there is no way to deal with it. However, it seems that these creatures must rely on the radiation of the dome to give full play to their strength. Once they exceed a certain range, their strength will decline rapidly. Therefore, if we can find a way to counter the dome, we should have a chance to completely eradicate them from the root."


    That''s what I said, but according to past data, when the sleepless city fell, almost all the major wizard organizations in the southern region sent people to investigate the situation. However, no one can find a way to deal with the dome. Even the top powers of those large wizard organizations have nothing to do with the dome. Can sidimosha really find the weakness of the dome and finally break them on his own?


    Yellow robed youth understand that it is basically difficult.


    Is it true that only migration is the best policy? Although migration can ensure personnel safety, it is not only the foundation industry precipitated for many years, but also the weakening of influence on the surrounding areas and the reduction of voice.


    Do not migrate, try not to migrate.


    What can I do without migration? You know, Xidi Mosha is adjacent to the eternal night country. They have been paying attention to the changes of the eternal night country for a long time. So they know very well that almost all people who fall into the dome end up dead.


    The young man in yellow robe was suddenly stunned. "Almost" doesn''t mean "all". He remembered


    "By the way, didn''t the Lord phantom come out of the dome!" The young man in yellow turned to Maya and asked eagerly, "your magic Lord should know the dome best? Does he know how to deal with the dome?"


    Maya''s face was ugly at this time, not because of the inquiry of the Yellow robed youth, but when lapuye said that the group of terrorist creatures continued to expand, which made the barbaric caves close to the eternal night country feel a great crisis. West Mosha needs to be relocated. What about the savage caves?


    In the face of the Yellow robed youth''s inquiry, Maya restrained her boredom and replied, "this has already been explained. Your Excellency the magic devil can come out of the fallen sleepless city. First, it is lucky. Second, the sleepless city didn''t fall for a long time and the dome hasn''t been completely improved. Therefore, your Excellency the magic devil will have the opportunity to come out."


    "As for how to deal with the dome? If the Lord magic really knows, will he make the eternal night country what it is now? You know, the savage cave is much closer to the nearest dome than your Xidi Mosha."


    Hearing this, the young man in yellow robe became confused again. Maya is right. Barbaric caves are actually more threatened than fertile countries.


    Moreover, the volume of savage caves is not comparable to that of Xidi Mosha. If Lord magic really had a way to deal with the dome, they would have done so long ago, rather than letting such dangerous things stay beside their pillow.


    But if there is no way to even savage caves, does Sidi Mosha really have to admit his fate?


    When the young man in yellow felt confused, the Maya witch turned and looked at lapuye. Her lips moved and wanted to say something. However, lapuye said one step ahead of her: "I know what you want to ask."


    The Maya witch looked at lapuye.


    Lapuye: "in the future picture I see, I don''t see the barbaric caves. However, I don''t see those terrorist creatures heading for the pamighi plateau in large quantities. Their targets are more fertile countries and the ancient man kingdom."


    In other words, at least from the situation seen by lapuye, the savage cave is not the worst.


    "Maybe it''s because the savage caves are built on the plateau and there are not many people there, so the creatures don''t pay too much attention to it." Lapuye said.


    Although this can be explained, a lot of logic is still not self consistent. For example, the Maya witch knew that there were many terrorist creatures gathered in the strange ruins suppressed by Rhine. And there are no living people there.


    Maya didn''t say anything. Since lapuye didn''t know, she had to consult with Lord Rhine and see the situation.


    "Your Excellency, I have a question to ask." Tuvalu of the song of the deep sea stood up at this time.


    "Please." Lapuye did not refuse. Tuvalu, like Maya, is a very good prophet wizard, but Maya is more proficient in astrology, and Tuvalu is good at fate analysis.


    "According to Duoluo''s prediction, the first ticket booth of Taoxin theater appears in Yongye country. If there is no accident, Taoxin theater should also be near Yongye country. Since Yongye country is so dangerous now, can we go to Yongye country when Taoxin theater comes?"


    Tuvalu asked everyone, and they all wanted to know. After all, the peach heart theater is a rare opportunity.


    "Because the sleepless city is there, the danger of the eternal night country will not be reduced, but it should not increase." Lapuye replied.


    Although lapuye did not directly respond to Tuvalu''s question, everyone probably understood the situation. In today''s eternal night country, in fact, there are personnel of major wizard organizations wandering. One is to eliminate hidden dangers; The second is to find a solution to the change of the eternal night country.


    Among them, most of them are apprentices who have received the tasks of various wizard organizations. They are all over the eternal night country to remind outsiders not to set foot in the interior of the eternal night.


    Therefore, if the danger of the eternal night country can remain at this level, it is still within their acceptance.


    After Tuvalu sat down, lapuye saw that there was no doubt, so he began to talk about the second prophecy he saw.


    However, compared with the bluntness of the first prophecy, lapuye said something vague about the second prophecy.


    "In the sea of stars, I feel the shining hope and the turning point of the future of southern regions."


    Specifically, what is shining, what is the hope, and what will be the turning point in the southern region. Lapuye didn''t say it clearly. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t feel it.


    Lapuye still remembered that he came to a sea of stars and looked like an ordinary starry sky.


    However, lapuye noticed that some stars were flickering. When he looked at the twinkling stars and fell into meditation, a premonition rose from his heart.


    And this wonderful hunch is what lapuye said.


    In fact, lapuye didn''t interpret this sentence himself, but after a variety of dark predictions that couldn''t see hope appeared frequently on the star watching day, lapuye decided to share it, at least let everyone not despair about the future.


    "Although I didn''t interpret it, I have a feeling that it may be related to the great work that I mentioned on the previous stargazing day."

 Chapter 1975

    "Will the fertile country and the ancient kingdom be eroded by the change of the eternal night country? West Mosha needs to be relocated?!" The tree spirit''s voice was several degrees higher than usual, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Maya nodded across the light screen. As soon as the exchange meeting was over today, she immediately came to the signal tower and said everything that happened at the exchange meeting.


    The tree spirit is still a little confused.


    Xidi Mosha is not an ordinary wizard organization. Its heritage is much deeper than that of sleepless city. If Xidi Mosha is forced to migrate, those creatures from the nightmare world are terrible. This makes Shuling worry about the future of the savage cave.


    Although lapuye didn''t see how much the savage cave was affected by the creatures in the nightmare world, no one can clearly say that the savage cave is not affected.


    The tree spirit sighed anxiously, and Rhine was very open: "the seemingly established future is still a pile of scripts that can be whitewashed. Therefore, there is still a chance to change the progress of the script."


    What Rhine wants to express is that the future is not fixed, but there is the possibility of change.


    But Shuling sighed, "I''d rather tear this script into pieces than change it."


    The tree spirit looked at Sanders, then slowly moved to Angel: "what lapuye said at the exchange meeting is actually right. If you can find a way to destroy the dome, you may be able to fundamentally tear up the script of the future. Both of you have entered the original dome - sleepless city. In your opinion, is there a way to destroy the dome?"


    "It''s hard." Sanders gave this answer without thinking.


    Angel can actually answer. He will give the same answer as Sanders. Because he had entered the sleepless city, he knew too well that under the dome of the sleepless city, it had been forced to be transformed into a sandwich space. If you want to completely destroy the dome, you must destroy the sandwich space inside.


    There are two simplest ways to make the mezzanine space disappear. One is to bear the mezzanine space and turn it into a nightmare environment; The other is to destroy the half channel in the mezzanine space.


    However, these two methods are almost difficult to achieve, not to mention that the interlayer space is too large and contaminated with too many realistic properties. Once undertaken, no one can tell the consequences; It''s impossible to destroy the half channel. Generally speaking, there are heavy soldiers near the half channel. It''s not easy to destroy it.


    That''s why Sanders did not hesitate to give a "difficult" answer.


    Although Sanders didn''t explain the inside story, the tree spirit could see that Sanders didn''t lie. He thought for a while and said, "it''s just very difficult. There''s still a way after all?"


    "The possibility of destroying the dome is relatively low. Perhaps the only way is to solve the line operators behind the dome."


    That is, those nightmare creatures with positions.


    The class nature of creatures in the nightmare world is very strong. Only by breaking the high level of the class can we fundamentally solve this matter.


    This is what Sanders wants to express. In fact, he still has a thought in his heart: maybe angel can slow down the expansion trend of nightmare creatures?


    The class of the nightmare creature named Sava is definitely not low. At least Sanders hasn''t seen that besides the queen with stitches on her face, there is a higher existence than sharva.


    However, angel may be able to slow down their expansion trend, but it is difficult to order them to give up expansion.


    Although angel''s class is high, there are still some nightmare creatures that are not affected by angel''s orders, such as Yorkshire in sleepless city. It can be seen that the Yorkshire class is lower than angel, but he can resist angel and even threaten angel.


    What if there is a higher existence than Yorkshire?


    Therefore, although angel''s class in the nightmare world is high, it has not reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. It is still unrealistic to rely solely on him to solve the problem of the dome.


    When the atmosphere was sinking, Rhine said, "at present, in addition to allowing some parasites and living lines to spread to the depths of the pamighi plateau, they did not erode inward, but all gathered in the ruins. I think it may be of great help to find out the secrets of the relics first."


    When Rhine finished, he looked at Sanders. The meaning was self-evident.


    Sanders: OK, angel and I will go and have a look later


    Rhine nodded and didn''t say anything any more. Seemingly bland, he brought this topic that made Xidi Mosha extremely anxious in the past. Rhine looked back at the light screen and said, "Maya witch, please trouble you today."


    Maya: "that''s what I should do."


    After the voice fell, it was obvious that both sides were ready to end the dialogue. Angel timely shouted Maya''s action of interrupting communication: "wait a minute."


    In Maya''s puzzled eyes, angel pointed to Duoluo behind her: "I have something. I''ll want to talk to Duoluo alone later."


    Maya looked at DORO and angel opposite the light screen. Although she was suspicious, she didn''t explore too much: "OK."


    After Maya said this, she nodded to Duoluo, and then left the signal tower. Duoluo was the only one left opposite the light screen.


    On angel''s side, Rhine also saw that angel wanted to talk to Dorothy alone and left first with Shuling and Sanders.


    Before leaving, Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "I''ll go to the ruins there first. Let the tree spirit bring you later."


    Angel nodded. In fact, he also wanted to know what was fishy in the ruins guarded by Rhine.


    When everyone left, the study became empty again.


    Angel looked at DORO opposite the light screen and said, "come on, there''s no one around now."


    Angel didn''t specify what to ask Dorothy to say, but Dorothy seemed to have expected, didn''t hesitate, and said, "Sir, I saw a prophecy on the stargazing day, which made me very confused..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel pushed open the gate of the ruins, crossed the void and stood on the land of pamighi plateau again.


    As soon as angel came out, the big tree covered by magic at the door scattered a slight green light representing vitality. As the light dissipated, the tree spirit came out of the tree.


    "Finished talking to Dorothy?" After getting the affirmative answer, Shuling said, "let''s go."


    Shuling didn''t ask what angel and Duoluo talked about. Angel chose to talk to Duoluo alone. In fact, he already made it clear.


    The tree spirit slowly flew into the air: "the ruins guarded by Rhine are actually not far from you, but it is different from other ruins opened in the open space. Its position is a little hidden. I''d better lead the way when you go there for the first time."

 Chapter 1976

    "There is a sea of falling stars ahead, which is called one of the wonders of pamighi Takahara." When they flew over a low mountain, the tree spirit pointed to the front and said.


    Angel looked forward because it was midnight. In addition, the four fields are vast, and the naked eye can only see a dark one. However, from the rich water elements contained in the air, it can be seen that there should be a lake ahead.


    However, it can be called the falling star sea. The area of this lake is definitely not small.


    When Angel thought about the size of the falling star sea ahead, they had come to the sky over the falling star sea.


    When Angel stepped into the scope of the falling star sea, he finally understood why Shuling called the falling star sea a wonder of the pamighi plateau.


    Because it''s really beautiful here.


    Even angel, who has always thought with his left brain, was surprised by the beauty of the falling star sea at this moment.


    It is not particularly appropriate to say that it is a sea of falling stars. If the "fall" is removed, it may be more accurate.


    In angel''s view, the lake, which is so big that it can''t be seen, is just like the cleanest mirror, reflecting the stars in the night sky. When you are above the lake, it is difficult to tell whether there is a starry sky under your feet or overhead.


    This lake can be called the "star sea" on a starry night.


    The real sense of the sea of stars.


    "It''s beautiful." The tree spirit was flying at a high speed. When passing the falling star sea, it also slowed down. He looked at angel. In the pupil of angel''s eye at this time, the brilliance reflected by the sea of stars shone a piece of starlight.


    "When the Maya witch was an apprentice, she lived in the falling star lake. She built a wizard tower by the lake and lived here all the year round. It is precisely because the falling star lake perfectly reflects the characteristics of stars that Maya has made great progress in stargazing."


    "However, after her stargazing became famous, too many wizards came here to find her, hoping to ask her to do astrology. At first, the Mayan witch didn''t refuse, but one day, a group of small groups calling themselves the blood devil church asked her to help her to do astrology. Maya did, but when she said the answer, the witch who held hands with her and said thank-you a second ago The next second, without warning, he inserted the sharp blade into her chest. "


    "Of course, Maya didn''t die in the end. I saved her."


    As the only prophecy apprentice with the potential to be promoted to an official wizard in the savage caves at that time, Maya must be the most concerned object. Similar to the ruins where angel now lives, the tree spirit planted a split tree at the gate of Maya''s wizard tower and rescued Maya when she was dying.


    "Since then, Maya has moved back to the mirror world from the falling star sea."


    Angel: Why did the Witches of the blood demon cult attack Maya? They have a feud with the savage cave


    The tree spirit shook his head: "there is no hatred, but they want to go to the predecessor''s maze, which belongs to the legacy of a legendary wizard. At that time, another team also got the qualification to open up the maze. They were worried that the other party would also come to find Maya and know the key to the maze. At that time, Maya was well-known and would not refuse outsiders'' prophecy requests."


    "So they decided to start first. They wanted to kill Maya and completely bury the secret of the maze."


    Although Shuling seems to be talking to Angel about the past, angel can probably understand that what Shuling really wants to say is actually a reminder to angel and DORO.


    The wizarding world is not a peaceful society with good order. People will poison you for various reasons you can''t understand anytime and anywhere.


    Sometimes people die without knowing why.


    In this world where good and evil are put aside and the solipsism style is implemented into the main melody, its own strength is the most important.


    If you are not strong enough, try to hide your clumsiness. You have a skill that people can admire. It''s not wrong in itself, but you can overcome your sin.


    Angel is now promoted to the official wizard, not far from stepping into true knowledge. Therefore, Shuling''s telling this story is not a warning to him, but more hope that angel will remind Duoluo.


    Dodoro is now a blockbuster on the stargazing day, which is a good thing in itself, but his strength has not reached the point where he can ignore the rules and pressure, and he is easily burdened by his reputation.


    Most importantly, DORO is also a late descendant of the Baiyuan nationality.


    His reputation is now flourishing. If people find out his true origin again, there will be no few people who will think of him. If it''s just for him to predict, what should I do if I meet someone similar to the blood demon sect?


    After all, not everyone is as lucky as Maya. When she was assassinated by the blood demon sect, she was guarded by the tree spirit.


    Therefore, the best way is to keep a low profile when strength does not match reputation.


    Of course, Shuling also wants to express one meaning: Maya finally returns to the world in the mirror, and Duoluo had better come back quickly. Only in the world in the mirror can Duoluo be protected from persecution.


    Although Angel understood what Shuling wanted to say, he didn''t intend to lead the topic to Duoluo, but sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the Maya witch had such a past."


    "After all, everything in the world and every living creature are fresh. They will become the protagonist in their own time line and walk alone towards the future. It is difficult for outsiders to understand what they have experienced, whether joy or sorrow, except themselves." Perhaps it is because they are in the dreamy sky over the falling star sea, and the tree spirit has become a little emotional.


    Angel smiled, didn''t answer, but remained silent for a long time, let the topic fall into the wind, and then said, "at the beginning, didn''t the Maya witch foresee that she would suffer disaster?"


    Tree spirit: "if everything could be foreseen, the Maya witch would not be an apprentice at that time, but a legend."


    ¡­¡­


    The falling star sea was really big. They flew for two or three minutes and didn''t see the end. However, they were not looking for the edge of the falling star sea. When they flew to a certain point, Shuling suddenly adjusted the direction and flew in a different direction.


    After flying for about a quarter of an hour, the tree spirit stopped.


    The undulating low hillside can be seen faintly in the distance. Obviously, it should be the edge of the lake not far away. However, directly below them, there is still a dazzling sea of stars.


    At the edge of this sea of stars, there is a dark shadow. After a closer look, I found that the dark shadow was a thick condensed fog, and an island was vaguely seen in the fog.


    "Here we are." The tree spirit whispered.


    In fact, without the tree spirit, angel himself felt it.


    The so-called thick fog is not fog at all... But an almost substantive smell of nightmare.


    These rich and extreme nightmares come from the island below. There is no doubt that the ruins full of nightmare creatures are on the island.

 Chapter 1977

    Angel gazed at the thick fog built by the smell of the nightmare world. With his deep gaze, angel seemed to see all kinds of strange scenes, such as tall stone towers, dark waste land and wasteland cities, ancient castles covered with roses and vines, and so on.


    It''s all a nightmare scene.


    Shine into illusion and project reality. This is a sign of the extremely strong smell of the nightmare world.


    Shuling: "let''s go down. They are all waiting for you on the island. By the way, they will follow me later. We must avoid those thick fog. Although Rhine often cleans up, there are always some living lines and parasites hidden inside."


    Although Angel didn''t feel the threat of the thick fog, and even had a vague sense of closeness, he nodded along with the words of the tree spirit.


    When the tree spirit and angel fly to the island, they must pass the edge of the thick fog.


    In such close contact, angel more clearly perceived the majestic breath in the thick fog. Feeling the almost addictive smell of the nightmare world, angel couldn''t help whispering, "it seems that the half channel inside this relic may have been completed if there is such a strong smell of the nightmare world."


    Bypassing the dense fog, Shuling and angel soon fell on the island.


    Stepping on the gravel beach, Shuling raised his head and looked at the thick fog covering the night sky. His eyes were a little confused: "how do you feel that the thick fog became more active when we fell just now? It''s not like this during the day. Did the live line erupt again in a short time?"


    Shuling was puzzled, but he didn''t think much. He''ll go to the ruins later. Even if there is a real live line eruption, it can be controlled within a certain range with Sanders.


    As the tree spirit looked up at the fog, angel looked at the environment on the island.


    Before, I was covered by fog in the sky. I didn''t see it clearly. After I really fell, I found that this can''t be regarded as an island. At most, it is in the form of a peninsula. In the north of the island, there is a small tail connecting the vast wasteland.


    The island is not big, there are no trees, to be exact, there are almost no plants. The whole island is made of small gravel, which can be seen at a glance.


    Although no trace can be seen by the naked eye, angel can clearly perceive that there is a specially set magic barrier in the center of the gravel beach from the perspective of spiritual power.


    The illusion barrier is perfectly constructed, integrated with the surrounding, and difficult to be noticed. However, the fluctuation of magic node can hide others, but obviously it can''t hide angel.


    The smell of nightmare world escaping from the top of magic barrier has actually indicated its identity.


    It seems that behind the magic barrier, there should be that strange relic.


    When Angel observed the magic barrier, the ground nearby suddenly began to agitate. With the continuous sound of clicking, a Mori white bone hand stretched out from the ground.


    Soon, a hole appeared in the gravel ground. With a staff in his hand and a white skeleton full of the smell of death, he stood in front of them.


    Without any nonsense, the skeleton waved the staff and a black light rushed to angel. Finally, a small hole was blown out two meters in front of angel.


    The skeleton''s dark eyes kept staring at angel. If you really attack, you can''t miss. Obviously, he didn''t intend to attack angel, just a warning.


    "This is a forbidden area. You can''t go any further." A faint sound came into angel''s ear.


    Angel didn''t know what happened to the skeleton. It looked like it was arranged by a savage cave? He turned to look at the tree spirit and wanted to see what the tree spirit said.


    However, Shuling pinched the bridge of his nose, frowned and whispered, "it seems that Duncan is lazy again..."


    After that, the tree spirit said to angel, "this skeleton is the white bone guard summoned by Duncan. Duncan took the task of the guard and stayed at the ruins for a while, but he set up a research institute next to the ruins and was lazy every day. He just let the white bone guard drive people. The white bone guard will only obey orders and will not recognize people. Even if Rhine comes, he will be stopped by the white bone guard."


    After Shuling said that, he gently raised his hand, and a green cane came out from the ground to bind the white bone guard.


    "Ignore it, let''s go." The tree spirit said and took the lead in walking towards the front. When he passed the white bone guard, he added a cane on the way, stripped the magic wand from the white bone guard''s hand and played in his hand.


    Angel walked beside the tree spirit and glanced at the staff: "this is a dead spirit staff made of dead bones and soul soothing stone. The white bone guard can release dead Qi attack because of this staff. The quality looks ok, and the level of the refiner is not low."


    Angel made a professional comment and asked, "why did Lord Shuling take his staff?"


    The tree spirit smiled: "you think this staff may only be able to see, but for Duncan, this staff is his precious pimple. Since he dares to be lazy, let him taste the price of being lazy."


    Angel: "..." a little childish?


    The tree spirit asked Angel while playing with the staff, "by the way, when we fell earlier, I heard you mutter what channel has become. What do you mean?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "although I didn''t see the dome, the smell of the nightmare world here is so strong that it almost turns emptiness into reality. It is estimated that there is already a half channel leading to the nightmare world in the ruins."


    In other words, the interior of the relic may have become a sandwich space. In fact, to some extent, it can also be regarded as under the dome.


    For ordinary wizards, the degree of danger in the ruins is no less than that of the domes of the eternal night kingdom.


    The tree spirit didn''t know much about the half channel, but he understood angel''s words: "you mean there is a channel connected to the nightmare world?"


    "You can say so."


    "In that case, what Tuvalu said, he saw those nightmare creatures running inside the ruins with space magic materials, is it to open such a half channel?" The tree spirit immediately thought of the prophecy Maya reported to them not long ago.


    Angel thought for a moment: "it''s hard to say, because the opening of the half channel is not..."


    When angel was about to say his thoughts, a ripple like water ripples suddenly appeared in the magic barrier in front. Then, a dark figure hurried out of the ripple.


    "Who is it? Take my staff!"


    The hoarse voice resounded all over the island.


    After drinking angrily, his eyes wandered around and finally fixed on the two people walking towards the magic barrier.


    When he saw the white bone guard''s staff being played back and forth by an almost naked young man, his previous roaring anger suddenly died out.


    "It''s Lord Shuling..."

 Chapter 1978

    It was Duncan who came out of the magic barrier and was covered in a black cloak. The wizard of the mysterious side summoning department, who specializes in bone summoning, is nicknamed "whispering of the nether world".


    When Duncan saw the tree spirit holding his wand in his hand, his previous angry expression was instantly put away, and he even stopped looking at his wand as if it didn''t exist.


    "Lord Shuling, why are you here?"


    "I''ll take..." Shuling just wanted to say angel''s name, but he immediately realized something and changed his way: "I''ll take a wizard who has studied the ruins to have a look."


    After a pause, the tree spirit glanced at Duncan: "if there is no accident, Rhine will inform you. However, if you are lazy, you are likely not to receive the message."


    Duncan ignored the fact that Shuling said he was lazy. The ruins are not in the outbreak period at present. He just has a little rest. What kind of laziness is this? Of course, he dare not say these words. His magic wand is still in the hand of the tree spirit.


    Duncan didn''t speak, so he thought it was the default of the tree spirit. He turned and looked at the people around the tree spirit.


    With red hair and golden eyes, he is a middle-aged man who looks lazy from his eyes to his standing posture.


    From the fluctuation of its active escape, it is an official wizard. However, in Duncan''s memory, there was no wizard corresponding to the man''s face in front of him.


    It''s either a wandering wizard or a changed shape.


    Of course, Duncan can can''t recognize all the wizards, but the wizards who can be brought by the tree spirit and named by Rhine must not be ordinary people. In Duncan''s mind, the other party must be famous. In a circle of comparison, if there is no appearance of this person, there are only these two possibilities.


    Although Duncan had some speculation in his heart, he didn''t say his mind. No matter which kind, anyway, he is brought by Shuling. There will be no problem.


    Duncan took off his cloak and nodded slightly to angel.


    Duncan is a middle-aged man with a slightly gray beard, with a cold expression and no temperature in his eyes. At first glance, it looks like a white skeleton covered with skin.


    Duncan nodded his head as a greeting. Originally, he wanted to hear what angel said. According to etiquette, at least he had to give his name. However, seeing that angel didn''t say anything, Duncan had a little doubt in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll take you in."


    Although Shuling must know the way, Duncan still took the initiative to lead the way. He knows the tree spirit too well. The tree spirit is a person who eats soft but not hard, and he will never go too far. He wants to get back the staff. If he wants it directly, the tree spirit will nag a lot of words even if he gives it. It''s better to recognize the soft and block the tree spirit''s mouth with action.


    Duncan didn''t mention the staff from beginning to end. He dutifully talked about the recent situation of the ruins all the way, which really poked the soft heart of the tree spirit. When Duncan took them to the ruins, the tree spirit returned the staff to him as Duncan thought without nagging.


    "It''s time to change your staff. The energy on it can''t support too much dead breath. If you do it with all your strength, this staff will be damaged for another year or two at most." After the tree spirit threw the staff back to Duncan, he sincerely suggested.


    Duncan shrugged: "I know. I heard that wizard pat is going back to the savage cave. When he comes back, I''ll come and ask him to refine it for me. For now, just make do with it."


    "I''ll go back first and continue to guard the periphery." After Duncan finished, he bowed to the tree spirit, nodded to angel, and turned away.


    Angel looked at Duncan leaving, but he remembered one thing.


    In fact, he didn''t have much contact with Duncan. The only contact was that he met Duncan when he took three talents of kulakuka to see their mentor.


    Duncan is Rococo''s mentor.


    Rococo is the most gifted of the three kulakuka talents. However, because her character has obvious defects, angel has no more impression of her.


    However, when he thought of Rococo, angel naturally thought of the other two people, Barbara and coudoudou.


    Barbara angel is not worried. She is a woman with a clear goal for the future. Angel thought of kudoudou, the boy who looked simple and honest at the beginning.


    Before he came back from sky Machinery City, Lina, the tutor of Ku Doudou, once mentioned that Ku Doudou seemed to be in a bad mood recently and had been in a negative state for a long time. His cultivation mind was almost completely lost. Up to now, he can''t even release a primary trick.


    Angel promised Liana that when he returned to the savage cave, he would go and see what happened to Ku Doudou.


    As a result, I forgot about Ku Doudou as soon as I got busy.


    "Angel?" The voice of the tree spirit came into angel''s ears. After seeing angel''s recovery, the tree spirit wondered, "what are you thinking? When will Duncan find you for alchemy?"


    Angel shook his head. "I just thought of Rococo."


    "Rococo, Duncan''s student. That little talent is very good. I remember learning several tricks. However, her character is too introverted and shy, unwilling to expand the social circle, and not decisive... It can''t be said that she also has a paranoid place, that is, she hopes that the first creature she calls must be a pig. That''s why , she hasn''t made a complete summoning ceremony yet. " The tree spirit mentioned Rococo and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know what she was thinking. Why did she want a pig?"


    Angel knows why Rococo is obsessed with pigs. Rococo''s grandmother, who died, once loved to tell Rococo the story of "baby Flying Pig Man", in which the protagonist is a little flying pig.


    When Rococo was testing his talent, he saw a flying pig in a red cloak and covered in gold.


    It can be seen that Rococo''s obsession with pigs is excusable.


    "What''s the situation with Barbara and kudoudou now? Does Lord Shuling know?" Asked angel.


    "Barbara seems to be practicing, Ku Doudou... That boy is very strange. He hasn''t been focused on practice, but recently he often goes out with several teams to perform tasks. It seems that he is saving money?"


    Shuling doesn''t know what happened to kudoudou, but compared with Barbara and Rococo, the only male of kulakuka nationality is weaker than before.


    Hearing that Shuling said the same, angel felt more strange and sighed in his heart: "it seems that we should pay attention to kudoudou later."


    Although Ku Doudou and other three people have paid homage to different mentors, in a sense, they also have a certain connection with angel. In fact, this connection is like Duoluo to angel, which belongs to his communication circle alone. That''s why Liana told Angel about Ku Doudou at the beginning, indicating that he could pay attention to Ku Doudou.


    Shuling: "no more digressions. We''re all at the gate of the ruins. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 1979

    One step forward, the eyes suddenly opened up. Before they looked, a small hill of gravel beach had disappeared. Like two worlds, what appears in front of them now is a shallow pond.


    The pond is so shallow that it can only submerge the instep. But the degree of reflection of water color is clearer than the falling star sea outside.


    The starry sky overhead is perfectly projected on the pond with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Angel stepped into the pond as if he were really stepping on the sea of stars. The ripples caused by each step are breaking the rippling stars.


    Circles of ripples have been connected to one side of the pond.


    A small pavilion similar to the star watching Pavilion stands on the sea of stars. There are no walls in the pavilion, only twelve thin columns are propped up. Looking through the gap between the thin columns carved with magic patterns, you can see several figures standing still in the pavilion.


    Among them, Rhine is in the center of the pavilion, while Sanders is standing on the edge of the pavilion. At this time, he is turning his head, his deep eyes look over, and the starry sky above his head is reflected in his eyes, which shines abnormally.


    "Here you are." Without asking anything else, Sanders nodded gently and introduced angel into the pavilion.


    I didn''t see very clearly outside before. When I came to this pavilion, I found that the pavilion was extremely luxurious. It was engraved with star lines everywhere. There was a luxury and romance of ancient astrologers.


    In addition to Sanders and Rhine, there are two wizards in the pavilion. Philo, the "fire Walker" and nice, the "Dead Redemption", have been in contact with angel. The former is the resident Wizard of sleepless city, and the latter is Sanders''s close friend.


    Although Angel knew him, he changed his appearance and didn''t show a familiar appearance. Just a faint nod to the two, which is a polite greeting based on strangeness.


    Although Philo and nice didn''t know who the red haired man in front of them was, Sanders had high hopes for him. Shuling accompanied him, and even Rhine greeted him with a smile. They naturally understood that the man in front of them must have something special, even though his strength was similar to theirs.


    "This is the companion I invited to solve the mystery of creatures in the nightmare world with me. I won''t say more polite words. Let''s get to the point." When Sanders finished, he looked at Rhine: "I need to clean up."


    Rhine: "clearing? One or all?"


    "All." Saunders said without hesitation.


    Before Rhine answered, nice took the lead in saying, "old man, do you really want to clean up all the scene? I want to see how you can make a great deal of power."


    Nice said, putting his hand on Sanders'' shoulder. Sanders gently shook off the little old man nice''s hand: "to clear the scene, we''ll be enough."


    Nice frowned: "then you don''t have to clean up all the sites. If the three observation booths are empty, they are likely to attack."


    "Even if you really attack, it''s hard to hold on with the current few people in the star pool. There''s no difference between more people and less people." Sanders hit the nail on the head. What he said is indeed true. At present, there are three observation booths in the relic star pool. Each observation booth has powerful wizards. They say it is to suppress monsters. In fact, it doesn''t play much role.


    If all the monsters in the ruins are moving, no matter how many people should run, run.


    Their greater role now is actually to warn each other to avoid some missing monsters from escaping in different directions. And observe the eruption frequency of live line and parasite.


    "That''s what I said, but more people are at ease..." nice whispered, but since Sanders had decided, he knew he couldn''t refute it.


    And nice noticed that Rhine began to voice the guard Wizards of the other two observation booths and asked them to leave temporarily. Nice''s objection was useless.


    As for another "fire Walker" Philo, he had no objection at all. He had seen how Sanders was killed from the occupied sleepless city. It can be said that Sanders was the one who knew the monsters best. If he says no, others are even worse.


    When Rhine was speaking, angel''s eyes also looked at the two pavilions in the distance. One is located in the southeast, the other is located in the northeast, and the pavilion just west of them forms a triangle.


    The guarding wizards in the other two pavilions are "white old man" Wallace and... A kind old lady with silver hair.


    The old lady with silver hair seemed to feel angel''s eyes and looked over with a smile. Holding a cup of scented tea in his hand, he saluted angel from a distance.


    "Mother-in-law Tiejia..." angel silently read her name in her heart.


    Angel didn''t expect that mother-in-law Tiejia came to guard the ruins. He remembered that someone had heard that mother-in-law Tiejia had not left the source of mobility for many years. Now even she has appeared, which seems to mean that the ruins have reached an extremely dangerous level.


    In angel''s uncertain meditation, Rhine said to Sanders, "I have told them that they will leave now."


    Rhine paused, and his face became very solemn: "wait a minute, I''ll leave too. After I leave, you must be more careful. Never trust big, and don''t break into the ruins at will... Even if you really want to break in, don''t take him in."


    Sanders nodded strangely. He could tell that Rhine was worried about angel''s misfortune here. But Sanders knew that even if he died, angel would live well.


    Those nightmare creatures had natural class barriers. Even Yorkshire, who had threatened angel in sleepless city, did not dare to attack Angel wantonly.


    However, Sanders knew that he could not really say it. He nodded, "I understand."


    Rhine looked at sanders and the lazy red haired man. He exhaled deeply: "you must pay attention to safety and be careful. Even if you don''t find anything, don''t rush forward."


    Rhine finally gave an order and left the relic star pool with Philo and nice.


    Sanders went to angel and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Angel subconsciously said what he thought: "unexpectedly, mother-in-law Tiejia came."


    Sanders: that''s just a part of mother-in-law Tiejia


    Separation? Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously. He didn''t see anything different just now.


    "That''s her original technique, which is both separation and real body. At this time, the separation is suppressed in the ruins, and the real body remains at the source of flow. However, when a crisis is really found, its separation and real body can be transformed at any time." When Sanders said this, envy flashed in his eyes.


    This means of mother-in-law Tiejia is equivalent to having multiple lives. As long as she can''t die, she will never be completely defeated.


    Angel nodded when he realized that it was an original separation technique. The real body and the separated body can be transformed into each other. No wonder he can''t see a clue at all.


    Angel: "mother-in-law Tiejia seemed to recognize me just now."


    Sanders: "it''s normal. The strength of mother-in-law Tiejia is far more than you think. Don''t say that. I''ll show you the ruins first."


    Sandton paused: "but there''s one more thing before that."


    Sanders turned to look at a corner of the observation Pavilion. The naked tree spirit was standing in the shadow, like a self deception that I didn''t exist.


    Sanders didn''t say anything, but the tree spirit understood what he meant.


    "Really want to go? I won''t spy on anything, I just..."


    Sanders''s eyes remained unchanged and remained firm.


    The tree spirit lowered his shoulder in frustration: "Okay, okay."


    While muttering, the tree spirit walked helplessly outside the ruins.

 Chapter 1980

    When there were only angel and Sanders in the relic star pool, Sanders motioned angel to follow him.


    Walking on the sea of stars, their whole bodies were illuminated by starlight. Ripples and ripples seem to be integrated with them.


    "Dorothy already knows about the wilderness of dreams." As they walked on the waves, angel broke the silence.


    Sanders: did you tell him


    Angel shook his head. "He predicted it himself."


    Earlier, when angel left Dorothy to talk to him alone, Dorothy spoke out the future picture that he dared not say the day before yesterday.


    To angel''s surprise, the prophecy that Dorothy chose to hide for angel was actually the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel didn''t know what Dorothy saw, but there was no doubt that Dorothy knew that the wilderness of dreams belonged to angel, and he saw the endless potential of the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, he judged that the wilderness of dreams was extremely precious. Since Angel didn''t disclose it, he didn''t want to say it to outsiders.


    Only when Angel talked to DORO alone did he hide it.


    "Unexpectedly, it was predicted..." Sanders was in a trance for a moment, but soon recovered his divine light under the starlight of the full pool: "he is worthy of being the only descendant of the Baiyuan family. It seems that his unique degree of prophecy talent is the same as himself."


    "Dorothy''s prophecy, aided by the mystery of the stars, has almost reached the field of observers, which is an incredible height." Sanders turned to Angel: "however, he is now in the same dilemma as you were, and his strength does not deserve his position. He has the means to climb the peak, but he has no ability to stand at the peak. You should pay more attention to his situation."


    Angel nodded: "Lord Shuling said similar things before. Success and burden are due to reputation."


    "I will tell him not to go out with a high profile when he returns to the savage cave."


    Since the tree spirit has mentioned it, Sanders will not say more. Moreover, DORO is angel''s interpersonal context, and Sanders believes angel will handle it properly.


    "Did Dorothy tell you anything else besides the wilderness of dreams?" Sanders asked.


    "He also said a word, but his words were so vague that I didn''t understand." Angel still remembers that when DORO said this, he tried to modify and hide his words.


    This is the first time angel saw that Dorothy didn''t dare to say the prophecy directly, but beat around the bush with the special word of the divine stick to say the meaning he wanted to express gently.


    However, angel still didn''t understand what DORO wanted to express.


    "What did he say?" Sanders said curiously.


    "When the gear rotates, the road of destiny will be paved. The original heart remains unchanged and can be honed forward."


    Angel repeated what DORO said.


    Again, angel is still confused about this sentence. It sounds like an inspirational sentence, but I always feel it won''t be so simple.


    After hearing this sentence, Sanders also fell into a moment of thinking.


    A moment later, angel whispered, "the original heart has not changed, and the original heart has been mentioned. Is it related to the original heart city?"


    Sanders shook his head at this time: "it should have nothing to do with the original heart city. What Duoluo wants to tell you is not to forget the original heart, not to be disturbed by the outside world and forge ahead."


    Angel: "sure enough, it''s still an inspirational warning? Then it shouldn''t be a prophecy."


    Sanders took a deep look at Angel: "it''s not that simple. Do you know what the gear represents in the prophecy system?"


    Angel hesitated. On the road of alchemy, gears are mechanical devices that can be used to transmit power. But in the prophecy, is there a gear?


    Angel pondered for a while, but there was still no answer. He looked up at Sanders, but saw that Sanders put his eyes on his chest.


    Sanders seems to be looking at something.


    Angel stretched out his hand and gently touched his chest. A ticking jump came from his fingertips.


    Angel seemed to think of something and quickly took out a bronze pocket watch from the lining.


    The ticking jump is the movement produced when the pocket watch pointer moves. Angel looked at the pocket watch. He realized something and whispered, "the wheel of time?"


    Prophecy is currently divided into three main streams: the long river of destiny, the string of the world, and the wheel of time.


    The image of the wheel of time is that the clock rotates the dial pointer quickly under the linkage of gears.


    Therefore, gears can represent the wheel of time in a sense.


    According to this inference, the meaning of Duoluo''s sentence is actually: when the wheel of time comes, the road of destiny is spread out in front of us. Only by not forgetting the original heart can we reach the end?


    It sounds more complete, but what does the prefix "wheel of time" and "road of destiny" mean?


    At this time, Sanders suddenly said, "everyone''s destiny is different. Even twins in the same class and family will eventually go to different destinies when they grow up."


    Angel''s mind seemed to boom: "choice?"


    Because people are not the same, facing the same thing, they will have different choices. When you make this choice, even twins, even if all karma will be the same, but because of different choices, the trajectory of life is constantly shifting and marching towards their different destiny.


    The wheel of time, choice, the road of destiny.


    When these images are linked together, angel already has an answer in his heart. As the answer appeared, a figure whose face could not be seen clearly also appeared in his mind.


    "Time thief." Angel whispered out his name.


    Sanders nodded: "if there is no accident, Dodo is reminding you that the time thief should steal your choice in the near future. Moreover, this choice must be about the wilderness of dreams."


    Duoluo didn''t dare to speak up because the gap between the time thief and him was too terrible. It''s just for others, but it''s about angel''s future after all. DORO tried his best to pass the answer to angel.


    That''s why Dorothy''s words are so obscure.


    Angel: "I have been wondering when he will come and what he will come for. Now the answer has emerged. He is for the wilderness of dreams."


    Sanders: "therefore, it also shows the potential of the wilderness of dreams."


    Seeing angel''s face sinking, Sanders smiled and patted angel on the shoulder: "don''t worry too much. Dorothy has told you the solution, hasn''t he?"


    ¡ª¡ªNever forget the original intention and forge ahead.


    As long as faith is tenacious and not tempted by time thieves, we can finally come to the end of the road.


    Sanders'' eyes slowly became firm as he looked at angel, and his heart gradually relaxed. When the time thief really comes, Sanders can''t help angel. It''s up to angel to decide.


    Although it''s easy for him to say, there are still variables when it''s time to make a choice.


    In the face of variables, it is difficult to stick to the end without a firm belief. Therefore, Sanders will not make angel more anxious now, but to consolidate his confidence in the face of "multiple-choice questions".


    That''s why Sanders doesn''t care. But the inner heart, in fact, is not as relaxed as the performance.

 Chapter 1981

    Sanders is not going to continue to talk about the choice of time thieves.


    If you say more before choosing not to come, you can make angel a little nervous. But now that it has been determined that the time thief will make an article in the wilderness of dreams, the more he says now, it may make people feel anxious.


    So when Sanders saw angel''s eyes become firm, he lightly changed the topic.


    Sanders: "well, you haven''t asked about this monument."


    Angel shrugged: "now that I have reached the gate of the relic, I want to put aside other impressions and feel the relic itself."


    As a result, angel did not ask anyone about the ruins. He plans to experience it himself later.


    Sanders nodded noncommittally: "you said, we have reached the gate of the ruins, so you should know where the ruins are?"


    "Isn''t that the entrance where the tutor took me?" Angel fixed his eyes not far away. The center of the triangle corresponding to the three observation booths is also the most central area of the relic star pool.


    Although the naked eye looks normal, angel can clearly feel that there is a strong smell of nightmare world. The fog in the sky, which is almost real and difficult to melt, comes from there if there is no accident.


    Sanders shook his head. "It''s really an entrance, but it''s not just there."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Sanders looked down at the shining star pool.


    "You might as well look at your feet." Saunders whispered.


    Angel followed Sanders'' words and looked down. The ripples produced by their actions tore the stars in the water and smashed their own projections into light and shadow fragments.


    Like, space is rippling. The distance between reality and illusory light and shadow is separated and clear.


    At the moment of gazing at the water, angel''s horizon suddenly changed.


    The water surface becomes a mirror, and the mirror becomes a space diaphragm. In the sparkling ripples raised at the other end of the diaphragm, a different space appears. There are secluded and long ancient paths, complex and traditional attics, and many rooms that can''t see clearly and are covered by colorful clouds.


    Angel''s eyes flashed a doubt: "where is..."


    "What you see is the original face of the ruins." Sanders looked into the distance and surrounded the whole star pool: "the entrance of the relic is not confined to the center. Every part of the star pool is the entrance of the relic."


    Having said that, Sanders didn''t stop and walked on. He didn''t stop until he came to the center of the ruins.


    Whether angel or Sanders, they all felt the joy in their hearts when they came to the center of the ruins. This is the thought that the brain involuntarily generates when the breath of the nightmare world pours into the body.


    Sanders: look down now


    Even if Sanders didn''t remind, angel had looked at the water. At first, it was still the lake reflecting the stars, but after staring for a long time, the world behind the water surfaced again.


    Unlike before, what angel saw this time was a dark and deep channel.


    There is no complex structure, and there are no rooms covered by colorful clouds. There is only one, as if it could lead to the abyss.


    When Angel looked at the end of the passage, he vaguely felt as if he had a pair of eyes looking at each other in the deepest and darkest place.


    "What do you see?" Sanders asked.


    "An endless passage." Angel said and asked, "where does this passage lead?"


    Sanders shook his head: "I don''t know, but the only thing that escapes the smell of the nightmare world in the whole star pool is from this channel. At the beginning, the wizards who disappeared from the song of the deep sea also entered this channel."


    "I have discussed this issue with your excellency rhein, and we agree that this passage may lead to the real core of the ruins."


    Angel thought for a moment and thought it was right. After all, only here can escape the smell of nightmare world, which is very strange, and the obvious end can be seen in other parts of the star pool, but there is only a dark and secluded channel here.


    "Do those live line eruptions and nightmare creatures also come out of this channel?" Asked angel.


    Sanders: "no, live line eruptions will appear from any position in the star pool. Nightmare creatures basically enter more and come out less. Even if they really come out, they don''t stick to this channel."


    After Sanders finished, he slowly extended his hand.


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Sanders said, "next, I''ll open this passage."


    "Didn''t your excellency Rhine say..." don''t enter the ruins without authorization?!


    Sanders: "I just open the ruins, not let you in. I need you to feel some emotions in the ruins."


    Before angel could react, Sanders'' fingertips had been filled with a cloud of light and fog. In the light and fog, a column of light went straight into the water.


    The water surface did not produce any ripples, but slowly opened a dark channel.


    As the relic passage was opened, a stronger smell of nightmare came out. Moreover, with the wind blowing from the depths of the channel, angel''s unruly red hair also danced in the wind.


    A gentle spiritual wave was built on angel. After Angel accepted it, the spiritual wave turned into a spiritual tie. From the other end of the spiritual tether came Sanders''s voice: "ignore other external interference and carefully perceive the residual emotions in the ruins."


    Rhine and Shuling don''t know why Sanders insisted on letting angel come to the ruins. In fact, the main reason is angel''s emotional perception of nightmare creatures.


    Angel seems to be born with the ability to sense the emotions of nightmare creatures and interpret their emotions.


    Therefore, Sanders knows very well that if he wants to obtain the information in the ruins without getting involved in the ruins, he can only let Angel interpret the residual emotions of creatures in the nightmare world.


    That''s why Sanders ventured to open the relic passage.


    As long as you don''t step into the passage, angel should be fine. If he did, Sanders thought that as long as he met a nightmare creature, angel would be fine.


    However, this is only the premise of meeting nightmare creatures.


    And the terrible place of this relic is not only a nightmare creature, but also the relic itself is full of strangeness. You know, when this relic was first discovered, the creatures of the nightmare world had not occupied this relic, but they still devoured the wizard of the song of the deep sea.


    Therefore, without perfect preparation, let alone angel, even Sanders himself could not enter it.

 Chapter 1982

    Without Sanders'' warning, when the channel is opened, the residual emotions that escape have begun to impact angel''s perception.


    If at ordinary times, angel can directly block these emotions. But now, he needs to interpret these emotions, so he must continue to explore these complex information with perception.


    Angel frowned, and the troubled mood made him very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, what bothered him was that these troubled emotions had little real meaning. Many are just feelings, such as excitement, excitement, fear, fear... These single and broken emotions, angel can''t understand the meaning behind them.


    Even if there are some emotions that can be interpreted, they do not express continuous and logically related meanings.


    For example, gather, disperse, line up, go up, go down... From these trivial information, angel can''t extract how effective clues. The only thing he knows is that most of these emotions should be expressed by colorful dragonflies or colorful dragonflies.


    Because angel had been in close contact with colorful dragonflies, when he fell into the path between the planes, they also helped Angel leave the void.


    After that experience, angel knew too well that colorful dragonflies would make groups of colorful dragonflies line up into faces and characters... As for why colorful dragonflies do this, according to angel''s observation, it should have no special significance. It is estimated that it is just a training method, or it is just fun.


    Therefore, when the perceived emotions are all similar information, angel is really tired.


    Most importantly, the information is still incomplete. Perhaps it is the residual emotion left by colorful dragonflies passing through this channel a few days or weeks ago. Angel painstakingly interprets these broken emotions, and the result is "in one word" and "in one word". His mood can be imagined.


    However, there is no way. After all, there are no ready-made nightmare creatures in the channel, and what angel can interpret is only residual emotions.


    Fortunately, angel did not get nothing in the process of interpretation.


    He still analyzed some useful emotions and extracted the key information: Minister, coming, repair


    In fact, these are several key words in the whole continuous emotion. Angel estimated that the emotional expression should not be a low intelligent creature such as colorful dragonfly, or a high IQ demon such as frog chanter and fox harp bearer.


    It seems to be a coherent emotional expression, but it has been too long to recover.


    It has taken angel''s mind to extract these keywords.


    In fact, in this coherent emotion, angel also read some information, but they were all unintelligible content. These three words are all he can understand¡ª¡ª


    Minister, come, repair.


    Angel just looked at the title of "minister", he raised some bad ideas. The strength that can be called a minister is by no means small.


    You know, no matter how the creatures in the nightmare world made waves before, no minister appeared.


    Angel met one related to the minister, that is, the spotted dog in sleepless city, which is the pet of a minister. Without accident, the spotted dog itself is a living version of a mystery.


    Pets are mysterious things. Angel can''t imagine how powerful the minister himself is.


    Angel shivered and dared not think deeply. Simply put this information aside and continue to interpret other emotional fragments.


    However, there are no clues to the subsequent participation emotions.


    When angel was shrouded in this chaotic and vague emotion, an obvious and clear emotion was captured by angel.


    When Angel interpreted the connotation of this emotion, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Sava... Your excellency."


    To some extent, Sava represents both angel and the unknown life in the nightmare world. So when Angel sensed this emotion, he was really shocked.


    Did Sava come to this relic?


    But looking back, angel felt something was wrong. Legendary alien life will cause a wave when entering the wizard world. Can Sava''s life really come to the wizard world so smoothly?


    And the most strange thing is why this emotion is clearer than other emotions, just like it just escaped


    Just now? Angel''s heart thudded. He thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, he was still standing on the star pool. However, the passage of the ruins had been closed. Sanders frowned and his hands were still covered with light and fog. It was obviously Sanders who closed the passage of the ruins.


    Angel looked down at the starlit water. He was already familiar with it. After a little concentration, he saw the ruins behind the water.


    It is still a deep and secluded passage with theout knowing end, which is no different from that before.


    "Mentor, what happened?" Angel looked up and asked.


    Sanders'' eyes narrowed slightly, looked deeply at the dark channel under the water, and then turned to angel and said, "wait a minute, go to the observation Pavilion first."


    When they returned to the observation booth, Sanders thought for a while before saying, "did you perceive anything unusual just now?"


    "The residual emotions that gushed out were chaotic and vague. But at the last moment, I felt a very clear emotion, as if it had just escaped." Angel: "he''s calling Sava''s name."


    After Angel finished, he asked, "did any creatures in the nightmare world come out just now?"


    Engel speculated that this was because of Sanders'' abnormality and the message that was almost whispering in his ear. As if, there was a creature calling to him opposite him.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and nodded: "it should be a nightmare creature, but I didn''t see what he looked like."


    "I only see a pair of shoes."


    At the end of the passage, the last place of light and darkness, Sanders saw a pair of shoes there.


    Those are a pair of shoes that look very simple.


    The upper part of the leather shoes happens to be the dark place when the light and dark divide, so you can''t see anything clearly.


    At the moment when Sanders saw the pair of shoes, a dangerous omen immediately rose in his heart. Without hesitation, he closed the door of the ruins.


    Even Sanders was ready to run with angel.


    However, the other party didn''t seem to be ready. He just stood in the light and dark communication place for a moment and slowly retreated into the darkness. At the same time, angel just woke up from the interpretation of emotion.


    Sanders said the message he saw: "if there is no accident, the emotion you just sensed may come from this nightmare creature."

 Chapter 1983

    ... creatures in leather shoes.


    According to the normal logic, it is estimated that it is human or humanoid, but the creatures in the nightmare world obviously do not abide by the normal logic. At the beginning, the frog chanter and the fox harp bearer were both regular aliens who could walk upright and dress up neatly. Therefore, it is difficult to judge his specific identity before seeing the real face of the creature wearing leather shoes.


    "What did you gain from reading emotions just now?" Sanders asked angel.


    Angel: "basically, they are very vague and incomplete emotions, which have no meaning in interpretation. However, among all kinds of useless emotions, one coherent emotion is very special."


    Angel spoke out the message he perceived.


    "Minister, come, repair." Sanders whispered these words and fell into a brief thought.


    "Literally, it seems that a minister has come from the nightmare world." Angel frowned: "I don''t know whether it''s the real body or his messenger. If it''s the former, I have a bad hunch."


    Sanders''s expression also became very serious: "the creatures in the nightmare world have a strong class concept. If the official position is included, and then based on my previous speculation, the strength of the ministerial level is definitely not low. Even, it may be more than a legend."


    Although angel also guessed that the ministerial level was strong, he didn''t expect Sanders to give a legendary guess. However, angel wondered whether the will of the world would allow it to enter the wizard world so easily if it really reached the legendary class?


    Angel''s doubts were soon answered by Sanders.


    "If there is no accident, there should be half a channel in the ruins. The emergence of half a channel means that it already belongs to the half plane. The half plane is the gap between the nightmare world and the real world, and the world will not be the Supreme Master. Therefore, as long as it does not invade the real world, it is possible to have legends in the half plane."


    Sandston said: "one more thing, almost all creatures in the nightmare world come to the wizard world. Even in the gap, their strength will be greatly lost. Therefore, the ministerial level may be a legend in the nightmare world, which may be discounted in reality."


    However, the above two guesses are only speculation. Sanders is not completely sure about the current strength level of the other party. But in the nightmare world, the ministerial level should be no surprise, definitely above the legend.


    Imagine that there are creatures above legend on the periphery of the nightmare world. Where greya''s body is lost, it is a cluster of legendary creatures.


    The creatures in the core circle of the nightmare world are at the ministerial level, and the legendary level certainly didn''t run.


    Angel was a little frightened. If the ministerial creatures came to the ruins and their power was still legendary, the savage cave would not be safe.


    "I hope, like the sleepless city last time, it''s just the messenger of a minister, but the minister himself." Angel whispered.


    Sanders'' expression is not very good. Their speculation about the ministerial level is actually a low-level fantasy to a high-level fantasy. This fantasy is always unequal blind speculation, just like summer insects are hard to say ice. Any speculation is in vain. Perhaps, the ministerial level is more powerful than they think, and it may ignore the world rules.


    Thinking of this, the atmosphere became slightly coagulated.


    Angel: "at the twilight auction, the owl doll who calls herself Ollie once mentioned some information about ministers. Among them, Minister mana seems to be in charge of supervision, and Minister Glen likes to speak. In addition, I also know a minister, the owner of the spotted dog in the sleepless city, Minister Tim."


    "If the minister really came, would it be one of the three?"


    Sanders shook his head. No one knew the problem. At present, none of the three known ministers has exposed their strength, but minister Tim''s spotted dog is a living mysterious thing if there is no accident. Even in the source world, it is estimated to be strange news. Minister Tim''s strength is by no means small.


    Angel: "will the owner of that pair of leather shoes be a minister?"


    "This should not be. If it is a minister, he will come out to see you." Sanders quietly denied that, in his opinion, the class of the owner of that pair of leather shoes should be much lower than that of shava, so he didn''t dare to appear in angel''s field of vision. Just like the night devil city in the dark country at the beginning, once the parasites there have the support of wisdom, they will take the initiative to bypass angel and just stand far away to "praise Sava".


    However, even though the owner of those shoes was not a minister, Sanders still dared not relax easily. Because the sense of crisis when he saw the pair of leather shoes before still lingered in his heart.


    If there are creatures of this level in the ruins, I can''t imagine how dangerous it is.


    Sanders stood in the pavilion and looked into the sparkling star pool in the distance, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "Now that your first visit is over, let Lord Rhine and them come back first, and the rest will be discussed later." Sanders road.


    Although the relic star pool looks calm at present, who knows when it will change. Even for safety, Sanders dared not let the three defenders leave for too long.


    Now that angel has got some clues, it''s time for them to come back.


    About ten minutes later, the guarded wizard returned to the three observation booths. Rhine and the tree spirit also appeared in front of them, but nice and Philo didn''t follow.


    "... minister, come, repair?" Rhine had learned these key words from angel, frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    At the same time, the guarding wizards in the other two observation booths are actually paying attention to the movement here.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia''s expression was a little solemn. She seemed to think of something with worry in her eyes.


    On the other hand, the white old man Wallace also had a bad expression. Although he didn''t know what the ministerial level meant, his natural spiritual sense had already felt uneasy.


    "If you want to open the ruins again next time, you must say it in advance." Shuling falsely taught Sanders a lesson and turned to the main topic: "put aside other things, what leather shoes and the identity of the Minister first. The most important key words should be the last word."


    "Repair." The tree spirit stressed the word: "what do they want to repair? Is the minister coming specifically for repair?"


    Sanders: "repair means to repair and restore the original, that is, to repair and improve on the basis of the existing. I have a guess that maybe what they repaired was originally existing in this relic."

 Chapter 1984

    In fact, they still don''t understand why the nightmare creatures didn''t continue to erode deeper after they came to the pamighi plateau, but all gathered in this relic.


    Originally, they thought that the creatures in the nightmare world simply regarded this relic as a stronghold, but it did not expand outside after occupying the relic, which is not in line with the significance of the existence of the stronghold itself.


    Now Sanders suggests that the nightmare creatures may not want to use this relic as a stronghold, but to repair the original creatures in some relic. If you think so, it really makes sense.


    "No matter whether the things they repaired are the original relics or not, we can be sure that the things that nightmare creatures want to repair must be in the relics now." Rhine also said at this time: "what needs to be considered now is what they repaired? What future problems will this repaired thing produce?"


    The tree spirit sighed: "if you want to know what to repair, you can only know it by going deep into the ruins."


    But now it is difficult to go deep into the ruins, which are full of terrible nightmare creatures. In cooperation with the strangeness of the ruins themselves, almost one goes in and one disappears.


    "Or let..." the tree spirit looked at Angel: "let him stay in the ruins for a period of time. If you observe the emergence of nightmare creatures in the ruins, let him directly feel their emotions."


    The tree spirit didn''t call angel''s name, because at this time, mother-in-law Tiejia and Wallace looked at them. Even though Angela''s identity has been guessed, as long as Angela hasn''t torn off the shell, Shuling won''t take the initiative to expose his identity.


    Shuling''s proposal is actually OK. After all, none of them can communicate with the creatures in the nightmare world. Only angel can do it.


    Angel can find out important information by relying on the residual emotions of a few days ago. If angel could perceive it directly, he might be able to perceive more news.


    Although Rhine thought the proposal was good, after all, it was about angel and he still needed to make his own decision.


    Angel nodded without hesitation and said, "yes."


    Angel himself is also curious about the relics. He doesn''t want to fight life and death with the creatures in the nightmare world, but perceives emotions. Angel can''t refuse.


    Rhine: "you''re in a special situation now. Well, you don''t have to stay at the ruins, or live where you should live. If something happens to the ruins, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    Angel is still in the stage of self precipitation, and is also watched by the bud. Staying in the ruins for a long time may also be exposed. Therefore, Rhine does not intend to keep angel here all the time.


    If there is a nightmare creature, with Rhine''s ability, you can quickly notify angel. Rhine also heard that angel''s first witchcraft ability is space movement. It is very close to the relics of angar''s practice. Moving by space, angar should arrive in time.


    "OK." Angel nodded, hesitated and said, "at the exchange meeting of stargazing day, Tuvalu said that he saw many nightmare creatures moving towards the core with space magic materials in their arms. Could these space magic materials be the materials to repair something?"


    The tree spirit pondered, "it''s possible, but something repaired with space magic material must have space attributes. What would it be?"


    No one can answer this question now, so we can only give it up. However, everyone has a faint feeling of bad. The spatial attributes, whether offensive or functional, belong to the top level, and can be valued by creatures in the nightmare world, and even ministerial creatures may come, just to repair this thing, which is definitely not a mortal thing.


    Whether this thing is finally used for attack or functional, in fact, it is not good news for them.


    In the distance, mother-in-law Tiejia in another observation Pavilion slowly picked up a cup of flower tea and sipped: "it seems that the problem of relics in a short time is difficult to solve..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed a long sigh.


    Although the white old man Wallace is also worried about the ruins, he is more interested in the lazy middle-aged with red hair: "it is self-evident that his identity can make your excellency Rhine think so for him."


    Wallace''s eyes flashed and looked at Angel deeply, with an obscure emotion in his eyes.


    At this time, in the observation booth where angel is located, after a period of silence, Rhine broke the silence with a sigh: "since there are no other clues, you might as well go back first."


    Shuling: "I''ll stay here first. Anyway, he..."


    The tree spirit Nuo with his mouth in the direction of Angel: "he has my part over there. I can inform him as soon as possible if there is something wrong with the ruins."


    Rhine nodded noncommittally and asked Shuling to inform angel, which must be faster than him.


    Sanders actually wanted to stay at the ruins and observe the situation here, but he had to leave because he had to pay attention to the hospital.


    Angel naturally left with Sanders. However, at the moment when Angel stepped out of the observation Pavilion, an inexplicable image emerged in his mind.


    Angel''s footsteps stopped in an instant.


    With his pause, the water ripples and the stars break.


    In the shining illusion, Sanders looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." After Angel finished, he turned his head and looked into the observation Pavilion. Rhine and Shuling were also looking good.


    Angel looked at Rhine: "Lord Rhine, where is the gate of this relic?"


    Rhine was stunned for a moment and immediately responded to angel''s meaning: "do you still want to see if there is a map behind the door?"


    Angel nodded with a shy smile.


    Rhine: "the gate of the relic is in the channel in the center of the star pool. It''s not far. It''s just a few tens of meters inside. I wanted to show you before, but Sanders saw the pair of leather shoes. For safety, you''d better put it down for a while."


    Rhine doesn''t care about this, because he doesn''t think there will be a map behind the relic gate.


    However, angel is somewhat persistent: "I think we can try."


    The crowd looked at angel and wondered why he suddenly said so.


    Angel: "when I stepped on the star pool just now, an image suddenly flashed through my mind, which is a door. I don''t know whether it''s my imagination or a hint, but I personally hope it''s the latter."


    Rhine was silent for a moment. If the image in angel''s mind is really a sign of a wizard, you can try it.


    Rhine thought for a moment and said, "I hope it''s the latter. It''s no problem to try. But after all, there are potential safety hazards in that channel. In a few days, I''ll go into it and check it. After confirmation, I''ll let Shuling inform you."

 Chapter 1985

    Angel and Sanders left the relic star pool.


    On the way back, Sanders saw angel''s eyebrows never show: "still thinking about the ruins?"


    Angel nodded: "I still feel something wrong. Why did I suddenly have the image of the door in my mind just now?"


    "Maybe it''s just a whim." Sanders road.


    Angel didn''t answer and was silent for a long time. When they were about to reach the ruins where Angel lived, he said, "I don''t think it was just a whim. I recalled the feeling at that time, there was a spiritual touch of spiritual consciousness and some kind of consciousness. At that moment, the idea was clear, as if I really felt some important message."


    After hearing angel''s description, Sanders''s eyes were slightly frozen. He seemed to think of something and whispered: "... Spiritual touch consistent with a certain consciousness?"


    Angel nodded: "I have this feeling. It sounds like I''m coerced by some kind of consciousness, but at the moment, I don''t have that feeling, but it''s very natural."


    Sanders thought for a moment, did not comment, but asked, "what''s your idea? Do you think there is really a map behind the relic gate under the star pool?"


    Angel: "at least at that moment, I was so convinced."


    Sanders: "if there is a map, in fact, in your subconscious mind, there is a certain degree of connection between the ruins you live temporarily and the ruins guarded by Lord Rhine."


    Angel nodded. Indeed, if there are maps behind the gates of the two ruins, it is difficult to say that there is no connection.


    After thinking for a while, Sanders said seriously, "maybe your perception is really right."


    "You said you felt that your spiritual sense and some kind of consciousness coincided at that moment. At first, I thought it was strange, but if you seriously think about the meaning behind your words, you think it can be explained." Sanders looked at Angel: "have you ever wondered why you are the only one who has this feeling?"


    Angel hesitated: "because of the nightmare soul body?"


    Sanders smiled and shook his head: "you just have feelings with the ruins, but you don''t have feelings with those nightmare creatures. Besides, there are no nightmare creatures in the ruins you live in. The two should have nothing to do."


    Sanders didn''t sell off, and said directly, "the rest of us don''t have similar feelings, but you do. Maybe the real reason is that only you often live in this ruins."


    As the voice fell, they happened to come to the gate of the ruins where angel now lives.


    Sanders pointed to the ruins: "Just because you often live in this relic, your Qi field has a certain harmony with this relic. And this relic may really be inextricably linked with the relic guarded by Rhine, so when you go to the Xingchi relic, you will feel that your spiritual sense and some consciousness are consistent. In fact, it may just be that your Qi field is consistent with the Qi field of Xingchi relic."


    Therefore, only angel had feelings. This feeling is not born without foundation, because angel''s aura is consistent with the relic itself.


    Sanders: "of course, it''s just a guess. The authenticity needs to be seen after going to the gate of Xingchi ruins."


    Only after determining the gate of Xingchi relic, there are similar magic patterns and similar holographic maps. There is evidence to confirm Sanders'' guess.


    While Sanders was talking to angel, a slightly frivolous voice sounded beside them: "what are you talking about?"


    Looking back, I saw a glowing human light and spirit, slowly leaning forward from the tree in front of the relic gate.


    There is no doubt that it is the tree spirit.


    After the tree spirit broke free from the tree body, he came forward with a smile: "I just heard you talking about the ruins of Xingchi. Is there any new clue?"


    Angel shook his head: "there is no clue, but the tutor just put forward a guess."


    "Oh? What guess? Let''s hear it." The tree spirit''s eyes lit up. He seemed to be full of enthusiasm for any decrypted game.


    Angel glanced at sanders and saw that Sanders didn''t stop him. Angel repeated their previous dialogue.


    At first, Shuling was just having fun, but in the end, his expression changed slightly, frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have a feeling that maybe Sanders is really right."


    "Rhine stayed at the star pool for a long time and never felt anything. But the first time you went there, there was a picture similar to a wizard''s hunch. When I communicated with Rhine just now, I also felt a little strange. But now it really makes sense to hear Sanders say so."


    The tree spirit''s eyes were shining: "although we still need to go behind the gate of the Xingchi ruins to confirm, I now feel that there may be some connection between the two ruins."


    After the voice fell, Shuling''s eyes suddenly dimmed: "however, even if there is a connection, there seems to be no effective clue. At most, it is finally determined that there is a holographic map behind the relic gate under the star pool."


    Angel: Yes, unless we can find the hidden room in this ruins


    Suppose there is a real connection between the two ruins. So, if you want to determine the connection between the two and find some unknown clues, the only hope at present is the hidden room.


    The problem of hiding the room was put in front of them again.


    However... There is still nothing to do.


    There is no clue to open the hidden room.


    Sanders saw that angel and Shuling showed helpless expressions at the same time. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "don''t think about it now. Wait until you really confirm that moment, and then think about other problems. If there is a map in the Xingchi ruins, maybe the map contains some secrets, so it''s useless to think more now."


    The tree spirit thought about it and thought it was the same reason. Don''t worry about things that haven''t happened yet.


    Having said that, the tree spirit said, "anyway, I''ll go and talk to Rhine first. Rhine didn''t care much at first, but if you say so today, it''s estimated that he will enter that channel in the last two days."


    After the tree spirit said that, he returned to the tree body and thought connected with the separation in the ruins of the star pool.


    Sanders patted angel on the shoulder: "I''m going back to the puppet hospital, too. I''ll contact you if there''s anything."


    What Sanders said about reconnection is obviously a dream field to talk about. As for the small-scale opening of the dream wilderness, they will have to formulate a follow-up plan in detail later.


    However, angel shook his head: "I''m not going back to the ruins, but to the world in the mirror."

 Chapter 1986

    Angel is now under the natural graben, the doorway of the world in the mirror.


    The light has been restored to the holes on the four walls. The people of windmill town have passed the live line disaster and reopened their work. A large number of merchants, pushing carts full of goods, came to the world in the mirror, waiting for the door to open and enter to trade with the extraordinary inside.


    The appearance of angel and Sanders has aroused the attention of some inner earth humans. However, when the public guessed that they were extraordinary, they bowed their heads and dared not look again.


    However, these ordinary people did not avoid, from which we can see that the extraordinary people in the savage caves actually have a normal attitude towards ordinary people. At least, I won''t kill them.


    Sanders nodded to angel and, without saying anything, walked towards windmill town.


    Angel is ready to enter the world in the mirror. The time he enters is just the time when the world in the mirror is open to ordinary people.


    I saw a slightly curved mirror, suddenly lit up a faint light, and a boy with a black leather coat and a cold face floated out of the mirror. After he appeared, without saying anything, he went directly to the edge of the cliff, surrounded his arms and looked at a group of ordinary people dragging goods.


    Obviously, he was the apprentice who monitored the entry and exit of ordinary people this time.


    "Step on the mirror in order and don''t do any small actions, otherwise you know the consequences." As he spoke, the boy reached out and stroked the strange spider out of his sleeve.


    Although he was young, his eyes were obviously cold and fierce. He looked at the mortals around him without any emotion, as if he were a God above, and they were mole ants kneeling on the ground.


    Just because the young man''s attitude was too arrogant, and he was afraid of the spider on the young man, a businessman who originally held a delicate small box and wanted to curry favor with the extraordinary also stopped.


    The young man was obviously aware of the merchant''s behavior. He just sneered and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The young man''s eyes wandered and finally put them on angel.


    Angel was already standing on the mirror.


    The boy opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Because the man with red hair and golden eyes opposite, even if he didn''t release any breath, he just stood there with a frightening aura.


    Angel can stop his momentum, but it''s not necessary.


    The teenager acquiesced to angel''s extraordinary identity, and his strength was definitely higher than him, so he didn''t dare to take a chance in the face of angel, just stood aside quietly and didn''t go to see angel again.


    Angel looked at the young man and said in his heart, "sure enough, coldness and cruelty have been engraved in his bones. Although he was full of cynicism in the past, he did not regard mankind as an ant and completely forget that he is also a human."


    Yes, angel knows the boy.


    ¡ª¡ªVon Mann.


    It was one of the talents he brought from the old land to the savage caves. Feng man and Gu Yina, who was cut into a stick, both have obvious solipsism. They are young and cruel. It is common for them to frame other people''s lives. Even if the other party is kind to them, even if the other party is only a child, they can still torture and kill without changing their face.


    Good and evil are never what von Mann and guyina care about. What they care about is how to live.


    Although Angel didn''t like their behavior, he could accept it considering their living environment. Otherwise, angel would not have brought them all the way from the old land to the savage caves.


    Fengman''s change today is actually in angel''s expectation. Originally, von Mann was a crazy and cold man. He didn''t care about other humans. The only thing he cared about was Guina; When he comes into contact with the extraordinary world and the extreme remarks of some extraordinary people, such as "Wizards have transcended human beings and no longer belong to humble human beings", Feng man will become what he is now, which is also normal.


    At the beginning, when Ingres first entered the transcendental threshold, he actually thought about the proposition of "whether wizards are human or not". Later, he thought it was a false proposition and stopped thinking. This is because angel has a complete world view, but Fengman does not have such a world view. He only has hatred in his heart, but it is easy to sink into these words.


    Angel could see what von Mann thought, but he didn''t intend to correct it. No matter what Fengman thinks, it''s just a change in his life, which may have a slight impact on the long-term future, but at least there will be no change in the medium and short term. Moreover, angel doesn''t have to get involved in his life.


    When the mortals dragging the goods stepped onto the mirror, Fengman put away his impatient look and walked back to the center of the mirror, ready to open the channel.


    However, just when the mirror was shimmering, a girl wearing animal skin skirt suddenly burst out of the passage of the cliff.


    "Lord wizard, can you wait a minute?" The girl dragged a pocket almost twice as big as her body out of the cliff. Obviously, this is also a person who intends to enter the mirror world to do business.


    Feng man didn''t even look at the girl. He snorted coldly: "get out."


    The girl''s face was pale, and she stood at the edge of the mirror, at a loss.


    Angel''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the girl... He had seen it too. It was the refugee of Yongye country he met when he and Shuling went to the ruins for the first time a few days ago. Speaking of it, angel instructed the girl that if she wanted to live, she had to jump into this natural moat.


    Unexpectedly, she really jumped at last. Seeing that she still has bags of animal skins to sell, it is estimated that she is not the only one jumping. It is estimated that most of the tribes have entered windmill town.


    Although Angel saved the girl at that time, he didn''t intend to stand out for each other at this time. If you don''t go in this time, you can''t wait for the next time.


    Moreover, Fengman took the task and has been carrying out the task in accordance with the regulations. He has the right to refuse those who do not enter the mirror at the specified time.


    However, just as the girl was lonely and ready to return to windmill Town, a tall man came out of the tunnel.


    "Wait."


    Fengman was obviously angry and looked up at the speaker. Originally, the scolding had reached his throat, but when von man saw the comer, his expression suddenly changed.


    Without saying anything, Fengman suspended the opening of the channel, obviously following the other party''s opinions.


    The man went to the girl and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go. I''m going in too. Let''s go in together."


    Girls and men came to the mirror smoothly.


    Angel looked at the man with a strange expression... Why didn''t he come for a long time, and the old people came together.


    Because of this man, angel is no stranger. It is precisely that the gifted person who entered the savage cave with him was finally assigned to rofig outside the mirror world for some hard core reasons.

 Chapter 1987

    Angel still remembers that when he first met rofig, he gave him a very reliable and stable image of a mature man. Compared with his best friend, Orlando, rofig is just another extreme steadiness. Therefore, everything in Orlando''s life depends too much on rofig, resulting in their forced separation when they finally arrange their tutors, one is arranged in the mirror world and the other is arranged outside the mirror.


    Rofig is the man who stays outside the mirror all year round.


    To angel''s surprise, rofig, who used to love black and white clothes and has always been mature and elegant. Now, it is a different image.


    Brown and black leather pants, wine red shirt and golden coat make him look like a public relations man at a cocktail party who is going to dress up for the performance.


    "What has rofig experienced over the years? Why is the contrast between clothes so great?" Angel kept risking question marks in his mind.


    Rofig didn''t know that someone was wondering about his changes. He stood behind the mirror, touched the mustache that had remained unchanged for thousands of years on his lips, and smiled at Feng man: "if I remember correctly, you are the summoning new hero called the new butcher in the sky tower?"


    Feng man still buried his head in opening the mirror channel without answering.


    Rofig didn''t care about von Mann''s attitude. He continued to twist his beard and said with a smile: "young man, the climbing of the sky tower is just a test of your strength. Killing your heart is too heavy, but it''s not good ~"


    After a long time, Feng man said, "thank you for your concern."


    The words are sincere, but the grinning attitude sounds like "what are you doing" in other people''s ears.


    Rofig didn''t seem to understand the meaning of von Mann''s words, and continued, "just understand."


    Then, rofig began to nag: "this is the experience given to you by someone who came here. You know, when you..."


    Luo Feige''s seemingly gentle and concerned Xu said, but it made Feng man, who had always been disobedient, look more and more ugly, but Feng man didn''t dare to break out. After all, Luo Feige has now reached the peak of the second-class apprentice, and he himself is just the later stage of the first-class apprentice.


    If Fengman was still a mortal at this time, he could do it regardless of his wishes. However, after he experienced all kinds of cruel cognition of the extraordinary world, he deeply understood that the gap of a level is almost a natural moat.


    Even if he was very angry, he didn''t dare to do it in front of rofig.


    One is eager to teach, the other is extremely hated.


    At present, this strange scene made the mortals present dare not see and listen more, but angel saw it with relish.


    He thought rofig had changed, but now it seems that his clothes have changed, and his character still likes preaching. However, rofig is not facing Orlando who believes in him without brains, but a Fengman who blackened as early as childhood. Even if he preaches carefully, it will only have a negative effect on Fengman.


    Later, rofig seemed to be aware of von Mann''s emotional problems, sighed with regret, closed his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    This let von Mann also breathe a sigh of relief, and the action of activating the mirror channel also accelerated a bit.


    Finally, under a glimmer of light, the mirror channel was opened, and the mirror under their feet seemed to turn into a sea of light, swallowing them slowly.


    This strange sense of falling has been used to businessmen who often go back and forth. But the girl with big and small bags on her back experienced such a magical experience for the first time. Her eyes were both frightened and yearning. She turned her head curiously and looked at every detail.


    "Is this the world of Wizards? OK, it''s amazing." She whispered to herself, her eyes shining.


    "Yes, this is the world of wizards. Do you yearn for it?" Rofig answered the girl''s self talk.


    The girl nodded: "well, I''m longing."


    "When I was in town, I told you that the wizard''s world is not as peaceful as you think. It is full of cruelty and killing. Even so, do you yearn?"


    From rofig''s words, it can be seen that he obviously didn''t meet the girl for the first time. Previously, he helped the mortal girl for a reason, not for no reason.


    "Still yearning, because I also want to see his world."


    "He?" Rofig caught the difference in the girl''s tone.


    "Well, he was the one who saved me on the snow field. He also guided me and my people to jump down the natural graben and find a place to live. I think he should also be an extraordinary?" The girl''s eyes showed the color of longing, but in the twinkling of an eye, her eyes showed the color of regret: "unfortunately, at that time, my head was very dizzy and was in a state of serious fever. I can''t remember what he looked like. I just remember, just remember..."


    The girl thought carefully, and finally only thought of a figure whose shape could not be seen clearly.


    Rofig pondered for a moment, Patted her on the shoulder: "although this reason makes you yearn for the wizard world, it''s too hasty; however, when you make any choice when you are young, you often have a hot head. Just like my best friend Orlando, the reason why you want to leave the black continent to come to the wizard world and become a wizard is actually just a choice you make at will."


    "And I, at random, decided to go on the road of witchcraft with my best friends, so I came."


    "Since you want to be an extraordinary person, after you exchange goods in the underground market this time, you can go to the Shuling hall, where you can test whether you have talent."


    Rofig is serious in giving advice to the girl, but others on the side, hearing his words, have no hope that the girl will become a gifted person. As businessmen who trade with the extraordinary, they naturally know how rare it is to become gifted. Countless young people in windmill town want to be gifted, but the reality is that no one in windmill town has the talent to become a wizard in the past five years.


    The chance of a refugee girl from the eternal night country is also slim.


    But now she didn''t know it. After listening to rofig, she nodded heavily: "thank you for your reminding. I''ll try."


    While the girl was talking, what she didn''t know was that the mental power as thin as hair wandered around her.


    Rofig seemed to feel something, frowned, turned his head and finally fixed his eyes on a red haired man. He can feel that the surrounding energy seems to have changed. Von Mann is maintaining the stability of the channel. The only one who can do this is the extraordinary who can''t see his strength clearly.


    Rofig didn''t know what the red haired man meant, but since he didn''t move further, rofig didn''t say anything.


    The person watched by rofig is naturally angel.


    He didn''t hide his mental strength before. He just wanted to find out the value of the girl''s mental strength.


    Because he was curious, rofig should not be aimless. He suggested that young girls identify whether they have talent. Perhaps they have determined that young girls have the hope of becoming gifted?


    However, to angel''s slight regret, under his spiritual perception, the girl did not reach the critical point of talent.


    In other words, she should not have the possibility of becoming a gifted person.


    It seems that rofig''s words may be just a kind of comfort.

 Chapter 1988

    When the surrounding ocean of light dissipated slowly, people appeared near the tree lingting in the mirror world.


    A group of businessmen bowed and thanked von Mann very well, and then pushed the goods towards the apprentice town. Their main trading objects are apprentices in the initial stage, so they basically replenish goods from the shops in apprentice town or sell them in the underground market.


    The girl in the animal skin skirt, like others, walked forward and bowed to Feng man.


    When others saluted him, Feng man''s face was expressionless, but the girl stepped forward. Although Feng man didn''t move, he snorted coldly.


    Obviously, von Mann hated the innocent girl because of rofig''s relationship.


    Just when von Mann expressed his dissatisfaction with rofig by humming coldly to the girl, a cold wind suddenly blew from von Mann''s back.


    Although von Mann didn''t feel anything fishy in the cold wind, his strong sense of crisis made von Mann respond quickly. Feng man was short and began to talk about defense subconsciously. At the same time, his cuffs were raised, and hundreds of white footed sea spiders were scattered around like rain.


    At the moment when Fengman was short, he finally saw the situation behind him.


    A man with a twisted expression and bloodshot eyes was carrying a sharp dagger with a faint light, just like the wind, attacking and killing Feng man.


    The man''s attack was not successful because Feng man was short in advance. But as soon as Feng man curled up, the girl in the animal skin skirt behind him was exposed.


    At this time, the man seemed to have lost his mind and just wanted to kill Feng man. He didn''t care about the trembling mortal girl. Even if you are affected and die, you can only say you deserve it.


    "Jane, be careful, get away!" Cried rofig.


    Rofig didn''t expect it at all. It was just a routine. He bowed and thanked von Mann for taking them into the mirror world. Why did this sudden change happen?


    Rofig quickly turned into a remnant shadow and wanted to pull the girl Zhen out of the range of being attacked and killed.


    However, he is still a long way from Jane. But the man with the dagger had come to Jane. More importantly, this man is a blood side apprentice!


    Although it is just the later stage of first-class apprenticeship like Feng man, no matter which level the blood side is, it is basically the same level of hanging and beating. Strength, speed, reaction and outbreak are all very powerful.


    Even, the power of the physical body in the material world is a little stronger than rofig who has not yet integrated into his blood.


    Therefore, even if rofig wants to save Jane at this moment, it is not so easy.


    In fact, Jane can also choose to be as low as Feng man, and maybe she can escape. After all, the man''s main goal is to kill Feng man, not a mortal girl.


    But Jane didn''t react so fast, and... The ground was full of white footed sea spiders. They were originally highly poisonous reptiles. After the bonus of Feng man''s summoning ability, ordinary people died immediately.


    So Jane is now almost on an island. There is a dagger man in front and a sea spider behind.


    It seems that death is doomed.


    Seeing that the dagger man was getting closer and closer to her, Jane''s own eyes also showed a look of despair.


    Just before Jane''s eyes were covered by the sharp edge of the dagger, a white tentacle suddenly appeared in front of Jane, waiting for Jane to have any reaction. As soon as the white tentacle was wrapped gently, Jane was pulled out of the crisis, and the whole person fell behind rofig in a parabola.


    Jane had not recovered, and her expression was very confused. She didn''t relax until she lay on the ground and raised a burst of dust.


    Jane raised her head. Her dusty eyes vaguely saw a white tentacle like a bone whip, which crossed through the air and finally integrated into the body of a red haired man not far away.


    "I... I was saved?" Jane whispered in a trance.


    Rofig also fell to Jane''s side at the moment. After confirming that Jane didn''t have an accident, she looked at the red haired man opposite from a distance.


    However, the red haired man didn''t look at rofig at all, but looked at the battle between von man and the dagger man with great interest.


    Yes, angel is watching von man play dagger man at this time. Although vegetables and chickens peck at each other, he is Feng man''s guide after all. He also wants to see what Feng man has learned and made progress in the savage cave during this time.


    He saved the girl named Jane only with ease. If the battle between extraordinary people involves ordinary people, and it is still in the boundary of savage caves, it is really self defeating.


    Angel looked for a moment and shook his head. Feng man''s performance was OK and he had a strong sense of combat. Although he was scratched several times, he was not fatally injured; But as a blood side dagger man, it is very insufficient.


    The time to activate blood is wrong. The use of dagger is in the primary stage, even worse than Lyon. Many battle details are completely superfluous. Most importantly, he has been dazzled by anger and lost his judgment.


    Fengman has no obvious weakness, but the most powerful blood side of the same level has frequent weaknesses. According to angel''s inference, it should not be long before the dagger man will be defeated.


    Sure enough, it hasn''t been two minutes. When the dagger man was stunned by anger and provoked by Feng man, he didn''t notice that a white footed sea spider came to his side quietly and bit his exposed ankle.


    The poison invaded in an instant. The dagger man felt a flower in front of his eyes and the whole person began to shake.


    Fengman seized the opportunity, controlled all the sea spiders and climbed onto the dagger man''s body. Almost instantly, the dagger man was covered by hundreds of dense spiders.


    The next second, the dagger man burst out green liquid and collapsed to the ground.


    "Farman..." the dagger man looked vaguely at the sky and whispered a name. It seemed that he wanted to crush the name, crush it into his soul and bring it into the hell of death.


    Feng man went to the dagger man, picked up his dagger without hesitation, and mercilessly inserted it into the dagger man''s heart.


    With the hard work gushing out, the fire of life is gradually extinguished.


    Although Feng man had many wounds all over his body and was covered with blood, he smiled at the dead dagger man. The smile is cold, cruel and a little crazy.


    Rofig looked at von Mann and sighed softly.


    Rofig did not comment on von Mann''s right or wrong, but looked at angel in the distance and wanted to come forward and say a few words.


    However, before rofig came forward, angel took the initiative to come over.


    However, angel did not talk to rofig, but passed him and came to the body of the dagger man.


    When rofig looked back suspiciously, he found that angel was not looking at the dagger man, but talking to a figure who suddenly appeared on the scene.


    And the figure, which was almost invisible, rofig didn''t want to be too familiar.


    One of the three great ancestors.


    Lord Shuling!


    In rofig''s eyes, Shuling is already the most powerful representative, but Shuling talks with the red haired man with a smile at this time.


    Talk! Dialogue with the meaning of equality!


    It doesn''t need rofig to guess. Just the attitude of the tree spirit can explain everything. There is no doubt that the identity of this red haired man is definitely above that of an official wizard.


    After confirming this information, rofig didn''t regenerate the idea of conversation, but took Jane to leave here quickly.


    Jane was still in a daze, so when rofig pulled, she naturally left. However, before leaving, Jane turned to look at the distant benefactor.


    In the backlight, the back of red hair looks very tall.


    Zhen Leng for a moment. The figure seems to coincide with the image in her memory.

 Chapter 1989

    Fengman didn''t expect that Lord Shuling would suddenly appear.


    Obviously, Lord Shuling certainly didn''t show up simply for his fight with the dagger man. You know, when he and guyina first entered the extraordinary world, he robbed the apprentices at the Airbus station. At that time, Lord Shuling never showed up.


    Since Lord Shuling didn''t show up for this battle, the only answer is¡ª¡ª


    Feng man looked at the man with red hair and golden eyes who talked with Lord Shuling.


    After only one look, Feng man lowered his head and dared not look more. It''s definitely not easy to be treated by Lord Shuling. Although von Mann does not know the identity of the other party, he is certainly not an apprentice, but only a formal wizard, or even higher.


    Feng man was a little lucky. Fortunately, he restrained himself and didn''t compete with this man on the mirror. Otherwise, his consequences are unpredictable.


    Fengman had a lot of ideas in his mind. However, he knew at this time that even if Lord Shuling didn''t come for himself, the dagger man he killed was still at Lord Shuling''s feet. Anyway, he needed to express something.


    Feng man hesitated for a long time and walked forward. Wei Nuo lowered his head: "Lord Shuling..."


    The tree spirit ignored Feng man and waved: "don''t say anything, just leave. As for the man you killed, he doesn''t have anything valuable, so you don''t have to search. Let''s go."


    The tree spirit was obviously driven away. Feng man didn''t dare to resist. He lowered his head, put away the scattered white footed sea spiders and ran quickly towards the apprentice town.


    After Feng man''s figure disappeared, the tree spirit sighed and said to angel, "you know now, why did I let you not worry about Feng man and guyina? Their ability to stir the wind and rain is not inferior to flora in those years."


    After the tree spirit finished, he moved gently under his feet, and a dark brown tree root protruded from the ground, bound the body of the dagger man and pulled it into the ground. I don''t know whether it''s fertilizer or anything else.


    While doing it, the tree spirit also nagged like a broken read, and told the gratitude and resentment between the dagger man and Feng man.


    In fact, the purpose of this attack is also very simple, that is, revenge.


    Feng man is an extremely cruel person. After Black Jack was accepted as a student by "Wanzhi" Xi lengding, Feng man replaced him and became a new nightmare of the sky tower.


    Even, his behavior is more unscrupulous than black jack. Black Jack has serious abusive behavior in the challenge arena, sometimes causing death to his opponent, but only "sometimes"; But Fengman is different. As long as the opponent does not admit defeat at the beginning, the final result must be death, and the death is extremely painful. He is addicted to ten thousand spiders. Under the erosion of strong poison, he dies helplessly and hopelessly.


    If black jack is a newcomer killer, von man is a newcomer butcher.


    However, even the butcher cannot frighten everyone. When the killing sins he created accumulate to a certain extent, it is bound to backfire and be retaliated.


    "The dead man had a lover who had been in a stalemate with him for a long time. Not long ago, he was killed on the sky tower by Fengman. Therefore, he appeared here and attacked Fengman, obviously for his lover''s revenge." The tree spirit sighed slightly: "unfortunately, his strength is poor. His anger has stunned his mind and finally buried himself."


    "Maybe he came with a will to die." Angel recalled the moment before the dagger man died and repeated a name, which was probably his lover. In the tone, with determination, regret and some hidden free and easy.


    The tree spirit sighed: "maybe."


    After collecting the body of the dagger man, angel didn''t ask too much. In his opinion, it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Lord Shuling, you just mentioned Gu Yina. I saw her some time ago. I don''t know why she suddenly mingled with abre?" Asked angel.


    "I''m also very strange, but there should be some purpose." Shu Ling remembers that Gu Yina took the initiative to set up a set, deliberately met Abreu and talked about the relationship. Now, she seems to be a very good friend.


    Since it is the initiative to set up a set, Guina can''t be aimless. However, Shuling doesn''t know what Gu Yina is thinking, because ablei is really weak in the apprenticeship. He really can''t think of what ablei can be used


    "Why do you suddenly care about them?" The tree spirit asked curiously.


    Angel: "I brought von Mann and Guina into the savage cave. I was just curious about their development."


    Angel didn''t lie. Although he didn''t like the characters of the two people very much, since he introduced them, he also wanted to know what changes had taken place in the two people who were so eager to survive.


    "The two of them, one in the light and the other in the dark, almost disturbed the muddy water of the apprenticeship circle in the savage cave." Tree spirit: "however, this is not a bad thing. These apprentices have been settled for too long. If they can have these two troublemakers, they may be able to stir up the stagnant water now."


    They talked a few more words about guyina and von Mann, and they all stopped with a tacit understanding. After all, it''s just a matter between apprentices, and it can''t turn the sky.


    At this time, Shuling finally asked Angel about his intention: "I thought you were back to the ruins. Unexpectedly, you would suddenly come to the mirror world. What are you going to do this time?"


    Angel was not ready to hide: "I''m going to see Ku Doudou."


    "Are you worried about the state of Ku Doudou?" The tree spirit doubted.


    "Well, when I was in sky Machinery City, I promised Liana to go back to the savage cave and see what happened to Ku Doudou." Angel said, "Lord Shuling, he should not have left the savage cave at this time? Or in the rose garden?"


    Shuling: "I haven''t left, but he''s not in the rose garden now. Let me help you see where he is."


    After the tree spirit said that, he closed his eyes. After a moment, the tree spirit opened his eyes and said, "he is now in the underground market..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel came to the underground market, which he had been in opposition for a long time.


    Looking at the overlapping houses and the towering sky tower in the distance, a trace of nostalgia flashed in my eyes.


    However, his emotional emotion lasted for a second and was broken by the sound in his ear.


    "You should know the location of the dark lane? Ku Doudou is in the dark lane now." There is no one around angel. Tree spirit is one who can have a long-distance conversation with the him.


    Angel didn''t answer. He walked directly to the direction of the dark lane and answered the questions of the tree spirit with his actions.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. Looking at Ku Doudou''s appearance, it''s estimated that he''s ready to leave the savage Cave..." Shuling chattered to himself regardless of whether angel answered or not.

 Chapter 1990

    "By the way, I have something to tell you." After chatting for half a day, Shuling suddenly put away his careless tone.


    "I have told Rhine your guess about the relic gate. Rhine also agrees with you. He plans to enter the central channel in these two days to explore whether the leather shoe owner who appeared in the channel is still there." Tree lington said: "if you are not confirmed, I will contact you as soon as possible. Go and see if the door is as you speculate."


    Angel nodded, "OK."


    Shuling: "you''d better make some preparations in advance as you did before to repair the magic pattern on the door to avoid temporary problems. After all, behind the door is the real ruins. The longer you stay there, the greater the variables."


    "I understand." Angel said solemnly.


    "If you understand, you have reached the dark lane, and I won''t disturb you. And..." Shuling said at this time, suddenly sighed: "Liana came to me with the charm of fire again."


    There is no doubt that Liana''s door must be for the tree spirit to open up internal space.


    Angel can only express sympathy for this. And he said silently in his heart: hold on for a few more days. In a few days, you will be free after talking about the wilderness of dreams.


    Dark lane


    Different from the theme of bright and eternal day in the underground market, dark lanes are almost dark paths, where evil and chaos breed. Almost every distance he walked, angel could smell a smell of decay.


    Even if the street looks flat and clean, we can see how much blood and dirt there is under the ground from the new mud covered on the old soil.


    The senior managers of the underground market are well aware of the dark activities in the dark lane, but no one proposed to clean up the dark lane.


    Because although the dark alley is full of evil and chaos, there are the most developed and free intelligence points here. The reason is also very simple. A large number of spies and chess pieces sent by other wizard organizations are hidden and gathered here. With the support of these spies, the vast majority of intelligence from the southern region poured in and gathered in the dark lane.


    In the view of senior managers, it is better to let those spies and spies have a place to dance together than to disperse into the vast sea. Therefore, apart from intelligence reasons, this is also one of the factors that they do not clean up or even control the dark lanes.


    Because the dark alley has the most intelligence collection, it is also the favorite place for some adventurers.


    Where Angel goes now is a bar where adventurers gather.


    Angel stopped in front of a wall full of moss and stains, gently buckled the bird pattern on the wall, and a small wooden door hidden behind the illusion appeared on the wall.


    On the wooden door, there are two baffles that can be opened and closed inside and outside. On both baffles, there are words "Zi". Together, it is the night of Swan Lake.


    Swan lake night is the name of this bar.


    Angel walked through the gate, the cold and deep breath outside was washed away in an instant, and a heat wave with strong smell of wheat wine came to his face with the noise.


    The bar was almost full of people. Most of the wine tables are already drunk, so there is constant noise.


    The maid clerk, carrying a plate of new wine, shuttled through the store. It adds a bit of softness to this masculine bar.


    The bar was very lively. Everyone spoke their own words. Not many people paid attention to angel''s coming in.


    Angel was comfortable, walking along an exotic long carpet through a narrow wine table. Angel came to the bar. The sound of his seat made the bartender with short gray curly hair raise his head.


    The bartender looked at Angel quietly, but he smiled lazily and said, "guest, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for someone." Angel was neither polite nor too polite.


    "Who are you looking for?" The bartender smiled and said, "I hope the guest is looking for a living person."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "why do you say that?"


    "If you are alive, we can help the guests find them quickly. The price must be relatively cheap; however, if you are dead... It''s troublesome to find them. After all, there are too many dead people in the dark lane. Who knows where to bury them?" The bartender rinsed his glass and said, "unfortunately, those who come to the dark lane to find people are usually dead."


    Angel smiled softly: "I''m looking for a living man. Let me see where he is."


    The bartender was stunned. Before he understood what Angel meant, a huge perception covered the whole bar.


    Simple perception did not affect the people around, but the bartender standing in front of angel was under great pressure. He kept sweating on his forehead. He seemed to be facing a towering mountain!


    At this time, how can the bartender not understand that the visitor is definitely not an apprentice!


    The bartender choked drily. Although the bar has received many official wizards, those official wizards have names, and the middle-aged man with red hair and golden eyes has never seen him with his experience.


    An unfamiliar official wizard brings uncertainty. Uncertain factors are likely to bring danger to the bar.


    The bartender has done a good job. No matter what the other party says, stabilize the other party''s plan first.


    However, what the bartender didn''t expect was that the other party quickly withdrew his perception and said, "the penultimate room on the right hand side of the second floor, I want to go in."


    The bartender instantly recalled the information of each room on the second floor. He remembered that the guest in the penultimate room on the right hand side of the second floor seemed to be a villain? Literally villain.


    "You..." the bartender was thinking about whether there was something fishy behind it, whether it would lead to chain effect and whether there would be future trouble for the bar.


    Angel directly interrupted his thought: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in this bar."


    The bartender was stunned and smiled awkwardly: "guest, this way, please. I''ll take the guest now."


    Angel nodded and followed the bartender to the second floor.


    Of course, angel can break in directly, but he heard Shuling say that the backstage of the bar is "wood leaf flower rose" yese Wei.


    After all, yesewei is the object of Shuling''s secret love, and angel is not easy to brush her face, so she didn''t break in or sneak in.


    The bartender took angel to a room marked 215: "guest, can I open it for you?"


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    Angel signaled the bartender to leave and knocked at the door.


    After a while, the door was opened. But there was no one behind door. When I looked down, I saw a little man less than bowl high, looking up at him with the a puzzled face.


    "Are you the test officer of the tiger armor adventure group?"


    When Angel didn''t speak, Ku Doudou took it as his default, politely opened the door and let angel into the room.


    "I''ve learned healing, magic flying, and greasy tricks. I still have some racial talents. I can act as a scout, but if I come to be a scout, the price must be increased, because the scouts will face greater danger..." Ku Doudou led angel into the room and said his talent and ability.


    Ku Doudou counted all his abilities, but saw that the "test officer" behind didn''t return a word, and looked back in doubt.


    I saw a red haired man standing at the gate, and a water line suddenly appeared behind him.


    Then, with the red haired man as the center, the surrounding environment began to change slowly, like a new layer of space, superimposed and covered on the original space.


    The originally narrow and old room changed into another shape in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1991

    This is a hall that looks extremely luxurious.


    Wine red and gold inlaid curtains, crystal fluorescent hanging lamps, embroidered carpets of epic stories, dark candlesticks with invisible materials, and the starry sky yarn on the head all show the luxury of this hall.


    Just like Ku Doudou saw in books, the traditional aristocrats spent a lot of money to build a banquet living room in order to show their own details.


    When Ku Doudou was surprised by the changes around him, the tinkling sound of the piano and the chirping sound of singing suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Ku Doudou looked up and saw a team of tea cup bands playing around hanging lanterns in mid air. It is clearly a lovely tea cup, but it has long slender hands and feet, playing the piano and playing the bagpipe. There are performers, swinging with the music.


    One second ago, he thought it was an aristocratic banquet living room. The next second, it seemed to become a magic house in a fairy tale.


    Ku Doudou didn''t know what had happened. He could only look at the red haired man not far away.


    Before, the red haired man was still standing at the gate of the cramped room. Now, he sat on the mahogany cloth sofa and leaned lazily against the armrest, as if he had returned home.


    "Test officer?" At the foot of Ku Doudou, he made an effort and his figure flashed. He appeared on the tea table in front of the red haired man and looked at the red haired man suspiciously: "is my league test held here?"


    Angel looked at Ku Doudou standing on the plate. His expression was as simple and honest as in the past, even a little natural. Standing on the porcelain white plate, he seemed to be the plate in such a big magic room.


    What kind of League test do you think this is? Angel burst into laughter.


    Angel wanted to tease kudoudou as he said. But looking at Ku Doudou with a serious face and perseverance and desire in his eyes, angel decided to put away the evil taste that suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Ku Doudou, this is not a test for joining the league. First see who I am." When angel''s voice fell, every inch of his muscles began to wriggle.


    Ku Doudou was frightened by the picture in front of him and stepped back a few steps. As a result, he accidentally stepped on the spoon beside the dinner plate and sat in the middle of the spoon. But Ku Doudou was still unconscious and tried to step back. As a result, he was blocked by the erected spoon handle.


    It took kudoudou a long time to react. He stood up, flashed under his feet and was ready to run away. However, without waiting for him to move, a light blue illusory hand held him in the palm of his hand.


    "I remember your courage. When did you become so cautious?" Angel manipulated the magic hand and forcibly turned Ku Doudou''s face.


    Ku Doudou was forced to look at the "monster" behind him, but when he saw the man behind him, he was stunned.


    The picture of strange muscles running around before disappeared. Sitting in front of him was a handsome blonde man. Between youth and youth, there is not only the youthful spirit like the rising sun, but also the maturity and steadiness of the noon sun.


    Ku Doudou doesn''t know the red haired man before, but the blonde man in front of him is ripe and can''t be cooked again.


    "Papa... Lord pat!" Ku Doudou''s face showed surprise, but the next second, he seemed afraid of being deceived and asked, "are you really Lord pat? Or is it just an illusion?"


    "Sure enough, you are more cautious than before. It seems that you have experienced a lot during this period of time." Angel didn''t explain. With a flick of his finger, an illusion of a high-rise building appeared next to Ku Doudou.


    Kudoudou is not familiar with this high-rise building. When he was in angel''s bracelet, the whole kulakuka people lived in this building.


    No one else knows about it. In other words, the man in front of him is really wizard pat!


    After confirming angel''s identity, Ku Doudou was happy first. The next second he seemed to think of something. The surging emotion in his heart turned into words and rushed to his throat.


    But just as his emotions were about to be expressed, Ku Doudou suddenly stopped. He didn''t know whether he should tell angel. After all... It had nothing to do with angel.


    Ku Doudou didn''t know that his expression of joy and entanglement was all in angel''s eyes.


    Angel thought in his heart, "it seems that kudoudou has concealed a very serious worry, as Liana said."


    After a long time, angel didn''t wait for Ku Doudou to speak. He simply asked, "I came to you this time because I want to ask you something. But before asking, I really want to know, why did you think I was a test officer?"


    Although kudoudou has been shuttling among various adventure groups during this period, he also knows the outside news. He knows that angel has been promoted to an official wizard and is no longer an unknown person. Even if angel''s question was gentle, Ku Doudou didn''t dare to neglect it easily.


    "I applied to the tiger armour adventure group the day before yesterday. Today they asked me to meet here, so I mistook adults for the test officer of the tiger armour adventure group at the beginning." Ku Doudou said, looking embarrassed and lowering his head.


    Angel: "you are just at the beginning stage now. The first-class apprentices have not entered the middle stage. All the tricks you can are discounted level 0 tricks. Your main purpose now should be to practice, not to take risks."


    "Of course, adventure is not wrong, but you should also know that adventure is very dangerous. According to your current level, you can''t beat the knights in mortals. What details do you take to risk?"


    Savage caves support apprentice adventure, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many field missions in the mission hall. However, the minimum threshold for field missions is basically above the first-class peak apprentice, because only after this class, apprentices learn more tricks and have a certain field survival strength.


    Before the first-class peak, even if they are short of money, they basically take on tasks within the organization.


    Of course, this is only a default rule. There are also ordinary first-class apprentices who go to the field for adventure. They may not be able to take the field mission, but they can go out with the adventure group, which bypasses the iron rule. Obviously, this is the case with kudoudou.


    Angel: "you should know von man? I heard he was very popular in the sky tower recently and almost became the public enemy of the apprentice."


    Ku Doudou nodded. Although he hasn''t gone to the sky tower yet, he knows Feng man, the new butcher.


    "He is also a gifted person who brought me into the savage cave, and even entered the extraordinary world later than you. But his strength has exceeded your level, and he may be able to enter the second level apprentice in a while." Angel: "if you continue to go out with the adventure group, you will be pulled farther and farther away by your peers in the same batch."


    Ku Doudou bowed his head and looked depressed: "but I''m short of money. Only by joining the adventure group can I quickly get the magic crystal."

 Chapter 1992

    Previously, when commenting on Ku Doudou, Shu Ling also guessed that he was very short of money. Otherwise, he would not choose to join the adventure group and often wandered in the wild.


    However, what angel doesn''t understand is that kudoudou is only a first-class apprentice now. What does he want so many magic crystals to do?


    Angel knows that low-level apprentices are really short of money, but the problem of lack of money will probably break out at the peak of first-level apprentices, because at that time, if you want to break the wall and advance, you need to spend a lot of magic crystals if you borrow external forces.


    At the current level of kudoudou, as long as you don''t want to buy imported alchemy equipment and take the tasks of some experimental assistants, the reward is actually enough.


    Angel: what do you need magic crystal to do


    Ku Doudou was silent for a moment and said, "I want to buy blood skill..."


    Angel was stunned. He thought Ku Doudou was interested in some equipment or weapon, so he desperately raised money. But what he didn''t expect was that Ku Doudou would give such a... Strange answer.


    Yes, in angel''s view, it''s very strange.


    Blood skill is not the kind of blood secret method studied by flora. Its full name is kana blood skill. It is a general magic textbook compiled by a blood wizard named kana, which records all the tricks on the blood side. There are three volumes, upper, middle and lower, which correspond to the third-order cultivation of blood side apprentices.


    If Angel remembers correctly, kudoudou''s talent is the element side wood system.


    As an apprentice in the Department of nature, why do you want to save money to buy a complete collection of tricks on the blood side? It is for this reason that angel feels very outrageous and inexplicable.


    It''s not that you can''t practice cross lineage, but kudoudou hasn''t reached the stage of cross lineage practice. Even before the foundation of their own natural system was consolidated, they ran to covet the blood side next door. This is not an insatiable problem, but an IQ problem.


    "Blood skill is not what you should learn at this stage. What you should practice now is natural magic, not blood skill."


    Ku Doudou bowed his head: "I know, but..."


    Ku Doudou hesitated again and again, but still said in his heart: "I''m not studying for myself, but for Barbara."


    Angel looked at Ku Doudou''s face carefully to make sure he didn''t lie. Angel also knows that Barbara is blood side. If kudoudou wants to buy blood art, he doesn''t need it, only Barbara can use it.


    Moreover, angel also knows that Ku Doudou really has a crush on Barbara. At first, kudoudou took the initiative to become a member of the branch of the kulakuka family, also in order to pursue Barbara''s footsteps.


    Now, when kudoudou is in the spring of his youth, it is possible to make such impulsive behavior for the sake of his goddess.


    Angel sighed. Liana asked him to come and see what happened to kudoudou. Now the reason is found. It is estimated that Ku Doudou has no intention to practice and participates in the adventure group every day in order to pursue Barbara.


    This is not wrong. The green love in childhood is actually a very good memory. Many famous works, even if they end in tragedy, will eulogize one or two poetic youth stories.


    Good things, the pursuit of nature is no problem. However, in angel''s view, kudoudou''s behavior has put the cart before the horse.


    Looking down at Ku Doudou, angel thought and decided to say a few words. After all, he promised Liana.


    "The best thing is to be qualified and able to stand by her side and fight side by side with her. If you blindly pay to please, you will only achieve her. What you waste is your own time and your own potential."


    Angel didn''t name, but he believed that Ku Doudou understood.


    Angel thought that Ku Doudou would at least listen to what he said, but unexpectedly, Ku Doudou shook his head directly: "it''s not like this."


    Angel watched Ku Doudou quietly. The latter calmed down slowly from the beginning. After a moment of silence, Ku Doudou said, "I know that our goal is for the future of the ethnic group. I also want to stand beside Barbara with my own strength, but I really can''t bear to see Barbara so hard."


    "Obviously, she is the hardest among us. She not only has to carry the future of the ethnic group, but also bears the pressure of time, but fate is really unfair to her!"


    Angel actually recognized kudoudou''s words. Barbara is indeed the most hardworking of the three of them, and Angela is also the most optimistic one. As for kudoudou''s time pressure, it refers to Barbara''s commitment to her grandmother. She also wants to follow angel''s example and make a five-year appointment. In these five years, she will try her best to improve herself, and then go to the old land to renew her grandmother''s life.


    However, angel did not understand why Ku Doudou said that fate was unfair to Barbara?


    Without Angel asking, Ku Doudou said it himself.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one taught Barbara.


    This is the truth.


    The answer surprised angel, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Barbara''s mentor is Madeleine, the "violent thorn". Since Madeleine went to the abyss with angel, she has stayed in the abyss and never returned in order to snipe dongla.


    For Madeleine, she is for the sake of righteousness and for her dead relatives. There is nothing wrong with her, and she is a formal wizard, and no one can restrict her going or staying.


    Poor is Barbara. She has just become Madeleine''s student. Madeleine has left and never returned.


    Without a mentor to teach, she couldn''t learn any blood side tricks. The only way is to go to the cloud library to buy relevant magic books through magic crystal.


    It is also very difficult for Barbara to earn magic crystal, because her strength is low and she can''t take on any task of making money. So it becomes a dead circle, always at the bottom of the practice chain.


    Barbara was like David once and baruba now. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see the way up.


    Barbara looks gentle, but her tenderness has toughness and strength. Her heart is so high that she can''t ask others for help, so she can only bear the painful result silently.


    Ku Doudou saw Barbara''s dilemma because he was secretly in love with her. Without hesitation, he decided to help her.


    Barbara certainly doesn''t want to bother Ku Doudou, so Ku Doudou doesn''t go to see Barbara. She just goes to take the adventure mission alone and wanders outside. She wants to earn more magic crystals and buy blood for Barbara.


    After hearing the whole story, angel couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    This is indeed not just a secret love of pure love, but a story of redemption and hope.


    The source of everything was Madeleine''s premature departure, which led to the incomplete inheritance of Barbara. Ku Doudou was distressed by Barbara''s situation, so he gave up his practice.


    Liana probably didn''t guess that it would go like this.


    Angel looked at kudoudou''s red eyes and sighed softly: "I know. Take me to see Barbara."

 Chapter 1993

    At the moment of recovering the extremely extravagant nightmare, angel''s face twisted again, and his blond hair turned red. Even temperament has changed from elegant and calm to careless.


    Ku Doudou looked at the scene, opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, angel first extended his index finger to his lips and compared it with a "boo".


    Ku Doudou is not stupid. He knows that angel doesn''t want to expose his identity. Looking back on the public opinion in the dark lane recently, it is true that there is no rumor that angel returned to the savage cave. I think it is also angel''s deliberate action.


    "Come on, you lead the way. I''ll see Barbara." Angel opened the door and took the lead in going out.


    Although Ku Doudou doesn''t know what angel will do when he sees Barbara, it''s certainly not a bad thing. Maybe this is Barbara''s chance.


    When Ku Doudou thought of this, he no longer waited for the test officer, and followed up without hesitation.


    Angel walked quickly and walked from the second floor to the lobby of the bar. Although kudoudou is small, his racial talent gives him extraordinary speed and it is easy to keep up with angel. Otherwise, he would not be able to apply to become a scout of tiger armor adventure group.


    When the bartender saw that angel and Ku Doudou left, he didn''t show any difference. Just after their figure disappeared, he put down the wine he was mixing and whispered, "why did a powerful official wizard contact Ku Doudou?"


    Angel had walked out of the night of Swan Lake at this time. At the moment he stepped out, the door behind him slowly disappeared and integrated with the mossy mottled walls around him. The lively noise in the bar is also completely isolated.


    "Do you know where she is now?" Angel looked down at Ku Doudou at his feet.


    Ku Doudou looked up and said firmly, "yes, Barbara is near the tree lingting."


    Angel didn''t ask about the specific location. Since Ku Doudou knows, let him lead the way in front.


    Ku Doudou led the way, and angel followed him, releasing spiritual filaments and spreading to the depths of the dark lane.


    Angel''s original intention is to come to the underground market once in a blue moon and prepare to use his mental strength to see the situation of Prometheus alchemy shop. However, there was no situation in the alchemy shop, because the door of the shop was closed. On the way to the alchemy shop, I heard a lot of interesting information.


    These messages are transmitted to each other by some people in the dark lane, and angel happens to capture them in the world of spiritual power.


    The content of the information is very messy. There are some gossip and secrets. Angel even heard information about himself. However, what surprised Angel most is that he heard some predictions on the star watching day.


    You know, the star watching day has just ended, and the exchange meeting has not ended yet. It has begun to spread in the dark lane.


    Moreover, the content of communication is almost true!


    If it is not the upper leakage, it is that the dark lane really has its own information channel. How did it come out? Angel wasn''t ready to delve into it at this time. What he cared about was that almost all the information related to the stargazing day was dominated by Duoluo.


    As long as the information related to Duoluo is related to calculation, cooperation and conspiracy. Obviously, many people are interested in Dorothy''s prophecy.


    "Sure enough, what Lord Shuling expected has begun to show signs." Although there are apprentices in the dark lane, calculating Dorothy, there is no doubt that Dorothy will be watched by the official wizard.


    It seems that we should let Dorothy return to the savage cave as soon as possible... In the savage cave, even if they will be calculated by these apprentices, there will be a solution. If we encounter the conspiracy of official wizards outside, it will be difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the underground market, Ku Doudou went all the way through the apprentice town towards the center of the mirror world.


    "It seems that there are fewer people in apprenticeship town." Angel looked at his surroundings as he walked.


    Ku Doudou: "it''s not just apprentice town. In fact, there are fewer people in the underground market recently. Adults didn''t pay attention. Have many shops been closed temporarily?"


    Are there fewer people in the underground market? Angel didn''t notice, because even if there were fewer, the underground market was still crowded. But kudoudou said that many shops were closed temporarily, which reminded angel of the Prometheus alchemy shop he had explored before.


    Generally speaking, the Prometheus alchemy shop will be temporarily closed only when it purchases goods. Previously, angel thought it was the clerk who bought the goods. Now listen to Ku Doudou''s meaning. What''s inside?


    Ku Doudou: "because the tea party will be held in the savage cave soon."


    "Lord Liana released a large number of tasks related to the tea party in the task hall, including site layout, celebration related, personnel training of element fireworks, hunting of magic materials, purchase of refreshments... Etc. these tasks require a lot of manpower, so many people participated in the preliminary preparation of the event, whether in apprentice town or underground market."


    "Including Barbara, now she has also taken the task of arranging the site near shulingting."


    Angel nodded when he realized: "even Barbara has gone? It seems that there are many tasks and rewards should be good. Then why do you want to go to the wild for adventure and choose to participate in the layout? Can you earn magic crystals?"


    Ku Doudou smiled bitterly: "I also want to. The tasks assigned by Lord Liana have strength indicators. My strength is too low to take them at all. As for the tasks of arrangement, I also want to take them, but I can''t beat others."


    "The reason why Barbara can take the task of arrangement is that she participates in the arrangement of tea party halls in some buildings. In order to avoid the pheromones on men remaining in the tea party hall, such tasks are entrusted to women."


    The proportion of women, whether apprentices or wizards, in Savage caves is very low. Therefore, Barbara can easily receive the assignment, but Ku Doudou can''t.


    Angel understood. No wonder there were so few people in apprentice town. It turned out that they were all preparing for the tea party.


    Yes, the tea party is a grand event that even Lord Rhine attaches great importance to. Now it is rare for Liana to take the lead and hold it in the savage cave. Naturally, we should pay attention to it.


    When angel followed kudoudou to shulingting, he immediately felt the vitality before the grand event.


    Although he hasn''t arrived at the main venue of the tea party, angel has seen people coming and going. Not only extraordinary people, but even ordinary people are many times more active than before.


    Their goal is also very consistent, that is, the sub area of shulingting, that is, the shady side of the eternal tree with less sunshine time. In the past, it was not much developed. It was everyone''s back garden. Now, for the sake of the pomp of the tea party, the back garden has also been eradicated, and various buildings have sprung up.

 Chapter 1994

    These rising buildings have the characteristics of liana.


    Fragrance, rose rain.


    Full of girl dreams.


    The type of building includes the space required for the tea party, the area dedicated to trading, and the auction like a teapot... And so on.


    It can be seen that in order to run this tea party well, liana''s consideration was thorough.


    Through the construction area of the sea of people, Ku Doudou and angel arrived at a corner of the sub area all the way. In front of a large hall with a strong fragrance of flowers, Ku Doudou stopped.


    "I saw Barbara near here last night. She came out of the hall at that time. I asked people about it. It should be an infield of a tea party. However, because men are prohibited from entering, I don''t know what''s going on inside." Ku Doudou said as he stretched his head to look inside the hall. However, because there were curtains in the inner hall, he didn''t see anything.


    Because of the limitation of gender, it is not easy for angel to enter directly. He can only use spiritual force to explore inside first.


    After a while, angel''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The situation inside the hall is very normal. Many female apprentices are arranging the environment. However, angel did not see the trace of Barbara.


    When I felt it, I didn''t feel the breath of Barbara.


    "My Lord, there''s a lady in a green straw hat over there. It seems that she''s going to enter the hall. Let me ask her to bring a message to Barbara for us?"


    "No, Barbara is no longer inside." After Angel finished, he was ready to explore the spiritual power to the eternal tree. Since Barbara was not here, the only way to find her was to rely on the power of the tree spirit.


    Angel was about to contact the tree spirit when there was a rustling wind overhead.


    As the wind came, a shadow appeared over their heads. Ku Doudou looked up and saw a huge round table passing over their heads.


    The round table is inlaid, with marble inside and transparent glass outside. Can accommodate more than ten people. It can be seen that the weight of this round table is definitely not light.


    However, to Ku Doudou''s surprise, he didn''t see anyone carrying the round table, as if the round table had flown by himself.


    "Well, can this table fly by itself?" Ku Doudou was stunned and said, "is it some kind of alchemy prop?"


    Angel: "who told you the table flew by yourself? Look at the foot of the table inside the round table."


    Ku Doudou followed angel''s instructions. When he saw the scene in the picture, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s Barbara!" Ku Doudou suddenly said excitedly.


    The round table did not fly by itself, but was carried by others. And it was Barbara who carried the round table. Because Barbara''s volume is very small, compared with the huge round table, she is like a small ant and flies quickly at high altitude, so it is easy to be ignored, just like the table flying by itself.


    Ku Doudou''s excited cry attracted the eyes of some people around him. Barbara in the sky also heard his cry.


    Barbara looked down and saw Ku Doudou standing on the side of a red haired man, looking up at the sky and waving at her.


    Seeing this, Barbara dropped rapidly and soon fell to the ground. At the moment of her landing, several female apprentices came out of the hall, manipulated magic to lift the round table, and then motioned Barbara to go in together.


    Barbara: "you go first. My people come to me. I''ll go back when I see them."


    After Barbara told her companion about the situation, she walked towards Ku Doudou.


    "Why are you here?" Barbara didn''t see Ku Doudou for a long time. She was quite surprised: "did you also take the task of the tea party?"


    Seeing the goddess of secret love coming towards him, Ku Doudou''s heart pounded. However, he was unable to say anything to Barbara at this time. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t take the task. I am..."


    Ku Doudou secretly glanced at angel and didn''t know how to introduce him. It doesn''t seem good to say your real name.


    When Ku Doudou was tangled in his heart, angel smiled at Barbara: "I''m looking for you."


    "Who are you?" Barbara looked at angel with red hair and golden eyes. She had never seen this man in the savage cave before.


    "You''ll soon know who I am. This is not a place to talk. First find a place to sit down and say." Angel raised his head and looked around. Finally, his eyes fixed on the eternal tree not far away: "how about the tree spirit hall?"


    If it''s somewhere else, Barbara may have to think about it. But Shuling hall, where Lord Shuling lives, forbids any fighting. In the eyes of the apprentices in the savage cave, it is an absolute safe area.


    Barbara glanced at Ku Doudou. The latter eagerly motioned Barbara to agree to angel''s request. She thought and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to Shuling hall, Barbara thought that the red haired man would choose to speak in the hall. However, he didn''t stop, but went directly to the side door on one side of the hall.


    As the red haired man gently pointed, the closed side door was opened.


    Barbara has been to the tree spirit hall before, but she has never seen the door open... Who is he?


    With doubts, Barbara followed their steps, passed through the side door of the tree spirit hall, followed a branch and came to an empty leaf.


    "That''s it." The red haired man stopped.


    Barbara was about to say something when the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    The green leaves at the foot suddenly turned into cold marble ground, the blue sky was covered, and a gorgeous chandelier appeared overhead.


    Everything around is changing rapidly.


    Illusion and reality are reversed in Barbara''s eyes.


    Soon, the open leaves became a luxurious hall full of traditional aristocratic flavor.


    At the same time, in Barbara''s view, strange red haired men are also undergoing strange changes. Hair color is changing, body shape is also changing, and even the temperament is changing obviously.


    When the lazy middle-aged man with red hair was replaced by a handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes, Barbara was stunned.


    "Pa, Lord pat?!" Barbara couldn''t believe she called out each other''s taboo.


    Angel nodded: "it''s me. Are you surprised to see me?"


    Barbara bowed her head in embarrassment: "a little. Some of my friends worship adults very much. They have been tracking the information of adults. They all think that adults are still in sky Machinery City, but they didn''t expect that adults have come back."


    Angel sat on the sofa and motioned that Barbara and Ku Doudou also took their seats.


    "I actually came back early, but I don''t intend to publicize it for some special reasons." Angel blinked: "so, you''d better not spread the news that I''ve come back."


    Barbara and Ku Doudou nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing that Barbara had taken off her guard, angel said, "I have something to tell you this time."

 Chapter 1995

    Angel said as he watched Barbara.


    I have to say, compared with kudoudou, Barbara is really working hard. She has now reached the peak of first-class apprenticeship. Judging from the saturation of her magic, she has almost reached the edge of promotion. If Barbara wants to, she can be promoted to a second level apprentice in a few days.


    However, it''s just the advanced level of the magic source. There is no other ability to assist, no knowledge as the inside information, just like a baby with a sharp knife, empty threatening weapons, no ability to use this weapon, and even hurt himself.


    This situation is abnormal to others. But it''s normal to put it on Barbara.


    Although Madeleine did not teach her blood side tricks, nor did she systematically choose knowledge for Barbara, she must have given guidance.


    When Barbara couldn''t get magic tricks and blood skills, the only thing she could do was to practice the guidance magic desperately.


    Therefore, her guidance method is very strong compared with Ku Doudou. But there is only guiding magic. Without the help of magic tricks, Barbara will only be top heavy in the end.


    "Have you reached the edge of promotion? Are you controlling yourself and not promoting?" Asked angel.


    Barbara nodded and hesitated: "for some reasons, I haven''t finished the construction of knowledge system, so I controlled it a little."


    Barbara didn''t say why. It was obvious that she didn''t intend to tell Angel about herself.


    However, Barbara didn''t know. Ku Doudou, sitting next to her, had already told Angel about the situation.


    Angel: is it because of Madeleine


    Barbara suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she wilted and said nothing.


    "At the beginning, Madeleine followed me to the abyss, and I saw Madeleine when I left. She didn''t intend to leave the abyss for the time being. Since your mentor is away, it''s obviously very difficult for you to systematically build a knowledge structure."


    Barbara: "... Sir, is my mentor all right now?"


    Angel: "it should be good at present, but there may be a disaster in the future."


    When she heard of the disaster, Barbara''s expression flashed worry. Angel saw it. From this, we can see that the relationship between Barbara and her mentor should be good?


    "But you don''t have to worry. Lord Rhine has sent someone to the abyss to meet Madeleine. He can''t die." After Angel finished, he paused: "however, it''s still hard to say when she will come back."


    In the prophecy, Madeleine was killed by dongla. But now that the prophecy has come true, there is a great possibility to save her. However, even if she is saved, will Madeleine continue to snipe dongla? Will she return to the wizard world? This is still uncertain.


    "So if you want to teach you blood tricks when Madeleine comes back, it''s still unknown."


    Barbara was silent.


    On the other side, Ku Doudou suddenly said, "well, what can you do?"


    Ku Doudou knows Barbara''s character. Among her peers, Barbara has strong self-esteem and is unwilling to ask for help, so Ku Doudou can only help her silently. Of course, this is only between her peers. Because of the year-on-year reason, she has some stubborn self-esteem. If she is faced with a higher generation, such as angel, who is on the same level as Madeleine, Barbara should not refuse.


    However, at this time, Barbara was obviously still in her own thoughts and did not return to her mind for the first time.


    Ku Doudou was a little anxious, so he broke the rules and asked for Barbara.


    "Do you know the art of blood?" Angel glanced at Ku Doudou, ignored it, and still looked at Barbara.


    Barbara was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I know, it''s a general magic teaching material on the blood side. I''ve been doing the task of saving magic crystal recently, just to buy the first volume of blood art."


    "Since you know, I''ll say it straight... I can give you the blood skill."


    When angel suddenly threw out this sentence, Barbara was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that good things would fall on her head. Even once doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "Sir, you said..."


    "I said I could give you the blood skill." Angel paused. When Barbara''s happy face just spilled over his eyes, he added: "of course, you should also understand what is the most important thing for a wizard."


    "Knowledge and truth." Barbara subconsciously replied.


    "Yes, because knowledge is very valuable, I have no reason to give it to you for free."


    "I understand. What do adults want me to do?" Barbara nodded. She put away her joy and looked very solemn. If angel really taught her the blood skill without saying a word, she would be nervous. On the contrary, angel put forward the conditions, and Barbara will be more down-to-earth.


    Angel saw that Barbara quickly sorted out her mood, and her appreciation flashed through her eyes. In his opinion, a scroll of blood is actually no big deal. It doesn''t hurt to give it to Barbara. However, he is short of some talents recently, and it is best for him to be familiar with them, so he has a crush on Barbara.


    "I have a research in my hand, which needs a lot of manpower."


    "Do you want me to join?" Barbara nodded without hesitation: "I agree."


    "Don''t you even ask what research it is?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m just a junior apprentice. Since I''m an adult''s research, I certainly can''t guess. I just need to listen to orders and follow the adult''s instructions." Barbara said.


    Angel: "you may be wrong. Although it''s a research in my hand, I won''t participate in this research. If you join, someone else needs to cooperate."


    "Then I agree. I believe your excellency." Barbara affirmed again.


    Angel: "now that you agree, let''s take a test to see if you are suitable for this study."


    Barbara nodded. She once took a task to take care of magic materials in the task hall. The wizard who initiated the task at that time also examined Barbara''s knowledge of magic material care.


    In Barbara''s view, angel''s so-called test should be the same as the original task of taking care of magic materials, which requires a threshold as qualification.


    Angel saw that Barbara agreed and didn''t speak. Instead, he stretched out his hand and gently knocked on the table. An illusion appeared in front of Barbara.


    This illusion is like a white drawing board, randomly pouring all kinds of pigments, chaotic and complex, kneaded into a ball.


    However, the drawing board is only flat. The illusion is three-dimensional, with length, width and depth.


    Therefore, the color in the illusion is more complex and chaotic.


    Just watching, there is a sense of dryness and depression of obsessive-compulsive disorder.

 Chapter 1996

    Barbara looked curiously at the color in front of her: "Sir, what is this?"


    "This is your test." Angel smiled: "you just erase all these colors. Then, even if you pass the test."


    Erase all? Barbara frowned slightly.


    This mixed color is an illusion created by angel. If you want to erase it according to the normal method, it must be effective only through magic. But Barbara didn''t learn magic, and angel couldn''t deliberately come up with such an examination question to tease her. In other words, there should be other ways to erase these colors. Moreover, this method is what she can do.


    But what should I do?


    When Barbara was still trying to find a solution, angel gave the answer: "it is also very simple to eliminate color. As long as you focus on a color and outline the shape of this color in the illusion with consciousness, you can eliminate it."


    In this test, angel mainly looks at whether Barbara''s consciousness is pure, so he gives the answer directly. There is no need for Barbara to spend time trying to figure out the solution.


    "Although the method of erasing color is simple, you should remember. You must outline the shape of color in the illusion at one time, and you can only outline one color at a time. If you are contaminated with other colors in the process of outlining, you must start again."


    Although Barbara wondered what the test meant, she began to focus on the color according to angel''s meaning.


    Barbara first chose a faint green.


    This touch of green is not evenly distributed, but it is not entangled with other colors. It is a better color to outline.


    After having a general impression, Barbara began to prepare for the outline.


    But before sketching, Barbara was stunned and sketched with consciousness. How should she sketch?


    Barbara tried to stare at the faint green and build a green outline in her mind. When Barbara finished sketching the outline, the faint green in the illusion began to become blurred, and finally disappeared directly.


    "Really?" Barbara was stunned. She thought she wanted to outline it with mental strength. Was it so simple?


    Barbara couldn''t help looking at angel. She didn''t know if she was right to do so?


    Angel nodded: "well done, but it''s easy at first, but it''s not so easy at the back."


    When the voice fell, there was a change in the place where the dark green dissipated. The surrounding colors, like running water, slowly spread towards the empty place due to the disappearance of dark green.


    In other words, these colors are not only unevenly distributed, but also begin to flow!


    Once the flow begins, you can''t take it slow to outline it. The outline must be drawn in consciousness at the fastest speed.


    Looking at the illusion like an abstract work, Barbara felt a kind of pressure.


    Under this pressure, Barbara carefully chose a simpler color, still green, but a lighter emerald green.


    Barbara carefully observed the green flow path. At a certain moment, she immediately outlined a shape in her mind.


    The emerald green on the illusion disappeared.


    "Yes!" Barbara was filled with joy, but she didn''t dare to be careless, because it would be more and more complicated.


    Next, Barbara chose a tender green. It was still a success. Barbara didn''t care. She thought it was just because it was smooth in the early stage.


    Crimson, a success; Orange red, a success; Rosy red, a success


    Barbara herself felt that the most difficult thing must be behind, but she didn''t find that the color in the illusion disappeared quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Angel was surprised at the rate of disappearance.


    Angel set up this test because he was going to let Barbara help Jon develop the mother tree network. In the mother tree network, consciousness is the pass. Therefore, if you want to develop mother tree network, your awareness must be strong.


    The color test set by angel mainly tests consciousness.


    In other words, the expression of consciousness and the purity of consciousness.


    Generally speaking, the purer the mind, the purer the consciousness; But if the mind is too pure, like a child, the expression of consciousness is much weaker.


    Only when the two are complete can the mixed colors be separated so clearly.


    Angel used to think that Barbara had a pure heart, and now she has experienced so many twists and turns, so she should be able to complete the test.


    However, in angel''s preset, it is not so easy for Barbara to complete the test. It is estimated that she will have to eat many times before she can slowly run in and finally win.


    However, to angel''s surprise, Barbara has passed all at once so far.


    And the speed is very fast.


    The whole color blanking has been played by Barbara... Color blanking music.


    As if there were no obstacles in Barbara''s heart.


    The more angel looked, the more surprised he felt. At the same time, his admiration for Barbara is getting worse and worse.


    "I have a pure heart and a character of perseverance and hard work. I am not affected by external forces, nor afraid of changes in the external environment. I have independent thinking and upward momentum." Angel nodded in his heart. Barbara was indeed the furthest person in the group of three.


    He is also the most promising person to shoulder the responsibility of race.


    When Barbara finished eliminating the white color, she was preparing to enter the next color, but she turned her head and saw that the surroundings were empty.


    Barbara is still waiting for the hardest color to come.


    As a result, this is over... Over?


    "Is it that simple?" Barbara couldn''t believe it and whispered to herself.


    "Well done." Angel smiled softly: "although it''s not difficult, it''s not so easy to finish it at one time."


    After Angel finished, he waved his hand gently, and a mixed color illusion appeared in front of him again.


    Angel looked at Ku Doudou and said, "this time, will you try?"


    Ku Doudou was eager to try when she saw Barbara eliminate the color. When she heard Angel ask him to come, she nodded without hesitation.


    Ku Doudou chose a cyan first according to Barbara''s previous practice.


    A success.


    When the color flowed, he chose another clear yellow, which was another success.


    Angel saw this: "


    He asked Ku Doudou to try, just to make a comparison and tell Barbara that it was not so easy to complete the test. However, this comparative education seems to have failed.


    Angel watched Ku Doudou''s fast blanking color, and became more and more excited. His expression was like a dandy pursuing fun in the casino... Ku Doudou seemed to really take this test as a Xiaole game.


    However, angel was slightly pleased that kudoudou made a mistake when the back color became more and more intertwined and difficult to separate.


    The color with the most mistakes took kudou four times to successfully hide.


    Four times seems a lot, but in angel''s opinion, it''s already very good. He had imagined that Barbara would make ten or eight mistakes.


    After Ku Doudou succeeded in hiding the color, angel was silent for a moment and said, "do you... Want to join?"

 Chapter 1997

    Angel really didn''t expect that this small test to check "consciousness" would be so simple for these two people. Originally, he only thought that Barbara had a chance to pass. Who knew that Ku Doudou had passed.


    But it''s good to think about it. At least it shows that the two people''s concentration must be no problem. Their thoughts are pure and flexible at the same time. Even if you don''t participate in the research of mother tree network, it''s qualified to be an assistant.


    When returning to the inner hall of Shuling hall, angel could still hear the hidden laughter of Ku Doudou behind him.


    Kudoudou, like Barbara, joined the research of mother tree network. For Barbara, this research is her chance; For Ku Doudou, it''s a pleasure to see Barbara cheer up and work with her at the same time.


    Therefore, even though Ku Doudou tried his best to hide his inner excitement, the laughter from the corners of his mouth still showed how excited he was.


    Barbara doesn''t understand why Ku Doudou has been giggling. She doesn''t bother to guess Ku Doudou''s mind. Instead, she goes to Angel: "Sir, I may have to leave for a while first. I need to go to the task hall to hand over the task before I can go to phantom island to report to adults."


    "I don''t live in magic island now. If you hand over the task..." angel thought, "come with me."


    Angel walked towards a side door of the main hall. As soon as he opened the side door, he saw a bare leaf not far away. The tree spirit lay on a rocking chair and shook back and forth leisurely.


    Seeing angel coming, the tree spirit smiled and waved to him.


    Angel bowed respectfully: "Lord Shuling, you told me before that I can release and receive tasks directly from you?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "that''s right."


    Because the information update on the bone card requires the ability of the tree spirit as an overall plan, the information in the task hall is connected with the tree spirit hall.


    The tree spirit looked at Angel curiously: "have you finally decided to take the task?"


    "I haven''t considered taking the task yet. However, I want to release a task."


    The tree spirit said, "release the task? What identity do you... What identity do you intend to release to the task hall?"


    "You don''t need to publish it to the task hall, but directly make it a private task." Angel said, looking back at the two little guys behind his eyes: "just let them pick it up."


    Angel can actually take Ku Doudou and Barbara away without releasing the task. However, he knows that there are certain task indicators in the apprenticeship stage.


    Since we want them to follow their own research, we should solve their task indicators together.


    Therefore, it is the most direct way to let them pick up through task release.


    When angel said this, Shuling immediately understood what he meant. He nodded: "yes, you can tell the task situation. I''ll directly bypass the task hall and update it to their bone card records."


    "If the task is introduced, it is said that I have a research in hand and need to find help. The time is about two months." After a pause, angel continued, "as for the task reward, roll up Barbara''s blood art."


    This is the reward you promised Barbara before.


    Angel looked at kudoudou again: "kudoudou''s words..."


    Ku Doudou: "my Lord, I don''t need a reward. I just go to study there!"


    Angul can see that kudoudou is telling the truth and has the opportunity to do research with Barbara, which is a reward for him.


    However, since Angel decided to take the formal task channel, the reward of kudoudou will not be less. He thought for a moment and said, "if kudoudou wants to talk about it, let''s have a copy of primary tricks. Change."


    The tree spirit nodded and nodded out of thin air. Soon, the column about the task record appeared on the bone card of Ku Doudou and Barbara.


    Shuling also ended Barbara''s previous tea party construction task. There''s no need for Barbara to go again.


    After all this, Shuling asked curiously, "are you going to let them help you with your research?"


    In Shuling''s opinion, the strength of kudoudou and Barbara is too important. Angel hired them to be a magic material cleaner, which is more reliable than being a research assistant.


    "My research doesn''t need too strong strength. They should be competent.


    Shuling: "don''t need strength research? I''m a little curious about your research topic... Is it the topic about the dead and the soul that Rhine said before?"


    Angel shook his head. "No, it''s a study of information interaction."


    Information interaction? The tree spirit pondered for a moment: "you mean, communicator?"


    "It''s a bit similar, but there may be more tricks than the communicator." The blueprint for the future of the mother tree network described by Jon came to angel''s mind. From his point of view, it is indeed a variety.


    Shuling thought it was the research and development of some functions of the communicator and nodded: "speaking of it, many wizards complained to me about Rhine''s aesthetic attachment to the communicator. If you can really develop a better communicator, don''t make a crystal ball again."


    Angel smiled and nodded, crystal ball... He was actually bored.


    "Then I look forward to your research results."


    After saying goodbye to Shuling, angel asked Barbara and Ku Doudou to pack their bags respectively, because they will probably live in the ruins for a long time.


    After Barbara and Ku Doudou left, angel came to the shady side of the eternal tree, that is, the layout area of the tea party.


    Because if there is no accident, the dream wilderness will also arrange the venue for the tea party.


    Angel plans to take this time to take a look at the style of the tea party here, and then think about how to design in the wilderness of dreams.


    Of course, with angel''s planning level, he will not be allowed to design. However, no matter who designs it, he can always give advice.


    Angel looked at the arrangement of the tea party with observation. Although I saw it before, it was basically a glimpse. Now if I look carefully, I can see a lot of details.


    The buildings are basically spires with tiles, with hollow color windows. At first glance, it looks like Gothic style, but the sculpture on the building is the carving of various flowers, in which a large number of thorn vines and roses are used to symbolize Liana''s preference.


    Moreover, the building walls are basically pure white, less gloomy Gothic style, but have the characteristics of Mediterranean architecture. A large number of buildings fluctuate continuously, forming a huge contrast with the gorgeous rose red.


    There is a strong rose fragrance in the air, and angel feels comfortable walking in it.


    After wandering around an area comparable to a small town, angel had some personal experiences.


    Generally speaking, angel is satisfied with the arrangement of the tea party here. If it is simply used as a tea party gathering point in reality, there must be no problem.


    However, if you move to the wilderness of dreams, there are some problems to be solved.

 Chapter 1998

    The style of this tea party town is entirely Liana''s personal style.


    Whether it is rose fragrance, or rose carving, as well as the occasional falling rose rain, all highlight Liana''s personal characteristics.


    This also makes sense. After all, liana is the host of the tea party. Since it is hosted by her, she wants to build this tea party town with the theme of "Rose", which is no problem.


    But if you want to move this rose town to the wilderness of dreams, it''s not right.


    It''s not that the wilderness of dreams can''t show Liana''s personal style, but is too rigid in personal experience. In angel''s view, the pattern will naturally be limited.


    After all, angel''s plan starts with this tea party and gradually unveils the veil of the wilderness of dreams in the wizard world of the southern region.


    It can be said that the main purpose of this tea party is to open the prelude to the wilderness of dreams.


    Once the pattern is limited, opening the prelude to the wilderness of dreams will certainly add twists and turns.


    Therefore, if we really want to copy this tea town to the wilderness of dreams, angel''s heart refuses.


    If we don''t copy it, how can we design it to reflect the pattern and not lose Liana''s face?


    Angel found a bench at random in the fountain garden covered with broken stones, sat down and began to think about the problem.


    However, with the passage of time, angel thought for most of the day and still didn''t come up with a perfect way.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s see it then... No big deal. When the design is completed, let Liana add some of her personal elements."


    Angel looked at the time. After half an hour, Barbara and Ku Doudou estimated that they should finish cleaning up. Thinking of this, angel stood up and prepared to leave here.


    As angel walked out of the fountain garden, a burly man happened to come towards him not far away.


    They passed by, and the man didn''t respond. Angel turned his head and looked at the man''s back.


    The reason why Angel looked at each other was not that he felt something strange, but that angel was no stranger to this person.


    "Baruba..." angel read each other''s name in his heart.


    Baruba was a peer who entered the savage cave at the same time as angel. His physical body was very powerful. He was once a real winner in the ninth cabin blood fight. At that time, no other gifted person dared to challenge him, not even hookdick.


    If there is no accident, baruba will rise and become a blood side wizard, even better than nausika.


    However, baruba''s blood made him and shackled him.


    The inheritance of wizards is strictly prohibited from being passed on to alien life. Half of baluba''s body has the blood of foreign barbarians. Although mixed race children are not limited, it is difficult for wizards to identify with baluba.


    The situation of baruba in the savage cave was so miserable that he almost became a double puppet.


    Fortunately, after David was accepted as a disciple by liana, baruba became a clerk in the Promethean alchemy shop. His plight is only slightly better.


    "I remember that the door of the alchemy shop in the underground market was not opened, so baruba was recruited to build a tea town?"


    While angel was guessing, baruba, not far away, suddenly stopped. He took a piece of leather paper out of his pocket. After repeatedly looking at the leather paper several times, baruba took out a scroll and put it in the palm of his hand.


    With a burst of brown light flashing, the scroll began to continuously release the earth force on the element side.


    When the power of the earth gathered to a certain extent, baruba began to intervene and turn the invisible power into tangible power.


    Only listening to the roaring sound, the earth began to rise rapidly. Under the control of baruba, a house frame based on limestone was built quickly.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the frame formed a real state, and a chapel had begun to appear.


    Angel could see that baruba was using scrolls to manipulate the power of the earth to build buildings. Along the way, angel saw similar scenes many times.


    However, others stopped after building the entity.


    If they can build a whole outline, it''s enough. The remaining fine lines, exquisite carving, landscape design, etc. are left to others.


    Not that they can''t do it, but that it''s not easy to manipulate the power of the earth to do such fine work.


    However, angel noticed that baruba did not stop after building an outline of the church, but continued to refine the church.


    In almost two or three minutes, the coarse embryo has carved a fine shape. At this stage, in fact, it is OK. The churches in many secular towns are basically like this.


    But baruba still didn''t stop. He continued to carry out subtle operations. The plain wall began to appear graceful thorn vine lines, and layers of gorgeous roses bloomed slowly under his hands.


    Angel watched as a beautiful white church appeared in front of him from scratch.


    After baruba finished the church, he even took out a scroll and painted another painted window.


    After the colored windows completely fit into the church, baruba looked carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The rose church is completed and 1000 points are contributed." Baluba''s eyes flashed with joy. 1000 points of contribution can be converted into 10 complete magic crystals. And 10 magic crystals are basically equal to one-third of his monthly salary.


    It took him less than 20 minutes to earn 10 magic crystals. How could he be unhappy.


    Unfortunately, this kind of construction task usually doesn''t exist. Now it appears because of the tea party. Unfortunately, there are more wolves and less meat. It''s not so easy to grab a task.


    Baruba quickly put away the scroll and was ready to go back to the task hall to hand over the task and see if he could squat for another construction task.


    Just as baruba was about to leave, a male voice came from his ear: "your church is well built. Both grain and carving are integrated. It seems that you have a strong artistic heritage."


    When baruba looked back, he saw a man with red hair and golden eyes standing side by side with him, looking at the church not far away.


    When did he show up? Baruba was shocked. He didn''t feel anyone approaching at all.


    Faced with such an unknown and suspected powerful stranger, baruba didn''t intend to argue and whispered, "I don''t know art. I just built it according to the design drawing. The real art is the designer."


    Baru Bayan the design drawings that haven''t been put away.


    "Even so, you can perfectly reproduce the design drawings and express the subtle places incisively and vividly, which is also a very excellent ability."


    "Thank you for your compliment, but it may be just a false praise. I''m going to hand over the task." Baruba didn''t understand the purpose of the red haired man in front of him, but he wasn''t ready to explore. It was more important to grab the task.


    But just then, a voice came into his ear.


    "I have some construction tasks here. Do you want to take them?"

 Chapter 1999

    The tree spirit was originally closing his eyes and putting his thoughts on the body on the other side of the Xingchi ruins, but when he felt the leaf veins under the recliner and made a heavy movement, the tree spirit suddenly opened his eyes.


    Not far away, angel came towards him with a man. The man was extremely tall, his upper body was not inch wisps, his tight muscles were covered with painted totems, and a strong breath naturally came out of him.


    At first glance, it looks like a barbarian from a primitive tribe.


    "Why, I just went out for a while and brought another person here? Or did I join your research?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, also join my research, but it''s another research."


    The tree spirit picked his eyebrow and said, "you have a lot of research topics?"


    "In fact, there is only one, but they are responsible for some irrelevant and important small research at the bottom of this research topic."


    "Even the information interaction you said before is a small research?"


    "Sort of."


    Hearing what angel said, the tree spirit had a strong curiosity in his heart, but he could see that angel didn''t seem to mean to say, so the tree spirit didn''t ask.


    The tree spirit turned his head and motioned baruba to take out the bone card. While updating baruba''s task out of thin air, he said, "listen to you, you should need a lot of people for your research this time? I can help you attract some people to your side."


    Angel: "I really need some hands, but I''m not busy for the time being. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    When angel tells the story of the dream wilderness, the tree spirit will take the initiative to find someone to go in without Angel saying.


    As for now, the talents selected by Shuling may not meet the standard of entering the wilderness of dreams. So we might as well wait a few more days.


    Barbara and others, because Angel knew them very well and they were indeed talented, let them go into the wilderness of dreams to look forward. Angel was more relieved.


    The tree spirit doesn''t understand why angel has to wait, but it''s not very important. Anyway, if angel wants to find someone a few days earlier or later, he still needs to register the task from him. He will naturally know at that time.


    "What are your plans to reward him for his task this time?" The tree spirit used his lips to face barubanu twice and asked angel.


    Angel thought, "just magic crystal. I''ll tell him the specific quantity at that time."


    The tree spirit pointed his finger towards the bone card in the palm of baruba, and the task record on the bone card was updated.


    Not only has the previous contribution to the construction of the rose church arrived, but also took a new task to join a long-term study of the red haired man in front of him.


    Baruba remembers that before, the red haired man said that he was asked to do construction tasks. Why did it become research? However, baruba did not dare to ask at this time. He previously judged that the red haired man was a suspected strong man. Facts proved that he was not wrong. Just looking at the attitude of Lord Shuling towards him, we can know that the other party is definitely not an apprentice.


    Official wizard or real wizard?


    Either way, it''s not something baruba can afford. Therefore, he did not dare to ask questions at this time, so he had to bow his head and silently pray that the strange wizard could get along well.


    The best result is to complete the task smoothly and everyone is in peace; The worst result is probably that the other party resents his mixed race identity... If he really comes to this step, he can only explode.


    Even if the self explosion will not threaten each other''s lives, even if baruba is extremely eager to live, but if he really comes to this step, activating the blood of toadstools is the only way he can preserve his self-esteem.


    After updating the bone card, Shuling noticed that baruba was pale and his expression was very severe.


    The tree spirit moved and understood baruba''s idea.


    It seems that angel hasn''t told him his identity. Tree spirit naturally could not tell baruba, and he looked at baruba''s nervous expression and thought it was very interesting.


    "Barbara, are they coming?" Because they will leave the mirror world through the transmission array in the tree spirit hall later, the agreed gathering point is in the tree spirit hall.


    Shuling: "Barbara has arrived, just outside in the hall, but Ku Doudou... He should be there soon."


    Angel noticed that Shuling''s tone was slightly strange when he said Ku Doudou.


    Did something happen?


    Before Angel thought about what was going on, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open. Looking back, a graceful figure came against the light.


    Even if he couldn''t see each other''s face against the light, angel knew the identity of the comer when he smelled the familiar smell of roses.


    "Rose Crown" Liana!


    Sure enough, when the other party approached, angel saw the familiar illusion of rose rain around the other party. There is no doubt that this kind of love for roses must be Liana.


    In addition to Lina, angel also saw Ku Doudou and Barbara. The two little guys followed behind Lina step by step. Barbara had no expression, but Ku Doudou was crying and didn''t dare to look up at angel.


    Angel''s heart moved and probably understood something.


    "I met you the other day. I thought you were a little strange at that time. Now it seems that there was nothing wrong with your spiritual sense at that time." Liana walked up to angel and looked up and down: "your dress, from the inside to the outside, is very uniform, lazy and casual. It seems that this is the real demand in your heart? You are really different from your mentor."


    There is no doubt that Liana already knows the identity of angel.


    Angel: "it''s just a play. Who knows if you''re distracted?"


    After a pause, angel glanced back at Ku Doudou: "did Ku Doudou tell you?"


    Liana shook her head: "he didn''t say, but his spirit is different from that in the past. After being depressed for so long, she finally began to be positive. If you think about it a little, your identity will come out."


    It was Liana who asked angel to come to Ku Doudou at the beginning. Therefore, Ku Doudou''s mood changed slightly, and liana immediately noticed it sensitively.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Angel didn''t struggle, but nodded and admitted.


    Liana smiled at the corner of her mouth: "I don''t care why you hide your identity, but I''m curious. You let Ku Doudou follow you. What research do you do?"


    "You didn''t come to me to ask this question?"


    "Yes, I have something I want to ask you for help." Liana: "but this question is also what I want to know. After all, Ku Doudou is my student. He has no ambition and doesn''t make progress. I''m curious. What kind of research do you want this waste to do for you?"


    Kudoudou, who was called waste by liana, had his head buried lower. If it wasn''t on the leaves, he might be buried in the soil.


    "A little research, did you ever persuade Lord Rhine after you asked me to go back to the savage cave? My research has something to do with this."


    Liana was stunned: "you mean... Crystal ball?"


    Angel nodded: "to be exact, it''s the interaction of information. I need some people to assist in the research. Ku Doudou and Barbara are good candidates."

 Chapter 2000

    At the beginning, liana asked angel to persuade you to change the system of the crystal ball. At that time, liana thought that angel had become a member of the R & D institute. In his capacity, maybe you could listen to Rhine.


    Now, according to angel, did he really persuade Lord Rhine? Even, they have begun to study new communicators?


    Liana was delighted: "I see. I''ll give you the storehouse of beans. You must make good research and development. If you are short of manpower, you can quickly say that even if you need a formal wizard, I believe some people don''t mind making some efforts."


    The vast majority of wizards in Savage caves can''t accept crystal balls. After all, they have been used for more than 1000 years. They are really tired of watching them.


    Especially liana, she was thinking a few days ago that the witches who came to the tea party were laughing at the savage caves, even if they didn''t say it on the surface.


    But there''s no way. Liana can argue with Shuling at the tea party because Lord Rhine will certainly stand on her side; But the crystal ball is related to the preferences of your excellency Rhine... No, it should be said that his hobby. How could he change? It is Rhine''s extra legal grace not to let the standard wizard robe and standard vehicle be painted with crystal ball patterns.


    Therefore, even if Liana knew that she would be laughed at by other witches at the tea party, she could only bear it.


    But now, angel says he''s studying information interaction. Isn''t it a new communicator?! How could Liana not be excited? It would be better if she could release it before the tea party.


    However, liana herself is an alchemist. She also knows that the development and research of an alchemy instrument is not so simple. I guess I can''t catch up with the tea party.


    But even so, liana is fully supported. She is really fed up with the crystal ball. It''s good to be flexible, and she doesn''t demand the rest.


    Therefore, even if Liana knew that Ku Doudou''s most important thing to do now was to step up her practice, she still raised her hands and asked Ku Doudou to join angel''s research.


    Angel looked at Liana''s excited eyes and probably understood her thoughts.


    Angel smiled silently and bitterly in his heart. In fact, he wanted to say: you probably understand wrong. He didn''t persuade the Rhine court to change the system of the crystal ball.


    But Angel thought about it and still didn''t tell Liana the truth. Anyway, in the future, if the login device of dream wilderness is popularized in Savage caves, the crystal ball will naturally be eliminated, which can be regarded as... Curve to save the country.


    Angel didn''t want to continue to put too much ink on the topic of crystal ball. He quickly changed the topic and said, "you just said that you asked me for help?"


    Liana nodded. Because there were several apprentices nearby, liana didn''t say it directly, but her lips moved and spoke to angel through tricks.


    After listening to Liana''s words, angel didn''t respond. On the contrary, the tree spirit on one side showed a smile.


    The tree spirit''s smile doesn''t mean that Liana said anything good. It''s great, I''m not alone at last! There''s a fellow traveler!


    Liana hopes to get angel''s help to refine some special alchemy instruments before the tea party. It doesn''t need to be more practical, but she must show the style of the tea party.


    Although it sounds a little vain, it is true at every tea party, and "comparison" is everywhere.


    Although vanity and comparison are not an excellent atmosphere, they often become the source power to promote the development of tea parties, and even make tea parties more and more grand, becoming a first-class event in the wizard community in the southern region.


    This is probably something that many male wizards can''t understand.


    The tree spirit didn''t understand it, but he laughed when he saw that Liana put her target on angel. But after laughing, he was a little sad. After all, being in the vortex, he could have a deep empathy for angel''s experience.


    However, to Shuling''s surprise, angel listened to Liana''s suggestion and did not show extreme resistance as he did, but was thinking seriously.


    Liana originally thought that angel would refuse, but she didn''t expect that he would seriously consider it, which made Liana feel a little embarrassed


    "I didn''t think you were still working on the communicator. Well, if you''re not free, I''ll go to Ashley college and find someone else." Liana took the initiative to step back. After all, the tea party is only so once, and the communicator is more important.


    Angel pondered, "why don''t you delay this for a few days."


    "Wait a few days?" Liana didn''t understand what Angel meant. If not, it''s better to refuse her earlier or go to Achille for foreign aid. Why delay?


    Shuling was also stunned. He also didn''t understand what angel was thinking. He said to help him find talents before. Angel said it would take a few days. Now he is also delayed for a few days about Liana.


    Is there anything fishy in here?


    Facing the doubts of the tree spirit and liana, angel blinked, learned the tone of the white bear, and said vaguely in the words of a god like stick: "because in a few days, new variables may appear."


    "New variable?" Liana was even more confused. She was refining several alchemical props to support the row. How did she get involved in variables?


    "Is it difficult? What earth shaking events will happen in a few days? Events that can''t be held at tea parties? Demon God coming, or plane invasion?" Liana felt incredible. If such a big event really happened, there would be observers on the star watching day.


    "The variables I said will not make the tea party impossible, but it may really change some of the past patterns of the tea party." Angel: "as for what it is, you''ll know when the variables appear. Anyway, it won''t take a few days."


    Liana and Shuling are still confused, but since angel said that variables would appear in a few days, they can afford to wait.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to what you''re talking about."


    "You''ll know then." Angel made a notice in a mysterious tone. Then his tone changed and said in a lazy voice, "there should be nothing else? I''ll take them first."


    Liana: don''t you live in phantom island now


    Angel nodded: "I temporarily live in the ruins outside. If you need me, you can come to Lord Shuling. He knows where I am."


    After saying that, angel motioned to baruba and two little ones to follow, turned and walked towards the gate.


    Liana watched Angel disappear and frowned slightly.


    "When he talks about variables, he looks determined. I have a hunch that the variables in his mouth may be very important." Although Liana doesn''t understand what variables Angel refers to, she can make angel so interested, which makes Liana have to pay attention to.


    "No matter what the variable is, if we can solve the problem of tea party space, that''s good..." Shuling murmured.


    Liana turned her head: "it''s impossible. Even angel can''t create a suitable space out of thin air. Therefore, Lord Shuling should make a decision quickly and I''d better go in early."


    The tree spirit choked for a while, and his eyes turned quickly: "er... Rhine has something to do with me. I''ll go there first and talk about it later."


    The voice fell, and the tree spirit directly closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    If it had been done before, liana would have woken up the tree spirit and continued. But today, because the new communicator has landed and can get rid of the old crystal ball, liana is in a good mood and won''t say more.


    Anyway, Shuling will agree in the end. She doesn''t rush, and Lord Rhine will rush.


    Thinking of this, liana followed angel''s steps and turned away.

 Chapter 2001

    The transmission room on one side of the tree spirit hall.


    "Don''t you go back and pack?" Angel looked at baruba.


    Baruba shook his head. "No, I don''t have any luggage to pack."


    Angel: the alchemy shop. Are you sure you can leave directly


    Baruba raised his head in doubt. He didn''t understand why the red haired wizard in front of him knew that he worked in an alchemy shop? Has he finished investigating his background in a short time?


    He is not easy to ask. He can only tell the truth: "master Prometheus has been refining a work in seclusion recently, and he hasn''t appeared for a month. A few days ago, he sent me a message that he would close the shop for the time being and wait until he leaves the customs."


    "He didn''t say when he would leave the customs, but it is estimated that it will be a long time to hear his tone."


    It was for this reason that baluba had time to take up the architectural task of the tea party.


    "Is Prometheus shutting up?" Angel whispered, thinking that Prometheus would be included in the list of initial open tests. After all, he is an old alchemist, which will play a great role in the construction of new towns or the layout of tea party venues.


    Most importantly, angel knew Prometheus very well.


    However, since Prometheus has not left the customs, he can only give it up for the time being.


    Making sure that baruba didn''t have to pack, angel took them directly to the transfer point.


    After a while, they left the natural graben and set foot on the land of pamighi plateau. Although it is the month of bathing, it is still cold on the pamighi plateau.


    As soon as the two little guys came out, they shivered coldly and quickly took out thick clothes from their baggage and put them on.


    Baruba was the least dressed among them, not only with no strings on his upper body, but also with bare feet. But he stood on the frozen earth, but he didn''t seem to have the slightest feeling, and his face didn''t change.


    "Big man, aren''t you cold?" Ku Doudou looked at baruba curiously.


    Baluba: "it''s not cold. After blood strengthening, you can maintain a stable body temperature as long as you don''t enter the extreme climate."


    "Blood strengthening? So you, like Barbara, are on the blood side?" Ku Doudou''s eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect that you have integrated into your blood! Can Barbara and I talk to you about your blood in the future?"


    Barbara glared at Ku Doudou angrily. Although she didn''t like Ku Doudou to bring herself when she spoke, she didn''t stop Ku Doudou. In fact, she wanted to communicate with baruba, who is also on the side of blood.


    Exchange of blood? Baruba''s expression was slightly trance, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused a self mocking smile.


    Baruba would like to tell Ku Doudou that his blood is the blood of toadstools, which is called disposable blood, and there is nothing to communicate.


    However, looking at Ku Doudou''s expectant face, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Baruba''s blood is very special. It''s difficult to give you constructive opinions on the essence of blood." At this time, angel suddenly opened his mouth and intervened in their conversation: "moreover, Barbara prefers plant blood, which also belongs to a special branch on the blood side. Instead of asking for help from baruba, you can try to exchange the new natural blood atlas in the cloud library."


    Angel took the topic''s attention away from baruba.


    Baruba looks at the red haired wizard ahead: is he helping himself out?


    A trace of gratitude rose in baruba''s heart, which was probably the first official wizard who made him feel good after he entered the savage cave. However, while being grateful, he also had great doubts in his heart. Who is this red haired wizard and why does he always feel that he knows himself very well?


    Angel looked at Barbara: "besides, your body is very weak now. I think what you need most now is to learn blood skills and consolidate your own blood gas. Then, you can consider what kind of blood to integrate into."


    A faint light flashed in Barbara''s eyes. She also knew that she should learn blood skills first, but if she didn''t take Lord Pat''s task this time, she wanted to exchange blood skills. I don''t know how long it would take.


    Angel: "when I get back, I can give you the blood skill first, but I need you to record the daily cultivation progress."


    After angle finished talking to Barbara, he looked at Ku Doudou: "you too. You will also list the tricks you want to practice and record your practice progress later."


    Barbara and Ku Doudou were stunned. They understood the meaning of the words, but they didn''t understand why they did it. Barbara has a feeling that Lord pat seems to care about their cultivation progress?


    Angel saw the two little guys full of doubts and didn''t explain much. When they entered the wilderness of dreams, they knew.


    He led them into the dream wilderness this time. He not only asked them to be Jon''s assistant, but also wanted to record their progress in practicing tricks in the dream wilderness?


    After all, the virtual magic of the dream wilderness is just right for their level. They use virtual magic to build a trick model. They don''t have to worry about the model collapse. They can have more opportunities and use faster speed to find a trick model suitable for their thinking space.


    This is also a small topic under the big environment of the wilderness of dreams.


    "It''s time to go." Because this time with three apprentices, angel did not fly directly to the ruins, but took out gondola.


    Barbara and Ku Doudou didn''t react much to gondola''s appearance and jumped on gondola in a proper manner. Baruba looked at the dreamy flying boat in front of him, and his whole expression was in a trance.


    Although he had never taken this flying boat, how could he not know the origin of such a conspicuous flying vehicle.


    At present, only that person owns gondola.


    Baruba looked at the red haired wizard not far away and his throat moved... Is his identity angel?


    If it were angel, everything that happened today seemed to make sense.


    The only person in the whole savage cave who sincerely helped him and pulled him out of the dark sea of suffering was angel.


    Just because when angel had not officially stepped into the door of transcendence, baruba once saved angel from an assassin.


    At that time, baruba just did it casually, but since then, angel has repaid him countless times.


    Anonymity will guide the law to him; When he was about to be refined into a double puppet, angel saved him; Later, he practiced the "primary trick. Change", which was also handed over to him by angel.


    Baruba even knew that he was left as an employee by master promi. In fact, it was for angel''s sake.


    If the red haired wizard is really angel, why does the other party know his news and why does he feel goodwill, it is very reasonable. In the whole savage cave, the only wizard who will show goodwill to him is probably angel.

 Chapter 2002

    When baruba became more and more sure that the red haired wizard was angel, he was a little lost in his own heart.


    He knew very well that angel had actually repaid him a lot over the years, and had already paid back his insignificant kindness.


    Over the years, baruba has always had an idea in his heart, hoping that one day he can repay angel. But now it seems that angel is still pulling him.


    Today, angel''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, but he has been stagnant. Perhaps the idea that he wanted to repay Angel became more and more difficult to realize.


    Therefore, baruba''s heart is actually a little sorry.


    On the way back to the ruins, angel saw the changing expression of baruba, and he could guess his general mood.


    However, baruba may really be wrong this time. He took baruba back, not completely thinking about pulling baruba, simply because he had seen the construction task done by baruba before.


    Compared with other people who took on the construction task in the tea party town, baruba is obviously more serious and meticulous.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the construction of rose church, although baruba does not necessarily have much artistic talent, he can perfectly copy the artistic connotation in architecture, which is actually a rare talent.


    At present, the new town construction in the wilderness of dreams is ready to go.


    Jon''s urban composition has been perfect and full of artistic sense. If those pretentious people are allowed to give full play to their art when building, it will certainly destroy the integrity of the city. It''s better to find someone like baruba and turn Jon''s fantasy punk city with oriental flavor into reality.


    However, angel did not explain barubado.


    When baruba really enters the wilderness of dreams and takes over the construction of the new city, he must be busy and have no time for blind thinking, so there is no need to explain now.


    They returned to the ruins in a few minutes by gondola.


    Angel took them to the negative third floor of the ruins, opened the door of the material warehouse, and angel took the lead in.


    Walking all the way to the artificial lake, angel stopped.


    Kudoudou observes the surrounding environment. It is a very flat open space, close to the artificial lake, and you can smell a damp vapor. As a natural science apprentice, Ku Doudou likes the environment here very much.


    However, Ku Doudou wondered, why did angel bring them here? Is the subject they want to study here?


    This is not only kudoudou''s question, but also what Barbara and baruba think. But they didn''t dare to ask at this time. They could only quietly wait for angel''s next move.


    "The location here is good." Angel whispered. Before the others could react, he stretched out his hand and a wave of air burst out of his fingertips.


    With thick white fog, the air wave immediately covered everyone''s eyes.


    Waiting for the white fog to disperse, there was an exquisite cabin next to the artificial lake. The wooden house has a double-layer dome with red roof and white walls. The walls are painted with clouds, and wind chimes are hung at the door. There are two small clouds floating near the chimney of the wooden house.


    "You will live here in the future. The two clouds on the roof are cloud and earth, and there are rooms on them. You can choose to live on cloud and earth or in the house." Angel pointed to the cabin road.


    "Sir, is this the magic house?" Ku Doudou looked at the room like a fairy tale and asked curiously.


    "No, it''s just an illusion."


    Magic? Surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. Ku Doudou hesitated for a moment. He went to the front of the house and touched the stairs with his hand.


    There is an obvious woodiness under the finger abdomen.


    Is this really magic? Ku Doudou is a little unbelievable. If it''s magic, why can he feel such a real touch?


    Although Ku Doudou didn''t ask, his eyes said everything.


    Angel chuckled: "this is really magic. What keeps it alive is a magic crystal. As long as you don''t deliberately destroy it, it''s no problem to keep the magic house for a few years."


    The reason why Angel chose to use magic to make their living room is not that he will not cast the magic house, but simply because casting the magic house requires some consumables, even if the consumables are not expensive, but they are also very wasteful. The magic house only needs very few magic nodes, combined with the power of nightmare magic, to create a house that can confuse the false with the real, which can save a lot.


    This is also a unique way of nightmare manipulation that angel gradually formed after he built a room for the flowers and birds.


    "You will decide how to live. Next, what I want to say is about your work."


    As angel''s voice fell, the three people around the magic house all stood back in front of angel.


    Although they can''t see anything on their faces, they are actually a little nervous. With their ability, can they really be competent for the job given by angel?


    When everyone was worried, angel took out three single-sided glasses with a faint silver light from his arms and handed them.


    For baruba, this is both a normal size single-sided glasses. But for Barbara and Ku Doudou, this is almost a half mirror.


    Unilateral glasses are actually the "login device" in the wilderness of dreams. Angel has not yet refined the login device suitable for the kulakuka people, so Barbara and kudoudou can only make do with it.


    After the three looked at the unilateral glasses, angel said, "your specific work will be discussed later. Now activate the login in your hand first."


    Everyone wondered why it was called a login device because it was clearly a single-sided glasses? They did not dare to ask. They could only activate the unilateral glasses one by one by inputting magic according to the steps commanded by angel.


    As they activated the login, they all pulled into the dream bridge.


    Angel snapped his fingers and a soft magic sofa appeared under his feet. Then, he released the nightmare to himself. With a burst of light and shadow floating, angel came to the wilderness of dreams from reality.


    The location where angel appeared was the newly-built small garden in the Central Park of Chuxin city.


    Because of the emergence of plants, in the daytime, it is almost crowded with distracted people. However, it was night, and there was no one in small garden.


    When Angel entered the small garden, the power tree in the thinking space began to move automatically without wind.


    It represents the power of the "dream gate" and sends three warnings to Angel: "pay attention, something enters the wilderness of dreams!"


    Angel ignored the warning and chose to allow them to enter.


    With his permission, the three figures blocked at the door of the dream felt the dazzling light in the dark. When the light devoured their bodies, the three figures broke through the barriers of reality and came to the garden of the dream.

 Chapter 2003

    Barbara once saw a paragraph of the author''s autobiography in a travel note: a mortal who had never been in contact with extraordinary power rushed into the wizard''s world. The shock of reversing your world outlook is a baptism for your soul to grow. If you realize that there is a bloody and dirty struggle under the flashy world, you are a qualified extraordinary.


    Barbara herself has also experienced the shock of seeing the extraordinary world for the first time, which can shake the three outlooks. She can still remember the feeling at that time.


    Now, in this area called the wilderness of dreams, Barbara once again experienced a similar shock.


    Both the external environment and the thinking world make Barbara feel the impact of her heart.


    The flesh is its own, not like its own; Magic can control, but it seems slightly different from the past.


    Even the elements in the air have a strange feeling: the spiritual sense tells her that this is true; But my thoughts are denying the existence of these.


    It was an experience that Barbara had never experienced.


    Even if she has been in this world for half an hour, her inner thoughts are still in a state of ignorance.


    "Barbara, it''s your turn." Ku Doudou pushed her behind him and woke her up from a trance.


    Barbara looked up, but saw the curly haired man sitting at the opposite desk and smiled at her: "don''t worry, it''s just an identity registration. In fact, you as extraordinary people don''t need to register, but after all, the new city hasn''t started construction yet. You''re going to stay in Chuxin city for the time being, so in order to avoid trouble, you''d better register first."


    Barbara nodded. Although the registration of identity was not required by Lord pat, Lord pat handed them over to the man in front of him. I don''t think it will harm them. Moreover, since everyone else has registered, it is impossible for Barbara to do anything out of group.


    "Barbara, kurakuka, age 16..."


    After Barbara registered her identity, the curly haired man at her desk quickly made an overall arrangement, handed over the information to her assistants, and then said to them, "you now have a legal identity in Chuxin city and enjoy the welfare treatment of Chuxin city people. You can consult the service personnel on the first floor of the sky tower in the future."


    "Legal residents of Chuxin city?" Ku Doudou scratched his head. He thought what happened today was very strange. He thought he came to participate in the research. How did he suddenly become the native place of joining a city?


    "Yes, do you have any dissatisfaction with it?" The curly haired man looked at Ku Doudou with a smile.


    Although the other party was laughing, Ku Doudou felt a chill on his back. He quickly shook his head: "no dissatisfaction, I just wonder why I haven''t heard of it before."


    "How many years have you been an extraordinary person? You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal."


    "But, Lord pat..." Ku Doudou wanted to argue, but the man opposite interrupted him.


    "Since Lord pat didn''t tell you about the situation here, do you think as Lord Pat''s loyal man, I will do it for you?" The curly haired man smiled and said, "besides, you''re just here to do research, not to study. Or do you care more about the truth here than the tasks assigned to you by adults?"


    When Ku Doudou heard this, he immediately stopped. Lord pat is obviously helping them by letting them join the research. If it makes adults angry, it''s not good. As the curly haired man said, they just come to do the task. There''s no need to think so much.


    "Now that we have registered, what is our next task?" Then Barbara asked.


    "Someone will take you to Mr. Jon later, who is the author of this study. Remember, Mr. Jon will decide your final task evaluation, so you''d better do better in front of him." The curly haired man paused: "by the way, I''ll give you a friendly hint. We must respect Mr. Jon. His identity is countless times more important than you."


    After that, the curly haired man waved to them to leave.


    "What about me?" At this time, baruba, who had been silent at the end, suddenly asked, "adults let me participate in the construction task. Do I need to follow them?"


    "One of the leaders of the construction task is also Mr. Jon. Therefore, you have to report to him first."


    Baruba nodded: "I see... Can I finally ask you a question?"


    "Please."


    "You, do you know a wizard apprentice nicknamed ''dream reading''?" Baruba looked at the man behind his desk seriously, trying to find some clues from his expression.


    Without any hesitation, the curly haired man smiled: "I thought my reputation had completely disappeared with the end of the purification garden. I didn''t expect anyone to remember me now. You asked me if I knew reading dreams. Of course I did, because my nickname was reading dreams."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the office, baruba frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ku Doudou: "big man, is the dream reading you just asked the person who registered our identity?"


    Barbara also looked over with curiosity in her eyes.


    Barubapingsu doesn''t like to communicate with people, but barubapingsu thought that these two people would stay with him to do tasks with Lord pat in the future, As like as two peas in the past, I read a hundred times of the "firefly''s night language." one of them mentioned that there is a potential seed in the hurricane tower, called "dream Flood". I remember the magazine''s photos are almost the same as those just now.


    "So his name is Fred, the man of the hurricane tower? How can adults have anything to do with him?" Kudoudou''s brain began to make up for the strife between wizard organizations, spies and anti spies, and the struggle was as ups and downs as conspiracy.


    But just as kudoudou''s brain supplement was working hard, baruba suddenly said a word.


    "According to the records, ''dream reading'' Fred has confirmed... Death."


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, which instantly stunned both Ku Doudou and Barbara.


    The one who registered them just now is a dead man? How is that possible?


    "Is that true? Is he really dead?" Barbara couldn''t help asking.


    Baruba nodded: "it''s true."


    "If he dies, is the person we talked to just now the soul? Is this the boundary of the soul?" The story in Ku Doudou''s mind immediately jumped from conspiracy to ghost story.


    "I don''t know, but what Freud said is right. We don''t need to speculate. We''re just here to do the task. Even the soul world doesn''t matter. At least adults won''t harm us." Baru Patton said, "don''t think too much. The world of formal wizards is not what our apprentices can guess. It''s important to do the task seriously."

 Chapter 2004

    While they were talking, at the end of the corridor, a man wrapped in knight armor suddenly appeared.


    He appeared in a very strange way, as if flowing out of the wall.


    When he stood in the corridor, he changed from fluid to real man.


    Baruba subconsciously blocked in the front and looked at the strange man with vigilant eyes: "who are you?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Let me introduce myself. My name is saru. I''m the knight of master Thyssen and the demon hunter of the evil hunting group." Saru gently made a knightly salute. "Master Thyssen sent me to take you to Mr. Jon."


    "Master Thyssen? You mean Fred Thyssen?" Baruba whispered.


    "I don''t know who you are, but it''s not polite to call master Thyssen by his name in Chuxin city." Shalu said faintly, "I hope it''s only this once."


    After that, salu turned around and said, "come on, Mr. Jon should be teaching piano lessons at this time. You should be able to find him at the Ocean theater."


    Looking at Shalu''s back, Ku Doudou whispered, "will he have a problem? It''s strange to play."


    "This is the central core of Chuxin city. It is estimated that it is the place with the strongest guard force. It should be fine." Barbara finished and took the lead in following up.


    The crowd followed saru away from the sky tower and went along the main street towards the Ocean theater.


    Along the way, Barbara tried to talk to saru. She didn''t want to find out the truth here. She was just curious about his ability and the so-called hunting group.


    But no matter what Barbara asked, Shalu almost went back with Tai Chi. The slickness of his speech is not comparable to that of the pure kulakuka people.


    In the end, Barbara didn''t get any useful information. She had no choice but to return to Ku Doudou.


    "Barbara, do you feel that the plants here are a little strange?" Ku Doudou came to Barbara''s ear and whispered, "although it looks good, it seems that it is new, and the time wheel trace is very shallow."


    At present, Ku Doudou only absorbs a small amount of virtual magic in his body, but he is a natural apprentice. He only needs a little magic to notice the dissimilarity of the surrounding plants.


    Although Barbara is blood side, her faction is biased towards plant blood, and her sensitivity to plants is actually no less than that of kudoudou. When Ku Doudou said this, she carefully observed the flowers and plants on the roadside. There was indeed a feeling of extraordinary exuberance and no difficulty in growth.


    "I saw someone tearing down a tree earlier. When I looked carefully, I found that it was a stone carved tree." Ku Doudou rubbed his temples. "This city gives me a very strange feeling."


    Barbara agrees with her, but when she wants to continue to think deeply, Freud''s words flashed in her mind: do you think it''s more important to explore the truth here than the task entrusted to you by adults?


    Barbara closed her eyes and restrained the restless Ape: "it''s really a little strange, but maybe it''s the custom here."


    Is it custom for a large number of new plants? Kudoudou is full of question marks.


    However, since Barbara has said so, Ku Doudou doesn''t intend to be more serious: "apart from some strange places, the residents here are the same as other places..."


    Ku Doudou said and glanced around. Many people are secretly looking at them. To be exact, he looked at Ku Doudou and Barbara.


    Even, some people call friends and specially call people to watch together.


    After all, palm size people are too rare.


    "I kind of want to integrate into the blood of the woodland giant now, or I can learn deformation." Ku Doudou helplessly helped his forehead. Only by becoming a "big" person may he avoid the fate of always being surrounded when he goes out.


    "It''s coming soon. The building over there is the Ocean theater. When you enter the theater, you won''t be surrounded." Shalu said with a smile: "you two don''t mind. It''s the first time we see such a small person. There''s no malice. We all have curiosity. It''ll be fine in a few days, just like the other day, we saw it for the first time..."


    Saru stopped suddenly.


    "What did you see for the first time?" Ku Doudou asked curiously.


    "Nothing. If you''re curious, you can inquire by yourself. I won''t talk much." Although the dream of planting goblins is not a secret, Shalu doesn''t know whether to tell them or not. Just shut up. If they are capable, they can inquire for themselves.


    After another five minutes, Shalu stopped at the door of the Ocean theater.


    Before entering the theater, we could hear a melodious piano sound.


    "I won''t go in with you. Mr. Jon is playing the piano now. You can go to the audience first and wait a minute. When he''s finished playing, you can find him."


    After Shalu finished, he was ready to turn and leave.


    However, just then, a dark shadow suddenly fell in the sky. Saru reacted quickly and jumped away in an instant.


    Shalu looked back and wanted to see how Ku Doudou and Barbara were, but found that Ku Doudou and Barbara reacted faster than him. They didn''t even know what skills they used. Obviously, they were only very small, but they jumped to the top of the four meter high sea lion statue. Baruba did not respond, because he was always hanging at the back, not in the scope of the shadow.


    After confirming that there were few people, Shalu looked at the ground under the feet of the dark shadow... Falling from the sky.


    The turtle''s cracked marble floor was crying.


    Shalu sighed helplessly: "it''s time to report for repair again... Is this dozens of times? Or hundreds of times? Master Thyssen will be angry."


    When the shadow heard the name of "master Thyssen", his body shook subconsciously, but soon he didn''t care. He looked directly at Shalu: "don''t talk about anything else. I finally caught you today. In order to implement my combat aesthetics, I must fight with you today!"


    After saying that, the dark shadow lifted off the slightly crooked ox horn helmet and revealed a beautiful face obviously different from the great figure.


    "Sheriff tulas, I''m working now." Shalu''s tone was deeply helpless.


    "Who cares if you''re working or not? Call again." The voice fell, and a little under tulas''s feet turned into a sharp arrow and rushed towards Shalu.


    In just a few minutes, tulas and saru attacked and defended hundreds of moves.


    The momentum was extremely huge. The floor kept being lifted, and the hearts of the onlookers'' urban defense teams showed on their faces.


    At this time, at the top of the tree house bar hundreds of meters away from here.


    Angel, who was talking to Sanders, suddenly looked in the direction of the Ocean theater.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanders took a glass filled with red liquid and took a sip.


    "Nothing. Tulas and saru fought." Angel sighed.


    After hearing this, Sanders did not respond. In his opinion, it was indeed a trivial and worthless disappearance.


    "No matter where they are." Angel shook his head and looked at Sanders again: "although I have the power tree, I''m not as deep as the mentor''s understanding of energy limitation. The mentor thinks it''s possible to build a high magic area?"

 Chapter 2005

    The so-called high magic area does not mean that the virtual magic energy level is high.


    Although Sanders has the power to limit the energy level, he has not raised the upper limit of the magic energy level of the dream wilderness, but is still limited to a primary level. In other words, you can only release level 0 and level 1 tricks.


    According to him, if you want to raise the upper limit of magic energy level, you need to consider many problems, which can only be solved slowly.


    Therefore, the high magic region mentioned by angel does not refer to the magic energy level, but the magic concentration in a certain field. This magic concentration is not used to promote the level of energy, but can quickly absorb and restore the consumed virtual magic.


    Sanders thought for a moment: "I haven''t tried, but it should be constructed. According to the current energy level of the dream wilderness and combined with the Ruth energy cycle formula, an area with a maximum of no more than 10 Ruth quantities per hundred miles should be constructed."


    Ruth energy cycle formula is used to calculate the core nodes in the energy field. It is generally an extraordinary formula used in conjunction with the energy gathering method or magic energy array, which is used in the advanced energy field.


    Although Sanders knows something about it, he certainly can''t use it with his previous depth.


    However, there is no absoluteness in the world. He now has the two powers of "energy level limitation" and "energy selection". If put in reality, both of them are super first-class core laws. If put in the wilderness of dreams, they also belong to extremely important powers.


    With these two powers, Sanders can bypass the preconditions required to learn the "Ruth energy cycle formula" and directly from the stage of ignorance to the point of using it freely.


    Of course, no matter how freely applied, it is only limited to the wilderness of dreams.


    Ten Ruth quantities... Angel converted them into specific data in his mind, which is almost half the size of the Ocean theater.


    "If you shrink a little more, can you increase the concentration of the field?" Asked angel.


    Sanders nodded: "Yes, but for junior apprentices, there is an upper limit to their recovery rate. For example, in the environment of 10 lux in the high magic area, they can recover all the virtual magic in the magic source in half an hour; reduced to 5 lux, the energy concentration is doubled, and they recover in half an hour. Therefore, if you want junior apprentices to complete the test, you don''t have to continue Shrink. "


    Angel thought about it and thought it was right.


    The reason why he wants to build a high magic area is to speed up the magic practice progress of Ku Doudou and Barbara in the wilderness of dreams.


    Here, I want to see if the practice of magic by using virtual magic can be exemplified in reality.


    For example, it takes about three months to six months to practice the relatively difficult "sharp stab technique" in the level 0 tricks of the Department of nature. There are three main reasons why the practice is slow:


    First, there is no unified system for the magic model of spikes, that is, when you are building the magic model of spikes, everyone must consider their own situation and build the model slowly because of the difference in thinking space. If you are careless, the trick model of spikes will collapse.


    Second, when a junior apprentice is practicing spikes, building a magic model will basically consume the magic of the magic source. Therefore, every time the model fails, he will wait a very long time to meditate and restore the magic before continuing to practice spikes.


    Third, the construction of trick model follows a feature. When the model becomes more and more complete, once it collapses inadvertently, the power of phagocytosis will also be enhanced. For example, you have just learned the art of sharp needling, and the backfire when you fail will make you faint at most; But the deeper you practice, the more powerful the counterattack will become, and finally you will even get hurt. As long as you are injured, you will inevitably delay the progress of practice.


    In other words, the difficulties in practicing spikes in reality are: the trick model is easy to collapse, the magic recovery efficiency is slow, and the reverse phagocytosis intensity is high.


    These three points can be solved in the wilderness of dreams.


    As long as a high magic area is built in the dream wilderness, the magic recovery efficiency will become faster immediately, so the apprentice can build multiple magic models in a short time. Even if the magic model collapses, the reverse phagocytosis is only the body in the dream wilderness, which can not affect the reality at all.


    When the sting technique is successfully constructed in the wilderness of dreams, if it can be copied in reality, the situation envisioned by angel will be perfect.


    This means that the wilderness of dreams can greatly reduce the difficulty of practicing tricks during the apprenticeship period, so that the apprentice can have more time to accumulate knowledge and set foot in a high position.


    Because of the limitation of energy level, although this is not comparable to infinite alchemy and information interaction, once realized, it is a function that can see benefits in the fastest time.


    Apprentices are the grass-roots force of every wizard organization. Once apprentices grow, the growth of wizard organizations is visible to the naked eye.


    Therefore, angel can imagine that when the wilderness of dreams really comes to the world, it is estimated that the most interesting thing is the cultivation of apprentices.


    "Teacher, let''s build a 10 lux high magic area in Chuxin city first?" Angel inquired.


    Sanders naturally understood the meaning of the high magic area. He also wanted to see if he could take the experience of building tricks with virtual magic into reality.


    Therefore, Sanders did not refuse: "yes, but virtual magic is extraordinary energy after all. When it is stable in a wide area, virtual magic will maintain a stable state. But once there are variables in the middle, it is likely to form a high-energy phenomenon."


    High energy phenomenon refers to the abnormal phenomenon in the material world caused by the irrational change of energy in a certain region.


    For example, some people with strong inspiration will be infected by energy. If they are lucky, they may be fine, and even awaken some strange abilities; Those with bad luck are expected to die on the spot.


    In order to avoid the generation of high-energy phenomenon, you can choose to restrict it through the magic energy array, or... Build the high magic area in a place where people can''t walk.


    That''s why wizards like to build wizard towers in the wild.


    "Indeed, high energy phenomena need to be taken into account." Angel pondered for a moment: "then fix outside the city and set up a temporary restricted area for the people of the hunting group to protect."


    Members of the hunting evil group have extraordinary abilities. They don''t have to worry about high-energy phenomena. They may even benefit.


    Sanders: "it''s OK to build it outside the city, but what carrier are you going to use to carry this high magic area?"


    After setting an area as a high magic area, it is best to build a carrier to carry it, avoid the escape of strong magic, and divide an entity boundary at the same time.


    The common practice of the wizard community is to build a wizard tower as a carrier.


    However, if it is placed near Chuxin City, it is not necessary to be so formal. Angel thought for a moment and said, "the carrier, let''s build it into a testing ground."

 Chapter 2006

    In the Ocean theater.


    Barbara and other three people, followed by a young lady who spoke softly, came to an office behind the theater.


    "Here they are, Mr. Jon." ADA leaned over to his desk and bowed respectfully.


    Jon raised his head, smiled at Ada, signaled that he could leave first, and then looked at the two little guys opposite and the wild baruba.


    Jon looked carefully for a moment, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "are you the assistant brought by angel?"


    Facing Jon''s smile, baruba felt nothing and nodded.


    Barbara and Ku Doudou felt a cold wind blowing behind them. I don''t know why. They always felt that Jon looked at them strangely.


    Although they are often surrounded by people as villains, the eyes of others are just curious, but the old man in front of him is not only curious, but also seems to have a little more... Exploration.


    "I didn''t expect to see a real version of Thumbelina in my lifetime. It''s an interesting world." Jon whispered in his heart and looked at Barbara and Ku Doudou more and more "kind".


    "Mr. Jon, Fred asked us to come to you earlier and said you would arrange a task for us. I don''t know what it is?" Baruba asked in a low voice.


    "Fred just told me, your name is baruba? You''re in charge of construction?" Jon looked at baruba, whose skin was slightly dark.


    The first thought that flashed through baruba''s mind was: when did Fred tell Jon?


    But soon, baruba put the idea aside. Maybe Fred used far sound? No matter how to inform Jon, it''s a good thing anyway. Jon knows their information, at least saving time for self introduction.


    "Yes."


    After getting baruba''s answer, Jon pondered, "your task is to build the new city. However, it will take some time for the new city to officially start construction, so you should be familiar with the planning drawings of the new city these days... As for the specific drawings, I''ll give them to you later."


    Baruba nodded. Although he didn''t know what the "new town" was, it did sound like an architectural task. As long as it is an architectural task and has drawings, he should be competent.


    After explaining baruba, Jon looked at Barbara and Ku Doudou.


    "As for your tasks, I''ll ask Bobota to familiarize you later. However, before familiarizing you with the tasks, I''m curious about your identities..." Jon said with a smile: "no, talk to me?"


    Jon''s smile shook the hearts of the two little guys. Before, they felt that Jon looked at them strangely. Now it''s not only strange, but also scary!


    In the world of Barbara and kudoudou naobu, Jon has changed from a kind old man he first met to a doctor of terror in a gloomy background. Even the smile on the corners of his mouth seemed to have a trace of blood.


    "Joe, Mr. Jon..." Ku Doudou said tremblingly, "are you a karabit?"


    Kudoudou has heard that the karabit people are a race extremely curious about life. They like to study biology and have a bad character. Dongra, the "grafting madman" and Charlotte, the "basket witch", are karabites, and these two witches are cruel people who love research.


    Therefore, as soon as Ku Doudou listened to Jon''s words, he subconsciously made up for each other''s human genus.


    "Karabit, I''ve heard of this man, but I''ve never seen him. I''m actually Zhi... Well, according to you, I know people." After Jon explained, "why, are you curious about who I am?"


    When he heard that Jon was not a karabit, kudoudou was a little relieved, but he still looked at him with vigilance: "no, No. I just think Mr. is like a man who loves learning and research."


    Jon stroked his chin and nodded, "that''s right. I''m just studying you now?"


    Ku Doudou was confused!


    Research! Sure enough, he wanted to study them!


    When Ku Doudou received a task in the task hall before, he heard that dumadin, the "micro world", often experimented with taking brains. When he was his assistant, almost none of them escaped the fate of being taken brains for research. Therefore, Ku Doudou never dared to touch Du Martin''s task, even if the reward was rich.


    But what made him cry now was that although he escaped dumatine, he seemed to have broken into Jon''s magic net!


    Listen to his tone, isn''t it going to dissect them?


    Kudoudou''s brain has begun to make up for all kinds of cruel situations. Before Jon opened his mouth, he has turned his face pale.


    "Don''t just ask me, you two should answer my questions." Perhaps it was the first time Jon saw a person the size of his thumb, which surprised him very much. For a moment, he didn''t notice the complex mood of Ku Doudou and Barbara.


    "I, we... In fact, it''s just a very common, yes, very, very common race, and our ethnic groups are few and are about to become extinct..." Ku Doudou cried and tried all kinds of words to stop Jon''s "research" on them.


    However, no matter what kudoudou said, Jon looked at him with a smile, as if he were like a devil, studying how to put their stew into the pot.


    Just when Ku Doudou felt that he was about to fall into the dark purgatory, Jon suddenly paused.


    Jon took out a strange branch from the drawer.


    Everyone present could feel that a strange wave was escaping from the branch. They can receive the fluctuating signal, but no one can read the content of the signal.


    Jon looked up at the three people opposite and found that their eyes were fixed on the branches in his hands. He frowned and whispered to himself: "although the fluctuation of information acceptance has been amplified, the privacy has become worse. We should pay attention to this. We will study it with Bobota later."


    Then Jon picked up the branch and stuck it to the center of his eyebrows.


    In the confused eyes of the people, Jon maintained this action for about two or three minutes before slowly putting down the branch and raising his head to show a regretful expression.


    "Angel just told me to let you three go outside the city. Your task will be arranged when you come back from outside the city."


    Kudoudou and Barbara''s eyes suddenly brightened. What they wanted to do at this time was to leave here first. Unexpectedly, they really realized it!


    Their joy was entirely on their faces, even ignoring the second half of Jon''s words.


    Baruba had no expression, but was thinking about Jon''s words. Jon has called Lord Pat''s name twice in a row... This means that Jon''s status will never be worse than that of pajamas.


    A person with a similar or higher status than Lord pat should be famous in the wizard world. Why, he searched all the celebrity faces in his mind, and none of them matched Jon.


    Who the hell is he?


    Also, baruba noticed that Jon received the news through a branch.


    Why can that branch send a signal without any extraordinary fluctuation? Was it through that branch that Fred sent a message to Jon earlier?


    Baruba also thought that when he was in the tree spirit hall, angel said to study information interaction. Does this information interaction mean this branch?

 Chapter 2007

    Angel asked Barbara to come here to tell them about the high magic area, so that they can practice here and record their magic progress in the future.


    He didn''t tell them the truth of the high magic area, but a little mention of virtual magic can''t affect their real practice, but it can enable them to gain more experience in the construction of magic model.


    Perhaps they have stayed here for a long time. When they return to reality, they will guess about the wilderness of dreams. But whether they guessed correctly or not, it didn''t have much impact on angel.


    "This is what I give you when you stay here." Angel: "you can come here to practice between tasks."


    "As for what tricks you practice here, it''s up to you. If you want to practice" kana blood skill "and" primary trick. Change ", you can apply for it from Fred. This is the task reward I promised you before."


    After finishing talking to Barbara and kudoudou, angel looked at baruba: "you can also come here to practice at this time. After the construction task starts, a similar high magic area will be set up in the new town, and you don''t have to worry about not keeping up with the progress."


    The three saluted and thanked angel. However, their thanks are just to follow the etiquette. At this time, they don''t know how much influence the high magic area will have on them in the future, or even directly change their future.


    After saying goodbye to the three, angel and Sanders returned to Chuxin city from the experimental field outside the city.


    They still chose the tree house bar. They talked about the advancement of virtual magic and some topics about the open test with the wilderness of dreams.


    Virtual magic can only let wizards release level 0 and level 1 tricks. If you want to advance, you must improve the overall magic level.


    Although angel can control the energy level limit, he knows very little about energy, so Sanders can only do things to improve the energy level.


    Sanders'' answer was much faster than angel had expected.


    According to Sanders, when the stargazing day exchange meeting is over, it should be able to raise to the magic level of the second-order apprentice, and the upper limit of casting tricks can reach level 2 and pseudo Level 3 tricks.


    "In the early stage, the energy level can be raised rapidly, because it only needs to increase the measurement. There is little difference between the primary and secondary energy levels. It takes only a week or two to replace the water cup with a bucket. However, according to my current plan, raising the energy level from the secondary apprentice to the tertiary apprentice is also an increase in measurement, but it turns into water It is estimated that it will take a month or two to reach the difference between barrels and reservoirs. "


    "As for upgrading from the apprentice''s level to the official wizard''s level, this is the gap between quantitative change and qualitative change. At that time, we must find a new energy balance. I can''t estimate how long it will take, maybe a few months, or a few years, or even longer."


    Angel can also see this. For example, today''s dream wilderness is actually a little similar to the new low magic world that has just entered the extraordinary society. When the upper limit of energy level reaches the official wizard level, the low magic world begins to transition to the middle magic world.


    Although this is only a metaphor, because the wilderness of dreams is not the so-called low magic world in essence, it can be seen that the energy level transition of the whole world will never be so simple.


    Therefore, quantitative change to qualitative change will certainly become a major obstacle.


    However, angel believes that no matter how big this barrier is, it can eventually leap over. Because he is not alone on the battlefield of energy level transition.


    "It''s still a little far away to fully carry the strength of official wizards into the wilderness of dreams. You can put it aside first. Now, set a short-term goal. Before the tea party, I will try my best to make the wilderness of dreams reach the level of level three apprentices." After all, in his opinion, the tea party will be a turning point in the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to try to raise the upper limit of energy level as high as possible.


    Angel also nodded in agreement. Since it has been determined to carry out small-scale external tests at the tea party, it must be the best to be as perfect as possible.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t achieve this goal. Because in angel''s view, the unique function of dream wilderness has been very powerful enough to deal with the picky witches at the tea party.


    After talking about the overview of the energy level ceiling, they talked about other issues. It is worth mentioning that they reached a decision¡ª¡ª


    After the stargazing day, choose a day to tell your excellency Rhine about the wilderness of dreams.


    In fact, this is not a consensus. They decided to tell you that with your support, the wilderness of dreams will develop at a very fast speed. It is definitely not that they can compete with each other. After all, you represent the endless details of barbaric caves.


    However, you should tell what you must tell, but you still need to know what words to tell and to what extent.


    These days, angel will come up with a charter.


    After finishing these formal topics, they talked about real things, such as the prediction of star watching day, and the situation of relics


    In the process of chatting, there was an episode.


    Toby, who had been in the wilderness of dreams for more than half a month, felt angel and hurried to the tree house bar to stick with him for a while.


    Before angel asked Toby how he had spent his time, Toby flew south of the city without looking back.


    Looking at Toby''s passing figure, angel was stunned first, and then looked at it from the perspective of God. It turned out that Toby had flown to the stone pillar Colosseum in the south of the city.


    "As soon as tulas entered the fighting state, he ignored public facilities. In order to avoid more buildings being damaged, saru and the two of them made an appointment to duel in the Shizhu Colosseum. Now, it''s still very lively there, and many people ran to watch." Angel glanced and said with a smile, "however, Toby didn''t run to see the excitement, but frafel sang there... I don''t know what this operation is. Do you want opera actors to liven up the atmosphere before the battle?"


    Apart from being a foodie, Toby loves music most. Even if it is incomplete, his love for music has never diminished.


    The two people Toby most admired in the whole dream wilderness were Jon and frafel. Jon''s piano made Toby indulge; Frafel''s voice comparable to the sound of nature completely conquered Toby. Toby would go to see frafel every time he performed. Now when he sensed that frafel was singing, he couldn''t even care about angel, the little master, and flew to the stone pillar Colosseum.


    In this regard, although angel is a little delicious, he is also very happy that Toby can have fun here.


    Because of Toby''s episode, angel suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, I promised Gloria that I would give her an answer. When shall we tell her about the wilderness of dreams?"

 Chapter 2008

    Sanders thought, "let me tell you about greya. I''ll go back to phantom Island later."


    Angel nodded. Sanders had a login device, and he could directly use nightmare fantasy to dream and let greya enter the wilderness of dreams. Give it to Sanders, but it''s no problem.


    However, angel noticed that Sanders looked a little calm after saying this.


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Sanders said slowly, "Goodall sent me a message before. Su Mishi sent a magic flying message, and now he remains in the magic island. This is why I went to the magic island this time."


    Angel remembered asking steward Goodall about flora and Sumi before. Goodall housekeeper said that they left a month ago and there is no trace at present; Because flora has made a lot of preparations for the tea party, housekeeper Goodall speculates that they may come back before the tea party.


    However, they didn''t come back now. Instead, Su Mishi sent a magic flying message, which is a little strange.


    "I hope it''s not a message for help." Angel whispered.


    Sanders: "neither Su Mishi nor flora will ask me for help. However, they are very likely to ask for help. Although these two guys have less ability to get into trouble than you, they are not bad."


    Sanders sighed and rubbed his temples. "I hope it''s not a big problem."


    Angel: "... Why don''t I remember? I was in trouble?"


    Sanders raised his eyes and glanced at him gently. "You''ve caused a lot of trouble. However, what''s better for you than them is that after you got into trouble, the benefits are in direct proportion to the trouble. But they just got into trouble."


    After Sanders finished, he shook his head: "I''ll go to phantom Island first. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    After that, Sanders picked up the wine glass on the table, drank the rest of the wine, and then nodded to angel. His figure gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    When Sanders left, angel muttered, "have I really been in trouble? Have I?"


    Angel thought for a long time and said in his heart: it should not be.


    Forget it, No. Angel shook his head, put aside his complicated thoughts and left the wilderness of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel returned to reality. Instead of entering the self precipitation as usual, he looked around and thought quietly. I''m not thinking about whether I''ve been in trouble, but about hiding the room.


    When he left the ruins of Xingchi, the kind of inspiration on a whim didn''t seem to be coerced by thought.


    According to Sanders and Shuling, maybe the ruins of Xingchi really have something to do with the ruins where he lives now. He stayed at this relic for a long time and was contaminated with the atmosphere here, so he resonated with the relic of Xingchi, which inspired him.


    If this inference is correct, the hidden room in this relic must be dealt with seriously.


    Before, angel held: after all, he lived here, and the owner of the ruins was an alchemist. If he could find a hidden room, he might get some benefits.


    It doesn''t matter if angel can''t find it.


    But now that it is launched, this relic is related to the relic of Xingchi, so this hidden room must be found. Perhaps, in the hidden room here, there is information about the relic under the star pool.


    The only clue to how to find the hidden room of this relic is the broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor.


    Angel thought of this, put the knight''s armor on the table and decided to try to repair the broken magic pattern again.


    With the rapid passage of time, the star broke the night curtain. With the light from the outside, time came to the morning of the next day.


    "Notice that something foreign has entered the wilderness of dreams!"


    Angel was still immersed in the repair of broken magic patterns, but he was awakened by a news from the dream gate.


    Angel rubbed his sour eyes and put his miscellaneous thoughts on the power tree.


    Thoughts slowly peel off and finally integrate into the door of dreams. In his vision, a dark world appeared. The only thing in the world that shines is a bridge.


    This bridge is a dream bridge.


    At the end of dream bridge is a luminous entrance. This entrance is the so-called dream gate.


    In front of the entrance, a fat woman with heavy makeup, such as the meat mountain demon king, is turning her head and looking curiously into the luminous entrance, as if she wanted to see the situation inside.


    At the same time, angel felt the new message from the dream gate again: "attention, the marked reporter has entered the wilderness of dreams!"


    Sanders directly entered the wilderness of dreams, and the meat mountain demon king in front of the door of dreams is naturally greya.


    Angel looked at greya carefully through the power of the dream gate. He hadn''t seen greya''s original face for a long time. At first glance, he almost couldn''t recognize it.


    It''s no surprise that greya will appear in the wilderness of dreams in her original image. After all, in greya''s consciousness, she herself grows like this, and she also enjoys such a face with her aesthetics.


    "It seems that the tutor brought greya in." Angel waved his hand and directly passed through the dream door to let greya enter the wilderness of dreams. At the same time, it was set that there was no need to remind greya when she entered.


    "I don''t know how greya will react when she sees the situation in the wilderness of dreams?" Although Angel wanted to see greya''s reaction, he didn''t choose to enter the wilderness of dreams in the end.


    Because grace has just entered the wilderness of dreams, there will be many questions, and angel doesn''t want to answer them all the time.


    Moreover, angel is not sure how much information should be told to greya in the dream wilderness, but Sanders must know it well, so angel doesn''t need to go in now.


    Let greya have a basic understanding of the wilderness of dreams first, and it''s not too late to meet later.


    Thinking of this, angel took his thoughts away from the power tree and put them back on the knight''s armor in front of him.


    When his eyes focused on the broken magic patterns on the armor again, angel only felt dizzy. He tried to repair the broken magic pattern on it last night.


    Accepting the challenge again, angel was defeated in the end.


    Like the last time, it can''t be studied at all.


    The main reason is that these broken magic patterns are too broken. Each corner has more than 100 arrangement modes. Who knows which is correct?


    And finally, through these arrangements, we have to judge what magic energy array this broken magic pattern gathers, which is extremely difficult.


    Even if his super brain state is fully open, he hasn''t worked out a good strategy all night.


    Obviously, it doesn''t look like a difficult broken magic pattern. Now it has become an insurmountable mountain in angel''s eyes.


    "Does it really take years to repair this magic pattern?" Angel covered his forehead and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2009

    By spending a few years, angel means that he doesn''t do anything else in recent years and devotes all his time and energy to repairing the broken magic patterns on the knight''s armor. This is the chance to find the only luminous truth in countless data combinations.


    In a few years, this is a key point.


    It''s not that he can''t spend this time. Many wizards may have studied a certain subject for decades, so in contrast, it doesn''t seem long to spend only a few years. In addition, he has now become an official wizard. As long as he doesn''t die himself, he can afford to live a long life.


    Just, is everything really so good?


    Assuming that everything is calculated according to the best result, he spent several years successfully finding the secret of the hidden room in the knight''s armor. He also successfully entered the hidden room and found the relationship between the hidden room and the relics of the star pool


    Even if everything goes well, the passage of time is true. After so long, can the Xingchi ruins really maintain the illusion of peace today?


    It would be fine if there were no nightmare creatures in the Xingchi ruins, but now there are a large number of nightmare creatures there, which has become a paradise for nightmare creatures. Its location is adjacent to the savage cave, so it must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise once the creatures in the nightmare world swarm out, they are likely to have uncontrollable future trouble.


    "Is there a way to quickly repair the magic pattern?" Angel whispered.


    In fact, once in the wilderness of dreams, when thinking about broken magic patterns, he felt a flash of inspiration, but he didn''t catch it in time.


    If the lost inspiration at that time was about how to quickly repair the magic pattern, maybe there were other methods he didn''t think of?


    After thinking for a long time but not getting it, angel finally decided to put it down for the time being and wait until the time to go to the gate of Xingchi ruins to see if there is a map.


    If there is a holographic map, maybe there is information on it, which can benefit him.


    As soon as angel put away the knight''s armor, there was a wave outside the ruins.


    After a little perception, it was found that Rhine and tree spirit reached the ruins.


    Angel looked at the time. It was almost the end of the communication on the third day of stargazing day. It was appropriate for them to come at this time.


    "Sanders didn''t come today?" When Rhine came to the study, he didn''t find Sanders.


    Before angel could answer, Shu Ling said, "yesterday I passed an external magic flying message. After this flying message came to the world in the mirror, it directly disappeared into the magic island. Judging from the traces on the magic flying message, it is estimated that it came from Su MI."


    "Sanders returned to the phantom island from the puppet hospital last night and hasn''t come out yet. There''s no news for such a long time. It''s estimated that Su Mishi has encountered something difficult in an affair."


    After listening to Shuling''s words, Rhine nodded: "I see. I hope Su Mishi won''t have too much trouble."


    After all, this is the family business of phantom Island, and Rhine can''t talk too much.


    Angel was silent. He clearly knew that the reason why Sanders didn''t spread the news for so long didn''t mean that he was worried about Su Mishi. It was entirely because he was still in the wilderness of dreams


    "Since Sanders has something to do, don''t worry about him." Rhinestone paused, shifted the topic from sanders and talked about the ruins of the star pool.


    Although Shuling has told him, Rhine still wants to listen to angel''s feeling at that time.


    Angel spoke out again the kind of whim when he left the ruins of the star pool yesterday.


    After hearing this, Rhine said, "the inspiration omen of wizards is usually premonitory in the scene atmosphere. Your feeling without reason seems to be classified as omen, but it is slightly different."


    Rhine pondered for a moment: "maybe, as you guessed, it''s the relationship between Qi and Qi. You''ve stayed here for a long time and stained the Qi here. And the relics of Xingchi are really related to this relic, so it gives you a spiritual sense in your heart."


    Tree spirit: "if everything is in line with our guess, maybe the ruins on the other side of the star pool were built by the original owner of the ruins?"


    Rhine nodded: "it''s possible. After all, these two relics are not the original relics of the pamighi plateau. Perhaps, the two relics drifted here from the void at the same time, but the relic where Angel lived was opened in advance for various reasons thousands of years ago; while the relic under the star pool slowly showed its trace because of the recent horizontal integration."


    "The simplest way to prove it is to see if there is a map behind the gate of the Xingchi ruins." Rhine said this and looked at Angel: "tonight I will enter the channel in the center of the star pool to confirm whether the creatures wearing leather shoes you saw before are still there. If everything is safe, I will inform you."


    Angel nodded.


    Rhine took a deep look at angel. In fact, he didn''t say anything in his heart. If it is confirmed, he may have to find the hidden room of this relic. At that time, it is estimated that angel will do it. However, after all, this is a hindsight. It''s not too late to talk about it when it''s really confirmed.


    After finishing the slightly heavy topic, Shuling asked angel with a smile, "when can you say the variables you told me yesterday?"


    "Variable?" Rhine looked at the person and spirit in front of him suspiciously: "what variable?"


    "He told me yesterday in Shuling hall. I don''t know the specific situation." The tree spirit stalled: "however, according to angel, it is estimated that it is related to the tea party."


    Rhine put his eyes on Angel: "what? Are you going to intervene in the tea party?"


    "There is no final conclusion yet." Angel said quietly.


    Rhine''s eyes twinkled with an uncertain light. Although Angel didn''t say anything, it seemed that he really wanted to intervene in the tea party.


    Tea party is a super large event in southern regions. What does angel want to do?


    In addition, Rhine was curious. Why did Angel feel confident that he could intervene in the tea party?


    "What''s your conclusion? When are you going to decide?" Rhine did not ask the doubt in his heart, but asked when angel was going to say the "variable" like a tree spirit.


    "Just these days, I still need to improve."


    Perfect? Perfect what? Rhine and Shuling looked at each other, and they could see the curiosity in each other''s eyes. Angel seems to be really prepared. He is determined to change the layout of today''s tea party.


    I just don''t know that his so-called variable is to drop a stone and make small ripples; Or throw down a huge rock and set off a big wave? Rhine''s heart began to look forward to it.

 Chapter 2010

    At dusk, the fire in the lady''s fireplace lit up and reflected in the sky, burning the clouds in the distance into a rosy fire pattern.


    At the end of the day and the fall of the night, Rhine nodded to angel and said goodbye to the peaceful ruins.


    When angel was preparing to return to the ruins, the tree spirit leaned under the tree in front of the gate and whispered, "do you say that the sky Machinery City really doesn''t know or pretends not to know?"


    Angel paused: "on such a big occasion, with my knowledge of Dean muse and Lord Rosen, they are unlikely to lie."


    "You''re right. It''s not so easy for them to hide from the prophets. But it''s strange if they don''t lie." The tree spirit fell into thinking: "it doesn''t make sense. Those apprentices who were practicing in the endless corridor will all go to the reincarnation box you said?"


    The tree spirit pondered and felt puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s just not time."


    The tree spirit raised his head and looked at Angel: "that''s the only explanation. They don''t ask the apprentice to go now, but it doesn''t mean they won''t ask in the future... Just don''t understand what happened in the middle."


    The tree spirit shook his head: "forget it, I still don''t want to. Now I can only let Horus keep an eye on it, so as to avoid the group of hot-blooded apprentices and take some impossible tasks in the sky Machinery City."


    Angel didn''t say anything, because there is only this way at present. Before the unknown future happens, only Lord Horus can give a preventive injection to the apprentices in the savage cave in the sky Machinery City.


    Angel: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll inform you as soon as Rhine enters the ruins of the star pool later." The tree spirit nodded indifferently.


    When Angel opened the gate of the ruins and his body was gradually swallowed up by the darkness, the tree spirit suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I have something to ask you."


    Angel looked at the tree spirit suspiciously.


    "I noticed it when I came here today. In the material warehouse on the lower third floor, you built a cabin that is a bit like true magic. Is that where they live in baruba?" Seeing Angel nodding, the tree spirit continued, "I''m a little strange. Why do they sleep all afternoon?"


    The tree spirit noticed before that both baluba and the two kulakuka little guys were sleeping. Angel brought them back to the ruins, didn''t he want to do research on information interaction?


    Can we exchange information when we dream?


    "Recently, I was studying the combination of dream and illusion with my tutor. In the afternoon, when I showed a model of the combination of dream and illusion, they were affected." Angel said calmly, "anyway, my topic hasn''t been sorted out yet. Just let them sleep first."


    "Is that so?" The tree spirit has some doubts. However, what angel said has no flaws. Sanders is indeed learning the magic of dream Department recently. Although Shuling is a little suspicious, he doesn''t ask any questions after thinking about it.


    Anyway, those little guys were just sleeping. At least the treatment was much better than the apprentice he saw last time in dumatine.


    The tree spirit nodded and said nothing, while angel completely disappeared into the dark.


    After a long time, in the study on the second floor, angel neither precipitated himself nor repaired the broken magic patterns. Instead, he supported his cheeks on the back of his hands and stared at the shaking fire on the candlestick, and gradually fell into meditation.


    He was thinking about the message Maya had sent back through the mini signal tower.


    Today is the third day of stargazing day. According to the past situation, the heat of communication has begun to decline. But this time is different. Everyone is still worried about today''s exchange meeting.


    Because, according to what Ophelia said yesterday, he will consult Lord Rosen to see if the prophecy of the doomsday scene is related to the sky Machinery City.


    Guess the truth of the doomsday scene is actually the box of reincarnation. At present, it is probably only angel. Therefore, others also regard the doomsday scene as a situation in a different world. They say they care, but in fact they covet it.


    That''s why everyone wants to know how Ophelia will answer today.


    Ophelia did not speak, because he directly used the photo stone to play his dialogue with Lord Rosen on the star watching day.


    At that time, Lord Rosen and Dean Muse happened to get together. When Ophelia asked about the doomsday scene, the two city lords denied it at the same time.


    Muse waved his hand directly: "this is nonsense."


    Rosen sneered: "we don''t know the prophecy of the doomsday scene this time. Besides, the major wizard organizations were informed in advance about the purification of the garden, so we can''t rely on us for the reputation of killing apprentices."


    When people think about it, they also think what Rosen said is OK.


    In order to make up for the future trouble brought by purifying the garden, after the new star competition, sky Machinery City also opened an endless corridor for apprentices who got the ranking of the competition, which is a great benefit.


    From this, we can also see the sincerity of sky Machinery City.


    Since they have this sincerity, there is no need to repeat the mistakes to kill the apprentice of the new star game again. Moreover, Ophelia''s courage to put their dialogue in front of so many prophetic wizards also shows their confidence.


    The emergence of apprentices in the doomsday scene may have nothing to do with sky Machinery City.


    Of course, this is the idea of other wizard organizations, including sky machinery city itself. Because they didn''t know at this time that the doomsday scene may have happened in the "reincarnation box of the dead".


    In the view of angel who knows the inside story, it is impossible for sky Machinery City to completely put aside the relationship. Because those who know the location of the "reincarnation box of the dead" are the sky Machinery City in the wizard world of southern regions, except angel.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the apprentices in the doomsday scene were indeed sent by the people of sky Machinery City.


    The reason why they don''t recognize it now is that the high probability is like what angel and Shuling said before - the time has not come.


    Maybe they really don''t have this idea now, but people''s hearts are changeable. Who can tell in the future?


    It''s just that angel is curious about what will happen in the future, which will make the sky Machinery City choose to let the apprentice enter the box of reincarnation?


    What happened in the box of reincarnation?


    When Angel thought of this, he unconsciously focused on the mental force model, to be exact, the witchcraft position.


    After this period of accumulation, the special energy of the illusory gate has unconsciously covered nearly 90% of the gate model.


    It is estimated that within a week or two, special energy can be accumulated.


    Last time, because of the illusory door, he entered the box of reincarnation. Although angel doesn''t think he will enter the box of reincarnation again, he plans to wait until the accumulation of special energy is completed and try again.


    It doesn''t matter if you can go into the box of reincarnation and have a look again. If you can''t enter, follow the guidance of special energy to see what the final end of the illusory door looks like

 Chapter 2011

    Star pool ruins.


    When the moon slowly covered the starlight reflected from the shallow pool, the three observation booths distributed on the star pool began to absorb the rippling micro awns. Finally, the absorbed light condensed on the top of the observation Pavilion and emitted a ray of light towards other observation pavilions.


    When the ray of light connected to the top of all the observation booths, an invisible boundary shrouded the remains of the star pool completely.


    Wallace floated over one of the observation kiosks and said to Rhine standing in the center of the star pool: "it is worthy of being the observation kiosk designed by Aesop. The space node happens to be the best division point. At present, there is no anomaly here, and the impact force that can be carried is estimated to reach the peak level of secondary true knowledge."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t fly into the air. She still sat in the observation pavilion with her lips moving: "I have no problem here."


    After confirming that the other two observation booths can remain open, Rhine looks to the center of the star pool. Through the real water surface, you can see the deep channel of different space.


    As Rhine had seen before, there was nothing unusual where the stars shone. I didn''t see the creatures wearing leather shoes mentioned by Sanders last time, but it doesn''t mean that this passage is safe.


    In the dark shadow that is not illuminated by light, there may be imperceptible danger.


    "What are you thinking?" In the observation channel of Rhine''s condensation, the lazy voice of the tree spirit came from behind: "don''t forget that after the wall of condensation light is opened, tens of thousands of magic crystals are consumed per minute."


    The tree spirit sounds like he''s just putting out data, but the meaning of urging is very obvious.


    Rhine glanced at the tree spirit, didn''t say anything, stretched out his finger and gently touched the water.


    With the ripples on the water, Shuling put away his lazy expression, and Wallace and mother-in-law Tiejia in the distance all showed a solemn color.


    Although they can''t see the smell of the nightmare world rising into the sky, they know that the appearance of ripples represents... The passage of the ruins has been opened.


    "I''m in." Rhine''s voice didn''t fluctuate.


    "Well, be careful." The voice of the tree spirit changed from laziness to seriousness.


    Rhine nodded and jumped into the ripples. It was like breaking through a layer of water film. Rhine had just stood in the dark channel in the blink of an eye.


    From the outside, it seems to be a falling channel. But when he entered it, gravity seemed to adjust automatically, and he stood firmly on the ground.


    In fact, this also shows that the relics under the star pool are not in reality. The only communication between him and reality is the water film behind him. Its real body is still hidden in the unknown void.


    Rhine didn''t look back, but closed his eyes and felt the situation around him.


    Like last time, spiritual power can''t penetrate the wall, and the back of the wall can''t be detected. I think the magic energy array in the wall is still working. With Rhine''s strength, you can break the wall, but after breaking, it will inevitably cause the reverse bite of the magic energy array. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time.


    Moreover, breaking the wall will certainly be detected by the nightmare creatures in the core of the relic. His goal this time is not to clean up the nightmare creatures. So, as a last resort, Rhine did not intend to destroy the ruins.


    The exploration of mental power can only go deep, but when it reaches the junction of light and darkness, it can''t go any further.


    On the dark side of the transition between light and shade, it is like hiding the most solid mental barrier. Relying on mental power alone can not penetrate the barrier.


    Although there are few places to explore, at least Rhine can be sure that there is no danger within the light range.


    Although the illumination range is clear at a glance, it is not so. Last time, when Rhine came to this passage, he noticed that there were some strange creatures like snot monsters that could not be seen by the naked eye. When those transparent snot monsters perceived Rhine, they attacked him, but the attack was very weak and did no harm to Rhine. The snot monsters saw it, jumped and disappeared in the air.


    Rhine couldn''t find out where these snotty monsters went. Later, when Rhine returned, he looked up some information and determined that their name was "void traveler", which was a strange existence living in the void.


    There are few records in the book, because wizards rarely encounter them. Even if they encounter them, they can''t catch them. All I know is that they will wander aimlessly in the void.


    Another reason why wizards don''t want to pay more attention to them is that the void traveler is very weak and won''t do much harm to the apprentice.


    It is precisely because Rhine met a void traveler last time that he was so vigilant. Who knows if there are other monsters hiding in places that cannot be seen by the naked eye?


    After confirming that there was no danger in the light range, Rhine walked forward.


    Soon, Rhine came to the junction of light and darkness. Rhine paused a little. The creature wearing leather shoes that Sanders saw before appeared here.


    Rhine just paused and went on, and his figure was soon submerged in the darkness.


    Outside, the tree spirit observing the trend of Rhine whispered: "I hope there will be no change in the ruins."


    After Rhine entered the darkness, he did not meet the so-called creature wearing leather shoes, but here was slightly different from when he came forward¡ª¡ª


    One meter in front of him, a huge head flying in mid air was spitting on him.


    On the ground, traces of corrosion by saliva can be vaguely seen. At the same time, behind the head, there were some dark shadows shaking faintly, and the blood red eyes with cruel and ferocious eyes glowed in the dark.


    Once this peaceful passage, I don''t know when, has been full of terrible demons!


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel received the news from the tree spirit, it was almost midnight.


    Walking out of the ruins, angel saw the tree spirit standing under the tree meditating.


    When hearing angel''s footsteps, the tree spirit slowly raised his head: "you''re coming. I''ll inform Sanders first..."


    Angel shook his head. "No, I''ve told my mentor that he''ll come soon."


    The tree spirit was stunned: "did you tell him?"


    Seeing Angel nodding, Shuling looked confused... When did he say that?


    Obviously, he has been here all the time. He didn''t see Angel communicating with Sanders. Even if there is a magic flying message, he can see it.


    Or is angel''s telephony able to break through the world in the mirror? This is obviously impossible. Even when Rhine wants to send a message to the mirror world by using far sound, the tree spirit can find it, let alone angel.


    Or is angel fooling him?


    Just when the tree spirit was puzzled, a footsteps came from behind him.

 Chapter 2012

    The tree spirit looked back and it was Sanders.


    Sanders wore the same strict rules as before. His short gray green hair was completely covered by a black top hat. His formal dress was extremely close to the body line. The black gloves embroidered with dark lines and the bright red cloak at the inner bottom were also meticulous without any wrinkles.


    Under the cold night wind, the cloak behind Sanders kept fluttering and never fell to the ground.


    Angel even suspected that even if there was no wind tonight, as long as Sanders began to walk, the cloak would automatically... After all, Sanders cared about the image of aristocrats.


    "Lord Rhine has come out?" Sanders approached and asked.


    The tree spirit was still wondering how Angel informed Sanders, so he didn''t react for the moment. Finally, Sanders'' question was answered by angel.


    "Yes, just now, Lord Rhine has come out of the channel of the ruins of the star pool."


    After getting the positive answer, Sanders nodded, "let''s go."


    Sanders pointed his toes and flew into mid air. Angel also followed the trend and saw that the tree spirit didn''t move. Angel whispered, "Lord tree spirit?"


    The tree spirit was in a trance for a moment and followed up.


    In the process of flying to the ruins of Xingchi, Shuling was still thinking about how Angel informed Sanders?


    This problem, perhaps in the eyes of other wizards, is no big deal. But the tree spirit knows very well that there is definitely something strange in it.


    Because Jingji hasn''t awakened yet, he temporarily took over the authority of Jingji and can clearly perceive all the information exchanges between the world in the mirror and the outside world. For example, Su Mishi''s magic flying message the day before yesterday was only after the tree spirit nodded and agreed that the magic flying message could enter the world in the mirror and fly to the magic island.


    Therefore, Shuling was very puzzled. Sanders was clearly on the magic island before. How did Angel bypass the shielding of the world in the mirror and inform him?


    Angel''s Witchcraft position has a spatial displacement ability. Does he use this ability to enter the mirror world to inform Sanders? But soon, Shuling denied the speculation, because he was observing the spatial fluctuations of the world in the mirror at any time, and there were no unconventional spatial fluctuations entering the world in the mirror from the outside in the near future.


    It''s strange that all kinds of situations are not.


    When Shuling was thinking, he suddenly thought of something. Before, angel said he was studying the subject of information interaction. In Shuling''s view, it is a communicator. Can it be said that angel has studied it? Moreover, this communicator can surpass the barrier of the mirror world?!


    As soon as the tree spirit''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help opening his mouth to ask angel for confirmation.


    Angel didn''t understand what Shuling was thinking. Now, after listening to him, he realized that he was tangled with the point of communication.


    Angel: "Lord Shuling''s thinking direction is right, but the method of communication is not as conventional as expected."


    Tree spirit: "not a conventional means of communication? What would that be?"


    Angel: "the research is still in progress. After a while, adults will know."


    The tree spirit was stunned for a moment, and his expression was slightly helpless. Recently, angel has maintained a mysterious attitude in everything he does. Before, he said variables were not complete. Now the information of the communicator is hidden, which makes Shuling, who has maintained strong curiosity all year round, a little uncomfortable.


    But the researcher angel was unwilling to say that Shuling, as a future beneficiary, had no position to ask, and could only beat his chest and sigh depressed.


    Sanders: "the new communication method will be announced by angel soon. Lord Shuling must know it at the first time. For now, let''s talk about the situation of Lord Rhine first."


    Sanders turned to the ruins of the star pool: "did you meet the unknown creature wearing leather shoes we saw before?"


    "It didn''t appear, but the passage leading to the gate of the ruins has changed now." When talking about the ruins of Xingchi, Shuling''s expression became a little grim.


    "What happened?" Sanders frowned.


    "When Rhine entered the dark side of the channel before, he encountered a lot of demons..." the tree spirit said the situation Rhine encountered in detail.


    "Rhine can deal with these demons easily, but the trouble is that after these demons are cleaned up, new demons will emerge in the darkness. The darkness that can not be dispelled by the light itself is like the dark energy calling demons. Each batch dies, and then another batch will appear." The tree spirit sighed. According to Rhine, he cleaned many rounds, but he didn''t clean them up. Demons are still flowing.


    After hearing the words of the tree spirit, Sanders frowned deeply: "did your excellency Rhine reach the ruins gate?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "here we are, and Rhine vaguely saw the trace behind the gate. There are magic patterns!"


    At this time, the tree spirit turned to Angel: "it''s normal to draw magic patterns on the relic gate, but you still need to confirm whether there are magic patterns on the map."


    Angel nodded that it was his job.


    Sanders: what should we do with demons? If they are only low-level demons, it doesn''t matter, but if the number increases, there may be a problem


    Shuling: "this really needs attention, but Rhine said that after cleaning up a round of demons, there will be a time gap, which can be used."


    Sanders thought, if so, he could try. Moreover, at that time, sanders and Rhine will enter the channel. With their support, angel should have no problem.


    However, the specific situation still needs to be determined after discussing with Rhine when we arrive at the ruins of Xingchi.


    When they were silent, angel suddenly said, "Lord Rhine went in and met a head flying in mid air? It sounds a bit like a flying skull monster."


    When angel first entered the nightmare world, he went to Naro city. The first demon he met was the flying skull monster.


    "Red eyebrow with one eye and nostrils but no bridge of nose. It''s really a flying skull monster." The tree spirit didn''t know what Angel thought and nodded along with his words.


    Sanders understood what angel was thinking. He said faintly, "flying skull monster is not a specialty of the nightmare world. It exists in many places."


    Although Sanders didn''t say it clearly, angel understood what he meant: don''t think too much. Lord Rhine didn''t meet the flying skull monster in Naro.


    Angel looked down with a shy smile. He was really thinking about it just now. After all, the flying skull monster was the first ferocious monster he met, which was very impressive to him. Therefore, he subconsciously felt that it would be the demon of Nara City that came to the ruins.


    Now think about it, it''s really impossible.


    During their conversation, the ruins of Xingchi were close at hand.

 Chapter 2013

    Just as they were about to fly to the ruins of Xingchi, angel''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Sanders was looking over the ruins at this time, "what a strong smell of nightmare world, which is twice as strong as before. Is it because Lord Rhine opened the channel earlier?"


    While Sanders was talking, Yu Guang glanced at angel.


    When he noticed something strange on his face, Sanders wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Angel shook his head and rubbed his temples: "nothing, just a little noisy."


    "Noisy?" The tree spirit also flew over: "what noise?"


    Angel looked at the ruins in the distance: "over there, there is a very chaotic flow of emotions gushing out. These emotional expressions are too noisy, like a hundred, no, a thousand ducks chirping in their ears."


    Before the tree spirit understood the meaning of angel''s words, he heard a deep voice in his ear.


    Not only the tree spirit, sanders and angel heard it.


    "The live line is erupting. You must be careful when you come."


    There is no doubt that it was Lord Rhine who spoke.


    When the voice fell, a black cloud suddenly spewed out of the ruins of Xingchi not far away. As soon as the black cloud took off, it immediately fell apart and soon merged with the night and disappeared.


    This is only the scene seen by the naked eye, but with the eyesight of all the people present, we can clearly perceive that the black cloud is actually composed of a large number of live lines. The so-called "fragmentation until dilution" is actually the spread of live lines in all directions.


    The rich night color becomes the best protective color of the living line. They seem to melt in the dark curtain. In fact, they hide their ferocious fangs through the darkness.


    "Today is the outbreak of the live line?" Seeing the live line melt into the night, Sanders asked the tree spirit.


    "Yes, there is an inherent period for the eruption of the live line. We speculate that it is the incubation period of the live line. Once it is mature, it will erupt."


    "This incubation period will not be specific to any time, but according to the previous situation, it may erupt in recent days. Unexpectedly, we met it when we came here." The tree spirit also feels a little headache. Once the live line breaks out, will there be another change in the relic channel?


    When the tree was in trouble, Sanders turned to angel and said, "is the emotion you previously perceived alive?"


    Angel shook his head: "the living line is the same as before in the hospital. It''s hard to feel the emotional fluctuations."


    "Since it''s not from the living line, it should be the old emotion gushing out of the ruins." Sandston paused and continued to look at Angel: "can you tell the general information in emotion?"


    Angel closed his eyes and shook his head: "it''s too messy. It''s more messy than last time. There''s no clue at all.


    Sanders nodded and didn''t ask again, but his eyes showed a bit of calmness.


    According to angel, the emotions emerging in the channel this time are very chaotic. Does this mean that a large number of nightmare creatures have appeared in the relic channel in recent days.


    Although the situation when Rhine entered the relic passage before has confirmed this fact; But Sanders is more concerned about why there are a lot of demons these days?


    Previously, according to Lord Rhine, there were not many demons in the relic channel, but after that day, there were changes.


    Is it because of angel?


    Sanders did not dare to make a judgment, but it seemed to him that it was too coincidental.


    Sanders didn''t say what he thought, but said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Be careful with the live line." The tree spirit saw that they started moving again and immediately gave a voice to remind them. However, to the tree spirit''s surprise, they flew over the ruins of the star pool and didn''t encounter any live lines on the way.


    There were so many live lines before that that they could condense black clouds. If they were scattered, they could not avoid wherever they went. But they didn''t touch the live line, as if the live line deliberately bypassed their path.


    "Maybe it''s Sanders'' means?" The tree spirit couldn''t figure it out. Finally, it could only be attributed to Sanders. After all, Sanders opened the way ahead. And it was Sanders who made them feel intractable live line infection before and finally suppressed it. Maybe Sanders really has some way to deal with the live line.


    The tree spirit shook his head and stopped thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the ruins of the star pool, Rhine welcomed them. He looked at Angel: "the timing of the live line eruption is a little unlucky. There may be changes in the channel. Maybe we can change the time and enter again next time?"


    For Rhine, the safety of angel is much more important than exploring the ruins. Therefore, Rhine offered to change the exploration time.


    Sanders opened his mouth to say something, but after all, it was Rhine asking angel, and he didn''t speak at last. Or let Angel decide whether to postpone it or not.


    Angel frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Rhine thought he was thinking about how to make a decision and didn''t urge him.


    However, when the time passed and angel still didn''t answer, Sanders noticed that his eyes were a little empty and obviously didn''t look like thinking.


    Sanders frowned, reached out and gently pushed angel.


    Angel immediately a spirit, eyes again bright.


    "Lord Rhine is still waiting for you to make a decision." Sanders whispered, "are you going to explore today or another day?"


    Angel did not hesitate: "just today."


    Rhine took a deep look at angel. Without persuasion, he just nodded: "that''s good."


    When following Rhine to the center of the star pool ruins, Sanders asked softly, "did you feel anything just now?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s the same feeling. I see the door."


    Angel hesitated a little and continued: "I didn''t care because I sensed the door last time. The reason why I was stunned was that I sensed some obviously coherent emotions after I fell into the star pool."


    "Can you analyze the meaning of emotion?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded solemnly this time: "they are saying... Praise the moonlight, praise the queen, and praise..."


    "Sava?" Sanders added.


    Angel nodded.


    "It seems that they know you''re coming." A faint light flashed through Sanders'' eyes. It should be that angel appeared that day and was perceived by the nightmare creatures inside.


    In recent days, a lot of demons have sprung up in the channel, which may be related to this.


    ()

 Chapter 2014

    After the creatures in the nightmare world know that angel appears in the ruins of Xingchi, which direction will things go? Is it good or bad? Sanders can''t make a conclusion yet.


    However, from the point of view that the emotion Angel perceives today is still praise, the creatures in the nightmare world should not have been malicious to angel.


    However, this is not absolute. After all, they also met nightmare creatures who were hostile to angel.


    We should still be careful.


    Naturally, the dialogue between Angel and Sanders did not hide from Rhine and Shuling.


    Shuling didn''t understand, but Rhine knew some inside information, but he didn''t know much, because Sanders rarely mentioned the nightmare world. Rhine just knew that angel could act as "shava" in the nightmare world, but since it was a fake, there must be a time to help.


    Therefore, after hearing this, Rhine said, "you said before that there might be a powerful existence called ''ministerial level''. Now that you have been discovered by them, is it wrong to enter the channel?"


    Rhine means that if the existence of the ministerial level finds that angel is pretending, will there be a problem.


    Angel understood Rhine''s subtext, but he couldn''t explain it too much. After all, he didn''t know much about the mystery of Sava''s identity.


    "We just go to the ruins gate to have a look. As long as we don''t step into the ruins, there should be no problem." Angel said.


    Rhine thought, if only to take a look, it shouldn''t take too long. Moreover, he carries the deepest details of the savage cave. Even if he encounters the so-called "Ministerial" demon, he should be able to escape even if he is defeated.


    Considering this, Rhine stopped persuading.


    Soon, they came to the center of the star pool and looked down. The channel was still as calm as before. There were no signs of demons in the land of light and shadow. They could not see that tens of thousands of live lines had gushed out from here before.


    When angel came here, he obviously felt that his emotions were clearer, and all kinds of praise poured in, like countless nightmare creatures singing decadent sounds in his ears.


    This kind of praise will not upset angel, but constantly "praise shava", which makes angel have a strange cognitive illusion, who is he? Sava or angel?


    "Now that we have decided to go in, we must pay attention to our primary goal, not the magic pattern behind the door, but our own safety." Rhine solemnly said: "although this relic has many secrets we want to explore, if we don''t even have life, even if we know the secret, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Rhine looked at angel and said this mainly to him. Angel is too young. Although youth represents infinite potential, it also represents that he is not rich in experience. If he acts recklessly because of his blood, his great potential will be wasted.


    "In the case of ensuring your own safety, think about the magic pattern behind the door. Remember, don''t enter the ruins. In case of danger, be ready to activate your spatial displacement method at any time. Move it to the entrance of the channel, and mother-in-law Tiejia will meet you outside."


    Rhine nodded in the distance after emphasizing the main matters.


    With his actions, light arcs appeared over the three observation booths at the same time. The light arcs were connected in two, forming a huge and solid boundary.


    The wall of light opens!


    "Ready to enter." After Rhine finished, he nodded to the crowd, stretched out his fingers and opened the ripples on the water. He was the first to step into the deep channel, and Sanders immediately followed.


    With the opening of the channel, a large number of scattered emotions gushed out of the channel. Angel could perceive that some emotions were logical inertia, but now he had no time to analyze their meaning, so he plunged into the ruins.


    In the star pool, because of Rhine''s solemn words, angel felt a little sense of urgency, but when he really entered the channel, that sense of urgency disappeared in an instant.


    The strong smell of nightmare world around him made him very comfortable from inside to outside, as if he were immersed in a hot spring.


    Every breath, even if angel doesn''t deliberately transform, the magic vortex in the thinking space is rotating at a high speed and turning into more pure magic.


    Not only that, the green lines in the right hand and right eye suddenly became much lighter, just like breaking free from the shackles and becoming smooth from the hindrance.


    At this time, Rhine was paying attention to the surrounding environment and did not pay attention to angel''s situation. Instead, Sanders noticed angel''s changes, and his right eye seemed to be shining faintly.


    "Are you okay?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded positively: "it''s better than ever. However, the more it is, the more abnormal I feel."


    Sanders is also a nightmare soul. He actually feels very comfortable in this environment, but he also knows what Angel means. The more comfortable he feels, the more it represents how strong the nightmare world is here.


    "The smell of the nightmare world here is not as pure as the real nightmare world, but it is not far away." Sanders looked deep into the passage: "this is just the periphery of the ruins. It can be predicted that the depths of the ruins may be comparable to the nightmare world."


    This is not a good sign. They didn''t feel this way when they fell into sleepless city.


    This means that the half plane here is completely fixed. It''s very difficult to shake people.


    It can be said that it has almost become an extension of the tentacles of the nightmare world. The existence of terror in the nightmare world can give full play to its absolute strength here!


    Sanders had a lot to say, but it was not suitable at this time. Finally, he just said to angel, "be careful."


    Rhine has also finished the inspection: "there is no danger in the light range as before. I think the danger is still hidden in the dark."


    After Rhine said that, he walked one step towards the place where the light and dark handed over.


    It is about ten meters away from the dark place. Although nothing has happened in these ten meters, for Rhine and Sanders, the pressure in their hearts grows every little bit closer to the dark. No one knows how many terrible demons are hidden in the seemingly calm darkness.


    Angel walked in the back, analyzing the emotions contained in the channel as he walked.


    Those broken emotional fragments, angel directly ignored, even if he could analyze something, it was not very useful. What he wants to analyze more is the emotions that are coherent, logical or have a strong sense of existence.


    Because of these characteristics, it means that the creatures that emit emotions may have been in this channel not long ago or now.


    When they came to the junction of light and darkness, Sanders paused a little. He looked at Angel behind him: "do you feel anything?"


    Rhine also looked at angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "there are some coherent emotions, mostly excitement and excitement. It is estimated that they are the demons that Lord Rhine met before. In addition, there are no other emotions with obvious meaning."


    In other words, in angel''s perception at present, it is basically a demon with low intelligence.


    Although the information given by angel sounds dull, this is exactly what Rhine and Sanders want to know.


    This time, they didn''t come in to explore the relics in depth. It''s enough to complete the established tasks without accidents.

 Chapter 2015

    The stinking white gas overflowed from the mouth of a green eyed troll.


    The troll''s one eye glowed and reflected slightly, making the white gas in front of it in the pure darkness, as if it had a faint light, which could clearly see the troll''s face.


    At this time, the troll was bowing, and his huge face was facing angel.


    The troll''s ferocious face had a violent feeling at first glance. However, when looking at angel, the troll never waved his axe, but stared at angel with his head tilted and his face confused.


    The troll''s limited brain kept thinking of doubts.


    These thoughts are not thinking about how to break angel with an axe, but the emergence of emotions that even he doesn''t understand. If his wisdom is higher, he may understand that this emotion that comes to his heart is called... Flattery.


    How to please the life in front of you? Is what it thinks at this time.


    "Angel, get out of the way!" As angel looked at the troll, a fierce drink came from behind. Angel subconsciously turned to his side, and a fierce black light and shadow came from the rear, dividing the confused Troll into two.


    The troll''s body split in two and disappeared into the dark.


    At the same time, Sanders, who was surrounded by the light shield, came out of the darkness: "what were you doing just now?"


    Angel: "... I was attracted by the emotion conveyed by this troll."


    Sanders frowned: "don''t be disturbed by any external information here, and don''t easily believe your judgment. First ensure your safety. If you want to analyze the emotions of these demons, you must also be in a safe place."


    Angel nodded clearly. Although he had just sensed that there was no intention of war in the troll''s mood, this was not the reason why he exposed himself to the dangerous environment.


    Trolls, after all, are alien and cannot be guessed by human thoughts.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s keep up." Sanders could hear the roar from ahead. He didn''t say anything more. He patted angel on the shoulder and signaled to continue moving towards the darkness.


    They had stepped into the dark side for five minutes. After entering the dark side, angel realized the strangeness here.


    In the dark channel, it seems that the space is much larger. After shining with a similar technique of light, it can be clearly seen that there is no extension on both sides of the channel, but there are still thick walls, but the darkness amplifies their feelings for the unknown.


    In addition to the changes in the sense of space, the demons here are also very strange. Not only the demons themselves have problems, but also their number is very strange.


    Constantly, demons emerge from the darkness. Even if Rhine has been cleaning up, even now they can hear the sound of Rhine cleaning up demons in front, but there are still demons that will continue to emerge.


    For example, the previous green eyed troll.


    Rhine walks ahead to clean up the demon, angel is in the middle, and Sanders is behind the palace. It is reasonable to say that in angel''s position, we should not encounter demons, but the green eye Troll still appears.


    It''s not that Rhine didn''t clean up in time, but that the green eyed Troll reappeared again.


    These demons, even if they keep killing, they will still be born again in the spring breeze. Here, the so-called spring breeze may be the strange darkness around, which is enough to devour the light.


    The reason why I think so is that when demons die, their bodies will be swallowed up by darkness and disappear. And before long, new demons will be born in the dark.


    This strange and unreasonable situation is more and more similar to the nightmare world.


    Soon they caught up with Rhine ahead. At this time, Rhine was chopping a bat like demon flying in mid air and looked back at them: "I just sensed that there was a magic wave behind. Did you do it?"


    Sanders nodded: "I met a green eyed troll."


    As soon as Sanders'' voice fell, a fragrant wind suddenly blew from the rear.


    People erected barriers around their bodies for the first time and used the technique of eliminating negative states at the same time. This series of actions were completed at one go. Although they don''t know what Xiangfeng is, in this case, it''s slow to wait until Xiangfeng becomes a weapon that eats people.


    After all this, they looked back and saw countless plants and vines coming out of the darkness and attacking sanders and Rhine like an arrow rain. These vines are covered with thorns. Occasionally, small red flowers can be seen, and the aroma is released from the stamens.


    "Poisonous thorn red vine." Sanders called out the name of the demon.


    In the eyes of fragrance alchemists, poisonous thorn red vine is one of the best magic materials for making poisonous incense. It can not only become the main material of poisonous incense, but also become the auxiliary material of other poisonous incense. It is widely used. Unfortunately, this poisonous thorn red vine has almost become extinct in the southern region.


    Because Sanders was in the last place, he took the lead in launching a counterattack against the poisonous thorn red vine.


    Angel and Rhine did not move, because the strength of poisonous thorn red vine is not strong. After preventing the poisonous fragrance, it is basically cutting vegetables to solve it.


    Angel even thought about it. If Liana was here and saw so many poisonous thorn red vines, she would be excited and crazy.


    However, it''s a pity that the poisonous thorn red vine will melt into darkness after it dies, and can''t contribute itself to become a magic material. The only thing that can be collected is the poisonous fragrance filled in the air. However, there are no fragrance alchemists and no equipment to collect fragrance.


    In less than ten seconds, Sanders burned the poisonous thorn red vine to ashes with a blazing black fire.


    After dealing with the poisonous sting red manor, Sanders frowned: "Sir Rhine, I feel a little wrong. The frequency of demons seems to be higher."


    Rhine also sensed that when he came in, it would take several minutes to kill a batch of demons before new demons appeared again, but now they haven''t killed all of them, and new demons were born, which is really not a good sign.


    The only consolation is that although the birth frequency of demons has increased, the quality of demons is still mixed.


    No matter how many demons of this quality come, they are not threatened.


    Rhine is now considering whether to return. Although the current demons are not a great threat, any variable may lead to changes in the results, so Rhine still needs to think seriously.


    After much reflection, Rhine decided to move on first.


    After all, it''s not out of control yet, and it''s not far from the gate. If it''s not blocked by magic, it''s estimated that it can arrive in less than a minute.


    When Rhine thought so, a twisted spherical demon surrounded by countless tentacles suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead.


    Obviously, it is difficult for him to have no magic blocking in his ideal.

 Chapter 2016

    Rhine stretched out his finger and gently touched it. An invisible wave rushed to the twisted spherical demon in front.


    Before the twisted spherical demon reacts, it breaks into a pile of meat residue.


    "Keep going." After Rhine killed the twisted spherical demon, he didn''t stop and took the lead to walk quickly ahead.


    Angel immediately followed, but when he passed the wreckage of the spherical demon, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He saw a group of broken tentacles on the ground, which should be one of the tentacles around the spherical demon.


    The tentacle did not move, it was already a pile of dead things. But to his surprise, why didn''t these tentacles be swallowed up by the darkness?


    When angel was confused, there was another wave of energy ahead. Looking up, I saw another twisted spherical demon not far away.


    No surprise, Rhine easily killed the ball demon again.


    Angel paid special attention to the wreckage of this spherical demon, which is really different from other demons. The remains of the spherical devil were not swallowed by the darkness, and even the green mucus in the spherical devil did not disappear.


    Next, they encountered several waves of demons, of which the frequency of spherical demons was very high.


    Although they are not the enemies of Rhine, so far, the remains of the spherical demon have not disappeared.


    This strange situation was noticed not only by angel, but also by sanders and Rhine.


    For the question of "why the spherical demon remains did not disappear", Rhine gave his own guess: "at present, it can be seen that once the demon dies, it will be broken down and swallowed by the darkness. There are only two possibilities why the demon does not appear in this situation."


    "Either it''s not dead, or it''s different from the demon we killed before."


    It is also easy to understand. The reason why it is said that it is not dead actually means that the so-called spherical demon is not a real demon, but just like the poison thorn emitted by the previous poison thorn red vine, the poison thorn is only its means. The poison thorn will disappear only after killing the body of the poison thorn red vine.


    If the spherical magic is only the means and ability of a magic object, it is normal to kill the spherical magic without disappearing. Only by killing the existence of the spherical magic can the spherical magic disappear.


    As for the difference between spherical demons and other killed demons, it can be understood as the difference between virtual and reality. The demons they kill now may be some kind of false demons created; The spherical devil is a real devil.


    Rhine is not sure which of the two situations is. But his personal hope is the first, because the second makes him feel a faint uneasiness.


    In the killing all the way, they have been getting closer and closer to the gate. Even through the micro awn of their light shield, they have seen the outline of the relic gate not far away.


    But just then, they met the ball demon for the fifth time.


    This time, the spherical monster was a little strange. It didn''t exist alone, but attached to the head of a troll with a hammer, just like the troll wearing a strange hat.


    Rhine used the sound wave technique as usual - quiet killing.


    The opposite Troll subconsciously raised his hand to block it, and his hand immediately burst. With the hammer he was holding, he also fell to the ground.


    Rhine frowned, used quiet killing again, and ordered three positions in succession, namely the troll''s legs, body and head.


    The three parts exploded one after another, and the troll was killed and disappeared.


    The killing of the troll should have been something to celebrate, but not only did Rhine''s eyebrows wrinkle, but the expressions of angel and Sanders also hardened.


    Because this scene is so abnormal.


    This troll is the green eyed Troll Angel met before. The strength is estimated to be the level of level 3 apprentice. Let alone Rhine, even angel can easily kill it.


    But this time, Rhine used four quiet killings.


    Quiet killing is Rhine''s own technique, which was created when he was a second-class wizard. It can be said that Rhine had mastered the technique of phonology at that time. In this case, the self-created phonology can be described as comprehensive and powerful.


    Quiet killing is such a full-time attack method. It looks like a wave, attacking only one point, but when it comes into contact with the enemy, it will spread immediately to form a large area covering the sound killing area.


    Therefore, when Rhine killed the ball devil before, it was almost a little, and the ball devil broke directly.


    But the green eyed troll, who is not strong, has endured four quiet killings in a row, which makes people a little unbelievable. Normally, a quiet killing is enough to kill it.


    This abnormal phenomenon is really a little unimaginable.


    "Did this ball shaped demon show any special abilities before?" Angel whispered.


    Sanders and Rhine shook their heads, because they were second kills and had no ability to see the demon at all. But they understood the meaning of angel''s words.


    Sanders: you mean, this ball shaped demon enhances the ability of the green eyed Troll


    Angel nodded: "because there is no other situation, the only change of this troll is that it has a spherical demon on its head."


    Rhine also said at this time: "angel''s guess may be correct. I noticed that the tentacle of the spherical devil was inserted into the troll''s head when I was bombarding the troll''s head. The spherical devil itself may not have any means of attack, but it can increase the ability of other demons."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "this is very rare. It is estimated that dumatine will be interested in these spherical demons."


    Dumadin thinks about how to enhance the ability of double puppets every day. If the spherical magic can be applied to double puppets, dumadin will be interested.


    "If the spherical demon only has the ability to increase other demons, its threat is not big. However, this function is really suitable for dumatine. If you can catch one alive, you can study and try." Rhineston paused: "we''ll talk about this later. Now we''d better go to the gate first."


    After cleaning up this wave of demons, they can already see the closed relic gate in the distance. And along the way, I didn''t see other demons.


    Fortunately, there were no demons in the distance before they came to the gate of the ruins.


    Angel looked at the ancient gate painted with gear pattern, moved in his heart, and quickly constructed nalda''s eye in the thinking space.


    Under the scanning of Narda''s eye, a large amount of data poured out of the gate.


    Angel didn''t look at the data carefully, but looked at it slightly and was stunned: "the same."


    Sanders: what''s the same


    "The main material of this gate is the same as that of the relic gate where I live!"

 Chapter 2017

    In the field of vision of Narda''s eye, the door in front of it has a quaint flavor. The main material is an alloy with both spatial stability and compatibility of carrying magic patterns.


    This alloy is as like as two peas used in the ruins of Angell''s residence. Because it is mixed with some magic gold materials completely unfamiliar to angel, he has a good memory for this alloy.


    Although it is too arbitrary to judge the connection between the two simply from the similarity of the main materials, this alloy is too rare. How can such a rare alloy be used in two similar relics at the same time?


    In addition to the previous traces, angel became more and more sure that there must be some connection between this relic and the relic he was in!


    "I didn''t pay attention to the main material when I came here before, but since you''re sure it''s the same, the two relics are becoming more and more interesting." Rhine''s eyes flashed a dim light: "you can go back to your ruins to study the main material. Now look at the magic pattern behind the guard."


    Angel nodded. To determine whether there were magic patterns on the door, he had to open the door and see what was behind the door. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and was ready to push open the door.


    "I''ll do it." A short staff stopped angel''s hand and Rhine came forward.


    Previously, when Rhine came to the passage, he pushed the door open, and there was no abnormality in it. However, just in case, he decided to push it himself.


    The gate was unlocked. With a dull "creak" sound, the gate was slowly pushed open from both sides.


    At the same time, a faint light shines from the crack of the door, which shows that there is light behind the door.


    Because Rhine''s position was just facing the crack in the door, angel paid close attention to Rhine''s expression to infer whether the situation behind the door had changed.


    Fortunately, when the crack of the door opened more and more, Rhine''s expression didn''t fluctuate.


    When the door was completely opened, angel looked inside.


    There is still a corridor behind the door. There are wall candlesticks on both sides of the corridor. The fire is very weak, but at least it dispels some darkness around, which makes people feel a little relieved.


    The corridor extends less than ten meters, and there is an almost right angle turning, so they can see only a short ten meters. However, within ten meters, there are no demons.


    "It seems lucky." Rhine sighed a little relieved and looked at Angel: "next, look at you. Remember not to step into the door. You try to observe behind the door with your mental strength."


    Although the environment of the relics oppresses their spiritual power to the extreme, they can still do it simply by looking at their surroundings.


    Angel nodded. Stepping into the door means you have really entered the ruins. No one is sure what will happen, so try not to step into the door.


    Angel closed his eyes and controlled his mental power to slowly reach out of his body.


    Just as angel was about to explore the spiritual force into the door, there was a rustling sound behind him. When he explored with the spiritual force, he saw a tall human shaped demon with various colors of skin stitched together and swollen stomach coming out of the darkness behind him.


    "Sew the corpse demon?" Rhine called out the name of the demon, but as the demon was recognized, Rhine''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Corpse demon is a kind of demon transformed from corpses contaminated with negative energy. Most of them were born by chance. The "suturing corpse demon" was artificially created by a group of wizards who studied folk witchcraft. Through surgical organ reorganization and skin suture, the corpse devil can accumulate more resentment and obtain more powerful power.


    Therefore, if what Rhine saw was just an ordinary corpse devil, but such a stitched corpse devil made him frown. Does this mean that behind the stitched corpse devil, there is an intelligent life that artificially transforms it?


    "I''ll handle it, sanders. You keep watching angel." Rhine stood up and walked towards the corpse demon with a grim expression.


    To measure the strength of suturing corpse demons, it depends on which organs are sutured in their bodies and the level of the technology of the behind manipulators. The stitched corpse demon in front of us, only from the composition of the skin, is an extremely common demon skin. It does not have top defense. Generally speaking, the strength of stitched corpse demon is not too high. However, there will also be extreme suturing corpse demons, which deliberately make the skin composition very weak and give people an illusion, but in fact, the internal organs are extremely powerful... Of course, this is a minority, because it is not so easy to achieve a balance between external defense and internal organs.


    And the sewing corpse demon in front of us is not that exception.


    Its external defense is very weak, and its internal organs are not strong. Rhine solved it easily.


    However, after solving the stitching corpse demon, Rhine did not show a relaxed appearance, but continued to look into the deep darkness. Although he was not as obvious as angel could perceive, in this seemingly calm darkness, he was vaguely aware of a restlessness hidden in the depths of the darkness.


    On the other side, angel poked his spiritual tentacle into the door.


    At the moment when the spiritual tentacle entered the door, he felt a slight sense of obstruction, just like penetrating a layer of water film and entering a different space.


    At the same time, more condensed force was applied to his mental tentacle, which made it more difficult for him to control the movement.


    Angel also had some insight at this time. Why not step into the door as much as possible, because there are definitely two worlds inside and outside the ruins. In his heart, he doubted that the ruins might already belong to the area of the half plane.


    This speculation made angel a little uneasy. If the remains really belong to the half plane area, the spiritual tentacles may have been found.


    Because the half plane is actually very similar to the wilderness of dreams, and there are already rudiments of laws.


    Just as angel entered the half plane of sleepless city, he will be discovered by the nightmare creatures who control the law of the half plane at the first time.


    However, now that angel has penetrated into it, he can only harden his scalp, speed up and explore the situation of magic patterns after going out as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, angel carefully manipulated his mental power to probe behind the door. However, what makes Angel feel tricky is that perhaps it is because the spiritual tentacle crosses the half plane and reality, coupled with some breath suppression in the half plane, which makes his spiritual tentacle move very slowly.


    It can only move a few centimeters per second. It takes at least two minutes to explore behind the door!


    If you add the observation time behind the door, it may be longer. This made Angel feel more and more uneasy, and his expression became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 2018

    Something is approaching.


    Getting closer


    Rhine could feel the agitation in the dark coming towards him.


    When an outline about three meters high was gradually outlined in the dark, Rhine''s eyes gradually coagulated.


    "Eifiger?!" Rhine''s low cry also attracted Sanders''s attention.


    But in the dark, a demon that looked like a stack of fat appeared in front of Sanders. This demon is still a sutured corpse demon, but it looks more fat. The meat is stacked layer by layer, and the green oil seeps from the sutures, emitting a strong and suffocating stench.


    Suturing corpse demon has seen it once before, so it seems normal to see you again, even if this suturing corpse demon is bigger than just now. But what really surprised Rhine and Sanders was that a human head was embedded in the belly button of the corpse demon.


    The human closed his eyes tightly. Although there were a lot of stitching marks on his face, he could vaguely see that he was a handsome man.


    Moreover, both Rhine and Sanders recognized the human identity.


    Eifiger, a gifted wizard from the song of the deep sea. Unfortunately, he fell into the ruins two months ago and never came out again.


    They imagined that yifige might have been controlled by the creatures of the nightmare world, just like those humans in the sleepless city who were possessed by parasites and became clowns who only knew to dance with the creatures of the nightmare world.


    If it is really possessed by a parasite, it is possible to save it. But I didn''t expect that yifige would end up like this and become a part of the suturing corpse demon.


    Sanders has been in contact with yifige. Although he is proud, he does not join the factional struggle of deep sea song, but is the purest wizard. Sanders also appreciated it, but he didn''t expect such a miserable ending, which made Sanders sigh.


    Rhine''s expression was also somewhat compassionate, but this emotion was only revealed on his face, did not enter his eyes, and could not sink into his heart. After all, he has lived too long and experienced countless life and death departures. It is not easy for him to show sympathy on the surface.


    Although Rhine also sympathized with yifige''s experience, Rhine did not put down the slightest vigilance in the face of the stitched corpse demon.


    Because, not to mention that the stitched corpse demon used the wizard level yifige''s head as the main control, what makes people feel more palpitating is that there is a tangled spherical demon hanging on yifige''s head.


    According to their previous inference, spherical demons can greatly enhance the ability of demons. Then such a stitched corpse demon whose strength can not be underestimated will definitely produce amazing qualitative changes with the blessing of the spherical demon.


    Even Rhine put away his relaxed look at this time.


    Rhine whispered to Sanders, "pay attention to protect angel and set up a defensive barrier."


    After the voice fell, Rhine took the lead in attacking the stitched corpse demon. An invisible sound wave killing technique shot directly at the belly button of the corpse demon and the head of yifig.


    Although the sutured corpse demon has two heads, since the spherical demon is attached to yifige, it is obvious that the head on the navel is the real core center!


    Rhine was ready to kill in one fell swoop.


    At the moment when Rhine started, yifiger suddenly opened his eyes. His original eyes were beautiful sea blue, but at this time, his eyes were all pale!


    As yifige''s eyes opened, a barrier with light blue water lines appeared in front of him.


    "The defense of devil manta rays." Sanders recognized the barrier in front of yifige at a glance, which was a blood talent from the devil manta ray. The original blood of yifige is the devil manta ray. The strongest blood talent brought by manta ray is the skill of defense in addition to acoustic attack.


    Because the devil manta ray itself has acoustic attack, its defense technology naturally has high resistance to acoustic attack.


    However, according to Sanders'' idea, no matter how strong the defense skill of the devil manta ray is, it should not be able to resist the quiet killing of Lord Rhine. After all, the gap between the two is a qualitative gap, which can not be calculated by the Tao.


    However, there was an amazing scene in reality. Although the light blue water grain barrier did not completely resist Rhine''s attack, when the barrier broke, the effect of quiet killing was much smaller, and yifig could easily remove the remaining impact.


    With the strength of Rhine''s three-level true knowledge, the powerful self created technique released was resisted by yifig?


    This incredible scene almost violated the basic criterion of strength gap.


    After Sanders was surprised, the only thing he could think of was the spherical devil! It must have increased yifiger''s ability!


    Before, they didn''t care too much about the spherical devil, but at this time, the horror of the spherical devil was clearly shown. His ability to increase yifige is definitely not a percentage increase, but an unreasonable doubling!


    Although the spherical devil has no ability, his threat level at this time has increased significantly in the hearts of Rhine and Sanders.


    However, Sanders was surprised, but he still didn''t think eifiger would pose a threat to Rhine.


    Although ifig can easily resist a quiet killing, what if it faces a plural level of quiet killing?


    Quiet killing is a powerful killing technique comparable to the third level technique. According to the material nature of the third level technique, it takes a long casting time, but this is Rhine''s own technique. He can directly release it in seconds. Coupled with Rhine''s endless magic, Sanders doesn''t think yifig can resist it.


    Sure enough, as Sanders thought, when Rhine saw that there was no solution once and stretched out his finger again, there was no longer an invisible wave, but five sound wave killing techniques.


    This superimposed damage is not as simple as one plus one.


    After resisting the first quiet killing, yifig was really weak in his back hand. He could only protect his head with his flesh.


    With the blessing of the spherical devil, yifig''s left hand resisted two quiet killings, and his right hand resisted two.


    Although yifige was miserable now and his left and right hands burst into pieces, yifige survived in the end.


    This record is absolutely arrogant in the outside world. But yifige could not bring this record to the outside world. He was destined to die here.


    Rhine held out his hand again and pointed to eifiger.


    However, at this time, yifige seemed to feel that he was on the verge of danger. It sent out a violent roar. With the fall of the roar, a large amount of energy began to escape from yifige, which began from his head and moved to his limbs. The left and right hands smashed by Rhine began to grow flesh touch, and began to sprout at a very fast speed


    This kind of * * rebirth is rare, but it is not uncommon. But it was the first time they saw it on the corpse demon.


    Estimate, it is the ability of spherical magic again.


    Rhine became more and more curious about the spherical devil. How did this strange creature transform the devil?


    However, curiosity belongs to curiosity. Rhine has no research mind at this time.


    Killing ifig is his only purpose at the moment.


    Without waiting for eifiger''s hands to recover, Rhine released the quiet killing gathered at his fingertips.

 Chapter 2019

    Yifige stared at his pale eyes and howled wildly. Although the granulation tentacles from the severed limbs had not yet taken shape, they also began to wrap together rapidly at this time, just like the hemp tangled by multiple muscles, trying to resist the invisible silent killing by increasing the density.


    But even if you resist one or two attacks.


    Even if yifige''s broken limb was reborn at an incredible speed, his resistance still didn''t set off any spray under Rhine''s absolute strength.


    With a roar, the sphere on yifige''s head was demonized into debris, and yifige''s head also crossed a parabola in mid air, dropped three bullets in one fall, and finally fell in front of Rhine.


    His mouth was still open, showing sharp teeth; In the pale eyes, a trace of foul smelling green liquid flowed.


    It was ferocious, but at this last moment, Rhine and Sanders saw a bit of detachment.


    Sanders vaguely remembered that man with the blue hair showed a proud look with the his eyes as beautiful as gemstones. But at this time, yifige had no proud capital and became a wreckage that would never be peaceful.


    When yifige''s head began to slowly turn into dim light spots, like black smoke dispersing into the darkness, there was a sense of ritual that the dust settled.


    Perhaps this is the best relief for yifiger.


    With the disappearance of yifige, there was a silence in the air for more than ten seconds. After a long time, Rhine sighed deeply.


    "Yifige is a rare wizard in the song of the deep sea who is not contaminated with the hatred of the outside world. Although he is cold, he is also a generation that can be handed over. It''s a pity." Rhine looked at the place where yifig''s head disappeared, with a trace of compassion in his eyes: "this time, I didn''t expect that the goal had not been achieved. The first information I gained was a tragedy."


    "Doesn''t seem to feel his soul?" Sanders asked.


    Rhine nodded: "his soul should have been restrained when it was refined into a suturing corpse demon. It is most likely in the hands of the behind the scenes controller of the suturing corpse demon."


    When it comes to the behind the scenes controllers, both Rhine and Sanders have bad expressions. The existence of corpse demons that can sew up is definitely not the existence of low intelligence. In the nightmare world, the existence of a little wisdom is not easy to deal with.


    Now they just hope that the behind the scenes manipulator will not appear.


    Thinking of this, Rhine looked back at the ruins gate. Behind the gate, you can see the scene of the ten meter channel. At this time, it is very quiet and there is no difference. Even the flames on the candlesticks on both sides were as calm as ever.


    This calm let Rhine breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, too calm also makes Rhine feel unreal. There are so many demons outside the connecting road. Is it really possible to keep so quiet in the ruins?


    Rhine put this mood behind him for the time being and was unwilling to think more. Then, he slowly walked forward for a few steps. Although the suture corpse demon represented by yifige has disappeared, there are still the remains of the spherical demon on the ground.


    It seems that the spherical devil will not be swallowed up by the darkness.


    Rhine didn''t think about why at this time, but pointed to the ground, and the wreckage of the spherical demon slowly floated into the air.


    The almost unreasonable increase shown by the spherical devil made Rhine curious about this strange creature. However, this is definitely not the time to study the spherical devil. Rhine plans to collect some remains of the spherical devil and study them with dummartin when he gets back.


    Of course, if you can collect the living body of the spherical devil, it is naturally the best.


    Rhine looked up at the darkness ahead... Just, I don''t know if there will be a living body of the spherical devil later?


    When Rhine was thinking about the ball devil in his heart, suddenly, he seemed to feel something and suddenly turned back.


    Sanders also sensed a danger signal, which made every inch of his skin begin to tighten, and the hairs on his skin began to stand upside down. It seemed that there was an unprecedented danger omen approaching him!


    "... that''s the feeling!" Sanders'' expression suddenly changed. The last time he was observing the passage and saw the pair of leather shoes, he had the same feeling!


    Danger, warning, as if a great terror was coming.


    Sanders first looked at Rhine and wanted to remind Rhine. However, Rhine had obviously noticed that his expression was very dignified and serious, and his eyes were fixed on the back of the relic gate.


    Seeing that Rhine had noticed the anomaly, Sanders also looked at the gate of the ruins.


    It was still calm as usual, and there was no change in the scene of just ten meters. However, candles on both sides seemed to start to flicker.


    As if a gust of wind came from the almost right angle turning channel.


    "Take angel out." Although Rhine was talking to Sanders, his eyes were fixed on the passage behind the gate.


    Even if there was no sign of danger now, Sanders knew it was too late when he really saw the danger.


    Thinking of this, Sanders grabbed angel''s shoulder without hesitation: "open the door and step back!"


    Angel was still immersed in the manipulation of mental power and had no idea what had happened to the outside world. Because of his concentrated manipulation, he arrived behind the door a minute earlier than expected, and even he had seen the magic pattern image behind the door.


    While angel was looking for a corner representing the "map" in the magic pattern, Sanders'' voice suddenly came into his ear.


    Angel was stunned for half a second and immediately recovered. He naturally understood that what Sanders said "open the door" did not ask him to open the gate of the relic, but asked him to use the illusory door to return to the entrance of the passage and leave the relic.


    Although Angel felt sorry, because he could see the situation of the magic pattern in half a minute at most; But unfortunately, he didn''t mean to refute.


    Because he knows that living is more important than anything.


    Thinking of this, angel did not hesitate, quickly withdrew the spiritual tentacle from the door, and was ready to activate the door model on the spiritual model.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly came out.


    "Oh, oh, human beings really don''t understand appreciation. Even my lovely pet can be killed by you. It really hurts me ~" this is a slightly sharp voice, saying the common language with strange accent.


    As the voice came out, a strange shadow dragged by the fire gradually appeared at the corner of the ten meter passage behind the door.


    At the same time, a pair of leather shoes stepping outward appeared at the corner.


    It was the pair of leather shoes that Sanders saw at the beginning. It looked very simple, but it was extremely strange.

 Chapter 2020

    When the leather shoes appeared, a strong pressure immediately spread out. Under this kind of oppression, Sanders felt some stagnation in his body. When he looked down at angel, his action stopped.


    Sanders knew that angel was opening the door before, but now the door didn''t open, but the action stopped. Obviously, he had to bear the pressure.


    Sanders frowned as he watched the strange figure around the corner reveal more and more shapes.


    If we wait for angel to open the door, it''s definitely too late!


    Sanders doesn''t know who the owner of the leather shoes is now, but he knows very well that this is definitely not the battlefield that angel can participate in.


    Perhaps, the other party will let Angel go because of shava. But it''s definitely not a good idea to give the right to life to an unknown identity.


    Now, angel must be taken away as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Sanders did not wait for angel to continue to open the "door" and stretched out his hand to pull his shoulder.


    With a strong smell of nightmare, the figures of sanders and angel disappeared in an instant. What remains in place is a nightmare burning a strong black fire and hissing in the sky.


    Seeing sanders and angel disappear, Rhine relaxed a little and looked at the narrow passage behind the door.


    At that time, by the light of candles on both sides behind the relic gate, the presence of wearing leather shoes had revealed his body shape.


    When he saw each other''s face, Rhine''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    In the light of the wall candle, you can clearly see that standing opposite is a figure in an old gray blue suit, simple leather shoes, a small felt hat with a dome, and a walking stick with a faint green flame.


    If you don''t look at your face, this is a short gentleman about one meter five.


    But if you look at your face, it''s weird. Because... I can''t see each other''s face at all!


    Eyes can directly pass through the gap between the small felt hat and the collar, and see the simple and thick wall stained with candle light behind. Its face doesn''t exist at all.


    Not only the face, but also the exposed hands, neck and even hair. It seems to be transparent. You can only see the supported clothes, and can''t reveal any skin and body tissue.


    Invisible monster!


    In Rhine''s long life, he has actually met and heard of many lives that cannot be seen by the naked eye. However, even if it is an invisible life, the other party will never deliberately show that he is invisible. He is wearing a full set of clothes outside.


    Because invisibility itself is their talent, it is impossible to deliberately expose it. Unless, it has nothing to fear.


    Coupled with the terrible pressure, Rhine felt a threat for the first time in recent decades.


    "Eh, I smell the familiar smell... The smell under the crown?" The voice of the unknown existence was suddenly surprised, but it was followed by a disgusting sound: "there is also an unpleasant smell of the catcher. I hate the catcher..."


    "Oh, oh, this watchman is so bold that he took away the crown. I can''t see the noble figure under the crown. Hateful!"


    Rhine listened to each other''s repeated whispers. He was covered with fog and didn''t know what it was talking about. But inferring from its meaning, is it saying that Sanders took angel? But under the crown and the catcher, what''s the name?


    However, Rhine could not ask at this time, because the other party had walked out of the gate of the ruins.


    Rhine gently pointed without hesitation, and an invisible wall of silence was erected between him and the invisible monster.


    The wall of forbidden sound is not a powerful technique, but Rhine''s action represents the beginning of the battle


    On the other side, in the thick darkness, angel and Sanders showed their shapes.


    Angel''s head is still confused. He was indeed affected by the pressure before, so that he did not release the illusory door in time. However, that kind of oppression was not too great for him, but made him slightly depressed. On the contrary, Sanders suddenly pulled from the rear. With the change of space, angel was stunned without preparation.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "Mentor, was it a nightmare double just now?" Angel recalled the last scene he had seen before. A nightmare burning black fire stood in front of the door instead of himself, which immediately reminded him of Sanders''s famous creation.


    "That''s right." Sanders looked back at his surroundings.


    Angel: is this still in the passage


    Sanders nodded. After entering the dark channel, Sanders left a nightmare here just in case. When he used the nightmare avatar, the nightmares here were replaced to the relic gate, and they were transmitted here.


    "There may be demons here. Let''s leave quickly." Sanders said that if it weren''t for the transmission distance of the nightmare double, he even wanted to put the nightmare at the entrance of the channel.


    As Sanders spoke, a loud noise came from the end of the darkness. From the sound source, it should be near the relic gate.


    There is no doubt that Rhine has fought the demon in leather shoes.


    "Is there no problem with your excellency Rhine?" Angel asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, sir Rhine will be fine. Even if he falls into the ruins, he can escape with his ability... After all, Rhine has more than one card."


    a hand? Angel''s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Before angel asked, Sanders said directly, "it''s still in the dark. There will be danger at any time. Wait until you go out. Can you open the door now?"


    Angel nodded, his mind moved, and set up an ancient gate directly in the dark.


    Behind the gate, you can see a glittering water grain.


    Watermarks represent the entrance of different time and space at the end of the channel. As long as you pass through watermarks, you can reach the outer star pool.


    Sanders didn''t say much, but took Angel directly into the door of fantasy. Although this dark side is not strong, it gives him a strange feeling. Leave here first.


    After coming out of the illusory door, they stood in the passage of light.


    Here, the feeling of threat was a little less, and Sanders looked back at the junction of light and darkness in the distance. Although we can''t see the situation in the dark side, the energy fluctuations of dryness and depression are spreading out. Even the stagnant space of the dark side can''t stop the diffusion of energy fluctuations. It can be seen how terrible the battle there is.


    "I hope everything goes well." Sanders whispered, turned to angel and said, "let''s go."


    Sanders and angel walked towards the water grain at the same time.


    But just then, an accident suddenly appeared.


    When angel was about to pass the water mark, he felt like he hit something. Before he could react, a huge force suddenly came from the front.

 Chapter 2021

    In the strange ruins, even if he was around, angel''s vigilance had never been relaxed. However, even so, he did not expect to be attacked by unknown creatures hidden in the water lines when he left the water lines.


    However, the situation was better than he thought.


    Although the great force from the front of him came fiercely, angel''s own reaction speed was very fast. Almost when he felt the wind force carried by the great force, his body subconsciously responded.


    Take a step back, slightly on one side of his body, angel leaned against the wall and escaped the attack of great force.


    However, although he avoided this wave, angel believed that the unknown creature would certainly have a second wave of attack, so he immediately mobilized his defense skills and quickly built a secondary trick "breaking the puzzle" in his thinking space, because even if he avoided, he still didn''t see what the creature attacking him looked like.


    Since you want to respond well, the first step must be to confirm where the other party is. There are many tricks that can break each other''s body shape, such as pig nose, true vision eye, voice echo positioning... These are either Angel didn''t learn, or the level is too high, which takes a lot of time to build. Therefore, after integrating various options, "breaking the puzzle" is the fastest trick that angel can build, and it does have the ability to break the vanity.


    When Angel tightened all his heartstrings to find the unknown demon hiding near the water grain, a pair of almost transparent hands suddenly stretched out slowly from the wall close to his back.


    At that time, angel was rapidly building to break the puzzle. At the same time, he stared closely at the vicinity of the water grain, and didn''t notice the strange appearance of the wall against his back.


    Sanders on the other side found it. He immediately stretched out his finger and gave a faint light to the wall behind angel. At the same time, he shouted, "leave where you are!"


    However, everything is a little late. Angel only saw Sanders shouting at him and sending out a nightmare spell towards his position. Before he understood Sanders'' meaning, he felt that the wall behind him became particularly soft, just like water waves. He leaned his back against the support of the wall and disappeared in an instant.


    Angel realized that there might be a problem behind him. He quickly adjusted his center of gravity and wanted to leave the scope of the wall first. But before he could move, a pair of transparent hands stretched out from behind him and hugged him.


    With extremely gentle movements, gently pull back.


    Angel fell into the wall, just like submerged in the water and disappeared in an instant.


    After angel disappeared, the faint light released by Sanders touched the wall. But the powerful faint light did not cause the slightest damage to the wall. Only a burst of smoke dissipated.


    Sanders quickly came to the wall and turned his right hand into a Golden Mantis sickle arm at an invisible speed. This is the sickle arm of the phantom Mantis transplanted into his right hand. Sanders inspired his blood and waved the sickle arm to chisel hard at the wall.


    Great power finally caused damage to the wall.


    There was a hole in the wall, but there was nothing behind the hole. It was still a wall of earth and stone.


    However, a terrible energy began to escape from the hole.


    This is the energy of the void!


    Although the wall was not completely cut open, the flash of void energy meant that there must be a violent void behind the wall. A large amount of energy existing in the void interacts with the energy in the channel, and a terrible energy vortex will be produced.


    At this time, there was a sudden flicker after the water mark.


    A silver armored mother-in-law suddenly appeared beside Sanders. Without saying a word, she took out something like soft mud and blocked the broken hole in the wall.


    After the broken hole is blocked, the violent energy around begins to slowly calm down


    Angel was attacked by external forces and forced to dodge. When angel was pulled away by his hands behind the wall, and then Sanders broke the wall, mother-in-law armor flashed. The whole process took only two or three seconds.


    Everything happened between electricity, light and flint.


    "If the void energy is introduced, the ruins will become more complex." Mother-in-law Tiejia paused and comforted her with words she didn''t believe: "angel will be fine."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was obviously guarding outside the star pool and saw the scene in the channel.


    Sanders quickly calmed down after cutting the wall angrily.


    "Yes, angel will be fine. No one in the nightmare world will hurt him, and no one dares." Sanders whispered softly, which may be just a kind of psychological comfort to mother-in-law Tiejia, but Sanders thought so seriously.


    Sanders didn''t explain anything to mother-in-law Tiejia. He turned his head and looked around the water grain.


    Like angel, Sanders is aware of the surrounding environment almost all the way through the ruins to avoid danger. However, to his surprise, angel was finally attacked.


    Angel didn''t see who attacked him, but Sanders noticed.


    Because angel only captures the dangers around him through his perception, but Sanders always opens the horizon of spiritual power.


    In the vision of spiritual power, he clearly saw that at the moment when angel was about to move towards the water grain, a soft creature like a snot monster came out of the void without warning and just stood in front of angel.


    What Angel ran into at that time was the snot monster who could only capture his figure with mental force.


    Sanders is no stranger to this snotty monster. It is a creature living in the void. Because it is terrible fast and likes to wander around in the void, it is called the void traveler.


    After being hit, the empty traveler launched an attack on angel under the stress reaction.


    The great power that angel sensed came from it.


    It can be said that in the end, angel was swallowed by the wall, and the source of all the trouble was the ghost of the void traveler who appeared in front of the water grain for no reason!


    After Sanders perceived its existence, he bound it with spiritual force.


    At this time, the empty traveler is bound by a rope composed of spiritual force. Struggling hard in front of the watermarks, but unable to move, there is a pitiful smell inexplicably.


    Sanders went to the empty traveler and looked at the completely transparent little guy with a cold look in his eyes.


    He stretched out his big hand, lifted the spiritual tie to the void traveler, directly crossed the material world and firmly grasped the void traveler in his hand.


    The empty traveler kept changing his body shape, trying to escape Sanders''s hand, but it didn''t work at all. At this time, it is like a cat shackled by the back neck skin. It has lost any strength of resistance. How to struggle is in vain.


    "Is this a void traveler?" Mother-in-law Tiejia saw what Sanders had in her hand.


    Sanders nodded. "It''s the source of the disaster."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Sanders squeezed his hand hard, and the empty traveler on his palm burst

 Chapter 2022

    The broken void traveler is like a sticky substance transformed into countless colloids, which is distributed around the narrow channel.


    "Alas." Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed: "empty travelers are not so easy to meet. They have been caught alive and can be used to study."


    When Rhine entered this passage before, he met a void traveler. And those empty travelers can escape from Rhine''s eyes, which shows how strong their escape ability is. Such a strange void creature was rarely caught alive, but it was a pity that Sanders crushed it.


    Moreover, Sanders''s characterization of the void traveler as the "source of disaster" is actually wrong, because the void traveler is very weak in strength and will not cause any harm to the apprentice, let alone angel.


    It was the creatures behind the wall that finally took angel away. As for whether the empty traveler was instructed or really passed by, it is difficult to say, and the division of responsibility can not be said to be the source of disaster.


    "This guy has nothing to recommend him except being able to run. He dies when he dies." Sanders''s expression was very cold: "mother-in-law, can you feel the smell of the demon that took angel before?"


    Sanders obviously knew that the void traveler was not the real culprit. He killed the void traveler simply to vent. After venting his anger, he put his eyes on the wall again.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia reached out and touched the stone wall, quietly closed her eyes, as if she was sensing something.


    After a while, mother-in-law Tiejia opened her eyes: "the back of the wall can not be perceived. It is estimated that it is the inherent characteristic of the ruins. The smell left near here is only angel''s, and there is no other smell."


    "Mother in law means, not the breath of living creatures?" Sanders also sensed that there was no other breath, but there were some slight energy fluctuations. This situation is very similar to the feeling of some undead. However, there is no cold negative feeling of the dead here. That''s why Sanders consulted mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "Maybe, but it''s also possible that the other party is some special race, or a special ability..."


    "Special race or special ability?" When Sanders was about to ask further, he found that mother-in-law Tiejia was suddenly stunned and looked opposite.


    Sanders suddenly looked back. There was nothing different with the naked eye, but in the vision of spiritual power, he found that the empty traveler who had been crushed by him had unconsciously reunited. The scattered colloids have now gathered into three lumps of slime, and they are still crawling, and they are about to reunite.


    "Didn''t you die?" Sanders was also the first time he had been in such close contact with the empty traveler. He didn''t expect that the other party could live again after his body was torn apart?


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and stretched out his fingers, and a nightmare light began to converge. Obviously, he was going to kill the empty traveler completely.


    However, just when Sanders gathered energy, the "corpses" of the three empty travelers who wanted to integrate seemed to perceive that the action of integration was faster and wanted to quickly integrate and escape together.


    Unfortunately, Sanders'' speed is faster than its fusion speed.


    With a burst of attack on the body of the void traveler, the result of the void traveler seems to be doomed.


    However, Sanders frowned after releasing the operation.


    Because in his perception, he didn''t attack anything.


    When the smoke dissipated, the picture showed a different color in the eyes of sanders and mother-in-law Tiejia.


    The bodies of the three empty travelers still didn''t gather, but there were three more transparent empty travelers in the channel. They seemed to be the companions of the previous empty traveler, with a lump of "meat" on their heads, standing in three directions of the channel.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Sanders'' technique did not hit the void traveler should be saved by these three newcomers.


    When they looked at each other, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly moved.


    At the moment when mother-in-law Tiejia moved, Sanders also moved. Although I don''t know why there are several empty travelers suddenly, it''s important to catch them now.


    The previous empty traveler was "dismembered", so he couldn''t use his ability to escape, but the three new travelers were intact. Therefore, if you want to catch them, you must take them by surprise.


    However, the speed of mother-in-law Tiejia and Sanders has been superb, and they are completely taking advantage of their unprepared action, but the speed of void travelers is still much faster than they think.


    When they thought they could catch it, the three empty travelers disappeared from their eyes. Looking back, the three empty travelers rushed into the wall with a lump of meat, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Let them run." Sanders''s voice was calm, but he could hear a hint of anger.


    "Forget it, it''s too difficult to catch the extreme void creature like the void traveler. I was surprised when you caught one before."


    "That one hit angel, probably stunned." Therefore, Sanders can easily bind it with spiritual force.


    "Now that you''ve run away, that''s all. But then again, why are there so many empty travelers here?" Doubts flashed in mother-in-law Tiejia''s eyes. Last time Rhine came in, she met a void traveler. Why did she appear again this time?


    The void traveler is a very, very rare creature. Moreover, because of their weak strength, they will not contact with other creatures. If they feel the breath of living creatures a little, they will escape.


    As a result, there are very few records of void travelers in the wizard world.


    In the void supplement of where is the magical Warcraft, there are three or two sentences of records on the void traveler, and the words recorded basically use "uncertain" remarks. It can be seen how empty the wizard community is in understanding the void traveler.


    Why do empty travelers, who can hardly be seen at ordinary times, pile up in this relic?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia couldn''t help looking at Sanders: "can you detect the roots of these empty travelers? Do they come from the nightmare world?"


    If these empty travelers are demons from the nightmare world, there is a reasonable explanation for the emergence of gathering together.


    The so-called "rationality" means that everything in the nightmare world is completely unreasonable. If empty travelers come from a completely unreasonable world, it is very reasonable for them to appear together.


    Sanders did not answer immediately, but carefully recalled his feelings when he held the empty traveler.


    After a while, Sanders frowned and shook his head. "There''s almost no smell of nightmare on them."


    "In other words, it''s not a demon from the nightmare world?" Mother-in-law Tiejia was stunned. She thought she had guessed the truth, but now it seems that the truth has changed sharply again?


    "Probably not." Sanders is not sure, but all the demons in the nightmare world he encountered, even the flying skull monsters and magic eating flowers in the real world... Must be stained with the smell of the nightmare world. Sanders was not sure whether there would be an exception, but those empty travelers did not have any smell of the nightmare world. There was a great probability that they did not come from the nightmare world.


    "If they didn''t come from the nightmare world, it would be strange for them to gather here? Or is there something here that attracts them?"


    Moreover, after getting the fact that they are not from the nightmare world, they should not be controlled by the creatures in the nightmare world. It is estimated that the previous collision with angel is really an accident

 Chapter 2023

    When the hands that pass through the wall, embrace themselves, and then lean back. Angel felt as if he had bid farewell to the light and fell into the dark sea.


    There was darkness and silence around.


    All things and things in the world are silent. Only his body, like a whale, keeps falling to the ocean floor.


    Moreover, in this dark world, there is also pressure similar to the deep sea, which makes angel''s body unable to control itself, and his mental power is limited. He even turns his head to see who is holding him behind him.


    You can only let yourself fall continuously with a guiding force.


    This feeling of uncontrollable in the dark should be very bad in angel''s expectation. But unexpectedly, angel''s heart did not have too many negative feelings, but became very calm.


    Even the sense of urgency of being attacked at the entrance of the passage was smoothed in the boundless darkness and became safe and quiet.


    Perhaps because the mood tends to calm down, angel began to gradually care about and enlarge his perception of the details around him.


    The first thing he noticed was to wrap his hands around his back. Although he can''t see who is holding him, angel can feel that the strength of each other''s embrace is very light, and can even be described as "gentle".


    However, what makes Angel wonder is that in the whole process of embracing, the other party always looses and hugs from time to time.


    Angel could feel that with the tightness of the embrace, the mood from behind was changing all the time. Sometimes excited, sometimes contracted, sometimes worried, sometimes hesitated.


    Because the mood fluctuates too much, angel can''t interpret the clear meaning of each other''s mood, but this change speed is probably the fastest of all nightmare creatures Angel encounters.


    Yes, angel can be sure that the other party must be a nightmare creature. This is not good news, because the mood changes quickly, which also means that the other party must not be a low intelligence creature.


    Facing a highly intelligent nightmare creature, angel didn''t know whether he could muddle through.


    In angel''s mind, he thought about how he would use his words when he really faced each other. Suddenly, a bright light came from his feet.


    The appearance of light means that the fall of darkness may be coming to an end.


    At the next moment, he felt as if he had passed through a water grain boundary membrane. When he entered the boundary membrane, the strong smell of nightmare came instantly.


    He''s still landing at this time. He''s probably not on the ground yet. But what is different from before is that the body, which was like falling into the mud, regained the ability of independent activity.


    After the shackles disappeared, angel turned his head for the first time to see who was holding himself behind him.


    However, the nightmare creatures behind him seem to be playing hide and seek with him. He turns left and the other party hides to the right. He turns right and hides to the left.


    Angel suddenly realized that his mental power was not limited, so he simply controlled his mental power directly and looked behind him.


    However, just as angel''s spiritual power had just risen, the "man" behind him screamed, as if he had turned into a green smoke and rushed to the distance.


    Angel only had time to see a figure wearing a skirt in the air in the distance, which disappeared from the convenience.


    As the man disappeared, without the support of the other party, angel quickly fell from the air.


    When standing on the ground, angel felt behind him with his spiritual force. He still doesn''t know who the person holding him was. He wants to see if the other party has any pheromones left.


    However, there is nothing behind it.


    He had no problems all over himself, as if all the other party did was simply bring himself to this strange little garden.


    Even, he didn''t see each other''s appearance. He only knew that the other party might be a woman... There are few human beings in the nightmare world. Maybe it''s better to use female to describe it?


    No matter what the other person''s gender is, angel now just feels full of question marks.


    No one can answer these questions now. Angel can only sigh and decide to put aside the others for the time being and look at the surrounding environment first.


    At least, make sure you''re safe.


    The ground is moist fertile soil, surrounded by layers of tall mushrooms, which looks like a mushroom forest in a fairy tale. However, when angel fell from a high altitude, he took a general look at the surrounding environment. It was not so much a mushroom forest as a small garden shrouded in a dome. The "flowers" here are naturally mushrooms of different colors.


    A garden full of mushrooms, big and small, with no other plants at all.


    If Angel met in the outside world, he would be surprised to study it. But this is the territory of nightmare creatures. It doesn''t seem too surprising to see mushroom forest or mushroom garden.


    At least, angel was not too surprised by the environment full of mushrooms at this time. Even, I was still thinking in my heart, if the ruijinna witch who loves mushrooms in the R & D institute knew that there was such a mushroom garden, would she take the initiative to enter the ruins? After all, as far as angel is concerned, many kinds of mushrooms are very strange and out of the known range.


    Apart from the big mushrooms like trees, there are clusters of small mushrooms beside various stones. Angel has not seen any other plants at present.


    As for danger, there is no danger in mental perception, but the specific situation is difficult to define.


    In addition to looking at the specific environment, angel is also aware of the nightmare atmosphere in the air. When I entered here before, I felt the extreme nightmare world. At this time, I felt even more when I was in it.


    Even if Angel breathed, a large number of nightmare world breath was absorbed by him, and through the mysterious power, the enchanted vortex changed rapidly.


    Angel believes that if you practice in such a place, it is estimated that it will be the same as practicing near the passage at the beginning of bocratic. The speed must be like flying.


    It''s just that angel can''t stay here to practice now.


    His biggest goal now is to leave the ruins first, return to reality first, and then talk about other things.


    As for how to leave, the first way Angel thought of was to use the illusory door.


    However, although the illusory door can be opened, it cannot be located to the previous channel.


    "Judging from the concentration of the breath in the nightmare world, plus the inability to use the illusory door to leave, there is no doubt that this must be in the half plane." Angel thought to himself that the illusory door can only shuttle through the same world. The half plane exists the gap between the world and the world, so it can''t pass through through the illusory door.


    In other words, he is now in the ruins. If he wants to leave, he can only go outside the ruins by himself.


    However, he still doesn''t know where he is in the ruins, and how to leave?

 Chapter 2024

    "What''s the situation over there now? Who took you away?" Sanders looked as usual, but his voice was a little urgent.


    Angel: "I don''t know what the situation is. I''ll find a way out as soon as possible."


    Angel is now at the top of the sky tower in the wilderness of dreams.


    A minute ago, angel entered the wilderness of dreams after determining that there should be no danger around him for a short time. His original intention was to ask Fred to leave a message for sanders after entering the wilderness of dreams, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that as soon as his front foot entered the wilderness of dream, Sanders appeared in the sky tower.


    That''s why there was a dialogue at this time. Angel directly talked to Sanders about his current situation.


    "... the mushroom garden where I live cannot be judged whether it is dangerous at present, so I must go back immediately." Although Angel set up a simple defense around him when he dreamed, he may not be able to defend if there is a danger.


    After confirming angel''s current situation, Sanders still had some worries in his heart, but it was not easy to show it in front of angel. He could only quickly say: "everything is based on his own safety. Remember to keep in touch at all times."


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    When Angel finished speaking, his figure immediately turned into light and shadow and disappeared from Fred''s office. There was only Sanders with a thoughtful face and Fred who didn''t know what had happened.


    Angel opened his eyes.


    He first felt his own situation, then looked around and made sure that no other creatures were close, so he put away the alchemy props for defense around him.


    However, at this time, angel''s eyes were at his feet. There were three palm sized emerald spotted mushrooms next to each other, like a cluster of green flowers. At first glance, they were lovely.


    "These mushrooms don''t seem to have been there before?" Angel hesitated and reached out and touched the cap of one of the mushrooms.


    Just as his fingertips touched the smooth mushroom cap, a burst of Joy came from the green mushroom under his fingers.


    The emerald mushroom began to shake its head and rub it on angel''s fingers. It seemed very happy. The other mushrooms, in angel''s surprised eyes, pulled themselves out of the ground, like a slap in the face, also rubbed against angel''s hand.


    Send a flattering mood to angel.


    For a time, the three little guys disguised as immobile mushrooms all showed their prototypes.


    Obviously, the three mushrooms appeared beside angel when he was dreaming. However, what surprised angel was that they didn''t seem to trigger the defense mechanism. Why?


    Angel looked around. There were no footprints because they grew out of the land?


    Although Angel did not feel malicious from the three green mushrooms, angel still raised his vigilance. He just had a dream. He was still a little too casual. In the future, when he didn''t understand the specific situation of the strange environment, he''d better give up his dream first. After all, he can''t be so lucky every time.


    Angel looked at the three green mushrooms full of flattery and eager to touch them... Angel hesitated and reached out and touched their mushroom caps a little.


    The three little guys immediately began to shake their heads with joy.


    Angel didn''t know what they were happy about. Or do they feel like a big mushroom?


    Because the emotions of the three mushrooms are very weak, angel can judge that they may have lower IQ than colorful dragonflies, so he didn''t want to get information from them. Just patted them on the head and stood up ready to leave here.


    However, what made Angel speechless was that as soon as he left, the three emerald mushrooms immediately jumped and dived into the soil with beautiful posture, as if for them, the hard earth was not the earth, but a swimming pool.


    Then before long, the three green mushrooms appeared at his feet again.


    Angel: "..." he thought they had left, but it was on him?


    Angel had to continue to touch them, indicating that he was leaving. But this touch, they are more positive. As long as angel goes, they follow wherever he goes. As soon as he shows up, they begin to shake their heads.


    Angel then simply ignored them and allowed them to disappear and appear on the ground.


    Angel''s main purpose now is to leave here. Although he doesn''t know the way, he didn''t walk around. The direction he went was the direction in which the female holding him behind disappeared.


    Even if the other party is likely to be a highly intelligent nightmare creature, but the other party has not hurt him before, it is possible to get news from her.


    Otherwise, in this strange mushroom garden, it is very difficult to find a way to leave.


    Angel walked for about three or four minutes. Except for the three emerald mushrooms hidden at his feet at that time, he did not encounter other creatures or any danger.


    However, the mushrooms here are really strange, such as the one around angel.


    Towering into the clouds, it is like a towering tree. Angel had never heard of such a tall mushroom.


    Angel patted the mushroom body, which had a thick feeling and gave off the unique fragrance of mushroom, which made Angel think of the cream mushroom soup cooked by maid mana.


    "Suddenly I want to eat mushrooms." Angel whispered and walked forward.


    But he didn''t notice that when his figure disappeared, a crack opened in the center of the huge mushroom that it thought was not at all dangerous. The crack was full of sharp teeth, and some bones could be seen between the sharp teeth


    Angel walked for another ten minutes and came to a stream.


    It''s a stream. In fact, it''s a little reluctant, because the stream flows pink water. The water surface is also covered with a thin layer of powder mist.


    It complements this colorful mushroom forest.


    Angel knew that curiosity killed the cat. On the premise that his goal was to leave here, he would try to stay away from places that might be dangerous, such as this unknown stream.


    Angel directly opened the illusory door and went from one end of the stream to the other.


    When he landed on the ground, three emerald mushrooms drilled out of the ground at the same time.


    I don''t know how they cross the river?


    Angel didn''t care and continued to walk forward. However, just after anger crossed the river and crossed a hill, he saw the first strange creature except mushrooms.


    It was a bee in a Pink Bib and a pink hat.

 Chapter 2025

    This is probably the largest bee angel saw, about two meters.


    Bees dress up like little nurses in children''s house. They even have a red love on their pink hat.


    However, it does not have any props that nurses should use, nor does it fly in mid air like other bees. Instead, it uses its forelimbs to hoe the ground with a hoe, and its waist and abdomen legs hold a pink pocket with love, which seems to be a seed bag; The two tentacles on his head are also supported by a basin containing pink stream water.


    At first glance, it looks like a farmer who cultivates the land.


    When angel saw the hard-working bee, he subconsciously wanted to avoid it. After all, looking at each other''s dress, angel could guess that he was absolutely wise.


    However, when Angel found each other, the tentacles of the bee against the basin moved, and his head shifted 180 degrees to see Angel behind him.


    The size of the two pairs of eyes face to face.


    If other wizards, they may have raised various magic shields to fight the bees. Angel actually had this idea at first, but he knew very well that he had now reached the hinterland of nightmare creatures and fought with them. Finally, he was definitely the thankless side.


    At present, angel''s only advantage is shava''s identity. Therefore, he can only rely on this identity if he wants to go out of the strange and crisis ridden ruins without fighting.


    It is not a good choice to "fool" other nightmare creatures with Sava''s identity, show timidity and fight.


    Angel quietly took back the steps he wanted to step back, didn''t step back but entered, and walked towards the bee with an expressionless face.


    Angel looks very calm, but after all, this bee is not like the fox harp bearer and frog aria. He has never seen it before, so he is still a little nervous. The model of the illusory door in the thinking space has been shining. If there is a slight accident, he will flash back immediately.


    Fortunately, the accident did not happen.


    The bee is like an owl, with its neck twisted 180 degrees. It looks blankly as angel walks past it. When Angel passed by, his head was like a sunflower chasing the sun, so he slowly turned around and continued to look at angel. Even so, its eyes are still very dull and can''t see its mood at all.


    He had wanted to feel the emotions of the bees towards him. If it was malicious, he had to be careful. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Am I wrong? In fact, this is not a highly intelligent creature?" Angel glanced at the bee with his remaining light, and his stunned expression was like a mentally retarded person with mental problems.


    Although he did not perceive the emotions of bees, angel observed that bees were indeed farming.


    A pit was dug in front of it. The pit has not been filled. You can clearly see the things in the pit. However, it does not cultivate vegetables, but mycelium in seed bags. At this time, the mycelium swayed in the pit, like hair blown by the wind.


    "Is it true that he is the gardener of the mushroom garden and is responsible for planting mushrooms? Then he should know how to leave?" Angel guessed its identity in his heart. "Do you want to ask it? But it doesn''t look too smart."


    When Angel thought so, suddenly the bee''s eyes widened, suddenly raised his hoe and waved it towards angel.


    Angel stopped without moving. There was neither resistance nor escape. Just looked at the action of the bee coldly and let the hoe fall in front of him... Then it fell half a meter in front of angel.


    Then the bee suddenly released the forelimb holding the hoe, bowed down to angel, and stammered, "yes, yes... It''s your excellency Sava!"


    The bee bowed down and caught the fleeing mycelium from the hoe.


    Angel looked at the action of the bee and the sound of the drum in his heart slowly relaxed. He had seen the bee waving a hoe before, and he really wanted to dodge. But after observation, he found that the bee''s hoe could never hit him, but would hit the ground. At the same time, the mycelium planted in the pit was running towards angel. Angel calculated that the falling of the hoe could just block the way of the mycelium.


    Angel guessed that the bee wanted to block the mycelium with a hoe, so he didn''t move.


    Judging from the action of the bee bending over to pick up the mycelium, he was right in his guess.


    "Praise the moonlight, praise the queen, and praise Sava!" The bee shouted praise and praise, and then stuffed the mycelium into the seed bag on his abdomen: "it was stupid Blair who was so inattentive that her offspring almost bothered you."


    Mi Ying? The mushrooms it grows? I don''t seem to have heard of this variety, or is it a taboo taken by the creatures in the nightmare world?


    Angel put aside his irrelevant thoughts and looked at the bee calling himself Blair.


    At this time, it is sending out a very clear wave of consciousness, which surprised angel a little. He thought the bee was mentally retarded, but now it doesn''t.


    It can express such a clear meaning. It is definitely a highly intelligent life. Just before, why did you look stunned?


    Angel turned his mind and said coldly, "I thought I met the second Ollie. It seems that you should be more humble than the arrogant owl. Moreover, you have self-knowledge."


    Ollie, of course not the maid of Pat manor. It''s the green owl doll that angel saw in the night devil city.


    As soon as Blair, the bee, listened to the words of Lord Sava, her proud look immediately came to mind. He met Lord Ollie, but never spoke to him.


    The meaning of Lord Sava is obviously not to say that he is proud. Before combination, he turned his head to observe his behavior, which is obviously to say that he is stupid.


    "Lord Sava, I, I just, I just didn''t expect to meet you in duoling garden." Bee Blair stammered, "because he was surprised, he didn''t react."


    Angel nodded noncommittally, but his eyes flickered slightly.


    This place is called doring garden?


    Angel carefully looked at Blair, especially the green lines on his right eye, which kept flashing, and looked very focused.


    Blair bowed his head at a loss. I don''t know why Lord Sava suddenly looked at it so seriously.


    "Do I know you?" Angel suddenly raised his eyebrow: "it looks a little familiar.".


    A trace of joy flashed in Blair''s eyes: "I met your excellency at the Queen''s tour. I didn''t expect your excellency to remember me?"


    Angel waved: "I just look at your dress. It looks familiar. I want to know who wears such clothes."


    Blair was stunned and soon showed a depressed expression.

 Chapter 2026

    Although it is difficult to observe the expression of bees, Blair, as an intelligent bee, can vaguely detect his mood by his eyes, his emotions and some subtle movements.


    From this series of dialogues, angel can roughly infer that Blair seems to respect Sava, but he has not communicated with Sava himself.


    In fact, this is similar to some nightmare creatures that angel met before. Angel doesn''t know how shava exists. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Sava should be high above the world and rarely contact with other nightmare creatures.


    That''s why Angel dared to ask directly, "do I know you?"


    Through Blair''s answer, angel can also prepare for his next step.


    If Blair answered that he knew Sava very well, or had had deep contact with her, angel would immediately use words to find a way to get rid of Blair and avoid losing his vest.


    But if Blair is not familiar with the answer, angel can use Sava''s identity to get some information from Blair.


    And Blair''s answer satisfied angel.


    I know the noble identity of Sava, but I haven''t been in close contact with Sava. In this case, whether Angel plays Sava or asks questions, he can play freely.


    However, no matter how free he was, angel didn''t dare to jump off completely. After all, from his brief contact with Sava, he always felt that Sava should be an indifferent person. If he wants to play Sava, the human design must also focus on indifference.


    "Blair? What are you doing here?" Angel''s eyes moved gently to his waist, and the seed bag was still trembling slightly. It could be seen that the mycelium inside should be very active.


    Blair looked very honest and replied, "I''m planting Myrtle. Myrtle said that this land near the pink princess is suitable for planting Myrtle. It can replace the role of fantasy."


    Angel nodded on the surface, but his mind was full of question marks.


    Blair''s words contain a lot of information. What are the pink princess, the golden mother, and what is the fantasy performance?


    From Blair''s words, Princess Pink probably refers to something close to the land? Pink? Maybe a stream?


    Fantasy performance can be replaced by Mi Ying. Mi Ying speculates that it is a mushroom, and the fantasy is also a kind of mushroom.


    As for the fan jinniang, it sounds like some kind of creature, maybe Blair''s superior?


    "Mi jinniang?" Angel whispered the name with doubt, because he didn''t take the initiative to ask behind the name, so Blair could explain anyway.


    As for the fantasy show and the pink princess, it is estimated that they are certain things. Although angel is curious, it is not easy to ask questions in his identity.


    Blair didn''t know what angel was thinking. He thought that Lord Sava was asking who Myrtle was, so he said in detail: "myrtle is the owner of duoling garden and the subordinate of Lord nuka."


    Angel sensed from Blair''s emotion that he had respect for Myrtle. After all, he was just a farmer and myrtle was the owner of the garden; As for the nuka, Blair trembled and even feared when he mentioned it, which made Blair more afraid than the gold fan.


    Moreover, the name nuka is actually no stranger to angel.


    Before old pat died, there was a very powerful fruit farmer in pat manor, named nuka. The grapes planted next to Jon''s stilted building were planted by nuka and Jon.


    Angel was in a trance when he heard the familiar name. But he had heard too many similar names, and soon restrained his mood and began to think about the identity of nuka.


    There is no doubt that nuka''s identity is absolutely extraordinary. If he were a man of great standing, angel would not be able to ask too much about nuka now. Because as Sava, she should know nuka''s background.


    Angel smacked in his heart. As Sava, how should he go to the side to inquire about the origin of nuka.


    After thinking for a long time, angel was suddenly stunned: Why did he have to ask nuka? The most important thing for him now is to leave the ruins. Other things can be put aside first.


    Thinking of this, angel immediately converged his divergent thinking: "do you know where the exit of doring garden is?"


    Blair''s dark eyes are dim. It seems that she wants to leave? It was not easy for him to see the posture of Lord Sava


    Although Blair''s eyes were full of sadness, he still said, "if Lord Sava doesn''t go through the void channel and wants to go to the land of xinnai, there will only be one exit from doring garden, which is in the roof chimney of myrtle''s house."


    Various question marks reappeared in angel''s heart. What is the land of xinnai? What the hell is the chimney of the gold lady''s house?


    "Yes." Although Angel didn''t know why, he didn''t show it at all: "where is the gold lady''s house?"


    Blair picked up his hoe and pointed in a certain direction: "go straight ahead and you can see Myrtle''s home. It''s very large. It''s the only castle in doring garden."


    Angel looked at Blair''s direction, which was exactly the direction he was going all the way.


    From this point of view, the person who hugged him and brought him here was mi jinniang?


    Although it is still uncertain, it is very likely. After all, it is estimated that the owner of such a large duoling garden dares to start with "Shawa".


    However, why did mi jinniang bring her here and run away again? What on earth did she bring herself here for?


    Angel had a lot of questions in his mind. He looked at Blair, who looked at himself with two dark eyes... Do you want to ask it?


    Asked if it would show up? After all, he''s not really Sava.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, but decided to ask. Anyway, Blair and Sava don''t understand. It''s a big deal. They should be able to deceive... Right?


    In the face of angel''s inquiry, Blair also expressed surprise: "did mi jinniang take you to duoling garden? No wonder I saw mi jinniang suddenly leave duoling garden..."


    "Do you know what she wants from me?" Asked angel.


    Blair stretched out his forelimb and scratched his tentacle against the basin: "I rarely see myrtle, and she rarely leaves the castle. So I don''t know what she wants to do with you."


    "How did you receive her orders?"


    "It was conveyed by the housekeeper of the castle."


    Angel asked a few more questions. Blair basically answered all the questions. He looked very honest. But Angel knew very well that this kind of honesty was only because its rank was too far from that of Sava, and it dared not be dishonest.


    If you were someone else, you wouldn''t be honest.


    Angel glanced at Blair''s hoe. It was not an ordinary thing. He couldn''t see through it. There was a slight smell of blood on it. It can be seen that Blair is by no means as dull and harmless as he is now.

 Chapter 2027

    The questions angel asked were basically about doring garden. In fact, he also tried to ask about other things in the ruins, but after Blair was brought here by Mi jinniang from the nightmare world, he basically planted mushrooms here. He didn''t know much about other things and said it vaguely.


    After almost asking, angel showed his intention to leave.


    Blair sighed, emitting a sad mood. It was not easy to see him standing under the crown of the cloud. As a result, he had to say goodbye before he looked more, which made him very depressed.


    Blair lowered his head and weakly hoeed the ground with a hoe. After a long time, he raised his head and suddenly froze.


    Eh? Why hasn''t lord Sava left yet, but is watching it hoe the ground?


    Is it to observe whether its work is serious or not?


    Blair didn''t understand what Lord Sava thought, but when he felt her eyes, he suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength! If it can perform well under the Shawa Pavilion, it is naturally impossible for it to give up.


    Blair was very serious about planting Miying. At this time, he played a 10000 point spirit and wanted to show his best side.


    Angel looked at Blair''s sudden hard work and wondered for a moment. Later, he also wanted to understand the role of class pressure and idol aura. But it''s also good. He didn''t leave immediately. He just wanted to see what the nature of Blair''s work was? What is mi Ying?


    Because of the reserved status of playing "Sava", angel couldn''t ask what Mi Ying was. So he intends to look directly with his eyes.


    After all, everyone has come. Although his biggest goal is to leave, it is naturally the best to obtain more information while completing this goal.


    Of course, the premise of everything is to ensure their own safety.


    Blair did not disappoint angel, and even used a card he rarely used when planting Miying.


    When it placed Myrtle''s mycelium in the pit, it sprinkled Princess Pink''s tears, and myrtle''s mycelium expanded rapidly under the moisture of Princess Pink''s tears.


    Just for a moment, MI Ying broke through the ground.


    To angel''s surprise, MI Ying looks like a small mushroom with emerald green spots.


    As like as two peas, Angell looked down at the three mushrooms behind him. So, Blair''s Miying is actually some little guys who follow him?


    When Angel speculated about the role of MI Ying, braueron played his fat abdomen. In an indescribable place, he suddenly "Shua" and stretched out a sharp thorn flashing scarlet blood.


    This spike is like a conical sword used by a knight, but its momentum is far from comparable to that of a conical sword.


    Even if Angel stood more than ten meters away, he felt a terrible pressure.


    This invisible pressure makes Angel confirm again that the bee Blair in the girl''s heart Pink Bib is definitely not an honest and harmless demon.


    Angel can''t determine Blair''s strength, but he will certainly not be inferior to the official wizard! Maybe higher.


    When angel was alert in his heart, Blair stabbed the sharp thorn in his belly and tail into the misty Ying growing on the ground. That momentum, with wind and rain, is like smashing the myrtle. Frightened, the three little guys at angel''s feet turned into gophers one by one and plunged into the soil, afraid to stand up again.


    However, Miying, who was stabbed by Blair, was not damaged as he imagined, but expanded rapidly with the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a small mushroom the size of a palm turned into a huge mushroom the size of a house. With the enlargement of the mushroom, the edge of the umbrella cover forms the shape of side-by-side spikes. These spikes are not used for attack, but a special pipe. A large amount of emerald dust can be sprayed from the spiked pipe.


    These dusts are like scales, with a bright green light. Gathered in the air, it is like a luminous green mist.


    Angel didn''t know what the green mist did, but he vaguely felt that the green mist should not be underestimated.


    Because he can feel a lot of complicated emotions from the green fog. This means that the dust that forms the green mist is some kind of tiny creature.


    Such a large number of biological aggregation, even if its size is small, can not be easily ignored.


    When Angel observed the green mist, Blair looked at him with expectant eyes. Angel turned his mind and understood that it was supposed to be asking for credit and praise.


    "The density of coverage needs to be strengthened." Angel didn''t know what the green dust was, so he could only say vaguely.


    Blair''s eyes darkened slightly: "it''s worthy of your excellency Sava. You can see the problem at a glance. It''s all because of that... Cough, my tail stab was hurt. It can''t activate Miying to a perfect mature body, so the coverage density will be reduced."


    That one? Blair said he was attacked and hurt? How can it be attacked in the ruins? Can the creatures of the nightmare world still fight among themselves? Or is there an unknown danger in this doling garden?


    When angel''s mind was turning rapidly, he suddenly thought of something and said in his heart, "as long as the effect is not reduced."


    Blair bowed his head in some loss: "the effect is still reduced. Some humans who find the real way can''t break it, but it should be no problem for other humans outside."


    Perhaps in order to prove the effect of MI Ying, Blair testified: "half a month ago, I tried with a captive human. The illusion has little effect on him, but Mi Ying can control him!"


    Angel''s eyelids drooped, covering his surprised eyes.


    From Blair''s words, it can be determined that its goal of cultivating Miying is to point directly at mankind!


    Moreover, what Blair said inside and outside means that fantasy and miming are used to control human beings.


    The effect of magic performance is not very good, and the effect of Miying is better than that of magic performance. It can control human beings other than finding the real road. If true road refers to true knowledge wizards, what Blair means is that MI Ying can control humans other than true knowledge Wizards?


    If you think about the recent situation on the pamighi plateau, angel suddenly thought of the live line eruption.


    Humans infected by live lines will play different roles, which seems to be in line with the name of "fantasy".


    If the magic show is really the initiator of the live line eruption, then Miying should focus on it. The living line has made the savage cave in a mess. It''s not easy to press it down. There is a mystery that even ordinary wizards can''t resist. The consequences are unimaginable!


    Although the above is only angel''s personal speculation, he vaguely feels that maybe this is the truth.

 Chapter 2028

    "The standard to measure good and bad is not only the coverage density and effect, but also the supplement to defects." Angel glanced carelessly through the light and fog around Mi Ying. He didn''t seem to care, but he had another thought in his heart.


    If Mi Ying and fantasy play are really as he speculated, he must inform your excellency Rhine to take precautions as soon as possible. At the same time, he also needs to have a more comprehensive understanding of MI Ying.


    Therefore, when he said this sentence, he seemed to comment from a high place. In fact, it was the same as what he didn''t say. It was simply to use Blair''s idol aura or intelligence reduction aura to guide Blair to say the message with Miying.


    If Blair can take the initiative to say the defects of MI Ying, once the real Mi Ying breaks out, they can also make targeted attack and defense.


    Perhaps shava''s aura is really dazzling. Blair has no doubt about angel. He also took the initiative to mention the defect of Miying according to the script trap set by angel.


    "Your Excellency Sava is right. It''s also very important to make up for the defects. I will pack up the myrtle mycelium and won''t let Lord nuka''s masterpiece leak out!" Because of the comments and affirmation between Angel''s words, Blair was extremely excited.


    After angle recognized Blair''s emotional meaning, he began to think about it in his heart.


    The meaning of Blair''s sentence is very clear, with two core points: first, the creator of Miying is the unknown nuka; Second, the biggest disadvantage of these diffuse green light and fog is actually Mi Ying itself.


    Apart from other things, just talking about the shortcomings of MI Ying, why does Blair say that the shortcomings of Ying green light and fog are mi Ying itself?


    When angel was wondering, he suddenly noticed that the three emerald mushrooms hiding underground appeared near the huge Myrtle. As soon as the three little guys drilled out of the ground, they began to unscrupulously absorb the surrounding green light and fog.


    In a short time, there was a large area of green light and fog.


    Seeing this, angel seemed to understand something. Blair probably meant that because Miying can release it, it can naturally absorb it. Therefore, the biggest weakness of Ying green light fog is actually Mi Ying itself.


    But if you think carefully, this is not really a weakness. Because Mi Ying can''t be found in the outside world, the green light and fog really caused a great disaster in the outside world. If you want to get Mi Ying to rescue the disaster, you must step into the ruins to find the trace of MI Ying.


    Even if she really got Mi Ying, MI Ying still has weak wisdom. It''s not so easy for Rhine to control Mi Ying.


    Therefore, taken together, this weakness is almost difficult to constitute a weakness.


    In this way, it seems a little abrupt for angel to remind Blair to make up for the defect of "Mi Ying".


    Angel thought he could use words to guide Blair, but he was still a little too arrogant. Before he didn''t understand Mi Ying''s characteristics, too many comments made him look stupid.


    Angel glanced at Blair secretly with his remaining light. Blair still looked at Angel enthusiastically, and the mood around him was full of excitement.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, Blair was shrouded in the aura of "Sava" and did not doubt him.


    If it had been the fox harp bearer, a nightmare creature with high wisdom and deep city government, it would have found something wrong long ago.


    After that, angel also needs to remind himself that when encountering creatures in the nightmare world, if he wants to maintain the identity of "Sava" without losing his vest, he should try not to talk too deeply about his uncertain topics.


    "Just understand yourself. It''s your responsibility to protect the mycelium." Angel originally wanted to inquire about some information, but after thinking before, he didn''t intend to say anything more now and was ready to flash first.


    "I went to see mi jinniang. After all, I''m also curious about her intention to invite me." Angel said, nodded to Blair unchanged, then turned and left.


    As he walked, angel glanced at the three green mushrooms.


    They are still swallowing the green light and fog.


    When Angel knew that the three little guys might be Miying, he secretly had some thoughts. Since the defect of green light fog is the essence of MI Ying, their importance is reflected.


    If you can take them away, maybe you don''t have to worry about the green light and fog.


    But will they still be willing to follow themselves now? If you don''t want to, angel has planned to continue to stroll in the mushroom forest to see if he can find other mysteries.


    Perhaps the three little Miying perceived angel''s eyes. They were eating happily. When they saw Angel leave, they immediately gathered together and plunged into the soil. After a long time, they poked their heads out of the soil again, and their appearance was just at angel''s feet.


    Confirming that they would still follow him for a while, angel felt a little determined, turned and walked towards the castle where Myrtle lived, which Blair referred to.


    However, it was less than half a minute. Angel heard a buzzing overhead.


    After stopping for a look, he saw Blair flapping his wings and flying over the sky. Seeing angel saw it, Blair hesitated, landed from the sky and stood next to Angel respectfully.


    "What else?" Angel looked coldly at Blair.


    "Lord Sava, it suddenly occurred to me that the human being controlled by Miying last time is in the direction of your progress. In order not to let him disturb you, I want to clean him up first." Blair didn''t hide it.


    When he heard Blair''s words, angel''s heart moved. He actually wanted to ask about the human who was used to experiment with MI Ying. Because the ruins are closed, there are either the people of the wizard family who first explored the ruins, or the people who disappeared from the savage cave or the song of the deep sea.


    However, for fear of losing his vest, he didn''t speak before, but now it''s an opportunity.


    Angel: "no, I''ll deal with that human, and I also want to see what the effect of your cultivation is."


    Blair''s eyes lit up, Lord Sava... Is this to examine his achievements?


    "Go back and do what you should do. Don''t worry about other things." Angel waved and walked on without paying attention.


    Although angel is moving forward, he is always aware of Blair''s situation. If Blair really insists on cleaning up that human being, he really has no good excuse to stop it.


    But fortunately, Blair seemed to listen to angel''s words. He just stayed in a daze for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. The mood fluctuation seemed a little excited.


    After a long time, Blair waved to angel''s back and walked back.


    Sensing Blair''s return, angel was a little relieved. At the same time, it also raised curiosity about the next road. Who will be the human being controlled by Miying in front? Can you take a look at the real role of Miying?

 Chapter 2029

    Angel raised his head and looked over doring garden.


    With the naked eye, you can see a gray sky. However, angel knew very well that there was a luminous dome at the top of the duoling garden.


    The reason why duoling garden is not dim is that the light source also comes from the dome.


    The dome, like the dome of the sleepless city, covers the half plane tightly.


    No one can leave easily unless they find the right way.


    Although there were no flying demons in the sky, angel still chose to walk on the ground in order to avoid being too ostentatious. What''s more, now there are three little guys following him, and he is even more unlikely to choose to fly.


    As angel goes, we can see that the surrounding mushroom forest is becoming more and more dense. The shapes of each mushroom are different, and the umbrella cap is also in various colors, among which ferocious and bright people are no longer a few. However, at present, these mushrooms seem to be harmless and do not show any attack on angel.


    On this not necessarily completely safe, but at least relatively quiet road, angel finally had time to think about something he had ignored before.


    For example, what was the invisible creature that stopped at the waterprint exit and attacked itself?


    This question just flashed in angel''s mind, and he didn''t think about it any more, because he subconsciously thought that invisible creatures and myrtle were together. Had it not been for the invisible creature to attack him, he could not have hidden by the wall, nor could he have been brought into the flower spirit garden by Mi jinniang.


    Since we are a group, maybe we can know the answer when we see mi jinniang.


    In addition to this question, angel actually cares more about another thing. A doubt he had since he first saw the nightmare creature.


    How do nightmare creatures recognize themselves? Or how do they judge that they are Sava?


    At first, angel thought that she might be very similar to Sava. They recognized her appearance. But then he saw Sava with his own eyes. Although he didn''t see the real face of Sava, it was a man much taller than him and with long hair. From the appearance, the only similarity between him and Sava may be his blond hair.


    And this time, angel changed his shape through deformation. Even the middle-aged man with red hair and golden eyes was still recognized by the creatures of the nightmare world for the first time. From this, we can also prove that the creatures in the nightmare world do not recognize appearance.


    Not appearance. What would it be? Projection blood? It seems not, because before he projected his blood, his identity could be determined by nightmare creatures such as frog chanter and fox harp bearer.


    Since it is not an explicit representation feature, does the creature in the nightmare world recognize a more spiritual feature? Such as breath, soul origin, or other?


    Angel can''t get a definite answer to this question now, so he can only find the answer himself in the future.


    However, since it is known that the nightmare creature''s method of identifying him is not appearance, he will have more maneuverable space to use Sava''s identity.


    But angel also knows that having more maneuverable space does not mean being able to be presumptuous. In the face of low intelligent creatures, such as the three small mysteries that appear and disappear at his feet, he can not be reserved; But if you are facing bee Blair, or a more advanced intelligent creature, you should still be careful not to lose your vest.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, angel saw a new area.


    At a glance, there are still clumps of mushroom forests. Angel said it was a new region because it was all red in his eyes.


    Whether it is a tall mushroom tree, a slender mushroom vine, or a low small mushroom bush, the color of its umbrella cap is basically red. At worst, it is black and white. Although it is also very bright, it is not as colorful as before.


    Most importantly, not only are mushrooms red, but the air seems to be glowing red.


    Angel felt it carefully. The reason why the air seemed to be glowing was simply because the content of fire elements in the air was very high. A large number of hot light spots gathered by fire elements were formed in the air, and even the activity of fire elements in the area covered by volcanic ash when approaching the volcanic eruption.


    Angel guessed that maybe this is the planting area of some fire attribute mushrooms?


    Angel was not surprised that there would be different element areas in duoling garden, but slightly worried that the three little guys behind him could enter this high-temperature area?


    When angel was thinking, the scorched earth under his feet moved slightly, and the three little guys showed their heads at the same time.


    Angel sensed their emotions and was still full of flattery to him without complaining about the environment. It seems that they also adapt to the environment here.


    Angel was relieved and went on.


    Although the temperature of this "fire territory" is very high and the ground is scorched, it is not poor. It is full of flaming red mushrooms. From the perspective of lushness, it is not much different from the mushroom forest in angel''s behavior.


    The only difference is that there are many streams flowing with fiery red magma.


    The glowing fiery red magma, the fire element particles in the air and the dense flaming mushrooms around make this area not only monotonous, but also extremely beautiful.


    If angel wants to learn from fevinda to write wizard travels in the future, this extremely red mushroom forest will be recorded by him.


    Although it is full of the illusory beauty of fire, angel is not dazzled by the beauty. He knows that the more extreme the place is, the more dangerous it is.


    Moreover, he had a faint hunch that perhaps it was not far from the human being controlled by Mi Ying.


    For the first time since he came to doling garden, angel began to spread his spiritual power out.


    Previously, although he also controlled his mental power to explore around the body, he did not leave his sight because he was worried that he would disturb some creatures in the nightmare world.


    But now, because of the sudden omen in his heart, angel decided to explore his spiritual power deeper after weighing for a long time.


    Now that he knows that a human wizard is likely to fall here, even if he can''t take the other party out, it''s better for him to meet him than to ignore it directly.


    As angel walked, he felt a lot of information fed back by spiritual tentacles everywhere.


    In the process, angel''s expression became more and more strange.


    The reason why he looks strange is not that he found the human being controlled by Mi Ying, but that he only found now... It turns out that the dense mushrooms around are not "dead".


    The emotional fluctuations transmitted between them are also very obvious!


    Angel did not find his goal, but his mind was filled with a large number of captured emotional signals.

 Chapter 2030

    Angel always thought that doring garden was very quiet, but at this moment, he realized that the so-called silence was only the surface. The emotional signals floating over the mushroom forest are like a large chat room.


    Moreover, the way of chatting between mushrooms is also very disciplined.


    You, i.


    In a trance, angel felt as if he had logged in to a gathering place called "mushroom forum".


    It''s just that there are many emotional signals. Angel has been used to sensing a lot of emotions near the Xingchi ruins recently. However, the emotional signals sent by these mushrooms are different. They not only talk a lot, but also talk about angel.


    To be exact, it''s about Sava.


    "I have felt that the noble breath is approaching!"


    "I feel like I''m going to drive."


    "Don''t open it, close your dirty mouthpiece. Lord Sava won''t want to see an inferior mushroom with sharp teeth and smelly saliva. Don''t lower the level of my mushroom!"


    "Yes, be calm! Maybe Lord Sava will touch me like a bone chewing mushroom!"


    "I envy these Mi Ying cubs who fled home more than chewing bone mushrooms. I just ran away from home without being punished. I even met your excellency Sava. The most important thing is... Your Excellency Sava took them with me. Envy!"


    "I also want to be the attendant of Lord Sava! Praise the queen, praise Sava!"


    The above is a part of angel''s perception of emotion. It is precisely because he senses the rainbow fart of the whole mushroom forest that angel''s expression is so strange.


    This feeling is like a warrior with a solemn face, thinking that he is walking in the dark abyss and is about to face the demons hidden in the abyss. Who knows, what emerges from the abyss is not a devil, but a rainbow and children''s songs.


    Angel shook his head, threw away the strange emotion in his heart and thought: these mushrooms flatter Sava, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Moreover, the more paralyzed by these words, the more likely it is to ignore the potential danger.


    Angel remembered clearly that when he stepped into this area, his heart was slightly uneasy. This uneasiness will never arise for no reason.


    After putting aside the thought of going to the fork, angel became alert again and thought about the good parts of these emotions for him.


    From a large number of dialogues in the "mushroom forum", we can see that the wisdom of mushrooms is uneven, not all of them are very low, and there is wisdom comparable to the existence of bee Blair.


    But no matter how high the wisdom is, these mushrooms have no response in front of Sava. Perhaps this is what mushroom says to be "calm".


    This is a little relief for angel. If there are a lot of mushrooms talking with him all the way, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    From some of the words of mushrooms, we can see that they are also aggressive. For example, the "mouthparts" with sharp teeth mentioned in their dialogue, angel doesn''t think they are furnishings. It''s just that they didn''t show up in front of him.


    If someone else had fallen into duoling garden, it might not be as calm as it is now


    Sure enough, creatures in the nightmare world, even mushrooms that seem harmless to humans and animals, are not good stubbles.


    In addition, angel also got a message about the origin of the three little guys at his feet.


    They are indeed Mi Ying. Why do they follow themselves because they run away from home? It doesn''t matter why he fled home; As for where the "home" is, angel is not curious. Even if he really knows the location, he will walk around. After all, he has made up his mind to abduct the three little guys.


    Angel continued to move forward, feeling the constant dialogue in the mushroom forum and looking for the human being controlled by Miying.


    In this large number of dialogues, angel found some discordant voices.


    The so-called disharmony refers to that he saw some information irrelevant to Sava in a crowd of words praising Sava.


    "The hot wind from your side makes me comfortable all over. It''s great! I can welcome your excellency Sava''s inspection with the most beautiful posture!"


    "It''s nice of you to see your excellency Sava. I may not see it. After all, the dirty guy is here, and your excellency Sava will not come..." after a sigh, it welcomed the comfort of the surrounding mushrooms.


    When Angel heard this conversation, he suddenly stopped.


    "Dirty guy..." angel repeated this description in a low voice. In his impression, nightmare creatures have always hated humans. Bee Blair also said that humans are dirty before. The dirty guy they describe refers to the human being manipulated by Mi Ying?


    Angel didn''t know if his guess was right, but he still planned to go and have a look.


    He stood still and continued to perceive their dialogue. Through analysis and retrieval, angel quickly confirmed the position of the mushroom corresponding to the source of emotion.


    As he moved toward his goal, angel heard some strange things in their dialogue.


    "Has he reached the end?"


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t have moved here. I just didn''t expect that before long, the noble Lord Sava came. If I knew, I would move here a few days later."


    "A few days later, there will be no place for you here."


    "Yes, it''s a difficult choice... Ah! I feel that the noble breath is moving this way!"


    "Eh? Lord Sava walked towards you!"


    Seeing that the dialogue was going to tilt in a known direction, angel quickly blocked it.


    From their conversation, angel got some useful information. From this information, we can see that although the mushrooms say "dirty guy", they gather towards him when the other party enters the end.


    Angel doesn''t know what the so-called "end" is, but if "dirty guy" really refers to human beings, this word expressing the end of tense is certainly not a good word.


    As he approached, angel also found some anomalies. The mushrooms around are getting denser and denser. If it weren''t for their umbrella caps, they might not be able to leave a gap.


    The surrounding temperature is also rising rapidly, and the activity of fire elements in the air is even higher.


    A lot of hot air blows in the mushrooms. Each blow takes away a lot of scattered Mars. For mushrooms who love fire, this is a kind of enjoyment, but for angel Walking in a strange path, every wind seems to be baptized by the fire method.


    Under the constant impact of the flame, angel came to the mushroom who had talked about the discordant sound before.

 Chapter 2031

    "Ah! I was touched by Lord Sava! I felt what a noble breath!"


    Angel wanted to hear what the huge mushroom tree was saying at this time. As a result, as soon as his mental power came out, he heard a harsh scream.


    Angel quickly gathered his mental strength and slowly returned his hand.


    Since he could not get the answer from the mushroom that "looks calm but hot inside", angel planned to find it by himself.


    According to the dialogue displayed by the mushroom on the "forum", the "dirty guy" whom it despised but wanted to get close to should be nearby.


    Angel first looked around on the shady side of the mushroom. It was basically the same as before. It was all big mushrooms with extremely dense growth. There are some small mushrooms on the ground occasionally, but not too many.


    Without this direction, angel was ready to bypass the wide handle of the mushroom umbrella to see what was in front of it.


    The incessant surging flame impact came from the front. There is really any clue. It should also be in this direction.


    With great expectation, angel came to the front of the mushroom umbrella handle. When he looked forward, he was stunned.


    There are still rows of tall mushroom forests in front, but angel can see some scenes in the distance through the mushroom forest... Intense red light, intense heat, and a fire wind with a strong pungent smell.


    Although he didn''t see the whole picture, angel was sure that it should be a lake composed of magma.


    Angel walked forward step by step. When he walked through the whole forest of flaming red mushrooms, he finally saw the whole picture of the magmatic lake.


    The dazzling fire light, the rolling fire waves and the "gudu gudu" continuous flame bubbles all indicate the heat of the magmatic lake.


    Angel had seen the lava in the volcano, so he wouldn''t be too surprised by the lava lake alone. However, this magma lake is very different.


    The magma surface emitting orange fire light is not only puffing white smoke and bubbles, but also gushing some strange patterns composed of flames.


    For example, on the lake about ten meters away from angel, with a loud noise, a flaming Python flew straight into the sky from the lake. This flame Python is what Angel calls a strange pattern.


    The reason why it is a pattern is that when the flame Python spits out, it is still formed, but when it falls from a high altitude, it becomes an ordinary Mars, and the form cannot be maintained. It can only be called a pattern.


    There are not only flame python, but also flame cat, flame dolphin, flame man... Flame rose and so on. But their treatment is the same. When they were born, they were vivid. A few seconds later, Mars turned into a sky and returned to the magma lake.


    However, there are exceptions.


    After Angel observed more than a dozen different flame patterns, a new pattern erupted from the flame, but it did not turn into a little Mars.


    It was a one horned rabbit composed of orange flame. It looked about the size of a palm. When it spewed out of the magma lake, it rushed into the air like other flame patterns. Normally, it will disintegrate in the next second. In fact, angel even saw that the Mars on the flame Unicorn rabbit had begun to flow out... However, at this time, a strange fire wind blew in the distance. I don''t know what energy it contained. Instead of blowing away the flame Unicorn rabbit, it helped the flame Unicorn rabbit condense into an entity.


    The flame one horned rabbit landed on the magma lake. Instead of sinking, he stood on the lake and looked around curiously.


    It turned and saw angel.


    Perhaps it was angel''s surprised expression and the eyes that wanted to study it that frightened it. The flame Unicorn rabbit turned around and sped away in the other direction.


    Angel wanted to open the door and catch the strange flame Unicorn rabbit to see what happened. However, without waiting for him to act, at the moment when the flame Unicorn rabbit landed, a huge mushroom standing on the Bank of magmatic Lake opened its mouth and swallowed the flame Unicorn rabbit.


    Angel learned from the "mushroom forum" that these mushrooms have mouthparts. Now he finally knows where they grow.


    Although the distance is far away, angel can see clearly that a vertical seam is split in the center of the umbrella handle of the mushroom. Under the sharp teeth, the flame Unicorn rabbit is directly swallowed up.


    Also at the moment when the mushroom opener was opened, angel felt a deep and manic energy fluctuation from the normally "calm" mushroom.


    Although it did not reach the official wizard level, it definitely reached the level of the peak apprentice.


    Obviously, these mushrooms are not good stubble.


    Moreover, if all the mushrooms here have the highest apprenticeship level, it would be very surprising. If there are wizards... This place can definitely be called a place of terror.


    When the mushroom swallowed the flame Unicorn rabbit, angel logged in to the "mushroom forum".


    Ignoring a group of mushrooms blowing rainbow farts around him, angel captured some information about the flame Unicorn rabbit from a large number of emotions.


    "I ran in that direction. It''s cheap!"


    "Yes, a bone chewing mushroom running from the South actually robbed our food. Bad luck!"


    "Look at that terrible eating. Even the bone residue on the tongue hasn''t been cleaned. Come and grab food with us. I really want to pull out all the mycelium on it!"


    "I also want to eat... However, your excellency Sava is right next to me. If you eat, will it be very impolite? Forget it, I still have to restrain, although I really want to eat..."


    Similar "hunger and thirst" remarks filled the sky over the mushroom forest.


    While angel was still digesting the news, a little guy from flame patterning to entity appeared again in the magmatic lake.


    It was a flame butterfly about the size of a baby''s head. As soon as it appeared, it fluttered its wings towards the lava lake.


    Angel could sense that the mushrooms in the direction of the flame butterfly had begun to sharpen their knives.


    However, before these mushrooms went to kill the flame butterfly, angel directly opened a door, predicted the location of the flame butterfly and came to it.


    The slightly transparent light blue magic hand easily pinched the flame butterfly in the palm.


    Because the magic hand is transformed by energy, when it curls up in the palm of its hand, it forms an effect similar to energy cage. Even if the flame butterfly turns into a pure flame element, it can''t escape from the shackles of the magic hand.


    Watching Angel catch the flame butterfly, all the eager mushrooms around him wilted.


    If they are caught by other mushrooms, they may still want to rob, but if they are caught by Lord Sava, they don''t dare to think of the tiger''s mouth.


    Angel studied the flame butterfly and found that the flame butterfly had a weak "spirit".


    In other words, from the broad definition of the wizard world, this is already an Elemental creature of the fire system!


    Of course, in the eyes of the vast majority of wizards, the "spirit" of this flame butterfly is neither perfect nor powerful because it was born. It can''t be said that it is the larva of an Elemental creature, but at most it is an embryo.


    For wizards, in addition to being a consumable material, elemental creatures can become a medium for casting elemental side magic by cultivating symbiosis with elemental creatures, and can also strengthen their affinity for elements. Cross lineage learning elemental side magic will be easier.


    However, this embryonic Elemental creature needs a lot of energy and money to cultivate to the point of symbiosis with wizards.


    At least angel would never choose such a flame butterfly if he wanted to cultivate an Elemental creature.

 Chapter 2032

    It''s just a little surprising to angel that this element creature can be produced in the magmatic lake?


    You know, although elemental organisms are not rare, they are definitely not many. Generally speaking, we must be in line with the right time and place before we have the opportunity to be born.


    If there is a place that will continue to produce elemental creatures, even embryos, the wizard is expected to grab it. After all, it is not easy to cultivate embryos, but there are many ways to start from the source and let the magma Lake produce the larvae of elemental organisms.


    Angel released the shackles of the magic hand.


    Perhaps because of the perception of the elemental energy on angel, the flame butterfly did not leave immediately.


    Angel stretched out his finger and teased the flame butterfly flapping its wings. I have to say that this flame butterfly is very beautiful. Even angel, who has high aesthetic requirements, is a little excited. Unfortunately, its weak foundation is a big problem. Angel can accept it from zero even if he cultivates elemental creatures, but if he wants to start with a negative number, forget it.


    Moreover, if we really want to cultivate elemental creatures, angel actually has some ideas in his mind. There is a place that is reserved in his heart. There should be elemental creatures there. When he has settled himself, he will go there and have a look. It''s not urgent yet.


    Thinking of this, angel gently touched the tentacles of the flame butterfly. With the advance of a force, the flame butterfly was pushed aside.


    The flame butterfly didn''t fly towards Angel anymore, but towards the outside.


    However, there are too many mouthwatering mushrooms. For angel''s sake, I didn''t do anything to it, but once it left angel''s side, these mushrooms immediately showed their true colors.


    Almost all the mushrooms near Angel tried their best to attack the flame butterfly.


    "It was touched by Lord Sava. I must get it!"


    "Contaminated with the smell of Lord Sava, I will keep it in my stomach even if I don''t eat it."


    Angel just landed on the forum and wanted to hear what mushrooms were saying. As a result, he was beaten back by this crazy and distorted emotion. Let''s take back his mental power


    Angel ignored the emotional exchange between mushrooms, but set his eyes on the magmatic lake again.


    The magma lake is still spewing flame patterns. Most of them dissipate into little sparks. Occasionally, a few become fire elements, but they are eaten by mushrooms.


    Angel now understands that the reason why mushrooms gather here is because he wants to eat these fire elements.


    Angel put aside the fire element creatures first. What he is thinking about now is the origin of these fire element creatures.


    From the previous mushroom mouth, we can know that they hate "dirty guys", but from their words, we can still feel that "dirty guys" have brought them great benefits. Now the truth of benefits has emerged, that is, these fire element creatures.


    But how does "dirty guy" relate to fire element creatures?


    And where the hell is "dirty guy"?


    Angel''s eyes looked to the north of this huge magma lake. Because there was smoke on the magma lake from time to time, in fact, the specific situation in the distance could not be seen with the naked eye, but Angel stared at this direction closely.


    Because he remembered very clearly that every fire element creature born could condense the entity only when it was blown by a strange fire wind. And this strange fire wind is blowing from the due north.


    "Maybe you should go and have a look?"


    Angel thought so and did so. His feet gently stepped on the red ground, and with a ripple, he flew directly into mid air.


    When he flew into the air, the three misty mushrooms on the ground jumped up with all their strength, but they couldn''t fly and could only look at angel. Finally, the umbrella cover hung low and looked as if it had been abandoned.


    Angel naturally could not give them up. With a little finger, they floated.


    Finally, the three little guys chose to stand at the heel of angel''s shoes and take root, just like a mushroom decoration. Let this pair of low-key flying boots have a bit of fairy tale absurdity.


    Make sure they won''t be thrown away by themselves, and angel doesn''t care about them. Looking into the distance, the body was filled with flame shields, the dark night ferry was shining, and angel''s speed swept over the magma lake.


    In less than half a minute, angel came to the center of the magma lake. It was also here that he saw an incredible sight.


    In the center of the magmatic lake, dozens of meters below his feet, there is an isolated island with a radius of about 30 meters.


    The whole island is composed of fiery red crystals. Standing at the high point, angel can clearly feel that these crystals are fire element ores, which can be paved in magma, and the internal energy is extremely stable.


    The value of the island itself is estimated to be more than 100000 magic crystals.


    But the most important thing about this island is not the fire element ore, but a huge mushroom in the center of the island.


    The incredible sight he saw came from this mushroom.


    The mushroom is constantly compressed and expanded. Each time it is compressed, it can feel the gathering of terrible energy. At the moment of expansion, these energy begin to radiate outward and form a fire wind from the pores.


    The air hole is like a chimney on a mushroom, and a large number of fire winds fly in all directions from the air hole.


    These fire winds are undoubtedly the media for the birth of elemental creatures. Angel clearly saw that a flame snail not far away changed from flame pattern to entity in the fire wind.


    Angel didn''t delve into what these fire winds were. What he cares more now is that this mushroom is located in the center of the isolated island of magmatic lake.


    This mushroom is the same as the mushrooms in the mushroom forest outside. The smooth umbrella cap is covered with dark red spots, but its posture is different from the mushrooms outside.


    The mushrooms in the mushroom forest outside are slender, and the umbrella handle is almost straight up, just like the trunk of a big tree, straight and firm. Umbrella hats are mostly angular, and some are even ferocious.


    But this mushroom is different. Although it is still very high, about ten meters, its umbrella handle is not slender or straight. On the contrary, it is very fat and has a round feeling.


    The umbrella cap is also smooth and round. The curve is not stiff at all. It has a beautiful streamline radian.


    Angel noticed the shape of this mushroom because it doesn''t look like the original mushroom here, but a little like


    Angel lowered his head and looked at the three little guys with their heads next to their heels.


    Yes, this mushroom looks like Miying.


    To be exact, it is the mature body of Miying.

 Chapter 2033

    Is this a Myrtle? Angel thought in his heart and poked out his spiritual tentacle, trying to find out what kind of emotion this strange mushroom would produce.


    However, at the moment when the spiritual tentacles were stretched out, angel''s face suddenly changed.


    "How can the mood around here be so... Violent?"


    Angel not only did not perceive the clear emotion like the previous mushroom forum, but more was a towering anger, as well as sad resentment and boundless violence.


    These violence is like the wind of fire blown by mushrooms, which permeates the central island of the magma pool.


    "There''s something wrong with this mushroom." Angel whispered that after he stepped into duoling garden, it was the only mushroom that angel could clearly detect malice.


    This kind of malice is not the kind of malice that permeates people''s hearts and makes people cold in secret. But face to face, undisguised, as if holding a grudge against everything in the world.


    And what makes Angel feel strange is that the three little guys at his heels are also mi Ying. Although they express immature and incomplete emotions, angel can still detect their disgust for mushrooms on the island.


    This aversion is definitely not acquired, but a congenital aversion.


    If the mushroom on the isolated island is also mi Ying, why does Mi Ying''s larva dislike this mushroom?


    It is obvious that angel can''t get the answer to this question now, but from this series of situations, angel can basically conclude that this mysterious mushroom should be the source of the "dirty guy" on the mushroom forum.


    It''s just that angel doesn''t see what the so-called "dirty" in the mouth of mushrooms is now? Is it the human being manipulated by Miying?


    Angel thought and decided to take a closer look at the mushroom.


    Since bee Blair said clearly before that the captive human beings were controlled by Mi Ying, and this is a mushroom with a shape very similar to MI Ying, angel always felt some connection.


    When the spirit could not explore the mushroom, angel planned to see it himself.


    However, the moment angel made his decision and fell slowly from the sky, an accident suddenly happened¡ª¡ª


    Several pieces of orange fire minerals on the island exploded without warning, and black smoke with the pungent smell of sulfur quickly filled the surroundings.


    In this thick black smoke, a powerful flame energy strikes the sky!


    Target to angel!


    Because there was an early warning in his heart, angel quickly analyzed the Countermeasures in his mind. He just moved a little and avoided the impact of the fire, almost without consuming any magic reserves.


    However, he avoided. Angel still didn''t relax his vigilance. The flame impact was definitely not born out of nowhere. There were so many positions all over the sky. He chose himself. Obviously, he was targeted.


    If it''s so simple, it won''t happen. Angel doesn''t believe it at all.


    Sure enough, in the flow of angel''s mind, a tall shadow broke through the strong black smoke and attacked Angel very quickly.


    Although it is faster than the speed of flame impact, angel can still easily dodge with his current computing power.


    However, before the end of the blow, the shadow made a turn in the air, continued to lock angel''s position and attacked continuously.


    At this time, angel finally saw that the tall shadow was like the tentacle of an octopus. However, there is no suction cup, but full of red spots.


    Watching as like as two peas on the island, Angell can almost be sure that the so-called tentacles should be mycelia, and must come from mushrooms on the island.


    In the face of this extremely fast tentacle, angel can easily dodge with his computational power and the movement of flying in the dark at the beginning. However, the attack of tentacles is not invariable. In a certain "whip" of tentacles, severe high temperature is added.


    With the release of power, coupled with the rich flame elements on the magma pool, every whip of tentacle, even if it doesn''t hit angel, hitting the air can cause a terrible explosion effect.


    For a time, the sky over the island was full of "crackling" violent explosions.


    There was still some visibility around, but now it is all covered by the black smoke of the explosion. Mushroom clouds of black smoke rose slowly into the sky.


    In this series of explosions, angel was quite embarrassed at the beginning, because he was caught off guard by the explosion. Angel initially used ordinary element defense, which did not play a big role in the series of explosions. Even the shield of the same flame system can be destroyed by the impact of the explosion, so angel''s robes almost burned.


    But soon Angel regained his rhythm.


    At this time, his body was covered by a thin layer of white fog, which seemed to be invisible and uncertain smoke. However, in fact, these white fog were special defensive armor intertwined by a large number of phantom limbs.


    Angel seldom uses magic limbs for defense, because the pure magic limb defense effect is not very strong. He can use the magic limb defense technique with nightmare effect, and because the one-time consumption is too large, even if he can continuously supplement the nightmare breath, it may not be able to maintain it for a long time.


    But now it is different. In this half plane, there is almost the same smell of nightmare world as nightmare world.


    Angel can wantonly consume the power of nightmare and illusion. Because the surrounding environment can not only supplement the smell of nightmare, but also stimulate the magic vortex to generate magic.


    It can be said that angel''s use of nightmare magic here can give play to 100% or even more strength.


    There are several layers of defense armor woven by magic limbs. Even if the outer layer is blown open by explosion, it can be quickly supplemented because of the continuous supply of nightmare magic breath. So, angel is actually no big deal now.


    What he is thinking now is how to deal with the current situation.


    The effect of attacking the tentacle is not great, because the serial explosion does harm to angel, but it also does harm to the tentacle itself. Even if it is immune to the burning of some fire systems, the tentacle also needs to bear the physical impact caused by the explosion, and it is still the big head to bear.


    But the tentacle still has no problem. We can see that the defense of the tentacle itself is absolutely high, whether for energy or physics.


    Moreover, mushrooms can continue to produce hyphae. Even if this tentacle is really cut, maybe a new tentacle will be born after a while, which is meaningless.


    There are only two ways to deal with the current situation.


    Either stay away, or fight against the right master, island mushroom.


    Angel hesitated to leave. After all, this is duoling garden. It''s not a good thing to be too high-profile in the territory of nightmare creatures.


    But in the end, he didn''t stay away.


    Because in the process of hiding, angel sensed the mushrooms on the island and released some unique signals.

 Chapter 2034

    Angel had doubts about the mushroom growing on the magma island from the beginning, so he always observed the emotional changes of the mushroom even when avoiding the attack of his tentacles.


    Basically, from the beginning to the end, the signals it sends out are violence, resentment and bleak wailing.


    "It''s so painful, I''m so painful... It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you, kill you... You all deserve to die! Ha ha ha ha, you all deserve to die!"


    After this emotion repeated countless times, angel was ready to withdraw his exploration, but at a certain moment, it suddenly sent a very strange signal.


    Angel found that when this signal appeared, the island mushroom did not send out any emotion, as if it were just an unconscious whisper.


    This itself is already very strange. After angel''s analysis, it is even more strange.


    "Adelaia?"


    It may sound like a meaningless signal to the creatures in the nightmare world, but for angel, this seemingly unconscious symbol represents a famous powerful witch in the southern region.


    Adelaiya, one of the permanent members of the Council of true knowledge, is nicknamed "black lord".


    Angel doesn''t think the mushroom will somehow call out the name of the black lord witch. The only possibility is that the mushroom may be related to adelaiya to some extent.


    With this layer of logic, angel immediately jumped out of his mind a inference that can not be verified now: perhaps there is a human who is shackled by Mi Ying in this mushroom, and this human is very likely to know adelaiya!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain that the mushroom will send out adelaiya''s signal.


    Angel didn''t know why the mushroom called adelaia, whether it was an enemy or a lover, or something else. But it doesn''t matter. Since this mushroom may hide manipulated humans, he must find an answer.


    Mushroom tentacles are still chasing and intercepting him, but this time, angel no longer dodges outside, but rushes directly towards the center of the island.


    Angel''s behavior obviously angered the isolated island mushroom. Its round body contracted again, and its spots became scarlet. When it accumulated strength and changed from contraction to expansion, a large number of tentacles began to grow around the mushrooms.


    Although these tentacles are not as strong as the original one, they also carry high temperature. Moreover, they are also like phantom limbs, intertwined into a network, which can not only avoid angel from approaching the mushroom, but also catch angel.


    Angel is now in a state of back and forth attack.


    Behind him was the terrorist explosion tentacle that created black smoke mushroom clouds. In front of him was also the tentacle that was about to explode, and it was woven into a net. There was nowhere to escape!


    In this case, angel didn''t seem to see the increasingly red and bright tentacle net in front of him. He didn''t slow down at all and quickly flew towards the island mushroom.


    After a while, angel came right in front of the tentacle net. The tentacles behind him almost hit angel, only less than 20 meters away.


    Twenty meters is an instant for the explosive tentacle.


    However, just as the tentacle was about to touch angel, a door suddenly opened in front of angel''s right. Angel''s figure flashed past and closed the door at the same time.


    At the moment when the door disappeared, the explosion tentacle faced the dense tentacle net directly in front


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the previous huge explosion, it instantly rang through the area of the whole magmatic lake.


    With a huge mushroom cloud rising into the sky, the calm magma lake began to surge violently. A large number of magma surged around, and the magma rising into the sky fell a fiery red magma rain around.


    Fortunately, there are no other creatures here. For mushrooms in the mushroom forest, magmatic rain is like bath water, which will not cause harm, but become the nourishment of mushrooms.


    The explosion lasted a minute, but the subsequent magma disaster did not stop. Five minutes later, the smoke near the central island of magmatic lake began to disperse slowly.


    As the smoke dissipated, the situation on the island appeared.


    The huge mushroom looked rather miserable at this time. Not only did the thick tentacle burst in two at first and fell to the ground, but the tentacle net woven by subsequent mushrooms also broke a big hole. Although it was still hanging reluctantly, it could play less than one or two effects.


    The original white mushroom umbrella handle is also scorched black at this time.


    Perhaps even the mushroom itself did not expect that its most powerful means of attack and cutting had led to its miserable appearance.


    The mushroom looks miserable. In contrast, angel is unscathed.


    He was standing on the fiery red ore emitting high temperature, and in front of him was this huge mushroom. Angel closely and carefully observed the mushroom, which was indeed very similar to Miying. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any traces of human beings.


    "Answer me, your name." Angel said it again in common language, but there was no response, so he expressed it in emotion and expounded this sentence as well.


    However, the fat mushroom seemed to be confused at this time, and the reaction was very slow. It took a while to express an emotion, and this emotion is still... Anger, unwillingness and malice that can hardly be melted.


    As soon as malice arises, it is followed by a steady stream of attacks.


    Without tentacles, this mushroom still has other abilities. For example, the lava that keeps falling from the edge of the umbrella cover, or the extreme flame hurricane around.


    In fact, the attack intensity of these abilities is not as strong as the previous tentacles. Another wizard may be tired of coping, but it is not enough for angel under the protection of layer after layer of magic limb armor.


    While fighting back, angel continued to ask mushroom, trying to get some information from its emotional feedback.


    But no matter what Angel asks, mushrooms are not only grumpy, but also grumpy.


    "Am I wrong to guess that it has nothing to do with human beings? Or is it that human beings are actually it, but their self-consciousness has been digested by it?" Angel muttered that in the mushroom forum, they said that the "dirty guy" had reached the end. Does it mean the end of being digested by Miying?


    Angel was a little unwilling. Did he really go for nothing?


    He thought for a while and finally asked, "do you remember adelaiya?"


    When angel asked this sentence, mushroom''s attack was obviously slow.


    Effective? Without hesitation, angel continued: "black lord, adelaiya, female councillor of the city of truth, powerful Witch of the dark Department on the mysterious side, and one of the chief editors of time forest..."


    Every time angel says a little information, the mushroom moves more and more slowly, and the signal it sends out begins to change slowly.


    However, this change is still not available.


    It will only repeat: "adelaiya."


    It seems that adelaia is its only mind.

 Chapter 2035

    UFO world, the city of truth.


    This extraordinary city, which monopolizes the UFO world, is located on a black creature shaped like a jellyfish. This strange creature is so huge that even hundreds of island whales can''t compare with it.


    This jellyfish shaped biological type is a unique feature of the UFO world - UFO. Karapuye, the king of UFO, is the UFO that carries the city of truth, which has an irreplaceable position in the wizard world of the southern region.


    Since the first speaker of the Council of true knowledge conquered karapuye, the city of truth stood on karapuye''s back and patrolled the UFO world for 3000 years.


    Now, karapuye is floating slowly under the stars in the UFO world.


    At this time, a comet like luminous body suddenly emerged from the void and crossed the Bank of karapuye.


    Karapuyena''s huge eyes full of water clearly reflect the starting light body.


    "Long time no see, little Youfu ~" a slightly joking voice came from the illuminant.


    Karapuye was puzzled when he saw the luminous body, but when he heard the sound from the luminous body, he slowly closed his eyes and didn''t seem to want to pay attention.


    "It''s heartless. At least I''m also the current speaker. Give me some face..."


    The luminous body sighed and flew towards the city of truth on its back instead of talking to karapuye.


    At this time, in the center of the city of truth, a dark palace surrounded by a large number of UFO tentacles.


    The empty palace was saturated with darkness. The only light source was the blood light in the eyes of the skeleton on the throne in front of the palace.


    On the throne was a woman dressed in black Baron clothes. One hand unconsciously knocked on the skull of the skeleton, and the other hand was against the tip of her eyebrows, as if she were meditating, with her eyebrows tightly locked.


    While the woman was meditating, an idea broke through the void and came to the palace.


    As the idea came, a voice broke the silence of darkness.


    "Adelaia, you look a little unwell?"


    The woman in black Baroness is adelaiya, one of the permanent members of the Council of true knowledge.


    Adelaiya opened her eyes. Her eyes, like her hair, were black without a trace of impurities. At the moment of opening her eyes, I could see some complexity in her eyes, but she soon recovered her indifference.


    "Your Excellency, I''m not unwell. I... I just think of an old man who lives in Baide island."


    "Baide island? Is it Baide island where the Versailles family is located?"


    Hearing the name of the Versailles family, adelaiya''s eyes moved slightly: "well."


    "I''m very interested in being remembered by you."


    "Hum." Adelaiya hummed softly, "just a fool."


    "Fool?" Although there was no figure in the palace, a meaningful laughter echoed in the palace.


    "I hate your laughter, especially in my palace. I forbid anyone to laugh here. Even you, the speaker of the truth Council, are the same. In my territory, please abide by my rules."


    "Your character is still so stubborn, too persistent to follow the rules, and sometimes you often miss opportunities." The speaker''s voice had a hint of implication.


    Adelaiya didn''t seem to hear: "this is my code of conduct, and it''s also my way to true knowledge."


    Adlai Arden said: "I don''t worry about Lord Lao. I don''t know what the speaker is looking for me this time?"


    "As soon as you talk about these... Well, let''s get down to business. My part has just returned from the outside world and confirmed some information from the star laureate. This time, I''m here to discuss the supplement of time forest with you."


    Time forest is a magazine jointly compiled by the Council of true knowledge, which has unparalleled authority in the southern region. Originally


    Once a decade, there are few supplements. Each supplement represents a great event.


    Adelaiya is one of the chief editors of time forest and the most conventional of all the chief editors. What he dislikes most is change. He is also a supporter of time forest''s adherence to the publication once a decade. He believes that only in this way can the quality be guaranteed in years of polishing, otherwise it will become the same as gossip journals, which is meaningless.


    But this time, when it comes to the supplement, adelaiya, who has always been a dissident opponent, But he was silent for a moment and said, "I understand that this supplement is really necessary. There are indeed several things worth climbing into the time forest on the star viewing day. It''s not too late to wait until the coffin is closed. But as for the peach heart theater, this is an opportunity for the wizard community in the southern region, and we must not miss it! Even if we break the rules, we must announce it as soon as possible."


    The speaker of Zhuguang chuckled: "the peach heart theater is indeed an opportunity, but it may also be a huge mouth that devours the foundation of the wizard world. You should also know that the peach heart theater, like the time thieves, is a way that those great beings standing at the top have killed in order to compete for the isthmus of truth. It''s not so easy to find opportunities on this road."


    That said, the importance of the peach heart theater is undeniable. "Time forest" will have a supplement this time, also because of the advent of peach heart theater.


    Especially for those bigwigs at the top, such as Munch, who have been impolite in the abyss, it is estimated that they have set their goal on the peach heart theater at this time.


    "You are the editor in chief. Remember not to exaggerate the peach heart theater and try to tell the danger. After all, the outside world knows too little about the peach heart theater."


    Adelaiya lenghum: "generally, large wizard organizations know. What they don''t know are wizard families or wandering wizards. It doesn''t matter whether they know or not."


    "That being said, will you watch these wizard families go to the abyss of death?"


    When talking about the wizard family, adelaiya wanted to refute something, but suddenly a shadow flashed in her brain, her mouth opened, but she didn''t speak again.


    Speaker Zhuguang: "in fact, there are other people who can pay attention to this supplement, such as Dorothy, the prophecy apprentice from the savage cave. I feel that some stories behind him can be deeply dug, perhaps arranged in the first half of the forest of time."


    Adelaiya nodded: "I understand. I will start to investigate. It happens that this tea party is held in the savage cave. I will meet this DORO... And the genius alchemist."


    "If you understand, I''ll say that. I hope this supplement can guide the lost wizard in the right direction." The speaker of Zhuguang paused: "finally, dear lady blacklord, I hope you will always have peace in this palace of night."


    The speaker''s thoughts slowly receded, and only adelaiya''s breath was left in the silent darkness.


    "... peace?"


    After a long time, a sigh echoed in the empty hall.

 Chapter 2036

    When Angel frowned and wanted to find new clues from the mushroom, his mood suddenly changed again.


    Although he is still talking about "adelaiya", his mood slowly changes from calm to excitement! At the same time, fierce malice is once again sent out.


    When angel was puzzled, a huge crack appeared vertically in the middle of the mushroom umbrella handle, which was obviously its mouthpiece.


    Because you can see the sharp teeth at the edge of the crack.


    Angel once read the data of snails in the holographic plate and said that hundreds of rows of teeth are densely distributed in the snail''s mouth, with a total of tens of thousands. Although angel wrote down this message at that time, he never thought about it. Now, when he saw the dense sharp teeth in the mushrooms in front of him, he immediately recalled it.


    However, compared with the snail''s teeth that are almost harmless to the human body, the mushroom''s teeth are different. In the eyes of angel alchemists, the sharp edge of this sharp tooth is enough to tear the human who has opened the defense art.


    However, the range of activity of this mushroom is limited, and the distance to bite with its teeth is not wide, so in terms of danger, teeth are not the focus.


    Angel now easily dodged several bite attacks.


    Angel had nothing to do, but the mushroom was dizzy because it kept shaking and hitting the ground.


    Seeing that the bite had little effect, it stopped, shot a tongue full of viscous liquid from its mouth and attacked Angel madly.


    Angel can easily deal with the previous tentacle pursuit, let alone this tongue. And angel can clearly feel that after close proximity, the power that the mushroom can manipulate is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the process of avoiding, he even had the leisure to continue to talk about adelaiya''s information, hoping to get some feedback from mushrooms.


    However, mushroom''s feedback is just getting crazier and crazier. Even, in the end, even adelaiya''s name could not cause any emotional fluctuation.


    Now it has completely evolved into a crazy fight.


    Angel once again escaped the tongue blow accompanied by the poisonous fire wind and fell slowly from the high altitude. At this time, his eyes at the mushroom have gradually become cold. Before, he thought that the mushroom might be related to the manipulated human beings, but after so long, there is no effective feedback.


    Angel is also a little impatient. Since there is no information, there is no need to waste time. He now has only two choices in his mind: either go directly or cut it off before he goes.


    Angel prefers the second choice, but after all, this is the territory of nightmare creatures. Will it cross the border if he cuts it directly?


    When Angel thought, a new round of attack came again.


    But this time, instead of manipulating the flame or using the tongue, the mushroom began to expand slowly, just like taking a breath and turning into a "fat man" in an instant.


    When Angel noticed something was wrong, it had breathed the air into his mouth and sprayed it at angel.


    Angel thought it was an attack like fire wind. He didn''t care at the beginning, but when it spewed out its breath, he found that there was no flame element in these breath, but something he was not unfamiliar with¡ª¡ª


    Green light and fog!


    It''s the fog of light that angel saw from the bee Blair before!


    A lot of green light and fog spit out from the mouth of mushrooms, completely covering all the routes of angel.


    Angel didn''t know the harm of these green light fog, but he didn''t intend to test it himself. Instead, he was ready to open the door and leave the area covered by the light fog first.


    However, before Angel activated the illusory door, he first felt a burst of excitement.


    The source of emotion is the three Myrtle larvae on the heels of his shoes.


    When Angel fought before, the three little guys had been disguised as pendants on their shoes, but they immediately showed their true colors after sensing the green light and fog. One after another jumped out of the heels of the shoes, jumping around angel and puffing the green light and fog madly.


    In the end, the green light and fog couldn''t get close to angel at all, so they were all swallowed up by the three little guys.


    And angel could sense that the more they sucked, the more excited they became, and even began to approach the mouth of the huge mushroom, intending to occupy the best position to enjoy the delicious moment alone.


    Angel had planned to stop them. After all, the mushroom was still emitting evil thoughts and was very dangerous.


    But as angel looked up, he was suddenly stunned.


    His eyes fixed on the mouth of the mushroom. Before, he only saw the dense sharp teeth in his mouth, but now, when the green light fog was spit out, angel saw a dark shadow in the depths of its mouth.


    Although there is a lot of light and fog, angel can''t see the specific shape of the shadow, but the shadow is obviously a human shape!


    There are humans in the mouth of mushrooms?


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, did he say that the human he had been unable to find before was actually in the mouthpiece of this mushroom?


    Angel thought a little and quickly constructed the category observation in his thinking space. He planned to see the true face of the figure clearly. But at this time, the mushroom seemed to realize that the green light and fog was useless to angel, so he was ready to shut up.


    How could Angel shut it up at this time? He gently raised his eyebrow and activated the green pattern in his right eye in duoling garden for the first time.


    With the jump of green lines, a large amount of fluid gushed out of his right eye, which quickly combined into a mask full of strange lines.


    This mask covers half of angel''s right face.


    The mask is full of strange lines, the whole is a black bottom, and the position of the right eye looks like a squint. But the deep color matching and contrast make people can''t feel the smile, but have a dark and strange sense of absurdity.


    When the mask appeared, with angel as the center, a terrible pressure came in an instant.


    Island mushroom wants to close its mouth, freeze frame. The movements of the three little guys also stopped. Even the green light and fog densely covered in the space no longer flows.


    At this moment, it seems that time has solidified.


    However, it''s just as if. Angel''s strength today, naturally, can not interfere with time. It is just a pressure field realized by activating a green stripe with "oppression" characteristics in the right eye.


    This is also one of the research results of angel''s precipitation of himself in this period of time.


    Angel''s expected effect is to make the mushroom pause a little, and angel will find out the truth of the figure as soon as possible. But to his surprise, the effect of this sense of oppression was much better than he thought.


    Today, the mushroom not only stopped acting, but even from its emotional fluctuations, angel felt the emotion other than madness and malice - fear for the first time.


    This unexpected effect, angel attributed to the other party is a nightmare creature.


    The ability of green stripe may have more powerful restraint against creatures in the nightmare world.

 Chapter 2037

    In this way, angel can more easily find out the truth of the human outline.


    Angel maintained the pressure exerted by his right eye and calmly walked to the isolated island mushroom. He didn''t investigate for the first time, but reached out and touched the three Myrtle larvae.


    With the flashing of a green line, the three little guys were relieved from the solidification dominated by fear.


    After all, the oppression of the green lines in the right eye is also a powerful injury to some extent. Angel''s plan is to abduct them, not kill them.


    However, when the oppression of green stripes was relieved, they seemed to be still in a state of palpitation. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of angel. They stood trembling and didn''t move.


    It was not until angel took the initiative to release soothing emotions that they gradually returned to normal.


    After that, angel focused on the sharp teeth of the island mushroom.


    The pungent smell of sulfur mixed with an extremely unpleasant smell of rotten eggs came to his face. In the face of this terrible smell, angel did not change his complexion, and even thought about whether the diluted rich flavor could present the fragrance effect.


    Of course, taste is not the point. Angel still focuses on the figure.


    Although the surrounding green light and fog were almost swallowed by the little guys, the green fog in the mushroom mouthpiece was still very thick, and only the dark human shape outline in the light and fog could be seen.


    Angel wanted to use a variety of tricks to see each other''s faces. However, when he looked with his activated right eye, he found that his eyesight would be improved unprecedentedly.


    The right eye simply improves the eyesight without any other increase. But this improvement has brought a terrible effect bonus,


    The green light fog itself is actually a kind of extremely fine filamentous particles. After angel''s eyesight improved, he directly passed through these particles, through the scattering and change of light and shadow, through the visual barrier, and saw the true face of the human shadow deep in the mouth.


    That''s a man.


    His waist was completely fused with scarlet hyphae, and only his upper body remained human. Even so, the exposed skin was basically covered by a thin layer of hyphae. His hands were suspended, and the forearms of his hands melted with the mycelium, looking like a human being about to melt.


    His face was very twisted and sticky with a lot of mycelium. But even so, angel still roughly constructed and restored his original face in his mind.


    However, even with a general original appearance, angel still doesn''t know each other.


    "I knew it was time to ask who fell into the ruins when entering the ruins." Angel sighed. In fact, he could go to the wilderness of dreams to ask Sanders, but it''s not safe and it''s not the time to ask.


    Angel tried to call each other, but he didn''t get any answer.


    "Maybe it''s because of the pressure?" Angel thought for a while and decided to remove the oppression from the other party before asking.


    However, after Angel lifted the oppression on each other, although the man woke up, the whole mushroom moved with him.


    "Ah! I''m in pain! Why me... I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" The man opened his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes. It was completely dark green.


    With the man''s ferocious roar, the mushroom popped its long tongue towards angel and spewed out a strong flame.


    Angel happened to be at the mouth of the mushroom. He was a little unprepared.


    However, in the face of the danger close at hand, angel was not flustered. He chose to approach the mushroom with strong vigilance. He had considered any accidents in his mind.


    With little hesitation, angel directly manipulated the phantom limb behind him, running in front of him like an iron rope to resist the impact. At the same time, the green lines in angel''s right eye jumped again.


    When the lines on the mask became deeper and more secluded, the island mushroom stopped again.


    Because the whole process took place in an instant, when it was unable to move again under the pressure, it still didn''t close its mouth, or even opened and closed more, pushing the bound man above the sharp teeth and seeing more parts.


    When the man was suppressed, he was still yelling, so he also maintained this ferocious expression.


    Angel looked at the scene with a slight guess in his heart.


    Previously, he only lifted the pressure restrictions on men, but the whole mushroom "survived", which has actually said some problems.


    Men and mushrooms have an inseparable role, pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    It can even be said that this man may be the core of mushrooms.


    "Does bee Blair mean that the human beings manipulated by Miying are in this state? They are completely inseparable from mushrooms, and even assimilated with them in the end?" Angel guessed in his heart.


    Whether angel''s conjecture is correct or not, the most important thing now is to get more information.


    In addition to observation, the best way to obtain information is to ask directly.


    However, how can he get information from this almost assimilated human mouth?


    Simple calling and verbal stimulation have been tried just now, and obviously have no effect. What should I do now?


    Take him to the wilderness of dreams? This may be a good way, but if he really wants to enter the wilderness of dreams, angel is not sure whether his consciousness is a human or a mushroom.


    Moreover, this is not a suitable place to enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel''s eyes wandered for a while and finally fixed on the green light and fog around him.


    He remembered that Blair said that MI Ying''s weakness was Mi Ying herself. If this is a human being controlled by Mi Ying, will he return to normal if he absorbs all these green light and fog?


    Angel is going to try. Because once Mi Ying really appears in the outside world, he can also prevent it in advance.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the three little guys at his feet


    ¡­¡­


    The process of absorbing green light and fog is smoother than Angel imagined.


    Although the intelligence quotient of the three little guys is not high, angel''s order to let them swallow the green light and fog can still be understood, and they are also very willing to swallow it.


    However, after swallowing the green fog around the man, angel tried to wake the man up again... The other party still had no human performance.


    Angel had to activate the green stripe in his right eye again to make the mushroom enter the state of oppression again.


    "Why does it still have no effect after absorbing these green fog?" With this question, angel looked at the man again.


    After looking up and down for a long time, angel finally put his eyes on his eyes.

 Chapter 2038

    His eyes, both pupils and whites, are dark green.


    Before, angel only thought that the organ variation appeared after assimilation, but now when he looked carefully, he found that the color of his eyes was almost the same as that of the surrounding green fog.


    Moreover, the green still glows slightly, and there are traces of flow.


    "Is there such a green fog in his body?"


    Although it can''t be confirmed yet, the idea was born and angel''s heart has been determined. This may be the crux of the problem.


    But even if the crux is found, how to suit the remedy to the case?


    Angel hesitated for a moment and looked at the little guys. They were very satisfied and looked lazy.


    Are they OK? Angel didn''t know the answer, but decided to let them try.


    Because their wisdom is too low, angel expressed it for a long time, and the little guys hesitated to jump on the men assimilated by mycelium.


    Perhaps it''s a natural aversion to human beings. They are obviously very uneasy in men and always want to escape.


    Angel constantly guided them. They finally moved reluctantly after grinding for a few minutes.


    They opened their mouths - it was a young mouthpiece that didn''t even have teeth.


    He bit the man''s neck directly... However, it didn''t break the skin.


    They bit several times and changed several places without breaking the skin. They can only turn their umbrella caps, open their mouths and blow saliva bubbles at angel, as if to express their powerlessness.


    Angel thought, manipulated the phantom limb to gently stroke the man''s neck, and three small wounds appeared.


    Angel looked carefully. There was no blood in the wound. It was full of mycelium, as if the mycelium had replaced all the tissues in his body.


    When the little guys saw the wound, they hesitated to come to the wound, and then opened the mouth to suck at the wound.


    From the gap of the mouthpiece, angel clearly saw that a large number of green light and fog floated out and all entered the bottomless belly of the little guys.


    With their absorption of the glittering green light and fog, the green of men''s eyes is also slowly fading, gradually returning to normal eyes.


    Seeing this scene, angel was delighted.


    After about two minutes, the little guys raised their heads and stopped absorbing.


    After Angel brought them back, he looked at the man again, hoping to bring some surprises this time.


    With hope, angel took back the oppression of green grain.


    With the cancellation of the oppression, the mushroom began to move, and the smell of fire was filled around again.


    Angel frowned when he felt the waves of malice surging up.


    Failed again?


    When Angel thought about whether to activate his right eye again, a slightly dry voice came out from the mouthpiece of the mushroom: "don''t stop... Don''t stop..."


    Angel was stunned for a while before he reacted. This time, what came out was the real voice! Not through emotion.


    Angel looked straight at the man in the mushroom mouthpiece. His eyes looked a little turbid. His mouth kept moving, but what he said was "don''t stop".


    When angel was still wondering what he meant, an angry emotion suddenly came out: "I''m going to kill you!!"


    The transmission of emotion is accompanied by violent flame impact.


    Angel had already prepared himself, so he easily resisted the attack, activated his right eye again and oppressed the island mushroom.


    When the air became silent again, angel had doubts in his eyes: speaking in human lingua franca meant that he had regained some consciousness.


    But after regaining consciousness, he said "don''t stop". Is he reminding me of something?


    Angel looked up at the man, trying to find some clues. But the moment he looked at the man, angel was stunned.


    Before, Mingming''s eyes have returned to normal. At this time, they are filled with light green again, and the color is getting deeper and deeper.


    Seeing this scene, angel immediately understood. The green fog in the man''s body hasn''t been eliminated, so he keeps saying "don''t stop" to keep the three little guys from stopping?


    Angel thought of this and immediately coaxed the three little guys to the man again to continue to absorb the green fog.


    This time, when the man''s eyes became normal, angel still didn''t stop the little guys, but ventured to directly relieve the oppression of his right eye.


    The island mushroom moved, but this time, it didn''t show any aggression.


    The man''s drooping head was also slowly raised and looked at angel standing outside the mouthpiece.


    "... thank you." The man whispered, his voice very dry.


    Hearing his thanks, angel understood that he was right this time.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know what happened before. You haven''t taken the initiative to attack me. No matter what you want from me, you can. But please don''t let... They stop sucking parasites from me, because parasites are still breeding. Once they stop, I will lose control again."


    The man''s tone was very slow, but he answered angel''s previous doubts.


    As expected, the green light fog will keep growing. If you want to maintain a man''s soberness, you must continue to absorb the new green light fog from him.


    Although the answer has emerged, angel is not relaxed at all, because if the effect of MI Ying is really so overbearing, can the human beings manipulated by Mi Ying be saved?


    "I promise you, I will let them continue to absorb the green fog in your body... It is the parasite in your mouth." Angel paused: "listen to you. Although you are controlled by Mi Ying, can you perceive what is happening outside?"


    "Mi Ying?"


    Angel gently snapped his fingers and presented the illusion of Miying''s mature body in front of him: "this is Miying. You should not be strange."


    "It''s called Mi Ying..." the man was in a trance: "of course I''m not strange, because my current situation is caused by it."


    When talking about this, the man''s eyes flashed anger and excitement, but at the same time, there was obvious fear and timidity.


    Seeing the man''s mood rising, angel coughed and attracted his attention.


    "Let''s put down the questions I asked you before and introduce ourselves first." Angel decided to ease his mood first. He took the initiative to report his name, and then looked at the man. The meaning was self-evident.


    "Angel, do you say your name is angel? Is it your disciple?"


    Angel nodded.


    "No, I read angel''s appearance in the magazine, and he is an apprentice, you..." the man''s face was full of doubts.


    With a faint smile, angel lifted the metamorphosis and returned to the elegant appearance of a blonde aristocrat.


    "My mentor is indeed Sanders. As for my strength, I was a wizard who was promoted not long ago. You don''t know, it''s normal."


    Although the man is still a little suspicious, he won''t say more. After all, it''s rare to meet a human in this place.


    "My name is Reeves, from the Versailles."

 Chapter 2039

    Reeves'' story is not complicated.


    He comes from a wizard family named Versaille on Baide island. Versaille is not the top among many wizard families in the southern region, but it can also be ranked at the first-class level, because the Versaille family once produced a true magic magician.


    Angel didn''t know Reeves, but he had heard of the magician, "mirror of the ebb tide" agulo.


    Antonio once introduced the situation of skymech city to angel, and said that many long-distance transmission arrays outside skymech city were drawn by agulo of the Versailles family.


    As a magic warlock, and also a magic Warlock of the space Department, agulo is very broad in popularity because of his unparalleled magic painting.


    However, it is a pity that agulo left the Versailles family without warning more than 100 years ago.


    No one knows where he is going or whether he will come back. Now a hundred years later, agulo still has no information. It seems that he has completely cut off contact with the Versailles family.


    It is very common for wizards to stay in the southern region. Just like the last leader of the savage cave, after becoming a legend, he left the southern region and never returned. Therefore, this is not uncommon. After all, if you want to pursue truth, you will always give up something.


    However, this kind of open-minded natural and unrestrained going and staying is only for the wizard organization. Because the vast majority of wizard organizations have strong successors, just like today''s Lord Rhine, who became famous early, whose strength overwhelms the contemporary era. After successfully rising to the top, he has been in charge for thousands of years without disaster.


    However, the Versailles family is different. Agulo is the only one and difficult to copy. Previously, the whole family was basically supported by agulo. After he left, there was no shortage of talents in the family, and there was no one who could replace agulo.


    If it had not been for yaguro''s good popularity and the long-term contracts signed with major wizard organizations were still in force, it is estimated that the fansell family would have been eroded by others.


    Over the past 100 years, the fancel family has tried their best to maintain the appearance of a first-class family, but after agulo left, their voice in all circles in the southern region has been greatly reduced, and there are no good external resources. The internal pressure and emotions have begun to stack for a long time and may erupt at any time.


    In the internal and external pressure, they urgently need to change.


    So Reeves was ordered to leave the Versailles family in search of hope.


    The so-called hope is either that Reeves breaks through his true knowledge when traveling, or that he can find something useful for the development of the family.


    It is not easy to step into the road of true knowledge, not to mention that the resources of the wizard family are not very good. Reeves''s knowledge accumulation and foundation are not stable. Reeves has made no achievements over the years.


    Therefore, he turned his mind to the outside, hoping to get something that could make the family develop.


    He originally wanted to find useful mysterious things, but he went to many places, including devil sea and silver palm island, but he still didn''t see the shadow of mysterious things. When he was depressed, he got a message that there would be plane fusion on the pamighi plateau!


    The benefits of plane integration can be great. For example, constant debris is the main material of witchcraft garden. If the family can have a witchcraft garden, it can also be exciting again. Even if you can''t get constant debris, it''s good to find new auxiliary planes and search the materials inside.


    So Reeves came to the pamighi plateau.


    The follow-up is naturally a tragedy. The plane integration fails, and all expectations are empty. When Reeves was ready to leave the pamighi plateau and reopen his journey of hope, he saw a salt water pool under the starry sky. Below the star pool, he could vaguely see deep tunnels and traces of manual excavation


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Reeves''s story, angel sympathized with his experience.


    Despair in the name of hope, coincidental despair and real despair were placed on Reeves''s way forward. He could have chosen another way, but he had to go ahead because he was shackled to the burden of family responsibility.


    However, sympathy is only a moment. Angel specially came to look for Reeves, not to listen to the bitter history of the Versailles family.


    Angel: listen to you, you should be the first to enter this ruins


    Reeves nodded, with a trace of self mockery on his expression: "to be exact, I was the first person to enter the ruins. I always thought that being the first gold digger would certainly get more benefits, but I never thought that gold would also have its own favor."


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he got Reeves''s positive answer. You know, all the creatures in the nightmare world entered the relic later. Now Reeves is caught by the creatures in the nightmare world, which means that he is still exploring the relic before the creatures in the nightmare world enter the relic. He may know the secret of the relic!


    "Can you tell me what you saw after you entered the ruins?" Angel restrained his excitement and asked Reeves.


    Speaking of the ruins, Reeves''s eyes flickered, but he slowly lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t know if you realize that this relic is very strange. Before these nightmare creatures came in, it had lost several wizards, including you. After they entered the relic, there was no trace, so I''d like to know what kind of weirdness this relic is?" Asked angel.


    Reeves raised his head: "... You are also a genius who can be promoted to an official wizard in such a short time. I also heard that your alchemy is more powerful. Since you have such a good achievement and a bright future, why did you come to this ruins?"


    Angel: "in fact, not long ago, I was at the gate of the ruins, ready to leave. But I met some situations... I fell here unintentionally."


    Angel simply said some information.


    After listening, Reeves quietly looked at angel and said after a long time: "I don''t know if what you said is true, because there is a mi jinniang in your story... It''s a terrible madman. You can escape from her and even act freely in this area. I can''t believe it."


    "But I just saw the gold lady fly back to her territory, so even if your words are absurd, there seems to be some real places in it."


    "However, it''s not too important whether you lie or not. I''m not far from the moment of silence. It''s OK to tell you something... At least you''re still human."


    In fact, angel can understand Reeves''s doubts, but some of his words make angel care very much.


    "Although I accidentally fell here and didn''t come to save you, since I found you, I will try my best to save you for the sake of the same kind." This is angel''s response to Reeves that he is not far from death.


    Reeves shook his head: "I know my situation better than you. My death is doomed and can''t be saved. Even my soul will be trapped here forever..."

 Chapter 2040

    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t try." When Reeves said this, he looked behind angel - it was an orange lava lake.


    However, Reeves paid attention not to the magma lake, but to the strange patterns that constantly jumped out of the magma lake.


    Reeves had a deep sadness in his eyes: "even if I can really save it, it doesn''t make much sense. What''s more, most of my body has assimilated with parasites. This assimilation is like the goddess of spring, mertel, which is irreversible."


    In the wizard world, there is a special title for the half tree feather girl: "goddess of spring" mertel.


    At this time, Reeves used metter as an example to say that he had become a "semi mushroom" and could no longer be saved.


    Perhaps because of the topic of saving, Reeves put aside the ruins he wanted to talk about before and talked about his current situation first.


    After listening to Reeves'' overview of his current situation, angel''s expression was full of consternation.


    This story is a little incredible for angel. Let''s not talk about what Reeves experienced in the ruins. After he was possessed by Miying, the changes were beyond angel''s imagination.


    Reeves inhaled the green light fog and was controlled by Miying. The initial performance is madness, loss of reason, full of desire to attack everything around.


    During that period of madness, Reeves destroyed many mushrooms, and Blair the bee trapped him in a barren ridge.


    And the barren ridge is where they stand now.


    At first, it was not a magma lake, but a dry land. After Reeves was trapped here, he couldn''t control himself because of the mad devil and began to use the flame spell around him.


    He was a wizard of the element side fire system. Because he was partial to the lava school, he made a crazy blow to the earth, and finally turned a barren ridge above the ground level into a magma lake at the bottom of the depression.


    After about ten days, Reeves''s skin began to sprout a large number of hyphae. Time passed slowly. After another period of time, Reeves''s body was covered with a large number of mycelium and couldn''t move. The only thing he could do was to release the fire system ability wildly under the control of Miying.


    With the nourishment of pure flame ability, such an island of flame ore was formed under his feet.


    Then Reeves was completely covered by mycelium and gradually turned into a mushroom. The human body is hidden in the mushroom.


    A few months later, Reeves''s hands and feet were assimilated and turned into mushrooms. With the assimilation of his body, his original flame ability began to be squeezed, and finally escaped from the already riddled thinking space to form various flame patterns in the magmatic lake.


    As for how these flame patterns become elemental life, Reeves does not know, but he is sure that it is a special ability of the mycelium in the body, combined with his own flame, that causes a large number of fire element creatures.


    Because the fire ability in his body keeps weakening.


    "The power of mycelium is very strange and can even affect the thinking space. My magic vortex has been broken and doomed to collapse. Now it is just the power of mycelium that keeps it from collapsing. However, I can feel that it will not last long. In ten days and a half months at most, my magic vortex will be completely squeezed, and I will die, and my soul will be consumed..."


    It can be said that this hot flame area is all made by Reeves!


    From this, we can see how terrible Miying is. It will not only assimilate you, but also completely manipulate you, squeeze you, consume all your residual value, and finally kill you.


    Angel had imagined before that the effect of Miying must be much better than live line infection. After all, bee Blair said that Miying could deal with official wizards. But now after really understanding, still let Angel feel shocked.


    The so-called treatment of official wizards is not to kill you, but to scrape meat with a blunt knife, which is even more shocking.


    Of course, from the perspective of the manipulated, Miying can be called the most terrible parasite angel has ever seen. It is not only torturing you, but also nibbling at you a little.


    But if you look at the surrounding fire mushrooms, it is definitely a welfare. Rich fire energy, a large number of fire element creatures produced, and various fire minerals... Not only the mushrooms in the mushroom forest, but also the fire apprentices and fire wizards will feel that this is a holy land of cultivation.


    This is the most perfect masterpiece that can effectively press, purify, increase and spread the whole body ability of the official wizard, and will not waste the slightest bit to enter the new energy cycle!


    If it can be manipulated by human wizards, it is a heavenly weapon! It can not only kill the enemy, but also enrich itself! Is there anything more beautiful in the world?


    But the more so, angel became more cautious.


    Because if Mi Ying really spreads out, it is estimated that someone will soon discover these secrets. Of course, even if they find it, they can''t get cheap, because there will be a lot of green light and fog near Myeong. Even if they know that they can practice, they can''t control it, and they will become a new manipulated person.


    But if Angel cracked the green fog through the myrtle larvae, things might go out of control.


    Angel is not afraid to speculate about human beings with the greatest malice. When they understand that they can create a large number of such holy places of practice, the consequence is not only that angel''s safety will be threatened, but also that many innocent wizards may be involved and become human sacrifices to Miying.


    It is for this reason that angel''s heart is full of alarm bells. This matter should be controlled within the scope of transmission as far as possible, or it''s best not to spread, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    "What are you thinking?" Reeves asked, seeing the emptiness in angel''s eyes.


    Angel looked back, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Angel thought for a while. Now, it''s still too far to think about these. After all, Miying hasn''t leaked out yet. Moreover, the most important thing now is to get more information from Reeves, rather than falling into a thinking dilemma.


    Angel: is there any way to help you maintain the stability of your thinking space again


    Reeves shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s not necessary. Even if I finally stabilize my thinking space, I''ll still die because my body has completely assimilated."


    Reeves has no human organs in his body. It''s all mycelium. Moreover, these hyphae are still producing green light fog.


    "Parasite... That is what you call green light and fog. As long as it occupies my brain, I will lose control. In the end, I will die."


    Angel pointed to the three mirying larvae sucking on Reeves''s neck: "I can keep them absorbing and keep you awake."


    "These three mushrooms look a little like... Forget it, I don''t want to ask." Reeveston said: "even if they absorb it, it''s still useless, because the green light fog produced by this mushroom consumes my energy. They can absorb the green light fog all the time, and I''m constantly losing energy. Finally, when the energy is exhausted, I will still die... Moreover, my magic vortex can''t replenish energy, so this is a dead knot."


    "I''m destined to die."


    When Reeves said this, he reminded angel of the news he had received on the mushroom forum.


    ¡ª¡ªThat dirty guy is at the end of his life.


    When Mi Ying combined with human beings, at the last stage, death was doomed.


    At this time, you can''t see the way out in either direction.


    Or go crazy and die in ten days and a half months; Or wake up and die after a few hours.


    No one can change the fate of Reeves''s death.

 Chapter 2041

    "Don''t think about my problems anymore. I''ve accepted my fate. If you can come earlier... Forget it, it''s my lucky to find someone to talk to at the end of my life." Reeves sighed and looked at angel with a dim look.


    If angel had come earlier, maybe he could seize his flesh by some means. But now, it''s too late. His own body, he knows very well, has entered the end of assimilation. Even if a legendary wizard comes, he is unable to return to heaven.


    Perhaps only those great beings who create miracles can turn corruption into magic. However, with his humble position, how can those miracle people look at themselves differently?


    So Reeves has accepted his fate.


    Hearing Reeves'' sigh, angel felt a little heavy in his heart. He could see some negative thoughts hidden in Reeves'' eyes, but he also understood that Reeves was telling the truth now.


    Angel knows the sadness and evil of human nature, so he doesn''t think that Reeves''s dark mind is a big deal. He would have the same mind.


    At least now, Reeves restrained his floating mind. He didn''t know that if he wanted to die, he had to pull the whole world to be buried with him. In this regard, Reeves was once estimated to be a rational white wizard.


    Reeves was sad for a moment and returned to reason. His life energy was passing with the green light and fog, and there was no time to waste in the sad mood.


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of this relic and what I experienced here? I can tell you, but before that, I hope you can promise me a condition." Reeves looked at angel and saw that he didn''t follow his words. Reeves was not angry and took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, it''s just a small request."


    "I hope you can help me send a message for someone after you leave here. This message will not have important news or affect you. You can even be anonymous."


    "It''s not a threat, it''s not a deal, it''s a request without any rules... Because I don''t think you have a chance to leave here, but there''s still some hope, so I still want to try."


    Angel and Reeves are strangers after all, so when Reeves puts forward conditions, angel is very vigilant, even if he wants to get information from each other.


    However, Reeves''s words were sincere and eliminated many possible hidden dangers, so Angel thought, nodded and said, "what message do you want to convey? To whom?"


    "A farewell letter is my last words. To adelaiya, a member of Parliament in the city of truth."


    Angel: it seems that the black lord lady is very important to you


    Reeves nodded darkly in his eyes: "she... Is very important to me."


    Reeves didn''t say anything about adelaia''s relationship with him, but angel could detect some clues from his emotions. Perhaps Reeves and the member of the Council of true knowledge had a beautiful memory?


    "Yes, I''ll let her know if I can get out of here." Angel agreed: "don''t you think anyone else wants to subpoena except her? For example, the Versailles?"


    Reeves flashed a complex emotion in his eyes, including regret, helplessness, anger and bitterness. Finally, he said in a bitter voice: "if you really go out, if you are free, send them a message of my death. If you are not free, it doesn''t matter..."


    Angel didn''t know what Reeves was thinking at this moment. Perhaps he felt guilty for not realizing the family glory, or resented that he lost his freedom and bore the family burden all his life.


    But either way, it will dissipate with Reeves''s death.


    "I''ll find a way to tell the Versailles family. Now it''s your turn to tell. What''s the secret hidden in this relic?"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, angel looked at Reeves in front of him. He had completely changed his appearance.


    Previously, although his body had assimilated more than half with mushrooms, it could be seen from the place where he had never been assimilated that Reeves was a rather handsome boy.


    But now, almost all the energy in Reeves''s body is sucked up by Miying''s larvae, and now there is only one skin left.


    "... thank you." Reeves could not see angel''s figure, and his last words were almost the sound of the breeze, but he still tried his best to express his last thoughts: "may you... Leave hell and have peace."


    Angel took a deep look at Reeves: "... It''s my wish."


    As the words fell, the last embers of Reeves''s life burned out, and he finally closed his eyes.


    With a burst of flame burning, the huge mushroom in front of us began to slowly turn into Mars and disappear, and finally turned into ashes with the unique aroma of fungi.


    Fire wizards often say: fire is my life. Even if I burn the whole world, I will be reborn in the raging fire.


    Perhaps fire wizards who have found the truth can do so, but for ordinary wizards, this is just a joke.


    Reeves disappeared with the fire and died completely.


    Angel did not choose to leave, but quietly looked at the pile of ashes still filled with green light and fog.


    After a while, a spirit body emitting a slight light slowly appeared from the ashes.


    This spirit body is a newborn dead spirit. There is no doubt that it is the soul of Reeves.


    Angel didn''t leave. He chose to wait here to see what would happen to the soul who died under Miying? Is it true that, as Reeves said, it is impossible to save?


    Angel waited for the dead to finish.


    After about a minute, the dead finally condensed into a human shape. When looking at the human soul in front of him, angel''s expression was slightly strange.


    Generally speaking, the shape of the soul is the shape before death. Occasionally, some changes will occur due to the influence of a strong will: for example, before the death of an old man, because he has a strong longing for his young appearance, it will affect the condensation of the soul. It is also very possible that the soul with a young appearance finally appears.


    But in any case, the soul must be a person in the end.


    But now Reeves''s soul is a little strange. It looks like a human, but there are several mushrooms on his body.


    For example, on his head, there was a huge green mushroom, which looked like wearing a green hat. There are also two mushrooms on his chest. On the back of the left hand, there is also a mushroom.


    Moreover, although his soul condensed successfully, the spirit body was still surging, like more mushrooms, still hiding in the spirit body, trying to break through the restrictions and grow again.

 Chapter 2042

    In front of angel''s face, another of these wild mushrooms appeared from the back of his right hand.


    Apart from the abnormality of soul and body, his emotions are abnormal.


    Generally speaking, unless the soul degenerates into an unconscious undead who only knows to kill, it will emit a strong and suffocating evil thought; But now, angel can clearly feel that Reeves has not degenerated into a dead, but his mood is full of negativity.


    The pale pupils, with a faint green light, are full of malice towards others.


    Angel narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, as Reeves said, Miying not only manipulated your body before death, but also parasitized your soul after death.


    You know, in angel''s understanding, the land of soul is in a high-dimensional existence.


    Mi Ying can affect the land of the soul and then pollute the soul, which is beyond angel''s understanding.


    Angel remembers that Blair once said that "Mi Ying is the masterpiece of Lord nuka", and the so-called Lord nuka is still the superior of MI jinniang.


    It is definitely not easy for nuka to create such a terrible existence as Miying... Even Angel wondered whether nuka would be the minister who came to this ruins?


    Unfortunately, Reeves has no information about nuka in his memory.


    Angel''s thoughts were put back on the strange soul in front of him. From the faint green light in his eyes and the mushrooms constantly emerging from his body, angel guessed that maybe yinggreen light fog also existed in his soul.


    Angel looked at the three Myrtle larvae that had fallen back on the heels of his shoes and gave them an emotional command.


    He wanted to try if he could let the Miying larvae suck out the green light fog from Reeves''s soul.


    Reeves, who became the soul, was still not liked by the little guys, but after all, it was angel''s instruction. They still jumped off their shoes and jumped forward towards Reeves.


    However, just as Miying''s larva was about to approach Reeves, he suddenly went crazy and roared with horror.


    Soul howl!


    Miying larvae did not expect to be suddenly attacked, and immediately entered a dizzy state. The small mushroom umbrella cap made several circles on the ground and was about to fall.


    Angel did not expect that Reeves, who had just turned into a spirit, could use the general skill of the soul: howling.


    Howling is actually a kind of soul wave frequency resonance, which affects spiritual creatures through special soul frequency. Generally, the more senior the soul is, the more terrible its soul howls.


    The effect of soul howling by Reeves can only be said to be general. It may be useful for apprentices, but it has little effect on official wizards. For a soul outsider like angel, even if his soul howling is ten times more, it will have no effect.


    Therefore, Reeves thought that the raid only stunned Miying''s young body, but angel was unharmed. He even suppressed Reeves''s soul with the coercion of an official wizard.


    The three little guys who had been dizzy for a few seconds also relaxed. Angel interprets an angry emotion from them. Perhaps he feels that he is unwilling to get caught. They had been grinding a little before and didn''t want to contact Reeves. At this time, they rushed to Reeves''s spirit without hesitation, opened their slightly tender mouth and bit it fiercely.


    After a long time, the little guys fell from Reeves''s spirit and looked at angel.


    Without their expression, angel could see that they did not absorb the green light and fog, because Reeves''s spirit was still good, and mushrooms were trying to come out.


    "Can''t you absorb it?" Angel asked, conveying his emotions.


    Unfortunately, Miying''s intelligence is too low to make a complete expression. Angel''s only interpretation from the delicate emotions is: "appeared, disappeared; appeared again, disappeared..."


    Angel thought for a moment. The fact that Miying larvae will bite Levi''s spirit means that they perceive the green light and fog in their soul. Otherwise, they will directly express "no" to angel.


    Since Reeves has green light and fog in his spirit body, why can''t Myrtle larvae absorb it?


    Is it because it appears and disappears?


    Angel recalled the previous scene. Before the Miying larva bit Reeves''s spirit, there was a faint green light in his eyes, but the green light disappeared after the bite. It may be that the Yingying green light fog knows that the Miying larva wants to absorb itself, so take the initiative to hide?


    If this is the answer, is there a way to make the green light and fog invisible?


    Angel thought for a long time and couldn''t think of an answer. After all, he didn''t know much about Mi Ying. He basically came from Reeves. In Reeves''s words, there is no green light and fog to hide this statement.


    Perhaps this is the special ability of the green light fog parasitic on the spirit body?


    If so, it will be a little difficult to solve.


    Angel sighed and thought to himself: why don''t you take this mutant soul and go out and find a chance to ask others? Isn''t nice outside the star pool? He''s a soul wizard. Maybe he knows something?


    According to common sense, this is actually a relatively good choice. However, angel looked at Reeves''s spirit constantly risking mushrooms, and inexplicably remembered the word they talked about in the mushroom Forum: the end.


    When Reeves was still alive, because he was manipulated by Miying to the end, there was no way to save him, but to die.


    He now has only his soul, and the soul seems to be constantly "mushroom".


    When the soul is completely "mushroom", it will also reach the "end" of the soul. Finally, the spirit body dissipates and completely becomes the nourishment of the flower spirit garden?


    Although this is only a guess of angel, his intuition tells him that it may be true.


    Although angel has little connection with Reeves, and the complete extinction of his soul has nothing to do with angel, angel is still willing to try if he can save his soul.


    If there is really no way to expel the green light and fog, angel will also choose to give up in time.


    Considering this, angel decided to calm down and think carefully about whether there was a way to save Reeves''s soul from being occupied by Miying?


    As time went by, Reeves was still unable to move, but his mushrooms appeared from time to time. So far, there have been nine mushrooms.


    According to this frequency, it is estimated that in less than a day, his body will be covered with mushrooms.


    After thinking for a long time, angel still had no way, so he was ready to take a closer look at Reeves.


    As angel looked at the motionless soul opposite, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    If you want to successfully let the little guys absorb the green light fog, then the green light fog can''t be avoided. How to avoid the green light and fog, angel has an idea.


    Maybe you can try the ability of the right eye?

 Chapter 2043

    Angel looked at the fuzzy spirit lying on the red ground with a slightly surprised expression.


    "Unexpectedly, it really succeeded?"


    He just wanted to test it, because when he activated his right eye, the pressure generated not only made the mushrooms unable to move, but also the glittering green light and fog floating in the air seemed to be condensed by time and stopped moving directly.


    Therefore, when he learned from the little guys that the green light and fog in Reeves''s spirit would avoid, he decided to try the pressure of the green pattern in his right eye to see if he could deter the green light and fog.


    Finally, it really succeeded!


    Angel activated the green pattern in his right eye. With the appearance of the mask, the terrible pressure suppressed Reeves''s spirit. Not only did the green light and fog not move, but also the mushroom strange image on him stopped.


    Taking this opportunity, the little guys came forward and sucked up all the green light and fog in Reeves.


    Although Reeves was still wearing a huge green mushroom hat from the shape of the spirit body, angel repeatedly confirmed from the little guy that the green light fog in his body was indeed gone.


    Angel himself also studies the soul. From his point of view, Reeves is now almost like an ordinary soul. At most, his soul power is purer and more powerful. After all, he was a formal wizard before his death, which is understandable.


    The only regret is that Reeves''s spiritual state is not stable.


    Perhaps it is because the green light fog has already been integrated with the Reeves spirit body and become a basic unit of the spirit body. When the green light fog is completely absorbed, his spirit body immediately appears a state of foundation instability.


    The current performance is that its posture has become a little fuzzy. The outline of the soul is not clear, sometimes even directly into the air, there is a feeling that the soul will dissipate at any time.


    Because of the instability of the spirit body, Reeves'' soul consciousness can not be expressed smoothly. Perhaps in Reeves'' own consciousness, he has completely died and entered the dark abyss; But in fact, he is just unstable and on the verge of dissipation.


    Although the instability of the spirit body is indeed a very serious thing for the soul, the result is much better now than being manipulated by the green light fog and finally turning into a mushroom spirit body.


    At least, the spirit body is unstable and there is a possibility of salvation. If she is assimilated by Mi Ying, there is no chance of salvation.


    Angel took out a golden church from the bracelet space, which emits a biting cold and carved from white bones. The pale bones and bright gold blend together to form a strange beauty.


    This is the Church of the dead, in which the soul of tulas has been sleeping.


    The main body of the church for the dead is cast by the "bones of the dead", which can become the residence of the dead soul. In addition, the base is engraved with the "dead magic pattern". A large amount of cold and dead air released can slowly enhance the spiritual power of the dead soul.


    Since Angel saved Reeves'' soul, he was naturally ready to take him away from the ruins, and the Church of the dead was a temporary residence for Reeves.


    The spirit of Reeves is damaged. The dead spirit in the Church of the dead can slowly help Reeves repair the foundation. Even if it cannot be completely repaired in the end, Reeves doesn''t have to worry about the dissipation of the spirit when he lives in the Church of the dead.


    Angel turned his spiritual power around the Church of the dead, and finally chose a small attic on the top of the church tower as Reeves''s room.


    When Angel put Reeves into the attic, he obviously felt that Reeves''s soul no longer dissipated spiritual power, and the form did not continue to be blurred. It seemed that everything was getting better.


    "The Church of the dead was refined during the apprenticeship. The magic materials are simple, many functions are not perfect, and the growth of the soul power of atlas is slow..." angel whispered: "it needs to be eliminated. After a while, refine one again."


    Angel took back his eyes, confirmed that Reeves had no problem, and put the Church of the dead back into the bracelet.


    It was an accident to meet Reeves. Although Angel planned to take him out, he still didn''t know how to leave.


    "Go ahead and meet the fan jinniang." Angel sighed softly: "if mi jinniang''s character is like what Reeves said, it may be a little difficult to pass her."


    But anyway, if you want to leave, you must see mi jinniang.


    Angel slowly flew up from the island in the middle of magma lake.


    When Angel flew into the air, the island composed of a large number of fire minerals was instantly swallowed up by the surrounding magma.


    The existence of the island in the middle of the lake is for Reeves. Now that Reeves has disappeared, there is no need for the island in the middle of the lake.


    Even this mushroom forest that absorbs the flame may gradually disappear. After all, the development of this mushroom forest previously depended on Reeves. After draining Reeves, it will naturally return to normal.


    Angel shook his head, didn''t think about it, and flew in the right direction.


    After Angel flew over the magma lake, he didn''t fall again. He just lowered his flying altitude and flew forward quickly close to the ground. In this way, whether encountering danger on the ground or in the sky, angel can respond quickly.


    In this forest of flaming red mushrooms, angel doesn''t worry about the harm, because these mushrooms love "chatting" too much. There is something wrong. In fact, we can find clues from their chatting.


    Angel now "hangs" in the mushroom forum, listening to their emotional comments and moving forward.


    "The dirty guy is dead."


    "After all, it''s the end of life, and death is normal. It''s just a pity that I haven''t eaten the pure fruit he gave birth to." The regretful tone of the mushroom made angel''s expression very strange. Isn''t it just squeezing the fire life of Reeves? It''s like eating his son.


    "You deserve it! I just let a mycelium float across the magma lake and saw that dirty guy fighting against the noble Lord Sava! He is damned!" A sense of righteous indignation instantly brought the rhythm of mushroom forum.


    "Really? Oh, the queen is here! There is such an intolerable thing. Sure enough, the dirty guy will always be dirty!"


    "Blaspheming Lord Sava is like stepping on my umbrella cap. I knew I should have killed him first!"


    "Yes! I feel insulted, too!"


    "I want to kneel in front of your excellency Sava and ask your forgiveness! It''s because we didn''t notice in advance that we let the dirty guy block your way."


    Angel wanted to see if there were any changes in the mushroom forum, so he could make preparations in advance. As a result, the forum was full of all kinds of rainbow farts, as if they didn''t need money.


    Although the painting style in the mushroom forum is extremely consistent, it is not completely fruitless.


    For example, angel saw one:


    "It''s Blair''s fault that the old guy put this dirty guy here. Today''s situation will appear! We have to report it! We have to report it!"


    "Yes, report it to crazy adult! Let crazy adult deal with it!"

 Chapter 2044

    "Crazy Lord." Angel whispered the name.


    In addition to bee Blair, myrtle and Lord nuka, this is the fourth creature with a name he heard when he came to doring garden.


    And from the tone of these mushrooms, we can hear that this crazy adult should also be the superior of bee Blair. I just don''t know what relationship it has with myrtle?


    Will you want to leave duoling garden, not only need to pass the level of fan jinniang, but also pass the level of crazy adult?


    If so, angel suddenly felt that the road ahead was bleak.


    Angel sighed and did not think again. Even if there are a lot of traps hidden in the unknown road ahead, it''s better to face the danger directly than scare yourself in the rear.


    In this way, angel hung a mushroom forum and flew to the castle fascinated by jinniang.


    After flying at low altitude near the ground for about ten minutes, angel finally flew out of the fire mushroom area. Right in front of him is a "normal" mushroom forest.


    This kind of "normal" can only be said that angel felt normal after staying in the mushroom forest for a long time. If he were someone else, the mushrooms here would never be so gentle. It is estimated that he would have exposed his sharp teeth and treated others.


    After returning to the normal mushroom forest, angel flew for another ten minutes and still didn''t fly out of the mushroom forest.


    This reminds angel of what Reeves said before.


    "After I was caught by those terrible demons, I was taken all the way to this duoling garden. At the beginning, the area of the garden was very small, just like that of the relic itself. Maybe it was changed from the material library of the relic. But later, the size of the space changed."


    Although Reeves is manipulated by Mi Ying, in fact, his consciousness is only suppressed and replaced by Mi Ying. His eyes, nose and ears can still detect the surrounding information, but he can''t give feedback through the behavior of the main consciousness. It''s kind of like a suppressed parallel personality in a dual personality.


    Therefore, although Reeves was out of control, he still felt the change of doring garden.


    At first, it was very small, perhaps as large as the material warehouse of the relics where angel now lives, but later, the spatial boundary here has changed significantly and extended continuously. Now it is estimated to be comparable to the size of a city.


    In this spatial change, angel first thought of the extended magic pattern. However, he soon denied that although expanding the magic pattern can extend the space, the total internal energy is unchanged. The surrounding energy is so rich that it is not like the pen of expanding the magic pattern.


    Moreover, the space where the extended magic pattern is located is not very stable. If the power exceeds the standard a little, it may lead to the rupture of the space magic pattern.


    The space of duoling garden is very stable. It should not expand magic patterns.


    But angel is not sure. But he knew that spatial changes must involve the fluctuation of spatial energy, so he wanted to judge the situation of doring garden by asking Reeves about his perception of spatial energy.


    However, Reeves''s answer is very strange: "when my mind is out of control, because I have been outputting flame energy, I actually feel the energy changes around me. During this time, I don''t feel any spatial fluctuations!"


    Without spatial fluctuation, how to expand the space? Angel was a little surprised.


    "It''s like this garden has self-awareness and grows new places by itself." After all, Reeves is not a space wizard, and he doesn''t quite understand: "the only change is that some strange smell loved by Miying is rising. I''m sure this strange smell has nothing to do with space energy."


    Although Reeves only said "strange smell", angel almost immediately reacted. The so-called strange smell is estimated to be the smell of nightmare world.


    The smell of nightmare world is rising, but the spatial fluctuation is not, which makes Angel more curious about duoling garden.


    In particular, now that he has measured the size of the Dorian garden himself, he can determine that it is completely different from the original Dorian garden described by Reeves.


    What is the meaning of space change? Angel remembered that the Mayan witch said that Tuvalu saw a large number of magic objects in the ruins carrying the magic materials of the space system on the stargazing day. Could it be related to this?


    Does the nightmare creature want to expand this relic into a fortress to attack the wizard world in the southern region?


    Angel didn''t know, but the behavior of the creatures in the nightmare world was so strange that angel couldn''t help but guess their thoughts.


    Of course, it is not only the behavior of nightmare creatures that is strange, but this relic is also strange.


    Angel just remembered what happened when Reeves first entered the ruins, he felt very strange


    Angel was preparing to ponder over the ruins when he was suddenly interrupted by a burst of music. It was a very soothing but inexplicably creepy music.


    "The moonlight shines on the pious people, and the believers pray for beauty."


    "Pious people step on the carpet of moonlight and come to the direction guided by moonlight."


    "However, there are only human beings living happily, without white bones, darkness and wasteland."


    "It turns out that the moonlight doesn''t shine. It''s spreading rumors."


    It''s like a dark nursery rhyme. Even if the singer is almost vaguely humming the lyrics, the terrible meaning contained in it still reaches the listener''s heart.


    "Who is singing?" This is an unusual song. It''s not unusual. Angel immediately became vigilant, and the magic limbs on his back quickly intertwined a armor formed by the magic limbs, and his mental power also floated around and felt the danger.


    The danger was not perceived in the end, but found the sound source through mental strength.


    It was a tall mushroom less than 20 meters from angel.


    The sound source came from behind the mushroom.


    Is there a creature singing behind the mushroom, or is this song sung by the mushroom itself?


    Angel hesitated for a moment and decided to look forward. Although he was well aware that this was a dangerous act, since he was already in a place full of unknown terror, he could not be reckless to find a way out, but neither could he be timid.


    Angel walked towards the white mushroom step by step.


    The spirit cannot perceive the emotion of this big mushroom. The mushroom forum around is also quiet, which makes it inexplicably strange.


    When angel was about ten meters away from the big mushroom, he noticed that there were no other creatures around the big mushroom through the fluctuations in the air.


    In other words, it is very likely that big mushroom is singing himself.


    Five meters away, the song suddenly stopped. Angel thought at first that big mushroom noticed himself, so he stopped singing, but the next second there was a strange conversation.


    "What you want to express is guilt. The expression of guilt is not what criticism can achieve." It was a rough, hoarse voice.


    After a moment of silence, a faint female voice said, "what should I do? Love the moonlight or tear the moonlight."


    "Why did you catch the moonlight? The moonlight has nothing to do with it!"

 Chapter 2045

    The star pool in the daytime reflects the clear blue sky. When viewed from the pool, it looks like a mirror of the sky.


    Unfortunately, the Wizards guarding the star pool can''t enjoy such a beautiful scenery at this time.


    "Are you awake?" In the observation Pavilion, mother-in-law Tiejia put down the tea powder ground into crumbs and looked up at Saunders who woke up from a deep sleep.


    After Sanders opened his eyes, his expression was slightly coagulated. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Your apprentice is missing. You are still in the mood to rest and even use dreaming to assist sleep effect. Your heart is really big. I can''t compare with you." A slightly teasing voice came from near Sanders. It was a little gray haired old man.


    In the savage cave, those who dare to joke with the phantom master do not think twice except nice, Sanders''s old friend.


    "Your apprentice was killed. You''re not indifferent." Saunders replied faintly.


    Sanders refers to the killing of hookdick by angel. Nice also understands it, but he still doesn''t care: "he died by himself, gave him a chance to live, but he can''t grasp it. No wonder who. Don''t talk about him. If you go back to angel, you really don''t worry about him at all?"


    Sanders pondered for a moment: "I''m naturally worried about him, his situation..."


    Before he spoke, Sanders suddenly paused and looked at the center of the star pool. A fog shadow drilled out of the relic channel and slowly formed a tall and straight figure in the dazzling sun.


    "Lord Rhine is out!" It was Philo, the "fire Walker", who was in a low mood when he learned that the missing red haired man was angel. Now the news of Lord Rhine''s return is the only good news in these hours.


    When Rhine appeared, the crowd immediately gathered.


    Rhine was not hurt from the appearance, but his expression was very serious. He stared at the relic channel under the star pool quietly, as if he were confronting someone. However, with Rhine''s eyes, the people looked at the channel and saw an empty corridor without any creatures.


    "Lord Rhine, what about the invisible creature? Is he outside the channel now?" White old man Wallace stared at the empty relic channel and wondered if the invisible creature came out and was confronting Rhine.


    Rhine: "it should not have come. I had a short contact with it just now. It didn''t know how, so it returned to the ruins."


    Rhine was relieved to see the other party leave. The strength of the invisible creature wearing leather shoes was rare in Rhine''s life. Its strength is almost equal to that of him! In other words, this is an opponent whose strength has reached at least the peak level of true knowledge.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Rhine did not dare to fight with the other party with all his strength. He could only swim on the edge, understand information through dialogue and find ways to control the battlefield in this channel, because only in this "fragile" channel can he have the opportunity to limit the strength of the other party.


    Later, the other party withdrew inexplicably. Although Rhine felt very strange, it did make him relax a little.


    "I wanted to get some information from it, but the guy was very strange, his words and actions were absurd, and he didn''t get any useful information... But from his character, he shouldn''t take off his clothes and hat and sneak outside the channel in a completely invisible form. I think he should really return to the ruins." Rhine sighed and looked away from the passage and onto the people.


    At this look, Rhine suddenly found something wrong: "eh, where is he?"


    Because Angel wanted to hide his identity, even though his mother-in-law and Wallace had guessed his identity before, Rhine still didn''t give his name. Use only one "he" instead.


    After Rhine asked, he found that everyone''s faces had changed, and even the corners of the eyes of the always calm mother-in-law in iron armor were slightly dark, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "Angel, he''s missing." Sanders broke the silence.


    "Angel is missing? What''s going on?" Although Rhine''s voice sounded very calm, his momentum changed suddenly. As a key figure in the future layout of savage caves, Rhine attaches great importance to him. Now he has to hear the news of disappearance, and Rhine''s mood can''t help but fluctuate.


    "Let me tell you, the specific situation is like this..." mother-in-law Tiejia opened her mouth and told what happened at that time.


    After listening to the whole process, Rhine didn''t say anything. He directly re entered the channel, felt for a moment near the wall where angel disappeared, and then returned to the earthly star pool and shook his head at the people.


    Ten minutes later, everyone in the observation booth looked very serious.


    "It was an accident. I didn''t expect angel to meet the empty traveler at the last moment." Wallace shook his head and sighed: "although Sanders said that the void traveler may not be in the same camp as the creatures in the ruins, is there such a clever cooperation that led to angel''s disappearance? I think Sanders may have misjudged that they may be in the same camp, but their breath may be different..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at Wallace and said faintly, "although it is possible, Sanders knows more about the creatures in the nightmare world than you."


    "Now that things have happened, these problems are not very important. There is no need to tangle in these details." Rhine motioned the people not to argue in this regard and continued: "now more importantly, where is angel and how to save him?"


    Indeed, pursuing details and responsibility is not what we should do now. Everyone knows the importance of angel to the savage cave, and how to save him is the top priority at present.


    "I''ll go to Guanxing church. The star watching day is not over yet. The observers basically stay in Guanxing church. I have some contacts with some of them and can ask them to help predict." It was Wallace who spoke. Although he often opposed Sanders, this kind of opposition was just different ideas. In the general pattern of the whole savage cave, Wallace knew what to do and what not to do.


    "When it comes to this relic, even the observer is not easy to use." Rhine shook his head.


    "Moreover, angel itself has a prop to avoid being predicted, and it is difficult for the prophecy wizard to play a role," mother-in-law Tiejia added. "Unless there is a mysterious thing with prophecy effect, it is difficult to find Angel''s situation through prophecy."


    But this mysterious thing is too rare. At present, they know the mystery of the stars. But the mystery of the stars can only be opened once every six months. Now it has just passed the star viewing day, and the mystery of the stars cannot be restarted immediately. Therefore, it is difficult to take the road of prophecy.


    But what can we do if we don''t find Angel''s trace through prophecy? Even if you forcibly enter the ruins and don''t know where angel is, it''s difficult to quickly locate him and take him away.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.

 Chapter 2046

    After a long time, Rhine broke the silence: "I''ll go in."


    Everyone knows that by "going in", Rhine doesn''t mean staying in the channel outside the relic, but really entering the inside of the relic.


    The first reaction was Shuling. He frowned: "we haven''t fully mastered the situation in the ruins yet. Now you go in. It''s not a good time."


    Rhine: "I naturally understand your concern. However, we can slowly figure it out before, but since angel fell into the ruins, we also need to make timely changes."


    "Anyway, the relic must be solved. After all, we have to go into it. Now go in and maybe find Angel."


    "That said, be careful. Even if you have to enter, we need to be fully prepared." The tree spirit also understands the importance of angel, but when he knows that there may be creatures equal to or even more powerful than Rhine in the ruins, he still hopes Rhine can be more cautious.


    Rhine shook his head: "don''t prepare. I''ll take it with me. No matter how bad it is, I''ll just return to the wizard tower seriously. I''m going to go in immediately. It''s three hours since angel disappeared. The sooner I want to enter, the better."


    The outer passage is already dangerous. Rhine can be sure that the danger in the ruins will be greater. Angel is in the ruins and may encounter a fatal threat at any time. The earlier you go in, the greater the chance of angel''s life.


    Everyone is a little silent. In fact, they all want to refute Rhine''s hasty decision, but from a rational point of view, this is indeed a relatively acceptable strategy.


    As Rhine himself said, he can come back alive with that thing, even if he encounters a strong threat.


    But is this risk really worth taking? They don''t understand the value of angel, but now angel is like a cat in the clown''s surprise box. No one knows what the cat will encounter in the surprise box.


    Surprise is always greater than joy in the surprise box. The cat is too dangerous to stay in it and is very likely to die. Even if the cat has amazing value, once it dies, it will be saved in vain.


    Moreover, if Rhine is seriously injured, there may be hidden dangers within the organization.


    When the people looked at each other, mother-in-law Tiejia took the hot tea and sipped it gently: "since you decide to go in, go in. If there''s any accident, I''ll come out of the source of flow."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia always stays at the source of mobility and practices with a hermit attitude. Her statement now is to tell other worried wizards that if something really goes wrong, she will stand up.


    The strength of mother-in-law Tiejia has always been a mystery, but her words mean that she has the absolute ability to control the internal balance.


    Hearing mother-in-law Tiejia''s statement, people''s previous concerns were slightly less, but their thoughts were still a little complicated.


    On the other hand, Rhine stood up and nodded to mother-in-law Tiejia. Obviously, he was not prepared to speak too much and planned to practice it directly.


    At this time, Sanders, who had been silent, suddenly said: "Your Excellency Rhine can suspend entering the ruins. I contacted angel. Now... He is not in danger."


    Before, the atmosphere of the observation pavilion was dignified, depressed and impetuous, but Sanders''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which scattered all the condensed atmosphere in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression was surprised, and their thoughts changed unprepared.


    "Can you contact angel? How is that possible?!" Before Rhine asked, Wallace couldn''t wait to ask, "didn''t angel fall into the ruins? How can you contact him? Or, in fact, angel was installed in the witchcraft garden by you, and the one who fell into the ruins was a puppet?"


    Wallace''s brain mending made Sanders glance at him angrily. Wallace said before that Sanders should put angel into the gravity garden and bring it out, otherwise it wouldn''t happen.


    Wallace''s original intention was to ridicule Sanders. If he were him, he would not put angel into the witchcraft garden. After all, angel is first a wizard with free will, not a baby in the cradle.


    "Angel is indeed trapped in the ruins now, but I have a way to contact angel." Sanders pondered for a moment and decided to say it.


    "The relic itself is in the multi-layer void attached to the wizard world. It is theoretically impossible to contact. How did you contact angel?" Mother-in-law Tiejia asked curiously.


    Before Sanders answered, Shuling seemed to think of something: "could it be that angel said before that he studied information interaction?"


    Not long ago, angel took away Barbara and others through the hand of Shuling, so Shuling immediately remembered what angel said at that time.


    Sanders nodded: "yes, the specific research report may need angel to explain to you, but I did communicate with angel through this new way of information interaction."


    "I just saw that you have been sleeping. Did you contact him through sleeping?" Nice said curiously that after Sanders returned to the observation booth, he had been sleeping with his eyes closed without making any contact action, so nice immediately reacted. Before, he teased Sanders that he was not nervous and ran to bed. Maybe he could contact angel only because he was asleep.


    Sanders ignored nice''s inquiry and stared at Rhine.


    Rhine also sat down again at this time. In fact, he also felt that nice''s guess was reasonable, because sanders and angel were practicing dream tricks, which he knew.


    However, Rhine did not ask at this time. Although he was curious that the so-called new communication methods might be related to sleep, he was more concerned about angel''s current situation: "since you have contacted angel, what is his current situation and what are the dangers around him?"


    "I can''t do instant messaging with angel at present. However, I got some location information from him not long ago."


    "He is now in an area full of all kinds of mushrooms. There is no danger nearby for the time being."


    "Mushroom area?" Rhine didn''t know what was going on in the mushroom area, so he could only continue to ask, "who took angel''s hands before? Haven''t you attacked angel?"


    "According to angel, after entering the mushroom area, the owner of the hands left without saying anything."


    "In other words, angel is now trapped in the mushroom forest."


    "It''s not a complete dilemma. He''s looking for a way to leave..."

 Chapter 2047

    Angel didn''t know the outside world. He was looking at the pure white mushroom with strange eyes.


    He has now walked around the front of the mushroom. As he guessed, there is no life on the front of the mushroom. He is really talking about the mushroom.


    The mushroom split a long gap, which is temporarily called "mouth". The previous singing and conversation were all sent out from the mouth.


    Angel had seen the mouthparts of several mushrooms before. This mushroom is the strangest, because it has no teeth in its mouth, but hanging hyphae. These hyphae curl like notes and vibrate with the change of tone.


    As angel watched the mushroom carefully, the mushroom conversation suddenly changed its tone.


    "No, he''s coming!" This is a cry mixed with the faint female voice and hoarse voice before. Originally, the two voices were still talking, but suddenly they shouted in unison.


    When the shrill cry fell, the big white mushroom closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Angel was confused by this series of actions: what''s going on¡® He''s here. He doesn''t mean me, does he?


    "Ah, the microphone has finally stopped. I can speak at last." Just when Angel didn''t know what had happened, the previously quiet mushroom forum suddenly appeared again.


    "I''m shy. I would be embarrassed if I were watched by the noble Lord Sava."


    "It''s not only shy, but also the microphone mushroom on the other side shut up, and it naturally stopped here. However, your presence must be the biggest reason. That''s right!"


    Then there was a series of praise for Sava. Angel probably understood what had happened before from these mushroom conversations.


    This pure white mushroom is called the sound transmitting mushroom. Its current ability is somewhat similar to the "telephone", which can transmit the sound near the mother''s sound transmitting mushroom to the daughter. In turn, the daughter can also connect with the mother.


    This white mushroom is the daughter of a sound transmitting mushroom.


    Next, angel found a lot of Lentinus edodes, but they didn''t speak again.


    In the course of his act, angel thought about one thing. Since he knew the ability of the sound transmitting mushroom, the voice he heard before must be that there was a dialogue between intelligent life near the mother of the sound transmitting mushroom.


    Who''s talking?


    Angel still remembers that when the sound mushroom began to "speak", all the other mushrooms stopped communicating in the mushroom forum. They didn''t dare to speak until the sound mushroom shut up.


    These mushrooms are obviously not afraid of the sound transmission mushroom, but the life of dialogue in the fear of the sound transmission mushroom.


    You know, bee Blair is also an intelligent life, but mushroom is not afraid, and even wants to sue. From this inference, the object they can fear is likely to be the owner of duoling Garden - mi jinniang.


    Moreover, the mother body of the sound transmitting mushroom should not be planted casually, perhaps in the castle of MI jinniang. Mi jinniang can give various orders to the mushrooms in the whole garden through the sound transmission mushroom.


    While angel was thinking, he saw another sound mushroom.


    He thought the mushroom would be the same as before and could not speak. But who knows, just as angel passed it, a voice came.


    "Praise the moonlight, praise the queen, praise Sava!"


    The voice was rough and hoarse. Angel could hear it as soon as he heard it. It was the voice he had spoken with the female voice before.


    From the sound, angel''s brain made up an old man who had smoked all his life. His throat had been choked by the smoke. With the old voice, there was an illusion of a saw grinding.


    Angel was not frightened by the sudden sound, but turned to the sound mushroom: "say your name."


    The microphone mushroom suddenly shut up and didn''t say a word.


    Angel''s expression is not obvious, but his heart is suspicious. Is he different from shava? Or is it that the identity of the other party cannot be treated with this "imperative" attitude?


    Angel doesn''t know what''s going on, but he can''t stay here and wait for each other to speak. Since he speculated that the talking creature was likely to be in MI jinniang''s castle, when he arrived, he naturally knew what the situation was.


    Thinking of this, angel turned directly and continued to fly forward.


    When angel''s figure disappeared completely and there was silence around, the microphone mushroom suddenly opened its long mouth again: "Oh, it seems that I''m really angry."


    This time, a faint female voice came out. Soon after, the thick hoarse male voice replied: "I heard Lord nuka say before that your tone has always been cold, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "But I''m still a little afraid... Forget it, I''ll continue to practice the song and tear the moonlight..."


    "I said it had nothing to do with the moonlight!"


    The sound fades gradually until it is completely hidden.


    Angel didn''t know there was such an episode. He continued to fly forward. After flying at low altitude for about five minutes, angel saw a small hill shaped like a "Volcano".


    The reason why it is similar in shape is that angel does not perceive the energy of fire system. There is about a undulating hill of more than 30 meters in front. It may be too much to say that the hill is at most a mound. A knife was cut directly at the top of the mound, which looks like a "Volcano".


    Angel noticed this small mound not only because of its special terrain, but also because of its light at the top of the mound, that is, the "crater".


    These lights, like a hat composed of white light, cover the top of the small mound.


    This abnormal phenomenon immediately attracted angel''s attention.


    Angel hesitated, slowly landed on the ground, followed the undulating lines of the small mound, and slowly climbed to the top of the mound.


    Even though Angel walked slowly and cautiously, he still came to the top of the mound in about a minute.


    Angel stood on the outer edge and looked inside. His pupils suddenly contracted.


    The middle of this small mound is sunken!


    The white light I saw before was not on the top of the mountain, but in the depression of the mound!


    And the light comes from a castle!


    ¡­¡­


    The depression area of the small mound is very large. It is like a small garden inside the doring garden, which is planted with a large number of strange mushrooms.


    The abnormal shape of these mushrooms can be seen with the naked eye: white fog intertwined, green fog rising, light fog diffuse, rainbow floating


    But these are not important. The most important thing is that in the center of these mushrooms, there is a huge castle.

 Chapter 2048

    When he saw the castle, angel immediately remembered Blair''s words.


    Mi jinniang lives in a huge castle.


    There is no doubt that this castle is the residence of MI jinniang.


    The style of this castle is a combination of multi-storey spires that angel has never seen before. At first glance, it looks like a church building, but the outer wall of the castle has a silver white metal luster. All the light sources projected on the concave area seem to be absorbed by this outer wall, making the whole Castle emit brilliant white light.


    Because it is too dazzling, it is difficult for the naked eye to see the whole picture of the castle. Angel directly activated his right eye and strengthened his eyesight, intending to see the details of the castle.


    But when Angel activated his right eye, the first thing he noticed was not the details of the castle, but a figure in the third floor window directly above the castle gate.


    Angel didn''t see the appearance of the figure. Because the other party has a long black waterfall hair, covering all his face.


    According to common sense, seeing a head of black hair makes people feel that the other party may have his back to the window.


    Angel was sure that she was not facing her back, but the front, because her hands, which exuded a faint radiance, were touching the window.


    Moreover, angel could feel that the other party''s eyes were looking at him through his black hair.


    Angel doesn''t know whether the other party has noticed himself in front of his right eye, and how long he has been watching. But just as angel looked at her and wanted to look carefully, the figure behind the window flashed and disappeared.


    Angel didn''t know if she was the rumored fan jinniang, but her hands seemed like the hands that hugged herself and brought him into duoling garden.


    Angel pondered for a moment and flew from the edge of the mountain into the depression.


    Now that he has been found, he doesn''t have to hide any more. Moreover, this is the territory of nightmare creatures. There are countless ways to kill him. In addition, he is now "Sava". If he shows timidity and hiding, it will become a joke.


    Angel took the initiative to enter the mushroom garden outside the castle and walked calmly towards the castle.


    Many of the mushrooms in the small garden are different from those in the outside world and look a little annoying... For example, there is a terrible huge mushroom in front of the left. The mushroom keeps emitting magma, and a large number of fire elements are jumping around the mushroom.


    These fire element lives are completely different from those forcibly created in the magmatic lake before. They are definitely mature bodies, and their expressions are very ferocious. They sweep around with bloodthirsty eyes, as if they are ready to attack at any time.


    For another example, 100 meters away on the right, there is a dark green mushroom standing by a small pool. Although it is very small, dark green gas is scattered around it. These gases are obviously poisonous because there are no other creatures around it. There are even several human skeletons on the open ground.


    In addition, there are rotating mushrooms waving long mycelium, which at first glance looks like an amusement park merry go round, but its mycelium is bound with human bones.


    All kinds of scary mushrooms that can''t be seen outside are gathered here.


    Angel was calm on the surface, but in fact he was very cautious. In particular, when he saw a creature that looked like a sea urchin but was countless times larger than a sea urchin rolling towards him, angel''s vigilance reached its peak.


    However, the huge sea urchin did not attack him, but rolled slowly from his side.


    At the staggered moment, angel noticed that the so-called "sea urchin" is also a kind of mushroom, but the mushroom body is a ball, surrounded by thorns and black hyphae. But this kind of mycelium is very hard and will not soften due to contact with the ground, which allows it to roll.


    Although the sea urchin didn''t attack him, angel still didn''t relax his vigilance until he confirmed that the sea urchin disappeared at the end of the road.


    Angel went on, looking nothing strange, but he chose to avoid those terrible mushrooms.


    There was no accident along the way.


    Angel also took this opportunity to explore his spiritual power again to see if there is a mushroom forum here.


    It turns out that there are.


    However, compared with the outside mushroom forest, many mushrooms here are silent and do not convey their emotions. But this does not mean that the mushrooms in this small garden are restrained, because the content of the few mushrooms that spoke out is much more gunpowder than the outside mushroom forest.


    "The queen is on the, and your venom has corroded one of my feet. Do you want to duel with me?"


    "The human beings fed by crazy adults yesterday were obviously placed next to me. It''s Fair for me to corrode your feet if you take advantage of my carelessness!"


    "That human being has no nutrition, but my feet were born after I came here. There is no comparability! I must duel with you and turn you into my nourishment in front of Lord nuka!"


    "You are my nourishment!"


    This is the conversation between the dark green mushroom angel saw before and the tall thin mushroom like a big tree next door.


    "Stop arguing. Don''t you feel that crazy adults are quieter than usual?" The new speech comes from the rotating mushroom that angel saw earlier.


    "I know, because Lord Sava... Is here."


    "Yes, do you want to duel under the Sava pavilion? You''re not afraid. Will Lord Sava turn you all into fertilizer?"


    Perhaps it was the exhortation of rotating mushrooms that worked, and the two originally tense mushrooms stopped. At the same time, the mushroom forum also fell silent.


    However, after a long silence, angel caught a speech full of joy.


    "I just summoned up my courage and pretended to pass by your excellency Sava. I thought you would be killed by your excellency Sava. Unexpectedly, your excellency Sava not only didn''t kill me, but also looked at me. I''m so happy!"


    Angel: "..." this is the source of emotion. Angel doesn''t have to look at it. He knows it must be a sea urchin like mushroom.


    He had been worried just now. He didn''t expect that this sea urchin mushroom had such an idea.


    Angel felt a little ridiculous, but at the same time, he raised more doubts about the identity of "Sava".


    The convenience brought by Sava''s identity is now fully demonstrated, but the more so, angel feels a little more frightened. Are they so sure that they are Sava because they will eventually be replaced by Sava?


    Angel didn''t dare to think deeply. It''s more important to leave now.


    No one was speaking at the mushroom forum, and angel arrived safely near the castle at this time.


    Through the open iron gate, angel clearly saw the things in front of the castle.


    A white statue standing in the center of the fountain and a tall pure white mushroom in front of the fountain.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2049

    From the appearance, angel can be sure that this pure white mushroom should be a sound mushroom.


    However, this mushroom is at least twice as big as the one seen in the mushroom forest outside. It looks like a huge mushroom tree. In addition, this mushroom has some special places, such as a round eye above the mouthpiece with notes.


    This huge black and white eye was staring at angel.


    However, when Angel raised his head and looked into this eye, there was a flash of panic in the pupil of the sound mushroom and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    Angel looked at the mushroom carefully and whispered, "is this the mother of the mushroom?"


    Just after the voice fell, a rough voice came out: "dear Lord Sava, your judgment is not wrong. This is the mother of the sound transmission mushroom."


    When he heard a voice responding to his whisper, angel''s expression did not change at all, and even his eyes did not flicker when observing the sound transmitting mushroom. He just said faintly, "is the cultivation of the sound transmitting mushroom completed through its spores?"


    "The fruiting bodies of Lentinus edodes are indeed transmitted through spores, but the cultivation of the mother is not through spores, but requires a mycelial fission bred from within the mother." As soon as angel''s question fell, he got the answer immediately, "Lord Sava, are you going to cultivate sound mushrooms?"


    Angel continued to look at the white and fat mother body of the sound transmission mushroom for a while, and then casually raised his eyes to the sound source behind the sound transmission mushroom.


    Angel had seen it outside the castle before. Behind the sound mushroom was a statue fountain. He thought he was talking about a statue standing on the fountain. But to his surprise, he was talking about the statue''s hat.


    It''s a top hat in pure white with a black sideband.


    The top hat has two round eyes and an exaggerated mouth. At this time, two round eyes were staring at angel with curiosity.


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged, but he didn''t pretend deliberately. His heart and exterior were basically the same. Although this top hat is really strange, it is an extension of the nightmare world. Any strange thing here can be accepted.


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "just a little interested."


    "If you are interested, I will present you a mycelial ramet."


    Angel chuckled. The laughter seemed to have profound meaning. After a long time, he nodded: "OK."


    The expression of the top hat was a little uneasy. When he heard angel''s answer, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then talked about the cultivation of mycelial fission in a slightly brisk voice.


    Angel seemed to listen with indifference, but he actually had other thoughts in his heart.


    His previous series of behaviors, including whispering and self murmuring and dialogue, are actually simple explorations. First test whether there are creatures around watching him. After getting a positive answer, test the identity of "Sava". Can it work in this jinniang''s castle.


    Angel''s initiative to suggest that he wants to cultivate sound transmitting mushrooms is also to test the other party''s bottom line.


    The hat''s respectful address to him, coupled with the unhesitating promise to give mycelial fission, in fact, all imply that Sava''s identity is still useful here.


    However, angel was not completely sure. After all, what deep meaning should the other party bring him here. If it wasn''t malicious, what would it be?


    Therefore, although Angel got some information from the top hat, he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    He even wants to continue to test the other party''s bottom line. However, angel also knows the truth that he will give up when he sees the good. After all, he is still in the other party''s territory. He puts himself on the edge of the bottom line too much and is likely to fall into the abyss accidentally.


    When the top hat explained the difficulty of cultivating mycelial fission, angel''s eyes slowly moved down from it and looked at the statue.


    The statue is a pure white full-body statue, which is made of materials angel has never seen before. It seems to be a mixture of some special clay and additives. Finally, the statue has a smooth texture of ceramics.


    The object of the statue is not a human, but a little white mouse wearing a top hat, a pure white tuxedo with raised crotch, and his hands straightening the bow around his neck.


    The mouse''s buttocks are deliberately tilted back, and the camber can even put a cup of tea on them. The curved white tail is rolled up, and the top hat is carried in the rear... After all, the top hat is too big and its head is too small. It is afraid that the top hat will directly cover its face, so in order to maintain a good image, it should be carried with the tail.


    This statue is quite funny, even cute.


    But angel has no doubt that the statue is definitely a powerful nightmare creature. After all, there are few creatures in the nightmare world who can dress up like human nobles.


    Angel looked away from the statue and looked around.


    According to some secular customs, the purpose of standing statues at the gate of the castle is basically to praise and pay tribute to ancestors or a great man who has made great contributions.


    However, angel doesn''t know whether common customs are useful here. However, the little white mouse who can erect this statue here is undoubtedly a big man.


    Because of the shape of MI jinniang, angel has seen it. Although he has not seen the face, he can be sure that the statue is definitely not mi jinniang. May stand here, perhaps bigger than the identity of MI jinniang?


    Could it be Lord nuka?


    Although angel had a lot of speculation in his heart, he didn''t ask at this time, so he could only restrain himself.


    "After talking for so long, don''t you think you should introduce yourself first?" Angel looked at the hat with an aristocratic indifference and a look of "you''re a little impolite".


    The round eyes of the top hat paused for a long time and said, "I, I don''t have a formal name, but you can call me ''crazy'' because of other factors."


    "Crazy..." angel whispered, remembering the crazy adult mentioned in the mushroom forum before. I guess that''s the top hat.


    Angel nodded. After asking the identity of the top hat, he wanted to turn the topic to the statue, but he thought about it and finally decided to forget it. After all, the statue looks like a statue, but who knows if it will suddenly talk like a top hat later.


    Moreover, if the statue is really a more powerful superior, angel doesn''t know whether he can hold his identity or not. If Sava knew the mouse on the statue, it would be even harder to ask.


    Angel thought of this and said, "is mi jinniang still in the castle?"


    Hearing this question, the top hat named crazy suddenly became silent and said for a long time: "yes, MI jinniang is in the castle, but she..."


    Speaking of half, crazy suddenly got stuck. After a long time, he said, "in fact, she is crazy about jinniang..."


    Angel wanted to hear the crazy words, but the other party stopped continuously. Obviously, there are some things that are hard to say, or he doesn''t know where to start.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided not to ask, but to stride directly in the direction of the castle.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2050

    "Lord Sava..."


    Angel stopped and turned to look at the crazy hat to hear what he could say. However, after the Crazy Top Hat stopped angel, he fell into silence again. It seems that there is still something difficult to hide.


    Angel sighed softly and went straight to the castle without waiting.


    When he came under the castle, angel could feel the extraordinary of the castle more.


    I thought the wall of the castle might be some kind of metal, but when I looked closely, I found that the wall was covered with all kinds of fine lines, all of which were silvery, so there was a kind of metal texture.


    At first, angel thought the lines were magic patterns, but when you look carefully, you will find that these silver patterns are not magic patterns, but strange patterns based on three-dimensional structure. It''s like... The pattern in the green pattern in the right eye of the right hand.


    Maybe it''s a power exclusive to the nightmare world.


    If it''s really the structure in the green pattern, angel is a bit sure that he can crack it, but it may take a few days or even longer to crack a structure. The castle is full of lines, and it may not be able to crack it in a few years.


    Therefore, angel just glanced at it briefly, no longer speculated, but focused on the focus of his trip¡ª¡ª


    The chimney on the roof.


    Blair said before that the only way to leave doring garden is the chimney in Myrtle castle.


    The castle was very big. Angel saw about a dozen chimneys, but what attracted his attention was the largest chimney on the middle roof.


    Angel felt inexplicably that this chimney might be the exit?


    Angel took a deep look at the chimney that didn''t emit any smoke, then withdrew his eyes and walked towards the castle gate.


    Push the door open without any obstruction. Inside is a long carpet that runs all the way to the hall inside the castle.


    Angel thought that the castle inhabited by nightmare creatures should be very different from ordinary people, but for now, the interior of this castle is actually very normal.


    Although the armor statue that shows the force has become a dancing mushroom statue, although there are a lot of eyes blinking on the flannelette carpet, and although a wide range of decorations, whether tea cups or tableware, are moving around with slender hands and feet... On the whole, it is very normal.


    Angel walked to the inner hall of the castle without looking sideways. The ground was paved with smooth marble, and the lines of marble were like screaming faces in abstract paintings; On the gorgeous tabletop, many of the furnishings that were still running before returned to their places in good order. The faint fire of the candlestick made the whole hall not only bright but also warm. Even in the air, there is a faint fragrance.


    Angel nodded slightly in his heart and ignored some trivial details. It is still very much like a traditional aristocratic castle.


    But generally speaking, there are no intelligent creatures that can communicate.


    Although teacup people and dinner plate people can also release some slight emotions, angel has a similar teacup band in his nightmare environment, so he knows that these nightmare biological emotions are very thin and can not achieve real communication.


    Angel acted like a polite guest. Instead of wandering around the castle immediately, he came to the gorgeous long table in the middle of the hall and sat down.


    Angel could feel that the moment he sat down, the plate and glass in front of him shook slightly, sending out surprise.


    Although there were some edible mushroom bread on the plate and red liquid in the wine glass, angel didn''t move. He looks like a normal guest, but he only shows it after all. After all, this is the role territory of the unknown camp of MI jinniang. He still needs to be cautious and restrained.


    The reason why he chose to take his seat was simply to see that the long table was full of food. When he arrived, the candlestick also lit candles, which looked like a banquet to welcome him.


    In that case, angel decided to take a seat as a guest to see if the real host would come.


    After Angel sat down, he did not move, but looked slowly around the hall.


    Because not long after he sat down, he felt a look, as if looking at himself from somewhere.


    However, his eyes turned around and still didn''t find anything. Even the people in the painting on the central wall closed their eyes. Angel really didn''t know where the eyes he felt before came from?


    Since there was no information, angel stopped looking for it. He had a hunch that when the banquet really began, the other party would appear.


    Angel withdrew his eyes and looked to the center of the long table.


    Angel chose to sit in this position because he had previously noticed that there was a thick shell book on the glass in the middle of the table. The position where he sits is closest to the book.


    Angel''s eyes skipped the various furnishings that sent out flattery to him, and quietly stared at the thick shell book on the table.


    This book is very strange just on the banquet, not to mention in the center of the banquet.


    From his point of view, you can clearly see the cover of the book.


    The cover is pure black, not flat, with a large number of protrusions. The shape of these protrusions is like mushrooms of different sizes, but orange eyes grow on the top of the protrusions. Almost every bulge has an eye, which looks full of horror.


    Right above the book cover, there is a row of orange words, which is the title of the book.


    It is worth mentioning that although the title of this book is written in font, it is directly reflected in my mind when reading, completely skipping the stage of "seeing and understanding".


    Even though angel had never seen this font, he still got the real name of the book¡ª¡ª


    Crazy wood''s nurturing journal.


    Although there is no signature of the author, it can be seen from the title that the author may be a creature named wood. In angel''s personal memory, there is no information related to wood. It is estimated that it is not human?


    The meaning of the title is obvious. With the dark mushrooms constantly protruding on the book cover, angel has a guess in his heart. Maybe this book is a record of cultivating mushrooms?


    When angel was guessing like this, the thick shell book on the table suddenly floated.


    Angel was surprised, but he soon restrained his surprise... Isn''t it a floating book? Isn''t this normal operation for creatures in the nightmare world? Even if this book talks, it''s not a big deal.


    When he thought so, the thick shell book really grew round eyes and a big mouth that did not conform to the principle of proportion.


    Speaking of it, this pair of black and white eyes and the shape of the mouth are quite familiar.


    "Dear Lord Sava, welcome to the dinner we prepared for you at silver night castle."

 Chapter 2051

    The familiar thick sound line came into angel''s ear.


    "Crazy?" Angel looked suspiciously at the thick shell book in front of him. He was a little suspicious when he saw the round eyes and the surprisingly large mouth. As like as two peas in the statue, they are now listening to its tones.


    "Dear Lord Sava, I didn''t expect you to remember my name." The eyes of the thick shell book were inexplicably filled with water vapor and moved.


    Angel: "... The last time we met was three minutes ago."


    As if afraid of angel''s misunderstanding, the thick shell book was spread out, stretched out two slender hands from the pages on both sides, and shook fiercely at Angel: "don''t misunderstand, I didn''t say that your excellency Sava has a poor memory; I mean, it''s a great blessing to be remembered by your excellency Sava, who is as humble as me."


    Angel was silent for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer. He simply changed the topic: "Why have you become this book again?"


    "I am a spirit body and can be attached to anything. However, this book is my noumenon. Look at the title of the book," crazy wood''s cultivation log ", I use the prefix of the title as my title..."


    "Ah, MI jinniang told me not to tell outsiders what my noumenon is, or they will burn me with fire, and then I will die completely."


    "Yes, fire is my weakness. I will be burned by fire. However, it must be no problem to tell Lord Sava about it."


    Crazy pointed to the "Crazy" in the title of the book and began to explain endlessly, even involving his own noumenon and weakness. He heard Angel frown.


    Angel didn''t want to deal with madness, at least not now. The reason why I frown is that this guy is a little noisy.


    Outside the castle, angel will feel that it seems a little talkative. Now it is basically confirmed that it is not only talkative, but also nagging.


    However, crazy''s nagging and extended character can be used to get some useful news.


    "What is this book about?" Angel interrupted, taking advantage of the gap between his crazy words.


    When angel asked this sentence, he was still a little nervous. He was afraid that the book was actually very famous in the nightmare world and would leave a flaw in playing Sava. However, compared with asking the question of silver night castle and MI jinniang using Sava''s identity, this question is relatively not easy to reveal.


    Good luck, crazy didn''t seem to have any doubt, he still said with the great interest.


    Crazy inherited the way of talking about extended topics and spoke out the whole story of the book. With the crazy narration, angel also roughly understood the content of the book.


    This is actually a log recording the cultivation of mushrooms. The author is "crazy wood". Nowadays, many mushrooms in duoling garden are handed down from this book.


    However, there are some special mushrooms cultivated by others. For example, MI Ying was created by nuka.


    Angel wanted to know who "crazy wood" was, but crazy didn''t seem to know. This surprised angel. In his opinion, madness is actually the book spirit of a book. As a Book spirit, it''s the first time I''ve heard that he doesn''t know the author.


    Angel doesn''t know whether crazy is lying or really doesn''t know. But when it comes to this, angel is not easy to ask, so he can only continue to listen to him.


    The more crazy she talked, the more energetic she became. She even mentioned that the queen had read the book, but the angle of crazy chat was a little strange.


    "... when the Queen''s finger touched me, I felt a white light in my mind and my whole body was soft and weak... I felt that my whole life was worth it."


    "In addition to the queen reading me, Minister nuka has also read me. Although I am also very happy, Minister nuka''s fingernails are too sharp and scrape me a little painful. They are not as soft as when mi jinniang reads me..."


    Crazy eyes blurred, completely into the memory. However, when it talked about mi jinniang, a strange wave suddenly came.


    This wave didn''t aim at angel, but it shrouded in madness and made it shut up in an instant.


    Angel turned his head and looked at the wall behind the main seat of the long table. The previous wave came from this direction.


    On the slightly reddish wall, in addition to a wall lamp burning a faint flame, there is only a picture frame with golden wavy edges, which contains an oil painting of a bust.


    After Ingres entered the hall, he actually noticed the oil painting. The oil painting uses a very deep tone to depict a dignified girl in Chinese clothes.


    However, the girl''s eyes are closed and she doesn''t seem to want to see the world.


    Because there are always some oil paintings in the castle Hall of the traditional aristocracy, angel didn''t think much about it when he saw this painting. Now, when he senses the strange fluctuations that shut the crazy mouth, angel can''t help but care.


    This painting is the source of strange fluctuations.


    Although the girl in the painting now closes her eyes and doesn''t move, angel still remembers that before, the girl''s hands were relaxed and placed on her waist and abdomen. But now the girl''s hand is pinched into a fist, and angel can even see the green veins on the back of her hand.


    In fact, angel is not surprised if it is only the manual work of the girl in the painting, because this is the half plane of the nightmare world. The strong smell of the nightmare world gives birth to a large number of strange things in the nightmare world.


    One of the reasons why Angel gazed at the painting was the strange fluctuation. Another reason was his deep sense of familiarity with the girl in the painting.


    The shape of the hand was familiar, and the curled but dark hair made Angel think of the woman she had seen standing in front of the third floor window of the castle.


    "Mi jinniang?" Angel whispered the name.


    Just when the name was read out, the girl in the painting was a little nervous, turned into a spirit, and jumped out of the painting.


    At the moment she came out, her curled hair automatically fell down, covered her face, and her gorgeous clothes turned into white clothes. This dress is the woman I saw before!


    Moreover, because it is a spirit body mode, its body emits glittering and translucent light.


    This light, which was not strong, reflected her slender and white hands.


    Angel remembered that not long ago, his hands around him were emitting a faint light, pulling him from the entrance of the passage to duoling garden.


    By this time, angel had almost confirmed that the girl was mi jinniang!


    After all, MI jinniang brought him here. The other party is the owner of duoling garden. In fact, his strength is absolutely not weak. Angel doesn''t know whether mi jinniang is malicious to herself, so after confirming the identity of the other party, angel is actually very nervous and doesn''t know what attitude to use to deal with the unknown intelligent life.


    However, to angel''s surprise, he is very nervous now, but mi jinniang looks... More nervous than him?

 Chapter 2052

    After MI jinniang drilled out the oil painting, she did not take a seat. Instead, she held the chair closest to the oil painting with her hand, almost squatted on the ground, leaned against the back of the chair to cover all her body shape, and could only vaguely see a figure with black hair.


    Not only that, it can be seen from the corner of the exposed black hair that MI jinniang seems to be trembling?


    This scene makes angel a little confused, but he can''t ask what happened, so he can only say again: "are you a fan jinniang?"


    As soon as the voice fell, MI jinniang suddenly screamed, and then flew out from behind the chair.


    Angel subconsciously made a defensive action, but the next second, she was stunned by her behavior. Because she didn''t attack angel, but ran into the air like a headless fly, flew back and forth in the air for several times, and finally hid behind the crystal chandelier and trembled.


    Angel: "


    Angel hasn''t figured out the current situation. It''s clearly the time for him to be nervous. Why does fan jinniang show more than him now? Moreover, MI jinniang looks not only nervous, but also afraid and evasive?


    Angel only felt that his head was full of question marks. Did they play a reversed role?


    Perhaps seeing angel''s frown frown and speechless on his face, the crazy one side said, "dear Lord Sava, please forgive mi jinniang''s impoliteness."


    Angel retracted his eyes from the roof chandelier and looked at the thick shell Book suspended on the table.


    "She didn''t mean it, she was just a little..." when she said it, she paused.


    The tone as like as two peas outside the castle, just as if it were a madman, seemed to be too much for a man to say.


    Angel didn''t know what expression to face at this time. He could only keep calm and pretended to inadvertently pick up the knife on the table and play with it. Then he whispered, "I thought that since the banquet was prepared, the host should be fully prepared. I didn''t expect..."


    The words are not exhausted. It is angel''s deliberate blank, which gives crazy and MI jinniang brain space.


    I don''t know what the crazy brain has made up for. Her eyes keep changing. Finally, it seems to have finally made up its mind and said to angel, "myjin Niang really didn''t mean it. She''s just a little... Shy."


    Shy?


    Angel was full of doubts. He thought he would get some secret answers. Unexpectedly, he finally gave a "shy" speech?


    Angel doesn''t believe it at all. You know, in Reeves''s mouth, MI jinniang is a terrible crazy woman. This kind of terror, in Reeves''s description, takes cold-blooded, cruel and completely different dark values; As a result, angel kept a high degree of vigilance after entering the castle, because he knew he was about to face a terrible madman.


    Therefore, when crazy said that MI jinniang was shy, angel didn''t believe it at all.


    Moreover, angel didn''t even know how to go on with this answer. No matter nodding or shaking his head, it seemed bad. Finally, I can only smile and keep silent.


    On the other hand, since crazy had told the truth of MI jinniang''s "shyness", she no longer concealed it and continued: "it is for this reason that MI jinniang wanted to host the welcome dinner in person, but she was too ashamed to face Her Excellency Sava. Finally, she put me on the table and asked me to welcome her Excellency Sava instead of her."


    "But mi jinniang really wants to meet and talk with Lord Sava, so she hides it in the painting..."


    Crazy words are very sincere, but angel still doesn''t believe it.


    "I see." Angel showed an expression of enlightenment. Although he didn''t believe it, he was not easy to expose it. He simply gave a step according to his crazy words.


    Angel looked up at Mi jinniang on the chandelier: "shyness is not a bad thing. It is also a kind of loveliness in essence."


    Mi jinniang, who hid on the chandelier, whispered, "cute? Really cute?"


    Angel didn''t express what he thought in his heart, but his expression was a smiling nod: "of course."


    After a pause, angel didn''t continue to extend the topic of shyness, but turned the conversation and said, "well, I''d like to see you with my own eyes and ask some questions. Why don''t you come down and talk?"


    Mi jinniang hesitated for a long time before she fell timidly from the chandelier.


    However, even if mi jinniang fell to the ground, she was still very upset. She chose to sit in the last seat slightly away from angel, and fanned out the candlestick in front of her. The whole person fell into darkness and could only see a faint outline. It seems that it is not enough to cover her face with waterfall hair. She must be completely immersed in the dark in order to bring her a sense of security.


    Angel is noncommittal. This is the territory of MI jinniang. If she wants to play a full set, it''s up to her.


    After seeing mi jinniang seated, angel cleared his throat and his mind turned quickly, thinking about how to ask why the other party took him to duoling garden.


    But before angel asked, the faint voice of MI jinniang came from the dark: "... Take your seat first."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, not because of the content of the words, but because of the voice of MI jinniang, which reminded angel of the voice he heard when he first met the sound transmitting mushroom.


    It is almost certain that the female voice who talked with madness and kept trying to sing "tear the Moonlight" was mi jinniang.


    He remembered that in the conversation from the sound mushroom at that time, MI jinniang wanted to sing songs with the moonlight to express her guilt. What is this guilt?


    This is not something to be investigated now. Angel just flashed in his mind and didn''t think about it again. Instead, he put his thoughts back on the contents of MI jinniang''s words,


    Take your seat first?


    Who did she seat? Is it crazy?


    When Angel guessed, crazy suddenly said, "if it weren''t for the reminder of MI jinniang, I almost forgot that your seat is here, your excellency Sava."


    Crazily stretched out his finger and pointed to the end of the long table - there is the main seat.


    Angel narrowed his eyes and looked at Mi jinniang, who was in the guest seat, as if he realized something.


    "Does it make any difference where I sit? Besides, I''m just a guest." The meaning of angel''s words is that even mi jinniang sits in the guest''s position. How can he sit in the main position as a guest?


    Crazy quickly shook his head: "no, although the dinner itself was prepared by Mi jinniang, many guests came to the dinner this time. Even Lord nuka came and couldn''t follow his usual position."


    "According to the ranking of moonlight patrons, your excellency Sava should sit in the main seat. Otherwise, when Lord nuka arrives, he will be angry at our rude arrangement."


    After saying that, angel sighed deeply in his heart.


    His premonition came true.


    When he saw that there were food and tableware in front of more than one position on the long table, angel was careful. When he heard that MI jinniang asked him to take the main seat, he immediately had a hunch: he and MI jinniang were not the only ones attending the banquet, right? Sure enough, madness immediately confirmed his hunch.

 Chapter 2053

    Angel was very worried when he came to see mi jinniang. Now he may have to face more intelligent creatures in the nightmare world, and his heart immediately hung high.


    Moreover, if you really follow what crazy said, there is a ranking of "Moonlight patrons". Mi jinniang is just sitting in the last seat, which means that most of the visitors are more noble than mi jinniang. Although honor does not necessarily represent strength in reality, for creatures in the nightmare world, the more noble they are, the more powerful they are.


    Although Angel tried to be calm, his mood was absolutely bad. Even he felt that the air he breathed in was very cool, and his heart was cold.


    "Dinner, just for me?" Angel was flustered, but his tone remained cold.


    "Yes." Crazy nodded solemnly, and then said a lot of praise.


    Angel wanted to say, cancel the dinner. However, after he came in, he sat at the banquet without hindrance and did not refuse. Now he says Cancel, which seems a little bad.


    Unless, Sava is a capricious character?


    "Labor is for a dinner party that starts first and ends later?" Angel gently raised his eyebrows, his eyes seemed to hide a sharp arrow, and looked at Mi jinniang in the distance.


    From the perspective of playing Sava, stopping the dinner is actually an obvious conflict point, which will reflect many personality characteristics. Angel doesn''t know about Sava. The best way is not to create obvious conflicts and try to reduce more distinctive personality characteristics. Of course, this is also a risk, but it is more moderate than creating conflict to highlight character.


    Therefore, at this time node, non-stop dinner may enable him to better play Sava. But if he didn''t stop, he would face more unknown dangers, so he decided to speak in a slightly relaxed way.


    I didn''t directly say to cancel the dinner, but pointed out that MI jinniang forcibly took herself to duoling garden to participate in the dinner, focused her anger on MI jinniang first, and expressed strong dissatisfaction with this act.


    If he follows normal logic, he can find a step or reason to cancel the dinner.


    In this way, the conflict of stopping the dinner party can be more rationalized, and the character of "Sava" will not be unreasonable.


    When angel came out with a voice that was obviously not full of kisses, he shut his mouth madly and looked uneasily at the MI jinniang who was the last guest.


    Although mi jinniang''s whole body is hidden in the dark, she must be shivering at this time because of her crazy understanding of MI jinniang.


    Twenty seconds after angel''s voice fell, MI jinniang didn''t speak, and the air seemed a little silent.


    Angel still showed a touch of sarcasm on the surface, but his heart was a little uneasy because of the long silence. You shouldn''t concentrate your anger on MI jinniang first. Isn''t it easy to use this move?


    Intelligent life itself is difficult to master the direction of thinking, not to mention this nightmare life that does not judge according to common sense.


    Therefore, in the face of such objects, angel always plans for the worst possible: if this move is really not a good chess, he will use what methods to make up for it, and angel has already figured out what to do.


    If you wait another ten seconds, MI jinniang still doesn''t speak. Angel is ready to retreat in sharp words.


    In less than ten seconds, a voice finally broke the silence. However, it is not a fan jinniang, but a crazy book floating in mid air.


    "Please calm down. Mi jinniang didn''t mean to kill first and then play, but she didn''t have time to say anything to invite you to dinner."


    Angel could hear that there was flattery and explanation in his crazy tone. This also shows that he actually doesn''t need to step back.


    "It''s too late? Don''t say it. It''s because of shyness again?" Angel lifted his lips and said softly.


    She sighed wildly, as if she didn''t hear the sarcasm in angel''s tone: "it''s true. Mi jinniang wanted to send the invitation first, but she''s not good at words, and she''s too shy in the face of your excellency, so she caused the current situation..."


    Angel hummed softly in his nose, noncommittal.


    Crazy see can''t appease the dissatisfaction of Lord Sava. I''m a little anxious. I keep looking at jinniang and hope she can say something. But mi jinniang was shivering in the dark


    Seeing such a scene, angel thought to himself, maybe there is a reason to cancel the dinner? Now he said to cancel the dinner, should the conflict not be too abrupt?


    "The disrespectful behavior makes this dinner full of ridicule and absurdity. There is no need to hold such a banquet again. Cancel it." Angel''s eyebrows drooped, seemingly ordinary, but his heart was excited to say this.


    When he said to cancel the dinner, angel was excited, but after that, he began to feel subtle uneasiness.


    Because although he seems to be making the next conclusion, he knows very well that the right of choice is not in his hands.


    "Dear Lord Sava, the dinner invitation has been sent out, and the adults are on the way. Now cancel it. Adults will certainly blame us for our bad work, and duoling garden will be demoted. Will it be included in xinnai in the end, which is another way to say..." the crazy eyes showed anxiety, and their eyes began to wet and accumulate tears.


    Angel continued to remain silent, but his heart was thinking about the information revealed in his crazy words. Doring garden? Into the land of xinnai?


    "Mi jinniang really didn''t mean it. After she returned to the silver night castle, she always felt very guilty and went to look for songs praising the moonlight, just to make amends to you."


    Angel now understands why fan jinniang feels guilty in the conversation from the previous voice mushroom. Just, if you offend Sava, you can make amends by singing songs praising the moonlight? Is this the custom of the nightmare world?


    "This is the mycelial split of Lentinus edodes. It''s also the best one that MI jinniang found out after knowing that you want to cultivate it. It''s just to show her shame to you."


    A small white mushroom suddenly came out of the table and came to angel. Then it jumped and came to angel''s bracelet. Like the three Miying larvae, it turned into a "Pendant".


    Angel wanted to refuse, because he was not interested in the propagation mushroom. He said outside that he wanted to cultivate the propagation mushroom, which was just a test.


    But they all said they should cultivate before, and now they say no, which seems to be contradictory. Therefore, angel finally didn''t speak and let the mycelium of the sound transmitting mushroom incarnate as a pendant.


    But even so, angel still didn''t let go.


    Just when the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, MI jinniang, hiding in a dark corner, finally spoke.


    ()

 Chapter 2054

    Mi jinniang did speak, but she didn''t say anything, but began to sing.


    The content of the song is unexpectedly not so absurd. There is neither a dark fairy tale nor a hint of deep thought and fear, but simply singing the Swan Lake illuminated by the moonlight.


    Although there is nothing worth mentioning about the lyrics, MI jinniang''s voice line is too quiet and cold, the high pitched is sharp and cold, and the bass is strange. An ordinary song sings the feeling of ghost theater.


    According to angel''s evaluation, this song can be regarded as an alternative art.


    Moreover, angel can sense some of her emotions from the singing of MI jinniang.


    The unexpected is in harmony with the character of MI jinniang described by madness.


    Mi jinniang is really guilty. She also tries her best to express her guilt to angel through this song, hoping to get understanding.


    Although angel doesn''t understand, why does she think singing can be forgiven? Is it because this is a nightmare custom, or does Sava like listening to music?


    Since mi jinniang is really expressing guilt, what she said before crazy is that she is a shy person. Is there a certain reason? If this is true, when angel came to doling garden, he looked back and wanted to see mi jinniang. The other party screamed and ran away, which seemed to make sense.


    However, what is the character of MI jinniang? Are you really shy? If it was before entering the castle, angel might attach great importance to it. But now, with the pressure of dinner, these are not particularly important.


    Angel only thinks about one thing now. When fan jinniang finishes singing, he will still express his firm attitude of canceling the dinner party.


    However, just as fan jinniang''s singing was about to reach a climax, her voice suddenly stopped.


    The pause was so abrupt that before angel could react, his voice seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness.


    Angel looked up and saw that myrtle was still in the dark and couldn''t see her specific situation. The crazy floating in the air looked straight at the corridor paved with brocade carpet in the distance.


    At the end of the corridor is the gate of the silver night castle.


    Although crazy didn''t say a word, its sight and MI jinniang stopped singing have actually explained everything.


    ¡ª¡ªSomeone is coming to the castle.


    Although I don''t know who the visitor is, what can make crazy and MI jinniang look different is definitely not the protozoa of duoling garden, it is estimated that it is the visitor to the dinner party.


    Angel sighed. Even though he was extremely unwilling to face the unknown nightmare creatures, the other party had come to the door. If he refused to meet again, it was actually a greater conflict than canceling the dinner.


    If he wants to play Sava in a low-key way, angel doesn''t want to create this conflict. Moreover, angel is not sure that the comer is good. If the other party is violent and really refuses to meet, resulting in hostility, he will also consider how to smooth the future trouble.


    Therefore, no matter how he chooses, he seems destined to meet new visitors.


    Angel glanced at Mi jinniang hidden in the dark in the distance. He doubted that MI jinniang''s singing might not be to apologize, but simply to delay time?


    But looking back, fan jinniang didn''t sing long. It was only a minute or two before he said he would cancel the dinner.


    Perhaps mi jinniang really meant to delay time, but whether this guess is correct or not, it is unrealistic for angel to cancel the dinner when the guests have arrived.


    When angel''s heart changed rapidly and began to think about ways to deal with the current situation, the ground suddenly shook.


    It was as if a behemoth had landed outside.


    When Angel guessed whether it was a visitor, the ground shook again, and the vibration did not stop. It was very frequent.


    In the whole hall, everything shook because of the vibration. The teacups, plates and candlesticks disguised as ornaments all stretched out their hands and feet and tried their best to maintain stability.


    "Dear Lord Sava, the most lovely dawasia has arrived." Crazy turned his head and looked at angel with a prayer in his eyes: "please take your seat, or I will be turned into mint candy by dawasia, and myrtle will also become iced jelly."


    The crazy words were full of strange things. Angel didn''t understand, but he understood the crazy intention.


    I hope he will take the seat, otherwise crazy and crazy jinniang will be punished.


    Angel is actually very happy to see the scene of crazy and fan jinniang being punished, but now he has to participate in the dinner party. He is only familiar with crazy and fan jinniang. It may be better to keep them than to let them disappear. First, it is a kind of human affection; Second, even if you really want to talk about something at the dinner party, you can make use of the topic.


    Thinking of this, angel gave a crazy look with meaningful eyes, let the latter go to the brain at will, then stood up, came to the main seat of the long table and sat down slowly.


    In a mad sigh of relief, the gate of the castle was pushed open.


    With the ground shaking, a huge "dada" sound of footsteps spread to the hall.


    "It seems that this visitor is a huge existence?" As angel judged this, he looked at the carpeted corridor.


    I saw the open door at a glance.


    I didn''t see any creatures.


    However, the footsteps and vibration did not stop, and increased, indicating that the other party was approaching the hall.


    Angel was stunned and looked down slowly.


    Finally saw the so-called visitors.


    A short fat man with a bright red belly pocket. The short and fat man is estimated to be only 1.23 meters. His limbs are short and his stomach is very fat. He looks like a ball.


    "Is he Da Vasia?" When angel saw the short fat man, he silently built a multi-dimensional analysis chart for him in his heart.


    Dawasia''s face is human, and his facial features are almost sewn because of obesity. The biggest feature is two dark nostrils and a huge bright red mouth.


    An iron chain was tied to his waist. At the end of the chain was a dark iron ball. Every time dawasia moved forward, the iron ball bounced and fell to the ground, making a loud noise and shaking. It can be seen that the weight of this iron ball is absolutely extraordinary.


    After dawasia came to the hall, MI jinniang didn''t move. She flew crazy in front of him and said very respectfully: "welcome the most lovely dawasia to the dinner of silver night castle. Please allow me, humble, to present this lollipop made by rainbow mud worm to you."


    The voice fell, and a rainbow shaped lollipop appeared out of thin air and fell into dawasia''s hand.


    Dawasia did not hesitate to put out his fat tongue and licked it. His face was full of fat and could not see the expression, but from the emotion he sent out, he should be very excited.


    "Lovely dawasia likes this lollipop. I can not eat you this time."

 Chapter 2055

    Da Vasia took the rainbow lollipop happily with a tone of "here''s a replay of your horse".


    Crazy breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Dawasia continued to drag the long iron ball forward. When he came near the long dinner table, he deliberately circled to the dark corner where Myrtle was located.


    Mi jinniang has been immersed in her own world of thoughts and did not notice Da Vasia''s actions.


    Da Vasia stood beside mi jinniang for five seconds. She was very happy with a lollipop. Seeing that MI jinniang ignored herself, she suddenly turned into a look of thunder and anger: "damn mi jinniang, don''t you like the lovely Da Vasia!"


    When the voice fell, a large amount of rainbow like breath suddenly escaped from dawasia''s mouth, which quickly spread around.


    When the rainbow breath appeared, angel, sitting in the main seat, although there were no waves on the surface, his inner alert level was the highest.


    Even if the rainbow did not diffuse in his direction, he also felt a strong sense of danger.


    The smell of rainbow filled the table. The little guys who were still pretending to be dinner plates and wine glasses stretched out their hidden limbs and ran around the table.


    Just to avoid the smell of the rainbow.


    One Candlestick ran slowly and was shrouded in the smell of rainbow. The next second, the silver candlestick base became rainbow color at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the metal texture became brittle and sweet.


    The white candle on the candlestick, under the attack of rainbow breath, although the color has not changed, it began to be filled with a strong smell of milk.


    As if in an instant, the candlestick turned into a rainbow sugar and milk stick.


    Angel smelled the air, swallowed and choked, and then gave a sudden inspiration.


    He now understood why he said that when davacia was angry, he would turn it into mint candy and myrtle into iced jelly. I think it''s the smell of rainbow.


    Very strong! This Rainbow breath may be an extraordinary ability of the food department. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It must not be contaminated!


    Angel looked at the rainbow around him, the smell was more and more diffuse, and his heart beat faster and faster. Although he looked like "watching you quietly", he was flustered and wanted to escape.


    But Angel knew that in the territory of nightmare creatures, he couldn''t escape even if he ran away. Moreover, once he shows timidity, he will completely lose the possibility of playing Sava, and the consequences may be worse at that time.


    So, anyhow, angel remained motionless with a smile.


    Fortunately, these rainbows did not drift towards angel''s theme in the end.


    Dawasia''s eyes lit up when the myrtle in the dark threw out a White Jade Pagoda sugar with a six leaf grass handle.


    "Sure enough, dawasia''s loveliness is recognized!" Dawasia accepted the White Jade Pagoda candy with a big scarlet mouth, hid the White Jade Pagoda candy in his cheek, and then continued to lick the lollipop.


    Perhaps because of the gift from MI jinniang, dawasia finally took back the smell of the rainbow, and the tableware people who had been in a mess before carefully returned to their original position.


    Angel breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw the rainbow disappear. But the next second, his heart tightened again, because Da Vasia came in his direction


    Every time the ground shook, angel felt his heart beating rapidly.


    Dawasia licked a lollipop and looked deeply at angel. Although Angel didn''t reveal his spiritual power, he still felt that there was a strong expectation in the mood sent out by dawasia.


    Soon dawassia came to angel.


    Angel''s beating heart became calm at this moment. At the moment when dawasia came to the hall, angel began to sketch his words and deeds and better understand each other''s character, so as to know what attitude to deal with when playing Sava.


    Da Vasia seems to be a person who loves food very much, which can be judged from the behavior of crazy and crazy jinniang. Of course, it''s also possible that dawasia doesn''t love food, but other substances in lollipops and tassels, but this is unknown information.


    At present, it is still assumed that dawasia loves food, so the expectation in dawasia''s eyes is to give him food?


    After angel came to this conclusion, he had a lot of plans in his heart, and there was no lack of food in his bracelet.


    But are these things really what dawasia likes? Is da Vasia pursuing normal food?


    Before many unknowns are answered, angel really has to respond to dawasia, which still has a great risk.


    Dawasia bowed deeply to Angel: "dear Lord Sava, lovely dawasia salutes you."


    Instead of leaving immediately, dawassia paused for two seconds beside angel. In these two seconds, angel could probably feel his inner thoughts. It was estimated that he wanted food.


    However, angel was still struggling whether to take out food.


    If you don''t take it out, will dawasia release the smell of rainbow?


    While angel was still hesitating, dawasia bypassed angel to his left. While walking, he whispered wrongfully: "dawasia is not cute..."


    Finally, dawasia came to the second position on the left and sat down. Angel didn''t do anything else he was worried about, but he looked dejected when he sat down.


    Just when dawasia was depressed, a pure white product like milk jelly suddenly appeared in front of the plate in front of him. On the upper layer of the "jelly", there was a light blue liquid flowing slowly, which looked full of appetite.


    Dawasia was stunned for a moment, suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of angel.


    Angel nodded at him. He put the contents of the plate.


    Although angel could not take out the food, he did so before hesitating.


    Since Da Vasia didn''t get angry with him as he did with fan jinniang, it also means that he respects shava''s identity. In that case, even if the food given by Sava is not tasteful, it should not attract his disgust.


    He thought a lot. Whether he took it out or not, he actually had advantages and disadvantages. For a moment, it was difficult to judge which side to choose; Finally, he chose the side of personal consciousness.


    A piece of magic meat in the plate matches the tears of the UFO little devil. Magic meat is a tasteless, simple filling thing; The tears of the Youfu little devil are fresh, which can make the magic meat more tender when eating, although it still has no taste.


    Angel didn''t know what taste Da Vasia needed, so he took out magic meat, a universal food, which can be eaten both salty and sweet.


    In order to make dawasia feel that he is not perfunctory, angel also fused some nightmare flavor into the magic meat.

 Chapter 2056

    As a person who is extremely lack of research on food, magic bread can stir up the taste of smelly socks. This is probably the most carefully prepared food in angel''s life.


    Dawasia said excitedly with an unbelievable expression, "is this for dawasia?"


    Angel nodded faintly and said, "yes, to the lovely Da Vasia."


    Angel specially added the prefix of "cute", which made dawasia''s squint eyes squeezed into a gap by fat flash bright light in an instant.


    "Yes, I am the loveliest Da Vasia!"


    Dawassia, who had regained his confidence, inhaled sharply into the plate.


    The magic meat dipped in the tears of the UFO little devil was sucked into his mouth by dawasia. He chewed it for a moment and swallowed it.


    "Eh?" When davasia finished eating, he suddenly heard a sigh.


    Angel looked at dawasia with a slight tension in his heart.


    "Although the dessert has no taste, it has a strong original force. It feels as if the stomach wall is gently massaged by a pair of soft hands. It''s so comfortable!" Da Vasia looked happy: "great, lovely Da Vasia can eat another thousand plates!"


    Looking at Da Vasia''s happy face, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this plate of food he carefully prepared should not be hated.


    Did he muddle through this level?


    Da Vasia shouted excitedly, and angel''s eyes slowly put on the long banquet table.


    There are eight positions on the long table. There are three positions on the left and right. Each position has a set of tableware. There are two opposite main seats in front of and behind the long table, and there is also a set of tableware.


    This shows that the number of guests at the dinner party is seven in addition to themselves. Mi jinniang and Da Vasia each occupy a position, and there are still five who have not arrived.


    Angel doesn''t know how the so-called "Moonlight patron" is arranged, but dawasia sits in the second position on her left hand and MI jinniang is in the third position on her right hand.


    It can be seen from the previous dialogue that dawasia should be stronger than mi jinniang in terms of strength and status, so it is arranged in descending order according to identity and status from top to bottom?


    If this is true, it means that you will be next to the seats on both sides of yourself, and your status must be higher than that of dawasia and MI jinniang?


    Of course, the seat directly opposite him is actually the main seat. According to normal circumstances, the seat opposite him may be the one with the highest status and strength except him.


    Will it be the legendary Minister?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. He was about to face so many unknown powerful creatures. Could his play go on smoothly?


    Although angel is very upset, he is now in the state of being on the line and will continue anyway.


    I just hope that the next visitors can be as easy to deal with as Da Vasia.


    When Angel thought so, a bright light flashed out of the dark door in the distance.


    When the halo dissipated, a sharp laugh and a low laugh as if from the depths of the nose came into the hall at the same time.


    All the guests at the banquet set their eyes outside the door. Angel was the same, but he looked careless. He looked up at the distance and slowly took back his sight.


    Although he only took a look, angel still took the image of the future into his eyes.


    The new visitors did not come alone, but together.


    In terms of body shape, they look like women in skirts at first glance, but when they look closely, they find that they are not humans, but they are not the beasts familiar to angel.


    They are about two meters tall and look alike, but one is black and the other is white; From the curly long hair to the scales on the face, even the huge steel fluffy skirt, as well as the smoke under the skirt, are black and white.


    At first glance, it is somewhat similar to the demon Banshee nitotip in the seven seats of the void tower.


    "Lord Sava, they are the black and white maids most loved by Lord nuka. At present, they are the supervisors of xinnai." When angel was wondering who the visitor was, he first reported the identity of the other party.


    From the crazy words, we can know that she... That is, Sava, is still as unfamiliar with black-and-white maids as davassia.


    This is good news. At least you don''t have to worry about being exposed because you''re too familiar.


    After the black-and-white maid entered the banquet, she didn''t make a big noise like da Vasia. She took her seat safely. But the so-called seating is not really sitting in a chair. Because they are wearing very large steel fluffy skirts, it is difficult to sit down normally. They stand directly in their respective positions.


    The black maid stood in the second position on her right hand and the white maid stood in the third position on her left hand. With dignified posture and folded hands in front of the abdomen, it is quite a model of elegant and noble women. Of course, the premise is to ignore their appearance.


    After they stood in their respective positions, they immediately began to talk.


    "I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to sit at the same banquet with your excellency Sava, which is enough for me to go back and show off in the mouse hole for a thousand years." The white maid''s eyes showed joy, and her eyes to angel were gentle and affectionate, just like facing her lover.


    However, the white maid''s face was covered with pure white scales and had no ears. She looked terrible. Although angel was not afraid of his appearance, he still felt a little scared.


    When angel was thinking about what to say back to the white maid, the black maid beside him made a sharp and harsh voice: "you said before that I would accompany you to this dirty world, and you would show off a hundred years in the mouse hole! You said that a hundred years is the limit, why is it now a thousand years!"


    After that, the black maid looked at angel with more vigilance from her initial respect, as if she were going to rob her most cherished treasure.


    The white maid gave a deep laugh: "don''t care so much about time. For us, time is just a meaningless number."


    Black Maid: "but you deceived me."


    "It''s not cheating. After all, the mouse hole that allows me to show off doesn''t exist, does it?" The white maid smiled and said to the black maid, "don''t care about these details. Arguing in front of the Sava Pavilion will disappoint Lord nuka."


    The black maid''s expression changed slightly, but she didn''t say anything again.


    Although the dialogue between the black-and-white maid was short and boring, angel saw some details hidden under the surface.


    According to angel''s previous judgment of the seat, the black maid should be more powerful and higher status than the white maid. However, between the two, the white maid is in fact the dominant one.


    Black and white maids are obviously not as easy to deal with as Da Vasia. It seems that they are very respectful to themselves, but angel can clearly feel that they are only superficial coping. What they really respect is the "Lord nuka" in their mouth.


    It can be seen from what the white maid said to the black maid at last.

 Chapter 2057

    Shy and crazy fan jinniang, lovely but gluttonous dawasia, Shuya but indifferent black-and-white maid... Angel never thought that he would stay at the same table with these extreme nightmare creatures one day. Moreover, he is still waiting for three new visitors who may be more terrible than them.


    Angel''s mind is full of thoughts and he is thinking about leaving all the time, but he also knows that with more and more visitors, it is more and more unrealistic.


    His only hope now is to get through this deadly dinner smoothly.


    In order to realize this little wish, we naturally need to know more about the dinner party and the guests. The chat of black-and-white maid has become the best channel for him to understand at present.


    "Speaking of it, I can understand that Mr. boiling hasn''t arrived. The Magic Candle cloister he is on duty is far from here. It will take some time to come. But why hasn''t the tentacle arrived yet?" The white maid looked around at the guests at the dinner party and suddenly asked.


    The black maid was unhappy in her eyes: "why do you care about him so much?"


    "I''m just a little curious. My cape Baie and your sunken cemetery are farther than the cross where the guy is. But he hasn''t come yet. Is there a new situation in the cross?" The white maid''s tone was calm and quiet, and the black maid swallowed all her complaints at last.


    The black maid was silent for a moment: "maybe it is. When I was patrolling the sunken cemetery, I felt a strong original breath coming, perhaps from the inner area."


    "Is that true? No wonder I sensed it before..."


    What do you perceive?


    Angel is eavesdropping. Their chat content reveals too much information, so that angel can''t even stretch his ears. But unexpectedly, while he was eavesdropping, the white maid suddenly stopped halfway.


    Angel thought his little move had been found. He secretly glanced at the white maid with his remaining light, but found that the white maid didn''t go to the main seat, but sucked in the air deeply, as if she was smelling something.


    On the other side, the black maid seemed to smell something. A trace of longing flashed in her dark eyes, but at the same time, she also had a strong fear: "it''s boiling."


    Angel has been paying attention to their dialogue. When he heard the "boiling taste" said by the black maid, his brain was blank. Boiling and smell?


    Angel himself also secretly smelled it. There was no other smell in the air except some sweet and greasy food aroma. So, he didn''t understand what the black-and-white maid smelled?


    The white maid nodded: "the boiling of the power of origin really fascinates me. My kinetic energy furnace has begun to glow and escape steam."


    As the voice fell, angel obviously noticed that the white gas emitted from the bottom of the white maid''s steel fluffy skirt began to increase significantly. On the other side, the black air under the black maid''s skirt is also rapidly thickening with the abnormality of the white maid.


    This change comes from what they call "boiling taste".


    Angel doesn''t know what boiling taste is, but just now they mentioned a word with boiling meaning in their conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªA gentleman.


    At present, there are three vacant seats left at the banquet, one of which is the so-called "Lord nuka". From the conversation of the black-and-white maid, it can be heard that the "tentacles" in the mouth of the boiling gentleman and the white maid should all come to the meeting, that is to say, the remaining two positions should be them.


    Now that they all mentioned "boiling", does that mean that the boiling gentleman is here?


    When Angel thought of this in his mind, all the wall lights in the distant corridor were extinguished, and the road from the corridor to the gate fell into strong darkness.


    Only the castle gate, because it is open, can vaguely see a corner of the external light.


    When Angel looked up, he happened to see a pair of simple but shiny leather shoes in the light of the castle gate.


    When he saw this pair of shoes, angel only felt a sound in his mind. He was no stranger to this pair of shoes. It was the pair of shoes Sanders saw in the channel outside the star pool.


    The owner of the leather shoes was also the object of battle with Lord Rhine in the corridor full of strange creatures!


    Angel had no idea that he would come to the dinner, too?


    Could he be the gentleman in the mouth of the black and white maid?


    Angel''s mind was constantly turning when his eyes suddenly moved. He seemed to have spotted something flying by his leather shoes and entered the darkness of the corridor.


    Is it an illusion? When angel was wondering, the crazy book flying in mid air said, "here comes the boiling gentleman."


    Perhaps he thought Angel didn''t know the boiling gentleman. When introducing the guests, he added: "the boiling gentleman can be called a gentleman because he is also a respected moonlight aristocrat in the inner area. Moreover, the black-and-white maid is also related to the boiling gentleman."


    As for the specific relationship between the black-and-white maid and the boiling gentleman, madness did not say. After all, the party was at the banquet.


    However, the white maid didn''t seem to think it was a secret and said with a smile, "you don''t have to hide it. Your Excellency Sava is Wang Tinggui crown, and naturally knows these secrets. The boiling gentleman was made by Minister Tim, who inherited minister Tim''s will, and the power furnace of me and the black maid is the work of the boiling gentleman."


    After the white maid finished, she looked down at the white gas coming out from the skirt, and a trace of confusion flashed in the pure white pupils: "every time as long as you get close to the boiling gentleman, the power furnace will automatically start and renovate. This feeling is really wonderful."


    As they spoke, the gentleman had entered the dark corridor.


    At the moment when the gentleman entered the dark corridor, a sudden change occurred, and a terrible energy wave suddenly came from the corridor.


    Angel didn''t know what boiling taste was before.


    Now, he probably has some insight.


    When this terrible energy hit, the originally calm smell of nightmare world around suddenly began to become restless, just like hot boiling water rolling around.


    Even without any external help, angel felt a strong threat just because of the rolling smell of the nightmare world.


    However, angel was able to endure the riots in the nightmare world.


    But what made him feel palpitation was that there was not only boiling power but also suffocating energy from the dark corridor.


    Angel can feel that this pressure is not directly against him, but a kind of stress field attached to restless energy.


    But even so, the degree of oppression is far more than Angel imagined.

 Chapter 2058

    Angel only felt as if he were in the sea in a storm, facing the raging sea that kept tumbling and pouring back.


    It seems that in the next second, it will be overturned by the shocking waves and annihilated.


    Although he knows that this is false, this kind of pressure that can make people have the illusion of life and death must not be taken lightly.


    Angel has experienced many kinds of pressure before. Although this time the pressure is not the strongest, it is definitely the most difficult for angel.


    It is not only the high intensity of coercion, but also the most important thing is that angel is now playing the role of "Sava". He must meet the baptism of authority in this state.


    Although Angel didn''t know enough about Sharapova, he was very clear about Sharapova''s strength, which could kill the true spirit of the abyss demon God across endless planes. Such a powerful Sava, in the face of this degree of pressure, can be said to be pediatrics. It is estimated that her eyelids will not blink.


    He can try his best to play Sava, but he''s not real after all.


    He faces this terrible energy pressure, because the object of pressure is not himself, maybe he can carry it by relying on the inside information; But she can''t lift as light as Sava.


    As long as he is under pressure and his face turns a little white, his previous achievements may be wasted.


    It can be said that the crisis angel is facing now is no less than the pressure he faced Isabella in silent hill when he was an apprentice.


    Because if there is a slight difference, these nightmare creatures will find clues, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Angel kept thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, but his expression remained calm and calm. He could even casually observe the reactions of other guests at the dinner... Well, there was no response.


    Whether it was the black-and-white maid or Da Vasia, the mood around him was as peaceful as ever, and he didn''t care about the energy pressure.


    Including the crazy floating in the air, facing the pressure of this level, they all seem to be drenched in drizzle, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Their only reaction was to wonder what happened in the dark corridor that could suddenly use such a huge source of energy?


    At the whole banquet, the only one who is ready for the pressure of energy is angel in the main seat.


    This also shows that the strength of the nightmare creatures present is by no means small. The only weak one is himself who pretends to be the biggest man.


    Angel suddenly felt powerless to cry without tears. He knew that he would learn to be a fan of jinniang. He shrouded himself in the dark and could cover up his strange appearance.


    Moreover, angel believed that if they really respected shava''s identity, they would not explore whether angel''s expression in the dark was pain or joy.


    But now it''s too late to think about it. If he makes a darkness for no reason, it will attract attention.


    Back to the present, angel must find a way to solve the problems that may be exposed as soon as possible.


    At present, although he can resist the tide of energy pressure, according to this rising speed, it is estimated that he will not be able to sustain it in a short time.


    By then, it will be too late.


    Angel quickly went through all his abilities in his mind. There are many ways to deal with the current situation. But it is difficult to deal with the energy pressure as if nothing had happened, or pretend to be nothing.


    The only possibility is to try through the pressure field of the right eye.


    Because the ability of the right eye itself is an advanced application of the power of the nightmare world, in which the jumping green pattern comes from shava. The right eye has the ability to create a stress field, while the stress field created by the green stripe has a little sense of jurisdiction. When it is in the stress field, it can exclude other homogeneous energy.


    Therefore, it is feasible in theory. However, angel is not sure whether the pressure field created by green lines can withstand this level of terror.


    Now there is no other way, only a bet.


    Angel sighed in his heart. When the energy pressure rolled up a stronger tide surge, angel''s right eye beat with green light lines.


    At the moment when the strange mask appeared, angel obviously felt that the surrounding energy pressure disappeared in an instant.


    However, from the investigation of spiritual awareness, the energy pressure is still coming in waves, and even the naked eye can see that the candlestick fire on the table is almost invisible.


    The energy pressure did not disappear, but it had no effect on angel, which means¡ª¡ª


    He won the bet!


    Angel breathed a little relieved, but now there is another problem.


    Because Angel activated his right eye, when the green pattern began to jump, it attracted the attention of other guests at the banquet.


    Fortunately, what angel saw from the guest''s eyes was not doubt, but a look of deep fear.


    Although I don''t know whether they are afraid of green lines or the blood breath that may escape when activating their right eye, their eyes give Angel room to play.


    In full view of the public, angel was still very calm, like a condescending God, quietly looked at the dark corridor in the distance, pondered for a moment, and the corners of his mouth gently stirred up.


    Although Angel didn''t say a word, he was amused by the escaping emotion, which clearly expressed what happened in the dark corridor.


    Angel naturally didn''t know what happened in the dark corridor. He just took this to divert everyone''s attention and don''t keep staring at himself.


    Perhaps it was impolite to look directly at Lord Sava, or something strange happened in the dark corridor. They soon took back their sight and continued to look at the dark corridor.


    Angel also kept staring at the dark corridor. At first, he just diverted his attention, but after staring for a long time, angel felt a familiar smell from the dark corridor.


    This feeling seems to be


    Some memories of the past came to angel''s mind, in which the same images appeared.


    Is it it?


    When angel was thinking, a white light suddenly came out of the dark corridor. As soon as the white light rushed out of the darkness, it came to the banquet hall at a very fast speed.


    And the white light turned into a sharp arrow and suddenly flew towards the banquet, aiming at angel of the main seat.


    If according to the past habit, angel had begun to secretly arrange defense measures at this time, but when he faced the white light, he did nothing and let it fly towards him.


    Soon, white light collided directly with angel.


    With this impact, the white light also made a "woof woof" cry.


    Angel looked strangely at the white light in his arms.


    When the white light gradually dissipated, the real body revealed was a spotted little milk dog... Not much bigger than Toby.

 Chapter 2059

    "Woof, woof -"


    The fat limbs of the spotted little suckling dog cling to angel, with a milky breath, excitedly sticking out its tongue and licking angel''s face.


    Until Angel picked it up, put it on the table and scratched its chin with his hand, it stopped licking the dog and moaned comfortably.


    "Why are you here?" Angel asked with a smile as he teased the spotted dog.


    The spotted dog didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to understand angel''s words. He just wagged his tail like a small fan to express his inner joy of meeting angel again.


    Angel naturally didn''t believe that he couldn''t understand people''s words. When angel first saw it, he pretended to be an ignorant ordinary dog. Later, angel knew more about it and determined that this guy must understand people''s words. Because, as long as it is good for it, it can understand it at the first time; But it is not a good thing for it, so it pretends to be confused.


    Yes, this spotted dog angel has seen. It''s the spotted dog in sleepless city.


    At the beginning, angel and others fell into the sleepless city. Thanks to the spotted dog, they could leave the sleepless city shrouded in the dome smoothly.


    Later, angel created the mysterious concrete, which was actually inspired by the spotted dog who swallowed him.


    Although the spotted dog looks like a common milk dog, it is very likely to be a mysterious spirit, or a living... Mysterious thing.


    "It seems that you don''t want to answer." Angel narrowed his eyes and pinched his slightly cold soft auricles: "the reason why he didn''t want to say, you sneaked out with Minister Tim behind your back this time?"


    The spotted dog was rubbing angel''s palm excitedly. When he heard angel''s words, his action suddenly stopped, and then continued to pretend that nothing had happened. He even skillfully licked angel''s palm to show that he didn''t understand anything.


    Unfortunately, although it didn''t stop for a second, angel caught it.


    From its abnormal pause, angel felt that he might have guessed right.


    "Oh, oh, it escaped." Suddenly, a slightly sharp voice came from the dark corridor.


    With the sound, the short fur on the spotted dog suddenly exploded. He turned his head and roared at the position of the dark corridor.


    Unfortunately, its cries are all small milk sounds. It deliberately shows that "I''m fierce" and has no threat.


    Angel followed the spotted dog''s fur one by one, but his eyes were quietly staring at the distant corridor.


    With the sound of footsteps, the corridor that had suddenly become dark suddenly lit up again. A wall lamp rekindled a bright flame.


    Suddenly, the bright corridor exposed the posture of the future.


    It was a figure about 1.5 meters tall, wearing an old gray blue suit, a small felt hat with a dome, simple leather shoes and a walking stick with a faint green flame.


    If you don''t look at your face, you look like a down and out gentleman. But if you look at his face... Unfortunately, he has no face.


    Although he is dressed, he is an invisible creature. All external skin is transparent and invisible.


    Before, angel just saw his leather shoes and guessed that he should be the one who confronted and fought with Rhine. Now look at its dress, there is no doubt.


    The boiling gentleman walked into the banquet step by step. Although he couldn''t see his expression, it can be seen from some details of clothes folding that his movements were very elegant.


    He walked slowly towards angel, and finally came to the first place in his right hand under angel''s "casual appearance and high vigilance in his heart". Obviously, this is his position.


    The gentleman first bowed deeply to angel, then nodded to the other guests, especially the black-and-white maid, and then took his seat.


    After taking his seat, the boiling gentleman''s face first smiled at the spotted puppy who still showed "fierce milk" and said, "Oh, oh, don''t be so fierce to me? I helped you when you were born."


    The other guests did not respond to the gentleman''s words, but angel was in a turmoil.


    What the boiling gentleman means is that... The birth of spotted dog is man-made interference?


    You know, in angel''s view, spotted dog is the most mysterious creature he has ever met. Because he has experienced the belly world of spotted dogs, angel even feels that many mysterious things out of order may not be as good as spotted dogs.


    And such a spotted dog may be artificially created? If it''s true, it''s terrible. In the belly of the spotted dog, angel saw the rise and fall of countless civilizations and saw almost endless but different mysterious forces, which laid the foundation for angel to create mysterious concrete objects later.


    If someone can create a spotted dog, even if it only contributes to the flames and plays an interference role, at least they need to understand these boundless mysterious knowledge. In angel''s view, those who can do this are estimated to be very close to the truth.


    The owner of the spotted dog is minister Tim. Is this minister Tim the man who created the spotted dog?


    When angel was full of thoughts, the spotted dog was still yelling at the boiling gentleman. It seemed that the grievance of the boiling gentleman was of no use to him.


    The boiling gentleman sighed: "now that you have found a backer, you can only let you go for a while."


    The boiling gentleman paused and looked up at Angel: "it''s your excellency Sava. You''re right."


    Angel didn''t know how to deal with it, but looked at him faintly.


    "I just received the news from the tentacle monster. The little guy did sneak out behind the back of minister Tim, as Lord Sava speculated. The reason why the tentacle monster had been delayed was because he was looking for it. Unexpectedly, he came to the party first."


    Perhaps because the gentleman said not to catch it, the spotted dog did not continue to show a fierce appearance, but lay on the table and comfortably enjoyed angel''s touch.


    The gentleman watched the scene. Although he didn''t speak, he was actually quite surprised.


    In addition to being close to minister Tim, the spotted dog was very cruel to others. It is strange that he should show such a harmless appearance to humans and animals.


    Worthy of being the closest moonlight patron to the king.


    "The last time it came with Yorkshire, why did it sneak out this time?" Angel asked curiously.


    The boiling gentleman shook his head: "who knows, this guy has never been at ease."

 Chapter 2060

    After the boiling gentleman finished, he whispered, "since it has come to the dinner party, the tentacle monster should not be found. Otherwise, I''ll inform you. Forget it. That guy is very annoying..."


    When the gentleman was talking to himself, he suddenly seemed to realize something: "Oh, oh, because of this little guy, I almost forgot my business!"


    The boiling gentleman turned to angel and said respectfully, "Lord Sava, please forgive my defeat."


    Angel didn''t understand what boiling gentleman meant, but in order to maintain Sava''s personal design, he didn''t ask, but put his eyes on boiling gentleman and motioned him to continue. If the boiling gentleman doesn''t continue to say, he will coldly show a muddy and indifferent smile when he doesn''t hear it.


    Boiling gentleman: "I didn''t notice that you are surrounded by a watcher who has lost his faith, which eventually led to me losing the opportunity to visit you. In order to let you forgive me, I have placed more precious pets outside the candle maze corridor to ensure that I won''t lose the next opportunity to visit you."


    Angel: "..." is there anything to forgive?


    Angel understood the meaning of boiling gentleman, but he didn''t understand the logic of boiling gentleman at all.


    Just because he didn''t "look up" to himself, he blamed the "catcher" around him, that is, Sanders, so he should strengthen the strength of those demons in the external channel?


    According to normal logic, since Sanders, the watchman who lost his faith, stays with Sava, it means that Sava trusts Sanders. If you deal with Sanders, won''t Sava be more hostile?


    Angell make complaints about himself, but he has not shown anything.


    He thinks about a thing according to the normal logic of normal human beings, so he will feel that the words of a gentleman are full of contradictions and mistakes.


    But after all, a gentleman is not a normal person. Even angel doesn''t know what kind of creature he is.


    And living in the environment of nightmare world, maybe the logical way of boiling gentleman is right in his heart?


    Angell was full of the strange logic, but he did not want to make complaints about it. In addition, although the boiling gentleman''s thinking is abnormal, he is full of respect for the identity of "Sava". At least angel can feel more enthusiastic from him than other guests present.


    Therefore, there is no need to argue with a gentleman about values, so as not to push a "fan" to the other extreme.


    Considering this, angel said lightly: "this is not an important thing. It''s useless to talk more."


    The boiling gentleman nodded with deep feeling: "Your Excellency Sava is right. It really doesn''t matter. Although the human appeared outside the Magic Candle cloister today, blocking my opportunity to visit my Lord, he is not particularly powerful. Unfortunately, this is not my hometown and there are no suitable tools. It''s not difficult to kill him if we can restore our full strength."


    It is obvious that the human being mentioned by the gentleman this time is no longer Sanders, but Rhine.


    The gentleman said he could kill Rhine when he recovered his full strength?


    What is his strength... Legend?


    Angel feels a little different, because the legendary realm is a qualitative change. It''s not difficult to crush Rhine even because of the different world.


    However, angel believes that a gentleman doesn''t have to lie in front of himself. He should be sure to say so. Perhaps, what Mr. boiling said about restoring full strength is not the noumenon strength, but the "appropriate tool" he pointed out before.


    The white maid had said earlier that the power stove in her body was the work of a boiling gentleman. Although angel doesn''t know why there is a power stove in the white maid''s body, it''s not difficult to speculate from her words that boiling gentleman may be a profession similar to alchemist.


    His strength may really be given by foreign things.


    If his speculation is true, angel still wants to have in-depth communication with boiling gentleman and want to know what the alchemy system of nightmare world is like?


    Unfortunately, he is now Sava and needs to rely on his identity. He needs to think before doing anything and saying anything.


    Angel: speaking of it, your pets are very interesting


    Boiling gentleman: "Lord Sava is talking about the seed of distortion?"


    Angel refers to those spherical demons that will not disappear in the channel. Their shape is a twisted object wrapped by countless tentacles, which should be the kind of distortion in the mouth of boiling gentlemen. After all, angel can basically recognize other demons in that channel, and only the spherical demon is unknown.


    Angel nodded and said noncommittally, "yes, very interesting little guy."


    A light flashed in the boiling gentleman''s eyes: "sure enough, your excellency Sava thinks the same as me. What a lovely and interesting little guy it is! From the appearance, you can see how perfect it is!"


    "It can not only increase its strength out of thin air, but also learn and evolve according to different attachment objects, so as to ensure that it can completely interfere with the host''s thinking as quickly as possible. There is simply no more diligent pet than it!"


    The boiling gentleman talked freely and was obviously very happy that his achievements had been appreciated by angel.


    In the chat, he also spoke out the various characteristics of the twisted species. The more he said, the more angle felt frightened.


    The twisted species can increase the strength of demons, which angel has seen before. It can be seen that yifig can even resist the quiet killing of Rhine after being possessed by spherical demons.


    The extent of this increase, which has almost doubled many times, has surprised angel. But what''s more frightening is that the twisted species can manipulate the host''s thinking, learn and evolve, and greatly enhance its release power.


    Most importantly, it can also be artificially controlled.


    Before, they joked that dumadin was expected to be very interested in the spherical devil, because dumadin instigated double puppets every day.


    At that time, he was only joking, but now after listening to the introduction of the twisted seed, angel can be sure that dumatine will be interested in the twisted seed and may even be crazy about it!


    Because once the twisted seed is really mastered by wizards, it must be a more advanced puppet medium than the blood of toadstools!


    The substitute puppet of the blood of the toadstool is deprived of thinking, so many abilities have been sealed. Even the puppet made by an official wizard can''t use wizard level magic, and can only be an established suicide bomb,; However, if a double puppet is made by distorting the seed, this suicide bomb is not only powerful countless times, but also can learn stronger ability independently, and affect the thinking of the host. There is no problem using the host''s self satisfied technique to fight.


    Let the double puppet have more possibilities! It may even extend a new discipline!


    It can be said that this is definitely an advanced substitute for the blood of umbrellas.


    Of course, it is not completely flawless. People who integrate into the blood of toadstools, as long as they are not brainwashed into a double puppet, still have independent thinking and free body, such as baruba.


    However, even if people who are parasitized by the distorted species think they have independent thinking, this independent thinking is actually affected by the distorted species, which will become more and more extreme, more and more bloodthirsty, and finally become a killing tool of the distorted species.


    Angel immediately listed the advantages and disadvantages of the twisted seeds in his mind. Although there are great defects, his advantages are enough to make up for everything.


    The boiling gentleman continued to say the kind of distortion: "such a perfect and obedient little pet, but there are very few annoying ghosts who always scoff at each other. Dear Lord Sava, do you think he is very annoying?"

 Chapter 2061

    Angel didn''t know how to respond, because he didn''t know who the nuisance was. But it can be solemnly mentioned by boiling gentleman. The identity of the other party is definitely not low, and may even be higher than boiling gentleman.


    When Angel thought of this, I glanced at the first seat on the left. Would this gentleman be the guest of this seat?


    If this so-called nuisance is really a guest at the dinner party, angel thinks he''d better not comment on it.


    While angel was thinking and suspecting, a cold hum suddenly came into the banquet hall.


    "How dare you mention the seed of distortion in front of me?" With the cold hum, there is a cold sound line. This voice is very strange. It sounds like the whisper of countless people. Just hearing it, there is a sense of powerlessness that makes people fall into the abyss of despair.


    In order to analyze everyone''s character and psychology, angel is profiling every guest on the field, so he remembers the behavior characteristics of each guest, including the characteristics of sound, and this sudden sound is by no means emitted by any guest on the field.


    Angel subconsciously looked up at the gate in the distance.


    Sure enough, a new figure appeared at the gate. Outside the open door, a strange dark figure came towards the hall in a strange way.


    When the visitor entered the bright corridor, the candle reflected his figure.


    It was a strange creature like an octopus, and its main body was as fat as a meat ball, wearing a cap similar to a sergeant. Its main feature is the countless tentacles swaying under the meat ball. These tentacles are like spider feet, wearing the meat ball forward.


    The first time angel saw it, he immediately understood why the black-and-white maid and the boiling gentleman had said the nickname "tentacle monster".


    Isn''t this a tentacle monster? The tentacles of octopus can at least see the specific number, while the tentacles of this round ball are difficult to detect the number for a moment. The location of the tentacles is dark and dense like a brush head.


    When you think of what Mr. boiling said and the previous response of the tentacle monster, there is no doubt that the person who came is the annoying ghost said by Mr. boiling.


    When the tentacle monster came to the corridor, the crazy book floating in mid air introduced the guest identity as usual.


    Its name is not tentacle monster. Tentacle monster may be just a nickname joked by other guests. Its real name is meinavaro. It is not only the highest general under Lord nuka, but also a crazy believer who implements Lord nuka''s concept.


    This is the evaluation of menavaro in the book of madness. To angel, as a crazy believer of others, it is actually a little derogatory, but menavaro obviously heard the evaluation of madness, but there was no anger, but nodded to madness.


    Obviously, menavaro recognized the evaluation of madness and even was pleased.


    When menavaro walked into the banquet hall, angel could clearly feel a manic wind. From its terrible shape, it is not difficult to see that its strength is definitely not low... It must be higher than him anyway.


    However, angel''s mood at this time is much calmer than when he first saw the guests. He probably relaxed his heart: anyway, everyone is better than him. He can''t escape now, and he can''t resist. Instead of being nervous, he might as well accept it calmly.


    At least, at present, no guests want to do something to him.


    Just because he relaxed his mind and removed the previous ideological pressure burden, his observation also increased a lot.


    In the face of menavaro, angel noticed a lot of details.


    For example, menavaro''s tentacles have an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    That kind of texture, that kind of shape, and that kind of color... Although it is still slightly different from the tentacles of the spherical devil, angel always feels like a lotus in one vein.


    Even when menavaro came near angel, angel felt as if he were facing a large spherical demon.


    But the so-called spherical devil, that is, the kind of distortion, is not a "pet" made by a gentleman?


    When angel was wondering, menavaro stared at the boiling gentleman opposite with his beady scarlet eyes and said coldly, "don''t think you can wash away your bad behavior under the premise of Sava pavilion or with the consent of your excellency Sava. This is absolutely impossible and impossible!"


    After that, menavaro turned to angel, first bowed respectfully, and then said, "dear Lord Sava, please don''t listen to his nonsense. He is not a gentleman, but a thief. His distortion is not created for Lord nuka''s faith, but a by-product inadvertently made to disgust me."


    "This boiling thief secretly stole my fallen tentacles and used them to make the main materials of twisted seeds. It''s just stealing. He also spread bad words about me everywhere. This behavior is extremely bad! Please don''t believe what the boiling thief said, your excellency Sava!"


    Menavaro looked at Angel solemnly with his eyes, as if he wanted to express his surging emotions.


    However, angel''s heart was: "..."


    Menavaro has put him in the focus position, and there is even a sense of justice for him.


    He could see that menavaro actually had little respect for himself. Just like the black-and-white maid, it still respected Lord nuka. Menavaro didn''t really want angel to be a judge, but he was very concerned about the boiling gentleman, and the boiling gentleman spoke ill of him behind his back, so it created the current situation.


    Angel dared not preside over such justice. After all, he can''t even judge the specific situation, so what can he say now? Can only maintain the silence with plain expression.


    While angel was silently thinking about how to answer, the accused gentleman said, "what theft? I just found it inadvertently! The kind of distortion I made later was personally approved by Lord nuka, but I didn''t steal it!"


    Menavaro was still very angry: "what do you mean to pick it up accidentally? My fallen tentacles are placed in the secret space of the cross office, which is not a place to wander."


    "I''m just going to see the progress of xinnai''s arrival. If you need my help, you can also use it." The gentleman argued.


    "The cross office is only responsible for the space problem. I can''t see the progress of xinnai''s arrival here. What''s more, you enter not only the cross office, but also my secret space. Is there any saying of going to someone else''s house to pick up things?"


    "... didn''t you stop by?"


    Although angel could not see the gentleman''s expression, his argument obviously became weaker and weaker.


    It is estimated that what menavaro said is true. After all, the shape of the twisted species is quite similar to menavaro; It is estimated that the main material of the twisted seed made by the boiling gentleman is really menavaro''s tentacle.


    "Besides, I didn''t pick it up later. Lord nuka asked the black maid to send you the tentacles you didn''t want." The gentleman added.


    Menavaro sneered and didn''t reply.


    But angel now basically understood that the boiling gentleman inadvertently created the kind of distortion. The so-called nuka adult saw the potential of the kind of distortion and naturally asked menavaro to give the tentacle to the boiling gentleman

 Chapter 2062

    Although he understood the causes and consequences, angel had no intention of getting involved.


    His only mood now is that he is a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t respond to the gentleman''s words before. Otherwise, you will offend menavaro out of thin air.


    Perhaps offending menavaro will gain the favor of a boiling gentleman, but he is not playing a human game. The changing favor means nothing to him. It''s better not to offend anyone. What''s more, they are not necessarily hostile. They may fall in love and kill each other.


    In this case, angel naturally kept silent and did not favor anyone. Now he just wants to play the role of Sava, wait for the banquet to end and find a chance to return to reality.


    In addition, what Angel thought in his mind was the news revealed during their dialogue.


    For example, xinnai comes.


    Does the coming of xinnai have anything to do with the land of xinnai heard before? What does coming mean?


    In addition, when the black-and-white maids talked earlier, they mentioned many places, such as the sunken cemetery, Baie Cape, the lost candle ambulatory, and the cross office guarded by menavaro. There is no doubt that these should be the areas in this relic.


    It''s just that the more you listen to angel, the more strange it becomes.


    Reeves of the Versailles family, when the relic was just opened, explored the relic as a forerunner. According to Reeves''s first impression of the ruins, the ruins should not be too big.


    At least, there will not be such a huge space as doring garden. Although angel doesn''t know how big places like xinnai, sunken cemetery and Cape Baie are, he doesn''t think they are small by name. Is this really the original relic?


    When angel was full of doubts about the ruins, menavaro had stopped arguing with the gentleman. It was not that they made peace, but that when they slandered each other, the spotted dog, lying on the table and enjoying angel''s touch, called twice unconsciously.


    Its cry has no power. It''s just a comfortable cry. However, it attracted menavaro''s attention.


    Menavaro looked at the spotted dog and a complex emotion flashed in his eyes: previously, he turned the whole heart over in order to find this guy. As a result, he didn''t expect it to sleep in here comfortably.


    This made menavaro feel a little angry, which even exceeded the feeling of wanting to argue with the boiling gentleman.


    But no matter how angry, menavaro dared not do anything to the spotted dog.


    After all, it was minister Tim''s favorite pet. Minister Tim is the Minister of weapons. As his first weapon, spotted dog is full of threat even if no one controls it. At least menavaro can''t beat spotted dog himself.


    He could only look at the spotted dog angrily. The more he thought, the more depressed he became. Finally, he sat in the first position on the left and said nothing.


    The boiling gentleman still did not stop, and continued to discuss the characteristics of the twisted species with angel. Although menavaro heard it, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    Angel also echoed a few words. After all, he is also a little interested in the seed of distortion, but now menavaro is around, he can''t ask too much.


    The boiling gentleman talked excitedly for about two or three minutes and then stopped.


    In fact, Mr. boiling also wanted to say more, but now the situation does not allow, because the last position on the banquet, the guest of another theme far away from the theme of angel, finally appeared.


    Angel knew that the identity of the last guest should be Lord nuka whom they had been thinking about.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the arrival of Lord nuka was different from all other guests.


    Before nuka appeared, a terrible sense of oppression came out of thin air.


    This sense of oppression is different from the previous energy oppression and personal coercion. It is closer to the pressure field made by angel through the green stria in his right eye. But more understatement, the effect is stronger.


    This oppression will not make people die, but it is inexplicably breathless, just like a divine power.


    It makes people feel shivering from the bottom of their hearts and forces people to surrender.


    Angel wants to activate his right eye to fight against this oppression, but he knows very well that this oppression and the green lines in his right eye belong to the ability of homogenization. His own mastery of the green lines in his right eye is not strong. In the face of more powerful oppression, the green lines in his right eye will not play any role.


    But if this pressure continues to strengthen, angel feels that his role may reveal flaws.


    Just as angel was thinking about countermeasures, angel suddenly noticed that the spotted suckling dog lying on the table had no response to this pressure, and even rubbed angel''s palm with his head, wondering why he didn''t continue to touch his fur.


    When the spotted dog rubbed his palm, angel could clearly feel that the sense of oppression imposed on his mind had weakened slightly.


    This contrast, usually will not pay attention to, but now under high pressure, it is very strong.


    Angel''s heart moved and seemed to realize something.


    He continues to pretend to caress the spotted dog carelessly, and even caress the spotted dog''s chin intentionally or unintentionally. The spotted dog obviously likes angel to scratch his chin. The closer his head is, the closer he gets. Finally, he jumps directly from the table to angel''s leg and enjoys the touch of his chin.


    When the spotted dog fell on angel, the pressure around him disappeared.


    Angel understood. He guessed right. Spotted dogs should have a unique force field and will not be affected by external pressure.


    When the spotted dog came to his leg, the force field obviously spread to angel, helping him resist the pressure from the outside world.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: another level has been passed.


    Without the influence of pressure, angel was also in the mood to pay attention to the reactions of other guests. For the arrival of nuka, the black-and-white maid and menavaro were very excited, especially menavaro, almost trembling; I think that''s why the crazy book calls menacia a crazy believer.


    The reaction of dawasia and the boiling gentleman was average, but Angel noticed some details.


    Da Vasia had always focused on "eating" before. No matter who came, he almost didn''t change his attitude and actions. Only when the spotted dog came, he took defensive actions, showing his fear of the spotted dog; But later, seeing that the spotted dog had no destructive behavior, he returned to his old state.


    But now, there have been a series of changes in dawasia, which seems to be uncomfortable with the surrounding pressure.


    The boiling gentleman is the same. Although he can''t see his expression, it can be seen from his subtle movements that he is not so adapted to the pressure.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the pressure became stronger and stronger, and there was a more obvious response from dawasia and other countries.


    But the black-and-white maid and menavaro did not feel uncomfortable because of oppression, perhaps because they themselves surrendered to nuka?


    While angel was thinking, nuka finally appeared in front of the gate.

 Chapter 2063

    From the silhouette in the distance, the visitor is an aristocrat about two meters tall, wearing a top hat and a tuxedo.


    But when the candlelight on both sides of the aisle illuminated its true face, angel''s eyes were stunned.


    The visitor is a white mouse.


    To be exact, it is a Golden White Mouse dressed in a pure white tuxedo.


    The height of the white mouse is about one meter and six meters. At first glance, it looks like two meters because the top hat is not worn on its head. It is hooked by the white mouse with its long tail and raised as high as possible. It looks like two meters from a distance and can be seen at a glance from a close look.


    This image is as like as two peas of pure white before Angell.


    Angell had previously speculated that the statue outside the castle would be nuka. Now it has been confirmed that his guess is true.


    Nuka walked towards the banquet hall step by step. His walking posture was very strange. His left and right bodies swayed in a flat arc. Although it was quite strange, no one would pay attention to nuka''s walking posture at this time, because everyone was restrained by the momentum around him.


    Even though Angel temporarily shielded nuka''s oppressive aura by taking advantage of the spotted dog, angel could still feel the increasingly tight atmosphere in the surrounding air.


    Even the flame on the candlestick burned a circle less than before. It can be seen that nuka''s oppression is not a simple psychological repression, but more interference in the real world.


    Angel was glad again that the spotted dog appeared, otherwise he would have revealed it immediately.


    This sense of oppression reached its peak when nuka walked through the corridor and stepped into the hall.


    Under this oppression, angel noticed that the whole dinner showed obvious polarization. The black-and-white maid and menavaro belong to the submission faction. They show their submission to nuka from the body, heart and spirit. Therefore, they do not feel too much pressure in nuka''s stress field.


    While the boiling gentleman and dawasia obviously did not submit to nuka, trembling slightly all over, as if they were resisting the momentum of nuka.


    As for MI jinniang, she was still in the dark. Even if there was a movement, it was covered by the darkness. However, from the statue of nuka outside the castle in doring garden, it can be seen that MI jinniang should also be nuka''s person.


    "It seems that the nightmare creatures in this relic are not entirely from the same faction?" Angel thought in his heart that if all the people present were human beings, there would be the possibility of differentiation according to the root of human inferiority.


    But they are not human.


    Although angel can see that these nightmare creatures have different positions, when they really face human beings, they will be bound into a hemp rope, because they belong to heresy. Nature cannot be broken one by one by differentiation.


    In the face of nuka''s rising aura, the only one who is not oppressed by nuka is probably angel. Angel didn''t even change his movements. He still gently stroked the spotted dog''s hair, while the other side looked at nuka carelessly. His eyes were neither neglect nor attention, just like looking at an insignificant person.


    Since Angel attended the dinner, he knew that he must be walking on a rope on a cliff.


    In order to maintain Shawa''s identity, he could not show the slightest timidity even if he was afraid. Nuka''s strength, even if it is legendary, must be despised strategically.


    Of course, if it were not for fate and the existence of spotted dogs, angel would have been exposed at this time. After all, his strength must not resist the oppression and erosion of nuka.


    But fortunately, the appearance of spotted dog made it possible for him to continue to play Sava.


    No matter whether nuka will see that he is the end of a powerful crossbow, this is the only thing angel can do.


    Put on a high profile and muddle through the dinner before talking about anything else.


    "Now comes the noble Lord nuka, the agriculture minister most valued by the queen!"


    When Angel set his attitude towards nuka in his heart, crazy book loudly announced the last guest of the dinner.


    The crazy cry made angel''s pupils shrink slightly, but he lowered his head in time to cover up his abnormal expression.


    At first, outside the star pool, he mentioned "minister" in the emotional fragments he perceived. At that time, he and Sanders speculated that there might be a minister in the nightmare world.


    Now it has finally been confirmed that there is really a nightmare world minister coming.


    Minister of agriculture, nuka.


    Although I don''t know the weight of the Minister of agriculture in the nightmare world, based on angel''s understanding of the strength distribution of creatures in the nightmare world, the strength of the minister level is definitely beyond the legend.


    Perhaps because of the world rules, nuka cannot enter the wizard world outside the ruins with legendary strength, but as long as nuka sits in the ruins, the core of the ruins has been invincible.


    Because if you want to deal with legend, you can only be at the same level. At present, there is no legend in the southern wizard world.


    Angel''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, with a trace of worry in his eyes. The track of things is now moving towards the worst result... If nuka stays in the ruins for a long time, the barbaric cave closest to the ruins will have endless trouble. It may even be worse than the result of sleepless city.


    When angel''s mind was moving, nuka had entered the field. Like other guests, he looked at angel before taking his seat.


    "It''s my honor to have dinner with your excellency Sava." Nuka manipulated his tail, put his hat from the top of his head in front of his chest and made a hat salute.


    Seeing nuka''s behavior, angel was actually a little relieved. At least nuka''s behavior showed that her status should not be higher than that of Sava.


    In a clear class environment, nuka should not use her strength to spy on the truth of Sava.


    Angel nodded gently. His expression didn''t change, but he controlled his internal emotion and sent out a little goodwill.


    By this time, angel was already very clear that this dinner was definitely not the opinion of MI jinniang. It was estimated that nuka''s operation was behind it.


    Angel doesn''t know whether nuka and Sava know each other, but since nuka decides to invite Sava to this dinner, he should not be full of malice.


    Of course, it could be an escape dinner. However, from the current observation and the details of each guest, we can see that they still attach great importance to the dinner.


    If they really want to do it at the dinner party, unless they see through their identity at the beginning. But if so, there is no need to deliberately set up such a bureau. Anyone present can directly kill him.


    Just because he saw that this dinner should not be a desperate banquet, angel released a touch of goodwill first, whether shava knew nuka or not, so he should not make mistakes.

 Chapter 2064

    Nuka''s emotion is very convergent. Angel can''t perceive his thoughts through emotion. It''s also difficult to observe through expression.


    Angel couldn''t tell what fluctuation the mouse''s expression could have.


    But nuka didn''t do it directly to him, at least it means that he muddled through for the time being?


    Nuka did not say any more polite greetings and went straight into his seat. After it took its seat, the pressure around it still did not weaken. Judging from the expressions of other guests around it, it was obviously used to it. Maybe this itself is the daily norm of nuka?


    For example, when Angel met frost, a legendary wizard, he didn''t feel any strong sense of oppression. This is because frost deliberately restrained his momentum to avoid accidental injury to outsiders.


    Frost''s behavior is a value orientation.


    However, nuka is not a human being, nor does he have the fetters of human nature and morality. In the nightmare world where the class itself is seriously opposed, it makes sense that he does not restrain his momentum.


    After all, for nuka, this momentum is as natural as human breathing air. On the contrary, Frost''s convergent aura is a shackle to himself.


    Thinking through this, angel was relieved of the oppressive environment around him, and subconsciously stroked the spotted dog.


    Nuka also saw the spotted dog in angel''s arms, but he didn''t say anything. He just glanced at it and withdrew his eyes, as if everything in front of him was just ordinary.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, when can I have dinner?" Perhaps he adapted to the oppression of nuka. Dawasia was not as trembling as before, and even thought of eating: "or do you want the lovely dawasia to turn you into a box of rainbow cakes?"


    Dawasia looked at the floating crazy book and said with resentment.


    Crazy and distant looked at nuka. Although he didn''t speak, the intention of asking was obvious. Nuka nodded to him.


    After getting nuka''s approval, crazy didn''t immediately announce the start of the dinner, but focused on angel again.


    Although angel is very lazy and casual, he has always paid attention to every move on the field in order to profile the psychological state and personality characteristics of the guests on the field. Therefore, angel also saw the secret interaction between madness and nuka.


    A little change of heart will understand the meaning of madness.


    ¡ª¡ªProbably asking if the dinner party will start.


    Angel nodded casually.


    Crazy, a glimmer of insight flashed in those huge eyes, and then opened the closed page, released a large number of fireworks and ribbons from the page, and announced in a crazy loud voice: "dinner begins!"


    After the ceremonial celebration, crazy turned a new page in the cultivation log of crazy wood.


    I don''t know what was recorded on this page, but when I opened it crazily, a lot of color light began to erupt on the page.


    These colorful lights form rainbow bridges in mid air. A large number of delicious food appear on the rainbow bridge and fall one after another.


    The plate on the table immediately grew hands and feet, ran back and forth on the table, and caught the falling food.


    Maybe they had been trained. After dozens of seconds, all the diners returned with full loads. They didn''t know what they did when they ran, and there were exquisite plates in each diner.


    There are five plates in front of angel. At first glance, they are delicious food and smell delicious, but I don''t know what they are made of.


    Angel noticed the other guests. The food in their plates was not the same as his. Menavaro''s plate was a ball of paste, the boiling gentleman''s food was twisted insects, the black-and-white maid''s plate, and even some metal crops.


    It seems that the dinner took into account everyone''s tastes.


    It''s just that angel doesn''t know what to think about the plate in front of him?


    Because of the appearance of food, in an instant, the cold banquet became lively.


    However, it just looks lively.


    Because there was almost no one to move food except Da Vasia, and they didn''t come to the dinner for food.


    Angel started to move, but he looked much more elegant and casual than Da Vasia''s binge eating and drinking.


    He took a rainbow shaped long cake and put it into his mouth.


    Angel did not chew and choke, but wrapped the cake with a layer of nightmare smell through some skills. When it fell into the esophagus, it was pulled into the nightmare environment.


    The reason for doing this is because angel doesn''t know whether the cake is good or bad for him. If it is prepared according to Sava''s standards, Sava may be able to eat, but it is poison for him. That''s why he tried to pull the food into the nightmare.


    In fact, he can also choose not to eat, but angel wants to maintain a "muddy don''t care" person. If he doesn''t eat anything, it seems too restrictive, and he may refute face.


    A little more casual, but it seems more arbitrary.


    However, angel is also worried that his little moves will be found. After all, nuka opposite is likely to be legendary. But he still did, because angel is not only himself, but also the spotted dog in his arms


    Because of his high attention to detail, angel found that spotted dogs can resist coercion; Also because of the analysis of the details, angel clearly felt that there was a high-energy to almost distorted range around the spotted dog.


    Within this scope, all coercion and energy can not be approached, just like a kind of jurisdiction... Or a higher-level rule than the jurisdiction, and this rule also has an "unreasonable" mandatory absolute.


    Angel is well aware that this "unreasonable" should be a mysterious force.


    Therefore, angel can make sure that he is near the spotted dog and will not be spied by energy, so he can have this operation.


    Maybe nuka''s strength can break the rules released by the spotted dog, but once nuka really does it, there will be a confrontation of energy, and angel can sense it for the first time.


    However, with angel''s current profile of nuka, it should not do so. Because it''s not worth it. Angel represents "Sava" and spotted dog represents "minister Tim". Once there is a real energy confrontation, it is equivalent to offending two opponents at one time.


    Sure enough, after Angel ate the cake, nuka didn''t show any abnormality.


    Angel didn''t eat all the time. He chose several representative foods and pulled them into the nightmare. The others were fed to the spotted dog at random.


    The start of angel also drives the actions of other guests.


    They didn''t eat before. They simply thought it would be impolite to eat under the Shawa Pavilion. But now that Lord Sava is eating, it''s inappropriate for them to remain reserved.


    As the guests started, the crazy book floating in the air breathed a sigh of relief and praised Lord Sava secretly.


    If angel had not taken the lead in eating, the atmosphere of the dinner would have been more rigid. As the host of the dinner party, it will also be responsible.


    ()

 Chapter 2065

    "Praise the moonlight, praise the queen, praise Sava." After the atmosphere of the dinner party gradually thawed, nuka, the Minister of agriculture sitting opposite angel, took the lead in saying: "today''s banquet can meet your excellency Sava''s night tour and is also a test of the recent arrival of xinnai."


    Nuka''s voice is sharp and its tail is slender. The vibration brought by sound waves can make all candlesticks and flames in the hall a little smaller every time; Thanks to the candlestick people constantly replenishing the lamp oil and controlling the flame deflagration, they managed to maintain a certain brightness, but even so, the light in the hall flickered with the sound of nuka.


    This is also the result of nuka''s non convergent energy.


    Other guests seemed to be used to it and didn''t show surprise. Angel naturally couldn''t point it out. He still fed spotted dogs one by one. He didn''t seem to care what nuka said.


    Of course, it just doesn''t seem to care.


    In fact, angelneri paid attention to every word of nuka, and quickly analyzed the possible meaning behind it.


    Especially for the so-called "xinnai coming", I care very much. He has a feeling that this group of nightmare creatures occupy this relic, which is probably why.


    "It''s rare for you to have a banquet together. You might as well talk about your progress first and let you see the results of your outpost construction this time."


    Nuka''s voice fell. Angel raised his eyebrows faintly and looked at the guests. He didn''t say anything. But in my heart, I was a little excited.


    He was just trying to understand the situation in the ruins, so nuka handed over the words.


    The nightmare creatures present belong to the leaders of various regions of the ruins. For example, MI jinniang, the owner of duoling garden, wants to know the general situation of duoling garden. Mi jinniang must know the inside story best. The same is true in other regions. The words of the leaders of various regions are almost a conclusion, which is of great help to angel''s understanding of the ruins.


    Although Angel seemed indifferent, he began to look forward to what everyone said.


    Nuka looked first at the people around him. Sitting beside him were the white maid and MI jinniang. Nuka thought and looked at Mi jinniang in the dark: "since this is duoling garden, MI jinniang, you start first."


    The voice fell, but there was no response for a long time.


    Just when Angel thought that MI jinniang was in a coma in the dark, she finally hesitated and said, "I... I know the progress here. Let crazy say it."


    Nuka was not surprised by Mi jinniang''s refusal. He twisted his long beard on his cheek: "I thought you would perform better before you worship Shawa Pavilion most."


    Mi jinniang: "I..."


    For a long time, fan jinniang didn''t finish her words. Nuka waved her hand: "forget it, let madness do your work instead of you, as you said."


    After the banquet, the crazy book had retreated to the rear display stage and pretended to be an insignificant book. Now it had no choice but to float again and fan the pages to the table.


    Crazy first moved in the direction of angel and said, "dear Lord Sava, please forgive mi jinniang. She doesn''t want to speak in front of the cabinet, but she''s a little shy."


    Angel nodded as he touched the spotted dog. "I know."


    Angel only shows that he knows, but does not show his attitude, whether to forgive or not.


    He was stunned for a moment. Seeing that angel had no text, he looked at the darkness around jinniang in the distance. It could clearly see the dark fluctuation.


    Crazy secretly sighed. It seems that Lord Sava really doesn''t like the attitude of fan jinniang.


    Crazy is not easy to explain. After taking back his eyes, he reported the recent progress of duoling garden according to Lord nuka''s requirements.


    "At present, the area of duoling garden has reached a quarter of the source. According to the progress, it only needs to meet the moonlight 153 times to connect with the source smoothly."


    Before he finished his crazy words, he heard a sharp sarcastic laugh from the black maid.


    "The mysterious forest and the devil flower sea occupy half of the duoling garden. I came here this time, but I looked down with my own eyes. The mysterious forest and the devil flower sea have not started to be established. How can we meet in the moonlight one hundred and fifty-three times to connect with the source?"


    In the face of ridicule, madness did not show loss: "the black maid did not know that these two places could not come."


    Black Maid: "why can''t you come?"


    "That''s right." When the black maid asked, crazy didn''t continue to answer. Instead, the white maid sitting opposite mi jinniang explained: "Mi Youlin and devil flower sea are not coming this time."


    The black maid probably wouldn''t believe what other guests said, but she could hear what the white maid said. However, she still didn''t understand: "why can''t these two places come?"


    "Although xinnai''s coming has been approved by the queen, you know, this approval is only a verbal promise, so it can''t be forced. The owner of miyou forest and devil flower sea doesn''t want to come to human territory, so this time''s flower garden doesn''t include miyou forest and devil flower sea."


    The black maid didn''t know this. After listening to the white maid''s explanation, she knew she was crazy. But she didn''t intend to admit her mistake. Her status was much higher than crazy, and there was no reason to admit her mistake.


    Crazy naturally didn''t know that the black maid admitted her mistake. Seeing that she was no longer aggressive, it was relieved and continued: "in addition, the of duoling garden..."


    What crazy said next was basically the general situation of mushrooms in duoling garden. Angel didn''t get any useful information because he had seen it in person. However, the previous dialogue between crazy and black maid made Angel capture some key information.


    First, xinnai''s coming was approved by the queen. Second, it seems that duoling garden has not reached the limit of area. According to crazy words, duoling garden has just completed a quarter. Third, from the crazy tone, angel vaguely draws a conclusion that the noumenon of duoling garden is in the nightmare world, and the expansion of duoling garden is a process of connecting with the noumenon. This process seems to contain the meaning of "coming"?


    Angel''s heart suddenly gave birth to some strange things. Shouldn''t the so-called coming be to directly reflect an area of the nightmare world in reality?


    But what''s the difference between this and the dome of sleepless city? In angel''s view, there is no difference between the two. If the arrival is really as it understands, it is a little superfluous.


    Or is there something he doesn''t know?

 Chapter 2066

    Crazy said it for about three minutes, and then finished the situation of duoling garden. Every place was full of details. It can be seen that MI jinniang really shared all her work with crazy.


    After that, he glanced at angel and saw that angel "didn''t care" was touching the spotted dog. He was a little relieved: he didn''t ask for your praise. As long as there was no criticism, it would be the best result.


    Nuka: "the condition of duoling garden is good, but how about the cultivation of Miying?"


    When nuka mentioned Mi Ying, the alarm bell in angel''s heart rang immediately. Because Miying is likely to be a terrible weapon against humans after the living line, and it also has an effect on official wizards.


    Crazy: "Blair has been cultivating Miying. With the catalysis of Princess Pink, he can grow hair quickly."


    "For the several schemes I gave you before, you asked Blair to try several more times and try to make it improve Miying. It''s best to enter the control level to the fine level, so that each spore has the ability of independent evolution."


    After nuka explained, he nodded to crazy. It was quite satisfied with the answer sheet it handed in.


    Then nuka looked at the white maid.


    "Next, you and the black maid will talk about the area you are responsible for." Nuka''s tone became obviously relaxed when referring to the area in charge of black-and-white maids, because nuka knew more about the area in charge of them.


    The white maid nodded, bowed in the direction of nuka and angel, and then began to talk.


    Angel listened carefully, because the black-and-white maid was in charge of the area, he may not have the opportunity to go. These are very important information.


    With the black-and-white maid''s story, angel gradually got a general overview of other places except kaiduoling garden.


    According to her description, angel can probably infer that this seems to be a wharf?


    However, unlike the established impression that ships or ferries are moored at the pier, the pier at Cape Baie is not an ordinary sea ship, but a vehicle that can travel in the void. The white maid is responsible for the management of the wharf and the unified planning of the vehicles in the wharf.


    As for the coordinates of the void corresponding to the wharf, is it an inherent plane lane, a half channel to the nightmare world, or a simple universal plane void? But the white maid did not say.


    The black maid is responsible for the sunken cemetery. Her main duty is to patrol the cemetery and enslave some existence in the cemetery. As for what exists, whether it is the dead or the corpse, angel still doesn''t know, because the black maid didn''t say. The only example is an unknown name: gammeriya.


    It seems that the existence called "gammeriya" is the most proud servant of the black maid. When she introduced her name, she also glanced at Angel secretly.


    Because of this look of the black maid, angel wanted to ask the identity of gammeriya, but he also ran aground. Because the black maid''s eyes obviously have a sense of pride, and even a kind of pride for praise, which also shows that as Sava, she must know who gammeriya is, otherwise the black maid could not look at him with such eyes.


    However, angel is just a fake. He had never heard who gamalier was, so the only thing he could do was to face the black maid''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    Nodded slightly, and showed a appreciative smile full of "well done" emotion.


    The black-and-white maid finished their respective areas, and then took a round to dawasia to meet the gentleman.


    Maybe it''s because you want to eat. Davacia talked about it quickly and took it in a few words.


    Angel only knew that the place dawasia was responsible for was rainbow mountain, a place full of food in his mouth. Angel is also confused about the specific food. The only thing he knows is that the mother nest of colorful dragonflies and colorful dragonflies seems to be in rainbow mountain; In addition, when davasia talked about rainbow mountain, he mentioned that the spring of Princess Pink seems to have problems because of the different world. This also shows that the source of Princess Pink comes from rainbow mountain.


    Princess Pink also has it in duoling garden, and it looks like a running water stream. This also seems to show that rainbow mountain and duoling garden are connected.


    Dawasia was the first to arrive at the dinner. Angel speculated that maybe rainbow mountain is not far from doring garden?


    After Da Vasia finished, angel still nodded to him and expressed his affirmation, but angel''s mood was not as relaxed as his expression, but more and more heavy.


    Although angel has not seen a series of areas such as Cape Baie wharf, sunken cemetery and rainbow mountain, it can be seen from the description that their area is absolutely not small. Baie cape can park tens of thousands of vehicles. It takes a whole half day for the black maid to patrol the sunken cemetery from the moonlight to the disappearance of the moonlight; There is also rainbow mountain. From the description of dawasia, it is not a small mountain or depression, but a real huge peak.


    None of them is smaller than duoling garden, and from their words, these regions have not been connected with the "origin".


    In other words, after hundreds of days to meet the moonlight, these areas will be wider.


    At present, the area has been amazing, and the wider area is beyond imagination!


    In Reeves''s description, the relic is a labyrinth of corridors and strange and small rooms. If the labyrinth like cloister is only a special eye blocking method, the size of this relic is estimated to be almost the same as that of the relic where he lives.


    How can such a small relic accommodate such a large area?


    Angel is more and more puzzled, but he can be sure that as time goes on, this area will become wider and wider, so there will be more and more nightmare creatures in the region. In this case, the risk of relics will be higher and higher! At that time, how will the savage caves deal with it?


    When angel''s heart became more and more heavy, the gentleman also began to talk about the area he was responsible for.


    Compared with other guests, the area of responsibility of a gentleman is obviously much smaller in terms of listening feeling.


    He is in charge of the Magic Candle cloister. According to him, it is a "short" cloister that he can see through at a glance. Because the cloister is not big, many people spend most of their time in a place called "Jingguai house" in the cloister, studying demons.


    Angel guessed that the location of the site is estimated to be the nearest to the relic exit. Because as soon as you enter the ruins gate, you can see a long corridor. Maybe this is the Magic Candle corridor?


    Moreover, angel saw boiling gentleman''s leather shoes at the entrance of the relic twice, which at least shows that boiling gentleman is not far from the entrance of the relic.


    According to the strength class, boiling gentleman and menacia should be the strongest except nuka, the Minister of agriculture. It seems reasonable for boiling gentleman to be arranged to "guard the door".

 Chapter 2067

    After finishing the recent situation of the lost candle corridor, the boiling gentleman suddenly stood still for a long time, and his movements trembled slightly. Because he was invisible, he could not see his face and expression, but only from the perspective of his movements, he looked very hesitant and seemed to have something to say.


    "You want to stop talking, is there any difficulty?" The boiling gentleman''s performance is so obvious that nuka is embarrassed even if he wants to pretend he can''t see.


    The boiling gentleman sighed: "Oh, oh, there are some difficulties, but I''m sorry to say."


    The boiling gentleman said "I''m sorry to say". The next second no one responded to him, he said "actively" himself: "the Magic Candle corridor I''m on duty is at the forefront of resisting the human world. Powerful humans often enter the Magic Candle corridor."


    When the boiling gentleman said this, he sighed again. The subtext seemed to tell nuka that human experts came to the Magic Candle corridor one after another. His situation was very bad.


    Angel didn''t know how the other guests reacted. But the gentleman''s words filled angel''s mind with question marks.


    He had received some information from Lord Rhine before he came to the ruins. Since the site was discovered, very few people have entered the site. And they all entered at the beginning. In recent months, no one has entered the ruins at all.


    Therefore, the words of a gentleman are completely nonsense.


    "The place you are responsible for is indeed a little difficult." Nuka nodded and agreed with the gentleman.


    "Because human beings have invaded too many times, I have consumed a lot of monsters... Alas, in fact, the consumption of monsters is nothing. Anyway, they are simulated mimics. However, the twisted species consumed a lot during this period of time."


    By this time, the purpose had been revealed.


    "The main material of the twisted seed has been exhausted on my side, and I thought..." the boiling gentleman didn''t say the following, but glanced gently at the menavaro opposite, and the meaning was obvious.


    The main material of the twisted seed is menavaro''s tentacle. If you don''t want to "steal" again, you can only think of nuka as the master.


    Before nuka could speak, menavaro''s round body suddenly began to turn red. Then menavaro burst up in an instant and propped up from his seat. A large number of tentacles were like a snare, shooting in all directions towards the banquet hall, and its main body turned into a ferocious huge mouth and bit directly at the boiling gentleman.


    The sudden change startled angel. Because menavaro and the boiling gentleman are on both sides of him. If they really fight, he will be affected.


    Fortunately, however, before menavaro bit the boiling gentleman, nuka suddenly snorted coldly.


    With nuka''s cold hum, a terrible pressure squeezed the audience in an instant.


    Apart from angel, who was sheltered by the spotted dog, all the other guests showed uncomfortable expressions. Menavaro''s outspoken tentacles are now forced to retract and droop on his side like noodles.


    Seeing menavaro return to his place, the terrible pressure slowly receded like a tide.


    Nuka glanced at menavaro faintly: "this is not the time to act recklessly. You can solve your grievances with the boiling gentleman privately."


    Menavaro looked down: "... I see."


    Nuka didn''t say anything, but looked at the boiling gentleman: "I''ve received your proposal. The main material of twisted seed. Go to the cross later."


    The boiling gentleman was stunned and nodded helplessly. The reason why he put it forward now is that he doesn''t want to go to the cross. Now nuka seems to have agreed to his request, but when he arrives at the cross office, it is estimated that if he wants to get menavaro''s tentacle, he will probably have to solve his "personal grievances" first.


    The boiling gentleman sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Lord nuka preferred menavaro.


    "Lord Sava, I''m here to apologize to you instead of menavaro. His behavior is too impulsive, but his heart is unintentional." Nuka turned his attention to Angel after solving the problem of perfect Navarro and boiling gentleman.


    After all, this time it was a dinner to welcome Lord Sava. Menavaro suddenly burst into violence. If it was really investigated, it could even be said to despise the majesty of the royal court.


    Angel didn''t express any opinion about the scene in front of him. He just raised his eyebrow, flashed a "interesting" meaning in his long and narrow eyes, glanced at nuka opposite, lowered his head and continued to stroke the spotted dog with some lazy softness.


    "No harm." Angel said faintly.


    After receiving the "understanding" of Lord Sava, menavaro was a little relieved, but the next second, Lord Sava spoke again.


    "Speaking, I''m also very interested in twisted seeds." Angel looked at the boiling gentleman: "I don''t know if I''m lucky to see with my own eyes how the boiling gentleman created the seed of distortion?"


    Angel''s words suddenly turned the boiling gentleman''s helpless mood!


    Since Lord Sava is interested in twisted seeds and wants to see how he creates twisted seeds, isn''t it natural for him to go to the cross to get the main materials of twisted seeds? If menavaro obstructs, it can be said to be disrespectful to Lord Sava!


    Thinking of this, the boiling gentleman nodded almost without hesitation: "of course."


    Angel: "I''ll see you after the dinner."


    Boiling gentlemen naturally should be.


    On the other side, menavaro''s face changed slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Nuka''s small eyes flickered for a moment and said nothing.


    Angel continued to touch the spotted dog, looking light, but his heart was full of joy.


    The reason why he spoke suddenly was that he saw the opportunity.


    He naturally understood that nuka seemed to agree to Mr. boiling, but in fact he let Mr. boiling go to the cross office by himself, which represented that Mr. boiling had to settle his grievances with menavaro privately.


    Therefore, the ultimate goal has not been achieved. Because menavaro will not let the gentleman get the main material of the twisted seed smoothly.


    Originally, this matter was over, but nuka apologized for menavaro because he was worried that this matter might be charged with "contempt of the king''s court", which gave angel a chance in vain.


    Angel said it was ok, but suddenly said that he wanted to see the seed of distortion, which added some meaning to the matter.


    His opening can be interpreted by other guests as two meanings: first, Lord Sava is really interested in the kind of distortion, so he wants to have a look; Second, Lord Sava said forgive, but she was still angry in her heart, so she stood on the side of the boiling gentleman and knocked on menavaro.


    Anyway, no matter how to interpret it, angel can stand at the moral commanding height.

 Chapter 2068

    From the perspective of nuka, the request put forward by Lord Sava can also be accepted. Because, in its view, it is not a big deal. The creation of distortion itself is also an enhanced protection of the land of xinnai. However, maybe his subordinate menavaro will suffer a little loss, but it doesn''t matter. Menavaro''s tentacle itself will fall off. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt the root, and it can''t get through at most.


    So nuka thought it didn''t matter.


    From the perspective of menavaro, the request suddenly put forward by your excellency Sava is actually very reasonable. Whether shava is really interested in the kind of distortion or beats herself, after this, menavaro''s crime at the dinner party will be eliminated.


    Just give something to the annoying gentleman. It''s worth it to get your understanding.


    And from the perspective of a gentleman, it''s even better. He can not only get the favor of Lord Sava, but also smoothly get the main materials of twisted seeds. How can he be unhappy when all his main goals are achieved?


    As for angel, in his own opinion, he is definitely the biggest beneficiary.


    Since he participated in the dinner, in fact, he has been very careful to maintain the personal setting of "Sava". He is absolutely unwilling to intervene in any conflict, avoid losing his vest and offend other guests. Although it sounds very counseling, he knows nothing about the situation here, and each of these guests is better than him. Offending anyone may kill him. After all, he is not a real Sava.


    But this time, he suddenly expressed his curiosity about the kind of distortion, which seemed to change the cautious layout, but it was not.


    The timing of his intervention is very clever and will not offend any party. Nuka felt that angel''s request was slightly capricious, but it was not too much; Even menavaro doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this request. After all, the request put forward by angel is only to see how to create the seeds of distortion, rather than face menavaro.


    All parties feel that under reasonable circumstances, angel will not offend anyone, which is also a cautious choice.


    Most importantly, he can achieve his goal¡ª¡ª


    "After dinner, go to the gentleman''s place!" This is angel''s greatest goal.


    First, angel himself is really curious about the twisted species. After all, the increase of twisted species is too rebellious. If he can control it, it is definitely a big killer.


    Second, the site that Mr. boi is responsible for is the mire candle corridor, which is near the gate of the ruins. As long as he arrived at the Magic Candle cloister, he had the opportunity to leave the ruins, which is also angel''s ultimate goal.


    Angel is naturally the happiest to choose the best time to intervene in this matter without offending any party and finally achieve the purpose of "leaving".


    Angel''s expression is still indifferent, but his mood is rare to see the dawn.


    Of course, angel was not complacent. Because now the dinner is not over. Although there is no wave at present, no one knows what will happen in the next second.


    Moreover, angel has not seen the essence of the dinner so far. He doesn''t believe it. It''s just as simple as welcoming Sava.


    Maybe the dinner has other purposes.


    Therefore, it''s too early to be happy. We still need to do it step by step.


    Angel restrained his excitement and looked back at menavaro. The dinner is still going on. After the gentleman said that he was responsible for the regional progress, it is now menavaro''s turn.


    Menavaro glared at the boiling gentleman. Although he still had some bumps in his heart, he didn''t dare to play his temper before Lord nuka and Sava Pavilion.


    "The area I am responsible for is the cross office..."


    The white maid once said that the cross is responsible for space. Later, the gentleman also vaguely mentioned that the spotted dog seemed to slip out of the cross.


    This makes Angel very concerned about the cross. Because, inferred from various signs, the cross seems to be the location of the spatial channel of this half plane.


    Generally speaking, the spatial channels connecting the nightmare boundary with the half plane are the core. The cross is estimated to be this relic, the most important place at present.


    Although menavaro''s statements are all about the current construction progress of the cross Institute, the details revealed in his speech also give angel a general understanding of the cross.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. There was indeed a passage to the nightmare world in the cross house!


    However, to angel''s surprise, the passage to the nightmare world does not seem to be the most important role of the cross.


    Because what menavaro said has nothing to do with the nightmare channel, but about the projection progress.


    Angel didn''t understand what menavaro said at first, until his later dialogue with nuka made Angel vaguely aware of something.


    Menavaro: "at present, the projection progress of Akana''s strange palace has reached the point where it can be formed. I have positioned the projection coordinates near the sunken cemetery and can come in the near future..."


    Nuka nodded: "the shadow of Akana, is there any news?"


    Menavaro shook his head: "just like the masters of the mystic forest and the devil flower sea, the shadow of Akana does not intend to come with the strange palace."


    After hearing this, nuka was not surprised: "the shadow of Akana is the most arrogant spirit in xinnai. It has never been interested in human territory. It wants to go to the distant world. After all, its'' reality ''comes from the distant world."


    Nuka said this and did not continue to talk about the shadow of Akana, but angel had boundless waves in his heart at this time.


    He clearly remembered that Blair said that the land of Sinai was among the ruins. But now from nuka''s words, angel heard a truth.


    The land of xinnai is not only in the ruins, but also in the nightmare world! It is even possible that the place of xinnai in the nightmare world is the original version.


    Because Angel remembered a word he had heard repeatedly before: xinnai coming.


    Perhaps, the so-called arrival of xinnai is to reflect the place of xinnai in the nightmare world into reality!


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He had been wondering why it was a mountain, a garden and a wharf... It seemed to be all inclusive. Now hearing menavaro say that Akana''s strange palace will be reflected near the sunken cemetery, angel realized that perhaps the regions here are actually coming through "xinnai", and they are in the nightmare world!


    Although angel doesn''t understand why he wants to reflect the place of xinnai in the nightmare world into reality, there is no doubt that he has gradually touched the truth of this relic.

 Chapter 2069

    Menavaro continued to explain the progress of the cross Institute and also mentioned some major and minor events in the construction process.


    Among them, the spotted dog is specially mentioned.


    Menavaro''s eyes were embarrassed when he talked about the spotted dog. This is probably the most absurd thing that has happened since he was on duty at the cross.


    ¡ª¡ªStowaways from the nightmare world.


    Besides, the smuggler is still a spotted dog!


    In menavaro''s view, this is something incredible.


    Because the creatures in the nightmare world basically don''t like to come to the wizard world. There is no smell of the nightmare world here. Even in the half plane, their strength will be reduced a lot. Even menavaro himself would not have thought of coming here if he had not followed in the footsteps of Lord nuka.


    It is for this reason that the "stowaways" of spotted dogs are indeed somewhat unimaginable.


    Most importantly, the spotted dog is minister Tim''s favorite. Why did he sneak into the wizard world?


    Menavaro asked the question in his heart as he talked about the spotted dog.


    Nuka heard menavaro''s question, twisted his beard and glanced at the spotted dog in angel''s arms. There was a faint emotion in his small eyes: "I met minister Tim before coming. At that time, he mentioned that the spotted dog was too indulgent and ran around the inner area. I don''t know why it sneaked here. It''s up to him. Or..."


    Nuka looked at Angel: "Lord Sava may know the answer."


    Menavaro also looked at angel. Although he didn''t ask, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    The spotted dog slipped out of the nightmare passage and rushed out of the cross like a sharp arrow. Menavaro couldn''t catch up at all. After looking for a long time in xinnai, he didn''t find the trace of spotted dog. As a result, he came here and found that he was comfortably in the arms of Lord Sava.


    In terms of time, after sneaking out of the cross, he didn''t go anywhere else and went straight to doring garden, as if he had come for Lord Sava.


    Looking at the languid spotted dog that was caressed by Lord Sava and turned into a little suckling pig, menavaro thought to herself: it''s not as if this guy came for Lord Sava at all.


    So Lord Sava may really know why.


    Angel was secretly listening to the news of the cross office. Unexpectedly, suddenly he became the focus, and everyone focused on him.


    Although they saw the spotted dog around angel before, they didn''t say much; But that''s just because of the identity of Lord Sava. In fact, they all have doubts in their hearts. Now Lord nuka takes the lead to ask, and they naturally hope to be relieved. After all, spotted dog is the first weapon in the hands of the weapons minister.


    Feeling the people looking at their eyes, angel restrained a slightly flustered mood and said faintly, "its appearance was also unexpected."


    Angel''s answer is naturally impossible to convince other guests, but Sava''s identity is there. It''s good that he is willing to answer, and they can''t continue to ask. Only way, maybe there is an inside story. Lord Sava doesn''t want to say it.


    Menavaro: "my Lord, this is the situation at the cross."


    Nuka nodded. Although something happened to the spotted dog, nuka was satisfied with the cross office in general. After all, the cross office is the most important area and is responsible for the core work of xinnai.


    When everyone had finished, nuka looked at angel and said, "Your Excellency Sava, what suggestions do you have for the progress of the construction of xinnai land?"


    "The construction of xinnai land is now proceeding step by step. Blind suggestions are not a good thing." Angel paused and said, "besides, as far as I can hear, everyone is on duty very well. At least I haven''t found a place to suggest."


    Angel actually wants to pick some loopholes. It''s best not to do anything at all. But he also knows that this is obviously impossible. Nuka had said before that the arrival of xinnai was approved by the queen. Angel had more confidence in the identity of "Sava" and knew that her status must be no better than that of the queen. Now that the queen has agreed, if Sava sings the opposite tune, he is expected to become a funny master.


    Unable to prevent xinnai from coming, angel naturally can''t help advice. Even if he really heard something wrong, he would only secretly applaud, and would not want to say it so that they could have a chance to change it.


    What''s more, he really didn''t hear any bad defects.


    "It seems that your excellency Sava still recognizes the coming of xinnai, so I''m much more relieved. After all, your excellency Sava is more familiar with the coming." Nuka opened her long and narrow mouth and seemed to be smiling emotionally, but it looked very strange.


    Sava is familiar with "coming"? Angel didn''t know whether nuka was testing now or whether Sava was really familiar with coming.


    The only reaction he could do was to smile. Neither deny nor identify.


    "I''m very happy that the construction of xinnai land can be affirmed by your excellency Sava. However, there is a lack of xinnai land now. If you can get your help..."


    Angel looked at the flame leaping on the candlestick with a calm expression, but he thought to himself:


    coming.


    His participation in the dinner was completely passive. So far, he doesn''t know why he appears here.


    But there is no doubt that nuka must know everything.


    Nuka invited himself here, there must be some reason; Is it because of doubts about his identity, or for another purpose?


    At present, nuka has not made too many tests on his identity. It seems that he has recognized that he is Sava. So, excluding the suspicion of identity, nuka may hold this dinner in the hope of grabbing some benefits from "Sava" and achieving its own purpose?


    Therefore, when nuka asked for shava''s help, angel immediately responded.


    Why did nuka invite herself to this dinner? It is estimated that the answer will be revealed soon.


    Angel''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a faint green light flowed in his right eye: "you need my help? You might as well tell me."


    Nuka: "well, Lord Sava should have heard what menavaro said earlier about the arrival of Akana strange palace..."


    Nuka didn''t hide it. With the dim light of the candlestick, he slowly said what he asked for.


    Before nuka revealed the answer, various guesses flashed in angel''s mind for a moment: "Sava" is very close to human beings. Creatures in the nightmare world should have known for a long time that Sava should see the picture of coexistence between Sava and human beings, whether it was a fox who played the piano, or today''s fan jinniang, boiling gentleman, etc; Therefore, angel even guessed whether nuka wanted to be a traitor.


    But after listening to nuka''s words, angel''s expression was stunned.


    What nuka asked for was unthinkable¡ª¡ª


    "The strange palace of Akana is coming soon. But Lord Sava should also know that I don''t have many people here to take charge of the strange palace area, so..." nuka''s eyes slowly put on angel.


    "So, do you want me to be on duty at Akana strange palace?" Angel showed a smiling expression, even with a slight irony in his eyes.


    Even if angel was stupid, he knew that Sava must be much higher than the so-called agriculture minister. Now, nuka let himself be on duty at Akana strange palace, which is absolutely inappropriate, at least from the perspective of dignity and inferiority. Even an insult to Sava.


    Since angel wants to play the identity of good Sava, even if he has something else in mind, he must at least show anger on his expression.


    But pure anger seems to be disqualified. Sarcasm is more suitable for people.


    Nuka: "please don''t be angry, sir Sava. I don''t mean to let you go down to watch Akana strange palace. I''m mainly short of some people. I hope I can get some men from you to serve as this important principle."


    Angel''s face softened a little when he heard this.


    Just let him take over Akana strange palace... Angel also wants to. If he can send someone to stay here, he will have a chance to destroy it.


    But where did he find his men? Perhaps, he can find many human men, but Angel knows very well that what nuka wants is not human, but shava''s men in the nightmare world.


    So far, angel is still confused about who Sava is, let alone about Sava''s men.


    Moreover, if Sava''s men really see him, it is estimated that his identity will be revealed soon. After all, he''s not really Sava.


    "Forget it. No one should be interested here." Angel hesitated and refused this very tempting proposal. Although he wanted to ask if it was OK to let a watchman on duty here... Naturally, the watchman meant Sanders, angel didn''t ask at last. After all, he couldn''t pit his mentor again. In angel''s view, the strength of all the people present is almost the same as that of Sanders. Here is a big fire pit. Whoever comes will burn.


    "Oh, oh, your excellency Sava is right. Who would be interested in here..." angel said as soon as his voice fell, the boiling gentleman sitting on his right side replied.


    The gentleman''s words also attracted the approval of several other guests. Although the black-and-white maid and menavaro did not nod, they were actually recognized in their hearts.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone stay well in the nightmare world. Who wants to come here.


    For creatures in the nightmare world, other places outside the nightmare world are barren land.


    Nuka naturally understands the feelings of all the people. He also has many subordinates in the nightmare world. Those who are willing to come with him are black and white maids, MI jinniang and menavaro.


    "Since Lord Sava said so, let''s put it down for the time being." Nuka sighed with regret. In fact, this matter is of great significance to it. If you can agree, many things on its side will have more control space, but you refuse.


    However, nuka was not discouraged. It had long expected that Lord Sava would not agree, so it had a second plan.


    "I''ve heard the queen mention that Lord Sava often comes to the human world. I don''t know how long he plans to stay here this time?" Nuka''s slender hands held his cheeks, and the beard on his cheeks swayed in the wind, showing a curious appearance.


    "Is minister nuka very interested in my whereabouts?" Angel asked quietly, but some doubts arose in his heart: is what nuka said true? If it is true, Sava often comes to the human world because of herself?


    In addition, Sava''s ability should far exceed the warning line of world consciousness. If he comes to the human world, he should respond. Or is the coming of shava actually another type of coming, such as a separate puppet? Or is it similar to the believer projection of the demon God?


    If so, it can explain why they can see through that their strength is not high, but they still believe that they are Sava.


    They recognize only breath, not strength. Because Sharapova is not real at all.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir Sava. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if you stay here for a long time, you might as well come to the banquet in xinnai place occasionally."


    "Oh?" Angel did not refuse or agree, but looked at nuka with exploratory eyes.


    "It''s an honor for us to visit xinnai. If we can get your guidance in the construction of xinnai in the future, we won''t have to make detours."


    "At the same time, I also hope to give you the greatest help when you stay in this world."


    Angel looked at nuka carefully, as if to read whether he was lying from nuka''s eyes.


    Of course, this is only a part of angel''s performance. Based on the strength gap between him and nuka, it is absolutely impossible to judge each other''s real ideas.


    However, angel can feel that nuka''s urgency is indeed a bit sincere.


    Angel certainly won''t believe his intuition. There must be other reasons behind nuka''s sincerity.


    However, angel always feels that nuka really wants to be involved in the construction of xinnai land... Why? Is it because of Sava''s identity, or can Sava really play a role in the construction of xinnai land?


    What Angel didn''t know was that nuka was actually quite nervous when he thought.


    It really expects angel''s consent.


    Although xinnai''s coming was agreed by the queen, the queen didn''t really order it, but she didn''t object. If you have the participation of Lord Sava, even if you only show your face, it will be of great help to its development when xinnai comes.


    "We will have a dinner on the festival day of each month. If your excellency Sava agrees, we hope to have a dinner with you at that time." Seeing angel''s silence, nuka said earnestly again.


    Angel looked at nuka absently, still didn''t answer directly, but said vaguely, "it depends on the situation."

 Chapter 2070

    Angel did not directly refuse, which is actually good news for nuka.


    If you don''t agree with Shawa, you will definitely refuse. Since a little room has been left, at least on behalf of, Sava still has a great possibility that she will tend to participate in the banquet.


    As for how to turn this "tendency" into reality, nuka feels that this may be the test given to him by Sava.


    Maybe, if you do well, Sava will nod her head.


    And how and from what? Naturally, it starts with the current banquet.


    Thinking of this, nuka''s small eyes narrowed into a crevice between the teeth of the moon and said to angel, "Your Excellency Sava is right. It''s too early to put forward the plan now, and changes may come at any time."


    Angel: "..." did I say that?


    "Well, we''ll see what happens then." Nuka nodded to angel, then raised the glass containing the red liquid and threw it away at angel.


    Angel didn''t know what nuka was thinking, but according to the table manners, he also picked up the wine glass and saluted back. Naturally, the liquor you drank didn''t go to your stomach, but wrapped in the smell of nightmare and dragged into the nightmare environment.


    At the next banquet, nuka didn''t mention anything about asking angel to help, nor did she mention any questions that made Angel feel embarrassed or unable to answer. Instead, nuka asked questions from angel, and nuka answered all questions.


    Even, he showed great eagerness to angel''s request. Nuka learned from the book of madness that angel seemed to be interested in the sound transmitting mushrooms, and immediately sent a little mouse to arrange all the sound transmitting mushrooms in the mushroom garden for angel.


    Angel helplessly raised the bracelet. At this time, a white mushroom was stuck on the bracelet, just like a pendant. This was the sound transmission mushroom given to him by the crazy book before.


    Angel''s move was to show nuka that he already had it and didn''t have to get the microphone mushroom. As long as there are hyphae, the Lentinus edodes will eventually divide countless individuals, so the number of them is not important now.


    Moreover, angel''s interest in sound transmitting mushrooms is also very limited. If there is no dream wilderness, the effectiveness of the sound transmitting mushroom is good, but now that there is the dream wilderness, the functionality of the sound transmitting mushroom will be greatly reduced.


    After being rejected by angel, nuka noticed that there were mushroom "pendants" on angel''s bracelets and heels, of which the three small emerald mushrooms on the heels were Miying cultivated by nuka himself.


    Nuka''s eyes lit up: it seems that Lord Sava prefers mushrooms?


    With a wave of nuka''s big hand, after a while, in front of angel''s table, diners, wine glasses and candlesticks were all rushed to one side. On the open table were more than 20 kinds of young mushrooms.


    As soon as these mushroom larvae appear, they show great intimacy to angel. Just like Myrtle larvae, they naturally yearn for the nightmare breath of angel. Because, compared with the nightmare breath of the half plane, the breath emitted by the green grain of angel''s right hand is more pure and rich.


    If there was no block from the spotted milk dog, it is estimated that all these mushroom larvae would stick to angel and follow the pendant.


    In the face of the mushroom larva with "chirping" mood on the table, angel felt that his expression was a little strained.


    If it is Regina, the "mushroom witch" who specializes in mushroom research in the R & D Institute, it is estimated that she will be very excited to see these strange mushrooms that are not available in the outside world at this time. However, as far as angel is concerned, he is not interested in mushrooms. When he sees these mushrooms, the picture in his mind is a pot of hot mushroom chicken soup.


    Perhaps seeing the resistance in angel''s eyes, nuka gently clicked the table with his pink slender nails. The colorful mushrooms on the table disappeared, leaving only a row of five mushrooms of different colors.


    These five mushrooms are all the most exquisite mushrooms cultivated by nuka himself.


    As the Minister of agriculture, the cultivated mushrooms are naturally extraordinary.


    Angel originally wanted to refuse, but when the crazy book explained the effect of the first mushroom, angel swallowed the words of refusal.


    It is a mushroom with stable half plane spatial fluctuation effect. Angel''s extremely extravagant nightmare environment, enlarged, is actually a half plane, but it is only an embryonic form; The wilderness of dreams is also an alternative half plane.


    Reproducing mushrooms can stabilize spatial fluctuations in the half plane, which is a very good effect. Only with a stable space can we do a lot of things. Just like in the abyss, it is a truth that all wizard organizations build front-line cities at a stable place in space.


    The effect of breeding mushrooms is already very good, and the effect of the other four mushrooms is naturally not bad.


    Among them, what attracts angel''s attention most are "amen" and "omnipotent".


    The mushroom of Amen, like the mushroom of reproduction, is a mushroom with spatial properties. However, the mushroom of reproduction can only be used in half plane, but the mushroom of Amen can also be used in reality. Its shape is like a tall tree. Its effect is that you can open a door in the mushroom body, enter the sub space channel, and finally open the door and leave from another sub door mushroom.


    In other words, the effect is medium and short distance displacement.


    The advantage of Amanita mushroom is that it can move space at a very small cost.


    The disadvantage is that once the mushroom is planted, it cannot move. It means a fixed "transmission array". Moreover, another mushroom transmitted from the mushroom of Amen must have homologous hyphae, otherwise it cannot be transmitted.


    In addition, it also takes a lot of resources to cultivate the mature mushroom.


    However, these are nothing for angel. Because he never wanted to leave the mushroom of amen to himself. Once he left, it would be left to the senior management of the savage cave.


    The savage cave did not let the sky Machinery City help build a transmission array because of unwarranted worries. Therefore, at present, the most lacking thing in the savage cave is the transmission array. Although the mushroom of Amen cannot be displaced at a long distance, it can be planted in a neutral area with a transmission array.


    For example, planting a mushroom of Amen in the savage cave and a mushroom of Amen in the wizard market with transmission array can be transmitted to the sky Machinery City in all directions through the transmission array of the wizard market.


    This is very good news for both official wizards and apprentices, and it is also very cost-effective.


    In addition to the mushroom of Amen, another thing valued by angel is "omnipotence".


    Omnipotent mushroom does not live up to its name. It is indeed very omnipotent. It will constantly revise itself in the process of growth with the mind of the cultivator, and finally achieve the effect that the cultivator wants to present.


    For example, when you want it to become a mushroom house, it will develop into a mushroom house when it is growing up. Finally, the furniture and even sewer pipes in the mushroom house can give you everything.


    Of course, mushroom house is just a low-level application. The cultivation of omnipotent mushroom comes more from the cultivator''s own brain hole.

 Chapter 2071

    Angel knew very well that the five mushrooms of different colors were the * * eye medicine given to him by nuka. In exchange for angel''s promise to participate in the banquet on the day of sacrificing the moon.


    Even though angel is very resistant in his heart and wants to refuse verbally, he can''t resist this temptation.


    When the five young mushrooms want to become pendants and stick to themselves, angel does not reject them, but also represents his acquiescence.


    This acquiescence does not mean that angel agreed to nuka''s proposal, but in nuka''s view, it is already developing in a good direction.


    Nuka did not continue to ask, but still smiled and pushed a cup with angel.


    Because nuka wanted something for himself, angel also took this opportunity to learn about the land of xinnai from the side.


    With the understanding of the land of xinnai, angel''s heart is becoming more and more heavy.


    The dinner ended in two hours. Dawasia came first and dawasia left first. Dawasia didn''t talk to anyone else on the field, but said to angel that if you want to find him, go to rainbow mountain. He will prepare the most abundant candy feast for angel.


    The black-and-white maid also said goodbye to Angel after dawassia left.


    Probably because their master wanted something from angel, the black-and-white maid''s attitude was obviously more enthusiastic than when she first met. However, the words of farewell seem very enthusiastic, but after careful reflection on their meaning, they are still too vulgar compared with dawasia.


    "I''m very lucky to have a banquet with your excellency Sava. I hope to have the opportunity to hold a more grand dinner for your excellency Sava in Cape Baie or the sunken cemetery."


    The black-and-white maid was still turning the corner, hoping that angel would agree to nuka''s proposal and participate in the banquet on the day of sacrificing the moon.


    Angel''s expression was just a smile.


    Not to mention whether to promise nuka or not, angel thought it was strange to go to the sunken cemetery to participate in the dinner


    Menavaro then withdrew from the banquet, perhaps because he "offended" angel at the banquet. Although menavaro was a crazy believer of nuka, he left the banquet in a regular way and didn''t mention some additional hints to angel like the black-and-white maid.


    He bowed to angel, then stared at the boiling gentleman, and menavaro finally disappeared slowly at the end of the corridor.


    Today, the only people left in the hall are angel, boiling gentleman, nuka and the host fan jinniang.


    The boiling gentleman finally drank an unknown glass of wine, and then stood up to say goodbye. Angel saw this and immediately stood up: "I''ll go with you and just go to see the seed of distortion."


    By the way, leave this dangerous relic. Angel said silently in his heart.


    It is impossible for a gentleman to refuse. Lord Sava is interested in the kind of distortion, which also makes him feel a great honor.


    However, when angel was about to leave with the gentleman, nuka, sitting opposite him, suddenly said, "Lord Sava, are you going to take it with you?"


    Nuka''s eyes fell on the spotted little suckling dog in angel''s arms.


    Angel stopped and looked at nuka quietly: "what does minister nuka mean?"


    Nuka shook his head. "Nothing. I''ve just heard some rumors about Lord Sava."


    Nuka didn''t say anything about the specific rumors. Instead, he turned around and returned to the spotted dog: "he slipped out again this time. If he didn''t send it back in time, Minister Tim estimated that he would come here soon through the passage of the cross."


    Angel did not speak and continued to wait for nuka''s words.


    Nuka said faintly, "after all, the spotted dog is the first weapon under the Minister of weapons."


    Angel''s pupil shrank suddenly. Although he had heard of minister Tim, he knew for the first time that the category of minister Tim was Minister of weapons!


    Spotted dog is the first weapon of the weapon minister! This sounds incredible, but Angel knows the power of spotted dogs, so it makes sense.


    "Minister Tim''s idea is hard to be recognized by your excellency Sava. If your excellency Sava doesn''t want to see minister Tim, you''d better send the spotted dog back in time to avoid his coming."


    Nuka did not say what minister Tim had in mind, but Angel vaguely felt that nuka had something to say. Maybe Sava and Tim had a tit for tat relationship?


    Nuka may be able to treat Sava calmly, but Tim may fight Sava?


    Angel''s inner thoughts turned rapidly. He was not sure whether what nuka said was true, but Angel confirmed that he could avoid seeing other nightmare ministers as much as possible.


    Even if nuka lied, Tim and Sava didn''t have any conflict, but Angel didn''t think about meeting Tim now.


    Despite the dinner two hours ago, angel handled it very easily. Only he knows that every word he says is carefully designed, and he must react at the first time and quickly figure out how to make his identity not suspect.


    This is a very difficult and tiring thing, just like a clown dancing on a colored ball. If he loses his balance, he will fall to the ground. He will not only fall off his vest, but also be threatened by his life.


    Before facing nuka, angel can gradually find some clues from other guests at the banquet. When nuka arrives, angel has established a general human design of nuka in his heart and a constitution to deal with it.


    But Tim and angel don''t know their character at all. Even if nuka says that Tim and Sava are incompatible in concept, what concept does Sava have? How does he know?


    Therefore, in the face of a completely unknown minister, even if minister Tim had no malice towards shava, angel didn''t want to see him.


    But


    Angel looked down at the spotted dog in his arms.


    He really wants to abduct the spotted dog.


    This spotted dog, in his opinion, is a living mystery. If we can really observe the secret of spotted dog, it may be of great help when he wants to create a mysterious thing in the future.


    Besides, spotted dog is... The first weapon.


    The temptation is even greater.


    Angel''s eyelids drooped, masking the changes in his eyes. After a complicated psychological struggle, he finally decided to compromise.


    He really likes the spotted dog, not to mention its function. Just the intimacy of the other party and helping him resist the pressure from nuka''s body are enough to make angel want to abduct it.


    But angel still can''t take the spotted dog away. Minister Tim, on the one hand, on the other hand, angel doesn''t think his strength can keep the spotted dog.


    After weighing the two, angel decided to follow nuka''s advice.


    However, angel didn''t intend to let the spotted dog go immediately. At least... When he left doring garden first, after all, the pressure around nuka didn''t weaken. He also needs the spotted dog to shield the pressure, otherwise his image won''t go on.

 Chapter 2072

    Angel nodded to nuka, "I''ll think about it."


    Then he walked out of the hall with the gentleman.


    As they were about to walk through the corridor and out of the castle gate, a faint song came from behind.


    Angel paused, did not look back, and continued to walk forward with the spotted dog in his arms. On the contrary, the boiling gentleman on his side looked back unexpectedly: "it''s mi jinniang singing."


    The boiling gentleman reached out his hand and touched his nonexistent chin: "it is obviously a song praising the moonlight, but it sings a meaning of repentance to the moon. I have always heard that MI jinniang is usually very shy. Whoever looks at her more, she can''t wait to run back to the painting. Only when singing can she fully express her ideas."


    The boiling gentleman turned to angel and said, "Lord Sava, is Myrtle confessing to you?"


    Angel''s expression didn''t change at all. He shook his head. "Maybe she''s just confessing to herself."


    With a long song, angel and the boiling gentleman left the castle. After arriving outside the castle, angel deliberately slowed down his pace and let the boiling gentleman lead the way, because he is still confused about the terrain here.


    Angel followed boiling gentleman all the way, and boiling gentleman kept talking about topics that were illogical and difficult to talk about in the preface. Angel occasionally responded, but most of them were silent.


    The gentleman didn''t stop talking until they came to the top of the castle.


    Angel looked around. At the top of the tower, which was not flat, there was a circular chimney protruding like a funnel.


    Angel still remembers that bee Blair once said that the only way to leave doring garden is the chimney of myrtle castle. Want to come, is this it?


    However, if this is the exit to leave, angel doesn''t understand why the gentleman suddenly stands still?


    After a while, needless to say, angel saw the answer with his own eyes.


    I saw a gray fog in the distant sky.


    These mists are very strange. They are like a trend and keep surging inside; Like a black cloud, it quickly attacked their position with rolling pressure.


    As the fog approached quickly, angel felt the familiar smell in the fog.


    There is a living line in the fog.


    Angel''s eyebrows wrinkled high, and he would not be wrong. Like the fog over the outer star pool, these fog are composed of a large number of living threads and parasites.


    Although it has little effect on official wizards, apprentices and mortals have almost no resistance when they encounter live lines.


    Does the presence of live thread here mean that the live thread is also cultivated in duoling garden?


    Before that, his guess may be correct. The "fantasy" in the mouth of bee Blair may be the source of the live line?


    When angel was thinking like this, the gentleman on one side said, "it''s the spore of fantasy."


    It was a fantasy.


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged and asked unintentionally, "the magic performance was also cultivated by Minister nuka?"


    The boiling gentleman shook his head and said, "no, fantasy is crazy."


    The fantasy of crazy book cultivation? Angel was about to continue to ask about the illusion, when the chimney in front of them suddenly shook, and a pair of funny round eyes and an out of proportion mouth appeared on the chimney.


    "Dear Lord Sava, are you interested in the fantasy of crazy cultivation?" The crazy voice came from the mouth on the chimney: "I can present the magic performance to your excellency Sava."


    While talking, the mouth of the chimney was wide open, and a pink tongue stretched out from the mouth. At this time, a small mushroom with an umbrella cap much larger than the umbrella handle appeared on the tongue.


    Angel pulled at the corner of his mouth and picked up the red and blue mushroom from his drooling tongue.


    "This is fantasy?"


    "Yes, this is the larva of magic performance. The way to cultivate it is very simple. Watering it with the smell of nightmare world will naturally mature. If there is a pink princess, it can accelerate the ripening speed, but after using the pink princess, the mycelium of magic performance can no longer reproduce alone." Crazy seemed to see angel''s interest in fantasy performance, muttered and said his experience in cultivating fantasy performance.


    Angel didn''t listen carefully. Compared with the cultivation experience mentioned by crazy, angel wanted to know whether he could study the way to make the living line disappear once and for all through the phantom noumenon.


    Angel naturally can''t ask crazy. He can only wait to leave and find a chance to study.


    "... in fact, the magic performances cultivated today are not what I want. I''m cultivating better magic performances now."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "are you unwilling to be replaced by Mi Ying?"


    Crazy: "of course not. I began to study the cultivation of fantasy performance very early. Fantasy performance is of great significance to me."


    Angel could see that when he said this sentence crazily, there was an indecipherable loss in his eyes.


    "In fact, I don''t know what it means, but my intuition makes me do so." Crazy sighed: "Lord nuka said, maybe it''s because the persistence of the creator is left in my body."


    The so-called noumenon is the cultivation log of crazy wood. As for the creator of noumenon, nature is the so-called "crazy wood".


    Angel had asked about the identity of "crazy wood" before, but crazy didn''t seem to know who crazy wood was.


    "I have used the power of hypnosis to deeply explore my noumenon. Lord nuka is right. I do feel some residual obsession." Crazy eyes flashed a daze: "I can vaguely feel that the creator of my noumenon seems to want to cultivate mushrooms similar to fantasy."


    "This obsession is interesting." Angel thought to himself that maybe "crazy wood" was as crazy about mushroom cultivation as the mushroom witch Regina.


    "The reason why he wants to cultivate magic performance seems to be to cultivate mushrooms that can give him the ability to perform."


    "Let him perform a perfect performance."


    Angel was stunned. No wonder people infected by live lines have appeared in various role plays. It turns out that the cultivation of illusory performance is not for humans, but a tool to assist the creator in performing?


    But the perfect performance? It sounds a little familiar.


    "At present, the effect of fantasy performance can not reach the height desired by the creator. Therefore, I have been studying how to cultivate better fantasy performance."


    "Why do you have to complete this obsession, just because he is your Creator?"


    Shaking his head wildly, a trace of fierceness flashed in his eyes: "I can detect that he should not be dead. Only by completing the creator''s obsession, may I know his true identity, and then have the opportunity... To kill him."

 Chapter 2073

    "Only by letting the creator die completely can I get rid of all the shackles."


    The crazy answer surprised angel. But looking back, I think there are some reasons. It''s just that this truth is a little... Crooked.


    However, angel doesn''t care whether madness can kill the creator in the end. What he wants to know more now is when he can leave here.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the fog floating in the sky, which was surging over their heads.


    Madness seemed to see angel''s idea and said, "they are ready to leave here and spread the belief of deduction outside xinnai."


    "But they dare not come down now."


    Angel: "ah?"


    He gave angel a crazy look: "because Lord Sava is here, they dare not come down."


    Before these illusory spores fuse into the human body, they aggregate, in fact, they have a common consciousness. These common awareness, so that they can be aware of inferiority and difference. Even if they want to get close to the nightmare world smell emitted by angel, they are afraid to get close because of the generation difference of their identity.


    Angel thought and stepped back a few hundred meters.


    When Angel stood in the distance, the fog in the sky immediately rolled up, then poured into the chimney, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Angel came to the chimney again. Since the imaginary spores had disappeared, it was time for them to leave.


    When he and Mr. boiling were ready to go to the chimney, the madness attached to the chimney suddenly said: "Dear Mr. Sava, MI jinniang had no intention earlier. She wanted to discuss with you first and then bring you here, but she was too shy to speak well, so..."


    Half crazy, angel interrupted it: "you have said this before, I know."


    But he didn''t say whether he had forgiven mi jinniang.


    He opened his mouth crazily. Finally, he didn''t say anything. This time, he also hoped to help fascinated jinniang clarify, but at present, it still doesn''t seem to have any good effect.


    Angel ignored the madness, nodded to the boiling gentleman, and jumped back and forth into the chimney.


    As soon as he entered the chimney, angel felt as if he had sat on a long slide. The slide not only went down, but also turned at some places and rushed up.


    This section of the chimney road took less than a minute. When they came out of a black hole, they completely broke away from the dome of duoling garden.


    When Angel stood still, he began to look around.


    They were in a rather gorgeous room. The room is large, with silk curtains embroidered with rose patterns, high beds, thick plush carpets, and various furniture and decorations with exquisite details.


    Behind them is a vertical rose mirror.


    Obviously, the exit of the chimney is the mirror.


    Angel reached out and touched the mirror. It was an entity. His hand did not pass through the mirror.


    "Although the exit is here, the entrance of duoling garden is in Baron Rose''s garden. There is a huge mushroom. If swallowed by the mushroom, you can enter duoling garden." As he spoke, the boiling gentleman came to the window of the room and pointed in a certain direction, "that''s the mushroom."


    Angel approached and looked out of the window.


    The room in which they are located should be in a high position, so they can see the outside scene from a commanding position.


    The first thing he saw was the foggy houses in the distance. Although these houses were shrouded in fog, they could still be seen vaguely. The houses seemed to be a little dilapidated.


    Although dilapidated, there are many houses with different levels, just like the epitome of a city.


    But this city may be a deserted city.


    Looking back from the distant house and following the direction pointed by the gentleman, he saw a huge mushroom standing proudly on the white bones.


    The mushroom not only stands on the white bone, but also hangs on its mycelium, most of which are human bones.


    The mouth of the mushroom is wide open. In addition to the terrible sharp teeth, it is a piece of scarlet.


    Is that the entrance to doling garden? Angel looked at the rows of sharp teeth and felt cold on his back.


    "Only when the body has the original breath can it enter the duoling garden from its mouth. Other creatures will be chewed and eaten by it." The gentleman explained.


    Angel took back his eyes, his expression remained calm, but the waves in his heart had been raised high.


    Not to mention the shock brought by this mushroom, angel was even more surprised by the waste land and wasteland around him. Although according to the guests at the dinner party, he has made a general estimate of the situation in various regions, it seems that he still underestimates the ruins after xinnai''s arrival.


    It''s like a world.


    "Let''s go." Angel suppressed the waves in his heart and said to the boiling gentleman.


    The boiling gentleman nodded and walked towards the gate step by step. Angel also followed. When he passed the big bed covered by the silk curtain, he vaguely saw a dark shadow inside


    After leaving the previous room, angel walked through the long corridor with the gentleman, and went up and down several labyrinth stairs. Finally, in angel''s feeling, he obviously went up to the roof, but when they pushed open the gate, he appeared outside the gate on the first floor.


    Along the way, angel kept silent because he saw many terrible things, not only the shadow in bed, but also all kinds of strange creatures he met.


    Fortunately, these strange creatures seem to have no desire to attack them and are not close to them.


    According to the gentleman, this is the rose castle, and all the creatures here are under the hands of Baron rose. However, Baron rose did not come with xinnai and remained in the nightmare world, but his castle was projected, and those strange creatures were used to guard the castle.


    Angel did not test the strength of these strange creatures, but angel could vaguely detect that the strength of these creatures was absolutely not weak.


    Outside rose castle, it is still Baron Rose''s territory.


    According to the words of the boiling gentleman, in the nightmare world, it can be called the rose area, where a large number of demons in the nightmare world ruled by the rose Baron live.


    This is very much like the nightmare world Naro city that angel has been to.


    There are also many powerful existence in nailuo city. So far, Sanders dare not explore. Those terrible existence occupy a district and completely guard nailuo city.


    Maybe this Baron rose is a similar existence... That is to say, in the nightmare world, the strength of the other party is at least legendary.


    ()

 Chapter 2074

    Footsteps came from afar.


    A black stone was rolling wantonly on the waste street in Rose district. After hearing the sound of footsteps, it suddenly stopped and loaded into an ordinary stone.


    Angel and the gentleman opened their legs and stepped over the small stone.


    After Angel stepped over it, he seemed to perceive something. He stopped and put it behind him. The mental power for vigilance gave him a strange perspective.


    I saw that the previously insignificant black stone suddenly rolled up. With its rolling, there was a dark sign on the ground. At first glance, some of these black traces are inconspicuous, but after careful exploration, it is found that these traces are not simply traces, but a group of insects composed of a large number of black winged antipodal insects.


    These black worms looked insignificant, but angel''s expression changed slightly when he saw their true face.


    In order to breed amoebas, he once went to nice''s library to read the manuscript left by the legendary Wizard "the heart of the swarm" insecote.


    In insecote''s manuscript, there is a kind of insect called Trichomonas, which occupies an important space. Even insecote specially compiled a whole category for Trichomonas.


    Such as dust size insects, alone is not how powerful. But when they get together, even if they only get to the size of water droplets, they can eat the meat of dragons and the blood of demons.


    It can be said that the karonomonas is the symbol of real group consciousness.


    Insekot''s nickname is "the heart of the swarm", which is like to study the swarm with group consciousness and calm execution. Kalonella is one of insekot''s most respected extraordinary swarm.


    Unfortunately, this terrible swarm of insects has disappeared in the rolling river with the passage of time.


    When Angel turned to the space of Trichomonas karangi before, he still had some feelings. Because there is a third-order fixed combustion reaction of Trichomonas karangoides, which can be used as a unique high-order alchemy fire in alchemy. With the extinction of Trichomonas karangoides, the flame generated by this third-order fixed combustion reaction also disappears.


    Angel didn''t expect to see kalonella again here.


    But at the moment, angel could not produce any emotion, but with a deep anxiety. Trichomonas karangoides is a kind of insect with a very high limit. The more the swarm, the more terrible the damage it will bring.


    It would be a disaster if so many of them appeared in the outside world.


    Even if Rhine personally led a team to kill these Karan Trichomonas, it may not be eliminated, or even be disturbed by it.


    Compared with fantasy and mystery, the possible damage caused by kalonomonas is more intuitive.


    And there are so many karonomonas here... Angel can''t imagine how much disaster they will cause when they leave the star pool. The only good thing is that it also needs the breath of nightmare world to give full play to its complete strength.


    "Lord Sava?" The boiling gentleman turned his head. Although he couldn''t see his face, he seemed to wonder why Angel stopped from his tone.


    Angel''s steps stopped for about two seconds, but his thoughts flowed for several rounds.


    "Nothing." Angel''s expression remained unchanged and continued to walk, as if nothing had happened.


    The boiling gentleman looked at angel''s back and saw groups of Karan Trichomonas. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Isn''t this an ordinary devil bug? Is it worth your excellency Sava stopping?


    Although there was doubt in his heart, the boiling gentleman didn''t ask, but seeing that Sava continued to move forward, he also temporarily rested his doubts and embarked on the road again.


    Along the way, angel walked very quietly, but his heart was constantly rippling.


    Before he got out of the shock given by the karonomonas, he felt some terrible breath in the abandoned houses shrouded in fog around him. Some of the owners of the terrible breath showed a part of their true face.


    These slightly exposed are all powerful demons. Almost all of these demons can be recorded in the legend part of where are the magical demons.


    If these demons come to reality, they will cause no less damage than Kalong Trichomonas!


    Perhaps seeing angel''s eyes on the surrounding houses from time to time, the boiling gentleman explained: "all the creatures here are projected from the rose area, but they are very common, because creatures with a little character will choose to be like the rose Baron and don''t want to project here."


    Angel''s heart: "..." these demons that can turn heaven in the outside world are just "very ordinary" in the mouth of boiling gentlemen.


    Think about it, it seems right.


    At the beginning, angel went to nailuo city and saw a large number of demons in the underground waterways of nailuo City, from apprentice level to official wizard level. Nailuo city is the most marginal area of the nightmare world, which is already the case with demons; If it is a little close to the core area of the nightmare world, the devil wants to be more terrible.


    It is estimated that the rose area of xinnai should be closer to the core in the nightmare world. The strength of demons here should naturally be higher.


    Although angel can figure this out, it is still difficult for him to accept these terrible demons and get along harmoniously here.


    But the nightmare world is a nightmare world after all. It is completely unnecessary to follow the logic in reality in the nightmare world.


    There is no complete logic here, only endless absurdity and unpredictable strangeness.


    Maybe he saw more terrible demons. When angel came to the end, his mood became more and more calm. After careful study, it was not really calm. He could only say that he was numb.


    Anyway, these demons don''t want to attack them. It''s like visiting the zoo.


    They walked in the abandoned rose area for about ten minutes. Seeing that there was still a long street ahead, the boiling gentleman suddenly stopped, took angel around and came to a dark river.


    There was dark water flowing in the river. Angel didn''t wonder why the water was black, because he saw several huge skeletons in the river. Even if they are dead, these skeletons still exude a threatening smell.


    These skeletons are probably the price of curiosity.


    Angel just follows the gentleman. In this strange world, he still tries to restrain his curiosity in order to live longer.


    Not long after walking along the river, angel saw a bridge with iridescent light.


    This rainbow like bridge, in this dark and abandoned rose area, looks very dazzling. It itself has an eye-catching aura.


    If angel was exploring at this time, he would never easily set foot on the bridge. Because the more dazzling it is, the more likely it is to cheat.


    However, the boiling gentleman stopped by the bridge. Obviously, their next step is to cross the bridge.


    The gentleman didn''t cross the bridge immediately, but waited for a few seconds. With a slight vibration on the ground, a luminous stone monument suddenly rose in front of the rainbow bridge.


    The stone tablet grew a mouth and said a long sentence:


    "Rainbow mountain is a sacred food territory. If you want to step into rainbow mountain, you must first answer my three questions! If the answer is correct, you are allowed to cross the bridge; if the answer is wrong, you can also enter the mountain, but as food..."


    After the words, the stone tablet grew eyes, ready to look at the bridge crossing.


    When the stone tablet sees boiling gentleman, it has no reaction. It naturally knows boiling gentleman, but the rules are the rules. If you want to cross the bridge, you should abide by the rules.


    However, just as the stone tablet looked at angel, its eyes suddenly stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is one plus one?"


    "What''s the name of the mountain behind me?"


    "What color is the water in the river?"


    When Angel stepped on the rainbow bridge, he was still a little confused. He thought the three problems from the stone tablet were very difficult. Unexpectedly, they were so simple? The answer to the second question, even the original words said before the stone tablet!


    When the gentleman saw angel''s expression, he roughly guessed what was in his mind.


    "In fact, if your excellency Sava answers wrong and says that the water in the river is colorful, it will also let you pass." The boiling gentleman said lightly, "because you are your excellency Sava."


    If other people cross the bridge, the questions raised by the stone tablet will definitely scratch people''s scalp and can''t be answered.


    Even the gentleman himself will be asked some profound questions if he wants to cross the bridge.


    However, a gentleman usually doesn''t cross the bridge. He has other channels to go to various regions of xinnai. The reason why I took this road this time is simply to take Lord Sava to inspect the progress of xinnai''s arrival.


    This is also the task that Lord nuka secretly arranged for him. I hope you can have a deeper understanding of this place. It''s best to take this opportunity to ask you to agree to the banquet on the day of sacrificing the moon in the future.


    Although the boiling gentleman himself is not a nuka, since he has come to xinnai, he should also listen to some nuka''s words. The task assigned by nuka this time is not very illegal, so the gentleman will not refuse.


    When Angel heard what the boiling gentleman said, he was stunned at first, then calmed down, and his confusion was relieved. No wonder the problem is so simple. It turns out that it''s because of Sava''s identity.


    From duoling garden to now, this journey has proved that Sava''s identity is very easy to use in the nightmare community, which is probably the biggest experience he gained after entering the ruins this time.


    After all, angel didn''t think he was Sava, so when he realized this, his mood was actually a little subtle. But he was the winner after all. He soon adjusted his mood and faced the next journey.


    ¡­¡­


    After they stepped on the rainbow bridge, a light fog appeared around them. When they came down from the bridge, the fog immediately disappeared, and a fluctuating mountain appeared in front of them.


    Angel looked back. The rainbow bridge was still there, but there was a forest at the other end of the bridge, and below the bridge, it was not a black river, but a pink river.


    Before, near the river in Rosa District, angel clearly saw that the opposite side of the river was also an abandoned urban area, and the opposite side of rainbow bridge was definitely not rainbow mountain.


    But now that they have crossed the bridge, everything has changed greatly. Obviously, the bridge, like the chimney of duoling garden and the mushrooms in the rose castle garden, is a medium to connect other regions.


    Angel now understands that every region here has no direct way to other regions, and must use the media.


    And these media, even if you can find them, are not so simple.


    The chimney of duoling garden is possessed by madness. If you want to leave, you must have the consent of madness; The mushroom in Rose castle garden, because the mouth is the channel, so this medium may become a channel or be swallowed; To think about rainbow bridge, you must also experience the baptism of three problems


    The deeper Angel understood the land of xinnai projected from the nightmare world, the more powerless he felt.


    He may be able to travel freely by virtue of his identity. But when it comes to war, it is estimated that it is difficult for human wizards to enter this hinterland.


    Seeing angel standing still for a long time, the boiling gentleman thought he had been seen through with his wandering mind, and hurriedly said, "Lord Sava, rainbow mountain has come to the lost candle channel in the past."


    Angel looked back and nodded, "let''s go."


    The boiling gentleman took angel and walked towards the rainbow mountain in the distance.


    The reason why it is called Rainbow Mountain is that the mountain is surrounded by a large number of rainbow circles. These rainbow circles are like colorful marshmallows, which look like a girl.


    However, angel knew that there were no girls on this rainbow mountain, but a meat ball eater: dawasia.


    Speaking of the previous dinner, the one that angel liked most was probably dawasia. Although he clamored to turn the crazy book into rainbow candy when he came, he buried himself in eating as long as he was given something to eat, whether it was delicious or not.


    This desire is simple but persistent. Compared with the complex hearts of other guests, it is really a clear stream.


    Angel is also relatively simple to deal with.


    However, this kind of favor is only relative to that dinner. If you change to the general environment, it will not be enough to see at all.


    When they entered the range of rainbow mountain, the first thing they saw was a large number of trees with fruits. These fruits smelled sweet. However, if they looked down, they could find that the underground of these fruit trees were all corpses struggling to stretch out their hands.


    Angel can feel some traces of magic near the fruit trees. It is thought that these fruit trees deceive and lure humans into the hook through magic, and finally kill them to become the nourishment for the growth of fruit trees.


    As a wizard in the magic department, angel wanted to know what kind of illusion these fruit trees could produce.


    However, after he and the boiling gentleman stepped into the fruit forest, there was no sign of being attacked by magic. Obviously, their identity once again had "immunity".


    Through the fruit forest, we came to the foot of the mountain.


    Angel thought he was going to climb the mountain, but instead of taking him into the forest, he came to the foot of the mountain, where there was a raised stone platform.


    Angel noticed that a large number of lines were painted on the stone platform.


    And these lines are all magic lines!


    There is a stone platform with magic pattern on the territory of creatures in the nightmare world?


    These magic patterns are extremely complex and can be dazzling at first glance. However, as an alchemist specializing in enchanting, angel has a very strong analysis of the magic patterns, and soon found the context from the confused magic patterns.


    This should be a short haul transmission array.


    Angel was not surprised by this result. What he cared about was that the track depicted by the short-distance transmission array magic stripe made him feel familiar.

 Chapter 2075

    While angel was still observing the magic power array, the boiling gentleman had stood on the stone platform.


    While explaining the function of the stone platform, the gentleman invited angel to climb the stone platform.


    According to the boiling gentleman, the land of xinnai is still in the coming state, and the spatial fluctuation is relatively stable only in duoling garden, because there are a large number of breeding mushrooms in duoling garden.


    In other regions, the space energy seems to be stable, but Lord nuka has locked the free space movement, and the point-to-point short-distance displacement can only be carried out through a fixed transmission array. Moreover, this displacement cannot cross the region.


    This stone platform is the short-distance transmission array of rainbow mountain. The destination is the top of rainbow mountain. The entrance to the Magic Candle corridor is right there.


    After listening to Mr. boiling''s words, angel himself secretly experimented with the illusory door that can be stably opened in duoling garden. There is indeed an obvious sense of lag here. If it is forcibly opened, it is very likely that the technique will collapse or even backfire.


    Because Mr. boiling had already boarded the stone platform, angel could not study these familiar magic patterns. He could only temporarily put aside his doubts about space and magic patterns and followed Mr. boiling to the transmission array.


    After activating the transmission array, with the halo flashing, angel and boiling gentleman disappeared on the stone platform in an instant.


    When the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, they had appeared in a mountain forest.


    The mountain forest can''t see the end for the time being, and the plants are extremely lush.


    What is very special is that both the luxuriant trees and the strange flowers and plants on the ground emit a hazy color shimmer.


    In the woods, there is also a faint mist, and the colored twilight is reflected on the flowing mist, just like a constantly surging illusory color empty River, which reflects here like a dream forest in a fairy tale.


    Moreover, this dreaminess is not only reflected in visual function.


    There is a sweet smell of food flowing in the air. When the eyes enjoy the beauty, they also stimulate the sleeping taste buds.


    Although angel is not a wizard who studies fragrance or food, he has a keen sense of smell and can easily catch that these sweet scents come from the surrounding plants. Different plants give off different flavors, but the same thing is that they can attract taste buds and lead to saliva secretion in the mouth.


    Moreover, different plants clearly emit different flavors, which can be mixed together, but they are unexpectedly harmonious and pure.


    If Gloria were here, she would have had her eyes lit up and put aside all her troubles to study these plants.


    Although angel is a little interested in these plants, he now wants to leave here earlier than studying them.


    After stepping out of the transmission array, the boiling gentleman continued to say some words with obvious logical imbalance while leading the way. Angel has now adapted to his style and occasionally responded with a few words, which seems harmonious.


    Soon, they walked out of this extremely dreamy mountain forest and came to a relatively open place.


    From here, we can clearly feel that their location is near the top of rainbow mountain.


    Looking from a distance, you can overlook most of the scenes in the rainbow mountain area, including the flowing fog at the end, and even vaguely see the shadowy architectural outline at the end of the sky.


    Even if we can''t see the specific situation clearly, the outline shadow of those buildings alone is very huge.


    It seems to be built by heaven, with a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    "Over there is the King City of xinnai where Lord nuka is located. Although it is not in the same space plane, because the King City is the core area of the land of xinnai, you can see the King City as long as you look at the sky from all places." The boiling gentleman also followed angel''s eyes and looked at the huge city like a mirage in the sky.


    Angel gazed at the King City for a long time. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    There is no change in the King City, and there is no change here. Angel''s eyes changed because he noticed that there seemed to be a thin layer of red light over the King City.


    The whole King City is like being covered by a layer of light red filter.


    Angel has never been to the king''s city. He doesn''t care much whether it is covered with white, green or even purple light, but it is red light!


    When Reeves told him about his experience after entering the ruins, he once told him that the ruins are very strange everywhere, but the most strange thing is the red light from time to time.


    When he was bathed in red light, everything around him changed horribly.


    Walls are no longer walls, but molten magma; The gate is no longer the gate, but will lead to the world of the dead; The statue in the corridor is no longer a silent decoration. It will open its scarlet eyes, crack down from the top of its head, and become a terrorist demon that devours and suppresses foreign enemies; Even the marble floor will produce ink smoke, dragging people into unknown time and space


    Therefore, all those who enter the site to explore cannot escape.


    Even if you try your best to get rid of a chase and get rid of the moment of red light surging, it won''t be long before the red light will fill every place of the ruins again, so that you can''t hide.


    The red light is not brought by the creatures in the nightmare world, but the strangeness of the relic itself.


    Because when Reeves entered the relic, the relic was still a simple relic, and the creatures of the nightmare world had not invaded at all.


    Angel felt very strange when he heard what Reeves said before, because he didn''t see any so-called red light at all;


    From duoling garden to rose area, and then to rainbow mountain, there is no red light. Unexpectedly, I saw the red light in xinnai King City, where nuka lived.


    Angel wanted to ask the gentleman about the truth of the red light, but he hesitated. He worried that there was nothing special about the red light; Even if there is a special place, according to Sava''s identity, he may also know red light. If he asks, he will expose his ignorance, and then there will be a crisis of losing his vest.


    After weighing for a long time, he decided to ask. Angel thinks that even if he is suspected, a problem should not completely lose his vest, and... The spotted dog is still in his arms. He can tell the truth.


    However, although he wanted to ask, angel didn''t ask directly, but used a faint language: "the red light over the King City... Interesting."


    If the gentleman agrees with this statement, he will naturally go on along the red light topic.


    If you don''t recognize it, the red light has nothing special. It can only be said that angel thinks he''s unlucky. At that time, he can''t lose face at most. Anyway, he didn''t ask directly. It''s nothing to be embarrassed.


    "Did your excellency Sava notice?" Fortunately, the boiling gentleman did not question angel, but said with emotion: "Lord nuka decided to make this the place where xinnai came because he found the light of nightmare."


    "Unexpectedly, there are seeds of nightmare light here. Unfortunately, there are not many. If you can be like the inner area, even to the extent of the neighborhood, you may come, such as the owner of the mysterious forest, the devil flower sea, and the Baron rose."


    After hearing the gentleman''s speech, angel''s mind was full of question marks.


    What is the light of nightmare? What''s special about it that can attract those powerful nightmare beings?


    Angel wanted to ask the gentleman, but this time he couldn''t ask again. Because, according to the meaning of the boiling gentleman, there is also the light of nightmare in the nightmare area.


    If so, Sava must know what the light of nightmare is.


    If he asks, it is estimated that there is a real risk of losing his vest.


    After sighing a few words, the boiling gentleman did not extend the topic of nightmare light, but continued to move forward.


    Although angel''s heart was itchy, he didn''t say much, and kept up in silence. As for the doubt of nightmare light, we can only wait until we leave here and find a way to explore the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "When you arrive, you can reach the Magic Candle corridor from here."


    After passing through the territory of many terrorist insect groups, and finally passing through a path in the dense forest, they came to the top of the northeast slope of rainbow mountain.


    This is a relatively flat area with a very wide field of vision. You can clearly see everything here.


    On the left is a bread shaped house like a restaurant. Behind the hut is a pink lake that constantly fumes smoke and foam. The lake is the source of the pink princess, and on the right is several colorful dragonfly''s mother nests.


    Although the gentleman said that he could reach the Magic Candle cloister from here, angel had not found the so-called entrance.


    When Angel looked around, the door of the bread hut was opened. With the ground shaking, the meatball Da Vasia came out of the door.


    The black-and-white eyes blinked twice, dawasia tilted her head, and finally fixed her eyes on angel.


    "Lord Sava, do you want to eat my candy meal?" Dawassia looked at angel with bright eyes.


    Angel was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I had a dinner at Myrtle''s castle before, but I''m not hungry yet."


    Dawasia lowered her head in disappointment: "Oh..."


    "When Lord Sava is hungry, will he come to me for a candy dinner?" After being lost, dawasia raised her head again and looked over with expectant eyes.


    "If you were still in xinnai, you would have a chance." Angel replied equivocally.


    Dawasia didn''t think so much. He just heard "there''s a chance", nodded happily and said, "then I''ll prepare in advance. What ingredients should I use?". Then dawassia bit her index finger and went back to the bread hut.


    Angel''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Da Vasia is like this. He only listens to what he wants to hear. However, he is really looking forward to making a candy meal to your satisfaction." The boiling gentleman was on the sideline. Although he didn''t say it directly, he secretly hoped that Lord Sava would return to xinnai in the future.


    When the gentleman finished, he walked forward. Instead of walking on either side, he came straight ahead.


    In front of the stone wall under a small slope.


    The gentleman stretched out his hand and touched the stone wall. The stone wall disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a dark corridor.


    "This is the entrance and exit of the Magic Candle corridor." After saying that, the boiling gentleman took the lead in stepping into the corridor.


    Angel also followed. After stepping into the Magic Candle corridor, his heart was also muttering: sure enough, his previous guess was right. There were dangers near the entrance and exit of each area.


    In particular, there are not only colorful dragonflies, but also the hometown of dawasia at the connection between the Magic Candle corridor and rainbow mountain.


    If someone else came in, it was estimated that he would face dawasia immediately.


    Angel feels a little lucky now. Fortunately, he can still contact Sanders through the wilderness of dreams. Otherwise, if they step into this relic because of themselves, it is estimated that the end at this time will be absolutely bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Candle cloister.


    At first glance, it is similar to what Angel looked inside through the relic gate. All are narrow corridors, and there is a candlestick burning at a certain distance on the walls on both sides, so that it will not appear too dark.


    However, the scope that candlelight can dispel darkness is limited. There is still darkness between candlesticks. And in these shadows, there are some strange and sneaky.


    After Ingres stepped into the Magic Candle corridor, the spotted dog jumped out of his arms and shouted at some dark corners.


    The objects it calls are these monstrous monsters.


    For example, in front of this.


    This is a demon thing drilled out of the dark. It looks like a leopard. It looks like a black demon leopard as a whole. Only from the middle of its abdomen, it is not covered by fur, but a dense white bone. There is no internal organs in the white bone. It is a metal ball with a faint blue light.


    When the strange white bone leopard appeared, he stared at angel with fierce eyes.


    This is the first demon that Engel encountered to have strong malice against him since he entered the ruins. Maybe that''s why the spotted dog jumped out of his arms, stood in front of angel and shouted at the skull leopard.


    Seeing that the bone leopard was about to jump on angel, the boiling gentleman standing aside gently snapped his fingers, and the luminous metal ball in the abdomen of the bone leopard began to emit a lot of steam.


    After a second or two, there was a dull sound inside the metal ball, and the light of the metal ball itself quickly disappeared. At the same time, the green eyes of the bone leopard lost their luster, as if they had lost their soul.


    Then, the bone leopard turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Until then, the boiling gentleman explained with some embarrassment: "the demons here are captured and transformed by me from the void..."


    Therefore, these demons can not perceive the breath of Sava, and naturally can not be suppressed by Sava.


    Angel was not too surprised. When he saw the bone leopard, he realized that it was not a demon in the nightmare world, so he believed the gentleman''s explanation.


    Compared with these, angel is actually more curious about the "transformation" in the mouth of boiling gentlemen.

 Chapter 2076

    Maybe it''s because of Sava''s identity, or maybe she has been transforming alone and looks forward to sharing her achievements with others.


    So along the way, angel didn''t even ask, so he took the initiative to tell the general situation of the transformation of these demons.


    The core of the magic transformation mastered by the master lies in the power furnace.


    In the black-and-white maid, the performance of the power stove is the heart; On the skeleton leopard, the power stove is the luminous metal ball in its abdominal skeleton.


    At first, the power furnace looked a little like a power source to angel.


    The power source is actually the power source to maintain extraordinary energy efficiency.


    For example, an alchemy prop suddenly loses its effect. There are generally two reasons: either the alchemy prop itself is damaged, or the power source that maintains the effect of the alchemy prop is exhausted.


    The concept of power source is a bit similar to battery. It appears to enable an efficiency to be turned on, supplemented or extended.


    Generally speaking, the power source used by most wizards is magic crystal.


    The power furnace is a bit of magic crystal. Through the combustion of the power furnace, it can continuously supply energy for the bone leopard. Therefore, in angel''s view, the power furnace is similar to the power source in terms of energy output.


    But with the explanation of the power furnace, angel found some obvious differences. The objects of the power furnace are all creatures.


    The object of the power source is basically no organism. Even some physical puppets refined by mechanical alchemists with power source as the core can only be regarded as semi robots, not organisms.


    Moreover, when the energy of the power source is supplied to the organism, it needs medium conversion.


    For example, all wizards know that there is active energy in the magic crystal, but no wizard will choose to directly absorb the energy in the magic crystal, because the energy in the magic crystal is not suitable for its own energy system and is not pure. Only by expelling the impurities in the energy through some special media can it act on itself.


    The energy output by the power furnace directly enters the organism and participates in its energy cycle. This is far from being comparable to the power source!


    When Angel heard the summary of the power furnace, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    without doubt! If the power stove, an atypical power source, can be mastered by wizards, it can not only change the current form of energy use by wizards, but also change the method of cultivation!


    Maybe you can directly draw energy from the power furnace to practice and achieve the purpose of rapid promotion!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the power stove was useful, and his curiosity about the power stove reached the extreme.


    The boiling gentleman is rare because his technology is affirmed, and he is still the noble Lord Sava, so he is more and more excited. He wants to put out all kinds of power furnaces he treasures immediately.


    However, even if you are eager to show your achievements, you must first go back to the transformation laboratory.


    The candle maze cloister is a very long maze. Even if you are familiar with the route here, you need to walk for some time to quickly return to the transformation laboratory.


    During the journey to the transformation Laboratory of the boiling gentleman, angel was also observing the fascinated candle corridor. From time to time, some transformed demons would pop up here. These transformed demons were not only Panthers, but also many strange shapes, and even an empty slug occupying almost the whole corridor, like a python, which could not see the end at a glance.


    These are demons captured by the boiling gentleman from the void. They stay in the Magic Candle corridor. Once an outsider invades, they will become the first line of defense.


    In addition to the transformation of demons, some doors appear from time to time in the corridor of the Magic Candle corridor. Some of these doors are disguised by the mouth of demons. Once entering the door, it is equivalent to entering the belly of demons; Some are really rooms in the corridor, but these rooms are not safe. There will be some resurrected monster statues and the strange charm living in the painting.


    However, for angel, these monster statues and ghosts are relatively safe. Because they are all demons in the nightmare world, which are naturally suppressed by Sava''s identity, unlike transforming demons, they don''t care who angel is.


    After following Mr. boiling around more than 20 corridors, it took nearly half an hour. Mr. boiling finally stopped at a seemingly insignificant door.


    "This is my transformation laboratory." The gentleman pointed to the gate.


    Angel nodded calmly when he heard Mr. boiling''s words, but there was a sigh in his heart. This magic candle corridor was more difficult to walk than he thought. It took so long to lead Mr. boiling. If the wizard of the savage cave came here, it is estimated that he will stay in this endless maze forever.


    The gentleman opened the door to reveal a dark passage.


    Angel was about to follow the gentleman in, but suddenly he smelled a fishy wind.


    The wind came from the left, and angel looked over. But I saw a corner not far from the left. There was a candle light shining on the corner. I could vaguely see a ferocious shadow behind the corner.


    The light of fire pulled the shadow very long, which looked terrible.


    The boiling gentleman also noticed angel''s eyes and casually explained, "there is a twisted seed matrix in the corridor over there, which is responsible for controlling the nightmares in the dark dream tunnel outside."


    The matrix of the twisted seed? And... Nightmares in the black dream tunnel?


    What did angel suddenly realize that the so-called nightmares were the demons hidden in the dark when he followed his mentor and Lord Rhine into the ruins?


    If it''s really those demons hiding in the dark, does that mean


    "That''s the exit of the half plane?" Angel restrained some excitement and asked pretending to be calm.


    The boiling gentleman nodded and said, "yes, it''s not far from the exit of xinnai."


    Sure enough! That''s really an exit!


    Angel''s heart beat quickly. After he was dragged into duoling garden, he has been trying to leave the ruins. Now he is only a few steps away!


    Angel wanted to leave at once, but he knew he couldn''t hurry. He is still playing Sava and continues to follow Sava''s script


    He said at the dinner party before that he was interested in the twisted seed, so even if he wanted to leave now, he had to follow the gentleman to see the twisted seed first.


    Take at least one cut.


    Angel thought of this, covered the anxious light in his eyes and said faintly, "I am also very interested in the twisted seed. Since it is the matrix of the twisted seed, I wonder if I can go and have a look?"


    ()

 Chapter 2077

    Boiling gentleman: "Lord Sava wants to see nature, there is no problem, but the matrix of the twisted species has entered the attenuation period, and there is a perfect body in its heyday in the transformation laboratory."


    A decay period, a perfect body, there is no doubt that the perfect body is more worthy of study.


    Since the boiling gentleman said so, angel didn''t ask any more, nodded, and walked into the open door with the boiling gentleman.


    Looking inside the gate from the corridor, there was pure darkness and nothing could be seen.


    But when he came in, he found that it was completely different from what the outside world saw.


    Not only very bright, but also very spacious.


    The scope of vision is almost as large as the hall of MI jinniang castle. In addition, there are a large number of channels and doors here. The space behind these channels may be larger.


    The style of the room also surprised angel.


    Everywhere is full of chains, gears and exquisite parts, as well as iron pipes that do not know where to lead; At first glance, it looks like a mechanical Alchemist''s laboratory, but it is more complex and has more parts. Even under the floor, you can vaguely hear the sound of parts running, as if you have crossed from a mysterious nightmare world to the world of Steampunk.


    As angel looked at his surroundings, he had quickly walked into the laboratory covered by large and small pipes.


    I saw the gentleman take off his hat and hang it on the abandoned flue mouth on the iron pipe. With excitement, he walked towards a sunken pool full of fluorescent green.


    "This is the melting pool of the power furnace! Oh, oh, look, what a beautiful light solvent it is. I can''t wait to show you the new power furnace!"


    Angel could not see the gentleman''s expression, but from his excited words, he could hear the excitement of his mood at this time.


    Angel hesitated and walked into the transformation laboratory full of small parts.


    The one who walks faster than him is the spotted milk dog. It seems to be very familiar with this environment, avoiding gears and running pipes. It''s very easy.


    However, instead of going to the smelting pool, the spotted dog ran around in the transformation laboratory, looking like he was having fun.


    Angel wanted to remind him to be careful. Later, he thought about it. Spotted dog is the first weapon under the weapons minister. Even if the whole transformation laboratory is blown up, it is estimated that spotted dog will not have a problem.


    With this in mind, angel didn''t take care of the spotted dog, but walked towards the gentleman.


    But before he reached the gentleman, he heard the spotted dog barking in the distance. Angel looked back and saw the spotted dog standing on a vibrating iron pipe and shouting at the back of the pipe.


    When angel was wondering, a slender tentacle full of suction cups slowly drilled out from behind the pipe.


    As soon as the tentacle appeared, it attacked the spotted dog.


    He stabbed the spotted dog in the head like a sharp arrow.


    Although the tentacle speed is very fast, the spotted dog is faster than it. The attack is not in place. The next second, the spotted dog disappears into the attack range.


    The tentacles behind the iron pipe failed to hit, so three flaunting tentacles stretched out from different directions to attack the spotted dog.


    But it''s still useless. The speed of the spotted dog... Angel is willing to bow down even if he opens the gravity vein.


    The spotted dog can avoid the attack of its tentacles, but it doesn''t fight back. It seems to be playing with its tentacles.


    "Oh, it''s the twisted seed in cage No. 3." At this time, the boiling gentleman came to the place where the spotted dog fought with the tentacle and looked at the position behind the pipe: "it can penetrate the defense cover outside the cage. It seems that this twisted species has entered a mature stage."


    The boiling gentleman stretched out his invisible hand and fished it from behind the pipe, then fished it up into an iron cage.


    As the boiling gentleman said, there is a twisted seed in the cage at this time. Its shape is similar to the twisted seed angel saw in the dark dream tunnel, but slightly smaller.


    This twisted species is struggling to drill its tentacles out of the cage to try to catch spotted dogs. But it has no reaction to carrying its own boiling gentleman.


    The boiling gentleman put his hand into the cage, stroked the spherical core of the twisted seed, whispered in his mouth, "you are still young and haven''t entered the mature stage, don''t always think of attachment."


    "Moreover, don''t choose this dog if you really want to be attached. Later, I''ll go and see if there is a magic object hooked on the net in the void."


    After the boiling gentleman finished, the twisted seed seemed to understand his meaning, and slowly took back the tentacle out of the cage.


    After taking it back, the boiling gentleman put the twisted seed cage back in place. It seems to have solved a dispute, but the spotted dog is a little lost. It seems that it prefers the tentacles that can play with it before than the twisted species of rules.


    After dealing with the seed of distortion, the gentleman came towards angel.


    "This twisted seed is born from the perfect mother of the twisted seed I said before. It only takes less than five days from the larva to the semi mature stage. It is estimated that one day, it can directly reach the mature stage."


    "If it is the twisted seed mother in the outer corridor, it takes half a month for the twisted seed born to grow to the semi mature stage. After all, it has entered the attenuation period."


    After the gentleman explained, he asked Angel whether to see the matrix of the twisted seed first or the power furnace.


    Angel doesn''t care about this, but the smelting pool where the power furnace is located is next to it, so he chose the power furnace first.


    When they came to the smelting pool, angel noticed that it was a circular metal pit with a diameter of about 10 meters. There were a large number of green solvents in the pit.


    The luminous solvent kept bubbling, as if there was a burning high temperature under it.


    However, bubbling belongs to bubbling, but there is no taste. It is estimated that the deodorization flue on the pit wall leads the taste out.


    Angel didn''t know what these green solvents were. Even if he opened nalda''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything. This means that the "server" in the thinking space is full of question marks.


    This kind of situation without clue, with angel''s involvement, has rarely been encountered.


    If it were outside, angel would have been surprised to start studying.


    But after all, this is the extended territory of the nightmare world. It seems that it makes sense to say anything strange here. So Angel didn''t go deep into the truth. Anyway, the gentleman should explain.


    Because, from the excitement of the boiling gentleman, we can see that the secret of the power furnace may be hidden in these green solvents.

 Chapter 2078

    Gudu, gudu¡ª¡ª


    The green solvent in the smelting pool keeps emitting the sound of bubble transpiration. As the boiling gentleman approached, the sound became louder and louder, as if a demon was shackled at the bottom of the smelting pool. At this time, it was struggling and trying to break free regardless of everything.


    Facing this vision, angel couldn''t help looking back.


    He still couldn''t see anything from the invisible face of boiling gentleman, but the emotion around boiling gentleman was constantly surging, and with more and more bubbles in the smelting pool, the surging emotion was obviously high. Obviously, the source of the change in the smelting pool comes from the boiling water.


    Angel wanted to inquire about the truth in the smelting pool from the boiling gentleman, but seeing the excited appearance of the boiling gentleman, he didn''t ask immediately, but waited quietly for the next change of the smelting pool.


    The waiting time was not long. A minute later, the bubble sound suddenly changed, giving rise to an additional sound of liquid sharing. At the same time, rippling ripples began to appear on the solvent surface emitting Yingying green light.


    "Here we are." Angel thought in his heart and looked more attentively at the smelting pool.


    When the surface of the solvent began to swell, angel had seen a bright thing below.


    This shiny thing did not stop, directly broke the liquid surface and rose into the air.


    At this time, angel saw its true face¡ª¡ª


    A pure and dazzling light source without form and sustenance.


    It is like a miniature sun, suspended in front of them, shining this Steampunk Style Laboratory like bathing in the hot summer day.


    However, this round of "sun" has no heat. It brings only light and... Madness.


    Yes, crazy.


    When angel was immersed in this light, he had an inexplicable sense of dryness and depression in his heart. The dark side precipitated in his memory and unwilling to forget is now infinitely magnified and crazy killing thoughts, like wild grass growing savagely and attacking cities and lands like crazy demons.


    Angel used all his self-control to slightly suppress his manic thoughts.


    But even so, his eyes inevitably revealed a trace of emotion. Fortunately, all attention was focused on the light source and did not catch angel''s anomaly.


    "What is this?" Angel asked in a calm tone after controlling his mood.


    "It is the core energy of the power furnace. I call it chaos source. As long as the killing is still going on and the nightmare continues, the energy of chaos source will last forever!" When the gentleman finished, he burst out a burst of crazy laughter.


    In addition to the roar and click from the iron pipe, there was only the wanton laughter of the boiling gentleman in such a large laboratory.


    Crazy laughter raged for half a minute.


    When the space was quiet again, Mr. Liu remembered the main purpose of returning to the transformation laboratory this time - to show the latest power furnace for Mr. Sava.


    The boiling gentleman was stunned for a while. Like a person, he turned on the busy mode and walked back and forth in the messy laboratory. Every time he went, he would throw some materials into the smelting pool. In an instant, parabolas of material swept over the laboratory.


    Angel looked at all the materials thrown out by the boiling gentleman, which was different from the complete blindness in the smelting pool. In Narda''s eyes, he could recognize them. Even for unrecognized materials, a general summary can be derived from the data escaped from the "server".


    These materials are basically metals. In angel''s view, they have certain particularity, but they are not enough to make him aim.


    Angel is curious. What are you going to do with these materials? Refining and carrying... The so-called "random source" container?


    Angel thought of this and glanced at the "random source", but soon withdrew his eyes. The more he looks directly at the chaotic source, the stronger the sense of dryness and depression from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, even if his heart is full of curiosity about the chaotic source, he dare not look directly at it for a long time.


    When angel was full of doubt and speculation, the boiling gentleman had walked back to the smelting pool.


    Angel did not see the boiling gentleman do any action. The bubbles in the smelting pool, which had been gradually making a sound, began to rise again.


    Angel sensed that there was no energy fluctuation on the boiling gentleman. Was he trying to control the smelting pool?


    This problem is not important at present, and angel did not think much, but focused on the smelting tank.


    Angel could not see the situation under the smelting pool, but he guessed that he was dealing with the previously input materials.


    Gentleman: "OK."


    Angel was stunned, okay? That''s good. So soon? Did he guess wrong that he was not dealing with the materials?


    Soon after the voice of the boiling gentleman fell, ripples began to appear on the surface of the luminous solvent. Soon, a metal ball with a shell full of gears and fine pipes floated out of the smelting pool.


    After the metal ball floated out, it was immediately divided into two halves. It can be seen that the inside of the ball is hollow and filled with small pipes.


    "This is the shell of the power furnace. It is a container carrying random sources..."


    Mr. boiling began to talk about some functions of the power furnace shell, such as the energy connection between pipes, the guidance of gears to the force of random sources, and the effect of various materials on the mind


    Angel was completely shocked at this time, and didn''t even listen to what the gentleman said.


    All his eyes were focused on the metal ball.


    Melting, fusion and shaping of multiple materials... This series of work was done in the blink of an eye. Angel only saw that the boiling gentleman threw the material into the smelting pool, and it floated up the next second!


    This speed is beyond angel''s imagination.


    You know, angel is an enchanted alchemist, which is already the fastest branch of alchemy in epigraphy. If he is allowed to do this series of work, it will take one day at the fastest.


    And a gentleman can do it so quickly?


    If angel had not noticed that there were traces of previous materials on the metal ball, he would even feel that he had placed a complete metal ball under the smelting tank in advance, rather than refining on the spot.


    How on earth did you do it?


    Is this alchemy?


    When it comes to angel''s job, his doubts completely outweigh the others. He didn''t even listen to Mr. boiling''s explanation of the power furnace and directly asked the biggest doubts in his heart.


    "How did you... Refine it?"


    The boiling gentleman was stunned: "is your excellency Sava interested in refining?"


    Angel lowered his eyebrows, covered his uncontrollable doubts before, and said faintly, "have some interest."


    Perhaps angel was too calm, and the boiling gentleman didn''t doubt him. He briefly explained the refining process.


    ()

 Chapter 2079

    Although Angel understood the gentleman''s description of the refining process, he had more doubts in his heart.


    In this amazing refining process, there are two key factors, one is the interference force of boiling water, and the other is the light solvent in the smelting tank.


    Angel doesn''t know much about the so-called power of interference, but it is basically determined as a kind of mental or spiritual interference through the description of a gentleman and the fact that he didn''t feel the energy fluctuation just now.


    Through the mind or mind, intervene and intervene in the materials in the smelting pool, so as to make the metal ball shape quickly.


    However, this interference can only be said to be a key factor, not a decisive factor in rapid refining.


    The decisive factor is the light solvent in the smelting tank.


    If we say the power of interference, angel can understand; Then angel really doesn''t understand these light solvents at all.


    First, photosolvents have a similar "melting" effect. In fact, this is still within the scope of angel''s acceptance. At most, it is a substitute for alchemical fire. Many special flames can do this.


    But then, the role of light solvent became strange.


    It can also be shaped.


    You know, at present, the mainstream of alchemy is generally condensation method, oil glue method or Yousu method. This basically runs counter to "smelting", like day and night, which are opposite and cannot coexist.


    However, light solvents are compatible with each other, which can not only "melt", but also "shape".


    Here, although angel doesn''t understand, he can also touch his nose to accept it. Maybe it''s not alchemy, maybe.


    But then the effect of light solvent was completely beyond angel''s imagination.


    "... the light solvent will automatically shape it according to the inertia I use."


    This is the original words of the boiling gentleman. In his words, light solvent seems to have life and can operate many things independently.


    Only through interference, the plan of metal ball refining and the final refining direction are determined. The rest can be left to the light solvent. It is like a close little assistant, helping to improve the intermediate details leading to the final scheme.


    Angel now understands why boiling gentleman can refine at a great speed, but he really doesn''t understand light solvent.


    Although the boiling gentleman also mentioned some disadvantages of the light solvent, for example, it can only assist in the refining of frequently refined items, such as a power furnace. The boiling gentleman''s refining frequency is particularly high, which makes the light solvent inertial, so it can assist in refining; But this shortcoming, in angel''s view, is still very confused.


    After refining the same item for a long time, can you assist in refining?


    Although it is said to be "inertia", angel believes that it can also be said to be a kind of "learning" ability.


    Angel always knew that there were many strange creatures in the nightmare world. Even cups and plates could grow hands and feet, but it was unimaginable that a solvent could have wisdom and even assist in refining.


    Angel''s doubts were very obvious, and he naturally found them.


    Boiling gentleman: "it''s understandable that Lord Sava didn''t understand just the explanation. If you can test it yourself, you should be able to understand the inertia of light solvent."


    Angel''s eyes lit up. The boiling gentleman meant to let him test the light solvent himself?


    Thinking of this, a trace of expectation rose in his heart. In fact, no matter what kind of power furnace or distortion, it was not as attractive to him as this. After all, this may be related to the application of alchemy. As an alchemist, he can''t ignore it.


    However, the little flame of expectation was just lit and was extinguished by the next sentence.


    "Unfortunately, the light solvent in this smelting tank has something in common with my mind, and can no longer accommodate other minds."


    Angel''s eyes were slightly dark. Although his heart was full of regret, he couldn''t show it on the surface and still didn''t care.


    When Angel sighed in his heart, the boiling gentleman suddenly made a sharp turn.


    "However, if Lord Sava doesn''t take it away..." the boiling gentleman glanced at the jubilant spotted dog playing nearby: "I can explain to Lord nuka later that I will return the spotted dog to minister Tim."


    "At that time, I can apply to minister Tim for a new primary photosolvent and submit it to your excellency Sava for experiment." Boiling gentleman: "the light solvent was created by Minister Tim, and my light solvent also came from Minister Tim."


    As soon as he finished speaking, angel recognized his subtext.


    Although the gentleman didn''t say anything, he was actually carrying out nuka''s previous orders and persuading Lord Sava to participate in the dinner on the day of sacrificing the moon in the future.


    Because the boiling gentleman goes back to the nightmare world and comes back with light solvent. Who knows how long it will take, angel can''t stay here and wait all the time. In other words, if you want to get light solvent, you can only enter xinnai again in the future.


    When angel was meditating, the gentleman didn''t speak, but waited quietly for an answer.


    Angel''s thinking is right. Mr. boiling really wants to help Lord nuka and persuade Lord Sava to participate in the dinner on the day of sacrificing the moon.


    I know very well what Lord nuka''s plan is.


    As long as Lord Sava participates in the dinner on the day of sacrificing the moon, even if she doesn''t express her position, she will make many people with vague positions stand in line quickly, which is a very favorable thing for xinnai''s coming.


    Although the boiling gentleman is not a nuka, he is also happy to see the success of xinnai. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come here on his own initiative.


    It is precisely because we have a common goal that we should mention this stubble even if we beat around the bush.


    Angel was silent for a long time, but nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Spotted dog, he certainly won''t take it away, so he must eventually return it to his real owner, Minister Tim. It must be worth it if you can bring back the light solvent.


    However, whether to re-enter the land of xinnai is the place where Angel hesitates.


    His final nod of agreement does not mean that he is really determined to come here again; Anyway, let''s make a deal first. If you really come in again in the future, you can at least take away all the solvent when you leave, at least without loss.


    Seeing that Sava nodded and agreed, the mood around the boiling gentleman suddenly vibrated, and the tone of his speech could not hide the obvious joy: "then I''ll send the spotted dog back to minister Tim later, bring back the light solvent, and give it to you for experiment when your excellency Sava arrives next time!"


    Angel nodded in recognition of his words.


    Because the light solvent angel can''t understand it, he can only put it down temporarily and focus on the power furnace again.


    After the metal ball was opened, the chaotic source suspended in mid air actively entered the metal ball.


    The metal ball is not completely closed. There are small pipes on it, which can reveal the light emitted by random sources inside.


    Its shape is completely consistent with the metal ball in the abdomen of the bone leopard.

 Chapter 2080

    "Oh, oh, look, what a beautiful luster. It''s like being licked by slugs in a smelly ditch. It''s so soft and smooth." The boiling gentleman looked at the metal ball suspended in the air with fascination, praised and appreciated it with a strange metaphor. After a long time, he turned back and said to angel, "Lord Sava, this is a complete power furnace."


    Angel is also watching the new power furnace.


    The whole power furnace looks very simple, which is composed of random source and metal ball shell.


    Random source and metal ball do not seem to have any technical content at first glance. But Angel understood that it was definitely not as simple as the surface.


    In particular, the chaotic source looks as if it can be picked up casually, but the generation and composition of this chaotic source is absolutely complex.


    "What do you think of my power stove?" The boiling gentleman seemed to ask casually, but after he asked, the mood around him obviously became uneasy. Obviously, he also expected his work to be affirmed by angel.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "it''s perfect."


    Even though angel still has many questions about the power furnace, at least he can''t find anything wrong with the power furnace itself.


    After being affirmed by angel, the voice of the boiling gentleman suddenly rose for a time, as if he had regained his confidence: "Your Excellency Sava''s vision is as accurate as the rumor."


    When angel was about to say something, the spotted dog in the distance suddenly barked.


    Angel looked back. This time, instead of barking at the twisted seed cage, the spotted dog roared towards the corridor on the side of the laboratory.


    Angel looked at the corridor. The corridor was not deep, just a narrow road of about ten meters. At the end of the corridor was an iron door.


    Angel doesn''t know much about the transformation Laboratory of boiling gentleman, but the barking of spotted dog should not be aimless. It shouted in this direction. Is there anything unusual behind the iron gate?


    When angel was thinking, the boiling gentleman suddenly "eh" said: "it seems that the net arranged in the void has caught the new prey..."


    "If so, it''s just right!" The boiling gentleman held out his hand, grabbed the power furnace in the air, turned his head to angel and said, "Lord Sava, let''s go and have a look?"


    "If there are new prey on the net, I can show you the function of the power stove in an all-round way."


    Angel actually didn''t know what the prey Mr. boiling said, but he was very interested in the function of the power stove, so he didn''t think much. He nodded and followed Mr. boiling towards the closed iron door.


    The spotted dog seemed to have had enough. He went back to angel''s feet and followed him step by step.


    As soon as the iron door opened a gap, a faint blue light flowed out of the gap.


    The light did not contain any special energy, but angel could feel that there was a faint cold and familiar smell in the door.


    The door was completely pushed open, and angel looked at the scene inside the door with a moment of amazement in his eyes.


    There was no room behind the door, but a vast void. There is no top at the top and no bottom at the bottom.


    The only thing that shines is a narrow marble path suspended in the void that can only allow three people to walk side by side.


    There are no walls on both sides of this path, but a transparent cover like a dome, which can clearly see the vast invisible void outside.


    There is no wall, so there is no wall lamp. The reason why this road will shine is not the road itself, but the front of the road... You can vaguely see a dome hanging in the void. This small dome emits a faint blue light. The light covers the transparent and smooth marble path, making the path seem to shine itself.


    "Under the dome at the end of the road is the place to lay the net. Lord Sava, please follow me." The gentleman took the lead in walking towards the distant dome.


    Angel then set foot on the marble path.


    "Is there nothingness outside?" Angel asked softly.


    "Yes." The boiling gentleman looked at the deep void: "the dark void seems eternal silence, but it is actually very lively and hides many interesting creatures. Capturing these creatures and transforming them with a power stove is one of my few interests here."


    After hearing Mr. boiling''s words, angel finally understood what Mr. boiling said before "is there any new prey on the hook".


    It turns out that the transformed demons in the Magic Candle corridor are all empty creatures captured by the boiling gentleman from here.


    The spotted dog barked at this side. It is likely that a new void creature has been hooked. It is obvious that the boiling gentleman intends to use the power stove on the new void creature.


    Angel has some interest in void creatures, but now he is more interested in the vast void outside.


    Angel wanted to reach out and destroy the transparent covers on both sides of the marble path to the void outside.


    Because when he reached the void, he broke away from the half plane and could directly return to the wizard world. Maybe we can capture the real coordinates of this relic in the endless void.


    But Angel didn''t do so in the end. Although the transparent cover looks fragile, it represents the boundary of the half plane. Angel doesn''t think he has a way to break it. Moreover, once the transparent cover is broken, it is bound to disturb the nuka minister who controls the ownership of the half plane. It is difficult to guess what future problems will be caused at that time, but it will never develop in a good direction.


    The marble path was not long. When angel had walked about thirty steps, they came outside the miniature dome.


    This dome, which emits a faint blue light, is connected with the marble path. With theout any barrier, they can directly enter dome.


    In the dome is a room slightly smaller than the transformation laboratory outside.


    The ground is still marble, and there is still no wall, and the light mask directly acts as the outer wall. On both sides of the room, there are a large number of experimental equipment and worktables full of blood smell.


    On the right side of the room, there is a wide transparent pipe. The whole shape of the transparent pipe is very distorted, a bit like a tornado. It is narrow in the middle and wide up and down, connecting the void outside.


    On the upper and lower sides of the transparent pipe, there is a light film that can be seen by the naked eye, and there is a door in the middle that can be opened.


    According to the explanation, the transparent pipe standing in the room is a means of conveying the demons captured in the external void to the interior of the dome.


    As for the hunting nets outside the void, they are invisible to the naked eye, but these nets have the characteristics of nightmare creatures. They can independently capture demons free in the void and of appropriate size and transmit them to transparent pipes.


    But to angel''s surprise, there was no empty creature in the middle of the transparent pipe.


    In the void outside, it is also unusually calm.


    Where are the so-called captured void creatures now?

 Chapter 2081

    The door of the transparent pipe can only be opened from the interior of the dome. Now the door is locked, which also shows that the so-called void creatures have not stepped into the interior of the dome.


    Where will it go?


    It was judged that there were empty creatures here because of the barking of spotted dogs. Does the spotted dog cry not mean that empty creatures are captured?


    Angel couldn''t help looking at the spotted dog. The spotted dog was standing at angel''s feet and looking brightly at a place in the transparent pipe. Although he didn''t cry, angel always felt that the spotted dog really saw something.


    If there are captured prey in the transparent pipe, is it an invisible creature like a boiling gentleman?


    "No wonder I didn''t feel the set hunting net touched before. It was you guys again." When Angel wondered, the boiling gentleman suddenly sighed.


    A bunch of guys? Angel''s eyes flashed surprised that there were really empty creatures in this transparent pipe, and there was not only one, but a group?


    After sighing, the boiling gentleman stroked his chin: "Oh, oh, what an unlovable guy. He''s too weak to carry the power furnace. He can''t decompose much energy when thrown into the decomposition tank. What do you want?"


    "Last time I forgave you and threw you back into the void, but you ran back. You''re not so lucky this time. Let''s think... Davasia said last time that it''s difficult for you to do it alone without a stove, but since so many people have come, the combined strength should be very suitable."


    "You just stay inside for a while. When I go to the cross to get something, I''ll take you there."


    When the boiling gentleman finished, he looked at Angel: "I originally wanted to use a new void creature to show you the function of the power furnace for Sava. At present, it seems that it is no longer possible."


    Angel had some regrets, but there was no way: "forget it."


    "How can you forget it? Although you can''t use empty creatures, you can use others. Lord Sava, wait for me here for a moment. I''ll bring a slave." After talking, the gentleman was ready to turn around and return.


    As the boiling gentleman walked out of the dome, angel asked, "by the way, what are the empty creatures in it?"


    Angel points to the transparent pipe.


    The boiling gentleman paused and turned to take a look: "what''s the name? I don''t know. It looks like a bunch of snot jelly. It''s a group of weak creatures wandering aimlessly in the void."


    The boiling gentleman paused and suddenly pointed to the left corner: "by the way, what is covered by the black cloth over there is their homology. Their body size is much larger than that outside. It should be mutated. If you are interested, you can study it by yourself."


    When the gentleman finished, he hurried out.


    Angel didn''t care about Mr. boiling''s leaving, and he didn''t worry that Mr. boiling would lock him up here. After all, the spotted dog is here. It''s a big deal to let the spotted dog break the light mask and go to the void.


    What angel is thinking about now is what the gentleman said before he left.


    Like snot jelly, weak creatures wandering aimlessly in the void... And they can be invisible. When these three points were combined, a name came to angel''s mind.


    If it''s the kind of creature he guessed, just go and have a look.


    Angel walked quickly to the black cloth that the gentleman had referred to before.


    Black cloth shrouds a cylindrical object. Even without pulling off the black cloth, angel can see that the cylinder under the black cloth should be a cage.


    After uncovering the black cloth, a golden Huawen bird cage was revealed.


    There is a strange force on the cage, which covers the cage up and down. Therefore, although the gap in the cage is large, the creatures imprisoned in it can''t get out.


    Angel looked into the cage, which was empty to the naked eye.


    However, because there is no isolation of transparent pipes, angel perceives a form with spiritual force.


    A body that fills a cage.


    "Sure enough." Angel''s eyes flashed suddenly. From the perspective of spiritual power, a soft snot monster appeared in the bird cage.


    Although the snot monster was many times larger than what he had seen before, angel still recognized its identity at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªEmpty traveler.


    In other words, the reason why angel was forced to enter duoling garden was that MI jinniang didn''t tell her and invited herself, but the main reason was that when he was going to leave the relic channel, he bumped into an empty traveler.


    If it weren''t for avoiding the attack suddenly launched by the empty traveler, how could Angel lean against the wall, and how could she be directly hugged by Mi jinniang and dragged to duoling garden?


    Therefore, the empty traveler is the real source of disaster.


    However, angel had always thought that the void traveler was the helper of the creatures in the nightmare world, but now he saw the imprisoned void traveler, the attitude of the former gentleman towards the void traveler, and the intelligence Sanders once said when entering the wilderness of dreams: there was no smell of nightmare world on the void traveler.


    Taken together, they don''t seem to be with nightmare creatures?


    In other words, it was really an accident that he bumped into the empty traveler at the entrance of the passage.


    However, angel was puzzled. Since the void traveler did not belong to the passer-by with the creatures in the nightmare world, why did he come to the ruins one after another?


    Lord Rhine said before that void travelers are weak and timid creatures. They naturally avoid all creatures, including humans. Therefore, if you want to see them in the void, the probability is very, very small and close to nothing.


    Why did such a timid creature come here in a crowd?


    It''s a little strange.


    "You villains bathed in the blood of Liani demon whale, let my compatriots go!"


    Angel was stunned. How did he feel that his spiritual force touched his hand, as if he had received some strange information?


    Angel turned his head in doubt and looked at the spotted dog at his feet: "are you sending a message to me?"


    The spotted dog shows innocent eyes, spits out its tongue and wags its tail happily.


    "Not you." Angel insisted.


    Looking around, angel finally fixed his eyes on the golden bird cage, the enlarged and fattened version of the empty traveler perceived by the spiritual power.


    "Are you summoning me?"


    Soon, angel''s spiritual tentacle received another indignant message: "come on, let my compatriots go!"


    "It''s really you." Angel looked at the empty traveler unexpectedly. Can the empty traveler communicate with human beings through spiritual power?


    This is a blind spot of knowledge!


    Of course, it is also because empty travelers are so rare that the whole wizard community lacks information about them.

 Chapter 2082

    Silence.


    Spiritual power has not been given back. The empty traveler in the precious bird cage is like a pool of dead meat. But there is no doubt that the fluctuation of mental power captured by angel before definitely comes from it.


    "Are you intelligent? Can you communicate with others?" Angel asked again.


    There was silence.


    "Were you caught by a gentleman?" Angel asked again.


    There was still no response, and the fattened version of the empty traveler didn''t seem to have the intention to talk to angel.


    Angel thought, "you just said, let me let your companion go?"


    Perhaps the word "companion" activated the anger of the empty traveler, and it finally sent a message again: "damn villain, let my companion go quickly!"


    Angel could feel that the message was full of anger on the surface, but it was secretly a little uneasy and uneasy.


    Why is there such anxiety and anxiety? Angel also knows that it comes from self-knowledge.


    The void traveler knew very well that it was now caught by the gentleman and was in a state of being under the fence of others. Their strength is very weak. Whether they are facing a gentleman or angel, they are so weak that they don''t even have a threat. They can only release the superficial anger. It seems that they are expressing resistance. In fact, they are strong outside but weak in the middle.


    However, according to angel''s understanding of the void traveler, shouldn''t these timid and weak demons always keep a quiet and low-key?


    Is it safer for people to continue pretending to be dead under the eaves than to provoke?


    Why? Is it because of... Companions?


    Angel looked back and looked at the transparent pipe on the other side.


    The transparent gate on the pipeline is locked by a strange force. With the naked eye, there is nothing in the pipeline, and the spiritual force can not penetrate the pipeline. But he knew very well that there were a group of empty travelers in prison. Maybe they were shivering together at this time.


    "Your companions mean them?" Angel asked, pointing to the transparent pipe.


    "Hurry up! Let my companion go!" An urgent message came to the end of angel''s spiritual tentacle.


    This is the second obvious emotion that angel saw from the empty traveler, in addition to "anger", eagerness and anxiety, as well as begging and expectation.


    Although the void traveler did not say anything else, the change of mood alone made Angel feel a sound outside the string.


    Angel thought: the character of empty travelers is timid and seclusion, but from the current situation, the friendship between their kindred seems to make them cross the timidity of nature?


    If so, angel seems to have a vague understanding of why these empty travelers came to the ruins one after another.


    "They came to save you?" Asked angel.


    Since void travelers are not the same kind of creatures in the nightmare world, they linger around the ruins for another purpose. If such a group of empty travelers break into the gentleman''s hunting net without going anywhere else, this purpose is quite obvious.


    They are very likely to come for the same family imprisoned in the precious bird cage.


    "Let them go, you villains, you must have been bathed in the blood of the Liani demon whale, and you will suffer the retribution of the void!"


    "What is the Liani demon whale?" Asked angel.


    Angel guessed that since the void traveler mentioned the Liani demon whale twice, it is very likely that it is also a void creature and perhaps the natural enemy of their family.


    The empty traveler still didn''t answer any questions from angel, but just kept emphasizing the release of his companions.


    From the content and way of expression, the logic is actually very clear, and there is no doubt about expression. In other words, its intelligence is definitely not low. It is not that it can''t communicate other things. It simply doesn''t want to communicate.


    I don''t believe and don''t want to communicate.


    "I should have come to save you."


    "Why do they take such a big risk to save you? Just the kinship always feels a little untrue. Perhaps there are some more important reasons? For example, you have a high position in your kinship? You are so fat than your kinship. Are you an important member of the ethnic group?" Angel looked straight at the empty traveler in the bird cage.


    The answer to angel was still anxious and hopeless.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind not to answer." Angel shrugged. Since he didn''t answer, it''s OK.


    After all, it was caused by empty travelers when they entered duoling garden. Even if they were unintentional, they still have some teeth itching in retrospect.


    So seeing that he didn''t answer himself, angel didn''t bother to say it again.


    Skipping this episode, angel ignored the empty traveler in the bird cage, but set his eyes aside the workbench.


    In this not too big dome, the most complex place of energy is the silvery workbench.


    The energy is complicated, not because of the silver workbench, but the residual bloody smell on the workbench.


    Obviously, the void creatures captured by the hunting net were transformed on this workbench, so a large amount of blood gas of void creatures remained on this workbench. Void creatures belong to extraordinary life. Their blood will naturally have energy breath. If they accumulate more, the energy here will be complex.


    The silver worktable is an excellent worktable. After all, the blood of some void creatures itself contains terrible efficiency. It can be seen that they can bear so much extraordinary blood without any problems.


    However, angel''s attention is not attracted by the workbench.


    Instead, it was the shimmering metal ball on the workbench.


    Power furnace.


    When angel saw the appearance of the power furnace before, he wanted to have a close look at the power furnace, but he never had a chance. When Mr. boiling left just now, he didn''t take the power stove away and put it on the workbench, but he created an opportunity for angel.


    Angel''s eyes flashed a faint light, and all his mind was placed on this seemingly ordinary metal ball.


    After observing the power furnace closely, angel determined some doubts in his mind.


    The gears and pipes on the power furnace are not so-called decorations. They all have functions. Gears and some pipes are linked, which seems to regulate energy output.


    Those pipes, which look small, are connected to the inside of the metal ball.


    Because angel can clearly feel the smell of chaos in these pipelines.


    However, compared with the uncomfortable madness when the chaotic source is directly exposed, it is significantly weakened after it is loaded into a metal ball.


    However, it did not disappear. If you carefully perceive it, you can still detect the smell of crazy demons escaping from the pipe mouth.

 Chapter 2083

    The power furnace is placed in the organism.


    If the meaning of these crazy demons is eroding the transformed demons along with the pipeline, will it affect the character of the demons?


    Angel frowned slightly at the thought.


    In fact, he has great expectations for the power furnace. If the power furnace really affects the character of organisms, even subtle changes, it is also an indelible defect in angel''s view.


    I hope it''s not what he thinks.


    Because the power furnace can only be opened in organisms, angel can''t continue to study it now. He can only wait until the boiling gentleman comes back.


    In the gap of waiting, angel focused on the spotted dog.


    He had never had a chance to study spotted dogs before. At this time, he was rarely free. He planned to learn from spotted dogs why they came this time.


    At this time, the spotted dog was next to the precious cage, barking at the cage, as if talking to the empty traveler. However, angel did not perceive the spiritual fluctuation between them. Obviously, the spotted dog was talking to himself, and the void traveler ignored it.


    But even if left out in the cold, the spotted dog still didn''t feel cold, but showed more and more excitement.


    Angel went to the spotted dog and touched his head. When he was sure that the spotted dog looked at himself, he asked him, "I wanted to ask you before. Why did you sneak out again this time?"


    The spotted dog barked twice, as if in response to angel''s words.


    However, angel knew very well that the barking sound of the spotted dog sounded like losing his soul. It didn''t contain any meaning at all. It was absolutely perfunctory.


    But looking at the spotty dog''s clear and innocent eyes, angel couldn''t help wondering if he had misunderstood it and wasn''t perfunctory?


    Angel thought for a while and decided to communicate with spotted dog with mental strength.


    He slowly put his mental tentacle in the center of the spotted dog''s eyebrow.


    This action is actually very dangerous, because the eyebrows of most demons are not as hard as they think. If angel''s heart is evil, he can even directly control the mental tentacle to pass through the eyebrows of the spotted dog and crush its brain.


    If it were other demons, it was estimated that they had begun to resist at this time, but the spotted dog tilted his head and continued to look at Angel innocently, without any doubt about his actions.


    Angel tried to pass his mind to the spotted dog through his spiritual tentacles.


    Angel thought that this time, the spotted dog should be able to understand him and reply to himself through mental strength?


    However... Can''t read back.


    It was not that there was no reply at all. The spotted dog still tilted his head and barked at angel with a soulless voice.


    Angel now understands that his judgment is not wrong, even if the spotted dog''s eyes are innocent, there is no doubt that it is perfunctory.


    The previous experience of sleepless city makes Angel absolutely sure of the spotted dog''s IQ.


    This guy is simply unwilling to answer.


    Perhaps the spotted dog felt that he had shouted twice and had "replied" to angel''s question, so he turned his head and looked at the precious bird cage, that is, he shouted jubilantly to the empty traveler inside.


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said again, "are you interested in this empty traveler?"


    As soon as the voice fell, angel clearly saw a flash of light in the spotted dog''s eyes.


    The spotted dog turned his head, spit out his hot tongue at angel, and then kept "barking".


    Angel clearly felt that the barking of the spotted dog was full of soul, which was absolutely different from the perfunctory barking to him before.


    Moreover, even if angel''s dog language is zero, he can hear its meaning from the barking of the spotted dog. He is really interested in the empty traveler.


    Perhaps, in the laboratory outside, the spotted dog barked here, not because there was prey on the hunting net, but because there was such a captured empty traveler?


    "Do you want this empty traveler?" Asked angel.


    The spotted dog''s eyes burst into a strong light again and shouted more happily. It''s acting to show that it really wants this empty traveler.


    After all, this was caught by a gentleman. Angel certainly can''t let the empty traveler go without making an opinion.


    Therefore, facing the expectation of the spotted dog, he didn''t reply, but asked another question:


    "Why are you interested in it?"


    Angel''s inquiry got two "barks" from the spotted dog... The one without soul.


    The spotted dog was obviously perfunctory to him again.


    This makes Angel more curious. Before, he just thought whether the spotted dog''s interest in empty travelers came from "novelty"; Just like cats, they have a persistent desire to explore any strange things.


    But the spot dog''s perfunctory makes Angel feel that it may not be just because of novelty, but that there may be something in this empty traveler that attracts him.


    This kind of thing that attracts the spotted dog even makes it perfunctory... Angel guesses that the spotted dog doesn''t think he is also interested in empty travelers, so he doesn''t want to tell himself.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I''m not interested in this empty traveler. If you want it, I can hint to the gentleman later. But the premise is that you tell me why you''re interested in it?"


    The spotted dog tilted his head and thought, and shouted in an excited tone, "woof, woof --"


    "Although your voice is louder than before and your emotions are more in place, but... No soul is still no soul."


    The spotted dog barked a few more times, but it was still a meaningless cry.


    Angel sighed. It seems that the spotted dog really doesn''t want to say.


    "If you don''t say this, we''ll talk later. Why did you sneak here?"


    The spotted dog finally had a soul, but this time, it didn''t bark at angel or in the direction of the precious bird cage, but looked straight ahead of the dome.


    Angel looked with his eyes, but saw some sparse light spots in the dark void outside the dome.


    Although these light spots were not large, they were like broken stars in the endless dark void, which immediately attracted angel''s attention.


    The light spots are more and more dense.


    Just when the light spot almost covered a large void, the light spot disappeared.


    But its disappearance does not mean the end.


    On the contrary, it seems that greater terror is brewing

 Chapter 2084

    A few seconds later, the dark void seemed to turn into a deep abyss. Suddenly, a faint light came out of the abyss, and the faint light gradually turned into an arc of light.


    When the arc reaches its brightest moment.


    A huge and unimaginable demon gradually revealed the outline of the head.


    The light arc seen before is the "lamp" on the forehead of the demon, just like a deep-sea dog, illuminating the endless long road of darkness and emptiness.


    It sails quietly and appears without warning, just like thunder on the ground.


    Angel could not guess how big the demon was, because he only saw the outline of the demon''s head, but his scarlet eyes were like a hill. It can be imagined how huge this demon that only exists in the void.


    Angel and the terrible demon looked at each other across a dome.


    Although the dome covered all the pressure and breath, angel felt a weak chill from the bottom of his heart just looking at each other''s eyes


    The spotted dog around him was still shouting at the demon in the void, but the demon didn''t seem to hear the voice of the spotted dog, but looked at the small dome with his huge and greedy eyes.


    Angel didn''t know what the demon was going to do, but he subconsciously stepped back.


    If this demon wants to destroy the dome, he must find a way back as soon as possible.


    "Liani demon whale..."


    A message loomed around him. Angel looked back at the empty traveler in the precious bird cage. The message came from it.


    Angel was about to discuss it further along this message, but suddenly there was a sound behind him.


    Da, Da, Da¡ª¡ª


    There are two footsteps, one is the tap sound generated by the landing of familiar leather shoes, and the other is heavier, just like a horse with hooves, with the sharp texture of metal touch in each step.


    Angel didn''t look back. He looked at the fear expression outside the dome and suddenly put it away¡ª¡ª He didn''t forget that he was still playing Sava.


    Angel looked at the huge demon outside the dome indifferently, like an absolutely calm observer.


    The footsteps came to him. Angel looked at him faintly with the remaining light. Standing beside him was the gentleman who had gone and returned before.


    At a distance of about one step behind the boiling gentleman, he stood in a figure shrouded in steam armor.


    The boiling gentleman looked at the huge demon outside the dome. There was no fear around him. He even waved his palm to the outside: "Oh, oh, we meet again, my old friend, the mutant void little demon whale ~"


    "I almost forgot. You can''t see the internal situation. You say hello for nothing."


    "I''m going to entertain your excellency Sava today. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? It seems that if you don''t want to, you can only expel you..."


    As soon as the voice of the boiling gentleman fell, the faint blue light on the outer dome suddenly flourished.


    With the light flashing constantly, the huge demon head that had almost been close to the dome retreated slowly.


    It comes quiet and leaves silent.


    It looked as if it was an "old friend''s visit" as a gentleman said.


    But Angel didn''t forget that the devil''s eyes were full of greed for the dome. This kind of eyes without any emotion represents the heart of the demon.


    Its relationship with a gentleman is definitely not an old friend, or even tit for tat.


    However, this has nothing to do with angel. It is a good thing that he can retreat on his own initiative; Seeing that he was about to leave, he didn''t want to make waves on the way out.


    When the surrounding void returned to silence, angel said faintly, "your old friend seems to be eyeing you."


    "I don''t know what it covets. It often comes to me... Maybe it''s my power stove?"


    "No, in order to meet its needs, I have been working on a power furnace that can carry this empty little demon whale recently." The boiling gentleman said at this time and sighed: "unfortunately, the dosage of nightmare light is less and less. I don''t know if I can apply for some more dosage from Lord nuka."


    Nightmare light? Angel''s mind flashed the faint red light he had seen in the distance of rainbow mountain.


    Why did you suddenly mention the light of nightmare? Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    "The power stove is mixed with the light of nightmare?"


    "Lord Sava also sees that the main material of chaos source is the diluted nightmare light. Before, Lord nuka could use the nightmare light at will, but now, the nightmare light has been taken away by Lord nuka. As a result, I have no way to transform the little demon whale." The voice of the boiling gentleman was deeply regretful.


    Angel suddenly understood that no wonder when he introduced the chaotic source, he once said: "as long as the killing is still there, as long as the nightmare continues, the energy of the chaotic source will last forever."


    There are more than nightmares mentioned here. It is estimated that it means the light of nightmares.


    The more he knows about the power furnace, his expectations for the power furnace are getting lower and lower.


    Not to mention that the power furnace may make people crazy imperceptibly. Only the main material of chaos source is the light of nightmare, which greatly reduces angel''s interest.


    As a knowledgeable alchemist, he is completely unfamiliar with the light of nightmares. This material must be extremely rare. In other words, it is estimated that the power furnace is difficult to reproduce in the wizard world. Even if its effect is good, it is in vain. Moreover, the effect may not be satisfactory.


    Angel frowned and did not ask any more about the topic of nightmare light, but looked at another person behind the gentleman.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the servant brought by the gentleman is very in line with angel''s aesthetics.


    The style is still Steampunk.


    He is about 2.5 meters tall and is covered with armor.


    Its armor is like an iron fortress, full of precision gears and steam equipment. Even its face is a gold hooded mask composed of bearings. One side of its eyes is a strange symbol outlined with white paint, and the other side is a red telescope.


    Standing there quietly, it can make angel have a beautiful longing for machinery.


    The boiling gentleman noticed angel''s eyes. At this time, he seemed to think of his main purpose. He turned to angel and said, "Your Excellency Sava, this is one of my slaves, Miriam Warren. He usually cruises in the east section of Miriam candle corridor and the exit to repair the broken power furnace for me. Occasionally, he will create some black nightmare monsters for the experiment of distortion."


    Miriam Warren''s eyes looked at angel, and the red telescope in his eyes flashed a dazzling light.


    This light gradually changed from the scarlet color representing vigilance to a calm micro awn.


    Then, Miriam Warren knelt slowly on one knee and gave angel a breast caress.

 Chapter 2085

    Angel nodded to Miriam Warren as a gift. Then he turned and looked at the boiling gentleman: "it will carry the new power furnace? Look at its dress, I thought it had been installed."


    Boiling gentleman: "although Miriam Valen is my deputy, it was born less than a month. Before that, it could not bear the transformation of the power furnace."


    Angel: can you accept it now


    "After coming to xinnai, it is actually acceptable. But the power stove will affect the intelligence to a certain extent. During this period, it has been used to the feeling of nightmare light, and can be transformed now."


    The boiling gentleman did not hide the information and said all the eyebrows and corners in it. After hearing this, angel nodded calmly, but a sudden emotion flashed in his heart. He had speculated that the power furnace might affect his character and thinking. Originally, he still held a glimmer of hope, but now there is no hope.


    It has been confirmed that after the biological transformation of the power furnace, it will indeed affect the intelligence. And this effect is most likely from the light of nightmares.


    It seems that the power stove really can''t be reproduced in the wizard world. Angel sighed in his heart.


    Although angel''s expectation of the power furnace has plummeted at this time, after all, it has been agreed before, so angel still showed strong interest when Miriam Warren lay on the workbench and accepted the transformation.


    Some of this "interest" is performed, but some are really curious.


    However, this curiosity is not about the power furnace, but about the mechanical Warren. He wanted to know what the internal structure of the armor of the fan weapon Warren was.


    Click, clank - this is the sound of metal touch.


    Whir, roar - this is the sound of steam leakage.


    In the high light, the boiling gentleman quickly dissected the waist and abdomen of the magic weapon Warren with a precision instrument. The speed of his technique almost formed an illusion.


    As layers of iron sheets and parts were stripped off, the internal structure of the magic weapon Warren finally appeared in front of angel.


    Previously, angel thought that the magic weapon Warren hidden under the armor might be a nightmare creature, a humanoid animal in a dark fairy tale like bee Blair, or a strange human like myrtle and dawasia.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the interior of the magic weapon Warren was still a variety of instruments, without a little flesh and blood.


    In other words, the so-called steam armor is not armor, but the body of the magic weapon Warren. It is a living steel fortress!


    Because of this, the experiment presented this time is not bloody, but more like a mechanical Alchemist''s routine transformation of mechanical puppets.


    Angel personally prefers this kind of transformation experiment to biological transformation. It''s not a moral shackle, it''s simply biological transformation, which is his blind spot of knowledge, and angel is no stranger to mechanical transformation.


    From a close observation of the transformation of Miriam Warren, angel can learn a lot.


    Not only the gentleman''s transformation techniques, but also the internal structure of Miriam Warren can also give him a lot of inspiration.


    In the end, angel was almost completely immersed in the transformation experiment. When he saw the doubts in the experiment, angel did not hesitate to ask questions.


    The gentleman also gave the corresponding answer, which benefited angel a lot.


    This question and answer lasted for a long time, until the boiling gentleman took out a big hole in Warren''s abdomen, picked up the power stove and prepared to install it, angel suddenly recovered.


    He was completely involved in the experiment just now, and even forgot to play Sava.


    As soon as angel''s face changed, he began to recall his conversation with the boiling gentleman... In terms of questions, he didn''t reveal anything, and even occasionally put forward opinions. After all, he was an alchemist himself.


    Only in the expression of emotion, some are too eager. But this should not be too much. After all, he had shown his curiosity about the power furnace before. The slight urgency should be in line with the design.


    Angel glanced at the boiling gentleman with his remaining light. Although he could not see his expression because of the invisible relationship, his exposed emotion was not abnormal.


    Angel was a little relieved. At the same time, he secretly said that he should not relax his carelessness and take it too lightly because he was about to leave the ruins.


    With this in mind, angel gradually withdrew his emotions and observed the experiment with a calmer attitude in the process of installing the power furnace.


    Although the harvest is not as much as when you were completely immersed before, you also see a lot of places worth learning.


    For example, the gears and pipes on the power furnace had never been able to figure out their meaning before. Now, with the transformation experiment, he suddenly realized it.


    These pipes are completely combined with other energy output pipes in the mechanical Warren, which can continuously input the chaotic power of the power furnace into every part of the mechanical Warren.


    The gear is like a controller for energy output, which can not only adjust the output peak of random source force, but also act as a valve to reduce or even cut off the supply of random source force.


    Of course, once the power supply of chaos source is cut off, the magic weapon Warren will die instantly because of the lack of energy.


    For the reformed, it can be said that this is a life gate.


    If angel is a reformed person, he absolutely does not want such a gate to exist.


    But the gate of life is still there, not because boiling gentleman can''t get rid of it, but simply because... This itself is left by boiling gentleman.


    Because this is a means of controlling the reformed.


    As a manufacturer of power stove, boiling gentleman can turn off the door of life anytime and anywhere. Just like before, when they met the bone leopard, the boiling gentleman closed the power furnace valve of the bone leopard and let it die.


    Those who are transformed, under the threat of their lives, naturally have to obey the orders of gentlemen.


    The action of the boiling gentleman was very fast. In less than a minute, the power furnace was adapted and connected with all the pipes in the mechanical Warren.


    With the complete installation of the power furnace, Warren, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Kaka, Kaka¡ª¡ª


    Miriam Warren slowly sat up from the workbench, the white lines in his eyes began to turn scarlet, and the red telescope on the other side began to emit a strong red light.


    With the sudden appearance of red light, a breath of dryness and depression began to emanate from Fan Yi Warren.


    "Killing..."


    "Longing for blood..."


    "Nightmare is coming..."


    Crazy evil thoughts came from the red light around the fan weapon Warren.


    This evil idea is very similar to the crazy devil idea in the previous chaos source, but the previous madness is rootless duckweed, which can only affect the spiritual level, while today''s madness seems to be about to become a reality and raging at the material level.


    When the evil thoughts reached the peak, the magic weapon Warren raised his head without warning, the mechanical mouth opened greatly, and a red light beam suddenly appeared in his dark mouth.

 Chapter 2086

    The red light beam appeared without warning, but as soon as it appeared, it was wrapped with violent energy waves and directly shot at the light wall of the dome.


    Fortunately, the light wall has a strong bearing capacity. Although the red beam touched the top wall of the dome, it did not break the light wall, but bounced the red beam back.


    But in an instant, the red beam ran around under the dome.


    Seeing the red light beam raging, many small and medium-sized experimental tools have grown hands and feet, and evaded in panic to avoid being affected by the red light beam.


    These experimental equipment escaped, but large equipment similar to the workbench suffered one after another. Even if there is no direct contact, it is only affected by energy, and there are obvious cracks.


    It can be seen how powerful this red beam is.


    In a panic, angel stood still, not that he didn''t care about the deterrent power of the red beam, but that it was calculated that the red beam could not be ejected to his position in a short time. Moreover, in angel''s view, this is the territory of a boiling gentleman after all. He can''t let the red beam destroy wantonly, so don''t worry too much.


    Angel was right. Mr. boiling couldn''t let the laboratory be destroyed, but to his surprise, it was not Mr. boiling but spotted dog that finally calmed the red beam.


    After continuous ejection, the red beam suddenly shot in the direction of the precious bird cage. Spotted dog happened to be near the precious bird cage. Seeing the red light beam coming, it opened its mouth directly and swallowed the red light beam in one bite.


    The powerful horror beam, after entering the spotted dog''s stomach, was like Mars floating into the water and went out in an instant.


    Not only that, it did not have any impact on spotted dogs. The spotted dog even opened his mouth, licked his tongue around his mouth and gave a loud burp.


    ¡­¡­


    The episode brought by the red beam fell behind the scenes, and angel once again focused on the magic weapon Warren.


    Miriam Warren had now come down from the workbench and stood by the gentleman.


    From the appearance point of view, the magic weapon Warren has hardly changed. The only change is that the eyes of his mask, the lenses of the red telescope, have been flickering with uncertain dim light.


    Although the appearance has not changed much, the aura of Miriam Valen has changed significantly.


    When angel saw the magic weapon Warren before, its gas field was not obvious, and there was a unique cold of mechanized products.


    But now, the aura around the magic weapon Warren has become full of threats. Just looking at it, you can feel scared from the bottom of your heart.


    This change is like changing from a technical mechanical puppet to a war machine for killing.


    "Well, except that I didn''t control the power well at the beginning and released a chaotic beam of light, everything was the same as I expected!" The boiling gentleman touched Warren up and down, and his emotion could be felt from his words.


    "Improved the ratio of random sources, which can really make your newborn intelligence more adapt to the impact of the light of nightmares on you. However, the specific power needs further testing."


    "How to test?" The boiling gentleman stroked his chin and thought for a moment: "the chaotic beam just now is estimated to release the chaotic source of the power furnace near the warning line. The best way to quickly improve the chaotic source reserve is to continue killing..."


    "Well, use the nightmare monster as the test object..." Mr. boiling said. At this time, he felt a little distressed. After all, it''s not so easy to make the nightmare monster. If according to the past situation, he must wait for the fan weapon Warren to slowly restore the chaos of the power furnace, but since he wanted to demonstrate the function of the power furnace to you, it''s impossible to wait slowly.


    The boiling gentleman turned to angel and said, "Lord Sava, what do you think?"


    Angel: is it the nightmare monster of the dark dream tunnel


    Boiling gentleman: "the nightmare strength of the black dream tunnel is too average. As a test object, it is difficult to compare. I mean to go to the black dream space."


    Angel had thought that if he could go to the dark dream tunnel, he would be able to use the illusory door and leave at any time. But the gentleman said it was black dream space... What is this place?


    Angel pondered for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Since he has shown his interest in the power furnace before, if he regrets on the way, it is estimated that there is a risk of collapse. In addition, angel really wanted to know the change of the power furnace to the magic weapon Warren, so he nodded and agreed.


    Angel thought Mr. boiling would take him out of here and go to the dark dream space first, but what he didn''t expect was that Mr. boiling just made a series of strange laughter, and his body turned into a dark fog.


    The dark fog shrouded angel in an instant. When he came back, he was no longer under the dome.


    But a dark world like nothingness.


    Angel is suspended at the height of the dark world. He can clearly see that there is a huge luminous challenge arena under the dark world.


    The challenge arena is round and bright. Elsewhere, it is covered by darkness and fog.


    Miriam Valen, now standing on one side of the glowing challenge arena, looked directly at the opposite side with a red telescope, as if waiting for his opponent.


    When angel was looking at the magic weapon Warren, there was a gentleman''s voice in his ear:


    "Dear Lord Sava, welcome to black dream space."


    Angell looked back as like as two peas, who appeared to be dressed in a similar manner.


    The reason is that as like as two peas, he is not invisible.


    Although he is not invisible, he can''t see what he looks like. Now he is like a mummy, and half of his face is almost entangled by a white bandage.


    Only a pure black eye without pupil was exposed, and a part of the chin with obvious flame scar was exposed.


    Although angel had some doubts about the "Mummy version of the boiling gentleman" around him, he didn''t ask, but said faintly: "this is the dark dream space?"


    The boiling gentleman nodded: "yes, this is the black dream space, the nightmare world I created."


    The boiling gentleman did not explain what the nightmare world was, but directly expressed the nightmare world.


    When he stretched out his hand a little, a shadow appeared on the luminous challenge arena below. At first, the shadow was just a vague outline, but with a large number of black fog drilling into the shadow, it gradually became an entity.


    Finally, opposite the magic weapon Warren, a huge one eyed Troll appeared.


    As soon as the one eyed Troll appeared, he roared at the sky, and the terrible waves spread outward.


    Even angel in the air can feel a threat.

 Chapter 2087

    "The strength of this nightmare monster is too weak. I don''t know if it can arouse the killing desire of fan weapon Warren." The voice of a boiling gentleman came from the wind.


    Angel looked at the boiling gentleman and said nothing.


    From the energy ripple from afar, angel can be sure that the strength of this cyan skin Troll absolutely exceeds that of ordinary official wizards. In terms of combat power, it is estimated that it has reached the edge of true knowledge.


    And this, in the mouth of the boiling gentleman, is... Too weak?


    In fact, the gentleman really didn''t lie. In the face of this one eyed troll, fan weapon Warren has no pressure at all.


    Angel only saw that the figure of the magic weapon Warren turned into red steam and came to the side of the one eyed troll in an instant. He saw bursts of light and shadow flashing. In less than a moment, after the one eyed Troll wailed, the magic weapon Warren broke a big hole from its chest, rolled lightly and stood still.


    The one eyed Troll fell heavily to the ground and disappeared under the rise of a burst of fog.


    Angel looked at this scene. Although he was calm and calm on the surface, there had been waves in his heart.


    Although this one eyed troll is a nightmare monster and has less means to fight a desperate beast than a real demon, its strength will never be much less than a real demon.


    With angel''s strength, it can also easily solve the one eyed troll, but it is difficult to achieve the freehand brushwork of fan weapon Warren, even without too much energy fluctuation.


    This is a completely asymmetric rolling!


    "Sure enough, this nightmare monster can''t activate the killing desire of fan weapon Warren. It doesn''t even turn on the power stove. It seems that it''s going to be a heavier guy."


    The voice of the boiling gentleman came into angel''s ears. This time, angel didn''t refute in his heart. The strength of the magic weapon Warren is really too different from that of the one eyed troll.


    The boiling gentleman gently snapped his fingers, and a dark shadow appeared on the challenge arena again. With the pouring of black fog, the shadow gradually revealed its true face.


    A wasp swordsman with a fine cross sword.


    Although the size of this wasp swordsman is many times smaller than that of the one eyed troll, its combat power is far more than that of the one eyed troll.


    Drawing a circle with a thin sword can produce the power of a field. The ability of this pseudo field can definitely reach the level of a true wizard.


    Even if Angel plays, it''s hard to get well.


    But in the face of the hornet swordsman, mixivalen still showed a near crushing posture. When the field confronted the steam directly, the magic weapon Warren broke the wasp swordsman''s Cross thin sword with terrible pressure.


    The cross thin sword broke, and the wasp swordsman had no resistance. Finally, he was beaten into a pool of meat residue by the fan weapon Warren.


    However, the wasp swordsman is just a virtual nightmare. These meat dregs finally disappear into smoke, and the challenge arena is as clean as ever.


    "Although this nightmare monster can enable the fan weapon Warren to mobilize part of the chaotic power of the power furnace, it can only consume the chaotic power source, but it can''t make the power furnace enter the hot start stage of the chaotic source cycle... The killing desire of the fan weapon Warren must be activated." The voice of the boiling gentleman came from under the bandage, with a buzzing texture.


    Angel did not speak, but a doubt arose in his heart:


    The power of random source is very powerful. It can not only replace energy consumption, but also be used as a direct attack means. This can be seen from the battle of Miriam Warren.


    Such a powerful source of chaos can be consumed and even breed in battle?


    If the chaos source really can circulate indefinitely, can''t the battle be endless?


    With this doubt, angel continued to watch the next challenge arena experiment.


    In the Third Battle of fan armed Valen, the face is no longer a single nightmare, but a group of nearly 20 stone ghosts, large and small. Although the individual strength of the Gargoyle is similar to that of the one eyed troll in the first game, it includes different types, such as flying, drilling, long-range attack, melee, and even Gargoyle restorers.


    In the face of this all-round battle, Fan Yi Warren fell into a hard battle for the first time.


    Although the magic weapon Warren will not reveal his flaws immediately, the hard work will bring long-term consumption.


    Originally, the armor of Steampunk wind kept emitting strong red steam; But with the passage of time, the color of steam becomes lighter and lighter, and even begins to become colorless.


    This means that there are fewer and fewer chaotic sources in the power furnace.


    When the magic weapon Warren is hit by a stone ghost with demon wings and falls heavily to the ground, the power of the random source has reached the final consumption warning line. If it continues to consume, the random source will collapse and the magic weapon Warren will die.


    Seeing that Warren was about to reach a desperate situation, the momentum around him suddenly changed.


    A strong desire to kill rises from the body of fan weapon Warren.


    When the killing wanted to reach a certain limit, the dim red telescope flashed red again, and the steam from the pipeline on the armor turned red again.


    Angel watched, and the confused weapon Warren changed from the state of exertion to the state of battle again.


    The chaotic source around the body is active again!


    "This is the hot start stage of the chaotic source cycle?" Angel asked.


    "Yes, when we enter this stage, as long as the killing is still going on and the nightmare continues, the energy of chaos will last forever!" The tone of the boiling gentleman was a little fanatical.


    As the voice of the boiling gentleman fell, the fan weapon Warren began to fight back.


    This time, when the killing heart rises, its power will continue to recover, and even if there is a repairman, the stone ghost is constantly eroded by the nightmare power of chaos source, and finally completely turns into a ground of broken stones.


    As soon as the battle between fan armed Valen and the stone statue ghost was over, the boiling gentleman seemed to feel that he was not finished, and immediately built a group of shadows on the challenge arena.


    When the shadow showed up, angel''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement.


    This time, the shadow is no longer a monster. It''s human.


    A group of human wizards in robes and different looks.


    The killing heart of fan weapon Warren had been slowly precipitated. When he saw this group of human wizards, he suddenly soared again.


    Moreover, the desire to kill is stronger than before!


    For the next five minutes, angel witnessed a real massacre. It was the group of human wizards who were slaughtered.


    Miriam Valen''s performance is completely different from that before. The steam coming out of his body is thick red blood almost all the way. In other words, fan weapon Warren maintains the most perfect combat state from beginning to end!


    Even in the face of gargoyles, they are not in such a good state.


    It can be seen that the killing heart of Miriam Warren to human beings is much heavier than the killing heart of Gargoyle!


    The strong killing heart, combined with continuous killing, is the source of the power of chaos!


    The terrible endurance of the power furnace is now reflected incisively and vividly.


    When the massacre ended, angel breathed out a long breath. Even if these human wizards are only virtual nightmares, angel still feels a kind of mourning for the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox.


    However, the mood soon subsided. Compared with these emotions, what he cares more now is the power furnace itself.


    (//)


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2088

    Angel is the first time to see the mechanism of transforming the energy consumed by killing desire.


    Aside from some unspeakable mysterious forces, most of the time, the transformation between energy conforms to the state of relative conservation.


    The desire to kill is a kind of mind, and the powerful mind is converted into controllable energy. What mechanism is this? Can this count in a conserved state?


    In a similar situation, he had only heard that demon believers gain power through faith. In fact, faith is also a kind of mind, but the power of faith gained by believers is, frankly, some welfare flowing out of the nail of the demon God.


    The situation is completely different from that caused by the power furnace.


    How does the mind turn into a force that affects the material world?


    Angel didn''t expect much from the power furnace before, but now the effect of the power furnace really makes Angel very excited.


    Because of its influence on intelligence, the power stove may not be used in normal humans, but some of its characteristics are very worth studying.


    "What do you think of the performance of the power furnace?" Asked the gentleman.


    "Killing is the spring and nightmare is the source. It continuously brings peak combat power. It''s perfect." Angel nodded and praised. It is estimated that the past strength of mixi Valen is slightly weaker than that shown in the first battle. The strength of the first battle alone is absolutely unable to cope with the next three games. But now, under the influence of the power furnace, mixi Valen can easily break through the challenge arena, and with the increase of killing desire, his state has been at the peak. From this point of view, the power furnace is powerful.


    Hearing angel''s praise, the boiling gentleman was also very excited and kept talking about the advantages of the power furnace.


    Angel wondered whether to take this opportunity to inquire about the refining method of the power furnace.


    It is unrealistic to ask a gentleman to give him a power furnace for research. Not to mention whether the boiling gentleman is willing to give up his love or not, as far as the power furnace itself is concerned, it obviously has the interference trace of the refining master.


    In other words, there are personal marks on the power furnace, which outsiders can''t use even if they hold it, and it''s even more impossible to conduct in-depth research.


    Therefore, it is more valuable to inquire about the refining method. However, whether or not to ask, how to ask, this is the problem that angel needs to face.


    While angle was struggling, the boiling gentleman suddenly interrupted his narration of the advantages of the power furnace, narrowed his eyes and gave a slight "eh".


    "Lord Sava, originally I wanted to continue to show more functions of the power furnace, but some small situations have taken place outside. It seems that we need to leave in advance."


    Little situation? Angel nodded, though he didn''t know what had happened.


    The gentleman stretched out his bandaged hand and covered his face. As a strange laugh escaped, everything around changed.


    The glowing challenge arena below was broken, and the black fog seemed to be swept by the wind, all pouring into the boiling gentleman''s body.


    With the entry of the fog, the original appearance of the "Mummy" gradually disappeared and entered the stealth state again.


    When the black fog completely disappeared, they had returned from the dark dream space to the laboratory under the dome.


    Angel was going to see what the so-called "little situation" was, but before he could release his mental strength, he felt a strong wind coming from the front.


    Angel has been stretching his heart strings since he entered doling garden, so he found the direction of the attack at the first time.


    The strength of the attack is not strong. It only needs a simple defense technique to resist. But in the territory of creatures in the nightmare world, angel felt that if he could not use the method of witches, he would not use it. Therefore, instead of building a model of the technique, he activated the green stria in his right eye.


    As soon as the green stripe representing the field was activated, the incoming fierce wind was immediately bounced back.


    After all this, angel glanced at the place where the wind came.


    To the naked eye, it is empty.


    But from the perspective of mental power, he saw a transparent snot monster hiding in a dead corner of the workbench, like plasticine, bound his body around the city and hid behind the metal cup, trying to hide his body.


    "Why, empty traveler?" Angel was stunned. Why is there another empty traveler here?


    When angel was stunned, there was a crackling sound behind him. When he looked back, he saw that a large number of tentacles composed of black fog spread on the boiling gentleman. These tentacles were frantically gathered in the laboratory.


    After a while, these tentacles slowly rose in mid air. At this time, a transparent void traveler was bound at the end of all tentacles.


    Twelve empty travelers, like kites, were raised by tentacles.


    Looking at this group of empty travelers, angel seemed to think of something and looked at the transparent pipe on the side of the laboratory.


    Before, the door of the transparent pipe was closed. Now, a crack is exposed in the gate.


    It seems that these empty travelers are the group who were locked in the transparent pipe before, and now sneak out of this gap.


    But how did the transparent pipe door open?


    Angel''s remaining light caught the obvious damage on the workbench, and then compared with the traces on the pipe gate, he understood in an instant.


    It is estimated that the red light released by the fan weapon Warren accidentally scratched the door of the transparent pipe, allowing these empty travelers to escape.


    When Angel tried to figure out how to close the orifices, he couldn''t help looking at the golden Huawen bird cage.


    In the past, when capturing the empty travelers, the empty travelers near the precious bird cage were the most places.


    After a little reasoning, we know that these empty travelers managed to get out of trouble, but they didn''t escape and lingered near the precious bird cage. It is estimated that the purpose is to save the fattened version of the same race.


    It''s a pity that there are different forces around the precious bird cage. With the weak strength of the empty traveler, it is impossible to break the precious bird cage.


    What''s more, the spotted dogs are still next to the precious bird cage at this time.


    At this time, angel suddenly found a strange place.


    The spotted dog is very eager for the empty traveler in the precious bird cage, which Angel noticed before. But it is strange that the spotted dog doesn''t care about the empty traveler caught by the boiling gentleman, and hasn''t even seen it in the front eye.


    Obviously, the only empty traveler the spotted dog wants is the fattened one in the precious bird cage, and the others are not interested.


    Why?


    Angel''s eyes could not help looking at the empty traveler in the precious bird cage again.


    Is there anything special about this guy?


    Apart from being fat, he seems to be no different from other empty travelers.

 Chapter 2089

    By the way, this empty traveler can also summon people through mental fluctuations.


    However, angel does not know whether this ability of communication belongs to it alone or to all empty travelers.


    Angel thought. Anyway, there is a normal version of void traveler here. Just try it.


    Thinking of this, angel stretched out his spiritual tentacle and touched a void traveler bound by the tentacle of black fog. It seems to be in a state of stress, startled by the fluctuation of angel''s mental power. After a burst of shock, it constantly transmits the emotion of fear.


    Although it showed obvious emotion, no matter how angel sent a message to him, he didn''t get feedback.


    Fear is getting heavier and heavier.


    After careful observation, angel can be sure that this empty traveler has a certain wisdom, but he can''t communicate with people.


    Not unwilling to say, but unable to.


    It doesn''t have the ability of spiritual communication at all.


    In other words, the empty traveler caught in the precious bird cage is really unique in communication ability.


    However, angel wondered, does the spotted dog value its communication ability? It doesn''t feel like it.


    When Angel thought to himself, the boiling gentleman suddenly came to Angel: "Lord Sava, you seem to be interested in these little guys?"


    Angel used his spiritual strength to test the behavior of empty travelers, which was obviously seen by the boiling gentleman.


    Angel wanted to shake his head. He was not interested in empty travelers.


    But before shaking his head, he looked at the spotted dog "staring at the precious bird cage" in the distance. He choked back on his words that had already poured into his throat: "I''m really interested, but the one who is most interested in it."


    Angel pointed in the direction of Jane''s cage.


    "It looks obviously different from its own kind. Moreover, it seems to have some special abilities." Angel said this, but also want to see if the boiling gentleman knows what its special ability is and why it can attract the attention of spotted dogs.


    Boiling gentleman: "this one is really different from its kindred. It seems to be a variant. As Lord Sava said, there is a very interesting power in it. However, I haven''t started research, so I can''t determine the source of this power."


    Angel nodded. It seems that it does have special abilities, but it hasn''t been studied yet.


    "If you are interested in its special abilities, I will give it to you."


    Mr. boiling said this very suddenly, which made angel a little unexpected.


    He was really thinking about whether he could use words to ask the empty traveler to come over, but his so-called "want" was not taken by himself. He was not interested in the empty traveler himself. He is going to point out that the spotted dog is interested in the empty traveler. If the gentleman doesn''t pay much attention to the empty traveler, he might as well give it to the spotted dog.


    After all, the spotted dog is the most spoiled pet of minister Tim, and the boiling gentleman also has great respect for minister Tim. In angel''s idea, the success rate of using words to deceive the boiling gentleman is actually not low.


    But I didn''t expect that before he said it, the gentleman took the initiative to say the gift.


    Boiling gentleman is so generous, either Angel overestimates boiling gentleman''s attention to this empty traveler, or he underestimates the weight of Sava''s identity.


    Either way, now that the gentleman has spoken out, it makes it difficult for angel to answer.


    Whether he accepts or refuses now, it seems that he is a little bad.


    If he accepts it, he is equal to accepting the favor of the boiling gentleman, but he has no demand for the empty traveler. It is better to accept the favor than the favor of the power furnace refining method.


    If you can refuse... Angel looked at the spotted dog in the distance. At this time, he was already looking at himself, and it was obvious that he also heard what the gentleman said.


    Refuse directly, and I''m sorry for spotted dog.


    Although he could refuse and then try to fool the gentleman with words and let him give it to the spotted dog, it was obviously unnatural. And... The spotted dog probably doesn''t understand why he has to go around.


    Angel weighed it and finally nodded: "thank you."


    He thought about it. It was too complicated. Maybe it would be bad at both ends. It''s better to simply accept the favor of the boiling gentleman and resell it to the spotted dog.


    The weight of spotted dogs is obviously heavier than that of boiling gentlemen. In fact, he earns money in this way.


    In terms of friendship, the spotted dog has helped him many times and even saved him, so angel is happy to repay the spotted dog for these things.


    "Since Lord Sava is interested in their family, these are also given to Lord Sava." The boiling gentleman waved his hand gently, and the normal version of the void traveler bound by the black fog tentacle in mid air was stuffed into the precious bird cage.


    Then Jane''s cage was handed to angel.


    Angel remembers that the fattened version of the empty traveler was already crowded in the precious bird cage. If you put in twelve more empty travelers, wouldn''t it be even more explosive?


    Angel couldn''t help but take a mental look at the precious bird cage... As he imagined, they were all crowded together, like mud. However, I can still install it.


    Angel weighed the precious bird cage. Although it was big, it was not heavy.


    Instead of putting the bird cage into the bracelet, he handed it to the spotted dog. He didn''t think much about these empty travelers. He wanted to repay the kindness of spotted dogs more than to study these timid guys.


    Angel remembered that there was a lot of space in the Dalmatian''s stomach. He thought that the Dalmatian would swallow the cage into his stomach, but the Dalmatian didn''t do so. Instead, he made his tail very long, just like nuka wrapped his tail around his hat. The Dalmatian wrapped his tail around the cage.


    Angel didn''t talk about what the spotted dog did. He had given it anyway.


    After dealing with the little farce made by the empty traveler, the boiling gentleman once again led the topic to the power stove.


    Angel also showed great interest and joined the discussion of power furnace.


    However, this time angel was not ready to ask for the refining method of the power furnace from the boiling gentleman.


    He had already taken advantage of the boiling gentleman twice. Although the light solvent had not yet arrived, the boiling gentleman had promised. If he continues to ask under such circumstances, angel himself feels too greedy.


    Therefore, he can only restrain himself from thinking about the power furnace.

 Chapter 2090

    "Since I have to go to the cross office, I won''t bother much. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    When angel said these words, his eyes looked calm, but his heart was already excited.


    He spent a whole day discussing the power furnace and the seeds of distortion with the boiling gentleman.


    After such a long delay, I finally found the opportunity to say goodbye when the gentleman said he would go to the cross to get the materials.


    "Is Lord Sava leaving so soon?" Although I can''t see the gentleman''s expression, I can hear from his voice that he is very depressed.


    "Yes, the outside world has something to do and must leave." Angel restrained his floating mood and said faintly.


    Although he is still curious about the transformation of the laboratory, including the power furnace and the kind of distortion, what he knows now is only general, and he wants to explore it more deeply; But rather than studying these works that are difficult to reproduce in the wizard world, he now wants to leave early and bring out the news here as soon as possible.


    The boiling gentleman is reluctant to give up in his heart. It is rare to meet a bosom friend who understands his works, and he still respects his Excellency Sava. He really wants to continue to discuss with his Excellency Sava. But since Lord Sava has said so, he has no excuse to continue to stay.


    The boiling gentleman sighed regretfully, "well, I''ll take your excellency Sava out of the lost candle corridor."


    Although Angel wanted to say that he could leave, he still didn''t say it. Anyway, I''ve been with Mr. boiling all day, and I don''t care to stay a few more minutes.


    Mr. boiling took angel away from the transformation laboratory. Along the way, he has been feeling that talking with angel today has made him gain a lot. The occasional mention of light solvent means nothing more than that. I hope angel can come to xinnai for a banquet on the day of sacrificing the moon in the future.


    In this regard, angel just smiled and said nothing, did not refuse, but did not nod.


    Returning to the lost candle corridor again, after bypassing a corner, angel finally saw the "twisted seed matrix that has begun to decay" mentioned by the gentleman before.


    The distorted seed matrix of decay is similar in shape to the matrix of the heyday that angel saw in the transformation laboratory. They are huge tentacle balls, glued to the corner of the wall, surrounded by two small spherical demons, which are the offspring of twisted species.


    "The only difference between decay and peak is the change in the parent color of the twisted seed." The boiling gentleman went to the mother of the twisted seed, reached out and touched its gray skin, sighed slightly: "this mother of the twisted seed may not last until the day when xinnai comes completely."


    When the boiling gentleman said this, he picked up the two smaller twisted seed bodies on the ground,


    "This is the last two offspring of this mother." The boiling gentleman sighed and threw one of them to the ground: "this has lost its activity because there is no energy supply."


    "This..." the boiling gentleman looked at another twisted seed body in his hand: "barely alive. Although it hasn''t completely lost its activity, it''s not far from losing it."


    After shaking his head with emotion, the boiling gentleman threw it on the ground and went on.


    Angel looked at the twisted seed body rolling to his feet, moved in his heart, and manipulated the spiritual tentacle to pick it up.


    As Mr. boiling said, the interior of this twisted seed body is completely empty, which is completely different from those twisted seeds seen in the transformation laboratory.


    It''s like a congenital premature baby without nutrition, which is still on the verge of death.


    "Lord Sava is interested in it?" When the gentleman heard the movement behind him, he stopped and turned to look over.


    "A little interested." Angel looked at the boiling gentleman and asked softly, "can it survive if I continue to supply it with energy?"


    The boiling gentleman paused and nodded: "if Lord Sava provides energy, it can maintain normal activity, but it is only a descendant, which has little effect except becoming a weapon."


    "If you want to distort the seed matrix, I can apply to Lord nuka. I believe menavaro will not be stingy to contribute its useless and ugly limbs to you."


    Angel: it doesn''t matter. I just want to study it


    I would like to say that compared with the mother, the daughter has no research value, just a consumable.


    But he still didn''t say it.


    Anyway, there are many descendants of twisted species, and it doesn''t matter if there is one or two less. If your excellency Sava wants it, take it.


    Angel saw that the gentleman didn''t say anything anymore, knew that he acquiesced, and his heart was happy.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he wanted to study the matrix of twisted species, he couldn''t get the main material, so it was not as easy to use as the offspring.


    The other''s disadvantages are his treasures. In the eyes of the boiling gentleman, it is a useless consumable, but in the eyes of angel, it represents a very powerful loyal puppet!


    Through the green grain of his right hand, angel inputs a nightmare breath into the shriveled twisted seed.


    With the breath of the nightmare world entering the body, he can clearly feel that the empty energy in the twisted seed is slowly filling up.


    To ensure that the twisted species will not dry up and die out, angel arranged a layer of nightmare power around its body, and then satisfactorily put it into the bracelet.


    The gentleman said nothing about it and continued to take angel to the door of the fascinated candle corridor.


    Mr. boiling''s transformation laboratory was indeed very close to the entrance of the candle maze corridor. In almost less than a minute, angel saw a familiar metal gate from a distance.


    This gate is not only the entrance of the ruins, but also the exit of the half plane.


    Looking at the gate, angel was excited again. Previously, he came to the ruins to determine whether there were magic patterns behind the door.


    At that time, outside the gate, he urgently explored the truth behind the door, but failed in the end; Now he came to the gate again, but this time, he was standing in the gate.


    Angel went to the front door and looked at the lines on the door.


    Before falling into duoling garden, he had actually detected that there was a magic pattern behind the door, but he didn''t see whether there was a holographic map on the magic pattern because it was too urgent.


    Now, you can take this opportunity to explore.


    Although he had made a decision in his heart, angel didn''t study the magic pattern immediately, but slowly opened the ancient and clumsy door.


    As the gate was opened, angel clearly felt that the energy of the surrounding space began to change and the air flow was abnormal.


    This is the natural convection generated when the channel between the half plane and the real world is opened.


    Outside the gate is a dark fog, which is obviously the dark dream tunnel mentioned by the boiling gentleman before.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2091

    Angel turned to the gentleman and said, "just send it here."


    The boiling gentleman didn''t say anything and nodded, but he didn''t turn around and leave immediately, but put his eyes at angel''s feet


    The spotted dog was still with angel.


    Angel looked down at the spotted dog: "you should go back. Minister Tim is still waiting for you."


    The spotted dog barked twice, tilted his small head and looked at Angel quietly with clear eyes. This innocent little look made Angel want to take it directly.


    However, considering all the circumstances, this is obviously untenable.


    Angel looked at the spotted dog for a few seconds, sighed gently, squatted down and hugged the spotted dog deeply.


    At the same time, he whispered in his ear: Thank you.


    Although I don''t know why the spotted dog sneaked out, this time if it wasn''t for the spotted dog, it would be difficult for him to play "Sava" smoothly.


    Release the hug, angel put the spotted dog on the ground and rubbed the soft hair on its head: "go back and meet again in the future."


    Although angel''s words are very firm, he actually feels that the chance of meeting again is very low.


    Angel''s comfort seemed to finally make the spotted dog understand what he meant.


    The spotted dog "whimpered" and rubbed angel''s trouser legs very reluctantly, then slowly turned around and walked towards the boiling gentleman.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Just as the spotted dog turned his head, angel heard a metal touch to the ground. Looking back, I saw that although the spotted dog was walking back, it put the previous huawenzhen bird cage on the ground.


    Angel looked at the spotted dog suspiciously. Isn''t he interested in the empty traveler? How did he put it on the ground?


    Shouldn''t it stay because it mistakenly thinks it wants it?


    Angel was about to stop the spotted dog and ask him to take the precious bird cage back, but before he could speak, the spotted dog''s long tail suddenly stretched out.


    Just listening to the crisp sound of "click", the latch of the Jane bird cage was opened by the spotted dog with its tail.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and watched the cage door of the precious bird cage be pushed open with a creak, followed by gusts of wind and residual fog, and a large number of "wheezing" came from his ears.


    When he recovered, the cage was empty.


    Angel turned to look at the dark dream tunnel outside the door. All the empty travelers rushed into the darkness like runaway wild horses and disappeared.


    Angel wants to catch it, but these empty travelers will not stay in the corridor. There is no longer a half plane outside the door. They can drill out of the wall and escape into the void


    Angel feebly stretched out his hand and finally took it back. He looked at the spotted dog, who still looked at him with innocent and clear eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to what he had done.


    Angel looked at the empty bird cage and sighed, "forget it, just do what you like."


    Anyway, the empty traveler has given the spotted dog. How it handles it is all his business. Let go. Although it hurts a little, the spotted dog feels happy.


    Angel nodded to the spotted dog again and said goodbye solemnly.


    "Please rest assured, Lord Sava, that I will return the spotted dog to minister Tim''s hand and bring back the new light solvent at that time." The gentleman picked up his hat, buttoned it on his chest and bowed to Angel: "I look forward to meeting your excellency Sava next time."


    As the footsteps went away, the boiling gentleman with the spotted dog who looked back three times disappeared at the end of the lost candle corridor.


    When the surroundings were completely quiet, angel breathed a long sigh of relief. Although there are some slight feelings about the departure of spotted dog, this can not hide his excitement that he is about to return to reality.


    He has one more thing to do before he leaves.


    Angel lowered his head and looked behind the ancient gate... Although the ruins have undergone earth shaking changes and the space has expanded countless times, the gate of the ruins has not changed.


    This time, don''t worry about being disturbed, angel finally put the magic pattern behind the gate into his eyes.


    When he finished reading all the magic patterns, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Although it has been roughly inferred from the materials through this door that there are countless connections between this door and the relic gate where he is located, the same materials may also be a coincidence, which has not been verified after all.


    But now, with the appearance of the magic pattern, angel can finally determine that this relic and his temporary residence relic were definitely opened up by the same person!


    As like as two peas on the door, the magic energy on the door is exactly the same as that on the door.


    Moreover, there is also an independent magic pattern on the magic energy array! The main pattern of this independent magic pattern also represents the meaning of "light".


    This means that this independent magic pattern is what he guessed before... Relic map!


    As long as this independent magic pattern is activated, perhaps many unsolved questions will be answered.


    However, unfortunately, this independent magic pattern cannot be activated now.


    Although the magic energy array depicted on the door is very complete, there are almost no fractures and defects. But in fact, it''s more difficult to deal with the broken magic patterns on the gate than the ruins where he lives.


    Although the same magic power array is depicted on the relic gate where he lives, it is at least perfectly consistent with the whole relic.


    The magic pattern on this gate, because the space inside the relic has changed greatly, the magic pattern can not be consistent with the relic itself. In fact, the damage is more serious.


    It''s almost impossible to fix it. Unless time goes back, the heart will not come.


    But Angel did not despair.


    Because he doesn''t need to repair the whole magic array, all he needs is the effect of the independent magic pattern display.


    However, if you want to activate this independent magic pattern, you must have energy. Moreover, it can not be given directly by the outside world, because the independent magic pattern of the display map has no pattern carrying energy.


    Therefore, the magic energy array itself should supply it with energy.


    Then, this independent magic pattern must be connected with the corner representing the source energy in the magic energy array. However, this source energy can not give the magic energy array its own energy, so angel must do two things now: first, destroy the defense effect of the magic energy array; Second, keep the pattern near the source energy normal and supply energy to independent magic patterns.


    If you want to achieve these two points, even the magic warlock will feel a little tricky.


    However, angel once repaired this magic energy array and knew it better, so it wouldn''t be too difficult to really get started. However, it may take some time.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here today.


    He has enough time to solve the problem and activate the independent magic pattern on the door.

 Chapter 2092

    Above the star pool, in the observation Pavilion.


    Wallace, a "white old man" with white clothes, hats and beard, looked up at the sky.


    In the distance, several wizards led by Duncan and Philo are driving away the gray and black fog at the boundary.


    "Another round of live line erupted with a large number of parasites." Wallace sighed: "I don''t know how many similar diseases and insect pests are in the ruins, and will it affect him."


    Wallace didn''t say his name, but everyone in the observation booth knew that the "he" mentioned in the words was angel.


    "No, Sanders said that neither the living thread infected by living creatures nor the parasite released by the magic Dragonfly had an impact on angel." It was mother-in-law Tiejia who was gently grinding the tea powder. When the tea pestle was put back in place, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the sky.


    However, what she saw was not the fog of the sky, but the distant and dark end of the sky.


    "The rising star has appeared. When it cuts through the curtain of night, it has been more than three days from the fallen ruins of angel." Although mother-in-law Tiejia refuted Wallace''s words, she still didn''t have much confidence in angel''s safety.


    "If there was a way out, he should have come out long ago. It''s impossible to stay in the ruins all the time... Pain!" The gray haired little old man nice, when he was half talking, glared at the soul servant kneeling on the ground to help him press his feet, "don''t you know to be light? Don''t press it. Go and pour me tea."


    He kicked the soul servant, then continued to turn his head as if nothing had happened and said, "it has been three days. Is he really still alive?"


    Nice''s problem is also a question in other people''s hearts.


    They don''t want to face the news of angel''s death, but three days after falling in the ruins, does angel still have a chance to survive?


    "Lord Rhine, what do you think? We can''t wait all the time?" Wallace turned his head to Rhine, who was sitting with his eyes closed and pretending to sleep.


    Rhine raised his eyes, a silent force spread in an instant, and the air was inexplicably dignified.


    This is Rhine''s natural ability as a silent warlock, but Rhine has always been very restrained in the past and has taken the initiative to close the silent force field every time. But now, Rhine ignores this point, which shows that his heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Rhine didn''t reply immediately, but looked at the back of the observation booth - Sanders sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Since Sanders said there was a way to contact angel, wait." Rhine said faintly.


    Wallace also looked at sanders and rubbed his temples: "this guy is asleep again. I said his so-called contact information was carried out in a dream. He didn''t admit it when asked."


    "However, angel contacted Sanders on the first day. There was no news these two days. I think it''s hanging."


    Wallace had said similar things before, not bad mouthing, but simply feeling, but someone would certainly disagree at that time; But this time, no one refuted him.


    Even though they could break through the silence force field made by Rhine, they did not do so. With the dignified air, they were silent for a long time.


    This silence with invisible pressure was maintained until Sanders opened his eyes.


    "Any news from angel?" Rhine felt the change of Sanders'' breath for the first time and immediately turned his head and asked.


    Sanders shook his head. "He didn''t subpoena me."


    Disappointment flashed in Rhine''s eyes.


    "Subpoena? How do you communicate and how can you subpoena in your dreams?" Wallace looked at Sanders suspiciously and asked the same question for three days in a row.


    Sanders also made the same response: he didn''t look at Wallace, ignored it, and didn''t hear it.


    Wallace looked with expectation at the others around him, hoping they could help. However, what people are most concerned about now is the safety of angel. As for how their teachers and disciples contact, although they are also very curious, since Sanders is unwilling to say, they still maintain respect and do not continue to ask.


    "It''s been three days. If he''s really okay, he should send you a message. Since he hasn''t been summoned, maybe something really happened." Nice sighed.


    This time even Sanders didn''t directly refute it, because what nice said also has a certain truth. If angel really finds a gap, even if he doesn''t have a face-to-face conversation with him in the wilderness of dreams, he should leave a message with Fred. But so far, angel hasn''t made any movement.


    That being said, it''s true that angel is dead. Sanders still doesn''t believe it.


    Because the core power of the dream wilderness is controlled by angel. If he really dies, even if the dream wilderness does not collapse, there will be a series of turbulence due to the disappearance of power. But now the dream wilderness is safe, which actually means that angel should still be alive.


    But living doesn''t mean angel''s situation is good.


    It''s possible that angel fell into a coma, or angel was seriously injured, otherwise there''s no reason to keep in touch.


    Rhine also saw the hesitation in Sanders'' eyes. He thought and said, "since he still has no news, I''d better go in."


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and no one objected.


    Because the people present probably left Rhine smoothly after entering the ruins.


    "It''s long overdue. It''s still three days late." Wallace stabbed Sanders when he found a chance.


    Even though Wallace didn''t like Sanders in every way, he didn''t stop Rhine, because he also knew the value of angel, and Rhine could inquire about the specific situation when entering the ruins.


    Sanders didn''t say anything. He nodded to Rhine, "I can go in, too."


    Rhine shook his head: "no, just stay outside. If I go in this time, it is likely to cause the resistance of the demons inside. At that time, there may be a wave of demons, and you need to guard outside."


    Rhine paused and looked at mother-in-law Tiejia: "please come here."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded gently: "there''s me here. You should be more careful when you enter the ruins."


    Rhine nodded, did not continue to say anything, turned into a dark shadow and sped away towards the center of the star pool.


    The crowd silently sent off Rhine with staring gifts.


    However, when Rhine was about to escape into the channel in the center of the star pool, something unexpected happened.


    A faint light escaped from the channel under the pool.


    "Something happened in the passage!" All human brains jump out of the sea for the first time, because they have experienced this situation. When there are creatures in the channel to come out, due to the waves of space, they will produce energy light.


    Now the live line has just poured out, so the shining light this time can hardly be a live line.


    If it is not a live line, then the greatest possibility is the demons in the ruins!


    Thinking of this, they didn''t care about the others, leaving only the people who manipulated the boundary of the observation Pavilion, and all the others flew towards the center of the star pool

 Chapter 2093

    The incarnation of the tree spirit also flew to the center of the star pool. If only one or two demons are left alone, it''s enough, but if a large number of demons come out, he must notify the Wizards left in the mirror world to resist at the first time, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Including the tree spirit, everyone appeared over the central channel of the star pool.


    However, when they all arrived, they were all stunned.


    Because of the different spatial boundaries, although we can''t see the specific situation under the light, we can vaguely see that what goes out is a shadow outline.


    Most importantly, the outline is human.


    "How does it feel a bit like..." Wallace paused and didn''t go on.


    "I feel a little like it, too." The tree spirit nodded in agreement at this time.


    Nice, who was suspended on the side, looked strangely at his old friend Sanders: "do you think this outline looks a little familiar?"


    Sanders''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but soon calmed down: "it''s angel."


    When Sanders said the name, everyone else was silent. Although they all felt that the outline was very similar to angel, after all, angel disguised his body and appearance, so they didn''t dare to confirm it.


    But now Sanders was sure to say angel''s name, which surprised them.


    Is this really angel?!


    But didn''t angel fall into the ruins? Why does it appear again now... Or is this person actually disguised by some demons, or some kind of illusion?


    The doubt in the eyes of the people was revealed, and Sanders did not explain, because he was not sure whether it was angel, but in terms of posture, it was angel.


    But Lord Rhine said faintly, "when he comes out, I won''t know."


    The voice fell, and the flashing light in the channel became more and more prosperous.


    At this time, they stopped talking and silently looked at the light in front of them.


    When the light reached its peak, the light spot began to peel off, and soon all the light disappeared. What remained in place was a lazy young man with red hair and golden eyes wearing slightly wrinkled clothes.


    It seems that the red haired youth are also surprised. Why are there so many people outside. He looked around for a week and his eyes stopped slightly on Sanders.


    Seeing that no one spoke, the red haired youth coughed: "Hello, I''m... Jagger."


    As his voice fell, Sanders''s originally tight lines suddenly became soft, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "all right, don''t use an alias. Everyone knows you''re angel."


    Angel... That is, the young man with red hair. Naturally, he knows that others have already seen his identity. The reason why he casually said a name is simply that the atmosphere is slightly dignified. It''s better to relax a little.


    "Are you really angel?" Nice then stepped forward and looked at Angel carefully.


    Angel thought for a while and felt that there was no need to hide now. He lifted the deformation and restored the appearance of blonde hair.


    With the restoration of his original appearance, the aura around Angel changed from laziness to elegance and indifference.


    "It''s really you!" Nice looked at angel up and down: "it''s not magic, it''s deformation? You transplanted the skin of the deformed soft worm? Did you really cultivate it?"


    Nice''s voice was torn apart by a strong force before he finished asking.


    The tree spirit said angrily, "you can ask these little things later."


    After nice was forbidden to ask questions, Rhine came up. He didn''t speak immediately, but looked at angel from top to bottom with solemn eyes.


    Angel also put away his relaxed expression. He could vaguely feel that Rhine''s eyes seemed to penetrate his body and into the unpredictable land of his soul.


    Although this feeling makes angel''s body subconsciously reject it, he doesn''t deliberately converge because he knows what Rhine is doing.


    Anomaly detection.


    Many powerful wizards fell into the ruins and lost their news, but he, who was only promoted to the official wizard, came out smoothly. If Angel stood in Rhine''s position, he would doubt it. Therefore, angel was not offended by Rhine''s use of detection.


    A moment later, Rhine''s eyes softened.


    Although there are some strange places on angel, such as bracelets and several mushrooms on his heels, which give Rhine a strange feeling, these mushrooms are only external ornaments after all, and angel himself has not been infected by evil.


    Rhine smiled and said, "since you have come out, it saves me a lot of effort. I don''t have to go in to find you."


    After hearing what Rhine said, angel realized that everyone was here because Rhine planned to enter the ruins.


    Angel felt a little happy. Fortunately, Rhine hadn''t had time to enter. Although Rhine''s strength is very strong, it may be worse than minister nuka. What''s more... The relic is not a relic, but a huge half plane. Minister nuka, as the controller of the half plane, will become more powerful.


    Rhine is definitely not good to get into it.


    When Angel called out his happiness, Rhine noticed his eyes on the other side.


    Although Rhine did not use mind reading, he still read some emotions from angel''s eyes: "the situation in the ruins is very serious, there are powerful demons?"


    Angel nodded and said solemnly, "yes."


    Angel''s words made the relaxed mood in the presence because of his escape gradually become nervous.


    "Is it true that there was a minister coming?" Sanders'' voice came from the side.


    Angel nodded again: "yes, there are ministers coming, and they are very powerful... Ministers."


    Angel didn''t say nuka''s name, because these secret messages, even if they were to be told, could not be in public. It''s not that the people present are untrustworthy, but the wizard''s means are amazing. If you speak out straight, even if there are no outsiders now, they may be detected by outsiders in the future.


    Rhine also understood angel''s concerns: "these topics will be put down for the time being. We''ll talk about it later. Go back first."


    Xingchi ruins are not safe after all, and angel''s value is irreplaceable. It''s best to leave here first.


    Angel nodded, bowed to Wallace and mother-in-law armor, and then walked to Sanders.


    Rhine looked at the tree spirit: "go back with sanders and angel first. I''ll come to you later."


    Originally, Rhine planned to leave together, but angel''s foreword said that "the minister really came", which made Rhine feel a strong sense of urgency. The wall of light must be reinforced. If it reaches the final stage, it even needs to split the space.


    These are the reasons why Rhine stayed.

 Chapter 2094

    After leaving the scope of the Xingchi ruins, angel used metamorphosis again to change into red hair.


    Along the way, Shuling repeatedly wanted to ask angel what he had experienced in the ruins, but finally he suppressed his curiosity and didn''t say anything. He just observed the foreign object - Mushroom pendant on angel''s body and studied the ruins where Angel lived all the way.


    When he opened the gate of the ruins, angel glanced at the magic power array behind the gate, and then walked into the dark corridor.


    Sanders and Shuling caught this scene. Their eyes flickered, and one thing came to mind at the same time: the only way for angel to come out of the ruins must pass through the gate; Has angel seen the situation behind the gate of Xingchi relic?


    The answer is most likely yes.


    Shuling himself is a curious person. From the perspective of gossip, he is even more interested in the hidden room of this relic than angel. He had endured it for a long time on the way back. As soon as angel returned to his study, he immediately asked out his doubts.


    Sanders also looked curiously at angel.


    "The magic pattern behind the door, I saw it naturally when I came out of the ruins. However, the magic energy array was actually broken. It was almost cut off from the defense system of the whole ruins. It was very difficult to repair it. Even I spent all night trying to repair it successfully." Angel inadvertently revealed his achievements, and implicitly expressed that his magic pattern repair technology was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the focus of sanders and Shuling is not angel''s magic pattern repair level.


    Tree spirit: "do you mean that there is really a magic power array behind the door? Moreover, it is similar to the magic power array of your ruins?"


    Shuling was surprised that the two ruins really have something in common.


    Sanders focused on time: "you repaired it all night? That is, you actually left the center of the ruins early, near the gate?"


    Angel nodded: "about noon yesterday, I arrived at the gate of the ruins. Then I spent a lot of effort to repair the magic pattern successfully."


    Sanders narrowed his eyes. "I thought you were trapped in the ruins, so I didn''t have time to summon."


    Although Sanders'' voice was calm, angel felt a faint chill pouring into his spine and slowly climbed to his scalp, a cold sweat and numbness.


    Angel pulled his mouth awkwardly: "I didn''t expect it to take so long, so I forgot."


    Sanders looked at Angel quietly. After a long time, he sighed in his heart. He was really worried about angel''s accident before. As a result, the boy was very worried, but it was a good thing to come back safely.


    Feeling that the air pressure around him eased a little, angel quickly took the topic and turned his eyes to the tree spirit: "Lord tree spirit is right. Behind the relic gate under the star pool, there are the same magic energy array and similar independent magic patterns."


    "So it''s really possible that the builders of these two ruins are the same person?" After whispering to himself, the tree spirit chased angel and asked, "since there is an independent magic pattern, does that mean there is a map on it?"


    Angel nodded: "after repair, I did see the map, but this map is basically useless."


    Tree spirit: "no use? Why?"


    "The interior of that relic has already expanded countless times, and it is no longer the original relic form. Therefore, it is of no use simply from the perspective of map."


    Angel''s explanation reminded Sanders of one thing.


    "Your previous message said that after you entered the relic, you appeared in a mushroom forest. Is the mushroom forest the original space of the relic?" After Sanders finished, he took a look at the mushroom decorations on angel''s body and guessed whether angel had brought these mushrooms out of the mushroom forest.


    After hearing Sanders'' questions, angel secretly glanced at the tree spirit. Seeing that the latter had no expression, he secretly speculated that Sanders directly said that there was a communication between them. Would he have revealed the story of the dream wilderness? Otherwise, how does he explain that he can communicate with him?


    Although angel had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask immediately, but replied: "it''s not the original space. The real name of mushroom forest is duoling garden. It comes from... Nightmare world."


    A flash of amazement flashed in Sanders'' eyes, and the truth was far beyond his expectation. He thought that the so-called heritage expansion extended a certain range through space materials, but he didn''t expect to pull a garden directly from the nightmare world?!


    After a long time, Sanders said in a low, hoarse voice, "go back to the map. Since the map of the ruins is useless, you mean you get nothing?"


    Sanders really wanted to continue asking about doring garden, but he restrained himself. As for the real situation inside the ruins, we''d better wait for your excellency Rhine to come.


    Angel shook his head: "of course, it''s not in vain. I also saw a hidden room from the map of the ruins. The information next to the holographic map records in detail the method of entering the hidden room."


    "- enter the hidden room by activating a magic array."


    "Although the map does not show the specific lines of the magic power array, it indicates that the magic power array uses winrence sorting method and white ryuka encryption."


    Angel''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of Shuling: "what do you mean..."


    Angel nodded and took out the knight armor found in the corridor from one side of the study. There was a row of extremely broken magic patterns on the knight armor.


    "If you guessed correctly, the broken magic pattern on it is the open magic energy array that enters the hidden room. I thought about repairing it before, but I finally gave up. Because it is too incomplete, it is very difficult to bring countless magic pattern corners in one by one."


    "But if the magic energy array is the same as that recorded in the Xingchi ruins, and it is encrypted by using the wenrence sorting method and white ryuka, it will be much easier to decrypt."


    Wenrence ranking method is an orderly magic pattern sequence, starting from none and ending at yes.


    White ryuka encryption is a special encryption method to hide the wenrence sorting method.


    If, according to Engel''s conjecture, the broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor obeys the wenrence ordering method, then cracking it will change from "disorder" to "order". That is, there are laws to follow and certificates to be taken. The difficulty of cracking is directly reduced from the top of the pyramid to the bottom of the pyramid.


    Of course, the premise is to break the white ryuka encryption first.


    "If my speculation is correct, I can crack the magic pattern on the armor in a week at most!"


    ()

 Chapter 2095

    Although the tree spirit is very curious about what secrets are hidden in the hidden room, since it can''t be solved now, the tree spirit can only restrain his curiosity and focus on other things¡ª¡ª


    For example, a church with the smell of dead brought out by angel has attracted the attention of the tree spirit.


    This is a palm sized church. It is made of white bones and decorated with gilt patterns. Its shape is very gorgeous.


    "If you can carve the bones of the dead like this, from an artistic point of view, the appearance and value are definitely not low." The tree sighed.


    Angel said, "this is not the time to comment on art. I mean to show you inside the church."


    Sanders and Shuling all follow angel''s words and turn their spiritual strength into filaments and put them into the Church of the dead.


    "In the corridor on the left, there is a sleepy ghost, which is not worth mentioning. What I want you to see is that you go up the stairs on the right and face the room with colored windows."


    When Shuling and Sanders entered the room that angel said, they saw a soul crouching and resting.


    This is a very strange looking soul.


    On the whole, he is a human, but he has a huge green mushroom on his head, which looks like wearing a green hat.


    According to common sense, the appearance of the soul after death will still be similar to that before death. If the soul is human, why does it grow such a big green mushroom?


    The green mushroom is so eye-catching that Shuling and Sanders were forced to look at it for several times before turning to other parts.


    When they saw the appearance of the soul, they were stunned.


    Shuling and Sanders looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The tree spirit looked at Angel: "is he... Reeves?"


    Angel nodded that Reeves was the first person to fall the ruins.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the tree spirit was silent for a moment, sighed deeply, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Although they all had a hunch that the wizards who disappeared at the ruins basically had no way to live, they didn''t see the body after all, so they still held a glimmer of hope. Now seeing Reeves''s dead represents that the only fire of hope has been extinguished.


    Even if Reeves is not a savage cave, after all, there are people trapped in the ruins in the savage cave, and it is inevitable that things will hurt their kind.


    "Did you see anyone else besides Reeves?" The tree spirit''s tone was slight and cautious. They all know that what the tree spirit wants to ask is about the people who fell in the savage cave.


    Angel shook his head regretfully: "I only met Reeves, and no one else saw it."


    "Yifige is dead, Reeves is dead, and I guess they are all dead..." the tree spirit was a little gloomy in his eyes.


    "I met Reeves in doring garden. At that time, he was not dead, but his state was almost dead." Angel: "he was parasitized by a mushroom called Mi Ying. Almost the whole person became a mushroom, and Mi Ying can even affect his soul. Now his soul sprouts mushrooms, which is why..."


    Angel simply tells the story of meeting Reeves.


    "After these two days of cultivation, Reeves has been able to awaken some consciousness. For specific details, you can directly ask Reeves later. He actually knows more about the original ruins than I do."


    After hearing angel''s story, sanders and Shuling were silent. Although angel only took it lightly, they could feel the situation at that time and the horror of Miying from a few words.


    As the air became silent, angel looked at sanders and whispered, "mentor, the previous summons..."


    Angel didn''t finish, but Sanders understood what he was trying to say.


    Sanders: "it''s urgent to take power, because you''re trapped in the ruins. In order to avoid greater losses, I told you about the subpoena... However, the truth is still hidden in the fog."


    "The truth? Are you talking about the message you two sent through your sleep?" At this time, Shuling also returned to his mind and moved between them with curious eyes.


    Through Sanders'' answer and Shuling''s question, angel probably knew the current situation.


    It is estimated that the people of Xingchi ruins know part of the situation: they can send messages through their sleep.


    However, they probably haven''t figured out how to manipulate it.


    Angel looked at Sanders: "do you need to say it now?"


    Sanders said noncommittally, "it''s up to you. After all, we''ve agreed before."


    It is precisely because they have discussed before, and the dream wilderness is the half plane created by angel. Even if Sanders is angel''s mentor, he does not intend to break the rules and tell the story of the dream wilderness. Previously, Wallace kept asking for information, but Sanders kept silent, which is why.


    Tree spirit: "what are you talking about? What is the truth in this?"


    The tree lingered and said, "of course, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. After all, it''s a secret between your teachers and disciples."


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to publish the dream wilderness.


    Originally, he planned to tell the core senior management of the savage cave about the dream wilderness in the near future. After all, he had discussed with Sanders to have a tea party in the dream wilderness.


    Now, since Rhine, Shuling, Wallace, mother-in-law Tiejia... Many senior executives have guessed that the contact between their teachers and disciples is related to the dream, and their people are secretly speculating, they can simply take this opportunity to directly tell the story of the wilderness of the dream.


    With this in mind, angel looked at sanders and indicated his thoughts with his eyes.


    Sanders nodded and supported angel''s idea. His expression seemed calm, but there was a faint floating emotion in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter hundreds of years of life and all kinds of joys and sorrows, Sanders'' mood has not fluctuated greatly for a long time, but at this moment, his mood is still different.


    After all, once angel really announced the wilderness of dreams, the meaning of this is definitely different from the previous small-scale fuss.


    This represents that a new era is coming.


    As one of the promoters of this new era, Sanders couldn''t help being excited at the thought of ushering in a new era.


    Although Sanders soon restrained his mood fluctuations, Shuling, who had known Sanders for many years, caught the abnormality.


    He looked at the two teachers and disciples in front of him with strange eyes. He always felt that there was something strange in them.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" The tree spirit fox asked suspiciously.


    Angel didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a small bag from the bracelet, which contained five single-sided glasses glittering with a faint awn


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2096

    Star pool.


    "What magic power does angel have? Why do others fall into the ruins and basically end up dead, but he can leave smoothly? Moreover, he is unharmed?"


    Wallace''s murmur was heard by everyone in the observation Pavilion.


    His words sounded like doubting angel, but everyone present knew Wallace''s character. He didn''t question angel''s collusion with the creatures in the ruins. He was just curious about how Angel did it?


    Nice: "just come out smoothly. What do you care about these details?"


    Wallace: I''m just curious


    Nice was enjoying the massage of the soul slave. When he heard Wallace''s words, he sneered: "then I''m curious about what''s in the dean''s office of the white gull Institute and the secret room behind the clock cabinet. Are you willing to satisfy my curiosity?"


    Wallace was staring at nice when he was blowing his beard. When he heard nice''s words, he was silent.


    Wallace didn''t want to talk to nice, a shameless and skinnless person. After thinking for a long time, he turned to his mother-in-law Tiejia, who was drinking rose tea comfortably: "mother-in-law, aren''t you curious?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was savoring the fragrance of rose tea, slowly enjoying the aftertaste of tea, and did not answer Wallace''s words.


    On the contrary, the witch sitting opposite mother-in-law Tiejia said faintly: "I think nice is right. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he came back safely and passed Rhine''s anomaly detection."


    Wallace glanced at liana, who was covered with rose phantoms, and said, "I didn''t say that angel was abnormal. I thought, if his method can be popularized..."


    Before Wallace finished, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "if you can promote it, you can share it with angel''s character. Since he didn''t do so, it means it can''t be widely used. You can''t be surprised, but don''t explore too much. The more you explore, the easier it is."


    Wallace naturally understood what mother-in-law Tiejia meant. After all, it may involve angel''s secret. Almost everyone in the wizard world has secrets. If you really explore them deeply, it may indeed lead to alienation.


    "Angel is not here. That''s why I asked." Wallace sighed: "forget it, don''t talk about this topic."


    Wallace didn''t say anything else, but nice said, "you know, in the dream system, is there a magic method that can communicate the Internet in the dream?"


    Although nice didn''t say it clearly, everyone understood that nice was talking about the summoning of sanders and angel in a dream.


    Because they only discussed and did not ask for secrets, no one was silent.


    "As far as I know, there is no direct interconnection in dreams, but there is a related trick called dream communication." The speaker is Wallace. As a representative of academic wizards, his combat effectiveness may be weaker than that of practical black wizards, but in terms of academic theory, the inside information is very deep.


    "Dream communication is one of the introductory tricks of the dream system. The caster can send some messages to the sleeping person. However, there are two preconditions: first, the sleeping person must dream, otherwise he will not receive the message; second, the caster and the subject must be very close, not more than 100 meters away, otherwise it will fail."


    Liana nodded: "I''ve also heard of this trick. It''s said that it was born out of an ancient evil play. It''s a means for the dead to hold dreams to the living. However, this dream communication is a one-way message transmission, and the distance is limited. It''s absolutely impossible to do long-distance magic, let alone break the space boundary."


    In other words, Sanders definitely did not use this kind of dream communication to communicate with angel.


    "Apart from dream communication, there is No. even if there is, it is estimated that it is still a one-way message transmission."


    Because the scope of the dream world is wide to boundless, it really achieves "how wide the dream is, how big the boundary is". In such a big dream world, even if two people who sleep in the same bed have different dreams, how can they connect?


    Everyone knows this truth. The dream world is too big, and everyone''s dreams are different. It''s impossible to locate them at all. But the reality tells them that someone really did it.


    Sanders and angel must be connected.


    During the period when angel was trapped in the ruins, Sanders never left their sight. The only abnormal thing he did was to dream. When he woke up, he told the news of Angel; Later, Sanders also dreamed many times, making no secret that he connected with angel in his dream.


    It was because they saw it with their own eyes that they became more suspicious.


    "Will it be a newly created technique?" Nisdor.


    "Sanders and angel are both illusionists. If they create the magic method of the dream system and locate it in the dream, it is estimated that all dream wizards will be ashamed to death from ancient times to modern times." Wallace road.


    Having said that, they can''t think of any other answer except the new technique. The only way to know the truth now is to ask Sanders.


    But Sanders didn''t say before, which means he didn''t want to say. If he really asked, he would probably respond to mother-in-law Tiejia''s words: the more he explored, the more eccentric he was.


    "It seems that this is another unsolvable problem." Nisdor.


    When everyone sighed helplessly, the wall of light built around the relics of Xingchi suddenly shone bright light.


    At the same time, all the Wizards in the wall of light felt a stagnant power.


    Like the surrounding space, there is a binding rule, which makes them more slow and even stagnant when using magic and spiritual power.


    Wallace: the wall of light is reinforced again


    "The interior of this wall of light is almost foreign, and even the rules are affected." Mother-in-law Tiejia raised her eyebrows and looked outside the observation Pavilion. Rhine was wearing gloves and came in from the outside: "it seems that you are closer to that step."


    Rhine, who had just entered the observation booth, heard it, but his eyes were not happy. Instead, he flashed a touch of gloom: "anyway, it''s still one step short after all."


    Rhine shook his head and didn''t continue to extend the topic. Instead, he said to his mother-in-law: "I''ve strengthened the wall of condensation light. I''ll see Angel later, so the ruins will be looked after by her mother-in-law for a while."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded, "OK."


    After Rhine said that, he turned around and prepared to leave. He completely ignored nice and shouted: "take me, I also want to go..."


    Rhine naturally heard nice''s call, but he still ignored it. It''s not deliberately not to take nice, but the situation of the ruins, which may involve some secrets. Many secrets, the more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    Moreover, nice''s character is too jumping, his heart is not strong, and he is not suitable to know these secrets. If it were mother-in-law in iron armor or liana, Rhine might nod.

 Chapter 2097

    Ignoring nice, Rhine stepped out tens of meters away in one step, and the figure gradually became illusory... Just as Rhine''s figure was about to leave, the shallow water surface of the star pool suddenly rippled in circles.


    As the ripples rippled away, a figure slowly rose from the center of the ripples.


    The light fell, revealing the true face of the figure.


    The oily skin and the upper body without inch strands all indicate the identity of the comer - Shuling.


    Rhine, who was ready to leave, slowed down when he saw the arrival of the tree spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªInside the observation booth.


    "Why are you back?" Rhine looked at the tree spirit suspiciously. He was preparing to go to find the tree spirit and angel. As a result, this guy came back inexplicably.


    "Angel asked me to come to you." Tree spirit path.


    "Is there anything urgent?" Rhine frowned, "I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Wait!" The tree spirit hurriedly called Rhine: "since I''m here, there must be something else. It''s not too late to listen first and then go."


    "In fact, I don''t know why angel must let me come with these things. He doesn''t come himself... But since he insisted on asking, I also obeyed him." As the tree spirit spoke, he stretched out his hand and brushed it across the table.


    Two things appeared on the desktop in an instant.


    A bulging small bag and an extremely exquisite and gorgeous white bone church.


    Because the small bag is ordinary and there is no energy escape in it, it has not attracted public attention. On the contrary, it was the white bone church. Everyone recognized that the main material of the church was the bones of the dead, and the church exuded a strong gloomy and dead spirit, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It seems to be an alchemy that can warm and nourish the soul." As a wizard of the soul department, nice immediately recognized the truth of the white bone church.


    Liana also added: "the magic pattern of dead silence is painted under the church, which is really used to warm and preserve the soul. Moreover, I feel that there seems to be a soul in the church?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "this is the Church of the dead, a prop refined by angel. You can explore the spiritual power. In the room opposite the color window, the soul still recuperating... Remember, don''t move other souls inside, and don''t damage the Church of the dead. I''ll return it to angel later."


    Following the words of the tree spirit, they saw Reeves sleeping in the room.


    After a long time, everyone remained silent. Only Rhine and Shuling were asking questions about Reeves.


    The tree spirit told him everything he heard from angel, and then said, "Reeves''s soul has almost rested and can be awakened. Angel asked me to bring him here. It is estimated that Reeves wants to tell you some of the inside of the ruins..."


    Rhine pondered for a moment and looked at the gray haired little old man sitting on the other side of the observation booth.


    "Nice, wake up Reeves. Be careful not to hurt the soul."


    Rhine could have awakened himself, but since nice is here, it''s better to let nice, the soul wizard, do it.


    Nice did not refuse, but directly used the soul technique to bring Reeves out of the Church of the dead.


    With nice''s whispering, the soul ripple swayed into Reeves''s spirit. Reeves, who had been sleeping for three days, slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m... Not dead yet?" This is the first thing Reeves said when he opened his eyes.


    "No, I''m dead. This is my soul? But isn''t my soul infected by Mi Ying?"


    Reeves talked to himself for a long time and finally looked around.


    When Reeves saw the people around him, his eyes were confused, slowly turned to joy, and finally slowly returned to peace: "Lord Rhine, Lord Shuling... Did Angel save my soul and take me away? Where''s angel?"


    Shuling: "it''s true that angel took you away. He''s not here now. Later, I''ll take you to see him. But before that, I hope you can answer me a few questions."


    Reeves nodded. He knew what they wanted to ask, nothing more than the situation in the ruins, and he was willing to say.


    As Reeves and the crowd asked and answered, time slowly passed.


    Half an hour later, Reeves told all his experiences.


    After listening to Reeves, everyone''s mind was full of questions.


    "There is turbulent red light in the ruins. There is no place to hide. It is bound to fall into a strange situation because of the red light. Is this the truth that the ruins have no access? What is the red light?"


    "The woman in the crazy painting is crazy about jinniang. She hits Reeves seriously with one blow. What''s her origin? What''s the level of strength?"


    "Mi Ying, turn Reeves into a terrible mushroom and infect the soul. What is this?"


    Various doubts were raised, but Reeves actually had limited knowledge. He could make it clear that the ruins had not been occupied by the creatures of the nightmare world, but Reeves didn''t know much about what happened after the emergence of the creatures of the nightmare world.


    "Now, it seems that only from angel can we get the answer." Wallace''s expression was a little serious. What Reeves said had made him feel deep terror. The sense of crisis was like a heavy burden, directly pressing on their shoulders. But even if they are disturbed, they must find out the current situation in the ruins.


    What is the so-called spatial expansion? What is the nightmare creature going to do?


    "Lord Rhine, I want to see angel with you." Wallace road.


    Liana also said, "I''ll go too."


    Nice also took the opportunity to put forward his intention to go again.


    They didn''t know the specific situation before, so they thought it was OK for Rhine to go first and then deliver the message. But now, Reeves''s words give everyone a strong sense of urgency.


    For Wallace and liana''s request, Rhine was silent for a moment and agreed. However, nice''s request was ignored by him again.


    When nice performed the sad color of bitter ha ha, the tree spirit suddenly said, "don''t be busy now. Angel, let me tell you one more thing."


    The tree spirit said and opened another bulging small bag on the table.


    Five exquisite unilateral glasses fell out of it.


    The crowd also looked at it. Liana picked up a single-sided glasses and said with some doubts: "it''s an alchemical prop, with some strange forces attached. However, it''s incredibly simple. Is it refined by angel?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "it was refined by angel. He asked you to put on your glasses and wanted to tell you something."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on."

 Chapter 2098

    "Is there something you want to tell us? Just through this pair of glasses?" Liana looked at the unilateral glasses in her hand, looked back and forth, and whispered, "is this a communicator?"


    Liana looked at mother-in-law Tiejia as she spoke. There was a tacit common meaning in their eyes.


    Liana often goes to tea parties, so she often brings back some new news, new technologies and even new topics from tea parties to share with the witches in the savage caves.


    More than once make complaints about the beauty of Rhine''s Tucao, the communication machine of sky Machinery City has developed into thin crystal cards, but their communicators are always the most backward crystal ball.


    Moreover, Lord Rhine is particularly stubborn in this regard, and insists on imposing his aesthetic appreciation of the crystal ball on other wizards.


    Everyone also bears it silently. After all, Lord Rhine is the leader of the savage cave. His will is the future direction of the savage cave, and he can''t listen.


    Anyway, the communicator is not a strategic prop, and everyone defaults.


    However, the communicator is still very useful after all, and the crystal ball is too inconvenient to carry. Liana once suggested to Rhine to change the system of the communicator, but Rhine couldn''t understand it directly.


    A few days ago, after returning to the savage cave, liana said when she met her mother-in-law Tiejia that she had asked angel to suggest to Rhine to replace the crystal ball communicator.


    Angel''s reputation is at its peak, and he is also the core indicator of the organization''s future direction. Angel''s words may affect Rhine.


    Now, seeing this one-sided glasses, liana immediately remembered it. Has angel told Rhine that Rhine has promised and even asked him to make the finished product - unilateral glasses?


    Although the single-sided glasses are slightly crude, they are better than crystal balls! Moreover, it can certainly be improved in fine refining in the future.


    However, is her speculation correct?


    Liana couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Lord Rhine and wanted to see what his expression was.


    Witch Leonna, Wallace and nice make complaints about Leonna''s whisper. After all, crystal ball is not only chantered by witches, but also a heart disease of male wizards.


    They all looked at Lord Rhine.


    They expected to see the expression of "don''t care". However, Rhine narrowed his eyes and his expression was very subtle.


    Everyone''s heart beat.


    ¡ª¡ªThe more subtle, the more bad.


    "... is this the communicator refined by angel?" Rhine''s voice was calm, but everyone felt a palpitation. The more calm the waves were, the more terrible the waves would be.


    The tree spirit shrugged: "I don''t know. Anyway, angel asked me to take it."


    After a pause, the tree spirit smiled and said, "maybe it''s a communicator. After all, angel didn''t dare to send it by himself."


    Before, Shuling guessed that this might happen. Therefore, he agreed to angel without hesitation and sent these unilateral glasses.


    After all, what he likes to watch most is lively gossip, and what he likes to do most is... Arch fire.


    Rhine narrowed his eyes, and the expression flowing out of his eyes was unspeakable: "if it''s a communicator, it''s interesting... I want to see what''s excellent about this communicator."


    Rhine said, reached out and took a single side glasses from the table.


    He was neither angry nor said anything more than that. He looked very calm. But this calm makes everyone a little creepy.


    Seeing that Rhine took his glasses, Shuling turned to look at the others: "one of them is for me, and you can divide the others yourself."


    Liana has already taken one in her hand. Shuling and Rhine must have one, and there are only two left on the table.


    There were also three people present, mother-in-law Tiejia, Wallace and nice.


    The status of mother-in-law Tiejia is there. There must be one. In other words, the last single side glasses came from Wallace and nice.


    Wallace grabbed it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, nice opened and closed his mouth, but he didn''t dare to rob it. It''s just talking to each other at ordinary times. If you really start, Wallace''s level is one level higher than him.


    Nice could only look at liana, who was on the same level as him. But before nice spoke, liana directly put on her unilateral glasses and said to him in a silent lip: first come, first served. You''re slow.


    Nice turned to the others with a bitter face to see if anyone could speak for him, but everyone had put on unilateral glasses


    Shuling wanted to say a word for nice. At the beginning, angel took out five unilateral glasses, which included nice, but he didn''t expect Liana to come to Xingchi.


    Compared with Kianna, Shuling wants nice to hold one-sided glasses. After all, liana urges Shuling to open up space for tea party every day, so that Shuling can have a rebellious psychology.


    But Liana''s action was very fast. She was the first to pick up one-sided glasses. Now it''s unreasonable for her to hand it in. I can only grievance nice.


    The tree spirit thought of this and ignored the mourning nice and said to other humanitarians: "according to angel, when it is opened for the first time, it needs to input energy directly into the glasses, so that it can record your energy nature and can only be used by you in the future. It is an alternative way of recognizing the Lord."


    "It sounds more like a communicator." Nice was talking. Since he had been excluded, he could only incite the flames with hatred.


    Although nice said it with emotion, what he said is not unreasonable. This makes Rhine''s expression more calm


    Rhine was not really angry with angel, but felt that if he really wanted to change the mode of the communicator, why did he have to cut first and then play, and didn''t communicate with him in advance? This makes Rhine uncomfortable.


    Of course, if angel really suggested to him, Rhine''s answer must also be rejected. After all, the mysterious, noble, traditional and transparent crystal ball is in line with the positioning of a wizard!


    Rhine opened the "communicator" with a picky attitude.


    With the input of energy, the single-sided glasses emit a faint shimmer. At the same time, a handwriting slowly floats on the transparent lens.


    Rhine saw the handwriting on the lens and was more sure it was a communicator. Because the crystal ball communicator wants to transmit messages to others, it can also be transmitted through words.


    However, when Rhine looked carefully, he found that the handwriting was somewhat different from what he thought.


    It''s a row of strange numbers.


    999/999¡£

 Chapter 2099

    999£¿ What''s the meaning of this?


    When Rhine was puzzled, the first number suddenly fluctuated, and 999 suddenly became 998.


    998/999¡£


    Looking at this number, Rhine had a guess. Maybe the upper limit of the "communicator" is 999? He currently uses it once, so the top 999 becomes 998.


    In this way, when the number returns to zero, the communicator will be useless.


    This can''t work. As a communicator, it can only be used 999 times? This is definitely a great defect!


    Although all communicators have upper limits, 999 times are too few. If they are used as communicators, even if they do not appear, it is estimated that other wizards in the savage cave will voluntarily give up using them.


    Rhine couldn''t help smiling, which proved that the crystal ball was better!


    The crystal ball is not only mysterious, noble, traditional and transparent, but also has an advantage worth mentioning: durability!


    Rhine was happy to think that this kind of unilateral glasses could even strengthen the position of the crystal ball. Even now, he wants to see the expressions of others present, especially Liana''s.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you can make complaints about the crystal ball in your tea party. I know it clearly. Look at Angell''s unilateral glasses. Now you should know if crystal balls are better." Rhine looked around with this complacency.


    However, before he saw Liana''s expression, a strange force suddenly invaded.


    Rhine subconsciously wanted to resist. At this time, the tree spirit said, "I almost forgot to explain. Angel said that if you feel that there is an invasion of different forces, don''t resist, there will be no danger."


    After listening to Shuling''s words, Rhine thought and let go of the clamp of spiritual force on different forces.


    Angel will never hurt them. He also wants to find more shortcomings of this single-sided glasses. How do you know if you don''t experience it?


    With the coverage of strange forces, Rhine found his perception of the outside world more and more blurred.


    This feeling is a little like... Sleeping?


    The illusion of weightlessness in the brain makes Rhine''s consciousness sink constantly, as if he fell into the abyss of black sweet dream construction. When Rhine''s consciousness was a little clearer, he found himself in a narrow path with faint light.


    "Dream bridge." Although Rhine is not a dream wizard, he is, after all, the top figure in the wizard pyramid in the southern region, and almost immediately reflects the truth of this faint path.


    "Since it is a dream bridge, the exit ahead is a dream?" Rhine frowned: "if it was a dream, whose dream would it be?"


    In addition to these questions, Rhine thought of another thing. It seems that Sanders made contact with angel trapped in the ruins through dreaming.


    No, is that the way?


    If it''s this way, it''s a little bad. The contact between sanders and angel seems not far away, but it crosses the boundary!


    For other wizards, this way of communication across boundaries can be realized. It seems that the 999 times limit of unilateral glasses can not be tolerated?


    In fact, Rhine also understood the horror of this way of communication, but he was in a bad mood when he thought that it might destroy the status of the crystal ball.


    Rhine shook his head, got rid of the non objective sensibility, and decided to start from rationality and contact this method of "communicating with dreams" first. How did he do it?


    Rhine walked forward step by step. Through the short dream bridge, he saw a bright entrance.


    This is the door of dreams.


    Without hesitation, Rhine stepped in directly.


    The halo around him instantly melted into Rhine''s body, and he felt as if his consciousness had been cast into an entity by these halos, with a strange sense of heaviness. Before he had a deep understanding, the halo covering his sight slowly dispersed


    It was as if a curtain had been drawn, and he appeared on the shore of a lake.


    The lake water, which spread to the end of the line of sight, was sparkling in the afternoon sun. By the lake are sparse trees and vast green fields.


    Rhine also saw a flower demon with wings on his back flying over the lake, and the breeze rippled on the water.


    Everything is like a fairy tale world, full of sunshine and vitality.


    "Is this... A dream?"


    Before Rhine crossed the dream bridge, he was still thinking: whose dream would it be on the other side of the dream bridge? Or is it just the boundless boundary of dreams?


    But when he really entered the world, the first question Rhine thought of became: "is this really a dream?"


    He couldn''t believe it. How could a dream be so real?


    The touch of the ground, the smell of the air, and even the warmth of the sun on the body don''t seem to be in a dream. It''s like a real world!


    From the external environment alone, he really can''t convince himself that he is in a dream. Compared with dreams, he thinks this is a different space.


    However, when Rhine slowly returned to his inner thoughts from the external environment, he also found something obviously wrong.


    Like his body now.


    When Rhine was about to explore the interior of his body, a lot of noise came into his ears:


    "Is this a dream? I clearly crossed the dream bridge, but why doesn''t it look like a dream?"


    "Is my body my own? It seems to be my own. I can feel the power of blood, but now he seems to be sleeping."


    "The thinking space can also be perceived, but it can''t use the silent magic inside..."


    "Although I can''t use the magic in the magic vortex, there seems to be some thin magic around me. I just absorbed some experiments and found it a little strange. It seems false and real."


    Rhine looked back, but saw that all the people who had previously worn unilateral glasses, including Shuling, appeared nearby.


    Liana is doubting whether the world around her is real.


    Wallace is constantly perceiving the inside and outside of the body, and the academic style is exposed.


    The tree spirit didn''t speak, but stood by a big tree and looked at the tree suspiciously.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t speak, but sat on the grass with a smile, enjoying the breeze and overlooking the shadowy outline of the city in the distance.


    Rhine walked to the crowd with doubts on his face: "why do you all appear in this dream? Are you real?"


    "Or are you all characters dreamed up by someone?"


    Rhine''s questions made everyone''s doubts about the external environment shift to others.


    Yes, if this is really a dream, how can they come together?!


    You know, dreams are random! If you can really locate in the dream, the dream wizard has already done so, but so far, no dream wizard can do this!


    Wallace put away his research on thinking space and magic, frowned and said, "I came in through the dream bridge. I can be sure that I have independent consciousness."


    At the same time, Wallace reported a row of Bodo secrets.


    Bodo secret language is a dynamic language password, which needs a unique password displayed by comparing the time, inherent media and current state of mind.


    It is a kind of non fixed mental arithmetic code developed by the senior wizard who found someone pretending to replace his teammates in some strange relics.


    As soon as Wallace reported this row of Bodo secret words, Rhine calculated the content corresponding to the secret words, it was almost certain that Wallace should have independent thinking at present; To take a step back, at least it was not Rhine''s own dream and fantasy.


    Rhine knows that he has subject thinking, and Wallace now has subject thinking, which means that they may really meet in a boundless dream


    Of course, the premise is that this is really a dream world.


    ()

 Chapter 2100

    The Bodo secret language requires a lot of advanced computing power. As an academic wizard who has studied cryptography, Wallace can quickly calculate his Bodo secret language, while others are a step or two slow. But still within a minute, others reported their Bodo secrets, including Rhine himself.


    Each person''s Bodo secret language shows different thoughts. After Rhine interprets everyone''s thoughts, it can be basically confirmed that everyone should have their own unique and independent thinking.


    This made Rhine in a trance, because if everyone is real and has independent thinking, the final answer points to an amazing fact.


    "How can this be possible? All people gather in one place, a dream like and real world?" Wallace told them the incredible truth instead of Rhine.


    Everyone''s dream is independent, and the location of the dream is also random. In the existing cognition, it is impossible to gather together.


    If there were really a dream system that could bring everyone together, the dream wizard would have been known all over the world!


    "I can''t believe it..." Liana took a deep breath, with the cool air, making her feel as if she was really beside the water. So true, is it really a dream?


    Although everyone can recognize each other at this time, the silence in the air has spread, and everyone has a sense of distortion like a dream.


    "I think it''s true." At this time, a gentle and elegant voice came from the shore of the lake.


    The people looked at her and spoke to the iron clad mother-in-law who stretched out her hand and moved the lake comfortably.


    "Sanders had many dreams when he was in the observation Pavilion. He communicated with angel in his dream, which is certain." Mother-in-law Tiejia turned to look at the crowd: "before, you didn''t always wonder how their two teachers and disciples crossed the distance, crossed the energy shield and communicated? Now the truth has come out. Dreams are the media, and this world may be the answer."


    "I don''t know whether the world is in a dream land or a more mysterious place. But if it can really meet here and deliver messages no matter how far away... Isn''t this a more advanced way of interaction?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said with a smile, "you dare not accept it because you think it''s incredible? But have you ever thought that every reform in the wizard world, the change of magic, the definition of race, the integration of planes, the birth of magic patterns, the mechanical revolution... Which one is not incredible before the reform?"


    "But now, these are like air and have been integrated into our lives."


    "Don''t forget that the essence of a wizard is to study everything and slowly find the truth from the so-called incredible."


    The words of mother-in-law Tiejia will make everyone understand.


    What they feel incredible is that their knowledge has been exhausted and their cognition has reached the barrier. And the dream world is so vast. Perhaps it is really possible to have such a unique place?


    People have returned to God. Although they have not fully accepted this fact because of the lack of evidence, at least now they have calmed down.


    Seeing this, mother-in-law Tiejia stopped talking, but slowly stood up.


    Her trouser legs were stained with lake water and showed obvious wet marks. With a gentle wave of her hand, a level 0 trick drying technique was used by her, and the wet marks disappeared in an instant.


    "The magic here is also very special. It is very similar to the real world, but it does not consume the magic stored in the magic vortex, but must be absorbed from the air here. If our speculation is true, the magic here alone reminds me of many interesting and significant research methods."


    Wallace nodded at this time. He was also studying the magic scattered in the external environment. Although it is very thin, it is completely different from the magic stored in the magic vortex. It has an illusory nature.


    Seeing the iron armor mother-in-law easily release the appearance of drying, the magic representing this illusory nature can also be used here, which made him think of many research topics


    "It''s hard for us to confirm the truth of the world. However, one person must know the answer." The clear voice of the tree spirit, from far to near: "angel."


    "Since he brought us here, I believe he will give us everything we want to know."


    "But personally, I think everyone''s guess should be true. Because in my opinion, angel is a man who brings miracles."


    The words of Shuling do not seem to be false. There was even a faint emotion in his voice.


    Liana: are you so convinced


    "Of course." The tree lingered, turned her eyes and said to liana, "if this is really a strange dream land where one side sees distance and has nothing, what do you think of it?"


    Liana frowned and had a guess in her heart: "what do you mean?"


    Shuling: "that''s what you think. When angel took your student Ku Doudou in Shuling hall, you should remember what he said."


    Liana nodded silently. At that time, angel once said that there might be a great variable in the tea party in a few days, which might even change the previous tea party mode.


    Liana didn''t understand what this so-called variable was before.


    But if we combine the current situation, the variable Angel refers to should not be here... Does he want the tea party to be held here?


    Shuling: "I think it''s very good here, and it looks like the world is very big. There should be no lack of a venue for holding activities. The most important thing is... Novelty."


    The word "novelty" hit Liana''s heart.


    Vanity and comparison, although Liana doesn''t care, exist among witches for a long time. It is also the reason why the tea party can be held all the time in a sense.


    Behind vanity and comparison, there is actually a subtext: to show your uniqueness and novelty.


    Although the world looks strange and shallow, from the perspective of novelty, it must be enough to attract people''s attention. After all, according to their guess, the world can exchange information regardless of distance, which is enough to subvert the novelty of the times!


    "Moreover, our current speculation is perhaps only the shallowest side of the world. There may be more surprising things here." The tree spirit said again.


    His words are not nonsense, because the trees here give him a very strange feeling.


    Moreover, the rules here are very strange. As a spirit, he also has a physical entity like human beings. There must be something more worth digging. From all kinds of details, the world is definitely different.

 Chapter 2101

    When everyone listened to the dialogue between Shuling and liana silently, Rhine suddenly turned his head and looked at the city wall in the distance.


    In fact, Wallace was curious about the city in the distance and looked at it with Rhine''s line of sight. At this look, he was stunned: "it seems that something has flown over?"


    Wallace''s words made everyone stop talking.


    I saw a steam airship floating over the city in the distance. The airship skimmed over the outer wall of the city and slowly flew out of the city.


    The airship seemed to have an established route. Even if it passed over their heads, it just cast a shadow. It didn''t stop the journey, but continued to make a rumble and fly away into the distance.


    However, although the airship did not stop, two figures jumped from the airship.


    The figure fell from a high altitude at a very fast speed. When it was about to fall to the ground, a hurricane arose on the flat ground and lifted them up. The wind gradually weakened and finally disappeared into nothing, and the two stood smoothly in front of them.


    The two people who fell from the sky were angel and Sanders.


    For the newcomers, the people present were both surprised and reasonable. Since angel said he had something to deliver to them, there must be some way of delivery. Before, they thought that unilateral glasses were some kind of communicator, and angel wanted to send messages to them through the communicator; But now they understand that their guesses are all wrong. Angel didn''t send a message to them at all, but really stood in front of them.


    "You''re here at last." Wallace was the first to speak. Now he has too many questions to ask, but when it''s time to ask, he gets stuck again and doesn''t know where to start.


    Angel saluted the crowd: "I''m sorry for the delay of a few minutes."


    Liana: I don''t have to forgive you. Now I want to know whether you give us a surprise or a shock


    Because of the words of mother-in-law Tiejia, everyone calmed down. No one immediately asked, but focused all their attention on angel.


    Angel winked at Liana: "I can''t say whether it''s surprise or surprise for others, but I think it''s more surprise than surprise for you."


    Angel turned to look at the tree spirit again: "for the tree spirit, it''s the same."


    Combined with the previous dialogue between Shuling and liana, how can people not understand angel''s meaning.


    The tree spirit flashed a happy look in his eyes: "is this the variable you said before?"


    Angel did not hide: "yes."


    Shuling was not sure before, but now he got the affirmative answer from angel, and his mood suddenly became sunny. However, Shuling was not complacent. He still wanted to make sure whether Angel meant the same as he thought.


    "Are you going to hold a tea party here?"


    Angel: Yes, I do. But I''ll elaborate on the details later


    "I know you have many questions now. Why don''t we go to the city and talk while walking?"


    Everyone had no opinion. Under the guidance of angel, the party walked towards Chuxin city.


    Along the way, with angel''s explanation, people gradually understood some of the situation here. However, the more they understand the situation here, the more questions they have.


    "Is this really in the dream world? Why is it so true?"


    "It''s not entirely in the dream world, but in the middle of the dream world and reality. As for authenticity... It''s because your initial established impression is that you regard it as a dream land, so you feel real; if you look at it as a reality, you will find that the reality here is relative."


    "You mean, everything here is fake?"


    "It depends on where you stand. For the people living here, everything is true; for us, we have to speak from different angles. Truth and falsehood are only one mind."


    "The people of Chuxin city look like mortals. Where did they come from?"


    "The people here are basically dead in reality. What remains here is consciousness. By the way, have you heard of the immortality of consciousness? Although there is no soul, consciousness with complete memory is also an alternative rebirth."


    ... similar conversations have never stopped since Liana stepped into Chuxin city. Angel''s answers, although they all seem to do their best, but Liana is more and more confused, and even a little doubt about her own cognition.


    Liana can''t imagine how consciousness lives here and becomes a resident of the dream world?


    She couldn''t understand what Angel meant by true and false.


    I always feel like I understand, but there is another layer of yarn. I can''t open the veil and see the truth behind it.


    However, not everyone is as confused as liana, and others perceive something more or less.


    "Rules, the rules here are similar to reality, but they feel a little contrary." Wallace looked at Angel: "In any world, the birth of rules has a certain convergence, but it will never be the same. The rules of this world are too similar to reality, even the magic is the same, because the will of the world is imitating reality? But the will of the world has no thinking, so there is only one possibility. The leader of this world takes the initiative to bring the rules here closer to reality?"


    Wallace: are you the rule maker of the world


    Angel looked at Wallace unexpectedly. Influenced by Sanders, he actually had some cognitive bias towards Wallace. But now, this cognitive bias has been corrected. Wallace can become the leader of the savage cave Academy. It has to be said that he has a high talent in detail exploration, research and analysis.


    Wallace directly pointed out the core of the wilderness of dreams: power.


    Angel had intended to talk about power at the end, but since Wallace mentioned it now, he took advantage of the situation:


    "The maker of the rules can''t be said to be me at present. I only master a small part. But the creator of the wilderness of dreams is really me."


    Angel''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made everyone confused in an instant.


    The creator of the world?!


    Although the world has some imperfections, it can create the world, which everyone can''t imagine. Even the iron clad mother-in-law, who has always been calm, looked at angel with suspicious eyes.


    Angel: "I think you may have misunderstood that this is not a world, just a half plane."


    Angel simply described the birth process of the wilderness of dreams. For the time being, the dream conch, the main body of the nightmare environment and Sava are hidden. It is just some of Freud''s creativity, plus his little luck and the welfare of the nightmare soul.


    But even though Angel explained, everyone still felt very trance.


    Even if it is only a half plane, as long as it is still in the wizard world of the southern region, it can be pulled into this world through the login. What does this mean? All of them understand!

 Chapter 2102

    "I understand now..." Liana suddenly whispered, "before, I suggested you to make a communicator that can at least keep up with the trend. Unexpectedly, what you did directly overturned the times."


    "Oh, what is the signal tower of sky Machinery City?"


    "This is a super long-distance interaction!"


    No matter where you are in the southern region, as long as you are pulled into the wilderness of dreams, you can achieve face-to-face information exchange!


    They had thought that Sanders would carry out message transmission with angel through dreams, but they didn''t expect that this kind of message transmission could be face-to-face, and the scope would be so wide?!


    Maybe it was just speculation and surprise at that time. Now it''s really astonishment!


    "As long as there are unilateral glasses, you can enter here anytime, anywhere?" Wallace asked in a trance, and whispered softly.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "Is it possible for others to enter without passing through unilateral glasses? Sanders didn''t wear these unilateral glasses the last time he was in the observation booth." Rhine said.


    "Unilateral glasses are a login device, which solidifies a special dream technique. This dream technique is the key to entering the wilderness of dreams."


    "In other words, if you don''t pass the login, you have to learn the special dream technique. But this special dream technique can only be learned if there is a nightmare soul body, so at present, my mentor and I can use the special dream technique."


    Angel looked at Rhine: "even if you step back ten thousand steps, if someone really learned the special dream technique, you can''t enter here at will."


    Rhine: "why?"


    Angel: "authority. Although I don''t master too many rules in this world, as a gatekeeper, I have the authority of the dream door."


    He can probably understand the worry in Rhine''s heart. The value of the wilderness of dreams is extraordinary. If there is no hidden means, it will definitely cause everyone''s competition. At that time, this will no longer be a safe place to live, and it is likely to become a noisy battlefield.


    Therefore, angel simply revealed the power effect of the gatekeeper and the dream gate.


    After hearing this, everyone had different expressions. Rhine was in a trance, Shuling and Tiejia mother-in-law were relieved. Liana and Wallace had little difference in mood and Shuling, but they had a little more emotion and envy in their eyes.


    At this time, everyone understood what the wilderness of dreams meant. As Liana said, it is enough to subvert the times!


    In the past, face-to-face interaction regardless of distance was expensive only through the way of plane crossing. Even formal wizards would use it only when they were in the critical moment of life and death.


    But now, distance can no longer limit the flow of information. Most importantly, the cost of this login is very small. It is estimated that it can''t even use 10 magic crystals.


    "What my mother-in-law said before may really come true." Rhine relaxed from a trance and whispered in silence.


    Every change in the wizard world has led to great changes in the torrent of the times. Since the mechanical reform, all wizards are waiting for the next innovation of the times, and so is Rhine. Before today, he had thought about what the next generation of change would be like?


    But what Rhine never expected was that the next generation of change would come so fast.


    With his vision, he can confidently say that if the wilderness of dreams really comes to the world as scheduled, it must be a change that subverts the times!


    Most importantly, the source of this change... Comes from angel and from the savage cave!


    Rhine looked at angel ahead. In the sun, he was tall and dazzling.


    Looking at this scene, he suddenly felt that the road ahead of the savage cave was more predictable.


    Shuling also noticed the change in Rhine''s eyes. He went to Rhine''s side and said in words that only the two of them could hear: "now everyone''s focus is information interaction, but I have a hunch that maybe this is just the most basic application in the wilderness of dreams."


    "Strange magic, immortality of consciousness, control of rules... Each can see the bottomless potential of the wilderness of dreams." The tree spirit''s eyes are clear and bright, as if they reflect the bright future.


    Rhine did not comment on this, but he very much recognized what Shuling said at the beginning¡ª¡ª


    He is the man who works miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel took the people to the sky tower. Along the way, he also briefly talked about the situation of Chuxin City, from cultural style to urban planning, almost every step, especially the birth method of dream world residents.


    This makes the tree spirit more convinced of the potential of "conscious immortality", but this means of transforming into dream world residents has a better effect on mortals at present, because mortals can''t condense their souls, but this doesn''t affect the tree spirit''s view on this.


    Soon, they entered the top of the sky tower.


    Fred had taken some people to the new town construction site. Therefore, the office at the top of the tower is empty at this time. Although it is small, it doesn''t seem crowded for everyone to sit down.


    Angel: "the owner of this office is Fred. He is a dream apprentice, so he has been my assistant since the beginning of the creation of the wilderness of dreams."


    Liana seemed to think of something: "I remember Fred was an apprentice to Hurricane tower. Is he trustworthy?"


    "He has sworn to me, so don''t worry about his loyalty." Angel simply explained Freud''s identity.


    When they heard that Freud swore, their previous worries immediately disappeared. All of them understand the powerful constraints of Luo''s oath.


    "Freud is now planning the site in the new town, so he is not here now, but some of the research topics left by Freud are all about the wilderness of dreams."


    The reason why Angel brought people here is to let them see these research topics.


    As for why not send it directly to the top of the sky tower, angel wants them to have a close contact with the world first, have a basic impression and avoid cognitive errors. That''s why Angel didn''t show up at the beginning, but waited for them to communicate by the lake.


    Angel handed the research topic sorted out by Freud to the public.


    These research topics have also been deleted, and angel has brought out the contents related to dream conch, nightmare subject, infinite alchemy and so on.


    Not that I can''t tell them. However, cognition and acceptance also need a process. One brain speaks out all the contents, which easily blurs the focus. And angel also needs some preparation. After all, these are related to sensitive content and even related to the future development direction, which needs to be treated with caution.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2103

    After reading a series of research topics, Rhine fell into a long meditation.


    Perhaps in response to the words of Shuling, information interaction is only the basic application of the wilderness of dreams. As far as Rhine saw, there were many places that moved him.


    For example, virtual magic.


    This completely simulates the energy nature of reality. Through virtual magic, you can experiment with many tricks that may be backfired in reality in the wilderness of dreams.


    This means that all apprentices do not have to worry about mistakes and backfires in practicing tricks, and their practice speed will be greatly improved.


    It also means that we can have greater opportunities to create new tricks in the wilderness of dreams without worrying about the future problems of reality.


    These two points alone are enough to shock the whole wizard world. We should know that apprenticeship is the foundation and hope of every wizard organization. The better the quality of apprenticeship, the greater the development potential in the future; Virtual magic, at least in the cultivation and creation of magic, can quickly improve the quality of apprentices themselves.


    Although at present, virtual magic can only be used in apprentices, according to the records of the research topic, Sanders has mastered the rules about energy. As long as he improves the energy nature and constructs a more complete energy framework, it is also possible to use wizard level magic in the wilderness of dreams in the future.


    This is virtual magic. It has the potential not to lose in information interaction!


    Moreover, there are many undiscovered rules in the dream wilderness. When more rules are found, other potentials of the dream wilderness will emerge. It can be said that this is a new world full of treasures.


    As far as Rhine is concerned, being able to own the wilderness of dreams is even more valuable than occupying an auxiliary plane!


    However, there are still areas that need attention.


    Previously, he worried that the wilderness of dreams might be entered at will and become a place of disorder; But now he is more worried about whether the undiscovered rules can be in his own hands.


    Rhine threw the problem out.


    In this regard, angel did not give a clear answer, but hinted that it would be discussed later. Rhine did not urge. The potential of the wilderness of dreams is too great, and it really does not need to be achieved overnight.


    Rhine did not ask any more questions, because he had a general understanding of many contents through the research topic. Of course, there are some doubts about the wilderness of dreams, but these doubts point directly to the core and need to be discussed in depth. Rhine does not intend to ask at the moment.


    Moreover, putting aside those doubts, the shock brought to Rhine by the wilderness of dreams is too great. He has not completely calmed down until now. At least he needs to digest for a period of time.


    Like Rhine, the more people read the research topics in their hands, the more they were shocked by the wilderness of dreams. Even if they saw some doubts, they didn''t investigate them in a trance at the moment.


    Only liana, although she was also shocked and dazed, woke up instantly when she saw some suggestions for the "tea party" mentioned in the research topic.


    She doesn''t care or even ask about others. After all, these are the resolutions of the highest level such as Rhine, and she just needs to abide by them. But the tea party is the most important and urgent thing for her right now, so when she saw the content of the tea party, she ignored everything else and directly discussed it with angel.


    Angel''s idea of the tea party has actually been written into the subject.


    As Liana had guessed before, angel really planned to open up an area in the wilderness of dreams and become a venue for the tea party.


    However, before, liana felt that opening up here could highlight "novelty".


    But unexpectedly, angel''s ambition was greater than she thought.


    Angel plans that every tea party in the future will have a venue in the wilderness of dreams!


    You know, the tea party, which is arranged in the savage cave, has great benefits. If in the future, every tea party will have a venue in the wilderness of dreams, the interests in it are unimaginable!


    Moreover, angel also wants to make this tea party venue a private gathering of top witches.


    Then the added value is even greater!


    Liana''s heart pounded just by reading the literal content. If it becomes a reality, this session of tea party will definitely be recorded in the annals of history and open an innovative tea party mode!


    Liana doesn''t even think about whether to hold a tea party here. The answer is yes! Now she just wants to know how angel will achieve this goal and how to achieve the details in the middle?


    Facing Liana''s inquiry, angel also gave some answers. Liana was more and more excited, but Angel didn''t answer one of the most critical points.


    This time, because the barbaric cave dominated the tea party, it must be no problem to hold a tea party in the dream wilderness, but how does angel attract those top witches to enter the private tea party?


    Moreover, novelty alone can not attract these top witches, but also need their consensus and recognition. Most of this consensus and recognition is personal evidence, because each witch has different personality and can not be fully taken care of; Therefore, we can''t start with mental evidence, we should talk about foreign things.


    At least, this private tea party should have a luxurious noodle row.


    This arrangement is not only the luxury of the venue, but also the top food and clothing. How will Angel do this?


    In this regard, angel did not speak frankly, but smiled mysteriously: "you will know this later."


    Although Angel didn''t say it clearly, his determined look made Liana choose to believe him. With angel''s character, we should not make uncertain commitments. Since he has mentioned it on paper, there must be corresponding solutions.


    Seeing that Liana stopped asking questions, the tree spirit on one side looked at Rhine with a faint expectation: "since angel has mentioned it and liana has the intention to open a branch venue here, don''t I have to open a venue inside the eternal tree?"


    Rhine did not answer the question of the tree spirit, but said to liana, "what do you think?"


    Liana thought for a moment and nodded: "the venue is OK, but the energy breath of the life pool is still needed."


    There was no need to open up the internal space, but just the energy breath. Shuling was naturally willing and nodded with joy.


    To get rid of liana''s entanglement, Shuling felt that it was really worth it today. At the same time, he also threw a grateful look at angel. If it were not for angel, it is estimated that his intact tree body would really be doomed.


    When the tea party stopped, angel put on a solemn expression and said, "back to the point. This invitation to introduce the situation of the dream wilderness is just incidental. The most important thing is about what I saw in the ruins this time."

 Chapter 2104

    Angel tells the story of his experience in this period of time. It involves mysterious things that are difficult to explain, such as Sava''s identity and the situation of spotted dogs. He hid them, and basically told the rest.


    As for why the nightmare creatures didn''t deal with him, angel just said "they may recognize the wrong person".


    However, most of the people present did not believe it. In their view, it was difficult to recognize the wrong person with the powerful strength of nightmare creatures. Although they didn''t believe it, they didn''t say it clearly. They just guessed secretly, perhaps because of the reason of the nightmare soul body... After all, the biggest secret of the magic island is the research on the nightmare soul body.


    Just because it may involve the secrets of others, they are not easy to intervene.


    Moreover, they pay more attention to the situation in the ruins than to investigate these details.


    An hour later, angel basically explained his experience, supplemented by the magic of mirage, which restored some of the people''s questions and incomprehensible scenes.


    After all this, there was a long silence in the narrow office.


    Everyone imagined the scene in the ruins. After listening to Reeves, they did not hesitate to guess the scene with the greatest horror, but after they digested what angel said, they still felt that they underestimated the situation.


    The ruins are no longer the relics they imagined, but an almost real nightmare world.


    Magic Candle cloister, duoling garden, rainbow mountain... All kinds of strange places that are difficult to guess.


    Mi jinniang, black and white maid, Minister nuka... Powerful and terrible mysterious existence.


    Human eating mushrooms, karonomonas, light of nightmares... Deadly danger.


    And the heart of an unknown target.


    Nothing no longer shows that this is not just a mysterious event to be dealt with urgently, it has even begun to evolve towards a real disaster. The most important thing is that the disaster has not yet erupted. It seems calm, but when there is a desperate conflict, the barbaric cave is at the forefront of the disaster!


    Even Rhine felt the darkness ahead.


    Others were silent, even if they had a lot to say and a lot of emotions to vent, they were restrained. Because the energy generated by this event, even if it is only the aftereffect, has exceeded the objective scope discussed by most people present.


    I don''t know how long it took Rhine to break the silence: "what is happening in the ruins can''t be inferred by conventional logic. It''s hard to think about their ideas, goals and what will happen after xinnai comes..."


    Although Rhine didn''t say it directly, everyone knows that these difficult details will never lead to a good direction.


    It will be worse.


    "I will seriously think about these problems." Rhine sighed a long sigh and then continued: "now, first solve the crisis we are most likely to face."


    "Mi Ying."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Tony Blair, the bee of doring garden, and the news vaguely revealed in the crazy book, MI Ying will soon replace the fantasy show and spread to the outside world.


    And the spores erupted by fantasy are living lines.


    Today, although the disaster caused by fantasy is still serious, the deterrence of fantasy is greatly reduced because of Sanders. At least for the extraordinary, there is basically no harm.


    The illusory performance exits and Mi Ying appears, which will bring a new crisis.


    They have seen the changes of Reeves'' soul with their own eyes and heard the changes after Reeves was eroded by Miying. They were all shocked by the terrible ability of etching bones and invading souls.


    Miying is not only harmful to apprentices, but even official wizards can hardly escape its erosion. If Miying is really put into reality in large quantities like live line, it will become a more terrible disaster than live line!


    Moreover, according to the scene angel saw, the cultivation of Miying is not difficult. Blair, the bee, has planted a large number of Miying in duoling garden, which is not far away from the rampage of Miying!


    It can be said that other difficulties can be put aside for the time being, but the Myeong crisis must be paid attention to immediately.


    "Mi Ying''s solution can only be found in MI Ying''s body. I got three Mi Ying larvae from duoling garden. I''ll take them to your excellency Rhine later." Angel said.


    Rhine shook his head. "No, I''ll come straight to you. Besides, I have something else to ask you."


    Angel thought and didn''t refuse: "OK."


    Rhine said, staring out of the window. Under the blue sky, there seemed to be endless secrets.


    The top of kallipun mountain and the bottom of the Kurdish abyss are two typical Jedi in the southern region. Rhine sighed in his heart that his mood experience today was like wandering in these two Jedi, the highest point and absolute Valley, the wilderness of dreams and the land of xinnai


    Rhine did not continue to ask, nor did he stay in the wilderness of dreams, but returned to reality first.


    As for others, they have their own choices.


    Although all the people were moved because of the coming of xinnai. However, since Rhine said that they should seriously consider it, they put aside these things and first studied the wilderness of dreams that interests them deeply.


    Wallace decided to stay at the top of the sky tower and continue to read Freud''s papers and research topics; Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t say where to go, only said to take a walk in Chuxin City, and walked out of the sky tower with Sanders; Shuling and liana did not leave. They planned to further understand the wilderness of dreams in order to better prepare for the tea party.


    After everyone did their own things, angel was ready to leave the wilderness of dreams and go to the ruins first to wait for the arrival of Rhine.


    However, as angel left, a gray shadow rushed into the room.


    The crackling sound made a series of sounds, startled Wallace who was reading, and raised his head to look at the comer.


    "This is..." Wallace looked suspiciously into angel''s arms.


    Angel slowly opened his messy coat, and a small gray seabird trembled in his arms.


    Wallace saw Chu''s visitor and smiled softly, "I didn''t expect you to bring it here."


    Wallace is no stranger to the little guy in angel''s arms. It is the bird that stays on angel''s shoulder all the year round. He remembers that the bird is called... Toby?


    Toby must have come to find Angel, so Wallace didn''t ask much and entered the reading again.


    Angel took Toby to the terrace on the top of the tower to avoid disturbing Wallace''s attention again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Angel thought Toby had disappeared for a few days because he missed him. But after teasing for a while, he found that Toby was trembling all over, more like afraid of something?


    Hearing angel''s question, Toby raised his small head with grievance in his eyes.


    Just as Toby was about to speak, angel felt the terrace ground shake under his feet. At the same time, Toby''s eyes changed again. The whole person was like an ostrich. His head was directly inserted into angel''s chest pocket, leaving only shushushushuo''s trembling tail feathers.


    Angel was wondering, and the ground shook again. Looking back, I saw a huge figure jumping up directly from outside the sky tower and falling heavily on the terrace against the sun.


    When the halo produced by the backlight gradually dissipated, angel also saw the coming man.


    A big demon of meat mountain wearing a purple expensive dress and holding a Lace Trimmed folding fan.


    "King Kong Barbie" greya!


    Several days ago, angel knew that with the help of Sanders, greya had entered the wilderness of dreams. However, because she was dragged into duoling garden by Mi jinniang, angel met greya in the wilderness of dreams for the first time.


    Greya opened the folding fan, covered her mouth and smiled softly. It looked like a very lady''s action, but it was made by her body now, but it was very penetrating.


    "It''s angel. Did you come in today?" Greya smiled and said, "no wonder Toby ran so fast today. Did he smell you?"


    Greya didn''t talk to angel too much, but looked at Toby with a smile.


    "Don''t think angel is back and you can escape today. Follow me obediently, or the punishment will be doubled directly." greya approached step by step, with vibration at each step, which made Toby''s shaking heavier, but her head was still buried in angel''s arms.


    When greya came to angel, she stabbed Toby''s tail feather with a folding fan.


    Toby jumped up in an instant and let out a moan.


    Toby glanced at Angel secretly, but greya smiled: "I said before, no one can save you, including angel!"


    Angel opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but greya glared angrily.


    Then a spiritual tether was connected to angel.


    Angel was stunned when he felt the spiritual tie.


    There is no doubt that the spiritual tether was released by greya. The reason why angel was stunned was that he was the first time to connect the spiritual tie constructed by virtual magic.


    Speaking of... It''s really not much different from the real soul tie.


    However, the soul tie is a pseudo Level 3 trick, and greya can use virtual magic to use level 3 tricks in just four or five days? This talent really deserves to be the flag bearer of the food department.


    "Don''t talk for Toby." Greya''s mental wave came from the other end of her heart.


    Angel was trying to ask why, but before he spoke, Gloria said again, "I''ll settle with you later. I let Toby follow you because it improves quickly around you. But look what you''ve done recently. You let Toby sleep every day and play crazy in the wilderness of dreams. If I hadn''t come in, Toby would have become a waste bird. I must remember this account!"


    Angel wanted to say a few words for Toby. Hearing what Gloria said, he immediately shut up.


    Although what Gloria said was exaggerated, she was also right. Angel has been stocking almost all these days and didn''t care what Toby did. With Toby''s character, it''s normal to play crazy in the wilderness of dreams.


    Now Gloria decided to take over the control, and angel dared not object.


    Seeing that angel was "good", greya continued to smile at the trembling Toby: "you''d better finish the punishment and train with me. There are no other energy constraints here. Just train your reaction ability and fine control of magic, but it''s a great place."


    Toby saw that angel didn''t speak and knew that it was impossible to rely on angel to help him.


    It couldn''t help crying a few times.


    "What? You said you would leave the wilderness of dreams and return to reality?" Greya took a folding fan, covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t care: "that''s not right. Your snake bird form is estimated to have been abandoned for a long time. Then I''ll go to you and train the snake bird form?"


    Toby''s eyes were stunned. For a long time, they slowly darkened and whispered.


    From its voice, it still recognized the advice.


    Greya nodded with satisfaction, took Toby from angel''s arms and pinched the back of Toby''s neck: "come on, let''s go to the stone pillar Colosseum in Nancheng. It happens that there is a demon hunter on duty over there. Its evil spirit is your favorite chrysanthemum stone flower form ~"


    When she finished, greya nodded to angel and was ready to take Toby and turn away.


    Before leaving, greya took a distant look at the office behind the terrace and just looked at Wallace.


    Greya looked back and looked at Angel: "have you told the savage cave about the dream wilderness?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, you should have learned from Fred about the tea party."


    Just because a small part of the open dream wilderness exists through the tea party, it must need the cooperation of savage caves. After all, many things that need "filling and arranging noodles" need Rhine''s nod and consent before they can be pulled into the dream wilderness with dream conch.


    "I heard. I have to say, you have a big appetite." Greya smiled gently: "however, I also support it very much. After all, only those who have contacted understand the beauty of the wilderness of dreams."


    Greya waved her fingertips, and some magic scattered beautiful colors. These colors are integrated into greya''s skirt, and its dress color becomes more gorgeous in an instant.


    Greya took a infatuated look at her body and the color of her dress: it was because of the existence of the wilderness of dreams that she saw her beautiful body again ~ it also made her finally want to dress up herself.


    "Now I regret more and more that I didn''t pull you into the candy house, but was preempted by Sanders." Greya sighed.


    "Listen to what Gloria means. Do you want to try my magic bread again?" Angel''s backhand created a black pimple, emitting a strong sour smell.


    Greya jumped away for a few meters and looked at the "bad magic bread" with disgust: "don''t think about it. There are non food wizards in the candy house."


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    Greya said angrily, "forget it, I''ll take Toby away first."


    When greya''s figure disappeared, her voice came from the wind: "the wilderness of dreams is very good, and I also look forward to seeing the arrival of a new era..."


    Angel whispered: I want practical action more than blessing. The banquet of the tea party is in urgent need of a chef. Can you find out?

 Chapter 2105

    "Mentor, didn''t you go out with mother-in-law Tiejia?" Angel looked at Sanders with some surprise.


    After returning to reality, he found that Sanders had to leave the wilderness of dreams one step ahead of him. Now he was sitting opposite, his knuckles subconsciously beating the table, as if thinking about something.


    "Mother-in-law Tiejia just asked me some questions about the energy rules, so she registered her identity alone and said she would go to the city."


    Angel was surprised: "did my mother-in-law register her identity?"


    The tone of Chuxin city is the city of mortals from the beginning, so the rules are only set for mortals. The spirit of extraordinary people has always been arrogant, which is difficult to meet the limit of regulation. If the initial heart city is an extraordinary city, it''s just a mortal land, but they naturally don''t want to merge with it.


    Just like before, when he took everyone to the sky tower, both Wallace and liana were curious about the form of the surrounding residents, but they never wanted to integrate into the life form here to have close contact.


    Therefore, angel was surprised to know that mother-in-law Tiejia took the initiative to register her identity.


    "Maybe it''s because her mother-in-law hasn''t left the source of flow for a long time, so she''s curious? Or she wants to be a biological individual in the wilderness of dream interpretation." Sanders didn''t know whether the answer was accurate, but he could see that mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t exclude her from integrating into the life of Chuxin city. Even when she went to register, she didn''t show her identity as an extraordinary person, and even was willing to accept the construction task.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia is like an ordinary person, integrating into Chuxin city in the most calm way.


    No matter why mother-in-law Tiejia makes this choice, her pattern should not pose a threat to Chuxin city. Maybe she really just wants to experience life.


    With this in mind, sanders and angel don''t think much anymore. It won''t be a bad thing after all.


    "They were the myrtle larvae you said before?" Sanders looked at angel''s leather boots. Although the view was mostly blocked, he could still see a faint green.


    Angel nodded and picked up the three little guys on the heels of his shoes.


    Perhaps they are not so active because they leave the half plane and have no supply of nightmare breath.


    Angel gave a breath of nightmare world through the green grain of his right hand. This more pure breath of nightmare world immediately restored the three little guys from the wilted state to normal, and even looked more active, bouncing around in angel''s palm.


    If Sanders had not known the truth, it would be hard for him to imagine that these three emerald mushrooms, which are now flirting with angel, would eventually turn into a terrible mystery full of fangs, body and soul.


    After all, Sanders had little research on biology. Even if he observed carefully and deeply, he didn''t get much information from Myrtle larvae. Although Miying larvae have shown some special features, it is impossible for them to activate Miying now. If they let Miying release green light and fog without good preparation, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Due to the particularity of MI Ying, Sanders could only look at it and looked away.


    Then Sanders focused on the other mushrooms on the table.


    After taking out Mi Ying, angel also took off other "pendants" on his body. These were all brought out by him from duoling garden, which were basically given by crazy book and Minister nuka.


    In the wilderness of dreams, angel just said the origin of these mushrooms, said that these mushrooms have their own effects, and took a pure white mushroom as an example.


    Sanders remembers that the pure white mushroom is the mycelial split of the sound transmitting mushroom. When the mother of the sound transmitting mushroom grows up, it can secrete daughters, and the mother and daughter can communicate across distances.


    Although it has some limitations, it is a very powerful functional mushroom in general. However, because of the birth of the wilderness of dreams, angel did not cause much reaction when he talked about the effect of sound transmitting mushroom.


    As for the other mushrooms, because they are angel''s private property after all, he didn''t say it in the wilderness of dreams, and it''s hard for others to ask.


    But now, angel put these mushrooms on the table, and Sanders took this opportunity to ask about other mushroom functions other than the sound mushroom.


    In the wilderness of dreams, angel didn''t introduce the functions of these mushrooms simply because they are different from Miying and fantasy performance. They are functional mushrooms. Although the effect is outstanding, they don''t infringe too much. It doesn''t matter whether they say it or not.


    However, angel didn''t want to hide it. Now that Sanders asked, angel introduced it from the mushroom he valued most.


    "This one multi cluster mushroom was cultivated by nuka, Minister of agriculture. Its name is Fansheng..."


    The effect of reproduction is very effective for stabilizing the spatial fluctuation of the half potential plane.


    "... the dream wilderness is actually a kind of half plane, and fan Sheng should also have a certain effect on it. However, fan Sheng is a living creature after all. He can''t use the dream conch to bring him into the dream wilderness, so he can only use the dream technique."


    "Don''t you know the effect of the dream technique on fan Sheng? Can it really enter the wilderness of dreams? Even if it enters the wilderness of dreams, can it still have the power to stabilize space?"


    These need to be carried out in detail later in order to know.


    After introducing Fansheng, angel said kiamen.


    In Sanders'' opinion, the effect of reproduction is already very good, but the function of Amen is more direct and excellent: after the cultivation of Amen is mature, it can be used as a medium of spatial displacement!


    "In my imagination, yamen can replace the transmission array to some extent. Although it can only be used for medium and short-distance displacement, it can be connected to the wizard market or wizard organization with ultra long-distance transmission array nearby, which can avoid the self sealing of savage caves and open the external communication pipeline safely and conveniently."


    Angel: "the only regret is that although the construction cost is lower than that of the ultra long distance transmission array, the cultivation cost of Amen is still expensive. I just don''t know if your excellency Rhine is willing..."


    Before the voice fell, a magnificent voice came out of the study.


    "Of course."


    With the smoke swirling, a tall silhouette slowly appeared at the door.


    The visitors wore white shirts and linen checkered waistcoats. Every detail of their clothes was very regular. Even their slightly gray hair was combed meticulously.


    It''s Rhine!


    Rhine stepped into the study and said, "you picked the right time."


    Angel was silent. He really sensed that Rhine came in, so he said this sentence.


    "But are you really going to hand over amen to the savage cave?" Rhine looked quietly at angel.


    Angel nodded indifferently. After learning about yamen at the banquet in duoling garden, he knew that it was difficult to cultivate Yamen with personal strength, because the materials consumed were too large. Even if he could cultivate one or two yamen, it was useless, because if he wanted to give full play to yamen, the more yamen itself, the better. It was best to establish a complete yamen network.


    Moreover, even if the Yamen network is really established, it needs a lot of people to maintain it, otherwise yamen will be easily destroyed.


    No matter from the perspective of resources or manpower, angel can''t do it alone, and only large wizard organizations have such details.


    It is obvious that only by giving it to the savage caves can we maximize our interests.


    Rhine could not help smiling when he saw Angel express his attitude. If Amen really established a systematic network, it would be of great strategic significance to the savage caves.


    "The main reason why savage caves didn''t establish a transmission array in the past is that the core technology is not in the hands of their own people, and the risk of using the transmission array is great. If there is a slight difference, even official wizards may fall into risk. Therefore, if they can''t build it, they won''t build it."


    "But the effect of the transmission array is really strong. In the past, some wizards suggested that we should cooperate with sky Machinery City, but I haven''t made up my mind. Now it seems that my hesitation is correct, because I wait until your Amen."


    Rhine sat on the other side of the desk and sighed with a sigh in his eyes: "if yamen can really replace the transmission array and be cultivated and mastered by ourselves, even if it is only medium and long-distance transmission, no matter how large the consumption is, the barbaric cave will do its best to build."


    After a pause, Rhine looked at Angel: "you mentioned Amen when you just picked me in. You should also ask for something? Let''s listen."


    "For your sake of providing Amen, I will consider any excessive request." When Rhine said this, he winked at angel.


    Angel smiled with a smile: "I actually want to apply for some training materials for Amen."


    Rhine waved proudly: "no problem. I can also decide. You can apply for the cultivation materials of these mushroom larvae for free."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Rhine looked at angel''s shining eyes and always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think too much and nodded: "of course."


    "That''s settled. Since Lord Rhine has come, let''s talk about Mi Ying." After Angel finished, he turned to Miying in an impatient tone.


    This desire to cover up and change the atmosphere of the topic made Rhine feel more and more wrong.


    He seems to have only heard from angel that the mature materials cultivated by Amen are very expensive, but he seems to have forgotten to ask how expensive it is


    Rhine would like to turn around and ask again at this time, but angel has now begun to talk about Miying. Mi Ying''s crisis in the savage cave is more urgent than the welfare brought by kiamen to the savage cave, so Rhine can only be silent for a while and listen to angel.


    The horror of MI Ying has been said in the wilderness of dreams before. There is no need to repeat it. This time, angel mainly talked about the characteristics, cultivation methods and restraint methods of MI Ying.


    "... only Mi Ying herself can restrain Mi Ying." Angel told everything he had heard from Blair the bee.


    After that, angel said very solemnly: "the three little guys I brought out now are only juveniles after all. If Miying really erupts like a live line, the green light and fog they can absorb is limited."


    "Therefore, at present, the best response is to quickly cultivate the mature Miying."


    Because only the mature body can absorb more green light and fog.


    However, cultivating Miying is only a passive response to the green light and fog emitted by Miying. If the absorption limit of Miying exceeds, it will still encounter risks. Therefore, it''s best to have a way once and for all.


    This requires a more in-depth study of Miying.


    Although angel can try to study myrtle, like Sanders, he knows little about biological research, so he decided to give one of the myrtle larvae to Lord Rhine. Maybe he has some way.


    "At present, among the Wizards in the savage cave, dumatine has the most research on organisms. However, his research is biased towards the human body, and Mi Ying is a fungus. I don''t know if he can do it." Rhine thought for a moment.


    If dumatine can''t do it either, it''s hard to get results by relying on them to study Mi Ying alone.


    Sanders: "as far as I know, Regina of Ashley college is the most studied mushroom in the southern wizard community. Maybe we can ask her for help?"


    Regina, also a member of the R & D Institute, is nicknamed "mushroom witch".


    Rhine: "if you have Regina''s help, you have a great chance to solve the problem. But I heard that Regina hardly sees outsiders. It''s difficult to see her alone. It''s more difficult to persuade her."


    Sanders: "Regina really doesn''t see outsiders except teaching at Ashley college. But if she''s a member of the R & D Institute, shouldn''t she be an outsider?"


    At this time, both sanders and Rhine looked at angel.


    ¡­¡­


    Rhine came quickly and left quickly. He took a Myrtle larva from angel and prepared to see dumatine.


    After Rhine left, angel took out the mini signal tower.


    He''s still going to contact to see if he can meet Regina.


    When the signal tower is activated, a light screen slowly emerges.


    The picture shook for a while, and there appeared a familiar face on the other side of the light screen, a handsome young man with a mechanical cold breath from top to bottom.


    He is also one of the two masters of sky Machinery City: "mechanical beast king" Rosen Yada.


    Rosen looked at Angel quietly, didn''t speak, but asked his intention with his eyes.


    "Lord Rosen, I have something I want to contact the mushroom witch. I don''t know if I can meet her." Angel didn''t talk nonsense. He said his purpose directly.


    Rosen didn''t answer immediately, but lowered his head, as if sensing something.


    After a long time, he said, "wait a minute. The mushroom witch is now in the fantasy Machinery City. I can''t contact her directly. I''ll ask Antonio to inquire for you."

 Chapter 2106

    The waiting time was not long. Soon, there was a slight fluctuation in the picture on the light screen.


    Rosen disappears from the picture and is replaced by a human light spirit with a light blue awn. Although his face could not be seen clearly, the identity of the comer could be known only by the standard tone of the noble housekeeper.


    The guardian spirit who created the temple, Antonio.


    "Good day, Mr. pat." Antonio saluted angel.


    Angel also returned a salute.


    "I have learned from the city master''s request. Ms. Regina has just returned from her class in the college. Now she does rest in the fantasy Machinery City." Antonio hesitated for a moment: "when Ms. Regina moved into the R & D Institute, she told me that when she was in the R & D Institute, no one except master Muse could disturb her. Therefore, I couldn''t directly contact her for my husband."


    Although Antonio''s answer was no, angel could hear that he seemed to have some words left.


    "Can''t contact her directly? Is there any other indirect way?" Asked angel.


    Antonio nodded: "after Ms. Regina returned from the college today, she went to Ms. Portia''s room."


    Portia? Angel remembered this person. At the ceremony meeting at which he was promised to become a member of the R & D Institute, Portia participated in the way of void projection and sat next to angel.


    Portia comes from kongsha''s hill, is proficient in fragrance and pharmacy, and has created a triangular coincidence structure with her own strength, which has solved a hidden loophole in Shuya''s balance formula. According to master midola, before Angel became a member of the R & D Institute, Portia was known as the most mysterious genius alchemist.


    "You mean..." angel looked at Antonio. Since he mentioned it, did he want him to contact Portia? But can Portia agree to meet herself?


    "Ms. Portia returned to the R & D institute not long ago. When she came back, she asked her husband and seemed to be interested in communicating with you."


    Antonio''s words reminded angel that at the ceremony meeting, Portia took the initiative to mention that she wanted to exchange enchantment with him. At that time, she thought it was just a polite exchange. Now it seems that she really intends to be involved in enchantment?


    No matter why Portia wants to be involved in enchantment, for now, Antonio''s meaning has been made clear; If Angel goes to find Portia, the other party will certainly agree, that is, the only way to see Regina immediately is to borrow Portia.


    "When Ms. Regina leaves the R & D Institute, I can contact her husband. According to the timetable of Achille comprehensive college, she will go to the" mushroom processing "class next time in 13 days."


    As angel knows, Regina is a witch who only loves mushrooms. She studies mushrooms almost every day. Now that she has returned to the research and Development Institute, she is estimated to stay at home. If you want to contact her alone, it is estimated that it will only be 13 days later.


    Mi Ying''s crisis is imminent. No one knows when Mi Ying will erupt from the remains of the star pool.


    13 days may not seem much, but variables may appear halfway.


    After thinking for a while, angel decided to find Regina by contacting Portia.


    Once he had a brief contact with Portia. Angel felt that Portia was a very peaceful alchemist and even a moderate among the many witches he met. I don''t care if I borrow her to contact Regina, do I?


    After angel said his request, Antonio didn''t say much. He directly sent out mental waves and contacted Portia.


    After a long time, Antonio opened his eyes opposite the light screen: "Ms. Portia has agreed to meet with your husband. I will use myself as the media to reflect the picture."


    Angel: then please


    As the voice fell, Antonio''s figure slowly disappeared. At the same time, a vague image appeared at the other end of the light screen, which condensed into reality at a rapid speed.


    The other end of the picture suddenly turned into a sea of gold in the clouds.


    In a fluffy cloud Island, there is an endless Tianhu like the sea.


    The setting sun shines on the Sky Lake, shining golden sparkling ripples, looking like a golden ocean.


    In the center of the cloud sky lake, a crystal palace is suspended. On the balcony of the top floor of the palace, two witches dressed in graceful gauze are half lying on the long inclined chairs, basking in the sunset and drinking tea. They look very comfortable.


    These two witches are naturally Portia and Regina.


    Angel looked at the scenery at the other end of the picture and was in a trance for a moment. He has also been to fantasy Machinery City, and more than once. How can there be such a large cloud island? How can there be such a pleasant golden sea in the clouds?


    Also, didn''t Antonio say that Regina came to Portia''s "room"?


    Is this... Room? Angel was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something. His eyes moved on the balcony and finally fixed on the small table between the two witches, where there were two things he was very familiar with.


    One is a very elegant poker shell, the other is a very strange box.


    When he saw the box, angel flashed. The appearance as like as two peas of a cage is almost the same. In other words, this must be a drama box.


    Moreover, the drama shadow box is still active, so the golden sea environment in the cloud is undoubtedly the real illusion created by the shadow box.


    There was also a light screen on Portia''s side, which could see angel from surprise to enlightenment.


    Portia''s age was fixed in the middle age, but her face was not tired of middle-aged women, but radiant, with more mature charm than green girls.


    Portia put down her tea cup and said softly with a smile, "little brother angel, meet again. I thought I would find you in the end, but I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    Before angel could reply, Portia raised her mouth and said with a joking meaning: "your expression just told me that you should already know that this is in the scene of the drama shadow box. As the founder of the drama shadow box, you might as well comment on this shadow box?"


    Although he guessed the truth, angel still felt a little subtle.


    He had heard before that the drama shadow box was very popular in the witch circle of sky Machinery City, and even there were private tea parties such as the drama shadow box exchange meeting. However, at that time, he just listened to it and didn''t care. Now he sees with his own eyes that even Portia has a drama box in her hand. It can be seen that the drama box is really hot.


    "There are not many things I can see after a layer of screen. However, at present, the level of fantasy is very good. At least I haven''t seen any defects." Angel paused: "however, no matter how well the scene is constructed, it is only one of the strengths of the drama shadow box. The most core is the storyline and fantasy language."


    The so-called dreamland language is actually the content expressed by the lens. It''s one thing to have a good scene, but how to express the content of the story in this dreamland is not a technical level, but an artistic category.


    Bocia: "as like as two peas of the mind witch, who is from search for art, I am going to a tea party last time."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not very artistic. I just like this scene. In such an environment, it''s very comfortable to chat with friends and play cards, isn''t it, so I didn''t trigger the dreamland language of this scene."


    Angel also saw that Portia and Regina simply wanted a chat atmosphere and did not take the drama box as an art form.


    "In a word, this drama box is the work of the soul witch. Since you two have the same brain wave band, maybe you will like this drama box, do you want to see its story?" Portia added.


    Before Angel spoke, Portia said, "the content of this play is actually very good. It is said to be original. It is called love in the sea of clouds. It tells about the love and hate entanglement between the city Lord at the top of the sea of clouds and a mortal woman."


    As soon as the voice fell, a "Zizi" sound appeared on the light screen.


    Then Antonio''s voice, like a voice over, came into the public''s ears: "Ms. Portia, it''s better not to talk about this story again."


    Portia smiled cunningly from the corner of her mouth: "well, it seems that someone doesn''t want me to tell this story."


    Angel didn''t say a word, but he probably knows the current situation. The so-called love in the sea of clouds seems to be alluding to Lord Rosen.


    After all, it is said that Lord Rosen fell in love with a secular woman, and the witch Melissa is the crystallization of this extraordinary love.


    Now it seems that he and Portia are talking, but in fact, Antonio is used as the media to reflect the situation in Portia''s room on the light screen. In the real scene, anser is actually sitting opposite Rosen.


    When Rosen said "love in the sea of clouds", no wonder Antonio would suddenly interrupt.


    However, even excluding the fact that the play alluded to the romance of Lord Rosen, angel was still not interested. As soon as you hear the name, you know that this is a love drama. It doesn''t hurt if you sit and have a look at this drama in the theater. You can use the drama shadow box for holographic experience, and the atmosphere is a little deviated.


    "Let''s get back to the point. What can I do for you?" Portia''s eyes were curious: "I heard you have returned to the savage cave. This tea party will be held in the savage cave soon. Do you want me to help refine the fragrance?"


    The theme atmosphere created by fragrance is essential for tea parties of all sizes. That''s why Portia guessed so.


    "However, liana also has a lot of research on fragrance. With her character, she shouldn''t use other people''s fragrance as the atmosphere at such a grand conference?"


    Facing Portia''s inquiry, angel hesitated for a moment and decided to speak directly.


    "I''m sorry. In fact, I mainly want to meet witch Regina this time. I heard that witch Regina came to you, so I asked Antonio to contact you for me." Angel apologized. After all, it was an indirect use of Portia. If it was an acquaintance, it would be all right. He and Portia didn''t know each other well enough.


    After hearing this, Portia narrowed her eyes and couldn''t see her expression.


    Just when Angel thought he might have offended Portia, Portia suddenly burst into a "poof" smile.


    "You apologized at the beginning. I thought something big had happened. As a result, it''s not a big deal to find someone. Why are you so serious?"


    What Portia said made Angel more embarrassed.


    Portia waved: "OK, I happen to be looking for you. If you really feel embarrassed, don''t cut off the signal so early later."


    Angel nodded.


    Without saying anything else, Portia communicated with Regina, who was sitting aside, and seemed to get Regina''s consent. After a while, the light screen silently aimed at ruijinna.


    Regina''s appearance is very young, but her eyes are blue and black. She looks not only poisoned, but also like a house girl who stays up late and doesn''t rest for many days.


    Regina, dressed in pink mushroom gauze, lay lazily on the couch. When she saw angel, she just nodded slightly. She looked lazier than angel''s recent role.


    "What can I do for you? Tell me."


    After Regina finished, she seemed to think of something, and added: "since you have found Portia here and want to come, you should have something urgent to find me? Do you need me to go to the signal tower alone and contact you in private?"


    Angel shook his head. "Don''t bother."


    Once Miying erupts, it will be like a live line and can''t be hidden at all. At that time, if you have a heart, you can certainly find out, so there is no need to hide it deliberately.


    "I hope witch Regina can do me a favor this time."


    Ruijinna smiled gently, picked up the teacup beside the table and drank slowly: "you can ask me for help. However, the price you need to pay is not cheap."


    Angel: I don''t know. Does the witch Regina know the living thread


    "I seem to have heard it vaguely." Regina turned her head to the other side, and Portia''s voice came in. What she said was information related to the live line. Obviously, the live thread has spread from the pamighi plateau to the sky Machinery City.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s a special infection." When Regina heard Portia''s information, she immediately remembered the relevant information and turned to Angel: "you mentioned the live line, hoping I can help you solve this problem? Don''t I remember the information that the savage cave has mastered the cure of the live line?"


    Angel: "there is a cure for live thread, but I mention live thread to say its source."


    "The source of the live line?"


    Not only Regina was curious, but even Portia pricked her ears. After all, secret news is all talk at the tea party!


    "Yes, the source of the live line is a special mushroom."


    "Its name is fantasy."

 Chapter 2107

    Angel turned off the light screen, and the noise in the study disappeared in an instant.


    "Ruijinna is really like a rumor. Her obsession with mushrooms is extraordinary." Sanders'' low voice came from the opposite side. When Angel used the mini signal tower to contact Regina, Sanders didn''t leave and sat silent until the moment when Angel put away the mini signal tower.


    "When I went to the potion house to look for master midola, I heard a rumor from Mrs. yelia. It is said that the mushroom witch lived alone in a hut built of mushrooms since she was born. She was raised by the spirit living in the mushroom house, and her love for mushrooms was engraved in her bones at the earliest." Angel: "although I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false, the facts just showed that Regina would be desperate for an unknown mushroom she had never seen."


    Sanders nodded and recalled what he had seen before¡ª¡ª


    Ruijinna showed a high degree of interest when she learned that the live line originated from a mushroom called magic performance. She kept talking and guessed which kind of mushroom could produce the effect of magic performance.


    Later, when angel took out the phantom baby, Regina jumped up from the couch in an instant, and her whole face turned into a big cake, almost pasted on the light screen.


    After confirming that the phantom performance was a mushroom category she had never seen before, she was stunned. After returning to her senses, she did not hesitate to join angel''s research and would study the phantom performance thoroughly. Moreover, this time, ruijinna didn''t mention any "high reward" at all. She was happy to see people crazy about mushrooms, even if it was unpaid or even posted upside down.


    Regina immediately urged angel to send someone to send the mushrooms back to the R & D institute. She couldn''t wait to start research.


    However, angel didn''t look for Regina for fantasy. The fantasy is just an introduction to test Regina''s attitude and start a real topic.


    After seeing ruijinna''s enthusiasm for fantasy performance, angel said his main purpose and presented the MI Ying bouncing on the palm of his hand to the light screen.


    Ruijinna looked at Miying in the light screen, her eyes were frozen instantly, her eyes followed huantuo''s Miying baby, and the whole person showed a slightly drunk look.


    It was not until angel took back the Miying larvae that Regina regained her mind.


    The greater excitement than before had risen slowly from ruijinna''s heart, but before the excitement could be expressed, ruijinna''s eyes suddenly glanced at a corner opposite the light screen.


    "I seem to be on your side and see a pure white mushroom? What kind of mushroom is that?!"


    This pure white mushroom is the sound transmitting mushroom. It was actually placed at the other end of the desk. Sanders gently pushed it into the visible range of the light screen, which made Regina notice.


    After seeing three mushrooms that she had never seen before and had special effects, including magic acting, Miying and sound transmitting mushrooms, Regina''s mood was completely uncontrollable.


    The real desire flowing out of the fundus of the eyes is completely undisguised.


    This time, instead of urging angel to send mushrooms to the research and Development Institute, Regina directly clapped her hands and said, "I''ll pack up the tools needed for the research and go to the savage cave immediately!"


    Regina''s decision seemed hasty, but in fact she was thoughtful. Angel can easily take out three kinds of special mushrooms. It is estimated that he has gone to some strange mushroom producing area. It is uncertain that there are more novel mushrooms in his hand. Only when he meets angel in person can he have the opportunity to get them out; In addition, soon, liana of the savage cave will take the lead in holding this session of tea party. Even if she stays in the house again, she will still participate in this kind of witches'' event. Therefore, she will go to the savage cave after all. If she goes early, she can study unknown mushrooms. Why not.


    Sanders finished his memory and looked at Angel: "Regina estimates that she will arrive at the savage cave in a short time. Have you figured out how to arrange it?"


    As angel put away the gear buttons equipped with the mini signal tower, he said, "let''s arrange it with me. Although the lower laboratory is a little messy, it covers an area large enough for her to toss around. If she is not satisfied with the environment, create a fantasy."


    Just like the golden sea in the clouds just now.


    The reason for this arrangement is that Regina''s research object is mi Ying. Although it is cute and fun to sell now, the essence of Miying is still a terrorist biological weapon born for the purpose of expedition and aggression.


    Once the green light and fog emitted by Miying floats out, it may cause huge future trouble. Moreover, Regina seems to have a high interest in fantasy acting. Fantasy acting is also a highly lethal weapon. Even if there is a way to contain it, it''s best not to let it go. Therefore, it is better to study in an absolutely closed place. Relics are actually the best choice.


    Sanders had no problem with this arrangement, but he reminded angel on some details that before Regina came into contact with Miying and the magic show, she must sign a Tarot confidentiality contract to prevent Regina from secretly taking the mycelium out of the laboratory. After all, whether it''s Miying or fantasy performance, even if it will hurt both sides, it''s still a terrible weapon. It''s not good if ruijinna takes it away and turns it into a means for interested people to benefit.


    In this regard, angel also knew, and naturally nodded.


    After finishing Regina''s question, Sanders mentioned Portia again: "you can try to help her find the request she just put forward, but you can avoid participating as much as possible without getting involved in her affairs."


    Angel nodded. He probably knew what Portia wanted to do. It was really dangerous.


    After communicating with Regina, angel had a brief communication with Portia.


    As Portia said before, she did have something she wanted to find Angel. Angel also guessed earlier that it was probably related to enchantment.


    If so, Portia wanted to know whether there was a magic energy array for the transformation of life materials in alchemy and enchantment.


    Angel didn''t understand what Portia wanted to do at that time, and subconsciously said, "I don''t know yet. I need to check the information".


    Portia nodded and said she would find him at the tea party, hoping angel would help him find the relevant magic power array.


    At the end of the call, angel suddenly remembered that she had been in the nail alchemy house. In order to make angel integrate into the R & D institute faster, nail mother-in-law said some of her own impressions of the members of the R & D institute. When talking about Portia, nail mother-in-law spoke highly of her.


    Portia is a real genius alchemist. Her ideas are very unrestrained. Although there are many strange things in practice, even the failed works can see that trace of spirituality that can not be covered up.


    Nail mother-in-law even said that she saw Ivo''s shadow on Portia.


    Portia is definitely the alchemist closest to the mysterious realm in the whole research and Development Institute before Angel joined the research and Development Institute.


    No matter the character or alchemy technology, the nail mother-in-law gave high praise; However, when it comes to one point, nail mother-in-law hesitated a little.


    "Portia, like Ivo, seems to be going astray in order to spy on the mystery. I heard recently that she seems to have plans to intervene in the field of life alchemy."


    Life alchemy is different from biological alchemy.


    Although biological alchemy sounds scary, it is actually a rigorous discipline. But life alchemy is different. It involves human relations.


    Biological alchemy focuses on transformation, while life alchemy focuses on... Creation.


    The creation of life belongs to the dangerous forbidden zone, while the creation of intelligent life is the absolute forbidden zone. It is precisely because he is in the absolute restricted area that Toby''s birth is a miracle that can not be copied up to now, and it is also the reason why Toby is endlessly loved by greya.


    If Portia is really involved in life alchemy, she obviously hopes to find a magic array conducive to life alchemy from enchantment.


    Whether or not it was as expected, angel decided not to touch it as much as possible.


    As Sanders said, you can help find it, but you must not participate. Because once Portia really gets involved in the absolute restricted area, angel will be implicated if he gets involved.


    This kind of involvement will never end well.


    Sanders saw that angel understood and would not repeat it. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "tell me about the things in the ruins. What you just told your excellency Rhine, should there be something to hide?"


    Angel nodded. When he was in the wilderness of dreams, some things were not suitable to say, and some things could not be said at an inappropriate time, so he hid temporarily.


    But now, just him and Sanders, there is no need to hide.


    Next, angel said some things he had not said before, including the banquet invitation on the day of sacrificing the moon, the situation of spotted dogs, the boiling gentleman''s laboratory, and several unknown mushroom categories that he had not introduced before.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders also clarified what he had been wondering before.


    "No wonder you can be calm and calm under the presence of so many powerful creatures, and even resist the pressure released by Minister nuka. It turned out that the spotted dog suddenly came out to help you."


    Angel also showed a happy look: "indeed, if it were not for the spotted dog, it is estimated that as soon as minister nuka appeared, my role would be revealed."


    "Although I don''t know why spotted dog came to xinnai, this time thanks to its help, I managed to cope with it. Therefore, although I was very greedy for the light solvent mentioned by the boiling gentleman, I didn''t have a way to resist the pressure. I didn''t dare to go again, let alone participate in the banquet on the day of sacrificing the moon."


    Sanders nodded. This time angel got away with it, but it doesn''t mean angel can do it next time. Therefore, angel''s choice of him is recognized.


    "It''s also the right choice for you to leave without the spotted dog. A minister of agriculture is already so terrible. It''s estimated that Tim, who can be named Minister of weapons, will be even more frightening. If Tim really came to the southern wizard world for the loss of the spotted dog, the disaster may be similar to the arrival of the demon God."


    In the half plane, they must have suppressed strength. Once the power is completely released to invade the southern region, even if they will be expelled by the world consciousness, they have enough to overturn the world in the process of expulsion.


    Therefore, the strong at this level, it is best to avoid provoking.


    "But the timing of the spotted dog''s arrival is too opportune." Sanders whispered, "according to your experience, it doesn''t seem to have done much since it came."


    At present, the only guess Sanders can make is that the spotted dog may have come to see angel?


    However, according to the time, when angel was pulled into doring garden by myrtle, the spotted dog had already run out of the cross. How did it know angel would come?


    Does this dog suspected of living mysterious things have the ability to predict?


    There is no solution to this problem for the time being because there is no empirical evidence.


    Apart from seeing angel, the spotted dog also did something worth asking, that is, he was very eager for the fat version of the empty traveler. But after it got the empty traveler in the bird cage, it let it go again.


    This series of behaviors are somewhat superfluous and strange.


    Will it come for this empty traveler?


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to get the answer now. Sanders thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. He had to shake his head.


    Apart from the spotted dog, Sanders is actually most interested in what Angel brought out of the ruins, whether it''s the mushrooms or the offspring of... Twisted species.


    Although these "souvenirs" brought out have very good functions, angel doesn''t have time to study now. What he wants to do now is to open the hidden room of the relic and see what secrets are hidden in it.


    So, seeing that Sanders was interested in these things, angel took them out and let Sanders study them.


    Angel himself took out the knight armor with broken magic patterns and began to repair it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flashed by. When the midnight bell rang, angel slowly recovered from the repair of the magic pattern.


    Rubbing his sore neck, angel looked at the knight''s armor in his hand.


    Because we know that these broken magic patterns are encrypted by wenrence sorting method and white ryuka, it is relatively simple for angel to repair them.


    In half a day, nearly one-fifth of the pattern was repaired.


    Although it seems to be slower than he expected, in fact, the repair speed will become faster as the magic pattern becomes more complete, so in the later stage, it is estimated that the repair speed will be many times faster than now. The broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor should be repaired in a week... Even less than a week!


    Angel put aside the knight''s armor with satisfaction. He still had some things to do, so the repair was put aside first.


    Looking back around, the study was empty and there was no one else.


    Through the perception of mental power, angel can feel that there are people in the lower laboratory. It should be Sanders who took those mushrooms and twisted seeds to carry out the experiment.


    Angel happened to be going to the laboratory, so he stretched his waist and slowly left the study and walked towards the lower floor.

 Chapter 2108

    When angel came to the lower floor, he didn''t go to the laboratory immediately, but pushed open the door of the material warehouse opposite the laboratory.


    The material warehouse is still empty without any materials.


    The only difference is that on the edge of the artificial lake, there is a coated wooden house with two small white clouds floating on the top.


    This wooden house is currently the residence of the real bodies of baruba and others.


    Angel came to the material warehouse to find baruba.


    Regina will arrive soon, but the laboratory on the other side is still cluttered with all kinds of items, which need to be cleaned and prepared. Because it involves many extraordinary tools, it is obviously not possible to use the technique rashly to clean up. It is easy to damage the equipment, so someone must clean it carefully.


    Baruba used to work as a clerk in Prometheus alchemy shop for a long time. He is very familiar with various experimental tools. It is best to let him sort it out.


    Angel came to the wooden house and felt the situation of ruba in the dream wilderness through the dream door. He is now on the airship to the new town address.


    There should be no big deal, so Angel woke him up from his sleep.


    When baruba opened his eyes, he immediately showed his vigilance. It was not the first time for him to leave the wilderness of dreams, but this time he was forced by external forces instead of taking the initiative, which made him worry about whether something might happen to the outside world.


    However, there were no changes in his imagination, and he was as calm as ever.


    Until he felt the smell of angel outside the wooden house, he showed a clear color, and his eyes slowly returned to calm.


    It seems that angel called him back from the wilderness of dreams


    Baruba did not know why Angel did this, but since he was awakened from the wilderness of dreams, he thought there must be something.


    Baruba quickly came out of the cabin.


    "My Lord." Baruba saluted respectfully.


    Angel nodded. Instead of immediately indicating his intention, he first asked about ruba''s situation in the wilderness of dreams.


    "I have almost remembered the drawings of the new town. Now I''m on my way to the new town." Baruba stopped and hesitated: "however, I may not be competent for some buildings in the drawings involved by Mr. Jon, because it is really difficult to understand..."


    Baruba opened his mouth to describe the buildings, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The pure transparent buildings in the drawings, the steam fortress suspended in the sky, and a large number of shops with light screens and strange "neon" signs are difficult to understand and describe, let alone do it.


    Although baruba didn''t say it clearly, angel had seen the drawing, so he understood baruba''s difficulties.


    After all, when Jon designed the drawings, he combined the earth architecture with his own understanding of the wizard civilization. Even if he could have a certain self consistency in design, safety, appearance and function, this kind of drawing integrating unified ideas is really difficult for baruba, an "architect" who can only step by step through magic skin rolls.


    To solve this problem, we need not only a lot of manpower, but also a person who can coordinate everything.


    This person needs to have scheduling ability, understand the design principle and concept of Jon''s drawing, have a deep understanding of the ability of wizards, and finally understand the properties of different materials.


    On the whole, angel himself must be the most suitable, but the construction of the new town takes too long. He has too many things recently and is unable to separate himself.


    Angel thought and decided to leave it to Fred.


    With a large number of contacts between Freud and Jon, Freud has gradually accepted some of Jon''s thoughts. In addition, he is the person who has the longest contact with drawings except Jon. He must have a deep understanding of the concept of drawings.


    The only thing Freud lacked was an understanding of the properties of materials, but this was not difficult to solve.


    At that time, you can ask Lord Rhine to send some wizards familiar with the nature of the material to assist Fred. After all, the new city is an extraordinary city. If Rhine wants the savage cave to take the absolute initiative in the wilderness of dreams, he will certainly be interested in this extraordinary city that may accommodate a large number of wizards in the future.


    Considering this, angel said to baruba, "just do the outer buildings that can be done first, and put aside the buildings that can''t be understood and can''t be done first. Before long, someone will take over."


    In the process, angel noticed that baruba''s mood was much more relaxed than when he stayed in the savage cave.


    The atmosphere of Chuxin city is very relaxed, and Jon is a gentle man. In this environment, baruba''s anger is slowly relieved.


    This is also a good thing.


    Baruba''s heart is completely opposite to his rough appearance. His mind is very delicate, but it is easy to suppress. Once repression drills the tip of an ox horn, it is easy to deny himself. Being able to relax in the wilderness of dreams and then face the high-pressure competitive environment in the savage cave is actually a degree of relaxation, which is definitely not a bad thing for him.


    In addition to the change of khybaruba''s mentality, there is another thing that interests angel.


    This is the change of baruba''s attitude towards the two kukakuka people.


    At first, baruba didn''t have much contact with the two "little" people, Barbara and kudoudou. Baruba''s own character is not the kind of person who is willing to accept external emotions.


    Originally, baruba thought that he would not have too much communication with these two people until the end of the task.


    However, a turnaround occurred.


    The day before yesterday morning, Jon and his small team developed a very simple chat tool.


    Through the mother tree network, you can directly present a paper-based dialog box in front of you for group chat without point-to-point search.


    Jon named this chat tool: trees.


    The tree group is also divided into small tree group and big tree group for instant chat, and tree group forum with slight delay but can write more words.


    Jon pulled his development team into a small tree group. Baruba was also pulled in because he also accepted Jon''s construction task.


    In that small tree group, because he chatted through words, baruba found many places completely different from his previous cognition.


    Kudoudou looks simple and honest, but he is laughing in the small trees. Some words are subtle and humorous. Even baruba can''t help laughing when he sees them.


    Barbara usually practices in silence and looks like she doesn''t talk much. But in the small trees, they often write confused words, "why" constantly, just like a little chatter.


    Jon was as gentle and learned as usual; Bobota doesn''t like talking.


    In this small tree group, baruba didn''t know what to say at first. Later, when Jon was teaching in the group, baruba sent some questions about building construction. At first, the answers were very normal, but then kudoudou suddenly began to tilt the building and open his head to the shape of the building asked by baruba. Baruba was very angry at first and corrected it, As a result, the crooked building became more serious, and even Jon joined the battlefield. In order to maintain his ideas, baruba is not willing to fall behind. For a time, the small trees were very lively.


    After that, baruba found that he had no psychological burden when talking in the small trees.


    In this case, baruba spoke in the group from time to time, and kudoudou and Barbara were willing to talk to him.


    As a result, some things previously considered impossible by baruba began to change.


    Even if baruba doesn''t really have a face-to-face conversation with kudoudou Barbara, some emotional connections are slowly built up in the chat among the trees.


    Of course, baruba didn''t tell the above story completely, but Angel worked out a complete emotional transformation through some details.


    Angela is very pleased with the change of baruba''s mentality.


    But the biggest surprise of this story to angel was the trees.


    Unexpectedly, Jon''s development of the mother tree network has really taken shape by virtue of the characteristics of "tree civilization". Although it is still far from the era of blooming flowers recorded in the holographic plate, the most difficult thing about the mother tree network is the first step. Once the first step is taken, the subsequent development will appear in a blowout!


    At present, it is just a "tree group". Angel looks forward to what grand occasion the mother tree network will present in the future.


    At that time, it is estimated that Sanders will be surprised. After all, he was not optimistic about the development of mother tree network at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with baruba for a while, angel finally said his purpose.


    Sorting out the laboratory is not difficult, it just takes time and energy. The construction of the new town does not need to be so urgent. Fred has to carry out the last environmental survey. During this period, baruba is very free.


    Therefore, baruba took over the task without hesitation.


    Because Regina estimated that she arrived in these two days, and the time was tight, baruba directly followed angel to leave the material warehouse and came to the laboratory next door.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, angel saw Sanders standing on the workbench, with a ball like metal tool on the top, emitting a beam of light, which gathered in a section of tentacles placed on the workbench through a special observation film.


    Angel saw that Sanders was now studying the seed of distortion.


    Looking at the broken tentacle, angel couldn''t help worrying about the twisted seed. The twisted seed he brought out of the Magic Candle corridor is only a descendant, and the nutrition is extremely poor. Now his tentacles have been cut off. I don''t know if it will be dangerous.


    However, angel was stunned when he saw the essence of the twisted seed.


    The twisted seed is now placed in a transparent box. The box is locked with special magic patterns, but it does not become uncomfortable because of being imprisoned. Instead, it shows a comfortable appearance and looks like a happy otter¡ª¡ª


    A large number of tentacles surround a dark stone, showing a floating intoxication as a whole.


    It looks like a just broken tentacle.


    As soon as Angelo perceives it, he understands why the twisted species are like this. It turned out that the stone held in his arms was a nightmare stone with very pure breath.


    The smell of nightmare stone is almost the same as the concentration of nightmare world breath released by angel. The breath of the nightmare world can supplement the lost power of the twisted species. No wonder it will look like this enjoyment.


    With the nightmare stone, there will be no problem with the twisted seed, and angel put down his worry.


    Angel motioned baruba to clean up in other rooms first, and he himself came to Sanders.


    "Mentor." Angel said hello and did not ask about Sanders'' research. After all, he has only studied for less than a day, and it is difficult to produce any results.


    Sure enough, Sanders took the initiative to talk about his half day research.


    Not only did they have no results, they didn''t even have a clue.


    The first is mushrooms. Although angel has roughly explained the effects of mushrooms, these effects can only be brought into play after the mushrooms are mature.


    For example, the mushroom of Amen can move in a short distance between homologies. However, there are two limitations. First, the so-called "homology", that is, the main body divides into mycelial larvae, and finally cultivates and grows these mycelial larvae to form homologous subphyla mushrooms. Splitting mycelial larvae requires subphyla mushrooms to reach the mature stage.


    The second is the transmission mechanism. The transmission of Amen''s mushroom needs to swallow people into the mouth, which means that it will be very large when it matures, just like the bone chewing mushroom Angel encountered in doring garden. Only in this way can people be swallowed.


    Now the mushroom of Amen doesn''t even have the size of a palm. How to swallow people?


    Just because the effects of these mushrooms need to be mature, Sanders can''t do specific research now, and he himself is not good at mushroom research, so he can only put aside the mushrooms and study the distorted species first.


    The research of twisted species is also in trouble. It is not easy to cut off the tentacle, but there is no special component in the tentacle, which is simply used to trap objects or bond. In other words, the so-called amplification effect of distortion must come from the spherical core, but it is, after all, a descendant and the only descendant, and Sanders is not easy to dissect.


    After studying for more than half a day, the result is a complete waste of time.


    Sanders also knew that it was probably a waste of time to continue his research. After chatting with angel for a while, he returned the mushrooms and twisted seeds to him and was not ready to continue.


    Sanders: "the twisted seed is a descendant. It''s estimated that even if you dissect it, you can''t study it. I suggest you find the right one and use it directly, which can also increase your combat power."


    Angel nodded. The reason why he brought out the twisted seed was that he had such a plan.


    As long as it continues to provide the nightmare atmosphere of distortion, it can provide angel with a powerful and loyal puppet. What Angel needs most is the smell of nightmare world.


    However, the twisted species itself has no strength. We must find creatures that can be possessed by the twisted species.


    At present, there is no goal, so we can only keep the twisted seed temporarily until we meet it.

 Chapter 2109

    After Sanders cleaned up the extraordinary remnants left during his research, angel took out the magic pattern carving pen and prepared to depict some magic patterns in the laboratory.


    That''s why he came to the lower laboratory.


    Regina will soon study mushrooms in this laboratory. In order to avoid accidents at that time, angel is still going to depict some magic patterns of restriction and defense as a response.


    Because there was a pattern in his heart, angel carved it quickly. In less than half an hour, the magic pattern was almost the same.


    After all this, angel looked up and found that Sanders had not left. He sat on the side of the laboratory, one hand supporting his cheek, the other hand on the experimental bench, gently pointing the table with his fingertips, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Perhaps angel''s naked sight was caught by Sanders''s spiritual sense. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at angel.


    "Mentor." Angel whispered.


    Sanders glanced at the magic patterns on the ground and workbench: "your speed of depicting magic patterns is getting faster and faster."


    Angel smiled and accepted the praise.


    "I may leave the savage cave temporarily for a few days. I have said hello to Shuling before. If there are patients infected with live lines in the hospital, I can come to you."


    Sanders''s words stunned angel, but he quickly responded, nodded and said, "yes."


    Although Angel plans to try his best to crack the broken magic patterns on the knight''s armor these days, since this is the task given by the mentor, angel will not refuse. Moreover, now that live line patients have been controlled, they should not go wrong in a short time. Even if there is an accident, it is only one or two people at most. It should have little impact on angel''s efficiency in cracking magic patterns.


    Angel didn''t ask Sanders where he was going. It was private.


    However, although Angel didn''t ask, Sanders took the initiative to tell his whereabouts.


    "You should remember a magic flying message that came to the magic island not long ago?" Sanders road.


    Angel nodded. He remembered that the message came from Sumi. At that time, he was also curious about the content of Feixun. Could it be that Su Mishi encountered difficulties and asked Sanders for help?


    However, before he knew the content of Feixun, he fell into duoling garden.


    Sanders suddenly mentioned the magic flying news at this time, which was obviously related to his saying that he would leave the savage cave. Angel asked curiously, "is that magic flying message really asking for help?"


    "Sort of." Sanders rubbed his temples and sighed helplessly.


    According to angel''s understanding, under the cultivation of Sanders, Su Mishi and flora are extremely independent people who generally don''t ask for help, because Sanders is not a calf protector, so it''s useless to ask for help.


    But now Sanders has admitted to asking for help, and is he really ready to help?


    In angel''s curious eyes, Sanders didn''t hide it, and told the story of Su Mishi.


    The origin of the matter comes from the blood melting event.


    This is an event that flora was investigating when angel first entered the savage cave. Later, flora finally confirmed that the blood fusion event was caused by a "blood fusion virus". Although the event subsided, the origin of the blood fusion virus has not been found.


    Flora has a hunch that the blood fusion virus is very useful to her and may even help her find a way forward. So I''m crazy about studying this virus.


    Later, flora didn''t know where to get a news about the blood fusion virus, so she invited Su Mishi to investigate. The results of the investigation are unknown, but they encountered a strong enemy in the process of investigation, a group of crazy followers of the red epidemic.


    Red plague is the great demon God in the abyss. It was born to spread plague and blood.


    Unlike other demons who can maintain relative order, red plague represents absolute chaos and profound evil. Believers in the red plague are all crazy.


    Among the followers of the red plague encountered by flora and Sumi, there are powerful divine dependents, whose strength is comparable to that of senior true knowledge wizards. Su Mishi has just entered true knowledge. Flora has not even decided the way of true knowledge. How can she deal with it.


    However, their character is indeed stubborn. Even if they encounter danger many times, they never want to ask Sanders for help.


    After experiencing extremely rough twists and turns, they still escaped the search of red plague believers.


    However, in the process of escape, in order to confuse the divine family members, Su Mishi used the already severely damaged nightmare environment many times, which led to the collapse of his nightmare environment. Once it completely collapses, Sumi will not recover for hundreds of years.


    The collapse of nightmare environment is very fast. Su Mishi managed to maintain a certain degree of harmony, but a little conflict of external energy may aggravate the collapse.


    Therefore, Su Mishi can''t even use the transmission array now, and is trapped overseas far away from the mainland.


    In such a crisis, Su Mishi sent a magic flying message and asked Sanders for help.


    If Su Mishi had asked Sanders for help when he was pursued, Sanders would not have answered at all. But now he is in crisis because of the collapse of nightmare, but Sanders is willing to help.


    It may sound contradictory, but this is Sanders'' idea of education.


    Of course, this educational concept is limited to Sumi and flora.


    "I tell you about Su Mishi, also because I want to save Su Mishi. It is estimated that I will borrow the subject of nightmare in the wilderness of dreams. I still need your help at that time." Sanders looked at angel.


    Angel nodded. Before this happened, the nightmare situation of Sumi had actually been traumatized. At that time, Sanders proposed that he needed help from the dream wilderness. Angel agreed at that time, and now naturally would not object.


    Moreover, the tri state equilibrium scheme to save Jon also needs the cooperation of Su Mishi. So Angel certainly won''t die.


    "Just agree." That''s why Sanders stayed here waiting for angel to finish carving the magic pattern. It''s a relief to get a positive answer now.


    Su Mishi is also a true knowledge level combat power. If this battle falls into a downturn for hundreds of years, the whole person will be destroyed.


    As a mentor, Sanders is still willing to see Sumi survive and go further in the pursuit of truth.


    Therefore, even now the savage cave is bound by all kinds of urgent things, and Sanders has to take time to go.


    "Although I''m going to leave here for the time being, I will continue to build the high magic area in the dream wilderness. If you need to find me, you can come to the dream wilderness to find me." Sandton paused: "I''ll take a servant with me. If I''m not here, you can tell the servant about it."


    Angel can actually confirm when he enters the wilderness of dreams by marking Sanders; Sanders also knew this power, but what he said was an emergency and not a conflict.


    Angel was about to nod when suddenly he thought of something.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The tutor doesn''t need to bring a servant to deliver a message, which wastes manpower. We can communicate with each other through the messages of the trees."

 Chapter 2110

    "Tree group message?" Doubts flashed in Sanders'' eyes and he didn''t understand angel.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but took Sanders back to the wilderness of dreams.


    The place where they entered the dream wilderness was near a tall ring bookshelf. Sanders looked around and soon recognized that this was the second floor of Chuxin city library, the mathematics library.


    Sanders has been to the library and is very clear about its distribution. The knowledge involved in the mathematics library needs to have a certain foundation, so there are few people at ordinary times, but according to Sanders'' personal perception, this library is actually the most valuable branch of the whole library.


    According to Sanders, Jon created the museum and compiled most of the books here.


    Jon comes from another human civilization, Sanders knows. Through the mathematical books compiled by Jon, he can also see the brilliance of another human civilization.


    The collision between civilized ideas will give people great inspiration, which is one of the reasons why Sanders praised this mathematical Museum.


    Moreover, the formulas recorded in some mathematical books are very wonderful. Although the formula itself is useless for the extraordinary world, the logical chain generated in the derivation process is the crystallization of the wisdom of another human civilization, which is also of great benefit to wizards in the deliberation of magic power formulas.


    At ordinary times, Sanders occasionally comes to the math and physics Museum, but what he doesn''t understand is that angel doesn''t want to say about "trees". What are you bringing him here for?


    When Sanders wondered, they had come out of the bookshelves.


    Turning a few side halls, angel found Jon''s current position.


    Yes, angel came here to see Jon. After all, the trees were developed and created by Jon''s team. Although he has a vague understanding, Jon really understands the trees best.


    What Angel didn''t expect is that Jon is not alone at present.


    Usually at this time, Jon will revise books in the mathematics library. Now, Jon is indeed revising, but there is a person sitting opposite him who makes angel a little unexpected.


    "Mother-in-law Tiejia?" Sanders'' soft voice sounded behind angel.


    The man sitting opposite Jon is the iron clad mother-in-law who said she would go shopping alone.


    On the table in front of mother-in-law Tiejia, even if there were a large number of waste manuscripts that Jon didn''t want, he still didn''t lose his elegant appearance. He smiled and said something to Jon.


    Sanders''s soft cry made mother-in-law Tiejia look back: "it''s you."


    Angel went to mother-in-law Tiejia and said hello softly. Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled.


    Jon, sitting opposite mother-in-law Tiejia, looked curiously: "do you know? Look at angel''s respect for you. Mother-in-law thinks she is also a wizard in the savage cave?"


    Strange things flashed in the eyes of Tiejia''s mother-in-law. She came here simply to see the historical materials of the library. However, she was attracted by some books in the mathematical library, so she talked with the person who compiled and collected books. But unexpectedly, the author of the book collection seems to be related to angel, and even knows his real identity.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia has been wandering in Chuxin city for a long time. It is precisely because she knows that ordinary people here basically belong to the stage of ignorance. In fact, she can''t distinguish between reality and dream. Therefore, Jon''s insight is so special.


    Angel doesn''t know how mother-in-law Tiejia came here, but now that they have met, angel briefly introduces Jon''s identity.


    "Originally, he is the enlightenment teacher you want to save." Mother-in-law Tiejia''s eyes flashed suddenly. Then, her mouth smiled: "I now understand why your understanding is far beyond ordinary people and can reach such a high level in a short time."


    "The role of your enlightenment mentor is probably crucial."


    Angel doesn''t know whether this is true or because of Jon''s polite greetings, but as far as angel himself is concerned, he actually agrees with this sentence. Had it not been for Jon''s hard teaching when he was young, he would not have become who he is today.


    "I thought you were looking for me, but now it seems that you are looking for this gentleman." Mother-in-law Tiejia slowly stood up and said, "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out again."


    Mrs. Tiejia paused and nodded to Jon: "your knowledge is as profound as the sea and your opinions are very unique. I hope I can talk to you again next time."


    "Apart from the rest day, I will come to the library to sort out the text at this time of double day every week." Jon hurried. Before, he guessed that the old man he had never seen might be an extraordinary man. Now to confirm his identity, naturally, he welcomes the other party to come to him for communication. For one thing, Jon is curious about the extraordinary world itself; Second, mother-in-law Tiejia is an elder of angel. Maybe he can help Angel speak and make angel get good.


    With a smile, mother-in-law Tiejia nodded slightly with the crowd, and then turned and left the mathematics Museum.


    After mother-in-law Tiejia left, angel focused on Jon.


    After some explanation, Jon also understood the purpose of angel and Sanders. He put down his pen, smiled and touched his sparse beard. He said proudly, "I thought I would tell you after improving the registration of personal data, interface details and various small functions. Unexpectedly, I was spoiled in advance by the pretty boy of baruba."


    "Yes, the initial development version of the tree group has indeed entered the internal test."


    "In a word, Barbara and Ku Doudou have made great contributions. Although they are small, their sensitivity in the mother tree network is far higher than that of Bobota." Jon paused: "I even doubt that they, like frafel, have a very high degree of power fit for tree civilization."


    Angel didn''t hide the secret of power from Jon, so he could say this.


    "Kudoudou is a natural wizard with high affinity for plants; although Barbara is blood side in reality, she prefers plant blood, so it''s reasonable for them to be sensitive to the mother tree network." Angel said.


    However, no matter how sensitive, angel could not grant them the right to build civilization. After all, their experience and ability could not bear its weight.


    Aside from these unprovoked speculation, Jon continued to talk about the trees.


    At present, the function of trees is actually similar to what baruba said before, that is, real-time dialogue. As long as you are in the wilderness of dreams, you can summon dialogue funds through special props for real-time chat.


    After hearing this, Sanders fell into a moment of thinking.


    He is naturally no stranger to the mother tree network. Angel mentioned it to him a long time ago. He also understood that the mother tree network could chat in real time, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time, because he thought that once someone withdrew from the wilderness of dreams, if you want to find him, you still need to wait, which is meaningless.


    But at that time, he didn''t expect that he just needed to change his thinking slightly and change the spiritual collision type instant chat into text page chat, which can not only achieve instant, but also delayed chat.


    As long as the text is there, the information will not be lost.


    This avoids some disadvantages and embarrassment of instant chat, because there are text records, which can continue to receive information content anytime and anywhere.


    This is not available in face-to-face instant chat.


    Sanders finally understood why angel had mentioned the trees before. As long as the messages on the trees are still there, he doesn''t worry about missing some information.

 Chapter 2111

    "It''s hard to understand all its mysteries just by mouth. I happen to have the first generation of mother tree interconnect. You might as well experience it." Jon opened the crimson drawer and took out a small box from it.


    After the box was opened, a thin black disc appeared in front of us.


    "This is the original version of the mother tree interconnect." Jon took out the disc and introduced it: "this is polished with stone, and the shape is still very rough. Because I want to seriously consider the shape of the upgraded version or the first generation version, and then introduce it to you more completely, but things are unpredictable. I can''t do it in advance. I''ll make do with it first."


    "Anyway, it will be lighter in the future, and the material will be changed from stone to others, such as glass or ceramics."


    As Jon spoke, he quickly clicked on the disc, which seemed to be manipulating something, but in the eyes of angel and Sanders, there was nothing on the disc made of black stone, a dark piece.


    "Because entering the mother tree network requires the power of self-consciousness, so in your opinion, there is nothing on it. But in my opinion, the page content has been presented on it." As Jon spoke, he continued to click on the disc. After a while, he put down the disc and handed it to Sanders.


    "Let''s try."


    Sanders got the disc, was stunned, and then after hesitating for a moment, learned that Jon clicked on the disc. With the fingertip touching the disc, Sanders had a subtle change in his confused eyes.


    For the next ten minutes, Sanders said nothing and lit the disc from time to time.


    Angel looked around with question marks on his head, but it was hard to ask questions. He had to wait.


    Five minutes later, Sanders put down the disc. Instead of making an immediate evaluation, he handed it to angel.


    The moment Angel touched the disc, he immediately noticed the general structure of the disc. As Jon said, the disc is made of black stone sliced and polished, but it is not completely rough. There are some carving processes inside the black stone, but it can''t be seen from the outside.


    Where the black stone is carved empty, angel can feel it filled with some fine powder.


    These powders have a familiar smell. When Angel felt it, he understood the origin of the powder - the powder ground from the branches of the mother tree.


    Angel has also experienced before that as long as he touches the powder through the center of his eyebrows, he can enter the Divine Mother tree network.


    But this time it was special. He didn''t touch through the center of his eyebrows, but his fingers touched the disc, and a strange feeling emerged.


    He did not enter the deep-seated mother tree network, but he saw the appearance of the mother tree network.


    Show it on the Blackstone disc in the form of page.


    It''s a bit like... Holographic plate without activated projection module, simple plane operation. This makes Angel think of a kind of earth technology product he saw on the tablet: mobile phone.


    On the page displayed on the Blackstone disc, there is an obvious indication button, which seems to remind angel to press it.


    However, angel did not immediately click the button, because at this step, he was already familiar with it, which was very similar to the interface of holographic plate.


    His best surprise now is how it came about?


    Angel raised his head and brought out the troubles in his heart.


    Sanders also looked at Jon opposite him. He had traveled through the mother tree network before, which was completely different from this experience, so he was also curious about how Jon did it?


    Jon smiled and said, "you should know that to enter the mother tree network, you need to keep the branches close to the core of your consciousness - the center of your eyebrows."


    Both angel and Sanders understand this, and they did so before.


    Moreover, angel knows more. The reason why he is close to the center of the eyebrow is simply because the conscious resonance between the center of the eyebrow and the mother tree network is the strongest. In other words, the delay is the smallest and the entry speed is the fastest.


    If you are close to other parts of the body, you actually have the opportunity to enter the mother tree network, but not as fast as the eyebrow.


    When angel was thinking like this, Jon expressed what he thought: "however, after our observation, it is possible to enter the mother tree network when touching other parts of the human body, but the speed is only fast or slow."


    "But this is not the point. The point is that the mother tree network entered through consciousness is an interconnected world of consciousness."


    "You have also entered the mother tree network and stepped into the path of light before, so you should be no stranger to this conscious interconnected world."


    "In this world of interconnected consciousness, many things can be done, such as mind access, and for example, with the help of the road of light, you can go to all areas of the mother tree network and have face-to-face conversation with dreamplant goblins at other nodes..."


    Both angel and Sanders have experienced the feeling of entering the conscious interconnected world, as Jon said.


    "I call this conscious interconnected world an immersive network, or deep network."


    Jon paused: "the immersive network is like a virtual world. It''s good, but in fact, many functions don''t need it. It''s a little too cumbersome."


    "Therefore, after my discussion with others, combined with the extraordinary power brought by some virtual magic, I finally presented a page surface network that still takes the mother tree network as the core, but is actually attached to the periphery of the immersive world."


    "If you touch the surface of the disk with your fingers, you will not enter the immersive network, but will appear in the surface network, which is the interface you see now."


    In short, when the finger touches the disc, it is not as big as the fluctuation of consciousness generated by the center of the eyebrow. In other words, the delay generated when connecting to the mother tree network is the largest, and the entry speed is like turtle speed, which is basically difficult to enter the deep network.


    However, in the end, the user''s consciousness also came into contact with the disc, and still had some contact with the mother tree network. Although it was unable to enter the deep network, through this thin connection and the research of Jon and his team, the surface network mentioned by Jon was born.


    Jon: "however, if you put the disc close to your eyebrows, you will still enter the immersive network. If you can modify the permissions of the mother tree network, I will certainly kill this function. After all, the deep network is the core. If you really want to enter the deep network, you must at least make a new set of wearing equipment."


    When Jon said this, he looked at angel with obvious meaning.


    "I will modify the permissions of the mother tree network. The surface network is unlimited, and the deep network needs to obtain certain permissions. At that time, even if you use the disc eyebrow contact, you can''t enter the deep network."


    Angel finished his words and looked at Jon with emotion.


    I have to say, Jon is too familiar with the Internet. Even without devoting much authority, Jon still completed the rough analysis of the mother tree network in a short time, and even explored the means of surface network.


    If Jon is equipped with a person with permission to the mother tree network, it is estimated that the transformation will be faster!


    Unfortunately, at present, the highest power fit of "tree civilization" is frafel, who is not suitable for power.


    As for the previously mentioned Barbara and kudoudou, although the degree of fit has not been measured, their experience and experience are also insufficient.


    Is there anyone else? Angel couldn''t help thinking of a figure... Is he suitable?


    Angel shook his head without thinking much.


    After knowing that what appears on the disk is the surface network activated by consciousness, angel also paid attention to the disk again.


    He was baptized by the holographic plate, so he was not very surprised by the disc, but Sanders didn''t know. Sanders now thought that angel, like him, was in contact with the disc for the first time.


    Therefore, even if it''s a performance, angel still has to perform the operation process again, and it''s best to properly match some surprised expressions.


    Angel thought as he clicked on the button on the page with his finger.


    After clicking on the button, what appeared in front of him was a bud breaking through the ground.


    The bud has two new green leaves with fine fluff, and these two new leaves correspond to two buttons.


    On the new leaf button on the left, it is written in general text: the development version of the tree group is first seen.


    The button on the right says: mother tree forum.


    "It''s pretty rudimentary." Angel muttered in his heart that compared with the wonderful holographic flat desktop, this is really too simple.


    Angel pressed the "development version of the tree group" button, and the page immediately switched.


    The screen switched out is still very, very simple, and a dialog box that can''t be seen on the connecting bar.


    Angel was thinking about how to show surprise in the face of this simple dialog box. As a result, he was stunned the next second.


    It''s not that this dialog box has any special functions. It''s simply attracted by the content that keeps popping up in the chat interface.


    On the interface, brown and yellow bubbles appeared: baruba didn''t expect that Mr. has his own unique concept. By the way, secretly ask, who is the black bubble on it?


    Unique concept? What the hell?


    Angel kept pulling up the chat interface, which finally restored some truth.


    At first, a sky blue bubble was talking: is the pretty boy there?


    Brown yellow bubble: No, it seems to have left the wilderness of dreams. What can I do for him, sir?


    Sky blue bubble: that guy told Angel about the trees


    Sky blue bubble: I have repeatedly told you not to let out the development version!


    Pink green bubble: can''t lord pat be told?


    Sky blue bubble: I''m going to surprise him. Alas, it''s gone now. Most importantly, this is still such a crude version!


    Brown bubble: actually, I think it''s very exquisite, Mr. Jon.


    Sky blue bubble:... Your aesthetics and atlas are at the same level. I have nothing to say.


    The chat content behind is basically brown and yellow bubbles. A person is talking to himself, and occasionally a pink and green bubble will talk to him.


    From the chat records, angel generally understood that the sky blue bubble was Jon, the brown yellow bubble was kudoudou, and the pink green bubble was Barbara.


    Obviously, Jon kept clicking when he took out the disc before. It is estimated that he was complaining with Ku Doudou and Barbara.


    It is worth mentioning that in this short chat, a black bubble appeared. The bubble of white words on a black background is very obvious, but there is no text in the bubble, but a symbol representing doubt.


    From the time when the black bubble appeared, angel inferred that it was probably sent by Sanders.


    "At present, the problem of registration has not been solved for the tree group, and the code can not be displayed, so it can only be distinguished by color bubbles. The specific color is determined by the mother tree network itself... Although I don''t feel that the mother tree network has ID consciousness, it seems to have some logic. It is this logic that is sensitively captured by the two kulakuka people This is a preliminary presentation of the functions of trees and forums. " Jon saw that angel kept turning his fingers up and roughly guessed that he was reading chat records, so he said some information.


    They also spoke out the people represented by bubbles of different colors.


    Angel tried to send out a character with consciousness.


    The chat interface immediately pops up a golden bubble, and the content in the bubble is a symbol representing exclamation.


    Unlike other color bubbles before, the golden bubble looks golden and looks like a bubble with its own shining effect.


    Brown yellow bubble: who is this... I feel extraordinary breath from the color, shivering.


    Pink green bubble: I think it may be


    Brownish yellow smell: I also think it may be... Lord pat


    Angel didn''t continue to talk, but closed the tree chat and opened another leaf: mother tree forum.


    The forum and chat interface are as simple as bubbles. However, these bubbles are larger and contain more characters.


    But in the whole forum, there is only one color of big bubbles: sky blue.


    Sky blue big bubbles, on behalf of the forum, only Jon has sent a "post".


    Angel opened a post with the title "overview and detailed rules of new town planning" and found that it was a long article, full of Jon''s ideas and detailed descriptions of the new town.


    There is a message at the bottom of the article. The top message is Jon''s own sigh: it''s too hard to show the picture.


    The second message is a thank-you from a jet blue bubble. According to Jon''s previous account, dark blue bubbles represent baruba.


    Obviously, this bubble post was written by Jon specifically for baruba.


    Angel looked at other bubbles. They were basically Jon''s ideas on the surface network and some topics he studied. Among them, there was a mathematical topic and even a black bubble message to express his appreciation.


    This appreciation is estimated to be left by Sanders when browsing before.


    After reading the tree group and mother tree forum, angel got a general understanding of the situation. When he was ready to express his opinions, two light spots suddenly floated over the bud interface.


    One of the two light spots drilled into the trees and the other into the forum.


    Angel didn''t know what the light spot was. He doubted and opened the trees, but he saw a light green bubble in the chat bar of the trees.


    What is written in the bubble is not a general text, but a strange pattern.


    Although I don''t know the lines, I can understand the meaning of the lines when I focus on the lines:


    Light green bubble: eh, where is this?


    After a long time, brownish yellow bubbles and pink green bubbles silently play a row:

 Chapter 2112

    What about this light green bubble?


    When angel was wondering, the brown and yellow bubbles came out: it seems that another lost child broke in by mistake.


    After a while, the pink green bubble also said: I went to have a look, and a strange reply came in from the forum. There was a strange reply under the article "the prospect of deep network".


    Brown bubble: Alas, there''s no way. After all, this is their home. Come and go if you want.


    When angel saw this sentence, he probably understood what was going on in his heart. The only object that can be called home in the mother tree network is the dreamplant goblins.


    He told Jon what had happened in the trees, and Jon''s answer confirmed his conjecture.


    "Those two new bubbles must be dreamplant goblins attracted by the surface network." Jon said firmly, "that special pattern is the conscious text of dream planting goblins. As long as you see this text, you can determine their identity."


    According to Jon, for the dreamplant Goblins who are addicted to the deep network, the surface network is like a lighthouse in the dark place and a light wall in the dark world, which is very dazzling.


    From time to time, curious Mengzhi goblins will come in for a tour.


    However, the current functions of the surface network are not very attractive to Mengzhi goblins. Generally, they will leave when they come in and stroll around.


    Sure enough, before Jon finished, angel saw two light spots representing Mengzhi goblins floating out of the interface between the tree group and the mother tree forum, and then disappeared.


    "Although the surface network is not attractive to Mengzhi goblins at present, those little guys seem to regard coming to the surface network as an adventure game. When they return to the deep network, they will take this adventure as a conversation capital, find other partners to communicate, and then..." Jon sighed: "There will be more Mengzhi Goblins who have heard the news on the surface network and come here specially to continue to break through."


    Angel looked at Jon with a frown and a worried face. He couldn''t help recalling that in his childhood, whenever there was a harvest of empty wood nuts, a rogue squirrel with a large family would sneak into Jon''s hanging house to steal nuts. Jon and angel had a headache for a long time. Jon''s eyebrows were so frowned for a while.


    Although I felt very angry at that time, in retrospect, the rogue squirrel looked a little cute.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you smiling?" Jon looked at Angel suspiciously. He was sighing and you could laugh.


    Angel pursed back: "do you think these dream planting goblins are very troublesome?"


    Jon shook his head: "trouble is not trouble. In fact, I like their simple character very much. They are willing to communicate and welcome. What I''m most distressed about now is that there is no * *. They rush in casually, and many topics are hard to say."


    "Although it has no impact now, if the surface network starts to be promoted in the future and users can''t get * * protection, it will become a nightmare."


    Sanders nodded subconsciously when he heard this. The purpose of their coming in this time is actually angel''s proposal. In the future, if they stagger into the wilderness of dreams, they can leave messages to each other through the trees.


    However, if this mutual message is not guaranteed by the * *, many important topics cannot be left.


    Of course, there must be no such problem at present, and it is difficult to say in the future.


    If the surface network is to be developed, * * protection must be put on the agenda.


    Angel also agreed: "I will find a way to see if I can start with the power of civilization."


    To achieve * * protection, either isolate the surface network from the parent tree network; Either, it makes it difficult for the deep network to enter the surface network.


    Which one is more appropriate still needs long-term adjustment.


    Although angel can make a choice, it still takes time to adapt. He can''t stare at it all the time. If only someone could bear the power to build civilization.


    Back to the old problem, unfortunately, it is still difficult to solve.


    Angel handed back the Blackstone disc to Jon, didn''t say much, but looked at Sanders next to him: "the tutor thinks, how about leaving messages to each other?"


    Sanders pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    Before that, Sanders had never felt how important the mother tree network was. At the beginning, angel attached great importance to the mother tree network, but he still didn''t understand it; But today, after real personal contact, his concept has changed.


    From the lightness of the noumenon to the later surface network, everything Sanders has experienced today makes him feel more comfortable and convenient.


    Especially the surface network, which opened his eyes.


    Sanders was not too surprised that the delayed communication of the trees was useful in his heart; What really surprised him was the mother tree forum, where he saw many positive factors, such as academic topic publication, academic exchange, academic education, topic collection and classification.


    Although these are replaced by other ways, it is more intuitive and convenient to integrate them together.


    And now Jon is the only one who publishes content. Think about the future? If the extraordinary topics of the major wizard organizations in the future are gathered together, what a great ideological collision it will be.


    However, on that day, the problem of * * will be put on the table again, and * * at that time is not only as simple as planting goblins, but also the avoidance or trust of other wizard organizations in Savage caves.


    However, there is always a solution to any problem. Moreover, even if the mother tree forum is not opened to the outside world, academic exchanges within the savage cave can actually create good results.


    Because of this prospect, Sanders'' theory of mother tree network uselessness has been changed.


    However, whether we can reach the distant height depends on how to develop in the future. However, Sanders now admits that the mother tree network has quite good potential.


    "The tutor thinks, how should the mother tree network develop in the future?" Angel also saw that Sanders'' attitude towards the mother tree network had changed. Instead of asking Sanders about his mentality, he asked about the future.


    Facing this problem, Sanders shook his head silently.


    Although Sanders had many thoughts in his heart, he didn''t intend to express them. His statement is not necessarily correct. After all, he has not foreseen the potential of the mother tree network before. It is better to continue to let angel and Jon develop freely in the future.


    Sanders also believes that since Angel attaches so much importance to the mother tree network, he should also be far sighted.


    He also wants to see whether the mother tree network will inspire full potential under the guidance of angel, or whether small stones will sink into the sea and can''t lift a little spray.


    ¡­¡­


    After making sure that the trees can leave messages to each other, their purpose of coming has also been achieved.


    Now, what we need to do is to create a medium for sanders to carry into the mother tree network.


    According to Jon, although the disc made of black stone is too simple, it also takes some time for the mason to polish, which is estimated to take about half a day.


    However, the black stone disc is only a vessel for carrying, and is not necessary. It is also possible to change a system.


    Therefore, angel first returned to reality and refined a large box of single palm size transparent thin plate with waste glass. There is also space for mother tree branch powder in the transparent thin plate. Then angel took the dream conch to the wilderness of dream.


    After debugging, the transparent sheet can enter the surface network.


    Sanders also sent a text message alone with angel in the tree group to confirm the availability of transparent sheets.


    Then Sanders left with the transparent sheet.


    In reality, Sanders also said goodbye to angel, prepared to go back to the mirror world, and immediately went to find the trace of Sumi.


    Although Sanders left, in the next few hours, angel could detect Sanders logging into the surface network from time to time through the power of tree civilization, but at first he didn''t say a word and seemed to be observing in the dark.


    It was a long time later that Sanders left a message under a post of "desktop content to be developed" in the mother tree forum to ask for some details not mentioned in the article.


    Jon happened to see Sanders'' message and communicated with him in the forum.


    Ku Doudou and Barbara also saw their thinking confrontation on the forum, but they only dare to be a crowd and dare not speak silently... In particular, after knowing that the black bubble represents Sanders, they are expected to only read the forum posts for a long time in the future and dare not leave messages any more, so as to avoid angering Sanders by exposing their ignorance.


    After all, there are many cases in the wizard world where ignorant remarks annoy official wizards... Some end badly.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to the communication in the forum, because he left the library after communicating with Jon about the surface network for a while.


    Angel did not choose to return to reality, but explored the location of wizards through the power of the dream gate.


    Mrs. Tiejia is in a new flower tea shop. While tasting tea, she looks at the new flowers outside the shop and seems to be thinking about something.


    Wallace is near pat manor. He didn''t find that pat manor is the residence of angel. It''s simply because it belongs to the center of the high magic area. His eyes are shining to study the virtual magic.


    Liana and Shuling left the high magic area and went outside the city. However, they did not travel in the same direction.


    Angel hovered in mid air for a while and flew out of the city in a strong wind.


    Before long, angel came to a hill about ten miles away from Chuxin city.


    The depression is surrounded by green grass and dotted flowers. At the top of the depression, a big tree stands alone.


    A man with almost no clothes sat under the tree, listening to the wind and pretending to sleep.


    This person is the tree spirit who parted ways with Liana outside the city.


    Angel''s arrival has brought with it hurricanes created by the change of celestial phenomena, so even if the tree spirit''s perception becomes extremely weak, it can also detect the coming strong wind.


    He opened his eyes and saw Angel hanging in the wind.


    "Well, angel, why are you here?"


    Angel looked at the lazy tree spirit on the opposite face and slowly fell down: "nothing, just come and see Lord tree spirit."


    In other words, angel''s eyes were fixed on the tree spirit. The power tree in the thinking space was trembling slightly, as if it was doing something.


    The tree spirit mistakenly thought that angel wanted to know why he separated from Liana, She said with a smile: "liana and I walked around Chuxin city. Liana said that the construction of Chuxin city is too rough, various styles are mixed, and there is no reasonable urban planning. She doesn''t like it. She will never hold a tea party in Chuxin City, so she plans to go outside the city to see if there is a suitable place..."


    Angell: "so..." so Tucao city planning has become a daily consensus make complaints about it.


    Shuling: "speaking of it, I''m also a little curious about who the builder of Chuxin city is. It''s so... Unrestrained."


    Why secondary injury.


    Angel: "... Who knows." Although he didn''t care, angel decided in his heart to spur the construction progress of the new town immediately after he went back. When the new town is built, all the new people will make complaints about the new town, and then there will be no Tucao, but full of shock.


    The tree spirit seemed to see something. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t continue the sad topic: "however, I personally thought that since you decided to open up a separate tea party in the wilderness of dreams, you must have gone through the investigation of the address in advance. There''s no need to go to the suburbs."


    "However, liana didn''t listen. She still stubbornly wanted to look outside by herself."


    Angel nodded clearly. It is estimated that this is why Shuling and liana will be separated.


    However, what angel doesn''t understand is that since Shuling has such foresight and knows that he will choose the appropriate tea party address in advance, why did he leave Chuxin city?


    You know, many places outside Chuxin city are not high magic areas. The concentration of virtual magic is very low. It is estimated that level 2 tricks can not be released. Otherwise, Shuling would not have walked for most of the day before he was ten miles away from Chuxin city.


    "I left Chuxin city because I found something interesting." The tree spirit stood up slowly and looked back at the only lonely tree in the depression.


    "Since I stepped into this world, I have noticed that every plant and tree here gives me a very strange feeling."


    The tree spirit walked slowly towards the tree, touched his forehead with the trunk, as if listening to the voice of the tree.


    This seemingly ordinary action, in angel''s eyes, has a strange feeling. Especially when the tree spirit attached his forehead to the trunk, angel seemed to see the towering giant tree in a distant place, stretching Chen Gu''s branches comfortably, swinging gently with the wind.


    Angel: "Lord Shuling, what''s your feeling?"


    The tree spirit shrugged: "it''s difficult to describe, but I can clearly feel that somewhere in this direction, there is a sense that makes me feel close. It seems to want to tell me something, so I''m going to go and have a look."


    At this point, how can angel not understand that what resonates with the tree spirit is the mother of all Mengzhi goblins, and it is also the core of revitalizing the wilderness of dreams


    Civilized mother tree.

 Chapter 2113

    When talking with Jon earlier, angel could hear Jon''s expectations for the future development of the mother tree network.


    A large part of these expectations are difficult to achieve by Jon and his existing team alone.


    It''s best to get the cooperation of the mother tree.


    If you want to get the cooperation of the mother tree, you must need someone who can grant the power of "tree civilization".


    The importance of "tree civilization" is self-evident. It can be said that when you control the tree civilization, you will control the vitality of the wilderness of dreams and the power of life and death of the whole dream plant goblins. For such an important core power, angel naturally did not dare to delegate it easily, so even if he knew that the fit between frafel and tree civilization was very high, he could not delegate power to frafel.


    In angel''s view, a high degree of agreement is the least important but necessary condition for people who can get the power to build civilization.


    In addition to meeting the high degree of agreement, the person who has the authority must also be rational, objective, neutral and responsible, have a stable and strong mind, and will not be disturbed by external conditions.


    The most important thing is to have a high pattern and long-term vision. It''s best to have leisure.


    It can be said that the conditions listed above are somewhat harsh for angel himself, but it is too important to build civilization. Arbitrary decentralization is not responsible for the new residents and lives of the dream world.


    Angel thought he might not find such a qualified person in a short time.


    But when he talked with Jon, when his mind was immersed in the power tree, and when the towering shape of the mother tree of civilization appeared in front of his eyes, his mind unconsciously compared it with the larger tree in reality.


    The eternal tree.


    Since the barbaric cave was moved to the mirror world, it is the real core of raising generations of extraordinary people!


    In angel''s mind, the mother tree of civilization is naturally not comparable to the eternal tree, but because both are tree shapes and the first of thousands of plants, it is inevitable to associate them.


    After repeated associations, angel raised a thought: since the mother tree of civilization is so similar to the eternal tree to some extent, will the tree spirit, as the spirit of the eternal tree, have a high degree of fit with the "tree civilization"?


    The reason why angel came to meet Shuling today is to know the answer to this question.


    At the moment he saw the tree spirit, angel felt the result in his heart.


    Moreover, the speech acts of Shuling also prove this result. Including the moment he touched the big tree on his forehead, the feedback from the civilized mother tree all explained that the tree spirit had a heart resonance with the civilized mother tree.


    Tree spirits can resonate with each other in places far away from the mother tree of civilization, so the answer is obvious:


    The fit between tree spirit and "tree civilization" is absolutely high!


    This almost perfect fit even enabled angel to conclude that if the tree spirit had carried the power of "tree civilization", he could accept the body intact and would never escape from heaven and earth.


    After determining the fit between tree spirit and tree civilization, angel''s eyes flashed a happy light.


    Because in angel''s heart, few people can meet all the conditions he set before, but Shuling can definitely become one of them!


    Angel had a long contact with Shuling. He knew that although Shuling looked out of tune, he was rarely emotional and had an absolutely rational and objective brain.


    Moreover, the tree spirit has been guarding everyone in the mirror world and has never made any mistakes, which shows his responsibility for life and his stable and long-term mentality.


    On the whole, the most suitable person to get the authorization handle at present is Shuling!


    Angel can''t wait to give the power of "tree civilization" to the tree spirit. However, the tree spirit has just come into contact with the wilderness of dreams today. It''s not urgent yet.


    In addition, angel didn''t know what the tree spirit''s attitude towards the wilderness of dreams and the mother tree of civilization was.


    Although Shuling showed a positive color for the wilderness of dreams because of the venue of the tea party, what if we put aside the tea party?


    Angel restrained his eagerness and didn''t reveal anything on his expression. He calmly said, "I think I know what makes adults feel kind."


    Shuling is not surprised. After all, angel is the founder of the wilderness of dreams. Everything here must be under his control.


    The tree spirit didn''t speak, just looked at angel with his eyes and waited for him to take the initiative to speak.


    "After all, the wilderness of dreams is different from the dream world. It can''t be like mingmeng. If you think about it, you will get something."


    "It was originally a wilderness, and it was desolate for a long time. Until not long ago, a tree was born in this heaven and earth. This tree not only brought green fields, but also brought vitality to the dead wilderness."


    "This tree is the mother tree of civilization." Angel: "it is also the mother of Mengzhi goblins and the source of LVYE."


    "He''s in that direction." Angel said at this time, looking at the distant place. After a long time, he turned to Shuling and said, "I think the kind consciousness that Shuling adults perceive should come from it."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, in the core of the dream wilderness and on the side of towering giant trees, two figures were covered by the faint fog and hung high in the sky.


    These two people are angel and Shuling.


    The civilized mother tree is very far from Chuxin city. In addition, there are not many high magic areas outside Chuxin city. According to the current situation of Shuling, it is estimated that it will take a long time to go to the location of the mother tree.


    Therefore, angel asked the tree spirit to exit the wilderness of dream first, and then log in. He used his power to change the location after logging in, and directly came to the vicinity of the civilized mother tree. Then he manipulated the strong wind and fog, passed through the vast tree field and hung in front of the civilized mother tree.


    After arriving here, angel didn''t speak immediately, but waited for the tree spirit to observe.


    The tree spirit''s sight slowly moved from the furthest forest to the nearby strange city - a city of dream planting goblins built near the mother tree of civilization.


    Shuling showed great interest in this unfinished city with a very unique artistic style and carefully observed every detail.


    For the race of Mengzhi goblins, Shuling is also very curious, but now the dream wilderness does not open a higher level of virtual magic, and Shuling can''t hide the exploration in his eyes. It''s easy for Mengzhi goblins to find his eyes, so Shuling doesn''t see much.


    Finally, Shuling put his eyes on the tall, majestic and civilized mother tree like the pillar of heaven.


    The noumenon of Shuling is a huge eternal tree, so he has many unique perspectives and views on giant trees. Even if the tree spirit has seen many giant trees, the shape of the civilized mother tree is the most special he has ever seen.


    The shape is unique, not to mention, there is an invisible force around the mother tree of civilization.


    This force is like a kind of aura, which can contain thousands of meteorology. As long as you are close to the mother tree of civilization, you will be affected by the aura. When you think about a problem, your mind will emerge to promote the solution of the problem.


    Because of the influence of this aura, Mengzhi goblins are also rapidly improving themselves.


    From material to spiritual sublimation.


    Shuling couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder the prefix of the mother tree can be called "civilization". Perhaps it is because of the existence of this gas field.


    The only pity is that this power has the greatest impact on Mengzhi goblins, because they are not born long. Even if there is congenital knowledge inheritance, they are still pure like white paper. They can easily digest congenital knowledge and realize the day after tomorrow under the infection of Lingguang.


    For the tree spirit or human beings, the spiritual light of the civilized mother tree has little impact, because they have already established a complete set of self-values.


    In the face of these auras, they are more like observers, which can bypass by analogy, but can not be infected.


    Even so, Shuling still benefited a lot. After all, it is not difficult to find a non-human civilization, but it is not so easy to watch the birth of a new civilization. Because in the outside world, the rebirth of any civilization is a coincidence of the right time and place.


    After observing for a long time, Shuling finally took back his eyes.


    Angel also spoke at this time.


    However, angel did not immediately ask Shuling''s views on the mother tree of civilization, but asked another question: "Lord Shuling, have the results of the small experiment I mentioned earlier?"


    The tree spirit was also intoxicated with the grandeur and generosity of the mother tree of civilization. He returned to his mind for a while and nodded to Angel: "there is a result. It is the dream of subject consciousness."


    The tree spirit''s answer made angel''s eyes dim.


    The little experiment he mentioned has nothing to do with the civilized mother tree, but when the tree spirit left the wilderness of dreams, angel wanted the tree spirit to check whether it was the subject consciousness in the dream?


    The real body of the tree spirit is in the mirror world, but its spirit has many parts, all of which have a certain fragment consciousness.


    Just like the gate of angel''s ruins, the big tree is actually a part of the tree spirit; There are also tree spirits in the ruins of Xingchi.


    It is spirit of the tree that remains in Xingchi that enters wilderness of the dreams.


    What angel wants to know is whether the tree spirit enters the wilderness of dream, is it subject consciousness or separate consciousness?


    If it is the sense of separation, it means that the tree spirit can not only connect with the real world, but also connect the wilderness of dreams through the sense of separation.


    In this way, the tree spirit sets up a bridge between reality and dream.


    Unfortunately, even if the tree spirit uses separation, it is still the subject consciousness that enters the wilderness of dreams.


    Then, the previous assumption is not tenable.


    This made angel a little disappointed, but with the narration of the tree spirit, angel''s eyes flashed again.


    "Are you worried that there is an emergency in reality and I can''t deal with it in time? Such as the live line?" The tree spirit smiled and said, "don''t worry. Although I enter the subject consciousness, there are some fragments of consciousness in my separation, which are also supervising everything in reality."


    "Although these fragments of consciousness cannot directly communicate with the subject consciousness in the wilderness of dreams, they will be detected when there are some accidents outside. At the same time, my subject consciousness will receive some fuzzy feedback."


    In short, it is a power of feeling.


    Shuling: "before, Sanders came to me in reality and said that he wanted to leave temporarily to find Sumi. At that time, my consciousness fragment was aware, and there was some fuzzy feedback in the subject consciousness in the wilderness of dreams."


    "Although the specific information still needs to be confirmed back to reality, I can still receive feedback. I''m not worried about the danger of reality and can''t deal with it in time."


    Shuling obviously misunderstood what Angel cared about, thinking that he was worried about danger in reality, so he would say this.


    However, after these words, angel was indeed relieved.


    Although there is a little gap between the direct real-time dialogue with subject consciousness and consciousness fragments envisaged by angel, it is also very good to achieve a certain degree of fuzzy feedback.


    At least don''t worry, miss the real thing.


    Moreover, if the future tree spirit really has the power of "tree civilization", he can not only help Jon open up more functions of mother tree network, but also will not ignore the reality because of indulging in the wilderness of dreams.


    This is a good harvest.


    However, this is still angel''s idea. Whether Shuling will like the mother tree network and whether he is willing to pay time and energy for it is still unknown.


    In angel''s mind, the tree spirit put his eyes on the giant tree in the distance again.


    Shuling: "I want to touch the mother tree of civilization."


    Angel nodded, directly controlled the surging wind, wrapped the fog around him, and flew to the middle trunk of the mother tree of civilization with the tree spirit.


    There are no branches or leaves here. The nearest creatures are the newborn cradles of several dream planting goblins hanging on the tree wall hundreds of meters away.


    The tree spirit looked at the trunk in front of him and slowly stuck his forehead on it.


    When the eyebrow touched the trunk of the mother tree, all the branches and leaves of the mother tree shook slightly, and many dream plant goblins on the branches and leaves felt it.


    However, they didn''t find anything unusual. They just thought it was a little windy.


    After a long time, Shuling slowly stepped back and returned to angel.


    "How does Lord Shuling feel?" Angel asked curiously.


    The tree spirit shook his head: "the civilized mother tree has not formed a spirit. Its consciousness is like world consciousness. It is a pan consciousness of fragment collection. It is difficult to get any answer from it. However, it is not without gain. When I contact it, I have a feeling of fitting the world, which is very interesting and wonderful."


    When Shuling sighed, he didn''t notice the strangeness in angel''s eyes.


    The tree spirit thought he didn''t feel much, but Angel knew that when the tree spirit touched the mother tree of civilization, the light spot representing the tree civilization kept swinging on the power tree of his thinking space, and he couldn''t wait to give the power to the tree spirit.


    If it were not for the power tree''s own testimonies, otherwise the tree civilization could really bypass angel and directly create the drama of heaven''s power.


    With this frightening fit, angel couldn''t help feeling frightened again.


    Sure enough, the giant tree still has spiritual resonance only with the giant tree.


    "Although I didn''t get much feedback this time, I still have a way to deeply touch the essence of the mother tree. I don''t know if Lord Shuling is interested in experiencing it?" Angel looked at the tree spirit''s regretful expression and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Tree spirit: "what method?"


    "Mother tree network."

 Chapter 2114

    Under angel''s deliberate mention, Shuling also had a strong curiosity about the mother tree network.


    Angel struck while the iron was hot, directly took Shuling back to Chuxin City, and introduced Jon to him.


    Jon''s special temperament and unique way of thinking soon attracted Shuling and talked with him. In the process of communication, we look forward to the mother tree network more and more.


    For the rest, angel was no longer involved.


    Angel believes that from the perspective of Shuling, as long as you come into contact with the mother tree network, you should be able to see the potential of the mother tree network.


    If the tree spirit can be further interested in the mother tree network and is willing to study the mother tree network with Jon, when they encounter a research bottleneck and need higher authority, angel can naturally grant the authority of "tree civilization" to the tree spirit.


    Angell didn''t know whether things would go as smoothly as he thought. However, whether it goes well or not, we always have to try first.


    After dealing with this, angel returned to reality.


    Next, he put all his energy on cracking the broken magic patterns on the knight''s armor.


    Time flies, the night is torn by the morning star, and a new day comes with a sudden snowfall.


    Rhine also came to the ruins at this time.


    "I went to see dumatine before. He doesn''t have much research on fungi, but he has studied the blood of umbrella fungus before. There are some fungal properties, so you can try to study Myrtle." Rhinestone paused, "but I thought about it and refused him first."


    Angel also agrees with Rhine''s approach.


    Other wizards, even if they had never studied fungi, would probably talk to dummartin. Even if it doesn''t work, it should be said that it is OK. There are no conditions to study, and it is necessary to contact research first to create conditions.


    If you study other things, it''s all right, but Mi Ying can''t. It is very dangerous. Moreover, Miying will threaten the survival of the savage cave at any time. The time in front of them is running out.


    It''s impossible to give it to anyone to pretend.


    The most important thing is that angel doesn''t bring out many Miying larvae, which can be wasted casually.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Rhine. I''ve contacted the mushroom witch. She''s on her way to the savage cave. It''s estimated that she will arrive soon." Angel said.


    Rhine was relieved to hear this. According to Rhine, at present, only the mushroom witch in the R & D institute has the most profound research on mushrooms in the southern region.


    Having her to preside over the research on MI Ying is the best choice at present.


    Next, angel communicated with Rhine about Regina''s arrival.


    Rhein agrees with angel''s arrangement to leave Regina under the ruins for research. For one thing, MI Ying is precious and rare. You can monitor it nearby to avoid ruijinna taking it away quietly; Second, MI Ying is also very dangerous. The relics are isolated from reality, which can ensure safety to the greatest extent; Another point is the most important. Mi Ying is naturally close to angel. With angel here, she can avoid the dangers such as Mi Ying riots.


    Although Rhine agreed with Regina to study here, he also added some details that angel didn''t think of.


    For example, with regard to personnel, Regina has only one person after all. She must need an assistant. Rhine will arrange these; In addition, there will certainly be a large number of consumables in the experimental research. Ruijinna came to assist them in their research. It is impossible for ruijinna to subsidize consumables or angel to come out. After all, the matter of Miying is related to the safety of the whole savage cave. Therefore, Rhine undertook the consumables of this research and gave angel an almost unlimited resource.


    After the details were improved, the research on MI Ying came to an end, and the rest was waiting for ruijinna to take over the research.


    In the following time, Rhine and angel talked about some topics related to the wilderness of dreams.


    The opening and construction of the dream wilderness must be supported by Rhine, and angel is willing to talk to each other.


    Among them, Rhine and angel focus most on the construction of new towns.


    Rhine has fully recognized the great potential of the dream wilderness. He can also see that once the dream wilderness is popularized, it will inevitably attract a large number of extraordinary people in the future. At that time, a gathering place belonging to the extraordinary can reflect its value.


    Chuxin city is a city of mortals, which has little attraction to the extraordinary. The new city mentioned by angel, a city belonging to the extraordinary, is of great interest to Rhine.


    The construction of the new town needs a lot of manpower, and Rhine''s help must be needed. Therefore, angel did not hide the topic of the new town at all and said all the details in detail.


    Rhine appreciated the details of life, social networking, private contact, guild and so on.


    However, although the details of the planning are very human and do not fall into extraordinary stereotypes, they are only details in the end, fall into the actual surface, and what gives people the most intuitive feeling is the appearance of the new town.


    Rhine is worried that if the appearance of the new town is the same as that of Chuxin City, it is difficult to attract people.


    Angell, who was designed by many people to make complaints about the city of Chu Xin, was basically immune at this time. He had neglected the evaluation of Rhine''s heart city, and nodded, "since your excellency in Rhine is curious about the design of new town, you may as well see the designer with me.


    Rhine would not refuse, so he was ready to wear unilateral glasses.


    However, just as they were about to enter the wilderness of dreams, a violent "Dong Dong" sound resounded through the empty study.


    Rhine was already familiar with the sound and looked subconsciously at angel''s pocket.


    Angel took out the button of the silver gear. The button was flashing a light and dark halo. Obviously, it was the sound from the mini signal tower.


    Angel was already familiar with the process of installing the mini signal tower. In a few seconds, the mini signal tower was placed beside them.


    Angel thought it was the news from sky Machinery City. After a little investigation, he found that the sender was not signal tower 1.


    He turned to Rhine: "it''s the Crown Star Church."


    Rhine was thinking about whether to avoid, but when angel said so, he was determined.


    From the signal tower of Guanxing church, then it must be Maya.


    Sure enough, when the light screen was switched on, the face that emerged was the white haired Maya witch.


    When the Maya witch saw angel in the light screen, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. After a long time, she breathed out a long breath: "finally connected..."


    These days, the Maya witch has been trying to contact, but angel''s signal tower has not responded. Maya even thought that the savage cave was in danger, and specially purchased some special casting materials to ask about good and bad luck.


    As a result, good or bad luck has not been asked. He routinely contacted angel''s signal tower, but finally got a response.


    After listening to the Maya witch''s narration, angel and Rhine looked at each other. The latter nodded to him. Angel said, "I went to the Xingchi ruins these days. The ruins are in the isolated half plane and can''t receive external signals. They just returned yesterday."


    Angel''s words made the eyes of the Maya witch shrink.


    Where''s angel? And for days?! Although this sentence may sound ordinary to outsiders, Maya knows how dangerous the ruins are!


    Devoured a large number of wizard relics. So far, no one has returned from it. Angel went in and even came back safely!


    What happened here? Why didn''t I see you in just a few days? I feel that many things have changed greatly? And why did Angel go to the ruins?


    Maya was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask these questions immediately. She knew very well that if angel was willing to say, she would tell her without asking. If she didn''t say, there must be a reason.


    "How many days will the exchange end?" Asked angel.


    Maya: "the exchange of stargazing day is now approaching the end. There are no major predictions in recent days. Many wizards have left one after another. I can leave at any time."


    "Well, I''ll tell you more about the ruins when you come back." Angel said.


    Maya nodded. Although she was extremely curious, as a veteran wizard, she was also very good at controlling her emotions.


    After a pause, Maya asked, "do you need to tell Tuvalu about this?"


    Tuvalu is the prophet Wizard of the song of the deep sea. There are many wizards trapped in the ruins of the song of the deep sea, so they will not give up their exploration of the ruins.


    Angel went to the ruins and came back smoothly, which means he must have obtained a lot of information from the ruins.


    Now Tuvalu is still in the Crown Star Church. Maya doubts whether to share the information with him.


    Angel thought and whispered with Rhine for a while.


    Because the situation in the ruins is very complex, involving a big plan of the nightmare world, angel is also hesitant to say.


    Rhine pondered for a moment: "it''s OK to tell him, but you don''t have to tell the details of your experience. I believe you can control it better than me."


    Angel nodded. He certainly couldn''t say that it was related to the identity of "Sava". His harmonious communication with the creatures in the nightmare world should also be concealed. As for the internal situation, the identity and strength of the creatures in the nightmare world, it can be said.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to Maya, "yes."


    Maya also heard the conversation between Angel and Rhine, and she was a little relieved. Before the star watching day, she did not get the prediction of the ruins. Tuvalu saw some situations and told Maya about them. The exchange condition was information sharing between the two sides.


    After all, the relics under the star pool devour not only the Wizards of the song of the deep sea, but also many people in the barbaric cave, and its location is within the scope of the barbaric cave. If you want to find out the situation and rescue the fallen wizard, it''s best for the two families to cooperate with each other.


    If Maya doesn''t know today''s information, but since she knows it but conceals it, she will feel embarrassed if Tuvalu, who is proficient in the wheel of destiny, notices it.


    Since she can say that Maya doesn''t have to go against her heart, she is naturally relieved.


    At this time, Rhine added: "although it can be said, you have to tell Tuvalu first. If you want to know detailed information, let the sea god contact me."


    It is still unknown what future trouble xinnai will cause. But this matter is absolutely very important. If you want to contact, you must also talk to the highest level.


    The internal situation of the song of the deep sea is too complex, there are too many factional struggles, and there are also those who hook up with foreign gods. Only Florence can convince him.


    Although Rhine did not like the character of Florence, Florence and the deep sea song faction represented behind her did not become a traitor to the wizard world in the southern region.


    Maya nodded, "I''ll tell Tuvalu."


    Maya is calm on the surface, but the waves in her heart are endless. Tuvalu can''t even tell this. We must talk to the highest level. It can be seen that the situation in the ruins is definitely not simple. The news brought by angel from the ruins is expected to become a super shock bomb.


    After finishing the ruins, Rhine looked at Maya opposite the light screen: "are there other prophecies born these days?"


    Maya nodded: "there are some, but after analysis, they are not too important."


    Having said that, Maya roughly said all these predictions. As Maya said, these prophecies did not have much impact on the barbaric cave. There are only two prophecies that may affect the barbaric cave to a certain extent.


    First, there may be a struggle for power within the royal family in the Principality of Yali, which may even lead to a large-scale mutiny. The Principality of Yali is close to the pamighi plateau. If there is an internal war, it is estimated that refugees will flow to the pamighi plateau.


    It used to be nothing, but today''s pamiji plateau is within the range of the living line. Once refugees are infected with the living line and spread to the surrounding countries, it is estimated that it will cause a large area of fatal accidents.


    Even the wizard world will try its best to avoid such fatal accidents.


    However, if it is to be solved, it must involve the Royal dispute, which is also a place where wizards are unwilling to get involved.


    So, Rhine actually hesitated after listening.


    However, Maya''s next sentence dispelled his doubts: "the reason why there will be a struggle for power in the Principality of Ali is actually not man-made."


    In the prophecy, the young, strong and strong new king of the Principality of Arya patrolled shepherd County in the north for the sake of people''s livelihood. In Shepherd County, he encountered an extraordinary accident and a group of revived undead, which swallowed up part of his soul, resulting in the king''s vague consciousness and unable to continue to govern.


    Because he had no children, many princes coveted the throne, which led to the difficulty of the royal family.


    After hearing this, Rhine did not hesitate. Since it is not a man-made disaster, but the undead, there is no need to worry. If you kill these undead directly in advance, there will be no future trouble.


    Of course, Rhine certainly doesn''t have to do it by himself. He just needs to hang the task of killing and recovering the dead in the task hall, and naturally someone will pick it up.


    In addition to this prophecy, there is another prophecy that may spread to the savage caves.


    This prophecy is about the kingdom of ancient man.

 Chapter 2115

    "Before, Hydra said on the stargazing day that there would be a great change in the Guman kingdom in the future. At that time, many people thought it was the disaster of the eternal night Kingdom pouring into the Guman kingdom. But the morning before yesterday, a prophet wizard said at the exchange meeting that he saw the Palace where the Guman king and his sons were located and lit a raging flame. The flame continued for three days." Maya sighed softly.


    "There was a fire in the palace, but the people in the city were not affected much, which is not similar to the disaster faced by the kingdom of eternal night. Therefore, it is possible that the disaster in the kingdom of ancient man was an independent event."


    After considering the independence incident, it''s strange to look at this matter again.


    King Guman is a powerful wizard, but his strength is not weak at all. At ordinary times, King Guman basically doesn''t leave the palace. How can he endure the palace being burned by fire for three days.


    Maya worried about whether king Guman had an accident in the fire.


    Although the ancient man kingdom does not border on the pamighi plateau, it is not far from the pamighi plateau. After the wizard organizations of the eternal night Kingdom have moved away, the large wizard organization closest to the ancient man kingdom is actually a savage cave.


    If something happens to King Guman and it is an extraordinary disaster, it is likely to spread to the savage caves. Therefore, Maya will specifically mention this prophecy.


    Rhine didn''t care after listening. King Guman''s strength is really good, but he is only one person. The savage cave is stronger than him, which is more than single digits. Therefore, even if there was an accident, the probability of affecting the savage cave was not large, so he was listening to a gossip and didn''t take it to heart.


    After hearing this, angel narrowed his eyes. He was not worried that the matter of the ancient man kingdom would affect the savage caves, but if something happened to the ancient man king, he had several candidates in his mind.


    Could it be them? Angel''s mind came up with the brothers and sisters of Hughes.


    Soon, angel shook his head and the illusion in his mind disappeared. In the past, he might have worried that xiuis''s revenge on King Guman would involve pat manor, but now they have left pat manor, and these worries naturally disappeared.


    However, angel is still very concerned about this matter. After all, it is likely that the brother and sister xiuis did it, and xiuis is the brother''s mentor


    Rhine''s response to these two relatively valuable predictions was mediocre. In Maya''s view, this is also normal. After all, there are too many and shocking big news on the star watching day a few days ago. Compared with today''s predictions, they can''t be on the table.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Asked Rhine.


    Maya thought for a moment: "I learned from some friends that at present, some wizard organizations have begun to explore all over the country and found many sites suspected of budding sects. At present, it is confirmed that it is the place where budding believers gather. Now there are three places, basically overseas."


    Rhine''s eyes flashed a cold thought: "there are few extraordinary people overseas. Starting from overseas, they can indeed pry open the belief port in the southern region. Moreover, their intention to choose overseas is also obvious, nothing more than encirclement and infiltration. If they don''t observe, they may succeed. However, since they are ready, their wild hope is very difficult to succeed."


    "That''s true, but you should be careful. They will certainly come at the tea party." Maya was worried.


    Rhine waved his hand: "I already know this. The investigation will be much more strict than before."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Maya breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rhine: "speaking of the tea party, it is estimated that this tea party will bring an unexpected surprise."


    Maya''s eyes flashed suspicions and looked at Rhine.


    Rhine didn''t say it directly, but said faintly, "you''ll know when you come back. By the way, remember to protect a lot of DORO."


    With the light screen turned off, the short call came to an end.


    Rhine, of course, went to the wilderness of dreams with angel; On the side of Guanxing church, Maya frowned and wondered what she was thinking after returning to her temporary room.


    After a long time, Maya opened her eyes and looked at Dorothy, who was sitting opposite him and was practicing with her eyes closed.


    "... what do you think will be the surprise at this tea party mentioned by Lord Rhine?" Maya told DORO the previous call and wanted to hear his analysis.


    Duoluo frowned: "I don''t know, but since your excellency Rhine took the initiative to tell the tutor, it''s really worth mentioning that you want to come to this surprise. Why does the tutor care so much?"


    Maya sighed softly: "yesterday I went to see your excellency Guanxing. At that time, there were three observers. Your Excellency Guanxing mentioned that he saw a shocking change coming from the South and sweeping the whole wizard world. The time of the change coincided with the tea talk."


    The direction is right and the time is right. Coupled with the mysterious attitude of Rhine today, Maya will inevitably think more.


    When Duoluo heard this, his eyes quickly flashed a light, as if he thought of something.


    After a while, Duoluo slightly recalled his mouth and whispered, "sometimes change is not a bad thing. I have some expectations for this change."


    Maya naturally knows this truth, but change often means unpredictable variables. If it really starts from barbaric caves, he is still worried.


    After a long silence, Maya said, "the content of the exchange meeting is almost the same. Tomorrow, we''ll leave for return."


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness of dreams.


    Rhine looked at the drawings drawn one by one in his hand, and there was unstoppable surprise in his eyes.


    The drawing in hand is the drawing of the new city. They are now in Jon''s office in the Ocean theater.


    Rhine was surprised because the design of this drawing exceeded Rhine''s imagination.


    Before he saw the drawing, he probably learned some information about the drawing designer Jon from angel. In his vision, Jon, as a mortal, wants to design a city to accommodate the extraordinary. How is it possible?


    Vision and pattern are not at the same level, how can it be done?


    Rhine has even figured out the wording, how to replace the reason for the new town scheme without hurting angel''s myth about the enlightenment mentor.


    But when he saw the drawing, all the words he had thought of before became illusory.


    It''s really that this drawing has brought him too much impact.


    First of all, the city depicted in the drawing is very exquisite, which Rhine admits. However, exquisite does not mean practical use. The creation of art is often higher than reality. When some mortal painters place their dreams of transcendence on paper and pen, even Rhine, as a superior transcendent, can''t help feeling when seeing these paintings, but he still doesn''t think that the transcendence in the paintings can enter reality.


    But this drawing is different from those painted by painters. What those painters painted is only a dream, and Jon is not only a dream, but also falls into reality.


    Almost all the extraordinary places shown in the drawings can be realized by means of wizards. It can be seen from this that even though Jon is a mortal, he has a very in-depth study on the ability of wizards. This alone is already great.


    Moreover, the architectural style in the drawings also opened Rhine''s eyes.


    Although the overall style has a taste of wizard world, if you examine it carefully, you can find that the underlying architectural logic of the whole drawing is another completely different core.


    Rhine has been to too many worlds and seen different civilized buildings, but he saw similar buildings in the drawings for the first time.


    It''s like another city at the peak of wizard civilization.


    In the tall and dense buildings, under the interweaving of metal and steam, there are occasionally several carved railing cornices and rosewood platforms, which not only have no sense of conflict, but also create a strange atmosphere.


    It''s like the ancient moonlight shining into today''s night. Obviously, they are all soft lights, but because of the different connotation, people feel completely different.


    According to Jon, this is a fantastic punk city with oriental flavor.


    Whether it is "Oriental" or "punk", Rhine actually doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from identifying with this beauty.


    Both practicality and appearance, even Rhine, have to say that if this city is born, it will inevitably become a famous city no less than sky Machinery City!


    At this time, Rhine could not say the plan to replace the new city. This drawing is the best proof!


    Rhine also admitted that even Wallace and hilantin, who are most proficient in art and architecture in Savage caves, are estimated to be unable to design better and more perfect urban drawings.


    "Your Excellency Rhine, what do you think of this new town?" Angel saw Rhine put down the drawing before he spoke.


    "Very good!" Rhine did not hesitate to praise, with a light in his eyes: "if it can be established, it will not be weaker than Vince beers in those years, and even surpass sky Machinery City in terms of style!"


    Sky Machinery City is absolutely hardliners, and this new city retains hardliners, but it also has some tenderness. May not be able to go to extremes in a style, but it is suitable for the eyes of more people.


    Rhine''s satisfaction almost came out of his eyes.


    Angel and Jon looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Although Rhine''s consent is not necessarily required for the construction of the new town, his consent can speed up the construction of the new town a lot. Moreover, Rhine''s support can also aggravate the reputation and status of the new town.


    "The drawings of the new town, which I glanced at when Jon took out from the drawer, look really good. But is it worth your praise?" At this time, the door of the office was pushed open and Shuling came in from the outside.


    When Rhine came to the Ocean theater, he saw the tree spirit. At that time, he also asked what the tree spirit was doing here, but the mystery of the tree spirit didn''t say, and Rhine didn''t bother to ask. The wilderness of dreams is a new world. There must be mysteries he has not found. Anyway, he can enter the wilderness of dreams at any time, and he is not in a hurry to get the answer from the tree spirit. He can explore it slowly by himself.


    Just because I met Shuling before, I was not surprised to see him at this time.


    "You can see for yourself." Rhine handed the drawing to the tree spirit.


    The tree spirit muttered, took the drawing, looked at it for two eyes, and then indulged.


    The reaction was almost the same as that of Rhine. After all, the pattern and vision were extraordinary. After careful analysis, Shuling came to the same conclusion as Rhine.


    Once the new city is established, it will become an extraordinary city. In addition to the added value of the dream wilderness, the new city will definitely become a bright pearl in the wizard world.


    The tree spirit took a deep breath and turned to look at Jon: "Mr. Jon, I really admire it."


    Jon smiled in response to the compliment. The culture of this world is more straightforward. Euphemism is not a good virtue.


    "The drawings of the new city can also become a masterpiece in reality. However, there is no problem in establishing the new city in reality, but there are some difficulties in the wilderness of dreams." When Shuling said this, he whispered, "where do these materials for construction come from?"


    "It''s easy to realize the extraordinary places in reality. But now, even in the highest magic area, it''s difficult to fully reproduce the details of the new town. How should these extraordinary places be presented?"


    These two are the core issues. Building a city can not come out of thin air like magic bread or magic hut.


    Any details need to be taken into account. Apart from others, the most important thing is materials and building capacity. If even the most basic details cannot be realized, how to build a city?


    After the tree spirit asked, Rhine nodded. Design is one dimension, while construction is another. Before, he only evaluated the design, not the construction.


    "We have taken these into account at the beginning of the design drawings." Angel said confidently, "it can be said that this is the last link to be considered. Moreover, since it is an extraordinary city, everything will use the best materials."


    "Everything with the best?" Shuling said in a narrow tone, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but for most buildings, the best infrastructure materials are magic earth and clean energy water. Are you sure the new city can use it?"


    The buildings in the new town are dense and have their own flavor layer by layer. But if you use top materials, it is definitely not enough.


    It is estimated that the whole family can be hollowed out by using these two materials. Let alone a city.


    Angel: "of course, I can use it. I not only need to use magic earth and purified water, but also better materials!"


    Angela''s words surprised Shuling and Rhine. If they thought Angela was joking before, now looking at Angela''s solemn expression, they can be sure that Angela really thought so.


    Moreover, according to Shuling''s understanding, with angel''s character, he disdains lying.


    If you really follow what angel said and build such a city with more top materials than Rong magic earth and purified energy water, it will definitely go directly to the ceiling of urban buildings in the history of southern regions!


    Even the giant cities of Heyuan world can challenge!


    But you really need to use the best materials, is that enough?


    Is there so much material reserve in this dream wilderness?


    Just because all kinds of difficulties are in front of us, Shuling and Rhine don''t believe it. However, angel''s words are clear, which makes them have some contradictions in their hearts. Can they really do it?


    "You''re not lying?" Seeing Angel nodding, the tree spirit couldn''t help asking, "how do you do it?"


    Angel said with a slightly mysterious smile: "although the wilderness of dreams is different from the dream world and has firm and almost the same law as reality, it is, after all, a gap between dream and reality. We can''t think about it completely according to the logic of reality. After all, it still has the characteristics of a dream."

 Chapter 2116

    "The characteristics of dreams?" The tree spirit smacked this sentence in his heart for a long time, suddenly seemed to realize something, closed his eyes and frowned tightly.


    With the passage of time, Shuling''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and even there were some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He looked very hard, as if he was breaking free from the shackles of great power.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the tree spirit, angel and Rhine looked at each other with suspicion.


    Rhine: what''s the matter with you


    The tree spirit was silent for a moment, opened his eyes and said, "I''m trying to create."


    "Creation?" Rhine wondered, "did you understand any law?"


    The tree spirit shook his head: "I''m thinking that the characteristic of dreams is to create things at will. It''s like a bright dream. As long as the heart wants something, it can read something..."


    Rhine: so, were you just thinking about it


    The tree spirit nodded and said regretfully, "yes, but there seems to be no way to make it."


    Angel and Rhine: "... It''s strange that it can be made.


    Rhine rubbed his suddenly swollen temples and said helplessly, "even if there is a law of creation, you can''t realize it casually. What''s more, there may not be a law of creation."


    After all, the field of creation is already a restricted area. Since the wilderness of dreams reflects the rules of reality, I think the restricted area is the same.


    Angel: "I don''t know whether there is a law of creation in the wilderness of dreams. However, what I call the characteristics of dreams has nothing to do with creation."


    "Has nothing to do with creation?" Rhine and the tree spirit showed doubts.


    Although Rhine felt that Shuling''s previous behavior was a little out of step, he had to admit that Shuling''s thinking direction was the same as him. Engel vowed that there is absolutely no shortage of materials, and all of them are top-notch materials. Rhine could not think of any other way to continuously transmit and supply energy sources except creation.


    "Does that have anything to do with mingmeng?" The tree spirit asked.


    Angel still shook his head: "it has nothing to do with Ming dream, because the rules are firm, and Ming dream can never be realized in the wilderness of dream. What I mean is that this world has the characteristics of dream, but it doesn''t have to consider the characteristics of dream itself."


    Doubt flashed in the tree spirit''s eyes: what do you consider if you don''t consider the characteristics of the dream itself?


    "Is it a dream technique?" Rhine suddenly said, "since there are the characteristics of dreams here, the dream system can certainly trigger the rules here?"


    "It''s not a dream method, but it''s very close." Angel: "to put it bluntly, dream is also a way to pry the dream through the characteristics of the dream. What I''m talking about is not a method, but a tool to pry the dream through the characteristics of the dream."


    Pry the tools of dreams. Rhine and the tree spirit seemed to be aware of something, but the aura representing the answer was still separated by a layer of yarn and did not penetrate for a moment.


    Angel: "once I got a prop related to a dream."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hazy thing shrouded in gauze in Rhine and tree spirit''s mind showed its true face in an instant!


    The tree spirit''s expression was with unbelievable amazement: "do you mean the one called the most..."


    The tree spirit didn''t finish his words, but Angel nodded: "yes, it is indeed the mysterious thing rated as the most chicken rib in history."


    "Dream conch on the moonlight coast." Rhine slowly said the name of the mysterious thing.


    Because the mysterious fluctuation is difficult to hide, Rhine and Shuling actually knew that angel had obtained the dream conch for a long time. At that time, angel said that although the effect of the dream conch is chicken ribs, it is still a mysterious thing. He plans to study it in depth.


    Other alchemists will certainly scoff at this, but angel is different. He is known as the alchemist closest to the mysterious level in the southern region. Naturally, he has reason to believe that he wants to study mysterious things. After all, angel almost broke into the mystery.


    Therefore, they believed these words at that time.


    But unexpectedly, angel actually concealed part of the truth. He may really be studying mystery, but dream conch is definitely not simply used to study mystery for him.


    "Do you mean that dream conch can pull real objects into the wilderness of dream?" Although angel''s words have this meaning, Shuling still doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes. The mysterious effect of dream conch must be familiar to Lord Shuling."


    Tree spirit naturally knows the effect of dream conch.


    Dream conch on the moonlight Coast: a mysterious conch found on the moonlight coast; Starting it, you can ignore the equal order and pull all non living bodies into dreams.


    It was because he knew this effect that the tree spirit was confused. The reason why dream conch is called Chicken rib is that this effect is too ineffective. The dream world is so big that it is not a living body in a dream. Who knows where it will fall? Poor in his life, he may not find the object pulled into the wilderness of dream, so in the view of the wizard, even a bottle of medicine is more valuable than the dream conch.


    But now, angel said that dream conch has other wonderful functions, which makes the tree spirit feel very absurd.


    Unless angel can control the dream conch to pull the inanimate into the designated place


    The tree spirit thought of this and looked up at angel.


    Even if the tree spirit didn''t ask, angel knew what he wanted to say: "yes, I can let the items pulled in by the dream conch through the dream door into the dream wilderness, and can be accurate to the position I specified."


    "In fact, I directly used dream conch to pull in Chuxin city from reality. The reason why you think the style is wrong is that I didn''t think too much at that time. I brought in some beautiful buildings, which were mixed with several mainland buildings, which led to the disorder of style."


    By telling the dream conch, angel also weakly explained why the architecture of Chuxin city was so out of tune.


    However, no matter Shuling or Rhine, he didn''t think about the style of Chuxin city at this time. After receiving angel''s definite answer, they were all stunned.


    After the dream conch was sold at the sky auction 30 years ago, some magazines carried out a complete analysis of the dream conch. It is pointed out that the reason why dream conch is so chicken ribs is that it is impossible to specify the placement of items. If it can be specified, there will be no chicken ribs for dream wizards.


    The result of this analysis is also very clear. Even if the location can be designated, it is only helpful to the dream wizard, but it still has little significance to the general public.


    But no one expected that one day the dream conch could really specify a place. Most importantly, it turned over completely.


    According to angel, the city of the first heart is pulled into the dream wilderness by the dream conch, which means that the non living bodies pulled into the dream wilderness retain all the characteristics of reality!


    According to this idea, extraordinary materials will certainly retain the same characteristics.


    Well, it''s not just dream wizards that benefit!


    As long as a wizard, he will use some materials for spell casting research. Some materials are too precious to be used in reality, but if they are used here, isn''t it infinite?


    In addition, many phase studies of materials with very low success rate can be studied continuously here?


    If we think deeply, such as magic pattern, ritual, and the most important alchemy


    Rhine and Shuling are afraid to think about it. Just these, they have seen a bright future!


    Now they finally understand why the R & D Institute of sky Machinery City will spread the news of "mystery and never dust". At first, they only thought that this was the strategy of the R & D institute to make the dream conch sell at a high price, but now in retrospect, it also has a certain reason¡ª¡ª


    All mysteries have value. You think chicken ribs are just because you don''t find the right way to use them.


    That''s true.


    Dream conch chicken ribs? Before today, Rhine and Shuling had the same answer. They had never seen anything more mysterious than dream conch.


    But now, dream conch is definitely not chicken ribs!


    It can even be said that the potential of dream conch has broken through the upper limit of imagination. It can definitely be called a strategic mystery!


    Of course, the premise of everything is to cooperate with the wilderness of dreams.


    Thinking of this, Rhine couldn''t help looking at angel. When angel gave birth to the wilderness of dreams, and then coerced the strategic impact brought by dream conch, Rhine could not imagine what the future would be like.


    It can be said that the waves in Rhine''s heart at this moment are more fierce than when he knew the wilderness of dreams yesterday.


    The potential of the dream wilderness is the present, and the dream wilderness with dream conch is the future.


    While stunned, Rhine also confirmed some of his guesses from angel. For example, casting consumables, or alchemy... Although Rhine has been prepared, he still feels very trance when he gets a positive answer.


    "I need to go quietly." Rhine can clearly feel that the glorious future has begun, but he needs a deep reflection on how the savage cave should enter this road and in which direction.


    Rhine looked at Angel: "I''ll leave for a while, and the mushroom witch will bother you to receive."


    Angel can feel the light in Rhine''s eyes. He also knows that Rhine must take time to digest the news completely. So, I didn''t say anything. I nodded.


    Rhine turned to look at the tree spirit: "if you''re all right, come to the high tower in the clouds to find me later."


    Under Jingji''s sleeping and shulao''s hiding, Shuling, as one of the three ancestors, naturally has to share the trouble about the future direction. After all, Rhine will leave the savage cave one day, but Shuling will stay here all the time.


    The tree spirit also nodded. He also needed digestion and communication.


    Before Rhine left, he looked at angel again. After a long silence, he sighed: "I''m very glad that you joined the savage cave."


    Angel: "this is also my luck."


    Rhine patted angel on the shoulder: "don''t tell others about the dream conch. We need to think about it in the long run. Also, protect the dream conch. It''s... Hope."


    Rhine left the wilderness of dreams and the ruins where Angel lived, and returned to the tower in the clouds.


    He needs the comfort of crystal ball and quiet precipitation.


    After Rhine left, angel also returned to reality.


    He sat quietly at his desk, thinking about what happened today. The reason why he chose this time to tell Rhine is actually just in time.


    Originally, he wanted to prepare for a period of time to let Rhine digest the dream wilderness first, but he didn''t expect to mention the new town construction today, and Shuling would ask about the materials.


    At that time, there were no outsiders, only Shuling, Rhine and him, and they happened to ask about the materials. Angel thought about it, then pushed the boat along the water and said about the dream conch.


    Although dream conch is very strong, it is difficult to rely on him alone to give full play to its function. As the current leader of the savage cave, Rhine can mobilize a lot of materials and give full play to the potential of dream conch to the greatest extent!


    So I''m going to tell Rhine.


    Angel also imagined that after telling Rhine the wilderness of dreams, he might not be able to keep the dream conch. But now, he is still worried.


    Looking back, we can understand that dream conch and dream wilderness must be paired. Angel has absolute control over dream wilderness. Even if Rhine gets dream conch and controls dream conch alone, it is meaningless to enter dream wilderness, so Rhine doesn''t need to do so.


    Rhine''s final sigh for angel also explains everything.


    Although he was still in a trance at that time, he still understood that the core of the whole thing he heard today was not the dream conch or the wilderness of dreams, but angel.


    Angel is the key to connecting everything. There is no need to offend angel because of the small profits in front of him. The result is not worth the loss.


    Angel regained his mind from deep thought. Now, dream wilderness and dream conch have also told Rhine. I believe that the future dream wilderness will enter a period of rapid development with Rhine''s support. He also looked forward to what the future would look like.


    However, the rapid development also needs the cooperation of time. Now I''m in a hurry. I might as well calm down and do what I''m doing.


    Angel thought of this and refocused on the broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets.


    Another day passed. On this day, angel not only repaired the magic pattern of the knight''s armor, but also received the information from the Crown Star Church through the mini signal tower at dusk.


    It was Dorothy who arraigned him.


    He told angel that he would leave the Crown Star Church with Maya today and arrive at the savage cave in two days by means of transmission array.


    Angel is naturally very happy about this. He asked Dorothy to come to the ruins for the first time after he returned. First, he wanted to talk to Dorothy about his prophecy before. Second, he also planned to give him the login of the dream wilderness.


    DORO is one of the most trusted people in angel. In fact, he wanted to give him the login very early. It was only delayed a little because of the star watching day.


    In addition, DORO also specifically mentioned the "surprise at the tea party" that Lord Rhine said to the Maya witch yesterday.


    Although Duoluo didn''t say it directly, angel could feel that he seemed to know what the surprise was


    After saying goodbye to Dorothy, angel had planned to continue to repair the magic pattern, but at this time, he felt a mental wave outside the door.


    This is a message from the tree spirit.


    The content of the communication is very simple, with only one sentence:


    Regina, here we are.

 Chapter 2117

    When angel saw Regina, she had come to the gate of the ruins.


    According to Shuling, he originally wanted to invite ruijinna to visit the world in the mirror. After all, she is a member of the R & D Institute, and her identity determines that she can''t be treated casually. However, ruijinna refused Shuling''s proposal and said that she would leave the surprise of the world in the mirror for the tea party in the near future.


    That''s what she said, but Shuling knows very well that the reason why Regina doesn''t go to the mirror world is simply because she already knows that angel lives in the ruins outside.


    In order to get in touch with the mushrooms she had never seen before as soon as possible, as soon as Regina Fu arrived at the savage cave, she kept coming to the outside of the ruins.


    The body of the mushroom witch is the same as that seen in the light screen before.


    Her figure is very petite, her face is too young, and she wears a dress painted with mushroom patterns, just like a petite young lady held in the palm of her hand in an aristocratic family.


    Unfortunately, the big lady''s eyelids are blue and black. She looks like a housemaid who hasn''t rested for many days. She looks very tired.


    "Ms. Regina." Angel whispered hello.


    Regina glanced at angel and wondered, "how do you dress up?"


    Angel''s appearance is still red hair and golden eyes, which is quite inconsistent with the image in Regina''s memory.


    Angel was about to explain, but Regina waved her hand again: "forget it, it doesn''t matter what looks you like. Let''s get down to business first. When will you take me to see those mushrooms? Where do we work?"


    Regina''s eyes glowed and her impatient expression was obvious.


    Angel thought of hearing some students'' comments on Regina at Achille College: she is a person who is highly interested in mushrooms, but she is not interested in anything other than mushrooms.


    Regina''s appearance now is very consistent with the rumors.


    At best, this character is persistent and dedicated, but it is very easy to offend people. However, angel doesn''t hate this kind of straight.


    Angel nodded directly without any more greetings and details: "the laboratory is ready for you. It''s on the third floor underground. You can start research at any time."


    "Then hurry." Regina urged directly.


    Angered, angel nodded to the tree spirit on the side. The latter waved his hand and integrated the spirit into the tree. Angel took Regina into the ruins.


    Angel introduced the distribution of the relics as she walked, but ruijinna didn''t seem to listen at all. Instead, the light in her eyes continued unabated, and she maintained a high degree of excitement and expectation for the upcoming unknown mushroom.


    Soon, they came to the third floor underground.


    The laboratory has been cleaned up by baruba. It looks bright and clean, but the experimental instruments are a little old.


    Regina looked at these ancient experimental tools that had almost withdrawn from the mainstream for nearly a thousand years. She was silent for a long time and said, "are you doing research with these tools?"


    It was normal, but Angel heard something of pity.


    Angel: "I just joined the official wizard recently. I need time to settle down. I haven''t had time to do any research. This laboratory belongs to the original owner of the ruins, so it''s a little old."


    Angel explained a little and continued, "do you need a new one?"


    Regina waved her hand: "no, I have all the experimental tools in the alchemy workshop. It''s the same when I go to the workshop to study."


    After Regina finished, she looked left and right: "where is the protagonist of the experiment?"


    The so-called protagonist is naturally a mushroom. Angel didn''t say anything. He directly took out a green mushroom, which was Miying''s larva, and put it on the workbench.


    Miying larvae seem to be very uncomfortable with the surrounding environment and always want to lean against angel.


    However, before it leaned against angel, it was cut off by Regina.


    I saw ruijinna holding Yingying larvae with both hands, with a strange luster in her eyes, and said in her mouth, "what a beautiful color and what an interesting spirit! Even the taste is so charming, which is the most perfect combination I''ve ever seen!"


    Mi Ying''s larva jumps on ruijinna''s palm and wants to break free, but the more she wants to leave, the more she is clamped.


    This is a suffocating love.


    While ruijinna was admiring Yingying, angel coughed twice, trying to attract ruijinna''s attention.


    Unfortunately, it has no effect at all. Ruijinna is now intoxicated with the beauty of MI Ying.


    "I''d like to say a few words about mushrooms." Angel said.


    It''s a matter of mushroom. Ruijinna finally reluctantly removed her attention from MI Ying and turned her eyes to angel.


    However, without waiting for angel to speak, Regina first said, "where are the other mushrooms except Miying?"


    "I''ll give you other mushrooms later." When Regina frowned, angel explained: "myrtle is the most threatening of all mushrooms. It will affect or even parasitize the official wizard, transform it from soul to body, and finally pull it into the abyss of death."


    As he spoke, angel waved an illusion to show ruijina the terrible posture of Reeves after he was parasitized.


    "When Mi Ying matures, she will spit out a large number of parasitic spores. Once these spores are absorbed by the human body, even official wizards will suffer."


    "The most important thing is that these spores will gush out of that dangerous place at any time, just like a living thread, spread to every part of the pamighi plateau, and finally drift away to other countries, and even affect the whole wizard world."


    Ruijinna knew about the live line, especially when she learned that the live line was spewed out by some kind of mushroom. Before she came to the savage cave, she also deliberately looked for information related to the live line. She is very clear about the impact of the living line on the pamighi Plateau... If Mi Ying, like the living line, has a direct impact on all creatures and even extraordinary lives, the disaster will be absolutely terrible.


    Moreover, according to angel, Miying will spit out light and fog at any time, so there is no time to delay.


    In addition, the tea party is about to begin. If Mi Ying breaks out during the tea party, the whole wizard world in the southern region will suffer.


    Considering this, ruijinna also understands the urgency of time. The reason why Angel didn''t take out other mushrooms is that she hopes to study Miying with all her strength and avoid distraction.


    Although Regina wants to get other mushrooms immediately, angel has said this, and she can''t ask for them again.


    "Yes, I''ll study Mi Ying first, and then I''ll talk about others." Regina looked at Angel: "but I have a request."


    Angel: "please."


    "I can have other mushrooms in the future, but I want to see them now." Regina''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Angel thought for a moment and agreed to Regina''s request.


    This requirement is not too much. Ruijinna came to help study Miying this time. Although it is also ruijinna''s interest, they also need to pay a corresponding price.


    The specific cost has not been put forward, but before that, it is possible to meet Regina''s requirements.


    After Angel nodded and waved his hand gently, five mushrooms of different shapes and colors immediately appeared on the workbench.


    When she saw the seven mushrooms, the golden light in Regina''s eyes was almost substantive.


    She couldn''t wait to jump on the workbench. Her excited eyes were on the five mushrooms.


    "These are mushroom larvae." Angel briefly introduced the five mushrooms, because ruijinna listened carefully to the information about mushrooms.


    "This pure white mushroom is a sound transmitting mushroom. You should have seen it when contacting you before. Its effect is that it can communicate with the offspring through the mother. It will be affected by a certain distance, energy and environment."


    Although there is a distance limit, it is much farther than the current distance limit of the communicator in the southern wizard world. So in Regina''s view, this is still very good.


    However, angel didn''t care much. After all, the connecting distance of the wilderness of dreams is farther and more hidden. The effect of sound transmitting mushroom has almost no advantage against the backdrop of the wilderness of dreams.


    "This umbrella cap is very big. It has a gap on the top. It''s a magic performance." Angel paused: "it is also the culprit of live line infection. However, speaking of this mushroom, it has a little story in the background."


    Regina''s ears pricked up at once.


    "Have you ever heard of crazy wood?" Angel looks at Regina.


    Regina''s eyes flashed confusion. It was the first time she heard the name, but there was an inexplicable emotion rising in her heart.


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t hurt. At first, fantasy performance was cultivated by a guy named crazy wood. It is said that the purpose of cultivating fantasy performance is to hope that you have the ability to perform."


    Regina: "acting talent? Why?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know. This is also the information I got inadvertently. The truth may have disappeared in the long river of history."


    After skipping the magic show, angel continued to introduce other mushrooms.


    These mushrooms include: white fetus, reproduction and shell.


    The mushroom of amen and the mushroom of omnipotence, which Angel valued most, he did not take out at this moment. Yamen''s medium and long-distance transmission is the cornerstone of the future development of savage caves. Rhine warned not to expose yamen''s existence for the time being.


    As for the omnipotent mushroom, it can take the will and mind of the cultivator as the growth goal in the growth process, and finally grow what the cultivator wants.


    Although angel has not yet seen the specific finished products and effects, at the beginning, Minister nuka solemnly introduced this mushroom, which is more inked than other mushrooms. It can be seen that this mushroom is absolutely extraordinary.


    Angel did not intend to show the results when no concrete results were worked out.


    However, although amen and omnipotent are hidden by angel, the mushrooms displayed also have their own uniqueness.


    Needless to say, it is very useful to be able to stabilize space in the half plane.


    As for the white embryo mushroom and shell mushroom, they also have their own characteristics.


    "The cultivation of white fetus needs nightmare stone and blood. Nightmare stone provides energy and blood is for shaping. The effect is that the cultivator can grow into a blood owner by watering it with blood for a long time."


    As like as two peas, Angell will grow the same mushrooms as Angell.


    Regina: "even if it looks like a person, the inner shell is still a mushroom. What''s the point?"


    Angel also said he didn''t know about it. He just couldn''t figure out the role of white fetus, so he didn''t pay much attention to this strange mushroom.


    "As for this shell mushroom, it is called a shell because it will form a shell that cannot be seen by the naked eye, or a force field. In this force field, it can cover all its breath."


    "Moreover, the mature body of shell mushroom is very small and can be carried with you. When you carry it with you, its shell will also cover the human body, so that your breath will completely disappear, and even the pheromone will not escape at all."


    The effect of shell mushroom is very direct and clear compared with other mushrooms.


    Unfortunately, the effect of shell mushroom can be replaced. Many techniques can cover their own breath. Therefore, angel''s expectation for shell mushroom is the lowest.


    However, shell mushroom is also a larva at present. It is difficult to say whether it will have any special effect after maturity. Even if there is no special effect, if the energy level of the effect is very high, it is also useful. For example, if the range of "shell" reaches tens of meters or hundreds of meters, rather than only covering up one person, its usefulness will naturally be greatly improved.


    After introducing the mushrooms, angel left a period of time for Regina to observe them by herself.


    Although we can''t study it immediately, these mushrooms are like flags inserted in the highlands. As long as we study Miying, we can conquer new highlands. Therefore, let ruijinna observe them, in fact, it also means encouragement, so that she can focus more and work harder to complete her research on Miying.


    After a long time, Regina reluctantly removed her eyes from the mushroom.


    It can be said that these mushrooms are rare in the world. Regina wants every one, but now she can only give up temporarily.


    But fortunately, Miying is also good.


    In the following days, Regina still felt very happy to have Mi Ying as the research object. Moreover, after MI Ying''s research, she can study other mushrooms. It seems that there is hope for boring days.


    After Regina said goodbye to the little mushrooms one by one, angel put them away.


    "When are you going to start studying Mi Ying?"


    Regina said without hesitation, "start now."


    Angel felt a little emotion in his heart that with ruijinna''s enthusiasm for research, he might really be able to complete the research before the invasion of Miying.


    However, although angel also hopes to start now, there are still some things to do.


    For example, the assistant of the experiment.


    During the dialogue between Angel and Regina, Shuling has brought eight specially selected assistants to the ruins.


    These eight assistants have reached the peak of apprenticeship and can do a lot of things.


    Although Regina thought she could study alone, she didn''t refuse since the tree spirit had brought it. She can see that Shuling wants these assistants to learn some useful skills here. Ruijinna doesn''t care about it. Anyway, the mushroom itself also wants to act on the savage cave and teach them something, which is reasonable and necessary.


    ()

 Chapter 2118

    After the assistants gathered, Regina couldn''t wait to open the alchemy workshop.


    The door of the alchemy workshop was closed, and a smell of earthy smell could be heard from inside. Ruijinna felt no discomfort. She opened the door and stepped in first, followed by eight assistants.


    Such a big laboratory suddenly became empty.


    Angel turned and was ready to leave, but before he stepped out of the laboratory, he heard someone stop him.


    Looking back, ruijinna, who first entered the alchemy workshop, somehow came out and leaned against the door frame to look at herself.


    "Ms. Regina, what else do you need when you stop me?" Angel wondered.


    Regina waved her hand: "nothing, just one thing, I suddenly forgot. I don''t know how long the experiment will last. I''d better tell you the situation before the experiment begins."


    Regina paused and continued: "the last time you contacted me, Portia talked to you alone. Should it be something related to enchantment?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, Ms. Portia asked me for some information about special magic patterns."


    "How did you answer?" Regina stared at Angel quietly, and the tiredness on her face suddenly disappeared.


    "The magic stripe information she consulted is very rare. I haven''t found any useful information yet." What angel said is also true. He really didn''t find any useful information.


    Regina pondered for a moment: "if you don''t find it, I hope you won''t find it in the future."


    After Regina finished, she noticed that angel''s eyes were calm. She suddenly said, "you already know what she wants to do?"


    Angel: "I guessed some."


    Regina: "now that you guessed, you should know that what she did is very dangerous. I came here to tell you that it''s best not to help her."


    Regina sighed and said, "Portia is an alchemist who is much better than me. She is also the person I trust most in the research and Development Institute. Therefore, I know that she has many things... The better she is, the more oppressive she will feel. She is eager to break through the shackles, so she went astray."


    Regina: "life alchemy is extremely dangerous. You''d better not help her, let alone get involved, otherwise you may fall into an abyss."


    Angel could see that Regina didn''t mean anything. She sincerely advised angel not to help Portia. This is what she can do for Portia as a friend of Portia.


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded: "I understand. However, Ms. Portia can''t find a breakthrough here. She will also look elsewhere. When she wants to look for it, she will always find clues."


    Regina rubbed her temples and said, "this is where I have a headache now."


    "Have you ever thought about telling Dean Muse?" Angel said.


    Regina sighed: "I haven''t said yet, but needless to say, they probably already know what Portia thinks."


    As for the possibility that Portia may be involved in the field of life alchemy, the reason why angel can quickly guess is that mother-in-law fingernails mentioned relevant topics at the beginning. Even the nail mother-in-law can guess that Dean Muse can''t not know.


    "Although life alchemy is a forbidden area, it has not been absolutely prohibited. If the senior management of the R & D institute intervenes, it may intensify Portia''s idea. In fact, I agree with this cold treatment."


    "Now there is no other way, but to make her temporarily unable to find the information related to life alchemy. I hope she can have other feelings during this period of time." Regina said this and looked at Angel: "anyway, I hope you don''t dance with Portia''s heart."


    Angel: "that''s nature."


    Although it was only a verbal promise, Regina believed angel. After all, angel is too young. He has a long time to find the right way. There is no need to go astray like Portia.


    "If you understand, I won''t say much about others. I''ll study Miying first and look forward to the early sunrise." Regina nodded to angel and walked back to the alchemy with emotion.


    Angel paused for a moment and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days were unusually calm. Rhine and Shuling haven''t come to him yet. It seems that they are still digesting the shock brought by dream conch.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and liana are still immersed in the novelty brought to them by the wilderness of dreams, making different human observations.


    Only Wallace came to him. His intention was to ask for more unilateral glasses from angel.


    He seems to be involved in the research of virtual magic. He plans to take several apprentices in and experiment with virtual magic to break through the obstacles of magic learning in reality.


    Although angel has not planned to fully open it, it is no problem to divide several unilateral glasses.


    After Wallace left with satisfaction, another man came to find him. And this man is the "Dead Redemption" nice.


    These days, the little old man nice noticed that in the ruins of the star pool, everyone was immersed in one-sided glasses. He didn''t know the specific effect of unilateral glasses, but when he saw that others were addicted, he especially wanted to have a try, but no one lent him unilateral glasses. After scratching his ears and cheeks for several days, the itchy nice came to angel, hoping to solve the problem from the source.


    In the face of the flattering expression of the little old man nice, angel did not hesitate and directly took a single side glasses and handed it to him.


    At the beginning, he asked the tree spirit to bring the five single-sided glasses of the Xingchi ruins, which actually included nice. However, what Angel didn''t expect was that Liana also arrived at the Xingchi ruins at that time, and the position of nice was replaced by Liana.


    Since angel had planned to let nice enter the wilderness of dreams at the beginning, he would not refuse now. What''s more, nice lent him insekot''s notes, which angel still remembered.


    Nice ran back to the ruins of Xingchi with one-sided glasses. After a while of showing off, he also entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, there is another addict on the ruins of Xingchi.


    Angel spent most of these days cracking the enchanted pattern. After knowing that the enchanted pattern was encrypted by wenrence sorting method and white ryuka, his cracking speed became faster and faster.


    Originally, he thought it would take a week to crack it, but in fact, he only took five days.


    At this moment, angel finally completed the broken magic pattern on the leather paper.


    Now, he has only one last job left: carve and complete the magic pattern on the knight''s armor.


    The key point to complete the magic pattern is not the magic pattern itself, but the blood and ink needed to engrave the magic pattern. Once the blood ink does not match with the magic pattern itself, the repair naturally cannot be carried out.


    Angel carefully sniffed the Yan red residual blood on the knight''s armor and whispered to himself, "it seems that it is still the blood ink boiled by the blood in front of the brain whale?"


    In order to confirm whether the guess was correct, angel scraped a little blood powder with broken magic patterns.


    Then put these blood colored powder into the drip with probe magic pattern for daylighting reaction. With the residual blood ink powder activated by the magic pattern, the yellow green light immediately flickered in the drip, and circles of circular ripples appeared.


    "It''s really the precranial blood of the brain whale."


    When angel was about to write down the lighting spectrum, he found that at the last moment, the green light in yellow suddenly became white.


    Although there was only one second, angel caught it.


    "Is it a mixture of blood and ink?" Angel wondered, "the white light behind should be... No. 1108."


    Angel quickly took out the atlas of blood and ink exploration and read the corresponding daylighting sample spectrum of No. 1108. The smooth page clearly recorded a row of words: blood under the fin of offshore beluga whales.


    "Sure enough, it''s mixed blood and ink." Angel''s eyes flashed with happiness. Fortunately, he did the blood ink detection experiment. If he judged it by experience, he estimated that he would directly judge the precranial blood of Chengli brain whale.


    From the light sampling spectrum just now, the pre cranial blood of the brain whale should be the main blood, and the sub fin blood of the offshore beluga whale is not much added, which is the auxiliary blood. Even though the auxiliary blood effect is microscopic, if it is missing, the blood ink must not meet the standard of the broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor. Finally, even if it is made up successfully, it can not accurately open the hidden room.


    After sighing, angel began to prepare to deploy new blood ink.


    Unlike the nearly extinct cranial blood of the brain whale, there are a large number of offshore beluga whales, and it is easy to find their blood.


    He remembered that the Prometheus alchemy should have been in stock.


    Sure enough, after asking baruba, it was confirmed that there was a part of the inventory. Angel immediately sent baruba back to the savage cave and brought the well preserved underwater blood of offshore beluga whales.


    When all the materials were ready, angel began to mix them.


    About two hours later, a brand-new bottle of blood ink appeared in angel''s hand. According to the feedback during deployment, angel can determine that the effect of this bottle of blood ink is to increase the upper energy limit of the marine system.


    This is not to say that the broken magic pattern repaired is related to the water system, but the person who depicts the magic pattern may be a marine wizard.


    When ocean wizards use this blood and ink to depict, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, it is also possible that the person who depicts the magic pattern is not a marine wizard. It is simply that there is no other blood ink on his hand. It is also possible to take out a bottle of blood ink at will.


    After all, unless it is to repair magic patterns or some special magic patterns, general blood ink is common in magic pattern engraving.


    Angel did not speculate whether the relic creator was a wizard of the ocean system, which is actually not important, because the relic is basically confirmed to be from Outland and has nothing to do with the ocean vein of the wizard world in the southern region.


    After mixing the blood ink, angel carefully repaired the magic pattern.


    In order to ensure no mistakes, angel took every step very slowly, but even so, in less than half a day, angel successfully repaired the magic pattern.


    With a flash of brilliance, the magic pattern on the knight''s armor began to shine.


    This extremely special short-distance transmission magic pattern has entered the standby state. As long as angel inputs a little energy, it can be officially started and introduced into the hidden room without knowing its true face.


    However, angel did not activate the magic stripe immediately.


    No one knows what''s in the hidden room, whether there will be danger, and whether the alchemist didn''t leave at all... Therefore, angel doesn''t intend to rush in just in case.


    He came to the gate of the ruins and called it through the separation of the tree spirit.


    Soon, the tree spirit with white light came out of the trunk: "I was still watching the game. What did you suddenly ask me to do?"


    "Competition?" Angel was stunned.


    "In Shizhu Colosseum, two demon hunters are dueling. It has to be said that the power system of the demon hunter is quite interesting. At present, the effect is stronger than the virtual magic, and from the battle situation of the demon hunter, it seems that it has not reached the upper limit." The tree sighed.


    After admiration, the tree spirit looked at angel. He was well in the wilderness of dreams, and I don''t know why angel suddenly brought him back to reality? Unilateral glasses also have a limit on the number of logins. The number of logins consumed by others these days is at most single digits, but he is almost consuming hundreds of logins.


    Angel: "I don''t know your excellency Rhine now..."


    The tree spirit waved his hand and looked at angel with deep eyes: "he''s thinking behind closed doors. It''s estimated that he doesn''t understand. It''s difficult for him to get out of the customs. You should know what he''s thinking."


    Dream conch has stimulated Rhine. What he is thinking about now is the future development of dream conch, dream wilderness and savage cave.


    "You can tell me what you want. Although I haven''t come out completely, it must be much better than Rhine." The tree spirit proudly raised his chin. However, he suddenly paused for a moment, as if he thought of something. His elation suddenly disappeared. He looked at Angel nervously: "don''t you have any heavy bombs to throw out? The dream wilderness and dream conch are enough. Hey, I can''t digest anything else now."


    The tree spirit was half satisfied before he remembered that the person in front of him was angel. If he really threw out heavy news again, he estimated that he would immediately shut down like Rhine.


    The tree spirit is really frightened. Although the news brought by angel is excellent, no matter how good the news is, it will take time to digest


    Looking at the complex look of the tree spirit, angel thought for a moment. From a certain point of view, the matter of hiding the room is also a heavy news.


    However, it has been paving the way for a long time. Should Shuling not be surprised?


    Thinking of this, angel said, "it''s about the hidden room. I''ve repaired the broken magic patterns on the knight''s armor..."


    After hearing angel''s words, the tree spirit breathed out a little.


    Although hiding the room is also a big news, it is just a small thing compared with the dream wilderness and dream conch.


    However, although the meaning is small, the meaning is not general.


    There may be some secrets in the hidden room, and there may even be information related to the relics of the star pool.


    Tree Ling thought about it and said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 2119

    When angel returned to his study, he looked back at the eye tree spirit.


    The tree spirit''s expression looked calm, but the hidden leaping flame could be clearly seen in the depths of his eyes.


    For the tree spirit, its greatest pleasure, in addition to gossip, is adventure and exploration. Unfortunately, his body is limited to the mirror world and it is difficult to go out to explore. This time, it is a rare opportunity to explore with angel to hide the room. Naturally, he is very excited.


    Seeing that angel began to prepare defense, the tree spirit said, "if it''s really dangerous, you don''t care about me. I''m just a split spirit. Even if I die, it won''t have any impact."


    Angel nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If there is an irresistible danger, I''ll send someone to save you at the first time."


    Shuling said so, but his tone was vaguely excited and seemed to be very happy to see this scene. After all, without dangerous exploration, how can it be called adventure.


    After Angel prepared his own defense, he immediately began to border the study.


    He is not only considering his own safety. If there is a danger in the ruins, it is likely to cause harm to others in the ruins, so he must set up a barrier in advance for defense.


    After the arrangement of the border, angel called baruba again and asked him to pay attention to the movement of the border all the time. Once the color of the border began to become rich, he immediately went to the third floor of the underground to inform the mushroom witch, and then left the ruins with Barbara and Ku Doudou.


    After all this, angel finally turned his eyes to the knight armor.


    At the moment when he put his hand over the magic stripe and was ready to activate, angel and the tree spirit began to converge. Not only with vigilance, but also with expectation and excitement.


    Since he came to this relic and guessed about the hidden room, he has been looking forward to today''s arrival.


    What are the secrets hidden in the hidden room deliberately hidden by the relic owner?


    Really, just a bedroom?


    With the infusion of energy, the repaired magic energy array on the knight''s armor began to emit a faint light. The pattern of the magic energy array escaped from the armor and finally fell to the ground, including angel and tree spirit into the magic energy array.


    Then, angel only felt the darkness in front of him, and there was a slight sense of weightlessness under his feet, but he soon recovered.


    When I opened my eyes, they had disappeared from the study as bright as day, replaced by a dark corridor.


    The tree spirit is beside angel. He is looking back at his back.


    Angel also looked back and saw a wall behind him. It is worth mentioning that the wall depicts a magic energy array of the same type as the knight''s armor, and there is light escaping.


    "It seems that you don''t have to worry about how to go back later." Angel murmured and looked straight ahead again.


    The corridor looks deep, but it''s not absolutely dark. There are wall lamps made of fluorite on the walls on both sides, emitting a dark blue cold light. Although the light is not strong, it can be barely used for lighting.


    "Let me have a look." When the tree spirit finished speaking, he pointed to the distance, and a leaf with green light appeared out of thin air. With a sudden wind, it floated to the depths of the corridor.


    A few seconds later, the tree spirit turned his head and said, "the leaves did not encounter danger and successfully reached the end. Not far from the end, there is a closed door. Maybe there is the bedroom of the owner of the ruins?"


    The holographic map of the relic gate is clearly marked. The sign on the hidden room is the bedroom. Since there is only one door in front, it is obvious that the bedroom is behind the door.


    Although the tree spirit detected that there was no danger in the corridor, angel was still very cautious and walked slowly to the deep part of the corridor.


    After about a hundred steps, angel saw the leaf released by the tree spirit, which was floating in front of a familiar gate.


    The material of this gate is the same as that of the relic gate, and the patterns are almost the same. Obviously, the builder is the same person.


    Angel stretched out his palm, a pure white magic limb stretched out and pushed it gently towards the door.


    The door was unlocked, and it was slowly pushed open along the strength of the phantom limb.


    When the door was opened, angel and Shuling looked behind the door at the same time.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything.


    Angel is about to activate his night vision ability, but he hasn''t started to move yet. He suddenly has an inexplicable panic in his heart.


    At the moment when the panic spread from his heart, he subconsciously took a step back, which made Angel avoid a sword light from top to bottom.


    Just listen to the bang, the sword light collided with the ground, smashed a big pit, and lifted a lot of gravel and dust.


    Angel saw that a knight''s long sword came out from behind the dark door.


    With the appearance of long cut sword, a tall outline slowly appeared in the surging darkness.


    Is it human? In angel''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. Was his inference right before? In fact, the owner of the ruins has not left and still stays in the hidden room?


    When angel showed his vigilance, the figure in the dark also stepped out of the door.


    There seemed to be some differences from his imagination. In front of him was a man with knight armor.


    The system of armor is the same as that of the outside. It looks very ordinary. The only extraordinary thing is the knight''s long cutting sword, which flows with a dark and cold sharp awn.


    Angel didn''t know whether the knight in front of him was a man or an empty shell armor, but he saw a little red light from the peeping gap.


    How does the red light of this color look familiar?


    When angel was still thinking about the red light, the knight''s long cut sword waved high again and cut to angel.


    The knight''s chopping speed was faster than expected. Almost instantly, he waved dozens of dark sword lights, closing all the routes around angel. Angel tried to touch the sword light with his phantom limb. Although he could resist the sword light to a certain extent, the phantom limb would also be cut off.


    This attack has reached the level of an official wizard!


    In just one second, angel had several phantom limbs cut off.


    Although the phantom limb can be reborn, it still needs to consume the breath of the nightmare world. The current supply of nightmare breath can keep up, but if it is cut off in a short time, it will be difficult to recover the phantom limb quickly.


    It seems that a quick decision must be made. Angel thought.


    At present, the weakest part of the sword cutting knight must be its armor. Angel is too familiar with this suit of armor. The material is ordinary. It can be broken with a little.


    With this in mind, angel was ready to attack the knight''s body.


    However, before Angel did something, a force came from behind. When Angel subconsciously wanted to fight, he found that this force was gentle and familiar, which was the power of the tree spirit.


    Following this force, angel was dragged out for tens of meters, away from the gate and back to the middle of the corridor.


    Fortunately, the sword chopper did not come.


    Angel looked back and looked at the tree spirit standing behind him. He didn''t understand why he suddenly pulled him away?


    The tree spirit''s face was strange: "I just saw that the ground suddenly collapsed several places, and there were several bottomless dark abysses. At the same time, some dark vines stretched out a long whip with thorns from the abyss and whipped me."


    "It has great power. It almost reaches the level of true knowledge. Almost one whip can break my body."


    "Fortunately, the leaves I left before were at the door and could be turned into doubles to resist the whip." The tree spirit said at this time, his expression was even more strange: "however, as soon as my leaf double was killed, I found that the surrounding abyss was gone. Then, I saw you waving your phantom limbs to the air."


    When angel first heard the tree spirit say his own experience, he felt very strange, a bottomless abyss? Dark vines and spiny whips? He didn''t see it at all. If it was true, he couldn''t have been unaware of such a big movement.


    Angel even doubted whether the tree spirit was lying.


    But then the tree spirit said, did he see himself waving his magic limbs to the air? Isn''t he resisting the sword light? Who waved at the air?


    The tree spirit also noticed the doubts in angel''s eyes. He said slowly, "you are indeed waving your magic limbs to the air, but there seems to be something strange in the air in front of you. Your magic limbs are constantly cut off. But I can''t see or even feel the danger."


    "Although I can''t see what danger you are facing, I have found some strange places. As long as your phantom limb is in the red light, it will be cut off; those spreading outside the red light are normal."


    "You happen to be in the red light again. I guess there may be something wrong with these red lights, so I pulled you out."


    After hearing this, angel felt more strange: "red light? Where is red light?"


    "The red light reflected in the door." Seeing that angel was still suspicious, the tree spirit took him and approached the door again.


    This time, they didn''t get close to the door, but stopped when they were more than 20 meters away from the door and looked at the door at the end of the corridor from a distance.


    When Angel looked over at this time, his pupils shrank sharply.


    The door was indeed pushed open, but the darkness he had seen behind the door disappeared. Now in front of him is the glowing door.


    The red light reflected from the door even spread to the surrounding walls, looking like a bloody corridor.


    No knight, no abyss, no dark vines... Even the ground and walls damaged by the knight''s sword are intact.


    However, angel sensed the consumption of the breath of phantom limb and nightmare world. It can be determined that his phantom limb was definitely cut off before, which was also confirmed by Shuling''s words.


    Is it true magic?


    There is a real fantasy, so you can not only feel the false, but also bear the real damage?


    But soon, angel denied the possibility of true fantasy. Although he doesn''t know much about true magic, he doesn''t have a bad understanding of true magic. To put it bluntly, true magic is still magic. As long as it is magic, there will be a unique rhythm of magic. Angel didn''t perceive any fluctuations of magic before, which is by no means caused by magic.


    Since it''s not magic, what will it be?


    Angel looked at the faint red light behind the gate in the distance, and remembered the flashing red light under the knight''s mask. It seemed that it was the same red light and the same... Familiar.


    Suddenly, angel''s mind recalled a picture: in the distant sky, there was a huge King City like a mirage, and the throne was shrouded in a faint red light.


    This picture was seen by angel from a distance when he was at the top of the rainbow in the ruins under the star pool.


    At that time, the boiling gentleman was beside him and told angel that the royal city was the place where minister nuka rested. As for the ubiquitous red light, it was a strange light called "nightmare light".


    At this moment, the red light enveloping the King City in angel''s mind overlaps with the red light reflected in the distant gate.


    Their colors are exactly the same.


    "Is this... The light of nightmare?" Angel looked at the gate in the distance and made a sound in a trance.


    "Nightmare light?" After hearing this, the tree spirit touched his chin and thought: "so, it''s really possible. I remember you said that the light of nightmare is red? It''s the same as the red light Reeves encountered when he first entered the ruins."


    "When Reeves stepped into the ruins, he encountered red light, and those nightmare creatures had not entered the ruins at that time."


    "Since the relic under the star pool originally has red light, and this relic has the same origin as the relic of the star pool, it seems to be said that there is red light here."


    The more the tree spirit said, the more he felt that this guess was right. Reeves still stayed at the ruins of the star pool and was protected by nice. In the past few days, Reeves explained everything that happened to him in the ruins, including the smallest details.


    Reeves clearly said that those who entered the ruins with him met the red light. When bathed in red light, the wall is no longer a wall, but turned into rolling magma; The gate is no longer a gate, but an abyss leading to the dead; Even the ordinary portraits and statues have changed. The creatures in the portraits have drilled out of the plane, and the statues have opened their scarlet eyes


    Even the ground on which they are walking is covered with smoke for no reason, which will drag people to the unknown world.


    This is simply in line with the previous situation.


    When the tree spirit is bathed in red light, an abyss appears on the ground, and lacquer black vines climb out to attack the tree spirit.


    When angel was bathed in red light, darkness surged inside the gate, and a knight waved a chopping sword.


    Obviously, they are all together at the moment, but they have encountered two very different situations. This is as like as two peas Reaves said.


    "It must be the light of nightmare." The tree spirit said firmly.


    Angel also thought of Reeves'' situation, and can roughly infer that the red light in the distance may be the nightmare light that makes the creatures in the nightmare world flock to.


    But now the problem is in front of them.


    Know the light of nightmare, but how to deal with it?


    ()

 Chapter 2120

    In any case, if you want to enter the gate, you must touch the red light.


    According to Reeves''s original account and their own previous experience, once they enter the red light range, they will be shrouded in nightmares immediately. Everyone will experience different nightmares. If they are not completely killed, the nightmares will not stop.


    In this case, how to deal with the light of nightmares?


    "I''ll try again to see if I can hide the light. If I fall into a nightmare, you will pull me out of the red light." The tree spirit pondered for a moment and said to angel.


    Angel thought for a moment and agreed.


    At present, the red light is still stable, not like the red light Reeves encountered in the ruins of the star pool, constantly emerging and chasing. In this relatively stable red light, if you want to test the characteristics of red light, you must have personal contact, that is, the two of them must go in, one to experience closely, and the other to watch from a distance and save people at any time.


    Angel wanted to go by himself, but Shuling had opened his mouth, and Shuling''s eyes were vaguely excited. Obviously, he was full of expectations for the upcoming "adventure".


    Therefore, angel thought and agreed with Shuling.


    Although Shuling was eager to take the initiative to try to explore the limit of red light, he was not dazzled by the stimulation of adventure. He was very careful to make two luminous leaves. In case of an accident, the leaves can be turned into a substitute to add a layer of insurance to him.


    After all this, the tree spirit took out a skin roll emitting water light from the void and tore it gently, and a complete mirror shield appeared around his body.


    This shield is a compound element technique that angel has never learned. It can block the optical impact in the physical sense.


    After getting ready, the tree spirit nodded to angel and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Angel also released the phantom limb with the steps of the tree spirit and let the phantom limb follow behind the tree spirit. Once the tree spirit fell into a nightmare, he pulled him out of the red light range.


    One step, two steps.


    The sound of footsteps in the silent corridor seemed to fit the rhythm of the heartbeat, making people inexplicably nervous.


    As the tree spirit gets closer and closer to the gate, this tense atmosphere is also rising.


    Finally, the tree spirit walked into the red light.


    As soon as the tree spirit stepped into the red light, angel found something wrong. He stopped without warning.


    Because the tree spirit turned his back to him, angel subconsciously wrapped the phantom limb around the front of the tree spirit and wanted to see the look of the tree spirit from the perspective of the phantom limb.


    But at the moment when the phantom limb entered the red light, angel suddenly felt that there was a change around his body. The wall seemed to melt. A palpitating dangerous omen came out from behind the melted wall.


    Feeling the changes on both sides of the wall, angel almost immediately judged that he was in a nightmare.


    Angel did not expect that even if it was just an energy extended phantom limb, entering the red light range would drag his subject into the nightmare.


    This kind of power simply doesn''t talk about the basic law of energy!


    The omen of danger became stronger and stronger. Angel could see a strange figure behind the melting wall.


    Under this death omen, angel clenched his teeth and directly cut off the previously released phantom limb that entered the red light range, trying to escape the nightmare tracking.


    At the moment when the phantom limb was cut off, the walls on both sides immediately returned to normal, and the previous premonition of danger disappeared.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was right.


    Although he succeeded, angel was not happy. The scope of the nightmare was not based on the flesh at all. Even the extension of spiritual power or his own energy would be dragged into the rhythm of the nightmare.


    This nightmare characteristic was beyond his imagination.


    A large number of thoughts jumped out of angel''s mind in an instant, but now is not the time to think deeply. What is more important now is the safety of Shuling.


    Angel looked to the distance, but found that the tree spirit had left the red light range.


    Angel''s eyes lit up and thought that the tree spirit had found a way to escape the red light. But when he looked carefully, he found that the two leaves around the tree spirit had disappeared. Obviously, the tree spirit fled the red light through the sacrifice of the leaf substitute.


    Moreover, both leaves have disappeared. It seems that Shuling''s double has died twice.


    The tree spirit walked back to angel''s side with a dull face: "failed. Neither the mirror shield that physically resists the optical impact nor the shield at the energy level can cover the light of the nightmare. As long as you step into the light range, all the covers will disappear, and nightmares are everywhere."


    The tree spirit sighed and looked at Angel: "I saw your expression just now. What''s the matter?"


    Angel smiled bitterly and said the situation on his side.


    "The phantom limb can''t enter the red light. You can be dragged into a nightmare here. The effect of the nightmare light is illogical." Before Shuling, he wondered why Angel didn''t pull him out of the red light range. Unexpectedly, even Angel himself was caught.


    "If so, it is difficult to achieve ''one person enters and another person rescues at any time''. Unless people are pulled out by means of non-contact."


    Angel also knows what the tree spirit calls "non-contact means", which is nothing more than magnetic force, gravity or wind suction... And so on, which can pull the tree spirit out of the red light range from a long distance.


    But now it is meaningless to discuss non-contact means. Now the most important thing is how to deal with the light of nightmares.


    But after thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with an effective method.


    After a moment of silence, angel asked, "Lord Shuling, can you tell me what happened to you after you entered the light range?"


    The tree spirit nodded and said what had happened to him just now.


    He encountered two dangers. The first was that his feet turned into a siphon abyss, and the tree spirit let his double fall into the abyss and die; The second time, the surrounding space collapsed. When there was no escape, the tree spirit sacrificed a double again.


    Angel: "at present, the known news is that once the nightmare decides that you are dead, even if it is a substitute for you, you will leave the nightmare briefly."


    The tree spirit nodded: "yes, but the time to leave is about two seconds. If it is still within the light range, it will be dragged into the nightmare again."


    Previously, the tree spirit did not leave the light range. After the first nightmare, it was dragged into the second nightmare.


    "It''s only two seconds, but maybe it can be used?" Angel thought.


    The tree spirit is naturally not stupid. When angel said this, he probably understood what Angel meant: "do you mean to stack up the time for free action with a large number of doubles?"


    Angel nodded, because of the special ability of the tree spirit, he could try this special operation.


    The tree spirit thought, "the leaf doubles consume the energy of my avatar. At present, the limit of leaf doubles that I can create at the same time is five. That is to say, I can win up to ten seconds."


    "Ten seconds is not long, but it should be enough to see the situation after entering the portal. Maybe we can find the source of the light of nightmares..."


    The tree spirit whispered for a moment and nodded to Angel: "I think I can try. Anyway, even if the energy is gone, it can be quickly supplemented after returning to the noumenon."


    At present, there is no other scheme, so we can only use this pure consumption method.


    The tree spirit did what he said and quickly made five leaves, which he wore into a leaf necklace around his neck.


    Angel arranged a force field outside the red light range. As long as the tree spirit comes out of the gate, it can be quickly sucked out of the light range by the force field.


    After the arrangement was complete, the tree spirit nodded to angel and walked forward with a little excitement.


    When the tree spirit stepped into the light range, his steps immediately stopped, and it was obvious that he was pulled into a nightmare again. However, as the five leaves on the necklace turned into four, the tree spirit regained his reason.


    Without any hesitation, the tree spirit rushed into the gate.


    Soon, the figure of the tree spirit disappeared in the red light behind the gate


    Angel looked at the end of the corridor from a distance and silently counted down 10 in his heart, waiting for the return of the tree spirit.


    "Ten, nine... Six, five..."


    When Angel counted down to 2, according to the previous inference, the tree spirit should come back. To angel''s surprise,


    There was still no tree spirit at the door.


    "Two, one..."


    On the countdown to 1, the door was still empty.


    "Zero." Ten seconds later, the tree spirit did not return as scheduled.


    Angel closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. There was no doubt that Shuling had an accident in the room. Otherwise, there will never be no information.


    Angel waited another five minutes and still didn''t wait for the tree spirit.


    At this time, angel looked at the door at the end of the crimson corridor in the distance. It seemed to become the blood mouth of a ferocious monster, showing his teeth and making a silent laugh at him.


    Angel turned around with a gloomy expression and returned to the original position of the corridor.


    He plans to wait here for the tree spirit to come back.


    It is certain that the split of Shuling must have had an accident. Before long, Shuling will send a second one.


    At that time, you should know what happened to Shuling in the room and why he didn''t come out in time?


    While waiting for the tree spirit to return, angel was also meditating quietly. At present, there seems to be some accidents due to the double consumption of tree spirit. Angel wants to find other ways to solve the light of nightmare.


    Now the light of nightmare is very strong and almost unsolvable.


    This is not empty talk. Reeves also said that there was no way to break the light of nightmares.


    But angel can be sure that the light of nightmares is definitely not insoluble. Because the nightmare creatures under the Xingchi ruins have begun to use the light of nightmares.


    According to his understanding, Minister nuka chose xinnai descent in the ruins of the star pool because there was the light of nightmares there. Later, angel also learned from the boiling gentleman that the main material of chaotic source in the power furnace he refined was the light of nightmare.


    It can be seen that the light of nightmare is not a threat to the creatures in the nightmare world, but a good thing.


    Moreover, they must have mastered the way to use and manipulate the light of nightmares.


    Angel had never thought that he would face the light of nightmares in the ruins of the star pool, nor asked how to manipulate the light of nightmares. Now he feels very powerless.

 Chapter 2121

    Shortly after angel fell into meditation, the wall beside him began to escape. When Guanghua reached its peak, a figure slowly passed through the wall.


    The man without a wisp appeared in front of angel.


    "Lord Shuling." Angel said hello respectfully.


    It was the tree spirit who came. At the moment he saw angel, he relaxed and exhaled a turbid breath: "fortunately, you didn''t rush in recklessly, otherwise the consequences would be the same as my last one. After entering, he would be killed by the nightmare."


    Directly killed by a nightmare? Doesn''t alternative death work? Angel wondered, "Lord Shuling, is there any other danger in the room?"


    The tree spirit looked at the deep corridor in front of him and saw no other changes. He stretched out his hand and touched the wall, and a green vine grew out of the wall. The tree spirit took the vine as the seat, sat up and sighed: "the situation in the room is basically the same as that outside. At least I don''t see other threats; but it''s the same, but it''s not exactly the same..."


    "The red light outside the door is like a small ray reflected through several lenses. In fact, it has been diluted many times. The red light inside the door is the real nightmare."


    Even if the tree spirit stood at the top of the wizard world in the southern region, he couldn''t help looking solemn at this time. It can be seen how shocked he was after entering the room.


    With the narration of Shuling, angel gradually understood the situation in the room.


    As Shuling said, he did not encounter other dangers after entering the room. The only threat was the light of nightmare. However, the nightmare light in the room is completely different from that outside. Its color is more rich. Once you enter the inside, you seem to step into the thick swamp that keeps surging, and you can''t move a step.


    It''s still useful to replace death with leaves. However, different from the situation outside the door, after the double died, the tree spirit had almost no free time and was immediately pulled into the second nightmare.


    In a flash, four leaf doubles were consumed directly. Finally, Shuling''s Avatar was also killed in a nightmare.


    "My separation is still too weak. If it is my noumenon, there will never be an accident." The tree spirit said with a little emotion.


    In fact, what Shuling said is also true. His ontological strength is already at the peak, and it is estimated that few people in the whole southern region can compare with it. Even if it simply consumes energy, it can run rampant.


    However, the tree spirit noumenon can not leave the mirror world at will. What it can do is to separate itself. The upper limit of the strength of the separation is at most the level of a weak true wizard, and the real combat power is not as good as angel.


    "It sounds like the nightmare light inside the room is similar to the nightmare light in the ruins of the star pool. The nightmare light outside the room is not only stable but also thin, more like a window projection." Angel whispered.


    The tree spirit also nodded in agreement. According to Reeves, the light of nightmares he encountered in the ruins of the star pool was stacked, thick and light, surging and chasing all creatures, which was different from the light of nightmares projected outside the door. On the contrary, it is similar to the situation in the door.


    Angel: "in this way, there should be some special force field in the room that binds the light of the real nightmare."


    Tree spirit: "it should be so, otherwise the light of nightmare will not stick in a corner."


    But now again, even if you know this, you don''t have to worry too much about the escape of the light of the nightmare, but the core of the real solution to the problem is still hidden in the fog.


    "Lord Shuling, do you see the general layout of the room?" Angel asked after a moment of meditation.


    The tree spirit shook his head: "the color of the nightmare light is too dark, like thick black blood, so it''s difficult to see the surrounding situation. The only thing I see is that there seems to be a black coat hanger on the left side after I enter the door. In addition, I don''t see anything."


    "Black clothes rack... Generally speaking, clothes racks are only placed in the lobby and bedroom. Excluding the lobby, it seems that it is really a bedroom." Angel rubbed his temples with a headache: "it''s just, how can there be such a dangerous nightmare light in the bedroom?"


    Tree spirit: "maybe for the owner of the bedroom, the light of nightmare is not dangerous."


    Angel also thought of this. Like the nightmare creatures under the ruins of Xingchi, the light of nightmare is the object they chase, not the threat they fear.


    The tree spirit looked at the dark corridor again and patted angel on the shoulder: "I''ve left a message for Rhine. If he sees it, he will come over at the first time. We''d better withdraw first. It''s good to find that the hidden room is good, but it''s not good to leave his life here."


    The reason why the tree spirit came in such a hurry was to say these words.


    The situation of the light of nightmares is too complex. At least his part has the level of an official wizard. When facing the light of nightmares, it is still a second kill.


    Those nightmares were so fierce that they were completely illogical.


    Even a senior true wizard, it is estimated that it is difficult to have a way to protect his life.


    Tree spirit even worried about Rhine, which may not be able to solve the problem of nightmare light, but with Rhine''s inside information, it should be no problem to protect life.


    As for angel, it''s better not to drip this muddy water.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "I want to try again."


    Hearing what angel said, the tree spirit was surprised, but he didn''t immediately refute angel. Instead, he asked, "it''s OK to try, but if you have to step into the light range unprepared, you''ll undoubtedly die in vain."


    "How are you going to try?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "the nightmare creatures in the Xingchi ruins, whether boiling gentleman or minister nuka, are not afraid of the light of nightmare, but can use the light of nightmare to achieve their own goals."


    The tree spirit frowned: "you mean, by the means of the power of the nightmare world?"


    Angel nodded. He did have the idea.


    The tree spirit fell into meditation. Although he had no complete understanding of the unique power of the magic island, he knew that part of the power of the magic island came from the nightmare world. Angel and Sanders can manipulate the power of the nightmare world.


    What angel said also has some truth. The creatures in the nightmare world do not seem to be afraid of the light of the nightmare. Maybe it is because of the power of the nightmare world?


    The tree spirit thought for a moment and nodded to angel, "you can try, but first try from the more stable light range outside the door."


    If angel just falls into the nightmare light outside the door, Shuling is still very sure to save him, but if he enters the door, he is not sure.


    Angel: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the end of the corridor again, the tree spirit looked at the bloody mouth not far away, silent for a moment and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Angel: "I''ll test it with my phantom limb."


    The tree spirit has praise in his eyes.


    If Angel goes to battle in person, there will still be some risks with the tree spirit nearby; But if you choose to use phantom limbs to test, the tree spirit can absolutely guarantee everything.


    Tree spirit: "then get ready and start."


    Angel stretched out his hand, and a tentacle that seemed to be made of pure white smoke slowly poked out of his sleeve. This tentacle was a phantom limb.


    After the phantom limb appeared, angel began to stack layers of nightmare breath around it. After determining that there was almost no dead corner, he slowly explored the phantom limb to the red light not far away.


    Ten meters, nine meters... The speed of the phantom limb was very fast, and soon reached the nearest place of the red light. Angel took a deep breath and carefully put the phantom limb into the red light.


    At the moment when the phantom limb entered the red light, angel didn''t feel anything abnormal around him. The walls did not melt, the ground did not grow an abyss, and everything was the same as it was.


    When he doubted whether he would succeed at one time, the tree spirit around him suddenly turned his head.


    There was no color in the pupil of the tree spirit, and it was pure white. His appearance, including his face and all his exposed skin, began to peel off like an old mottled wall, revealing the vague texture of flesh and blood.


    This is obviously wrong. The tree spirit is a spirit body, and this is its part, not a flesh and blood body at all.


    Angel can be sure that the terrible tree spirit in front of him is definitely not a real tree spirit.


    Well, there is only one possibility... He is pulled into the rhythm of nightmare again.


    The tree spirit in front of us is a monster in a nightmare.


    Soon, Shuling''s skin completely peeled off, and his mouth was full of red and white muscles, but he still aroused a strange smile, and white soft and greasy maggots began to climb out of his eyes. As soon as these maggots fall, they suddenly become huge, open their huge mouth full of sharp fangs and bite at angel''s head


    Before the maggot bit himself, angel felt that everything around him had changed. He seemed to return to reality from a terrible play.


    The maggots disappeared, the tree spirit returned to normal, and everything strange was over.


    "I saw that the phantom limb suddenly didn''t move, and your eyes didn''t focus. It became wrong. So I cut off your phantom limb." The tree paused and looked at Angel: "you should have been in a nightmare just now?"


    Angel nodded and said what he had just seen.


    "I became a nightmare?" The tree spirit tut said, "there are really all kinds of situations in the nightmare. The only constant is to be killed by the nightmare and really die."


    The tree spirit sighed and said, "it seems that the power of the nightmare world can''t stop the erosion of the light of the nightmare. Are you going to continue to try now?"


    Angel still nodded: "try again."


    "Or phantom limbs?"


    See Angel nodding, the tree spirit no longer dissuades. If it''s just a phantom limb, he can stop the loss in time for many times, so there''s no need to stop it.


    Angel poked out his phantom limb again.


    However, this time angel didn''t let the phantom limb deal with the red light alone. He himself followed the phantom limb for a distance until he was close to the edge of the light.


    Because he''s going to make another attempt this time.


    Previously, he wrapped the breath of nightmare world around the phantom limb. In fact, he foresaw that he might fail. Because the phantom limb itself is actually mixed with a bit of nightmare world breath. Originally, the phantom limb can not block the light of nightmare. If there is a little more nightmare world breath, the effect is almost the same.


    But this time, angel not only wants to attach the breath of nightmare world, but also uses the breath of nightmare world as an energy medium to pry the animal qualitative world.


    Sanders couldn''t do this kind of manipulation by using the breath of nightmare. Because the necessary condition is green grain, and angel has and can use green grain at present.


    Angel looked at the tip of the phantom limb and slowly activated the green lines in his right eye.


    With his action, the tree spirit on the other side also looked over. Although Shuling is only a part with low strength, his vision is not low. He can obviously feel that the Qi field around angel is changing dramatically.


    When angel''s right eye began to glow faintly green, a sense of oppression began to spread around.


    Even the tree spirit felt the pressure in this sense of oppression.


    When the leaping light of the green stripe reached its peak, a field centered on angel appeared around them out of thin air.


    The range of the field also completely wraps the phantom limb.


    Until then, the tree spirit said, "are you going to use this power to send the phantom limb into the light range?"


    "Yes." What Angel activates is the "field" in the green stripe in his right eye. It has the effect of defense. It can block attacks and isolate the invasion of any negative energy, including curses.


    Because the range of the field is not large, angel must be close to the light of the nightmare in order to keep the phantom limb wrapped in the field.


    As for whether the field can block the light of nightmare, angel doesn''t know at present, but this is the only defense means that he can activate with the power of nightmare world. If he can''t do it again, he has no other way.


    The tree spirit didn''t ask Angel about the specific reason of the power he used, but nodded to angel and signaled that he could start. He will always pay attention to angel''s state. If something goes wrong, he will cut off the phantom limb.


    Angel carefully put the phantom limb covering the field and slowly approached the red light.


    When the phantom limb enters the red light, Shuling and angel are nervously watching the changes around.


    One second, two seconds... As the phantom limb was illuminated by the red light, angel''s heart almost jumped to his throat.


    After ten seconds, the phantom limb was still moving like a snake in the red light, but Angel didn''t feel the changes around him. He turned his head to the tree spirit, who was staring at himself with bright eyes.


    "Lord Shuling?" Angel cried out tentatively.


    The tree spirit was stunned for a moment, immediately recovered and exclaimed, "you... You''re okay?! haven''t you been pulled into a nightmare? Or are you in a nightmare and don''t know yourself?"


    Angel: "there is no change around, and I can talk to Lord Shuling. As long as the adult is true, I should not fall into a nightmare."


    Although he said so, Shuling still felt a little incredible. He was ready to support at any time, and even planned to wake up the reclusive Rhine secretly. As a result, unexpectedly, angel succeeded?


    It may be too early to say success, but at least the phantom limb was not attacked by nightmares under the interference of the field, which is quite different from the previous situation.


    Angel waited another thirty seconds.


    Within half a minute, neither Shuling nor Angel spoke, but waited quietly for the result.


    Thirty seconds later, angel still had no accident.


    Angel thought for a moment and said to the tree spirit, "the field may be really useful. I''m going to step directly into it and have a try."


    Shuling did not deny angel''s proposal this time, because it is now possible to determine that the domain field can shield the light of nightmares to a certain extent. Since there is such an effect, further experiments are inevitable.


    Angel took a deep breath and stepped into the light.

 Chapter 2122

    Angel, this is the second time he has stepped into the light range.


    For the first time, I was caught off guard. I didn''t even notice the existence of the light of the nightmare, so I had been dragged into the nightmare. This time, angel was ready.


    Angel bathed in the red light, waiting for the result with a little uneasy mood.


    At first, the expressions of angel and tree spirit were very nervous, but with the passage of time, their faces began to slowly become calm.


    In three minutes.


    The silent air was broken by the tree spirit: "it''s been so long and nothing strange. It seems that your experiment has been successful this time."


    Shuling has stepped into the light range for many times. He knows the characteristics of the light of nightmares. Basically, as soon as he is shrouded by Guanghua, he immediately falls into nightmares, which won''t give you buffer time at all. Angel can keep it for three minutes... It doesn''t even take three minutes. Even thirty seconds or one minute is enough to prove that the field is useful!


    Angel: "it''s a success, but it needs further testing."


    The tree spirit nodded. He understood what Angel meant. The effectiveness of the nightmare light outside the door is much weaker than that inside the door. Now it needs further proof that the nightmare light inside the door can also be restricted by the domain field.


    Angel walked to the gate.


    The door is open, but looking from the outside to the inside, you can''t see anything at all, only the red light that keeps turning.


    Angel planned to do further experiments, but he was still not ready to risk himself. Instead, as before, he poked a phantom limb out of his cuff.


    After the phantom limb is shrouded in the range of the field, angel probes it into the door.


    At this time, Shuling also came to the field, stood beside angel and stared at angel. Once he found that the situation had changed, he was ready to cut off the phantom limb at any time.


    As the continuation of angel''s energy, thinking and spiritual power, when it enters the door, angel also clearly perceives some anomalies. It seems that he broke through a boundary membrane and entered another time and space.


    As the tree spirit said, inside and outside the door are completely different things.


    The red light in the door is obviously boiling and active, just like a living creature, surging constantly. The red light outside the door is quiet like a housegirl who is not familiar with the world.


    In addition, the red light outside the door can not arouse the feedback of the field, but the red light inside the door is different. Angel can obviously feel that they are constantly impacting the field, as if they want to break through the boundaries and bring nightmares to the phantom limbs in the field.


    Unfortunately, even if the attack is obviously perceived, it still does not break through the scope of the field.


    At best, it is to let angel have more nightmare breath when maintaining the field.


    This is of little significance to angel, who has channel green lines and energy sources constantly produce a nightmare atmosphere. As long as angel is willing, it is no problem to maintain it forever.


    Angel manipulated the phantom limb, made a big circle in the maximum range of field energy diffusion, stayed for about a minute, and then slowly recovered the phantom limb.


    "The situation inside the gate is indeed more complex than that outside, but the field can still be maintained stably and can be isolated from the erosion of the light of nightmares."


    When the tree spirit heard angel say this, he finally put his heart down.


    "So we can go in and have a look now?" As soon as Shuling said this, his nervous expression suddenly turned serious, but there was still a little desire to try in this serious.


    He was really curious. What secrets were hidden in this hidden room except the light of nightmares?


    Angel nodded: "it should be OK."


    Although Shuling first said to go in and have a look, when it came to the door, Shuling became cautious: "the field may be able to resist the light of nightmares, but we can''t determine whether there are other dangers in the room. Therefore, we''d better push carefully and avoid impatience."


    Shuling''s expression is very solemn. If it''s someone else, it''s all right. But angel''s situation is very special. As the core figure of future development, he can''t have an accident.


    If angel''s field was not limited and could not act on others, otherwise the tree spirit would choose to explore alone.


    "I understand." Angel solemnly replied that the unknown is the most terrible. He will not relax his vigilance until he is sure to eliminate the danger.


    After reaching a consensus on cautious issues, angel and Shuling carefully stepped into the door of the room.


    At the moment of entering the door, angel not only sensed the concentration change of nightmare light, but also found a strange force to separate the room from the outside world.


    Perhaps it is because of this power that the light of nightmares in the room does not worry about leakage.


    After entering the room, their visibility was still not improved, and the light of the nightmare prevented them from using magic to explore the surrounding situation, and they could only advance a little.


    After walking about two or three steps forward, angel saw the black coat hanger mentioned by Shuling before.


    There was nothing on the clothes rack like a dry bare branch.


    This high probability indicates that the owner of the room should not have come back, which is good news.


    They went on for about three steps. Angel noticed that there was still a wall on the left, but an open space on the right.


    It can be seen that the pattern of this room is on the right.


    However, for the sake of caution, they did not go to the open right, but still explored along the left wall.


    Soon, they found a black metal plate hanging high on the left wall.


    "It''s a universal magnetic plate." Angel took a look and recognized the identity of the black metal plate.


    Magnetic plate is a special material receiving device of traditional nobles. Because it has a strong adsorption force on metal products, it is often used to adsorb some metal ornaments, such as necklaces, rings, badges and so on.


    The universal magnetic plate is improved by wizards on the basis of the magnetic plate. It can not only adsorb metal, but also adsorb all items with extraordinary power.


    Generally speaking, when a wizard explores ancient relics, if he finds a universal magnetic plate, he can more or less get some extraordinary items left on it.


    But unfortunately, they found nothing on the universal magnetic plate.


    "The universal magnetic plate has always been placed by the bed. You can easily stick your jewelry to the magnetic plate when you go to bed." Angel: "if you push according to this logic, it should be very close to the bed."


    Sure enough, they walked two or three steps forward and saw a very simple bed.


    The bed was covered with a fluffy silk quilt, which was slightly messy, but the quilt surface was as clean as new, as if the master had left the bed a second ago.


    It is worth mentioning that on the silk quilt, there is a black fist size ore thrown in the center.


    Angel took the ore in his hand and felt it a little, cold and heavy.


    "It''s Star iron." Angel weighed: "about 400 grams, the quality looks good. However, it is a little different from ordinary star iron, and seems to have some strange smell?"


    The tree spirit also felt it for a moment and said, "it''s similar to the smell of the nightmare light. Maybe it''s the change after the star iron is placed here and absorbs the nightmare light for a long time?"


    "Maybe so, but under the identification of the Alchemy Eye, its extraordinary properties have not changed. I don''t know if there will be any changes after use."


    Angel thought and put this little star iron into the bracelet, waiting for the opportunity to do further experiments in the future.


    Except for the star iron, there was no other discovery near the whole bed.


    "I don''t know why I put raw ore on the bed. Is this the alchemist''s quirk?" The tree spirit muttered and followed angel to continue walking against the left wall.


    After about ten steps, they saw the turning of the wall to the right.


    In other words, they are on the left side of the wall and have finished exploring.


    "From the pattern on the left, we can basically see that this room doesn''t seem to be big." The tree spirit looked at the surging red light on the right and frowned: "moreover, the most important part of the bed representing the ''bedroom'' has appeared. In the right space, according to the traditional layout, it is estimated that there will be some tables, chairs, cabinets and other furniture."


    "But so far, I haven''t seen anything unusual, which is a little strange."


    Angel: "maybe the anomalies are on the right. Let''s continue to explore."


    The tree spirit didn''t say much. Along the corner with angel, he began to move towards the right space for the first time.


    Just in case, their pace is very slow. In the slow movement, they see a new thing.


    Long worktable with overall silver color.


    "There is a workbench in the bedroom, and he also conducts experimental research in the bedroom?" The tree spirit looked at the workbench in surprise.


    Angel stroked the workbench and analyzed it through the alchemical eye.


    "Nowadays, the common worktables used by the wizard community in the southern region are basically from the sky Machinery City. However, this worktable has no special mark of the sky Machinery City." As angel spoke, he touched one of the buttons and immediately raised a function integration platform. "The model of mechanical mechanism is also very old, a bit like the system two or three thousand years ago."


    Shuling: "well, this is very suitable for the age of the relic creator."


    Angel: "it should be used by the relic creator. Judging from the traces on the workbench, it is still used frequently. Unfortunately, the workbench is very clean from the inside to the outside."


    Angel paused and walked towards the back of the workbench: "this workbench has no integrated recording function. According to common sense, there must be a convenient recording place next to the workbench, either a stone platform or a desk..."


    As angel talked about this, he had seen the high chair looming in the red light behind the workbench, and... A large desk full of leather paper and albums.

 Chapter 2123

    Savage cave, mirror world.


    At the top of the tower in the clouds, there is a locked room.


    In the room, the windows are closed, making the already dark space even deeper.


    The only light source in the whole room is the crystal ball embedded in the floor in the middle of the room. It emits a faint blue light from time to time, adding a cold light to the silence.


    In the cold blue light, Rhine could be seen sitting next to the crystal ball with his eyes closed.


    This quiet air has been maintained for several days. Until now, under the closed eyelids, the pupils began to move. About five minutes later, Rhine finally opened his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Rhine took a long breath, and the silent space became fresh because of this breath. On the wall, in front of the long table and in the fireplace, all the extinguished candlesticks and fires rekindled bright lights.


    After the light dispelled the darkness, Rhine looked at the crystal ball in front of him.


    The crystal ball is still rhythmically flashing a faint blue light. When the blue light rises, Rhine stretches out his index finger to gently touch the smooth ice glass surface.


    A faint blue stream of information emerged from the crystal ball and rushed into Rhine''s index finger.


    "Five days have passed. Let me see if there is anything wrong with the Xingchi ruins." Rhine whispered to himself, "except that the tree Spirit sent a magic message and was stopped outside the tower, no one else sent a message."


    In fact, Rhine mainly depends on whether mother-in-law Tiejia has sent a message, because she is responsible for the Xingchi ruins for the time being. Since there is no information, it means that there should be no big problem with the Xingchi ruins.


    As for the news about Shuling... He didn''t wake him up directly from the closed door, but sent a magic flying message. Obviously, it''s not an important thing. We can deal with it later.


    Rhine stood up, went to a metal instrument like a silver trumpet, and stirred several light arcs in the energy horizon. With the vibration of the light arc, the trumpet immediately began to run.


    This kind of light arc is an energy level information interaction developed by the way of absorbing demons. Rhine activates it and naturally intends to transmit some messages to some people.


    After all this, Rhine sat back in front of the crystal ball and glanced at the unilateral glasses beside the crystal ball.


    Looking at this pair of glasses, Rhine sighed unconsciously.


    The reason why he suddenly shut up these days is that he was made by this pair of glasses. In the closing, Rhine precipitated his impetuous mind and thought about the savage caves, the wilderness of dreams and angel''s future.


    Of course, all the future is centered on angel.


    After thinking for a few days, Rhine has roughly set a tone. Before, the news he sent through the road of absorbing demons was also to pave the tone and release some news in advance.


    When the groundwork is almost done, all core members will be invited to a meeting to officially announce the future policy.


    At the thought of the peaceful development of the future, Rhine suddenly wants to go in another direction, in fact, he is quite filled with emotion. But he is also very clear that only "change" can make the savage cave to a higher level. What''s more, the great change this time, the wilderness of dreams, will never develop in a worse direction. Therefore, as the leader of the savage cave, he must do so.


    "Angel..." Rhine pondered for a moment, whispered angel''s name, and the emotion in his voice was full of emotion.


    Rhine thought that the savage cave would shine a light on his hands that had not been blooming by previous leaders, but he did not expect that the light of glory should be on angel, who had only joined the savage cave for a few years. How could he not sigh?


    Rhine himself has studied and practiced prophecy, but even so, he doesn''t think there is a doomed fate in the world. Otherwise, when he chose the school of prophecy, he would not abandon the "river of fate" and choose "silent gods".


    But at this moment, angel''s figure appeared in his mind. For the first time, he felt so deeply that he might really have a family of fate. Otherwise, why did Angel join the savage cave so coincidentally and grow to this height in such a short time, which just fulfilled Rhine''s long cherished wish for many years.


    To tell the truth, at the level of Rhine, he actually had few fluctuating emotions, but because of the emergence of angel, his emotions began to fluctuate greatly.


    Both emotion and envy... Even a little jealousy.


    However, this jealousy was only a moment and was soon thrown out of Rhine''s mind, because he knew very well that the future development and the existence of angel were the core.


    Not only can he not be jealous, he also needs to try his best to eliminate the threats around angel.


    At present, the biggest threat to angel is germination.


    Rhine''s eyes flickered for a long time, as if he were concerned.


    As time passed, it was almost an hour before Rhine woke up, and his thoughts were almost sorted out. Rhine stretched out his hand towards the unilateral glasses and was ready to go in to see if mother-in-law Tiejia was there and talk to him about the future development.


    However, Rhine soon withdrew his hand.


    "Forget it, I''d better go and see the flying news from Shuling first. Just in time, let Shuling arrange some people to enter the wilderness of dreams to assist in the construction of the new city." Rhine came to the window and opened the window that had been closed for many days.


    After the window opened, a pure white pigeon that had been circling on the road of Jimo slowly descended and fell to the windowsill.


    Rhine touched the pigeon gently, and it immediately sent out a white light and scattered a large number of illusory white feathers.


    At the same time, the tree spirit appeared in the white light.


    "Angel has cracked the broken magic pattern. He and I are going to explore the hidden room."


    The first words said by the tree spirit in the message surprised Rhine.


    Although he doesn''t gossip about secret exploration like Shuling, it is obvious that the ruins where angel is located and the ruins of Xingchi are built by the same person. Rhine is also very concerned about the hidden room and hopes to find some useful information.


    "However, from the current situation, the hidden room is very dangerous. There is a nightmare light in it. My body can''t withstand the erosion of the nightmare light... If you forget the nightmare light, call Reeves out and ask him to explain it to you again."


    "So far, we haven''t found a way to crack the light of nightmares.


    "You''d better come after you receive the information."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, hide in the room.


    When the tree spirit saw the desk next to the workbench, his eyes flashed with joy: "there are a lot of leather paper and scrolls, which may record the information about the hidden room and the light of nightmares!"


    Looking at the leather paper placed randomly on the table, angel was also a little excited.


    The most important thing in the wizard world is knowledge.


    There are so many leather paper here, as well as the processed pulp and paper binding book, which definitely records a lot of information. Even if only some experimental data are recorded, this is a rare knowledge. Compared with the star iron sought before, the value must be higher!


    With joy, angel controlled the field and slowly moved towards the desk.


    Perhaps the light of nightmare is already the biggest threat. There is no need to engage in other organs. Therefore, on the way there, I did not encounter danger.


    As the domain field approaches, more pictures are displayed.


    In front of them, there is not only a desk full of leather paper, but also a concave metal table about three meters in front of the desk.


    That''s... Storage analysis desk!


    The object placement analysis platform is a special auxiliary identification instrument, which contains a large number of elements that can be connected with the identified object. It is the deep extension of Narda''s eye. Basically, every alchemist has one.


    Tizarro, the last owner of the relic, doubted whether the relic had a hidden room because there was no storage analysis platform in the laboratory on the third floor underground.


    Today, tizarro''s suspicions have indeed been proved, and the storage analysis desk is indeed in a hidden room.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that there are obviously several dark shadows on the property analysis platform, which seems to be something left over by the former owner and not taken away.


    Angel looked carefully and confirmed that it was not the material, but some kind of prop.


    "You can go and have a look later." Angel didn''t immediately go near the analysis table, but sat on the vine chair made by Shuling, picked up the leather paper on the table and looked at it.


    This is a piece of leather paper obviously cut small and intended to be used for sewing.


    But in the end, there seemed to be an accident. The leather paper was not sewn up and placed on the table.


    Angel took a look and frowned.


    It''s not that there are so many shocking contents recorded in the leather paper, simply because there are too many symbols that angel doesn''t know and the formula composed of these symbols on the leather paper. Their arrangement is very messy. It seems that the recorder fell into a certain impasse when recording, leaving a large piece of disordered black mass.


    As for the symbols that angel knew, the arrangement at this time also made him unable to understand.


    The only certainty is that this seems to be the record of an alchemy experiment.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, angel put it aside and took a piece of leather paper again. However, similar to the previous one, messy formulas, complex symbols


    Angel turned over several pieces of leather paper on the desktop, all of which were the same, basically in a state of incomprehension.


    But it''s not without harvest.


    These drawings on the brightest surface represent the state before the owner of the relic left - he was doing a difficult alchemy experiment.


    The specific experiment cannot be inferred for the time being.


    Since there was no useful information in the leather paper, angel set his eyes on the pulp and paper bound book piled aside. These special pulp and paper bound books are neatly placed and beautifully bound. I don''t think they are messy and incomprehensible experimental records.


    "You can look at this pile."


    When Angel chose which book to read, Shuling, sitting on the other side of the desk, suddenly pointed to a pile of pulp and paper bound books next to him.


    "I just flipped through these and found that they are all related to alchemy. I think they should be useful to you." The tree spirit turned over this pile at the beginning. After discovering that it was alchemy related knowledge, he gave up. He can''t make gold. It''s no use looking at these.


    Angel nodded. The three things he wanted to know most were the hidden room, the light of nightmares and the builders of the ruins.


    Now it has been determined that the relic builder is an alchemist. Maybe we can get some information about it from the alchemy books here.


    Angel took a book with him. When he was about to open it, he found that the tree spirit opposite was reading a green shell book. His eyes didn''t blink. He seemed to be absorbed.


    One of the chronicles of kuloli.


    This is the name on the book cover. It looks like an autobiography or a diary?


    When angel was wondering, Shuling seemed to notice his straight eyes, smiled and explained, "this is an essay with a clear date mark. I guess it was recorded by the owner of the hidden room."


    As Shuling spoke, he showed the internal measurement of the page. Angel could clearly see that the date was marked in the upper right corner of the page: 5298 in the new calendar.


    About two thousand years from now.


    It''s very consistent with the age of the old equipment in the laboratory.


    If there is no accident, this alchemist named kulori may really be the creator of the ruins.


    "Did you find anything?" Asked angel.


    The tree spirit shook his head: "not yet. The records are very trivial things, and the protagonist of many stories is not kuloli, but a man named belos. From some details, it seems that kuloli wants to bully belos, and he doesn''t know what the relationship between the two people is."


    Since Shuling is already reading "one of the chronicles of kuloli", angel didn''t get the relevant diary, but looked at the paper bound book in his hand.


    Opening the title page, angel saw a row of very elegant fancy words: kulori.


    After seeing the name, angel basically confirmed that kulori should be the original owner of the ruins.


    The title page has only the name and does not record any other information. Angel needs to turn down if he wants to know the specific content.


    When Angel turned to the second page and read the above record, he was suddenly stunned.


    This is indeed related to alchemy, but it is completely different from what Engel imagined. This is not a book related to an alchemy school, nor an alchemy record, but a... Hand-painted atlas.


    The hand-painted illustrated book on the first page is an elegant golden olive round mirror with aristocratic style.


    With a few simple strokes, kulori outlined its essence and looked like a dresser with a handle used by the ladies'' club.


    At the bottom of the atlas, kulori recorded the information related to the dressing mirror in that elegant font.


    The name of this vanity mirror is "the voice of forgetting"


    At the bottom of the name, it says, "HupA coefficient: 2"


    At the bottom, the voice of forgetfulness is recorded, which is currently held by a broken heart witch.


    Then comes the effect of the voice of forgetfulness: "recite a name to this object repeatedly, and you will completely forget everything about it from the root. It is also effective for objects."


    Finally, kulori added a little personal opinion, also known as "remarks".


    "If you recite your name repeatedly, slowly, you will feel that your name becomes very strange."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2124

    After reading the introduction of the dresser called the voice of forgetting, angel vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    The effect of "making the user forget someone or something" is not very strong, and the spell can be achieved. For example, angel''s use of nightmare magic to invade other people''s brains can also achieve the corresponding effect.


    Even without extraordinary power, simple physical impact may short circuit the brain nerves, throw the memory box into the abyss of thoughts, and finally achieve the result of amnesia.


    So, in angel''s view, this prop has some chicken ribs. He didn''t understand why kulori deliberately recorded it and wrote comments.


    Is it because this dressing mirror was refined by kulori himself that he specially recorded it?


    Angel''s eyes stopped at the second row "HupA coefficient: 2". What is this HupA coefficient? He has never heard of it.


    Doubts rose one after another, which made Angel frown, and a strange feeling filled his heart.


    "Maybe there will be an answer later." With doubt, angel looked to the next page.


    On the second page of the hand-painted atlas, the painting style is still very clean and bright. A few simple lines outline a flying meteor.


    However, this meteor is not a real meteor, but a meteor with a fairy tale cartoon style. A pentagonal star, the lines around it are long and short, symbolizing that it is shining; Behind the star is an arc of light drawn with gold powder, representing that it is flying.


    Just looking at the illustrated books, angel is actually full of questions. He had guessed whether the illustrated book was a prop refined by kulori himself, but now there is a meteor of fairy tale wind... Will someone really refine it? What are you refining for?


    Full of doubts, angel looked down at the introduction of the atlas.


    "Name: Star of hope"


    "HupA coefficient: 36"


    "Ownership: unknown"


    "Effect: if you see the star of hope, go and pray. Maybe your wish can come true... Although the chance is small."


    This information directly pierced angel''s previous speculation. In terms of effect, this almost involves a mysterious fate. In angel''s view, alchemy is difficult to do... Maybe someone can do it, but angel can''t imagine it at present.


    In addition, if it is really refined by kuloli, he doesn''t know who it belongs to.


    Angel continued to look down and saw kulori''s remarks on the atlas.


    "Note: the answer to many things in the world is already doomed. You try your best to strive for it, but you still can''t get it in the end. As long as you make a wish to the star of hope, you can at least pry the doomed outcome and let you see a glimmer of hope... Well, even if it''s slim, it''s still hope, isn''t it? Every 300 years, the star of hope will appear, Seize the opportunity to pray to it. "


    After reading the notes, angel was stunned for most of the day.


    Putting aside all the strange things mentioned in the notes, and simply analyzing the mentality when writing the notes, it can be seen from the strokes that kuloli is more like an absolutely calm recorder than a participant.


    This also shows once again that the objects in the atlas are not the refining of kuloli, he is just recording his existence.


    After confirming this fact, looking back at the remarks of the star of hope, it is still full of the smell of fate¡ª¡ª


    Many things are fate, you must accept it; But through the star of hope, we can show a way to break the fate in the shackled fate. As for whether you can grasp hope, it depends on whether you can grasp the opportunity.


    It can be seen that the star of hope gives some hope, but hope may not be so easy to get.


    At first glance, angel thought the effect was still ordinary, but it was not something that alchemy could do. But combined with the notes, after careful thinking, he had a new feeling.


    The word hope, from the beginning of its birth, means slim. If hope is really so easy to get, it can''t be called hope at all.


    Therefore, the effect of "breaking the absolute dilemma and having a glimmer of hope" is not ordinary.


    In addition, there is no written limit on the introduction of the star of hope, which is very careful and terrified.


    Everyone''s request and dilemma are obviously different, so when we meet the star of hope, the cause and effect of prayer is naturally different.


    But it seems that all the stars of hope can be treated equally, breaking the absolute shackles and opening up a road of hope for different wishes.


    The range of this threshold, as if there were no interval, reached infinity?


    If so, then the effect is not general, but against the sky!


    Although kulori did not make a clear statement, angel could vaguely feel that the star of hope could really bring a glimmer of hope to all difficulties.


    It seems that the refiner of the star of hope, if there is one, has never considered the so-called threshold, but has given the star of hope the ability to ignore the law since its birth.


    This feeling makes Angel taste a familiar taste.


    Break through the rules and completely ignore logic... This is a mysterious thing.


    "Is this illustrated book about mysterious things?" As soon as angel''s mind rose, it quickly occupied the highland of his thoughts, directly dispelled all kinds of doubts before, and glowed in his mind, highlighting the absolute sense of existence.


    "Yes, only mysterious things can make sense!" Angel''s eyes suddenly lit up. What he had previously felt was wrong. When he explained it with "mystery", it disappeared in an instant.


    Angel now almost believes that this atlas is the record of mysterious things! However, he still needs to find another evidence.


    Angel quickly turned to the next page.


    The illustrated book on the next page is an envelope that looks very exquisite. There are gold dark lines on all sides. Even the seal has gold ink inlaid with pure white feathers.


    It is estimated that kulori used a lot of gold powder when drawing. Even if it is only a flat atlas, it looks glittering.


    "Name: time Postcard"


    "HupA coefficient: 24"


    "Belonging: order keeping guild"


    "Effect: a postcard sent to someone at a certain time in the future. The postcard can be attached with one of your abilities for short use by future recipients."


    "Note: This is a gift from the old time. Just, you can''t see through the time. Do you really think the person in the future is worth your gift? Of course, if you send it to yourself in the future, when I didn''t say it."


    After reading the introduction of the time postcard, angel didn''t think about whether the effect was reasonable or not, because it was not necessary at all.


    All his eyes focused on the ownership of the time postcard.


    Order guild!


    Others may not understand what this organization is, but angel, who has met with frost, has already got information about the orderly guild from him.


    This is a super star Federation in the source world! The main work of the order keeping guild is to recover the mysterious things out of control to avoid greater disaster.


    In a sense, the orderly guild is the ownership of most mysterious things!


    Because the mysterious hunter who can recover the mysterious things out of control must also carry the mysterious things.


    Time postcards can be collected by the orderly guild. Combined with its illogical effect, it is basically certain that it must be a mysterious thing.


    Then the previous speculation is also clear. This atlas is indeed a record of mysterious things!


    What makes angel a little confused is that frost once told him that mysterious things are very private things, which are easy not to be shown outside. How could kuloli know so many mysterious things and specially do hand-painted research?


    Angel remembers that in order to find a hidden room, Rhine used a time gap in the laboratory on the third floor underground. At that time, he felt the mysterious smell.


    Combined with this information, is kulori studying mysterious things? Or is he actually a mysterious alchemist?


    Angel pondered for a moment and put aside the question for the time being. These questions, which may be answered in the chronicles of kuloli, can be put down first.


    Angel turned the page back to the first page.


    After confirming the material nature of this manual, the "voice of forgetting" recorded on the first page is also a mysterious thing.


    Angel is a little concerned. Why does the effect of this mysterious thing look so weak?


    Angel read the introduction of the voice of forgetting again. Literally, angel made two discoveries.


    The first is the HupA coefficient. For the latter two mysterious things, the HupA coefficient has reached double digits, while the HupA coefficient of the voice of forgetting is only a mere "2".


    Once, Lord Isabel told him that there was a hierarchy of mysterious things in the source world.


    Does that mean the HupA coefficient?


    Is the higher the HupA coefficient, the worse? Because the HupA coefficient of the voice of forgetting is very low, only 2, so its effect is not satisfactory?


    This guess, from a practical point of view, has a high probability of being the correct answer. But angel still felt a little strange in his heart, because can strength really define mysterious things?


    Alchemists measure whether an alchemy prop is powerful or not, basically starting from the energy level. Whether it is the destruction energy level, defense energy level or the energy level contained in itself, there are intuitive and clear equal order differences.


    But mysterious things seem different. The mysterious force itself is difficult to be divided from energy levels.


    So, regardless of energy level, it is actually unfair to classify mysterious things from the perspective of destructive power, because many mysterious things have no destructive power and still have very powerful effects.


    Another point is that the main factor that angel will think something is wrong is his own understanding.


    Angel has a mysterious thing: Dream conch on the moonlight coast.


    Angel''s initial impression of dream conch was very weak. This is the established impression finally reached by various magazines after years of publicity, and even affected the view of the whole wizard community on the dream conch.


    But is the dream conch really weak? Absolutely not weak. Especially when Angel created the dream wilderness, the dream conch directly became a strategic existence, and even could influence and open up a new era!


    When he saw the salted fish of the dream conch turn over, angel basically had a theory that the strength of mysterious things is difficult to be divided by absolute. As long as the method is right, the dark mysterious things can also shine with dazzling brilliance.


    Because of this idea, when Angel guessed that "the HupA coefficient is to distinguish the strength of mysterious things", he would have an obvious sense of contradiction in his heart.


    This sense of disobedience led him to find another discovery of the voice of forgetfulness.


    Second, the root causes.


    The effect of the sound of forgetting is: "recite a name to this object repeatedly, and you will completely forget everything about it from the root. It is also effective for objects."


    The "root" in the effect may be different from his understanding of eliminating memory. Is this the real ability of mysterious things?


    In fact, angel didn''t know whether this discovery was useful or whether he was too picky, but when he looked at the sentence "completely forget everything about each other from the root", he always felt a cold sense of awe and came to his face.


    He did not know which of the two findings was correct.


    Perhaps only when he knows the truth of the HupA coefficient can he make a judgment.


    Angel''s eyes could not help looking at the thick books piled on the desk... Will there be a record of the HupA coefficient?


    "Well, someone is calling my true body." When angel''s mind was full of thoughts, the voice of the tree spirit came quickly.


    Angel raised his head and found that Shuling was complaining and muttering: "when he was seeing how belos used the guild''s power to suppress new followers, the wonderful moment was interrupted."


    Although the tree spirit was full of reluctance, he still closed his eyes and put his thoughts on his real body.


    A few seconds later, the tree spirit raised his head and said to angel, "Rhine came to me. He passed the customs."


    Angel: has the Rhine Pavilion come down? Let''s go and pick him up now


    The tree spirit quickly waved his hand: "he will come by himself. Wait until he comes to the door of the room. I''ll finish this paragraph first."


    The tree spirit said, quickly picked up the notes in his hand, quickly read them, and his expression was intoxicated. It was not like looking at the notes, but like looking down and down.


    "It also comes from reality, and sometimes it doesn''t even show the brilliance of reality. Maybe kuloli''s experience is more ups and downs than."


    Angel thought so, picked up the atlas in his hand and continued to look down.


    This time, angel did not ask for any more answers, but quickly browsed through different atlas information.


    The more you look, the more you feel.


    The abilities of mysterious things are almost all kinds. Most of them have physical objects, but there are some mysterious things that don''t even have entities.


    For example, there is a mysterious thing called "the heartbeat of a lonely clown". Its effect is that all those who listen to the heart will dance with it.


    Although kulori drew a heart on the atlas, the subsequent remarks made it clear that the heart is not a mysterious thing, and the heartbeat is the so-called mysterious core.


    As long as it matches the heartbeat, you will become a container for this mysterious thing.


    It is worth mentioning that the effect of this mysterious thing seems insignificant, but its HupA coefficient is as high as 61!

 Chapter 2125

    This makes Angel feel even more strange.


    In his subjective thinking, there is a Libra to weigh the effects of different mysterious things.


    Compared with the previous "star of hope" effect, "the heartbeat of the lonely clown" is actually in a weak position.


    But its HupA coefficient is as high as 61, far more than the star of hope, which is the highest number angel has seen at present.


    Therefore, if the effect of mysterious things determines the level of HupA coefficient, it seems a little wrong.


    Of course, this is only angel''s personal perception. After all, he has not really touched the "heartbeat of the lonely clown". Only from the literal point of view, he doesn''t feel as good as the star of hope. Perhaps, from the real effect, the heartbeat will be very terrible, maybe. Just as he is not sure whether the voice of forgetting is strong or weak.


    Angel continued to turn back. After turning a few more pages, he saw a mysterious thing with high HupA coefficient again. Similar to "the heartbeat of a lonely clown", this mysterious thing has no physical carrier.


    "Name: growth ray"


    "HupA coefficient: 70"


    "Ownership: unknown"


    "Effect: people exposed to growth rays will grow random organs in their bodies."


    "Note: some people will regard the growth ray as a lucky turntable. It is said that Gruz Howard rose rapidly because of the growth ray. It is said that he grew an extraordinary organ.


    But only the lucky ones can be recorded. Who cares about the bad ones?


    There are only a few recorded lucky people at present; However, incomplete statistics show that the people who grow evil officials and die in the lucky turntable can pile up a continuous mountain of corpses.


    In this way, are you still willing to try to turn this lucky turntable? If you still want to take a chance, you can go to Ryukyu Yechang island and wait. Growth rays will appear and disappear over Ryukyu Yechang island in an irregular period. "


    "Rays that periodically exist over an island." Angel pondered for a moment. From the description of kuloli''s words and sentences, the growth ray seemed to have no owner and did not know where its core was hidden, which gave him a strange feeling


    "Why is it a bit like a mysterious thing out of order?" Angel murmured in his heart.


    Not bound, can not find, after being irradiated, it will grow unrestricted and savage. Although it cannot be completely determined that it is out of order, it has agreed with some out of order characteristics and is obviously different from other mysterious things recorded before.


    Angel''s eyes, silently staring at the highlight number: 70.


    Recalling the HupA coefficient of other mysterious things, angel suddenly raised a doubt: does the HupA coefficient mean the degree of disorder? The higher the degree of disorder, the greater the amount?


    With this doubt, angel continued to turn back. This time, he focused on the mysterious thing with high HupA coefficient, trying to prove his guess.


    As the number of pages in this atlas approached the end, angel finally saw a mysterious thing with a HupA coefficient of more than 70.


    Moreover, to angel''s surprise, he had heard of this mysterious thing!


    "The city of reincarnation."


    When frost and angel talked about their experiences in the box of the dead, they said with emotion: "I have been experiencing all kinds of terrible box world in the box of the dead. Every time I cross the world, it is like rebirth. This feeling reminds me of a mysterious thing in the temple of the prophet, the city of reincarnation."


    According to Frost''s description, "the city of reincarnation" is a famous mysterious thing in the source world.


    It solidified a city forgotten by time - poetry city.


    As long as anyone steps into the gate of the poetry City, he will enter a time and space of continuous reincarnation and experience the three days from prosperity to destruction of the poetry city.


    After three days, the poetry city will return. Three days ago, the waste land will be restored to intact buildings. The memory of all people in the poetry City, whether outsiders or aborigines, will be reset, and once again experience the three-day cycle of the poetry city from rebirth to death.


    It seems that the poetry city has been fixed in the quiet time and space of those three days forever.


    Such a mysterious thing is also out of order in Frost''s mouth.


    Although it is out of order, it will not expand its scope and has been shrouded in the poetry market. The condition for entering the out of order rhythm is to step into the poetry market. As long as you stop in front of the poetry market, you will not become a reincarnation person.


    While recalling the information about the "city of reincarnation", angel looked at the atlas drawn by kulori.


    In the atlas is a prosperous city under the dome. It is clearly recorded in the information below that its HupA coefficient is as high as 75 and belongs to the temple of the prophet.


    As for the effect, it is basically the same as frost said.


    However, in kuloli''s remarks, he said some information that frost did not mention¡ª¡ª


    "Outsiders only talk about three-day reincarnation and never stop. But in fact, it also has solutions. It is said that as long as you change the established space-time variables inside, you can make the plot move towards new changes. You can even live to the fourth, Fifth... And even the thirtieth day."


    "The maximum is 30 days. The poetry city will still have a broken ending after the 30th day, but if you live to this day, you will see some truth about the city, and then become a detached person and leave the reincarnation time and space."


    "It is precisely because of this mechanism that some prophets in the prophet Temple enter it and improve themselves by observing space-time variables. However, there are a few detached people after all. More people will become part of the poetry market, lose their memory and fall into eternal reincarnation like puppets."


    The crack method of "reincarnation city" is absolutely secret news. Even frost, the mysterious hunter, doesn''t know, but it''s recorded in kulori''s hand-painted atlas.


    From this point of view, kulori''s identity may be very unusual. Either the news is all over the sky, or the identity and strength have reached the level of being able to discover the secret at will.


    "Kurori, are you really a mysterious alchemist?" Angel couldn''t help asking again. If the answer to this question was true, he knew that the secret news seemed to make sense.


    Angel shook his head and did not tangle with this problem, but looked at the HupA coefficient of the city of reincarnation: 75.


    He has confirmed from frost that the city of reincarnation is out of order, and its HupA coefficient is as high as 75. Then his previous guess seems to come true gradually.


    The degree of disorder seems to be really related to the HupA coefficient.


    If the two are proportional, how is the HupA coefficient quantified? What is its upper limit? Are there other factors?


    With this doubt, angel continued to turn down.


    Unfortunately, the remaining articles do not give corresponding explanations. In the whole atlas, the city of reincarnation has the highest HupA coefficient.


    Angel closed the page and was lost in thought.


    There is no doubt that this atlas opened his eyes.


    In particular, kulori''s "remarks" on these mysterious things are very interesting and straightforward, and some have also revealed the secrets. Angel believes that even if this atlas is placed in the source world, it may also have great weight.


    The only regret is that no accurate explanation of the HupA coefficient has been found.


    But it''s acceptable to look back. After all, this is just a picture book of mysterious things, not a term for popular science.


    Moreover, there are also a pile of books related to alchemy. Perhaps one of them has an explanation of the HupA coefficient.


    After figuring this out, angel put down his concern and solemnly placed this atlas on the left hand side to show his attention.


    Then angel was ready to read the second book.


    But just then, the tree spirit put down the "one of the chronicles of kuloli" in his hand.


    "Rhine has arrived. He''s right outside the door."


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are still some places in the room that have not been explored, in order to avoid danger, whether they go out to pick up Rhine or bring Rhine in from the door, they follow the original Road on the right side against the wall.


    Rhine stood on the edge of his desk and looked out at the red light with a thick curiosity in his eyes.


    "If you are curious, you can put your mental tentacles out and have a look." As he spoke, the tree spirit turned from the high stack of books to the second chronicle of kuloli, and looked at it with satisfaction.


    "I''ve tried it outside before." Rhine looked back and said faintly.


    Upon hearing what Rhine said, Shuling temporarily suppressed his desire to read and asked curiously, "did you really try? How about being killed by the second?"


    Rhine: "encountered a coincidence space collapse, took some time to escape."


    "You escaped?" The tree spirit was surprised.


    Rhine nodded. Although he escaped from the nightmare smoothly, his expression was not very happy. I heard from Shuling before that the level of power of abnormalities or monsters in nightmares corresponds to personal strength. Fortunately, Rhine is facing an abnormal phenomenon. As long as there is enough information, he can escape without fighting; If there is a half step legendary monster, it will be difficult


    You know, when you reach the stage of half a legend, every time you go all out, you can destroy the mountains. No matter how tough this relic is, it is not enough for him to release a few spells.


    Therefore, when he tried earlier, he had some regrets. Fortunately, he encountered only an abnormal phenomenon.


    Now, encouraged by the tree spirit, Rhine dared not touch it.


    There is still a chance to escape in the corridor outside. The light of nightmare in this room must be continuous. At that time, even if it can survive, it is estimated that this room will be abandoned.


    Rhine came back from the edge of the field, sat on the vine seat made by Shuling and looked at Angel: "did you find anything here?"


    Angel: "Lord Shuling and I are looking through the books here, but I read the content about alchemy before. At present, I haven''t found anything, but I have a little guess."


    Rhine beckoned angel to continue.


    "The founder of this relic, the owner of this hidden room, should be an alchemist named kulori if there is no accident. The book I read before is a hand-painted atlas recording a large amount of mysterious object information. Kulori''s comments are at the bottom of each atlas."


    Angel turned a page at random. On the atlas is an insignificant mahogany house called "lonely wooden house". All people who enter the lonely wooden house cannot leave. Once they leave, they will grow old in an instant until they die of old age.


    Below is a row of kulori''s remarks: "if you live in a person''s cabin, you won''t be lonely. Therefore, if you have the misfortune to stay but want to leave, you can only keep it in a non lonely state. Well, for example, send a magic message to trick your friends in to replace you."


    After showing the complete note to Rhine, angel said: "kulori knows these mysterious things very well. This level of understanding also shows his unusual identity."


    "He may be an alchemist who has stepped into the mysterious field, as Lord Rhine guessed before."


    Angel had just finished, and the tree spirit sitting aside said, "don''t guess. According to the above records, kulori is a mysterious alchemist."


    The tree spirit waved the notes of kuloli in his hand.


    Rhine: what did you find


    The tree spirit shrugged: "although I read kuloli''s diary, there was no useful news in it. It was basically what happened to a man named belos."


    According to Shuling, belos is a follower of kuloli. From the description, it can be seen that he has at least reached the legendary realm.


    In kuloli''s notes, most of them are about belos.


    It''s not so much the chronicles of kuloli as the observation diary of belos.


    As for why the tree spirit confirmed that kulori was a mysterious alchemist, it was because there was a record that kulori joined the order keeping guild. Because he had refined mysterious things, he was immediately regarded as a guest of honor, and sent a blood side legendary wizard as his follower. Belos seemed to dislike the follower very much. He felt that he would rob kuloli''s attention and his status would decline, so he began to do a lot of hidden bad things against the follower.


    These were recorded by kulori.


    The reason why Shuling is so happy is that the intrigues of these legendary wizards are particularly interesting.


    Rhine: "kurori didn''t do anything else. He watched belos all day?"


    The tree spirit nodded: "basically. So from a comprehensive point of view, belos is kuloli''s true love. In fact, he doesn''t have to be jealous or worry about being robbed of his attention."


    "This is not the point. The point is whether there is other information, such as information about the hidden room, the ruins of the star pool or the light of nightmares?" Rhine asked, holding his forehead.


    The tree spirit shook his head: "at least I see that so far, there is no record."


    "However, there are 13 records of the chronicles of kuloli, which are recorded in chronological order. What I see is the records of kuloli''s early stage. Maybe later it will be written about the ruins."


    When Rhine heard this, he stopped asking. If he asked again, he might not get any useful news. He might as well look at it himself.


    He found "thirteen of the chronicles of kuloli" directly from the stack of books and read it by himself.


    Seeing this, Shuling also continued to immerse himself in belos''s observation diary.


    Angel began to read other alchemy books. This time, he didn''t read them carefully, but looked through them quickly to find the information related to the HupA coefficient.

 Chapter 2126

    Disassembly scheme of sickle system configuration, design drawing of magic penetrator, application of rhombic disability equation in alchemy structure


    With the opening of the alchemy books, angel can now roughly see that most of the alchemy books left here by kuloli are the design drawings he has refined.


    For most alchemists, these plans are certainly not as important as a complete set of alchemical knowledge.


    But from angel''s point of view, these plans are very to his appetite.


    First, he already had a complete alchemy practice system, and kuloli''s Alchemy knowledge was not necessarily suitable for him; Second, the design drawing can see an alchemist''s thinking logic, as well as his way of thinking and solutions, which is what Angel attaches most importance to.


    He did not lack alchemy knowledge, what he lacked was his thinking on alchemy.


    These plans can just make up for some of angel''s defects.


    In addition to the complete design drawings, angel also found a manual drawing of kuloli, which is still the drawing of mysterious things. Angel turned it over and determined that it is a pure drawing, then put it on the other side and look at it later.


    With the passage of time, angel read more and more books, but so far, he has not seen anything related to the HupA coefficient except the atlas.


    "I thought you were quite focused just now. Why did you turn so fast when Rhine came here? Don''t you look at the contents?" The speaker was Shuling. He just finished reading a new scheming story. The wonderful story made him feel relieved. At this time, he saw angel''s action and asked curiously.


    "There were some doubts in the atlas just now, about the HupA coefficient..." angel simply said the goal he looked for.


    The tree spirit is not really concerned about angel. His mind is still in the record, so he just nodded casually and continued to look at the next chronicle.


    On the contrary, Rhine raised his eyes and said, "HupA coefficient? I seem to have seen it just now."


    Angel immediately raised his head and looked at Rhine with bright eyes, full of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, Rhine is reading the chronicles of kuloli from the back to the front. He has read six books and has seen the seven chronicles of kuloli.


    Although he has read six notebooks, he actually uses reading skills to assist reading, so he just focuses on key words and doesn''t go to look at those belows observation diaries.


    Hearing that angel was looking for the HupA coefficient, he also thought about it for a while before saying, "it should be recorded in the twelfth chronicle of kuloli, the third chapter of the cold approaching month in 5532 new calendar. You might as well have a look."


    Angel''s eyes lit up and nodded his thanks to Rhine.


    Rhine waved noncommittally: "I found many important clues in Book 12. We''ll talk about it later."


    After that, Rhine lowered his head and paid attention to his notes again.


    Angel picked up the twelve chronicles of kuloli and turned to the chronological period referred to by Rhine.


    Different from the full handwriting in other pages, the most striking thing about this article is that there is a row of very complex mathematical formulas in the middle, and several weight graphics are drawn below. This mathematical formula is different from ordinary mathematics. It is mixed with extraordinary variables, which affect the display of different weights.


    Angel didn''t know what the mathematical formula was, so he decided to start from scratch.


    It is still the familiar elegant flower script of kuloli¡ª¡ª


    "Today, the order keeping guild heard that a bottle of half out of control mysterious potion was found in an urban underground pharmaceutical factory on the main island of Weijie. Recently, I really wanted to study the mysterious potion, so I asked belos and Yue to recycle it."


    "Belos left. It''s quite lonely."


    "The guild''s message is that the key to triggering this mysterious potion is the sound. All those who make noises around it will finally give it different effects because of different sounds."


    "There are not many people who get the enhanced efficacy. They are basically negative efficacy. At present, the death toll has exceeded 2000, and most of them are ordinary people."


    "At present, it is not known how it judges the release rules of sound and efficacy, but it is said that beautiful music will give it better gain efficacy."


    "Assuming that beautiful music can really affect the mysterious potion, we can calculate its coefficient."


    "Anyway, belos is not here and there is nothing else to do. Let''s start from scratch."


    Next is the full file formula recorded. At this time, angel naturally understood that this formula is the derivation formula of HupA coefficient!


    Kulori seems to have some kind of markedness, just as he will mark the purpose of each room with words in the holographic map. This markedness also continues to the derivation of formulas.


    He marked every step, every detail and every condition of the formula in great detail, and even made a simple explanation for some marks.


    This allows angel to see the whole process of the derivation of HupA coefficient more intuitively and conveniently.


    As he slowly understood the whole formula, the mysterious veil of the HupA coefficient was finally lifted off the tip of the iceberg.


    Angel''s previous speculation on the HupA coefficient is actually very close to the truth, but it is not perfect.


    HupA coefficient is actually a comprehensive coefficient, which integrates the degree of disorder, influence range, phenomenon level, material level or fantasy level. After multiple calculations, it is a relatively accurate coefficient obtained from the proportion of self weight.


    The coefficient range is calculated according to the percentage weight, that is, the range is 1-100.


    However, angel guessed from some strange blank spaces in the formula that 100 may not be the real upper limit, and there should also be mysterious things exceeding 100. Otherwise, why is there a small but non negligible blank after exceeding 100 in the weight proportion.


    The lower the HupA coefficient, the safer and more stable it is. The higher the coefficient, the more dangerous and no solution. Generally, as long as the HupA coefficient exceeds 70, it is already out of order.


    However, the HupA coefficient is not a simple record of strong and weak energy levels. In other words, it is not that the lower the coefficient, the weaker the mysterious thing. It can only be said that the lower the coefficient, the more stable the mysterious thing is.


    Just like "dream conch on the moonlight coast", if Angel infers according to this formula, without the accurate records given by the order guild, it is only a rough inference. The coefficient of dream conch will not exceed 10, or even 5.


    But according to the real effect, the dream conch is certainly not weak.


    Therefore, the low coefficient does not mean that the mysterious thing is not strong.


    But it can be predicted that the higher the coefficient, the more out of order, and certainly the more dangerous, then the intensity is definitely not low.


    After reading the formula of HupA coefficient, angel can quickly accept it as far as his perception is concerned.


    After all, if the criterion of the HupA coefficient can be used in the judgment of the orderly guild on mysterious things, it represents its authority in the source world.


    Angel continued to read the rest of the page.


    "The HupA coefficient of this mysterious potion is about 40. It just reaches the standard of half out of control. Belos and may can be recycled."


    "Finally, I have to sigh that HupA really deserves to be the closest person to the truth on the road of alchemy. It intoxicates people every time he uses HupA formula."


    The above is the whole content of this page.


    The last sentence, although not explicitly stated, but want to come to HupA''s identity, should be a miracle wizard. Moreover, it is deeply respected by alchemists.


    However, such a person is still too far away from him.


    Angel remembered HupA''s name and turned to the next page.


    He wants to see if there is any introduction to the HupA coefficient or mysterious things later.


    However, No.


    On the next page, belos has returned from the task of recovering mysterious potions. Kulori, who has something to do, has entered the state of secret observation again.


    Angel flipped at random and was ready to put the note aside.


    However, perhaps fate, or some kind of mind, angel inadvertently glanced at a familiar word when turning to a page later.


    This is a familiar and unfamiliar term for angel.


    ¡ª¡ªBlackening.


    ¡­¡­


    Blackening is an alchemy recorded in the book "Fundamentals of alchemy" obtained by angel in the city of Naro, the nightmare world.


    It is a unique alchemy created and pursued by the death faction dominated by Theodorus when there were many factions in the alchemy world in ancient times.


    The alchemists of the death school advocate black very much. They believe that black is withering and eternal death. Blackening represents the death of all substances, the rebirth of death and the existence of another form.


    Because blackening is very special, it is the only one in alchemy that has no limit on the level of art. Therefore, at the beginning of obtaining blackening, angel planned to learn, and even spent a lot of money to shoot a demon horn of the black gold nightmare in order to refine the magic conductor of the death school.


    However, later, the magic conductor was done, and the blackening was still unsuccessful.


    Angel didn''t know why he couldn''t learn the art of blackening. Later, after many experiments and no improvement, he put it aside temporarily.


    He did not expect that one day he would meet with blackening again in kulori''s memory in this way.


    Angel didn''t know why kuloli mentioned the art of blackening, so he read the page from beginning to end.


    After reading this note, angel''s expression was slightly strange.


    This page is still dominated by belos. It is about a witch who disdained to record her name. When belos was on a mission, she secretly asked him why he could refine mysterious things, whether he had been inherited by the death school and learned the legendary blackening technique.


    This is the first mention of blackening, which was said by the unknown witch.


    In the content of this page, blackening is also mentioned once, which is kuloli''s inner play.


    "I just went to the country of the dead, but it was said that I found the alchemy relics of the death sect and inherited the blackening art? Damn, if it is really the relics of the death sect, won''t you go to the country of the dead by yourself?"


    Behind this is the crazy Tucao of the library, what make complaints about it.


    But these two references to the art of blackening stunned angel.


    From his account of the art of blackening, angel got two messages:


    First, blackening is lost; Second, blackening seems to be related to refining mysterious things¡ª¡ª This was inferred from the tone of the unknown witch.


    Angel had speculated about the loss of blackening for a long time. Because the book recording blackening is the foundation of alchemy, which is also widely spread in the southern regions, but the version of the foundation of alchemy in the southern regions has everything, but there is no blackening.


    So, at that time, angel guessed that blackening might have been out of fashion or even lost.


    However, angel did not think that an obscure blackening technique recorded in the foundation of alchemy was actually related to the refining of mysterious things?


    At first, angel even doubted whether what they said was the blackening he learned? But if the death faction is explicitly mentioned in kuloli''s notes, it must not have run away.


    What the unknown witch is looking for and the blackening technique with regret in kulori''s tone should be the blackening technique he got.


    After figuring this out, angel''s heart beat faster.


    He himself is also very eager to contact the mysterious field, but how difficult it is to contact the mysterious field. Unexpectedly, today''s casual glance opened a new door for him!


    However, angel was not excited for a long time and lost his temper again.


    Whether blackening is really related to refining mysterious things has not been confirmed at present; Even if it is proved that you can''t learn blackening, there''s still no way


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing to have the record of blackening." Angel thought silently, "maybe one day you''ll realize it."


    Although it felt better to think so, angel couldn''t help sighing.


    "You are excited, shaking your head and sighing... What''s the matter with you?" At this time, the voice of the tree spirit suddenly came.


    Angel shook his head: "nothing. I just didn''t expect that some trivial things in kuloli and belos''s life were recorded in such detail and filled with emotion."


    Angel didn''t intend to tell outsiders about the blackening. Although Rhine may have seen the contents of this notebook, it won''t hurt as long as outsiders don''t know that he can blacken.


    Shuling: "do you think so, too? I''m also curious. Why does kuloli keep secretly observing belos? You don''t know that kuloli is in the third chronicle of kuloli..."


    Just halfway through the tree spirit''s words, he was interrupted by Rhine.


    "Have you finished reading the third chronicle of kuloli? Did you mention any important information?"


    When the tree spirit looked back, he saw that a pile of finished books had been stacked on Rhine''s left hand side, and the top was "the chronicles of kuloli IV". According to the order, it is obvious that Rhine should see the third chronicle of kuloli in the hands of the tree spirit.


    "After reading it, there is no useful information. The only thing I know is that the mysterious thing refined by kuloli seems to be a steel seal. It was mentioned by belos during his dialogue with the month... The month is a follower sent by the order guild to kuloli, and its strength has reached the legendary level." Tree spirit path.


    Rhine nodded and whispered, "so the first three books should not be worth reading again."


    After a pause, Rhine said, "then let me talk about my side. I found a lot of useful information."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2127

    "From the seven chronicles of kuloli, kuloli mentioned the most, except belos, is the light of nightmares."


    "In 5403, kuloli got the light of nightmare. According to records, belos got it from a strange world when he participated in the mission of the orderly guild." Rhine turned to the place where the light of nightmare was recorded in the first seven of the chronicles of kuloli and showed it.


    "As for this strange world, kulori did not record its name, but only indicated that it was very dangerous, but later mentioned some characteristics of the strange world - reflecting reality and illusory."


    Angel was stunned, raised his head and just looked at Rhine.


    Rhine nodded to him gently: "if there is no accident, it should be the nightmare world."


    The tree spirit hesitated and said, "this may also explain some doubts about the Xingchi ruins. Those creatures in the nightmare world chase the nightmare light because the nightmare light originally comes from the nightmare world."


    Rhine also nodded: "moreover, from various signs, the light of nightmare should be very important to the creatures in the nightmare world."


    Shuling: "so it seems that we were unlucky. We had the ruins of nightmare light and drifted near the savage cave."


    Rhine shook his head: "even if the ruins drift to other places, the eternal night country is close to the pamighi plateau, and we will eventually come into direct contact with the creatures in the nightmare world."


    After a pause, Rhine said again: "let''s not mention these for the moment. Go back to kuloli''s records. In his records, the orderly guild lost several legendary hunters in the nightmare world. Belos was lucky. He not only returned smoothly, but also brought back the light of the nightmare."


    "As soon as kuloriv came into contact with the light of nightmares, he was very interested in this kind of red light with almost no self loss and optical properties, so he put aside all other things in his hand and made every effort to study the light of nightmares."


    The tree spirit whispered: "kulori is a mysterious alchemist after all, and his vision must be very high. But he pays so much attention to the light of nightmares. It can be seen that the light of nightmares not only brings terrible nightmares, but also is not only useful to creatures in the nightmare world. Maybe it has other more important values."


    Rhine and angel agree with the speculation of Shuling, but they can also recognize themselves. No matter how valuable the light of nightmare is, it is not what they can speculate and study at this stage. As mysterious alchemists, kulori has not studied thoroughly, and they are even more impossible at present.


    Tree spirit: "then again, how did belos bring back the light of nightmares? The light of nightmares will infect energy. It certainly can''t be used with magic. There should be a special storage container?"


    Rhine understood the meaning of the tree spirit. If there is a storage container, it can restrain the light of the nightmare, and maybe affect the relics of the star pool.


    However, things are not as simple as Shuling thought.


    "When belos brought it back, there was indeed a container. According to the records in the book, it was a kind of bottle emitting a faint light."


    The tree spirit''s eyes lit up: "where is the bottle now?"


    Rhine shrugged. "No more."


    "Why not? Did you break it?"


    Rhine shook his head: "kuloli doesn''t know how the bottle disappeared. In his notes, he mentioned that the bottle disappeared soon after it was brought back, just like an aerosol."


    "Just because the bottle containing the light of nightmares disappeared, the light of nightmares escaped and filled the whole relic in an instant... No, we call it a relic now, but it should only be a research laboratory in kulori at that time."


    Rhine said that at this time, Shuling and angel showed a surprised expression at the same time.


    "The light of nightmare is full of ruins?" The tree spirit said in unbelievable words: "you mean... Xingchi ruins..."


    Rhine nodded deeply: "although there is no record in the book, it can be basically determined from some details that the place where kuloli did his research was the ruins of Xingchi."


    Angel: what about the ruins where I live now


    Rhine: "it is mentioned in the eighth chronicle of kulori that on the month of recovery in 5404, kulori found a mysterious magician and, through special methods, built an alchemy laboratory near the laboratory full of nightmare light; and this new alchemy laboratory is the relic where angel now lives, which forms a Gemini potential with the relic of Xingchi."


    "That''s why, later, this relic and Xingchi relic will drift to the pamighi plateau at the same time, and they are so close. It''s because they are Gemini, and they seem to build an invisible bridge between them to advance and retreat together."


    Angel: so the nightmare light in this room comes from the ruins of the star pool


    "Yes." Rhine picked up the ten chronicles of kuloli, pointed to a page in the middle of the frost in 5480 in the new calendar and said: "it is recorded here that although kuloli can barely deal with the demons and abnormalities in the light of nightmares, he can easily destroy the Xingchi ruins with his strength, so he has never dared to step into the Xingchi ruins."


    "He studied for 80 years, but he still didn''t find out how to avoid it. Later, he spent a huge price to exchange a special mysterious prop from the order guild, which barely allowed him not to be eroded by the light of nightmare and enter the Xingchi ruins sealed for 80 years."


    "After kulori entered the ruins of the star pool, nature was ready to restart the study of the light of nightmares."


    "But that mysterious prop can only protect a certain range." Rhine looked up at the field built by Angel: "it''s about the same size as this field."


    When Rhine talked about the field, his tone was a little subtle. Kuloli is a mysterious alchemist. He hasn''t worked out a way to deal with it for 80 years, but Angel found a way to deal with the light of nightmares in less than a day, which naturally surprised Rhine, but even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask.


    "Because the scope is too small, at most one person can protect him, and his two followers can''t enter the Xingchi ruins. In order to make up for this regret, kulori found the mysterious magic warlock who built the potential of Gemini and asked him to depict a space transmission array in the Xingchi ruins."


    "The space transmission array is connected to this room and transmits the light of nightmare."


    The tree spirit and angel''s eyes looked at the red light everywhere at the same time. According to Rhine, there was such a transmission array somewhere in the depths of the red light?


    "The mysterious magician painted a special magic pattern in this room in advance, which shackled the escape of the light of nightmare. Since then, kulori has studied the light of nightmare here."


    Shuling: "the truth of the two ruins and the hidden room is like this... I''m curious to know now. Did kulori finally study anything?"


    Rhine shook his head: "there is no record, maybe it has been studied, or maybe not."


    Tree spirit: "his mysterious thing that can avoid the light of nightmares..."


    Rhine: "he took it."


    "Is there any other information?" The tree spirit asked.


    "There are still some, but they have nothing to do with the current situation. You can see them later."


    Rhinestone paused, stood up and looked at Angel: "although there seems to be no problem in this room at present, after all, the transmission array is hidden somewhere. There may be creatures in the nightmare world at any time. We must find and control it first."


    When it comes to safety, Shuling also said, "yes, and the light of nightmare has a strong attraction to the creatures in the nightmare world. Previously, this room was hidden. Now it has been opened. Maybe some creatures in the nightmare world will smell it."


    Angel naturally understood this truth, stood up and took the initiative to control the movement of the field, and continued his unfinished action - exploring the hidden room.


    They first walked around the workbench and found nothing unusual. Then they bypassed the desk and walked straight ahead.


    What comes into view is a "concave" shaped storage analysis table.


    When they looked through the books in front of their desks, they had seen a part of the storage analysis table. With the approach of the field, the storage analysis table was completely displayed in front of them.


    It has to be said that this is the most perfect storage analysis platform angel has ever seen.


    Although there are few functional modules of the home analysis platform - this is the reason why extreme simplicity prevailed thousands of years ago, the materials used to build the home analysis platform are extremely precious.


    Other experimental tools are not as harsh on materials as expected. However, the storage analyzer needs the unique elements in the material to have a certain connection with the analyte to assist the identification of the Alchemy Eye. Therefore, naturally, the more precious the material, the better.


    Angel has seen a very expensive real estate analyzer in sky Machinery City. Even as a member of the R & D Institute, he has been assigned to a top real estate analyzer.


    But compared with this storage analysis platform, it is still a big difference.


    In addition, the magic pattern on the storage analysis platform is also perfect. Angel can expect that if he identifies items on the storage analysis platform, the acquisition rate of information will definitely improve a lot!


    While angel was watching the analysis table happily, Shuling and Rhine paid attention to the three props on the analysis table.


    Before, they vaguely saw something on the storage analysis platform. Now, looking closely, they really found three strange looking props.


    "What are the three functions?" The tree spirit didn''t touch it rashly, but asked angel.


    Angel was an alchemist on the scene, and the three props were just placed on the storage analysis table. It must be the most convenient to use the alchemical eye for identification.


    Angel also focused on three props.


    The first one is a slender white porcelain rod without any gap, but it draws strange lines.


    The second piece is also pure white, but it is a metal brick, which looks the most simple.


    The third is a transparent ball with silver liquid flowing inside.


    At first glance, angel didn''t recognize the truth of the three props. Even the materials used were difficult to distinguish.


    Since the naked eye can''t judge, angel constructed the trick model of Narda''s eye directly in the thinking space.


    With angel''s eyes shining slightly, everything around him began to be digitized in his vision. When these data-based information enters the "server" of the thinking space, it will start data planning and information analysis, and finally get the corresponding answer.


    This is the truth of Alchemy Eye identification. It is not born without evidence, but an analytical combination based on self-information.


    However, to angel''s surprise, other things around him are constantly showing up all kinds of data information, but the three most important props hardly show up much data information.


    Angel knows what this means.


    These three props are not within the scope of angel''s current cognition, whether they are materials or composition.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so little information.


    Such a small amount of data and information also shows that angel''s Narda''s eye this time is almost a failure.


    When angel was helpless to take back nalda''s eyes, a large amount of data and information suddenly appeared from the real estate analysis platform. With the change of the real estate analysis platform, some more information appeared from the three items that had not moved.


    Although this information still can not complete the truth of the three props, it gives a very important clue to the "server".


    "What did you get?" Seeing that the strange light in angel''s eyes dissipated, the tree spirit knew that he had revoked the Alchemy Eye, so he asked.


    Angel was silent for a long time and didn''t say a word. When he spoke, the first thing was not to answer Shuling''s question, but sighed: "there must be more precious materials in the internal construction of this storage analysis platform. Its addition to identification is beyond my imagination!"


    But for the assistance of the home analysis station, he would get almost nothing.


    After feeling, angel said the information he analyzed: "these three props should not be used alone, but semi-finished products of some kind of alchemy props."


    "Moreover, these three props have the same breath. That is to say, in the end, the unknown alchemy props should all use three props."


    Shuling: "these three are semi-finished products? They can''t be combined..."


    "Other semi-finished parts should be used for combination. I estimate that the remaining parts are in kuloli''s hands." Angel: "the reason why these three semi-finished parts are left behind is that kuloli replaced them."


    The tree spirit frowned and said, "what has been replaced, that is, these three semi-finished products are either defective or redundant?"


    Angel: Yes


    Tree spirit: "that''s not useless."


    Angel: "for now, it''s really useless."


    Rhine held out his hand, picked up three semi-finished props and threw them to Angel: "since it''s useless for the time being, put them away. Maybe you can find a way to use them in the future."


    Angel did not refuse, and put three semi-finished props into the bracelet.


    He has never seen the materials of these three semi-finished products. Even if they cannot be used, it is also a harvest to study the characteristics of materials.


    Then they walked around the storage analysis platform again. Without finding anything else, they continued to go ahead.


    A woolen blanket appeared on the floor.


    Overhead, there is a beautiful glazed ceiling. There are faint blue fluorites in the chandelier, but the light is dim and completely covered by the light of the nightmare.


    After a few more steps, I was almost able to see the wall.


    Just then, they saw a row of golden iron fences. These fences formed a circle and looked like huge metal birdcages.


    In the "bird cage", they finally found the target of this time: transmission array!


    ()

 Chapter 2128

    "Found it!" Rhine''s eyes flashed with joy and strode to the golden "bird cage".


    Through the metal railing, they can clearly see that what is depicted on the ground inside is the transmission magic energy array.


    Because the transmission array is not active, it looks a little dark.


    "Generally speaking, there is a skeleton of the transmission array." The tree spirit looked at the transmission array, hesitated for a moment and said, "however, compared with other transmission arrays I have seen, the skeleton is complete, but the flesh and blood feel... Too full."


    Angel also saw the transmission array. Although he can''t carve, it''s really strange for the transmission array he''s seen.


    There is a core of the transport array, but attached to the transport array, it depicts a lot of strange magic patterns.


    These magic patterns are dense, including independent magic patterns, deep hollowed out three-dimensional magic patterns, and more abnormal magic patterns mixed into the transmission array patterns. It''s like multiple dense circuit boards overlapping together, which is very complicated.


    As Shuling said, "flesh and blood" is full to an unprecedented level.


    "Do you have any way to distinguish the magical effect of these non transmission arrays?" The tree spirit turned to ask angel.


    Angel stared at the complex magic patterns. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head: "I''m afraid not. There are many three-dimensional magic patterns deep under the ground. With my ability, it''s difficult to distinguish the specific effects of these three-dimensional magic patterns without destroying the integrity."


    Not to mention angel, who is only proficient in alchemical magic patterns, even if he calls a skilled magic pattern warlock, it is estimated that it is difficult to distinguish it.


    "This complex transmission array has surpassed the level of magic warlock in the southern region." As the most knowledgeable person, Rhine said after meditation: "it should be portrayed by the magic warlock recorded in the chronicles of kuloli."


    Shuling also nodded and sighed: "after all, it''s a magician who peeps into the mysterious field. It''s really not easy to interpret it."


    Angel: "although it is impossible to determine the magic pattern effect on the transmission array through interpretation, it should be clear as long as it is activated."


    Rhine nodded: "generally speaking, activating an unknown magic energy array is a great risk. However, this is only a transmission array. Even if there are fancy effects, it should not be too dangerous."


    Because the transmission array needs a very stable space, any external cause may cause the transmission array to fail or even backfire, so generally speaking, the risk of activating the transmission array is not great.


    However, it is limited to "activating" the transmission array. If it is on the way of transmission, the risk is difficult to guarantee. The farther the transmission distance, the greater the risk. It is easy to encounter unstable space on the way and finally be forced to fall into the plane gap. This is also one of the reasons why apprentices need formal wizard escort to use the transmission array.


    "Activate the transmission array, let me do it." Rhine said and looked at Angel: "can you see the risk of this metal railing?"


    Angel''s eyes flashed a little light. After a long time, the light disappeared temporarily. He waved to Rhine and said, "although there are some magic patterns on the metal railing protecting the transmission array, this metal material has the effect of stabilizing space. I think it is used to avoid violent fluctuations in space. There should be no danger."


    Rhine nodded. Since angel had said so, he was no longer worried. He went to the door of the metal railing and gently pushed it inside.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, there was a clear sound of metal collision. It''s kind of like... A wind bell.


    Rhine stopped and looked up because the sound source came from above.


    However, the above is covered by the light of strong nightmares. When it is impossible to explore with energy, it can''t see the specific situation clearly.


    "I''ll do it." It was angel who spoke. After the voice fell, his right eye shone with leaping green lines.


    The originally spacious field was slowly contracted by him. The compression of the horizontal range increases the vertical height.


    With a little higher, the top of the "bird cage" is finally revealed.


    A hanging line falling from the top and hanging three circular silver and white metal plates is slowly swinging in the air. The "Hua Hua" sound before is caused by the silver and white metal plate colliding with the door.


    "As long as the door is opened, it will touch it and make a noise." The tree spirit looked at the top with doubts on his face: "however, as far as I know, this kind of mechanism that is usually touched when opening the door is some kind of dangerous mechanism, but at present, it seems that there is no response. Even the energy fluctuation has not occurred, as if it is just a ''doorbell''?"


    "Since it is not a mechanism, its existence may be a hint." Rhine said, stretched out his mental power and observed it on the metal disc for a moment.


    "The hanging wire is very common and there is no trigger mechanism. However, this metal disc can be removed."


    When the voice fell, Rhine manipulated the mental force and took the metal disc off the sling.


    Rhine observed the silver and white metal disc in his hand, but his eyebrows frowned: "eh, there are magic patterns of transmission array on it."


    In addition to transmitting array magic patterns, Rhine also saw many unknown magic patterns, but he didn''t know the specific effect.


    Rhine simply handed the disc to angel and let him identify it.


    After taking over the disk, angel also observed it carefully. After a while, he said, "there are many magic patterns on it, which are special carving methods and can not be distinguished. However, it is somewhat similar to the transmission array on the ground. It should be a kind of linkage transmission array disk."


    Transmission array disk of linkage class. Rhine is no stranger to this concept.


    This is a convenient transmission array, which can be carried with you, but it also has great limitations. It highlights portability and sacrifices the room for free transmission.


    With this transmission array disk, it can only be fixed and transmitted to the associated established transmission array.


    Rhine: "you mean, activate this transport array disk to transport it to the transport array in the cage?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "Is there a distance limit? Is there any other effect?"


    "At present, I don''t know how far the distance limit is. As for other effects, I don''t know."


    After receiving angel''s answer, Rhine pondered for a moment: "when I just observed the hanging line on the top, I found that the distance between the transmission array plates hanging on it is the same. But at the bottom, there is a long section of the hanging line. If according to the distance, there should be another array plate."


    There should be four transport arrays, but there are only three transport arrays on them. This means that a transport disk was taken away.


    "It is estimated that the array should be in kulori''s hand." The tree spirit said and showed a suddenly enlightened expression: "we were sure that the owner of this relic must have the means to enter the relic without going through the gate. Now it seems that it should be through the transmission array... On this thought, isn''t kulori likely to come back at any time?"


    "I haven''t come back for hundreds of years. It shouldn''t be such a coincidence. He came back as soon as we came in." Rhine said: "regardless of these, I will activate the transmission array to see if I can lock the location of the relics of the star pool."


    Although Rhine didn''t think there would be any dangerous mechanism to activate the teleportation array, he spent precious spell casting materials to cast a three-level spell for angel and himself: light tone domain.


    This is a pseudo jurisdiction, a technique created by Rhine.


    After being wrapped in the soft voice domain, Rhine stepped into the cage and began to activate the transmission array.


    Rhine chose to activate by inputting his own magic. Compared with using magic crystal as kinetic energy, this method can better perceive and transmit the internal information of the array.


    When each magic pattern of the magic energy array on the ground starts to flash faint light, it indicates that the transmission array has been activated.


    At the same time, Rhine also closed his eyes and perceived the information of space from the activated transmission array.


    After a long time, the halo of the magic energy array slowly went out, and Rhine opened his eyes.


    Rhine didn''t leave the cage immediately, but stood on the transmission array, holding the transmission array plate removed from the suspension line, with a strange reflection on his face.


    A long time later, under the call of the tree spirit, Rhine came out.


    "You''ve been standing inside for a long time. Did you find anything?" The tree spirit asked curiously.


    Rhine nodded: "there are some discoveries. Let me start from the beginning."


    "This transmission array has only one transmission exit. From the perceived information, the transmission exit is not far away. It should be the transmission array in the relics of the star pool."


    Angel: can you close this transmission channel


    "Yes, the transmission array here is the main array, which can dominate the channels on both sides." Rhine: "at present, I have closed this transmission channel. Now there is no need to worry about nightmare creatures. They will be transmitted here through the transmission array."


    Hearing this, angel and Shuling were relieved.


    Rhineston paused and continued: "however, I found that the greatest function of this transmission array is not the transmission with the relics of the star pool, but the interconnection with the transmission array disk."


    As Rhine spoke, he recalled his previous feelings.


    When he activates the transmission array, the first thing he perceives is naturally the transmission outlet of the star pool ruins. Then Rhine perceived three very obvious spatial connections.


    These three spatial connections correspond to the transmission array on Rhine''s hand and the other two transmission arrays on the suspension line.


    Rhine can clearly perceive the connection between the transmission array disk and the transmission array.


    But this is not the most important. After these three spatial connections, Rhine vaguely perceived a spatial connection.


    This spatial connection is not so clear, even sometimes. Even the transmission array can''t locate it, but it really exists.


    "You mean, this last spatial connection is the transmission array in kulori''s hand?!" The tree spirit looked stunned.


    Rhine nodded: "it should be right. Although the spatial connection is extremely weak, it gives me the same feeling as other transmission arrays."


    Rhine had no reason to lie, so the tree spirit immediately believed: "he can sense kuloli''s transmission array, doesn''t he say that he is very close to here?"


    Rhine shook his head strangely. "No, it''s not close."


    This is the reason why Rhine was stunned for a long time, because he can clearly feel that kuloli is very far away from here, even across countless space-time distances!


    Rhine went to the wizard world in the West and North many years ago. These two wizard circles are very far away from the southern region. Even if the official wizard takes the road of emptiness, I''m afraid it will take many years to arrive; He had a feeling that the space-time distance of kulori''s place even exceeded the distance between the west land and the North!


    At such a long distance, the transmission array can actually sense the information of the transmission array disk! Even if it''s very fuzzy, even I don''t know the direction, but at least it feels!


    This sensing distance has exceeded Rhine''s imagination.


    Rhine''s words made angel and Shuling dare not believe it. They simply tried it in person.


    The truth of the facts, as Rhine said. In the internal space time distance sensing after activating the transmission array, they seem to have traversed endless time and space and sensed the last transmission array disk at the extreme position.


    "No wonder kulori can accurately lock the drifting relics in the vast void." The tree spirit exclaimed, "is this... The power of the mysterious alchemist?"


    Beyond the distance of time and space, it can accurately sense the position of the transmission array disk. This is a magical warlock in the southern region, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    "The world above the legend, whether alchemy, magic patterns or others, is unimaginable. No wonder the Wizards of advanced legends have left one after another, because there is a better world in the distance..." Rhine''s eyes can''t help but flash longing.


    But soon, Rhine''s expression closed and became slightly bitter. Although he knew the legend was wonderful, he still didn''t have the courage and strength to step forward.


    Although he didn''t like Munch''s actions, sometimes he admired Munch''s boldness.


    Rhine shook his head: "in other words, since the transmission array can sense such a distant transmission array disk, how far will the effective distance of the transmission array disk be? Can it cross the plane?"


    Shuling: "if you can transfer across the plane, even if it is only the plane near the southern region, this is a strategic resource."


    Tree lington said: "the only pity is that this transmission array is set in the light of nightmare. It is estimated that angel can use it unscrupulously at present."


    Rhine also showed regret. Except angel, others use the transmission array. As long as it is transmitted to this room and covered by the light of nightmare, it is basically dead.


    Tree spirit: "why don''t you just turn on the transmission array and send the light of the nightmare back to the ruins of the star pool?"


    Rhine: "no! Although we can''t study the nightmare light for the time being, it is of great value and can promote the creatures in the nightmare world. It must not be transmitted."


    Rhine even thought about how to grab the nightmare light from the Xingchi ruins, which may prevent the nightmare creatures from staying in the Xingchi ruins for a long time.


    So how can you send back the light of nightmare?


    What''s more, if the transmission is really over, the creatures in the nightmare world will surely find it along the transmission array because of their covet for the light of the nightmare. At that time, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    The tree spirit stall said, "there''s no way. This can only be used as angel''s transfer station."


    While saying this, Shuling threw a transmission array disk to Angel: "take one of these things. Although you haven''t tested the farthest transmission distance, the whole southern region must be covered. You can send it back at any time anywhere in the southern region in the future, and you''re free of the material cost of opening a plane lane."

 Chapter 2129

    Rhine didn''t say much about the behavior of the tree spirit.


    The hidden room itself was discovered by angel, and it is thanks to angel''s domain field that we can enter it. Even according to the kurna contract, which is most commonly used by adventurers, angel should occupy the largest share in the benefit distribution of heritage exploration.


    Therefore, there is no objection to sending the array disk to angel. What''s more, it''s not useful for others to hold the array disk. At present, only angel can safely use the transmission array disk without being affected by the light of nightmare.


    Angel did not refuse, and the transmission array is also a very good resource for him. At least, when you want to come back from going out in the future, you can save the material cost of casting the plane clip.


    After seeing Angel accept the transmission array, Rhine said, "when you are free, I''ll take you to test the maximum transmission distance of this transmission array."


    Angel nodded. If he could really transmit across the plane, as Shuling said, it would become a strategic prop.


    For example, when it comes to the smuggling of alien resources, this is definitely a big killer. Alien resources, whether biological or magic materials, are very valuable; Unfortunately, the plane transmission array, which was controlled by extremist sects in the past, is not so easy to smuggle foreign resources.


    Of course, Rhine can also open up plane channels, but the materials are too expensive and not worth it.


    Therefore, if the array disk can carry out bit plane transmission, even if only angel can transmit, it will not hinder too much value. It''s a big deal to lend angel a witchcraft garden. Anyone who wants to borrow the ectopic side can hide in the witchcraft garden.


    After talking about the array, Rhine looked back at the transmission array in the cage and said to angel, "although I have closed the transmission array leading to the relics of the star pool, it can''t close the transmission of the transmission array. Therefore, the alchemist named kulori may still return through the transmission array in the future."


    "If you want to stay in this relic, you must always pay attention to the position of the other party''s transmission array. Once he really comes towards the relic, you must drop the transmission array at the first time and leave through the plane lane."


    Although it can be roughly seen from the chronicles of kulori, kulori''s character camp should be biased towards order. But even if the orderly wizard sees his laboratory broken in, he may not be very happy. Even if... Is an abandoned laboratory.


    As a wizard, don''t put your life on the mercy of others at any time. So, just in case, once kulori really returns, never bet on his kindness. Leaving quickly is the best policy.


    "I understand." Angel looked at the complex transmission array on the ground: "as long as I still live here, I will sense the position of the transmission array disk at a fixed time."


    "Just understand." Rhinestone paused and looked around at the position still covered by the red light: "since the hidden danger of the transmission array has been temporarily solved, let''s continue to explore other parts of the room to see if there are other clues and check the danger by the way."


    It took them about ten minutes to explore all areas of the room, including the ceiling and shadow corners.


    The room is not big. It is estimated that it is about one eighth of the area of the study outside. Except for the transmission array, there are no other special places and no hidden dangers.


    This also makes sense. There are nightmares full of light here. There is no need to set up other organs at all.


    "This room should be just a place for kulori to rest and do some small experiments. The only valuable things are the transmission array and those books." The tree said, "why don''t we go back to the desk and move those books outside?"


    After Shuling''s voice fell, he didn''t get a response immediately. He looked at Angel suspiciously, but found that angel was looking at a small and medium-sized alchemy equipment with a top shape a little like a miniature display.


    They found the device in a cabinet, which was the last thing they explored.


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" The tree spirit stretched out his head curiously and asked.


    "This should be some kind of alchemy experimental equipment, but I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know what it''s used for." Angel said.


    Shuling also looked at the experimental equipment: "the top display is a bit like the experimental equipment for displaying magic materials. Maybe it''s the experimental equipment for magic materials."


    Angel didn''t say a word, and the alchemical eye couldn''t identify any results. Maybe he didn''t know until he tried it himself.


    "This thing is here anyway. You can study it later. Let''s take out these books and leather rolls first." Shuling: "I always feel insecure when I stay in this red light."


    Angel thought and nodded. The experimental equipment should be some kind of special equipment. We can study it later.


    They say they are transferring books, but in fact they are directly stuffing the desk into the space props.


    After all this, they finally left the scope of nightmare light.


    Returning to the door, the green lines in angel''s right eye also slowly faded, and the field disappeared instantaneously.


    Rhine looked at the field from being to being, and his eyes flashed bright. This strange ability was completely different from what he had seen before. Even the nature seemed to be very different.


    However, although Rhine had a strong curiosity and desire to explore, he still restrained his mind to ask after all.


    Rhine forced his attention away from angel''s right eye and looked at the strong red light floating behind the door.


    "According to kulori''s records, the effect of nightmare light is amazing, and its threat is difficult to deal with even in legend. In order to avoid problems, I hope you can keep the secret of this hidden room secret."


    Rhine obviously said this to angel. Although Shuling loves gossip, he also knows what to say and what not to say.


    Angel nodded: "do you even keep your tutor confidential?"


    Rhine: "that''s not necessary. Sanders already knows this hidden room, so there''s no need to cover it up. Later, if Sanders asks you in the wilderness of dreams, just say it, he''ll be measured."


    After reminding this, Rhine looked deeply at the light of nightmare and left with great strides.


    Angel and tree spirit followed.


    After returning to the study, angel took the desk out of the bracelet, and a large number of unread books and leather rolls rolled down one after another.


    As soon as the tree spirit''s eyes lit up, he had seen the fourth chronicle of kuloli, stretched out his hand and picked it up. Although Rhine said that there is not much useful information for the present, it is also fun to see the gossip among the Wizards on the legend.


    Seeing that the tree spirit opened and prepared to read deeply, Rhine interrupted, "tree spirit, just stay here and sort out these books with angel. Sort out and reprint the information in them."


    The reason for the reprint is that Rhine intends to put the original or back into the hidden room.


    After all, this is kulori''s laboratory, and kulori has a high probability of being alive. Just turn over the manuscript and grab some knowledge; It''s not a good thing to be too reckless.


    Although peace may not last forever, at least whitewash it.


    "Won''t you stay?"


    Rhine: "I''ve figured out something these days. I still need to go back and discuss with others about the wilderness of dreams. This matter is more important."


    When Rhine said this, he confirmed to angel again, "do you mind if I tell others about the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel naturally doesn''t mind.


    Rhine added, "how much more login do you have?"


    "There are more than ten left, but the refining login is very simple. You can refine 100 at one time." The most important thing of the login is the nightmare on it, which has no limit on the material itself.


    "Then you''ll give me the rest later and refine the others as soon as possible." Rhine: "don''t worry, the tree spirit will record all your efforts. It won''t be in vain. You can get any materials you need directly from the materials hall without reporting."


    Angel nodded. At present, the dream wilderness seems to be developing well, but the progress is still very slow. If more wizards enter, the development speed will be accelerated many times.


    "In addition, I have another request." Rhine: "I may need you to use dream conch to pull some things into the dream wilderness recently. First, it''s for the tea party; second, I also have selfishness and want to verify some things."


    It is impossible for angel to refuse this. It is necessary to smash resources in order to make the tea party glow in the wilderness of dreams. As for Rhine''s selfishness, angel doesn''t care. Anyway, he can monitor heaven and earth anytime and anywhere.


    Having said all this, Rhein was ready to leave the ruins after taking the login from angel.


    However, not long after he left the study, Rhine came back.


    "Lord Rhine, is there anything else?"


    Rhine''s expression was a little subtle. He nodded heavily: "I suddenly remembered another thing. I want to ask you."


    Angel saw that Rhine showed a solemn color. He didn''t know why, but he also replied with a positive color: "OK, please."


    Rhine hesitated for a moment and took out the login device that angel gave him before from his pocket - one-sided glasses made of silver and white metal: "does the form of login device have to be one-sided glasses?"


    "Can be changed." Angel didn''t understand what Rhine meant, so he subconsciously replied.


    Rhine''s glasses lit up: "that''s great! Since you can change it, why don''t you change it into a crystal ball?!"


    Then, before Angel reacted, Rhine began to complain about the disadvantages of unilateral glasses and the excellence of highlighting the crystal ball.


    However, Rhine said that it was not long before Shuling came over and said seriously, "we can use the crystal ball as a communicator internally. But the wilderness of dreams will be widely spread in the future. You should consider the feelings of users. In the near future, those witches at the tea party will certainly not like it."


    Rhine''s tone was a little relaxed: "but the crystal ball is very beautiful and mysterious. Don''t witches like bright things?"


    Shuling: "you''re talking about those new witch apprentices who are unfamiliar with the world and full of personal fantasies about the extraordinary world. Those witches at the top of the southern region won''t like this old and bulky thing."


    Rhine was silent.


    "Therefore, I can''t agree with the crystal ball. This is the facade of our savage cave. We can''t spoil it like this."


    Tree lington paused and looked back at Angel: "however, it''s right that Rhine had complained about the disadvantages of single-sided glasses. Those top witches don''t necessarily want to wear such ordinary single-sided glasses all the time. If we can customize the login device for these people, we can also win their hearts."


    The tree spirit didn''t ask angel to do this. After all, angel was refining the login device. How he was willing to refine it was his business. Anyway, as long as it''s not a crystal ball.


    Under the righteous words of Shu Lingyi, Rhine was rarely persuaded - he still didn''t admit that the crystal ball was ugly, but he admitted that none of the top witches could use the crystal ball, so he gave in for the sake of the overall situation.


    Rhine left.


    Angel and Shuling sat back at their desks and sorted out their books while discussing the style of the login.


    Angel was also moved by the words of the tree spirit.


    The reason why he chose unilateral glasses as the shape at first was simply because he broke the unilateral glasses of Blizzard''s Owl demon pet Bree. Later, when refining the login device to Lyon, he just remembered Bree and thought about it, so he refined them into unilateral glasses.


    He has no obsession with unilateral glasses, so it is also possible to modify the shape.


    Moreover, he was very interested in what Shuling called "customization". The customized login device can certainly meet the personalized differences of those top witches. If this group of people are satisfied, the obstacles to promotion will be much less.


    However, it is impossible to completely customize it. After all, we have to hide the existence of the wilderness of dreams for the time being. The unexpected is always greater than the surprise after a long time.


    Therefore, angel cannot achieve complete customization, but it should be no problem to study this group of witches and simulate the mentality for a relatively customized treatment.


    Therefore, the content of angel''s chat with Shuling gradually began to converge on the character and preferences of this group of top witches.


    From the wild witch sneffa to the pale witch sudor; From the basket witch Xia Lu, to mother-in-law Xi ASTRI... The tree is flexible enough, and there are enough witches to see. It can be said that it is reasonable to analyze.


    Later, when talking about adelaiya, the "black lord" of the city of truth, the tree spirit suddenly thought of something.


    "Reeves seems to know the black lord, and I don''t know how they know each other." Shuling: "by the way, I''ll bring Reeves. After all, you brought it back. It''s better to leave it to you."


    As the tree spirit spoke, he arranged to go to the Xingchi ruins separately. After a long time, Reeves''s soul was wrapped in a resting flower and sent to angel.


    Tree spirit: "nice has strengthened Reeves''s soul. Now he sleeps in the rest flower. When he wakes up, his soul will be more stable and can stay outside for a long time. Then you can ask him about adelaiya''s preferences."


    Tree lington said, "what are you going to do with Reeves?"


    Angel: "when the people of deep sea song come, let Reeves prove to them what''s going on in the star pool ruins. Then let him be free."


    After hearing this, Shuling nodded, "just have an arrangement."


    After putting Reeves in place, they continued to talk about the top witches. However, with the passage of time, the voice of Shuling gradually decreased, because he had completely fallen into the story of the chronicles of kuloli.


    Angel should have received almost the same information, so he didn''t ask again, and focused his eyes on the book in his hand again.

 Chapter 2130

    Angel wanted to find out if there was any other news about the dark arts or the alchemists of the death school, but he turned it all night and found no similar information.


    But in the middle of a pile of thick alchemy books, I turned to an unknown book.


    At first, when he saw the book without title, angel thought it would be kuloli''s Alchemy atlas again, because it was very similar in appearance. But after opening it, angel was stunned when he saw a row of small words at the top left of the first page.


    "In 7027 of the new calendar, the month of flowing fire."


    This familiar font, angel can confirm, was definitely written by kulori himself.


    As like as two peas, the familiar format of time is almost the same as that of the previous "Chronicle".


    This may be a book they haven''t found before, the fourteenth of the chronicles of kuloli! Because he didn''t have a name, Rhine didn''t find it before. He just thought there were only 13 records of kuloli.


    Angel was naturally surprised to find a new notebook, but when he thought carefully, he found something wrong.


    "Now it''s 7378, 7027, or 300 years ago?" Angel frowned. According to Shuling and Rhine, after zarro left 700 years ago, the ruins were sealed and reopened until angel came.


    In other words, this book, the fourteenth chronicle of kulori, was written by kulori after the ruins were sealed up!


    Angel couldn''t wait to look down.


    "After more than a thousand years, I returned to my hometown."


    "I always knew that my little laboratory hidden in the void wandered near the wizard world in the southern region under the influence of the space storm. However, I haven''t come to see it because I have been thinking about the refining of the mirror of texiumier in isolation these years."


    "Last month, belos received a mission from the order guild to support the executors stationed in the wizard world in southern regions. I have a chance to come back now."


    "Before returning to the lab, I was most worried about whether the nightmare light would leak out and affect the nearby supernatural. Fortunately, the twin labs filled with nightmare light, although moored in the southern region, had not yet appeared."


    "It doesn''t affect the creatures in southern regions. That''s good."


    "Just as I came here, I strengthened the void bondage of the Gemini laboratory, and I should not appear in the world."


    When angel saw here, he probably understood that what kuloli said should be the relics of the star pool. The first thing he did after returning was to strengthen the relics of the star pool to avoid the earthly existence of the relics of the star pool and endanger the creatures of the southern region.


    From this point of view, it can be seen that kulori''s personal camp is biased towards white wizards.


    However, if you think carefully, you will find that if kuloli really paid attention to the safety of the creatures in the southern region, when the ruins landed in the southern region thousands of years ago, it should have come to reinforce them, rather than returning after hundreds of years.


    However, even so, kulori''s personal camp may still favor the white wizard. It can only be said that his personal interests outweigh everything.


    In fact, this is also the normal state of white wizards. The virgin who really has flawless morality hardly exists in the wizard world.


    "According to the written records, kuloli has indeed strengthened the void bondage of the Xingchi ruins. If there is no accident, the Xingchi ruins may not appear for thousands of years." Angel sighed deeply in his heart: "unfortunately, there was an accident."


    The plane fusion point happens to appear near the pamighi plateau.


    Although the plane fusion failed because of angel''s intervention, the spatial fluctuation it caused on the pamighi plateau made the hidden relics of the star pool break through the shackles of kuloli and see the light again.


    This led to a series of things that happened later.


    No wonder kulori.


    With a sigh, angel turned the page and continued to look down.


    "Tizarro, this younger generation seems to have lived in my laboratory for a long time."


    "I went to find out. This is a wizard from a savage cave who left the southern region more than 500 years ago. I was a little sorry. I wanted to meet him and listen to his comments on my laboratory."


    "Tizarro''s wizard organization is a savage cave. I''ve heard of this wizard organization. It''s said that Aldrich, a natural researcher at the greenward Institute of magic, comes from the savage cave. In addition, in recent years, the gifted Wizard of the new legendary land, the beautiful witch, also comes from the savage cave."


    "Tut Tut, there are so many talents."


    "I wanted to explore the world in the mirror, but Aldrich once said that he would provide legendary protection to the savage cave and would not allow legendary wizards to interfere with the development of the savage cave. Although I have no malice, don''t touch the bad luck of this famous researcher."


    In this short page, angel saw two familiar names.


    ¡ª¡ª"Touch of nature" Aldrich, and "Youli witch" Marisa.


    Aldrich, the name Angel heard when he entered the savage cave. The leader of the last generation of savage caves, who is also the most respected elder of Lord Rhine, has returned to the ranks of top organizations with savage caves in just a thousand years. It can be said that he is a powerful natural Wizard of an era.


    However, after Aldrich broke through the legendary realm, he passed on the position of the leader to reinmut, and left the southern region to look for further hope outside the region.


    Angel can also guess that after Aldrich leaves, he will go to the source world. But unexpectedly, even in the source world, Aldrich still sheltered the savage caves in another way.


    As for another "Youli witch" Marisa, she left the southern region two thousand years ago. The reason why she left was the same as Isabella of black castle. Because she had been unable to break through the three-level shackles, she wanted to go abroad to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    There has been no news since the witch Youli left. It is spreading inside the organization. She may have died on the road of pursuit.


    Unexpectedly, she is still alive.


    Moreover, from kulori''s tone, we can feel that the witch Youli is not only alive, but also very wanton.


    Although angel and these two predecessors have never had any intersection. However, it is inexplicably gratifying to see that in front of the long road, there are their own people who belong to the savage caves.


    Perhaps, angel will not intersect with them in the future. But as long as they know that they are still alive and have not given up the road of pursuing truth, angel has a way ahead. Even if it is dark, there is also a psychological comfort of a bright lighthouse to guide the direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, from kulori''s notes, I saw the ancestors of the savage cave, which Angel did not expect.


    After sighing, he continued to look down.


    "I found some inspiration essays of tizarro in the laboratory. From this fragmented record, I can see that tizarro is a smart man. Even if he focuses on his own experiments, he can also find that there is a hidden bedroom in the laboratory from some details of life."


    "Unfortunately, the bedroom and the laboratory are separated. You can''t get into the bedroom unless you find a short-range transmission array or lock the coordinates of the laboratory in the void."


    "But I didn''t stay in the lab for the short haul. He was destined not to find his bedroom."


    "It''s better not to find it. After all, the bedroom is the light of nightmares. Up to now, I dare not study the strange light in depth."


    In the subsequent pages, kuloli did not continue to mention the laboratory, but focused on belos again.


    Among them, it focuses on belos''s mission to the Southern Region - to support the executors of the wizard community stationed in the southern region.


    With kulori''s account, angel found that the wizard world in the southern region was not what they imagined, and there was no legendary wizard at all.


    Under the calm explicit world, there is at least one in-depth observer from the source world.


    The executor is a person who has received the garrison task of the order keeping guild to observe and find things out of order in various boundaries.


    The reason why the order keeping guild can know the information of things out of order in each area so quickly and send mysterious hunters to solve it is the executor''s contribution.


    The executor is generally not a legendary wizard, but the executor of the high-energy world is an exception.


    The Quartet wizard world is the so-called high-energy world.


    Because the Quartet wizard world is an extraordinary world and belongs to the same stream as the source world, the probability of producing mysterious things is much higher than that of other ordinary worlds. Therefore, there must be a legendary executor stationed here.


    However, according to the covenant of the Methodist guild and the oath made by the executor to the world consciousness of the wizard world, the executor cannot interfere with the process of the wizard world.


    Unless something out of order is born and affects the stability of the world, the executors are qualified to exercise special rights. Otherwise, they will always hide under the water and will not have contact with any wizard organization in the current world.


    The reason why belos came to the southern region was the executor of the southern region. He found an out of order thing born here and asked the order keeping guild for help.


    Although belos is the follower of kulori, he is also a mysterious hunter of the orderly guild. Therefore, he should take the task given by the guild and come to the southern region with kulori.


    What exactly is this out of order mystery? Kulori didn''t mention it too much in his notes.


    Just to say, this disorder affected many wizard organizations, including a recognized top wizard organization, which almost disappeared under the influence of this disorder.


    Seeing this, angel''s eyes flashed doubts.


    Belos and kulori came to the southern wizard world three hundred years ago, that is to say, the time when the disorder occurred was in that period.


    Three hundred years may be a long time for mortals. But for the extraordinary, three hundred years is actually very short, and the record will be very clear. Moreover, it also affected many wizard organizations, and even a top wizard organization was almost destroyed.


    There are definitely many records of such events.


    But Angel recalled the great events that happened in the southern regions 300 years ago. Nothing happened? There are no top wizard organizations that are different.


    Angel thought for a moment, but got nothing, so he raised his head and looked opposite: "Lord Shuling."


    The tree spirit was still immersed in the observation diary of belos. He just answered angel''s call: "what''s up?"


    "Three hundred years ago, has there ever been a major event affecting multiple wizard organizations in the southern region?"


    Tree spirit: "there are big events in the wizard world every year. Which one do you say?"


    "I don''t know which one, but it almost destroyed a top wizard organization."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, Shuling slowly raised his head and looked at angel with a puzzled face: "three hundred years ago... You mean the song of the deep sea? How do you know?"


    Angel waved the nameless book in his hand and briefly explained the situation in the book.


    "Originally, there is book 14 in kuloli''s Chronicles..." the tree spirit muttered, but it was not too surprised, because they had speculated that kuloli had returned to the ruins in recent hundreds of years.


    On the contrary, there were legendary observers in the southern region, which inspired the tree for a few minutes.


    "I probably know what you''re talking about, but it happened in the endless sea and didn''t affect the interior of the vast continent. We savage caves don''t know the specific details."


    "All I know is that there is an abnormal phenomenon in the endless sea. A large number of marine groups have disappeared overnight, and one underwater city has directly become a dead city. The headquarters of the song of the deep sea is in the endless sea, so wizards are sent to investigate, and the people who can be investigated are also dying. In the past few months, it is said that a lot of wizards have died, and several true wizards have also fallen ¡£¡±


    "The sea god Florence almost died in that disaster."


    "Once the sea god dies and a large number of wizards fall, it is estimated that the song of the deep sea will really burst."


    Angel: and this thing? Why is it not recorded in the book


    "Extreme sects do." Shuling shrugged: "moreover, during that time, extremist sects also sent letters to major top organizations, explicitly asking that top organizations should not invade the song of the deep sea at this time. At that time, the savage caves also received it. We learned that an amazing change had taken place in the endless sea."


    When Shuling said this, his expression was slightly sarcastic: "speaking of it, because the strength of the deep sea song was weak at that time, it made the factions controlled by the alien forces grow rapidly, and now they even become semi transparent."


    "Although the extremist sects are angry, they have not found fault with these alien factions until now. I guess it is still related to the original abnormal event. It is said that the alien factions paid a painful price for that disaster in order not to expand the disaster to the mainland."


    Angel: How did this last thing end


    The tree spirit shook his head: "I didn''t know before. I only heard that the abnormal event disappeared. I thought it was the involvement of extreme sects, but it was clear from kuloli''s records that the so-called abnormal event was something out of order... The one who can solve the out of order thing is the executor and the mysterious hunter in the open."


    "I think the executor is connected with extremist sects. Perhaps his intervention made the extremist sects suddenly change their attitude and fully support the song of the deep sea at that time. After all, the song of the deep sea killed many people, but resisted the disorder so that it did not spread inland."

 Chapter 2131

    I didn''t expect to have such a secret three hundred years ago.


    Angel nodded suddenly. At the same time, he was more moved by the power of extreme sects in the wizard world.


    The extremist sects sealed all records afterwards and forced the wizard organization not to attack the song of the deep sea at this time. It can be seen from various behaviors that Shuling''s speculation is correct. They must know the existence of the executor.


    It is clearly stated in the chronicles of kuloli that the executor should abide by the rules of the order keeping guild and make an oath with the world consciousness. He should not destroy any process in the wizard world or be associated with any wizard organization.


    Under such a harsh oath, the executor can still communicate with extreme sects. It can be seen that extreme sects are really the son of world consciousness.


    After talking about this secret happiness, Shuling looked at the nameless note in angel''s hand.


    There is no doubt that the fourteenth chronicle of kulori must have recorded kulori''s return to the ruins. Shuling is very curious about these things.


    However, no matter how curious the tree spirit was, he didn''t ask for it from angel immediately. He just asked angel to remember to hand it over after reading it, and then fell into the gossip story in his hand.


    Angel continued to look down.


    "After the disorder was recovered, I found a chance to meet the executor of the wizard world in the southern region."


    "I mainly want to talk to him about the twin laboratories. Although I have strengthened the shackles of the void and made it difficult to appear in the world, I always have a premonition that I will play off. Therefore, I hope he can help me pay attention. If there is an accident in the twin laboratories, don''t let the light of the nightmare pass away..."


    "On the one hand, the light of nightmare is too precious. I don''t want to lose it for no reason."


    Seeing this, angel silently said: your hunch is right. The twin laboratories are really born.


    However, the light of the nightmare did not pass away. Maybe it''s thanks to the nightmare creatures? In a way, the creatures in the nightmare world also saved some creatures.


    "I had a good chat with the executor. This is a very funny old wizard. He told me some interesting anecdotes about the southern regions."


    "Take the devil''s sea for example. Although the devil''s sea has been very dangerous since a long time ago, it is only due to natural phenomena and energy field. The danger of more non natural disasters in the devil''s sea is related to a mysterious creature."


    "However, this mysterious creature, born in the sea and galloping in the sky, was brought to the phantom city by Gruz Howard a long time ago and awarded the rank of diamond citizen... When the inspector told me about this secret happiness, I seemed to have guessed who it was, but I still dare not say its name."


    Many abnormal phenomena in the devil sea are actually related to a mysterious creature?


    Born in the ocean, galloping in the sky? What mysterious creature is this? Angel recalled the content of "where is the magical Warcraft". After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of it, so he had to give it up temporarily.


    However, the ghost city mentioned by kulori made angel a little vigilant.


    At the beginning, frost also talked to him about the phantom city. This is a city full of magical creatures. All creatures are divided into upper, middle and lower citizens. It seems to be a protection park for magical creatures, but to outsiders, it is more like a private captive Park of Gruz daiwald, so the wind rating is not good.


    Moreover, Gruz daiwald will try his best to catch all kinds of non living creatures. Even if the creature has a lord, he will rob it.


    Therefore, frost specially reminded angel at that time that if he went to the source world, as long as he took Toby, he must go around the magic city.


    After all, Toby''s existence is very special. It is estimated that there is only one in the world. Once Gruz daiwald finds it, he will definitely meet hunting Xinxi and try his best to bring it back to the magic city. All obstacles will be destroyed by him.


    Because of this situation, angel will be vigilant when he sees the magic spirit city.


    "There is another interesting secret. I know that the prophet temple has been inherited in the four wizard circles. Guanxing church is their seed in the wizard circles in the southern region."


    "But I didn''t expect that the temple of time, which shocked the whole source world as soon as it was born, was placed in the Crown Star Church. I always thought that the mystery of the starry sky announced was the mysterious thing given by the prophet''s temple. I didn''t expect that the real successor was the temple of time."


    "But it''s also right to think about it. There is a city of reincarnation in the prophet temple, and it''s normal for the temple of time to be distributed. It''s also a good thing for self-promotion to collect more potential seeds for the prophet temple. Anyway, the prophet temple will benefit in the end."


    Is the Crown Star Church an organization under the prophet''s temple? This secret news surprised angel a little.


    After surprise, I think there is logic to find. According to previous news, the prophet temple is undoubtedly the home of prophetic wizards, gathering most of the prophetic wizards in the source world. The nature of Guanxing church almost coincides with the prophet temple, which is in the same line.


    Then, another suspicion emerged in angel''s heart: since there is a prophet Temple behind the Crown Star Church. Is there a food wizard organization in the source world behind the candy house?


    You can ask greya.


    Angel continued to look down and read several interesting anecdotes, some of which were the gossip of legendary wizards born in the southern regions. These are not spread in the world, but they can be said from the executor, at least not rumors.


    As angel watched, he thought to himself: these anecdotes, put at the tea party, are expected to ignite the topic. Even if it is given to the tree spirit, it is estimated that it will be very excited.


    In this kind of anecdote, angel suddenly noticed a piece of news.


    "The inspector also told me one thing. It seems that magic painting wizards have been returning to southern regions frequently since hundreds of years ago. Recently, there are few, and I don''t know what he is doing."


    "Although there is no point in this matter, the magic painting wizard is a person who walks out of his own unique way. The top leaders of the order keeping guild say that its potential will not end in legend, but may be expected to be miracles. Therefore, it is worth paying attention to."


    Angel cares about this news simply because he is a magic painting wizard.


    The magic painting wizard should refer to mirafil Feng.


    "Why did he return to the southern regions frequently? Is it the same layout as the abyss?" When Angel thought of this, he unconsciously came up with a long key full of complicated patterns.


    Will it have anything to do with this key?


    Angel didn''t know. He shook his head and stopped thinking.


    In the following narration, after saying goodbye to the executor, kuloli is ready to leave the southern region with belos and return to the source world.


    At the same time, the chronicle has come to the end.


    However, it''s just kulori''s memory. It''s at the end. In fact, dozens of pages of the whole book are blank. Maybe that''s why kulori didn''t leave his name on the book cover?


    It can be seen in the record on the last page that kulori returned to the ruins again before leaving the southern region.


    "It''s sad to say goodbye to the laboratory again. I don''t know when I''ll return next time? Maybe I''ll come back only when I find a way to study the light of nightmares?"


    "Before I left, I thought of tizarro again. Will he come back?"


    "Or will someone else come to my laboratory? If tizarro or others come to my laboratory, will they also want to find my hidden bedroom?"


    "I think so. For them, it''s a ''relic'' after all. It''s the favorite thing for these future generations to explore the relics of their predecessors and find some tooth wisdom to fill themselves... I''m also from this age, so I understand."


    "As a person who loves to promote the younger generation, I intend to give them a chance to explore."


    "After deep thinking, I decided to leave the knight armor with the transmission array into the bedroom in the outer corridor."


    "However, for the safety of these young people, I destroyed 90% of its magic patterns."


    "That fellow belos said, I have no sincerity. Oh, if I have sincerity, the younger explorers will die directly. The light of nightmare is not so easy to match."


    "But I didn''t do everything. I still left a chance, although it was very small."


    Seeing this, angel can probably guess what this chance is: if you want to enter the bedroom to pick up "tooth wisdom", you must repair the magic pattern, and the repair method of getting the magic pattern is also very simple. Go to the ruins of Xingchi.


    According to kulori''s idea, as long as the holographic map on the gate can be found from the ruins of the star pool, there will be a chance to repair the broken magic pattern.


    The star pool ruins are full of nightmares. If you can come back alive from the star pool ruins, you can go to the hidden room and have the ability to deal with the nightmares.


    So, this is the opportunity left by kulori.


    As he said... Very little.


    However, kulori did not know that the nightmare light of the star pool ruins had been restrained by Minister nuka. Even if he really had the opportunity to enter the star pool ruins to find the magic pattern repair method, he did not need to face the nightmare light.


    Therefore, this is also a slight omission of kuloli.


    But this omission is nothing, because kulori never thought that someone would really enter the hidden room.


    "As long as the magic pattern is repaired, you can enter my hidden bedroom. I have left a lot of interesting things in the bedroom waiting for future generations to explore ~ including the semi-finished products eliminated from the mirror of texiumier. Although they can''t be used as mysterious things, finding a good alchemist to mix them is a very good alchemical prop ~"


    "Also, my notes are left in the bedroom."


    Kulori wrote that at this time, he stopped, followed by a large blank.


    But the story didn''t end here. After skipping the whole half page of blank space, kuloli''s elegant words appeared in front of angel again.


    "In case, in case someone really repaired the broken magic pattern on the knight''s armor and entered my bedroom without fear of the light of nightmares."


    "Well, you must be reading this notebook now?"


    "I left this to you."


    "My previous promise will not change. I can give you everything left in the bedroom, including the nightmare light in the bedroom."


    "But I want you to do one thing. I believe no one is not interested in the light of nightmares. If you can enter the light of nightmares, it means that you have the ability to fight the light of nightmares, so you will choose to study it."


    "So, I hope you can pick up your pen and leave the periodic records on the blank page at the back of this book when you get something from studying the light of nightmares in the future."


    "Of course, if you don''t get anything - the probability is very high, in fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to chat with me on the blank page. I''ll reply to you when I get back to the lab next time."


    "Also, I know that today''s younger generation doesn''t fully trust everything. Seeing here, I must be worried about my manipulation on the blank page. Don''t worry, I swear in the name of an alchemist and in the glory of a legendary wizard that I haven''t left any behind hands on all the items in the bedroom."


    "The above is what I want to say to you who may see this record in the future."


    There is still no end here. After a period of blank space, kulori''s handwriting appears again.


    "I''m crazy. I bet with belos and wrote the above words. But I still think that no one will see my memory."


    "I hope no one hits me in the face."


    "Of course, if someone really hits me in the face, I''d love to."


    "7028 in the new calendar, the month of recovery. Kuloli delacol, stay."


    Later, there are no more records. Obviously, when kuloli finished writing this page, he left the southern region with belos.


    Looking at the last few typefaces, angel''s expression was slightly strange.


    Unexpectedly, a mysterious alchemist of kulori''s level had a dialogue with him in the air. Although it was kulori''s unilateral message, this feeling is still quite subtle.


    Angel repeatedly read kulori''s message, finally smiled and shook his head: "you''re disappointed. You''re finally beaten in the face."


    "Slap in the face?" The tree spirit also heard angel''s whisper and looked at it suspiciously.


    What are you talking about? What face?


    Angel did not explain, but handed the note to Shuling: "Lord Shuling, I have finished reading it."


    Because Angel did not cover the note, the number of pages on it was still kuloli''s message, so Shuling bowed his head and saw the words recorded on the last page.


    "It''s one thing that the knight''s armor is put outside..." the tree spirit muttered as he looked at it. Soon he finished reading this page of records.


    After reading it, he finally understood the meaning of angel''s whisper.


    "This kulori is an interesting person. He talked to you every other space and was beaten in the face by you every other space." The tree spirit couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, the tree spirit looked at Angel: "what do you decide to do? Do you want to leave a message on the blank page?"


    Angel thought for a moment and replied, "when I leave one day, I can leave a message."


    The tree spirit nodded: "it''s OK to leave a message. The strength of this kuloli is not weak. Once he comes back, he can certainly see that someone has entered the bedroom. Although he may not be able to find you, if he does, you don''t leave a message when you see him, it''s estimated that it will spoil the relationship."


    "But even if you want to leave a message, remember to write it carefully. Kulori doesn''t seem to matter, but it''s not necessarily as harmless as he wrote."


    Angel nodded. He knew the evil of human nature, so even if he was willing to accept kuloli''s wish, he would still be on guard.


    ()

 Chapter 2132

    Shuling was very curious about what happened after kuloli returned to the ruins 300 years ago, so he took the note from angel and looked at it immediately without hesitation.


    At the beginning, Shuling still had the mentality of "peeping into legendary gossip", but he was stunned before he read two pages.


    He actually saw the news of Aldrich and Melissa in kulori''s notes?!


    The tree spirit repeatedly looked at kulori''s records of Aldrich and Marisa, and his eyes were full of emotions.


    The tree was flexible for a long time. He witnessed the ups and downs of savage caves. Almost every savage cave genius grew up under his witness, as did Aldrich and Marisa.


    Especially Aldrich, as the last leader, Shuling has a closer relationship with Aldrich.


    Because Aldrich has a rare talent to get close to nature, Shuling has been paying attention to Aldrich since he was a teenager. Later, Aldrich became the leader. Almost every change and policy he made was implemented by Shuling. Their cooperation has reached the point where they can understand each other''s mind with their eyes.


    However, there can be no banquet in the world. After breaking through the legend, Aldrich said goodbye to the savage cave in order to find the way to the future.


    Since then, Shuling has hardly heard from Aldrich again.


    Unexpectedly, I will see the name of my old friend from kulori''s memory this time.


    The tree spirit looked at the names of Aldrich and Melissa for a long time and suddenly closed the note: "I believe Rhine would like to know the news of Aldrich. I''ll tell him now."


    Angel was a little surprised. Shuling didn''t finish reading the whole book. He just read a page or two and was ready to find Rhine?


    The feeling in Shuling''s heart is that angel can''t know and it''s difficult to empathize, but since Shuling has made a decision, angel won''t stop it.


    Angel: "two hours ago, I sensed that Lord Rhine had entered the wilderness of dreams and has not left yet. If Lord Shuling wants to find Lord Rhine, he can go to the wilderness of dreams."


    The tree spirit nodded and was ready to wear unilateral glasses. However, he did not activate immediately, but looked at Angel: "can you drag this record into the wilderness of dreams with dream conch?"


    Angel: "yes, but it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. It''s the same when I use magic to create memories."


    The tree spirit is right to think about it. He plans to show Rhine the notes, and it can be made by magic. Thinking of this, the tree spirit said no more and went directly into the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel also followed the tree spirit into it.


    Because Rhine is near the stone pillar Colosseum in Nancheng at this time, the place where angel and tree spirit appear is an uninhabited alley outside the shining church adjacent to the Colosseum.


    The tree spirit looked at the magnificent building of the stone pillar Colosseum in the distance and wondered, "how could Rhine go to the Colosseum? Is there another demon hunter dueling?"


    "Lord Rhine is not alone. There are others around him." Angel paused: "the stone pillar Colosseum is a high magic area. Lord Rhine should bring them to get familiar with the virtual magic."


    Dumadin, Kellar, yesevi... These people are familiar to angel, and there are several powerful wizards he has not seen, but also knows the taboo.


    I think it is Rhine who pulled into the wilderness of dreams this time.


    "I see." The tree spirit suddenly realized that without much thought, he walked towards the Shizhu Colosseum.


    Angel also followed the tree spirit, but he only walked a few steps. Angel was stunned.


    A special message came from his mind: "attention, the marked reporter has entered the wilderness of dreams!"


    The message flickered three times before it disappeared.


    Angel marks several specific objects through the power of the dream gate, among which Rhine, mother-in-law Tiejia and Shuling are still in the wilderness of dreams. Even if angel doesn''t investigate, the marked reporter knows who it is.


    Sanders, come in.


    Sanders has been away for several days. Although he came in several times, angel missed every time.


    It''s rare to synchronize this time. Angel thought about it and decided to go to Sanders to see the situation first.


    Angel told Shuling what he thought. Shuling didn''t care about nodding, but asked him to make the fourteenth of the chronicles of kuloli before he left.


    Angel made two magic notes and handed them to the tree spirit. Then he manipulated a hurricane and flew towards the sky tower.


    When angel came to the sky tower, Sanders was in Fred''s office, writing with a pen.


    Perhaps sensing the wind outside the terrace, Sanders raised his head.


    Sanders'' tense expression relaxed a little when he saw angel.


    He put down his pen and welcomed angel in.


    "You came just in time. I was thinking of leaving a message or going to find mother-in-law Tiejia and let her come to you." Sanders walked back to his desk, picked up the paper he had written and shook it.


    Angel can see that his name is clearly written on it. It can be seen that Sanders did have something to find him, and even used messages.


    Has the tutor seen Su Mishi? Need to borrow the nightmare scene subject of the dream wilderness to help Su Mishi repair the collapsed nightmare scene?


    Angel asked the question.


    Sanders shook his head: "I haven''t seen Su Mishi yet, but it should be soon. I have found a trace of them. I came to see you this time because I have something else important."


    Sanders said that at this time, his expression was very serious, which made angel a little solemn.


    "I passed the luankong market not long ago - a wizard market in the east of the white vulture duchy." Sandston said: "I got a message from a secret channel in the chaotic market. Abnormal people have frequently appeared in the void near sky Machinery City these two days. According to the source''s statement and the description of the clothes of abnormal people, I can almost be sure that they are budding believers."


    "Now, after the star watching day, all major wizard organizations are secretly searching for sprouts. However, most of them find some sprouting believers on overseas islands, which are basically mortals."


    "Those who can stand in the void and stare at the sky Machinery City are likely to be budding believers outside the territory. Their strength is unknown, but they dare not directly attack the sky Machinery City. It can be inferred that their strength should not exceed the level of secondary true knowledge."


    "What I''m worried about is not the sky Machinery City. What I''m worried about is that now that these budding believers have appeared, the time for them to stare at you begins to approach. After all, Dorothy''s prophecy clearly shows that the budding believers finally came to the savage cave. Therefore, you must be careful."


    Angel said positively, "I understand. I''ll pay attention."


    After a pause, angel asked, "since the budding believers have appeared, has Lord Rosen got any news?"


    Angel knew very well that the most hostile target of those budding believers must be Lord Rosen. In the whole thing, he basically has no sense of existence. Even if they want to deal with themselves, they must first try to deal with Lord Rosen. No matter what happens or fails, they will turn their attention to him.


    Sanders: "there''s news about the chaos market, and Rosen can''t be unaware of it. You don''t have to worry about the sky Machinery City. Their heritage is no worse than the savage caves, and they can use more mysterious means than you think. Once Rosen makes preparations in advance, it''s absolutely impossible to repeat the mistakes."


    After Sanders finished, he added: "we have inferred that even if you really want to deal with you, you won''t use the arrow of the loser. But even so, you can''t take it lightly, and improve yourself as much as possible."


    In Sanders'' view, the best way to avoid this group of crazy believers who are completely afraid of death and beat a group of crazy believers followed by a pile is to take shelter. However, even if you want to avoid, you can''t completely give up resistance. If you really face budding believers, should you fight or should you fight.


    Therefore, angel''s strength should be as strong as possible to ensure that everything is safe.


    However, angel''s breakthrough is not long, and the precipitation is not over. It''s not easy to make him make great progress in a short time. But there is not no way at all. For example, we can start with foreign objects.


    "I mentioned the twisted seed to Lord Rhine before and asked him to help find the puppet body that can be parasitized by the twisted seed. I don''t know if I can find it. Remember to ask later."


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders and angel have both done research on the twisted seed, but they haven''t gained anything. I think it''s because the twisted seed is a descendant. Since we can''t find any content, using it may be the best choice at present.


    After Sanders finished, he talked with angel for a while.


    Mainly about the hidden room.


    Angel didn''t hide it, and told what he saw and heard roughly. At the same time, several books found in the bedroom were constructed by magic.


    After hearing this, Sanders also showed some emotion.


    "Put these books here first. I''ll read them later. There are still some things in reality. I have to leave first." Sanders paused and seemed to think of something: "by the way, when I came in yesterday, I happened to see Fred coming back from the new town. He seems to be looking for you."


    Angel sensed Fred''s position and found that Fred had returned to the new city.


    "I see. I''ll find him later."


    Sanders nodded and said nothing more, but when the figure disappeared, he said, "be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    When Sanders left, angel sighed softly and disappeared from the sky tower.


    When he appeared again in the wilderness of dreams, angel had come to a vast plain.


    On both sides of the long river in the distance, you can vaguely see a group of buildings, but at present, these buildings are not many, and they do not have any color and look gray.


    Here is the address of Xincheng.


    Angel walked towards the buildings. Under the respectful attention of a group of demon hunters, he came to a wooden house whose style was out of tune with the surroundings.


    This double-layer wooden house with a small garden is a magic house made of magic striped leather rolls. Therefore, it is not consistent with the surrounding stone architectural style.


    Walking through the small garden, angel pushed open the door and saw Fred.


    Floyd was at the window, looking into the distance, not noticing angel.


    Angel walked to Fred and looked at him. Only then did she find that Liana was talking to baruba with the construction drawings of the new town on the distant plain.


    After a while, liana went to one side, while baruba picked up the magic stripe skin roll from the box and began to lift the building out of thin air.


    "Well, when did Liana come?" Angel whispered.


    "Lord Liana came with me in an airship yesterday..." halfway through Fred''s words, he was suddenly stunned. Who was talking to him?


    Floyd turned in disbelief.


    When he saw it was angel, Fred breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face showed surprise: "Sir, why are you here?"


    Angel went to one side of the sofa and sat down: "come and see the construction of the new town."


    Fred: "the urban planning of the new town was just completed yesterday with the help of Lord Liana. Today, the experimental construction began. Only ordinary stones are used. After the scheme is determined, it will be demolished and rebuilt in a few days, so it still looks a little primitive."


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "Your Excellency Rhine should send someone to bring construction magic materials in a few days, and send someone to help build the new city. The speed will be faster at that time."


    After a pause, angel continued, "by the way, I just heard from my mentor that you have something to do with me?"


    Floyd nodded and mused, "there are some small things."


    "Tell me."


    Floyd hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "it''s about ADA, sunny... And me."


    As Freud spoke, angel understood why Freud was looking for him.


    Since Fred settled in the nightmare orphanage, although he has been in the wilderness of dreams for a long time, he has not forgotten the practice of reality.


    Through the fantasy game arranged by angel - the nightmare orphanage of dawn killing machine, he gave the gifted as a test, so as to accumulate a lot of magic crystals.


    So he went to the ashes time business group and bought many Yin Ling stones for practical practice.


    Over time, Freud''s soul power has reached saturation.


    Not only he, but also ADA and Shanni have reached the upper limit of soul absorption.


    The upper limit of soul power absorption can be expanded as long as the energy level of the soul is improved. However, Freud is not ready to take the road of soul, because he is not a soul wizard. If he really takes this road, he will almost be a dead end step by step.


    Fred has his own plan. In the future, he still wants to revive through the flesh, even if it''s just an alchemy puppet.


    However, the future is far away, and even if he is resurrected by an alchemy puppet, angel needs to cooperate with him after becoming true knowledge.


    What Freud wants to solve now is another thing: the problem of the accumulation of soul power to saturation.


    ()

 Chapter 2133

    ||->->


    "After all, we are just the dead. Unlike the living, the power of the soul we have accumulated is naturally dead."


    "Without the regulation of living organs, and in a cold and gloomy environment all year round, once the power of the soul is excessive, it means that the dead Qi also grows deeply in our soul. In this case, the dead Qi will gradually affect our underlying consciousness."


    "The most obvious change is the control of emotions. It is much more difficult than before. Although it will not get out of control, once you fall into a certain knot, it is easy to deal with problems emotionally."


    Freud said at this time, A wry smile: "some time ago, a team of gifted people from Huoqiu college teased him in the dreamland test of the orphanage by taking advantage of YadA''s kindness. Yada''s character was naturally docile, and death didn''t affect him much, so Yada didn''t have much anger, but Shanni... Was angry and almost couldn''t control her mood and killed that group of people."


    "Fortunately, I found Shanni''s abnormality in time and stopped her. In addition, Shanni herself played the butcher in the dreamland, and the guide of Huoqiu college didn''t find the seriousness of the problem, which didn''t bring future trouble."


    "But it''s not over yet. In an exchange with nieya, I found that my emotions became a little different from the usual excitement. After careful study, I found that it was the reason for the excessive power of the soul and the infection of death."


    "However, after all, I was once an extraordinary person. I studied the soul relatively thoroughly and could suppress death to a certain extent. But Shanni and ADA had no choice."


    "So, after this happened, I let Shani and ADA stay in the wilderness of dreams. Because here, consciousness is not affected by the dead breath of the outside world, and their emotions can fluctuate normally. However, they can''t live in the wilderness of dreams all the time and go out one day."


    "If I have been depressed and have no channel to dredge, I will eventually be eaten back one day, so I urgently need to solve this problem now."


    After listening to Freud, angel roughly understood his request.


    ¡ª¡ªSolve the problem of dead gas.


    Freud was an apprentice in the dream department before his death, and he had never practiced the knowledge of the soul department, so now his only recourse is angel.


    Angel would not refuse Freud''s request. Freud swore to him, and as an agent, he managed the wilderness of dreams very well. On these two points, angel would try his best to help.


    However, he has no research on the problem of soul death.


    Angel pondered for a moment and whispered, "to solve the problem of death, we still need the help of professionals... I''ll help you ask the wizard nice. He''s in the wilderness of dreams now."


    After a long time, the gray haired little old man appeared in the magic house.


    "You brought me back to reality and let me re-enter, just to bring me here?" Nice looked around suspiciously, and then lay on the window edge and looked out: "eh, liana is here?"


    Nice seemed to realize something. He looked back at angel with a frightened face: "I see. This is the address of the new town. Did Liana ask you to do it? She wants me to be a free labor?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it. I want to go back." Nice said, and the figure began to blur slowly.


    Angel quickly stopped him: "Liana didn''t let me call you, and Lord Rhine has decided to issue a task to let others build the new city."


    When nice heard this, his figure gradually changed from illusion to solidity: "since Liana didn''t come to me, why did you let me come here?"


    Angel: Yes, there are some things I want to consult you about


    "Consult me? Is it about the soul?" Seeing Angel nodding, nice went to the sofa and sat down: "OK, for the sake of the login, I''ll help you for free this time."


    Angel didn''t talk nonsense either. He spoke directly about Fred.


    Nice also knew Fred''s relationship with angel and the wilderness of dreams, so he didn''t regard him as an outsider, He said directly: "the dead spirit is bound to appear. Once the dead spirit is excessive, it is easy to make abnormal behavior. Although it is not as extreme as negative emotions, it may still degenerate into the dead spirit. Therefore, if you want to keep awake, you really need to solve the problem of the dead spirit as soon as possible."


    "When it comes to solutions, it''s not that difficult."


    "In Freud''s case, I have three ways." Nice stretched out his index finger and compared a "one" gesture: "first, it''s the simplest way. Just consume the power of the soul."


    "Because the emotional amplification caused by Fred and his Shanni and ADA is not caused by the infection of death over the years, but the power of the soul is too full and comes with it. Therefore, after consuming the power of the soul, it can be basically recovered."


    "However, there are also some disadvantages in this method. First, after consuming the power of the soul, the strength will decrease sharply, and you should know the consequences if you don''t have the power to rely on the body; second, consuming the power of the soul is only suitable for you now. With the accumulation of time, more and more dead Qi will be accumulated in your soul in the future, which has nothing to do with the power of the soul, and it will be over at that time Even if it consumes the power of the soul, it will still affect your consciousness. "


    In short, the first method mentioned by nice, although the simplest, belongs to the method of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Nice: "the second way is to stay where there is no death. For example, arrange a magic energy array to eliminate death. There is such a magic energy array in my soul valley. As long as the magic energy array is still running, those dead spirits will not be infected with the death of the outside world."


    For this method, angel still shook his head in his heart, which still does not cure the root cause. Although the problem of stagnation can be solved temporarily, freedom is basically lost.


    Nice also understood his idea from angel''s expression, so he stretched out three fingers: "the third method can fundamentally and completely solve Freud''s problem."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "what way?"


    Nice didn''t sell off. He said slowly, "death is a very special existence. In fact, it is not necessarily useless to yourself. It also has some very strange effects. As long as you can use it, it can even be turned into a means to gain yourself."


    "Lord nice, I don''t know what this means." Freud could not help it at this time. Although the first two methods were good, they were limited in the end. If it can be completely solved and even used for its own use, how can it make Fred not excited.


    Nice: "this means, we soul wizards call it - Soul trick."


    "Soul trick is a comprehensive means that combines the power of soul and dead Qi, and integrates a variety of abilities, such as body attachment, dead soul blocking eyes, dead Qi chemicals, soul body intervention, soul pollution, etc. it is like a trick trick. It can cope with a lot of environments, but its effect and strength are far better than a trick."


    After hearing nice''s introduction to soul tricks, angel''s first reaction was not the strength of soul tricks, but the effects mentioned by nice... Angel was no stranger.


    In the forest outside the black castle, angel encountered some undead with similar magic ability, some undead without eyes wanted to attach to him, and some undead bones suddenly spit out a lot of hair in his mouth... Aren''t these abilities the attachment, eye barrier and dead gas in the soul trick?


    But aren''t these all the means of the dead?


    Angel asked his doubts. Nice smiled and said, "you''re right. As long as the undead has existed long enough, some of the means in the soul trick will be used. Because this ability comes from the undead."


    "There are enough dead Qi on the dead. With the blessing of time, even if no one teaches, excessive dead Qi will produce similar effects if it is wasted, but the effects are different."


    "The soul trick is the ancestor of the soul system. It summarizes a variety of abilities to use dead Qi from the dead. Therefore, it is more complete and stronger than the abilities of the dead."


    Angel suddenly realized that no wonder the abilities of the dead are so similar to the tricks of the soul. They are of the same origin.


    However, this raised another doubt for Angel: "you mean, this is the ability of soul Wizards? Can Fred learn?"


    Nice: "although this is an ability of the integration of the ancestors of the soul system, it is not a magic method and does not need a mental force model. Therefore, as long as it is the soul and has a certain amount of dead Qi, you can learn."


    "So will you?"


    Nice nodded naturally: "of course, the soul wizard has the ability to store dead Qi in the soul land. Therefore, I will naturally use the soul trick... However, I am still a living person after all. If I really want to use it, it must be easier than the dead."


    When he heard this, angel was inclined to let Freud learn this soul trick. However, what nice said is a good place for soul trick. If it was so easy to learn, he would not put it into the third method.


    Angel: is there any limitation and danger in learning soul tricks


    Nice: "it''s really dangerous for living people to learn soul tricks. But if the dead are not dangerous, the big deal is to degenerate into the dead..."


    "Learning this ability may degenerate into undead?" Angel was stunned.


    Nice nodded: "yes, after all, learning soul tricks takes a long time to perceive it, integrate it, understand it, and finally manipulate it. In this process, a large number of dead Qi enter the body, which is likely to degenerate."


    "Is there any way to avoid corruption?"


    "Yes, as long as there are wizards watching, if you can''t hold on, stop immediately, and you can avoid degeneration to the greatest extent." Nice said at this time with a slight sigh: "speaking of it, when I practiced the soul trick, my mentor was there to protect me."


    Nice emphasized a few precautions and asked angel to send him back to Chuxin city.


    When leaving, nice said, "if you decide to let him learn soul tricks, you can come to me or go to the cloud library to find the practice methods of soul tricks. However, the books on soul tricks in the cloud library are very expensive; I suggest you come to me. I''m very cheap."


    Angel smiled but said nothing. Lord Rhine has opened an unlimited resource tilt for him. Although this "unlimited" is not really unlimited, but relative, it is absolutely no problem to take this opportunity to get some books from the cloud library.


    After seeing nice off, angel returned to the magic house and looked at the silent Fred.


    Fred''s brow was frowning and his expression was hesitant.


    "What are you struggling with? Which way should you choose?" Angel: "it''s obvious. It must be learning soul tricks. Although it sounds very difficult, even if you really degenerate into a dead, don''t forget that I still have a reincarnation overture. It''s OK to pull you back."


    Floyd hesitated for a moment: "however, I remember that adults are practicing precipitation now, and it''s inappropriate to choose soul tricks now... Personally, I prefer to use the first method first, which consumes the power of soul. When adults have time after precipitation, I will practice soul tricks again."


    Angel: "what nice said about consuming soul power is not only consuming the current soul power, but also cutting off the upper limit of a certain soul power. It''s a pity that you rarely increase the upper limit to saturation and then consume it."


    Angel paused: "moreover, it''s the same everywhere. I''m not far from you now. I''ll open a plane Lane directly. Just in time, let tulas practice the soul trick together."


    Angel''s tone was firm. He was still going to Fred''s side to practice soul tricks for them.


    This choice was not his hasty decision.


    He had never thought of leaving the savage cave during this time, but the matter of Fred was a cause. In addition, he learned from Sanders that budding believers from Outland appeared near the sky Machinery City. Although he had not appeared near the savage cave, he planned to avoid it for a while.


    Another point, not long ago, he saw the name of the magic painting wizard in the chronicles of kuloli, which reminded him of the tidal world map drawn by the magic painting wizard.


    If there is no accident, the tidal world should be in the old earth continent.


    He went to find Fred this time, or he could go back to the old earth and explore the tidal world. According to the records on the map, there should be a lot of elemental life in it, and now he just needs to find a suitable elemental life.


    When angel said this, Fred stopped insisting: "then... Thank you, sir."


    Angel: "I''ll leave in a few days. If you want, go back to Chuxin city these two days to help me keep an eye on Lyon. If he comes in, tell him I''m going to go back to the old land. Will he come back together?"


    Floyd nodded, "OK."


    After the explanation, angel took Fred back to Chuxin city. Fred went to the sky tower to deal with affairs and stared at Lyon. Angel was sure to look for Lord Rhine.

 Chapter 2134

    Angel found Lord Rhine in the shining church.


    When he saw Lord Rhine, he was quietly staring at the colored paper flower window in front of the church. The flower window was not abnormal, but his eyes were motionless, as if looking at another scene through the flower window with a glimmer of sunlight.


    It was not until angel''s footsteps sounded in the solemn and empty church that Rhine lowered his head and slowly recovered.


    "Lord Rhine." Angel came up to Rhine and whispered.


    Rhine turned around, his expression lost the solemnity when staring at the colored window, smiled and said, "you''re here. Just now, according to the tree spirit, Sanders came in. How''s the situation on his side?"


    Although Rhine looked relaxed, angel could see from his eyes that his calm expression still did not dissipate.


    Angel caught a glimpse of an opened book on the table in front of Rhine, which was the fourteenth of the chronicles of kuloli constructed by him with magic... Rhine''s abnormal mood may be because he knew the news of Aldrich?


    But did Rhine feel so much about Aldrich''s news?


    Angel did not understand the relationship between Aldrich and Rhine, and it was not easy to ask. He could only follow his words and reply: "the tutor is very good now and has just left the empty market."


    Rhine: did you see sumis and flora


    Angel shook his head: "I haven''t seen it yet. It should be soon."


    After a pause, angel said again, "this time the tutor came in because he got a message from the chaotic empty market and came to tell me."


    Angel told Rhine about Sanders'' inquiry. After hearing this, Rhine frowned a little: "have the budding believers from abroad appeared again? These people are really haunted."


    Rhine thought for a moment: "Sanders is right. Since Dorothy saw them in the savage cave on the stargazing day, they must come to find you. They have appeared now. It should not be far from the predicted day, and you need to be vigilant."


    Angel nodded.


    Rhine thought for a moment: "I''ll borrow your mini signal tower later and talk to Rosen. Ask about the current situation and then formulate subsequent countermeasures."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Since we''ve got the news in advance, we''ll never let the budding people go back safely. Even if they want to sneak in during the tea party, it''s absolutely impossible to have a tree spirit."


    Rhine said at this time and said, "however, your tutor said to let you enhance your protective strength just in case. I already have eyebrows and eyes on the parasitic body carrying twisted seeds, and I will send it to you in the next two days."


    Rhine paused and said in a mysterious way: "this parasite is very unusual. If the twisted seed can really parasitize it, you''ll make a lot of money..."


    Even Rhine was so highly praised that angel naturally wondered what the parasite was. But Rhine smiled mysteriously and sold it. He didn''t explain it in detail. He only knew it after he brought it.


    After finishing the parasite, angel also said what he was going abroad before leaving the savage cave.


    Rhine did not block angel''s decision.


    The wilderness of dreams can be contacted at any time, and angel has a transmission array, which can be transmitted back at any time no matter where in the southern region; What''s more, now the budding believers outside the country appear. In the face of these madmen, angel''s temporary departure for a period of time is also a good choice.


    Rhine''s only regret is: "I wanted to take you to test whether the array can be transmitted across the plane. It seems that it''s only next time, or you can test it yourself."


    Angel: "I''ll test it if I have a chance."


    "By the way, don''t forget to refine the login device before you leave. Also, if you have any materials you need, remember to talk to the tree spirit."


    Rhine told several precautions and asked angel to leave.


    When angel left, Rhine''s relaxed expression was no longer. After a long silence, he looked at the opened "chronicles of kuloli" on the long table in front of him.


    His eyes were fixed on the typesetting written by kulori: "Aldrich, a natural researcher at the greenward Institute of magic, is said to come from the savage cave. In addition, in recent years, the gifted Wizard of the new legendary land, the Youli witch, also came from the savage cave."


    Rhine''s attention, focus on that name.


    However, different from what Angel expected before, the name of Rhine''s eyes was not Aldrich, but


    "Youli witch" Marisa.


    Rhine looked at the name for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply and closed the page.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams, he still had a picture in his mind that he saw through the eye of God.


    Yes, although angel left Guangyao church, he was curious why Rhine sat alone in the church with a frozen expression, so he opened the eye of God and observed the situation inside.


    He saw Rhine staring at Marissa''s name for a long time.


    "Is there any unknown relationship between lord Rhine and Marisa?" Angel whispered to himself.


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he heard a startling voice: "eh? Rhine and Marissa


    Angel raised his head and found that the tree spirit had returned from the wilderness of dreams. He sat opposite him and opened the chronicles of kuloli with a shocked look on his face.


    "What did you just say? Rhine and Marissa have an unknown relationship? Really? Where did you get the news?" The tree spirit put down the note and looked at angel with a surprised face.


    Angel sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, the tree spirit was here.


    In order not to be a rumor maker and worried that the tree spirit would spread out, angel quickly explained: "no, I just saw some pictures and some doubts."


    "What picture?"


    Angel hesitated and said what he saw with the eye of God. However, in order to avoid being described as a peeping maniac, angel changed his expression and whitewashed: "when I went to find your excellency Rhine just now, I saw him open the chronicles of kuloli and look at the name of the beautiful witch on it with a dignified expression, so I was a little confused."


    After hearing angel''s description, Shuling suddenly realized that he picked up the chronicles of kuloli again, waved his hand and said, "I thought you heard something amazing. It turned out to be this... Rhine looked at Marisa''s name not because of their unknown relationship."


    "Then why?"


    The tree spirit picked his eyebrows and looked, "Why are you suddenly gossiping today?"


    Angel said with some embarrassment: "just a little curious. Moreover, Lord Rhine''s expression is a little heavy..."


    Hearing this, the tree spirit hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not a secret. I probably know some of Rhine''s ideas. I can tell you."


    "Two thousand years ago, Marisa had reached the peak of level 3 wizard, but she couldn''t find a breakthrough opportunity. Therefore, in order to break through the legend, she chose to leave the southern region to pursue the road of truth, and there was no news from then on."


    "So far, many people believe that Marisa is dead."


    "Rhine probably thought the same. After all, legend is not so easy. Moreover, many wizards chose to leave the southern region when they couldn''t see the way ahead, such as the one in black castle. But in the end, none of these people who left the southern region to pursue the opportunity of legend really made a clear breakthrough in legend."


    "None?" Angel was a little surprised at the number.


    "Yes, true knowledge is to choose the way, which is not too dangerous; but legend is to use the law to become a jurisdiction. This process is very difficult. In this process, countless people have fallen. Even the genius who once covered an era may fall on this ridge." The tree spirit shook his head: "that''s why some people choose to go astray."


    Angel knew that what Shuling said about the wrong way was that Munch wanted to break through the legend through the body of the last descendant of the demon God.


    "Legend is so difficult that no one left has broken through the legend. For example, top wizards such as Rhine, Munch and Florence, they even feel that they can''t see the way ahead."


    "But now, the example of Marissa appears."


    "Once like them, Marisa, who was trapped in difficulties, took this step and really succeeded."


    "Although this is an isolated case, it is enough to affect the mood of these people... And even their choices." The tree spirit said at this time and sighed slightly: "Rhine''s mood is estimated to be very complex now. Maybe he will choose this road like Marisa in the future..."


    After listening to the tree spirit, angel understood why Rhine was so silent.


    When they thought the road ahead was impassable, someone walked out of this road and was still a wizard in a savage cave. Rhine''s mood will naturally be affected. After all, he has also reached this step.


    Shuling shook his head: "don''t talk about him, I continue to read."


    Angel quickly stopped him. He still needed the help of Shuling. For example, after he left, he provided mushrooms for the mushroom witch for follow-up research. It is estimated that only Shuling could do these.


    Angel told Shuling about his departure and his subsequent arrangements.


    After hearing this, Shuling nodded indifferently like Rhine''s reaction: "OK, just pay attention to your safety. I''ll give those mushrooms to me later, and I''ll give them to Regina in time. Remember, put more nightmare stones, or don''t blame me for wilting."


    "As for the materials for refining the register and the book of soul tricks you want, I''ll send it to you later."


    After saying that, Shuling closed his eyes and contacted the noumenon of the world in the mirror to deal with these trivial things.


    For most of the next day, angel spent reading and reproducing books.


    When Angel got the materials that night, he was ready to start refining the register. However, the laboratory is currently occupied by Regina, and angel activates the field and goes to the hidden room.


    There is also an experimental platform here. Although it is not large, the login device he refined does not need too fine operation. Refining here is enough.


    Back to the hidden room, although the light of nightmare kept surging, angel in the field did not feel how terrible; On the contrary, because the light of nightmares is enough to threaten the dangerous ability of legendary wizards, angel, who is in it, has an alternative sense of security.


    Angel gazed at the light of nightmares for a long time. As kulori asked in his notes: you are also very interested in the light of nightmares. Do you want to study it?


    The answer is certainly yes.


    Moreover, angel has more experience than kuloli. He has seen the results of the application of the light of nightmare there.


    Therefore, his desire to study the light of nightmares is even stronger.


    However, he can only use the field to avoid being eroded by the light of nightmares. If he really wants to study, he must at least find a way to safely touch the light of nightmares.


    If you have a chance to see Mr. boiling again in the future, maybe you can fool him and ask him some solutions to the light of nightmare.


    However, it is estimated that it will not work at present.

 Chapter 2135

    Two days later, angel came out of the hidden room.


    As soon as he returned to the study, angel saw the tree spirit.


    He was still sitting at his desk reading, but the book he was reading was no longer the chronicles of kuloli, but the atlas of mysterious things that angel had read before.


    The tree spirit is always amazed when he sees a mysterious object illustrated in the book.


    At the same time, he also sighed for kuloli''s wide knowledge. You know, mysterious things are absolutely rare in the southern region. Even if you know that someone may have a mysterious prop in his hand, you don''t necessarily know the shape and utility of that mysterious prop. Just like the tree spirit, now he doesn''t know what the grievance puppet in Sanders''s hand does.


    In this case, even if many magazines have the intention, they are unable to sort out the atlas of mysterious things.


    But kulori not only sorted out, but also sorted out several books. And the appearance, efficacy and even some avoidance methods of mysterious things are written out. How can the tree spirit not sigh.


    However, the feeling of Shuling gradually stopped with a white space soft bag thrown in front of him.


    "There is a refined login. Would you like to have a look?"


    The tree spirit was stunned for a moment and realized that angel came out of the hidden room and threw the login in front of him.


    The tree spirit quickly stretched out his hand and picked up the soft bag of space.


    This is a one-time space prop. Shuling didn''t take it apart, but looked inside with spiritual force.


    The image fed back from the mental force is instantly reflected in my mind¡ª¡ª


    Piles of props randomly gathered together, almost piled into a hill. Even if you don''t count, you can see that the number of logins is at least hundreds.


    Moreover, the style of these logins is also very distinctive. Glasses, bracelets, hats, earrings, and so on, almost all appeared.


    For example, the glasses you wear include the previous unilateral glasses, normal double frame glasses, goggles that can be mounted on your head, and single-chip glasses similar to rings, and their styles are different.


    The tree spirit was dazzled.


    He had discussed the styles of these logins with angel before, but he just wanted to choose one at that time. Unexpectedly, angel refined them all... Even refined a bright blue crystal ball.


    "You refined these?" The tree Ling Leng said.


    "..." angel didn''t answer this meaningless question: "anyway, it''s just the first refining. Come to all kinds first to see who is more popular, and then you''ll know which type of refining you prefer. By the way, the login times are 999 at present. Although you can go up, it will take a long time."


    "How long?" The tree spirit asked subconsciously.


    Angel said, "maybe more than a week?"


    "It can only be refined in a week. It really grows a lot." Shuling nodded deeply. He thought that angel said that only one can be refined a week, but he didn''t know. Angel meant that hundreds can be refined a week.


    Angel saw the misunderstanding of Shuling. But he didn''t explain. Anyway, he will refine more in the future, and Shuling will know it himself.


    "I''ll take the login to Rhine now." Shuling: "by the way, how many are there?"


    "299." Angel said a number that made obsessive-compulsive disorder very uncomfortable. It was not intentional. Originally, he refined 300, but he left one with the most landings for Fred. Because Floyd often pulled people into the wilderness of dreams, the number was almost gone. He went back to find him and just replaced him.


    Although the number 299 was strange, Shuling couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard such a big number: "so many?! you finished refining in two days?"


    The reason why Shuling is so surprised is not only because the number is large, but also because each login has a different style. There is no vague shape at all. It is obvious that it has been designed.


    From shape design to refining number, this series of chain reactions surprised the tree.


    Finally, the tree spirit left the ruins with a full sigh.


    After Shuling left, angel was silent for a moment and took out the three props previously obtained from the storage analysis table - white porcelain long rod, pure white metal brick and transparent ball.


    Before Shuling was surprised, angel refined 299 login devices of different styles in two days. In fact, angel spent half an hour looking for the pattern in the holographic plate, while refining took only a day and a half. For the rest of the day, he actually hid the unsolved puzzle in the room before studying.


    For example, these three props; Another example is the small and medium-sized mechanical equipment whose top shape in the cabinet is a bit like a miniature display.


    Angel played with three different props and finally put them away.


    He has studied in the hidden room for a long time and has basically determined that these three props should be the treasure mentioned by kulori in his final notes and left to the subsequent explorers of the hidden room.


    According to his notes, "this is a semi-finished product eliminated from the mirror of texiumier. Although it can''t be used as a mysterious thing, finding a good alchemist to mix it is a very good alchemical prop ~"


    Angel doesn''t know what kulori said about the mirror of theseumel, but from the perspective of context, the mirror of theseumel should be a mysterious thing that kulori is going to refine.


    Since it is a mirror, angel roughly guessed that the silver white brick may be the base, and the long white porcelain rod is the mirror support. As for the silver liquid carried in the transparent ball, it may be the mirror?


    Of course, this is only angel''s guess, and there is no basis. It is purely brain tonic.


    However, since this is called a semi-finished product eliminated from mysterious things by kulori, I think they have the basis for achieving mystery, even if it will be very small.


    Therefore, angel is not prepared to mix at will as kuloli said. He plans to try again after successfully practicing the art of blackening. Maybe a miracle will happen.


    Apart from the three semi-finished props, angel also studied the mechanical equipment he had never seen before.


    Compared with the obscurity of studying semi-finished props, this mechanical equipment is much easier to study.


    Although the shape is integrated, at first glance there is no way to start, but really study it, there is no need to activate it by accident.


    After activation, angel soon studied its effect.


    According to this function, angel guessed the real name of the mechanical equipment.


    This is the extraordinary extractor that mechanical alchemists have never seen before.


    This is because the refining method of the extraordinary extractor has been lost in the southern alchemy circle.


    Extraordinary extractor, as the name suggests, is to extract its extraordinary characteristics from extraordinary objects.


    The extracted extraordinary properties can be used in experiments and alchemy. However, the frequency used for magic or other types of experiments is much higher than that used for alchemy, because the strength of the extracted extraordinary characteristics is generally not particularly strong. Even if it is given to alchemy props, it is estimated that it will be at the middle level at the top of the sky, and it may be at the primary level or even not into the product.


    This is because the extraction of the extraordinary extractor is not deprivation, but limited exploitation.


    Deprivation is to completely eliminate the extraordinary characteristics of some extraordinary objects and turn them into ordinary objects; Exploitation, at best, is just squeezing its extraordinary characteristics. The extraordinary characteristics generally squeezed out are certainly not as high as those deprived.


    The only regret is that the extraordinary extractor hidden in the room is not universal, but special; Only for magic ore, you can extract the extraordinary characteristics of low and medium quality magic ore.


    But even so, the extraordinary extractor is also a very good instrument. Although it can not be used in alchemy, its effect is limited, but to some extent, it can also assist in alchemy.


    It can be said that the biggest gain of angel''s hiding bedroom is this extraordinary extractor.


    ¡­¡­


    The tree spirit reappeared in the ruins about half an hour later. At the same time, he brought a message from Lord Rhine.


    "Lord Rhine, let me go?"


    Shuling: "yes. You''ll know what you''re looking for."


    Angel nodded and walked out of the ruins while guessing Lord Rhine''s intention.


    Although it is only the middle of the harvest month at this time, the weather on the plateau has never respected the season. The cold wind keeps whistling, and sparse snow spots fall from the overcast sky.


    Angel followed the direction of the cold wind, all the way south, and soon came to the natural graben gap to the world in the mirror.


    Before entering the natural moat, angel saw Rhine.


    Through the wind and snow, angel clearly saw Rhine standing on the edge of the natural graben and talking with two people in a low voice.


    Angel is no stranger to these two people. They are the Maya teachers and disciples who returned from the stargazing day.


    "Maya witch." Angel fell slowly from the sky and nodded to the old witch on crutches. Then he looked at another young man beside her, "dodo."


    When DORO heard angel''s voice, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Maya smiled back at angel, then turned to Rhine: "since angel has arrived, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back and sort out the harvest of this stargazing day."


    "OK, I''ll talk to you later." Rhine nodded and watched Maya and DORO jump into the natural moat.


    When their figure completely disappeared, Rhine turned to Angel: "I was just waiting for you here. Unexpectedly, the Maya witch came back at this time. I was relieved to see Duoluo intact."


    Dorothy was a blockbuster on the stargazing day, and Rhine paid more and more attention to it. He was afraid that something might go wrong on the way.


    Although angel was glad that Dorothy was valued, he didn''t say much at this time, but asked about his origin.


    Rhine didn''t answer immediately, just put out his hand and took angel''s wrist.


    When Rhine pulled gently, angel didn''t react, and the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    He appeared in the vast void.


    However, this void is different from the external void. There is a burning fiery fireball directly above, emitting bright light.


    At their feet is a magic carpet suspended to support their weight and prevent them from falling.


    Angel felt the surrounding environment a little and immediately realized that his place should be Rhine''s exile space.


    Exile space, although often used by wizards to dump toxic and harmful garbage and imprison some lives for a short time, is known as exile prison; But more often, it is also called the most private place for wizards, because no matter what you do or say here, you will not disclose any information. Even a prophet Wizard cannot lock the situation in the exile space through prophecy.


    Therefore, when angel saw Rhine pull himself into exile, he knew that he must have something very private to tell him.


    Sure enough, Rhine''s words confirmed angel''s conjecture.


    "I asked you to come here this time mainly to borrow dream conch and pull some precious magic materials into the wilderness of dream. At the same time, I also tried some small experiments first."


    As he spoke, Rhine waved his hand gently.


    At the end of the dark void, a whole circle of magic materials emitting bright light immediately floated.


    Angel just looked at the area about the magic mine and was stunned.


    There are hills piled up with magic blood stones, shining star stones, Star iron, high towers cast by cold mines in winter... There are even a pile of immeasurable abyss secret gold, abyss secret silver and vain spirit diamonds that can be synthesized by legendary wizards.


    This is just a magic mine, surrounded by other magic materials, semi-finished products, finished alchemy, and a large number of magic pattern leather rolls.


    Angel swallowed his saliva and restrained his hands to reach out. It was not easy to take his attention away from the exaggerated magic material around him.


    But even so, angel closed his eyes and felt a twinkle in front of him.


    "Is this the inside story of the savage cave?" Angel''s voice trembled.


    Rhine smiled and shook his head: "these are only a small part. There are more precious things, but those things can''t appear. Even if we want to show our style at the tea party, those things are not suitable to take out."


    "These alone are enough to cope with an extraordinary city."


    Rhine said it freely, but it can only be consumed in the wilderness of dreams. What if he uses these materials to build an extraordinary city in reality? Even if only one thousandth or one thousandth of these magic materials were used, he would never agree.


    Because the magic materials around him were too dazzling, angel''s attention was constantly distracted. He simply took a deep breath, took out the dream conch on the moonlight coast from his bracelet and said, "then I''ll start now?"


    Rhine: "yes, I remember you can locate the landing point?"


    Angel nodded: "you can locate through the dream door."


    "That''s good. Just now Liana sent me a message. In the center of the new city, she built an underground hall enough to hold all materials. The placement of these magic materials is located there."


    Angel closed his eyes, sensed the specific location through the power tree, then nodded and activated the dream conch.


    After activating the dream conch, there was no abnormal phenomenon.


    Rhine only felt a mysterious wave, and then everything returned to normal.

 Chapter 2136

    "All right." When the mysterious wave disappeared, angel said.


    Rhine nodded, went to the magic material pile that was still shining, picked up a small spark secret stone and threw it gently.


    When the spark secret stone was thrown into the air, the fiery fireball emitting bright light suddenly began to compress violently, and finally turned into a bright little flame. The flame was like a villain, with hands and feet, and caught the spark secret stone.


    Angel could clearly see that the little fire man was very happy after receiving the spark secret stone. He held the secret stone high and turned it around in place. Then he swallowed it with joy, choked and belched with flames.


    Rhine waved, and the little fireman fell on his hand and rubbed his fingers intimately. It seems to thank Rhine for his generosity in giving the spark secret stone.


    "Is this fire element life?" Angel said curiously.


    "Well, the flame companion who has been with me for nearly a thousand years." Rhine teased the little fire man, then turned his head and said, "when are you going to cultivate elemental life?"


    Angel: "when I went to find Fred this time, if I met the right element life on the way, I would try to cultivate it."


    Rhine: "in today''s southern regions, it''s hard to meet the element life in the wild. Only in extreme environments, it''s possible to produce several. It''s not so easy for you to meet them on the way."


    "Maybe I''m lucky?" Angel didn''t mention that there may be a lot of elemental life in the tidal world. It''s not too late until he confirms the specific situation there.


    "I also hope you have good luck. However, even if you have bad luck, there is a road leading to the underground lava pool under the night devil city. That''s the reserved area of our savage cave. It''s easier to give birth to fire element life. If you can''t meet it outside, go there after you come back."


    After Rhine finished, he handed the little fire man to angel''s palm: "this time, in addition to bringing the magic material in, the first experiment I want to do is whether I can pull the element life into it."


    Since elemental life can be called life, it is naturally self-conscious. However, the vast majority of elements in the first few decades of life belong to the state of ignorance, that is, about human children aged six or seven.


    However, the fire element life cultivated by Rhine has been nearly a thousand years, and its wisdom is absolutely no worse than that of ordinary people.


    Angel looked at this rather "naive" little fire man and recalled the rules of the wilderness of dreams.


    According to the power rule of gatekeeper, angel thinks it should be accessible. However, I just don''t know how the wilderness of dreams will shape its body.


    Is it the same as other dream world residents to create a pseudo physical body, or is it still an element body according to the rules of reality? He was actually quite curious about the final result.


    Angel nodded to Rhine, "OK, I''ll try."


    Then Angel looked at the little fireman: "wait a minute, remember to restrain the energy of the fire system, and don''t resist falling into a dream."


    The little fire man nodded cleverly.


    Angel stretched out his finger, and the tip of his finger shone a micro awn. When the little fire man looked at the light, he integrated the nightmare dream technique and quietly invaded its consciousness.


    The little fire man was originally standing in the palm of angel''s hand. When the dream technique hit, it seemed to be drunk. It wandered around for a long time, and with a loud bang, it lay down in big words and fell asleep.


    "It''s already in." Angel made a suspended flame bubble and carefully put the sleeping little fireman into it.


    "Let''s go in and have a look?" Angel looked at Rhine, who nodded.


    A few seconds later, angel and Rhine came to the wilderness of dreams, located in the underground Hall of the new town address and material accumulation.


    Rhine knew very well that since angel had brought him here, it meant that the little fireman was also here.


    But he turned his head and looked. There was no trace of the little fire man in the shining underground hall.


    Rhine thought and went to the fire magic material area.


    According to the little guy''s hobby, he should be here... Rhine looked at the area of the spark secret stone. He didn''t see the trace of the little fire man, but saw several fiery red secret stones stirring.


    He picked up the most powerful secret stone.


    As the secret stone was taken away, a little man with fire all over his body poked his head out of the gap curiously.


    "You are here." Rhine shook his head and smiled.


    The little fire man still held a small piece of secret stone in his arms and bowed his head shyly.


    Rhine weighed out the little fire man. Even so, it still clings to the secret stone. In the past, Rhine would certainly confiscate it. The spark secret stone is also a very precious magic material. You can''t always feed it as a snack. But this time, Rhine didn''t stop it. After all, the magic materials in the wilderness of dreams are consumed.


    Rhine even put the little fire man in the palm of his hand and watched with interest as it finished the spark secret stone bit by bit.


    "How does it taste, compared with the outside world?" After the little fireman finished, Rhine asked curiously.


    The little fire man nodded excitedly.


    "It seems that the effect is really similar to the outside world. The characteristics of the dream world are really strange." Rhine muttered and thought to himself that it seemed possible to carry out alchemy experiments here in the future.


    "How are you now? Can you digest after eating the spark secret stone?"


    The little fireman didn''t answer, but floated into the air, opened his mouth, inhaled deeply, and suddenly spit directly in front.


    A huge flame exhaled and rushed to the gate of the far underground hall. The hard gate was directly burned into bright and dazzling gurgling molten steel.


    It can be seen how powerful it is.


    Rhine stood beside the little fireman and clearly felt the terrible heat flow of the flame.


    It can definitely reach the standard of first-class operation!


    He can''t exert this power in the wilderness of dreams now, because the energy level is limited.


    However, can the little fire man show it?


    Rhine looked at the little fire man in disbelief. Was he not suppressed by his energy level?


    When Rhine was frightened, the flame on the little fireman suddenly withered a lot. He sat weakly in the palm of Rhine''s hand and looked haggard with excessive arson.


    Rhine was stunned: what''s going on?


    "Its body is composed of flame elements." Angel came over at this time, hooked the power tree and observed the situation of the little fire man.


    "I thought the wilderness of dreams would give it a flesh body, but I didn''t expect it to be constructed by the element of fire." Angel: "because it is a flame structure, it is naturally able to use the fire system ability here, which shows that it is stronger than others as soon as it enters."


    "However, even if it is composed of fire elements, it is still limited by the energy level. At most, it can release the fire system ability of level 2 and level 3 tricks. The reason why it can release such intensity of flame breath just now should be a short bonus after eating the spark secret stone."


    Therefore, after consuming the flame energy contained in the spark secret stone, the little fire man immediately wilted.


    "Sure enough, it is still affected by energy level." In fact, half of what angel said, Rhine had already inferred the situation of the little fire man himself, and even he could see that the reason why the little fire man suddenly released the flame to breathe was not to show the effect, but simply indigestion.


    The level of spark secret stone is far higher than the current level of little fireman.


    If the little fire man breaks it into powder little by little and takes a long time to absorb it, he may be able to gain himself, but he can''t digest it if he swallows it in one breath. The current situation is purely self inflicted.


    But fortunately, it''s just a wilderness of dreams and won''t have much impact.


    Rhine rubbed the flame on the head of the little fire man: "if you really feel uncomfortable, go back to reality first."


    The little fire man listened to it, but it didn''t leave. Instead, it floated unsteadily, expressed to Rhine that he wanted to go out and have a look, and then floated out of the underground hall.


    Rhine didn''t care about it. The little fire man stayed in exile all year round, so he rarely had a chance to let out the wind. He was also reluctant to deprive him of his short-term freedom.


    After the little fire man left, angel said, "it''s good that elemental life has a natural elemental body in the wilderness of dreams."


    Rhine also nodded: "if you want to change the wilderness of dreams in a short time, it will be much easier with the help of element life."


    While they were still talking, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.


    "Well, who broke the gate? It must be you little fellow." With the clear sound, liana''s figure came in from the outside.


    Liana not only came by herself, but also carried the little fireman who had just run outside to breathe the sweet free air.


    Liana was stunned when she saw Rhine and angel, but soon she was attracted by the pile of precious magic materials behind her.


    "When I saw this elemental life running out of the underground hall, I wondered if Lord Rhine had brought the magic material! Sure enough, sure enough!" Liana''s eyes shone with an unprecedented bright light, her cheeks flushed with excitement, and she almost trotted to the magic material area.


    Sighs kept coming out.


    After a long time, liana came over.


    Liana''s eyes were on the little fire man for the first time, and then she turned her eyes and looked at Rhine: "just now I thought this little fire man looked familiar. I think it should be your excellency Rhine''s one?"


    "Unexpectedly, elemental life can also be brought in... Can it release fire power?" Liana asked curiously.


    Angel nodded and told the story of elemental life.


    Liana''s eyes brightened when she heard this: "sure enough, I was going to take those magic stripe leather rolls of the earth system for construction. But since the element life can be brought in, it saves time. Later, I can borrow the little mud of the fire charm witch, as well as the Earth Spirit of Wallace, Ashu and tongen..."


    "With their help, the super-high building with a little difficulty on the drawing should be able to be built quickly. With these magic materials... I''ll plan and find someone right now." Liana began to get excited just by thinking. Without even looking back, he ran straight out.


    Looking at Liana''s sudden arrival and sudden disappearance, angel whispered, "I now understand the position of the tea party in the witch''s heart."


    Rhine smiled and nodded: "indeed, liana is not so energetic."


    After Liana left, xiaohuoren finally had a chance to find freedom again. Angel and Rhine withdrew from the wilderness of dreams.


    After returning to exile, Rhine said, "it''s just a small test to pull elemental life into the wilderness of dreams. I have another test that needs the help of dream conch."


    Angel looked at Rhine and waited for his last words.


    Rhine picked up his walking stick and rubbed the black metal ball attached to the head of the stick.


    After a sound of gear turning, the metal ball suddenly burst into a small hole. Rhine took a bead the size of a glass ball from his small mouth.


    As soon as the bead appeared, it gave angel a sense of familiarity.


    However, with this sense of familiarity for no reason, angel could not judge which memory string it touched in his mind for a moment.


    Angel carefully observed the bead and found that it was as big as a glass bead played by children, and it was also very similar inside. It is generally transparent, but there are some mottled color marks inside the glass beads, a bit like aurora.


    In addition, the space where the bead is located has a sense of contradiction with the present.


    "Is this a space prop?" Angel wondered.


    He once pulled the space props into the dream wilderness with dream conch and confirmed that they could be used, but there was no energy level limit at that time. Only angel could use them, and no one else could use them. Now, it can be used.


    Angel tells Rhine the information that space props can be pulled into the wilderness of dreams.


    After listening, Rhine waved his hand: "I already know. There are many space props in the pile of props brought into the underground hall just now. Liana just took one."


    "This bead can be regarded as a space prop, but it is still different from what you understand."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Rhine said slowly: "it is the carrier of... Witchcraft garden."


    Witchcraft garden?!


    Angel was stunned. He remembered that the savage cave had only one all souls garden except Sanders'' gravity garden?


    Rhine saw what Angel thought and said, "this is a witchcraft garden left by Lord Aldrich when he left the savage cave. It is a small tidal wave garden, which took 10 drops when it was built."


    Because Aldrich is a natural wizard, after being promoted to legend, this small water magic garden is of little use to him, so it is left to Rhine.


    Angel looked at the glass bead loaded with Chaolang garden and asked softly, "Your Excellency Rhine wants me to test and pull Chaolang garden into the wilderness of dreams?"


    Rhine nodded.


    Angel pondered for a moment. He understood that what Rhine wanted to test was not just pulling a witchcraft garden, but the compatibility of... Laws.

 Chapter 2137

    Although Chaolang garden is a miniature garden, since it is a witchcraft garden, there must be the power of law in it.


    Even if the power of this law is extremely weak, it is also due to the great will of the real world.


    What Rhine obviously intends to test is what happens if the laws in the witchcraft garden collide with the virtual laws in the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel didn''t agree immediately this time, and even showed some hesitation and refusal.


    Not only did Rhine think about pulling the witchcraft garden into the wilderness of dreams, but Sanders, as the owner of the gravity garden, naturally thought about it.


    However, after discussing with angel, Sanders didn''t really do it.


    Because the force of the law in the gravity garden is very strong, I am afraid of causing damage to the wilderness of dreams. Moreover, there are a large number of dream world residents in the wilderness of dreams, especially Jon, who is very important to angel.


    If the wilderness of dreams suffers from disaster due to the conflict of laws, this is not what Sanders wants to see.


    Therefore, even though Sanders intended to test, he did not do it after consulting with angel.


    Because of this, now Rhine puts forward it, angel will hesitate.


    "I''ve talked to Sanders before. I know what you''re worried about." When Angel hesitated, Rhine said, "I''ll take you in first. After you see it, I''ll explain to you."


    Rhine said and activated the transparent glass bead in his hand.


    The light blue water mist escapes from the glass beads and gradually approaches angel. Angel did not hide and let the water vapor surround him.


    When the water vapor completely enveloped his body, the floating carpet under his feet suddenly became solidified.


    When I looked down, I found that there was no emptiness below, but a fertile soil.


    The water mist also disappeared at this time, and angel knew that he had come to the interior of Chaolang garden. He looked around and found that he was on a cliff.


    Behind him is a wizard tower very similar to the high tower in the clouds. Next to the wizard tower, there is a small garden surrounded by a pure white fence. However, there are no flowers in the garden, and the only tree has withered.


    Angel looked at the towers and trees on the cliff and always felt strange.


    After careful thinking, he noticed. Although there are obvious water elements in the earth and air, the magnitude is not much different from that of the outside world, or even less.


    You know, this is Chaolang garden, a witchcraft garden according to the law of water system!


    Such a thin water element is obviously wrong!


    "It seems that you have noticed." When Rhine saw Angel perceiving the element of water, he understood that he found the contradiction around him: "I know what you want to ask. Fly to the sky and see, you will understand."


    Angel hesitated and flew high into the air.


    Angel was stunned when he looked down from a high altitude.


    He originally thought that the place where they stood was a cliff. In fact, it was not so. It was the only high island on a huge depression.


    It is surrounded by hundreds of meters or even kilometers of land. On the earth, you can still see the remains of dead marine organisms and the bottomless gullies.


    "It used to be an ocean, and my wizard tasho was on the only island in the ocean. Now, the island is still there, but it has become a lonely mountain. The surrounding ocean has disappeared and become a depression." Rhine suspended to angel''s side and said slowly, "now, the only place with water is at the bottom of those gullies. All the creatures raised here are gathered there at this time."


    Rhine pointed to the crisscross gully: "do you want to see? Some interesting marine creatures have disappeared even in the outside world."


    "No." Angel looked at the land that really changed from the sea to the field, and deeply breathed out: "why did this happen here? Did your excellency Rhine do it?"


    Rhine nodded, "yes, I did it last night."


    In angel''s surprise, Rhine told the inside story.


    "During the period when you cracked the broken magic pattern of the knight''s armor, sanders and I met several times and said we wanted to test whether the witchcraft garden could be pulled into the dream wilderness by the dream conch, and then he told me your concerns."


    "Your concern is not wrong. Even if it is not for your enlightenment mentor, your former family servants, but only for those vibrant dream world residents, you need to be cautious." Rhine said so, not to say how kind he is. In his opinion, the residents of the dream world are actually good objects for studying the wilderness of dreams. If they can not lose, they should not lose.


    "At the beginning, Sanders was right not to choose to pull the gravity garden into the wilderness of dreams. At that time, the virtual magic had not yet been born, the energy level of the wilderness of dreams was too low, and the law of gravity was too strong, which was likely to have unimaginable consequences."


    Rhine said at this time, As soon as the conversation turns: "The reason why I mention it to you again this time is that sanders and I have done many calculations. Chaolang garden is a small witchcraft garden, and the power of law is weak. Among various calculations, we determine the current law of the dream wilderness... That is, the power you have, or virtual law, is far better than the law of Chaolang garden at present."


    "In particular, the power of celestial phenomena change can directly crush the law in the tide garden."


    "In this case, if the two collide, the winner must be the wilderness of dreams."


    Although it is unlikely that the collision between the law of reality and the virtual law of the wilderness of dreams will lead to disaster, they must consider the most dangerous.


    In this most dangerous consideration, if the dream wilderness can still win, the chance of damage to the dream wilderness will be very low.


    "But this is just our deduction. It''s still hard to say what will happen in the real situation. Maybe a little bit of reality law may shake the foundation of virtual law. Therefore, in order to prevent this possibility, I further reduced the risk. Yesterday, I consumed all the power of law in Chaolang Garden, so the interior of the garden will look like this."


    "All consumed?" Angel unconsciously raised his voice and consumed all the power of the most important law in a witchcraft garden. Rhine''s courage amazed him.


    "Yes, but after all, this is a magic garden. Although there is no power of law at present, it has the foundation of law. In the future, it will gradually restore the power of law. However, this recovery can be controlled."


    "Can control..." angel said these words, and insight flashed through his eyes.


    Angel understood what Rhine meant.


    Rhine wants to pull the tidal wave garden, which now has no power of law, into the wilderness of dreams. In this case, the risk is not too great, and you can try the water first.


    Then let Chaolang garden gradually recover the law through the basis of the law. In this recovery process, once the reality law is incompatible with the virtual law of the dream wilderness, it can stop the loss in time through control.


    It can be said that Rhine has suppressed the risk to the point of almost nothing as much as possible.


    Rhine: "one more thing, don''t forget that the birth of the wilderness of dreams still depends on the laws of reality. Even if it can build various virtual laws after its birth, it still occurs in the environment of the laws of reality. In this case, sanders and I are more optimistic than pessimistic."


    "Perhaps, the virtual law and the real law will not produce severe future problems, but can promote each other."


    After finishing the most dangerous situation, Rhine began to talk about the results he and Sanders had speculated.


    These results, in fact, are not getting worse.


    "Finally, we also ignore a basic problem. The dream conch on the moonlight coast needs to be tested whether this mysterious prop can pull the power of the law in the witchcraft garden into a dream."


    When the voice fell, Rhine stopped and looked at angel. The meaning was also obvious: now the choice is in your hand.


    Whether to try or not is still up to angel.


    Before entering the tide garden, angel still hesitated and resisted, but with Rhine''s description, the Libra in his heart has begun to swing. Moreover, the decision made by Rhine is also the result of his discussion with Sanders.


    Sanders'' understanding of the wilderness of dreams, at least in terms of energy level, is stronger than angel. Angel also believes in Sanders'' judgment.


    Finally, angel decided to try.


    "OK." Angel looked at the devastated land: "don''t let your excellency Rhine consume the power of the law in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Although he has decided to try, angel is still not completely relieved. He took a super large and strategic defense scroll from the material library of the new city and activated it to cover the whole Chuxin city.


    If there is a crisis, this defense scroll can at least buy some time for angel to calm the crisis in the wilderness of dreams.


    In addition, angel also took a magic tattoo skin roll with defense strength comparable to half step legend''s full spell casting and handed it to Jon. If there is an irreparable and irreparable crisis, Jon can delay time and return to his broken body in reality.


    Rhine quietly watched Angel make these preparations. In fact, he didn''t think there would be an irreparable crisis, but he didn''t stop angel.


    Anyway, these magic stripe leather rolls, which have been used in reality for several years, don''t care about consumption here.


    Rhine''s only worry is that some aggressive magic stripe skin rolls, whose energy level is too high, may pierce the fragile dream wilderness world. Fortunately, angel uses a defensive skin roll, and there will be no problem.


    However, since Rhine had found this possible problem, he took advantage of angel to arrange defense and locked all the high-level attack props and magic pattern leather rolls with a special secret box. If Chaolang garden can be brought to the wilderness of dreams, these strategic props will be included in Chaolang garden in the future to avoid being touched by outsiders.


    After they had finished their preparations, they returned to the real exile space.


    "Get ready to start." Rhine handed angel the glass beads representing Chaolang garden.


    Angel took it and nodded gently. However, he did not immediately take out the dream conch, but quietly stared at the transparent glass bead.


    Rhine did not urge, but said, "I go into the wilderness of dreams and send me to the place where Chaolang garden is about to arrive."


    "Yes." Angel stretched out his finger to Rhine, and the latter entered an extremely remote and uninhabited corner of the wilderness of dreams. If there is a problem, the influence in this remote place will not be amplified immediately.


    After Rhine entered the wilderness of dreams, angel meditated for a moment and slowly breathed out¡ª¡ª


    Let''s go.


    Angel took out the dream conch and activated it directly without hesitation!


    Dream conch immediately sent out a mysterious wave. With the ripple of the mysterious wave, it soon covered the glass beads on angel''s hand.


    Angel noted that this mysterious fluctuation covered a longer time than before.


    "Is it because of the law in the tide garden?" Angel guessed to himself.


    After about fifteen seconds, the mysterious wave disappeared.


    Everything around, including the glass beads, has not changed. This is the characteristic of dream conch. It will not affect any object in reality.


    However, although everything is fine in reality, there have been changes in the wilderness of dreams.


    After Angel put away the dream conch, he did not hesitate to use the nightmare illusion to himself.


    Just as he crossed the dream bridge and stood in front of the dream gate, he had found some unusual situations.


    At the other end of the dream gate, it was dark.


    But according to the time of the dream wilderness, it is day over there.


    "Is there really a problem?" Angel''s heart pounded and strode forward.


    When angel really stood in the wilderness of dreams, he was immediately blown by the violent wind, and his hair and skirt shook in the wind.


    At this time, angel noticed that it was not night to see the dark before. Instead, the top of the black cloud shrouded, covering this nameless hill like the night.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Gusts of wind and thunder roared.


    Angel looked up and saw the electric snake shuttling through the dark clouds. With the atmosphere of dark pressure, he seemed to see the scene of destruction.


    However, all this is only superficial.


    Angel observed heaven and earth through the power tree and the perspective of God. He did not see any damage or signs in the wilderness of dreams, and the boundary membrane was not touched.


    Moreover, although the scene of rolling black clouds, crazy hurricanes, and thunder carrying electric snakes danced wildly, it did not spread to the whole wilderness of dreams. At this time, Chuxin city and new town were calm, even if the sky was very gloomy, but it was not terrible.


    Angel was a little relieved to see this.


    At least it means that the wilderness of dreams has not reached the most critical point.


    After confirming that there was no problem in the wilderness of dreams, angel began to look for glass beads representing Chaolang garden.


    Because it was too dark around, angel didn''t see the glass beads for a while. Angel was about to enter the perspective of God again, but he saw Rhine not far away.


    Rhine is using virtual magic to control a few wind elements and hang in the air by the force of the strong wind. This extremely fine control power, even angel can''t do it.


    Rhine also noticed angel, but his eyes did not stay on angel, but looked at a place in the dark.


    Angel came to Rhine''s side and followed his line of sight.


    A tiny glass bead is emitting hazy water light and dangling in the dark

 Chapter 2138

    "As soon as it came in, it was like this?" Asked angel.


    Rhine stared at the glass bead and frowned: "no, it didn''t float at first. It didn''t start to shine until the sky changed and day and night reversed."


    This is absolutely unusual.


    Angel has used dream conch more than once.


    Every time the dream conch brings objects into the dream wilderness, they maintain the same physical state as in reality. As long as we don''t take the initiative to break this stability, we will keep it.


    The glass beads representing Chaolang garden broke the Convention.


    Without anyone''s touch and activation, the glass beads themselves suspended in the air and emitted hazy water light. At the same time, the celestial phenomena are also undergoing drastic changes.


    Obviously, the two are related.


    Based on their understanding of dream conch, dream wilderness and witchcraft garden, there is only one possibility of the current vision.


    "It seems that the water system law in Chaolang garden has really been brought to the wilderness of dreams. The dream conch on the moonlight coast, this mysterious thing, was underestimated before." Rhine whispered.


    Angel''s judgment is the same as Rhine''s. At present, the spontaneous vision can only be the intersection of reality law and virtual law.


    However, no one knows whether the current situation is good or bad.


    Angel wanted to fly a distance further to feel the specific situation at a close distance, but he was pulled by Rhine before he moved.


    Rhine: "the current situation should be the virtual law of the dream wilderness, playing a game with the reality law of the tidal wave garden. At present, although you can''t see good or bad, at least it hasn''t developed to a worse point, but if you intervene as a variable, it is likely to lead to change."


    Rhine''s meaning is also very clear. Now it is the will of the dream wilderness that controls the virtual law and is playing with the real law.


    As the actual controller of the dream wilderness, once he joins in, his authority must exceed the will of the dream wilderness. At that time, he may take over and compete with the laws of reality.


    According to the current situation of angel, the probability of rollover is great when playing with the law.


    In order to avoid this situation, the best way is not to intervene, or let the wilderness of dreams deal with it by itself.


    After figuring this out, angel simply retreated to Rhine''s side, just like him, stared at the dark light floating in the dark, and waited quietly for the end of the accident in the storm and thunder.


    Time passed little by little.


    Although there is no result yet, angel can clearly feel that the wilderness of dreams is completely at ease, and even the place covered by black clouds is further reduced. The place where Chuxin city is located was originally cloudy, but now it is still sunny.


    All this shows that everything is developing for the better.


    Angel told Rhine what he had observed, and Rhine was relieved.


    After confirming that everything was carefree, in the process of waiting, angel finally recovered from the urgency and was in the mood to speak.


    "Unexpectedly, the dream conch can not only pull the entity into the dream, but also pull the law without entity?" Angel said with emotion.


    Rhine shook his head after hearing this: "it''s different. Chaolang garden and water system law are one, or Chaolang garden is the product of the materialization of water system law. That glass bead can even be regarded as the materialization of law."


    "With the entity, the dream conch can pull it in."


    "If there is no law of entity bearing, the dream conch can''t be pulled in."


    Rhine''s words are not groundless. Reality is full of various laws. Like air, you are breathing all the time, but you pay little attention to their existence, and so are the laws.


    When Angel used to use dream conch in the past, he would certainly cover the real space. Maybe there are a lot of practical laws in this space, such as element law and space law... But these laws without entity bearing have not been pulled into the wilderness of dream in the past. It can be seen that dream Conch can''t pull quantifiable or invisible objects in the material world.


    Now the law in Chaolang garden can be pulled into the dream simply because the law and the carrier are integrated and materialized.


    Once materialized, it meets the pull in rules of dream conch.


    "However, even with such restrictions, it is still surprising. It is worthy of being a mysterious thing. As long as it conforms to the rules of mysterious operation, even the law can pry." Rhine shook his head and sighed: "I want to know now, what is the law in my real tidal garden?"


    If the foundation of the law is intact in the tide garden in reality, it means... The dream conch not only pries the law, it even copies the law.


    This is even more frightening.


    "I''ll go out and have a look later." Angel said that he was also curious about what was going on in the glass bead in the exile space.


    While they were talking, a bright light suddenly pierced the rolling black cloud and spilled down.


    Angel and Rhine raised their heads at the same time.


    However, the black clouds that originally covered the sky and turned day into night were much thinner than before, and even cracks appeared. The existence of these gaps allows the light source on the black cloud to find opportunities to sprinkle mottled light beams on the dark earth.


    At first, it was just a beam, but the gap became larger and larger, and the number of beams also increased.


    The howling wind and the dancing electric snake began to eliminate.


    The silent earth and the dignified air are also slowing down.


    All this shows that the darkness is disappearing and the dawn is coming.


    When the light beam sprinkles on them and outlines the warm golden outline, it means that the dawn they are waiting for is not far away.


    About five minutes later, the black clouds completely subsided and the sky was replaced by a clear blue sky.


    Bright day, the sky is very good.


    Feeling the sudden soft sunlight, angel completely put down his heart and breathed a long sigh of relief. Only through the roaring darkness can we understand how lovely bright is.


    Even the green grass is full of vitality.


    Angel took a deep breath.


    He even felt that even the air was fresher than before


    "No, it seems really fresher than before!" Angel was stunned. The moist feeling in the air was completely different from that in the past.


    Has the air in the wilderness of dreams changed? With doubt, angel sank his mind into the power tree.


    After a long time, angel returned his thoughts to reality.


    The power tree shows that everything is as usual and there is no change, but when looking at the power tree, it inexplicably makes Angel feel that the power tree seems to be more moist?


    "Maybe it''s just an illusion?" Angel shook his head and stopped thinking.


    Now more importantly, what happened to the glass beads after the clouds cleared?


    ¡­¡­


    The glass beads were no longer suspended in mid air.


    When the sun shines, it falls to the ground from mid air.


    Surrounded by lush grass, the little glass beads didn''t know where they had fallen for a while. However, angel did not deliberately use the eye of God to look for it, because he saw Rhine go more than ten meters away and stop.


    Angel also walked over and looked down.


    A glass bead that looks ordinary is quietly staying in the dense grass.


    Rhine picked up the glass bead, and the transparent glass bead rolled in his palm. The sunlight passed through the glass bead, leaving a circle of rainbow halo.


    "It doesn''t look damaged." Angel said.


    Rhine nodded: "from the outside, everything is back to normal. Although the energy fluctuation has disappeared, when he is in the palm of my hand, I can feel that all the energy converges to the inside. If you want to understand the specific situation in Chaolang garden, you have to activate it."


    Angel: then go in and have a look


    Since Chaolang garden has been brought into the wilderness of dreams, it is natural to look at the internal situation. Is the foundation of the law damaged? What happens when it interweaves with the virtual law? All need to witness.


    Rhine nodded, manipulated the little virtual magic in the thinking space and slowly input it into the glass bead.


    With the activation of the glass beads, the whole began to emit faint blue light and diffuse a large amount of water mist.


    "This is the same as the way of entry in reality. It seems that there should be no problem." Angel whispered, letting the mist envelop him.


    Although Rhine didn''t speak, he agreed with angel. The internal space should not change. Now the most important thing is to determine whether there is any change in the basis of the water system law.


    Water mist comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    When the water mist disappeared, angel and Rhine came under the heavy wizard tower again.


    Before Angel looked with his eyes and listened with his ears, he felt something unusual.


    The whistling wind, the rustle of leaves shaking, and the rumbling sound of the sea rolling.


    From what he heard, angel was full of doubts.


    leaf? The tree beside the wizard tower has withered. Where do the leaves shake?


    The sound of the sea rolling? The sea in Chaolang garden has completely become a mulberry field because of the consumption of the law of water system. Where does the water come from?


    With doubt, angel looked around¡ª¡ª


    The first thing that came into view was the wizard tower, which was washed with water, with strong moisture.


    In the small garden next to the wizard tower, flowers are in full bloom and trees are tall and lush.


    Looking out through the small garden, there is a vast ocean around. The waves kept beating against the shore, bringing white bubbles.


    "The withered tree is alive? The sea appears again?" Angel looked around in disbelief. They were not on a cliff, but on a real island in the sea.


    The only green highland on the blue sea.


    "What''s going on?" Angel couldn''t help looking at Rhine.


    But he found that Rhine was also stunned at this time, and his eyes looked at the top of the wizard tower in surprise.


    Angel looked along his line of sight, but saw that in the top room of the wizard tower, although the doors and windows were closed, he clearly felt that a large number of water systems were spreading out from there.


    These water systems connect the sea, heaven and earth, and the wizard tower.


    Angel: "that''s..."


    Rhine exhaled and said, "the reason why the wizard tower is built here is because the foundation of the law of Chaolang garden is in the room at the top of the wizard tower."


    "It''s just that before, when you came in, I had exhausted all the water system laws. But now... It''s added back."


    Rhine can clearly feel that it is not only added back, but also too full.


    From the rolling sea around, we can see how rich the water vapor is, and how full the water system law is.


    Rhine stared at the room at the top of the wizard tower for a long time, shook his head and smiled: "it seems that I have done too much. In fact, I didn''t need to consume the law of water system... We underestimated the ability of the wilderness of dreams."


    Since the will of the dream wilderness has directly restored the water system law of Chaolang garden, it can be seen that it has sufficient foundation.


    Angel also nodded. After all, it''s just a tiny witchcraft garden. No matter how powerful the law is, it can''t equal the wilderness of dreams... Anyway, the wilderness of dreams is now half the world.


    However, although the water system law is very full, angel still feels a little different.


    "These rules are both true and false." Angel whispered.


    The so-called false does not mean that the law is false, but as magic, it is virtual. But there is something wrong with saying that it is a virtual law. It still maintains some real law power.


    "That''s true. If you want to know the specific situation, just go up and have a look." Rhine walked to the wizard tower first, turned back and motioned to angel to follow.


    Angel immediately followed. He also wanted to get a close touch on the basis of the law.


    As soon as he entered the wizard tower, angel was stunned.


    It is not that there is anything unusual in the wizard tower, but that from the first floor, a large number of display shelves are placed on each floor, and the only thing displayed in the shelf is the crystal ball. Large and small crystal balls with various bases and transparent backgrounds.


    The whole wizard tower is more like a crystal ball Museum.


    "These are all my collections. Each crystal ball has a different story. If you like which one, I can give it to you... Only in the wilderness of dreams." Rhine said proudly.


    Angel expressed his gratitude with a toothless smile.


    Through the collection area of the crystal ball, they finally came to the top room. Even through a door, they could feel the water system that kept sending out.


    In a trance, angel seemed to be at the bottom of the endless abyss, and the sea goddess with a holy smile stood between the beautiful corals and shells.


    After a while, angel restrained his desire to explore the context of the water system. After that, angel also had to sigh that even if it was only a small garden, the strength of its rules was beyond his expectation.


    Rhine obviously adapted to the scouring of the water system, and even released a water system trick.


    This is a level 2 trick, water polo. Although it is an attack trick, its power is extremely low. Most wizards use it to make water for drinking, because the water in water polo is purer and sweeter than ordinary water.


    With the addition of water system context, the released water polo effect becomes more powerful. It''s just a small water ball on your palm, which expands to almost the size of a person.


    Rhine rubbed it and let it eliminate itself.


    "I can be sure that the implication in the context of the law is true. If you want to practice water magic across departments, you don''t have to look for the real water garden in the future. It''s the same here." Rhine said, pushing open the door.


    ()

 Chapter 2139

    After the door opened, angel was surprised by the scene inside.


    It was full of blue light.


    Angel thought that the foundation of the law would be embodied, such as water polo, statue, supernatural symbol... But it didn''t. The interior of the room was empty, and the only thing that existed was the endless blue light.


    The rich water system behind the light makes Angel seem to be in the sea again.


    These water systems constantly attract angel and make him want to contact further.


    So he took a step forward.


    However, before he stepped into the door, he was rejected by a powerful force. As if there was an invisible boundary in front of him, no matter Angel tried his best, he couldn''t go any further.


    When angel was wondering, Rhine smiled and walked towards the door.


    Different from angel''s treatment, Rhine was not hindered. Shi Shi ran walked in and stopped to think for a moment before turning his head and looking at angel with doubts.


    "Lord Rhine, what''s going on?" Angel wondered why he couldn''t get in, but Rhine could get in?


    "You can''t get in because of the power of law in it. No matter how weak the power of law is, you can''t get involved easily." Rhine: "as for me, I can come in because I have understood the context of water system, so I am not bound by the rules of water system here."


    In short, only after understanding the context of the corresponding law can we go in. That is to say, if this is not the law of water system, instead of the law of gravity, angel can easily go in, because he has understood the context of gravity.


    At this time, angel also understood the entry rules, but what made him care was that since he wanted to enter here, he must understand the water system rules or the context of water system, does this mean that... The rules in this are true?


    Because Rhine can enter, he can''t. The water system context understood by Rhine is the law in reality, not the virtual law, which shows that the law in the room is most likely the real water system law.


    Angel asked his doubts.


    "I couldn''t answer your question before I entered here, but now..." Rhine looked back at the central area of the room, the place with the most light: "I understand a little."


    "The law here, as you guessed, has a real law, such as this." With a gentle wave of Rhine''s hand, a water arrow appeared in the palm of his hand. This water arrow was just a blue and quiet ball at the beginning, but it soon changed abnormally and began to become lifelike quickly.


    In the process of water arrow transformation, angel can clearly feel that the energy level of water arrow rises rapidly, from level 0 trick to level 1 trick... Level 3 trick to magic level!


    Angel was stunned.


    You know, according to Sanders'' current understanding of energy, the highest magic area in the dream wilderness he created can barely cast level 3 tricks at most. Now, a living technique is formed in front of angel.


    Moreover, as the leader of the power tree, angel can clearly feel that this spell is different from the ability generated by virtual magic.


    It''s extremely real!


    "This is a real magic? Lord Rhine, you can use the magic in reality?" Angel asked in an incredulous tone.


    Rhine manipulated the water arrow to move around the body for a moment, and then squeezed it gently, and the water arrow disappeared.


    "This water archery, you should feel different. It''s really a real magic. However, I still can''t use the magic of reality." Rhine: "however, it is not the creation of virtual magic, but the water archery formed by my direct communication law through the water system context. To be exact, it is not cast by me, but by the water system law."


    Although Angel didn''t understand the principle, he also understood the general meaning.


    This almost real technique is actually an application skill after an in-depth understanding of the law of water system. Because Rhine has been immersed in the tide garden all year round, even if he is not element side, his understanding of the law of water system may be deeper than many water system wizards.


    "Because the rules here are the most abundant, I can only use this level of ability here." Rhineston paused: "now, go back to the question you first asked me."


    "I told you with water archery that the law of water system here is true. But - the law here also has traces of the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel: why do you say that


    "Because I feel it, in the foundation of the law." Rhine looked to the center of the room: "it is somewhat similar to the law of water system, but obviously different, the law with the trace of the wilderness of dreams... Or what you call power."


    Power? Angel looked into the middle of the room. He didn''t feel the existence of power.


    However, since Rhine said so, angel believed that he would not deceive himself.


    With this in mind, angel decided to feel it from the perspective of God.


    After Angel obtained the power tree, his God perspective was no longer confined to the place covered by the breath of the nightmare world, but evolved into a real God''s eye, which can position the whole dream wilderness in a sand table manner.


    Although Chaolang garden is a witchcraft garden, entering the wilderness of dreams has become a part of the wilderness of dreams. Naturally, we can also use God''s perspective for multi-dimensional observation.


    From the perspective of God, angel clearly felt that there was a familiar power fluctuation in the center of the room at the top of the wizard tower.


    That is the son power representing the water system in the change of heaven.


    The reason why angel could not feel the power of celestial change was that it was only entrenched in the center and did not spread out. The outside is covered by the strong law of truth, so angel is covered for a while.


    But now, from a higher-level perspective, angel clearly sees that the water system power of the change of heaven and the real water system law converge together, just like lovers in love, intertwined, exchanged and integrated.


    This state is very subtle.


    They seem to be one, but there are obvious differences. The law of reality and the power of the wilderness of dreams are like one and two sides, intertwined with each other in strange excess.


    From God''s perspective, angel can see only this, and he doesn''t know what this situation represents.


    However, since he already knew that it was the power of celestial change, angel could use the power tree to perceive the deeper situation.


    Thinking of this, angel sank his mind into the power tree, the power representing the change of heaven.


    In an instant, a lot of information, like a torrent, wanted to pour into angel''s mind.


    Angel refused to accept the information directly.


    Although the power of celestial phenomena change is not as central as the power tree, it contains a very large internal and includes some element laws. At the beginning, when assuming power, not to mention Fred, even Sanders could not bear the change of heaven.


    Such a heavyweight power, pouring out information, angel did not dare to receive it at will.


    Angel entered the power core of the change of celestial phenomena, simply to find some abnormal points of the power of Shuizi, so as to know the current specific situation.


    Although angel does not integrate the change of celestial phenomena, the power tree can have absolute control over ownership, so he is not subject to any restrictions when cruising in the core information of the change of celestial phenomena.


    There is a lot of internal information. Angel thought it would take a long time to find the abnormal point, but he felt the abnormal information as soon as he entered the water system sub power. As if, the will of the dream wilderness took the initiative to send this abnormal point to him.


    The way to receive abnormal information is still to pass it directly into your mind.


    With the flood of information entering, angel''s eyes slowly flashed insight, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After a while, angel opened his eyes.


    "You were just perceiving the power in the room? How, did you perceive it?" After Angel closed his eyes, Rhine didn''t speak again. Until now, he said with a smile.


    Angel nodded and answered Rhine directly with action.


    Angel''s eyes were bright, he stretched out his feet and stepped gently into the room.


    The law of the water system that refused him to step into before seemed to disappear at this time, and there was no obstacle to angel. Angel walked in smoothly and came to Rhine.


    Rhine did not ask how Angel did it, because he clearly sensed the changes of the surrounding water system: the power of the dream wilderness, which was originally silent in the middle, suddenly began to move, directly cutting off the laws of the surrounding water system, clearing a way for angel to step into the interior.


    "Now that you can mobilize the power intertwined with the law of water system, can you control the law of water system?" Rhine asked curiously.


    Angel shook his head: "no, the law of water system is the real law. If you want to control it, you can only practice step by step according to the actual situation."


    Rhine nodded. If angel could directly control the law of water system, it would be really shocking.


    "Even so, it''s very impressive. The interweaving of power and law at least shows that they are similar in energy level, maybe they are one and two sides." Rhine: "I just don''t know what impact this situation will have on the wilderness of dreams."


    "The wilderness of dreams is very vast and rich in power. Therefore, the current situation will not have a great impact on the whole." Angel said, "however, its significance is extraordinary."


    "Oh? Why?" Rhine did not ask how Angel knew. After all, angel is the creator of the wilderness of dreams. It''s not too much for him to have information channels. He would have gone too far if he had gone to the bottom of everything.


    "Based on some information I have received, I can be sure that Lord Rhine''s initial speculation is correct. The advantages of the law of reality entering the wilderness of dreams far outweigh the disadvantages."


    "The power of the wilderness of dreams can be regarded as a law, but it is not perfect." Angel: "the reason for the imperfection is also very direct. At present, the wilderness of dreams is attached to the dream world. It is a somewhat special independent area. It seems complete, but it is not a world. It is at most an embryonic form of the world, or a budding plane."


    "Power is entitled to be called law only when the wilderness of dreams becomes a real world."


    Angel shrugged when he said this: "however, how the wilderness of dreams becomes a boundary and whether power can be turned into law in the future is not something I am qualified to consider now."


    Rhine also nodded and created the world... He had never heard of it. If there were, perhaps only those wizards shining miracles were qualified to set foot in it.


    "Although we don''t need to consider the situation that power becomes the real law now, we can improve power itself within a certain range. As for the method of improvement..."


    Hearing this, the answer was ready to come out. Rhine whispered, "introduce the law of reality."


    Angel nodded: "yes, the law of reality can improve power to a certain extent. However, it is only perfect. In the end, it will not become a real law, but the improvement of power is a benefit promotion cycle."


    "It can make the dream wilderness more like a world, quickly improve the energy level of the dream wilderness, increase the power of power, and kill those dream creatures who discover the dream wilderness and covet the dream wilderness through the power of law."


    "It can be said that the benefits of integrating into the law of reality are very rich."


    "The only drawback is that the power of law can kill those dream creatures who covet the dream wilderness, but it also has the ability to kill the aborigines of the dream wilderness."


    The so-called disadvantages sound strange, but they are not.


    The aborigines of the dream wilderness have a very special physical structure. They hardly get sick and die. As long as the power of the dream wilderness is not deliberately aimed at the aborigines, the aborigines are not affected by the power.


    Take the current situation as an example.


    It''s like the power of celestial change. If it rains in Chuxin city for half a month, the aborigines will basically have no discomfort even if they have been in the rain all the time.


    However, when the actual water system law is integrated into the power of celestial change, if the aborigines get wet again, they will get sick.


    This is very similar to the actual situation. In reality, ordinary people may also be seriously ill in the rain. If they have poor physique and are not treated in time, they may die.


    This is the disadvantage of integrating the law into the wilderness of dreams: the strong body of dream residents will be affected by the outside world.


    But compared with the benefits it brings, this disadvantage is far from enough.


    At least in angel''s view, this disadvantage can be ignored at present.


    After hearing this, Rhine also felt that the disadvantages were nothing at all: "so now we can introduce a large number of practical laws and improve our power as much as possible?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, the introduction of the law of reality needs to abide by the basic rules of the wilderness of dreams."


    "The most important thing is the energy level limit. Now the overall energy level of the dream wilderness is not high, and there are relatively few powers in operation. In this case, the introduced reality law must be lower than the overall level."


    "The only way for the dream wilderness to integrate into the law of reality is the dream conch La witchcraft garden. According to the level of witchcraft garden, at present, the dream wilderness can only bear small and small witchcraft gardens."

 Chapter 2140

    In other words, the witchcraft gardens on the surface of the savage caves do not meet the conditions.


    Sanders'' gravity garden has exceeded the scope of small witchcraft garden. The famous all souls garden, even if you look at the whole southern wizard world, belongs to the top garden, and it is even more impossible to be pulled into the wilderness of dreams.


    Once this kind of witchcraft garden is forcibly pulled into the wilderness of dreams, it is likely that the wilderness of dreams will face a crisis of destruction because the law is too strong.


    "Is that so?" Rhine whispered that when angel showed that "there are limits to accommodate the laws of reality", Rhine had guessed that it would limit the energy level of the witchcraft garden.


    It is precisely because both Rhine and Sanders have such a foresight that they will carefully use the tide garden to test the wilderness of dreams.


    Now think about it, this is indeed a foresight.


    "In addition to the restrictions on the strength of witchcraft gardens, there are also restrictions on types." Angel continued: "when the law of reality enters the wilderness of dreams, there must be corresponding power to interact with it."


    "In other words, the type between the law of reality and the power of the wilderness of dreams must be consistent."


    Angel said this with a happy look in his eyes. Because this time they used Chaolang garden, and the law type of this witchcraft garden is water system, which happens to correspond to the water system sub power in the change of celestial phenomena, which makes the water system law successfully integrate into the wilderness of dreams.


    If you change to other types of gardens, such as soul gardens.


    There is no soul related power in the wilderness of dreams, and even angel feels that there may not be soul power in the future. In this case, once the soul garden enters the dream wilderness, even the small soul garden may lead to great future trouble in the dream wilderness.


    So this time it was really luck.


    Rhine also showed a lucky look: "this is also a place I didn''t consider before. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    "The result is good anyway." Angel doesn''t blame Rhine. After all, it involves the level of law, and there can be no absolute security. At least, he and Sanders have minimized the risk.


    Rhine: "so it''s impossible to pull more witchcraft gardens through dream conch."


    Angel nodded: "yes, it must be deleted, which should not only conform to the current power, but also be limited to small gardens."


    "Entering the magic garden into the wilderness of dreams can quickly improve power and speed up development. Therefore, even if there are more restrictions, it needs to be taken into account." Rhine thought for a moment: "I''ll find a way to do this. Although it''s basically impossible to ask someone for a witchcraft garden, there''s a way if you just borrow it."


    Angel''s eyes lit up. With his energy in the wizard world, he could not do it. But Rhine is a figure at the top of the pyramid in the southern region. If he opens his mouth, he may really be able to borrow some small witchcraft gardens.


    Rhine: "however, it''s just a small garden. A slightly larger garden is the top secret of major organizations and wizard families. It''s absolutely impossible to borrow it. Therefore, we need to find another way to do it in the future."


    "I understand." Angel believes that when a medium-sized and large-scale wizard garden is needed, the dream wilderness must have gradually taken shape. As long as those wizard organizations taste the sweetness of the dream wilderness, they may not need to sneak in and borrow the wizard garden at that time.


    The topic stopped for a while. Rhine patted angel on the shoulder and walked to the window while enjoying the moisture of the water system.


    Open the window and you can see the blue sea shining in the sun.


    "What are you going to do with Chaolang garden?" Rhine asked softly, blowing the sea breeze.


    Angel: "listen to your opinion."


    Rhine: "my idea is to put it in the new city. Open up a special area as a task reward to provide a place for apprentices who want to practice water system."


    Angel thought, "this is good. It can not only improve the enthusiasm of apprentices, but also be regarded as a special project in the new town."


    Rhine: "that''s settled. I''ll let Liana arrange it. I''m sure she''ll be very happy."


    Angel smiled and nodded. After reading the drawings of the new town, liana has decided to take the new town as one of the main venues of the tea party. As long as it can make the new town more distinctive, liana will do her best.


    This time, dream conch brought in many special props. In fact, most of them are needed by Liana. It can be seen how motivated she is to hold the tea party.


    The intransigence, vanity and comparison between individual witches are incisively and vividly reflected here.


    After the matter was settled, angel was ready to return to reality with Rhine.


    Before leaving, angel looked at the endless sea outside: "the only pity of Chaolang garden is that there are no creatures."


    Dream conch can only pull dead things, so there are no living things in the sea.


    Although the small garden under the wizard tower is full of trees and flowers, in fact, they are also dead when they come in. Only with the filling of the water system and the blessing of the power of "tree civilization", they are slowly revitalized in the field of law.


    Marine life is not so lucky.


    "It''s not difficult to make this sea fresh." Rhine replied, pull some intelligent creatures living in the sea here, and they will be alive slowly. Even without real creatures, the magic spirits raised by wizards can enrich the sea.


    Angel nodded, said nothing and was ready to leave.


    At the moment of leaving, a light blue flying fish suddenly jumped out of the sea in the distance, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and then fell into the sea.


    Angel and Rhine stopped in an instant.


    They looked at each other and were silent for a moment. Rhine whispered, "it seems..."


    Angel: "Elemental life?"


    Angel observed the situation in the sea from the perspective of God. After a while, he nodded: "it is indeed elemental life, but there is only one flying fish in the sea."


    "It seems that the water system law is filled in an instant, which gives birth to elemental life here." Rhine almost immediately determined the origin of elemental life.


    "Indeed, the law of reality and the power of the wilderness of dreams are intertwined, which makes the power of the water system soar. This flying fish is the product of this intertwined." Angel''s eyes flashed curiosity. Although this flying fish is extremely weak, it has both laws and power. It is definitely the best research object.


    It''s just a pity... "There''s only one."


    Rhine: "the basis of the law here is constantly producing water system context. In the future, there may be a chance to be born."


    Angel: I hope so


    Angel and Rhine left without taking the flying fish. This flying fish is too young. Even if it really wants to be used for research, it''s better to wait until it grows up here.


    After returning to reality, Rhine took angel to Chaolang garden for the first time.


    The dry abyss is in sharp contrast to the overflowing sea in the wilderness of dreams.


    Soon they came to the top of the wizard tower.


    Angel easily stepped into the interior of the room. From this, we can see that in the real tidal wave garden, the water system law has been almost consumed. He could walk in without understanding the context of the water system.


    Rhine stood in the center and felt the foundation of the law. After a long time, he sighed gently: "the foundation of the law is still there, and gradually restoring the power of the law."


    In the real tidal wave garden, the basis of the law remains unchanged. There is a real law base in the dream wilderness, which means that... The dream conch directly replicates a law base.


    This is really shocking.


    Dream conch seems to have a weak effect, but it can ignore the rules to such an extent!


    Even Rhine, accustomed to the wind and rain, was shocked. After looking at angel, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: "the dream conch is a chicken rib in other hands. But in your hand, it may really create a world..."


    It was not until they left the Chaolang garden that Rhine said, "it is at least certain that when they find someone to ''borrow'' the witchcraft garden in the future, they will not worry about the problem of the basis of their laws."


    In the following time, Rhine and angel conducted several experiments on the pull-in rules of dream conch.


    The more he understood, the more Rhine felt the horror of mysterious things, as if there was no upper limit.


    They stayed in exile for a whole day and night. When they came out, it was only a small snow, but it had turned into a heavy snow.


    The accumulated snow on the ground has covered the knee.


    "That''s all for this experiment. We''ll continue to do it when we have a chance." Rhine hovered in mid air and looked at Angel: "now, you come with me."


    After Rhine said that, he flashed and flew to the northeast of pamighi plateau.


    Although angel had some doubts, he followed.


    This flight directly flew out of the pamighi plateau and came to a huge inland lake in the lower reaches of the xuenau river.


    "Lord Rhine, where are we going now?" Until then, angel asked curiously.


    Rhine pointed to the lake below: "the filthy Wing Station at the bottom of the lake."


    "Dirty wing site?" Angel heard the name for the first time: "is it a wizard''s fair?"


    Angel recalled the area near the pamighi plateau. It seems that there is no wizard market with such a name.


    "It''s not a wizard market, but it does have a certain function of a market." Rhinestone paused and said, "it can be called... A private fair."


    Rhine quickly explained the situation of the filthy wing site.


    It is called the filthy wing site because it is one of the mobile sites called the filthy wing business tour group. The filthy wing business tour group will flow the precious goods at various stations, so as to form a very private fair.


    The transactions of the filthy wing business group are all precious things. Because his clients are basically true wizards.


    As for why the filthy wing business travel group can get through the link of true knowledge of wizards and form a benign trade fair, Rhine''s explanation is very simple: the head of the filthy wing business travel group is a top three-level wizard, and his actual strength is no worse than me.


    However, just because of the strength problem, it should not be possible to open up such a strong business path. Angel guessed that there must be other factors, but now it is unknown.


    Because the filthy wing business group only serves high-level wizards, its reputation is not obvious. Even if there are gossip magazines, knowing their existence, they will not be made public for fear of offending others.


    "In fact, even if I don''t tell you, some people with filthy wings will come to contact you and hand you olive branches. Even if you haven''t been promoted to true knowledge, your status as a member of the research and Development Institute is not lower than that of true knowledge wizards in the eyes of these business groups."


    After explaining the situation of the filthy wing business brigade, Rhine finally talked about the reason for coming this time.


    "I promised Sanders to find you a parasite that can exert the effect of the twisted seed. I have entrusted the filthy wing business brigade to bring it here. According to the time, it should have arrived."


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    ¡­¡­


    When angel was at the filthy Wing Station, Sanders was suspended in mid air at the far end of the continent, looking at a bloody stone tablet on the ground.


    "These two guys are still in the area of red plague believers." Sanders looked at the symbol of the red plague demon God on the bloody stone tablet, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    He came here this time to look for the trace of flora and Sumi.


    These two people suffered a death crisis because of the followers of the red plague. Su Mishi''s injury was even so serious that he could not use the plane path. Only then did he ask Sanders for help through Feixun.


    Sanders thought they had left the scope of red plague believers, but unexpectedly, they had great courage and were still in the radiation area of red plague believers.


    Sanders shook his head and looked away from the bloody stone. He closed his eyes and felt the familiar waves in the air. Soon he chose a direction and disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Sanders came to a lonely jungle.


    After walking in the jungle for a while, Sanders saw the target: a light and shadow that can only be seen by practicing nightmare fantasy.


    Behind the light and shadow is the skeleton of a young child wearing a rose ring.


    Sanders wiped at random, and the light and shadow disappeared. The little skeleton in the inside was frightened. He thought there was an enemy coming. He touched the rose ring on his head with both hands and ran around in situ.


    Seemingly terrified, he was running away, but actually he was in a circle.


    "Are you Flora''s messenger?" Sanders'' voice finally stopped the little skeleton.


    When he looked back, he was stunned for a moment when he saw the visitor. Then in his dark eyes, the dark green flame rose rapidly: "is it a mentor?!"


    It''s obviously not a little skeleton.


    Sharp and charming, this is Flora''s voice. Obviously, flora sensed Sanders'' arrival and remotely controlled the little skeleton.


    "Mentor, great, our side..."


    Flora''s voice was very excited, but before she finished, Sanders interrupted her: "there''s something for me to talk about."


    Flora: OK, I''ll let little red lead the way now

 Chapter 2141

    The young skeleton named Xiaohong ran to a black wood forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    Blackwood is a very tall tree. Walking in this forest composed of Blackwood, human beings seem to have entered the Lilliputian country. In addition, the lush branches and leaves of Blackwood cover the sky, and the whole Blackwood forest is like a ghost.


    Sanders walked carelessly in the forest, ignoring the figures that flashed in the black wood forest from time to time.


    These figures look like ghosts. They are very fast and have green eyes. They are terrible in the dark woods. However, Sanders knew very well that these ghost figures were actually a kind of real magic tricks used to monitor changes in the forest.


    This familiar technique is undoubtedly written by Su Mishi.


    "It''s just a magic ghost. It seems that Su Mishi''s injury is really serious." Sanders thought to himself.


    Soon, Xiaohong took Sanders to a fork in the road, stopped, turned her head and looked at Sanders, as if she wanted to express something.


    Sanders knew at a glance that this so-called fork in the road was a psychological hint of illusion, which made people compress their current choice to the left or the right.


    But in fact, neither choice is right. The exit here is not a fork in the road.


    Sanders took a step against the fork of the road. Stretch out your finger and gently, the originally dense black wood seemed to be alive, and suddenly separated a small path.


    Xiaohong excitedly holds the rose ring and runs towards this road.


    In the next ten minutes, Sanders was faced with the choice of many such forks, some with psychological hints, some were true, and some led to some dangerous nests. If you want to find the right way in the black wood forest like a maze, you must be proficient in magic and understand the caster''s psychology.


    This is very simple for sanders.


    After choosing the right way again, Sanders saw a candlelight forest cabin.


    Instead of going into the hut, Sanders bypassed the hut and tapped the stump with an axe behind it. The section of the tree stump full of texture flickered like water waves, forming a dark channel in an instant.


    The hut is still a trap. Here is the last gate.


    After jumping into the underground cave, Sanders walked down about 100 meters under the guidance of Xiaohong, and finally saw a karst cave on the Bank of the underground river.


    Deep in the cave, there is a castle surrounded by dark roses and vines.


    This rose castle is a special magic house. From the style, it is obviously made by flora.


    In front of the castle, there was a small figure in Yan red.


    She was wearing a long red dress, a black veil, no shoes, barefoot, floating low in the air, holding a Chinese umbrella, floating towards Sanders.


    Looking closer, it was flora I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    When Xiaohong saw flora, she ran excitedly, jumped into her arms... And disappeared.


    After the little red disappeared, a ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n skeleton slowly appeared behind flora. It nodded gently to Sanders, then climbed behind flora and stopped moving.


    When flora saw Sanders, there was a trace of excitement in her expression and eyes. Only when she saluted, she restrained her emotions: "mentor."


    Sanders was calm from beginning to end, nodded faintly, didn''t ask about anything superfluous, and didn''t ask why they were still in the radiation area of the believers of the red plague. He passed her directly and went to the castle.


    "Su Mishi is in the boiling blood bath in the basement." Flora obviously knew Sanders'' character and hurried to follow her as she walked.


    Sanders: "how''s he doing these days since he sent me the message?"


    "As long as you don''t use the magic level magic that is contaminated with nightmare magic, it doesn''t hurt at present."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows and said, "well, you haven''t met any believers of the red plague these days."


    Flora: "half a month ago, the extremist sect sent a team of priests from the heresy adjudication center to target the believers of the red epidemic for experience. They attracted all the attention of the believers of the red epidemic and didn''t have time to find us for the time being."


    Sanders said faintly, "you''re lucky."


    From time to time, extremist sects will send the peak apprentice of the heretical judgment center to experience in the haunted areas of demon and God believers and the territory of alien life. The official bishop will contain the extraordinary at the top of the other party and let the peak apprentice clean up all kinds of believers. The death rate of this experience is very high. Each experience is a narrow escape, and those who eventually survive will become red priests ruled by heresy.


    The red robed priests are the most powerful among the extremist sects. They gave flora and Sumi time to breathe to the followers of the red plague.


    "Are you going to continue to track down Xuerong *?" Sanders faced flora for the first time.


    The latter pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, this is my chance."


    Sanders nodded expressionless and made no comment. In fact, seeing that flora didn''t leave the area of red plague believers, he guessed her choice.


    He asked deliberately, just to know Flora''s determination.


    Seeing that flora didn''t give in at all, Sanders didn''t show it on the surface, but he actually agreed in his heart. Since we have decided to pursue the path of true knowledge, we should not let go of every opportunity.


    Of course, it is also wrong to be reckless despite the danger. But Sanders knew that flora was not a brainless person.


    Soon, led by flora, they came to the boiling blood bath underground.


    The strong smell of blood, accompanied by the pungent smell of sulfur and the transpiration of white fog, comes from the pavement.


    Through the thick fog, Sanders saw Sumi.


    He was not in the bloody bath, but dressed very formally. He sat at the table outside the bath, covered with a clean force field, holding a tea cup in one hand and flipping through the skin roll of the table in the other hand, just like an elegant nobleman.


    Flora waved her hand gently, and the surrounding blood gas and white fog disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mishi found someone at the door.


    "Mentor." Su Mishi''s eyes flashed, stood up and saluted Sanders.


    Sanders nodded in return.


    Without much greeting, Sanders directly asked about the current situation of Su Mishi: "can you activate the nightmare now?"


    Su Mishi hesitated: "the nightmare state has been damaged for nearly 80% and cannot be activated independently. If you want to activate it forcibly, you need the help of nightmare stone. However, after activation, it is estimated that the nightmare state will continue to collapse."


    Sanders took out a high-quality nightmare stone from the button space and threw it to Su Mishi: "activate it."


    Su Mishi is sure that he does not dare to activate the nightmare state alone, because it is not an estimation, but will collapse. But with Sanders around, he was a little more confident.


    Picked up the nightmare stone and held it tightly in his hand: "please mentor."


    When the voice fell, Su Mishi used the nightmare stone.


    With the breath of the nightmare world in the nightmare stone pouring into his body, Su Mishi immediately began to activate the broken nightmare environment. As illusory shadows appeared around Su Mishi, his face began to turn pale, his veins burst on his forehead, and his eyes began to float red.


    Flora, as an outsider, could also see that the situation of Su Mishi was extremely wrong. She looked at Sanders with some worry.


    Sanders did not pay any attention to Su Mishi, but took time to observe the virtual shadow around him.


    The virtual shadow looks like a huge black abyss. Strange shadows flash in the abyss from time to time. Although these shadows are only the outline, Sanders''s experience can clearly see the identity represented by the shadow: goat horn demon, snake tail demon, flame demon, lava Troll... Bone wing demon, etc.


    These are the abyss demons.


    When he appeared, he was under the threat of terrible demons. However, the virtual shadows of these demons were completely broken in a short time.


    Even the black hole in the background began to split.


    The only thing that is not broken is the virtual shadow of a dark golden stone ghost. Although it was not broken, cracks began to appear on it with the excitation of Sumi.


    "Yes." Sanders saw here and had confirmed the situation of Sumi.


    Su Mishi subconsciously exhaled and wanted to stop activating the nightmare state. But at this time, he could not stop at all. He could only feel the endless pain coming from his brain. The nightmare attached to the thinking space began to peel off a little, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    When Su Mishi panicked, an image appeared behind Sanders, which was the night tower. As soon as Fu appeared, he wrapped up the broken nightmare of Su MI and slowly restored his strength.


    Su Mishi''s eyes flashed with gratitude. He clearly knew that this was Sanders''s Dark Tower nightmare. He is consuming the main body of the nightmare realm in the black tower nightmare realm and repairing his evil abyss nightmare realm.


    The intersection and restoration of nightmare subjects did great harm to Sanders''s nightmare.


    After a long time, Su Mishi finally recovered the nightmare state, but the degree of fragmentation has reached nearly 85%.


    Su Mishi gasped heavily, repressed his mental pain and looked at Sanders. He didn''t speak, but his bloodshot eyes asked: can I still be saved?


    "Mentor, can his nightmare be repaired?" Flora asked, too. This time, Su Mishi used the nightmare state many times in order to escape the pursuit of the divine family among the followers of the red epidemic, which led to the near fragmentation of the already injured nightmare state. It makes flora feel bad, too.


    Sanders gave Su Mishi a cold look: "I reminded you before that you''d better not use the nightmare realm in your current situation and repair it for a period of time in the near future. You''re good. The realm of true knowledge hasn''t been completely precipitated and the nightmare realm hasn''t been repaired, so you cast it again."


    Flora: "it''s my fault. I invited him..."


    Sanders sneered: "It''s one thing for him to help you, but it''s another thing to use the nightmare state. His nightmare state is a demon abyss nightmare state obtained in the abyss. Killing the abyss demons in the nightmare state can repair the nightmare state to a certain extent. He can''t go to the abyss to deal with the demons now, but when he followed you to investigate the blood fusion * *, he found that the believers of the red plague were also contaminated with the smell of the abyss, or even the smell of demons and gods... How could he not Heart. "


    The idea of Su Mishi was at a glance in Sanders'' eyes.


    Sanders'' words also made Su Mishi bow his head with embarrassment. Obviously, Su Mishi took the initiative to use the nightmare environment.


    The believer of red plague died in the nightmare state. Let alone whether he had repaired the nightmare state or not, he attracted a group of crazy believers. Finally, his own nightmare state was almost destroyed.


    Su Mishi whispered, "I didn''t expect that there would be a divine family member."


    Seeing the guilt on Su Mishi''s face, Sanders snorted coldly and did not comment on Su Mishi''s behavior again.


    "Your current nightmare situation is on the verge of being completely broken. You almost have to abandon the nightmare situation, repair it for decades and re accommodate the nightmare situation." Sanders: "this is also the safest way."


    Su Mishi also knew this way, but he hesitated.


    It''s not that he can''t wait for decades, but... After finishing, where to find a nightmare suitable for him?


    Nightmare environment is an extremely special half plane, which needs the intersection of nightmare world and the real world. Moreover, even if it is formed, it may not be suitable for him.


    Therefore, this is not a few decades, maybe even longer.


    When Su Mishi was struggling, flora asked, "mentor, I just said that I would almost give up the nightmare situation and reorganize. Since it is almost, there should be other ways?"


    Su Mishi also raised his head and looked at Sanders with expectant eyes.


    Sanders: "there is indeed another way, that is, let other nightmare situations far beyond your current nightmare level repair for you."


    Other nightmares far beyond Su Mishi''s current nightmares level... Su Mishi''s face turned white again, which is impossible.


    Flora didn''t have a nightmare state and didn''t know the level comparison. She asked, "can''t the mentor''s nightmare state also?"


    "No." Sandston paused: "at least the nightmare level of sleepless city."


    Flora also knows something about the nightmare of sleepless city. The so-called nightmare state of the sleepless city is the half plane under the dome of the sleepless city. It is an almost real nightmare state, controlled by a powerful nightmare creature. So far, no wizard organization in the southern region has dared to step into it.


    Even, the dome of sleepless city spread to the whole country of eternal night. The kingdom of eternal night has really become eternal night and will never see the sky and the sun.


    Only with this level of nightmare state can we repair the demon abyss nightmare state of Sumi. Even if flora doesn''t understand the nightmare state, she knows it''s almost impossible.


    There was an instant silence in the air, and hopelessness and helplessness spread around Su Mishi.


    Sanders didn''t speak and looked at Su Mishi quietly.


    Su Mishi''s expression was very depressed. After a long time, Su Mishi said in a desperate tone: "then peel off the nightmare... Peel it off as soon as possible, and you can go back to the savage cave for repair as soon as possible."


    After su Mishi finished, he closed his eyes and motioned Sanders to do it.


    However, Sanders did not act immediately, but when Su Mishi''s psychological pressure became more and more heavy, he murmured: "although my nightmare situation can''t help you, someone''s nightmare situation can."


    Su Mishi opened his eyes and looked at Sanders in confusion.


    Flora also looked at it with puzzlement. Previously, Sanders said that at least the level of nightmare like sleepless city can save the devil''s abyss nightmare of Sumi... Even Sanders can''t carry such a nightmare. Who, who can accommodate such a huge nightmare?!


    In two hot and confused eyes, Sanders whispered, "angel''s... Wilderness of dreams."

 Chapter 2142

    Enlightenment mainland, dawn town along the East China Sea, Shengxiang farm.


    Little sam hurried out of the farmer''s room. His face was pale and his hands were still shaking. He seemed to be lost.


    It was not until he bumped into the wine maid at the corner that he regained his consciousness.


    "Little Sam? How did you get into the manor? Don''t you know that the master hates slaves running into..." before the wine maid finished, she was suddenly stunned and looked straight at Little Sam''s hand.


    A lot of blood was all over little sam''s elbow, his sleeve and his palm.


    The wine maid couldn''t believe it. She looked at little sam and looked in the direction of little Sam. her fingers trembled and pointed at him: "you, you are..."


    "I... I didn''t mean it." Little Sam looked a little frightened, waved the maid''s hand and ran out.


    Not long after little sam ran away, he clearly heard the scream of the wine maid.


    "I didn''t mean to kill him, no, he was forcing me." Little Sam said repeatedly. When he rushed out of the manor gate and looked at the vast farm outside and the herdsmen coming and going, his eyes suddenly became deeper: "no, I''ll be found if I go out like this now. I want to calm down."


    "Kill him, kill that beast. If I''m caught, I''ll die. I have to get out of here."


    Little sam took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He took off his blood stained coat and threw it in the sewage pit. He went to the bucket to wash the serum on his hands.


    Then pretend nothing happened and walk outside.


    Along the way, many people saw little sam, and some also found that little Sam looked pale and asked a few questions, but he dismissed them on the grounds of fatigue.


    It was not until he was near the gate of the farm that there was noise and shouting behind him.


    There were few people in front of little Sam. he didn''t look back and ran out without hesitation.


    He was very lucky. The guard at the gate of the farm had not received the news. The guard did not stop him and allowed him to rush to the path in the field.


    In the dense forest running all the way, Little Sam was a little relieved.


    But soon after he relaxed, he became vigilant again. Because he looked back and found that he had trampled on many dead branches all the way, there was no coat to cover it, there were bleeding marks on his arms, and there were red marks on the ground from time to time.


    "It''s bound to be found by the tracker." Little Sam: "can''t stop, keep running."


    Little sam continued to run towards the deep forest. This time, he began to pay attention to himself and try not to leave traces.


    While running, little sam thought in his heart: "although the beast is only a farmer, the nobles in the town often go to the manor to have private meetings with him, and maybe the nobles also participated in that matter. Therefore, I can''t go back to the town. The sheriff must be angry with the beast, and I must stay away from dawn town... It''s better to leave even Yinyun duchy."


    "But where should I go?" Little Sam: what should I do in the future


    Little Sam doesn''t want to think about the future, but he killed people and killed the farmer as a slave. Even if he has an inside story, he won''t win anyone''s sympathy. He has no place in Yinyun duchy.


    There is only one way to escape. But even if he ran away to other countries, he had no identity and was still hot with the seal of slavery. I''m afraid there is no place in the whole mainland.


    Do you want to escape overseas? But how did he escape?


    The future seems bleak. All this is because he killed the farmer, but if he doesn''t kill him, he will die.


    A hopeless future is better than eternal silence, isn''t it? Little Sam said to himself.


    "Anyway, I just want to live." Little Sam didn''t dare to think about the future, because if he really thought about the hopeless future, he was afraid that he would be persuaded by death.


    Little sam now thought of leaving wholeheartedly, rushing out of the woods, taking the path to White Bay, and then bypassing the Strait to other countries.


    After Little Sam had been running for about six or seven hours and the night curtain had opened, he came to a hill. Looking back at the hillside, he saw the faint light of a torch in the distant forest. Although he could not see who the torch represented, he vaguely heard that the night wind brought the barking of a dog in the distance.


    Scout dogs raised by the town Knight guard!


    Little sam stared at the fire in the distance, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and turned back and ran to the other side.


    He didn''t eat anything. He was too hungry to run, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    But even so, little sam knew that he could not escape. He could not escape the sharp nose of the reconnaissance dog... He would be caught up in half an hour at most.


    But even if he knew the result, little sam wanted to try. Maybe he could find a river ahead and wash away the smell.


    But little Sam didn''t see any river.


    His ears had begun to blur, and he heard the noise. Little Sam''s heart was almost desperate.


    Little sam even thought about killing himself on a cliff... At least, it''s better than the torture after being detained or even offering sacrifices.


    But he doesn''t want to die. He wants to live.


    But, do you still have a chance? Little sam shouted hopelessly, questioned and prayed. He really didn''t want to end his life like this. When he became a slave, he didn''t want to die, let alone now.


    Little sam, burning the last glimmer of hope, kept running forward.


    But fate seemed to be against him. Although the night brought him a certain hiding ability, it also made him ignore the obstacles on the ground. He tripped over a dead branch and, most importantly, his ankle... Twisted.


    Feeling the stagnation in the wind, Little Sam was finally desperate this time.


    "Eh, why is it a forest here? The road sign is positioned incorrectly?"


    Just as little Sam looked hopelessly at the brilliant starry sky he might have seen for the last time and waited for the death verdict, he heard a voice in his ear.


    There was no one around. There was no sound.


    Little sam lay on the ground and tried to look up at the sound source.


    I don''t know when a red haired man who looked a little loose was coming out of the forest.


    The red haired man clearly saw himself.


    Little sam clearly saw that the man''s golden eyes lit up in the moonlight and came towards him.


    "At night, the forest is still so busy." The red haired man looked at the distance and muttered. He went to little sam, squatted down and glanced at his legs: "Hey, kid, you look terrible. Your ankles are swollen."


    "So, you answer my uncle a question, and my uncle will help you treat it?"


    Before little sam agreed, the red haired man asked directly, "this should be enlightenment to the mainland, right?"


    Little sam nodded subconsciously before he recovered his mind.


    "Fortunately, there is no offset too much." The red haired man''s eyes brightened: "do you know how far away it is from the central Empire? Or is this the central Empire?"


    ¡­¡­


    Little sam felt as if he had experienced a dream.


    Obviously, he was in danger. He even began to despair of the cruelty of fate. He didn''t expect a dramatic reversal at this last moment.


    No, the dramatization of drama is too light. It should be a turning point of magic.


    Little sam thinks so because he is now in an extremely magical scene¡ª¡ª


    Overhead was a bright starry sky, surrounded by thin light clouds, and at his feet was a dream flying boat driving in the sky.


    When Little Sam was very young and noble, he sat in an exquisite carriage and shepherded the giant eagle that was said to be able to ride when he grew up, but he never thought that the boat floating in the river would fly to the sky one day.


    Moreover, the boat called gondola is as beautiful as a work of art in a fairy tale.


    The person who created such a fairy tale dream was the red haired man he met before. It is also because of each other that he can escape from the desperate crisis.


    But this way of escape made little sam feel like a dream.


    "Children, let me confirm again. Do you really know the direction of the central Empire City of Saint Sam? Lying is wrong. Your nose will be long." The red haired man looked at little sam suspiciously. It was really because little Sam was too young. He looked probably twelve or three years old. It was estimated that children of this age had never left the local town. How could they know the location of the suzerain state?


    "I didn''t lie, I really know, because I... I used to live in St. Sam." After little sam finished, he felt his nose with some fear, and thought to himself: why does the other party say that lying needs a long nose? Is it like a witch in a fairy tale who cursed him?


    "Oh?" The red haired man looked deeply into little sam''s eyes. After a long time, he nodded: "you''re telling the truth."


    "Since you really know where Saint Sam is and are willing to take me as a guide, the deal is done." After the red haired man finished, he stretched out his index finger and hung a little in the air towards Little Sam''s ankle.


    Little sam immediately felt that his swollen and painful ankle suddenly became cool, and soon all the pain disappeared.


    He couldn''t help twisting his ankle and really returned to normal!


    A flying boat can heal his ankle at will... There is no doubt that the other party must be an extraordinary person in the legend. Thinking of this, Sam dare not lie, and his nose will grow longer!


    "The treatment of your ankle is a reward for my questions and answers. As for the silver coins you asked for to help me lead the way, I''ll give them to you when I get to Saint Sam." The red haired man said and paused: "since we are in the same boat now, aren''t you going to introduce yourself?"


    Little Sam didn''t dare to lie and whispered, "my name is Igor Sam rurendal. I like others to call me Sam."


    When the red haired man heard Little Sam''s answer, there was an imperceptible glimmer in his eyes.


    Three paragraph names are not uncommon, but they are rare in a slave. The red haired man could easily find the slave seal on Little Sam''s back, so he confirmed early that the other party was a slave and was most likely a runaway slave.


    A slave has a three paragraph name, which means that the other party is not born a slave, but should become a slave for some reason.


    What makes him feel most interesting is that the other party calls himself by the middle name. Generally speaking, the middle name belongs to the mother''s surname, or taken by himself, which can even be ignored on formal occasions, but he claims to be the middle name. Obviously, he values his middle name most.


    "Little Sam? He used to live in St. Sam. do you still have something to do with St. Sam?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Little sam lowered his head to prevent the other party from seeing the sadness in his eyes.


    "It seems to really matter." The red haired man didn''t listen to Little Sam''s answer at all. He stroked his chin and said, "the saint Sam family is your mother''s family?"


    Little Sam: "


    Red haired man: "well, you don''t want to answer. Since you have introduced yourself, I''ll introduce myself."


    "My name is angel pat. You can call me Mr. pat."


    Angel was near the savage cave half an hour ago. Now in the distant continent of revelation, nature is ready to find Freud.


    However, angel''s application of plane crossing is obviously still a beginner. Although the channel was successfully opened, there was a slight deviation in the space landmark he positioned.


    He still crossed the abyss and came to the enlightenment mainland, but more than 1000 kilometers away from the central Empire and appeared in the territory of the Principality of Yinyun.


    As a person who never remembers the way, angel doesn''t know where Saint Sam is. Fortunately, he met the injured little sam, so that he wouldn''t go to the wilderness of dreams to ask for directions... That''s a bit embarrassing.


    Angel is still very fond of Sam, who let him keep his face.


    "By the way, will it hinder you if I take you away from Yinyun duchy to Saint Sam? If so, I can have you back later when I arrive at my destination."


    Angel can see that when little sam mentioned the city of Saint Sam, he was more sad than expected, and refused more than close. It is estimated that little Sam doesn''t really want to go to St. Sam.


    Think of each other''s suspected nobles who lived in St. Sam as children and became slaves. It is estimated that there are many twists and turns.


    Angel doesn''t care about each other''s story, but he doesn''t mind providing him with some help, such as asking someone to send him back to Yinyun duchy.


    As soon as little sam heard of returning to Yinyun principality, he immediately raised his head and shook his head: "no, I don''t want to go back."


    "Then don''t go back."


    Little Sam was surprised. The other party agreed so soon: "you''re not curious. Why don''t I go back?"


    "I''m not curious, but it''s still early before the night fades. If you like to talk, I don''t mind being an audience." Angel didn''t care.


    Little Sam was silent for a moment. He couldn''t hold Mr. Pat''s mind. Worried about the curse of lying, he decided to tell what had happened before.


    "Oh? Because you killed the farmer, they were after you." Angel showed a sudden realization: "no wonder the mountains and forests are still so busy in the middle of the night."


    "The point is not lively, but I killed people..." Little Sam whispered.


    "Well, in your opinion, it''s really a big deal." Angel: Why did you kill him


    A trace of hatred flashed in Little Sam''s eyes: "I didn''t want to kill him. He wanted to kill me first and sacrifice me as a tribute. I accidentally killed him."


    "The offering of tribute sounds like a sacrifice in the primitive style?" Angel whispered, "who is he going to sacrifice?"


    Little Sam: "I don''t know. I only know that I may not be the only one who participated in the sacrifice, and not only the farmers, but also the nobles."


    After hearing this, angel did not make more statements, but thought to himself: "the collective sacrifice event... Did it come from the primitive tribes in the land of Ferran? If so, it is estimated that people from different worlds want to sacrifice. They want to deepen their contact with the wizard world through sacrifice."


    "This matter can be big or small. I remember NIA of the hurricane tower, the royal family of the central empire. Let Fred know at that time."


    ()

 Chapter 2143

    Little Sam was very upset.


    He didn''t know why he said everything about killing the farmer.


    Perhaps it is because this matter buried in his heart that he is very depressed and urgently needs a dumping pipeline to relieve the pressure; Or did the other party save himself and let him see a glimmer of light in the dark of despair and let him get close involuntarily?


    Little Sam doesn''t know which one, maybe both.


    Little Sam didn''t think too much when telling the story, but after really telling the story, he was nervous again. He was afraid that the stain of his killing would become a thorn in the eyes of the other party.


    If you really annoy the other party because of this thorn, with its legendary extraordinary ability, you may not only curse his nose longer, but may make him disappear directly in the world.


    So, in an uneasy and uneasy mood, little sam spent the longest ten minutes of his life.


    In these ten minutes, little sam kept his head down and dared not look directly at Mr. pat for fear of seeing the displeasure in each other''s eyes.


    He waited silently, waiting for the other party to speak, waiting for Mr. Pat''s evaluation of his behavior.


    However, I didn''t wait.


    Ten minutes later, in his torment, little sam secretly raised his head and looked at Mr. pat sitting opposite, trying to see whether the other party was happy or angry, so as to judge his mood at this time.


    But at this look, Little Sam was stunned.


    Mr. Pat''s expression was calm, but his eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something.


    However, Little Sam was sure that Mr. Pat was not thinking about him because he was staring at a strange image projected from a stone.


    His attention was all on the empty image, and naturally he didn''t think about him.


    Little sam couldn''t help thinking of what Mr. pat said before. His focus never stopped on killing people, but suddenly realized that it was because a farmer died that the deep forest under the night would be so lively.


    Does Mr. pat really care if he kills someone?


    Little Sam didn''t know where the courage came from. After hesitating for a moment, he directly asked his doubts: "Mr. pat, I killed the farmer. Do you think I''m a bad man?"


    Angel, who was immersed in the image in the photo stone, looked up at little sam, shook his head and said, "good and bad are not determined by one thing, let alone by a thing full of malice."


    "Then I''m not a bad man?" Little sam muttered to himself.


    "At least in my opinion, it''s not a bad child." Angel raised his lips and narrowed his eyes: "compared with the bad children I have met, your level is far from enough."


    Little Sam: the bad boy Mr. has met? What bad has he done


    The shadow of guyina flashed in angel''s mind. She could kill her friendly friend for a small piece of bread; You can also command your companions and destroy an innocent family.


    Guyina is a bad child in his standard judgment.


    However, angel shook his head and did not tell guyina''s story. Because although guyina is a bad child, her bad is only caused by the cruel war environment. She just tries her best to live. From this point of view, she is also right.


    Angel doesn''t care about good or bad, nor does he judge good and evil by worldly standards. This is because as a wizard, he has transcended the shackles of the secular world, so he can make a more rational judgment. But little sam still lives and will live in the secular society in the future. Therefore, angel will not output this view to him, let alone use the example of guyina.


    In his short life, Little Sam has been a noble and a slave. He has seen too many ups and downs in the world, so he has a strong ability to observe his words and colors. Therefore, he can analyze the things that the farmer wants to sacrifice him from the details.


    When he saw that Mr. Pat was unwilling to say, little sam resolutely shut up.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he knows the example of the "bad child". The most important thing for him was that he knew that Mr. pat didn''t care that he killed the farmer.


    This tolerance makes little sam very useful. If the killing of the farmer spread to the town, even if he had another reason, others would still think that he was evil and wrong. It was because of this environment that little sam escaped.


    Now he meets a person who understands himself, which makes little sam''s hopeless heart warm.


    Little Sam didn''t ask, and angel was happy to be quiet and continued to look at the image in the photo stone.


    These are the precious photo stones he bought from the filthy wing site. These photo stones are precious images recorded by major wizard organizations or magazines in the event of major events. Generally, they will only be attached to the collection edition of the magazine. The collection edition of magazines is basically exclusive to true wizards. Angel has read these magazines before, but has not contacted the photo stone of the magazine.


    It''s rare to find these photo stones on the filthy wing site. The seller also said that they were major events in history. Angel naturally moved and spent a large amount of magic crystal to buy a box of photo stones.


    However, after watching about five or six, angel found that the big events in these photo stones seemed different from what he thought.


    He believes that the major events can affect the overall pattern and leave a heavy mark on the long river of history.


    However, the big event on the photo stone¡ª¡ª


    A man in a gray wizard''s robe, hiding in the mud swamp, quietly pointed to the depths of the woods in the distance, Low channel: "According to the information we have received, there is an astrological tower in front of which the trapped star wizard hides in the alien space. Now, Mu Ying, known as the representative of the new star apprentice and nicknamed" quiet spirit ", has led several prophecy apprentices from the Crown Star Church into it. Now, let''s look forward to what they will bring... Or they will stay there forever ¡£¡±


    After a while, there was a riot in the depths of the woods. The tall puppets with star maps on their masks ran past the swamp after a group of apprentices who lacked arms and legs.


    After everyone left, the man in the swamp slowly floated up: "the most famous star power puppet of the trapped star wizard seems to have stayed in the astrological tower. I think he foresaw that someone would steal from its astrological tower. It seems that this time, muying will be disappointed and return."


    The voice fell and the image in the void ended.


    After Angel read it, the whole person was bad. Is this a reporter from the magazine? Is this a big event? Does this need to be recorded?


    Isn''t it a failed relic adventure? And in terms of time, it is a record of an adventure hundreds of years ago.


    The most puzzling thing for angel is that Mu Ying, the playwright of xiju college who impressed him in the abyss, is nicknamed "quiet spirit"?! He felt that the "noisy parrot" was more suitable for Mu Ying.


    Although these photo stones are different from what he thought, and angel frowned, they are not without good places.


    It''s also fun to understand the past of powerful wizards at the height of the sun.


    Moreover, there are also some photo stones that can be learned. For example, before angel, he saw the "light Walker" refining a high-level medicine in the field.


    Although the technique can''t be seen clearly, angel benefited a lot from some details.


    Now, angel took out another photo stone, which is said to be an alchemy record that secretly left an image.


    When the photo stone is activated, an image appears in front of angel.


    When he saw the content in the image, angel''s pupil contracted and closed it without hesitation.


    "Mr. pat, is the boat on the picture gondola?" As like as two peas in front of Angell, he looked at the scene of the photo, but he cannot read it. But the picture just now focused on the character of a blond and blue eyed youth. But he noticed a dream boat flying beside him, which was exactly the same as the gondola they had taken.


    Angel stiffened at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself: he closed so fast that the little guy caught gondola''s shadow.


    Yes, the protagonist in the previous image is angel, which was the picture when he refined the ocean rhythm.


    Angel knew that this image was popular in the mainland because of jabbo, but he didn''t expect... He actually saw this photo stone at this time.


    Fortunately, because of the budding relationship, he still maintained the appearance of red hair and golden eyes. Otherwise, what little sam asked just now was not gondora, but him.


    Angel didn''t want to explain more, but replied calmly and briefly, "yes."


    "I thought there was only one such beautiful flying boat in the world. I didn''t expect there was a second one." Little sam''s eyes flashed brightly: "is this the world where Mr. is?"


    Angel: "the world where I live and the world where you live are one world."


    Little Sam: "but I''ve never seen a boat that can fly before, and I don''t know whether the legend in the book is true. Even in the image I just saw, I haven''t heard of those tall star puppets and creatures half man and half fish."


    Little sam bowed his head in frustration: "my world seems to be different from that of sir."


    Angel: "the world is the same, but the vision is different."


    Different horizons? Little Sam doesn''t understand.


    "Well, is there any way I can reach the vision of Sir?" Little Sam had expectations in his eyes.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "it''s not easy."


    Angel''s directness made little sam''s eyes flash and lose, lowered his head and meditated.


    Angel could hear little sam''s yearning for the extraordinary world, but Angel didn''t intend to say more. Although he didn''t have a test, he can see from his current state that little sam''s spirituality is good, but his spiritual strength is certainly not up to the standard.


    Since he is not a gifted person, there is no need to give him too much hope.


    Because he suddenly saw the picture of his alchemy on the photo stone, angel had no intention to see the photo stone for the time being. But looking at the starry sky overhead and enjoying a moment of peace.


    Time passed slowly.


    Little sam is a mortal body, which is weaker than the original DURU, so Angel pulled gondo away very slowly. They didn''t enter the hinterland of the central Empire until the next morning.


    It''s not far from Saint Sam.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the pamighi plateau, Rhine came to the ruins of angel''s temporary residence.


    Gently knocked on the big tree at the door.


    After a long time, the tree spirit came out of the ruins.


    "Angel has left?" Asked Rhine.


    The tree spirit yawned and leaned against the tree: "yes, after he came back from the filthy wing site, he met Duoluo and took Toby overseas. However, I think he is strange to open the plane, and it is estimated that there will be a fork."


    "However, it doesn''t hurt to turn off the road. Anyway, he has prepared a lot of casting materials. It''s no problem to open a plane crossing several times."


    Rhine: he didn''t let Dorothy follow him


    The tree spirit shook his head: "Duoluo wanted to, but Duoluo just made a splash on the stargazing day, and many people stared at him. Before he was promoted to wizard or had the ability to protect himself, angel decided to keep him."


    Rhine nodded: "that''s good. Pay more attention to Dorothy. His strategic significance is very high. I met Maya before. She told me that Dorothy may be better than her in predicting secret things."


    As an apprentice, DORO''s prophecy ability has surpassed that of Maya, an old prophecy wizard. The tree spirit naturally understands what this means.


    After saying Dorothy, Rhine asked about the progress of qiruijinna''s research.


    At the mention of Regina, the tree spirit sighed deeply.


    Before the handover between Angel and ruijinna, Shuling thought ruijinna looked very good, but he found that ruijinna was a replica of Lina after he contacted her in person.


    It''s not that ruijina and liana are similar in character, but ruijina''s entanglement skill is deeply rooted in the essence of liana.


    Knowing that angel gave the mushrooms to Shuling, Regina would come out and grind them with him almost every once in a while, just to get the mushrooms in advance.


    This entanglement makes the tree spirit seem to return to the time when Liana asked him to open up the inner space of the eternal tree.


    Moreover, Regina''s entanglement was not that she came in person, but sent a mushroom. This makes the tree spirit feel very distressed, and subtly feel a little ignored.


    Shuling: "except for pestering mushrooms every day, everything else is OK. It is said that the cultivation progress of Miying is also OK."


    Rhine patted the tree spirit and comforted him silently.


    Then Rhine asked if there were any other abnormalities in the ruins - mainly worried about the light of those nightmares, and the relic kulori suddenly returned.


    After confirming that everything was normal, Rhine said goodbye to the tree spirit and flew towards the ruins of the star pool.


    The tree spirit returned to the ruins and planned to continue reading the books left by kulori.


    However, when the tree spirit returned to his study, he noticed that a light seemed to flash on the knight''s armor sitting beside the desk.


    The tree spirit walked to the knight''s armor in doubt and felt the magic energy array engraved on it.


    There was no sign of activation.


    "Is it an illusion?" Shuling hesitated and decided to go in. He didn''t believe he would read it wrong.


    The tree spirit activated the short distance transmission array on the armor. The next second, he came to the deep corridor. At the end of the corridor is the kurori bedroom full of nightmare light.


    The tree spirit walked back and forth in the corridor and found no abnormality.


    As for the bedroom... He can''t get in without angel.


    "May it really be an illusion?" Shuling shook his head, left the corridor and returned to the study.


    Not long after the tree spirit left, a sound came out gently in the open corridor: "he''s gone..."


    ()

 Chapter 2144

    "He''s gone..." the sound is very strange. It is not only like the sound of reality, but also like the fluctuation at the energy level.


    "Let''s go." As the voice fell, the empty corridor fell into silence again.


    There is no fluctuation in the material world, but in the horizon of energy, there is a figure... No, more than one, dozens or hundreds of figures, passing through the stone wall on the corridor, entering the void and disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Enlightenment mainland, central empire.


    Gondola cut across the sea of sky, with white foam on the bottom of the ship, and sailed leisurely towards the city of Saint SAIM after the central mountains.


    Just as they were about to reach the city of Saint Sam, angel noticed that the little sam opposite began to become restless.


    His eyes twinkled, he climbed to the edge of the boat and kept looking down.


    The star has just risen, and the sky is only slightly white. There is a faint cold fog in the air, the visibility is not high, and there are not many overlooking scenes. With the naked eye, you can only see the general landform outline, but little sam still tries his best to see it.


    Soon, gondola came to the side of the central mountains. From here, you can vaguely see the prosperous lights of the distant city of Saint Sam. However, Little Sam did not pay attention to the city in the distance, still overlooking the earth.


    Suddenly, the cold fog below dispersed slightly, and little sam saw a lake.


    His eyes suddenly stopped.


    Angel could clearly see that little sam''s throat moved, and his eyes were filled with complex and mournful emotions.


    Angel was curious about what little sam saw, which made him so emotional. So he gave a little mental strength, leaned out of gondola and looked down¡ª¡ª


    The night has not been driven out, and the cold fog surges below the clouds. Between the tumbling, you can vaguely see a clear lake on the hillside and an ancient castle hidden in the dense forest beside the lake.


    The castle was surrounded by a black iron fence. It looked deserted for a long time. Even the road at the door was covered with wild smoke and weeds.


    "Do you care about the castle below?" Angel whispered.


    Little Sam looked back and wondered, "can Mr. pat see it?"


    "Well, an ancient castle that looks deserted for a long time. There is a mossy statue of a lady at the door." Angel casually described.


    When little sam heard that the lady statue was covered with moss, his eyes darkened slightly. After hesitating for a while, he said: "... That statue is my ancestor and queen Rowling, the founder of Saint Sam city."


    "Oh? That is to say, the castle below belongs to Queen Rowling''s clan, that is, your old clan?"


    Little sam nodded softly.


    Angel: "since it is the clan inheritance of Queen Rowling, why is it abandoned?"


    Little sam flashed a complex color in his eyes and shook his head: "what is abandoned is only my mother''s vein. Now the main vein is still the royal family of the central empire."


    "I see." Angel did not ask further, but thought that it involved the story of power struggle and fighting within the royal family.


    He is not interested in these.


    Little sam climbed to the edge of the boat and watched the flying boat leave the lake. He bit his lip and turned his head and said, "Mr. pat, can I... Can I go to the castle?"


    Angel did not answer little sam immediately, but looked at him silently.


    "I know this request is very rude, but I......" Little Sam''s face turned red, and he couldn''t find a reason for "proviso", so he had to bow his head helplessly: "forget it, it''s my faux pas."


    Angel smiled softly: "for your sake of showing me the way, I agree."


    It''s all here anyway. It''s not that short of time. Moreover, angel noticed that there was a familiar smell in the ancient castle. Angel thought about it and simply agreed to Little Sam''s request.


    Little sam''s eyes lit up and looked at angel with gratitude.


    Angel controlled gondola to land slowly, through the sparse clouds, and soon they fell on the lake.


    Gondola made a perfect transition from flying boats in the sky sea to boating on the lake.


    Slowly cut through the water and docked at the rotten dock.


    After standing on the dock, they could see the lonely ancient castle 50 meters away from here.


    If you look close, you can feel the vastness of the ancient castle.


    Although the castle has been abandoned and covered with moss and climbing rattan, it is absolutely beautiful at its peak according to angel''s appreciation of architecture.


    It has the character of Saint Sam, the famous art capital at home and abroad.


    Even now, it looks like a lady located by the quiet mountain and lake. Just, some dust fell.


    "It is said that this ancient castle was specially built by Queen Rowling in her later years for self-cultivation. It has been inherited for thousands of years and was later inherited by my mother." With nostalgia in his eyes, little sam seemed to explain to angel and whispered to himself: "looking from the castle to the lake at night, you can see the still lake full of stars, so his mother named the castle Xinghu castle."


    "Before there were any changes at home, I would come here with my mother every midsummer."


    "The apple tree over there was planted by me and the gardener''s son; and the notch on the big stone was painted by me naughtily..." Little Sam said in a nostalgic tone as he walked towards the ancient castle.


    Walking to the iron fence at the gate of the castle, little sam recalled the pictures of the past summer.


    "Here, carrying my childhood." Little sam couldn''t help feeling.


    "You are still a child." Angel whispered aside.


    Little sam bowed his head: "in recent years, the only person who said I was a child is Mr. pat."


    Little Sam said and went to the gate of the fence.


    Even if it was locked, over the years, the rotten gate without maintenance could not support the corrosion of water vapor. Little sam just pushed it gently, the lock fell down and the door opened.


    Across the muddy road, little sam walked all the way to the statue of Queen Rowling.


    As angel said, the statue of Queen Rowling is covered with moss, and the pure white statue is like mildew, which makes the sculpture expressing the beauty of pure goodness a little more strange.


    However, in Little Sam''s view, the sculpture of Queen Rowling is still what she looked like in her childhood. He stood in front of the statue for a long time before he walked around the statue and towards the castle.


    Little Sam didn''t notice that when he turned his back to the statue, Queen Rowling''s eyes flashed blood.


    Angel saw it, and with the a slight hook in corner of the his mouth, there was no movement.


    When little sam came to the gate of the castle, he still wanted to open the gate with emotion and without hesitation.


    However, just as little Sam was about to touch the door handle, a force suddenly appeared behind him and pulled him back vigorously.


    Little sam stumbled, stepped back several steps, and finally stood on angel''s side.


    "Mr. pat?" After little sam finally stopped, he looked at his side in some doubt.


    Angel looked closely at the dusty door in front of him. After a while, he smiled and said, "I saw some interesting little guys."


    Funny little guy? Little Sam didn''t understand what Angel meant. He also looked carefully at the gate. It was no different from that when he was a child... It was wrong. There were still some differences. When he came here when he was a child, the air always carried the fumigation smell of Titian servants when they toured, but now there is a smell of decay and mildew.


    It should be close to the lake, the musty smell of water vapor eroding wood, and the smell of some dead mice.


    Is Mr. pat referring to a mouse?


    When Little Sam was about to ask, a strange laugh suddenly came into his ear.


    Eh, laughter comes from behind... Is there anyone behind? Little sam just wanted to turn his head to see who it was, but as soon as he moved his head, he felt the darkness in front of him.


    In angel''s sight, little sam just turned his head, and his clear eyes completely changed.


    The whites of the eyes and the pupils of the eyes turned dark, and from time to time there was a bright red blood light. The corners of his mouth also made a strange arc and rushed towards the castle gate at an extremely crazy pace.


    "Possession." Angel glanced at the statue of Queen Rowling not far away, then looked at little sam, who looked greatly changed, and whispered.


    As if he hadn''t heard angel''s voice, little sam still ran towards the castle excitedly.


    However, before he ran to the castle gate, there was another man in front of him.


    It''s angel.


    "I thought you would try to attack Little Sam''s soul. Unexpectedly, it was possessed." Angel looked at little sam with dark eyes: "how did you do it?"


    Little sam tilted his head, didn''t reply, but recalled a strange smile: "Whoever stops me, die -"


    The voice is indistinguishable. It''s definitely not little sam''s voice.


    After his voice fell, little sam''s fingernails began to grow wantonly and became sharp and dark in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!" Little sam waved his claws and rushed at angel.


    After all, little sam is just a mortal. Even if he is attached, he can''t become a superman in an instant. His speed is still limited by his body.


    So little Sam didn''t even see what was happening, and his forehead was butted against the cold metal muzzle.


    It was a revolver full of silver dark lines, which Angel held in his hand, and the muzzle was against the middle of little sam''s eyebrows.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do, you dare to cling to me. You may not be too bold... Let''s die completely."


    The voice fell, angel gently pulled the trigger, and a strange ripple shot out of the muzzle.


    With a shrill scream, the shadow of the dead with dark eyes and blue veins on his face floated from Sam. It also wanted to attack angel, but before it moved, the whole spirit body had collapsed and completely disappeared into the world.


    With the disappearance of the dead, the color of little sam''s eyes gradually returned to normal, and his nails changed back.


    Little sam opened his eyes. His eyes were a little confused and out of focus. It took him a long time to recover.


    "Mr. pat, what happened to me just now?" Little sam vaguely felt that something was wrong before, but he couldn''t remember what had happened before.


    "Nothing, just possessed by a dead soul." Angel said casually.


    "Dead, dead... The dead?!" Although little Sam doesn''t know the truth of the extraordinary world, he has heard of the ghost of resentment that often appears in the script.


    "Yes, exactly, it''s a dead soul hidden in the statue over there." Angel said at this time, slightly puzzled: "speaking, the power of the dead is very weak, but he can actually use possessed bodies, which makes me wonder."


    Possession is also a relatively difficult skill in the soul trick depicted by nice. In general, only the undead who has accumulated resentment for at least ten years can learn by chance.


    But the undead, who has been dead for five or six years at most, can this high-end skill?


    Little sam experienced life and death in one day and peeped into a corner of the extraordinary world on gondola. Therefore, after learning the news of the dead, in addition to being shocked at the beginning, he soon accepted the setting and even asked curiously, "Why are there dead here?"


    Angel: "the dead and resentment here are very strong. It is estimated that many people have died in recent years. In this place, it is easy to gather undead."


    On the one hand, angel agreed with little sam to come to the castle because "it''s all here" to repay Little Sam''s credit for leading the way; On the other hand, he sensed that there was a familiar smell here.


    There is no doubt that this familiar smell is the death of evil thoughts.


    These evil thoughts gathered together, making this originally quiet and beautiful castle a real... Ghost Castle.


    "Sir, I mean, there are still undead here?" Little sam swallowed his saliva and looked at the dark old castle nearby: "is there any in it?"


    Angel nodded: "of course, all the dead... Are inside except the one before."


    When little sam heard this, his cheeks turned white.


    "The little guy Mr. pat just said is..."


    Angel nodded: "yes, I mean the dead. For example, the one at the door at this time."


    Little sam stopped for a moment. He felt a chill on his back. He seemed to have entered a slow motion. His head turned back slowly. Then he saw a long haired woman floating at the door.


    The woman with long hair raised her face covered by hair when Little Sam looked over.


    Protruding eyes, blue and purple death marks, and hanging blackened... Tongue!


    Seeing this scene, little sam sat directly on the ground, rubbed back, and his lips trembled.


    Now he finally understood why Mr. pat pulled him back before, because the dead was there!


    "Not only the dead at the door, but also the window over there, the eaves in the upper right corner, the chimney on the top floor and the flue on the second floor..."


    Angel''s voice continued to come. Every time he said a word, little sam saw the corresponding position, and there were hidden and emerging terrorist shadows.


    In just a few seconds, the ancient castle, which originally looked empty, suddenly became "lively".


    "... there are dead."


    At least more than 30 dead showed their bodies all over the castle.


    At this time, they will all look at angel and little sam at the door with vicious eyes.

 Chapter 2145

    Looking at the dead everywhere in the castle, little sam tried to stand up and fell down again. His feet were like pedals, dragging back and trying to stay away from the castle.


    However, little sam stopped before he stepped back.


    He didn''t stop voluntarily, but several malicious eyes looked at him.


    As a mortal who has never had extraordinary experience before, Little Sam found for the first time that his malicious eyes can also make people feel power... His hands and feet seem to be shackled by shackles. If he moves a little, he can feel his creepy back cold.


    As little sam turned pale and trembled, angel''s voice came into his ears.


    "The undead is naturally oppressed by weak blood." Angel said while walking to Little Sam: "your blood is not weak. Unfortunately, you are too young and still restrained by the dead."


    When explaining doubts for little sam, angel also blocked the eyes of the dead looking at little Sam.


    Little sam felt the suffocating air and relieved a little.


    However, as soon as little Sam had breathed, he felt a slight vibration on the ground. He looked down suspiciously at the wet earth stained with water vapor. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Is it an earthquake? As soon as the thought flashed through little sam''s mind, he found a large number of black silk threads drilled out of the ground, accompanied by a strong stench that made little Sam want to vomit.


    The black silk thread was like a weed. In an instant, it surrounded little sam and angel.


    "What are these black silk threads? How do they look like... Hair?" Little sam exclaimed.


    "It''s really hair, but it''s not the hair of a living person, but the filth of a dead person." Angel has not little contact with the dead. He knew a little about their means before, but after nice''s science popularization, he can be sure that these hair must be the dead gas in the soul trick.


    However, dead things need media, and generally speaking, the media is the undead itself; Or the remains of the dead.


    Angel sensed that there were no undead underground, that is to say, the medium of the dead gas was the corpse.


    Such dense hair also means that there should not be a few corpses buried in this big underground.


    "Me, what should we do?" Little sam shivered and looked at the hair around him. They are intertwined and intertwined like living tentacles weaving a cage or a coffin for their funeral.


    Little Sam: "if they run away, will they come?"


    Angel: I don''t know if I''ll come. But why run away


    "What shall we do if we don''t escape?" Asked little sam subconsciously.


    "Just kill them." Angel said in a calm tone that little sam couldn''t believe: "it''s rare to meet the material of the dead. Unfortunately, it''s a little less. If you want to fill it up, you still need to go to the sea of ghosts."


    Undead material? The sea of the dead? Hearing angel''s words, little sam trembled unconsciously. He didn''t know what these nouns were, but he just recited them, and it felt overwhelming suffocation.


    At the moment when angel''s voice fell, an orange red flame floated in front of him. At first, the flame was not obvious, but when it touched the hair, it was like getting the help of the spring wind, and it spread to all the hair around in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hair woven cage disappeared.


    There were only ashes of dead objects on the ground and curling smoke.


    When the smoke was rising, a terrible howl suddenly came. Little sam only saw the female undead at the door rushing towards Mr. pat, and then his brain was dazed by the howl.


    The howling of the female undead was just a guide. Soon, there were roars around.


    This is the howl of the dead, an attack on spirit and soul.


    Unfortunately, it has no effect on angel.


    However, Little Sam was affected and screamed with his head covered. Angel threw him a shield of mental defense to let him breathe.


    Angel did not show any fear in the face of the approaching undead. When the female undead was about to attack him, he pressed the trigger in the prelude to reincarnation.


    As a half step mysterious thing, the reincarnation Overture is simply unreasonable restraint to the dead.


    The female undead is not weak. Even the top apprentice can''t easily deal with it. However, under the attack of the prelude of samsara, there is no room for maneuver, which is directly transformed into green smoke. Moreover, several undead came behind the female undead, which was also affected and died hand in hand.


    Little sam, who witnessed this scene, was shocked and noticed the death of the female undead, revealing his true face.


    "This is... Mother''s maid, Issa''s maid?!"


    When Angel heard what little sam said, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s the servant of your family. Do you know this man, too?"


    While annihilating the incoming undead, angel still had time to create an illusion in which he looked like a man.


    It''s the ghost hidden in the statue of Queen Rowling.


    Little Sam looked at the man in the illusion carefully. From his eyebrows and eyes, he saw something like his mother: "this... This is count Roland, my mother''s brother!"


    "So he''s your relative?" Angel showed a sudden realization: "no wonder he can attach to you so easily. It turns out that there is a natural blood relationship as a bridge."


    This attachment, with blood as the medium, is much simpler than the attachment of soul trick.


    "Do you know other people here?" Angel pointed around and attacked his undead.


    Although these undead still have a terrible appearance of teeth and claws, their faces also vaguely take some characteristics of their lifetime. Little sam carefully identified them and said, "there are several servants of the previous family, but most of them I don''t know."


    For example, Little Sam had never seen the undead who was being destroyed by angel at that time.


    "The clothes of the dead have some characteristics of his life, a large number of tool bags... It is estimated that he came to the castle to steal property." Angel judged by the clothes of the dead.


    So it seems that more than half of the dead here are those who covet the properties of the ancient castle, perhaps thieves, adventurers, or just passers-by.


    No matter what they were before they died, they all turned into ghosts of the castle and killed groups of visitors.


    In just one minute, angel killed five or six undead. The other undead, floating in the air, looked at angel with hate and resentment, ready to rush up at any time.


    Angel then turned to look at Little Sam: "don''t you want to go to the castle? You can go now."


    Little Sam looked at the undead around him and trembled: "but, undead..."


    "Don''t worry, all the dead are here. There are no dead in the castle. If you want to see it, just go in now."


    Little Sam: "are there really no undead?"


    Angel: No


    Angel didn''t lie. He sensed it with his spiritual power. There were no undead in the castle, but... Although there were no undead, there were many corpses.


    However, these corpses are dead and will not move. At most, they are startled to see them.


    Seeing that angel was so determined, little sam thought about it and rushed towards the gate. When he came to the castle this time, he was going to have a look inside; Moreover, outside, it may affect Mr. Pat''s performance.


    After little sam pushed open the castle gate and disappeared, angel looked at the dead around him.


    At this time, all the dead turned their heads to the direction of the castle.


    "If so." Angel looked at the strange scene in front of him and thought to himself.


    Previously, the undead attached to Little Sam did not attack angel for the first time, but rushed into the castle. Angel felt a little strange, which was a little inconsistent with the characteristics of the undead.


    At that time, he was wondering if there was anything strange in the castle.


    He scanned the interior of the castle with his mental strength, but found no extraordinary trace in the castle.


    Now, he let little Sam go to the castle, and all the dead were immediately attracted by little sam and even gave up their hatred for angel, which obviously proved once again that there were doubts in the castle.


    "If there was a problem, what would it be?"


    Angel looked at the castle, which stood at the junction of dawn and darkness. Suddenly, it became mysterious.


    When Angel looked at the castle, all the undead around gave up the attack on angel, but flew towards the castle at a very fast speed, obviously ready to chase little Sam.


    Seeing this, angel gently snapped his fingers, and a fog immediately filled the vicinity of the ancient castle.


    Under the cover of fog and fantasy, all the dead can''t rush into the real castle. Once they enter the alert area of the castle, they will be guided to the vicinity of angel.


    One by one, they all appeared around angel.


    But even so, the dead still rushed to the castle.


    "Ignore me." Angel shrugged: "although there are some subtle feelings, it''s also good. At least it doesn''t have to be so hard."


    Angel raised the prelude of samsara and aimed at the dead who rushed to the castle with his back to himself.


    After a few shots, the fog dissipated.


    All the dead are purified by extinction.


    In fact, angel can keep one. Through the special effect of reincarnation Overture, let the dead return to normal and ask the doubts of the ancient castle; But he thought about it and let it go.


    It''s not worth wasting special effects on these undead.


    After completely eliminating the dead, angel did not enter the castle, but stood in place and closed his eyes.


    He observed the little sam in the castle through mental power.


    After entering the castle, Little Sam was calm except that he was startled by the corpses piled up in the hall at the beginning. Moreover, Little Sam was very familiar with the performance of the castle. After taking several shortcuts, he came to a room on the fourth floor.


    So familiar, it can be seen that little sam did live here.


    The room that little sam went to was obviously a woman''s boudoir. Little sam showed ups and downs in this room, especially when he saw the oil painting covered with dust and cobwebs on the wall, he seemed to lose his soul.


    Standing in front of the oil painting, little sam brushed the dust off the oil painting, stared at the people in the oil painting, and wept silently.


    In the oil painting is a very gentle looking woman, whose eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to little Sam. Angel guessed that this man should be little sam''s mother.


    Little sam stayed in his mother''s room for a long time.


    Stroking the items used by her mother in the past, her eyes were a little blurred, as if recalling the past. It was a long time before little sam left the room.


    Little sam went to several more rooms, but looking at his expression, he seemed to just remember the past.


    About fifteen minutes later, little sam came down from upstairs.


    Angel thought Little Sam would leave the castle, but he didn''t. instead, he went around a corner, moved some secret mechanisms, and a downward path appeared on the wall.


    At the end of the path is a secret room underground.


    Angel discovered this place when he visited the castle before. He also saw it carefully. The secret room is filled with a large number of works of art, including sculptures, oil paintings and musical instruments.


    According to angel''s appreciation level, these works of art are absolutely masters.


    It is estimated that there are so many kinds of master works in the art capital of Saint Sam. People here, both civilians and nobles, are keen on art. I want to come to Little Sam''s mother, who is also an art collector.


    Every work here can be sold at a sky high price.


    Angel had thought that if Little Sam didn''t know the secret room, he would tell him. First, don''t let the master''s work be covered with dust; Second, these works of art can also make little sam live a good life.


    But now I want to come, but I don''t need it.


    Little sam obviously knew the secret room, and this time he strongly requested to come to the castle, presumably for the works of art in the secret room.


    "The picture of a girl holding Daisy spikes is so beautiful that if old Pat was still there, he would be crazy about it. And the statue of the goddess sleeping on the moon is amazing..." angel observed these works of art with his mental strength and praised them again and again.


    While observing the works of art, Yu Guang noticed that although little sam came to the secret room, he didn''t go to see the works of art, but went to a corner, didn''t know what he had done, penetrated into the wall and disappeared.


    Angel was stunned when he saw this scene.


    There''s a room behind the wall in the secret room?!


    Angel hurried to explore with spiritual force, but found that there was nothing. Behind the wall, there is a thick soil layer, and there is no room.


    Little sam seemed to disappear directly.


    "Where has he gone?" With doubts, angel focused his mental power on the wall where little sam disappeared again.


    This time, angel finally found something strange.


    A pattern drawn from blood.


    The pattern style is the combination of a large number of geometry.


    "It''s not a magic pattern, and there''s no energy fluctuation. It''s a bit like... Inscription?"

 Chapter 2146

    Angel observed carefully for a moment, and compared with the information he had heard, he confirmed that this was indeed an inscription.


    After confirming the news, angel finally understood why the spirit had swept the castle before, but could not find it here.


    Because the concealment ability of the inscription itself is very strong. Even, special inscriptions can hide the will of the world to some extent and allow alien life to sneak into other worlds.


    Although the inscription was confirmed, a new question arose: "why is there an inscription here?"


    Under the strict control of extreme sects, Ming literature hardly spread in the southern region. Few people know Ming literature.


    Now, in a mortal land, there are extremely rare inscriptions in the wizard world, which makes Angel feel very strange.


    Maybe the answer is in the inscription?


    Although angel doesn''t know the literature of inscriptions, he has a way to activate the inscriptions and enter the space behind the inscriptions.


    Just, do you want to activate it now?


    The inscription appears here, and it is suspected that there is an inscription space, which means that there must be a secret in it, and the answer he is curious about may also be found in it. Even, there may be benefits.


    But after a moment of meditation, angel decided to give up temporarily to activate the inscription.


    After all, this is little sam''s former home. Since his mother family is no longer here, the things here belong to him. Moreover, since little sam knows the inscription, it should be his if there is really something good in it.


    Angel''s own opportunities have not been digested. There is no need to rob his family''s heritage with a child.


    There is really something he needs. When Little Sam comes out, he will exchange it in the way of equivalent exchange.


    If Little Sam can''t get out, it means that there is a certain danger behind the inscription. It is also the choice made by little sam himself. He should also be responsible for his choice.


    After making the decision, angel did not pay attention to the inscription, but quietly appreciated the works of art in the secret room.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the figure of little sam appeared in the secret room again.


    In angel''s vision, little sam''s dress is still the same as when he entered, gray coarse linen vest and ragged trousers. However, some things are different. For example, little sam''s expression was confused and hesitant before entering, but now it is unbearable to be excited; Also, his body... Is stained with a trace of extraordinary smell.


    "Is it the smell of the soul? Is there a soul behind the inscription?" Angel muttered, "but the taste is very light, and it doesn''t look like the real soul breath."


    After all, angel was not a soul department. He shook his head without thinking much, but waited for little sam to come out.


    He had seen that little sam left the inscription space and strode towards the castle gate.


    Before long, little sam panted and ran to the gate of the castle.


    He first looked around carefully and confirmed that there were no undead. Then he walked out of the door to angel and saluted respectfully.


    "Mr. pat, I, i... I saw queen Rowling in the castle!" Little sam''s face was flushed with excitement, and his eyes glittered with light.


    "Oh?" Angel was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the first sentence of little sam''s mouth actually talked about queen Rowling who had died for a long time: "is it the soul?"


    Little sam shook his head. "I don''t know if it''s the Queen''s soul, but I saw her come out of the picture and talk to me."


    Angel: "in the picture?"


    "Well, I saw the picture in a strange space. In the picture is queen Rowling. She said a lot to me!" Little Sam looked very excited. He saw his ancestors and even talked to each other. He was so excited that he had ignored the horror of the Ghost Castle.


    "Strange space..." angel whispered.


    "Yes, it''s a strange space on the wall. My mother mentioned some of the secrets of this space when I was a child, but I made a mistake and didn''t take it to heart. Just now I went to my mother''s room and suddenly thought of the secret. Then I tried it and really went in!"


    Angel looked at little sam carefully, with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    In the perception of spiritual horizon, little sam''s emotion is true, and his words are also true.


    That''s why angel was surprised. He had thought that little Sam would hide the secret room and inscription space. Unexpectedly... He told himself directly.


    "This is your family''s secret. Is it appropriate for you to tell me so?" Angel asked softly.


    "This itself was many years ago. Queen Rowling didn''t let me keep a secret. Why can''t I say it?" Little sam paused and said sincerely, "besides, it was Mr. Pat who saved my life, the castle that Mr. pat brought me, and destroyed the dead so that I could enter smoothly. These are Mr. Pat''s credit. I told Mr. pat this secret. Even if Mrs. Rowling knew it, she would never scold me."


    Angel can feel the honesty and sincerity of little Sam. It seems that his unprovoked speculation about Little Sam was too secular.


    Angel thought for a moment. "What did she say to you?"


    Little Sam didn''t notice the complexity in angel''s eyes. He was still immersed in excitement and excitement, and quickly said, "she told me some secrets of the saint Sam family..."


    Little Sam said excitedly about the secret history of the family. After listening to it for a moment, angel basically couldn''t get around the circle of external struggle and internal struggle, which was similar to many noble secret histories.


    After listening to Tai ban, there was no useful information.


    Little sam watched his words and expressions very carefully. When he noticed that Mr. pat frowned and moved in his heart, he knew that the other party might not like to listen to this royal secret history.


    It''s also right to think about it. After all, Mr. pat is an extraordinary person. In his opinion, the struggle for power and profit in the mortal family is almost like a child''s family?


    Thinking of this, little sam suspended the explanation of the excited family secret history: "Queen Rowling said that the biggest regret in her life was that she learned before she died that there was another wider world outside the central empire. I asked her what the vast world was, and she told me that it was the world of Wizards."


    "Mr. pat, are you... Are you a wizard?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Little sam''s face showed a "sure enough" look. He paused and continued, "the queen told me that she left something for her descendants who can step into that strange space. It is said that it was given to her by a wizard she met before she died."


    Speaking of this, little sam took a deep breath and looked at Angel brightly: "I want to give these things to sir."


    Angel did not say no or accept, but said faintly, "what is it?"


    Little sam shook his head. "I haven''t seen it yet. I came out after queen Rowling disappeared."


    "Disappear?"


    "Halfway through her speech, Queen Rowling said that the time was coming and she was about to disappear. Then she said what she had left for me, and she returned to the painting. She didn''t respond to what I called her." Little sam bowed his head, slightly depressed.


    Queen Rowling in the picture? How did it feel strange... Angel was silent for a moment: "take me over and have a look."


    Little sam nodded, "yes, Mr. pat, please follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in a secret room full of works of art, little sam pointed to the inscribed wall and said, "that''s the entrance."


    "When I was a child, my mother brought me here and said that there was a secret in this pattern. Only when there were qualified people among the descendants of Saint Sam and smeared them with blood can we see the secret." Little Sam: "however, it has been passed down for many generations, and there is no so-called qualified person. My mother is not qualified. She brought me here at that time, just according to the Convention, let me try whether I am qualified."


    When little sam said this, he was suddenly a little shy and said, "however, I was afraid of pain. When my mother didn''t pay attention, I secretly smeared it with Soapy''s blood... Soapy is the big Dan dog raised by my mother."


    "Naturally, there was no response at that time. This time I came here, I was just trying. As a result, I really entered the strange space. Does that mean I am qualified?" Little sam wondered.


    "Mr. pat, do you know what a qualified person is?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "it should be some special substances in blood inheritance, which must correspond to the specific code in the inscription. This may be the so-called qualified person, which is a kind of intergenerational positioning of specific blood."


    "Is that so?" Little sam listened vaguely and seemed to understand, but there seemed to be a layer of yarn.


    Angel looked at the inscription. He could actually activate it through his own power. However, since this is a qualified person who needs a specific blood line, it may have some defense mechanism. In order to avoid problems, angel still asked Sam to activate.


    Little sam also stopped worrying about the qualified person, walked forward, bit his fingertips and smeared blood on the inscription.


    When the blood touched the inscription, a dark red light surrounded little sam and angel.


    The next second, they appeared in a narrow room.


    The room was not big, and there were few things in it. In the middle was a painting of Queen Rowling, and below was a locked suede box. There is a row of grooves in the upper right corner, which looks like an isolated pool dug out, but it has dried up at this time.


    There is nothing else.


    Little sam went to the oil painting, pointed to the painting and said, "it''s this painting. Before, Queen Rowling just got out of the painting and talked to me. But now, I don''t agree to shout to her."


    In order to prove it, little sam still stood in front of the oil painting and shouted the Queen''s honorific title like a fool. Naturally, he had no response.


    Angel also focused on oil painting.


    This is a lifelike bust of an old lady. As far as the painter is concerned, it is definitely a master''s work. Moreover, he is also the top art master.


    Most importantly, there seems to be a kind of magic in the portrait, which makes people unable to help being attracted by the women inside.


    Obviously, the other party has gorgeous hair, wrinkles and wrinkled skin, but the elegance contained in her bones makes her beautiful.


    The soul stirring beauty of bone rather than skin.


    Even Angel felt his heart beating, which was enough to show the beauty of the people in the painting... And also enough to show the deep skill of the painter.


    Angel can feel that this is an ordinary oil painting, but it has accumulated a spirit, but this spirit has disappeared now.


    It is estimated that in order to explain the dialogue with little sam, the spirit consumed all its power.


    "Is it a spirit? Isn''t it queen Rowling?" When little sam heard angel''s explanation, confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Maybe this spirit was born because of Queen Rowling." Angel stretched out his hand, gently stroked the photo frame, and slowly looked at the lower right of the oil painting.


    Then he saw a name that was not unexpected.


    Feng.


    Angel chuckled, "that''s true."


    He had heard of the famous magic painting wizard mirafil Feng, once lived in the overseas art capital for some time. This city of art, which even people in the mainland have heard of, is the city of Saint Sam.


    So, when little sam said that the queen Rowling came out of the painting, his attention was not on the queen Rowling, but... Painting.


    At that time, he had a vague hunch in his heart.


    Now when he sees this familiar name, he won''t be surprised.


    "Sure enough what?" Little Sam didn''t understand and looked at angel.


    "Nothing. It doesn''t matter whether the spirit in this painting is queen Rowling or not. Just know that its existence itself is only to convey a message to you as a descendant. Since the message has been conveyed, the spirit will naturally disappear."


    Since the spirit in the painting had disappeared, angel did not continue to talk about the topic, but asked, "did queen Rowling mention the author of the painting when she talked to you?"


    Little sam nodded: "I said that the one who painted this picture was the wizard queen Rowling met in her later years. It was also because of this wizard that queen Rowling knew that there was still such a wonderful wizard world in the world."


    "Yes!" Little sam pointed to the suede iron box under the portrait: "the things in this iron box were left to me by Queen Rowling. It is said that it was also given by the wizard."


    As he spoke, little sam picked up the iron box and handed it to Angel: "this is for sir."


    Angel looked at the iron box. It seemed ordinary, but the lock was engraved with inscriptions. Obviously, it also needed Saint Sam''s blood to activate it.


    Although opening the latch requires Saint Sam''s blood. But the iron box is not a great material. Angel can perceive the internal things through spiritual force.


    When he saw the objects inside, angel''s expression was slightly strange.


    "Are you sure you want to give it to me?" Angel asked, staring at little Sam.


    Little sam nodded: "I''m sure. As I said before, I appreciate what Sir has done. If it wasn''t for Sir, even if I came here, I couldn''t deal with the dead outside, let alone get the box. What''s more, I might not be able to get here."


    "I can''t repay you. I don''t think you can appreciate ordinary works of art. Therefore, the only thing I can repay is the things in it."


    Angel said again, "you don''t even see what''s inside, so you''re going to give it to me?"


    Little sam scratched his head: "if I read it, I''m afraid I won''t send it."


    Angel looked at little sam deeply, and finally shook his head with a smile: "I don''t want the things in it. He doesn''t have any effect on me."


    Little Sam was stunned: "isn''t this an item used by Wizards? It''s useless to sir?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, it''s no use to me. If you don''t believe it, open it yourself and see what''s in it."

 Chapter 2147

    Little sam hesitated. In angel''s eyes, he nodded and opened the locked suede box by smearing blood.


    When the iron box was opened, the contents appeared in front of them.


    There are only three items in total.


    Two bottles with different styles, and parchment pressed under the bottle.


    Little sam hesitated for a moment and took out the transparent bottle first. The body of this bottle has a very beautiful curve, just like the half body of an elegant girl.


    At first glance, the bottle is transparent, but if you carefully identify it, you will find that there are small hair like colorless lines inside the bottle, like those carved in the bottle with a special carving pen. These lines are complex and beautiful, with a mysterious meaning.


    The liquid in the bottle is thick and black. When you look carefully, it is like a dark vortex in the deep space, as if it can suck away the human soul.


    Is such a delicate bottle filled with thick liquid like mud? What on earth are these liquids?


    Little Sam was wondering when angel''s voice came in his ear.


    "This bottle is a special blood bottle. The price of the bottle alone is no less than 100 magic crystals."


    "Blood vessel? Magic crystal?" Little Sam looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "Magic crystal is a currency circulating among wizards, and its value is difficult to measure with mortals... If you forcibly exchange it, a magic crystal is at least equivalent to hundreds of full gold coins, which is just a comparison. In fact, it is difficult to exchange it." Angel: "as for the blood bottle, as the name suggests, the magic bottle carrying blood."


    Little Sam was stunned. A bottle is worth tens of thousands of gold coins? In other words, this bottle alone can buy Xinghu castle?


    Moreover, bottles are so expensive that the liquid inside is at least ten times, or even a hundred times, the price of the bottle!


    Soon, little sam confirmed his speculation from angel.


    "The most valuable thing in this box is estimated to be the thing in this bottle. The blood contained in the blood bottle is usually purified blood, which can be directly integrated into itself. And the purified blood is no less than 1000 magic crystals. For some rare blood, at least 10000 magic crystals will be auctioned at the auction."


    Thousand magic crystals?! Originally, Little Sam didn''t feel much about the bottle in his opponent, but he felt a little shaking at this time.


    He carefully put the bottle back into the box for fear of bumping.


    Little Sam looked at the blood bottle deeply for a long time, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "this blood bottle is still for Mr. pat. Such a precious thing, given my current situation... Even if I hold it, it will not bring luck, but disaster."


    Even if Sam has enough social status, this blood bottle is not necessarily good for him. Once exposed, he will be coveted. What''s more, Little Sam has now become a slave.


    Angel waved his hand: "this thing is of no use to me. It was left to you by Queen Rowling. I can feel that the blood in it fits you very well. It should be a gift specially left by Queen Rowling to the qualified descendants."


    If this blood is other blood, angel may really take it away for the good of little Sam.


    But the breath in this blood is very consistent with little Sam. Even when little sam took the blood bottle, there were signs of blood jumping in it, which was enough to see that queen Rowling left it to the ethnic group, and only the ethnic group of Saint Sam could use it.


    "This is for qualified people? So... Can I use it?" Little Sam had a confused look on his face.


    "This is for your descendants of the saint Sam family. It''s useless for others to hold it. However, it''s difficult for you to use it at present."


    Generally speaking, even if the blood side wizard wants to integrate into the blood, he must at least be a junior apprentice or a secondary apprentice to bear the blood.


    Besides, little sam is not yet a wizard apprentice.


    However, after all, it is left to the qualified person of the saint Sam family, which may reduce the threshold of integrating into the blood. Maybe the young Sam will be strong enough to bear the blood when he grows up.


    When little sam heard this, he didn''t say anything, but put the blood bottle aside and took out the second bottle from it.


    It''s a bottle, but it''s more like an iron kettle with a seal. It''s just that it''s smaller than the kettle and made like a bottle.


    The appearance is very rough and not exquisite at all.


    After reading for a long time, Little Sam didn''t find any useful information on the bottle. He didn''t dare to unscrew the sealed bottle cap. He only handed it to angel and asked, "Mr. pat, do you know what''s in this bottle?"


    In fact, when Angel sensed before, he didn''t find out what the bottle was. After little sam handed it over, he observed it carefully, and finally found a hidden extraordinary symbol at the bottle cap.


    A nocturnal flower whose petals slant to the right.


    This symbol, like the logo Angel added to his alchemy works, represents the identity of the refiner.


    This right leaning nocturnal flower represents a witch named Windsor.


    Or the Witch of the windsor school.


    Windsor is an alchemist of pharmacy. She is proficient in witch soup. Windsor witch soup, founded and named after her, is her school.


    The most famous witch soup of windsor school is Windsor umbrella witch soup, a high-level medicine, which is the best treatment for destructive mental injury. Every time someone refines it, it will be robbed.


    Since the bottle cap has the symbol of Windsor, it means that it should contain the witch soup of windsor school.


    But the specific one needs to be opened.


    Witch soup is different from conventional medicine. Even if it is exposed, the effect of volatilization is very limited. So without hesitation, angel unscrewed the bottle cap directly.


    The bottle is specially made to avoid the deterioration of witch soup due to the passage of time. But even so, after so many years, the witch soup inside has solidified into pieces. Fortunately, the effect is not serious, and it can still be taken after heating.


    However, if you put it for decades, it is estimated that the witch soup will really be bad.


    Sniffed the smell inside, and identified the witch soup inside with Narda''s eye.


    Angel has determined what the witch soup is.


    "I thought the blood bottle might be the most expensive, but now it seems that the blood in this bottle is no weaker than the blood in the blood bottle." Angel''s face was filled with emotion.


    Little Sam: "well, I''ll give it to you first..."


    Angel shook his head and interrupted Little Sam: "although the things in it are expensive, they are still useless to me."


    "It contains Windsor double spin witch soup."


    Full name, Windsor double helix witch soup. The double helix here refers to the two mental force lines on the mental force measuring instrument.


    Its function is also highlighted from the name. It can increase the height of these two spirals in the mental force measuring instrument.


    In short, increase the upper limit of mental power.


    The effect is even better than the cold night potion. It can increase the upper limit of mental power by 3 points.


    In terms of value, it is no cheaper than purified blood.


    Angel looked at the blood bottle and Windsor double rotating witch soup. He probably understood queen Rowling''s intention.


    Presumably, Queen Rowling intends to cultivate the qualified ones among the family descendants into real wizards. It also increases the mental strength value, and it is a consistent blood... Enough to explain everything.


    Angel was worried before that little sam could not use the blood in the blood bottle, but if he could become a gifted person, the blood would be used sooner or later.


    "Windsor double rotation witch soup, increase the upper limit of mental strength... What does that mean?" Little Sam didn''t understand.


    Angel did not answer, but pointed to the parchment pressed by two bottles in the iron box: "you might as well look at what is written on the parchment. There should be the answer you want to know."


    Little sam nodded and took out the parchment at the bottom of the iron box.


    The edges of the parchment had been fuzzed, but the words on it had not been damaged.


    Although little Sam was a slave, he was educated by the nobility since childhood. Naturally, he would not be illiterate. He picked up the parchment and began to read from the beginning.


    Angel also read the contents on the parchment with mental strength.


    After reading it, angel also sighed with emotion.


    The content on this parchment was written by Queen Rowling herself. It tells some things that happened after queen Rowling met the magic painting wizard in her later years.


    Rowling did not write about how she met the magic painting wizard, but said that they had a common soul in art and became close friends. In angel''s view, it is estimated that it is the resonance between artists.


    Rowling learned about the extraordinary world from the magic painting wizard at that time. She had great ambitions and yearned for it very much.


    But at that time, Rowling was in her twilight years, and her spiritual strength was not up to the standard, and her forced practice was also in vain.


    So Rowling placed her hope on her descendants. She can''t practice. That''s all. If her descendants can become extraordinary, they may be able to protect the family''s prosperity all the time, or even turn the family into a wizard family.


    Rowling told her idea to the magic painting wizard. With the help of the magic painting wizard, she left the blood bottle and witch soup.


    Generally speaking, angel''s conjecture is correct.


    But in some details, angel is wrong.


    For example, angel originally thought that Feng had found the blood in the blood bottle for Rowling, but the truth is not the case.


    Rowling clearly recorded it on parchment¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Feng told me that although my spiritual strength did not meet the standard of becoming an extraordinary person, I had a special talent called near spirit body. Unfortunately, this talent did not appear in my life because of my thin blood concentration.


    However, Mr. Feng told me that this is a talent that can be passed on through blood. You in the future, that is, the person who sees this letter, must also have such a talent, because only qualified people can enter this inscription space.


    Your talent should never appear, but if you add the blood refined from my body, the concentration is enough to reflect your special talent. "


    The so-called qualified person originally refers to the descendant of the saint Sam family who has the gift of near spiritual body.


    The blood in the blood bottle was not specially found by Feng, but extracted from Queen Rowling''s body.


    No wonder Angel felt that the blood in the blood bottle was very consistent with little Sam. It turns out that it comes down in one continuous line.


    In this way, this blood is of no use to angel. Only little sam can use it.


    Little sam also finished reading the contents on the parchment at this time. He was still a little confused after reading it. Queen Rowling used to extract her own blood to complete her descendants and hoped that some of her descendants would become wizards. Therefore, she specially prepared a witch soup to increase the upper limit of mental power.


    In addition, it also records how to go to the mainland and how to find a way to extraordinary organization.


    Queen Rowling, Little Sam has been arranged for nothing.


    Little Sam was confused for a long time and looked up at Angel: "Mr. pat, Queen Rowling left these to me, I, what should I do..."


    "Do you want to be a wizard?" Angel looked at little sam and asked.


    Little sam nodded without hesitation: "I think."


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Little Sam: "but Queen Rowling wants me to be a wizard and protect the saint Sam family. But now I''m just a slave."


    As he spoke, little sam lowered his head, with a trace of hatred and mourning in his eyes.


    He was proud that he was born in the saint Sam family, but he resented the silver heron royal family who now took over the city of Saint Sam.


    The Yinlu royal family is also descended from the saint Sam family, but they used to be a collateral branch, but now they have become a direct line. The little sam family used to be a legitimate family, but now he is the only one left and has become a slave. The reason for all this is the Yinlu royal family.


    If you really become a wizard, do you want to protect a silver heron royal family that destroyed his family?


    Although Angel did not know the specific situation of the saint Sam family, he understood the inside story after a little thinking.


    "Protecting the continuity of the family does not mean being responsible for every branch and everyone of the family." Angel: "as long as you live, or your children can continue their blood in the future, you also bless the saint Sam family. After all, you are also a member of this family."


    Little Sam was still tangled, but after hearing angel''s words, he was stunned, as if... That''s the truth.


    His own life can be regarded as the continuation of the saint Sam family. He is also a member of the family! He doesn''t have to protect the silver heron royal family!


    "Then if I destroy the Yinlu royal family in the future..."


    "Don''t think so far. The silver heron royal family has extraordinary people." Angel patted Little Sam on the shoulder and motioned him to look at the present instead of thinking about the future.


    "Do you have a choice now?"


    Little Sam did not hesitate this time: "I want to be a wizard."


    He still wants to repay Mr. pat, but the way to repay doesn''t have to give these useless things to Mr. pat. In the future, if he really becomes a wizard, he can also have a better way to repay Mr. pat.


    Angel looked at Little Sam''s firm face and said faintly, "don''t think you can become a gifted person with witch soup. The benchmark spiritual strength required by gifted persons is 10 points, and the spiritual strength of ordinary people is generally 1-9 points. If your spiritual strength is less than 7 points, even if you drink witch soup, you still can''t become a gifted person."


    Little Sam didn''t expect to have this level. Originally, he was full of confidence. At this time, he began to be nervous: "then my mental strength value is..."


    "You need to test to know."

 Chapter 2148

    The world inside the shell, the kingdom of Saint Issa.


    A group of young girls in Lutheran uniforms strolled in the sun, laughing about the news of the recent holy election.


    "By the way, I heard that the Pope attaches great importance to this holy election and will come to the scene in person."


    "It''s not surprising that the Pope will also come to the previous holy election? After all, this is an activity to elect saints."


    "But in the past, the Pope was the last to appear. This holy election came out at the beginning, which is the first time for the first time."


    "Indeed, the Pope has always been busy. I heard last month that the pope had an oracle to go to the yidia mining area to prevent disaster. Yesterday, I learned from the church newspaper that the Pope was going to order people to lead a team to the mechanical country of heresy to spread the gospel."


    "Under the leadership of such a kind Pope, the Holy Church will prosper... I''m looking forward to the holy election now."


    While the "alternate saints" were talking, a blonde woman with a painting on her back suddenly stopped.


    "Sister Feng, what''s the matter with you?" The girl holding hands with the blonde asked suspiciously.


    The blonde woman, known as'' Sister Feng '', smiled and said, "nothing. It suddenly occurred to me that I have several pigments that are particularly suitable for mixing Shengxing blue, but I didn''t bring them out. I''ll go back and get them now."


    The girl looked at the other "alternate saints" and Sister Feng. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded and said, "well, let''s wait for you at Yidu church first."


    Today, they gathered together to make Sister Feng draw the most beautiful holy painting, which will be presented to the bishop at that time. Therefore, even if it is pigment details, they also hope to get the best.


    Master Feng nodded, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    After that, master Feng turned and walked towards the street where she lived, carrying a painting tool about the size of half her body.


    However, what the girls didn''t know was that although she walked towards her residence, she suddenly disappeared after a street, turned into a gust of wind and came to a lake in the suburbs in an instant.


    Seeing an island in the middle of the lake, painter Feng''s eyes lit up and flew to the island in the middle of the lake.


    When he came to the island in the middle of the lake, master Feng shook his head and breathed out: "after coming to Lutheran, he felt more and more strongly explored, and there was no time to relax... Fortunately, the suspected mysterious thing could not bypass the water."


    Only in places surrounded by water did she feel relaxed.


    After taking a breath in the middle of the lake, she waved her hand gently, and an oil painting hidden in the depths of space appeared in front of her.


    This oil painting is a bust of a woman.


    This woman is extremely beautiful, not only from the appearance, but also from the paper to feel her bones and her connotation, which are perfect.


    Even if the painting was painted by himself, master Feng still felt his heart beating every time he saw it.


    After enjoying the paintings for a while, master Feng reached out and touched the oil painting. Strangely, her fingers did not touch the paper, but poked into the painting and set off circles of ripples in the space.


    After a long time, a lazy and hoarse voice sounded from the painting: "my dear Feng, do you know what you are doing?"


    "You''re destroying art, you''re disturbing my painting! Even if you''re my best friend, you need to pay for your recklessness."


    After a silence, Feng said, "I''m sorry, I just have some news to tell you. I didn''t notice that dear Ms. Rowling was painting. I''ll pay for my mistake, eh... A box of Star color paint?"


    "Two boxes."


    Feng was silent for a moment and nodded in pain. "OK, two boxes. However, when Ms. Rowling finishes painting, I hope to see your painting."


    "That''s nature. After all, you are the most famous painter in the pan plane, Michael von."


    The voice fell, and the lady in the oil painting seemed to be alive and came out of the painting.


    After she stood still, she first looked at the surrounding environment, forests, lakes and the ancient city wall in the distance.


    "I remember a year ago, you were still in the heart country of the world inside the shell for that mysterious thing. This is obviously not the heart country..." said the elegant Ms. Rowling, looking back at her best friend Feng behind her.


    "Eh?" When Ms. Rowling saw Feng, she was stunned for a moment, then pooped and laughed.


    "I never thought that the famous magic painting wizard had a hobby of women''s clothing." Rowling covered her mouth and smiled.


    "No way, this is the Lutheran Church in the kingdom of Saint Issa, which only allows women to enter. I''m here for a mysterious thing." Feng sighed helplessly, "I have to."


    Rowling raised her eyebrows: "I can feel that your heart is not exclusive at all. It seems that you have benefited a lot by relying on this image ~"


    Feng coughed twice: "no, No."


    Rowling doesn''t believe that as a former queen of the central Empire, even if she has become a soul, her ability to see people has not retreated. Feng, you must have done some shady activities with women''s clothes.


    Feng''s back was cold from Rowling''s eyes. In order to avoid her eyes becoming more strange, he quickly changed the topic and said, "I called you out this time because my spiritual sense told me that I was touched in the inscription space of Xinghu castle."


    Rowling looked at her face. After a long time, she lowered her head and sighed softly: "Xinghu castle... What a distant and familiar name."


    After sighing, Rowling looked at Feng: "the inscription space is touched, which represents that my descendants have entered it?"


    Feng nodded: "yes, the wisp of spirituality you left behind was triggered."


    "So that person should also have a near spirit body." Rowling''s eyes were filled with a feeling of review: "that''s my blood descendant. It''s inexplicably exciting to think about it. I really hope to see him soon."


    Feng: "if you want to see him, at least he has to be a gifted person."


    Rowling: "didn''t you leave the witch soup to increase mental strength? If you can''t go on the extraordinary road after drinking the witch soup, he''s not qualified to see me."


    After Rowling finished, half her body went into the oil painting: "you don''t have to care about my blood descendant in the future, unless one day he really finds me and calls me then."


    After that, Rowling disappeared into the oil painting.


    Feng shrugged and muttered in a low voice, "you obviously called me at the beginning. I''ll tell you as long as there is information about the inscription space. Now it doesn''t matter."


    "I haven''t returned to the painting yet..." Rowling''s voice came from the girl in the painting.


    Feng, shut up.


    After a long time, Feng confirmed that Rowling had returned to the depths of the world in the painting, and then he breathed out a long breath.


    He no longer talked about the inscription space, but looked at the end of the sky and had a slight emotion in his eyes: "when I mention the inscription space, I think of the old land not far from the enlightenment continent..."


    "Do you want to recycle the things put there? Rickton has wanted it for a long time... Forget it, this is the fate set by Kyle''s book."


    "However, the key is in Odysseus''s hand, and the thing is put there. The entrance is still a secret small door. Can anyone really get the key and find the direction?" Feng doesn''t believe it, but there should be nothing wrong with Kyle''s book as the top mystery.


    "Anyway, if someone really gets that thing and can use it, it will shine endlessly."


    "I''ll see you eventually."


    After talking, Feng lifted his blond hair hanging in his ears.


    "It''s time to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, gondola left Xinghu castle and set sail again.


    "Why don''t you stay?" Angel looked at the opposite Little Sam: "Xinghu Castle should be a good destination for you at present."


    "Although the castle is good, I can''t see hope here." When little sam said this, he took a sneak look at angel.


    Then I took a second look... A third look.


    In the end, Little Sam didn''t look at it secretly, but stared at Angel squarely. His whole expression was full of "I have something to say, ask me, ask me!".


    Angel was silent for a moment, but then the child said, "what do you want to say?"


    Little sam''s eyes lit up immediately: "Mr. pat, I saw queen Rowling say that when I went to several special points in the mainland, I could wait until the extraordinary who took the guidance task, and they would take me into the wizard organization. Is it true?"


    "That''s right." Angel simply explained the significance of the next guidance task to various wizard organizations. At the same time, it also shows that some wizard organizations will not guide gifted people in a peaceful way. If they encounter black wizards and come to a "nine cabin blood fight", they can only recognize them.


    Little Sam: Well, can I join Mr. Pat''s wizard organization? Where can I find the leader of Mr. Pat''s organization


    Angel looked at little sam with expectant eyes and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t take the guidance task, but I can ask for you."


    Little Sam was excited in his eyes: "that''s great!"


    Angel said nothing more, leaving little sam excited. He said he was going to ask. In fact, he already had the idea of guiding little sam into the savage cave.


    The reason why he didn''t make a commitment immediately was simply because he hadn''t measured his mental strength. If the witch soup is not qualified, there is no need for him to recommend it.


    Soon gondola left the mountains and headed for Polai town next to the city of Saint Sam.


    He said he came to St. Sam this time, just because St. Sam is the benchmark of the central empire. In fact, his destination was the orphanage in Polai Town, where he went to see Fred.


    In almost two minutes, they arrived at Polai town.


    Angel released an illusion, covered gondola''s tracks and landed in an alley.


    After a while, angel and little sam came out of the alley.


    When he came to Polai town again, angel was still impressed by the literary atmosphere here. Even if it was still early in the morning, he could still see the painter rising in the morning, drawing the sunrise on the Bank of the river; There are people practicing on the roof, and a beautiful wake-up call comes from them; There were also people who enjoyed the one night song party, passing by in front of them with a satisfied smile.


    It is full of artistic atmosphere all the time.


    This is just a small town near the city of Saint Sam. when you really arrive at the city of Saint Sam, you can better feel what a gorgeous flower of literature and art blooms here.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, Little Sam looked at the strange and familiar scene, with some unspeakable homesickness.


    "Let''s go." Angel patted Little Sam on the shoulder.


    Little sam nodded and followed angel into the town in the morning light.


    "Mr. pat, where are we going now?" Little sam followed Angel step by step and asked in some doubt.


    "Take you to dinner."


    Since he wants to test his talent for Sam, his physiological state must be the best. Otherwise, if you use your weak body to test the mental strength value, maybe the value will not be wrong, but little sam can''t bear the physical feedback caused by reckless mental strength.


    After dinner, angel took little sam to Thyssen lane.


    Thyssen lane was still as gloomy as ever, and little sam walked here as if he had returned to the dark wind when he met the dead.


    At the end of Thyssen lane is a dilapidated "dream orphanage" with the prefix missing.


    "That''s it. You can call it dream orphanage, or... Nightmare orphanage."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel took little sam through the temporarily closed "dawn killing" fantasy, all the way to the dilapidated orphanage.


    I met Fred, who had been waiting.


    In reality, Freud''s body was so solid that he couldn''t see his soul at all. At first, little sam even thought it was a person.


    It was not until Floyd passed through the wall without obstacles that little sam realized that it was wrong.


    Floyd looked at little sam, whose eyes were full of wonder, and looked curiously at Angel: "Sir, who is he?"


    "Encountered on the way, there are some special talents." Angel was naturally embarrassed to say that he was lost and said vaguely, "he hasn''t slept all night. Take him to his room first and I''ll tell you about him later."


    Fred nodded and looked at little sam, with a touch of closeness in his eyes that he had not even noticed: "come with me."


    When Fred and Sam left, angel closed his eyes and went to the wilderness of dreams.


    The place where he entered the dream wilderness was the top floor of the tree house bar. He found a place at will. Angel took out a transparent glass plate and logged in to the mother tree network.


    Soon, he found the information left for him in the trees.


    "My dear brother, although I can''t return to the old land with you, my heart is with you. This is the first time I use trees, and I don''t know if you can receive my message. If you can''t receive it, Fred will tell you."


    "By the way, I saw a fragrance moral guide in the tree forum. The author is Ms. Liana. Is it the witch I think? If so, does it mean that the wilderness of dreams has begun to open in a small area?"


    This is a message from his brother Lyon.


    Angel thought and told Lyon about the small opening of the dream wilderness meeting at the tea party.


    Lyon was not in the wilderness of dreams and could not get a reply in a short time. Angel stood up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 2149

    Walking down from the top floor of the tree house bar, he soon came to the hall on the first floor.


    Compared with the quiet on the top floor, it is much more lively here. Many idle residents will come here to have a few drinks and have a chat.


    Angel''s eyes wandered for a moment and finally locked in the corner.


    Before I got there, I heard a series of charming laughter.


    Two beautiful ladies swayed with freshly brewed flower wine in one hand and a feather fan in the other hand to cover their laughing mouths. Their eyes closely followed a little gray haired old man in the middle of them.


    Hearing the beauty''s laughter, the little old man became more and more excited. He continued to talk about his own experiences and fantastic experiences in exchange for a more shy smile.


    In angel''s view, this scene is like an obscene little old man cheating a girl who is not familiar with the world.


    However, these two "little girls" are people with rich experience, and their eyes are full of shrewdness. But even so, you can be teased by the little old man. It can be seen that although the little old man is obscene, his skill is very high.


    Angel was thinking that he would come forward after the little old man finished. But he is like a tireless storytelling machine, shaking out one gorgeous story after another, and it is not over at all.


    Angel thought for a while, but decided not to wait. He walked forward and tapped on the table.


    "Mr. nice." Angel nodded to him.


    This little grey haired old man is Sanders'' best friend and soul wizard nice Byron.


    "Two beautiful ladies, I have something to ask Mr. nice. Can I take some time?" Angel paused and looked at the ladies on both sides.


    Although angel''s identity was not openly announced in Chuxin City, it never prohibited private discussion. When the two women saw angel''s face, they had guessed, did not hesitate, and nodded directly: "of course."


    Then they went to the other table arm in arm.


    Angel sat next to nice and blinked: "nice wizard, it seems that he has been doing well recently?"


    Nice smiled implicitly: "it''s OK."


    Although the answer was very tactful, there was a trace of pride in nice''s eyes. I''ll tell you more about it if you continue to ask.


    I think the topic that nice wants to "talk in depth" is definitely not exploration and research.


    Angel ignored the topic that nice wanted to talk about, but directly said his intention: "I have a small question this time. I want to ask the wizard of nice."


    Nice looked up at angel and motioned him to continue.


    "I wonder if wizard nice has ever heard of a talent called near spirit body?"


    When Angel entered the wilderness of dreams this time, in fact, the most important thing was to come to nice and ask what the near spirit body was.


    He had never heard of this talent before.


    Since this talent is called "near spirit", angel thought it might be related to the soul, so he found the soul wizard nice at the first time.


    "Near spirit body?" Nice''s expression suddenly paused, and his relaxed expression became solemn: "why do you suddenly want to ask this question?"


    "I heard about the near spirit body by chance. I''m a little curious."


    Nice paid careful attention to angel''s expression. After a long time, he said in suspicious words: "I''ve heard Lord Shuling say before that you left the savage cave. Shouldn''t you meet someone close to the spirit outside?"


    Angel smiled: "yes, but the near spirit body in the other party''s body is hidden."


    "Really met?" Nice was surprised and said, "it''s hidden... It seems that the blood concentration is insufficient. Unfortunately, if the near spirit''s physical ability shows up, it''s a very good seedling."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Nice: "the near spirit body is an extremely special soul talent. The soul with this talent is naturally the master of the soul."


    With nice''s narration, angel also had a concept of near spiritual body.


    As he had guessed before, the near spirit body is really related to the soul. People with this talent are naturally close to all kinds of souls and can affect the soul to a certain extent.


    The effect doesn''t sound very good, but in fact, it contains a very huge power.


    First of all, a large number of souls will naturally gather around the body near the spirit. These souls are naturally close. Even without a contract, they will gradually become the best helper of the near spirit body.


    Secondly, once the body close to the spirit practices the soul, it is the purest source of the soul, which will continue to provide gain power for the soul and make the soul stronger. Even, it is possible to attract or cultivate special souls.


    Finally, when the practice of near spirit body reaches a certain stage, it can even mobilize the dead whose thinking is chaotic and only killing consciousness is left.


    This talent can be said to be the top talent of the soul system.


    Nice: "however, although this talent is good, most of them will benefit from practice. If they don''t embark on the road of witchcraft, this talent is easy to eat themselves."


    "Why does it backfire?" Angel wondered.


    "If you have seen the undead written by Isabel, the late king of the black castle, you will understand what I mean. In this book, it is clear why the near spirit bodies are rare, not because they are rare, but their talents. Once they awaken, the death rate will be 90% higher."


    "They didn''t die because of awakening, but after awakening, they died under the influence of the spirit. The biggest cause of death is the attack of the dead."


    The near spirit body will not only make the soul close naturally, but also attract a large number of undead.


    If the owner of the near spirit body practices, he can influence and even control the dead to a certain extent. But if he didn''t get the cultivation method, he was just a mortal who awakened his talent and was approached by a large number of undead... The consequences can be imagined.


    "The experience of near souls attracts a large number of undead..." when Angel heard this, his mind couldn''t help recalling the situation in Xinghu castle before. More than 30 undead were densely around the castle.


    At that time, angel still wondered why there were so many dead?


    Xinghu castle is indeed located on the dead land, which is easy to attract the dead. However, Xinghu castle was once a summer resort for the saint Sam family. At that time, it never attracted the dead, which means that the land at that time was never invaded by death.


    In other words, today''s Xinghu castle is likely to be the death brought by the dead, not the natural death.


    So why do so many undead gather in Xinghu castle?


    Now the answer emerges.


    In that inscription space, there are near spirit blood extracted from Queen Rowling.


    Although the inscription space seems to be isolated from reality, it is not completely separated from reality. Moreover, after so many years, the breath in the inscription space has begun to penetrate outward, which has attracted the dead.


    "Alas, I thought you met the near spirit body, but I didn''t expect that the blood concentration was insufficient." Nice sighed, "but it''s good for the man. The hidden near spirit body won''t attract the dead."


    Angel: the wizard of nice sounds sorry


    Nice nodded: "of course, it''s a pity. This is a near spirit body. As a soul wizard, if I can accept such a student, I can sit and wait for the emergence of special souls in the future. Why do I have to work hard."


    Angel appreciated nice''s sigh. When he appreciated it, angel slowly said, "although the near spirit body is hidden in the child I met, at the same time, I also got a bottle of pure blood extracted from the gifted person of near spirit body."


    After a pause, in nice''s surprised eyes, he continued: "moreover, this blood has the same blood source as the child, and they fit very well."


    Hearing this, nice suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "what you said is true?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Then, angel simply said what happened after he met Sam.


    "This story is really strange." After hearing this, nice first sighed with emotion, and then the corners of his mouth began to tilt up involuntarily: "since little sam also wants to join the savage cave, that''s not right. Take him back and let me have a look!"


    Angel didn''t refuse either. He planned to introduce Sam himself. In addition, the other party has soul talent, and only nice can give him the best teaching.


    Angel: "I''ll look at the situation and test his mental strength first. If his mental strength can exceed 7, I''ll bring him back when I return to the savage cave."


    Nice nodded. His expression at this time could not be restrained, and joy could fly out of the corners of his eyes.


    If you can really accept a student near the spirit body, its significance is completely different from that of other students. Other students didn''t benefit him much. Just like hookdick, nice wouldn''t be distressed when he was killed by angel, because his own interests were too small.


    But if you can accept the little sam, the income brought by the near spirit body is comparable to a small soul Department witchcraft garden. If he is lucky and can get a special soul in the future, he may rise to the sky step by step.


    How can this upset nice.


    Of course, the future is still uncertain, so nice can restrain his excitement. There is even time to ask: "speaking of it, you have been a wizard for some time. When are you going to take a student?"


    Angel was noncommittal.


    Nice: "isn''t Maya on stargazing day, seeing that there will be guides coming back soon in the future and bringing many talents. You might as well pay attention to it at that time."


    Angel nodded: "well, we''ll talk about it then."


    Nice saw that angel didn''t want to talk more. He didn''t mention this topic, but said: "you seem lucky this time. You actually met the paintings left by the magic painting wizard. Even if they are just ordinary oil paintings, they are absolutely popular at the auction."


    Angel smiled and said vaguely, "maybe I''ll meet something left by the magic painting wizard in a few days."


    "Ah?" Nice didn''t understand.


    Angel did not explain, but stood up: "thank you for the answer of wizard nice today. I have something else to come back to reality first."


    After saying goodbye to nice, angel didn''t stop in the wilderness of dream and returned to reality.


    Fred came in from the outside.


    "My Lord, I''ve arranged for little Sam. he''s in a bedroom on the lower floor." Floyd saluted respectfully, and then said with a little curiosity, "Sir, did you take the guidance task this time?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I thought Little Sam was a talent found by adults," said Fred, somewhat embarrassed


    "He is not a gifted person at present, but he may be in the future." Angel did not hide from Fred and introduced little sam again.


    After hearing this, Fred was also quite moved, but after feeling, he seemed to think of something, and a trance flashed in his eyes.


    Angel: "by the way, I''ll give you the skin roll of soul practice."


    It is said to be a skin scroll. In fact, angel just created a fantasy. Through magic, the skin scroll recording the spiritual practice of soul tricks is now in magic.


    He acquired the knowledge of soul tricks from the cloud library, but he still stayed in the library, so he could only use magic to create a virtual skin roll.


    "Speaking of it, I originally planned to drag the books from the cloud library to the wilderness of dreams with dream conch, but it was stopped." Angel sighed with regret that if he did, he would have a Portable Library in the future.


    Unfortunately, both Lord Shuling and Lord Rhine denied his proposal.


    The manager and owner of the library is the old book.


    Without the consent of the old book, let alone dragging the whole library into the wilderness of dreams, the knowledge skin of soul trick alone cannot do so.


    This is one of the reasons why Angel worked hard to bring the skin roll from a long distance instead of letting Fred study online.


    When Fred got the roll, he opened it immediately.


    After a long time, Fred was satisfied to put down the skin roll. The soul trick in it let him clearly see that the original soul world and system were so strict.


    He also deeply felt why the soul wizard would say: death is the real beginning.


    Angel: Well, how long are you going to start practicing


    Fred thought for a moment: "I already know about the soul body. It is estimated that I can start practicing in just a few days. However, it may take more time for ADA and Shanni to understand."


    "Well, call me when you start practicing." Angel signaled that Fred could study it.


    Floyd nodded and hesitated as he turned away. "My Lord, I suddenly remembered something."


    "Huh?"


    "I felt a little familiar when I heard adults talk about the near spirit body before. Later, on reflection, I found that I had seen the near spirit body in a travel note of fevinda."


    Angel: "the author of strange world, fevinda?"


    Fred nodded: "yes. Fevinda loves to write travel notes. He will record all the strange things he has experienced in his travel notes. Although the travel notes I read did not explain in detail the information of the near spirit body, it mentioned a detail."


    "The man described by fevinda who had the gift of near spirit body, most of the people he killed became undead."


    Angel was stunned: "do you mean that the chance of people killed by near spirit bodies becoming undead will increase?"


    Floyd nodded: "I was thinking before. The adult said that little sam ran away after killing the farmer. Will the farmer also become a ghost?"


    Angel shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. After all, little sam''s near spirit talent is now hidden."


    "At the beginning, Queen Rowling also had the hidden talent of near spirit body. She must have killed a lot of people as the queen. If there were really dead souls, it would have erupted long ago."


    "However, although I don''t think farmers will become undead, they need to pay attention to the joint sacrifice of living people with nobles." Angel: "after all, the Principality of Yinyun is a dependency of the central empire. Send a message to nieya of Yinlu royal family and let her go and see the situation."


    ()

 Chapter 2150

    As the twilight turned to the west, the golden dusk covered the whole town of Polai. After dinner, the residents singing and dancing seemed to hear new Twilight tracks, and the dance steps under their feet were rejuvenated; The poets in the square, playing the harp, chant the sunset poetry in an elegant tone; Riverside painters also stepped up their time to record this beautiful moment.


    In many places, dusk is known as the key to darkness, but in Polai Town, it has become a treasure of praise.


    But even if the treasure is brilliant, there are places that can''t be illuminated, such as the orphanage deep in Thyssen lane.


    In a dark hut, little sam opened his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes, walked down from the bed, pushed open the window and looked out at the sky - dark, only occasionally bright in the shadows of the distant buildings, and could see the dusk in the cracks.


    The orphanage was always shrouded in gloom, as if it had cut off the dawn from the outside world.


    If ordinary people come here, they will probably be frightened. Even the brave would not like such a place.


    But little sam felt the cold and even dead world around him, but he felt his inner peace inexplicably.


    Compared with the toil and boredom on the farm in the past few years, he relaxed his mind here for the first time. Perhaps because of his mood at this moment, he did not hate or fear the orphanage.


    Sitting at the window in a daze for a while, little sam thought of all kinds of things, past, present and future.


    It was not until there was a knock at the door that he regained his consciousness in a trance.


    "Are you Sam''s brother?"


    When the door opened, there was a very soft and cute little Zhengtai. But little sam has heard from Mr. Tyson before that there are only dead in the orphanage, and this little Zhengtai should be one of them.


    "ADA?"


    As soon as ADA''s eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand and raised it high: "yes, my name is Ada!"


    Little Sam looked at Ada''s shining eyes and subconsciously rubbed his head. After rubbing, he was stunned.


    Isn''t he a little more square?


    Also, he should have been afraid of the dead, but why was he not afraid of ADA at all?


    When little sam hesitated, ADA was very happy. He inexplicably liked the little brother and did not reject his closeness.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Little sam coughed twice and put away some hands he didn''t know where to put them.


    "Lord pat asked me to come, and the LORD said, brother Sam is awake and let you go." ADA road.


    When little sam heard that Mr. pat had let him pass, he said without hesitation, "well, you lead the way."


    Maybe ADA is very soft, cute and easy to talk. Little Sam has been asking about the orphanage and Mr. pat all the way.


    ADA didn''t answer much about Mr. pat; But the situation of the orphanage was not concealed. Little sam also knew that the orphanage was also gloomy in the daytime, which was caused by fantasy; The dreamland here is for the test of gifted people; In addition, another dead soul named sunny didn''t appear because of her recent emotional instability.


    When little sam wanted to ask Shanny why she was unstable and the details of Mr. Tyson, they had come to the door of Mr. Pat''s room.


    "I''ll wait for brother Sam outside. I''ll take brother Sam out to dinner later." ADA waved to little sam and hid in the dark.


    Little sam took a deep breath and knocked on the silent wooden door.


    After a long time, sitting in front of the yellow oil lamp, little sam heard angel''s question: "ADA should have told you why I asked you to come?"


    Little sam nodded: "test the mental strength value."


    Angel said faintly: "yes, after eating and sleeping well, your mental strength has begun to recover to the peak. At this time, the test is the most accurate."


    After Angel finished, he stretched out his hand and created a small game fantasy in front of little Sam.


    This is an enlightening game in the holographic plate.


    Through small games, little sam''s thoughts became active and his mental strength became excited. At this time, angel handed the scale measuring mental power to little Sam.


    When Little Sam was about to look down at the scale, angel stopped him: "don''t look at other parts of the scale, it will have an impact on your mental strength. The correct usage of the scale is to start with the 0 scale at the bottom and look up slowly with the light golden line inside. What you can see is what your mental strength value is."


    After the explanation, angel motioned that little sam could test.


    Little sam solemnly picked up the scale and began to focus on the 0 scale. With his concentration, the golden line in the scale moved like a snake and began to move slowly upward


    At first, when Angel used the scale to test the mental strength value, when he reached the 7 scale, he just felt his eyes were a little astringent. After 10, a gold thread turned into two, forming a double helix and rushed upward. At that time, angel felt the tingling of his brain.


    But when little sam reached the fourth scale, his forehead began to sweat. When the golden line reached 5, the green tendons began to burst.


    When little sam felt that the blood vessels on his forehead were about to burst, the gold line climbed again. However, this climb exceeded the upper limit of little sam''s tolerance. Little sam only felt his eyes dark and fainted.


    Angel took the scale from Sam.


    The golden line stays on the scale - 7.


    "A bowl of witch soup is just ready, which can make his mental strength value to 10, beyond the lower limit of the gifted person." Angel''s eyes flashed complex: "it''s exactly 10. Did you calculate it? It''s worthy of being left by Feng..."


    At the beginning of the abyss, angel also felt that Feng seemed to have calculated everything. It seemed that he, the night club owner, Fafner and odklas were all in the Bureau set by Feng.


    Therefore, angel was not surprised to see that the scale was exactly 7.


    When Angel whispered, he didn''t know that in the distant world inside the shell, a painter called Sister Feng was sneezing, Rubbed her nose and said, "who''s thinking about me? It''s probably Rowling... Rowling doesn''t care. In fact, she cares very much. After all, it''s related to her ethnicity. Alas, I don''t know whether the witch soup with 3 points of spiritual power can cultivate a gifted person. No, there''s no way. I''m just a poor painter. I have only that little savings."


    Angel didn''t know. In fact, this time, it was really just a coincidence.


    He set the dial aside with a faint light in his eyes.


    The magic painting wizard can even budget the spiritual strength of little Sam. then he will go to the tidal world. Should he also calculate it?


    Even if it is calculated, angel still has to go to the tidal world in order to find the right element life.


    "Really worthy of being a legendary wizard, so powerful."


    When Angel sighed in his heart, little sam on the other side began to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Little Sam was a little relieved when he learned that his mental strength test value was 7. Although he was a crane tail, at least he became a gifted person and had the opportunity to set foot in the extraordinary world.


    "After you go back, heat the witch soup in a stove and drink it after it is completely melted." Angel: "after drinking, have a good sleep and come back tomorrow. I''ll test your talent."


    Although it is known that little sam has the talent of near spirit body, the future direction still needs to be further measured.


    Little sam nodded and left the room.


    After little sam left, angel entered self precipitation. No matter where he goes, angel will not relax his precipitation of self until he has fully digested his knowledge.


    Time goes by.


    One night later, little sam stood in front of him again.


    "Mr. pat, I took witch soup last night." Little sam hesitated and asked, "do I have 10 points of mental strength now?"


    Angel felt the fluctuation of his mental power when Sam entered the door, which was only after the mental power value exceeded 10 points.


    "Congratulations, you are already a gifted person. However, this only gives you the opportunity to pursue the truth. Whether you can embark on the extraordinary road in the future is still uncertain." Angel simply said a few words, but he didn''t say much words of encouragement or blow, which was left to young Sam''s mentor in the future.


    "Although you are a gifted person now, I still need to confirm your talent."


    Angel flicked a snap of his finger, and immediately there were some visible changes in the room.


    The door was opened, the wind blew in, the extinguished oil lamp began to rekindle, the empty water cup was suddenly filled with water, and a flower pot filled with soil was added to the desktop


    After these facilities are set up, angel takes out the talent ball and the little hourglass.


    "The time of the hourglass is one minute. In this minute, pay attention to what changes have taken place around you."


    After that, angel put the talent ball in front of Sam.


    Sam nodded in a deep voice and solemnly put his hand on the talent ball.


    The talent ball immediately sparkled a bright light. In this halo, little sam saw the outside of the window and suddenly pasted a face


    The hourglass flips and the one minute countdown ends.


    Angel looked at Sam and found that his pupils were shrinking and immersed in some emotion. Instead of paying attention to him, he took back the talent ball and waited for his recovery.


    "What do you see?" Angel asked as little sam''s eyes regained their light.


    Little Sam looked a little pale and choked: "I saw... A face next to the window."


    As like as two peas, she was my mother''s sister, Mrs. sielah. When she was very young, she died of illness. Only an oil painting was placed in the castle of the stars. Before the window looked exactly like mine, I could recognize her.


    When Angel heard this, he thought to himself: what he saw was the dead. Sure enough, Little Sam was a soul.


    "However, Mrs. Sheila is different from that in the oil painting. It seems that she only has a head. I vaguely see her body outside the window, like... A spider."


    Special soul? Angel is a little surprised. It seems that little sam is suitable for cultivating special souls in the future? This is in line with nice''s expectations of him.


    Angel: anything else


    Little sam hesitated: "I seem to hear her voice. She''s calling me to find her. Her direction is over there."


    Little sam turned and pointed south.


    Angel''s eyes seemed to pass through the wall and follow the south. Through grasslands and forests, his eyes saw a rolling mountain range.


    "That''s where we came from?"


    Little sam nodded: "yes, my mother once told me that Mrs. Sheila died of illness in Xinghu castle. I wonder if Mrs. Sheila''s soul is still near Xinghu castle? She''s telling me to go and find her."


    Angel pondered for a moment and gently shook his head. "Don''t think about it. It''s just a talent test, just to make sure it''s your specific talent."


    "Moreover, I have seen Xinghu castle. There is no soul with a spider''s head there. There is no dead spirit, no dead spirit or no dead spirit."


    When little sam heard this, although he hesitated, he still believed angel''s words.


    "Your talent is indeed of the soul system. Your mentor will tell you the specific situation in detail in the future." Angel patted Sam on the shoulder: "you can go back. ADA is still waiting for you outside."


    Little sam nodded his thanks to angel and left the room.


    After little sam left, angel looked back out of the window and fell into meditation.


    After meditation, he closed his eyes and went to the wilderness of dreams.


    When nice was found, he was sitting in an airship and going to the new town address.


    "Wizard nice, are you going to help in the new town?"


    Nice nodded and sighed, "Liana asked me to help. In fact, I really don''t want to..."


    After a pause, nice looked at Angel: "you came to me to test Sam''s talent?"


    Angel: "yes, his mental strength happens to be 7 o''clock. After taking witch soup, he is now a gifted person."


    After briefly explaining Sam''s situation, angel talked about what Sam saw and heard in the talent test.


    "Is the call he heard true?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of this." Nice muttered: "however, the talent ball is to pull the tester into a spiritual world. What you hear, see, think and think are real in that world."


    "Maybe that lady Sheila is really calling him."


    "The soul of the head spider belongs to one of the common special souls in the soul record... However, the soul in this form is generally undead."


    Angel: you mean, Mrs. Sheila is true and her call is true, but her call may be bad for little Sam


    Nice nodded: "yes, this special undead is said to have been betrayed by his blood relatives and suffered great torture. It was formed in this resentment. It is extremely murderous, especially for relatives."


    "Unfortunately, although it is a special soul, it is a dead soul, which is of no use to me."


    "However, the other party may have found little Sam. as his blood relative, even if Little Sam doesn''t go to her, it''s estimated that she will come to the door."

 Chapter 2151

    At midnight three days later.


    On the top floor of the most dilapidated building in the orphanage, there is a dead Dean''s office.


    Angel and Fred stood in front of the window, looking at the only lighted room in the opposite building. It was originally the library of the orphanage, containing a large number of fairy tales and picture books collected by the Thyssen family. However, after the orphanage was abandoned, these books were burned.


    The reason why the light is still on is that it has been temporarily changed into a library for the collection of souls.


    Angel presents the soul related magazines and rolls he has read, as well as the basic training methods of the soul department, through the illusion and puts them in the library.


    "How long has little sam been in there?" Angel asked softly.


    Fred: "since little Sam found the library two days ago, he has stayed in it and never came out."


    After Freud finished, his face was puzzled: "why do adults put soul related books there?"


    "Just for him." Angel looked at the figure reflected by the light in the opposite window.


    "Since it was for little sam, why didn''t you tell him about the book collection at the beginning, but let him walk around and find the library?" Fred still doesn''t understand.


    "The benefits of subjective initiative and passive acceptance are completely different." Angel paused. "Besides, it''s about an acceptance test."


    "Apprenticeship test?"


    "Nice wanted to take little sam as an apprentice. Before little sam really entered the savage cave, he asked me to prepare this test." Angel explained.


    At this time, Freud understood that the so-called apprenticeship test is actually a test of the gifted by the guide.


    The dreamland of "nightmare orphanage of dawn killing" currently operated by Fred is also such a test.


    However, although I understand, I still can''t understand: "I remember Lord nice should not be academic?"


    Since he is not an academic wizard, why does the admission test read books?


    "Do you think the apprenticeship test is just a simple book reading?" Angel chuckled: "the test has not officially started. Reading is only a pre link in the whole test, and it is also an inevitable condition."


    "What is the real test?"


    As soon as Fred finished asking, he didn''t get angel''s response. He saw that the candle light in the opposite library was dim. Little sam finally came out after staying in the library for two days and nights.


    Seeing that little sam left the library, angel flashed a halo in his eyes. At the same time, all the book fairyland he built in the library disappeared and returned to a dilapidated look.


    "The test will begin soon."


    After Angel whispered, without waiting for Fred to ask, the conversation changed: "how''s your progress?"


    Froude: "I have understood the learning method of soul trick, and I have basically met the cultivation conditions. I can practice for the first time."


    Angel: "I remember that when you formally learn soul tricks, you need to choose a dead place?"


    Fred nodded: "yes, the death of the orphanage should meet the need to learn soul tricks."


    "You can be satisfied, but don''t forget that you still have ADA and Shanni after your study. Moreover, if there is no death in the orphanage, the ''dawn killing opportunity'' test left here can''t achieve the best effect."


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    "Another place. I happen to know a place that is in line with the practice environment of soul tricks." Angel paused and whispered, "moreover, it''s also the test place for little Sam."


    Speaking of this, angel looked away from the opposite floor and looked at the dark sky in the distance and the rolling mountains at the end of the sky.


    "Xinghu castle."


    ¡­¡­


    Little sam stood by the rippling lake and looked at the castle with light and shadow in the distance with emotion.


    Less than a week later, he returned to Xinghu castle.


    In Little Sam''s trance, a cold little hand touched his wrist: "brother Sam, I heard young master Thyssen say, this is your family land?"


    "Just before, now it has been abandoned." Little sam took ADA''s hand.


    "Our orphanage has also been abandoned." ADA didn''t care about abandonment at all, and even looked forward to the towering castle in the distance: "brother Sam, can I live in a big room later?"


    Little Sam looked hesitantly at angel on the other side.


    Angel: This is your territory. You can arrange ADA and sunny''s residence


    Little sam nodded, responded to ADA, and then looked at the red girl next to ADA. The other party glanced at him coldly, and a chill gushed out of his heart.


    Little sam turned his head quickly and didn''t dare to look more.


    This girl named sunny... It''s terrible.


    Little Sam didn''t dare to stare at Shanni anymore. He walked in front with his head depressed. He took the people to Xinghu castle and arranged a room for ADA and Shanni to see the light on the lake.


    After arranging ADA and sunny, little sam looks at angel and Fred.


    "You don''t have to arrange our room. This time, we''re here to help Fred practice. We''ll find the best place to practice around, not in the castle." Angel paused: "if you want, just stay in the castle these days and take good care of ADA and sunny."


    Fred smiled and added, "to be exact, take good care of ADA. Sunny will fall asleep these days. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Sunny is at the peak of death and her own personality is violent and impulsive. She is very likely to get out of control in reality. She''d better spend some time in the wilderness of dreams first.


    Little sam nodded and said, "OK."


    "Then let''s go first. You should pay attention to safety. If you encounter danger, remember not to be reckless and think more about solutions." Angel patted Little Sam on the shoulder, then skipped little sam, left Xinghu castle with Fred and disappeared into the mountains.


    Little Sam was suspicious and murmured in a low voice, "in danger? What danger?"


    Yada, who followed little sam, said casually, "are you talking about thieves? I heard from the young master that there are very valuable Tibetan paintings in this castle, which will always be coveted by thieves, and someone will break in from time to time."


    "Is it really a thief?" Little sam felt something was wrong, and angel''s last look seemed to reveal some bad information.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a thief or a beast." ADA patted his chest: "although I''m not as powerful as sunny, I can deal with these. Don''t worry, I''ll protect Sam''s brother with me."


    Little Sam had some doubts in his heart. When he saw ADA''s soft, cute appearance, he was diverted.


    Little sam smiled and touched ADA''s head: "just stay here. There are some mechanisms in the castle. I''ll repair them later. Thieves and wild animals really broke in. It should be enough to deal with them by mechanisms."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and Fred stood on the hill behind the lake.


    Looking at the Star Lake Castle in the distance, Fred whispered, "because there were a large number of dead people entrenched here, the dead spirit here is really strong, which is a suitable place for practicing soul tricks. However, I don''t feel what adults call spider dead. Although the dead spirit here is strong, it is extremely clean."


    "Could it be that the spider undead seen in Little Sam''s talent test is just a vanity? She is not here, or even may not exist."


    Angel said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist."


    "But didn''t the adult say that the wizard of nice will test little sam through the spider undead?"


    Nice and Sanders can become close friends, which means they have similar values. Sanders tested the talent, directly made the ninth cabin blood bucket, and countless people died; As a close friend of Sanders, how could nice''s acceptance test be easy to read?


    Nice''s acceptance test is to let little sam contact the spider undead, and even... Kill it.


    It sounds difficult, but it is.


    Even if Freud still has the body, if he really wants to fight the undead, he still doesn''t know who is running away; As for playing against the special undead, Fred will lose.


    However, although Fred can''t, Little Sam can.


    According to Little Sam''s own account, the dead with the spider''s head was his relative, Mrs. Sheila.


    Because of the kinship, Mrs. Sheila will have a stronger desire to kill little sam; But at the same time, Sam didn''t have a chance to fight back.


    And this opportunity is his blood.


    Blood has a wonderful connection. Mrs. Sheila can use her blood to kill little Sam. Little Sam can also use her own blood to cause severe damage to Mrs. Sheila, which is difficult for even extraordinary people, and may even make Mrs. Sheila die completely.


    Because only little Sam had such a chance to fight against killing, nice made such a special admission test for little Sam.


    Before, let little sam read a book, also through the records in the book, let little sam know the solution to the spider undead.


    When he meets the dead spider, he can make little sam turn his knowledge into a sword in his hand.


    Of course, anything can be flawed.


    If Little Sam doesn''t find the library, if he doesn''t see a solution to the spider undead, he naturally can''t deal with Mrs. Sheila.


    Even if he saw the way to solve the spider undead, Little Sam didn''t necessarily have the courage and wisdom to kill the spider undead.


    Therefore, it still needs little sam''s own efforts and a little luck.


    Of course, nice can''t really let little sam die. He asked angel to save him when Little Sam was dying.


    But if angel was really used to rescue, Sam''s test score would drop sharply.


    Angel said faintly, "this is just a test that nice has drawn up based on the current situation. If the spider undead really appears, the test will continue; if the spider undead doesn''t appear, what should we do? When we return to the savage cave, nice will naturally customize a new test for little Sam."


    "I see." Fred: "the difficulty of this test is appalling."


    Freud''s eyes showed a touch of pity: "I still hope Little Sam doesn''t meet the spider undead. He is still a mortal now. Even if he really knows the way to kill the spider undead, it may not be useful."


    For example, the spider undead doesn''t give little sam time to prepare and directly attack and kill. Even if there is a best way, Little Sam can''t use it.


    However, this kind of situation is relatively rare. When dealing with ordinary people, the spider undead may be killed face to face; However, her resentment against her blood relatives will reach the highest point. It is estimated that she will use the way of nibbling and killing, which gives little sam a lot of time buffer.


    Angel looked at Fred quite unexpectedly: "at this time, you also considered that little Sam would be in danger... Sure enough, although the near spirit body is still hidden, it has begun to affect the dead."


    Both Fred and ADA seem to care about little Sam.


    The only exception is sunny. However, sunny is just cold on the surface, but it''s hard to say what she thinks in her heart.


    Froude was stunned. If someone else said this, Froude would refute it; However, angel, as his master, can not be targeted.


    Freud recalled his recent emotions. Indeed, he paid unusual attention to Sam Jr. and began to get close to each other imperceptibly.


    At first, I thought it was OK to be close to little sam, who was brought back by angel; But looking back on the DURU brought by angel, he definitely didn''t feel this way.


    Is this the power of the near spirit body?


    Fred was shocked and fear flashed in his eyes.


    Angel smiled: "you don''t have to look like a great enemy. When you don''t know, your subconscious will control your intimacy; when you really realize it, you will naturally become clear and will not be affected by the body near the spirit."


    Having said that, Fred was a little frightened.


    Angel shook his head and said, "now it''s time to talk about you. What kind of soul trick are you going to start practicing first?"


    Soul tricks contain a lot of content, from technical, to defensive, and then to aggressive.


    That''s why angel asked.


    Freud pondered for a moment: "my original intention was to practice dead Qi and chemicals first, which is the most direct means by which I can influence the material world. However, since there may be Spider undead here, I''m going to see it again."


    The reason why Freud said this is because although he first learned the soul trick, he has great shortcomings - he is likely to degenerate under the influence of death, and must be escorted; But there is also a huge advantage.


    The first kind of soul trick can be quickly completed in a very short time with the bonus of death.


    If you want to learn the second soul trick, the time will be very long and you need to learn it through painstaking efforts. Most of the undead outside can only use one soul trick. Therefore, those who can use a variety of tricks are basically old ghosts.


    Because of this mechanism, the initial choice is very important.


    What Freud wants is to improve himself to the greatest extent.


    Dead gas chemicals were once considered. But now, there is a special undead suspected nearby, which makes him have a new idea.


    ()

 Chapter 2152

    On the cultivation scroll recording soul tricks, Freud once read a record, which clearly records that in addition to step-by-step, there is another way to learn soul tricks:


    Assist in the practice of soul tricks by killing and absorbing the special energy of the dead.


    In fact, there are many restrictions on this means, which may lead to their own degeneration due to the chaotic energy of the dead.


    Moreover, the trick of absorbing souls from the dead must be consistent with the abilities of the dead themselves.


    For example, if a dead soul can only possess the ability of "attachment", the first soul trick learned by absorbing the dead soul through special methods can only be attachment.


    The most important thing is that the effect of the soul trick absorbed is not necessarily good. It is better to practice by yourself, have more choices and avoid degeneration.


    Freud had never considered this approach before.


    But now he heard about Mrs. Sheila, the spider undead.


    The spider undead is a special undead. The so-called special undead represents that they have a special place different from the ordinary undead. Perhaps they have a stronger impact on the material world, or have a special ability to distinguish the ordinary undead.


    The soul trick absorbed by killing special undead is most likely the other party''s special ability, and the intensity will be much stronger than ordinary soul trick!


    Of course, the chaotic energy brought by special undead will be more turbulent, and the probability of corruption will be higher.


    But what Freud was most afraid of was degeneration.


    There is a reincarnation Overture, even if it is degenerated, it can pull him back. However, if you can not degenerate or not, if you really degenerate, you will not only waste white light bullets, but also your absorption ability will not return.


    Because of the particularity of the spider undead, the Libra in Freud''s heart began to shift.


    Angel can naturally see Freud''s mind. In fact, he prefers to let Freud break through the soul trick with special undead. However, the final decision still needs Freud''s own decision.


    Angel: "since you have this idea, you might as well wait a while. See what special abilities this spider undead has."


    Floyd nodded, "OK."


    In the following period of time, angel and Fred lived temporarily in a forest keeper''s wooden house that could see the direction of the castle in the highland behind the lake bank.


    In order to avoid the induction of special undead, angel and Fred did not use energy, but sat quietly and waited.


    In a flash, two days have passed.


    Fred pushed open the door of the wooden house. It was very sunny. Under the sunshine, you can smell the water vapor and wood fragrance in the air.


    Fred stood at the door and looked at the Star Lake Castle in the distance.


    It is still as towering and calm as before, adding a bit of silence against the background of the shadow of the trees.


    Looking at such a castle, Fred raised doubts again: will the spider undead really come? What we see and hear in the talent test is the spiritual world touch of a higher dimension. Can this touch really be reflected in reality?


    "Gabble --"


    As Fred looked into the distance, a dark shadow suddenly flashed through the mountains and woods, startling a burst of birds. The shadow''s speed is very fast and the direction is straight to the wooden house.


    When the shadow was about to hit the door, Floyd deflected his body, and the shadow immediately ran into it.


    As the shadow came into the house, bursts of chirps filled the room.


    When Fred looked back, he saw that the dark shadow had come to angel, stopped on his palm and revealed his body - a small gray feathered seabird.


    It was Toby who had slept for many days and rarely let out.


    Toby chirped, as if talking about something. Although Freud has had a lot of contact with Toby, the bird''s language still has no progress. We can only hear that Toby is very excited.


    Thinking that Toby was released to explore the movements of the dead at high altitude, Fred couldn''t help brightening his eyes: could it be that Toby saw the trace of the dead spider?


    Fred looked at angel, and only angel, who was full of birds, could hear what Toby wanted to say.


    "He didn''t see the dead spider. The reason why he was so excited was simply because..." angel paused and lowered his voice a little: "there''s no greya here."


    Toby thought he would be very carefree in the wilderness of dreams. At first, he did. He wandered around with Atlas every day. However, one day later, Gloria also knew the existence of the wilderness of dreams and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Since then, Toby has fallen into the nightmare of reality training and dream wilderness training.


    It was not easy for angel to leave the savage cave. Toby returned to reality. Without greya''s tiger mother education, he was naturally very excited. Even flying in the withered mountain forest makes it very happy.


    As the actual manager of Chuxin City, Fred naturally knows how strict greya is with Toby... It can be said that the stone pillar Colosseum in the south of the city is basically covered by greya.


    Therefore, Freud also understood Toby''s mentality: "Alas, it''s not easy."


    When he heard Freud''s help, Toby flew to his side and shouted a few times.


    Angel shook his head and said after laughing, "although Toby didn''t see the dead spider and didn''t feel any changes nearby, he told me that there was a slight change in the mountain forest in his spiritual sense."


    "Change?" Fred didn''t understand.


    Toby chattered, but Fred couldn''t understand a word, so he had to turn to angel again.


    "Some creatures have abnormal behaviors. For example, when natural enemies meet, they no longer struggle and nest in their nests; rat ants begin to dig deeper and disappear, and the middle and lower sections of the ecological closed loop are obviously isolated."


    Fred: what does that mean


    Angel: "I don''t know yet, but it''s vaguely clear that there may be more manic predators coming."


    Predators? There was a flash of condensation in Fred''s eyes. Although many animals and insects have no intelligence, in the spiritual world, the information they can feel is more deep and pure.


    Their response, to a large extent, feeds back some information to the outside world.


    If, according to angel''s inference, there are more manic marauders... Will it be Mrs. Sheila coming?


    Angel could see what Fred was thinking. While stroking Toby''s soft feathers, he said, "wait a minute. If there is a significant change in the atmosphere of the mountains and forests, as Toby said, it is not far from the time of change."


    "At most tomorrow, the answer will emerge."


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret basement of Xinghu castle, little sam is sorting out the precious authentic works collected by his mother.


    While cleaning up the dust on the tarpaulin of the painting the wanderer in the rye, he explained the story outside the painting to ADA at the other end.


    ADA was fascinated.


    Little Sam likes ADA''s simplicity and kindness very much, so he is also happy to share these stories with ADA.


    As time went by, ADA also began to help little sam clean up the dust and place the authentic works.


    When the clock in the basement began to ring Dangdang, Little Sam put down his work.


    "It''s already six o''clock. I''ll go out to cook first and continue later." Little Sam said.


    ADA nodded. He knew that little Sam was human and needed food to eat.


    Yada followed little sam, left the basement and entered the corridor on the first floor.


    "Will you follow me to the kitchen or play by yourself first?" Asked little Sam.


    ADA was naturally willing to follow little sam, but when he was ready to answer, a strange wave came into his ear silently.


    "Brother Sam, i... I''m a little unstable these days. I may have to go back to the house to rest for a while and recover."


    Little Sam has read a lot of books related to the soul during this period. Naturally, he understands how terrible spiritual instability is for the dead, and may even degenerate. Therefore, he asked nervously, "why is there spiritual instability? Is there a way to solve it?"


    ADA lowered his head and avoided Little Sam''s nervous eyes: "the death of Xinghu castle is very heavy. I was infected with too much death in a short time, so there were signs of spiritual instability."


    Little Sam: "why don''t we go to Mr. pat, he... He should be able to help you stabilize your spirit?"


    ADA shook his head: "no, my spirit body doesn''t need an adult''s hand. I just need to sleep for a while and have a rest to return to normal."


    As he spoke, ADA walked upstairs.


    Little sam hurriedly followed: "really, just need to rest?"


    ADA nodded and read it out in detail according to the sound in her ear: "yes. Lord Pat has arranged a special force field in my room and sunny''s room. When we rest, the power of the soul will slowly recover."


    Although little sam knew something about witches, he didn''t know anything about the means of witches. He believed Yada when he heard that there was a special force field in the room. Because he had seen Shanni''s room before. After closing the door, a strange light pattern appeared on the door. It is said that no one can open it except Mr. pat and Shanni. It is like an inscription space, forming an independent defense small world.


    Mr. pat also arranged it in Yada''s room, which may be the special force field in his mouth.


    ADA stood in front of the bedroom door: "I''ll have a rest first. Maybe I can wake up in a day or two. During this period... It''s best not to disturb me."


    Little sam nodded. It was about ADA''s soul. He naturally didn''t dare to move.


    ADA: "then I''ll go in."


    After Yada entered the door, he hesitated and wanted to say something: "brother Sam..."


    Before he could say anything, the door closed itself.


    As the door was closed, the same light patterns as sunny''s room appeared on the door panel, and the partition immediately appeared inside and outside the room. Neither sound nor energy can meet again.


    Yada, standing in the middle of the room, looked down with regret.


    "Don''t worry. Before the adult left, he reminded little Sam. even if you didn''t give a warning, in fact, he has doubts in his heart these days." Fred''s voice echoed in the room.


    ADA: will brother Sam be safe


    "Yes, you''ll sleep and see him again." At the end of the conversation, Fred''s voice gradually disappeared from the room


    ADA sighed and looked out of the window. I don''t know when the wind suddenly blew.


    The trees nearby swayed in the wind. Looking through the gauze curtain, they looked like ghosts, revealing ferocious claws and teeth.


    "I hope it''s all right." ADA murmured, climbed to the exquisite bed, put on the login, and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, little sam, outside the door, meditated for a moment before stepping away and walking towards the kitchen.


    As he passed the terrace, little sam heard a whistling wind.


    Little sam opened the door, went to the terrace on the third floor, leaned against the railing and looked into the distance.


    At this time, it is dusk and nearly dusk. According to the previous sky phenomena, there should be a trace of dusk rosy in the sky. But now standing on the terrace and looking out, I can''t see any rosy color, only black clouds rolling.


    Originally, the black cloud was very low, and the Xinghu castle was on the hillside. The black cloud in the sky seemed to be close in front of us.


    The surging clouds reflected in Little Sam''s pupils, and the black cloud was so close that it almost suppressed him into a suffocating frog.


    With the cold mountain haze blowing from above, little sam''s heart beat up inexplicably.


    "I always feel that something bad is about to happen." Such a message suddenly flashed through little sam''s consciousness. It seems to be born out of nowhere, and it seems to be warning little sam of danger.


    Little sam''s throat moved, and a memory fragment appeared in the memory box.


    ¡ª¡ªThen we''ll go first. Pay attention to your safety.


    This is what Mr. pat said when he left. Little sam always felt that he meant something. It always came to his mind these days.


    Now think back again.


    Is there really any danger? Otherwise, why did Mr. pat deliberately remind him to pay attention to safety?


    "I should just scare myself. All the dead here have been eliminated by Mr. pat. It will be fine." Little Sam said to himself, "even if it''s really dangerous, it''s nothing more than a thief and beast. There''s a mechanism at the door. It should be no problem."


    Little sam turned around and didn''t want to feel the pressure outside.


    The moment he crossed the terrace and stepped into the corridor.


    The memory box was opened again, and a strange memory fragment emerged: his talent test in Mr. Pat''s room.


    With strong colors, these fragments gradually fainted and scattered, leaving a picture at last.


    The woman''s face pasted on the window and the dancing spider feet in the dark world outside.


    "Mrs. Sheila..." Little Sam''s heart pounded: "no, she really came to the door?"


    What if Mrs. Sheila really comes to the door and he''s alone... What?


    Little sam rubbed the back of some cold hands, unwilling to think about the results. As if it were just a fantasy, walk quickly through the dark corridor.


    But before he took a few steps, a strange laughter suddenly sounded from behind.


    Little sam turned round one by one, and there was no shadow behind him. Only one window could see the outside. The shadows of the trees swayed and the dark wind roared.


    Little sam whispered: "it should be just the wind. Don''t think too much, don''t think too much..."


    ()

 Chapter 2153

    Little Sam could not help but speed up his pace. He wanted to leave the dark corridor quickly and go to the bright area corridor, hall or kitchen as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that he had walked for a long time, but he still didn''t get out of the darkness.


    "Something''s wrong." Little semton stopped his feet and looked at the position where the curtain was. Outside, there was still the shadow of the tree with its teeth and claws.


    Little sam trembled forward and opened the curtains. He immediately heard the mountains crashing against the windows and the strange tree.


    The tree impressed him so much that it was near the terrace.


    And he has been retreating from the terrace for some time. This means that he didn''t move at all.


    But little sam could hear his manic heartbeat and his throat gasping, which was the sequelae of his rapid walking just now. With the feedback of such vigorous exercise, the real distance does not move at all. What''s the matter?


    "Dead soul blocking eyes?" Little sam involuntarily spit out the word.


    This is what was recorded in the book he read in the orphanage a few days ago. It is a unique ability of the soul. What looks like magic is actually a wave frequency that directly affects the spirit, guides and misleads the inner choice, resulting in a variety of abilities similar to magic.


    The most famous of the dead soul barrier is that it makes people lose their sense of distance and fall into the mystery of infinite circle.


    This situation is very similar to the current situation of little Sam.


    "If it''s really a dead soul blocking eyes, it means that there is a great probability that the dead are coming..." Little Sam''s heart beat a drum, and he planned to try again.


    The simplest way to test whether you have been blinded by a dead soul is to make a mark and go forward. If you can return to the mark, you are probably blinded.


    Little sam cut a mark on the wall with his dagger, then took a deep breath and walked quickly forward.


    A few minutes later, little sam still didn''t get out of the dark corridor, and he saw the knife marks again.


    "It''s really a dead soul barrier!" Little sam''s expression was gloomy: "ordinary souls can''t have this power at all. ADA, sunny and even Fred haven''t learned it yet. It''s very likely that the dead soul barrier created by the dead. If it really comes from the dead... Then Mrs. Celia has a great probability."


    Little sam couldn''t help recalling the strange laughter he had heard before.


    At that time, he thought it was the strange wind outside, but now he thinks that the abnormality in the corridor obviously appeared after the laughter. Perhaps the laughter was a psychological hint to him.


    He still remembered that the laughter was sharp and harsh, with obvious characteristics of female voice.


    He didn''t know what Mrs. Sheila''s voice was like, but he had an intuition that the strange laughter was probably Mrs. Sheila''s.


    If it was really Mrs. Sheila, there was nothing he could do. He doesn''t have any extraordinary power now. He can''t even deal with ordinary dead, let alone a special dead full of blood!


    "No, if it''s really Mrs. Sheila, it''s not impossible. There are some clues recorded in the book of the dead..." Little Sam squeezed his fist hidden in his sleeve: "even if you can use this method, you must see each other first."


    Mrs. Sheila set up a dead soul barrier for him, which must be intended to torture him and see him despair. She will never show up in a short time.


    The only way to face Mrs. Sheila is to get rid of the dead soul barrier!


    Little sam is a very decisive man. Although he is very afraid, he knows that he can only save himself at the moment of life and death. After determining the option of self rescue, he will try his best to implement it.


    Just like when he found that the farmer secretly observed himself and wanted to sacrifice him as a living sacrifice, he immediately made a decision.


    He has no hesitation, and the reality does not allow him to hesitate.


    Little sam restrained his beating heart and looked at the deep corridor again.


    "It is recorded in the book that dead soul blocking eyes is misleading to the mind and a kind of blinding to intuition. Then I don''t rely on intuition and follow my inner choice." Little sam closed his eyes and imagined the scene in his mind when he killed the farmer. This scene was the most unforgettable and misleading memory he could not forget.


    Every detail of his killing the farmer, his emotions, behavior, language and mentality at that time, were recalled in his mind.


    While recalling these details carefully, little sam''s feet began to move.


    The body unconsciously moves forward, but the mind is thinking about another thing that people can''t forget all their life. This is what he saw in the book.


    When little sam recalled all the details of killing the farmer, he opened his eyes.


    This time, he found himself standing under a lighted wall lamp.


    A wall lamp is on in the corridor on the third floor, which is near the corridor!


    No matter how he walked before, he couldn''t get to the corridor. This time, he saw the wall lamp, which meant that the corridor was next to him!


    Little Sam looked forward and saw the dark corner.


    "Escaped!" Little Sam was happy, but before he was happy, a dark wind came from behind with strange laughter.


    Little Sam didn''t dare to look back. He just ran to the corner corridor with his head stuffy. First he went back to the hall on the first floor, where the lights were the brightest, and then he thought about it in the long run.


    As little sam walked down the corner, his remaining light glimpsed into the depths of the corridor.


    A huge shadow occupies the end of the corridor.


    He could vaguely see that the outline of the dark shadow was like a... Big spider!


    ¡­¡­


    On the hill behind the lake, angel and Fred stood here and looked into the distance.


    Fred was looking at the castle. He felt the chaos and death in the castle.


    "Here comes Mrs. Sheila." Fred''s tone was firm and his eyes were unpredictable.


    "Well, she went to the third floor of the castle."


    Although angel was answering Freud''s words, his eyes did not look at the castle, but at the distant sky. The surging low black clouds not only covered the whole mountain forest, but also covered the distant city of Saint Sam and the surrounding towns.


    Although this vast dark sky is the prelude to Mrs. Sheila''s debut, it was not made by Mrs. Sheila.


    Mrs. Sheila just took advantage of the situation and took control of the castle when the clouds were everywhere.


    However, although the black cloud was not made by Mrs. Sheila, Mrs. Sheila should have moved in it, and the rolling dead spirit fluctuated to the end of the black cloud.


    The region shrouded in black clouds is full of Mrs. Sheila''s violent and cruel chaotic energy.


    She is creating panic through the spread of black clouds, attracting the dead to Xinghu castle and preparing to turn it into a ghost again.


    Fred also noticed the smell of Mrs. Sheila in the black cloud. He looked at the end of the sky and whispered, "the broad breath of death represents that Mrs. Sheila is very strong."


    "It also means she''s stupid." Angel added.


    Freud nodded in agreement, because with the spread of black clouds, Freud had seen several light spots rising in the distant city of Saint Sam and flying quickly towards the mountains.


    Saint Sam city is the most fundamental place for the Yinlu royal family, and the Yinlu royal family has the Royal wizard group!


    Although the composition of this wizard group is very miscellaneous and weak, they are basically level-1 and level-2 apprentices, and there is only one level-3 apprentice, Niya; But no matter how weak it is, it is also an extraordinary person. And back against the hurricane tower, the knowledge is absolutely not bad.


    Even if you can''t kill the dead, you can suppress and expel the dead to some extent.


    Not really. You can ask the hurricane tower for help.


    That''s why angel said that although Mrs. Sheila was strong, she was stupid. If there were no angel, Mrs. Sheila would come and go quietly, and the possibility of achieving her goal would be very strong; But now, even without angel, it is difficult for Mrs. Sheila to escape.


    At the time of their exchange, nya, the chief of the silver heron Royal wizard group, had flown out of St. Sam with a flying broom.


    Nya''s face was a little pale, and her eyes slowly moved from the black clouds above her head to the distant mountains.


    It is absolutely a powerful intervention of the undead that can fill the black cloud with such terrible death! The source of the dead is the distant mountains.


    "Where is that?" Nya looked at an old male apprentice with white beard and hair behind her.


    The old apprentice was wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses with a gold chain. He looked like an old pedant. He also sat on the broom and held the glasses frame. His glasses flashed a light and looked into the distance.


    "There is Xinghu castle, where the lady lives."


    The old apprentice didn''t say his name directly, but nya, once a member of the silver heron royal family, flashed in her eyes.


    She did not participate in the internal struggle of the royal family, but she knew the historical facts and had some sympathy for the people killed in that family. But no matter how sympathetic she is, she will not participate in the struggle of the world.


    "The source is in Xinghu castle. Who in the family is angry and turned into a dead?"


    While nieya was secretly guessing, the town in the distance suddenly banged and burst into sparks.


    Nya felt something unusual and flew in that direction.


    Not long after the spark broke out, a man in silver heron Royal Knights'' uniform appeared at the top of a building and looked at the elegant chief wizard not far away.


    "What happened?" Instead of looking back, NIA looked at the town.


    The sparks that broke out before have begun to spread, and several buildings have been affected. The raging flame swept the whole area in an instant.


    Not only was the fire burning, but nya also felt the screams everywhere in the town.


    "Not long ago, a number of bad * * broke out in the whole Yalai Town, among which the biggest one was the arson of the art museum. Because there were a large number of paintings in the art museum and the air was dry, it burned in a short time." Said the knight, half kneeling.


    Nya squinted and whispered, "evil * * broke out at the same time..."


    The old apprentice stood aside: "this is the impact of a large number of dead Qi in the black cloud. Dead Qi contains negative energy. Although it does not directly contact mortals, it is easy to evoke the ugliness of some extreme human hearts just by breath."


    **The result of being aroused is the scene in front of us.


    Yalai town is just the beginning. Within a few minutes of nya''s short stay here, she received bad news from other towns.


    Not only did the surrounding towns have problems, but the city of Saint Sam began to have turmoil under the influence of black clouds.


    However, Saint Sam is the capital of Kings after all. There are a large number of garrisons and the Royal Knight Academy. The vast majority of knights are determined and loyal. With their escort, the situation of Saint Sam is much better than that of other towns. But even so, if the dark clouds continue to surge, they won''t last long.


    "The undead is too arrogant." The old apprentice hated Tao.


    "The undead never has arrogant consciousness, which is just their instinct. However, even if the undead has instinct again, it rarely makes such a big move. This is very rare. Maybe something happened to annoy the undead." Nya: anyway, let''s go to Xinghu castle first


    Nya motioned to other wizards to help the Royal Knights everywhere. She took the experienced old apprentice and approached Xinghu Castle quickly.


    Soon, nya saw the abandoned castle hidden in the gloomy mountain forest.


    Just looking at the castle from a distance, nya''s spiritual sense sensed a threat.


    "The undead is in the castle, and... Very strong." NIA whispered.


    The old apprentice nodded and his voice trembled: "before I get close, I already feel my heartbeat beating the drum. It''s definitely not like the newly born dead..."


    Maybe it''s the undead who has been playing tricks for a long time!


    This kind of undead, even if the whole Royal wizard group comes, may not be able to leave each other.


    The old apprentice looked at nya with some trembling: "what should we do now?"


    Nya''s face was a little gloomy: "look at the situation first. It''s really not good. I''ll ask the teacher for help."


    Nieya''s teacher is an Atractylodes Witch and loves her very much. If she reports the situation here, someone who has received the task should come to deal with it... However, nieya doesn''t want to disturb the teacher if she doesn''t disturb the teacher.


    "Let''s go outside the castle." Nya''s foot moved, and the broom immediately turned into an arc and flew towards Xinghu castle.


    Just as they were about to arrive at Xinghu castle, a whisper suddenly came to nya''s ear.


    "It''s Fred''s voice. He''s here, too?" Nya was stunned, turned her broom and flew to the hill behind the lake.


    On the hill, she saw a lighted cabin and two people standing in front of the cabin.


    One is Fred, an old friend floating in the shadow, and the other is a man with red hair and golden eyes. NIA doesn''t know him. He doesn''t emit any breath, like a mortal. But since Freud stood with the other party and was in such a dead place, it was hard for nieya to believe that the other party was just an ordinary person.


    "Fred, what are you doing here?" Nieya flew to the hill, stood near Fred and said suspiciously, "you just told me not to go near the castle. What do you know?"

 Chapter 2154

    Faced with NIA''s continuous questions, Floyd did not answer, but asked, "did you read the letter I asked the Royal knight to send you the other day? How is the progress of your investigation? Who is offering sacrifices to living people?"


    Nya frowned. She knew that Freud was talking about the Principality of Yinyun. But it was so close to the time when she sent someone to investigate, how could she get the news immediately.


    Fred should know... But why did he mention it?


    Suddenly, nieya remembered the letter from Froude and clearly wrote that the sacrifice of the living was found by a wizard when he passed by. I hope we must pay attention to it.


    At that time, nya was still thinking about who the so-called wizard was, but she couldn''t understand what she thought, so she simply put it down. Does Freud mean to mention this now?


    Nieya thought of this and looked at Fred again, but she saw the latter glancing at the red haired man nearby with the remaining light, suggesting that the meaning was very obvious.


    As an old friend of Freud, nya''s heart moved and immediately understood it.


    "There is no news over there. Once it comes, I will tell you immediately."


    When the voice fell, nieya respectfully walked to angel and solemnly said, "I was too impatient just now and didn''t find the wizard at the first time. I hope you will forgive me."


    Nieya''s words confused the old apprentice behind her, but on the other side, Fred smiled.


    Angel was also a little surprised. NIA insisted that she was a wizard. He had made a disguise... What did Angel think of and glanced at Fred, he immediately understood the cause and effect.


    Angel was silent for a moment and slowly said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    When nieya heard that angel had not resisted her honorific title and was so calm, she immediately realized that her cognition was correct. The man who looked like a mortal was definitely a formal wizard.


    With Freud''s social network and his attention to the wizard, NIA even guessed the identity of the other party.


    However, if this person is really the one she wants, since he conceals his appearance, there must be some reason. Nieya doesn''t dare to ask directly, so she can simply be regarded as a passing official wizard.


    At this time, a cold mountain haze with a huge chaotic atmosphere blew from a distance, the candles in the wooden house swayed, and the shadows of trees in the forest whirled; Also blowing, nya''s body was cold and soaked into the bone marrow.


    Nieya looked at the red haired wizard and saw that the other party didn''t mean to blame her. She couldn''t help asking, "there''s a strong smell in the castle over there, and there should be ghosts. Sir, do you need our help?"


    Angel naturally understood what nieya wanted to ask, and lightly shook his head: "no, you can ask Freud about the specific situation."


    Nieya nodded, walked to Fred, exchanged a look with him, and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say in your letter that you would practice soul tricks in isolation recently? How did you come here?"


    Fred smiled and said, "I''m here to practice."


    Nya looked at the Ghost Castle in the distance and seemed to understand something: "do you intend to use the dead to speed up the soul trick? Don''t you know that the soul power of the dead is full of chaos and negative emotions. If you do so, you are likely to degenerate."


    Fred: I know, but the dead in the castle are worth it


    Nya''s face was puzzled.


    Fred: there''s a special undead in there


    In nieya''s stunned expression, Fred slowly told the whole thing. He didn''t hide the existence of little sam, even if he knew that nieya, as a silver heron royal family, had a feud with little sam''s relatives.


    After hearing this, nieya didn''t care about the identity of little sam, but was surprised at another thing¡ª¡ª


    The special undead in Xinghu castle is actually a child''s examination?!


    Since it''s an assessment, nieya naturally thinks it''s an introductory assessment.


    A child''s entry examination actually asked him to face a terrible special undead. What''s more, he also asked to kill the special undead!


    Is the entrance examination of savage cave so cruel?!


    This was not only what nieya thought, but also what the silent old apprentice thought.


    Even if the child has a way to restrain the special undead, it is still very, very difficult for a mortal who has never touched the soul before to directly cross over the ordinary undead and undead to kill a special undead.


    It''s like a baby waving a knife. Can it kill adults? Little sam is now a baby with a knife.


    Nieya knew that the magic master once let the gifted person have a very cruel nine cabin blood fight. Unexpectedly, there are more shocking assessment items now. Moreover, the examiner is also likely to be the disciple of the magic master... A super dimensional wizard with unparalleled talent and talent!


    Before, nieya thought angel was easier to talk. Now she looked at angel with some awe.


    The appearance of the academic school is whitewashed, and the heart must be the same as the phantom master. It is black after breaking off.


    This is definitely a cruel man.


    Nya frowned, and her eyes did not dare to be as unscrupulous as in the past.


    After the shock, NIA understood the whole process.


    She doesn''t understand the significance of this assessment, but since the assessment is still under angel''s eyes, she doesn''t think it will cause more trouble.


    Nieya thought for a moment and said, "since there are adults watching here, I think it should be all right. I''ll leave first."


    After that, nya looked at Floyd next to her eyes, thanked him with lips, and expressed her expectations for his practice... The special undead did greatly promote the practice of soul tricks, but Floyd was more likely to degenerate. She didn''t want to see Floyd become a undead.


    Fred understood what nieya meant. He smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t have a problem."


    NIA didn''t know where Freud came from. She thought it was angel? Nya said no more, and took the old apprentice and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." When nieya was about to leave, angel stopped her.


    Nieya looked back, but she saw that there was a black magic copper mine in front of angel at some time. The magic copper mine was constantly burned, deformed, de barred and purified in angel''s hands, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a dark brass clock two people high.


    At the moment when the bronze bell was formed, nya found a light mass full of sanctity on angel''s magic hand.


    Before nieya could judge the nature of the light mass, angel photographed the light mass into the copper bell.


    The bronze bell seems to have been enchanted. It is brilliant and introverted. It feels extraordinary at a glance.


    After all this, angel threw the bronze bell to NIA: "take this and put it at the top of Saint Sam."


    While nieya was still wondering, angel continued: "after ringing it, it will spread a special sound wave around, which can make those who are aroused by the smell of the dead return to normal."


    After hearing angel''s words, nieya looked surprised: "this is... An alchemical prop for spiritual purification?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, but it doesn''t play a big role. It has a wide range. It''s enough to deal with the current scene."


    The reason why angel would refine the bronze bell and give it to nya is also because they picked up the matter of Xinghu castle. Even if some mortals have evil thoughts, they are indeed innocent as long as they don''t do bad things. Now, driven by the dark clouds, their evil thoughts burst out, which is not his sin.


    If he can solve this problem, he will try his best to solve it.


    On the other side, after nieya got the definite answer, she looked at angel with unbelievable eyes. Purification alchemy props can be bought in any wizard market, but it''s terrible to refine an alchemy props, even the lowest level, in less than five minutes!


    Nieya believed that if she told the alchemist of the hurricane tower about it, she would probably get an absurd scolding. But the truth is that it''s true.


    She saw with her own eyes the process of angel''s refining products from protoembryos.


    Although the effect of the bronze bell has not been tested, since it is produced by angel, there will be no abnormality... After all, according to the news she got, he is a member of the R & D institute.


    Nya trembled and accepted the bronze bell. She didn''t dare to ask her doubts, but thanked Angel solemnly and respectfully.


    NIA retired in a trance and returned to St. Sam with the bronze bell with the old apprentice.


    Not long after returning to Saint Sam, the Royal Knight came the news of all towns. The situation became more and more bad, and the changes of people were unpredictable. As long as there was a little evil desire, it might be lured and amplified. Moreover, the more it was suppressed, the more rebellious it was.


    The knights were stationed in the past, and the effect was not ideal.


    Except for the knights, all other people may turn from normal people to criminals at some time. They can''t defend completely and can only pray to heaven.


    Even in the city of Saint Sam, there was a small-scale conflict. The art sculpture group in Yinlu square gathered a group of thugs, holding paints and hammers, trying to destroy the precious treasures left by these previous masters.


    Once a conflict occurs, it will also evoke evil thoughts in some people''s hearts in the process of oral communication, leading to the emergence of more criminals.


    NIA knew she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Facing the eyes of the Royal wizard group and the Royal Knights, nya took out the copper clock refined by angel and gave it to the guard Knight: "take it to the top of the wizard tower and replace the previous clock... Then ring it."


    NIA watched the bronze bell until it was taken to the wizard''s tower.


    "Is this copper clock really useful?" The old apprentice asked in a low voice.


    Nieya: "in that capacity... He won''t lie."


    The old apprentice knew that "who" nya said was the young man with red hair and golden eyes. When he still wanted to ask who the other party was, NIA didn''t answer, but raised her hand to the sky.


    As her hand fell slowly, the guard Knight at the top of the wizard tower received the signal, picked up the bell hammer and sounded the new copper bell.


    With the buzz of "Dong Dong Dong", all the extraordinary people present can clearly feel that in the spiritual horizon, a ripple like holy light spreads from the top of the wizard tower, rapidly spreads to the whole city of Saint Sam, and continues to radiate outside the city.


    Most people don''t feel where the ripples of the light go, but feel that the pressure in their hearts is a little relieved.


    However, those who are dazzled by evil thoughts have obvious changes in their eyes under the ripples of the holy light. Those crazy thoughts are like dust, as if they were gently brushed away by a pair of soft hands, and the violence in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, when you wake up and see the mess in front of you, you feel guilty and remorse.


    Although the Royal wizard group can see the light ripples, they do not know the role of the light ripples. They can only look at nya and hope to get the answer from her.


    NIA did not answer, but waited silently.


    Fifteen minutes later, she waited for the first news: all the thugs in Yinlu square had been arrested.


    With the passage of time, more news came in one after another, all the good news that the chaos had stopped!


    Half an hour later, the news that the change had subsided came from the nearby town.


    Until then, the wizards and knights, including nya, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked back at the copper bell at the top of the wizard tower. Her eyes were complex. It took a long time before she whispered: is this... The strength of the research and Development Institute.


    Although the effect of this copper bell is not so adverse to the sky, it can refine an alchemical prop radiating hundreds of miles in such a short time.


    It is estimated that angel is the first person.


    After exclamation, nieya was also a little glad that she did not report to the hurricane tower after learning that Fred was not dead and defected to angel. Instead, she maintained the friendship established in the hurricane tower in the past.


    It is precisely because of this friendship that today''s return came.


    If it had been separated from Freud, it would be different today.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back hill of Xinghu castle, although Fred could not see the situation of St. Sam, he felt the changes of the ripples of light after the bell rang.


    The fireworks went out and the evil thoughts were eliminated.


    When the ripples of the holy light spread to the mountains, the effect was not so strong, but Fred still felt a sense of inner peace.


    Freud closed his eyes and immersed himself for a moment. He sighed, "your alchemy is becoming more and more powerful."


    After sighing, Fred couldn''t help but be curious and asked, "I didn''t see the adult enchant just now. Is that the bronze bell using the blending method?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "it''s neither blending nor enchantment. It''s just that he refined the shape of a copper bell."


    The bronze bell is just a mortal thing. The reason why it can play the effect of purifying the soul is actually the role of the holy breath light group integrated into the bronze bell.


    He extracted the calming effect from the Requiem stone with the "extraordinary extractor" left by kulori in the hidden room and melted it into the copper bell.


    It can''t be said that his alchemy is becoming stronger and stronger. It can only be said that his alchemy equipment is becoming more and more advanced


    Angel can also refine copper clocks with similar effects through enchantment, and even have stronger functions, but the time-consuming is certainly not a little. Since it can be solved with an extraordinary extractor, there is no need to waste time and energy.

 Chapter 2155

    "Neither concoction nor alchemy?" Fred was even more curious. He wanted to continue to ask, but Angel raised his eyebrow and looked at the Star Lake Castle in the distance: "Little Sam began to fight back."


    Little Sam had been running away before. He looked completely panicked and disoriented.


    Freud had been convinced that little Sam would never succeed in the test. But I didn''t expect that little sam, who had been hiding for nearly an hour, fought back?


    Fred''s attention was immediately attracted by the situation of Xinghu castle.


    With Freud''s ability, it is very difficult to see the situation in Xinghu castle. However, angel presented the situation in the castle before his eyes with an illusion.


    After watching what happened inside, Fred''s eyes lit up: "good, good, little sam''s timing is very accurate!"


    The moment when little sam fought back was the moment when the ripples of the holy light came.


    The purification of the Holy Light ripples is very thin and has little effect on Mrs. Sheila, but Mrs. Sheila focuses on hunting little sam and never thought she would be suddenly attacked. The appearance of the Holy Light ripples makes her lose her mind for a moment.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to capture this moment.


    But little sam''s reaction speed was far faster than ordinary people. When he felt that Mrs. Sheila''s oppression was reduced, he immediately rushed to the other party and launched his first and only counterattack¡ª¡ª


    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    After nearly half an hour''s escape, little sam failed to achieve his most basic goal of "running to the hall on the first floor".


    He kept encountering the dead soul barrier.


    I think it''s running down, but it''s actually running up. He thought he was far away from the terrible man, but he looked up and saw each other the next second.


    It can be said that in this half hour, little sam wandered on the edge of death countless times.


    The cold sweat, pale face, and clothes covered with blood and stains made little Sam look extremely miserable.


    Under this high pressure of mind and physiology, little sam almost collapsed. But little sam''s strong desire for survival often makes him rein in on the brink of collapse.


    After running for nearly half an hour, but only down to the second floor, little sam knew that he could never run past Mrs. Sheila. His only way now was to save himself.


    After forcing himself to calm down, little sam''s reason returned. He began to analyze the current situation.


    Although he had a short contact with Mrs. Sheila''s dead, he could see that Mrs. Sheila didn''t want to kill him immediately.


    This does not mean that Mrs. Sheila still has good intentions, but that she has stronger and deeper malice towards little Sam.


    She didn''t kill little sam as soon as she appeared. She just wanted to appreciate his fear and scream when he escaped, torture and kill him under high pressure.


    When running away and chasing before, little sam appeared in Mrs. Sheila''s attack range many times. The other party didn''t force him to kill him. At that time, he was vaguely aware of the truth that Mrs. Sheila wanted to kill him.


    At that time, little sam only felt a burst of cold on his back.


    But in retrospect, his only chance to live now is to take advantage of Mrs. Sheila''s intention not to kill herself immediately, but to torture him!


    Little sam bit his teeth and did an experiment.


    While running, he deliberately stumbled, sprained his foot and fell to the ground.


    Little Sam didn''t get up immediately, but made a frightened expression, trembled all over, and slowly turned around... Then he saw Mrs. Sheila close at hand.


    Mrs. Sheila''s face was still as beautiful as in the portrait. She didn''t even have the distorted and ferocious face as the other undead that little Sam had seen before.


    A flawless beautiful face.


    The only one who is close to the dead is the eyes that seem to be burning green flames in the dark.


    However, Mrs. Sheila is not so elegant below her neck. It was not a human body, but a giant spider with thin flagella and terrible patterns. The spider''s abdomen also has a cracked mouth, which is covered with fine tusks.


    At such a close distance, little sam only felt his heartbeat suffocate. But Mrs. Sheila smiled, slowly raised her spiny forelegs and waved them at little Sam.


    In deep fear, little sam subconsciously stretched out his hand. But compared with Mrs. Sheila, his strength was the difference between firefly and moonlight. His palm not only cracked directly and deeply into the bone, but also he was pushed out by a powerful force and hit the wall several meters away.


    With a loud noise, little sam fell heavily to the ground.


    Sobs and cries of pain came from Sam''s mouth, which satisfied Mrs. Sheila in the distance.


    But little sam with his head down, although his face and exposed emotions are showing fear, his brain is in an extremely calm state.


    His experiment once again proved his guess. Even if he and Mrs. Sheila were close, the other party could kill himself at any time, but she didn''t hurt the killer.


    Even though his hands are dripping with blood, he still has the strength to run.


    Mrs. Sheila obviously planned to continue to let little sam run until little Sam was completely frightened. That was the beginning of Mrs. Sheila''s killing.


    Little Sam didn''t disobey Mrs. Sheila''s wishes. When he saw Mrs. Sheila coming towards him, he stood up without hesitation and ran away again.


    He knew that he had to run away so that Mrs. Sheila wouldn''t hurt the killer.


    And he has to experiment with another thing.


    In the process of running away, little sam showed extreme anxiety. He turned back from time to time to determine how far Mrs. Sheila was from him.


    Mrs. Sheila was satisfied with this reaction.


    But what she didn''t know was that little Sam was looking back to observe Mrs. Sheila''s path.


    Little sam''s left hand was hurt to the bone, and the blood trickled on the floor. Little Sam looked at Mrs. Sheila and whether she would pass the place with blood on the floor.


    The experiment excited him. Mrs. Sheila bypassed the blood!


    Where Mrs. Sheila couldn''t get around, although she still stubbornly stepped on it, her eyebrows were frowned, as if she had stepped on the most filthy thing.


    This confirms Little Sam''s conjecture.


    A few days ago, he read a Book of the dead in the library of the orphanage, which recorded a special dead who turned into a half man and half spider because of his resentment against his blood relatives.


    When he saw half man and half spider, little sam thought of Mrs. Sheila in the talent test, so he specially wrote down that record.


    According to the book, this kind of special undead has great hatred for blood relatives before and after death, so it will degenerate into fierce after death. They will show deeper malice towards their blood relatives.


    This special undead is very powerful. Even the top apprentice may suffer in the face of them.


    The editor of the book of the dead suggests that in case of such special dead, it is best to report it to the family or organization and send an official wizard to solve it.


    This suggestion is the most conventional suggestion, but the editor also said a non mainstream method.


    The special undead has deeper malice towards the blood relatives, not only because of the resentment before and after death, but also because the blood of the blood relatives is very restrained from the special undead.


    Using the blood of consanguineous people to contain the half human and half spider undead is what the compilers call a non mainstream method.


    Little Sam has not yet entered any wizard organization. Naturally, it is impossible to ask for help from wizard organizations. The only way is to use this non mainstream method.


    In order to determine whether her blood would disgust Mrs. Sheila as recorded in the book of the dead. Little sam deliberately made a bleeding wound and ran away in the corridor for observation.


    Facts have proved that the book of the dead is correct.


    Even though he knew how to deal with Mrs. Sheila, Little Sam didn''t do it immediately. He was still running away.


    He needs to use the time to escape to let Mrs. Sheila continue to chase, and then in the process, find the best time... The time to deal with Mrs. Sheila.


    Keeping a high degree of vigilance, little sam ran for about 20 minutes. Finally, he waited for a chance.


    He vaguely saw a ripple of light. When he thought it was an illusion, his inner fear was inexplicably smoothed. This state is absolutely unnatural. Little Sam looked back to see what Mrs. Sheila was doing. Then he saw a trance in Mrs. Sheila''s eyes.


    Little Sam didn''t know whether Mrs. Sheila''s trance was caused by the ripples of light.


    But now there is no need to explore these. The only thing he knows now is that the opportunity he has been waiting for has finally come!


    Little sam showed a decisive color on his face, stopped at once, turned decisively, waved his blood gushing palm and rushed at Mrs. Sheila in a trance


    ¡­¡­


    A shrill scream cut through the deep night.


    Floyd looked at the illusion of "live broadcast". A huge hole was cut in the waist and abdomen of little sam, with blood pouring. He seemed to have lost all his mobility and lay on the cold floor.


    Little sam''s situation has been very terrible, but Mrs. Sheila on the other side is even more terrible.


    Half of Mrs. Sheila''s head has been corroded.


    Little sam''s blood is like the most powerful aqua regia for her, which can directly corrode its soul.


    Mrs. Sheila, like little sam, collapsed to the ground, and the previous shrill scream came from her mouth.


    Little sam covered the wound on his abdomen, moved slowly with his hand, leaned against the wall, looked at Mrs. Sheila, who kept screaming opposite, and smiled on his pale face:


    "In the end, I won."


    According to the records of the book of the dead, as long as the blood of the relatives is applied to the eyebrows of the dead, it can reach the depths of the soul body consciousness of the other party and make the dead in trouble to a certain extent.


    If you pour the blood of relatives into the mouth of the dead, you can completely corrode the soul of the dead, destroy it from the inside, and kill the dead.


    After flying over, Little Sam not only pasted Mrs. Sila''s face with blood, but also stuffed his palm into the silaf population.


    Even in the end, Mrs. Sheila reacted and made a stroke with her backhand against little sam''s chest and abdomen. This stroke was different from the previous small mischief. It was full of killing intention. But even so, it''s too late.


    What''s more, Little Sam had expected that Mrs. Sheila would resist strongly. At the last moment, he stepped on Mrs. Sheila''s body and forcibly turned around to avoid being broken, but there was a blood hole in her waist and abdomen.


    Compared with the collapse of Mrs. Sheila, what is this small injury?


    At least, he survived.


    Little Sam looked at Mrs. Sheila who couldn''t move and couldn''t help laughing.


    On the hill outside the castle, Fred''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    It can be said that little sam seized the most appropriate opportunity and made the most beautiful anti killing!


    Although little sam has the advantage of blood relatives, he is now a mortal. He can defeat a special undead with a mortal body, which has proved Little Sam''s courage and wisdom.


    "Your Excellency gave the bronze bell to nya on purpose? Just to give little sam a chance?" Floyd turned to look at angel on his side.


    Angel smiled and said, "this fleeting opportunity is hard to seize without keen observation, calm judgment and desperate courage."


    Fred nodded and sighed, "it''s hard for others, even wizard apprentices, to seize the opportunity. Little sam, he did a beautiful job... If Little Sam can maintain such a state of mind in the future, he will find his own way."


    Before, Fred thought the test was too difficult. Nice simply gave a blank paper that could not be answered.


    But now, little sam''s test paper, at least in Freud''s opinion, is very satisfactory.


    The only pity is


    Floyd shook his head and whispered, "it''s my turn?"


    Angel nodded: "he has done his best. I''ll leave it to you."


    Floyd smiled, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. Angel also jumped down gently and glided slowly in the direction of the castle.


    In the corridor on the second floor, little sam turned pale because of too much blood loss. He began to try his best to tear his clothes and prepare to wrap the wounds on his hands and waist and abdomen first, at least until he went to find the hemostatic medicine.


    However, just as little Sam was struggling to tear his clothes, Mrs. Sheila, lying down on the other side, suddenly moved.


    When little sam heard the rustle, he was alert and looked up immediately.


    But Mrs. Sheila, whose head had corroded more than half, slowly stood up, raised her sharp forelimbs, and staggered towards little Sam.


    Little sam''s body was completely unable to move at this time, and there was only one thought in his mind: why hasn''t Mrs. Sila died completely? Is the record in the book false?


    As soon as the idea arose, a white light appeared in front of him - the sharp light caused by Mrs. Sheila waving her forelimb.


    Little sam subconsciously closed his eyes.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2156

    When he sighed in his heart, "this time he''s dead," he found that he didn''t feel any pain after waiting for a long time.


    I didn''t even hear the wind.


    He opened one eye quietly, but found that Mrs. Sheila''s waving forelimb was fixed at the tip of his nose.


    "What''s going on?" When Little Sam was confused, Mrs. Sheila suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    With Mrs. Sheila''s fall, little sam saw the man standing behind Mrs. Sheila: "... Mr. Thyssen?"


    Floyd stood in half light and half darkness, one of his hands still stuck in the hole in the huge abdomen of Mrs. Sheila''s spider half body.


    He slowly pulled out his hand and could see the blood on his translucent hand.


    Mrs. Celia is a spirit, and Fred is also a spirit. Naturally, there can be no blood.


    This blood is little Sam''s.


    "You''ve done well before. You know that the blood of your relatives is the key to restrain Mrs. Sheila. But when you operate, you ignore a problem. Mrs. Sheila''s mouth is not only on her head, but also on her abdomen. In other words, the mouth in her abdomen is the closest to the core of the soul." In Little Sam''s puzzled eyes, Floyd explained: "although the blood in the mouth on her head will gradually collapse her soul, the collapse time is relatively longer, and she may attack again during this period, just like just now."


    "Only by putting your blood into the mouth of her abdomen can she be hit, and her collapse speed will be the fastest, so she won''t have the ability to fight back."


    Hearing this, little sam finally reacted.


    The blood inlet mentioned in the book of the dead originally did not refer to the mouth on Mrs. Sheila''s head, but the abdominal crack where countless sharp teeth could be seen.


    "After all, you haven''t separated from the world, and your thinking and judgment are still using the formula of ordinary human beings, so it''s not your fault this time. When you enter the wizard world and see all kinds of strange creatures, you will gradually jump out of your current thinking dilemma." As he spoke, Fred took out a bottle and took in Mrs. Sheila, who was gradually becoming half empty.


    As soon as Mrs. Sheila entered the bottle, the collapse of emptiness immediately stopped, as if time had been frozen.


    Floyd shook the bottle with satisfaction. Later, he could practice the soul trick with this.


    However, before that, we still need to make little sam nod.


    After all, it was little Sam who killed Mrs. Sheila. Even if, in the end, Fred helped to mend a knife, but in fact, even if he didn''t mend it, the death would not stop. Mrs. Celia would die after a period of time, but at a slower speed than before.


    While Fred was thinking about how to make little sam nod, little sam suddenly asked, "master Thyssen, you know Mrs. Sheila will come to the castle, don''t you?"


    Looking at Little Sam''s obviously resentful eyes, Fred didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yes." At this time, a clear and powerful voice sounded from the dark corridor in the distance.


    With a burst of footsteps, the man with red hair and golden eyes appeared in Little Sam''s vision.


    Little Sam looked at the visitor and said respectfully, "Mr. pat."


    Angel nodded, went to Little Sam''s body and stretched out his fingers out of thin air. Little sam only felt that there seemed to be a loud breath sound in his ear, and the dirt on his wound disappeared in an instant.


    After the wound became clean, another warm current hit, and the torn wound began to heal quickly.


    "Is this the magic of a wizard?" Little Sam looked at the granulation wound with an unbelievable face.


    "It''s a trick, not a spell. A level 0 trick cleaning and a level 1 trick healing. They are very simple tricks. When you step into the threshold of apprenticeship, you will be exposed to the basic tricks immediately." After explaining the trick, angel paused: "I can answer your question now."


    "You want to know if we know Mrs. Sheila will come. Yes, we are very sure that she will appear, and we also know that you will be her hunting target."


    Little sam''s eyes flashed clearly: "that''s why my husband reminded me to be careful and use my brain more when in danger."


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    After getting the positive answer, little sam thought of YadA''s sudden change attitude. At that time, he didn''t think it was wrong. Now in retrospect, he was a little abnormal: "Yada suddenly said he wanted to go back to rest, too..."


    Fred: "we sensed that Mrs. Sheila was about to appear. In order to avoid ADA''s injury, I sent a message to him and asked him to return to the room equipped with defensive magic array first."


    Little Sam was silent for a moment. "What about me?"


    Although it is only a simple rhetorical question, it is full of restraint. If Fred stood in the position of little sam, he would be more excited - everyone knows the truth, only himself is buried in the drum. This sense of grievance and rejection is not easy to restrain emotions.


    Angel smiled: "you have guessed that you came here to face Mrs. Sheila."


    "Why?" When little sam saw Fred appear and pointed out that "the real mouth is in her abdomen", he guessed that everything he did, his escape and Mrs. Sila''s pursuit were actually under the eyelids of Fred and angel.


    "So, am I just an actor in a preset play?"


    Little sam''s eyes changed and didn''t hide it from angel. Angel also heard the implied meaning of little sam''s words - he is an actor on the stage, so what are they?


    Angel gently rubbed Little Sam''s Tan hair: "you are neither an actor nor a pleasing audience."


    Although angel was just an empty negation, Little Sam was inexplicably convinced.


    Even if he believed angel''s words, Little Sam was still a little depressed and kept his head down.


    Angel also understood little sam, so he didn''t care about his embarrassment: "maybe you will be a little strange or even resentful, but all this comes from the sentence you asked me when we came."


    Little Sam: a question I asked


    "Don''t you want to join the savage cave?"


    Little sam nodded blankly. He did say to angel that he wanted to join Mr. Pat''s wizard organization.


    Angel: "you''re in the orphanage these days. You should hear about the use of the orphanage."


    Little sam continued to nod. Before that, ADA said that the role of him and Shanni in the orphanage was to play the role of dawn killing fantasy and give the gifted person an introductory test.


    Thinking of this, little sam suddenly realized something and his eyes brightened: "so, this is about my trial? Can I join the savage cave through the trial?"


    Angel smiled and nodded: "yes, Congratulations, you are qualified. This is indeed a test, but it is slightly different from what you think."


    "Different?"


    "What''s the difference? You''ll understand when you enter the savage cave."


    Little sam''s eyes flashed with joy. He didn''t care what the so-called difference was. Now he cares more... He entered the savage cave!


    Although the process was painful, the result was good, which was very good for Sam.


    Little sam couldn''t help but want to stand up and salute angel. However, as soon as he moved, the wound that had not healed immediately taught him a sad lesson.


    Floyd hurried forward and helped little sam: "you can''t move now. If you want to express your joy, wait until you''re well."


    "About Mrs. Sheila." When Little Sam was helped to sit down in a nearby guest room, angel''s voice came again: "it was taken away by Fred with a soul bottle."


    Little sam nodded. He saw that Mrs. Sheila was put into a small bottle.


    "It''s useless to you now, but it''s of great use to Fred." Angel gestured to Fred to explain.


    Fred immediately came forward and made it clear that he needed Mrs. Sheila''s assistance in practice.


    Little Sam was stunned for a long time before he realized that Fred was asking for his own opinion.


    "Although Mrs. Sheila is a test, her appearance and her death are all due to you. Therefore, according to the principle of distribution, her maximum distribution right is yours." Said Fred.


    According to Freud''s own character, he would not talk about the principle of distribution with a mortal.


    But little sam is different. He is a near spirit body with unparalleled soul talent. This talent has the opportunity to attract special souls and special undead. This alone will be of great use to him in the future, or ADA and Shanni.


    Today, maintaining a good relationship in advance can bring benefits without harm.


    Having been a slave for a long time, Little Sam can clearly feel sincerity and hypocrisy. Freud is now sincere and frank. In addition, he does not rely on his identity, but treats him equally, which makes little sam very moved.


    Some of the grudges left by little sam before are now gone.


    He had read many records about the dead before, and understood that the dead had no effect on him at this stage, or even for a long time in the future. Staying around can have a very bad impact.


    Angel was right. Mrs. Sheila was useless to him. Therefore, it is possible to hand him over to Freud, not to mention that Freud promised to compensate in the future.


    Thinking of this, little sam no longer hesitated and nodded: "I agree to give it to Mr. Thyssen. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Thyssen''s help, I would have died."


    Freud smiled and didn''t say ''even if he didn''t do it, angel wouldn''t let him die'', laughing and playing with the soul bottle.


    Angel patted Little Sam on the shoulder: "I''ll take Fred to practice first. You''d better stay here for a while. There will be no danger next."


    After saying that, angel gave Fred a look, and they quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Little sam stroked his healing wound. When the wound completely recovered, he immediately lit an oil lamp, took out a blank letter and recorded today''s events.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel and Fred are flying through the mountains and forests.


    Soon, they came to a bare mountain, not far from Xinghu castle. They could even vaguely see the lights of another castle on the hillside.


    Angel: let''s look separately


    Floyd nodded, "OK."


    The reason why they came here was that after their secret observation, the first place where Mrs. Sheila appeared was here.


    This means that Mrs. Sheila has been hiding around here before.


    They didn''t feel the smell of dead here before. How on earth did Mrs. Sheila hide the smell? It made them feel a little strange, so they came to explore.


    Because of the narrow scope, it is relatively more convenient for them to find anomalies.


    Before long, angel found a place inside the mountain. The spiritual force could not go in and was blocked by an invisible force.


    After determining the location, angel took out a magic stripe skin roll of the basic soil system used to build the house.


    With the power of the skin roll, directly from the hillside, forcibly open up a cave to the interior of the mountain.


    At the end of the cave, it was directly connected to a huge cave. It was in this cave that angel found the anomaly before.


    The air in the cave is flowing and moist. Obviously, there is an outlet here and should be hidden somewhere in the mountains and forests. But I haven''t seen the cave for a long time. I think it''s very hidden. But it doesn''t matter if it''s hidden. Anyway, they came in another way.


    Because the position had been determined, they did not hesitate at all, and soon found a place where the spiritual force could not penetrate.


    It''s a hole in the ground.


    This underground cave is not formed naturally. It has obviously carved stone steps leading all the way to the depths of darkness.


    Angel looked at the hole with a thoughtful expression.


    Outsiders can''t see it, but as an alchemist who has a deep study of magic patterns, he can feel that the hole mouth seems ordinary, but there is a layer of film made by magic array that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    It was this membrane that blocked his spiritual power of prying before.


    Although Angel didn''t think there was anything here that could hurt him, he still spent some time studying the magic energy array that didn''t know where the main array was just in case.


    After a long time, angel basically confirmed the type of magic energy array.


    This is a magic power array used to cover the breath. In addition, it has no other effect. Moreover, even if it was to cover the breath, the effect was already very weak, because angel could vaguely feel a dark dead breath escaping from the hole.


    The magic energy array itself is complete. The reason why the effect is weak should be that there is no energy supply.


    This also shows a problem that there is a great probability that there is no one.


    "Go in." After confirming that there was no danger, angel and Fred stepped directly into the cave.


    Before, angel had felt the gloomy and dead spirit. When he passed through the magic energy array and entered the underground cave, the dead spirit rushed towards them frantically.


    "The death here is stronger than Xinghu castle." Freud felt the dead breath of the swarm, and the saturated power of the soul began to change. He quickly cleaned up his mind to avoid being infected by the dead spirit of the outside world.


    "So many dead spirits, either the dead are resident, or many people have died." Angel said, what kind of situation is it? Just go in and have a look.


    Although death is fierce, it is not a straightforward attack and has no impact on them.


    After walking down the underground cave for about 20 meters, the steps finally came to an end.

 Chapter 2157

    At the end, there is an open door. There was darkness inside the door. I couldn''t see anything. Only dead breath kept coming, whistling in my ears like a Yin wind.


    Fred closed his eyes, the power of the soul shook in the center of his eyebrows, and ripples that could not be seen by the naked eye rippled open.


    After a while, Fred opened his eyes and said, "the specific situation in it is unknown, but there is no soul left, and there is no smell of living creatures."


    After confirming that there were no living creatures and no threat of undead, Fred and angel stepped into the door.


    The gloomy and dead spirit inside is more intense. Even, without any energy drive, there are all kinds of ghost cries in my ears, as if there are a large number of grievances whispering.


    Angel was not affected, but Fred''s eyebrows kept beating, with an appearance of hard patience.


    Seeing this, angel took a step forward gently. With the step falling, an invisible spiritual force field shrouded around him and Fred.


    Under the protection of the spiritual force field, Fred finally breathed a sigh of relief: "this must be the place where Mrs. Sheila sleeps. The residual resentment is extremely strong. Standing here alone can lead to the death accumulated in my soul."


    Had it not been for angel''s protection, Fred would not have survived here. Once he inhales too much resentment, he has only one end, that is, degeneration.


    "So it seems that this place is more suitable for practicing soul tricks than Xinghu castle." Angel murmured and stretched out his hand. A bright ball of light rose slowly from the palm of his hand.


    The light ball rose to the top of the head, and the brilliant light immediately dissipated the darkness and shone around.


    This is an advanced level of lightness, level 1 magic brilliance.


    Under the light of the shining technique, they can see the situation within a range of more than ten meters nearby. There is nothing special in the illumination range. The ground is abnormally flat and has obvious grinding marks. It is artificially created.


    Right in front of them, at the edge of the light, there was a faint step.


    "It seems that this place is bigger than expected." Angel whispered a sentence. Ten light balls made by brilliance appeared in the palm of his hand at the same time. With a slight flick, the light ball flew in all directions.


    The dark underground hole is like opening a skylight in direct sunlight, which lights up in an instant. Even deep dark corners are replaced by light.


    When light completely replaced darkness, they finally saw the scene in such a big hole.


    The area of the underground cave is very vast. Even if you put down two or three Xinghu castles, there is no problem. The whole underground cave is very flat. In front of it is a high platform similar to the altar. Near the altar, there are a large number of regular rectangular stone platforms. In a circle around the edge of the underground cave, there is a small black cave every few meters. In addition, there are no other artificial traces.


    Fred looked around with a frown, and finally fixed his eyes on the high platform.


    "This high platform..." Freud pointed to the high platform like an altar: "the dead breath on it is very strong, just like the essence."


    Needless to say, Angell already felt it.


    Although it seems to the naked eye that there is nothing on the high platform, the smell of death, withering and silence is extremely conspicuous. It can even be said that all the dead gas in the whole underground cave is emitted from the high platform, which is the source of.


    "It''s always strange here. Let''s split up and see if we find anything. Finally, let''s go to the high platform." Angel didn''t go to the high platform to explore the source of death gas for the first time, but planned to look at the situation in the underground cave separately with Fred.


    Fred nodded. He was also very confused about the cave. Why is there such a cave here? Who built it? What are you doing?


    Angel applied a mental force field to Freud, and then he went to the left of the platform, and Freud went to the right.


    Angel first felt it with spiritual force. The only things worth exploring on the left are those rectangular stone platforms and small caves on the edge of underground caves.


    He went to the rectangular stone platform.


    These rectangular stone benches protrude directly from the ground. Regardless of height and shape, they look like workbenches in the laboratory.


    On the rectangular stone platform, objects are placed like a workbench.


    A skeleton.


    To be exact, it''s incomplete human bones.


    It is a left-handed skeleton, which has been completely dried up. Under the scouring of strong dead gas, brittle cracks appear on the skeleton. It is estimated that it will be weathered as soon as it is touched.


    Through the double vision of the naked eye and spirit, angel found that when the left-hand skeleton lived, there seemed to be traces of energy infiltration. However, he was not sure that he had not fully learned the bone knowledge applicable to wizards. He could ask Fred later.


    Without finding anything else, angel went to another rectangular stone platform.


    Like the previous stone platform, there is also an incomplete skeleton, but the smaller one here is the metacarpal bone of the right hand.


    From the metacarpal bone, the knuckles are clear, not missing, and there are also traces of energy.


    Angel recalled that his left hand seemed to be bigger than the metacarpal bone of his right hand. It should not be from the same person.


    Then angel went to other rectangular stone platforms. Each stone platform has incomplete skeletons, which are different parts, and some are not human.


    After watching the rectangular stone platform, angel went to the small cave dug out on the cave wall.


    Before, he had checked the situation in the small cave with his mental strength, but now he just came to reconfirm it.


    After reading it, angel determined that the result was the same as that of the spiritual horizon: the small cave was not big, it was only two meters deep, and a complete human skeleton sat in each small cave.


    Angel looked around the underground caves for a week. These small caves were one every few meters. There were 360 caves in total.


    In each cave, there is a human skeleton in the same sitting posture.


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    Angel seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly became dark, and walked silently back to the central platform.


    After a while, Fred came over.


    Floyd: "the stone platform is full of broken bones, including human, humanoid and some non standard alien. I feel that a transcendent may have done some secret research here. Because all bones have traces of using energy before they die, they should not be mortals."


    Freud''s judgment was similar to what Angel thought. Angel pondered for a moment: "it would be normal for humans and humanoids to appear here if it was really the secret research of the extraordinary. However, there are the bones of alien creatures, which reminds me of a certain ethnic group."


    "Karabit." Fred echoed softly.


    Karabitians love to study creatures, especially alien creatures.


    Angel nodded: "maybe a karabit wizard, doing experiments here."


    Froude: "it''s possible, but judging from the scene, it has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no trace of experimenters, so it''s impossible to confirm this guess."


    Angel nodded. The skeleton on the stone platform had no more information for the time being, so he had to put it down for the time being.


    Angel: "what I am most concerned about is the skeleton in those small caves."


    Floyd recalled for a moment and trembled slightly: "those skeletons are all intact, but they are all in the same sitting position, which makes me feel a little creepy."


    After a pause, Fred asked curiously, "why do adults care about those skeletons?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "each small cave has the same distance, the same size inside, the same skeleton and the same posture. Everything follows a unified standard. This reminds me of..."


    Angel hesitated for a moment before revealing the word in his heart: "ceremony."


    ceremony. Freud whispered the word. Ritualism was not surrounded and blocked by extreme sects like Ming literature in the southern region, so he also heard it, but he only heard it, but rarely touched it.


    However, he knew that basically all sacrifices had something to do with ritualism. Even, some schools believe that rituals, like Ming literature, are derived from demons and gods, but rituals are derived from the sacrificial ceremony between demons and believers.


    "I once came into contact with the ritual of praying for food in anada, and later learned some basics of ritual with greya." Angel recalled some of Professor greya''s ritual contents: "before becoming the existence of controlling rituals, ritualism rarely has freedom. Everything must be done according to rituals."


    "The ritualistic rituals are very strict and rigid norms. For example, in the sacrificial ceremony, the position of the giver must be scattered beyond the ten fold distance of the tribute, all the givers must be three meters apart, and the position of the giver separated by two must be 90 degrees..."


    "It is precisely because of the existence of these norms that the ceremony can be carried out completely. In my opinion, the existence of small caves here is absolutely rigorous norms."


    After hearing angel''s explanation, Fred also understood why Angel valued the small cave.


    If it''s just a ceremony, it''s nothing. However, the ritual used human bones.


    Whether the ceremony is a sacrifice for the living or a sacrifice for the dead, it means that it is a sacrificial ceremony.


    Sacrifice naturally has a goal, and the goal of using human beings as tribute is generally evil gods, evil gods, demons with divinity and eating human beings, or foreign giants hostile to human beings.


    Otherwise, there is no need to use humans as tribute.


    Whether they are evil gods, evil gods or alien beings, they are not easy to match, and they are all the focus of the wizard world.


    There is such a sacrificial ceremony here, which really needs to be valued.


    "Since the rituals are human bones." Angel looked back at the nearby platform: "this platform, no doubt, is an altar."


    "As for who this sacrificial ceremony is to sacrifice to, go up and have a look. There must be a clue."


    Angel said, and took the lead in stepping on the steps of the altar.


    With each step, angel can feel that the scour of death on the spiritual force field is more and more violent.


    However, although the dead breath here is very strong, it is not controlled. It is just an unconscious impact and will not cause any damage to the mental force field.


    There are 36 steps in total, just corresponding to the number of small caves, which once again confirms the standardization of the ceremony.


    When they came to the top of the altar, they saw a white bone altar made of the dead bones of the dead.


    There is nothing on the white bone altar, but the dead spirit here is the strongest.


    Angel guessed that Mrs. Celia might have stayed on the altar before, so the breath of death and undead here would be so strong.


    Fred walked around the altar and saw no other abnormalities, that is, if they want to find clues, they can only search from the white bone altar.


    But at first glance, it is also difficult to get clues on the white bone altar. There is not only nothing, but also the altar is pure white and flawless, and there is no grain.


    Angel reached out and touched the white bone altar.


    When cold feedback came from his fingers, angel''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "This white bone altar has no energy left." Angel said slowly.


    The white bone altar is built with the dead bones of the dead. The dead bones of the dead are semi-finished magic materials in the wizard world, which must contain extraordinary properties.


    But now, the dead bones of the dead have become mortal, without any extraordinary nature, which means


    "The ceremony has been carried out."


    Now that the ceremony has been carried out, what is the ceremony? Is the ceremony a success or a failure? Why is Mrs. Sheila here?


    When Fred was full of questions, angel''s palm suddenly forced, and the white bone altar fell apart in an instant.


    After a "Hua Hua" sound, the white bone altar broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    With the breaking of the white bone altar, the ground at the top of the altar was revealed.


    "Well, here''s a symbol!" When Freud looked down, he saw a strange symbol clearly painted by human beings in the center of the ground below the white bone altar.


    After confirming that there was no energy left on the white bone altar, angel explored with spiritual force and found this symbol. Therefore, he would smash the white bone altar to expose the symbols.


    Angel had never seen this symbol before.


    It is very regular and can be divided into three parts. The outermost is a concentric circle. Inside the concentric circle is a standard ceremonial hexagon, and inside the hexagon is a left-right symmetrical winding symbol.


    This symbol is like two symmetrical and curved crickets. When you look at it carefully, it is printed in your mind. It seems to be alive and winding.


    "Although this symbol does not seem to have any extraordinary signs, it is vaguely related to the dead Qi around it." Angel sighed: "unfortunately, I have never seen this symbol."


    The symbol inside the hexagon is obviously the key clue, perhaps pointing directly to the sacrificial object.


    Angel looked at Fred opposite to see if he knew.


    Floyd shook his head: "I''ve never seen it either. However, it doesn''t matter if I haven''t seen it. We can ask for foreign aid..."

 Chapter 2158

    Without Freud''s explanation, angel also understood that his so-called foreign aid naturally refers to a group of wizards in the wilderness of dreams. It can be said that when there is the wilderness of dreams, many complex and difficult problems can not be solved by themselves. They can be solved in this way at the first time.


    Angel motioned Fred to wait on the altar. He went into the wilderness of dreams and asked.


    With the emergence of dream bridge, when Angel opened his eyes again, it had appeared in the single room on the second floor of Guangyao Church in Chuxin city.


    Angel came to Guangyao church to find nice.


    Originally, what he wanted most was his mentor Sanders, but Sanders had not logged in the wilderness of dreams in recent days. As for why nice is the second choice, it is mainly because Mrs. Sila lives in the underground cave, and there is an abnormal amount of dead gas in the underground cave. Nice has the most research on dead gas and undead. Maybe he knows something.


    Angel pushed open the single room door and found the front hall of the shining church along the long corridor.


    As soon as he came here, angel saw nice sitting next to a beautiful girl.


    The girl is closing her eyes and putting her hands together in a pious prayer.


    Nice seems to be praying, but Angel knows very well that most official wizards have no faith, and nice''s prayer has ulterior motives.


    Sure enough, within a minute of angel''s observation, nice secretly opened his eyes and glanced at the girl around him with obscene eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his throat choked from time to time.


    There is no doubt that nice appeared in the church for the girl.


    Angel sighed and his mouth moved slightly.


    The melodious wind, with a whisper, blew into nice''s ear.


    Nice was stunned. He seemed to hear someone calling his name. He looked up hesitantly, but he saw a man standing on the porch on the second floor of the church. It was angel.


    After a while, in the single room on the second floor of the church, angel sat opposite nice.


    "I was a little surprised when I confirmed that the wizard of nice was in Guangyao church. Why are you here? I didn''t expect that there was another purpose."


    Facing angel''s smiling expression, nice said frankly: "little Dorya is a filial child. She comes here every day to pray for her parents."


    Doya refers to the beautiful girl who was brought into the wilderness of dreams by flora. In reality, she has died of illness, but her parents are still alive. Therefore, doya comes to church every day to pray for her parents.


    Nice wants to get into duoya. Naturally, he should start with what duoya cares about most. So he also came to the church, pretending to pray and chatted up with doya.


    Today is the sixth day that nice came to church.


    Nice excitedly said his war report to angel in a proud tone.


    After listening to the gossip, angel did not give nice the opportunity to make another ''speech'', and did not hesitate to change the topic: "I came in this time because of the follow-up of little Sam."


    As soon as nice heard about little sam, the floating in his eyes immediately sank: "in terms of time, the test of little sam is over? What''s the result?"


    Angel did not deviate from the help, and told Sam''s performance in detail.


    Little Sam can find the library and calm down to read, which shows that he is working hard; We can see the way to deal with the head spider in the library, which shows that it not only works hard, but also has some luck; When facing Mrs. Sheila in real life, she can constantly test Mrs. Sheila without fear and at the risk of injury to prove that she has thinking; After trying to find out Mrs. Sheila''s weakness, seize the fleeting opportunity and launch a counterattack against Mrs. Sheila without hesitation, which represents her courage.


    A hard-working, courageous and resourceful little sam with a little luck was described by angel.


    The only thing that came close was that little Sam didn''t kill Mrs. Sheila at the last blow. Fred did it for him, but it was only because little Sam didn''t have enough experience.


    After hearing angel''s narration, nice''s eyes became brighter and brighter. It can be seen that he was also very satisfied with Sam''s performance.


    However, whether nice would finally send ordinary or golden flying posts to little sam, angel didn''t ask. The suspense is still waiting for little sam to go to the savage cave and reveal it himself.


    After finishing the story of little sam, angel didn''t stop. He continued the story of Mrs. Sila and talked about the altar underground.


    Nice didn''t expect that there was such a story behind Mrs. Sheila.


    After hearing this, he whispered: "there are 360 caves, each of which has a sitting human bone... The altar is also thirty-six steps, which really sounds like the standard of the ceremony."


    "I don''t have any research on rituals. I can''t help you on this."


    Angel did not regret that there were not many wizards who studied ritual in the southern region, and ritual was more popular in the eastern region.


    Nice couldn''t help at the ceremony; However, when angel came in this time, his main question was not the ceremony, but the symbol.


    Angel wanted to see if nice had seen this symbol.


    Nice nodded: "OK, you draw it and I''ll show you."


    Naturally, angel could not really draw, but intended to present it with magic. However, when Angel raised his hand to release magic, he suddenly... Jammed.


    Nice looked at the stunned angel and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Angel slowly put down his hand, with a strange expression: "I have forgotten what the shape of the symbol is."


    Angel only remembers that the outer circle of the symbol is a concentric circle and there is a standard ceremonial hexagon inside, but what shape is the symbol in the hexagon? When he recalled it, he only felt a blank in his mind.


    Nice thought angel was joking at first, but when he saw angel''s expression getting more and more serious, he also realized that the other party was not joking.


    "With the memory of an official wizard, you can''t suddenly forget what you saw the previous second." Nice: "this is not normal."


    Angel naturally understood at this time that nice was right. Clearly not a complex symbol, but how can not remember, this is definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    There is a problem with the symbol!


    But even if we know that there is a problem with symbols, how can we solve it now? Can''t recall, can''t show.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I''ll go back to reality and have a look. I didn''t specifically remember it before. This time, I''ll carefully remember it to see if it can be useful."


    After that, angel disappeared.


    Nice was silent for a moment, slowly got up and walked out. While walking, he whispered: "the symbols can''t be recalled. It''s too strange... Since you can''t analyze them through symbols, you can only start with the ceremony itself and ask your mother-in-law."


    On the other hand, angel returned to reality and immediately welcomed Fred''s expectant eyes.


    Angel shook his head and told Fred what the symbol couldn''t remember.


    After that, angel focused his eyes on the symbols on the ground again.


    When he looked at the symbol, it had no extraordinary nature, but when he closed his eyes and wanted to recall the content of the symbol in his mind, he immediately forgot it.


    Angel didn''t have to go into the wilderness of dreams this time. He was sure that memory alone was useless.


    Freud also found this at this time. He hesitated, took out the paper and pen from the space necklace, and tried to record the symbols by drawing.


    Painting can be painted, but when the symbols are drawn, the white paper instantly turns into powder.


    "Is it because the hosting media is not enough?" Angel thought for a moment and took a piece of chaotic drum animal leather paper from the bracelet. It is a kind of leather paper with high-level and high-level. It has its own magic prohibition effect. It can be used to practice drawing magic patterns without worrying about frying paper, but the drawn magic patterns have no effect.


    Angel thought that since ordinary paper could not carry symbols, it would be replaced with chaotic drum animal leather paper with the effect of banning demons.


    Fred took the drummer''s leather paper and drew it again.


    This time, the painting was very smooth, the symbols were recorded completely, and there was no fried paper.


    Just when Freud thought he had succeeded, the symbol slowly disappeared from the chaos drum animal skin paper. It seems that it is drawn with colorless water. Once the water is dry, the pattern disappears automatically.


    Seeing this scene, Fred sighed helplessly... He failed again.


    Silent silence, spread in the air.


    After a long time, Freud said, "there must be a way to carry symbols. Otherwise, how did the person who drew the symbols draw them? Maybe what he needed was some kind of special leather paper?"


    Freud''s guess is reasonable, but it is difficult to prove it. Because no one knows what kind of leather paper it is, and what may be needed is not specific leather paper, but other special conditions, such as specific rituals, specific blood lines, or even specific people.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to try one by one.


    Things are in a state of anxiety.


    When they were at a loss, angel''s eyes caught a glimpse of the chaotic drum animal leather paper in Fred''s hand... A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind.


    The reason why Freud recorded symbols on leather paper was to assist memory. If the record is successful, what should be the next step?


    There is no doubt about the answer. Take the leather paper into the wilderness of dreams.


    How to bring leather paper into the wilderness of dreams must use the dream conch on the moonlight coast.


    Since the dream conch is used, why not directly use the dream conch to bring the symbolic slate into the dream wilderness?


    Dream conch is a mysterious thing. It ignores all rules. Except for mysterious things and * * creatures, others can be pulled into the wilderness of dream. Even the rules of witchcraft garden can appear in the wilderness of dreams!


    Angel doesn''t believe it. This symbol can beat the dream conch!


    Angel thought and did it. He took out the geometric lock and the dream conch. First activate the lock of geometry to close the spread of mystery, and then start activating the dream conch.


    As the halo flashed on the stone slab on the ground, the dream conch returned to calm again.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Angel told Fred and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the single room on the second floor of Guangyao church.


    At this time, the single room was empty.


    "Well, where''s nice?" Angel muttered and didn''t care. He''ll find it later. Now the most important thing is the stone slab with symbols.


    The slate was presented by angel on the desk in the single room.


    Angel walked to the desk step by step and slowly put his eyes on the slate.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he saw the familiar twisted symbols on the slate.


    succeed!


    The rule ignoring nature of mysterious things goes beyond the conditions of the symbol itself!


    Symbols that could not be portrayed or remembered before were really pulled into the wilderness of dreams through dream conch!


    After a while of excitement, angel began to look for nice.


    Soon, angel locked nice''s position.


    "Eh, why did you go to the Ocean theater?" Angel turned his eyes to the direction of the Ocean theater. From the perspective of God, he suddenly realized: "so is mother-in-law Tiejia?"


    Angel didn''t think nice would know about this symbol. He originally planned to take the slate to meet the knowledgeable wizards such as Lord Shuling or Lord Rhine. The reason why I enter the wilderness of dreams again is to find nice, mainly because I have an explanation.


    Since nice is now with mother-in-law Tiejia, angel also saves time looking for others.


    Rhine and Shuling have great respect for mother-in-law Tiejia. Her knowledge should also belong to the top.


    Angel took the slate and hurried to the Ocean theater.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I entered the theater, a melodious piano music came.


    Angel heard the name of the piano music from the tune: "adirina by the water".


    This is a song from the earth, from Jon. But now the piano music sounds smooth, but the rhyme in it is a little bumpy. Obviously Jon is not playing it.


    Angel looked at the big stage of the theater. Jon stood next to the piano, while the piano player was ADA with a shy face.


    As for why ADA is shy... Because there are people in the audience below.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and nice are sitting in the audience at this time.


    Although they are not necessarily listening to Adamo, the presence of people alone puts great pressure on Adamo. Finally, I played the piano music with a shy mood.


    After Yada finished playing, angel patted his palm and nodded to Yada.


    ADA was a little nervous before. She slowly disappeared in angel''s applause, showing a shy smile. She stood next to Jon and waited for his mentor''s comments, because he was having a piano class at this time.


    Angel looked at Jon and said with his lips that he was looking for mother-in-law Tiejia. Jon nodded and didn''t say much. He took ADA and Shanni backstage.


    Angel went to the audience and sat next to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    When nice saw angel, he said, "you came just in time. I thought for a while. Since the symbols can''t be remembered, we might as well start with the ceremony, and my mother-in-law happened to have studied the ceremony."


    "I told my mother-in-law about the ceremony. According to the existing conditions, it can be basically determined that this is a sacrifice ceremony. Moreover, the object prayed for through sacrifice should not be evil gods and evil gods, and there is a great probability that it is a foreign race."


    "I just can''t remember the symbols. I don''t know what kind of alien it is, nor what the purpose of the sacrifice ceremony is."


    In nice''s regretful expression, angel whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I brought the symbol this time."

 Chapter 2159

    "Did you remember the symbols?" Nice''s voice suddenly rose and looked at angel with a surprised face.


    Even mother-in-law Tiejia was surprised. You know, she has seen similar situations before. This situation represents what is remembered. It has a very special protection mechanism. There must be a specific and corresponding method to remember it.


    When nice asked her for advice before, she was sure that angel would not remember. If there was anything important, she might have to go to angel through the plane.


    As a result, it surprised her.


    Did angel really write it down? Did he find the corresponding solution?


    Facing the doubts of mother-in-law Tiejia and nice, angel scratched his head in embarrassment: "I didn''t write it down, but I brought the signed slate into the wilderness of dreams."


    After that, angel took out the rather thin stone slab.


    When she saw the slate, Mrs. Tiejia was stunned. After a long time, she shook her head and sighed: "I almost forgot. You still have dream conch..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia still looked at the problem according to her own experience, so her thoughts didn''t react for a moment.


    Nice also heard about the dream conch. He looked at the stone slab depicting the symbols and couldn''t help laughing. "My mother-in-law told me before that this situation that can''t be remembered is a very special confidentiality mechanism. There is no corresponding solution. Even if she goes, she may not remember. Unexpectedly, you took an unusual shortcut."


    "Dream conch is indeed a mysterious thing. No matter how special the confidentiality mechanism is, it is unreasonable and illogical to pull violence into a dream."


    After feeling, their eyes naturally focused on the symbols on the slate.


    The symbols that they thought might need to go to see in person are now in front of them.


    Nice and mother-in-law Tiejia locked their eyes on the two symmetrical winding symbols inside the hexagon at almost the same time.


    Because they know very well that the most peripheral symbol is not important, and the most important thing is this symbol.


    At first glance, there seems to be nothing special about this winding symbol, but when you look at it carefully, it seems to be reflected in your mind, transformed into two active crickets, constantly swinging and wriggling.


    But when you close your eyes, the crickets and worms dancing in your mind instantly spare their own memory. No matter how you recall, there is only a blank.


    Nice and mother-in-law Tiejia looked very carefully. As they watched, angel also noticed their faces.


    Nice''s eyes flickered from time to time, as if remembering something; And the iron armour mother-in-law is thoughtful, as if she had found a trace.


    About five minutes later, nice and mother-in-law Tiejia raised their heads one after another.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia pondered and didn''t speak. Instead, nice first said, "this symbol has never appeared in my memory. But..."


    When nice said ''but'', he hesitated for two seconds before continuing: "I always feel that I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with it, as if I should know it."


    Nice looked at mother-in-law Tiejia, hoping to get an answer from her.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia slowly rubbed the slate and said after a while, "it''s normal that you haven''t seen it, and it''s normal that you have a sense of familiarity with it. Because it comes from that place."


    Nice didn''t understand for a moment: "that place?"


    Granny Tiejia: "... Quist world."


    Nice''s pupils shrank in an instant and hurriedly asked, "is this the text of Quist''s world?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "even if you don''t learn all the characters of the Quist world, you should know some of them. This has no characteristics of the Quist characters. It''s just a symbol, or a symbol representing an existence or a force in the Quist world."


    "Symbol representing nature." When nice heard this, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    When mother-in-law Tiejia whispered with nice, angel was confused: "what are you talking about? What is the Quist world?"


    Nice sighed gently and replied with a solemn expression, "the name of Quist world may be strange to you, because this is the name of our soul wizard for that place. Rather than the soul wizard, we generally call the Quist world... Soul plane."


    Soul plane is a place very similar to dream world and nightmare world. It is said to be the world, but it has no specific expression in the material world. It is like the paradise of the energy body, which exists forever in a dimension that cannot be explored in the material world.


    Some people speculate that the land of everyone''s soul is inextricably linked with the soul plane. But this is only speculation and has never been confirmed.


    But from all kinds of news, it can be determined that its existence itself is a miracle.


    The above is angel''s understanding of the soul plane. The knowledge is limited because the information of the soul plane is rarely transmitted.


    It''s rare to hear the information of the soul plane. Angel couldn''t help but wonder: "listen to your meaning, there are words in the soul plane? And power?"


    "Of course, because the Quist world is not only the world of soul, but also a large number of pure energy bodies live there. The so-called words are also inherited from these energy bodies... As for the problem of power." Nice smiled with an expression of "you see less and see more strange": "the vast territory of Quist world is beyond your imagination, but most of them are undead areas. Souls without corruption can only gather in a few places. The safe area of these souls is the hotbed for the birth of forces."


    "I''ve been to a soul safety zone called the ohleng River, where more than a dozen forces are entrenched; I''ve also heard that there is a super large soul safety zone called Warsaw, which is far from the two dead areas of the ohleng river. There may be hundreds of forces gathered there for some special reasons."


    After listening to nice''s explanation, angel didn''t focus on power, but said with a strange face: "the wizard of nice has been to the soul? I heard that the soul has almost no access to the living?"


    Nice stretched out his finger and shook it left and right: "no, no, no, the Quist world just has no access to non soul wizards, because the Quist world can only be entered by souls, and the soul quality of most wizards can not meet the standard of entering and leaving the Quist world. Only soul Wizards have the opportunity to enter."


    "Of course I went in. Otherwise, how do you think the tower in my soul valley was built?"


    Where nice lived in the savage cave, there was a soul tower, which was all composed of Requiem stones, which maintained the stability of countless souls in the valley.


    Before, angel was curious about where such a huge amount of soul stone came from, but now nice gave the answer, which was obviously obtained from the Quist world.


    After being proud for a while, nice seemed to think of something, and his expression became a little angry: "however, at present, the only place where there is a channel to enter the Quist world is controlled by three powerful wizard families, and the cost of each entry is amazing. Moreover, we must have someone to guard the flesh, so even if it is a soul wizard, not everyone can go in."


    Nice shook his head, unwilling to recall the memory of being exploited at the beginning: "anyway, according to her mother-in-law, this symbol should represent a force or a powerful existence in the Quist world. Who would it be?"


    The topic returned to the symbol. Nice looked at the two twisted crickets on the symbol, and a sense of familiarity reappeared in his heart. He was more convinced of mother-in-law Tiejia''s guess.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia mused, "I''m not sure, but it may be a force in Steven''s soul safety zone, because the forces there love to take the shape of crickets and worms, and encryption methods often interfere with thinking."


    "Stefan soul safe area?" Nice first flashed a trace of surprise. Then he thought of something and nodded again and again: "it''s really possible that the forces on Steven''s side are extremely powerful enough to interfere with the foreign world."


    Seeing Angel puzzled, nice explained: "Stefan is a huge security zone, where the forces are very strong. Among these forces, if they do not come, they can directly cross-border interfere with the strong existence of the material world."


    "There is only this kind of existence. Under the guidance of the ceremony, the power will come to reality and complete a sacrifice."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia also said, "in fact, it''s not too difficult to find out which force in the Steven security zone. From the ceremony, it can be seen that this force is hostile to mankind, and they also care about the number 36. Through these two conditions and the details of sacrifice, you can go to the circle of the soul system to ask."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia turned her head again: "however, it''s meaningless to ask about each other''s forces."


    Angel: why do you say that


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "at the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony, the forces in Steven''s security zone could actually come in turn. They didn''t do so, which shows that they have a great probability to respond to the people who held the sacrificial ceremony, rather than come on their own initiative."


    "The people who held the sacrifice obviously left at this time, and the altar was abandoned. It''s actually very difficult to find out why the other party offered the sacrifice and what they wanted... Unless they go to the Steven security zone to ask the force in person, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Angel looked at nice, who also nodded gently, indicating that his mother-in-law was right.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Is Mrs. Silla''s appearance related to the sacrifice ceremony?"


    "I''m sure Mrs. Sheila doesn''t come from the Quist world. Although she is a dead, she is a person of the central empire. It''s normal for her to appear there." Nice replied, "however, Mrs. Sheila became so powerful in a short time, which should be related to the death in the altar. Maybe later, Mrs. Sheila found the altar, where she gradually became so powerful through the cultivation of death, and even became a special undead through death."


    Angel: does the death in the altar come from the soul plane


    Nice nodded affirmatively: "yes, the Quist world is not short of dead gas, and there are many years of dead gas in the undead area, which can be turned into the source of continuous dead gas. I estimate that when the sacrifice was made, the dead gas in the undead area escaped, and finally attracted by this symbol and continued to release a large amount of dead gas in the underground cave."


    By this time, angel had basically restored the whole event from the mouth of nice and mother-in-law Tiejia¡ª¡ª


    Many years ago, a wizard suspected of karabit may have held a sacrifice ceremony in the underground cave and made a deal with one of the forces in the soul plane. The content of the deal is unknown. After the sacrificial ceremony, the man left the underground cave and the altar was abandoned. After a period of time, Mrs. Sheila accidentally found it here, slept in the underground cave and gradually practiced through death until today.


    From this point of view, the most critical thing is actually the person who originally held the sacrifice ceremony.


    But now it is known that the other party has been away for a long time. No matter why he sacrificed or what trade he made with the forces of the soul plane, it is difficult to trace at this time.


    Indeed, as my mother-in-law said, this matter can only end here.


    Moreover, angel cared about it because it was close to Polai town and worried that Fred would be affected. Now it has been confirmed that there is no worry. It doesn''t make much sense to check it again.


    There are many secrets in the world. There''s no need to tangle with them.


    Thinking of this, angel has made a decision in his heart to stop paying attention to the altar.


    "It seems that this trip is still in vain." Angel shrugged: "however, it''s not too bad. He found a dead place. It should be good for Fred to practice soul tricks here."


    Nice also deeply believed that, for the dead, practicing in the Quist world is certainly the best. Now Fred can speed up his practice to a certain extent by borrowing the dead spirit of the Quist world.


    After confirming that there were no other problems with the altar, angel was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, mother-in-law Tiejia stroked the symbol on the slate and said, "you just said to go for a trip, but it''s not."


    Angel''s figure, which had been half empty, solidified again: "what does mother-in-law mean?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia pointed to the slate symbol: "this is the greatest harvest."


    The words of mother-in-law Tiejia made nice wonder: "isn''t this a symbol representing nature? What''s the meaning?"


    "Its significance is that it has a constant fluctuation of the power in the svente security zone."


    Nice: "constant fluctuation? Does mother-in-law know the meaning of this fluctuation?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at the twisted winding symbol: "I don''t know what it means, but I know that this constant fluctuation is a special soul force, which is not easy to dissipate. We can lock the coordinates of each other''s location by studying this constant fluctuation."


    "Coordinates?" Nice didn''t react at first and muttered a few times, but soon he was stunned. He looked at mother-in-law Tiejia in surprise and said, "mother-in-law means..."


    Mrs. Tiejia nodded: "lock the coordinates of the Quist world, and there will be a way to open up a channel to the world."


    Nice stood up with a bang, which was what he had thought before.


    If they can really find a coordinate of the Quist world, they can open up a channel by themselves, and he doesn''t have to spend money to borrow from the three families


    This is definitely an important event for nice. It can even be said that it is a very important thing for the savage caves. The Quist world has a large number of soul resources!


    But soon, nice frowned again: "I understand what mother-in-law means, but if you want to contact the special soul power of that power, you must have a specific way to crack it."


    We must crack his outer encryption mechanism to access the power inside.


    The cracking method is the problem they considered at first. There must be specific conditions and methods to crack.


    Once the crack fails, the symbol will disappear naturally, and the constant fluctuation will disappear. It is impossible to study, let alone find the coordinates.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "then crack it... Have you forgotten angel''s dream conch?"


    Nice''s eyes lit up again. Yes, there is a dream conch! Dream conch can pull the real things into the dream. The things in the dream will break if they are broken. Anyway, it will not damage the real things.


    He can crack it completely. If he fails, he can crack it in another way. He will succeed one day! Once successful, it can be tested in reality!


    Thinking of this, nice looked at angel with shining eyes.


    "You must help me!"


    ()

 Chapter 2160

    After angel returned to reality, the first thing was to take out the dream conch again, drag the symbol of the ground back into the dream and locate it in front of nice.


    Floyd watched Angel finish all this and asked with doubt, "my Lord, why do you pull the dream conch again?"


    Angel said angrily, "the previous one was damaged by nice''s experiment."


    Seeing that Fred was still confused, angel simply repeated his dialogue with nice and mother-in-law in the Ocean theater from the beginning.


    After listening to the whole story, Fred was stunned for a long time before he said in a trance: "... It turns out that the death here comes from the Quist world."


    "What? You know the Quist world, too?"


    Fred nodded: "when a soul wizard took the guidance task and brought a group of gifted people to the orphanage for trial, he once told me that the ultimate place for all wandering souls is the Quist world."


    "The ultimate place of the soul." Angel repeated softly.


    "Yes, for the soul, it is the home of the wanderer, the lonely place of the unwilling, and the place where all souls will eventually go." Fred: "as long as it still exists as a soul, whether it is the dead or ordinary dead, it may eventually go to that place."


    Angel: "that is to say, if you don''t interfere, you, ADA and sunny will all go to Quist world in the end?"


    Fred nodded.


    "How did the soul finally get to the Quist world?"


    Froude: "it''s hard to say. According to the soul wizard, the Quist world can be regarded as a higher dimensional existence, or a flowing light band. When this light band connects with the southern regions, the souls in the southern regions may turn around and walk through an intersection to reach the Quist world."


    "However, it is difficult to have an accurate time when this light band will connect with the southern region. It may not come soon, or for hundreds or thousands of years."


    After Freud finished, he found that angel was looking at himself hesitantly. Although he didn''t speak, Freud also understood what Angel meant.


    "Adults don''t have to worry. Even if the light band is really connected with the southern regions, it''s not difficult for us, as the dead, to stay in the original world, because the dead have subjective consciousness. As long as we have persistence or a place for the soul to live, we can resist the attraction of the Quist world."


    "It''s the undead, because it''s chaotic and unconscious. It''s easy to be attracted by the Quist world. Therefore, most areas of the Quist world are the areas of the undead. This is a friendly mechanism for other worlds to clean up the undead regularly; it''s a disaster for the souls living in the Quist world. However, Quist The world is very vast, and there is a growing trend. There are a large number of safe areas for souls. Don''t worry about compressing the living space of the dead because of the emergence of the dead. "


    Angel showed an expression of "I see.". At first, when old pat died, he once thought whether the soul after death would have a destination like the earth myth told by Jon.


    If you want to come now, you really do. Quist world is such a land of souls.


    So, will old pat and her mother, Haiba Xia, also be there?


    Angel just thought, but shook his head in his heart. If you want to enter the world of Quist, you must at least be a soul. The probability that mortals want to condense into a complete soul after death is very low.


    After Freud finished talking about the Quist world, he found that angel was lost in thought. After a while, angel''s eyes recovered.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Fred curiously.


    Angel: "nothing, I''m just thinking about one thing."


    After a pause, angel said slowly, "I wonder if the soul can dream."


    Freud had thought that angel was thinking about Quist''s world, but he didn''t expect to give such a jumping answer.


    Freud thought, "even if the soul sleeps, the consciousness will stop fluctuating. Therefore, the soul will not actively dream."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "if the soul can''t dream... There shouldn''t be too strong dream creatures cruising between the Naquist world and the dream world?"


    "My Lord wants to..." Fred paused, did not finish his words, but whispered a noun: "the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, I want to try if I can open up a new wilderness of dreams in Quist world."


    At first, he tried to open up a dream wilderness in the abyss, but... The new dream wilderness was torn apart by the ferocious monster of the dream world just after it was born.


    Today, the dream wilderness attached to the wizard world in the southern region was born only when shava appeared, which killed the coveted dream creatures and made the dream wilderness free from trouble.


    Sava can''t appear every time. If angel wants to open up the wilderness of dreams in other worlds, his first task is to find a way to snipe those dream creatures who covet the wilderness of dreams.


    However, angel has not thought how to kill those dream predators. You know, in the dream world where there are almost no natural enemies, predators constantly strengthen and expand through eating dreams... Angel has seen the dream predators killed by Sava from the perspective of God. Their body size alone is comparable to a continent.


    It''s too difficult to kill this dream beast.


    However, the existence of the giant beast in the dream world must need a lot of dreams to support. Angel thought that the Quist world is basically full of souls, and the soul will not dream actively. If he built the wilderness of dreams in the Quist world, should there be no such behemoth?


    After hearing angel''s idea, Fred said, "you can try. However, since the soul hardly dreams, it is also a question whether it can open up the wilderness of dreams in the Quist world."


    Angel thought, "what you said is also reasonable. Anyway, this is not an urgent matter at present. Even how to get to the Quist world has not been found. Even if you want to try, it will be in the future."


    After talking about a brain hole opened by angel, their eyes re focused on the altar.


    "The person who presided over the sacrifice ceremony has left. There should be no danger here." Angel paused and looked at Fred: "there is a strong sense of death here. You might as well practice soul tricks here."


    Freud nodded without hesitation. The vitality here is stronger than that of Xinghu castle. It must be better to practice here.


    After confirming the place of practice, angel and Fred went back to Xinghu castle and told ADA and little sam about the situation. Then Fred went to St. Sam alone and explained Mrs. Sila''s death with NIA. After all this, Fred returned to the underground cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you started?" Angel hovered in the air and looked at Fred standing in the middle of the altar.


    Floyd took a deep breath, laid a layer of Requiem stone on the ground of the altar, and then arranged a circle of end soul flowers with faint blue light around the Requiem stone¡ª¡ª This is to avoid depravity and prepare for the practice of soul trick in advance.


    After arranging all kinds of materials that can fix the soul, Fred recalled the practice method of soul trick again, simulated it in his mind, and nodded to Angel after confirming that the process would not go wrong: "you can start."


    Angel whispered, "good luck."


    When the voice fell, the mental force field covering Fred''s body suddenly disappeared, and a strong and huge amount of dead breath washed towards Fred like a tide.


    Surrounded by the dead breath, Fred was lost for a moment. It seemed that there was a whisper of swallowing in his ears. A large number of pale hands stretched out from the ground and pulled Fred, trying to drag him into the dark swamp.


    Just then, the flowers of the last soul around shone an amazing blue light. The blue light gathered into a burning blue flame and floated up and down around Fred.


    Fred''s pupils, which had turned pale, gradually returned to normal.


    However, at the moment of returning to normal, there were more dead spirits, which attacked him.


    The blue flame of the flower of the last soul also began to become uncertain, as if it would go out in the next second. In the face of this crisis, Freud was in no hurry. According to the method of soul practice, a gap was opened in the eyebrows of the soul body.


    This crack, just like the third eye, just opened, and the dead breath rolling around seemed to find the flood discharge pipe, all rushed into the gap in the center of the eyebrow.


    As death rushed into Fred''s body, some degenerate features appeared again in him.


    The pale eyes of the dead, the dark hands of the dead, and the evil spirit field of the dead


    However, under the dual protection of the flower of the last soul and the Requiem stone, Freud always maintained the characteristics of degeneration within a certain range, and did not completely degenerate.


    The infusion of dead breath lasted for a full minute.


    From angel''s perspective, Freud maintained a calm and stable rhythm and seemed to be able to do it with ease. However, angel has also seen the skin scroll recording soul tricks and cultivation methods, which clearly states that it is very difficult to bring death into the body... This is the prelude to falling.


    The mind will swing repeatedly, and all kinds of degenerate temptations will constantly impact Freud''s psychological defense.


    This step is like the enchantment of a demon to a lecherous man. If you want to keep your original heart and not be tempted, you actually need a very strong concentration.


    For ADA and Shanni, their thoughts are simple, the attraction of temptation to them is limited, and they may be able to survive easily. But Freud is an adult who has experienced various desires and complicated thoughts. It is very difficult not to be drilled into the psychological gap by death.


    The result was gratifying, and Freud''s first step ended perfectly.


    When Freud closed the gap between his eyebrows, he did not degenerate, and even the degenerate characteristics of the soul were gradually returning to normal.


    Angel once again built a mental force field around him to help Freud suppress the surging dead Qi in his body.


    Without the interference of external stillness, Fred began to struggle with the stillness in his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed.


    The depraved features of Freud''s body surface completely disappeared and became normal again. But this does not mean that Freud is really normal. The power core in his soul is like a repeatedly expanding bomb, which may explode at any time, causing the dead to recoil, directly omitting the process of degeneration and turning into the dead.


    What Freud has to do now is to really practice the soul trick, and slowly digest and reduce the dead Qi that has expanded to the extreme in the core through practice.


    This practice lasted two days.


    At some point two days later, Fred opened his eyes. He had digested his death to a limit. If he continued to digest, he would begin to learn his first soul trick.


    It''s just that Fred stopped at this critical moment.


    He took out the napkin containing Mrs. Sheila.


    He is not going to follow the step-by-step learning route, but to absorb Mrs. Sheila''s soul by swallowing her!


    This step is more difficult than before.


    It can degenerate at any time.


    However, this is also a great opportunity. As long as he can survive, he will have a soul trick from a special undead!


    For him, this can further enhance his strength, and even be comparable to the combat effectiveness when he was alive in the past in a short time!


    "Anyway, there is a prelude to the dead. It''s a big deal to start all over again and spell it." With a cruel heart and no hesitation, Fred unscrewed the soul bottle and sucked her mouth at the mouth of the bottle, and Mrs. Sila in it turned into a dark light and entered Fred''s soul.


    At the moment when Mrs. Sheila entered Freud''s body, Freud''s appearance began to degenerate again.


    White eyes reappeared, blue veins began to appear on his face, nails began to turn black and spread towards his hands and upper arms... Although everything was going on slowly, there was no sign of stopping at all.


    Little by little, about three hours later, almost 80% of Freud''s body had fallen into depravity.


    Angel saw this, his heart had begun to pull up the alarm, a light flashed on the bracelet, and the dark silver gun body of the prelude of reincarnation had appeared in his hand.


    As long as Floyd completely degenerates, he will shoot immediately.


    After another half an hour, the degeneration still did not stop. 90% of the land has been raided. Only the place of the soul core in the center of the chest still retains the final position.


    However, according to this rate of aggression, angel still didn''t give much hope to Freud whether he could hold the position or not.


    The energy of ordinary dead spirit is like a glass of clear water. The negative energy of the dead is a drop of thick ink, which will quickly pollute the water when it is integrated into the clear water.


    What''s more, Mrs. Sheila is still a special undead. It drops more than a drop of ink into the clear water.


    Freud must digest Mrs. Celia''s negative energy and turn it into his own skills through the practice of soul trick. Let the dirty water clear again.


    It''s hard to do.


    The intensity of erosion has not stopped, 93%, 94%... Degeneration is singing all the way towards 100%.


    Angel had sighed in his heart that Fred could not make it.


    Just as angel rubbed the silver dark grain on the handle of the gun and was ready to shoot to save the fallen soul


    Degenerate suddenly freeze at 96%.


    Then, the next second, in angel''s almost digital eyes, 96% of the numbers jumped gently.


    95%¡£


    ()

 Chapter 2161

    Angel looked stunned: "95%? Is this a retreat?"


    When he thought so, Freud''s degeneration continued to fall back,%... At a very fast speed, to about 90%.


    Then, he paused at this position for more than ten minutes and continued to fall.


    This time, the speed of the fall was faster,%... It was like a vertical fall. When Angel didn''t react, he reached the bottom as soon as he fell.


    When the numerical value becomes 0% from the perspective of data, the depravation of Freud disappears and returns to the state of normal soul again.


    Seeing this scene, angel has basically determined that it is stable.


    After the degeneration disappears, there are basically no difficulties. The rest is to spend time slowly digesting the dead Qi in the body until the first soul trick is piled up.


    A day later, the dead breath in Fred was almost exhausted, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Haven''t practiced the soul trick after dead gas consumption?" Angel was a little surprised. If he learned the first soul trick according to normal conditions, it was estimated that he could learn it by consuming only 70% to 80% of his dead breath.


    But looking back, I think it''s reasonable. After all, Freud''s first soul trick was obtained from Mrs. Sheila. It is normal for this special soul trick to consume more dead gas.


    "I remember nice told me before that in this case, Fred himself can''t deal with it. It must be done by the protector... The first step is to remove the mental force field first." Angel whispered and waved, canceling the mental force field around Fred.


    "The second step is to let Freud absorb the dead breath of the outside world to support the consumption in the body, otherwise Freud will begin to consume the power of the soul and eventually suck himself dry."


    With the removal of the mental force field, the death of the swarm immediately spread around Freud.


    However, now Freud''s soul is flawless, and death is only floating around him, but it has not been absorbed by him.


    "The third step is to help Fred open his soul."


    Angel took a step and appeared on Fred''s side. With a slight stroke of his finger in the center of his eyebrow, a wound directly to the core of the soul appeared on his forehead. The wound instantly became the entrance of the surrounding dead gas into Fred''s body. A lot of dead breath began to be absorbed by Freud.


    Angel was sure that the dead breath came into the body, and Freud was relieved when his stagnant practice began again.


    This kind of soul opening looks simple and rough. In fact, it also tests the trust of the soul opener and the protector. Once either side hesitates, the final result is bound to fail.


    Fortunately, he and Freud had complete trust in each other, and it would not be possible to estimate it by another person.


    After Freud resumed his practice, half a day later, he finally stopped absorbing the dead breath of the outside world, which means that the dead breath of the soul trick of practice has been enough.


    Angel also re established a mental force field for him to prevent excessive death from causing accidents.


    When all this was done, angel, as the protector, was finally successful, and the rest was waiting for Freud to wake up.


    Two hours later, when the dawn of the new day came, Fred''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    At the moment of opening, angel seemed to see two green flames jumping in his eyes. Soon, however, Fred himself restrained his strange eyes and recovered his calm.


    Today''s Freud looks no different from three days ago, and his soul has not changed qualitatively.


    However, all the death that had haunted Fred had disappeared.


    With his gloomy and silent expression, he became sunny again - although it was strange to use sunshine to describe the dead, it did feel so to angel.


    Moreover, without the shackles of death, the upper limit of Freud''s soul core will also be widened. This means that Freud''s bottleneck has been broken and he will continue to practice, and there will be no obstacles in a short time.


    After making sure that Fred is all right, what angel is most curious about now is: what soul trick did Fred inherit from Mrs. Celia?


    Angel guesses that the probability is that the dead soul blocks the eyes. When Mrs. Sheila dealt with little sam in Xinghu castle, she used the dead soul barrier.


    But even the dead soul barrier should be different from the ordinary dead soul barrier.


    However, angel did not know what the difference was. Because before, Mrs. Sheila was just playing with little sam, and she didn''t use the special purpose of the dead soul barrier at all.


    This problem can only be explained by Fred himself.


    Half an hour later, Fred recovered the wound on the center of his eyebrow. Then he went to angel and bowed respectfully: "thank you for your support."


    Angel waved casually, and then couldn''t wait to ask the question in his heart: "what''s your soul trick this time?"


    "Dead soul blocks eyes."


    The answer is no surprise. Angel is more concerned about the difference between this dead soul barrier and ordinary dead soul barrier?


    As Fred was about to explain, angel interrupted, "don''t explain yet. Use it directly to me once, and I''ll feel it myself."


    Freud nodded and activated the little trick hidden in the core of the soul.


    In angel''s perspective, there are strange soul ripples around Freud. When this slight and undetectable ripple passes through angel''s body, angel can feel a slight fluctuation in the surrounding space.


    Angel looked around. He was still on the altar, beside Fred, and everything looked the same.


    Angel thought for a moment and walked towards the bottom of the altar, but when he began to go down the steps, he noticed that the steps were constantly extending... Which meant that according to the current situation, he would never go down the steps.


    Because there is a shining technique on the top of his head, angel can clearly see the changes of the steps. If he obscures the subject''s senses in pure darkness, he may be lost forever.


    This is the dead soul barrier.


    In Jon''s words, ghosts beat the wall.


    As a wizard in the Department of magic, angel can see through the truth of the dead soul barrier almost at a glance. It is also very simple to break the dead soul barrier.


    However, angel did not break it, but continued to feel the dead soul barrier, because he had not found anything special for the time being.


    But even after careful observation, angel still found no special place.


    At this time, Fred''s voice sounded from behind: "Sir, you may as well continue to walk down the steps."


    Angel understood that this was the hint given by Fred.


    Angel was not stubborn either. He followed Fred''s advice and went on. It didn''t break the dead soul barrier, so this originally only 36 steps was walked out of the feeling of infinite tour by angel.


    After walking hundreds of steps, angel vaguely felt some changes, but it was not obvious.


    A hundred more steps, angel stopped. The change of soul finally made him find something wrong.


    "As long as you are deeply trapped in the dead soul barrier, you can affect the land of the soul?" Angel walked 200 steps in the dead soul barrier and clearly felt that the soul of the soul land was in turmoil.


    If you don''t take the initiative to stop it, the soul will be passively pulled out of the body.


    Is this what makes Fred''s dead soul barrier special?


    Angel looked at Freud, who nodded: "yes, as long as the subject can''t break the dead soul barrier and keep reincarnation in the dead soul barrier, he will go out of the body in ignorance and unconsciousness, and continue to be trapped in the dead soul barrier with the body of the soul."


    Fred paused: "however, only for middle and low-level apprentices and mortals, the effect on high-level apprentices is general. They can feel the change of the land of the soul and will not continue to walk in the dead soul barrier. It is completely useless for formal wizards."


    "It''s a feeling of magic killing to let people die silently." Angel pondered: "it seems that little Sam was really lucky before. If Mrs. Sila didn''t want to play with him, he couldn''t hold up the soul separation effect alone."


    Angel personally thinks that this effect is OK, which is basically equivalent to a three-level trick integrating control, disengagement and attack.


    It''s really used. Although it can''t make the third level apprentices leave their souls, it''s easy to trap them and make them unable to leave.


    With this skill, Freud can already compare with the "reading dreams" he once had.


    Worthy of the ability of special undead.


    When Angel thought so, Freud said, "soul separation is actually only the first special part of this trick."


    Angel looked at it suspiciously: "do you mean that the dead soul barrier has a second special ability?"


    Seeing Freud nodding, angel didn''t ask, and felt the dead soul barrier around again... However, he didn''t feel anything special.


    With angel''s current ability, there is no special place. Then, there is only one explanation.


    "The second special ability is triggered after soul separation?"


    Floyd nodded and said bluntly, "yes, I can attach to the body of a person who has lost his soul in my dead soul barrier."


    Angel raised his head coldly: "possessed? Separated soul plus possessed?"


    Fred nodded: "Yes, it can be attached. However, it is obviously different from the soul trick of the attached type, because the original owner''s soul has left, and the body I attached to is actually half dead. My attached body is more like a living dead person, which is no different from ordinary people in a short time, but over time, the body will die with the exhaustion of the soul. When it decays, I can only leave Open. "


    Freud shrugged: "I don''t see any advantages of this attachment. The only advantage is that it can make me feel the beauty of living before the body dies. For example, I can try the delicious food of living people again."


    After listening to Freud''s explanation, this attachment has great limitations, but it is a special place after all.


    A dead soul barrier has two follow-up abilities. Broadly speaking, it is basically equivalent to three soul tricks. Moreover, the effects of soul separation and body attachment are also OK. Although Freud now thinks that body attachment is useless, sometimes the dead can''t do what the living can do. Therefore, even if you can enjoy living time for only a period of time after attachment, it is much better than being completely dead.


    Moreover, if we can share souls, just like greya occupying other people''s physical bodies, then the physical body will not collapse and die. It''s just that it''s hard to find someone who is willing to share the soul. Freud doesn''t have the powerful soul like greya. He can directly occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Angel: "anyway, it''s a perfect soul trick. It''s a great help to your strength."


    Fred nodded. He knew he had taken a big advantage this time. He must make up for little sam more at that time.


    Angel: "now that we have learned the soul trick, it''s time for us to leave. Xinghu castle is very busy these days..."


    Fred didn''t know what Angel called excitement, but he didn''t ask. He''ll see it later.


    Having removed the dead soul barrier, Fred followed angel out of the cave.


    Standing at the door of the cave, Fred paused a little and looked back at the altar with still dark wind: "the dead gas here is like a sea, and my consumption can hardly shake the total amount of dead gas..."


    "Well, after that, ADA and Shanni can also come here to practice soul tricks, but they will be protected by you."


    Fred nodded, "I understand."


    ADA and Shanni must have learned soul tricks step by step. It''s enough for him to be a protector without bothering angel.


    "Let''s go." Angel whispered, and the figure disappeared from the dark tunnel.


    Fred followed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xinghu castle, Fred finally understood why angel said it was "lively" here.


    Because nya appeared in Xinghu castle with two boys and girls with obvious golden temperament.


    At this time, nya is urging them to clean the Xinghu castle and take care of little sam with blood damage. She has three meals a day.


    As soon as Freud and NIA inquired, they realized that these two were the new young kings and future queens of the silver heron royal family.


    The main reason why they came here to do hard work was that nya wanted to resolve the grievances with little sam''s family.


    Nieya had learned from Fred about the whole process of little sam''s killing Mrs. Sheila. Nieya admired Little Sam''s decision and wisdom.


    Moreover, NIA could see that angel was very good to Sam.


    Little sam is bound to join the savage cave in the future. He is already very intelligent and valued by angel. If he gets some more opportunities from angel, he may have a chance to become a wizard.


    A seed with such great potential, because of the confusion of the previous generation, it is clear that they are both descendants of Saint Sam, but hate the current royal family, which bothers nieya very much.


    Nieya can''t kill little sam in the protection of angel and Freud, so she can only try to win over and resolve her grievances.


    These two teenagers are not only royal dignitaries at present, but also had a good relationship with little sam when they were children.


    So nya brought them.


    Freud didn''t say anything about nieya''s practice. It''s a matter of Saint Sam''s descendants. Why should he be involved as an outsider.


    However, he owed little sam a favor after all. He thought for a moment and said to nieya, "it''s hard for me to say anything about your family''s gratitude and resentment as an outsider. However, you think from the standpoint of little sam, just rely on the good words, and then pull up the relationship as a child, sell miserably and clean the castle. You want to resolve the hatred of the dead family? Do you think there is such a cheap way in the world?"


    "Even if little sam agrees now, when he is mature in reason in the future, do you think he will feel that he has just been fooled by you?"


    It''s obvious what Freud meant inside and outside. It''s not good to just use his mouth and skin and emotional kidnapping. Why should little sam forgive him?


    Fred was simply trying to help little sam earn more. Although nya is a wizard apprentice, as a royal man, she secretly controls the whole revelation continent and has a lot of resources.


    Take out a little, it''s enough for small Sam to digest in the early stage.


    Of course, it''s his own business that little Sam didn''t forgive. Even if he didn''t forgive, it wouldn''t prevent him from getting benefits. This in itself is what little sam deserves.


    After Freud finished, he ignored nia and returned to the room. He hasn''t been to the wilderness of dreams these days. He still has a lot of affairs to deal with.

 Chapter 2162

    Chuxin City, second floor of the library.


    Angel sat by the window and let the brilliant sun shine on him. In his hand, he held a thick shell book called architecture and art, which he read slowly page by page.


    After watching about one-third of the time, the gray haired little old man sitting opposite angel made a regretful sound of "Alas".


    Angel looked up, the first thing he saw was a wisp of slowly flying dust, followed by nice with a helpless bitter HA HA expression.


    "At the 48th node of the third wandering, I chose the wrong activation path." Nice sighed and swept the gravel and dust on the table into the garbage basket under the table.


    These gravel and dust come from the stone slab with a representative symbol of the Quist world. Because the crack fails, the slate will break.


    At this time, the garbage basket is full of sand and gravel.


    Nice took a record of data information from the side, which recorded the ways of each crack failure, so as to avoid committing it again. Ten pages of the letter have been used, and each page is full of records. It can be seen how many times he has failed these days.


    After recording his failure experience again, nice looked up at the other side, rubbed his hands, said with a shy face, "angel, look... No, it''s failed again."


    Nice didn''t mention anything in his words, but his eyes and expression were full of expectations.


    Angel was silent for a moment, put down the thick shell book compiled by Jon in his hand and said slowly, "this is your fourth failure today. With the number of failures in the previous days, it has exceeded 20 times at least. Are you going to fail every node?"


    With a sad face, nice denied: "no, I have seriously calculated the correct nodes. For those node paths that are difficult to determine, I will start to activate only when I compress the fault tolerance to the lowest one of two. If every node fails, I have failed nearly 400 times."


    Nice failed only 20 times in these five days. He personally thinks the value is very good.


    But he can''t boast, especially in front of angel. These days, angel almost lived in the underground altar, went in and out of the wilderness of dreams from time to time, and sent him a complete slate every once in a while. If the job was changed to nice, he would be annoyed himself, so he didn''t dare to lose his temper at all, for fear that angel would get angry and quit.


    Angel looked at nice''s miserable expression and remained silent for a moment. He returned to reality and pulled a stone slab depicting symbols with dream conch into the wilderness of dreams. After all, he promised nice before, and he himself hoped that nice could find the coordinates of the Quist world through the constant force in the symbol.


    When angel returned to the wilderness of dreams, nice had begun to study the new slate.


    Angel tapped the table with his fingers, and nice raised his head in doubt.


    "Don''t be busy with research. I have something to say." Angel said.


    Although nice was worried about the solution, he dared not ignore angel''s initiative. Quickly put down the slate and motioned angel to speak directly.


    "I''m ready to leave the mainland."


    Nice said, "are you going back to the savage cave?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, I''m going to the old land to deal with something... That I couldn''t do."


    What can you do now that you couldn''t do it once? Nice whispered in his heart. Instead of asking what it was, he asked, "then?"


    "So I can''t stay in the underground altar. If I want to help you pull the slate, I must pry the slate floor off the altar and take it away." Angel: I wonder if it will have any impact


    Nice pondered, "you just brought the slate in these days, and the symbol was not damaged. It can be seen that if you pry away the symbol on the slate, it should have no impact."


    When he got the answer, angel nodded and motioned nice to continue his research, and he returned to reality.


    After angel left, nice was about to pick up the slate to continue his research, but he heard a sound of footsteps outside the normally deserted building hall.


    A visitor came in.


    Nice''s eyes lit up when he saw the visitor. The visitor was a beautiful lady.


    According to nice''s past nature, he must have come forward to chat up, but now he pays more attention to the research of slate, so he just glanced at it and lowered his head to continue his research.


    But just then, the lady came towards him.


    "Old Sir, I was under the library just now. Through the open window, I saw a young man sitting opposite you." The lady asked politely, "I don''t know where he has gone now?"


    On the other side, angel returned to reality and was still near the underground altar.


    But he is not the only one here, but also Fred and... Tulas.


    Tulas sat in the center of the altar, swallowing the strong dead breath around him, while Fred stared at tulas outside the altar and looked at tulas in disbelief.


    "How''s it going?" Angel fell to Fred.


    Freud had not recovered, but said subconsciously, "what are you talking about, my lord?"


    "I mean, how are ADA, sunny and tulas going?" Asked angel.


    Fred woke up for a long time and replied with some embarrassment: "ADA and Shanni have begun to understand the soul trick. However, they are still exposed to this specific ability practice for the first time. It is estimated that it will take some time to start the formal practice. As for tulas..."


    Floyd glanced at tulas on the altar: "his situation has been seen by adults. He has absorbed the breath of death for three days here, but he has not reached his upper limit, which is beyond the scope of ordinary mortals!"


    Angel was very calm: "after all, tulas was once a dead soul that had existed for thousands of years, and it was also an extremely special dead soul. Its upper limit of dead Qi is high and normal."


    Freud also knew some things about tulas, but he was also a dead spirit. He knew too well the upper limit of soul accommodation. Tulas didn''t seem to be a dead spirit at the same level as them. It was because of the contrast that Fred was so surprised.


    Froude: "half a day ago, tulas woke up once. According to his self-report, he should be able to reach the peak of death today. However, perhaps it is because he is too happy. Like ADA, he has a high tolerance for death and shows no emotional change at all. Even if he reaches the peak of death, I don''t think there will be any signs of degeneration."


    "However, if you want him to practice soul tricks, even if his dead spirit reaches the peak, it''s better to wait for him to be familiar with it for another month or two..."


    When Angel brought atlas to reality, he was naturally ready to let atlas practice soul tricks.


    However, since Freud gave such advice, angel would listen. Early practice and late practice have no effect on tulas.


    "That''s just right. During this time, tulas will follow me. He can also be a messenger between me and nice, so that I won''t always go in and out in order to pull a slate."


    After angel made his decision, he waited for atlas to wake up.


    Floyd watched as the dead spirit was swallowed by tulas. After a moment of silence, he said, "I think it''s too condescending for tulas to practice ordinary soul tricks. Your Excellency, you might as well consider that if there are special undead for him to absorb, he may be able to further improve his ability... Tulas is more suitable for absorbing special undead than me."


    If it were ADA and sunny, Fred would never suggest so, because he didn''t think the two little guys had the ability to absorb special undead. But unlike tulas, he was once a special undead with experience in using special abilities, and with his happy character, even in the closed space of silver palm island, it took a long time to degenerate; Now, even if he is allowed to absorb special undead, he may not even degenerate and can digest it.


    Tulas is absolutely suitable for a better soul trick.


    In the face of Freud''s advice, angel thought for a moment: "special undead is hard to find... But I''ll think about it."


    As time went by, the whale swallowing of tulas began to weaken gradually and slowly reached the upper limit of accommodation.


    Before, Freud thought that the dead breath that could not be digested in the underground cave for decades was obviously much weaker now. It can be seen how crazy atlas is to absorb death this time.


    After tulas stopped breathing, he opened his eyes.


    As Freud guessed, even if tulas let his body''s dead spirit reach the peak, there was no negative emotion, and he was still silly and sweet. He even looked at what had changed, looked at Fred with a puzzled expression and asked, "why do you have such an expression? What''s wrong with me?"


    Floyd shook his head. "No problem, but I didn''t expect you to absorb death so much."


    Tulas raised his head. Under the ox horn helmet, his handsome face completely out of tune with his muscles and muscles showed a proud expression: "it''s natural. I''m the man who killed the legendary pirate red beard!"


    Angelmer said, "when you dominated the extreme East Sea, red beard was actually only five or six years old. You can''t have a war."


    Tulas didn''t believe it at all. He still said proudly, "don''t lie to me. It''s clearly recorded in the sound of magic night making the tide..."


    Angel breathed a long sigh. He didn''t want to say "that''s a brain hole written by later authors". He has said it many times, and tulas won''t believe it.


    Tulas just felt that the legendary pirate Red Beard was so powerful that he killed him in the war, so he was even more powerful.


    Freud also knew the character of tulas, but he rubbed his temples and didn''t argue with tulas. He really can''t imagine that the famous "king of violence" in history will be tulas, and the "king of silly white" is almost the same.


    Neither angel nor Fred argued with tulas. Naturally, tulas was more proud. When he came down from the altar, they all walked out of the step of refusing to recognize each other.


    "My Lord, I can''t absorb death now. Can I practice the soul trick you said now?" Tulas blinked and looked at angel.


    Angel: "another month or two."


    "Another month or two?" Tulas didn''t care about the time and nodded: "then I''ll go back to Chuxin city first. I''m a sheriff. I don''t know what''s going on in the city these days?"


    Floyd said silently, "you''re more stable without you."


    Tulas snorted and didn''t believe it at all.


    Angel took out the Church of the dead and gave tulas shelter. However, before tulas entered the Church of the dead, he also issued the task to him.


    "Keep me in the library?" Tulas lost his face: "can you not."


    "No." Angel: "remember when nice''s slate is broken, you go back to reality and tell me."


    Although tulas didn''t want to stay in the library all the time, after all, it was a rare task awarded by angel, and he could only recognize it with a dull head.


    After tulas returned to the Church of the dead, angel told Fred about his preparation to go to the old land.


    Freud nodded. He knew angel was going to the old earth before, but he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to deal with family affairs, so Freud didn''t ask much.


    After putting the Church of the dead into the bracelet, angel took out a revolver from the bracelet and handed it to Fred.


    "Take this first. There is a complete white light bullet in it. If one white light bullet is not enough, I''ll find a way to replenish ammunition in the ghost sea later."


    Fred didn''t refuse. ADA and Shanni will practice soul tricks later. ADA should not use it, but Shanni is likely to degenerate in death. There is a reincarnation Overture, which at least gives her a chance to recover.


    After all this, angel came to the altar and cut off the stone plates with symbols to take with him.


    The moment Angel picked up the slate, there was a sudden "click" sound in his ear.


    When I looked down, there were several deep cracks in the original intact altar.


    Freud also saw the crack. He thought for a moment and said, "the building materials of the altar are all ordinary stones. Before, they were protected by the symbol and were not eroded by death. But now adults take away the symbol. Without protection, there will be a crack naturally... But how can the crack be so fast?"


    Fred didn''t think much. He thought it might be because Mrs. Sheila stayed here all the year round and her strength corroded the altar, so there were signs of cracks so early.


    Angel checked the cracked altar, determined that there was no omission or danger, and didn''t care. He took the slate and left the underground cave directly with Fred.


    ¡­¡­


    Tulas returned to the location of Chuxin City, which is the hall of the library. He met angel here before, so it was here when he came in.


    "Adults say that wizard nice is in the building hall on the second floor. The building... Tut Tut, even the building has a special library." Tulas said so, but he still walked towards the second floor.


    When he got to the museum, he paused and held some books from inside. For some time in the future, he will follow the wizard of nice and find some solutions to boredom.


    Holding a pile, tulas came to the building.


    As soon as he stepped into the building hall, he saw the wizard nice sitting by the windowsill and a lady with her back to him.


    It looks a little familiar. Tulas murmured and walked forward.


    As soon as tulas approached, the lady turned around. When the other party saw tulas, she was stunned, and some inexplicable emotions gushed out of her eyes, but she was soon restrained.


    Tulas waved happily: "it''s little Haila ~ why are you here ~"


    "My name is Mandela. I don''t have a last name. Don''t change my name at will." Mandela whispered.


    "All right, little Hela."


    Mandela rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. She acquiesced to the name of tulas.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s the matter with you coming?"


    "Her name is Mandela?" Nice on one side said, "she came to find Angel. She didn''t say anything when she asked her."


    "Is it for Lord pat? The Lord is not here. Why don''t I go back and ask for you?" Tulas asked kindly.


    Mandela was silent for a moment and shook her head. "No, I have nothing to find him."


    Then Mandela went out.


    Tulas muttered, "why is it that something happens in a while and nothing happens in a while. Forget it, I don''t want to."


    Tulas sat opposite the wizard of nice with his hands in his arms.


    Mandela walked halfway and looked at tulas suspiciously. He usually had to follow himself. Why didn''t he move today?


    "Why don''t you go?" Mandela asked as if unintentionally.


    Tulas: I''ve taken the adult''s task to stay here


    Mandela''s lips moved and wanted to say something. At last, he didn''t say anything. He took a breath and turned and left the building quickly.


    Tulas was confused. Nice picked up the cold tea on the table and drank it with a smile.

 Chapter 2163

    The dark sky was covered with dull dark clouds, and raindrops the size of beans fell.


    The sea is also surging in the storm. In a trance, it seems that this normally quiet sea area has become a devil sea.


    However, if a boat walks near here and looks through a telescope, you will find that the limit of dark cloud coverage can be seen at the end of the sky, and you can vaguely see the sparkling light reflected by the sun on the sea.


    The manic celestial phenomena only stop in this small sea area.


    For ordinary people, perhaps this small sea area can be called the cage of the sea god, but those who are really in this sea area will find that the vision of this sea area is not caused by heaven at all.


    Angel rode in gondola and cut through the dark sky.


    "There should be an unknown laterite Island nearby. If you drive straight in the direction opposite to the abandoned tower on the island, you will enter the merchant shipping route of the whale whisker sea." Angel whispered, looking far into the distance, looking for the rumored island and taking the right route.


    However, the sky is too dark, and the sea is surging up and down. Even if there is an island, it can''t be seen.


    After looking for the direction of the island for a long time, angel sighed helplessly and looked back at the sky behind him: "can you stop for a while?"


    A few nautical miles away from gondola, a huge Griffin with a flaming tail and neck mane was fighting another strange creature.


    This flaming Griffin is one of Toby''s incarnations: the angry Griffin.


    The creature fighting Toby looked much smaller than the Griffin, just like the gap between an elephant and a baby. But even if there is such a huge gap in size, its combat power is extremely amazing.


    It seems that they are close, but in fact, the smaller creature is completely guiding the rhythm of the battle. Toby''s furious attack was ignored by it; The flame impact is diluted by the rain from time to time.


    Even if Toby used a gravity vein far beyond the same order to drive the terrible force at a terrible speed, he just hit the other party''s phantom.


    There is no doubt that Toby''s speed is much better than his opponent, but his reaction speed is much worse.


    If it had not been for unknown reasons, the other party had not attacked Toby when he was weak, otherwise he would have won.


    Any discerning wizard can be sure that the real strength of this smaller creature is definitely much higher than Toby.


    But Toby didn''t think so. His copper bell eyes flashed with obsessive fire. He thought he could beat the hateful flowering wildcat as soon as he was a little faster.


    Toby jumped and roared angrily after being easily dodged by his opponent again.


    If I hadn''t been restricted by adults to use snake bird form, you would have been blasted to the bottom of the sea by me!


    Facing Toby''s roar, the "flowering wildcat" scolded by Toby was silent, as if he didn''t see Toby''s anger.


    "All right, come back." The clear sound penetrates the sound of rainstorm and sea tide and falls directly into their ears.


    Although Toby''s angry nostrils spewed out the smell of fire, he still didn''t disobey angel''s requirements. "Hum" and turned into a seabird. With a sound explosion roaring through the sky, the seabird instantly disappeared from its original place and returned to gondola in the blink of an eye.


    Toby groaned and jumped over angel''s head. The claws are tightly hooked with red hair to express their protest against the previous restriction on the use of snake bird form.


    Angel was not angry, even because he was quite happy to see Toby''s childishness, but he politely showed restraint in the face of Toby''s anger.


    Shortly after Toby came back, a shadow fell on the edge of gondola''s boat.


    This shadow was the object of Toby''s previous war.


    Before it landed on the edge of the ship, it was a mass of amorphous black shadow. But when it touched the edge of the ship, it naturally turned into a strange creature, from "nothing" to "have".


    At first glance, this creature looks like a wild leopard. But its fur is dark blue, and it can emit transparent water light like fluorescent jellyfish in the dark.


    In addition, the difference between it and the wild leopard is the tail and the top of the head. Its tail is a black fog and virtual shadow, with no entity; On its head, there is a strange blue lantern flower spitting bubbles.


    Angel slowly removed his eyes from the strange place and fell into the eyes of the wild leopard.


    This is a pair of eyes completely unlike animal eyes. There are too many complex emotions in them. Most of them are negative. Even compared with the angry Griffin, the anger in its eyes is actually even worse.


    However, all emotions are suppressed by a silence around it.


    This silence comes from the twisting of a spherical body full of tentacles at its chest.


    "Earl fan, into a defensive state." Angel whispered.


    Without any resistance, the "wild leopard" gradually turned into a dark shadow and directly attached to gondola. Only the blue lantern flower spitting bubbles remained as it was and stood in the bow of the boat.


    As it became defensive, the dark clouds overhead began to dissipate slowly, revealing a clear sky.


    In this process, the blue lantern has been releasing some fluctuations. It is obvious that the change of dark clouds is caused by it.


    Angel quietly looked at the blue lantern and thought about the parasite brought out from the filthy wing site.


    At this time, Toby overhead heard a "muttering" sound.


    Angel, who is full of birds, naturally understands Toby''s meaning. He is asking the identity of the "flowering wild cat".


    "Don''t always call it flowering wildcat. Its original name is Earl fan. It is a demon from the panic world, or an awakened demon who has been deprived of reason by sealed demons."


    The panic world is a world far away from the wizard world. Because of the problem of distance and the lack of useful resources, not many wizards will go to this world.


    Moreover, the panic world is still a powerful world whose energy level is no less than that of the wizard world. There are many dangers in it, and naturally no wizard is willing to go.


    In fact, the demon people in the panic world are also ordinary people, just because the panic world is too dangerous. Demons are numerous and strange. In order to survive, ordinary people have developed a method to deal with demons, that is, seal the demons in their bodies and strive to survive in the precarious world through the power of demons.


    The demon hunter of the evil hunting group created by angel actually borrowed the method of the demon man.


    The people who have received the seal of demons are called demons. They are not only the guardians of the town, but also hated by ordinary citizens. Because once the power of demons to use demons exceeds the limit, they will completely "awaken". Demons replace human nature and turn demons into demons.


    This awakening demon man not only greatly enhances the ability of the demon itself, but also has human wisdom, which is more difficult to deal with than ordinary demons. In the panic world, an awakened demon is enough to destroy a medium-sized city.


    So powerful and dangerous, it naturally makes ordinary people stay away.


    And this "flowering wildcat" Earl fan is an awakened demon man.


    According to Rhine, the actual power has almost reached the peak of first-class true knowledge. If you go all out regardless of destruction, you can even reluctantly strike the power of second-class true knowledge.


    At the beginning, in order to capture Earl''s fans, the filthy wing business brigade lost enough two official wizards. Finally, under the suppression of the deputy head of filthy wing, it caught Earl''s fans.


    The awakened demon man has strong strength, but his magic nature is equal to his strength. If he wants to control it, he must not suppress his magic nature, but all control methods must fully suppress his magic nature. Because there is no perfect control method, the filthy wing business brigade has been unable to deal with it.


    The filthy wing business group has been overstocked, waiting for a karabit interested in the alien strongman to buy Earl fans. Unfortunately, those who are interested in Earl fans can''t afford to pay; Those who can offer a starting price are not interested in Earl fans.


    Until recently Rhine bid, Earl fans finally had a way out.


    After acquiring Earl''s fans, angel immediately fused the twisted species with it. The twisted species cultivated by the boiling gentleman really controlled Earl''s fans and did not suppress Earl''s magic.


    After a period of deep sleep, Earl fan finally woke up.


    Angel was just on his way back to the old land, surrounded by the vast sea and no one, so he released Earl fan and planned to take this opportunity to test its ability.


    Toby volunteered to fight it.


    Facts have proved that Rhine''s judgment is correct. The awakened demon man is worthy of being the most perfect parasitic object, with amazing strength.


    If Angel hadn''t let Earl fan control his power, Toby would have lost early.


    "Chatter..." Toby heard angel''s introduction to Earl''s fans, and the chirp gradually decreased. Although his mouth still says that he has turned into a snake and bird, he will certainly play better; But it also has no blind confidence that the snake bird form can win Earl fans.


    After all, this is Rhine''s Guardian specially prepared for angel.


    Angel put his eyes on the blue lantern again and recalled Earl''s ability.


    According to the introduction of the filthy wing business brigade, the key ability of Earl fans is this bubbling blue lantern, which has the effect of forcibly transforming the combat environment.


    Just as before, when Toby fought with Earl fans, because he was incarnated as a raging Griffin, a demon with fire attribute. So, Earl fan came up with a rainstorm celestial phenomenon, which perfectly restrained the flame of the Griffin. Even, as long as El fans are willing, blue lantern can turn green space into desert, let the earth gush magma, turn the day into darkness, and let El fans naturally take the initiative in battle.


    Moreover, El Mi''s ability to change the environment is close to rules. It can suppress the spatial chaos, calm the disordered space in a short time, and even restore the isolated space to be unblocked for a moment.


    At that time, even if a powerful Superman really starts to fight angel, even if the space is blocked, angel can stabilize the space and open the door to escape through the ability of Earl fan.


    That''s why Rhein said Earl fans are very suitable for angel.


    In addition, according to the filthy wing business brigade, the blue lantern flower has other wonderful functions and needs to be deeply excavated. However, angel believes that this may be the marketing strategy of the filthy wing business travel group. But just changing the combat environment is very powerful.


    In addition to the blue lantern flower, Elmi''s physical defense is very strong, and his strength also reaches the level of true knowledge wizard on the blood side; It can also be transformed into a shadow form, which is immune to most physical attacks; Its reaction speed is also frightening. It has begun to show signs when fighting Toby before.


    The addition of various abilities has created today''s Earl fans.


    Angel also saw the horror of the awakened demon man and the terror of the panic world from Earl''s fans.


    It deserves to be compared with the wizard world.


    Angel is very satisfied with Earl fan, but Earl fan also has a weakness now, which is the kind of distortion in his chest. Once the twisted seed is destroyed, Earl fan will immediately be eaten back and die.


    Although angel gave Earl fans instructions to protect the twisted seeds, angel thought it was better to add another layer of insurance just in case.


    It''s best to refine a special prop to shield and defend against the targeted destruction of twisted seeds.


    Angel thought and asked Toby to find the island and correct the route. While thinking, he took out the paper and began to design the drawings.


    When angel was writing at his desk, gondola drove leisurely in the sky, and Toby went fishing from time to time. The clouds are reflected on the sea and the flying boat is reflected in the center of the wave. Everything is so comfortable.


    From morning to dusk, and then from morning to morning, the star rises again.


    Angel looked up from his buried head. He had a first draft of the drawing in his hand. He asked Earl fan to release his defensive posture, compared his real body shape, and then asked Earl fan to continue his vigilance.


    When angel was ready to continue the design, Toby flew to his shoulder, chirped a few times and motioned angel to look down.


    Angel climbed along the boat and looked down, but saw that on the sea below, a large number of dolphins were chasing a young island whale, and the island whale was relaxing and following the shadow on the sea.


    This shadow is the shadow projected by gondola on the sea.


    On both sides of the island whale, there are four cargo ships sailing away with a trombone.


    Angel can clearly see that many people on these freighters are pointing to gondola in the sky with surprised expressions.


    "This is the cargo ship of the island whale chamber of Commerce." Angel glanced at the flag on the ship and the island whale sailing through the waves, and inferred the truth of the cargo ship.


    The reason why he can recognize the island whale chamber of commerce is that it is actually a chamber of commerce under baibei shipping company.


    Behind baibei shipping company stands... Sky Machinery City.


    While angel was thinking, two figures rode on broom vehicles and rose from the freighter.


    Angel looked at the two three-level apprentices, who had no obvious organizational logo. They were estimated to be employees under the jurisdiction of baibei shipping company.


    Their target was obviously gondola, but before they got close, the black fog was steaming, and Elmi''s Scarlet eyes came out of the black fog and looked at them straight.


    An extremely dangerous feeling made them freeze in an instant and dare not move any more.


    Angel could feel that the two people should have no malice. It was estimated that they just wanted to ask about him.


    But even so, angel didn''t bother to pay attention. He kept Toby at the helm and gondola flew away directly in front of them.


    It was not until miles away that the two apprentices escaped from the danger omen. They looked at each other. No one spoke. They fell directly on the freighter and dared not track it again.


    On the other side, angel sat on the flying boat and whispered, "the island whale chamber of Commerce commutes between the mainland and the old land all year round. I met the island whale chamber of Commerce here. It seems that it should not be far from the old land..."

 Chapter 2164

    Gondola walked all the way along the sea route of the whale whisker sea, and arrived at Hailan, the country of Qiandao at dusk.


    Angel did not stop and continued to fly south along the defense line of Hailan.


    Before the night came, I finally boarded the old land I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    And this time, angel''s flight trajectory did not deviate, and landed directly at Vichy harbor, the northernmost tip of the Canary empire.


    Although it is late at night, because Haiyue City is a port city, and now it is the season when the sea route is open, for Hong Kong and city residents who only earn money at this time of the year, they basically don''t sleep on the moon.


    People from south to North gather here, and the whole sea moon city even has the illusion that it is more and more prosperous at night. Even the food street selling snacks has more people than in the daytime.


    Angel landed quietly on a snack street in sambina Trade Street.


    As soon as the auxiliary came, Toby fluttered his wings excitedly and flew around angel''s head. After all, the reason for this coming is that Toby is a little greedy.


    Angel took Toby and quietly integrated into the crowd in the snack street, while Earl fans silently integrated into angel''s shadow and continued to act as a guard.


    On the snack street, angel bought Toby a variety of salted dried fish. He didn''t forget to buy some barbecues and throw them into the shadow to feed Earl fans, although Earl fans don''t need energy from food.


    After eating, angel took Toby to the trade street and bought several sets of small skirts for Toby in a doll shop.


    When everything was finished, it was early in the morning.


    Angel thought for a moment and did not leave immediately. Instead, he rented a room in the bounty guild Hotel and rested for a night.


    The so-called rest is just to let Toby rest. Angel took advantage of this opportunity to cut out the skin of simmos left to him.


    Simmos, also known as "the devil of the void", is a rare demon cruising in the endless void. Its skin, even without refining, can cover up spatial fluctuations and offset most energy attacks.


    Because of this unique nature, after thinking for a long time, angel decided to refine Earl''s "heart armor" with simmos''s skin.


    However, it is not easy for simmos to refine his skin. He needs special materials and specific environment. He doesn''t have it at present. Therefore, angel is only the first step, cutting it out first, putting it together for Earl''s fans, and refining it later.


    It took angel all night just to cut the skin of simmos. Until the next morning, he reluctantly cut a shape to cover the twisted seed in Earl''s chest.


    After cutting, angel returned to his room and left Haiyue City.


    After leaving, angel went all the way south and prepared to go to Sambia, the capital of the Canary empire.


    Angel came to the old earth continent this time just for the tidal world. He wanted to see if there was a reason for the hidden elements of the old earth continent. At the same time, he also wanted to see... What the magic painting wizard left in the tidal world.


    At noon, angel arrived in Sambia.


    He didn''t disturb anyone and came to Shannon palace silently. Once the mental force sweeps in the palace, it locks a position.


    ¡­¡­


    Tawil Shannon, the seven princesses of the Canary Empire, is, according to common sense, absolutely a delicate model held in the palm of his hand. But she was a maverick in the Shannon royal family.


    I don''t like any red makeup and socializing. What I like to do every day is to duel with the people of the knight guard.


    It''s the same today.


    As usual, Princess Shannon fought with different Knights all morning. Until noon, he took off his armor and wiped the slender machete with red light in his hand with special fire oil.


    This knife is a flame knife soaked in treasure liquid. It is also her favorite weapon. It will be protected for half an hour every day.


    The whole protection process is constantly immersed in fire oil.


    As the maid handed over the oil, she shared the anecdotes of the capital with Princess Shannon. Generally speaking, Shannon just listens and doesn''t talk. She only talks about special topics.


    But today, to the surprise of the maid, Shannon just talked about a baron''s gossip.


    However, Shannon didn''t take her words, but pushed away the kerosene: "go and invite my father. I have something important to discuss with him."


    As a close maid, she didn''t know what had happened, but she rarely saw Shannon''s face so solemn. Quickly nodded, put down the oil and ran to the depths of the palace.


    When the maid left, Shannon took a deep breath and walked towards the martial arts room.


    Leaving all the Knights along the way, he came to the garden alone.


    As soon as he stepped into the garden, Shannon saw a familiar figure standing among the flowers.


    "Lord wizard?" Shannon came forward and whispered.


    Angel was helping Toby change into a new court dress. When he heard Shannon''s call, he turned and looked.


    Shannon was wearing a white lace shirt and leather trousers. His forehead was stained with sweat, his cheeks were pink after exercise, and he was holding a machete.


    Angel smiled and nodded to Shannon, "long time no see."


    After greeting, angel found that Shannon had a trace of doubt and vigilance in his eyes. Angel seemed to think of something and gently pulled his face. With the rebound of his face, his red hair became blond, and his body shape and face recovered instantly.


    Shannon saw his familiar face and smiled: "I was shocked to hear the voice of an adult before. I didn''t expect it was an adult."


    When Hailan invaded the Empire, Princess Shannon, who was pregnant and about to give birth, was surrounded by Hailan soldiers in the mountains. Angel happened to pass by and saved her.


    Because of this saving grace, Shannon looked with a trace of gratitude when facing angel.


    "Did your excellency come today for... That?" Shannon paused and looked at the long knife in his hand.


    "Yes, I came here this time to explore the secret behind the treasure liquid." Angel nodded. When he left, he also showed that he would come again in the future, so it was normal for Shannon to guess his purpose.


    Shannon: "entering the treasure house requires the consent of my father. I just asked my servant to invite my father. He should come soon."


    Angel nodded. After all, the treasure house belongs to the Shannon royal family. Without breaking in, he must ask the owner''s wishes.


    Before long, Princess Shannon''s father, who is also the king of the current Canary Empire, hurried over.


    Rosette was also a little surprised when she saw angel. However, as the head of a country, he soon calmed down. After learning the purpose of angel, Rosse did not hesitate to take Angel directly to the Royal treasure house.


    Angel was also here and saw the skin roll left by the magic painting wizard to the Shannon royal family again.

 Chapter 2165

    The treasure house of Shannon royal family is an underground palace, which is divided into the front secret treasure room and the original Grottoes deep in the underground palace.


    Angel saw the skin roll in the secret treasure room.


    The leather scroll depicts a very rough map. The map is divided into many blocks, and each block is painted with the pattern of an element creature. For example, in the southeast corner, in the area isolated by the dotted line, there is an elf pattern with wings; In the northwest corner, there is a latent turtle in the dotted line isolation


    This is the map of the tidal world, and the elemental creatures on it are the landmark creatures corresponding to different regions of the tidal world.


    Angel remembered the map deeply, and then handed the leather roll back to Rosse.


    Princess Shannon: "don''t you need it, my lord?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, this is what Feng left to you, the Shannon royal family."


    The reason why angel said this is because Feng is actually open to the information of this map. Therefore, angel can see feng''s information on the skin roll with Narda''s eyes


    Name: tidal boundary map (omitted).


    Drawn by: Michael Raphael Feng


    Information: general distribution map of representative organisms in the tidal world.


    Effect: the simulated structure of corresponding creatures can be summoned by the blood of Shannon royal family and supplemented by energy source.


    Note: "Oh, I''m not good at drawing maps. I''ll make do with it."


    Although this is a map, it is actually a special summoning prop.


    It can be clearly seen from the effect column that the Shannon royal family can summon the elemental creatures depicted on the skin roll to resist the enemy with their own blood.


    It''s just that summoning elemental creatures needs to consume blood and energy source. The Shannon royal family didn''t know why the energy source was. Every summoned Elemental creature completely consumes its own blood to summon. This single consumption requires huge life energy; Therefore, every time you call, a royal family will die.


    Angel handed back the skin roll and said, "come on, take me to the place of stalactite."


    Rosette nodded.


    Along the way, angel noticed that rosette was much quieter than the last time I saw her.


    Angel actually had some impressions of the king of the Shannon royal family. In his memory, rosette was a man who talked a lot, and he had a characteristic that he always couldn''t grasp the key point. He often talked about the East and the West. Sometimes unconsciously, they tell a lot of Royal secrets.


    But now Rosse doesn''t talk much, which makes angel a little confused. However, he didn''t ask, but secretly guessed that maybe something happened to the Shannon royal family during this period, which led to the great change of Rousse''s character?


    When Angel secretly guessed, he didn''t notice that there was a scarlet look staring at rosette in the shadow behind him.


    Rosette was not silent, but was completely frightened by Earl''s fans and didn''t dare to speak.


    Soon, they came to the depths of the cave.


    There is a stone gate here, which weighs thousands of kilograms. It needs the efforts of many dead men guarding the treasure house to push it open.


    For the sake of politeness, angel didn''t do anything for him. He let rosette find the dead nearby and push the door together.


    Angel himself raised his head and looked at the top of the cave.


    Although his destination was deep in the stone hole of a stalactite in the door, he knew that the stone hole was winding and even out of the treasure house.


    If there was no accident, the paper door painted by the Magic Wizard was hidden in the stone layer above his head.


    When he came, he was just an apprentice. The newborn calf had a reckless strength. He directly explored the stone layer above his head with his spiritual strength regardless of the danger. As a result, he was eaten back and his spiritual strength was also damaged.


    Now, angel looked again and found the dense lines hidden in the stone layer.


    These lines are not magic lines or inscriptions, but patterns drawn with a brush.


    It has no energy fluctuations, but at the moment of Narda, these patterns form a dense network, rejecting any spiritual force that wants to explore.


    This should be Feng''s means. He covered up the existence of the paper door through these patterns.


    These patterns also led to the only way for latecomers to enter the paper door in the stone layer, which can only be the stone hole of stalactite.


    In angel''s thinking, the stone gate has been pushed open.


    The door was almost empty. The only thing was a knight''s sword hanging under the stalactite.


    The stalactite sometimes drips "treasure liquid". The treasure liquid has the nature of elements and can make ordinary weapons have the power of elements.


    The Shannon royal family hung the knight''s sword under the stalactite, obviously waiting for the drop of "treasure liquid".


    Angel didn''t judge the Knight Sword much, but fixed his eyes on the stone hole in the center of the stalactite. His spiritual force extended along the stone hole and smoothly came to the vicinity of the paper door.


    After making sure that the paper door was intact, angel took back his mental strength and turned to Rosse and said, "I will stay here to explore the secret behind the treasure liquid during this time. I hope the king can grant me permission."


    Without hesitation, rosette nodded and agreed. Angel once saved his daughter, and the last time he wanted to give the skin roll to angel, the other party also refused. From various details, rosette can be sure that angel is not a kind of evil and greedy wizard.


    Even if angel is really evil, they can''t resist. So there''s no need to refuse Joe.


    Maintaining a good relationship with a powerful wizard, the other is still an imperial aristocrat, is absolutely not bad for the Shannon royal family.


    "Wizard, do you need me to send someone here to guard?" Rosse asked.


    Angel shook his head: "no, the only requirement is that I don''t let anyone into the underground palace before I leave here."


    Rosette nodded. He wanted to say something, but when he saw that angel had set his eyes on the stalactite, he thought about it and simply left the treasure house with Shannon and the dead.


    When Angel recovered, he found that he was the only one left in the huge cave.


    Angel was going to find an excuse to let rosette and others leave. Unexpectedly, rosette had already taken people away before he spoke, which saved his tongue.


    Looking around the empty cave, angel rubbed his chin with his fingers and whispered, "although no one may find it, we''d better take protective measures."


    The next day, angel set up a small fantasy in this small cave.


    Although it is only a small fantasy, angel gives full play to what he has learned. The nodes are complex and complex, and he uses nightmare fantasy as the base. Even if a true wizard wants to crack it, he can''t do it in a moment, unless it is a violent crack.


    But there will be another problem with violent cracking... 100% will touch the pattern left by the magic painting wizard.


    Although Angel did not know the consequences of touching these patterns, he believed that there would be no good fruit to eat.


    After all this, angel put the sleepy Toby in his chest pocket into the bracelet.


    He will drill through the hole in the stalactite later. Toby''s body must have no choice but to enter the bracelet. The bracelet has the function of adaptive size, so you don''t have to worry about getting stuck in the hole.


    After putting Toby in the bracelet, angel looked at the Earl fan in the shadow and wondered whether to put Earl fan in it, too?


    Under the influence of the twisted seed, Earl fan''s thoughts have already become chaotic. The only thing he can understand is angel''s words. Even under the action of the twisted seed, angel doesn''t say anything, he can understand what Angel thinks in his heart.


    At this time, Earl fan understood angel''s mind.


    It came out of angel''s shadow, slowly sank into the shadow and disappeared.


    Although he didn''t speak from beginning to end, angel understood its meaning.


    Earl fan took this to show that it will not be affected by the physical world after it is integrated into the shadow.


    In other words, even if Angel becomes an ant, it will enter the shadow of the ant and will not be shackled by the body shape in reality.


    "It''s easy." Angel muttered as he took off his clothes and put them into the bracelet.


    After becoming completely * *, angel began to urge the metamorphosis into a slender silk thread.


    Now the limit of his deformation can only reach the size of the standard pearl. This size, in fact, has been very great. The limit of the reduction of the vast majority of wizards can only reach the level of the kulakuka people.


    Angel''s transplanted deformed soft insect skin is the best, which makes his smaller limit surpass other wizards.


    But even if it becomes the size of a pearl, it is still impossible for him to enter the hole as small as sand.


    Therefore, angel changed his mind. Since the limit of becoming smaller can only reach the size of pearls, reduce the head to the point where it can enter the hole and let the body elongate... As long as the head can enter, the tail can enter.


    Thus, today''s silk thread appeared.


    Angel squirmed the silk thread, looked outside the hole for a moment, and adjusted his body shape to ensure that there was no error. After that, angel turned into a white light and drilled into a small stalactite hole.


    ¡­¡­


    After swimming in the winding hole for a moment, the hole body gradually becomes larger. When it finally reaches the paper door, the hole body is enough to accommodate the body of the kulakuka people.


    Angel did not immediately enter the paper door, but stopped about half a meter away from the paper door, changed into a mini villain, and quietly observed the paper door not far away.


    This is really just a door drawn on thin paper. A large number of wonderful elemental creatures are painted on the door. There are hundreds of them.


    The light is as like as two peas of Shannon''s royal family.


    There is no doubt that this paper door is Feng''s pen.


    There is no need to say about the painting skills of magic painting wizards. Every Elemental creature is lifelike, um... It doesn''t just look real. Angel knows that as long as it is close to the paper door, these elemental creatures will really jump out directly, but they will attack the comers indiscriminately without any goodwill.


    Just, are these elemental organisms real?


    Angel thought and decided to test it.


    He turned his mental strength into silk thread and slowly explored towards the paper door in front of him.


    At the moment when the mental tentacle approached the paper door, a small blue mouse with electricity all around him leaned out of the door and attacked the mental tentacle.


    Electrified into a flashing spear, directly stabbing at the tentacle of mental power.


    However, before the attack took effect, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the ground, blocking in front of the mental tentacle. The electric spear was directly stopped by the shadow. Moreover, the shadow did not stop. It quickly spread near the little mouse and turned into a swamp of shadow, completely devouring the little mouse.


    This shadow, of course, is the Earl fan who opened the defense state.


    After swallowing the electric mouse, Earl seemed unwilling and continued to spread towards the paper door.


    In an instant, more than a dozen elemental creatures of different shapes and properties jumped down from the paper door and launched an elemental impact on Earl fan.


    The attacks of these elemental creatures look majestic, but if you consider that these elemental creatures are actually only the size of the index finger, the attacks are terrible, but they have actually reached the limit.


    And El MI and angel, although they are also very small at present, their energy essence has not changed.


    Elemental impact may have some influence on fragile mental power, but for them with strong physical body, they are not even qualified to scratch.


    Earl fan directly a dark shadow filled the air, stopped all the attacks and swallowed them on the way.


    Just as Earl fan was about to continue to attack the paper door, angel said, "enough, come back."


    Without any refutation, Earl fan returned to angel''s side and slowly sank into the shadow.


    Angel stepped forward at this time.


    When he entered the cordon of the paper door, another electric mouse jumped out.


    With a gentle wave of angel''s hand, the electric mouse turned into a trace of static electricity and disappeared.


    Felt the residual hissing electricity in the air.


    "Sure enough, these elements and creatures on the paper door are not real. They are just a trick. As long as the energy is enough, they will never be killed." Angel looked at the lifelike pattern on the nearby paper door: maybe this is the threshold set by the magic painting wizard for the latecomers entering the tidal world?


    Or is it some kind of hint?


    Angel shook his head, did not study carefully, walked forward to erase the new wave of elemental creatures, and came directly to the paper door.


    Angel reached out and tried to open the paper door.


    However, the moment his hand touched the paper door, he didn''t touch any entity. Instead, he set off circles of ripples in the space and penetrated directly to the other side of the paper door.


    "Oh?" Angel frowned slightly and stepped directly into the paper door.


    It''s like passing through a water film.


    When angel appeared here, he had come to the other side of the paper door.


    In front of him is a long narrow road that can only be passed by a mini human body, while behind him is still a paper door.


    However, the paper door does not have the pattern of element biology, but depicts another complex pattern. It is very similar to the pattern seen in the stone layer before, but it is difficult to know what the effect of this pattern is.


    Angel also has self-knowledge. He knows that he will not be able to research results in a short time. He simply put it down first and then talk about it later. Now the most important thing is to explore the way ahead.


    Angus was ready to turn back and leave. However, at the moment of turning his head, angel''s remaining light glanced at the lower right of the paper door, as if there was a pattern completely different from other patterns.


    "Why is it like text?" Angel murmured and turned to take another look.


    This is really a text when you look at it carefully.


    Moreover, from the point of view of the pen edge of the text, it is definitely left by the magic painting wizard.


    In a slightly playful tone, there is a row of words:


    Oh, the favored latecomer, do you want to find my treasure? I already put it there~

 Chapter 2166

    What the hell is this?!


    When Angel finished reading, he smoked at the corners of his mouth. The beginning of "Oh", is really familiar.


    To make complaints about the extremely inflated Tucao''s desire, the most important thing is the so-called "treasure", except for the magic words that the witch wizard always has.


    Is the magic painting wizard telling later people that he left a treasure here? Do you mean to ask the latecomers to look for it? What is this treasure?


    When angel was thinking, he suddenly found that the words left by the magic painting wizard were like ink marks fainted by water, which gradually became blurred. When the paste reached a limit, the muddy water began to condense and turn black slowly, and finally formed a new row of words on the paper door.


    "I left the treasure there. But I can''t open it without a key ~"


    Angel looked at the typesetting and said nothing. He was waiting to see if there were any new changes.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, the handwriting disappeared and reappeared.


    "Want to know where the key is?"


    Angel continued to wait. Since the magic painting wizard asked this question, he should answer it again soon.


    However, angel underestimated the lower limit of moral integrity of magic painting wizards. After ten minutes, the line of "do you want to know where the key is" still didn''t disappear.


    Look at this row of questions. Angel only felt that he was full of black lines and had an impulse to burn the paper door.


    There is no doubt that the magic painting wizard is not ready to answer. He deliberately puts forward a question, which is simply to arouse people''s curiosity and then don''t answer. It''s disgusting.


    This evil taste has been reflected in the previous sentence "you can''t open it without a key".


    In the common language of mainland China, there is a proper noun for "circus audience watching the clown performance on the stage with teasing emotion". This noun has three structures: subjective meaning, content and emotion. In this typesetting, the character structure expressing emotion in this proper noun is specially selected and placed at the end of the mood.


    Obviously, the magic painting wizard is expressing his evil interest through this character structure: I''m optimistic about the play.


    The magic painting wizard specially told the latecomers that there was a treasure he had hidden here, but the treasure could only be opened with the corresponding key, but I just wouldn''t tell you where it was.


    It''s obvious that he''s watching a good play.


    Angel squeezed his fist and breathed a long breath.


    The magic painting wizard is really a bad nuisance as always. Even if he is separated by endless space and a long time and space, he should leave text ridicule to express his evil taste.


    "This tone really makes people itch." Angel paused and squinted, "but I really have one of the keys you said. I just don''t know if it''s the key to open your treasure."


    Angel snorted coldly. He didn''t want to face this ironic question and turned away directly.


    While walking, angel left a special nightmare node, not for precaution, but simply to record the route. In order to avoid space partition or some kind of space displacement before long... When many adventurers go to explore the relics of their predecessors, they are often trapped in a dark place because they don''t pay attention to these details and can never find them.


    Although it is not a relic here, since there is a magic painting wizard''s pen, who knows if he will have bad taste and leave any traps, so he must be cautious even when walking.


    Angel walked carefully along the small narrow road. After a while, the road in front became narrow again. At first, he could bend over, but at the back, even the mini human body couldn''t.


    Angel couldn''t help it. He turned into a slender silk thread again and ran towards the road as big as the eye of a needle.


    The path of the needle eye was not long. After a few breaths, angel saw a light ahead.


    However, this kind of light is not the bright light of the day, but a bright orange color, a bit like the light of a flame.


    Soon Angel climbed near the hole. Near the cave, angel saw the magic painting wizard''s pen again.


    There are a large number of lines on the cave walls on both sides, which are still the lines without energy fluctuation, but there must be some special effects.


    When the silk thread touches these lines, it has a cold touch.


    When angel came to the cave, he looked out from the cave and his eyes were orange. Angel wanted to explore with spiritual power, but found that the spiritual power was imprisoned and could not reach out of the cave. It was estimated that it was the effect of the lines on the cave wall.


    Angel thought, since he couldn''t use his spiritual force to explore, he went out directly.


    I''ve been here anyway. I''m going out after all.


    With certainty in mind, a shuttle body, angel drilled out of the small hole.


    The moment the silk thread left the cave, angel found that mental power could be used. At the same time, he also felt the situation around him.


    Surrounded by a vast expanse of scorched earth.


    Moreover, it is the kind of scorched earth that is gushing flames from the ground and is still burning at the moment.


    Before angel saw the orange light, he was wondering whether it was fire. It was really fire. Angel came out just opposite a gushing flame crack, so he looked out of the hole and it was all orange.


    The temperature of these fires was so high that angel felt a strong heat even with his own spiritual protection.


    Angel quickly manipulated the "silk thread" body, stepped back a few steps, and fluttered back to the big stone.


    After falling on the head of the big stone, angel recovered and put on a high-temperature wizard''s robe.


    As soon as he recovered, angel smelled the strong smell of sulfur in the air. This smell of sulfur did not come from a distance, but the whole area around him was shrouded in this smell of sulfur.


    In this pungent air, angel subconsciously raises the purification force field.


    At the moment when the purification force field expanded, a large number of flames rose around him.


    Angel stared at the burning flame floating around him. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on until he felt the surrounding energy.


    The air is full of the power of the extreme fire element!


    What is ultimate? That is, angel just opens the purification force field. The friction between energy can make the fire element unstable and burst out a large number of flames in an instant!


    Angel met a lava lake in the mushroom forest of doring garden, which was melted by Reeves''s whole body.


    As a fire genius wizard, Reeves turned out a lava lake with enough fire energy to produce a large number of fire elements. But even so, angel''s comparison of the lava lake with the current environment is a little worse.


    Here is only the power of fire element contained in the air, which is much higher than the lava lake incarnated by Reeves!


    "This is the tidal world?" Angel looked around and whispered.


    Feeling the terrible fire element in the air, angel seemed to understand why the old earth had no element force... Probably, all the element forces poured into the world.


    Although only the power of the fire element is seen here, angel clearly remembers that there are a large number of elemental creatures on the map of the tidal world. Light from the pattern, it is difficult to judge the specific element type, but it is certainly not only the fire system.


    There must be other places in the tidal world that have the power of other elements like here.


    The mystery of the disappearance of elements in the old land, the backlog of tasks hanging in various wizard organizations, may finally be solved.


    The existence of the tidal world is the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    With a long sigh, angel took his eyes away from the surrounding flames and looked at the big stones under his feet.


    This big stone is very big, like a small depression.


    On this stone, there was a pattern obviously painted with colored paint. It was a monkey with black flame, bowed and black gemstones hanging from his earlobes.


    There are two reasons why Angel focuses on the design of the black fire monkey.


    First, the hole that angel came out was on the black fire monkey''s eardrop. The hole is very small, if not observed, it is easy to ignore. Angel was able to find it for the first time because he left a nightmare node in the hole.


    The second is the pattern of the black fire monkey, which appears on the tidal map.


    Angel went near the earrings with the black fire monkey pattern, squatted down, gently touched the hole, and could clearly feel a trace of abnormal breath at the hole mouth.


    Angel recalled the ice cold of the cave wall at that time, and then compared it with the heat of the outside world. He probably knows what the lines on the cave wall do... Maintain a constant temperature and cover up abnormal breath.


    After remembering the position of the hole, angel stood up and observed the black fire monkey, which was obviously painted by a wizard.


    He remembered that on the upper right side of the tidal map, there was an area divided by a dotted line, and the representative element creature in it was the black fire monkey.


    So where he is now is on the upper right side of the map?


    Angel doesn''t know whether his inference is accurate, but now he can only think about it first.


    But even if we can determine where his location is on the map, where should he go now?


    Is it to find the treasure left by Feng? However, on the tidal boundary map left by Feng, each area is only divided by dotted lines, indicating the representative element creatures, and there is no sign of where the treasure is?


    Angel thought for a moment. Anyway, he had determined the location of the hole. He decided to explore the surrounding situation first.


    Angel did not take out the flamboyant gondola, but directly under his feet, suspended in mid air by the power of flying in the dark night.


    Angel had intended to look down at the surroundings, but when he flew into the air and looked down, he found that the lower part was full of gray and black smoke, just like the clouds in the sky fell to the ground, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Angel looked around helplessly and found no useful information. Instead, he saw a group of flaming birds hovering in a circle somewhere in the distance.


    Flamingos... Although angel only saw them from a distance, he can basically determine the identity of these birds.


    It must be elemental biology.


    The lava lake produced by Reeves can give birth to a large number of elemental creatures. The fire element here is more rich than the lava lake. There is no doubt that a large number of elemental creatures will be born.


    In addition to exploring the legacy of magic paintings and wizards, another reason why Angel chose laichao Xijie is that there may be a large number of elemental creatures here, and he may be able to capture appropriate elemental partners.


    "Is there anything over there?" Angel wondered why flamingos flew around there because there was something below?


    Anyway, he doesn''t know where to go next now. It''s OK to go and have a look. Maybe there''s some clues.


    After all, this is a new world, and angel is not sure that it is absolutely safe. So, just in case, he didn''t fly directly, but fell to the ground, covered his breath and approached from the ground.


    After confirming the direction, angel stepped over the scorched earth flame and approached in the distance.


    The scope of scorched earth is very wide. There are ground seams everywhere. A large amount of hot air transpiration has burned and deformed the air.


    Angel walked for a while without seeing the end. On the way, I saw several lakes with boiling magma and some strange fire elements.


    These fire element creatures are not newly born and look very difficult to provoke.


    For example, on the left front of angel, there is a six Tailed Fox composed of purple flame. It curls up in a slender seam and comfortably enjoys the impact of the ground flame, just like taking a bath.


    The six Tailed Fox looks so leisurely, but it emits a terrible force of fire.


    Simply from the perspective of flame level, the purple fire on this six Tailed Fox is similar to angel''s strongest alchemy.


    This is definitely a half wizard level Elemental creature.


    Although it seems to be only half a wizard level, elemental creatures are still different from wizard apprentices. Elemental creatures are basically not afraid of the attack of the material world and are immune to most of the energy. Even if the peak apprentice wants to fight it, it is estimated that there will be only one of them in ten.


    Strength can never be underestimated.


    It can be seen that Earl fans hidden in the shadow are even ready to move.


    Angel motioned to Earl fan not to move. Although he planned to capture elemental creatures this time, he didn''t plan to do it casually. This six Tailed Fox is good, but there may be better.


    Moreover, he is now more important to explore information than to capture it.


    Thinking of this, angel hid his breath, bypassed the six Tailed Fox and continued to move towards the distance.


    Angel didn''t notice. After he left, the six Tailed Fox raised his head from curling up and looked at angel''s back. A trace of thinking appeared in purple fire eyes.


    Then, a little spark rose from the six Tailed Fox and was blown away by the thick smoke.


    ()

 Chapter 2167

    Angel walked thousands of meters further. In addition to the previous six Tailed Fox, he saw a Cauchy fire salamander emerging in the magma.


    However, the Cauchy fire salamander just showed its head, looked around, quickly dived into the orange magma and didn''t show up again.


    Angel always felt that the Cauchy fire salamander looked here before lurking into the magma.


    Should it not be found?


    "Probably not?" Angel whispered secretly that his whole body was covered by the nightmare node, and deliberately erased all the residual pheromones. Even the real wizard may not be able to find his trace. The Cauchy fire salamander didn''t look like a wizard. How could he find himself.


    Maybe I think too much. Angel shook his head, didn''t delve into it, and went on.


    Along the way, angel could see one or two unique elemental creatures every few thousand meters. However, he didn''t bother, but just avoided.


    But this small half day trip has already made Angel feel a lot in his heart.


    You know, in the general records of the wizard world, it is clearly recorded that the birth of elemental life in nature is very difficult. It must meet the extreme environment, the coincidence of luck, and the element concentration in this area is enough to support the consumption of elemental life. None of the three conditions is indispensable.


    This is different from the fire creatures Angel met in doring garden. What he met at that time was the element energy of Reeves, not the force of nature. This acquired Elemental creature also had some elements of Reeves. Therefore, angel did not choose to capture those fire creatures at that time.


    There is no doubt that all the fire creatures Angel encountered in this area were born naturally.


    In the outside world, it is good that a volcanic area can meet the birth of one or two elemental creatures. But here, even if so many fire creatures are bred, the power of fire element is still so sufficient, as if it had not been consumed.


    Such a place is unimaginable in the outside world.


    In exclamation, angel came to a crack in the ground. This ground fissure is different from the previous one. It can almost be called "gorge". It is about ten meters wide. A large amount of gray and black smoke comes out of the ground fissure. Looking down through the smoke, you can see the orange and bright rolling lava river.


    The temperature of the lava river is so high that the space above the ground fissure is distorted by heat. Not only that, angel stood beside the crack in the ground and could clearly see that a large number of ground flames ran up from the lava River and straight into the sky.


    It''s more terrible than the ground flame we met before.


    When an ordinary apprentice comes here, even if there is a flying vehicle, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fly across.


    However, for angel, although these ground flames are terrible, they can''t do much damage to him. His reaction speed is enough to exceed the impact speed of the ground flame.


    With this in mind, angel stepped directly under his feet and jumped to sew.


    After avoiding the impact of ground flame five times in a row, angel successfully reached the other side of the ground crack.


    After landing, angel did not continue to move forward, but turned around and looked at the flowing Orange River in the crack in the ground.


    "Something''s wrong. Even if the ground flame is frequent, it won''t be sprayed at me five times in a short span of ten meters?" Angel could feel that the previous ground flame impact was very abnormal, as if it had been deliberately targeted.


    Did some Elemental creature in the lava River find him? However, he clearly hid his breath from beginning to end.


    Or is it really just a coincidence to spray flames at him five times in a row?


    Angel thought and decided to try again. He didn''t choose to fly this time, but took a step forward and hung over the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Three loud noises broke out from the lava river. Three ground flame shocks carried the shiny high-temperature magma and rushed directly to angel.


    "Are you really being targeted?" After escaping the impact of the ground flame, angel retreated to the edge of the ground crack and shouted, "Earl fan!"


    As the voice fell, the shadow on the ground turned into a boiling black marsh and surged up. Soon, the outline of a head with blue lanterns came out of the shadow. It was Earl fan!


    Earl fan raised his head and his scarlet eyes looked over. Even before Angel ordered, Earl fan had understood it.


    Earl''s body shrank and turned into a shadow again, like an arrow flying along the edge of the ground fissure towards the lava river below.


    When they came over the lava River, the black shadow turned bright red, like a boiling blood flame, plunged into the bubbling magma.


    Half a minute later, dozens of ground flames erupted in the lava River, each reaching a height of tens of meters.


    But soon, the power of ground flame impact gradually weakened and the number was decreasing.


    Two minutes later, Elmi flew out of the lava River, quickly returned to the side of the ground crack and integrated into angel''s shadow.


    After entering the shadow, Earl fan slowly drilled his head out of the shadow.


    The next second, Earl fan opened his mouth and a bright orange fire butterfly flew out of his mouth.


    "Is this the Elemental creature that set off the earth flame before?" Angel whispered.


    Earl nodded, and the blue lantern on his head shook, sending ripples of information into angel''s mind.


    Earl fans passed on his memory of chasing fire butterflies in the magma.


    In the picture, the fire butterfly has almost integrated with the surrounding magma. With each flap of its wings, spiral fire elements impact and fly to El MI, and El Mi transduces these fire elements upward to form a ground flame pillar that reaches the sky before.


    "It really did." Angel looked at the fire butterfly again.


    After the fire butterfly spewed out of Earl''s mouth, it was not afraid at all. It even circled around the blue lantern and fell on the blue lantern. It seemed to have a sense of leisure.


    Angel observed and understood why the fire butterfly was so fearless.


    Because this fire butterfly... Is an element spirit.


    Elemental elves are also elemental creatures. They are called elves only because they were born a short time and belong to the juvenile period of elemental creatures. Young elemental creatures are basically small, naughty and lovely, just like elves.


    This fire butterfly is such an Elemental creature in its infancy.


    And this element spirit has always been fearless, just as Jon taught him when he was a child: newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    It doesn''t care what the consequences of the ground flame impact will be, and no matter who the spray is, it does so anyway.


    Even if he was caught by Earl fan, he was not too afraid and was curious about the blue lantern at the top of Earl fan''s head.


    Ignorant and fearless.


    Angel looked at the elemental elf and didn''t know what to say.


    Elemental creatures have certain wisdom, but most elemental elves have low IQ and act completely according to instinct. This fire butterfly belongs to the kind without wisdom. Even if Angel wanted to ask the fire butterfly, he wouldn''t get any response.


    However, because of the low IQ of the element elves, angel can roughly guess that the fire butterfly''s impact on him should not be intentional, but probably instinctive.


    Fire elves are basically stubborn.


    When angel was in silent hill, he was caught by bogura and fell into a short coma. During the coma, the fire elves kept by bogura in the fireplace grabbed and pulled his hair from time to time and burned his blonde hair in pieces. These fire elves do not really want to attack angel, or they are simply naughty.


    It can be said that the fire elves are the most typical bear children among the element elves.


    For this kind of bear child''s inexplicable attack on him, angel can understand based on his identity; But what he doesn''t understand now is another thing.


    "How did it find me?"


    Because of IQ, fire butterfly can''t answer this question. However, angel thinks about it, in fact, there are two possibilities.


    First, this fire butterfly has special detection ability. It can find Angel hidden in illusion.


    The second is not the special fire butterfly, but the universal insight of the tidal world, the region, or the elemental creatures here.


    The first situation is good, only fire butterflies can see; But if it''s the second, isn''t it that all the elemental creatures he met before actually found him?


    Angel thought of the Cauchy fire salamander he had seen before. He looked around from the magma, finally looked in his direction, and then slowly hid... At that time, angel was vaguely surprised. Now, can it be that the Cauchy fire salamander actually saw him and hid?


    "It''s really possible." Angel pinched his eyebrows in some distress. He also said to hide his body shape and explore the information. If the fire creatures can really detect him, let alone explore the information, it is estimated that his own information has been spread.


    Angel sighed, "forget it, don''t think about it yet." Just act as if you''re not found and move on. When you meet fire creatures again, try again at that time.


    After determining the next policy, angel looked at the fire butterfly on the blue lantern again.


    What should I do with this fire elf?


    The deep meaning of this question is: let it go or capture it?


    Before angel came to the tidal world, he inquired deeply about the data of elemental biology. Elemental creatures play a very important role for a wizard. They can not only assist in practicing elemental side magic, but also use the Elemental creature itself as the casting medium to quickly release powerful attacks. Moreover, the cultivation of elemental organisms is also a powerful combat power.


    It can be said that as a formal wizard, the partner of elemental creatures is essential.


    And how to choose a suitable element creature?


    At present, there are two mainstream views in the wizard community: the first is to select the element spirit, which began to be cultivated and accompanied from the initial childhood; The second is to select the growing element creature, which has certain ability and can directly assist the master in practicing the element side technique.


    These two options have their own advantages and disadvantages. Generally speaking, the wizard on the element side will choose to cultivate from the element spirit, because cultivating alone will be very heartfelt, and can interfere with the future development of the element spirit according to my heart.


    The most important thing is that once the element wizard grows up, it has a high probability to bring an ability to the host: elementalization.


    As long as wizards have elemental ability, they can basically ignore most physical attacks.


    The advantages of selecting the young element elves are very large, but the disadvantages are also obvious. The cost of cultivating element elves is too high and the cultivation time is too long, which is often calculated in decades or hundreds of years.


    The elemental creatures that choose to grow have ready-made capabilities and directly have good combat power. But there are also disadvantages. Those in the growth stage already have some wisdom. They are not necessarily willing to follow you. Even if they really recognize you, their abilities and attributes are not necessarily suitable for you.


    If angel is allowed to make a choice, he can do both.


    If he chooses to be young, he does not lack magic crystals, so he can cultivate elemental elves without measurement.


    He can also choose the growth period, because he basically does not rely on elemental creatures to fight. For him, elemental creatures are the medium to assist in cultivating elemental side abilities.


    Since everything is OK, you can actually take this fire butterfly.


    Angel squatted down and gently touched the fire butterfly to feel the internal element structure of the fire butterfly... But at this time, the fire butterfly flapped its wings and a fire dragon rolled straight at angel''s face door.


    The ability of the fire dragon scroll cast by the young fire butterfly is not strong, but the fire element here is too active. The area of the fire dragon scroll is extremely large.


    Angel himself was not much affected, but activated the nearby underground magmatic lake.


    A large number of ground flames, like an upside down flame waterfall, gush upward from the ground.


    Angel hurriedly flew into mid air and escaped the result of being burned by the fire.


    When the flame subsided a little, angel looked at the fire butterfly with a gloomy look. He was too lazy to make a choice. He directly stretched out his finger and bounced at the fire butterfly.


    Let''s go.


    The fire butterfly turned into a burning arc and fell deep into the ground.


    "Bear boy, you''d better wait for others to train later." Angel patted his palm and shook the ash, saying without hesitation.


    As for talent? Just now he touched the fire butterfly. Its internal flame structure is very common. Angel really didn''t find any special talent.


    Anyway, there must be a lot of elemental creatures and elemental elves here. There''s no need to fool around with a bear child.


    Without hesitation, angel turned and left.


    In the next few miles, angel didn''t meet any more elemental creatures, maybe they were all hidden in magma. However, he saw many flame magic materials exposed to the scorched earth in the open air. Including gemstones, magic mines, and some things left by fire elements, such as flame feathers and nails with fire nature.


    Angel didn''t move any of these things. Because there are too many to fit, and most of them are low-level. In the future, we can issue tasks in the savage cave and let apprentices collect them here.


    At present, he still takes pioneering and exploration as the first, followed by the rest.

 Chapter 2168

    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    A huge fireball appeared in front of angel. The fireball looked unstable, sometimes expanded and sometimes contracted, and kept making a Zizi sound in the process.


    This fireball is not an elemental life, but a representation of level 0 magic candlelight.


    In the outside world, candlelight is a small flame at the fingertips. Generally, it only plays the role of lighting waste paper and oil lamp. But the candlelight technique that angel summoned here has directly become an unstable huge fireball.


    Angel''s observation of the internal structure of the fireball is indeed the connotation of candlelight, but it has become what it is now because of the extreme addition of external fire energy.


    But the structure of candlelight itself can only take into account the volume of small flames. Now it has expanded so many times, and it naturally becomes unstable.


    But because of its instability, once the fireball explodes, the attack energy level absolutely exceeds the standard of level 2 magic.


    Angel waved his hand, and the fireball in front of him turned into pure fire energy and integrated into the surrounding environment.


    As Mars drifted farther and farther away, angel also fell into thinking: he summoned candlelight, just to verify the concentration of the power of the surrounding fire element.


    Along the way, he has used candlelight more than four times. Several times ago, level 0 magic was promoted to level 1 magic, but this time, level 0 magic was fully promoted to the height of level 2 magic. The power of fire element here is obviously stronger than before.


    This also shows that he is gradually approaching the center of the fire area.


    "It seems that the place where flamingos hovered before was the area with the highest flame energy level?" Angel thought to himself and moved on.


    About ten minutes later, angel met a group of fish constructed by black inflammation in the black and gray smoke. These black inflammation fish completely regarded the transpiration smoke as a swimming "pond" and roamed in mid air.


    Angel took a look and could judge that these black inflammatory fish were all elemental elves.


    However, angel is not interested in these black burning fish. They burn black fire and live on smoke. They must be special fire elves. This fire spirit may be more suitable for those fire wizards with corresponding abilities.


    Angel''s own desire for fire partners is more inclined to the mainstream flame of fire, or the flame that can assist in alchemy.


    The fire butterfly just now is actually more suitable for itself than the black burning fish.


    Therefore, angel took a look at the black inflammatory fish, didn''t bother, and even walked around from a distance¡ª¡ª Although these are just weak fire elves, there are too many. If they are as stubborn as the previous fire butterflies, even if everyone just spits a fireball bubble at him, they can make this pure fire field boil.


    Try to keep a low profile until you find useful information.


    Bypassing the thick smoke Tianchi where the black burning fish lives, angel continues to move towards the place where the flaming birds hover. He calculated his foot distance. It should be very close to his destination. He should be able to reach it in half an hour at most.


    After another quarter of an hour, angel found that the road began to incline and seemed to enter a highland.


    However, the upward slope was only about tens of meters. Soon, angel came to a cliff.


    Dozens of the meters away from him was thick smoke, and there seemed to be no road. On the contrary, under the cliff, angel saw the scorched earth and ground cracks along the way.


    Angel estimated that he should have just walked to a small mound. If you take a detour on the previous slope, you should also be able to reach the lower part.


    Angel stood in front of the cliff and didn''t jump immediately.


    It''s very close to the target. If you''re outside, you can actually see the general situation of the destination, but there''s too much smoke here, obscuring your line of sight.


    Just in case, he plans to release the exploration puppet to explore the target location.


    Angel took out twenty exploration puppets from the bracelet, still in the shape of winged metal eyes. However, these exploration puppets are not the original exploration puppets of Yunluo, but they were bought when he was in sky Machinery City. They have longer exploration distance, stronger concealment ability and stronger self-defense; At that time, I bought a set of more than 400. This red painted exploration puppet can adapt to the exploration of high-temperature environment.


    Angel left spiritual power marks in all twenty exploration puppets, and then arranged several nightmare nodes on the metal skin of half of the exploration puppets.


    Although the exploration puppet itself has a camouflage mode, angel also wants to use the exploration puppet to spy on whether the elemental creatures here can really see through the nightmare effect.


    After all this, angel ordered the exploration puppet to open the camouflage mode and explore the target point from multiple directions.


    When all the exploration puppets disappeared, angel took Toby out of the bracelet.


    Just now when he took the puppet, he noticed that Toby was awake. When he sensed angel''s spiritual power, Toby immediately sent out the will to come out.


    Angel did not refuse, Toby''s strength is enough, and in terms of escape ability, it is stronger than angel. If he really encounters any dangerous situation, angel can get a free ride.


    As soon as Toby Fu came out, he retracted into the pocket in front of angel''s chest, leaving only a cerebellar bag to peep out.


    It''s not afraid of fire. It''s simply because it wears a small snow velvet yarn skirt bought in Haiyue City and a snow hat with vertical POMS on both sides. This material is most afraid of high temperature. If it is burned by the fire outside, it will lose a lot.


    After hiding in his pocket, Toby looked around curiously: wasn''t he in a big city before? Why did he suddenly come here? Where am I now?


    Toby wanted to ask angel, but Angel closed his eyes at this time. Toby knew that he was observing the situation by exploring the puppet. It was not easy to disturb at this time, so he could only restrain his curiosity.


    Angel''s vision is indeed exploring puppets.


    As an extension of the wizard''s eyes, the exploration puppet can clearly share the picture with angel in real time.


    At first, when exploring the first few hundred meters of the puppet, angel did not find any problems, except that scorched earth was the earth flame, and even elemental creatures were not seen.


    However, when the puppet traveled for a mile, he brushed away the thick smoke and saw a lava lake with bright orange light.


    However, the lava lake this time is many times larger than what Angel encountered before.


    It is more like a sea of fire burning magma. Even if the exploration puppet points in different directions, he doesn''t see its edge.


    The destination angel wants to find is deep in the lava lake.


    From the perspective of exploring puppets, angel can see that the lava lake is very calm. Although it keeps churning thick slurry and emitting gas flame, it is really calm compared with the lava lake with flame impact everywhere and various fire snakes.


    But peace does not mean security.


    Angel always has a feeling that this quiet lava lake is definitely not simple.


    But even so, the exploration still needs to be explored. Angel commanded 18 exploration puppets to move towards the lava lake, half of them flying at low altitude and half flying high altitude. In this way, angel tries to avoid possible dangers.


    As for, two other exploration puppets were left on the shore.


    Angel left them to test an Elemental creature.


    When exploring the edge of the lava lake, angel noticed that he saw a creature standing and walking on one of the banks of the lava lake.


    This is a werewolf form fire creature with spine spines. The black purple dark flame burning all over the body is like well combed hair. Its hands are very long and can even reach the knees. Its whole back is bent and it walks very slowly.


    However, angel knew that this kind of slow walking was only an appearance.


    The evolutionary form of element elves cannot leave such a big flaw. The dark flame werewolf looked slow, but Angel believed that once it landed on all fours, it would not be slow.


    The fire creature angel wants to test is the dark flame werewolf.


    Angel manipulated the exploration puppet to approach it slowly from two different directions.


    One of the two exploration puppets is pure camouflage mode, and the other is covered by angel with nightmare illusion.


    One of the faster ones is the exploration puppet that only turns on the camouflage mode.


    In camouflage mode, its energy fluctuation will be minimized and integrated with the surrounding environment. It is difficult to be found unless very subtle investigation.


    The spy puppet soon came near the dark flame werewolf.


    When reaching within a hundred meters, angel noticed that the dark flame werewolf raised his eyes and took a look at the direction of the puppet.


    Because angel''s perspective at this time is consistent with exploring the puppet, he looks directly at the dark flame Werewolf in angel''s vision.


    Dark flame werewolf''s eyes are dark green, but they are only elemental life and have no real organ structure. The so-called green eyes are actually burning dark green flames.


    It''s hard for angel to understand the emotion from the dark green flame. However, the dark flame werewolf had been lowering his head before. The only time he looked up, he didn''t look at other places, but he just looked at the exploration puppet. This is actually indicating a signal that it may have sensed the exploration puppet.


    Angel thought and continued to let the exploration puppet close.


    The dark flame werewolf didn''t pay attention to the puppet until it was within 50 meters. The dark flame werewolf stared at it with his eyes.


    At this time, whether Angel manipulates the exploration puppet to move forward or backward, the eyes of the dark flame werewolf are still locked.


    There is no doubt that this time it is not "possible to be found", but actually watched.


    Angel was thinking that he had been found anyway, so keep looking closer. But the idea was just born, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the spy puppet.


    The next picture, which is also the last picture sent back by the exploration puppet, is a pair of sharp claws full of black and purple dark flame extending towards the exploration puppet.


    Then there was a click.


    The spy puppet was crushed.


    Angel was ready to explore the damage of the puppet, so he was not sad about the death of the puppet. All his thoughts now lie in the speed of the dark flame werewolf.


    The first second was 50 meters away, but the next second, the dark shadow flashed, not even a second, and the dark flame werewolf appeared on the side of the exploration puppet. This terrible speed is appalling.


    "Sure enough, I''m not wrong. Before, walking slowly was just an appearance."


    With emotion, angel began to manipulate the second exploration puppet to approach the dark flame werewolf.


    For this exploration puppet, angel''s expectation is higher than before. After all, it is covered by nightmare. We can use this to test whether fire creatures can detect the power of nightmare.


    When Angel thought like this, an accident suddenly appeared.


    A dark purple flame suddenly rose from the ground and directly hit the exploration puppet.


    Thanks to angel''s control, his reaction speed was very fast. At the moment when the dark flame attacked the exploration puppet, he shifted a little and avoided the blow.


    However, the dark purple flame still touched the wings of the exploration puppet.


    At this point, both the heat-resistant leather and the most heat-resistant metal wing skeleton show signs of melting, and they can''t stop at all.


    At this time, the second dark flame rose from the ground, and the goal was to explore the puppet.


    When a wing has been scrapped, angel can only die generously even if the response speed is fast and the hardware is not good.


    Fortunately, before the puppet died bravely, angel saw the murderer who made the hidden flame¡ª¡ª


    Two hundred meters away, the long hands of the dark flame werewolf melted into the scorched earth. Its head was raised, and its eyes looked straight at the distant exploration puppet.


    As soon as the picture is black, the exploration puppet is scrapped under the impact of the dark flame.


    Angel stood in front of the cliff, frowning.


    Now the result is obvious. There is no doubt that the dark flame werewolf has found the exploration puppet covered by nightmare.


    Whether the previous fire butterfly or the dark flame werewolf can break the cover of nightmare. Angel doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence. He only has the ability of insight.


    It''s only possible that the elemental creatures here will not be affected by magic masking.


    So, those elemental creatures I met before, six Tailed Fox and fire salamander... Really found him.


    Angel now only feels headache. His best shielding method is magic. Now magic doesn''t work, and optical concealment has been proved to be discovered by dark flame werewolves.


    It seems that it may not be feasible to explore information secretly.


    Angel sighed helplessly and refocused his attention on exploring the puppet''s horizon. As for the dark flame werewolf, angel decided to put it down for the time being.


    After reconnecting to the vision of the exploration puppet, angel immediately noticed that the vision of two exploration puppets was red.


    The two exploration puppets were arranged to fly at low altitude.


    When angel was thinking about what had happened, the red in the field of vision disappeared. Only a "gurgling" sound was heard, and the picture became dark.

 Chapter 2169

    The two exploration puppets were broken, and the way to break them was to red screen first.


    This is definitely not a coincidence. It can only be an attack in the same way. And they fly at a low altitude, and there is no towering flame column on the lake surface of the lava lake, so they must be the hands of the elemental life hidden in the lava lake.


    Angel was not surprised by this situation. He was ready to explore the damage of the puppet, but unfortunately, he didn''t notice who moved his hand.


    Angel was not affected by the damage of the puppet. He continued to control the exploration of the puppet.


    Thirty seconds later, three low flying exploration puppets turned red at the same time.


    Angel didn''t take his attention away this time, but even so, he didn''t find out what happened to the puppet. Why did the picture change without warning?


    A few seconds later, the three red exploration puppets were broken and scrapped.


    Angel was still immersed in doubt and found that another exploration puppet had been attacked.


    But this time it was not a low altitude flight, but an exploration puppet flying at high altitude. Five high-altitude puppets were surrounded, and the attacker''s appearance entered angel''s eyes.


    This kind of creature with green flame.


    The body is about two meters long. The front body is the head and front claws of the finx cat, and the rear body is completely turned into a link worm, dragging a long tail without hind legs or wings. But they can still fly in mid air, and the speed is very fast.


    Moreover, this Elemental creature is still clustered. There are only five exploration puppets. There are more than 30 around each puppet and there is nowhere to escape.


    "It looks like the Tazo worm, but it''s the fire element version of the Tazo worm." Angel thought to himself.


    Tazo worm is a kind of demon living in dense mountains and forests. Its shape is half cat and half insect. It can also fly in mid air. They feed on eagles, attack with the sharp claws of cats and spray deadly poisonous fog.


    "This fire element version of Tazo worm is full of green and faint flames. Isn''t it a poisonous fire creature?"


    When angel was thinking about this, an exploration puppet was sprayed with green fire from the flame Tazo worm. The attacked exploration puppet blinked twice and closed completely.


    Another spy puppet is scrapped.


    Angel saw through a nearby exploration puppet that the exploration puppet sprayed on the green fire showed no sign of burning, but was constantly corroded and invaded by the green fire like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Although angel can''t find out the truth of the corrosion scar, as far as the current situation is concerned, most of the flame Tazo worms are poisonous fire creatures.


    Poisonous fire creatures are also a kind of fire creatures.


    As the poisonous fire and green flame eroded the first exploration puppet, the four surrounded followed suit one by one.


    Angel also wanted to run, but there were too many flame Tazo worms, and their speed was no less than that of the puppets. Even if angel has a strong reaction speed against the sky, the upper limit of the exploration puppet shackles the real speed and can''t escape at all.


    Angel also accepted his fate, gave up the four and continued to observe the exploration puppets in other directions.


    The more you get into the depths of the lava lake, the more danger there is.


    The low flying exploration puppets were persecuted again. As before, they were red without warning, and then the two exploration puppets were broken.


    Angel even from different directions to explore the interior, but as long as it is flying at low altitude, it will encounter this situation.


    In other words, the low altitude of the whole lava lake belongs to the hunting range of some unknown fire creatures.


    Today, there are only two low flying exploration puppets left.


    Angel still let the two fly at low altitude. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rise, but that the danger at high altitude is no less than that at low altitude.


    The danger at low altitude is invisible, while the danger at high altitude is bright. Groups of dense fire creatures chase the remaining four high-altitude puppets. In addition to the previous flame Tazo worms, there are other fire birds that can fly.


    It can be said that at present, no place is safe for exploring puppets.


    Angel can only shuttle into the smoke as much as possible to cover up his sight, but it doesn''t work much, because there are fire creatures living in the smoke. For example, black burning fish.


    The attack power of the fish that is afraid of darkness and inflammation is not strong, but because the fire energy is more and more rich and active, it spits a bubble at random, which can not be touched by the exploration puppet.


    Two minutes later, the four puppets in the air were caught up by different fire creatures. A few seconds later, the fragments of the four puppets fell into the rolling magma and completely declared that the high-altitude exploration failed.


    The only two puppets left at low altitude are lucky. They fly far away.


    But within half a minute, the picture of a spy puppet turned red and broke.


    Now there is only one single Miao Miao who is still working hard.


    A minute later, it''s okay.


    Two minutes, three minutes... Five minutes later, it''s still fine.


    Angel thought that the exploration was going to fail. Unexpectedly, the exploration puppet was so lucky?


    He couldn''t help raising his expectations again.


    However, in many cases, the more you expect, the more you can''t bear the weight of expectations.


    After another half a minute, angel explored the puppet''s horizon and saw a dark land at the end of the smoke transpiration.


    Angel felt happy and felt that he might have explored the scorched soil on the other side of the lava lake.


    As long as the location of the scorched earth is determined, and then find the coordinates of a creature without elements around it, he can transmit it through the illusory door at that time.


    However, angel thought one second before, and his face became gloomy the next.


    As soon as the picture was dark, the last exploration puppet was damaged.


    This time, not as without warning as before, angel, the murderer of the exploration puppet, saw... It was the dark scorched earth.


    In fact, it is not the earth at all, but the shell of a huge turtle.


    This giant turtle is also a fire creature, but like poisonous fire creatures, it is a fire Specialty: lava creatures.


    There seems to be no magma on the turtle shell, but the temperature is higher than the magma lake. The exploration puppet was steamed down by the high temperature when hovering over the turtle shell, and finally fell on the turtle shell and was damaged.


    The only good thing is that before the exploration puppet was damaged, the giant turtle just turned his head and let Angel confirm that it was not scorched earth, but the turtle''s back. It avoids angel''s unconscious opening the door to a huge lava creature.


    With the end of the last exploration puppet, the exploration trip came to an end.


    Although the target site was not explored, it was not completely unproductive.


    At least Angel confirmed that there are a large number of social fire creatures at high altitude, unknown dangers at low altitude, and a giant lava turtle with absolutely high strength.


    This information can bring great help to angel''s next journey.


    The only pity is that a safe door opening coordinate was not found.


    Although angel''s illusory door does not necessarily need coordinates, it only needs an approximate distance and direction to open the door, but no one knows what will be faced after opening the door. In order to avoid danger, angel will not open the door foolishly.


    As for the transmission to the discovered lava lake, there is also a certain danger.


    Because the transmission of the illusory gate will be affected by external energy. If there are elemental creatures opposite the gate and there are malicious attacks, the space may be affected, resulting in abnormal transmission.


    But the probability is small.


    But even if the probability of this situation is small, angel is not willing to gamble with his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel on the cliff slowly opened his eyes.


    He touched Toby''s little head and pulled the little ball of his snow hat badly, and then turned his head to look at the dark gray smoke in the distance.


    "Let''s go." Angel jumped lightly and jumped off the cliff.


    He''s not going to spy on puppets anymore.


    After all, the exploration puppet is only an extension of the eyes, and many things can not be perceived personally. Just like the previous exploration puppets flying at low altitude, it is difficult to know the answer just by looking at them with the naked eye.


    He is going to see it himself.


    At least, from the news of the puppet''s return, angel doesn''t think there are elemental creatures that can threaten him. At most, the giant turtle is a little difficult to deal with. I can''t handle it. Just run.


    After landing, angel continued to move forward along the scorched soil ahead.


    Because this place has been explored by the exploration puppet, angel is not in danger and speeds up a bit.


    As he walked, angel answered Toby''s questions about the region.


    Toby was not surprised to learn that he had come to another affiliated world. Anyway, wherever he was, even in the bottomless abyss, Toby was an absolute comfort zone as long as he was around angel.


    Didn''t go out of the comfort zone.


    Toby looked around happily, and angel thought about a problem.


    According to the information on the tidal map and the painting left by the magic painting wizard on the previous big stone, the representative creature of this fire area should be the black fire monkey.


    But why didn''t he see a fire creature in the shape of a monkey after he walked so long?


    Or is it that the so-called "representative creatures" left by Feng on the map actually do not refer to a widely existing type, but the strongest elemental creatures in this fire area?


    If so, it makes sense. Why can''t you see the black fire monkey all the time.


    As the strongest, we must occupy the best area.


    I think, if the black fire monkey is the king of the fire area, you can see it as long as you go to the place where the fire energy is the most active.


    The most energetic area of the fire system is where angel is going!


    The reason why Angel thinks about this problem is that the life of elemental creatures is very long. Since the black fire monkey can be painted by Feng in a pattern, it is estimated that it should have seen Feng.


    It may know about Feng there.


    For example, the so-called treasure left to the latecomers.


    With this in mind, angel''s pace accelerated again.


    Bypassing the place where the puppet had detected elemental creatures, angel walked near the lava lake five minutes later.


    Although the lava lake has been seen in the exploration puppet before, the real close feeling still makes Angel feel very sad.


    Every time he thought he had reached the extreme of the fire area, but as long as he moved forward, there was always a more extreme environment waiting in the distance.


    This boundless sea of fire composed entirely of magma is a new boundary to challenge the angel limit.


    Even if the original Yuantan continent was about to overturn, a large number of magmatic lakes poured out from the ground. But even so, it still can''t be compared with here.


    Such an extreme environment must be frightening for ordinary people. But for the extraordinary, this is definitely a paradise that can make them crazy.


    If the situation of the tidal world is discovered by the outside world, it is estimated that the whole wizard world will shake.


    After all, there are too few naturally formed elemental organisms. The Elemental creature is the partner that every official wizard must have.


    How to deal with the tidal world in the future?


    Angel shook his head and put these problems aside for the time being. He will think about the future after he has explored the tidal world.


    Angel looked at the lava lake again and looked much calmer.


    What he has to consider now is whether to go high or low?


    In the low altitude situation, in the field of vision of the puppet, the performance is somewhat strange. From time to time, the red screen is damaged.


    But according to angel, this may be a fire creature that can hide from the naked eye.


    Elemental creatures are made up of pure energy, and energy creatures can be invisible. Isn''t that normal?


    Angel suspected that there was an invisible fire creature in the low altitude of lava lake.


    "Generally, this invisible creature can only hide the appearance, and the energy noumenon can''t hide." Angel thought, it''s easy to explore, just feel it with spiritual power.


    Angel directly released his mental power and explored the lava lake in the distance.


    Because he was worried that the release of spiritual power was too far away and could not be recovered in time in case of danger, angel did not completely release the spiritual power, but explored within a radius of 100 meters.


    There is no abnormality within 100 meters of the current position.


    Angel walked along the shore for about ten minutes, and finally found a clue.


    Just 60 meters from the shore, angel saw a creature composed entirely of blazing energy.


    This is a fire creature that cannot be captured by the naked eye, but the energy fluctuation cannot be hidden.


    Its shape can be clearly seen in the horizon of energy.


    Its shape is very strange, like bean sprouts. It is a transparent and slender tube as a whole. At the top is a big head, but there is nothing else on the head, only the mouth.


    The tail of this "bean sprout" is rooted in the magma and can''t see the specific situation clearly.


    Angel thought for a moment, summoned Earl fan out, motioned him not to fight, and dived into the lava lake to see what the bean sprouts exposed on the lake were like.


    Without hesitation, Earl fan turned into the shadow of fire and silently drilled into the rolling magma.

 Chapter 2170

    Two minutes later, angel raised his head and stared at the lava lake.


    He already felt that the fire energy under the lake in front of him suddenly became restless.


    "Whew"


    With a dull and sticky sound, the fiery red shadow of Earl''s fan came out of the magma.


    After Earl fell in love with the shore, he didn''t sink into the shadow, but chose to stand in front of angel. The blue lantern on his head swayed with the wind, and the fiery red shadow immediately turned into a pure white shadow.


    The change of color also represents the change of energy properties.


    The power of fire turns into the opposite smell of cold ice.


    This series of actions of Earl fans were not ordered by angel on his own initiative.


    Without the master''s will, there is only one possibility for Earl fans to make such a strong change: the defense state is turned on.


    In other words, an enemy attacked Earl fan or angel!


    Angel''s eyes crossed Elmi and looked at the nearby lava lake. The lake looks the same as before. A large amount of magma is surging. The only difference is that a strange "coo coo" sound comes from under the lake.


    When the sound became louder and louder, the smell of ice from Earl fan became stronger and stronger.


    Until a fiery red figure jumped out from under the lava lake, Earl''s breath reached the highest point, turned into a large number of pure white ice blades and shot directly ahead.


    The fiery red figure opposite was also startled. Unexpectedly, as soon as it came out, it faced a lot of ice edge rain. It was too late to escape.


    Seeing that the pure white ice blade was about to be inserted into each other''s body, a strange black mask resisted the first few ice blades.


    However, the black mask only resisted less than four ice blades, there were cracks and would break at any time.


    Although the strength of the black mask still couldn''t finish the penetration of the ice blade, it at least gave the fiery red figure a chance to breathe. Without hesitation, it turned and jumped into the lava lake.


    Bang.


    After a crisp sound, the fiery red figure slipped directly and fell on the ice.


    Yes, ice.


    Above the lava lake behind it, I don''t know when there was a crystal clear ice. It didn''t jump into the lake just now, but hit the ice.


    This ice surface comes from angel''s level 1 trick quick freezing.


    If it is normal, only level 1 magic can''t freeze the lava lake, even if it doesn''t touch the lava itself.


    Moreover, it is also a place where fire energy is extremely active. Maybe it will vaporize as soon as the trick comes out.


    However, with the help of Ermi''s frost gas, angel directly borrowed the frost gas as the base and released the quick freezing technique. As expected, a piece of ice was formed.


    The ice surface has begun to melt under the high-temperature transpiration of the lava lake, but its function itself has been completed.


    Stop the fiery red figure for a moment, and give the rest to Earl fans.


    As the awakened devil in the panic world, Earl fan has no restrictions on the elements of practice. The frost breath he releases corresponds to his own power class and is the power of the elements of true knowledge.


    When the fiery red figure fell, a large amount of frost white Qi wrapped it.


    The extremely low temperature, combined with the true knowledge level energy, froze the fiery red figure in an instant.


    Even through the transparent ice, angel could clearly see that the orange flame burning on its fur was frozen.


    This freezing force seems to be not only the freezing of matter, but also the condensation of time and space.


    It can be seen that the energy level of El MI is very high.


    Angel looked at the frozen red figure. After he was sure there would be no problem, he turned to Earl fan: "what happened? What happened to it?"


    The blue lantern on Earl''s head swayed and several bubbles were spit out. When the bubble was disillusioned, pictures entered the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    These pictures are all what Earl fans saw and heard after entering the lava lake.


    Angel asked Earl to explore the invisible "bean sprout" like creature, and Earl did.


    In Earl fan''s vision, angel could clearly see that the bean sprout was longer than he thought, and it plunged directly into the depths of the lava lake.


    With the depth of Earl''s dive, you can''t see the real body of bean sprouts.


    In order to complete the task, Earl fan continued to dive. The further down, the more amazing the scene in the picture. Because angel saw more than one bean sprout, all of which took root in the deepest part of the lava lake.


    Before that, almost all low-altitude exploration puppets had red screens, presumably made of bean sprouts. In other words, there should be a lot of bean sprouts on the surface of such a large lava lake.


    These bean sprouts are gathering deep into the lava lake.


    The more down, the more dense.


    Angel even wondered whether all bean sprouts actually originated from a fire creature? And this fire creature is hidden deep in the lava lake?


    In the picture, Earl fans obviously want to go deeper to explore the situation of bean sprouts.


    However, before Earl became addicted, a fiery red figure found him.


    Earl fan also knows how to behave. The fire energy here is extremely active. He is in a lava lake full of magma. If there is a battle here, even the slightest movement may lead to great future trouble.


    So, ermigo turned and picked up, jumped out of the magmatic lake, changed the ice system, and avoided triggering a flame energy riot.


    After watching the whole picture, angel is very satisfied with the performance of Earl fans. He is not stale, has decision-making, and has high combat wisdom. Worthy of being from the panic world, even official wizards are afraid of three awakened demons.


    After sighing, angel paid attention to the bean sprouts seen in Earl''s picture again.


    The more Ermi goes deep into the lava lake, the more bean sprouts, and obviously gather towards the bottom of the lake. This makes Angel more convinced that they may really come from the same Elemental creature.


    Bean sprouts may be the tentacles of this Elemental creature to perceive the outside world.


    If this guess is correct, it can only make the whole lava lake full of tentacles of elemental creatures, which must be extremely large.


    Although the size is huge, it does not mean that the strength must be strong, but as an element creature, in such an extreme environment, it can seize the resources of other element creatures and create such a large size, the strength must not be poor.


    Angel sighed in his heart: "it seems that the previous hunch about the lava lake is right. The reason why it is so calm here is not security, but a stronger existence that directly suppresses the possible storm."


    As angel sighed, Earl''s voice came into his mind.


    Earl fan asked to explore the bottom of the lake again.


    Obviously, he was very concerned about the failure of his first exploration.


    Angel shook his head: "forget it, the creatures in the lava lake are definitely not simple. Let''s bypass it first. This time, we''ll mainly focus on exploring information first..."


    Before the words were finished, a voice full of anger came from behind them.


    "Search for information? You are the spy of frost isera!"


    Angel and Elmi turned their heads at the same time. There were no other elemental creatures around.


    "I felt something wrong before. Why is there the power of cold ice here? I see..."


    Because of anger, the slightly sharp voice appeared again, and angel successfully captured the sound source this time


    It was from the fiery red figure that had been frozen before.


    Angel looked at the "ice sculpture" suspiciously. He had noticed the appearance of the creatures in it before. It was a hairball monster about half a person long with slender feet. If it wasn''t red, it was a bit like a hairy coal ball.


    Angel had never seen this creature before.


    However, elemental creatures do not necessarily mimic real creatures, and strange creatures can be found everywhere.


    Angel didn''t pay much attention to it at first.


    The main reason is not that it is frozen, but that the hairball monster is an elemental elf.


    Elemental elves basically have no wisdom, so Angel didn''t deliberately cover up even if he talked to Earl fans.


    But unexpectedly, this fire elf not only has wisdom, but also can speak.


    An intelligent creature that can communicate suddenly aroused angel''s curiosity.


    "I don''t know the frost isera you said. May I venture to ask, who is it?" Angel looked at the ice sculpture.


    "Hum, you''re still pretending! I''m the descendant of the great Carlo mengkis... And I''ve seen through your scam!"


    Angel: who is Carlo monkis


    "Carlo monkis is the greatest and most intelligent flame monarch. I won''t tell you about his identity."


    Angel rubbed his chin: "it''s the flame Lord..."


    "Eh! How do you know? I see!... damn it, you are well prepared!" Angry voice, with a roar of "ah ah".


    Angel looked at the frozen hairball in silence: is there something wrong with this guy''s head?


    "You let me out, I''ll fight with you!"


    Angel not only ignored its clamor, but also turned to Earl fan: "won''t it break free?"


    Earl fan shook his head, indicating that he could not break free from the shackles of frost. However, after Earl fan nodded, there was still a flash of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand why the hairball monster could talk when it was frozen.


    Forget it... It doesn''t matter, as long as you can''t break free.


    Sure he couldn''t break free, angel began to think about how to deceive the hairball monster.


    Although the hairball monster is intelligent and can speak, it seems to have a wonderful background, but this can not hide his dull thinking response.


    This kind of "single stupid" element spirit should not be too simple to deceive it to tell intelligence.


    Angus and this, has begun to think about which intelligence to ask. Feng''s information? This is very important, but it needs some bedding. Just take the flame monarch in his mouth as the previous love


    Angel was about to speak. On the other side, the simple hairball monster suddenly said, "koroclo, you must help me this time. The cold frost isera''s spy has come here. It won''t take long. I must pass this message to the annoying new king... Magic fire midell."


    Angel:???


    "What are you talking about? Who''s Chloe?"


    When angel was wondering, a violent red light suddenly emitted from the ice sculpture.


    "This is... Element self explosion!"


    Elemental biology compresses all its energy and carries out destructive explosion, which is the so-called elemental self explosion.


    This explosion is irreversible. Once opened, the elemental creatures will completely dissipate in the world. Whether spirituality, or wisdom, will dissipate with the explosion.


    Angel didn''t expect that the hairball monster was so strong.


    Valiant is not a stupid person!


    Moreover, I am not a spy of frost isera. Your reckless self explosion is in vain!


    Angel shouted repeatedly in his heart, but the reality could not be explained by him.


    The terrible energy began to accumulate continuously and would reach the limit point of explosion at any time.


    This elemental spirit is not strong. Even if it compresses the power of all elements, the explosion will not cause much damage. However, this is the extreme zone with the strongest fire energy.


    Exploding here, the energy increases by two levels out of thin air.


    Moreover, there is still a lava lake nearby. It is unstable. Maybe the lava lake will be blown up.


    With this in mind, angel can no longer wait.


    Now that the hairball monster has entered the self explosion process, it is already an irreversible state. Angel doesn''t need to stop it, and he can''t stop it at all.


    At present, we can only take refuge.


    Angel''s body retreated rapidly. At this time, opening the door is easy to be affected by the explosion. In order to avoid being affected, he simply went out of his body, grabbed the flesh, opened the gravity vein, and retreated for several miles in a moment.


    As angel retreated a few miles away, a huge explosion sounded from a distance.


    Angel was standing on the first cliff at this time. Looking from a distance, he saw a flash at the end of the sky.


    With the light penetrating the day, a roar began to appear in my ears.


    At the same time, the earth began to tremble.


    Countless flames rose from the ground, and all the elemental creatures previously hidden in the magma were blown out. All kinds of strange creatures are densely scattered in the sky, staring at the distant explosion.


    The energy afterwave generated by the explosion also hit quickly.


    Even if Angel stood a few miles away, he was still swept by the energy afterwave, the spiritual shield was activated, and Earl fan turned into a dark shadow to wrap angel.


    The energy afterwave itself is not too strong, but it brings great future trouble.


    The surrounding active fire energy is activated by these manic afterwaves.


    The flames of explosion were everywhere.


    From the ground to the sky, it all turned into a sea of fire.


    But this is not over. When Angel thought that everything was coming to an end, the lava lake in the distance began to boil, a large number of "bean sprouts" took off, and a huge turtle floated into the air.


    Then, the region of fire boiled, and the huge fire snake tornado covered the world.

 Chapter 2171

    The only advantage of the large number of afterwaves generated by the explosion is that it temporarily dissipates the strong smoke, so that angel can clearly see the lava lake in the distance even standing on the cliff several miles away.


    The lava lake began to react at the beginning of the explosion.


    Magma kept surging and exploding from time to time, like a fountain, bursting out a large number of pillars of fire.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, there are more and more pillars of fire. The energy of the lava lake itself has actually been unstable, and now it is showing chaos.


    The situation began to develop in the direction he least wanted to see.


    Angel rubbed his temples with a headache. He just wanted to explore the current intelligence of the tidal world. Who knows, he didn''t succeed directly.


    "Mutter, mutter." Toby''s small head popped out of his chest pocket, his red eyes reflected the dance of fire, and unconsciously gathered the fire energy at the starting point around his body.


    Angel also noticed that Toby was absorbing flame energy, but there was no control. Toby itself has the form of flame, and it is normal to absorb flame energy.


    What he cares about most now is the follow-up development of lava lake: "if you continue to develop in the direction of disaster, you may have to leave for a while."


    That said, angel is still waiting for variables.


    There are so many elemental creatures in the lava lake. It''s impossible for them to allow the lava lake to suffer a disaster? Of course, he also knows that no matter how big an accident occurs in the lava lake, it is still the home of fire. It is estimated that there will be no life threat to fire creatures.


    However, the place where they live has changed, and the residents must still respond?


    Half a minute later, the boiling of the lava lake became more obvious. The pillar of fire has become a fire snake tornado, no longer a simple gush, but raging in all directions.


    Seeing, the fire disaster is coming.


    At this time, in the horizon of energy, a large number of bean sprouts began to take off. These bean sprouts spread to a height of 100 meters, and then began to interweave with each other, just like a dense network.


    When the "net" was woven, the net began to press down slowly.


    All the gushing fire snakes and restless energy seem to be pulled away from the soul at the moment of contact network, and slowly return to calm from chaos.


    When the net fell completely, the boiling lava lake began to cool gradually.


    Seeing this scene, angel breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the indigenous people of lava lake did not allow the disaster to develop.


    Moreover, this time, although it caused a great stir, it was not without gain. Judging from the current situation of lava lake, it confirms some of his guesses.


    Bean sprouts interweave to form a net. Such a fine operation is difficult to be completed by multiple element organisms. It can only be completed by one element organism.


    In other words, his guess is right. The bean sprouts all over the lava lake actually come from an Elemental creature.


    However, another possibility is swarm intelligence. This is the unique behavior pattern of ants, bees and other organisms. Its control is distributed and the group is self-organized, so it can weave such a perfect network. But this is a very exceptional case. At least it has never been heard of in elemental biology, and angel will not consider it for the time being.


    Confirming this information is very important for angel''s future exploration. Because it can easily eliminate the existence of this disaster, it can not be underestimated. If you want to continue to explore the center of the fire area, you should avoid it as much as possible.


    With the calm of the lava lake, the surrounding energy began to return to normal, and everything seemed to be developing for the better.


    The only pity is that there are only intelligent element elves that can communicate.


    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with his head. He didn''t know anything, so he just burned jade and stone.


    When Angel sighed, he didn''t know. On the Bank of the lava lake he didn''t see, in the transpiration of the sea of fire, a small fireball fell quietly into the lava lake


    "Although Han maoqiu died very quickly, he also got some information." Angel whispered a few names.


    Frost Ethel, this is the first name mentioned by the hairball monster. Although its identity is unknown, it is estimated to be ice life with the prefix of "cold frost".


    It happened that Earl fan had frozen the hairball monster with the force of cold ice before, and it was normal for him to guess so.


    If the hairball monster can directly mention its real name, this frost Iser may still be the top power in the ice life. Will he be the ice monarch?


    Angel thought of a pattern of ice creatures in the map of the tidal world, which is a humanoid element creature with an ice cloak, a glass crown and a white hair - the wind and snow queen.


    Frost Iser is likely to be the snow queen.


    Angel recalled the map. The area where the snow queen is located is far from the current area of fire. There are several areas between them.


    If human civilization is concerned, there are several countries in the middle, and the countries at the farthest ends are still hostile? It''s not easy to start a war.


    Even if we really want to face the earth with ice, do the countries in the middle have no complaints?


    Sure enough, the hairball monster is a simple man.


    In addition to frost Iser, another name that angel pays most attention to is the magic fire Medil mentioned by the hairball monster.


    The hairball monster doesn''t seem to like the magic fire Medil, but it wants to inform it of the spy, because its identity is... The new king.


    Will the new king be the king of fire in this region?


    Could it be the black fire monkey on the map? If so, what is its strength?


    The reason why Angel cares about this magic fire midell is that the hairball monster explodes very happily after saying that he wants to pass the message.


    Although the elemental self explosion will completely dissipate the intelligence of elemental creatures. But the hairball monster is so happy. Obviously, it is determined. As long as it explodes, it will have a way to pass on the information.


    If the information is really transmitted to the magic fire midell, it is estimated that if you stay here again, you will soon face the new king.


    Now, what angel is struggling with is whether to avoid it for the time being.


    The so-called spy thing is a pure misunderstanding. In fact, he can explain, but he doesn''t know how the new king''s character is. If he is a simple and simple man


    It''s just simple. If the magic fire midir is still strong, it will suffer a lot.


    His stealth skills fail here again.


    After thinking for a while, angel decided to stay away for a while, leave some exploration puppets, and determine the situation of magic fire Medil first.


    After making this choice, angel was ready to take out the exploration puppet and withdraw to the mini channel.


    However, at this time, angel felt a look, tightly locked on him.


    Found? Angel was not surprised at this, but the stare at him raised a threat in his heart.


    Angel slowly raised his head and looked at the lava lake in the distance.


    But in the lava lake in the distance, I don''t know when a giant with burning flames came out.


    Now only the head of the flaming giant is exposed, which is comparable to a small building. It can be imagined that according to the normal proportion, its real body may be close to 100 meters!


    At this time, the eyes of the flame giant were fixed on him.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, no malice or goodwill. But when angel was by the lava lake, it didn''t appear. At this time, it appeared and stared at himself.


    Angel doesn''t believe it. It''s really just showing up.


    When they looked at each other, the upper body of the flame giant began to slowly float out of the lake. Its body leaned forward, and its hands had been supported on the shore, and its eyes were still locked on angel. There is no doubt that it has made angel a target.


    From the faint sense of threat brought by his eyes, angel understood that the flame giant was absolutely not weak.


    Although it is really right, it may not be better than yourself. But it must not be easy for angel to defeat it.


    What''s more, this is the other side''s home.


    Angel thought for a moment and was ready to open the door first. Even if he really wanted to fight, he should try to stay away from the central area of flame energy boiling.


    However, before Angel opened the door, he felt an energy rapidly approaching him underground.


    Angel''s reaction speed was very fast. At the foot of his foot, his body retreated more than ten meters and suspended in mid air in front of the cliff.


    At the same time, on the cliff, a dark purple flame gushed out from the ground. The already dry scorched earth was directly blasted into a big hole.


    With the falling of the dark flame, angel looked into a pair of dark green eyes.


    This was the second time angel looked at the puppet''s eyes. The last time, he explored the puppet''s vision. At that time, his eyes were cold and ruthless. This time, angel saw that his eyes were flashing with war.


    Dark flame werewolf.


    This Elemental creature, which had been wandering on the shore of the lava lake, appeared on the cliff and in front of angel.


    It still bowed its back, and its hands could almost touch its knees, but its head was held high. The dark flame of its hair, combined with the green flame of its eyes, intertwined a raging killing idea.


    When he thought about killing, his hands touched the ground, his limbs touched the ground, and his feet suddenly made a force, just like a burning purple fire bomb, directly rushed to angel.


    Angel knew before that when the dark flame werewolf landed on all fours, its speed was almost comparable to the speed of sound.


    In a flash, the dark flame werewolf jumped to angel''s height.


    Angel could clearly see that the dark flame werewolf showed a ferocious and cruel smile, waved the sharp claw of burning purple fire, and rowed hard towards angel''s face door.


    However, at the moment it was drawn, a pure white shadow stood in front of angel.


    What the claw touches is not angel, the ice shield made by the pure white shadow of evil.


    The purple fire was quickly extinguished in the ice shield.


    Moreover, a terrible smell of frost spread from the ice shield and quickly frozen the claws of the dark flame werewolf.


    This freeze is still spreading rapidly.


    Seeing this, the dark flame werewolf cut off one hand without hesitation, and rolled back and fell on the cliff by the force of the fire when he broke his arm.


    After the dark flame werewolf landed, its broken arm began to burn a new fire, and the fire reshaped a new claw.


    This is the characteristic of elemental creatures. Unless there is restrained elemental force or strong energy attack, it is difficult to completely destroy elemental creatures. As long as a little elemental true spirit is still there, they will not die.


    Although the dark flame werewolf recovers quickly, Earl fans can''t be quiet.


    The blue lantern on Earl''s head swayed for a moment, and a terrible cold air was directly filled around him. The quality of these cold air was far higher than the external fire energy, directly creating a cold ice fog area.


    This is Earl fan''s talent for awakening and forcibly changing the environment.


    In such an environment, the dark flame werewolf can''t give full play to its geographical advantage.


    Even if the dark flame werewolf''s purple fire has reached the official wizard level damage, it can be pressed by the cold for three points out of thin air. Coupled with the power of Earl fans themselves, the dark flame werewolf has almost no resistance and is directly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    After all this, Earl fan immediately returned to angel. Instead of putting away the cold ice and fog, he turned around and raised his pupils to look at the flame giant in the distance.


    At the moment when Elmi frozen the dark flame werewolf, the flame giant had supported the shore with his hands. When Elmi turned around, the flame giant directly pushed his body close to 100 meters out of the lava lake and rushed to angel with great force.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flame giant jumped over angel.


    Angel looked up and saw the giant figure blocking out the sun, and a flame fist like a meteor waved down at him.


    It was too late for angel to open the door again.


    Moreover, Earl fan also rushed up at this time. He directly made a huge arc ice shield and met the flame fist.


    Ice and fire, in this moment, face to face.


    ()

 Chapter 2172

    Red light and blue light interweave, flame and frost compete!


    When two distinct energies touch, the whole world quiets down. Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, and all creatures watching the war focus on the place of confrontation.


    We are looking forward to the victory flag after the confrontation between ice and fire, which side''s Highland will be inserted in the end.


    Those present are fire creatures, and the hope is naturally the victory of the fire camp. But they waited for a full minute, and the blue light and the fire still didn''t tell the winner.


    But the fire light representing the flame giant began to shrink gradually, and Earl''s frost gas was spreading rapidly.


    If this continues, the fist of the flame giant will be broken by Earl fan.


    The flame giant seems to be aware of this. Its eyes without emotional fluctuation gather a bright light, which contains blazing high-temperature rays and shoots directly at the place where the two sides meet.


    After the roar.


    The fist of the flame giant burst into countless fire masses, which scattered several fire clouds in the sky like fireworks.


    The huge ice shield made by Elmi was also cracked. After the click, the cobweb pattern quickly spread to the semi-circular ice shield. As soon as the cold wind blows, the ice shield fragments are like falling star light spots, which disappear completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fist of the flame giant is broken, and the shield of Earl fan is broken. It seems that both sides have suffered losses. The first confrontation between the two sides is close.


    But all the fire creatures who read the war sighed at the bottom of their hearts.


    The flame giant is a sneak attack with great power, holding the general trend and accumulating flame energy for a long time; Earl fans are a passive defense in a hurry, and the flame giant has not stepped into the ice and snow, and is in the real fire home.


    The flame giant also used the bright light in his eyes, but even so, the two sides were only even.


    So, on the surface, it is equal, but the real winner is Earl fans.


    However, the fire creatures present were not discouraged. After all, this is their home, and they still believe that the flame giants can defeat outsiders.


    Home advantage is indeed very advantageous. The fist of the flame giant was broken, but it recovered in the blink of an eye in the rich fire energy. And launched a second wave of offensive against Earl fans.


    This time, the flame giant did not compete with Earl fans, who had a higher element energy intensity. It used high-speed impact and huge fist coverage to directly compete with Earl fans.


    There was red light everywhere and a loud bang.


    Large earthquake cracks, holes and pits.


    The surrounding element energy is extremely chaotic. Even if someone wants to help the flame giant, he doesn''t dare to approach.


    In this situation, it is difficult for angel to intervene in the fierce battle between the two sides. He can only prepare secretly and help at any time.


    "Mutter, mutter." Toby''s voice sounded in angel''s ear.


    Toby is asking angel, Earl fan and flame giant who will win.


    Toby didn''t care about Earl''s fans. He was just gossiping. He even took out a small dried fish from the snow feather, a state of mind of onlookers.


    Toby certainly knows the situation on the scene. The reason why he is not in a hurry is that he knows very well that the current situation is not critical. He can be calm whether he fights or withdraws. Toby himself can take angel in and out.


    Moreover, angel also has the cards to lift the table.


    In the case of worry free, Toby naturally has a good state of mind.


    "Earl fan will win." Angel replied without hesitation.


    The strength of the flame giant is very strong. If Angel faces it head-on, he may not win. However, this is only limited to the frontal confrontation. The fighting mode of the flame giant is open and close, which is not only its instinct, but also its strengths. It is naturally inferior to touch each other''s strengths with its own weaknesses.


    But if it is not a frontal confrontation, the flame giant is actually a qualified sandbag by virtue of speed and various restrictive means.


    Earl fan is different. He comes from the panic world where danger is everywhere and even ordinary people tremble every day for survival. Earl fans have been fighting since they were very young. After awakening, they have fought with all kinds of top demons and awakening demons. His combat experience and combat wisdom are top. In this regard, even a few Angel together, I''m afraid they can''t compare with Earl fans.


    Earl fan is stronger than angel. He has basically no problem against the flame giant.


    Even a frontal confrontation can defeat the flame giant.


    Earl fans did.


    The moment angel''s voice fell, he heard a terrible noise.


    When he looked up, he saw that Earl was fascinated by the random fist of the flame giant and found a gap. As soon as his figure moved, he kicked the belly of the flame giant. In an instant, the burning flame on the belly of the flame giant was frozen directly and it was also kicked into the air.


    Earl fan took advantage of the flame giant out of control and attacked the flame giant continuously.


    Each time, either freeze a certain part or directly break the flame.


    "Ji... Gu." When Toby saw this scene, the dried fish on his hand didn''t smell good, and his head was full of violence.


    The battle continues.


    Seeing the flame giant in trouble, if Earl fans continue to attack, it will inevitably become the end of the dark flame werewolf.


    Just then, a strange black light mask suddenly appeared on the flame giant.


    The black mask shrouded the whole body of the flame giant. Earl fan''s attack could not destroy the mask for the moment, but could only make some microwave patterns.


    The flame giant took this opportunity and began to absorb the surrounding fire energy crazily.


    The active fire energy entered his body, quickly dispelled the freezing damage caused by Earl fan, and reshaped the broken organs.


    Home advantage is reflected again.


    However, it absorbed too much active and chaotic energy, which made the flame giant''s calm eyes a little more manic.


    Obviously, the flame giant was also affected.


    In the long run, this influence will certainly damage the origin of the fire system of the flame giant, but it is a great help at present, because the manic fire is very consistent with its open fighting style.


    Under the defense of the black mask, the flame giant began to attack again.


    This time, although the flame giant was manic, it didn''t attack Earl fan any more. Instead, it used its violent flame fist to suppress the cold ice around. Angel can see that it wants to expel the cold ice and fog area and expand its fire home advantage.


    "What I saw in his eyes before was complete silence. The fight was also based on instinct. He didn''t deviate from the road at all. He thought he had no wisdom." Angel: "now, there have been some changes."


    However, this kind of combat wisdom is really pediatrics.


    I thought it would be good to suppress the smell of cold ice. But it did not consider the possibility that Earl fans could summon the breath of ice again.


    Just like the previous Han Han, it''s very stupid.


    When Angel thought so, his eyes unconsciously looked at the black mask of the flame giant.


    "This black mask also looks familiar. It seems that the silly hairball monster has been released before. Is this a common skill of fire creatures in lava lake?"


    Angel soon put this idea behind him, but while the two sides were fighting, he spoke to the flame giant.


    Before, he felt that the flame giant had no wisdom. Now that there was a little possibility of wisdom, angel still planned to communicate with it.


    The content of the voice transmission is to ask whether the flame giant is magic fire midir?


    After a long time, there was no response. However, angel does not estimate that as a local king, he should be very proud of his identity, not even admit this problem; Moreover, the flame giant doesn''t look very smart. As the new king, magic fire midir should not be so stupid.


    Although there was no response, angel continued to convey the voice, explaining that they were not spies, but passers-by who broke in by mistake.


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you.


    Anyway, if you don''t believe it, you can also interfere with the battle rhythm and help Earl fans find a breakthrough in advance.


    After the sound, the flame giant had no response and behaved as usual, like a cold fighting machine.


    Angel stopped talking, waiting for the battle to come to an end, while observing the situation around him.


    Time, another two minutes have passed.


    The flame giant has compressed the ice and fog created by Earl fan to one tenth of the original.


    At the same time, the black mask of the flame giant was finally broken by Earl fans. Earl fan didn''t stop and continued to attack, hoping to see if the flame giant could raise this powerful shield again.


    However, the flame giant obviously did not have the ability to support the shield in a short time. Under the attack of Earl fan, the body showed the trend of freezing again.


    Even if the body began to freeze in many places, the flame giant did not give up suppressing the cold ice and fog area, and still carried out the plan that he thought he could cut off Earl''s back road.


    Angel couldn''t help shaking his head. Did the flame giant really think that Earl fan''s strength came from the cold ice and fog area?


    When Angel sighed, Toby yelled again.


    Toby didn''t shout at the battle overhead, but looked at the lava lake in the distance.


    Angel looked with Toby''s eyes, but saw a vortex in the center of the calm lava lake. The vortex became larger and larger, forming a hole.


    In this cavity, a lava whale, about 50 meters long and full of orange light, floated out.


    Its air hole spewed out a pillar of fire. As soon as its tail fin swung, it flew towards the cliff. It seemed that it was going to join the war.


    The lava whale is just the beginning. In the deeper part of the lava lake, or even on the other side of the lava lake, a flame Phoenix, which is one circle larger than the lava whale, flew in.


    Phoenix, also known as the undead bird. In the wizard world, it is a legendary demon. It will be born with the gushing volcanic lava. It lives in the interior of the volcano all year round. It is itself a legendary demon with fire attribute.


    But this phoenix contact is not only a demon, but also composed of flame elements. It is a real flame immortal bird!


    It flapped its red wings, swayed its elegant tail feathers, and rushed to the battlefield like a sharp arrow with rolling anger.


    The energy intensity of the flame immortal bird is absolutely no weaker than that of the flame giant.


    In addition to the flame immortal bird, angel also saw several terrible elemental creatures emerge, some are still in the viewing stage, and some have directly landed.


    It seems that the battle between El fan and the flame giant has attracted the vast majority of creatures in this area.


    In the face of such a huge fire biota, angel''s heart clicked and began to think about the future.


    The El fan in the sky also noticed the changes of the surrounding flame energy. Taking advantage of the flame giant''s inattention, he manipulated a sharp ice cone, slammed it at the heart of the flame giant, and then retreated hundreds of meters away.


    The heart of the flame giant is exactly its element core.


    Earl fan controlled well. He didn''t completely destroy the core of the element. Instead of being kind, he avoided the flame giant from exploding like the hairball monster before.


    He just pierced a small gap and did not destroy the core, but let the energy of the flame giant begin to leak out.


    However, the flame giant can also absorb external flame energy and maintain a balance, at least not afraid of core damage. But it is impossible to fight with more intensity.


    It can be said that in the blink of an eye, Earl fan made the flame giant lose half of its combat effectiveness.


    After Elmi solved the flame giant, he turned into a leopard awakening state and suspended in mid air. You cold eyes, looking at the distant flame army.


    "Retreat?" Angel''s voice came into Earl fan''s heart. He didn''t give orders directly this time, but wanted to see Earl fan''s own decision.


    The blue lantern on Earl''s head swayed, and there was a "no" answer.


    Angel knew that Earl''s fans could not fight uncertain battles. Since he said no, he obviously felt that even in the face of these powerful fire creatures, he still had the power to fight.


    Angel didn''t stop Earl fans.


    Anyway, he and Toby are still there. They can support Earl fan in battle. If they can''t, they can retreat strategically. Even if they can''t open the door, they can leave the battlefield by gravity.


    With the approach of lava whale and flame immortal bird.


    After a moment of silence, Earl was fascinated. With a slight pressure on his forelimb, a faint blue light ripple spread rapidly, covering a range of miles.


    At the same time, the blue lantern flower on the top of the head spits out several bubbles and integrates into the light ripple.


    When the bubble melts into the ripples, the rich flame energy around disappears and is replaced by a vast expanse of ice and snow


    Before, when Earl faced the dark flame werewolf, he just created a cold ice fog area.


    But this time, Earl fans solemnly opened their awakening talent and turned the cold fog domain into a real frost domain!


    If it is outside, it is estimated that it will directly form a pure white frost country. But this is the most active boundary of flame energy after all. It is already the limit to open a field of frost.


    Scorched earth turns into snow, ground flames freeze into icicles, and smoke clouds turn into glaciers in the sky.


    In this transparent world, all the flames have disappeared.


    The flying smoke and dust turned into gray frost and floated to the ground.


    Even space seems to be frozen.


    Only a sharp voice scolded in the frozen time and space: "this is... The ice and snow world! Sure enough, sure enough! It was a lie to deceive when it was said that it was a passer-by! You are the spies of frost Iser!"


    ()

 Chapter 2173

    Earl fan heard the scolding, but he ignored it, because the voice came from the flame giant who had been defeated by him and was now surviving in the frost field.


    For Earl fans, the howls and rebukes of the losers are powerless and meaningless.


    But on the other side, angel showed an extremely subtle expression when he heard the scolding.


    "It sounds... Why is it a little familiar?" Angel looked at the flame giant kneeling on the vast snow field with a light of exploration: not only the sound line was similar, but also the tone, ending and angry mood when he said "cold frost Iser''s spy".


    "Are you that silly... Hairball monster?" With a flash of angel''s figure, he appeared above the flame giant and looked down from a commanding position.


    "Damn spy, I won''t believe your words or answer anything you say!" A sharp but childish voice came.


    Angel''s eyes were more strange: "really?"


    "Yes, I won''t answer you."


    Angel nodded and said, "I remember you blew yourself up before. Aren''t you dead?"


    "Who blew himself up! I didn''t blow myself up! That''s Chloe''s talent..." at this time, the flame giant paused and seemed to understand something: "ah, damn! If you''re setting me up, the smart Dan gross won''t be fooled by you!"


    Angel clapped his hands. "Dan gross, you''re really smart. I''m sure your ancestor Carlo monkis would applaud your wit as much as I do now if he heard you."


    "Hum!" That''s natural.


    Angel: "


    Familiar taste, familiar formula, and familiar ancestors.


    The guy named "Dan gross" was elated with "see through your plot".


    But he never thought that his identity, or the identity of the hairball monster before, had been exposed in his short words.


    Angel can almost be sure that this Dan gross must be the Han Han who talked to him by the lava lake before.


    However, from Dan gross''s words, angel could hear that the self exploding hairball monster by the lava lake was not it, but a fire creature named koroclo.


    But Angel remembered that he didn''t perceive other elemental creatures in the hairball monster?


    Is it spiritual attachment?


    No, when the hairball monster exploded by the lava lake, it was to get out of trouble and send a message to the so-called new king. If it is a spiritual attachment, there is no need for self explosion. You can directly use the ontology to transmit information.


    In other words, at that time, Dan gross''s body was actually trapped in the ice like koroclo.


    So, Dan gross''s ontology is actually very small?


    If so... Angel couldn''t help sweeping his eyes at the huge flame giant.


    Dan gross shouldn''t be the flame giant. Maybe it''s hidden in the flame giant?


    As angel pondered, the battle in the sky began again. The flame immortal bird, like a sharp arrow, cut through the dark sky filled with smoke, rushed into the frost field without scruples and launched an attack on Earl fans.


    The attack of the flame undead bird is very fierce. It can not only threaten Earl fans with strong claws, but also set off a disastrous fire dragon with every flutter of its wings.


    Previously, when Earl lost face to the flame giant, he was directly positive. However, in the face of this flame immortal bird, it chose to contain it with a smart body. On the one hand, it is to deal with other fire creatures. On the other hand, it also shows that the attack intensity of the flame immortal bird exceeds that of the flame giant in point-to-point damage.


    As soon as the bird beak opened, it spewed out a flame and breathed at Elmi.


    Earl''s figure immediately flashed to the other side when he hit the ice blade, but before he could stand still, a deer fire creature thrust its sharp horn against his back.


    After Earl fan flashed, the flame immortal bird set off the fire dragon scroll again, and a group of flame birds wandering in the air. Taking this opportunity, Earl fan launched a fire bullet at him. Normally, Earl fan can escape, but the fire dragon scroll blew the fire bullet screen in disorder and had no track to find. Earl fan got several bullets.


    In fact, even the flame immortal bird and other fire creatures have been hit by irregular stray bullets. It''s just that they''re flame creatures. They''re okay when they''re hit by a flame barrage.


    Earl fan was a little ugly, just twice at a time, but even hit several times, his dark blue fur also lit up some sparks.


    Angel is also paying attention to the high-altitude battle. He can see that Earl fan should have no problem dealing with the flame undead. On the contrary, it is those fragmented fire creatures that have caused him some little trouble.


    Earl fan himself found this. He swayed the blue lanterns, the temperature in the frost area decreased again, and the rustling snowflakes fluttered. These snowflakes are compressed with extremely pure energy. When snowflakes fall on the flame immortal bird, they can arouse its flame shield; When it falls on other fire creatures, it directly takes the snowflake as the center and freezes.


    Some of the birds that made the fire barrage before were directly frozen into sculptures by snowflakes and fell from high altitude.


    Because of the appearance of snowflakes, many fire creatures fled one after another.


    However, this can only ease for a while, because more fire creatures will come.


    Seeing this, angel directly released a large number of nightmare nodes and constructed a huge illusion based on the frost field.


    Fairyland plays a role for fire creatures whose energy value does not reach wizard level. They are trapped in the fog and stumble, but they don''t know where to exit.


    Even the flame undead, which has reached the wizard level, has been blinded by the dreamland, making frequent mistakes in judging the position of Earl fans, giving Earl fans a moderating fighter.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all spinning in place? There are snowflakes. Get away!"


    "Phoenix, you''re in the wrong direction! Not over there!"


    Dan gross was so excited to see Earl''s fans shot repeatedly. Now he found that the battle was developing in a strange direction and became angry again.


    When Dan gross was exhausted by the changing situation of the war, angel kept scanning every inch of the flame giant''s body with spiritual strength, trying to find evidence for his guess.


    However, before he found Dan gross''s body, the frost domain broke into a giant beast again.


    It''s the lava whale before.


    "Do you need my help to contain it?" Angel''s voice came into Elmi''s ear.


    Earl fan is still fighting the flame undead, but the blue lantern on his head sends his thoughts to angel.


    "No."


    Earl fans rejected angel''s offer.


    From the blue lantern flower''s thoughts, angel also vaguely felt that Earl fans showed extreme welcome to the emergence of lava whale.


    At first, angel didn''t understand why Earl fans were excited about the emergence of lava whale.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    The flame emitted by the immortal bird is blocked by the lava whale; When the lava whale swayed its huge tail fin and photographed the body of the undead bird, angel understood a little.


    Two giant creatures without tacit understanding fought with Earl fans at the same time, which was completely constrained by each other.


    Not only did they not give full play to the advantages of quantity, but also because of their huge size, they blocked each other from time to time, and their big moves were not easy to release, which reduced the battle risk of Earl fans.


    This combination is not as threatening to Earl fans as the flame undead and a group of small fire creatures.


    Of course, the main reason for all this is the precise control of Earl fans.


    With his dexterous figure, he restrained the battle in a very small space. The flame undead bird and lava whale were compressed into the battle space, which could not be used everywhere.


    It is estimated that other people would not be able to achieve such fine compression and containment.


    In this situation, if the flame undead and the lava whale give way, it may be more threatening. But they didn''t give in.


    Seeing this scene, angel also felt a lot at ease, spreading the magic node to pave the way for the back hand; While continuing to explore the situation of the flame giant, looking for Dan gross.


    The flame giant is now half kneeling in the snow. Its eyes are closed. It puts all its thoughts and energy on the damaged element core and repairs it silently.


    Because of the discovery of the behavior of the flame giant, angel was more confident about his guess.


    Who will make a fuss about the battle situation in the sky with strong emotion while silently repairing the fatal injury?


    Obviously, Dan gross is not a flame giant. It may be hiding somewhere in the flame giant''s body.


    Dan gross: Why did you hit gulada again? Phoenix, get out of the way


    Angel: is gulada the lava whale


    Dan gross "hummed" twice. If he didn''t want to go back to angel, he still focused on the battle in the sky.


    Angel was not angry. He talked to Dan gross with a smile and didn''t ask for any information. Instead, he directed all his words to the battle between the flame undead bird and the lava whale.


    Angel: "gulada attacked Phoenix, tut tut Tut, infighting. The plumes of fire on Phoenix''s head stood up and looked very angry."


    Dan gross complained: "it wasn''t gulada attacking Phoenix! It was Phoenix''s claw that first touched gulada''s tail fin. Gulada thought he was attacked, so he subconsciously fought back."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer. But he said in his heart: it seems that Dan gross has found a good view when he can see the claws of the flame immortal bird touch the lava whale.


    The flame giant''s right ear side, as well as 40% of his chest and abdomen, can''t see this scene.


    Seeing that Dan gross stopped talking, angel said again: "I thought the infighting would last for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon... The battle began again."


    Dan gross: "hum, although I don''t like Phoenix Contact because it''s under the new king, gulada has a private relationship with phoenix contact. They can''t fight among themselves! Frost Iser''s spy, what you want to see can''t happen. Give up!"


    Angel secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart. This Han Han was really good. He didn''t ask anything and got new information empty handed.


    Perhaps angel, a spy, excited Dan gross and expressed his "opinions" on the sky war.


    Dan gross: look, the tornado on the right wing of Phoenix helped gulada open the ice cone. They can''t fight among themselves


    Angel nodded with a smile and continued to analyze in his heart: in my position, you can only see the wind tornado with the naked eye. It can actually see the trajectory of the ice cone. It seems that there is no need to search below the right forehead, half of the left forehead and 80% of the back area.


    Angel used this method to narrow down Dan gross''s position a little bit.


    In the whole process, Dan gross didn''t find that the war situation he said casually was gradually revealing its real position.


    As angel narrowed down, the battle situation in the sky was also changing.


    After continuous beating, the flame undead bird and the lava whale also slowly have a certain cooperation, trying to break through the blockade of El MI.


    Earl fans also know that once they really form a cooperation, even if they don''t have to break through the blockade, the war situation will change between host and guest.


    In order to avoid the damage of the first opportunity, Earl fans must make a quick decision.


    But it is not easy to make a quick decision. He must find the core of the elements of the flame undead bird and the lava whale in order to hit the target.


    The element core of the flame undead bird. In the previous exploratory battle, Earl fan has confirmed that it is in its head, and the specific position is below the middle of the row of fire plumes on its forehead.


    However, the core element of lava whale has not been found yet.


    According to the original plan, as long as a few more rounds, Earl fans can determine the core of the lava whale element.


    But time is running out for him now.


    We must find another way to find the element core of the lava whale in the shortest time.


    Knowing that he would change his strategy, Earl fan quickly determined his next plan with his rich combat experience.


    He intends to use himself as bait to create a chaos. At the cost of minimal injury, when he contacts the other party''s energy output channel, he will directly put his energy into the pipeline and determine the core of the element according to the energy output position.


    Earl fans didn''t hesitate to do it.


    After several consecutive confrontations, Earl fan sold a flaw and lost his center of gravity for a moment. This moment''s mistake was immediately caught by the flame immortal bird, which directly blocked Earl fan''s route back to a safe position.


    At the same time, the lava whale also blocked the other side, blocking Earl''s fan in the center.


    Earl''s fans were at a disadvantage in an instant.


    The eyes of the flame immortal bird twinkled with excitement. After being suppressed for so long, I finally found a chance!


    Facing the eyes of two huge things, Earl fan can''t get hurt in vain even if he decides to be a bait. He pulls out the remaining awakening power in his body again


    The flame immortal bird found that the energy fluctuation around him was wrong and quickly chirped: "it''s going to... Bad, gulada, do it!"


    The lava whale stopped Earl''s fan and didn''t know what had happened, but it also knew that the flame immortal bird was smarter than itself, so it didn''t hesitate to open its mouth and spit out lava breath towards Earl''s fan

 Chapter 2174

    Gulada''s Lava breath is like a volcano that has accumulated for hundreds of years. The impact strength and energy intensity are strong enough to cover the power of Ermi''s ice and snow and cause real damage to him.


    The coverage area of lava breath, from the sky to the earth, completely blocked the blind corner of El Mi''s escape.


    The only way back, there are flame immortal birds guarding behind.


    Seeing that all the retreats were blocked, Earl fan showed "anger and despair". The terrible ice energy gathered around him and turned into an ice storm blocking the sky and the sun, sweeping around.


    The first is the lava whale gulada.


    Even with the breath of lava, the ice storm is still raging towards gulada. Moreover, to release the breath of lava, gulada also opened his huge mouth and watched the ice storm blow into his mouth and into his body.


    Gulada subconsciously wanted to stop the breath of lava.


    Seeing this, the flame immortal bird at the other end immediately howled angrily, "can''t stop! Gulada, you fool, he''s a trapped beast. He wants to exchange injury for injury and force you to stop!"


    The flame immortal bird also knows that it will be hard for the ice storm to enter gulada''s body, but this is the home of fire creatures after all. After being injured and soaked in the lava lake, it will heal after some time.


    Therefore, even if it is to exchange injury for injury, it still thinks it is worth it! But it did not know that all this was Earl''s calculation, just to find the core of gulada''s elements.


    Gulada couldn''t think of that far for a moment, but since Phoenix told it not to stop, gulada still managed to keep quiet and continued to spit out the breath of lava.


    In fact, the breath of lava really did harm to Elmi.


    Even if he turns into an energy state, he still needs to maintain the power of the ice system. The ice system is naturally not subject to fire. Under the restraint of lava, his noumenon is inevitably affected.


    Even, he was directly hit by the breath of lava.


    Turned into a real Earl fan, the dark blue crystal escaped from the sharp lips and teeth for the first time, which is the blood of the awakened demon man.


    Even the blue lantern on his head looked wilting.


    The flame immortal bird saw it and said with great joy, "go on, he can''t do it anymore!"


    But after the voice fell, it found that gulada not only did not continue to spit lava breath, but even the intensity of lava breath became weaker and weaker.


    The flame is not dead, the bird is angry and turns his head. When he is about to denounce gulada, he finds that gulada suddenly hovers in the air without action. His eyes burning black fire don''t know when they begin to freeze


    The flame immortal bird was stunned, and horror flashed in the eyes composed of flame.


    It has a close relationship with gulada. It knows that the core element in gulada is inherited from the old king. It is a burning black flame connecting its eyes. Therefore, its eyes will show the form of black fire.


    Now, gulada''s eyes are frozen, which means... Its element core is frozen?!


    Just as he thought about it, Earl fan, who looked desperate and weak before, suddenly turned his head.


    What is "anger, despair and anxiety" in the cold eyes? What I saw before is a complete illusion!


    Although Earl fan didn''t say anything, the flame immortal bird seemed to hear his mockery: "found it."


    What did you find?


    Before the consciousness of the flame immortal bird was separated from Earl''s eyes, an extremely cold ray hit his forehead.


    Its forehead is the core of the element!


    It subconsciously wanted to flap its wings to cover up, but found that its wings had been frozen by the previous ice storm. Can only watch helplessly, the white light disappeared into the forehead.


    Then, the flame immortal bird only felt that his mind was frozen and fell into boundless darkness the next second.


    Before consciousness was frozen, it seemed to see a picture of a different world, a world shrouded in darkness, barren, cold and panic


    The flame immortal bird and the lava whale solidified their eyes and fell successively from the high altitude. Smashed the glacier formed by the freezing smoke and fell heavily into the dust.


    Dan gross, who witnessed this scene, couldn''t believe his eyes. Phoenix and gulada were defeated?


    "How possible, how possible! Phoenix is the strongest under the new king and can''t lose. Moreover, gulada''s fire comes from that one... It''s an immortal firewood... How can it fail..."


    Dan gross''s tone was unbelievable, and all his previous self-confidence seemed to vanish at this moment.


    As Dan gross muttered to himself, a shadow suddenly blocked his sight.


    "I found you."


    As he pondered, Dan gross saw only a pair of big hands with exquisite gloves reaching for it.


    When it wants to understand what happened and want to escape, it is too late. A pulling force pulled its real body out of the eyes of the flame giant.


    It was angel who caught Dan gross.


    After constantly narrowing the scope, angel finally determined the specific location of Dan gross.


    "I didn''t expect that you were hidden in its eyes and covered with the energy of the flame giant. No wonder you didn''t find it before." Angel whispered and focused on Dan gross.


    He''s really curious. What does Dan gross look like?


    Ingres had imagined that dangros would always stay with other elemental creatures, maybe it was a parasite, or a small flame fish with a suction cup.


    But when he really caught Dan gross, he was stunned.


    His previous speculation was completely wrong. Dangros didn''t look like a parasitic creature, it didn''t even look like a demon.


    It''s a hand.


    A broken hand.


    Although it has only a palm and a wrist less than five centimeters, it is indeed a hand. It looks like a human hand. The only difference is that the hand is probably made of flame.


    It has five fingers, and the five fingers are still swinging flexibly.


    Angel grabbed Dan gross''s wrist, and his five fingers desperately tried to struggle out, but he couldn''t make the trip at all.


    "Are you Dan gross? How can you have only one hand?"


    Angel was the first time to see an Elemental creature in this form. He wondered if this hand was part of a complete real body?


    "Let me go, let me go! Damn spy!" Dan gross''s fingers kept moving, but it didn''t work.


    Angel curiously turned the broken hand to the palm and found that there was an eye and mouth in the palm.


    Dan Gros''s mouth reads quickly, all of which are angrily scolding angel. Unfortunately, its voice sounds very childish, and its scolding words are also very childish, and they are not even dirty words.


    "Where are your brothers and sisters?" Angel shook Dan gross.


    Dan gross, who was shaken and dazed, didn''t return to his mind for a moment, and subconsciously said, "what brothers and sisters?"


    Angel: "it''s other limbs, right hand, left foot, right foot, head and so on."


    "What''s that?"


    Angel squinted: "you don''t have brothers and sisters? You were born with a... Hand?"


    Dan gross: the unique me, how can I have brothers and sisters! Ah, ah, you let go of me, don''t shake, don''t shake


    "Didn''t you say you were descended from Carlo monkis?"


    "It''s the great Carlo munchies!" Dan gross said angrily, "I was born from the ashes of my ancestors. Of course, I am its descendant!"


    When Angel heard this, he roughly confirmed that Dan gross''s real body may really be just a broken hand with theout other parts.


    As angel watched Dan gross, a whirling snowflake suddenly floated around him.


    Among the snowflakes, Earl''s body slowly appeared.


    Angel looked at Earl''s back, where there was some burning smell, which was the injured part.


    "How is your injury?"


    As soon as the blue lantern shook, Earl Fan said to angel that he was fine.


    Angel reached out his hand and touched Earl fan. His mental power entered Earl fan''s body. Sure enough, as Earl Fan said, he was not seriously injured.


    At most, the energy consumption is a little large, and it takes a while to recover slowly.


    With another gentle shake of the blue lantern, Earl fan conveyed a new idea to angel and asked whether to remove the frost field.


    The frost field is constructed by Earl fan''s natural ability. If it is a place with sufficient ice and snow power, it can basically be self-sufficient without consumption. But now it is in the region of fire. It can''t absorb power from the outside to make up for it. It can only consume Earl''s own energy.


    After freezing the lava whale and the flame immortal bird, Earl fan''s energy has been almost consumed, and the frost field can''t last long, so he asked angel for advice.


    Angel looked at the half crouching flame giant in front of him, and at the two colossal giants lying in the snow in the distance.


    Listen to Dan gross''s words, these are the top combat forces in the fire region.


    Now they are all defeated by Earl fans, and the element cores are frozen. There is basically no way to be good.


    He originally wanted to use a mild way to explore intelligence from the fire area. Now it seems that he can only take the route of force and pressure.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Across the lava lake, there was a loud noise.


    Angel doesn''t need to think deeply. It''s known that the defeat of gulada and Phoenix has been spread. Now it must be the core area of the fire region that continues to mobilize.


    Maybe it''s the new king.


    "What''s the strength of magic fire Medil?" Angel thought and turned to Dan gross.


    Dan gross struggled to run before. Later, when he saw Earl fans around angel, he began to struggle to beat Earl fans, as if he wanted to avenge gulada and Phoenix.


    However, angel grasped the wrist of its fate, and it was useless to struggle any more.


    "Let me go, I''ll kill you, hateful spy! I''ll burn you all to ashes!"


    Angel: I''ll let you go later. But you have to answer me first. What''s the strength of magic fire Medil


    Dan gross roared angrily: "although I hate this new king, I won''t tell you that it is many times better than Phoenix!"


    Angel touched his chin: "it''s many times stronger than Phoenix... It seems that even if you take the strong pressure route, you still have to avoid it."


    After all, Earl fans now consume too much energy.


    Angel thought for a moment, turned to Earl and said, "put away the frost field, let''s leave first."


    Dan gross: you can''t escape! The new king will burn you all


    Angel ignored his clamor, grabbed his wrist and was ready to withdraw first.


    "Don''t you want to escape? Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Angel didn''t intend to let Dan gross go. It''s rare to meet an element elf who can talk and has some problems. Maybe the intelligence here can be basically set up.


    At this time, Dan gross seemed to understand what Angel wanted to take it. He was afraid for a while, and there was less noise on his mouth. He couldn''t help but start talking about his characteristics such as insignificant, not grown up and stupid... And politely begged angel for mercy.


    After hearing this, angel didn''t reply, but silently said in his heart: you''re not stupid, I won''t catch you.


    In his panic, Dan gross erupted the flame hidden in his body and wanted to make a surprise attack and escape.


    It has to be said that the temperature of the flame that erupted from it exceeded angel''s imagination and was higher than that of the previous flame giants.


    Angel used his left hand. He was really scalded and subconsciously released his hand.


    Dan Gros felt happy and immediately wanted to run away, but before it ran away, he was caught by a dark blue translucent magic hand.


    Dan gross, who was once again strangled by the tail of fate, couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Captured by ice Iser''s spies, it will never return to the warm lava pool. In the future, it may stay in the dark ice prison forever and extinguish the last flame in the darkness.


    It doesn''t want such an ending!


    It also wants to revive the glory of its ancestors!


    Just when Dan gross was in despair, a "buzzing -" voice suddenly rang through the world.


    This sound is not heard by the ear, but directly sounded in the consciousness of all creatures, like a continuous vibration wave frequency, falling from the sky with strange fluctuations.


    When the strange wave came, the whole world seemed to freeze.


    Elmi was walking in the melting snow, and his footsteps stopped, just like a fixed statue.


    Angel was about to take out the door of fantasy, which was also affected by this fluctuation. Although his hands and feet were still active, he found that the surrounding element energy became solidified in an instant, and even the air seemed to become mud.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Angel''s heart thumped and thought it was an ambush. He looked around with all his strength and found that not only him, but the whole field of fire was shrouded in this strange fluctuation.


    Even the fire creatures trapped in his dreamland were like specimens of the art museum and could not move.


    But the voice of speaking and some magic are not limited.


    When Angel wondered what happened, Dan gross, who was held by the magic hand, suddenly laughed: "ha ha! This is... The voice of the world!"


    "Voice of the world?" Angel looked at Dan gross suspiciously. He didn''t know the situation.


    Dan gross''s eyes flashed gloating: "even the will of the world is helping me. On our side, you can''t run away!"

 Chapter 2175

    "What is the voice of the world?"


    Dan gross may have felt that he had a winning ticket, or he forgot his form and wanted to see the frightened appearance of the "spy". Therefore, he answered angel''s question positively for the first time.


    According to Dan gross''s description, "the voice of the world" is a law power belonging to this world alone, dominated by the will of the world.


    It occurs every other period.


    The precursor of the voice of the world is a "buzzing" sound. Strange fluctuations cover every inch of space, and the energy becomes condensed.


    Then the change is also the focus of angel''s attention¡ª¡ª


    The energy will not settle for a long time. Soon, the power of elements in every place on this continent will become extremely rich and active.


    According to Dan gross''s description, at that time, the richness and activity of the power of elements will be at least several times that of today.


    What is this concept?


    A junior apprentice releases level 0 fire here. The final effect may reach the level of advanced magic! This is not a good thing for junior apprentices, because they are likely to burn themselves; But for the elemental creatures here, it''s like turning on the hook.


    The strength of elemental creatures will reach the peak!


    The energy released by them may be at the level of magic!


    That''s why Dan Gros will gloat so much, because once the voice of the world is turned on, even its elemental spirit can be as powerful as a mature Elemental creature!


    At that time, even if the strength of Earl fans is true knowledge level, they will still be unable to fight against these hanging elemental creatures.


    After Dan gross finished, he laughed wildly, looked at the energy ripples covering the whole world, and shouted in an excited tone.


    Although Dan gross''s cry was totally blind and the foreword didn''t match the Afterword, angel still extracted some information from it.


    The reason why Dan Gros is so excited is that in addition to being able to deal with "spies", there is another reason: Dan Gros was actually born in a voice of the world.


    Therefore, Dan gross has a childlike feeling for the voice of the world.


    "Under the voice of the world, the power of elements is several times more active than now..." angel said silently in his heart. If this is true, I''m afraid the value of the tidal world will increase several times.


    Elemental creatures alone will drive the whole southern wizard world crazy. Coupled with the emergence of the voice of the world, this place can definitely be called the holy land for the cultivation of wizards on the element side. Angel can''t think about the reaction of the whole wizard world at that time


    As for security issues, and the threat of Dan gross, angel is not worried. What if the combat power of the Elemental creature increases? He is ready to avoid anyway. The gravity vein and the illusory gate can definitely evacuate safely.


    No big deal, run back to the main world from that mini channel.


    Angel doesn''t believe that these elemental creatures can pass through the secret door left by the magic painting wizard.


    Although angel was confident to evacuate, in order to avoid rollover, he carefully observed the energy response around him. Once the coagulation energy disappeared, he immediately opened the door and withdrew.


    The hum lasted a whole minute.


    When the sound ended, Dan gross shouted, "come, come!"


    When the voice fell, a strange change was happening rapidly.


    If you have God''s perspective at this time, you can see that strong energy begins to gather over the whole continent.


    The energy is so strong that even the material world can observe their colors, bright and surging red, bright but thick yellow, flawless but cold white, deep and empty black... All the energy is like haloing Tianhe ribbons, wrapping the whole continent layer by layer.


    Different colors represent different elements. These elements have their own boundaries. The power of the elements representing fire covers the area where angel is at this time.


    Angel could not see the change in the sky at this time, but he could feel a wave with special frequency falling from the sky.


    This special frequency, like a tide, cleanses the power of all elements in the world.


    The silent element becomes active; Dark elements become bright; Turbid elements become pure


    It is changing everything around with the naked eye.


    For example, the flame in Dan gross''s body began to burn, and the barren energy intensity increased continuously. This increase is even fed back to its body shape. The fingers are more slender, and the wrist of the broken hand is also getting longer. Although the range is not large, it is indeed getting longer.


    In addition, the flame giant kneeling on the ground, originally some silent flames, also surged and grew.


    In the distance, the power of frost covering the lava giant whale gulada and the flame immortal Phoenix is also slowly melting. This melting is not only the body surface, but also their frozen element core. Before long, they will return to glory, even stronger than before!


    Even the fire elements in angel''s own body are obviously changing. Become more harmonious and fit.


    In just over ten seconds, angel felt that the flame in his body seemed to be reborn.


    If he has practiced more fire power or mastered the nature change of fire, it is estimated that there will be greater changes.


    Unfortunately, he is not an elemental wizard, and his research on fire system is not much. Therefore, the increase can only be said to be average.


    Toby, on the contrary, attracted a large number of fire elements into the body without pressure and continued to absorb them.


    Because the fire element in angel''s body could not increase any more and could not move, he simply studied the special frequency of purging element energy.


    "It''s like a tidal wave. It''s washed and washed one after another. After each tidal wave, it will accumulate stronger energy and make the next energy more rich..." angel thought in his eyes: "this situation is a bit like energy... Tide."


    "Or element tides."


    Angel paused, and the map drawn by Feng came to mind.


    The message left on it clearly reads: tidal world.


    "I see."


    Angel didn''t understand why it was called the tidal world before, but now in retrospect, it seems to be clear.


    The so-called tide may not refer to the real tide.


    But the voice of the world, the tide of the elements.


    ¡­¡­


    After another five minutes, the surrounding condensed energy began to gradually melt away.


    Angel didn''t even notice it, but Dan gross took the lead in discovering it.


    "The power of elements will reach the peak immediately. Ha ha ha ha, you''re finished, you''re finished!" Dan gross was still absorbing the flame increase brought by the tide of elements, but he really wanted to see the cold frost Iser''s spy caught. He even resisted the pleasure of strength increase and wanted to say hi.


    Its mouth, however, reminds angel to recover from his thoughts and pay attention to the energy changes around him.


    A little perception.


    Sure enough, as Dan gross said, the previous sense of slowness like falling into a swamp began to subside.


    Once it subsides completely, it is time to evacuate!


    Angel couldn''t help but cast an appreciative look at Dan gross. He was really naive. Without its reminder, it really didn''t notice.


    Unger''s strange eyes made Dan gross tremble. He always felt a little ill intentioned. Thinking of his previous experience, he was actually a little afraid of Unger


    Then a cry pierced the sky.


    Dan gross and angel looked back at the same time, but saw Phoenix, the flame immortal bird that had fallen dust before, rekindled the fire, raised his head high and chirped to the sky.


    Dan gross flashed a happy look in his eyes. He seemed to feel confident. He immediately turned around and proudly said to angel, "you''re over, you''re over!"


    Angel ignored Dan gross and looked quietly into the distance.


    Not only did Phoenix recover, but the frozen lava on gulada began to flow again. The dark flame werewolf frozen into ice sculpture in the distance also thawed, and the black purple flame around him was more prosperous


    "The original resurrection has been very rogue. The restored land is full of blood... No, it is not only full of blood, but also upgraded to full blood resurrection." Angel felt some emotion. In the words of white bear, this is not the blessing of fate, but the son of destiny.


    "Anyway, get out later."


    Angel waited silently for the end of energy precipitation, and suddenly a drop of red rain fell in the sky.


    This drop of red rain, which fell not far away, burned the scorched earth into a burst flame as soon as it landed.


    Another drop of red rain fell and the flame deflagrated again.


    Tick, tick¡ª¡ª


    Scattered red rain fell from the sky. Constantly ignited the surrounding scorched earth, and in an instant, the surrounding scorched earth turned into a raging flame.


    Looking at the dripping red rain, angel''s expression is a little subtle.


    This subtlety is not only with a trace of enlightenment, but also with shock and helplessness.


    What he realized was that now he finally understood what the Shannon royal family had always said about "treasure liquid". The so-called treasure liquid is these red rain. This is not a kind of rain, but a kind of fire element crystallization concentrated to the extreme but maintaining a relatively stable structure. It is precisely because the fire system has a stable structure that it can give every soldier a little element power.


    The shock is that this fire element crystal is a natural magic material. Although its value is not high, it now falls like a raindrop, which is enough to show how shocking the intensity of fire energy is at present.


    Unfortunately, fire rain drips, scorched earth rebukes, and fire energy begins to deflagration. In this case, it is difficult to open the door of fantasy.


    Angel sighed. It seems that gravity will be used later.


    When thinking so, the slow energy around finally enters the dissipation period.


    Not only did Angel begin to prepare to retreat, the surrounding fire creatures also stopped absorbing the rising power of elements, but looked at angel and Earl fans with covetous eyes.


    Malice is obvious.


    Angel said to earl, "when you can move, enter my shadow immediately."


    Elmi nodded slightly to show understanding.


    Angel lowered his head again and wanted to talk to Toby, but he found that Toby still closed his eyes and enjoyed the cleansing of the elemental tide, completely ignoring the changes in the outside world.


    Angel thought, but he didn''t bother Toby. Anyway, when his soul comes out of the body, he can use gravity.


    After half a minute, the coagulated energy finally dissipated completely.


    At the moment of dissipation, the surrounding fire creatures immediately began to roar and all rushed to angel''s place.


    "Go!" After Earl fell in love with his shadow, angel didn''t hesitate. His soul went out of his body directly and flew away with his body to the way he came.


    "Let go of me!" Dan gross''s voice sounded from behind, along with several deflagrations.


    When angel left, he still took Dan Gros away. Dan Gros wanted to break away with the strengthened flame, but the alchemist''s magic hand itself was born to deal with the high temperature and was not afraid of any action of Dan Gros... Unless its elements exploded.


    Even if Dan gross blew himself up, angel had a way to deal with it.


    What''s more, Dan gross didn''t have the courage to explode, so he could only continue to be held by the magic hand and couldn''t break free.


    Angel opened the gravity vein and returned to the mini channel in the blink of an eye.


    Angel looked back and saw that no fire creatures came after him.


    When he was ready to go into the mini channel to hide, a drop of fire rain in front of him suddenly burst without warning.


    Now it is still in the element tide, and the fire energy has reached an unprecedented concentration. The explosion of only a drop of fire rain has caused severe shock.


    Moreover, there is more than one drop of fire rain!


    Although the fire rain is not dense, but the current situation is enough to form a chain reaction!


    A drop of fire and rain exploded, accompanied by the surrounding fire and rain.


    A series of explosions not only interrupted angel''s speed, but also ignited the surrounding air, forming a flame airflow, like a series of fire snakes, raging around.


    Fire and rain are still dripping, and there will be a series of explosions every time they fall near here.


    In this case, angel could hardly move.


    Finally, angel found a way out. When he wanted to fly out, another drop of fire and rain exploded out of thin air, leading to a series of explosions.


    Angel''s pupil shrinks slightly, which can be said to be a coincidence once, but it happens to block the road twice, which is by no means a coincidence.


    At this time, Earl fan slowly drilled out of angel''s shadow and looked at the road before evacuation.


    The active appearance of Earl fans has explained something.


    Angel also looked into the distance.


    Behind the smoke screen, in the fire rain, a human figure about three meters high came out slowly.


    When it appeared, Dan gross, caught by the magic hand, suddenly shouted excitedly, "it''s the new king... The new king is coming! I''m here, come and save me!"


    After Dan gross was excited, he seemed to think of something: "I, I, I didn''t ask you for help, I just asked you to destroy these two frost Iser spies!"


    The visitor glanced at Dan gross, took back his eyes and said in a voice close to nonsense: "frost Iser... Ha ha."


    The smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Soon, the visitor came out of the smoke and showed his true face.


    When angel saw the visitor, a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    He had learned from Dan gross that the newcomer was the new king magic fire Medil.


    He thought the magic fire Medil would look like a black fire monkey, but now it doesn''t.


    Although the new king''s body is like a human, his true face is more like... A devil than a human.


    If you like super dimension warlocks, please collect: () super dimension warlocks are popular, and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2176

    The height of magic fire Medil is about the sum of two normal people. A black armor wraps its whole body. This armor is like substance, but if you look carefully, you will find flowing lava and subtle black fire.


    Its head is like a horn demon among demons. There is a faint light in its narrow green eyes. A ring is hung on the bridge of its nose, and two flame horns spiral up.


    Behind it, like a sheep horn demon, there are a pair of flame membrane wings and a black fire bat tail.


    The overall appearance is really more like the devil of the abyss.


    However, from the point of view of aura, it is not a low-level devil chaotic on the surface, but a demon aristocrat who is free from boring interest and pursues elegance and cruelty.


    Although the magic fire Medil did not make an attack, it just stood there with a secret and great breath.


    Even when Earl fans saw the magic fire midell, they rarely showed solemnity.


    Although Earl fan didn''t say anything, angel can know from his tight state that the strength of magic fire midier is completely different from other fire creatures before, and may have reached the true knowledge level.


    An element creature of true knowledge level is already extremely powerful, let alone in the increase of element tide.


    As a result, even Earl fans feel tricky.


    Such a powerful opponent... Angel also feels a little troublesome.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the magic fire midell that made the fire rain explode before. However, it just prevented them from escaping. It seems that there is no direct action. Is there the possibility of communication?


    Although Angel thinks this possibility is a little low, it looks different from Han Dan gross. Otherwise, he should take this opportunity to explain the previous misunderstanding.


    However, even if the other party accepts the explanation, the previous battles with gulada and Phoenix have pushed them to the opposite. It is still difficult to be peaceful and good.


    Anyway, angel opened his mouth: "there was a little misunderstanding before. Please allow me to introduce myself."


    Magic fire midier took a deep look at angel, lowered his eyebrows, smiled and said: "there are misunderstandings, self introduction is also needed, but wait..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the figure of magic fire midier suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    The vigilance of angel and Earl fans immediately reached the peak.


    "Earl fan, side!" Angel saw a pair of sharp claws burning enchanted fire, tore a crack from the void and grabbed at Earl''s heart.


    Before Angel reminded, Earl fans had found the energy fluctuation and jumped away in advance.


    However, the magic fire midier didn''t just make a move. At the moment when Earl fan escaped, another crack tore open and faced Earl fan directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Several consecutive jumps, combined with the almost endless confrontation between the two sides, the battle was pulled to a height of tens of meters, and it still continues today.


    Dangros, who was tightly clamped by the magic hand, was very happy about the sudden move of magic fire Medil. However, seeing that the object of magic fire Medil was Earl fan, it immediately roared with dissatisfaction: "wrong, wrong! First catch this on my side, this is the key!"


    Dan gross also saw from the previous situation that Earl fans completely listened to angel. Therefore, angel is the core of the spy. It''s right to attack him first!


    However, no matter how Dan gross yelled, the magic fire midir had flown to the high altitude to confront Earl fans, and could not hear Dan gross''s roar at all.


    "You are a fool indeed! I don''t understand why a wise man like... The old king passed the throne of firewood to you, a fool!"


    Although Angel focused most of his attention on the battle at high altitude, he still divided a little light to see Dan gross.


    He found that when Dan gross talked about the old king, his eyes subconsciously moved aside and looked at the huge stone in the distance.


    On that stone, there is a black fire monkey pattern painted by Feng.


    The mini channel in and out of the tidal world is also on the earrings with the design of black fire monkey.


    "Eh, earrings..." angel glanced at the earrings of the black fire monkey and looked at the nose ring of the magic fire midir on his head.


    Although they are not sure whether they are the same, the style is also a black gold ring.


    Thinking of Dan gross''s previous muttering, angel raised a guess in his heart.


    "The old king in your mouth is the black fire monkey over there?" Angel asked Dan gross, pointing to the patterned stones in the distance.


    Dan gross didn''t want to answer angel''s question, but angel''s statement made him very dissatisfied: "you hateful spy said that the old king was a black fire monkey... Hum! That''s the smartest wise man, the hero who saved thousands of creatures when the elements overturned. It''s the old king I admire most except my ancestors, firewood heroya."


    After Dan gross finished angrily, he looked at Angel suspiciously: "even frost Iser has expressed respect for the old king of fire. Why don''t you even know this?"


    "As I said before, I''m not a spy." Angel chuckled, "do you see the characteristics of the frost family on me?"


    Dan gross looked at Angel carefully. Unlike Earl fan, angel did not have the characteristics of frost Iser.


    Even, after the tide of elements, Dan gross vaguely felt that angel exuded a taste that he liked and even yearned for... Although it didn''t want to admit this, it was true.


    If it were frost Iser, it would be impossible for it to feel like this.


    Dan gross couldn''t help but reflect on whether he was really wrong.


    With this idea, Dan gross immediately shook his head in his heart and denied that there was nothing wrong, it would not be wrong!


    Angel ignored Dan gross''s complex psychological changes, but continued to ask, "where is the old king in your mouth, firewood heroya now?"


    Since Feng painted the pattern of firewood heroya on the map and on this big stone, it is very possible that Feng and firewood heroya have seen each other. Maybe he can get the news left by Feng from the mouth of the old king.


    Dan gross looked at angel in a complicated way: "you really don''t know?"


    Angel watched Dan gross quietly.


    Dan gross hesitated: "in the years before my birth, the old king sacrificed himself to save the people under the overthrow of elements and passed the throne of firewood and fire to the new king, magic fire Medil."


    "That is to say, it is dead."


    Dan gross retorted discontentedly, "it is not dead. Its power exists in the body of every fire creature, and its spirit exists in our hearts."


    "What about its consciousness?"


    Dan gross: "... Disappeared."


    Angel sighed. Well, the clue is broken again.


    However, the fire creatures of Herod''s contemporaries should also have seen Feng? Even if I haven''t seen them, maybe Sylvia talked to them?


    If only I could ask them.


    Unfortunately, because Dan gross''s spy said that it led to tit for tat with the creatures in the fire area, it is unlikely to ask for peace.


    As for asking Dan gross, when firewood heroya died, it was not yet born.


    But maybe.


    You can''t think in the ordinary way. Maybe Dan gross really knows? Angel was afraid of dark under the light, so he decided to ask, "Dan gross, have you heard of Feng?"


    "Who?"


    "Mirafil von."


    "Who?"


    "Do you know who painted the picture on the stone over there?"


    "Who?"


    Angel looked at Dan gross''s confused eyes and shut his mouth silently.


    Dan Gros didn''t ask when he saw that angel didn''t speak. His heart is very complex now. The human creature in front of him seems to really know nothing about firewood heroya... Is his previous voice true?


    Angel didn''t ask Dan gross for information anymore. He knew what he should know, and other information was probably useless to him.


    Now he is more concerned about the battle above his head and... Thinking about how to end the battle?


    "I hope this fire rain will stop quickly." Angelmer said.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the sky continues, but the battle between Earl fan and magic fire midir is in a very delicate state.


    Because the energy of Earl fans is almost consumed in the previous battle, they are basically fighting with their physical strength at present.


    Magic fire midir saw that Earl fan didn''t use energy. He also gave up the manipulation of the flame, but fought with him.


    This has the advantage of not causing a series of explosions in the elemental tide.


    However, even though the magic fire midell did not actively control the flame, it itself was composed of flame. In the hedge again and again, Earl fans were gradually pushed down.


    Earl fan''s fur has been burned in several places because of the magic fire midell''s fist, and there are scorched spots everywhere.


    The dark blue crystal blood, er Mi also vomited out more than once, which shows that the injury is constantly accumulating.


    Although the magic fire midir is also attacked by Earl fans, its body can be quickly made up by external energy even if it is broken in the elemental tide, so it looks basically no different from the original.


    Seeing that the situation began to shift to a disadvantageous point and the element tide showed no signs of stopping, angel also began to negotiate with Earl fans about specific countermeasures through the seed of distortion.


    Even if they want to withdraw, they must first guard against the magic fire, Medil. After all, the other party has the ability to control fire, rain and explosion from a long distance.


    After a secret discussion, angel and Earl fans reached a consensus.


    The best way is to let itself be overwhelmed and have no energy to chase. Coupled with angel''s nightmare cover, it should be able to block them for a period of time and provide them with the opportunity to retreat.


    After determining the plan, Earl fan stopped when he was kicked to an altitude of more than ten meters by magic fire midell again.


    An invisible aura emanated from Earl fan.


    Magic fire midir was going to pursue. When he felt the change of Earl fan, he stopped with great interest and looked quietly: "is it going to be true at last? However, your energy has been almost consumed. What else can you do?"


    Earl fan didn''t respond as usual, but the blue lantern on his head shook and vomited dark blue bubbles. The color suddenly changed... Scarlet!


    With the change of bubble color, Earl fan''s real body began to be pulled up and turned into an energy state.


    Before, Earl fan was in the energy state when fighting on the cliff. Now he is transformed again. It is obvious that he is ready to give up the physical confrontation and compete in the energy world.


    The evil fire Medil saw it, his long and narrow eyes flashed a glimmer, and with a burst of laughter, his black armor began to burn, a raging flame, and it also entered the energy!


    Magic fire midier''s war intention was higher and higher, but when Earl fan was fully energized, his expression was suddenly stunned.


    Dan gross was stunned.


    Because they always thought that Earl''s infatuation would turn into a white shadow of ice and snow, but now what appears in front of them is not the shadow of ice and snow with wind and frost, but the shadow of flame burning with terrible flames!


    The moment the flame shadow appears, the momentum immediately rises infinitely. Under the addition of element tides, the energy level of the flame shadow is already the same as that of the magic fire midir!


    True knowledge fire is life!


    This is naturally the result of discussion between Angel and Earl fan. Although the fire system does no more damage to the magic fire midell than the ice system, Earl fan''s internal energy is almost gone. The only way is to turn it into fire system. Because of the tide of elements, he doesn''t have to worry about exhaustion.


    At that time, the fire system ability will be used to shield the perception of the magic fire Medil. Angel will create a fantasy and drag the magic fire Medil for a period of time, so they can take this opportunity to evacuate.


    "What''s the matter, he, he... Isn''t he the spy of frost Iser? Why, why do I feel only pure flame, impossible..."


    Dan gross only felt that the scene in front of him was extremely absurd. Before, he firmly believed that Earl fan was the spy of frost Iser because of the terrible power of frost. Now, suddenly, Earl fan turned into a fellow race - fire life!


    How is this possible?


    Dan gross only felt as if his world outlook had collapsed.


    The spy it insisted on before once again suffered a ruthless slap in the face.


    Although the magic fire midier was stunned for a moment, he soon regained his consciousness. He did not express too surprised at the transformation of Earl''s fan into the form of flame. He just glanced at angel with the rest of his eye, and then transformed into the form of flame, and directly entered the confrontation with Earl''s fan.


    Today''s fighting is obviously more terrible than the previous hand to hand combat.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a large number of explosions appeared in the sky. The explosion rang through the whole area, and the flame burned the sky red.


    The terrible energy rushed down from the sky and made the scorched earth raise dust.


    And as the fighting continues, this situation continues to spread. The only area that has not been affected is the stone with the pattern of the old king''s firewood Herod.


    Angel deliberately let Earl fans avoid. After all, there is a way to leave the tidal world.


    As for why the magic fire Medil also deliberately avoided it, perhaps because it was a respected old king.

 Chapter 2177

    Angel''s figure flashed and came to the stone with the old king.


    After standing still, he quickly tore open a magic stripe skin roll and arranged an energy defense field nearby.


    Although it seems that it has become the only safe area in the war, it is still difficult for the art of explosion to be completely unaffected. What''s more, the crystals of fire elements are still dripping in the sky. It''s an art to touch them a little.


    Therefore, in order to avoid problems with stones and lead to the mini channel being involved, angel added a defense field as a guarantee.


    However, angel''s behavior has another interpretation in Dan gross''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    It had just finished with angel about the greatness of firewood heroya. When the other party saw that the explosion might involve the portrait of the old king, they did not hesitate to come here for protection.


    "He... This is a tribute to the old king!"


    After Dan gross reached this conclusion, the anger he had looked at angel disappeared. However, it doesn''t want to admit that it''s really the wrong person, so it''s just silent. Holding his breath, he was ready to wait for the end of the new king''s battle. When he captured the two "suspected spies", he was helping them avoid capital punishment.


    Dan gross''s mind was full of thoughts and didn''t want to talk; But Angel remembered one thing and wanted to get an answer from Dan gross.


    Angel secretly released the magic node to prepare his back hand, while inducing the topic to the painting on the stone.


    Now that he has come to this stone, angel also wants to take this opportunity to know that fire life knows that there is a way to leave here?


    Perhaps because angel had respect for the old king''s watch, Dan gross did not keep quiet and answered a few questions.


    Angel didn''t understand why Dan gross suddenly turned sexual, but seeing that it cooperated so well, he quickly led the topic to what he really wanted to ask.


    "... this eardrop looks very similar to Xinwang''s nose ring."


    Angel seems to point to the eardrop, but if you look closely, you will find that the position pointed by angel is exactly where the mini channel is.


    Dan gross glanced and replied carelessly, "that nose ring was given by the old king to the new king."


    Angel carefully observed Dan gross''s eyes and found that it didn''t look at the mini channel at all. Angel also understood at this time that Dan gross must not know the existence of this channel.


    Do other elemental creatures know?


    When Angel thought, Dan gross seemed to think of something and took the initiative to say, "I secretly asked Mr. Magu about the origin of the old king''s earrings. Mr. Magu said that it was given to the old king by a Savior from outside a long time ago."


    God''s savior?!


    When angel''s pupils shrink, does this mean Feng?


    He just wanted to confirm whether the mini channel was discovered by elemental biology. He didn''t expect to get such important information.


    Dan gross!


    "Beyond heaven? Savior?" Angel looked at Dan Gros with a puzzled look.


    "Don''t you even know this?" Dan gross looked at angel with the eyes of ''Why are you so ignorant'', and then said: "outside the sky means outside the world. Mr. Magu said that there are other worlds outside the world. I haven''t been to it, but I heard it''s different from our world."


    "As for the Savior, you should know that. A long time ago, the element shock that swept the whole world shattered all the strong people who reached the monarch level and above in the mainland. Fortunately, the old king was only a half step monarch at that time, otherwise he would be involved in a disaster... The disaster was finally ended by an alien, who brought him from heaven A large number of elements have been injected to calm the world disaster. That is what we call the Savior. "


    Angel: does the Savior have a name


    Dan gross thought for a moment and shook his head. "There should be some, but I don''t know. Maybe Mr. Magu knows."


    Angel inquired about the identity of Mr. Magu again. Although dangros vigilantly asked Angel why he wanted to inquire about the name of the wise man, he still said the answer under the flicker.


    Mr. Magu is a fire creature of the same era as Herodias. It is the final destination of countless "bean sprouts" in the lava lake. The wise man of the fire area is also the teacher of dangros.


    Angel wanted to say that if the Magu teacher was as small as Dan gross, he would sneak out... But now he learned that the Magu teacher was so huge that he could occupy the whole lava lake and could not even move, angel still stopped thinking.


    As for going to see Mr. Magu in person to ask about the past, it is even more unrealistic... After all, they are completely hostile now.


    Angel sighed, temporarily put down his thoughts on Mr. Magu, and returned to the "world disaster" and "outer savior" mentioned by Dan gross.


    Although Dan gross described only a few details, angel could probably fill in some content.


    The world disaster, which can be basically determined, is the disaster caused by plane integration.


    Once the integration of planes begins, the fused planes will experience a game of world will. In order to avoid being interfered by the powerful creatures of the auxiliary plane, leading to the failure of fusion, the will of the main world will set off a terrible disaster in the auxiliary plane, destroy all the high-order creatures and powerful creatures in it, leaving only the life with lower energy level.


    This is obviously in line with Dan gross''s statement: all elemental creatures above the monarchy of the tidal world perished in disaster.


    As for the heavenly Savior, it should be Feng.


    According to Dan gross, what did Feng Keneng do, introducing a large amount of elemental energy from the outside world and smoothing out the disaster of extinction. This also led to the old earth continent becoming a place where elements disappeared.


    But angel is a little curious about how Feng did it?


    The movement of plane fusion is not small. How did he do it? Without the knowledge of the wizard world, he concealed the fluctuation of plane fusion?


    "Maybe it''s a legendary means?" Angel couldn''t figure it out, so he had to put it down for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic node secretly arranged by angel has been basically in place. Now wait for the opportunity to appear.


    However, at present, the battle in the sky is still in a stalemate. Under the element tide, there is no sign of victory or defeat between the two sides.


    While waiting for the opportunity, angel also continued to talk from Dan gross.


    Because Dan gross really doesn''t know much about the "savior outside the sky", angel''s most important thing is around the old king pattern.


    He wanted to know how other elemental creatures viewed the portrait of the old king.


    Dan gross is very strange: "it''s just very respectful. We usually bypass here to avoid the fire burning the painting."


    "Haven''t you ever thought about protecting this painting?"


    Dan gross looked at angel with more strange eyes: "why protect?"


    Angel was also asked speechless. He could not say that there was a channel to the outside world.


    After thinking about it, angel said, "after all, this is your most respected old king, isn''t it?"


    "Although this portrait is really meaningful, the old king''s flame itself burns around us and in our bodies. It has never left..." said Dan gross.


    In Dan gross''s heart, even if he died, the flame would stay in this area, so in his view, the old king never left, but accompanied his descendants in a different way.


    Angel could probably figure out Dan gross''s logic, so he didn''t ask.


    However, from Dan gross''s attitude, angel can roughly guess that this mini channel to the outside world should not be exposed. Even if anyone really knows, perhaps only the elemental creatures of the same era as the old king know.


    After basically asking all the questions, the conversation between Angel and Dan gross was no longer so deliberate.


    I also talked about some things about the tidal world. Unfortunately, Dan gross didn''t have much knowledge and experience, otherwise he wouldn''t call them cold frost Iser''s spies.


    However, angel also solved the mystery that had haunted him from Dan gross''s answer.


    Why is the cover of magic useless to elemental creatures?


    In fact, it''s not that magic is useless. However, this area is full of fire energy everywhere. Suddenly, a moving area without fire energy appears, which naturally exposes its position.


    It''s also very simple to solve. The area covered by magic is full of corresponding element energy, and the body shape can be hidden naturally.


    But this is only hidden in the static state. If you want to hide when moving, you must have a strong control over the force of the elements. Otherwise, when moving, once the elements in the space are unevenly distributed, they are easy to be perceived by other element creatures.


    The news helped angel a lot.


    His own manipulation of elements is not strong, but Earl fans are very strong. In the future, he can let Earl fans control the elements in the air. He is only responsible for covering up with the illusion, so he doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    When angel was thinking about the bright future, a fierce fire shone on their faces.


    Looking up, I saw a fireball falling from the sky and falling 100 meters away. The moment it touched the ground, there was a huge explosion.


    The explosion blew out a pit with a radius of tens of meters, and a large amount of magma overflowed, which soon turned the pit into a lava lake.


    The aftershock of the explosion was also surging and rushed directly to their vicinity.


    Thanks to angel''s arrangement of the defense field, otherwise, this stone could not be preserved just by the residual power.


    Dan gross shouted angrily at the sky battlefield, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Angel''s eyes flickered and secretly began to hook up the magic nodes released before.


    The fireball seemed to have been inadvertently affected, but in fact it was a signal from Earl fans. When it exploded, angel had contacted him.


    Earl fans are ready to break the deadlock and create chaos.


    Once chaos forms, this will be the best time for them to evacuate!


    The omen of opportunity has appeared. Angel looks calm, but his mind has begun to tighten.


    When the two shadows of flames in the sky collided and exploded again, Earl fan did not continue to hedge, but suspended in mid air. The blue lantern swayed gently, and the flame on his body changed strangely.


    From the clear fire light, it became dim, and it seemed that a dark countercurrent was injected into the flame.


    Magic fire midell looked at the change of Earl''s fan, and his eyes flashed a glimmer: "it''s interesting... Is this your new ability?"


    Earl fan still didn''t answer, but gently stepped on the void, and the dark fire broke out in an instant.


    A large number of fire element crystals were involved in the explosion, but with the explosion came not the pungent smoke, but a dark fog.


    Almost in an instant, the sky turned dark.


    For fire creatures, their vision does not depend solely on their eyes. As long as there is fire energy around them, they can observe the situation around them.


    Magic fire midir thought so at first, but when he really felt it, he found that even if there was fire energy, it was dark around.


    As if covered with dust.


    "This is not pure flame..." magic fire midier was stunned: "it seems to mix the ability of falling earth Cherny?"


    The interweaving of fire and earth elements constructs this misty dark fog.


    Magic fire Medil could not help sighing at this time. The power of frost at the beginning, the power of fire later, and now the power of the earth. No wonder that fool Dan gross would recognize them as spies.


    Now there is the power of the earth, which shows that the other party''s energy has begun to recover. It doesn''t need to fight simply by fire, which is not good news for it.


    Although it didn''t really treat them as spies, it broke into its territory after all. If it wants to get the truth from them, it must first defeat them.


    It seems that we must take it seriously.


    The magic fire midier breathed a long breath, and the magic fire on his body was raised again. The horn on his head, which had tended to be substantial, seemed to turn into two twisted pillars of fire rising into the sky.


    Its body shape is from three meters to ten meters. The wings of flame are stirring up quickly, and all the black fire dust around are fanned away in the fierce fire wind.


    Soon, the surrounding darkness was either blown away or burned into scorched ash and floated to the ground.


    The light of excitement flashed in the long and narrow eyes of magic fire Medil: now, it''s time for a real showdown¡ª¡ª


    Magic fire midell looked at Earl fan hovering opposite and slowly opened his mouth.


    The breath of dark purple magic fire, which can be burned even in space, gushed out of its mouth and wrapped it in Earl''s fan opposite.


    However, Earl fan dodged easily.


    Magic fire midier naturally knows that if you want to defeat such an opponent, the breath of magic fire alone can''t work, but what if such an attack is more than once, but hundreds of times?


    Magic fire midell can be prefixed with "magic fire" because of the breath of magic fire!


    In the past, it dared not waste so much, but now it is in the tide of elements, and it is not worried about energy depletion!


    Thinking of this, the breath of terrible magic fire rushed to Earl''s fan.


    However


    Earl fans all dodged, unharmed.


    The magic fire midier was stunned for a while and made another hundred rounds.


    Although Earl fan''s evasive action was a little embarrassed, he still found the only way to survive in the intensive attack.


    Magic fire midier began to feel something wrong. According to Earl fan''s previous speed and ability, it could not reach the current level.


    Most importantly, why didn''t Earl fans fight back?


    Magic fire midier hesitated for a moment, gently released a small flame and lit the nearby "fire rain".


    The explosion of fire and rain does no harm to Earl''s fans who turn into flames.


    But Earl fans are still hiding, and hiding is extremely difficult.


    Magic fire Medil extends perception around.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the previous battle, it did not dare to do so, but now it is obviously wrong. It is ready to use its perception to touch Earl fan.


    However, in perception, there is no Earl''s mystery at all.


    It''s a piece of air and some strange energy.


    Magic fire midier was stunned for a moment, immediately looked down, but found that angel, who had been standing on the stone, was gone at this time.


    At this time, the magic fire Medil could not understand that the Earl fan in front of him was not a real Earl fan at all, but an illusion.


    The real Earl fans ran away in the dark!


    It was fooled!


    Magic fire Medil knew that he could not find it now, but he had to find it.


    Magic fire Medil ignored the illusion opposite and fell to the ground, ready to search for the traces of angel and Earl fans.


    However, just then, a violent fire burst out in a distant direction.

 Chapter 2178

    Inside a huge crater.


    Angel stood on a man-made path beside the volcanic wall and silently looked at Toby who was "bathing" in the volcanic magma... Well, to be exact, Toby in the form of Griffin.


    The elemental tide has not faded, and the fire and rain in the sky are still falling.


    So, Toby is taking a bath and enjoying the shower. He looks very comfortable.


    At angel''s feet, there was a broken hand. It was Dan gross. It rubbed against the edge of the path and looked down into the volcanic magma pool. Its eyes were all on Toby.


    In the pupil of fire, there is obvious worship.


    Dan gross''s five fingers kept curling and straightening, as if he were worshipping Toby.


    Over the volcanic magma pool, there is a tall "devil" figure suspended. Around the devil, there are groups of flaming birds flying around.


    This demon is the new king of the region of fire - magic fire Medil.


    Magic fire Medil was giving orders to the Flamingo at this time, and then the Flamingo dispersed one after another.


    Magic fire midier landed gracefully, hovered in front of angel and gently restrained: "I have asked my subordinates to explain to Phoenix that the previous conflict was just a misunderstanding caused by Dan gross''s ignorance."


    "Please allow me to introduce myself..."


    In the face of the graceful and courteous actions of magic fire Medil, angel also returned to the corresponding etiquette. However, his heart was still confused at the moment, because he didn''t expect such a sharp change in the original tit for tat situation.


    It started half an hour ago¡ª¡ª


    Earl''s fans created a chaos that made the magic fire midir unresponsive. Knowing that the time had come, angel immediately chose to activate the magic node and confused the magic fire midir with a mental magic.


    And Earl fan returns to angel''s shadow and retreats with angel.


    The magic of mind is based on the mind of magic fire midir, so the "El fan" seen by magic fire midir can make the response it wants in its heart, and really fooled magic fire midir for a time.


    It also gave angel a chance to retreat.


    Angel went out of the body directly, and the gravity vein was fully opened. In less than half a minute, he ran more than ten miles away.


    Angel''s original intention was to find a hidden place to turn Earl into a flame and diffuse around him, and then he opened the illusion to achieve perfect hiding.


    In fact, angel did the same.


    But no one expected that Toby, who had been addicted to absorbing flame energy and couldn''t extricate himself after Angel became perfectly invisible, entered a wonderful state in a trance. When Angel didn''t pay attention, he flew out of his pocket and into the air... Turned into a raging Griffin.


    The flaming mane on the Griffin''s neck immediately activated the fire rain falling on it.


    A series of flame explosions appeared around Toby.


    Toby had nothing to do with himself, and even enjoyed rolling lazily in mid air, but this behavior startled angel.


    He flew quickly into mid air to see how Toby was doing.


    As soon as he got close, he found that Toby had not awakened yet. He unconsciously absorbed the flame energy in the tide of surrounding elements in the form of Griffin.


    Although unconscious, the flame energy level around Toby''s body is increasing rapidly.


    Angel saw this and immediately reacted. This is the energy level transition of Toby Griffin form!


    In other words, because of the cleansing of the elemental tide, the Griffin''s flame energy is renewed, making it enter a breakthrough stage.


    Like the promotion of wizards, Toby''s breakthrough should not be disturbed by the outside world, otherwise it is easy to fail and even eat himself.


    Angel originally wanted to wake Toby up. At this time, he didn''t dare to move it again. He could only watch beside Toby.


    But his heart is very bitter.


    "No breakthrough early, no breakthrough late, but breakthrough at this time..." although Angel knew that Toby could not be blamed, because Toby didn''t feel that the Griffin form would enter the breakthrough state, it was entirely because of the accident - the element tide, which directly pushed Toby to the edge of breaking.


    Seeing that the matter is a foregone conclusion, angel can only find a way to protect Toby.


    However, it''s not far from the place where he fought with magic fire midell before. If he could hide it, it would be fine. But now Toby''s situation can''t cooperate with concealment. Therefore, in just a few breaths, magic fire midell, who saw through the magic of mind, appeared in front of them with scolding Dan gross.


    Seeing the attack of the strong enemy, angel sighed and began to run the magic vortex in his body. This time, he not only had to resist the foreign enemy, but also protect Toby. Earl fans alone might not be able. He had to play in person.


    At least, nothing can happen to Toby until Toby breaks through.


    On second thoughts, angel has simulated various situations in the bottom of his heart, how to deal with the enemy, how to defend, and what to do if the enemy puts the target on Toby... Almost every conceivable situation, angel must consider and have a bottom of his heart. After all, it''s about Toby''s safety.


    When angel and Earl fans were in a state of high tension, something unexpected happened to them.


    Although the magic fire midier was fierce, it was strange that he suddenly restrained his breath after approaching. He quietly looked at Toby in the distance and hovered 100 meters away without any action or sound.


    On the contrary, Dan gross, who was grasping the wings of magic fire midier, said in a trembling voice when he saw Toby: "this is, first... First ancestor?!"


    Dan gross pointed to Toby sleeping in mid air, with an unprecedented shock in his eyes.


    Angel didn''t know how Dan Gros recognized Toby as the "ancestor", but because of this, magic fire Medil showed kindness to angel.


    Magic fire midell didn''t fight angel and Earl fans, and even waited quietly for Toby to advance.


    After Toby''s promotion, angel didn''t feel any malice on magic fire midell. The other party seemed to have something to say to him. After thinking for a moment, angel finally followed magic fire midell to the current volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the crater.


    After the magic fire midell introduced himself, Dan gross, who lay on the edge and secretly watched Toby take a bath, was caught in mid air.


    Dan gross struggled and scolded angrily, but the magic fire midils didn''t put it down at all.


    "It''s your mistake. You have to tell this..." magic fire Medil looked at angel and seemed to be thinking about how to call him.


    "Just call me Pat."


    Magic fire Medil pinched Dan gross: "apologize to Mr. pat."


    After struggling to no avail, Dan gross could only bow his head to Angel: "sorry, it was my ignorance that recognized Mr. pat as a spy..."


    Although Dan gross seems to have succumbed to the Yin Wei of magic fire midier to apologize, angel can see that on the way to this volcano, Dan gross repeatedly wants to take the initiative to find a topic and skip the previous recognition of the wrong spy in a vague way. It can be seen that he has realized that he has recognized the wrong person, but he doesn''t want to admit it because of face, but he feels a little guilty.


    Now, it seems to be the compulsion of magic fire Medil, but Dan gross is not unwilling.


    Angel didn''t have much malice for Dan gross''s simplicity. Now, since he can return to peace from the confrontation, he no longer entangled in these small things, nodded and accepted Dan gross''s apology.


    Seeing this, Dan gross immediately changed from a coy state to a bear child as soon as the pressure in his heart was relieved, He said to angel, "we are even. Gulada and Phoenix have been defeated by you. Even my good friend Chloe blew himself up with his talent and ability. It will take at least several years to recover. Therefore, Lin Lin has finally come down. It is us who suffer."


    Magic fire midier threw Dan gross aside and said, "go back after apologizing. Your Magu teacher is still waiting for you."


    Dan gross raised his middle finger and little finger and swayed hard: "no, I don''t want to leave. There are my ancestors here!"


    After Dan gross said that, he wanted to jump into the volcanic magma pool, but he was kicked away by the magic fire midell. Dan gross was not discouraged, but no matter what he did, he could not escape the flying kick of magic fire midell.


    Finally, instead of jumping into the volcanic magma, Dan gross ran to the other side and picked up Angel''s ankle.


    In its view, angel and Toby are friends. As long as you hold Angel tightly, you will always have a chance to get close to Toby.


    Angel was also very impulsive to kick the bear child away, but the noble etiquette made him restrain. He just summoned a light blue magic hand and pinched Dan gross down.


    Dan gross didn''t struggle, so he was twisted by the magic hand.


    Angel then turned his head and looked at the magic fire midir: "Your Highness, don''t you know what dangros said about the ancestor?"


    Before, because of the so-called "ancestors", magic fire midell did not attack them, and even showed goodwill. Angel was curious about what was fishy in this.


    Before magic fire Medil spoke, Dan gross said excitedly, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it! My ancestors, I''m sure I''ll say it!"


    After Dan gross robbed the right to speak, he began to talk about the so-called ancestors in a very praising language.


    That''s what Dan gross talked about before - Carlo monkis.


    Carlo monkis is a flaming Griffin with a burning fire, a lion''s body and claws, an eagle''s head and wings.


    As for the relationship between Carlo munchies and Dan gross... It''s delicate.


    In Dan gross''s description, it was born from the hill where Carlo Mengqi was buried, so it inherited Carlo Mengqi''s flame will and is the descendant of Carlo Mengqi.


    But to angel, it sounds more like being born humble, but forced to stick to his face to find the relationship with his ancestors.


    Of course, angel thought so, but he didn''t say it. After all, the new king of magic fire Medil did not deny it. As an outsider, he was not qualified to speak.


    That''s all Dan gross knows. He doesn''t even know the birth and experience of Carlo monkis. All he does is praise and worship his ancestors.


    Angel had to turn his head and look at the magic fire Medil, waiting for its supplement.


    Magic fire Medil did not disappoint him. The first sentence extended was a useful message: "Carlo Mengqi is not an element creature, it is a real flame Griffin from the sky."


    Not elemental biology? Or from outside?!


    Angel is very clear that the Griffin has never been born in the southern region, so this Griffin certainly does not come from the southern region. Moreover, the Griffin is unlikely to come here for no reason. It is very likely that it was brought in by someone.


    "The Savior brought it in?"


    A glimmer of light flashed through the slit of the magic fire Medil''s eyes: "yes, just like today, Carlo monkis was brought in by a human."


    "Do you know I''m human?" Angel captured an information point.


    Magic fire Medil nodded without denying it.


    Dan gross was curious to ask what human beings are, but no one paid attention to it.


    "Have you seen other humans?" Angel asked further.


    Magic fire Medil shook his head: "there are no human beings in our world except the Savior from heaven. You are the second human to come to this world."


    This is the saying of magic fire midier, but angel doesn''t believe it. Even if there are no humans after the plane fusion, there may be humans exploring the world before the plane fusion, and the footprints of wizards are all over the world. This is not to say, but these elemental creatures don''t know.


    Angel did not continue to be entangled in the topic of human beings, and motioned the magic fire Medil to continue talking about Carlo mengkis.


    "Because of the destruction disaster, the elemental creatures above the monarch level basically disappeared. At that time, all regions were extremely chaotic, and the Savior of heaven let Carlo monkis manage as a temporary king."


    "Later, monarchs were born everywhere, and Carlo monkis handed over power."


    Carlos monkis was actually old when he was sent here. In the end, he died in this area soon.


    However, during the period of acting king, the whole tidal world was booming, so the monarchs of most regions respected him very much.


    Perhaps because of this, Dan gross, who was "born humble", forced to climb relatives¡ª¡ª This is angel''s brain.


    At this time, angel also understood the status of Carlo monkis in the tidal world. No wonder Toby could stop fighting immediately after he showed the form of a Griffin.


    Angel sighed in his heart: if he had known this, why did he bother so much before.


    But can Toby brush his face and make the magic fire midell change the wind direction immediately? Angel actually has some doubts about this.


    Because when Angel wanted to explain that the spy was a misunderstanding when he first met with magic fire midir, magic fire midir''s answer seemed to have explained that it knew it was a misunderstanding and left room for later "self introduction".


    It seems that we have foreseen the current situation.


    Angel doesn''t think that magic fire Medil knew in advance that Toby could turn into a Griffin. There should be other reasons.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, angel asked directly:


    "Your Highness the new king''s sudden change of attitude should not be just because of the relationship between Griffins?"

 Chapter 2179

    Magic fire midell smiled softly and didn''t speak.


    Angel quietly looked at the eyes of magic fire Medil and seemed to realize: "it''s true."


    Magic fire midir was silent for a moment: "its existence..."


    After a pause, magic fire midir suddenly couldn''t find words to describe it.


    For a long time, magic fire midell said, "although I don''t know what it is, I can be recognized by it. I believe in Mr. Pat''s character."


    Magic fire midier''s words made Dan gross fog: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Dan gross.


    Magic fire midir pondered, "excuse me, I really want to know what kind of power it is?"


    Angel: "Your Highness wants to ask whether it''s outside or inside."


    Magic fire Medil said in a slightly urgent voice, "I want to."


    Angel touched the earlobe of his left ear along with the eyes of magic fire Medil.


    Originally, there was nothing special on his earlobe, but when his hand touched the earlobe, a hidden magic wave was removed, and finally revealed a burning flame mark.


    In the elemental tide, the flame mark keeps emitting red light, as if longing for something.


    "That''s it!" Magic fire midier''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help taking a step forward. It seemed that he wanted to observe the flame mark closely.


    However, when the magic fire Medil wanted to touch the flame mark with his perception, a dangerous intuition rose in his mind.


    Undetectable! Don''t peep!


    This is the higher level of the king of flame, the absolute crushing of low-level flame creatures!


    After having such a dangerous intuition, the magic fire midier tightened his heart, immediately retracted his eyes, closed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    On the other hand, Dan gross also looked at it curiously. The flame mark exudes a feeling that makes it very familiar.


    Previously, after the elemental tide began, it vaguely felt that angel sent out a wave that made it want to be close to. At that time, it thought it was wrong. Now it seems that it is the feeling given by this flame mark.


    "What the hell is this?" Dan gross couldn''t help but wonder.


    After restoring his mental stability, magic fire midir also opened his eyes and stared at angel, trying to get the answer from angel.


    Angel thought, "what''s on my earlobe is the flame mark given by a flame abyss dragon. The name of the flame abyss dragon is Odysseus."


    Flame abyss... Dragon?!


    Magic fire Medil and Dan Gros are surprised. Although they have never heard of the name of Odysseus, they have heard of "dragon". In this world, there are many legends about dragons. The king of green forest dreams of becoming the dragon of nature in the future.


    Therefore, it can not be underestimated that it can be called "dragon".


    Magic fire Medil didn''t care about the "dragon" before, but just now he felt the thought of the king of fire crush, and his heart also changed.


    No wonder this flame mark can''t be seen or detected. It turned out to be given by the legendary "dragon".


    The mood of magic fire Medil was replaced by shock.


    Dan gross, on the other hand, looked into angel''s eyes, but from the previous indifference to the implicit respect now.


    The atmosphere coagulated for a long time, and the magic fire midell broke the silence with a sound.


    "I can vaguely perceive that there seems to be a deeper power in the flame mark, which is a kind of..." magic fire midier closed his eyes and seemed to want to describe the feeling brought by that power, but it can not be accurately expressed in any word, and finally can only be reduced to a simple sentence: "profound and great power."


    Magic fire Medil looked at angel, hoping to get the answer.


    Angel: I told you what''s outside, but what''s inside... Can''t be said


    Magic fire midell: "is that also the power of the abyss dragon?"


    Angel kept smiling, but did not answer. Source fire is very important. He can''t tell others at will, even if the other party is a flame creature.


    Magic fire Medil saw the firmness in angel''s eyes. It understood that it was almost impossible to get the answer from angel unless it was strong.


    And in strong words... Magic fire Medil was not sure to pry open angel''s mouth, let alone angel showed no fear from beginning to end. Obviously, he also had a card.


    The most important thing is that angel is a human being, a fellow of the Savior, and with the ethnic group of Carlo monkis. If he had been able to follow the plan of espionage before, but now it has been spread.


    In order to avoid the anger of Carlo monkis''s admirers, it is certainly impossible to use strong.


    Magic fire Medil himself didn''t want to use strong.


    He sighed in his heart, "since it''s impossible to say, Mr. pat must have a reason not to say. If I ask again, I don''t know etiquette."


    After the devil fire midier expressed his position, he really didn''t ask about the flame mark, and brought the topic to Toby again.


    Angel is also curious about Carlo mengkis, especially the story of the "savior" behind Carlo mengkis. Angel especially wants to know.


    Although the magic fire midier did not live in the same era as Carlo Mengqi, it is the king of the region of fire. It knows a lot of secrets and tells angel a lot about Carlo Mengqi. Even Dan gross has never heard of many deeds, and he is infatuated with them.


    Angel was also surprised after hearing this. However, it is a pity that the deeds of Carlo mengkis told by magic fire midir are all stories of how it became a king and queen and how to revive the tidal world after the disaster of annihilation.


    These stories can be regarded as complementing the modern history of the tidal world. However, it lacks the focus of angel''s most concern - the Savior.


    When the magic fire Medil said almost, angel quickly asked, "I don''t know, how much does your highness know about the Savior behind Carlo mengkis?"


    Magic fire Medil shook his head: "the story of the Savior is rarely handed down. Even if anyone knows it, it is kept secret. I don''t know much."


    "Who knows?"


    The evil fire Medil thought, "contemporary with the Savior."


    The devil fire midier finished, and without waiting for angel''s question, continued: "in the region of fire, there are not many contemporaries with the Savior, and even if they are contemporaries, they may not have been in contact with the Savior. If you must want to know, maybe you can go to find Dan gross''s teacher."


    "Magu?" Angel still remembers the name.


    Magic fire midier nodded: "yes, Mr. Magu is also my teacher. He is the wise man of this area. He survived the disaster of world destruction. Once, the relationship between Carlo monkis and Mr. Magu was also very good, so Mr. Magu should know something about the Savior."


    Angel: can I meet this Magu teacher


    Magic fire midier: "yes, I believe Mr. Magu also wants to meet the second human in this world over the years. However, I have asked Mr. Magu about the Savior before, and he basically doesn''t answer much. Therefore, even if you go to see him, you may not get the answer you want."


    Angel: "you have to see it before you know whether you can get the answer."


    Magic fire Medil smiled and nodded, then turned around and pointed to Dan gross twisted by the magic hand: "let him take you there. Mr. Magu happened to be looking for him."


    Angel turned to Dan gross, who was staring solemnly at angel''s earlobe. He seemed to be studying something. He didn''t return to his mind until he was thrown twice by the magic hand: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Magic fire Medil told Dan gross about the situation.


    Dan gross nodded without hesitation: "no problem. I''ll take Mr. pat to see Mr. Magu now. I happen to have something to ask the teacher."


    Angel asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dan gross subconsciously replied, "the flame mark on Mr. Pat''s earlobe gives me a strange feeling, and just let Mr. Magu see what''s going on."


    After Dan gross finished, he realized that it was angel who asked himself.


    He covered his mouth with his thumb and looked like I said the wrong thing.


    Angel didn''t care much. Even if it was covered by magic, the magic fire midier could feel the abnormality of the flame mark. I don''t know how many years old Mr. Magu lived, he thought he could find the abnormality at the first time.


    Angel: shall we go now


    Dan gross has no objection.


    The magic fire Medil didn''t stop, but said, "can I ask Mr. pat one last question?"


    Angel: "no harm, your highness."


    Magic fire Medil looked deeply into angel''s eyes: "I want to know what Mr. pat came to our world?"


    In fact, angel had expected this question for a long time, and even felt that the time for magic fire midier to ask was a little late. Originally, he thought magic fire midier would ask at the beginning.


    Angel: "before answering this question, I want to know one thing. There was a stone in the area where your highness fought with my servants. Do you remember?"


    "The stone with the old king''s flame Herod?"


    Angel nodded: "I want to know who painted this picture?"


    Angel had asked Dan gross before, but Dan gross didn''t know. Angel wanted to know if his new Royal Highness, magic fire Medil, knew about the painting.


    "That painting..." a trace of nostalgia flashed in the eyes of magic fire midier. After a while, he said: "it was there long ago. I thought it was the symbol of the king. When I became the king, I also wanted to draw one. Later, I asked Mr. Magu and learned that the painting was painted by the Savior."


    "The Savior took the king of the fire area as an example and left a painting on that stone. It hasn''t subsided for so many years..."


    After the magic fire midier finished, he obviously sighed with emotion.


    Angel felt the same emotion at this time.


    Although it was speculated that the Savior might be Feng, there was no evidence. Now the magic fire Medil has given evidence that the Savior is indeed the famous magic painting wizard mirafil Feng.


    "This answer has confirmed something... I can answer your Highness''s previous questions." Angel paused and said, "I came to the tidal world this time to pursue the footsteps of the Savior."


    "Is that so?" Magic fire midir whispered to himself, and did not continue to ask Angel why he did this, but asked with great interest: "tidal world, is this your name for this world?"


    "This is what the Savior calls this world."


    "It sounds familiar to me. It seems that Mr. Ma Gu also calls this world." After the magic fire midier finished, he did not continue the topic, but looked at angel with solemn eyes: "although the Savior once saved the tidal world, human beings are not a good race in our inheritance and cognition... I just hope that your appearance will not bring new disasters to the tidal world again."


    Angel pondered, "I can only do it. I try not to bring inconvenience to the world. But other humans, I can''t promise."


    In angel''s view, the integration of planes is not necessarily a bad thing for the tidal world, at least the world has climbed the wizard world Thighs. But for the creatures in the tidal world, it was a disaster.


    Magic fire Medil hopes that angel will not bring new disasters, but he doesn''t know that the tidal world has been integrated into the wizard world and has a door in and out. Even if he conceals it, others will always find it in the future.


    Standing in different positions, the perspective of looking at problems is naturally different.


    It is unrealistic to be absolutely safe from external disasters.


    "Do you mean that other humans will enter the tidal world?" Magic fire midell frowned.


    "When the disaster of extermination summoned your so-called Savior, the door to the outside world of the tidal world has been opened. In the future, even if I don''t come, there will be others, so I can only guarantee myself, not others."


    "It seems that there are many secrets I don''t know." Magic fire Medil looked at Angel deeply. After a long time, he nodded: "OK, but if you have time, you can talk to me about the meaning of ''portal'' in the tidal world?"


    Angel: "there''s a chance."


    Magic fire Medil took a deep breath, said no more, and motioned Dan gross to lead angel to Magu.


    With the consent of magic fire midell, angel also put away his magic hand and put Dan gross down.


    Angel walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down at Toby, and his lips moved gently.


    Toby, who bathed in volcanic magma, immediately flapped huge Griffin wings, flew up and finally stopped in front of angel.


    "I''m leaving for a while. Are you going to stay here or follow me?"


    Before Toby answered, another voice sounded: "Dear Sir, I am your descendant..."


    It was Dan gross who spoke naturally. However, before Dan gross finished his words, he was slapped by Toby''s wings, directly hit the volcanic wall, and then slid to the ground

 Chapter 2180

    When Dan Gros was in a daze, Toby opened his mouth and roared. By the way, he breathed a flame and burned Dan Gros from beginning to end.


    Dan Gros was first photographed and then sprayed with fire, which made him confused. He didn''t understand why the ancestors worshipped him so much?


    Toby snorted coldly and answered his doubts with action.


    Toby slowly changed from a huge Griffin to a small seabird, then flew to angel''s shoulder, walked back and forth with his head held high, and showed his awe to Dan gross.


    Earlier, when Dan gross wanted to talk to Toby, he climbed onto angel''s shoulder. Now, Toby occupies the shoulder heights and puts on the appearance of demonstration. How can Dan gross not understand its meaning.


    ¡ª¡ªAngel''s shoulder, this sacred position belongs to it and must not be infringed!


    A low laugh with a throat came from the mouth of magic fire midell: "it seems that the relationship between the flame Griffin and Mr. pat is very good."


    Angel knew what Toby meant when Toby yelled "get off" at Dan gross.


    Watching Toby prowling back and forth on his shoulder, angel felt a little funny. However, now in other people''s territory, angel is not easy to dismantle Toby''s platform. He can only pretend not to understand and smile.


    Magic fire midier didn''t continue to grasp the topic, put away the smile on his lips and said to angel, "although it may be a little out of order, I still want to suggest to sir."


    Angel looked at the magic fire Medil and waited for its words.


    "The voice of the world is a grand event for all creatures in the tidal world. It will last for a whole day. During this period, a large number of creatures will be born, and a large number of creatures will make a transition and rebirth in the essence of life." Magic fire midell: "of course, this is not only for us, Mr. pat and the flame Griffin who has just got the energy level transition, but also can be greatly improved in the voice of the world."


    "This is the place where the voice of the world bathes the most deeply in the whole region of fire."


    At this time, angel already knew what it meant.


    Although Toby''s Griffin form has just been promoted, angel can still clearly feel that most of the flame energy in the whole crater has poured into Toby''s body, and its flame power has not reached the upper limit of satiety.


    According to the normal practice, Toby may take many years to reach the upper limit of flame tolerance, but if he takes advantage of the element tide, he will be able to reach saturation as soon as possible in the place with the highest energy intensity in the fire area.


    Considering the future, Toby would better stay here and continue to improve.


    This is also the suggestion given by magic fire midell.


    Angel also hesitated at this time. The suggestion given by magic fire midell was good, but he was worried that Toby would be dangerous to stay here alone.


    At this time, magic fire midier seemed to see angel''s hesitation and whispered, "the voice of the world also has great benefits for Mr. Magu. Sir, you might as well wait for the voice of the world to pass and then go to find Mr. Magu."


    Angel also knows that the best way is to accompany Toby here, but this is the nest of magic fire Medil, and he is embarrassed to speak.


    Since the magic fire midell gave the steps, angel naturally followed the trend.


    "Then trouble your highness."


    Magic fire, midell motioned.


    Angel turned Toby back into a Griffin and continued to take a bath in the magma. Toby also hopes to continue to improve here, but he is a little worried that Dan gross will take his place as soon as he leaves.


    In a laugh, angel assured Toby that he would never let Dan gross climb up. Toby was satisfied to turn into a Griffin and re-enter the magma.


    When Toby began to enjoy the lava bath, angel didn''t forget Earl''s fans.


    Although El MI is an awakened demon, and the power system is another route, the essence of elemental energy has not changed in all worlds, and El MI can still be added through elemental tides.


    Earl fan also turned into a shadow of fire, entered the magma pool, and silently felt the baptism of element tide on the other side of Toby.


    When the two benefits are silently improving, the magic fire midell looks at Angel: "Mr. pat can actually practice the power of fire here like them."


    Angel smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t have a deep research on fire system. I''ve reached element saturation before."


    "I see." Magic fire midier nodded and looked at angel''s left ear lobe. The flame mark was still shining red: "Sir, you might as well let this flame mark absorb the power of the voice of the world. It seems to be eager for flame energy."


    Angel glanced at the magic fire Medil. He could feel that the magic fire Medil seemed to have a calm suggestion, but his eyes twinkled.


    Obviously, it did not give up the exploration of the flame mark.


    Magic fire Medil had been laying the groundwork for so long, I think it was to lead to this proposal, and I intend to take this opportunity to understand the flame mark.


    Angel already understood the idea of magic fire Medil, but he didn''t intend to refuse.


    Because the proposal of magic fire midier is indeed correct. The flame mark given by Odysseus is the first time that this flickering situation occurs. As the bearer of the flame mark, angel can clearly feel that the flame mark indeed has an unparalleled desire for the tides of external elements.


    The power of the flame mark has gradually lost a lot after leaving the abyss. If we can take advantage of the tide of the elements to supplement the internal power, it is also a good thing for angel.


    So angel really intends to take this opportunity to fill the flame mark.


    As for magic fire, Medil wants to study it... Then study it. Anyway, the power of flame imprint comes from Odysseus. If it can be studied, it is also its ability.


    Angel nodded to the magic fire Medil: "thank you for your advice, and I just wanted to."


    Magic fire midier''s eyes lit up and his breathing seemed to be in a hurry.


    In order not to let itself see that it was so urgent, the magic fire Medil forced himself to restrain his excitement and said to angel, "then I''ll go to the other side first, so as not to disturb Mr. bathing the voice of the world here."


    "Dan gross, you follow me."


    Magic fire midir took Dan Gros, who was still in the clouds, and instantly retreated to the crater 300 meters away. It seemed that he closed his eyes and entered self-cultivation, but Angel believed that magic fire midir must still be watching here. As for why it retreated so far, it is estimated that it is really afraid to disturb the flame mark to absorb the tidal force of elements. At that time, even the exploration will not be easy to start.


    Angel ignored the careful thought of magic fire Medil and sat by the cliff, meditating secretly and activating the flame mark.


    With the movement of mind, the flame mark immediately entered the state of sensing element tide from the closed state.


    The tidal force, which was previously completely insulated from angel, also began to flow into the earlobe.


    The speed and energy surge even created a torrent of flame in front of angel.


    This sudden torrent of flame completely attracted the sight of magic fire midier. His eyes were full of exploration. It seemed that he wanted to observe the terrible flame mark behind through the torrent of flame.


    The torrent of fire lasted for a whole half day. During this period, the magic fire midir didn''t look away.


    It was not until two hours later that angel felt the fullness of the flame mark.


    After the baptism of the elemental tide, all the energy consumed before the flame mark has been supplemented. Although the absorbed power is not the power of odkras, it is enough to release the power of flame matching the energy level of odkras.


    This once again strengthened angel''s self-protection.


    Angel originally wanted to continue to absorb the power of the elemental tide and improve the source fire in the flame mark. However, the source fire has no performance in the cleansing of the elemental tide. Even if the power of the elemental tide enters the flame mark, it does not dare to approach the source fire in it.


    It can be seen that the energy level of the source fire is much higher than the tidal force of the element.


    You know, the tidal force of the element is close to the special rules of the tidal world, but even so, it is still not as good as the fire of worshiping the source


    Angel can only reluctantly turn off the power of the flame mark.


    The flame mark after closing is no longer flickering, but has changed into an ordinary pattern again, which looks insignificant. But all the creatures who witnessed the previous flame torrent know how powerful this flame mark is.


    Magic fire midier may have used strong careful thinking before, but at this time, it is completely eliminated, which is the shock brought to it by the flame mark.


    Angel calculated the time, which should be two hours before the end of the elemental tide.


    Idleness is also idleness. He simply began to collect the crystals of fire elements falling from the sky.


    Although these fire element crystals are not very valuable magic materials, they are large in quantity and the flame quality in them is also good. They can be regarded as a miniature version of the tide of elements.


    Collect more, and then store the power of flame through the extraordinary extractor, which can be used in alchemy in the future.


    This is much better than the so-called treasure liquid of the Shannon royal family.


    Maybe you can integrate this power into more powerful props to refine works above the middle level.


    However, this is only an assumption. Whether it can succeed or not needs real research.


    For every 10000 crystals of fire element collected by angel, it is extracted intensively with the extraordinary extractor, which has been collected for nearly 100 times. A bottle of extremely rich extraordinary red light is also extracted in the extraordinary extractor.


    At this time, the "fire rain" in the sky also stopped, and the element tide entered the countdown.


    Angel carefully placed the special collection bottle, and then turned to look at the Flying Magic fire Medil.


    Magic fire midier did not ask what angel was doing, but nodded respectfully to angel, and then handed Dan gross over: "I have made a lot of gains in the elemental tide. I may go to seclusion for a few days. I hope I can communicate with Mr. when I leave the customs."


    Angel: "there''s a chance."


    After finishing his words, the devil fire midir flapped the huge devil''s flesh wings and flew into a wall hole in the volcano and disappeared.


    Angel watched the figure of magic fire midir disappear gradually, and his heart was very clear. Magic fire midir had basically never practiced in the elemental tide, and it was impossible to gain from the elemental tide, but his so-called great gain may not be nonsense. It was estimated that he had studied something from the flame mark.


    Angel did not intend to ask. Anyway, the owner of the flame mark was Odysseus, and even if he studied it, it would be all right with him.


    Compared with these, angel cares more about the harvest of Toby and Earl fans.


    Angel lowered his head and looked inside the volcano. Toby also finished his practice at this time. He stepped on the flame out of thin air, chased a fire shadow and flew up from below.


    The fire shadow is Earl''s fan. He comes to angel''s side and integrates into the shadow without hindrance.


    After Toby caught up, he circled angel''s shadow two or three times, roaring in his mouth, trying to pull Earl fan out of the shadow.


    Angel thought Toby and Earl''s fans were fighting below. After listening carefully, he understood that Toby''s strength had risen and expanded. He mouthed a "flowering wild cat" and wanted to have another war with Earl''s fans.


    However, Earl fans completely ignored Toby when he didn''t exist.


    Toby could not see the response from Earl''s fans. Finally, he could only turn back to the little seabird and squat on angel''s shoulder to sulk.


    When Dan gross saw Toby, his eyes showed admiration again. He seemed to forget the cruelty that had been waved away before. He pulled angel''s skirt and wanted to climb to Toby''s side.


    However, before he climbed to his shoulder, he was kicked away by Toby again.


    Toby scolded Dan gross fiercely. The latter didn''t know if he understood, but he didn''t dare to lean on angel again.


    Angel summoned the magic hand and twisted Dan gross.


    Toby jumped over angel''s head and sat on his hair.


    Angel wanted to tear Toby down, but after thinking about Toby''s psychological state at this time, he just wanted to express his "territorial right". It is estimated that catching Toby at this time will also arouse his rebellious heart.


    "Only once." Angel spoke to Toby with a voice, giving him enough face.


    Toby answered with a cry.


    Angel ignored Toby and looked at Dan gross: "next, please take us to see Mr. Magu."


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for about ten minutes, angel finally saw the endless lava lake.


    Along the way, angel met many fire creatures, including Phoenix, the flame immortal bird before.


    Perhaps because of the previous battle, Phoenix Contact had some hostility to him, but because of the order of the new king, Phoenix Contact did not make any unusual behavior, but put down a cruel word when angel left.


    This cruel remark was not directed at angel. He wanted to fight Earl fans again.


    In this regard, angel said "there is a chance" like dealing with magic fire midell, and hurried away from Phoenix.


    Apart from Phoenix, other fire creatures are not hostile to angel. After all, angel didn''t do it before. Even if he did, they couldn''t see it.


    These fire creatures were curious about angel, but no one came forward and just looked at him from a distance.


    Angel is also very sorry about this. In addition to looking for Feng''s information, he also has a purpose to get element partners.


    Among so many fire creatures, there must be one suitable for you. If you can have a friendly conversation with it, you may be able to fool away


    ()

 Chapter 2181

    Unfortunately, there is a gap between dream and reality. Fire creatures don''t dare to approach him at all. Even if he wants to deceive, he has no place to use.


    As for forcible capture... He has no plan for the time being. After all, it has rarely established a friendly foundation with the creatures in the fire area. Even if we really want to break it, we should at least wait until Feng''s intelligence comes in hand.


    With regret, angel came to the lava lake.


    Dan gross jumped down from the magic hand, took his index finger and middle finger as his feet, pattered to the lava lake, looked at the four fields in the distance, turned back and said to Angel: "Mr. pat, Mr. Magu is sleeping most of the time. I''ll see if he wakes up first."


    After Dan gross said that, he jumped directly into the lake, but did not sink. Instead, he stood on the surface of the rolling lava lake and walked on the waves with his feet swinging fast.


    Finally, Dan Gros floated and stopped in a relatively calm lake.


    This relative calm is only compared with the naked eye. From the perspective of spiritual force, angel can clearly see that Dan gross stopped next to a transparent "bean sprout".


    The bean sprouts floating on the lake are the extension of Magu''s organs.


    Dan gross came to bean sprouts, did not speak, but approached carefully. Just when Dan Gros was about to touch the bean sprout, the head of the bean sprout swayed up, and the sharp toothed mouth directly bit Dan Gros.


    Dan gross let out a cry of pain.


    "Let go, let go! Mr. Magu, it''s me, it''s me!" Cried Dan gross.


    But bean sprout didn''t stop, still biting Dan gross. Dan gross tried his best to open his hand, and then pushed bean sprout''s mouth out of an escape hole.


    Dan gross immediately made a leap and quickly ran back to the shore of the lake.


    As soon as Dan gross got ashore, he was paralyzed on the scorched earth, panting and looking tired and frightened.


    "Your teacher Magu doesn''t seem to welcome you very much." Angel looked at the bean sprouts that had become silent again in the distance and looked down at Dan gross.


    Dan gross rested for a moment, and then he calmed down: "it''s not like this. When Mr. Magu sleeps, the exposed contact will automatically attack the living creatures around him."


    "In fact, as long as you dive into the lake, the contact will not attack, but this lava lake is Mr. Magu''s territory. Before you dive into the lake, you''d better go to the contact to say hello."


    Angel: I see, but it''s still sleeping. Shall we wait for it to wake up


    Dan gross shook his head: "no, when I was bitten by the tactile process just now, I had put a fire in the esophagus along the tactile process. The teacher will wake up after receiving it."


    Dan gross is normal, but angel always sounds like he farted in Magu''s esophagus.


    Shaking off the indecent pictures in his mind, angel and Dan gross stood by the lake bank and waited quietly.


    While waiting, angel suddenly felt a slight movement at his feet.


    Looking down, I found that in a small crack in the scorched earth on the ground, a baby fist sized slug with blue fire slowly climbed out.


    After the slug climbed out, it seemed very confused and circled in place.


    Seeing this, Dan gross ran over quickly and picked up the blue fire slug with his thumb and little finger.


    Dan gross buried his palm and rubbed it on the blue fire slug. The picture is a bit like a human being sucking in the hair of a cat.


    After a long time, Dan gross raised his head, stroked the blue fire slug with his little finger, and then carefully put it into the lava lake.


    Looking at the disappearance of the blue fire slug, Dan gross couldn''t help laughing: "today''s harvest is good. I have another little brother, ha ha!"


    Angel: "... What are you?"


    Dan gross: "the elf was just born in the voice of the world. I just told it to be my little brother. I can protect it later, and then it promised."


    Angel was full of questions: "have the newborn element elves had their wits?"


    Dan gross: of course not. Not everyone is as smart as me


    Angel: then how could he promise to be your little brother


    Dan gross put on a natural appearance and said, "I left my flame in it. It has recognized my fire. Naturally, it is my little brother!"


    Are you a little brother? How do you feel that you are greedy for its body


    And after listening to Dan gross''s words, angel''s mind came up with a picture of Dan gross excreting into others.


    Angel''s eyes at Dan gross suddenly became subtle, with a trace of disgust.


    Dan gross didn''t know about angel''s psychological changes. He was watching around at this time: "every time the voice of the world will give birth to a large number of elves. There must be some around here. I want to take this opportunity to collect more younger brothers."


    Before long, Dan gross found another newborn smoke tadpole. He was excited to collect his little brother, but the smoke tadpole swam in the mid air smoke and could not reach it at all.


    In desperation, Dan gross came to the lava lake and whistled. Half a minute later, a group of fluttering flame butterflies flew out from under the lake. Under the command of Dan gross, the flame butterflies stopped on it one after another. All the butterflies spread their wings together and brought it into the air.


    Dan gross was caught by a butterfly and flew to the smoke tadpole. He used his previous move against the blue fire slug and sucked the tadpole.


    After a while, Dan gross fell to the ground and waved to the tadpole, who immediately flew to it along the smoke and rubbed it intimately.


    Obviously, another newborn ignorant elf was harmed by Dan gross.


    Dan gross touched the tadpole''s head with satisfaction, motioned for its own action, and then controlled the flame butterfly to look for the element spirit around. Once it found the object, it immediately ran to collect its younger brother.


    After a while, Dan gross seemed to find that there were no newborn elves nearby. Then he motioned the flame butterfly to go home, and it returned to Angel itself.


    Angel witnessed the whole scene and was full of doubts about Dan gross''s behavior: "are those butterflies your little brother?"


    Dan gross nodded: "of course, those butterflies were the elves born when the voice of the world came last time."


    "What are you doing with so many young brothers?" Really not greedy for their bodies?


    Dan gross: "little brother is little brother. You can help me fight."


    "Help you fight?" Angel seemed to think of something: "before that self exploding hairball monster was also your little brother?"


    Dan gross said with some dissatisfaction: "what hairball monster? It''s koroklo. It used to be my little brother and now it''s my friend. Moreover, it doesn''t explode. It''s its natural ability. It can explode the energy stored in the body. Its own consciousness will not be damaged and can be recovered slowly in the future."


    Angel touched his chin: "koroclo''s talent is good. If you take it..."


    "Take what?" Dan gross seemed to hear something and looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel: "nothing, you''re wrong. Apart from korokro, the former flame giant is also your little brother?"


    Speaking of the "flame giant", Dan gross was immediately diverted and said triumphantly, "yes, duroche is the best little brother I have received."


    "It doesn''t seem to be an elemental spirit. It should be an adult Elemental creature, and is willing to recognize you as the boss?" Angel looked at Dan gross suspiciously. Although the flame giant was defeated by Earl''s fans, it doesn''t mean its strength is poor, but Earl''s fans are stronger.


    Flame giant, absolutely has wizard level strength. And Dan gross, what''s the strength? Angel didn''t explore... However, he can''t earn even the level 2 trick of the advanced magic hand. When converted into the strength of a wizard, it is estimated that it is the level of level 1 and level 2 apprentices.


    It is absolutely impossible for angel to accept a formal wizard as a junior apprentice.


    The more angel doubted and disbelieved, Dan gross became more and more proud: "I didn''t lie. Duroche is really my little brother. Otherwise, why did it listen to me and fight the... Flowering wildcat before?"


    When Dan gross said "flowering wildcat", he secretly looked at Toby sitting on angel''s head.


    Toby also looked over at this time, looked at Dan gross with more approval and less vigilance, and nodded deeply. The title of "flowering wild cat" satisfied him very much.


    Dan gross was also excited by Toby''s appreciation and looked more proud: "if Mr. pat doesn''t believe it, I''ll call duroche."


    Dan gross said and whistled at the lava lake, but after blowing for a long time, the lake was calm, and the flame giant did not appear.


    The calm surface of the lake made Dan gross a little embarrassed, and his heart became a little alarmed. He only felt that he had lost his face in front of Toby, so he turned red and continued to blow.


    Finally, the flame giant was still not blown out, but a "bean sprout" was blown to the lava lake by Dan Gros.


    "Dan gross, are you looking for me or duroche?" A voice of slight vicissitudes came out of bean sprouts'' mouth.


    Dan Gros, an agitator, immediately stood straight: "Mr. Magu!"


    "Yes." The voice of vicissitudes hummed softly: "you sent your flame through my touch. I thought you were looking for me, but how did you hear you calling duroche?"


    Dan gross unconsciously rubbed his thumb and little finger: "I did ask for Mr. Magu, because I brought Mr. pat and the ethnic group of karomoncis ancestors... But I also have something to ask my ''little brother'' duroche."


    Dan gross accentuated his tone when he said "little brother".


    Magu manipulated the bean sprouts to look behind Dan gross and said slowly, "it''s human..."


    "But I only see one human being. What do you mean by the ethnic group of Carlo munchies?"


    Dan gross pointed to Toby. "There it is."


    Toby also got up, raised his head and looked proud.


    Angel, who was trampled by Toby, said hello to Magu: "Mr. Magu, my name is angel pat. I came to the tidal world in pursuit of the footprints of the Savior. I want to meet you through the introduction of his Highness the new king."


    Magu turned his eyes from Dan gross to angel and remained silent for a long time.


    Just when Angel thought Magu couldn''t speak, the bump moved again, directly opened his mouth and bit the unprepared Dan Gros.


    Dan gross was startled, resisted the pain of being bitten and jumped away quickly.


    After a while, Magu''s voice came again: "ah, sorry, I accidentally took a nap just now. Although I''m old, I''m in good spirits. It was an accident just now."


    Angel: "


    Magu laughed: "what did you say just now? Oh, forget it. Come to me first. It''s too hard to speak with touch... ZZZZZZ..."


    Listening to the snoring, angel''s heart was full of afterthoughts. I always feel that this Magu looks unreliable.


    Dan gross smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Magu seems to be asleep again... But it doesn''t matter. It has allowed us to enter the lake. Let''s go down?"


    The voice fell. Before Dan gross made any move, bean sprouts bit it again.


    Dan gross roared angrily, "Why me again!"


    The bean sprouts swayed for a while, and Magu''s voice came again: "ah, I took another nap. Dan gross, what are you talking about? Oh, I remember, you''re asking duroche, aren''t you?"


    "Duroche is sleeping and recuperating in the lake. Although he was seriously injured before, he has completely recovered under the comfort of the voice of the world, and even now there is a new breakthrough." Magu tut said, "it''s a blessing in disguise. I think its element core has begun to change. Maybe this time, when it wakes up, it will give birth to wisdom!"


    Dan Gros listened normally at first, but at the end of Magu''s speech, Dan Gros suddenly stopped: "is it true that duroche may be born with a wisdom?! Mr. Magu, is this true?"


    Magu: "of course it''s true. At present, it seems that the probability of duroche''s birth of wisdom is still very high. In other words, after duroche''s birth of wisdom, I''m afraid your position as the boss will not be guaranteed."


    Ma Gu said later and laughed with a sense of watching a good play. However, the laughter soon stopped suddenly, and the sound of deep sleep came again. At the same time, bean sprouts bit Dan gross again.


    This time, Dan gross didn''t struggle and whispered with despair on his face: "duroche is going to give birth to wisdom. Sobbing, how can it be... It''s my number one brother, no!"


    Angel looked at Dan gross''s desperate eyes and basically understood why duroche, the official wizard, could recognize Dan gross as the boss, entirely because duroche had not awakened his intelligence before.


    However, although he knows, angel still admires Dan gross.


    It''s a great thing that Dan gross can make duroche his little brother, even if it''s because duroche hasn''t been born before.


    Maybe this is Dan gross''s unique talent?

 Chapter 2182

    "Come back, we should go." Angel used his magic hand to pat Dan gross''s "face" in the palm of his hand.


    Dan gross finally accepted the reality, but his expression was obviously in a trance and sad.


    "Oh, let''s go." With a long sigh, Dan gross threw away the "bean sprouts" that fell asleep again and jumped into the lava lake with full frustration.


    Angel didn''t jump into the lake immediately. His physical strength supports short-term contact with lava at most. If he wants to fully integrate into it, he will be damaged.


    He summoned Earl fan out and made him form a shadow mask to isolate the high temperature and toxic flame. Only then did he jump into the lava lake with Dan gross.


    Once you dive into the lava lake, you see a thick orange light.


    The surrounding area is full of thick and greasy magma. The naked eye can''t use it here. We can only observe the surrounding situation from the perspective of energy.


    But the temperature of the outside world is more than 1000 degrees. Even if the spiritual tentacle is stretched out, it is also burned to some emptiness.


    Moreover, the lower the temperature, the higher the temperature.


    Angel thought about it. Anyway, with Earl fans as the external protection of the shadow mask and Dan gross as the guide, there should be no big problem. He took back some of his mental tentacles and only maintained them near the shadow mask to avoid the threat nearby.


    In the process of descent, angel also sensed the fluctuations of many flame creatures through his spiritual tentacles. However, like the external situation, except Dan gross''s little brother, he would not approach them.


    When it comes to Dan gross''s younger brother... Angel finally saw that Dan gross received his younger brother''s real skills all the way.


    They only swam a short distance of hundreds of meters, and more than ten flame elves came around to see the "boss". Although Dan gross kept indicating that it was out of the way now, even if this wave left, the next wave came again soon.


    The number of little brothers not only surprised angel, but even Toby was stunned.


    Dan gross was annoyed when he saw his younger brother surrounded by groups, so he simply got into Earl''s shadow mask.


    As soon as he entered the shadow mask, Dan gross felt a chill.


    "Is this the smell of frost Iser?" Dan gross turned his head in doubt.


    Angel didn''t have a good way: "don''t drag the frost Iser into everything. It''s just a little ice element released by Earl fans, so that the internal temperature of the shadow cover won''t be so high."


    "Why cool down?" Dan gross wondered again, "what I hate most is cooling down. Isn''t the temperature just right here?"


    "Do you think human beings are the same as your flame life?" Angel spent a little time explaining the difference between human and elemental life for Dan gross.


    Dan gross nodded and asked, "Mr. Earl''s mystery is that the wild cat that only opened... Flowers before? Why does it have fire and ice elements?"


    Angel really didn''t want to answer one question after another.


    At this time, a group of fire elves came outside. At a glance, they knew that they were Dan gross''s little brother again. Danglars waved to them through the shadow mask and signaled them to stay away. When the fire elves left, Danglars looked at Angel curiously again: "Mr. pat, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Angel took a deep look at Dan gross: "this question is about the secret of Earl fans. I can''t answer it casually."


    Dan gross''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "However, if you can tell me how many little brothers you have, I can reveal some secrets to you at my discretion."


    "How many younger brothers do I have?" Dan gross only felt dizzy in front of him. A large number of numbers floated by, but he couldn''t grasp a real number: "but there may be... Hundreds of younger brothers."


    Hundreds of little brothers?! Angel''s eyes lit up: "are they all elemental elves?"


    "Most of them are elves, but there are also many adult elemental creatures." Dan gross nodded. "Why did Mr. pat ask this?"


    Angel: "nothing, just pure curiosity."


    As soon as angel heard that Dan gross had hundreds of younger brothers, he immediately thought that there might be an element partner suitable for him.


    If you can fool away, the task will be half completed


    However, although angel''s heart became hot, he also knew that he could not worry now. Even if he really wanted to deceive, he would wait until he got the news from Feng.


    "If you have a chance, you might as well take me to see your little brother?" Angel restrained his mind as if he had no intention.


    Dan Gros doesn''t doubt that he has him. His greatest pride is that he has accepted many younger brothers. He didn''t refuse to see angel''s curiosity about his younger brother. Maybe he can show his strength in front of the ethnic group of Carlo monkis''s ancestors,


    After getting Dan gross''s approval, angel''s expression softened a little. Angel also revealed some information about the questions asked by Dan gross.


    Dan gross was surprised when he knew that Earl''s fans'' ability could make it have almost all element forms. He looked at Earl''s fans with a little more admiration than Toby.


    Dan gross also wanted to ask El fan for information, but the lava outside suddenly became turbulent, as if a huge force pushed the wave.


    The shadow mask that Earl was fascinated by also flashed several red lights at this time.


    The blue lanterns floating in the shadow cover launched a mind to Angel - there are giant elemental creatures close to the outside world.


    Angel poked out his mental strength and found that a lava whale the size of an island was slowly approaching them a hundred meters away.


    This is the lava whale who fought with Earl fans before. It seems to be called


    "Gulada?" At this time, Dan gross also felt the fluctuations of the outside world, jumped out of the shadow cover, and flew in front of the lava whale not far away like a sharp arrow.


    The lava whale stopped and seemed to be communicating with Dan gross.


    After a long time, the giant whale of the lava looked at the direction of the shadow mask with its dark eyes, then turned its head and swam to the other side.


    Dan gross also flew back into the shadow cover.


    "It''s gulada. It''s the same as Phoenix. It''s looking for Earl fan." Dan gross: I told him I would take you to see Mr. Magu, and he left


    "What does gulada do with Earl fans?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a fight? But it''s different. Phoenix is burning a special war and is keen on fighting, but I haven''t heard that gulada likes fighting." Dan Gros also didn''t understand, but gulada did look menacing just now. Therefore, Dan Gros hurried to persuade him.


    Fortunately, gulada is more reasonable.


    Angel listened to Dan gross''s explanation and didn''t ask again. Just now, he saw the look in the eyes of gulada when he left. He always felt that the look in the eyes was more exploratory and had little intention of war.


    Angel couldn''t figure it out. He just put it down first.


    "How far is it from Mr. Magu?" After diving for about four or five hundred meters, angel noticed that the "contacts" around him were becoming more and more dense. In the energy horizon he saw now, there were tens of thousands of swinging contacts hidden in the magma. He thought it should not be far from the destination, so he had such a question.


    Dan gross flew out of the shadow mask, swam nearby for a moment, and returned to the shadow mask: "just below."


    ¡­¡­


    After diving another hundred meters, angel finally saw the bottom of the lava lake.


    In a huge basin, a large number of elemental organisms swam around. Angel even saw the huge turtle he first met in the lava lake.


    However, even the tortoise bigger than gulada is much smaller than Magu.


    Because Magu''s body completely occupied the basin that can''t see the end at a glance.


    All elemental creatures actually live on Magu''s body.


    The body of Magu looks like a huge red jelly.


    However, this is a red jelly with a lot of synapses¡ª¡ª Because the contact process grows on the jelly, angel can judge that this is Magu''s noumenon.


    They slowly landed on the basin. As soon as they landed, angel felt a soft fluctuation on the ground, and the touch under his feet was also very soft and vain.


    It''s more like jelly.


    When angel''s stomach Fei, Dan gross pointed to the ground and said, "this is Mr. Magu."


    Really... Angel was silent for a moment: "isn''t it a little bad that we just step on Mr. Magu''s body?"


    Dan gross took the red jelly ground as a trampoline, hopped a few times, and then asked suspiciously, "why is it bad?"


    "Will it appear disrespectful?"


    "Why do you look disrespectful? Mr. Magu also likes everyone to live on it." Dan gross still doesn''t understand what Angel means.


    Angel stopped talking. He knew that this was actually the difference in values cognition.


    At this time, an old voice echoed in their ears: "guest, welcome to me."


    The familiar sound line made Angel react immediately. This is Mr. Magu.


    "Dan gross, you bring the guests to me... Well, let''s go to the classroom." After the words fell, the red jelly under their feet slowly opened a hole.


    Angel can clearly see that there is a long ladder inside the opening. I don''t know where to go.


    Dan gross jumped into the ladder one by one. Angel hesitated a little, but followed up and stepped into it step by step.


    As soon as he entered the interior, angel immediately felt that the oppression brought by the dense magma disappeared.


    Because there is no magma in this passage, even the high temperature of the flame is reduced.


    "Is this Mr. Magu''s body?" Angel asked curiously.


    Without waiting for Dan gross to speak, Magu''s voice sounded from the corridor: "yes, this road leads to my element core."


    Magu seems to answer angel''s question, but it doesn''t need to mention that the end of the path is the element core, because the element core is the top priority for any element creature. But it did so. In angel''s view, this is actually a kind of goodwill.


    Obviously, Magu hesitated when he found that angel had entered the channel before. This hesitation is mostly caused by mistrust, so it takes the initiative to reveal the position of the core of the element to balance this mistrust.


    Although Magu may not be telling the truth, its practice has greatly improved angel''s perception of it.


    Down the long corridor, on the way down, angel saw many "rooms". Most of these rooms were inhabited by elemental creatures. Some elemental creatures were still lying on the window, greeting and chatting with Dan gross.


    Occasionally, there are elemental creatures walking through the corridor, which gives angel an illusion that this is not Magu''s body, but a lively residential area?


    Dan gross, after taking angel left and right, came to a door.


    "This is the classroom that Mr. Magu mentioned before?" Angel looked at the door of the unknown flame and asked curiously.


    Dan gross shook his head. "No, this is my secret base."


    Your secret base? Angel looked at Dan gross in wonder. Didn''t he say to see Magu? How did he come here?


    Soon, angel got the answer.


    Dan gross opened the door, grinded inside for a while, and took out a flower surrounded by a faint green flame.


    When angel saw the flower, his eyes flashed, and he immediately got the information of the flower through Narda''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªAncient green flame.


    Although it is named "flame", it is not a flame, but a magic plant blooming in the world with extremely strong flame energy.


    The plant of ancient green flame can refine medium and high-grade medicine, while the dark green flame can be used in epigraphy. It is a top flame neutralizer.


    Ancient cuizhiyan is very rare in the outside world. Angel once wanted to buy it as a neutralizer, but he didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    Dan gross carefully took the flame of ancient Cui out of the secret base, and then held the flowers and presented them to angel.


    Angel: is this for me


    Dan gross quickly jumped away and put his index finger: "this is my gift to the ancestors of Carlo monkis."


    Angel silently withdrew his hand.


    Dan gross looked at Toby with affectionate eyes.


    Toby jumped off angel''s head and turned around the flame of ancient Cui.


    Dan gross was even more excited to hand over the flowers.


    He didn''t want to take it, but he felt that angel seemed to want the flower before. Toby hesitated, slowly took it, and then whispered to Dan gross to thank him.


    When Dan gross saw Toby take it, he shouted excitedly and said all kinds of words praising Carlo mengkis.


    From his words of praise, angel could vaguely hear that Dan gross deliberately went to the secret base to present flowers to Toby, as if he wanted Toby''s recognition.


    As for what to admit, angel didn''t know.


    After this episode, Dan gross continued to be the leader, praising them excitedly and taking them to the classroom where Magu was located

 Chapter 2183

    Toby accepted the benefits offered by Dan gross, and it''s not good to keep putting on his face, but he still ignored his flattery and love, and only tweeted a few words occasionally.


    But these calls also excited Dan gross.


    Dan gross actually didn''t understand the meaning of Toby''s song, but every time Toby''s song came in exchange for Dan gross''s more turbulent praise.


    In this way, a broken hand and a seabird communicated for ten minutes without translation at all.


    Dan gross didn''t stop talking until they came to a red arch.


    "This is the classroom where the teacher teaches." Dan gross pointed forward.


    Angel stood still and looked at the arch ahead. The door was opened and there were rows of desks and chairs made of black stone.


    "It''s really a classroom." Angel''s expression was slightly surprised. He thought he had misunderstood and thought that the classroom was a small one-on-one teaching room between Magu and Dan gross. It was called the classroom because of its professor''s knowledge; But unexpectedly, this classroom is really similar to the classroom in the College of humanity.


    So, Magu''s body is not only a collection of residential areas, but also the function of schools?


    Is Magu transforming his body into a city of elemental creatures?


    In doubt, angel followed Dan gross into the classroom.


    Angel basically looked at the situation in the classroom outside. When he walked in, he found that there were two details that he hadn''t observed outside before.


    The first is the light in the classroom.


    The classroom is spacious, about the same size as the prayer hall of a normal church, but it is worth noting that the top of the classroom is very high, at least 30 meters high, and there is a huge orange fireball at the top as the lamp of the classroom.


    Angel noticed the "lamp" for the first time because it could feel that the "lamp" had a strong element fluctuation, which was the strongest fire element fluctuation he felt when he entered Magu''s body.


    If there is no accident, this "lamp" is what Ma Gu said when he preached... The core element.


    Directly regard the element core as the "lamp" of lighting, and I don''t know whether this Magu is intentional or big hearted?


    In addition to the "lamp", the second thing that angel noticed was a place in front of the classroom.


    The classroom was not empty. In the front rows of seats, there was an extremely tall student sitting there.


    Angel saw that the classroom was so big outside that he was actually ready to have students. The reason why he was surprised was that the student was different from what he imagined.


    This student is not a flame life, but a stone man composed of a large number of stones.


    In other words, this is an earthly life.


    This is the first non fire element creature angel saw in this area.


    Dan gross also noticed that angel put his eyes on the stone man and explained: "this is the little India Pakistan from the wild stone wasteland. It is also a student of Mr. Magu. It can make a lot of stones. It makes the tables and chairs in the classroom."


    Angel: "are these foreign students from other regions?"


    overseas student? Dan gross smacked the word, but he could understand the meaning, but he didn''t understand why he made the word like this.


    "Well, it''s to stay... Foreign students."


    During the dialogue between Dan gross and angel, little IMBA, the stone man, also heard his name mentioned. His stone head turned 180 degrees and looked behind him.


    Little India Pakistan first looked at angel and looked suspiciously for a long time before turning to Dan gross: "I repeat, don''t add a little in front of my name. My name is India Pakistan, not little India Pakistan!"


    Dan gross ignored Little India and Pakistan and turned to angel to explain: "there were two foreign students from wild stone wasteland. They were brothers, both called India and Pakistan. In order to avoid confusion, size was added in front of the name to distinguish them. Big India and Pakistan are three times larger than little India and Pakistan, so they are called big India and Pakistan, and it is called Little India and Pakistan."


    Little India Pakistan angrily said, "you can call your brother big India Pakistan, but you can''t call me little India Pakistan. I''m India Pakistan. I don''t want to be small!"


    Dan gross "hum" turned his head and ignored the protests of little India and Pakistan.


    Little India: "no matter how small I am, I am dozens of times bigger than you!"


    Dan gross: "I just didn''t grow up. When I become a mature body, I will become as big as my ancestors!"


    Little IMBA: "Carlo munchies doesn''t have a hand like you. You can''t become it when you grow up. On the contrary, you may become the... Human next to you."


    Little India and Pakistan happened to step on the thunder point of Dan Gros. It claims to be the descendant of Carlo monkis. The most annoying thing is that others say it is not like Carlo monkis. Dan gross angrily rushed to Little India and scratched it hard, but little India''s body was made of stone, which didn''t hurt or itch at all.


    "Do you know I''m human? Have you seen humans?" Angel looked at Little India and Pakistan.


    Little India: "I haven''t seen humans, but Mr. Magu said that humans look like you."


    Dan gross was still scratching, but he stopped: "did Mr. Magu say human beings?"


    Little India and Pakistan didn''t have a good way: "of course, you just played and didn''t listen."


    After little Hindi said that, he stood up and waved Dan Gros away from him. "Are you here to see Mr. Magu? He just asked me to tidy up the classroom. Now that you have come, I''ll leave first."


    When little India and Pakistan left, they specially looked at angel, as if they were curious about human looks.


    Dan gross angrily looked at Little India and Pakistan and muttered, "next time I''ll gather all my little brothers to beat you up and see if you dare to talk nonsense!"


    Although little India and Pakistan had walked out of the classroom, his voice came: "I heard that duroche seems to be giving birth to wisdom. Without its help, you can''t even break my skin. See who beats who!"


    Little India Pakistan''s words accurately stepped on Dan Gros''s ray again. It jumped up and down angrily in the classroom, swearing, but little India Pakistan has drifted away.


    Finally, Dan gross''s anger calmed down.


    Angel then said, "I just heard what you said. There are many foreign students in the classroom?"


    Dan gross was still angry and didn''t want to talk, but after all, Toby was around and he didn''t respond: "no, only India and Pakistan are foreign students."


    "Why?"


    Dan gross: "because of the wild stone wasteland and our allies, they will send foreign students. In other regions, they either ignore each other or do not deal with each other. Moreover, they also have wise people in their own regions, but I think those wise people are not as smart as Mr. Magu."


    Angel nodded as if aware.


    Although there is no concept of state here, there is a concept of ethnic group. There must be different positions between ethnic groups.


    However, angel was surprised. He originally thought that elemental creatures were more like tribal ecology, very primitive. But now it seems that they also have their own civilization and survival concept.


    The existence of this classroom may represent the civilization of flame life.


    However, this classroom is too much like an outside college. Angel guessed that maybe this Ma Gu teacher has been to the outside world?


    "Speaking of it, why hasn''t Mr. Magu appeared?" Angel looked at the empty classroom and wondered.


    Dan gross hesitated for a moment and said, "is it sleep?"


    Dan gross, regardless of whether the guess was correct or not, opened his mouth directly and shouted with all his strength, "Mr. Magu, Mr. Magu! Are you there?"


    After shouting for about two or three minutes, a cough came into their ears: "stop shouting, I''m here, I''m here."


    Angel looked back, but saw a red bearded old man in a red robe and on crutches outside the arch door not far away.


    The visitor looks like a human, but if you carefully distinguish it, you will find that the red beard of the visitor is actually a burning flame. The crutch the old man is leaning on is also a red transparent flame condensate. Even the red robe hides the leaping flame.


    Also, it seems to be walking, but in fact, its feet are integrated with the ground.


    This is not human, not even the real body of the comer, but a shape of fire.


    It is the master of this lava lake and Dan gross''s teacher, Magu.


    Magu slowly entered the classroom on crutches. Dan gross immediately jumped off the table, jumped to Magu''s body, grabbed Magu''s flame beard and swung on the swing.


    Magu looked at Dan Gros with a smile and didn''t stop him. He looked like a loving elder.


    "Mr. Magu, why did you come? Did you fall asleep again?" Dan gross asked, swinging.


    Magu''s expression was stiff: "what''s sleeping? I just had a little rest."


    "Isn''t that sleep?"


    "Nonsense, rest is rest, how can it be said to be sleep?" Magu picked up Dan gross and said to him solemnly.


    "Well, well, it''s rest." Dan gross nodded with Magu, but his eyes were drifting, obviously not believing.


    Regardless of whether Dan Gros was sincere or false, Magu put Dan Gros aside and turned to Angel: "are you the human your highness said?"


    Angel: "Your Highness the new king has told you about me?"


    "I didn''t say it all, but I just passed the flame and said that you have questions to consult me." Magu said and turned to Dan gross: "do you hear me? I''m not only resting, but also receiving your Highness''s information."


    Dan gross''s mouth curled, with a natural resistance to the title "Your Highness".


    Magu motioned angel to sit down and glanced at Toby with exploration in his eyes.


    Angel patted Toby. Toby understood angel''s meaning, flew down from his head and swept gently in the air. The small seabird immediately turned into a huge Griffin.


    Toby shook his neck mane and a large amount of fire was thrown out.


    These flames did not ignite the surrounding air, but melted into the earth and disappeared silently.


    Toby circled in mid air, and finally fell slowly to angel''s side, lying quietly on one side.


    Dan gross looked at Toby''s flesh full of power, and the flame of desire burst out in his eyes. It tried to get close to Toby, but Toby didn''t refuse. Just when Dan gross wanted to catch Toby''s hair, Toby pressed him under the claw.


    Dan gross was so pressed that he didn''t struggle, and even made a comfortable voice, which made Angel quite speechless.


    Magu looked at Toby with a complex look, with both nostalgia and emotion. After a long time, he said: "it''s really the ethnic group of Carlo monkis... Just, there is a tyranny in the flame, but its own mood is very calm, but it is somewhat contrary to the feeling given to me by the flame."


    Angel smiled: "Toby''s flame nature itself is rage."


    In other words, Toby''s Griffin form is essentially rage. It''s just that this is about Toby''s transformation secret. Angel didn''t say much. Now let these elemental creatures misunderstand Toby as a karomongis ethnic group. It''s more appropriate than explaining that Toby''s transformation into a Griffin is actually just a transformation form of Toby.


    "The fire of fury is not rare among the flame creatures in the fire area. However, at the beginning, the flame of Carlo monkis was the flame of birth and death, a flame that pays attention to the balance of all things." Magu road.


    Angel: "Carlo monkis and Toby are different after all."


    Magu nodded: "yes."


    Magu looked at Toby with an obvious closeness in his eyes.


    Angel also noticed the look in his eyes and remembered that the magic fire midier said that Magu had a good relationship with Carlo Mengqi. He looked at him and asked, "Mr. Magu, can you talk about Carlo Mengqi?"


    Magu pondered for a moment and nodded: "you don''t ask, in fact, I''ll say... Toby and he are of the same race. Maybe one day Toby can bring the news of Carlo monkis to his real descendants."


    When it came to the real descendant, Dan gross, who was pressed under Toby''s claws, struggled and seemed to want to say something, but before it uttered a word, Toby pressed it more tightly, and all his words were held back.


    "The theme of Carlo mengkis''s story is guarding and waiting..."


    When Magu said this, he was silent for a long time. Angel thought Magu was remembering, so he waited silently for two minutes, but what he waited for was¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Zzzzz¡­¡­¡±


    When Angel looked up, he saw Magu sitting in a chair with his hands on crutches and his head on the top of crutches. He closed his eyes and snored long.


    Angel pulled at the corner of his mouth and turned to look at Toby on his side.


    Toby started with a roar, and the fire sprayed on the roof.


    The loud noise made Magu wake up from his sleep and looked around confused.


    "Cough, I was just remembering. Do you believe it?" Magu stroked the flame beard and said.


    "Of course." Angel smiled and nodded, without revealing Magu''s lie.


    Magu''s eyes wandered: "shall we continue?"


    "Please."


    Magu nodded and continued: "Carlo mengqis has the most fair flame of birth and death. Therefore, he was left in the tidal world by his Master Mr. Feng as the hub of equality of all parties..."


    ()

 Chapter 2184

    "Mr. Feng?" Angel looked up at Magu: "does this mean the Savior?"


    Magu nodded.


    Angel did not interrupt again, motioning Magu to continue.


    Angell had heard the story of Carlo monkis in the magic fire midier before, but now Magu has completely supplemented some details.


    The experience of Carlo monkis in the tidal world can be summarized in two words: guarding and waiting.


    The so-called Guardian means that after experiencing the world disaster, Carlo monkis, as the Savior left by the Savior, under its guidance, helps the elemental creatures in various regions rebuild civilization and guard the peace of the tidal world.


    It can be said that with his own strength, Carlo monkis has redirected the whole tidal world from the low valley to the right track.


    This is the guardian of Carlo munchies.


    In Magu''s view, Carlo monkis is the patron saint of all elemental creatures in the tidal world.


    But in angel''s view, Carlo monkis is not just guarding elemental creatures.


    "Does Mr. Magu know about human beings?" Angel looked across at Magu.


    "Although I haven''t been in deep contact, I have heard a lot about human beings from Carlo munchies." Ma Gu said and looked at Angel quietly. He knew that angel''s sudden question must be later.


    "Mr. Magu should know that there are not only people like Mr. Feng, the Savior, but also many greedy people. It can even be said that greedy people occupy the majority in the wizard world." Angel paused and whispered, "Elemental creatures can cause human greed."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Dan gross, who was trampled by Toby, was stunned and stared at angel.


    But Magu''s expression did not change: "I know."


    "Since Mr. Magu knows, you should also understand that Carlo monkis''s behavior is not only guarding the elemental creatures, but also guarding the world."


    If there had been no Feng and no Karol mengkis, outside humans would have entered the tidal world and seen such a dilapidated situation, it is estimated that they would be excited to sweep away the remaining elemental creatures. At that time, the tidal world will become a desolate dead world, but now, Carlo monkis has led the tidal world back on track. It not only guards the elemental creatures, but also the elemental civilization and the world.


    Because when the gate of the tidal world is opened again, even if the elemental creatures here still can''t resist the erosion of the wizard world, the booming elemental biological civilization has constructed an endless new ecology of the tidal world. At that time, even if powerful wizards come and see such a civilization, they will not want to be extinct. It is not impossible, but to keep a world that can stably obtain elemental partners, which is more beneficial than exterminating it.


    If the power of elemental creatures is greater, when the wizard enters here, perhaps even the thought of forcibly abducting elemental creatures as partners will be reduced. Instead, he will negotiate with the monarchs of various regions in a more equal and gentle way to slowly obtain the trust of elemental creatures, so as to obtain elemental partners.


    Perhaps the reason why Feng hides the existence of the tidal world is to build such an ecology to avoid a world withering and fishing.


    Carlo munchies is slowly guiding the tidal world to such a world.


    After all, the tidal world cannot be hidden forever. Since it is integrated with the wizard world, even if it is not angel, others will find it in the end. At that time, the tidal world must face the wizard world like a tiger and a wolf. How should elemental creatures deal with themselves at that time? Without Carlo munchies, there might be only one option, but now there are more options.


    Angel selectively said these words.


    Although Angel didn''t tell them all, Dan gross''s whole hand was shaking after listening. He didn''t expect human beings to be so terrible.


    After hearing this, Magu was in a trance for a moment. When he thought of the wizard world described by Carlo mengkis, he knew that what angel said was absolutely right.


    "If you say so, you won''t be afraid of me leaving you?" Magu''s eyes flashed.


    Angel did not respond to Magu''s words, but whispered, "you will face mankind eventually, won''t you?"


    Magu sighed helplessly and fell into silence.


    "Then can we not let humans in?" Dan gross spoke next to me.


    "I learned about the original world disaster from Carlo munchies." Magu said slowly, "although it is a disaster for us, it is actually the salvation of the world. After that disaster, the door has been opened."


    As long as the door is opened, it can never be closed again. Unless the world dies.


    Magu sighed: "Mr. pat is right. We will face this choice after all. I will repeat Mr. Pat''s words with your highness later. Do you mind, sir?"


    Angel doesn''t care about nodding, because the tidal world can''t be hidden forever. It''s bound to meet other humans in the future. It''s better to think in advance than to face the conflict at that time.


    After finishing the topic, the classroom fell into a silence.


    Angel also knew that saying it might cause some disgust, but he said it anyway. First, he has the ability to protect himself; Second, as long as the elemental creatures take off the colored glasses of "the Savior is not equal to other humans" and know the situation of humans, they will actually consider these things themselves.


    Inform in advance that there may be some hostility, but it can get part of the trust of Magu, a wise man.


    Indeed, although the air is still filled with silence, Magu''s eyes at angel are less alienated at first.


    "Your Highness should consider these worries by himself. Let''s continue... When it comes to the protection of Carlo monkis, what we should say now is to wait. Speaking of ''waiting'', it has something to do with what Sir said before." Magu broke the silence. When angel and dangros were concentrating, Magu came again:


    ¡°Zzzzz¡­¡­¡±


    Angel and Dan gross looked at each other and sighed deeply. However, this unexpected development eased the slightly heavy atmosphere.


    Soon, the sleeping Magu was awakened again. He continued to talk about Carlo monkis with ha ha


    ¡ª¡ªWait.


    Angel first heard the word "waiting" and thought that Carlo monkis was waiting for Feng. After all, Feng seems to leave Carlo monkis in the tidal world. It sounds very irresponsible.


    But to angel''s surprise, Carlo monkis is not waiting for Feng, but an unknown.


    "Carlo Mengqi once told me that according to the external view, it was sent here by Mr. Feng to quell the post disaster chaos. But in fact, it took the initiative to stay, because its life was short at that time, and its strength could not keep up with Mr. Feng''s pace at that time. In order not to make Mr. Feng sad and not to make itself a burden on Mr. Feng, Carlo Mengqi He chose to stay in the tidal world. "


    "The main purpose of its stay in the tidal world is not only to quell chaos and protect elemental creatures, but also the task left to it by Mr. Feng."


    When Magu said this, he said slowly, "it''s waiting for a latecomer."


    "Who is the latecomer?" Angel wondered.


    Magu shook his head. "I don''t know, nor does Carlo monkis."


    Magu''s answer surprised angel.


    "Carlo monkis once said that Mr. Feng told it that there will be a latecomer in the tidal world in the future, and this latecomer is the person Carlo monkis is waiting for." Magu paused and sighed, "unfortunately, Carlo monkis has been in the tidal world for 300 years, and his final life has come to an end, and he has not waited for someone to wait."


    Angel: is Carlo monkis waiting in the region of fire


    Magu nodded: "yes, it finally died here."


    When Angel heard this, a strange feeling rose in his heart. This feeling was very familiar. He also had this feeling when he was in the abyss.


    At this time, Dan gross suddenly said, "the ancestors are here waiting for the latecomers? So it knows that the latecomers will appear in our territory?"


    After a pause, Dan gross struggled to reach out from Toby''s claws and looked at Angel: "speaking of it, Mr. pat first appeared in our territory? Will it be Mr. Pat who will wait?"


    Magu also looked at angel. In fact, he had guessed in his heart before. Would angel be that person?


    Although Magu is not sure whether the latecomer Carlo monkis is waiting for is angel, after all, no latecomer has appeared for so many years. Angel was the first outsider to appear.


    Angel pondered, "I don''t know. Today is the first time I heard of Carlo mengkis, but I know Mr. Feng. He is a very famous wizard in the outside world. Almost everyone in the wizard world of the southern region knows him."


    Angel said so, but his heart is actually biased towards Dan gross''s guess.


    He may really be the one Carlo monkis is waiting for.


    Like in the abyss, everything he did seemed to be in the Bureau set by Feng.


    Later, Feng also left a secret key of Aojia Fanwen to Odysseus, and Odysseus handed it to angel... And then associate it with Feng''s message at the entrance, saying that there is a treasure here and a key is needed to open it.


    Although angel has no evidence, his intuition tells him that the secret key of Aojia Fan Wen is the key to the treasure!


    Now, he seems to have entered Feng''s Bureau again.


    Now that he has entered the Bureau and become a member of the Bureau, it is highly possible that the latecomer Carlo monkis is waiting for is him.


    Angel: "why did Carlo monkis wait for the latecomers? Mr. Feng, it should not just wait. There must be something to explain?"


    Magu shrugged. "I asked Carlo munchies this question too, but it didn''t tell me."


    Angel looked at Magu deeply. The latter didn''t dodge. Their eyes looked at each other.


    After a long time, angel nodded, "I see."


    Naturally, angel and Magu are not simply looking at each other. Angel is observing Magu''s spiritual fluctuation and wants to know whether it is true or not. Magu also saw angel''s purpose, simply opened his mind and revealed it to angel.


    At present, Magu is right. He doesn''t know why Mr. Feng asked Carlo Mengqi to wait for the latecomers and what Carlo Mengqi will do when the latecomers really arrive?


    Although Magu may hide his feelings, it is not necessary.


    So Angel believed what he said. Only this answer slightly disappoints angel. Since Feng set up this game, Carlo monkis may be the leader of this game. As long as he finds the reason for Carlo monkis to wait for the latecomers, he may be able to find the information and the so-called treasure left by Feng, but now Carlo monkis is dead, which seems to have broken the tail.


    However, angel also believes that Feng can''t ignore this situation. There should be other sources of intelligence.


    Sure enough, Magu soon gave a new clue.


    "Carlo munchies has been the co owner of the tidal world for nearly a hundred years. He just often stays in the area of fire in his later years. Most of them actually reside in different areas. If Mr. pat must want to know the answer, he can go to other areas."


    Angel nodded. Without Marco saying, he would definitely go to other places.


    After all, the tidal world is so big that Feng can''t leave no clues.


    Since Magu can''t get any information about Carlo mengkis here, angel leads the topic to "Feng". He wants to know more about Feng.


    When talking about the Savior, Magu was silent for a moment: "I haven''t contacted Mr. Feng. All the information I know is from Carlo monkis."


    Magu simply said some information about Feng. He did know more than magic fire midell.


    But this information is some of Feng''s basic intelligence. This is hardly a secret in the wizard world.


    "Is there no information about Feng and the tidal world?"


    Magu shook his head: "I don''t know. However, the old king Xinhuo heroya had contact with Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng even drew a picture for the old king."


    "Is that the picture?" Angel gently touched the void, and an illusion emerged, which was the portrait of the black fire monkey on the previous big stone.


    "Amazing power." After a word of praise, Ma Gu nodded and said, "yes, it''s this painting."


    "Do you have any inside information about this painting?" Asked angel.


    Magu doesn''t know much about it. In his opinion, there is no secret about this painting.


    "Besides this painting, does Mr. Feng have any contact with the old king?"


    "Yes, but the old king has passed away, and the news has not been handed down. However, Mr. Feng painted more than one painting. As far as I know, he painted a painting for the strongest in all regions at that time. Many of the strongest later became monarchs of a region, and even a few are still alive."


    Angel was silent. Although Magu didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. If you want to know more about Feng, you must meet those who have not fallen before you can know more.

 Chapter 2185

    After knowing the next short-term goals, it is naturally impossible for angel not to prepare in advance.


    So Angel inquired about other areas of the tidal world from Magu.


    This conversation is an hour. Ignoring Magu''s occasional "rest", their conversation was very satisfactory.


    Angel learned about the basic situation of other land boundaries, as well as the living elemental creatures who had been in contact with Feng.


    Among them, Ma Gu highlighted three names, all of which had been with Feng for a long time.


    They are the frost Iser of Malaya iceberg, the soft wind ulanos of Baiyun Township, and naimeicui of green forest.


    Among the three, the one named "cold frost" and "soft wind" is the element monarch who inherits the king of one place; The namitri, though not prefixed with a title, was even more fearful when Magu talked about it than the cold frost Iser, the enemy of the fire region.


    It can be seen that the strength, status and danger of naimeicui should not be underestimated.


    And Magu specially mentioned that this namitri was the one who spent the longest time with Mr. Feng after the Savior came to the tidal world.


    In other words, even if angel can bypass the monarch of other elements, he must not bypass namitri. It has been in contact with Feng for a long time and must know more information.


    After talking about this information, with Magu suddenly dozing off again, angel decided to temporarily end the conversation.


    He gained a lot this time. Although he did not directly get the final destination, he also had a general understanding of the form of the tidal world and knew where to find information.


    The only thing that bothers him a little is that he may fall into Feng''s layout again.


    However, in any case, the importance of the tidal world makes him have to explore. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to disclose the tidal world in advance and disturb the so-called "situation"... Of course, angel also understands that with Feng''s layout ability, the more chaos, the more muddy the water may be, and it may be more difficult to find the final goal at that time.


    So let''s go and see and make a decision according to the situation.


    At least, he has the wilderness of dreams and can ask for help at any time, can''t he?


    Angel looked at Magu, who was still "zzzzzzzzzz" and bubbling with fire. He didn''t bother, but gently touched Toby.


    Toby Ming changed the meaning of angel back to a bird, flew to the top of angel''s head and sat down again.


    Dan gross also broke away from the claw and shook his chaotic "head" - although it had no part of the head, and then Dan gross looked at angel.


    "Mr. pat, are you the only one who knows the tide... Tide..."


    "Tidal world." What does angelmin Baidan gross want to ask: "yes, only I know."


    Dan gross''s eyes flashed a faint light: "if you don''t tell others, won''t others come in?"


    "At present, this is the case in the short term." Angel nodded first, then looked quietly at Dan gross: "so, what are you going to do? Want to kill me?"


    Dan gross hesitated in his eyes and unconsciously looked at angel''s head. Toby looked at himself with threatening eyes.


    Dan gross couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t have the strength to say, "I, I mean, Mr. pat can live in the tidal world in the future."


    "So, you mean to imprison me?" Angel smiled. "You don''t know the wizard. The wizard''s ability is stronger than you think. If I don''t come to the tide world, maybe the tide world will really hide for a few more years. But since I''ve come, even if I don''t say it, someone will follow my trail to come here."


    "And even if I don''t leave here, even if I die, there is a way to send the message. So your ideas are useless."


    What else does Dan gross want to say? Angel whispered, "you already know that the initial world disaster was actually caused by the integration of the tidal world and the wizard world."


    "It''s not easy for a world to hide perfection. If the world is still independent, it''s not easy to find it; but the tidal world has been connected with the wizard world. The two worlds are in a state of prosperity and loss. The two worlds are so integrated that with the ability of the wizard, they will find it sooner or later."


    Dan gross lowered his head and said, "but..."


    Angel patted Dan Gros on the wrist: "these things, as well as the future pattern of the tidal world, can not be decided by you or me. Don''t think so much. There are many wise men and monarchs in the tidal world. Let them consider these troublesome things."


    After that, angel didn''t wait for Dan gross''s reaction and directly picked up Dan gross: "let''s go. We won''t disturb Mr. Magu''s rest. Take me to see where you were born."


    Dan Gros was born in the embers of Carlo mengkis, so Angel means to see if there is any clue to stay in the tomb of Carlo mengkis.


    This matter has been approved by Magu before.


    Dan gross sighed and felt that what angel said was also right. It hasn''t even separated from the "spirit" period. Considering these major events, it''s actually very far away, and it doesn''t have so much right to make the final decision... If the sky falls, let the tall one bear it. Isn''t there a new king magic fire Medil?


    Considering this, Dan gross didn''t think much and pointed in a direction outside the classroom: "go that way."


    Angel nodded and took Dan gross out of the classroom.


    Not long after they left, Magu''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t care about the emptiness around him. Instead, he looked at a place with deep eyes and finally sighed: "the door is opened, it''s difficult to close it again. The change of the world described by Carlo monkis is finally coming."


    At the moment when the voice fell, it condensed into a flying Mars, slowly flew out of the classroom, out of the lava lake, and into the volcano where the magic fire midir is located


    On the other side, angel was led down by Dan gross. After more than ten minutes, angel judged that he was about to reach the bottom of Magu''s body, and Dan gross stopped.


    Open a door that looks decadent.


    The gate was opened, and there came a faint yellow light and a thick smell of dusk.


    "This is the cemetery, the final destination of our flame life." Dan gross said.


    It was said to be a cemetery, but Angel did not see any tombstones, only some residual fires, emitting a faint yellow light.


    The dim yellow light, coupled with the quiet and slow atmosphere, seemed to be in a trance, as if time had been given a sense of helplessness.


    This is the cemetery of elemental creatures.


    Angel took a deep breath and went into the cemetery.


    At the moment of stepping in, angel felt that there seemed to be some fluctuations in the residual fire in the cemetery. As long as he was close to the residual fire, he could feel the emotions in the fluctuations.


    According to Dan gross, these residual fires are actually tombstones. The message left in the residual fire is the last epitaph of the dead.


    Angel thought for a moment and walked to the faint green residual fire nearest to him.


    The closer you are, the more you can feel the waves emitted by the residual fire. When he came near, the fluctuation reached the peak. In a trance, angel seemed to see a dark green poisonous fire spider, born from a fire spring and slowly grew up. Finally, in a fight with the ice and snow banshee, the element core was broken into residual fire and sent to the cemetery.


    This is a glimpse of the life of poisonous fire spider.


    In just a few seconds, angel witnessed its birth and death.


    This is the epitaph it left behind.


    In addition to feeling the supernatural of elemental creatures, angel is more worried about his instinct when he sees death.


    In his melancholy, angel also noticed some strange fluctuations in the epitaph, not only the sadness that condensed his life into several images, but also the desire for rebirth.


    In a cemetery full of twilight, angel felt the hope of rebirth?


    Angel looked at Dan gross and said his doubts.


    Dan gross asked suspiciously, "why can''t there be a new life?"


    "Flame energy will not disappear completely. It will only exist in another way. When this energy reaches a certain limit, a new spirit will be born." Dan gloston paused and continued, "just like me, I was born here. However, I was born from the embers of my ancestors."


    Dan gross talked about his birth, his eyes were quite proud, and seemed very satisfied with his birth.


    After listening to Dan gross''s introduction, angel understood that he had once again brought the human situation into the realm of elemental biology.


    Although humans and elemental organisms can communicate, they are fundamentally different.


    For example, the concept of death must be understood differently by Dan gross and angel.


    After understanding this, angel was no longer confused. He strode over the residual fire and finally came to the end of the cemetery.


    Here, angel finally saw a real grave.


    The tombstone is made of stone and inserted on the soft red jelly ground. The style of the tombstone is very "human". In addition to the erected tombstone, there is also an epitaph placed obliquely in front of the tombstone.


    Angel estimated that the tombstone should be made by foreign students in the wild stone wilderness.


    From Dan gross, this guess was confirmed, which was made by foreign students in earlier sessions.


    The text of the tombstone is only written in the common language of the mainland. The epitaph simply describes the achievements of Carlo monkis, which is basically the same as the information given to him by Magu, but it is more simplified.


    There was nothing strange about the tombstone and epitaph, so Angel squatted down slowly and put his finger on a secret buckle on the edge of the epitaph.


    With a click, angel opened the inclined stone where the epitaph was located.


    This inclined stone is not only an epitaph, but also a stone box.


    This is not the case of Karo munchies. There is also this custom in the human world. In this box, called the burial box by humans, there are many ashes and relics in it.


    In the burial box belonging to Karo mengkis, there is only an Yan red gem crystal the size of an adult fist.


    Angel took out the gem, felt it slightly, and immediately realized that it was transformed by the blood essence of Carlo monkis.


    Moreover, the purity of this blood essence is very high. It is more rich than the akso blood essence he once got. It should have been coagulated by Carlo Mengqi himself before his death.


    In angel''s view, this blood essence gem belongs to a unique secret treasure, because it is the blood power of Carlo Mengqi, which can be purified into real blood by blood wizards and integrated into his own body.


    However, the Griffin blood angel has never heard of. Even if you really want to integrate, you must supplement it with other methods, otherwise the success rate will not be too high. It is estimated that these supplementary measures are unlikely to be available in the southern region.


    Angel took a deep look at this blood essence gem and finally put it back silently.


    Blood essence gem is indeed useful. Even if it is not purified into blood, it can also be used as a special magic material, but its use is obviously much weaker than that of blood. Angel didn''t ask for blood, so it''s not much use to come.


    What''s more, this is the last relic of Carlo monkis, the co Lord of the tidal world. Angel doesn''t think he has such a big face and can take it away at will.


    After putting the blood essence gem back, angel looked at Dan gross: "is there nothing else besides these?"


    Angel felt that since Carlo munchies was "waiting for the latecomers", if he knew he was going to die, wouldn''t he leave no information?


    Dan gross''s eyes twinkled slightly. After hesitating for a while, he slowly said, "in fact, there''s another one."


    Angel: where is it


    Dan grosby pointed out his index finger and pointed to himself: "I."


    Angel: "


    Seeing angel''s suspicious look, Dan gross quickly explained, "I''m not talking nonsense. I said before that I was born from the embers of my ancestors."


    Angel looked at Dan gross and waited for it to continue.


    "What our ancestors left in this box is also a red flame feather on a wing. Once the voice of the world came, the red flame feather burned itself. I... I was born in this burning Ember."


    Angel looked deeply into Dan gross''s eyes. From his eyes, angel saw that he was not lying.


    Carlo monkis did leave a red plume, but now it has become Dan Gros, so it is understandable that it says it is the "legacy" of Carlo monkis.


    However, fire plume is fire plume, and Dan gross is Dan gross. After all, it can''t be changed into a talk.


    After all, in angel''s view, the information left by Carlo mengkis may be about him as a "latecomer".


    But now the fire plume has become Dan gross, and the intelligence is estimated to have disappeared.


    "... in fact, maybe." Angel whispered and asked Dan gross, "after you were born, is there any information left in your mind? Or, the secret of inheritance?"


    Dan gross looked at angel with a confused face: "ah?"


    Angel: "..." well, it seems that he guessed wrong. Sure enough, you shouldn''t expect too much from a simple person.


    Angel sighed, not too disappointed. Not here. It''s a big deal. Go to other areas.


    Angel patted Dan gross: "come on, let''s leave first."

 Chapter 2186

    After leaving the cemetery, angel and Dan gross went up along the narrow red jelly aisle.


    When he reached a fork in the road, Dan gross suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Angel stood still and looked at Dan gross suspiciously.


    Dan gross looked at an intersection quietly. More than ten seconds later, he saw a tiny spark floating out of the dark intersection.


    Dan gross gently hooked his hand, and Mars was called by it.


    "What is this?" Angel noticed that Dan gross photographed Mars directly into the "head" between his wrist and palm.


    Dan gross didn''t speak immediately. He seemed to be feeling something. After a long time, he said, "this is a message from my little brother that little India and Pakistan are waiting for me on Yanyan road."


    Dan gross said and looked at Angel: "Little India and Pakistan also invited Mr. pat because the teacher told him something."


    Since it was Marco''s account of little India and Pakistan, angel thought about it and nodded: "go and have a look."


    Dan gross nodded and took angel to another intersection.


    In the process of going to the hot road, angel asked about the little Mars floating before: "can you pass the message in this way?"


    Dan gross nodded: "yes, as long as you pour the content you want to express into Mars, and then find the object, you can carry out message transmission."


    "Sounds good." Angel couldn''t help but think of all kinds of Mars floating over the fire area. Isn''t it all flying news?


    If this conjecture is true, then Angel secretly walked forward, and there were actually netizens living on the "forum" to discuss his walking process?


    Dan gross: "most of them are not, but there are also some small Mars with news."


    "Mixed with other Mars? It''s very hidden."


    Dan gross: "this transmission method is common to all elemental creatures. Just like little India and Pakistan can lift up flying sand and stones to transmit messages... However, the most hidden is wind life. Their medium of transmitting messages is invisible wind, which can''t be seen by anyone."


    After listening to Dan gross''s explanation, angel also secretly raised his vigilance with emotion. He will go to the territory of other elemental creatures in a few days. These intelligence are very important.


    Angel asked Dan gross about the process of information transmission and whether it was possible to capture information.


    In a question and answer, they soon came to the hot intersection.


    This is a multi-channel Mi Zi intersection. It looks as if it is still a prosperous area. From time to time, flame creatures float in the past.


    The tall dark figure of little India and Pakistan leaned against the wall of one of the intersections, holding a stone carving in his hand, threw it away and caught it. It was not until little India saw Dan gross that he stopped and stood up to meet him.


    "Little... Little India, what can I do for you?" At this time, Dan gross sat on the magic hand and consciously leaned against a strong thigh. He spoke a little more arrogant. The word "small" not only accentuated the tone, but also repeated it several times in a row.


    Little India Pakistan''s already dark face suddenly became darker.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you today. I won''t beat you another day." After threatening, little India and Pakistan looked at angel standing aside: "human beings, teacher Magu just sent a message to my brother. You should know? Now come with me. My brother asked me to pick you up."


    Angel: "... Ah?" What do you mean I should know?


    Seeing angel''s suspicious expression, little India seemed to understand something: "didn''t Mr. Magu tell you? Sure enough, he fell asleep again."


    "Did you come here after receiving news from Mars?" Seeing Dan gross nodding, little India sighed: "I knew this would happen, so just in case, let Dan gross''s little brother send you a message. Unexpectedly, it''s really used."


    Little India: "anyway, you are here, and the process is not important. Let''s go and I''ll lead the way."


    The little Indian turned and left.


    The little Indian took them for two minutes and stopped in front of a door. This door is bigger than all the doors they have seen before.


    The door was pushed open and the space inside was very spacious.


    A huge stone man, more than three times larger than little India and Pakistan, sat in a spacious space and focused on a small stone in front of him.


    This small stone changes its shape slowly in its gaze, and finally gradually presents the outline of a butterfly dancing lightly.


    However, the sound of little India and Pakistan pushing the door seemed to disturb the shaping process. The stone butterfly clicked and cracked a grain.


    The huge stone man looked distressed: "carving failed again..."


    Its voice is obviously grand and can be used as a radio, but its tone is Qu Baba, and even wet tears gush out of its eyes, which is completely different from its burly image.


    It''s like the shell of a tough steel man stuffed with a soft smell of roses.


    It''s a little disobedient, but it''s inexplicably interesting.


    "Is it the great India and Pakistan?" Angel whispered.


    Although little India and Pakistan didn''t want to admit it, they finally nodded: "yes, it''s my brother."


    Angel: "it''s always like this?"


    The little India Pakistan was silent, but Dan gross said in a aside way: "is there anything wrong with this? This is the big India Pakistan. I prefer the big India Pakistan to the little India Pakistan. It is very kind to me and specially sent a statue based on me."


    Little India Pakistan silently said, "it''s not to pursue secluded slaves."


    Angel: "who is the youyou slave?"


    Little India pointed to the butterfly carved and broken by big India: "youyou Nu is a Youhuo butterfly. My brother was carving its appearance just now... And youyou Nu is Dan gross''s little brother."


    The meaning of little India and Pakistan is already obvious. Because youyou slave is Dan Gros''s younger brother, big India and Pakistan give the statue to Dan Gros in order to please youyou slave, not really nice to it.


    Dan gross hummed for a long time and didn''t say a word. Because of what little India Pakistan said, he had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether big India Pakistan was trying to please youyou slaves or really be nice to it. Just shut up.


    Angel did not finish listening to their conversation, but was stunned when little India said that "youyou slave" was the butterfly.


    A stone man as big as a hill fell in love with a butterfly smaller than his palm. Most importantly, it''s not the same family.


    This, this is really touching.


    On the other side, the crying big Indian finally stopped, looked at the gate and saw the little Indian.


    "My carving is broken..."


    Little India Pakistan pondered for a moment: "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect you to start carving again."


    Although the big India and Pakistan were a little wronged, after all, it was the little India and Pakistan. It sighed deeply: "forget it, I''ll carve another one later... The human being said by the teacher has come?"


    After the little India Pakistan came in, the big India Pakistan noticed that angel was still standing behind the little India Pakistan.


    Da yinba was stunned for a moment. The next action was to quickly hide the broken butterfly statue. The expression with a little grievance disappeared and changed into a serious expression.


    "You are... Mr. pat." Great India looks at angel.


    Angel didn''t poke the serious image deliberately created by India and Pakistan, smiled and nodded: "yes."


    Great India and Pakistan looked at Angel carefully, as if they were curious about angel''s identity as a "human". After a long time, angel heard it muttering in a low voice: "it is a little different from our elemental life. According to the teacher, human beings have many complex organs. I really want to see what they look like."


    Angel: "


    Dan gross saw the big India and Pakistan muttering secretly and didn''t get to the point. He simply asked, "the little India and Pakistan said, what did Mr. Magu send you a message?"


    Big India and Pakistan frowned: "it''s not little India and Pakistan, it''s India and Pakistan."


    Little India hummed proudly.


    Great India continued, "Mr. Magu said, let me prepare a keepsake for Mr. pat."


    Angel: "get me a keepsake?"


    Daba nodded: "the teacher said that Mr. Pat was going on a trip and was likely to go to the wild stone wasteland. Let me prepare a keepsake for Mr. pat to avoid being attacked in the wild stone wasteland."


    After saying that, the great India and Pakistan scratched their heads with embarrassment: "in fact, our wild stone wasteland ethnic groups are very hospitable, but they are a little stubborn in character, and they often don''t think about it. It''s very likely that Mr. A will be regarded as an enemy as soon as he goes in, and it''s difficult for them to change their cognition."


    Little India and Pakistan added: "just like Dan gross, he is impulsive and stupid."


    Angel understood that little India and Pakistan were satirizing Dan gross. He had not recognized angel''s identity before, so he summoned gulada and Phoenix to fight with him. As a result, gulada almost died.


    I understand, but you''re talking about your kindred in the wild stone wasteland! In order to satirize Dan gross and drag all his peers into the water, this is a cruel man.


    Dan gross angrily wanted to argue with little India and Pakistan, but his voice was completely suppressed by the loud voice of big India and Pakistan.


    "My brother is right, so in order to avoid misunderstanding, sir can take my keepsake to go there, and the family won''t recognize Mr. wrong." Grand Indian bus road.


    Angel: "I really want to go to the wild stone wasteland. Thank you very much, Mr. great India and Pakistan. I believe there will be no misunderstanding if there is a keepsake."


    Big India Pakistan: "then I''ll carve a keepsake for Mr. right now."


    Carved keepsake? Angel was stunned for a moment. He thought the keepsake was already there. Was it carved now?


    He took a black stone from behind and put it in front of him. His eyes were focused on the stone. The stone immediately began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye


    When big India and Pakistan carved the keepsake, little India and Pakistan looked at angel and said, "human, I don''t know why you want to go to the wild stone wilderness, but if I know you are going with malice, I won''t spare you."


    Little India and Pakistan''s eyes were sharp and looked directly at angel.


    Angel could feel that little India and Pakistan seemed to reject mankind naturally. Although it was not hostile, the resistance was obvious.


    This can be seen from some details. For example, little India and Pakistan never call their surname, but use the generic noun "human" as a pronoun. It can be seen that little India and Pakistan are not cold to humans.


    Angel is not surprised. Even if there is a layer of packaging of the same family of the "savior", he is not the Savior after all, and human beings are not really so perfect. Don''t look at the magic fire, Medil or Magu don''t show the emotion of rejecting human beings, but they don''t necessarily think about their psychology. If angel was in Magu''s position, he would certainly dislike human beings. After all, human beings'' goal is to obtain elemental creatures. It is not easy to want harmony between the two races.


    The direct expression of resistance by little India and Pakistan made Angel feel more at ease.


    "I have no malice in this trip. Please rest assured." Angel said solemnly.


    Little India and Pakistan looked at Angel deeply and didn''t say anything.


    Great India and Pakistan''s carving is very fast. It doesn''t really need a knife to carve. As long as the heart reads it, the carving will naturally take shape.


    In just five minutes, the previously insignificant black stone has now become a statue the size of a palm.


    The carved image is angel.


    Not only the details of the face are vivid, but also the charm from the inside to the outside is captured by the great India and Pakistan and carved on the statue.


    Little India felt the calm and gentle charm on the statue, and looked at angel with a look of examination before, which was a little softer.


    Little India knows that his brother''s carving is not only similar in shape, but also captures each other''s real character. Since the charm shown in the statue is gentle, it also believes that the human character should not be too bad.


    Angel didn''t know there was this connotation behind the statue. He personally liked the statue.


    After taking the statue keepsake from India and Pakistan, angel played with it for a while before he put it away seriously.


    After receiving the token, angel did not say goodbye immediately, but took out a quiet fire gem from the bracelet.


    He found this gem in the area of fire. It''s not very valuable.


    Angel gently summoned the alchemy fire and quickly shaped the quiet fire gem.


    After all, great India and Pakistan gave him a keepsake. As a wizard who engraved the principle of "equal exchange" into his heart, he naturally could not accept it for nothing.


    Angel plans to carve a secluded fire butterfly as a gift in return.


    Because there is no need for special enchantment, only two steps of hot melting and condensation are needed. In just more than ten minutes, a dancing quiet fire butterfly is formed in the palm of the magic hand.


    Unlike the butterflies carved by India and Pakistan before, the materials chosen by angel are very consistent quiet fire gemstones, so the carved butterflies, from color to intrinsic flame, can be almost unreal.


    Angel handed the Youhuo butterfly to big India and Pakistan: "thank you for your keepsake. This is my return gift."


    The Great Indian looked at the mysterious fire butterfly with deep intoxication in his eyes.


    It''s a little embarrassed to accept. After all, the keepsake was ordered by Mr. Magu, but this Youhuo butterfly is so beautiful. If youyou slave sees it, he will be very happy.


    India and Pakistan hesitated for a long time: "then thank you, Mr. pat. I like this gift very much. I think it is more precious than my Keepsake... Please don''t go, sir. I have another thing for Sir, which may also be helpful for Sir''s travel."


    After the big India and Pakistan accepted the return gift, they hesitated and looked back at the little India and Pakistan with praying eyes.


    Little India and Pakistan were silent for a while. Finally, they surrendered in the eyes of big India and Pakistan, sighed deeply and pointed at angel out of thin air.

 Chapter 2187

    After leaving the great India and Pakistan, they were ready to leave the lava lake and return to the shore.


    Although Angel plans to stay in the fire area for a few more days, he doesn''t plan to stay in Magu. Even though Magu looks very gentle, who knows if he will suddenly turn his mind? At that time, it will be very dangerous to stay in the horse ancient body.


    All the way up, they soon returned to the exit into Magu''s body.


    Because leaving the exit will enter the lava lake, Earl fans took the initiative to appear and put a flame shadow cover around angel.


    The process of stepping out was smooth and there was no obstruction.


    However, just as angel was about to leave the bottom of the lake, Magu appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Magu, you didn''t sleep?" Dan gross looked at Magu unexpectedly.


    Magu came slowly with a crutch and coughed twice: "I seem to be sleepy."


    Dan gross: isn''t it


    Magu grabbed his crutch and knocked Dan gross. "It''s all nonsense. Go aside. Mr. pat and I have something to say."


    Magu looked at angel. What reflected in the pupil of the fire was not angel''s appearance, but the aura around him. Different from what we saw in the classroom before, now angel''s aura is mixed with a heavy and condensing force.


    "Eh?" Magu was surprised and said, "is this the energy of little India and Pakistan?"


    Angel nodded. Little India and Pakistan gave him a strong smell of the earth, mixed into its aura.


    "It actually lent you its power. I thought it hated humans. It seems that it''s just talking."


    Angel smiled without making any comment, but asked, "Mr. Magu came to me specially. Is there any doubt?"


    Magu stroked the flame beard, smiled and said, "there is really one thing. I forgot to ask just now because I wanted to do something."


    Dan gross groaned aside, "if you think about something, you''re obviously asleep."


    Magu glanced at Dan gross, who stuck out his tongue and made a few noises.


    Angel: "Sir, please."


    Magu withdrew his glare at Dan gross and turned to Angel: "in fact, this is not what I want to know, but what your highness wants to ask..."


    "... where is the door?" Although Magu is still smiling, the exploration in his eyes is very obvious.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "It doesn''t matter where the door is. I''m sure Mr. Magu knows what I mean."


    Magu knew about human wizards, so he knew what Angel meant. Because wizards have the ability to roam the void. As long as they determine the existence of the tidal world and know the coordinates here, they really want to come in. In fact, the door is no longer important.


    "I can understand, but the place where you first appeared was in our fire area. Your highness, as the king of this land, naturally wants to know everything about here, and the door is naturally included."


    Angel thought for a moment.


    He was considering whether to tell them where the door was.


    Although tell them the location and angel has a way to leave, he can''t think about himself alone.


    The magic painting wizard Dala placed the door on the portrait. The elemental creatures here also paid attention to the portrait, but they didn''t find the door for so many years. It is likely that the magic painting wizard made some special shielding.


    The magic painting wizard did this mostly to avoid the fire creatures leaving and exposing the tidal world.


    But from another perspective, magic painting wizards are also protecting human beings outside.


    You know, behind the passage is the Shannon royal family, and the location of the Shannon royal family is the capital of the Canary empire.


    Once the elemental creatures here leave, the first to suffer is the mortals in the capital.


    Considering this, angel shook his head and said, "not yet, but you''ll know soon."


    Magu: "why?"


    Angel mused, "it''s a kind of protection."


    Magu took a deep look at angel and didn''t ask what protection was. Instead, he gently touched the ground with a crutch in front of him. A little spark rose from the touch, flew to a high place and disappeared.


    About two minutes later, a little Mars fell from above and was captured by Magu.


    Magu rubbed Mars, and the voice of magic fire Medil came from his ear.


    After listening to the transmission, Magu was surprised in his eyes. He looked at angel for a long time and said, "I just contacted your highness and he expressed his understanding of your answer. It''s very different from what I know about your Highness''s character. Your highness seems to value you very much?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t speak, but his heart was a little relaxed. When Angel refused to answer, he had raised his vigilance in his heart. Especially when he saw that Magu was silent and sent a message in front of him, angel even secretly communicated with Earl fans through his mind to prepare for the worst situation.


    He thought it would eventually become the end of the battle. Unexpectedly, the answer of magic fire midir to this question was gently put down.


    "I know, I know!" Dan gross jumped up and grabbed Magu''s beard.


    Magu looked down and said, "what do you know?"


    Dan gross stretched out his index finger and pointed to angel''s left earlobe: "the new king must have changed his style because of the flame mark on Mr. Pat''s ear."


    Dan gross was so excited because he was curious about the flame mark. He wanted to ask Magu before, but he didn''t have a chance to ask. It was not easy to find the opportunity this time, and naturally jumped out immediately.


    "Flame mark?" Magu looked at angel''s earlobe and didn''t see anything, but he vaguely detected the floating power of a flame.


    "Mr. pat hid the flame mark, and now there is no voice of the world, and the fluctuation of the flame mark is relatively weakened." Dan gross saw that Magu was suspicious and explained.


    Magu was also curious about the attitude change of magic fire Medil, and looked at angel with expectant eyes: "can I have a look?"


    "You like popular science very much." Angel secretly stared at Dan gross, and then nodded to Magu, "yes."


    The illusion of covering the earlobe was cancelled, and the flame mark of odkras immediately emerged.


    Magu looked at this mark. At first, his eyes were purely curious, but soon, his expression became solemn and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    As one of the longest living flame life in this area, Magu has seen many types of flames.


    But in its memory, among all kinds of flames, no flame has an energy level higher than this flame mark.


    This is definitely the mark left by a powerful creature far beyond all elemental life in the fire area.


    This mark alone surprised Magu. But what scares Magu most is that there seems to be a flame wave in the mark. Although this flame wave is weak to almost impossible to feel, it is a force that Magu can''t even imagine... It seems like the ancestor of flame, strong, ancient and meaningful.


    "Does the teacher feel it? I can''t feel it now, but just now in the voice of the world, the feeling is particularly clear, which makes me feel very close..." Dan gross said, with a sense of myth and longing in his eyes.


    Although Magu didn''t know what the power of fire was, he now understood why the magic fire Medil treated angel so politely.


    Now it is not in the voice of the world. It has sensed that kind of power. At that time, when magic fire Medil met angel, the climax of the voice of the world must have more obvious power fluctuations.


    Magu was shocked for a while before he calmed down and took a deep breath: "Mr. pat, can you tell me what this power is?"


    "Doesn''t the teacher know?" Dan Gross was as like as two peas. He was originally wondering about Ma Gu''s teacher.


    Angel''s answer was the same as what he said to the magic fire Medil, but only informed Odysseus of his existence. As for the source fire, angel remained silent.


    Magu is very sorry about this, but it also knows that if he wants angel to speak, he can only use coercion at present. If Angel dares to step into its body, it shows that it has a card. Taking the forced route is likely to erode the rice instead.


    Magu could only put his regret in his heart like magic fire midier and watched Angel leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After angel returned to the shore, he did not immediately choose to leave the fire area.


    He plans to stay a few more days to see if he can fool a fire element creature as a partner. After all, it''s rare to have a relatively friendly relationship with the fire monarch here. It''s not necessarily good luck to go to other places.


    Moreover, compared with other elemental creatures, angel has the greatest expectation for fire elemental creatures, because flame life can also be of great help to him in alchemy.


    However, as a human being, he had fought with powerful elemental creatures such as gulada before. All elemental creatures who witnessed this scene avoided him, but it was difficult to deceive him.


    However, it is not impossible.


    Angel looked at Dan gross who was following him.


    At this time, Dan gross is holding an element spirit in the shape of a frog. It looks like he is sucking a frog. In fact, he is greedy for its body... No, he is planting his own flame into the frog and collecting his little brother.


    After Dan gross released the flame frog, angel said, "Congratulations, you have another little brother."


    Dan gross proudly held his head up: "this flame frog is the larva of the traveling frog. In a few days, it can travel and bring me good things."


    Angel: "... Bring you a postcard?"


    "It''s precious stones! Precious stones! The traveling frog likes to collect all kinds of precious stones. At that time, I can spread the precious stones on the floor of my room, just like little India spreading marble slabs in his room. It must be very beautiful!"


    Dan gross was already thinking about a better future. Angel was also rubbing his chin and thought to himself, "this flame frog sounds good. It can be called a treasure hunt frog. Unfortunately, the flame energy is not high enough... However, if there is no other choice, you can fool this."


    After a long time, Dan gross took the lead in thinking: "Mr. pat, where are you going next? If you don''t want to leave, you''d better go to Mr. Magu. There are many beautiful rooms."


    Angel: "no, I''m human after all. I''m a little uncomfortable with the high temperature environment. You''re familiar with here. Help me find a hiding place. I''m going to take a few days off."


    Dan gross nodded, "well, I know a place where the temperature is relatively low and there are few other flame creatures."


    When Dan gross took angel to the rest place, angel took this opportunity to say, "didn''t you promise before? If you have a chance, let me see your little brother?"


    Dan gross: ah


    "Don''t you have a chance now? I just have a rest these days. May I meet your hundreds of younger brothers?"


    After arriving at the break point, Dan gross, with an excited face, left in a rage.


    Under angel''s deception, in order to show his style as a "big brother", Dan gross decided to inform all his younger brothers to come to see angel. However, its younger brothers are too scattered. Now they need to find them one by one.


    After Dan gross left, angel looked at the rest place.


    Before, he just made an excuse of "not adapting to the high temperature environment". Unexpectedly, Dan gross really took him to a place with very low temperature.


    Now he is just at the entrance of a hill, and he has felt that the somatosensory temperature has dropped to the standard of warm winter.


    Further into the cave, the temperature drops faster, and even white frost spots can be seen on both sides.


    The reason why there is such a low temperature place in the fire area is because it was once the territory of an ice flame creature.


    Ice flame, a very special flame. Although it is mixed with extremely rebellious attributes, as long as it is dominated by fire, it is indeed a family of flames.


    Like the flame whale gulada, although it is lava and mixed with earth system, it is mainly high-temperature fire, so it is still flame life.


    Only the creatures in the fire area like high temperature, so they are not popular with flame life here. There are few other flame life nearby.


    According to Dan gross, the ice flame creature was very arrogant. Seeing that other elemental creatures were not close to him, he thought they were excluded. Later, he left the fire area and didn''t know where to go.


    Although it left, the cave was preserved.


    Angel walked around the cave, and the temperature inside was comparable to the cold winter of pamighi plateau, and even items made of ice appeared.


    I think it''s left by the ice flame creature.


    Although the ice flame creature is not here and may not come back for a long time, this is its home after all. Angel didn''t stay in the deep, and finally returned to the cave.


    Even if it is empty, the temperature here is more pleasant than before.


    Angel arranged a dreamland cabin and lived in it.


    ()

 Chapter 2188

    Dan gross moved quickly. Angel rested in the dreamland cabin for less than ten minutes. The news of the arrival of the element elves came from the Earl fans on guard outside the house.


    When angel went out, he saw a ground fire worm about the size of an adult''s calf, slowly towering in front of the hole.


    The earth fire worm is an elemental elf and has no high intelligence, so Angel didn''t say hello to it, but quietly watched what it was doing.


    The ground fire worm moves forward with the action of "arch", and the speed is not slow.


    It first looked at the hole curiously, a little disgusted with the smell of frost coming from it, but the flame of Dan gross in the body told it to enter it.


    The earth fire worm hesitated and arched in.


    As soon as he stepped into the ice cave, the ground fire worm trembled with cold. He tried to resist his instinct to escape and came to angel one by one.


    The ground fire worm raised the flame head with mung bean eyes and glanced at angel. Seems to be saying, is this the person my brother wants me to see?


    Angel didn''t know what the earth fire worm felt about angel, but he clearly saw that the earth fire worm spit a slightly gray flame towards the earth under his feet, then turned around and quickly left at an extraordinary speed and disappeared.


    Angel stood at the mouth of the cave, some messy in the wind. The previous scene gave him an illusion, as if a bear child was forced to see his parents'' friends. When he saw it, the bear child spit directly and left smartly.


    This feeling is subtle, and more than once.


    Not long after the ground fire worm left, a small lizard covered with magma appeared in front of him. Similarly, the little lizard circled angel and left.


    Although the magma lizard didn''t spit at him, it had a subtle sense of disdain


    "Obviously I asked Dan gross to call my little brother to see. How can I feel like being surrounded by people in the circus?" Angela stirred up the spirit and finally decided not to think about it. It doesn''t matter if he is surrounded. At least he can see different flame elves, and maybe he can find a suitable one, right?


    Angel didn''t like the earth fire worm and magma lizard. It''s not that they have no potential, but they are mixed with some earth forces. The cultivation of this element spirit is not harmful to the element trick of cross-border cultivation, but it''s a bit worse to be used to assist in alchemy.


    So even if angel saw them leave, he didn''t stop.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that there was no element creature coming, so he went into the dreamland cabin for regular meditation.


    After meditation, angel sensed that there were no elemental creatures outside. He contacted Earl fan again and confirmed that none of them had come within three hours of his meditation.


    "Didn''t Dan gross say that he had hundreds of little brothers? Was Dan gross lying that he actually had only a few little brothers?" Angel whispered to himself, but he thought carefully and felt it was wrong. When he was in the lava lake, he saw with his own eyes how Dan gross took his little brother. With the way of forcibly greedy for other people''s bodies, the little brother should be right.


    I couldn''t understand it for a moment. Angel simply didn''t pay attention. He calmed down and paid attention to another thing¡ª¡ª


    The earth mark given by little India and Pakistan.


    The earth mark is given to angel by the big India and Pakistan in order to thank angel for his secluded fire butterfly gem statue.


    In nature, the earth mark is similar to the flame mark given by Odysseus. They both seal their own strength and breath. The condensing force in the Qi field around angel''s body is the earth breath of little India and Pakistan.


    However, in terms of level and effect, the earth mark is far less than the flame mark of Odysseus.


    The flame imprint can release powerful flame power, can also be turned into a shield, and can even use part of the Dragon threat of odkras to frighten the enemy. However, the earth mark of little India and Pakistan has only a little breath that belongs to it. It can not be used for defense or attack. It can not even generate traces on angel''s body surface. It is simply a "breath mark", which can make people familiar with little India and Pakistan recognize this breath.


    In fact, the great India and Pakistan can also make earth marks, and even have stronger energy than the small India and Pakistan, but the reason why it asks the small India and Pakistan to give earth marks is simply because the small India and Pakistan''s marks are more open than it eats.


    Little India and Pakistan is a very intelligent, ambitious and adventurous native creature. Therefore, it will choose to study abroad and learn more knowledge from wise people in other places. Big India and Pakistan are actually dragged by small India and Pakistan.


    This kind of character is also very rare in the soil group.


    Because of the character of little India and Pakistan, it has been to the boundaries of many other elemental creatures. Because the earth creatures have always been independent of the world and their own inside information is very strong, little India and Pakistan have not been hostile to other places, and even made many friends.


    It can be said that in the adventures of little India and Pakistan in the past few decades, it has made friends all over the world.


    Big India Pakistan knows that angel will not only go to the wild stone wasteland, but also go to the boundaries of other elemental creatures in the future. If Angel meets Little India Pakistan''s friends at that time, little India Pakistan''s earth mark can bring a lot of convenience to angel.


    That''s why the big India and Pakistan asked the small India and Pakistan to give their mark.


    Although little India and Pakistan were reluctant, they finally coyly integrated their breath into angel''s aura.


    Now, as long as angel operates the Qi field a little, he can manifest the earth breath inside and provide others with discrimination; Even if it doesn''t work, the earth breath will surround angel''s side all the time. It only needs high perception to find it.


    However, this land mark will continue to consume. According to angel''s own calculation, if manifestation is not often activated, it will last for up to three months.


    This may be the setting made by little India and Pakistan. After all, it doesn''t like angel very much. In its cognition, the tidal world is very large. I''m afraid angel can''t even go out of the wild stone wilderness in three months. With the time limit, we can neither violate the requirements of great India and Pakistan, nor provide too much help to angel.


    What little India Pakistan doesn''t know is that with angel''s feet, three months is enough for him to come and go back many times in the tidal world. Therefore, the three-month setting is completely sufficient for angel.


    After clarifying the earth marks around the body, another two hours have passed.


    The news finally came again from Earl''s fans who had not been moving.


    To angel''s slight surprise, it was not the elemental spirit that came back, but a mature Elemental creature.


    Although it is a mature body, this Elemental creature is not big. Its image is a fierce sparrow burning an orange flame, about the size of a normal adult peacock.


    Angel noticed that the Flamingo had a long tail feather, one of which was burning a brighter orange fire.


    Much like the Flamingo used by magic fire Medil to communicate in the crater before?


    "Are you Dan gross''s little brother?" Angel looked curiously.


    The flaming sparrow flew into the cave. There was no bear like the element spirit, standing quietly outside the dreamland cabin. Hearing angel''s question, a trace of indecipherable embarrassment flashed in its flaming eyes. After a while, he nodded and said: "... Once, I am now a member of your Highness''s escort. Sir, you can call me fispanrui."


    Your Highness''s escort? Angel''s eyes flashed a light, and he thought it was the group of flaming birds wandering on the crater.


    Is this Flamingo really the one I saw before?


    Angel asked the question, and fispanrui nodded, "yes."


    Hearing fispanrui''s answer, angel felt a little lost at the bottom of his heart. Because this flaming sparrow happens to be the kind of pure flame creature he is looking for, and the flame temperature is also very suitable for him, especially its orange tail feather. It is estimated that it will be fired with all its strength, which is comparable to the high-order fire melting method. It can save him a lot of energy when used in alchemy... Unfortunately, this sparrow belongs to the magic fire midier, and it is difficult to deceive him unless it is strong.


    For the element spirit, if it is strong, it can slowly guide its intelligence in the future; An element creature with wisdom can easily bite itself back with strength. After all, element creatures can guide element side practice. If they do bad things in your cross lineage practice, it will affect you for a lifetime.


    "So, you shouldn''t have been called by Dan gross, but your highness came to me for something?" Asked angel.


    Fispanrui shook his head: "Your Highness has gained a lot from the voice of the world. He hasn''t left the customs yet. It''s Dan gross who asked me to come and help Mr. control it... Younger brothers."


    After fispanrui''s explanation, angel realized that Dan gross also knew that his little brother was a bear. In order to avoid causing any disaster, he asked his former little brother fispanrui to come and help guard it.


    Although the intelligence of element elves is very low, it does not mean that they are really mentally retarded. They also have a desire to express and can receive external messages. However, their understanding ability and thinking efficiency are very low. In addition, they are unable to speak, so they look very ignorant.


    As a human angel, he must be unable to distinguish the intention of the element elves, but as a fellow race, fispanrui can understand the meaning of these bear children and control these element elves to a certain extent.


    That''s why it was sent as an auxiliary.


    Angel just needs such an assistant, because he can''t distinguish the potential of the element elves. He can only start with the flame temperature and the nature of the flame. If fispanrui can manipulate the element elves and let them release their talent, he can find suitable objects more quickly.


    Angel told fispanrui his request.


    Fispanrui looked deeply at angel and seemed to understand what the human wanted to do.


    However, fispanrui did not refuse, put away some of his thoughts, smiled and nodded: "no problem, I can let them show their talents. If Mr. has other requirements, you can continue to tell me."


    After fispanrui came, the element elves who had been cut off for several hours came to the cave again.


    It seems that the sudden absence of the element wizard before is really the result of Dan gross''s constraint.


    With the help of fispanrui, angel has also seen many wonderful talents and abilities.


    It''s like this poisonous fire toad in front of you.


    It had just arrived and was arranged by fispanry to perform his talent.


    This Toad''s natural ability is not travel, nor treasure hunting, but poison flame swamp.


    It can turn a five meter radius around itself into a burning poison fire, and as long as the toad is still alive, this poison fire can hardly be extinguished. Even if the ice is covered, even if the hurricane blows, it is difficult to annihilate the poisonous fire. The only regret is that the scope is a little small.


    This is much more powerful than the poisonous flame of other poisonous fire creatures, and even has a little taste of "domain". If you are an element partner, you definitely belong to the very high-quality category with high growth potential.


    Even angel is a little moved, even if the ability of poison fire is of little use to him. It can be cultivated well enough to become a very strong combat power.


    But in the end, angel chose to let go. Although the strong combat power is good, Toby and Earl fans are competent enough. Another redundant repetition. Compared with high combat power, he wants an auxiliary one.


    After the poisonous fire toad left, dozens of elemental creatures came one after another. Most of them are elemental elves, but few are useful to angel. Even if they are suitable for themselves, their talent ability is a little poor.


    It''s not as good as the little brother flame travel frog that Dan gross collected before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, night fell.


    For the elemental creatures in the fire area, there is no difference between day and night, because there are flames everywhere and the sky is covered with thick smoke, so it is difficult to distinguish day and night.


    But for the newly born elves, the night seems to have a kind of magic, which can make them quickly increase energy in their deep sleep, so at night, the element elves almost fell asleep.


    Dan gross''s younger brothers are mostly elemental elves, so angel is more relaxed now.


    After watching the elves all day, angel plans to go back to the house and have a rest.


    After returning to the dreamland cabin, angel first arranged a small bed for Toby and changed it into a suit of flame pattern pajamas. Toby went to bed obediently.


    Angel also plans to rest for a while, ready to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    However, just when he was ready to close his eyes, Earl''s fans who integrated into the shadow of the environment sent a thought to him.


    There is a picture in my mind.


    The content of the picture is that fispanrui flew to the high altitude outside the cave, gently waved his wings, little sparks floated out, and flew to the distant crater under the wind of no reason.


    If it had been before, angel would not have seen the fishiness in this picture.


    But after dangros''s science popularization, he knew that flame life could pass messages to his people by relying on Mars. Obviously, fispanrui was passing messages.


    Moreover, judging from where Mars flies, it is very likely to be passed on to the magic fire midell.


    Angel felt the picture and fell into a deep thought.


    "Is it the desire for element partners in the daytime, which is too obvious?"


    Fispanrui has a high probability of transmitting information, and the subject of the information content must be himself. He did almost nothing during the day and was becoming a great connoisseur. Although fispanrui didn''t say anything, he knew that this situation was obviously wrong. It was estimated that he had guessed angel''s idea.


    So he started transmitting information while he was resting.

 Chapter 2189

    Angel can understand fispanrui''s position, but if it''s really about his own intelligence, it''s estimated that magic fire midir already knows about his coveting element elves.


    So, how will the magic fire midell react?


    After spreading the information, fispanrui slowly fell down and sat at the mouth of the cave.


    Angel didn''t go to expose fispanrui. He planned to wait and see. He wanted to know what the magic fire Medil would do? Do you respond immediately, or do you stand still? Anyway, angel has no fear now. After all, he hasn''t really abducted any element elves.


    With this in mind, angel asked Earl fan to continue to monitor the changes in the outside world, while he closed his eyes and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    The place where Angel enters is the new town construction area.


    Compared with the desolation before, the new town construction area is much more lively now. Exotic buildings have sprung up, and people are busy going in and out.


    The vast majority of people here are wizards who have come from savage caves in recent days, and many of them have taken on the construction task of apprentices.


    There are also people Angel looks familiar with. For example, in a cabin not far away, there is a man angel has seen before.


    It is a single family tin hut. At first glance, it seems to have the shadow of the steam age, but the roof is mixed with oriental style cornices and corners. Two completely different styles, integrated together, not only do not contradict, but also have some feelings.


    The plaque outside the hut reads "darkness of night language".


    The name is mysterious, but it is actually a tailor''s shop. In the tailor''s shop, there is a female apprentice who is tailoring. She has black waterfall hair and green eyes. She is very beautiful. Her most distinctive feature is her sharp ears like elves.


    The female apprentice angel had never been in touch before, but he knew each other.


    "Night listening witch" sybila.


    Angel knew each other''s names because her mentor was kailal, the "night sage".


    Angel didn''t hide her eyes. Although sibila was working, she found his attention with her keen inspiration.


    Sibylla raised her head suspiciously and looked at her. When she saw angel, she was stunned for a moment, and then showed incredible eyes.


    Although Ingres was promoted, he rarely appeared in public. However, as the only person who has crossed the wizard level watershed in recent years and is also a member of the research and Development Institute, angel is very famous among the savage cave apprentices. Sibila even heard that angel presided over the development of this strange world


    In Sibylla''s shocked eyes, angel walked over.


    Angel offered to say hello to sybila.


    In the latter''s slightly shy eyes, angel slowly said, "excuse me for asking, madam, has there been any news from serum recently?"


    Angell took the initiative to chat up precisely because the Sibylla and serum came from the same family.


    When I saw sibila, I thought of selum. I don''t know if serum has perked up after the dark classic''s deep sleep? Moreover, angel heard from his Brother Leon a few days ago that serum had disappeared recently. It seemed that he had left sky Machinery City and didn''t know where he went?


    "Big, sir, do you mean Mr. pstin?" Sybila took a deep breath, put away her shy expression and regained her former composure.


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    Sibila also heard that serum was familiar with angel. She sorted out her speech and said slowly, "serum went to the new star competition and hasn''t come back since then. I don''t know much about his news. However, I heard from my tutor that there seems to be something wrong with his prison code. It seems that she will come back and ask the tutor to help him recently."


    Angel''s eyes flashed. It seemed that serum was not in sky Machinery City because he was ready to return to the savage cave.


    "I see. Thank you, madam." After learning the news of serum, angel did not have too much contact with sibila. He nodded politely and left the tailor''s shop.


    Cibila looked at angel''s far away back and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    After leaving the "darkness of night language", angel came all the way to the command center outside the new city. There are also a large number of buildings here, which are the task scheduling area before the opening of the new city and the urban planning center.


    Angel came to the tentative city hall. Before entering the wilderness of dreams, he felt that the tree spirit was here through the power of the dream gate.


    He was going to ask Shuling if there were any changes in the ruins during his departure, the progress of the dream wilderness, and the situation of Sanders.


    The city hall was very big and empty. Angel took a few turns inside and came to the room where Shuling was located.


    To angel''s surprise, the door of the room was unlocked. In addition to Shuling, there was a person Angel knew very well here.


    DORO.


    Seeing angel''s arrival, Shuling was quite surprised: "Duoluo was just asking about you, and you came in. What a coincidence."


    Angel looked at DORO, who showed a shallow smile.


    "Maybe it''s not a coincidence?" Angel went to DORO and sat down.


    The tree spirit was stunned for a second and seemed to realize something. He looked at Duoluo with complex eyes: "did you know angel would come here, so did you come?"


    Duoluo pondered for a moment: "I don''t know. This world almost blocks my prophecy."


    The tree spirit muttered, "that''s right..."


    However, before the voice fell, Duoluo said, "however, I sensed that I might gain something from coming here today, so I came."


    Shuling: "..." heart, telepathy? What''s the difference between this and prophecy?!


    The tree spirit looked at Duoluo with palpitation. This guy is getting more and more abnormal. He is more powerful than Maya. Even in this dream wilderness where the prophecy ability is suppressed to the extreme, what telepathy can be made.


    Angel appreciated the change of tree spirit''s face for a while, then turned his head and looked at DORO on his side: "what are you looking for me?"


    Dorothy nodded and whispered a few words in angel''s ear.


    After hearing this, angel frowned slightly. After a while, he nodded to DORO: "I see."


    After Duoluo said that, he stood up and bowed gently to Angel: "my affairs have been explained, so I''ll leave first."


    Angel didn''t ask him to stay. What he will ask later involves the high-level secrets of the savage cave. Duoluo doesn''t need to contact for the time being; Maybe it''s because Duoluo sensed it, so he took the initiative to leave first.


    After Duoluo left, the tree spirit looked at Angel: "what did you say just now? What''s the way of the starlight?"


    Angel smiled: "these are not very important things."


    Although the tree spirit was suspicious, he didn''t ask again, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? By the way, I heard from Fred that you have returned to the old land?"


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to reality, it was the next day.


    Asked Earl fan to make sure that no creature came all night.


    "The magic fire midell didn''t respond?" Angel was puzzled and muttered: "or will it give feedback until I really start abducting the element elves?"


    Angel couldn''t understand it for a moment, so he put it down temporarily.


    Now there is no element spirit outside. Angel sits in the house and thinks about what happened in the wilderness of dreams.


    He asked Shuling about the recent actions of some savage caves. The promotion plan of the dream wilderness was carried out smoothly on the premise of confidentiality. The main building of the tea party was also under construction. There was no movement on the sprout side, but some clues had been found.


    At present, the situation of the savage cave is basically good, but it is worth noting that Sanders has not logged in recently and doesn''t know what happened.


    Angel paid attention to this, but he wasn''t too nervous. After all, Sanders''s strength was there, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. Maybe there was something wrong with flora, so he didn''t log in.


    Although Angel believes in Sanders'' strength, angel still sets a mark just in case. Once Sanders enters the wilderness of dreams, the power tree will remind him immediately.


    In addition, what Angela pays most attention to is the matter that DORO told him.


    At that time, DORO whispered in angel''s ear, "I saw that picture, too."


    "You are walking in the dark. There is a shining road ahead."


    This is the prophecy picture seen by huaque before. Angel didn''t care at that time. After all, many prophecy pictures are random and not necessarily important. Maybe the prophecy picture that huaque saw was just that he went shopping one night. As for the luminous road, it was the street lights on the side of the street.


    But now, dolo told him that he saw the picture, too.


    The prophecy talents of the two worshippers saw the same prophecy picture, which made Angel feel wrong.


    Maybe this picture shows something secret?


    When Angel couldn''t figure it out, there was a wave of thoughts from Earl fan: fispanrui came towards the cave.


    Angel temporarily put down his thoughts and opened the door.


    When fispanrui saw Angel open the door, he was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that Mr. also came out. I just have something to say to Mr."


    "What''s up?" Angel noticed that fispanrui''s eyes were calm and solemn, as if full of worry.


    Fispanrui: "I think something''s wrong. According to the progress of dangros yesterday, its little brother should have arrived three hours ago... Even if the element creature has something to do, the element spirit should have come, but now an element spirit hasn''t seen it. It''s a little strange."


    Angel thought about it and felt a little strange. According to the time, it''s already morning. Even if the element elf wants to sleep at night, it should wake up at this time. But indeed, none of the elemental elves appeared.


    Angel''s eyes moved. Was it the magic fire midell?


    If the magic fire Medil really knows that he covets elemental creatures, it is really possible to directly order to prohibit all elemental creatures from approaching here.


    Fisperry: "so I want to go out and see what''s going on."


    Angel looked at fispanrui deeply. If his speculation is true, fispanrui may not want to see the situation, but want to stay away from here?


    Angel thought for a moment and finally agreed to fispanrui''s request.


    He also wanted to know what the devil fire midir wanted to do to isolate all fire creatures. Did he want to go to war with him? But obviously he just covets, and before he really does it, will the magic fire midir tear his face?

 Chapter 2190

    Angel thought that when fispanri left, he would never come back. But to his surprise, it came back in less than half an hour.


    Moreover, it didn''t come back alone. It was followed by a group of smoke fish.


    Fispanrui fell lightly and walked into the cave with elegant steps.


    Angel put away his puzzling expression and looked first at the group of fish floating in the smoke behind it.


    Because the temperature in the cave is very low, this group of smoke fish is very inactive, wilting and flying in the smoke generated by the combustion of fispanrui fire plume.


    "I saw these elemental elves on the way. They are also Dan gross''s little brother. I brought them by the way." After fesperry explained, he then talked about what he saw outside.


    "I''ve just gone out to find out. It''s not that Dan gross''s little brother doesn''t come. It''s that he has a problem. He''s too busy to find his little brother one by one." As he spoke, fisperry motioned to the smoke fish to show his talent.


    Unfortunately, the smoke fish was not what Angel wanted to find. He looked at it and motioned that they could leave.


    Angel: I''m too busy for myself? Did it cause any trouble


    "There is no trouble, but there are a little problems left over by history." Fispanrui was silent for a moment and continued: "although Dan gross asked me not to tell Mr., I think it''s better to tell Mr. about the general situation."


    "Have you ever heard of duroche, sir?"


    Angel nodded: "is it the flame giant? I heard from Mr. Magu that it has benefited a lot from the elemental tide."


    "Elemental tides? Oh, sir, it''s the voice of the world." Fispanrui nodded: "yes, duroche had a little unhappiness with Mr. yesterday, resulting in cracks in its element core, but it is also a blessing in disguise. With the blessing of the voice of the world, the defects in the element core in the past have been repaired again, but become more perfect, and even make Lingzhi improve a lot, no longer as chaotic as before."


    Fispanriton: "Sir, have you seen how Dan Gros takes in his younger brother? He injects his own flame into the bodies of other elemental creatures. Generally speaking, the newborn elemental elves are the easiest to be taken in by him, because they have no resistance; while the mature elemental creatures are difficult to be taken in by him, unless... This Elemental creature has low intelligence. Duroche is because of his past intelligence It was chaotic. Dan gross used some tricks to inject his own flame into it and harvest it into a little brother. "


    "Now, duroche has a clear mind. After waking up last night, he has remembered what Dan Gros did in the past and is now planning to settle accounts with Dan Gros. Therefore, Dan Gros is busy fleeing from duroche''s search and has no time to contact his younger brother."


    Angel nodded after hearing fispanrui''s explanation. Fispanrui''s words made sense, because he had heard about it from Magu yesterday. Judging from Dan Gros''s reaction, it was really afraid that duroche would settle with him.


    It seems that magic fire Medil should have nothing to do with this. It''s right to think about it. After all, he hasn''t begun to abduct the people of magic fire Medil.


    However, if the magic fire Medil knows the situation, it should not be completely inaction, right? What will it do, or is it already on guard?


    When Angel thought about magic fire midell, fispanrui continued: "but don''t worry, sir. I just went to Mr. Magu and found dangros. He didn''t dare to go out to find his little brother, but he sent koroclo to find his little brother instead. He should come to see Mr. soon."


    "Has Chloe recovered?" Angel asked with some curiosity.


    Koroklo, it was the hairball monster whose talent was element self explosion. According to Dan gross himself, koroclo was once his little brother and later became a good friend.


    Fispanrui: "koloclo''s ability is element self explosion. If it''s normal, I''m afraid it will take a month to re condense the body, and it will take several years to recover. But it coincides with the voice of the world. Koloclo has condensed the body. Although it hasn''t fully recovered, it shouldn''t be long."


    After hearing this, angel''s eyes flickered. The flame temperature of this korokro is very high, and it also has a very strong element self Explosion ability. If only it could be abducted. However, according to fispanrui, this koroclo also belongs to a special category among the element elves, and has already given birth to a spirit. It is a little difficult for this element elves to fool away... But it is not completely impossible.


    Angel was about to ask more about koroclo when fispanry turned his head and looked out of the cave.


    Earl fan also heard a burst of thoughts at the right time. There are elemental creatures outside.


    "Here we are. It seems that Chloe''s movements are quite fast." Said fispanrui.


    When the voice fell, a flaming dog quickly rushed into the cave and circled around fispanrui. Under the touch of fispanrui''s wings, he stuck out his tongue and squatted next to angel.


    Angel noticed that the flaming dog was very large. If he tried to stand up with his hind legs, it would be higher than angel.


    It seems that this flaming dog is about to become a mature body from a small elf.


    "It''s Loria." Fisperry called the name of the flaming dog with some joy in exchange for a more enthusiastic response.


    From the interaction between flaming dogs and fispanrui, it can be seen that they should be very familiar.


    "Does it have a name?" Angel remembers that yesterday, fispanruike never called the names of other element elves. They were all called in form.


    Fispanrui nodded, and his smart eyes showed some nostalgia: "yes, I took its name..."


    According to fispanrui, Loria and she were harvested by dangros at the same time. Their relationship has been very good since the elf period. Later, fispanrui took the lead in maturity and left dangros after he had wisdom. Before leaving, it named Loria.


    "Speaking of it, Loria is coming, and best should be coming soon."


    When angel was about to ask who best was, Earl fan sent a message again. There was another Elemental creature outside.


    "Fispanrui, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought you were still a messenger bird at the volcano." A tone of voice came from the outside with an ironic voice. When the voice fell, a cat burning pure dark fire came in with elegant cat steps.


    After the black cat came in, he didn''t pay attention to fispanrui, but stopped by Loria.


    A cat and a dog rubbed each other intimately. Loria was closer to the black cat than to fispanrui.


    After a while, the black cat stopped the action of ear and sideburns and looked up at Angel: "you are human and look like a good slave."


    "Best, Mr. pat is your Highness''s most distinguished guest. Please don''t be presumptuous."


    Best yawned and the cat pawed its ears as if it were too lazy to listen to your nonsense.


    "Chloe said, let''s show our talents. I''m not interested in it." When best''s voice fell, Loria stuck out her tongue and raised her head with a proud look of "I can".


    Best put out his claw and slapped Loria on the head: "you can''t!"


    Loria bowed her head wrongly, sobbed twice and rubbed best.


    Best proudly raised his head and said to angel, "human beings, although your Highness has recognized you, in my opinion, whether you are good or bad is still unknown. Talent is our biggest secret, and I don''t want to show it. Unless you want to fight me to death, I will show you my talent."


    "As for now, I''ve come here according to koroclo''s words. It''s a face for Dan gross. Now we''re leaving."


    Best patted Loria, who immediately followed.


    Best left again with an elegant catwalk, while Loria stuck out her tongue and walked away slowly with a loyal dog guard on her side.


    Angel didn''t stop. Best, the black cat, looked very intelligent and had such obvious hostility that it was very difficult to tame; Even if it can be tamed, it must be strong. Now, not yet.


    What''s more, the black cat best''s flame is not suitable for alchemy.


    As for Loria, the flame dog... From the essence of the flame, it meets his standards, but he doesn''t know his talent and ability, and is closely guarded by the black cat best. It''s not easy to fool him away.


    "Mr. pat, best''s character has always been arrogant. Among his peers, except Loria, he is very indifferent and alienated from any other element creatures. I''m sorry." Fisperry looked at angel.


    Angel shook his head indifferently. He was not interested in best. There is no masochistic attribute, so we should deliberately run to tame the arrogant cat with the wrong flame.


    However, he was curious about best''s situation.


    "Best is not an elemental elf, is it?" Angel asked that although best was smaller than Loria, angel could feel that its flame energy was extremely restrained, and its intensity was much higher than the standard of element elves, which was not much different from that of fispanrui.


    Fispanrui: "yes, best is out of the Elvish age."


    It''s not surprising to leave the elves. Strangely, listening to best''s tone, it also recognized Dan gross''s message from Jean Claude Crowe.


    Is best also Dan gross''s little brother?


    Angel curiously asked fispanrui for confirmation. Fispanrui nodded: "yes, best is also dangros''s little brother now."


    Although there has been some speculation, the answer still surprised angel.


    In angel''s view, Danglars'' younger brothers were forcibly found by him. Those who woke up and were smart either "turned against each other" like duroche or left Danglars like fispanrui.


    Why would best, a mature body element creature with great wisdom, be willing to be the younger brother of Dan gross?


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, fispanrui explained: "Mr. may have misunderstood that it is unilateral injustice to be dangros''s little brother. In fact, it is not so. Dangros has also given his little brother great benefits."


    "Dan gross''s flame is very special. Even if it leaves its body, it can play a role. And Dan gross injects his flame into his little brother''s body, which actually gives these little brothers a certain self-protection ability."


    Fispanry gave several examples.


    When danger comes, elemental creatures with dangros flame in their bodies can activate this flame and form a black mask to protect them from external attacks.


    And this black mask can also play a more powerful effect based on the level of the younger brother himself.


    For example, this black mask is used by best, a mature Elemental creature. The defense level is based on best''s power, and the effect is much stronger than that of elemental elves. Equal to, there is an additional means to protect life.


    Therefore, being Dan gross''s little brother is not without benefits.


    Moreover, Dan Gros usually doesn''t ask his little brother to do anything, which is equivalent to pure stocking. His little brother only enjoys the black mask given by Dan Gros without paying labor. Naturally, some element elves, even if they are promoted, haven''t left Dan Gros''s command.


    "Best is such an example." Fispanrui: "but best is a little different. It has the ability to protect itself. The reason why it still stays in dangros'' camp is more due to Loria''s relationship. Their relationship is very close. Best thinks Loria will be more secure with black mask protection. As long as Loria is still dangros''s younger brother, it won''t quit."


    "I see." Angel nodded clearly. Before Earl fan fought with koroklo and duroche, there were black masks. Now I think these black masks were originally the life saving technique left by Dan gross to his little brother.


    "The black mask is Dan gross''s talent?" Angel is quite interested in this mask. When Earl fans fight with duroche, duroche''s black mask has very high defense strength, and it is difficult to break it if Earl fans are not serious.


    Fispanrui: "yes, but Dan gross himself said that it has other talents. But we''ve never seen it, so we don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Angel nodded and thought to himself: Although Dan gross is a bear, his ability is actually very good


    After a while, a few more element elves came outside. Angel temporarily put aside his other thoughts and began to carefully observe these element elves.


    Without best, an element creature whose intelligence has been opened, the element elves show their talents one after another under the guidance of fispanrui.


    As the day passed, angel was dazzled.


    Most of the talents and abilities seem to have great potential, but they are not suitable for him.


    Another day later, today is the third day for angel to stay in the ice cave, and it is also the day with the most arrival of element elves.


    Before the night came, angel appreciated more than 100 elemental creatures, including two mature bodies, and the others were in the elf period.


    In this, angel found an element spirit with great potential and great appetite for him.


    It''s a quiet fire butterfly. Although its body flame is mixed, it can also release high-temperature pure fire. Its talent can set off a quiet fire storm and release extremely dark fire to create a magic illusion, which is quite magical.


    It can be said that except for the slightly complex flame, this quiet fire butterfly is very in line with angel''s mind.


    The expectation can reach more than 80%, second only to Chloe.


    However, angel still didn''t start with the Youhuo butterfly, because he learned from fispanrui that the name of the Youhuo butterfly was... Younu.


    It is the object of great India and Pakistan''s secret love.


    The big India and Pakistan gave it a lot of convenience and let the little India and Pakistan leave him a land mark. Now he abducts each other''s secret love object, which is really a little inappropriate.


    Angel decided to give up youyou slave for the time being.


    Although there is no youyou slave, he also has other options.


    It''s Chloe.


    On the fourth day, angel met some younger brothers, both good and bad. Some of them are more prominent. If Angel estimated in the past, but now there is a secluded slave, angel''s psychological expectation has been improved again and again. Compared with these, it is not enough.


    At noon on the fourth day, almost all the elemental elves came, including the recently collected flame traveling frog.


    It can be seen that Dan gross''s little brother is almost finished.


    Still there was no angel''s favorite, so angel finally decided on Chloe.

 Chapter 2191

    Koroklo came only when the last wave of younger brothers left. Compared with the situation at first sight, koroklo''s body size was twice as small. Slender feet, against a huge ball of flame hair, even if you stand straight, you can only reach angel''s knee.


    This is too small compared with the half man tall koroclo.


    When Angel looked at koroklo, koroklo took the lead in reporting on his tasks in recent days:


    "First... Sir, I, I have completed the task of Dan... Dan gross. So, all the little brothers have... Come."


    Chloe tried to speak, but the more anxious he was to finish quickly, the more he faltered. In a simple word, it took a long time.


    After hearing what Chloe Crowe said, angel looked suspiciously at fispanrui.


    The latter whispered, "Chloe has a little stuttering."


    When Chloe heard fispanrui say he stuttered, the flame on his body became more red, his eyes didn''t know where to put, and he bowed his head shyly.


    Angel nodded, saying nothing on his face, but he was a little sorry in his heart. Stuttering is not a big deal, but if you can really deceive Chloe, you will definitely need to communicate when practicing fire in the future. At that time, Chloe will be a little depressed if she can''t complete her words.


    However, this is only a small flaw, and it is not impossible to make up for it.


    Moreover, koroklo had wisdom and could communicate with the outside world in the elf period. It was much better than other ignorant and mentally retarded element elves. Maybe when it matures, stuttering will disappear.


    Therefore, angel didn''t pay much attention to stuttering. What''s more, it''s too early to think about the variable future.


    Angel looked at Chloe with a smile and thought about how to deceive it.


    "Your task was completed very well. I saw a lot of interesting fire talents, which opened my eyes. But then again, I''m also very interested in your talents." Angel looked straight at Chloe.


    Chloe Crowe was a little nervous and wanted to explain urgently: "I, my talent... Yes, a little..."


    Angel calmed his anxiety: "I understand that your talent ability has been seen before. It is similar to the ability of element self explosion."


    Koroklo nodded and swallowed what he had not said.


    "I''m really curious. After the element explodes, you can condense your intelligence and return to one again. There must be a very wonderful process. Can I learn from you?"


    Koroklo didn''t know how to answer, because in his opinion, if he wanted to know more about it, he must set an example and explode, but he can''t explode yet.


    Angel seemed to see the voice of koroclo and said, "Dan gross told me that your current situation will not let you explode. You can tell me the process directly."


    Chloe Crowe: "but, I speak..."


    "It''s all right. Just communicate slowly. It''s not urgent, is it?" Angel smiled and said, "you just stay here first? Let''s have a good communication. It''s a little cold here. Do you need to help you adjust the environment?"


    Koroclo subconsciously answered angel''s question behind him, "No."


    Angel: that''s the decision


    What did you decide? Did I promise?


    While Chloe Crowe was still in a daze, angel turned and looked aside at fisperry: "should I have no problem leaving it here?"


    Fisperry''s eyes were calm but deep. He glanced at Chloe and seemed to see angel''s purpose.


    He was silent for a moment before he said, "yes. But koroklo is still recovering. It''s best to take him back to Mr. Magu when he has a rest at night. The environment here is not suitable for koroklo''s recovery."


    Angel smiled and nodded, "yes."


    Koroclo stayed in the dreamland cabin in a daze, while fispanrui looked deeply at angel and turned away with elegant steps.


    Angel led koroclo to the cabin and communicated with it with a smile.


    Although coloclo spoke a little haltingly, the communication could go on slowly. What they said revolved around koroclo''s self explosion talent.


    Angel didn''t lie. He was really interested in this talent. In the extremely powerful self explosion, how does Chloe retain the ID consciousness?


    In addition to his talent for communication, angel will also insert some topics about the human world, occasionally talk about the light and wind of the outside world, and reveal some broader and bizarre pan planes.


    Naturally, these topics are to arouse koloclo''s yearning for the outside world, but... Koloclo''s whole body is covered with fire, and he really can''t see what his mood is.


    The day passed, and as dusk approached, angel sent koroklo to the lava lake and agreed to meet the next day.


    When returning to the ice flame cave, angel met Phoenix from the sky.


    Phoenix Contact came fiercely, with a strong sense of war, targeting Earl fans.


    Angel didn''t want to fight a foolhardy war. He fooled it into saying that El fan would fight again after he was slightly ill. Phoenix didn''t see where El fan was. He really thought there was something wrong with El fan and turned around and left.


    As for Fighting Angel? Phoenix Contact knows that angel will some confused tricks. If he really wants to fight, the result is really not certain. But Phoenix doesn''t want to fight with angel. It prefers the straight fight of Earl fans to this kind of mind playing battle.


    After sending Phoenix away, angel felt like his back, as if someone had fixed his eyes on him.


    Angel looked back and saw a huge shadow rising slowly on the lava lake in the distance.


    Burning eyes, watching Angel quietly.


    Angel also recognized its identity, the flame giant... Duroche.


    Duroche''s eyes showed a trace of hostility, but it didn''t move, just looked at angel from a distance.


    But it is this kind of vision that has taken a strong edge.


    Duroche''s strength is more powerful than a few days ago. It can be seen that it has obtained great benefits in the element tide.


    Even Earl fans hiding in the shadow began to warn angel.


    Angel knows very well that duroche, like Phoenix, probably wants to get back from Earl fans. Now, Earl is hiding. They can''t find it and won''t do it.


    After all, angel was received by magic fire Medil and Magu. Unless magic fire midell orders, he shouldn''t do it to him.


    Considering this, angel ignored duroche''s gaze and walked towards the ice flame cave.


    Away from the lava pool, the piercing feeling disappeared. Looking back, duroche has sunk to the bottom of the lake. It is estimated that he has gone to guard Dan Gros.


    Angel shook his head, walked on the scorched earth path without seeing the twilight, and returned to the cave.


    Two more days passed.


    These two days, angel still focused on koroclo.


    During this period, angel noticed that Chloe was stuttering, so she seldom expressed her opinions unless necessary, but her heart was richer than expected.


    Moreover, Chloe seems to accept many things passively. In fact, it does not mean that it has no self opinions, but is repressed by it.


    It was precisely because he was aware of this depression that angel found that koloclo''s emotions were deeply hidden. He also noticed that koloclo didn''t really feel very good about him.


    It just didn''t show up.


    If koroclo itself has a heart of rejection, it will be difficult to deceive it. As a result, angel''s main request in the past two days has changed from flickering to narrowing the distance.


    At the very least, we should first eliminate koroclo''s wariness and at least return to the normal level.


    However, because Chloe is too introverted, her mind is more sensitive. It is easy for her to detect her by deliberately narrowing the distance. Therefore, angel does not leave a trace. In her daily contact, she starts with the details that are very difficult to find, and gradually dispels her vigilance.


    In doing so, korokrocha did not feel his dissent.


    But there is also a little side effect, that is, the efficiency is too low. Although korokro began to gradually put down his guard, he still has a long way to go if he wants to put it down completely and succeed in the strategy.


    And angel can''t stay here too long, which makes him feel very distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The night came and sent koroklo back to the lava lake as usual.


    As angel was about to leave, Toby, squatting on his shoulder, suddenly chirped into the sky.


    Angel looked up, but saw a flaming Finch, dragging a burning long tail feather, flying from the distant sky and landing in front of angel.


    "Meet again." Angel nodded to the sparrow.


    This Flamingo is exactly fispanrui. It is very anthropomorphic. It uses its wings as its hands and makes a breast caressing ceremony: "Mr. pat, your Highness has finished closing the door and wants to invite you to come over and talk. I wonder if you are free now?"


    Angel nodded indifferently, "OK."


    Magic fire midir will meet again after all. He also wants to know what attitude magic fire midir has towards human entering the tidal world in the future.


    Angel touched Toby. Toby immediately understood what he meant and turned into a flame Griffin countless times larger than fispanry.


    In fispanrui''s shocked eyes, angel sat on Toby''s back and motioned to it, "let''s go."


    Fisperry nodded in a trance. "Please follow me."


    In the process of flying to the crater, fispanrui looked at Toby from time to time, with a look of curiosity and surprise.


    "Are you curious about Toby?"


    After being pointed out, fispanrui nodded in embarrassment: "although he saw a little before the voice of the world, this is the first time to see the ethnic group of Carlo Mengqi so close... It''s really powerful and great, just like what Mr. Magu described."


    Toby, praised by fisperry, gave a proud cry. Toby just forgot that it is now in the form of Griffin. The sound of singing is many times greater than that of seabird. Just calling, it will set off waves of sound ripples, which makes many flame creatures nearby look at it one after another.


    Angel even saw a turbulence in the lava lake below, revealing duroche''s figure.


    Angel glanced at duroche, withdrew his eyes and said casually, "Toby is very happy with your praise."


    Fisperry replied solemnly, "I''m just stating the facts."


    Toby roared more excitedly.


    Angel touched Toby''s mane, motioned to him to calm down first, and then shouted, they would really be surrounded by the whole people.


    In order to avoid being surrounded by onlookers, angel simply changed the topic: "by the way, how is Dan gross recently? Is duroche still guarding him?"


    Referring to Dan Gros, fispanrui showed compassion on his face: "yes, Dan Gros is still huddled in Mr. Magu and dare not stand up."


    "Duroche hates it so much? Did Dan gross do the most evil to duroche during his spiritual dust, so that duroche can''t swallow it even if his spiritual recovery?"


    Fispanrui shook his head: "it''s not. To the extent of Dan Gros, he can''t do too bad things. The main reason is that Dan Gros used to take duroche as his little brother and bluff other elemental creatures and do a lot of bear things."


    "In addition, although duroche has a blessing in disguise this time, it can not determine that Mr. dangros misjudged his position and strength, resulting in the damage to the origin of duroche."


    "That''s why duroche won''t let him go."


    Angel nodded to understand that, in short, we can''t negate the wrong things that lead to today''s results with a good result theory.


    Fispanrui: "However, duroche doesn''t really want to fight Dan Gros. It''s more about showing an attitude. After all, he has been squeezed by Dan Gros for so many years, but he still needs to repay one or two. I estimate that it will last at least a month or two, and Dan Gros will hide for some time... It''s good. Dan Gros will stop and everyone will be happy."


    Angel: listen to you, Dan gross is very unpopular


    Fispanrui shook his head: "no, it''s just that it was born in the ashes of Carlo munchies. We are more tolerant of it. After all these years, we are naturally willing to relax a little."


    As they chatted, the outline of the huge crater appeared below them.


    Fispanrui stopped at this time: "Your Highness is waiting for you below, and I won''t go there."


    Angel nodded and patted Toby. The latter dived and rushed into the crater with a bright red light.


    On an artificial platform in the crater, angel saw the magic fire midell, which was enlarged by a circle. It was still a demon image. The horns built by the two flames were larger and spiral up than ever before; Although the meat wing has not expanded, the momentum has been very majestic.


    Angel asked Toby to practice in the volcanic magma, while he himself went not far in front of the magic fire Medil and half leaned over to give a meeting ceremony.


    ()

 Chapter 2192

    "Your Highness wants to gain a lot from this retreat." Angel looked at the magic fire Medil with great momentum in front of him and said.


    Magic fire midier coughed, subconsciously looked at the left earlobe hidden by Angel: "indeed, there is a great harvest."


    Angel smiled gently, and from the details of the eyes of the magic fire Medil, it can be seen that it really learned something from the flame mark of Odysseus.


    It has to be said that elemental creatures have far more perception and understanding of simple elemental power than ordinary people.


    Even the elemental wizard may not be able to understand angel''s flame mark. But the magic fire Medil did it. Although there is an element tide, it is also terrible.


    Angel didn''t ask what magic fire midell had studied, but just smiled and took the topic.


    "I wonder what your highness wants me to do?"


    Back to the topic, the expression of magic fire midier gradually turned from flickering to calm: "now sir, you should have time to talk to me about the meaning of ''portal'' in the tidal world?"


    Magic fire midier asked this question before. At that time, angel didn''t say, because he had to look for more information about Feng at that time, and didn''t know how much elemental creatures knew about the world, the integration of planes and human beings.


    But now, we can talk.


    Because angel saw Magu, the wise man knew a lot of information.


    Even the "portal", Magu also knows the root of its existence, but he doesn''t know where the portal is.


    Now the evil fire Medil asked again. Angel believed that it must have known about it from Magu, so there was no need to hide it.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "if you want to understand the gateway of the tidal world, you should first start with the original world destruction disaster. The world destruction disaster is undoubtedly a disaster for the creatures living in the tidal world; but if you look at the whole world and take the world as the main body, the world destruction disaster is actually an opportunity."


    Next, angel clearly stated that the tidal world and the wizard world have been integrated, and also explained the reasons for the integration of the world and the world, as well as the situation that the integration may cause the death of a large number of creatures.


    Magic fire Medil had actually heard something from Magu before, and was already surprised at that time. Now Angel added more details, and his surprise could no longer be hidden.


    It did not expect that the established cognition was wrong. It was not so much a disaster as a world opportunity.


    The word-of-mouth Savior, he is indeed the real Savior, but his Savior is not what magic fire Medil initially thought, but by guiding the power of external elements to inject new vitality into the withered world, concealing the situation of plane integration and hiding the existence of the tidal world for thousands of years!


    The Savior''s so-called "salvation" is actually to leave time for elemental creatures to reproduce and live, so as not to face wanton plundering humans in the process of ruin


    After hearing angel''s description, the magic fire midir was silent for a long time. A large amount of information and subversive cognition made it difficult to digest for a moment.


    After a long time, the magic fire Medil returned to his mind and stared at Angel opposite him: "now can you say where the door is?"


    "It''s not time yet." Angel paused: "I know your highness wants to control the mood of the portal, but with the power of a wizard, you don''t have to take that channel to enter the tidal world."


    Magic fire Medil breathed a sigh and said in a deep voice, "I understand. Mr. Magu told me that when the two worlds merge together, there will be such a day."


    Magic fire Medil didn''t ask about the "portal". The teacher had asked before and was rejected by angel. Therefore, it didn''t think angel would answer, just asked to try.


    Moreover, it has learned from Mr. Magu that the channel must be in the area of fire, and delineated a range. Even if angel doesn''t say it, it can find it slowly.


    "Well, not to mention this, let''s change the subject." The magic fire Medil descended from mid air and sat on the Throne made of flame gem: "can you tell me about human beings?"


    "The topic of human beings is very big. What does your highness want to hear?"


    Magic fire midier was silent for a while, and finally said in a determined tone: "I want to know."


    Angel''s eyes flashed the color of enlightenment. He understood that the magic fire midir had begun to gradually accept and change his cognition, and his answer was likely to become a measure of the magic fire midir''s attitude towards mankind in the future.


    So his answer is very important.


    Just because it is very important, angel can''t be too subjective. He can write about the good of human beings, but he must not say good.


    Because of the prosperity of human civilization, human beings are much more complex than elemental organisms. Even Angel himself is not sure that he must have read the book of human beings.


    What angel can do is to speak out the human beings he sees as objectively as possible.


    "If you want to understand human beings, you must first understand civilization..."


    Civilization is an indispensable part of the human vocabulary. It is also a big topic. It will take at least a few days to clarify a general idea. If you talk about it in detail, it will take more time. Angel doesn''t have so much time. All he can do is describe the definition of civilization, and then¡ª¡ª


    Angel spent several hours to create a simple drama box. The drama box takes "human and civilization" as the theme content, and shows the human development and the high-density prosperous scenery of civilization in the form of fantasy images. In this box, there is also angel''s own cognition of human beings.


    As for the most concerned problem of magic fire Medil: human values and morality.


    Angel also gave an answer. He didn''t do partial help, because it can''t be all in one. Good and bad are always relative, just a matter of position.


    Magic fire midir watched it for about half an hour. From the beginning, he was so surprised at the reality of the dreamland to the shock of human civilization.


    Magic fire Medil didn''t finish reading, because there were too many information contents in the play box, which couldn''t be digested for a moment. Anyway, angel has given the drama box to it. There will be plenty of time to watch it in the future. At that time, maybe Magu and other creatures in the fire region can watch it together to understand the human beings they must face in the future.


    Magic fire midier vomited a foul breath, solemnly put down the small box that looked ugly in his hand, and then looked at Angel: "I roughly looked at the content inside, which was very shocking."


    After a pause, the magic fire Medil continued: "however, I don''t see the existence of elemental creatures. I can ask, what is the human attitude towards elemental creatures? Is it like the savior or or sir?"


    Angel shook his head: "there are people like me and those like Mr. Feng, but this is not all. To say the human attitude towards elemental creatures, we should start from the wizard''s world."


    Magic fire Medil had known before that the Savior was a powerful wizard. So when he heard Angel talking about "Wizards", he knew that this must be the key.


    "The situation of wizards is actually very complicated."


    Angel said something about wizards, and then


    He produced the second drama shadow box, with the theme of the wizard''s world, which shows the wizard''s situation in detail in a dreamland. However, although the "wizard world" is mentioned, in fact, it is more about "the hidden rules of the wizard world".


    Because hidden rules are not only a norm, but also a criterion for the daily behavior of wizards. This also includes the wizard''s attitude towards the world, ordinary people and extraordinary life including elemental creatures.


    Of course, there are good and bad attitudes. After all, wizards are not good people.


    In addition, there is a general description of the wizard''s ability in this shadow box, and angel even made the illusion of the wizard''s battle. This is the only partial help of angel in the drama box, which is not only a warning to the magic fire midell, but also a reminder.


    Wizards are very strong. It''s definitely not a good idea to be hostile to wizards.


    Magic fire Medil looked at it roughly and understood the warning given by angel. It didn''t show anger because even if Angel didn''t say it, it was ready to ask later.


    After all, the elemental creatures in the tidal world must meet human wizards, and naturally have a general understanding of each other''s strength.


    In the dreamland image of the wizard''s world, the place that makes the devil fire midir''s mood fluctuate most is human''s covet of elemental creatures.


    All official wizards will try their best to capture elemental creatures.


    When seeing the capture of elemental creatures in the illusion, the flame on the magic fire Medil suddenly rose several feet.


    "Damn human!" Magic fire Medil couldn''t help roaring.


    The momentum of the magic fire Medil became higher and higher, and the terrible pressure created bursts of air ripples, breaking the rocks on the cliff.


    In this situation, Earl fans also took the initiative to appear and guard angel''s side. Even Toby, who took a bath in the volcanic magma pool, quickly flew near angel to be on guard.


    Fortunately, the evil fire Medil was not an irrational monarch. He restrained his anger and apologized to angel.


    "I understand your Highness''s mood, but I think your highness can continue to look back."


    Because of their own interests, the vast majority of wizards will not fight or kill elemental creatures.


    Even if we use "capture" means to forcibly abduct elemental creatures, we will not be harsh and slow to elemental creatures. The so-called "element partner" is not to say. The word partner is very sacred to wizards. Placing element creatures in the position of partners is enough to see how much they attach importance to it.


    The content behind the shadow box contains the wizard''s position and attitude towards aliens and demons.


    If we use the wizard''s attitude towards elemental creatures as an analogy, elemental creatures are absolutely lucky.


    So angel asked the magic fire Medil to keep looking back.


    Magic fire midir was indeed silent when he saw the content behind him.


    It also gradually understood that wizards have personal interests. If they are not necessary, they will never poison elemental creatures. But for other alien races and the vast majority of demons, wizards almost do it without hesitation.


    Such a comparison, magic fire midier inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    Like the first shadow box, the magic fire Medil didn''t look carefully. He roughly checked it and put it aside.


    "Even if humans don''t kill all elemental creatures, their greed and covet are still natural enemies of elemental creatures. In my opinion, elemental creatures are only disguised pets for humans."


    Angel can feel that there is still a fire of dissatisfaction with human beings in the heart of magic fire midell. It is normal to stand in its position.


    Angel did not explain this, but said faintly: "no matter what your highness thinks, for wizards, they will call the elemental creatures that help practice as partners."


    If there is a dispute on this topic at the moment, angel knows that no matter how rational and objective he puts forward various reasons, the magic fire midell will probably not waver. Because human reason and objectivity also presuppose the human position. From the standpoint of element biology, the so-called rational objective speech is still very harsh. Therefore, say less and make fewer mistakes, and avoid intensifying emotions due to disputes, resulting in more rebellious thoughts.


    Let things cool down and think for yourself in the future is the best way to deal with it.


    Magic fire Medil also understood what Angel meant. He was silent for a moment and decided to temporarily end today''s conversation. He wanted to take the two drama cassettes to Mr. Magu and listen to the opinions of the wise man.


    At this time, the outside world also came to the day.


    Angel and magic fire Medil came to the lava lake together. Magic fire Medil was ready to sneak into the bottom of the lake to see Magu, while angel took chloclo, who had been waiting by the lake for a long time, and was ready to return to the cave.


    Watching angel and Chloe leave, the magic fire midier''s eyes flashed and thought of the message from fispanrui.


    If you think about the wizard''s attitude towards elemental creatures in the wizard''s world, it already knows angel''s plan.


    Magic fire Medil didn''t stop them. He quietly watched them disappear, and it sank to the bottom of the lava lake.


    ¡­¡­


    As the day subsided, angel sent koroklo back to the lava lake.


    Not long after koloclo sank into the lake, a large number of high-temperature bubbles appeared on the surface of the lava lake, and an invisible energy bump rose slowly.


    "Mr. pat, can you excuse me?" The voice of the vicissitudes of life came over.


    Angel looked at the touch like bean sprouts and nodded, "OK."


    After a while, in the classroom in Magu''s body.


    Beside angel was a broken hand, Dan gross, who longed for Toby''s pity. Opposite him sat Magu and magic fire Medil.


    Looking at each other for about half a minute, Magu took the lead in breaking the silence. It took out two boxes from under the desk and gently put them on the table: "I have finished reading the illusion in it. Many places I used to wonder have answers now."


    "I also understand the painstaking efforts of Mr. Feng and Carlo monkis." Ma Gu sighed: "under the irreversible trend, Mr. Feng can strive for so many years of survival time for our element family, which is even better than saving the world."

 Chapter 2193

    Ma Guye sighed: "after reading it, I also understand that human beings are not absolutely good or bad, but Mr. Feng''s kindness to elemental creatures makes me more willing to remember the good of human beings."


    Magu''s opening speech was so straightforward. In fact, he was secretly handing over words to angel to show his attitude towards mankind.


    With mutual trust and similar attitudes, we can continue to talk.


    Magu: "I''ll call Mr. this time. In fact, there are only two things."


    "First of all, your highness and I have accepted a doomed future. The gateway between the tidal world and the wizard world must be the general trend." Magu: "at the moment when the two worlds communicate, their interests are closely related not only to humans, but also to elemental organisms. Therefore, I want to know when humans will come and who will come except sir?"


    Angerming baimagu means to prepare in advance, know yourself and the enemy, and when you really face human wizards and exchange interests, you won''t be penetrated into the bottom line from the beginning.


    Angel thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. After all, there is an imbalance between the Elemental creature and the wizard. He told the Elemental creature more information in advance, which can give the Elemental creature a little more bargaining chips and make the relationship relatively balanced.


    A relatively balanced relationship can not only reduce the probability of intensification of contradictions, but also enable both sides to have friendly exchanges with each other.


    "When humans will come, I can''t give an accurate answer. Maybe a month later, three months later, or five months later, but I believe it won''t be too late. Someone will come within six months to a year at the latest."


    "In other words, you don''t have much time to respond. But it''s not a bad thing. You''ve been preparing for thousands of years, and now you''re actually in the best time."


    Ma Gu nodded and Feng reserved time for them to develop and reproduce. Now the tidal world is qualified to face the billow of wizard civilization.


    "As for who will come." After a pause, angel continued, "you can relax a little. There won''t be too many people coming in, because the gate of the tidal world is a threshold that needs to meet extremely high conditions to enter."


    When Magu was a little relieved, angel''s next sentence made him lift his mind again.


    "But you can''t rest assured, because those who can come in must reach the official wizard level. I believe that after watching the drama box, you should understand what this means."


    Magu and magic fire Medil nodded. They knew that the strength of formal wizards was very strong, and they would have a greater desire for elemental creatures only after reaching formal wizards.


    "No more than fifty people should have come in at first."


    Angel must have given priority to the Wizards in the savage caves. As for the number of "Fifty", it is actually high. After all, the number of wizards still living in the savage caves and active will not exceed fifty.


    When Magu and magic fire Medil listened to the number of fifty people, they also relaxed a little. If we face hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of official wizards, the tidal world is really not enough.


    However, at the thought of 50 official wizards whose strength is not inferior to angel, they are still a little sad and worried.


    "I know what you''re worried about. The desire of official wizards for elemental creatures will not disappear, but they won''t want all kinds of elemental creatures." Angel: "maybe this topic doesn''t sound very comfortable to you, but if you like, I can talk to you about the conditions for formal wizards to choose element partners."


    Magic fire midier was cold and didn''t speak, but Magu didn''t have any rejection. He stretched out his hand and motioned, "that''s trouble."


    Angel: "there are great restrictions for wizards to choose elemental creatures. First, they must be suitable for themselves and match the elements of their own cultivation. This is a very idealistic and egoistic condition. Many times, one of hundreds of elemental creatures is not necessarily suitable for themselves."


    "Second, wizards generally don''t choose newborn element elves. Because it takes a lot of money to cultivate an element elf until it matures, not all wizards can afford it."


    "Third, wizards rarely choose fully mature elemental creatures. Because mature elemental creatures have a completely independent character, it is difficult to treat humans as close partners." Angel said at this time, Look at Magu and magic fire Medil: "A wizard needs unconditional and unreserved support from his elemental partners in his elemental cultivation. If he meets a completely mature personality concept, it is difficult to give such unreserved support. Just like you two, Mr. Magu and his highness have great wisdom. It is almost impossible for a wizard to get your initiative, help and intimacy. Therefore, wizards rarely choose mature elemental creatures ¡£¡±


    "Basically speaking, the choice of element partners by general wizards will focus on non newborn element elves and element creatures whose values have not been completely fixed."


    Angel: "of course, this is just a normal situation. If there are special circumstances or not bad money, wizards will try to contract fully mature or newly born elemental creatures, but this is very rare."


    After hearing angel''s story, Magu and magic fire Medil did relax.


    They originally imagined that once humans entered the tidal world, they would catch all the local elemental creatures like locusts.


    But now, according to angel, humans don''t want everything. They also have their own limitations.


    In this way, even if hundreds of human wizards come in, they may not be able to meet the element creatures suitable for them. In addition, the tidal world is very large, and those who come do not necessarily need the fire element creatures. If they share it again, the fire area will not suffer heavy losses, or even drizzle.


    Most importantly, the elemental creatures taken away will not die. They will be cultivated and respected by wizards, become close comrades and partners with wizards, and may finally have a chance to come back.


    It seems good to think so?


    Of course, this is the view of magic fire midir who is a little happy in the plight. Its original heart is still exclusive, but in the face of the irreversible trend, the strength of wizards is so huge that it is difficult to maintain such a balance.


    Angel looked at the flicker in the eyes of magic fire Medil and Magu''s reflection, and understood that they were digesting what he said.


    He didn''t bother and waited quietly.


    After they recovered, when Angel talked about "Elemental partners", he could see that their resistance decreased significantly. He said slowly: "in fact, capturing elemental creatures does sound intensely purposeful and mandatory, which is not so beautiful. If we change our way of thinking and elemental creatures take the initiative to form partners with wizards, it might sound better?"


    Before magic fire midier spoke to Magu, Dan gross, who listened to the whole process, interrupted: "how can elemental creatures be willing to take the initiative to form partners with humans?"


    Angel: "maybe some elemental creatures don''t like to stay in their small hometown all the time. They also want to see the larger world and take risks in the outside world. The outside world is very big, maybe dangerous, but there is absolutely nothing wonderful."


    "There are many human beings pursuing adventure and excellence. I believe there should be no shortage of elemental creatures?"


    Dan gross opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. Because among his younger brothers, there are those who like to see the larger world. For example, the traveling frog who always collects postcards... Gemstones as souvenirs.


    Angel looked at Magu and magic fire midier: "of course, this is just my idea. If you can really be willing, it is actually a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Magu pondered, "it is indeed a good situation if you can really get along well with human wizards and be willing partners. However, it is difficult to achieve. After all, sir can''t make a choice instead of human beings."


    Angel: "I really can''t make a choice instead of other humans, but... Behind me stands a very large wizard organization, even in the wizard world. If they set such a rule, I believe other people who enter this world will not object."


    In fact, this is also angel''s wild hope. It is certainly impossible for the tidal world to hide from others in the future. If we can take advantage of this time to bring the tidal world into the territory of savage caves, it will be of great benefit to him and savage caves.


    The tidal world, with its back against the savage caves, will not have no confidence in other humans. It can be said that it is a win-win situation.


    Angel could see that Magu and magic fire Medil were suspicious, and angel didn''t explain: "I''m really talking nonsense now. I might as well talk to you next time they come in."


    When Angel finished, he really stopped talking about it and asked, "Mr. Magu asked the first thing, the second thing?"


    Ma Gu converged on his previous thoughts and pointed to the two drama boxes on the table: "second thing, if you can, I hope your husband can give me more drama boxes."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, magic fire Medil opened his mouth and explained: "this is my proposal. I want to send these boxes to the monarchs of other regions."


    The gate of the tidal world is about to open. The intersection between elemental creatures and humans is not only fire creatures, but also other elemental creatures.


    Magic fire Medil hopes that before humans enter the tidal world, they can at least send human intelligence to the major monarchs, so that they will not be caught unprepared in the face of humans.


    "I hope you can agree." The evil fire Medil said solemnly.


    Facing the eyes of magic fire midier Jiji, angel thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, but I will make a shadow box of what I said today, with the theme of" the future possibility of the tidal world "


    Angel plans to put the selection of elemental creatures by human wizards and what he later called "friendly communication" into a new shadow box.


    If we can use the shadow box to gradually change their ideas from the high-level of the major element creatures, we can also try to avoid the conflict between human beings and element creatures.


    For angel''s proposal, magic fire midir will not refuse.


    Therefore, for the next three days, angel was trying his best to refine the shadow box, and he didn''t even have time to contact Chloe. Finally, he refined 26 sets of drama boxes, each of which is divided into three chapters, "human and civilization", "the world of wizards" and "the future possibility of the tidal world".


    Among them, "human and civilization" and "the world of wizards" are pure popular science, while the dreamland of "the future possibility of the tidal world" is the full record of his conversation with Magu and magic fire midier in the classroom.


    After refining the shadow box, angel came to Magu''s body again.


    It''s still the classroom, and it''s still them.


    Angel handed the shadow box to magic fire Medil. After a moment of silence, the latter pushed seven sets of shadow boxes to angel.


    When angel was puzzled, Magu explained, "you should go to frost Iser, Rufeng Uranos and nemitri next. These places are large areas. Since you want to go, you might as well give them by the way."


    "Is it appropriate for me to give it?" Angel didn''t say he couldn''t do it, but as an outsider, he handed over the drama box to the monarch of these elements. Obviously, there was no magic fire. Midier sent his own hand to hand it over, which was more convincing.


    After all, magic fire Medil is also a monarch, and its identity is more authoritative than itself in the tidal world.


    Angel spoke out his concerns. After listening, Magu pondered for a moment: "your consideration is right... Well, why don''t I let Dan gross go with you."


    Angel: what


    Magu: "Dan Gros was born on the ashes of Carlo mengkis. Most monarchs know this. They also understand that Dan Gros also represents me."


    Magic fire midier said in a side way: "Mr. Magu has a heavy weight in the tidal world. Even the frost Iser will not disrespect Mr. Magu."


    The hidden meaning of magic fire Medil is that dangros represents Magu, so when the monarchs of major elements see dangros, they will sell Magu face. And Magu''s face is obviously heavier than its weight.


    "Yes, yes, but Dan gross is a little..." bear.


    Angel has no problem with Dan gross, but his simplicity gives him a headache.


    Magu seemed to hear angel''s unfinished words and said with a smile, "I''ll tell him in advance to listen to you and don''t make trouble. Moreover, you''re also the first time in the western world. You shouldn''t be familiar with the right way. Dangros can lead you."


    Angel''s heart beat when he heard this.


    Although he has seen Feng''s map of the tidal boundary, he has to say that Feng''s map level is extremely poor.


    In the residual information on the map, Feng himself also noted such a sentence: "Oh, I''m not good at drawing maps. I''ll make do with it."


    It can be seen that Feng is also very self-aware.


    Therefore, although the map has a general orientation, it is not easy to find the location corresponding to the map. Led by Dan gross, who is familiar with the road, it can save a lot of time.


    Angel thought of this, nodded and said, "I have no problem here, but I still need to see Dan gross''s own opinion. If he doesn''t want to, he can change a guide."


    Like... Chloe?

 Chapter 2194

    However, angel''s wishful thinking failed.


    Magu found Dan Gros and told him the details. At first, Dan Gros proudly expressed his unwillingness. Angel wanted to push the boat along the water and let Magu decide a new guide; But Dan gross''s arrogance didn''t last too long. Soon, it changed its previous reluctance, raised its head and put on an expression of "since you ask hard and need me so much, I''ll mercifully agree".


    As soon as Dan grosfu agreed, he changed from the previous Gao Leng Ao Jiao to licking a dog. The object of licking is naturally Toby squatting on angel''s shoulder.


    Flattery seemed to be free of money and used flattery tactics against Toby.


    Looking at Dan gross''s appearance, angel understood that the arrogant attitude this guy had assumed was 100% Nacho. Because Toby is there, the probability of his promise has exceeded 70%.


    In addition, Dan gross was recently blocked by duroche and was depressed after hiding for so many days. With Magu''s arrow, it can leave in a swagger. How can it refuse?


    Angel sighed. This is it. Let''s go first. At least, Dan gross is qualified as a tool man.


    "When is Mr. going to leave?" Magu asked at this time.


    Angel hesitated in his eyes, thought about it and replied, "tomorrow."


    Magu smiled and nodded without further inquiry.


    Angel saw that Magu and magic fire Medil didn''t say anything else, so he was ready to say goodbye and leave.


    When Angel expressed his intention to leave, magic fire Medil and Magu looked at each other, and finally Magu said slowly, "please wait a moment."


    Angel looked puzzled.


    Ma Gu didn''t explain immediately, but closed his eyes. A few seconds later, a fire slowly fell in the core of the element like the sun at the top of the classroom.


    The fire finally fell on Magu''s hand and turned into a fiery red crystal the size of a baby''s fist.


    Magic fire Medil also stood up at this time and extended his index finger towards the fiery red crystal. A black magic fire covered the crystal as if it were wearing black armor.


    Magu handed over this crystal with black and red colors: "we saw from the wizard''s world that wizards abide by the principle of equal value exchange. We can''t help but say that you leave these drama shadow boxes to us. I discussed with your highness and decided to exchange the crystal formed by our core flame."


    Although Angel heard of the core flame crystallization for the first time, he could guess the general purpose of the crystallization just by looking at the structure of the crystallization. This is the extreme compression of two special fires, whether activating it as an attack means, burning a special fire as an aid, or slowly leaving it as the material for flame research.


    This crystal also has Magu fire, magic fire and Medil fire. It can be said that the gold content is very high.


    Angel looked greedy, but finally, he waved his hand and refused: "no, spreading the drama shadow box to other elements is also in line with my requirements. Strictly speaking, this is not an equivalent exchange."


    When Magu was about to say something, angel continued:


    "If Mr. Magu and his highness really want to regard this matter as an equivalent exchange, they might as well exchange this exchange condition for one day in the future, when more human wizards enter the tidal world, abandon their stereotypes and seriously consider the deal proposed by the organization behind me."


    After saying that, angel nodded, stopped looking at the crystal, turned and left the classroom.


    In the classroom, Magu and magic fire midier looked at each other, sighed deeply, and didn''t catch up.


    On the other side, angel walked some distance from the classroom and stopped.


    "Wait for me -" Dan gross panted and ran quickly with four fingers, finally catching up with angel and hugging his trouser legs.


    Angel was silent for a moment and weighed Dan gross up.


    Angel glanced at Toby on his left shoulder. "I''ll put it up?"


    Dan gross couldn''t run on the ground all the time. He twisted it with his magic hand and was too high-profile, so Angel thought, just put it on his shoulder. Anyway, there is already a burden on my shoulder. Another one is nothing.


    Although the shoulder is angel''s, Toby always regarded the throne of the shoulder as his territory, so angel asked for its advice.


    Toby looked at Dan gross, who was looking forward to him, and finally shook his head and said no.


    Angel thought for a moment, put Dan gross on the teardrop shaped beads on the outside of the cloak of blood night shelter, and motioned for him to hold tight.


    Although Toby still felt a little tired of seeing, but he didn''t put on his shoulder this time, he reluctantly accepted it.


    After dealing with Dan gross, angel went on and asked Dan gross, "do you know where koroclo is?"


    Dan gross did not doubt him and pointed to a roadway: "go that way."


    Angel immediately changed his course, and he planned to have a relationship with coroculla on this last day.


    As time passed, angel stayed in koroklo''s room for more than four hours. He left when night fell.


    Angel had thought that he would leave tomorrow. This time, he came to korokro to directly express his intention and let korokro make a choice. But then I thought, I still didn''t do so. Judging from the current attitude of koroclo, it can''t leave with itself.


    Angel didn''t want to give up koroklo, so he decided to slow down.


    Anyway, as an elemental spirit, koroclo will not leave the fire area for a short time. It is not too late for him to slowly kill his vigilance here when he finds the "treasure" left by Feng.


    On the way out, Dan gross lay on the blood night shelter and asked curiously, "Why are you so curious about koroclo''s talent?"


    Angel didn''t say a word. He didn''t just like Chloe''s talent.


    Dan gross didn''t care whether angel answered or not, and said to himself: "in fact, I also think koloclo''s talent is great. I also want to have such a powerful offensive talent, but my talent is just a useless cover."


    Dan gross talked for a long time. At the beginning, he was still talking about Chloe''s talent. Later, he was completely pitying himself and lamenting his talent.


    Angel didn''t interrupt him.


    After listening to the whole process, he just felt that Dan gross''s head should be missing more than one muscle.


    Koloclo''s self explosion is strong, but the ceiling limit is clearly visible, but Dan gross''s defense cover can be used by other flame creatures. The more powerful creatures are, the higher the energy level of the defense cover is. Although the lower limit is low, the upper limit is very high.


    Moreover, attack and defense cannot be confused.


    But this guy didn''t think about these at all. He just envied others for their offensive means.


    Angel had nothing to say about it.


    Watching Dan gross speak more and more sad, angel interrupted, "you should have more than defense talent?"


    Dan gross hesitated in his eyes: "where did you hear that?"


    "Fisperry told me." Angel: "but isn''t that what you say to the outside world?"


    Dan gross was silent for a moment: "well, actually... I, I..."


    "Why, you were infected by koroclo?"


    Dan gross deflated his mouth: "what infection? I just want to say that it''s my nonsense. In fact, I don''t have a second talent. I just don''t want my little brother to know that my talent is an ordinary cover."


    Angel turned his head and looked at Dan gross. This style is quite in line with Dan gross''s character.


    "Is that so?" Angel didn''t laugh at Dan gross, but said, "I think you might really have other talents..."


    Dan gross: ah


    "Aren''t you good at taking younger brothers? Maybe that''s your talent."


    Dan gross turned his eyes angrily: "it''s not a talent. It''s my leadership. I''ll be called divine fire in the future."


    Dan gross''s voice was slight and a little unsure.


    After staying in the region of fire for so long, angel also understood that only a local monarch is qualified to name elements before his name.


    Dan Gros wants to become "divine fire Dan Gros", we can see its ambition and covet the highest throne in the area of fire. Moreover, the name of the flame should be similar to that of the magic fire midir, which shows its dislike for the current monarch.


    Angel didn''t hit Dan gross either. He smiled and said, "I hope to see this day, too."


    Dan Grosse was stunned. His previous self-confidence disappeared. He held his head up and said proudly, "of course one day!"


    Angel smiled and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, over a scorched earth mountain.


    "It''s far from the core of the fire area. Let''s send it here. Let Dan gross lead the next way."


    Angel looked at the two figures behind him, which were magic fire midell and fispanrui.


    Magic fire Medil looked into the distance and said to angel, "well, if Sir has any trouble, you can return at any time."


    Evil fire midell said, nodded to angel, and turned away with flapping flesh wings.


    Fispanrui stayed and continued to follow angel and danglos.


    Holding the blood night shelter, Dan gross looked suspiciously at fispanrui on the other side: "do you want to follow us, too?"


    Fispanrui lifted the wings of the flame and revealed a transparent fireball under his armpit. There were two sets of shadow boxes in the fireball.


    "I was arranged by your highness to go to the swamp mud bank and jialunbei grassland to send these two sets of photo boxes." Said fisperry.


    Dan gross showed a light of enlightenment. He had learned from angel that they were going to Baiyun Township now. The nearest road would pass through the wild stone wilderness. The swamp mud bank that fispanrui is going to is just near the wild stone wilderness. He can really go the same way for some time.


    They flew for another half an hour. Although the ground was still scorched earth, the air temperature began to decrease gradually.


    At this time, angel also took out gondola as a means of transportation.


    As soon as Dan Gros went to gondola, he began to marvel. He touched everywhere and looked intoxicated.


    Angel looked at fispanrui flying on the other side: "anyway, you''re on the same road. Come in and have a seat. It''s just time to rest and recover your strength."


    Fispanrui hesitated for a moment, nodded, flew to the side of gondola, stopped, and naturally dropped the soft flame feathers, looking elegant and noble.


    The journey continued. Although the speed of gondola was affected by the environment and temperature and did not reach the fastest, it was much faster than their simple flight.


    Along the way, angel learned from fispanrui that the magic fire midir sent more than 50 men to bring the drama shadow box to the monarchs everywhere.


    The swamp mud bank and garumbe grassland that fispanrui went to have a relatively good relationship with the region of fire, so a fierce sparrow in fispanrui is enough.


    However, there are some boundaries that are relatively cold or even hostile to the regional relationship of fire, so there will be more subordinates to go. For example, one of them is called "rain forest", and even Phoenix is leading the team. There are ten powerful sparrows under their hands, and the lineup is luxurious.


    There are also some boundaries, although there is no hatred or gap with the fire area, but they are also extremely dangerous, such as the glittering mountains. Lightning falls almost every minute there, and many thunder pools have been formed on the earth. It is very dangerous to go in alone, so the team sent is also very luxurious.


    Fispanrui: "However, whether it''s the rain forest or the glittering mountains, there are solutions. The most difficult place for this mission is not these two places, but the Malaya iceberg, which belongs to the home of ice creatures and the boundary of cold frost Iser. Cold frost Iser is hostile to our fire area. If we flame creatures go, we may not see cold Frost monarch, it is even more impossible to give the shadow box to them. "


    Angel: "I''m in charge of frost Iser."


    At first, frost Iser was one of the elemental creatures who stayed with magic painting wizards for the longest time. Therefore, angel had to see it anyway, and he could just give it the drama box.


    "I heard from your highness. When we heard the news, we all breathed a sigh of relief. However, I still want to remind you that although Sir is a human and has no conflict with frost Iser for the time being, frost Iser''s character has always been extreme and may attack sir."


    Angel nodded, "I''ll pay attention."


    Four hours later, they passed through a smoke covered crater again, and they saw endless scorched earth in the distance.


    The color at the end of the scorched earth changed faintly from black to yellow.


    "There is a wild stone wasteland ahead." Fispanrui said that at this time, he slowly opened his flame wings and flew out of gondola: "it''s time for us to part here. I wish Mr. can get what he wants."


    After the voice fell, fispanrui let out a cry, turned into a sharp arrow of fire, and sped away in the other direction.


    ()

 Chapter 2195

    After fispanrui left, angel continued to drive gondola into the distance.


    The smoke in the air has begun to become thin, and the situation below can be seen from high altitude. However, the ground is full of dry scorched earth, and there is no scenery to speak of. Looking for a long time will make your eyes tired.


    However, for Dan gross, there is no such problem. It clings to the edge of the ship, and the eyes of the palm stare directly at the vicissitudes of the earth below. Even the endless scorched earth looks like the first sight.


    Angel propped his cheek with the back of his hand and quietly looked at Dan gross opposite.


    At first angel was thinking about things, but then his eyes involuntarily gathered on Dan gross''s palm. The more he looked, the more he felt something wrong.


    "You look a little fat today?" Angel finally couldn''t help asking.


    Dan gross turned his eyes from overlooking the earth to Angel: "I''m not fat. You must be wrong."


    Angel had just asked casually, but Dan gross''s reaction was a little strange. He glanced at him, but he didn''t dare to look at him. Angel squinted and said, "no, I''m sure you''re fat."


    Angel said as he pulled Toby into the water and asked, "Toby, come and have a look."


    Toby screamed. Although Dan gross couldn''t understand what Toby was saying, he could see Toby compare his wings on his stomach, suggesting that Dan gross''s "palm" had indeed become larger.


    After Toby finished, his small eyes squinted at Dan gross, showing a look of disgust.


    Dan gross didn''t know why Toby showed such eyes. He felt that he had a little closer relationship with Toby and didn''t want to be damaged by these small things.


    Dan gross quickly explained, "I''m not fat. I just want to leave the fire area for a period of time and need to bring some luggage."


    Angel looked suspicious: "so, what''s in your stomach?"


    Dan gross''s eyes still didn''t dare to look at angel. He bowed his head for a long time and said, "yes, there are some gifts from Mr. Magu."


    Angel narrowed his eyes and said nothing, and Toby put on an expression of disbelief.


    Dan gross was most afraid of Toby''s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn''t hold it. He opened his mouth and spit out a crystal with black and red colors.


    Angel looked at this familiar crystal, and his eyes showed enlightenment: "this is the core flame crystal of Mr. Magu and his highness magic fire?"


    Dan gross nodded, lowered his head and dared not look at Angel: "this, this is what Mr. Magu gave me. The teacher gave it to me when he saw you didn''t want it."


    Dan gross''s tone was uncertain and stuttered a little. Combined with his attitude that he did not dare to look directly into angel''s eyes, angel can probably infer that what dangros said must be different from the real situation.


    In fact, it is true that this crystal was not handed over by Magu to dangros, but asked by dangros on his own initiative, on the grounds that... It can transfer the crystal to angel.


    Angel: really


    In angel''s gaze, Dan gross stirred his spirits and hesitated, "should it be true?"


    Dan gross''s mind is actually very pure. When Angel looks at Dan gross and talks about it, he basically infers the truth. This crystal is definitely not for Dan gross. If you look back, you will understand the general context.


    Magu estimates that he hopes to transfer this crystal to him through dangros.


    "Is it true? Shouldn''t you know it best?" Angel held out his hand, took the crystal on the table and played with it.


    Dan gross looked into angel''s eyes and knew that his lie must have been exposed.


    Dan gross lowered his head in frustration: "I just think this looks good. If you don''t want it... I want it."


    Angel chuckled and said nothing.


    Toby followed angel''s laughter with a scornful cry.


    Toby''s cry was like a sharp thorn inserted into Dan gross''s heart. He buried his head lower with shame. Almost his whole hand lay on the table and said with guilt: "yes, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t take it for myself..."


    Toby was surprised by Dan gross''s sudden admission of error. It hummed twice and slowly retracted its squint.


    Angel still didn''t speak, but played with the crystal and finally handed it back to Dan gross.


    "Here you are."


    In Dan gross''s puzzled eyes, angel said slowly, "Mr. Magu knows you better than me. It gives you this crystal and probably guesses what you will do."


    If Dan gross transfers the crystal to angel and angel receives it, it is naturally the best.


    If Dan gross hid himself, Magu wouldn''t feel bad. After all, it was used on his favorite students. Of course, with Magu''s understanding of Dan Gros, it is estimated that Dan Gros can''t hide.


    Once Dan gross revealed the truth, the option was handed back to angel. Take it or not, or it''s up to angel to decide. And this time, no matter what Angel decides, it is difficult for the crystallization to return to the Lord.


    Angel understood what Magu meant. He refused at first, and now he didn''t want to accept it again.


    Although Magu''s fire and magic fire and Medil''s fire are very good, he is not a fire wizard after all, and has little demand and Research on special fire. Therefore, he can restrain his emotions and desires.


    Dan gross didn''t think so deeply. When he saw angel give the crystal back to himself, his heart immediately became happy, and his eyes looked closer to angel.


    Looking at Dan gross''s happy appearance, angel thought. According to the art of flame shaping, he removed the useless parts and modified the external image of flame crystallization.


    The original lump of crystal, under the control of angel''s spiritual power, quickly turned into a new shape.


    A ring with black background and red dark pattern.


    "It''s hard to hide in your stomach. Wear it on your fingers."


    Dan gross gladly accepted the change of crystallization and put the ring on his middle finger.


    Angel looked at the past, his eyes flashed a different color. I have to say that although Dan gross was only a severed hand, the severed hand was very white as a whole, and his fingers were beautiful and slender. Without looking at the eyes and mouth in the palm of his hand, it was more beautiful than the hands of many women who love maintenance.


    Now, with this strange flame ring, even if it is only a broken hand, it has a bit of elegance.


    Of course, this is only after angel has seen Dan gross for a long time and gradually accepted such a setting.


    If an ordinary person sees a broken hand running around, he will never think of elegance and nobility, but will be scared to death.


    Dan gross wore the ring for a while, then came to angel and rubbed angel with the back of his hand to show his thanks.


    Angel was surprised that the bear child would thank him in such a coquettish way.


    Maybe it''s just that he looks like a coquettish; It''s normal for bear children, isn''t it?


    While anger was mending his brain, a turbid wind suddenly blew from a distance.


    Angel didn''t feel anything at first, but as his sight became blurred and the surrounding air began to turn yellow, he found something wrong.


    The air became more and more turbid. When I looked ahead, I couldn''t see anything. I could only see the vast sand and dust.


    And these dust, with a very strong power of the earth.


    The so-called power of the earth is actually the general name of earth energy.


    The rising dust is obviously the embodiment of some earth system energy.


    Angel secretly calculated that according to the previous speed, they had reached the end of the scorched earth, which should be at the boundary of the wild stone wasteland.


    It seems normal to have such a strong power of the earth? The only thing that angel can''t confirm is that this situation like a sandstorm is a natural phenomenon in the wild stone wasteland, or who is behind it?


    Angel gently pressed the hull, and a green light surged. With the emergence of the light, the dust was immediately isolated from gondola.


    Once the cleaning technique was used, the sand contaminated on the ship also disappeared one after another.


    Angel looked at Dan gross, who was still in a trance on his side: "this is the boundary between the region of fire and the wild stone wasteland. Is there such dust here at ordinary times?"


    Dan gross shook his head in confusion: "no, I haven''t met him when I came to the wild stone wilderness before."


    That is, is this a special case? In this special case, there are usually manipulators behind it. Angel frowned. Could it be that he was targeted by the earth creatures in the wild stone wilderness?


    Angel thought for a moment, which secretly activated the earth mark of little India and Pakistan, and the originally obscure and thick flavor suddenly became rich.


    As the breath of the earth mark spread, the surrounding dust began to deliberately avoid the vicinity of gondola, forming an obvious hole.


    At the moment when the hole appeared, angel heard a soft sound.


    "Eh, it seems to have the same taste."


    With the sound falling, angel saw that a shadow suddenly floated out of the surrounding sand and dust and flew towards gondola.


    El fan, hidden in the shadow of gondola, opened his eyes in an instant, gathered at angel''s feet and entered a deeper alert.


    Angel looked at the flying shadow and let it fall on the ship.


    As the shadow fell, angel saw each other''s body.


    A flying eagle made entirely of yellow sand.


    There is no doubt that this is an eagle built by earth energy. Let''s call it a sand eagle for the time being.


    The sand eagle looked about the same size as fispanrui, but Angel knew that it was not the other party''s body, because he didn''t feel the vitality in the sand eagle. This is just a kind of sand and soil separation. Its real body should still be in the sand outside.


    The sand Eagle closed its wings like quicksand, walked to the edge of the ship curiously, looked down at the wonderful thing it had never seen before.


    "What a strange thing. It can fly into the sky. Is it made by Baiyun Township..." a slightly hoarse voice said from the sand eagle''s mouth: "salmado, do you know?"


    As soon as the sand eagle''s words fell, a wind cry came from the sky: "no, we don''t have such a thing in Baiyun township."


    Angel looked at the sky and listened to the meaning of the sand eagle. There was an element creature called salmado outside, and it was from Baiyun Township? That should be wind creatures?


    The place angel is going to is Baiyun township. If there are wind creatures here, maybe we can communicate with them first?


    Angel was about to find an opportunity to cut into the topic. Dangros on his side first said, "white cloud Township? Is it the white cloud Township of Rufeng ulanos?"


    "Yes." The voice of the wind came from above. At the same time, the sand Eagle standing on the edge of the ship also made a surprised sound: "Hey, it''s actually a flame spirit, and the spirit can be born in the spirit period?"


    Dan gross''s index finger and middle finger stood firm, raised his "head" and said proudly, "that''s nature. I''m the descendant of the great Carlo monkis."


    "Carlo munchies... I''ve heard of this taboo from the wise man. It''s a former co owner. It''s said to be a flaming Griffin. But you don''t look like a griffin?" The sand eagle looked at Dan gross curiously.


    Dan gross thumb akimbo: "that''s your ignorance. Your monarch, fallen Cherny, must know my information. If you don''t believe it, ask!"


    When Dan gross''s voice fell, laughter came from the unseen wind system life above his head, and the sand Eagle opposite showed an expression of sadness and laughter.


    The sand Eagle said, "in my territory, the monarch is not falling Cherny, but sand storm destum."


    "Sandstorm mountain destom? So you''re not from the wild stone wilderness, but from the tooth pulling desert?" The speaker is angel. He heard Magu mention before that the tooth pulling desert is also the territory of earth creatures. It is near Baiyun Township, and its monarch is derstorm mountain.


    The sand eagle turned his head and looked at angel with confusion in his eyes: "yes, I''m from the tooth pulling desert. You look curious and strange. You seem to have the same smell, but you don''t seem to be the same?"


    Angel remembers that Magu said that although the tug of war desert is not as close as the wild stone wasteland and the area of fire, it also belongs to a relatively relaxed relationship. It seems that the sand eagle can talk calmly.


    Thinking of this, angel activated the earth mark: "the breath on me is the earth mark given by the little India in the wild stone wasteland."


    "As for myself, I am not an Elemental creature. I am a human."


    ¡­¡­


    After some explanation, the sand hawk still seems to understand something. It doesn''t know anything about human beings.


    However, the sand Eagle didn''t think too much. The fact that he could get the earth mark given by earth creatures showed that Mr. Pat was not an enemy.


    "Are you going to see your highness roufeng in Baiyun Township?" After knowing the purpose of angel, a cyan flying eagle appeared in the sky. It looks a little similar to the sand eagle, but it is completely constructed by the energy of the wind system. There is no doubt that this is salmado from Baiyun township.


    "Yes, I have something I want to verify with your highness roufeng. Can you give me some advice?" Angel looks at salmado.


    Salmaduo tilted her head and thought, "Your Highness roufeng is very gentle. As long as Mr. roufeng is kind, your highness roufeng should not refuse to meet you."

 Chapter 2196

    After a pause, salmado said again, "unfortunately, I''m going to travel with Aguado now, otherwise I can lead the way for my husband."


    Aguado is the sand Eagle standing on the edge of gondola at the moment.


    "Are you traveling?" Dan gross found his spare time and interrupted.


    Aguardo nodded and mentioned traveling. A bright light flashed in his eyes made of yellow sand: "yes, salmado and I dreamed of going to see different scenery in the distance. Now, we finally decided to travel far away, so we formed a sandstorm brigade to travel around the whole continent!"


    Aguado talked about his dream excitedly, and his chest seemed to stir up the spirit of a teenager.


    When talking about happiness, Aguado turned his eyes: "do you want to join our windblown sand brigade? Harvest the most beautiful scenery in this distant journey!"


    Dan gross''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be moved by Aguado''s hot blood description.


    "Although I also want to see the beautiful scenery of different places in the tidal world, we have important things now. Maybe we can''t have a chance until the future." Angel showed some slight regret at the right time.


    Aguado: "I was excited as soon as I talked about the distance. Now I remember that your goal is Baiyun township."


    Angel smiled: "in my opinion, dancing and talking about dreams is also a beautiful thing."


    Aguado smiled: "salmado said similar things, so he hit it off with me and joined my journey."


    Salmado in the air sent out a gust of wind and laughter.


    Aguardo: "it''s really a pity that you can''t join the brigade. However, Baiyun township is also very beautiful... Ah, I almost forgot that if you go to Baiyun Township on the wild stone wasteland, you will definitely pass by the tooth pulling desert. Although it looks unchanged, it also has magnificent scenery."


    Angel followed Aguado''s words and said, "we will witness the magnificent development of the Tuga desert... But before that, I can ask, what''s the taboo to meet your Highness the sandstorm in the Tuga desert?"


    "Eh?" Aguado looked at Angel: "didn''t you go to see his highness roufeng? Why do you have to see his highness sandstorm?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, I''m new here. I want to visit monarchs everywhere and follow the traces of the old days."


    "I see." Aguado said so, but in fact it didn''t understand what Angel meant, but it didn''t think much. With Dan gross''s company and angel''s earth mark, it certainly wouldn''t be a bad person in its simple view.


    "Compared with his highness roufeng in Baiyun Township, his highness sandstorm may be a little grumpy. If you want to see his highness, you''d better see the wise man first. The wise man will know when is the best time to see his highness."


    Then, Aguado briefly explained how to find the wise, as well as the character and hobbies of the wise.


    While chatting with Aguado, angel also asked salmado about the wise man in Baiyun township.


    When aguardo said the same, the sky began to darken.


    Reminded by salmado, aguardo suddenly returned to his mind: "when we passed the wild stone wasteland before, we once told the patrolman that we would leave the territory before dark. Now it''s too late. We have to leave first!"


    After Aguado said that, he spread his wings and flew into the air: "I''m glad to chat with you. The wise man of Baiyun Township said that we will not only see beautiful scenery during the journey, but also all the creatures we meet halfway will become a shining ornament in this journey."


    Angel: "it''s our honor. I believe your story will not only spread on this continent in the future, but also drift further into the world."


    Aguado did not know what Angel meant at this time, but he understood that angel was blessing them.


    Aguado shouted happily, "we''re gone, and the distance is still waiting for us to conquer! Look forward to our next meeting!"


    Salmado also gave a timely call in response to Aguado''s excitement.


    The wind roared away with the sound of sand. Soon, the two accompanying and entangled Eagles disappeared from sight. Only the residual sand on gondola witnessed their existence.


    Angel looked at the distant yellow sand with a faint smile and blessing in his eyes.


    He could see that Aguado was the kind of walker who was desperate for the distance.


    Such people are not uncommon among wizards. Like fevinda, who has published countless travel notes, his life is to walk on the way, and perhaps continue to travel somewhere now.


    In fact, angel also yearned for such a life. The word "far away" looks ordinary, but it has a strange magic that people want to pursue all the time. But angel is also very clear that if you want to chase the distance, you must first fall into reality. In the endless pan plane, danger is everywhere. Without power, you will lose your halberd halfway before you see the distance.


    Although angel''s current strength can still be seen, he is still far from conquering the distance.


    However, angel did not feel sad, because he had a way to chase far away than others.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gate of fantasy.


    It is estimated that the special energy filled in the fantasy gate will be filled in these two weeks. At that time, through the illusory dream, you can go to a distant place... The most important thing is that the illusory body will go, and the real body will be fine.


    "That''s nice." On the other side, Dan gross, who stood on the table with his index finger and middle finger, looked at the distant yellow sand and sighed with intoxication.


    "As I said before, there must be many element creatures yearning for the distance. Now, we don''t meet." Angel said with a smile, "it seems that you are also looking forward to the distance?"


    Dan gross choked: "... I don''t. I envy them more for their firm dreams than from afar."


    "Don''t you have the dream of reviving the glory of your ancestors?"


    Dan gross was stunned and said, "do you admit that I am the descendant of Carlo monkis?"


    Angel: do I have to admit it? Didn''t you say it yourself? I trust your words from beginning to end. Listen to your tone, don''t you believe it yourself


    Dan gross''s palm floated a touch of red, turned his head and didn''t look at Angel: "what, believe it or not, of course what I said is true, no doubt!"


    Dan gross''s eyes flashed, "I will revive the glory of my ancestors!"


    Angel smiled and said softly, "I believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola did not stop. As early as the sand Eagle Aguado stopped along the ship, they had entered the boundary of the wild stone wilderness.


    Now after driving for another half an hour, you can''t see scorched earth and ground fire below. What you can see is a vast wasteland.


    This is very similar to the dream wilderness before the "mother tree of civilization" came. The only difference is that this wilderness is full of large and small stones.


    Angel continued to go deep into the wild stone beach. When he came to a highland, the earth began to vibrate. The stones scattered on the ground seemed to be pulled by some force, and quickly gathered together and became a huge stone man.


    The stone giant raised his head and looked at the flying boat in the higher sky.


    "I feel the mark of the earth." The slow and heavy noise came from the dark wind tunnel mouth of the stone giant.


    Angel hovered high and did not land immediately. He vaguely felt that the power of the stone giant was very strong. The sense of threat alone had made Earl fan show his body.


    "Do you know who it is?" Angel asked Dan gross.


    Dan gross lay on the edge of the boat, looked carefully for a moment, and muttered, "its appearance is no different from that of India and Pakistan brothers. I''m a little confused. Is it big India and Pakistan?"


    Angel: What the hell is big India and Pakistan?


    Dan gross didn''t give a useful answer, but when his figure appeared along the edge of the ship, a light flashed in the empty eyes of the stone giant below.


    "The broken hand of the flame, is it Dan gross?" Said the stone giant.


    Angel glanced at Dan gross, whose eyes flashed, "how can he know me?"


    Angel: should I ask that


    "It doesn''t matter." Dan gross turned over and sat on the edge of the boat. He looked down and said, "how do you know I''m Dan gross? Do you know me?"


    The air was suddenly silent.


    A cold wind blew, and the stone giant said, "before 300 sunsets, you came to the wild stone wilderness with the Indian and Pakistani brothers. We met at that time... And we also met here."


    Dan gross''s forehead was marked with a question mark, and his voice was floating high: "really?"


    "... really."


    "Why don''t I remember?" Dan gross held his thumb and thought for a moment: "I thought, it seems that there is such a thing. I was invited by the Indian and Pakistani brothers to visit here. When I passed here, I met a big man."


    Stone Giant: "I''m not a big man, I''m a keeper."


    "Oh, yes! It''s the executor, said the great India Pakistan. There is an executor at a distance from the boundary of the wild stone wilderness, which is the first line of defense."


    Dan gross showed the color of sudden enlightenment and raised his head to angel, as if I didn''t have to worry.


    Angel: "..." he suddenly worried about the way ahead. This guy is a little unreliable.


    Because Danglars and the executor had met, and the executor was friendly to Danglars, angel slowly lowered gondora, parallel to the executor''s huge stone head.


    Perhaps angel showed distrust of Dan gross before. In order to save his dignity, Dan gross was eager to express himself, took the initiative to take over the topic of conversation and explanation, and talked with the executor.


    The executor is a stone giant who has guarded the frontier for countless years. Their curiosity is not heavy. After learning that the earth mark on angel comes from Little India and Pakistan, the executor immediately took off his guard against angel, a "human".


    "Do you want to see your highness Tuotu? I haven''t been back to the core place for a long time. I don''t know the situation there." Executor: "however, the patrol is nearby. It should know that I can call the patrol for you."


    The so-called patrolmen, like the defenders, are the guards to protect the wild stone wasteland, but the defenders are the first line of defense; The patrolmen patrol around, belonging to the secondary defense line.


    Dan gross smiled. "That''s trouble."


    The keeper gently lowered his head: "wild stone wasteland has the closest relationship with the region of fire. It''s my honor to serve two guests from the region of fire."


    The words of the executor are rather numb, but the listener can feel the sincerity of his heart. It really thinks so, and it will fully implement the mind.


    At this moment, angel finally felt the power of "diplomatic relations".


    When the executor steps on the earth, he can convey the information to all earth creatures nearby through the power of the earth.


    This method of transmitting information is more secure and hidden than the little Mars of flame creatures, and the speed is also quite fast.


    Before long, a small stone man covered with moss slid from the distant wasteland.


    Yes, it''s not walking, it''s "sliding".


    Mossy stone man is like stepping on a skateboard. He regards the wasteland as a steep slope of snow field and slides directly at an unimaginable speed.


    Angel was not too surprised to see this. Because when he was in the research and Development Institute, he had heard of some earth creatures of witches, which had more exaggerated ways to travel.


    All earth creatures, as long as they are on the earth, the earth mother gives them an extremely powerful right of way.


    Taxiing is already slow. Some earth creatures can swim directly under the ground and travel faster than taxiing.


    Before long, the mossy stone man slipped in front of the executor.


    The keeper spread his hand, held the mossy stone man in the palm of his hand, and slowly raised it to the height of gondora''s eyebrows.


    "Mr. pat, and Dan gross, welcome. I''m a patrol in this area." The mossy giant paused and continued: "the executor has told me all about you. After learning this news, I immediately passed on your intention to the wise man. I believe that the wise man will give back the information to me soon."


    Like the watchman, the patrolman didn''t say his name, but they were very friendly to the guests from the fire area. This kind of friendliness is manifested in many places. For example, angel asked the patrolman for all kinds of information about the wild stone wilderness. The patrolman didn''t want to hide it at all and answered one by one.


    Half an hour later, the patrolman reached out and flew out of the ground. An orange stone fell on its palm.


    The patrolman took the stone for a moment and said to angel, "the wise man has promised that he will help you contact your highness and invite you to the grottoes."


    Grottoes refer to the rupee grottoes, where wise men live. Before he came to the wild stone wasteland, angel had learned the news from the great India and Pakistan. He just knew where it was and where it was. In fact, angel didn''t understand it.


    The patrolman seemed to see angel''s difficulty and handed over the orange stone: "this stone will lead you in the right direction."


    ()

 Chapter 2197

    After saying goodbye to the executors and patrols, angel started gondola again.


    Above the sky, angel picked up the orange stone given to him by the patrolman. As soon as the stone was put in the palm of his hand, it seemed to have life. It began to vibrate slightly, and finally rolled southeast under a strange attraction.


    So Angel let gondola fly away in the direction of the rolling stone.


    After flying for about half an hour, the rolling direction of the stone in the palm began to gradually deviate to the East, and gondora also changed his direction.


    Guided by the stone, angel got on the right track and entered the central area of the wild stone wilderness in less than three hours.


    Below, running earth creatures can be seen everywhere. They also see gondola, but there is a thick yellow light shining on gondola. This is the pass given by the patrolman, so the journey is unimpeded.


    It was not until they reached the rupee Grottoes that they were stopped for the first time by two huge stone men 20 meters high.


    These two stone men are also defenders and guarantee the safety of the grottoes. After Angel handed them the orange stone, they contacted the wise men in the grottoes and let them go.


    The cave sounds narrow, but in fact it is a natural cave formed naturally in huge mountains and rocks. The doors of the cave are more than 30 meters high, and the interior is higher. Angel opens gondola to enter, and there is no problem at all.


    However, in order to show respect, after entering the rupee grottoes, angel put away gondora, measured the earth with his feet and walked deep.


    Inside the grottoes, roads and paths cross vertically and horizontally. From time to time, large and small doors can be seen, and there are all kinds of earth series organisms in and out.


    Suddenly, angel seemed to return to Magu''s body, and his shape was very similar. However, because the interior of the Grottoes is larger, it is more complex. Looking forward at the entrance, it is like seeing countless "meter" roads stacked one after another.


    Had it not been for the guidance of the orange stone, angel would have lost his way in these countless roads.


    Under the guidance of the stone, angel chose the way forward. On the way, he also met some earth creatures. These earth creatures seem to have been told that there will be guests. They saw angel come in and didn''t stop. They just looked curiously but didn''t approach.


    Only ignorant earth Elves will take the initiative to approach angel.


    For example, there is a half meter square mud spirit in front of angel. It slowly approaches angel and finally stops directly in front of angel''s feet. Once Angel stepped on it without paying attention, he would fall into the mud and splash all over.


    This kind of prank is the purpose of the mud elf.


    In other words, almost more than 60% of the elemental Elves will play similar pranks without intelligence. After all, if you don''t bear, can you be called a bear child?


    If it was a secret exploration, angel estimated that he would punish the bear children who wanted to play tricks on him, but now there are so many earth creatures watching in the distance, and it is very likely that the eyes of the wise are nearby. Therefore, angel can''t teach a lesson in the face of the mud spirit, so he can only step over quickly and treat it as if he didn''t see it.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, the orange stone guided them to a place like a stone temple.


    The stone gate is a two-piece push type. At present, it is open, and you can see the spacious internal environment at a glance.


    Walking into the stone gate, there are many columns supporting the blue gray stone top. On the stone walls on both sides, there are some lines spliced with broken diamonds and black-and-white gemstones. These lines seem to have no special effect. They seem to be only used for decoration, setting off a solemn atmosphere and making the whole internal atmosphere more religious, as if it was really a stone temple.


    When angel came to the front of the hall, the orange stone stopped rolling.


    At the same time, a gem man composed of topaz came out of the ground.


    The overall structure of the gem man is similar to that of the stone man outside. The only difference is that its eyes are deeper.


    This Topaz gem man is Portia, the wise man of the wild stone wilderness.


    However, angel did not pay much attention to the wise man at this time, but looked behind the wise man with surprised eyes, that is, the deepest part of the stone temple hall¡ª¡ª


    There is a circular wall with an extremely exquisite portrait painted on it. The portrait depicts a huge gem turtle that seems to be able to open the world. The turtle shell is inlaid with various Gem Crystals, so it is named.


    Angel paid attention to the painting because the author of the painting was Feng. He also saw the miniature of the gem turtle on the map of the tidal world.


    This should be the full body portrait Feng painted for the monarch of the wild stone wasteland.


    "You''re the human pat the patrolman said? Are you interested in the portrait of jewel Rafer?" Portia the wise man looked at angel with an undisguised exploration in his eyes.


    Angel nodded: "yes, I am very interested, because the author of this painting is Mr. Feng. When I came to the tidal world, I also had an intention to find the trace left by Mr. Feng."


    Angel''s short sentence revealed a lot of information, which made the eyes of the wise Portia shine continuously.


    As Portia thought about how to ask for more information, angel asked, "can I come forward and have a look at this painting?"


    Portia: Yes


    Angel showed his gratitude and saluted Portia. Then he walked slowly to the mural of the gem turtle.


    From a close look, from the stroke and style, angel is more sure that the portrait of the gem turtle must be Feng''s handwriting.


    I just don''t know. Is there any secret in this painting? It is for this purpose that he wants to watch closely. There is a hidden passage to the outside world in the design of firewood heroya. Is there a similar hidden space in this painting?


    Angel swept it with his naked eyes and spirit, and finally touched the mural himself. Rub every detail carefully to avoid omission.


    However, nothing.


    This is simply a mural without any concealment inside.


    Angel sighed, gave up the third groping, turned to Portia and showed a slightly embarrassed expression: "Mr. Feng is known as a magic painting wizard in the outside world. His painting is an art that most wizards are willing to spend a lot of money to pursue. I am also a person who loves art, so I may have been a little excited before..."


    Portia''s eyes flickered: "it doesn''t matter."


    Angel walked in front of Lucia, straightened his face and said back to the subject: "Mr. Lucia, I came to the wild stone wasteland this time to ask for your highness, and I want to give you some things."


    Portia took a deep look at angel and did not immediately respond to angel''s request, but talked about another topic: "you have the earth marks of little India and Pakistan. You should have seen them? Are little India and big India and Pakistan living well now?"


    Angel was stunned and nodded subconsciously: "Mr. Portia knows the Indian and Pakistani brothers?"


    "Their brothers'' first teacher is me." Portia smiled: "can you talk to me about their recent situation? It is said that great India and Pakistan have a special liking for a quiet fire butterfly recently?"


    "When I saw them, they had a good life. The little India and Pakistan studied very hard, and the big India and Pakistan still loved carving and took good care of the quiet fire butterflies..." angel said dryly. He really didn''t know what to say. He glanced at the broken hand hanging on the blood night shelter: "let Dan gross talk about it. He knows more about the life of the India and Pakistan brothers than I do."


    Angel said, then used the magic hand to hold Dan gross in the palm of his hand.


    Portia smiled and turned to Dan gross. He met Dan gross a year ago and was no stranger to him.


    Dan gross did not have stage fright. Sitting in the hands of magic, he talked vividly about the study and life of the Indian and Pakistani brothers in this year.


    Portia nodded from time to time with a loving light in her eyes. It can be seen that she really cares about the Indian and Pakistani brothers.


    After talking about the brothers of India and Pakistan, Portia turned her eyes to Angel: "Little India and Pakistan are willing to give you the earth mark, which means that Mr. pat is recognized as a friend of our wild stone wasteland. I have told your highness about your request to see the falling earth..."


    When did you say that? Doubts flashed across angel''s face.


    "When I asked about the recent situation of the Indian and Pakistani brothers." Portia seemed to see what angel was thinking and replied, "Your Highness can''t come now, because it has gained a great understanding in the voice of the world not long ago and is still practicing underground."


    "But it sent this."


    With a wave of Portia''s hand, a pure green crystal floated out of the ground. Portia gently knocked the green crystal, and a grand and thick breath slowly floated out of the crystal, slowly forming a projection around Portia.


    The projection shows a loess giant with jewel garlands of various colors on his head.


    This loess giant is the current monarch of the wild stone wasteland, falling earth Cherny.


    From the perspective of projection, the falling Cherny is not tall because the projection is micro adjusted. According to Magu, its real body can reach 100 meters. It is a real element giant with quite strong strength.


    When it comes to strength, Magu is full of praise for falling earth Czerny, but when it comes to falling earth Czerny, Magu''s expression is a little strange. According to Magu, the fallen cherni is relatively kind, but it has a very strange problem.


    "Mr. pat, I have had a deep acquaintance with Portia. Welcome to the wild stone wilderness." With a roaring hum, it came from the mouth of the fallen Cherny.


    As soon as the voice fell, Portia stared at tucherni, then smiled and explained, "Your Highness means that he and I have talked about Sir, and he has understood your intention. At the same time, you are welcome to the wild stone wasteland."


    Angel smiled and nodded: "I understand."


    But the heart was speechless. He remembered that Magu''s evaluation of falling earth Cherny was: "falling earth Cherny may have been too stupid and stimulated in the elf period. As soon as his intelligence was improved, he dreamed of being a wise man and began to chew words, but its words would be slightly inappropriate."


    This is the problem with falling Cherny.


    Angel didn''t know how to use words properly before. Now he knows it at first sight.


    Too deep? Come? Is that how it works? This is more naive than Dan gross!


    When Angell silently Tucao in the heart, the fallen land, "continued to make complaints about the fact that you have the delicacies to be handed over to me, and you have turned it over now."


    Portia coughed twice and interrupted the words of tuche Erni: "Your Highness, your practice is very tired. It must take more energy to transmit your voice. Let me say next."


    The fallen cherni wanted to show that he was not tired, but Portia lost an eye knife to it. The latter was inspired and immediately shut up.


    "Mr. pat, your highness is here now. What can you say?"


    Angel didn''t want to talk to the fallen Cherny at the moment. He nodded to Portia and said, "I''m here because..."


    Angel simply said his origin, but also showed his intention to pursue Feng.


    After the general situation was finished, angel took out the Drama Box Trilogy and handed it to Portia.


    Portia directly opened the first "human and civilization" in the drama box and watched this novel illusion experience with fallen Cherny.


    After reading the first film, Portia didn''t express any opinion, but frowned and opened the second film the world of wizards.


    At the end of the second part, Portia didn''t say a word. Falling Cherny wanted to speak, but Portia stared and couldn''t speak.


    In the third book, the future possibility of the tidal world, Portia saw the conversation between angel, Magu and magic fire Medil, and his eyes immediately flashed solemn. Magu, as a wise man with the longest life, has a very heavy weight in the tidal world, and what he said is a truth to other wise men.


    After watching the trilogy, it was three hours later.


    After being silent for a long time, Portia said, "the content in the box is too shocking. I can''t give the most perfect feedback for the moment. I need to think for a while."


    Angel: "I won''t leave the tidal world in the short term. When you have something, you can summon Mr. Magu."


    Portia nodded. The contents in the shadow box are related to the changes in the tidal world in the future. Even if Ma Gu said it himself, it also needs deep thinking.


    "Put aside the contents of the cassette first. I''d like to ask Mr. Portia if there is any information related to Mr. Feng?"


    Because of the content of the shadow box and Magu''s attitude towards angel, Portia can see that angel at least has no idea of being too greedy for elemental creatures.


    So it is also willing to answer angel''s doubts.


    Portia thought for a moment: "I don''t know much about the Savior..."


    Portia tells Feng''s story in detail.

 Chapter 2198

    After hearing Portia''s story, angel didn''t show it on his face, but he had a little regret in his heart.


    Portia knows much less about Feng than Magu does, and the intelligence of Portia and Magu almost overlaps. He doesn''t hear much new ideas.


    However, it is confirmed once again that Feng has spent the longest time with Rufeng ulanos, frost Iser and naimeicui. If you want to know more information, you can only get it from the three of them.


    In regret, angel said goodbye to Portia.


    Because the things to do, the information to inquire and the drama box to be handed over have been completed step by step. Angel''s original intention was to leave the wild stone wilderness directly and go to the next destination.


    However, as a developing spirit, Dan gross has been forced to support the whole day, and now he is really sleepy. Coupled with Portia''s retention, angel chose to rest in the rupee Grottoes for one night and leave the next day.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Dan gross returned to his usual spirit.


    Angel also woke up from meditation, moved some stiff limbs, cut some magic meat, and then drank a cup of frozen milk fruit tree juice. Angel was ready to leave the grottoes.


    Just as he stepped out of the small stone room, the earth under his feet shook, and an orange stone flew out of the ground and landed firmly in the palm of angel''s hand.


    The stone rolled in the palm of angel''s hand and finally pointed to the stone temple where Portia was located, as if pointing the way for angel.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, but still followed the guidance of the stone and went to the stone temple in the depths of the grottoes.


    When he came to the stone temple, angel saw Portia again.


    However, Portia was not alone at this time. Beside him stood a small stone man with some moss.


    At first glance, it looks a little similar to the patrolmen Angel met before, but it''s smaller, and its height is only about angel''s waist. In addition, there are some cracks on this small stone man, and many fine flowers grow in the cracks. Combined with a large amount of moss, it also has a sense of beauty of ruins.


    Angel saluted Portia.


    Portia: are you going to leave today


    Angel gave a positive answer: "yes, sir. What''s the matter with calling me here?"


    Portia: "there is something... I heard yesterday that you were going to Baiyun Township, so the next goal must be the tooth pulling desert?"


    Angel nodded. Next, he would go to Baiyun Township through the tooth pulling desert.


    "Then you might as well take loga." Portia pointed to the little stone man with moss and flowers around him: "I am the first teacher of loga. I am also the successor cultivated by his highness falling into the earth. At the same time, I am also a wise man in the tooth pulling desert and a bitter platinum student."


    "Sha biaoshan destom''s character is grumpy. It''s hard for you to see it. Only by taking the road of bitter platinum can you have a chance. With loga''s help, you will be much easier... At the right time, loga is also ready to continue to study at bitter platinum."


    When Portia finished, she patted little loga beside her.


    Loga said to angel with some restraint, "yesterday I heard your highness talk about sir. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you."


    Angell''s smile, like a calm smile, is silent in his heart. Should he make complaints about the successor of the Chai Er Ni nurture? Even the word "disorder" is in the same vein. The only good thing is that most of the meanings expressed by loga are accurate, and there are many fewer wrong words than falling Cherny.


    Portia: I wonder what Mr. pat thinks


    Angel thought for two seconds and nodded in agreement.


    He could see that Portia arranged it more for his good.


    He has learned some internal information about the tooth pulling desert from the wind sand brigade. It is difficult to see the sand storm mountain destom. Aguado also suggested that angel start with the wise man, but according to Aguado''s description, it is not so easy to see the wise man.


    Even if Aguado gives various "strategies" of bitter platinum, there are still many variables. It is still difficult to make the other party believe that he is a foreigner.


    Now, with Portia''s arrangement, it saved him a lot of time.


    Not only is loga a bitter platinum student, but also because the tooth pulling desert and the wild stone wilderness are extremely close friends, even closer than the fire region and the wild stone wilderness. After all, they all belong to the same earth series.


    Angel has experienced the power of "diplomatic relations" in the wild stone wasteland. Now with loga in the middle, he must be able to realize what a friend is again. This is more secure than their dry search for the door and try their best to attack bitter platinum.


    Therefore, angel has no reason not to agree.


    After agreeing with loga to follow, angel asked Portia for their feedback on the present situation of the Shadow Box Trilogy.


    Portia sighed: "The gate of the tidal world will open, and humans may flock, which is an earth shaking change for the whole element biological world. My highness and I thought for a night and didn''t know how to deal with it better. Finally, we decided to contact the Magu wise man in the fire area first, see the choices of other monarchs, and then make a decision."


    Angel nodded to understand. After all, not all elemental creatures make decisions like Magu. What''s more, it''s not easy to make the best choice after only one night.


    Angel did not ask about the shadow box, but talked with Portia about the situation of tooth pulling desert and Baiyun township.


    Not to mention the situation of the tooth pulling desert, the situation of Baiyun township is the same as that of the sandstorm brigade. Ruofeng ulanos is gentle. As long as he is friendly, he will not be stingy to meet each other. The only thing that needs to be vigilant is the wind baby, that is, the wind elves. They are so stubborn and like pranks. Because they occupy a favorable place, they are more likely to cause casualties than elves in other regions.


    After talking to Portia, angel said goodbye.


    Portia didn''t stay either. She wished angel a smooth journey and let them leave the grottoes.


    Roga followed him step by step. He didn''t encounter any obstacles from earth creatures along the way, and he didn''t even see the pranks of earth elves again.


    Outside the grottoes, angel took out gondola and motioned loga to get on the ship.


    At the moment when loga set foot on the flying boat, angel could clearly feel gondola sinking, which had never happened before. It can be seen that although Roga is small, its weight is far more than other passengers in gondola.


    Fortunately, when Angel refined gondola, he had high requirements for load-bearing. The addition of loga, although close to the upper limit of gondola, did not exceed it.


    You can still fly, at most a little slower than before.


    Angel didn''t tell loga about this situation. After all, under Jon''s instruction, he knew that girls'' weight was an untouchable secret... Although angel also knew that there was no distinction between male and female elements, loga''s body was full of moss and small flowers. He acquiesced that there was a little princess in loga''s heart.


    Loga was probably the first time to travel in the air and looked around curiously. For gondola, for the high altitude, they all have the novelty of first contact.


    However, loga and angel are still the first to meet. Even if they have a lot of doubts in their hearts, they don''t ask.


    The silence lasted more than half an hour.


    Later, after Toby woke up from his deep sleep, the silence was broken.


    Dan gross chattered and flattered Toby. Loga on the other side, after a period of adaptation, became a little less nervous and listened to Dan gross''s monologue.


    After ten minutes of Dan gross''s nagging, Toby yawned and shouted twice: "mutter, mutter."


    Dan gross was excited and clapped a more wonderful rainbow fart. Angel felt his ears itching, but Toby was relieved to bear it.


    However, soon, Dan gross changed from excitement to anxiety and depression: "Alas, I don''t understand what Lord Toby is saying... Is he praising me or thinking I''m wordy?"


    Angel was silent. If Dan gross knew the truth of Toby''s cry, he would be even more depressed.


    "He was pouring out to Mr. pat, hoping to hear Dan gross''s voice again before going to bed." Loga, who has been silent, said.


    Angel glanced at loga in surprise. Despite the wrong words, he was right in terms of the expression of meaning.


    Toby''s yawning was not a reply to Dan gross, but told angel that Dan gross''s voice was too hypnotic. If he could hear it before going to bed, it would be better than a lullaby.


    Angel also got along with Toby for a long time, so he could gradually understand Toby''s meaning from Toby''s details and sound frequency.


    Loga saw Toby for the first time, and he was still a stone man. How could he understand Toby?


    Even Toby looked at loga with surprised eyes, with an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Dan gross looked at angel and Toby, and he understood that loga''s words were right. His eyes lit up: "can you understand Lord Toby? Great! Did he just say he wanted to hear my voice before going to bed? Ah, is this affirming me? I''m so happy!"


    Loga opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he saw Angel sitting behind Dan gross and gently waved to him.


    When the words came to his mouth, loga finally swallowed the explanation.


    Seeing the appearance of Luojia Zhili, angel secretly praised in his heart: Despite the shortcomings of occasional wrong words, it is more human than falling Cherny.


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me how you understand Toby?" Angel asked curiously.


    Loga hesitated and pointed to two small pink flowers on the side of her ear. "They told me."


    "Oh?"


    With the explanation of Luojia, angel realized that Luojia is not a pure earth creature, but also mixed with some wood attributes, which is also the reason why it can bloom.


    Pure stone man can''t awaken the ability of "animal language".


    But the wood system of loga belongs to nature.


    Among the natural wizards, there is a magic method called "the voice of all things", which can listen to the voice of nature, including the sound of birds and insects.


    The natural power of loga may awaken the ability similar to the voice of all things, so that it can easily understand Toby''s voice. However, compared with the genuine "voice of all things" that can hear the heart sound, loga''s power is obviously weaker, but this may only be because loga is not fully mature.


    Once the spirit period has passed, loga may be able to get the real voice of all things. He can not only hear the echo of nature, but also capture the voice of his heart.


    If this speculation is true, Roga''s future is foreseeable.


    In addition, the main attribute of Luojia itself is soil system, and its soil system capacity must be better.


    In this way, loga is a very good object to deceive. Even though Angel didn''t have so much demand for earth creatures, he also had some desire for loga at the moment.


    However, this desire soon disappeared, and Roga''s identity doomed it to be difficult to deceive.


    Moreover, angel''s demand for earth creatures is not much more than that of fire creatures. It''s better to deceive koroklo in the tempering area after the task here is over.


    Holding back his mind, angel affirmed loga''s ability. Dan Gros is divided into two points to entangle with loga, hoping it can help listen to Toby''s meaning, so that its flattery can hit Toby''s heart more accurately.


    Because of this episode, Roga''s restraint slowly disappeared under Dan gross''s fanatical attack.


    On the way down the road, loga also gradually began to speak, and there was a little more smile on her stiff face.


    Time slipped away slowly with leisurely laughter. Four hours later, gondola was about to fly out of the central area of the wild stone wilderness.


    At this time, angel felt that the power tree standing in the dark void of consciousness swayed its branches and sent a message to him.


    The moment he received the message, angel was stunned.


    He immediately slowed down gondola''s flight speed. Dangros and loga didn''t feel anything, but Toby immediately noticed it. In Toby''s confused eyes, angel whispered to it, "I''ll take a break. If anything happens outside, remember to wake me up."


    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with this sentence, but only Toby understood that angel''s so-called rest was not really to rest, but to enter the wilderness of dreams through dream.


    Toby nodded, "mutter." well.


    Angel affectionately rubbed the soft feather on Toby''s head, then turned his head and looked at Dan gross and loga opposite: "I was meditating last night and didn''t sleep well. Now I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a rest."


    Both dangros and loga were in the elf stage and understood what fatigue was like, so they didn''t think much, nodded, and even their voice was a little lower.


    Angel secretly told Earl fans to be on guard. Then he closed his eyes and entered the bridge of dreams.


    ()

 Chapter 2199

    The wilderness of dreams.


    Angel appeared outside Pat''s manor. According to the message sent by the dream gate, angel learned that Sanders entered the wilderness of dreams five minutes ago, and the location was pat manor.


    Sanders hasn''t logged in since he said he would find flora and Su Mishi right away.


    No one knows what''s going on with Sanders.


    As a result, angel was reminded by the news that Sanders was online and immediately entered the wilderness of dreams.


    As soon as angel''s figure stood still, he heard a beautiful "Ding Dong" sound in his pocket.


    At first, he didn''t return to his mind. He thought someone nearby was playing the piano. Until the sound was continuous, he took a thin black disc from his pocket.


    This is the first generation of mother tree interconnector.


    After Angel activated the interconnector, the surface of the disk immediately showed the layout of the surface network.


    On the surface network of this page type, there is a bud breaking through the earth. There is a new green leaf with fine fluff on the left and right sides of the bud, and these two new leaves correspond to two virtual buttons.


    They are: tree group and mother tree forum.


    The new leaf representing the "trees" is being soaked by raindrops from nowhere. Every raindrop falls, you can hear the sound of "Ding Ding Dong".


    Looking at this picture, angel was stunned for a while and realized that this was the message prompt when there was "unread message" in the trees.


    The so-called "unread messages" here do not refer to all unread messages in the trees, but the unread messages generated when someone talks about angel privately. Unread messages that do not point to a specific object are not displayed here.


    "Who sent the unread message? Is it my brother?" Angel muttered, and as he walked toward the interior of Pat''s manor, he opened the trees.


    After entering the trees, angel immediately received a "pop-up window".


    "Update tip: the current version of the tree cluster is the first development version, which is an old version. Now it will enter the upgrade of the new version."


    With the emergence of this typesetting, angel was not given the right to choose at all, and the trees automatically entered the update mode: a small hourglass appeared in the middle of the page, and fine sand dripped from above the hourglass.


    Ten seconds later, the fine sand above is completely dripping. At the same time, the tree group interface pops up again:


    "The current version code of the tree group is No. 0. To view the update content of this version in detail, please click - update announcement in the function integration at the bottom of the new interface of the tree group."


    "It''s quite formal." Angel smiled, shook his head and clicked into the so-called new interface of trees.


    A little open, a strong sense of familiarity presented in front of angel.


    Instead of directly entering the group chat interface, you come to a rectangular bar interface. The top of the rectangular bar is the name, and below is the friends bar, group chat, and function set.


    This is very similar to the layout of a social software in the holographic tablet, but the functions integrated in that software are more complex. This belongs to the primitive version.


    "It seems Jon is going to gradually upgrade the trees in the way of social software?" Angel thinks this is also good. The social software in the holographic tablet has not been used because there are no suitable external environmental conditions, but he studied it when he was bored. It has many functions and is very considerate and humanized.


    If you upgrade iterations at this pace, you don''t have to worry about going astray.


    Angel sighed and put his eyes on the friends bar interface.


    He hasn''t added any friends at this time, but he already has two "strange message dialog boxes". Obviously, these two dialog boxes represent the people who left him messages before.


    After opening the first dialog box, a bubble immediately appeared: "angel, you enter the wilderness of dreams and find me later."


    The bubble has no color, but you can see a small row of names next to the bubble: Sanders Igulo.


    Obviously, this is the update of version 0, which cancels the judgment of distinguishing others by bubble color, but directly uses names instead.


    This is a good change. In the future, the number of people using trees will inevitably increase, and the number of colors is limited, so it is impossible to distinguish people with colors all the time.


    In addition to the change of bubbles, angel also saw the time display in the private chat interface.


    The bubble came out three minutes ago.


    There is no doubt that Sanders left a message to him at the first time after entering the wilderness of dreams. It is estimated that there is something for him.


    With this in mind, angel''s pace accelerated a bit.


    On the way to Sanders'' room, angel also opened the second "strange news dialog".


    Without looking at the content of the message, angel first noticed the other party''s name: tree group development group.


    "I''m Jon. When you''re online, remember to experience the new version of the tree group. After experiencing it, remember to chat with me privately."


    Talk to Jon after the experience? Is this to investigate customer satisfaction?


    Angel didn''t think much. He''ll experience the actual content later and talk to Jon in detail. Now, let''s go and see what Sanders wants from him.


    When angel came to the door of Sanders'' room, another "Ding Dong" sounded.


    Angel also opened the trees and just saw the new news reminder. It was Sanders who sent the message.


    "I don''t know when you will enter the wilderness of dreams. In order to avoid time staggering, I''d better briefly tell you the specific situation."


    Then, there is no later.


    Angel opened the door and looked inside. He was seeing Sanders sitting at his desk, holding the original version of the mother tree interconnect, frowning and inputting words with consciousness.


    It''s not difficult to convert consciousness into words in the chat bar, but Sanders is obviously a beginner and the conversion speed is very slow.


    As a result, angel has arrived in front of him, but the content behind him has not been typed.


    Sanders, who was struggling with text input, heard the sound of the door being pushed open and subconsciously looked up: "angel?"


    As soon as Sanders'' eyes lit up, he immediately put the mother tree interconnect on the desktop, freeing the pain of text input.


    Angel saluted, went to the table and sat opposite him under the sign of Sanders: "what''s the matter with the tutor looking for me?"


    Sanders rubbed his eyebrows wearily: "there''s something really wrong."


    Angel noticed Sanders'' small movements. If the body in the dream wilderness stays up late continuously, it will also feel tired, but Sanders just came in and can''t be tired so soon. Then, it is estimated that his fatigue does not come from the body in the wilderness of dreams, but from a subconscious mental cause.


    Perhaps, in reality, Sanders is in a state of fatigue, even if it is not physical fatigue, it may also be psychological fatigue.


    Didn''t Sanders go to find flora and sumis? What the hell happened in the middle?


    "For specific matters, I told you last time about Su Mi''s nightmare situation..."


    Sanders simply explained the almost broken situation of Sumi''s nightmare environment, and needed to use the wilderness of dreams to nourish and feed the nightmare environment, so that the nightmare environment could be gradually repaired.


    Angel already knew about it and agreed. Because the three state equilibrium plan to save Jon in the future also needs the cooperation of Su Mishi. If he can help Sumi, angel will naturally try his best to help.


    Next, Sanders explained in detail how to help Sumi repair the nightmare.


    In short, it is to nourish and feed Sumi with other nightmare environments far beyond his current nightmare level, so that the broken nightmare environment can grow again.


    The wilderness of dreams is such a world-class nightmare that is countless times higher than the level of Sumi world nightmare.


    As for the specific operation method, it is also very simple, that is, let Su Mishi master the power of a dream wilderness, let him connect with the dream wilderness, take the initiative to bring his nightmare environment into the jurisdiction of the dream wilderness, and then let the dream wilderness repair and nourish.


    "Is this method feasible? Can you really bring other nightmares into the wilderness of dreams?" After hearing this, angel felt a little incredible.


    Sanders: "I made a detailed calculation. According to my calculation, the feasibility is very high. Nightmare environment is very special. You can regard it as an illusory world, and the real world is constantly integrating other worlds to form a large number of subsidiary planes. Nightmare environment has this characteristic and can naturally be incorporated into other nightmare environments."


    Angel: it sounds reasonable, but it''s not absolute


    Sanders nodded: "yes, it''s all just my calculation."


    "After I learned about the dream wilderness, I began to have this idea, and even wanted to do such an attempt to carry out research. But at that time, you didn''t get the power tree. If I incorporated my nightmare into the dream wilderness, I had a very small chance to dominate. Now you have the power tree, master the core power of the dream wilderness, and then contact and integrate into other nightmare environments It won''t happen. "


    After a pause, Sanders showed a cunning smile: "in fact, I was also worried that my nightmare environment would lose autonomy when it was brought into the wilderness of dreams, so I gave up the idea later. However, Su Mishi happened that the nightmare environment was broken and wanted to repair it. He had to take this road to help me complete more research on nightmare environment."


    In other words, Su Mishi became a mouse. If you succeed, you can repair the nightmare; If you fail, it doesn''t matter. If you die, you can improve the research on nightmare environment and have the best of both worlds.


    Angel: "just as the tutor worried, if Sumi''s nightmare situation is integrated into the wilderness of dreams, will his nightmare situation lose his autonomy?"


    Sanders: "although I am also worried about this situation, according to my calculation, I should not lose autonomy. Even if I really lose autonomy, not all autonomy will be lost. Just like the auxiliary plane in reality, it also has its own operating rules and will not be completely affected by the main world."


    "Moreover, this is the risk. If Su Mishi wants to repair it, he needs to take this risk. If there is a problem, there will be new topics to study, such as... How to separate the small nightmare from the super large nightmare?"


    Angel: "..." it makes the best use of everything.


    Such a mentor on the stall can only silently light a candle for Su Mishi.


    Although Angel sympathized with Su Mishi from the bottom of his heart, he did not plead for Su Mishi. After all, the research of the subject is also of great benefit to him.


    Angel: "since the probability of success is very high, it''s worth a try. When does the tutor plan to let Su Mishi enter the wilderness of dreams and assume power? Also, does the tutor consider what power he will assume?"


    Sanders: "as long as he can bear it, in fact, any power can be. However, it''s best to let Su Mishi bear the power related to the affiliated nightmare environment. However, I estimate that the power will be very heavy. Su Mishi may not be able to bear it at present... Later, I''ll make a detailed calculation and inform you later."


    "As for when to start... Wait a minute. His current situation is not stable, and he has been seriously injured. His mental strength has been damaged to a certain extent. We can think about it when the injury is almost healed."


    Angel nodded, too, and it was up to Sanders to arrange.


    However, he is curious about what happened to Sanders and why he hasn''t logged in for many days? Also, where did Su Mishi''s injury come from?


    Angel asked these questions.


    As soon as he mentioned the real situation, Sanders rubbed some swollen eyebrows, then sighed deeply and said: "the recent situation is a little complicated..."


    With Sanders'' narration, angel also understood why he described it as "complex".


    Flora originally only studied the blood fusion virus, but later found that the blood fusion virus traced back to the believers of the red plague. Su Mishi and flora had great courage. They were not afraid of the believers of the red plague at all. They secretly continued to investigate the blood fusion virus. Later, they naturally confronted the believers of the red plague. Su Mishi''s nightmare was further broken, and finally had to ask Sanders for help.


    Angel had known the above situation before. What he didn''t know was what happened when Sanders found them?


    According to Saunders, when he went to see Suri and flora, their situation was still very stable, and he was hiding in the area of the red plague believers, and even had the power to secretly investigate the blood fusion virus.


    The reason why the followers of the red plague did not go to them was that it happened that the extremist sects sent the priests of the heretical judgment office to experience in this area.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom time to time, extremist sects will send priests from the heretical judgment center to experience in the territories of demon and God believers and foreign nationalities. The official bishop will contain the extraordinary at the top of the other party and let the apprentices clean up all kinds of believers.


    Sanders learned of this situation and was feeling that they were lucky. As a result, something changed immediately.


    There are religious dependents among the followers of the red plague. The strength of the religious dependents has reached the peak of the first-class true knowledge wizard. Originally, the religious dependents were restrained by the bishop ruled by the heresy, and the situation is still stable. Later, it seems that the priest of the heresy ruled killed a person who has a close relationship with the religious dependents, resulting in the violent departure of the religious dependents, and he began to kill and abuse wantonly, Not only the priests of extreme sects, but also other followers of the red plague were the targets of his killing.


    With the lives of these killed people, the divine dependents sacrificed to the great demon God of the red plague, who loved blood, and gained more powerful power. In a short time, his strength was promoted to the stage of second-class true knowledge. In addition, due to geographical advantages, even the bishop of the heretical verdict was seriously injured by him, and he opened the cracks in the plane to escape at a great cost.


    The second level of true knowledge has reached the ability to destroy a place. The divine family unscrupulously released their own energy and forced the hiding Su Mishi and others out.


    During this time, Sanders protected them and restrained the divine family.


    It took a lot of effort, and finally exhausted the power of God''s family obtained by the God''s family. After his strength fell back to the first level of true knowledge, they got a gap.


    ()

 Chapter 2200

    Angel: "how''s the situation with the tutor now?"


    "I didn''t suffer any injury, but Su Mishi and flora were affected when they first erupted energy. The injuries in flora were small, but Su Mishi was more hurt." Sanders said at this time and sighed: "if I hadn''t been there to protect him, his strength would have fallen from true knowledge. At that time, even if the spiritual state remains unchanged, it will take years to rebuild to true knowledge."


    "What about the present situation of the divine family?"


    Referring to the divine dependant, Sanders felt a burst of fatigue: "although the strength of the divine dependant has returned to the level of first-class true knowledge, the demon God caring ability he obtained is a kind of control over space. Finally, he tore open the space directly and ran away. I guess he is hiding in which void corner..."


    Although the strength of the divine family member is not as good as Sanders, he can run too well. With the addition of the demon God''s control over its space, it''s not easy to grasp it.


    Moreover, according to angel''s understanding of demon God believers, this God dependant was able to kill other red plague believers in order to obtain strength. His crazy character will never make him yield to Sanders''s strength and will certainly come to revenge.


    Angel is not worried about the Revenge of the divine family on Sanders, but his mysterious ability is a great threat to flora and Su Mishi.


    Sanders: "don''t worry, flora and Su Mishi have been put in the gravity garden by me. There won''t be any problem."


    Angel was stunned. Yes, they can hide in the gravity garden.


    In that case, why didn''t Sanders choose to leave?


    "Flora insists on continuing to study the blood fusion virus, and I''m ready to kill the dependents." Sanders said that at this time, the front of the conversation was a little colder.


    He usually doesn''t like extreme sects. When he sees that the other party is a demon believer, he has to fight and kill, but works according to his own preferences. However, the current situation is different from that at ordinary times. Since the divine family members have launched an attack on them, with Sanders''s character, they will not choose magnanimous understanding. What''s more, like extremist sects, demon God believers are crazy. They always uphold the belief that you or I will die. It is impossible to reconcile.


    Therefore, Sanders still stays in the area where the red plague believers are located. While walking to find the trace of blood fusion virus, he secretly plans and arranges to lure the divine dependents to appear.


    Angel was relieved to make sure that Sanders was all right. Angel didn''t inquire about how Sanders would deal with the dependents. He believed that Sanders was determined to kill the dependents.


    Sanders also inquired about angel after finishing his side.


    Knowing that angel had helped Fred stabilize the crisis of death spread and returned to the old land alone, Sanders just nodded, but didn''t care much.


    However, angel''s next sentence stunned Sanders.


    "When I returned to the old land, in addition to going to the manor, I also planned to stop by to see if there were any elements suitable for me."


    This sentence sounds like no problem, but it''s very strange when you think of the general environment of the old earth continent.


    The old earth continent is called the edge island by the wizard world. It is not called the edge because of its remote geographical location, but it is an element desert. It can hardly feel the power of elements here. It is the edge of the extraordinary world.


    Among the unfinished tasks in the mission halls of major wizard organizations, there must be a "mystery of the disappearance of marginal Island elements".


    For thousands of years, this task has not been solved.


    Now angel suddenly said that he was in the desert of elements and wanted to see if there were any element creatures suitable for him. That''s the oddity.


    Sanders whispered "Elemental biology" several times, then looked up at the gentle young man opposite.


    He seemed to think of something and wanted to ask many times, but in the end he wanted to stop talking.


    Finally, he looked at Angel deeply and said:


    "You won''t do another big thing this time?"


    Angel: "ah?"


    By deliberately mentioning the Elemental creature, he implied that Sanders was going to finish the unsolved mystery hanging for thousands of years, and had a clue... So as to arouse Sanders'' curiosity to inquire about the specific situation. Then he kept a mysterious smile and said "we''ll know then" while witnessing Sanders choking, While satisfying his little vanity.


    As a result, Sanders didn''t ask the specific situation. Instead, he asked if he was going to do something again? Something''s wrong with the plot!


    Besides, is he the kind of person who often makes trouble? Angel couldn''t help thinking angrily.


    "You are." Even if Angel didn''t speak, Sanders could guess what he thought and point it out without hesitation.


    Sanders rubbed his increasingly swollen eyebrows: "I''m too lazy to check your deeds. Now you''ll give me a bottom. How big are you going to do this time?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and decided not to argue with his mentor. "I just found a clue to the mystery of the disappearance of elements. Now I''m investigating it."


    Sanders looked at angel with a serious look on his face and thought to himself: it is estimated that he is not investigating and can say what he wants to find elemental creatures. There must be further clues.


    There are elemental creatures in the elemental desert? What''s the secret behind this... Is it that things will turn when they reach the extreme?


    Although knowing that angel had concealed some facts, Sanders did not intend to ask.


    With angel''s character, since he deliberately mentioned this point, he will certainly explain it clearly in the end¡ª¡ª After all, when you''re done, you have to leave it to others.


    "Do it yourself. I''ll see what answer you can give." Although Saunders make complaints about Angell, he really appreciates the fact that if he really does great things, he will be very worried about what he is going to do. What angel has done over the years has brought benefits that are directly proportional to the extent of what he has done.


    After Sanders put down this sentence, he really didn''t ask.


    Angel opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he was silent. It''s not too late to really explore the secrets of the tidal world.


    Then they talked about some unimportant recent situations, such as Sanders'' rare affirmation of Flora''s persistent pursuit of blood fusion virus; As another example, angel talked about Earl fans controlled by twisted species, and then led to some topics about demons in the panic world.


    After talking for about half an hour, Sanders was ready to return to reality. One is to guard against the sneak attack of the divine family members. The other is to prepare to go back and calculate which kind of power su Mishi will choose at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sanders left, angel planned to go offline, but thought of Jon''s message to him, so he stopped again and took out the mother tree interconnect.


    Jon asked him to experience the new version of the trees and talk to him privately.


    Thinking of this, angel followed the prompts and found the "function integration" at the bottom of the new version of the tree interface. With a slight touch, he saw a row of new function keys emerge.


    These function keys are not available in the past. Obviously, they are the updated content of version 0 this time.


    Angel did not immediately check the specific functions, but first clicked the top function key: update announcement.


    A little open, immediately jumped out of the new page.


    This announcement page is a parchment letter format that wizards are very familiar with. The font is invented by Jon himself. It looks like a fancy style, but it is not completely liberalized. It is a little more restrained and restrained.


    At first glance, this font looks like a person who wants to be unrestrained but has to be serious.


    Liana saw this font when she read the overview and detailed rules of new town planning uploaded by Jon in the mother tree forum. At that time, her evaluation was: from the font point of view, Jon is very similar to you and Sanders. They are very sultry.


    Angel felt that Liana simply took this opportunity to belittle Sanders. He and Jon were passing by. He doesn''t think this font is not sultry, but inside show.


    Angel looked at the font with full appreciation, which put his attention on the update announcement.


    All the contents of the announcement are the introduction of new functions after the updated version of the tree group.


    As Engel has discovered before, the distinction of bubble color is cancelled and changed to name to distinguish; The time record of message sending is reflected in the announcement content.


    In addition, the functions of various function keys in "function integration" are also mentioned.


    This includes editing personal data, friends list, adding friends and so on.


    The content of the announcement is not much, but each function is a big iteration, gradually moving closer to the earth''s social software.


    Angel also experienced different functions one by one according to the contents of the updated announcement.


    Personal data is the basis. In the future, every new user entering the tree group will fill in personal data at the first time. Existing users can also edit in their personal data, but the current version does not support unlimited editing and can only be changed once.


    Because there are not many users in the current version of the tree group, Jon knows the names of all users, so he has kindly filled in angel''s name on his personal data.


    Angel can edit and change it. He can change it into a super dimensional wizard without his real name. However, in the current mother tree network environment, except that Jon''s name is "tree group development group", we haven''t used to using the network name. We all use the real name.


    Angel has a vision beyond the current network era, but he doesn''t intend to go against the crowd now, so he didn''t change his name.


    As for the detailed functions such as friend list, angel also looked at them one by one. There is basically no fallacy.


    After all, Jon has the shoulders of his predecessors. He has experienced the era of information explosion. He has a clear direction and planning. No matter how to do the function of trees, it will not be too bad.


    After angel''s experience, he made a friend request to Sanders and Jon.


    Sanders has been offline, but Jon passed angel''s request for the first time.


    Before long, Jon sent a message to Angel: "have you experienced the new version? What do you think?"


    Angel knew Jon''s character very well. The reason why he asked questions in a hurry was not that he was not confident in his works. It simply needs user feedback, or a special case like angel for feedback.


    The tree group created by Jon imitates the social software in the era of the earth''s network, and the customer group of the earth''s social software is naturally modern humans in the current information age. Although the wizard world is also dominated by human beings, Jon is worried that such software will be acclimatized in the wizard world because of the differences of civilizations.


    Therefore, we need angel, who not only understands the earth civilization, but also knows the way of the wizard world, to give customer feedback.


    "Do other users have any comments on the new version?" Angel did not answer immediately, but asked instead.


    Jon: "It''s not true. They use it skillfully, and the witch Liana has begun to urge for more interconnectors. I''ve ground all the mother tree branches here into powder, and I have spare power to supply them for the time being, but there are a large number of extraordinary people stationed in the new city every day. I guess it won''t take long for these mother tree branches powder. I''ll ask you to take more branches this time You gave me your intention. "


    "I''ll give you the branches of the mother tree later." Angel paused and continued typing: "since everyone else has no opinion, and the number of extraordinary users is increasing, doesn''t it mean that the new version of the tree group is very good?"


    Jon: "well, that''s what I say, but there is no root server. I don''t know whether new users go to the mother tree forum or the tree group."


    The mother tree forum has not been updated yet, but the trees have been iterated, so Jon is worried about the gains and losses of the new version of the trees.


    "The monitoring of data flow is indeed a place that needs attention. Later, I will have an in-depth understanding of the mother tree network and use the server to present this function to the depths of the immersive network. At that time, I will distribute the permissions to you." Angel said.


    Jon immediately gave a happy and affirmative reply: "big data is useless in the early stage, but it will be very useful in the future."


    Angel led the topic back to: "let''s go back to my opinion. As I said before, since other users don''t have an aversion to the new version of the tree, it shows that they can accept this setting."


    "My personal experience is still very good, but many functions seem to have not been added, such as creating a new chat group."


    At present, there is only one chat group in the whole tree group, and all users are in this chat group. Just now angel took a look and found that Lina is giving orders and giving opinions on the construction of the new town, and the apprentices participating in the construction of the new town give feedback according to Lina''s meaning.


    It has basically changed from a chat group with the nature of gossip to a chat group for new town construction.


    In fact, this has shown the imbalance of chat groups, and new chat groups are needed for diversion.


    Moreover, when Angel turned to the previous chat, in addition to liana, he could occasionally see the bubbles of mother-in-law Tiejia and Shuling, but the original chat bubbles of Ku Doudou and Barbara disappeared completely.


    After all, there are different levels... When Angel spoke in the chat group, they all said they were trembling. The existence of these bigger guys appears in the chat group. How dare they be presumptuous. For fear of saying the wrong thing, they simply don''t chat in groups.


    This obviously goes against the original intention of the chat group.


    Jon: "I also know that, but the food should be fed mouth by mouth. If they give too much at one time, they will be dazzled. Version 0 focuses on private chat and adding friends."


    "In a later version, I''ll talk about the creation of chat groups. Moreover, I''m also hesitating whether to completely release the restrictions on the creation of chat groups as earth civilization, or say the application system similar to the nature of guild."


    ()

 Chapter 2201

    Angel can understand Jon''s distress.


    After all, the wizard world is not a modern society, and the root nature of civilization is different. It is obviously inappropriate to copy all the circumstances according to the free and open earth environment.


    Angel personally tends to set restrictions on the creation of chat groups first, and then open them gradually if there is an opportunity.


    As Jon said, if you give too much and too full at one time, and the tone is directly pulled to the top, the audience will only take all functions for granted. Once you let it go, you will not cherish it.


    So first set restrictions and set the tone. Later, if there are more users in the tree group, it will be opened slowly. Maybe at that time, chat group business can also become a chain of interest exchange.


    Angel said his ideas, but did not force Jon to make changes. He was just a family. It''s best to see more user feedback before making a decision.


    Jon agreed. He wanted to see the feedback again.


    After talking about the feedback on the updated content, Jon began to say another purpose of looking for Angel: the discussion on the next version of the tree group and the reform direction of the mother tree forum.


    Originally, the iterative updates of trees and forums are within Jon''s business scope, and he has made a preliminary plan for the updated content. However, 20% of his development and transformation of the mother tree network is based on the ability of the development group, and 80% is based on the authority granted to him by angel.


    Today, the ability of the development team has been brought into full play, but the management authority of the mother tree network has not been issued in place.


    That''s why Jon needs to consult with angel.


    Jon: "in my opinion, what the surface network lacks most is the function of embedding pictures."


    "The editing of avatars, the use of expressions and the beautification of pages all need the support of art materials. However, avatars and expressions are not very important. The reason why I want to put forward the picture function first is that the forum topics with high professional nature need the collocation of pictures."


    "For example, I compiled the overview and detailed rules of new town planning , the witch Liana often leaves a message below to raise questions and modification opinions. I can also express simple questions in words, but it is difficult to describe the modification of drawings in words. In addition, the style of the new town is not the existing style of the wizard world at all. The witch Liana often can''t understand my description. It''s better to express it in pictures, which is more intuitive and clear. "


    Jon has mentioned the function of the picture before, and angel has also made an in-depth understanding through the civilization mother tree and determined that this function is feasible.


    Moreover, there is less than one method of picture expression.


    For example, just like inputting text, it is manipulated by consciousness, and what you think is what you draw. For another example, it is also feasible to "shoot" real patterns and upload them to the surface network through the branch powder in the mother tree interconnect.


    However, angel is still a little hesitant about which model to use.


    Conscious manipulation is naturally more convenient. However, if you want to use conscious painting, you have very high requirements for personal spiritual expression. Most human beings can imagine a picture, a picture and a landscape in their mind, but they generally focus on the overall outline and a few key areas.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to express all the details of the picture completely.


    Take the new town for example. There are countless buildings stacked in the new town. The brick lines, window shapes and even ventilation ducts of almost all buildings are different. In a general pattern of the new town, there are at least one million or ten million details to pay attention to.


    Can ordinary people imagine everything with consciousness?


    It''s hard.


    In addition to conscious manipulation, the second method is to use the mother tree branch powder to perceive the real pattern in a "physical" way. This is a bit like the shooting function in the holographic plate. It records the current scene in real time and includes all the details impartially. It can be said that it is the most real and comprehensive.


    Angel personally tends to use this method, but there are also irreplaceable places in conscious painting. For example, if you want to show the illusory scene, you can only draw it yourself and shoot it after painting; But conscious painting can quickly compose pictures in the mind, and the speed will be faster.


    So, angel is struggling now. Which one should he use? Or, enable both methods?


    Angel thought about it and decided to leave it to Jon to make a choice.


    He told Jon the advantages and disadvantages of both methods. After thinking for a moment, Jon returned a message: "if you can shoot through the mother tree interconnect, use this method first. Conscious painting obviously needs more technology. You can customize and update it for high-end talents who can use this method in future versions."


    After confirming the selection method, angel immediately manipulated the tree civilization and opened the relevant management permissions.


    However, this only opens the relevant permissions. If you want to apply it to the surface network, Jon and his development team need to carry out R & D and optimization.


    This is equivalent to opening an exit for the closed maze out of thin air. People trapped in the maze still need to find this exit themselves if they want to leave the maze.


    "Today''s version focuses on private chat with friends. In the next version, you can create a series of functions around the theme of pictures." After determining the next research and development direction, Jon put forward some problems of the existing version to angel, hoping to be solved.


    For example, Mengzhi goblins will visit the tree group and mother tree forum from time to time.


    Although most of the dream plant goblins are very simple and have little interest in the surface network, it is still inconvenient to appear suddenly. At least in terms of privacy, they must be solved quickly.


    Angel has seen this before and has a plan.


    There are no more than two solutions, either isolate the surface network from the mother tree network, or make the way for the surface network to enter the immersive network more difficult.


    Angel decided to choose the second. He did not intend to completely isolate the surface network, because Jon mentioned the "root server" before.


    The mother tree network can''t always rely on him to issue management permissions. He thought and planned to build a root server to manage the permissions of the surface network in the depths of the mother tree network, that is, the immersive network, as Jon said.


    At that time, as long as it doesn''t involve the root of the mother tree network, no matter what functions you want to add, Jon can manipulate them in the root server.


    After determining various schemes, angel talked with Jon about the future prospect of the mother tree network.


    Jon also took advantage of this opportunity to let Angel publish some research or cultivation experience on the forum when he is free, so as to increase the credibility of the mother tree forum and attract more people to join the forum.


    Angel agreed and published it when he had time.


    After all this, angel and Jon stopped talking.


    When angel was ready to go offline, a "Ding Dong" sound sounded from the mother tree interconnect again. Angel thought Jon was still looking for him. As a result, he picked it up and found that he received a friend application.


    Applicant: Redemption of the dead.


    Angel was a little stunned when he saw the name.


    Of course he knows who the name stands for, nice Byron.


    The reason why I was stunned was that in the era when all tree users used their real names, I actually saw a "net name"?!


    Although the net name is actually nice''s nickname, when the name appears, it is immediately different from other people''s real names and unique.


    "Unexpectedly, nice guy, soon after contacting the trees, began to understand the true meaning of the net name..." angel thought funny, and then added nice''s friend.


    After adding friends, an unread message immediately pops up in the tree group interface.


    Redemption of the dead: "slate... Slate... I want slate..."


    Just a few words, angel always felt that he seemed to carry the rolling emotion of nice.


    "Are you okay?" Asked angel.


    After a long time, new bubbles jumped out of the interface: "no problem, but they are buried on the cracked slate these days. They are a little tired."


    Angel: why don''t you take a break


    Nice quickly jumped out a new message: "no!!! I feel it''s almost finished cracking. I want a new slate now."


    Angel was silent and agreed. He returned to reality and pulled a new slate for nice into the wilderness of dreams. After all, nice rarely has such a serious research moment.


    As soon as the slate was delivered, nice''s bubbles immediately quieted down and wanted to light up next time. It was estimated that it would be time to urge the new slate.


    Angel shook his head, turned off the interconnect and exited the wilderness of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola continued to fly leisurely. Angel stretched and opened his eyes.


    "Where are you now?" Angel saw loga staring at him, and the embarrassment was spreading in the air, so he broke the silence.


    "We have just left the third line of defense." It was loga who spoke. After answering angel''s question, loga still looked at angel. After a while, he asked, "Mr. pat, were you... Resting?"


    Angel understood loga''s hidden meaning, why he could open and close his eyes while resting, and took out a strange conch and slate.


    There are too many things to explain, and related to the mysterious things and the wilderness of dreams, he didn''t know how to explain, so he said, "yes, he was resting."


    "Then just now..."


    "Sleepwalking." Angel insisted.


    Loga choked and obviously didn''t believe it in his eyes, but his mouth opened. Finally, he didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Dan gross is not as sensitive as loga. Although he also thinks angel''s behavior is a little strange, it''s not too important. Now the most important thing is to please Toby when Toby wakes up.


    After hastily dealing with loga, angel exhaled a turbid breath, looked at the direction of departure, and manipulated gondola to accelerate.


    According to Roga, after leaving the central area of the wild stone wasteland, there will be three major defense lines. Each defense line has garrisons and a large number of patrols, making the wild stone wasteland a fortress of hard stones.


    Angel saw the strength of several defenders and patrols with his own eyes, and then looked at the stone creatures everywhere. He couldn''t stop thinking. If he didn''t rely on the earth mark of little India and Pakistan, could he reach the core area simply by hard breaking?


    It should still be possible, but it must cost a lot.


    This is just a wild stone wasteland. You can see the horror of the elemental biological boundary. If he breaks into an area similar to the glittering mountains, it is estimated that it is several times more difficult to find their monarchs and wise men than the wild stone wasteland.


    It took another four hours for angel to fly to the last line of defense.


    It sounds like it won''t take long, but gondola''s flying distance, converted into the distance of the old earth continent, is enough for him to go from the far north to the far south.


    From this, we can also see that this continent is very large, and the insignificant wild stone wasteland is already comparable to the whole area of the old earth continent.


    Crossed the last line of defense and came to the frontier. The undulating golden sand dunes in the distance can be vaguely seen here.


    At this time, loga, who had been silent, said, "Mr. pat, there is a no fly zone over the tug of teeth desert. Unless there are earth creatures flying with him in the tug of teeth desert, it will be regarded as teasing the tug of teeth desert."


    Flying sand and rolling pebbles were everywhere, but it was difficult to find them out of the sand. If it was not discovered before Angell could make complaints about the word "Tucao", it would be hard to be undetected.


    Angel: "if they enter from the ground, they won''t be in trouble?"


    Roga: "if a gentleman goes in alone, he will still be blocked, but it will make them feel much less threatened than walking in the empty way. Even if he reports to the wise man, as long as he can explain, the wise man will open up."


    Of course, the above premise is that angel enters alone. Now there is Roga. As long as the identity is determined by the wise man, I don''t think he will be in too much trouble.


    Angel thought for a moment, but still followed loga''s advice.


    Each boundary has its own rules. Since he is not ready to fight the tooth pulling desert, it''s better to abide by their rules.


    When they were about to set foot on the periphery of the desert, angel lowered gondola and stepped in by land.


    At this time, dusk is over.


    The temperature of the tooth extraction desert is changing rapidly. Every few steps, angel can clearly feel that the surrounding temperature is still decreasing.


    When we came to the frontier of the tooth pulling desert, the temperature was close to zero.


    For angel and loga, the temperature is completely within the acceptable range, but for dangros, it is a little unbearable.


    Dan gross almost shrunk his whole hand, and his two fingers holding the blood night shelter were shaking.


    Angel sees this and wants to communicate with Earl fans.


    In the invisible shadow world, the blue lantern on Earl''s head shook gently, and in an instant, there was a flame shield near Dan gross''s position.


    Under the protection of the flame, Dan gross slowly recovered his normal body shape.


    While Dan gross was recovering, a quicksand vortex suddenly appeared in a sand dune in front of them.


    In their alert, a desert half man, like a lamp monster, drilled out of the quicksand.

 Chapter 2202

    As soon as the desert halflings appeared, they stared at them with vigilance and bad eyes.


    Although his mouth did not immediately shout to fight and kill, he could see the obvious hostility in his eyes. Moreover, at the feet of the halflings, the quicksand area is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. It won''t take long to submerge the area where they stand.


    Just then, loga announced his name.


    Obviously, the desert halflings have never heard of Luojia, but Luojia and it are both earth creatures. With the shape of stone, the desert halflings immediately understand that Luojia comes from their brotherly friend - Wild stone wasteland.


    Therefore, the desert halfling did not rush to threaten them, but hesitated for a while and said to loga, "wait a moment, I''ll go and ask the patrolman for confirmation."


    After saying that, the halfling of the desert dived into the quicksand and disappeared.


    After about three minutes, the figure of the halfling hovered with a slight wind, and finally reappeared in front of them.


    Compared with before, its expression at this time has been less alert and more close: "it''s younger martial brother Luojia."


    Junior brother? Loga''s eyes lit up and looked at the halfling opposite: "are you also a teacher''s student?"


    The halfling grinned and nodded: "yes, but that was more than 300 years ago. I think younger martial brother Luojia has never heard of me."


    "By the way, the patrolman has informed the teacher when he learned that younger martial brother Luojia has returned. I believe the teacher will be very happy to see you." The halfling said and made way directly, pointing out the way for loga.


    Loga looked at Angel nearby, hesitated, and said to the half body humanity suspended in the air: "I have a request..."


    "Fly to the teacher''s place?" The halfling looked at loga in surprise. This guy doesn''t look like he can fly.


    Loga simply explained that it was not himself that could fly, but with the help of angel''s props.


    "I see." The halfling makes the color of enlightenment, but it is still unknown. It just doesn''t want to expose its ignorance.


    "Younger martial brother Luojia must know the flight taboo, which I can''t decide. Well, I''ll let the patrolman tell the wise man and see what the teacher says."


    The halfling said and fell into the quicksand again.


    A few minutes later, the halfling reappeared: "the wise man agreed. However, according to the rules, you need to find a tooth pulling desert protozoa to fly with."


    When the halfling said this, he showed a trace of sympathy: "I can tell you clearly that there are no earth creatures that can fly in a hundred miles around here."


    In other words, if loga can''t find a companion, he can only move slowly to the core area on his feet.


    Loga''s eyes showed a distressed look, and he couldn''t help looking at the halfling... This halfling not only looks like a magic lamp in a fairy tale, but also has the characteristics of a magic lamp. It''s suspended in the air and should be able to fly, right?


    The halfling seemed to understand loga''s meaning and waved his hand again and again: "I can''t. I''m the... Keeper in your mouth. I can move around at most and can''t go too far."


    The rejection of the halfling made loga sigh helplessly.


    Looking at the wilting of the small flowers on Luojia, the halfling couldn''t bear it. He suggested: "why don''t you look while walking? After you find it, you can fly across."


    Loga turned his head and handed over the decision to angel.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said to the half body, "must the companion fly? If he can''t fly, can he?"


    "The regulations don''t require that the companion must be able to fly..." the halfling muttered.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, angel released gondola and suspended it in the air: "my flying boat can carry an earth creature. I can''t find one who can''t fly. As long as I stay on the boat, it can be regarded as flying with me?"


    The halfling hesitated for a moment and felt his brain spinning. Finally, he nodded: "it should be OK."


    After being confirmed by the halfling, angel quickly turned back and gently weighed a little gerbil just a week away.


    "This little guy was born when the voice of the world was born? Can I take it with me?"


    The halfling was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "the regulations do not prohibit the creatures in the elf period from flying with them."


    Angel smiled and put the struggling little gerbil into loga''s hand: "then we''ll leave first."


    After that, angel took loga and dangros back to gondola. In the complex eyes of the halfling, he manipulated the flying boat and sped away to the distance.


    On gondola''s face, loga, who was comforting the frightened little gerbil, showed a thoughtful expression: "I didn''t expect to be able to operate like this. Alas, I can''t let go of my thinking. Otherwise, I should have thought of such a simple method just now."


    "Sure enough, the bitter platinum teacher is right. I still need to learn more, otherwise my horizons will always be limited to the established framework."


    Loga''s eyes lit up brightly when she said she wanted to study.


    When angel came to the tidal world, it was the first time he saw such a thirst for knowledge.


    The more you know about elemental creatures, the more you find that they actually have different personalities like all intelligent lives, including Dan gross, who lives with idols as beliefs, the windblown sand brigade, which indulges in freedom, and loga, who takes learning as a pursuit.


    In the past, when Angel heard about elemental creatures, even if the wizard called them "partners", he inevitably thought of elemental creatures as tool people without feelings.


    Now he has witnessed the life of these fresh elements, which also makes him gradually abandon the stereotypes of the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop a little." In the rolling sand dunes, a desert giant emerged and waved to gondola in the sky.


    Angel looked at loga opposite him, sighed helplessly, and slowly dropped gondola.


    It was the tenth time they had been intercepted in just one hour on the way to the core of the Tuga desert.


    As before, the giant desert giant, who looked very burly, handed a small milk cat the size of a palm to loga with gentle movements that were not suitable for his body.


    "Please." When the desert giant saw that the baby cat was held in loga''s arms, he breathed a sigh of relief and thanked them.


    Angel said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t hurt... It''s on the way anyway."


    After saying goodbye to the desert giant, gondola continued to fly. The route was the same as before, but there were many more passengers.


    Not only the little gerbil, but also the little milk cat of the sand system, there are desert elves like little snails, little foxes, little mushrooms, little earthworms, little lizards... Who play all kinds of chattering in gondola and spit some sand on the way.


    These were stopped by sand creatures all the way, and then please send them to gondola.


    According to a embarrassed patrolman, these are element elves that have just been born. Their best destination is to go to the core area and be taught by the wise. But if there is no accident, the executors and patrolmen in the outer desert cannot leave their posts. Naturally, they cannot send these element elves away. When they hear the halfling say that angel "flies with the little gerbils", their eyes brighten and wave immediately when they see the flying boat in the sky. They hope that they can send these elves along the way.


    After all, these are small things. Maybe they can have a relationship. Angel can''t refuse, so there is this scene.


    The small gondola is already full of elves.


    If he is the earth wizard on the element side, and if he is more lucky, he is a desert warlock who refines the sand system. At this time, he is expected to be very happy. Surrounded by all kinds of desert elves, he may find a suitable partner.


    However, angel is not a desert warlock, and his research on earth system techniques is almost nil, not to mention the relatively eccentric sand system in the earth system.


    So seeing the elves spitting sand everywhere, he had no joy and even itched.


    But after all, it was a bear child, and he was still a bear child without wisdom. Angel finally had to take a deep breath and bear it.


    Fortunately, as the night began to deepen, these newborn elves began to be tired. A group of elves, including Dan gross, slowly fell into sleep, which gave angel a little relief.


    However, even though the elf has entered sleep time, the mature elemental creatures are still active. Therefore, angel''s flying boat sails past and still encounters many intercepted elemental creatures.


    More Elves were stuffed into the boat.


    It can be said that this section of the road from the frontier to the core area is the longest for angel.


    With the extraordinary speed of gondora, it took a full eight hours to reach the core area of the tooth pulling desert, of which less than half of the time was intercepted.


    At this time, there were more than forty elves on board.


    Angel had some regrets at this time. He shouldn''t have taken the little gerbil on board. It''s OK to take any mature element creature.


    But it''s no use regretting. Everything has happened and can only be accepted.


    Fortunately, now they have come to the core area and will be free soon.


    The time of liberation came faster than expected. Under the guidance of loga, they found the tooth extraction palace where the wise man was located in the core area in only half an hour.


    This is the first building with obvious mature style that angel saw in the tidal world.


    It''s a little like a temple. There are no walls. It''s all composed of huge columns.


    With the rising of the sun, the sun shines into the tooth extraction palace, passes through columns, and casts a large number of regular and dense shadows. Between sunrise and sunset, it brings a sense of religious ritual.


    "This palace was built by earth creatures?" Angel asked logha opposite as he lowered gondola towards the palace.


    Although Luojia has been studying here for several years, he doesn''t know who built the palace. He hesitated for a long time without saying a word.


    At this time, a rather loud voice sounded in angel''s ear: "the original tooth extraction palace was a historical relic, which is said to have existed before the world disaster. However, later, the tooth extraction palace was eroded by years and destroyed in the long river of history. Today''s tooth extraction palace is rebuilt and restored by our latecomers on the original site."


    Angel looked at the sound, but at the gate of the palace, a humanoid creature composed of metal sand was slowly closing his mouth.


    Obviously, it was the answer to angel before.


    "Teacher!" Luojia respectfully called out the other party''s title.


    Angel''s expression flashed to realize that this is the wise man in the tooth pulling desert, bitter platinum.


    Angel had heard before that bitter platinum, as its name suggests, is an Elemental creature made of metal. It is huge and lurking under the desert. Today, the humanoid figure displayed outside the palace is just a deliberate appearance like Magu.


    Angel drove gondola directly outside the palace gate.


    The bitter platinum smiled and welcomed it, but what it welcomed was not angel, nor the loga who showed her Mu Ru color to it, but the element spirit who was still half awake and half asleep.


    Bitter platinum carefully awakened these elves one by one, then took them out of the boat and gently comforted them like a mother.


    The elves who couldn''t bear before were also very quiet under the comfort of bitter platinum. They were quite warm under the light of the rising sun.


    Bitter platinum obviously loved the elves. Everyone had to coax them for a long time, and there was no time to talk to him and Roga.


    Angel took advantage of this time to look at the unusual palace after he got up.


    He has seen the "city" in the ancient horse body and the crisscross in the rupee grottoes. These gathering places all have the meaning of imitating human civilization. However, they do not have a specific reference object, so they can only be taken for granted. The final result is basically stained with the edge of human civilization and more inclined to the style of the early gathering area of primitive humans.


    But this palace, no matter from the neatly arranged stone columns, the pattern carvings in front of the palace, or the overall design, is not like imitation, but a real human architecture.


    Angul heard what kuplatinum King Kong said.


    Bitter platinum doesn''t have to deceive itself, so these palaces appeared before the disaster. If the palace is really built by human beings, that is to say, Feng may not be the first person to discover the tidal world. Before Feng, when the tidal world had not integrated with the wizard world, someone had found here and built the palace.


    This is normal, after all, the steps of wizards are all over the pan plane.


    If the person who built the tooth extraction palace is really a human wizard, its strength must be very strong, and it is very likely to be a lone walker. Because the other side can disdain element creatures, and has not thought of taking the coordinates of the tidal world as a breakthrough for interests, it shows a lot of problems.


    Of course, it is also possible that he accidentally wandered here and died before he could spread the information. But this possibility is relatively small. If you have leisure to build a palace, you should not have no time to transmit information.


    No matter which kind, even if the palace was built not by humans, but by the intelligent civilization in the earlier period of the tidal world, angel was very interested in the palace.


    Maybe we can find some more ancient residual information here than when Feng arrived.


    After more than ten minutes, bitter platinum finally appeased all the element elves and planted seeds of wisdom for them. Bitter platinum put the element elves into the four fields and let them thrive in the core area.


    Seeing the elves of many elements disappear one by one, the bitter platinum took back the kind smile on his lips and turned to angel and loga.


    Loga, a student, knows bitter platinum very well, so he put it aside for the time being.


    Bitter platinum is more curious about the life that looks very different from elemental creatures.


    "Are you... Human?"


    ()

 Chapter 2203

    Angel spent two days and two nights in the tooth pulling desert.


    On the first day, he informed him of his intention and handed over the box to the wise man.


    The next day, after soliciting the consent of bitter platinum, angel began to explore the palace that was said to have existed in ancient times.


    In the early morning of the third day, angel was ready to bid farewell to the bitter platinum and leave the tooth pulling desert.


    In the past two days in the tooth pulling desert, angel never saw the sandstorm mountain destom. The reason for this is not that angel did not ask for advice, but that the wise man bitter platinum gave advice.


    Two days ago, kuplatinum didn''t immediately tell his highness sandstorm after learning about angel''s identity and purpose, but proposed to see the film box first. Angel thought it was OK to see first and then, so he put the box back again.


    Angel didn''t know how bitter platinum felt after reading it, but bitter platinum directly gave a suggestion that angel had better not see his Highness the sandstorm.


    After asking the reason, angel understood the meaning of bitter platinum.


    Shabishan destom, whether in the mouth of Magu, or Portia, is depicted as an arbitrary, paranoid and somewhat grumpy monarch. Even in the brain of the elemental elves like Dan Gros, sandstrom is a tyrant who set off a terrible dust storm without saying a word.


    With bitter platinum''s narration, angel realized that the external message was basically true, but his highness sandstorm was not a bad temper or a real tyrant, but because he was ill.


    Yes, that''s what bitter platinum said.


    Sand storm''s dogmatic bigotry, which sets all kinds of strange rules and conflicts with the visits of element creatures in other lands, all the reason is that it is ill.


    Its symptoms, to say gentle, are called being vigilant in times of peace and being cautious. To say popular, they are victim paranoia.


    Sandstrom didn''t know whether he was affected when he was a child. He always felt that terrorist disasters would come at any time, either natural disasters or external enemies.


    Therefore, it began to follow the practice of wild stone wasteland and build a three-tier defense front in the Baya desert. However, in fact, the Baya desert is already a natural graben just because of its own natural conditions. It is difficult for external enemies to invade, so there is no need to do this.


    In addition to the defense line, it also sets many wonderful restrictions. For example, any element creature that is not in the tooth pulling desert is not allowed to fly over the desert for fear of "air raid".


    There are many rules and restrictions caused by various delusions of being killed. When kuplatinum said these things, he also had a helpless smile on his face.


    It is precisely because his highness sandstorm has such a disease that bitter platinum dissuades angel from meeting him.


    Bitter platinum can even foresee that once his highness desert sees angel, a "heterogeneous" non Elemental creature, even if he knows that he is of the same race with the Savior, his first thought is not to be close, but to be alert, and the alert level is higher than that of elemental creatures with other attributes. After all, the unknown is the greatest fear. For his highness sandstorm, mankind belongs to an unknown field that it does not understand.


    If at this time, angel presented the shadow box again. When he saw the "capture" of human beings on elemental creatures in the shadow box and the strength of human wizards to destroy the sky and the earth, it is needless to say that angel knew that the killing paranoia of his Highness the sandstorm would definitely reach full value.


    With the neurotic way of thinking of his Highness the sandstorm, it will not analyze the gains and losses of things at all, nor will it listen to angel''s explanation and persuasion, and 100% will become a positive conflict.


    Sand storm mountain destom controls the elemental creatures in the whole tooth extraction desert, and may be surrounded, chased and intercepted in an all-round way at that time.


    In this case, kuplatinum gave the advice of conscience not to meet his highness sandstorm.


    As for the shadow box, bitter platinum clearly told angel that after angel left, it would find a chance to tell his Highness the sandstorm.


    Kuplatinum knows very well about sand storm, and it knows what script to use to guide the topic and induce the direction of thinking; In addition to the absence of angel, the "disaster master", sand storm destum should be able to listen to the words of bitter platinum,


    After thinking for half a day, angel agreed to the proposal of bitter platinum.


    Because he learned from loga that bitter platinum was telling the truth, and sabeshan destom was really ill! At the beginning, even Luojia came to study abroad, but Luojia was also an earth creature. In addition, the wise man bitter platinum lobbied, saying that "if we go to war with the wild stone wasteland, Luojia can still be a hostage in the tooth pulling desert". It was precisely because of these words that sandstorm mountain dstom agreed to Luojia''s study abroad.


    You know, wild stone wasteland and tooth pulling desert are "brothers" and have deeper friendship than the region of fire, but even so, sand storm desthom can think about "war", which shows that his delusion of being killed has been terminally ill.


    In the face of such a mental patient, it''s better to leave it to an expert. If he goes, he will certainly become the source of stimulating the patient''s disease, so Angel agreed to the proposal of bitter platinum.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel left the palace, kuplatinum solemnly told Angel: "mankind is about to enter the tidal world. It is a big thing. I will try my best to persuade his highness to see the wise man Magu as soon as possible and have a more in-depth discussion on this irreversible trend."


    Angel nodded: "I hope your highness can figure it out as soon as possible."


    After a pause, angel hesitated and finally asked kuplatinum about his biggest doubts in the past two days: "put aside his Highness''s thoughts, I''d like to know what Mr. kuplatinum thinks about this matter?"


    Kuplatinum smiled: "I believe Mr. Magu''s judgment. I also think cooperation with mankind is not a bad choice."


    "Why?"


    Kuplatinum: "if there is no general trend ahead, I certainly hope that the peaceful life will not change. But since fate has chosen this road, we can only roll forward with the rotation of the gear."


    "In the future that the tidal world is about to face, we don''t have many choices. In my opinion, the options given by Mr. pat are actually very good... And my perception of human beings is very different from your highness. Whether it is the savior or Mr. pat, I feel very good."


    Angel was stunned. Bitter platinum said that the Savior was good. Suddenly he mentioned himself... Why?


    Bitter platinum smiled and looked at angel with kindness: "because those elves like you very much."


    Angel reacted for a long time before he realized that bitter platinum was talking about the more than 40 element elves he had brought back all the way.


    But do these elemental elves like him? Angel didn''t feel it. If you really like it, don''t spit sand on gondola


    After saying goodbye to the bitter platinum, angel specially went to meet loga, who was going to stay here to study.


    One is farewell, the other is gratitude.


    He had a good impression of Luojia, because he met too many bear children all the way, and it was rare to meet a normal element creature. With comparison, he naturally felt that the water rose and the ship rose.


    In addition, Luojia helped him to meet the wise man kuplatinum first, so as to prevent him from directly meeting with sabeshan destom, which is worthy of angel''s special farewell and gratitude.


    When he left, angel also drew a big cake for loga, who loved learning.


    "When the gate of the tidal world opens in the future, you are welcome to the savage cave. There is more and more comprehensive knowledge there. I believe you will like it."


    After saying goodbye, angel sat on gondola and drove away slowly.


    Watching the solemn palace with a sense of exotic religion disappear in the distance, angel breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The journey of tooth pulling desert is over. The only regret is the palace.


    Perhaps it was because of the long time passed, or because of the renovation and reconstruction, he spent a whole day and didn''t find much information in the palace.


    The only information that might be useful was found on the stone pillar in front of the palace, where there was a pattern mark like a badge.


    The pattern is a seven string harp floating on the soft wave of simple painting.


    It looks like the emblem of a conservatory of music.


    Angel saw this pattern for the first time. He didn''t know what it represented. He could only write it down and leave it to be answered later.


    Below this badge is a picture of a former desert monarch painted by Feng.


    However, there was nothing unusual about Feng''s painting. Angel checked it several times and skipped it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola is flying leisurely in mid air. In front of gondola, a desert eagle is spreading its wings.


    This sand eagle is the companion of bitter platinum.


    "Are you tired of flying? Why don''t you get on the boat and have a rest?" Angel sent a message to the sand eagle.


    The sand Eagle patted its wings and said proudly, "no, I won''t be tired even if I fly all the time in the tooth pulling desert."


    Angel opened his mouth and wanted to tell him that the reason why he let him on board was not that he was tired, but that you flew too slowly!


    The reason why gondola seems to suck leisurely is because this "companion flight" is too weak. It''s not that the sand Eagle doesn''t fly fast. According to ordinary people''s opinion, the sand eagle is already very fast, which is comparable to Sanders''s pet magic falcon, but it''s more than a piece worse than gondola''s speed.


    Gondola has a normal flight distance of three hours. At the speed of this sand eagle, it has to fly with all its strength for at least a day or two.


    If you fly at the current speed, it is estimated that it will be early in the morning to the frontier of the tooth pulling desert.


    Looking at the proud expression of the sand eagle, angel was really embarrassed to attack it. After a moment of silence, he still didn''t open his mouth. He decided to let it continue to "lead the way" in front of him. It was just like stealing a leisure. At the right time, he could take advantage of his leisure to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    Arrange Toby to take the helm, and secretly spread the idea to make Earl fans on guard. Angel closed his eyes and stepped on the dream bridge.


    The wilderness of dreams, the city of the first heart.


    Angel appeared at the top of the sky tower. After stepping over the balcony, angel entered the inner room.


    At that time, Fred was sitting at his desk with a pen in his hand.


    However, different from the previous situation, Fred seemed not so focused. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the small disc on his left.


    When Ingres entered the room, Fred was looking at the disc. His eyes were so fascinated that he didn''t even notice his footsteps.


    It was not until angel came up to Fred that he reacted.


    "My Lord." A blush flashed across Fred''s face, and he stood up and saluted with some embarrassment.


    Angel nodded and glanced at the two things Fred had put on the table.


    On the right is a research topic being written, with the application report of dead soul barrier clearly written in black and white.


    Presumably, this is Freud''s Manual for the development and use of his first soul trick.


    On the left is a small black disk, the mother tree interconnect.


    It can be clearly seen on the screen that Fred is chatting with people privately, and bubbles appear from time to time. Before, Fred was fascinated by what others said.


    "What are you doing?" Angel looked puzzled.


    Fred: "I''m talking to Mr. Jon..."


    According to Freud, he talked with Jon about Yada''s piano learning progress in the morning. Halfway through the conversation, Jon told him that mother-in-law Tiejia was coming.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia often went to the library to chat with Jon recently, so Fred was not surprised, so he was ready to stop his private chat with Jon.


    Then, Freud began to write the development report of the dead soul barrier, which raised some questions when writing about some application skills. He couldn''t find anyone to answer for the moment, so he thought of the iron clad mother-in-law on Jon''s side. He tried to talk to Jon privately and asked Jon to ask his mother-in-law Tiejia for him.


    Originally, she only asked with a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, mother-in-law Tiejia really replied and patiently analyzed the solutions to the questions in all aspects.


    When angel came, Fred was reading a message from mother-in-law Jon''s armor.


    "I see." Angel smiled and looked at Fred: "mother-in-law''s knowledge reserve is estimated to be one of the best in the whole savage cave. You are very lucky."


    Floyd smiled: "I didn''t expect to get a reply from mother-in-law Tiejia... However, it made me discover some special functions of trees."


    Angel: "special function? You mean, remote famous teacher teaching?"


    Freud nodded: "yes, but compared with the teaching of famous teachers, the most important thing for me is the ''remote'' nature of this function. If I dare not ask for anything in front of mother-in-law in armor, but across a layer of screen, I find that I have much more courage. Although I still dare not disrespect, I dare to ask for help."


    When Fred said this, he couldn''t help laughing and looked silly.


    Angel shook his head. That''s what he said, but Fred didn''t let Jon speak for him this time. Mother-in-law Tiejia has trees, and Fred still doesn''t dare to talk directly in private.


    Angel didn''t point it out either. When Fred had enough giggling, he asked, "how''s the situation there? How''s the practice of ADA and Shanni?"


    Floyd returned to normal and said, "I''m still near the cave altar. Don''t worry about Yada''s situation for the time being. His mood has been very stable and has completed preliminary cultivation. Shanni''s mind is not as stable as Yada''s and has a little trouble. However, she is still in a calm state."

 Chapter 2204

    Fred briefly explained the situation of ADA and sunny.


    Yada''s soul trick in preparing to practice is attachment. It is said that Yada chose attachment because he read a book "chess soul" edited by Jon in the library. A poor chess player was attached to the body by the chess king thousands of years ago, was instructed by the chess king, emerged in major chess competitions, and finally became invincible in the chess world.


    ADA didn''t know what the chess in the was. But he looked with interest and even brought it into himself.


    If he learns to attach himself, and then attach himself to the real piano master, and learn a lot of piano playing skills from the piano master, he will not be afraid even if mentor Jon checks his piano skills!


    The plot of "chess soul" is that the soul feeds the possessed person. However, ADA has a direct reversal of thinking, hoping to feed his piano skills through the possessed people.


    I have to say that Yada really tried his best to be lazy.


    Another reason why Yada chose to be attached is to miss the sweet cream cake. Attached to a person, he can aftertaste the dessert before his death.


    It can be said that Yada''s choice is all based on what he thinks.


    Although it seems quite childish, it also shows ADA''s inner innocence. In fact, from another point of view, he doesn''t want Jon to be disappointed and make Jon happy; He misses the taste of dessert, which can be regarded as the beauty of the world.


    Such a pure soul, death basically can''t affect ADA''s mood.


    Indeed, Yada has carried out preliminary practice in the altar in the cave, which is not far from success. And the process of cultivation has no waves.


    As for the other sunny, there was a little trouble.


    Shanni''s soul trick of choosing to practice is the death of Qi.


    Dead gas is an object that is full of spiritual power in the medium through dead gas. Generally, this object is filth.


    For example, it can create long black hair full of strange smell to attack and bind creatures in the physical world.


    This kind of soul trick is a rare means that can directly affect the material world.


    However, Shanni didn''t choose to practice dead gas, which was suggested by Fred.


    Shanny is different from Yada. The soul trick she wants to learn must be offensive. Her first choice is soul pollution. But Fred thinks that if Shanny learns this trick, it will lead to corruption in the future. This suggests that she choose dead gas, which is relatively unaffected and has a strong offensive nature.


    But even so, Shanni still lingered on the verge of degeneration many times in the process of practicing dead breath.


    Every time sunny practices, Fred is on high alert. Only when sunny practices, he has time to come to the wilderness of dreams.


    "However, Shanni''s situation is still under control. It''s really not good. There''s a prelude to reincarnation." When Fred said this, he felt a little emotion and had to admit that sunny was lucky.


    If it was Shanni in the past, she probably couldn''t stand being full of death and degenerated very early; Now Shanni has integrated into the life of Chuxin city and encountered many fresh situations. Under the guidance of Jon, Shanni has untied the knot of the past and gradually become more "human" spirit, which can be sustained.


    Angel nodded. He was also very concerned about Shanni and ADA. After all, according to the pattern of power, they were barely legitimate. He was relieved to learn about their recent situation.


    Angel: where''s Little Sam? How is he now


    "Little Sam is still in Xinghu castle now, and the situation is calm, but..." Fred suddenly paused with a hesitant expression.


    "But what?" Angel doubted.


    Floyd hesitated for a moment and said, "well, nya sent a team to the Principality of Yinyun to investigate the group sacrifice. Now the sacrifice has not a beginning and end, and it is still under investigation, but there seems to be a little problem with the farmer killed by little Sam."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "People from nya''s side went to investigate the farm and found that after the farmer died, the servant of the farm said he saw a ghost in the early morning. The ghost was very similar to the farmer. There was another servant who was scared out of illness." Froude paused: "however, the ghost incident lasted for about two days, and then the ghost disappeared and never appeared again. The people NIA sent to investigate didn''t find any clues."


    At first glance, this may be a little scary news. Moreover, there is no clue, no evidence, which is actually no different from anecdotes.


    But Floyd hesitated for a long time and said the news, indicating that there might be a follow-up.


    Angel also understood what Freud was trying to express.


    The dead farmer may have given birth to a soul or even become a dead soul.


    There are many souls in the world. Although ordinary people will basically turn into spiritual fragments and disappear in the vast world after death, there is also a chance to give birth to a complete soul. Therefore, even if the farmer really becomes a soul, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    However, the farmer is very special. He was killed by little Sam.


    Little Sam has the qualification of near spirit body. People killed by near spirit body have an increased chance of becoming undead.


    Moreover, the born undead is bound to pursue and kill the near spirit body madly.


    In other words, if the farmer really becomes a ghost, little sam may have been watched by it. Maybe the farmer is rushing over the mountains to Xinghu castle.


    "Did little sam have the hidden talent of near spirit body before his blood was fully activated?" Angel muttered to himself and said to Fred, "if the farmer really pursues Little Sam for the dead, you have to pay more attention. Little Sam is not strong enough to deal with the dead."


    Because of this hidden talent of near spirit bodies, many near spirit bodies simply can''t live to become extraordinary.


    After all, the dead are not so easy to deal with. Even if it is a peak apprentice who has no special targeted methods, he will feel difficult, let alone mortals.


    Fred nodded, "I understand."


    In the past, Freud may not be able to deal with the dead, but with the prelude of reincarnation, the dead of a farmer is not enough.


    Angel: "also, if the collective sacrifice is investigated clearly, don''t forget to report it."


    Angel didn''t check the collective sacrifice, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention. This kind of mass sacrifice is still a living sacrifice. If you don''t pay attention, you can get involved with an alien giant or an abyss demon God; Since Angel lives in the wizard world, naturally he doesn''t want such a vicious event to be born in the world. He may not do it himself, but he can report it to others.


    For example, extremist sects.


    Angel talked to Fred again and said goodbye. Out of the sky tower, I came to the library all the way along the colorful main road.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia is now in the library. He plans to take this opportunity to consult mother-in-law Tiejia. Where exactly does the badge in the palace in the tooth pulling desert come from?


    Entering the library, angel skillfully came to the second floor.


    Instead of finding mother-in-law Tiejia for the first time, he saw nice sitting by the window, recording and studying the secret stone slab.


    Nice''s gray hair, which had been combed neatly, was in a mess. I think he didn''t stop studying the slate for a moment, and even forgot his cleanliness.


    As angel walked past, nice glanced at him with a residual light, then continued to bury his head and write fast in the book.


    There are numerous formulas and symbols on the paper. When they are taken out alone, angel can understand them, but when they are put together, he can''t understand them at all.


    "It''s estimated that this slate can last for half a day. Don''t forget to send a new slate at that time." Nice said to angel without raising his head and continued to write.


    Angel was afraid to disturb nice and didn''t speak, but since nice was the first to speak, angel couldn''t help asking, "how''s the progress of the research?"


    "No progress." Nice gave such an answer very quickly.


    Although it is zero progress, nice''s expression is excited, because according to what he has learned in recent days, he can be sure that his method is not wrong, and he can really determine the coordinates of the Quist world through this method.


    As long as you know that the road is right, it doesn''t hurt to make zero progress. Because once there is progress, it must be the time to harvest the fruit.


    Angel also understood this truth, and no longer asked about the research progress of slate, but asked another thing: "isn''t atlas here?"


    He clearly arranged for tulas to be in the library. Once nice''s slate ran out, he "went offline" to remind him, but he recently found that tulas forgot to remind him several times.


    Nice: "I told him to leave."


    "Ah?"


    Nice: "if he doesn''t go, my eyes hurt."


    Eye pain? Angel looked at nice puzzled.


    Nice sighed, temporarily stopped writing and looked up and down at Angel: "you don''t understand how painful my eyes are when a pair of dog men and women walk in front of me."


    Angel continued to express doubts, but nice refused to continue. His whole heart was buried in the research to solve the secret of the slate.


    Angel left the place where nice was and continued to explore the current situation of lower tulas from the perspective of God.


    Then he saw tulas sitting in a small bar near the library, beside him... Mandela.


    He seems to understand what nice means.


    After walking on for a while, angel saw mother-in-law Tiejia and Jon sitting opposite each other, sipping tea and discussing something.


    Angel only vaguely heard the keywords "plant", "life span" and so on.


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia noticed Angel approaching. She stopped and said to Jon, "Hey, angel came in today? I guess she came to you."


    After saying that, mother-in-law Tiejia stood up and prepared to give way first.


    Angel quickly shouted, "I''m here to find my mother-in-law this time."


    After hearing this, mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t say anything. She sat down and continued to drink a mouthful of mellow flower tea. Then she looked up at angel.


    "Come on, what''s the problem?"


    Angel felt his nose in embarrassment: "can''t I just want to see my mother-in-law?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took a sip of tea and whispered, "really?"


    "Really." Angel nodded brazenly: "of course, in addition to looking at my mother-in-law, I also want to ask a little doubt."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and didn''t continue to tease.


    Angel said a few greetings, and then said his doubts under the gaze of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "I came across a relic building in a very desolate and inaccessible place."


    Angel gave a general summary of the desert palace, and specially emphasized that there was no danger to avoid Jon''s worry. To prove it, angel also presented the palace in an illusion.


    All the details of the palace are in the illusion except the picture painted by the wizard.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and Jon both turned their eyes to the illusion and looked curiously for a moment. Mother-in-law Tiejia finally locked her eyes on the badge that made Angel wonder.


    Looking at this badge, mother-in-law Tiejia fell into thinking.


    "Although I don''t understand the architecture of the wizard world, it is all composed of columns without the style of one wall, which reminds me of the layout of some temples." Jon mused, "maybe it''s a religious building?"


    Angel also nodded. When he first saw the palace, he thought of a solemn sense of religion.


    But the badge pattern in the palace is more like the logo of a conservatory of music than a religious symbol.


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia, who had been meditating for a long time, finally said, "Jon is right. This is indeed a religious building."


    "If I remember correctly, it should be the badge of the elegant sect."


    Elegant sect? Angel and Jon both looked at mother-in-law Tiejia, and Jon was also curious about the religion of this different world.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia thought and said, "the elegant sect is a semi religious sect in the world. Its badge is the seven stringed Harp in Roubo. What''s different from other religions is that their believers worship not a God, but a man who calls himself a musician."


    "Musician?" Angel doubted.


    "Yes, it''s a musician. I don''t know his name and his name. Even if I know it, I can''t say that his name contains the power of miracles. The only thing I know is that this musician is his identity when he was a mortal. He likes to call himself a musician very much."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia''s words surprised Jon. His name has great power. Are you sure it''s human rather than God?


    After hearing this, angel focused not on the power of his real name, but on a word mentioned by mother-in-law Tiejia.


    miracle.


    Only those wizards standing on the top of the mountains can be called miracles.


    If there is no accident, this is another such existence.


    A real high-level wizard is called a miracle maker!

 Chapter 2205

    Only those people can call power a miracle


    Angel restrained his surprise and took a deep breath: "in other words, the situation of this palace is similar to that of Taoxin theater?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "no, the peach heart theater represents the road to real miracles, and the elegant sect or this palace is only related to religious belief, not the miracle itself."


    "Even, I heard a rumor that musicians seem to despise the elegant sect. The elegant sect is just made by people who worship musicians themselves."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia sipped her tea again: "I''m not sure what the truth is. After all, the transmission from the mainland to the source world has been broken for many years."


    Angel also wants to know more, whether it''s about elegant sects or musicians. However, mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head silently, not that she didn''t say, but that she didn''t know.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "the palace you found may only be made by people of elegant sects to spread their faith. If there is no one in it, it is estimated to have been abandoned, and you don''t have to care too much... Moreover, this sect is relatively mild because of its faith."


    Angel sighed and accepted the result.


    Extraordinary organizations, mysterious religions and miracle world. With the improvement of his strength, he will certainly contact more such things. If you really want to find out, maybe you have to reach the source world.


    And now is not the time.


    Angel didn''t stay in the library too long. He chatted casually with mother-in-law Tiejia and Jon, and left.


    When he left, angel saw that Jon and mother-in-law Tiejia had a discussion again.


    Angel already knows that Jon is talking to his mother-in-law Tiejia about "Yingrong grass", the main material of Yingrong medicine. This is a low-level medicine that can be used to treat wounds. It is a common thing for low-level apprentices.


    It''s no surprise that Jon can talk about velvet grass.


    Angel knew that Jon studied botany when he was on earth, so he used dream conch to pull many pure magic planting potions for Jon to study, including Yingrong potion.


    Only to angel''s surprise, mother-in-law Tiejia can listen.


    However, it doesn''t seem strange to think about it carefully. Mother-in-law Tiejia certainly doesn''t have much interest in Yingrong grass and Yingrong medicine, but Jon''s research method and thinking pattern of magic plant are very different from that of wizards. What mother-in-law Tiejia is interested in may be Jon''s research thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel returned to reality, he found that gondola was still flying slowly over the desert as before, and there was still a distance from reaching the frontier of the tooth pulling desert.


    Glancing at the sand eagle flying vigorously in front, angel sighed helplessly. It seems that the sand Eagle really doesn''t want to go to gondola.


    Angel turned to Dan Gros and the next stop was Bai Baiyun township. He planned to talk to Dan Gros about the intelligence of Bai Baiyun Township first.


    "Dangro..." when angel was halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    The power tree standing in the depths of the thinking space, in which a light spot representing the "dream gate" is sending a message to him¡ª¡ª


    Sanders, into the wilderness of dreams.


    At the same time, two strange first visitors also stood in front of the door of the dream.


    Angel went deep into the power of the dream gate, and could clearly see that a girl wearing a gorgeous red fluffy skirt and an umbrella, a pale young man, was standing on two different dream bridges, facing the dream gate leading to the wilderness of dreams.


    "Flora and Sumi." Angel recognized them.


    Sanders had told angel that he would let flora and Sumi enter the wilderness of dreams in the future.


    I think it''s this time.


    Angel had planned to go in and ask about the situation when he felt the information that Sanders had entered the wilderness of dreams, but since flora and Sumi were also there, let''s take a break first.


    First, let Sanders take flora and Su Mishi to experience the wilderness of dreams by themselves. It''s not too late to meet them after getting to know each other.


    Considering this, angel gently waved his hand and allowed flora and Sumi to enter the dream wilderness. At the same time, he also changed the place where they entered the dream wilderness to near Sanders.


    After all this, angel left the thinking space.


    Angel was immersed in the information of the dream gate for only a second or two. In reality, Dan gross was obsessed with looking at Toby at the helm. In a trance, he seemed to hear angel''s voice.


    Dan gross turned in doubt: "are you calling me?"


    Angel nodded after being stunned for a while: "... Well, I want to talk to you about Baiyun township."


    With his index finger and middle finger as his feet, Dan gross swaggered across the table and sat in front of Angel: "OK, what do you want to know?"


    "Below Baiyun Township, lvyeyuan."


    It is certain that Baiyun township is the territory of Aeolian creatures, but according to angel''s understanding, Baiyun Township, where aeolian creatures live, is actually located in the sky, and their territory is almost cloud and soil.


    Below Baiyun Township, there is also a gathering place of element organisms, which is lvyeyuan.


    Dan gross recalled the knowledge about lvyeyuan he had learned from Mr. Magu, and then slowly said, "lvyeyuan is very broad. It is not only a land boundary dominated by green grassland, but also a land of woody creatures..."


    Unlike the all encompassing woody territory of the green forest region, the green field is basically grass creatures.


    Although the overall strength is much weaker than the green forest area, no boundary in the whole tidal world dares to invade lvyeyuan, because there is Baiyun Township here.


    The relationship between Baiyun Township and lvyeyuan is very close, which can be called harmony and mutual help.


    Hostility to lvyeyuan is equal to hostility to Baiyun Township, and vice versa.


    Dan Gros roughly explained what he knew about lvyeyuan. After hearing this, angel asked, "who are the monarchs and wise men of lvyeyuan?"


    "The monarch of lvyeyuan is fan Sheng Grammy. I don''t know the wise man." Dan gloston paused: "however, these are not important. Baibaiyun township has a very good relationship with lvyeyuan. At that time, Mr. doesn''t have to go to lvyeyuan at all. If there is anything, just let his highness ruofeng hand it over... His highness ruofeng is also very easy to talk. Mr. Magu mentioned that his highness ruofeng often praised him, so I think this trip is very easy."


    "Easy?" Angel whispered, "I hope you don''t set up a flag."


    "Flag? What do you mean?" Dan gross wondered.


    Angel shook his head: "nothing. Continue to tell me about Baiyun township."


    Time passed slowly in the dialogue between Angel and Dan gross.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours ago.


    There is a small town in the eastern part of the fan continent, 200 miles away from the 13th Indian continent of the shisang Dynasty.


    There is nothing outstanding about this town. The only story that can be told is a strange castle that appeared out of thin air at the end of the town about a week ago.


    The castle is sealed by a large number of thorns. No outsiders can enter, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one in the castle.


    At this time, by the window of a corridor in the castle, you can see a girl in a red fluffy skirt passing by.


    "Xiao Hong, you said, what will the tutor do to me?" The girl seemed to be talking to someone, but there was no response in the air.


    "I''m just surprised... The tutor has been closed for a week and doesn''t know what to do."


    "Is that so? I think it may have something to do with Su Mishi."


    The girl talked to herself and soon came to the door of a study.


    The door was unlocked. With a slight push, it opened,


    In the study full of classical aristocratic atmosphere, there were two people at this time. A man dressed as a gentleman sat at his desk, writing a pen, and another pale young man in a plaid vest sat opposite the gentleman, holding a cup of black tea in his hand.


    "Flora, you''re here." The lattice vest youth took a sip of tea, smiled and said hello to the girl. After a pause, he waved behind flora: "and Xiaohong, good afternoon ~"


    Flora flew to Su Mishi with her bare feet gently and her body was like a feather: "are you here too? Can you hold it if you don''t rest in the boiling blood bath?"


    Instead of answering Freud''s words, Su Mishi squinted and enjoyed the taste of tea in his mouth. After a while, he said, "would you like a drink?"


    Flora was not polite either. She directly picked up the exquisite tea set on the table, poured herself a cup of hot tea and drank it up.


    When flora finished drinking tea, Su Mishi said, "my mentor asked me to come, and my injury is almost stable now. As long as I don''t use magic, it''s no problem to come out and walk."


    Flora said angrily, "this is called stability? Without magic, what''s the difference between you and ordinary people."


    Su Mishi was noncommittal. Anyway, he saw it. Since the tutor said there was a way, he believed the tutor.


    While flora was talking to Su Mishi, Sanders, sitting at his desk, finally stopped writing.


    Put the pen into the pen holder, and Sanders looked up at his two students.


    Sanders didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the point: "I told angel that he has agreed to let Sumi control a power. However, his injury is not enough to bear the power, so he can only let go first."


    "Although you can''t assume power, you are also qualified to go to that world."


    Saunders''s words made Su Mishi and flora feel a little strange.


    Not to mention how Sanders contacted angel, what did he mean by "that world"?


    Sanders didn''t give them too much time to doubt. He directly stretched out his fingers and rushed into their eyebrows in the direction of flora and Su Mishi.


    Flora subconsciously wanted to resist. At this time, Sanders'' voice came from her ear.


    "Don''t resist. It''s just a dream."


    The sound of Sanders stunned flora. When she reacted, her eyes were dark.


    In this dark world, a shining dream bridge appeared in front of her.


    Flora hesitated for a moment and stepped up.


    At the end of the dream bridge, there is a gate with endless brilliance.


    Although flora is not a dream wizard, she still knows something about the dream ability. She knows that behind the door will be her own dream.


    What flora doesn''t understand is why the tutor let her immerse herself in her dreams?


    The "other world" in the teacher''s mouth refers to the dream world?


    Is the tutor going to meet her in a dream?


    Flora was tangled with all kinds of doubts, but she couldn''t think of an answer. In the end, she simply didn''t want to, and stepped directly into the glowing door in front.


    Anyway, the answer to everything must be behind this door. She can explore it by herself at that time.


    As flora entered the dream door, she felt a slight sense of weightlessness in her body.


    "Weightlessness? I''m not in a dream. Why do I have such a clear sense of weightlessness? Is it the deception of consciousness to touch?"


    Flora was thinking this when a picture flashed before her eyes.


    In the distant dark void, a world of light wrapped by bubbles is slowly flying towards her.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer.


    In the back, flora can even see that the world seems to be penetrated by a huge tree.


    However, the picture just flashed away. When flora wanted to continue watching, the luminous world had wrapped her up.


    The next second, flora felt as if she had turned into a meteor, and a strong sense of falling rose.


    When the sense of falling disappeared, she had stood on the earth.


    Flora looked around and found that she was now on a path sandwiched between two fields.


    In the farmland on both sides, there are dense grain plants. When the wind blows, it brings a astringent smell of grass.


    "Where is this?" Flora''s eyes flashed a doubt: "is this my dream? Is it a bright dream?"


    If it is mingmeng, it is also under her control, but she never thought she would fall into the farmland?


    Most importantly, why is the touch so real? Whether it''s the breeze, the feeling of the skin, or the aroma of plants in the farmland, it''s so real.


    The only untrue thing is herself.


    The reason why she said this is because she can feel the existence of magic vortex, but she can''t mobilize a little magic. However, the outside world has another kind of magic, which can be absorbed into the body. Although it is very slow and weak, this kind of magic actually exists.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Is this the world the tutor said?" At this time, a familiar voice came from Flora''s ear.


    Flora turned her head and found that I didn''t know when Su Mishi was standing on the path.


    Why does Su Mi appear in my dream?


    Flora shook her head and put aside this thought for the time being. She didn''t care why Su Mishi would appear here. It was her dream role or really Su Mishi.


    Now she just wants to know, what the hell is this place?


    Flora: do you know where this is


    Su Mishi: "I''m not sure, but my mentor mentioned our younger martial brother angel before. If there is no accident, this may be the nightmare realm owned by angel... The wilderness of dreams."

 Chapter 2206

    Flora naturally remembers that when Sanders found them, he mentioned the nightmare realm owned by angel, which is far larger than the demon abyss nightmare realm of Sumi.


    However, in such a real world, there is even "magic" in the air. Is this really a nightmare?


    Although Flora''s heart was full of doubt, the doubt was soon contained because Sanders came.


    "This is Pat''s manor, yes, you heard correctly. It''s the manor of the angel family. The reason why Pat''s manor will appear in this world..." Sanders came from the castle in the manor and slowly opened his mouth under the expression of flora and Sumi.


    From the construction of the dream wilderness to the turning over of the most mysterious thing in the legend, Sanders talked about it.


    Although they are not in-depth, it is enough for them to fill in more details.


    Sanders explained and led them out of Pat''s manor.


    By the time he came to the door of the manor, Sanders had finished his extremely brief overview.


    After listening to this magical plot, flora and Su Mishi''s faces were only shocked by their doubts about life.


    "I''ll talk about it first. You''ll learn more about it later." If you want to take into account the situation of the wilderness of dreams in all aspects, you should say at least three days and three nights. Sanders is not a commentator, and he has no intention of wasting his time here.


    "If you want to understand the dream wilderness more quickly, you can go to the firmament tower to find Fred, who has the most detailed research on the dream wilderness. However, before you go to find Fred, I suggest you experience the life here, which will make you have a deeper understanding of the world... Especially Sumi, if you want to assume power in the future, you must understand the world first The rules of the world. "


    Even though Su Mishi still had many things he didn''t understand at this time, when he heard Sanders call the roll, he still nodded positively: "I know."


    "That''s it. You can arrange the next time yourself." When Sanders had finished, he was ready to send them out on their own.


    Although flora is still in a state of ignorance, she still has a certain perception of the external situation. Seeing Sanders go farther and farther, she quickly shouted, "mentor!"


    Sanders stopped. Although his expression was calm, there was a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    "I want to ask, is this really, really created by angel?" Flora: how can he afford this level of nightmare with his strength


    Su Mishi also showed his concern. He owned the evil abyss nightmare environment himself, so he knew too well that the nightmare environment could not be borne casually.


    At the beginning, angel undertook a very extravagant nightmare environment, which was only the size of a hall, but even so, Su Mishi felt a little surprised when he heard about it.


    Now, how can angel afford such a world-class nightmare, which is countless times larger than the nightmare of sleepless city?


    "I can definitely tell you that this is indeed angel''s nightmare. As for how to create and bear, it has something to do with his constitution." Saunders replied faintly.


    "Even so, can he really bear such a nightmare subject?" Flora still doesn''t believe it.


    Sanders: "angel doesn''t need to bear this nightmare completely. He just needs to bear the core power. Otherwise, do you think Sumi has the opportunity to assume power?"


    Flora: even the core power can''t be borne by angel''s strength


    Sanders: "angel has become an official wizard."


    Flora: "but, angel..."


    "All right." Sanders interrupted Flora''s words. He understood Flora''s character too much. It looked like a reasonable question, but it was just a psychological imbalance.


    In Flora''s view, Angela is just a beginner. She witnessed the weakness of Angela when she was still a mortal. Therefore, when she found that Angela suddenly changed and what he did was even beyond her touch, Flora''s mood was complex and unbalanced.


    The surface question is: why and why.


    But what I want to express is: unfair and unreasonable.


    These constitute all Flora''s thoughts at this time.


    On the contrary, Su Mishi on the other side, because he had little contact with angel and only occasionally heard of his deeds, he had such achievements in angel and was much more accepted than flora. After all, when he first heard of angel, he heard that the other party was an alchemist who had been in contact with the mysterious level. The starting point was so high, and then reached such a high level. Although he was surprised, it seemed reasonable.


    This is that the sense of distance brings the unknown, and the unknown is elusive. In Sumi''s view, angel is such an elusive variable. But flora was too close to angel, and angel''s track was too clear, which caused her jealousy.


    Sanders stared at flora quietly. His eyes seemed to be a stabbing sword, straight into Flora''s dark heart, exposing the hysterical mood to the light.


    Flora also noticed that her mood was out of control. Under the pressure of Sanders'' eyes, flora turned pale and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Stop." Sanders''s tone was commanding.


    Flora stopped at once.


    "Before, in the most difficult time, you still insisted on studying the blood fusion virus, which made me think that you were ready to embark on the road of true knowledge. But now it seems that you didn''t." Sanders''s voice was cold: "avoid the truth with out of control emotions and put your sense of superiority on the truth. It''s hard for you to get detached from this alone."


    "I..." flora suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Sanders: "compared with angel or anyone else, it''s meaningless for you. You''d better recognize your self earlier, or even if you step on the real knowledge, the hidden danger under the sea will stop you."


    After Sanders finished, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Flora, on the other hand, was distracted.


    Sanders'' words were not painstaking persuasion, but used the words of extreme rationality to defeat Flora''s sense of superiority hidden in the deep sea of consciousness.


    The loss of the defense line of this mood made flora a little confused, and even affected her body, so that she couldn''t stand for a short time and was shaky. Finally, she had to rely on the gate fence of Pat manor for support.


    Su Mishi sighed deeply and went to flora: "what the tutor said is actually right."


    Flora smiled bitterly after a few minutes of absence: "I understand."


    "You should remember that angel is also a member of our magic island, and his success will only benefit us. It is possible to have a deep understanding, but it is not necessary to question." Su Mishi patted her on the shoulder: "we are all prosperous and lose."


    Flora also understood this truth, but the long accumulated emotion stimulated her unwillingness in her subconscious mind. Now that Sanders points it out, she also realizes her disqualification. However, Sanders'' ruthlessness not only woke her up, but also made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Flora took a deep breath, restrained the little emotion and nodded to Su Mishi.


    Su Mishi: "let''s go and see the new world."


    ¡­¡­


    Both Su Mishi and flora are ready to see this new world with a mood of exploration.


    But before the new world saw it, he was caught.


    "Eh, flora? And Sue... Your Excellency the empty face! You have come in?" When flora and Su Mishi were ready to go their separate ways and visit each other, a happy voice came from a distance.


    "That''s right. You are all in the same vein of magic island. Lord magic will let you in when he finds you."


    With a gust of rose fragrance, a figure came over and affectionately took Flora''s hand.


    Flora turned her head and found that it was her good friend, "Rose Crown" Liana.


    Flora''s eyes were happy and she was about to say something, but Liana angrily took flora not far away: "don''t say anything else, just in time for you to come, come with me to the new town first..."


    Flora was involuntarily pulled away by Liana. Liana took a few steps and found that Su Mishi was still in place. She quickly shouted: "Your Excellency, you also follow. I''ll make you the tea made of the top magic plant later!"


    One by one, liana successfully tricked Su Mishi and flora into the airship to the new city.


    Above the airship¡ª¡ª


    "We just came here. Before we had a good look at the city, we were dragged away by you." Flora leaned against the window of the airship and looked down at the prosperous city with a lost expression.


    Liana took Flora''s hand, Avenue: "What''s good about Chuxin city? The urban planning is like children playing at home, and the sustainable development resources haven''t kept up. If it''s not the first city in the wilderness of dreams, there''s someone behind it, otherwise it can''t be operated at all. It''s better to go to the new city. It can be said that it''s the most special city I''ve seen... Although it hasn''t been built yet, it''s much more interesting than Chuxin city."


    Liana talked about the new town with relish, and her face was fascinated.


    "What is the new town?" Lina''s description made flora curious.


    "It''s an extraordinary city in the wilderness of dreams. It''s also a venue for the tea party soon. You''ll know at that time." Liana gave flora a look to impress her.


    Flora understood that Liana was deliberately hanging her appetite and creating suspense. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they''re going to the new town now.


    Liana: speaking of the it, where are you now? Lord phantom went to see you, but he hasn''t been online for a long time


    "Online?" Flora froze for a moment.


    "It''s entering the wilderness of dreams. I often see people say that in the trees. I think it''s quite vivid."


    Flora nodded if she realized something, and then at the urging of liana, she simply told them what had happened during this period, except that Su Mi''s nightmare was damaged.


    "Investigate the blood fusion virus, meet the red plague believers, and the dependents? The bishop of the heresy adjudication? You''re really unlucky." Liana sympathized. "If you need any help, I''ll find someone to come over then."


    Flora: luckily the tutor came. Now the situation is very safe


    Liana: that''s good. If you want to find someone, just go online at any time


    Liana said at this time, the corner of her mouth said, "it''s really convenient for you and me to chat here and even help each other at any time after such a long distance... I have to say that angel is really a genius and designed such a masterpiece that can subvert the times. I can''t wait to know how all walks of life will react when the dream wilderness is born."


    Flora moved her lips, finally nodded and said, "yes, he is the pride of phantom island."


    When Su Mishi heard Flora''s words, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Liana didn''t know the eyebrow angle in it and gave a series of praise to angel.


    In the end, Su Mishi interrupted: "we don''t know much about the wilderness of dreams yet. The tutor asked us to feel it by ourselves. As a result, you were pulled onto the airship... This is it. Why don''t you tell us about the new town you just mentioned and what other trees?"


    Liana thought about it. She pulled flora and Su Mishi into the airship to help build a new city. The result disturbed their understanding of the world, so it made sense for her to explain. Moreover, now there is nothing else to do on the airship. It''s a rare interest to help them open their eyes and see their surprised expressions.


    Thinking of this, liana nodded and said, "since your Excellency the empty face has spoken, how dare I refuse?"


    Su Mishi: "... Call me by my name."


    Liana said with a smile: "you have entered the true knowledge now. I call you that, which is also the rule. Back to the point, I''ll start with the city in the wilderness of dreams..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the two Mengxin opened the door to the new world, in reality, angel''s flying boat has come to the frontier of the tooth pulling desert.


    The loose desert is gradually sinking and solidifying, and the earth has become relatively thick.


    While angel was observing the change of landform, the sand eagle flying in front suddenly snapped: "if you don''t abide by the norms set by your highness, since you let me meet it, you will take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sand eagle turned into a yellow sand arrow and rushed straight ahead.


    Angel was also attracted by the sand eagle''s action at this time. He didn''t know what it said and looked forward in doubt.


    But the sand hawk in the distance turned into dust and wrapped up in a storm.


    The dark wind and sand scattered in all directions.


    "This picture seems a little familiar." Angel looked at the sandstorm sweeping in front of him, making him think of the sandstorm brigade he met when he wanted to enter the tooth pulling desert. At that time, the wind and sand covered the sky, which was so similar to the scene in front of us.


    Taking the situation at that time into the present, and thinking of the fierce drinking of the sand Eagle before, angel seems to understand the current situation.


    It should be that some wind creatures broke into the tooth pulling desert, and they broke in alone and flew in mid air. They violated the no fly rules set by sandstorm mountain destom, and were hit by a sand eagle.


    Now, the sand Hawk is fighting against the wind creatures.


    Angel believes that since Baiyun township is adjacent to the tooth pulling desert, it must know the rules here. It is unnecessary and impossible to break through.


    So what''s the matter with this windy creature that broke in?


    Is it insane and want to find some stimulation, or is it another iron headed Han Han?

 Chapter 2207

    Soon angel had the answer.


    The battle between sand eagles and unknown wind creatures ended in the victory of sand eagles. When the sand eagle was content to trap each other in a yellow sand cage, angel finally saw the true face opposite.


    It was a small cyan whirlwind in the shape of an inverted triangle spiral, and its real length was about the same as an adult''s elbow.


    At first glance, it is not a mature wind system creature at all.


    This is a wind elf still in the elf stage.


    At this time, the eyes of the wind spirit were in the shape of mosquito repellent incense. It was obvious that it had entered the state of syncope, so it could be captured by the yellow sand cage.


    "It was an elf." At this time, the sand Eagle also noticed his opponent in the cage, and his tone was slightly strange.


    Angel recently had a deep understanding of the ecology of elemental organisms and could understand the reason why the sand Eagle sounded strange at this time.


    Before, the sand Eagle must have felt that the wind system creature that broke into the tooth pulling desert was provocative. It may even be recognized as a spy by the sand eagle as when Angel met Dan gross.


    But when he saw that the other party was an elf, the sand Eagle understood that this was definitely a misunderstanding.


    Perhaps the elemental creatures in various boundaries are tit for tat, but no matter what kind of elemental creatures they are, they are very fond of the elemental elves, because the elemental elves represent hope.


    It can be seen from the previous wise men''s attention and love for elves.


    In this case, it is impossible for any Elemental creature in the boundary to send elves out to provoke, let alone be a spy. After all, 90% of the elves are ignorant. If such spies are put to their opponents, they will be given in vain.


    Even a smart elf, like Dan gross, is not fully mature in mind. In the view of mature elemental creatures, it also belongs to children.


    Therefore, when the sand Eagle saw that he was fighting against the "ignorant child", he naturally felt that there was no light on his face.


    Moreover, it is normal for "children" not to know the no fly rules in the tooth extraction desert. After all, it''s between adults.


    When the sand eagle looked at the elves in the yellow sand cage, angel also manipulated gondola to fly over.


    "Why did this wind elf break into the tooth pulling desert?" Angel asked curiously. Generally speaking, the nature of element Elves will make them subconsciously close to the comfort zone. For wind elves, the comfort zone must be the core of Baiyun township. The tooth pulling desert is full of strong earth system energy, and the wind system elves are basically impossible to break in.


    The sand Eagle shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s running away from home?"


    The probability of breaking in by mistake is very low. Even if the wind elves get lost, they can''t run to the territory of other elemental creatures.


    Sand Eagles also know that the monarch of Baiyun Township, unlike his Highness the hurricane of storm mountain, belongs to extremely gentle creatures in the wind system. They can''t drive away the children of the elves.


    Therefore, the wind spirit must have made its own choice when it entered the tooth pulling desert.


    It is unreasonable to have subjective intention, but choose to stay away from Baiyun Township and come to the tooth pulling desert.


    In the view of sand eagle, there is a high probability that it is a child who runs away from home in anger. After all, the ups and downs of children''s temperament have always been greater than adults.


    Angel looked at the little guy who fainted in the yellow sand cage. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the corners of his eyes were a little wet.


    Angel: "let''s not talk about why it came to the tooth pulling desert. What are you going to do with it?"


    When the sand Eagle heard this question, it was also a little difficult.


    After all, this is an elf with poor combat power and immature thought. It is highly likely to run away from home, and it certainly doesn''t know the rules set by his highness sandstorm. It seems too much to put a series of charges on its head.


    But it still made a mistake. It seems too generous to put it down so gently. If it is spread, it will also lose the prestige of your highness sandstorm.


    In such a contradictory mood, the sand Eagle doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well, sir, please look after it for me. I''ll ask the wise man."


    After obtaining the consent of angel, the sand Eagle temporarily placed the yellow sand cage on gondola, while it swooped down and plunged into the earth from the 100 meter high sky.


    When the sand Eagle went to consult the wise man, Dan gross jumped to the table and circled around the cage made of yellow sand to have a panoramic view of the elves inside.


    The more you look, the brighter Dan gross''s eyes are.


    When Angel didn''t pay attention, Dan gross secretly put a finger into the cage. Before it moved, he gave a cry of "ouch" and suddenly stepped back.


    Angel turned his head and saw Dan gross curling his index finger and jumping on the table.


    After a careful exploration, angel found that some yellow sand remained on Dan gross''s index finger, eroding his "skin". Looking at the gradual flow of the yellow sand that forms the cage, he roughly guessed the reason.


    Dan gross must have killed himself to touch the yellow sand cage.


    After all, he brought Dan Gros out. Watching it cry in pain, angel couldn''t be indifferent.


    He reached out and picked up Dan gross. In the blur of Dan gross''s tears, he carefully checked his index finger.


    The residual yellow sand seems to have the function of absorbing elements and constantly devouring the flame of dangros.


    The element absorption capacity of yellow sand should have an upper limit. It is estimated that it will be saturated in a short time. However, when it is saturated, it is estimated that more than half of Dan gross''s index finger will be lost.


    Although Angel wanted to make dangros suffer a loss, he sighed when he thought of Mr. Magu''s entrustment. While scolding him for killing himself, he gently touched the table with his fingertips, and a wave invisible to the naked eye began to spread slowly.


    When the ripple passed Dan gross''s index finger, the yellow sand on it suddenly shook and fell one after another.


    Angel vibrated the yellow sand by means of vibration frequency.


    "Next time you die like this, you''ll taste the bitter fruit yourself." After rescuing Dan gross''s index finger, angel severely criticized.


    Dan gross deflated his mouth, lowered his "head" and complained in a low voice: "I just want to try. Can I harvest it as a little brother..." if it takes a little brother who is not a fire element, it must be very popular when it returns to the territory of fire.


    Angel didn''t expect that Dan gross was addicted to "taking care of younger brothers", so he couldn''t help scolding: "you dare to take advantage of the danger of others. Instead of doing this kind of sneaking, you''d better improve yourself. If you really want to take care of younger brothers, you can beat them with your strength. Like this -"


    Angel said, directly summoned a magic hand and pressed Dan gross on the table.


    Dan gross struggled and gave up. It knows that angel won''t hurt it. In addition, angel saved himself before. It doesn''t hurt to be nagged by him... Moreover, what he said seems to be right.


    It seems that it''s good to fight with your strength and accept your younger brother.


    However, it is still in the spirit stage. If you want to improve its strength, you can only wait until it is mature. But who knows when it will mature?


    I wonder if there is any other way to make it mature quickly?


    Dan gross''s thoughts began to run away.


    Angel knew very well that a magic hand alone could not hold down Dan gross. He had planned to teach Dan gross a lesson with an iron fist while he was struggling. As a result, I didn''t expect that this guy, just like the salted fish, had a direct show of hands, gave up resistance and didn''t struggle. It looks like it''s still wandering.


    Angel''s breath was on his chest, and he couldn''t find the outlet of the eruption. So he angrily ran Dan gross over with his magic hand. The other party felt nothing and let him knead like a dough.


    Looking at Dan gross''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, angel finally can only breathe out a deep turbid breath and is too lazy to take care of it again.


    At this time, the wind spirit in the yellow sand cage began to return to normal from the dizzy "mosquito repellent incense eye".


    Angel noticed the change in the cage.


    It seems that this little guy should wake up.


    When Angel thought so, xiaowhirlwind had opened his eyes. The first thing he did after opening his eyes was to look left and right. When he saw that he was locked in a cage made of quicksand, there was obvious panic in his eyes.


    The little whirlwind wants to rush out, but as long as it touches the yellow sand, the wind element in the body will be absorbed immediately.


    Angel also wants to know what it will do when there is no way to escape?


    Two seconds later, the disproportionate big eyes of the small cyclone began to accumulate fog and steam.


    Five seconds later, with a burst of "wow", two tear tracks like fountains were built from the eyes of the small whirlwind.


    Angel: "


    Not to mention how a wind elf cried, angel really didn''t expect that the first thing this guy woke up was to cry loudly.


    This was the first elemental spirit he saw that could cry.


    Angel suddenly remembered that he had observed xiaowhirlwind''s eyes and found that it was a little wet. Shouldn''t this guy have started brewing tears when he was in a coma?


    Little whirlwind cried more and more wronged. The more wronged he cried, the louder his voice was. He woke up Dan gross who was still meditating.


    "It, what''s the matter with it?" Dan gross looked at the little whirlwind in the cage in disbelief.


    Angel shrugged: "I don''t know. Are you scared to cry?"


    "Scared to cry? What is crying?" Dan gross looked at Angel puzzled.


    "It''s an emotional outlet under sadness or joy."


    "Ah? Sorrow and joy can cry?"


    Looking at Dan gross with a curious face, angel suddenly didn''t know how to answer. How should he explain the meaning of crying to a fire life?


    "Can you cry when you are not sad and unhappy?"


    "... yes." Angel could already feel that Dan gross''s broken wrist was probably full of question marks.


    In order to make Dan gross understand what crying is, angel thought for a moment and decided to present it in the form of sitcom. So he gently touched Dan gross, and a nightmare force rushed into his body.


    Dan gross stopped in an instant and entered the world of magic.


    At the same time, the sand hawk that sank into the ground to send a message also jumped up from the gradually solidified earth at this time.


    Laden with dust, the sand Eagle flew into the sky and fell directly on the bow of gondola.


    As soon as the sand Eagle stood still, he heard the cry. He turned and looked at the small whirlwind in the cage: "eh, why did he cry?"


    Angel: do you know what crying is


    The sand Eagle nodded: "although I can''t cry, I know the grass in lvyeyuan can cry. I also heard that the water elves can cry the most, but they can''t get sympathy because they are made of water."


    Angel nodded. It seems that elemental creatures also have the concept of crying, but Dan gross, as a fire life, doesn''t understand it. Mr. Magu should also know what crying is, but in the territory of fire, it is very difficult to teach the concept of crying to the element elves.


    The sand eagle looked at the little whirlwind for a while and whispered, "it''s still young. It''s probably scared to cry. However, it''s the first time I''ve seen the wind spirit cry."


    Angel silently echoed in his heart: so do I.


    The sand Eagle didn''t take care of the howling little whirlwind. He turned to angel and said, "I''ve asked the wise man''s opinion."


    "Oh, what''s Mr. kuplatinum''s decision?"


    "Because Mr. pat plans to go to Baiyun Township, the wise man hopes that Mr. pat can escort the wind spirit to his highness roufeng."


    Angel thought for a moment. He could probably understand the intention of bitter platinum.


    After all, xiaowhirlwind still violated the rules of his highness sandstorm. It''s not good to let it go directly. But the little whirlwind is just an elf. Excessive punishment is easy to cause jokes.


    Let him take him to Baiyun Township and return it to ruofeng ulanos to deal with it. It can not only punish xiaowhirlwind, but also show the attitude of tooth pulling desert, and send a favor to his highness ruofeng.


    Moreover, it can also help Angel connect with his highness roufeng.


    It can be said that this is killing many birds with one stone.


    After angle wanted to understand this, he would not refuse: "OK, I can escort it back to Baiyun township."


    The moment angel''s voice fell, the little whirlwind in the yellow sand cage also heard it. It immediately shook its head and cried, "I don''t want to go back, let me out, I don''t want to go back!"


    The little whirlwind has wisdom. They have guessed from its independent choice to leave Baiyun township. Therefore, little whirlwind spoke suddenly and did not cause too much waves.


    The sand eagle turned his head and said to the little whirlwind fiercely, "it''s OK not to go back. You broke into the tooth pulling desert without permission and violated his Highness''s taboo in the desert. I''ll send you to his highness sandstorm and let his highness sandstorm detain your in the quicksand row. For your crime, you only need to be imprisoned for 50 years."


    "Five, five, fifty years?!" The little whirlwind was stiff, and tears were still hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    "Yes, so you choose whether to be escorted back to Baiyun Township and let his highness roufeng punish you, or I will take you to see his highness sandstorm according to the rules?"


    Xiaowhirlwind: "I... I don''t want to go back, and I don''t want to be locked up for 50 years."


    "It''s not that beautiful." The sand Eagle spat fiercely, "I''ll help you decide and send it back to Baiyun Township! You''ll be grateful to me then."


    The little whirlwind was just an elf. Frightened by this, he continued to cry.


    The sand Eagle ignored it and spit out a shining Jinsha from his mouth and handed it to Angel: "this is what the wise man asked his husband to hand over to his highness roufeng. There is what the wise man said to his highness roufeng."


    This Jinsha is supposed to be a medium for desert creatures to transmit information and a function of the little Mars in the territory of fire.


    It''s hard for angel to read the information inside, but Rufeng Uranus should be able to.


    Angel accepted the Jinsha, nodded and said, "OK, I will hand it over to his highness roufeng."


    ()

 Chapter 2208

    The little whirlwind crying is rare. After explaining the wise man''s words to angel, the sand Eagle watched the little whirlwind again. Finally, with tut Tut, it flew again in front of gondola and entered the final stage of leading the way.


    Ten minutes later, the desertification of the earth had completely disappeared. Although the ground was still dry and cracked, the water element in the air began to become stronger and stronger. I think it should be lvyeyuan in front.


    The sand hawk hovered around the sky and shouted several times. The earth roared and vibrated faintly.


    Looking down from gondola, you can see at least hundreds of indifferent faces on the vast land, the largest of which is tens of meters wide.


    There is no doubt that these are earth creatures.


    Angel guessed that they might be the last line of defense in the frontier of the tooth pulling desert.


    The sand Eagle shouted a few more words to the faces below. With another roar, all faces sank into the ground, and the earth returned to calm again.


    The sand Eagle also flew back to gondola.


    "I have made the executors of the border line remember Mr. Zhang''s breath. If Mr. Zhang comes next time, they won''t be difficult for Mr. Zhang. However, if Mr. Zhang still plans to go empty, he still needs to find a companion." After a pause, the sand Eagle continued, "a hundred miles ahead is the boundary of lvyeyuan. I''ll send it here."


    The sand Eagle didn''t stay much. As soon as the voice fell, its body burst open and turned into a piece of flying sand. With a gust of wind, it disappeared.


    Angel used his cleansing technique to sweep out the contaminated sand on gondola, then looked into the distance and set off again.


    Gondola flew at full speed. In less than a minute, angel had completely left the dry land and saw the green in the distance.


    Here, angel began to slow down his flight and looked at the small whirlwind still locked in the yellow sand cage.


    "I''ll be in the territory of Baiyun Township soon. Don''t you introduce yourself?" Angel took the initiative to say hello. Although all the wise men met along the way said that Rufeng ulanos of Baiyun township was gentle and would not embarrass him, it was difficult to dispel his doubts with just a few words. He could learn about the situation of Baiyun Township in advance, especially from the mouth of wind creatures. In the end, there would be no mistake.


    However, when angel''s voice fell, there was only a sob in reply.


    "Stop crying."


    "This is it. It''s no use crying."


    Angel felt that he was appeasing, but he didn''t appease. Xiaowhirlwind just sobbed. When he began to appease, xiaowhirlwind cried even more.


    Looking at the crying bear child, angel also felt a little tricky. He was so big that he had never dealt with such a small crying bag.


    Watching the little whirlwind crying more and more vigorously, angel was silent: Alas, the bear child is really troublesome.


    In the future, when he selects an element partner, he must avoid this type of bear child.


    From this point of view, coroclo is really good. Although he stammers and is awkward, he can at least keep his ears clean.


    When angel was helpless, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a broken hand lying on the table.


    Dan gross was still immersed in the dreamland at this time, but different from the initially solidified posture, he seemed to understand the intention of the dreamland, changed a more comfortable posture, and began to watch the sitcom with the theme of "crying" in the dreamland with the mentality of "chasing the play".


    Looking at Dan gross''s comfortable turn over again, angel seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up.


    He seems to have a way.


    Angel stretched out his finger and pointed at the little whirlwind a little.


    The nightmare magic light point with a large number of magic nodes surrounded the small whirlwind.


    Little whirlwind was crying sadly. Suddenly he heard a childish and childlike voice in his ear: "sister Wendy, I, I, I, I also want to hear the story of Feifei long nose."


    "Mike is so stupid. Sister Wendy''s story is not a flying elephant with a long nose." Another voice came, still childish.


    After a burst of laughter, the child who made a sound said, "I''m tired of listening to the little flying elephant. I heard my classmates say that these are fake. No elephant in the world can fly."


    The original childish voice said, "yes, there must be long noses and people who can fly in the world."


    "Mike, listen to me, no, just no! If you don''t believe it, ask sister Wendy, is there no other creature in the world that can fly except birds? It''s absolutely impossible for humans and elephants!"


    When xiaowhirlwind heard this, there was a question mark in his mind: isn''t flying normal? How can there be no flying creatures?


    The conversation outside didn''t stop because xiaowhirlwind was crying, so xiaowhirlwind was also a little curious. Didn''t you hear me crying?


    In addition, xiaowhirlwind was curious about their dialogue, so he secretly opened his eyes and found that although he was still in the yellow sand cage, the external environment was different, but a strange room he had never seen. There were many exquisite living objects in the room, which he had never seen before, and looked very harmonious and beautiful.


    What is this place? Wasn''t it on a strange flying boat before?


    Before Xiao whirlwind thought about it, he was attracted by the three humanoid creatures in the room.


    The youngest of the three is only four years old. His name is Mike. The other is a few years older than Mike. Listening to their conversation, it seems that his name is John. Another little girl in a nightdress who hasn''t spoken is their sister, Wendy.


    In the face of Mike and John''s inquiry, Wendy tilted her head and thought, "we haven''t seen it. We can''t say no. I believe there must be flying humans, which is recorded in the book."


    John said with a flat mouth, "that''s a fairy tale book. All fairy tale books are fake."


    When Wendy wanted to refute, a voice suddenly appeared in the room: "it''s not fake. Humans can fly, I can."


    The three children were frightened by the many strangers. They looked back and found that at some time, a little boy in a green hat was sitting on the open windowsill.


    Seeing the three of them turn back, the boy smiled, jumped gently, and flew over the house.


    It''s really flying!


    In the surprised eyes of the three children, he raised his head and said, "my name is Peter Pan. Not only can I fly, but also many goblins that can fly, just in Neverland. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see it. Believe me, it will be a wonderful adventure!"


    Hearing the word "adventure", the three children who were still in the innocent period immediately jumped up with cheers. On the other side, they looked at the small whirlwind in front of them. Their big eyes, which were originally tearful and purulent, were also bright like a small light bulb.


    Adventure, adventure... It''s adventure!


    ¡­¡­


    Peter Pan, the little flying man, is the dreamland that angel prepared for little whirlwind.


    Angel remembered that the holographic tablet said that children like watching animation and listening to dreamy fairy tales. So, in order to make xiaowhirlwind stop crying, angel decided to create a fairytale like fantasy, let xiaowhirlwind immerse himself in the experience and forget to cry.


    Angel knows that many fairy tales are actually not fairy tales. They are always similes and metaphors for things that children don''t understand. They are said to be for children. In fact, they are more prepared for adults. After struggling for a moment, he decided not to touch the traditional fairy tales, but chose the story Peter Pan, which he had promised to tell to Wheaton.


    After the little whirlwind was immersed in the dreamland, angel was also observing its emotional changes.


    At first, the little whirlwind didn''t seem to change, but the voice of crying was a little lower. Until Peter Pan, the little flying Xia, came out, the little whirlwind''s mood fluctuated violently. He not only stopped crying, but also showed a fascinated expression.


    Angel looked puzzled.


    Why did the bear boy show a warm love for Peter Pan like whitbitton?


    Angel doesn''t understand what the child is thinking, but it''s not a big deal. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. Xiaowhirlwind successfully stopped crying and was attracted by the plot... When the plot reaches its climax, it will be interrupted directly. When there is demand, there will be weakness. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t cure the wind elf.


    While little whirlwind was immersed in the Dream Adventure woven by little flying hero Peter Pan, Dan gross finally enjoyed the sitcom on the theme of "crying".


    After Dan gross woke up, he did not show his understanding and Reflection on "crying", but rushed directly to angel and looked at angel with bright eyes.


    In angel''s suspicious eyes, Dan gross flattered, "can you show me other types of stories?"


    Angel: "..." well, another drama addict. He seemed to understand why the drama box immediately caused a chase boom as soon as it was born in sky Machinery City.


    This is an alternative heart addiction.


    Although Danglars showed a humble and flattering expression, and even shook angel''s hand around, angel still refused Danglars''s request.


    Even if Dan gross was quiet when watching the play, which brought angel a very comfortable journey experience, he is about to enter the boundary between lvyeyuan and Baiyun township. When another bear child wakes up, he also needs Dan gross to help ask about the current situation of Baiyun township. After all, Dan gross is also an element creature, which is easier to be trusted by the bear child than his pure alien.


    "If you do well, I''ll show you some new plays on the next trip, such as Peter Pan, the little flying man that the wind elf is watching now." Angel said to Dan gross.


    Dan gross naturally didn''t know what little Feixia was, but he nodded excitedly at the thought of a new play to chase. Anyway, it was sent out by Mr. Magu this time to assist angel. Doing these things is within its scope of responsibility.


    A quarter of an hour later, even if Angel controlled gondola''s speed, they came outside the threshold of lvyeyuan.


    At the same time, xiaowhirlwind is completely immersed in the plot of xiaofeixia, and the plot has also progressed to the first suspense.


    Little Feixia took Wendy and others through the atmosphere and came to a dream island... They lay on the clouds and secretly looked at Captain Hook''s pirate ship. At this time, the pirate ship''s fort was raised and a shell hit the sky.


    Xiaowhirlwind''s mood has been completely taken away by the adventures of xiaofeixia and his party. At this time, he became nervous when he saw xiaofeixia and others being shelled.


    While it was highly nervous and looking forward to the follow-up plot, the dreamland suddenly stopped, as if time had been frozen.


    When the little whirlwind looked back and forth in doubt, the frozen illusion slowly disappeared, and it returned to the flying boat.


    When the little whirlwind saw angel again, it flashed confusion in its big eyes, and then began to be disappointed. Then the water vapor began to rise, and it was about to enter the state of crying again.


    Angel hurriedly said, "if you want to continue to see Peter Pan, don''t cry first."


    Hearing the keyword "xiaofeixia", xiaowhirlwind immediately recalled the shell that rushed to the cloud. With the emergence of memory, its tears stopped.


    Seeing that xiaowhirlwind was so obedient, angel lamented that he was on the right way again. To deal with bear children, fairy tale fantasy is a big killer.


    While little whirlwind could listen, angel quickly threw a look at Dan gross.


    Dan grossby made a gesture of "give it to me, no problem". Then he covered his mouth with his ring finger and "cough" twice, which attracted the attention of xiaowhirlwind. Then he went to the yellow sand cage and introduced himself with the spirit of collecting his younger brother.


    After that, in the confused eyes of xiaowhirlwind, Dan gross began to ask about its identity and the current situation of Baiyun Township according to the process set by angel.


    In order for xiaowhirlwind to answer questions, Dan gross mentioned the story of xiaofeixia from time to time. He hasn''t seen it yet, but angel told it some outlines, which was enough to arouse xiaowhirlwind''s appetite.


    Moreover, Dan gross also found that what little whirlwind was most interested in was not Peter Pan himself, but the dream and childlike adventure.


    This makes Dan gross understand that the little whirlwind should be very similar to the travel frog in his little brother. They both love travel and adventure, so he began to tell the story of the little flying man''s adventure, luring the little whirlwind to tell the truth again and again.


    Angel nodded with satisfaction for Dan gross''s actions. Although this guy is also a bear, he is worthy of being the boss with hundreds of younger brothers, and his ability to resist is quite in place.


    With the opening of the little whirlwind, angel began to understand its experience.


    Although the little whirlwind is still an elf, it already has its own name, called arnoto. It was born in the voice of the world last time. It used to live in the hinterland of Baiyun Township - wind island.


    Arnault is an alternative on wind island because he can cry and often cries.


    People don''t reject it. They just like to make fun of Arnold. For other wind system life, their ridicule is not malicious, but it can be heard in the young arnotor, but it is very harsh.


    This led to anotto''s growing dislike of communicating with other wind life.


    But Arnault is not completely lonely. He has a sister who is very good to him. Perhaps because the place where he was born is his sister''s territory, his sister completely treats him as a family.


    And the name of sister anotto is... Salmado.


    ()

 Chapter 2209

    When hearing the name salmado, angel flashed a flash in his eyes. Not long ago, when they first entered the wild stone wilderness, they met the wind sand brigade. The name of the wind group member is salmado.


    Is anotto''s sister a member of the sandstorm brigade?


    Soon, anotto gave confirmation.


    "Not long ago, my sister met a friend from the tooth pulling desert, and then he told me that he wanted to travel far away for adventure... I also like adventure. My sister can take me with him, but he didn''t take me with him, but left alone with the hateful sand Eagle!" Arnault gnashed his teeth when he said "sand Eagle".


    Hearing this, angel has basically determined that anotto''s sister is salmado of the windblown sand brigade. The sand Eagle traveling with it was Aguado who had bright eyes when he mentioned "distance".


    The departure of his sister made Arnold very sad.


    Baiyun Township without sister makes it feel lonely and indifferent. It doesn''t like such a life. So I made a decision to look for my sister and chase her footsteps.


    Less than twelve hours after salmado left, Arnault flew from the hinterland of Baiyun township to the direction of the tooth pulling desert, trying to catch up with his sister.


    But after all, it is only an element spirit. Its speed is more than one order of magnitude slower than that of adult element creatures. Until today, it came to the tooth pulling desert.


    As soon as it entered the tooth pulling desert, it saw the sand eagle flying with gondola, and then thought of Aguado who "abducted" his sister.


    Angry, he took the initiative to fight with the sand eagle, and later happened.


    After Arnault finished talking about his experience, Dan gross also told him that they had met salmado on the way.


    To this end, angel also deliberately presented the situation at that time in front of anotto with fantasy. After seeing his sister''s figure, Arnold immediately realized that they didn''t deceive themselves.


    Listen to arnotomer silently saying "I''m going to see my sister", Dan gross sighed and pretended to be mature, "It''s all happened several days ago. Now they may... No, it''s not possible. They must fly out of the fire area. According to your speed, anotto, take a slow shot today and obviously take a slow shot. The accumulated distance will be farther and farther. It''s estimated that they will never catch up with your sister."


    Hearing Dan gross''s words, Arnold''s eyes immediately accumulated overflowing water vapor, and his sad tears fell.


    Angel can only present the illusion of encountering the sandstorm brigade once again.


    When he heard his sister salmado''s voice again, Arnold stopped crying and looked at the scene when Angel met the sandstorm brigade¡ª¡ª


    "Salmado and I grew up with the dream of going to the distance to see different scenery. Now, we finally decided to travel far away, so we formed a sandstorm brigade to travel around the whole continent!"


    "Do you want to join our windblown sand brigade? Believe me, we will reap the most beautiful scenery in this long journey!"


    "I''m leaving. The distance is still waiting for us to conquer!"


    Salmado didn''t say a few words, but Aguado''s voice filled the whole fantasy. At first, Arnold stared at Aguado in the dreamland with angry eyes, but later, when Aguado began to dance and talk about his dreams, Arnold was obviously attracted. Listening to the yearning for "distance", Arnold also thought of the thirst hidden in his own heart.


    Finally, Aguado and salmado smiled to welcome the unknown journey and disappeared into the distance. This scene was engraved in Arnault''s mind for a long time


    Dan gross saw that Arnault had stopped crying and comforted him quickly so that he wouldn''t cry again.


    Listening to Dan gross''s nagging voice, Arnold calmed down a lot at this time. It also understood that what Dan gross said was right. As long as the wind and sand brigade did not stop, it would never catch up with its sister at its current speed.


    "You really want to catch up with your sister. You can''t be so rash and impulsive to leave home. Do you know the rules of each boundary? Do you know the element distribution of each boundary? If you don''t know these, you come out and how do you catch up? Just like before, in the tooth pulling desert, you touched the taboo. If you didn''t meet us at that time, you might have been caught in the dungeon of his highness sandstorm It''s too late. "


    "The tooth pulling desert is just the beginning of the journey. You have been ill. How far do you think you can fly on such a journey?"


    This time, although Dan gross was still talking about it, Arnold listened.


    "Well, what should I do?" Arnold asked blankly.


    "First of all, you should learn from your sister. Under the guidance of wise men, you should understand the common sense of various places in the tidal world. If you have the opportunity, you''d better go to the wise men in different places to study, so as not to make the mistakes you made in the tooth pulling desert."


    "Also, before you travel, you''d better find a group of like-minded partners. Just like your sister, you won''t be too lonely on the road. In addition, your individual strength and knowledge reserve are limited. You have more partners who can gather wisdom and supervise each other."


    "Finally, you need strength..."


    Dan gross seems to be old enough to say that these suggestions are actually made up by it. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Anyway, he fooled Arnold to stop chasing his sister for the time being and followed them back to Baiyun township for further study. Only in this way can he take advantage of Arnold''s relationship and smoothly connect with his highness roufeng.


    Dan gross''s words really stunned Arnault.


    When Arnault agreed with Dan gross''s initial warning, he subconsciously thought that all the latter words were right.


    It really shouldn''t go on the road unprepared. If it encounters a situation similar to tooth pulling desert again, it is estimated that it will lose money, not to mention chasing its sister''s footsteps.


    The more you listen, the more Arnold feels justified.


    Therefore, in the face of Dan Gros asking him to go back to Baiyun township to "save the details", Arnault no longer rejected it at this time.


    Seeing that Arnott was fooled, Dan gross immediately began a new round of inquiry about the recent situation of Baiyun township.


    Arnault also told what he knew without concealment.


    To sum up, it''s just one sentence: calm.


    Although Arnault doesn''t like other wind life in Baiyun Township, he has to admit that Baiyun township is very peaceful, basically there are no strict rules, and there will be no situation of sword and crossbow in the tooth pulling desert.


    That is to say, other wise men are right about Bai Baiyun Township and his highness roufeng. Angel should not be too embarrassed to go to Bai Baiyun township.


    Having said that, since Dan gross set the flag before, angel has given birth to a bad omen for the future.


    I hope everything is as calm as Arnault said.


    Thinking that it was not long before Arnault left the hinterland of Baiyun Township, and there should be no trouble in such a short time, angel put down his faint uneasiness for the time being.


    "Keep going." Angel opened gondola and headed for lvyeyuan at full speed.


    "What about... My little flying Xia?" At this time, Arnault''s small voice came from the yellow sand cage.


    Angel could hear the trembling of Arnault''s voice. If he really refused, it would cry again. Angel was not ready to deceive the child. He directly used the power of nightmare to reactivate the floating magic nodes around Arnault and let it fall into Peter Pan''s Neverland again.


    Seeing that Arnault fell into a dreamland, Dan gross immediately rushed to angel''s hand, held his fingers and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Dan gross has made a contribution by fooling Arnott before.


    Angel thought for a while, but he got his idea and arranged a series of xiaofeixia''s chase drama for it.


    When dangros and arnoto were "stunned", gondola flew at full speed, like an arrow off the string, into the range of lvyeyuan.


    As soon as he stepped into the range of lvyeyuan, angel felt a burst of comfort.


    Since he came to the tidal world, he has seen scorched earth, wasteland and desert, which belong to extreme environments. Only the corresponding element life will like to stay here, which is not suitable for human survival.


    Lvyeyuan is different. There are green vines everywhere, and there is plenty of water vapor. From time to time, you can see streams and lakes.


    Most importantly, lvyeyuan gave birth to many woody creatures. The wood system belongs to an extremely special existence in the element side. The wizards who practice the wood system are collectively referred to as natural wizards, and nature represents endless vitality.


    Therefore, when stepping into the environment of lvyeyuan, angel can feel a huge and vigorous vitality.


    This vitality has no sense of aggression, just like a pair of gentle soothing hands, brushing away the fatigue of the whole body.


    Therefore, angel felt very comfortable in lvyeyuan.


    After seeing the vitality of lvyeyuan, angel began to look forward to the "green forest" in the future. You know, most of the life in lvyeyuan is grass life, which is a branch of wood life; The green forest area is the real base of wood creatures, just like the territory of fire, which includes the mainstream of wood elements.


    The vitality of lvyeyuan is so surging. I think the forest area of green should not be worse than lvyeyuan.


    In angel''s vision, he drove gondola and continued to fly forward.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of woody creatures below, but he doesn''t intend to communicate with them at this time. As Dan gross suggested before, since Baiyun Township and lvyeyuan are watching and helping each other, it''s the same to ask his highness roufeng to hand over the drama box to his highness Fansheng at that time.


    Now, the most important and expected thing for him is to see his highness roufeng first.


    According to Mr. Magu, ruofeng ulanos is one of the three element lives who have been with Feng for the longest time. Maybe he can learn Feng''s deeds and his secrets in the tidal world from his mouth.


    Considering this, angel didn''t want to delay, and his goal was to point to Baiyun township.


    It is not difficult to find the hinterland of Baiyun township. According to the wise man bitter platinum, as long as you see the "cloud", you will find the direction.


    Fly where there are many clouds. The place with the most dense clouds is Fengdao, the hinterland of Baiyun township.


    The environment of lvyeyuan makes the sky here green and transparent, so it''s not difficult to trace clouds in the face of such a clear sky.


    Angel kept flying along the "Cloud Road" towards the place with dense clouds.


    After gondola sped for an hour, angel stopped on a misty cloud.


    He had not arrived at the wind island at this time. The reason why he stopped was that it vaguely felt something wrong.


    He didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. This is obviously a little wrong, but it can also make sense to forcibly remove the circle. For example, under the command of his highness roufeng, the wind life in Baiyun township is relatively mild and will not have layers of defense like the tooth pulling desert.


    It''s not blocked. It''s round. But another thing, it''s hard to round.


    It''s strange that he didn''t meet any wind creatures along the way.


    Or, in fact, all wind creatures live near the wind island? This is different from what bitter platinum says... Although bitter platinum does not make it clear, it can be heard from its language that wind creatures live in clouds, that is, as long as they enter the cloud range, they may encounter wind creatures.


    But Angel walked all the way, but he didn''t meet a wind creature.


    Not at all. He was unlucky and avoided it all?


    Angel thought and looked at the two little guys on the table.


    He stretched out his hand, and all the magic nodes around Dan gross and arnoto disappeared.


    In Dan Gros''s cry and Arnault''s confusion, angel said: "the story of little Feixia, pause first and continue later... I feel something is wrong in Baiyun township."


    Angel''s words made Dan gross sit upright immediately, and Arnold''s expression of tears was stunned.


    What''s wrong with Baiyun Township?


    Angel simply said what he had encountered and looked straight at Arnold to get specific information from Arnold.


    After hearing angel''s words, Arnold''s eyes flashed a daze.


    Anoto: "no, as long as it is within the range of lvyeyuan, there is wind life in all clouds."


    Angel: then why didn''t I meet him


    Arnold was also confused. He looked around and said, "I seem to smell the same smell, but it''s a little light. Can you let me out first?"


    Arnault is still locked in a yellow sand cage and can''t see where they are now.


    "I can''t untie the yellow sand cage. Well, I''ll fly out with the cage. Take a closer look."


    It''s easy for angel to unlock the yellow sand cage. However, he can''t be sure that anotto really took heart. Moreover, when there is a yellow sand cage, seeing roufeng Uranos at that time can also prove that anotto really made a mistake in the tooth extraction desert.


    Arnault didn''t know angel''s strength, so he believed it.


    Angel manipulated the magic hand, released a trick to isolate the escape of energy, and directly picked up the yellow sand cage.


    At his feet, angel fell to the clouds with a yellow sand cage.


    "What are you looking at now?"

 Chapter 2210

    Arnold looked around for a moment, then looked at the landscape layout of the green field below, and hesitated to say, "I seem to have been here before."


    "Have you been here? Were there any other wind creatures here at that time?" Asked angel.


    "I, I..." Arnold buried his head, his voice getting weaker and weaker: "I don''t remember either."


    Angel: "... Don''t you remember?"


    "I thought about looking for my sister before, and I didn''t pay attention to the situation around me." Arnault seemed to find a reason, and his tone became more righteous: "besides, they like to laugh at me. I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    To put it bluntly, Arnault''s previous thoughts were all about chasing salmado, and he didn''t focus on distractions at all.


    Ingres could not be too harsh, or else he would cry again, and he didn''t want to coax him any more.


    Angel: now you''re feeling it. What''s unusual around you


    Arnault opened his mouth and inhaled deeply. The floating wind elements nearby were like a burst of smoke, which was swallowed in one breath.


    After swallowing the surrounding wind elements, Arnold smashed his mouth, as if enjoying the taste.


    "There is a very similar smell around here. Judging from the residual information in the smell, it must be the same family of mature bodies. However, their smell is very thin and should have left long ago." Arnold said as he sensed the elements of the wind.


    "In other words, there is no wind creature nearby?"


    Arnault didn''t answer this time. He hesitated for a moment, turned into two translucent hands and pointed in a direction under the cloud: "there, I feel a wave of the same kind, but it seems a little weak."


    When Angel heard this, he flew to the place anotto pointed out without hesitation.


    As soon as he fell into the clouds, there was a cool and humid fog around him. The visibility began to decrease sharply, and there was a whistling wind in his ears.


    It is not easy to find element creatures that can hide in the wind.


    However, under the guidance of anotto, it is no longer difficult.


    Two minutes later, angel came to a cloud area surrounded by fog. According to Arnault, the smell he sensed was nearby.


    Angel stepped on the void, just like walking on the flat ground, walking slowly in this cloud.


    After about twenty steps, Arnold pointed to a place: "right there, I see!"


    Angel immediately turned to look.


    Arnoto refers to clouds with different thicknesses. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the wind creatures in them.


    It was a white dove whose body almost turned into fog. It didn''t cover up its movements, but the surrounding clouds were too thick and completely turned into its protective color.


    White pigeons stand on a natural cloud platform with their eyes closed, looking like sculptures.


    From the perspective of body shape and energy fluctuation, the white pigeon has not reached the maturity stage. It should be an element spirit.


    "Does it look like it''s sleeping?" Asked angel.


    "It''s not like, it''s sleeping." Arnold Totton paused: "can I get closer?"


    Angel nodded and approached the sleeping pigeon with the yellow sand cage. When they were about three meters away from the white pigeon, the white pigeon suddenly opened his eyes.


    The pure white pupils were at first a little confused. Later, they saw Angel approaching and became a big doubt.


    Angel was about to say something. Arnold said, "I''ll try to communicate with him."


    After that, Arnott began to talk to the awakened white pigeon, asking who it was, why there were no elemental creatures nearby, and so on.


    But the white pigeon didn''t answer at all. He was still full of ignorance.


    At first, the white dove was also attracted by Arnold''s voice. Later, its sight was completely attracted by Toby standing on angel''s shoulder. It tilted its head and looked at Toby.


    Toby also tilted his head and indicated with his eyes: what are you looking at?


    The white pigeon didn''t feel Toby''s aura at all. He looked at each other for a while, and his eyes narrowed suddenly, just like laughing. Suddenly he spread his wings and flew towards Toby with a light wind.


    The white dove''s target was Toby. Toby didn''t know what had happened. He could only flutter his wings and avoid the attack of the white dove.


    The white dove seemed to be playing a game with Toby, and fluttered back.


    Chasing and hiding is like playing.


    Angel asked Arnold with his eyes, what''s going on?


    Arnault was full of depression: "his intelligence is still very low and can''t communicate with me. However, he doesn''t mean any harm. It''s estimated that the bird on your shoulder looks like himself and is a little curious."


    Angel can also feel that the white dove is not malicious, otherwise he would have been expelled before.


    It was not easy to find an Elemental creature. As a result, it was an undeveloped spirit, and angel could only sigh helplessly.


    Since there is no information, it is time to consider how to deal with the current situation.


    Are you going to drive this white pigeon away? Or, like in the tooth pulling desert before, take these elves to see the wise. After all, the element elves are very important to the element creatures in all lands... Eh?!


    Angel was thinking about how to deal with white pigeons when he suddenly realized something.


    "The elemental spirit is very important to the wind Island, isn''t it?" Angel looked at arnoto.


    "Who knows? I''m not important anyway," Arnold muttered with his head down


    Seeing angel looking at himself all the time, Arnault said again after a long time: "but I remember your highness roufeng said that if you find a newly born element spirit outside and have no other element creatures to take care of, you''d better take it back to the wind island."


    Angel''s eyes flashed clearly: if so, the element spirit is very valued. In the human world, it is equivalent to a newborn baby and needs care.


    Angel believed that the white dove must have stayed nearby for a long time. In the past, it must have been taken care of by the elemental creatures here, just like salmado took care of arnoto. Otherwise, Rufeng Uranos would have ordered the white pigeon to return to the wind island.


    But now, the white pigeon is still there, but the nearby elemental creatures are gone.


    This seems to illustrate a point.


    There may have been some changes here, which happened very suddenly, and even made the elemental creatures have no time to take away the wind elf.


    Angel guessed so, not only because the white dove appeared here, but also because... Arnoto.


    Angel: "you left the wind island and didn''t meet any other wind creatures along the way?"


    Arnold thought, "I don''t remember. I didn''t pay attention."


    "Have you ever been stopped along the way?"


    Anotto shook his head firmly this time: "No."


    right enough.


    Anotto is also an element spirit. It left the wind island and the track along the way is very clear. According to the wind island''s care for the element spirit, it is absolutely impossible to let it leave alone.


    At first, perhaps because of carelessness, he didn''t stop Arnold. However, when anotto flies to the edge of Baiyun Township, the elemental creatures here will certainly pay attention to the whereabouts of anotto. At that time, they will certainly intercept it. Even if they are not stopped, they will give advice.


    But anotto was not stopped from beginning to end, which proved a problem again.


    Baiyun Township may have really changed.


    This change makes them have no energy to control the element elves.


    Considering this, angel could not help rubbing his temples. When Dan gross spoke and set up the flag before, he had a kind of ominous omen. Although it is still uncertain, this ominous omen is very likely to be proved.


    Sure enough, if you set up a flag, you shouldn''t let it go.


    Angel sighed in his heart and said to Arnault, who was still confused: "I think there may be some changes in Baiyun Township... Anyway, I''ll take this white pigeon first, go to the wind island and hand it over to his highness roufeng."


    Angel a little out of thin air, the white dove fell into an illusion and flew to angel''s palm unconscious.


    "Changes have taken place in Baiyun Township?" Arnault didn''t have time to take care of the state of the white dove. His eyes were full of doubts: "what''s going on?"


    "Let''s go back first."


    After a while, in the flying boat above the clouds.


    Angel first put aside the white dove in the dreamland, and then told Arnault his guess.


    Although Arnault couldn''t think of this level, he was not a pure fool. Angel put out his heart evidence and analyzed all the situations one by one. After hearing this, Arnault couldn''t find any refutation reason at all.


    Judging from the current situation, the speculation put forward by angel is very likely to be true.


    Although Arnault always showed that he didn''t like the wind Island, when he really heard that something might happen in Baiyun Township, his expression immediately began to panic, and he unconsciously accumulated water vapor in his eyes.


    Seeing that Arnott had to turn into a small crying bag again, angel hurriedly said, "everything is just speculation. Now we need to confirm what happened in Baiyun township."


    Arnault raised his wet eyes and looked at angel in confusion: "how, how to confirm?"


    Arnault''s inquiry not only made Angel feel helpless, but Dan gross on the other side couldn''t help sighing: "you''re stupid, pass the information and ask!"


    "Ah?"


    "Our fire creatures use Mars to transmit information. Earth creatures can use flying sand and stones to transmit information. How do you say your wind creatures should transmit information?" Seeing that Arnold was still confused, Dan gross couldn''t help but scold him for his mental retardation in his heart, and then said, "Mr. Magu once said that the most hidden and fastest way to transmit information is wind life, and your medium of transmitting information is invisible wind."


    On hearing this, anotto reflected what Dan gross meant.


    It immediately said, "I''ll summon you now."


    After delivering the message, Arnault bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Angel looked at Arnault without too much criticism. This can''t be entirely to anotto''s fault. First of all, he has little experience and listens to anotto''s own statement. He is very lonely on the wind island. He only communicates with salmado and rarely uses to transmit information, so it makes sense if he doesn''t react at the moment.


    Time goes by slowly, five minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes


    Half an hour later, Dan gross wondered, "how could it be so slow? Haven''t you received a reply yet?"


    Arnold nodded. "Yes, not yet."


    "That''s strange. With such a strong wind element here, the message should be transmitted quickly." Dan gross: "it''s even slower than my message in the fire area. Who did you send the message to?"


    "The wise man is wonderful."


    "I remember that the wise men in Baiyun Township also live in the wind island. They haven''t heard back for so long. Is there something wrong with the wind island?" Dan gross doubted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dan gross felt a burst of water vapor floating.


    Looking back, anotto''s big eyes shed two lines of tears again.


    "I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it seriously." Dan gross hurried to appease, but it was obviously too late. Arnault felt that Dan gross was right. The information hadn''t been sent back for so long. It was really possible that there was an accident on Fengdao.


    At the thought of an accident in his hometown, Arnault immediately became sad.


    Seeing Arnault''s cry change from sobbing to wailing, angel said, "in fact, there is another possibility. Maybe the wise man didn''t receive your message, but was cut off halfway."


    Arnault was attracted by angel''s words and his eyes lit up: it seems that this is really possible?


    Angel looked at Arnold and listened, but he sighed in his heart. He didn''t tell Arnold that if he was intercepted halfway, the situation might be more serious.


    In order to prevent Arnold from crying, angel did not say these words, but continued to comfort: "you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Although the situation is unknown, you, as an element elf, and this white dove have not been affected, which shows that things are not so bad."


    Once even the elemental elves are targeted, it''s really serious.


    Hearing this, Arnold also thought that although he didn''t break his tears into laughter, at least the cry stopped.


    "The wise man didn''t reply, so let''s put it aside first. I remember that Baiyun Township and lvyeyuan keep watch and help each other. Maybe lvyeyuan''s woody creatures know what happened." Angel: "well, let''s go to the ground and ask them? However, we are outsiders and may need you to ask."


    Arnault naturally wouldn''t refuse: "OK, I''ll ask."


    Without hesitation, angel manipulated gondola to descend directly to the low altitude.


    He had seen in the sky before that the situation of lvyeyuan was very normal, and there were many woody creatures wandering.


    Now as soon as he landed, he saw a change in the grass not far away, and the change came towards gondola''s position.


    Soon, angel saw that just below gondola, more than a dozen green grass with feet and walking ability were looking at gondola, jumping and wandering with curiosity and excitement.


    However, these walking grasses are only elemental elves and have no wisdom. They can''t ask for specific information from their mouths.


    Angel was about to move on and look for other woody creatures. Suddenly, under the walking grass, a green grass vine with a thick trunk broke through the earth, just like the magic vine that can grow to the cloud in the fairy tale. It soared rapidly. Soon, it was close to the height of gondola.

 Chapter 2211

    When this soaring magic vine was close to gondola, it suddenly branched at the top, turned into three huge green vines and swaggered in mid air.


    At first glance, it looks like three ferocious python, twisting and struggling.


    There is no doubt that this must be a mature woody creature. Angel is going to look for wood creatures. Now there is one, so he is not in a hurry to leave.


    Angel originally wanted to communicate with the magic vine, but when the top of the magic vine was divided into three, he felt a subtle flame from the twisted vine.


    No, this magic vine is going to war with him, isn''t it?


    Just when he thought so, the three vines grew barbs like rose vines at the same time, and the sharp barbs glittered with cold light.


    After the "stab" was lit, magic vine waved three vines without hesitation and whipped gondola with lightning.


    Look at the direction of the three vines, one aimed at angel, one aimed at gondola itself, and the other rushed to the yellow sand cage.


    Angel noticed that the two vines in front of them were all indomitable, except the vines waving to the yellow sand cage with a sense of relaxation.


    Seeing this, angel was basically sure that the main purpose of this magic vine was to take away the yellow sand cage. Think of the close relationship between lvyeyuan and Baiyun Township, and then look at Arnold, who looks pathetic in a yellow sand cage. How can angel not understand that this magic vine probably thinks of them as the criminals who kidnapped Arnold.


    "You misunderstood. We''re with Arnold!" It was Dan gross who spoke. He was also a personal genius. He didn''t show it at ordinary times. When it came to this crisis, his thinking seemed to turn a lot faster, and he also had an insight into the intention of magic vine.


    However, Dan gross''s words didn''t make magic vine stop at all.


    After all, in moto''s eyes, the most important thing is Arnold. At this time, Arnault was stunned by the sudden changes, and unconsciously accumulated water vapor in the corners of his eyes.


    Arnault''s pathetic appearance of suffering made moto believe Dan gross''s words of flame life.


    "Say a word!" Dan gross shouted to Arnold.


    Arnold was completely frightened, his mouth opened, his words didn''t come out, and a drop of tears fell.


    This scene made the spirit of magic vine more vigorous, and the attack became extremely frightening.


    In its view, this blow was enough to overturn the strange flying boat and bind the humanoid creature that seemed to have no element breath.


    However, none of the results in magic vine''s imagination appeared.


    Just as the vines rushed to gondola, a dark shadow slowly rose from the dark side of gondola, and a blue lantern flower spitting bubbles appeared in the bow of gondola.


    The blue lantern swayed with the wind, and the black shadow turned into a Blue Leopard shadow. A more pure natural smell than magic vine spread from the Blue Leopard shadow.


    "Kindred?" Magic vine made a sound for the first time.


    The Blue Leopard shadow did not answer, but jumped up from the side of gondola. A large number of flowers, plants and vines grew on both ribs. These plants gathered together at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally formed a pair of flower and grass wings enough to cover the sky.


    The wings of flowers and plants were gently covered, which covered gondola and blocked the three flying vines directly outside.


    The vines hit the wings of flowers and plants, and a crisp metal sound came out, which was enough to show the high defense level of the wings of flowers and plants.


    "Who are you and why have I never seen you?" The magic vine made a sound again.


    The Blue Leopard shadow did not reply, but slowly opened the wings of flowers and plants, revealing indifferent and ruthless eyes.


    In the wonder of magic vine, the Blue Leopard shadow waved its wings and dived towards it


    This Blue Leopard shadow is Earl''s fan. Dan gross breathed a sigh of relief when Earl fans fought with magic cane. He knew the strength of Earl fans, so he knew that they were safe for the time being.


    "It''s really useless! I was frightened by the momentum and cried." Dan gross swears at Arnold in the yellow sand cage and says, "if you just said something, there''s nothing like this now."


    Arnold sobbed for a long time before saying in a subtle voice, "I... I don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    "Why, I, I, I talk, there is no such thing?" Arnold asked timidly.


    "You''re not Chloe Crowe. Don''t stammer for me." Dan gross angrily denounced. Seeing Arnold toser shrink, he explained angrily: "this magic vine must have misunderstood that we were the murderer who caught you when it saw you locked in this cage. Therefore, you opened your mouth to explain and the problem was solved. As a result, you didn''t say a word just now. I''m so angry!"


    Arnault''s eyes turned several plates of mosquito repellent incense before he understood what Dan gross meant.


    When he realized that it might be his own reason that led to the misunderstanding, Arnold''s eyes showed guilt: "well, what should I do now? Otherwise, I''ll explain now."


    Dan gross looked at the fiery battlefield over there: "it''s no use explaining now. It''s estimated that he''s angry."


    Angel also said at this time: "Dan gross is right. Wait until Earl fan suppresses the flame of magic vine."


    Arnold nodded and didn''t think about whether Earl fan could defeat moto, so he began to write in his heart, and how to explain later, so as to make moto believe that he was not forced.


    On the other hand, the magic vine is more and more frightened. It seems that they are in a stalemate, but somehow, it always feels that the Qi field shown by the leopard shadow is very calm. In contrast, its own strength is gradually suppressed. If this is not the lvyeyuan with sufficient natural power, magic rattan believes that it may have fallen to the disadvantage at this time.


    Moreover, what makes magic vine most difficult to accept is that the other party looks like a wood creature.


    Why does it help the bad guys who kidnap the wind elves?


    Magic vine asked many times during the battle, but the other party didn''t answer a word, which made it both confused and angry.


    "Have you calmed down?" On the other side, a voice came. It was the humanoid creature that magic vine had seen before.


    Magic vine ignored.


    "It seems that there is still no." The faint voice came again, "Earl fan, let it calm down again."


    When the magic vine didn''t understand what it meant, the leopard shadow it faced suddenly increased its breath, a terrible aura that was completely different from the previous level, and directly suppressed the vine that the magic vine was still waving.


    At the same time, the ground began to shake, and a light green thin vine rose from the ground, bound the roots of the magic vine at the bottom of the ground, and dragged it directly into the air.


    "No way! When did you do it?" The uprooted magic vine looked at the opposite leopard shadow in horror. It didn''t know that the other party had quietly penetrated its tentacles into the ground!


    Earl fan still kept silent and tied it in mid air with more powerful natural force than magic vine.


    Moto knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. However, he is not discouraged. After all, this is lvyeyuan. Although he is temporarily trapped, he can be saved as long as he can inform other companions around him!


    Thinking of this, the magic vine did not continue to struggle, but spread a green mist from the body.


    "This is the seed of nature. It is transmitting messages with the seed of nature!" At this time, a voice with a crying cavity came from a distance.


    Magic vine cursed and looked back to see who had broken its plan.


    As a result, it was stunned at a glance.


    Why is it?


    It''s the wind spirit that he has been thinking about rescuing.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, they didn''t catch you? But you ran to the tooth pulling desert and violated the taboo. They sent you back to Baiyun Township on the way?" Magic vine looked at Arnold in the yellow sand cage and asked.


    Arnault nodded somewhat sheepishly, "that''s right."


    "Then why were you crying just now?" Magic vine was still worried about whether Arnold was forced and asked again.


    After being coy for a long time, Arnold said, "I, I was... Scared by you just now."


    Dan gross also said at the side interface: "this guy cried all the way. As long as he didn''t like it, we didn''t do anything to it."


    "I seem to have heard that there is a crying wind elf in Baiyun township. Is that you?"


    Although Arnott doesn''t want to admit it, he also knows that it seems to cry in wind creatures at present.


    Arnold finally nodded.


    Magic vine took a deep breath and didn''t speak for a long time. The eyes growing on the vine showed a moment of shame, but it looked at the little Arnold, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Magic vine didn''t want to see Arnault for a short time, so she had to turn her eyes to angel and apologize: "sorry, I was reckless just now."


    At present, angel still needs to integrate the monarchs of various territories so that they can achieve the purpose of strategic cooperation with the savage caves. Before reaching this goal, he should try not to make enemies with the wood creatures of lvyeyuan. Therefore, in the face of the apology of magic rattan, he finally didn''t say anything more: "it''s okay, just a misunderstanding."


    After solving the misunderstanding, angel asked Earl fan to loosen the fine rattan that bound it.


    After Mo Teng regained his freedom, he was more ashamed of angel and wanted to invite angel to the place where he took root temporarily.


    "Just be a guest. We have more important things." Angel paused and said, "we were going to wind Island, but we found some strange things along the way."


    Originally, these things had to be said by Arnault, but now the magic vine didn''t even want to put Yu Guang on Arnault, so Angel personally ended up and said what they saw along the way and his own speculation.


    "... do you know what happened in Baiyun Township?" Asked angel.


    After hearing this, magic rattan was confused: "is there any change in Baiyun Township? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    After saying that, magic vine looked up at the flowing clouds in the sky. In its perception, everything seemed to be normal.


    "You don''t know?" Angel doubted.


    Magic vine said firmly, "I don''t feel abnormal. Are you wrong?"


    Magic vine''s tone was sincere, and angel believed what it said. But from the previous signs, there are some abnormal phenomena in Baiyun township.


    "If there is no abnormality, how can Arnold step into the tooth extraction desert with the wind and water? In addition, the white pigeon can''t stay alone in the clouds." Dan gross interrupted.


    Magic vine carefully smacks it. It seems right to think so.


    "Do you know the aeolian creatures in this cloud?" Angel asked, pointing to the clouds floating above them.


    "Clouds float and disperse, and I haven''t paid much attention." Magic vine paused, "but three days ago, there was a tornado passing near here, and there was an obvious smell of wind system creatures in it."


    "Where did it go?"


    "There." Magic vine manipulated a vine and pointed to the direction of thicker and thicker clouds.


    "That''s the direction of the wind island!" Arnault brushed the sense of existence.


    "In this way, the nearby wind system creatures are Huifeng island?" Dan gross turned to look at arnoto: "will there be any party on your wind Island, so his highness roufeng called back all the wind creatures outside?"


    Arnold shook his head blankly: "No."


    Angel: "even if there is such a situation, it will not let the element elves do nothing."


    Dan gross: what would that be


    While dangros was thinking, moto said, "well, let me ask the wise man what he might know."


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, he had this plan. He didn''t know how to say it. Magic vine took the initiative and he wouldn''t refuse: "that''s trouble."


    After determining to ask the wise man of lvyeyuan, the magic vine immediately sprinkles a large amount of green fog. After these fog sinks into the earth, it penetrates into the roots of various plants in the earth vein at a speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye. One by one, it will eventually reach the core of lvyeyuan


    About an hour later, the wise man''s reply came back.


    This speed is similar to that of Mars in the area of fire, which is obviously much slower than that of wind system organisms or earth system organisms.


    Magic rattan felt the reply of the wise man, and his doubts flashed in his eyes. He said to the people on the ship who had been waiting for a long time: "the wise man replied that he didn''t know what happened on the wind island for the time being. Just got the news, almost all the wind system creatures in Baiyun Township returned to the wind island."


    "Moreover, his highness Fansheng sent a message to Fengdao asking if he needed help. In his later reply, his highness roufeng declined his highness Fansheng, but still didn''t explain what happened to Fengdao."


    Hearing what magic vine said, angel understood why the woody creatures in lvyeyuan looked normal, because they didn''t know what happened in Baiyun township.


    Rufeng Uranus recalled almost all wind system creatures to wind island. Something big must happen.


    But strangely, it refused fan Sheng Grammy''s help.


    In other words, ruofeng Uranos may not want this matter to be spread, even lvyehara, a close ally, did not tell him.


    What would that be?

 Chapter 2212

    Ruofeng Uranus doesn''t want allies to intervene, which may indicate that this matter is not serious? But if it''s not serious, why are all wind creatures recalled so hurried that the elemental elves don''t have time to take care of it?


    It doesn''t tell the Allies what happened, which means that Rufeng Uranos may not want it to spread?


    Because we can''t know the specific situation, based on the current information, angel speculates that this may only happen inside Baiyun township.


    Maybe there was an internal struggle?


    Angel unconsciously thought of many dirty things within the royal family in history, such as competing for the throne, fame and wealth, factional disputes, and various means emerge in endlessly. These dark things are often kept secret because of consideration of face, which is unknown to ordinary people who are not members of the royal family.


    Compared with the current situation, angel guessed that what happened in the wind island may be this internal contradiction, which is called family ugliness. Roufeng Uranus was unwilling to spread it.


    Of course, this is just speculation. You still need to go to Baiyun township to know the specific situation.


    "The wise man heard about you and invited you to visit the lake of birth." At this time, magic vine spoke again, "Your Highness the wise man and Fansheng are also paying attention to the situation of Fengdao. Once there is any new news, you can get it in time when you go to the lake of birth."


    That said, angel thought about it and decided to decline.


    As far as he knows, although lvyeyuan is located in the same area as Baiyun Township and governs the sky and the earth, in order to avoid suspicion, the wind island is actually far away from the lake of birth. For one thing, he didn''t want to waste this time running back and forth; Second, since the wise men of lvyeyuan don''t know what happened, it''s estimated that it''s just a wait-and-see. It''s better to go to wind Island according to the original plan.


    After all, angel, the birth lake of lvyeyuan, can not go, but he must go to the wind island in Baiyun township.


    In addition, no one knows when the wind island will end. Angel can''t wait all the time.


    Even when he arrived at the wind Island, the "internal fight" drama he guessed was taking place on the wind island. Angel believed that ruofen Uranus would not embarrass it. After all, he had the "Magic Arrow" of arnoto and the message of bitter platinum from the wise man in the tooth pulling desert.


    He was there, not trespassing.


    Considering this, angel refused the magic vine. He may go to lvyeyuan in the future, but it''s important to go to Fengdao first.


    Magic vine thought, "well, I''ll tell the wise man your decision."


    After that, magic vine once again invited angel to visit his temporary residence. Angel still refused. After asking him about the shortest route to wind island and the possible taboos, he said goodbye to magic vine.


    Gondola set sail again.


    After walking through the cloud road for about an hour, angel still didn''t encounter any wind creatures during this period, which is exactly the same as what the wise man of lvyeyuan said. It seems that all wind creatures have really gathered on the wind island.


    After driving for a few minutes, a touch of green suddenly appeared in the pure white clouds ahead.


    The intensity of the contrast color made Angel aware of it at the first time.


    It was a green bean vine with white gags, about more than ten meters long. It flies with the wind in a soft posture by the strong wind at high altitude.


    Moreover, the Green Mung Bean vine can control the direction of flight by swinging.


    Now, the bean vine controls its soft limbs and flies towards gondola.


    Angel didn''t dodge. He had noticed before that the Green Mung Bean vine just flew along the wind at first. Later, he found them and took the initiative to fly.


    He wanted to see what this bean vine wanted to do?


    Soon, the Green Mung Bean vine approached gondola. When he got close, angel heard a clear sound: "one, two, three, two... No, I''ll count again, one, two, three, what''s behind?"


    "Fool, it''s four." Dan gross also ran to the side of the ship at this time, looked at the green bean vine curiously, and vomited a fragrance.


    "Oh, yes, four!" The Green Mung Bean vine spoke and fell towards gondola.


    As it approached, Earl fan''s blue lantern began to slowly emerge in the bow. At this time, angel gently passed a thought. Earl fan put away his alert posture and let the blue lantern sink into the shadow again.


    At this time, douteng also smoothly came to gondola, wrapped around the horizontal bar of the starry yarn, and fell down straight, like a curtain.


    Angel glanced at Dan gross with his eyes. The latter immediately realized and asked, "who are you? It''s very impolite to get on someone else''s boat at will. I tell you, the rule on our boat is that you can''t come up at will, otherwise you''ll be locked up, unless you''re my little brother..."


    "Cough." Angel coughed and interrupted Dan gross''s brain tonic from nowhere.


    Dan gross: "well, although there are no rules to close the cage, what I said before is true. It''s impolite to get on the boat at will. Say it quickly."


    Douteng: "my name is Czech... In fact, I don''t want to come. I was still learning to count. The wise man asked me to come."


    The wise man mentioned by the Czech Republic must be the wise man of lvyeyuan.


    "The wise man said that he had received the news from Ku''er. The adult said that one, two, three, two... Are welcome to visit the lake of birth at any time." Czechoslovakia counted the people on board, but in the end he didn''t count clearly. It seems that it can only count to three at most.


    "Kuaile is the former magic vine?... I see. Thank the wise man for his invitation." After Angel finished, his eyes continued to look at douteng. He believed that the wise men of lvyeyuan could not send a douteng to find them just to pass the news.


    Sure enough, Czech paused and said, "one more thing."


    Czech gently shook it, and a green bean fell out of a slender leaf bag.


    The bean fell on the table and rolled in front of angel.


    "What is this? The wise man gave it to me?" Angel can feel that this bean is full of pure and harmonious natural power.


    Czech shook his head. "I gave it to you."


    Angel looked at Czech unidentified.


    Czech: "the wise man also gave me a task to go to the wind island to find out what happened. I thought that if I went alone, I would be intercepted. Ku al told me that you are strong, and I thought if I could rub your boat. I know it will not be free. That magic bean is my reward."


    Angel: the wise man asked you to go to the wind island to explore the situation


    The Czech Republic waved the cane and nodded: "the wise man is also very concerned about the wind island."


    "You think you want to get on my boat and go with us?"


    Czech nodded again and said proudly, "yes, I came up with this idea when I saw your ship. Isn''t it very smart?"


    Angel looked at Czech deeply and didn''t speak.


    Dan gross then said with a smile, "what is very clever, which is not implied by your wise men."


    Czech: "the wise man didn''t hint, but told me to go to the wind island to explore the situation."


    Dan gross: "think for yourself, your wise men will inexplicably let you send a meaningless message? It may not be said clearly, but let you find us, isn''t it a hint to guide you to think so?"


    Angel looked at Dan gross in surprise. When he was in the fire territory, he only thought it was iron headed and simple, but after getting along these days, he found that Dan gross was quite clever.


    What Dan gross said happened to be what Angel thought.


    Perhaps the wise man did not explicitly say to let the Czech Republic "rub the boat", but in fact, the hint is already very obvious.


    "Really?" The Czech Republic still doesn''t believe it, but dangros''s analysis is really clear. In addition, dangros told it that the number behind three, the Czech Republic thinks this strange broken hand may be wiser than it, so it also has some doubts.


    "It must be so. You wise men know very well that you can''t enter the wind island in your situation. Only by following our ship and taking the ''great righteousness'' of returning arnoto as an excuse, can you have the opportunity to enter the wind island. Therefore, this is definitely a hint."


    "Then I won''t rub your boat." The Czech Republic does not know the truth, but it vaguely feels that if it is really hinted, it is not good for it to continue rubbing the boat. So it immediately chose to get off the ship.


    "Forget it, come with me." Angel''s indifferent way.


    He can see that the wise men of lvyeyuan sent such a "simple" Czech, perhaps they have expected the subsequent behavior of the Czech Republic, including the current situation.


    Such a simple calculation is beyond Czech''s imagination, but the wise must understand that they should be able to see through.


    The wise man not only wanted to find out about the wind Island, but also to find out about them.


    Whether he refused or allowed the Czech Republic to board the ship, he actually showed an attitude. If angel really goes to the lake of birth, the core of lvyeyuan, in the future, his attitude at this moment will also become the attitude of wise men towards him.


    Perhaps the wise man guessed that he was a non Elemental creature and suspected that he might have some plot to test himself. Angel didn''t bother to take care of it, because sending the phantom box everywhere was the most extreme thing he could do. The tidal world will eventually open, which is an irreversible trend. All temptations will not change the outcome of the tidal world, but the final destination of the elemental creatures here, which has little to do with angel.


    Therefore, angel is too lazy to analyze the outcome that the wise man wants to see. In fact, it is not important to him.


    All he wants to do now is to see ruofeng ulanos and ask about Feng.


    As for whether or not to let the Czech Republic board the ship, in fact, angel felt it didn''t matter. It all depended on his own preferences.


    Since the Czech Republic has given the ship capital, angel thinks that the Czech Republic is also very simple, so he agrees to the Czech boarding.


    However, he only agreed to let the Czech Republic board the ship, but after arriving at the wind Island, it''s another matter whether to let the Czech Republic explore the specific situation of the wind island. At least, angel should see ruofen Uranus first, ask each other''s opinions and make a decision.


    After all, angel cares more about the attitude of ruofeng Uranus than the attitude of lvyeyuan wise man.


    After agreeing to board the Czech ship, angel accepted the ship money it paid - magic beans.


    He carefully explored it and found that the shape of this magic bean is very strange. It has a shape in the material world, but it is a collection of elements. It seems that there is a force that connects the material world and the energy world, so that it has a shape in both worlds.


    Maybe this is the ability of the Czech Republic?


    Angel inquired. Sure enough, this is indeed the ability of the Czech Republic.


    The Czech Republic can convert the power of nature into pods on its body, and can supplement energy by eating magic beans in pods after its own energy loss.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually the fruit of the Czech Republic.


    It can be regarded as a special magic material. Although the level is not high, it is very pure and can replace many wood materials.


    Of course, it can also be used as "magic mending" or "magic casting material" for natural wizards, because its natural power is very pure and is a very good consumable for natural wizards.


    Angel also likes this magic bean. After all, although this magic bean is only a low-grade material, it can be produced and sold by itself in the Czech Republic. If the quantity is large, it can also produce qualitative changes.


    Angel asked about the production of magic beans in the Czech Republic.


    The answer given by the Czech Republic disappointed angel. It takes a lot of energy to make pods. It takes a long time to produce one. Moreover, the proportion of mending demons is also very low, which can only be used as a non wartime material reserve.


    Unless it is in the voice of the world, that is, the tide of elements, the Czech Republic will have the opportunity to produce more pods.


    Moreover, the Czech Republic likes the crispy taste of magic beans very much. It doesn''t accumulate much at ordinary times. When there is surplus, it will pop. This magic bean has been saved for a long time in the Czech Republic and is ready to eat later. Now it is given out because it wants to rub the boat.


    Knowing that magic beans are not easy to produce, angel''s idea of exchanging some magic beans can only be put down temporarily.


    However, angel is still ready to maintain a good relationship with the Czech Republic. Such pure natural fruits are still rare. After the opening of the tidal world in the future, he may be able to do business with the Czech Republic in the name of an individual or magic island to improve income generation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola continued to sail in the clouds.


    After flying for five hours, angel was close to the core of Baiyun township.


    If the clouds in other places are compared to inland lakes, what he sees in front of him is the real sea.


    It was a sea of clouds stretching for an unknown distance.


    The clouds are thin and light, but there is no break in the middle, extending to the end of the line of sight.


    This is the real Baiyun Township, a hometown of wind composed of clouds.


    The wind island is deep in the sea of clouds.


    Angel sighed at the majestic sea of clouds. Without stopping, gondola moved forward at full speed, turned into a white arc and rushed directly into the sea of clouds.


    The closer it is to the core of Baiyun Township, the more angel feels the richness of the surrounding wind elements.


    Moreover, these winds were blowing completely against the direction of gondola.

 Chapter 2213

    At first, he went against the wind and gondola''s speed was not affected.


    But as they went deep into the sea of clouds, the wind became stronger and more manic. Even if Angel opened the upwind mode of gondola, the driving speed was slowed down by the raging wind.


    Fortunately, although the speed has slowed down, the degree of stability remains the same.


    Gondola walked quietly against the wind, as if no matter how manic the wind was around, it was difficult to shake its stability.


    This makes the Czech Republic hanging on the gauze curtain sigh that its choice is right again. If it is, let alone driving steadily, the wind around it is just a natural graben. With its thin bean vines, it can''t go deep into the sea of clouds.


    Half an hour later, the sky began to darken, but the strong wind showed no sign of abating.


    In this dark sea of clouds, the wind seems to have changed from invisible to tangible. There are scattered clouds everywhere, like tentacles waving their teeth and claws, surrounding gondola layer by layer.


    Dan gross, who had been sitting next to the yellow sand cage, trembled and quietly moved to angel''s hand. Although the interior of gondola was not affected by a wisp of wind, Dan Gros was also a little timid by the howling wind outside the listener, combined with the dark sky and the continuous fog.


    It was the little whirlwind, Arnold, who didn''t feel it at all. He even enjoyed listening to the roar of the wind. The water vapor in the corners of his eyes disappeared.


    "Going to the wind Island, do you have to experience such a strong wind?" Dan gross asked curiously.


    Arnault thought: "yes, there are a lot of hurricanes in the whole white white cloud sea, and the wind island is the eye of the wind. When you get to the wind Island, it will be much better."


    "When will we get to wind island?"


    Arnold raised his head and looked out at the manic and invisible wind through the yellow sand cage: "the wind here is actually very small. When the wind is ten times bigger, you can see the wind island through there."


    And ten times the wind? Dan Gros trembled. It''s terrible just now. If it''s ten times more, can gondora hold on?


    Angel was looking ahead. Suddenly, he felt his fingers wrapped in the heat wave. When he looked back, he saw Dan gross looking at himself with timid eyes.


    Although Dan gross didn''t speak, angel heard their conversation and understood its meaning.


    "Now, gondola can try to maintain balance. If the wind is a little stronger, even if it''s only two or three times, I''m afraid it''s a little hanging if gondola wants to maintain the current situation." Seeing that Dan gross''s eyes became more frightened, angel thought and said, "however, you don''t have to worry too much. There will always be other ways."


    Before Dan gross asked what else to do, gondora suddenly bumped and scared Dan gross directly along angel''s arm and climbed to the bloody shelter.


    Angel looked as usual. The reason why gondola was bumpy just now was that the wind outside became stronger and needed to adjust the mode of receiving the wind.


    Now gondola has become stable again.


    But angel also knows that this stability should not last long.


    According to arnoto, if the wind will not weaken, but only become stronger, it will be up to two or three energy levels stronger. It is estimated that it will be difficult for gondola to maintain such stability.


    After flying for another ten minutes, the roaring wind became louder, like the piercing tinnitus of metal scraping, one after another.


    Also at this time, angel saw the first aeolian creature in the "sea of stormy clouds".


    It was a silver flying fish swimming in the hurricane.


    The hurricane with rotating suction did not seem to be an obstacle to the silver and white flying fish, but became its happy paradise, swimming excitedly around the hurricane.


    Because the wind outside was so terrible, angel didn''t see it at first. It was only when he approached the flying boat with the hurricane that angel noticed its existence.


    Watching the approach of the silver flying fish, angel frowned slightly.


    This silver flying fish is not a problem, because you can see at a glance that it is still an element elf. What Angel cares about is that it seems to control the movement of hurricanes.


    Silver flying fish may have no malice to gondola, but they just want to come and have a look. But when it comes, the terrible hurricane is also approaching, which makes gondola bear the strongest storm after entering the sea of clouds.


    Gondola can''t keep stable now, and began to bump and tremble constantly.


    This made Dan gross, who was hanging on the bloody shelter, deepen his fear in his eyes again, and said in his heart: won''t the ship capsize soon?


    Seeing the objects on gondola begin to fly, even the yellow sand cage and white pigeons began to stand unstable. Angel gently called out, "Earl fan."


    The voice fell, and the blue lantern appeared in the bow and spit out a bubble. The bubble turned into a cyan mask, covering the whole gondola.


    Outside the hood was still a hurricane, but inside the hood was calm.


    "Is this the power of the wind?" Arnoto''s voice came out. He felt the stable wind force field around gondola, and doubts flashed in his eyes. This power, which has only been perceived by mature wind creatures, actually appears here? Are there other wind creatures around?


    When Arnault was confused, angel stepped a little and gently jumped away from gondola.


    Although Earl fans have made gondola stable again, the silver flying fish outside still needs to be solved, because this guy seems to be very curious and has been following around gondola. The hurricane force around it is not enough, but as they continue to deepen, if it still follows, the surrounding hurricanes will become larger and larger. It will certainly become the center of Hurricane gathering nearby, which will only bring harm to gondola.


    Earl fans are now stabilizing gondola, so angel came to solve the silver flying fish himself.


    As soon as the force field of the wind comes out, the strong wind outside immediately sweeps. Even if the silver flying fish does not let the hurricane attack, these strong winds are like a blade blowing towards angel.


    Although the strong wind didn''t hurt him much, he didn''t intend to stay outside.


    With a flash of light under his feet, his figure appeared near the silver and white flying fish.


    Before the silver and white flying fish reacted, they had already prepared the magic node at the fingertip, and woven it into a network of fantasy, enveloping it in it.


    Silver white flying fish is just an elemental spirit. It has no consciousness or resistance to the illusion. Angel easily captured it.


    After returning to gondola, he put the silver and white flying fish next to the white pigeon. The two elemental elves belong to unstable elements. Let them rest in the dreamland first. Wait until the wind island and give it to other wind system creatures.


    Gondola set sail again. This time, with the shelter of Elmi, the sailing speed began to accelerate steadily.


    Feeling gondola returning to stability, Dan gross jumped on the table with lingering fear, calmed his nervous mood, and paced to the silver flying fish.


    It just saw that this little flying fish could control such a powerful hurricane.


    Its eyes glowed slightly, thinking whether to quietly inject some of its own fire when it could not resist.


    However, Dan gross thought of angel''s previous discipline and convinced others with his own strength, which was more fulfilling than forcing them to become his little brother. So, in the end, it restrained itself from wanting to accept his little brother.


    Forced to turn his head, Dan gross returned to angel.


    When passing by the yellow sand cage, he noticed that Arnott was also looking at the silver and white flying fish. His eyes had not changed, and he seemed very curious about it.


    "You look as if you know it?"


    Arnold shook his head: "no, I''ve never seen it, just..."


    Arnold''s voice suddenly stopped and turned to Angel: "can I have a closer look at it?"


    Angel nodded and put the silver flying fish directly next to the yellow sand cage.


    Arnold watched the silver flying fish carefully and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Is there anything wrong with it?" Angel also looked at the silver and white flying fish. In his eyes, there was no big difference between the flying fish and the white pigeon and Arnault. They are all composed of wind elements, but the more subtle internal structure may be somewhat different.


    Arnault thought for a moment and finally shook his head.


    Angel didn''t know what anotto was thinking, but since he didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask again.


    Gondola continued to walk. With the passage of time, the surrounding wind became stronger and stronger, but under the protection of Elmi''s wind power field, gondola still performed very stably.


    During this period, angel met several wind elves. They have different shapes and fly quite freely in hurricanes.


    Some wind Elves will take the initiative to stay away when they see gondola, while others will approach curiously. For the wind elves close to him, he will pay tribute to Dora and control it with fantasy; Angel ignored the far away wind elves. They are very close to the wind island. Once the situation of the wind island is solved, these wind Elves will naturally be protected by the returning wind system creatures.


    There are now six wind elves on gondola, but Angel noticed that Arnault didn''t pay much attention to other wind elves, except the silver flying fish, whose eyes glanced over from time to time, showing his inner care.


    About half an hour later.


    Arnotto suddenly said, "it''s very close to the wind island... And I feel that there are very active wind forces around."


    When they stepped into the sea of clouds, the power of the wind was always active. Anotto now specially emphasizes that it does not mean that the surrounding wind becomes stronger, but that there are wind creatures here.


    Ordinary wind elves, Arnold would never remind them. Therefore, what appears nearby can only be mature wind system organisms.


    When Angel thought so, a dark shadow like a mountain suddenly appeared in the gray clouds ahead.


    It is thousands of meters away from the ground, and angel has never heard of the original high mountains in the green field. Therefore, when he saw the huge outline, he immediately reacted in his heart. It is estimated that the wind system creatures referred to by arnoto are ahead.


    Angel controlled gondola and stopped.


    Although he had the "arrow" of anotto and heard that ruofen Uranus was a gentle monarch, he still didn''t know what happened on the wind island. In order to avoid accidents and conflicts, he didn''t choose to advance rashly. Instead, I decided to stop and see if I could get in touch with each other.


    Gondola stopped, but the silhouette of the shadow in the clouds grew larger and larger, indicating that the other party was also approaching them.


    A few seconds later, the huge shadow outline rushed out of the clouds.


    Its body shape is too huge. Even if it leaves the clouds, it is difficult to see what it is. But angel saw its eyes.


    The blue pupils are like copper bells.


    Huge pressure, in the moment it opened its eyes, followed.


    Under this pressure, almost all the elemental elves on gondola showed discomfort, especially the wind elves, including arnoto, and even several elemental elves trapped in the illusion.


    Angel frowned and his knuckles gently knocked on the table. The invisible ripples shrouded gondora in an instant, dispelling the oppression of the elves of other elements.


    Czech, hanging on the hanging curtain, said to Angel after getting a breather: "this wind system creature is a little strange."


    Angel didn''t answer, looking at the huge shadow not far away. He felt something wrong when the other party released the pressure.


    In angel''s view, the direct release of coercion has been regarded as a signal of hostility.


    You know, when you first met those defenders in the wild stone wasteland or tooth pulling desert, the other party did not deliberately release the oppression.


    However, when I came to the mildest wind island in the rumors, this situation occurred instead.


    Angel doesn''t know what the other party means, but after all, he wants to see ruofen Uranus, so even if the other party releases a hostile signal, angel still decides to try Huairou first.


    He stretched out his index finger a little out of thin air, and a light mass appeared in front of him and floated away in the distance. The light mass was very gentle and contained his greeting message.


    This is angel''s communication signal to the shadow.


    However, just as the light mass approached the mountain like shadow, a cyan hurricane suddenly spit out of the other party''s mouth, tearing the light mass directly into light point fragments.


    At the same time, it opened its mouth again, and a terrible wind pressure was forming rapidly. In its blue pupils, there was a glimmer of tyranny.


    "Be careful! The wind in it is very wrong!" Arnault in the yellow sand cage seemed to feel something and shouted at angel.


    At the moment when the voice fell, a small whirlwind vomited out of the shadow''s mouth.


    Although the whirlwind is small, the energy contained in it is very terrible. As soon as it appears, it rolls up the surrounding residual clouds and quickly sucks all the wind power in the vicinity into its own body.


    In the blink of an eye, the whirlwind turned into a terrible tornado enough to block out the sky and the sun.


    Countless wind blades split outward in the whirlwind.


    And the whirlwind rushed straight towards Gondor!

 Chapter 2214

    "It, it... Rushed towards us!" Dan gross''s eyes flashed with horror, jumped violently, and quickly hid behind angel.


    "Be careful!" Czech also shouted. Its slender bean vines suddenly grew longer and wrapped up a group of elemental elves on the ship, including arnoto, as a shield and protection.


    The cyclone is getting closer and closer, and the huge suction makes it difficult for gondola to evacuate.


    The eyes of all the elemental creatures on the ship are full of fear. Even the wind elves like anotto are trembling in the face of such a terrible whirlwind.


    Just when everyone felt the strong pulling force and the whirlwind was about to invade gondola, a sharp cry pierced the roar of the wind.


    Dan gross raised his head suspiciously.


    Toby, who had been on angel''s shoulder, suddenly flew out of the ship. Just as Toby passed through the force field of the wind and was exposed to the invasion of the cyclone, he gave a cry to the sky, and his body suddenly changed into a huge flame Griffin, flapping his burning flesh wings. The force of the flame around him and the vein of gravity were wrapped at the same time, like a sharp arrow through the cloud, and rushed straight towards the cyclone!


    The terrible whirlwind that looked enough to block out the sun was directly pierced by Toby through a large flame hole from the center.


    When Toby passed through the whirlwind, the fire came into the world, the clouds dissipated, and midnight became day.


    The whirlwind, which was still rotating at a high speed, began to stagnate gradually. The pierced hole began to crack countless cracks, expelling all the force of the surrounding wind.


    A few seconds later, in Dan gross''s view, the terrible whirlwind that can tear it apart countless times was completely dispersed.


    Just one shot.


    The fear in Dan gross''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by ecstasy and worship.


    "This is the strength of the ancestors!" Dan gross was obsessed with watching the flowing fire burning in the sky, and his respect was infinitely high. If you think about your future, you can turn into your ancestors. With such strength, you can''t help thinking for a while.


    When Dan gross looked forward to it, the bean vine behind him flashed joy in his eyes. But in its joy, there is a little more doubt.


    Toby''s Avatar looks a little familiar?


    The wise man once seemed to mention similar shapes?


    When Czechoslovakia was trying to recall, the dark shadow like a mountain opposite him also gave a sigh of surprise. It seemed that he was also surprised by Toby''s shape.


    However, Toby didn''t give each other time to remember. After breaking through the shackles of the whirlwind, he was again covered with flame and fog.


    The shadow also keeps an eye on Toby''s movements. Seeing that Toby''s anger rises again, it is also protecting in the dark, perceiving the direction of the surrounding wind and predicting Toby''s actions. But to his complete surprise, Toby suddenly disappeared when he was secretly on guard.


    It did not capture the direction of the wind, nor did it see how Toby disappeared.


    When he was confused, he suddenly felt the wind around him and began to become noisy.


    It suddenly lowered its head, and a raging flame appeared in front of it.


    "How could it be? How did you show up here?" The shadow spoke for the first time. The tone was incredible. It had no feeling at all. The wind didn''t move. How did it move?


    Toby didn''t answer it. His wings were like the blade of flowing fire, and his incarnation spiraled straight into the body of the shadow.


    The speed was still too fast to capture. The shadow had no time to react, and its body broke a hole.


    However, this hole is not as incoherent as the previous whirlwind. The hole in the shadow began to absorb a large number of wind elements around, and soon began to recover and heal again in an instant.


    Toby was stunned when he looked at the rapidly healing shadow. He didn''t know what had happened.


    The shadow doesn''t explain. Since the dispute has been opened, it''s natural to go all out.


    The wind of the shadow and Toby''s fire soon began to fight.


    When they fought, the people on gondola finally saw the true face of the shadow.


    It was a whirlwind with a shape very similar to that of Arnault. It was also an inverted triangular spiral with "big head, thin body and thin feet". However, this whirlwind is countless times larger than Arnault. Like a real mountain, Arnault is comparable to mole ants or dust in front of this whirlwind.


    Although the shape is similar to that of arnotto, the color of this big whirlwind is very different from that of arnotto.


    Arnoto is light cyan as a whole, while the big cyclone is completely dark.


    Although the wind direction is invisible and colorless, the creatures of wind element are different from pure wind after all. To some extent, the color of wind system organisms also reflects the unique nature, internal attributes and structure of some wind elements.


    Arnoto is closer to the pure wind, and this big whirlwind may be more restless, such as the violent wind.


    In just a few seconds, Toby had more than ten clashes with the great whirlwind. At present, Toby is much smaller than the big whirlwind, but its momentum is like a rainbow, which will reduce the pressure of the big whirlwind. However, the cyclone was broken several holes in a row, but they all healed quickly.


    Seeing this, Czech couldn''t help saying: "that... Flame..."


    "Don''t be rude, that''s Lord Toby!" Dan gross complained.


    Czechoslovakia: "I just want to say, can Lord Toby overcome the big whirlwind? It seems that the big whirlwind is always OK."


    Dan gross was very convinced and said, "sure, Lord Toby is a fellow of my ancestors. He is invincible."


    Angel: Although he also thinks Toby can win, he is invincible... It''s not necessary.


    The Czech Republic also saw that Dan Gros had no brain at all. He turned the bean vines to angel to get the answer from his mouth. However, angel did not say much, just let the Czech Republic watch.


    The Czech Republic also held back its temper and continued to look at the battle in the distance. The more it looked at it, the more it felt. Although Toby''s strength was indeed beyond doubt, the situation of the great whirlwind healing would be difficult to win if it was not broken.


    Angel saw the battlefield clearly. Although he did not participate in the war, he had a better grasp of the war than Toby. The current situation mainly lies in that the other party is a wind creature, which can be completely transformed into the wind. When it becomes the wind, the damage at the material level basically has no value, and can only rely on the duel of element energy.


    The match between elements with stronger energy level can quickly destroy the energy balance in each other''s body and achieve the key to victory.


    Although Toby has the ability of flame, its flame is not pure. The energy level of the element should be similar to that of the big cyclone, so it is difficult to quickly break the energy balance. In addition, the great whirlwind is now in this sea of strong wind clouds, and the power of the wind is very abundant. Even if part of its internal ability is burned, it can be quickly supplemented. It is the so-called "wind can never be defeated in the wind". This is the truth why its body heals again and again.


    However, the tornado seems to have sufficient advantages, but angel still believes that Toby is not difficult to win. Even if Toby didn''t find the truth of the healing of the great whirlwind, he could defeat the great whirlwind completely by relying on his own details.


    The reason why he is so determined is that Toby''s strength composition is not just fire.


    Many people who first saw Toby''s Griffin form are always called "flame Griffin". In fact, this is not right. For Toby, the power of fire is the most insignificant. Its Griffin form is really called rage Griffin.


    The obliteration of emotion is Toby''s powerful means.


    For example, now, it seems that the great whirlwind has healed again, but its behavior is more and more dry and depressed, and its thinking in battle is more and more mindless.


    You know, Toby is not an Elemental creature. It has a real flesh body. After the whirlwind had been beating for so long, his body had been punched many holes, but Toby was still intact and didn''t even lose a hair.


    This shows the problem. Toby''s strength is a line higher than that of the big whirlwind, but it''s not completely crushed. The reason for the current situation is that the great cyclone was infected by the dispersed anger in the flame.


    When reason begins to go offline, anger replaces the master. Perhaps there will be an outbreak at the beginning, but once it passes the outbreak stage, it will become the fish of others.


    Obviously, the great whirlwind has now entered the stage of Toby fish.


    Toby has not yet found a way to deal with the crazy healing of the great cyclone, but Angel believes that Toby should find a way to deal with it soon.


    Toby fought the big whirlwind for a few minutes.


    Toby also noticed that the great whirlwind kept healing, and it obviously couldn''t work in the same way as before. After careful observation, it felt the flow of the wind.


    Whenever a big whirlwind breaks a hole, the surrounding wind quickly gathers and fills the hole.


    Toby is not stupid either. When he realized the truth, he immediately changed his response.


    Toby didn''t release the power of fire wantonly this time, but waved his flesh wings. In the field of view of energy, a large number of gray fog began to cover around.


    Toby screamed when the gray fog formed a circle and completely wrapped the cyclone.


    Taking the great cyclone as the center, an empty force field is formed in an instant.


    The big whirlwind is still in the deflagration stage at this time. It doesn''t know the external situation at all. It just feels that it is very heavy and its energy is passing rapidly. As usual, it seeks the supplement of wind power from the outside world. However... This time it failed.


    The force of the wind around seemed to disappear.


    Unable to supplement power from the outside, the cyclone''s own energy began to consume rapidly. With the elimination of layers of wind power, its seemingly thick shell finally showed weak cracks.


    A bright green light appeared in the center of its eyebrows.


    This is the core of... Element!


    As soon as Toby''s eyes brightened, it kept piercing before in order to find the element core of the big whirlwind. Now, the element core has finally been seen!


    Toby did not hesitate to open his mouth, spit out a molten fire directly and spray it towards the shiny element core.


    Just listen to a click.


    Cracks appeared in the core of the element, the blue light was exposed, and a large amount of wind force began to leak out.


    At this time, the whirlwind of anger finally got a little sober, but it was too late.


    It looked at Toby with resentment and said, "the wind will take away my memory. I will witness your demise in Lord harryken''s body."


    The voice fell, and the force of the wind in its body expanded rapidly.


    Element self explosion!


    Toby reacted immediately, but he wasn''t too hurried. If the other party exploded when he was still full of energy, it might shake the world, but now it consumes almost the same energy and leaked a large part. Now it doesn''t have the power of self explosion as before.


    Toby''s feet were shrouded in gray fog, and a little, he appeared near gondola.


    Then it directly hunched over gondola, dodged and appeared more than ten miles away.


    At the same time, the self explosion power of the great cyclone finally appeared.


    Although there is not much energy in its body, it still creates great prestige by self explosion, directly breaking the connection between the sea of clouds and the night, forming a hole of about kilometers.


    However, the strong wind had no effect on gondola, which was more than ten miles away.


    Looking at the miserable situation in the distance, Toby turned into a little seabird, proudly stood on angel''s shoulder and chirped a few times to declare the ownership of victory.


    "That''s great!" Dan gross was excited to climb up Angel''s shoulder, but Toby kicked it down with one claw. Dan gross was not annoyed, jumping on the table and shouting Toby''s name.


    "So powerful, it''s so easy to win..." Czech was stunned. In a world full of wind, he defeated a powerful wind creature. How did he do it?


    And... "What was the strange force field that blocked the wind just now?"


    The Czech inquiry is also the doubt of other element elves. They vaguely feel a grand power, as if with some nature of the voice of the world, but it is very different from the power of the voice of the world.


    In the face of Czech inquiry, Toby didn''t hide it and tweeted a few times.


    However, none of them knew what Toby was talking about. Now there is no Luojia translation, so we can only look at each other.


    "A force of law." Angel daytoby answered.


    The power of law? It sounds very high-end... Czech wanted to continue asking, but Angel changed the subject.


    "Do you know who the great whirlwind was talking about, Lord hariken?"


    Angel looked at Czechoslovakia, saw Czechoslovakia with a blank face, and turned to Arnault, who was locked in a yellow sand cage.


    However, Arnault didn''t speak. When he looked at Arnault carefully, he found that the other party was crying silently.


    After asking, I learned that Arnold was sad about the death of the great whirlwind.


    Arnault didn''t know the great whirlwind. His sadness was simply to see the death of his fellow countrymen. However, Arnault is not unreasonable. He also knows that if the big whirlwind does not die, maybe they will die, so it is better for the big whirlwind to die.


    After being sad, Arnault also began to think about angel.


    "Lord harryken? I''ve never heard of it."

 Chapter 2215

    Arnault''s answer puzzled angel.


    Before the great whirlwind died, it solemnly mentioned harryken''s name. I think it''s definitely not a weak person. It''s estimated that it''s also a famous type in wind island.


    But Arnault''s answer was that he had never heard of it?


    It''s strange.


    Even though Arnault is lonely and has lived on the wind island for so many years, he is not unheard of the strong of the wind island. Unless this harryken is not a strong man? But this is not in line with the death wish before the demise of the great whirlwind.


    Or, this harryken is a strong man, but he is actually the kind of pig eating tiger. He doesn''t like publicity and hides his strength? This makes sense in the world of wizards, but in the world dominated by elemental creatures, the strength of elemental energy is obvious, and it is basically impossible to hide strength.


    Excluding the above two possibilities, are there any other possibilities?


    "I was wondering if it could be..." the speaker was douteng Czech. He said half, but suddenly stopped and shook his head: "it shouldn''t be."


    "What do you think? You might as well say it directly?" Angel looks at the bean vine Czech Republic. Maybe it is an element creature. Is its idea more referential?


    Czech hesitated: "since arnotto doesn''t know hariken, I wonder if hariken is not from Baiyun Township?"


    "Isn''t it Baiyun Township? Do you mean that the cyclone betrayed the wind island and connected with the foreign enemy?" Dan gross doubted.


    Czech shook his head: "not only that, I was thinking, since the big whirlwind is with harryken, will they not be wind island."


    Dan gross was stunned. He understood what Czech meant. The aeolian organisms are not only found in Baiyun township. What the Czech Republic wants to express is that harryken and cyclone are both aeolian organisms from foreign lands. In this way, many details can make sense.


    However, Dan gross still had some doubts in his heart: "if they are really exotic wind element creatures, why do they run to Baiyun Village and still behave so domineering?"


    This is also something that the Czech Republic cannot figure out. Therefore, it hesitated to say just now.


    Angel then said, "maybe it has something to do with the strange situation of Baiyun Township?"


    Angel also agrees with the Czech Republic, because arnotto not only doesn''t know hariken, but also is very strange to the big cyclone.


    Moreover, Baiyun Township showed a strange appearance before. It called all the wind creatures back, but did not inform lvyeyuan, who was watching and helping each other, and rejected fan Sheng Grammy''s offer to help.


    At that time, angel guessed that it might be an internal struggle. Only by fighting inside, ruofeng ulanos was embarrassed to spread the family scandal.


    Even if the great whirlwind and harryken were not born in Baiyun Township, since they are both wind creatures, they can be regarded as internal fighting in a sense.


    Therefore, on this basis, it is speculated that they are really likely to come from other wind system territories.


    Angel spoke out his guess.


    Dan gross: Sir, what you mean is that Baiyun township is at war with other wind system territories? That''s why it is now


    "It may not be a war, but an internal struggle?" Angel guessed.


    Dan gross''s eyes flashed confusion: "really? I used to listen to Mr. Magu''s class. It has always emphasized that the territory of fire and other fire earth boundaries are very close allies. Just like the tooth pulling desert and wild stone wasteland, they are also soil creatures, and they have a good relationship."


    "It''s one thing to have a good relationship, but it''s another thing not to be able to afford disputes." Angel sighed. If Dan gross understood the history of mankind, he would find that many allies showed love for each other, but there were also conflicts secretly. Even if there are internal contradictions in the same camp, not to mention the camps belonging to different camps, how can they always be united.


    "Maybe... You''re right." A low voice with a little cry suddenly came into their ears.


    Angel looked down, but he saw that it was Arnold who was talking.


    He turned his head sideways and looked at the silver and white flying fish on the other side, with a strange emotion in his eyes.


    "Is there a problem with this flying fish?" Angel asked when he saw that Arnault had been looking at the silver flying fish.


    Arnold nodded and shook his head: "I don''t know if there is a problem, but when I first saw it, I vaguely felt that its wind was different from mine."


    However, Arnold didn''t realize what the problem was until he felt the force of the wind in the big whirlwind.


    The wind of the big whirlwind and the wind of the flying fish bring it the same abnormal feeling, not like the wind of Baiyun township.


    Thinking of the previous Czech speculation and angel''s supplement, Arnault reacted at this time. Maybe they really didn''t come from the wind of Baiyun Village?


    "This flying fish is also from other wind territories?" Dan gross wondered, "but if it''s really an internal fight, why do they bring an element elf here? And they put it in the sea of white clouds at will?"


    Arnault: "I''m just skeptical."


    If what arnoto said is true, angel doesn''t understand why they brought the element elves to Baiyun township. However, he had a guess why they put the silver flying fish in the sea of white clouds¡ª¡ª


    Because it is an element spirit.


    It''s like, even if a seemingly divorced couple, their children may be the softest place in their hearts. The element Sprite, with the same attributes as children, is actually such a maximum common divisor.


    Even if the silvery white flying fish is recognized by the wind creatures in Baiyun Township, they will not fight it. For example, soft wind Uranus called back all wind creatures, but did not call back the element elves, because it knew that even in the hostile wind territory, they would not attack the element elves, which was a tacit understanding.


    "Don''t think about the origin of silver flying fish for the time being." Angel: "we''d better go to the wind Island first to see the current situation. As for these elemental elves, I believe your highness roufeng will make arrangements at that time."


    When Angel finished, he operated gondola.


    "Let''s move on."


    Gondola set sail again. Apart from angel and Toby, other elemental creatures looked at the dark night and clouds in the distance, and their expressions were very dignified.


    Is Baiyun Township really fighting with other wind leaders?


    If there are other elemental creatures from the wind, how many have they come?


    Has harryken known the demise of the great whirlwind? Will he wait for them ahead?


    The mood of all elemental creatures is very complicated, among which arnoto is the most. It knows that gondola will see the truth if he continues to move forward. In addition to looking forward to the coming truth, it is more timid and afraid.


    "If it''s really other wind led elemental creatures, where will it come from?" Dan gross broke the silence on gondola.


    Arnold shook his head. He usually didn''t go to the wise man. He knew little about the outside world.


    Instead, douteng Czech thought about it and replied, "as far as I know, there is one, two, three, three..."


    Dan gross didn''t have a good way: "are you trying to say four?"


    Douteng Czech shook his head: "no, it''s the territory of three wind elements, including LAN Hesen, storm mountain and long interest wind tunnel."


    According to douteng, lanhesen is the farthest away from Baiyun township. It has no connection with Baiyun Township on the distant sea. There is really any struggle that won''t run so far, so it is most likely storm mountain and Changxi wind tunnel.


    The Czech Republic knows very little about these two places. It only knows that the information of the long interest wind tunnel is very blocked. Although his Highness the hurricane in Tempest mountain ascended the throne after the disaster, his strength is extremely powerful.


    The Czech Republic is also difficult to determine where it will come from.


    ¡­¡­


    As gondola moves forward, the surrounding wind becomes noisy again, and this time there is an unusual atmosphere.


    Three more minutes.


    "I already smell the wind island." Arnault opened his mouth and looked at the deep black clouds in the distance: "through there, there is the wind island... However, I also felt that there are many active wind forces in that black cloud."


    Arnoto''s words made Dan gross choke nervously, even if it didn''t spit.


    As they got closer and closer to the huge black cloud air mass in front of them, the atmosphere of different search became more and more dignified.


    Even dangros and Czechoslovakia, who have the weakest perception of the power of the wind, have noticed some abnormalities, let alone arnoto, who has been closed his eyes to perceive the flowing wind.


    Blue lantern flower also came out at this time and sent a warning to angel.


    When the atmosphere reached its peak, Dan gross stammered: "yes, or I... let''s think about it in the long run?"


    "Have you been infected by koroclo?" Angel joked and said, "don''t think about taking a long view, because..."


    Angel looked at the dark clouds in the distance and said slowly, "they have come."


    Dan gross was stunned and immediately turned his palm to the dark cloud in the distance. Although we can''t see the situation inside the black cloud for the time being, the strange atmosphere is turning into a sense of oppression at a very fast speed.


    Even there is no outline in the black cloud. The sense of oppression has exceeded the previous big whirlwind.


    This sense of oppression makes the dark clouds in the distance, like the clouds hanging over Dan gross''s head, constantly squeezing its precarious spirit.


    At this time, angel tapped the table with his knuckles. As soon as the clear voice sounded, it dispelled the haze in their hearts.


    Dan gross asked in a trembling voice, "is that Lord harryken in the dark cloud?"


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe there''s harryken. After all, there''s more than one."


    More than one? Dan gross''s eyes straightened in an instant.


    "You might as well see for yourself." Angel: "they have appeared."


    Dan gross hurriedly looked back at the distance. Sure enough, some shadowy outlines appeared in the black cloud.


    However, unlike the previous big whirlwind, the big whirlwind is just a mountain, and the outline in the black cloud is undulating, more like a mountain.


    Angel also stopped gondola temporarily at this time, but the outline in the black cloud did not diminish, but became more and more clear, which showed that they were approaching.


    A few seconds later, figures came out of the dark clouds.


    Dan gross finally saw the true face of the "mountains" in the black cloud. There were at least dozens of wind system creatures, all of which were in mature stage. In front of them were four giant wind system creatures comparable to the big cyclone, the largest of which was even bigger than the big cyclone.


    Such a huge team, the pressure it shows, is naturally unusual. Even though angel had shielded the sense of oppression on gondola, the fear brought by the dark team did not disappear.


    Douteng hung on the door curtain trembling, and Dan gross''s mouth was trembling. It can be seen that they are afraid of the team in front of them.


    "Anotto, tell me quickly that they are actually from the wind island... They are the subordinates of his highness roufeng." Trembling, Dan gross stepped back and came to the side of the yellow sand cage.


    Arnault paused for a few seconds and silently began to shed tears: "I haven''t seen them. Their breath... Is like silver and white flying fish."


    The smell of silver flying fish is the same as that of the great whirlwind, that is to say, the comer must be with the great whirlwind.


    Dan gross stiffened, stepped back and collapsed on the table: "I, I''m pretending to be a cut-off hand, shouldn''t I be found?"


    No one went to answer Dan gross''s words, because just then, there was a noisy wind opposite.


    "Eh, it doesn''t seem to be a wind creature? There are only a few elemental elves."


    "The elemental spirit doesn''t care, but there is a fire spirit... Eh, there are wood creatures. Did ruofeng ulanos ask lvyeyuan for help? Did Lord harryken guess wrong?"


    "It''s just a fine vine. It can be blown away in one breath. There''s no need to care."


    "Since we are not the wind creatures in Baiyun Township, do we still have to do it?"


    "No, I saw Fawcett! Didn''t lord harryken put it outside? He was caught, damn it!"


    "We must take back Fawcett! Lord harryken, please give us instructions!"


    At first, the sound from the wind was more exploratory, but when they found the so-called "Fermat", the wind became noisy.


    Angel guessed that the Fermat in their mouth should be a silver flying fish.


    The noise in the distance suddenly stopped. The largest figure standing in the center of the huge team slowly said, "I saw it in emer''s wind. It was killed by these people..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice in the wind shouted even more, and hundreds of strong hatred pierced angel.


    All wind creatures saw the movement of Emer''s self explosion. That''s why they gathered here to see if there is soft wind Uranus behind them. As a result, I didn''t expect to wait for such a flying boat instead of backup!


    "Whoever they are, kill emer and take away Fawcett... They must die!" Harryken''s order was immediately replaced by bursts of hugging.


    All malice and hatred were released at this moment.


    Sweeping from the sky!

 Chapter 2216

    At the same time, deep in the wind island.


    A young man holding a harp sat on the throne composed of clouds, plucking the strings from time to time and making a pleasant sound.


    At first glance, the man seems to be a little idle, but if you look carefully, you will find that the man sitting on the cloud throne doesn''t look so relaxed, his eyebrows frown tightly, as if he was troubled by all kinds of sadness.


    Suddenly, the young man''s sharp ears like elves moved, stopped his index finger, raised his head and looked at the gate surrounded by clouds.


    A breeze blew and wrinkled the clouds. Finally, under the throne, it slowly formed a thin shadow that could not see the specific image.


    "Mr. kamao, are you here to ask me what decision to make?" The young man''s voice is very clear and pleasant as the notes of the harp.


    Before kamao answered, he said to himself, "it''s hard for me to make a decision. They are born in the wind like us..."


    Kamao: "Your Highness roufeng, you should know that they were not born in Baiyun Township, and they are our enemies now."


    The young man is ruofen Uranus. He doesn''t seem to hear Carmo''s voice and is still immersed in his own thoughts, Whispering: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Xiubo really wanted to practice his original oath and unify all wind creatures. Alas, I rejected his proposal at the beginning. He should be very disappointed, otherwise he wouldn''t leave. I still remember that he was still a small one when he was born. He was very cute and adhered to me every day... In the twinkling of an eye, he could be alone. I was really happy for him."


    Camille was silent for a moment. "Your Highness, huberrio has left Baiyun for a thousand years. He is now the monarch in charge of the hurricane. Moreover, he is now our enemy."


    Ruofeng Uranos still fell into his own thoughts and recalled the good times in the past: "how could such a small and lovely little Xiubo become like this? Mr. kamao, I still don''t understand why xiaoxiubo wants to achieve unity by hurting his fellow people? Alas... I haven''t understood its sense of urgency from small to large."


    Camille: "Your Highness, once again, it''s Hurricane hupporio, not your little huppo."


    Ruofeng ulanos: "even if its wish is to unify the wind collar, why does it choose to operate on Baiyun Township first? Alas, I don''t want to hurt it."


    "Your Highness ruofeng, please! Return to God!" Camille''s voice seemed to come out of his teeth, and a large number of "Wells" had begun to appear on his head.


    His highness roufeng is very gentle and excellent, but he doesn''t know where to learn it. He always talks and immerses himself in his own thoughts, thinking all kinds of runaway. At ordinary times, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to spend more time talking to his highness roufeng slowly. It always comes back to its senses; But now, a large number of foreign wind system creatures have appeared outside the wind island. The war is imminent. They are still remembering the past. Most importantly, their enemy leaders are still remembering, and Carmo can''t help it.


    Teacher Kamiao repressed her anger and made roufeng''s eyes clear. It plucked and played the strings, pouring out a gentle melody.


    "Mr. Camille, I heard it. But, little shobo... Well, hurricane shoborio didn''t come. It''s still in the storm mountains. It''s not necessarily the enemy."


    Camille took a long breath and suppressed the impulse to pry Rufeng Uranus''s head open, Avenue: "Harryken is a strong contender for the storm monarch of the previous generation. Even if his injury strength goes back, he is still the strongest in the storm mountain except for his highness hurricane. It is impossible for him to travel without his highness hurricane''s order, so since he chose to fight against Baiyun Township, he explained his highness hurricane''s attitude... Your highness, please recognize the reality. It was not born in Baiyun anymore The little Xiubo of the village is gone. It is now the monarch of tempest mountain. "


    "That being said, hurricane hubolio should know that a single harryken with hundreds of wind creatures at most makes the wind Island painful. If he wants to win the wind Island, he may not be able to do it himself. Since he hasn''t come, I''d like to believe that he is a small hubol in Baiyun township." The soft wind murmured Uranus.


    The wise man kamao looked at the man on the throne and sighed slightly: "no matter what hurricane hupolio thinks, your highness should first consider the current situation. Now all the elemental creatures on the wind island are waiting for your Highness''s choice."


    Ruofeng ulanos hesitated for a moment. He really wanted to resolve the fight, but hariken has shown the two choices of war and surrender.


    It is impossible to fall, because it not only represents itself, but also all wind creatures in Baiyun township.


    If you fight... It''s sure to win, but it also means completely tearing your face.


    "Xiao Xiubo, Xiao Xiubo, you have given me a problem." Ruofeng ulanos whispered a familiar name, and its figure slowly emerged in the memory. Finally, with a sigh, the image in the memory gradually faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Since we have called them back, we will not disappoint them. Then... War."


    When the soft wind Uranus voice falls, gently pluck the strings, and the leisurely notes are no longer replaced by the Rhapsody of the flames of war.


    Kamiao smiled and was ready to discuss specific combat methods with his highness roufeng.


    However, just then, there was a howling wind outside the gate.


    With the continuous clouds, kamao and ruofeng Uranos received the intelligence of the garrison of Fengdao at the same time.


    "Suspected strong wind element biological self explosion? Harryken took a lot of wind creatures back to the sea of strong wind clouds?" Kamao and ruofeng ulanos looked at each other with confusion in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that harryken''s sudden retreat is probably for the self explosion of the previous elements.


    But they have recalled all the wind creatures except those guarding the source of the wind to the wind island. If it is really a powerful wind element biological self explosion, it is definitely not a wind system creature from Baiyun township.


    Is it the wind creatures of storm mountain? But what happened and suddenly exploded?


    When they were confused, the garrison of wind island came the latest news through a continuous wind.


    "Harryken is suspected to have clashed with an outsider, and the sea of clouds has been directly pierced by the violent wind?"


    The new news surprised them more than the previous news. Ruofeng ulanos looked at Carmo with a dignified face: "teacher, this outsider seems to have become a new variable. What should we do now?"


    Camille was a little confused at this time. What the hell is an outsider? In addition, an outsider can conflict with harryken and his large forces, and is deadlocked. Who is the outsider? It''s hard to do even when Hurricane hupporio comes, isn''t it?


    Although kamao was also confused, he didn''t tangle with the identity of outsiders too much. After thinking for a moment, he suggested: "Your Highness, I think this is a good opportunity. We can take this opportunity to launch a surprise attack on hariken''s troops from behind. This can reduce a lot of war damage than facing the war directly."


    Ruofeng ulanos still didn''t relax. After weighing for a moment, he agreed to kamao''s proposal: "let''s do this... However, variables suddenly appear. I hope the situation doesn''t go to an uncontrollable turning point."


    As soon as the voice fell, ruofen ulanos stood up from the cloud shrouded throne, holding a harp in one hand and waving his cloak in the other, and his body slowly turned into an invisible wind. In such a large palace, only wisps of clouds floating against the light


    ¡­¡­


    On the crazy wind and cloud sea.


    Feeling the fierce malice from the other side, Toby, standing on angel''s shoulder, suddenly gave a cry, and his wings with a large number of tassels spread again.


    However, before Toby pounced, angel put out his hand and pressed it.


    Angel: don''t do it. Give them to me and Earl fan


    Toby screamed discontentedly, pointed to Earl fan with his mouth, and looked at Angel angrily.


    "I''m not saying that Earl fans are better than you... Of course I know you''re great. You solved the big whirlwind before, didn''t you? Just, Earl fans are more suitable for dealing with groups, and you''re relatively tired when dealing with so many wind creatures. After all, Earl fans can absorb the power of the surrounding wind and recover, but you can''t. this is not a power gap, but a combat environment Better for it. " Reassured angel.


    Toby thought in his small eyes.


    "Moreover, if Earl fan and I are gone, who will protect gondola? Without Earl fan''s wind force field, only you can keep gondola balanced in the hurricane. Your development of gravity vein is much stronger than me." Angel winked at Toby, gently dissuading, "and you don''t want your new clothes to break again?"


    Dan gross also brightened his eyes: "yes, we still need Lord Toby''s protection. And this ship, such a beautiful ship, if it is broken here, Mr. pat will be very sad, too?"


    Toby glanced at Dan gross, looked at his new tassel suit, finally nodded, gently flew to the bow, and a gray mist came into gondola from its claws.


    With the gravity vein covering gondola, the violent hurricane outside can no longer cause any deviation to gondola.


    Toby finished all this, gave a cry and waved his wings to angel.


    Angel: don''t worry, I''ll be fine


    As the voice fell, angel looked at the El fan who didn''t know when to stand beside him and stepped out of gondola''s protective cover together.


    At the moment they stepped out of gondola, Earl fan got into angel''s shadow. Angel was filled with the same gray fog as Toby, and his figure flashed out of the black cloud.


    By this time, they were less than two miles away from hariken.


    Suspended here, angel can clearly see that harrykenna is even more massive than the big cyclone.


    Harryken''s shape is like a halfling with black spots. Below its waist and abdomen is a rotating black storm, and its upper body is full of strong black whirlpools, which looks like black spots.


    Harryken also looked at the attacking man. He wanted to hear what outsiders had to say so that he could get more information, but unexpectedly, the intruder didn''t say anything and rushed forward directly against the hatred of all wind system creatures, and his war intention was rapidly rising.


    "In that case, I''ll send you directly to the grave!" Harryken screamed, "emer, look at how I tear them to pieces!"


    After harryken roared, his anger was rising. The dark wind creatures behind it also began to show manic war thoughts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Harryken clenched his fist and punched Angel miles away.


    Even if harryken is huge, its fist can''t grow enough to touch angel, but although it can''t be touched, the huge wind roll produced by fist waving is like a shell.


    Harryken is just a random wave, but with the wind element bonus of the wind cloud sea, the power has been raised to an incredible level.


    Even with angel''s body today, if you want to be hard, you will definitely be hurt.


    Angel looked at the two huge "artillery battles" that hit him, moved slightly, and his body had left the scope of the wind roll.


    Although he dodged a blow temporarily, harryken didn''t let it go. More wind rolls, like a black Python rushing all over the sky, opened his mouth full of tusks and tried to swallow angelson alive.


    Angel is also observing the path of the wind roll in his continuous evasion.


    He could feel that although harryken kept releasing the wind roll, it seemed to be everywhere, but it had only one direction and had not released the wind roll.


    It''s gondola''s position.


    The reason why Angel didn''t attack was to see what attitude hariken held towards gondola in the distance. After determining the other party''s attitude, he will fight back accordingly.


    At present, hariken''s attack did deliberately avoid gondola.


    Maybe it''s because gondola is full of elemental elves, or maybe there''s a silver flying fish, Fermat.


    Whatever the reason, at least angel was a little relieved that harryken was not crazy enough to destroy all the elemental elves.


    Moreover, harryken knows that releasing the wind roll alone is of no use to angel. The reason why it has been released all the time is to drive angel to the battlefield with more strong wind elements, which can not only gain himself, but also avoid accidentally injuring gondola.


    Harryken''s purpose is exactly what angel wants.


    Although the wind element can enhance hariken, it can also make Earl fans invincible.


    Therefore, angel also followed harryken''s heart.


    His figure flickered continuously, and finally came to a battlefield with a howling wind.


    When angel came to this area, harryken did stop the wind roll, but arranged most of the wind creatures to follow it to the battlefield. At the same time, an aeolian creature was also arranged to go to gondola and recapture fawatt.


    Angel glanced at the wind creature that went to gondola and didn''t worry too much.


    It won''t work with Toby.


    Angel is more concerned about the current battlefield.

 Chapter 2217

    The battlefield was now divided into two sides.


    He occupied one side alone, facing countless eyes full of resentment, as well as the storm and roar that rolled the sea of clouds.


    Compared with huge groups of wind creatures, angel is particularly small. But his momentum is very tenacious. Even in the face of the malice like the storm, he still doesn''t change his face.


    "Kill!"


    "Must kill him!"


    The sound of shouting kept coming into angel''s ears, and the surrounding wind began to become restless.


    Harryken stood at the front line. Instead of starting the war immediately, he took a deep breath with all his strength, and a lot of wind and cloud were sucked into his chest. Its upper body became three points larger in an instant.


    After about two seconds, harrican slowly exhaled his breath.


    This breath is winding and long, like a snake, up hundreds of meters high, and finally turns into a Black Whirlwind shadow, overlooking all living beings from the top of the battlefield.


    "That''s the last wind left by emer. It will witness your death." Harryken looked at angel and announced the beginning of the battle in a cold tone.


    Angel also saw the Black Whirlwind in the sky, which was the big whirlwind that exploded after fighting Toby.


    It was emer.


    Angel''s appearance of Emer did not fluctuate at all. Emer took the initiative to start the battle, and death is also its destination.


    However, angel doesn''t really want to play the play of "playing the small, coming the old". Even if harryken is another wind-driven creature, he initially wanted to try whether he could talk.


    But judging from the current series of reactions, conversation is temporarily impossible.


    Then there is only war.


    With harryken''s mourning and anger for emer, the battle finally began.


    In the face of dozens of figures from hurricanes, angel did not show timidity, but moved his mind and summoned Earl''s fans who were immersed in his own shadow.


    As soon as Earl Mi Fu appeared, the dark breath on his body gradually melted into the surrounding wind.


    The indifferent eyes also turned blue. In this second, it has become a real wind demon.


    "Harryken, give it to you first, and I''ll contain the others." Angel transmitted his thoughts to Earl fan.


    Then Angel stretched out his hand and gently touched Earl''s body, and a nightmare breath integrated into Earl''s body. This nightmare magic breath can make Earl fans avoid being affected by magic and walk flat in the dreamland.


    After all this, there was a faint light in Earl''s fan''s eyes and looked at each other with angel. With the roar of the wind, their bodies ran in two directions.


    At the moment they left, countless wind blades rushed into the place they stood before. Although these winds seemed messy, when they gathered together, they also showed the power of terror. Directly pierced 100 meters of clouds. Through this hole, you can even vaguely see the flying sand and stones lifted below.


    This is the power of dozens of wind creatures exploding at the same time.


    Enough to break through this eternal sea of wind and clouds!


    This scene stunned arnoto and Czechoslovakia on gondola in the distance. Angel and Earl fans, do they really have a chance to win in the face of such terrible forces?


    Dan gross was also frightened by this scene. The cloud sea here is different from the cloud sea outside. It is composed of the purest energy. It needs a very frightening energy level to break down. But now, the other party just hit and broke through the sea of clouds. It had great confidence in Earl fans before, but now it was a little afraid, and even played a retreat drum: "Lord Toby, why don''t we evacuate for a while, even if we don''t evacuate, we can go to wind Island first?"


    However, Dan gross didn''t get an answer. He turned his hand and saw that Toby standing in the bow was gone.


    A hundred meters away, a flaming Griffin is competing with a black Python standing in the clouds


    On the other hand, harryken had also paid attention to angel, but with the smell of flame from the wind, he turned back in doubt.


    It saw Toby confronting the python.


    When he saw Toby''s burning shape, harryken immediately thought of the terrible creature that killed it in emer''s memory.


    "So you''re hiding here." Harryken wondered where the flame creature had gone. Unexpectedly, it was still hiding near the strange flying boat.


    Harryken knew that it was the flame creature that really killed emer. Therefore, even in order to fulfill emer''s final death wish, harryken decided to kill Toby first.


    It turned around and rushed towards Toby.


    However, the more he looked at Toby, the more strange harryken''s heart became. Emer didn''t show too much detail about Toby''s appearance in his remaining memory. Now, Toby really stands in the distance, which gives harryken the opportunity to observe.


    It always felt that Toby''s appearance was a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Harryken rushed to Toby and recalled in his mind where he had seen Toby.


    However, before harryken remembered, a wind shadow appeared in front of him. Before harryken could tell who the wind shadow was, a wind roll hit its front door.


    As an aeolian creature, harryken is almost immune to the wind to some extent, not to mention a seemingly insignificant wind roll.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the wind, harryken felt frightened.


    Its psychic sense is telling it that if it doesn''t hide, it will be hurt.


    Harryken finally believed in the spirit and dodged the wind. But in order to prove whether its spiritual consciousness is deceived, it also creates a wind roll mixed with its divine mind, which faces the wind roll directly.


    When the two wind rolls collided, harryken was stunned to find that its wind roll was destroyed. Most importantly, its wisp of mind disappeared!


    The disappearance of the wind roll can only show that the wind roll energy level cast by the other party is stronger than its random blow, but the mind is destroyed, which is unusual.


    This means that when it faces such an attack, it will not be immune to the same wind system attack, and may even really hurt its core.


    What''s the matter with this wind roll?


    And who released it?


    Harryken stopped to look for Toby''s footsteps, but looked at the figure opposite.


    It was a dark blue shadow, like a cheetah. However, it is many times larger than the ordinary cheetah, but compared with harryken''s size, the other party is almost like the wind elves.


    But the attack just now was definitely not sent by the wind elves.


    But there seems to be something wrong with saying that the other party is an aeolian creature. Harryken can perceive a more condensed and crazy atmosphere, which is not composed of light wind energy, but more like an entity?


    "Who are you?" For the first time, hariken showed solemnity.


    However, its inquiry did not get an answer. What responded to it was the indifferent eyes and the storm with hidden thunder!


    With the roar of thunder and the wild wind and Dragon Storm, harryken and Earl fans officially matched.


    As soon as the battle between them is triggered, it shows a terrible momentum. Almost no wind creatures dare to approach where they are fighting. In a short time, another hole through the sea of clouds appeared.


    The war between them alone has created a new hole, and the hole is still expanding, which shows the horror of the battle.


    Although harryken struggled with Earl fans, he did not forget that emer''s memory of death wish was still hanging in the sky, watching the battle.


    It wants to avenge emer, not only to kill the humanoid creature, but also to eliminate the flame creature together. Even, the target of the flame creature should be one step ahead, because it is the real murderer who killed emer.


    Harryken has no skills, but there are not only him, but also dozens of wind creatures, as well as his most valued four gale generals - dead emer. At present, there are only three gale generals.


    Harryken passed the news that Toby was the real murderer of Emer before fighting with Earl fans.


    This makes the boiling pot seem to be watered with a layer of hot oil. But in an instant, the anger spread. Except for the three gales staring at angel, almost all other wind creatures targeted Toby.


    However, before they broke through the siege of the battlefield, they saw a figure passing in front of them at a speed faster than they imagined.


    These wind creatures can also see that this figure is the humanoid creature chased by the three strong winds.


    They don''t think angel is very strong, because unlike Earl fans who dare to face harryken, angel almost never really fought once he got out of the game.


    In their eyes, angel is like a lost dog. It''s not enough to be afraid to be chased around by three strong winds.


    The only thing that can give them a high look is angel''s speed, which is amazing, faster than most of the wind creatures on the scene. Although there is no comparison, it may be faster than Lord hariken!


    If only fast, they don''t worry. Because angel''s speed is not fast enough to break through the battlefield. As long as he can be limited to the battlefield, they always have a chance to exhaust his strength.


    Therefore, seeing Angel running in front of them, they didn''t care at all.


    Chasing and consuming angel''s physical strength, three gales will already be doing it. They have more important things to do, that is to kill the hateful flame creature!


    Thinking of this, their momentum soared and rushed out of the battlefield.


    However, when they rushed to Toby with their anger, suddenly, the sea of clouds below was rolled up by someone''s wind, covering their sight and feeling of the wind.


    Here itself is a sea of clouds environment, and it is normal for clouds to be shrouded, not to mention that it is common for them to wrinkle the sea of clouds with strong winds.


    They didn''t care. They still identified one direction and turned into a storm sweeping forward.


    But with the passage of time, they gradually feel strange. Even if they open their way with a storm, there are more and more clouds in front of them. In the end, they can''t even see the way ahead. Moreover, they stretch out the feeling of the wind and sense the movement in front through the flowing wind, but they find that they still can''t see clearly in front, as if they were surrounded by thick fog, and there are no faint signs.


    Most importantly, they gathered together at the beginning. Later, there were fewer and fewer wind creatures around them. Finally, they were all lonely individuals flying in the fog.


    According to their estimated distance, at their speed, they may be able to fly near the flame creature in less than half a minute.


    But they''ve been flying for two minutes... Five minutes... Ten minutes.


    We still can''t see any flame creatures, or even feel the presence of companions around us. There is only rolling fog in our eyes.


    By this time, many wind creatures have felt something wrong, and they speculate that they may be trapped in some strange ability. However, they are not too anxious, because there is a sea of clouds here, and it is still in the air. They can get out of trouble as long as they disperse the clouds or go to a higher or lower place.


    However, when they tried one by one, they were completely confused.


    Whether they go to heaven or the earth, or exhaust the wind to blow the surrounding fog, they can''t escape the clouds in the end. As if they were locked in the cage of clouds, they lost control of the direction and the cognition of convective wind.


    After all the passages were splashed with cold water, they thought of angel who had run in front of them before.


    Earl is obsessed with fighting harryken. He has little time to play tricks. Angel, with his transcendent speed, can choose a more open route to escape. There is no need to run in front of them, and there must be a reason why he did so.


    Perhaps its purpose is to put them in strange cloud cages.


    When they realized this, fear and panic occupied their mind in an instant.


    However, there is only a moment of panic. They still have hope and expectation in their hearts. The three winds will still chase angel, and Lord harryken is also fighting outside. They must have found the strange situation here. As long as they arrive, they may be saved.


    Holding this thought, a group of wind creatures locked in the fog began to wait quietly.


    However, the waiting is longer than they thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The chase between Angel and the three gales continues. However, all wind system creatures, including the three winds, will think it is an easy battle, but eventually they go to an unknown situation.


    Angel naturally saw that the wind creatures were trying to deal with Toby.


    However, he was already on guard and fled all the way just to release a more stable magic node.


    When these magic nodes are connected in a string, the battlefield has been covered by the vast white fog, and all wind system creatures who want to break through the front have been left in the battlefield fog.


    Including the three wind generals who haven''t felt the change behind him.

 Chapter 2218

    Angel doesn''t know the theory of "three strong wind generals" in storm mountain, but he attaches great importance to these three guys who are much bigger than other wind system creatures.


    In terms of strength alone, the strength of other wind creatures is uneven. Most of them are at the level of peak apprentices. With the bonus of wind and cloud sea, they can barely get the official wizard level. But only reluctantly, they attack together. They are very powerful and can penetrate the sea of clouds. Even angel has to retreat three points; But after they separated, they fell into a dreamland, so their strength could not be compared with the joint attack. At least Angel felt that it was no problem to trap them for several hours without the influence of external forces.


    However, for three strong winds, another set of standards should be used.


    The three winds will not only be huge, but their energy level has also reached a level similar to that of angel. The normal level already has the official wizard level. If they are trapped in the illusion by external magic nodes, angel is also very sure. But now they are located in the sea of clouds with extremely strong wind elements. They can be trapped for a short time. Once they react, they can absorb the surrounding wind elements and attack the illusion with higher-level power, which can still destroy success in a short time.


    Therefore, in the face of such opponents, you can''t trap them with external magic nodes alone. You must also supplement mental magic.


    If you want to use the magic of mind, you''d better not face multiple at once. You need to break them one by one.


    After angle trapped other wind creatures, he pulled away again and went to a new battlefield in order to achieve such a goal.


    Of course, three winds will not be the strongest of this group of wind creatures, but harryken is. Its power level has reached the level of true knowledge, but it is only the level of power. Its inner realm, combat experience and application of energy are still not very good.


    If harryken is the element partner of other wizards and is cultivated and developed by wizards, angel dare not flirt positively. But now harryken is completely born with wild education. Even angel is confident to face it alone without losing the wind; What''s more, facing harryken is Earl fans. Earl fans'' real combat effectiveness is stronger than most true wizards.


    Hagel is very relieved that harryken is restrained by Earl fans. When he solves the three gales here one by one, he will face harryken together at that time. I believe this war should not be too difficult.


    Angel glanced at the battlefield of El fan in the distance, determined that El fan would not make mistakes, so he stopped thinking and put all his thoughts on how to solve the three gales.


    Because Angel set off a large number of dense fog, the three winds will not know that other wind system creatures have fallen into a dreamland at this time, and still chase angel at full speed.


    Once they react and try their best to break the surrounding illusion, there will be a little trouble at that time.


    Therefore, angel must solve them one by one before they react to help other wind system creatures.


    After running to a relatively wide boundary, angel''s figure suddenly melted into the thick fog and disappeared for a few seconds.


    Three gales will not think too much, because the surrounding clouds are too thick, the line of sight will be blocked occasionally, and often appear from time to time. This time, angel''s figure disappears for a few seconds, which is estimated to be covered by thick fog. As long as the direction is right, it''s no problem.


    Sure enough, soon angel''s figure appeared in front, and they continued to catch up.


    However, because of the fog barrier, what they didn''t notice was that there were actually two ingress ahead. One angel, with two generals, ran to the right; Another angel, under the cover of ethereal clouds, only one of the winds will see it, and it runs to the left without hesitation.


    This single wind will be the first target Angel decided to break one by one.


    After another minute of running, angel stopped and turned to face the separate wind.


    The single wind will be a three headed poodle. When it sees Angel stop, it slows down, and there is obvious hatred in the eyes of the three heads.


    The head in the middle of it looked straight at Angel: "can''t you run at last?"


    Angel did not answer, but said faintly, "it''s time."


    Is it time? The three poodles didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment until the right head suddenly uttered: "Lord, pay attention, komala and Kraken are gone."


    The head on the left also made a sound: "the tail is right. I felt that there was no smell of komala and Kraken around. Moreover, the clouds here were also strange, and the feeling of convective wind was suppressed to the lowest."


    With the words of the deputy head and the tail head, the main head in the middle also began to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Sure enough, his companions had disappeared and the fog was abnormal.


    Tail head: "maybe it''s the enemy''s plan to separate us and break us one by one. I suggest the Lord head, it''s best to leave here first and fight carefully."


    Deputy head: "what Wei Shou said is reasonable, but I don''t feel too much energy breath on the enemy. His strength is still unknown. You can test it first. Of course, the main head can also choose Wei Shou''s suggestion, be careful and avoid mistakes."


    The LORD looked around and was also thinking about the suggestions given by the other two heads.


    Angel witnessed their dialogue, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. The reason why he preferred the three lion dogs among the three gales was that in the process of running, he felt that there seemed to be some differences in the eyes of each of the three heads. Among them, the eyes of the main head were the most fierce, while the eyes of the deputy prime minister were more moderate, and the eyes of the tail head were full of wisdom.


    In his eyes, he vaguely saw the shadow of wise men everywhere. Therefore, he guessed that each of the three poodles might perform its own duties, and the head of the tail might be responsible for wisdom.


    A simple reckless man is not terrible. If a reckless man has a wise man to help, the role in combat is by no means a simple one plus one equals two.


    That''s why angel''s first choice to break the target will be locked on the three poodles.


    Now, from the dialogue of the three heads, angel is very glad that he chose the right one. The tail head looks like a smart plan, and the deputy head is also very intelligent. Instead, the main head who controls everything looks a little stupid.


    Tail head: "my intuition tells me that if the Lord doesn''t make a decision, we can''t go."


    The end of the first words, so that the Lord''s first thought is more serious, but still did not make up his mind.


    The tail head sighed. It would be good if komala and Kraken were here. They would certainly listen to their own opinions. On the contrary, the main head always looked ahead and backward, afraid that the position of the main head would be replaced by two deputy heads and would not make a decision.


    Deputy chief executive: "he has come."


    Only then did the Lord suddenly raise his head and found that the enemy really appeared in front of it, and many white fog tentacles grew behind the enemy. At first glance, it looked like Kraken''s tentacles, but the energy contained above was more amazing than Kraken''s tentacles.


    When those "white tentacles" waved down towards the three poodles, the main head could not choose to fight carefully at this time. He suddenly turned his body, lifted the white tentacles with three strong tails, and then the three strong tails turned wildly in three directions, just like a turbine.


    The endless flowing wind is attracted by the three turbines, and then through some unspeakable conversion, these flowing winds become powerful wind columns and are released from the center of the turbine.


    The three turbines send out wind columns in different time periods through the increase of time interval. This makes the wind column attack become almost no interval, which can release the wind column against the enemy all the time.


    In short, three poodles get an almost permanent gain: self-propelled column turret.


    Moreover, the three poodles themselves can also use other abilities against the enemy, which makes angel have to avoid the wind column and deal with the three poodles at the same time.


    Angel fought with the three poodles for a long time, and soon found out the cause of the ability of the three poodles.


    After entering the combat state, the main head almost contracted all the wind control capabilities, while the deputy head and tail head closed their eyes. They would only open their mouths and launch various wind system attacks at the request of the main head.


    The reason why the deputy head and tail head close their eyes is that angel also gets the answer from the circle. The main head is specially responsible for the battle, while the deputy head and tail head control the battle rhythm, that is, the casting interval and direction of the wind column fort.


    In other words, the three heads of the three poodles perform their respective duties and serve three purposes. Only in this way can we achieve the permanent gain of "self moving wind column turret".


    It has to be said that the ability of three poodles is very good.


    However, what angel said about the ability is not the self-propelled column fort, but the multi-purpose ability of three poodles. You can comb the force of wind in your body together in a common period of time. You can even comb, release and absorb it at the same time.


    If this ability is developed by a wizard, it is enough to push the combat strength of the three poodles to an incredible level and become a real human cannon. All obstacles need only be washed by the cannon.


    However, the three poodles developed their own ability. Even if they had a "smart plan" tail, their vision and insight could not reach a certain level. Finally, they could only develop this nondescript "self-propelled column fort".


    At first glance, the power is very fierce and the attacks are continuous, but the weakness is also very obvious. Whether it is to master the rhythm or deal with one song at will by the direct drive core, they can be in a mess.


    It''s a pity that the best talent finally developed its ability like this.


    However, now the three poodles are enemies, and angel is glad that their level is not enough, otherwise he should run away today.


    After identifying the weakness, angel began to master the battle rhythm and quickly launched an attack on the three poodles.


    Sure enough, once the rhythm was mastered by it, the three poodles immediately threw themselves into confusion. However, with the cooperation of the tail head and the deputy head, the main head finally found the balance point and was ready to make a new round of attack in another way.


    According to angel''s guess of the main leader''s combat behavior, there are at most two ways, either to enhance skill or attack power.


    If you can enhance the ability of the skill, it has already increased, so the only way is to increase the attack power.


    As for how to increase? It is estimated that he will still make an article on the self-propelled fort.


    In the past, the self-propelled fort was seamlessly connected with three turbines, so that the wind column can be maintained forever. However, even if the three turbines are connected, it is only one wind column.


    Angel guessed that if the leader wants to enhance his attack, he must turn the wind column into two or three?


    His guess soon got feedback: it was right.


    At the beginning of the main head, the three turbines were released in unison, and the power was tripled in an instant.


    However, when angel saw this, he shook his head secretly. The power has indeed increased three times, but the three turbines must be released together to produce such an effect. It can be seen from the previous battle that the turbines are obviously tired. When the three turbines are put together, they can''t rotate and rest. When the wind column is over, the three lions and dogs are bound to enter an empty window period.


    The empty window period is the best time to deal with three poodles.


    After a minute, the triple wind column gradually disappeared. The three tails of the three poodles drooped behind their backs as if they had been squeezed dry.


    For at least half a minute, the three poodles could no longer release the wind column, and this was angel''s chance.


    Angel suddenly burst out terrible energy, pushed forward several times in a row, bypassed several storms, and came to the front of the three poodles in less than 15 seconds.


    In the Lord''s frightened eyes, angel stretched out his index finger and gently touched the center of the Lord''s brow.


    ¡ª¡ªHis slightly clumsy heart illusion can only be touched at a close distance.


    At the moment when the finger belly contacts the center of the eyebrow, the already constructed heart phantom model emits a bright light and directly enters the body of three poodles along the magic pipeline.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the Lord''s eyes changed from horror to trance, and finally completely entered the state of confusion and absence.


    The deputy head and tail head also witnessed this scene, and as the second and third authority of the three lion dogs, they also found something different in their bodies.


    "How did this happen? What did you do?" The deputy chief exclaimed.


    Angel ignored the deputy head, but looked at the tail head with clear eyes and kept silent: "your previous suggestions to the Lord head are also wise. But what I want to tell you is that even if the Lord head obeys your suggestions and makes a decision at that time, the end will be the same."


    These words could have been said before the battle, but angel is very experienced. Talking before the battle is like setting a flag, which is easy to overturn and hit the face. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. If you say anything, it doesn''t hurt.


    After saying this, angel pointed two fingers in a row, pointing at the middle of the eyebrows of the deputy head and tail head.


    He doesn''t know whether the deputy head and tail head will replace the main head and tail head as the main consciousness after the main head enters the mental illusion. In order to avoid rollover, he will clean all the heads and tails.


    Therefore, the three poodles enjoy a triple psychic bonus.


    After the three poodles were fascinated by the psychic illusion, angel put the three poodles into the initial external illusion.


    The heart illusion is not so easy to solve. Even if harryken or the other two winds will be powerful and destroy the external illusion, they can''t wake up the three poodles in a short time. Therefore, the three poodles were abandoned in this battle.


    Angel looked at the back of the three poodles walking away and breathed a little relieved.


    Because of the existence of the tail head, he had planned to use special abilities before. He didn''t expect to solve it so easily. He only controlled it with the worst mental illusion.


    However, if the main head and tail head are translocated, it is estimated that it will be much more difficult to solve. However, good fortune makes people. The main head of the three poodles is a reckless man and has some distrust of the tail head, which makes him win very easily.


    After solving the three poodles, angel looked to the other side.

 Chapter 2219

    The other two winds will still keep up with his illusion, but as time goes by, they look at angel ahead and have some doubts.


    "Why do I feel a little strange?" It''s komara''s lion head. Komala is also three creatures, namely the lion''s head in the main position, the sheep''s head in the back, and the snake''s head in the tail.


    "Huh --?" The long, dull sound came from the huge air bag above Kraken''s head.


    Komala also knew that his companion clarken spoke very badly and didn''t care because of the air bag. He said bluntly: "we only saw the moving figure of the humanoid creature, but didn''t feel the flowing wind when he ran. It feels very wrong."


    Clarken''s Reflection Arc was very long. It took a long time to say, "Oh -"


    Comara didn''t expect Kraken to give a good answer. What he wanted to hear was how the tail of the three poodles said, "what do you think, lober?"


    Komella looked at a place 100 meters away from Kraken, where clouds covered it, and a figure of three lion dogs could be seen faintly.


    However, after several seconds, the three poodles did not reply.


    "Lobel?" Komira shouted again, with doubt in her eyes.


    At this time, the three poodles in the cloud suddenly moved violently. Their three tails seemed to turn into turbines and sent out wind columns in a distant direction.


    Comara was stunned: "windtail gun? Why did lober suddenly use windtail gun? Is there anyone attacking lober over there?"


    While komala was still thinking about the situation, he saw "lober" in the distance, roared, rushed into the more distant clouds, and disappeared. It looks like someone is getting angry and chasing the enemy.


    Comara hesitated for a moment, looked at angel who was still hanging them in the distance, and looked at the direction of lober''s disappearance.


    "I''m a little worried about Lobel. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Komara road.


    Kraken made a long "EH -" sound, and then pointed to angel in the distance with a fat tentacle under the airbag.


    Obviously, if you go to see lober, what should Angel do when he runs ahead?


    Although komala doubted that angel running was false, why else didn''t she feel the wind? However, after all, this is only doubt rather than certainty. A strange creature without wind element runs faster than wind creatures, which itself is very abnormal, so it seems to make sense to have something strange.


    If angel is true, there are strong enemies on lober''s side. They run to support lober, aren''t they attacked from both sides?


    Komella hesitated at this time.


    But looking back on lober''s angry cry and the fact that it turned on the wind tail gun mode, komala was also a little worried.


    "Well, Kraken, keep chasing the humanoid. I''ll go to Lobel." Komala is worried that the battle on their side will definitely be caught by the guards of the wind island. If the guys of the wind Island want to make a trip secretly while they are fighting, it will be bad.


    Komala spoke out her worries, and Kraken nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll go and have a look. If it''s solved quickly over there, I''ll encircle the bastard from the back." After komella finished, she finally looked at Angel running in the distance, and then flew in the direction of lober''s disappearance.


    ¡­¡­


    The real angel is standing in the fog.


    Whether it''s "angel" hanging two other gale generals, or the three lion dogs running to the other side by opening the wind column self-propelled gun, it''s his illusion.


    However, the reason why Angel let the phantom lober create a combat state is not to separate them, but simply because komella doubts the phantom angel.


    In order to avoid comara''s further study of the illusion angel, he decided to create a new movement and distract them.


    Then there was the illusion that lober turned on the wind column mode and disappeared alone.


    However, Angela did not expect that, because of her doubts about the phantom Angela and her inability to see the surrounding environment, komala made up for the possible Raiders on the wind island. She was worried about the accident in lober and worried about the phantom Angela here, so she took the initiative to put forward a diversion with Kraken.


    Even angel was somewhat surprised by this proposal.


    His purpose is indeed to separate the three winds and break them one by one.


    But his method hasn''t been used yet. As a result, komira took the initiative to make a split shot, which saved angel a step.


    Since the other two winds apart from the three poodles will be separated, what angel has to consider now is who to deal with first?


    The wind general who chased the illusion of three poodles was also a three headed creature, but its sheep head and snake head had no thinking ability, and only the lion head showed a normal level of intelligence. From the previous chase, this three headed creature did not show much strength. Angel guessed that its natural ability should still be on three different heads.


    The one chasing the illusion angel is a big guy, whose size is the largest of the three gales, and is only a little smaller than harryken. It looks like the king squid in the deep sea. The air bag on the head is very large, with hundreds of enchanting and curved tentacles.


    The king squid looks a little dull, but its strength is very frightening. Its movement is to release a large number of air rings from the airbag of the head. After these air rings are released, they will extend for thousands of kilometers. A cavity will be formed in the place affected by the gas ring.


    In other words, the king squid just moves unconsciously and has been releasing the ability of large-scale diffraction group attack.


    It is conceivable that if it intentionally releases the gas ring, the damage is estimated to be greater.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to deal with the three creatures first. The king squid was finally dealt with, not only for strength reasons, but also for the most important reason. Angel guessed that the king squid had the talent of clearing the scene in a wide range. If it was dealt with early, it would destroy the hidden magic nodes and is likely to release the wind creatures trapped in the fantasy world.


    Therefore, angel decided to let the illusion take it farther. He solved the three creatures here first.


    After making the decision, angel did not hesitate. His figure flashed gently in the clouds and disappeared.


    On the other side, komella was still chasing in the direction of lober''s departure.


    After chasing for about two or three minutes, komella looked at the vast white fog ahead and felt something wrong in her heart.


    Although the main head of Lobel is a little stupid, its deputy head and tail are very smart, especially the tail head. Even his highness hurricane says it has the posture of a wise man. In this case, is it so easy for lober to be provoked and release the windtail gun?


    Moreover, it was not far from Kraken at that time. Lobell could tell them the situation, and then choose the best method. There was no need to release a big move at the beginning.


    Unless, lober suffered a powerful attack, so that it had to start a big move.


    But komala didn''t feel any disordered breath all the way. Even the wind tail gun opened by lober was almost empty.


    Although the surrounding wind elements are disordered, it is only because of the relationship between the strong wind and the sea of clouds, which is completely different from the chaos of the wind excited during the battle.


    As a result, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. The lober it saw just now, is it really lober?


    Komella''s eyes hesitated for a long time, as if she was struggling mentally. Finally, she sighed deeply and decided not to chase lober first and go back with Kraken.


    As for lober, if "it" is really lober and there is tail head as a think tank, even in the face of the garrison of wind Island, there should be a way to escape... Of course, the premise is that the Lord head is willing to listen to the opinions of tail head.


    After komala made a decision, he immediately turned around and wanted to recover Kraken.


    However, when it retreated not long ago, a figure appeared faintly in the fog ahead.


    Komala stopped, and the lion''s head looked with dignity: "Why are you here? Where''s Kraken?"


    At this time, it was angel who appeared in front of the lion''s head.


    Angel: Kraken, is that the octopus? I thought you''d ask the three poodles what happened first. After all, didn''t you chase him first


    Comara immediately caught the meaning of angel''s words: "what happened to lober just now is that you did it?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer, but his style, in komala''s view, had a meaning of "self-evident".


    Comara''s eyes immediately darkened. Among the four gales under Lord harryken, comara and lober had the most cordial relationship because they were three creatures.


    Now, angel''s actions have shown what he seems to have done to lober.


    This made komira very angry.


    Emer, who is about to die in the four winds, has exploded and died. Is lober following suit. Thinking of this, komala''s eyes began to change, and the pupil color of the lion''s head gradually changed from black and cyan to red, which was a sign that his anger was about to erupt.


    Comara held back the rising anger and wanted to continue to ask about angel and lober.


    However, angel stopped talking at this time and occasionally raised his eyebrows, which added a bit of tension to his tight heartstrings.


    Finally, komala didn''t want to ask any more questions and shouted, "you should die!"


    Komala turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to angel, who was still sipping a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the face of komala''s angry attack, angel did not collide with it directly, but pulled away from it and threw a few harassing tricks from time to time, constantly stirring komala''s anger.


    Under such provocation, komala''s anger burned more and more, but when the anger reached its peak, it stopped chasing. This does not mean that komala calmed down, but it realized that angel was much faster than it in terms of speed. If we continue to chase, we don''t know how long it will take even if we consume only the opponent''s physical strength.


    So komala decided to use that trick.


    Komala took a deep breath, and a red light suddenly appeared in the dark throat of the huge lion''s head.


    In angel''s surprised eyes, with the warm wind column of high temperature, he rushed straight at the speed of surpassing everything.


    Even if Angel tried to dodge with all his speed, he hid a little slower because he didn''t notice for a moment, and his left hand was directly annihilated by the high-temperature wind column.


    The disappearance of his left hand made angel''s expression painful, and his eyes looking at comara changed from calm to anger and cruelty.


    When komala saw this, he was very happy in his heart. However, when he was very happy in his heart, he didn''t find that there was no drop of blood at the broken arm of angel''s left hand. However, even if komala noticed, he might not care. After all, the elemental creatures in the tidal world will not shed blood even if they lack arms and legs.


    Because of a successful strike, the angry Libra also began to change the string and easy to withdraw. It was komala who chased angel before, but now angel is angry and wants to find a chance to find out komala''s flaws and fight for life and death.


    However, under the raging of a large number of high-temperature wind columns, angel is difficult to approach. Even if he approaches a little, he will encounter great damage.


    Finally, angel found the opportunity, avoided the high-temperature wind column of the lion''s head, touched komala''s side, and a wind blade hit komala''s waist and abdomen.


    However, at this time, komala''s lion head smiled without anger, and the joy of success flashed in his eyes.


    In angel''s frightened eyes, the sheep''s head, which had not moved at the waist and abdomen, suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a huge tornado, which was as powerful as the double wind column of three lion dogs!


    With all his strength, angel managed to avoid the wind column, but his body came behind comara.


    The boa constrictor, whose tail was taken by komira, suddenly held up the snake''s head, directly turned into a sharp whip and hit angel.


    With a successful blow, angel''s phantom limbs were directly broken several times.


    When Angel retreated quickly, the snake first opened a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and a green wind column with a fishy smell hit angel''s face.


    Angel''s head burst open in an instant, and with his body, he also lost movement and fell into the sea of clouds.


    Looking at this scene, komira couldn''t help yelling with excitement!


    What if it can run again? It''s not dead by its "trick"!


    Now that angel is dead, the task given by Lord hariken has been completed. What we need to do now is to find Kraken and find lober.


    It met angel first, so Kraken must be all right. Therefore, the first task is to follow the previous route and find lober.


    Thinking of this, komella turned and wanted to find the trace of lober.


    But just then, a voice came from behind it.


    "The lion''s head is a hot wind, the sheep''s head is a hurricane, and the snake''s head is a poisonous wind. Is that your ability? I have to say, it''s quite miscellaneous." The crisp sound came into komala''s ear.


    Komella turned her head and was shocked to find that angel, who had his head cracked before, was standing not far away, with no damage on his body. He looked like a leisurely stroll around.


    "You, why are you all right?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but went on: "the wind released by the three heads are wind columns. The energy structure is similar to that of the three poodles... Well, the lober turbine wind column in your mouth is very similar, so you use its ability to develop your own ability?"


    Komala was stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    "If so, that''s a pity. You and lober have good abilities, but the development situation is terrible." Angel sighed, "if Fafner is here and sees this clumsy ability, it is estimated that he has beaten you back to the most basic wind element."


    Komala doesn''t know who Fafner is in angel''s mouth. Now he just wants to know who was hit in the head by it before?


    Comera asked, and angel said faintly, "do you think your opponent will tell you what his ability is when fighting? If you really want to know, just like me before, try it yourself."


    As the voice fell, a faint light flashed in angel''s eyes, and dozens of "angel" with exactly the same appearance came out from behind him. At this time, all Angel rushed to comara together.

 Chapter 2220

    Although angel is not like Toby, he can turn into a Griffin to make the enemy angry. But he can use nightmare magic to guide the enemy''s mood change.


    Therefore, angel used nightmare illusion from the beginning, not only turning into a phantom body, but also provoking komala by controlling his emotions, so as to test komala''s ability.


    In her anger, komala could not tell the truth of the illusion and opened her cards one by one.


    Now, Angela has broken komala''s ability. It''s not easy to solve it.


    In less than two minutes, angel restrained komira in a very small range, and its three wind pillars had no room to play.


    However, at this time, komala also saw some of angel''s tricks. Knowing that angel was deliberately provoking himself, he also began to restrain his emotions and wanted to calm down.


    After a long time, komella found some calmness and returned to the right track, but angel''s eyes suddenly gave out a bright light.


    For a moment, komala raised her head and happened to see her eyes shining strangely.


    Komala''s whole body was stiff, and there was a trace of panic in her expression.


    Nightmare fear!


    Originally restrained emotions, due to the attraction of nightmares and the fear technique released by angel, komala was overturned by the wave of emotions again. Moreover, compared with the anger that can bring it violent power before, this time it faces fear, fear of the end of friends, fear of battle failure, fear of death


    In the shadow of fear, komala fell into a short period of cognitive loss of control.


    It was also at this time that angel came to komira easily, pointed his fingertips at the center of the lion''s head and eyebrows, and the power of mental illusion rushed into its body.


    After all this, angel looked again at the sheep''s head and the Python''s head on komira''s back.


    Unlike the three poodles, komala''s sheep head and python head don''t seem to have separate intelligence, but he decided to do them together just in case.


    Three times the mental illusion bonus, komira completely fell into the illusion of being unable to extricate herself.


    Then, under the guidance of the external fog illusion, komala left the original place, and her figure disappeared in the vast white fog.


    After komella left, angel suddenly looked to the southeast.


    Just five seconds ago, angel received a message from Earl''s fans.


    According to Xinnian''s description, Earl fan and harryken are still in battle. Both sides are very powerful. They can''t win each other for a moment and are in a stalemate. In the process of their stalemate, harryken found something wrong in the battlefield here, and seemed to deliberately break into the fog battlefield.


    In other words, Earl fans should not only stop harryken from looking for Toby, but also stop harryken outside the fog battlefield.


    Earl fans can still stop for the time being, but with no movement from the fog battlefield, harryken''s mood becomes more and more abnormal. Once it decides to break out and rush into the fog battlefield, Earl fans may not stop.


    Therefore, Earl fan came to remind angel to pay attention.


    After reading Earl fan''s message, angel had no other emotional changes except that his eyes were a little dignified. Because he expected this situation from the beginning. After all, harryken brought nearly 100 subordinates this time, but so many subordinates entered the fog battlefield without setting off a little spray, which is very doubtful.


    In addition, the three winds will also be in the fog battlefield, but there is still no violent energy fluctuation, which will certainly make hariken doubt whether there is a problem in the fog battlefield.


    So Angel expected this. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Now, if harryken breaks into the fog battlefield, with its strength, it should be able to break the fog illusion in a very short time.


    However, since Angel expected the current situation, he was certainly not unprepared.


    At the beginning, it decided to cooperate with the external fantasy and trap the three Gales in the battlefield, not only to limit the three gales, but also to make the three gales become a special magic node and integrate into the whole external fantasy through the manipulation of the heart fantasy.


    Turn the magic node of the fairyland into a special triangular structure. As long as the triangle is established, the energy level of the fairyland will increase instantly.


    At that time, even if harryken broke into the fog illusion and wanted to destroy it, it would not be so easy.


    Now, in this triangular structure, komira and lober have been in place, incarnated as special magic nodes, and now only the last wind will be clarken.


    Therefore, the most important thing for angel now is to grab time with harryken. We must get rid of clarken before harryken finds something wrong and rushes crazy into the fog battlefield!


    As long as Kraken is also controlled and the triangle structure is completed, the victorious Libra will return to their side again!


    Thinking of this, angel looked out of the battlefield, determined that Toby and Earl fans were safe, and turned into the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the fog on the battlefield has become thicker and thicker. Although Kraken is not as smart as other winds, it will release a large number of air rings every time it flies. These air rings are enough to wash away the clouds. Now, although the surrounding fog has been diluted by the air rings, it will be added again in a few seconds. This strange situation, Obviously, it has deviated from the sparse clouds, which is more like the fog deliberately manipulated by people.


    Kraken couldn''t help looking at the "angel" running ahead. Did he do it?


    Kraken thought of komira''s previous statement: they only saw the moving figure of the humanoid creature, but did not perceive the flowing wind generated when he ran, which was very wrong.


    During the chase, clarken also deliberately paid attention to the movement created by humanoid creatures.


    No,


    Let alone the running wind, the surrounding fog has not surged, as if the figure in front does not exist.


    This makes Kraken wonder whether komala''s statement is true? The figure in front is actually an illusion.


    Although Kraken had a hundred doubts in his heart, he did not have the same strong determination as comara and lober. Even if he found something wrong, he was still very hesitant and didn''t get rid of the figure immediately.


    Therefore, when angel came near Kraken, the picture he saw was still: a king squid kept putting an air ring and chasing his illusion.


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his previous judgment is no problem. Kraken is more iron headed and dull than other wind generals. It is indeed right to put it in the final settlement.


    However, Kraken''s stupidity is not entirely good for angel.


    Because this means that you can''t solve Kraken in a way that affects your emotions. As for the tactics of fear, it is also difficult to work. Because when angel first learned fear, Sanders told him that if his opponent was too stupid or slow, fear would not work, but might make him crazy.


    If it really makes Kraken crazy, it seems to be the influence of some emotion? But in fact, this is of no use, because even if Kraken breathes, it releases a majestic gas ring, and its gas ring is a group attack without dead corners. This means that you can''t find a gap by the influence of emotion. If you are close to Kraken, you will go crazy and make Kraken''s gas ring more terrible.


    As a result, angel couldn''t find the best way to deal with Kraken.


    Considering that harryken would attack the fog battlefield at any time, he didn''t have much time to think about countermeasures. He decided to face Kraken and look for flaws in the battle.


    Although angel has decided to intervene directly, he still needs to find an appropriate time to maximize his current advantages.


    Soon, angel found a chance.


    At this time, the phantom has reached the edge of the battlefield. There are no wind creatures around. It is the best choice to fight with Kraken, a gifted wind creature. So Angel began to slow down the phantom.


    Kraken saw that the speed of the phantom became weaker and thought he was exhausted, so he took a deep breath and spewed out a huge gas ring. Kraken''s speed instantly accelerated several times.


    At this time, just after releasing the gas ring, Kraken appeared in a temporary gap.


    Angel''s eyes lit up, seized this opportunity and rushed over without hesitation


    After a roar, angel''s body retreated hundreds of meters.


    He did see a gap in Kraken''s gas ring. However, its gap time was very short. Even if he drove full horsepower close, a new round of gas ring appeared again before he got close to Kraken, and he had to step back.


    Angel''s attack also attracted Kraken''s attention.


    It suddenly looked back and saw angel standing in the clouds in the distance. It was stunned for a moment and looked back at the previous direction. The phantom was still there.


    Two anglers?


    Although clarken was confused and made a sound of "EH -" in his mouth, he also knew that the opportunity was rare. He began to control hundreds of tentacles under the airbag and attacked angel.


    After several rounds of continuous entanglement, angel retreated dozens of meters again.


    It''s not that he was injured, but that he found that Kraken''s tentacles can also release gas rings, and every contact node can release. One tentacle can release more than ten gas rings, and hundreds of tentacles attack together. The number of gas rings is appalling.


    Most importantly, although these gas rings affect each other, they have no effect on the kraken body.


    Even if the gas rings collide and cause a huge explosion in front of Kraken, Kraken is still safe. On the contrary, angel can only retreat when he sees so many gas rings and almost no dead corner coverage.


    Looking at Kraken shrouded by countless air rings in the distance, angel breathed out a long breath.


    Although the king squid has a small brain, its talent is terrible.


    If angel is asked to make a summary and evaluation of the three Gales in the future, lober is a self-propelled gun in the world, and the point damage is the most terrible; Komala is an attribute gun. Although it cannot be released all the time, it has miraculous effects in some scenes; Kraken is a ground washing gun, which no longer launches group attacks all the time. The point-to-point strength may be average, but it is simply the best weapon to wash the ground.


    Facing such an enemy, perhaps the blood side wizard will be relatively simple, because although the gas ring is powerful, the blood wizard will not be injured because of his blood ability.


    "If Toby were here, it would be much easier to deal with Kraken than me." Angel sighed and whispered.


    Toby can be incarnated as a Griffin. The Griffin itself has rough skin and thick flesh, and can basically ignore the air ring. And angel will certainly hang up in the face of the gas ring, even if he is not seriously hurt.


    Angel dodged and wondered how to deal with Kraken.


    However, just then, he received a second thought from Earl fan.


    Not long ago, harryken sent several wisps of wind to the fog battlefield. It seems that he wants to contact the wind system creatures in the fog battlefield and ask about the specific situation. But there was no response.


    Harryken began to become anxious. When he fought with Earl fans, he paid much less attention to Earl fans, and paid more and more attention to the fog battlefield.


    Earl fan estimated that harryken might have decided to break into the fog battlefield.


    Angel knew that Earl''s mind would not be aimless. He must have found that he might not be able to stop hariken, which sent a final warning to angel.


    This means that his time is running out.


    Angel took a deep breath: "it seems that we can only do that."


    After making a decision in his heart, angel raised his head and looked at the huge King squid opposite. His figure flashed and rushed directly.


    When Kraken saw this, he immediately released a huge and incomparable gas ring. Facing the attack of the gas ring, angel no longer retreated as before, but still rushed to Kraken while trying to avoid.


    Now, there is still a distance from Kraken, and he can avoid the gas ring. However, as it gets closer to Kraken, the gas ring becomes more and more difficult to avoid. When it is close to 100 meters, the gas ring released by the tentacle and the gas ring released by the air bag will become a snare and completely catch angel.


    But even so, he didn''t flinch.


    Originally, angel also wanted to use a more certain way to find Kraken''s weakness or gap, and control Kraken while avoiding the gas ring. There must be a way, and angel is confident that he can think of it.


    But time is too tight. If harryken really breaks into the fog battlefield, the consequences will be difficult to imagine.


    So Angel decided to stroke Kraken''s beard head-on.


    Even if you hang up because you can''t dodge the gas ring, you can always recover as long as you don''t hurt the root.


    The real situation is similar to what Angel thought. When he was a little far away from Kraken, he had a way to avoid the gas ring, but when he began to approach Kraken, the gas ring became difficult to avoid.


    He has tried his best to dodge in a small range, but he is still hit by a wind ring. The clothes on his right shoulder are directly broken, and his shoulder is red.


    Kraken was more excited when he saw Angel injured, and the gas ring released more and more.


    At first, angel really hit several gas rings.


    However, over time, Kraken found that the probability of angel being hit by the air ring became smaller and smaller. If angel was far away from it, it could be justified, but angel was obviously close to it.


    The closer you get, the easier it should be to hit the air ring.


    When Kraken was puzzled, he didn''t notice that the Qi field around angel on the other side was changing

 Chapter 2221

    "The field of wind is the palace of hope, the boundary of distance, and the invisible string of perceiving the context of the world..."


    "As long as you integrate into the wind, you will hear the whispers brought to you by the wind..."


    "Hum, but you are a humble human, how can you understand the grace of the wind."


    When angel was in the center of countless air rings, dodging the impact of thousands of weather and feeling the roar of the storm, Fafner''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    The dusty memory has been wiped off the seal of time¡ª¡ª


    Back to the days when he opened a shop in rasudland.


    As an abyss dragon of the wind system, Fafner always maintains the wind field around him. Angel can always feel the flow of the wind around Fafner.


    The initial indifference, the later joyful exploration, and then the ruthless attack of Fafner. This is angel''s initial contact with the power of high-order wind, and it is also the most profound understanding.


    Fafner''s indifferent words always belittle angel''s understanding of the true meaning of the wind.


    Angel himself did not have much talent for the power of the wind, so he had a hasty understanding of it, and finally his research on the wind ended in vain.


    Although, before rasudland fell, Fafner once said: as a human being, you are barely qualified to study the wind.


    However, angel is not a wind wizard after all. He is not good at magic. He has no time and energy to cross-border research. So, it has been stranded until now.


    Angel thought that what Fafner said at that time was just a good intention at parting. But when he was really surrounded by countless strong winds at this moment, he suddenly had a further understanding of the wind.


    Of course, even if we understand it, it will not help angel at present. Because it is impossible for him to become fat at one breath, and it will take at least a long march to transform his perception into applicable knowledge.


    However, although perception can''t help now, memory can bring Angel great improvement in a short time.


    The so-called memory is angel''s reproduction of the scene when he opened the store.


    At that time, I didn''t think much, but now I think it''s a huge wealth. As the top abyss dragon, Fafner always inspires the wind field, and the wind field is Fafner''s understanding of the wind.


    This understanding contains all Fafner''s understanding of the sequence of wind.


    Angel is very lucky. He is not the wind field he saw in the battlefield. The wind field has no malice to him, so he can be leisurely in the sequence of the envy and envy of all wind wizards, and unconsciously listen to the whispers of the wind.


    When he recalled the scene at that time, he seemed to be talking to Fafner at that time.


    Whenever he was hit by Kraken''s air ring, Fafner in his memory would sneer and stab him in his heart with cold words.


    Whenever he dodged the gas ring, favna said faintly: This is the foundation, but he can''t hide before he has no face to see me.


    In this way, angel kept moving forward and dodging in the words of Fafner.


    As the noise in his ears faded, angel found that he could really avoid many air rings.


    Of course, this is not the power given to him by Fafner''s scolding, but a certain understanding bonus brought to him by angel when he talked with Fafner and recalled the sequence of Fafner''s wind around him.


    Under this understanding, he seemed to grasp the context of the wind.


    Therefore, the closer he gets to Kraken, the less likely he is to be in the gas ring.


    However, this strange experience can not be maintained for too long. Even if there is no opportunity of environment and pressure in the future, it may no longer be realized. After all, memories are just memories, not real existence.


    But even if it lasted only two or three seconds, angel avoided many gas rings and finally came near Kraken at a very small cost.


    At this time, he was less than ten meters away from Kraken''s copper bell like eyes.


    But he couldn''t get any closer.


    Kraken''s trance at the beginning has now returned to normal. There are not only gas rings around his body, but also a large number of invisible but fierce wind spikes. These "thorns" arranged by wind blades are like armor, densely distributed in every inch of Kraken''s body.


    As long as angel gets one step closer, he is bound to receive a fierce response from all the wind spikes.


    Without the help of "memory" and Fafner''s "face to face", if he touches the wind thorn, the final result will not be a simple price of minor injury.


    But if he wants to control Kraken, he must touch it close. The distance of ten meters is still far away.


    "There are not many opportunities, maybe only this time." Looking at the huge squid close at hand, angel made a decision in his heart: "if you don''t want to miss it, it seems that you can only try this trick."


    Angel doesn''t want to give up the hard won opportunity, because next time, he wants to rely on "recklessness" and rush to Kraken''s side. It is estimated that it will not be so easy as now.


    Thinking of this, angel gave a deep sigh. Before the doubt in Kraken''s eyes disappeared, he suddenly opened his right eye.


    The green lines around his right eye, nourished by the smell of the nightmare world, began to jump, and countless symbols and structures surrounded his right eye.


    In Kraken''s eyes, angel''s right eye has now completely turned green.


    Moreover, a breath that made it palpitating spread out from the right eye.


    Under the pressure of this breath, Kraken hesitated for a moment.


    It was this brief stagnation that gave angel the opportunity to cast spells.


    He directly released the mental illusion model already built in the thinking space through the magic channel.


    Before, no matter facing comara or lober, he released the casting channel of the psychic model and walked through the most familiar fingertips.


    But this time, the final outlet of his casting channel is the right eye.


    Because it is necessary to maintain the stability of magic, the choice of casting channel is generally the most familiar position. Angel used to be in the fingers of his right hand. Firstly, he got used to it, and secondly, the green pattern of his right hand can add the power of nightmare and illusion. This rash change may lead to a decline in the stability rate and success rate. If it fails, it may even backfire.


    But Angel decided to do so.


    Because he has previously tested that opening the green stripe on the right eye and using the right eye as the casting channel will slightly improve the power of mental illusion.


    Even if it is only "slightly" promoted, as long as it is successful, it will become the last straw to crush the camel!


    When Angel tried his best to maintain the stability of magic into his right eye, the illusion of the whole fog battlefield was suddenly shrouded by an extremely terrible hurricane.


    Wind and clouds.


    A lot of clouds, in this hurricane Rhapsody, began to be blown away.


    Even if Earl fan didn''t send his thoughts, angel just felt the changes around him and knew that harryken had finally started on the fog battlefield.


    Forcibly suppress the irrelevant thoughts in his heart, he used all his mental energy to maintain the "flood discharge outlet" in his right eye.


    He knew that the victory or defeat was in this blow.


    When he went all out, there was no wind in his ears and no bubble in front of him. There were only green lines in the whole world. It was growing like green water and grass in the soft waves.


    When the "water grass" spread to every part of the pupil, a light mass floated up from the bottom of the water. Its light is very weak, but it illuminates this dark dead pool.


    When the light group broke through the water surface of the dead pool, several rouman''s green lines seemed to be called, gently wrapped the light group, and let the originally weak light burst into bright colors.


    This is the power of mental illusion added by the right eye.


    When wary magic jumped out of angel''s right eye and penetrated Kraken''s wind stab armor at an unparalleled speed and rushed into the center of his eyebrows, angel was relieved.


    succeed.


    Success at the last minute may be a little dramatic. But in fact, angel rarely uses his right eye to cast spells, referring to the combat environment. When he first precipitated in the ruins, in order to study the green pattern on his right eye, he actually used the right eye casting method countless times, because he didn''t make a mistake once when casting the method quietly and slowly.


    It is because of the accumulation at that time that we have the basis for casting spells in today''s battle, otherwise everything will be in vain. In the accumulation of strength, castles in the air sound beautiful, but they only appear in dreams.


    Be careful to break through the obstacles of space. After entering the center of Kraken''s eyebrows ten meters away, the expanding air bag on Kraken''s head and the enchanting dance swing tentacles stopped slowly.


    This means that Kraken has been controlled by psychic illusion.


    Angel finally moved his stiff body. With the sound of "click", bursts of tearing pain and sharp pain of bone dislocation surged like a tide.


    Even if patience is like angel, he can''t help crying in a low voice.


    After all, in his opinion, the minor injury is actually an absolute fatal injury for other apprentices.


    After casting a healing technique on himself, angel felt more comfortable. Then he slowly came to Kraken''s side and was ready to completely fill the last corner of the triangle structure of the dreamland.


    The surrounding clouds are getting thinner and thinner, and the power of Hurricane harryken has begun to show. But angel had little fear at this time. Facing the hunting wind, he set Kraken as the last corner.


    The moment the fingertip fell, the whole fog battlefield began to change dramatically.


    The clouds that had been weakened by the wind were filled again. Even if harryken tried his best, he could not disperse the coming clouds this time.


    Moreover, there are more and more clouds, which are more intense than before harryken did not intervene.


    When Hurricane harryken can''t even blow the most basic clouds, it means that the dreamland energy level of the fog battlefield has been qualitatively changed.


    By this time, harryken wanted to break the illusion, which was not so simple. Only when it consumes all the energy of the three nodes can it break the illusion. The three nodes represent the three gale generals. It is not so easy for harryken to consume the energy of the three Gales in this sea of gale clouds that can supplement the energy of the wind system at any time.


    Of course, harryken can enter the fog, find the wind generals corresponding to the three nodes, kill them one by one, and break the illusion. However, this is certainly not worth the loss for hariken.


    After all this, angel clapped the dust on his hands and gently pushed Kraken.


    The giant giant squid like a mountain was pushed into the fog and disappeared at last.


    After that, Kraken, comara and lober will float in the fog and maintain a stable triangular structure at all times, so that this fantasy can be maintained until the end of the battle.


    Looking at the direction of Kraken''s disappearance, angel seemed to hear Sanders''s scolding in his ear.


    If Sanders knew that he had made dangerous moves, he would break his mind into Kraken''s body and scold angrily.


    From the standpoint of Sanders, angel felt that his battle today was really humiliating.


    This is his earthly newspaper with insufficient foundation.


    There is no way. His precipitation is still too short. If he is given another five or ten years of precipitation period, these missing shortcomings will be made up slowly.


    Angel shook his head and thought to himself that when the tide was over, he would use the transmission array to go back and continue to close the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Because his clothes had been broken under the impact of the air ring, angel had to replace them.


    This time, he changed into the star moon wizard robe he had worn when teaching at Achilles college.


    Although he preferred the appearance of gentleman''s clothes, the clothes in the bracelet were all ordinary clothes. He could only make do with this wizard''s robe with its own nondestructive nature.


    After changing the wizard''s robe, angel''s eyes looked to the south of the foggy battlefield.


    After harryken found that the hurricane could not sweep away the fog, without any hesitation, he immediately stopped using useless means, did not entangle with Earl fans, and rushed directly into the fog battlefield.


    From this point of view, harryken wanted to attach great importance to his partners. Even if he could not determine the situation in the fog battlefield and did not know whether there was a crisis, he still rushed in without hesitation.


    I don''t think harryken will choose to kill three gales.


    In this case, there is plenty of time left for them.


    Angel looked at the direction harryken entered from a distance. Instead of immediately looking for a battle, he flashed and appeared on the other side of the battlefield against the wind.


    Several wisps of green smoke appeared in the fog, and a dark shadow with blue lanterns melted away from the smoke.


    It''s Earl''s fan.


    Under the influence of the power of nightmare, the fog battlefield is basically flat for El MI. However, it is not the controller of the illusion after all. Even if it can enter and leave the fog battlefield at will, it still knows nothing about the layout inside.


    Since angel has decided to deal with harryken, he naturally wants to tell Earl fans the details of the dreamland to avoid some accidents.


    After roughly arranging the instructions, angel asked Earl fan about harryken''s ability.


    Only by deeply understanding harryken can we deal with it more pertinently.


    Earl fans passed the picture of it fighting harryken directly to angel through their mind.

 Chapter 2222

    A few miles from the fog battlefield.


    The black python, whose head was high and standing in the clouds, has become wilted at this time. Many holes in its body are leaking the dark wind. Once all the quiet wind in its body leaks out, even if its element core is not broken by Toby, it will take a long time to recover.


    What''s more, the dark element core in the big hole in its abdomen has been exposed in front of Toby.


    The Python''s confused vertical pupil reflected the light and shadow of the flame.


    It never thought, but according to Lord harryken''s arrangement, to recapture Fawcett, did not expect to become its end.


    Seeing the Griffin spit out a turbulent flame and rush to its dark core, the Python''s eyes are full of despair. It knows that when the flame touches the core of the element, its consciousness is about to come to an end.


    It also thought about self explosion, but the quiet wind in its body had leaked 60% or 70%, and the self explosion power began to decline, and the flame Griffin opposite seemed to have expected and always kept the safest distance from it.


    Such self explosion is meaningless.


    Forget it, that''s it. Welcome the end of the wind.


    At the last moment of life, the Python''s eyes finally showed a trace of calm.


    On gondola in the distance, arnoto, who was locked in a yellow sand cage, suddenly burst into tears and turned his head to the other side. He couldn''t bear to see the death of the python.


    Even if the black Python is not in the same camp with them, it belongs to the ethnic group of wind. Its heart supports Toby''s practice, but it is difficult to restrain the sadness escaping from the depths of spirit.


    Seeing that the dust of the war was about to settle, even the boa constrictors gave up their hope of survival. However, at this time, a melodious sound of the piano floated into their ears unexpectedly.


    With the sound of the piano, the flaming flame rushing towards the black Python was blocked outside by an invisible wind wall.


    I, i... not dead? The python was stunned. Unexpectedly, it survived at the last moment. Maybe even it didn''t expect such a turn. For a time, it didn''t expect to leave quickly, but stayed in place.


    Toby looked at the invisible wind wall, a ray of fire came out of his red eyes, and turned to the sound with an angry breath.


    In the dark clouds, a black spot is flying here at an amazing speed.


    "The birth of Feng''s descendants is not easy. Please show mercy."


    Without its shape, the sound came first.


    The gentle tone did not soothe Toby''s heart. It shook the burning mane of his neck, and the flames became a flame cage with the power of rules under the guidance of gravity.


    After locking the dying black Python into a cage, Toby turned into a sharp flame arrow and rushed to the black spot in the distance.


    The black spot of his speech was the soft wind Uranus coming from the wind island. He was stunned when he saw Toby rushing towards him. This Griffin looks like the former co Lord of the tidal world. Why did it suddenly attack it?


    If it''s because of saving the python, isn''t it going to explain?


    Even without a word of disagreement, do you want to go to war so decisively?


    Although ruofeng Uranus had a lot to say in his heart, he had to raise his mind to deal with Toby''s furious power.


    However, ruofeng Uranos did not regard Toby as an enemy. Even if he had seen the cub anotto in Baiyun Township shackled by a cage, he was still unwilling and unable to be an enemy with Toby.


    It is different from the inexperienced hariken. As an old antique that survived the ancient disaster, it has seen with its own eyes the first Communist Lord after the disaster, Carlo monkis.


    Tobey is as like as two peas in the shape or the real body. As a former subordinate of Carlo monkis, it can''t be hostile to Toby until it knows the relationship between Toby and Carlo monkis.


    Therefore, facing Toby''s surging attack, ruofen Uranus did not make any counterattack, but dodged and played the harp, hoping to calm Toby in anger with the soft power of music.


    However, Toby became more and more angry. First, it has determined that the visitor is harryken''s companion. Otherwise, why save the python? Second, its external anger is more the special aura of the flesh, and its heart is not hot. On the contrary, he watched ruofen ulanos play the piano and deal with it, which made him angry. Does such a frivolous behavior mean to despise it?


    The unequal information between the two sides and the deviation in understanding have formed a more and more intense trend.


    However, ruofen Uranus is also an element monarch who has lived for thousands of years. If we use the strength of wizards to quantify, we have reached the peak of first-class true knowledge, even if we have not broken through the barrier of second-class true knowledge, but the control of wind elements is stronger than many wind wizards who have really reached second-class true knowledge. Not to mention, at this time, it is still in the sea of wind clouds, which has a significant addition to wind system organisms.


    Therefore, even if he mastered the context of gravity, Toby still didn''t encounter Uranus turned into a soft wind from beginning to end. It''s not that the speed is slower than the soft wind Uranus, but in the limited range of movement and transfer, Toby can''t compare with the real Uranus integrated with the wind.


    Although Toby was not hurt physically, he was hurt in his heart. This battle made him feel suffocated.


    "Stop, we can communicate calmly."


    Toby also heard ruofeng ulanos''s appeal. He just looked at the other party''s figure dodging while playing the piano, which really annoyed him. He kept waving his tail with his head depressed.


    A few minutes later, douteng Czech endured the roar of the strong wind and floated near them, shouting: "Lord Toby, you misunderstood, that''s your highness roufeng!"


    Until then, Toby stopped slowly.


    In fact, during the battle, Toby had guessed the identity of the other party from the gentle wind, but he didn''t stop because of some psychological reasons. Douteng Czech''s words became its steps, which followed the trend.


    After Toby stopped, he was still a little unhappy. He snorted coldly to the soft wind, and then turned around, turned into a fog and flew back to gondola.


    A minute later, ruofeng ulanos and douteng Czech came near gondola.


    Ruofen Uranus first looked at the python imprisoned in the flame cage, and then came to gondola.


    Looking at the exquisite creation of gondola, its movements also became cautious, but before Rufeng ulanos boarded gondola, Toby crossed his foot and refused its landing.


    Although no one understood Toby''s meaning, Toby''s dog leg Dan gross seemed to understand something and explained, "Your Highness roufeng, this flying boat belongs to Mr. pat."


    The unfinished words are very clear: without angel''s permission, even if you are the king of Baiyun Township, you don''t want to get on board.


    Ruofeng Uranus suddenly realized that he had guessed that angel might be a human like Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also said that the human world is very complex and there are many rules, so it can accept to abide by each other''s rules.


    But what ruofen Uranus didn''t know was that this was not the rule established by angel. It was just Toby''s little revenge.


    "Soft wind... Your highness."


    When Rufeng ulanos was quietly outside gondola, a weak and hesitant call came out of the yellow sand cage.


    Ruofeng ulanos looked over and saw that the small whirlwind in the cage looked like a humble and wronged crying bag. He sighed gently and said gently, "I know you. Your name is arnoto."


    Five minutes later, ruofeng ulanos got a general understanding of the current situation from arnoto''s mouth, and finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    It had thought that Toby and the human named angel came with malice, and took anotto and other wind Elves as hostages.


    It was still thinking about whether there was a way to resolve grievances. But now it seems that there is no need to worry. Angel''s intention is good. Now the fight with harryken and his party is also forced to fight back.


    Ruofeng ulanos looked at Toby apologetically: "I didn''t know the situation before, so I stopped it for no reason. It''s my fault."


    Toby is protecting the wind elves on gondola. It suddenly uses the wind wall to block Toby. No wonder it will make Toby angry.


    Toby snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored Rufeng Uranos. If Angel hadn''t been looking for this pretender who played the piano, he would have kicked him out long ago.


    Ruofeng ulanos looked a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said, "why don''t Mr. Toby continue to kill this Python? I won''t stop this time."


    Toby hummed twice and didn''t move. This matter itself is the internal war of your wind system. It doesn''t bother to bother. Now it still wants to cheat it to do it. Don''t think about it.


    Toby''s sudden arrogance made ruofen Uranus somewhat unable to understand its meaning.


    "Well, why don''t you leave it to me?"


    Toby didn''t speak. He just waved his burning wings and removed the flame cage. It was a sign of his state.


    Soft wind Uranus breathed a sigh of relief and gently waved his hand. A few seconds later, groups of wind creatures who didn''t know where to hide appeared from the clouds and took the black Python away.


    Ruofeng Uranos also wants to have further communication with Toby, such as talking about Carlo monkis, but seeing Toby''s resistance, it can only be put aside for a while. Perhaps, only after meeting the human named Angel can we know more information.


    Thinking of angel, Uranus could not help looking at the rolling fog in the distance.


    Unlike Toby''s relaxed and comfortable face, he looked at the foggy battlefield with a dignified expression.


    It has learned from the words of Dan gross and Arnault that the fog may have been arranged by angel, and angel trapped harryken and dozens of his men in the fog with one man''s strength. This ability is really unimaginable.


    You know, harryken is a strong contender for the storm monarch of the previous generation, and its strength is beyond doubt, not to mention the three powerful wind generals and dozens of people who manipulate the hurricane. But such a powerful force did not escape the fog.


    Moreover, ruofeng ulanos had secretly let his men into it to explore, but once he stepped into the fog battlefield, all contacts were interrupted.


    There is a terrible wind blowing in the fog battlefield, but it is like a special cover, which can digest all the wind inside and can''t blow into the outside world.


    What''s going on inside? What about the human named Angel now? And what about harryken and his men now?


    "What should I do now, Mr. Camille?" Soft wind ulanos whispered.


    The voice fell. Under the attention of gondora, a faint green shadow appeared beside ruofen ulanos. The green shadow looks very vague and can''t see its true face, but from the call of soft wind Uranus, they know that the sudden emergence should be the wise man of Baiyun Township, Kamo.


    Kamiao looked at the hesitant soft wind Uranus and sighed gently: "Your Highness, I think..."


    Before the voice fell, ruofeng ulanos said again, "Mr. Carmo, should I go in and have a look?"


    Kamao frowned: "Your Highness, at this stage..."


    Rufeng Uranus: "do you think so?"


    Camille: "??"


    Who do you think? Who are you talking to? Aren''t you calling my name?


    Soft wind Uranus gently plucked the strings, and his long, narrow but soft eyebrows fell gently: "well, I think so too. After all, there is no other way."


    This time, not only Camille, but also Dan Gros, arnoto, Czech... Their expressions are inexplicable. Who is the gentlest wind monarch in the legend talking to and what is it thinking?


    Even Toby''s eyes changed when he looked at ruofen ulanos:... It turned out that he was a fool.


    "Since Mr. kamao said so, I''ll go in and have a look. Anyway, harryken''s goal is our Baiyun township. If Mr. pat is affected by this, I''m the most sad and guilty."


    After finishing his words, ruofeng ulanos didn''t take care of the expression of "eh" on the other people''s face. He turned himself into a wind and rushed to the fog battlefield.


    With the powerful explosive power of the gentle wind Uranus, no one can stop it when it decides to leave.


    Toby opened the gravity vein and pursued it with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that Rufeng Uranos would ask and answer himself, and then leave suddenly without warning.


    In the blink of an eye, the soft wind Uranus had rushed into the fog battlefield and disappeared.


    Looking at his highness ruofeng, who had disappeared in the distance, Dan gross turned and said, "just now, what did his highness ruofeng and the Kamo wise man say?"


    Arnold also looked suspicious: "yes, what did you say?"


    Kamao silently stood aside and listened to the questions of some little guys on gondola. In fact, he also wanted to ask this question: what did I say in your Highness''s brain?

 Chapter 2223

    "Sure enough, as Mr. kamao said, the wind here is in a special state."


    As soon as the soft wind ulanosfu entered the fog battlefield, he felt a very different breath from the outside.


    There is still wind here, but the wind is like being divided into countless sections. All you can perceive is the wind around you.


    Once you take a few more steps, the familiar wind changes its taste again.


    For example, the whole fog battlefield is in an unstable space. With each step, it will be transmitted to different locations, rather than a coherent and complete path.


    Therefore, the wind it perceives is also very one-sided.


    However, even if the perceived wind is intermittent, it does not mean that the wind is cut off. The essence of the wind is still coherent. The reason why it presents the current contradictory situation is most likely due to the intervention of external forces.


    As for the power, combined with the words of Dan Gros and the information about the wizard world once obtained from Mr. Feng, ruofeng Uranos has a vague answer in his heart.


    It paused, controlled a soft wind and tried to send a message to the outside.


    However, when the wind entered the fog, it did not leave the battlefield, but disappeared.


    Rufeng ulanos seemed to have expected this phenomenon. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t do any more experiments and went directly to the depths of the clouds.


    Along the way, the soft wind Uranus did not encounter any danger, but there was a vast fog before and after, as if he had entered a foggy cage. If it could not smell the wind at different stages, it would even doubt whether it would stay where it is.


    It continues to walk. It seems to walk at will, but in fact... It does walk at will.


    It has roughly a search direction, but it has not yet met the right time, so first walk around and measure the strange fog with both feet.


    After walking for about three minutes, the soft wind Uranus stopped.


    "Well... It''s a familiar wind, but it''s not a familiar place." Soft wind showed a happy look in Uranus''s eyes, which was different from other passive people who were trapped in the illusion and could not escape. His understanding of the wind far exceeded that of the magician.


    Therefore, even when Angel arranges the dreamland, considering all conditions, including energy interception, element distribution, etc., it may make 99% of the trapped feel confused, and can still find clues to breakthrough in front of the real "wind".


    For example, now, after walking casually for a long time, soft wind Uranus smelled the familiar wind.


    Also from the familiar wind, I feel the journey that the wind has gone through.


    Even if the dreamland changes all the time, the essence of Kefeng will not change. And it only needs to meet with the wind in a section of the journey, so that it can gradually understand the whole fantasy.


    This is also the idea of Rufeng Uranos.


    Facts have proved that this is feasible. When he smelled the familiar wind, his mood began to become relaxed gradually, and he continued to move forward along the track of the wind.


    After about five minutes, a fuzzy wind track had been formed in the mind of Rufeng ulanos.


    Many pictures in the wind track appeared in front of it.


    In this not all picture, it finally saw something except fog.


    It was an aeolian creature with a bluish black eye. Rufeng Uranos had never seen similar aeolian creatures on the wind island before. There is no doubt that this should be one of the men who brought harryken to conquer the wind island.


    The eye of the wind stayed quietly in the fog, looked left and right, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    The soft wind Uranus thought about it and turned his body into an invisible wind. He flew near the eye of the wind along the track of the wind.


    When it stepped out of the fog, the huge single eye of the wind eye was shining with excitement and couldn''t help welcoming it. However, when the eye of the wind sees that the comer is soft wind Uranus, it obviously has loss in its pupils.


    "It''s your highness roufeng." Although Fengyan was very lost, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If you encounter other wind creatures in Baiyun Township, it may not have good fruit to eat, but ruofeng ulanos will not be difficult for such a small person as the other party as long as he does not take the initiative to provoke and anger.


    The mind of the wind eye is indeed right. Ruofen Uranus didn''t want to deal with the wind eye. He came to ask about the situation of the fog battlefield.


    The eye of the wind didn''t hide it and told all his experiences. He also expects his highness roufeng to take him away from here, even if he is caught to Fengdao.


    However, ruofeng ulanos himself can''t go out, let alone take the wind eye. Therefore, after listening to the experience of the wind eye, it turned and left.


    Walking in such a hurry, first, the eye of the wind did not bring useful information, but made it more sure of the power shrouding the foggy battlefield. Second, it smelled the familiar wind, and this time, it saw a familiar figure from the track of the wind.


    Komala, one of harryken''s four generals.


    The wind track tells it that komala is moving all the time. If it doesn''t pass quickly, maybe komala will leave the wind track again.


    A few seconds later, the full power of the soft wind Uranus finally saw three huge creatures like a hill in the distance. It was komala.


    He came to komala and wanted to communicate with each other, but after close observation, he found that komala was not like the eye of the wind he had encountered before. He could move and think freely. It seemed to fall into some kind of illusion and completely ignored everything around him. He just walked subconsciously in the fog battlefield with the passage of the current wind.


    Rufeng Uranus carefully observed the situation of komira, and then it found a message that made it a little creepy.


    After entering the fog battlefield, it immediately felt some energy shrouded in the fog battlefield. After some facts and its own deliberation, it can roughly see that this fog battlefield should be shrouded by a powerful fantasy.


    In other words, this fog battlefield comes from the illusion created by the human named Angel.


    Previously, ruofen Uranus always thought that the reason why this illusion could be maintained was that angel released his own energy for a long time. But when he saw komala, he found that his guess was wrong.


    It saw the breath connected with this dreamland in komara.


    This illusion is arranged by angel, but it is not angel who maintains the illusion, but comara.


    With the power of komala alone, there may be less. Perhaps other winds will become similar "energy suppliers" except komala.


    If so, ruofen Uranus thought of a way to break the illusion.


    Directly erase these energy suppliers, and without subsequent energy supply, this illusion will naturally disappear.


    Just, how to erase? If you don''t know magic, there''s only one way to kill the energy provider completely.


    At the thought of this, soft wind Uranus couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Harryken is now trapped in the fog illusion. He believes that with harryken''s strength, if he meets komira on the fog battlefield, he will be able to see this information.


    Perhaps this in itself is what Angel deliberately left for harryken.


    If harryken wants to leave, without angel''s help, he can only erase his closest wind one by one


    "What a cruel means. Mr. Camille is right. Human wizards really can''t easily offend. The means are not only omniscient, but also let their opponents cut their own flesh... Eh, is this what Mr. Camille said, or did Carlo monkis say?"


    Rufeng Uranus doesn''t worry about who said it. Anyway, when he saw komala, he secretly decided not to offend angel.


    Looking at komala, the energy provider controlled by the illusion and becoming unknown, Rufeng Uranos did not move without permission, but pitied with his eyes and turned away.


    The information komala brought to it is not only its intelligence as a fantasy node, but also the extension of magic energy from the other party.


    It guesses that as long as you follow this magic energy, you may be able to see other fantasy nodes.


    It plans to go to other nodes to see if its guess is right and whether all winds will become fantasy nodes?


    Moreover, ruofen Uranus had a hunch that maybe harryken also found the node of the dreamland. As long as we find hariken, angel should see him soon.


    Five minutes later, the gentle wind Uranus found the huge mountain Kraken floating in the fog.


    Exactly as it imagined, Kraken is also one of the nodes.


    After leaving Kraken, it continued to move forward along the magic energy vein derived from Kraken. This time, it took about ten minutes to find the last magic node.


    When he arrived at the magic node area composed of three poodles, he saw two targets he had been looking for after entering the fog illusion.


    Angel, who doesn''t know whether it''s good or evil.


    And harryken, who must have come with malice.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time angel and Earl find harryken, he has found the node of the dreamland composed of Lobel.


    However, as he had guessed before, harryken didn''t do anything to lober. Even though it already knows that Lobel is an important node of the illusion.


    It just stood near lober and waited silently.


    It believed that angel, who created this illusion, would come to it.


    Harryken can''t fight his closest partner, so if he wants to break the illusion, he can only kill angel, the creator of the illusion.


    So it is waiting silently.


    And it did wait for angel.


    Just wait for not only angel, but also Earl fans who have recovered to their peak strength.


    Harryken and Earl are obsessed with the equal order gap, almost none. But in terms of combat effectiveness, Earl fans are far better than harryken.


    Therefore, if Earl is a fan, harryken can''t beat him, let alone add angel.


    Angel and Earl fans come together. His role is mainly to contain harryken and not let him run away.


    This time, harryken was not ready to run, because behind it was his closest partner. Only after winning the war could he make do with the three winds.


    So, for harryken, the battle of never giving in began.


    However, harryken''s determination to forge ahead can not make up for the gap in real strength.


    The battle was completely asymmetric. Even without angel''s help, Earl''s fans had pressed harryken to fight. What''s more, angel is also on the side, constantly restraining harryken by manipulating magic.


    Obviously have the upper hand, but also two dozen one, it doesn''t sound so friendly. However, angel is not a person who pursues high integrity. Since he is already hostile and can win in a more relaxed group fight, there is no need to lengthen the line to fight hard. Moreover, angel also maintained a certain bottom line. At least he didn''t use the nearby lober as bait to deliberately weaken harryken''s strength.


    The battle soon reached its final moment.


    Without any accident, harryken''s energy has come to the endangered line in repeated consumption.


    By this time, the mental strength and vigilance of angel and Earl fan had increased to the top.


    The head-on battle with harryken is compared with the real power, but be careful when pushing harryken to the limit.


    Every Elemental creature has the ability to lift the table, that is, the elemental self explosion.


    If harryken chooses self explosion at this time, it is estimated that Earl fans can resist hard. Even if he resists, he is estimated to suffer a lot of injuries.


    Of course, in the face of element self explosion, they thought it was easy to run, but they still had to keep a distance from harryken to avoid the idea of dying together.


    Angel and Earl fans began to deal with it carefully. Harryken also saw what they meant. He understood that at this time, even if he wanted to explode, it was difficult to hurt each other.


    Harryken didn''t want to explode, because behind it was Lobel.


    Its failure is doomed, chlobel... Although it is regarded as the node of the dreamland, it has not suffered much trauma.


    Perhaps, it still has a glimmer of vitality.


    Because of this consideration, harryken didn''t explode at the last moment.


    When its elemental core was exposed, harryken closed his eyes and knew that the dust would eventually settle.


    It has released the wind and is no longer struggling.


    The only hope is that its men will survive.


    While harryken waited silently for death, angel stopped. It was not his kindness, but the "man" hiding in the clouds had some changes.


    Angel turned and looked at the man with the piano who came out of the fog.


    It is very handsome, with long pointed ears, just like an elf. His eyes are faint and blue, as if there is a blue sky in his eyes.


    It looks like a real human.


    But Angel understood that the comer was not a human, but an aeolian creature. Moreover, with the soft wind swirling from each other and the sign of the harp, angel already knew the identity of the comer.


    If there is no accident, it is his goal to come to Baiyun Township this time, ruofeng ulanos.


    ()

 Chapter 2224

    "Do you want me not to kill it?" Angel had long sensed the arrival of Rufeng Uranus, but the other party had been hidden, and he pretended not to know.


    Originally thought that the soft wind Uranus would hide until the end, but he jumped out on the way.


    Since ruofen Uranus chose to appear at this time, he must have something to ask. It is not difficult to guess what you want, combined with the current situation.


    On the other side, ruofeng Uranus was stunned when he heard angel''s question. Although Angel didn''t point out his identity, he just threw out this sentence lightly, ruofen Uranus knew that angel must have recognized who it was, and the question he threw out was flat and straightforward without any emotion... This may be an optional question or a statement of position?


    Ruofeng ulanos sighed in his heart. He regretted that he didn''t bring Mr. Carmo in. With the wisdom of Mr. Carmo, it may be more appropriate to know what to say at this moment. It will not offend angel, but also let harryken live.


    Yes, it doesn''t want hariken to die.


    Although harryken came with malice this time, ruofeng ulanos also knew that they were both wind creatures. In the end, even if one side fell, they would not fight against these real core figures.


    This is both a delicate balance and a tacit understanding of the same race.


    Whether it is the soft wind, Uranus or harryken, they are the pillars of the life of the wind system. It is unmatched by other ordinary wind system creatures. Once any of them collapses, they will weaken the already precarious wind system ethnic group. Once the strength is weak, it is bound to be ruthlessly attacked by other elemental creatures.


    At that time, even lvyeyuan, who is like a brother with Baiyun villagers, may turn into a predator.


    This tacit understanding is not only wind creatures, but also other elemental creatures.


    Rufeng Uranus can watch Angel kill other wind creatures, but when he sees that hariken is about to die, he still wants to save it.


    "Yes, I''m from the same wind family. I really can''t bear to see it fall. Please forgive Mr. pat." At this moment, ruofeng ulanos bowed gently to angel. He knew that his mouth was weak. He only hoped that angel could see his sincerity through the human etiquette taught by Mr. Feng.


    Seeing ruofeng ulanos''s salute, angel was stunned. It has seen several monarchs in the tidal world. The others may have some quirks, but at least they look dignified. On the contrary, this gentle wind monarch has no sense of majesty as a monarch.


    Moreover, Rufeng Uranus is very special.


    Not only is it most human in appearance, but its behavior is no different from that of human beings. Not only this salute, but also the harp that ruofen Uranus has always held in his hand. Angel can see at a glance that it is definitely made by human beings. Traces of human life are revealed on ruofen Uranus.


    Maybe it''s because of Feng''s influence?


    Ruofeng Uranus, seeing that he could not get an answer, thought that angel had another thought or request in his heart? It seems to understand some of the principles mentioned by Mr. Feng.


    "Of course, it''s rude to let Mr. Bai go for nothing. I will believe in the leader of Baiyun Township and will certainly give Mr. Bai satisfactory compensation."


    Angel''s thinking was still running away, thinking about some irrelevant things. Unexpectedly, ruofen Uranus suddenly mentioned compensation, and he came back to his mind.


    Looking at the eyes of ruofeng ulanos, angel felt inexplicably that the other party had misunderstood something?


    At the beginning, he asked ruofeng ulanos, not expecting ruofeng ulanos to make a statement, but simply trying to sell his personal feelings. Anyway, this is also someone else''s territory. Angel can do it with due respect for the owner''s opinions; What''s more, he also wants to take this opportunity to sell his personal feelings to each other, so that he can work better at that time.


    I just don''t know what ruofeng Uranus has made up his mind, thinking of him as a person with unlimited demand?


    Although angel saw that ruofeng ulanos had misunderstood, he did not correct it. Before, he just wanted to sell a small favor. Now it seems that he can get more favor and return. Why not? He can change his personal settings at most.


    "Yes." Angel nodded calmly.


    The soft wind, Uranus''s eyes brightened and he breathed a long sigh of relief. It is also worried that angel will start the price on the ground. After all, people who can turn the three winds into a fantasy node are not so easy to talk. Who knows, angel agreed so easily, which makes it have the illusion of picking up a bargain.


    Ruofeng ulanos''s face was happy: "then harryken will be handed over to me?"


    Angel nodded indifferently.


    Ruofeng Uranus walked to harryken without hesitation. Harryken also heard their dialogue. His desperate eyes also lit up. He was fearless to die, but he didn''t want to die if he didn''t die.


    When Rufeng Uranus dealt with harryken, he did not speak directly with harryken, but used the wind to communicate with it secretly.


    Angel also noticed the detail, but he didn''t care. It doesn''t matter if they''re talking about themselves.


    Compared with these, he actually cares more about the reason why ruofen Uranus saved harryken.


    Angel didn''t know the internal tacit understanding of wind creatures, so he thought for a long time, and finally it could only be attributed to the personal behavior of Rufeng Uranus.


    After all, both Mr. Magu and the bitter platinum wise man say that ruofen Uranus is a gentle man.


    If you are gentle to the extreme, you may become the virgin.


    In angel''s view, the reason why Rufeng Uranus wanted to save hariken may be that its virgin heart suddenly flooded.


    If Angel knew the reason why ruofen Uranus really saved hariken, he would not say the virgin of ruofen Uranus, but he would still scoff... The tacit understanding of wind creatures? Worried that the collapse of the pillar will be invaded by other elemental creatures? When the tidal world is still a closed world, these may become the mainstream contradiction or the main melody of war in the tidal world, but once the tidal world is opened, the external contradictions will quickly unify the interior of the tidal world. At that time, the contradiction between elemental organisms will decrease rapidly, and the problems between elemental organisms and foreign humans will rise rapidly.


    Even if Angel intends to maintain a good relationship between the savage cave and the tidal world, it can make the human beings in the savage cave relatively harmonious with the elemental creatures here. However, the barbaric caves still cannot monopolize the world. Outsiders will eventually enter the world. Even if the barbaric caves set rules at that time, there will always be people who take an unusual path who want to destroy the restrictions. At that time, there will inevitably be a lot of external problems due to nationality, interests, civilization and needs.


    With the increase of external factors, internal problems will begin to decrease. Therefore, there is no need for Rufeng Uranus to worry about the death of harryken and the collapse of the pillars of wind system creatures.


    However, the current ruofeng Uranos doesn''t understand the future situation, so he can only do things with the current vision.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the center of the black cyclone.


    Perhaps the secret conversation between Rufeng ulanos and haruken worked. Haruken did not resist, and finally the Black Whirlwind gradually disappeared, while haruken''s huge figure was limited to a small blue translucent bottle by Rufeng ulanos.


    This bottle is not a real object, but a special cage built by Rufeng Uranos with his own wind.


    Harryken has now turned into a little black spotted halfling in the bottle. At first glance, he looks like an elf locked in a magic lamp in a fairy tale.


    Ruofen Uranus came over with the small bottle. In order to express his gratitude, he also presented the small bottle in front of angel.


    Harryken, who was in a small bottle, also looked at angel.


    Harryken''s eyes were originally fierce, but when he saw angel''s almost motionless eyes, he shrank and lowered his head. Fighting alone, harryken was confident that he could defeat angel, so he was not convinced of angel''s victory. However, when he looked at angel with his body in a bottle, he suddenly found that the humanoid creature he had always despised did not seem to pay attention to it from beginning to end.


    Harryken knows that this is not contempt or contempt, but a kind of indifference from the root. It seems that their horizons are not in the same situation at all.


    Harryken finally did not summon up the courage to look at angel, but was put into his pocket by soft wind Uranus in silence.


    After closing harryken, ruofen ulanos looked at lober on the other side.


    The eyes of the three poodles were still confused and still in the illusion.


    Ruofen Uranus specially looked at the tail head. He knew lober and knew that lober''s tail head had the posture of a wise man.


    The birth of the wise is not easy. Ruofeng Uranus wants to plead for lober, but it has pleaded for harryken before. Its relationship with angel is not to the point of repeated demands, and it has no position and is not qualified to plead.


    Therefore, ruofeng Uranus gave up pleading, but after all, there are so many wind creatures in the dreamland, including lober. He also wants to know how angel will deal with them?


    "There are many wind system creatures from storm mountain in this cloud sea. I don''t know what Sir is going to do with them?" Asked ruofen Uranus.


    Angel looked at Rufeng Uranus quite unexpectedly. His design for this person has begun to be labeled as the virgin. According to the character and behavior of the virgin, shouldn''t she come to intercede now?


    It seems that ruofeng ulanos intends to give these trapped wind creatures to him for disposal?


    Is it really going to let go, or is there a careful machine of the virgin hidden in it?


    Angel was not sure what happened to Rufeng Uranus, but he had made a decision early on about the disposal of this group of wind creatures.


    This group of wind creatures showed strong malice to angel and his party from the beginning. If it weren''t for their poor strength, they might end up in a translocation. Therefore, angel can forgive one or two in the face of Rufeng Uranus, but he didn''t want to forgive all.


    Since ruofen Uranus meant to hand them over to him, angel decided to do it according to his will.


    Angel didn''t hide his thoughts and said the way to deal with this group of wind system creatures.


    Killing them directly is not only a waste, but also unnecessary.


    Giving full play to their residual value is what angel wants.


    At first, the first idea that came out of angel''s mind was to find an element partner in this group of wind creatures. Although he needs fire element partners more, he will eventually cross-border study wind elements in the future. It''s good to book one in advance.


    But then I thought, forget it. Element partners need spiritual connection. Even when some wizards want to cultivate element bodies, they have to attach element partners to themselves to find the feeling of element bodies, which requires a high degree of trust.


    Of course, this kind of situation is also special. Most wizards cultivate them slowly from elemental elves before they dare to let them attach themselves; But it can also prove one thing. The life of wizards and elements needs tacit understanding and trust.


    Angel doesn''t think he can find such a presence in this group of wind creatures.


    After the idea of looking for element partners was temporarily stranded, angel considered it and finally decided to give full play to their value and sign a contract with this group of wind creatures.


    Not the kind of spiritual symbiosis contract of element partners.


    But Ding Yuan Merck''s oath.


    The core of Ding Yuan''s Merck pledge is to "meet all the requirements of the other party while preserving private freedom and future potential development."


    Under the influence of this oath, angel can not only let these elemental creatures do things according to their own will, but also slowly infiltrate the personal will and the value of savage caves into the elemental creatures in the tidal world.


    Even, if necessary, they can be used as a blade in his hand to complete some cleaning work for him.


    Soft wind Uranus was a little relieved after hearing angel''s words. At least Angel didn''t want to kill these wind creatures, which is very good.


    However, after learning the specific situation of Ding Yuan Merck''s oath, ruofeng Uranos wrinkled a little and couldn''t help saying, "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t think many wind creatures will agree to this contract."


    "Why?" In Angela''s view, Ding Yuan Merck''s oath has been very loose. He was magnanimous without directly taking the oath.


    "Because they are the wind..."


    With the explanation of Rufeng Uranus, angel also understood the meaning of Rufeng Uranus.


    Wind creatures are the most freedom seeking creatures of all elements. Ding Yuan Merck''s oath seems relaxed, but it is definitely a kind of spiritual torture for these people who pursue freedom. Even if angel doesn''t arrange them to do anything, it is like a yoke, which heavily shackles their lives, and constantly consumes and destroys the pursuit of nature.


    When this repression reaches a certain moment, they may rather die than continue to be trapped by the oath.


    "That is to say, even if they agree to this pledge now, they can''t see the future of hope. They will become a burning candle and burn away their will until they can''t bear it."


    Ruofen Uranus is not pleading, but stating a fact that angel did not consider.


    Angel thought for a moment and felt that there was some truth in what ruofen Uranus said.


    As he understood, the relaxation of Ding Yuan Merck''s pledge was due to "preserving private freedom and future potential development". In fact, for wind creatures, their nature is the yearning for absolute freedom. Although it is difficult to say that absolute freedom exists in the world, this pursuit can exist. Once they are permanently shackled, they will never yearn for freedom. At that time, their nature will be suppressed. What is the "future potential"?


    It can be said that using Ding Yuan Merck''s oath to wind creatures is actually the same as Luo''s oath.


    Angel thought for a while and finally said, "well, it''s still Ding Yuan''s Merck oath, but this time I''ll add a time limit to the oath."


    "Twenty years."

 Chapter 2225

    An oath without hope will only make this group of wind creatures despair and eventually sink completely.


    It is also very simple to want to change. As long as a deadline is delineated on this oath, it is equivalent to setting up a lighthouse to illuminate the way ahead in the hopeless and dark wasteland. As long as any creature has a goal and hope, it will bloom the flowers of hope.


    So Angel decided to revise the oath and add the 20-year period.


    Originally, angel thought that five years was basically enough, because these wind system creatures could only give some help in the early stage of the reclamation tidal world, and they would be of little use later.


    But considering the long life span of elemental organisms, five years simply can''t make them deeply reflect, so he expanded it to 20 years.


    In angel''s view, this is a long time.


    However, if Sanders is here at this time, or any other official wizard in the savage cave is here, he will never say the time limit of 20 years, but in terms of 100 or 1000 years. In their opinion, angel''s idea is right. Considering the relationship between the length of life, it is too short to learn a lesson, so we must lengthen the number of years.


    But compared with elements, living things have a life span of thousands of years or even longer. A mere 20 years is almost like a flick of a finger. This ratio does not conform to the so-called "Enlightenment" principle at all, so it should be calculated in a hundred years or a thousand years.


    This is mainly because Angel himself is still too young. Even if he has begun to extend the length of time, after all, he has not experienced such a long experience as a hundred or a thousand years. Therefore, for him, although the concept of the length of years is beyond ordinary human beings in vision, it is almost the same as ordinary human beings in practice.


    It''s only been twenty years, because he subconsciously feels that twenty years has been a long time.


    When ruofen Uranus heard angel''s words, his eyes brightened: "if so, I believe they will be willing to sign an oath."


    Ruofen Uranus understood the concept of twenty years for wind creatures, but it didn''t remind angel, because in his opinion, angel''s strength has been so strong that he must have a long life and understand the meaning of time. The reason why we only set a deadline of 20 years for these wind creatures must be because of... Well, kindness!


    Therefore, either angel or ruofen Uranus felt that the other party was kind at this moment.


    And in a short time, they didn''t know that this kindness was actually just a misunderstanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Ding Yuan Merck''s oath is put on the oath scale and weighed by weight, it belongs to the level of light like a feather. Therefore, when drafting the contract, there is no need for additional extraordinary materials, and only ordinary parchment with smooth energy flow can be used to make the contract.


    Summoning multiple magic hands and sketching, in just two minutes, dozens of Dingyuan Merck vows with angel as the drafter were placed in front of ruofen Uranus.


    Angel handed over the oath to ruofen Uranus.


    Soft wind Uranus, who is also a creature of the wind system, will do this. Maybe these "defeated prisoners" will feel better¡ª¡ª This is his pity as a drafter.


    After all this, angel stretched out his slender finger and condensed soft light spots from his fingertips.


    "Don''t refuse. This is the pass to walk in this dreamland." At the end of the sentence, the light spot gently attached to the harp of Rufeng Uranus.


    Ruofen Uranus looked at the harp with strange light on his hand, and his eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "I temporarily transformed your harp into the control core of this misty fantasy, through which you can control this fantasy."


    Under the guidance of ange, ruofen Uranus tried to feel the harp, and the touch was still very familiar, but there was a strange light in the core of the harp. When consciousness hid into the light, the horizon in front of him immediately changed, and all the scenes inside the fog illusion were presented in front of it, as if observing a miniature sand table with the eye of heaven.


    "With it, you can quickly find the wind creatures trapped in the dreamland." Angel paused: "as for how to manipulate it, you can study it yourself."


    After that, angel nodded gently to Rufeng Uranus, turned around and disappeared from the dreamland with Earl''s fan.


    "Self research?" Ruofen Uranus always felt that angel''s words seemed to have a different purpose.


    For a moment, he didn''t understand. He simply put it down, went to find the wind creatures trapped in the dreamland, and signed the oath.


    In the process of searching, ruofen Uranus is also experimenting with the new functions of the harp.


    After turning into the eye of heaven again, overlooking the whole "sand table", you can have a panoramic view of all the movements and movements of the whole "sand table". Every wind system creature in it is bright with white light. As long as you focus on this light, you can see the situation of each wind system creature.


    Among them, three red light masses are extremely dazzling. When you look carefully, you can find that they are the three energy suppliers of this illusion and the three gale generals under harryken.


    This magical experience is the first time for Rufeng Uranos.


    In the process of experience, it also found that in one corner of the sand table, there was a light spot moving forward in confusion. After a while, it began to retreat for some reason, and then left and right. It seemed to be moving forward, but in fact, it basically revolved in a small range.


    When ruofeng ulanos fixed his eyes, he found that this confused light spot was a wind Island garrison that it had sent to inquire about intelligence in the fog battlefield.


    Unlike other wind creatures who have long given up struggling, the garrison of this wind Island obviously doesn''t understand the characteristics of fog fantasy, and is experimenting with various routes to escape the fog.


    However, in the soft wind ulanos overlooking, it is in vain.


    "What a wonderful fantasy." Rufeng ulanos could not help feeling that the strength of the garrison of the wind island was comparable to that of the three gales, but he was like a stray bird in this dreamland, trapped in a fog cage that could never fly away.


    Looking at the windy Island Garrison who whirled in place and trembled with his anxious wings, ruofen Uranos couldn''t help but feel sympathy and thought in his heart: is there any way to lead it over?


    It''s hard to stop thinking about life. It tries to fiddle with the energy direction of the cloud fantasy on the sand table, trying to change the situation of the wind Island garrison in situ.


    With its fiddling with the clouds and fog, the inherent energy flow in the dreamland has undergone wonderful changes. The garrison of wind Island really turns from the original place to another area it has never reached before.


    "Can you really control it?" When the soft wind Uranus was shocked, the changed energy flow became self consistent again in a new way.


    Modified the flow direction of part of the dreamland, not only did the dreamland not disappear, but also self consistent again? Will fantasy repair itself, restore itself, and even regenerate itself?


    Because of the discovery of new functions, roufeng Uranus''s sudden compassion was also forgotten. It continued to study the function of fantasy, while the poor wind Island garrison changed a place and began to turn around again.


    The more he experimented, the more ruofeng Uranus felt the wonder of this dreamland. At the same time, a trace of admiration and reverie also rose in his heart... If only this dreamland could be controlled all the time.


    Because there was no obstacle of the dreamland, soon, Rufeng Uranus met the first light spot.


    It was also an aeolian creature from the storm mountain. It looked like a fried cat, but its size was dozens of times larger than a normal cat.


    When the fried cat saw that the comer was soft wind Uranus, like the wind eye before, it was a little lost, but it was also a sigh of relief.


    Even if harryken took them to war with Baiyun Township this time, they had to admit that when they really faced his highness roufeng, they actually had great respect in their hearts.


    This kind of respect is not only because of his highness roufeng''s character and strength, but also... Acting from the upper to the lower.


    The so-called "go up" refers not to hariken who led the troops this time, but to the real monarch of tempest mountain, the king they worship - Hurricane hupolio.


    Hurricane hupolio is usually stern and indifferent, but when it comes to the soft wind Uranus, his tone will be soft and three points, both inside and outside.


    It is precisely because of this upward movement that they have a lower effect.


    Soft wind Uranus simply told the fried cat the current situation. He was a little confused when he learned that all wind system creatures from storm mountain, including harryken, had been defeated.


    The most ignorant thing is that they are not defeated by Baiyun Township, but an alien "human"!


    In a trance, ruofeng ulanos put out the Dingyuan Merck oath proposed by angel. At first, the fried cat naturally disagreed and resisted. But when it learned that there was only a 20-year deadline, it immediately changed its previous reluctance and signed the oath without hesitation.


    The fried cat also knows that it is now a defeated prisoner. If they were defeated by the soft wind Uranus, in the face of the hurricane, they might return to the storm mountain without paying any price, but they lost to a human. If they want to survive and seek freedom, they naturally have to pay the corresponding price.


    Twenty years is not a long time for the fried cat who has lived for nearly 300 years. Naturally, full of joy, he signed the oath.


    After finishing the fried cat, in order to make management more convenient, ruofeng Uranos asked it to follow him, first find other wind creatures, and then bring out the fantasy together after all wind creatures are finished.


    With the example of the fried cat, almost all other wind creatures encountered after Rufeng Uranos reacted with the fried cat and agreed after a short time.


    Because there are more and more wind creatures in Uranus, they pretended to think about it at first, and then followed the crowd directly. The efficiency of signing vows has improved a lot in an instant.


    After signing about thirty vows, ruofen Uranus came near a red dot.


    This red dot is the three lion dogs, lober, that floated away quietly when Angel talked with Rufeng Uranos.


    Soft wind Uranus did not take care of the rustling discussion of the wind system creatures behind him. He walked to lober by himself.


    According to Professor angel''s previous method, he gently plucked and played the string, which not only escaped the soft notes, but also a magic light that could reach lober''s heart directly.


    Because lober is still in the psychic illusion, he can only communicate with it in this way.


    When the magic light and notes disappeared, ruofen Uranus felt that his consciousness had entered lober''s heart.


    As soon as Fu entered lober''s state of mind, ruofen Uranus saw a novel scene.


    Lober''s state of mind was actually divided into three. Under the package of mental illusion, a three valve cell membrane was formed. Three poodles with different expressions each occupied a cell membrane.


    At this time, the three poodles were talking helplessly in their respective membranes.


    From their dialogue, ruofen Uranus can basically hear who is who.


    Constantly clamoring to break through the restrictions, it must be the Lord who goes out to fight with angel.


    While analyzing the current situation and expressing concern about the outside world, but also agreeing with the opinions of the chief executive, it is estimated that it is the deputy chief executive.


    The one who seldom speaks, but always speaks with substance, is the tail head with the posture of a wise man.


    After listening to their chat for a while, ruofen Uranus began to speak.


    As soon as it opened its mouth, it immediately welcomed the suspicion of the main head and the deputy head. Only the tail head was silent and believed that the visitor was his highness roufeng of Baiyun township.


    Under the recommendation of the main head and the deputy head, the tail head, as a think tank, has a face-to-face dialogue with roufeng Uranos.


    They tried to negotiate with Rufeng Uranus through the tail. It''s best to use words to deceive Rufeng Uranos and let them go.


    Ruofen Uranus also understood their ideas, but they were wrong at this time. No matter how they fooled with words, it was useless. Because it is not in the name of a person, angel''s oath has been written in white and black on parchment. It can''t be changed at all.


    After the tail first learned this information, it probably knew the situation clearly, and no longer used the script on roufeng Uranus, but discussed with the other two songs in a more rational way.


    The end of the first is very supportive of this pledge, and can even see that this is angel''s "preferential treatment" for them. After all, 20 years is too short.


    The deputy chief thought about it and agreed with the opinion of the tail chief.


    Only the main head hesitates. It can understand the consideration of the tail head and the deputy head, but some can''t let go of their face. Finally, under the persuasion of ruofeng ulanos and the sincere suggestions of the deputy head and tail head, the Lord head agreed and signed the oath.


    Signing vows is very simple. As long as they agree, they can also be signed in fantasy.


    After the oath was signed, ruofen Uranus was ready to remove the mental illusion shrouded in lober according to the method said by angel.


    The process of removal was very easy, but when lober''s heart illusion was removed, ruofen Uranus was stunned.


    As one of the three important nodes of this dreamland, in the idea of soft wind Uranus, once the mind illusion is cancelled, the nodes on them will certainly disappear.


    But this is not the case. This node flew into the harp in a wonderful form.


    As long as it wants, it can give this node to other wind system creatures again.


    In other words, as long as there are new wind creatures to bear the three nodes, this fantasy can always exist on this sea of clouds!


    ()

 Chapter 2226

    "Dozens of wind creatures, including harryken, are trapped in the dreamland?"


    Dan gross showed an incredible look after angel returned to gondola. It knew Earl fans were strong, but it didn''t expect angel''s strength to be so strong.


    He thought happily before that if his younger brothers were here and with the help of his younger brothers, his strength on the whole ship might be only weaker than Earl fan.


    But now it seems that it is still too naive.


    Czech Republic and Arnault are also in a trance at this time. Arnault was sobbing silently for some inexplicable reasons, but when he knew the situation in the battlefield, he forgot to cry and was stunned. Czech performance is more direct, scared around the shelf, shivering, even the eyes dare not look at angel.


    Angel didn''t notice the reaction of these little guys. When he returned, he focused all his attention on the green shadow next to gondola.


    This green shadow is the wise man kamao of Baiyun township.


    Angel was curious about the wise man.


    Whether it is Magu or bitter platinum, the description of this Cameo comes down to only one word: mystery.


    Because kamao never showed his body outside, and even the wind ethnic group in Baiyun Township didn''t know what kamao''s real body was like.


    There is even a rumor in the outside world that Kamo does not really exist. It is actually a part of Rufeng Uranos.


    Whether this rumor is true or not, angel doesn''t care much. He cares about another rumor about Carmo. This is what Portia, the wise man of the wild stone wasteland, told him: the birth time of Carmo was very subtle. It was when the world was reset after the disaster, and Mr. Feng was still in the tidal world at that time. Moreover, the relationship between ruofeng ulanos and Mr. Feng is quite good. Coupled with the coincidence of time, it is rumored that Kamo is a human creation left by Mr. Feng and is not born from the tidal world.


    Although Portia joked about this rumor and didn''t even believe it, it was related to the magic painting wizard Feng, and angel listened to it. Now that he has met Camus, he also wants to explore Camus'' reality.


    Camille is also curious about angel and wants to take this opportunity to explore the bottom of angel. Therefore, both sides intended to communicate, so it began.


    After about a quarter of an hour of talking, angel found that Camille did hide some secrets.


    But the secret may not involve Feng, but about his own real body.


    In all other things, including Feng''s intelligence and rumors about its relationship with Feng, Camille was very calm and explained the matter lightly.


    Only when it comes to his real body, although his mood is still very calm, he turns off the topic again and again in his speech, and his response is more flustered than before.


    This made Angel sure that perhaps the real problem was the last thing Carmel wanted to mention.


    Previously, kuplatinum secretly asked him to help find out what kamao''s real body was like. Judging from the current performance of Carmo, it is estimated that there is no way to find out.


    As for the rumor about Feng, Camille didn''t explain it. Angel could see it himself. It was actually false.


    Because although Carmo didn''t show his true body, angel could still feel the wind on him.


    It is indeed an aeolian creature, and it is indeed the wind of Baiyun township.


    Although the rumor was different from what was expected, he still felt very happy to communicate with Carmo. He met too many bear children along the way and crazy people who killed when they disagreed with each other. He still cherished such normal and serious communication with others.


    But their communication time was not long, and they were interrupted by the soft wind Uranus who hurried out of the cloud illusion.


    Ruofeng ulanos''s expression was complex and his eyes were slightly hopeful.


    Angel glanced at it, looked down at the harp held tightly in his hand, and then looked at the distant fantasy. He knew all about the current situation.


    Ruofen Uranus took out lober''s magic node, but did not put it into the harp. Instead, he released the magic node through the harp. The target of release is... The garrison of wind Island trapped in the dreamland.


    After that, ruofeng ulanos didn''t manage the dozens of wind creatures who didn''t sign the oath in the dreamland, nor did he look for the other two dreamland nodes, so he hurried to see him with an expected expression.


    No matter how stupid angel is, he can understand the meaning of Rufeng Uranus.


    Obviously, after controlling the fantasy through the harp, it tasted the sweetness and wanted to really take over the cloud fantasy.


    Sure enough, ruofeng ulanos began to talk about what happened in the dreamland. Although he did not mention the ownership of the dreamland, his sincerity and covetousness in his words were fully revealed. Camille on one side, even Dan gross, recognized its meaning.


    When ruofen Uranus finished, he looked at angel with eager eyes.


    Facing the hope of ruofen Uranus, angel did not immediately agree, but whispered: "I''m here mainly to understand some things before the disaster..."


    Before Angel spoke, ruofen Uranus immediately said, "no problem!"


    "Also, about Mr. Feng..."


    Soft wind Uranus seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed, and he still said very quickly: "yes, I promise to tell you everything."


    "I also hope..."


    "I said, as long as you want to know, and I know, I can tell you." Ruofeng Uranus had learned to answer questions before he even finished listening.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "including the real body of Kamo wise man?"


    "Ah?" Soft wind Uranus suddenly stopped, his throat seemed to be pinched and stuck. Its head slowly deviated and looked at Carmo on the side.


    Although Kamiao didn''t speak and couldn''t see its expression from the fuzzy green shadow, ruofeng ulanos inexplicably felt a cold light behind him.


    Ruofen Uranus swallowed his nonexistent saliva: "I can only represent me. I may not be able to answer the matter of Kamo wise man."


    Angel raised his eyebrows. From this response, we can see that ruofen Uranus knew Carmo''s real body, but he also chose not to say it.


    It seems that the real body of Kamo wise man may be a little strange.


    Facing ruofeng Uranus, who was embarrassed and hesitant, angel smiled: "I was just joking... In fact, I have some things that I hope to get the support of his highness ruofeng. It''s not too late to talk in detail when I finish dealing with the current matter."


    After a pause, angel looked at the fog in the distance.


    In ruofeng Uranus''s expression of expectation, angel said, "as for the dreamland, it''s my honor to be appreciated by his highness ruofeng. Since I have handed over the control of the dreamland to his highness, how to deal with it, whether to stay or withdraw, it''s up to the hall to decide."


    "If your highness wants to keep the illusion, you need to pay attention to the illusion node. At least one illusion node should be maintained. Only when the three nodes are complete can you give full play to the maximum effect of the illusion."


    Angel''s words have already expressed his attitude.


    Only angel gave such a big favor out of thin air, but ruofeng Uranus felt a little hesitant. It promised things too quickly before, isn''t it a little wrong? What he wants me to promise, will it be very painful? That''s why he deliberately left a fantasy and set up a game to circle it?


    Soft wind Uranus reacted at this time, but he didn''t know what to do. Before that, he had said so much, and now even his retreat has become narrow.


    It thought for a while and could only harden its head and nod.


    It''s not clear what angel''s specific purpose is. Let''s deal with it for the time being. If it''s really too outrageous, it''s a big deal to be ashamed at that time


    Ruofeng ulanos returned to the dreamland in a trance and completed the remaining work with such a mind.


    Angel knows something about the idea of Rufeng Uranus. In fact, it guessed roughly right. He did leave a thought when he handed over the control of the dreamland to ruofen Uranos. It''s intentional, but it''s not. It''s just subconsciously left a backhand.


    The control of the fog illusion is handed over to ruofen Uranus, so he really can''t control it? The answer is clearly no.


    Therefore, if the illusion can exist for a long time, it is also beneficial to him.


    Of course, it''s better to stay here than to Baiyun township. After all, the power of fantasy is not discounted. It''s a big killer integrating defense, group control and attack.


    And the dreamland itself is flowing, which can well wrap the wind island. As long as ruofeng ulanos is willing, it is no problem to regard it as a huge magic array guarding the wind island.


    So it''s good for angel and Rufeng Uranus.


    But the premise of mutual benefit is that they can trust each other. The hesitation of ruofeng ulanos''s expression before is because there is no foundation of mutual trust.


    Angel is not worried about this.


    What he hopes to get ruofeng ulanos'' support is itself a project to establish a mutual trust mechanism - a mutual assistance model between the barbaric cave and Baiyun township.


    Angel hopes that after the tidal world is opened, the savage cave can establish a resident branch in Baiyun township.


    This is an idea that Engel has been thinking for a long time. If he wants to become a leader in the future of the tidal world, it is difficult to do just by moving his mouth. The best thing is to have a long-term and detached station in the tidal world.


    The specific location of the residence will be decided after angel is ready to discuss with his mentor and Lord Rhine. But as for the resident branch, he believes that Baiyun township can become one of them.


    It is not only because he left the cloud fantasy here, but also because of the character of Rufeng Uranus.


    Although Angel scoffed at the character of the virgin, it has to be said that a good environment is very favorable for development, and the character of Rufeng Uranos is doomed to the style of Baiyun township.


    This is one of the factors that angel wants to build a resident branch here.


    At first, there was no such idea in the fire territory, because the environment there was bad and the style was very fierce, which was too easy to conflict. Baiyun township is different. There is a boundless sea of clouds above and lvyeyuan below. Just talking about the geographical environment, it''s not very good.


    Angel is not afraid to be rejected. Ruofeng Uranus knows more about human beings than other wise men. When he knows that the tidal world will inevitably usher in the integration with the wizard world, angel believes that he will make a better choice for Baiyun township.


    But now no other human beings have entered, leaving little choice for ruofeng Uranos. Angel can take this opportunity to tie Bai Baiyun township to the same boat.


    As for whether Rufeng Uranus will regret it in the future, angel believes that after the tide world is completely opened, the information of major wizard organizations will be introduced into the tide world. As long as he understands the status of savage caves in the wizard world, Rufeng Uranus will not regret his choice today.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cloud illusion.


    Although Rufeng ulanos was uneasy, he was very efficient in dealing with things. He quickly made all the vows in the dreamland, including the three gales.


    Then it transferred two garrisons from the wind island to form a new fantasy node together with the garrison existing in the fantasy to maintain the fantasy.


    After completely controlling the illusion, ruofeng Uranos felt the power of the illusion, and his previous uneasiness was slightly reduced.


    Even it has secretly decided that it will try to meet angel''s request as long as he doesn''t ask too much. Even Carmo''s real body is not negotiable... It''s a big deal to secretly tell Angel after signing a confidentiality contract.


    It''s because this dreamland is so fragrant that it doesn''t promote Baiyun township at all, so it''s willing to relax some restrictions.


    He studied the dreamland secretly for a while. Because Kamo kept urging, ruofeng Uranos reluctantly left.


    It left this time with a large group of wind creatures from storm mountain.


    A large group of wind system creatures appeared with the Mighty presence of the soft wind Uranus. Even with the prepared Carmo, they felt shocked.


    Although the number of wind system organisms is small, they are large and dark, which is really shocking.


    It''s just that this group of wind system creatures with the same ups and downs as the mountains are very depressed. Kamao also understood that, after all, as a prisoner of war signing an oath, it''s strange to be in a beautiful mood.


    However, the more he looked at their expressions, the happier Camille was. After all, they were full of malice towards the wind island.


    Now all of them have failed and been captured. Even if they were not solved by the wind creatures in Baiyun Township, kamao still feels very happy.


    If you dare to have evil thoughts about Baiyun Township, you will end up lying down!


    "Mr. Pat has gone to wind Island first. Let''s go too." Kamiao glanced at the group of wind creatures, and said with some high spirits: "you also hurry to follow."


    "Let''s go, wind island!"

 Chapter 2227

    Unlike magic island, a floating island piled with clouds and earth, wind island is actually a split land. It is only hunched over the clouds by a very high energy level but extremely stable wind.


    The stability of this strange wind is beyond imagination. Walking on the green wind Island, you can''t even feel that the island is blown up by the wind. The body feeling is almost the same as being on the mainland.


    And the location of the wind island is also very unique. Although there are thick cumulus clouds rotating up like cotton, the clouds above it are so thin that any gust of wind can disperse. In other words, as long as the wind creatures living here are willing, it''s no problem that it''s sunny every day.


    The more we know about the wind Island, the more angel feels that it is very good here, and the expressions of the surrounding wind system creatures are also curious and friendly to them. Such a good environment is very suitable for establishing a resident branch library.


    Of course, it would be better if there were fewer naughty wind elves.


    Thinking so, angel pulled a small green skin milk dog from his waist.


    This little milk dog was the first wind spirit to rush up after gondola landed. It seemed to be very curious about the star and moon patterns on the wizard''s robe. It couldn''t let go if it bit one of the suns. Angel finally pulled him down. The bear child directly turned into a gust of wind and drifted away from his fingers, then ran to the other side, condensed and continued to rush up.


    However, this time, before the green skinned milk dog jumped on his clothes, it was directly pressed on the grass from mid air by the invisible gravity vein.


    The little suckling dog wanted to continue to dissipate into the wind, but he couldn''t move at all under the pressure resistance of infinite gravity. He could only sob and looked pitifully at kamao standing on the other side.


    Camille coughed and walked forward: "Mr. pat, in fact, it was unintentional, it..."


    After a pause, Camille said in an awkward voice, "it''s probably encouraged."


    After that, Camille turned to look in a certain direction and shouted, "chubigg, get over here!"


    However, kamao''s roar did not get any response. Angel followed his line of sight, but saw a small dark shadow behind the wind system biota surrounding gondola in the distance, which seemed to be startled by being found, and flew away without looking back.


    Looking at the shadow that had slipped away, Camille felt his anger rising. If angel had not been around, he would have beaten the bastard.


    Kamiao took a deep breath, suppressed the fire, and tried to say in a calm voice, "that''s an elf I adopted, called chubigg. Maybe I''m usually careless and his character is a little bad, so he likes to encourage others to make trouble. I''m here to apologize for him."


    Looking at Kamiao''s deep bow, what can angel say... He can only sigh at the bottom of his heart and look indifferent on his face: "it doesn''t matter. After all, he''s just a child. Being naughty is nature."


    "However, if it''s too naughty, it''s still bad. If it''s another wizard, it may have to sign a complete Dingyuan Merck oath to stop." When angel said this, he said silently in his heart: after all, not every wizard is as easy to talk as him.


    Angel spoke with a smile, but card shivered inexplicably, as if a cold was surging up.


    "It''s a matter of my teaching. I''ll apologize to Mr. chubigg later." Camille said very carefully.


    Angel waved his hand, "no, it''s not a big thing."


    Camille bowed his head, thanked him, and then looked at the dead green skinned milk dog on the ground.


    Angel immediately understood and gave Toby a look. The latter grunted and took back the gravity vein from the green skinned baby dog.


    At this time, the little milk dog who regained his freedom also understood that angel was a bad object to be provoked. With a whimper of grievance Bala, he ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Angel soon put this episode behind his mind, because at this time, the clouds around the wind Island suddenly began to surge up, and dark shadows like mountains appeared behind the clouds.


    All the wind creatures on the wind Island focused on the surging clouds outside. The ignorant are curious, and those who have inside information look into the distance with excited eyes.


    When the clouds surged more and more fiercely, kamao, standing beside angel, said, "my separation has come, so excuse me first."


    The voice fell and the faint green shadow disappeared.


    Angel looked at where Carmo had disappeared and said nothing. Magu can be separated, and it seems normal for Camo to be separated, but Magu''s separation is based on its huge body and countless tentacles, and its separation is not separated from Magu''s noumenon in essence; However, Kamiao''s is different. On the surface, it seems that it is really divided into two separate individuals. One comes to the wind island with angel first, and the other stays outside the cloud battlefield to lead the soft wind Uranus. At this time, he returns to the wind island with a vast team.


    This special separation may be due to Camille''s talent? Or maybe he misunderstood that Kamo and Magu are essentially the same. Kamo also has countless tentacles. Just because the wind is invisible, people mistakenly think it is two separate bodies?


    If it was the latter, angel began to be interested in Camille''s real body.


    After the external clouds rolled for a few minutes, two wind system creatures led by soft wind ulanos and Kamo, with the captured storm mountains, crossed the cumulus and appeared over the wind island.


    As soon as they appeared, the wind Island immediately boiled.


    Many wind creatures do not know what is happening on the battlefield outside, but they know that they are called back to deal with the invaders from storm mountain. Now, the surrender of the aggressor means that this foolhardy war is over!


    They cheered the name of his highness roufeng!


    The wind spreads their voices all over the wind Island, as if the power of gathering all the voices itself comes from the earth under your feet.


    Perhaps some of them who didn''t know it thought that his highness roufeng had become an army to subdue the rebels, so they cheered it; But more wind creatures vent their emotions for battle victory.


    The soft wind Uranus standing in the clouds didn''t expect such a formation when he came back.


    It is located in the cloud, and suddenly some don''t know how to respond. Looking at the excited people, it now explains that this is not its credit. These are actually prisoners of an alien human, which is estimated to be a great blow to morale.


    But if they don''t say anything, let them think that they are one for a thousand. This is not only disrespect for angel, but also persecution for themselves... Even if ruofen Uranus is strong, he doesn''t think he can defeat so many invaders alone. Otherwise, he will recall all wind creatures to wind island to be a cheerleader? If they are misunderstood by the Fengdao ethnic group, and there are similar foreign enemies in the future, they think they can deal with it alone, won''t they lose face?


    Therefore, it''s better to correct it quickly.


    Ruofeng ulanos was about to speak clearly. At this time, a voice suddenly came from his ear: "I don''t care about unnecessary credit."


    Soft wind Uranus looked down at a corner of the wind Island, and angel smiled gently and politely at it.


    "You don''t care, but I care." Through the wind, Uranus whispered to angel, "the higher you hold, the higher you fall."


    Listening to the voice in his ear, which was obviously in a helpless tone, angel also thought that he didn''t expect the soft wind Uranus to see very far.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have to explain, you can explain later. If you explain now, it will only make them feel confused." Angel: I don''t care


    Ruofen Uranus was silent for a moment. He thought it was good, so he showed his grateful eyes in the direction of angel.


    Then the wind Island cheered and jumped. Angel did not stay to participate. Instead, under the sound transmission guidance of soft wind Uranus, he flew gondora outside the palace on the highest peak of the wind island.


    There are many human buildings on the wind island. It is said that they were built under the leadership of Rufeng Uranus. One of the largest buildings is the palace group on the mountain from the hillside to the top of the mountain.


    The palaces are very large, but because they are shrouded in clouds all year round, it is difficult to see their true appearance from a distance.


    It was not until Angel approached that he felt the visual shock brought by the huge palace group.


    This palace group is even larger than the palace of the Shannon royal family. It is completely unimaginable that it will be built by wind creatures.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, angel saw kamao, the wise man who had stopped in front of the palace gate.


    "Is this Mr. Camille''s part again?" Angel jumped off gondola.


    Camille nodded: "yes, your highness asked me to wait here, sir. It will come soon."


    Ruofen Uranus is still trying to settle the "Prisoners" and make new adjustments to the ethnic groups called back to the wind Island, so angel also understands.


    Although ruofen Uranus hasn''t come back yet, some things can be dealt with first.


    For example, the arrangement of a group of elemental elves in gondola.


    Angel recruited all the elemental elves on the ship, except... Douteng Czech.


    Whether the Czech Republic can ascend the wind island is up to angel.


    When Kamiao heard about the Czech Republic, he immediately understood that the Czech Republic was probably sent by the wise man lvyeyuan to inquire about the news. Taking lvyeyuan''s current relationship with Baiyun township as an example, it is not enough to say that it is malicious discovery; But it is obvious to want to explore the meaning of deficiency and reality.


    However, the current "internal problems" in Baiyun township have been eliminated because of the emergence of angel.


    It doesn''t matter to let the wise men of lvyeyuan know about the situation of Fengdao now.


    Thinking of this, camiao said with a smile: "lvyeyuan and Baiyun township are the closest friends. The Czech Republic is willing to land on the island. We naturally welcome them."


    With Camille''s consent, angel released Czech Republic.


    However, as soon as the Czech Republic got off the ship, before it could say anything, it was taken away by a wind system creature under the pretext of "taking you to visit the wind island".


    Angel didn''t stop it, because as camao said, lvyeyuan and Baiyun township have a close relationship, and the Czech Republic will certainly not be treated badly.


    After Czechoslovakia left, angel set his eyes on the elves.


    Anotto is still in the yellow sand cage and still crying. According to Dan gross, he is not crying sadly, but crying happily.


    Angel did not immediately release anotto, because anotto''s situation is still special, which is a bilateral diplomatic relationship. Although he has reason and excuse to release it, at least he will wait until ruofen Uranus comes back.


    While the other wind elves, after Angel lifted the illusion shrouded in them, were taken away by the men called by kamao.


    Before the war, these wind elves stayed where they were and were not brought back because they would not be embarrassed by the enemy. Now that angel took them back, they naturally have to make arrangements.


    However, there was a wind spirit, but it stayed.


    It''s the silver flying fish they met before.


    If there is no accident, this silver flying fish should also be from tempest mountain, and its name is fawatt.


    How to deal with this spirit, which was not born in Baiyun Township, kamao has no constitution for the time being. This is the first time that it has dealt with this situation. It can''t decide without authorization. It can only discuss after his highness roufeng comes back.


    After the placement of the wind elves, kamao took them to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Close contact with the palace, angel also noticed some details. Although it is indeed a human style architecture in terms of the overall shape, many details are contrary to the human architectural style.


    For example, "castles in the air", which is clearly contrary to the common sense of architecture, can appear here.


    Maybe this is the change of wind system organisms according to local conditions?


    This change will certainly not work in the outside world, but it is very reasonable here, and it has a different flavor.


    Later, after listening to Camille''s introduction, angel knew that it was not changing according to local conditions, but... Taking it for granted.


    Kamiao said that these buildings were imitated by ruofeng ulanos according to Mr. Feng''s words and paintings he had seen.


    Although it is imitation, Rufeng Uranus has not systematically studied architecture after all, only the shape is similar, not the spirit, so it can only be taken for granted.


    Buildings that do not need foundation and can float by wind can only appear on wind island.


    The truth is ridiculous, but it has to be said that this "take it for granted" building is very unique. The cluster ecology of wind system organisms has gone out of its own style.


    If it continues, it may form its own school and form a new urban civilization.


    Led by kamao, they walked about 100 meters along the palace corridor and finally came to a magnificent hall.


    In terms of form, this hall has the style of Yinlu royal family. Angel estimated that when ruofen Uranus was built, he must have referred to Feng''s paintings related to the Yinlu royal family.


    The platform outside the hall is unguarded and can reach the gate of the hall all the way.


    In front of the temple, they met a wind creature.


    To be exact, it''s a wind elf.

 Chapter 2228

    That''s a little pink flying pig.


    The body length is about one meter three or four, which is quite round and jade. The pink and tender skin is extremely smooth. It is not only round and shiny, but also elastic. People can''t help but want to rub it.


    On its back, it has a pair of very small pure white wings with a total estimated length of no more than 30 cm. Mingming''s wings are completely out of proportion to its body, but it can flutter with it in mid air.


    It can be said that this is the most lovely and girlish wind elf angel has ever seen.


    However, this seemingly innocent and lovely pink little flying pig was full of grievances and hovered at the door of the hall.


    Seeing the arrival of angel and others, Xiaofei pig was coy for a moment, and then flew over reluctantly.


    "Mr. pat, it''s what I said before, the wind elf I adopted." The speaker is Carmo. It introduces the identity of little flying pig. Only when it comes to the word "adoption", the pupil changes slightly, but it soon returns to its original state.


    "I remember, chubigg?" When angel said this, he took a deep look at chubigg. When he was in the outer ring of the wind Island, he met this chubigg far away once, but at that time, angel didn''t pay attention to its appearance. All his attention was focused on chubigg''s terrible escape speed, and he also secretly lamented that it was worthy of being a wind creature. Even in the spirit period, the speed was terrible.


    Now, seeing that chubigg''s shape is actually a little flying pig makes him quite sideways. I really don''t understand how such a small pair of wings fly so fast with it?


    "Yes." Kamiao nodded, then Yu Guang glanced at chubigg on one side, and suddenly raised his tone: "don''t come here quickly, have you forgotten what I said to you before?"


    After hesitating for a while, chubigg flew to Angel wrongly, and slowly fell to the ground from mid air under Camille''s gaze.


    When Camille saw that chubigg didn''t move after landing, he couldn''t help reminding: "then?"


    Chubigg lowered his head and said in a voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "respect, Mr. pa... Just now, I shouldn''t have encouraged my partner to grab Mr. PA''s clothes. I have a deep understanding of my mistakes. I hope Mr. can forgive my ignorance."


    After finishing this emotionless and obviously recited line, chubigg finally breathed a great sigh of relief and secretly looked at Camille. He didn''t know whether Camille was satisfied with his words?


    However, Camille''s response was: "what do you think I''m doing? Are you admitting your mistake to me?"


    Chubigg immediately withdrew his eyes and looked expectantly at angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment, didn''t respond to chubigg, but said to Camille, "I said before, don''t apologize for a trivial matter."


    Chubigo''s small eyes, like two black beans, lit up in an instant, and looked at Carmel with angel''s eyes.


    Camille also noticed chubigg''s eyes. He didn''t pay attention to them, but sighed: "this is not a small thing in my opinion. I seldom accompany chubigg, which leads to his behavior becoming more and more out of tune. This time, I also hope to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson."


    Camille''s words were not spoken directly, but wrapped in an invisible wind and blew into angel''s ears. Chubigg on the other side could not hear this.


    After hearing this, angel roughly understood what Carmo meant. He wanted to teach his own children who were very bear all year round.


    It just sounds reasonable, but on reflection, it''s full of mistakes.


    Since you all know that chubigo is out of tune and there are countless opportunities to teach him a lesson, why take this opportunity?


    Moreover, in this way, it is said to ask chubigg to apologize to him... But in the end, it is actually to let him play a black face and take the opportunity to punish chubigg.


    It''s a little unreasonable to let a guest who has come from a long distance and whose relationship is not clear play the role of villain for no reason.


    As a wise man, how could kamao do such a "wise" operation?


    Or does it really feel that it has a way to teach a little boy who has been a bear all year round?


    Many thoughts flashed through angel''s mind, but he couldn''t hold it down for the time being.


    Back to the present, in the face of kamao''s request, it doesn''t matter whether he answers now, because anyway, it seems to be in a strange circle.


    Instead of being confused in an unknown circle, it''s better to directly ask kamao''s ideas.


    "I see what Mr. Camille means..." angel pondered for a moment and said, "but what kind of punishment do you want me to give chubigg?"


    Camille: "just as Mr. said before?"


    Like I said before? Angel didn''t react for a moment. What did he say before?


    Kamao: "it''s the oath of Ding Yuan Merck."


    Angela suddenly realized, and then recalled that he did say before that it was lucky that chubigo met him. If someone else had to make a complete Dingyuan Merck oath, otherwise it would not be over.


    "Mr. Camille wants me to frighten it with the Dingyuan Merck oath?"


    Kamao: "don''t frighten, just let it sign an oath."


    Angel: "


    Camille''s voice was still gentle and calm in his ears, but the content of his expression shocked angel on his face.


    It''s not going to punish chubigg, but it''s not going to have the bear child at all!


    Angel: are you kidding


    Camille looked straight: "this is not a joke. After thinking for a long time, I think chubigg did make a mistake and should be punished as Mr. said."


    Angel''s face was confused. Did he feel that there was something wrong with the way he entered the wind island? Even if you really don''t want this baby, just find a place to throw it. Why push it on him?


    Moreover, just a moment ago, his highness roufeng said that signing a complete Dingyuan Merck oath would make uninhibited and free wind creatures depressed and even self destruct. He would come here the next second, which made Angell feel inexplicable.


    Facing angel''s silence for a long time, Camille seemed to see his hesitation. Instead of urging him, he went to chubigg, who still looked ignorant: "your play this time is very serious, and may even damage the reputation of our whole wind island. You must be strongly punished. As for how to punish, I''ll discuss it with Mr. pat at that time."


    After a pause, Camille waved to chubigg, "well, go back to the house first and I''ll see you later."


    Chubigg was confused. Didn''t he come to apologize? Why is he going to be punished now, and he drove it back first? What the hell is going on?


    Chubigg didn''t understand, but kamao''s words were still very deterrent to it. He nodded and went home obediently.


    After chubigg left with his thin wings, Camille said to angel, "Sir, it seems that he has some doubts."


    "I really don''t understand." Angel: Why did you do that


    Camille sighed deeply: "the reasons behind this are very complex, but I sincerely hope to take this opportunity to let it leave the wind island. It''s best to see a wider world."


    "For example, the human world?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    Camille nodded: "Mr. Pat has signed an oath with those wind creatures in storm mountain for only 20 years. He doesn''t intend to take them out of the tidal world, does he?"


    Angel did not respond, but asked, "so do you think I will bring it to the human world after I sign a complete oath with chubigg?"


    Carmel: "yes."


    Looking at Kamo''s vague figure, angel still couldn''t understand it. Why does it want to take chubigo out of the tidal world? Is it because it thinks chubigo needs a wider stage, or is there other reasons?


    However, angel did not ask. Since Camille only used the sentence "the reason behind it is very complex", I think it is unwilling to talk deeply.


    "The complete Dingyuan Merck pledge will become a shackle to the freedom of creatures in the wind system. Are you willing?" Asked angel.


    Camille did not hide this question: "Sir refers to mature wind creatures. They have established a complete and independent view of freedom before they can be restrained by the oath. Chubigg is still some time away from adulthood, and there is still a lot of room for transformation."


    This paragraph is beautiful, but in fact, it is brainwashing.


    Angel didn''t expect that Camille was so cruel to chubigg he adopted.


    For a moment, the air suddenly fell into silence. Camille smiled gently: "in fact, I also have the element of gambling. I think Mr. should be a good human."


    "Moreover, I have no other choice. After all, sir is the first human to come to the tidal world in all these years except the Savior."


    "Sir, you don''t have to make a decision immediately. Just tell me before leaving the wind island. Success or failure is God''s will."


    Angel glanced at kamao: "if it''s God''s will... This sentence is not said by an Elemental creature, but by a prophet wizard."


    Kamiao smiled and didn''t mention chubigg any more. As soon as the conversation turned, he said along angel''s words: "in fact, Mr. Feng told us the word of Providence."


    Angel flashed his enlightenment, and he said, how can a group of elemental creatures talk about Providence. If it were Feng, it would be very possible.


    From the beginning when the abyss entered the game set by Feng, angel felt that Feng must have a deep understanding of "Providence and destiny" in the pulse of prophecy. Otherwise, why do you always leave a lot of backhands and set up a lot of nagging games.


    Maybe Feng''s hidden talent is prophecy.


    Therefore, when Camille said that the "will of heaven" was put forward by Feng, angel immediately believed it.


    "Do you know what similar words Feng said about the will of heaven, destiny and the future?" Angel asked curiously. In his opinion, he appeared in the tidal world, perhaps the Bureau set by Feng, so he was extremely sensitive to this kind of information.


    "I don''t know." Camille''s tone was helpless. "I just know that this word comes from Mr. Feng. Maybe only your highness knows the specific situation."


    At the moment when Camille''s voice fell, a soft breeze suddenly blew around.


    With the breeze blowing on their faces, a voice as gentle as the wind sounded in their ears: "Mr. Feng does often mention the will of heaven and destiny. He has sighed more than once. In fact, he came to the tidal world following the pointer of fate."


    Angel and Camille turned around and saw that on the platform in front of the main hall, in the soft and white clouds, countless wisps of breeze gathered, and finally the breeze turned into a figure holding a harp.


    It is the gentle wind Uranus.


    It plucked the string, walked to angel in a melodious note, and gently bowed: "thank you for Mr. Pat''s understanding. When the ethnic mood stabilizes from the excitement, I will tell them the truth. The real hero is not me, but Mr. pat."


    Angel: "I''m not a hero. I deal with harryken and his party only because they have malice against me. If you treat me with good, I will naturally return to good. If you treat me with evil, you can only meet me with evil."


    How could ruofen Uranus not hear it? Angel was actually secretly reminding it. He smiled and said, "what Mr. pat thinks is exactly what I think. I believe Mr. pat can distinguish between perfunctory hypocrisy and sincere kindness."


    When Angel determined that ruofen Uranus was a "virgin", he would no longer doubt whether it was hypocritical. Even if it was hypocritical and could deceive so many wise men, it also showed that it had done a lot of good deeds.


    Therefore, in the face of soft wind Uranus, angel still trusts.


    "I don''t care whether to tell the ethnic group of the wind, but if you really want to say it, just say it directly. Don''t exaggerate that I''m a hero." Angel paused and his face was positive: "go back to the previous topic. His highness roufeng just mentioned the fate mentioned by Mr. Feng. Is it really true?"


    Ruofeng ulanos nodded: "yes, Mr. Feng often talks about this sentence. If Mr. pat doesn''t believe it, you can ask nemetree and Iser. They spend more time with Mr. Feng than I do."


    When the voice dropped, Camille whispered, "Your Highness, it''s frost Iser."


    Soft wind ulanos didn''t care: "these unimportant details don''t matter."


    Angel: "I naturally believe in your highness roufeng."


    But... If Feng really said something like "follow the pointer of fate", it means that Feng did not come to the tidal world according to his heart.


    Then it may have set up a bureau in the tidal world like the abyss.


    When angel was in the abyss, he got into the game foolishly. This time, will he enter Feng''s game again?


    Angel shook his head, sighed helplessly, and put aside his troubles temporarily, because it''s useless to think about them now.


    When he saw Feng''s words on the small door entering the tidal world. At that time, he vaguely felt that he might be in the game, but the essence of the tidal world was too fragrant. He needed another element partner, so he had no choice but to step in.


    Since I had decided to step into the bureau at that time, it''s no fun to think too much now.


    First of all, it is the most important thing to know what situation Feng has arranged in the tidal circle.

 Chapter 2229

    In the misty hall.


    Soft wind Uranus did not sit on the throne, but summoned a cloud in the hall, shaped by the wind into a soft and fluffy cloud mat, and sat on the ground.


    Angel also sat on the cloud mat, just opposite Rufeng Uranus.


    When they sat down and were about to speak, they saw Dan gross, who had been hung on the shelter of the blood night, jump on the cloud mat.


    Originally, Dan gross just felt tired of hanging and wanted to find a relaxed posture. As soon as he landed, he found that the cloud cushion was soft and elastic, so he forgot his original purpose for a time, touched and jumped on the cloud cushion, and completely regarded the cloud cushion as a trampoline.


    When angel saw this scene, a black line appeared on his forehead.


    After jumping for a while, Dan gross also felt the chilly eyes thrown by angel. It seemed to understand that he was too eye-catching, so he retreated behind angel silently. But even if it went to the rear, it didn''t stop and still played with the cloud cushion one by one.


    Moreover, Dan gross didn''t play enough by himself. He also quietly motioned to Toby sitting on angel''s shoulder and urged Toby to come down.


    However, Toby didn''t even look at Dan gross and was not interested in the cloud pad. After all, it was different from a hick like Dan gross. It grew up in Gloria''s doting, soft trampoline or something. It had enough when it was a young bird.


    Without Toby''s response, Dan gross was slightly disappointed, and even playing cloud mat was a little less in mood.


    The soft wind Uranus sitting in front looked at this scene with a smile. Finally, his eyes fixed on Dan Gros and Toby, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Dan gross is still in the Elvish stage, a little childish." Angel thought and said.


    Dan gross was brought by him no matter what he said. It is because of his childish behavior that angel is quite embarrassed.


    Ruofeng Uranus didn''t care about dangros'' behavior, but said, "dangros... It''s that dangros."


    Dan gross looked curiously and a light flashed in his eyes: "Your Highness roufeng, have you heard of my name?"


    Ruofen Uranus nodded: "I have heard that a fire element spirit was born from the ashes of Carlo mengkis. Its name is Dan Gros."


    The Kamo wise man sitting under the soft wind Uranus also said, "after all, it is related to the former communist Lord. In the name of dangros, with the spread of the wind, most places in the tidal world have received relevant information."


    When Dan gross heard this, he was quite complacent and threw a look at angel. The meaning was self-evident: look, I''m a big man. Come out with you and you''ll get a big bargain.


    Dan Gros was proud of himself, but he didn''t notice that whether it was ruofen ulanos or Kamo wise men, they didn''t have much emotional fluctuation when referring to Dan Gros. On the contrary, when they said "Carlo mengkis" and "former communist", their eyes fluctuated obviously, and they directly focused on Toby.


    Dan gross and Carlo monkis have nothing to do, they don''t know. However, the appearance as like as two peas of Tobey once appeared was naturally similar to that of Carlo Munchs, which was naturally concerned by the gentle breeze of Uranus and Camus.


    "I don''t know this..." ruofeng ulanos pointed to Toby, "how to call it?"


    "His name is Toby. He''s my partner."


    "It was Toby. I saw that Toby seemed to have become a huge flame creature, which was very similar to Carlo monkis in the record." Ruofen Uranus did not try to beat around the Bush, but directly asked, "I don''t know the relationship between Toby and Carlo mengkis?"


    "As far as I know, Carlo monkis is a flame Griffin. Toby also has the form of flame Griffin." Angel paused: "as far as I know, there should be no connection between them. The only connection is that they all come from the human world."


    Ruofen Uranus nodded. He thought Toby was a descendant of Carlo monkis, but now it seems that he is only of the same ethnic group.


    Although angel said that Carlo monkis and Toby had no connection, twice in a row, humans came to the tidal world and flame Griffins appeared. This makes ruofeng ulanos not believe that there is absolutely no connection between the two, or is this the fate and providence that Mr. Feng talks about?


    Starting with Toby''s topic, they finally entered the formal topic.


    Angel simply said his identity and some experiences of coming to the tidal world. In addition, the refined drama shadow box was sent.


    Because the content of the drama shadow box is very complex, which is related to the situation of the human world, the imagination of the future of the tidal world and Mr. Magu''s proposal. This trilogy is quite complex. Although soft wind, Uranus and Carmo have finished watching it in a short time, and there are unimaginable waves in their hearts, it just floats on the surface, It will take some time to deeply understand and further think about the contents of the shadow box.


    Therefore, after watching the soft wind of the box, Uranus flashed a complex color in his eyes, Solemnly said: "the things revealed in the dreamland are very shocking. Although Mr. Feng once mentioned relevant information to me, I didn''t think that this day would really come at that time. Now it''s still difficult to calm down. I still need to discuss with Mr. Kamiao and give the answer to Mr. Feng."


    The soft wind Uranus''s voice trembled slightly, which showed that its mood was really complex at this time.


    "That''s nature." Angel paused and took out a set of drama shadow box. This set of shadow box is for lvyeyuan. Because of the relationship between Baiyun Township and lvyeyuan, it hopes to be transferred from Baiyun township to lvyeyuan.


    Ruofeng Uranus didn''t refuse. Even if Angel didn''t say it, it also needed to consult with Fansheng gramme of lvyeyuan. After all, the content presented in the shadow box is not only about their wind creatures, but also a great change for the elemental creatures of the whole tidal world.


    After all this, angel wanted to ask for some information about Feng.


    In particular, he is very curious about Feng''s layout in the tidal world.


    Just before angel asked a few questions, he found that ruofen Uranus''s eyes drifted from time to time, and his eyes finally drifted to the shadow box. Obviously, his mind is no longer here.


    Angel sighed. He had guessed that Rufeng Uranus might have emotional fluctuations because of the content of the shadow box. However, angel first handed the box to ruofeng Uranus, because many things need ruofeng Uranus to understand the background before he can give the corresponding answer. Drama shadow box is the medium to explain the background of the times.


    However, angel originally thought that ruofeng ulanos was the object of Feng Li''s training, which might be easier to accept, but he didn''t expect its mood to fluctuate so much.


    In this case, it is obviously inappropriate for angel to ask Mr. Feng again.


    It can only reluctantly stop the topic for the time being.


    Although Feng''s affairs can be put aside for the time being, Arnold''s problem still needs to be solved early.


    Then, angel gave a brief explanation of arnoto''s situation, including how to meet him and why he was locked in a cage. Finally, he took out a shining Jinsha and handed it to ruofen Uranos.


    After taking over the Jinsha, ruofeng ulanos gently put it in the middle of his eyebrows.


    After a long time, ruofeng ulanos put down the Jinsha and said to angel, "the bitter platinum wise man has told me about anotto''s situation and punishment. It''s really troublesome, sir. He took it back from the tooth extraction desert for thousands of miles."


    Ruofeng ulanos said that at this time, he took a look at the yellow sand cage, still sobbing, and secretly looked at its anotto with expectant eyes.


    With a sigh, ruofeng ulanos said, "the rules of the tooth pulling desert have always been strict. You are lucky to meet Mr. pat this time. Through this relationship, you have not been punished too much. Otherwise, your highness will definitely be caught by the sandstorm and locked in the sand discharge cage for decades to make atonement."


    Arnold''s head was getting lower and lower: "... I, I just want to find my sister."


    "Without any preparation, what are you going to find salmado?" Ruofeng ulanos: "salmado has also made preparations for many years on the wind island and checked a lot of data before he began to chase the distance. If you rush out so rashly, you will never find your sister."


    Arnault didn''t answer back at this time, but shed tears silently.


    "Although the bitter platinum wise man didn''t let me embarrass you, breaking into the tooth pulling desert without authorization will hurt not only yourself, but also the reputation of our Baiyun Township, so you still have to be punished." Ruofeng ulanos wanted to lock him up for a few years and let him take his heart away, but looking at the wronged anotto, he didn''t scold too much: "just stay in this cage. I''ll let you out when you figure it out."


    It seems that Rufeng ulanos did not give grace, but in fact, it is difficult to maintain the yellow sand cage permanently after leaving the tooth extraction desert. At most, it will last for another half a month. If Rufeng ulanos doesn''t do it, the cage will break itself.


    Therefore, this is actually a very light punishment.


    After finishing Arnott, ruofeng ulanos looked at Angel: "the bitter platinum wise man not only talked about Arnott, but also about his thoughts on the shadow box... Finally, he said something about Mr. pat. I heard you''ve been looking for Mr. Feng''s deeds?"


    Angel was stunned. Originally, he planned to ask again in a few days. Unexpectedly, bitter platinum used sands to spoiled Rufeng Uranos in advance.


    "Yes." Angel nodded and admitted, "but it''s not urgent now. Your highness can tell me later."


    Ruofeng ulanos''s eyes flashed gratitude: "the shadow box you brought has had a great impact on me. I really need to think about it. Well, I''ll give you the answer the day after tomorrow, and I''ll tell you about Mr. Feng at that time."


    Because ruofen Uranus couldn''t wait to see the box again, angel left temporarily.


    When angel left the palace, he also took anotto with him. According to ruofeng ulanos, anyhow, anotto is also locked in a cage and has nothing else to do. Just make the best use of everything and let it be a guide for angel to introduce the situation of Fengdao. As it happens, Arnold and angel are also relatively familiar.


    After leaving the palace, angel saw the wise Kamo on the side of the corridor.


    I think it''s another separation.


    Camille bowed slightly: "I don''t know where Mr. pat is going next?"


    Angel: "there''s no chance at the moment. What''s Mr. Camille''s advice?"


    Camille turned and pointed to the southeast of wind Island: "there is white Bay. Your highness put all the wind creatures captured by Mr. into white Bay."


    After a pause, Kamiao turned to the north and pointed to a lonely small mountain: "that mountain has no name, but all wind creatures on the wind Island call it the forbidden peak, because it belongs to a restricted area."


    Angel: "so, Mr. Camille specially told me not to go near that mountain?"


    Camille shook his head: "no, it is also open to Mr. pat. The reason why it is a restricted area is actually deliberately set by his highness roufeng, because Mr. Feng lived there during the disaster. His highness knows that Mr. Feng wants to pursue Mr. Feng''s deeds, so he decided to open the mountain to Mr. pat."


    In short, Camille came here only to give angel a few more choices, whether to meet the prisoners in Baihai Bay, or to go to the mountain peak where Mr. Feng once lived, or to let arnotto take it to wind island?


    After thinking for a while, angel decided to go to the mountain where Feng once lived.


    Those wind creatures in the White Bay have signed a pledge and can''t run for the time being... Moreover, angel can''t use them at present. Their greatest role can only be played after the Wizards of the subsequent savage caves enter the tidal world.


    So Angel decided to see them later and give them some time to adapt to their new identity.


    After angel made his decision, Camille said, "one more thing, harryken wants to meet his former men in White Bay. Your highness didn''t promise, but asked me to tell sir."


    At the request of ruofeng ulanos, hariken is the only aeolian creature that has not signed the Dingyuan Merck oath. Now he is still locked in a small bottle. Harryken is willing to be sealed in the bottle, in fact, partly because he hopes to let go of his men. Now that he knows that his men are free for the time being and are placed in Baihai Bay, he hopes to see them.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but asked, "what is your highness roufeng going to do with harryken?"


    Camille hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know yet. I''ll discuss it with hurricane hupolio on storm ridge before making a decision."


    That''s true, but according to the character of the virgin of Rufeng Uranus, angel can roughly infer that hariken will eventually return to the storm mountain.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "don''t be busy and let them meet. During this time, you might as well let harryken follow ruofen Uranos and learn about the content of the drama box. When the time comes, they still have a chance to meet."


    Although Angel didn''t pay much attention to the prisoners of Baihai Bay, harryken was their former boss after all, and his discourse influence was still very heavy.


    In order to prevent them from being influenced by harryken''s words, angel decided to isolate harryken from them for a period of time. However, if they want to work for themselves wholeheartedly in 20 years, harryken will have to meet after all.


    Therefore, angel is going to let harryken know about the future changes of the tidal world, and let him understand that the chaotic era of the tidal world will eventually end. Don''t make some internal problems. It''s best to persuade its men to pay attention and lay a foundation for the next 20 years, which is good for it, storm mountains and tidal circles.


    Kamiao also understood what Angel meant, smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll tell your highness."

 Chapter 2230

    At the top of the forbidden peak, there is also a palace. Although the scale is much smaller than the palace on the main peak, the style is unified.


    It is still the style of enlightening the central empire of the mainland.


    At first, angel thought it was also a human building imitated by Rufeng Uranus, but when he came close to the peak of taboo, he found that it was different.


    Unlike the castle in the air architecture of the main peak palace, the forbidden peak palace is a very complete human architecture.


    However, there is still no foundation.


    Because this is a magic cabin.


    The reason for this judgment is that as soon as he approached, he felt that the shell of the palace was full of traces of magic flow, and the bottom of the palace was almost integrated with the giant rock on the top of the mountain, or the palace was basically shaped with giant rock.


    These two signs are typical elements of the magic house. The former is shaping and the latter is meaningful. The combination of the two can form a complete magic building.


    However, the magic house has always been a place for wizards to live for a short time. It is rarely deliberately shaped. It is basically the shape of an ordinary wooden house. First, it does not cost magic, and second, it is built quickly. Such a huge palace style magic house is still rare, because if you really want to live in the palace, you can simply use earth and tamp stones honestly, so that the palace can spread for a long time; If we build a magic hut, if the magic supply is not good, the palace will collapse at any time.


    "Maybe this is Feng''s personal hobby?" Angel whispered.


    He was basically sure that the magic house should be Feng''s pen. After all, the connotation of the magic house still needs to manipulate the magic. The element elves can hardly do it without training.


    However, angel wondered how Feng managed to maintain the magic house for thousands of years?


    Can it be said that Feng buried a large number of magic crystals as energy?


    Angel stepped into the palace with doubts.


    As soon as Fu entered the palace, he immediately felt a faint, far-reaching and profound magic atmosphere in the palace.


    This magic smell looks calm, but when you think about it carefully, you think it has infinite wonderful meaning. It is a kind of high-energy magic far beyond angel''s knowledge.


    Just because of this magical smell, angel is more and more sure that it can''t be made by elemental biology. It must be built by Feng himself.


    Angel has been immersed in the induction of magic for a long time. He yearns for the high-energy magic here, but he also knows it clearly. He knows that this is not what he can understand at this stage. Perhaps only Lord Rhine can feel some implications from the magic here.


    The reason why he has been immersed in magic induction is not magic, but another thing that makes him inexplicably familiar.


    In this magical atmosphere, angel vaguely felt a mysterious atmosphere.


    Literally, it means "mysterious". Mysterious things, the breath from them.


    However, this mysterious smell is not strong, very light, and is obviously separated from the smell of other mysterious things. It''s kind of like... Samsara overture.


    Is there a mysterious thing that failed to refine, half step mystery?


    Angel''s eyes flashed with curiosity. Although the function of half step mystery is discounted compared with mysterious things, and there are great restrictions, its existence is also very precious. Some half step mystery works are even useful.


    If a half step mysterious work is really found here, angel will never let go. After all, Feng''s game turns him around and takes him as compensation.


    He sensed for a few minutes and walked around the palace with his eyes closed, looking for the place with the strongest mystery.


    Finally, when he slowly moved forward and came to a certain place on the front of the palace, the smell of that mysterious smell suddenly became strong.


    He opened his eyes slowly at this time, and then he saw... Soft wind Uranus.


    To be exact, it is a huge portrait of ruofen Uranus.


    Looking around, angel determined that this was the front of the palace, which was the location of the "throne" in similar palaces. However, there is no throne here. It has been changed into a mural.


    The author of the portrait is no doubt Feng.


    Observing the portrait carefully, angel noticed that the ruofen Uranus in the portrait was different from his highness ruofen now.


    His highness ruofeng is no different from human beings except that his ears are sharper.


    But in the portrait, his highness roufeng, only the upper body is in the shape of human beings, and below the waist is pure white clouds and fog. And its hair has not been combed. It is messy like an explosive head. Its eyes are very calm, but it lacks today''s gentle temperament.


    On the whole, it is very different from his highness Rufeng, who is clean and tidy today.


    Angel secretly guessed that this might be the image of Feng when he met ruofen Uranus? Because of his long contact with Feng, ruofeng Uranus began to yearn for human civilization, so he built a large number of human buildings and slowly changed towards the human image, so he has the current Uranus?


    Angel guessed casually and left it behind. Because these problems are not very important.


    After observing some portraits, angel stretched out his fingers out of thin air and used magic to build another pattern, which was the tidal map left by Feng to the Shannon royal family.


    The reason why the map was transformed is that when Feng drew the map, he simply drew the kings of each region at that time. Just like the black fire monkey in the region of fire, it is the old king - firewood heroya.


    The location of Baiyun Township, from the period of disaster to now, there has been no change of kingship. It should still be ruofeng ulanos. But why does angel always feel that he doesn''t seem to have seen the image of ruofen Uranus on the map?


    That''s why he plans to compare.


    Feng''s depiction of maps is like the way he make complaints about himself. Even if angel has "black fire monkey" as the coordinate, Leng has been looking for a long time to confirm the location of Baiyun Township on the map.


    When he saw the pattern drawn in Baiyun Township, several black lines floated out of angel''s forehead.


    Because the soft wind Uranus on the map is the upper body of a match villain, accompanied by a few strands of thick fog that seems to float out of the chimney.


    At first glance, I thought it was a new type of demon shape. Who can see that it was ruofen Uranus?!


    No wonder Angel felt as if he had no impression of the mural, because Feng''s paintings on the map were simply simple strokes!


    Compared with the black fire monkey, the map portrait of ruofen Uranus hardly deserves a name.


    However, with the mural in front of you as a contrast, when you look at the "match villain", you can still see the shape in the mural.


    It is basically certain that the image of Rufeng ulanos painted by Feng on the map corresponds to the murals in the palace.


    "At least his highness roufeng is also one of the three element monarchs who have been in contact with you for the longest time. As a result, he painted this thing?" Angel couldn''t help sighing.


    After solving his doubts, angel put away the map illusion and focused on the mural again.


    The mystery he felt before was uploaded from the murals. Is there any secret in this mural?


    Angel''s mood suddenly became a little excited.


    In the original black fire monkey mural, there is a door to the tidal world. As a result, angel paid great attention to the murals left by Feng. However, the murals he encountered in the wild stone wasteland or tooth pulling desert were just murals without any abnormality, which disappointed him. He once thought that only the murals of black fire monkeys were different.


    Now, there is finally a second mural that seems to be abnormal.


    This makes Angel calm for a long time and can''t wait again.


    From the naked eye, this mural is nothing different, so Angel began to observe it from the perspective of energy.


    He carefully stretched out his spiritual tentacles and groped on the murals bit by bit.


    Ten minutes later, angel finally found a special point. I don''t know whether Feng didn''t intend to do it or his evil taste. The special point is located in the nostrils of roufeng Uranus.


    Like the mural of the black fire monkey, the element energy brushed through the nostril position and did not feel any abnormality. Only spiritual power and magic could detect the difference.


    Presumably, this is the special feature set by Feng deliberately not to let elemental creatures find it.


    This specific point, after careful study by angel, is also a small channel.


    Where to go, because of the shielding set by Feng, I don''t know for the time being.


    But the mysterious smell that he felt before came out of this channel.


    Angel looked at the nostrils of the mural and was a little distracted. When entering the tidal world, Feng left a sentence on the gate: "Oh, the latecomers who are cared for, do you want to find my treasure? I have put it there ~"


    Is what is hidden in this passage the treasure left by Feng? A half step mysterious work?


    With full of doubts, angel constructed deformation in the thinking space. As the deformation model was activated, the body slowly became smaller, and angel didn''t stop until he could reach the size of the access channel.


    At this time, from angel''s perspective, the nostrils of Rufeng Uranus, which are not large in normal body shape, suddenly become a dark square.


    Angell make complaints about Feng''s insanity and come to the special point with his psychological delicacy.


    With a gentle jump, he entered the channel behind the special point.


    The passage was very small at first, but as angel moved forward, the passage gradually became spacious. Moreover, the mysterious atmosphere is more and more rich.


    Walking in the dark passage, angel was on guard and guessed secretly¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the channel, what is it? A treasure room? Or is it another channel to the wizard world?


    What would be the mysterious works? Is it really a half step mysterious work, or is it a true work with a mysterious atmosphere Mystery?


    The unknown road ahead has brought great psychological stimulation to angel, and his eyes are becoming brighter and brighter, looking forward to the "harvest" to be obtained.


    A few minutes later, angel arrived at the end of the passage.


    Angel was stunned when he saw the truth at the end.


    The "two boundary passage", "treasure room" and "mysterious thing" he had guessed before... None of them.


    At the end of the passage is a wall. On the wall, a dense grain is painted.


    Different from the lines in the passage of the black fire monkey, these lines, angel knew, were all magic lines.


    Moreover, although the magic pattern is drawn so densely, its essence is not complex. Even if Angel didn''t finish reading the magic pattern, he deduced the truth of the magic pattern from the corners of several magic patterns at the end.


    This is not a magic array, but a separate magic pattern.


    The essence of magic pattern is unknown for the time being, but the final effect of magic pattern is to provide energy to external buildings.


    In other words, the main function of the magic pattern here is to maintain the continuous energy flow of the external magic house without collapse.


    This also explains angel''s doubts before. The magic house has stood for thousands of years. Where does the energy come from?


    It''s from here.


    However, when Angel analyzed the efficacy of the magic pattern, the whole person fell into another doubt: if this is the energy center to maintain the magic house for thousands of years, what about the mysterious atmosphere he felt before?


    With doubts, angel searched around for a long time to see if there were hidden doors or special mechanisms.


    However, the final result disappointed him. It was empty and there was no shelter. Feng didn''t leave anything here. The only thing left was the magic pattern on the wall.


    Angel finally can only focus on the magic pattern.


    There is no source of mysterious breath in other places, so the only possibility is that the mysterious breath comes from this magic pattern.


    However, how does the magic pattern emit a mysterious atmosphere?


    With doubt, angel sat down and used magic to create tables, chairs, paper and pens out of thin air.


    I''m going to stick with the magic pattern of this wall.


    Holding a pen and paper, angel began to analyze the magic patterns on the wall. As a "master" in enchanting alchemy, angel soon found the beginning of the magic pattern.


    He is going to start from the beginning and analyze all the magic patterns bit by bit to see what''s inside.


    As time went by, the more angel analyzed the magic pattern, the more he felt strange.


    It''s not that the magic pattern is too profound, but that the magic pattern is too shallow.


    It''s so young that it''s just like the magic pattern apprentice who is new to the magic pattern.


    The corners and lines of magic patterns are the language of magic patterns. The corners, lines and energy must be matched with each other in order to make the expression of magic pattern language more accurate.


    For example, a suspended magic pattern requires a large number of magic pattern angle combinations, including hundreds of magic patterns such as interference elimination, energy interface, atmosphere, force, stability, etc. in order to make the magic pattern work.


    There are many combinations of magic patterns. Just look at different magicians with magical patterns. They can arrange their own troops and array based on their mastery and understanding of magical patterns.


    However, no matter how combined, the number of magic pattern corners will never be small, because only the "more sufficient conditions" can make the "more accurate effect".


    But at this time, the magic pattern angel saw was different.


    The difference is that it is really simple.


    Similarly, compared with suspended magic patterns, other suspended magic patterns need dozens or even hundreds of magic pattern angle combinations, but according to the magic patterns here, only one condition is required: wind.


    If there is wind, you can certainly blow things or people up. However, how to self-control, how to stabilize, and how to achieve the established results?


    You are blown to heaven by the wind. You don''t set the size of the wind, don''t care where to blow, and don''t set the restrictions of time and space. You may blow directly to a height of hundreds of meters and fall hard. Can this suspended magic pattern be considered successful?


    Therefore, it is too simple to express the effect of suspension only with the Magic Horn of "wind". Moreover, there are many sub projects under the Magic Horn of "wind".


    This expression of magic pattern is the most common fallacy of magic pattern apprentices.


    At this time, similar fallacies appeared everywhere in the magic pattern on the wall, which made Angel extremely doubt whether it was drawn by a beginner of magic pattern?

 Chapter 2231

    Of course, the suspended magic pattern is just an example given by angel. The real magic pattern engraved on the wall is not a suspended magic pattern, but a magic pattern about energy expression.


    This energy expression magic pattern is divided into three steps: energy interface, energy conversion and energy output.


    The two steps of energy interface and energy output are almost all fixed effects as "energy source", so they are not worth mentioning.


    One of the most important steps that Angela cares about and cannot understand is the second step - energy transformation.


    The reason why this magic house can last for thousands of years is that its energy source is not the magic crystal guessed by angel before, but the wind.


    There is an inexhaustible wind power in the wind Island, which can convert the wind into energy that can promote the magic pattern, and then maintain the millennium of the magic house.


    It sounds reasonable, but the actual operation is very difficult.


    The topic of "energy conversion" has always been a hot research topic in the wizard community. When Angel taught at Ashley college, he heard that several mechanical alchemy teams were tackling this topic, but with little success, they developed many by-products, such as energy stabilizers.


    Even when Angel met with shulao, one of the three ancestors of the savage cave, the other was also studying the subject of energy transformation.


    It can be seen that the subject of energy transformation is actually blooming everywhere in the wizard world.


    Energy conversion is not impossible, but the manipulation is very difficult. It is very difficult to express it with "machinery" or "magic pattern". At least angel had never heard of a similar precedent before.


    Therefore, when angel saw the steps of energy transformation in this magic pattern, he was stunned.


    At the beginning, he was excited and respected to observe and learn the magic pattern corner of this step.


    But after reading it carefully, there was only one thought in his mind: what is this!


    As the example of suspended magic stripe mentioned earlier, the magic stripe angle of this "energy transformation" step is simply appalling.


    Remove some useless eyebrow corners and sum up three magic pattern corners: wind, transformation and magic.


    In angel''s vision, you don''t write thousands of expressions for the magic grain angle related to energy transformation. Can you afford the research efforts of countless ancestors in the wizard world?


    Just three magic tattoo corners written down casually, just like magic tattoo beginners, how can the wind be transformed into the energy of the magic cabin that will not fall for thousands of years? This must be teasing him!


    Angel''s eyes were wide, and he looked at the expression of "energy transformation" with expectation. Is that the answer?


    If you say it is the work of beginners of magic pattern, angel will definitely believe it, because the expression is too shallow and rough.


    But if it''s really a beginner''s work of magic pattern, why did it succeed?


    Yes, no matter how much Angel doubts and feels absurd, the real result is¡ª¡ª


    This magic pattern is available, and it is still running stably until thousands of years later.


    "Did my previous idea go wrong? In fact, the energy transformation only needs the three magic corners of ''wind, transformation and magic''?" Angel felt the magic power of stable and continuous supply in the last expression of "energy output" of magic pattern and thought silently.


    Using the result theory to push back, the magic pattern must be successful. Since it is successful, the three magic pattern angles related to energy transformation are right.


    But this can only be deduced from the result theory. It is right. If you have a little knowledge of magic patterns, you will understand how absurd the composition of these three magic patterns is.


    Angel is the latter. At this time, his heart is divided into two parts. 99% of them don''t believe that these three magic patterns can express energy transformation. Only 1% of them hesitate a little and doubt whether there are other hidden magic patterns that haven''t been found.


    That 1% of the conjecture was verified by angel, and it was determined that it was impossible, so the only answer was the former.


    In fact, the essence of a wizard is also a researcher. As a researcher, it is difficult to use speculation as evidence, so Angel decided to experiment in person.


    He took out a piece of magic sheep leather paper with relatively good energy guidance, and then took out a carving pen dedicated to magic pattern and an energy guidance stabilizer. It is planned to engrave the magic pattern on the wall directly on parchment to further determine its efficacy.


    Although the magic pattern on the wall seems very simple to angel, even the description steps of "energy interface" are a little simple; As like as two peas modeled on the wall, Angell did not make any modification to the magic pattern.


    When the last stroke was dropped, the magic parchment exploded directly without warning, scattered into countless pieces.


    This means failure.


    In order to make the experiment more authoritative, he tried several times in a row, and optimized the magic pattern he thought was simple.


    But no matter how you try, the final result will always be failure.


    Angel was not surprised by this result. It is completely consistent with his original idea. These three magic pattern angles are not enough to express the "energy transformation".


    If you think about it carefully, you can figure it out: if it''s so simple, isn''t it rubbing the IQ of wizards who have been studying energy transformation for countless years?


    However, the experimental results are the same as angel thought, but in reality, this energy conversion can really work. What''s the secret?


    Angel sat back in front of the wall, looked at the magic pattern on the wall, combed it again and studied it from the beginning.


    This time, he almost looked at things with a microscope and observed them one by one. After spending more than twenty hours, angel finally came up with a guess.


    Light from the expression of magic pattern, it is really impossible to rationally distinguish, because there are too many mistakes, it feels wrong everywhere.


    However, leaving aside the expression of magic patterns and simply sensing other abnormalities, angel soon locked into the magic pattern angle of "transformation".


    This magic pattern corner is actually the core of the whole magic pattern and the key to the transformation of wind power into magic.


    Angel did not care about the drawing level of Magic Horn, nor did he think about the meaning of Magic Horn itself, but regarded it as a complete view to perceive the magic horn.


    Also at this time, he found an anomaly.


    This magical horn exudes a very strong mysterious atmosphere.


    In other words, the source of the mysterious atmosphere that angel had been feeling before was not a half step mysterious work, but released from the magic pattern corner.


    Based on this, a guess arose in angel''s heart: the reason why the expression of magic pattern on the wall can succeed and the power of wind can be transformed is not the reason of magic pattern itself, but the influence of mysterious power.


    The power of mystery has always been illogical and contrary to common sense.


    Only this ability against normality can make the Rough Magic pattern really play a magic pattern expression that countless wizard predecessors can''t succeed.


    Although Angel called it conjecture, from the previous experiments and various visions on the scene, he had determined that this was the truth.


    But then again.


    Why does a corner of the magic pattern contain mysterious power?


    It is almost impossible for human beings to directly master the power of mystery, so there may be only one answer: this magic pattern is written on it through external media.


    Only when it is a mysterious thing, can it leave a mysterious smell in the magic pattern corner.


    Angel guessed that it might be a mysterious pen?


    The reason for this speculation is that considering that the magic house was built by Feng.


    Leaving aside the identity of a wizard, Feng''s profession can be called: painter.


    The most important external object for a painter is actually a pen. It seems reasonable to have a mysterious pen at the level of magic painting wizard.


    With the addition of the mysterious pen, the magic painting wizard can use his poor level of magic patterns to build such a magic house that will not fall for thousands of years.


    After figuring this out, angel sighed with disappointment.


    I thought I could find "treasure" here or get some compensation, but now, everything is Utopian. There is neither treasure nor anything of value found here.


    As for "energy transformation", if this is available knowledge, angel will be very happy, but what''s the use of an effect that depends on the power of mystery, which has neither knowledge nor plagiarism?


    Overall, the only gain of angel is to guess the intelligence that Feng has a mysterious pen.


    The usefulness of this information is approaching zero.


    It means that he didn''t get anything in this secret way, but wasted more than 30 hours of his life.


    With full depression, angel reluctantly turned and left the dark way. On the way, angel also thought about simply collecting the magic house, which was also regarded as paying interest, but when he looked back, the magic house needed wind to keep it from falling. Even if he packed it away, he could not meet the requirements of continuous wind supply. In addition, the magic house itself is not good-looking and has no other special features. What''s the use of it?


    Finally, angel could only curse Feng silently in his heart, and then had no choice but to leave.


    After coming out of the dark way and returning to the palace, angel said "O" in surprise.


    "Are you... Chubigo?" Angel glanced and found that the pink and tender flying piglet who broke into the palace was sitting next to anotto''s yellow sand cage. Opposite it was Dan gross. They seemed to be talking silently.


    Chubigg nodded obediently: "yes."


    "Why are you here?" Angel asked casually.


    Chubigg glanced at the portrait of his highness ruofeng behind angel, and then said, "the wise man asked me to come here. He said that if you have any orders and where you want to go, you can let me serve... This is also the punishment given to me by the wise man."


    Angel wanted to say, isn''t this anotto''s mission?


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t speak. It''s estimated that Camille sent it specially for him to take chubigg away.


    Angel also didn''t drive away chubigg, because it was very soon before it left the wind island. It doesn''t matter if there was another chubigg around during this period.


    As for whether to take chubigg, angel has no final conclusion for the time being.


    Angel nodded to chubigg without saying anything else. He went to the other side, found Toby snoring, put it in his chest pocket, and was ready to visit the palace.


    Before, all his attention was attracted by the mysterious atmosphere. He didn''t look at the palace carefully. He planned to take a serious stroll. Anyway, this is also the place where Feng once lived. Maybe he left some important information.


    When Angel observed the palace, he also noticed that chubige was secretly asking dangros and arnotto about the secret road in the portrait. But Dan gross and arnoto don''t know the specific situation. They don''t know when they ask. Chubigg then took advantage of angel''s opportunity at the other end to sneak around the portrait and show strong curiosity about the secret way.


    Angel didn''t care about chubigo''s sneaky movements. On the contrary, chubigo, Dan gross and Arnott showed a happy situation in such a short time, which surprised him.


    Dan gross doesn''t show it. His character is quite in line with chubigg, and he gets along well and normally. But Arnault is different. He is a very lonely, sensitive and weak child. Chubigg can get along well with Arnault, which is enough to show that his EQ is actually quite high.


    How could a child with such a high EQ encourage other partners to come and play when Angel arrived at the wind island?


    Glanced at chubigg, who was still quite quiet in the distance.


    Maybe chubigg has a different inner world.


    Angel shook his head and didn''t think any more.


    The interior of the palace is not large, but there are many things. In addition to the prominent painting of Rufeng Uranus in the front, there are other paintings in the palace.


    These paintings are not murals, but framed oil paintings like those in the exhibition hall.


    However, these oil paintings are painted with special pigments. Even the wind and frost full of time has not changed the texture of the picture, but has a lasting meaning.


    I think the paintings here are all left by Feng. Maybe we can find some left information in the paintings.


    Angel began to look at the pictures carefully.


    An hour later, angel had seen 90% of the paintings, which was very high in terms of painting skills and artistic value.


    Although they are ordinary paintings and have no extraordinary meaning, if these paintings are placed at the auction of sky Machinery City, they can be sold at a high price only by Feng''s signature.


    However, most of the added value is related to humanities. From the content of the painting alone, we can''t find much information.


    Almost all of them are landscape paintings, and the place where they are painted is not the tidal world. Among them, there are not only the scenery of the mainland, but also many overseas scenery. Angel also found an oil painting of the hanging mountain of Kolky days hundreds of miles away from Pat manor.


    In these landscapes, angel really can''t find any secrets.


    But after all, it was painted by Feng. He still wrote it down seriously. When he goes to the wilderness of dreams to open a painting exhibition later, maybe his tutor and Lord Rhine can find some information in the painting.


    After a while, angel stopped in front of a picture.

 Chapter 2232

    ¡ª¡ªThere was white light on the dark curtain.


    When he first saw the picture, angel didn''t care. He just thought it was the midnight sky. In all oil paintings, there are no fewer paintings with night stars, so the star sky map is not rare.


    However, when he walked in front of the painting and focused on the appreciation, angel immediately found something wrong.


    Although the background of the starry sky in other pictures is dim, you can also see some deeper colors from the star rendering, such as dark gray, dark blue and fog yellow.


    But this painting is different. Its background is pure black, which can swallow all bright and dark colors.


    This kind of black is not like a starry sky, but more like a deep void that is not seen in the vast expanse.


    However, light is the purity of darkness, which is not excluded by angel. It is the main evidence of the "star map". The reason why Angel distinguishes it from other star charts is that the "stars" on it are very wrong.


    In the eyes of ordinary people without astrological knowledge, the arrangement of stars in the sky is chaotic. In the eyes of astrologers and prophets, the starry sky is chaotic and orderly.


    But the "starry sky" on this painting is not chaotic, nor is it chaotic and orderly. It is orderly.


    On the dark curtain, a milky way like light band extends from a distant depth to the center of the picture. Although it seems that the "light spot" is far, small and near large, it is only the artistic vision presented by painting.


    In fact, the scene in the picture is like a luminous road in the void, extending from an unknown distant place to your feet.


    This picture is not a star, but a shining path of emptiness.


    The so-called luminous stars are just orderly "lights" or "street lamps" on both sides of the road?


    When he saw the truth of the picture, angel was stunned.


    The painting did not reveal any information simply from the presentation of the picture content. But the combination of some information he had learned in the past had a great impact on angel.


    "You walk in the dark, with a shining road under your feet." This is a prophecy related to angel that huaque saw a long time ago.


    Angel doesn''t know whether the "luminous road" in this oil painting is the same as that in the prediction, but the key clues are almost the same.


    Thinking of the solemn expression of Dorothy not long ago, he also saw the shining road in the prophecy.


    Therefore, angel believes that the light path in oil painting is the path in prophecy.


    Where is this road, where does it lead, and what is the end? Angel doesn''t know, but since the two prophecy seeds of the Baiyuan family see the same road, this road must not be ignored.


    Perhaps, this road is the ultimate goal of this angel''s coming tide.


    This painting may also be the key clue left by Feng.


    After all, in angel''s eyes, Feng is a "divine stick" distributed all over the world. As a divine stick, he may have the great power to cross the flood of time and affect the predictions of huaque and Duoluo.


    Through the mouth of huaque and Duoluo, he left a clue to find the so-called "treasure".


    The more angel thought about it, the more he felt it was like this. There may be coincidence in the world, but it was no coincidence to see this luminous road from different places three times in a row.


    Feng must have done it on purpose.


    "It''s worthy of being a magic painting wizard who hid the clues so deep." Angel secretly sighed that perhaps only Feng, a big man who is proficient in prophecy, is qualified to hide clues in the cracks of time and the corners of fate. Except for the people favored by fate, almost no one can get a glimpse of the true face.


    Fortunately, angel also knew the Baiyuan family, otherwise he would never find such a hidden clue.


    When angel was feeling, he was far away from time and space.


    Painter Feng, who was made into a "big man proficient in prophecy" by his brain, suddenly sneezed continuously for no reason and rubbed the inexplicable itchy nose root. Feng whispered suspiciously: "how could I sneeze suddenly? It''s so cold on my head. I always feel that someone is wearing a high hat for me..."


    At this time, angel, who believed that his brain was absolutely correct, did not know what happened beyond the distant space-time distance. He still carefully analyzed the details of the luminous road, trying to find deeper hidden clues.


    However, the painting is so clear that angel did not find other information on the painting even if he drove full power and even used the green pattern in his right eye.


    Finally, he could only sigh secretly and planned to have the opportunity to ask Duoluo. Maybe Duoluo could see something strange.


    Then Angel looked at the rest of the paintings in the palace and found no other useful information. However, in the remaining oil paintings, he saw some architectural pictures, including the urban landscape map that inspired the central empire of the mainland.


    At that time, the architectural style of the central empire was vaguely consistent with that of today''s Yinlu royal family.


    It seems that when ruofen Uranus built the palace, he modeled it according to the buildings presented in these paintings.


    Although these clues are of no use to angel, they can also support the past historical development of Fengdao, which is a surprise detail found during the journey.


    After reading the oil painting, angel checked the palace again, including hundreds of meters around the palace. He found no traces left by Feng, so he had to give up.


    "Are you leaving here, sir?" Chubigg has been secretly observing angel, so he felt angel''s intention for the first time.


    Angel looked at chubigg and nodded, "yes, I''m going to White Bay."


    Chubigteng flew into the air: "well, I''ll lead the way."


    Angel didn''t refuse chubigg''s kindness. It''s better for chubigg to lead the way than for crying Arnault to point the way with vague words.


    Referring to Arnault, angel suddenly found that Arnault didn''t seem to cry for a long time. As a wonderful wind elf who cries both happily and sadly, when he was observing the oil painting before, Arnault had no pit sound, which gave him a good viewing experience, but also made Angel curious. Is Arnault turning?


    Angel looked back and found that Arnold didn''t pay attention to the conversation here. All his attention was attracted by the surrounding oil paintings.


    Had it not been for the shackles of the yellow sand cage, Arnold would have stuck his eyes on the oil painting.


    "It''s time to go. Why do you look again?" Dan gross''s cry woke up the intoxicated Arnold.


    Arnault was stunned for a moment, then recovered from the beautiful scenery in the oil painting and looked at Dan gross with some shyness in his eyes: "I came to the forbidden peak for the first time. I didn''t expect there were so many beautiful paintings here."


    "What''s good about these paintings? They''re motionless and not fresh at all." Dan gross, who has no artistic cells, said truthfully.


    "It''s very fresh. When I look carefully, I even feel the trees in the picture as if they are swaying, and I can smell the fragrance in the air." Arnault also indulged in the imagination in the painting.


    "You are stunned." Dan gross specially went to an oil painting and looked left and right: "why don''t I feel it?"


    "Maybe you''re not serious. You should look carefully." Arnault was eager to express his feelings about oil painting and tried to make Dan gross feel the beauty brought by the picture.


    It''s just that Dan gross didn''t understand and didn''t understand arnoto.


    "In terms of art appreciation, Dan gross didn''t get it at all. Don''t bother." Angel then interrupted Arnault.


    In Dan gross''s view, the amazing painting skills of magic painting wizards are all dead rigid paintings. So don''t expect Dan gross to have artistic aesthetics.


    With angel''s forced intervention, the non nutritional dialogue between Arnault and Dan Gros finally stopped.


    At this time, chubigg also stood out and walked ahead, leading the way to White Bay.


    On the way to White Bay, Arnault still looked back from time to time and looked at the palace of taboo peak with regret in his eyes.


    "You seem to like those paintings very much? Why?" Chubigg also noticed Arnault''s eyes and asked curiously.


    For this new friend, Arnold still likes it very much, so he hesitated for a moment and still answered truthfully: "in fact, I prefer the scenery in the painting to the painting itself."


    "The scenery in the picture?"


    Arnold nodded: "the scenery I like can only be seen in the distance."


    Arnault''s tone was emotional. Angel took a look and understood that Arnault probably thought of his sister salmado. Salmado''s dream is to see the scenery in the distance. It is deeply influenced by its sister, and its obsession with the distance is engraved into the depths of its consciousness. Therefore, when I saw Feng''s painting, I unconsciously thought that it was a distant landscape.


    It''s no wonder that Arnault didn''t cry before. It turned out that he was affected by the scenery in the painting.


    "The scenery you can see from afar?" Chubigg''s eyes twinkled with doubt: "is there any difference between the distant scenery and the nearby scenery?"


    "I... don''t know." Arnold lowered his head and said with a lost face.


    "I didn''t know you were expecting so much?" Chubigg continued.


    "Just don''t know, just look forward to it." At this time, Arnold raised his head and his eyes glowed: "my sister once told me that the distance is not the destination. The unknown process of pursuing the distance is the journey worth looking forward to."


    "If the destination is not worth looking forward to, what do you do to chase the distance?"


    "The destination can be changed at any time. When you arrive at a destination and find that it is not as good as expected, change it until you meet a destination that meets your heart... If you don''t chase far away, you never know whether the destination is worth looking forward to." At this time, Arnault looked at the cage and sighed helplessly, "I really want to chase the distance, but when can I leave?"


    Arnault seems to be answering chubigo''s words, but he is actually talking to himself.


    Chubigg was silent for a long time before he said, "when you are mature, you can."


    Arnold looked at Dan gross on the other side secretly. He wanted to say: Dan gross is not mature either.


    But in the end, anotto didn''t say it. Because it understands that Dan gross can travel far not because of himself, but because of angel.


    Chubigg also noticed Arnault''s eyes. He looked at Dan gross and finally fixed on angel, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    White Bay, although its name is Bay, is actually just a sea of clouds not affected by strong winds near wind island.


    The group of wind creatures captured by angel stayed quietly in the White Bay.


    Angel came to White Bay, naturally, to see them.


    Instead of meeting the soldiers, angel spoke directly with their current leader, sanfengjiang.


    The content of the dialogue mainly includes two points: understand the personal information of the three gales and arrange them to make an investigation and summary of the information ability of other wind system organisms, so as to facilitate angel''s employment arrangement in the future.


    As for the content of the next two decades and the life they will usher in, angel did not mention it at this time. Because many contents can only be arranged after the savage cave people enter. In the early stage, they can even live on their own.


    Angel could see that the three gales were respectful to him on the surface, but there was still a trace of hostility in the bottom of his eyes.


    Being captured is one of them, and emer''s killing by Toby is also the cause of hostility.


    Angel didn''t care much. He didn''t intend to cultivate them into element partners. He just regarded them as tool people and didn''t care what they thought.


    Even if they were hostile and limited by vows, they could not do anything harmful to angel. They can only think about it in the bottom of their hearts. If they show it outside, they will be punished by oath, not to mention doing it really.


    And under the influence of the oath, they will spare no effort to complete angel''s orders. They are the most qualified tool people.


    After knowing the personal information of three gale generals, angel left. As for the information of other wind system creatures, he will naturally report it when he meets next time.


    After leaving White Bay, angel returned to wind island.


    As soon as the auxiliary fell, he felt a slight vibration on the ground. He paused. A few seconds later, a slender bean vine broke through the ground in front of him and grew in the wind.


    "Czech!" Arnold called out the name of douteng for the first time.


    On the leaves at both ends of the bean vine, a pair of familiar eyes grow. It smiles, squints, nods to Arnold, and calls out each other''s names.


    It was the douteng Czech who rubbed the boat before.


    "Why are you here?" Arnault was quite excited to see Czech Republic. He left wind island before. Although he didn''t follow his sister''s footsteps smoothly, he didn''t get nothing at all. To get acquainted with the Czech Republic, and the Czech Republic does not mind its crying bag attribute, to become friends with it is one of the gains.


    Czech: "I''ll come and see you. Your highness asked me to bring greetings to Mr. pat."


    "Your Highness, do you mean your highness Fansheng?"


    Although the Czech Republic also calls roufeng ulanos his highness, it must add a prefix instead of calling his highness directly; Before, its words were not prefixed, and when it came to his highness, his eyes subconsciously became solemn, so Angel guessed that it referred to his highness, fan Sheng gramme, not roufeng Uranus.


    Czech nodded: "yes, your Highness''s part has come to wind island. It hopes to see Mr. pat."

 Chapter 2233

    The moment the Czech voice fell, there happened to be a soft wind blowing on his cheek. At the same time, the voice of soft wind ulanos came from angel''s ear.


    Soft wind Uranus conveyed a few words to angel through the wind.


    He also invited angel to meet him and showed that fan Sheng Grammy was also nearby.


    It seems that ruofeng Uranos has made a choice after watching the drama box. His highness Fansheng also called from lvyeyuan. It is estimated that he is ready to reply to angel.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to Czech: "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Back in front of the peak palace, angel only brought Toby, who was dozing, in this time, while Dan gross stayed outside the Palace door to chat with Arnott and chubigg.


    After entering the palace, angel first saw a green tree shadow standing in the clouds.


    It was a flourishing apple tree. It didn''t look different from a distance, but when you look closer, you will find that there were bursts of luminous green fog around the tree body, just like wearing a green armor on the trunk.


    Moreover, the fruit it bears is also unusual. It glows golden and emits attractive sweet fragrance. Even sleepy Toby is caught by the aroma, and opens his eyes and stares at the golden apples hanging on the treetop.


    The apple tree heard footsteps behind it, and its strong trunk... Moved.


    I saw the apple tree turn one side, revealing the rather profound facial features on the tree, and cast an exploratory look at angel.


    When Angel looked at the apple tree, Uranus, who was sitting on the high throne, stood up, left the throne, walked down the steps step by step and came to the middle between Angel and the apple tree.


    Ruofeng Uranus smiled gently at angel and introduced the identity of the apple tree: "this is your highness Fansheng of lvyeyuan."


    After the introduction, the soft wind Uranus manipulated the wind again, turned the surrounding clouds into cloud mats, and sat down on the spot.


    Fansheng Graeme originally focused on angel and wanted to take a closer look at angel, but later she was attracted by a series of actions of Rufeng Uranus.


    When ruofen Uranus talked to him, he was on the throne.


    However, when angel came, he immediately stepped down from the throne, and his accumulated dignity evaporated in an instant, and he was directly on an equal footing with angel.


    What this means, fan Sheng Grammy knows very well.


    Ruofen Uranus is sending a message to it. It attaches great importance to and respects angel.


    Since ruofen Uranus showed his attitude, he even secretly reminded him that fan Sheng gramme would not take Joe, and his eyes looked at angel with a little more kindness.


    "I heard from Mr. kamao that you have been on the peak of taboo these two days. What have you gained?"


    Ruofen Uranus seemed to be greeting, but Angel noticed that it didn''t call itself "Sir", but directly called "you". This is not the disrespect of ruofen Uranus to angel. Instead, he tries to eliminate distance and close relationship before he makes an article on the title. After all, calling "Sir" all the time sounds a bit distant.


    From a title, angel can roughly deduce the answer after Rufeng Uranus, which is by no means confrontation. It is estimated that he also adopted Mr. Magu''s suggestion.


    Angela''s mind is changing, but his expression remains unchanged: "yes, I''m completely addicted to Mr. Feng''s paintings these days. These paintings have made me gain a lot. However, I still have some doubts about one of them. I want to hear the opinions of his highness roufeng."


    "No problem. When it''s over here, let''s go together."


    After a simple conversation, the exchange of greetings was over. Ruofeng ulanos turned the front and directly entered the main topic. He talked about his feelings after watching the Drama Box Trilogy these two days.


    It is very detailed, and almost every episode is covered.


    Moreover, when it comes to a series, ruofeng Uranos will also communicate with Fansheng gramme and express their opinions to each other.


    Of course, this is not the so-called "afterthought", but it is outputting its own and fan Sheng Grammy''s views through the expression of opinions, so as to express its attitude to angel and exchange values.


    In the first episode of human and civilization, fan Sheng Grammy did not express much, but looked at the history of human rise from the standpoint of bystanders, and calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. Ruofeng ulanos showed a high degree of praise and repeatedly said that this is the most interesting chapter in the trilogy. It does not evaluate human beings from the standpoint of elemental biology at all. Instead, it seems to regard itself as a member of human beings, watch the rise of human civilization with emotion, and try to reproduce human civilization in elemental biology.


    It can be said that from the exchange of views in the first episode, angel felt the different characters and ideas of fan Sheng gramme and roufeng Uranus.


    This is actually the attitude that ruofeng ulanos wants to show through communication.


    In the second part of the wizard''s world, both fan Sheng gramme and ruofen Uranus are very cold. Not that they don''t yearn for a broader and extraordinary world, but this song clearly shows the wizard''s demand for elemental creatures. Even if Angel calls the relationship between wizards and elemental creatures as a "partner" of mutual benefit and win-win, this is still only a human point of view. As an intelligent life with a high value of freedom, ruofen Uranos and Fansheng gramme don''t believe much.


    However, although ruofeng Uranos does not like the so-called "element partnership", it also expresses rational ideas in objective language.


    Living with human beings, especially with powerful human beings, does not want to be extinct, but must pay the price of survival. After all, from the human point of view, elemental creatures are alien, and human beings have always had the tradition that aliens are never concentric.


    To become an element partner of mankind is a "price".


    At least in the view of ruofeng ulanos, the cost performance is relatively high, because even if the wizard is grumpy, he rarely arbitrarily kills his element partners.


    Elemental creatures can at least survive in the wizard''s world as long as you don''t become a demon yourself. Therefore, in roufeng Uranus''s relatively objective attitude, even if he disagreed, he did not refuse.


    But fan Sheng Grammy didn''t say a word, and her disgust was obvious.


    Angel also expressed some of his own views on this. Instead of speaking for human beings, he objectively described the basic norms of human wizards towards elemental creatures. Moreover, angel''s views are mostly exemplified by black wizards who are eccentric and arbitrary.


    After all, there are all kinds of human beings. In the future, they will come into contact with different human beings. If they say too many good words now, they may be beaten in the face in the future.


    In angel''s view, many wizards do treat elemental creatures as pets or "tools". However, it is undeniable that the relationship between most wizards and element partners is very close. After all, it is more convenient to cultivate element side ability and communicate with element partners. In this case, even if the wizard takes the Elemental creature as a tool, he will not destroy the tool at will.


    Even one day, this tool is not very useful for wizards. Ordinary wizards will still be very friendly and close to elemental creatures after a long time. No matter how bad it is, it just lets elemental creatures choose to leave. This behavior is almost rare.


    Most importantly, wizards and elemental creatures are basically "mutually beneficial". Wizards get a shortcut to cultivate the elemental side from elemental creatures, and elemental creatures can grow rapidly under the investment of wizards'' resources, which is many times faster than slowly accumulating and maturing in the tidal world.


    Therefore, asking and giving are actually mutual, and even more may be obtained by elemental organisms.


    Of course, this is not a solution for humans. Many of the ways humans need elemental partners are to "capture". This kind of mandatory contract signing is indeed feared by elemental creatures. Therefore, angel also understands the unhappiness between Rufeng Uranus and fan Sheng gramme.


    He wanted the savage caves to enter the tidal world and sign reciprocal terms with the elemental creatures here, which was also to solve this phenomenon.


    If the Elemental creature actively signs a contract with humans and actively chooses to become a partner of a wizard, it is better than forcibly capturing nature. Moreover, the fetters will be deepened, which can avoid tragedy to the greatest extent.


    After listening to angel''s point of view, ruofen Uranus and fan Sheng Graeme were silent for a long time.


    The content of angel''s lecture is basically a supplement and extension of the third series, the future possibility of the tidal world.


    Ruofeng Uranus didn''t know what his highness Fansheng thought, but he was already excited.


    It''s not that angel persuaded it with words, but that it thought more realistic.


    Combined with the third episode, the tidal world is bound to open up in the future. Instead of meeting human soldiers at that time, it is better to accept angel''s opinion and maintain independence in this way of alliance.


    This seems a little appeasement, and it is true. Under this absolute disadvantage, compromise is the best way to live.


    Moreover, angel also shows that this is a kind of mutual benefit. Although ruofen Uranus does not believe it for the time being, after all, they have not contacted more humans and have no more samples to speak of; But if it is really like what angel said, it is not so difficult to accept.


    Maybe many elemental elves, or elemental creatures whose strength has been stuck for a long time, are really willing to become the elemental partners of wizards and seek their own promotion. Just as human characters are diverse, elemental creatures are both intelligent life, and ecology and character are also diverse. It is estimated that there will be no fewer elemental creatures willing to accept wizards.


    Ruofeng ulanos was really moved, but he didn''t say anything now. He still planned to follow Daliu and meet Mr. Magu and the visitors from the savage cave in the area of going to the fire.


    Because of the previous exchange of views, the third series "the future possibility of the tidal world" basically has nothing to talk about, but the two monarchs still expressed some current attitudes.


    Both Rufeng ulanos and Fansheng Graeme are full of worries about the future situation of the tidal world, but there is a slight difference in their personal emotions.


    Although ruofen Uranus is worried, he also has some expectations in his heart. Just as he appreciates the first episode, he really likes the bright civilization built by human beings. Once the tidal world is opened, not only humans will pour in, but it can also leave to witness a broader and brilliant world.


    And fan Sheng Grammy is more worried and less expected. However, Fansheng gramme belongs to the neutral peace faction. Even if it is worried, it does not want to compete with the powerful wizard civilization like Rufeng Uranus. The exchange between the two circles is an irresistible trend. In this case, cooperation with savage caves is indeed the only choice.


    Therefore, although Fansheng Graeme had some different ideas from roufeng Uranus, it also agreed to see Mr. Magu and negotiate with the visitors from the savage cave in the future.


    After confirming the ideas of the two monarchs, angel also relaxed a lot. Most of the elemental creatures he met were simple. Although there were occasional exceptions, it did not hinder his appreciation of elemental creatures. It is naturally the best way to solve problems without war.


    Next, they talked about some things not mentioned in the drama box, such as the camp distribution of the human world, the differences of wizards, and some vast places outside the wizard world.


    After satisfying their curiosity, it was time for the conversation to end.


    Fan Sheng Graeme also said goodbye to angel and Rufeng Uranus and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, fan Sheng Grammy left two golden apples, one for angel and one for Toby, who had been staring at the golden apples all afternoon and spitting all over the ground.


    The effect of golden apple is similar to that of the magic beans in the Czech Republic. They all supplement natural energy, but the energy of golden apple is richer and more advanced. Most importantly, it is delicious.


    Toby ate his golden apple three or two times, and then silently moved his eyes to angel''s hand.


    The Golden Apple didn''t help Angel much. Seeing that Toby liked it, he gave his share to Toby.


    "I''m just a golden apple growing from a separate seed. If you like, you can come to lvyeyuan and taste my golden apple at that time." After fan Sheng Grammy made an invitation, she didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to the people, she left the wind island.


    At this time, only angel and Rufeng Uranus were left in the palace.


    At this time, angel finally had the opportunity to ask ruofeng ulanos for information about Feng.


    Ruofeng ulanos knows a lot of information, especially about Feng''s details in life. However, this information is not what angel wants to know. What he wants to know most is what situation Feng has arranged in the tidal world and what Feng''s so-called left treasure is?

 Chapter 2234

    Leaving the sea of storm clouds, the gray fog shrouded in the outside of gondola slowly recovered Toby''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, after the wind system creatures on the wind Island return to their original position, the wind on the cloud sea is even stronger... Fortunately, Lord Toby is here, otherwise our ship will be lifted up." Dan gross, who was leaning against angel''s hand, said with normal emotion in front, resumed the essence of licking the dog in the back, and looked at Toby with bright eyes.


    But Toby ignored Dan gross and focused on another elemental elf on the ship.


    "Mr. pat, where are we going next?" It was a flying pig with small wings. It was chubigg.


    "Soft wave sea." Angel looked into the distant sky and said.


    Chubigg was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. pat, you''re looking in the south, and the direction of the Roubo sea is in the north."


    Angel: "..." just talk to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola continued to fly leisurely. It was half a day since angel left the wind island.


    Since Mr. Magu told him that ruofeng Uranos in Baiyun township was one of the elements living creatures who had spent the longest time with Mr. Feng, angel was full of expectations for coming to Fengdao.


    He thought he would get a lot of information about Feng from ruofeng ulanos, but in fact, the information obtained was much less than he thought.


    Besides, it''s not very important.


    Ruofeng Uranus and Feng did get along for a long time, but their relationship mode is not as close as angel imagined. The so-called getting along is actually just that Feng chose Fengdao to rest.


    According to ruofen Uranus, angel restored the situation at that time.


    When Feng came to Baiyun Township and saw the wind Island, he appreciated the unique environment and beautiful and dreamy ecology of the wind island. In addition, the inspiration of painting emerged, so he chose to settle in Fengdao for a period of time.


    So, on the forbidden peak, Feng created the palace like magic house.


    When Feng lived on the wind Island, he basically painted in the magic house except for seeing the scenery occasionally.


    The paintings hanging on the walls of the palace are Feng''s paintings at that time.


    Therefore, although Feng has lived in Fengdao for a long time, he gets along very little with ruofeng ulanos, and his time is basically spent on painting.


    However, Mr. Magu didn''t know the inside story. He thought that Feng and ruofeng ulanos had been together for a long time and must have something to do with them, so he suggested angel to come to Baiyun township. In fact, the relationship between Feng and ruofeng ulanos is only general. Although it is one step closer than other element creatures, it is not too close.


    Therefore, angel did not get much useful information from Rufeng Uranus.


    What''s more, Feng''s daily life in Fengdao and his occasional emotional nonsense. Among them, words such as fate and Providence were the feelings that Feng often talked about at that time.


    Although ruofeng ulanos tells Feng only about the details of his life, ruofeng ulanos has been with Feng for one year after all. He has listened to many sighs at ordinary times, and occasionally he can get some valuable information.


    One of the news vaguely revealed why Feng came to the tidal world.


    This information may be related to Feng''s layout, and angel listened very carefully.


    "At that time, the location of the wind island had not yet floated above the sea of clouds. It was in the midst of clouds and fog, and occasionally encountered rainstorm and lightning. I still remember that there was a rainstorm for half a month at that time. Originally, some dried up wind Island Lake accumulated water again. Half a month later, the sky cleared up, and the wind Island Lake without wind and rain reflected the color of the sky. It was very beautiful."


    "Because it rarely clears up, Mr. Feng also came out of the palace on the taboo peak and quietly enjoyed the scenery of Fengdao after the rain. Later, Mr. Feng set his eyes on Fengdao lake."


    Mr. Feng looked at Fengdao lake and said to me, "a pool of stagnant water can radiate amazing beauty after a rainstorm. It''s like the tidal world. What you see is only disaster, but what I see is blue waves. What disaster brings to the tidal world may not be depression, but rebirth like Fengdao Lake."


    "Such a new life is also a sweet spring into the lake of my exhausted inspiration."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Feng sighed in a low voice: "although my arrival is only the chapter of fate written in that book, I have to say that everything here is moistening my inspiration... I want to draw again."


    After that, Mr. Feng turned around and went back to the palace, took out the drawing paper and drew again.


    The above is the scene described by ruofeng ulanos at that time.


    Leaving aside the lengthy background statement, the key sentence of the whole paragraph is Feng''s self emotion. He clearly stated that "his arrival is the chapter of fate written in that book". Although this sentence is a little wordy, it shows why Feng came to the tide of the Xi world.


    Just as ruofeng ulanos said at first, Feng didn''t come to the western world on his own initiative. He came here under the guidance of fate. And this fate guide is about a book?


    This book, which may be a real reference, is indeed a real book; It may also be a virtual finger, which only uses the image of "book" to express feelings about fate.


    The specific one is unknown for the time being. Angell prefers the second kind, because most of the prophetic wizards he has seen like to express fatalism, and the images of fatalism are often expressed by "line", "gear" and "book".


    "Line" represents fate. In fact, it is secretly led by fate.


    "Gear" means that fate is connected. No matter which direction you turn, you can only dance with other gears with the chimeric mouth, which is also fate.


    And "book" is a metaphor that God sticks like to use, because the words are settled into chapters. Comparing people''s fate to the words in the book, although the literary thoughts can be modified in any way, it seems that the future will become different in the revision, but in fact, no matter how you modify it, you can''t get rid of the shackles of "paper pages". It seems that there are countless roads in the future, but it is actually surrounded by the concept of "book" from the beginning, which is also a kind of fatalism.


    It was precisely because Ingres understood the material nature of the divine stick that Ingres guessed that the "book" mentioned in Feng''s words might be just a general and imaginary reference.


    What Feng really wants to express is that in fact, there is only one sentence: he did not come on his own initiative, but the traction of fate sent him to the tidal world.


    This information is one of the most useful information Feng said. Unfortunately, although it is confirmed that Feng may have come under the guidance of fate, why fate guided him to the tidal world has not been explained.


    This may be the key to Feng''s layout in the tidal world.


    Later, angel went to the peak of taboo with ruofen Uranus. He wanted to ask about the painting of the "luminous road".


    Ruofen Uranus was surprised to see the painting selected by angel, because it was the only painting in the whole palace that was not painted on the wind island.


    Therefore, ruofen Uranos cannot tell the story behind the painting.


    However, ruofeng ulanos also gave a useful clue. This painting was painted before Feng settled in Fengdao. Feng lived with two other elemental creatures for a long time before settling in Fengdao.


    Those two elemental creatures are frost Iser and nemetree.


    In other words, angel wants to know more information about Feng and the painting of the "luminous road", so he can only ask from frost Iser and namitri.


    After that, angel said goodbye to Rufeng Uranus.


    Then he stayed on the wind island for another day, arranged the group of wind creatures in the storm mountain, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    While gondola was moving forward, angel was also sorting out the harvest of Baiyun township.


    Although the information obtained in Fengdao is not as much as angel thought, the overall harvest of others is not small.


    He and ruofeng Uranus have reached a very friendly relationship. Even though ruofeng Uranus has not let go of his future imagination plan, he also confirms what ruofeng Uranus thinks from some of his attitude expressions.


    Moreover, ruofeng ulanos also told angel that harryken agreed with ruofeng ulanos'' treatment after watching the video box. Moreover, harryken also said that he would help persuade his highness hurricane when he returned to storm mountain.


    Hagel was surprised by harryken''s approval at first, but later thought it made sense. Although harryken is a fierce fighter, he is very concerned about the lives of his peers and subordinates. If after the opening of the tidal world, human beings and elemental life are in an antagonistic relationship, it will be a bloody storm at that time. It doesn''t want to see his brothers die, so what ruofeng Uranos said about peaceful coexistence with mankind can be approved by harryken.


    Perhaps harryken has other ideas in his mind, but at least on the surface, he agrees with Rufeng Uranus.


    Therefore, later angel also gave harryken the opportunity to see his men.


    The above is angel''s ideological harvest.


    And harryken''s men are the real harvest from this trip to Baiyun township. Nearly 100 wind creatures, plus three powerful wind generals, this is definitely a great combat power.


    However, for the time being, they can''t play a role, so angel left them in the wind island and asked the Kamo wise man to set off with Rufeng Uranus.


    However, not all wind creatures were left on the wind island. Angel also selected two useful ones to accompany him.


    One of them is lober, a three headed lion dog. Lober''s tail is very intelligent, has the posture of a wise man, and is relatively familiar with the tidal world. With it, they may be able to bypass many detours.


    The other is not a wind general, but a pawn, called Su Ling, whose strength is estimated to be similar to douteng Czech. But as its name suggests, the talent of speed spirit is speed, which is faster than expected. The speed of its normal flight is almost the same as Toby''s opening the gravity vein.


    Because of the talent of speed, and speed spirit belongs to wind creatures, it can integrate into the wind at any time. It has traveled through the whole tidal world long ago.


    Angel took the speed spirit, for one thing, because the other party was a living map, so he didn''t have to worry about getting lost; Second, it can integrate the speed spirit into gondola and become gondola''s "engine", which can increase the original sailing speed several times without energy consumption.


    Because of the speedling engine bonus, they reached the Roubo sea in only half a day. It was a few days faster than they had planned.


    It can be said that whether lober or suling, angel is very satisfied.


    Apart from these two, angel also brought a wind system creature, chubigg, who was in the elf period.


    When he first saw chubigg, angel only knew about him as a "bear child". Later, when the Kamiao wise man asked him to take chubigg, angel even thought that the Kamiao wise man wanted to throw the pot.


    At that time, although Angel did not directly refuse Camille, he did not want to take chubigg away.


    But as we got along in the next few days, angel found that this chubige was actually much better than he thought.


    He thought chubigo was a bear child, but he found that chubigo was not so bear. He was very steady and even dumped Dan gross for more than one street.


    Angel originally thought that chubigo was deliberately pretending, but later found that chubigo was too cautious when he first met angel; But chubigg''s steadiness did not disappear after he put down his restraint. That is to say, among chubiger''s personality characteristics, steadiness must account for a high proportion.


    As for why the other party showed such a bear when he first met chubigg, angel didn''t know for the time being. Maybe there was another secret, and angel didn''t explore it.


    After determining that chubigg was not so bear, angel didn''t consider taking chubigg.


    But when angel was about to leave, the wise man Camille came again.


    Camille said directly to angel that it hoped that chubige would become angel''s "element partner".


    It''s the first time that angel has encountered such a "rush to send" situation. However, angel''s desire for wind creatures is relatively low, and even if he really wants to choose wind creatures, he also hopes to choose what suits him.


    Chubigg''s talent and ability are still something to think about. Angel doesn''t know. Even if Camille is "in a hurry", he can''t give a definite answer.


    However, after all, this is the first Elemental creature that angel met with whose parents actively agreed to sign a partner with a wizard. In angel''s view, to some extent, it is also a milestone event.


    He thought about it and finally compromised an opinion.


    During this period, he took chubige to see his ability and character. If it fits with him, he said whether to become an element partner or not.


    Even if it doesn''t fit, angel will introduce a wizard with good temperament to chubigg, which can be regarded as meeting Camille''s wish. At least take chubigg to see a broader human world.


    ()

 Chapter 2235

    Roubo sea is close to lvyeyuan. It is a real sea.


    The sea encloses the whole continent.


    In the eyes of other elemental creatures, the Roubo sea has no name, because although the Roubo sea is large enough to circle the whole continent, the water system power of the Roubo sea is not strong compared with several other water system sites in the tidal world.


    For such an ordinary sea with few water system power, the name of other element organisms here is only "sea", which is not specially named.


    The soft wave sea is the name of the soft wind Uranus, which means "the tranquility of the sea, the soft wind wrinkles the soft wave".


    In terms of name, the Roubo sea is naturally more beautiful than the nameless sea. Therefore, angel also calls it the Roubo sea after the name of roufeng Uranos.


    Because of its weak water system power, the Roubo sea occasionally produces several water system elves because of the voice of the world, but it actually does not have a formed water system monarch. Therefore, walking in the soft wave sea will not be bound by the rules, and the way is very smooth.


    The place angel will go this time is Malaya iceberg, ready to meet frost Iser.


    You can go to Malaya iceberg by land or sea. If you go by land, you will pass through six different element regions; By sea, you only need to go straight along the coastline, and you can reach Malaya iceberg ten thousand miles away. Because the rules of each region are different, in order to avoid being restricted by various rules, angel chose the sea route.


    Because it will not be intercepted by elemental creatures at sea, gondola''s flight is very smooth, even a little boring.


    In this boring time, angel had nothing to do for a moment, so he followed Toby and secretly observed chubigg.


    Speaking of it, Toby showed great interest in the wind elf from the moment he saw chubigg; After chubigg boarded the ship, Toby even stared at each other and observed chubigg''s every move.


    Toby''s gaze frustrated Dan gross, who longed for Toby''s attention; It also made chubigg feel inexplicable. He didn''t know why Toby was staring at him.


    However, before chubigg boarded the ship, Camille mentioned that Toby had a very profound relationship with Carlo munchies, the former co owner of the tidal world; Therefore, in the face of Toby''s undisguised eyes, chubigg didn''t dare to question, so he could only act as if he didn''t see it.


    Many elemental creatures, including Dan Gros, don''t understand why Toby treats Cupid differently. But Angel understood Toby''s meaning. It was just pure curiosity. Maybe there were some other thoughts, such as seeing if chubigg could... Change.


    Yes, it''s transformation.


    Toby''s idea may be strange to others, but it''s easy to understand if you know the inside story.


    Previously, when he arrived in the old land from the revelation continent, angel made some earth films to show Toby in a dreamland in order to dispel Toby''s boredom.


    One of the films, called Flying girl pig, tells of a pink flying pig turning into a girl Superman to save innocent passers-by affected by evil forces.


    This is a young fantasy cartoon. Angel wants to sleep, but Toby enjoys it. Even for this reason, I specially wore a pink lace fluffy skirt very similar to the flying girl pig in those days.


    It can be said that Toby is a little fan of flying girl pig. He is not fascinated, but he definitely likes it.


    In this state of mind, Toby met chubigg.


    At first sight, Toby was shocked. In fact, the appearance of Cupid and flying girl pig was too similar. The only difference was that the skin of flying girl pig was too pink, while Cupid looked pink and tender; And the wings of flying girl pig are bigger than chubigg.


    Although Toby didn''t show it, he secretly thought that chubigg had something to do with flying girl pig?


    To this end, Toby put on the pink lace fluffy skirt the moment he learned that chubigo was going to get on the ship, just to see if chubigo reacted to the dress.


    However, chubigg didn''t look at Toby''s clothes at all. He strictly followed the advice of the wise man Camille and didn''t look at Toby, the big man with hidden status.


    Toby was disappointed with chubigo''s response, but it was the first time he had zero distance contact with "movie star", so he didn''t get too upset and didn''t give up the road of "star chasing". He still stared at chubigo with bright eyes and expected chubigo to take the initiative to take care of his little fan.


    Unfortunately, Toby doesn''t know that there is also the basic law to pursue stars. Fans always chase idols. There is no reason why idols actively chase fans. Therefore, if Toby continues not to speak, it is estimated that chubigg will still ignore it.


    For Toby''s behavior, angel is actually quite helpless and a little helpless.


    He told Toby at the beginning that the film in the dreamland was just a special drama on the stage. Don''t take it too seriously. But it really fell into reality, and Toby still took it seriously.


    Toby didn''t listen to angel''s persuasion.


    Fortunately, although Toby''s brain circuit suddenly became strange, he still retained a bit of pride and reserve. He didn''t directly contact chubigg, so he wouldn''t make any jokes.


    So Angel thought about it and looked away. The worst thing is to be broken by chubigg''s fantasy. Even if the atmosphere will be a little awkward at that time, at least Toby will return to reality from the road of star chasing.


    Therefore, angel did not prevent Toby from looking at chubigg. Even, he began to look at chubigg secretly.


    Unlike Toby, angel pays attention to chubigo simply because of boredom. He wants to take this time to see what kind of pig chubigo is and whether it is suitable to be an element partner.


    Anyhow, angel also learned the illusion of mind for a period of time. Even if he didn''t ask directly, he just observed the daily details, and gradually profiled chubigg''s psychology.


    With the appearance of the profile, angel found that chubigg had some psychological problems.


    There is an obsession in chubigg''s heart. Under the influence of obsession, chubigg occasionally does something out of line. For example, when angel first landed on the wind Island, chubigg''s offense to him is out of line under obsession.


    Put aside this obsession, chubigg is a normal and stable child.


    Angel also found in the profile that chubige''s obsession must be related to the wind Island, because even if they have reached the Roubo sea and left the wind Island, chubige still looks back at the direction of the wind island from time to time, with a kind of longing and attachment in his eyes.


    This desire and attachment is absolutely related to obsession.


    Therefore, angel''s judgment of chubigg''s psychological problem lies on the wind island. Combined with what happened on the wind island and the news Angel heard, he can probably guess what chubigg''s obsession is.


    It is estimated that it is the Cameo wise man who wants to drive chubigg out.


    Angel remembered that Camille''s evaluation of chubigg was that chubigg was naughty, even to the point of being naughty, because of his neglect of discipline.


    But the real Cupid is not as unbearable as Carmel said.


    What Camille saw was only what chubigg deliberately showed Camille, and chubigg was not naughty in private.


    Based on this judgment, angel also understood why chubige showed an offence as soon as he landed on the wind island. Not because of angel, but because Camille was standing next to angel at that time.


    Why did chubigg behave so naughty in front of Camille? From the perspective of psychological analysis, it may be because of dissatisfaction or anxiety and insecurity.


    Angel doesn''t know which one, but whatever it is, it''s actually chubige''s love for Camille.


    It is eager to show its sense of existence and attract Carmo''s attention through alternative performance.


    But chubigg probably didn''t think that Camille did notice it, but the result of this attention was to pack chubigg and send him away.


    In addition to the above conclusion, angel also found a situation¡ª¡ª


    "Chubigg." Angel called softly.


    Chubigg was looking at the wind island in the distance. When he heard angel''s voice, he turned around and said, "Mr. pat, are you calling me?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded and asked, "before you got on the boat, what did Kamo wise man tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" Chubigg didn''t understand for a moment.


    Dan gross said, "you don''t understand this? I''m asking you, why did you get on board?"


    Dan gross''s tone of voice was slightly blunt. During the period of the wind Island, it had a very harmonious and friendly relationship with Cupid. After getting on the ship, he found that Toby looked at Cupid differently, which made Dan gross gradually dislike Cupid, and his tone of voice also changed.


    Perhaps because of the mention of Camille, chubige''s eyes lit up slightly: "the wise man told me that the wind needs to pursue freedom and long for distance. If you want to become mature as soon as possible, you''d better go out of the comfort zone and see the outside world like your predecessors."


    "Unfortunately, my strength is still very weak. The wise man didn''t dare to let me leave the white cloud sea before. But this time, the wise man told me that I can go outside with the help of my husband. It''s good for my growth, so I came."


    Chubigg told the cause and effect. After hearing this, angel flashed a look of "so it is".


    When he made a psychological profile of chubige, he found that chubige didn''t seem to have the consciousness of "being driven up" and didn''t take the initiative to become an element partner, which gave angel a guess. Maybe the Kamiao wise man didn''t tell chubige the truth.


    On this premise, maybe chubigg was fooled into getting on the ship.


    After inquiry, it''s true.


    Angel looked at Cupid with some pity. One wanted love and existence, and the other wanted to pack Cupid away, even coaxing and cheating... It was too sad.


    Perhaps because of sympathy, angel did not tell chubigg the truth. At the moment of returning to the wind Island, it''s better for Kamo wise man to tell chubigg himself.


    As for, take chubigg as an element partner. Angel also put aside his thoughts at this time. Despite putting aside his obsession, chubiger''s character is still very appetizing to angel. Only from the perspective of angel''s personal concept, if there is a thorn in the middle, it is likely to become the root of friendship fracture in the future; Therefore, angel is not prepared to consider it unless chubigg is willing to become an element partner. Moreover, even if chubigo really took the initiative, it may not be suitable for angel.


    "Mr. pat, why have you been staring at chubigg?" Then Dan gross suddenly asked.


    Dan gross actually wanted to ask Toby more, but he knew that Toby would not pay attention to it, so he "retreated and asked for second place" and asked angel. Maybe angel''s answer is also Toby''s answer?


    Dan gross''s selfish problem happened to be the doubt in chubigg''s heart. Although it was very calm, the two fat flapping ears slowly changed from the previous natural rhythm to a static state.


    Angel was not ready to say what he thought, so he thought for a moment and said casually, "chubige reminds me of the Kamo wise man. Thinking of the Kamo wise man reminds me of the bitter platinum wise man in the tooth pulling desert."


    "Ah?"


    Angel smiled and explained, "don''t you forget that before we left the tooth extraction desert, the bitter platinum wise man quietly asked us one thing. I hope I can inquire about the rumor after seeing the Kamiao wise man."


    "That rumor?" Dan gross was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "Oh, I remember. Is it Lord Camille''s real body?"


    The real body of the Kamiao wise man is extremely mysterious, and there are rumors from the outside world. It is even said that the Kamiao wise man is actually a part of Rufeng Uranus. But no one knows the specific truth. Few of the wind creatures in Baiyun township have seen the real body of kamao wise man.


    Therefore, the bitter platinum wise man will ask angel to confirm whether the rumor is true if he sees the Kamo wise man.


    "That''s right." Angel smiled and nodded, turning the topic to the other side.


    Dan gross: "it''s a pity that Lord Camille has always maintained a hidden shape. There''s no way to help Lord kuplatinum confirm the rumors..."


    Dan gross''s voice was slightly lost. The moment he lowered his head, the corner of his eye inadvertently glanced at chubigg, and his eyes lit up.


    "By the way, chubigg has been adopted by Kamo since he was born. You must have seen the real body of Kamo?" Dan gross gradually turned the topic to chubigg.


    Chubigg was silent.


    "If there is no direct negation, you must know." Dan gross jumped up and ran to chubigg: "tell us, what is Lord Camille''s real body?"


    Seeing chubigg''s silence for a long time, Dan gross said, "it''s not a strategic secret, and it won''t affect the overall situation. Moreover, not only I want to know, Mr. pat and the bitter platinum adults want to know. Don''t you want to satisfy the curiosity of adults?"


    Dan gross naturally knows that this requirement is very unfriendly, but who makes the object chubigg.


    Dan gross was happy to embarrass chubigg.


    In the face of Dan gross''s approach, chubigg finally spoke after being silent for a long time.


    Its original intention did not want to tell Dan Gros, but Dan Gros put on the name of angel and bitter platinum wise man, and just poked a point in chubigg.


    It is not to say that in the face of angel and bitter platinum, but that this can be a reasonable excuse.


    Just like Angell''s guess before, the reason why chubige behaved so obstinately in front of Camille was to attract Camille''s attention and show his sense of existence.


    If it tells Camille''s real body, will it cause Camille to pay attention to it? Even angry gaze.


    In this complex and subtle state of mind, chubigg slowly told the truth: "Lord Camille''s real body is actually..."

 Chapter 2236

    After hearing chubigg''s answer, all the intelligent creatures on board were stunned.


    Including lober and Su Ling, who were incarnated as the wind and hidden next to gondola, were surprised by this answer.


    It''s not that the answer is scary. The answer itself is nothing. They are surprised at what the answer means behind it.


    As like as two peas, chubby''s body is just like it, but it''s much larger than it is.


    ¡ª¡ªIn other words, Kamo''s real body is also a flying pig.


    This is as like as two peas. Although element species often collide with each other, they even have different element properties. But how to strike them can not be exactly the same.


    "As like as two peas, are there any creatures in the world?" Dan gross whispered.


    "No." Angel and lober shook their heads at the same time.


    You know, people as like as two peas with similar features are not likely to find the same existence.


    However, chubige was very resolute in saying that "except for different proportions, the rest are exactly the same", which raised some speculation in the hearts of everyone.


    Dan Gross: "as like as two peas, there is no element of life." it''s a bit strange. Is it coincidence?


    Angel shook his head silently in his heart. It must not be a coincidence. Combined with some actions of the Kamo wise man, he actually had a little idea, but he didn''t open his mouth, but looked beyond gondola.


    "Robert." Angel called softly.


    As his voice fell, a three headed poodle slowly emerged from the wind.


    "My Lord." Three overlapping buzzing sounds came from three heads at the same time.


    Angel could feel that the voice and tone of the three heads of lober were different. Although the main head said honorific, the tone was obviously a little impatient; The tone of the deputy chief was more peaceful than the main chief, but the momentum of "forced business" still existed; Only the tone of the tail is really calm, with respect and alienation.


    Angell also knows the three characters of lober. The tone of the main head and the deputy head is intolerant, and he doesn''t care.


    Because in angel''s eyes, the value of the main head and deputy head is almost nothing.


    He called lober in his mouth, referring to the tail.


    Therefore, angel''s eyes directly skipped the main head and deputy head and put them on the cool expression tail head. This makes the main and deputy heads who are obviously ignored raise some thoughts in their hearts. The main head shows rage, but this anger is only incompetent rage; The deputy chief seemed to figure something out. He was not angry, but slowly calmed down.


    For the emotional changes of the main head and the deputy head, angel didn''t care or pay attention at all. His eyes were on the tail head: "what do you think of the real body of Kamo wise man?"


    Including Carmel, it is said that lober''s tail head has the posture of a wise man, so angel wants to know what he thinks about it as the tail head of a quasi wise man in the population.


    In the face of angel''s problem, Weishou did not challenge Ding Yuan''s binding ability of Merck''s oath, and calmly said what he thought and thought.


    "There are no completely similar creatures in the world. Even if there are, they probably won''t be born in the same place. Therefore, it''s no coincidence for me that Lord Camille and chubigg are not only similar, but also meet each other and finally adopted and grew up."


    Angel: "since it''s not a coincidence, what do you think will happen?"


    The answer at the beginning of the end is always straightforward, which makes Dan gross and chubige understand and vaguely agree. Hearing angel''s second question, they were also very interested and pricked their ears to hear what the tail would say.


    The tail head hesitated for two seconds before he said, "I don''t know what''s inside. But according to the conventional premise of ''there are no two completely similar element creatures in the world'', the greatest possibility is that the so-called real body seen by chubigg is actually only deliberately given to it by Camille."


    Chubigg: "you mean, Lord Camille''s real body is not the same as me. What I see is actually false."


    Tail nodded: "yes, only in this way can we explain why you two are exactly the same, because one of them is false."


    Chubigo and Dan gross are thinking and thinking carefully according to the words of the tail and the head. It seems that it is really possible.


    However, after listening to the last words, angel did not care too much about its conclusion, but noticed a premise of his conclusion: presumption according to conventional ideas.


    What if this conventional idea is not the truth?


    The reason why Angel thinks so is that according to the statement of the tail head, there are actually many logic mismatches. For example, does Camille really need to hide his true body from chubigg? Even if as like as two peas, the truth is to hide the truth and make a mirage come out. Why not construct an image just like Chubig?


    You know, the underlying logic of concealment is to put aside all the "special" connections pointing to yourself, and finally come up with a real body completely similar to chubigg. If it is discovered by other creatures, it will not only not dispel doubts, but will pay more attention to the truth of concealment. This is not a concealment, but a deliberate inducement, or more in-depth thinking, is to divert attention.


    But that doesn''t make sense. What? Divert whose attention? At least so far, there is no opposition.


    So we can only return to the original guess. Kamo really has no other ideas. He just wants to hide his real body.


    Angel looked at the head of the tail again: "if you don''t presume according to the conventional idea, can you have other ideas?"


    Tail head: "as like as two peas," it is not a conventional idea, but only a delicate fact can be admitted.


    Angel: under this premise, what kind of judgment will you make


    The tail shook his head: "I can''t judge. If they really look exactly the same, I can only say that Lord Camille and chubigg may have some special connection."


    Dan gross and chubigg didn''t understand the answer at the end, but they didn''t think much, because it obviously doesn''t sound reliable. Since they all say that there are no exactly the same element creatures in the world, assuming this premise is nonsense.


    But after hearing this, angel nodded in his heart. Compared with the first inference, he actually felt that the second vague result might be the truth.


    The tail head didn''t say clearly that there was any special relationship between Carmo and chubigo, but it was nothing more than those possibilities.


    Relatives. This possibility is very small, even if it is blood relatives, it can not be exactly the same. Not to mention, elemental organisms do not have the concept of blood relatives.


    Separation. This is as like as two peas. They are alike.


    But if it is really a separation, Carmo should be the subject, which can control all the actions of the separation; But chubigo looked, but he was not controlled by Camille. Otherwise, he would not sell Camille''s real body.


    Unless chubigg lied.


    However, angel made a heart profile of chubigg. In his opinion, chubigg did not lie; Moreover, chubigg did not realize that he was Camille''s part.


    This situation is very subtle. Angel thought of many possibilities. The only logic that seems more self consistent is: chubigg may indeed be a separate existence, and the subject is Camille; However, there were some accidents in this separation, which gave birth to chubigg''s independent consciousness.


    Only in this way can many things make sense. But if so, angel can only say that Camille is really big hearted. There is some subtle connection between the separation and the subject, and even some powerful existence. You can curse and kill the subject through the separation. Kamao''s separation has born consciousness. It is not only not eliminated, but also raised in leisure, which is a little strange.


    "Chewig, can you tell me something about your birth?" At this moment, lober''s tail head suddenly asked chubigg.


    Angel took a look at Weishou. From this problem, we can see that Weishou and angel thought of going together.


    Chubigg didn''t hide it either. He told the story of his birth roughly.


    After listening, angel confirmed his guess of separation.


    Because the birthplace of chubigo is around Carmo. There have been enough coincidences before. Now we need to add another coincidence: a flying pig exactly like Carmo was born around Carmo.


    So many coincidences have clearly explained some problems.


    Chubigg''s original words were: "Lord Camille was surprised to see me born next to him. He found that I was similar to him. In addition, he was born on his side. Lord Camille said it was God''s will, so he adopted me."


    This is chubigg''s perspective, but according to angel, Camille''s surprise at chubigg is not that chubigg was born around it, but that the separation actually gave birth to the independent consciousness?


    In this way, many things make sense.


    However, this alone has not solved another problem: why does Carmo hide his real body?


    Angel thought for a moment and thought it might have to be looked at separately.


    The birth of chubigg came very late. Camille began to hide his real body very early. It is said that since its birth, it doesn''t like others to see his real body.


    So it''s two different things for chubigo and Camille to hide their real body.


    Now we know that Camille''s real body is also a pink and tender flying pig... Angel seems to understand why Camille has to hide.


    Maybe some kind of pride or self-esteem?


    After all, flying pigs are just so tender. This makes young carmou feel some subtle emotions, so he conceals his true body?


    At this point, angel has restored the truth he thinks he is.


    As for whether it is specific or not, angel doesn''t care too much. He asked Carmo''s real body just to change the topic. Whether you know it or not has nothing to do with Daya.


    If you really want to confirm whether the gossip is true, it''s a big deal to ask Kamiao in the future. At that time, based on the result of its inference, it may really be able to pry open Carmel''s mouth.


    After gossip, although there was basically no news useful to him, angel made up his mind again that he would not consider chubigg as an element partner. After all, the theory of "separation" deduced by him actually has some contents that cannot be justified. Unless Carmel explains clearly, angel won''t even let other wizards take chubigg as an element partner.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola continued to fly all the way along the Joho sea.


    Even if there is a quick spirit as a thrust, it will take some time to reach the Malaya iceberg quickly.


    The scenery of the sea is beautiful, but if you look at the same scenery all the time, you will be tired.


    While angel was bored, there was a movement in the bracelet.


    As soon as angel waved, a miniature church painted with gold patterns and piled with white bones was placed on the table.


    Dan gross often saw this scene during this period, so he was not surprised; On the contrary, Robert and chubigg looked at it with surprised eyes. They didn''t know where Angel changed this strange building.


    Angel did not explain, because he knew that with Dan gross''s character, as long as angel did not prohibit it, he would certainly explain it to them later. Even if they don''t ask, Dan gross will take the initiative to say, because this "I know you don''t know" thin sense of superiority is enough to make it show off all afternoon on a boring journey.


    After angel took out the Church of the dead, he rubbed it, and a human figure with an ox horn helmet came out of the church.


    Before tulas spoke, angel said directly, "there''s no more nice?"


    "Yes." After tulas finished, with the consent of angel, he returned to the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel sighed, took back the bracelet of the Church of the dead, and then took out the dream conch and a stone slab


    Pass the slate positioning to nice through the dream conch.


    After all this, angel had heard Dan gross explain to chubigg what space is and what space props are.


    When explaining, Dan gross looked at angel from time to time and asked if he was wrong.


    Angel didn''t bother to pay attention, yawned and said to Toby, "I''ll go in for a while. Remember to call me if you have something."


    After that, angel leaned back on the seat, his eyelids closed, and his consciousness had stepped on the bridge of dreams.


    The outside world is really boring. Angel plans to visit the wilderness of dreams.


    The place where he appeared was still the same: the top of the sky tower.


    He planned to see the situation on Fred''s side first. Whether it was the sacrifice of Yinyun principality or the strange altar in the mountainside, angel was very concerned. I don''t know. I haven''t been here for a few days. Is there any progress there.


    Angel pushed the door directly from the balcony and entered Fred''s office.


    Before entering the wilderness of dreams, he sensed that Fred was in the office. What Angel didn''t expect was that there was another person in the office besides Fred.


    ()

 Chapter 2237

    From the back, the man is very thin and tall. At this time, I was standing in the west window, looking at a pile of thick documents in my hand through the leaked sunlight.


    Perhaps because he heard the sound of the balcony door being pushed open, the man turned around.


    After pausing for two seconds, he gently lifted the corner of his lips: "it''s a super dimensional wizard."


    As he spoke, he closed the literature, walked towards angel, stood three steps in front of him, took off his pure white gloves and stretched out his hand to angel.


    Handshake.


    The traditional etiquette of the Vince beers aristocracy preferred a restrained and slightly alienated handshake to a more traditional kiss on the cheek.


    Angel looked at the comer, a young man with Phnom Penh glasses. Clear voice, elegant movements, traditional etiquette, and a suit cut and fitted and full of dark gold ornaments. Every detail has a abstinence wind of keeping order.


    He looked like a gentle aristocratic scholar.


    But anyone who has heard of his name will be afraid of him. Even his name is in the savage cave, which is more frightening than Sanders¡ª¡ª It can be seen from Freud''s expression that Freud was sitting at his desk, but from time to time he looked up at the young man with obvious fear in his eyes. For fear that the moment he bowed his head, the gentle young man would turn into a monster and swallow him.


    Angel pondered for half a second, stretched out his hand, shook it gently with the other party, and called out his name: "Bayer wizard."


    The gentle young man is dumatine Bayer, nicknamed "micro world", is called a craniotomy butcher in the mouth of the bottom apprentice of the savage cave. An alien wizard who is keen on biological research and has great enthusiasm for craniotomy.


    "It''s strange to be called Bayer wizard. You can call me dumatine directly." Dumatine smiled. Compared with angel''s unfamiliar tone, his tone was familiar and said in a self familiar tone.


    Angel is not familiar with dumatine, but when he was an apprentice, he asked for baruba who was sentenced to death from dumatine. For the sake of angel being an "alchemist", dumatine exchanged human feelings and handed over baluba to angel.


    Although the situation was quite complicated at that time, the final result was that angel owed dumadin a favor.


    Therefore, at this time, in the face of dumatine''s familiarity, angel was not easy to pull down his face. He also said in dumatine''s tone: "similarly, the wizard who calls me super dimension is a little rusty. You can call me angel."


    "It suits me." Dumadin nodded with a smile and then released his hand to angel.


    Du Martin: "when I came here before, I didn''t see you on the terrace outside. So the last place you left was the terrace of the sky tower?"


    Angel: "I just put the entry position here."


    Dumatine''s eyes flashed a Enlightenment: "I see. As the creator of this heaven and earth, you can locate your entry position anywhere in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    A faint light flashed in dumatine''s eyes: "then I don''t know if we can get this ability?"


    Angel could feel that what dumatine really wanted to know was not to obtain positioning ability, but to test the source of this ability.


    It''s a matter of power. Angel can''t say it, but it''s not time to announce it.


    Therefore, in the face of dumatine''s problem, angel just said lightly: "not yet."


    Just for the time being? Dumatine could also see that angel didn''t want to talk too much about this almost rule ability, so he decided to restrain himself first.


    "In that case, forget it." Du Martin was careless and generous.


    Angel was also quite surprised at dumatine''s free and easy. According to his profile of dumatine''s character, he was not so easy to give up.


    Angel''s character profile is actually right. This kind of restraint is indeed not in line with dumatine''s character, but what dumatine wants to do now is to get closer to Angel while taking advantage of a human opportunity.


    Whether angel''s status as a member of the research and Development Institute, or his prediction of the prospect of the wilderness of dreams, it is worth allowing him to establish at least non hostile friendly relations with angel.


    Under this premise, the first task is to restrain his personality so as not to disgust angel.


    "Did angel come here to find Fred?" After getting the approval, dumadin smiled and said, "well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the next room."


    Dummartin nodded to angel, then looked at Fred and waved the literature in his hand: "I''ll borrow this material first and return it later."


    In the face of dumatine, the great devil, how dare Fred refuse and nod again and again: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Dummartin turned and left. Before leaving, he said to angel, "if angel has time, you might as well come to me next door later. We can talk."


    As for what to communicate, dumatine did not say, but the communication between wizards would not stick to a certain topic. Moreover, since dumadin defines it as communication, he naturally intends to pay some knowledge and exchange with each other, rather than acquiring it unilaterally.


    "If you have time." Angel replied in the same polite way.


    Dumatine smiled and left the room.


    When dumatine left, Fred, shivering at his desk, finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Angel joked.


    "Of course!" Freud nodded like a pound of garlic and sighed in a frightened tone: "you don''t know how terrible he looked at me when he learned that I was the soul in reality. He just wanted to dissect me on the spot."


    "That''s why Lord dumatine has been here for more than five hours, and I dare not relax for a minute. He was still writing literature, but now he has only written one page... Even this page is written indiscriminately, mainly to keep normal in front of him, otherwise he will see my fear, and maybe he will dissect me in his previous life."


    Angel laughed after hearing Freud''s narration. "If you see your fear, it will do it". This situation has always only occurred among wild animals or among the dead. As a dead soul, Fred said these words, full of the absurdity of putting the cart before the horse.


    However, Fred was not joking. His tone was still trembling, which showed that his fear of dumatine was true.


    "By the way, what is dumatine doing here?" Before angel asked this question, his mind sank into the power tree for a moment. Through the power of the gatekeeper, he checked when dummartin entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Dumadin must have entered through the batch of logins handed over by angel to Rhine, because Angel did not set "stranger entry reminder" before that batch of logins, so he also needs to look in the power tree to determine dumadin''s entry time.


    The final answer is, a day ago.


    This answer makes Angel feel subtle, because the login location of the batch of logins handed over to Rhine is in the new town, mainly for the convenience of apprentices in building the new town. It also takes almost half a day to come to Chuxin city by airship from Xincheng.


    This shows that after entering the wilderness of dreams, Du Martin basically didn''t stay in the new city and directly came to Chuxin city without stopping.


    In combination with what Freud said before, dummartin has been here for more than five hours. It can be seen that dummartin directly killed the sky tower after he came to Chuxin city.


    This highly purposeful route made Angel very interested in dumatine''s intention.


    Without concealing it, Fred told what had happened after dumatine''s arrival.


    Basically, Du Martin came to read his literature on the wilderness of dreams. It can be seen from this that although dummartin is quite cruel in some things, he does belong to that kind of research talent. Unlike other wizards, although they are curious about the wilderness of dreams, they think of experience at the first time, rather than studying like dumatine.


    From this point of view, dumatine is easier to embark on the road of true knowledge than many wizards.


    No wonder when Sumi was promoted to true knowledge, he asked Sanders who might become the next true knowledge wizard in the savage cave. Sanders'' answer was dumatine. At that time, angel still didn''t understand, but now he has a little feeling.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand." Fred: "I didn''t take out many documents because they related to the subject of nightmare. But Lord dumatine didn''t ask, probably because he didn''t think I would know this kind of secret knowledge. It''s reasonable to say that there are not many documents about the subject of nightmare. Lord dumatine should finish reading them soon, but what surprised me is that he not only read slowly, but also the documents he read later , it has nothing to do with the regularity of the wilderness of dreams itself, but... "


    Floyd was silent for a moment before he said, "I''m looking at the personal data of the residents of Chuxin city."


    These materials were collected by Freud at the beginning. They are mostly descriptions of physical conditions and changes before and after entering the wilderness of dreams. At that time, it was used as an experimental purpose to help Angel determine whether Jon''s consciousness would be damaged when he entered the wilderness of dreams.


    After Jon entered the wilderness of dreams, Fred still did not stop the experiment. After all, the wilderness of dreams seems to have no problems for new residents, but no one can guarantee whether there will be changes in the future. Only by making information reserves in advance can we deal with the crisis at any time.


    "Interested in the information about the residents of Chuxin city?" This answer surprised angel. Is dumatine going to study the body of the aborigines in the dream world? Angel thought about it and thought that this possibility is not small. Although dummartin is not a karabit, his enthusiasm for biological research is no less than that of the karabit. Although the residents of Chuxin city are ordinary people, after entering the wilderness of dreams, their bodies have undergone essential changes, which is estimated to attract dummartin, a research madman.


    Angel spoke out his guess.


    After hearing this, Fred was also deeply convinced: "no wonder he heard that I was a soul in reality. His eyes suddenly changed. It is estimated that he felt that the body of the soul would enter the wilderness of dreams and produce a new body, which would be more worthy of his study."


    The more he thought so, the more frightened Fred was: "no, I''ll inform ADA and sunny later. If Lord dumatine knew that they were also souls, they might be taken away and opened their heads."


    However, ADA and sunny were not in the wilderness of dreams at this time, so although Fred was frightened, he didn''t fight immediately.


    Floyd: Sir, what should we do now? Why don''t we inform the hunting group and ask them to send more demon hunters to protect the residents of Chuxin city


    Angel didn''t think it necessary for Freud''s suggestion.


    He had thought about studying the bodies of dream world residents before, but he didn''t have a high background in similar research. In addition, he had more important powers to explore, so he ran aground first.


    Now, since dumatine may be interested in the physical body of dream world residents, let him study it. Maybe he can really find some secrets.


    Angel knows very well that he is not omniscient. There are so many secrets in the wilderness of dreams that he can''t eat it completely alone. Just like the two powers related to energy mastered by Sanders, if it is given to angel to study, it is estimated that it will not be possible to produce results in more than ten years, let alone to explore more deeply.


    And this is just a small branch of the wilderness of dreams. There are many similar situations. To fully understand the secret of the wilderness of dreams, angel doesn''t think it can be completed by himself.


    Therefore, more professional wizards like Sanders need to enter the dream wilderness. Their research can also promote the development of the dream wilderness.


    Only by adopting the advantages of many colors can we get rid of the fog and see the truth.


    Angel is not worried that they will study some results and cherish themselves, because he has the most core and authoritative power tree. As long as they study a little results, they can''t escape angel''s prying eyes.


    It''s like Sanders'' "magic recovery" in the wilderness of dreams. Angel didn''t know anything about the information of energy before, but now, as long as he wants, he can completely show the connotation of "magic recovery" studied by Sanders from the power tree in a short time.


    Therefore, with this support and guarantee, angel did not resent dumadin''s exploration of dream world residents. Once something is really explored, it will benefit not only dumadin, but also Angel himself.


    "However, many residents of Chuxin city have good natures. It''s a pity to let them become experimental subjects. If dumatine really wants to do similar research, you can arrange criminals in prison to go to dumatine."


    Fred pondered for a moment and nodded, "I see."


    After talking about dumatine''s question, angel returned to the subject and asked Fred about the latest situation.


    The first thing I talked about was the practice of Shani and Yada.


    Among them, Yada has completely completed the practice of attachment, and the dead Qi accumulated in his body finally has a solution channel. The soul is no longer surrounded by the dead Qi, which is more transparent and spiritual.


    However, in practice, Yada made Fred very relieved, but in life, it was hard to say.


    Because Yada always ran to Xinghu Castle recently and attached himself to Little Sam or those people sent by nya to Xinghu castle.


    Often engage in some Oolong events. For example, yesterday, a maid was possessed by Yada at night and went to the kitchen to cook barbecue.


    Yada had a good time. The maid who was motivated to lose weight woke up in the morning and collapsed and cried.


    It gave Fred a headache, too.


    However, compared with the headache, Fred was still vaguely envious of ADA. In fact, he also wanted to taste the barbecue

 Chapter 2238

    Freud himself possessed, but his possession belonged to the branch of the special ability "Mrs. Sila''s dead soul barrier".


    Can only be attached to the person who leaves his soul in the dead soul barrier, because the soul of the original owner has left, and the * * he attached to is actually half dead. Even if the soul of the original owner is called back after the attachment, it will bear a lot of dead Qi because of Freud''s ability, and it will infect the original owner''s body. If the original owner is not an extraordinary person, he can''t live.


    Therefore, unlike ADA, Freud''s attachment can control the degree of attachment without harming mortals.


    Fred is not a murderous man. He can''t kill mortals for a little appetite. What''s more, the mortals in Xinghu castle were sent by nya.


    Therefore, Freud could only secretly envy ADA.


    However, Freud also knew that ADA was not a malicious prank, but as a dead spirit for too long, he could not easily relive the beauty of living, so he would secretly attach himself.


    Although Freud understood, the people in Xinghu castle were already trembling with a series of actions of ADA, so anyway, Freud was ready to beat the inflated ADA. But he still needs to wait for an appropriate time.


    Although Yada gave him a headache, it was only a small matter, and Yada wouldn''t hurt anyone.


    It was sunny who really made Fred feel overwhelmed. Compared with Ada, sunny''s state of mind was more than one level worse. So far, the practice of soul trick has not ended.


    The violent breath would come out from time to time, and sunny was always wandering on the edge of degeneration, which frightened Fred.


    Therefore, Fred stayed near the mountainside altar almost every day. Once something could not be done, he would use the reincarnation overture to pull Shanny back from her corruption.


    But what''s better is that although Sunny is often on the verge of degeneration, she has never really taken the step of degeneration.


    Moreover, Shanni''s situation has begun to get better recently. The number of times to reach the edge of corruption has changed from daily to once every two days. It is for this reason that Freud can occasionally find leisure and go back to the wilderness of dreams to deal with chores.


    However, even if Sunny''s situation is improving, Fred doesn''t relax and is still tense every day, because it doesn''t mean she can''t be wrong. Once sunny takes a wrong step, she will lose everything.


    After talking about the recent situation of Shanni and Yada, Fred talked about the follow-up of the collective sacrifice in Yinyun principality.


    The source and final destination of the sacrifice have not been identified, so it is not shown for the time being. What Freud mainly said was the fate of the farmer''s soul killed by little Sam.


    "Nya has recently deployed and controlled all over the country. Members of the silver heron Royal Knight guard were divided into all areas with settlement as the unit, and finally found some information about farmers."


    "The first place to hear the news was shisanbiggs, the border city of Yinyun principality. A group of students who had just graduated from the college went for a picnic in the countryside and were attacked by unknown ghosts in the black forest. Three people died. The students who ran back went to the night knight. Through the description of the students, the night Knight judged that it might be the ghost of the farmer. The knight team organized the knights to go to the black forest During the exploration, the other party had disappeared. "


    "The sources of other news are ouxia forest area, Baini logging farm, Linwu town and steel city... According to the reports of local knights, there seems to be signs of ghosts appearing, among which there may be misreading, but it is certain that there must be ghosts in Baini logging farm, because the local Knights have met each other, but the night is too dark to see whether the other is right or not It''s the farmer. "


    "The latest news is that there are ghosts in the suburbs of Saint Sam recently. This news is basically certain, because nya explored it herself and felt the smell of the dead."


    Freud described in detail the haunted areas with ghost news, which is basically the route from Yinyun duchy to Saint Sam. if it is connected into a line, it is almost a straight line.


    "If the ghost is really the farmer killed by little sam, he may have arrived in St. Sam."


    After hearing Freud''s judgment, angel frowned: "so fast?"


    It would take at least a month and a half to two months to arrive from the Principality of Yinyun to the capital of the central empire by carriage. If what Freud judged was true, it would be less than two weeks before he found out that the farmer''s ghost had arrived in Saint Sam.


    It''s not that the speed of the dead can''t reach this level, but the dead should also follow the basic law of energy conservation. Such a fast running speed must consume their own energy. How can it be supplemented quickly?


    What makes Angel wonder most is that the other party is just a new undead, and the energy savings in the soul must not be too much.


    Therefore, angel felt that the ghost in the suburbs of Saint Sam might not be the dead of the farmer. After all, although the probability of mortals giving birth to souls after death is low, it is not impossible. Maybe it''s a dead man who was lucky to give birth to his soul?


    Of course, Freud''s judgment cannot be ruled out. If the other party is the ghost of the farmer, as Freud said, there is a certain probability that the other party may have some special abilities, or there are helpers behind the scenes, which may be the initiator of the collective sacrifice.


    Thinking of this, angel asked Fred to pay close attention to the situation of Xinghu castle.


    Because the farmer really gave birth to the soul, it can be basically determined that it is the undead, and it is the undead generated by the near spirit body of little Sam. The other party came all the way to St. Sam''s city to snipe and kill little Sam.


    Therefore, we must pay attention to the situation around little Sam.


    "I understand that." Floyd: "NIA knows this too, so she has sent a royal wizard group to set up a defense line on the mountain around the Star Lake Castle. NIA herself also moves around the Star Lake Castle to protect little Sam."


    As the behind the scenes controller of the Yinlu royal family, nya''s action is definitely the strength of the whole country, although it is not obvious on the surface.


    Nya''s behavior is not only to sell well to angel, but also to compensate the silver heron royal family for their inheritance of little Sam.


    ¡­¡­


    He talked with Fred for a while, asked him in detail about his recent research topic, said goodbye to him and left.


    Because Sanders was away, angel was going to go to the new town to see the situation and pass the time. Just when walking to the terrace, he glanced at the Mottled sunshine from the window and flashed in his mind that dumadin stood in the sun and looked at the picture of the literature in his hand.


    Angel thought for a moment, then finally stepped back, opened the door and went next door to Fred''s office.


    Since dumadin has invited him to communicate, angel also wants to hear what he wants to communicate.


    The door of the next room was not closed. As soon as angel approached, he could see dumatine. As before in Freud''s office, dumatine did not sit in front of his desk. He still leaned against the window and used the afternoon sun as the light for reading.


    Judging from the picture in front of him, dumatine is very much like an academic professor with some kind of self persistence.


    Can think of Du Martin''s rumors, angel felt that there was a sense of tear in the quiet picture.


    Angel shook his head, went to the door and knocked gently.


    "The door is open. Please come in." Dumatine raised his eyebrows. The sun shone into the narrow slit of his eyes and brightened his light brown pupil. However, the pupil in the center of the pupil looked more dark and deep.


    Angel walked into the door, nodded to dumatine, and then at dumatine''s sign, they did their own at both ends of the sofa.


    After dumatine took his seat, he also put a pile of data in his hand on the tea table.


    Angel glanced, and the title of the information was the records of the 13th batch of new residents.


    Sure enough, as Freud said, dumatine basically looked at the personal data of dream world residents.


    "You seem to be very interested in the information about the residents of Chuxin city. Do you know anyone?" Angel pointed to the information on the table and started a topic at random.


    Dumatine smiled: "my birthplace is in the mainland."


    The residents of Chuxin city basically come from the enlightenment mainland and the old land mainland. In other words, dumadin means that he doesn''t know the people of Chuxin city.


    Duma dington said: "I''m really interested in the residents of Chuxin City, but I don''t care about their identity. What I''m interested in is their body structure."


    Angel said silently in his heart: sure enough, what you crave is their body.


    "I have observed that the real structure is very strange. It is obviously completely similar to human beings. It has hunger and desire, but it can survive if it is not satisfied with Yuwang. The physiological cycle seems to be running, but in fact it is very slow, as if it has stopped. If this physiological cycle appears in reality, it will either die or fall into a long sleep..."


    When it comes to body structure, dumatine becomes interested. He has changed from a polite and elegant aristocrat to a fascinated scholar. He seems to talk calmly, but his eyes reveal a bit of madness from time to time.


    This madness allows angel to feel that what dummartin said on the surface is just a spray without waves. The truth hidden under the water is surging in secret.


    "So, when you read their data, do you want to study their body structure? Excuse me, their body structure is almost the same as yours." What Angel meant is that if you want to study the structure of your body, just look at yourself.


    "I''ve really studied my body to a certain extent, but I''m not sure what will happen if I study my body too much. Maybe I''ll break my body and never enter the wilderness of dreams in the future. So..."


    Angel: "so you decided to pass on the harm and put the research object on others."


    "Yes, I have the idea." Dumatine''s lips were raised and his eyes narrowed into a seam. "This is also the main purpose of my communication with you this time."


    "Do you want me to join the research?"


    "I hope you can grant me some people." Dumatine pointed to the information on the desktop. "This is all right. Of course, it''s better if you can join nature."


    Angel looked at dummartin quietly: "is this your request?"


    The reason why angel asked this was to put on the table the "favor" he owed to dumatine.


    Dummartin also understood angel''s meaning and smiled gently: "it''s a request, but angel, aren''t you curious about their body structure?"


    Dummartin threw the ball back again. He knew that angel wanted to erase the human feelings owed to him, but he could also see that angel''s body structure to the residents of the dream world was also vague. As the creator of the dream wilderness, he certainly wanted to control everything in his hand. If angel wants to share the research data and this favor from him, he still needs to owe it. After all, it benefits both sides.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Are you so sure that I know nothing about their body structure?"


    Dummartin: "if you really knew it, you wouldn''t let Fred list the personal data of all dream world residents in such detail, but it also contains physiological changes. Even these details need to be remembered in such detail, doesn''t it mean you don''t know them?"


    "What''s more, if you are willing to talk to me about this topic, the answer has been put on the table."


    Looking at dumatine''s smiling eyes, angel didn''t show it on his face, but he secretly scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Indeed, as he said to Freud before, he supported dumatine''s research on dream world residents, but Angel originally thought that after dumatine''s research results, he could show the content of the research through his power.


    However, now dumadin has pointed out this situation, and angel can''t say that he can quietly share his research results.


    Although Angel secretly scolded dumadin as an old fox, he had to admit that the other party was not only amazing in observation, but also good at capturing details, facial expression and psychological analysis. He was worthy of being an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years.


    Dumatine just held on to human feelings, angel had no way, and he also needed dumatine''s research.


    With a silent sigh in his heart, angel said helplessly, "I''m really curious about their body structure. I can promise you to give you a group of dream world residents for research. However, the people above can''t."


    Angel pointed to the records of the 13th batch of new residents. These people were good people and most of them were suffering from illness. And before that, their experimental data paved the way for Jon to enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, angel does not intend to make them the object of dumatine''s research.


    As for dumadin''s real research object, it is those heinous criminals in prison. Even if there are not enough criminals in the wilderness of dreams, we can catch some criminals from reality.


    Dumatine hesitated a little after hearing angel''s story. There are more detailed changes recorded in the records of the 13th batch of new residents. It can be more convenient to use these recorded aborigines.


    But since Angel didn''t want to use these people, dumatine finally nodded.

 Chapter 2239

    At this time, dumadin suddenly said: "I heard that there are some extraordinary people in the city, who are demon hunters of the evil hunting group..."


    Before dumatine finished, angel directly interrupted, "don''t even think about it."


    Dummartin felt angel''s decisive tone and pondered for two seconds: "I''m just curious. I don''t have to study their bodies."


    "Better so." Angel gently put down a sentence and stood up: "you have other things. If it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    Du Martin: "one more thing, I hope to apply for the right to use some logins."


    Angel looked over and frowned slightly: "I gave the login to your excellency Rhine. If you want to use the right, you can apply to your excellency Rhine."


    Dumadin shrugged his shoulders: "the first time I entered the wilderness of dreams, I went to see your excellency Rhine. He didn''t promise me that the most important thing at present is the construction of the new city, and the login will be given priority to the people who have received the corresponding tasks. What''s more, I need a lot of login."


    That''s why dummartin found angel.


    "What do you need so many logins for?" Angel wondered.


    Du Martin: "it''s also for research. In addition to permanent residents, I also want to study some biological bodies that enter the wilderness of dreams for a short time. They are not limited to humans, including demons, beasts, humanoids, goblins, elemental creatures and so on..."


    This includes all things, as well as the whole body, including the soul, which are extraordinary life.


    Dumatine wanted to see what kind of bodies these different lives would give birth to after entering the wilderness of dreams according to the mechanism of the wilderness of dreams? What are the differences between these bodies?


    After hearing dumatine''s words, angel was also slightly moved in his heart.


    If we only study human beings, it is really difficult to determine the mechanism of the dream wilderness on the body. The biological difference mentioned by dumadin is also a part of the research.


    Angel thought for a moment and said to dumatine, "you come with me."


    Dozens of minutes later, in his spare airship, angel left Chuxin city with dumadin and came to a canyon dozens of miles away from Chuxin city.


    The canyon is very quiet. The surrounding trees are not only lush, but also very dense. The branches and vines are intertwined to surround the canyon.


    However, when angel and dumadin entered the canyon, the dense trees suddenly changed. They took root one after another and shifted towards both sides, as if they had seen the monarch, and opened a long and narrow road to the interior of the canyon.


    Dumatine looked at the scene with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    Although the concentration of virtual magic near here is very low, it is not without. With dumatine''s keen perception, he can still vaguely detect the flow of virtual magic around him.


    However, in front of the scene of "big trees giving way", he could not feel any energy flow. Whether it''s from a tree or angel.


    It seems that these trees are really self-conscious and take the initiative to give way to angel? Is it because angel is the creator, or is there something special about these trees?


    Dumatine was full of doubts, but he didn''t know that all the trees here were controlled by a towering giant tree in a distant area. At present, the only controller of tree civilization is angel.


    Along a narrow road, angel took dumadin into the canyon.


    As soon as he entered the canyon, dumatine heard bursts of roaring. Looking into the distance, I saw that at the end of the road, a group of dark shadows suddenly appeared, which were rushing towards the only road with the rolling dust.


    However, before they rushed to the road, the trees automatically closed the road, re formed a natural barrier and sealed the canyon.


    At this time, dumatine also saw the truth of the shadow.


    They are a group of low-level beasts, including Sandalwood deer, cliff rock sheep, dragon tailed green iguana, canyon giant cochlea... And so on.


    There are many kinds and numbers, and there are almost no specialties. The only thing in common is that they are basically herbivores or omnivores. Among them, omnivores belong to the weaker category. They can''t hunt other animals in the canyon, so they are also forced to eat grass.


    "You can hunt the animals here and use them for experiments." Angel pointed to a group of creatures in the canyon.


    "OK." When Du Martin saw the appearance of these animals, he guessed angel''s purpose, but when Angel agreed, he was still quite excited.


    Angel looked at dumatine and thought he would ask why there were animals in the canyon, but dumatine didn''t seem to want to ask.


    In fact, after the birth of the power of "tree civilization", Freud proposed to study biological differences. To this end, he also got a batch of animal samples from reality and put them in the canyon. However, because the biological chain is not complete, we can only start with herbivores and omnivores, which is the scene of the canyon now.


    It was just an unexpected situation. Later, Freud was suddenly troubled by death. In addition, there were still many research topics at hand. In terms of priority, he could only shelve the topic of biological differences for the time being.


    Now, since dumatine planned to take over the research, angel decided to give him the right to use the canyon.


    Moreover, compared with Freud, dumatine''s research level must be higher. Canyon to him, obviously easier to get results.


    Angel took dumatine and walked around the canyon.


    The canyon is quite spacious. There are not only lakes, but also grasslands and fruit forests. It is more than enough to raise such a group of animals.


    But after reading the animal categories in the canyon, dumatine was slightly disappointed: "is there no extraordinary creature?"


    "Not yet."


    Du Martin pondered for a moment: "from my current observation, I guess the probability of discrimination between mundane animals and humans in the dream wilderness is similar, so the difference between them should be small. But the noumenon structure is the existence of extraordinary life. What will happen when entering the dream wilderness? This difference must be very different from ordinary creatures."


    Therefore, compared with ordinary creatures, dumatine actually expects ontology to be extraordinary life.


    "Noumenon is extraordinary life..." angel was silent: "how about elemental biology?"


    Dumatine said without hesitation: "Elemental biology is the best!"


    Many demons are also extraordinary lives, but after they enter the wilderness of dreams, they may be forced to become ordinary lives like human wizards because of insufficient control of energy. However, unlike elemental organisms, their noumenon is constructed from elements. If the dream wilderness follows the basic law, their bodies entering the dream wilderness are also elemental bodies, which is obviously different from other organisms.


    Therefore, elemental biology is the best research sample.


    "Elemental biology." Angel unconsciously remembered the men who signed the oath in Fengdao. If he hadn''t left, he could consider using them as samples.


    "I will pay attention to it. If I encounter a suitable element creature, I will send it to the wilderness of dreams." Angela paused: "if you don''t encounter it, there are only two solutions. Either wait until I return to the wilderness of dreams and grant you a new login, and you can find it yourself; or you can find your excellency Rhine, where there should be elemental creatures."


    Dummartin automatically excluded angel''s first sentence because he didn''t know where angel was now; So in his opinion, it is not so easy to meet elemental creatures in the outside world.


    "Lord Rhine, where are the elemental creatures?" Dummartin: "you mean in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel nodded.


    Dummartin''s eyes not only twinkled, "I''ll go and ask now."


    Angel: "Your Excellency Rhine is now in the wilderness of dreams. I happen to be going to the new town. I can give you a ride."


    Dumatine was stunned. What is giving him a ride?


    Under angel''s arrangement, dumadin got off the line with doubts. When he logged in again, he found that the current scenery had changed instantly, from the previous verdant Canyon to a prosperous new city under construction!


    Dumadin looked at angel on the side of his body and sighed in his heart that only the creator of the wilderness of dreams can turn the idea so far away.


    "Lord Rhine is right there." Angel sensed and pointed to a six story building about 20 meters high not far away.


    Dumatine nodded and thanked angel. Instead of exploring angel''s power, he strode in the direction Angel pointed out.


    Angel also looked up at the building where Rhine was located.


    This is a tall building full of dark rose patterns. Some corners of the roof still have oriental charm, but on the whole, there is no sense of tear, but an exotic wind with punk flavor.


    Next to the high-rise building, there is a vertical sign inlaid with the best neon gemstones, and constitutes a row of words: "Rose Water Pavilion".


    It''s called a water restaurant, but it''s actually a place to drink tea. It is one of the private tea houses specially prepared by Liana for the tea party in the future.


    However, Rhine was not drinking tea in the water Pavilion at this time, but indulged in a strange monument like alchemy work. Opposite him was the iron clad mother-in-law drinking flower tea.


    This tablet like alchemy work is the monument of the strange ring. After it is started, it will enter an entertainment fantasy called Monument Valley. At the beginning, angel gave one to mother-in-law Tiejia. After playing the monument of strange bosom in mother-in-law Tiejia, liana was shocked. She felt that the wonderful game in the monument of strange ring was very suitable for opening the topic between witches at the tea party, so she asked angel to pull the monument of strange ring into the wilderness of dream.


    The monument of strange bosom in Rhine''s hand is that one.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that the monument of the strange ring didn''t glow at the tea party, but became the entertainment of a bunch of wizards in the savage cave.


    It seems that the addictive degree of the game is comparable to that of shulomon products.


    Angel thought to himself, why don''t you discuss with Jon and develop an entertainment game in the mother tree network? Perhaps, it can also let the mother tree network enter the vision of more people.


    Although this was just a fleeting thought in angel''s mind, he smacked it carefully and thought it was still feasible.


    However, the vast majority of games on earth are difficult to get into the eyes of wizards.


    Only by clever thinking can we win.


    Whether to do it or not and how to manipulate it. We''ll discuss it with Jon before making a decision.


    Angel finally glanced at the Rose Water Pavilion in the distance and turned away.


    Although he entered the wilderness of dreams to pass the boring time of external travel; But this time he came to the new town, not wandering aimlessly. He still has one thing to do.


    Hold a painting exhibition.


    He had this idea when he was on wind island before. A small painting exhibition will be held with the paintings of Li Feng, the peak of taboo.


    The reason why I want to hold a painting exhibition is mainly to see if there are any secrets hidden in the paintings in the taboo peak.


    With angel''s appreciation level and knowledge reserve, we can''t see anything.


    Angel himself thinks that there may be no other secrets about the probability, but whether it is specific needs to be verified.


    How to verify it is to let other wizards appreciate it together through the painting exhibition, and make up for his omission through the stones of other mountains.


    As for the success of the exhibition, angel didn''t care.


    With Feng''s reputation, even the most common paintings should also be seen by wizards; Even if he doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t hurt his reputation anyway.


    If you want to hold an exhibition, you must first determine the location of an exhibition.


    In angel''s view, the exhibition will not last long. When he leaves the tidal world, the exhibition will end. Therefore, it is best to choose a prominent place. As soon as the wizard of the savage cave enters the new city, he can see the location of the painting exhibition.

 Chapter 2240

    With the current construction degree of the new town and the common access routes of wizards, the best place for the painting exhibition is the task scheduling area near the entrance of the new town.


    This task dispatching area is the temporary command center before the new town is completely established. It is not only the place to receive tasks, but also the urban planning center to distribute materials.


    Because of the demand for materials, wizards usually come to the task scheduling area when they come to the new city, which can be said to be the area with the largest flow at present.


    However, although there are many buildings in the task scheduling area, they are all temporary buildings. It is not easy to find a suitable place for the exhibition.


    "Or do we hold an open-air painting exhibition directly?" Angel thought to himself, anyway, these paintings are constructed by magic, and they are not afraid of the wind and rain.


    Angel thought as he walked towards the task scheduling area.


    After arriving at the task scheduling area, angel first strolled here and observed the surrounding buildings. While wandering, he was also secretly evaluating in his heart.


    As he thought before, the temporary buildings did not consider the problem of beauty. They were basically "fit in". Except for the temporary city hall, they were basically gray stone houses, which had some primitive flavor.


    Even if angel only imitates Feng''s painting with illusion and puts it in this simple building, there is still an illusion that he is sorry for art. Moreover, if you put the painting here, it is estimated that other wizards will not pay too much attention to the painting exhibition.


    Angel thought, why not build a more elegant Gallery nearby?


    As angel was thinking about it, there was a noise behind him.


    "I''m busy every day, building a new city. You''re good. You''ve become a shopkeeper."


    Angel turned his head and saw a beautiful witch in a rose court dress coming towards him.


    "Good afternoon, liana." Angel said hello with a smile and directly ignored the complaint in Liana''s words. Because he could also hear it. Although Liana complained repeatedly in her words, she didn''t have a little anger. She still had a shallow smile on her mouth, which showed that she was in a good mood.


    After all, personally establish such an unprecedented tea party that may even change the tide of the times. Liana is happy even if she works hard.


    Sure enough, when Liana approached, she didn''t mention the "shake hands shopkeeper" again. Instead, she hugged her hands and looked straight at Angel: "when you first arrived here, I saw you at the third floor window of the city hall... I saw you spinning here for a long time. What are you doing?"


    Liana thought angel was looking for him. After all, she is the only wizard in the task scheduling area for the time being. But after angel came, he didn''t go to the city hall at all. Instead, he wandered around leisurely. Liana muttered in her heart, so she came directly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? An exhibition?" Liana looked incredible when she heard angel''s answer.


    "Yes, I want to hold an exhibition here."


    "I''m not surprised you said you were going to hold an exhibition of alchemy works or a new product launch. Did you say you were going to hold an art exhibition?" Liana: when did you start taking the route of pure art


    "I don''t think my paintings are on display." With a move, angel used the power of "celestial change" to create an oil painting carried by the frame of rose branches and vines with the art of mirage.


    "Not your painting?" Liana looked suspiciously at the illusion created by angel.


    "Your magic cast by your hand in the wilderness of dreams is really unique." Liana paid attention to the painting while admiring it.


    The content of the oil painting is a midsummer town overlooking from the top of the mountain. The color is very strong, with a large number of saturated bright colors. Just looking at it, you seem to feel the lazy high temperature in summer.


    However, liana carefully distinguished for a long time, she... Still didn''t see the origin of the painting.


    Finally, the title in the lower right corner showed her the author of the painting: "mirafil von".


    "Is this the painting of a Magic Wizard?!" Liana exclaimed.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Liana looked at the painting again. As a person who didn''t even step forward to the threshold of painting art, she only thought that the painting belonged to the category of good-looking before. However, when she heard that it was the painting of a magic painting wizard, she looked at the painting again, and the more she looked, the more she felt good-looking.


    Although she couldn''t say what was good, it was more pleasing to the eyes than before.


    After pretending to appreciate, praise and ponder for a few minutes, liana turned to Angel: "this painting is worthy of being transformed by magic painting wizards. It is full of a sense of historical massiness, as if she saw the lingering flow of time in the painting."


    Angel: "..." where do you see the sense of historical massiness?


    Looking at the serious nonsense of liana, angel was silent for a moment and decided not to expose her.


    "All the paintings in the exhibition I''m going to hold are the paintings of demons and wizards." Angel redirected the topic back on track.


    "Such an exhibition should attract many wizards who pursue art like me." Liana paused: "but I still don''t understand. Why do you want to hold such a painting exhibition? Just to show the paintings of magic painting Wizards?"


    "When I went out this time, I accidentally found a batch of Feng''s paintings. At first glance, they are ordinary oil paintings, but after all, the author is a magic painting wizard. I thought that there might be some secrets in these paintings."


    Liana did not explore how Angel found Feng''s paintings, but said along with his words: "so, you want to explore whether there are secrets in the oil paintings by holding an exhibition and borrowing the appreciation of other wizards?"


    "Exactly." Angel didn''t intend to hide it. After all, he couldn''t stay in the wilderness of dreams all the time. After the exhibition was held, if a wizard found a secret in the painting, he still needed Liana''s help to convey it.


    Liana thought carefully and thought that angel''s guess might be really possible.


    After all, it''s a famous magic painting wizard.


    The paintings of witches are full of mysteries and mysteries. Even the most common oil painting may hide his carefully arranged secrets.


    "Are you going to hold an exhibition in the task scheduling area?"


    Angel nodded: "the flow of wizards here is the largest. It''s easier for them to see the art exhibition here. What just bothers me is that there seems to be no building nearby that can hold the art exhibition. I''m thinking about whether to build a special gallery."


    Liana: "that''s right, but the task scheduling area is only temporary after all. It must be demolished in the end. Even if it is popular at present, it will not be abandoned after it can be demolished. My suggestion is to put the painting exhibition in the new city."


    "It doesn''t take long for the exhibition. It''s almost this time."


    Liana shook her head: "how can such a masterpiece be exhibited for a few days, at least for a year and a half."


    "Ah?"


    Angel''s attitude is that it''s just a few days. But Liana didn''t think so. She didn''t care much before, but after thinking carefully, she found that this was also a good opportunity.


    Feng''s paintings, even if they are just ordinary paintings, even if there is no secret in the paintings, can be used as the foundation of art!


    As the host of the upcoming cross century tea party, liana thinks this is a very good opportunity to show the details.


    Imagine that when the tea party was held, the witches walked between the new towns and inadvertently found an insignificant Gallery in the depths of an insignificant alley. They went in with curiosity. They were just looking at it casually, but they found that what was on display in the gallery was actually the masterpiece of magic painting wizards!


    If you throw out another gimmick, you may still have secrets in your paintings.


    Liana can even think of the appearance of those witches who pursue artistic taste and love collecting Feng''s paintings.


    Liana was very satisfied with the picture of brain tonic alone.


    Such a painting exhibition with artistic heritage needs to be held! And long-term!


    At least until the end of the tea party.


    Angel: "it''s not necessary. I''ve tested these paintings myself and found no secrets. This time I want to hold an exhibition, I just want to prove that I''m right. It won''t take that long..."


    "Even if there is no secret, such a great work of art needs to be seen by more people in order to live up to its existence." Liana''s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Looking at Liana''s sudden justice, angel still didn''t adapt: "is that so?"


    "Yes." Liana cut the nail and cut the railway: "so such an exhibition must not be placed in the task scheduling area. It''s a pity to dismantle it at that time. It''s better to go to the new city. I''ll help you find the most suitable place!"


    Liana said as she pulled Angel towards the new city.


    Angel originally wanted to say that the painting itself is just a magic trick. Even if it needs to be exhibited for a long time, it can be placed in the task scheduling area first, and then changed to the new city after the task scheduling area is demolished.


    However, before he could say it, liana took him to a building with neon signs and roses.


    Angel looked at the building in a daze, because this building is the rose water pavilion where Rhine was before.


    The building body of Rose Water Pavilion is full of graceful patterns, which is quite artistic. In addition, the Rose Water Pavilion is located on the main road of the new town, and there is an unfinished place in front. After the wizard and apprentice take the task, they will pass here all the time.


    Angel thought carefully and thought that it was also good here. It was not a disgrace to art to be used for painting exhibitions.


    However, angel didn''t finish smacking, but found that although Liana stopped at the Rose Water Pavilion, she didn''t take angel in, but ran to a deep lane behind the Rose Water Pavilion. All the way along the unmanned deep lane, to the end, there was a foreign Pavilion.


    "Right here!" Liana looked around and felt that it was very much in line with her previous picture - there were art treasures in the humble alley.


    Just think, I feel very excited!


    Angel looked at the foreign Pavilion in front of him... Although the foreign Pavilion itself is very exquisite, and because it was designed by Jon, it also has a bit of romance and mystery of the earth. It is really more lasting for Feng''s paintings.


    But! Even if it is exquisite, we can''t ignore the fact that it''s remote here!


    So biased, who will come here to see the art exhibition?! When he left the tidal world, it was estimated that the number of people who came here to see the exhibition would not exceed ten figures, which was completely inconsistent with his original intention.


    "No, not here." Angel put his resistance on his face.


    Liana did not expect that angel would refuse so strongly. However, she really doesn''t want to give up her brain mending plot.


    Finally, after some discussion, he made a compromise and decided to hold the painting exhibition in the rose water hall outside before the tea party.


    Wait until the tea party starts, and then move the painting exhibition here to add a bit of mystery to the details of art.


    After reaching a common opinion, liana took Angel back to the rose water museum outside the alley, and then changed the second floor of the rose water museum into an art gallery.


    There was a lot of activity in Liana''s transformation of the gallery, so your excellency Rhine on the sixth floor also appeared here.


    Not only Lord Rhine, but also mother-in-law Tiejia and dumatine came down from upstairs.


    When they learned that Liana was fighting to help Angel hold a painting exhibition, they all showed surprise. They didn''t realize it until Angel put out the nearly 100 paintings.


    Compared with the layman liana, both Lord Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia belong to those who have lived long enough and have a stronger appreciation of art with the passage of years. Even dumatine has a high appreciation of paintings because he was born into an aristocrat.


    Therefore, when they saw the first painting, they could determine that it was the hand of the magic painting wizard.


    As the first group of viewers of this exhibition, they were full of interest in the exhibition to be held by angel and began to look at it one by one.


    This is exactly what Angel meant. Maybe Lord Rhine and others will find the secret in the painting after reading the painting?


    Rhine and others began to appreciate the paintings. At first, they thought that the exhibition might be a gathering of famous artists.


    You can see the seventh and eighth pictures. After finding that they were still the hands of magic painters, their expressions began to become subtle.


    "All the paintings here are painted by magic Wizards?" Dumatine looked at angel.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "I know the collection place of some works of magic painting wizards, but it''s the first time I''ve seen so many paintings together." Mother-in-law Tiejia also sighed at this time.


    "Many of the works of magic painting wizards are not secrets. I have seen many through wizard magazines, but I haven''t seen any paintings here." Dumatine couldn''t help looking at Angel: "where did you get so many Tibetan works that have never been seen before?"


    Dumatine''s question was also the doubt in the hearts of all the others present. Even liana, who had not explored before, couldn''t help pricking her ears.


    Angel smiled mysteriously: "it''s boring to say the origin of the painting. Why don''t you see for yourself? Maybe you can find some clues and secrets in the painting."


    People didn''t care about angel''s key words.


    Angell''s discovery of Feng''s paintings is also his chance. If he forces him to ask, it will also be bad for the relationship.


    What''s more, what angel said is somewhat reasonable. They may find something secret from these paintings and deduce it by themselves.

 Chapter 2241

    Dumatine looks at paintings the fastest. He doesn''t pursue secrecy. He just reads them. After reading the painting, he went to angel and didn''t ask about the painting itself. Instead, he talked about his previous dialogue with Rhine with a complex expression: "I went to Chaolang garden and had a look. There is a water element creature there, just..."


    "Not available." Dumatine sighed softly, and his expression was unspeakable.


    It''s not that Lord Rhine didn''t want to give it, but when he went to Chaolang garden, he found that ''wood leaf rose'' Nyan Yesevi, white old man Wallace, and Lord Shuling are all inside. Moreover, the three of them solemnly surrounded a flying fish creature and studied it.


    This flying fish is the only Elemental creature in Chaolang garden.


    Looking at their appearance, Du Martin also understood that he would not be able to ask for it, so he simply gave up.


    "It depends on my luck and whether I can meet the right element creature." Angel replied.


    Dumadin nodded, but he didn''t think that angel was so lucky to meet a wild element creature. In his opinion, we can only wait until Angel returns to the savage cave and gets more logins from him before we can study extraordinary creatures.


    While they were talking, Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia were still enjoying oil paintings.


    With their ability to analyze information, they can analyze the contents inside and outside many paintings almost at a glance. For example, from a winter forest map, they can analyze the contents of the painting through the grasp of details, combined with seasonal, plant, biodiversity and even wind bias.


    Even if it is a guess about the location of the painting, they can have a rough idea.


    Among them, through several city style maps, combined with the cultural display of architectural style and details, mother-in-law Tiejia even accurately judged that the city in the painting was the capital of the central empire on the mainland.


    Because of this judgment, they began to think that these paintings were discovered by angel in revelation.


    However, with the in-depth exploration of the painting, many strange contents are presented from the painting: obviously, the season is summer, but there are ice marks; It''s on the water, but there''s a scorching flame


    These strange paintings began to grow in number. The place they had decided before began to shake gradually.


    Ten minutes later, after visiting the whole exhibition, mother-in-law Tiejia, Lord Rhine and liana gathered at the entrance of the exhibition.


    Angel: How''s it going


    Liana took the lead in giving the answer: "it is worthy of being the painting of a magic painting wizard. Each painting is full of profound meaning and has a sense of historical massiness..."


    People: "


    Du Martin: "I don''t see the heaviness of history. But from the feeling of the painting, the magic painting wizard should be very relaxed most of the time when he was painting... As for the story outside the painting, I can''t see it clearly."


    After dummartin finished, he looked at Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia. He looked at it casually, but Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia looked very carefully. Maybe they found something.


    However, Rhine was very silent, shook his head and said, "I can''t see it."


    The answer of mother-in-law Tiejia is similar to that of Rhine.


    Even Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t give a strong answer. In the end, everyone could only turn their eyes to angel.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, angel gave an explanation, but his explanation just repeated what he had said to Liana.


    "... anyway, I don''t know if there is any secret in the painting. So, first show it here. If there is anything other wizards can find, I hope to inform me at the first time."


    After that, angel left the exhibition first on the grounds that he had something else to do. However, in the eyes of others, angel''s hasty retreat is more like leaving in a hurry in order not to say more.


    "It seems that angel has hidden something about these paintings." Dumatine whispered.


    "Will Angel find a vestige of the studio left by the magic painting wizard?"


    It was Liana who spoke, but her question did not get anyone''s approval, but got a strange look.


    "Cough, I''ll go upstairs first. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid the tea will be cold."


    "Me too. I seem to have a little eyebrow at the new level of the monument of the strange ring."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and Rhine turned and walked towards the door. They soon disappeared into the exhibition.


    Dumatine was also ready to leave, but before leaving, he looked at liana, who was still puzzled, and sighed, Whispered: "although the magic painting wizard is a painter, he can only paint in the tour, and has never left a precedent in the studio. Instead of doubting whether angel has found the remains of the studio, it is more likely that angel has found a witch relic to collect magic painting wizard paintings."


    After Du Martin finished, he also disappeared into the exhibition.


    At the same time, when she returned to the sixth floor of the Rose Water Pavilion, she suddenly said, "I always feel that among those paintings, except those painted in the central Empire, other paintings seem to represent a new world."


    Rhine thought about all the strange things in the painting and nodded for a moment: "indeed, it doesn''t look like the local style of the wizard world."


    "Is it some alien ecology painted by Feng?"


    Rhine thought and denied the answer. Because from the details of some paintings, he can basically determine the painting timeline. Those paintings should be paintings of the same period.


    It is obviously unreasonable to draw the style of enlightening the mainland one moment, and then jump back to enlightening the mainland.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "in the enlightenment mainland, it shows the style of non wizard world... This reminds me of an answer."


    Rhine: "accessory plane?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "maybe Feng''s secret hidden in the painting is actually pointing to an auxiliary plane?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t hear the conversation between mother-in-law Tiejia and Rhine.


    At this time, he was far away from the new city and came to a verdant mountain forest.


    Angel was suspended in the air and looked quietly at a small hill below. The hill was covered with dark green grass and occasionally a few small white flowers. At first glance, it was very ordinary.


    But Angel gazed here for a reason.


    A few minutes later, the ordinary Hill suddenly began to overflow with pink fog. The fog overflowed very fast. In only ten minutes, the 100 meter hill was shrouded in pink fog.


    Angel looked at the powder fog deeply, and finally his figure flashed and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was still near the hill and in mid air. But this time, he was no longer alone, and Fred appeared on his side.


    Fred used to work in Chuxin City, but just a few seconds ago, angel''s voice appeared in his ear and asked him to leave the wilderness of dreams and come in again.


    Freud understood that angel had asked him to do so to summon him somewhere.


    Sure enough, when he entered the wilderness of dreams again, he was no longer in the office, but came to a mountain forest.


    At first, Fred didn''t know what Angel wanted him to come here until he saw the hill covered by pink fog in the distance


    "Is that... Evil fog?" One of Freud''s most frequent places is the sky tower, and the other is the evil devil laboratory.


    The evil laboratory is built near a fog of evil.


    Therefore, the first time Fred saw the fog, he immediately thought of the evil fog. Even if the evil fog here is pink, it is different from the black evil fog near the evil laboratory. But it gave him the same feeling of killing and madness.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    The black fog in the evil laboratory can be said to be evil fog, but evil fog cannot only refer to black fog. Black fog is only the appearance of evil fog. Evil fog can also have many other appearances, such as gray fog, red fog, blue fog and so on.


    The pink fog shrouded near the hills is also an appearance of evil fog.


    "Did the second evil fog also appear?" Freud sighed softly, because the power of the evil fog has escaped to the earth, no one can control when and where the evil fog will be born.


    Angel may be able, but only if he always focuses on the power tree. Once there is a sign of the birth of evil fog, press it down immediately to prevent the emergence of evil fog. But Angel obviously can''t keep staring at the power tree, so the birth of this evil fog is really out of plan.


    After determining that this was the evil fog, Freud''s most concern was¡ª¡ª


    "How far is it from Chuxin city?"


    Evil fog is a seed power under the law of all things, which can give birth to the predator in the nightmare - evil creatures.


    Ordinary residents of Chuxin city are almost crushed by evil creatures. Therefore, once this evil fog is close to Chuxin City, it is definitely a nightmare.


    "About a thousand miles." Angel estimated and gave the answer.


    After hearing this, Fred was a little relieved. Although it was not too far away, it was similar to the evil laboratory. It should not affect Chuxin city in a short time.


    However, as soon as Fred relaxed, he heard angel say, "this evil fog is still in its infancy and has not given birth to evil creatures, but I learned from the news feedback from the power tree that this pink evil fog is also known as the flying nest, because most of the evil creatures it gives birth to are flying."


    Flight class? Floyd turned his head and looked at Angel: "will they reach the city of primordial heart?"


    Angel: "I can''t give a clear answer for the time being, but from the current situation, the future is not clear, and it is likely to affect Chuxin city."

 Chapter 2242

    When Freud confirmed that the threat of the pink evil fog was far more than the black evil fog, he immediately arranged members of the hunting group to station nearby.


    The significance of the existence of the hunting evil group is to resist evil creatures and protect the Chuxin city.


    Therefore, when they learned that a new evil fog appeared, the vast majority of demon hunters responded.


    In a short time, ten demon hunters gathered around the pink evil fog, and relying on their ability, they quickly built a temporary camp nearby.


    With the establishment of the camp and the arrival of demon hunters, the threat of pink evil fog has decreased slightly, but it is still not enough. In the visible future, pink evil fog will continue to produce evil creatures. With only ten demon hunters, they can''t guard them completely.


    If you want to protect the security of Chuxin City, you must recruit more members of the hunting evil group.


    This is a long-term plan. Angel didn''t pay attention to it all. With Freud, he believes there should be nothing wrong.


    Therefore, after the demon hunter camp was established, angel temporarily said goodbye to the mountain forest and went back to Chuxin city.


    After chatting with Jon in Chuxin city and learning about the new version update process of the mother tree network development team, angel left the wilderness of dreams after leaving a message with his brother Lyon and mentor Sanders through the trees.


    ¡­¡­


    Opening his eyes on gondola, angel leaned against the edge of the boat and looked down.


    There was still a vast sea below, but different from before he fell asleep, a thin layer of frost fog began to appear on the surface of the Roubo sea.


    The existence of these frost fog makes the surrounding temperature begin to drop sharply.


    From the changes of the surrounding environment and the feedback of temperature, angel can basically determine that they are not far from the Malaya iceberg.


    Angel raised his head and whispered, "lober."


    The voice fell, and the figure of three lion dogs slowly emerged outside the ship.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" A respectful voice came from the tail''s head and mouth.


    The main head and the Deputy capital know that they don''t speak, because they are very clear that the lober in angel''s mouth has only the tail head.


    Angel: tell me what you know about Malaya iceberg and frost Iser


    Although angel has obtained some relevant information, he also wants to hear how lober, who has the posture of a wise man, views this region and the Lord of this region.


    Lober thought for a moment and began to tell the information he knew.


    Malaya iceberg is not a land iceberg, but a huge piece of non melting ice floating on the soft sea. There are countless ice and snow creatures on it. However, Malaya iceberg not only has ice creatures, but also has a large number of aquatic organisms in the ocean under the iceberg, which are controlled by frost Iser.


    The above is about the general situation of Malaya iceberg. Then, lober talked about the information of frost Iser.


    With Lobel''s in-depth description of frost Iser, angel''s expression became slightly strange.


    Because before that, he learned the most detailed information about frost Iser from Mr. Magu. After all, the region of fire and Malaya iceberg have always been hostile. Generally speaking, the people who know your information best are your enemies in addition to your relatives.


    Angel has basically got the most comprehensive description of frost Iser in Magu.


    In Magu''s mouth, frost Iser is a proud, indifferent, intelligent and violent predator.


    Aside from the slightly emotional description and the feud between ice and fire elements, angel''s basic concept of frost Iser is a proud and indifferent ice monarch. It''s probably not so easy to see each other and convince each other. Even angel had thought that his meeting with frost Iser might end up with force.


    But in lober''s mouth, the description of frost Iser is very good.


    What has courage and responsibility, these angel can understand; However, the words of frost Ethel''s kindness, cold face and hot heart later confused angel.


    Why is it different from the news he got in the fire territory?


    Without waiting for angel to ask questions, Dan gross took the lead in opening his mouth: "nonsense, frost Iser is the most terrible and indifferent monarch in the world. It doesn''t have a hot heart like you said. Its heart is cold and has no temperature!"


    After dangros finished his words, chubige said silently: "Your Highness frost is an ice creature, and its heart must be cold..."


    Dan gross turned his head. "Shut up."


    Chubigg immediately obediently did not speak, while Dan gross turned his head and continued to look at lober angrily.


    Instead of digging up Dan gross''s language problem, lober said slowly, "you come from the region of fire, so I can understand your prejudice."


    "I''m not prejudiced, it''s a fact!" Dan gross protested.


    Lober didn''t argue with Dan gross either. He followed his words and said, "I agree with you. Your view of his highness frost may be true, but there must be prejudice in it. Don''t rush to refute it. Listen to me first."


    "Ice and fire are rare natural opposites in the tidal world. Your contradictions may even be inherent. Coupled with the multiple conflicts between Malaya iceberg and fire area, the hatred between your two races is more and more intense. Therefore, when you look at your highness frost, you naturally have subjective thoughts. Therefore, from your perspective, this is indeed a fact. ¡±


    "But from my perspective, there are different answers. Because we have no hatred with his highness Hanshuang, we can look at his highness Hanshuang''s situation more objectively."


    After lober''s voice fell, Dan gross didn''t reply, but chubigg interrupted, "you boast of objectivity? It''s not possible."


    Angel''s eyes were on chubigg: "why do you say that?"


    Chubigg fluttered his wings and landed on the table. His round eyes looked at lober outside the ship: "I once heard Lord Camille say that the relationship between tempest mountain and Malaya iceberg is very friendly."


    Angel looked at lober, who was silent for a moment and said, "our relationship with Malaya iceberg is really good, because his highness hurricane studied in Malaya iceberg for some time."


    Hurricane huberrio on storm ridge, studying at Malaya iceberg? There was a flash of surprise in angel''s eyes.


    "Before his highness hurricane became a monarch, in order to break through the shackles of strength, he went to his highness Hanshuang and studied for a period of time. Therefore, the relationship between tempest mountain and Malaya iceberg is relatively good." Lober paused: "but even without this relationship, I still insist on my previous answer. Because his highness hurricane was just a pawn at that time. He went to Malaya iceberg to practice, but he still got the support of his highness Hanshuang and tried his best to teach. From this, we can see."


    Angell still recognized what lober said later. He got different answers when he stood in different positions.


    However, angel is more interested in why hurricane huberrio went to study in frost Iser?


    Soon, lober gave the answer: "because frost Iser is a snow queen."


    Although she is an ice creature, she can also control the manic ice wind. She belongs to a special ice creature. What hurricane hupolio learned from frost Iser is naturally the control of the wind.


    "Frost Iser can still control the wind? You are wind creatures again, which is even less objective. You also say I am biased." Dan gross skimmed.


    Lober: "there are creatures that can control fire tornadoes in the fire area, which can''t be generalized. Moreover, I gave an example before..."


    Lober said a lot of words and cited many examples to prove that even without this relationship, his answer is very objective.


    Dan gross just replied "I won''t listen" and denied all its words.


    Lobel felt a fit of suffocation in his chest. It can''t talk too much with an element elf, and finally it can only hold its breath back.


    Chubigg said silently at this time: "if you are Lord Camille, you will smile and don''t care in the beginning in the face of Dan gross''s anger. Because once you start to reason, you have lost, not to mention you are facing an unreasonable spirit."


    Chubigg''s cold arrow not only stabbed lober, but also stabbed Dan gross. But Dan gross focused all his attention on lober and didn''t react.


    Angel glanced at chubigg and said, "you can''t sew a pin."


    Chubigg stepped back and reduced his sense of presence.


    Angel no longer paid attention to chubigo or dangros''s swagger, but looked at lober: "since you have a good relationship between storm mountain and Malaya iceberg, you will be responsible for contacting frost Iser at that time."


    With Ding yuanmerck vowing, lober will not refuse, and it also wants to prove its words right in front of Dan gross; So he nodded without hesitation: "OK, sir, please rest assured to me."


    Looking at lober''s confident appearance, angel nodded in a good mood.


    It was the most difficult for Iser to deal with the frost before, but now it seems that it is not so difficult? On the contrary, I think the simplest Baiyun township has encountered a full line battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola continued to fly for an hour.


    At this moment, the surrounding wind has begun to clip frost. The sea surface of the Roubo sea below is not frozen, but it begins to float frothy smoothies, and floating ice can be seen occasionally.


    A few minutes later, a pure white iceberg appeared in front of them.


    This iceberg is not big. It is not the Malaya iceberg that is said to be like an island. However, a pure white snow leopard appeared on the iceberg.


    Because of the thick frost and fog in the sky, the snow leopard didn''t find gondola in the sky, but angel saw it all.


    Undoubtedly, this is an ice creature. Angel doesn''t know whether it is brilliant or not; But its appearance clearly told them that it was not far from Malaya iceberg.


    "My Lord, I''ll go down and inquire." The sound of lober''s tail and head came into angel''s ear.


    Angel nodded. Although he knew that Malaya iceberg should not be far away, Malaya iceberg is not static. It has been moving and protected by wind and snow. It is still a little difficult to find Malaya iceberg in this huge sea area. But it would be much simpler if there were guidance from ice creatures.


    When lober asked the snow leopard about the location of Malaya iceberg, angel also observed silently in the air.


    He noticed that when the snow leopard first heard lober''s voice, it obviously showed a look of rejection, and also made an offensive, as if it was ready to start the battle. However, when lober showed up and showed his identity, the snow leopard''s attitude changed. Although it was not as warm as expected, it still began to communicate with lober friendly.


    It can be seen from this that the wind system creatures in storm mountain range are indeed not regarded as enemies in Malaya iceberg.


    This is good news for angel. He prefers to solve problems peacefully rather than convince people through disputes.


    A few minutes later, lober returned to the high air. He didn''t come back alone. He also controlled the ice wind and brought the snow leopard up.


    It is naturally impossible for lober to take the snow leopard to gondola without authorization. All this was done after soliciting the consent of angel.


    "Sir, bingkala said, you can take us to Malaya iceberg." Lober''s canal.


    Bingkala, that is, the snow leopard, was standing on the edge of the boat and looked curiously at the people on gondola. It didn''t respond to angel and chubigg, but when it saw Dan gross, the pupils suddenly stood up.


    However, when bingkala found that Dan gross was an elf, the pupil returned to ellipse again.


    Although ice creatures and fire creatures are natural opposites, even if they don''t deal with them, they also abide by a rule of elemental creatures and won''t fight against elves.


    Of course, if the elemental elf takes the initiative to provoke, it''s another count.


    And Dan gross provoked the snow leopard? It doesn''t exist... When there are no ice creatures, it''s OK to say hi, but when the other party really comes up, it doesn''t dare to say. After all, some of its men are not here.


    "Thank you." Angel tried to be friendly to bingkala.


    Bingkala looked at Angel carefully and said, "your breath is really strange... But since you are Lord lober''s boss, I don''t think there will be any problem."


    Bingkala said, very familiar lying on the bow of gondola, lazily holding his head high, and a claw pointed in a direction: "Malaya iceberg is over there."


    Su Ling also began to follow the guidance of bingkala and restart gondola.


    On the way to Malaya iceberg, lober began to chat with bingkala under the sign of angel.


    With the deepening of the chat, angel knew that bingkala was willing to lead the way not only because of lober, but also because it was ready to return to Malaya iceberg.


    The iceberg it stayed before was originally part of Malaya iceberg. Just a few days ago, there was a little accident, separated from the Malaya iceberg and floated on the sea.


    It was sleeping at home. When it woke up, it found that it had drifted away. Bingkala is a little tired and lazy. He plans to float for a few days to see if the iceberg will float back to Malaya iceberg by himself. However, it drifted farther and farther. At this time, lober happened to appear. When bingkala learned that lober was going to Malaya iceberg, he decided to lead the way without hesitation, or he could take a ride.

 Chapter 2243

    "Here we are." Bingkala lazily raised his pure white claws and pointed to the volt line hidden in the cold fog in the distance.


    As gondola cut the white graupel, the volt line in the cold fog also showed its true face.


    It was a continuous group of icebergs covered by a large amount of white steam.


    Each iceberg is not high, but it is very dense, like frozen fluctuating waves.


    However, this so-called "not high" only applies to the water surface. The shadow hidden under the water is like a latent ancient giant beast. Just gazing from a distance can make people with deep-sea phobia tremble.


    "This is Malaya iceberg." After bingkala finished, he stood up from gondola''s boat head, raised his head elegantly, and jumped directly from the high altitude with a force under his feet. Through the layers of clouds, ice clattered smoothly onto the iceberg.


    At this time, angel also lowered gondola slowly and finally stopped on the cold wind line.


    After settling down, angel first looked at the vast distance, and then looked at bingkala.


    His original intention was to hope that bingkala could take them to the palace of frost Iser, but when he looked back, he found that bingkala had found a marginal mountain and lay lazily on it.


    When Angel looked over, bingkala was yawning, like "I should go to bed, don''t disturb me".


    Looking at it, although Angel thought it was unlikely to lead the way, he still asked lober to come forward and test it.


    Sure enough, bingkala refused without hesitation. "No, I''m tired of flying so far back. I have to rest for at least two days to recover my strength."


    Angel "" are you sure you flew here yourself


    Whether there is something wrong with bingkala''s cognition or not, it has been made clear and doesn''t want to leave.


    Angel can''t force it. Just forget it.


    When angel was ready to lift the flying boat again, Bingkala suddenly said, "farewell message, although the Malaya iceberg can''t help flying, many ice creatures have a strong sense of territorial crisis. If they walk on the ice, they won''t be too serious in Lord lober''s face; but if they fly over their airspace and are perceived by them, they will be very angry. Also, your highness frost is the same."


    When Angel heard the first half of the sentence, he thought "it''s a big deal to cover it with magic", but when he heard the last sentence, frost Iser also had a similar sense of territory. Angel decided to give up his plan to take a flying boat. After all, no one knows how much frost Iser''s sense of territory is.


    After bingkala finished, he lay on the ice, his eyelids drooping, and went to sleep the next second.


    Angel looked at the place where bingkala slept. It happened to be on the edge of the iceberg, and behind it was the vast sea. If the iceberg fell off again at the edge, it might drift to the open sea again.


    But even if it does drift away, don''t worry. After all, it is a paradise of water system and ice system.


    When gondola was put away, angel turned away from the sea and went to the frozen mountains.


    It''s said to walk, but in fact, the speed is not slow, because angel''s feet are wrapped with the wind of suling. With the help of suling, he can jump over 100 meters in one step.


    Within a few minutes, angel felt a special smell of frost.


    He can clearly judge that this breath definitely comes from ice creatures, but when he looks at it from a distance, he can''t see the shadow of any creatures, but its breath covers an area.


    By this time, angel probably understood that this frost smell was what bingkala called "territory consciousness".


    At high altitude, the smell is very messy. It''s difficult to distinguish this frost smell. It''s easy to break into each other''s airspace. However, walking on the ice, the breath is very pure. You can easily distinguish the covering range of the frost breath. If you don''t want to deal with each other, you can bypass it directly to avoid unnecessary disputes.


    Angel doesn''t want to waste time. He doesn''t need ice creatures to guide him now, because lober once came to Malaya iceberg. Although he doesn''t know the distribution of icebergs, he knows the general direction of the palace where frost Iser is located.


    When there is a way to follow, it is not necessary to communicate with peripheral ice system organisms for the time being. So Angel chose to bypass the frost atmosphere and continue to walk towards the depths of Malaya iceberg.


    This is half an hour.


    Along the way, he met the territory of five ice creatures. Although angel''s choices were all detours, two of them were discovered by ice creatures in the territory.


    However, to angel''s surprise, these ice creatures didn''t care much about angel''s line. Raising their eyebrows was their biggest concern.


    This gives angel a feeling that "they don''t care who you are as long as they don''t enter their territory".


    This is the first time angel has encountered such a situation since he came to the tidal world.


    Although the elemental creatures in other boundaries are not as heavily trapped and heavily guarded as the tooth pulling desert, they are also very vigilant against foreign populations. As long as they step into the territory, no matter which route they take, they will be blocked by defenders and ask their intentions.


    Therefore, after his previous experience, it is unique for angel to look at the situation of Malaya iceberg.


    He had learned that frost Iser was a powerful invader and thought that the rules of Malaya iceberg would be very strict, but the real situation was completely different from what he thought.


    It''s also good to avoid disputes and explain the meaning without encountering an ice creature, which saves a lot of time.


    However, angel can''t always detour after all, because some places can''t go around at all.


    For example, at this moment, angel came to the ferry of an ice river.


    A few meters in front of him, there is a thin ice layer, and below this ice layer is a river without ice. Standing on the bank, you can hear the gurgling sound of the river under the ice.


    The glacier is so wide that you can''t see the end at a glance, and you don''t know how far it extends.


    The reason why Angel stopped in front of the glacier is that he can clearly perceive the strong water system where the glacier goes.


    In this glacier, there must be a powerful aquatic organism entrenched.


    It''s almost impossible to get around.


    Angel thought about it and decided to step into each other''s territory.


    According to what bingkala said before, if you walk on the ice, even if you enter other people''s territory, it should not be too difficult for lober''s face.


    Thinking of this, angel stepped into the glacier.


    This is the first time angel stepped into the territory of elemental creatures on Malaya iceberg. It is completely different from the previous detour. As soon as he stepped into each other''s territory, a strong vapor locked him in.


    The ordinary water vapor wrapped around the ice now seems to become the mud of melting iron. Walking in it is like a heavy burden hanging under your feet.


    This change is obviously caused by aquatic organisms hidden in glaciers.


    With a gentle step under angel''s feet, the swirling water vapor was freed by him, and the weight he had felt before disappeared.


    After breaking away from the water vapor, angel did not choose to move forward, but stood quietly on the thin ice. Because he sensed that a very strong smell of water system was rapidly swimming in his direction.


    A few seconds later, the ice burst not far away, and a white column of water gushed out of the hole.


    In the water column, a female head with long dark blue hair emerges from the section of the water column.


    The other party originally closed his eyes. When the contour of his facial features became clear gradually, he opened his eyes and revealed his ice blue pupils.


    "Well, it''s her Lord. She''s troissa." At this time, the sound of lober came from angel''s ear.


    In the wind, lober quickly introduced the origin of troissa.


    There are three main glaciers in Malaya iceberg, namely moto, Xiqin and MENA. Each main glacier inhabits a powerful Elemental creature. These three glaciers all bypass the central palace to protect the glory of the frost.


    If we use the real Royal analogy, the elemental creatures in the three glaciers are the strongest peak guards relative to the king''s guards.


    When lober saw this glacier before, he didn''t associate it with the three main glaciers, because it is still far from the core. He just thought it was some small glaciers.


    But when the woman''s face appeared in the water column, lober was sure that the glacier was one of the main roads.


    Troissa is the master of the MENA glacier.


    That''s the information from lober.


    The only pity is that troysa''s level is very high. Compared with the level of storm mountain, it is the same level as harryken. Therefore, although lober knew the name of troysa, he had not been in touch with it, but he did not know his temperament.


    Angel looked at troissa as he listened to the news of lober.


    Ignoring the external appearance, it is very powerful simply from the smell of water system. It is definitely the top group in angel''s extraordinary life. However, it was a little inferior to the mana of Panas who met in the abyss.


    Troissa, the "outsider", swept the crowd on the ice quietly with her ice blue eyes, paused on Dan gross for a while, and finally her eyes fell on suling and lober.


    "Robert." Although troissa did not know Su Ling, lober, who had the possibility of becoming a wise man, was no stranger.


    "Lord troissa." Robert bowed his head respectfully.


    It was found that it was not the Lord''s first reply. Troissa flashed a doubt in her eyes and thought in her heart, did the tail head really seize power? If this is true, lober is more likely to become a wise man.


    Suppressing her doubts, troissa looked at Lobel. "We haven''t received any information from your highness hurricane recently. Lobel, why are you here and bring outsiders."


    Lobel stepped forward and explained his intention to troissa.


    "This outsider wants to see your highness frost," troissa said slowly after glancing at angel. "Yes. I can even send you directly to the door of your Highness''s palace through the glacier, but I have one condition."


    Angel "what conditions"


    Troissa''s upper body leaned forward slightly, got out of the water column, raised her white arm, pointed to angel''s shoulder and "give it to me."


    Although Toby was on angel''s shoulder at this time, troissa was not referring to Toby, but Dan gross, who held the bead of blood night.


    After coming to Malaya iceberg, Dan gross tried his best to shrink his body for fear of being found by others, but unexpectedly, he was finally noticed and regarded as an exchange condition.


    Dan gross only felt confused and hurriedly looked at Angel "no, I don''t want"


    Dan gross''s eyes were praying. However, there is some uneasiness hidden in this prayer. Although its relationship with angel has become more and more relaxed and even closer during this period, the time to get along is still too short. These emotions are still rootless duckweed. Whether Angel refuses or agrees to each other, he has no confidence at all.


    Dan gross couldn''t help looking at Toby, hoping Toby could say a few words for him after he had flattered him for so many days.


    But Toby held his head high and didn''t care.


    Dan gross felt a chill in his heart.


    "Well, as long as you promise to give Dan Gros to me, I will send you directly outside his highness Hanshuang''s palace and promise his highness Hanshuang to meet you."


    Angel did not answer immediately, but meditated for a moment, which made Dan gross feel like years.


    After a long time, angel opened his mouth and still didn''t answer troysa''s question directly. Instead, he asked, "do you know Dan gross?"


    "Yes." Troissa nodded and continued, "have you thought about it?"


    Angel pondered for a moment. "Think about it."


    "What''s your answer?"


    Angel was about to answer when Toby suddenly gave a soft cry. Angel glanced at it and found that Toby didn''t look at himself, but lowered his head and combed his feathers, as if he hadn''t called it before.


    Angel smiled softly, turned to troissa and said, "I refuse."


    He actually wanted to promise, because troissa herself admitted that she knew Dan gross. Now that you know Dan gross''s identity, it means that troissa can''t pay Dan gross.


    After all, Dan gross was born in the ashes of Carlo mengkis. Even if troysa doesn''t care if Dan gross is an element elf, she doesn''t dare to touch Dan gross for the sake of Carlo mengkis.


    Angel can promise troysa to give dangros to it for the time being, and then meet frost Iser. As long as we can get the trust of the counter, we will be able to get Dan gross back at that time.


    It''s just that angel didn''t do it in the end.


    Although Dan gross usually bears a little, he has been together for so long, so he handed it over to others. Not to mention Mr. Magu''s attitude, he is embarrassed himself.


    Moreover, angel is also counting on Dan gross to help him deceive korokro in the future.


    Therefore, in order to avoid hurting the bear child''s fragile glass heart, angel chose to refuse.


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 2244

    "I don''t want it. The elemental creatures of Malaya iceberg are bad guys. It will kill me... I''m still an elf. I haven''t grown up yet... I''ll be as handsome as my ancestors when I grow up. I can''t die before I see that day..."


    Dan gross buried his face in the palm of his hand on the bead of the blood night shelter, screamed and sobbed, and dared not look up. It didn''t reveal half of his eyes until angel said he refused: "ah?"


    Troissa squinted menacingly, "are you sure you want to refuse?"


    Angel said firmly, "yes."


    Engel''s refusal let Dan gross breathe a sigh of relief, and his eyes looked at Engel with incomparable light.


    On troissa''s side, the expression changed for a moment: "since you refuse, it''s impossible to move on. For the sake of your being brought by lober, I can forgive you for breaking into the MENA glacier, but now you must turn around and leave immediately and don''t go any further."


    The change of troissa''s face was expected by angel. However, the other side did not directly start a war, which also shows that there is still a chance to talk.


    "In fact, we don''t have to compete. I don''t mean any harm to Malaya iceberg." Angel paused: "besides, I came to your highness frost to tell you something very important, which is related to the future of the whole tidal world. Are you sure you can override your highness Frost''s will and drive us away?"


    Troissa''s eyes flashed disdain: "do you think I''ll believe it if you say it casually?"


    Angel said without panic: "before that, I have gone to see the monarchs of the fire area, wild stone wasteland, tooth pulling desert and white cloud sea... If you don''t believe it, you can ask lober."


    Watching angel say the names of monarchs in several regions, troissa''s certainty was shaken. Moreover, Dan gross''s presence in each other''s hands seems to corroborate what he said.


    Troissa hesitated for a moment, turned her head and fixed her eyes on Lobel.


    Lober immediately said, "yes, we just came from Baiyun Township not long ago."


    In order to prove it, lober also pushed out chubigg and introduced his identity.


    The aeolian creatures in storm mountain range and those in Baiyun Township feel very different. Troissa can naturally detect this. She confirmed chubiger''s elemental nature, and she believed angel''s words a little.


    It''s just that she can''t say anything if she changes her mouth.


    "Even if you go to see monarchs everywhere, it still doesn''t prove that what you say will affect the future of the whole tidal world." Troissa: unless you prove it to me


    Angel can see that troissa has believed him for three points, and now her persistence is more emotional.


    He was not annoyed: "if you want to prove it, I can prove it to you."


    When he finished, angel turned his head and looked at Toby.


    Although Angel didn''t speak, Toby immediately understood angel''s meaning after years of tacit understanding.


    It lazily combed its feathers, slowly collected its fluffy white skirt with ice and snow into the snow feather, and then flew into the air under the eyes of everyone.


    Troissa was wondering about the strange seabird''s behavior. The next second, its eyes widened.


    Because Toby... Expanded into a huge flame Griffin.


    Strong Mars scattered from the behemoth and burned holes in the thin ice. From this, we can see that the flame on the Griffin is by no means false.


    Troissa looked at Toby''s flaming Griffin with unbelievable ice blue eyes.


    "This... This is..."


    Angel: since you''ve heard of Dan gross, I think you''re no stranger to it


    Tobey as like as two peas in the form of the Griffin, is exactly the same as Carlo Munchs, who was the same as the tide maker in that time. Since troissa knows Dan gross, she must also know Carlo monkis.


    If you want to prove that "what you say has something to do with the future of the tidal world", unless angel makes it clear in the future, this is the evidence of freedom. Free evaluation of evidence is related to their own judgment standards, and it is difficult to have an absolute answer.


    When angel asked Toby to show the form of the flame Griffin, he was suggesting to troissa that this matter had something to do with Carlo mengkis.


    Thinking of Carlo munchies''s former communist identity, angel believes that troissa herself will make up the heart evidence higher than the judgment standard.


    As long as troysa''s brain is mended, it''s basically safe.


    On the other hand, troissa was indeed reminded of Carlo monkis under angel''s hint.


    As the only co owner after the disaster, Carlo monkis re integrated the pattern of the tidal world and revived the ruined situation. It can be said that Carlo monkis has an incomparably noble position in any land boundary of the tidal world. Even if the Malaya iceberg is incompatible with water and fire, there are still many water and ice creatures, who admire Carlo monkis very much.


    Troissa is one of them.


    Although Carlo Munchs has fallen as like as two peas, but its influence is still in existence, a creature with exactly the same shape as Carlo Munchs appears today, which may really affect the future of the entire tidal realm.


    At the thought of this, troissa''s heart has completely deflected. Perhaps angel''s coming to see his highness frost this time is really a big thing, as he said.


    Even though his highness frost granted it the right to deal with foreign affairs, troissa did not feel qualified to deal with major events related to the future of the whole tidal world.


    It is true that his highness Hanshuang is the only one to deal with such a major event.


    Troissa looked deeply at Toby, who showed her towering body in the air, and then turned her head to Angel:


    "You convinced me."


    Troissa finished her words and gently waved her white arm. The ice surface burned by the Mars leaked from Toby''s body was frozen again, and a thick ice road appeared, extending directly to the depths of the white fog.


    There is no doubt that troissa deliberately displayed this road and showed her concession attitude.


    However, angel did not set foot on this ice road, but continued to look at troissa.


    "You said before that you could send us to the door of your highness frost directly through the MENA glacier?"


    Troissa''s half body returned to the water column, revealing only her head: "do you want to advance an inch? I said so, but only if you want to give Dan gross to me."


    Troissa looked at Dan gross, who immediately shrank and hid flexibly behind angel.


    Angel: how about we make a deal


    "Transaction?"


    Angel: "I can give you a chance, and you need to take us to the door of his highness frost."


    "Chance? I don''t think you have any chance. It''s worth it."


    Angel smiled and took something out of the bracelet.


    A strange and friendly wave came from the things in angel''s hand.


    Troissa looked at it in surprise and found that it was a mermaid ornament surrounded by a tower like shell. It looks very ordinary, but it attracts it inexplicably.


    "Are you going to give it to me?"


    Angel: "it''s called ocean rhythm. I don''t own it, so I can''t give it to you. But I can let you experience it."


    Troissa: is this the so-called chance you want to trade with me


    Angel nodded: "if you like, you can start now. If you don''t want, we''ll leave immediately."


    Troissa felt the irresistible attraction and said for a long time, "are you sure you want to trade with me? I can say frankly that it is not difficult for you to go to your Highness''s palace without my glacier. It will take a day or two at most."


    "I''m sure." Angel naturally knows that the deal now looks more like his unilateral free gift, but some things don''t count like that.


    As far as he knows, troysa is the only aquatic creature in the three ice river masters, that is, it can best sense the details of ocean rhythm.


    Once troissa has experienced the rhythm of the sea, she naturally knows that the deal is unequal and it takes a big advantage.


    As an advantage, troissa naturally prefers angel.


    This is actually the psychological compensation effect based on guilt.


    Even if angel has clearly said that this is a fair "transaction", this psychological compensation still exists. The other party will feel more ashamed if they take advantage of it and use the excuse of "transaction" without compensation.


    Of course, the above situation only applies to ordinary people who are not deep in the city. For wily schemers and wizards, a deal is a deal. Even if one party takes advantage of it, it doesn''t think it should be compensated.


    Angel is willing to make this attempt because he sees that troysa has always been very high, but in fact, like most other elemental creatures, her mind is a piece of white paper, which is suitable for this simple psychological effect.


    Ten thousand steps back, it doesn''t matter if troysa doesn''t have the psychological compensation of guilt.


    Anyway, he started the rhythm of the ocean at a little energy cost.


    In angel''s view, it''s not too bad to spend a little energy to save a day or two.


    The twists and turns in angel''s heart, troysa naturally didn''t know that all his senses were attracted by the rhythm of the sea, so after Angel nodded, he didn''t pretend to be reserved and immediately agreed to the deal.


    Without hesitation, angel directly opened the rhythm of the sea and shrouded troissa in a wonderful dreamland.


    Three minutes later, troissa opened her eyes.


    Compared with before, from the external point of view alone, troissa has no obvious change, but her eyes are clearer and more thorough than before, and the originally surging breath of anger on her body has become a lot more peaceful. This kind of peace does not represent silence, but hides the surging waves in a deeper ocean.


    It is difficult for outsiders to judge. Only troysa herself knows how much advantage it has taken this time.


    Although it is a pity that in the world of ocean rhythm, it did not live to the end; But even so, its harvest is enough to push it to a previously unimaginable height.


    As long as time permits, it even feels that it can become a monarch reserve.


    Of course, it''s just that.


    But even so, it is extremely shocking.


    It was precisely because troissa knew that she had taken a great advantage this time. When she looked at angel, she was obviously a little less alienated, but a little more close.


    As troysa digests the opportunities brought by ocean rhythm in the future, this sense of closeness will increase day by day.


    This is the income from the transaction between Angel and troissa, a long-term and close relationship.


    And he only paid a little energy.


    "Thank you, sir." Troissa restrained her excitement and nodded gently to angel.


    Angel had put away the rhythm of the ocean and calmly said to troissa, "it''s just a deal."


    Troissa didn''t say anything, but she said in her heart: This is a sublimation and baptism for it. So it''s not just a deal.


    Angel can guess what troysa is thinking, but he pretends not to know and still shows the appearance of "fair trade", which makes troysa feel that she takes advantage of it, and the guilt compensation effect is unconsciously superimposed.


    Angel: "now that the deal is done, then..."


    Troissa hurriedly said, "I''ll send Mr. to his highness Frost''s palace now."


    At the end of the sentence, troissa gently opened the ice, revealing the dark glacier below.


    In the glacier, a huge round bubble appeared, and troysa motioned angel to enter the bubble.


    Angel walked in indifferently. With a burst of gurgling, the bubbles were pushed by the strong water flow and rushed into the dark glacier at an incredible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The journey under the glacier continues.


    Although it was dark around and strange sounds of water appeared from time to time, angel was not afraid. Instead, he took time to look at the... Mermaid shining outside the bubbles.


    Yes, it''s the mermaid.


    This is the real body of troissa, an Elemental creature in the form of mermaid.


    Compared with the normal upper body, its tail is very long, reaching more than ten meters. The blue scale in white has both the tenderness of water and the sharpness of cold ice.


    Because of the tail, it can be said that this is the most concise and elegant Mermaid form angel has ever seen.


    It is estimated that only elemental organisms can grow so arbitrarily. It is difficult to see a similar existence in reality.


    After appreciating it for a moment, angel said to troissa, the "guard" next to the bubble: "I''ve always had a doubt before. I don''t know if you can explain it for me?"


    Troissa nodded without hesitation and even used a salute: "Sir, please."


    "I wonder why you are interested in Dan gross?"


    Since troysa knows Dan gross, it is natural to understand the particularity of Dan gross. Troysa is going to leave Dan Gros. Can''t you do something to it? What''s more, Dan gross is still an element elf.


    So Angel wondered why troysa wanted dangros?


    Dan gross heard the question about himself. Although he didn''t dare to stretch out his head to see troysa, he also pricked up his ears and wanted to hear its answer.


    Troissa was silent for a moment and whispered, "because I admire Lord Carlo munchies."


    "When I heard that a fire creature named Dan gross was born in the remains of adults, I always wanted to see Dan gross."


    Dan gross thought to himself: meet me? Is it distance... Worship?


    Troissa: I want to see if it is qualified to claim to be the descendant of Lord Carlo munchies


    Angel: is that why you are interested in Dan gross


    Troissa nodded, "yes."


    Angel: what''s your answer now? Do you think Dan gross is qualified to call himself the descendant of Carlo monkis


    Dan gross also curiously stretched out his palm and secretly looked at troissa.


    Troissa glanced at Dan gross and snorted contemptuously.


    Although there was no positive answer, looking at Dan gross, whose eyes had turned red because of anger, the answer was silent.

 Chapter 2245

    As a fire creature, Dan gross never thought that he would come to the base camp of ice creatures one day. It never thought that when it was still an elf, it would face the supreme ruler of Malaya iceberg.


    Now, all these unexpected things have been realized one by one.


    When they jumped up from the bottom of the MENA River under the leadership of troissa, Dan gross saw a piece of crevice ice hidden in icebergs and valleys from a distance.


    Through the crystal clear and bright ice, it can clearly see the columns standing in the ice. These columns extend deep into the ice and surround a palace. That is the core of Malaya iceberg and the base of ice creatures.


    In front of the gate of the Crystal Palace, there is a vast white snow fog. In this snow dance, you can vaguely see a human figure up to four meters high.


    According to troissa, the figure hiding in the snow and fog is frost Iser.


    Although he knew that if he followed angel, he would finally see the "old friend" of the fire region, Dan gross still felt a little trance at this moment.


    This trance lasted until angel really walked into the crevice ice and stepped into the vast wind and snow.


    "Troissa said you wanted to see me? For the future of the tidal world?" This is a voice with a cold tone. It appears without warning, and its source can not be heard in the wind and snow. It seems that it comes from all directions.


    Angel stopped and looked up.


    Although he didn''t see anything, angel could feel a pair of eyes staring at them quietly in the wind and snow that covered his sight.


    "Yes." Angel nodded gently, "not only for the future of the tidal world, but also for Mr. Feng."


    The wind and snow roared for more than ten seconds, and the cold sound sounded again "... Then go on, I will wait for you at the end."


    After that, the wind and snow began to gradually decrease until they disappeared.


    After the wind and snow disappeared, their sight was unimpeded. They could see the icicles on both sides of the crevice ice, and the Crystal Palace standing at the end of the icicle.


    The only difference is that the human outline that could be seen in front of the Crystal Palace has disappeared at this time.


    "Just now..." Dan gross choked. "Is it frost Iser?"


    Although dangros seems to be muttering to himself, it is in the right direction of troissa, the mermaid figure suspended in mid air beside angel.


    Troissa glanced at Dan gross and said slowly, "who else do you think it will be except your highness?"


    Dan gross choked and stopped talking. It''s usually a bear, but that doesn''t mean it''s stupid. Now it''s in the enemy base camp and surrounded by enemies who are eyeing it. It''s better to keep a low profile at this time.


    Dan gross hugged the blood night shelter and pretended that he didn''t exist. Troissa sneered, and softly spit out "counsellor."


    Dan gross heard it and his eyes turned red again with shame and anger, but he still didn''t speak because of the current environment.


    Troissa didn''t stab Dan gross any more, but turned her head and looked at angel. "Ahead is your Highness''s palace, sir. Please follow me."


    Angel nodded and followed Dan gross to the end of the ice.


    A few minutes later, they stood outside the Crystal Palace. Looking forward from here, you can vaguely see the shadow in the palace. It seems that there are many creatures gathered in it.


    Troissa also noticed angel''s eyes and explained to him, "those are elemental elves."


    According to troissa, in this Crystal Palace, except for frost Iser and the wise ikimo, only the elements of ice and water can enter and leave freely. Other elemental creatures, including troysa, need the consent of frost Iser to enter the Crystal Palace.


    "Your Highness didn''t let me in, so I can only send my husband here." After a pause, troissa whispered to angel, "as long as Sir comes with friendship, I''m sure your highness won''t embarrass sir."


    The latter sentence is obviously troysa''s reminder to angel.


    Angel "I understand."


    Troissa also nodded, said no more, gently turned into a mist and disappeared.


    Angel looked at the two sides of his side, a flying pig, a three headed dog, and the hidden fast spirit, and then said, "let''s go in."


    After that, angel no longer hesitated and stepped directly into the Crystal Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The interior of the Crystal Palace is bigger than Angel imagined, and the layout of the Crystal Palace also surprised angel.


    It is like a huge four seasons simulation theater. The four corners of the Crystal Palace correspond to different scenery in four seasons, including spring flower beds, summer Cang trees, autumn fruits and winter ice lakes.


    Countless ice elves shuttle through the "four seasons theater", including some water elves, but they all stay where there is lake water.


    The arrival of angel and his party attracted the attention of these element elves. They stopped playing and stared at them curiously.


    However, although they have strong curiosity in their eyes, none of the element elves is close to them, and even the element elves close to them will take the initiative to stay away.


    There is no doubt that frost Iser must have restrained them.


    Angel himself had no intention of getting close to the element elves. After looking around for a week, he finally locked his eyes in the depths of the palace.


    An incomparably tall frozen throne.


    At this time, there was no human shadow on frozen throne, but angel could vaguely feel bursts of the energy fluctuations near throne. Moreover, Earl fan was also in the shadow, sending a warning signal to him that there were high-energy extraordinary life near the throne.


    If nothing happens, frost Iser is near the throne.


    After determining the direction, angel did not hesitate and walked forward.


    When he was thirty meters away from the throne, wind and snow began to condense on the throne that was enough to carry the giant of the sky.


    Angel stopped when he was twenty meters away from the throne. The wind and snow on the throne turned into a cold and beautiful woman about four meters high, dressed in snow fur robes, wearing a wind and frost crown, holding an ice short staff and a silver silk.


    Ignoring the difference of body shape, the appearance of this "woman" was very pleasing to the eye, but her expression was very cold. For a moment, angel mistakenly thought that she was standing in front of the snefa Witch of the frost moon alliance.


    However, although Sinai method has a cold temperament and silver hair like frost, Sinai method also has the power of fire, such as blood burning eyes. Therefore, sneffa''s temperament is intertwined with ice and fire, and the "woman" wearing a crown is completely cold.


    If you can sit on the throne and wear a crown, coupled with the structure of wind and snow, needless to say, you must be the monarch of Malaya iceberg.


    "Your Highness frost." Reassure him and salute him. And lober and chubigg, who were beside him, bowed their heads.


    The only one with his head high was Toby on angel''s shoulder.


    Frost Ethel''s eyes swept over angel, lober and chubigg, then looked at dangros trembling, and finally stopped on Toby.


    Looking at Toby and recalling the message from troysa not long ago, there was a faint light in its pure white eyes.


    After a long time, frost Iser looked back and nodded to angel, "did you mention Mr. Feng just now?"


    Angel nodded. "Yes, I came to this world after Mr. Feng''s footsteps."


    Frost Iser looked at Toby and angel, and whispered, "is that so..."


    Angel also heard the whisper of frost Iser. A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. "Your Highness doesn''t seem surprised by our arrival?"


    Frost Iser didn''t answer, but instead of taking Joe, his eyes stared into the distance, as if indulging in memories.


    At this time, beside the huge frozen throne, a bent figure slowly appeared.


    "Because this is fate." It was the bent figure who spoke.


    It was a half human ice creature with a lizard head. It looked very old. Not only its back was hunched, but also its lizard head hung down to almost parallel to the heel of its shoes. However, it has two long whiskers, which support the weight of its head and prevent its head from touching the ground.


    Angel looked at the ice creature. Although he didn''t know the comer, he thought of what troissa said before that there were only two elements elves in the Crystal Palace. Excluding frost Iser, the identity of the comer was ready to come out.


    "Are you... Mr. ikimo, the wise man?"


    "It''s me." Akimo stretched out his slender hand, touched his arched beard and smiled.


    After confirming the identity of the visitor, angel asked curiously, "I don''t know what you mean by fate?"


    Akimo sighed softly, "your appearance is guided by fate."


    Hearing the familiar words of the divine baton, angel''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Although aikimo didn''t say any important information, he probably guessed the story behind it.


    "Is this what Mr. Feng said?" Although it was a question, angel''s tone was extremely firm.


    "You know? Yes, you are an important part of the closed loop of fate. You know it is understandable."


    Akimo''s answer once again confirmed angel. But Angell''s heart is tiny Tucao, this make complaints about the high standard.


    Although angel is not a wizard of prophecy, he has a genius of prophecy among his friends. Therefore, he also has a certain understanding of the prophecy system.


    In the prophecy system, there is a person in the theoretical fate closed loop. No one will understand the truth of the closed loop except the operator who executes the closed loop. Because once the people in the closed loop understand the truth, the fate closed loop does not exist, which is actually similar to "observation will lead to collapse".


    Therefore, aikimo''s saying that "you are an important part of the fate closed loop, and you know it is understandable", is fundamentally wrong.


    It is estimated that ekimo picked up some words from Feng, and then pieced them together to have the current words.


    Although Angell was trying to make complaints about the tall building, he still resisted it when facing a loaded old man.


    Angel''s heart, aikimo naturally doesn''t know, it is still whispering with emotion, "this is destiny, destiny..."


    The old voice, the distant expression, with the surrounding echo; If another ignorant person is here, it is estimated that he will really be convinced by this scene.


    But angel was expressionless.


    feel a heartfelt admiration? forget it. It''s just superb acting.


    Angel silently cooperated and said in surprise, "I see... Is it Mr. Feng who can break the existence of fate and foresee today?"


    Ikimo smiled and didn''t answer positively. "If you really want to know, let your highness tell you. If I say it, it''s trespassing."


    Angel nodded "wisely" and looked away from akimo and put him on the frozen throne.


    At this time, Iser seemed to have recovered from the cold frost and sighed gently.


    Angel "Your Highness seems to have something on his mind?"


    Frost Iser shook his head and his expression was still cold. "I just remembered some memories."


    "Is that Mr. Feng?"


    Frost Iser did not deny "yes."


    At the end of the sentence, frost Iser didn''t explain much. He directly took the topic and focused on angel again. "Mr. Feng said a lot about the trend of fate, among which he mentioned that maybe someone will follow its footsteps in the future."


    "So, are you the man in his mouth?"


    When Iser finished his words, his eyes suddenly became sharp, the Qi field around him changed, and the pressure suddenly rose. As if to see Angel thoroughly from the inside to the outside.


    In the face of the sudden threat, angel did not respond, because the constantly vigilant Earl fan had shown a shadow body to block the pressure.


    ¡£


    (Tianjin)

 Chapter 2246

    Under the pressure of frost Iser, not only did Earl fan get out of the shadow, but Toby, who was originally lazy, also chirped and turned into a huge Griffin. His fiery red eyes stared at the figure on the throne.


    Even turning himself into a lober less than one meter high, he has now recovered his true body, and three huge lion dogs more than ten meters high are also in front of angel.


    On one side is the cold and gorgeous snow queen on the frozen throne, and on the other is angel, who is heavily protected by all the people.


    It seems that in an instant, it changes from a state of peace to a state of tension.


    In this tense atmosphere, a group of element elves hiding in the "four seasons theater" in the distance have begun to shiver.


    The frost Iser, who caused this scene, did not put away his authority, but snorted coldly and continued to raise his authority. However, in its coercion, the opposite side did not give in at all.


    Moreover, with Toby''s roar, a hot force field fell from the sky, and directly resisted the threat created by frost Iser with one''s own strength, and even the sweeping wind and snow were shielded.


    It seems that there is no pressure at all.


    In this scene alone, frost Iser can judge that Toby''s strength is definitely not weak. Even if it is a little lower than it, it can''t be much lower.


    However, compared with Toby, frost Iser cared more about the shadow of the guard in front of angel. Although the other party just stood quietly without any action or a little breath, frost Iser just stared at the other party and had a threat in his heart.


    I''m afraid this shadow is no less powerful than it.


    "Your Highness Han Shuang is suddenly in trouble to test my reality or is this actually one of the closed loops set by Mr. Feng?"


    When Iser looked at Earl fan and Toby in the cold frost, a faint voice broke the stalemate silence.


    Frost Iser slowly raised his eyes, and the pure white eyes under the scattered silver filaments looked at angel.


    In its eyes, angel at this time, like before, is still very calm, even with a bit of laziness.


    Is this fearless confidence because he feels that there are many guards around him, so he has no worries?


    The idea just came up. Before it thought carefully, frost Iser noticed that angel''s right eye seemed to have undergone wonderful changes, and subtle and luminous green lines suddenly gushed out of his eyes... With the jump of green lines, frost Iser, who was originally looking at angel, subconsciously moved his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, the frost gave Ethel a meal in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIts subconscious is avoiding the confrontation with angel.


    This is a more intuitive danger omen than when facing the shadow!


    When he reacts, frost Iser seems to understand that the reason why angel is so carefree may not be because these guards give him confidence, but because... He is the most dazzling existence!


    Frost Iser took a deep look at angel. Although the green lines on the other party''s right eye did not continue to jump, the sense of threat still existed.


    "I......" when frost Iser spoke, he obviously heard his voice with some emotion unconsciously. He paused and adjusted his tone before continuing: "I know your purpose."


    Angel gazed quietly at the frost Iser on the throne.


    Hanshan Iser: "this is not the closed loop set by Mr. Feng. It''s just what I want to do."


    Angel thought of the question before frost Iser''s attack: "is it to confirm whether I am the man in his mouth?"


    Iser''s head tilted slightly in the cold frost, and the dancing silver silk began to converge and slowly pointed to Toby in the sky.


    "When troissa told me of its existence, I knew you were the one Mr. Feng was waiting for." Frost Iser looked at Toby''s Griffin form and unconsciously thought of Carlo monkis. It also spent some time with Carlo monkis, which was a very good time. It can be said that Carlo monkis is the only fire system that it doesn''t hate from the bottom of its heart. However, Carlo munchies finally chose to live in the fire area... This is actually one of the reasons why frost Iser doesn''t like the fire area.


    "Then why did your highness ask me before?" Angel said calmly.


    Frost Iser whispered coldly, "I just want to see if the person Mr. Feng is waiting for is qualified to follow his footsteps."


    Angel:... Oh, this damn familiarity.


    So the elemental creatures of Malaya iceberg actually like to be "judges"? Otherwise, whether it is troysa of the water system or Iser of the ice system, why do you like to talk about "are you qualified"?


    Angell''s desire to Tucao was restrained. He still kept a calm expression: "does your highness make complaints about my qualifications?"


    Looking at angel''s ancient well without waves, frost Iser wanted to spit out "unqualified", but thinking of the threat he had felt before, he kept silent for a long time and said, "you are qualified."


    Angel smiled and said nothing, but in his heart he said silently: this answer, there is indeed a referee... Oh, no, it''s the style of the judge.


    Frost Iser finished his words and slowly put away the previously exposed pressure. With the reduction of momentum, the wind and snow gradually disappeared, and peace was restored in the air again.


    Angel also waved and called Toby back from the sky. As soon as the huge flame Griffin rolled over, it became a seabird again, flew to angel''s shoulder, ignored the frost Iser watching it, and took out a small skirt from the snow feather and put it on.


    At the same time, Earl fan also fell back into the shadow and disappeared.


    This series of actions represents that angel chose to stop.


    Angel would not comment on whether the "qualification" that frost Iser said was true, but he did not feel too much malice in the smell of frost Iser. Therefore, angel is willing to accept this statement.


    Although you may get the answer to the choice dispute, it is only possible, not absolute. To solve the problem peacefully, angel is still willing to choose peaceful rationality.


    Angel''s action of recalling Toby is also a signal for suling and lober. They lifted their alert form one after another, the fast spirit continued to hide, and lober narrowed his body and slowly stood at angel''s feet.


    Frost Iser glanced at lober and said to angel, "they chose you. Is this the order of Hurricane hupporio?"


    Although frost Iser didn''t say anything before, when it was in a stalemate with angel, lober and suling stood beside angel, looking like fighting against it, which still surprised him.


    You know, because of the relationship between teachers and students with hurricane hupolio, the relationship between Malaya iceberg and storm ridge has always been friendly. Even if lober and suling do not help each other, they can understand, but they stand on the side of angel with a firm heart. This is obviously wrong. In frost Iser''s view, this can only happen if hurricane huberrio gives orders to spare no effort to protect angel.


    "It''s not the order of your Highness the hurricane," whispered lober''s tail


    "Oh?" Frost Iser was stunned, quite surprised by the answer, "why?"


    Lober bowed his head and angel replied, "they just signed a small oath with me and can''t betray me."


    pledge? Frost Ethel seemed to think of something: "you take them as elemental slaves?"


    The so-called element slave is actually a variant of the element partner. It belongs to one of the various relationships between wizards and element creatures and needs to be restrained by oath. This relationship is not common, and the rebellion rate is very high.


    Frost Iser''s question also proves once again that it is very clear about the relationship between wizards and elemental creatures.


    It can also be seen from this that frost Iser has a more harmonious relationship with Feng than soft wind Uranus.


    Because these information must be learned from Feng.


    "I''m not an element slave. I wonder if your Highness has heard of Ding Yuan Merck''s oath?"


    "Yes." Frost Iser doubted, "are they willing to sign the Dingyuan Merck oath?"


    "The term is twenty years."


    When Iser heard the deadline, he realized it. Twenty years is not long for elemental creatures... But why are they willing to sign such a pledge with angel? Although frost Iser was curious, he did not continue to ask.


    Since it was because of the oath, frost Iser also understood why they had firmly chosen angel before.


    Skipping lober and suling, frost Iser focused on angel again.


    "Since you are qualified to follow Mr. Feng''s footsteps, I can tell you everything you want to know." Frost Ethel paused and glanced at chubigg and Dan gross: "but there are some things that are only suitable for you. If you want to know, come with me alone."


    After frost Iser finished, he tapped the ice short stick in his hand gently on the ice.


    After a roaring sound, a pure white door was added to the ice wall beside the frozen throne.


    Frost Iser glanced at aikimo, who made an enlightened look, bent his body, relying on his beard, hobbled to the pure white door.


    Akimo held out his hand and put it on the door. The door began to give out a faint light, and strange Frost Breath came out, showing lines on the door.


    Angel recognized at a glance that these lines were magic lines.


    To be exact, there is a mechanism to open the door hidden in the cold ice magic pattern.


    The magic pattern itself is not complicated, and from the childish strokes, angel seemed to see the studio in Baiyun township.


    It is estimated that the magic pattern on this door was also painted by Feng.


    Although the magic pattern was not difficult, angel was surprised by the way ikimo opened the door.


    Aikimo directly touched the magic pattern with his hand, and by inputting a large amount of cold breath, the energy of the young magic pattern was overloaded, and finally the mechanism for opening the door was triggered by the expanded energy.


    In fact, the mainstream door opening method only needs to input fixed energy at the right place to open the door.


    The method used by ikimo... Is obviously non mainstream.


    Fortunately, the magic pattern on the door was so ugly that there was no anti cracking trap, so ikimo could open the door in this way. Otherwise, if the door cannot be opened, it will be backfired by the magic stripe.


    After opening the door, akimo put on a deep look and slowly walked back to the throne: "Your Highness, the door has been opened."


    Frost Iser showed his approval to ikimo: "it''s hard for you. Every time you open this door, you need to recalculate the input of ice force, and only you can open it correctly."


    Akimo shook his head, "no hard work. This is one of the few things I can do for your highness."


    After listening to their conversation, Angel: "..."


    No wonder akimo opened the door and wanted to look tall. It turned out to be a show.


    Although angel was speechless for a while, the door opened at least. Moreover, ekimo really deserves to be proud of finding such a non mainstream way to open the door.


    Frost Iser also turned his head and looked at Angel: "behind this door is the place where Mr. Feng once lived. If you want to know about Mr. Feng, come with me."


    After that, the huge figure sitting on the frozen throne began to blur, and the wind and snow turned into white lines, rushing in the direction of the door.


    Angel: "wait."


    The cold frost Ethel a meal and reappeared: "how?"


    "Mr. Feng''s business is not urgent. This time, in addition to following Mr. Feng''s footsteps, I have another thing to discuss with your highness." After Angel finished, he took out the shadow box trilogy from the bracelet and handed it to frost Iser.


    Under the guidance of angel, frost Iser opened the first episode of human and civilization.


    The dreamland in the drama shadow box can be seen alone, but Angel let the shadow box open this time, enveloping all creatures near the frozen throne into the dreamland of the shadow box.


    The reason for doing this is to let lober and suling see the possible future of the tidal world. After the savage cave people enter the tidal world, lober can work better.


    As time went by, the Shadow Box Trilogy finally came to an end.


    After reading this trilogy, almost all the other elements and creatures except those who have seen the drama shadow box are in a trance.


    Among them, akimo kept muttering to himself and repeatedly asked himself, "is this fate?"


    However, to angel''s surprise, Iser didn''t have any mood swings after reading the cold frost, as if it had been expected.


    "Your Highness doesn''t seem surprised?" Since there was doubt, angel asked.


    Frost Iser said faintly, "when you appear in the tidal world, it''s doomed that the door is opened. If you don''t take the initiative, I''ll tell you later. Since you put forward it and gave a good method, do as you say."


    Akimo suddenly turned back: "Your Highness, you can''t make a decision so hastily."


    Frost Iser waved his hand: "this is not rash. As you said just now, this is fate."


    Akimo: "I..." I just say it casually. It doesn''t mean anything.


    Frost Iser didn''t care about ekimo''s idea, but turned to Angel: "I agree with your proposal. I will stand on your side and meet the Magu wise man in the area of fire as promised."

 Chapter 2247

    Until angel followed frost Iser into the pure white door, he was still in a trance.


    Unexpectedly, frost Iser agreed so easily.


    You know, even if the wise men and monarchs in other regions have a tendency to cooperate with angel, they don''t nod directly. They still intend to meet the Magu wise man first, and then wait until they meet the visitors from the barbaric cave.


    Now, frost Iser has not set any premise at all, which shows his support; Even if it gave a set of words, angel was still shocked. After all, angel himself knows how subversive the suggestions in the future possibility of the tidal world are to the past normality of elemental organisms.


    "You seem to have something on your mind. Are you worried about your partners?" At this time, the voice of frost Iser came from the front.


    Angel raised his head and looked at a... Snowball ahead.


    To be exact, it is a floating snowball, which is melted by frost Iser.


    Because the pure white door is designed with human body shape, and the corridor inside is also very low. It can''t get in with the original shape of frost Iser. Therefore, frost Iser will narrow the change.


    It''s just that angel doesn''t understand why it turned into a snowball.


    No, this is the appearance of frost Iser elf period, isn''t it? Although angel had some guesses in his mind, he was still very knowledgeable and did not ask.


    "Do they have anything to worry about?" Angel replied. Entering the pure white gate this time, only angel and Earl fan hidden in the shadow did not enter, and other elemental creatures, including Toby, were also outside at this time.


    "Since you''re not worried about those partners, you''re still frowning. Are you worried about yourself?" The snowball in front paused and looked back at angel.


    Looking at a pair of completely disproportionate big eyes on the snowball, angel subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Indeed, there is a huge contrast with the noble and cold queen image on the frozen throne before.


    Although the tone is still indifferent, with this image, the lethality is greatly reduced.


    "Your Highness means to separate me from them and then attack them?"


    "No."


    "Since it''s not, what''s my worry?" Angel: I believe your highness


    The eyes on the snowball looked at Angel quietly. It took a while to look away, turn around and move on.


    "You are very much like him." Half a minute later, the voice of frost Iser sounded in the quiet corridor.


    "The ''he'' in your Highness''s mouth refers to Mr. Feng?" Asked angel.


    The snowball "Hmm", then said softly, "your self righteous strength is very similar to him."


    Although frost Iser''s words are critical, its tone can''t hear the meaning of criticism, but it is deeply cherished. It''s like a girl who can''t forget her first love. When she recalls each other, she clearly wants to say bad things about each other, but in the memory picture, she is full of good things about each other.


    Angel looked deeply at the back of Fang xueqiu in front of him: "it seems that his highness Hanshuang and Mr. Feng are really familiar. Your relationship should be very good?"


    Frost Iser did not answer, but snorted as if with disdain. But angel has been paying attention to frost Iser, so he clearly saw that when he asked this question, its figure was slightly undetectable. Although it soon adjusted back, it can be seen that its heart is not disdained like the surface.


    Angel already knew the answer to the question from the details, so he didn''t ask, but changed the subject: "Your Highness Hanshuang promised so readily outside just now. In fact, there is also a reason for Mr. Feng?"


    The snowball turned sideways and looked at angel with a side light: "you frowned before. You''ve been thinking about it?"


    Angel did not deny it, nodded and admitted: "after all, I met many element monarchs along the way. Your highness is the only one who directly promised me."


    When angel had left the fire area, he even secretly thought that Iser was the most difficult to deal with the frost of Malaya iceberg. Now it seems that he was completely wrong.


    Frost Iser hummed softly, "they didn''t make a decision, just because they have been at the bottom of the well since they were born. Even if they speculate about the outside world, they take it for granted. Naturally, they don''t know that the outside sky is actually countless times larger than they think."


    "Your Highness has left the tidal world?" Angel read this meaning from the words of frost Iser.


    Frost Iser: "I haven''t been to the wizard world, but I''ve been to the void with Mr. Feng."


    It is precisely because it has been to the void, learned some information about the endless void, and knew that there are countless worlds larger than the tidal world outside the distant void, that it gradually accepted the fact that the tidal world is actually very small, but itself is more small.


    Although at present, frost Iser was hit and even wanted to escape this fact, with the precipitation of time, that experience of going to the void brought it countless returns. One of the greatest gains is to learn to fear and understand the lowliness; At the same time, it also jumped out of the current pattern and really saw the world outside the bottom of the well.


    It is precisely because the vision of frost Iser has changed that he is not limited by the pattern of the tidal world. With this premise, it understands that it is absolutely the best choice to completely escape and cooperate with powerful human wizards.


    Of course, this just makes frost Iser have the heart to cooperate with human wizards. There is another most important reason why it promised angel so easily.


    "You said before, you believe me." Frost Iser looked at Angel quietly: "I give you this sentence, too. Because you are the person Feng is waiting for, I believe in Feng, so I also believe in you."


    Angel was stunned, although he had probably guessed that the reason why frost Iser promised so easily was probably influenced by Feng; But I didn''t expect that this impact would be so great.


    Frost Iser almost said to Feng, with a taste of blind obedience.


    Did he feel right before? No, Feng and frost Iser


    Angel shook his head to get rid of gossip. Although his question has been cleared, the words of frost Iser just now raised a new doubt for angel.


    Angel: "why did Mr. Feng take the temple down to the void?" Moreover, even the wizard world close at hand did not go, but went to the void?


    Hearing this question, frost Iser suddenly smiled: "you''ll know this question later."


    After that, frost Iser was not talking to angel, but took the road quietly.


    After walking along the corridor for about five minutes, finally, a bright light appeared in front of me.


    Maybe it''s because I stayed in the dark corridor for a long time. Although the bright light in front is not dazzling, it''s difficult to distinguish the scene behind the light for a while.


    "Here we are." Frost Iser took the lead in entering the light.


    Angel did not hesitate and followed into the light. When the white light spot in front of him gradually disappeared, angel finally saw the surrounding scene.


    This is a tower like ice chamber. There is a constant light source on the top to illuminate the ice chamber.


    Because the ice chamber is quite broad, frost Iser also recovered from the shape of a snowball to the image of a four meter high snow queen.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    After the frost Iser recovered, he didn''t stop and walked towards the side of the ice chamber until he came to the ice wall at the end.


    Angel noticed that the ice room was very empty. There was nothing else except tables and chairs made of ice. So angel followed the frost Iser to the ice wall.


    Directly in front of this ice wall, there is a throne. It''s similar to the frozen throne outside, but the shape is not so flashy.


    Judging from the size of the throne, it is not for humans. It is estimated that the master of the throne is still frost Iser.


    Skipping the throne, angel''s eyes were on the ice wall.


    On the ice wall is a picture: the snow queen, wearing a crown and holding a royal staff, sits on the throne, holding her head high and overlooking all living beings.


    The author of this mural is Feng. The snow queen in the painting is undoubtedly frost Iser.


    Frost Iser looked at himself in the mural, sighed slightly, then turned to the throne and stared at a position directly in front of the throne.


    Angel followed his line of sight and found that there was nothing in the place he was looking at. It was empty.


    "At the beginning, he stood there staring at me and made this mural." Frost Iser whispered.


    Angell was as like as two peas, and observed and contrasted carefully. It was discovered that Iser might be true because the throne in the murals was just the same as that in front of the ice wall. From the perspective, Feng Keneng really stood in that position and painted murals while observing.


    "But I was sitting on the throne, obviously in a daze, but he painted me with this expression." Frost Iser whispered, "so, in his eyes, should I be like this?"


    Angel didn''t interrupt at this time, because he didn''t know the answer, and angel believed that frost Iser didn''t really need an answer.


    Now he just needs to wait quietly for the frost Ethel to wake up from his memory.


    Half a minute later, frost Iser sighed and sat on the throne.


    "Sorry, the same time has passed for a long time, so when I see the flash in my memory, I can''t help but want to immerse myself." Frost Iser said to angel.


    "The same time? Your highness doesn''t seem to be satisfied with today''s life."


    "I just feel that such a boring day has lasted too long. However, now that you appear, I believe the boring time will end soon." Cold frost Iser said at last.


    Angel seemed to think of something and was ready to ask further. But cold frost Iser shook his finger: "these things are irrelevant. Let''s get back to the point. You can raise any questions about Mr. Feng now."


    Angel: "what is the fate Mr. Feng said? Did he mention me?"


    "I once asked Mr. Feng about fate, and his answer was, you can''t say. Therefore, I don''t know much about fate." Frost Iser: "maybe you can ask ekimo. He knows more about fate than I do."


    Angel: akimo? Let''s forget it.


    Hanshan Iser: "however, although Mr. Feng didn''t answer what fate is, he mentioned some digressions, such as the direction of destiny."


    "He said that fate has many directions, and different choices will lead fate to go in different directions. He also cited himself as an example, saying that if he had not opened the book, he would not have come to the tidal world, nor would he have saved the collapsed element vortex, so that there would be no current tidal world pattern, let alone..." frost Iser said at this time, The pure white pupil slowly raised and looked at Angel: "no one will follow his footsteps and come here."


    Angel understood that Feng''s reference to the person who pursues his footsteps undoubtedly refers to Angel himself.


    Obviously, Feng predicted the current situation, that is to say, angel did step into the situation set by Feng.


    Just


    "Why me?"


    Frost Iser shrugged: "I don''t know. Maybe only when Mr. Feng comes again, you ask him, he can give an answer."


    "Mr. Feng has left the tidal world for thousands of years. If he wants to wait for him to come back, who knows how long he will wait." Angel sighed. It seems that he won''t know the truth for the time being.


    At this time, frost Iser suddenly said, "who says Feng has left the tidal world for thousands of years?"


    Angel was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    Frost Iser shook his head: "Mr. Feng''s first departure from the tidal world really dates back to the initial period of the disaster 3000 years ago. However, Mr. Feng actually came back again later."


    Feng came back to the tidal world?!


    Angel has been to several places, but no wise man said that Feng came back after leaving! Including the soft wind ulanos in Baiyun Township, it is not mentioned.


    From the situation at that time, angel believed that they did not deliberately hide, so there was only one possibility.


    They actually don''t know about Feng Hui''s return to the Chaoxi world!


    "When did Mr. Feng come back?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    Frost Ethel paused: "six hundred years ago."


    Six hundred years ago? When frost Iser said this time point, angel suddenly remembered a paragraph¡ª¡ª


    "I lived with the man who called himself ''Feng'' in the ice Valley for several years. In those years, Feng helped me build this ice crystal palace. At the same time, he also taught me how to paint. The murals of bina Jones in the palace were painted under his instruction."


    "Has Feng ever been to ice Valley? When was that?"


    "Six hundred years ago."


    The above is the dialogue between Angel and Odysseus, the Lord of the surface ice valley of the abyss.


    Six hundred years ago, Feng not only came to the tidal world, but also to the abyss? Time point, how can it be so close?


    When Angel thought, frost Iser said, "the fate direction I mentioned just now is also what Feng said when he returned to the tidal world 600 years ago."

 Chapter 2248

    Mr. Feng mentioned that someone would follow his footsteps. It was 600 years ago? " Angel''s voice was surprised.


    Hanshan Iser nodded: "yes, although Mr. Feng talked about fate the first time he came, it was really 600 years ago when he said that someone would follow his footsteps."


    When Angel heard this, his mind began to think.


    It was only made clear 600 years ago that someone would follow his footsteps. Does that mean that Feng''s game actually began 600 years ago?


    I think that Feng set up a game in the abyss 600 years ago, and angel is one of them.


    So is it possible that he did not step into two games, the abyss game and the tide game, which are actually one game!


    This idea came out all his life, just like a surging tide, which occupied all Ingres''s thoughts in an instant.


    Moreover, the more you think deeply, the more you feel that this possibility is great.


    This bureau was set up 600 years ago, and everyone who should have it has him. Moreover, there is another direct evidence that connects the abyss and the tidal world, which is the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns.


    The secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns was obtained from the abyss flame dragon odklas. When it handed the secret key to angel at that time, it clearly said that Feng left it.


    When Feng gave the secret key to Odysseus at that time, he did not specify who to give it to, but perhaps it was the power of fate. Finally, the secret key came to angel.


    After he got the secret key, angel didn''t know where to use it. Until he came to the tidal world, after entering the door of the passage, he saw Feng''s message:


    "I left the treasure here. But I can''t open it without a key ~"


    Although Feng did not clearly say that the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns is the key to open the "treasure", angel was inexplicably convinced by all kinds of coincidences and the waves of fate that the two are absolutely related.


    Because of this key, the Bureau of the abyss is combined with the Bureau of the tidal world.


    Although there are still some uncertain things, for example, if you want the facts to be established, the message on the door can only be left 600 years ago, and the secret key of Aojia Fanwen is really the key to the treasure; But these uncertain things, in so many coincidences, have become less important.


    Angel''s intuition almost confirmed that he was still in the extension of the abyss.


    "Feng''s arrangement in the abyss was very fierce, and even in the end he faced the flameless Lord directly. But the situation here was understated and there was no danger. He not only found an auxiliary plane that no human has ever stepped on, but also said that there are treasures here..."


    "So, the Bureau of the abyss is the battle level, and the Bureau of the tidal world is the reward after passing the level?" Angel''s words are just a helpless joke as a member of the Bureau, but think about it carefully. If you think of Feng''s unreasonable character, maybe this may really be the truth.


    "What are you muttering about?" Frost Iser looked puzzled.


    Angel shook his head: "nothing. I was just thinking that Mr. Feng was sure that someone would follow his footsteps 600 years ago. It''s incredible."


    Frost Iser said quietly, "pursuing profit is not your wizard''s value?"


    "Not all wizards are profit seeking, but more profit seeking. This is a choice made for better survival." Angel replied.


    "I don''t care whether I pursue profit or pursue profit, but don''t you follow his footsteps just for the ''profit'' left by him?"


    Angel did not deny: "if I can get benefits, I will not refuse..." after all, he played me around.


    "However, I would like to know why he designed the direction of his destiny like this, and what role I played in this bureau? A puppet carrying the thread?"


    Frost Iser looked at Angel deeply.


    Since angel came to it, he has been very calm. His confidence from the bottom of his heart has made him fall into a trance for many times, because he saw Feng''s shadow on angel.


    Until then, it finally saw the other side of angel, hidden under the calm appearance, that is actually not a calm heart.


    The cold frost gently stirred up at the corners of Iser''s mouth, and the laughter slowly escaped.


    The cold face was dyed by the smile. At this moment, the endless winter seemed to turn into a chilly cold spring.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" It was angel who asked. If he hadn''t detected no malice from frost Iser''s laughter, he might think the other party was laughing at him.


    Frost Ethel shook his head.


    "Then why does your highness laugh?"


    Frost Ethel: "I just think you don''t seem so annoying than just now."


    Hearing frost Iser''s answer, angel looked puzzled: "Your Highness means I hated it before?"


    Frost Iser waved his hand: "just before, you were very much like him. It bothered me. Now, you''re not so like him."


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly: "should I say it''s an honor?"


    Frost Iser didn''t answer, but put away his smile: "return to the subject. What''s your role? I can''t give an answer. Maybe I''m also a role in this bureau, and I''m still an insignificant role."


    After a pause, frost Iser continued, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s pursuing or pursuing profits. What''s important is what this'' profit ''is? I know, that''s why you came to me, right?"


    Angel didn''t nod or shake his head, but frost Iser didn''t care. He said directly, "I can tell you, but the answer may disappoint you."


    Cold frost Iser said that at this time, with his elbow on the throne and his palm on his cheek, his mind fell into memories and talked about 600 years ago.


    "He once said that he would leave a treasure for those who came after him. However, he didn''t say what the precondition was to obtain the treasure, but later I heard him talk about some relevant contents, and he said..."


    ¡ª¡ªIf the person who follows the footsteps is the person mentioned in the book, he can naturally open the treasure.


    Angel frowned slightly when he heard this.


    As for the situation of the treasure and the preconditions for opening it, angel didn''t pay much attention to it. What makes him care is that Feng mentioned: "the person who follows the footsteps is the person in the book".


    In the book? This is the third time that Angell mentioned "book" in the content related to the theme of "destiny" described by Feng.


    The first time was in Baiyun township. Ruofeng ulanos said that Feng once said, "my arrival is the chapter of destiny written in that book.".


    The second time was when frost Iser said, "if he hadn''t opened that book, he wouldn''t have come to the tidal world.".


    The third time is now.


    At first, angel thought that this "book" was an image reference in the prophecy system. But three times in a row, there were "books". According to the different context, angel found that his initial understanding seemed to be wrong. This "book" may be real.


    Moreover, according to Feng''s tone, this book is the reason why he came to the tidal world, and it seems that this book is also related to the people who follow Feng''s footsteps?


    "I have heard the ''book'' mentioned by Mr. Feng twice. Does your highness know what the ''book'' is?" Angel asked quickly.


    Hanshan Iser: "I don''t know. Mr. Feng does mention books from time to time, but he never detailed what the book is."


    Frost Ethel''s answer slightly disappointed angel. However, he vaguely felt that this "book" must not be simple.


    Because from Feng''s tone, he even had the illusion that it was not Feng who set up the game, but this book.


    If this is true, it''s incredible.


    You know, ruofeng ulanos didn''t know that Feng had been here 600 years ago, so the sentence "my arrival is the chapter of fate written in that book" refers to Feng''s first visit to the Xi world 3000 years ago, not 600 years ago.


    In other words, if it was a book, it actually began to set up a bureau 3000 years ago!


    Of course, this is only angel''s guess, without any evidence. Moreover, the book laid out 3000 years ago doesn''t sound so reliable.


    Moreover, the "book" itself should not have the ability of layout. It should still be the layout of the people who hold the "book".


    Unless, this book is a mystery.


    But if there is such a mysterious thing, it must be famous. It should be in kuloli''s mysterious thing record.


    But Angel didn''t find a similar existence, so either kuloli didn''t record it, or it didn''t exist at all. Angel prefers the latter.


    Angel temporarily put aside his speculation about the book: "what is the treasure left by Mr. Feng?"


    Frost Iser didn''t answer the question: "the book you cared about for the first time didn''t think about the preconditions for obtaining the treasure... So, you seem to be very confident in obtaining the treasure? You already have the preconditions for obtaining the treasure?"


    Angel did not answer. In his opinion, the prerequisite for obtaining the treasure is to pass the "copy of the abyss demon God" and then brush Odysseus''s favor to obtain the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns.


    If there is a small probability event, the precondition is not the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns, then we''ll find another way at that time.


    Frost Ethel didn''t answer when he saw angel, and he didn''t care, He continued: "I don''t know what the treasure is. However, I once heard Nai meicui mention that after Mr. Feng put the treasure there, the meat hurt for a long time. After that, he didn''t want to go to the place where the treasure was placed, for fear of regret. Later, when he left, he took a long look at the direction of the treasure. The reluctance in his eyes was not fake."


    In other words, no one knows what the treasure is; But the value of the treasure should not be low.


    Angel: "since I can''t bear it, why do I have to let it go?"


    Frost Iser: "who knows, maybe he thinks it''s more valuable to leave the treasure to the latecomers than to put it on himself."


    Angel was noncommittal.


    "Your Highness, where did Mr. Feng put the treasure?" Angel asked the most critical question.


    "Void."


    This answer is not surprising. Before, frost Iser mentioned vaguely: "so, your highness said that Mr. Feng took you to the void to hide the treasure..."


    Frost Iser shook his head: "no, I went to the void. Later, when Mr. Feng left, I asked him to take me outside. Mr. Feng took me to the void once. That void is not where the treasure is."


    Angel: "where is the void corresponding to the treasure?"


    Frost Iser: "the void corresponding to the center of the world."


    "World Center?" Angel quickly went over the map of the tidal world in his mind. What it said about the center of the world refers to the center of the continent? Or the center of the whole world plan?


    Angel asked what he thought.


    Frost Iser simply shook his head: "neither."


    "Where is the void corresponding to the center of the world?"


    Frost Iser: "I don''t know."


    Angel: "


    "Although I don''t know where the center of the world refers, I know how to find the void where the treasure is." Frost Iser paused and said slowly in angel''s expected eyes: "you can go to the green forest to find naimeicui. When Mr. Feng put the treasure in the void, naimeicui walked with him."


    When Angel heard this, he rubbed his temples with a headache.


    He thought he could get all the information from frost Iser, but he didn''t expect to go to naimeicui to get complete information.


    This is simply a strategy to tackle one hurdle after another. You have to see several element creatures who had the closest relationship with Feng again!


    Isn''t this also in Feng''s calculation? Step by step, and finally give you the treasure?


    Although Angell make complaints about himself, he himself is also ready to see Nai Mei Cui, because Nai Mei Cui is the longest time with Feng. Now I also know that if I want to find the treasure, I must see naimeicui, which means that no matter who I bypass, I can''t bypass it.


    "Well, I''ll go to the forest of green at my next stop." Angel: "before that, your highness, can you talk to me about namitri?"


    At the beginning, when Mr. Magu talked about ruofen ulanos, frost Iser, and namitri, he was the most vague about namitri''s information, and his tone was the most fearful, even more fearful than frost Iser.


    Angel also asked many wise men and elemental monarchs along the way, and they knew little about naimeicui''s intelligence.


    Only ruofeng Uranus has talked about namitri, but he doesn''t say much.


    In the mouth of ruofen Uranus, namitri is a very powerful existence, and its strength is no less than that of any monarch. The reason why there is no prefix title is that its heart is not here.

 Chapter 2249

    Gondola walked through the curling clouds.


    It has been half an hour since they left Malaya iceberg. Looking back, I can''t see the trace of the vast iceberg. Only a few water creatures leap out from time to time in the blue ocean below, telling them that they haven''t left the range of Malaya iceberg.


    Angel sat on the edge of the boat, his mind still echoing the information that frost Iser told him.


    "Naimeicui..." angel said the name in his heart.


    After a while, angel sat up, his fingers were a little empty, wrapped around the magic node of his fingertips, and quickly constructed an illusion in front of him.


    It was a leather map with fur on the edges.


    On the map, each extreme environment of the main continent of the tidal world is divided into regions, and in each region, a simple pen is used to outline an image of elemental organisms.


    This is exactly the tidal boundary map drawn by Feng.


    In fact, angel hasn''t seen this map for a long time, because he had wise men from various geographical boundaries to guide him along the way, and later accepted lober. They are very familiar with the landform of the tidal world, which is much more reliable than Feng''s half hanging map drawing level.


    At this time, angel took out the map again because he remembered what Iser said to him in the ice room¡ª¡ª


    "Naimeicui is the real embodiment of nature. It is more respected by the servants of nature than mauyegrut, the monarch of the green forest. Moreover, naimeicui is an uncrowned king."


    Angel: "what is the uncrowned king?"


    Frost Iser stood up from the throne and pointed to the mural painted by Feng on the ice wall: "this is the uncrowned king."


    Later, angel learned that when Feng first arrived at the tidal world, he had traveled to all regions and painted a picture for the kings of all regions at that time.


    The king here refers to the ruler of the current time and region. For example, the ruler of the region of fire at that time was firewood heroya, and for example, the frost Iser of Malaya iceberg.


    The whole tidal world almost obeys this law, with the exception of the forest of green.


    At that time, Xingmu wood was the king of the green forest region, but Feng''s last painting in the green forest region was not his highness Xingmu, but... Naimeicui.


    Therefore, although naimeicui has no prefix title, the murals left by Feng represent its sense of existence.


    It is the real uncrowned king of the forest of green.


    "Moreover, in terms of individual strength, it may also be the uncrowned king of all elemental creatures in the tidal world."


    This sentence was also said by frost Iser. Although there is no direct evidence, there is no doubt that it can be affirmed by frost Iser that naimeicui''s strength is at least the top of the pyramid, even if it is not the "uncrowned king" of the tidal world.


    You know, when Mr. Magu mentioned naimeicui, he was a little afraid, which can be seen.


    Because of his curiosity about this namitri, angel presented the map drawn by Feng with magic.


    Since frost Iser said, Feng''s painting in the green forest was painted for naimeicui. Then, on the corresponding map, there should also be naimeicui.


    Angel wants to see what kind of image this praised and feared namitri is?


    Angel compared the map and began to look for the location of the green forest.


    The scale and shape of Feng''s map are all wrong. Fortunately, through the monarch image of each region, angel still locked in the green forest region.


    Angel was stunned when he saw the element creature corresponding to the green forest area on the map.


    Although the element creatures on the map are basically simple pens, compared with the paintings in other regions, the green forest area can no longer be called simple pens, but simple and crude.


    A green and curved line.


    If Angel hadn''t observed carefully, there were two small yellow dots at the front of the emerald green line. He might have thought that this was a continuous brush that Feng didn''t pay attention to when drawing.


    Two more yellow dots are the "finishing touch" for this line.


    Angel can see that this is a snake, or a snake like creature.


    "Is namitri, known as the embodiment of nature, a snake?" Angel thought to himself that this was quite rare. Almost all the monarchs he met along the way were human or had human appearance characteristics.


    Of course, this is just a transformation, which can be changed. But it can also be seen that human form is still very popular in the elemental monarch.


    Namitri is the only pure animal without any human characteristics.


    "This is very special... But it''s not necessarily. After all, it''s been so many years that naimeicui may change her image."


    Angel thought, maybe you can ask lober. He said he had visited more than half of the tidal world, and maybe he had seen nemitri.


    Angel raised his head and looked at lober outside gondola.


    At this look, angel picked his eyebrows. Instead of flying around gondola as usual, lober hooked the edge of the boat with his long tail and took it with him by gondola''s power.


    Lober himself fell into silence.


    This silence did not mean that lober did not speak, but that his three heads whispered to each other, as if they were having a private meeting, but their dialogue was wrapped in the wind and did not reveal anything at all.


    It can be seen from the controversial expressions of the main head, deputy head and tail head that their conversation is still very intense.


    I just don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Speaking of silence... After leaving Malaya iceberg, my ears seem to be much cleaner." As angel thought so, he turned and looked around.


    Quick spirit always attached to gondola. It was normal for it to be silent when pushing and helping.


    Instead of flapping his wings, chubigg landed on the table, his small front hoofs supporting his pink head and his eyes were at a loss. I don''t know what he was thinking, but angel always felt that there seemed to be a lot of question marks around his head.


    Dan gross, the source of the usual noise, did not speak at this time. He did not even look at Toby like a fool as before. Instead, he leaned against the table, lowered his eyes and looked tangled.


    It can be said that in the whole gondola, except angel, the only thing that is the same as before is Toby. Toby was sitting in angel''s pocket, taking clothes out of the snow plume, and completely took angel''s pocket as a fitting room to try on different clothes.


    "What''s the matter today? For a while, all elemental creatures have something on their mind?" Angel looked puzzled.


    Angel pondered for a moment and tapped the edge of the boat with his knuckles. The energy ripple instantly reached lober''s tail hanging on the edge of the boat.


    Lober''s three heads, momentarily fixed, turned rigidly and looked at angel.


    "My Lord." After a burst of mysterious silence, the tail first spoke.


    Angel: you seem to have a fierce communication. What are you talking about


    The tail head hesitated for a while, and looked at each other with the main head and deputy head. Then he said, "in fact, we are..."


    With the way of the end, angel realized that lober''s three heads were together and talked about the Shadow Box Trilogy he had seen in the ice palace before.


    The film box trilogy, each of which has brought them a great shock; In particular, the third book, the possibility of the future of the tidal world, has given them unimaginable impact.


    "Sir, will mankind enter the tidal world?" The Lord couldn''t help asking.


    Angel glanced at it without answering. The answer to this question has been made clear in the trilogy. What it asks is nonsense.


    The Lord first saw that angel ignored it and lowered his head.


    The main head was silent, but the deputy head raised a question: "Sir, is it good or bad for human beings to enter the tidal world?"


    Angel: "there are good and bad. But whether it''s good or bad, the decision is not on you. You don''t have to care."


    It seems to be an appointment. At this time, the tail head also said: "after reading the possibility of the future of the tidal world, I always want to know... Do you want to take us as element partners?"


    When the first voice of the tail fell, chubigg on the other side also pricked up his ears. It can be seen from this that chubige''s silence before is also thinking about issues related to the trilogy.


    Facing the question from the end, angel asked, "do you want me to answer yes or no?"


    The tail head was silent, but from his eyes, angel saw an obvious resistance.


    This reaction was also expected by angel. After all, his initial meeting with this group of wind creatures was not pleasant at all.


    Angel didn''t care. He didn''t want to take this group of wind creatures who signed the oath as element partners.


    "Now that I have said to sign a 20-year oath, I will not consider other circumstances. In 20 years, you will be free." When Angel finished, he ended the topic directly.


    "You should have been to the forest of green? Have you seen namitri?" Asked angel.


    Although Weishou was still immersed in his previous thoughts, he immediately put away his impetuous mind and began to speak carefully in the face of angel''s inquiry.


    A few minutes later, the tail stopped.


    According to Wei Shou''s account, angel learned that when lober visited the tidal world, he did go to the forest of green, but he had not seen namitri.


    In fact, lober also wanted to see the existence of the legend, but then something happened that made it give up the idea.


    Naimeicui is located in a corner of the woods in the green forest. At that time, lober was ready to go to the woods, but before he got close, he was swept out by a terrible threat.


    Lober later found out that it was namitri''s warning to the intruders.


    Because the pressure at that time brought a deep shock to lober, which was a terror it had never felt before, it dared not raise the idea of seeing naimeicui again.


    Moreover, according to lober, it can hardly see namitri not only, but also other elemental organisms in the green forest.


    Even in the mouth of some newborn elves in the green forest region, the deeds related to "naimeicui" have become legends. I''ve only heard of it, but I''ve never seen it.


    It can be seen from this that namitri is not only powerful, but also very mysterious and low-key.


    This also explains why monarchs and wise men in other regions don''t know much about naimeicui''s intelligence, because naimeicui hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "It seems that if you want to know whether naimeicui''s real body is a snake, you can only know when you meet him in the green forest area." Angel thought.


    After sending lober aside, angel also rested his mind on namitri''s exploration.


    Put away the magic map, angel said hello to Toby, and secretly communicated with Earl fan to make it pay attention to vigilance, so he entered the daily meditation time.


    Because he entered the meditation, angel didn''t notice. Dan gross on the table raised his "head" with a tangled face. It seemed that he had made some decision, and his eyes slowly looked at... Angel.


    Three hours later, angel woke up from meditation.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a slap appeared in front of him. With a subconscious wave, angel patted his palm out of the flying boat.


    After waving it out, angel reacted. There were eyebrows and eyes on the palm before, as if it was Dan gross?


    Angel quickly leaned against the edge of the boat and looked down.


    It seems that the power just photographed Dan Gros. It''s an Elemental creature... Even if it falls at a height of kilometers, it should be all right? But below is the sea


    When Angel thought so, he saw a gust of wind rising from below.


    With the arrival of the wind, there was a scream and wail.


    When I looked at it, I found a hand made by the wind, gently holding Dan gross. Dan gross was still howling, unaware that he was being held up.


    It was not until the hand of the wind put Dan gross on the flying boat that he looked back around.


    Huh? It didn''t fall? It thought it was going to fall into the sea and become the first fire elf to be drowned.


    When Dan gross was happy, angel gently said to the hand of the wind outside the ship, "please."


    The hand of the wind swayed left and right, and then disappeared.


    "What was that just now?" Dan gross stood up, too.


    "Quick spirit, it saved you. You should thank it." Angel said, "suling is currently serving me, so I saved you, and you should thank me."


    Dan gross subconsciously wanted to thank him, but as soon as he finished, he seemed to think of something: "obviously you photographed me!"


    Angel said with an old God on his face, "I see you when I open my eyes. Who knows if you want to sneak on me, it''s better to start first."


    Dan gross: "I''m not going to attack you. I want... I want..."


    Looking at Dan gross suddenly lowered his head, angel raised his eyebrow: "what are you going to do?"


    After a long time, Dan gross hesitated, "I want to say... Thank you."


    "See, you still have to thank me." Angel smiled softly.


    Dan gross: it''s different. You photographed me just now, so I won''t thank you for it


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said, "now you say you want to thank me?"


    Dan gross was coy and said, "I thank you for what happened at the Malaya iceberg."

 Chapter 2250

    Angel wondered, "what''s up?"


    When Dan gross saw that angel had forgotten, his heart was both happy and a little lost. Happily, it seems that angel doesn''t need anything in return; What is lost is that it seems to have no weight in angel''s heart.


    No weight, no weight. Anyway, it didn''t pay attention to angel... Dan gross thought so, shaking his head in an attempt to throw away his thoughts, but not only didn''t get rid of it, but his sense of loss began to expand slowly.


    Angel saw Dan gross with his head down and his face depressed, which made his head full of question marks.


    What happened to the Malaya iceberg? What happened?


    Angel quickly recalled all kinds of deeds after arriving at Malaya iceberg, and seemed to think of something: "you mean what happened on the MENA glacier?"


    Hearing angel''s voice, Dan gross suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up slightly: "do you remember?"


    Angel nodded. "If you''re talking about troissa, I remember."


    "Your memory is not as good as my little brother." Dan gross''s mouth was slightly aroused, but his words were complaining: "I just wanted to thank you. I didn''t give me to the great devil of troysa at that time. Otherwise, I might..."


    Angel: "in fact, you don''t have to thank for this. Even if you are handed over to troysa, it won''t do anything to you. It just wants to see if you are qualified to inherit the name of Carlo monkis."


    Dan gross curled his lips. "Do you believe what he said?"


    Angel nodded, "I believe it."


    Dan gross glanced at Angel discontentedly: "anyway, I don''t believe it. If it takes me away, it will lock me in a dark ice prison, and then keep putting ice water to kill my flame... It will also tie me to the icicle with a sly smile, whip my tender body with an ice whip full of barbs, and torture me all the time..."


    The more Dan gross thought about the picture, the more his body trembled.


    Angel: "


    Angel: I think, do you have some excessive brain tonic? Victim paranoia


    "I''m not brain tonic. Troissa is a big devil. All ice creatures are demons!"


    "But troissa is a stream creature."


    "... as long as the elemental creatures of Malaya iceberg, whether ice creatures or aquatic creatures, are great demons and villains." Dan gross hated.


    Angel looked at Dan gross with resentment and some happiness for the rest of his life. He knew in his heart that this was really what Dan gross really thought.


    The fundamental reason is the historical legacy of the region of fire and Malaya iceberg.


    Thinking that he had just come to the region of fire, Earl fans just showed the power of ice, Dan gross fought without hesitation. It can be seen that for Dan gross, ice creatures are his lifelong enemies.


    However, when Mr. Magu talked about Malaya iceberg, he didn''t have such a big resentment; How did Dan gross become an anti ice pioneer instead.


    Angel shook his head. He couldn''t say anything about it.


    From his standpoint, the elemental creatures of Malaya iceberg are generally good, so he is willing to believe that troysa did not hurt Dan gross''s heart.


    However, from the standpoint of fire creatures, Dan gross''s caution seems to make sense. After all, ice and fire are incompatible, but Dan gross''s reaction is a little excessive.


    "Well, I accept your words. No need to thank you. Since Mr. Magu handed you over to me, I can''t hurt you. That''s what I should do." As angel spoke, he smiled and patted Dan gross on the back of his hand.


    The intimate action made Dan gross a little shy, but soon he recovered and looked slightly lost: "is it just because of Mr. Magu?"


    Looking at Dan gross with a disappointed face, angel smiled gently: "of course not only. Even without Mr. Magu''s entrustment, I can''t hand you over."


    Dan gross was stunned for a moment and didn''t ask why again. Instead, he lowered his head with a drooping eyebrow and muttered, "thank you anyway..."


    After a pause, Dan gross raised his head again: "of course, just thank you for not giving me to troysa. I won''t thank you for taking pictures of me!"


    After that, Dan gross turned his head awkwardly and pretended to look at the scenery outside.


    Angel came forward: "so, before, I saw you have been silent, thinking about thanking me?"


    Dan gross continued to pretend to see the scenery, but he had to recite a poem.


    Angel also knew that the bear child must be a little embarrassed at this time. He no longer asked about the thanks, but talked about another topic: "by the way, the region of fire and Malaya..."


    Before Angel finished, he suddenly paused and looked around suspiciously.


    There was a clear blue sky around. There was nothing else except the soft wind blowing from time to time. Even the floating clouds were far away from them.


    Angel''s sudden pause and alert expression were also noticed by lober.


    Lobel: what''s the matter, my lord


    Angel pondered for a moment: "did you notice any changes around?"


    "Change?" Lober shook his head. "I''ve been on alert and haven''t found anything."


    After lober''s words, he also asked about suling, and suling also gave a negative answer.


    The answers of lober and suling were not surprising to angel, because he had secretly contacted Earl fans before asking lober. And Earl fan''s answer is No.


    Earl fan''s answer, in fact, has been the final word.


    You know, Earl fan is a real working machine. He hasn''t relaxed since he was given the function of investigation and vigilance. In addition, its strength is strong, and its ability to perceive danger is higher than that of lober and suling. It doesn''t perceive it, and others are even less likely to perceive it.


    Therefore, angel still believes in Earl fan''s judgment.


    But this time, angel still hesitated slightly. Just as he was talking to Dan gross, his spirit moved slightly, and there was a faint sense of being spied, and this sense of being spied was not far away, as if he were around. But as soon as I came back, this feeling disappeared.


    "Is it really my illusion?"


    Angel pondered for a moment, unable to figure out what the situation was. He could only remain silent for a moment and looked up at lober: "where are we now? How far are we from the destination coast?"


    Robert: "we have left the range of Malaya iceberg. Now we are in the middle of the Roubo sea. The coast next to us used to be glittering mountains, and the coast further ahead used to be black thunder pools."


    "The destination coast we want to land on, because it is in a non jurisdictional zone, we have to go further. At the current speed, it will take two days to arrive."


    Angel nodded: "is there any strong person in the nearby element territory? Especially the strong one with hiding ability."


    Lober thought for a moment and said, "there are several powerful lightning creatures in the glittering mountains and the black thunder pool, but when it comes to hiding ability... No."


    "Even if there is, with their energy fluctuations, it is almost impossible to escape the monitoring of the ''wind''."


    Angel nodded and believed what lober said. The fluctuation of element energy is very sensitive to lober, who is an element organism.


    Now that it says so, it should be the truth.


    However, angel always felt that his spiritual sense should not go wrong.


    I can''t figure it out. Angel can only put it down for a while.


    Looking at the clear sky around him, angel took back his sight and put it back on Dan gross.


    Dan gross looked suspiciously nearby: "Mr. pat, is everything all right?"


    Angel shook his head: "it''s all right. Continue to talk about the previous topic. I still don''t know why the fire region and Malaya iceberg get angry. Malaya iceberg is drifting on the sea, and the fire region is far inland. How did you two fight?"


    Dan gross: "this..."


    Dan gross began to talk incessantly. With the sound of his words, gondola also left nearby leisurely.


    Long after gondola left, a gust of wind blew.


    The wind passed and stopped quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    On gondola, Dan gross''s voice continued.


    "Stop. I already know. You don''t have to repeat it." Angel took advantage of the gap and quickly interrupted Dan gross''s chatter.


    "Did I repeat?" Dan gross was very angry and excited. He was interrupted by angel and asked in some confusion.


    "You''ve repeated it a third time." Angel: I know the details. You don''t have to say it again


    Dan gross opened his mouth for a while and finally said, "well, I see."


    Dan gross put on an aggrieved expression. However, angel turned a blind eye. He didn''t talk nonsense before. Dan gross has indeed said the same thing over and over again three times.


    The reason why it doesn''t perceive itself is simply because it says hi. When it comes to the feud with Malaya iceberg, Dan gross wants to catch all ice creatures one by one and denounce them. When it comes to the back, he forgets what he said before, and as a result, he keeps repeating it.


    However, angel also extracted key information from his speech.


    The hatred between the region of fire and the Malaya iceberg was accumulated thousands of years ago. Dan gross didn''t know the specific situation, but the fuse of hatred should be Carlo monkis.


    Because Dan gross later repeatedly said that maraya iceberg secretly went to the fire area many times to rob the remains of Carlo Mengqi.


    It is precisely because of the involvement of Carlo mengkis. As the successor of the "self recognized" Carlo mengkis, Dan Gros deeply hates all the elemental creatures of the Malaya iceberg.


    This is also the reason why Dan Gros had not been caught by troysa before, so he made up his mind about how the other party would punish him. Because if it were it, it would catch ice creatures and treat others like this.


    Overall, it''s a very old story. Angel just listened casually. He didn''t want to get involved in the hatred of ice and fire, because their hatred is like a box court war.


    When mankind enters the tidal world, any feud should be put aside.


    Day and night revolve, and two days soon pass.


    During this period, they did not encounter any danger and arrived at the landing coast all the way.


    This coast has no name, or the coast along the road is the same, almost all have no name. After all, unlike humans, elemental creatures have a high desire for naming everywhere.


    Only element territories or very special places have unique names. Almost all other places are nameless places.


    This nameless land can be found everywhere on the main continent of the tidal world.


    Angel chose to land on the coast, nameless. The road they are going to, nameless.


    Will cross many nameless rivers, over nameless mountains, and finally reach the end: green forest.


    I chose this road because I was "nameless" all the way. According to lober''s travel experience, although not all element territories in the tidal world are as harsh as the tooth pulling desert, they still have certain restrictions. Instead of wasting time thinking about the restrictions of various regions, it''s better to choose non jurisdictional nameless areas, which is more convenient and fast.


    Moreover, element territories generally have extreme environments, and even if there are no restrictions, it is quite dangerous to enter them. Like wood creatures, it is absolutely impossible to enter the fire territory.


    It can be said that the vast majority of tourists and adventurers walk in the tidal world, almost all walking in nameless land.


    Angel doesn''t want to waste time on the territory of various elements. Even if it is to pass the shadow box, there are envoys from the region of fire. Therefore, he chose to go directly to the forest of green through the unknown road, solve Feng''s treasure as soon as possible, and then cheat in the tempering area... No, he sincerely invited koroclo to become his element partner.


    They re entered the continent from the Roubo sea. Under the guidance of lober, they walked all the way from the nameless coast to the nameless mountains.


    After flying in the nameless mountains for about half an hour, suddenly, a huge roar came from somewhere in the mountains.


    As the sound spread, black smoke rose from the sound source.


    "Well, what''s the situation over there?" The Lord of Lobel looked at it curiously.


    Lober''s tail looked at the black smoke rising place, and then turned to Angel: "Sir, shall we go and have a look?"


    "There''s no need to create complications." Angel shook his head.


    Lober nodded and was ready to order Su Ling to move on. At this time, Dan gross suddenly said, "Mr. pat, let''s go and have a look?"


    Dan gross looked at angel with praying eyes.


    "Are you curious?" Angel glanced at Dan gross and said slowly, "you know, curiosity will kill the cat."


    Dan gross didn''t understand why curiosity killed cats, but now is not the time to ask: "I''m not curious. I seem to see Mars dancing in the black smoke."


    "Since there is fire... I wonder if it is a fire element creature?"

 Chapter 2251

    There are only a few places where fire organisms exist in the tidal world, and the area of fire is the largest gathering area of fire organisms. The vast majority of fire creatures were born in the region of fire.


    Therefore, when Dan gross suspected that there were fire creatures, his first reaction was, would it come from the region of fire?


    If it really comes from the region of fire, if the other party encounters an accident outside, Dan gross wants to help.


    However, Dan gross himself also knows that the strength of fire creatures who can go out is definitely not weak. Each other has encountered accidents. Its strength can''t help much. He still needs angel''s hand. So it looked at angel with praying eyes.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, for the sake of your recent good performance."


    Dan Gros was stunned for a second, and then said, "have I performed well recently... Thank you."


    Angel patted the edge of the boat and signaled suling to turn.


    What he said was "for Dan gross''s sake", but in fact it was just casual. When Dan gross suggested that there might be fire creatures, angel planned to go and have a look.


    If it is really a fire creature in the fire area, there is a certain probability that it is the group of troops sent by Mr. Magu to distribute drama shadow boxes.


    This group of troops is still very related to angel. He doesn''t want them to encounter any accidents outside.


    ¡­¡­


    You suling took the helm and came to the mountain near the black smoke in only half a minute.


    When they approached the black smoke, Dan gross immediately said, "I feel it. It''s really the energy of fire!"


    Previously, because of the long distance, it was impossible to completely determine whether there were fire creatures only by relying on the flying Mars. At the moment, when they perceive closely, they can clearly perceive the flame energy.


    Angel also sensed that there was flame energy in the black smoke. Moreover, this arrangement of energy is not like natural formation, but has been manipulated.


    This means that Dan gross''s guess is probably true, and there may be a fire creature in the black smoke.


    Angel: let''s go down and have a look


    As gondola landed, they were getting closer and closer to the source of black smoke. At this time, angel also noticed the surrounding environment.


    The black smoke came from a valley surrounded by mountains.


    The more you descend, the more you can feel the power of the surging flame in the black smoke; However, apart from the power of fire, angel also found another element energy. Although its breath is obscure, it is widely distributed and even exceeds the power of fire.


    "I smell a nasty smell." Dan gross frowned.


    Robert: "it''s the power of water."


    Angel nodded. He also felt the power of water, which was very different from the power of fire. At this time, it was intertwined in the black smoke.


    Soon, they landed at the bottom of the valley. They are located at the edge of the valley. Looking from here to the location of the black smoke, we can see that the black smoke spreads rapidly and will cover the whole valley in a short time.


    However, although the black smoke obscured the naked eye, it could not stop the prying of spiritual power.


    Angel poked out his spiritual tentacles, looked around in the black smoke, and already saw the situation inside.


    He turned to lober and said, "can you blow the smoke away?"


    Lober nodded: "yes, yes, but the elements and energy inside are intertwined. It should be a fire creature and water creature fighting. Will it cause misunderstanding to blow away the smoke now?"


    Lober means that once it intervenes, it is likely to turn the spearheads of both sides fighting inside to it.


    He doesn''t worry about not being able to beat them, he just doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "It''s all right. The battle inside is long over." Angel said.


    When lober heard this, he did not hesitate. His body suddenly expanded dozens of times out of thin air and became a giant beast like a hill. He took a deep breath. In a burst of drum sound, he opened his mouth and spit out the air he had inhaled before.


    These gases, turned into countless white air currents, with the force of terrible wind, blew towards the curling black smoke in the valley.


    After a gust of wind swept the residual clouds, only a few seconds, most of the smoke in the valley was blown into the surrounding mountains and disappeared.


    Only the source of the smoke is still emitting thin smoke streams, but these smoke streams are gradually dissipating in the continuous wind around.


    However, although the smoke has dispersed, the valley is full of hunting wind. The wind is so strong that ordinary people walk in and their skin is expected to be broken.


    For angel, these winds did no harm. He walked in directly.


    Half a minute later, angel came to the source of black smoke.


    Originally, this should be the green grass on the lake bank, but at this time, the green grass has been burned to ashes, and the lake water has evaporated, looking in a mess.


    It was two little guys who caused such a scene.


    In terms of age, it certainly can not be called "small", but in terms of body size, these two elemental organisms are much smaller than other mature elemental organisms.


    A fiery red frog, which stood up and was estimated to be only up to angel''s thigh height, lay on the scorched soil full of plant ash.


    The other is a little civet cat with light blue and dark blue. It lies on a reef on the Bank of the lake with its limbs facing up.


    No matter the fire red frog or the water blue civet cat, their eyes are in the shape of mosquito repellent incense. Obviously, they have fallen into a coma.


    According to the situation at the scene, it is estimated that both sides will lose.


    The fire red frog should be a fire creature. At the same time, it is also the maker of black smoke before, because although it is unconscious at the moment, it is still emitting black smoke from its mouth, and I don''t know what happened.


    As for the blue civet cat, there is no doubt that it must be a aquatic creature. Although it didn''t smoke, it was running gurgling water in its mouth, and it didn''t look very good.


    When Angel observed the two elemental creatures, Dan gross jumped directly from the blood night shelter, staggered his index and middle fingers, ran quickly to the fire red frog, looked at each other''s face carefully, and checked whether it was a familiar face.


    Because the fire red frog was in a coma, Dan gross broke his face back and forth and did not resist.


    After a long time, Dan gross breathed a sigh of relief, jumped down from the frog''s belly, returned to angel and said, "I looked carefully. It''s not a fire creature I know. I''m also very strange to the fluctuation of its flame."


    Angel also remembers that the fire creatures sent by Mr. Magu to distribute the drama shadow box are almost all flying. Obviously, this frog is not one of them.


    In addition, Dan gross doesn''t know it, so it has a great chance that it shouldn''t be an Elemental creature from the fire area.


    "Although I don''t know this frog, the smell of this aquatic creature is very annoying. I think it may be from Malaya iceberg." Dan gross looked angrily at the civet cat in the lake, "it''s in a coma now. Why don''t we put it..."


    Before Dan gross finished, a light blue magic hand grabbed Dan gross from the ground.


    "It didn''t annoy you. Why did you attack it? Moreover, this is not the area of fire. It belongs to an unknown place that all elemental creatures can step on. Are you too wide?" Angel manipulated the magic hand and gently shook Dan gross.


    "Although he didn''t annoy me, he hurt the frog. He''s a fire creature. I''m sure to stand up for him when I see his family being bullied." After that, Dan gross struggled to get rid of the shackles of the magic hand, but the magic hand clamped it firmly and was not afraid of fire, so what Dan gross did was completely useless.


    Angel said, "that aquatic creature doesn''t necessarily belong to Malaya iceberg. If you make a mistake and kill it, do you want to attract new hatred for the fire area?"


    "I didn''t." Dan gross''s eyes flickered when he heard it. It felt that what angel said seemed to have some truth. Therefore, although it is still struggling, the movement is much smaller than before.


    "All right, be good." Angel patted Dan gross''s hand and said softly.


    Perhaps the gentle tone soothed Dan gross''s restless heart. It slowly stopped struggling and stayed quietly in the hand of magic.


    Angel saw Dan gross calm down and didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he summoned two magic hands to carry the civet cat and frog in front of him.


    Angel said to Dan gross, "I''ll check the condition of the civet cat. You check the frog to see how it is injured."


    When it comes to the life and death of the same family, Dan gross is not uncomfortable at this time. He nods and jumps onto the frog''s stomach, extends his index finger to touch the frog''s mouth and senses the situation in the frog''s body.


    Angel also came to the civet cat and spread his spiritual power into the civet cat to investigate its situation.


    Before long, angel heard Dan gross''s "eh".


    "There are many precious stones hidden in the frog''s stomach!"


    Angel turned his head and saw that Dan gross kept taking out all kinds of glittering and translucent gemstones from the frog''s stomach. Some of these gemstones obviously have elemental properties and emit slight light. They are dazzling and colorful under the sunshine.


    "There are also water gems? Even if elemental creatures swallow gems, they should not swallow gems that are not their own attributes." Angel pondered for a moment: "it seems that this guy''s hobby is collecting gemstones? This behavior looks familiar. Why is it the same as the dragon''s hobby in the script?"


    Angel shook his head, did not think much, and continued to check the situation of the civet cat.


    However, at this time, Dan gross made another sound: "I seem to know what this frog is!"


    Angel turned his head: "why, do you know each other now?"


    Dan gross shook his head: "I still don''t know it, but I know its category. It''s a traveling frog!"


    Traveling frog? Dan gross''s words reminded angel of a small flame frog he saw in the fire area. At that time, Dan gross said that when the flame frog grows up, it will become a travel frog. He will travel all his life and bring many bright... Bright gemstones back from the outside.


    This fire red frog, which appears in an unknown place and bears all kinds of gemstones, is indeed a feature of the traveling frog.


    "Great, this is actually a traveling frog. I just have to save it. When it travels outside, it may bring me all kinds of gems." Dan gross''s eyes brightened and he became more interested in saving the fiery frog.


    Angel has no time to pay attention to Dan gross''s vision, because he has sensed the element core in the civet cat at this time.


    Located in the tail of the civet cat, it is a crystal like a drop of water.


    At this time, the water drop crystal is full of cracks, and with the passage of time, there are more and more cracks


    Five minutes later, Dan gross raised his head in frustration: "Mr. pat, the core element in this traveling frog, it, it..."


    Angel: "broken?"


    "No broken, but there have been many cracks, and it''s no different from broken." Dan gross lowered his head sadly: "this is not the area of fire. There is no suitable environment, and there is no flame creature like Mr. Magu. It can''t be cured at all."


    In other words, the traveling frog was almost hopeless, and Dan gross''s dream of getting a gem for nothing was broken.


    "This civet cat, like the traveling frog, has cracks in its element core." Angel also said the situation of the civet cat at this time: "it seems that the battle between them is very fierce. In the end, they basically die together."


    Dan gross was delighted to hear that the element core of the civet cat also had cracks, but his expression collapsed when he thought of the element core of the traveling Frog: "what should I do now? Why don''t I dig a pit here and use it as a grave?"


    Angel: "not yet. They still have a chance to recover."


    "Can you recover?"


    In Dan gross''s puzzled eyes, angel squatted down and picked out several reddish flame gemstones and several blue water gemstones from the pool of gemstones of the traveling frog.


    Angel: "use this."


    "Although these gemstones have elemental power, they are not pure, and they are not rich enough to recover the traveling frog." Dan gross himself has collected gemstones. Naturally, he knows about gemstones.


    "That''s your wrong usage." Angel winked at Dan gross: "look at me."


    As angel spoke, he took out two pieces of magic transparent glass from the bracelet. As soon as the fire burned in his hand, he quickly refined the magic transparent glass into two transparent glass boxes.


    Then angel took out the carving pen and blood ink and quickly carved the corresponding magic patterns on the glass box.


    One side is clean water and the other is burning.


    These two magic patterns can create rich element energy in the glass box, but they need corresponding energy as consumables.


    The elemental gemstones taken out by angel can be used as energy.


    These two magic patterns are not difficult, and they are still painted in a relatively spacious space. You don''t have to master the accuracy. It took only half an hour to draw the magic patterns.


    After painting the magic pattern, angel inlaid several gemstones into the glass box.


    When the energy flow begins to be generated in the glazed box, it is completed.

 Chapter 2252

    Looking at the exquisite glass box in front of him, a burst of bright light burst out in Dan gross''s eyes.


    It witnessed an insignificant stone with its own eyes. Finally, in angel''s hands, it changed into a square glazed box with mysterious lines and beautiful gemstones... As an element creature who has hardly touched human creation, this series of heavenly forging has subverted its previous world outlook.


    "Just burn it with fire, can you make the stone change at will?" Dan gross couldn''t help looking at his finger. It can also release fire. Maybe it can do it on it?


    Thinking of this, Dan gross looked around and finally focused on a big black stone on the scorched earth.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, angel looked at the continuous circulation of red and blue energy flow in the two glazed boxes and smiled with satisfaction.


    Although it is not difficult to make these two boxes, it is rare for magicians who are proficient in magic patterns to complete the transformation of the internal energy environment so quickly.


    Angel is quite satisfied with his works. Although the shape is not beautiful, it is only a temporary place for these two elemental creatures to store energy bodies. There is no need to make it so complicated.


    Now that the energy in space has entered a circular state, you can try to put them in.


    Angel thought of this and set his eyes aside on the unconscious frog and civet cat.


    "Dan gross, you move the traveling frog into the red gem box and give me the civet... Dan gross?" Angel said, subconsciously looking aside, but he didn''t see Dan gross.


    He looked around suspiciously, but he couldn''t find it.


    Just as angel was about to ask lober, he heard a low sound like a squib in the distance.


    Although the sound is not big, it is still very prominent at the bottom of the silent valley.


    Angel looked puzzled, but saw dark gray smoke burning near a black stone tens of meters away. Obviously, that was the source of the sound.


    He was about to use his mental strength to explore the specific situation when he saw Dan gross, covered with black and gray, staggering out of the smoke.


    Its pupil is obviously doing free movement. Although it has not yet presented the shape of mosquito repellent incense, it is not far away.


    With its staggering body, it''s like being drunk.


    "Dan gross?!" Angel didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t have time to test the two boxes. The dark night ferry at his feet flashed a faint light, and his body disappeared from where it was, and appeared next to Dan gross in the blink of an eye.


    Carefully, he held Dan gross steady from the stumble with his magic hand. Then Angel quickly looked at Dan gross''s body and found that its external skin looked scary and covered with black ash, but it was actually just dust and no scars.


    Angel didn''t relax. Many times, elemental organisms can''t see abnormalities from the outside, so they should be observed from the inside. Like traveling frog and civet cat, the outside is normal, but the core of the internal element is cracked.


    Angel put his mental power into Dan gross''s body.


    Maybe it''s because Dan gross is in a state of ignorance, or maybe he is very familiar with angel''s breath. When angel''s spiritual power enters the body, it doesn''t stop it.


    Half a minute later, angel regained his mental strength.


    Dan Gros''s elemental core was not damaged, but consumed some energy. If there is no accident, it should be relieved soon.


    Angel was relieved to make sure that dangros was all right. Anyway, Mr. Magu asked him to take care of dangros. It''s hard to explain if something happened. Moreover, angel also expects Dan gross to help him deceive his little brother.


    Dan gross''s situation was stable, but another doubt arose: what was he doing just now and how did he make himself so embarrassed?


    Angel looked at the location of the dark gray smoke.


    At this time, the dark gray smoke has almost dissipated, but you can clearly see the mess behind the big black stone.


    There are black gravels on the ground, some of which are still smoking, and there is a high-temperature state of redness and deformation.


    Angel saw at a glance that these stones must have been burned by fire. With the gravel in this place and the situation of Dan gross, he could basically make up the general picture¡ª¡ª


    Dan gross secretly hid behind the big black stone and released a flame to burn the stone. As a result, he was finally burned and bombed, making himself disheartened.


    Angel picked up the gravel on the ground and bumped it.


    From the residual traces, it basically confirms angel''s guess.


    "What is this?" Angel: "burn stones and play?"


    "Although I don''t know what it''s doing, it can burn the stone to explode. Its flame temperature is very strong." Angel secretly praised, you know, before the fire of the traveling frog caused so much black smoke, the black stone did not break, but Dan Gros could burn and burst, as can be seen.


    Angel sighed and walked back with Dan gross.


    As for why Dan gross is burning stones here, angel doesn''t bother to guess. It''s not too late to ask him again when he comes back.


    When angel returned to the glass box, he just saw lober sticking out his head, curiously observing the lines on the box and saying something.


    "Did you observe anything?" Angel asked casually as he approached.


    Lober''s tail first said, "there seems to be element energy circulating in this box, but it''s covered by a cover, and the feeling is not very clear."


    "That''s right. It''s really elemental energy." Angel: then what else did you observe


    The tail head pondered for a moment, summoned a hand of the wind and pointed to the lines on the box: "I feel that these lines are very mysterious. After looking at them for a while, I feel my eyes are very dizzy. I can''t remember the direction of the lines above. This is very similar to the lines on the pure white door opened by his highness frost."


    Angel nodded: "good observation. The lines on the pure white door and this box belong to magic patterns. However, the types of these two magic patterns are different, and the direction of the lines on them is also very different. It''s very talented if you can think of them together."


    "Aren''t you curious about the elemental energy in the box? You can feel it when I open it now." Angel said and opened the box.


    As the lid of the box was lifted, lober immediately felt the rich flavor of element energy.


    The blue gem box contains the essence of clean water, and the red gem box contains the smell of flame.


    The purity of elemental energy can only be felt by lober in the corresponding extreme environment.


    Most importantly, although the lid is lifted, the energy of these elements escapes to a very small extent, and the energy cycle is still going on inside the box. It seems that there is an invisible power that blocks the power of elements in the box.


    "It''s amazing!" Robert''s eyes flashed surprise: "it''s the first time..."


    Lober''s voice was interrupted by a cry.


    Looking back, Dan gross, who was lying on the magic hand, seemed to have recovered from his confusion. He shouted "ah" and jumped up faintly.


    "Blow up, blow up, I''m dying! Run!" Dan gross seemed to be immersed in the previous rubble explosion, screaming and running outside.


    But now it is in the hand of magic. It jumped. Instead of running away, it fell out of the air.


    Moreover, it fell in a particularly coincidental position.


    It happened to fall into the glass box, but unfortunately, it fell into the glass box inlaid with sapphire.


    As soon as Dan gross fell into the box, he was immediately surrounded by a terrible and rich vapor.


    The intensity of the water element makes Dan gross even feel that he has fallen into the sea of the voice of the world.


    The flame in the body was instantly suppressed to the extreme by the surrounding water elements.


    "Ah, I was captured by the devil of Malaya iceberg. Who will save me... Gudu, gudu, Mr. pat, Lord Toby... Gudu, it''s so uncomfortable..." Dan gross even had no time to distinguish the surrounding situation, so he began to roar. Just the more he roared, the more the surrounding water elements grabbed into his mouth, making him feel like drowning.


    When Dan gross''s fingers danced, a translucent hand with a light blue outline reached Dan gross''s side, fished it into the palm of his hand, and slowly raised it until it left the box.


    Dan gross, who finally got his breath, spread his words, lay on the hand of magic, panting constantly, as if he wanted to eliminate the water vapor in his body.


    Lober looked at Dan gross and asked with some worry, "Sir, is it all right?"


    Angel: "... It should be all right."


    After all, he fell into the water box, and angel couldn''t completely guarantee that he was all right. But when you think about it, Dan gross is fine on the Malaya iceberg. There should be no big problem.


    Two minutes later, Dan gross''s breathing finally calmed down. It then opened its eyes and saw the familiar magic hand and angel, showing a gratifying look: "ah, saved!"


    Looking at Dan gross''s frightened look, angel said angrily, "what''s saved? No one catches you at all. You killed yourself."


    "Ah?" Dan gross was stunned.


    Angel: "just look down."


    Dan gross stood up, climbed to the edge of the magic hand, looked down and saw the sapphire glass box. The steaming power of water inside made it feel very familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, Dan gross seemed to understand what had happened: "I wasn''t caught by the blue mermaid on the Malaya iceberg just now? It was in the box?"


    Blue mermaid? So have you made up for each other''s body? Angel nodded silently: "yes."


    "That''s good. I was scared to death just now. I almost thought I was going to be caught in the ice prison and treated like this... Like that..." Dan gross looked like the rest of his life. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something: "by the way, how did I get into this box?"


    Looking at Dan gross''s confused expression, angel didn''t bother to pay attention to it, while lober sighed and said what had happened before from beginning to end.


    After listening to the whole process, Dan gross understood why angel would say that it was all his own "death". A crimson light floated on his face, and he lowered his head in a blush and stammered.


    Lober said with concern, "you just fell into that box. Are you all right now?"


    Dan gross recollected the horror of being wrapped in water vapor before, shrugged, but soon cheered up, shook his head and said, "except for some energy consumption, it''s all right. But just now it really scared me. I feel like I''ve entered the ocean of the voice of the world. It''s terrible."


    "Voice of the world? Is it so rich?" Lober was a little surprised. He just sensed the element energy outside the box and didn''t probe into it, so he couldn''t define the intensity. But it was surprised to hear that Dan gross reached the level of the voice of the world.


    You know, the voice of the world is the gift of the tidal world to elemental creatures and the gift of the will of the world. Angel just used a short time to create an element environment similar to the voice of the world? It''s hard to believe.


    "I haven''t been to the ocean at the voice of the world, and I''m not sure, but I feel like I have reached this level." Dan gross road.


    Lobel turned to Angel: "my Lord, can I go in and feel it?"


    Angel nodded indifferently.


    After a while, lober, who came out of the box, frowned: "I''m not a water system or fire system, and I can''t experience whether it reaches the level of the voice of the world. But the richness of the elements inside is really rare."


    Angel could not help but say, "in fact, you can throw Dan gross into the box and see if it has been achieved."


    Dan gross was stunned and quickly waved his hand: "I don''t want, don''t!"


    Angel ignored Dan gross''s refusal, directly controlled the magic hand, gently shook Dan gross, drew a beautiful arc, and fell into the... Glass box of red gem.


    At first, Dan gross was still crying, but when it was settled, he was stunned.


    "This feeling?" Different from the previous water power, at this moment, it is full of strong flame power.


    The power of these flames kept replenishing its previous consumption. In just a few minutes, the previously depleted flame in the body was replenished again. And continue to nourish its body.


    "So comfortable... No!" One second ago, Dan gross was still enjoying the encirclement of the fire. The next second, he was carried out by the magic hand and let it resist subconsciously.


    Dan gross didn''t recover until he returned to mid air.


    "How? Has it reached the level of the voice of the world?" Lober asked curiously.


    Dan gross''s eyes twinkled with bright light, climbed to the edge of the magic hand, looked at the glass box of the red gem intoxicated, and replied for a long time: "I feel it has been achieved, but it is still slightly different from the real voice of the world. But I can''t tell how it is different. I always feel... It''s not vivid enough."


    Robert looked puzzled.


    But Angel understood what Dan gross meant.


    To put it bluntly, because the internal area of the flame space created by angel through the magic pattern is very small, it compresses the force of the flame, so that its concentration can indeed reach the concentration of the element tide. But this is only the concentration. Compared with the real element tide, there is a very important point: rules.


    The voice of the world, the elemental tide. It is the world will of the tidal world and a gift to the earth.


    It contains the power of the world''s will. It will strengthen the power of a single element according to different element contents everywhere, and make the power of elements in the air active and vibrant.


    This will lead to an obvious result: in the elemental tide, elemental Elves will be born.


    In the flame box made by angel through magic pattern, the concentration is reached, but it is almost impossible to produce element elves.


    This is the difference between the box and the element tide. The element tide also contains regular elements that angel does not understand.

 Chapter 2253

    However, even if it can not be compared with the element tide, it is still a shocking thing for yudangros and lober that the element concentration has reached the level of element tide.


    Lober couldn''t help asking, "can adults create such a high concentration of element environment anytime, anywhere?"


    Angel nodded: "as long as there are enough materials, there will be no problem."


    "Incredible, incredible." Lober said repeatedly, "is this the power of a wizard?"


    Looking at the shocking appearance of lober and dangros, angel moved in his heart and said, "that''s right."


    "You''ve all seen the future possibilities of the tidal world before. Now you should know why I say that it''s mutually beneficial for wizards to form partners with elemental creatures? Just because wizards can quickly cultivate elemental creatures into powerful creatures through various means. The magic stripe I use is just one of them."


    "An elemental elf lives in a natural environment. It takes decades, hundreds of years or even longer to mature. But if you make a friendship with a wizard, the time will be shortened countless times."


    "This is the incredible power that wizards have."


    Taking this opportunity, angel said a few more words by the way to make them have a deeper understanding of the "element partner".


    Whether it works or not is still unknown. However, as angel''s voice fell, both Dan gross and lober, including chubigg and suling, fell into thinking.


    Angel did not bother their thinking and did his own business.


    He is going to put the traveling frog and the civet cat into glass boxes.


    In the process of angel loading, Dan gross first regained his mind. He stared at angel''s action: "the saving method mentioned by Mr. before is to put them in the box?"


    Angel nodded: "this simulates the corresponding element environment. Putting them in it can ensure that the element core will not be damaged immediately, even if the crack in the element core cannot be treated."


    "If you have a chance, send them to the boundaries of water and fire attributes and find the corresponding strong ones for treatment. You should be able to survive."


    Dan gross heard this and suddenly realized it.


    The core of these two elements is only cracked and has not been completely damaged. It is possible to cure them. If it is placed in an unknown place, the element concentration here obviously does not meet the standard. With the passage of time, the cracks will become larger and larger in a short time, and finally they will die out.


    But if they are placed in the element environment of the voice of the world, even if they are not cured, they may heal themselves slowly. At least, it won''t be worse.


    Therefore, angel''s behavior is indeed a very appropriate way.


    When Dan gross was lamenting the good luck of these two element creatures, he was also secretly thinking about another problem: it''s incredible that a few element gemstones can create such an environment. If I can learn


    Angel saw that Dan gross was stunned again and couldn''t help pushing it: "by the way, I haven''t asked you, why were you burning stones there just now? You''re too busy and cheap?"


    "I, I am, I am..."


    Angel was just asking casually and didn''t have to know the details, but Dan gross suddenly became hesitant and stammered, which made Angel curious.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Dan gross quietly.


    Under angel''s gaze, Dan gross, who wanted to find an excuse to fool the past, suddenly felt a kind of psychological pressure. His heart panicked and his mind was blank.


    Finally, Dan gross didn''t bear the pressure and told his ideas in detail.


    "Look, it''s easy for me to refine the box, so you''re going to try it?" Angel''s face was full of tears and laughter. Unexpectedly, Dan gross secretly hid behind the big black stone and was trying to "refine gold".


    "I see that when you burn the black stone, it becomes a beautiful transparent box, but I don''t know what''s going on. When I burn the stone, it not only hasn''t changed, but also exploded." Now that he had told the truth, Dan gross did not hide it, and said pain with grievance on his face.


    Looking at Dan gross''s expression, angel burst into a laugh and found his voice for a long time.


    "I''m alchemy, not only flame forging, but also magic participating in combing and refining; and you''re just burning stones. Can these two be the same?" Angel smiled and explained: "also, the refining material I chose is a special magic material called magic glass, which is not a black stone visible everywhere."


    Dan gross heard in the clouds: "alchemy? What''s this?"


    At this time, angel had put both the traveling frog and the civet cat into the glass box. He had nothing else to do. He simply sat down on the spot and talked with Dan groskop about alchemy.


    From the essence of alchemy, to the selection of materials, to melting and shaping, to energy diversion... With simple words and the presentation of illusion, angel gave Dan gross a vivid alchemy science lesson.


    Dan gross was intoxicated. Although he didn''t understand a lot of knowledge, at least he made it clear: Why did it burn stones to explode before, and angel burn stones to turn decay into magic.


    On the surface, angel just burns stones at will, but there is also the profound knowledge inherited by wizards, which is completely different from the burning stones he plays at will.


    "There are so many ways to make gold." Dan gross couldn''t help sighing.


    Angel: "now you see, alchemy is not a small fight."


    Dan gross nodded with a convinced nod.


    Angel smiled and glanced aside. He found that chubigg and lober had also recovered, so he said, "OK, these two elemental creatures have no problem for the time being. We''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go."


    Angel summoned gondola, put the two glazed boxes in the compartment behind the ship, and then motioned Dan Gros and chubigg to get on the ship.


    Chubigg flew to the table quietly, but Dan gross''s expression was frozen. He seemed to be thinking about something. It took him a long time to get on board.


    "Let''s go."


    As the voice fell, gondola rose slowly from under the valley and disappeared like a luminous meteor.


    Across the nameless mountains, through the nameless river.


    About half an hour after leaving the valley, Dan gross, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Mr. pat, can I forge the stone into a box as soon as I burn it with fire as you do?"


    Angel had noticed that Dan gross was silent after he got on the ship. He was still wondering what happened to him. Unexpectedly, he was still reading about burning stones: "do you want to learn alchemy?"


    Dan gross pondered for a moment and nodded: "a little, but I also know that alchemy is very difficult. Maybe I can''t learn it all my life, so now I just want to burn the stone into a box, and I don''t consider anything else."


    "Why are you interested in this? I thought you were only interested in receiving younger brothers?" Angel did not immediately answer Dan gross''s words, but wondered how he suddenly turned sexual.


    Dan gross: "in fact, when I exchanged keepsakes with India and Pakistan, I thought it was very powerful for me to burn the statue of Youhuo butterfly with fire. At that time, I thought it would be great if I could burn a similar keepsake for my younger brothers. Just then..."


    At that time, the relationship with angel was not very harmonious, so Dan gross did not express his ideas.


    Now, the relationship with angel has become closer. In addition, seeing Angel refining the glass box, it makes Dan Gros''s unfurnished anger begin to rekindle.


    Of course, Dan gross was embarrassed to say the above words and could only vaguely take them.


    "I just want to refine the stone into a box or something. That''s enough."


    Angel: so, for your little brother? You''re really nice to your little brother


    Dan gross did not refute, but he actually had other ideas in his heart, but it was hard to say.


    "All right, I can teach you." Angel didn''t refuse.


    It is rare to meet a studious spirit. Angel is not stingy with Professor. Moreover, if it is simply smelting and shaping, in fact, it does not involve too difficult knowledge. The blacksmith shop in the mortal world can do it, not a secret technology.


    Most importantly, he also wants to see what Dan gross, who has learned smelting technology, can do in the end.


    Now that Dan Gross has been promised, Angell has not procrastinating, and has used the energy of a piece of energy that was obtained from the frog''s stomach to carry it as a magic node, and constructed a dreamland called "the old fellow Smith''s Day".


    The old fellow Smith''s day shows the daily life of a blacksmith. From the selection of materials in open-pit mines to the forging iron back to the blacksmith''s shop, and finally hammered into shape, every detail is presented in the dreamland.


    From first to last, the old fellow did not say a word, but he could learn a lot of skills if he had the heart to observe details. Moreover, this is just a fantasy. Even if you enter the bellows and stove in person, you will not be hurt. You can see the real change of each step.


    Dan gross himself is the spirit of fire. He is very proficient in the mastery of fire, so he can master the fire faster through the presentation in the dreamland.


    It can be said that the old fellow Smith''s Day is the most suitable textbook for Dan Gross in Angell''s view.


    After constructing the illusion, angel handed over the gem like a goose egg to Dan gross.


    "The energy of the dreamland comes from the gem itself, so once the gem has no energy, the dreamland will disappear." Angel: "at present, the energy in this gem is enough to support you to watch the illusion more than 180 times from beginning to end. If you haven''t learned it until the gem energy is exhausted, I advise you not to learn it."


    Dan gross held the jewel and said, "I can do it!"


    With words, Dan gross confidently entered the dreamland world.


    Without the noise of the bear children, gondola regained calm.


    However, the calm did not last long. A few minutes later, a chirping sound came from my ear.


    The cry came from Toby.


    None of the creatures present could understand what Toby was saying, but Angel understood what it meant.


    Toby is gesturing to angel to look at chewig.


    Because of watching the flying girl pig, Toby paid great attention to chubigg when he first met him and wanted to stick his eyes to chubigg. Although the heat slowly dropped these days, Toby still spied on chubigg from time to time.


    Angel followed Toby''s instructions and looked over.


    I found that chubigg was quietly watching Dan gross at this time, and a big question mark seemed to flicker in his small eyes.


    "Do you want to experience the old fellow''s day?" Angel asked curiously.


    It took a long time for chubigo to react. Angel was talking to it. He shook his head quickly. "No, I''m not interested in blacksmiths."


    Angel: are you interested in Dan gross


    Chubigg still shook his head.


    Angel: I think you seem to have a lot of doubts in your eyes. Can you talk about it


    Chubigg hesitated for a long time before he said, "I think Mr. dangros is very kind to him. According to the record of the wizard''s world in the shadow box, wizards pursue fair and equal exchange. Dangros didn''t pay anything, but Mr. dangros gave a lot. Is this because Mr. dangros wants to be your element partner?"


    "In your opinion, is there only one answer?" Angel did not answer the question.


    Chubigg was confused in his eyes and shook his head.


    "I once asked you, why did you get on board?" Angel: "your answer is that Kamo wise man tells you that the wind needs to pursue freedom and long for distance, so I hope you can go out of your comfort zone and see the outside world."


    "But your strength is not enough to go on the road alone, so Kamo wise man let you on my ship, and I can protect you for some time."


    Chubigg nodded, "yes."


    Angel: "if you think about it carefully according to the principle of equal exchange, I bless you on the road. What do I get from you?"


    Chubigg: "but, sir, didn''t you deal with the wise man?"


    Angel: "I didn''t get anything from the Kamo wise man."


    Chubigg was silent for a moment. "So, sir, just be nice to Dan gross?"


    Angel smiled: "I don''t know if it''s not simple, but at least you don''t have the utilitarian mind you think about."


    Chubigg: "... I still don''t understand."


    Angel: I don''t understand. You can continue to observe. Haven''t you been observing all this time


    Since getting on board, chubigg has always lowered his sense of existence to a very low level. He seldom speaks, but only observes and thinks silently.


    This has the characteristics of a wise man.


    It''s understandable to think that chubigg may be the wisdom born of Camille''s separation.


    "I see." Chubigg nodded and was silent.

 Chapter 2254

    Between the floating clouds, a pure white bat dragon, with each pedal of its feet, condenses the air into a gun, and quickly sprints forward with the force of recoil.


    From a distance, every sprint of bat dragon seems to be blinking.


    After several consecutive sprints, the bat dragon suddenly hovered.


    It felt as if the bat''s wings had scratched some creature during the sprint just now. But looking back, I only saw the transpiration of clouds and fog, and there were no creatures.


    Is it an illusion?


    Bat dragon thought about it, but he still felt something was wrong, so he used his nose like a pig to sniff at the place where he came... There was no suspicious smell.


    It sniffed its bat wings again, but it still had no taste.


    As an aeolian creature, it is extremely sensitive to the taste in the air. Since there is no taste, it seems to indicate that it is just multi-minded.


    However, the feeling of "rubbing" against some soft elastic creature just now is too real. As a cautious bat dragon, it decided to check it out another way.


    It erected a disk like wind ear, and a high-frequency sound wave centered on it diffused outward.


    It wants to see if there are hidden creatures through the feedback of sound waves.


    However, without waiting for it to find the hidden creature, it felt a huge and overwhelming force of the wind from the feedback of the sound wave, and quickly drove towards its position.


    At first, the distance was still quite far away, but in less than two seconds, the force of the wind had come close.


    Bat dragon looked up and saw a beautiful dream flying boat coming through the sea of clouds at an amazing speed.


    Near the flying boat, bat dragon sensed two powerful winds. This is definitely a creature standing at the top of the wind system element!


    It''s not even much worse than the wind monarch!


    The bat dragon carefully perceived the source of the two wind forces. Suddenly, it seemed to notice something. With a flash of body shape, it directly hid in the clouds and turned into an invisible wind.


    As a creature of the wind system, it should not be afraid to meet bat dragon outside, but this time it is different because it recognizes the identity of the caller.


    Storm mountain... One of the four winds!


    Storm mountain''s ambition to unify all wind system territories has long been made clear. Batlong ended his journey and returned to the Changxi wind tunnel from the unknown place to pass this message to his highness Youfeng.


    It did not expect that before it reached the long breath wind tunnel, it encountered lober, a four gale general, on the way!


    "No, they''re flying this way. They must have found me. What should I do, what should I do?" The bat dragon hiding in the clouds was in despair. At this time, it has forgotten that it stopped to find the previously hidden creatures.


    "Why don''t you run?" Bat dragon thought so, but it didn''t do so. Because he knows that he can''t run at his speed. On the contrary, it may offend Lobel more because of running away.


    As long as you show some cooperation, there should be no life-threatening.


    When bat dragon thought so, a hurricane suddenly blew in the distance. It knew... Lober was coming.


    Bat dragon subconsciously closed his eyes and showed obedience.


    However, to its surprise, the hurricane came and left again. After half a minute of silence, the bat dragon opened his eyes and found that there was silence around him.


    It looked up at the distance, but saw that the dreamy flying boat was at the end of the sky. Not only did it not stop at all, but no wind creatures came to trouble it.


    Batosaurus didn''t think lober could find it.


    In today''s situation, there seems to be only one possibility: it may be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola, angel leaned against the edge of the boat and looked obliquely.


    "The big bat with a pig nose and round ears hiding in the clouds just now seems to be an aeolian creature?"


    Lober, who was flying outside, nodded: "yes, it''s a wind bat dragon. It should come from the long breath wind tunnel."


    "Can you know that?" Angel looked at it in surprise.


    Lober: "the long breath wind tunnel is located in a cave. Because of the environment, there is a great probability of the birth of the wind bat dragon. There are almost no records of the birth of the wind bat dragon in other wind system territories."


    Then, lober briefly introduced the characteristics of the wind bat dragon.


    After hearing this, angel suddenly realized. The wind bat dragon is actually a large bat. What Angel didn''t expect is that bats love cave environment and can be self consistent on elemental organisms.


    "When the wind bat dragon saw us just now, it looked very scared." Angel thought that gondola should not be afraid. The wind bat dragon may be afraid of the creatures walking with gondola.


    He, Earl fan and Toby didn''t release breath; Chubigo and Dan Gros are just elemental elves, and they don''t scare the wind bat dragon.


    The answer is obvious. The wind bat dragon is afraid of Su Ling and lober.


    "Both are creatures of the wind system. When they meet outside, they not only have no joy, but tremble. It seems that your reputation of storm mountain is really not very good." Angel sighed.


    You know, not long ago, Dan gross sensed that there were fire creatures in the valley and would go to explore and help. Even if he learned that the traveling frog was not the territory of fire, Dan gross was worried about it. This is quite different from the situation of wind system organisms.


    Lobel: "how can they understand the grand plans of your highness hurricane?"


    Angel said faintly, "no matter how great it is, it''s not worth mentioning when the tidal world opens up."


    Lobo sighed and remained silent for a long time.


    "By the way, when we first met the wind bat dragon, it seemed to hover in mid air. Is this the characteristic of the wind bat dragon?"


    Lober shook his head: "the wind bat dragon has no characteristic of hanging in the air. It seems to be sensing something? Maybe it is sensing our arrival."


    Encountering a wind bat dragon on the way is just a small episode, and angel didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Time passed, and the blue sky was stained with a rosy color.


    Evening followed.


    Angel looked at Toby, who was secretly observing chubigg, and patted him on the head: "I''ll go back and have a rest. If anything happens, remember to wake me up."


    What Angel calls rest, of course, is not really going to sleep, but entering the wilderness of dreams.


    Toby also understood what Angel meant and whispered to show that he understood.


    Angel again signaled Earl fan to pay attention to the alert, and then his body flashed, disappeared from the original place and came to the hatch behind gondola.


    Closing the door, angel''s eyes turned to two glazed boxes inlaid with ruby and sapphire.


    The two glazed boxes, one containing the traveling frog of fire system and the other containing the civet cat of water system.


    Angel specially refined the glazed boxes and took them with him. He said he wanted to help with the treatment. Naturally, it was not just out of kindness.


    He also plans to take this opportunity to try to bring them to the wilderness of dreams. On the one hand, he fulfilled his promise with dummartin, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see what would happen when elemental creatures entered the wilderness of dreams.


    "I saved your life, and now it''s time to pay back." Angel thought in his heart, stretched out his finger, and a faint awn condensed from his fingertip.


    Nightmare dream!


    You mang flashed away from his fingertips and penetrated into the eyebrows of the traveling frog and the civet cat.


    Angel waited quietly for change. Although he knew that the elemental creatures in the elf period would be tired and rest, he had never heard of them dreaming. Therefore, he doesn''t know whether dreamtime is useful for elemental creatures.


    Before waiting long, angel saw that two white tentacles stretched out from the eyebrows of the traveling frog and the civet cat.


    "Tentacles of dreams." Angel breathed a long sigh of relief and had the tentacles of dream, which means that the two elemental creatures can reach the dream bridge. As long as the tentacles enter the dream bridge, they will naturally go to the other side of the dream bridge.


    When the tentacles protruded out of the eyebrows, the smell of nightmare and magic slowly covered them. The white tentacles seemed to enter an abyss and disappear slowly.


    Although it can''t be seen from the appearance, angel knows that the consciousness of these two elements has stepped into the dream bridge.


    Angel immediately closed his eyes and his thoughts sank into the power of the dream gate.


    Through the power of the dream gate, angel can clearly feel that there are two dream bridges connected to the dream wilderness in the dark.


    Angel agreed to the connection.


    The dream bridge immediately extended to the light door of the dream wilderness.


    Angel quietly watched the two dream bridges. After about a minute, the two figures walked on the dream bridge at the same time.


    It''s the traveling frog and the civet cat.


    It''s just that angel''s purpose is to keep the body shape of the traveling frog and the civet cat consistent. One emits strong fire light, while the other seems ordinary, but its body drops water from time to time.


    This is a very different situation from when humans step on the dream bridge.


    The characteristics of elements have been shown on the dream bridge.


    "When they enter the wilderness of dreams, will they also show the characteristics of elements?" Angel thought to himself, if you can really show the characteristics of elements, aren''t they also natural supernatural species in the open space of dreams?


    You know, even if a wizard enters the wilderness of dreams, he will still be like ordinary people without the help of virtual magic. But if elemental creatures can master the power of elements, it is different from the starting line.


    Angel gave them a deep look and entered the wilderness of dreams with expectation.


    Angel appeared on a street in the new city.


    Although there are tall buildings on both sides of the street, they are basically just a foundation, and the top of the floor is still just a skeleton. A large number of apprentices stand on the skeleton, looking at the construction drawing and holding magic striped leather rolls, controlling the power of earth system and improving the appearance of the building.


    Some craftsmen who are proficient in carving are also trying their best to carve the decorations on both sides.


    Angel''s sudden appearance caused the attention of the group of apprentices.


    As a legend of savage caves, the grass-roots rose and won the top of the pyramid in a short time. Angel has long been the object of worship of apprentices. Therefore, his identity can be recognized by all apprentices.


    The apprentices were even more excited because they recognized angel. After all, angel seldom appeared in the savage cave. If he was caught in the eye once in a while, he could become a conversation between apprentices.


    However, their commotion did not last long, because a cold look came up from below.


    "It seems that you don''t like building tasks? Why don''t I give you some tasks?" Obviously, the smiling expression, combined with the elegant tone of the aristocracy, makes everyone feel that the spine is cold.


    Almost all the apprentices knew the talking man. However, unlike angel''s fame, angel is the one who makes them worship, want to approach and follow; The man who spoke made them want to never meet.


    ¡ª¡ª"Micro world" dumadin.


    Even if the tasks issued by dumatine are extremely well paid, ten or at least nine will be craniotomized.


    Such a craniotomy maniac, even if it was just a look, silenced all the apprentices.


    Before, because of the noise of angel, he suddenly became quiet. All the apprentices dared not look down again.


    Angel stepped forward: "one look and one word can stop the noise. He is worthy of being a Bayer wizard."


    Du Martin: "last time I said how strange the title of Bayer wizard is. Just call me dumadin."


    After a pause, dumatine continued, "you didn''t appear early or late. You just appeared in front of me. You want to come to me for something?"


    Angel nodded. The reason why he came to this street was naturally because he felt dumatine''s position.


    "There are some things." Angel: I wonder if you are free


    "You''ve come to the door. If I don''t have time, it''s boring." Du Martin: "come on, what''s up?"


    Angel did not speak immediately, but looked around: "it''s not suitable for them to come here. Come with me."


    After Angel finished his words, he summoned a gust of wind through the power of the change of celestial phenomena, which rolled him up directly with dumadin.


    Under the thrust of the hurricane, angel and dumadin came to a vast grassland from the construction area of the new town in just half a minute.


    It''s just outside the new town. There''s a foaming gurgling stream nearby.


    After standing still, dumatine did not ask angel what he would do here, but sorted out his messy clothes, looked at Angel quietly and waited for his explanation.


    However, angel did not say it clearly, but motioned him to wait patiently.


    About two minutes later, their waiting paid off.


    However, the movement represented by this harvest... Confused dumatine.


    It was a bright and sunny day. In just a few seconds, there was a big change of 360 degrees. Black clouds rolled in. Although there was no lightning and thunder, the low black clouds of only hundreds of meters brought Du Martin an unwarranted pressure.


    Tick, tick.


    The first drop of rain fell from the sky.


    Soon, the rain changed from a pattering state to a pouring trend.


    Fortunately, there is an energy area nearby. Dumadin manipulates virtual magic to build a waterproof and thin force field. Otherwise, it will definitely be drenched into a drowned chicken.


    Looking at the pouring rain, dumadin looked at Angel suspiciously: "you asked me to come here just to see this rainstorm?"

 Chapter 2255

    Angel: "wait a minute, you''ll know."


    Dumadin looked at it suspiciously. Angel''s answer had no questions, but his tone was very strange, as if he was holding back some emotion that was about to gush out.


    Dumatine noticed that angel did not look at him, but looked straight in a certain direction, as if his eyes were shining.


    Angel''s expression and tone told dumatine that he was very excited at the moment.


    Why are you excited? What is he expecting? Du Martin had doubts in his heart, but at this time he was replaced by curiosity.


    What Angel calls "waiting" is not too long.


    Ten seconds later, dumatine saw an amazing scene!


    A faint blue light flashed away in the dark clouds, and then the falling rain, which had reached the pouring level, became more violent.


    A familiar energy comes from the dark clouds and falls to the sky.


    Dumatine''s eyes flashed with amazement and his heart moved, and the surrounding rain condensed into a floating water snake flying around him.


    "What a rich water system energy. Only the magic of water purification can pry the aggregation and shaping of water system energy!" Dumadin exclaimed.


    You know, the intensity of this water system power can be comparable to the concentration near some lakes and seas in the mirror world.


    Although it can only be compared with the lake and sea in the mirror world, you know, this is the wilderness of dreams. It is very rare to reach such a high water concentration!


    During his stay in the wilderness of dreams, dumadin only felt the similar power of water in the core of Chaolang garden.


    "Why is the water system here so strong?" When dumatine was wondering, a light suddenly flashed in his mind. He slowly raised his head and looked at angel.


    Since he came to the wilderness of dreams, plus today, he has only had two contacts with angel.


    Angel can''t bring him here for no reason. Thinking of the last meeting, dumatine seems to understand.


    "You met a aquatic creature?"


    The noise of the heavy rain did not hide dummartin''s voice.


    Angel did not speak, because he could hear that dummartin used interrogative sentences, but his tone was very firm.


    Du Martin did not care about angel''s answer, because the current situation has confirmed his answer¡ª¡ª


    I saw that the energy concentration of the distant water system doubled again, and the faint blue light shone, and finally condensed into the outline of a figure.


    At first, it was just a water shadow, but as the light bands that appeared from nowhere supplemented the water shadow, its outline became more and more real.


    "Law context?" Dumatine looked at the light band emerging out of thin air and wondered, "why is there a law context here?"


    Angel didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t explore it now, because the water shadow not far away had completely condensed out of his real body.


    A civet cat interwoven with light blue and dark blue.


    "Aquatic organisms, really aquatic organisms!" Dumatine looked at the blue civet cat in the distance and whispered intoxicated in his eyes.


    Angel also breathed a long sigh of relief. Before, I had been wondering whether the body of aquatic creatures entering the wilderness of dreams was flesh body or element body. Now it is determined that it is indeed element body.


    However, from the fluctuation of water energy on the civet cat, it should not have its strength level in the outside world. It is estimated that its strength is better than that in the elf period.


    This is also normal. After all, the energy level of the dream wilderness is still limited.


    After the civet cat appeared, he still closed his eyes. Angel felt it and found that the civet cat was absorbing the remaining law veins around.


    This should be of great benefit to it, otherwise it won''t be eager to absorb the rules without even confirming the safety of the surrounding environment.


    Angel didn''t bother the civet cat, but turned around and looked at the comer behind him.


    ¡ª¡ªLord Rhine and mother-in-law armor.


    When the water shadow of the civet cat appeared, the two of them flew from the direction of the new town, but angel was still witnessing the birth of the civet cat and didn''t say hello at the first time. At this time, I looked back and saluted.


    After the ceremony, angel asked curiously, "mother-in-law and Lord Rhine, how did you come here?"


    Although there are black clouds and torrential rain here, it is not so extreme weather change, which usually occurs. Moreover, the water system energy here looks rich, but it has not reached the point of transmission to the new town.


    With the energy level of the dream wilderness, angel doesn''t think that Lord Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia can feel the change of water energy so far away.


    Therefore, angel is also quite curious about their appearance.


    Because Rhine''s eyes had been looking at the civet cat in the distance, angel first looked at mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled kindly: "this problem, let Rhine explain it to you later."


    After a pause, mother-in-law Tiejia pointed to the civet cat in the distance and said, "is that a aquatic creature?"


    Angel nodded.


    "The little guy looks naive, but he''s very cute." Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at the civet cat with a smile, with obvious love in her eyes, "where did you turn from?"


    Angel: "I met a aquatic creature on my journey, so I tried to take it into the wilderness of dreams."


    A light flashed in mother-in-law Tiejia''s eyes: "can elemental creatures also be brought into the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel: "I was also the first time to experiment. I didn''t expect it to be really successful."


    When they chatted, Rhine also recovered from staring at the civet cat. He also heard angel''s words and said with a smile: "you''re lucky. You can meet a aquatic creature halfway."


    "But it''s normal to think about it. Your current location should be a marginal island. There are oceans nearby and adjacent to the devil sea area. It''s normal to occasionally encounter one or two river creatures."


    Rhine guessed for himself. After hearing this, angel smiled and didn''t respond.


    Looking at angel''s expression, Rhine raised her eyebrows: "am I wrong?"


    Angel still didn''t answer, and Rhine said definitely this time: "it seems that I really guessed wrong. Did you find this little guy in inland waters?"


    Angel: it''s not too late to say this later. I''m curious now. How did Lord Rhine suddenly appear here


    Rhine took a deep look at angel. From the details of angel''s eyes, he felt as if he had guessed wrong again. It''s not the sea or inland waters. Where did Angel encounter such pure aquatic organisms?


    Since Angel didn''t want to say it now, Rhine also temporarily restrained his doubts: "the reason why I came here is very simple, because there was a change in the wizard tower in Chaolang garden just now."


    "Change?" Angel wondered.


    Rhine nodded and explained. It turned out that not long ago, Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia were exchanging heritage guarding experience in the Rose Water Pavilion - since there was the wilderness of dreams, they almost always exchange experience here every day - they were exchanging. Rhine suddenly found that a large number of water systems gushed out of the tide and spray garden.


    When Rhine went to Chaolang garden, he noticed that the wizard tower, which placed the core of the law, was overflowing with water and light, intertwined with the changing sky above his head.


    Rhine didn''t find any clue in the wizard tower, so he flew over in the direction of the disappearance of the water system law.


    Then they came here.


    "It turns out that the legal context that formed this civet cat before came from Chaolang garden." Angel suddenly realized that it was a little puzzle before.


    At this time, dumatine also came over from a distance: "if the benchmark of element creatures in the dream wilderness is to correspond to the context of reality laws, does that mean that element creatures with other attributes can not be brought into the dream wilderness except water creatures?"


    Although dummartin has not been exposed to elemental organisms, he has entered the state of research.


    Since the last time dumatine came to Chaolang garden to cover "flying fish" empty handed, Rhine had known that dumatine planned to study the elemental creatures in the wilderness of dreams. Facing dumatine''s question, Rhine thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s really possible."


    "Although Chaolang garden has been brought into the wilderness of dreams, and its internal law core is slowly integrated with the wilderness of dreams, its law is still different from the wilderness of dreams, and the law of water system still has the characteristics of realistic law."


    "If the dream wilderness must have the realistic law of corresponding attributes in order to bring the element creatures with corresponding attributes into the dream wilderness, dummartin''s guess is very possible."


    Dumadin squinted: "so, if you want to have all kinds of elemental creatures in the dream wilderness, you must integrate more elemental attributes into the witchcraft garden."


    Because dream conch can only pull the witchcraft garden into a dream, but can''t directly fight against the laws of reality.


    Rhine looked at Angel: "when you come back, I''ll find a way to take you to an old friend to borrow the witchcraft garden."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly said, "in fact, what you said is only speculation. If there is a way, find another non-aqueous element creature to enter the wilderness of dreams, you can be sure whether it needs the help of the law of reality."


    Rhine also nodded: "that''s what I said, but angel is out alone now. It''s estimated that it''s fate to meet a water organism. It''s hard to meet a second non water element organism."


    As soon as the voice fell, Rhine was suddenly stunned: "by the way, there is Sanders. Sanders will also know the special dream technique of your magic island. He has non-aqueous elemental creatures. When he comes into the wilderness of dreams, let him try."


    When Rhine consciously found Huadian, angel stood by and said silently: "... Why do you think I won''t encounter non-aqueous elemental creatures?"


    Angel''s words stunned everyone.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looks over.


    Du Martin: "you mean..."


    Rhine wondered, "have you met non-aqueous elemental creatures?"


    Under the public''s attention, angel slowly opened his mouth: "I..."


    However, as soon as he finished the subject, angel stopped and looked somewhere.


    In the vast wilderness, a lonely Bush swayed and swayed by the pouring rain. And under this humble bush, a fiery red shadow began to condense.


    With the emergence of the fiery red figure, a fireball about the size of two adults rises slowly from under the wet grass, wraps the fiery red figure, and then slowly takes off.


    The appearance of the big fireball immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Why is there a fireball?" Everyone was wondering.


    The big fireball, blown by the rainstorm, looks like it will go out at any time.


    In fact, it is true. Angel can vaguely sense that if the fireball is watered by heavy rain again, it will die out completely for another minute or two at most.


    Angel knew that the fiery red shadow surrounded by the fireball was the traveling frog. If the fire outside goes out when the traveling frog condenses its body, it is estimated that unimaginable consequences will be caused.


    So Angel decided to step in.


    It''s not good to directly control the celestial phenomena at present, because the civet cat is absorbing the remnants of the water system at this time. If the heavy rain breaks, it may hinder its absorption... After all, this is the chance of the civet cat. Angel also wants to see what changes will happen to the civet cat after absorbing the water system.


    Considering this, angel decided not to change the sky, but to arrange an air wall near the fireball.


    Because this air wall to avoid water is not a profound ability, angel subconsciously prepared to manipulate the virtual magic and build the corresponding trick model.


    The air wall was smoothly arranged to block the Rainstorm over the fireball and make the gradually extinguished fireball bright again.


    However, angel did not focus on the air wall and fireball at this time, but stretched out his hand and felt around: "the surrounding energy seems to be weakened?"


    As angel''s voice fell, everyone tried one after another.


    "The density of virtual magic around here has not only weakened, but even almost disappeared." Rhine road.


    The air wall released by angel is arranged with the virtual magic stored in the body itself, so there is no need to absorb the external virtual magic. But after arranging the air wall, angel wanted to absorb the virtual magic, and found that the external energy was thin.


    "Why does the density of virtual magic suddenly become so thin?" Dumadin wondered.


    "Is it caused?" Mother-in-law Tiejia pointed to the floating fireball in the distance.


    When they came here before, although the rainstorm was raging, the surrounding energy field was generally stable. Now, the energy field fluctuates violently and becomes so thin, so there must be something different.


    After calculation, only the sudden big fireball is the most abnormal.


    When the people were confused, a low and magnetic voice sounded in their ears: "mother-in-law Tiejia is right. The abnormality of virtual magic really came from the floating fireball."

 Chapter 2256

    The crowd followed the sound and saw a handsome and tall man appear on their side.


    "Sanders?" Dumatine looked at the visitor and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why are you here?"


    Sanders did not speak, but glanced sideways at angel.


    Angel coughed and said, "not long ago, I sensed that my mentor had entered the wilderness of dreams, so I changed his entry location here."


    After that, angel whispered softly, "however, I didn''t expect that the tutor entered at such a coincidence."


    Sanders said faintly, "it''s not a coincidence, but I feel the abnormality."


    Recently, Sanders has been calculating various details for Sumi''s power. He didn''t intend to enter the wilderness of dreams. However, just now, a warning line set up by Sanders for "energy level limit" sent an alarm to him.


    "Because of the particularity of the new city, I transferred energy currents from thousands of miles nearby and built an area of about 1000 lux centered on the new city." Sanders: "but just now, just for a moment, the energy field near the new town was instantly reduced from the quasi magic area to the micro magic level."


    As the energy power controller of the dream wilderness, Sanders noticed something wrong and immediately entered the dream wilderness in order to find out.


    It happened that angel had marked Sanders, so he knew Sanders'' entry information for the first time and sent him here.


    Rhine didn''t care when Sanders came in and out, but asked, "are you sure that the floating fireball is the reason for the reduction of energy standard?"


    Sanders nodded, "yes, I''m sure."


    As the current energy authority in the wilderness of dreams, Sanders''s words have naturally been trusted by Rhine.


    "What is the fireball and why does it absorb so much energy?" Rhine wondered.


    Sanders looked at the young man around him: "I''m going to ask angel."


    In fact, he had vaguely noticed the movement in the fireball and guessed in his heart. But the specific situation still needs angel to explain. After all, what can have such a great impact on the wilderness of dreams is angel now.


    Angel smiled, "I said the answer just now."


    Sanders didn''t know what had happened because he came late. However, others thought of something and fell into meditation.


    A few seconds later, mother-in-law Tiejia smiled softly: "you asked us why you didn''t think you would meet non-aqueous elements. The implication is that you met more than aquatic organisms?"


    "Moreover, as soon as the voice fell, the fireball appeared."


    "So, this fireball represents an element creature with another attribute? Fire creatures?"


    Seeing that mother-in-law Tiejia said the answer, angel no longer denied: "mother-in-law is right."


    In fact, other people, including dumatine, have guessed the answer, but they still don''t believe it: there are very few elemental creatures in the wizard world and in the wild. Angel met a aquatic creature, which made people feel lucky. Now tell them that angel met not only a aquatic creature, but also a fire creature, which is really incredible.


    "Did you really meet a aquatic creature and a fire creature?" Dummartin''s tone was still suspicious.


    Angel nodded: "isn''t the fact obvious?"


    Rhine also said, "are you sure you haven''t left the wizard world?"


    The extreme environment in which elemental creatures can be born in the wizard world is basically occupied by various wizard organizations. Therefore, many wizards will go to other worlds to look for elemental creatures.


    Angel encountered two elemental creatures with different attributes at one time, which made Rhine wonder whether he had left the wizard world.


    Angel: "I''m still in the wizard world, but I got some opportunities."


    Because the opportunity involves personal privacy, Rhine can''t ask again, but he still can''t help muttering: "you won''t meet the relics of who is? The elemental creatures in these relics have no master restrictions and are very refined. Don''t be deceived by them."


    Angel: "it''s not a relic, but it''s really found through the information left by a wizard... You''ll know about this opportunity in a few days, and you may need your excellency Rhine''s help in the future."


    Rhine was surprised: "what chance do you need my help?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but Sanders looked at angel with a mysterious smile and clicked in his heart.


    This boy, it won''t be a big deal again, will it?


    Looking back on the things Engel grew up all the way, Sanders felt that the first two were big. Engel was the most worry-free one in other people''s eyes, but only Sanders knew that this guy loved work more than Sumi and flora.


    Su Mishi and flora, Sanders completely let them grow savagely. They don''t even think about it at ordinary times. But angel''s words, he left alone, Sanders always thought of him from time to time, for fear that he would do something big.


    Even as the reputation of victory in the southern regions, Sanders felt frightened in the face of all kinds of deeds made by angel, and even wanted to silently tell him: I am only a second-class true wizard, not a legendary wizard. I can''t handle a lot of things you''ve done


    Think about the queen of the nightmare world, and then think about the descendants of the demon God still lying in the space and the body of the demon God.


    These are the existence that Sanders can''t provoke, but Angel pokes the horse honeycomb one by one. Although the final outcome is good, but... The process is terrible. An improper operation, not only angel has to pay for himself, but the whole world may have to pay for it.


    Therefore, when hearing what angel said, the others didn''t think much, but Sanders was a little uneasy in his heart.


    However, after all, it was his own student, and Sanders could not dismantle his platform in front of outsiders. He could only restrain his desire to shake angel''s shoulder and remained silent.


    As they talked, the fireball floating in the distance began to change.


    The fireball began to shrink constantly, and a large amount of fire energy was compressed into the fireball. Finally, a fiery figure was outlined in mid air.


    Seeing the current situation, others understand why angel should cover the heavy rain. All the flames on the fireball will eventually be the nourishment of the fire creature. If the heavy rain is allowed to extinguish the flame, whether the fire creature can be built successfully is a problem.


    "Our previous questions are now answered. Even without the foundation of realistic elemental laws, we can build the body of elemental creatures." Dumadin looked at the more and more clear outline of fire creatures in the distance: "however, it seems to consume a lot of energy."


    Sanders: "if every Elemental creature needs to consume so much energy. At present, the tidal world cannot enter too many elemental creatures at the same time, and every time an Elemental creature enters, it needs to wait for a period of time until the energy in the field is restored."


    Du Martin: "it seems that it is unrealistic to let elemental creatures enter the wilderness of dreams in a large area. However, aquatic organisms seem to follow another set of procedures?"


    Dumatine looked at the civet cat on the other side, whose eyes were dark.


    Sanders also found the civet cat. With angel''s explanation, he roughly understood the situation.


    The birth of civet cat did not consume virtual magic, but took another way.


    Rhine: "when I left, I looked at the law core of Chaolang garden. The law context of consumption is almost negligible. Moreover, the law core has been integrated with the power of the dream wilderness itself. Even if it is consumed, it will be supplemented slowly over time."


    Du Martin: "so, at present, a large number of aquatic organisms can enter the wilderness of dreams. But other elements can only be opened to a limited extent."


    "It should be." Angel also agreed with this view. He wanted to find an opportunity to bring those wind Department men into the wilderness of dreams, but now it seems that it still needs to wait.


    After another two minutes, the floating fireball had gradually disappeared. In front of them was a small fire frog.


    "This is the fire creature. It seems to be an elemental spirit." It was mother-in-law Tiejia who spoke with a little pity in her tone.


    Most creatures have their own lovely aura in their infancy. Elemental creatures are the same. Most elemental elves are very cute... Except Dan gross.


    This little fire frog is not much bigger than an adult''s fist. There is a gorgeous fire red maple bag behind it. It looks like a small backpack tied, like a child about to hike.


    Compared with the civet cat that has reached the adult chest on the other side, the small fire frog is obviously more lovable.


    "In fact, these two elemental creatures are about the same size in the outside world." "They are all mature elemental organisms," angelmer said


    "It''s not an element wizard." Du Martin''s eyes narrowed: "that is to say, the starting point of birth of elemental creatures formed by law and virtual magic seems to be different."


    Rhine: "in any case, this aquatic creature is much better than the fire creature. It seems that if you want to let the Elemental creature enter the wilderness of dream, you''d better first include more witchcraft gardens."


    When Rhine said this, he turned and looked at angel. The meaning was self-evident.


    Angel:... I see. When I''m done here, I''ll go back to the savage cave and borrow the witchcraft garden from Lord Rhine at that time


    Rhine nodded with satisfaction, although he also knew that if you want angel to achieve higher achievements in the future, you''d better not restrict him too much; However, such a cutting-edge talent, ups and downs in the dangerous world outside at any time, still makes Rhine a little uneasy. Therefore, his selfishness also hopes that angel can return to the savage cave as soon as possible.


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "the little fire frog seems to see us. Go and have a look?"


    When they looked at the sound, they found that the small fire frog had awakened, jumped on the leaves of the Bush and looked curiously at them.


    Obviously, fire creatures appear later, but they wake up faster than water creatures. In fact, it can also show that the starting point of aquatic organisms is much higher than that of fire organisms.


    The crowd went to the bush.


    Although they are already common element creatures in the outside world, they are still very curious about this first element creature from reality to the wilderness of dreams.


    According to their imagination, the small fire frog is an element creature after all, and the element creatures have never been very fond of humans. Their proximity is expected to arouse the vigilance of the small fire frog.


    However, to their surprise, even if they have reached the vicinity of the small fire frog, the distance is even less than five meters. The little fire frog still didn''t show much vigilance, and his eyes were more curious.


    However, when dumatine walked three meters near the small fire frog, it began to shrink back.


    "Three meters is obviously its warning line." Mother-in-law Tiejia expressed some emotion: "it''s amazing to be so close."


    You know, meeting elemental creatures outside, let alone three meters, a thousand times more, belongs to their warning range.


    This little fire frog looks like a newborn baby. Instead of being wary of the outside world, it is full of curiosity.


    If Angel hadn''t said that it belongs to a mature body in the outside world, mother-in-law Tiejia would really think that this is a newborn spirit.


    Mother in law Tiejia held pity on the little fire frog, so she didn''t approach again after the other party showed vigilance. But dumatine was different. In his eyes, this little fire frog was just his research object, so he had no intention to stop. He came to the vicinity of the little fire frog and grabbed it in his hand.


    The little fire frog was startled. The gorgeous red maple bag on its back instantly released a large amount of flame, which burned dumadin''s hand.


    This degree of flame had no effect on dumatine in reality, but it made him feel obvious burning pain in the wilderness of dreams.


    Dumatine is not afraid at all. Although his energy level is much weaker in the wilderness of dreams, he has other means!


    He took out a skin roll to seal energy and threw it at the little fire frog. A cage made of transparent energy directly shrouded the little fire frog.


    Under the action of the seal roll, all the energy was imprisoned, and the little fire frog could only be held in his hand by dumadin.


    Although the little fire frog was sealed, its sad look made the iron armor mother-in-law frown slightly: "you''re too rough."


    "Anyway, it''s used for experiments in the end. Do you want to be gentle with it?" But dumatine didn''t care.


    Angel approached, took the sealed little fire frog from dumadin''s hand and whispered, "although I promised you to study the relationship between elemental creatures and the wilderness of dreams, I still hope that your research can get their active cooperation rather than coercion. Also, try not to hurt them."


    Angel''s words were not intended to show kindness. In his opinion, the elemental creatures of the tidal world in the future will certainly form an alliance with the savage caves.


    Before the alliance, the two sides had better show more goodwill to each other.


    Even the opinion of a small fire frog may affect the choice of some elements in the future.

 Chapter 2257

    But other people don''t know what angel''s mind is. They only think that angel may be because of his kindness and dislike dumatine''s radical approach.


    That''s what dumatine himself thinks.


    When he first saw angel, angel was still an apprentice. He came to his residence with mother-in-law Tiejia and prayed for baruba. At that time, angel showed obvious disgust when he saw the living puppets who were about to be injected with the blood of toadstools.


    At that time, dumatine had identified angel as a white wizard.


    Moreover, he is also a white wizard in the good and orderly camp.


    Du Martin has always regarded such white wizards as hypocritical and dismissive.


    But he also understood the necessity of the existence of white wizards. Especially in the strict level of the wizard organization, there are some positions, it is best to use the white wizard as the running bearing.


    As a member of the R & D Institute, angel also developed the strategic existence of dream wilderness. If he is a black wizard without a bottom line, it''s really bad. On the contrary, it is the white wizard that makes people unconsciously convinced.


    Even though dumatine has prejudice against white wizards, he still sincerely hopes that angel can always maintain the state of white wizards.


    Facing angel''s request, dumatine thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    The study of elemental biology itself does not need to use too cruel and extreme means. At least it will not be determined by the cruelty of the general public''s thinking like "craniotomy".


    For dummartin, the only thing that annoys Engel is to ask for the will of elemental creatures... Anyway, Engel didn''t say how to ask for it. It''s a big deal to use some eccentric methods.


    "Since it is your request, I will naturally comply with it. Moreover, they will explode. I want to study their bodies. I can''t study them without their consent." Dumadine road.


    Dumatine''s words were quite sincere. Angel looked at him deeply and didn''t say anything more.


    Others have no opinion on this. There is no doubt about dumatine''s research ability.


    Angel took back his eyes and looked at the little fire frog in his hand. Because it was sealed, it struggled but couldn''t move. Finally, he gave up in a daze, with sadness and grievance in his expression.


    "Do you remember what happened?" Angel looked at the little fire frog and said slowly.


    Perhaps because of what happened before, the little fire frog was obviously on guard against human beings, ignored angel''s inquiry, and still felt dejected and self pity.


    "I know you''re a traveling frog. You fought with that civet cat before."


    Angel continued, perhaps saying two key messages in a row. The body of the little fire frog obviously became stiff, but he still didn''t turn his head to see angel.


    "Don''t you wonder why you are here? Why do you look like an elf? Don''t you care about your opponent, the civet cat?"


    Three consecutive questions happened to be the doubt in the little fire frog''s heart.


    As a frog who had never been in contact with human beings before and had no concept of the dangers of the human heart, at this moment, curiosity finally defeated vigilance and turned to angel. And under angel''s gaze, it finally opened its closed mouth.


    "Quack -"


    Angel: "... Can''t you speak?"


    The traveling frog is also very strange. It makes a "quack" sound. It continues to make a sound full of doubt, and it still makes a "quack" sound.


    By this time, angel had determined that the traveling frog not only retracted its body into the elf period, but also followed the rules of the elf period.


    "Then you should be able to understand me? If you understand, nod your head." Angel said.


    The travel frog nodded this time.


    Although it can''t speak and has some trouble in interaction, at least it can understand people''s words, which can make subsequent communication not create too many obstacles.


    Angel inquired about his body again, and basically confirmed several facts by nodding and shaking his head.


    Its situation should be that the energy in forming the body is not good, so it regresses into the form of element elves. But its intelligent thinking did not regress into an ignorant state, and its memory remained.


    Generally speaking, it is still the pot of the Elven body.


    If it can become a mature body, it should be able to communicate normally.


    At this time, angel remembered another existence, the water system civet cat, whose composition is involved in the regular context. The maturity of the body has evolved more than that of the elf period. It may be able to speak.


    Angel thought of this and looked back at the place where the heavy rain surged.


    Then he gave a pair of blue eyes.


    I don''t know when the water system civet cat has absorbed the remnants of the law vein and woke up from the coma. Lie down in the grass and quietly look at the situation here.


    Looking back at angel, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, but soon he calmed down.


    It was emitting a blue shimmer, and the whole body began to become transparent. Invisible water vapor evaporated from its body and floated to the clouds in the sky.


    Obviously, it wants to escape from here by melting into the heavy rain.


    What it didn''t expect was that its body shape had just melted into the rain and disappeared. The layers of dense black clouds in the sky disappeared without warning.


    Direct, straightforward and unreasonable dispersion.


    The dark rain clouds disappeared, and the heavy rain stopped. The water system civet cat in mid air showed its shape directly without the cover of rain, and fell from a height of tens of meters.


    Thanks to its composition of water, it didn''t get any damage when it fell. After landing, he turned over and was ready to escape.


    However, angel was already ready. With a wave of his hand, the wind and sand blew and wrapped the civet cat directly. The wind is the kinetic energy and the sand is the cage to cover the civet cat.


    A push wave, a civet cat trapped in the sand, was blown to the public.


    Other people are not surprised by this series of operations. They can do better than angel in reality. Only the traveling frog in angel''s hand was shocked.


    It was shocked not only by angel''s handy means of various elements, but also... Its enemies also appeared here, and were suppressed by angel so easily.


    "I''m going to leave when I get benefits?" Angel looked at the civet cat.


    The civet cat''s eyes flashed, but he put on a charming look: "what benefits are you talking about, I don''t know?"


    Beaver cat''s response made Angel pick his eyebrow. He can not only talk, but also have a good attitude. He can also change his face to be flexible. He is much smarter than the traveling frog¡ª¡ª Travel frog''s honesty and innocence can be seen to the end at a glance.


    "The eye play is very good and has the talent to be a circus actor." Angel praised and then changed the subject: "however, the correct response is not to focus on the benefits I said, but to ask who I am and why I want to catch you."


    "If not, you should say evasive words like ''I didn''t run away''." Angel: your answer is to prove on the side that you have benefited a lot


    If a civet cat can deliberately show weakness, it means that it is not stupid. When angel came out of this point, he knew that his answer was flawed.


    No wonder it, as a aquatic organism, knows how much benefit it has brought from the remnants of the previous vein. According to angel, this benefit seems to be given by the other party. It doesn''t know how to repay the benefit, so it subconsciously focuses on the benefit and ignores other details.


    In addition, there is another point that although civet cat is a little smart, as an element creature that has never been in contact with the external world, it is obviously more than one grade worse than human scheming.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Even if it was pointed out, the civet cat dared not admit it and still showed an evasive attitude.


    "Well, put this one aside in advance and let''s talk about the others." Angel did not continue to intensify the civet cat''s emotion, but changed the topic: "are you from Malaya iceberg?"


    The civet cat didn''t say a word, but angel saw from his eyes that it was not a aquatic creature of Malaya iceberg.


    Angel didn''t continue to ask where the civet cat came from. He just wanted to tell the civet cat that I knew the existence of "Malaya iceberg".


    Because his next sentence directly sent out a thunderbolt.


    "You are not in the original world now."


    The civet cat and the traveling Frog looked at angel at the same time, with disbelief and surprise in their eyes.


    Angel gently touched the head of the traveling frog, then looked at the civet cat: "you should know this traveling frog?"


    Before that, when the civet cat absorbed the remains of the vein and secretly observed angel, it had actually noticed the traveling frog. After careful observation, from the iconic fiery red maple bag on the back of the traveling frog, it can basically confirm that the traveling frog is the hateful guy.


    What the civet cat cares about is that the traveling frog it met is a mature body. Why is this one an element elf? However, its own body seems to have shrunk a lot.


    "Yes." The civet cat hated and said, "this guy ran to my door to steal precious stones. I caught him and wanted to run!"


    "Quack -" the traveling frog was anxious to argue, but all his words were quack.


    When the civet cat saw this scene, he said, "I know you want to say that the gem was put on the bank and you picked it up. Think about it yourself. Have you polished the gems you found outside? I polished all my gems. I can''t find them casually."


    Listening to the civet cat and the traveling frog yelling and croaking, angel understood why the two guys fought in the valley. Travel frog loves to collect gemstones from all over the world. As a result, he took the gemstones placed outside by the civet cat. After the civet cat found them, there was a shocking war.


    From the aggrieved expression of the traveling frog, angel can roughly see that it should also be unintentional.


    The civet cat can accurately guess the mind of the traveling frog, and it is estimated that it has also guessed the answer. The reason why the back is still inseparable, angel guessed that there may be some water and fire resentments mixed in it.


    However, these are not very important for the current situation.


    Angel forcibly intervened in their quarrel: "you can argue about who is right and who is wrong. Now what I want to tell you is that you also see that your current body is different from your previous body."


    The civet cat and the traveling frog stopped their mouths at the same time and looked at their current bodies with different eyes.


    "Why is the body different from before? The answer I have said before is that this is another world, which you can understand as the dream world. In the dream world, your body has been reshaped."


    Civet cat didn''t believe the so-called dream world at this time, but it didn''t grasp the problem, but asked about the reality: "if this is the dream world, what''s wrong with my real body?"


    Angel: "if you still have memory, you should know... What happened to your real body."


    Civet cat and traveling frog are silent. They do remember some things, but they don''t want to think about it. Because if memories are right, they may have... Died.


    "Look at your expression, you should remember." Angel: "your memory is real. Your real body has indeed suffered an almost irreplaceable injury --"


    "There are cracks in the core of your elements."


    This answer has already emerged in the hearts of civet cats and traveling frogs. Previously, I ignored it but didn''t want to think of it.


    Looking at the sad look of civet cat and travel frog, angel continued: "however, it''s just almost irreparable. I use some means to keep your element core from breaking immediately and keep it alive for a period of time."


    "Moreover, in reality, I am taking your body and trying to cure it. You should know how to cure it."


    Because Angel mentioned their bodies, civet cat also believed his words. It didn''t want to die like this, so it immediately said, "I come from the forest of rain, ours..."


    Before the civet cat finished, angel said, "I know Mr. Magu and Mr. aikimo, so even if I don''t go to yuzhisen, I can cure your injury."


    Civet cat and traveling frog have naturally heard the names of Magu and aikimo, which are the wise men of the region of fire and Malaya iceberg respectively. If Angel knew these two, he could easily cure their wounds.


    Angel: "the first thing I want to tell you is that I am a human being. In the human world, I follow the equivalent exchange. Naturally, I can''t cure you in vain. What''s more, I gave you two bodies in your dreams."


    "What do you want?" mused the civet cat


    Angel raised his lips: "in your dream world, only you two are element creatures from reality. In order to further explore the performance of element creatures here, I need to get your detailed data."


    "Our data? What do you mean?" The civet cat didn''t understand.


    Angel smiled and said, "you''ll know soon. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt you."


    At the same time, angel silently added in his heart: even if it is really bad, it will have no impact on your real body

 Chapter 2258

    When Angel communicated with the two elemental creatures, the others did not speak and listened quietly to the dialogue between them.


    The more they listened, the more strange they felt.


    From their words, they can sort out the general story line: a fire frog who loves to travel and a water civet cat who is drying gemstones on the bank fought for some reasons. Finally, their element cores were broken and brought by angel.


    At first glance, it sounds normal, but when I think back, I always feel something wrong.


    In this scenario, if the participants are changed from elemental creatures to ch ¨¦ NgR ¨¦ n, it is indeed normal, because similar deeds are everywhere in the human world.


    But it''s a little strange to happen in the world of elemental biology. At present, there are very few wild elemental creatures in the wizard world. It is not easy for wizards to meet them. As a result, two elemental creatures with different attributes happen to meet and fight because of small things.


    This gives people the illusion that there are as many elemental creatures in the field as there are giant rats in the field.


    In addition, the civet cat mentioned "rain forest" and "Mr. Magu and Mr. aikimo" mentioned by angel, which seem to be related to extraordinary forces and extraordinary life, but they have never heard similar terms in the wizard world.


    They even secretly doubt whether angel is really in a different world.


    But Angel denied it before. In addition, when he went to a different world, angel couldn''t log in to the wilderness of dreams. This doubt was completely dispelled.


    Although they haven''t sorted out too much effective information from the dialogue there so far, they have a feeling that there must be a lot of secrets between Angel and these two elemental creatures.


    When they surmised, angel had almost communicated with the two elemental creatures.


    After getting the approval of the traveling frog and the civet cat, he took them to the public.


    "I have talked to them and they will try their best to cooperate with your research." Angel looked at dummartin: "however, there are still preconditions. Any research needs to ask their wishes first."


    Dumadin looked at the two little guys with a smile and said, "that''s nature."


    Faced with dumatine''s smile, the civet cat felt a little uneasy, while the traveling frog directly drilled into angel''s sleeve in fear. Under the appeasement of angel, the travel frog put away his frightened eyes.


    "Since you want to cooperate with dumatine''s research, you''d better introduce yourself first, at least with a code name." Angel said and first pointed to the traveling Frog: "because this traveling frog can''t speak for the time being, its name can be put aside and called by its scientific name."


    After a pause, angel looked at the civet cat.


    The civet cat walked forward obediently and nodded very humanized: "I was born in the rain. Just call me rain civet."


    Looking at the sly expression of the beaver cat, people can guess that the rain beaver it said should not be his real name, but a code name taken according to angel''s instructions.


    However, the code is also the code. It said "I was born in the rain".


    After the rain beaver said that, he didn''t think there was any problem, because when the voice of the world came, the rain forest would have a drizzle, and the rain contained a terrible amount of water power, which prompted its birth. It takes "rain" as the code prefix, but also because there are no aquatic organisms in the rain forest, so it takes advantage... You know, those who can fill the rain forest with the surname "rain" are all famous strong people.


    However, the rain beaver doesn''t know. It doesn''t consciously light up the careful machine, but it reveals a lot of information in other people''s ears.


    Rhine, mother-in-law Tiejia and others have lived for a long time, so they know a lot of secrets hidden in history.


    As far as they know, the past records of the wizard world do have records of the birth of aquatic organisms from the rain.


    For example, there is a case where a wizard refines a witchcraft garden, and the last rule given by the will of the world is the law of water. At the moment when the water system garden was born, it rained in the sky. Because of the participation of the water system law, the water system energy in the rain was extremely sufficient, which laid the foundation for the birth of water system organisms in the rain.


    There are some similar cases, but there are a lot of causal coincidences in all cases.


    An ordinary rain will never give birth to aquatic organisms.


    At least, for nearly a thousand years, they have never heard that aquatic organisms can be born wherever it rains.


    "You were born in the rain? It''s strange." Dumadin smiled and said, "the rain you said should not be ordinary rain?"


    The rain beaver didn''t doubt him and replied, "of course, it''s not ordinary rain. It''s only once in many years. It''s the rain spawned by the voice of the world."


    The eyes of everyone except Angel flickered.


    Du Martin: "once in many years, it seems that this kind of rain is periodic. It''s amazing..."


    The rain beaver doesn''t understand. Why does he say so much?


    Dumadin continued, "what is the voice of the world in your mouth?"


    The rain beaver subconsciously said, "the voice of the world is the voice of the world. Every other tide year, it will..."


    When Yuli said this, he suddenly felt something wrong. He found that the eyes of others, except angel, looked at him with a strong exploration.


    The rain beaver itself is not stupid. As soon as it passes through its mind, it will understand: "you don''t know the voice of the world?"


    Dumadin admitted: "I heard it for the first time. I wonder if you can dispel my doubts?"


    The rain beaver didn''t answer, but turned his head and looked at angel. Angel made it clear that he knew the ikimo wise man of Malaya iceberg and the Magu wise man of fire area, that is to say, angel must know all kinds of information about the tidal world; However, these people seem to know nothing about the tidal world


    The rain beaver didn''t speak, but questioned angel with his eyes.


    Angel blinked and nodded to it.


    The rain beaver is just not deep in the world, but he is very smart. With one action of angel, he has confirmed what he thinks.


    Angel is showing it that these people are indeed not creatures of the tidal world. They may come to the same dream world from a distant world because of their dreams¡ª¡ª Although the rain beaver also thinks that the conjecture of dreaming is very outrageous, the existence of the dream world has been divorced from reality, so it doesn''t need to consider logic.


    According to this guess, these people have not really touched the tidal world.


    Only angel knows the tidal world, and he is also in the tidal world at present.


    Moreover, from their words, the rain beaver also saw that angel did not exchange the news of the tidal world with them.


    The rain beaver doesn''t know why angel wants to hide, and it doesn''t know whether it should continue to answer dumatine''s questions.


    This pattern problem has gone beyond the cognitive category of rain beaver. It tries to ask angel for help, but the latter doesn''t speak.


    In this case, the rain beaver was silent. In its subconscious mind, it does not want to disclose the news of the tidal world to the existence of other worlds.


    On the other side, seeing that the rain beaver chose to be silent, angel didn''t have much thought. Because whether the rain beaver says it or not, after a period of time, angel will tell the savage cave about the existence of the tidal world.


    The reason why Angel didn''t choose to say it now is not to hide it. It''s just to leave some preparation time for a group of elemental creatures in the tidal world to go to Mr. Magu for integration and discussion first.


    However, if the rain beaver said it in advance, angel wouldn''t mind telling the tidal world now.


    But now the rain beaver has chosen silence and concealment, and angel is ready to follow its will. Therefore, when dumatine saw that he could not get the answer from the rain beaver and looked at angel, angel gave him an action: shrugging his shoulders.


    Angel''s action also shows his attitude. He won''t say it for the time being.


    Seeing this, the rain beaver is determined not to disclose the information of the tidal world. At the same time, I was glad that the traveling frog couldn''t speak, otherwise the fool might sell the information of the tidal world.


    Dumadin saw the attitude of Yuli and angel, and his mood was not shown for the time being, but his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Angel straight.


    "Your Excellency Rhine asked before if you were the aquatic creature you met in the sea near the edge island." Du Martin: "you denied the answer."


    Angel looked at dumatine and understood what he was trying to say.


    "However, you just deny that you are not in the sea, not that you are not on the edge of the island." When Du Martin said this, his tone became very slight: "and the edge Island, the most famous story in the whole wizard world, I believe everyone knows."


    After a pause, dummartin bent his eyes and recalled from the corner of his mouth, "congratulations."


    Du Martin''s endless "Congratulations", rain beaver couldn''t understand, but others were very clear.


    The most famous unsolved mystery in the wizard world is also an outstanding task hanging at the top of the task Hall of major wizard organizations all year round: "the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the edge island".


    Angel can find two element creatures with different attributes in the marginal island. In fact, the answer is self-evident.


    Angel has a great probability to solve the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the marginal island.


    That''s why Du Martin said "Congratulations".


    Angel didn''t say much about the congratulations. He smiled and took it with him.


    When he exposed two elemental creatures, he knew that they would speculate on something. But even if it''s inferred, what?


    If he had not personally acknowledged the existence of the tidal world, it would still be an unsolved mystery.


    Moreover, angel also knew that if he really didn''t want to say, no one would force him to answer.


    Like dumatine in front of him, he was obviously a little angry, but in the end, he just opened the coat of the answer and didn''t ask Angel any further.


    This is true of dumatine, and even more so of others.


    Like Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia, they smiled and didn''t say a word. They know very well that if Angel conceals it, there must be his reason. When the right time comes, angel will naturally speak.


    And Sanders, after all, as a mentor, he will also support... Angel turned his head and looked at Sanders, thinking that Sanders would laugh but not speak like Rhine and mother-in-law armor. In fact, Sanders did not speak, but he did not smile, and his eyes were strange.


    Mixed with doubt, clarity, emotion, and helplessness of both resentment and anger.


    "Mentor, what''s the matter with you?" Angel wanted to remain silent, but Sanders'' eyes were so different that he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Sanders saw his reflection in angel''s eyes.


    He seemed to understand that his eyes were wrong. He coughed and restrained himself. Then he said, "come with me later. I have something to find you."


    After a pause, Sanders added, "it''s about Sumi."


    Angel nodded "Oh", thinking that Sanders had confirmed what power Sumi was going to assume.


    Their communication ended temporarily because of the strange atmosphere.


    Angel looked at the rain beaver and the traveling Frog: "next, follow dumatine."


    The rain beaver and the traveling frog showed resistance at the same time.


    Dumatine came over. At this time, he had no mood at the bottom of his eyes and regained his elegant and calm appearance: "I think mother-in-law Tiejia loves them very much. Let them follow her first. Just in time, let them first understand the general situation of the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel: "then you..."


    Dummartin: "I''ll sort it out first - when elemental creatures enter the wilderness of dreams, there are different situations between regular context participation and simple virtual magic construction. When I finish sorting it out, I''ll find them."


    "I''ll go first." Du Martin: "by the way, thank you for remembering what happened before. Bring me here today."


    Dumatine nodded to angel and walked towards the new town.


    After dumadin left, angel introduced mother-in-law Tiejia to two little guys.


    Maybe it''s because of the kind expression of mother-in-law Tiejia and the identity of women. Whether rain beavers or traveling frogs, their vigilance towards mother-in-law Tiejia is obviously weaker than that of others present.


    Therefore, when mother-in-law Tiejia said she would take them around, they didn''t refuse. The travel frog even jumped into the hands of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    The rain beaver followed mother-in-law Tiejia''s feet and left step by step.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia has left, and Rhine is naturally not ready to stay here.


    However, before Rhine left, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Angel: "by the way, Dorothy came to the exhibition and left a message."


    Angel: "huh?"


    Rhine: "he said - right there, pay attention to the void."


    Rhinestone paused: "I don''t know what it means, and he didn''t explain. However, since he has spoken, you should pay more attention."


    Angel pondered for a moment and nodded, "I see."


    Rhine said no more, patted angel on the shoulder and turned away.


    After everyone left the scene, only angel and Sanders were left.

 Chapter 2259

    Sanders looked at angel for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "first find a place and sit down and talk."


    New town, second floor of butterfly black tea shop.


    In front of such a large French window, angel and Sanders sat opposite each other. The soft warm sun outside the window eased the atmosphere.


    A young waiter in a white shirt and black suspenders came with a delicate tea tray.


    "Magic, Lord magic, super..." the waiter''s hand trembled and his words stuttered.


    "All right, put it down." Sanders waved.


    The waiter nodded with relief, then put down the tea tray, brought out the gold inlaid tea set, and put the milk, tea bag and sugar on the table.


    "There are still some refreshments in the shop. Do you need them?" Although the waiter straightened his tongue and stopped stuttering, the sweat on his forehead still showed his inner tension.


    "And tea?" Angel took the dessert and looked through it. It was really a lot.


    "How did you get the raw materials of these things?" Angel remembered that when he left, he got a lot of supplies for the new town, but there was no food.


    The waiter bowed his head respectfully: "the raw materials for tea come from bread tree. Milk and saccharin are a trick called milk refining. I don''t know the specific situation."


    Condensed milk? Angel recalled that it seemed to be one of the basic tricks of the food department, and the name of magic bread. After the gourmet wizard releases the milk refining technique, he only needs to stir his fingers in the water to turn the clear water into mellow milk.


    There are no gourmet wizards in the savage caves. As for inter lineal cultivation... Angel can smell the mellow smell of milk in the air. It is not possible for a wizard who practices inter lineal gourmet tricks to make such mellow milk.


    "Did Gloria do it?" Angel did not ask the waiter, but looked at Sanders. Because Sanders brought him here.


    Sanders nodded: "yes, this store is also run by Gloria."


    Saunders explained that at first, liana invited greya to open a gourmet restaurant to prepare for the tea party. Greya didn''t want to, but then she learned that mother-in-law Tiejia liked black tea and agreed again. It opened a butterfly black tea shop here and hired several apprentices as clerks.


    "Greya and mother-in-law in armor?"


    Sanders: "greya''s mentor has something to do with mother-in-law Tiejia."


    Angel knew it clearly and didn''t continue to ask, because it was unnecessary and inappropriate... Angel turned to look at the tall waiter standing up in his ear: "there''s nothing for you here. Go down."


    "The tea?"


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    The waiter stepped back with regret on his face. He thought he had the opportunity to eavesdrop on the secrets of some big men


    "You really don''t want tea. I heard from Liana before that the milk honey cake here is very good?" Sanders''s ending voice turned up, and a narrow color flashed in his dark eyes.


    "I don''t like this kind of tea for a long time." Anger''s dissatisfied protest.


    Sanders: what are you drinking now


    "Milk." Angel raised his head, his mouth covered with white milk foam, and he didn''t seem to react.


    "Milk is to be added to black tea." Sanders raised his eyebrows.


    Angel''s eyes flickered: "I don''t like mixing milk with black tea. It''s wasted here. I just drink it."


    Sanders looked deeply at Angel: "well, I accept this reason."


    Sanders didn''t embarrass angel too much. He knew angel too well. He knew that angel didn''t care much about other things. Instead, he was very thin skinned about whether he drank milk or not.


    "Just talk." Sanders took out the spoon and stirred the tea liquid: "earlier, your excellency Rhine mentioned the painting exhibition. What''s that?"


    Sanders did not enter the wilderness of dreams for several days, but he heard about the painting exhibition for the first time. Just listen to the simple painting exhibition. Lord Rhine mentioned Dorothy''s prediction, which made Sanders curious.


    Angel briefly explained the situation of the exhibition.


    Sanders: all the paintings of magic Wizards


    Angel: "yes, I came across a batch of paintings by chance. My appreciation of paintings is not enough to see whether there is any secret inside. So I took them out for exhibition and wanted to see the opinions of other wizards."


    After hearing this, Sanders thought for a moment: "did the two elemental creatures you made this time have anything to do with the magic painting wizard?"


    At the beginning, angel experienced the battle of the abyss. Although he didn''t say anything about Feng in detail, he still mentioned that Feng arranged a game in the abyss, and angel was the person who responded to and broke the game he arranged.


    Sanders had a vague feeling that angel might do something big if he went out alone this time.


    The great event of the abyss is related to Feng. Feng appeared again this time, and Sanders was a little uneasy.


    If it is a big event like the abyss, he is a little worried about whether he, as a mentor, can help Angel continue to hold.


    Facing Sanders'' inquiry, angel hesitated and nodded: "it''s a little related. The reason why I met these elemental creatures is because I got some information left by Feng."


    "What information? Can you tell me?"


    Angel thought and nodded, "yes."


    Sanders nodded at angel''s moment. Although his expression remained calm, a small wave had begun to rise in the heart lake. He had a hunch that what angel said next would definitely make him uneasy.


    However, Sanders didn''t wait for angel to speak at last, because angel was directly on the illusion.


    Through the manipulation of the change of celestial phenomena and the ability of mirage, angel constructed an object image on the desktop.


    A rolled up leather roll with rough edges.


    Sanders stretched out his finger and gently pulled away the bolt pin of the leather roll. The soft leather roll opened under the action of inertia.


    "The kinetic energy simulation of the object image is good." Sanders praised and looked at the contents of the skin roll.


    After careful identification, Sanders found that there seemed to be a map on the leather roll.


    The outline of the map is like a blooming flower and a white dove spreading its wings.


    "How does this pattern look familiar?" Sanders always felt as if he had seen the shape somewhere.


    Sanders thought for a moment, the memory boxes in his mind were opened one by one, and every picture of his past flashed like a lantern.


    Soon Sanders caught a picture.


    When he was only 30 years old, he followed a group of friends to explore the ruins of an island in the devil sea. Before entering the devil''s sea area, he went to the barbaric cave stronghold in baibeihai to repair.


    He once saw a chart at the corner of a staircase in the stronghold of baibeihai.


    The chart starts from the southeast coast of the mainland and is drawn to the south. The names of various continents, islands and sea areas are basically indicated. Such places as Ferrand, revelation, magic eaves corridor and Yingling island can be found on the chart.


    Sanders remembered this sea map because he was going to explore the devil sea.


    On this chart, there is a general picture of the continent, such as flowers in full bloom and white pigeons spreading their wings.


    And this continent is the marginal Island, that is... The old earth continent.


    Because Sanders didn''t want to go to the old land at that time, he didn''t care what the old land looked like at all, but now in retrospect, he found something obviously wrong.


    The old earth continent as a whole is an irregular oval continent surrounded by dotted islands. Definitely not a blooming flower.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Instead of recalling the past, Sanders looked at the map in his hand. Those doubts will always be answered. Let''s see if there is any residual information on this map.


    Sanders looked carefully and found that the painter of the map was really not very good. The scale of the map is basically random, and the annotation of landform is also arbitrary to the extreme.


    There are many divisions on the map. Each division seems to be a different tribe or country.


    However, what puzzled Sanders was that there was a very simple painting on each partition. Monkeys, snakes, feathered people.


    "The ecology of different land boundaries?" Sanders doesn''t know for the time being.


    He continued to look at the map for a few minutes. Sanders had nothing else to gain. There was really little information given on the map. In addition to the overview of landform, there are different biological portraits on each partition, so there is nothing else.


    Sanders raised his head and looked at angel. "What''s the map of this place? Is there anything special?"


    Angel: "this map looks very common at first glance. But as long as you observe this map with Narda''s eyes, you will get feedback hidden on the map."


    "The eye of Narda, you mean the eye of alchemy? Is this a map for your alchemists?" Sanders asked.


    "Maybe not for alchemists, but... For me." Angel sighed and waved again in Sanders'' puzzled eyes.


    Next to the map, lines of text slowly emerged.


    "These words are the information fed back to me by Narda''s eye." Angel said.


    Sanders looked down and scanned. The overall text information had not been summarized. He had seen a name that made him feel very dazzling.


    ¡ª¡ªDrawn by: mirraphael Feng.


    This map was left by Feng, and the hidden information can only be seen through the Alchemy Eye. He seemed to understand why angel said that the information on the map might be left for him to see.


    Feng, have you arranged another game? Who should answer the game, or angel?


    Sanders gathered his mind and continued to watch the rest of the information.


    Name: tidal boundary map (omitted).


    Drawn by: Michael Raphael Feng


    Information: general distribution map of representative organisms in the tidal world.


    Note: "Oh, I''m not good at drawing maps. I''ll make do with it."


    There was not much information on the map, but after reading it, Sanders was stunned. He thought that the map was a map of a hidden continent, but now he found that the map did not refer to a continent, but the tidal world.


    In the name of "Jie", this is a hidden and undiscovered world!


    Sanders'' heart beat fast.


    He knows too well what a world that has not been discovered means!


    Moreover, thinking of the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the old earth continent and the two element creatures brought by angel into the wilderness of dreams this time, he has a bold guess in his heart... No, it''s not a bold guess, but a real guess.


    Sanders restrained his imagination and calmly asked Angel two questions.


    "The tidal world is a world?"


    "Yes."


    "The tidal world... Is a subsidiary world of the wizard world?"


    "Yes."


    Sanders had guessed before, because if the tidal world was an independent world, angel could not cross the void and enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Then there is only one possibility left. The tidal world is a subsidiary world of the wizard world, and angel can enter the wilderness of dreams from the tidal world!


    Although he had guessed it, Sanders was shocked when angel really confirmed it.


    The value of an undiscovered world is already terrible.


    A world that has not been discovered, and is also an affiliated world of the wizard world, its value will be ten times and a hundred times as much as before!


    Of course, it is wrong to measure it simply by value.


    But what Sanders said about value is not only money, but also more ancillary interest chains.


    If the world has unique positive output, it is not only the value itself, but also represents the voice of strength.


    And Sanders has vaguely guessed that the world may really have unique advantages


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth with difficulty and asked, "is the tidal world related to the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the old earth continent?"


    Angel: "yes."


    Sanders closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Are there any elemental creatures in the tidal world?"


    Angel: "yes."


    Sanders did not continue to ask how many elemental creatures there were in the tidal world. Because many answers have gradually surfaced.


    The rain beaver once said that it was born in the rain.


    Sanders was still wondering where the rain could give birth to elemental creatures. Now, looking back, if a world is full of unparalleled elemental power, the rain it falls will not give birth to aquatic creatures.


    In a world with such strong elemental power, will there be fewer elemental creatures in it?


    The answer was obvious, so Sanders didn''t ask.


    Moreover, Sanders doesn''t want to ask at this time. He just wants to be quiet now.


    It had been guessed before that angel might make a big deal, but this time, he really couldn''t control it.


    After the tidal world is confirmed, he can''t hold it alone. Finally, if we want to solve the future problems, we must pour the strength of the whole savage cave before we can find out the bottom.


    Sanders took a deep breath: "tell me, are you safe now? Tidal world, can you threaten your existence?"


    Angel thought Sanders was worried about his accident, and his heart warmed: "it''s safe. At present, there''s nothing that can threaten me. Moreover, with Earl lost nearby, even if it''s really dangerous, it''ll be fine."


    "That''s good." Sanders said, "let''s talk about the next topic, about Sumi."


    "Ah?" Angel wondered, "don''t you continue to talk about the tidal world?"


    Since angel has shown the map of the tidal world, he is naturally ready to tell the whole story. On the way, he can ask Sanders to help plan.


    Sanders said calmly, "no, I wish I knew you were safe. As for the others, I''ll wait until I go back and make a plan."


    Angel suddenly realized that Sanders was not curious, but had to make other records first.


    "All right."


    Sanders knew angel so well that he knew what he was thinking when he looked at his eyes. But Angel misunderstood this time. He didn''t want to do anything for the record. He was simply stunned by the bomb thrown by angel. He wanted to slow down.


    Don''t think about the tides yet.


    Moreover, we can''t show our gaffe in front of angel.


    So let''s talk about other topics. Although he actually has no intention to say, compared with the heavy bomb thrown out by angel, the matter of Su Mishi is a wool

 Chapter 2260

    Although Sanders was no longer interested in talking about Sumi, there were some things to say.


    "Do you have any suggestions for Su Mishi''s power?" Before the narration, Sanders was ready to ask angel''s opinion again.


    Although Sanders had a case in his heart and had planned for it for several days, if angel had a personal opinion, or if Angel thought that there was an urgent need for power in the wilderness of dreams. If within the scope undertaken by Sumi, Sanders is also willing to modify the abdominal bill for this purpose.


    Angel shook his head. He had been in the wilderness of dreams for a short time recently and didn''t think about it at all.


    Moreover, angel''s understanding of Sumi is much less than that of Sanders. He believed that Sanders would choose a power that was the best and most meaningful to Sumi.


    "Since you have no other suggestions, I''ll tell you my own opinion."


    Sanders didn''t say the answer directly, but put out the reason why he chose this answer first.


    "You''ve also seen the mystery of nightmare state. You should know what Su Mishi''s nightmare state is?" Sanders asked.


    The mystery of nightmare state is an internal textbook of magic island. Sanders, flora and Su Mishi participated in the compilation and recorded their experience in practicing nightmare state in the tree, and the book will continue to be updated with the development of nightmare state. Angel himself has also written some contents related to the dream wilderness, just because the dream wilderness has not been opened and is only circulated between Angel and Sanders.


    Angel: "I know, it''s a nightmare."


    According to Su Mishi''s records in the mystery of nightmare realm, his nightmare realm was obtained from the abyss. All abyss demons killed by him with nightmare illusion will form true, illusory and virtual shadows in his nightmare realm and increase his nightmare realm ability.


    It can be said that the more abyss demons Sumi killed, the stronger his power.


    This sounds like a good nightmare, but everything in the world should follow the rules. You have to pay as much hardship as you get convenience.


    At first, Su Mishi only needed to kill ordinary abyss demons to increase the true, unreal and virtual shadows in the nightmare. Later, the level of abyss demons he needed to kill became higher and higher, and finally reached the level of killing similar demons. The devil also brought an unprecedented improvement to Sumi.


    Every time Su Mishi gets a demon shadow matching his own strength, his strength will jump greatly, but at the same time, every time he deals with the abyss devil, the danger he encounters also rises in geometric grade.


    Su Mishi''s nightmare state was damaged at first because he met a demon who thought he could fight in the abyss. As a result, he dealt with an awakened demon. Instead, he was beaten and ran away with his tail. Although he escaped, the nightmare state was damaged.


    However, the damage was not too serious. If Sumi decided to return to the savage cave to find Sanders for help, there would still be a cure. At that time, when Su Mishi was stepping into the realm of true knowledge, he delayed for more than ten years and returned to the savage cave after advanced. However, at this time, the nightmare environment was damaged and it was difficult to repair.


    In addition, now following flora to deal with the believers of the red plague, there are all kinds of situations, and the nightmare of Sumi world is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    It can be said that the whole history of nightmare is also the death history of Su Mishi. If you pay attention to it from the beginning, why not.


    "The essence of Su Mishi''s evil abyss and nightmare realm is to combine the nightmare realm with the real illusion to generate an ability to manipulate illusory creatures. In fact, this also shows that Su Mishi has a high talent for manipulating illusory creatures." Sandston said: "based on this speculation, I suggest that Sumi can try to assume the power related to dream creatures."


    Angel thought for a moment, and he recognized Sanders'' judgment.


    Although there are dream planting goblins and evil creatures in the dream wilderness, it still lacks biological diversity. If various types of creatures can emerge, the dream wilderness will be more prosperous.


    However, angel still has great concerns about such power.


    Dream creatures are not so easy to meet.


    Fred was once a dream apprentice. He told angel a lot about the real experience of dream wizards. When a dream wizard enters the dream world, he is most afraid of meeting creatures in the dream world.


    The birth of dream creatures is generally divided into two situations. First, some strange creatures dreamed by individuals when humans or other races dream; The second is the protozoa of the dream world.


    The first dream creature, a little better. Because human beings, or other races, their cognition can never escape their own insight. For example, the monsters in myths and legends made up by human beings look very wonderful, but in fact, they are basically pieced together from the category of human cognition. Take a antler here, a horseshoe there, make up a snake tail and install a sheep horn... Therefore, there are no unknown creatures, which are all things in the category of cognition.


    It''s hard for human beings to imagine what "indescribable" looks like. You don''t know how to imagine without seeing it.


    Therefore, most of the creatures that humans dream about are within the scope of cognition. Even if the shape is strange, it can be dealt with as long as it does not escape from the basic logic.


    However, the dream world covers a vast area, and the intelligent races in some regions have even seen "gods". If they dream of gods in their dreams... With the bizarre creation power of the dream world, they may really reproduce the power of gods in the dream world.


    If a wizard meets a dreamworld creature like a God, should he escape or should he escape.


    The second is the original creature of the dream world, which is even more troublesome. This creature exists in the dream world itself, and its ability and body shape have sometimes been exaggerated to the point that people can''t look directly at it. For example, when Angel built the wilderness of dreams, he met a terrifying dream creature with a size comparable to that of the mainland, which was definitely a dream protozoa.


    If it had not been for shava''s action at that time, the wilderness of dreams might not have been successfully constructed.


    It can be said that some creatures in the dream world can even reach the miracle level... Of course, this exaggerated strength can hardly interfere with reality in the dream world.


    But it is because there are too many such creatures in the dream world. Whether the first or the second, the response of wizards to dream world creatures is basically to run as soon as they can, and return to reality if they can''t.


    Angel received so many similar messages from Freud that he was extremely alert to the creatures in the dream world.


    Although he really wants to make the creatures in the dream wilderness show diversity, if he introduces the dream world creatures that can destroy the world, it is obviously not worth the loss.


    Angel spoke out his worries.


    Sanders: "I understand your worry, but the dream creatures you worry about basically exist in the dream world. The essence of the dream world is elusive and illusory floating. Although the wilderness of dreams has some characteristics of the dream world, it still follows the bottom logic of the world."


    For example, when human beings dream, they can fantasize themselves into the creator in the dream world, even into God, which is based on the nature of the dream world. But the wilderness of dreams can''t be so arbitrary. The wilderness of dreams is more like a real world.


    "Based on this situation, I think we can consider releasing the power of dream creatures. Because the dream wilderness has the power subject or world consciousness, so as not to let the power of dream creatures get out of control and exceed the threshold."


    "Of course, this is still a speculation. The wilderness of dreams is very important, and gambling is not allowed. Even speculation must abide by the basic law."


    "Therefore, even the release of the power of dream creatures needs to be limited."


    As for the so-called limitations, Sanders listed three points: first, the maximum strength of this dream creature can not exceed the energy level limit, that is, with the current energy environment of the dream wilderness, it can only reach the level of junior and intermediate apprentices.


    Second, creatures in the dream world cannot leave the wilderness of dreams independently. This restriction is to lock the dream world creatures in the dream wilderness to avoid leaving and divulging the information of the dream wilderness.


    Third, it can form a complete ecological chain. In fact, this is a feedback to the wilderness of dreams. Only if it is beneficial to the wilderness of dreams itself, can they last forever. Moreover, there is a meager will in the wilderness of dreams, which also adjusts the essence of these dream lives in the process of nurturing, so that they can integrate into this realm. For example, in order to benefit the world, super large organisms will not be born in the early stage, because it will damage the essence of the world.


    "With these restrictions, I think I can make the power of dream creatures manifest." Sanders: "and without restrictions, I don''t think Sumi can assume the full biological power of the dream world."


    After hearing Sanders'' whole story, angel thought it was good. In the case of limitation, dream creatures should not exceed the threshold.


    Moreover, this restriction only cuts part of the power of dream creatures, and does not undermine the essence of dream creatures'' power.


    In the future, if the dream wilderness can bear more powerful dream creatures, it is also possible to bear more dream creatures'' power at that time.


    With this in mind, angel nodded, "then do as your mentor says."


    After a pause, angel asked, "when will you assume power?"


    Sanders: "I need to do a few more calculations, and Sumi needs to rest. Wait a few days, and I''ll leave a message in your trees when I get the news."


    After talking about Sumi, Sanders wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Accepting such a student is not only his luck, but also a test.


    The mood is complicated. I''d better talk slowly first.


    In the soft warm sun, teachers and students are silently immersed in their own world.


    After a long time, Sanders broke his silence and said, "since you are in the tidal world, you should have plans to collect elements?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Are you going to stop fire creatures first?" Sanders knew that angel''s shortest board now was fire. As an alchemist, if he wants to refine medium and advanced works, he also needs to use many props to assist the flame to reach the corresponding level, which is obviously inconvenient. If you can master advanced alchemy and fire by yourself, it is absolutely the greatest for his promotion.


    "Yes, I have a goal, a fire elf." Angel: "although it stutters naturally, it''s not easy to know how to speak in the elf period. Moreover, it has a very high level of flame and a good talent."


    Angel briefly described the situation of corocro.


    After hearing angel''s story, Sanders nodded in agreement. Koroklo, a fire elf with unique talent, is absolutely rare in the outside world. If the fire wizard encounters it, it is estimated that he will break his head.


    But in the tidal world, angel is like a point general, and he meets it casually.


    It''s amazing.


    Even Sanders was envious at this time. If angel can really accept koroklo, he will at least save more than ten years of practice time in the future.


    The more you think about it, the more difficult it is to calm down.


    Sanders has some regrets. Why did he start this topic.


    However, this topic did not last long, because Angel perceived that Toby entered the wilderness of dreams and left the wilderness of dreams. This is the code he left with Toby. Once something happens outside, Toby can remind angel to leave the wilderness of dreams in this way.


    Angel didn''t know what was happening outside, but since Toby sent a message, angel didn''t stop, said goodbye to Sanders, and quickly left the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders was the only one left in front of the French window.


    Sanders drank the last black tea slowly, his eyes fixed on angel''s tea plate.


    The tea bag was soaked in the cup, and the tea overflowed without drinking. The sugar on one side didn''t move at all.


    The only thing Angel drank was the milk that should have been added to the black tea.


    Sanders looked at the clean licked milk cup and unconsciously recalled what angel had said before - I don''t like adding milk to black tea.


    "In fact, I don''t like black tea with milk. I don''t like black tea at all." Sanders burst into a burst of laughter. His original mood was difficult to calm. Somehow, it decreased a lot at this time.


    Sanders stood up and looked out the window at the increasingly prosperous city style. He thought that some dark future, like the city crossing a layer of Phnom Penh under the warm sun, began to shine.


    Sanders'' figure, also at this time, slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the real angel, he opened his eyes and listened to the situation outside the cabin door.


    Very calm.


    Apart from the whistling wind, there was only the occasional murmur of Dan gross.


    Sounds like a normal atmosphere.


    Since things were normal outside, why did Toby suddenly send him a signal to remind him to leave the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel opened the hatch with doubts.


    Looking around for a week, everything was normal except for the surprise and hello of a group of elemental creatures.


    The weather was fine, and gondola was still driving in midair without waves or danger.


    There seems to be nothing unusual... Eh, no!


    Angel''s body suddenly paused and suddenly turned his head to look somewhere.

 Chapter 2261

    As far as you can see, the sky is as clean as a wash. The clouds in the distance are light and thin, and the air near is quiet and leisurely.


    Everything is the same as usual.


    However, angel is clearly aware that someone is peeping at him! Moreover, until now, the other party has not looked away.


    Angel was calm on the surface, but secretly he had contacted Earl fans.


    Two seconds later, before all the elements and creatures reacted, the world around them suddenly changed color, and everything became gray, as if they had entered a hazy world from the bright real world.


    Only gondola still maintains its bright color, which is the only fresh in this dead world.


    At the moment of the sudden change of the world, angel also jumped out of the flying boat and stood in mid air: "who is it? Come out!"


    However, no one answered.


    Near gondola, lober, caught off guard by surprise, looked around: "what''s going on? Is there a sneak attack?"


    Dan gross''s expression was also very serious, but in the face of lober''s surprise, he waved and said, "the change in the sky was caused by the one in the shadow, not a sneak attack. However, Mr. pat seems to have found something. Is there anyone nearby?"


    As Dan gross muttered, angel slowly fell from the sky, frowning.


    Lobel: what happened, my lord


    Angel pondered for a moment and looked at lober. "Did you feel anything unusual just now?"


    Lober recalled for a moment and shook his head: "I''ve been controlling the wind and monitoring the situation around me. There are no other abnormalities except that I occasionally see some elemental creatures on the ground."


    After hearing this, angel''s expression did not become relaxed, but his eyebrows tightened even more.


    As like as two peas from Earl''s fans, Robert''s answer is the same.


    Angel changed the world for Earl fan and directly replaced the sky around him with a special force field in order to trap the previous "peeping" his existence.


    However, when the failed world spread, the peeping eyes disappeared.


    Angel also contacted Earl fans. Earl fans gave the answer: everything is normal.


    Neither the trace of the peeper nor the trace left by the peeper was found. The surrounding sky was as clear as the naked eye.


    But angel doesn''t believe everything around him is normal.


    It was the second time he had felt peeped at since he left the Malaya iceberg. For the first time, angel can deceive himself and say "don''t be careless, you may feel wrong"; But this time, angel couldn''t convince himself that he was careless.


    You know, the feeling of peeping that touched the psychic sense just now was at least three seconds.


    For such a long time, he would never make a wrong judgment. There must be some creature peeping at him in the dark.


    But the other party''s concealment ability is very strong. Even Earl fan didn''t notice the slightest trace when he launched the world force field.


    Angel could not even judge whether the creatures hiding in the dark were hiding or had escaped from the defeated world.


    He pondered for a moment and looked at Lobel: "... Start a storm."


    Lober still doesn''t know why, but since Angel let it do so, he must have his reason. Lober didn''t ask much. He directly united with the quick spirit to set off a terrible storm against the defeated world.


    The strength of the hurricane is so great that even the invisible wind shows a tangible track.


    In such a violent hurricane, as long as the energy level does not exceed lober, everything will be cut into countless segments.


    The hurricane blew for three minutes, and no creatures appeared.


    Angel believes that even if there are real hidden creatures, they can''t be hidden under the rhythm of almost violent cleaning.


    Then there is only one possibility: the creature hiding in the dark has run away.


    With the other party''s hiding ability and escape speed, it is estimated that the world of defeat was not shrouded in the beginning. After so many minutes, I must have no idea where to escape.


    Angel''s eyes became dark. This was the first time he had encountered this situation since he came to the tidal world.


    Judging from the current situation, the other party is a creature that comes and goes without a trace, leaves no trace, and doesn''t set off any waves.


    Based on the of elemental biology, only the wind system can match.


    But lober, as a wind system creature, can''t find each other, which is obviously strange.


    Angel''s face changed for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly and let Earl fans put away the defeated world.


    "Keep going." After giving the order to suling, angel returned to his seat.


    He first communicated with Toby and asked what Toby meant by the code before. Toby''s reply was that he also felt someone snooping.


    Toby''s answer made Angel suspicious. Why is he and Toby the only ones being spied on? All the other elemental creatures on the ship have no feeling.


    Lober''s strength is almost the same as Toby''s. even lober doesn''t feel it, but Toby feels it.


    Is this because the spy deliberately let Toby and himself find out that they are being spied?


    Or are the spies only interested in themselves and Toby and don''t care about other elemental creatures on board?


    Angel can''t judge which one, but he prefers the second, because if the other party deliberately let angel and Toby find out, he should still leave some clues, but it has been confirmed before, and there is no trace around. The other party is indeed deliberately avoiding being found, which is not consistent with the mentality of the first situation.


    If it is the second case, why is the other party only interested in him and Toby? Because they are not natives of the tidal world?


    There is too little information to figure out.


    The only thing angel can do now is to raise higher vigilance. Once there is a disturbance, we must take it seriously.


    In this case, angel was not ready to enter the wilderness of dreams again. He sat quietly in his seat, seemingly silent, but in fact, he cooperated with Earl fan and observed the movements around him with his spiritual force.


    Because of this, gondola remained silent for hours, and no one spoke.


    It was not until later that Dan gross saw angel''s eyebrows gradually calming down that he tentatively asked, "Mr. pat, what happened before? Is there anyone hiding nearby?"


    Dan gross''s question also made other elemental creatures prick their ears.


    Although they don''t know what just happened, Earl''s lost world and lober''s storm wash all point to a guess: Angel seems to want to use it to block or even force out a hidden person.


    Angel didn''t hide and told what had happened before.


    "Do you know who in the tidal world can come and go like this?" Although Angel didn''t ask anyone clearly, he only focused on chubigg and lober.


    Chubigg grew up with the wise Kamo and knew a lot of inside information. Lober himself has the posture of a wise man. He may know something.


    "If there was no trace, it must be wind creatures. But I didn''t feel any wind creatures close along the way." It was lober who spoke. He thought for a moment and said, "moreover, no matter how fast the wind creatures are, they can hardly escape before the world changes just now."


    "Perhaps only the electrical monarchs of black thunder pool and glittering mountains can achieve such speed."


    "But these two electric monarchs are fast, but they have great momentum. They can''t leave no trace."


    In other words, lober doesn''t know who it is.


    Chubigg: "I heard Lord Camille say that there are many strong people hidden in the tidal world. Some of these hidden strong people are no worse than the elemental monarch. Sir, I''m going to see namitri now. That''s the kind."


    Chubigg''s implication is that maybe they met a hidden strong man.


    Lober: "if there is such a hidden strong man, there will certainly be no trace. When you arrive at the forest of green, you can ask your highness Maoye or Lord naimeicui. You should get something."


    Lober''s suggestion is not aimless. Because as angel knows, every time the element tides, the strongest in the tidal world can perceive the existence of the same level when absorbing the element energy, even if the other party is very far away from you.


    Therefore, if there is such a hidden life, perhaps we can really get the answer from the element monarchs everywhere.


    "How far is it from the green forest?" Asked angel.


    Lobel looked around and said, "you can reach the green forest in half a day at most."


    Angel nodded without saying anything else. If the hidden person can continue to hide for half a day, do as lober said.


    However, if the hidden person is malicious to them, angel believes that the other party will find a way to do it as soon as possible.


    Therefore, although Angel didn''t do anything on the surface, his secret vigilance has been pulled to the highest level.


    Half a day, a turn is gone.


    All the way was very calm and did not encounter any twists and turns. During this period, angel didn''t feel anyone peeping.


    He did not know whether the hidden man had left.


    But it''s not that important now, because¡ª¡ª


    The green forest has arrived.


    The green forest area is located among many steep mountains. It is a dense forest that stretches to an unknown end. It is different from the forests in other places. Although they are called forests, they can be seen at a glance.


    First of all, the forest here is full of sparse mist. These mist are not caused by celestial phenomena, but rich to almost materialized natural flavor.


    Under this natural atmosphere, not to mention wood creatures, even ordinary beasts and demons will be fattened. If a natural wizard is here, he can grow up in between.


    Again, the plants in this forest are unusually tall. Moreover, it is full of the taste of antiquity. This is a really primitive forest that has not been desecrated.


    In addition, the biggest difference from the outside forest is the countless woody creatures.


    Even before Angel set foot in it, he had seen a lot of elemental creatures, running tree people, twisted vines like snakes, floating dandelion creatures, and dancing butterfly flowers


    These woody creatures make the misty forest not only not dead, but more and more vibrant.


    The only thing that makes angel a little strange is, why are they getting closer and closer to gondola?


    Soon after, a plush creature like a dandelion stood in the bow of gondola and said something.


    "... that''s it. His highness Maoye has been waiting for you by the sun lake."


    After listening to the explanation of the woody creatures who call themselves Dadi naphthalene, angel understood why these woody creatures came in their direction.


    It turned out that just a few days ago, when angel was still on the Malaya iceberg, a guest came to qingzhisenyu.


    The guest comes from Shilin Canyon and is a wise man of Shilin canyon.


    The wise man brought a message: the monarch and wise man of Shilin Canyon have received Mr. Magu''s invitation to go to the region of fire.


    Shilin Canyon is not far from the green forest area, so the wise man came to the green forest area to discuss with his highness Maoye.


    In short, one of the messengers sent by magic fire Medil has sent the news to Shilin canyon. The wise men of Shilin Canyon brought the news to the forest of green.


    Therefore, Maoye grut of green forest region already knows that angel and others will bring the invitation of fire region in the near future. Therefore, he sent tadina to wait outside the green forest area. Once he found angel, he led them to the core of the green forest area: the Bank of Yangguang lake.


    Angel thought for a moment. Judging from the message that mauyegrut had tadinah waiting outside, they should tend to be kind.


    Moreover, with the help of the Shilin Canyon wise man, it also saves him time to explain, which is also good.


    Thinking of this, angel said to tadina, "please show me the way."


    Tadina swayed her fluff. "It''s my pleasure. Please follow me."


    Accompanied by tadina, they didn''t need to get off the ship. They drove gondola directly and drove towards the depths of the green forest.


    During the journey, angel winked at Dan gross. After this time, Dan gross understood what Angel meant.


    Dan gross coughed to attract tadina''s attention, then put on a curious expression and began to secretly explore Mao ye grut''s performance after meeting the stone forest Canyon wise man. To determine what mauyegrut thought.


    Tadina obviously heard of Dan gross''s name and showed obvious goodwill to the fire creature born in the ashes of karimonches.


    Dadi naphthalene did not conceal Dan gross''s inquiry, and basically said everything he could.


    Angel listened and the information summarized was basically the same as his judgment. Since mauyegrut is willing to send his hand to meet him, it shows that he is not exclusive.


    But whether mauyegrut''s heart is as consistent as his performance, or he won''t know until he meets it.

 Chapter 2262

    In addition to mauyegrut''s attitude, Dan gross tried to turn the topic to namitri when he spoke to tadina.


    Dadi naphthalene changed the topic with a smile: "I''d better wait for your highness Maoye to tell you about Lord naimeicui. I don''t dare to exceed the moment. Moreover, I really don''t know."


    From tadina''s answer, it can be seen that Dan gross is asking for information, but the previous information does not involve secrecy, so it can answer. But once it comes to something that cannot be answered, its refusal attitude is obvious.


    After just ten minutes together, we can basically see that Tadi naphthalene is a very intelligent Elemental creature. It is no wonder that mauyegrut would send it to meet angel and his people.


    After a while, gondola passed through a curling mist and saw a mountain peak surrounded by clouds at the top.


    The shape of this mountain is very distinctive, like the top of a cone has been cut off, like a crater. It''s a bit similar to Mount Fuji that angel saw in holographic plate, but there''s no snow at peak.


    Guided by tadina, gondola flew towards the top of the mountain.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, angel found that the top of the mountain was indeed sunken, but it was not an imagined crater, but a very wide lake.


    At this time, the sky was clear, and although there were clouds on the top of the mountain, it did not block the sun. Under the sunshine, the lake glitters like a layer of gold powder on the lake. It looks quite dreamy.


    "This lake is the sun lake." Dadi Nai paused and pointed to the side of the sunlight Lake: "that''s where your highness is."


    Angel looked in the direction of tadina, but saw a towering tree standing by the golden lake.


    On the trunk of this big tree, human like facial features grow, but they look a little old under the cover of layers of bark.


    "That''s... Your highness Maoye?" Angel asked softly.


    Tadina nodded, "yes, your highness is already waiting for sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel had guessed that mauyegrut''s work should be well done, and in fact it was.


    As soon as angel arrived at the sunshine lake, he received an enthusiastic welcome ceremony. Not only did flowers and leaves dance, but vines were woven into seats under the earth. Maoye grut even personally summoned a heavy rain full of strong natural flavor


    Fortunately, when Angel senses the increase of air humidity, he opens the force field, otherwise he will really become a drowned chicken.


    After the unique and warm welcome ceremony, Maoye grut''s conversation with angel was also quite smooth.


    Angel gave the box to mauyegrut and watched the trilogy with him.


    After reading it, Mao ye grut expressed his emotion about the great power of mankind and said that he would go to the fire area at the invitation of Mr. Magu. However, maoyegrut himself was a tree man. It was not easy to travel from a long distance. Finally, he decided to send the wise man Meiou.


    Mauyegrut made a decision right now, which saved angel a lot of words.


    It can be said that mauyegrut was the easiest conversation angel had had all the way. Although he did not directly express his approval like frost Iser, he also showed quite high goodwill.


    Angel estimated that it was because the arrival of the wise men in the canyon stone forest had given Maoye grut a longer time to think. During the arrival of angel, there had been a balance, so he could make a decision so quickly.


    However, compared with the task of "delivering the shadow box", angel is more concerned about meeting naimeicui.


    However, when Angel mentioned nemetree, mauyegrut, who had been very cheerful before, hesitated for the first time.


    After a long silence, mauyegrut said, "do you have to see me?"


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "I must see you. I want to know more about Mr. Feng."


    Seeing that angel was so persistent, mauyegrut thought about it for a moment before he said, "in fact, I haven''t seen Mr. naimeicui for a long time."


    "Naimeicui... Teacher?" It was the first time angel had heard that mauyegrut was a student of nemetree.


    Mao ye grut''s old face showed a trace of embarrassment: "in fact, I am not a student officially accepted by teacher naimeicui, but I have learned a lot from the teacher, so I take the initiative to call him a teacher. However, the teacher does not recognize this identity."


    Angel suddenly realized that he didn''t continue to study the name and motioned mauyegrut to continue.


    "The last time I saw the teacher was 300 years ago... In fact, I didn''t really see the teacher that time, but I heard the teacher''s voice."


    Mauyegrut''s eyes gradually blurred into memories.


    In fact, when he took over as the monarch of the green forest region, the strength of Maoye grut did not really reach the level of element monarch. It was just that the former monarch Star wood died in a hurry, and naimeicui was unwilling to assume the responsibility of monarch. Maoye grut was arched up.


    After a long time, the noumenon of mauyegrut, after many elemental tides, was finally promoted from the current level three hundred years ago and became a veritable elemental monarch.


    When mauyegrut became king, he went to the lost forest.


    ¡ª¡ªLost forest is where namitri has always lived.


    Mauyegrut wants to invite nemetree to participate in the event.


    Standing outside the lost forest, Maoye grut did not wait for naimeicui to appear, but heard the voice of naimeicui, which was a simple blessing.


    Since then, mauyegrut has never heard from nemetree again.


    After listening to mauyegrut''s memory, angel didn''t say anything, but Dan gross first asked, "don''t you worry that you haven''t seen Lord naimeicui for so long?"


    "I''m not worried, because the lost Lin has been shrouded in the teacher''s aura. Over the years, the intensity of the aura has not weakened, but has become stronger and stronger. It can be seen that the teacher has no accident and his strength has become deeper and deeper." Mao ye grut said at this time and sighed again: "however, because the Qi field of the lost forest is more and more terrible, no element creatures can enter it. Even me can''t."


    All creatures who want to step into the lost forest will be forced away by the terrible aura, and no one can enter.


    Therefore, the lost forest has become a taboo place in the green forest area. No one wants to go and no one wants to talk about it.


    Over the years, many new elemental creatures in the green forest, and even many don''t know who naimeicui is. All kinds of stories about naimeicui seem to have become a legend.


    Mauyegrut looked at Angel: "so even if I agree, you may not see the teacher."


    Maoye grut has a very wide range of jurisdiction, except for the lost forest. Even if it tells angel that you can go to see namitri, it is also a short slogan without any effect.


    "It''s really a little troublesome." Angel muttered in a low voice and said, "I want to know if Lord naimeicui has made it clear that he has not seen any visitors?"


    After knowing that naimeicui''s strength may far exceed Maoye grut, angel was embarrassed to call him by his name and added a suffix.


    Mao ye grut thought: "it seems that he has not expressed it, but the air field shrouded outside the lost forest is actually a statement."


    "Not necessarily." Angel: maybe this is the test Lord namitri left you


    Test? Mauyegrut was stunned.


    Angel talked with assurance: "I mean, the purpose of setting up the aura under the namitri Pavilion is not to prevent others from entering the lost forest. It is to hope that someone can enter it, but the premise is that you can meet it if you have a way to avoid or ignore the aura."


    "Is that so?" Mauyegrut always found this logic strange.


    Angel: "I don''t know, but since your excellency naimeicui hasn''t clearly said that he won''t see visitors, your highness can''t deny that it''s also possible, can''t he?"


    Mauyegrut thought and nodded slowly.


    Angel: "so, I hope I can go to the lost forest. If I can''t enter the lost forest, I will recognize it."


    Mauyegrut carefully considered angel''s proposal and thought he could try it.


    Over the years, many elemental creatures inadvertently went to the lost forest and were finally forced away by naimeicui''s aura. In fact, they were not hurt. Moreover, namitri was not really angry with these intruders, otherwise she would not let them come back alive.


    So, let Angel try, there is no loss.


    Thinking of this, Maoye Gru nodded: "well, when are you going, I can take you there."


    Mauyegrut thought that he would accompany angel to go. Even if angel was really injured, he would have a way to treat it.


    Angel: "if your highness is free, you can do it now."


    Mauyegrut: "well, let''s go now."


    Maoye grut handed the shadow box of the trilogy to the wise man Meiou. It slowly changed from a towering tree to a relatively slim tree man.


    Because of the tightening of the trunk, the old face seemed to become younger.


    After becoming a slim tree man, Maoye grut pulled out the roots from the ground and used the roots as his feet to signal that angel could leave.


    Although maoyegrut has become much slimmer, it is still not "Petite", so it can''t take gondola.


    However, taking gondola is just a little time-saving. Now angel was not in a hurry, so he put away gondola and mauyegrut walked to the lost forest.


    On the way to the lost forest, angel also took the opportunity to ask about naimeicui.


    However, Maoye grut knew no more than frost Iser. After listening to it, angel basically didn''t gain much.


    Apart from namitri, angel also asked some other questions.


    Among them, he is most concerned about the hidden people he meets on the way.


    "Shapeless, hiding ability is higher than that of wind creatures, and the speed is comparable to that of electric monarchs?" Mauyegrut thought for a moment after hearing this. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this element creature."


    "Can it be a hidden strong man?" Dan gross hung on the blood night shelter and asked curiously.


    "Hidden strong? No." Mauyegrut replied firmly, "no strong one can hide under the breath of the voice of the world. Unless the other party does not absorb the escaping elements when the voice of the world."


    The voice of the world is a carnival of all elemental creatures. Even the element Elves will stop other behaviors at this time and quietly absorb the gifts of the world.


    If the elemental creatures don''t absorb it at the time of the voice of the world, it''s like a hungry and dying person who is still indifferent to the ownerless food.


    This is obviously unlikely.


    Therefore, mauyegrut was very sure that if there was such a strong man, he would have found it long ago.


    "Not a hidden strong man, what would it be?" Dan gross was full of thinking that the hidden strong was the answer, but now mauyegrut gave a negative answer, which made it confused.


    Mauyegrut thought for a moment and replied, "in my opinion, there may be two possibilities."


    The crowd looked over and waited for its words.


    "The first possibility is a special talent. Some elemental creatures, although they are not strong, have very special talents. To some extent, this talent is even more powerful than some elemental monarchs."


    Like koroklo, its talent is element self explosion, and after self explosion, it can fight back to consciousness.


    Element self explosion itself is the bottom card of all element creatures. After use, it will completely disappear. Koroklo''s talent gives it the possibility of almost "unlimited self explosion". After it leaves the elf period, every self explosion is comparable to the blow of the elemental monarch.


    If it is further advanced, even if it exceeds the attack of the elemental monarch, it is possible.


    Therefore, the special talents called by mauyegrut exist in elemental creatures.


    However, at this time, lober''s tail first put forward an objection: "I thought about whether it would be a special talent before, but after careful reflection, I didn''t think it was possible."


    "Because even a special talent needs to follow the basic logic. Just like a pure water element creature, its talent can''t be fire." Lober: "and the hidden one, who can fly, invisible and super fast, in my opinion, only the special talent of wind creatures can achieve."


    "But if the hidden one is a creature of the wind system, it is absolutely impossible to hide my perception with the speed spirit."


    The crowd nodded, and what Lobel said was right.


    No matter how special a talent is, it also needs corresponding elements to control it. If the hidden person is a creature of the wind system, once the force of the wind is used, it will certainly be discovered by lober.


    Mauyegrut then said, "as for my second guess... Is it possible that the hidden one is not an Elemental creature?"

 Chapter 2263

    Because of the existence of the voice of the world, it is almost impossible for elemental creatures to hide their energy fluctuations. That''s why mauyegrut guessed so.


    However, the premise of its speculation is that it met angel, an extraterrestrial.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause the extraordinary creatures in the tidal world only have elemental creatures, and non elemental creatures can only be aliens.


    Without angel as an example, it would not be associated with visitors from outside the world.


    After listening to mauyegrut''s second guess, lober did not refute it, but he actually agreed with it. If it''s not an Elemental creature, it can only come from outside.


    Including Dan gross and chubigg, they are also thinking about this possibility at this time.


    However, when all the people were filling their brains, angel shook his head and said, "it''s basically impossible."


    "The passage to the tidal world is in the area of fire. You will know the specific location in the future." Angel paused: "I left a special mark in that channel. Once other creatures step into it, it will immediately make me feel. So far, I haven''t felt any movement in the mark, which means that no other creatures have entered the tidal world."


    Mauyegrut: "will there be a channel you don''t know?"


    Angel hesitated a little and finally shook his head: "generally speaking, there is only one direct channel between the affiliated world and the main world. Although there are also affiliated worlds with multiple channels, that is a special case."


    "Moreover, the tidal world has not been invaded by any external creatures for so many years. Personally, I prefer that there is only one channel."


    The point is that no other creatures have entered the tidal world for so many years. However, when angel came, other creatures followed, and they also took the suspected "second channel", which is a little too dramatic.


    Angel didn''t believe in such a coincidence in the world.


    Unless, this kind of coincidence is also a part of Feng''s layout.


    Now that angel has said so, mauyegrut will no longer refute this, but he is still curious about the situation of the tidal world: "that is to say, if outsiders want to come to the tidal world, they can only enter through the channel of the region of fire?"


    Angel shook his head and said, "although there is only one channel, you don''t have to go through it. Anyone who knows the void coordinates of the tidal world can also come directly across the void."


    For example, angel, if he had left the tidal world now, he could also take the void road directly back to the tidal world through the plane lane, rather than the channel of the fire area.


    Because he came to the tidal world, he naturally knew the coordinates here.


    As a result, angel never wanted to monopolize the tidal world, just wanted to let the savage caves take the lead and become the mainstream force in the tidal world.


    Because I can''t hide it.


    As long as outsiders enter the tidal world, after they leave, they don''t need to go into the fire area at all, and they can enter the tidal world in a flash of emptiness. How to prevent this? How to hide it?


    Even if the savage caves hide the information of the tidal world, no one will spread it, and they can''t hide it for too long. First, wizard organizations are not monolithic. There are spies inside each wizard organization. Even if they go out to die, they will not hesitate to do such a big thing; Second, predicting the existence of wizards makes it almost impossible to hide this big problem. Unless no one comes to the tide world in the savage Cave... But it makes no sense not to chew such a large piece of cake.


    Take ten thousand steps back, everything will be perfect, and the existence of the tidal world may not be hidden for too long. Because today''s tidal world is in a very wrong state, a bit like a vampire clinging to the main world.


    It erodes the power of the elements of the main world, and the unique laws are surging, but it basically does not feed back too many benefits to the main world.


    It is impossible for this obviously unequal state to last forever.


    It may have been Feng''s pen that concealed the existence of the tidal world. However, this situation cannot last too long. In a short time, even if the existence of the tidal world is not revealed by the barbaric cave, the world will of the wizard world will take the initiative to expose the tidal world.


    So in any case, the tidal world can''t hide.


    "Can you come across the void?" Mauyegrut flashed and was surprised: "is there anyone who came in this way?"


    Angel shook his head: "at present, the coordinates of the tidal world have not been exposed, and no one will come across the void."


    Unless the other party is a lucky one, wandering around in the void and accidentally discovering the tidal world¡ª¡ª This situation, just like what I said before, is too dramatic. No one has found it for 3000 years. Now it happens to appear. Angel doesn''t believe it.


    "Then I don''t know." Both of mauyegrut''s conjectures were denied, and he could think of nothing else.


    After the air was silent for a moment, chubigg, who had always only observed and did not like to speak, suddenly said, "in fact, there is another possibility."


    Chubigg''s words made everyone cast their eyes on the past.


    Chubigg: "Your Highness Maoye missed a situation, that is, you know each other''s identity, but you subconsciously ignore it."


    Mauyegrut: what do you mean


    Chubigg: "from the situation described by Mr. pat, if the hidden person is not gifted, its strength can not be underestimated."


    "Assuming that the hidden person is also an element creature, it will also breathe when the voice of the world, and its strength is very high, even higher than all monarchs; all element monarchs actually know it, but subconsciously ignore it."


    "Your Highness Maoye, who do you think this existence will be?"


    Chubigg said it for his own sake. Why didn''t mauyegrut understand it? It was silent for a moment and said slowly, "do you want to say that the hidden person is... Teacher nemitri?"


    Chubigo flapped his little white wings: "there''s only one possibility, isn''t it?"


    Mao ye grut frowned, "but the means of the hidden are different from the ability of the teacher."


    Chubigg: "Your Highness, how many years have you not seen Lord namitri?"


    Mauyegrut was silent.


    "How many years has your highness not seen Lord naimeicui''s ability?"


    "Since your highness hasn''t seen Lord naimeicui do it for so many years, why do you think that Lord naimeicui''s means are still standing still?"


    Chubigg: "Lord naimeicui is stronger than the elemental monarch, so we don''t know what means it has. Maybe it can really spy in the dark without shadow?"


    Chubigg''s words are more speculation without any evidence.


    Angela agrees or disagrees with it, let alone. However, it seems that some doubts really make sense to slowly combine the figure of the hidden person with naimeicui.


    The first doubt is that angel was not spied in other places, but was spied on the way from Malaya iceberg to green forest. Moreover, when it is near the green forest area, the spy of the hidden person is more obvious.


    The second doubt is that the spy is only interested in him and Toby. Because the spy knows that he and Toby are outsiders, not elemental creatures. The only way to judge this easily is to have been in contact with outsiders for a long time.


    If the hidden person is namitri, these two doubts can be explained.


    However, if the other party is namitri, why doesn''t it show up? Moreover, angel couldn''t find the reason for nemetree to spy.


    One after another different guesses were instilled into the mind, and finally stirred up. It is still a unity.


    "Isn''t it? I''ll know when I see your excellency naimeicui." Angel said, "if it was Lord nemetree, I believe he wouldn''t refuse to see me."


    Chubigg nodded and said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    Although they walk to the lost forest, it doesn''t mean that they are slow. There is a quick spirit around their sides, which not only saves energy, but also can jump several meters or ten meters with each step.


    After only half an hour, they came to the shady side of another mountain from the sunshine lake on the top of the mountain.


    At first, they could meet all kinds of woody creatures all the way, hopping in the forest and shuttling around their feet, full of vitality.


    But when they came to the shady area, maybe it was because they didn''t see the sun, or because they were close to the lost forest, there were fewer and fewer woody creatures around.


    Occasionally, they are all old antiques with huge body size, or decayed body, who have lived for unknown years.


    So close to the lost forest, there are fewer and fewer woody organisms.


    When they went from the shade to the bottom of the valley, there were only ordinary trees around them. Each of these trees was very huge, shielding the already thin sunshine and making the road even darker.


    There is also a damp and stale smell in the air.


    This gloomy situation has spread to the lost forest.


    The gloomy situation of the lost forest has not changed, but has a tendency to aggravate. At a glance, the sky over the lost forest is covered with fog barriers, which are different from the vibrant mist in other places. The fog barriers of the lost forest are dark gray, and there is a gloomy feeling just looking at them.


    After getting close, angel felt as if there was blood surging inside his chest.


    The fishy and sweet nausea rose from the throat.


    Angel stopped for a moment and quickly set up a magic structure in the thinking space, with a cool feeling all over his body. The previous discomfort was also quickly eliminated.


    "What''s the matter?" Mauyegrut also found angel''s pause and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Angel shook his head on the surface, but secretly added in his heart: he was only affected by the poison fog.


    The fog barrier around the lost forest is a poisonous fog rising from the stale things deposited for many years. Perhaps it is also affected by some extraordinary factors, resulting in the power of the poisonous fog. It can be seen from the slight influence on the physical body of angel''s official wizard. Ordinary people, or apprentices, come here and basically die.


    However, these poisons have existed for a long time and are not deliberately aimed at them. So after Angel expelled the toxin, he stopped studying it.


    After going on for hundreds of meters, they stopped in front of an obvious delivery line.


    The place where they are located is a gloomy forest, and in front of the delivery line is a forest shrouded in a heavy poisonous fog.


    "The lost forest is ahead." Mauyegrut whispered as he looked at the misty and gloomy forest.


    Needless to say, Angell also saw that it was not only the reason for the poison fog, but also the sense of existence in the lost forest''s secret but tenacious aura.


    Perhaps seeing angel had no reaction, mauyegrut said, "you can''t feel the pressure of the gas field here, but once you step into the lost forest, that pressure will follow. And the more you go in, the greater the pressure. Even I can''t go too far forward."


    "You are very relaxed now, but not necessarily later."


    Angel knew that what mauyegrut said was true. He hasn''t really entered the lost forest, but according to the feedback obtained by the triangular space energy positioning method, the pressure inside the lost forest is estimated to be very terrible. If it is continuously improved, the center may reach the level of authority of level 3 true knowledge wizards.


    Such a huge pressure field, even in the outside world, is very rare.


    It is no wonder that even the monarch of Maoye grut cannot set foot in the lost forest.


    "Otherwise, you can choose to repair in the green forest for a period of time. I''ll try to contact Mr. naimeicui through Muye communication?" Mao ye grut sincerely suggested.


    Angel: you should have contacted Lord namitri before I came here. Did you get a response


    Mauyegrut hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    Before that, it would summon the teacher almost every once in a while, but it never got a response. Not long ago, when the wise men of the canyon Stone Forest brought the information of the Shadow Box Trilogy, Maoye grut also sent a message to the lost forest, but there was still no feedback.


    "In that case, why try again? Just let me go in and have a look."


    "But..." mauyegrut wanted to say something, but looking at angel''s confident eyes, he didn''t say it in the end.


    Since angel wants to try, try it. At most, he''s hurt.


    Seeing that Maoye grut no longer stopped, angel did not intend to stay in place, and quickly walked towards the lost forest ahead.


    However, before stepping into the fog of the lost forest, angel paused.


    "I almost forgot. You should be outside to avoid being frightened and hurt by the aura." Angel summoned the magic hand and took down Dan gross hanging on the blood night shelter.


    "I can actually come with you." Dan gross whispered with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Just wait for me outside with your highness Maoye." Not allowing Dan gross to refuse, angel threw it gently onto the branches of mauyegrut.


    Then Angel looked at lober again: "you, suling and chubigg are waiting outside. I''ll come out soon."


    After all this, angel looked at Toby. The latter yawned, flew from his shoulder, spun in the air, and finally got into angel''s chest pocket.


    Obviously, Toby didn''t intend to stay outside, but was ready to follow angel into the lost forest.


    Angel smiled without dissuading Toby.


    As soon as the steps were raised, he walked towards the lost forest surrounded by poisonous fog.

 Chapter 2264

    At the moment of stepping into the lost forest, strong pressure poured in like a tide.


    Angel stood in place and felt for a moment: from the perspective of energy level, the authority here has reached the level of authority at the official wizard level. However, different from the coercion of wizards, this kind of oppression is relatively less destructive.


    The so-called low destructiveness does not mean that it does not destroy. But its essence is fundamentally different from the coercion of wizards. The coercion of wizards is a means of shock, from inside to outside, from soul to body. As long as you don''t have the means to resist, it won''t take long to be under pressure, and you will suffer serious internal injuries.


    However, the main purpose of the pressure of the lost forest is not "shock", but "expulsion".


    It''s more like... A repulsion, more to drive you out of the lost forest than to kill you.


    This feeling is very obvious, because as long as you keep moving forward, the pressure will continue to rise; But if you step back a little, that pressure will weaken. It seems to encourage you to retreat rather than move forward.


    When you reach the upper limit of the pressure, you still have to suffer the injury, so it''s not without destructive power. But compared with the power of wizards, it is slightly less destructive.


    "Mr. pat, why don''t we think in the long run." It''s Dan gross.


    Dan gross saw that as soon as angel entered the lost forest, he stopped and didn''t move for a long time, so he was worried that angel was struggling in the gas field and was embarrassed to step back. So he took the initiative to find a step for angel.


    Angel didn''t know about Dan gross''s brain tonic, but in the face of his worry, angel was relieved: "it''s all right. When I can''t bear it, I''ll step back."


    After that, angel finally walked forward. He was not fast or slow. He didn''t look hard. He had a feeling of leisurely walking.


    A few seconds later, angel''s body disappeared into the fog.


    Mao ye grut saw Dan gross hanging on his branches and looked worried. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry, the external pressure is not too strong. If he can''t bear it, he will ease his retreat. Don''t worry too much."


    Dan gross was stunned for a moment, seemed to realize something, and said, "I''m not worried."


    After the words, Dan gross also secretly glanced at the location of the lost forest, confirmed that angel didn''t hear, and then relieved.


    Mao ye grut didn''t understand Dan gross''s arrogance for a moment and wondered, "I thought you had a good relationship with Mr. pat? Did I misunderstand?"


    Dan gross hesitated for a moment before saying, "my relationship with Mr. pat is actually, uh, OK. But I prefer Lord Toby to Mr. pat."


    "Lord Toby? You mean the bird?"


    "Lord Toby is not an ordinary bird. The bird is just its changed form. Its real body is the ethnic origin of its ancestors!" Dan gross''s tone was quite proud, with a proud look.


    "Oh?" Mauyegrut was originally concerned about the birds that could only follow angel into the lost forest. Now, listening to what Dan gross said, he was more curious: "let''s talk about it?"


    Speaking of Toby, Dan gross''s proud expression disappeared and became straightforward and excited: "since your highness wants to know, well..."


    ¡­¡­


    The various discussions outside the lost forest, angel did not know at this time. He was still walking in the misty forest.


    The pressure on the periphery of the lost forest had little effect on him. Even, it can''t compare with the trouble caused to him by the diffuse poisonous fog.


    At least, in the face of the poison fog, angel had to release the level 1 trick to "expel the toxin" in advance, but in the face of this threat, he could easily resist it only by relying on the power of the essence of the body.


    However, angel did not take it lightly. He could clearly feel that as he went deep into the lost forest, the pressure around him became stronger and stronger. It is estimated that he will reach the level of true knowledge in a short time.


    Sure enough, when angel went deep into the forest for about ten minutes, the pressure came to the level of true knowledge.


    In the face of this level of pressure, angel was a little solemn. Although he can''t be bothered at present, angel is sure that he is still in the periphery of the lost forest, and the level of coercion is far from reaching the peak of the lost forest. If it continues to increase, he can''t easily cope with it.


    Moreover, angel silently measured the growth curve through the energy formula all the way.


    With the answers updated again and again, angel''s prediction of the peak pressure at the center of the lost forest is also gradually improving. Corresponding to this, namitri''s strength level is also rising madly in angel''s heart.


    I heard from frost Iser that namitri is the "uncrowned king". At that time, he didn''t think so, but if the calculation of the peak pressure was correct, the title of uncrowned king really deserved it.


    Moreover, the scope may not be limited to the forest of green, but the... Uncrowned king of the whole tidal world.


    When Angel entered the middle area of the lost forest, the idea became more and more intense.


    Because at this time, the surrounding pressure level has exceeded Wallace and began to approach Sanders'' level.


    The power of level 2 true knowledge wizard!


    At this time, it still has not reached the depths of the lost forest, which also means that the pressure has not reached the peak.


    Angel had predicted that the strongest Elemental creature in the tidal world would reach the level of a second-class true wizard. But now it seems that he may have to revise the idea.


    Perhaps the strongest in the tidal world can reach the peak of second-class true knowledge... Or even higher.


    And the strongest one, no doubt, is namitri.


    The real uncrowned king of the tides.


    Angel''s walking speed began to slow down. When he was outside, he even wanted to observe the surrounding scenery. But now, in addition to moving forward, he maintained his defense field almost all the time, focused on fighting against the external pressure, and had no mind to see the surrounding situation.


    It was not until Toby suddenly called out that angel separated a trace of mind and explored the outside world.


    Angel looked up and looked around.


    It was still thick fog, and the visibility was lower than the periphery.


    However, something strange is that the surrounding trees suddenly become scarce... No, it can even be said that there are almost no trees within angel''s visual range.


    Before, although Angel didn''t care much about the external situation, Yu Guang could still glance at the dense trunk nearby.


    But when I came here, the trees disappeared. What''s going on?


    Is it magic? But Angel didn''t perceive any fluctuations of illusion.


    He looked back and was surprised to find that the vision behind him was quite clear compared with the heavy fog ahead. It seems that the oppressive caster is also using this way to lure or urge him to retreat deep into the dense forest.


    Because the rear view is quite clear, angel can clearly see that there are a large number of trees in the rear.


    Only the closer to where he is now, the more sparse the trees are.


    Therefore, this open area is not magic, but itself.


    If something goes wrong, something must be wrong.


    "Muttering -" then Toby suddenly jumped out of angel''s pocket, flew to angel''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    "You said you were going to explore ahead?"


    Angel refused without hesitation. The external pressure was very terrible. Toby was still relatively safe in his sheltering field. Once you leave the force field, you will be restrained immediately.


    Moreover, there is no need to explore at this time, not to explore unknown relics.


    Toby waved his wings and took out a snack plate covered with special colored glass from the snow feather. While pointing to the dessert tray, he shouted to angel.


    Although angel could not translate the specific scientific name of the dessert plate, angel understood the meaning of Toby. It tells angel that the food in the dessert plate is prepared by greya for it, which can reduce the negative effects in a short time.


    In addition, Toby can turn into highly resistant Griffins, snakes and birds, and the food on the dessert plate. For a period of time, he can almost ignore the external pressure.


    "It''s the same for me." Angel stared at the delicate dessert plate.


    Toby waved his wings again and explained that this was specially cooked by Gloria according to her body. Angel ate it. It''s no use.


    It''s also the first time angel has heard that food can be... Tailored. It always sounds unreliable, but considering that greya is a gourmet wizard and knows Toby like the back of her hand, it may be true.


    "Then be careful. Don''t rush in in case of abnormal conditions. Come back and tell me. Discuss countermeasures together."


    Angel finally agreed to Toby''s proposal.


    Although he didn''t think it was necessary to explore at this moment, Toby wanted to do it. It''s not impossible for him to try.


    He believed in Toby''s judgment and Toby''s strength.


    Moreover, even if the front is naimeicui, according to the information he got from frost Iser, naimeicui has a deep relationship with Carlo mengkis, and it won''t be too difficult to meet Toby.


    Toby nodded, directly lifted the glass cover of the dessert plate, and bit the small balls with a faint fragrance into his stomach. Then it turned into a sharp arrow and rushed out of angel''s force field.


    At the moment of leaving the force field, Toby turned into a huge Griffin with a raging flame.


    Looking back at angel, he jumped into the fog ahead.


    Although Toby went to the front to explore the situation, angel didn''t stop and walked on.


    In the process of moving forward, angel let Earl fan open the force field shelter this time, and he himself sensed the situation around him.


    With his perception, some details that had not been noticed before gradually surfaced.


    The "repulsion" that envelops the whole lost forest still exists, and occupies the largest part of perceptual feedback. But apart from repulsion, angel also found a faint wave of energy around him.


    Although this energy fluctuation is not so powerful, it is full of a sense of aggression.


    This sense of aggression is no stranger to angel. It is actually an oath of "power". Like a beast, it divides its own domain through pheromones in its body fluid.


    The sense of aggression perceived by angel is that the other party is warning people entering this area.


    So by pushing back a little, angel probably guessed that maybe this area is the territory of some Elemental creature?


    That''s why it doesn''t allow other plants to enter here. Also led to the emptiness here?


    Could it be namitri? In terms of energy fluctuations, it''s a little different.


    So would it be other elemental creatures living in the lost forest?


    Angel regretted at this time. Before, he only thought about naimeicui and didn''t ask Maoye grut whether there were other elemental creatures in the lost forest.


    However, angel did not deliberately forget, just because Maoye grut constantly rendered that no element creatures could enter the lost forest, which made angel have an illusion that there was only naimeicui as a "King" in the lost forest.


    But now it seems that this is wrong.


    When Angel thought so, a fire broke through the fog and flew straight towards him.


    Angel did not dodge and let the fire come to him. Because he had seen the familiar figure in the fire.


    It''s Toby who said he was going to explore.


    The Griffin flying at low altitude, with a raging fire, stopped in front of angel.


    Toby did not change into seabird form, but still maintained his huge body, whispering what he saw to angel.


    According to Toby, the neighborhood is very empty and there are no plants. The only plant is a tree six or seven hundred meters ahead.


    There is only one tree in the vast open land. Even if Toby didn''t analyze it, he knew that there must be something wrong with the tree.


    Toby remembered what angel said "don''t rush in". He just looked at the tree half hidden in the fog from a distance and came back.


    Toby didn''t really see the details of the tree very clearly.


    After hearing this, angel was basically sure that the tree should be the source of the "sense of aggression", or it might be the first element creature he encountered when entering the lost forest.


    Toby''s advice is to bypass the tree.


    At this time, they are in a narrow depression. Because of the terrain, if they want to continue to go deep into the lost forest, they must move forward. However, according to Toby''s description, the tree doesn''t look big. It may be about one or two meters higher than Toby''s Griffin form.


    Since the tree itself is not big, it can go around the fog nearby without going there.


    This is also the reason why Toby came back in a hurry, because the tree is not far ahead. If you want to go around, you''d better deviate from the route now.


    Toby''s proposal was based on what he saw, but angel finally shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    "When we perceive each other''s energy fluctuations, it means that we have stepped into its territory."


    "It also means that it has found our existence."


    Angel paused and his voice gradually lowered: "moreover, its noumenon is not as small as you can see."

 Chapter 2265

    Toby tilted his head and looked ignorant.


    Angel didn''t explain. He whispered, "let''s go. You''ll know soon."


    Toby just ate the magic food made by greya and was still in a state of ignoring the pressure, so he didn''t change back to the seabird. Instead, he folded his wings and opened his legs to follow angel.


    After they walked on for a minute or so, angel stopped.


    Look down.


    But in his shadow, a shimmering blue lantern was drilled out. The blue lantern swayed gently. At the same time, a transparent bubble escaped from the stamen.


    The bubble took off slowly and finally stopped in front of angel. At this time, a picture suddenly appeared on the wet film on the bubble surface.


    ¡ª¡ªUnder the dark ground, thick roots are slowly twisting and silently pouring towards their position.


    Toby also saw the picture on the bubble film. It stared at angel and the ground. It seems to be using this action to prove something to angel.


    Angel didn''t speak, but nodded softly.


    In this seemingly calm land, roots have come directly below them. Although the roots did not attack them, there was no doubt that they came from the tree Toby saw.


    So, angel said before that they had been found by the tree, not aimless.


    Before, angel''s perception was not so clear, but he knew that there was a change in the ground. Now the picture from Earl fan clearly shows this.


    After Toby confirmed this information, the sharp beak flashed a glimmer of flame, the eyelids narrowed slightly, and the color of danger appeared from the inside. It raised its head and looked at angel. Its back claws landed heavily and made a dull sound of "buzzing".


    Even if Toby didn''t speak, angel understood the meaning of his action.


    It''s signaling to Angel whether to do it now.


    Angel shook his head. "Don''t be busy. Go and have a look."


    From a rational point of view, they are the intruders. The tree is in its own territory, and any action is free. What''s more, the other party has not shown the trend of attack.


    That''s why angel told Toby to wait and see.


    The bubble of the blue lantern was disillusioned, and the original figure of the blue lantern was drilled into the shadow again. Angel and Toby continued to move forward.


    Along the way, they were not attacked at all.


    Angel and Toby came to the place about 50 meters away from the tree. Here, they can already see the shadow of lonely trees in the fog.


    Now that he had decided to meet the tree for a while, angel did not stop and continued to move forward.


    But the moment he moved his feet. The flat ground suddenly rolled up, and strong brown roots rose from the ground.


    Angel and Toby immediately stepped back and took precautions. Even Earl fan showed half his body from the shadow, ready to open the shadow''s fangs at any time.


    However, to their surprise, although these tree roots drilled out of the ground, they did not attack them, but intertwined in pairs to build an arch built by tree roots.


    With a large number of tree roots breaking the ground, such an arch was built continuously until it was in front of the tree in the distance.


    The road formed by the arch? What''s the meaning of this?


    When angel was wondering, just above the front arch, he suddenly opened his mouth: "welcome to palishanya''s home. Well, let me see. Who is this?"


    A slightly sharp and dramatic voice came into their ears.


    As the voice fell, a crack in the arch was opened to form an eye shape and looked at angel and Toby.


    "It''s actually a human! And... Ah!"


    "Picture ~ tired!" The mouth suddenly opened wide, and the green tongue inside was like a spring, shaking constantly, as if to express some excitement.


    "This is, this is!" It kept sucking and staring at Toby.


    "It''s it, but it''s not like it." After a long time, it was sure.


    After the other party performed a big monologue, angel said, "are you talking about Carlo munchies?"


    "Of course, humans." The big tree returned to Angel lightly, and then continued to stare at Toby: "can you come closer? I want to see you close?"


    Toby glanced at angel as if asking for his opinion.


    Angel nodded gently. The big tree has not shown malice, at least so far. Moreover, if the other party knows Carlo munchies, it won''t do anything to Toby according to its previous experience in the tidal world.


    Toby is more sensitive to emotions than angel. He can feel that the tree is kind to him. So Toby thought about it and took a step forward.


    "Not enough. Come closer."


    Toby, keep going.


    "A little closer."


    Toby was standing under the arch at this time, but the other party was still calling for its approach. When he looked up, he found that he was not talking about the first arch, but the arch behind him.


    When Toby hesitated to move on, angel came up: "let''s go in together. It should be in front of it."


    Toby nodded and, accompanied by angel, they went forward together.


    Every time we reach an arch, the mouth above calls, "closer, closer."


    Until they walked out of the last arch and stood in front of the big tree, the repeated voice finally stopped.


    "I haven''t had the ceremony of Gongwei for many years. Fortunately, I''m not unfamiliar..."


    Gong Wei''s gift? The aisle formed by the previous arch?


    Angel raised his head and wanted to ask, but before he could speak, he was attracted by the close look of the big tree in front of him.


    From a distance, I can''t see it. From a closer look, I noticed that the tree looks very old, even older than Maoye grut by the sun lake.


    The bark is full of silt marks of vicissitudes, and a large number of tree tumors are accumulated on the trunk. With that old face, it is like an old man with senile spots and sarcomas.


    In addition, the trunk of the tree has another feature, which is full of color traces, looking like a mottled wound.


    Angel looked at the color marks and always felt familiar.


    "Human, you seem very interested in my Medal of glory?" The big tree said.


    "Medal of honor, you mean these traces?" Angel pointed to the color mark.


    Dashu: "of course, this is the most proud Medal of palishanya!"


    Angel was silent for a moment. "But it seems to me that it''s just some kind of paint?"


    "Numerous ~ ~ ~" the unique rhythmic laughter came from the mouth of the tree.


    "You''re right. This is paint! But unfortunately, there''s no reward." The old tree named palishanya made fun of himself and glanced at angel, but he found that angel seemed to disagree.


    Palishanya hummed, "human, you seem to disagree. Can''t the paint be a medal? It''s the paint left by the great savior when he draws on me."


    "That was the most glorious moment of my life!"


    Angel''s eyes showed a clear color. He felt familiar before. Now it is basically certain that these pigments are indeed oil pigments, and from the words of the tree, they were left by Feng''s painting.


    "Is it the paint left by Mr. Feng? Then this is indeed a medal of honor." Angel spoke perfunctorily in a sincere tone.


    "Tired ~ ~ ~" palishanya obviously didn''t hear the perfunctory tone in angel''s tone and laughed proudly.


    Angel secretly analyzed the tree man in front of him. If this is the paint left by Feng, it also shows that the woody creature called palishanya has actually lived for more than 3000 years.


    Living for a long time means its strength is not weak.


    Moreover, its relationship with namitri should be very good. After all, nemetree did not even see mauyegrut, but allowed him to live in the lost forest.


    When Angel silently analyzed palishanya, the other party looked away from angel and put his eyes on Toby.


    "Can you come closer?" Alexandria spoke to Toby in a soft voice.


    Toby walked a few steps ahead and came to the tree.


    Palishanya looked at Toby carefully. There was no left in every inch. After a long time, he sighed deeply: "it''s very similar to it, but it''s not it."


    After sighing with regret, palishanya''s expression was slightly dim: "I said, how does it resurrect..."


    Palishanya not only lowered his tone, but also his eyes became a little empty. It was obvious that he was trapped in his own thoughts. Or indulge, or mourn.


    When others are sad, angel is not easy to disturb, so he can only wait quietly.


    After a long time, palishanya came back from the vortex of his thoughts. He looked at Toby and said, "you should be a fellow of Carlo monkis?"


    Toby didn''t nod, but he didn''t deny it.


    Palishanya took it as acquiescence and continued: "for the sake of your kindred with Carlo monkis, it''s not a loss to use the Gong Wei ceremony on you just now. However, I''ll give you a piece of advice and go back."


    Angel: do you know our purpose


    Palishanya: "no matter what your intention is, going deep into the lost forest is definitely not a good choice. Now, it''s still time to step back."


    Angel: "now that you know I''m human, you can see that I''m a member of Carlo monkis''s family. You may guess that we came here at Mr. Feng''s pace."


    "I need to see your excellency naimeicui and ask him about something about Mr. Feng."


    Palishanya looked deeply at Angel: "you can''t see Lord nemetree."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Palishanya did not answer and asked, "do you know why I am here?"


    "Why?" Angel was also curious about why palishanya appeared in the lost forest. What''s his relationship with namitri?


    Palishanya did not hide it, but said faintly, "the answer is very simple, because I am not qualified. Similarly, you are not qualified."

 Chapter 2266

    Not qualified.


    Palishanya''s words were very decisive. Angel thought it involved the solidification of class or other secret inside information, but after listening to palishanya''s later supplementary explanation, he found that the reason was actually very simple.


    Just not strong enough.


    Palishanya and namitri were born at the same time, and their birthplaces are in the lost forest. Therefore, they have known each other since the elf period.


    However, due to the difference of talents and subsequent experiences, their final strength is also very different.


    But the problem of strength does not affect the friendship between them. We can know from the fact that palishanya has always lived in the lost forest.


    Moreover, long ago, palishanya even lived in the center of the lost forest.


    But six hundred years ago, naimeicui suddenly told palishanya that it wanted to close down and impact a higher level. Palishanya naturally supported naimeicui''s decision. However, as naimeicui entered the closed state, the majestic momentum spread out from its closed place.


    Originally, there was a strong aura in the lost forest. At that time, palishanya could ignore the aura through its own strength. But now, the pressure is rising, and there seems to be no end, and palishanya is beginning to feel the difficulty.


    Palishanya couldn''t talk to the reclusive naimeicui, so she had to hold on.


    Palishanya persisted for more than 300 years, but finally retreated. Unable to bear the increasingly terrible pressure, he retreated from the core of the lost forest and lived in this area.


    Palishanya had known before that the pressure field emitted by naimeicui is actually an air field that will be emitted by the unconscious when the power exceeds a certain limit.


    Although naimeicui can restrain the Qi field, it takes a lot of effort.


    Therefore, naimeicui chose to stay away from the excitement and live alone in the lost forest, because she didn''t have to deliberately control the pressure and avoid adding trouble to her peers.


    The reason why palishanya ridiculed himself as "unqualified" is that it understands that even the pressure field released by naimeicui unconsciously can not hold, and what qualifications does it have to stay in the center of the lost forest?


    As for angel.


    In palishanya''s view, angel''s strength is much weaker than it, and he is not qualified to enter it.


    Angel was not annoyed after hearing what palishanya said. Calmly said: "your statement is also true. On the level of energy, I am really not as good as you."


    "However, wizards are a group of people who are good at creating miracles. The energy level is not enough and can be made up by various other means."


    "Tired ~" palishanya sneered, "do you want to say that you can defeat Lord naimeicui''s coercion by virtue of the so-called wizard means?"


    "I don''t want to overcome coercion, and I can''t. I just need to be able to move freely in coercion."


    Paleshanya noticed that angel looked very calm. There was nothing wrong with this calm in the past, but it is enough to maintain such a calm look here and now that angel has absolute self-confidence.


    At least, angel is confident that he can practice what he says. In other words, he has a way to act under the pressure of namitri.


    Since Alexandria lives in the lost forest, nature is no stranger to the Savior. It also knows that wizards have many means. At the beginning, Mr. Feng was able to save the tidal world before the great disaster, not because his ability has exceeded the world itself, but because he has many magical means.


    Therefore, palishanya was sneering on his face, but he also believed that angel, as a wizard, might really have some means to move freely under coercion.


    "Even if you can bear the pressure, I won''t allow you to move on."


    At this time, the firmness in his eyes was like substance.


    Although it did not say it clearly, palishanya''s attitude has shown that angel must pass it if he wants to enter the core of the lost forest.


    "I say it again. For the sake of Carlos monkis, if you leave now, I can treat everything as if it hadn''t happened." Palishanya road.


    "Then why can''t you let us in for Toby''s sake?" Angel: how do you know that Lord nemetree doesn''t want to see us? Anyway, Toby is also a member of Carlo munchies, isn''t he


    Paleshanya naturally understood what angel said. If it had been 600 years ago, palishanya would not have stopped angel at all, but now namitri is closed, palishanya will not allow anyone to disturb it.


    Angel noticed that although palishanya didn''t reply, from its persistent eyes, angel knew that it didn''t waver.


    Moreover, angel believes that once he refuses to leave, there must be a fierce battle.


    The opponent, of course, is palishanya.


    Angel dared to take Toby close to Alexandria, which meant that he was not afraid of fighting with Alexandria.


    However, he has to consider namitri''s attitude.


    In palishanya''s readme, it has a good relationship with namitri. However, after all, this is only a self statement, which may amplify the subjective emotion, and no one can judge whether it is true or false; But it is undeniable that namitri allowed palishanya to live in the lost forest. This alone shows that there is a lot of relationship between them.


    What would namitri think if he fought with palishanya? Moreover, judging from the resolute attitude of Alexandria, it may eventually become a dead fight. After all, palishanya is an Elemental creature. If it sees that the potential is wrong and uses self explosion to stop angel, it will really be irreparable at that time.


    So Angel didn''t want to fight.


    "Have you thought about it?" Palishanya looked at the silent angel and raised his voice slightly.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "may I ask you a few questions before answering this question?"


    Palishanya was stunned. He didn''t know what Angel wanted to do, but he didn''t refuse. He has lived alone here for hundreds of years and is also eager to communicate with other creatures. If Angel didn''t come for namitri, he would be more willing to talk to angel.


    "Yes, but I won''t answer the questions I don''t want to answer."


    "Of course, I respect your opinion." Angel paused and asked the first question: "if your excellency naimeicui didn''t completely sleep and perceive my existence, do you think your excellency naimeicui would see me?"


    Palishanya was silent. However, her heart is actually biased towards "meeting". After all, namitri has a deep relationship with Mr. Feng. Angel follows Feng''s footsteps, and Toby is the same family of Carlo mengkis, the co owner Feng once left. For these two relationships, namitri will choose to meet with angel.


    Seeing palishanya''s silence, angel didn''t care. He continued to ask the second question: "it''s still the same question before, but I set a premise. If it was 600 years ago, not now, do you think Lord naimeicui will meet me?"


    This time, after a long silence, palishanya nodded: "maybe."


    Angel smiled. In fact, the two questions he asked were essentially the same. He just wanted to judge the main reason why palishania resisted; At the same time, it is also hoped that palishanya will not be too persistent to think from his own perspective, and can think from the perspective of namitri.


    Angel continued, "next question, if I enter the depths of the lost forest, do you think it will disturb your retreat."


    Palishanya said without hesitation, "of course."


    "What about you? If you go into the depths of the lost forest, will you disturb your retreat?"


    Palishanya hesitated for a moment and said, "I shouldn''t. I''ve been in the depths of the lost forest for 300 years. I''ve never bothered Your Excellency namitri."


    When Angel heard the answer, he smiled and said, "will you disturb Lord naimeicui when you enter the deep forest with me?"


    "Let''s go in together?" Palishanya frowned, did not answer, but asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    Angel did not sell off, and said bluntly, "I know the reason why you don''t allow me to enter the lost forest is because you don''t believe me, for fear that I might disturb your seclusion."


    "Then I can go in with you. I''ll stay with you all the way. I won''t do anything from beginning to end."


    "What do you think of this?"


    Palishanya thought for a moment. Angel actually saw it very thoroughly. He really didn''t believe Angel; But if angel followed it all the way, it seemed acceptable.


    However, even if angel followed him into the depths of the lost forest, palishanya was sure that he would not take angel to the place where Lord nemetree was closed.


    Therefore, palishanya didn''t understand: "what''s the point of doing this?"


    Angel: "what''s the point? Think about the first question I asked you."


    First question... If namitri didn''t sleep and felt my existence, do you think Lord namitri would see me?


    Alexandria: "... Do you want Lord namitri to feel your presence?"


    Angel nodded: "as I said before, if I enter the deep forest, I will follow you and will not disturb your retreat. But if it takes the initiative to perceive my existence and is willing to see me, you can''t stop it?"


    This is angel''s idea, and the premise of all this is that although namitri is closed, she still has a reaction to the outside world.


    Angel is also certain about this.


    Mauyegrut made it clear before that when he was promoted to the throne 300 years ago, he invited namitri to participate in the grand event. Although namitri did not meet mauyegrut directly, she sent him a message of congratulations.


    It can be seen that although naimeicui is closed, it is not completely indifferent to the world.


    Therefore, angel judged that if he, as an "outsider", broke into naimeicui''s warning area, that is, the depths of the lost forest, naimeicui must be able to perceive his existence.


    As long as namitri pays attention to him, angel is sure that namitri will come to see him.


    Palishanya thought for a moment and thought that angel''s proposal was actually good, but it still hesitated: "let naimeicui feel your existence. This matter itself is also disturbing your seclusion."


    Angel: "well, according to this statement, you spent a long time in the core of the lost forest. Did you bother your excellency namitri to shut up? Double standards don''t work."


    Palishanya also had nothing to say at this time, but it did not make a decision immediately.


    Seeing this, angel whispered helplessly: "it''s really good to make decisions for others under the banner of care. Are you really sure that when Lord namitri wakes up from the closed door and knows that Toby and I are kicked out by you, he will agree with you?"


    Alexandria also listened to what angel said.


    It seems that what angel said is quite right, but it seems that doing so runs counter to the original insistence? By the way, what was its initial persistence?


    Palishanya felt that he had been surrounded by angel.


    Finally, it sighed a long sigh: "well, I agree with what you said."


    Angel immediately put away his previous bitter hatred and said with a smile, "let''s go now?"


    Palishanya waved the branch: "although I agree with you, to carry out what you say, the premise is that we go into the depths of the lost forest together. But I said before that I am not qualified to enter."


    "I can qualify you." Angel: I can take you in


    Palishanya didn''t believe it: "can you really take me into the depths of the lost forest?"


    "Really, I have a skill that can make the bully ignore your existence."


    Alexandra paliyama: "don''t you cancel this skill and drive me out when I enter the lost forest?"


    Angel: No, I can make a vow


    Palishanya gave angel a deep look: "well, I believe you. The oath is over, but if we really enter the depths of the lost forest, you can''t leave my sight at will."


    Angel smiled, "of course."


    ¡­¡­


    After determining the plan, palishanya had no ink and drilled directly out of the earth.


    At this time, Toby understood again why angel said that the real body of palishanya was absolutely not small.


    I saw that palishanya pulled out hundreds of meters of roots from the earth, and there was more than one of these roots, just like a extinct python, showing its sense of existence.


    When these roots drill out of the earth, the whole ground is shaking and surging, like a ground dragon turning over.


    When all the roots were pulled out of the ground, palishanya''s figure began to change rapidly. First of all, its size shrinks. Then, its roots begin to entangle slowly, and finally become two special-shaped "legs" to support palishanya''s standing and walking.


    When it was over, palishanya had become a tree man about three meters high.


    Moreover, similar to Maoye grut before, after becoming a tree man, the wrinkles on the trunk of palishanya obviously become less. In addition, there are color pigment traces on the trunk, which looks not only much younger, but also a little childlike.


    Palishanya, who became a tree man, looked at Angel: "go, I''ll take you to the depths of the lost forest."

 Chapter 2267

    Led by Alexandria, they were unimpeded in the fog.


    All the way to the end of the fog.


    "The front is the core area of the lost forest."


    Following palishanya''s words, angel looked forward.


    The core area of the lost forest is a circular forest centered on low hills. In this circular forest, there is no thick fog. Instead, like other places in the green forest area, only the mist formed by the force of nature is evenly distributed in the forest.


    The twilight sunlight through the mist coated the forest with a soft Phnom Penh.


    The gentle wind blows and makes the leaves clatter, just like playing a song of praise at dusk.


    Watching this scene in front of him, angel was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that he would eventually come to such a place like a paradise outside the world after experiencing the gloomy ancient fog forest.


    When angel was shocked by the scene in front of him, palishanya was also looking at the forest in the glow ahead. His eyes were very complex, including expectation and surprise, fear and worry.


    All kinds of complex emotions finally belong to profundity.


    Then, Mount Pali trembled and raised a root, with a longing color, trying to touch the long lost sunlight in front of him.


    But just as the roots passed through the fog and entered the circular forest, the terrible pressure quickly hit. Even palishanya, who once lived here, was shocked by this pressure and quickly took back the roots.


    "The adult''s aura has become stronger again." The sense of oppression from the roots seems to be engraved into its soul. Even if the roots have been taken back, its body still trembles slightly.


    Three hundred years ago, although palishanya retreated from the core of the lost forest, it just couldn''t live in it for a long time. If it insisted, it''s not impossible to walk freely in the core.


    Now, however, coercion is more than one level higher than 300 years ago. In this kind of coercion, let alone walking freely at the core, even stepping into it has become an extravagant hope.


    Palishanya turned to angel and asked in a questioning tone, "are you sure you can take me in?"


    Angel also noticed the root sticking behavior of palishanya before. Although he could not feel it, he could see the awe and terror in palishanya''s trembling body.


    In order to deceive palishanya, angel said it firmly before. But now, seeing such terrible pressure, angel has no bottom in his heart.


    Using the triangular spatial energy positioning method, he had speculated that at the core of the lost forest, the prestige was estimated to reach the peak of the second level of true knowledge, up to the level of the first level of the third level of true knowledge, which was similar to the prestige level of mentor Sanders, or higher than the first line.


    But now it seems a little underestimated.


    Palishanya''s strength is estimated to reach the peak level of level-1 true knowledge. According to the basic energy rules, it will not shrink back in an instant even in the face of the threat of level-3 true knowledge wizards.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    The pressure at the core of the lost forest may have far exceeded the level of the primary level of three-level true knowledge.


    This also seems to show that namitri''s strength... I''m afraid it''s unfathomable.


    "Huh?" When palishanya saw angel''s silence for a long time, he made a voice of doubt.


    Angel was not calm, but in the face of palishanya''s doubt, he pretended to be nothing: "don''t worry."


    Alexandria was a little relieved to hear this answer. However, angel added, "if I can''t do it, let''s step back, which is what you want."


    Palishanya turned his head sharply: that''s not what you said just now.


    When he was still surprised that angel''s answer was so single, angel took a step forward: "I''ll try."


    At this point, palishanya could not stop angel. Let angel, through the fog, step into the core.


    Angel seems relaxed. In fact, all kinds of defense forces have been opened to the limit. Earl fans have quietly drilled out of the shadow and opened a special force field to protect around angel.


    The moment Angel stepped out of the fog and into the range of light.


    The threat of terror came as scheduled.


    Moreover, this kind of pressure is different from the pressure Angel experienced in the fog before. In the fog, although the prestige is improving with the deepening of angel, this improvement is an accumulation process, not overnight.


    But the pressure at the core of the lost forest is completely different. It directly jumped to a large level, just like being promoted from apprenticeship to official wizard. The promotion is different from usual, which is a fundamental qualitative change.


    In this kind of pressure, even with the full protection of Earl fans, angel also felt the unprecedented pressure.


    This kind of pressure gives angel an illusion that what he faces is not coercion, but a whole mountain and sea hanging upside down above his head.


    Compared with such coercion, a single individual is extremely small.


    Angel is now quite sure that if there were not Earl''s force field and let him face this pressure, he would have been injured and fell to the ground. Moreover, Elmi''s force field can not completely block the pressure, and angel himself also bears part of it. Although the reduced authority is still terrible, at least it won''t let it show timidity.


    However, angel also felt that even Earl fans could not last too long in this pressure. Earl fans warned him that the energy was becoming weaker and weaker. The force field could last for up to three or five minutes, and the force field could not be expanded.


    In other words, even if Earl fans are allowed to fully open the force field, it is only enough for angel to support alone, and it is impossible for palishanya to enjoy protection.


    Now that angel has agreed to enter the core of the lost forest with palishanya, he will not lose his promise.


    In the face of such pressure, angel actually has a way to deal with it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe "field" of the right eye!


    Angel has experienced many teaching battles with Sanders. In the battle, Sanders often turns on coercion to interfere with angel, and one interference is accurate. Later, angel activated the green stria in his right eye. Under the action of the field, he could completely ignore Sanders'' pressure.


    At that time, angel knew that the field could block coercion.


    Later, at the feast of Xingchi ruins, before the spotted dog arrived, angel also relieved the pressure of the boiling gentleman through the field of his right eye.


    Therefore, angel thinks that the domain field should be useful.


    However, angel is unable to determine the level of the limit that the field can resist coercion.


    Naturally, it''s best to resist the pressure of the lost forest. If it can''t be completely resisted, it should also be relieved. At that time, it should be easy for Earl fan to open the force field again... The worst result is that it can''t be resisted at all. Angel can only give up and find the field after the barbaric cave enters the tidal world.


    When Angel thought so, the green lines hidden in the depths of the pupil had been activated by angel.


    The dense green lines are jumping happily near the right eye.


    Only in an instant, angel''s right eye began to emit a slight green light. With the emergence of green light, the domain field precipitated by angel for a long time recently is finally activated.


    After the activation of the domain field, angel immediately felt that the pressure weakened by the El maze force field disappeared directly.


    "Valid." Ingres''s next joy slightly expanded the scope of the invisible field.


    At this time, the scope of the domain field has been larger than the protective force field opened by Elmi.


    After all this, angel secretly contacted Earl fans. I want to ask about the current situation of Earl fans.


    The feedback given by Earl fan is also concise and clear: the force field pressure it bears disappears.


    This means that the domain field completely bears the pressure and completely blocks the negative effects of the pressure.


    Angel was finally relieved.


    He put away his slightly fluctuating expression due to emotional fluctuations, turned around, pretended that nothing had happened, and said faintly to palishanya, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, palishanya walked in the familiar sunshine and was still a little stunned.


    How on earth did this human do it? Palishanya could be sure that he was walking in the depths of the lost forest, but he didn''t feel the pressure at all.


    It seems that coercion itself does not exist.


    It couldn''t help looking back at angel.


    Angel looks no different from before, and it does not perceive that there are elemental energy fluctuations around angel. The only change was that angel''s right eye seemed to shine slightly green.


    Palishanya wanted to observe the green light carefully, but when he looked directly into angel''s right eye, a palpitation made him look away involuntarily.


    Palishanya did not know why he felt palpitations, but he vaguely understood that angel''s right eye should be a means to resist coercion.


    That power seems to be a kind of... Taboo.


    Palishanya did not dare to think more, nor did he dare to ask more. He could only keep quiet.


    They walked along the periphery of the misty forest for a few more minutes. Angel broke the silence: "is that where Lord namitri closed?"


    Palishanya looked in the direction Angel pointed out. It was the only highland in the forest.


    ¡ª¡ªLow hill.


    Palishanya was stunned and said, "you, how do you know?"


    Before Angel spoke, Toby, who had re incarnated as a seabird, could not help rolling his eyes at palishanya and making a muttering sound.


    Alexandria: "what is it talking about?"


    Angel can''t say that Toby is calling you a fool. So instead of explaining Toby''s words, angel pretended not to hear him and answered its first question.


    Angel: "because you''ve been leading us around the edge of the forest. Isn''t it obvious that there''s a problem in the center?"


    At the center of the circular forest is the low hill. Therefore, angel speculated that namitri should be closed near the low hill.


    Being pierced by angel, palishanya felt a little flustered and worried that angel would head for the low hill when he learned about the closed place of naimeicui.


    It hurriedly said, "you promised me before. Follow me wherever I go."


    Looking at the uneasy look of Mount Pali, angel shrugged: "I didn''t say I was going to the low hill. We''ll just stroll around or stop here."


    Since angel said so, palishanya did not take angel to continue the boring circle, but chose a flat big stone and stopped near it.


    "Then we''ll wait here. If Lord naimeicui is still conscious and willing to see you, he will naturally appear." Palishan Arden said: "if adults don''t show up, we''ll leave. Time limit... Time limit..."


    Angel: "the time limit is before midnight. Under this pressure, I can only last so long."


    Palishanya nodded.


    As time went by, the rosy clouds became more and more dark. There were still floating stars in the white sky.


    During this time, they didn''t speak. Angel was meditating quietly, while palishanya stared at Angel tightly, for fear that angel would make some small moves to awaken naimeicui in seclusion.


    This kind of surveillance on the bright side was maintained until late at night.


    Angel, who had been meditating, finally opened his eyes. He stretched his waist and took out a cold cup from the space.


    Palishanya frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Angel: "just as plants need water, human beings can''t live without water."


    Angel said, waving his fingertips, a water delivery technique condensed, and the thin water was put into a transparent cup.


    Angel drank it all in one gulp and put the cup beside him.


    Palishanya looked at angel and made sure he didn''t make any other small moves, so he relaxed his mind.


    "If Lord naimeicui really has consciousness in the outside world, it must have felt it when you enter the core. Since adults have not appeared up to now, either adults don''t want to see you, or you guessed wrong, adults haven''t left any consciousness." Alexandria: so I advise you to leave


    Because angel was quite disciplined along the way, palishanya''s tone was obviously much kinder.


    Angel didn''t care: "didn''t you agree to wait until midnight? It''s not completely dark yet. Wait a minute, maybe it''ll come soon?"


    Palishanya was about to say "impossible", but before he could speak, he heard a rustling sound from a distance.


    "This voice..." palishanya suddenly turned back and stared at the dense forest.


    There was no change in the depths of the forest, but the rustle continued.


    And as time went on, the rustle became louder and louder, as if something had come around them.


    When a cold wind blew, palishanya only felt a light in the distance.


    An elegant figure came out slowly from the depths of the dense forest.


    What kind of figure is that?


    It emits a faint green light.


    It sways its slender body.


    Every time it moves forward, it has the sound of sand.


    And with the appearance of this figure, soft green light began to bloom around

 Chapter 2268

    That is a green snake.


    Angel has seen many snake like creatures in the tidal world. Most of them are huge. In the outside world, the size alone is enough to be described by the talkers as an extinct python. Normal snakes are very rare in the tidal world.


    The snake in front of us was a rare encounter.


    Its body shape is like that of ordinary snakes outside. It is green as a whole. Its scales are fine and bright. Under the soft sunset glow, it reflects the glittering and translucent treasure light.


    Its eyes are bright yellow, and its vertical pupil is pure gold without any mottled color, with a sense of solemnity and dignity.


    What surprised Angel most was that the green snake was surrounded by a faint green light, which was the ultimate natural flavor. Where green light envelops, all plants are thriving.


    In the current environment, it is the way of the green snake. Everything recovers and flowers bloom.


    It is like the monarch who dominates all plants. When it drives temporarily, the withered will flourish again, and the withered will bloom again.


    Under the flowers, the green snake meanders gracefully and finally comes in front of them.


    There is no doubt that it is namitri.


    Naimeicui was about five or six meters away from angelmo. She raised her head and stared at the man in front of her quietly.


    Angel, who was watched by naimeicui, didn''t feel uncomfortable, but there was always an illusion that he seemed to have been seen through by it.


    Moreover, angel is standing at present, and naimeicui just gently raises her head. From the height gap, naimeicui''s height is even less than angel''s knee. Arguably, angel should be condescending at this time, overlooking namitri. But Angel didn''t feel condescending. Instead, he felt he was confronting a mountain.


    An unattainable mountain.


    "You are human." Naimeicui looked at angel for about half a minute before slowly opening her mouth.


    Its voice is very pleasant, but its tone has a sense of solemnity.


    "Yes."


    "You are the prophet of Mr. Feng." Naimeicui said again, not in a tone of doubt, but in a flat and straightforward manner, as if she had confirmed the facts.


    Angel: do you know who I am


    Naimeicui''s golden eyes slowly moved from angel to the cold water cup on the stone.


    The water cup watched by naimeicui seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, slowly floated into the air, and finally fell in front of naimeicui under the traction of force.


    Namitri lowered her head and stared at the water cup quietly.


    Ripples like water lines suddenly appeared around the water cup. After the ripples appeared, the cold water cup disappeared, revealing a dark blue ice circle about the size of a baby''s palm and engraved with strange symbols.


    Seeing the ice circle, naimeicui raised her head and looked at Angel: "Iser will not give the keepsake to others at will, but you can get its keepsake. Naturally, the identity is clear without saying."


    As a human being and a keepsake of frost Iser, namitri can guess the origin of angel even if she is stupid.


    Before Angel spoke, palishanya next to him glared at Angel angrily, stretched out a branch and pointed to the blue ice circle: "you just told me to drink water, but the real purpose is to use this thing to disturb the adult''s isolation


    "I''m not bothering. I just took out the keepsake of his highness Hanshuang and didn''t do anything else." Although angel''s words are so, the tone is obviously going downhill.


    Because palishanya''s guess was actually right. Angel came to the core area of the lost forest for a long time and didn''t see naimeicui. He was worried about whether it was really closed to foreign affairs, so he released a magic trick, wrapped the keepsake left by frost Iser into a water cup and took it out of the space.


    This keepsake was given to him by frost Iser when he left Malaya iceberg. According to Hanshan Iser, naimeicui''s character is very stubborn. The only person to respect is Mr. Feng, and this keepsake was left by Mr. Feng to Hanshan Iser. If Angel accidentally offends naimeicui and takes out this token, naimeicui will at least look at it for the sake of the token and won''t care too much about you.


    Angel saw that naimeicui hadn''t appeared for a long time, and didn''t know whether naimeicui didn''t want to see him or really didn''t ask about the world, so he took out the keepsake to attract naimeicui''s attention.


    And it was really successful.


    Palishanya naturally wouldn''t listen to angel''s explanation and glared at him angrily, but at this time, naimeicui was nearby, and it couldn''t fight with angel. He could only "hum" angrily and turned to naimeicui to explain: "I didn''t bring him in deliberately, and I didn''t expect that he would attract adults'' attention in this way."


    Naimeicui shook her head and interrupted palishanya''s words: "it doesn''t matter. After all, he is a prophet. Anyway, I will come out to see him."


    Seeing that naimeicui didn''t care, palishanya breathed a little, but her anger at Angel remained unabated.


    Now that angel had achieved his goal, he naturally ignored palishanya''s anger and saluted naimeicui: "Your Excellency naimeicui, I''m following Mr. Feng''s footsteps. I want to know something about Mr. Feng and the prophecy in your mouth. Can you tell me?"


    Although frost Iser told angel a lot of information, including the content related to prophecy, many details are still vague. Since naimeicui has the closest relationship with Feng, it may know a deeper secret.


    Naimeicui took a deep look at angel and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she lowered her head and swallowed the keepsake into her stomach. Then she turned around and sideways said to angel, "if you want to know, come with me."


    Naimeicui said that and then swam towards the woods.


    Soon, naimeicui''s figure disappeared, but the road of flowers in full bloom on the ground guided angel''s direction.


    Angel was about to follow the road of flowers when a blue lantern suddenly appeared in the shadow.


    It was Earl fans who sent a warning message to angel again.


    Earl fan''s message is very short. It secretly evaluates naimeicui''s strength, gives an evaluation of "unable to defeat the enemy", and then signals angel that it is best to stay away from naimeicui for safety.


    You know, even in the face of level II true knowledge wizards, Earl fans basically lose, but at least they have "the power of a war".


    So far, Earl fans have only given the evaluation of "unable to defeat" on one person, that is Lord Rhine.


    Namitri''s evaluation is the same as that of your excellency Rhine, which does not necessarily mean that namitri''s strength is similar to that of your excellency Rhine, but at the energy level, namitri definitely reaches the height of your excellency Rhine.


    The level of level 3 true knowledge wizard!


    Only such an energy level can make Earl fans give warning when the other party has not even shown malice. Because just standing in front of namitri, it''s not safe for Earl fans.


    Angel naturally understood Earl''s warning. However, he still had no intention of avoiding.


    Not to mention that naimeicui has not shown malice yet. Now she quit, but she was evil thoughts; Moreover, when Ingres stepped into the periphery of the lost forest, he had a certain guess about naimeicui through energy measurement. In this case, he still chose to enter the depths of the lost forest. Naturally, he was not helpless.


    Yes, I can''t. But with his current background, he won''t have a problem running away for a few seconds.


    After all, naimeicui is only an element creature, and her understanding of the gap in space is certainly not as profound as angel. If the opposite is a learned wizard, angel may really take the advice of Earl fans.


    After appeasing Earl''s fans, angel followed the path of flowers left on the ground and walked to the center of the forest.


    Palishanya also followed, but his expression to angel was no longer as peaceful as before, but a cold face all the way.


    Following the blooming of flowers, they came all the way to the low hill in the center of the forest.


    When he was still under the hill, angel had seen namitri''s figure. It stood at the top of the hill and looked at the stars in the night. Its golden eyes seemed to show a longing emotion.


    Until angel and palishanya reached the top of the low hill, namitri still didn''t move and was still looking up at the stars.


    There was some silence in the air, and angel and palishanya had to wait quietly behind namitri.


    Snakes looking up at the stars, visitors seeking knowledge, and tree men guarding.


    This scene is like a picture.


    After a long time, naimeicui''s voice came: "what is the end of the sky?"


    Naimeicui did not look back and did not specify who to answer, but there is no doubt that this question was definitely not raised to palishanya.


    Angel didn''t know what naimeicui meant, but after all, the other party was a big man. He also asked naimeicui, so he thought for a moment and said, "there is no end, there is an endless void."


    "Is the void really endless?" Naimeicui said again.


    "If the edge of the universe is the end of the void, it is the end." Angel paused: "however, outside the universe, there may be other universes that still have no end."


    "What is the universe?" Naimeicui''s doubts came faintly.


    "It is the concept of unification." Angel explained casually.


    Naimeicui didn''t understand. Angel didn''t know. However, naimeicui didn''t ask about the universe again, but talked about another question: "what are the stars in the sky that night?"


    Angel: "it''s a reflection of the universal potential plane."


    Namitri: "how far are we from these universal planes?"


    "It looks very close, but it''s actually far away. However, if you go through the void, you can save some time." Angel still answers naimeicui''s questions in a regular way.


    Angel thought namitri would continue to ask, but he was silent for a long time. He just kept looking up at the stars, but he didn''t speak again.


    After a long time, naimeicui said softly, "this world is really big."


    After hearing this, angel secretly wondered how to answer. However, before he spoke, namitri continued, "I once asked the same question as Mr. Feng, and he gave the same answer as you."


    "Seeing that I was interested in these, he asked me... Do you also want to see more wonders of the world?"


    "My answer is no. I''m not interested in those magnificent scenery."


    Naimeicui seemed to fall into her own thoughts and began to talk to herself. Angel didn''t bother, because what it said seems to have something to do with Feng.


    "After listening, Mr. Feng told me that there are really not many people in the wizard world who look up to the stars like me but don''t think of broader scenery."


    "He asked me what I was thinking when I looked at the stars."


    "My answer is that I feel small." Naimeicui''s voice, with the petals blowing in the evening wind, is winding around angel''s ear with a faint fragrance.


    "Compared with such a big world, I''m too small." Namitri: "I don''t care about the beauty outside the void, but I want to be less small."


    "I want to be like the stars in the sky."


    After saying this, Nai meicui remembered that Feng turned to it and said, "you are really interesting. You are completely different from the dull Starwood at the bottom of your heart. Would you like me to draw a picture for you?"


    Naimeicui''s answer was, "what do you give in exchange?"


    After hearing this, Feng laughed directly. After the laughter, he said solemnly to naimeicui, "I can make you not so small."


    Naimeicui''s memory is only here. Then he finally turned around, turned his back to the stars and said to angel, "this is the scene when I first met Mr. Feng."


    Angel: that sounds good


    Naimeicui''s eyes reflected the stars: "I also think it''s very good. That''s the most worthwhile deal I''ve made in my life."


    "Since the deal was concluded, Feng stayed in the lost forest and taught me a lot of knowledge. At this time, my strength began to improve and reached the level of the so-called element monarch in a short time."


    Hearing this, palishanya beside Angel silently added in his heart: it is also at this time that the strength gap between him and namitri becomes larger and larger. Obviously grew up together, but because of different opportunities, they parted ways on the road of their peers.


    Naimeicui didn''t know what palishanya thought. She continued, "but I''m still not satisfied. Every time I look up at the stars, I still feel very small."


    "So I continued to practice. It took me nearly two thousand years to surpass myself and come to a new realm."


    "I have reached the level of level 3 wizard by dividing the wizard realm mentioned by Mr. Feng."


    "But even so, in the face of endless void and shining pan plane, I still can''t rule out my sense of smallness."


    "I want to be stronger."


    "But I seem to have come to a bottleneck. Before that, the promotion of the element core in my body has been very smooth. But when I reach a certain point, no matter how I improve, I can only get an increase in quantity, and there can be no qualitative change."


    "This situation has lasted for a long time and annoyed me for a long time."


    "It was not until 600 years ago that Mr. Feng came to the tidal world for the second time."


    "He brought me hope."

 Chapter 2269

    Naimeicui said this, which reminded angel of what palishanya said before: six hundred years ago, naimeicui suddenly began to shut down.


    Now I think that it should be that naimeicui saw Feng again 600 years ago and got the method of promotion from Feng, so she closed herself to practice. Over the years, its power has become more and more powerful, which has led to the more terror of the gas field in the depths of the lost forest.


    When he thought this was the answer, however, with namitri''s continued narration, angel found that his speculation seemed to deviate.


    "Mr. Feng has brought me hope." Naimeicui was silent for a few seconds, but her tone suddenly became low: "but this hope is different from what I imagined."


    Angel: "what''s the difference?"


    Nai meicui: "I told Mr. Feng my bottleneck. Do you know how Mr. Feng answered me?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Naimeicui''s eyes are very complex, her thoughts are flying, the picture of memory keeps rewinding, and her eyes slowly coincide with the past. Time seems to return to that day¡ª¡ª


    In the face of naimeicui''s eagerness, Feng smiled and comforted: "after all, I''m not an element creature or an element wizard. I don''t know much about the breakthrough of element creatures."


    Naimeicui''s eyes darkened as soon as she heard such an answer. It was not easy to look forward to Feng. He thought that Feng could lead him to the right road and break through the current bottleneck as he did when he first met. But now it seems that the road is blocked.


    When naimeicui was dejected, Feng suddenly changed his words: "however, although I don''t know how to make element creatures break through the bottleneck, I know how to make you break through the bottleneck."


    Naimeicui was already in a low mood. Her eyes lit up when Feng said so.


    Naimeicui looks forward to Feng, and Xiyi hears the answer from him.


    Feng smiled mysteriously and looked up at the stars that night: "do you believe that the existence of all things in the world is inevitable?"


    Naimeicui didn''t understand what Feng meant and why she suddenly jumped to this topic.


    "Behind everything in the world, whether you, me, or the stars and the void, there are a pair of fatalistic hands that manipulate in the dark."


    Feng was silent for a moment: "do you believe it?"


    Naimeicui subconsciously shook her head and wanted to tell Feng that she didn''t know the answer.


    However, Feng seems to have misunderstood naimeicui''s meaning, and his voice suddenly rises: "don''t you believe it? Good, because I don''t believe it either."


    "My previous theories of fate are the words of a group of prophetic wizards. They like to raise everything to the supreme truth, so as to show their omniscientism. In itself, it is an expression of ignorance."


    "However, although I do not believe that the theory of destiny can surpass the truth, the destiny itself actually exists and can be interpreted as long as it has a specific method."


    "As I told you at the beginning, my coming to the tidal world is the chapter of fate written in that book."


    "What I want to tell you now is that your breakthrough opportunity is also recorded in the chapter of destiny."


    Naimeicui has the closest relationship with Feng, so it knows the power of "that book", but it still doesn''t understand: "why did my breakthrough opportunity appear in the chapter of destiny?"


    Feng: "when I came to the tidal world to meet you 3000 years ago, the chapter of destiny began to be written. According to the prophecy wizard, your emergence is inevitable."


    Nai meicui: "what is my breakthrough opportunity in the chapter of destiny?"


    Feng watched naimeicui deeply and slowly spit out a word: "wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Wait?


    After listening to naimeicui''s story, angel didn''t understand what Feng meant by waiting. However, he is more concerned about the "that book" mentioned by Feng than to reveal the answer.


    Angel has heard of "that book" more than once. He wants to know what it is?


    For this question, angel asked Rufeng Uranus and frost Iser, but they could not give a definite answer.


    Angell''s own guess also changed from "the book is actually the fate image expressed by the divine stick" at the beginning to whether the book really exists. But guessing around can''t give a conclusion.


    Now naimeicui mentioned it again, which once again aroused angel''s curiosity about the book, which has even exceeded the so-called opportunity.


    Angel couldn''t help asking, "what''s that book?"


    Different from her Highnesses soft wind and cold frost, naimeicui gave a relatively accurate answer.


    "The book mentioned by Mr. Feng is called Kyle''s book."


    Angel whispered: "the book of Kyle? Has a specific name... Is it a mysterious thing?"


    Naimeicui also heard the concept of mysterious things from Feng. He shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s a mysterious thing. Mr. Feng didn''t say."


    Angel: do you know what the book of Kyle does


    Nai meicui: "Mr. Feng didn''t say it clearly, but it seems to be related to writing destiny. Because Mr. Feng once said that Kyle''s book is also called the book of writing destiny."


    Write your destiny.


    Angel frowned and was very cold about the saying of "writing fate". There was always an illusion that he would be deeply trapped in the Bureau and his fate was out of control.


    Putting aside his self perception and simply saying that he has the ability to "write destiny", angel believes that even legendary prophetic wizards can''t do it. Perhaps higher-level miracle wizards can do it, but angel doesn''t know the miracle class at all. He doesn''t even know whether there are prophecy wizards among miracle wizards.


    If it''s not for the ability to predict witches, it can "write fate", which is by no means what ordinary alchemy can do. Therefore, if Kyle''s book has entities and the ability is really so terrible, there is a great probability that it is a mystery.


    "Is there any other information about Kyle''s book?" Angel asked again.


    Naimeicui''s vertical pupil looked at Angel quietly and said for a long time, "you seem to care about Kyle''s book?"


    Angel: "because the feeling that fate is controlled by something is not good."


    Nai meicui was silent for a moment: "... Mr. Feng is also secretive about Kyle''s book and rarely mentioned it, so I have limited understanding of it. However, I remember that Mr. Feng once mentioned a message to explain the ability and strength of Kyle''s book."


    "He said that Kyle''s book and Augustine''s twin mirror belong to the same level. However, I don''t know what Augustine''s twin mirror is, so I can''t judge what level Kyle''s book has reached."


    As soon as naimeicui''s voice fell, angel was stunned.


    Namitri doesn''t know what Augustine''s twin mirror is, but angel has heard of it.


    When angel first went to Castle Black, Isabel''s Ghost returned. He learned the information of Augustine''s twin mirror from Isabel''s mouth.


    According to Isabel, Augustine''s twin mirror is a mysterious thing. After starting it, it can communicate and even trade with people in the random world. The other world may be separated from the wizard world by countless planes, or it may be a world beyond the essence, or even a world not here.


    Isabel had the honor to use it once. There was an alien called "fog seed" opposite the mirror. The "secret soul whispers" Isabel taught angel was traded from the fog seed.


    The reason why angel has a deep memory of Augustine''s twin mirror is that according to Augustine''s description of twin mirror, it can surpass the universe, surpass the dimension and contact with creatures in another universe.


    This made Angel wonder whether Augustine''s twin mirror could be connected with earth creatures?


    Put aside these irrelevant disturbances for the time being, according to Isabel, Augustine''s twin mirror is of high grade and belongs to the top level of mystery even in the source world.


    If Kyle''s book and Augustine''s twin mirror belong to the same level, it is almost certain that Kyle''s book belongs to mystery and the top mystery.


    According to the mysterious thing''s unreasonable and illogical ability, it may really write the destiny, and arrange the future people clearly hundreds of years and thousands of years in advance.


    Angel doubted... Not doubting, even sure that he must have been arranged by Kyle''s book.


    Moreover, from the abyss to the tidal world.


    Just, why yourself? Also, will there be follow-up to this arrangement, and there will be other bureaus after the tide circle?


    Angel''s thoughts kept turning, and the unsolved mysteries were settled one by one. However, as the answers to these questions emerge, more questions rise again.


    But at this time, he could not get the truth anyway. Angel could only restrain his floating thoughts and put them aside first.


    "I see." Angel did not say what he thought in his heart, but calmly thanked namitri. Then the topic was redirected to the right track.


    "Why is Mr. Feng''s breakthrough opportunity - waiting?" Angel wondered.


    Naimeicui can see that when it said "Augustine''s twin mirror", angel''s mind fluctuated greatly and should gain something. However, since Angel deliberately omitted this matter, namitri didn''t ask.


    "The so-called waiting is the answer composed by fate." Nai meicui''s tone became a little low: "and this answer should finally be in the future."


    "The future?"


    "Six hundred years ago, it was the future. But now, it is the present." Naimeicui said that at this time, the vertical pupil flickered slightly, raised her head and stared at angel.


    Angel is not stupid. From naimeicui''s tone and his eyes, he has guessed some answers. But the answer made him feel incredible.


    "You mean waiting for... Me?"


    Naimeicui said faintly, "according to Mr. Feng, my opportunity lies in the future. When the people who follow him appear in the tidal world and take out the secret key of the treasure, that human is my breakthrough opportunity."


    "I''m your breakthrough opportunity? How did I become a breakthrough opportunity?" Angel''s face was confused. What''s the ghost prophecy? He hasn''t broken through yet. How can he help naimeicui break through?


    Instead of paying attention to angel''s doubts, namitri asked, "so, do you have a secret key?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and created a magic trick in front of him, which transformed the appearance of the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns.


    Naimeicui looked at it and nodded, "it''s really the secret key. It seems that you are the prophet of Mr. Feng."


    "Even so, how can I become a breakthrough opportunity?" Angel has no doubt that he is a member of the Bureau. He wonders why Feng says he is a breakthrough opportunity for naimeicui?


    "Not necessarily you, but according to Mr. Feng, it must have something to do with you."


    Angel was stunned. It''s not necessarily him, but is it related to him? Sanders also has something to do with himself. It seems that Sanders''s guidance to namitri''s breakthrough should also be the words of the prophecy.


    If so, in the future, the savage cave will enter the tidal world, and the wizard of the savage cave will guide naimeicui to advance, is that ok?


    On this thought, angel was a little relieved. If you let him guide namitri to the promotion, he can point out the air. But it''s possible to change into others. After all, angel can''t do it alone, but behind him is such a monster as a savage cave!


    However, even so, angel still felt something wrong.


    He always felt inexplicably familiar with the current situation.


    "Take the liberty to ask, Mr. namitri, what level of strength do you have now? What level do you want to break through?"


    Naimeicui did not hesitate and said directly, "divided by the strength of the wizard world, I am now the peak of three levels of true knowledge. If I want to break through, I naturally want to reach the legendary level."


    Angel: "


    No wonder he feels similar.


    At the beginning, the nightclub owner seemed to be the same... However, the nightclub owner has sufficient information and can break through at any time. He only needs to fulfill Feng''s promise. When Angel arrives, he will break through himself. Namitri, however, seems to be at a lost stage.


    But anyway, the plot is really familiar and has the style of Feng layout.


    It''s just... Who does naimeicui ask for advice when he wants to break through the legend?!


    There are no legendary wizards in the savage cave at present!


    Angel wanted to cry without tears. A string that had loosened before was tightened again because of namitri''s words.


    However, angel looked back and thought, and the prophecy did not say that he must point out naimeicui. Maybe it will happen naturally?


    When angel''s mind was full of complicated thoughts, namitri''s voice came again:


    "However, I am very unwilling."


    "When I learned from Mr. Feng that the opportunity is someone waiting for the future, I don''t want this answer at all. I don''t want my future to be in the hands of others."


    "I want to break through the bottleneck by relying on my own ability. Therefore, after Mr. Feng left, I began to practice in isolation."


    "But after 600 years, I still haven''t made a breakthrough."


    "It seems that the chapter of fate is doomed to the end. I can only wait for the so-called opportunity."

 Chapter 2270

    Angel now understands that it was not Feng who gave her advice that namitri suddenly closed down 600 years ago, but that namitri felt that the breakthrough opportunity was in the hands of others.


    From this point of view, namitri is a very angry snake.


    But is the so-called breakthrough opportunity really "in the hands of others"? In fact, this is not necessarily, because angel is very sure that he can''t point out naimeicui and can''t give much help. Perhaps naimeicui''s breakthrough opportunity refers not to angel, but to the time point of angel''s arrival.


    If so, namitri''s breakthrough opportunity does not depend on others. In fact, it is still in its own hands.


    Angel spoke out his thoughts.


    Naimeicui shook her head silently and did not answer, but slowly raised her head and continued to look at the vast stars in the sky.


    Angel could clearly see that there was a trace of sadness in naimeicui''s bright golden eyes, and the unwilling color did not disappear, but was hidden in the bottom of her eyes.


    After a long time, naimeicui lowered her head and broke the silence in the air: "my business, since the chapter of fate has been doomed to the end, I''ll wait and see how it will develop. Now, tell me about you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you."


    Angel pondered for a moment and made a simple self introduction. Then, angel is ready to show the content of the trilogy to naimeicui to express his intention. However, he had no ready-made Shadow Box Trilogy in his hands, and simply presented the content of the trilogy directly with magic.


    After watching the trilogy, naimeicui didn''t say anything, but palishanya first expressed her anger.


    "Humans not only want to occupy the tidal world, but also want to enslave the elemental elves? This is absolutely not possible. I disagree!"


    Angel did not respond, but looked at namitri to see what his opinion was.


    Naimeicui''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, but said faintly, "just do what you say, I won''t stop."


    "My Lord!" Palishanya looked at namitri with a puzzled face.


    Naimeicui hissed out the snake letter, turned her head and looked at palishanya: "do you object? Do you want the creatures in the tidal world to start an all-out war with human Wizards?"


    Palishanya was stunned and shook the branch: "I don''t mean war. Why can''t we keep the current situation?"


    Nai meicui: "Mr. Feng said a long time ago that there is no way to avoid. It is sooner or later for mankind to enter the tidal world. This is the fate written into history 3000 years ago. The creatures in the tidal world have few choices, only struggle or integration."


    Seeing that palishanya still had an expression of disapproval, naimeicui said faintly: "of course, there are other options, but the premise is that he has the strength as bright as stars."


    Pali Shan Yading was in place and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Naimeicui looked at Angel: "apart from these unimportant things, you should have something to say? For example, treasure."


    Angel did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I am also interested in treasures. I want to know what Mr. Feng''s so-called treasures are."


    Nai meicui: "I don''t know what a treasure is. However, Mr. Feng once said that a treasure is a reward."


    "Return?" Angel doesn''t understand what this means.


    "Mr. Feng didn''t explain." Naimeicui said faintly, "but I''m sure that the treasure is something he doesn''t want to give up, but he has to stay there."


    Unwilling to give up, that is to say, in Feng''s eyes, these treasures are also very precious.


    Angel remembered that when he was at Malaya iceberg, frost Iser also said that the meat hurt for a long time after Feng put the treasure there. Until he left the tidal world, he couldn''t help looking back at the place where the treasure was located.


    Angel is also a little curious. What is the treasure that can make Feng care so much?


    "Your Highness Han Shuang once told me that the treasure is located in the void corresponding to the center of the world. Do you know what this means?" Asked angel.


    Naimeicui: "if you want to know where the treasure is, come with me."


    Naimeicui finished her words and patted the low hill ground with a slender snake tail. Then she saw a huge emerald vine rising from the ground.


    The vine took off quickly and finally came to the top of the cloud, and opened a gorgeous flower at the top.


    When the vines stopped growing, naimeicui stepped on the leaves of the vines.


    Namitri beckoned angel to follow.


    Angel did not act immediately, but looked at palishanya. After naimeicui said "choice", he fell into his own thoughts.


    "Ignore it." Namitri said.


    Angel doesn''t want to take care of palishanya, but he has made an agreement with palishanya before, and palishanya can''t bear the pressure to stay here alone.


    Angel said the situation. Naimeicui took a deep look at angel and didn''t say anything. Instead, she manipulated the power of nature and formed a flying protective ring around Pali mountain.


    Surrounded by the retaining ring, palishanya will no longer be affected by coercion.


    After all this, angel nodded to Alexandria, who had recovered, and then stepped on the leaves of the vine.


    Under the complex eyes of palishanya, the leaves slowly rise from the bottom like an elevator, constantly surpassing the straight-line distance, and finally reach the top of the cloud.


    The highest part of the vine, which angel saw below, is a gorgeous flower.


    But after coming here, I found that it was not a flower, but countless flowers gathered together. Although these flowers grow on the vines, they are surrounded by clouds, like a sea of flowers on the clouds, which is quite dreamy.


    Naimeicui swam between flowers and clouds, and finally took angel to a room composed of small vines.


    The vine room is not tight. There are a lot of gaps. The stars and moon shine through and sprinkle silver dust on the ground. The cloud and wind in the high place also took the opportunity to drill into the gap and roar, and angel''s clothes and robes also made a sound in the wind.


    The vine room is not big, only five meters square, and there are no other furnishings in it. Except for the vine, the only object is a painting hanging at the innermost end.


    The content of the painting is a golden eyed green snake looking up at the stars.


    From the flowers under the snake, there is no doubt that the snake is namitri. And the one who painted this picture, you don''t have to guess, it can only be Feng.


    Angel originally thought that namitri took him to the top of the vine to look for the place where the treasure was located outside the void with him. But unexpectedly, naimeicui took him to see feng''s painting.


    Is it Feng''s painting? What''s strange?


    Like the painting of fire territory, there is a mini channel?


    Angel subconsciously wanted to approach the painting to find something strange in the painting, but at the moment he approached the painting, namitri''s cold voice sounded in angel''s ear.


    "If you don''t want to be torn apart by the void storm, you''d better not touch the painting now."


    Angel looked back at naimeicui suspiciously: "void storm?"


    Void storm is not a real storm, but a common disaster in void. There will be space collapse in the void from time to time. Once a coordinate collapses, it will spread rapidly, leading to collapse in other places, just like a chain storm, so it is called void storm.


    Void storms generally only appear in the void. The nature of space in the internal world is relatively stable. Unless it is artificially stirred, it is difficult to cause space collapse.


    As a result, angel did not understand why namitri said there was a void storm ahead?


    Nai meicui said slowly, "the painting was slightly modified by Mr. Feng 600 years ago and turned into a space channel. As long as you touch it, you will enter the void behind the channel."


    Angel looked at the painting and wondered, "is this painting a space passage?"


    Namitri: "didn''t you ask where the void corresponding to the center of the world is? Yes, it''s behind the painting."


    "If the space passage in the painting is opposite the void corresponding to the world center, what''s the matter with the void storm? Moreover, how can you know that there is a void storm behind it?" Angel was puzzled.


    Naimeicui didn''t answer angel''s question, but said faintly, "wait, you''ll know."


    As soon as I waited, I waited until the early morning.


    In the middle of the month, when the soft moonlight shone in along the gap of the vine house, naimeicui finally said, "it''s OK."


    Before angel asked, namitri swayed the snake and moved towards the oil painting.


    When she came to the oil painting, naimeicui didn''t stop her pace. She still maintained an elegant posture and bumped into the painting.


    There was no sign of collision in the painting, but it became water lines, rippling in circles, and naimeicui directly entered the ripples and disappeared.


    Seeing this, angel dared not hesitate, secretly motioned Earl fan to open the strongest barrier, and he also hit it.


    With a sense of weightlessness, angel had disappeared from the vine house and came to a dark world.


    You can''t go up and down. Coupled with the familiar fluctuations from space, angel can be sure that this is void.


    Naimeicui was near angel at this time, emitting a faint green awn all over, like a green light in the dark, guiding angel''s direction.


    Angel came to namitri.


    As soon as he got close, he heard namitri say, "look over there."


    Angel followed namitri''s eyes.


    In the lightless void, it is difficult to see with the naked eye. But perception is not limited to the naked eye.


    Because the nothingness of the void is pure, even without mental force, we only need to learn a special observation method in the void, which can perceive the surrounding situation through fluctuating feedback.


    Angel sensed that there were waves of terror in the direction namitri saw.


    The perceived fluctuation feedback is like a raging storm that completely annihilates everything.


    That''s the void storm!


    However, unlike the previous void storms encountered by angel, the void storm over there is shrinking and seems to be receding.


    However, as soon as the idea arose, the void storm changed from contraction to expansion.


    Moreover, the expansion speed was very fast, and the endless void storm began to spread wildly.


    "Go back." Namitri''s voice sounded.


    Without namitri''s warning, angel has retreated with namitri to the area where the void storm can''t erode.


    The void storm spread very fast. When Angel stood, he saw that the position they had stayed before had been occupied by the void storm.


    In other words, the void coordinates corresponding to the passage in the painting have become the raging field of void storm at this time.

 Chapter 2271

    Not only that, the void storm was still spreading for several hours. It didn''t shrink back like a ebb tide until it reached a certain limit.


    Retreat is not disappearance, it just returns to the basic plate of the void storm, dormant and waiting for the next outbreak.


    "What''s going on?" Angel looked suspiciously at the void storm that had not disappeared in the distance: he felt like a living body breathing, and there were ups and downs of the void storm between breathing.


    "I don''t know. Shortly after Mr. Feng left, the void storm appeared. It is rising and falling all the time, and the passage in the painting is just within the scope of the spread of the disaster. Therefore, if you want to enter here, you must calculate the time." Namitri said.


    Angel frowned slightly.


    From the rising and falling situation he just saw, plus the waiting that naimeicui said in the vine house before, he has basically guessed that there are regular ups and downs in the void storm.


    The ups and downs were strange, but what made him suspicious was¡ª¡ª


    "Shortly after Mr. Feng left, the void storm appeared? You mean, the void storm here lasted 600 years?"


    Nai meicui: "to be exact, it was more than 400 years. About a hundred years after Mr. Feng left, the void storm appeared."


    Angell was silent for a moment. He had make complaints about the time concept of element life. "It''s not long before leaving." it was more than 100 years in the eyes of elemental creatures.


    Apart from these, angel had never heard of this phenomenon before.


    Void storm is a common disaster in the void. Yes, but according to the records he saw, void storm is not a stubborn disaster.


    There are countless causes of void storms. It is very likely that a casual dust rise and fall may set off a void storm in months or years. However, after the internal energy of the void storm is exhausted, it will soon disappear. Although the space in the void is sometimes unstable, there is still a law like the law. This law is self-healing. After the space collapses, it will be gradually repaired under the action of the law.


    In other words, when the void storm rages, it not only consumes internal energy, but also confronts some external law. So, generally speaking, it won''t last long.


    Even in some dangerous spaces, periodic void storms do not exist continuously, but intermittently.


    It is estimated that the longest void storm will not be calculated in years.


    But the void storm in front of us was amazing and lasted for more than 400 years.


    This is beyond angel''s understanding.


    Therefore, when he first heard about it, angel guessed whether it would be a man-made disaster. Because only man can supply such surging and continuous energy for the void storm.


    Angel had heard naimeicui say that "shortly after Feng left, the void storm came". He thought it was Feng who made the ghost. But later learned that the void storm only appeared a hundred years after Feng left, which confused angel.


    If it was really Feng''s ghost, he should not let the void storm come a hundred years later.


    Or did Feng set up a continuous void storm chain a hundred years later?


    Angel still has a lot of doubts about the void storm in front of him, but it is difficult to get an answer now, and there is no trace in the void for him to find out.


    So he had to put it down for the time being.


    "Since this is the void corresponding to the world center, that is to say, the treasure left by Mr. Feng is here?" Angel looked around and felt the feedback. In addition to the vast void, there was only the void storm not far away.


    The so-called treasure has no shadow.


    Angel looked at naimeicui, but found that naimeicui was quietly looking directly at the shrinking void storm in the distance with her golden eyes.


    Angel''s heart a clatter: "that treasure, should not..."


    Naimeicui slowly opened her voice: "you''re right. The treasure is in the void storm."


    Angel:???


    When he was in the vine house, angel heard that there was a void storm behind the passage in the painting, so he was a little uneasy.


    The more you worry, the more likely you are to meet by chance.


    Now, anxiety really turns into reality.


    "What is the specific situation? Sir, can you elaborate?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Naimeicui didn''t hide it and told all the information.


    In short, the treasure is placed in the void. Naimeicui has never been close to the treasure because of her commitment with Feng. Just leave a UFO flower in this void to observe whether there are void creatures entering by mistake to avoid the destruction of the treasure.


    The void is boundless. It''s hard to meet void creatures. After so many years, naimeicui did not find the emergence of void creatures, but the void creatures did not appear, but the void disaster came.


    Four hundred years ago, naimeicui was still in seclusion. The UFO flower suddenly changed. Naimeicui thought that there were void creatures and hurried to the void.


    Then it saw with its own eyes that the place where the treasure was located was surrounded by a void storm.


    The void storm is still spreading. Naimeicui has no choice but to step back.


    It thought that the void storm would not last long. After the void storm disappeared, it wanted to go to the treasure land to see if it was affected. But what it didn''t expect was that since that day, the void storm began to stay here and never left again.


    Angel: "Your Excellency just said that the place where the treasure is located is only surrounded by the storm of nothingness? Hasn''t the treasure been annihilated?"


    Nai meicui: "when the void storm just appeared, it did not invade the place where the treasure was located, but the void storm spread quickly. I don''t know what happened later."


    Angel: can''t you see the place of treasure here


    Naimeicui nodded: "the treasure land is far away from here and is at the core of the void storm. Even if the void storm shrinks to the extreme, it is still unable to observe the situation of the treasure land. Therefore, it is difficult to say whether the treasure has been annihilated or still exists."


    Although naimeicui said so, angel planned to walk around the void storm. See if you can observe the situation of the treasure land. If the treasure land still exists, there is at least a glimmer of hope; If the treasure land is annihilated, there is no need to waste time here.


    So Angel began to walk around the periphery of the void storm.


    After walking, angel was sure that what nemitri said was true. He rode around the void storm on Toby''s back, which turned into a Griffin.


    At Toby''s speed, it took a full day to finish a circle of void storm.


    This already shows the size of the void storm.


    It is impossible to observe the treasure land on the periphery.


    Angel returned to naimeicui with regret.


    "Do you have a way to enter the void storm?" Angel couldn''t help asking, although he didn''t have any hope.


    Naimeicui glanced sideways at angel and said, "what do you think?"


    The simplest disasters in the void are not easy to deal with. At least Angel hasn''t heard of who can survive in the void storm.


    He can''t do it himself. Since naimeicui asks so, she can''t come.


    Now the situation of the treasure is unknown and can not enter the void storm. Suddenly, things have reached an impasse.


    At this time, naimeicui said, "maybe after I break through the bottleneck, I can enter the void storm."


    Namitri''s words stunned angel for a moment.


    His attention moved away from the void storm and thought of Feng again.


    Today''s situation seems to be the worst. However, since Feng wrote the chapter of fate through Kyle''s, and compiled an overall situation including the abyss, the wizard world and the tide world, did he not foresee the void storm here?


    Before, he guessed that the void storm might have nothing to do with Feng. At that time, he didn''t know that the place of treasure was also covered by the void storm. Since the treasures are in the void storm, it may really have something to do with Feng''s game.


    If Feng Zhen foresees all this, and the void storm is also in his bureau. Then, we can deduce two inevitability.


    The first necessity: there must be nothing in the place of treasure.


    Both frost Iser and naimeicui once said that Feng was very painful when he left the treasure. These treasures are obviously very precious. Feng will not make a game and let the treasure be annihilated by the void storm. Unless Feng is playing from the moment he puts down the treasure. But it doesn''t seem to be in line with Feng''s character. Although Feng has some bad interests, he is still reliable and has room.


    The second necessity: the current void storm must have a solution.


    Under the first necessary premise, if there is no solution to the void storm, there is no need to set up such a big game.


    So, what is the "solution" of the void storm?


    Feng once told naimeicui that angel was naimeicui''s breakthrough opportunity. If this matter is included in the Bureau, what namitri said may be really possible.


    Namitri is the key to breaking the game.


    When namitri becomes a legend, she can enter the land of treasure.


    Assuming that this speculation is true, the matter returns to the original question: how to help namitri break through?


    Whether the void storm is in Feng''s expectation or not, and whether it is finally solved or not, at least angel can be sure that he can''t get the treasure for the time being.


    So, with full regret and deep resentment against Feng, angel and naimeicui waited until the void storm ebbed and returned to the vine house from the fixed coordinates.


    After returning to the vine house, namitri asked angel, "what are you going to do next?"


    Angel: "Mr. Feng should not set up an unsolved situation. If the void storm is also in his calculation, there should be a solution. I want to stay here for a while. Do you agree?"


    Naimeicui nodded, "yes."


    Naimeicui also figured it out at this time. Since angel is the opportunity for it to break through, let''s observe it first. Although there is still some reluctance, the breakthrough itself is a mysterious thing. Angel may be an opportunity, but he can''t help it break through. He still has to rely on himself.


    Naimeicui said and left. Only a blue Youfu flower was left and placed outside the vine house. If angel is looking for it, he can contact it through UFO.


    After naimeicui left, angel quietly stared at the portrait and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the lost forest.


    In the dark forest, Maoye grut whispered some topics with lober and suling. Chubigg flew to the top of a big tree and hid in the dense leaves, as if he were resting.


    Only Dan gross, standing in front of the fog of the lost forest, kept looking inside.


    "Mr. Pat has been in for nearly two days. Won''t anything happen?"


    When dangros thought so, mauyegrut suddenly came behind it.


    "Don''t you admit you''re worried?" Mao ye grut smiled.


    Dan gross always blew his hair: "I''ve said it many times. I''m worried about Lord Toby!"


    Mauyegrut took a deep look at Dan gross: "I didn''t say you were worried about Mr. pat. Why are you reacting so much?"


    Dan gross choked and groaned, leaning over his palm: "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    After a moment of silence, Dan gross could not help but ask, "there should be no problem with the situation inside? Will Lord naimeicui hate aliens?"


    Mauyegrut smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside. However, Lord nemetree should not hate aliens. At least he should have no prejudice against humans."


    Dan gross breathed a little relieved at this. However, at the same time, he noticed that mauyegrut was looking at him. He quickly said to himself, "Lord Toby should be fine."


    Mauyegrut heard Dan gross''s words, smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, chubige, who was lying on the top of the tree, suddenly said, "the fog in the depths of the lost forest seems to have dispersed."


    As soon as chubigg''s voice fell, all the elemental creatures looked into the distance.


    Chubigg, lober and suling are wind creatures, which can fly at high altitude to observe. Maoye grut is also tall and can see far away. Only Dan Gros has a small palm and can''t see anything.


    When dangros was anxious, mauyegrut stretched out a branch to it and motioned it to climb up.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Dan gross climbed onto mauyegrut, came to the top of the tree and looked into the distance.


    Chubigg did not talk nonsense. The fog in the depths of the lost forest did become thin.


    As the fog faded, a giant vine slowly appeared in their vision.


    "Your Highness Maoye, what''s the matter with that vine? How can it be so high that it seems to be inserted into the clouds!" Dan gross wondered.


    However, before mauyegrut answered, he heard a cold voice coming from the lost forest.


    "That''s the vine tower."


    At the moment when the voice came out, mauyegrut was stunned: This voice is so familiar


    Maoye grut turned around and looked into the depths of the lost forest.


    But in the fog, a green snake showed its elegant shape in full bloom.

 Chapter 2272

    The wilderness of dreams, evening.


    Angel''s figure appeared in his room at pat manor in Chuxin city.


    The pattern in the room is the same as that in reality, and it is spotless. The flame in the oil lamp is still burning. It can be seen that in the days when angel is no longer in use, someone is still cleaning here.


    Returning to the familiar space, angel''s mood is much calmer than sitting in front of the vine house.


    Angel sat at the desk where he used to be in a daze when he was a child, looked at the flickering light, and continued to meditate on the method of breaking the game.


    This meditation is half an hour.


    Angel didn''t look up until there were footsteps outside the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong." A brisk voice sounded from the door: "young master, I''m coming in."


    "The young master is definitely not in the room. There''s no need to knock at the door. Let''s just go in and add the lamp oil." Another young voice said.


    "Even if the young master doesn''t come back, he is still the young master. That''s the rule." Although they are blaming, there is no blame between their words. Obviously, the two outside the door should have a good relationship.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The door was opened and two young maids pushed in, talking and laughing as they walked.


    It was not until they entered the door that they found someone in the house.


    They were startled at first. When they saw the appearance of the people inside the door, the two maids immediately bowed down and said respectfully, "young master."


    "We didn''t expect the young master to come back, so..." the maid in a young voice explained hurriedly.


    But before she finished, the maid carrying lamp oil interrupted her: "it''s my fault. I should get the young master''s consent before opening the door. Please punish the young master."


    Angel looked at the two maids. He hadn''t seen the young maid. He knew the maid with lamp oil. Her name was aiya. She used to be the little attendant of Mary''s maid.


    "No harm, it''s just a small matter." Angel waved to them to do their own.


    Aiya''s maid hesitated, nodded, and then came over with lamp oil. The young maid immediately followed, skillfully opened the lampshade of the oil lamp on the table and held the floating fire, so that aiya could pour the lamp oil smoothly.


    "Excuse me, young master. I''ll be fine soon."


    When aiya dumped the lamp oil, angel said casually, "in the future, when I''m not here, I don''t have to light the oil lamp to save waste."


    Aiya: "but this... This is what the maid Ollie told me to do."


    "Are you listening to Ollie or me?"


    Aiya lowered her head: "I see."


    Aiya soon finished pouring out the lamp oil, bowed back, and was ready to leave with her young maid. Angel then asked, "by the way, Ollie doesn''t seem to be at the manor. Do you know what she''s doing recently?"


    Because aiya mentioned Ollie, angel remembered that he had returned to pat manor several times, but he didn''t see her and didn''t know what she was doing recently.


    Angel can find the location of Ollie from the perspective of God, but since aiya is here, he simply asks aiya directly.


    "I don''t know what the maid Ollie has been doing lately." Aiya bowed her head.


    Angel looked at aiya. Although she lowered her head and didn''t look at herself, angel still saw that she didn''t tell the truth.


    Angel looked at the young maid next to him. "What about you? Do you know what Ollie has been doing lately?"


    Aiya immediately raised her head and wanted to throw her eyes at the young maid. However, before she moved, the young maid began to say, "young master, the maid Ollie went to the evil hunting group and said she wanted to be a demon hunter!"


    The voice of the young maid was obviously excited. When it came to the demon hunter, there was longing in her eyes.


    Angel was stunned when he got the answer.


    In his memory, the maid Ollie was a gentle girl with little courage. Would she choose to become a demon hunter who might turn into a monster?


    After the young maid told her current situation, aiya sighed in the dark.


    Angel looked over: "why do you sigh?"


    Aiya hesitated for a moment and said apologetically, "young master, in fact, I know that the maid Ollie went to the hunting group, but the maid Ollie doesn''t want to publicize it, especially don''t want the young master to know."


    "Why?"


    Aiya: "she hopes to continue to serve the young master, but the young master is already an extraordinary life, so she told me that only with extraordinary strength can she help the young master. But it''s not easy to become a demon hunter if you want to pass the assessment of the evil hunting group, and you may even... Die. So she asked me to hide it."


    In fact, even the maid of mana doesn''t know about oli''s going to the hunting group. At present, only aiya and the young maid know.


    Aiya and Ollie are good friends, so when Ollie joined the hunting group, she told aiya at the first time. But the young maid was different. When everyone was afraid of the existence of the demon hunter, she was full of enthusiasm and interest in the demon hunter. She determined to become a demon hunter. She often wandered around the stronghold of the evil hunting group. Only when she met Ollie did she know the truth.


    But aiya forgot to tell her not to publicize it.


    After hearing this, angel didn''t say anything, just nodded gently: "I see. You go back."


    Aiya and Ollie nodded and turned away.


    After they left, angel pondered for a moment, but still couldn''t help opening the perspective of God to look for Ollie''s figure.


    Finally, angel found Ollie in an airship.


    Outside this airship, there are prints of the hunting evil group. It is obviously a special airship for the hunting evil group. Aoli sits in the airship, wearing a soft armor. Compared with Aoli who used to be a little timid and dressed as a maid, Aoli now holds a long sword and is quite heroic.


    Angel carefully observed Ollie and found that she had not only joined the hunting group, but also integrated into the evil creatures.


    Angel took back his eyes and respected Ollie''s choice. However, it is impossible for Ollie to rely on the ability of demon hunters to assist herself. However, when Ollie became a demon hunter, she could help Fred.


    After all, the power of demon hunters is more localized and really erupts. At present, it is a little stronger than the wizard in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel thought for a moment, picked up the mother tree interconnect and was ready to contact Fred through the trees.


    As soon as he opened the mother tree interconnect, angel saw several unread messages.


    There are also messages from mentor sanders and brother Lyon.


    Angel temporarily put aside the message and contacted Fred.


    Fred was online and soon replied, "Sir, what are you looking for me?"


    Freud''s tone was very surprised, because generally angel would come to the door directly when he entered the wilderness of dreams, rather than contact him through the Internet.


    Because it wasn''t a big deal, angel wasn''t ready to go to Freud. He spoke about Ollie directly through a private chat among the trees.


    "Ollie, was the hunting evil group recruited after the expansion of enrollment? Sir, please wait a moment."


    After a while, Froude replied, "I have just contacted SABEL knight. Before the expansion of the hunting group, oli has been training in the hunting group. Moreover, she has been training for a long time."


    "Because of the appearance of pink evil fog, the camp built by the hunting evil group is in urgent need of new blood to guard. A few days ago, Ollie accepted the Old Testament Soto of flying genus No. 013 evil force creature, which successfully matched. So she boarded the airship this morning and was stationed at the front line."


    "Sir, do you need to return the airship and send someone to replace Ollie?"


    Angel thought and said, "no, just pay attention occasionally."


    Fred: I see. What else, my lord


    Angel wanted to ask about the reality of Freud, but since Freud didn''t take the initiative, he thought there should be no big problem.


    "It''s all right." After Angel cut off the conversation with Fred, the figure of Ollie, the former close maid, flashed in his mind.


    In the quiet room with flickering lights, angel whispered, "I hope you can live better than ever."


    After a while, angel picked up the mother tree interconnect again and opened the unread message.


    Among them, the mother tree network development team behind Jon sent some update suggestions and ideas. Angel took a casual look and replied: "yes".


    There are some ideas in it. Angel actually doesn''t think it makes much sense. But he didn''t deny it. Anyway, the mother tree network is still in the internal test that has not been fully released, so you can toss about it anyway.


    After all, this is an unparalleled road. It''s better to let them touch the wall.


    And angel believes that Jon, as an earth man who once lived in the era of the information explosion, must have found the disadvantages of some ideas, but he didn''t put forward them. Obviously, he has the same ideas as angel.


    Angel looked through the tree group messages again, such as Liana''s routine report on the progress of new town construction, which Angel directly skipped. There is no meaningful information, angel also skipped.


    Finally, angel focused on the messages of his brother Lyon and Sanders.


    In fact, the message sent by Lyon is meaningless. In addition to daily concerns, it is more about the recent experience of challenging the sky tower.


    However, after all, it''s a brother. Even if Lyon sends meaningless pictures, angel must solemnly respond. Of course, Lyon can''t send pictures now, because although picture sending is being done now, the operation is still difficult.


    Concerned about Lyon''s recent situation, angel read Sanders''s message.


    Sanders: "I''ve almost done my research. Moreover, Su Mishi''s injury has begun to stabilize and can accept power. Subject to the time of the message, let Su Mishi assume new power in seven days."


    The time of this message is yesterday, that is to say, there are five days before Su Mishi assumes the new power.


    Because Sanders was not online, angel returned a "I know", so he didn''t speak again.


    Angel saw that the message had been read and the reply was almost finished, so he was ready to put away the mother tree interconnect.


    But just then, a new private message came.


    Tree spirit: "where are you?"


    Angel was wondering how Shuling knew he was online, when he saw that Shuling quickly sent new news: "I know you''re here. Just now you sent back messages to the members of the development team."


    Angel silently opened the trees next door. Sure enough, he saw Ku Doudou talking. He said that angel had agreed to the new development plan and asked everyone to do it quickly.


    Shuling was also in the tree group and obviously saw kudoudou''s words.


    Angel was not ready to install it, not to mention the tree spirit said so, and angel couldn''t refuse to reply.


    "I''m here. What can I do for Lord Shuling?" Asked angel.


    Tree spirit: "I really have something to tell you..."


    With Shuling''s narration, angel also roughly understood the situation. Just two days ago, after signing a short-term confidentiality contract, Wanzhi hilantin obtained a login from Rhine.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, "Wanzhi" hilanting was obviously full of curiosity about the situation here. From the inquiries of all parties and his own speculation, he soon learned that the terrible treasure material reserve of the new city was realized through the "dream conch on the moonlight coast", which is called the most waste and mysterious thing.


    After trying to understand the efficacy of dream conch, xilingding seems to be going to do something. He has been looking for the trace of angel these days.


    Even found the tree spirit.


    That''s why the tree Spirit sent a message today: "from the situation of helantin, he should want to borrow your dream conch to pull something into the wilderness of dreams. If he really finds you, you must think carefully."


    In fact, during this period, several wizards made a request like angel, hoping that after he returned to the savage cave, he could use the dream conch to help pull some things into the wilderness of dreams. Among them, including liana, nice, Wallace, dumatine... And so on.


    At the request of these people, the tree spirit did not summon alone. But for the request of Xi lengding, Shuling is very concerned, which obviously has other inside information.


    Angel asked his doubts.


    Shuling: "hilantin seems to be a white wizard, but in fact he is a black wizard by all means. Moreover, his character is extreme and the bottom line is almost nothing. Even if he is a wizard in a barbaric cave, he will set up a pit. You must ask him clearly when you face his request."


    To put it bluntly, the tree spirit just thinks that hilanting may set a trap for angel.


    Angel replied, "I see."


    Hegel didn''t know much about "magic" hilantin, but only knew that he was the wizard of blackjack''s mentor. However, Xi lengding accepted Black Jack as a student purely for the Ming literature in Black Jack''s hand, which is very purposeful.


    Sanders once warned angel to stay away from hilantin as far as possible.


    Now, even Shuling sends a message to alert him, and angel will not forget it.


    Shuling: "if you understand, I won''t say it. I''ll see how they develop the mother tree network."


    The tree spirit was about to switch to the trees next door, but angel sent a message again.


    "Lord Shuling, do you know how to survive in the void storm?"

 Chapter 2273

    "What are you talking about, living in a void storm?"


    Angel saw the question sent by the tree spirit and was preparing to send "yes", but before it was sent out, the second message of the tree spirit came.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Even if it was just plain words without emotion, angel could feel the surprised tone of Shuling.


    Angel: is there really no way to survive in the void storm


    When Shuling saw Angel send this question again, he knew that angel was really eager to know the answer.


    After pondering for a moment, the tree spirit replied: "even if I or Rhine encounter the void storm, there is only a chance to retreat. I can''t think of any way... Unless you have space props to reduce the risk of space collapse, you must also be props up to the legendary level. Maybe you can barely survive in the void storm."


    "Or you have mysterious things that ignore spatial attributes, but I have never heard of similar mysterious things. There is no similar existence in kuloli''s records. Therefore, don''t think about it."


    New town, the first floor of Rose Water Pavilion.


    After the tree spirit replied to the news, he wondered secretly why angel suddenly asked this question.


    "Is he trapped in a void storm?"


    "If he is really trapped in the void storm, he should not have time to log in to the dream wilderness? Not to mention, he had a lot of leisure to discuss the update announcement with the development team before, which doesn''t seem to be the performance of being trapped in the void storm."


    The tree spirit was full of doubts. The door of the rose water hall was pushed open, and mother-in-law Tiejia came in. Behind her was a water blue civet cat, which was the rain civet.


    The tree spirit looked up and said, "didn''t you pick up two guys from dumadin? Why did only the rain beaver come back with you? What about the traveling frog?"


    Shuling seemed to think of something and frowned: "no, the traveling frog has been damaged by dumadin? Dumadin really messed up. He finished playing an element creature the first day he studied element creatures. Didn''t he promise angel?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "what do you think? The traveling frog is fine. It just didn''t come back with me."


    Shuling: "eh, the traveling frog didn''t come back?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded and turned to look at the rain beaver: "you explain."


    Rain beaver has been following mother-in-law Tiejia these days. Compared with others, he trusts mother-in-law Tiejia who looks very kind. What''s more, today they went to dumatine for research for the first time, and mother-in-law Tiejia came to pick them up.


    Therefore, when mother-in-law Tiejia asked him to reply, the rain beaver didn''t refuse. After all, the traveling frog can''t speak yet. At present, it is the only way to translate the meaning of the traveling frog.


    Rain beaver: "the travel frog says that he plans to travel alone before he goes to Lord dumadin next time."


    "Travel?" The tree spirit was stunned: "its heart is really big."


    Rain beaver: "the meaning of traveling frogs is to travel around. They rarely stop. That''s why they are called traveling frogs."


    The tree spirit suddenly realized, "is that so?"


    After the rain beaver explained, he retreated to mother-in-law Tiejia. Mother-in-law Tiejia went aside, took fresh rose tea and a set of exquisite tea sets, and sat opposite Shuling.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia asked, "I was at the door just now when I heard you talking about the void storm. What''s going on?"


    The tree spirit sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not what I said, it''s angel..."


    Before the voice fell, the tree spirit saw a new message jump out of the mother tree interconnect.


    The tree spirit explained to mother-in-law Tiejia and looked at the content sent to angel. It is still a question, and it is still related to the void storm.


    "Is there any way to pass through the void storm by means similar to transmission?"


    Because the tree spirit didn''t cover it up, mother-in-law Tiejia also saw this message, and she also showed her doubts: "how can angel suddenly talk about the void storm?"


    The tree spirit shook his head: "who knows."


    The tree spirit sends a message to angel and clearly tells him that space cannot be used for transmission in the void storm. Because the essence of void storm is space collapse, even space has collapsed, let alone through space.


    When the tree Spirit sent the news, mother-in-law Tiejia turned her head and looked at the rain beaver: "you often have void storms?"


    Although Angel didn''t say that the rain beaver never mentioned his birth, like the first-class mother-in-law in iron armor, she actually has a rough guess about the origin of the rain beaver. After all, the mystery of the disappearance of the elements of the edge island is famous in the wizard world. It''s just their guess, missing some details.


    The rain beaver naturally understood that mother-in-law Tiejia asked "is there a void storm in the tidal world?" he hesitated and said, "what is a void storm?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia explained briefly.


    The rain beaver shook his head directly: "there is no similar situation, and I haven''t heard anyone say that I can reach the void."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia understood that the rain beaver really didn''t know, so she didn''t continue to ask, but looked at the tree spirit: "has angel heard back?"


    The tree spirit looked down and said, "here he is. He sent another question this time. It''s still related to the void storm. How can I feel that he seems to be on the bar with the void storm."


    The tree spirit puts the interconnector in front of mother-in-law Tiejia. Mother-in-law Tiejia sees that the problem sent by angel clearly floats on the screen of the interconnector¡ª¡ª


    "If you reach the legendary level, can you survive in the void storm?"


    After reading it, mother-in-law Tiejia whispered, "suddenly mentioned the legendary level, won''t he meet any legendary creatures?"


    The tree spirit was also very curious, so he sent a message and asked directly, "what do you mean by legend?"


    Angel soon came back: "like a legendary nature wizard."


    The natural wizard is actually the wizard of the element side wood system. When Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia saw that angel mentioned "natural wizards", they didn''t think that angel met natural wizards. They thought of the place where angel was, and an answer gradually appeared in their hearts.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "is it a legendary wood creature?"


    The tree spirit couldn''t believe it: "impossible?"


    But thinking of the place where angel was, the tree spirit hesitated again: "is there really a creature of this level?"


    They put their eyes on the rain beaver, who remained silent. Both mother-in-law Tiejia and Shuling understand that the rain beaver is not willing to disclose things about the tidal world. It has a very tight tone. It won''t say even if it is forced, so it won''t ask first.


    However, if angel really meets legendary woody creatures, it is definitely a great thing, and angel will become very dangerous.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "answer him. This time, you should ask what happened to angel. Do you need our help?"


    Before, they didn''t ask Angel about the specific reasons. They didn''t want to, but didn''t inquire with the idea of respecting Angel; But if it comes to legendary creatures, they can''t sit still.


    The tree spirit immediately replied, "if you are talking about a natural wizard who has the power of wood legend, then I can tell you clearly that it is still difficult to survive in the void storm. Only those who are senior legendary wizards and have a deep understanding of space can enter the void storm."


    Although there are no legendary wizards in the savage cave, there have been many legendary wizards. The tree has been flexible for a long time, and there are no fewer legends. Therefore, it is no stranger to the ability of legendary wizards.


    "Generally speaking, only the Wizards of the mysterious side space system have the way to stay in the void storm for a short time, but not the others."


    After answering angel''s question, Shuling said again, "what''s the situation over there? Why are you so interested in the void storm? Are you trapped in the void storm? In reality, there are legendary lives around you?"


    After a while of waiting, the tree spirit received a reply.


    Angel: "There''s nothing wrong with me and I''m not trapped in the void storm. I just got the coordinates of a treasure and found that there was a void storm there. So I want to know if there is a way to enter the void storm... There''s no legendary life around me, but there''s a half step legendary peak life. Its situation is a little complicated. I''ll talk to you later Yes. "


    Angel seemed to see the tree spirit''s worry and sent another message: "don''t worry, it doesn''t mean any harm to me. Even if it does, I can escape."


    After reading angel''s reply, Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia tend to believe angel''s judgment. After all, if something urgent happens in reality, angel will not have the leisure to wander in the wilderness of dreams.


    It''s a good thing not to meet legendary life. However, the half step legend is also shocking.


    "I don''t know where angel has gone. It''s so simple that I met a legend." The tree spirit muttered that according to the current situation of the wizard world in the southern region, the half step legend already exists at the top of the pyramid, including Rhine, Munch and the sea god. In such a big wizard world, it is not so easy to encounter such existence.


    "Although there is no problem with angel''s self statement, I''ll explain the situation to Rhine." Mother-in-law Tiejia stood up and said, "just in time, I want to go back to reality and Rhine to take over the guard of the ruins."


    After mother-in-law Tiejia said that, she motioned Yuli to play by herself, and then her own figure slowly disappeared.


    The tree Spirit sent a message: "pay attention to safety. If there is a treasure in the void storm, don''t worry about it. You can ask me for help at any time."


    Angel replied "OK", and their short conversation was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxin City, pat manor.


    Angel put down the mother tree interconnect and remembered what the tree spirit said in his mind.


    Angel believes that Shuling should not cheat him, but what Shuling said is completely contrary to his guess.


    He had always thought that Feng''s solution to the current situation was naimeicui.


    As long as naimeicui is promoted to legend, he can easily take him into the void storm and obtain the treasure. In this way, this game involving three different worlds can draw a perfect end.


    But the tree spirit broke angel''s fantasy.


    No natural wizard can survive in the void storm. Not to mention the element biology with more single ability and less knowledge reserve.


    According to this conjecture, even if it helps namitri advance to legend, it can''t take him into the void storm.


    In this way, namitri''s promotion has no causal relationship with entering the void storm.


    How to solve this situation?


    Angel was puzzled, because if this was Feng''s game, it would be impossible to have no solution. It is not difficult to find the "cause" in the Bureau when you know the "result". But in the end, the most likely situation is wrong.


    Angel thought about it and finally felt that there might be only three possibilities in the current situation.


    The first possibility is that in this bureau, there are secrets that angel has not found. That secret may be the external condition for breaking through the void storm barrier.


    The second possibility is that Feng''s game does not end there. Perhaps another new situation will be involved before it is possible to break through the void storm.


    It''s like the precondition to open the treasure. It''s to pass the "copy of abyss ice Valley" and get the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns. Without the secret key, you can''t get the treasure even if you enter the tidal world.


    For the same reason, we can''t break through the void storm without a certain precondition.


    The third possibility is the birth of the void storm, which even Feng did not expect. It was completely unexpected.


    In angel''s mind, there is no clear bias in these three cases, which is actually possible. However, the latter two situations, whether new or unexpected, can be summarized into one sentence: they cannot be considered or solved in a short time.


    Therefore, the latter two situations can be put down first. In the short term, the first situation should be considered.


    Maybe there is something he ignores in this bureau.


    After thinking for a moment, angel thought of the answer given by the tree spirit when he first asked the tree spirit: "unless there are space props above the legendary level or some mysterious things in space, it is possible to break through the void storm."


    At that time, Shuling just gave advice casually, because in his opinion, it was impossible.


    But what if that''s the right answer?


    Maybe Feng left something like this somewhere in the tidal world, but Angel didn''t find it.


    Following this idea, angel continued to think: if there were such props, where might Feng put them?


    In the tidal world, Feng is closely related only to Rufeng ulanos, frost Iser and namitri. If he really wants to leave the props, he should also choose to leave them in the hands of the three elemental creatures.


    Angel personally tends to be, probably nemetree.


    After all, naimeicui is the element creature most closely related to the treasure land.


    Like the ice ring Feng left to frost Iser, angel guessed that maybe Feng gave some props to naimeicui. Naimeicui didn''t know it and thought it was an ordinary props. In fact, that props was the key to breaking the game?


    Angel began to mend his brain.


    Finally, he decided to meet Nai meicui and ask if there was such a prop made up by his brain.


    If not, he can only continue to search. If not, he can only turn over the white Baiyun Township, Malaya iceberg and green forest.


    Thinking of this, angel retreated from the wilderness of dreams and was ready to meet naimeicui.

 Chapter 2274

    In the Rose Water Pavilion in the new city, the figure of Rhine gradually becomes clear from blur.


    After mother-in-law Tiejia told Rhine the dialogue between Angel and Shuling, Rhine immediately went online to know what happened to angel.


    Compared with Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia, Rhine is the most worried about angel. After all, angel is an important part of the future development layout of the barbaric cave. If something happens to him, many layouts can''t continue.


    Previously, Rhine also speculated that angel might have gone to a place with many element creatures, but Rhine never thought that there would be element creatures above secondary true knowledge, let alone half a legendary element creature.


    In front of this powerful element creature, angel said he would be fine, but he still worried Rhine. After all, only when we reach this realm can we know how terrible this realm is.


    Rhine is really hoping that angel will stay away.


    However, when Rhine entered the wilderness of dreams, angel was already off the line.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know that Rhine was looking for himself. After he left the wilderness of dreams, he was ready to leave the vine house and go outside to look for the UFO flowers left by naimeicui.


    Pushing open the vined door, angel went out. What you can see in front of you is the surging sea of clouds and the vines and flowers dotted in the sea of clouds.


    Among the colorful flowers, angel soon locked in the UFO flower because it was really conspicuous.


    It was a dark blue rootless flower. It looked very fragile and soft. It swayed with the wind, as if it would be torn by the cold wind in the clouds at any time.


    The UFO flowers float up and down by the wind, but no matter where the wind blows, whether the wind is large or small, the UFO flowers are not blown away from the sea of flowers in the clouds, but only float in a small range.


    Angel came easily near the UFO flower. He was about to touch it.


    But just then, a strange feeling suddenly came.


    It was like someone behind him was watching him in the dark. The peeping eyes made his back skin tight for a while.


    Angel suddenly looked back and didn''t see any creatures behind him.


    The feeling of being peeped also flashed away at the moment he turned his head.


    He looked around and saw no sign of life. Only the blossoming flowers, the withered petals blown by the wind, flutter in the air like snow.


    "Here we go again..." angel frowned. This feeling of being peeped has appeared for the third time since he left the white cloud sea.


    The first two times were just outside, but now there is a sense of being peeped at in the core of the green forest.


    You know, the aura here is extremely terrible. You can also spy on the other side in this kind of pressure. Who will it be? Or is it that chubigg was right before. In fact, it was namitri who secretly peeped at him?


    But if it is namitri, what reason does it have to spy on itself? What''s more, he is now in the tower of Nami Cui, and the whole tower can be the eye liner of Nami Cui.


    Angel''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he took a deep breath and turned his back to the vine house.


    After waiting for a few minutes, angel didn''t feel peeped, so he reached out and touched the UFO flower.


    At the moment when angel came into contact with the UFO flower, a faint light floated from the petals. These light spots were like faint blue fireflies. After floating in the air, they immediately galloped in a certain direction.


    Angel guessed that these light spots should be the same as Mars in the fire area and the flying sand in the tooth pulling desert.


    After about three or five minutes, angel heard a rustle in the wind.


    Looking back, the green snake, carrying the flowers in full bloom, slowly swam up from under the cloud and finally stopped near angel.


    "What do you want from me?" Namitri''s golden eyes stared at Angel quietly.


    Angel nodded: "there are some things I need your excellency namitri to help me solve my doubts."


    Angel spoke out his speculation.


    Nai meicui: "do you think the items left by Mr. Feng may have clues to break through the void storm?"


    "Yes, if the void storm was expected by Mr. Feng, it must have a solution."


    Naimeicui said faintly, "your speculation may be reasonable. However, I can tell you clearly that Mr. Feng didn''t leave anything during his stay in the green forest."


    Angel was stunned. In his imagination, Feng left a secret cabin for ruofeng ulanos in Baiyun Township and a large number of paintings. He left a unique ice circle for frost Iser in Malaya iceberg. According to this idea, he should also leave something for naimeicui?


    That''s not what he thought.


    When angel showed her silly expression, naimeicui said again, "what I said before is too absolute. In fact, Mr. Feng also left something."


    Angel''s eyes brightened and looked expectantly at naimeicui.


    "But what he left behind, you have seen, is the painting in the vine house and the knowledge the professor gave me. There is nothing else."


    Angel had seen the oil painting of the vine house carefully before. It was nothing different except the transmission medium to the void.


    Finally, the knowledge taught to naimeicui... If naimeicui knows how to spend the void, she should not deliberately hide it.


    So, to sum up, it''s still no play.


    Namitri: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Naimeicui finished her words and was ready to turn and leave.


    However, angel stopped it: "Lord naimeicui, the lost forest is in your aura. You should be able to perceive what happened in the lost forest?"


    Nai meicui: "generally speaking, I will not notice unless there is a huge energy fluctuation or a breath that I am very concerned about. I will not deliberately perceive what happens in the lost forest."


    Angel: can you sense those abnormal fluctuations


    Nai meicui: "it depends on what abnormal fluctuation it is."


    Under the gaze of naimeicui, angel said what he had been peeped at before.


    After hearing angel''s story, naimeicui didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she swayed her elegant snake body, swam past angel and came near the UFO flower.


    "Come back." With the flying flowers flying away, the UFO flower falls slowly from the sky under the call of naimeicui, and finally falls on naimeicui''s head.


    Like the crown of flowers, it is rooted in the top of the skull.


    After wearing the UFO corolla, naimeicui was silent for a long time, as if she was sensing something.


    A few minutes later, naimeicui returned to her senses, gently waved her tail and patted a faint blue petal into angel''s hand.


    At the same time, angel''s mind showed a picture of him walking out of the vine house, coming to the UFO flower, feeling peeped, and then suddenly turning back.


    "Is this the picture you''re talking about being peeped at?" Namitri asked.


    Angel nodded: "yes, the UFO flower has the function of recording?"


    Namitri nodded and fell into a moment of thinking.


    While namitri was meditating, angel''s mind was also floating. Naimeicui tells angel that UFO flower has the ability to record past images, which makes Angel reduce his doubts about naimeicui again.


    Since UFO flowers can record images, namitri doesn''t need to spy in the dark.


    Most importantly, angel''s sense of being peeped has lasted several times. The first two times, one in the Roubo sea and the other in the unknown land. There is a long distance from the green forest, and whether Maoye grut or palishanya met later, they have made it clear that naimeicui has not stepped out of the lost forest.


    In this case, even if namitri is a half-step legend, it is difficult to place her eyes thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, angel couldn''t understand the reason why namitri peeped at her.


    If it was naimeicui, it might make sense to peep the first two times, but he had come to the lost forest and came to peep at this means. It was obviously wrong.


    Therefore, angel felt that the peeper hidden in the dark should not be namitri.


    After excluding the suspicion of naimeicui, angel began to look forward to naimeicui''s meditation. He also wanted to know what answer naimeicui would give. Can it find a peeper hidden in the dark?


    A few minutes later, naimeicui slowly raised her head: "I didn''t feel anyone peeping at you through the UFO flower."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing angel''s puzzled expression, naimeicui explained: "the UFO flower is actually one of my abilities. It is an extension of my senses. You can understand that there are all my senses in the UFO flower, including touch, smell, vision and perception."


    "I can use the UFO flower to feel what it has experienced and immerse myself in the experience."


    Naimeicui said that in order to make angel understand, she waved her tail again. The faint blue petal Angel held in her hand turned into countless light spots, which finally surrounded angel.


    In the light spot, angel seemed to go back ten minutes ago.


    However, the perspective has changed.


    His current perspective is the UFO flower suspended in mid air.


    From the perspective of the UFO flower, angel clearly saw that the vine house was pushed away, "angel" came out of the vine house and finally came to the UFO flower


    The whole process, not only the picture, including the flow direction of the air stroke, the wind blowing from the "angel" robe, as well as the flower fragrance in the air, are completely reproduced. Moreover, because of the unique ability of UFO flower, it deepens the sense of experience of some functions, especially the perception ability, which is stronger than angel''s own, and can make angel perceive more information.


    This is not like a picture of memory at all, but like the fully perceptual immersion virtual technology that Jon once mentioned and the earth is still developing.


    From the perspective of UFO flower, angel experienced the previous series of things again.


    But, as namitri said, when the "angel" in the memory suddenly turned his head to look for the peeper hiding in the dark. At that time, there was no abnormality in the perception of UFO flowers.


    The flow rate of the wind has not changed, the aroma in the air has not been hindered, and everything is normal.


    The only abnormal thing is "angel". It''s like a victim of paranoia who suddenly turns back and looks back and forth. From the perspective of UFO flower, "angel" is really abnormal.


    After experiencing the flower of UFO, the light spots around Angel gradually dissipated.


    Naimeicui reappeared in front of him: "now do you understand? In my perception, I didn''t find anything wrong."


    "Are you sure you''re really being watched?"


    If it had been before, being doubted by naimeicui would certainly make angel feel unhappy. However, from the perspective of UFO flower, angel has some understanding of namitri. At that time, "he" was really strange to outsiders.


    "I don''t have to lie. I do feel someone peeping at me." Angel: "and this is not the first time."


    Before, angel did not mention the previous two times because he suspected that naimeicui was a peeper. Now Angel ruled out naimeicui''s suspicion and talked about the experience of being peeped before.


    After hearing angel''s story, naimeicui also felt puzzled: "in addition to you, there is the bird, and other element creatures have not been peeped?"


    Angel nodded: "Toby felt peeped only the second time. Just this time, he didn''t feel abnormal."


    Nai meicui: "is it some kind of evil eye curse?"


    Naimeicui once heard from Mr. Feng about the abilities of some dead spirits, including the curse of evil eyes. This curse, which is also described in some horror stories, will make people feel secretly stared at from time to time. This feeling of being secretly peeped slowly accumulates, and finally can even drive people crazy.


    "I have some props that can resist and detect my negative state. I can be sure that I have not encountered any curse. Moreover, the evil eye curse is useless to me."


    Evil eye curse is the lowest dead spirit ability, which can''t kill directly. Even if ordinary people are cursed by evil eye, it won''t have any impact as long as they have a bigger heart.


    Not to mention angel.


    "If it''s not a curse, it''s just for you and your bird... Toby." Nai meicui: "is it a special visual ability that only the peeping person can perceive?"


    "The meaning of peeping is to be invisible to the peeper. But if you can all perceive his sight, he doesn''t need to use peeping."


    Angel: "according to our previous analysis of the peeper, it is very fast and has strong hiding ability. Will it be an Elemental creature with strong strength or special ability?"


    Naimeicui shook her head directly: "it won''t be an element creature. If there is such an existence in the element creature, it won''t deceive me."


    "What''s more, according to what you said, each other has already appeared in the center of the lost forest. Before, I was practicing in seclusion and my perception of the outside world has decreased; but now I am not seclusion. Once there is an abnormal and strange element energy in the lost forest, I can easily feel it."


    "I can tell you clearly that since you entered the lost forest, no other strange element energy has appeared in the lost forest."

 Chapter 2275

    As the uncrowned king of the tidal world, angel naturally believes in its judgment.


    "But if it wasn''t an Elemental creature, who would it be?"


    Is it true that extraterritorial creatures have come to the tidal world? For thousands of years, there have been no visitors from the tidal world. But after he came in, there were external creatures? Is it really such a coincidence, or does the other party follow him?


    When angle was full of doubts, naimeicui said, "instead of guessing the other party''s identity, it''s better to continue to look for clues and see where he is hiding."


    "If the other party really exists and spies on you, it is bound to leave clues."


    Namitri doesn''t know whether there is perfect hiding in the world. However, since the other party''s peeping can make angel aware of it, leaving aside the intentional behavior, it is enough to show that its hiding is not perfect, and there may even be great flaws.


    If you find a clue, you may be able to break through the dilemma. As for guessing each other''s identity? Just catch him.


    Naimeicui thought and immersed herself in the memory of UFO flower again.


    This time, namitri also pulled angel into the picture of the past.


    Angel kept looking at the memory of "angel" like a demon, suddenly turned his head. He was a little embarrassed, but naimeicui didn''t feel embarrassed and played it back again and again. It seems that the desire to catch the spy is higher than angel.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that if the other party really exists and comes to the lost forest to peep at angel, it is equivalent to invading naimeicui''s territory. Naimeicui has lived in the lost forest for so many years. Compared with other elemental creatures, she has a stronger sense of territory. She is suddenly invaded by hidden people. Naturally, she is very unwilling.


    After seeing it many times, naimeicui slowly said, "the perception of the UFO flower is my perception. Within the scope of the lost forest, there are very few people who can hide my perception. As long as you show a little horse''s feet, even if it''s just breath, I can find it."


    "But now the situation is very strange. I look for abnormal points from all angles and can''t find them."


    Namitri fixed her eyes on angel and asked again, "are you sure you don''t feel wrong?"


    Naimeicui obviously had some doubts about whether it was true or false.


    Angel was still very frank: "I''m sure someone must be peeping in the dark."


    Naimeicui took a deep look at Angel: "if your perception is true, there may be only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    "The peeper is not here."


    Seeing angel''s expression was suspicious, naimeicui said, "I''ve seen it again and again. There''s no residue of each other''s breath here, and there''s no abnormality in the UFO flower. Then in my conclusion, the other party must not be here."


    In fact, there is another possibility that the peeper has the ability to hide the perception of UFO flowers. If this is the case, the strength of the peeper will be above the legend. If it''s really legendary, there''s no need to discuss it.


    Angel: "if the other party is not here, is it some kind of long-distance exploration ability?"


    Naimeicui still shook her head: "even if it''s a long-distance exploration, there must be a source of fluctuation. But I don''t feel anything different at all, which can be ruled out."


    "If it''s not a long-distance exploration, what will it be?" Angel whispered.


    Nai meicui: "I can''t find the wave source, so the other party is very likely, not in this field."


    Angel frowned slightly.


    Not in this world, that is, cross-border peeping.


    All angel can think of is the shava in the nightmare world, but angel is familiar with shava''s behavior mode. Shava should not do such peeping behavior. Even if he does peep, angel certainly can''t feel it.


    Moreover, the peeper doesn''t feel like Sava.


    But if it''s not Sava, who can do cross-border peeping?


    Moreover, those who can do cross-border peeping should at least be legendary?


    Naimeicui seemed to see angel''s idea and said: "cross-border peeping is not necessarily a matter of two worlds. It may also be a matter of one world. If it is a matter of one world, then the strength can be achieved without legend or even some special means."


    "How can a world..." angel was about to say "how can a world peep across borders", but before he finished, a light flashed in his mind.


    "You mean the other party is snooping in the void?"


    If you peep in the void, it is really not a matter of two worlds.


    "Yes." Namitri nodded very readily this time.


    Angel: "but even in the void, it''s hard to do cross-border peeping."


    "If the other party is in the void corresponding to the tidal world... Or, to be more specific, the peeper is in the void corresponding to your position, then it doesn''t even need too strong ability. It''s possible to perceive you in the tidal world just by strengthening perception."


    Namitri''s words are not aimless. If angel wants to return to the real world in the void, he will sense the coordinates between the real world and the void at the first time, and this coordinate corresponds to the position where you enter the void in the real world.


    Assuming that the perception ability is more sensitive, it can sense the real world behind the coordinates through the current coordinates.


    However, angel can''t do it yet. He can only reluctantly sense the coordinate position. But if angel is promoted to a true wizard or specializes in training spatial perception, it is not difficult to do so.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "it is possible, but it is not easy to achieve this. Most importantly, the peeper must know where I am in reality."


    If he is spied in other places, angel can also say that there are spies in chubigg and Dan Gros. They secretly tell the peepers the specific coordinates of angel.


    But now in the lost forest, only namitri and palishanya know that angel is in the lost forest and clearly know the coordinate range of angel.


    Naimeicui has been ruled out. As for palishanya, even if it can go to the void, it can''t lock angel''s coordinates. You know, this kind of peeping has been done more than once. For the first time, they were peeped in the Roubo sea. Palishanya was still in the forest of green at that time and couldn''t peep from a long distance.


    "How to get your current coordinates is really a problem." Nai meicui: "however, the other party is snooping in the void, and it is only my guess. As for whether this speculation is correct, you can actually go to the void and have a look. Maybe there is a clue there."


    If you really find clues, you can judge that the other party must have some way to find Angel''s coordinates. As for how to do it, it''s not too late to think about it.


    "OK, go to the void." Angel nodded and talked about speculation. The more he thought, the more confused he became. It''s better to go and have a look on the ground.


    After Angel finished, he waited for namitri to open the void and pass through.


    However, namitri did not move, but stared at Angel silently.


    Time passed minute by minute, until the wind had blown the flying petals back and forth twice, naimeicui broke the silence: "I can''t open the void channel."


    With naimeicui''s strength, perhaps we can make every effort to forcibly tear the void by relying on the majestic natural energy to form a distorted void gap. But this gap will not be too big, and it is very dangerous. Even namitri can''t enter it.


    As for building a stable void channel, namitri can''t do it. Feng didn''t teach it at the beginning. Even if he did, he still couldn''t build it without magic as the basis.


    Naimeicui wants to go to the void, only through the passage in the painting. But the void corresponding to the painting is not the void corresponding to the current position, and there is still no way.


    Angel coughed twice: "in that case, let me do it for you."


    After angel was promoted to the official wizard, the first thing he learned was how to enter the void. After all, it was related to the great cause of escape.


    Because there is no need to hurry and there is no danger at present, angel does not need to consume precious magic materials to open the plane lane. He just needs to build the model slowly and open a gate to the void corresponding to the current coordinates.


    This process takes about two minutes.


    An ancient light door appeared in front of angel.


    Angel and namitri walked into the light door with their front and rear feet, and behind the door was the vast dark void.


    "Here is the sea of flowers on the clouds, the corresponding void." Angel said.


    When entering the void, angel took a warning, for fear that naimeicui would become a prophecy. There are really some peepers hiding here. But when he came to the void, he sensed his surroundings, and angel didn''t find any hidden creatures within the scope of perception.


    There is no void storm in the place of treasure. Everything looks like other voids.


    Silence, gloom, nothingness... Like chaos.


    Angel turned his head and looked at namitri. He wanted to ask if his inference was wrong. But I found that the Golden Snake pupil of naimeicui was shrouded by a faint green light, which turned into mottled light spots and gradually merged with the surrounding darkness


    Angel knew that naimeicui was feeling the surrounding situation at this time. He waited quietly without making a sound.


    After a while, namitri opened her eyes.


    Angel didn''t see any emotional fluctuations from naimeicui''s eyes. When he thought naimeicui didn''t find it, naimeicui said, "there are traces of abnormal fluctuations."


    What an anomaly?!


    Angel was surprised to come to a position with namitri. Under the guidance of namitri, he carefully perceived the residual traces in the current position.


    However, angel did not have the powerful and sensitive perception of nemetree, and he did not find any residual traces of abnormal fluctuations.


    But his eyebrows were bulging, and his intuition told him that there might be some problems with the spatial fluctuation here.


    Although intuition can''t be used as evidence, at least let Angel understand that namitri''s words should be true. There may be a real problem here.


    "Can you perceive the specific situation?" Asked angel.


    Naimeicui shook her head: "even the residual traces are about to disappear. We can''t judge what the situation was at that time. We can''t judge the situation of the peeper."


    ¡ª¡ªBecause there are really strange traces in the void, naimeicui also believes that there is really a peeper.


    After hearing this, angel looked slightly regretful: "now he must not be here... Endless void. It''s too easy to hide a creature."


    In other words, it is very difficult to find a peeper now.


    Naimeicui pondered for a moment: "it''s not impossible."


    Angel suddenly looked back at namitri.


    Nai meicui: "I don''t know what the purpose of the peeper is, but since the other party peeps at you again and again, I think the other party has a way to lock your position in the tidal world, and the target must be you. Do you think the other party will give up now? Since he has peeped at you three times in a row, will there be a fourth time?"


    Namitri didn''t say anything, but Angel already understood what it meant.


    Namitri: "I will hide a UFO flower here, and all you have to do is stay near the vine house for a short time until the peeper''s fourth peep."


    There are many variables in the first three peeps, which are uncontrollable.


    However, if there is a fourth peep in the future, when he already knows that the other party is hidden in the void and angel is on guard, he can reduce the variables, so as to narrow the scope of peepers, and even find and lock peepers.


    As long as angel stays near the vine house and doesn''t leave, he can control the position of the peeper in this void.


    Namitri leaves a UFO flower in the void, which can also secretly record the situation of peepers.


    As long as the biggest variable of "the position of the peeper in the void" is controlled, the peeper will be found sooner or later.


    "The premise of everything is that the other party will peep at you for the fourth time." Naimeicui looked at her and said, "are you going to try?"


    Angel thought for a moment, and finally nodded, "you can try."


    He had planned to stay in the vine house for some time to think about how to break through the void storm and enter the place of treasure.


    Now that we have met the snooper again and there is no conflict between the two sides, we can do it together.


    Even if the peeper didn''t peep at angel for the fourth time, he wouldn''t waste too much time.


    And angel believed that since the other party peeped at him one after another, it was impossible to stop suddenly. Unless the other party can find the hidden UFO flower.


    "As long as I deliberately hide, the UFO flower is not so easy to be found." Naimeicui said that at this time, the green snake tail gently shook, and a UFO flower floated out.


    I don''t know what naimeicui did. Not long after the UFO flower appeared, it began to become dark, like being eroded into the bone by darkness. Finally, it gradually integrated into the darkness of the void and disappeared completely.


    When the UFO flower disappeared, angel immediately felt it.


    Naimeicui''s words are true. Angel really can no longer sense the existence of UFO flowers. Even El MI can''t find UFO flowers when he converts his attributes into wood systems.


    "Those who can find UFO flowers should at least be legendary. It''s no use resisting legendary creatures." Nai meicui: "however, I still think that the strength of peepers should be less than legendary level, because legendary creatures don''t need to peep at you again and again."

 Chapter 2276

    In the following days, angel stayed in the vine house and didn''t go anywhere.


    Although he didn''t leave himself, he let Toby leave a lost forest on the way, and helped him bring a message to the lobers who stayed outside, leaving them in the green forest to wait for his return.


    When Toby returned, he also brought a reply from the lobors.


    Lober and other wind creatures did not have any complaints, including chubigg, who waited outside obediently. On the contrary, it was Dan gross who clamored to enter the lost forest. Angel naturally ignored it. He just regarded it as the Caprice occasionally committed by the bear child, ignoring and tolerating it.


    Except for Toby, angel spent most of his time thinking.


    He has been thinking about whether there is any way to bypass the void storm and go to the place of treasure.


    Even if you just look at it from a distance, does the place of treasure still exist.


    If he is still there, at least it can calm him down; If the place of treasure has been destroyed by the void storm, you can also stop and leave as soon as possible.


    However, he thought hard for a long time and didn''t think of any way.


    Let alone step into the void storm, even if it is just to let the spiritual force enter the void storm, it is impossible.


    Time passes in meditation.


    Three days later, a clear night.


    Angel still sat like a statue in front of the oil painting, motionless. In my mind, all kinds of thoughts are flying, and the ideas of flying around constantly, but even if the ideas are novel and jump off again, in the face of the stable void storm, they are like a wind that has not been blown up, which is useless.


    Angel rubbed his swollen Temples: "is there really no way?"


    There is no external cause and no connotation. The void storm is like an endless Rift Valley in front of us, which will never pass.


    This makes Angel even begin to doubt again: is the void storm the fish that missed the net in the game of fate.


    Did Feng not calculate that there would be a void storm at all?


    Frustration, helplessness and confusion.


    "Alas..." when he was defeated by this difficult puzzle again, angel couldn''t help sighing.


    He felt that he sighed more these days than a whole year.


    At this time, bursts of cold wind gently blew into the house from the crack in the wall woven by vines. The soft moonlight was also broken and torn by the vine cracks, scattering a room of mottle.


    Angel stirred his soul in the cold wind, and his troubled thoughts were a little clearer.


    He thought for a moment. Anyway, he couldn''t think of any answer for the time being. Instead of sitting here and sighing, he might as well go out and calm down.


    With this thought, angel stood up, pushed open the creaking vine door and walked out along the thick leaf stem of the vine.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I saw thousands of high clouds under the night curtain in the distance. With the night wind blowing, it came like a surging tide from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, the garden at the top of the originally clear vine tower was covered by thick and light clouds. Once again, a beautiful cloud garden has been formed.


    Toby, who had been dozing in angel''s pocket, was also awakened by the sudden cold wind outside the door. Looking at the tidal clouds, he chirped excitedly, flapping his wings and shuttling back and forth in the surging clouds.


    Clouds covered the ground and stars filled the sky. When Toby was attracted by the pure beauty, angel leaned against the door and looked at the real tip of the Rattan Tower.


    Behind the vine house, there is a slender vine bar three meters higher than the roof. At this time, the green vine bar is tightly bound by a green snake. If you can''t see the raised snake head, just from the color, you can''t see a snake there, they will imitate the Buddha and integrate into one.


    The green snake, no doubt, is namitri.


    During angel''s three days in the vine house, namitri also came three times, each time coming at night and leaving in the morning. It didn''t bother angel, just coiled at the top of the Rattan Tower and looked up at the stars.


    Just like when we first met, we looked up at the stars.


    Angel doesn''t know why naimeicui likes looking up at the stars. Maybe it''s really like what it says. When looking at the vast stars, she will feel more about her own smallness and want to get rid of her smallness. This has become the driving force of namitri''s practice day after day.


    Angel looked at namitri quietly, thinking about smallness and greatness in his mind, while the staring snake looked up at the stars.


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    Angel didn''t say hello to naimeicui, but after feeling a little sober, he was ready to return to the vine house and continue to think about the possibility of entering the void storm from other angles.


    Before entering the vine house again, angel looked at Toby in the distance.


    Originally I wanted to ask Toby whether he wanted to continue playing or come back, but this made Angel frown.


    Toby wore a white lace nightgown and walked through the clouds like an elf, but at a certain moment, Toby suddenly stopped, looked hesitantly at a place, and his eyes twinkled with familiar confusion.


    Angel noticed Toby''s eyes. Angel, who knew Toby like the back of his hand, immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Following Toby''s line of sight, there was only a curl of fog and nothing.


    When Angel felt confused, a nonexistent sight fell on angel so quietly.


    "This feeling... Is the peeper coming!" Angel knew immediately what had happened.


    What he had been waiting for, the creature hidden in the dark peeped for the fourth time, and finally came!


    And looking at Toby''s situation, the other party may first look at Toby. Until Angel looks over, the peeper doesn''t focus on him. Otherwise, angel estimates that he can''t perceive each other''s line of sight at all.


    After being peeped at several times, angel''s reaction was very rapid and intense. This time, he was calm, without any change, and his eyes were calm as if nothing had happened.


    However, hidden under the calm surface is the ring after ring of dark sound.


    Because angel was leaning against the door, he naturally used the vine house as the medium to slowly and gently release an information fluctuation.


    Others can''t see it, but naimeicui, the maker and owner of the Rattan Tower, felt it for the first time.


    Naimeicui did not show extreme behavior, but let the golden vertical pupils look at the common sight of angel and Toby.


    However, naimeicui is like returning to the memory of the last time in the UFO flower. There is no discovery within its sight.


    The tiny spores in the air did not feed back anything wrong.


    Since there is no trace in reality, there is no doubt that the peeper seems to look from that direction. In fact, its position is the void corresponding to there.


    Nami Cuiwei lowered the snake''s head slightly, and a slight undetectable fluctuation was sent back to Angel leaning against the door through the fine rattan.


    Namitri is taking this to tell angel that the action begins.


    After Angel received the fluctuation, without any hesitation, he quickly released the already constructed art of waiting to go.


    An ancient light door appeared in front of angel.


    Angel could feel that there was a slight fluctuation in the sight placed on him. Obviously, the other party also noticed that the light door opened by angel leads to the void!


    The peeper immediately withdrew his sight from angel.


    However, angel didn''t care about these details at all. The soul out of the body of the secret soul whispering, coupled with the speed blessing of the gravity vein, he rushed to the light door like a thunder.


    Naimeicui, who was originally coiled at the top of the Rattan Tower, also changed from a stationary form to a sharp arrow, just front and rear feet, and then ran into the light gate with angel.


    After a short period of weightlessness and vanity, angel and nemetree appeared in the boundless darkness.


    However, when it was suspended, namitri looked around and the hidden person had disappeared.


    But the energy fluctuations in the air are clear. This time, not only naimeicui but also angel could perceive the subtle and undisguised fluctuation.


    "He was here just now, but he ran so fast." Naimeicui''s perception has extended a long distance in all directions, and no trace of the other party has been found. Obviously, the other party has fled after noticing the light door.


    Because of their premeditation, when they open the light door, enter the light door and shuttle through the void, it is actually about a second.


    In just one second, the other party not only reacted, but also escaped from namitri''s perception range. It can be seen that the other party''s speed is very terrible.


    Maybe it''s faster than the wind creature called hupolio taught by Iser.


    If there is such a terrible speed, it will be difficult to catch it.


    When naimeicui sighed in her heart, she noticed angel on one side, frowning, as if disappointed that she didn''t catch the peeper.


    "Although the other party runs very fast, this time, at least we can know who he is." Naimeicui comforted angel that it could feel that the UFO flower hidden in the dark was safe. The peeper did not find the existence of the UFO flower. With the records of the UFO flower, we can know who peeped at angel.


    Although we can''t catch each other for the time being, as long as we determine our identity, we can make a targeted layout, and maybe we can leave each other next time.


    As she spoke, naimeicui came to a place in the void and gently waved the green tail shadow, a faint UFO flower, which slowly emerged from the darkness and rotated slowly in the void.


    Naimeicui didn''t choose to go back for the first time, but came to angel who was still stunned with the flower of UFO.


    Seeing angel still didn''t respond, naimeicui didn''t say much. She directly activated the UFO flower, and the light spots shrouded naimeicui and angel at the same time, and returned a few seconds ago with their eyes.


    When watching the picture a few seconds ago, naimeicui couldn''t help but float a trace of consternation in her calm eyes.


    What does it see?


    Answer: nothing.


    Just like the last time I saw the UFO flower in the cloud garden, looking back a few seconds ago, there was still a vast and invisible void around. There were no peepers, let alone looking for each other''s identity.


    If naimeicui could not clearly feel that there were still traces of energy left in the void, it even doubted whether it was a dream.


    Naimeicuiman looked at the records of UFO flowers again with suspicion. After that, it was again. I don''t know how many times, namitri still didn''t see any figure.


    Although repeated playing cannot determine the identity of the other party, it is not without effect. At least, namitri sensed that there was weak energy fluctuation feedback somewhere in the void. When the energy wave opened, it was just when Toby was watching.


    However, namitri can feel the position of energy fluctuation, but there is still nothing there.


    "Is the other party invisible?" With this doubt, namitri returns to a few seconds ago again.


    After careful analysis, namitri can determine that the peeper hidden in the dark is 90% likely to be invisible.


    After determining the invisible body, naimeicui began to keep looking back, trying to outline the outline of the invisible person through different information media in the void, including pollen guidance released by UFO flowers.


    After I don''t know how many times, naimeicui still didn''t succeed. When naimeicui was ready to go back again, angel, who had been silent, finally said, "don''t go back any more. I know who it is."


    Naimeicui was stunned for half a second. She wanted to say that the other party was invisible. Can you know who it was? But looking back, the other party has been paying attention to angel, and there must be some connection. Angel may have known him for a long time, and it is normal to detect the other party''s identity through clues.


    Naimeicui thought for a moment, but asked, "do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve just heard of it. I''ve seen it once."


    Although this matter has little to do with namitri, namitri also tried her best to help with the spy. Therefore, angel did not intend to hide, and directly told what he knew.


    Angel: "actually, just now I entered the light gate one step ahead of your excellency. At that time, I actually saw a little shape when the other party left."


    "You see his figure? Isn''t he invisible?" Naimeicui doubted.


    "It is indeed invisible, but it is only invisible in optical feedback." Angel: "in the higher energy horizon, it is physical."


    As angel spoke, he arranged an illusion in the void. In order to let naimeicui see more clearly, angel also specially let the illusion launch a faint light.


    Naimeicui clearly saw that there was a very strange creature in the illusion.


    It looks like a translucent shrem, or some kind of snot monster made of sticky liquid.


    Its body looks soft and prone. With the rhythm, the sticky liquid in the body will shake, which has a very elastic feeling.


    "What kind of creature is this?" This is the first time namitri has seen this strange creature.


    Angel: "this is a group of very special and rare creatures. Few people have seen them even in the wizard world. They live in the void and are called --"


    "Empty traveler."

 Chapter 2277

    "So it will take the bait?" Naimeicui looked at Angel suspiciously.


    After telling the story of the void traveler, angel saw that angel released energy fluctuations in the nearby void. Naimeicui thought it was to capture the trap of the void traveler. As a result, she felt it and found that angel only wrapped a short message with energy.


    The general meaning of the message is: if you have something, come directly to me and peep in the void, I''ll be angry.


    At first glance, it sounds like soothing a young child.


    "Take the bait?" Angel shook his head: "no, I''m not going to catch it. I just want to talk to it. Why do you come to spy on me again and again."


    Nai meicui: "didn''t you say that empty travelers are weak and timid and have no communication ability?"


    Angel: "indeed, the vast majority of void travelers may not have the ability to communicate with foreigners due to their IQ. However, the void traveler I saw before is different..."


    Just before that, the moment Angel stepped into the light gate, he saw a fleeing void traveler. Unlike ordinary empty travelers, this empty traveler is bigger and fatter.


    It was the special empty traveler who was locked in the golden Huawen bird cage that I saw at the boiling gentleman.


    Because he had been in close contact, angel knew that this enlarged version of the void traveler could communicate.


    It was precisely because Ingres recognized the empty traveler that Ingres decided to leave a message indicating that the opponent could come to see him if he had something to do.


    After all, angel saved it from the boiling gentleman. Although it was the request of the spotted dog, it was him who did things anyway.


    After hearing angel''s story, naimeicui asked, "will the special empty traveler in your mouth listen to the message and come to see you?"


    Angel spread his hands: "I don''t know."


    If the void traveler could remember the kindness of letting it go, he might really come to see angel.


    Even if it doesn''t remember grace, angel doesn''t care. As he and naimeicui said before, the individual strength of the void traveler is very weak. Even the enlarged version of the void traveler is not strong.


    Therefore, even if the empty traveler makes trouble again, angel will not be afraid. Even if they are advantaged and fast in the void, it is not difficult for void travelers to set traps to catch them if their peeping at angel does not diminish.


    It is precisely because of the bottom of his heart and his understanding of the "timid" character of the empty traveler that angel left these words that seem to appease children. Because of his tone, angel worried that the empty traveler ran away because he was timid.


    Naimeicui took a deep look at angel. Although angel said she was not sure whether the other party would come, she always felt that angel seemed to have a great grasp.


    Nai meicui thought for a moment and didn''t ask any more, but said, "whatever you want, since the void traveler is not strong, it''s only because of racial ability that she can peep through the air, then... I don''t care about it."


    Naimeicui put away the UFO flower and swayed to the light door: "I''ll go first. If you have anything, you can still contact me through the UFO flower outside the vine house."


    After naimeicui finished, her figure merged with the light door and disappeared.


    Angel did not stay in the void for too long, but strengthened the information fluctuation again and returned to the tidal world.


    After returning to the vine house, angel sat quietly in front of the portrait, still thinking about the empty traveler in his mind.


    The strength of the empty traveler is weak, and angel is not afraid. But Angel wondered why the void traveler came to spy on him?


    Namitri asked this question before.


    Angel''s answer at that time was: "maybe it asked me for something, just because it was too timid. It just peeped at me every time, but in the end, it still didn''t take the last step because of timidity."


    Although this answer is based on the speculation of the characteristics of the void traveler, there is still no way to prove it.


    Moreover, this answer also puts forward a hypothesis: Why did the void traveler ask him for something?


    To repay the kindness of saving it? Or is there another reason?


    In addition, angel also wants to know how the void traveler determines his position.


    Every time angel moves, the other party seems to be able to lock their position in the void. Is this their ability?


    For the empty traveler, angel knows too little, but there are many questions.


    These questions can not be answered until the empty traveler sees the information in the void and decides to meet himself.


    Angel shook his head and decided to let go of these doubts first. After all, the matter of the void traveler is a trivial matter that has nothing to do with elegance. Let''s continue to consider the matter of the void storm.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel fell into thinking again, in the dark void, a group of "snot monsters" that could not be seen by the naked eye appeared where angel left the message.


    These soft snot monsters are empty travelers.


    All void travelers are now surrounded by an energy ball.


    They are like newborn babies, curious about everything, especially the luminous energy ball rarely seen in the vast void. More importantly, this energy ball is not aggressive and releases a very gentle and comfortable atmosphere.


    However, this onlooking did not last long. A significantly enlarged and fattened version of the void traveler came from a distance.


    With its appearance, all the empty travelers who watched the energy ball consciously separated a path so that it could enter smoothly.


    This special void traveler came to the energy ball, observed it for a moment, and finally hit it gently.


    The energy ball immediately disintegrated.


    At the same time, the information stored in the energy ball fluctuated and began to spread in all directions.


    All the void travelers sensed the information, but the vast majority of void travelers did not understand the meaning of the information. Only the special void traveler fell into a burst of meditation after receiving the information.


    After a while, a voice came from his mouth: "he will be angry... It''s time to see him."


    The faint voice echoed in the void, and finally slowly heard the sound of hope.


    As the sound fell, the nearby empty travelers seemed to receive a signal and disappeared one by one.


    Only leave the eternal dark void.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tidal world, the day recedes and the night strikes.


    After a long time, another day passed.


    Angel still sat in the vine house empty, and he still didn''t have a constitution on how to step into the void storm.


    Feeling that it was dark, angel sighed deeply.


    The wizard world has lasted for countless years, and a large number of wise men have not found a way to step into the void storm under the legend. He is just a man who has been in the wizard world for less than ten years. He wants to challenge the authority that has lasted for countless years. Obviously, he is a little overestimated.


    "With my current ability, I certainly can''t step into the void storm. I''d better consider how to deal with this problem on the premise of Feng''s Bureau..." angel thought to himself that if he was still in the Bureau, Feng should have left clues to solve the answer. Since there was no green forest, he planned to return to Malaya iceberg and white Baiyun township, Maybe there''s a clue left by Feng.


    However, the departure from the green forest will be postponed for two days.


    Because tomorrow, angel will stay in the wilderness of dreams and let Sumi assume power according to Sanders'' agreement.


    Now it''s around 8:00 p.m., just four hours from the new day. Angel didn''t know when Sanders would enter the wilderness of dreams. He thought that he had nothing to do in reality anyway. He might as well stay in the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel stood up and prepared to go outside to find Toby. Ask whether it stays in reality or goes to the wilderness of dreams with him.


    As soon as he opened the door, angel saw Toby stopping next to a cluster of yellow flowers like bells.


    This row of yellow flowers is called blue bell.


    The reason why it is called "blue tone bell" is that its petals are initially blue, but as long as they are stimulated by the outside, their color will turn yellow, and the inner flower core bracts will make a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Each blue tone bell makes a different sound after external stimulation, just like a natural scale.


    Since Toby discovered the secret of bluebell yesterday, as a bird who loves music, he was immediately attracted by its characteristics and stayed outside. He touched bluebell of different scales with his beak and played "music" all night.


    Toby wasn''t bored until Angel pushed the door out.


    Angel saw that Toby was fascinated and didn''t bother immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and listened to the blue bell for a while.


    It has to be said that the sound of the blue tone bell is very textured. Even if Toby is a sound addict, he can combine the sound of the blue tone bell at will, which is not noisy, but very pleasant.


    But this kind of pleasing to the ear is only relatively speaking. After listening for a long time, the burden on the ear is still very heavy. Angel just listened for two or three minutes and couldn''t stand it.


    He stepped forward and interrupted Toby''s ecstatic performance.


    With Toby''s slightly dissatisfied expression, angel said that he was going to the wilderness of dreams.


    I wanted to ask Toby if he wanted to join him, but before Angel finished, Toby waved his wings and replied in a whisper: I know, I''ll protect you! Don''t worry!


    After that, Toby couldn''t wait to immerse himself in the musical charm of bluebell again.


    Seeing this, angel also understood that Toby didn''t want to enter the wilderness of dreams. It''s also right to think about it. Every time Toby goes to the dream wilderness, angel will arrange it to come to Gloria. When Gloria sees Toby, she naturally wants to pull him to train. For Toby, it''s better to wander around in reality than to be controlled and trained in the dream wilderness.


    In fact, angel can also let Toby not come to grace, but grace is Toby''s original master after all. Now Toby follows himself in reality. Logically, after going to the wilderness of dreams, angel still hopes Toby can accompany grace more, because grace loves it as well.


    Unexpectedly, Toby was afraid of entering the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel secretly thought, why don''t he change roles with greya occasionally, let greya play white face next time, and let him play black face, train Toby in reality and make it adapt again?


    But even if you change roles, it''s not now.


    Since Toby didn''t intend to enter the wilderness of dreams, angel didn''t persuade it any more. Instead, he went back to the vine house and prepared to enter the wilderness of dreams.


    However, just when angel was about to release his dream, he suddenly found that there was no music in his ear.


    The sweet sound of blue tone bell suddenly disappeared.


    Although he is in the vine house, because there are many gaps in the vine house, he can''t block the entry of sound, and angel doesn''t arrange the barrier of forbidden sound. Then why doesn''t the blue sound bell ring suddenly?


    Is Toby tired of playing?


    Or was Toby delayed by something, such as eating and drinking water?


    Angel waited for a while and found that no sound came in. He thought, put out a spiritual tentacle, and planned to go outside to see what happened to Toby.


    As soon as the spiritual tentacle reached the outside world, angel saw Toby among the flowers.


    Toby didn''t have an accident. Instead, he tilted his small head and looked straight at some place with his red eyes.


    This action... Angel is inexplicably familiar with it.


    The last time Toby was peeped, he did the same thing.


    Is the empty traveler peeping in the dark again? With doubt, angel opened the perspective of spiritual power. In the horizon of energy, angel looked in the direction of Toby.


    Angel was stunned when he saw the details.


    This time, it was not the empty traveler peeping in the dark, but the empty traveler who came directly to the tidal world.


    And there''s more than one.


    At a glance, hundreds of empty travelers appeared near the garden!


    If there is a wizard here, it is estimated that his eyes will fall off. You know, so far, the records of void travelers in the southern wizard community are very limited. It is estimated that it is mentioned in three or two articles. It is not a detailed description, but only mentioned that it has been encountered.


    No one has ever caught empty travelers, because their number is too small, there is no fixed scope of action, and their ability to escape is very powerful. Even if you want to set traps to catch them in advance, there is no way.


    There are hundreds of empty travelers in the records, which is absolutely shocking to spread.


    Among the hundreds of empty travelers, one is very special. Its body is more fat, and its position is also in the center of all empty travelers, just like a king guarded by an arch.


    Toby, on the other hand, was quietly staring at this special void traveler.


    This confrontation lasted for a long time until angel''s spiritual tentacle reached out of the vine house. The special void traveler seemed to perceive the spiritual tentacle, which slowly shifted his sight to the direction of the vine house.


    "Here I am."

 Chapter 2278

    Feeling the familiar fluctuations received by the spiritual tentacle, angel whispered, "it''s really you."


    The action of angel''s speech made the nearby empty travelers subconsciously step back.


    Angel frowned and didn''t speak again.


    It was not until the empty traveler around him regained his composure that he continued, "come in and say it?"


    After that, angel pushed open the door of the vine house and wanted to talk to the special void traveler alone. However, his action of opening the door and the "squeaking" sound of opening the door scared some void travelers back.


    These empty travelers were more cautious and timid than Angel thought.


    Only the enlarged version of the void traveler was relatively calm.


    Angel: or are you going to tell me right here


    The enlarged version of the void traveler pondered for a moment, and a wave came out through his mental power: "OK, I''ll go in with you."


    Angel was about to say something when he felt a light wind passing by. Looking back, he found that the special void traveler had appeared in the vine house.


    Angel doesn''t show it on the surface, but he sighs in his heart. He always knew that the speed of void traveler was very fast. After all, ordinary void traveler could escape in front of Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia, let alone this special void traveler. But even if he had an early impression in his heart, angel was shocked to see this scene.


    The speed was terrible.


    Angel took a deep breath, nodded to it, and then said to Toby in the distance, "stay outside and don''t scare them."


    Toby seemed to understand the characteristics of the void traveler, and instead of tweeting back as before, he nodded gently to angel. But even such a slight action made the empty travelers in the cloud garden a little timid.


    Angel believed Toby had a sense of propriety and said no more, so as not to scare the cowards again.


    Closed the door of the vine house.


    Angel sat opposite the special void traveler.


    Originally, angel also planned to build a barrier to isolate the external transmission of sound, but after thinking about it, the empty traveler can''t speak, and the communication depends on the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Before you talk, you might as well introduce yourself." Angel: my name is angel pat. I don''t know what to call you


    "The name is not important in our ethnic group. We all know who is who and we will never tell the wrong one."


    Angel gently raised his eyebrows: "but I''m not of your family."


    After a moment of silence, a slightly hesitant mental wave came: "well, if you have to have a name, you can call me... Woof woof."


    Woof woof? This word has no meaning in the general text of the wizard world. It is an onomatopoeic word, which generally refers to the barking of dogs.


    "Nice name." Angel praised against his heart.


    Although Wang didn''t send a message, angel somehow felt that his praise made the other party very happy.


    "Mr. Wang or Ms. Wang, can you tell me why it''s called Wang Wang?" Angel asked softly, because barking generally refers to the dog''s bark, which made Angel quite concerned.


    There''s no dog in the void... Well, there shouldn''t be.


    How did it come up with the name? Angel actually has a guess in his heart that needs to be confirmed.


    "We don''t distinguish between male and female. If you have to add a suffix, you can call me Ms. or Mr." Wang Wang paused and continued to convey his meaning with spiritual force: "this name is what the adult called me, so you must want to know my name. You might as well call it this."


    "The adult?" Angel narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand, a little out of thin air.


    An illusion suddenly appeared between them.


    It''s a spotted dog that looks cute and naive. However, loveliness is just its disguise. In fact, it is a living mysterious creature with unknown level and no low degree of danger.


    The owner of the spotted dog is Tim, the famous weapons minister in the nightmare world.


    "Is that it?" Asked angel.


    Wang Wang nodded: "yes."


    Angel pursed his lips. Although he had guessed, he still couldn''t help laughing when he really got the truth. He was thinking, do you want to tell him that, in fact, it was not the name of the spotted dog, but a meaningless dog barking?


    Looking at Wang Wang''s recognition and pride of the name, angel finally decided to forget it. Ignorance is actually a kind of happiness.


    After exchanging names, angel finally got to the point.


    "You were the one who spied on me in the void before? Why did you do that?" Although Angel wanted to know the relationship between Wang and spotted dog, he thought about it and decided to start talking from the main point.


    "We just want to find you."


    According to Wang Wang''s account, they spy on angel from the void, just trying to find Angel''s position. However, angel is always moving. In order to determine angel''s position, they peep at Angel many times.


    "How did you determine my location?" Angel was a little curious. Was there any mark left on him, so that these void travelers could lock his position in the distant void?


    "We can sense the general orientation of other creatures through the breath. This is also our survival means to escape the prey of the Liani demon whale in the void. I remembered your breath when I first met." Wang Wang paused and continued: "however, just judging by breath, we only vaguely sense the direction and can''t accurately locate. The reason why we can lock your position is because we got this."


    As Wang Wang spoke, he spit out a small thing from his mouth.


    Angel looked carefully and found that it was a golden hair.


    Almost at first sight, angel was sure that this golden hair should be his own hair.


    His hair was in Wang''s hand, which made Angel frown and his eyes puzzled.


    You know, after he embarked on the wizard Road, Sanders warned him that the first thing to survive in the wizard world is to do a good job of self-discipline, because sometimes your nail and hair can become the medium for other wizards to curse you.


    Angel also appreciated Sanders'' warning. He was very strict with his own physiological control, not to mention body hair and body fluid, even the pheromones sent out. If there were no special circumstances, angel would remember to clean up.


    So angel was very concerned about the blonde hair that appeared in Wang Wang''s mouth.


    Angel still remembers that the last time he lost his hair, when he was an apprentice, his hair was burned by the fire spirit in silent hill. In addition, he was stared at by the abnormal bogula who was persistent in "blonde hair". Angel simply asked his hair to be shaved.


    At that time, angel''s shaved hair was also treated and should not stay.


    When did you get that blonde hair? Where did you get it?


    Before angel asked, Wang Wang himself said the answer: "this hair is yours and the adult gave it to me."


    When Wang Wang mentioned "adult", he pointed to the illusion of the spotted dog in the air.


    "Did the spotted dog give you my hair?" Angel reconfirmed.


    "Yes." Nod your head.


    Angel''s face was confused. If the spotted dog gave it to Wang Wang, where did the spotted dog get his hair?


    Angel doesn''t remember that the spotted dog pulled his hair from himself... Eh, No.


    Angel suddenly thought of something. Although the spotted dog never pulled his hair in his memory, the spotted dog once swallowed angel when he was in sleepless city.


    At that time, angel saw all kinds of mysterious signs in the spotted dog''s stomach, which was also the premise of his later research on mysterious objects.


    During the period when he entered the spotted dog''s stomach, angel had a coma.


    If the spotted dog pulled his hair while he was unconscious, angel really didn''t know.


    Moreover, angel was not even sure whether the spotted dog only pulled out his hair and got his body fluid?


    On this thought, angel recalled that the last time minister nuka held a dinner in the mushroom garden in the land of Sinai, the spotted dog came from the nightmare world without warning. Angel wondered why the spotted dog suddenly came at that time.


    Shouldn''t it be because his body hair is in the hands of the spotted dog. He senses that he is coming, so he comes?


    Although this is only angel''s guess and has the confidence of putting gold on his face, there is no doubt that his body hair appears on the spotted dog''s hand. Maybe his guess is really possible.


    "Damn, take advantage of people''s danger!" Angel couldn''t help scolding in his heart... Although he was angry, he calmed down when he thought that it was an indisputable fact that spotted dog helped him several times.


    Wang Wang didn''t know that angel''s inner thoughts turned. He continued: "with your hair, we feel that your position is more clear. Follow your track and find here soon."


    Angel: I want to know, when did the spotted dog give you my hair? The last time I let you go at the boiling gentleman


    Wang Wang shook his head: "No."


    "Not that time?" Angel''s voice couldn''t help Rising: "you met later? Hasn''t it returned to the nightmare world?"


    Did the spotted dog sneak out of the nightmare world again?


    When angel was confused, Wang Wang gave an answer: "it was the adult who called me, and I passed."


    However, the answer is more confusing to angel.


    "Can you go to the nightmare world?" Angel asked with some surprise.


    "If the nightmare world is the strange world where adults live, I can go." Wang Wang said seriously.


    Angel: since you''ve been to the world of spotted dogs, can you describe to me what kind of world it is


    Wang Wang thought for a while and didn''t refuse.


    With Wang Wang''s description, strange pictures appeared in front of angel.


    Because of the call of the spotted dog, Wang Wang came directly to the spot dog''s territory. Although he didn''t go to other places, Wang Wang saw many wonderful things just in the castle where the spotted dog lived.


    Suck the air that will turn into puppet sound, cry and drop the rain clouds of plush dolls, statues whose heads will turn by themselves, headless cat girls who can dance


    In Wang Wang''s view, each of these seemingly absurd and uninhibited things actually has a very terrible energy fluctuation. In particular, the headless cat girl who can dance can''t move because of her inadvertent breath.


    You know, the empty traveler despises even in the face of the pressure released by Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia. In the face of a gentleman, the group of empty travelers can even unite against him.


    Not to mention, Wang Wang is a stronger person in the empty traveler, and his immunity to coercion is more terrible. However, even when it met the dancing headless cat girl, it was so frightened that it couldn''t move. It can be imagined how powerful the other party was.


    Perhaps, the peak of legend? Even... Higher.


    There are not many strange creatures like headless cat girls in the territory of spotted dogs. Although Wang Wang didn''t see it with his own eyes, he felt the smell.


    Even if Wang Wang is bolder than other empty travelers, it''s no big deal. In the face of such a terrible thing, he doesn''t dare to take the chance. After meeting with spotted dog, he hurriedly left the strange world.


    After listening to Wang Wang''s narration, angel can be sure that it is the nightmare world. In that strange world, angel could think of no other place except the nightmare world.


    "How did you go..." angel raised his head and was about to continue to ask, but he saw Wang Wang trembling, and his soft "snot like body" was trembling.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Angel inquired, he learned that Wang Wang was afraid... He just remembered the picture at that time, which made him afraid.


    Wang Wang: "that dancing headless cat girl is terrible..."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "in fact, it should not be the most terrible. You might as well think about whose territory you are going to."


    Wang Wang was stunned for a while and then reacted: "... Yes, the most terrible thing is that adult."


    Wang Wang looked up at the spotted dog illusion that had not disappeared in the air, slightly distracted.


    "Forget it, let''s continue." Angel wakes up Wang Wang: "can you tell me how you got to the nightmare world? Is it your ability or something else?"


    Wang Wang pondered for a long time before sending out the spirit wave of reply: "I can follow the breath, determine the target position and shuttle through the void."


    Void shuttle?! Angel has not never heard of similar abilities, but these are the exclusive abilities of terrible void creatures. They have huge bodies as vast as mountains and unimaginable shells, which can shuttle through the void. Otherwise, there are too many uncertain disasters in the void, and space shuttle cannot be realized with ordinary flesh.


    And Wang Wang''s strength is not strong. He has this ability?!


    "Is this your own ability, or do empty travelers have similar abilities?"

 Chapter 2279

    "Is this your own ability, or do empty travelers have similar abilities?"


    Angel''s question already involves Wang Wang''s privacy.


    Angel can also see that Wang Wang doesn''t want to answer, but strangely, after hesitating for a long time, Wang Wang still said the answer, even if it was unwilling.


    Originally, he was embarrassed to spy on Wang Wang''s privacy, but when he heard Wang Wang''s answer, angel was directly shocked.


    The ability to shuttle through the void, all void travelers will. However, there is still a slight gap between different void travelers in the shuttle of void, which is not obvious in ordinary void travelers.


    But if we compare the empty traveler with Wang Wanglai, we can see the great difference.


    Ordinary void travelers can shuttle through the void, but generally speaking, their shuttle distance is not too long. If there is a disaster in the void, whether it is a natural disaster or an invincible void demon, they will stop and take a detour.


    In other words, ordinary void travelers cannot ignore the disaster in the void.


    This is very similar to a wizard who uses space props or space magic to travel in the void.


    Just like the nail mother-in-law had to smell Ivo Shipwright was suspected to be confined to the reincarnation box of the dead. She immediately followed a large group of mechanical airships into the void to find the location of the reincarnation box, and this mechanical airship can shuttle through the void to some extent. However, like ordinary void travelers, they are bound to avoid void disasters, and the consumption is still very large, which can not be compared with void travelers with almost no consumption.


    And Wang Wang''s empty shuttle is different from ordinary empty travelers.


    If the ordinary void traveler''s shuttle ability is a weak ability based on the law of space. The barking shuttle belongs to the strong ability in the law of space.


    Its shuttle is a bit similar to the transmission array between potential planes. As long as you know the coordinates of the other side, Wang Wang can ignore most disasters and directly carry out point-to-point displacement.


    You know, the plane transmission array is at least arranged by legendary space wizards and magic warlocks, and Wang Wang directly replaces the ability of plane transmission with his body.


    Most importantly, its shuttle can ignore most of the void disasters!


    "If you encounter a void storm while shuttling, can you go straight through it?" Angel couldn''t wait to ask this question.


    Wang Wang didn''t understand why angel was suddenly so excited, but he thought about it and sent out a mental wave: "yes, the void storm belongs to a weak void disaster, and my shuttle can ignore this disaster."


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, a strange guess arose in his heart: should the method of breaking the game be on Wang Wang?


    Angel repressed his guess and continued to ask, "can the ability to shuttle through the void take others along?"


    Wang Wang glanced at Angel: "do you want me to take you to the world where adults live... Nightmare world?"


    Angel [] did not deny, but looked at Wang Wang with expectant eyes.


    "No, no hope."


    "Why not? Can''t empty travelers take people through?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Wang: "ordinary void travelers really can''t take people to shuttle, but I can. However, when I take people to shuttle, the energy consumed is very huge, and the energy consumed to enter some special world, such as the nightmare world where adults live, increases sharply. I can''t take you to shuttle plane."


    Angel had already expressed regret, but when Wang Wang said this, hope came into his heart again.


    "There is no need for plane shuttle. If you just shuttle a short distance in the void, can you do it?"


    Wang Wang: "it depends on the shuttle distance."


    "If you take me, how long can you travel through the void?"


    Wang Wang thought for a moment: "if I take this world as an example, I can probably cross the whole continent directly with my companions; but if I take you, I can only cross this forest at most."


    The forest area referred to by Wang Wang is the forest area of green.


    The longest part of the green forest extends for hundreds of miles. In this way, if Wang Wang takes himself, he can only shuttle through the distance of hundreds of miles in the void.


    Angel remembers that the periphery of the void storm is thousands of miles long. If Wang Wang is really allowed to shuttle, can he enter the void storm?


    It''s a little difficult.


    "What do you want to do when you ask these questions?" Wang Wang found that angel''s expression had been changing when he asked about the shuttle of the void, which was very different from his previous calm.


    Facing Wang Wang''s question, angel was embarrassed to say directly that he hoped Wang Wang would take him to fly.


    After all, before that, they had no friendship at all. It was obviously too much to ask for it now.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to suppress his palpitations. Even if you really want to make a request, at least you should know the intention of the other party and see if you can make a replacement in the form of transaction.


    Angel: "just a little curious."


    "Is that right?" Wang asked suspiciously So closely inquire about its secret ability, just curious? It doesn''t believe it.


    Angel did not respond to the question, but directly changed the topic: "last time I saw you at the boiling gentleman, I said a lot to you, but you didn''t answer. I thought you didn''t want to talk to humans. Today, it seems that I misunderstood."


    Wang Wang: "it''s not a misunderstanding. I really don''t want to talk to any human beings. If it weren''t for the orders of adults... Hum, I wouldn''t come here."


    Angel is actually very strange. Why does Wang Wang seem to talk a lot better than last time? He even answered the privacy ability of shuttling through the void. Now angle seems to understand Wang Wang''s words.


    "Is it the reason?" Angel points to the illusion of a spotted dog in the air.


    Nod your head.


    Sure enough. Angel whispered in his heart, "I asked you why you peeped at me again and again. Your answer is to find me."


    "You haven''t told me why you came to me? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Wang Wang gave a very clear answer this time: "the adult asked me to come over."


    Angel guessed from the conversation with Wang Wang that its origin might be related to spotted dog, so he was not surprised at this answer, but wondered: "what''s the matter with spotted dog asking you to come to me?"


    Wang Wang hesitated for a moment, and his soft body floated slowly and flew slowly towards angel''s.


    Angel was stunned. Facing the oncoming snot monster, he finally didn''t choose to avoid.


    Then, Wang Wang pasted it directly to his face.


    Literally stick face.


    Soft and elastic skin, like cold soft glue, directly pasted on angel''s face.


    Angel didn''t know what Wang Wang was going to do until a strange wave of information rushed into his eyebrows.


    This information fluctuation is like a line, directly across the material world and inserted into the depths of the higher dimensional thinking space.


    Angel thought Wang Wang was attacking himself, but the next second, a familiar wave came from the "line".


    "Woof, woof -"


    Naturally, this is not a barking name, but a simple dog barking.


    And the dog''s bark is very familiar.


    "Is it a spotted dog?" Angel subconsciously put his thinking fluctuation on that "line".


    The sound of "woof woof" from the opposite side became stronger and seemed to express some joy. With the frequent barking of the dog opposite, angel also determined that the identity opposite was definitely a spotted dog.


    "Are you talking to me now? Where are you?"


    The answer is still "bark", and it is the kind of soulless dog barking. Angel is very familiar with the barking of spotted dogs. At the dinner in mushroom garden, whenever Angel wanted to ask some questions that spotted dogs didn''t want to answer, he would make such soulless barking and show an innocent expression.


    This is very similar to the original Toby: "I''m just a bird and can''t understand your human words".


    Later, angel and Toby got along for a long time, and the bird''s language was full, and Toby no longer fooled himself with this attitude.


    But in the face of spotted dogs, it''s no good. Angel''s dog language is level zero. As long as spotted dogs put on the innocent expression of "I''m just an ignorant little milk dog", angel has nothing to do.


    Unable to get the answer from the dog barking on the "line", angel could only look at the bark still pasted on his face.


    Maybe he saw angel''s eyes shift, and Wang Wang slowly left angel''s face at this time. As Wang Wang left, the "line" inserted into the thinking space disappeared again.


    "What''s going on?" Angel looked at the bark floating in front of him: "should the cry I heard just now be that of spotted dog? How did its voice reach my mind? Is it nearby? Or is that what spotted dog asked you to bring to me?"


    Angel had a lot of questions. Wang Wang thought about it, flew back to his previous seat and began to answer one by one.


    With Wang Wang''s words, angel gradually understood the situation.


    It was indeed spotted dogs that spoke to him through the "line" in his thinking space before.


    That is not the "recording or message" of the spotted dog, but the voice of the spotted dog connected in real time like a telephone. The spotted dog is not nearby at this time. It is still in the nightmare world.


    It can be said that this is more terrible than Jon''s phone. It directly spans different worlds and makes real-time calls.


    And all this comes from the ability of Wang Wang, or the ability of the empty traveler.


    The group of void travelers has a very wonderful ability. They can connect all their peers through a special wave and integrate their thinking in the same system. Even if they are very far away, they can communicate in real time through this system.


    In angel''s view, this is actually a special network.


    A network that belongs only to empty travelers.


    Through the Internet, void travelers can know which area has a void disaster from their companions, and can''t shuttle directly; Where is the trace of the natural enemy Liani demon whale? Don''t get close


    Basically, before Wang Wang was born, the network of void travelers had only such a function. Because the IQ of empty travelers is not high, even if this group has such a magical network, they are only used to "survive", that is, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    After the birth of Wang Wang, it has an IQ that surpasses all other void travelers, so it integrates the network and gathers those companions scattered everywhere in the endless void through the network.


    Void travelers themselves are very weak, but when many void travelers get together and have a special network to command, life is much better than before. Even if they encounter some empty demons, they can win under effective command; You know, in the past, when they met any void demon, they only had to escape.


    Wang Wang has become the "intelligent brain" in the special network, so it is followed by more empty travelers.


    Later, Wang Wang came to boiling gentleman''s territory while avoiding a Liani demon whale. As a result, he was caught. Other empty travelers also integrated a large number of companions through the Internet to save Wang Wang in boiling gentleman''s laboratory.


    It can be said that under Wang Wang''s reform, this network has changed from the previous "disaster map" to a real "information exchange network".


    The spotted dog asked angel to get Wang Wang from the boiling gentleman because he liked this kind of network.


    Later, the spotted dog asked Wang Wang to meet him in the nightmare world, that is, to build a network that can be directly connected with angel.


    It is also very simple to build a network. Leave an empty traveler beside the spotted dog. As a cross-border intermediary server, Wang Wang can receive the information from the spotted dog, and then transfer the information in this network to angel, so as to build such a one-way network.


    The barking of the dog just now is indeed a spotted dog. Through the network built by the void traveler, he talks with angel from the nightmare world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Spotted dog let you go, just to build a network and talk to me?" After hearing Wang Wang''s explanation, angel temporarily put aside the wonderful abilities that made him very concerned about, and asked about the intention of the spotted dog first.


    "Network? This word is very creative." Wang Wang paused and replied, "it''s really just for me to build a network."


    "He didn''t tell you anything else? For example, what did he convey to me?"


    "Didn''t explain anything else." Wang Wang hesitated when he said this. The spotted dog actually explained some things, such as asking Wang Wang not to disobey angel and try to obey angel''s arrangement.


    Wang Wang didn''t intend to disobey the spotted dog, but he didn''t want to tell Angel these words directly.


    "Really nothing else?" Angel could see that Wang Wang had unfinished words, so he asked again.


    Wang Wang shook his head: "No."


    Angel squinted: "well, I''ll ask the spotted dog directly. You let me talk to the spotted dog."


    Wang Wang didn''t refuse and stuck his face with angel again.


    After a long time, angel silently pulled Wang Wang away from his face.


    He did talk to the spotted dog, but... I don''t understand!


    "How do you communicate with spotted dogs? Where did you learn your dog language?" Angel stared at Wang Wang.


    Wang Wang was puzzled: "what dog language, adults communicate directly with me."


    Angel understood when he heard this.


    The spotted dog did it on purpose.


    If you don''t talk, why do you let Wang Wang build a network? Let me listen to the dog?

 Chapter 2280

    Angel thought the spotted dog had something important to tell him, such as some gossip about shava in the nightmare world.


    But unexpectedly, spotted dog just built a network that barked at him. Although this network is of great significance from the perspective of scientific research and connects two different worlds, there are many places to study behind it.


    But from a practical point of view, it is of little use at present.


    But forget about the spotted dog.


    Simply speaking, angel is very, very interested in the ability of the void traveler.


    He has heard of cross position communication, but it is the first time he has seen cross position real-time communication. If we want to make an analogy, it is like the vast universe where the earth is located, which opens the real-time communication between stars. According to angel''s understanding from the holographic plate, at least when Jon crosses the wizard world, he has not achieved complete real-time communication. Even if the moon closest to the earth wants to transmit information to the earth, there is still a delay of more than one second.


    But when angel and spotted dog talked through the "line" before, he didn''t feel any delay.


    This makes Angel feel very magical. Even if the void traveler can become a super space time distance information receiving base station in the void, however, there should be a delay at such a long distance, but angel has no feeling at all.


    This makes Ingres have a guess that perhaps this ability of the void traveler is actually a higher-dimensional way of receiving information.


    It can be seen that the previous "line" can probe into the thinking space.


    You know, the specific location of the thinking space, even the scholars among wizards, is difficult to give a qualitative definition. But almost all wizards agree that the thinking space, like the land of the soul, is in a higher dimension.


    The fact that the void traveler can turn reality into emptiness and probe the "line" into angel''s thinking space is enough to show that its ability has touched the high-dimensional existence.


    Only in the higher dimensions that wizards do not understand, may this cross plane real-time communication occur.


    Thinking of this, angel also had to sigh that in the past, wizards paid too little attention to empty travelers.


    Although the scarcity and difficulty of empty travelers is the main reason, isn''t the arrogance of wizards the reason? The void traveler is too weak and timid to face any creature. When wizards see such weak creatures, they naturally feel that they have nothing to care about and study.


    Even Angel didn''t pay much attention to the empty traveler before.


    But now looking back, I can''t help but be dumbfounded.


    The individual strength of the void traveler may be very weak and have no attack ability, but whether it is tracking ability, void shuttle, or the exclusive network of the void traveler, it is a very powerful ability.


    In particular, the network built between void travelers is definitely a strategic discovery if wizards can master it. On this basis, there is a large space for operation and a considerable number of application modes can be developed. If the number of individuals of void travelers is a little more, or wizard scholars have cracked various mechanisms of void network, they can even become epoch-making supernovae.


    Of course, it''s too early to talk about this. Empty travelers will not be tamed and studied.


    Go back to their abilities. After understanding the various abilities of the void traveler, angel did not dare to underestimate them. In other words, after that, he would not underestimate any species. The weak is only relatively strong, which can not be seen by the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the meaning of spotted dog, it just lets you build such a network." Angel paused: "how long is it going to keep this network?"


    The underlying meaning of this question is to ask Wang Wang how long he will stay here, because Wang Wang is needed to maintain the lasting existence of the network.


    And angel also hopes that Wang Wang can stay for a longer time.


    The main reason is that he is greedy for Wang Wang''s ability. If he can stay with him, he may have a chance to study it in depth. Moreover, the void storm may also need Wang Wang''s support.


    Wang Wang: "my Lord didn''t say how long it would last, but I hope I can communicate with you at any time."


    Angell''s heart make complaints about it. Spotted dogs want to communicate with him at any time... Are they ready to exchange dog language?


    Although Angell was eager to get a good Tucao, he had to make complaints about the spotted dog, because it implied another meaning: if Wang Wang was willing to listen to the order of the spotted dog, he would not leave in a short time. Because only in this way can we build a communication network at any time.


    "It seems that you will be in trouble for some time." Angel smiled.


    "Trouble me?" Wang Wang didn''t understand what Angel meant at the beginning. When he reacted, he shook his head: "it''s no trouble. I''ll arrange a fellow to stay with you so that you can communicate with adults at any time."


    Eh? Angela was stunned, just arranging the same race?


    "Didn''t you say that this network needs you to build?" Angel wondered.


    "That''s right, but I don''t need to contact in person. I can let my peers contact me through the Internet... I''m contacting adults."


    In short, Wang Wang does not intend to be a receiver, but a transit station.


    Angel''s smile froze: "... I thought you would stay."


    Wang Wang hesitated and said, "I have a lot of other things."


    Wang Wang made up his mind from the beginning.


    Although the spotted dog told him not to disobey angel and listen to angel''s advice; But the spotted dog did not explicitly ask him to stay with angel.


    Because of some things, Wang Wang respects the spotted dog, but he doesn''t want to lose his freedom. In its view, staying by angel''s side and listening to angel''s opinions can not be disobeyed, which is tantamount to the loss of self.


    As the only wisdom in the empty traveler, if even it loses itself, the difficult fellow will be more difficult in the future.


    It doesn''t want to see this.


    But at the same time, he didn''t want to lose his promise to the spotted dog, so at the beginning, he decided to explain and leave when he was done. As for maintaining the network, it can be solved by arranging an obedient sibling to angel at that time.


    In this way, as long as you stay away from angel, you don''t have to obey angel''s advice.


    Angel didn''t know what Wang Wang was thinking. He also planned to try to stay: "but your fellow countrymen don''t understand what I mean."


    Wang Wang naturally knows that his fellow countrymen are not smart enough, but he has had an abdominal case before, so he is not worried.


    When Wang Wang moved gently, a void traveler about the size of Ch ¨¦ ng R ¨¦ n''s head appeared around him.


    In the horizon of energy, the form of this empty traveler is still soft, like soft jelly, but its color is not pure transparency, but a little more very light purple, just like light purple crystal.


    "It will follow you later." Wang Wang paused and continued, "you just need to touch the center of your eyebrow with the index finger of your left hand, and then it will know that you need to enter... The network."


    ¡ª¡ªWang Wang talks about the word "network" more and more smoothly now, and it also thinks the word is very appropriate.


    "I''ve taught it to understand this gesture. You can try it."


    Angel looked at the pale purple empty traveler. He found that after angel''s gaze, although he showed timidity, he did not retreat. This is much bolder than other empty travelers outside.


    Angel didn''t make a gesture, because Wang Wang was so sure that he thought he had said it in advance.


    "There''s no problem entering the network, but I usually need to give it some other arrangements, which are difficult to express with a single gesture." Angel tried to persuade again.


    "Other arrangements? What arrangements?" Wang Wang wondered.


    "I don''t know when the spotted dog will contact me, so it must stay outside instead of hiding it, right?"


    Nod your head.


    "If it stays outside, it is easy to have problems. Because your family is called void traveler in the human world. It is very rare. Many human wizards are very interested in you. If you see a void traveler around me, you may rob me."


    "In order to protect it, I must give it different orders, and at this time it can''t understand what to do? Even if I want to put it away, I need to give different orders according to the current environment, it still can''t understand."


    "This is just a situation, and the reality is often a combination of various complex situations. Just like when you shuttle through the void, you can''t always be smooth sailing, and occasionally you will be forced to detour due to disasters."


    "When there are all kinds of accidents, sometimes I can''t protect it smoothly..."


    What angel said is basically made up. Even if he let the empty traveler stay outside, he can cover his body with magic to avoid being found by others, so many situations are difficult to happen; If something dangerous happens, the probability has nothing to do with the empty traveler. After all, no one in the wizard world knows their value.


    And he said these words purely because he knew that Wang Wang didn''t understand human beings and made an information difference.


    Wang Wang felt a little reasonable after hearing angel''s words. However, in its view, what angel said is also solvable.


    "You can hide it, such as some open private space." Wang Wang looked at angel''s bracelets. It was very easy for them to find space.


    "If an adult comes to you for something, I will send a direct message to it through the Internet and let it take the initiative to leave your private space."


    Angel frowned: "you mean, it can enter my space freely?"


    Wang Wang shook his head: "no, there is a strong exclusivity in biological private space, which is different from the free space outside. We can sense it, but we can''t enter it directly."


    Angel was a little relieved when he heard this. It would be terrible if empty travelers could enter other people''s space wantonly. You know, there are many secrets hidden in his space, and even demons and gods. If something goes wrong, there will be countless losses.


    Wang Wang: "but private space has your will. When it shows an attitude of wanting to leave private space, you should be able to feel it. In this way, you can convey adult information in time without affecting your daily life."


    Angel originally wanted to say that he could not sense the void traveler in time at the first time, but Wang Wang obviously understood the characteristics of private space and blocked it at the first time.


    Angel couldn''t find other examples to refute at this time, but he was still unwilling to let go and continued to support dryly: "but things are changeable. There is always a time when it is needed. If it just becomes the network medium between me and spotted dog, it is undoubtedly a tool. You don''t want it to become a tool?"


    Wang Wang didn''t care about the logical loopholes in angel''s words, and said directly, "if you have anything to tell it, or you want it to do anything for you, you just need to enter the network, tell me at that time, and I''ll contact it to let it understand what you mean."


    That''s great.


    Angel looked deeply, his eyes watery. Wang Wang doesn''t necessarily know what he means, but Wang Wang has made his attitude clear - he would rather be a microphone than stay.


    When it comes to this, Wang Wang even wants to resist becoming a microphone, and angel can''t force it any more.


    He had thought that he would simply use force to leave Wang Wang. But... After understanding the ability of the void traveler, angel had self doubt about whether he could leave the void traveler; Even if you can stay, you must set up a trap in advance. And it''s easier to kill the void traveler than to trap the void traveler.


    But angel can''t kill Wang Wang, and he didn''t prepare the trap in advance, so force control can only run aground.


    But angel really wants Wang Wang''s help. After all, of all the information he collects at present, it seems that only Wang Wang has the ability to take people through the void storm.


    Angel thought and said, "well, let your fellow countrymen stay."


    Joy flashed in Wang Wang''s eyes.


    Angel then said, "I have a small request. Can you do me a favor before you leave?"


    Because he was not familiar with Wang Wang, angel originally wanted to have a relationship with Wang Wang first. When it was about time, he put forward an equal and friendly deal to let Wang Wang help him through the void storm.


    But now Wang Wang shows an urgent desire to leave, and angel can only skip the steps of narrowing the relationship and get to the point directly.


    "Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. I''ll give you something in return. As long as I can do it, you can ask as much as possible."


    Angel doesn''t know what Wang Wang needs, but since he wants Wang Wang, he can only show a sincere attitude and see what Wang Wang needs. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he will try to meet it as much as possible.

 Chapter 2281

    Wang Wang was probably the first time to be asked by human beings. At first, he was a little overwhelmed. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Now that angel has said this, he naturally won''t hide anything and said his request to shuttle through the void storm in detail.


    Wang Wang was worried that angel would put forward a request that would make it very difficult. At that time, he could not refuse, and it would be difficult to ride a tiger. However, after hearing what angel said, it was secretly relieved.


    It''s not too difficult for it to just shuttle through the void storm.


    Thinking of this, Wang Wang replied, "you can help."


    Angel was happy and hurriedly said, "what do you want in return? If I can do it, I will try my best to meet your requirements."


    Wang Wang shook his head: "don''t pay back. It''s not too busy."


    Wang Wang was restricted by the spotted dog and asked him to cooperate with angel. When he didn''t leave here, even if angel''s request was more difficult, he had to agree at this time. Moreover, the request put forward by angel is not difficult in its view.


    "Don''t repay? So you''re going to help for free?" Angel''s face is a little strange. Are empty travelers so selfless and helpful?


    Wang Wang wanted to nod, but when he looked at angel''s expression, he turned a corner: "it''s not free help. Just take care of it for me."


    The so-called "it" in Wang Wang''s mouth is the same family of void travelers who are prepared to leave it to angel as a tool man.


    "At the same time, it can be regarded as compensation for our previous behavior of peeping at you in the void."


    When Wang Wang said this, angel was relieved and accepted it with peace of mind. After all, for wizards, free is sometimes the most expensive, because free sometimes represents the replacement of human feelings, and examples of more serious consequences and even death caused by human feelings can be found everywhere in the wizard world.


    "Then please."


    Because the talk has basically been finished, Wang Wang also wants to help quickly and leave, so as soon as they are in harmony, they are ready to solve angel''s problem now.


    The door of the vine house, which had been closed for nearly an hour, was finally opened.


    As the creaking sound of the wooden door came out, a group of empty travelers outside immediately warned. In their view, there were all grass and trees here.


    Angel and Wang Wang came out.


    Seeing that Wang Wang was all right, the empty travelers were relieved, but they still didn''t relax their vigilance in the face of angel.


    Angel doesn''t care. He probably knows the habits of empty travelers. Because of their timidity, they have a strong delusion of victimization. Although some are too sensitive, this is also their way of survival. After all, if you are not careful, the threat of death will always accompany you.


    Toby was relieved to see angel come out, and fluttered his wings to angel''s shoulder. Then he leaned in angel''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Tobey is also make complaints about the empty travellers in Tucao. He wanted to "play music" outside. However, every time he touched the blue tone bell, these empty travelers behaved like facing thousands of troops. As a result, Toby didn''t dare to touch the blue tone bell behind him. He was afraid to scare several empty travelers to death. It''s hard to explain in front of angel at that time.


    After hearing this, angel gave Toby a gentle smile to help him smooth his hair.


    "I don''t know where the void storm you said is? Shall we go now?" At this time, Wang inquired.


    "Wait a minute." When Angel finished speaking, he looked at the floating flower floating in the sky in the cloud garden.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, in the boundless void of darkness.


    Naimeicui, who exudes a faint green light, looks at angel''s side. From the optical feedback, namitri didn''t see any creatures, but when it condensed the wood energy into its eyes, it vaguely saw a soft snot monster.


    There is more than one, and a large number of such transparent snot monsters are distributed in the nearby miles.


    However, the one around angel is the largest. I think it is what angel said, the only wisdom of a group of empty travelers.


    "Does it really have a way to shuttle through the void and even ignore the void storm?" Namitri asked.


    Angel: "no problem."


    Naimeicui nodded and looked at Wang Wang. She didn''t know what she thought. A golden awn flashed in the snake pupil.


    Wang Wang was stared at by naimeicui. He also felt an inexplicable danger and subconsciously tightened up.


    Angel looked at naimeicui with interest, and the snake letter vomited out. He seemed to understand what it wanted to do. He hurriedly said, "Lord naimeicui, don''t do anything superfluous."


    Naimeicui glanced at Angel: "don''t worry, I just want to try its ability."


    As soon as the voice fell, naimeicui''s green snake body sent out a glittering light. Under this light, even if naimeicui was in the void, behind it began to emerge the grand scene of flowers blooming and petals falling like rain.


    The originally beautiful scenery made Wang Wang more vigilant. When he thought of what naimeicui had said to angel before, it seemed to understand what he was going to face.


    "Let me see your empty shuttle." Naimeicui''s voice came from the glorious scene.


    With the sound, there is also a leisurely PINK PETAL.


    The petals also burst into light, with an obvious luminous track, flying towards Wang Wang.


    Wang can feel that the petals contain extremely high energy. If they are touched by the petals, they may be severely damaged. The speed of the petals was so fast that they came to Wang Wang in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Wang had no other choice but subconsciously launched a void shuttle.


    There is no obvious external special effect in the void shuttle, but in the field of view of energy, you can clearly see that Wang Wang''s translucent body began to be infected by darkness, and in an instant, it was completely integrated with darkness and disappeared from the original place.


    When Wang Wang appeared again, he had already arrived not far behind naimeicui.


    This is Wang Wang''s subconscious reaction. When you encounter a demon in the void, you will first shuttle behind the demon. Whether you attack or escape, you can have reaction time behind the demon.


    Wang Wang was just about to see what was going on here, when he saw a red pink light shining in the distance.


    Wang Wang''s eyes looked immediately.


    But I saw that the petals flying to me did not go to the place it had been before, but were stopped by a pair of hands.


    In other words, even if Wang Wang doesn''t shuttle, the pink petals won''t touch Wang Wang.


    The hand that stops the petals comes from angel.


    When Angel touched the petals, a large amount of pink light burst out in an instant. Wang Wang thought that angel had been attacked and was a little alarmed. After all, in his opinion, angel wanted to help it block the petals.


    However, the pink light did not last long. A second later, the halo ended.


    Wang Wang looked again at this time, but he saw that angel was not hurt. He still held the pink petal on his palm, but the pink petal was expanding at an amazing speed and finally turned into a bright red fruit.


    Angel looked at the fruit on his hand that was similar to the shape of the apple. Without much hesitation, he directly bit it.


    Although the fruit is not big, it is still a circle larger than angel''s mouth. It is reasonable to say that it can''t be finished with one bite, but the magic is that angel only took one bite. The bright red fruit is like a deflated balloon, which turns into pure energy and is swallowed by angel in one bite.


    "It tastes good." Angel smiled at nemetree. Although this fruit is not a real fruit, it tastes really good. The pulp is pure natural energy. Swallowing it into the stomach is only good but not bad.


    Naimeicui looked back at Wang Wang, who was still in a stupefied state. Then she opened her mouth and said to angel, "my fruit was not prepared for you."


    "Anyway, thank you for your gift." He knew very well that namitri said so, but in essence, the fruit was for angel. After all, what namitri wants to see is that Wang Wang shuttles through the void, not that he connects the petals and eats the fruit.


    Moreover, with the cautious and extreme character of the empty traveler, it is impossible to eat the food of strangers at will.


    Nai meicui didn''t reply immediately, but slowly swam to one side and looked at the bark in the distance.


    "It''s really beautiful to shuttle through the void, but can it really shuttle through the void storm?"


    Angel is not easy to answer at this time. This kind of question can only be known after personal experiment. So he waved to Wang Wang in the distance and signaled him to come.


    After listening to the conversation between naimeicui and angel, Wang Wang thought of the scene under the red pink light before. He probably understood that this green snake didn''t mean to hurt it. The seemingly energetic petals were not a means of attack, but some edible fruit given by naimeicui?


    Although Wang Wang didn''t eat fruit, he didn''t care. Even if he knew in advance that the petals were a cover for fruit, he couldn''t eat it.


    After temporarily reducing the alert to naimeicui, Wang Wang shuttled to him according to angel''s instructions.


    When Wang Wang came, angel directly talked about the subject. As for the previous scene, no one mentioned it again.


    Angel: "the void storm over there is the goal of this time. First, see if you are sure to shuttle through?"


    Wang Wang followed angel''s line of sight. As an experience of living in the void all year round, Wang Wang found the abnormality at the first sight of the void storm.


    First of all, the void storm showed strange periodic changes, sometimes spreading and sometimes shrinking, just like the ebb and flow of the tide. This is the first time Wang Wang has seen a void storm with such periodic changes.


    Second, it''s too clean.


    A void storm is a collapse of space. In that void storm, the space collapsed so clean that there was no residual space debris.


    Even after the "tide recedes", the restructured space barriers are as clean as a mirror.


    This means one thing: the existence time of the void storm must be a long time, because if the void storm only occurs for a day or two, there must be debris residues of the original void. Only after it lasts for a long time and repeatedly washes away the residues can it be so clean.


    Wang Wang heard from angel that the void storm that wanted it to shuttle lasted more than 400 years, and he didn''t believe it at that time. But now, judging from various signs, it is really possible.


    The void storm that lasted more than 400 years was the first time for Wang Wang, who had lived in the void for a long time.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Angel saw that Wang Wang had not responded, so he asked again.


    Wang Wang thought for a moment: "if you just let me shuttle through this void storm, there''s no problem. But if I take you, I may not be able to cross it."


    Angel had learned from Wang Wang before that it took people to shuttle more than a hundred miles at most, and this void storm was at least thousands of miles. With Wang Wang''s ability, he really couldn''t take him to shuttle directly.


    However, angel didn''t want to cross the whole void storm. What he wants to know most now is whether the treasure hiding in the void storm still exists.


    "Don''t take me back and forth." Angel: "you first shuttle alone to see if the void storm here has completely spread into one, or if there is pure land inside the void storm."


    Wang Wang: "you mean, the void storm here is a ring, and there is still a place inside that has not been invaded by the void storm?"


    Angel nodded. If the void storm also belongs to Feng''s game, then the treasure should not be destroyed by the void storm.


    Wang Wang frowned and wondered, "how could a disaster like void storm leave a pure land in the middle? I''ve never heard of it before."


    Angel: "you haven''t heard of a void storm that can last more than 400 years before? The existence of this void storm itself is very special. Maybe the interior is really hollow?"


    Wang Wang can''t refute angel''s words. The void storm here is indeed the first time it has encountered. Maybe it has a special place.


    Thinking of this, Wang Wang said, "I''ll try it first."


    Angel: please


    Wang Wang didn''t say anything, nodded to angel, and then his body began to gradually integrate with the darkness, and finally disappeared.


    When Wang Wang disappeared, naimeicui came to angel''s side meandering: "it has gone to the void storm?"


    Angel nodded.


    Naimeicui''s voice with cold texture came into her ear: "do you feel it?"


    Angel wondered, "what do you feel?"


    Naimeicui pondered for a moment: "this empty traveler''s empty shuttle is somewhat different."


    Namitri had previously observed other void travelers around. Some of them also used the ability of shuttling through the void when it threw out its petals.


    Naimeicui has traces to follow in their virtual shuttle, and can even judge the final destination of these virtual travelers through some energy fluctuations.


    But Wang Wang is different. At the moment when it shuttles through the void, naimeicui can''t feel anything, as if she really disappeared from the world.


    "Maybe Wang Wang''s shuttle is moving in a higher dimensional space?" Angel thought of the line that went into the thinking space and replied.


    "Higher dimensions?" Namitri doesn''t understand.


    Angel simply explained some wizards'' speculation about higher dimensions. In short, wizards attribute unknown phenomena that have not been studied and understood to a new level that has only a definition but has never been discovered.


    Even if there was an explanation, namitri still heard it in the clouds. Although its strength is high, it is only an element creature confined to the tidal world after all.


    Nai meicui: "higher dimension... What kind of scenery is there?"


    "I haven''t touched it, who knows?" Angel said so, but he unconsciously recalled the strange world where he had learned the illusory gate and the long "tunnel" he experienced when he used the special effect of the illusory gate... Will these two places be higher dimensional existence?


    Angel doesn''t know, but he still has a chance to explore.

 Chapter 2282

    The discussion of higher dimensions is only on paper after all, and can only be stranded in the end.


    After a while, the void storm in front began a new round of expansion and spread. Naimeicui looked at the rapidly expanding void crazy and whispered, "did the void storm really not invade the place of treasure?"


    The answer to this question, angel is not sure.


    But as time went on, angel''s heart became more and more inclined to the idea that the place of treasure was still intact. Because according to the barking speed, even if it goes back and forth across the void storm, that is, in the twinkling of an eye, it has not appeared so far, which has actually explained some problems.


    Perhaps it is already in the place of treasure.


    Of course, it is also possible that it encountered danger and did not have time to retreat... However, angel thinks that the possibility should not be high. The survival ability of void travelers is very strong, and there is an accident. Other void travelers around must be able to perceive something from the network. However, there is still no change in these void travelers, which means that Wang Wang should not have an accident yet.


    Time continued to move forward until another five minutes later, Wang Wang finally appeared in their vision.


    Angel was the first to find Wang Wang. He always opened the energy horizon, so he saw Wang Wang slowly emerging from the darkness for the first time. But simply speaking of the fluctuation of energy, angel didn''t feel it at all. The return of Wang Wang is the same as its departure, without smoke and anger.


    Angel: "what''s the result? Is there pure land inside the void storm?"


    Angel''s inquiry also made naimeicui find Wang Wang''s return, and his vertical pupil was flashing with curiosity.


    Wang Wang didn''t reply for the first time, but meditated for a moment before saying, "your judgment is correct. The void storm here is a ring, and there is indeed a hollow place inside."


    Wang Wang''s words brightened angel''s eyes: "how far is the pure land from the periphery of the void storm? Can you take me in?"


    Wang Wang: "it''s not far away. I should be able to take you in."


    At this time, the hesitation suddenly flashed in Wang Wang''s eyes.


    Angel also found Wang Wang strange and asked, "you seem to have unfinished words? This time you stayed in the void storm for a long time. Did you find anything?"


    Wang Wang thought for a while and said, "I shuttle through the void. When I get inside, I find that there is a breath... That makes me feel afraid."


    "Liani demon whale?" Angel subconsciously thought of the natural enemy of the void traveler.


    Wang Wang shook his head like a rattle: "it''s not this fear, but a kind of..."


    Wang Wang thought about the wording for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable description: "I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, after I entered it, I was shocked by the terrible smell and didn''t dare to move for a long time."


    Angel''s eyes flashed a light. He thought Wang Wang was exploring the treasure, so he didn''t return in time; Now I know that after Wang Wang entered, he was too scared to move.


    "How did you get out in the end?" Naimeicui also received the information fluctuation from Wang Wang. After listening to it, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Wang Wang: "I stayed there for a long time and found that although the smell was terrible, it didn''t have the ability to suppress me, so I hurried back."


    After a pause, Wang Wang looked at Angel: "although that breath didn''t hurt me, it''s very terrible. I can send you in, but do you really want to enter it?"


    If in the past, Wang Wang would not care about the life and death of a human being, but angel is related to the orders of the spotted dog. If something happens to angel, there is no way to establish a directional network with the spotted dog, Wang Wang must have something to do with it. Therefore, after thinking, it will tell angel the truth and warn him.


    After hearing this, angel didn''t give an answer immediately, but turned to naimeicui: "what do you think of naimeicui?"


    Nai meicui: "I don''t know what the breath is, but at least 400 years ago, when the void storm didn''t appear, there was nothing wrong with the place of treasure."


    Although naimeicui didn''t open the treasure, she had been near the treasure. The situation was very normal at that time.


    Angel: "that is to say, this breath appeared later? Did any powerful demon enter it?"


    Nai meicui hesitated for a moment: "I''ve been guarding here for many years, I''ve never felt the fluctuation of powerful demons, and the UFO flower has no response... Shouldn''t it?"


    Naimeicui was sure before, but after hearing Wang Wang''s words, she hesitated. Wang Wang didn''t have to lie about it.


    Angel was lost in a moment of meditation.


    Although naimeicui''s answer is not so sure, angel still believes in its judgment, and Wangwang doesn''t have to lie.


    If the external causes of demons are removed, why does the place of treasure have a terrible smell?


    Or did Feng hide something that could give off a similar smell in the treasure at the beginning?


    Because no one knows what Feng''s treasure is now, this is also a question mark.


    After thinking for a long time, angel finally raised his head and said to Wang, "I''m still going to go in and have a look."


    Wang Wang: "are you sure?"


    Angel nodded solemnly. He didn''t make this decision entirely on impulse. He thought carefully, since the place of treasure had not been invaded by the storm of nothingness; And the solution to the void storm, Wang Wang, appeared just at this time; In addition, Wang Wang confirmed that the distance it takes angel to transmit is exactly the distance from the periphery of the void storm to the place of treasure.


    It happened that angel had doubts. It happened that Wang Wang came and Wang Wang could send it to the place of treasure.


    The three happen to appear at the same time and are linked.


    This obviously can not be a real coincidence. It is definitely in the Bureau set up by Feng.


    Although subjectively, Wang Wang certainly did not know that there was a "bureau", because of the fate chapter written in Kyle''s book, it also passively became a role in the Bureau.


    Since everything is in the design of the Bureau, angel guessed that the horror of the treasure land is also a part of the Bureau.


    Feng arranged such an overall situation, which was taken into account in all aspects. Even naimeicui''s promotion hope was placed on angel. In the end, this situation must not be a dead end.


    Since it''s not a dead end, angel is willing to give it a try.


    Wang Wang saw that angel had made up his mind and said no more: "well, when the void storm shrinks to the tightest, I''ll take you through the hollow land."


    The distance between Wang Wang and people is only a short distance of more than 100 li. In order to avoid problems, even saving a few miles is sometimes crucial. Therefore, it is the best policy to wait until the void storm retreats to the minimum and take Angel back and forth.


    On the other hand, naimeicui didn''t talk too much about angel''s choice, and she was not stupid. She could naturally associate what angel could think of.


    However, even if everything is doomed by the chapter of fate, we should be cautious.


    "When you go in, choose the time when the void storm retreats. The smallest time you go in, and the same should be true when you come out. I have the rise and fall law of the void storm here. You might as well have a look. When you leave at that time, avoid problems." Naimeicui flicked her tail and a green leaf flew in front of angel.


    The green leaves hang in the air and stagnate in front of angel, and a large amount of information is directly presented outside. It is the law of the tide rise and fall of the void storm from the next few hours to the next few days.


    Wang Wang: "in fact, there is no need to remember. I naturally know the time to leave."


    Angel knows the meaning of Wang Wang. Even if it is in the place of treasure, it can contact its peers through the Internet and let other void travelers help it watch the ups and downs of void storm. Therefore, it seems that it is not necessary to remember a dead law.


    However, angel knew it and wrote it down seriously just in case.


    When time comes to the early morning, the void storm begins to shrink rapidly.


    Also at this time, Wang Wang motioned to angel that he could go.


    Angel nodded to Wang Wang, followed his steps and met him in the direction of the void storm.


    As angel gets closer and closer to the void storm, angel is also a little nervous. This was the first time he was so close to the void storm. He didn''t feel it from a distance, but he was very shocked at a close look.


    The collapse of space is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. There is no imagined chaos outside. In angel''s view, it is still very orderly.


    In front of his eyes, there seemed to be countless lines with deep light, which cut countless cubes. These cubes emerge one by one and collapse constantly.


    No confusion, no hybridity.


    It seems to follow some ancient and elegant rules, gathering sand into a tower, and the tower is broken.


    Moreover, with the retreat and contraction of the void storm, there is a more magical scene: the interior of the void storm is still collapsing; However, the space after the retreat of the void storm is rapidly reconstructed according to the law of the void.


    One side is destruction, the other is rebirth.


    Whatever it is, it has orderly and regular fluctuations. This strange scene made Angel fascinated.


    It was not until Wang Wang sent him a message that "the contraction of the void storm is approaching its limit" that angel suddenly came back.


    However, after regaining consciousness, angel felt something strange. In the depths of his spiritual sea, a strange rhythm appeared for some reason.


    This rhythm seems to resonate with the "destruction and rebirth" shown by the current void storm.


    However, when Angel wanted to find the source of this strange rhythm, it disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    What''s going on?


    In the depths of the spiritual sea, strange rhythm... Is it some kind of spiritual enlightenment?


    Angel himself didn''t know what it was. He just thought it was some enlightenment after observing the void storm from a close distance. Since he couldn''t find it all over, that''s all.


    What''s more, there''s something more important right now: they''re almost at the limit of the contraction of the void storm.


    "Ready to shuttle." Wang Wang said.


    Although the void storm has not completely reached the contraction limit, it is only 100 meters away from the limit. According to Wang Wang''s own estimation, the distance from here to the internal hollow place is enough, and there is no need to completely engage in extreme operation.


    Angel naturally had no opinion: "what should I do?"


    Wang Wang: "just stay still. When I take you through later, you don''t think about anything, because there... Forget it, even if you think, it''s useless. There all your senses will be sealed and your thinking can''t work at all."


    Before Angel understood the meaning of Wang Wang, he felt a wave like a tide covering his whole body.


    The next second, angel only felt that he began to "rise".


    This rise is not a rise in the sense of space, but a rise in a certain concept.


    During this rising period, he seemed to be detached from the material world and into a strange space.


    In this process of detachment, angel felt that his emotional module began to disappear gradually, from an sentient being to a ruthless and non qualitative existence.


    This feeling... Angel is actually no stranger.


    At first, the eye of heaven absorbed enough mysterious energy by hindering the fusion of planes twice in a row, and finally took angel to a strange world.


    In that strange world, angel completely lost the emotional module, just like a purely rational machine, and where to the weaving method of the illusory door.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the emotional module was stripped away from the world.


    If the strange world angel went to at that time was really a high-dimensional space. Well, as he guessed in his chat with naimeicui, the Wang Wang void shuttle may involve high dimensions, which is the fact.


    However, Wang Wang said before that when it shuttles, angel''s senses and thoughts will be sealed. This is different from the strange world angel has been to, where he is still in a normal state except for the emotional module.


    Or is there a certain difference between the horizon of Wang Wang shuttle and the strange world that angel has been to?


    When Angel thought so, he found that the feeling of "rising" suddenly disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the rising sense, angel found that his eyes began to become clear. When he looked at them, he found that his body was wrapped with a translucent water film.


    This water film looks familiar. Angel thought in his heart: does it look a little like barking skin?


    When Angel thought of this, an idea seemed to flash in his heart and looked up slightly.


    Then he was silent.


    It''s not like Wang Wang''s skin, it''s Wang Wang''s skin... Moreover, the reason why he feels surrounded by a water film is that he is basically in Wang Wang''s body at the moment.


    Angel raised his head and could even peep into the back of his small eyes from the inside.


    "So, I was swallowed by Wang Wang?"


    When Angel thought so, Wang Wang suddenly began to accelerate and run forward.

 Chapter 2283

    It''s a gallop, but it''s different from the gallop in the real world.


    It''s not so much a gallop as a special movement skill. Under this technique, angel stayed in Wang Wang''s stomach and didn''t even feel the fluid in Wang Wang''s body move.


    The reason why there is the feeling of "galloping" is that the strange space around begins to go crazy backwards.


    Although angel is in a belly, it does not prevent him from seeing the outside world.


    There are strange scenes everywhere, such as Aurora ferry, clear and turbid stratification, and the intersection and fusion of small groups of black and white butterflies. These scenes, because of the rapid movement of Wang Wang, retreat. When they become a fleeting picture, the surrounding scene becomes a fuzzy and colorful scene.


    Almost nothing can be seen clearly, only a wide range of colored fog can be seen, and the opposition and grotesque between bright and cold su.


    The speed of barking is still accelerating. It seems to be very afraid of the colorful scenery around it, moving towards a certain goal without saying a word.


    Angel was lost in thought.


    From the current situation, Wang Wang should have begun to "move" towards the place of treasure.


    According to Wang Wang''s previous statement, angel should have been unable to think and lost all his sensory abilities at this time. But this is not the case. Angel was hardly affected except that the emotional module was slightly suppressed.


    Wang Wang''s understanding of this place is obviously much better than angel. It should not be aimless. Under normal circumstances, angel may indeed follow Wang Wang''s script.


    But now the situation is obviously abnormal. How did this abnormal come from?


    Angel''s intuition, and the only thing he can think of at the moment, can only be related to the original extraterrestrial eye.


    Perhaps it was because he was brought to the strange world by the eye of heaven and stayed there for a long time, so he was immune to the current situation. That''s not what Wang Wang said.


    But is this really the strange world that the eye of heaven once took angel to?


    A bit, but not all.


    The reason why it is like this is because angel was also "rising", and there was a problem with the emotional module in the process of rising. But the difference is that the original emotional module was finally completely stripped, and at this time, although his emotional module was suppressed, it was not lost.


    However, angel does not think that the strange world brought by the eye of heaven is two different spaces from the strange world at this time.


    He prefers that it is indeed the same strange world, but the place where angel went last time is more in-depth, or the place where angel went last time is a complete version of high-dimensional space; At this time, the space where Wang Wang takes him is between the two, the gap between the real world and the high-dimensional space.


    Only in this case can we explain why his emotional module is only suppressed, not deprived.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause it''s not deep enough.


    On the other hand, Wang Wang doesn''t know that angel is thinking about the truth of this space at this time. It still runs away.


    Its trajectory bypasses the surrounding visions, including those strange wonders and the surrounding color fog. Because it knows how terrible these seemingly harmless visions are.


    When he first entered this strange world, his natural inspiration told him not to touch these visions.


    At first, the young and ignorant Wang Wang followed his own inspiration omen. Later, because he was too curious, he touched a white butterfly that didn''t make him feel too threatening.


    The end... The white butterfly entered Wang Wang''s body and quickly stirred its wings to destroy everything in Wang Wang''s body.


    It''s like a terrible destructive virus that dies when it''s touched.


    Fortunately, Wang Wang noticed that after the white butterfly entered the body, he cut half of his body at the first time. The half of the body with the white butterfly was ruined and died in a short time, while the other half of the body survived.


    And this is just a vision that makes Wang Wang feel the weakest threat.


    Even the white butterfly has caused such terrible damage. What about other visions? Wang Wang can''t imagine and won''t try again.


    Fortunately, when shuttling through this strange world, as long as there is a given direction or a given coordinate, it will naturally divide a road for it to pass. On this road, there are basically no anomalies.


    Therefore, Wang Wang can pass here unimpeded.


    Of course, this road is not really safe, and there will be some small problems occasionally, but this is the end of not abiding by the rules. As long as you abide by the rules here, there will be no problem.


    Wang Wang naturally abides by the rules very much, but to his surprise, even if he abides by the rules here this time, an accident happened¡ª¡ª


    Just as Wang Wang''s heart was "flying" without distractions, a small piece of red fog suddenly appeared in the empty passage in front of him.


    Wang Wang was also startled by the red fog. Fortunately, he was very cautious in the strange world and his reaction speed was very fast. A quick lift, shuttle and fall can be regarded as avoiding the red fog.


    Back on track, before Wang Wang felt afraid or happy, a new situation appeared again.


    Spikes in the shape of spikes pierced in from both sides of the channel to form a transverse thorn forest.


    These spikes are full of horror. Wang Wang knows that once he touches these spikes, his end is definitely more terrible than that of touching a white butterfly.


    And now I can''t go back. The road when I came has been blocked by a vision. We can''t go back to the outside, because the distance is estimated. The outside is still in the void storm. Once we go out, it and angel will be blown to powder by the void storm.


    At present, the only way out is to rely on the body method and position to avoid this thorny forest.


    The road behind him had begun to collapse. Wang Wang dared not hesitate and rushed into the horizontal thorn forest. Its body method is very flexible. Among all kinds of spikes, it barely finds a way to accommodate its body shape.


    In angel''s view, Wang Wang is like a thief who goes to steal the secret treasure of the museum. In the hall in front of the secret treasure, he dodges the countless red ropes hanging bells around him.


    Wang Wang also performed very well. He didn''t touch any "red rope" and didn''t wake up the bell.


    Just according to the passage that must have ups and downs in the script, even if the thief avoids the red rope array and comes to the secret treasure, it is likely to trigger some mechanisms, which are often fatal. Even if there is no mechanism, it may fall from the sky and meet other customs guards.


    When Angel thought so, Wang Wang had passed through the thorn forest. After Wang Wang breathed a long sigh of relief, he suddenly found that strange things appeared not far ahead, and this time it was even more terrible.


    Over the road, there is a shadow that stretches for an unknown length, and the shadow is falling slowly.


    It doesn''t need to calculate the speed of the shadow falling. It knows that even if it shuttles with all its strength, it is difficult to cross the channel before the shadow falls.


    Moreover, no one knows how long the shadow is. It may cover the whole channel behind.


    There is a shadow in front and a road collapse behind.


    Wang Wang was trapped in the middle of the road for a time.


    It did not expect that this shuttle was so ill fated, and it had no way to survive if it went on according to the current situation.


    Unable to escape, unable to retreat... Even more unable to move forward.


    What the hell is going on? For the first time, Wang Wang was in despair.


    Perhaps because of the emotional repression of this strange world, the despair did not last too long, and Wang Wang returned to reason again. In rational thinking, Wang Wang suddenly thought of something.


    It jerked its soft body and pulled the location of its eyes directly to its stomach in a "twisting" posture.


    Wang Wang saw the man in his stomach through this gesture.


    The man in his stomach is blinking his eyes at him.


    blink?! Wang Wang suddenly returned to his mind and immediately sent a message like angel¡ª¡ª Fortunately, angel is in his body, and his body fluid can be used as a transmission medium to convey information to angel.


    "Why are you awake?"


    Without waiting for angel''s answer, the second message of Wang Wang came, and an urgent tone appeared in angel''s mind: "put down the others first. Are you thinking in your mind? If so, stop and don''t think about anything. Otherwise, we will die!"


    Wang Wang said, and his body had rushed to the shadow covered channel in the distance. Because if we don''t run, the vision behind us will catch up.


    As soon as he enters the shadow covered area, Wang Wang feels unprecedented pressure.


    Although the shadow has not yet completely fallen, the death threat of hanging a sword on top of its head has been rooted in its consciousness.


    Wang Wang doesn''t know whether this shadow is related to angel, but now it can only place its hope on angel. While venting its thinking, Wang Wang sends a message to Angel: "don''t think about anything, don''t think about anything."


    What Wang Wang doesn''t know is that its bewildered chatter sometimes becomes an anchor to open "new thinking".


    Of course, this is the case of ordinary people.


    For a wizard like angel, he can put aside external distractions and enter meditation at any time. Naturally, he will not be affected by the barking magic sound.


    Although Angel didn''t know why Wang Wang suddenly asked him not to think about any problems, Wang Wang was so urgent and said that "he might die", angel naturally didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    He quickly put away the apes and Italian horses, excluded all the "Museum thieves" he had thought before, and his mind suddenly became empty.


    At the moment, the shadow of the outside world has fallen by more than half, and the height of the channel is only one-third of that before.


    Wang Wang has been running close to another vision below, but even so, he doesn''t see the end of the shadow in front of him.


    Maybe the shadow really covers all the roads ahead.


    Just when Wang Wang thought he might have to explain today, the shadow suddenly stopped falling.


    Through a special perspective, Wang Wang saw angel with his eyes closed and deep thoughts, and immediately understood that angel had restrained his thoughts.


    Wang Wang did not dare to be distracted, nor did he dare to disturb angel. What he can do now is to run quickly, stay away from the shadow and reach the end of the channel as soon as possible.


    Wang Wang ran for a long time. In its concept of time, the length of this channel was even extended for countless miles.


    Finally, Wang Wang came to the familiar coordinates.


    The corresponding outside world here is no longer a void storm, but a hollow place in the inner ring of the void storm. It''s also where angel is going.


    Wang Wang left this strange world without hesitation.


    When leaving, Wang Wang looked up at the top. The shadow still existed, and he still didn''t know how long it lasted.


    In other words, its previous guess was right. The shadow ran through the whole channel. Fortunately, it stopped angel from thinking in time, otherwise there would be big problems.


    Sink... Sink


    This "sinking" corresponds to the initial "rising". Rising is a special sublimation, while sinking is more like a divine fall.


    The suppressed emotional modules begin to recover rapidly until they are completely normal.


    At the same time, angel also felt that the surrounding liquid began to fade slowly until he re perceived the existence of emptiness.


    Angel opened his eyes and felt a sense of oppression from afar for the first time.


    However, the sense of oppression is not strong for the time being, even stronger than the feeling of being stared at by Wang Wang.


    "Here we are?" Angel hesitated and said.


    Wang Wang still stared at angel and didn''t answer. However, from his surrounding perception and seeing the void storm not far away, angel can confirm that they have left the strange world and returned to the void.


    "Just now... What happened?" Angel paused: "thinking, can it lead to any serious consequences?"


    Wang Wang, who kept silent all the time, finally said, "before I began to shuttle through the void, I said, don''t think about things. Because there, as long as you think, you will trigger the surrounding visions. As long as you touch the visions, even the visions that make me feel the least threatening are enough to completely annihilate us."


    "Is that shadow a vision?"


    "Not only the shadow, but also the red fog and a large number of spikes encountered before are visions." Speaking of this, Wang Wang added: "in the past, there was no."


    That is to say, all these visions are produced by angel''s thinking.


    Angel now understands why Wang Wang was so urgent that he stopped thinking, because it would really cause terrible consequences.


    Thinking of the endless shadow, angel couldn''t help showing his expression for the rest of his life.


    With a long sigh of relief, angel showed an apology to Wang Wang and sincerely expressed his apology.


    Wang Wang didn''t mean to blame angel, because it also understood that at the beginning, it also had responsibility because it ignored and didn''t explain the consequences clearly; In addition, the result is perfect, even Wang Wang.


    It is more curious than blame¡ª¡ª


    "Why aren''t you affected?"

 Chapter 2284

    Wang Wang doesn''t know much about that strange space, but since its birth, it has been dealing with it and knows all kinds of rules there.


    These rules are iron rules that cannot be violated, and are completely different from the void code.


    For example, the concept of time is more similar to a subtle measure in strange space. It is like the line of the vertical axis on the coordinate axis, which is sometimes stretched and sometimes bent. Although the total time-consuming horizontal axis is the same, the biological sense in the coordinate axis is very different.


    For example, in this shuttle, Wang Wang''s body feeling has been shuttling through strange space for at least three to five minutes. But if you look at the empty time, it may only be a few seconds or more.


    For another example, there is nothing wrong with the concept of thinking in the void, but in the strange space, it is like a special symbol, which will attract another opposite symbol of its own nature, and the opposite symbol often represents an incomprehensible danger in the strange space.


    Therefore, you can''t think in strange space, which will lead to unpredictable consequences.


    However, perhaps because of the different rules of time and space, or for other reasons, creatures entering strange space will enter a "static" state that can''t think. This static state is similar to "time stop". In this state, all perception will stop, let alone thinking.


    Wang Wang knew this. When he took angel to shuttle, he didn''t explain the iron rule of strange space in detail, because it seemed that angel couldn''t think when he entered strange space. But what it didn''t expect was that the reality was different from what it thought. Angel could not only think but also perceive, which almost led to irreparable consequences.


    Before, in strange space, because of the crisis, there was no time to explore the reason. But now that he has returned to the void, Wang Wang is naturally curious. What happened here?


    Because of its special talent and physique, it can bypass some iron rules of strange space to a certain extent. How does angel do it? Why has he not been affected by these iron rules?


    In the face of Wang Wang''s doubts, angel himself can''t give an absolute answer.


    His own guess is still related to the experience of the eye of heaven.


    But this is only speculation and has no basis. Moreover, it is impossible for angel to tell others about the outer eye and the illusory door, even if the "other" is just an empty traveler.


    Therefore, angel thought and put on a look of doubt: "I don''t know why."


    He is not acting, because this is really what he feels in his heart.


    Wang Wang thought for a moment. In fact, his selfishness also tends to believe in angel. Because from the point that angel would think wildly in strange space, we can know that he entered there for the first time, otherwise he could not abide by the rules there.


    Since it is the first time to enter there, you may not know the reason.


    "Maybe it''s your talent and special physique?" Wang Wang thought and said.


    "I''m just an ordinary wizard. I may have a talent for practice, but I personally don''t feel the talent in that strange space." What angel said was also from his heart. When he was in strange space, he didn''t feel that his body was special.


    But Wang Wang doesn''t think so.


    Being able to think and feel in strange space is actually very special.


    As for angel saying he is a very ordinary wizard? Wang Wang doesn''t believe it. If angel is ordinary, how can a spotted dog be so concerned about him? Moreover, it did not forget that the boiling gentleman, who was so terrible that he was indifferent even to the void natural disaster of Liani magic whale, respected angel.


    There must be something special about angel.


    However, because of the warning of spotted dog, Wang Wang didn''t dare to ask, so he could only hide the idea in his heart silently. Hope to secretly observe angel''s situation through the Internet and the same family who stays with angel in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Because angel really doesn''t look like a person who knows strange space. Wang Wang can only put it aside for a while even if he has doubts in his heart.


    Angel was curious about the strange world. He tried to get the answer from Wang Wang, but Wang Wang didn''t know much. Because of its long-term contact, it knows some iron rules that cannot be violated, but Wang Wang can''t analyze the world from a macro perspective or observe the bottom rules of that space from a micro perspective.


    In addition, being in the land of treasure, the situation is also very delicate. Angel can only temporarily put down his curiosity about the strange world and focus on the present.


    Angel looked up and looked around. Except that the void storm behind him was telling angel that their position had changed, the external environment was no different from other voids.


    The same dark. It cannot touch the sky or the earth. It is empty and deep.


    However, it is not completely abnormal.


    Angel looked deep into the dark void: there came waves of oppression, which could not be felt in other voids.


    Wang Wang also noticed what angel saw. He was afraid and said, "it''s this breath. It makes me feel far more afraid than the Liani demon whale... I didn''t even dare to move before I came here."


    Angle didn''t feel the breath Wang Wang said. He only felt a sense of oppression.


    Moreover, angel vaguely felt familiar with this sense of oppression.


    He thought for a moment, but he didn''t know where the sense of familiarity came from.


    "It should be that the distance is too far away, which makes my perception a little weak. Maybe I can''t know until I get closer?" Angel whispered.


    Wang Wang: "you want to get close?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, my destination this time is deep over there. I''ll go and have a look anyway."


    After a pause, angel turned and looked at Wang Wang: "are you going with me? Or are you waiting here for me to come back?"


    Wang Wang thought for a moment, and finally said, "I''d better go with you. If there''s any danger, at least I can take you back and forth."


    Wang Wang prefers to stay where he is and wait, but he is still around angel. Once angel has a problem, the spotted dog will blame him.


    At least, he didn''t want anything to happen to Angel until he left.


    So even if it sensed the terrible smell that made it tremble, it planned to follow angel first.


    Angel smiled and thanked, "then please."


    The dark void looks boundless. But Angel knew that this seemingly calm void without waves would not be too large, and it was estimated that it would be hundreds of miles around.


    The upper and lower parts seem to be empty, but as long as you go up or down for a period of time, you will inevitably encounter a void storm to intercept.


    They now seem to be in the inner hollow of a hollow circle.


    After a moment of careful perception, angel chose the source and direction of the sense of oppression and flew over with Wang Wang.


    For fear of traps or accidents, angel did not fly at full speed, but slightly faster than normal. Wang Wang has no opinion about this, because the closer it is to the interior, the more terrible it will be. The current speed allows it to adapt for a certain time and will not collapse immediately.


    After flying for about half an hour, the emptiness has not changed all the way, and the trap of angel''s imagination does not exist.


    Maybe Feng finally has a conscience? No more trickery trap, but really let him find the treasure?


    Angel doubted Feng''s lower limit, but at least there was no problem at the moment.


    As they go deeper and deeper, the sense of oppression becomes stronger and stronger. Although it has not had a real impact on angel, if it continues to strengthen, it may be difficult to do anything.


    Angel had already noticed that the barking at this time did not know whether it was caused by a sense of threat or oppression, and his whole body was trembling. There is still a long way to go from the source of the sense of oppression.


    "Can you still insist? If not, you can hide in my space bracelet." Angel said.


    Wang Wang shook his head without hesitation, although he was shaking violently. "No... No."


    Angel nodded without much persuasion and continued to go deep.


    At first they still had communication, but now the bark trembled badly, and the communication was naturally cut off.


    Silent forward, and after about an hour.


    That invariable dark void finally appeared a different color.


    Angel saw that in the dark depths, there seemed to be a light spot. Because it is too far away, like a faint floating star.


    If it were elsewhere, angel might ignore it. But here is the void, the eternal dark crevice. When I see the light spot, even if it is dark, it is extremely bright.


    Like a black dot on white paper, attention will naturally focus on it.


    Although we don''t know what the light spot is at present, since there has been a change, it may be related to the place of the treasure... Will it be the place of the treasure?


    In this vast void, I am not afraid of change, just afraid of no change. Because of the appearance of the light spot, it also calmed down the restless heart.


    Also because he was calmer, angel heard the sound of wheezing around him.


    Looking back, I saw that Wang Wang''s whole body trembled more. The translucent liquid in his body remained stable even in the strange world, but now it began to fluctuate and make bursts of rustle.


    "Can you still hold on?"


    Wang Wang didn''t send out the information fluctuation, but after a long time, he nodded to angel, indicating that he could still insist.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, but without persuasion, nodded to move on, but his speed was slower.


    The original five minute journey was deliberately slowed down by angel for half an hour.


    As they went deeper, the distant light spot looked brighter and brighter. At the same time... Angel also saw a second light spot, which seemed to be farther away. The brightness was the same as the initial light spot, slightly darker, but this gloom was only due to the distance.


    Soon, the third light spot... The fourth light spot... All the way to the tenth light spot appeared in angel''s sight.


    With more and more light spots, angel knew that he should be closer and closer to the end. But... Angel looked back at Wang Wang and wondered if he could hold on?


    Just as angel looked back, Wang Wang just raised his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Wang finally sent a slight fluctuation of information: "I, I can''t move forward any more. That smell is too terrible."


    From the perspective of Wang Wang, the terrible and dangerous breath has almost turned into an entity, wrapped it everywhere, tried to break into its body and fundamentally erode all of it.


    Angel can''t feel the "dangerous smell", but the sense of oppression is getting worse and worse. He understands Wang Wang''s choice.


    "Then I''ll put you in the bracelet?" Angel asked from a distance.


    Wang Wang wants to refuse, but the outside world is so terrible that he can''t hold on here for long, so he can only nod.


    Angel separated a small place in the bracelet, and then constructed a misty fantasy as he used to treat the kulakuka, putting Wang Wang in the fantasy.


    Wang Wang entered the bracelet, and his trembling body finally stopped. Although private space is not a safe means, at least the smell of terror can not be introduced into it.


    After Wang Wang was included in the bracelet, angel finally accelerated a little without deliberately restraining the speed and went towards the nearest light spot.


    In the process of marching, angel noticed that the surrounding pressure suddenly began to grow rapidly. This growth is not the initial slow rise, but multiple superposition. Even in angel''s body, he has felt difficult in the face of this pressure.


    However, the sudden increase of the pressure force made Angel catch a glimmer of light.


    He had always felt that the pressure here made him familiar, but he couldn''t remember where the sense of familiarity came from. But now he has a vague guess.


    This pressure does not seem to come from some creature.


    It''s a will.


    It is not the great will shared by the pan plane, but the world will, or the slighter continental will.


    When angel was in the abyss of Yuantan, he felt a similar sense of oppression, but at the beginning, Yuantan was almost overturned and longed for all help. As the Savior of Yuantan, angel felt that the will of the mainland was more love than oppression. As a result, angel did not recognize the source of the sense of oppression here for the first time.


    But now even with a kind of cognition, angel still feels very confused.


    Why is there a world will here?


    Is there a world here? Angel doesn''t believe that a world is so small that it appears in the inner ring of the void storm.


    What''s more, it''s very close to the tidal world... Angel was stunned when he thought of it.


    No, it''s not close to the tidal world. It belongs to the tidal world at all!


    This is the void corresponding to the tidal world. According to the plan, this is indeed the tidal world!


    Can it be said that the will of the world he feels comes from the tidal world?


    In this vast void, there is a wisp of world will in the tidal world?!

 Chapter 2285

    It is hard for angel to believe that the world will of the tidal world will appear in the void.


    But when the facts were in front of him, he couldn''t help believing them.


    "What does it mean that the world will exist in the place of treasure? Did Feng know when he laid out the layout, or was it an accident?"


    Angel recalled namitri''s description of the place of treasure. Naimeicui never said that the place of treasure has the will of the world. Naimeicui''s ability is certainly aware of the world will. Since it has not been mentioned, it shows that the world will did not appear 600 years ago.


    This analysis sounds familiar: the void storm did not appear 600 years ago.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    The world will was born after the void storm. Or is the emergence of the void storm itself the pen of the will of the world?


    When Angel thought like this, he suddenly felt that his mind became more accessible.


    What he had always thought was wrong was why the void storm lasted so long and why the void storm fluctuated from time to time. At that time, because the information obtained was incomplete, it was difficult to get an exact answer, but if the external cause of world will was introduced, everything seemed to be much more reasonable.


    What can make the void storm exist for a long time is certainly not what ordinary hands can do. Moreover, the void storm also has regular expansion and contraction, which shows that the layout is absolutely exposed to the rule level power, and this rule level power is not an ordinary rule, which must involve the rules of the void.


    Ordinary people can''t reach it, but the will of the world... Belongs to the collection of rules, but it has the ability to do it.


    Therefore, if the source of the void storm is placed on the head of the world will, a lot of logic will be smoothed out.


    However, no matter how logical, it still can not explain why the will of the world appears here?


    Or is Feng''s so-called treasure actually a close contact between Angel and the will of the world?


    Angel couldn''t answer. However, if Feng''s game really involves the will of the world, he believes that there should be an answer here.


    Angel put away all kinds of thoughts and guesses in his heart and moved on.


    On the way forward, angel not only thought about the will of the world, but also thought of Wang Wang.


    Does the breath of fear in Wang Wang''s mouth mean the will of the world? The pressure of the world will is really strong, but it''s frightening. Angel actually feels good.


    It''s strange that Wang Wang can bear the pressure of that strange world, but he can''t bear the pressure of the will of the world.


    Or is it that the breath of fear that Wang Wang feels is not the will of the world. Or is the world''s will deliberately aimed at Wang Wang?


    Perhaps because of loneliness, or other reasons, the problems in angel''s mind pop up one by one. However, this did not last long. First, the external pressure became stronger and stronger, which could not tolerate his wishful thinking; Second, he is getting closer and closer to the light spot. Reality is obviously more important than no doubt.


    With angel''s deepening, there are more and more light spots. By this time, angel saw not only ten, but more than a hundred or a thousand light spots, and it seemed that this was not the end.


    When there were more and more light spots, angel also felt that these light spots shining in the void began to have a familiar visual sense.


    At first, angel didn''t understand where this sense of vision came from, until he suddenly understood when he was less than ten miles away from the nearest light spot.


    Angel stood somewhere in the void, and then began to constantly adjust his perspective. Finally, angel found a very suitable angle.


    From this point of view¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, the light spots converging according to a certain law are like a flickering Milky way, extending from the distant depth to the center of the line of sight.


    This luminous Milky way is like a luminous road in the void, extending from an unknown distant place to a nearby place.


    "You walk in the dark, with a shining road under your feet." Angel looked at the distance in a trance and whispered, "this is the picture... Seen in the prophecy of huaque and Duoluo."


    The prophecy shone into reality.


    Angell as like as two peas of prophecies, and the same studio in the white room of the cloud Township, has seen the same oil painting as the two.


    The author of that oil painting is Feng.


    Engel has imagined countless times whether the road of light predicted by flowers and birds will be a street lamp lit on both sides of a long dark street.


    But unexpectedly, this road of light is not in reality, but exists in the depths of the vast void.


    "What does the road of light mean? Is it the end of your treasure... Feng?" Angel looked at the road of light in the distance, and his mood was a little subtle.


    Since Feng painted relevant oil paintings, there is no doubt that the road of light in front of him, even if it was not made by Feng, is definitely related to Feng.


    After a long time, angel gently breathed out and moved on.


    He began to look forward to what would happen at the end of the road of light.


    After about five minutes, angel finally came to the beginning of the road of light. Here, he also understood the truth of the "light spot".


    It''s a lot of empty light algae stacked together.


    In fact, photoalgae is a variant of photoalgae. The floating algae in the void is an extremely special magic plant, which has the characteristics of space nothingness and plants. It can absorb free space energy to meet its own living conditions.


    The reason why angel''s bracelet can hold living creatures is that there is void algae in it. While absorbing space energy, it releases oxygen that can make living creatures live.


    The void light algae can also absorb space energy, but it does not release oxygen, but is transformed into light energy through a special structure, which allows the void light algae to continuously release soft light in the void.


    Many hunters in the void will collect light algae in the void, like a deep-sea pangolin, and hang a hat made of light algae on their head. Because the vast majority of void creatures have phototaxis, and these light algae have become a tool for trapping.


    For wizards, although the vanity algae are less precious than the vanity algae, they are not completely useless. Empty light algae can make many items related to light energy. Just to meet the production standard, the number of empty light algae will be very large. The gains and losses with empty light algae often outweigh the losses.


    However, if there are a large number of void light algae, it is good to choose self luminous void light algae.


    However, the rarity of void light algae is less than that of void floating algae, so wizards rarely use void light algae to make light energy items.


    However, there are many terrible empty light algae, which are usually very rare.


    On this road of light, angel saw at least thousands of light spots, and tens of thousands of empty light algae piled up in each light spot


    Angel doesn''t know if this is Feng''s pen. If it is, it''s too big.


    Even if the application scope of void light algae is not large, you should know that the void light algae in the wizard world are sold according to "grains". Each grain basically needs a lot of magic crystals. When encountering urgently needed wizards, it can even reach hundreds of magic crystals.


    In front of you, just take a light spot, and there are tens of thousands of them.


    It can be said that this is not a light spot at all, but a magic crystal pile.


    Of course, the real price is not so, because there are not many wizards who need void light algae, and many stores can''t sell one grain for half a year. Therefore, we can''t equate the void light algae with the magic crystal directly.


    But even so, so many empty light algae are terrible.


    Angel stood in front of an empty care pile, itching in his heart, some wanted to pack and take away... But after careful observation for a long time, angel restrained his desire and didn''t touch these light spots.


    Even if he looked at these light spots alone, there was no abnormality, and angel went deep into the interior and found no danger, but he still made such a decision.


    It''s not that angel found any danger, it''s pure caution.


    The light spots here are arranged in a very regular way. They are opposite each other, just like two street lights beside a road, and extend all the way to the end.


    This kind of regularity, angel always felt that it had a certain meaning.


    Perhaps it is a decorative symbol of ritual.


    Ritualistic rituals often seem ordinary, but once you move around at will, even if you accidentally touch them, you may pull your hair and move your whole body.


    Therefore, in order to avoid problems, angel finally restrained even if he was greedy again.


    Without hearing what was happening around him, angel walked on the road of light with his head depressed.


    After stepping on the road of light, angel didn''t feel anything special at first, but as he walked farther and farther on the road of light, he felt something different.


    ¡ª¡ªThe pressure generated by the will of the world has slowed down.


    According to angel''s own calculation, when he comes near here, the increase of stress will reach a terrible level. Angel may have to use some abilities, even green stripes, to resist.


    But the real situation is different from what he imagined.


    The pressure is still increasing, but the increase is not large, or even small. With angel''s current situation, he can fully cope with it. Even if it doubled, angel could barely hold on.


    Angel doesn''t believe that the increase of pressure will weaken spontaneously. There must be some external mechanisms to slow down the increase of pressure.


    At this time, angel''s eyes involuntarily looked at the "street lamps" on both sides of the road.


    "Is it their reason?" Angel thought for a moment and explored his spiritual power to the outside of the path of light. As the spiritual force came out of the path of light, a heavy and extreme pressure immediately fed back from the spiritual force tentacle.


    From this feedback, the oppression on the road of light is obviously smaller than that of the outside world.


    On the road of light, the most confused place is the "street lamp" composed of regular and numerous void light algae on both sides.


    "It seems that it is really related to the light algae of the void." Angel thought to himself that in his memory, the light algae of the void had no effect on reducing the pressure. Therefore, angel was more inclined to the initial guess that the ritual ritual played a role.


    The neatly arranged "street lamps" may really be some kind of ritual.


    Moreover, angel believes that if his guess is correct, this estimate is also Feng''s bad taste.


    If Angel didn''t resist the temptation of the light algae of the void and took some of the light algae of the void, he might invalidate the ritual here. Then, at this time, the pressure he faces will increase geometrically.


    Maybe he can resist the pressure at present, but with the increase of the pressure, he finally estimated that he could not reach the place where the real treasure was located.


    At that time, angel can even make up his mind. Feng''s smiling face says a voice full of evil interest: "it''s not that you don''t give you the treasure, but that you choose to have the empty light algae. Who''s to blame if you can''t enter the treasure hiding place? The value of the empty light algae is also very high. If you can sell it, you won''t lose, right?"


    Although the above is angel''s personal brain tonic, he has an inexplicable intuition. If he really took the light algae of void, this scene might really happen.


    However, angel knows more about Feng''s style. Although he has some bad interests, he doesn''t really do things very well.


    Feng left ruofeng ulanos at the beginning, which is probably his hint.


    Because he didn''t need to leave a picture of the "road of light" there. Since he stayed there, he must be implying that there is some meaning in this road of light.


    In addition, the predictions of huaque and dodoro are all related to the road of light. Angel was very alert and cautious about the road of light.


    Now it seems that although it has not been determined, his choice should be right.


    Angel continued to walk towards the depths of the road of light with some happiness.


    Along the way, the pressure of the path of light rises slowly, within the scope of angel.


    Angel also extends his spiritual tentacles out of the path of light from time to time to test the degree of oppression outside the path of light. Each test exceeded angel''s expectations.


    Before, angel thought that with all kinds of means, he should be able to hold on for decades. But the truth is that if there is no way of light, he estimates that it will end there.


    Later, angel did not try, because as soon as the spiritual tentacle went out, it was directly oppressed to the point of irrecoverability.


    Still keep moving forward on the road of light.


    After walking for about two hours on this road of light like the Milky way, angel finally saw the dawn at the end.

 Chapter 2286

    A huge round stone platform stands at the end of the road of light.


    The light algae of the void, like stars, are suspended in the sky, and the micro awns fall on the platform, shining the gray platform with bright colors.


    Because of the light, angel saw the end of the platform at a glance.


    The whole stone platform looks like a smooth section, which is empty. There is only a lonely box in the middle.


    Even if Angel hasn''t set foot on the platform yet, he can clearly see with his naked eyes that the box is full of all kinds of gold and gemstones, and does his best to announce his identity to the outside world: believe me, I''m a treasure box!


    Can such a wicked and conspicuous treasure chest be the treasure left by Feng? Judging by Feng''s occasional off-line character, it''s a bit like. But I''m not entirely sure. Maybe it''s just a cover up. The treasure is actually hidden elsewhere.


    While speculating secretly, angel created a phantom that completely simulated the noumenon.


    Although the phantom body has only one shape and can''t see its appearance, it has exactly the same breath as angel''s body. Even the blood flow, heartbeat and pheromone have been simulated.


    Angel plans to use phantom to test whether there is danger on the platform.


    After the phantom body was ready, angel directly ordered it to set foot on the platform.


    Soon, the phantom stepped onto the stone steps, one step, two steps... After walking through the nine stone steps, the phantom stood steadily on the smooth platform.


    From the information feedback Angel received from the phantom, he did not find anything different. However, some magic patterns were found on the stone platform.


    These magic patterns don''t seem to be continuous and intermittent, but it doesn''t mean that the magic patterns are incomplete. Angel''s eyesight can clearly make a judgment. This is a three-dimensional magic pattern. Many lines are hidden inside the stone platform.


    Just from the part of the magic pattern exposed on the platform, the magic pattern itself has no aggressive depiction, but it is not clear what the specific magic pattern is.


    Angel doesn''t care much about the fact that there are magic patterns on the stone platform. Without any energy pipeline, angel will be surprised. After all, how can it be possible to maintain such a huge platform and fix coordinates in the void without point means.


    As long as the magic pattern is not a must die aggressive magic pattern, you can put it aside first.


    The phantom stayed on the platform for about three minutes without any attack, so Angel continued to manipulate the phantom and prepared to go to the treasure chest.


    However, the phantom cannot move at all.


    Angel thought he had been attacked. Later, after careful analysis of the feedback on the phantom, he knew that it was not the phantom that did not move, but the pressure that made it unable to move.


    The phantom body is not the real body after all. It is difficult to bear the terrible pressure here. It is not easy to step on the steps.


    Seeing this, angel could only snap his fingers and take back his phantom body.


    Although the phantom did not go near the treasure, at least from the platform, it was not dangerous. Angel thought about it and decided to go up and have a look in person.


    There is nothing wrong with the steps. After nine steps, there is a smooth stone plane.


    When Angel stepped on the stone plane, like the phantom body, he was not attacked. However, angel''s real body perceives the surrounding fluctuations more clearly than the phantom body.


    In particular, angel''s phantom body can''t perceive the energy direction of the inner magic pattern in the platform under his feet, but now his real body can perceive one or two.


    Angel didn''t move forward immediately, but first felt the direction of the magic pattern under his feet.


    The magic pattern is not complex, it can even be said to be very simple. In less than two minutes, angel analyzed the magic pattern about six meters from his body on Friday. Although it is still impossible to judge the exact type of magic pattern, from the currently determined magic pattern angle, this magic pattern has the characteristics of anti erosion... It is estimated that it is used on the stone platform. After all, the material of the stone platform is not so precious. It is no problem to put it in the void for a year or two, but it will be eroded by the special force in the void in a longer time.


    It is worth mentioning that when Angel analyzed the magic pattern, he basically determined that the magic pattern should be painted by Feng.


    Because it''s too young.


    Some magic patterns even made mistakes. According to common sense, this magic pattern can''t even be activated. The reason why this magic pattern can still work is that it is estimated to be the same as the studio in Baiyun Township, in which it is estimated to hide the power of mystery.


    Without seeing the threat, angel finally moved forward.


    He walked slowly and felt the lines under his feet. When he walked about 30 meters, angel had analyzed nearly half of the magic lines in the stone platform.


    At this point, angel can basically determine that the magic pattern under his feet should be a kind of constant state magic pattern.


    The magic pattern itself is used to maintain the constant state of the stone platform in the void, and has no direct effect on the human stepping on the platform.


    In other words, only from the platform itself, there should be no great danger to angel.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance and still walked slowly and cautiously.


    As he approached the center of the platform, angel felt that the light reflected on the ground suddenly became more prosperous. With a trace of doubt, angel raised his head.


    In the "sky", there are still a large number of suspended void light algae, each of which emits a glimmer of light. In this boundless dark void, there is a bit of dreamy beauty.


    In this dense void light algae, angel saw an incomparably huge light ball.


    This photosphere is completely different from other void light algae. The brightness of the photosphere is very high, and it doesn''t look like a collection of void light algae.


    Most importantly, the light ball seems to have some divine nature.


    Angel looked at it directly, as if mortals were looking up at an Unknown God, and a sense of awe spontaneously appeared in his heart.


    Angel stared at the light ball quietly for a long time. He didn''t know whether the light ball was a God or not. However, he can be sure that the ubiquitous pressure in this void should come from the light ball.


    In other words, the world will of the tidal world should be contained in the photosphere.


    "Is this also Feng''s handwriting? I hope Feng''s treasure is not hidden in the light ball..." angel secretly said. Although it is not far from the treasure chest, angel is not sure that the treasure chest is really Feng''s so-called treasure. Maybe he put the treasure in the light ball with bad taste?


    Angel shivered at the thought of the terrible pressure brought by the will of the world: it''s best not to.


    I hope Feng looks like a person.


    With a little prayer, angel walked towards the treasure chest.


    Soon angel came to the treasure chest. The treasure chest is not big, its length is only about 1.5 meters, and its height is estimated to be only one meter.


    From a nearby point of view, this treasure chest is too exquisite. It is made of pure magic gold and inlaid with gemstones of various elements. This upstart style is rarely used even by aristocrats who pursue luxury everywhere.


    It is more like the golden treasure chest found in the dragon''s treasure after the warrior experienced all kinds of hardships, defeated the dragon and rescued the princess in the fairy tale.


    Because only the treasure chest in fairy tales can be so boastful.


    "It''s a very funny style, a little Feng''s taste." Angel felt out his spiritual tentacle while he was secretly thinking, and wanted to have an in-depth observation of the treasure chest.


    When the mental tentacle is placed on the treasure chest, there is no danger feedback, but because the treasure chest is made of pure magic gold, it is extremely integrated and cannot penetrate it. Only by opening the lock hole can you see the inside of the treasure chest.


    Thinking of the keyhole, angel unconsciously showed the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns in his mind.


    Do you need Ogilvy''s secret key for this keyhole?


    If necessary, it means that here should


    Angel was still thinking about the keyhole. Half way through it, he heard a "click" sound.


    It turned out that angel increased the strength of his spiritual tentacle a little unconsciously.


    It happened that the mental tentacle was wrapped around the cover of the treasure chest. With the increase of strength, the cover of the treasure chest was directly opened a gap.


    Looking at the open treasure chest, angelmer.


    The treasure chest has no lock at all. Why do you set a lock hole?!


    Angel thought before that if the keyhole needs to use the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns, it means that the treasure chest is the treasure left by Feng¡ª¡ª After all, namitri confirmed that the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns is the key to open the treasure.


    Since this treasure chest does not use the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns, angel has reason to speculate that this may not be the treasure left by Feng.


    Angel raised his head and looked up at the shining ball of light: "can''t the treasure really be in the ball of light?"


    Angel sighed and looked down at the boastful treasure chest.


    No matter where the treasure is, now let''s see what''s in this treasure chest.


    "Since it''s not Feng Liu''s treasure, maybe this treasure box is just a scare box?" According to Engel''s conjecture of Feng''s character, it is likely that this treasure box is like the shock box of a circus clown. After opening it, a spring clown full of mischief will pop out.


    With a feeling that he might be mischievous, angel slowly lifted the lid of the treasure chest along the gap.


    The expected spring clown did not appear. There was no fear in angel''s imagination in the treasure box. There was a regular item in it.


    An oil painting placed in a bronze carved frame.


    By the light above his head, angel vaguely saw the bright color on the oil painting, but he still needed to take it out of the treasure box to know what it was.


    Angel poked out four spiritual tentacles, placed them on the four sides of the oil painting, and slowly lifted the oil painting out of the treasure box.


    When he didn''t see the content of the oil painting, angel guessed that because of Feng''s character, the treasure chest was not made into a scare box, would it be a prank with oil painting?


    But when the oil painting was displayed in front of angel, angel was stunned for a moment.


    The content of this oil painting looks very regular and has no taste of mischief.


    In the oil painting, the biggest background is the starry sky in a dark blue night.


    Under the bright starry sky, there is a dark shadow without details. From the ups and downs of the shadow, it is a bit like an endless wilderness. In the wilderness, there is a big tree.


    If you name the painting with straightforward words, it is "stars and trees".


    If named in abstract words, angel would name it "smallness and loneliness". Although the proportion of big trees in the picture is very heavy, it looks very small compared with the vast starry sky; The whole boundless wilderness, only a tree, and a little lonely.


    Angel appreciated it for a moment. From the perspective of the painting itself, it was still good.


    "Did Feng draw it?" Angel secretly said, "if Feng painted it, why would he put it in this treasure box?"


    From the perspective of painting alone, there is nothing worth mentioning except some artistic conception of personal heart?


    Angel looked carefully again, trying to find the hidden content in the painting.


    After a long time, his eyes fixed under the big tree. Although the shadow of the big tree was clearly depicted, he didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a figure standing under the big tree. Just because of the perspective, he couldn''t see what scene was behind the tree.


    Angel also felt that this idea was absurd, but when it emerged, it couldn''t be erased any more.


    With angel''s brain compensation for "a figure may stand behind a big tree", the picture of the oil painting suddenly began to change.


    The perspective of the picture starts to translate slowly.


    In just one second, the picture shifted 90 degrees.


    The starry sky is still so bright, the wilderness is still empty, and the tree looks unchanged as a whole. The only change is that a figure really appeared under the tree.


    From a 90 degree perspective, you can just see the back of the tree, and there is a human silhouette on the back, leaning against the tree and looking up at the stars


    The sudden change of the picture is already very surprising; What''s more surprising is that the picture really unfolds like angel naobu.


    Angel couldn''t believe his eyes. He stared at the picture. There was only one question in his mind. Was there a hint of the picture first, or did the change of the picture come from his idea?


    When angel was in doubt, the picture of oil painting changed again.


    The original flat picture suddenly began to ripple, like water droplets, dripping to the quiet water surface.


    Circles of ripples spread directly from the inside of the picture to the outside.


    In the end, the center of the ripple directly forms a dark point. An irresistible suction came from the dark spot.


    This process is very fast, and the suction seems to have an unstoppable attribute. Even if Angel instantly activates various defense means and even opens the door of fantasy, he is attracted by the suction.


    Sucked him directly into the black spot.


    As angel''s figure entered the black spot, the stone platform returned to calm again, as if everything had returned to its original position, and there had never been any change

 Chapter 2287

    Angel slowly opened his eyes with a low throat sound that was uncomfortable because of weightlessness.


    After stunned for a few seconds, angel quickly sat up from the dry ground. He first felt the whole body up and down to make sure there was no lack of weight, and then moved the magic source to ensure that there was no worry about energy. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and look around the surrounding environment.


    In the dark world, you can hardly see anything with the naked eye. It can only be vaguely perceived. It''s very empty around.


    Looking up at the sky, there was a bright moon hanging alone in the dark sky.


    Angel struggled to his feet and looked around in the soft moonlight.


    ¡ª¡ªThe boundless wilderness, the boundless dark night.


    "This wilderness... Looks a little familiar." Angel''s mind came up with the picture of stars and trees. After a little comparison, he sighed deeply.


    As like as two peas in the treasure chest, there is no bright star in the top.


    Even in the open wilderness, there is only one lonely tree, which fully corresponds to the oil painting.


    "It seems that it really entered the painting." Angel whispered to himself.


    He stood in place and pondered for a moment, trying to find a way to leave the world in the painting through perception. It was a pity that, at least from the current point of view, there was no flaw for the time being.


    However, angel is not too flustered. As far as he knows, he only heard that Feng can connect the plane world in the painting with the real three-dimensional world.


    Since it is Feng''s oil painting and he took the initiative to pull him into the painting, there must be some significance. I won''t go through all kinds of hardships to find him just to imprison him in the painting, will I?


    Therefore, to find the meaning of Feng LA''s entering the painting and clarify his idea, angel believes that he must have the opportunity to leave here. Even if we still haven''t found a way to leave after finishing everything, angel is not desolate, because there is still Wang Wang


    Wang Wang''s empty shuttle ability should take him away.


    After a while, angel decided to explore the world in the painting and see what Feng wanted to do.


    Angel did not deliberately distinguish the other surroundings, but fixed his eyes directly on the big tree in the distance.


    Since the main body of the oil painting is the tree. And it''s strange that there is only such a tree in the boundless wilderness. Angel believes that if the world in this painting really exists in a place with special significance, it must also be hidden near a big tree.


    Therefore, angel did not want to explore other places for the time being, and walked directly in the direction of the tree.


    As he walked, angel also felt the surrounding environment.


    In his perception, there is still no biological trace, even no biological trace, which seems to be a dead world.


    There is primitive magic in the air. Although the concentration is medium and low, it will not have much impact if it really fights. Just when meditating, it may take a little longer than usual.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no pressure here. The world will of the tidal world outside can not penetrate into the world in the painting. Therefore, it is rare for angel to feel relaxed here.


    Angel was not far from the tree. Soon, he came near the tree.


    When he was on the stone platform outside, angel once saw that the perspective in the oil painting turned, showing that there was a figure leaning against the back of the big tree. Therefore, when he came here, he was a little cautious.


    Angel didn''t approach the tree immediately, but walked around it from a distance.


    He thought there might be "people" here, but after this round of observation, there was no one.


    In other words, now we have found two different places from the oil painting itself.


    The bright starry sky in the oil painting disappeared and was replaced by a starrless night. The figure under the tree in the oil painting also disappeared, leaving only the lonely tree.


    Since there was no figure, angel did not continue to circle around the periphery, but approached the big tree.


    As he approached, angel found that his judgment was a little wrong.


    Before, he always thought that the only vitality of the world in the whole painting should be on this lonely tree. But in fact, it is not. The tree seems to be luxuriant from a distance, but after approaching, angel still doesn''t feel any vitality.


    Just like the weeds on the ground, it seems to be just a decoration in the painting, without any life texture.


    After carefully observing the tree for a moment, angel didn''t find anything wrong. It seemed that it was really just a landscape decoration in the painting.


    Angel pondered for a moment. According to his judgment, this is obviously wrong.


    As the main body of the painting, the big tree cannot be meaningless.


    After pondering for a while, angel tried to explore the noumenon of the tree with spiritual force. First, I explored a circle from the outside, including bark, branches, soulless leaves, and even the roots of the big underground, without any abnormality.


    Then Angel decided to go deep into the tree and look inside the tree.


    As angel poked his spirit into the trunk, his expression suddenly became a little strange.


    There seems to be some kind of encryption inside the big tree, which can''t be explored directly with mental force; However, when the spiritual force penetrated into the tree, angel saw a complex and strange pattern.


    "This is... The mother pattern of Aojia''s numerous patterns!" Angel couldn''t help whispering.


    He had been looking for the lock corresponding to the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns, that is, the location of its mother pattern, but he had not found it. Angel also judged whether it would be in the light ball above the stone platform.


    At that time, angel also secretly cursed Feng''s immorality.


    Unexpectedly, looking around, the final answer was this tree!


    This tree is the final solution to the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns!


    In order to make sure that his judgment was correct, angel used his mental strength to observe the complex pattern again.


    The so-called Aojia Fan Wen is an encryption tool used by wizards, which can be understood as a grain type child parent lock key that can be compiled independently. Locked items have "mother grain" on them. To open this lock, there must be a corresponding "sub pattern". The child and mother patterns can be set by themselves, as long as the core is Aojia complex patterns, which can effectively avoid repetition.


    Therefore, every Aojia complex pattern is unique. A mother pattern corresponds to a child pattern.


    The secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns in angel''s hand is a sub pattern. He can reverse the pattern of the mother pattern through the pattern of the sub pattern.


    Soon the answer was deduced by angel.


    The mother pattern of Aojia''s numerous patterns in the tree is indeed a pair with the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns in his hand. His judgment is correct. Feng''s so-called treasure should be in this big tree.


    Since the treasure is here, angel believes that the way to leave the world in the painting is probably hidden in the tree.


    After pondering for a moment, angel arranged a defense technique around his body and asked Earl fans to be vigilant. Only then did he take out the real secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns from the bracelet space.


    With the secret key in hand, the secret key, which had always been dark, began to emit a slight red light.


    What glows is Zi Wen.


    The mother grain corresponding to the child grain, that is, the big tree, woke up from the dead and began to flash the micro awn corresponding to the child grain, which seemed to call for the return of the child grain.


    Without hesitation, angel pasted the long key in his hand on the trunk of the tree.


    In an instant, the red light flourished.


    Under the flashing red light, the tree seemed to be cut down from the top by an axe and separated directly from the middle. With the appearance of the crack, more intense light came out from the inside.


    These lights seemed to have some regular characteristics, and angel could not even see through them. The more he observed, the more tired his eyes felt. He could only turn his head slightly and avoid looking directly at the light.


    Also because Angel turned his head sideways, he saw an incredible scene.


    The red light emerging from the inside of the big tree rushed directly into the sky. Before that, there was a magical change in the night sky with only the lonely moon hanging. The twinkling stars, from dim to bright, filled the sky in an instant.


    It''s like an invisible brush, stained with the paint of the stars. With a natural and unrestrained wave, it shakes off the bright stars on the canvas of the night.


    Such starry sky as like as two peas on the stone platform, which Angell saw, were exactly the same.


    Seeing the scene full of stars, angel suddenly thought of another thing: "since the stars have appeared, will the figure in the painting also appear?"


    At the moment when Angel raised the idea, he suddenly felt that a look seemed to fall on him.


    Because he had been peeped by the empty traveler before, angel was very sensitive to his eyes. When his eyes fell on him, his feet twinkled with black and red light, and instantly retreated for tens of meters. The light of defense flickered around his body. In the shadow of his feet, Hermione slowly poked out his head.


    Angel fixed his eyes on the direction of the tree.


    The red light still flickers there, and he can''t see the specific situation clearly, but angel can be sure that the eyes he put on himself before must be in the red light, and... Up to now, the eyes haven''t withdrawn.


    The red light lasted about ten seconds.


    When the red light gradually sank, angel finally saw the scene in the red light.


    The big tree separated from the middle has completely healed and become a complete tree again. There is no "treasure" in angel''s imagination on the ground. The only difference from before is that there is one more person in front of the big tree.


    It was a tall man in a starry cloak. Although the cloak covered the upper half of his face, it could be judged from the lower half that the other party should be a young man. At least, appearance is what young people look like.


    "Who are you?" Angel stared at the man.


    The Cape man''s mouth sparked a smile. He didn''t immediately answer angel''s words, but said to himself, "are you the one who chased his footsteps? I didn''t expect to be so young... Well, even a little young. I suddenly doubt the judgment of Kyle''s book."


    Angel: "what do you mean by ''he''


    The cloaked man still didn''t answer, but turned his eyes from angel to Earl fan: "Yo, it''s actually the awakening demon in the panic world? The awakening demon is famous for its cruelty and bloodthirsty. Even in the face of the defeated generation, he won''t retreat at all. Such a war machine can''t obey human orders."


    "How did you make him obey your command? Is it the thing on his chest? Let me see what it is?" After that, the cloak man turned his eyes to Earl''s chest. After a while, "tut Tut, it''s wonderful. There was a power that made me fear and even want to surrender. What''s that? Can you tell me?"


    The cloak man looked at angel, because he could see that the awakened demon was protecting angel. Then angel, who manipulated the awakened demon, should know what the strange tentacle was.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said slowly, "twisted seed, the masterpiece of a gentleman. I don''t know what''s in it. I just got a friendly gift from the gentleman."


    The cloaked man didn''t care whether angel had concealed it or not, nodded and said, "yes. If my old buddy rickton knew such a thing, he would go crazy... You know, he spent decades in the panic world to study the awakening demon man. Unfortunately, he only stayed in the panic world for less than two years and was beaten away."


    Angel didn''t know who Rexton was in the cloak man''s mouth, but he listened silently.


    "Even if it''s not rickton, my real body is here. It''s estimated that I will be interested in this thing. After all, there are some things that can make me feel afraid." The cloak man sighed softly: "unfortunately, my real body is not here, and I can''t share the information with him, alas..."


    "Real body?" Angel looked suspiciously at the cloak man: "who the hell are you?"


    The cloaked man didn''t avoid the topic this time, but said frivolously: "don''t young people know how to be polite now? Don''t they know how to introduce themselves when asking others'' names?"


    Before angel could answer, the cloaked man said, "however, since you can follow his footsteps and come here, you deserve my respect. So this time, I can introduce myself first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloak man stretched out his white and slender fingers and took off his cloak hat to reveal his real face.


    Dark short curly hair, is a white and handsome face. Just from the appearance, it is the type that ladies like: thin, young and handsome.


    Moreover, under the background of the twinkling backlight of the stars, he also has a bit of mysterious temperament.


    Those hungry ladies are expected to be crazy about him.


    In angel''s silent stomach, the cloak man stroked his chest with one hand and said gracefully, "although it''s the first time to meet, it''s a pleasure to see you. Let me introduce myself. My name is... Mirafil von."

 Chapter 2288

    "Mirafil von?" Angel repeated the name, then looked at the cloak man with a surprised look, "are you the Lord of magic painting?"


    "You look surprised?" Feng Tiao Mei said.


    Angel shook his head: "no... I just didn''t expect that your master of magic painting looks so young."


    When Angel finished speaking, he stretched out his hand a little out of thin air, and a single oil painting that looked very old appeared in front of Feng. In the oil painting, there is an old man who looks very kind, smiling with a bucket of rolled paper on his back and a brush covered with blue gold paint in his hand.


    "This is the portrait of Mr. Feng that I saw in an issue of" the shortage of position signs. "


    Feng Rao stared at the old man in the painting with interest. His eyes were filled with nostalgia. After a long time, he said, "it''s really nostalgic... It''s really me in the painting. I used to walk in painters'' associations all over the world and served as the president of painters'' associations. For about 50 years, in order to avoid trouble, I used this face for some time."


    The painters guild is an organization set up by ordinary people. Feng has been in a mortal organization for 50 years. If he remains young, it will certainly cause great waves. That''s why he has such a face.


    However, Feng did not expect that his face, which took only a very short time, would eventually be included in the "shortage record of position and face".


    While Feng was talking, angel''s thoughts were also flowing rapidly.


    Is the person in front of you really Feng? From various signs, it is possible that he is Feng. The most important point is that he doesn''t have to lie to himself.


    However, Feng''s presence here is also somewhat unreasonable.


    Moreover, he once asked angel "are you the one who follows his footsteps?", There is no doubt that ''he'' in the words refers to Raphael Feng, but when asked from his mouth, it was not like talking about himself, but more like talking about others.


    As a result, angel is still unable to completely determine the identity of the person in front of him.


    Feng seemed to see the doubt in angel''s eyes and said slowly, "I am indeed miraphil Feng, but it is a little different from what you think."


    "I am a wisp of consciousness in the painting outlined by Feng with a brush. It has been sealed here until you reactivate the painting with the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns, I can see the light again."


    In other words, he is Feng, but he is a little different from the real Feng. He is a virtual shadow drawn by Feng, but in this virtual shadow, he has Feng''s personal consciousness.


    Give personal consciousness to the figure in the painting? It was the first time angel had heard of this ability. He thought what he saw was a separation, but he didn''t expect it to be just a wisp of consciousness.


    After Feng explained his origin, he continued: "Feng left me here just to wait for you."


    "Waiting for my arrival? So you are the treasure left by Mr. Feng?"


    Feng smiled and said, "if I say yes, will you feel very disappointed?"


    Angel was noncommittal, because he didn''t look forward to the so-called treasure. He just wanted to see if Feng''s game really ushered in the end and what form it would end.


    "If you have all the memories and personal experiences of magic painting wizards, it''s not a loss."


    Feng: "if you want to know Feng''s knowledge from me, it''s a pity that the noumenon doesn''t leave much relevant information. Moreover, my existence will continue to consume my personal consciousness. In a short time, I will disappear."


    Angel: what is the meaning of your existence


    "The meaning of my existence, as I said before, is to wait for your arrival." Feng did not stop suddenly this time, but continued: "I am not the treasure left by Feng. My existence is to dispel your doubts. I believe you should have a lot of doubts now."


    Angel looked at Feng in his cloak and whispered, "indeed, I have a lot of doubts now."


    Feng stared into angel''s eyes and seemed to read another solution: "and, anger?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but there was anger in his heart.


    He was angry at why he had become a pawn at the mercy of the game.


    However, in the face of the existence of Feng''s series, any of his emotions were meaningless, so he restrained himself and didn''t show it. Unexpectedly, Feng ordered it himself.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and talk. I''ll answer what you want to know." After Feng said that, with a gentle wave of his hand, a starlight fell from the starry sky above his head, and a pair of tables and chairs emitting cold light were built under the big tree.


    The two sat opposite each other.


    After taking his seat, angel spoke first, but did not ask anything. He just introduced himself according to the rules.


    "Angel, right? Since you are from a savage cave, have you heard that the old book mentioned me?"


    Angel looked at Feng suspiciously. He didn''t expect to mention the savage cave. Feng''s first thought would be the old book... At least in angel''s impression, if the Wizards of other organizations mentioned the savage cave, they either thought of Rhine or Shuling. Jingji is only famous among witches. Although shulao is famous, he is not seen all year round. It is more like a legend in the wizard world.


    "The old book seldom shows up. When I enter the savage cave, I only saw the old side of the book during my apprenticeship." Angel did not shy away, and simply said the meeting with the old book again.


    After hearing angel''s story, Feng suddenly looked up and laughed.


    After a while, he stopped laughing: "Mr. Shu took the initiative to answer your question, but you only mentioned one: how to find spiritual power? You know, at the beginning, Feng... My noumenon, went to see Mr. Shu for hundreds of years and didn''t let Mr. Shu speak. If my noumenon knew that you wasted such an opportunity, it would be unbearable to put you in the painting burning cage and burn it for decades."


    In the face of Feng''s regret about his qualification to ask questions, angel didn''t care much: "at that time, I didn''t even step over as an apprentice, what decent questions could I ask?"


    Feng: "that''s what I said. I can only say that you met shulao at the wrong time."


    After sighing, Feng didn''t mention the old book again, but returned to the main topic: "before answering your doubts, I have a question. I hope you can explain my doubts first."


    Angel naturally dared not refuse: "excuse me."


    "The evil god natural disaster has stopped?" Feng put on a playful attitude and looked more serious than ever.


    Angel was also influenced by Feng and answered solemnly: "if Mr. Feng said the Lord of the flameless, he should have no chance to come to the wizard world of the southern region."


    After being confirmed by angel, Feng was stunned for a moment and exhaled a long breath. It seems that the depression that has been held in my heart for many years has vomited out at the moment.


    Then, Feng changed his serious expression into a familiar smile: "do you mind telling me how to stop the scourge of evil god?"


    Angel: "... Mind."


    Feng''s expression solidified for a few seconds before slowly unsealing: "well, you don''t want to say it now. I hope you will think about it after you know my pains."


    Feng didn''t force angel, but changed the subject: "my question is over. Now it''s your turn. I''ll tell you all your questions as long as I know."


    Angel was silent for a moment, but decided to start from the initial doubt: "what is fate?"


    Feng: "the topic of fate is too big. If you used this question to ask Shu Lao, maybe he would give you a very beautiful and satisfactory answer, but if you asked me... With all due respect, my prophecy is not strong. It''s not a problem to fool Uranus, but if you say the same answer as you, I don''t think you will be satisfied."


    "Moreover, I believe what you care about most is not fate itself. It''s why you entered the destiny I compiled, right?"


    Angel nodded: "that''s what I want to know. When did the game start, why did it start and when did it end... And why did it end for me?"


    Feng obviously expected that he was not too late for angel''s question: "you think this is a game, and you are a chess piece manipulated, right? Hehe, in fact, the truth behind this is not so complicated. There is no chess player or game, but only a boost of fate... This matter should start from the very early, very early, when I was a wizard apprentice."


    Feng didn''t pay much attention to his apprenticeship period. The reason why he mentioned this period is because this period formed Feng''s obsession in the future.


    Feng''s closest person died in the demon God disaster, and Feng''s mentor didn''t survive the tragedy.


    Since then, Feng had a strong hatred for the demon God. He hated the scourge of the demon God, and even became his obsession.


    There is a well-known illustration in the record of land shortage produced by frost moon alliance, which is called the doomsday natural disaster. It is the work painted by Feng, which describes the doomsday of the world caused by the arrival of evil gods. Although Feng didn''t speak frankly, anyone who has seen this painting can see feng''s hatred for the arrival of the demon God.


    After Feng broke through the legend, he went to the source world from the wizard world of the southern region.


    During his life in the source world, Feng, as a free wizard, worked for the prophet temple and stayed in the prophet temple for hundreds of years.


    The prophet''s temple is a very powerful Federation in the source world. It is a huge Federation formed by several wizard organizations related to prophecy.


    Even the famous Guanxing Church in the southern region is actually a member of the prophet''s temple.


    During his years in the prophet temple, Feng originally wanted to learn some divination related techniques, but his divination talent was not strong, and his divination was only superficial.


    Although I am not proficient in prophecy, I have known many prophecy wizards, including the southern region wizard who rose from the Crown Star Church.


    The prophet temple also has mysterious things like the mystery of the stars. The prophet wizard from the southern region obtained some hints about the future through a mysterious thing called "the city of reincarnation". There is a hint that the southern region will encounter demon God natural disasters in the near future.


    The southern region wizard told Feng the news.


    Feng was naturally shocked when he got the news. Although he was far away from the southern region, Feng''s attention to the southern region did not diminish. After all, the southern region is his hometown.


    The native land may encounter a demon God disaster. Even if Feng doesn''t care about the demon God, he will still try to save it. Not to mention, Feng himself was extremely disgusted with the devil God natural disaster, and naturally carried the burden of saving the southern region on himself.


    How can it be saved?


    Even if Feng becomes a legendary wizard, he may not be able to defeat the demon God. Moreover, it is to defeat the demon God in the abyss environment.


    Feng doesn''t know which demon God will come, when it will come, why it will come, and where it will come.


    When these questions cannot be answered, even if Feng can defeat the demon God, it is difficult to completely save the demon God natural disaster.


    Not to mention, if it comes to a peerless demon God, or an ancient man... Let alone him, it is difficult to stop even if it unites a large number of legendary wizards.


    At a loss, the prophet wizard from the southern regions gave Feng a suggestion.


    You can try it and ask Kyle''s book.

 Chapter 2289

    In Kyle''s book, the prophet temple has ownership and ownership, but it is currently hidden in the Methodist guild for some unknown reasons.


    Kyle''s book is the name of the prophecy wizard for this mysterious thing, because Kyle is the only prophecy wizard who reaches the top of miracles in legend.


    Rather than a prophet, I prefer to call it... The book of destiny.


    A mysterious book that can write fate.


    Its rank is even comparable to Augustine''s twin mirror. In the source world, Augustine''s twin mirror is called the mirror of truth. Many wizards, including miracle wizards, have said that Augustine contains the secret of truth.


    It can be seen that Kyle''s book can be juxtaposed with Augustine''s twin mirror.


    After spending so many years in the prophet''s temple, Feng naturally heard of the power of Kyle''s book. After thinking for some time, he finally adopted this opinion and decided to rewrite the fate of demon God''s coming through Kyle''s book.


    Therefore, Feng consumed a lot of human feelings and resources, and applied to the order keeping guild for the right to use the book of Kyle through the relationship with the prophet temple.


    Feng said at this time and paused: "you should guess from the back. The reason why you stand here is not that I chose you, but that Kyle''s book chose you."


    Angel still didn''t understand: "how did Kyle''s book choose me?"


    Feng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Seeing the suspicious look on angel''s face, Feng thought for a moment and said, "although the order guild asked me not to disclose the process of using Kyle''s book to outsiders, since you were selected by Kyle''s book, you are not an outsider. I can briefly tell you about the situation at that time."


    After finishing his words, Feng sorted out his words and talked about what happened when he came into contact with Kyle''s book¡ª¡ª


    It was an ancient palace shrouded in the dusk of time. Under the guidance of a fully armed caretaker, Feng walked into the palace.


    Unlike other places in the order keeping guild, there is only one mysterious thing in this huge palace, which is the book of Kyle.


    When Feng entered the ancient palace, he heard a low, tedious and inaudible whisper in his ear.


    It''s not a weird whisper, but it''s better than the whisper of a demon God.


    Just listening to these whispers, Feng felt that various pictures were constantly floating in front of him. Some of these pictures came from the past and some from the future. All kinds of pictures attract Feng and make him want to explore more deeply, see what secrets there were in the past at that time, and see what will happen in the future


    However, before Feng immersed himself in the picture, the fully armed caretaker woke him up: "the picture of the future you see now is false. The picture of the past is also false. But if you must watch deeply, the fake will become true."


    If the probability collapses, it may lead to a terrible disaster. So once Feng sees those pictures and exceeds a certain limit, the supervisor will kill Feng immediately in order not to change some nodes.


    Even if the caretaker doesn''t start with Feng, sometimes the torrent of fate will wash Feng into the mud swamp and never turn over.


    These images caused by whispering are the side effects of Kyle''s book.


    Of course, it''s a side effect for humans, but for Kyle''s book, it''s a mysterious feature.


    Feng guessed that perhaps it was because of the mysterious nature of Kyle''s book that the prophet Temple put Kyle''s book in the Methodist guild. Because if it is placed in the prophet''s temple, the group of prophetic wizards who are curious about the future may die one by one under the wheels of fate under the temptation of Kyle''s book.


    Feng closed his mind, completely emptied his mind, no longer cared about those unable to be shielded whispers and pictures, and followed the caretaker step by step to the center of the ancient palace.


    Here Feng finally saw the book of Kyle.


    Unlike its incomparably high name, the noumenon of Kyle''s book looks very ordinary.


    It is a clumsy book with a black skin shell and a yellow paper inside.


    Even the yellow paper has some rough edges, which looks like it has been used by the owner for a long time.


    Feng is not surprised by the appearance of Kyle''s book, because many mysterious things are not amazing. It''s like Augustine''s twin mirror, which is as famous as Kyle''s book. It looks like an ordinary makeup mirror, and is full of all kinds of use traces. In some places, there are white paste residues for makeup.


    It is said that these traces were all left by their former masters before they became mysterious objects.


    "What should I do now?" Feng asked the caretaker.


    Keeper: "you just need to pick up your pen, open Kyle''s book, write your request on the first page, and you don''t have to care about the rest."


    According to the watchman, Feng opened the ancient page and wrote down his request on the blank first page: to prevent the evil god natural disaster in the southern region soon after.


    Feng didn''t avoid the caretaker when writing the request, because the caretaker knew what he asked... Or just because he knew what Feng asked, he applied for the right to use Kyle''s book so smoothly. After all, the wizard community in the southern region is also one of the four wizard communities. Once the demon God natural disaster comes, it will destroy the basic plate of wizards.


    What Feng asked for was beneficial to the whole wizard world, not to himself. Coupled with the relationship with the prophet temple, he successfully applied for the right to use the book of Kyle.


    After Feng finished writing the request, the words on the page seemed to faint and disappeared soon.


    The pages of the book became blank again.


    When Feng Zheng was puzzled, the whisper in his ear suddenly raised the sense of existence. No matter how Feng precipitates his thoughts and calms his mind, he can''t ignore the whisper, but makes its sense of existence higher and higher.


    At this time, the caretaker on one side said, "since you have written down the requirements, you don''t have to shield the voices in your ears. Listen to their feedback..."


    Because of the watchman''s words, Feng completely opened his heart and let his whisper surround him.


    With the whispering, a large number of pictures began to flow into his mind.


    The first picture is the Horror Picture of the demon God coming to the southern region.


    When seeing this picture, Feng immediately understood that this was Kyle''s book responding to his request... He thought Kyle''s book would write the response on the page, but he didn''t expect to convey the feedback information to him through whisper.


    Feng began to explore this picture in depth.


    Each picture represents some content. These contents are all what Kyle''s book asks Feng to do.


    For example, let Feng go to the abyss and teach a painting skill of abyss flame dragon hidden in ice valley.


    For example, let Feng go to rasudland to make friends with a librarian named night.


    Let Feng come to the tidal world


    When and where Feng will go, what he will do there, and what kind of words he will say are presented one by one in the picture. It can be said that Kyle''s book makes Feng''s arrangement clear.


    But even though Kyle''s book shows Feng the details in great detail, it doesn''t mention the reason for doing so.


    In other words, Feng didn''t know why he did all kinds of things in the abyss and tidal world.


    Time flies. It is not until Feng starts to lay out the two worlds according to Kyle''s book that he vaguely feels that all his actions are mattresses, which will become the tide of fate one day in the future, pushing a broken person to write the final symphonic chapter.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Feng''s story, angel was stunned for a while.


    He always thought that the one who manipulated himself in the Bureau was the source of all evil - mirafil Feng.


    But unexpectedly, before the results appeared, Feng, like him, was in a state of being hoodwinked. But Feng is blind, and angel is really blind.


    Feng is just a promoter. The layout is Kyle''s book.


    After reaching this conclusion, angel recalled his experience from the abyss and found that this overlapping situation was really perfect to a terrible degree, which was definitely not arranged by Feng alone.


    His direction, his ideas and his choices seem to be spread out in front of the Layout Maker.


    And every time angel makes a choice, it also involves others around him.


    It can be said that this is not just the layout, but has pulled countless people into the stage and become the supporting role of this established drama. Angel is destined to be the protagonist of the play.


    There are many details here. You know, even if angel has a flash of inspiration and decides not to go to the abyss, or when he meets a certain road and decides to go to the other side, many things will change.


    When this variable is so large that it is almost difficult to control, it can also arrange the Bureau so perfectly. Indeed, it is beyond human ability.


    Feng can''t. Other Prophetic wizards, even those who create miracles, may not be able.


    Only a mysterious thing like Kyle''s book can ignore all realistic logic and understate this almost impossible situation.


    It is precisely because of this that angel has no doubt about Feng''s story.


    Some of the anger at Feng disappeared. Although there are still some deep-rooted discontent, after all, no matter how to excuse it, Feng is the initiator, which is undeniable.


    However, in addition to his negative perception of Feng, angel also expressed some positive gratitude to Feng. The reason is that Feng''s original intention is also angel''s original intention. He doesn''t want the evil god natural disaster to come to southern regions... Of course, what Angel didn''t expect is that he himself will eventually stop the evil god natural disaster.


    "I''ve told you all about Kyle''s book. Do you have any questions?" Feng gave angel a period of meditation. He didn''t ask until Angel regained consciousness.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I understand the general situation, but what I don''t understand is that the demon God situation can come to an end in the abyss. Why is there a lot of things in the tidal world behind?"


    In angel''s view, the journey from Odysseus to the tidal world, starting with the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns given to him by Odysseus, is irrelevant.


    It doesn''t have much to do with the original intention of this bureau to prevent the evil god natural disaster from coming to the southern region.


    Therefore, why do we have to make up for a situation in the tidal sector?


    Feng smiled softly: "when the warrior defeats the dragon, he will also find the gold coins hidden by the dragon or a beautiful princess kidnapped. This is the reward arranged by the author for the warrior to defeat the dragon."


    "Although Kyle''s book is not, it also follows a similar law. You can get what you pay."


    In other words, the Bureau of the abyss is a battle level, and the Bureau of the tidal world is a reward level. Angel''s previous speculation is indeed right.


    "Treasure is a reward?" Angel paused: "did you give this reward?"


    Feng nodded: "yes, since it is my request to Kyle''s book, I should naturally pay the price."


    "What if you don''t pay? After all, your request has been completed now. You can not abide by the rules of Kyle''s book."


    "I want to." Feng shrugged: "but not."


    "Why not?"


    Feng: "both the tidal circles and the abyss belong to one bureau. Remember, it is'' one ''Bureau, not'' two ''bureaus. Two bureaus can be divided. But if one bureau is not paid, this bureau is not over at all."


    "If I really don''t know this reward, I promise you, there will be an accident in this game. Maybe the flameless Lord will soon get a new opportunity, quickly get a new true spirit and come to the southern region again; or another demon god suddenly thought and wanted to go to the southern region..."


    "Therefore, this bureau must be complete. The tidal world is also an indispensable part of this bureau."


    "The keeper of Kyle''s book once told me that fate will not easily let go of speculators."


    "The fate here refers to the fate written in Kyle''s book. If it is not completed and targeted by Kyle''s book, it will be really bad."


    Therefore, even if Feng loves the treasure, he dare not disobey the rules.


    Angel noticed that when Feng mentioned "the price paid" and "treasure", a trace of heartache always flashed in his eyes. This reminds him of the words of frost Iser and naimeicui. When Feng placed the treasure, he was reluctant and painful, which is so similar to the current situation.


    Angel is curious. What is this treasure that makes Feng... Even a wisp of consciousness in Feng''s painting feel distressed?


    Angel asked his doubts.


    Feng seemed to have known that angel would ask this question, sighed deeply, and slowly took out a small metal box from the star cloak.


    Feng put down the box with reluctant eyes and finally pushed it in front of angel.


    "This is the biggest treasure left by Feng."


    Angel looked at the metal box displayed on the table. It was less than the size of a palm. It was about the size and thickness of a children''s pocket watch. It didn''t look like it could hold too many things.


    But such a small box carries Feng Manman''s Distressed eyes, which makes Angel curious about it.

 Chapter 2290

    On the four sides of the box, there are very fine bronze rose vine patterns, and in the middle is a blooming red rose spliced by a large number of broken diamonds.


    In the center of the stamen of the red rose stands a dark cross.


    This pattern looks like some kind of badge.


    Seeing that angel had been focusing on the roses, Feng probably guessed the doubts in his heart, He said, "I don''t know what this pattern is. I guess it may be the emblem of a family. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the relevant information. However, this pattern is not important to me, because it is only a symbolic meaning and has no extraordinary meaning. On the contrary, you need to pick up the box itself."


    Angel originally focused on the pattern, but when Feng said this, he turned his attention to the whole box.


    "This box looks very ordinary, and it does not show any special effect, but when I got it, it was packed in this box, and only this box can carry its body. It can''t be replaced with any other box."


    Angel: it? You mean what''s in the box


    Feng nodded: "even if this box has no other effect, it is very wonderful to be able to load it and cover its breath."


    Angel: what exactly does it mean


    "Open it yourself."


    After that, Feng Qing sighed and murmured in a fine voice like mosquitoes and flies: "at first, if I knew that the final price would be it, I would hesitate to see Kyle''s book."


    Feng showed such a reluctant attitude in front of angel. It can be seen that he hasn''t completely put down the things in the box.


    It''s enough to make a legendary wizard obsessed with it. It can be seen that the things in the box are absolutely extraordinary.


    "Since this thing is so precious, I think I''d better leave it to Mr. Feng." Angel said this calmly.


    Feng: "I said before that the game is not over. This is the price I must pay."


    Angel took the box in his hand, weighed it, gently put it on the table and pushed it in front of Feng: "I can accept it first, and then give it to you."


    Feng Rao stared at angel with interest: "are you really willing?"


    Angel: "I''m willing. I''ve won a lot of good rewards in this game, and I''m not bad for this one."


    Angel''s words are true. Although he doesn''t like to be a pawn in the game, he has to say that he has gained a lot of benefits in this game.


    In terms of the income in kind, there are the blood of the demon God, the body of the descendants of the demon God whom your excellency Munch is thinking about, and even the source fire, which was obtained because of falling into the situation.


    There are also many invisible benefits other than physical objects, including the friendship of Odysseus, the will recognition of the original Tanzanian continent, Waddell''s favor, the development right of the tidal world, and so on... Many of them are not included in angel, such as the friendly relations with Fafner and night club owners. These invisible benefits include contacts, friendship and invisible but predictable rights and interests in the future. Compared with the income in kind, it is no worse or even greater.


    Although many benefits are earned by angel himself, the root cause is that angel got these benefits because he entered the game.


    Because of the harvest, angel is not bad for this treasure. The reason why he perseveres in pursuing the treasure is that he still wants to see the truth of the situation and Feng''s intention.


    Feng stared deeply at Angel: "is the answer so fast? You might as well open it first and then answer me. You are reluctant."


    Angel: "if I open it, maybe I''m really reluctant. So, it''s better not to open it."


    Feng was stunned when he heard this, and then he looked up and laughed loudly.


    For a long time, Feng Cai stopped laughing: "I''ve been guessing whether anyone will come here and what kind of person they will be. I didn''t expect you to be such an... Interesting person."


    "If I were not just a wisp of consciousness, I really hope to contact the real body and make a friend with you."


    Angel: "consciousness is no different from the real body."


    Feng smiled and shook his head. Instead of answering, he pushed the box in front of angel again: "I didn''t give up before, but now I feel better to give it to you. At least, its owner in the future is an interesting person."


    Angel wanted to refuse, but Feng waved his hand: "don''t refuse. Do you think the situation set by Kyle''s book will really let you go around? It''s yours, it''s yours."


    "What''s more, I''m just the consciousness in the painting. It won''t be long before I disappear with the annihilation of the painting. It''s no use giving it to me."


    "Don''t think about giving me the real body. It''s useless. Since I decided to give it up, it belongs to you. Take it. Although it''s precious, it''s only a prop after all... Moreover, since Kyle''s book specifies this prop to you, it also shows that it''s more suitable to stay in your hand than in mine."


    Since Feng said so, angel thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    He was really curious about what the treasure Feng left behind would be?


    Thinking of this, angel stretched out his hand, picked up the small box, studied it, soon mastered the opening skills, gently broke the small mechanism lock, and the box immediately opened a seam.


    With the appearance of the gap, the originally hidden breath in it immediately escaped.


    This familiar breath


    A flash of surprise flashed in angel''s eyes. He raised his head and looked at Feng opposite: "is it a mysterious thing?"


    Feng thought for a while and then said, "you can say so."


    Can you say so? Why doesn''t it sound so sure?


    However, angel didn''t study too deeply. He could clearly feel the mysterious smell from the pavement in the gap of the box... There is no doubt that it must be a mysterious thing.


    If it''s a mysterious thing, it''s no wonder Feng is distressed. Mysterious things are an irresistible temptation for any wizard.


    Angel is no stranger to mysterious things. He has them himself. However, there are also coincidence and inconsistency between mysterious things and wizards. Some mysterious things can only play the strongest effect if they are suitable for people, just like the "dream conch on the moonlight coast". They are chicken ribs in the hands of other wizards, but they are strategic props enough to change the times in angel''s hands.


    Since Feng said that this mysterious prop is the price specified by Kyle''s book, it should be very suitable for him.


    What would be a mysterious prop suitable for you?


    At this time, a memory picture flashed in angel''s mind, which was his picture in the studio in Baiyun township. The most profound memory left to angel in this studio is not all kinds of paintings, but a magic horn there


    Angel still remembered that the Magic Horn in the studio exuded a strong mysterious atmosphere. It is precisely because of such a magic pattern corner that the dog in the studio chewed the general magic pattern, which not only took shape, but also played a valuable role.


    At that time, when angel saw the magic horn, he wondered whether Feng had a mysterious pen.


    A mysterious pen that can depict magic patterns.


    Angell doesn''t know much about what mysterious things Feng has. The only guess of this "mysterious pen" is Angell who is very suitable for mastering enchantment.


    "Is there a pen for depicting magic patterns?" Angel couldn''t help asking Feng.


    Feng picked his eyebrow: "can you think of this? It means you have seen the Magic Horn in Baiyun Township? Hehe, your guess is right, but you think... Such a small box can hold your pen?"


    The box really can''t hold a pen.


    But who knows if this box is a special space prop? When angel saw the oil painting before, he didn''t expect that there was such a big world in the painting.


    However, since Feng said so, it should not be a pen.


    What would that be?


    With a little effort, angel''s men opened the gap in the box.


    As the lid of the box was fully opened, the contents also appeared in front of angel. However, when Angel looked at it, he was stunned.


    He guessed before that if it wasn''t a pen, it was at least a pen head carved with a pen. Otherwise, why do you draw magic corners.


    But to his surprise, the box was empty... Nothing.


    However, it can''t be said that the box is empty, because on the inner wall of the box, there is a magic mark that angel is very familiar with.


    It was the magic pattern corner it saw in the Baiyun Township studio!


    Who painted this magic horn on the inner wall with dark blue blood ink. In the whole box, all the mysterious smell comes from this single magic pattern.


    Angel looked inside the box again carefully and observed it from the perspective of spiritual power. Finally, he didn''t see anything else. Only this single magic pattern shows its sense of existence.


    Can it be said that... Angel suddenly thought of some possibility and looked up at Feng.


    "This magic pattern is a mysterious thing?"


    Feng nodded: "it''s right to say it''s a mysterious thing, but it''s still too general. More accurately, it''s a mysterious magic pattern."


    Mysterious magic pattern? When Angel heard this, he seemed to realize something.


    He has read kulori''s notes and has a certain understanding of mysterious things. He knows that mysterious things sometimes refer not only to physical objects, but also some concepts and even some energy can be turned into mystery.


    For example, a mysterious thing mentioned by kulori - growth ray is an energetic mysterious thing. Its effect is that people who have been irradiated by growth rays will grow random organs in their bodies.


    Similarly, there is the mystery of medicine. Angel once saw a bottle of mysterious potion called "the gaze of the sages" at master midola. This potion is not for drinking. Just staring at it can obtain the special effect of the potion.


    Therefore, even rays and potions can be mystified, and the mystification of a magic pattern seems to make sense.


    There are countless universal planes, and there may be mysterious rituals and mysterious inscriptions. With this thought, the mysterious magic pattern can accept it.


    After the initial stupidity, angel regained consciousness, but his eyes looked at the mysterious magic pattern were a little more excited.


    He is proficient in enchantment. He wants to know what changes this mysterious magic pattern will bring to enchantment?


    "What effect does this mysterious magic pattern have? How to use it?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know the specific effect when you use it once." When Feng said this, he paused, asked himself and replied, "you should be able to depict magic patterns? Certainly. Since Kyle''s book chose this as a reward, it should be the most suitable for you."


    Angel did not deny it, but nodded modestly, "I will enchant a little."


    "Try it yourself and you''ll know the effect. As for the usage, it''s also very simple."


    Feng San summarized the general situation and usage of this mysterious thing in two sentences.


    The name of this mysterious magic pattern is called "Coronation of crazy hat". Feng has not explained why it is called.


    There are three rules to use: first, the magic pattern can be carried on any real object. As long as the real object touches the magic pattern, it will be transferred to the real object. Second, when the material object carrying the magic pattern is injected with energy, the magic pattern will not be transferred. Third, a single "Coronation of crazy hat" magic pattern can not work. It can only work together with other magic patterns and become a corner of a complete magic pattern.


    For example, take a carving pen and touch the magic pattern in the box. The magic pattern will be transferred from the box to the carving pen.


    When writing, as long as you pay attention to the energy of the carving pen carrying the magic pattern, you can depict the mysterious magic pattern of "Coronation of crazy hat" on the leather paper. At this time, because energy is injected into the carving pen, the magic patterns in the carving pen will not be transferred to the leather paper.


    After use, no more energy will be injected, and the magic pattern will show the transfer characteristic again.


    Generally speaking, Feng will put the magic pattern back into the box after using the "Coronation of crazy hat". Because the magic pattern on other objects will keep emitting a mysterious smell. Only in this box can the smell be covered.


    After listening to Feng''s story, angel took out a piece of parchment dedicated to depicting magic patterns from the bracelet and prepared to experiment.


    Before depicting, angel suddenly thought of a point: "will this mysterious magic pattern be consumed?"


    Feng shook his head: "No. at least, I''ve used it many times and I''ve never seen it consume."


    After hearing this, angel was a little relieved. Anyway, this is also a mysterious magic pattern. If he draws it once, he will lose a lot.


    Angel took out the carving pen and thought about what magic patterns to draw.


    This "Coronation of crazy hat" is very famous, but in fact, in the magic pattern corner, it means: conversion.


    In other words, as long as the magic pattern with the magic pattern corner of "transformation", the "transformation" inside can be replaced by "Coronation of crazy hat".


    "Transformation" is a very common magic pattern angle with a wide range of applications, but angel can''t depict complex magic patterns at the beginning. In the experiment, it''s best to draw a simple magic pattern first.


    In the simple magic pattern, which have "conversion" magic pattern corners?


    After thinking for a moment, angel had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 2291

    Scale free magic pattern.


    This is the simplest and non-destructive magic pattern angel can think of to have the "conversion" magic pattern corner.


    It is generally depicted on rooms or clothes, which has the functions of removing smell, cleaning and resisting pollution. It''s a bit like cleansing, but the effect of cleansing is the next time. As long as the scale free magic pattern provides energy supply, it can last for a long time.


    This magic pattern has a "transformation" magic pattern angle because it wants to separate, transform and decompose the filth.


    After determining the goal of depiction, angel took out a commonly used carving pen, dipped it in the blood and ink of the basic paragraph, and began to write on parchment.


    Because it is a relatively simple and primary magic pattern, angel depicts it very quickly.


    In Feng''s opinion, angel''s strokes are very smooth and smooth. It''s not like angel manipulating the carving pen, but the carving pen takes angel''s hand on the leather paper, leaving perfect lines.


    "It''s really a scale free magic pattern." Feng murmured softly.


    "Has it been seen? It''s worthy of your honor." Angel complimented the situation.


    Feng said noncommittally: "among the primary magic patterns, among the magic patterns with the nature of ''transformation'', only the scale free magic pattern is the simplest and the least dangerous. It''s normal that you will choose it to draw... When I first used the coronation of crazy hat, I also chose the scale free magic pattern."


    After a pause, Feng squinted at Angel: "I''m more surprised that you can distract him when depicting the magic pattern than the magic pattern you choose."


    Feng once thought that magic patterns were very simple, but after learning, he found that depicting magic patterns was actually a very laborious thing. The biggest difficulty is to maintain the energy output in the thinking space, not fast or slow. We must maintain the corresponding rate for a long time. We must also change the energy output rate when depicting different magic pattern angles, and to what extent, we must silently calculate the formula according to different materials, different blood and ink, and different current environments. If there is a slight difference, there is a bump in the energy output rate, or the computational power is not enough, the previous work will be wasted.


    This is just the entry threshold for depicting magic patterns. You already need to be extremely focused.


    It''s not easy for angel to distract himself from talking to him when depicting magic patterns.


    "The scale free magic pattern is relatively simple, so I can take into account the external situation. If I were more advanced, I couldn''t be distracted." Angel replied.


    Feng glanced at the progress of the magic pattern on the parchment and felt that angel was still modest. Because he''s half finished, you know, less than a minute before angel wrote.


    Even if the scale free magic pattern is simple enough to depict so quickly and speak distractedly, it can be seen that angel''s understanding and depiction of the magic pattern have reached a very clever level. Moreover, Feng also noticed that angel''s eyes and expression were very calm from beginning to end, which was enough to show that he had strong self-confidence and would not think that the depiction of scale free magic patterns would fail.


    By this inference, we can know that the level of angel''s magic pattern will not be too low.


    At least, it''s a lot taller than Feng.


    When Feng portrayed the scale free magic pattern himself, the standard of painting or not was different, but the depiction time was definitely much longer than that of angel.


    "Is the level of magic pattern of southern region wizards so high now?" Feng murmured.


    After about 20 seconds, the scale free magic pattern depicted by angel is almost at the end. As long as the magic pattern corner of the "floating water" is finished, you can use the mysterious magic pattern in the box to supplement the last "conversion" magic pattern corner.


    Feng also saw this scene. If there is no accident, angel''s scale free magic pattern will be perfect.


    "But accidents often happen."


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Angel heard Feng whispering, but he didn''t hear very clearly.


    Feng smiled and didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at angel''s depiction of the "floating water" magic horn. When he reached the last stroke, Feng suddenly put his hand on the table.


    The desktop seemed to bear the tremendous force, and the four table legs fell directly into the ground for ten centimeters.


    Because of the sudden subsidence of the desktop, angel deviated slightly from the original track when using the carving pen. Although angel''s strong self-control saved some, the final result was a deviation of two millimeters in the last stroke of "floating water".


    Angel looked puzzled and didn''t understand why Feng did it.


    Feng glanced at the deviated track and said, "it''s so deviated. If it''s me, it''s at least two or three centimeters away. Alas, it seems that I should be more cruel and just close the table."


    "Why do you do this?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Feng turned his face, buttoned his nose and said in a meaningless tone: "I''ll explain to you later. You''d better continue to depict it first. The deviation is not far, and the final effect is not much discounted."


    Isn''t that far off? In the depiction of magic patterns, a little deviation may lead to a huge deviation in the final result, or even collapse.


    Angel wanted to ask, but now he is still depicting the magic pattern. Even if he deviates a little, at least finish it first.


    Fortunately, it''s just the scale free magic pattern. Fortunately, the deviation is the "floating water" magic pattern angle. With angel''s control over the magic pattern, it should be discounted in the "clean" part at most. Everything else should be fine.


    Angel sighed helplessly, finished painting the magic pattern corner of "floating water" first, and then entered the last step, which is also the most critical step¡ª¡ª


    Magic Horn with "transformation" effect.


    Usually, angel only needs to depict step by step, but this time angel is not a normal depiction, but to use the "Coronation of crazy hat" to put an end to this dirt free magic pattern.


    Angel manipulated the magic hand, picked up the small box on one side, and then gently touched the mysterious magic pattern "Coronation of crazy hat" in the box with the carving pen in his hand.


    With the contact between materials, the lines in the box disappeared instantly, turned into a luminous notch and drilled into the carving pen.


    The appearance of the carving pen did not seem to have changed, but it began to contain a strong sense of mystery. If outsiders do not know the inside story, they may think that this ordinary carving pen is a mysterious thing.


    After the "Coronation of crazy hat" entered the carving pen, angel kept injecting energy into the inside of the carving pen. Therefore, when Angel touched the carving pen on the leather paper, the mysterious magic pattern did not transfer to the leather paper, but began to be portrayed slowly with the track of energy.


    After all, angel is the first time to use the mysterious magic pattern. He holds the greatest caution to deal with all kinds of situations that may arise.


    But to angel''s surprise, everything was calm.


    When depicting the "conversion" Magic Horn, no situation occurred. It was as simple and smooth as painting in peacetime. With a few strokes, it took less than ten seconds to depict the "conversion" magic horn.


    With the completion of the last magic pattern corner, the scale free magic pattern is a success.


    Before putting away the carving pen, angel glanced at the Magic Horn of "floating water" and sighed gently.


    He still had some regrets about the deviation of the magic pattern angle.


    Although he is not a perfectionist in the strict sense, after all, this is the first time to use the mysterious magic pattern. He still hopes to make a good start. At least the magic pattern can be perfect.


    But now, because of Feng''s sudden noise, the result is flawed.


    He doesn''t blame Feng, but he doesn''t understand why Feng did it?


    "Look carefully, it''s beginning." When Feng saw angel looking at it, he didn''t explain, but pointed to the magic pattern on the parchment.


    Angel followed the sound and saw that the scale free magic pattern began to emit a dim light. This kind of luminous phenomenon is very normal. It will also glow when depicting scale free magic patterns at ordinary times.


    However, the usual light is only light, but this time not only light, but there seems to be some... Pictures in the light.


    Angel thought he was wrong and closed his eyes and opened them again.


    Some pictures did appear in the dim light.


    The picture was not clear, but Angel vaguely saw a figure the size of a thumb dancing on the pattern of the magic pattern. Finally, he pulled a hat out of his arms, threw it on the pattern, and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the picture, angel clearly perceived that a faint mysterious smell escaped from the dim light.


    After a while, the dim light also faded down, everything was silent, and there was only a mysterious parchment on the desktop


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to the picture just now? And this magic pattern..." angel looked at the parchment with doubts on his face.


    "I''ll talk about the picture later." Feng exposed a secretive smile: "don''t you try its effect first?"


    Angel picked up the parchment in front of him and felt it carefully. All the scale free magic patterns were normal. It was the magic pattern corner representing "transformation", that is, the coronation of the crazy hat, that exuded the mystery.


    This is the same as the magic pattern he found in his studio in Baiyun township.


    "With the composition of the mysterious magic pattern, what changes will the scale free magic pattern have?" With this doubt, angel activated the scale free magic pattern on the parchment.


    Although there is no so-called dust in the world in the painting, the specific function of the magic pattern does not have to be known when it works. After the scale free magic pattern is activated, angel can clearly perceive the changes around him.


    "Dust removal, anti pollution, odor elimination and cleanliness... There are actually a lot of them." Angel''s eyes were surprised: "the effect is not only complete, but also the effective range has been expanded!"


    Angel confirmed that there was a deviation in the magic pattern angle of "floating water". According to the normal situation, the effect was discounted by at least 20-30%. Now the effect is not only not discounted, but also increased!


    Angel murmured softly: "to improve the effect of the original magic pattern, is this the role of the mysterious magic pattern?"


    Feng shook his head: "more than that, can you feel it again?"


    Other effects? With suspicion, angel continued to perceive the scale free magic pattern shrouded in a radius of ten meters.


    After a long time, angel found some problems: "did the energy inside the magic pattern not consume?"


    "Did you still find it?" Feng smiled gently: "to be exact, it''s not that the energy is not consumed, but that there is a function of ''conversion'' of external energy. You can make up for the consumption of scale free magic pattern itself by absorbing external energy."


    In other words, as long as the external energy is sufficient, the scale free magic pattern will last for a long time.


    Angel: "is this effect of ''converting'' external energy into your own use the real function of the mysterious magic pattern?"


    Feng shook his head: "the effect of this conversion is really good, but it just saves some magic crystals. The coronation of crazy hat can make my body reluctant to give up. Even my old friend Lexon has coveted it for a long time. Of course, it''s more than that."


    Listen to Feng, what other effects does the coronation of crazy hat have? Angel calmed down and felt his surroundings carefully, but this time he found no other effect.


    Feng: "you don''t have to look for it. At present, the effect is only like this, because what he throws out is only a white hat."


    Angel looked at Feng puzzled.


    Feng didn''t sell off any more and said bluntly, "do you remember the hat thrown out by the figure in the picture you saw before?"


    Angel nodded.


    Feng continued to ask, "what color hat did he throw out?"


    Angel remembered that although the figure in the picture looked very fuzzy, the color of the hat was very clear.


    "It''s a white high hat."


    "That''s right." When Feng said this, he didn''t explain why he wanted to say "yes", but changed the subject: "have you heard the story of Louis''s hat?"


    Angel didn''t understand Feng''s sudden thinking, but he seriously recalled it for a moment and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s normal not to have heard of it, because it''s a fairy tale from a remote world, and few wizards in that world will set foot... Just like the panic world." When Feng mentioned the panic world, he glanced at the shadow under angel''s feet.


    Angel: "..." then you ask.


    Feng: "Louis'' hat tells the story of Louis, the hatter."


    Then Feng began to tell the story. I didn''t say much about the details, but simply sorted out the trunk.


    Louis, born in a hatter family in hat country, is a genius in hat making technology. Its exquisite hat making technology makes it famous. Fame brought him a lot of troubles, some of which were sweet burdens. For example, he met a beautiful girl who came from admiration. Later, the girl became his wife; Some are real troubles. For example, one day, he received a black envelope inviting Louis to a place called teapot country to make a hat for a black tea Archduke.


    Louis has traveled all over the world in order to see the hat styles of various countries, but he has never heard of any teapot country in the world. He just thought it was a joke.


    However, after a while, his wife suddenly disappeared mysteriously, and a sign of a teapot appeared where his wife disappeared.


    Louis naturally thought of the teapot country. He frantically looked for the news of the teapot country. After repeated disappointments, he met an old witch and accidentally learned the secret of the teapot country from the old witch.


    As long as you put a teapot with a mouth beside you and meditate on the teapot country three times, there will be a receiver in the teapot mouth to introduce louis into the teapot country.


    Louis really entered the teapot country in this way, and his successor was a rabbit named tea tea.


    Teapot country is a very magical place. There is a way to go in, but it is difficult to leave. Moreover, the creatures here are very absurd and terrible.


    Louis experienced many adventures in such a country and finally found his wife with the help of rabbit tea.


    The wife was bound away by the black tea Duke.


    Louis wanted to leave with his wife, but there were great difficulties to overcome. In order to help him, Louis made a magical hat with the fur of rabbit tea.


    The hat could not be taken off since it had been put on Louis''s head.


    Louis wakes up when the hat is white.


    When the hat is black, Louis will become the character of the common people in the teapot country, crazy, grotesque and manic. At the same time, he will have magical power.


    With the help of this hat, Louis finally took his wife to overcome many difficulties and left the teapot country.


    If we only talk about fairy tales, then it''s over, a beautiful adventure and a happy ending.


    But the story itself has a more realistic ending. Louis always went crazy from time to time because he couldn''t take off the magical hat. Therefore, his wife couldn''t stand Louis''s madness and finally left him.


    The departure of his wife completely hit Louis.


    Since then, the hat has never changed back to white and has been in a black state.


    And Louis, who was once a genius, became Louis, who later became a madman.


    As time went by, the people of hat country began to forget Louis''s name and call him¡ª¡ª


    Crazy hat.

 Chapter 2292

    After listening to Feng''s story, angel, no matter how dull he is, also understands that the "crazy hat" in this story is definitely related to the mysterious magic pattern.


    "Is the crazy hat in the story the origin of the mysterious magic pattern?"


    If so, it may not be a fairy tale, but a real one.


    This reminds angel of the barren space he met with tulas, a mysterious thing he missed. The birth of that mysterious thing comes from Lucas, a legendary liar who really exists in history.


    Feng nodded: "According to my research, there was a talented Hatter named Louis in the history of that world, but the time passed too far, and it was difficult to trace what happened at that time. It was unclear whether it was a fairy tale or a real story. However, since there was a real person, there must be some connection with the mysterious magic stripe, which has a great probability The source of the birth of the mysterious magic pattern. "


    Feng said at this time with a slight hesitation: "however, what makes me wonder is that the last thing that came out was a magic pattern, not the hat made of tea fur in the story."


    The birth of mysterious things in many universal planes, it is difficult to find the established law. For example, people of Lucas'' time, whether ordinary people or wizards, did not expect that Lucas''s mouth full of lies would eventually become a mysterious thing.


    Although we can''t find the birth law of mysterious things, we can still delineate some ranges if we confirm the general origin of mysterious things.


    The most magical place in this fairy tale is Louis''s hat. White hat can keep awake, but it will return to the weak nature of human beings; The black hat becomes crazy and has the magical power of the people of the teapot country.


    If the mysterious thing goes back to its source, it''s the hat that turns into a mysterious thing. Why did a magic pattern appear in the end? In the whole story, there is no mention of the existence of magic patterns.


    Therefore, Feng was puzzled about this.


    However, these are only the background stories of the mysterious magic pattern after all, and do not affect the ability of the mysterious magic pattern itself. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not.


    Angel was thinking like this at this time. Although he was confused in his heart, what he was most concerned about now was the characteristics of this mysterious magic pattern.


    Angel still remembers that Feng once said before telling the story: "the current effect of scale free magic pattern is only like this, because the figure in the picture throws out only a white hat."


    Think of the plot in Louis''s hat, the hat will change in black and white. The "Coronation of crazy hat" may not only coronate the white hat for the magic pattern, but also coronate the black hat for the magic pattern.


    Angel spoke out his doubts.


    Feng nodded: "yes, it will indeed throw out a black hat. The effect of white hat and black hat is completely different. It can even be said that the effect of black hat is the real subversion."


    "The real subversion..." angel whispered these words with a slight feeling in his heart.


    If the effect of the mysterious magic pattern also follows the logic in the fairy tale, the white hat only makes Louis change from madness to soberness, that is, it makes Louis return to the cognitive level before he didn''t wear the hat, which must play a great role in the story, but in reality, its use is actually very limited; This corresponds to the white hat in the mysterious magic pattern. Although the effect is very good, it is only very good. Among the mysterious things, they belong to a low level.


    But the black hat in the story is completely different. It makes Louis crazy and has incomparably strong ability. The black hat is the source of strength for Louis to survive.


    According to the story, if the mysterious magic pattern is crowned with a black hat, it may really be an unprecedented subversion!


    "What is the effect of black hat? How to make the figure in the picture throw out the black hat?" Angel couldn''t wait to ask Feng.


    "I''ll talk about the black hat later. Let''s talk about the white hat first. Do you really think you know the white hat completely?" Feng did not directly mention the black hat, but first mentioned the white hat.


    "White hat and I don''t know the effect?" Angel whispered for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and looked at the "floating water" magic pattern corner in the scale-free magic pattern.


    Feng also noticed angel''s eyes and said with a smile, "do you think of it now? The optimization effect of white hat''s magic pattern can not only enhance the power of the magic pattern itself, but also optimize the defects in the magic pattern."


    When Angel heard the "optimization defect", he finally understood why Feng just made trouble when he painted the magic pattern. It was for this.


    At the same time, it also explains Angell''s doubts in the studio of Baiyun Township before - why can the non-standard magic patterns painted by Feng last for a long time.


    Everything is the effect of "optimization".


    At first glance, the effect of this optimization defect seems to be general. As long as you draw carefully, you can''t use it.


    But in fact, the biggest problem perplexing magic pattern magicians and enchanted alchemists in reality is that many advanced magic patterns and magic energy arrays are too complex, which not only takes a long time to carve, but also easy to make mistakes.


    Angel has such a problem. He is still unable to carve some difficult magic energy arrays in the complete collection of enchantments - Advanced chapter. As for the perfect chapter, don''t think about it. It is precisely because of his mental and computational power that he can''t support his continuous drawing for more than ten days or even months.


    Once the mental strength is weak or there is a slight deviation in the calculation, this advanced magic energy array will be finished directly.


    Moreover, the magic energy array is not like a single magic pattern. Even if it fails, it will not be punished too much. At most, it will be engraved again. The magic energy array is a collection of a large number of magic. It affects the whole body. Once there is a mistake, the whole magic energy array may collapse or even backfire.


    There are many wizards who kill themselves because they depict the magic power array.


    It can be said that in the middle and later stages of enchanting alchemists and magic pattern magicians, mistakes are absolutely impossible.


    But once they have the ability to optimize defects of white hat, it is great news for them. At least don''t worry, because the engraving magic energy array failed and died.


    Most importantly, this ability to optimize defects allows angel to challenge the more difficult magic array!


    Thinking of this, angel quickly asked, "is there a lower limit for the effect of optimizing defects?"


    Feng: "of course, you don''t want to paint casually. Let the mysterious magic pattern be optimized into a complete magic pattern for you?"


    Angel: so when there are so many defects, the optimized magic pattern will fail


    "As long as the defect does not exceed 3% of the overall magic pattern, it can be optimized."


    3%, it doesn''t sound like much, but in fact, the magic energy array in advanced level is generally composed of more than dozens of magic patterns, with more than thousands of magic pattern angles. 3% of the whole can already refer to hundreds of magic pattern corners.


    If it is a more difficult magic energy array, such as tens of thousands of magic energy arrays with magic pattern angles, 3% can refer to thousands of magic pattern angles.


    In other words, angel can make more than a hundred mistakes in the magic pattern angle when depicting the magic energy array in advanced chapter.


    This is a great fault tolerance.


    Angel can deliberately make mistakes in the failure of mental and computational power, recover a little, and then continue to describe.


    In this way, angel estimated that he could depict most of the magic power arrays in advanced. As for "perfect chapter", you can try, but the endurance estimation is still not enough, and the failure rate is still very high.


    Feng, on the other side, witnessed the whole process of angel''s eyes from confusion to enlightenment and then to brightness.


    "Now you should understand that throwing out a white hat is not so weak?" Feng Xiaodao.


    Angel nodded excitedly. The reason why it was not reflected just now is that he depicts the most elementary scale free magic pattern.


    The optimization ability of the white hat can reflect the value of the more difficult magic patterns.


    "Anyway, this is also a mysterious thing. Although the black hat is powerful, the white hat is also as good as the white hat." Feng Dun said: "having finished the white hat, now we can talk about the black hat."


    Angel''s ears stood up, too.


    White hats are already so powerful. What effect will black hats have?


    Feng satisfied angel''s appetite, but the first sentence he said stunned Angel: "it''s a pity that I''ve never let a figure crown a black hat for the magic pattern."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t..." Feng said, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    After listening to Feng''s explanation, angel realized that Feng''s so-called inability was actually that he did not reach the premise of the emergence of the black hat.


    If you want to throw out the black hat, there is a necessary premise: the painted magic pattern should be complete and flawless.


    White hat can optimize defects. The premise of the black hat is that the magic pattern itself should be flawless.


    It is impossible for hats of two colors to appear at the same time, that is, once your magic pattern has been flawed, it must be a white hat.


    If the magic pattern is perfect, there is a certain chance of a black hat.


    "Yes, even if the perfect magic pattern is portrayed, the black hat does not appear 100%, but has a chance to appear." Feng paused at this time: "I have an old friend named rickton. Like me, he comes from Turing cube, but he is an alchemist."


    "Turing cube? Didn''t you say you were in the prophet''s temple?" Angel muttered.


    "Don''t interrupt." Although Feng scolded, he explained later: "this is not a conflict. I just work in the prophet temple, which doesn''t mean I''m the person in the prophet temple."


    "In other words, although rickton is not an enchanted alchemist, he also knows some alchemy patterns, so I asked him to test the ability of mysterious patterns for me."


    "I''m not proficient in magic patterns, so I didn''t let the shadow throw out a black hat, but rickton did it."


    "According to rickton''s test, I summed up two prerequisites for the emergence of black hats."


    "First, you already know that the magic pattern itself must be perfect."


    "Second, the more complex the magic pattern is, the more likely it is to have a black hat. At least in lakton''s test, he portrayed a single magic pattern and never had a black hat. Instead, when he portrayed a magic array, the black hat appeared. That''s the only black hat I''ve seen since I obtained the mysterious magic pattern."


    Angel was stunned: "the only time?"


    Didn''t Feng ask rickton to test it? Did rickton only test the black hat once¡ª¡ª Although angel doesn''t know Rexton''s Alchemy strength, it won''t be bad for Feng to mention it.


    "Yes, the only time, because after the black hat appeared, I could clearly see that rickton was thinking about my mysterious magic pattern. Maybe he would take it and run away when I didn''t pay attention, so I left first with the mysterious magic pattern..."


    Angel: "


    He thought that the probability of black hat was so low that it only appeared once in so many years. It turned out that he was worried that the mysterious magic pattern would be robbed by others.


    Although a little speechless, it can also be seen from this that the effect of the black hat is estimated to be unparalleled.


    Otherwise, the alchemist named Leighton could not move his mind of possession in front of Feng.


    Feng runs fast, which proves that he knows the value of black hat.


    "Are there only these two premises?" Angell make complaints about Tucao''s desire.


    Feng: "I only summarize these two premises, because there are too few samples. You can summarize it yourself in the future. After all, now the coronation of the crazy hat is yours."


    Angel asked again about the specific effect of the black hat.


    In this regard, Feng''s answer is very vague: "I can only say that it is absolute subversion."


    Seeing angel still confused, Feng thought and said, "let me give an example. Have you ever seen a pool of water suddenly become a pool of magma?"


    Feng asked this just to ask angel to answer "no", but Angel nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    Feng: "


    Angel: "I know a wizard who has the talent of qualitative change of water. She can not only turn water into magma, but also turn water into a pool of oil."


    Feng thought angel was looking for bars. After listening to his explanation, he said, "it''s a qualitative change of water, which is quite rare."


    "Let me give another example. Have you ever seen a pool of water suddenly become a knight''s sword?"


    This time, angel finally shook his head.


    "The situation of the black hat is similar to this example. When the black hat appears, the magic pattern of its coronation will fundamentally change. This is a kind of almost subversive qualitative change."


    After hearing Feng''s example, angel seemed to understand something, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt hazy, as if separated by a layer of cloud.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to himself, "since you don''t understand, try it directly."


    Thinking of this, angel took a piece of parchment tanned with special potion directly from the bracelet and took out the carving pen.


    When Feng saw angel''s action, he naturally understood his idea.


    "You can try the white hat, but you can''t try the black hat now." Feng: "although I don''t have statistics on the probability of black hat, it will never be too high. Rickton also tried dozens of times to succeed."


    Angel listened to Feng''s words, but he still had no plan to stop the experiment.


    He didn''t want to stop because of his expanding desire for exploration. Anyway, it''s just a try. If it doesn''t appear, let''s talk again.

 Chapter 2293

    Seeing that angel insisted on trying, Feng stopped dissuading and silently watched angel''s actions.


    Seeing Angel take out the carving pen, blood ink and parchment, Feng secretly analyzed what kind of magic patterns angel might draw.


    "The material of parchment is the same as before. It''s entry-level, but it''s tanned with potion. From the taste, it should be a low-level magic plant medicine."


    "Blood ink is made of some kind of bird magic blood stone and ox vine root juice. It is also an entry-level."


    Feng thought in his heart that from this series of preparation materials, it can be seen that the magic pattern depicted by angel this time should be stronger than the previous scale free magic pattern, but it is not much stronger. It is estimated that it is a kind of low-order composite magic pattern.


    Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. With the speed of angel''s depiction of magic patterns, this low-order composite magic pattern should not take too long.


    If angel really believes in the "preconditions" he listed before and depicts that very complicated magic pattern, it will be a few days or even more, which will be a waste of time. Feng''s idea in the painting can''t last that long.


    But looking back, Feng didn''t think that angel could really depict complex magic patterns and magic arrays. It is estimated that angel chose the low-level composite magic stripe because of his strength.


    When Feng Yi moved, angel had taken out the carving pen, dipped it in blood and ink and began to carve on parchment.


    When Angel carved the magic pattern, it was still as easy as freehand brushwork. The lines on the paper were smooth and soothing, and the curvature was graceful and elegant. Even with Feng''s insight, when he saw angel''s engraving again, he couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    Perhaps angel''s technical depth has not reached the standard, but his basic skills are extraordinary. Even Feng has an illusion that angel''s magic pattern skills are higher than his old friend lakton.


    "It should be an illusion..." Feng read secretly. Even if rickton is proficient in blending rather than enchantment, he can''t compare with angel no matter how he has been immersed in alchemy for thousands of years.


    It must be an illusion.


    Aside from these irrelevant thoughts, Feng''s evaluation of angel is still very high. Just because of his basic skills, he believes that when Angel grows up and sees more enchanting techniques in the future, it is estimated that he will be a blockbuster.


    Speaking of more enchanting techniques, Feng remembers that there is a holy land for alchemists in the wizard world of the southern region, which is called sky Machinery City. Feng still recognized the alchemy technology there. During his working time in the prophet temple, he also heard some prophetic wizards talk about the sky Machinery City. It is said that some prophetic wizards predicted that the sky Machinery City would give birth to an alchemist involved in mystery through the city of reincarnation. He still remembered that the rumor was a thousand years ago. At that time, people from the order guild went to the southern region, but they didn''t find the alchemist in the end.


    Although the mysterious Alchemist is still a mystery, it can be seen that such a genius can be born from the sky Machinery City.


    "Before angel doesn''t go to the source world, I can suggest that he go to sky Machinery City to learn enchanting technology. I don''t know whether angel has any connection with sky Machinery City. If not, I can write a letter of recommendation." Feng secretly said in his heart that although he did not have much in-depth contact with sky Machinery City, he came from the southern region after all. With his reputation, it is enough to write a letter of recommendation.


    When Feng thought constantly, the magic pattern on the parchment had a rough shape.


    Feng carefully looked at some magic patterns carved by angel, and his expression was slightly strange.


    This familiar outline.


    Angel actually portrays the scale free magic pattern!


    However, from the scope occupied by parchment, it should not be a single magic pattern, and the scale-free magic pattern should only be one of the composite magic patterns.


    But even so, Feng felt very strange. Why did he choose the scale free magic pattern? Or is it that angel''s most convenient depiction is the scale free magic pattern?


    No, angel made his fortune by depicting dirt free magic patterns in other people''s rooms, didn''t he?


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why Feng thought of this was not malice, but because when he was an apprentice, he made a living by painting portraits of immortal inscriptions. The immortal inscription sounds famous, but it is actually a means of long-term preservation. After painting for a long time, Feng''s other inscriptions are of average level, but the immortal inscription is very exquisite.


    Feng was secretly wondering if angel would be like him?


    The answer is temporarily unknown. Angel has begun to draw other magic patterns in the composite magic pattern.


    Scale free magic pattern, breathing magic pattern, growth magic pattern and constant temperature magic pattern.


    There are four magic patterns in total. Although they are not many, they also exceed the minimum limit of the magic energy array. Therefore, this composite magic pattern can also be called magic energy array.


    "It''s just the combination of these four magic patterns. Why does it seem to rely on domestic service?" Although Feng doesn''t know the name of this magic energy array, he can probably guess the effect from the magic pattern itself.


    The scale free magic pattern represents dust removal, antifouling and self-cleaning.


    The breath magic pattern represents healing and life breath.


    The growth magic pattern is matched with the breath magic pattern, which is mainly to expand the scope of life breath.


    Constant temperature magic pattern: it is to maintain a fixed temperature.


    Combined with the effect, this magic pattern can keep abundant life breath and clean and warm environment within a certain range.


    This magic pattern is either arranged in the home, or in the flower house or herb cultivation room. It belongs to the magic energy array that can be wanted but not necessary.


    With such a simple magic energy array, even if the depiction is good, Feng doesn''t think it can make the black hat appear.


    You know, when lakton experimented, he tried from single magic pattern to composite magic pattern. Only when he portrayed the magic energy array of 18 magic patterns, did he crown the magic pattern with a black hat.


    Such a brief answer portrayed by angel must not work.


    However, Feng didn''t say his mind. His idea was similar to that of angel. Anyway, he was just trying, and failure was normal.


    Time goes by so little.


    Composite magic patterns are different from single magic patterns. Although there are only four magic patterns, it does not mean that the depiction time is only four times that of a single magic pattern. There is often one more magic pattern, and the depiction time increases several times.


    Angel only took a few minutes to depict a single scale free magic pattern, but it took nearly an hour to depict this composite magic pattern.


    When the last stroke of growing the magic pattern was finished, angel turned back to the scale free magic pattern along the pattern. At this time, there is the last stroke of scale free magic pattern, which is also the last stroke of the whole magic energy array.


    It is the magic pattern angle that represents the meaning of "transformation".


    It was easy for angel to carve magic patterns before, but at the last moment, angel''s expression began to be solemn.


    It''s a ceremonial action. Use a magical hand to pick up the small metal box. The mysterious magic pattern in the box fits on the carving pen. As soon as the halo is dyed, the carving pen immediately sends out bursts of mysterious fluctuations.


    Without hesitation, angel immediately took the carving pen and outlined the last magic pattern corner.


    It went well at first, but when angel made his last stroke, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    It''s like the whole world has been turned on, and all the light has been dragged into the dark curtain.


    But this sense of darkness lasted for a short time, even in the blink of an eye, and soon returned to normal.


    At this time, angel looked down at the magic array on the parchment, which was over.


    And perfect.


    He put down the carving pen and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. After a little feeling of the body, there was no problem. From Feng''s eyes, angel didn''t find anything unusual.


    Angel guessed that it would be that he didn''t depict the magic energy array for a long time, suddenly paid high attention, and his brain was a little tired, so he blackened in front of his eyes?


    Although he thought so, he always felt something was wrong.


    However, the magic energy array had been formed at this time, and angel put down his mind first, and then asked Feng after seeing the results.


    On the other side, Feng appreciated the exquisite magic array on parchment, with amazing eyes. Whether the conjecture about angel''s "housekeeping" is true or not, this magic array alone is definitely one of the most beautiful magic arrays he has ever seen.


    The pen has smooth touch, beautiful Fu line and stable energy supply from beginning to end, which is difficult to achieve, and the deep part and blank part of the magic pattern can be seen with full meaning.


    The freshmen are monsters.


    If he were not only a wisp of consciousness drawn by Feng, he would try his best to turn angel to Turing cube. Not to mention the reason why Angel arrived here, just this beautiful magic pattern, the future can be expected.


    When Feng sighed, the flawless magic energy array began to shine. In the dim light, it was obvious that a figure was dancing happily on the curve of the magic pattern.


    "The coronation is about to begin." Feng Shen said.


    Angel also gathered up his wandering mind and paid attention to the picture emerging in the dim light.


    Angel naturally expected the color of the crowned hat, but his mood was very restrained.


    He knew very well that although the "sunlight garden" magic array was more complex than a single scale free magic pattern, it was much simpler than the advanced magic pattern.


    Although Feng did not comment from beginning to end, angel could see that Feng did not think that the "Sunshine Garden" could win the crown of the black hat.


    Angel also wants to depict the magic power array in advanced chapter. However, it takes too much time. The simplest advanced magic power array is also calculated in days. Mr. Feng is still opposite him. If he portrays the advanced magic energy array, whether it will succeed or not is another matter, but it must be impolite.


    Therefore, angel chose "Sunshine Garden". This is the most complex magic power array he can depict in the shortest time.


    Whether it will work depends on now.


    The figure in the dim light is still blurred. He danced a strange dance and swam back and forth on the lines madly, as if examining the enchanted lines.


    When the inspection was about the same, the figure stopped, took out a hat from his arms and threw it away.


    The act of losing the hat is like a special coronation ceremony, which will give new life to the magic pattern.


    However, neither angel nor Feng thought about the so-called "coronation ceremony" at this time. Their eyes were all fixed on the black top hat


    Yes, black.


    "Is it really black?" Feng couldn''t believe staring at the black hat flying in the air in the picture. The hat fell and integrated into the magic pattern.


    At this time, the dust settled.


    With the disappearance of the black hat, the whole magic energy array seemed to be eroded by time, and there was some unknown sudden change.


    The whole parchment was shrouded in a thick black fog.


    The black fog exudes a strong and extremely mysterious atmosphere, which seems to announce its sense of existence.


    Feng stared at the black fog and wanted to see what had happened to the parchment through the black fog. However, the black fog blocked all eyes.


    While Feng was quietly waiting for the black fog to dissipate, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of angel opposite.


    He noticed that angel stopped for no reason.


    And angel''s eyes were dull and dull, like the dead, and lost their luster.


    Seeing this scene, Feng seemed to think of something and slapped his head: "Oh, I almost forgot this stubble."


    Feng wanted to reach out and touch angel, but just as his hand was about to touch angel, he stopped again: "no, you can''t touch him."


    Feng stood up and circled around Angel anxiously, muttering, "why did I forget to say... Black hat, how did I get a black hat for the first time?"


    "What did Lexon say at that time? Yes, the resistance of will... Since angel can come here, his will should be very tough and can be resisted?"


    "Should it be ok?"


    When Feng was talking to himself, he didn''t notice that angel''s eyes gradually changed back to smart.


    When Angel regained consciousness, he only felt a tingling in his mind.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose and gasped heavily.


    Angel''s breathing also made Feng notice the movement around him. Feng looked at angel in surprise: "you, you wake up so soon?"


    After saying this, Feng seemed to feel that this sentence was not authentic, and quickly added: "I mean, are you okay?"


    Angel rubbed the bridge of his nose, nodded for a while and replied, "it''s all right. Just have a rest."


    After a pause, angel raised his slightly tired eyes: "do you know what happened just now?"


    Feng didn''t answer directly, but asked, "what did you just experience?"


    Angel recalled for a moment and said, "at the moment when the black fog appeared, I felt a sudden darkness in front of me... By the way, this situation also occurred when I engraved the last stroke of the magic pattern. It was only for a moment at that time, but the previous darkness lasted for a long time. In my impression, it seemed that it was almost a month..."


    The reason why it is "as if" is because after Angel woke up, he got in touch with Earl fans at the first time. According to Earl fans'' feedback, angel knew that the time was only more than ten seconds.


    "Then what? What do you perceive when it''s dark?"


    Angel felt nothing in the darkness, but there were many meaningless mysterious symbols or information rushing into his mind.


    The mysterious information that angel completely didn''t understand was like a torrent, washing angel''s thinking.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is estimated that you will be directly washed into a madman by these absurd and uninhibited information.


    But angel''s feeling is actually good, because he has been swallowed by the spotted dog. In the spotted dog''s stomach, he has sensed a large amount of mysterious information. Those mysterious information, although angel could not read, was like some kind of illusory mark, which was so deeply printed in angel''s mind. According to this, angel later created mysterious concrete objects.


    At this time, the mysterious information experienced by angel is completely meaningless. It seems that it exists to wash people''s thinking and force crazy people.


    Because Angel experienced the erosion of real mysterious information, these meaningless mysterious information did not work at all.


    The only side effect brought to angel was that he received too much messy information, which made him feel tired and a little sleepy.

 Chapter 2294

    Angel simply said his experience in the dark, but did not say that he had been swallowed by the spotted dog. This involves his secret. Angel doesn''t want to reveal it casually, not to mention that he hasn''t completely put down his guard against Feng.


    After hearing this, Feng revealed a trace of doubt: "your statement is the same as that of rickton at the beginning. He was also washed away by a large number of meaningless mysterious symbols. But what makes me feel strange is that it took him three minutes to wake up from the washing of redundant information, and you... Actually woke up in less than half a minute?"


    You know, rickton is better than angel.


    "One more thing." Feng Dun paused and looked up and down at Angel: "even if rickton wakes up, he has an adaptation period of nearly half an hour."


    Angel: "adaptation period?"


    Feng nodded: "ordinary information, no matter how much and cumbersome, can be completely accepted by laketon''s current information processing ability without any negative impact. But this is mysterious information, and even laketon can''t fully bear it. Therefore, after waking up, he has a period of stress."


    "The time of stress is not long, only about half an hour, but during this period, although rickton can keep his mind, he occasionally speaks nonsense that even he is surprised. Just like a madman, his foreword doesn''t match the Afterword."


    Feng: "but you not only wake up quickly, but also don''t have this adaptation period... It puzzles me."


    Feng''s eyes twinkled with unknown light and looked deeply at angel.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Feng Youning looked at angel for a few seconds and then frowned. Although he didn''t use the technique, he knew that angel must have hidden something just because of angel''s hesitation.


    The air coagulated for several seconds.


    Feng smiled gently: "maybe it''s because the magic energy array you carved is relatively primary, so the adaptation period is relatively short."


    Feng said so, which also means that he is not ready to explore the reasons. Although he was curious about the secret behind it, he was only a wisp of painted consciousness after all, and could not convey any information to the real body. Even if he knew the truth, it was meaningless.


    Angel didn''t want to lead the topic to his own uniqueness, but took the initiative to take over the conversation and lead the topic back to the beginning again: "why does this happen?"


    Feng: "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You came out with a black hat once and forgot to warn you."


    "As for the reason for this, I have talked with rickton. Finally, I came to the conclusion that this may be the characteristic of black hat."


    Angel: "the characteristics of black hat? Isn''t it because of disorder?"


    Feng: "you know disorder? That''s easier to explain. Since you know something about mysterious things, you should know that mysterious things have three states: controllable, semi out of control and completely out of control."


    Controllable, in fact, belongs to the stage of order, and will not actively spread influence on the outside world; Semi out of control, controllable under specific circumstances. If it is not in a specific state, it will have a great impact on the outside world.


    According to this definition, the coronation of the crazy hat has not been out of control, nor will it have a great impact on the outside world, so it is still in a controllable stage.


    Generally, mysterious things in controllable stages rarely have obvious disadvantages. Like dream conch, it has no side effects except single effect.


    Feng: "but nothing in the world can be said to be absolute. There are always exceptions. There are some mysterious things that have disadvantages for users."


    Angel heard that Feng obviously accentuated the word "user".


    "The malpractice we mentioned is the view of mankind based on the gains and losses of personal interests. However, for mysterious things, it is impossible for him to consider the gains and losses of human interests. The so-called malpractice is actually the characteristics of mysterious things themselves."


    "Just like this'' coronation of crazy hat '', do you remember how Louis changed when his hat turned black in the story?"


    Angel: "white hat is sober and weak, black hat is crazy and strong."


    When he finished, angel was suddenly stunned.


    "You should understand? The birth of this mysterious thing is inseparable from the story behind it. Since the black hat in the story will bring madness, the real mysterious thing is likely to follow the situation in the story and have similar characteristics."


    "Imagine what you would be like if you didn''t hold on and let those mysterious information wash your mind?"


    Angel: "just like Louis in the story, crazy."


    "Now you see." Feng: "what you just said is indeed one of the disadvantages of this mysterious thing, but this disadvantage is actually the characteristics of the mysterious thing itself, which has nothing to do with out of order or not out of order."


    One of the drawbacks? Is there any other drawbacks? Angel was about to ask, but Feng talked about another topic: "but when it comes to disorder, rickton once said a very interesting guess. He said that if the coronation of the crazy hat unfortunately changes from controllable to semi out of control in the future, it is estimated that the ''Madness'' will become the inevitable result of the user, rather than as resistant as it is now."


    Whether Rexton''s guess is true or not, angel doesn''t know, but he heard a previously unknown message from his words: "I only heard that once a semi out of control mysterious thing loses its control, it has the probability of completely out of control. Unexpectedly, a controllable mysterious thing will become semi out of control..."


    "Yes, controllable mysterious things also have a certain probability of being out of order." Feng: "so, don''t rely too much on mysterious things. If you really become half out of control, you will suffer."


    "However, the probability of controllable becoming semi out of control is very small. Generally, it will occur only when there are traceability accidents."


    The so-called retrogressive accident, for example, is like the "Coronation of the crazy hat". According to the story, its birth is inseparable from the betrayal of Louis''s wife and the dedication of the rabbit tea. If Angel meets Louis''s wife or rabbit tea again for some reason, there is a certain chance that the mysterious magic pattern will change, However, this situation is too rare to be ignored.


    "According to the information I got from the orderly guild, the probability of turning controllable into semi uncontrolled may be less than 0.001%. However, some wizards really want mysterious things to turn controllable into semi uncontrolled. There is a special research group in the orderly guild."


    Angel has a question mark on his face. Unexpectedly, there are still people who want to let the mysterious things take the initiative to get out of control?


    After listening to Feng''s explanation, angel understood roughly. There are some mysterious things that are very effective. It''s useless to keep them until you can''t find a real use. Letting it out of control can not only enhance its characteristics, but also many semi out of control mysterious things. As long as we can determine the out of control factors, we can fully control it and even recognize the Lord. It''s like frost''s dark movement. Once frost dies, the dark movement will get out of control.


    It is tempting for many wizards to completely control a mysterious thing. No wonder many wizards know that this road is risky and still want to run up this road.


    "So you don''t have to care. What rickton said is just a joke. The probability of this'' coronation of crazy hat ''wanting to get out of control is very low." Feng: "since you are all right now, we should go and see the Lord."


    After the words, Feng and angel put their eyes on the parchment on the table at the same time.


    After Angel regained consciousness, the black fog on the parchment had actually disappeared, but before they were talking about the disadvantages, angel resisted to see it.


    Now it seems that amazing changes have taken place on the parchment crowned with a black hat.


    The magic pattern of "sunlight garden" itself has not changed, but under the complex magic pattern, there is a half hidden and half present strange pattern.


    The whole pattern is round, like some kind of circular seal.


    Directly above the pattern is a huge black hat hanging in the air, and below is a sunflower glittering with a faint golden light.


    This is an exquisite and absurd pattern.


    In addition to the pattern hidden under the magic energy array, there is a very big change in the parchment itself.


    After a lot of tanning and time erosion, the edge of the original parchment has some cracks and rough edges. But now this parchment is not only new and flawless, but also its color has changed. It used to be dark earthy yellow, but now it is dark grayish yellow.


    It seems that even the materials have changed.


    Seeing angel looking at the change of parchment in disbelief, Feng said with a voice: "this is the normal operation. The first time Rexton succeeded, he enchanted the magic energy array on a robe made of the fur of the white gull on the frost night. The magic energy array is called ''blue sky'', which can enhance the resistance to the power of frost. Do you know what the final result is?"


    Angel shook his head.


    "The robe has become a transparent film. When this film envelops people, you will turn into wind and snow."


    Angel: Into wind and snow?


    "Literally, you can understand that a non ice wizard has the ability to elementalize ice and snow." When Feng said this, he sighed: "the blue sky can resist the frost. But after the coronation of the black hat, it directly becomes frost. You don''t even have to resist, because you are frost and you can control the frost."


    "I don''t know what has changed here. It''s obviously leather with feathers. How can it become a light water film?"


    This subversion immediately surprised Feng.


    With that experience, Feng looked at the change of parchment in front of him, but he felt... General.


    The color of parchment has changed, a little brand-new, and maybe the material has also changed. Isn''t it very common?


    That''s weird. Even the essence has changed, which is called ordinary¡ª¡ª Angell make complaints about it.


    "Instead of caring about parchment, you might as well test what changes have taken place in your magic energy array."


    Feng''s words drew angel''s attention back to the magic energy array itself.


    The magic energy array looks the same as before. The only difference is that the "conversion" magic pattern corner that should exude mystery does not exude mystery. On the contrary, it is the floating and hidden strange pattern that continuously exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    The intensity of mystery is more turbulent than the coronation of white hat.


    Angel watched carefully for a moment, but he couldn''t see the change. Sun garden, or the sun garden.


    Only after activation can we see the difference.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to watch. Although I''m just a wisp of consciousness in the painting, the space in the painting still exists one day, and I can protect you from worry." Seeing that angel was not activated for a long time, Feng thought that angel was worried about something wrong, so he opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Angel no longer hesitated and reached out to touch the center of the magic energy array to directly activate the magic energy array.


    As a faint light flashed, within a 100 meter radius centered on parchment, an inverted hood appeared, just like a dome.


    Both angel and Feng are in the light mask.


    From the light mask itself, they didn''t find anything strange. They closed their eyes and began to feel the smell inside the light mask.


    After a long time, Feng opened his eyes first, looked at the hood above his head, and was silent.


    After a moment, angel also opened his eyes.


    They didn''t immediately discuss the effect of magic energy array after black hat coronation, but looked at each other silently for a few seconds.


    Feng pointed to the magic energy array on the parchment: "I forgot to ask before. What''s the name of this magic energy array?"


    "Sunshine garden." Angel said.


    Feng: "the name of sunshine garden is similar to what I think. It should be used in the flower house?"


    Angel nodded, and any room where plants were grown could be used.


    "Now, it''s not suitable to call it sunshine garden." Feng thought for a moment: "how about a new name."


    Angel: what''s your opinion


    "Why don''t you call him... The temple of the sun, or the temple of the sun?" Feng solemnly suggested.


    Angel also seriously thought about this proposal. Let alone Feng''s new name, it''s quite appropriate. It''s not too stable to express the function of the current magic energy array with the Solar Temple.


    The so-called temple, or temple, is the believer''s beautiful longing for light.


    Believers will feel that in the temple, they will be baptized and free from all evils.


    The change of sunshine garden starts from this aspect.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen it is within the scope of the hood, all the existence identified as evil by the user will not be invaded, and washing will be cursed at the same time.


    Its function is like a refuge of light in the dark ages.


    Protect life and drive away evil.


    Moreover, the evil of expulsion is still recognized by the user as evil, not only referring to the undead hidden in the dark. This greatly increases the scope of its use.


    A powerful magic power array integrating protection, Exorcism and healing.


    The name of sunshine garden is obviously no longer applicable.


    "Just call it the Sun Temple."

 Chapter 4295

    The effect of sunlight temple can be said to be absolutely outstanding. And it also has the external energy conversion when the white hat is crowned. You don''t have to worry too much about the endurance problem. As long as it is not broken by external forces, it will always exist.


    The only regret is that the Sun Temple is engraved on parchment. No matter how strong the effect is, it has only become a consumable.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that after using the Solar Temple, the strange patterns floating in the magic energy array gradually become dim from bright colors.


    Angel can perceive that although the solar sanctuary is not a disposable magic stripe leather roll, the upper limit of use is only a little higher, which is estimated to be about three times.


    This is also a material limitation.


    Even if the essence of the parchment crowned by the black hat has changed, it is only paper after all. It will always be lost to bear the large consumer of magic energy array.


    If what Angel portrays is not a magic stripe skin roll, but a serious enchanting alchemy, once it is achieved, it will not become a short-term consumable, and its value will be unlimited.


    However, when Angel carved it himself, he didn''t expect to succeed at once.


    "The world in this painting will eventually die out. It''s a pity to waste an opportunity of the sun temple here." Feng said with a little regret.


    "If it weren''t engraved on parchment, would you regret it?"


    It must be false to say no regret. But angel''s mentality is also very good. Since he can succeed this time, he should be able to succeed next time.


    Hearing angel''s idea, Feng shook his head: "do you think the black hat is so easy to appear? Moreover, with my understanding of mysterious things, the effect will certainly not have the established logic you think."


    Seeing angel''s puzzled face, Feng explained, "you might as well find a leisure time to try and depict a large number of magic energy arrays in the sunlight garden. Do you think it will eventually become a sunlight temple?"


    Even if there is a black hat, Feng believes that the probability of turning the sunlight garden into a sunlight temple is very low.


    "You don''t have to find time. You can try it now." Angel succeeded in crowning the black hat at one time. His heart is inevitably itchy. He wants to try again.


    Feng also saw that angel''s aftertaste was not exhausted. This time, he did not dissuade him, but indicated that angel could try again.


    This is because Feng also has a doubt in his heart: was it strength or luck that angel crowned the black hat once before?


    After Feng''s approval, angel couldn''t wait to try.


    What he still tried this time was to make "Sunshine Garden" magic pattern skin roll, not enchant alchemy. The main reason is that alchemy takes too long, and it takes a whole day at the shortest. Feng himself said that once activated, neither this strand of consciousness nor the world in the painting will last too long. Half a day to one day is the limit.


    Therefore, angel chose the quickest way to try, mainly to try whether the black hat will be transformed into a Solar Temple again after being crowned.


    Angel was excited to reproduce the first solar garden roll.


    However, the result disappointed angel. It was the white hat that crowned the magic energy array, which increased the ability of the sunlight garden, but the essence remained unchanged.


    Once failed, angel began his second and third attempt.


    The result is still the same as the first time, white hats continue to appear, and black hats are completely absent. As for testing whether the sunlight garden will become a sunlight temple, there is no need to think about it at all.


    Feng on the other side, at this time, finally determined that angel''s previous success was only luck, not the favor of "mysterious magic pattern". After reaching this conclusion, his heart was full of strange satisfaction for some reason.


    "It doesn''t matter. Failure twice at a time is nothing. Try again later." Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, seemingly comforting, but his tone was not comforting. On the contrary, he had a tone of schadenfreude.


    Although angel still wants to continue to try, there is not much time to stay in the world in the painting. He also wants to ask for some information from Feng, so he can only give up engraving for the time being.


    Put the mysterious magic pattern into the small metal box again.


    Then solemn income Bracelet space.


    After all this, angel looked at Feng opposite: "I just heard from your excellency that the tedious information experienced by the engraver when the black hat was crowned was only one of the disadvantages of the mysterious magic pattern. According to this statement, does it have other disadvantages?"


    Feng nodded: "if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you. Yes, he has other disadvantages for users."


    "The first drawback is what laketon told me. For him, it''s not a drawback, but for you, it may even kill you." Feng: "and this drawback is the sharp increase of alchemy omens."


    Generally speaking, alchemical props above the middle level will produce alchemical auras. Alchemy omen not only means the birth of powerful alchemy props, but also a spiritual test for alchemists.


    Once the Alchemist is lost in the omen, the alchemy props will fail, and his own safety will be in trouble.


    As long as the items refined with mysterious magic patterns reach the medium level or above, there will still be signs of alchemy.


    The alchemical omen at the time of white hat coronation increased to a certain extent, but it was still within the range of fluctuation; But when the black hat is crowned, the increase will rise sharply, and may even be a whole level higher.


    At the beginning, the robe refined by Rexton - although it finally became a water film, it definitely reached a high level in terms of grade. At the moment of its birth, there was a terrible omen.


    Rickton himself has reached the legendary level. He has made quite a lot of alchemical props in his life. He is not afraid of that strange omen. But after the experience, laketon also lamented that the intensity of this abnormal omen ranked at least in the top 100 according to the abnormal omen that laketon had experienced.


    You know, there are at least tens of thousands of alchemical omens experienced by lakton. Even so, it can be seen that it can be ranked in the top 100.


    "Therefore, if you are not sure to experience alchemical omens, you must be careful when using the ''coronation of crazy hat''." Feng solemnly warned angel.


    It''s about angel''s Alchemy, and he won''t ignore it.


    Angel has not yet refined the alchemy props for black hat coronation, but according to his own estimation, the magic energy array in the complete book of enchantments - perfection must not be used; It''s hard to estimate in advanced level. If you really want to use mysterious magic patterns, you''d better choose the magic array in beginner level and basic level.


    Having said the first drawback, Feng began to talk about the second drawback, but Feng was very vague about the second drawback.


    "The second drawback is actually my joint speculation with rickton. At present, I haven''t seen it. Whether it will appear or not is uncertain."


    "When it comes to this drawback, we must first go back to the story of Louis''s hat."


    Angel was stunned and talked back. Is there any unknown detail in that fairy tale?


    "In this story, in addition to black and white, there was a special color in the hat."


    In angel''s suspicious eyes, Feng said faintly: "red, or blood."


    In the story of Louis'' hat, Louis saved his wife from the black tea Duke. In order to escape from the teapot country, rabbit tea contributed fur and let Louis make a hat, which gave him magical ability.


    After all kinds of hardships, Louis finally took his wife to the royal tea ceremony, which is the last barrier to escape from the teapot country.


    According to the material nature of fairy tales, such a key level must set up a strong customs guard boss.


    And this boss is the black tea Duke who caught up.


    Even if Louis wears the hat made of rabbit tea fur and has magical ability, he is still not the opponent of the black tea Duke.


    After a violent storm, Louis soon fell into a downwind.


    The powerful ability of the black tea Archduke even changed Louis from black hat to white hat.


    When the weak was about to die, Louis saw a rabbit near the royal tea ceremony.


    Rabbit tea is to attract rabbits, which can attract people from outside to enter the teapot country.


    Louis remembered that rabbit tea had told him that the introduced rabbits had a characteristic. Once their own blood or blood of the same race was soaked into their fur, they would go crazy.


    After all, it''s just a fairy tale. Whether this setting is reasonable or not, and the logic is not self consistent, let''s put it aside for the time being. But at a critical juncture, the protagonist came up with a plan against the enemy, which is really fairy tale.


    Louis rushed to the rabbit, scratched the rabbit with a knife and soaked his hat with his blood.


    The color of the hat changed to blood red.


    Then, naturally, the protagonist killed the four sides. Finally, he beat the black tea Duke with bags all over his head and smoothly took his wife out of the teapot country.


    "Although it''s just a plot in the story, since there are blood stained hats in the story, we still need to pay more attention."


    "If there is a red hat coronation when using the mysterious magic pattern, there may be more terrible disadvantages than redundant information. We have not experienced and it is difficult to guess what kind of disadvantages."


    Feng said at this time: "however, you don''t have to be too nervous. There is also a great probability that the mysterious magic pattern will not appear in the red hat. After all, the red hat is stained with blood, not the color of the hat itself."


    "Or, even if the red hat appears, it is estimated that it will not appear at the controllable level."


    When it''s not a controllable level? Angel: Your Excellency means... Red hats only appear when they are out of order


    Feng nodded: "this is also a guess. No matter whether the blood red hat will appear or not, you should at least know its existence."


    Angel nodded clearly, which was actually taking precautions against a rainy day.


    "As for the third disadvantage..."


    Angel whispered, "what are the disadvantages?"


    Feng: "yes. Many times, this is not a disadvantage for us, but for you, this is a disadvantage you must pay attention to."


    "Just like the first drawback, this third drawback is not the drawback of the mysterious magic pattern itself." After a pause, Feng said the last drawback¡ª¡ª


    "It has a very high sense of existence and can easily lead to disasters for you."


    When Feng said this, he gestured to angel to look at the table top and some magic pattern leather rolls carved by him. No matter whether it is scale free magic pattern, or sunlight garden and sunlight temple, it exudes a mysterious atmosphere that is difficult to hide.


    There is no need to repeat the wizard''s pursuit of mysterious things. The mysterious atmosphere so publicized in the skin roll all shows its sense of existence.


    Once shown, it will lead to suspicion.


    "The magic energy array of the Sun Temple is OK. The mysterious smell comes from the pattern under the magic energy array, not the magic pattern horn itself." Feng: "but the scale free magic pattern and sunlight garden, which are crowned by white hats, have a mysterious smell completely derived from the ''conversion'' magic pattern corner inside. It''s easy for experienced mysterious hunters to find clues."


    "Even if the mysterious magic pattern is placed in the source world, it is extremely rare and easy to attract people to compete. Therefore, before you can''t reach a certain level of strength and status, you''d better not easily take out the leather roll or refined items made by the mysterious magic pattern to show people."


    "Even if you really want to show people, you''d better take out the items crowned by the black hat. After all, the mysterious smell of the items crowned by the black hat does not come from the magic pattern corner, which will not remind people of the mysterious magic pattern. It is more likely to make people feel that you are lucky to get a half step mysterious thing."


    Angel nodded clearly, which he had thought of before. Just like his studio in Baiyun Township, just sensing the mysterious atmosphere, he guessed that Feng might have something similar to a mysterious carving pen in his hand.


    Therefore, for your own safety, try not to expose the existence of mysterious magic patterns.


    "Of course, if you know an alchemist who can refine mysterious things... Even if it''s not a mysterious thing, even if it''s an alchemist who can refine half a step of mysterious things, you don''t have to care about these differences. You can put all the sources of these black hat coronation items on him." When Feng said this, he shook his head like a mockery: "why do I tell you this? How can there be such an alchemist in today''s southern region."


    When Feng sighed, angel''s expression became a little strange.


    Feng: "why do you look like you want to talk and stop? If you have anything, you can say it directly."


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I''ve refined mysterious things for more than half a step."


    "Oh, I thought it was something. You refined it..."


    Feng suddenly stopped while talking, and his eyes changed from normal to full of surprise.


    Angel added what he didn''t say: "yes, I''ve refined mysterious things for more than half a step."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± Feng shook his head suspiciously: "it''s impossible. How can you refine a half step mysterious thing?"


    "Do you know what this means? It means that you are exposed to the mysterious level! Even in the source world, only a very, very few alchemists have the means to contact the mystery."


    "How can you? Good boy, don''t lie."


    Feng observed angel''s expression as he spoke. It was found that angel was still calm, even calm enough to release the forensic technique.


    Looking at angel''s performance, Feng was confident and suddenly began to swing.


    He hesitated and said, "repeat what you just said."


    After that, angel could feel some kind of magic fluctuation around his body.


    Although I don''t know what the technique is, I think it is to identify the true and false effect.


    Angel himself didn''t lie, so he said unhindered, "although that half step mysterious thing is no longer on me, I did refine a half step mysterious thing."

 Chapter 2296

    eally


    It''s true!


    By consuming the origin of the world in the painting, Feng made a real judgment on angel''s words with the art of truth identification. The result of the judgment showed that angel did not lie.


    In other words, he really refined a half step mysterious thing!


    Although Feng can''t believe it, the result shows that this is the only truth.


    Feng was stunned by the news for a long time before slowly regaining his consciousness. He looked at angel with complex eyes, as if blaming angel for not saying it earlier, but looking back, he didn''t seem to have asked himself.


    Feng was silent for a moment and said in a slightly dry voice: "can you tell me about the situation at that time, about the half step mysterious thing you refined..."


    In fact, this matter is no longer a secret in the southern alchemy world, so Angel didn''t hide it, and simply said what happened when he went to black castle.


    "... on the whole, the biggest factor is the accumulation of too many undead in the black castle itself, and the qualitative change caused by the environment. As for me, it happens more, and luck accounts for the vast majority."


    Angel expounded the situation at that time with a neutral and objective attitude.


    After hearing angel''s story, Feng no longer doubted angel from the detailed details he told. Moreover, when it comes to a famous wizard organization like black castle and a famous wizard like Isabel, angel doesn''t have so much room to lie.


    After questioning and disbelief, Feng''s mood has become a little subtle.


    He always thought that angel was an ordinary alchemist. He even wanted to write a letter of recommendation to him and let him go to the sky Machinery City to study, so as not to waste the mysterious magic patterns given. But now the facts are in front of him. Angel''s Alchemy technology is not weak, and even his steps have surpassed many alchemists.


    As far as the level is concerned, even rickton can''t compare with angel.


    Lexon has not touched the edge of mystery yet.


    Even though Rexton''s Alchemy experience and alchemy technology are far better than angel''s, even if angel only refined half a step of mysterious things by "his thought of luck", the fact is the fact. Angel came into contact with the mysterious level, and Rexton has no sign.


    This is the reality gap.


    Moreover, the theory of luck is only angel''s self modesty. According to Feng, refining mysterious things is a process that cannot be copied. Since it cannot be copied, luck itself is an indispensable part of refining.


    Feng felt it a pity that if Isabel had not stopped angel at the beginning, maybe he had become a real mysterious alchemist. At that time, angel can be called a step to the sky.


    But even if it''s only half a mystery. With angel''s current progress, it is enough to be called the reserve of mysterious alchemists in the source world. If the reputation is spread, it is estimated that many powerful wizards will pay attention to angel and are willing to hand over olive branches even if they are not followers.


    Moreover, in Feng''s opinion, it may not be all good for angel to rise to the sky step by step. Without a certain foundation, he is held at the highest place and will fall directly into the dust... Now this state may be the best for angel.


    "You are not unknown in the southern region wizard world, are you?" Feng asked.


    Angel thought, "maybe only in the circle of alchemy will you know me?"


    Feng: "then you should have been to sky Machinery City?"


    Angel nodded: "I''m a member of the R & D institute now."


    Feng: "... Sure enough."


    He didn''t have to worry about angel at all. With his alchemical strength, how could he be unknown. Originally, I wanted to write a letter of recommendation to sky Machinery City, but it was not necessary.


    "Sure enough what?" Angel didn''t understand Feng.


    Feng shook his head without explaining. Instead, he asked, "aren''t you twenty?"


    Angel nodded: "almost."


    Feng sighed deeply. In angel''s puzzled eyes, Feng whispered, "if Lexon were here, he would probably feel that his practice is completely alive to the dog."


    After all, Feng is a wizard in the southern region. He knows the meaning of the research and Development Institute too well. An official wizard under the age of 20 is not only a member of the research and Development Institute, but also involved in the mysterious class.


    This resume alone is enough to embarrass 99% of the members of the dreister alchemy guild.


    He now understood why the reward given to him by Kyle''s book was mysterious magic stripe, because it was really the most suitable for angel. Moreover, the doubt he had not studied before now has an answer¡ª¡ª Perhaps it is precisely because Ingres has been exposed to the mysterious level that a large number of tedious and mysterious information generated during the coronation of the black hat will not work on Ingres.


    "Ah?" In Feng''s various brain tonics, angel still didn''t understand Feng''s thinking logic. Why did he jump on rickton again?


    Feng: "nothing, I''m just a little lucky. I met you, not rickton. If rickton, he might do something because of his anger. It''s not so easy for you to leave in peace at that time."


    Feng casually mentioned it and stopped.


    "Back to the point, since you have been exposed to the mysterious level, even if you occasionally take out a few mysterious works in the future, it should not have much impact in the southern region." Feng: "however, I still suggest that the enchanted works publicized should preferably be crowned with a black hat. The works crowned with a white hat are still easy to be seen."


    Angel nodded, which he naturally understood.


    "Although these disadvantages I mentioned above are not derived from the characteristics of the mysterious magic pattern itself, but derived disadvantages, once ignored, they may also lead to irreparable consequences. The first task of the wizard''s way is not to pursue the truth, but you must live. Only you live can you have the life to pursue the truth, and when you die, you have nothing." Feng looked into angel''s eyes with solemnity and expectation for the first time: "I very much hope to meet you again on the road of chasing truth in the future. Next time, I will talk to you about my real body."


    Angel: "I also hope to meet your real body."


    Feng waved: "don''t use a honorific to me. Just call me Feng."


    In Feng''s opinion, angel, who has been in contact with the mysterious field, has such qualifications.


    After a pause, Feng said again, "in addition to the disadvantages of the mysterious magic pattern, do you have other questions to ask me? I can only keep it for half an hour at most."


    Semih. Angel looked at it with some doubts. Didn''t Feng say that he could keep it for half a day to one day?


    Feng: "the remaining energy in the painting can really keep me alive for some time. But I don''t think it''s necessary. Maybe it''s more meaningful to use it in other places."


    Feng didn''t say what "other places" were, but motioned for angel to ask if he had any questions.


    Angel did not hesitate to ask all the doubts in his heart.


    Including the follow-up of Odysseus and the night hall owner, the development right of the tidal world, and the most important... How can he help namitri promote?


    "Odysseus and night, I don''t know about them. However, since you have formed a friendship with them, as long as you move along the road, you must have a chance to meet them in the future."


    "The development right of the tidal world is up to you. Even if the tidal world wants to continue to be closed, it is impossible. After thousands of years of stability, it will have to pay a price to re develop and produce different tribes."


    Angel didn''t understand what "cost" Feng said at first, but later he understood it after Feng''s explanation. The tidal world was closed for more than 3000 years at the cost of forcibly plundering all the elements of the outer marginal islands. Over the past few years, the stability of elemental biology has been enough, and it is time to pay a price for the "stability and interest" of the past few years.


    Even if there is another "Feng", it is useless to help elemental creatures close the door of the tidal world. Because the opening of the tidal world is a general trend, the world will no longer allow it to continue to plunder and close.


    "It is up to you to lead the opening of the tidal world. I believe that for them, at least it is more gentle than letting the world''s will violence open the door in the future."


    Angel: don''t Mr. Feng ask me how to develop it


    Feng shook his head: "there is no need to ask. No matter what means of opening up, the tidal world will not fall in a short time."


    Any world has its own characteristics. The characteristic of the tidal world is to have elemental tides and elemental creatures. These two points alone are enough to make the tidal world brilliant. Now the only thing to pay attention to is whether the relationship between wizards and elemental creatures will eventually become opposition or cooperation. For Feng, it doesn''t matter whether he opposes or cooperates. Cooperation is good, but opposition doesn''t matter... Because even if wizards forcibly rob elemental creatures, they won''t engage in extinction. Wizards are not fools. They know the truth of fishing with all their strength.


    After answering the above questions, Feng finally talked about naimeicui.


    "Naimeicui... Does its wish or hope become no longer small?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Naimeicui''s talent is extremely high. It is the most promising element creature to break through the shackles of the realm after the integration of the tidal world and the wizard world." Feng: "just like night, it is a pioneer and will become an example of elemental creatures in the tidal world."


    "How can it break through?" What angel is most concerned about is the problem of breakthrough.


    "I don''t know how to break through." Feng shrugged: "how to make naimeicui break through the shackles depends on you in the end."


    "Look at me?"


    Feng nodded: "do you think I mean to leave ''breakthrough words'' for naimeicui? Of course not. I''m not a prophet wizard. It''s arranged by Kyle''s book."


    In Feng''s opinion, since Kyle''s book believes that angel can help naimeicui break through, there must be a way.


    "You don''t have to care too much. Just let it be. Kyle''s book will never predict mistakes... Compared with it, if the prediction is really wrong, it''s a big deal."


    Feng saw that angel was still worried. He thought and stretched out his slender index finger out of thin air.


    A bud that exudes a bright green light and a strange charm appears in mid air.


    Feng handed the glowing seed to angel.


    "Naimeicui should be outside the void storm now? Here are my words to naimeicui, including the opening of the tidal world and its breakthrough. You will give it to it and it will understand."


    Angel looked at the green sprouts, the outer layer was covered with a faint breath of life, but there were many symbols inside.


    As long as you break through the breath of life outside, you should be able to see the meaning of the symbols inside.


    However, this is obviously a one-time means of communication. Angel was not easy to see, nodded and received the bud seed into the bracelet.


    "Mr. Feng knows the void storm outside?"


    Feng: "I know that the void storm ''reluctantly'' is also a part of the arrangement of Kyle''s book. However, I only know that the void storm will appear, but I don''t know how you shuttle into the void storm. Can you explain my doubts?"


    Angel thought for a moment, but still called Wang Wang out of the bracelet space.


    As soon as Wang Fu came out, he acted like a great enemy, because he thought he would immediately feel the terrible pressure when he left the bracelet space, but he didn''t expect to feel any pressure at all. He relaxed a little, flew to angel and asked if he wanted to leave.


    Angel shook his head at Wang Wang, then looked at Feng and simply explained Wang Wang''s situation.


    "How can a void traveler take people through a void storm? It''s the first time I''ve heard." Feng''s expression was also full of curiosity, and his eyes glittered when he looked at Wang Wang.


    Wang Wang stepped back in fear and came to angel.


    "If I were here, I would really like to study it. Empty travelers are rare. But now, I don''t have so much energy to study."


    Angel: are void travelers rare in the source world


    Feng nodded: "yes, even if there are wizards who want to study, they can''t find samples. As far as I know, it seems that there is a void traveler in the magic city of Gruz and Howard, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    When Wang Wang heard Feng''s words, he seemed to think of something. His body gave a slight meal, but he soon returned to normal.


    "You empty traveler seems to have mutated. Try not to show it to others, especially when you go to the source world in the future, don''t be seen by Gruz Howard."


    Angel also heard about the phantom City, so he understood Feng''s meaning. But... "Wang Wang is not mine. I saved it before. It just helped me once. When it goes out, it will leave."


    "That''s right." Feng''s tone was slightly regretful, and he thought that if angel could meet his real body in the future, he could let the real body study the void traveler who can only shuttle through the void storm. But since Wang Wang is not angel''s pet, there is no way.


    Because he couldn''t study Wang Wang, and Feng''s consciousness was about to disappear, he didn''t go into Wang Wang any more, but turned to angel and said, "what else do you want to ask?"


    Angel thought for a moment. He basically asked all the questions he should ask. Now he has only one doubt that has not been solved¡ª¡ª


    "Why is there a wisp of tidal will over the stone platform outside?"

 Chapter 2297

    "Because the ceremony is there."


    The external void, the path to light piled up by the light algae of the void, the stone platform hanging at the end of the void, and the inverted light mass above the platform are actually a special ritual ritual.


    Even the reason why Feng chose to place the treasure in the "void corresponding to the center of the tidal world" also belongs to a part of the ritual.


    The name of this ceremony is called the first appearance ceremony of tyander.


    Tyander is a Whisperer who believes in evil gods. Although he was born in a remote primitive plane, he got quite a lot of ritual information from the nonsense of evil gods. Later, a wizard went to the position of Taian de and got the slate notes of the ancient Whisperer. A large number of ritual information were found in the notes, which were named with Taian de as the prefix, adding a lot of new blood to the ritual science.


    Although the ritual of Tai''an de series is basically a little evil, and more closely related to some unclean evil spirits. After thousands of years of analysis, the sorcerers who have undergone a lot of rituals have eliminated many of the rites in the ceremony and left the essence of rites alone. However, because of the lack of evil, many rituals are still weaker than the original.


    The ceremony of first appearance belongs to this category.


    It can project a wisp of world will onto the ceremonial stage through various rituals set in advance.


    However, due to the lack of the evil nature of the original, the ceremony, which originally took only two years to form, was finally elongated a hundred times and did not take shape until 200 years later.


    "Two hundred years?" Angel captured this time point. Feng hid the treasure 600 years ago. Two hundred years later, there was a void storm around the treasure. Obviously, this number is not a coincidence.


    "Mr. Feng arranged the first appearance ceremony? So did the void storm appear?"


    Feng nodded: "that''s right."


    "Why? Or because of Kyle''s book?"


    Feng: "it''s partly because of Kyle''s book, but it''s also fueled by me. After all, the tidal world has been closed for more than 3000 years, and it has reached a limit. I also have certain feelings for the tidal world. Instead of letting unknown strangers rage, I''d better leave it to you who follow my footsteps."


    Angel frowned and his eyes were full of doubts. I don''t understand Feng at all.


    Feng also noticed the confused look on angel''s face. In fact, he also felt a little surprised: "you don''t understand what I mean?"


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t understand."


    Feng: "don''t you know the divine power of the subordinate plane?"


    Angel shook his head again.


    Feng was stunned: "isn''t this basic knowledge? Haven''t I returned to the southern region for a long time, and the southern region has lost even this basic knowledge?"


    Feng Baisi couldn''t understand it. Finally, he could only whisper that the wizard community in the southern region was becoming more and more marginalized. Then, I explained the situation of the power granted by heaven from the beginning.


    The fusion of the two planes is not as simple as imagined. There are also many invisible games. For example, the vast majority of high-order organisms in the subsidiary plane may be liquidated during integration. This is actually the result of a game. Avoiding strong life will become an obstacle to the integration of the two worlds.


    Not only the strong life may be liquidated, but also the will of the subsidiary plane, as the "weak" party, will be liquidated.


    However, this liquidation is different from the imagined elimination, but a restart and rebirth.


    Of course, the real situation can not be summarized by a "freshman". There are still many complex situations. If we really want to discuss it, even if we hold a 10000 person seminar for a century, it is estimated that there will be no absolute answer.


    The reason why it is simply expressed by "newborn" is that the will of the subordinate plane can be regarded as a newborn will.


    The power granted by heaven can only be given by the newborn will of the world.


    The specific source of the power granted by heaven is unknown for the time being. But what we can know is that when the intelligent life comes into contact with the projection of the origin of the world will for the first time through the initial phase ceremony, it will make the world will favor you.


    This favor will not give you any reward directly.


    But it will bring you a lot of convenience in the future development of the world.


    To sum up, this convenience is the general trend.


    The reason why Guanxing church can monopolize the glory world is that it has won the general trend of the glory world.


    Another example, extreme sects. Although extremist sects did not really occupy the general trend of the wizard world in the southern region, what they did was good for the world itself. Great will naturally favored them, which is equivalent to letting them master the general trend.


    "That is to say, the power granted by heaven is equal to the Lord of the world?" Angel''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    Feng shook his head: "no, the power granted by heaven only gives you the seeds of convenient passage in the tidal world. You have an advantage in the overall situation. As for the leader of the world, this is nonsense and impossible, unless you have the strength to open up a world by yourself."


    With Feng''s detailed explanation, angel probably understood.


    In fact, it''s like the son of destiny in, but it belongs to the n-fold reduction version. If angel has the power granted by heaven, angel will not get tangible rewards in the tidal world, nor will he pick up treasure as soon as he goes out. He will be unlucky or unlucky, or even die. Only in that kind of development that can conform to the general trend of the world, angel can get a little advantage.


    And what is the development of the world trend? For example, human beings discovered fire and made use of it, moving from dark primitive instinct to civilization; From the nature worship of hunting and gathering to the agricultural era of using nature, this belongs to the general trend.


    To put it bluntly, it is the trend of world development.


    "The next general trend of the tidal world is the opening of the gate, the influx of external intelligent life and the development of the tidal world." Feng: "if you get the power granted by heaven, you can have a certain advantage in the development of the tidal world."


    "Of course, it is basically impossible to become the next glorious world."


    Guanxing church can monopolize the glory world. In addition to the general trend, it is more that the resources of the glory world are very poor. The resources of the tidal world can no longer be rich. All wizards are eager to have them. Even if Angel occupies the general trend and relies on the savage caves, it is basically impossible to monopolize them.


    "There is only one chance for the power granted by heaven. Once the two realms are fully opened, the power granted by heaven will basically not come again. Therefore, instead of allowing the tidal world to develop itself in the future, it is better to give you the power granted by heaven to see if you can bring some dawn to the future of the tidal world."


    Angel can''t change the situation alone. However, there are savage caves behind him. You can try to formulate the future rules of the tidal world and determine the pattern.


    This is actually what angel is doing now.


    Next, Feng told angel in detail how to face a ray of will projection of the tidal world through the initial phase ceremony.


    After Angela understood almost, Feng asked again, "do you have any other questions?"


    Angel thought, "the last question... Is the game over?"


    Looking at angel''s cautious expression, Feng couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, the game in your mouth is over."


    "Then I have no problem."


    Feng: "you have no problem, but I still have an unsolved doubt."


    Feng Dun paused and looked at Angel: "I have given you the whole truth, including the last treasure. Now, can you answer the question I first asked?"


    "How did you stop the evil god natural disaster?"


    Angel was silent.


    Feng sighed: "it seems that I can''t get the answer."


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "if Mr. Feng wants to ask about the results of the demon God''s natural disaster, I can tell you that the true spirit of the flameless Lord has fallen. But if you want to ask the process, I can only say... I killed it, but I didn''t kill it."


    "You killed it, but you didn''t kill it?" Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about the answer.


    He could see that angel should not have lied. If you really want to lie, there is no need to say such an answer full of disobedience.


    The meaning of the first and second sentences of this answer is obviously contradictory. What does it mean?


    Feng asked Angel several questions, but Angel stopped answering. It can be seen that this answer is already the bottom line of angel.


    Angel didn''t want to answer. There must be something secret. He killed it, but he didn''t kill it. Should the "he" before and after refer to a person? Why does everyone have completely contradictory answers? Can we say


    Feng thought of a possibility: with angel''s strength, he is not qualified to stand in front of the demon God, even if it is only the true spirit of the demon God. It may not be angel, but another "person", just this "person", who borrowed angel''s hand?


    Feng said the guess.


    Angel remained silent, but Feng saw that angel''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I guess that''s the real answer. However, angel doesn''t want to say that maybe the identity of that person is very important... It''s not easy to kill the demon God and true spirit, and still borrow the hand of an ordinary wizard like angel." Feng Nao made up that there might be a giant standing behind angel.


    For such a giant, it is better not to inquire too much. Maybe, just reciting each other''s name, the other party can notice the situation here.


    Feng himself is a thread of consciousness in the painting. It doesn''t hurt to be remembered, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble for his real body.


    You know, if there is such a giant, if the other party learns about Kyle''s book, he may really feel angry about being "calculated".


    Therefore, it''s better not to explore.


    "It''s almost time." Feng said.


    Angel looked up and said, "is Mr. Feng going to disappear?"


    "What do you mean I dissipate? I''m just a wisp of consciousness. Although I''m also Feng, I won''t dissipate. What dissipates is..." Feng subconsciously retorted, but without saying a few words, he found that the more he said, the more he talked, and simply shut up: "forget it, just think I want to dissipate."


    "Then I''ll say goodbye?"


    Feng: "wait."


    Feng called angel to wait for a moment, but he didn''t continue talking. Instead, he gently touched the desktop and gave birth to a paintbrush out of thin air.


    Then he saw Feng tear off the bark of the tree behind him and wipe it casually, and the bark became a dark canvas. Feng took the brush and waved it to the sky. He borrowed the deep ink from the night and outlined it on the canvas. Then he borrowed a little pure bright color from the stars. With a brush, a little fluorescence appeared on the canvas.


    After three or two times, angel saw that Feng had painted an oil painting.


    The scene in the painting is exactly what they were talking about at this time. The starry sky is the curtain and the wilderness is the bottom. Angel and Feng sit opposite each other. The starlight casts the light and shadow of their faces. They are all talking and laughing.


    At the moment of painting, the whole starry sky seemed to release energy and reflected in this painting.


    At the same time, angel felt that the surrounding space began to darken slowly. It was only hazy before, but now it is completely dark, as if the whole world in the painting is blending with darkness.


    The original magic in the air also disappeared. This originally desolate world in the painting suddenly became a real dead world.


    When the world was about to collapse, Feng took it easy to tear off a piece of bark again, quickly refined an elegant wood grain picture frame, and pinned the oil painting into the frame.


    Then Feng handed the whole picture to angel.


    "This is my last gift to you." When Feng handed it to angel, he was still nagging: "I didn''t want to send it, but you''re worth it..."


    When Angel looked at the painting, he could feel that it was by no means an ordinary painting. There was an obscure energy in the painting.


    Although this energy is not much, its essence is quite high. Only the wizard above the legend can condense such energy.


    There is no doubt that Feng condensed the energy of the whole world in this painting.


    Therefore, this wisp of Feng''s consciousness could have remained for more than half a day, but now it ended ahead of schedule.


    "I marked the name of the picture in the lower left corner."


    Angel looked at it, and there was a simple painting name in the lower left corner: "best friend... Night talk?"


    Feng heard the doubts in angel''s ending: "why, do you think I''m not worthy to be your best friend?"


    Angel would like to say that it''s not that they don''t deserve it, but that they just met for the first time. Maybe after a few decades, they can be reluctantly called old friends today, but they jump directly to close friends, which makes Angel feel very confused.


    Although he thought so, angel dared not say so. Instead, he said, "Mr. Feng is a legend. I''m just a new wizard. I don''t think I deserve it."


    Feng smiled and said, "there''s nothing unworthy. I said, you''re worth it."


    After a pause, Feng continued, "moreover, I didn''t specifically see the title of this painting for you, but for my real body."


    Angel: "ah?"


    Feng''s body has begun to become transparent. He also knows that he is about to disappear, so his speech is no longer vague, Instead, he said bluntly: "you have come into contact with the mysterious level, which is a great achievement. I only represent myself. I hope my real body can maintain a friendly relationship with you. Maybe in the future, you can really step into the mysterious realm, and then my real body can use it to climb a relationship."


    "The energy in the painting represents the special energy of the Turing cube. If you encounter any difficulties, you can take this painting to the person of the Turing cube or my real body, take out this painting, and they will understand."


    The voice fell, and Feng''s neck was turned into a little fluorescent light.


    "We look forward to meeting in the future."


    The last sentence fell, and Feng had disappeared. At the same time, a passage appeared in front of angel, and the opposite side of the passage was the external stone platform.


    Angel looked at the collapsed world in the painting and quickly motioned Wang Wang to return to the bracelet space first.


    After all this, angel looked at the picture of "best friend''s night talk" on the table.


    After hesitating for a moment, angel sighed gently in his heart and took this Framed Oil painting.


    He turned and walked into the passage.

 Chapter 2298

    After angel came out of the passage, he immediately felt the pressure of terror coming again.


    Fortunately, he was prepared in advance, and now he can barely resist.


    He looked back and saw that the passage of the world in the painting had begun to dissipate. With the disappearance of the passage, the painting placed in the treasure box seemed to have completed all its missions and began to become low light particles, and finally completely turned into nothingness.


    After seeing that the painting and the passage had disappeared, angel began to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    It is still the circular stone platform suspended in the void, and there are still suspended light algae like stars on the top of the head.


    Everything hasn''t changed, but angel always feels that the pressure around him seems to have become stronger?


    When Angel thought so, his shoulder suddenly sank a little... Is it that the influence of pressure on the material world began to increase?


    Why?


    According to what Feng said before, as long as Tai''an De''s initial appearance ceremony is maintained, the pressure on the stone platform should be able to maintain a basically constant state?


    Feeling more and more powerful pressure, angel raised a guess in his heart: No, is there something wrong with the first phase ceremony?


    Angel hesitated to turn his head and looked at the path of light.


    Then he found that at the end of the road of light, some of the conditions that maintained the existence of the ceremony, the light algae of the void, began to darken.


    It''s like a street lamp has been extinguished.


    Moreover, not one or two street lamps, but from the end of the road of light, a large number of street lamps went out. Moreover, the situation of extinction has not stopped, and it is spreading here at a very fast speed.


    As the street lamps went out, the pressure on angel also increased sharply.


    "Sure enough, there was something wrong with the initial appearance ceremony." Angel immediately reacted. From the previous situation, the increase of stress began with the disappearance of oil painting.


    It is likely that the oil paintings in the treasure chest are also part of the first phase ceremony.


    Moreover, the disappearance of oil painting also led to problems in the whole initial appearance ceremony, indicating that oil painting is not only an unnecessary condition, but also an important sacrifice in this ceremony.


    The original phase ceremony began to collapse, and the constant pressure originally maintained in a certain range naturally began to grow. In the end, angel''s body can''t survive in the pressure.


    Originally, angel had many choices. In this case, there are only two choices left.


    Or, get out of here.


    Or, immediately contact a wisp of will of the tidal world, as long as you get the power granted by heaven, nature will no longer be threatened by oppression.


    Angel chose the second without hesitation. Since a better way has been put in front of him, he doesn''t have to choose the worse one.


    After making the decision, angel looked at the huge light ball hidden behind many empty light algae over the stone platform.


    This sphere of light is the projection of the tidal will summoned by the initial phase ceremony.


    Originally, the photosphere was still in a stable state. Because of the rapid collapse of the initial phase ceremony, it also became a little distorted and looked like it would collapse at any time.


    Angel understood that it couldn''t be delayed any longer. He didn''t even have time to think, so he stuck out his spiritual tentacle and rushed directly to the light ball in the air according to Professor Feng''s method.


    Compared with the physical body, the spiritual tentacle feels more oppressive. The more upward, the more terrible the pressure becomes.


    In the end, angel even saw signs that the spiritual tentacles dissipated.


    Angel quickly opened the green stripe on his right eye, and sent the leaping green stripe representing the "field" directly to the high altitude through the spiritual tentacle.


    Protected by the domain field, the pressure began to decrease, and the spiritual tentacle began to explore high again.


    When the mental tentacle is about to reach the photosphere, the effect of the field begins to be weakened, but it is very close to the end.


    Angel thought for a moment and once again applied an energy to the spiritual tentacle. With the input of this energy, the spiritual tentacle was directly ejected out of the field and exposed to the pressure of terror.


    The pressure force was introduced into angel''s spiritual sea through the spiritual tentacle, and angel immediately felt a burst of dizziness.


    However, even so, angel did not disconnect the spiritual tentacle, but rushed to the light ball with the power of ejection.


    Just as the spiritual tentacle was about to reach its limit, it finally entered the photosphere.


    At the same time, angel felt a shock in the spiritual sea. The drastic change of the spiritual sea directly made angel''s eyes dizzy and finally fell to the ground.


    In the boundless darkness, angel had a dream.


    He seemed to become a drop of rain and fall into the sea. Driven by the surging force of water, he turned into a huge sea whale. When the sea whale leaped out of the sea, its body shrunk sharply and turned into a flying fish made of cyan wind. It jumped directly onto the white clouds and flew all the way to the Mainland


    Water system life, wind system life, lightning life... In this dream journey called "evolution", he became an element life with different attributes and enjoyed the beauty of the tidal world from different angles. In the end, he came to an unknown place, where there was only a winding and long rainbow River except for a large cloud.


    There are different elements in the colorful river.


    They seem to have some law, sometimes slow, sometimes slow, sometimes static.


    If it were outside, angel would not look at the flow of the river at all. But here, angel felt more and more magical. It seemed that it was not the river flowing, but a magical force giving the river a special rhythm.


    This rhythm represents a more profound connotation.


    Angel watched the rhythm for some time. Suddenly, at a certain moment, there was a wave.


    A huge vortex appeared in the middle of a section of the Rainbow River, and a large number of rivers were rolled in by the vortex. Angel looked at the center of the vortex from high altitude, but found that through the vortex, he could see the largest land in the tidal world.


    At this time, this land with countless elements is undergoing a baptism of elements because of the backflow of the Rainbow River.


    Is this... Elemental tide?


    Angel stared at the vortex in a daze. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Angel, with weak subjective consciousness in his dream, couldn''t help but look closer.


    As he approached, the vortex treated him equally and sucked angel in, making his eyes black again.


    "Angel?"


    A familiar voice sounded in my ears.


    Angel slowly opened his eyes, and then he saw a green shadow in front of him.


    Angel was stunned for a long time before he found some thoughts: "Lord naimeicui?"


    Namitri: "looks like you''ve woken up? Can you tell me what happened here?"


    Hearing naimeicui''s question, angel reacted for a long time, suddenly thought of something, suddenly sat up and looked around.


    He found that he was still on the stone platform, but the road of light in the distance had disappeared, the top of his head was also dark, and the empty light algae and the will projection of the tidal world had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Angel was stunned.


    Naimeicui looked puzzled: "I still want to ask you what''s the matter? The external void storm suddenly disappeared. I waited for a long time and saw that the void storm didn''t appear again, so I flew over."


    When naimeicui came here, she saw Angel lying on the stone platform like a corpse.


    It thought something had happened to angel and hurried to check the situation. Later, it found that angel just seemed to be asleep.


    "When you came, there was nothing around you?" Angel wondered.


    Naimeicui''s snake head was light, and her pupils stood up and looked at the treasure chest behind angel: "if you mean the things in the treasure chest, they had disappeared when I came. Who attacked you and robbed the treasure in the treasure chest?"


    Angel knew that naimeicui misunderstood his meaning: "it doesn''t mean treasure, I mean, the pressure around and the light balls above."


    "Pressure? Light ball?" Naimeicui looked up. There was a dark void above her head, and there was no light ball at all. "When I came, there was no pressure and no light."


    Hearing this, angel understood that everything was over when nemetree came.


    Looking back on the previous situation, he fainted after the mental tentacle entered the light ball, and then had a strange dream, and then came to the present.


    It seems that the first phase ceremony should have completely collapsed, and even the will projection of the tidal world has disappeared.


    Because of the disappearance of the will of the tidal world, the oppressive force naturally disappeared, and the void storm that has lasted for more than 400 years stopped.


    However, angel was a little confused... What was the result of the power granted that day?


    Does he have divine power?


    You deserve it? Otherwise, according to the calculation, before the will of the tidal world leaves, his body should be oppressed until it collapses.


    But why doesn''t he feel at all? He felt the inside of his body. Everything was intact, no injury or strength.


    The thinking space has not changed. As for the spiritual sea, it is the same as before.


    Angel thought, according to Feng, the power granted by heaven is not the power that can affect the material world, but an operation similar to "let the will of the world know you".


    So it seems normal now?


    But because everything was traceless, angel was not completely sure that he must have been granted the power by heaven. After all, at the last minute, he fainted.


    How can we prove the ownership of heaven''s power?


    Angel tries to get the answer from Earl fan, but Earl fan knows nothing. He only knows that angel sleeps for about four or five hours, and then nemitri comes. He doesn''t know anything else.


    At present, it seems that there is no way to confirm whether it has been granted by heaven.


    Angel sighed in his heart. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, the situation is still good. He is the only human being that the elemental creatures in the tidal world contact at present. Even without the power granted by heaven, he believes that the details of savage caves can occupy an absolute position in the general trend of the future.


    Thinking of this, angel also saw it. Generally speaking, the harvest this time was great, and the power granted by heaven was just an addition.


    Get, naturally good; It doesn''t matter if you don''t get it.


    "What are you thinking?" Namitri''s voice came again.


    "Nothing, just thinking about what happened after I fell asleep." Angel stood up and looked at the empty treasure chest next to him: "the things in the treasure chest have not been robbed by others. I have got the so-called treasure."


    Naimeicui was a little relieved when she heard this. Although Feng didn''t tell naimeicui to guard the treasure, naimeicui has been guarding here for more than 600 years and has put herself in the position of guardian. If the treasure is lost in the end, it will blame itself.


    "Now that you have the treasure, why are you sleeping here?" Naimeicui didn''t ask about the contents of the treasure. Since Feng didn''t tell it at the beginning, there''s no need to ask now.


    Angel said with a bitter smile: "I met a little accident, but now the void storm has disappeared, which shows that everything has returned to the right track."


    Angel doesn''t know whether to talk about the power granted by heaven. After all, namitri is the native of the tidal world. Whether he gets the power granted by heaven or not, will namitri respond to the news that the power granted by heaven is coveted by outsiders?


    So Angel hid it first.


    Seeing the doubt on naimeicui''s face, angel thought and took out a bud with faint green light from the bracelet space.


    When naimeicui saw the bud, her expression immediately changed: "this is..."


    Angel was a little surprised. It can be seen from naimeicui''s expression that it seems to be no stranger to this bud? But it''s right to think about it. After all, namitri and Feng have lived for so many years.


    "This is what Mr. Feng gave me. There is a message he left for your excellency naimeicui." Angel: "I haven''t opened it either, so I don''t know what Mr. Feng said."


    Angel handed the bud seed to namitri, who was still stunned.


    After a long delay, namitri looked up and said, "you... Did you see Mr. Feng this time?"


    Angel did not hide this.


    "Sort of." Angel pointed to the empty treasure chest and said, "this treasure chest originally contained an oil painting. I met Mr. Feng in the painting. However, it was only a wisp of consciousness in Mr. Feng''s painting. With the disappearance of the void storm, both the painting and the consciousness left by Mr. Feng disappeared."


    "I see. Is it just a wisp of consciousness in the painting?" Naimeicui''s expression was slightly disappointed. It thought Mr. Feng had returned here.


    "Don''t you see what''s said in the bud?" Angel asked when he saw that naimeicui was holding the bud seed, but he didn''t open it for a long time.


    Naimeicui whispered, "I''ll see it when I leave the void."


    Angel nodded. This itself was left to namitri. When it saw it was decided by itself.


    "Let''s get out of here first?" Although there is no pressure here, angel is still a little uneasy at the thought of the void storm around him. It''s better to return to the tide world first.


    Naimeicui didn''t refuse. Before Angel woke up, he had explored the surroundings. There was nothing in the empty area, and it was meaningless to stay here.


    Before leaving, angel suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, what about those empty travelers?"


    Naimeicui looked back in a certain direction: "over there."


    Angel followed the sound and saw that in the horizon of energy, a large number of transparent snot monsters were gathering together and looking here at the same time. However, they are very timid, and none of them dare to approach.


    No, there''s one that''s a little closer, just outside the stone platform.


    Angel took a look and recognized the breath of the empty traveler. It was the one Wang Wang was going to leave him as a "messenger".


    It seems that Wang Wang has taught it before. He is a little bolder than other empty travelers.


    Angel didn''t greet the empty traveler, but released Wang Wang from the bracelet space.

 Chapter 2299

    "Leaving so soon?" Angel looked at Wang Wang.


    After Wang Wang left the bracelet, he learned that the void storm had disappeared. He was relieved and immediately asked to leave.


    Wang Wang hesitated a little, and finally said definitely, "yes, I have something to do."


    "I''ve heard that your family has always traveled aimlessly in the void. It seems that this is wrong?" When angel said ''aimless'', he accentuated his tone a little.


    Wang Wang thought for a moment and said, "most people travel to survive. But I, unlike them, have other things to do."


    "What''s up?"


    Angel is very curious about the void traveler and wants to write a special subject about the void traveler, so he is very interested in Wang Wang''s whereabouts.


    However, Wang Wang was silent and unwilling to answer.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, forget it." Angel doesn''t insist. Anyway, Wang Wang is also the "messenger" sent by the spotted dog.


    "Aren''t you really going to stay for a while?"


    Wang Wang tilted his soft "head" and looked at angel. He seemed to wonder why angel showed his willingness to stay.


    Angel was so reluctant because he saw the ability of Wang Wang to shuttle through the void. The strange channel gave him an illusion that he could take this opportunity to get closer to the secret of the eye of the sky. He wants to study this ability more deeply, but only Wang Wang can use it at present.


    "I''m just curious about some of the abilities of empty travelers." Angel said vaguely.


    "It can satisfy your curiosity." Wang Wang pointed to the lilac empty traveler not far away, the one he was going to stay with angel.


    Angel looked at the empty traveler and nodded: "OK. If I have some doubts about the ability of the empty traveler in the future, can you solve them for me through the Internet?"


    Wang Wang thought, "yes."


    When Wang Wang''s words reached this point, angel no longer forced him to stay and nodded to it: "well, I hope you can finish what you want to do as soon as possible. I hope we can see you again."


    Wangwang was relieved to get angel''s approval. This time he came with the order of spotted dog. Spotted dog asked him not to disobey angel. If angel really forced him to stay, he could only respond.


    Fortunately, angel spoke a lot better than spotted dogs.


    Therefore, Wang Wang''s perception of angel has improved a little.


    However, even if he had a little favor with angel, Wang Wang turned and left without hesitation just in case. Without even saying goodbye, he took a group of people and disappeared into the depths of the void.


    Angel looked at the place where Wang Wang disappeared and sighed gently. That strange channel should be studied again in the future. Before that, we should first establish a good relationship with Wang Wang through the void network. At that time, the request can also be based on a certain emotional basis.


    And how to maintain the relationship? In addition to communicating through the void network from time to time, there is... Angel looks at the only void traveler left on the stone platform.


    Although it is the "messenger tool man" designated by Wang Wang, and has much more courage than ordinary empty travelers, it can''t help shrinking when seeing angel''s sweeping eyes.


    "Let''s start by making it no longer afraid of me." Angel thought in his heart and walked to it.


    Looking at the obvious trembling body of the empty traveler, angel thought for a while and decided not to stimulate it first, put it into the bracelet space and stay quietly for a period of time.


    After putting the empty traveler on the bracelet, angel looked at it from the perspective of energy and found that it was really not as afraid as the outside world, so he was relieved.


    Next, wait for it to adapt slowly.


    However, angel is not ready to adapt it to the environment in the bracelet space, but to adapt to him. So he thought about it and arranged a fantasy in the bracelet.


    At present, there is nothing in the dreamland. When the mood of the empty traveler calms down a little, angel will let the magic node form his own image.


    Through the illusion of separation, let the empty traveler gradually adapt to the feeling of staying by his side.


    After all this, angel turned back and looked at namitri: "let''s go?"


    Naimeicui nodded and flew with angel towards the void when they came. There was no oppression caused by the will of the tidal world and no void storm. They came all the way very smoothly.


    On the way back, angel noticed that namitri had untied the bud left by Feng.


    Naoto haramoto said she would look back at the lost forest, but judging from the current situation, Naoto obviously can''t wait.


    Angel didn''t bother naimeicui, but became a good guide and took naimeicui back to the empty coordinates leading to the top of the Rattan Tower.


    When walking through the passage in the painting and returning to the vine house, angel found that naimeicui had put down the bud seed. It seems that it should have finished reading Feng''s letter.


    Angel wanted to ask naimeicui what Feng said, but before he opened his mouth, he saw naimeicui thinking and left the vine house.


    When she opened the door and looked, she saw that although naimeicui had left the vine house, she did not leave the tower, but wound her body to the top of the tower, looked at the sparse starry sky in the morning, and quietly thought about something.


    Angel thought and didn''t bother.


    Maybe Feng left something to make naimeicui break through the state. Now she is digesting it. If she breaks her mind because of his interruption, it''s not good.


    Angel carefully closed the door of the vine house, then released Toby, whispered a few words with it, and prepared to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders made an appointment to let Su Mishi assume power today. In order not to miss the time, angel is ready to prepare first.


    While preparing for his dream, angel caught a glimpse of the picture hanging on the wall of the vine house.


    The painting shows namitri looking up at the starry sky.


    Looking at this painting painted by Feng weinaimeicui, angel thought of the "night talk of close friends" given to him by Feng.


    He took out the "best friend''s night talk" and put it on the table. Looking at the perfect Framed Oil painting, angel pondered for a moment and felt the energy in the painting again.


    Although the energy fluctuation is not strong, it is obscure and advanced.


    With angel''s strength, we can''t see what these energies mean.


    Because he didn''t know the intention of these energies, angel was actually a little wary of the painting itself.


    He doesn''t fully believe in Feng.


    In other words, angel has a certain vigilance against anyone, let alone Feng, who is still a first acquaintance.


    Feng told angel that if you encounter difficulties, you can give this painting to Turing cube and they will help you¡ª¡ª On this point, angel doesn''t know whether what Feng said is true, but it is certain that there must be some information in this painting, which can be recognized by the wizard of Turing cube.


    However, what Angel cares about most is not this, but... The name of the painting.


    Feng said that the name of the painting was not for angel, but for his real body. Does this mean that Feng actually left a secret message to his real body on this painting?


    What would this dark message be? As Feng said, just let the real body maintain friendship with him, or is there bad news for angel?


    Unable to decipher the information left in the energy, angel could not fully trust what Feng said.


    Maybe Feng won''t lie in the "Bureau set by Kyle''s book", but this painting obviously doesn''t belong to the "bureau". Who knows if Feng will keep a dark hand?


    In order to avoid this situation, angel decided to take out the painting as little as possible, especially to "Turing Cube" or "Feng''s real body" when the situation was uncertain and the energy could not be deciphered.


    Thinking of this, angel stretched out his finger and gently put it on the frame.


    The green lines in the right eye surged out of the eye socket and finally wrapped the whole picture.


    Soon, the green lines went out, and it seemed that the painting had not changed, but only angel knew that an invisible field had been hidden around the painting.


    The energy in the painting is very advanced. Angel doesn''t know it at all. He is worried that the energy itself will escape information. Therefore, in case, the energy in this painting is directly hidden and restrained with the more mysterious power of green lines.


    As long as the painting is not far away from him, the field will always exist.


    After arranging the field, angel was ready to put the painting away.


    Just then Angel heard the vine door pushed open.


    Angel turned his head and saw naimeicui with golden eyes and green scales, and walked in slowly.


    After naimeicui entered the vine house, she saw the picture on the table before angel could put it away.


    Seeing naimeicui''s line of sight put on the painting behind him, angel thought, simply stepped aside and let naimeicui take a glance at the painting.


    It doesn''t matter for angel to let naimeicui see the painting, because naimeicui is definitely not the person of Turing cube, and it doesn''t know where Feng''s real body is.


    Moreover, the energy in the painting is also hidden. Namitri doesn''t matter even if she reads it.


    "This is... Painted by Mr. Feng?"


    Angel nodded.


    Nai meicui looks at the scene in the painting. Angel and Feng sit under a big tree. They sit opposite each other. They are talking and laughing. The background is a distant night sky and dense stars.


    It looks incomparably harmonious.


    Naimeicui and Feng have been together for many years, and there has never been such a harmonious scene as in the painting.


    The harmony that namitri refers to is not harmony in atmosphere, but equality in personality.


    In those years with Feng, naimeicui was more like a student, or a knowledge seeker. Feng is the master of knowledge.


    They are harmonious in atmosphere, but they are not equal in communication. Although in the end, namitri got a bargain because it belongs to the requesting party, this does not mean that it is willing to do so.


    In fact, namitri is also eager for this equal intersection. Because only in this way, maybe Feng will not look like a naughty younger generation.


    Namitri''s eyes slowly moved to the corner of the painting. It saw the name of the painting.


    Best friend, night talk.


    Naimeicui fixed her eyes on the simple and simple name of the painting and didn''t move away for a long time.


    Its eyes and expression looked very calm, but its heart had waves because of the name of the painting.


    Thinking of Feng''s words in Yazhong''s message, naimeicui seems to understand why Feng attaches so much importance to angel.


    Best friend?


    Naimeicui slowly looked away and whispered, "the painting is very good."


    What does angel think namitri will say or evaluate? Unexpectedly, he just praised the picture itself.


    With a casual echo, angel asked, "Lord namitri, what can I do for you?"


    Naimeicui said faintly, "I''ve finished reading the sprouts left by Mr. Feng. It tells me something about you and the future of the tidal world."


    Nai meicui briefly said the message in Yazhong, in which Feng described the current situation and future possibilities of the tidal world.


    Naimeicui also knows that the opening of the tidal world is imminent because of the power of plundering external elements all year round, and even the will of the tidal world can''t stop it.


    Angel: do you have any plans, Lord nemitri


    Nai meicui: "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Although I don''t want to get involved in this matter, after all, I was born in the tidal world. I can''t help it and I can''t help it."


    "I intend to stay in the tidal world to help you and the organization behind you, completely change the current situation of the tidal world and usher in a new pattern of the tidal world."


    "This is actually helping ourselves."


    Although naimeicui expressed full support for the opening of the two boundary channels, she only said it verbally at that time. Now Nai meicui has taken the initiative to express her position. It is obvious that she is not only preparing to say it orally, but also really practicing it.


    It is obviously a good thing that namitri, as the strongest in the tidal world, has stood on the side of the savage cave.


    At least, when it is really open, the savage caves already have certain advantages.


    "I will report this matter. I believe the senior management of the savage cave will be very happy if they know your decision."


    Nai meicui: "I believe you. I hope the organization behind you won''t let me down."


    After naimeicui finished, she was ready to turn and leave.


    Angel looked at naimeicui''s back and suddenly moved in his heart: "why don''t you go down to the savage cave?"


    Naimeicui was in shape and turned to Angel: "do you want to recruit me instead of the organization behind you?"


    Solicit? Angel had some thoughts in his mind, but angel could not say so, nor could he really do so beyond the meaning of Lord Rhine. Moreover, your excellency Rhine may not agree to this matter. After all, namitri''s strength has reached the level of half legend. Even if the knowledge is not enough, it has at least reached the level in essence; This kind of top strength in the southern region, even if it is recruited, is likely to be an unstable factor.


    "I just think you can learn about the savage cave first. In the end, you have to contact the people in the wizard world. Why don''t you contact the Wizards in the savage cave first now?"


    Namitri''s heart moved. She believed in angel, but she didn''t believe in Savage caves. After all, she didn''t know about savage caves. Angel suggested that we can consider it. We can learn about the savage caves and see if this organization is worth investing in.


    It''s just that it''s not safe to go directly to each other''s base camp. The current situation in the tidal sector is not yet fully clear.


    "Maybe not now. I won''t leave the tidal world in the short term." Namitri said.


    Angel also understood naimeicui''s concerns and smiled softly: "you don''t have to leave the tidal world, you can stay in the lost forest, or you can meet the people in the savage cave."

 Chapter 2300

    The world inside the shell, the kingdom of Saint Issa.


    "I finally saw the Pope today. As it is rumored, it''s so majestic."


    "Tomorrow is the holy election. I didn''t expect the Pope to appear in advance. It''s so exciting."


    "It''s just a pity that the Pope wears a white mask and can''t see what''s under the mask. Alas..."


    "Even if I can''t see my face, I still feel very tall and powerful. Maybe it''s as beautiful as the legend."


    A group of young girls in Lutheran uniforms walked in the corridor of the dormitory, arm in arm and smiling. The protagonist in his speech is the Pope who caught a glimpse at the Adventist today.


    While they were talking and laughing, one of the blonde women who walked slightly behind whispered: "tall and powerful, really don''t have long eyes..."


    The voice behind did not come out, but a "candidate saint" close to her seemed to hear her whisper and asked, "Sister Feng, what were you talking about?"


    The blonde woman, known as "Sister Feng", was gentle and quiet, raised her ears and hair, and said solemnly, "I say you''re right. The Pope is really tall and powerful."


    "Really? You think so? Well, if only you could see the Pope."


    Her voice immediately aroused the approval of other girls, but, One of the slightly gossip women sighed: "I heard that the Pope was injured on his face when he went to the heretical heart country to spread the gospel ten years ago. This is why he put on the mask. Although the news was not big at that time, the Pope has not taken off the mask for so many years. It can be seen that the injury is estimated to be very serious. Maybe the Pope''s face has..."


    "Shut up." A fat middle-aged nun in a fat uniform suddenly turned out of the corridor: "you dare to talk about the Pope, this is blasphemy!"


    Li shouted, making the girls who had been singing and laughing pale in an instant.


    "We were wrong."


    "Sister Maria, please forgive us for being so talkative."


    "We are willing to go to the crime room and pray for our mistakes."


    Sister Maria looked around the crowd with envy in her eyes. She really wanted to punish them and make these young, beautiful and slim girls pay some price. But tomorrow is the holy election. They are candidate saints, but there can be no problem at this time.


    Suppressing her resentment and jealousy, Maria snorted coldly, "let you go this time. Dare you next time, I will send you directly to the adjudication office and let the priest judge your crime."


    A group of girls knelt on the ground and nodded tremblingly.


    "Get out of here."


    In the next corridor, the girls did not dare to speak again until they came to their respective dormitories.


    "Sister Feng, let''s go first."


    When the girls left, Feng, who was standing at the gate of the dormitory, turned around and looked coldly in the direction of Sister Maria.


    "No matter how hard you bear it, it hasn''t been completely proved." Feng whispered in his heart, took back his eyes, opened the door and went back to the room.


    After returning to the room, Feng opened the door of the bathroom for the first time, put water into the huge bathtub inside, and waited until the water was ready. Feng didn''t take a bath in the bathtub, but jumped gently to the water.


    "Surrounded by water, very good. The sense of peeping disappears." When standing on the water, Feng Yin said secretly.


    Feng stood on the water for a moment, pondered the scene of today''s holy temporary meeting, and thought of the laughter of the previous group of alternate saints: "tall and powerful... Hehe, the slender body can also be said to be tall and powerful. Sure enough, when a girl is pregnant with spring, her eyes will be half blind."


    "They may not know that Huaichun''s object will be a woman... Female Pope, interesting."


    While Feng was talking, he suddenly felt the earrings warm.


    He reached out and touched the earrings.


    "Lexon?" Feng whispered.


    A familiar joke came from the Earrings: "the more you wear women''s clothes, the more you think it suits you. Why don''t you dress up like this in the future?"


    For the ridicule of his friends, Feng didn''t have a good way: "do you think you don''t live long enough?"


    Rickton''s teasing came from the earrings.


    After a while, Feng took advantage of rickton''s laughter and asked, "come on, you suddenly came to me. What''s the matter?"


    Lexon: "I happened to pass by the world inside the shell. I''ll test the contact channel and see what''s going on there... Do you need my support?"


    Feng shook his head: "no, I''m doing well here. I just met the Pope today. She has a very strong mysterious smell. The mysterious thing is in her hand."


    "She? Is she a woman again? I remember your previous mission, is she also a woman?"


    Feng nodded: "the previous mission was also in the world inside the shell. It was the three princesses of the okalie royal family in the country of the heart."


    "The world inside the shell is quite interesting. On such an edge, there are two mysterious things with great influence that can make you feel, and they are all controlled by women." Lakton tutted.


    "Mysterious things have nothing to do with gender. Don''t summarize them." Feng is well aware of lakton''s material nature. Because lakton has not been exposed to the mysterious realm for a long time, he tries to summarize some crooked laws every day, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    Lakton: "who knows? When you finish this task, I''ll go to the world inside the shell to investigate. Maybe I can find some obscure and mysterious things."


    The two mysterious things Feng found in the world inside the shell this time can only be detected by Feng because the fluctuation is so strong that it almost reaches or has reached the edge of disorder. Those obscure fluctuations are generally in the hands of orderly and low-key people. As long as there is no big trouble, Feng doesn''t bother to check.


    "You can investigate, but you don''t have to come to the kingdom of Saint Issa. There is only one mysterious thing here."


    "Are you so sure?"


    Feng nodded: "the mysterious thing in the kingdom of Saint Issa is the one in the hands of the female Pope. According to my incubation these days, I have summarized some laws of this mysterious thing."


    "It is a mysterious thing of the main exploration class."


    "Its exploration range is unknown at present, but it is very large. I feel explored when I go to the barren forest thousands of miles away. I doubt its exploration on land is far away."


    "The only weakness is that its exploration cannot bypass the water surface."


    "At present, I haven''t been explored, so I don''t know the upper limit of exploration, but from the news related to the pope in the newspaper, the Pope''s performance is omniscient. It is estimated that this mysterious object of exploration can be forcibly penetrated into the hearts of the people, and the parties are not aware of it."


    "Because of the existence of this mysterious object of exploration, there will never be a second mysterious object in the continent where the kingdom of Saint Issa is located. If there is, it is estimated that it has been known and obtained by the Pope long ago."


    Leighton: "if you encounter a mysterious thing with strange effects, the pope may not get it?"


    Feng: "forcibly explore people''s hearts. As long as you explore people''s ideas, you can determine the rules of mysterious things in people''s hands. It won''t be difficult to get them."


    Laketon thought carefully, as if it was true: "it seems that if we get this mysterious thing, it can help us save time on the task in the future."


    Lexon did not forget that Feng spent 15 years to determine the characteristics of the mysterious thing in the heart country. Even fifteen years ago, the three princesses of the heart country were still babies, and Feng dared not take them directly.


    After all, mysterious things are very special. Even babies who get them can destroy the sky and the earth as long as they conform to the rules.


    If you have the mystery of exploration, you may be able to save some time.


    Feng did not think so: "this is the world inside the shell, and there is basically no existence of extraordinary power. The Pope dares to explore people''s hearts because she is an ordinary person and has no awe of the extraordinary."


    "But if it''s in another world, you explore."


    If in other extraordinary worlds, once mysterious things are used, let alone explore, they may be found and robbed by people with a heart.


    If it is still the extraordinary life with mysterious things that is explored, the end is estimated to be worse.


    In order not to pay the price of life, it''s better to be cautious.


    After talking with Rexton about the situation of the kingdom of Saint Issa, Feng asked about Rexton: "how did you pass through the world inside the shell?"


    ***


    Feng knew that rickton was possessed by blackening, so his actions could be understood, but


    "Are you sure you want to go to the secret world? This world is quite dangerous. I once saw records about the secret world in the prophet''s temple... Taian de series of rituals. You should know? It is said that Taian de believes in evil gods in the secret world, where there are a lot of high-energy life."


    Leighton: "I know. I checked the situation of the secret world before I set out. The most terrible thing in the secret world is the secret side. The mortal world at the surface level is still normal and not too dangerous. There are several wizard families in the wizard world in the north. It seems that they have moved to the surface level of the secret world. What I want to go to is the surface level. I won''t go to the secret side."


    Feng was a little relieved when he got the guarantee from rickton. On the long road of pursuing truth, laketon is a good friend who rarely fits in with him. He doesn''t want laketon to have an accident because of adventure.


    "Since you understand, I won''t say more."


    Then Feng talked with rickton again and was ready to turn off the communication pipeline. Although laketon is near the world inside the shell, this communication across the boundary consumes so much that even legendary wizards can''t bear it.


    "Let''s talk about this first, and then... Eh?"


    Just as Feng was about to end the chat, he suddenly stopped.


    Rickton had to put away the communication, but now he stopped: "Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    There was no sound for a long time, but the communication pipeline was not turned off.


    Until three minutes later, Feng replied: "nothing, just a little accident."


    Rickton noticed that Feng''s tone was a little strange.


    "Do you need my help?" Asked rickton.


    Feng: "no, it''s not about the kingdom of Saint Issa. It''s a wisp of painting I left in the southern region. My consciousness disappeared."


    "Consciousness in the painting left by the southern region? I remember you only left a separation of consciousness in the southern region..." rickton recalled for a moment and seemed to think of something: "the follow-up to the arrangement of Kyle''s book?!"


    Feng nodded in a tone of disbelief: "yes, it is indeed the separation of consciousness arranged according to the evolution of Kyle''s book."


    Feng murmured in a low voice: "the layout is so complicated, and the key is also in the hand of the old dragon in ice valley. I didn''t expect that in the end, it really became according to the development of Kyle''s book."


    Rickton obviously knew this, and his surprise was no less than Feng: "when I heard you mention it before, I doubted the ability of Kyle''s book. Now it seems... Kyle''s book is worthy of Kyle''s book."


    Rickton sighed, "the only pity is that the coronation of the crazy hat was finally sent out."


    Feng joked, "why, do you still think about it?"


    Rickton sighed, meaning self-evident.


    In fact, it''s not only Rexton who cares. Feng seems to be joking, but he also cares about it himself. He also thought that if the deduction of Kyle''s book failed in the end, he would go to retrieve the mysterious magic pattern.


    But now there is no way.


    This is the price set by Kyle''s book, and it is also the price for stopping the scourge of evil gods in the southern region.


    "The fall of the demon God''s true spirit is worth changing a mysterious magic pattern." That said, Feng is still very distressed. After all, it''s an extremely special mysterious magic pattern.


    "Because this is the price of Kyle''s book, it can''t be retrieved. But can I borrow it?" Rickton''s eyes lit up: "do you know who got the mysterious magic pattern?"


    Feng shook his head: "the southern region is too far away, and the energy of consciousness in the painting is not enough to transmit information."


    Leighton''s eyes, which had been lit up, darkened again.


    Feng: "however, if you really want to find that person, you can''t help it."


    After all, the environment of the tidal world is still very closed. If that person wants to find the treasure, he will certainly see those elemental creatures and leave a lot of traces.


    He even said that if he went directly to namitri, he might be able to find the man.


    "Forget it now. The coronation of crazy hat can''t really expose me to the mysterious realm. I''d better go to the secret world first and see the situation of the black refining. I''ll find the lucky man when I have a chance later."


    Feng was noncommittal about rickton''s statement. It''s not just lucky people who can become the key figure in the fall of the demon God''s true spirit.


    After saying goodbye to rickton, Feng still stood quietly on the water.


    He was still thinking about the man who could get the treasure.


    Wisdom, courage and ability are absolutely indispensable to be able to cross many barriers and finally find a place to hide treasure in the void.


    "I really want to see you. Who are you?" Feng murmured softly.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door: "Sister Feng, the purchasing department has sent the paint and paper for tomorrow''s election. Do you want to try it now?"


    Feng took back his mind that had gone to the distant world and replied, "OK, I''ll try it now."


    Even if you really want to see that person, you should deal with the situation of the world inside the shell first. Tomorrow is the holy election. I hope to test whether the mysterious thing has other offensive abilities. If not... It''s time to do it.

 Chapter 2301

    In the wilderness of dreams, the new town is under construction.


    Liana was on the roof of the rose water building, standing on the high billboard, holding the drawing in her hand, overlooking most of the construction site below, shaking her head and nodding her head. Her eyes showed meditation and emotion from time to time.


    "It''s not right here. Who is responsible for the construction of Yunzhong Tianjie in the southeast area? How is it different from the drawings?" As soon as Liana frowned, she called out the construction person in charge of the area, took the mother tree interconnect and communicated with each other quickly.


    "Damn, it''s self-development again. I really think my ability can surpass that of the original designer?"


    Liana cursed and yelled at the mother tree interconnect.


    In the face of liana''s scolding, the person in charge opposite the tree group trembled. How dare you have any objection? Immediately arrange the following personnel to modify it.


    When Liana put down the mother tree interconnector, she still had some difficulties. She stared at the southeast area fiercely, as if she planned to supervise the work from beginning to end to see their modification results.


    "Liana, what''s the matter with you? I heard your voice when I was downstairs." A lazy male voice came from behind.


    Liana looked back, but she saw a man with a bare upper body leaning against the doorframe on the top floor and looking towards her.


    There are also three dream planting flower demons with different shapes and colors around him. They all float around him, looking very intimate to men.


    "Lord Shuling." Liana glanced at the visitor, put away her previous anger and said, "Why are you free?"


    "I was drinking tea with mother-in-law Tiejia, but just now, my mother-in-law took the rain beaver to dumadin. I have nothing to do, so I''ll come up and have a look." Tree spirit path.


    Liana looked at the three beautiful and lovely dream plant goblins around the tree spirit.


    Shuling: "I met them on the way. They planted flowers outside the building. I brought them by the way."


    Liana believed this explanation. Speaking of, many dream planting goblins have come to the new town recently. At first, liana was very happy. After all, their arrival also means the prosperity of plants in the new town. But these dream plant goblins are really naughty. Often before a building is built, they make the gray outer wall covered with vines and look like a waste building. It''s just two times at a time. Recently, more and more times, liana feels a little troublesome.


    Fortunately, Shuling stood up at this time. It seems that Shuling has a certain affinity for Mengzhi goblins. Most Mengzhi goblins like to stay with Shuling very much. With Shuling''s arrangement for them, the construction has returned to normal a little recently.


    Therefore, liana is also very grateful to the tree spirit.


    Shuling: "I just heard you getting angry again. What''s the matter?"


    Liana sighed, picked up the drawing to show the tree spirit, and then pointed to the Southeast: "the building over there is wrong with the drawing. Some details are completely different, and the sprinkler pool on the roof has been changed."


    "The fountain on the roof, what kind of genius design is this?" The tree spirit wondered.


    Liana didn''t have a good way: "there are many designs on the drawings of the new city, which have subverted your and my imagination. I also asked Mr. Jon. He told me that it''s strange in a single view, but it''s an overall layout and needs a unified style. Moreover, it looks like the roof over there, but in fact, for the buildings next to it, it''s the first floor of a block."


    "The first floor of the block?"


    "Yes, there is a staggered floor design. The roof itself is an urban sky street. There is more than one such sky street. For people living in the sky street in the future, it is the first floor, not the top floor."


    Shuling was still listening to the fog. This strange urban style was his first contact.


    However, Shuling no longer refuted. He believed in Jon''s design ability and liana''s judgment: "then?"


    "There are several self righteous apprentices over there. They said it was wrong. They revised it without discussing with the person in charge. They put the fountain at the bottom of the building and said it was in line with the normal landscape logic."


    "The fountain is on the ground. I also understand this kind of landscape design. It is indeed normal. But now the new town is to be built into a special style. It is to let all witches see the first face at the tea party and be surprised. Who wants a normal design? The more special, the more rebellious, the more topics. Moreover, this is to unify the architectural style of the whole city Greg, naturally we can''t let them mess around. "


    Liana became more and more angry because such things have emerged one after another recently. How can a city of normal style catch her eye, or is Mr. Jon''s idea more convincing to her.


    "I don''t want the last city built to be the same as Chuxin city."


    Shuling: "I see, but you don''t have to compare Chuxin city. Normal cities are better than Chuxin city."


    Liana nodded approvingly, "yes."


    The topic stopped for a while. Shuling stood next to liana, overlooking the hot construction site of the new town, and sighed softly: "the scene in front of me reminds me of the vigorous vitality when the world in the mirror was established."


    Liana: "I have to say that the addition of angel has brought unprecedented changes to the savage cave. Will it be good?"


    Shuling: "of course it''s good."


    Liana: come on, rain beavers and traveling frogs, have you found out anything


    "The traveling frog can''t speak yet, and the rain beaver''s tone is very tight." The tree spirit shrugged: "there is no progress for the time being, but there is no need to inquire so carefully. Just daily interaction can get a lot of information."


    Liana: will this information change when combined


    Shuling: "I can''t draw a conclusion yet, but I think it will be another unprecedented change."


    While they were talking, the three Mengzhi Goblins who had floated around the tree spirit suddenly stopped and looked at a place with unified eyes.


    Liana found their changes for the first time and looked at the direction they looked suspiciously.


    However, the other side was calm, and the twilight of the morning made the fish belly white and golden.


    Mengzhi goblins began to mutter and communicate after a while.


    "What happened to them?" Liana asked curiously. The language of Mengzhi goblins is unique and does not belong to symbolic language. Even if they are familiar with language, it is difficult to understand what they are saying. However, if Mengzhi goblins open spiritual communication, they can directly understand their meaning. However, Mengzhi goblins will not open this spiritual interaction to the vast majority of human beings.


    Therefore, liana can only turn to Shuling.


    The tree spirit is really different in the eyes of Mengzhi goblins. He can easily integrate into their spiritual communication.


    After a long time, the tree spirit said with a puzzled face: "the specific situation is not clear. I only know that in that direction, it seems that a natural vacuum suddenly appeared."


    "Natural vacuum zone? What do you mean."


    "Literally, in a certain area over there, a large amount of tree energy is disconnected from the mother tree network, as if it were a barren area without the power of nature."


    The flowers, plants and trees in the whole dream wilderness actually belong to the extension of the mother tree''s will. Therefore, there are a large number of nodes, which can allow the dream plant goblins to communicate across countless distances.


    But just before that moment, all the communication nodes in a certain area disappeared, and the disappearance of this large-scale node immediately attracted the attention of all dreamplant goblins.


    That''s why the three dream planting goblins were stunned. In fact, they communicated with each other in the mother tree network.


    "It''s a little strange that there is no vacuum zone with the power of nature. Is something wrong? Are we going to have a look?" Liana said with some worry.


    Shuling shook his head: "according to the narration of Mengzhi goblin, the location of the incident is quite far away from the new city and is not on the airship route. It is an extremely remote place that human beings have not set foot in at present. With our current ability, if we want to pass, even if we try our best to fly, it will take more than a month."


    "I feel like angel may be doing something." The tree spirit doubted that, after all, there are no foreign enemies in the dream wilderness. The biggest internal hidden danger is the evil force creatures, and even if the evil force creatures appear, they will not cause a natural vacuum.


    So, Shuling still thinks it may be angel doing something.


    "Is it angel?" Liana muttered, took out the mother tree interconnect from her pocket and clicked on the chat interface with angel.


    After a long time, liana raised her head and looked more relaxed: "no problem, it''s angel."


    Liana waved the screen of the mother tree interconnector, and Shuling also saw an "en" from angel on the screen interface.


    "It''s very useful." The tree spirit muttered. Why didn''t he think of using the mother tree interconnect just now?


    Liana nodded, while continuing to ask Angel about the specific situation, she said to Shuling, "it''s really good. My apprentice Ku Doudou is now in the development group of the tree group. It''s said that they''re going to make the boundlessness of information and handheld entertainment. It sounds good."


    At last, liana couldn''t help sighing: "if only there were such a mother tree interconnect in reality, I wouldn''t have to see the crystal ball everywhere."


    The tree spirit nodded deeply.


    With the "Ding" sound, liana buried her head in the screen: "angel replied. He said it was a small attempt and asked if your excellency Rhine was in. He had something to find your excellency Rhine."


    Tree spirit: "tell him that Rhine is guarding the ruins. If he has something important, I can find him."


    After a while, liana said, "angel said it doesn''t matter if Lord Rhine doesn''t come anymore. He''ll come to see you later."


    The tree spirit nodded: "you tell him, I''ll wait for him here..."


    Before the tree spirit finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice in his ear: "don''t bother liana, I''ve come."


    The tree spirit looked back, but saw a light and shadow behind him. After the light and shadow condensed, angel''s face was exposed.


    Just when the tree spirit wanted to say something, his eyes were stunned, and he couldn''t help looking at angel''s feet.


    An elegant figure slowly swam out of angel''s back and finally settled at his feet.


    That is a small green snake.


    It looks like an ordinary snake, but its scales are very soft for some reason. It seems to twinkle with a faint green light under the rising sun.


    Its eyes are bright yellow, and its vertical pupils are pure gold without any mottled color, cold and solemn.


    In terms of posture, it is obviously not big. Even if it holds its head high, it can''t reach ordinary people''s knees, but its eyes are as arrogant as when God only looks down on all living beings.


    Liana also saw the little snake for the first time.


    At the beginning, she was curious to use her mental power to explore the situation of the little snake, but when she used her mental power, the little snake turned her head and stared at her quietly.


    Although the little snake did nothing, when she was watched by it, liana felt her heart beat faster and her breathing became faster. It seemed that there was a heavy pressure directly in her heart, so that she didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    Liana subconsciously went too far.


    When she recovered, liana found out what she had done... She couldn''t help but be surprised. Why did she subconsciously avoid each other''s eyes?


    The tree spirit also looked at the snake, but he didn''t use mental power to explore, because even without mental power, he could feel that the snake was full of natural power.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the fact that the three dream planting goblins did not hesitate to abandon the tree spirit and happily rushed around the snake to fly and dance.


    "Is it... A woody creature?" The tree spirit asked. Although it was a question, his tone was very positive. Moreover, after saying that, Shuling silently added a sentence in his heart: powerful wood creatures.


    "Yes." Angel nodded to the tree spirit, and then he respectfully said to the little snake around him, "Lord naimeicui, they are from the savage cave."


    "This is the tree spirit, one of the three ancestors of the savage cave, and this is the alchemist, liana, who specializes in fragrance."


    "Lord Shuling, liana, this is Lord naimeicui, from the tidal world."


    Angel simply introduced the two sides. The seemingly ordinary dialogue hides a lot of information.


    Liana and Shuling looked at each other. They were calm on the surface, but there were waves in their hearts.


    Angel called a snake with a honorific?!


    Moreover, the tidal world, the tidal world


    In front of angel''s face, and before she was an element creature that might look like a big man, liana and Shuling were too surprised.


    They put on the appearance of light clouds and light wind, smiled and greeted naimeicui.


    Naimeicui nodded gently, which was a response, and then her eyes slowly swept over liana and Shuling, as well as the three dream planting goblins around her... Finally fixed on Shuling.


    "Are you also a woody creature?" Naimeicui sensed a faint natural smell on the tree spirit, but it was somewhat different from the familiar woody creatures.


    "No, I''m just a spirit."

 Chapter 2302

    Is it spirit? Naimeicui''s vertical pupil opened slightly, as if she was surprised by the answer.


    However, this surprise was only for a moment, and naimeicui recovered her calm and cold side.


    After learning that Shuling is not an Elemental creature, naimeicui seems to lose interest and withdraw her attention. On the contrary, he was curious about the three dream planting goblins around him.


    When naimeicui observed Mengzhi goblin, everyone on the field didn''t speak.


    Liana hasn''t reacted yet.


    The tree spirit is secretly guessing naimeicui''s identity.


    Angel immersed his thoughts in the power tree, because he had just received a prompt message that Sanders entered the wilderness of dreams.


    After a long time, naimeicui looked away from the Mengzhi goblin: "very interesting creature, the protozoa of the dream world?"


    Angel: Yes


    Shuling and liana also recovered at this time. They looked at angel and thought that angel would make an in-depth introduction next.


    However, angel pointed to the tree spirit and said, "Lord naimeicui, I have something else here. You can discuss with the tree spirit about the savage cave."


    Shuling: "..." what do you want to discuss with me? You didn''t say anything.


    Liana also looked at Angel suspiciously: "angel, you..."


    Angel turned to liana and pretended to inadvertently point to the mother tree interconnect in Liana''s hand: "I''ll tell you in detail later. Let''s talk to your excellency naimeicui first. I''ve just received a message that the mentor has entered the wilderness of dreams. I''ll meet him."


    Liana looked at the mother tree interconnect and nodded, "OK."


    After angel''s figure disappears, Shuling looks at naimeicui. Although she doesn''t know what to talk about, it''s better to leave here with naimeicui first.


    The tree spirit just caught a glimpse of mother-in-law Tiejia coming down the street in the distance. He said, "let''s go downstairs first?"


    Namitri nodded noncommittally.


    The tree spirit leads naimeicui downstairs, while Liana takes this opportunity to pick up the mother tree interconnect and wants to ask about angel.


    When she picked up the mother tree interconnect, she found that angel had sent her a message.


    This message does not explain the "tidal world" that Liana is most concerned about, but points out the identity of namitri.


    A woody creature that has reached half a legendary level.


    When she saw this message, liana was stunned: you know, in the wizard world of the southern region, there are only a few wizards who have reached the legendary level. Now there is a peak element life!


    No wonder Angel used honorific names for it.


    If the grid is located according to the energy level, the whole savage cave can not be called namitri, that is, the three great ancestors, mother-in-law in armor and Lord Rhine.


    Liana also has some insight. No wonder the dreamplant goblins felt that there was a natural vacuum in a certain area before. I think it was the natural force that naimeicui handled when building her body.


    "Where on earth did Angel find such a monster?" While sighing in her heart, liana quickly sent a message to angel to ask for further information.


    However, angel never replied.


    After five minutes, angel didn''t send a message again until Shuling took naimeicui to the top floor of the Rose Water Pavilion.


    "Didn''t lord Shuling bring the mother tree interconnect? You asked him to take back his interconnect. I''ve sent the situation to his private tree group."


    After reading the news, liana realized that angel didn''t return the information just now. It is estimated that she was sending a message to the tree spirit.


    From angel''s move, liana also understands that the information sent by angel is estimated to be a very key and core content, otherwise he will not skip himself and send it to Shuling first.


    Liana pondered for a moment, walked quickly to the tree spirit and showed him the screen of her mother tree interconnect.


    The tree spirit''s pupils shrunk slightly, then nodded gently to her and said quietly to naimeicui, "I''ll let Liana accompany you first. I''ll ask the waiter to order cakes and tea."


    When the tree spirit finished talking, he turned and walked downstairs. As soon as she went downstairs, Shuling immediately returned to the room where she had tea with mother-in-law Tiejia. Just at this time, mother-in-law Tiejia also came in from the door.


    "You look in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at the tree spirit in doubt.


    The tree spirit didn''t answer immediately, but quickly found the mother tree interconnect he had forgotten to take away and quickly opened the trees.


    Sure enough, angel has sent a long message.


    The tree spirit came to mother-in-law Tiejia and motioned her to come and have a look.


    The content of the information includes the general situation of the tidal world, the identity of namitri, and the development imagination of the tidal world.


    A lot of content has been simplified, but just from the general view, you can imagine the terrible details.


    After reading the whole article, the tree spirit breathed out a long breath: "angel, this time is to do a big thing..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was shocked after reading it, but she didn''t understand why angel suddenly sent such an article.


    The tree spirit pointed upstairs: "naimeicui, it''s upstairs."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia''s eyes coagulated: "ah?!"


    At this time, angel sent a short message to explain the purpose of naimeicui''s entering the wilderness of dreams this time.


    When seeing that naimeicui wants to know about the savage cave and hopes to cooperate with the tide community in the future, Shuling knows that today''s meeting is the top priority... Even this meeting may affect the development strategy of the savage cave in the future.


    For this reason, Shuling didn''t dare to deal with it carelessly. She gently snapped her fingers. Her bare upper body was added with an elegant suit and messy head hair, and instantly became clean and tidy: "you can''t keep the guests waiting. I should go up. Mother-in-law, you... Come with me."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded and sighed: "angel, why do you come here without warning?"


    Although the words meant blame, there was no trace of blame in the tone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, pat manor in Chuxin city.


    Sanders was stunned after hearing angel''s story.


    He was supposed to check the physical condition of Sumi for the last time in reality. Before he finished the inspection, the power limited by energy level frantically reminded him that the energy somewhere in the wilderness of dreams dissipated in a wide range.


    Sanders didn''t know what had happened. He quickly went online to have a look. As a result, he learned such a hot news from angel.


    Although Sanders had learned some news about the tidal world from angel before, and even speculated that the tidal world might be a world composed of elemental life, he did not expect that angel would directly take the strongest leader of the tidal world into the wilderness of dreams.


    Sanders took a deep breath and felt his eyebrows swell.


    Sanders kneaded his eyebrows, and a low voice came into angel''s ear: "tell me more about your experience in the tidal world, and why did namitri agree to come in with you?"


    Angel: "the whole thing is still related to the magic painting wizard. It''s a long story. Why don''t you fix the situation of Su Mishi first, and I''ll talk slowly."


    Sanders: "..." he wanted to say, can the situation of Sumi be compared with that of the tidal world? But seeing that angel didn''t care about the tidal world, Sanders still refrained from questioning.


    He has some immunity to the possibility that angel may bring some explosive news from time to time. This time, at least he doesn''t have to hold it alone. Anyway, there are savage caves behind it.


    Sanders was relieved to think of this.


    However, Sanders misunderstood angel. Angel didn''t say he didn''t care about the tidal world. If he didn''t care, he couldn''t bother to work out the trilogy. Just now, angel was just thinking about whether to tell Sanders about the mysterious magic stripe, so he didn''t respond too much to Sanders'' words, which led to Sanders'' cognitive deviation.


    "The tidal world is a big stall. It''s hard to tell now. Well, let''s solve the Sumi world first." After Sanders made this decision, he no longer asked about the tidal world, but focused on telling Angel about the next arrangement.


    Sanders has talked privately with Su Mishi about the subject of nightmare, and Su Mishi has made psychological preparations.


    Later, when Sumi enters the wilderness of dreams, angel directly locates him in the area where the subject of nightmare is located and begins to assume power. Sanders will always pay attention to the energy changes in the dream wilderness, while flora will stay in reality and pay attention to the physical condition of Sumi.


    "According to my calculation, the power assumed this time will be close to or even directly reach the upper limit of Sumi''s commitment. If the upper limit is directly reached, in this case, the pressure to assume power is likely to feed back to Sumi''s physical body."


    It''s just like when angel first assumed power. If Toby hadn''t helped him at that time, he would have died directly.


    "Flora will take care of his real body. In case of collapse, she will use the blood witch to regenerate organs and maintain balance."


    Angel: "will it be so serious?"


    Sanders: "yes, because this power is very close to the upper limit of Sumi."


    Angel frowned: "can you change your power?"


    Sanders shook his head: "this is specially selected for Sumi according to his own characteristics of the ''magic abyss nightmare state''. Other powers may also be able to repair his nightmare state, but really the most suitable one is the power consistent with the ''magic abyss nightmare state''."


    "Moreover, Su Mishi himself is unwilling to change."


    Knowing that there is a more suitable road for him, Su Mishi is willing to fight even if the road may be full of thorns.


    This is actually Su Mishi''s character.


    At best, Su Mishi was decisive and brave, which enabled him to find a way to break through true knowledge in a short time; And Flora''s delay in finding a way forward is also related to her more suspicious and cautious.


    But at worst, it''s reckless. Su Mishi''s reason why the nightmare situation is about to be broken now is also because he has great courage. He clearly knows that the nightmare situation has been damaged and accepts Flora''s invitation. He wants to take this opportunity to find a recovery opportunity from the believers of the red plague. As a result, he ended up like this.


    After Sanders finished judging the character of Su Mishi and flora, his eyes turned to angel with a slight twinkle.


    Angel was staring at sanders and asked, "what''s the matter, mentor?"


    Sanders shook his head. "Nothing."


    Angel looked at Sanders suspiciously and saw that he took back his eyes. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask: "I see. When will Sumi come in?"


    Sanders: "I''ll go back to reality and check his physical and mental condition again. I''ll bring him in later."


    Angel nodded.


    After Sanders left, angel''s figure also disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to a misty wilderness.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the top of his head. The naked eye still looked hazy, but through the induction of the power tree, angel could clearly perceive that there was a light ball wrapped with a large number of information groups somewhere above.


    This is the subject of nightmare.


    After confirming that the main body of the nightmare scene is correct, angel picked up the mother tree interconnect while waiting for the launch of Su Mishi and Sanders, and wanted to see the situation of the trees.


    There was no reply from Shuling. I think she is still talking to naimeicui.


    Instead, liana sent a lot of messages.


    Angel took a look and probably understood the situation. Liana was not in the rose water hall at this time, but took the initiative to leave after the arrival of Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia.


    But Liana is obviously very concerned about naimeicui''s situation, and it''s not easy to ask Shuling. She can only bomb Angel constantly.


    Angel randomly selected several questions that did not involve key information.


    Liana had no reply for a long time. After a long time, liana replied, "just now I went back to reality and told your excellency Rhine about naimeicui. It is estimated that your excellency Rhine will come in later."


    As soon as Liana''s voice fell, angel felt the prompt message from the dream door.


    Rhine has entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Rhine didn''t immediately go to namitri, but contacted angel through the mother tree interconnect to ask what was going on.


    Angel sent the message he sent to Shuling again to Rhine.


    After reading it, Rhine silently sent angel a string of coagulated: "


    After a long time, Rhine sent a serious message: "this matter is very important. Where are you now? I need to talk to you in detail."


    A world completely controlled by elemental creatures, an undiscovered affiliated world, a world full of a lot of resources... Any of the above conditions will trigger a big earthquake in the wizard world of the whole southern region. At this time, the three conditions are homogeneous and all belong to the tidal boundary.


    Interests are the most moving. We don''t have to think about the benefits of a world that can cultivate half a legendary element creature.


    As one of the top wizards in the southern region, Rhine knows too well what kind of shock this will cause.


    Angel thought and briefly explained the situation here.

 Chapter 2303

    After hearing this, Rhine immediately decided to say, "I''ll come and see you."


    After a while, Rhine appeared in the vast fog.


    Rhine is no stranger to this misty place. Angel once brought him to see the subject of nightmare. However, Rhine has never seen how the subject of nightmare environment gives power. This time, Rhine not only wants to talk about the tidal world with angel, but also comes with the idea of watching the power from a close distance.


    "Where''s Sanders?" Rhine looked at angel standing beside him.


    Angel just wanted to say that Sanders hadn''t come yet, he received a prompt from Sanders to go online.


    Angel did not think about it, but changed Sanders''s positioning of entering the wilderness of dreams to this fog.


    Sanders was not too surprised to see Rhine beside angel. After nodding to Rhine, he said: "flora is still combing the blood for Su Mishi. I will come in later. Before that, I will reduce the amount of Ruth in Chuxin city to less than 10."


    At present, the average amount of Ruth in the whole dream wilderness is more than 10. Because a large number of extraordinary people gather near the new town, Sanders modulates the amount of Ruth near the new town by hundreds, and only a few places are set below 10 because Sanders has not taken into account.


    Sanders reduced the amount of Ruth in Chuxin city to less than 10, which means that Chuxin city can''t even count the micro magic area in the future.


    Angel was just about to ask Sanders why he wanted to lower, when he saw that Sanders had closed his eyes and his mind had entered the power control.


    Angel can only give up temporarily and wait for sanders to adjust before asking.


    When Sanders adjusted the Ruth quantity, angel looked at Rhine: "about the tidal world..."


    Rhine seemed to know what angel was going to say and waved to him: "the specific situation of the tidal world will be discussed after Sumi has assumed his power. However, I have a puzzle that has been perplexed for a long time and want to be answered."


    Angel: "Lord Rhine, please."


    "I want to know, where is the entrance to the tidal world?"


    From the news on the mother tree interconnect and the rain beavers and traveling frogs seen a few days ago, Rhine can almost be sure that the tidal world must be on the edge island. The tidal world is also bound to be closely related to the "mystery of the disappearance of the elements of marginal islands".


    This outstanding task hanging in the task Hall of major wizard organizations has been explored by countless wizards, but the truth has not been found.


    Where is the gate of the tidal world? Why did so many wizards fail?


    How did Angel find out?


    This is Rhine''s most urgent question at this time.


    Angel: "the entrance of the tidal world is in the underground treasure house of the Shannon royal family."


    Angel explained in detail the situation of the Shannon royal family, why they went to the underground treasure house and the process of discovering the tidal world.


    After hearing this, Rhine couldn''t help sighing in a long voice: "no wonder so many people can''t find it."


    The entrance of the tidal world is hidden so secretly, not only underground, but also in the crack like the tip of a needle in the stalactite. The most important thing is that there is a paper door in the painting arranged by Feng at the entrance, which is completely isolated from the energy breath. For so many years, countless wizards can''t find it.


    Rhine still remembers that several wizard organizations within the blood alliance thousands of years ago also held an internal activity, sending hundreds of apprentices to all parts of the edge island to search for the mystery of the disappearance of elements.


    At that time, there was a great deal of publicity, and various magazines had tracking reports. In order not to lose face, there were even official wizards who ended up in person. In the end, it was still nothing.


    Looking back now, it is understandable.


    No matter how many apprentices, without deformation, they can''t enter the hole of stalactite at all.


    Even if a formal wizard is sent and some of the formal wizards learn deformation, if the quality of the deformation soft bug is not qualified, or the level of deformation is not enough, they still can''t enter the hole.


    Besides, it''s not a loach. Who has nothing to do?


    "You''re a coincidence. If it weren''t for you, no one would find the tidal world in another thousand years." Rhine sighed.


    Angel shook his head: "I once thought it was a coincidence, but it''s not. Moreover, even if I don''t go to the tidal world, after a period of time, the great will can''t allow the tidal world to hide again."


    "Oh?" Rhine raised his eyebrows. Angel clearly expressed two connotations in this sentence, one is fate and the other is the observation of the trend of great will.


    Neither of these can be touched by ordinary wizards.


    "It''s a long story. When the situation here is over, I''ll talk to your excellency Rhine in detail."


    Rhine nodded and was in no hurry now.


    When Angel talked with Rhine, Sanders finally woke up. He didn''t say anything after waking up, but directly withdrew from the wilderness of dreams.


    Two minutes later, Sanders reached the upper limit again, and this time he was not alone, and Su Mishi followed him.


    "Su Mishi and flora are learning the art of dreaming, but the progress is worrying." After Sanders went online, he said to angel, "at present, I''m the only one to pull them up."


    As Sanders spoke, a tall, thin young man came out behind him.


    He first saluted Rhine, then went to angel with a smile in his eyes: "I believe there is no need to introduce myself. I have heard your name from my mentor countless times, angel."


    His tone of voice was very elegant and gentle. When he said angel''s name, he had a unique tone. Obviously, they are not familiar with each other. For the first time, they directly address each other face to face, but they have a sense of calling each other from old friends who have been familiar for a long time.


    "This is our first formal meeting. I should have specially prepared a gift for you. Unfortunately, I can''t bring it into the wilderness of dreams. I''ll give it to you when we meet in reality."


    "Then I''m looking forward to it." As angel spoke, he looked at the man in front of him - Su Mishi.


    White clothes, green patterns, red embroidered Phnom Penh, gorgeous wizard robe, light yellow long hair tied by green string, leaving only a lock of hair on his forehead, just above his left eye.


    Su Mishi''s first impression is that he is handsome and elegant, just like a college professor. However, further investigation will find that Su Mishi has a rebellious aura. Obviously, his inner and outer performance are different.


    "Believe me, you will like the gift I prepared for you." After su Mi''s words, he quietly winked his right eye at angel, then leaned close to angel''s ear and whispered, "one yard to one yard. My meeting gift was not prepared for this situation. I had specially prepared it for you, but I missed it with you the last time I went to the savage cave. As for assuming power this time, I owe you a great favor."


    When Su Mishi took the initiative to mention the debt of gratitude, angel would not refuse, although he did not want to make su Mishi pay any price.


    Sanders: if you''re finished, you should listen to me


    Seeing the crowd looking over, Sanders said, "angel, you already know the situation of Su MI. I told you last time that Su Mi''s power is best related to the creatures in the dream world, which is more consistent with his evil abyss."


    "But the power of dream creatures is too vague, so I made a condition specification."


    Sanders didn''t talk nonsense and listed the so-called condition specifications directly.


    There are many specifications, but most of them belong to detailed rules. Generally speaking, there are only three main specifications.


    Or, more appropriately, three restrictions.


    First, the dream world creature born of power must integrate into the energy system of the dream wilderness itself.


    In other words, the dream world creatures must fit in with the energy system constructed by Sanders. At present, there are two kinds of energy systems in the dream wilderness: the virtual magic constructed by sanders and the energy essence of the dream wilderness itself.


    No matter what kind of dream world creatures fit, we can avoid the dream world creatures from being too deformed and disordered.


    Because in the dream world, the appearance and shape of many creatures are completely unreasonable. They are as large as the mainland and as strange as evil. This is because of the unique nature of the dream world.


    After all - "there''s everything in the dream."


    In order not to create the situation of "everything in the dream", we must directly eliminate this non-standard dream world creature. It is also very simple to do this. Integrating it into the energy system of the dream wilderness is the most convenient way.


    Because the energy system of the wilderness of dreams is created to be closer to reality.


    The closer the dream is to reality, the more orderly it is, and orderliness represents norms.


    On the contrary, the more unreal the dream is, the more out of order it will become, and all kinds of strange dream creatures will naturally flock to it.


    That''s why Sanders set this limit.


    Second, the life energy level of dream creatures needs to be consistent with the current energy level limit of the dream wilderness.


    This one still limits the unconventional development of dream creatures.


    At present, the upper limit of energy level of dream wilderness is no more than the level of level 3 apprentice. If you want to meet this limit, the highest level of dream life is almost the level of level 3 apprenticeship, and there are at most some small fluctuations.


    In other words, in the future, even if there are dream creatures in the dream wilderness, the strength will be in the energy level limit set by Sanders, which can avoid most field disasters.


    Third, dream creatures will have a strong tendency to energy.


    The so-called energy tendency is the pursuit of energy.


    This article is set because Sanders knows very well that as long as any creature has pursuit, they will have stronger subjective initiative and not be ignorant forever.


    Sanders hopes to make the dream world creatures get a little out of the dream through their pursuit.


    This is Sanders'' design of the instinct of dreamworld creatures, which can be said to be a kind of ideological seal.


    The reason why Sanders chose to pursue "energy" rather than other pursuits is also related to Sanders referring to various biological instincts. Because energy includes all aspects, such as the energy required for survival, the energy required for individual strength... And there are many ways to absorb it. The more complicated the pursuit, the more diversified the development can be.


    Moreover, Sanders himself also controls the two energy related powers of "energy selection" and "energy level limitation". At that time, even if Su Mishi plays off, he can take it by himself.


    In addition, there is one more point.


    When dream creatures show energy tendency, they will actively stay away from low-lying areas of energy.


    Sanders had deliberately reduced the energy of Ruth around Chuxin city to less than 10, which is why. It can largely avoid mortal cities from being attacked by dream creatures.


    After Sanders finished three rules, he looked at Angel: "remember?"


    Because it is angel who will use the lucky roll at that time, angel needs to remember these.


    Angel nodded.


    Sanders: "in fact, some restrictions can be added. For example, the birth of high-energy creatures and ordinary creatures can be separated, but I have carefully calculated that under the current conditions, Sumi can bear it."


    At present, Su Mishi can bear one power at most. It''s best to let the power reach the upper limit at one time, so as not to obtain the child power again in the future.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Let''s start."


    After that, Sanders took the initiative to step back, came to Rhine and handed the stage to angel and Su Mishi.


    Angel turned to Su Mishi and asked with his eyes.


    Su Mishi took a deep breath and nodded to angel.


    After being confirmed by Su Mishi, angel raised his head and looked at a place in the fog. With his eyes flashing, a light ball bound by green lines appeared.


    With a gentle wave, the light ball appeared in front of angel.


    Su Mishi: "this, this is the subject of nightmare?"


    Angel nodded.


    Su Mishi looked at the light ball with a surprised face. He also had a nightmare state, and he could no longer be familiar with the subject of the nightmare state. It was the first time for him to see such a huge and even materialized nightmare subject.


    Is this the difference between dream wilderness and ordinary nightmare?


    "Are you ready?" Asked angel.


    Su Mishi put away all kinds of emotions and nodded to Angel: "let''s start."


    Angel gave a "um" and stretched out his right hand. When his hand touched the light ball, the green lines that bound the light ball seemed to come back to life. While emitting glittering green light, he jumped around the light ball.


    There is an obvious interaction between the green pattern on the photosphere and the green pattern on angel''s right hand.


    The green pattern spreads out an elegant curve, just like a newborn bud, stretching its own green leaves in the dim light.


    Soon, all the green stripes gathered together and sent out a brisk jump frequency at the same time.


    The photosphere itself is also slowly unsealed at this frequency.


    When the frequency reaches a certain limit, angel begins to skillfully control one of the green stripes.


    Bondage, digestion, fusion, channel, door.


    The essence of green grain appeared in front of angel.


    Before activating "digestion", angel did not forget the most important step: opening the lucky roll.


    As the lucky roll was opened, various familiar geometric lines emerged in front of angel.


    When the special energy represented by geometric lines spread around angel, angel knew that the "lucky moment" had come.


    "Lucky moment" makes Angel feel extremely comfortable, as if his body and mind have entered an ethereal state, but angel is not addicted to this state. He knows what needs to be done most at present.


    Sanders said the three restrictions before, and quickly went through them in his mind.


    When the lucky moment was coming to an end, angel did not hesitate to activate the link representing "digestion" in the green stripe.

 Chapter 2304

    Activation, digestion and meditation are almost carried out together.


    At the moment when the effect of the lucky roll ended, the light ball began to tremble slightly. A light spot that should not have appeared at this moment escaped from the inside with the trembling of the light ball because of the lucky moment.


    As soon as the light spot appeared, it was ready to move and seemed to want to escape from the bound space around.


    "Ready, you can''t let it go!"


    Su Mishi immediately said, "I understand."


    After the words, Su Mishi flashed and rushed directly to the light spot. Angel pushed the green pattern through "fusion", and the light spot entered the middle of Su Mi''s eyebrows.


    After the light spot disappeared, Su Mishi''s eyes began to lose focus slowly


    Angel re bound the subject of good nightmare and retreated to Sanders and Rhine.


    They didn''t say anything. They just nodded to each other and focused all their attention on Su Mishi.


    Rhine was curious about the whole process of power integration and the change of dream body.


    Sander silently repeated the calculation of Su Mishi''s probability of assuming power. This time, Sanders used a variety of formulas for extensive calculation. If Sumi could bear it as he wished, it would also be an excellent sample for sanders. It can improve the success rate of assuming power and avoid power loss.


    The silence was maintained for a long time.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" Rhine first broke the silence and asked curiously.


    In Rhine''s perspective, there is no change except that his eyes are dull.


    "At present, it is still in the initial integration stage. At this stage, with Su Mi''s ability, we should be able to easily resist the impact of power on the thinking space." Sanders has also integrated power, so he understands this.


    Rhine: can he succeed


    Sanders: "not necessarily. It depends on his performance when his power is deeply integrated."


    Rhine nodded and continued to observe the changes of Sumi with his spiritual strength.


    At this time, Sanders looked at Rhine: "however, if it is your excellency, I believe that most powers can be easily integrated."


    When the voice fell, angel nodded deeply: "Lord Rhine can also try to integrate power."


    Rhine shook his head with a smile: "let''s talk about the future. What the dream wilderness needs at present is the process of development and adaptation, not only for the dream wilderness itself, but also for the wizard community in the southern region."


    "At present, it''s good to hide the truth in the illusion. If you turn around and look for the illusion in the reality, I''m afraid the savage cave will not be able to hold the volume of the dream wilderness."


    Although Rhine didn''t point it out, the meaning in his words revolved around the core of "pursuing profit".


    At present, the wilderness of dreams has shown a strong "stakeholder", even enough to change the times. However, the wilderness of dreams seems to be just a "dream" with a sense of reality, but as long as we have in-depth contact, we know that it is more an illusion.


    In this case, Rhine felt that there was no problem with the details of savage caves and the volume of the dream wilderness.


    But if the wilderness of dreams turns into a real... World, a world where one creates various rules, then the wilderness of dreams will inevitably become the target of public criticism, and may even attract the attention of those real bosses in the source world.


    This is not good for the wilderness of dreams, the savage caves, or for angel.


    In Rhine''s view, the more power, the closer the world is to reality. So, let''s slow down first.


    Moderate development is more appropriate.


    Sanders can understand Rhine''s meaning, but he doesn''t fully agree, because the subject of nightmare environment consumes very little now. It''s a little early to mention moderation now. However, he also respects Rhine''s opinion.


    Since Rhine is not ready to accept power for the time being, Sanders didn''t ask again. Anyway, there are several people in the magic island. We can let the people in the magic island take the lead first.


    Wait until there are enough samples and the power system is almost sorted out, and then make targeted choices.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Su Mishi, who had been very calm, finally showed a second expression.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sweat began to seep from both sides of his forehead.


    Another hour later, Su Mishi''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and even the management of his facial features was out of control, showing a ferocious look. The sweat on his forehead kept seeping, and his elegant yellow hair became a little wet.


    "At this time, he should enter the formal integration. A large amount of information related to power is transformed into a rolling river and rushed into his thinking." Sanders: "but it''s not the limit of Sumi yet."


    Sure enough, in the next half an hour, Su Mishi was normal except that his expression was out of control.


    Until half an hour later, it was three hours since Sumi accepted his power, and the situation of Sumi finally changed.


    "Ah -" the shrill scream came out of Su Mishi''s mouth.


    He still didn''t wake up, but his physical instinct began to feed back all kinds of pain when he assumed power and ability.


    Originally, Su Mishi was standing. With bursts of painful roars, he couldn''t support it and collapsed to the ground. A lot of sweat mixed with blood, seeped into the ground.


    Sanders whispered: "entering the deep integration, the success or failure depends on whether he can hold on."


    The tragedy of Su Mishi did not diminish with the passage of time, but became more and more terrible.


    Sanders had been watching coldly, but when he looked at Sumi, who was paralyzed on the ground, he finally sighed: "I''ll go to reality and see the situation."


    After Sanders went offline, he soon logged in again.


    "How is his reality?" Asked Rhine.


    Sanders''s tone was a little calm: "it''s more serious than expected. The soaring information flow in the thinking space makes his brain stress, nerve signal disorder and his body affected. However, with flora, there''s nothing for the time being, but his body itself is a little bad. If it lasts for another period of time, his body is expected to collapse."


    Rhine frowned: "physical collapse? How long can it last?"


    "Half an hour at most."


    Sandston paused and looked at Angel: "if you still can''t fully assume power in the end, you can only trouble you..."


    Angel nodded. If he could not bear power, he could only let power return to the earth.


    Ten minutes later, the tragedy of Su Mishi did not subside.


    Ten minutes later, the same is true.


    Time continued to flow. Seeing that Sumi''s situation was getting worse and worse, there was no sign of recovery, and Sanders''s eyes began to be heavy.


    Angel looked at the time. It was less than five minutes, half an hour as mentioned before.


    Angel: how about ending now


    Sanders said it was half an hour, but this is actually the maximum time limit. Su Mishi may not be able to last more than half an hour.


    Sanders mused, "wait a minute."


    After another three minutes, seeing that the time was approaching the limit, Rhine, who had been watching, couldn''t help but suggest: "forget it this time."


    Sanders moved his Adam''s apple, closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    "OK..." before the word "bar" was said, Sanders''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at Su Mishi.


    Angel and Rhine looked at it immediately, but they saw that the situation began to improve. Although they were still sweating, their eyebrows were visible to the naked eye, and they no longer roared, but gasped in a rough voice.


    "Seems to have succeeded?" A surprise flashed in Rhine''s eyes.


    Sanders did not speak, but looked closely at Sumi, his eyes flashing.


    Angel didn''t make a sound and directly immersed his thoughts into the depths of the thinking space. In this dark and deep space, there stood a tall and strong tree.


    On this lush giant tree that can''t see the top at a glance, what grows on each branch is not leaves, but light spots representing power.


    At this time, there were eight lights on the branches.


    Seven of the light spots shine brightly, representing the power that has been activated in the wilderness of dreams, but not the power tree itself.


    There is only one light spot, which looks very vague, as if it would go out at any time.


    Angel understands that this is the light spot that Sumi is absorbing at this time. This light spot with uncertain light is located on the main branch, and the volume of the light spot is quite large. It is even a circle larger than the two power light spots of "energy selection" and "energy level limitation", which is only smaller than "tree civilization", which is enough to show that this power is absolutely biased towards one of the main rules.


    It''s no wonder that Su Mishi can''t stand the power of such a partisan rule when he only bears one.


    Angel quietly looked at the flashing power light. From the current situation, Su Mishi should not be completely integrated.


    Moreover, there should be a long way to go before power takes shape.


    But why does Su Mishi''s performance seem more relaxed than before?


    When angel was puzzled, he didn''t find that Sanders'' figure gradually dissipated, but after a while, Sanders'' figure condensed again.


    "There is a little episode in reality." Saunders whispered.


    Rhine looked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Sanders: "a Jedi counterattack was a big bet, but the bet won."


    In the confused eyes of angel and Rhine, Sanders will see the situation and talk about it.


    When Sumi was obviously relaxed, Sanders felt a little strange. He had integrated power and could sense energy flow. Sumi was not like the end of integration, but why did he show relaxation?


    With doubts, Sanders returned to reality. Then he found out why.


    It turned out that Su Mishi had made a bet. Before entering the wilderness of dreams, he left a backhand and activated his magic abyss nightmare state when he was in a desperate situation.


    Su Mishi tried to share the pressure caused by the power of the dream wilderness through the subject of the nightmare realm in the demon abyss.


    Su Mishi''s own evil abyss and nightmare realm has reached its limit and opened again. If it doesn''t succeed, it can only become benevolence. Therefore, it was a gamble and a Jedi counterattack made by Su Mishi.


    His luck is obviously good.


    Su Mishi''s recklessness won him precious time.


    "In itself, the ordinary nightmare state cannot replace the power to bear the dream wilderness, but this time the power should be extremely consistent with Sumi''s nightmare state. The high coincidence made him succeed. Moreover, this high coincidence also showed signs of repair for the originally broken demon abyss nightmare state, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone."


    When the evil abyss nightmare realm was opened, the information flow from the impact was successfully shared with the main body of the nightmare realm, which was the reason why Su Mishi''s expression became a little easier.


    After hearing this, Rhine couldn''t help laughing and said, "Su Mishi has momentum and good luck."


    Rhine heard that when Su Mishi broke through the true wizard, he also relied on a momentum. Now, too, he gambled among the Jedi and finally won.


    Thinking of this, Rhine couldn''t help sighing: "if flora could put down her cautious character, she might have stepped into the road of true knowledge."


    Of course, this emotion itself does not have reference value. Flora doesn''t necessarily have su Mishi''s luck. She really rushed through her efforts. Maybe she has a higher probability of failure.


    Sanders: "speaking of flora, Su Mishi was lucky this time. He bought time through a big bet. But flora brought him the chance of this big bet."


    Su Mishi himself could not perceive the outside world, let alone reality, in the erosion of information flow.


    The reason why it can be opened smoothly is that Su Mishi gave Xiaohong permission to enter his nightmare state before entering the wilderness of dreams.


    Tell flora in advance that if there is an accident, open the demon abyss nightmare for him.


    Flora''s judgment of timing was extremely accurate, and she also successfully played the backhand left by Sumi.


    That''s why Sanders said that this was the opportunity flora brought him.


    While they were talking, on the other side, Su Mishi''s power and responsibility finally came to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    With the external devil abyss and nightmare environment to share the pressure, there is no great suspense about Su Mishi''s power and ability.


    The only change is whether the information flow shared in the evil abyss nightmare environment can be absorbed by Su Mishi?


    After all, the evil abyss is in reality, and the wilderness of dreams is in the gap between dream world and reality. Although information itself is a concept, will the difference of time and space become an obstacle?


    After absorbing the information flow released by power itself, Su Mishi began to try to sense the information flow in the demon abyss nightmare environment.


    To his surprise, although the evil abyss nightmare realm and the dream wilderness are completely in two spaces, he can clearly perceive the information flow stored in the evil abyss nightmare realm.


    His thinking space has become the medium to perceive the two nightmare situations.


    Although it is still unable to control the evil abyss nightmare through the conscious body in the dream wilderness, it can absorb the information stored therein back into the conscious body.


    Su Mishi opened the integration of information without hesitation.


    With the return of information, the power that originally lacked a corner was finally completed.


    When the power was divided into parts, the power information that Su Mishi had no time to see finally came to his mind.

 Chapter 2305

    "The membrane of rhythm."


    When the dim light spot on the power tree finally became solid, angel immediately explored his thoughts.


    With the influx of a large amount of information, the veil of new power has been gradually lifted.


    At first, angel wondered why it was called "rhythm membrane" until more information came


    Under the scour of all kinds of new information, angel can obviously feel that the brain load begins to increase, and he can tolerate it at present. However, if he continues, he will be filled with information before he has time to digest, just like Su Mishi before.


    Angeloso directly relies on the ability of the power tree to block this information.


    This information will always be stored in the light spot. If it is really necessary in the future, it is not too late to read it at that time.


    When the information was blocked, angel''s whole mind became much easier, his heavy consciousness became light, and this lightness became more and more obvious, and the consciousness itself began to rise with the lightness.


    Through the fog of the wilderness, through the layers of floating clouds, through the blue sky, until consciousness breaks through the boundary of the wilderness of dreams and comes to the outside of the universe.


    At this time, he seemed to stand in the dark void from the macro perspective of God, overlooking the dream field - the wilderness of dreams.


    From this perspective, the wilderness of dreams is small like a box court.


    All the civilizations, creatures and buildings in it can''t be seen. The only thing with a sense of existence is the huge ancient trees that pierce the sky and insert into the earth.


    That is the mother tree of civilization.


    The consciousness of the mother tree is sleeping. Now it is angel who really controls the mother tree. Angel seems to be transformed into two kinds of consciousness, one overlooking the sky and the other standing silently looking up to the earth.


    This feeling is very subtle, clearly has a strong sense of division, but Angel himself has no feeling of being separated at all.


    It seems that their consciousness is really far away. The consciousness in the universe and the consciousness in the mother tree are only two small contacts in the huge consciousness body, which is harmless.


    When angel was immersed in this strange feeling, the dream field representing the wilderness of dreams began to change significantly.


    I saw a colorful streamer flashing outside the dream area.


    As soon as the colored streamer appears, it is like flowing water, quickly wrapping the wilderness of dreams.


    The original dream is a boundary of non-material concept, but at this time, outside this boundary, there is a layer of energy light film like a rainbow.


    From angel''s perspective, overlooking from a high altitude, the wilderness of dreams becomes more dreamy.


    At first, angel didn''t know what this color streamer was, but when he began to think about the essence of "color streamer".


    If you think, you get something.


    In the blocked information stream, one of the messages was unsealed and directly poured into his mind.


    "The rainbow that breeds the life of the dream world?" From the information, angel saw the essence of streamer, which is very complex and full of concepts that are difficult to express, so it is difficult to translate its name in general language. The only thing we can know is that its existence is the foundation of the "rhythm membrane".


    Angel controlled the conscious body and slowly landed from a high altitude, trying to observe the rainbow light film from a close distance.


    The closer he got, the more angel felt beautiful and dreamy.


    Moreover, vaguely, there is a sense of familiarity.


    Angel continued to approach and wanted to directly touch the rainbow light film. However, his consciousness could not touch the light film at all. With the advent of consciousness, he was directly pulled into the interior of the dream wilderness by a suction.


    Consciousness spins and falls from a high altitude.


    In the end, angel went back to the thinking space and stood in front of the towering power tree.


    He stared quietly at the new light spot.


    Although he did not get more in-depth information during his previous short journey, he basically understood the effect and operation mode of this "rhythm membrane" from the surface information.


    "Rhythm, the rhythm of the birth of life?" Angel asked himself in a low voice and withdrew from the thinking space.


    The speed of thinking is very fast. Even if Angel roamed in the thinking space and even immersed in the new power for a long time, the outside world has only passed a few seconds.


    Su Mishi had not yet awakened and lay quietly on the ground. Although there was still thin sweat on his forehead, there was no new sweat exuding, and the coarse air had become gentle.


    Sanders and Rhine were whispering around Sumi.


    "How is he now? Has he succeeded?" Asked Rhine.


    Sanders nodded: "it seems that it should have been completed. However, I feel a little strange..."


    "Strange?" Rhine wondered, "because of the use of the devil''s abyss nightmare, there was a mistake?"


    "I don''t know." Sanders could not say what was strange. He raised his head and looked at the fog above his head: "according to the previous situation, once the power is successful, there will be some feedback in the wilderness of dreams, but now it seems that there is no movement at all."


    Although Sanders'' vision could not penetrate the fog, his power enabled him to perceive the energy flow in the wilderness of dreams.


    Just as namitri entered the wilderness of dreams, built her body and absorbed vast energy, Sanders could feel the wrong energy even in reality.


    But what makes him wonder is that Sumi seems to have succeeded, but so far, he has not found any difference in energy.


    Rhine: "feedback from the wilderness of dreams, do you mean visions?"


    Sanders nodded: "you can say so."


    Rhine has never really experienced the process that the power of heaven and earth falls on the human body, so it is difficult to imagine the changes in this. We can only guess: "is it because the power inherited by Sumi itself is very obscure?"


    Sanders doesn''t know, because so far, Sumi has not awakened, and the specific situation is unknown.


    However, just then, angel''s voice came: "it''s not that there is no vision, the vision has appeared, but it''s where we can''t see it."


    Sanders and Rhine looked at angel.


    Angel: "the power undertaken by Sumi is called the membrane of rhythm. The so-called membrane can be understood as the membrane of boundary, so the vision itself does not occur inside the dream wilderness, but outside the dream wilderness."


    As he spoke, angel manipulated the power of celestial phenomena change and created a mirage scene.


    Magic shows the scene angel saw before, the streamer of rainbow, slowly wrapping the wilderness of dream


    Seeing the whole illusion, Sanders understood why there was no internal abnormal feedback.


    Looking at the illusion, Sanders asked curiously, "the color streamer outside is the so-called rhythmic membrane?"


    Angel thought and replied, "it can be understood this way."


    "I just tasted it with the help of the power tree. I didn''t get much information. From the current information, all dream life will be born through this membrane."


    "These streamers are actually the birth pool of life."


    Sanders looked at the rainbow light flowing in the illusion in mid air and nodded with enlightenment.


    In the following time, Sanders focused all his attention on the streamer, and his eyes gradually showed a bit of doubt from the beginning of curiosity.


    Then Sanders suddenly closed his eyes.


    Angel could clearly see that Sanders'' eyelids were trembling slightly, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, Sanders opened his eyes, still with a little confusion in his eyes: "I always feel that these colored streamers look familiar. But I checked my past memory, and I''m sure I''ve never seen similar streamers."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "the tutor also felt familiar? When I first saw it, I also felt familiar. But I just can''t remember where I saw it."


    Sanders: that doesn''t seem to be my illusion


    At this time, Rhine, who had been observing the illusion without making a sound, suddenly said, "this color streamer should come from the dream world."


    Sanders: Lord Rhine knows


    Rhine did not nod or shake his head: "I have seen some research topics of dream wizards. In their research on dream life, they often use ''hazy'' and ''Rainbow'' to describe the birth of dream life."


    "The birth of life in the dream world? Have these dream wizards seen the birth of life in the dream world?" Angel wondered.


    Rhine: "I mean the birth of dream life, not what you think."


    With Rhine''s explanation, angel realized that what Rhine said was not the original life in the dream world, but the man-made dream life.


    Generally speaking, when you dream, you dream of a lot of life.


    It''s just that ordinary people dream, but dream wizards can create dream life in the dream world through dream energy¡ª¡ª As the saying goes, there is everything in a dream, even if life can be made for you.


    However, this dream world life generally cannot interfere with the material world, and after the dream wizard leaves the dream world, he can no longer control the dream world life and enter the dream world again, and these dream world lives will disappear. Maybe it disappeared, or wandered to other places. The dream world is so big that there is no way to find it.


    "Because dream wizards often talk about idealism and concepts, especially when talking about the dream world, it is full of similar situations, which makes many non dream wizards often feel confused. Even if you read their topics, sometimes you don''t understand what they are talking about."


    "I didn''t understand why dream wizards used the rainbow to describe the birth of life in the dream world. But now seeing the rainbow streamer, I feel that there may be a certain connection between the two."


    When Rhine said this, he added: "the reason why we feel familiar with the rainbow streamer is probably related to this."


    After all, most people have dreams. As long as you see life in your dream, even if you don''t see how life was born, some related information will be vaguely generated and sink in your mind.


    Just because it belongs to a kind of conceptual related information, memory itself is not recorded. It''s almost impossible to look through the memory itself.


    Only by triggering new related information will it pop out of the depths of your mind.


    And this Rainbow streamer is obviously new related information.


    "Does the dream wizard have a definition of this rainbow?" Asked angel.


    Rhine shook his head: "at least hundreds of years ago, there was no definition, and they didn''t know what the rainbow meant. In recent hundreds of years, I haven''t paid much attention to the subject of dream wizards. You can ask Fred, and he may know the answer."


    Angel nodded.


    Anyway, there was nothing else now, and Sumi didn''t wake up. Angela simply passed some information to Freud through the perspective of God.


    Fred was in the sky tower at this time. After hearing from angel, he immediately got off the line.


    When he logged into the wilderness of dreams again, the online position had been adjusted to this fog by angel.


    Fred saluted the crowd respectfully.


    Angel took Fred aside, said the current situation briefly, and then played the illusion again.


    After reading it, Fred''s expression changed from surprise to enlightenment, and then to reflection.


    It took a long time to recover, with a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Angel asked curiously.


    Froude: "in the circle of dream wizards, there have been many theories about the birth of dream life, including the dream of the strong gave birth to dream life, dream life is the imprint of biological consciousness and spirit, dream life is a projection... And so on. Each school has its own support."


    "There are many ways to say that the original life of the dream world may be born in a dream sea. The dream sea flows with the residual information fragments of all dreamers. When these information fragments are combined, the dream life will appear. And the dream sea is a sea of rainbow, flowing with the light of rainbow."


    Angel: "you mean, this Rainbow streamer belongs to the sea of dreams?"


    Fred: "I''m not sure, and the dream sea itself is a concept, but it always feels a little similar."


    Then, Freud said something about the sea of dreams and the judgment of dream wizards on Hongguang.


    However, as Rhine said before, what dream wizards pursue is too idealistic and conceptual, and angel is confused even if he already knows something about dream.


    Finally decided to put it down first.


    No matter what the essence of rainbow streamer is, it is still an unknown mystery. In the future, if more dream wizards join the dream wilderness, Freud can study with them. What is more important now is the "rhythm membrane" represented by rainbow streamer. What will happen to the dream wilderness?


    At the same time, Su Mishi, lying on the ground, finally opened his eyes.


    After su Mi''s death, he didn''t say anything, just nodded to angel to thank him, and then withdrew from the wilderness of dreams one step at a time.


    After a few minutes, Sumi entered again.


    "The reality, nothing?" Rhine asked with concern.


    Su Mishi: "thanks to Xiao Hong''s timely opening of the evil abyss nightmare realm, everything is fine at present."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Sanders directly turned to the topic: "what is the effect of rhythm membrane?"


    Su Mishi was stunned: "how does the tutor know that it is the membrane of rhythm?"


    Sanders looked at angel.


    Su Mishi suddenly realized.


    Now that angel has explained the general situation of the rhythm membrane, Su Mishi will not explain too much, but just wave his hand.


    With the flashing of the rainbow, a figure appeared at his feet out of thin air.

 Chapter 2306

    With the condensation of light and shadow, the volt line of the outline leaps to the fundus of the eyes.


    A demon with spiral upward veins on his head appeared in front of them with bursts of dark gas from the abyss.


    Four meters tall, purple skin, strong muscles, bat wings with long skeleton and scarlet eyes all show the gloom and horror of the devil in the abyss.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The sound of terror and rolling momentum came.


    Fred, who had never faced such an abyss demon directly, even though he knew it was not true, his face was still slightly white and could not help but step back.


    "This is a sheep horn demon." Rhine stroked his chin and looked at it carefully: "it looks good, but there is no energy fluctuation. How do you think it is... Magic."


    Su Mishi said with a smile: "Lord Rhine, this is not magic, this is what I gave birth to with the rhythm membrane..."


    Before the voice fell, Su Mishi saw Rhine come to the horn devil and poke it gently with his index finger. The horn devil looked like a leaky balloon and wilted immediately.


    The goat horn devil bent down with constipation on his face, and then disappeared with a large number of halos.


    Rhine tutted twice.


    The words that Su Mishi was still explaining were so stiff in his mouth.


    Sanders: "touching a substance without any energy can make it destructively damaged. Your illusion level is unqualified."


    The shot mended by Sanders made Su Mishi''s chest a little stuffy and stem again.


    Su Mishi: "how could it be magic? I''m clearly the membrane of rhythm. It''s impossible. Let me see again..."


    Su Mishi frowned and settled down to study.


    A few minutes later, Su Mishi tried again to give birth to life through the rhythm membrane. The familiar color light flowed and expanded into a huge outline.


    After the halo disappeared, a lava Troll Cub with a height of 10 meters and flowing magma stood in front of everyone.


    The momentum was still surging, and there was a cruel light in the red eyes.


    However, before the lava Troll wielded its brutal characteristics, Rhine came up again.


    This time, Rhine didn''t reach out to touch it or even look at the lava Troll carefully, but looked down at the ground on which the lava Troll stepped.


    Although there are no dream plants and goblins spreading green plants nearby, the ground itself carries thin weeds.


    The lava Troll''s big foot full of orange magma stepped on the grass, but it did no harm to the grass. Let alone ignite the grass, which is clearly trampled by its feet, but the grass is not even oppressed and bent.


    Rhine said nothing, but his eyes expressed everything.


    Su Mishi naturally noticed Rhine''s eyes, and his expression was slightly embarrassed: "I, i... what''s going on, I don''t know. I''ll try again."


    Su Mishi wanted to recover the lava Troll through power, but a gust of wind blew, and the lava Troll shivered and collapsed directly.


    "Oh." Sanders'' sneer came.


    This time, let alone the touch of the material world, the breeze can take it away. This magic is not even a junior apprentice.


    Su Mishi had the cheek to think for a moment.


    "Are the two too big before?" Freud whispered, "the life created by the dream wizard in the dream world starts from an early age, and the bigger it is, the more complex it is."


    It seems to make sense. Sumis listened to Fred.


    Then he summoned a streamer to fall again under the eyes of the people.


    Streamer turned into a little devil. It is a common bone winged devil on the surface of the abyss. It is thin and only a little more than one meter high. It seems that it should also be a newborn cub among the bone winged demons. It looks rather shabby against the background of the previous two demons.


    Rhine looked at the eye bone wing demon and said nothing.


    Because the bone wing demon is suspended in mid air, and the wind is not stopped in mid air at this time.


    Under the gentle breeze, the bone wing demon did not change, and it still looked normal.


    Su Mishi''s eyes are shining. Did he succeed this time?


    "Your standard has been lowered to whether the bone winged devil can stand the breeze?" Sanders sneered.


    After that, Sanders didn''t start, and the bone wing demon in the sky disappeared silently.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Angel knows very well that Sanders only slightly mobilized the amount of Ruth around him, decreased by less than one percent, and the bone wing demon disappeared under the influence of fluctuations.


    Su Mishi whispered, "what''s wrong?"


    Sanders: "don''t get the demons out of your evil abyss nightmare realm. This is the wilderness of dreams. What you need is not the projection of the abyss. Moreover, you are just an ordinary person with some ability in the wilderness of dreams. You are no different from the residents of the dream world. You can''t even compare with some demon hunters. The foundation hasn''t been laid. Don''t think about building an aerial garden."


    Although Sanders does not understand the operation law of the rhythm membrane, he has inherited two energy powers, and is very clear that it is impossible to succeed step by step. We must start from the most basic rules and develop step by step.


    If the power of the membrane of rhythm is given to the wilderness of dreams itself to develop, it is another matter.


    After all, people are just people, limited by vision and knowledge,


    Facing Sanders'' instruction, Su Mishi bowed his head and obediently should be.


    Next, Su Mishi decided to try from the beginning, put aside his obsession with the demons in the evil abyss and began to think about the basic rules.


    However, Su Mishi thought for less than half an hour and had no effect.


    At this time, angel, who was silently immersed in the power tree, suddenly thought.


    A gray mushroom appeared in his palm.


    With the emergence of this mushroom, angel seemed to be enlightened. A large number of mushrooms quickly appeared around, and mushrooms of various colors covered the ground.


    Unlike the mushrooms in reality, these mushrooms are not the master of security as soon as they appear. They step away from the legs composed of mycelium and run around angel.


    The unique smell of mushrooms also attracted the attention of others.


    "Well, is this a mushroom?" Rhine curiously fished a running mushroom from the ground. At first, he thought it was magic. Until he put it in his hand, he found that these mushrooms not only have a solid body, but also have an instinctive desire to escape after being caught, struggling to jump to the ground.


    Rhine rubbed the mushroom in his palm and sniffed it from time to time. The beautiful taste made his saliva begin to secrete.


    The mushroom looked at the choking Rhine, trembling and completely afraid to move.


    "Interesting." Rhine felt the rhythm of his palm and his eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Sanders and Fred also picked up a bright mushroom and began to observe curiously. Even Su Mishi on the other side was attracted by mushrooms.


    After observing for a moment, they couldn''t find any sign of "magic".


    This is a real mushroom¡ª¡ª From Rhine, who tore off a wisp of mycelium and roasted it.


    "How did you do it?" Rhine asked as he chewed and swallowed slowly.


    Sanders is also very curious about how Angel did it. According to his idea, if he wants to make the dream wilderness give birth to the dream world life, he must first understand the relevant information of the dream world life. Only by understanding it, reading it and cracking it can he reset it, control it and have it.


    Angel can create strange mushroom creatures so quickly. Is it because angel has been familiar with... Mushrooms for a long time?


    Thinking of several mushrooms brought by angel from xinnai, Sanders thought that the answer might really be possible.


    However, the answer is not so.


    "I just tried to supplement the rhythm membrane based on the underlying logic collected by tree civilization."


    Angel doesn''t actually understand the information. However, he borrowed the information collection of tree civilization on the wilderness of dreams to promote the rhythm membrane through this layer of logic.


    In other words, mushroom creatures were not made by angel. But, through the large amount of information stored in the tree civilization, it was born.


    To put it bluntly, this is the local will of the dream wilderness, which promotes the creation of the rhythm membrane by angel''s hand.


    Angel belongs to the medium because he has the power tree.


    "So it is." Sanders nodded when he realized that it would be difficult for a person to create life alone, even if it was unreal, full of logical loopholes and fantasy dream life. But it''s much easier to leave it to the world itself.


    It''s like the power of "celestial change". If Freud really inherited it at the beginning, maybe if he wanted to make a small area rain, he had to study it for several years. Without profound research, he could never achieve the celestial change of the whole world.


    Today, the whole dream wilderness is very real in day and night, warm and cool, summer and winter, without deliberate trace, full of natural beauty. This is also because the change of celestial phenomena is controlled by local will, not by man.


    Although angel''s operation does not allow the local will of the dream wilderness to directly control the rhythm membrane, it also belongs to indirect control.


    This effect is naturally not comparable to ordinary human control.


    "This is the hang up of giving power to the local will." Freud sighed.


    Angel looked at Freud and was not surprised that the word "hang up" suddenly appeared. Jon jumped out some words from time to time in the trees, some of which can be understood and accepted, and some can even spread. However, due to the different nature of civilization, there are not many words that can be spread, but there are also some, Such as "online, offline, login and hang up" are all around the dream wilderness or tree group function, so the acceptance and universal cost are relatively high.


    "That''s understandable." Angel said.


    "In that case, can we give full authority to the local will, so that the wilderness of dreams can be full of vitality faster." Asked Fred curiously.


    Rhine also nodded and agreed with Freud: "anyway, Sumi is useless. He has made money by repairing his nightmare."


    Su Mishi: "


    Angel shook his head: "not at present."


    Although the birth of creatures depends on the local will, angel, as an intermediate medium, has to participate in the whole process from beginning to end. In other words, if you want to continue the birth of creatures, angel can''t go offline.


    Moreover, it is also limited by the energy region.


    In addition, the tree civilization should provide the underlying logic, that is, the information is provided by the tree civilization, but the information reserve of the tree civilization itself is not enough to create a more diversified dream life at present.


    Finally, angel doesn''t know what the born creature is, what role it plays, whether it is a harm or a partner to mankind. Just like this mushroom, angel didn''t know it would be a mushroom before it appeared.


    Of course, the above restrictions can be slowly lifted by controlling the information of the rhythm membrane. But this is not what angel should do now, but by Su Mishi, the real controller of power.


    After hearing angel''s story, everyone felt a little sorry, except Su Mishi... They were sorry and inexplicably relieved at the same time.


    Sanders has a lot of associations. If the rhythm membrane can be attached to the mother tree civilization and let the local will participate in the construction, can other rights work? For example, he now has "energy selection" and "energy level limitation".


    Now, Sanders has constructed the overall energy nature of the dream wilderness - Virtual magic.


    So even if the local will is involved in the construction, it must be developed on the virtual magic.


    After the underlying logic has been constructed, the only defect is that the construction of the energy framework is very slow, because Sanders is the only one involved in the construction.


    Sanders secretly decided to have a try with angel later. If you really do, with the participation of local will, the energy level structure of the wilderness of dreams will be greatly improved.


    In the following time, there was still no progress in Sumi, so people could only roughly understand the effect of rhythm membrane from angel''s mouth.


    However, angel himself is also in a state of ignorance. The only thing he can do is to be an excellent medium, constantly rely on the local will, and let more dream life be born in the self-discipline and dynamic membrane.


    In just half an hour, a large number of dream life appeared.


    Most of them can run and jump, and there are a small number of other creatures. It is worth mentioning that all dream life born are basically ordinary life. They seem to have a certain setting of life and death cycle under the birth of the information of tree civilization, and they are mainly auxiliary plants.


    Even herbivorous animals, including insects, are an alternative transmission of plants in the process of swallowing plants.


    Generally speaking, the bottom logic of building civilization is mainly to gain itself.


    Everyone is observing the birth of life, but except Su MI, others have basically no harvest. After all, these dream lives are still illusory, not real life.


    In the end, it can only be settled.


    When they decided to leave here, Su Mishi suddenly said, "by the way, after I assumed power, I always felt that there seemed to be something calling me in that direction."


    Su Mishi paused: "no, it''s not calling me, but calling the membrane of rhythm."


    Su Mishi looked puzzled and didn''t know what was wrong.


    However, angel and Fred looked at each other and read the same answer from each other''s eyes.


    "This is someone who has a high degree of agreement with the rhythm membrane."

 Chapter 2307

    Moreover, even Sumi can directly sense it, which is enough to show that the other party''s fit is terrible.


    "A person with a high degree of power fit?" Sanders obviously thought of this and turned to look in the direction pointed by Sumi: "over there... It seems to be the direction of the mother tree?"


    At present, there are three cities in the dream wilderness. The original heart city is basically the aborigines of the dream world. The new city is still under construction and will become a wizard city in the future. There is another city that can barely be called a city, which is the gathering place of dream planting goblins near the mother tree. These three cities are in three completely different directions.


    Originally, Sanders thought it would be a person from Chuxin city or new town, but now it seems that it is more likely to be a dream plant goblin?


    Can dreamplant goblins also assume power?


    While Sanders was thinking secretly, on the other hand, Fred simply explained the problem of power fit to Su Mishi. Su Mishi was surprised and said, "that is to say, someone in that direction can also bear my power of rhythm?"


    "You can say so."


    "How can anyone use this power..." Su Mishi whispered and asked, "who will it be?"


    "Since it is the direction of the mother tree, it should be a dream plant goblin?" Fred paused: "if it''s a dream to plant goblins, don''t worry."


    Because the key power, such as the membrane of rhythm, can never be delegated to Mengzhi goblins.


    Like the original frafel, she has a high degree of agreement with the power of "tree civilization", but tree civilization is the key power related to the development of the whole dream wilderness. Angel cannot delegate power to her at will.


    Dream planting goblins is even more impossible.


    However, not long after Fred''s voice fell, he heard angel''s voice.


    "Not a dream plant goblin." Angel withdrew from the observation of the power tree and opened his eyes.


    "It''s not a dream plant goblin. Who can it be?"


    In everyone''s curious eyes, angel didn''t give the answer directly, but smiled mysteriously: "why don''t I take you over?"


    Although Angel didn''t say anything, from what he said, people could realize that the other party might be someone they knew.


    "Then go and have a look." Rhine decided directly, and others would not object.


    All the figures disappeared at the same time. Soon, they re entered the wilderness of dreams, and the place they entered has come from the foggy wilderness to a lush forest.


    The surrounding trees are much taller than usual, with lush leaves and branches, covering most of the sun. The whole forest feels gloomy and humid. In addition, the greatest feeling of everyone is silence.


    "Although there is still a long distance from the mother tree, this direction should be the focus of the mother tree. Why can''t you see the trace of Mengzhi goblins?" Fred turned his head curiously. It was really quiet around. There was no dream plant demon.


    "It''s really a little quiet." Rhine also said.


    However, not long after the Rhine voice fell, a voice broke the silence of the dense forest.


    The sound was very subtle at first, so it was difficult to hear the specific situation. They simply followed the source of the sound. The closer you get, the clearer the sound becomes.


    Secrete - secrete - Kaka¡ª¡ª


    After walking about tens of meters, they clearly heard the fine movement of the voice.


    "It sounds like a beast..." Floyd hesitated for a moment before spitting out the word held in his throat: "chew food."


    "Bleeding" is like the sticky sound of saliva, and the "click" sound is like the crisp sound of biting hard objects.


    Freud''s words made Rhine seem to think of something. He looked at angel.


    It is found that angel and Sanders are exchanging eyes at this time. Sanders has the power to sense energy. It is obvious that he already knows something. Now he is confirming the answer with angel.


    Angel nodded gently and led the crowd to the front.


    Bypassing a tall tree and walking in, I saw a huge lump of meat covered with purple gauze twisting around them.


    In front of the purple meat lump, a cloud of smoke curled up, like the smoke of fire. But the meat lump is too big to cover everyone''s sight.


    "This, what is this?!" Su Mishi was surprised.


    Su Mishi''s startled voice seemed to attract the attention of the meat lump in front. "It" slowly turned back, but it was an extremely disproportionate face.


    Big waves, heavy makeup, flaming red lips.


    But at this time, the red lips are greasy and lubricated, and there is a little glittering saliva at the corners of the mouth.


    "Gloria!" Su Mishi looked at this face and a name immediately jumped into his mind.


    This ton of meat mountain demon is "King Kong Barbie" greya!


    At this time, Su Mishi also recovered. The purple meat lump he saw before was not a special-shaped monster, but the back stock of greya.


    Gloria: are you... Su Mishi? Eh, why are you here


    Greya had bowed before and stood up as she spoke, like a meat mountain, as tall as the big tree next to her.


    And through the space where greya stood up, people also saw something smoking in front of her.


    But it was a campfire. There was an iron pot on the campfire. There was strange soup in the pot. You could see that there were branches in the pot. The "click" sound heard before was the sound of branches breaking.


    Next to the pot are all kinds of spices and some petals.


    "Greya, what are you doing?" Rhine looked curiously into the pot.


    Greya compared the position next to the campfire: "since it''s time for you to come, sit down and eat together. I just cooked a pot of soup."


    It''s impossible for them to refuse greya''s food invitation, even if they don''t know what the soup is.


    After sitting around the campfire, Gloria briefly introduced.


    In this soup, she collected all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs along the way, tried to determine the function, and then boiled the herbal medicine soup.


    "It was herbal medicine soup. I thought it was a dream plant goblin." Floyd whispered.


    Greya raised her eyebrows and said, "there''s really a part of the dream plant goblin."


    In Freud''s shocked eyes, greya slowly explained: "however, it is the nectar, leaves, petals, etc. exchanged between me and the dream plant goblin. The petals in front of you belong to a dream plant goblin shaped like pink eggplant cow flowers."


    If it''s just an exchange, it''s ok... Fred breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t accept that Mengzhi goblin was eaten, but a member of the hunting group almost killed a Mengzhi goblin for some reasons. As a result, the vine banshee, the leader of Mengzhi goblin, directly sent a humanoid teenager to the hunting group. The young man almost collapsed the hunting group on his own.


    Fortunately, the vine Banshee obeyed the will of the mother tree and didn''t kill directly, otherwise the evil hunting team might be destroyed.


    It was because of this that Freud was sensitive to such events.


    "Is this witch soup?" Looking at the thick, floral soup in the pot, Fred asked curiously.


    When greya heard the witch soup, she obviously showed a trace of disdain: "of course not. The terrible thing like witch soup is not comparable to the medicine soup I make."


    It''s probably only greya who dares to say that witch soup is hard to drink. It could only be greya, because the alchemists who refined witch soup dared not refute what she said¡ª¡ª After all, at present, only Gloria can do both efficacy and delicious medicine soup. And Gloria refused to admit that her medicine soup was witch soup.


    As she scooped up soup and handed it to the crowd, greya said, "it''s a bargain for you this time."


    As everyone drank soup, Sanders asked, "Why are you here?"


    Greya rolled her eyes angrily: "I should ask you this sentence. Why do you ask me first?"


    Having said that, grace first explained why she was here.


    "I came here mainly because Liana asked."


    As soon as I heard the opening, especially about liana, several people from the savage cave, I probably guessed the subsequent plot.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with the tea party.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the tea party. Liana hopes that Gloria will help make some delicious food at that time. Greya agreed before. The reason why she agreed to be so happy is that she is not ready to do it herself. Just let assaz top it at that time.


    During this period, liana asked greya for one thing, that is, she hoped to help find out if there were any special ingredients in the dream wilderness. If so, she could make some local delicacies at that time.


    Greya also agrees with this proposal. She herself likes to explore new ingredients. Even if Liana doesn''t say, she often deals with Mengzhi goblins in the wild recently, looking for ingredients that can be cooked.


    Originally, Gloria didn''t need to go to the location of the mother tree, just look around the new city. But I don''t know where Liana heard a news. In the dream plant goblin city near the mother tree, there is a leader level tree man with silver skin and a magical golden apple with sweet smell.


    Golden Apple... As soon as she heard this, greya''s eyes lit up and she decided that it must be some kind of extraordinary food. As a "food Hunter", she set out on her way.


    By the way, also on the way to see if there are other ingredients available.


    With the vehicles and resources given by liana, greya went to the location of the mother tree while looking for food. It took only a few days to come here.


    After that, greya turned to angel and said, "is that the Golden Apple True?"


    Angel nodded: "there is indeed a tree man with silver skin, bearing a golden fruit. I don''t know if it is a golden apple, but I don''t think you can get it even if you see each other."


    The tree man, which Angel witnessed with his own eyes at the beginning, belongs to the existence of the top level of Mengzhi goblins.


    With greya''s current strength in the wilderness of dreams, angel doesn''t think she can deal with the tree man.


    In other words, in the whole dream wilderness, there are few gourmet wizards who can deal with the tree man, let alone those who are not good at fighting.


    Greya probably guessed something, but she was very optimistic: "go and see it. Maybe its fruit is like a snake molting, and there are many stored. I brought the resources given by Liana. If I can change it, I can pay more."


    Anyway, there are dream conch, no matter how expensive the resources are.


    Angel knew very well that the golden fruit of the tree man was the essence of its advanced life and could not be exchanged for greya, but greya was determined to go, and angel stopped persuading her.


    Anyway, Gloria is just looking for food materials. Even if she can''t get golden apples, there are not only many dream planting goblins near the mother tree, but also of high quality. Maybe she can really find good food materials somewhere.


    Greya: I''m finished. It''s your turn. Why did you suddenly come to me


    At first, greya thought angel was coming to stop her from looking for the golden apple, but she was puzzled to learn from the conversation that angel didn''t know about it at all.


    Can''t Toby have an accident again? Greya thought it was impossible. Toby had an accident, and it was impossible to mobilize so many people.


    Grace''s inquiry made Fred, who was addicted to the delicious medicine soup, suddenly react: Yes, they came here this time to meet the person who is in good agreement with the rhythm membrane.


    Floyd suddenly looked back at angel and asked silently, "is it your excellency greya?"


    Angel nodded softly.


    As for sanders and Rhine, they guessed it when they saw greya.


    By what did Gloria step into true knowledge? Creation.


    Creationism means to create life. Although it is not an absolute creation of life, it also belongs to the kind of technique that can step into the field of miracles with half a foot.


    Even Toby was created by Gloria.


    Therefore, it is greya who is most familiar with the field of life birth.


    Grace has a high degree of agreement with the power of the rhythm membrane, and can also say the past.


    It can even be said that if it had not been Su Mishi, but Gloria inherited the power of the rhythm membrane, she would never be as immature as Su Mishi. Maybe if she inherited her power, she could create life on the spot.


    This is greya''s talent.


    When thinking of this, both Rhine and Sanders couldn''t help looking at Sumi, and then sighed at the same time.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Su Mishi vaguely... Understood.


    "We actually came here because..." angel explained the reason why they came here. For angel, Gloria is the closest wizard in the wizard world except Sanders, so it doesn''t hurt to tell her the truth.


    After listening to angel''s words, greya didn''t care. All her attention was: "you can create dream life with your new power?"


    Angel: "I didn''t create it, I just hang on..."


    Before Angel finished, greya interrupted with bright eyes, "get one out and have a look!"


    Angel always felt that greya''s eyes were a little erratic and strange, but after thinking about it, he created several dream life through the power tree to control the rhythm membrane.


    Not surprisingly, it was fungus life.


    Just as a big mushroom with red spots appeared in angel''s hand, before Angel introduced it, a big hand phantom of meat flashed. When Angel regained consciousness, the mushroom had appeared in the palm of Gloria''s hand.


    Then the next second.


    Greya tooted her flaming red lips, revealing Mori''s white fangs

 Chapter 2308

    Seeing greya''s action, angel knew that her so-called "let me see" really meant "let me try".


    Although he was speechless, angel couldn''t help reminding: "be careful, it''s poisonous."


    Such gorgeous patterns are a hotbed of toxins.


    Greya swallowed it, chewed it, and said indifferently, "if I''m afraid of poison, I can''t be a food wizard."


    Gourmet wizards can be said to be the group with the highest poison resistance in the wizard world except for some blood side wizards. In order to eat, they can go one after another, knowing that it is poisonous. In this fearless spirit, gourmet wizards have all kinds of ways to avoid and expel poisons from apprenticeship tricks.


    So Gloria really doesn''t care about drugs.


    Angel has a close relationship with greya, and naturally knows this. The reason to remind is because¡ª¡ª


    Greya probably forgot that the body he used at this time was not the physical body in reality.


    Greya still didn''t care about it. She chewed louder. She even closed her eyes, felt the context of food with her teeth, and explored the true meaning of taste with her tongue.


    Fortunately, this mushroom is not highly toxic, and greya has no big problem.


    However, greya''s skin became waxy yellow and stiff, like the bark of dead wood.


    "It''s slightly poisonous. It''s okay. I can expel myself, but in order to feel the real effect of this ingredient, let''s do it first." Greya didn''t take this symptom seriously. The only thing she regretted was that because her skin lost moisture, her makeup and hair looked a little pale and needed regular makeup. This made her perfect face lose some brilliance.


    Grace didn''t take it seriously, and angel didn''t say much.


    "Are you sure the mushroom that can run and jump just now is the food?" Asked Su Mishi.


    Greya raised her eyebrows: "of course, in a broad sense, you are also food."


    Su Mishi: "


    Greya joked casually and continued: "although this mushroom is a little poisonous, it tastes good. If it is poisonous, it can be completely expelled through the combination of many kinds of ingredients... However, sometimes the poison is not necessarily all bad. I can use this toxin to make a package to increase defense around the poison effect."


    Greya said, gently holding her nails and scraping her skin: "look, does the defense of this skin increase?"


    Gloria was intoxicated with herself, unaware of how scary her form was at this time.


    After a long time, after tasting the aftertaste of mushrooms, greya looked at angel again: "one more."


    Angel waved his hand: "don''t be busy first."


    Greya: "what''s not busy? It''s very important. These can be the ingredients for future tea parties. Why don''t I let Liana tell you?"


    Angel didn''t want to be entangled by liana and hurriedly said, "I mean, you can create dream life by yourself... No, create food."


    "All the creatures I created are random. If it''s Gloria, you can customize it yourself."


    Greya was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted: "you mean..."


    Angel smiled and nodded: "you fit so well with the rhythm membrane, you might as well try to manipulate this power."


    Just before, when Gloria was intoxicated with the delicious mushrooms, angel secretly discussed with Rhine and others. Finally, except for some minor words of Su Mishi, others supported Gloria and shared this power.


    It goes without saying that Sanders supports angel''s decision.


    And Rhine, although she had considered in her heart, would greya be bad if she was not a wizard in a savage cave. But after thinking about it, he laughed it off. Angel is the man of the savage cave, but the wilderness of dreams itself is not the property of the savage cave. Just support angel like Sanders. If you think too much, you will be hindered by it.


    Moreover, with the progress of Sumi, I don''t know how long it will take to enrich the biological chain in the wilderness of dreams. Greya herself has the foundation of creation, and her talent for creating life is far beyond ordinary people. With greya''s help, the efficiency will certainly be much faster.


    As for Su Mishi, even Sanders supports him. How can he not support him? He only gets this power. He has to delegate authority. There are some broken thoughts on his mouth.


    After hearing angel''s proposal, greya rubbed her dry chin: "it sounds good."


    "Of course, the rhythm membrane is definitely the mainstream power in the law of life in the wilderness of dreams. Haven''t you been studying the law of life, which may be very helpful to your practical practice." Su Mishi was speaking. Although he was explaining the facts, his tone was sour.


    Greya''s eyes are slightly bright. Su Mishi is right. Although the virtual law can''t compare with reality, it is indeed a way to study the law of life!


    Thinking of this, greya was already excited. At this time, she was even more excited and couldn''t wait to say, "I promised!"


    After Angel handed over the method of power sharing to Su Mishi, Su Mishi came to Gloria.


    "It''s popular expectation that you share the power of the rhythm membrane. But don''t just care about yourself, just create ingredients..." Su Mishi whispered.


    Greya winked, "don''t worry."


    As for what to rest assured, Gloria didn''t say. Su Mishi didn''t ask either, because he was hated by this flattering eye.


    Next, Su Mishi began to delegate authority to greya according to angel''s method.


    This process needs to be run in. After greya gets power, she also needs time to experiment. Therefore, Su Mishi is left on the scene. At that time, she can exchange power with greya, and others leave the quiet deep forest.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel appeared again in the wilderness of dreams, he had come to a quiet lake.


    Behind is the new town, and directly in front is the wilderness and foggy mountains.


    The wind blew and the lake was sparkling.


    Next to the lake, there stands a high house and courtyard built of steel and white shellfish brick. This courtyard is actually a magic house in essence, but the materials are more advanced than ordinary magic houses.


    "Let''s talk here. It''s usually a place for Wallace to retreat. When I go to the wilderness of dreams, Wallace will guard the ruins for me, so he''s not here at this time. It''s just the three of us."


    The speaker was Rhine, with angel and Sanders beside him. As for Freud, he has returned to heart city.


    "The situation of the rhythm membrane has been basically understood. As for the creation of life in the future, let''s see what Gloria and Su Mishi will do at that time." Rhine opened the door, went to the soft and warm house, pushed open the window and let the fresh air blow away the dullness in the house.


    "Now it''s time to talk about your situation, tidal world..." Rhine looked at angel, and his tone became more dignified than before.


    Sanders sat at the side of the long brown cast iron table, silent.


    Angel also took his seat, facing Sanders.


    "Although you already know something about the tidal world, I''d like to repeat it from the beginning." Angel thought about it and decided to start with his first return to the old land, the war between the two countries and the pregnant Princess Shannon.


    The fire in the fireplace continued to burn and hissed.


    Open the window, from time to time blowing the lake wind with wet water vapor.


    With this atmosphere, angel''s gentle and comfortable voice echoed in the house.


    After telling the general situation, everyone tacitly agreed not to mention the matter of the abyss demon God. Angel had told it before. At that time, he said it was very vague, only fainted, but did not say the specific situation at all. Now, from the tone of his statement, it is obvious that he does not intend to tell the truth completely.


    Although Rhine was curious about the fall of the demon God''s true spirit, he still cared more about angel himself than these. Moreover, he did not think that angel could solve the true spirit of the demon God on his own. After all, angel''s strength was too low to be involved in the affairs of the demon God at that time. Rhine just thought angel was hiding something for a strong man.


    So after bypassing these events, everything is much clearer.


    All things come from Feng''s obsession. Through Kyle''s book, this game has been arranged for hundreds of years.


    "It turned out that everything was arranged by Feng. No wonder you found so many paintings left by Feng before."


    "It''s really touching that you can break this game."


    Rhine touched the whole story and sighed.


    "However, what I don''t understand is that since Feng discovered the tidal world 3000 years ago, why didn''t he publish it? Wasn''t it 600 years ago?"


    Angel: "maybe it''s Mr. Feng''s pity. He doesn''t want to see the creatures in the tidal world eaten up by the Wizards."


    The time distance is too far away, and Feng is not here at this time. It is difficult to verify the specific situation. However, Rhine appreciated Feng''s decision to hide the tide world.


    "Although I don''t know why, it was announced as soon as the tidal world merged 3000 years ago. It''s definitely not like this now..."


    Even the tidal world will never develop the same trajectory.


    Imagine that 3000 years ago, when the two worlds just merged, there were no high-level creatures in the tidal world. When it was in a mess, a large number of wizard organizations settled in. It is estimated that there will be no elemental tides, elemental monarchs, etc.


    With the erosion ability of wizards, the tidal world at that time would be completely barren.


    With a buffer period, 3000 years later, the tidal world really needs to be opened, and the elemental creatures in it already have a certain self-protection ability. Unless there is a full-scale war, it is not easy for wizards to completely destroy the creatures in the tidal world. Therefore, if it is open now, the elemental organisms in the tidal world can achieve sustainable development and will not be as vulnerable as when they first merged.


    "Maybe it''s Mr. Feng''s compassion, as you said."


    Rhine sighed, no longer think about the past. It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. The most important thing is to seize the present opportunity.


    "The prophecy of Kyle''s book surprised me and abided by an equal value. Because you are a player in the game and a key player in the game, Feng who uses you to break the game must pay a price to compensate you." Rhine: "this value of equal exchange rarely appears in mysterious things."


    "The tidal world is Feng''s compensation for you?"


    Angel shook his head. "Compensation is something else."


    Under the gaze of sanders and Rhine, angel spoke out his recent journey in the tidal world, which involved the three element monarchs and... Feng''s consciousness in the painting.


    After telling the general situation, angel began to talk about Feng''s price.


    "Mr. Feng left me three things. The first is a prop. I''m sorry to hide it for the time being."


    Rhine and Sanders didn''t say anything and nodded.


    "The second is an oil painting. It was painted by Mr. Feng himself. There seems to be a trace of his energy in it. So I can''t show it by magic."


    Rhine: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll come to you later. It''s not too late to see the picture then."


    "Lord Rhine is coming?" Angel was a little surprised. Although the situation of the ruins is still calm, no one knows what will happen. Can Rhine go away?


    Rhine nodded: "although I''m also worried about something wrong with the ruins, the matter in the tidal world is too big. I have to come. Let mother-in-law Tiejia guard the ruins for me at that time. I''ll go to the tidal world to explore the situation first."


    Sanders: I''ll come too


    Rhine: "aren''t you still in the search area of the red plague believers? The situation of Sumi has just improved. Don''t you wait?"


    Sanders said faintly, "they will handle it by themselves. If they can''t even do this little thing, it''s life."


    After all, this is Sanders'' teaching method, and Rhine is not good to ask more questions.


    "As for the third thing Mr. Feng left me..." angel paused for a moment, as if sorting out his words.


    Rhine and Sanders also pricked their ears. In their mind, the third thing should be the most precious thing.


    "... is a divine right."


    When angel''s voice fell, sanders and Rhine were stunned for a moment, but the next second, their eyes showed light.


    "Are you sure it''s a heavenly right?"


    "Is it the world will of the tidal world that gives you the power of heaven?"


    The continuous and urgent questions made angel a little stunned, and it took a long time to come back: "yes, it is indeed the heavenly power given by the will of the tidal world."


    "However, I don''t know whether I got it in the end."


    Rhine: "you will tell the process carefully."


    Without concealment, angel spoke out the rituals in the void and his resistance to pressure, touched the will of the world through spiritual power, and had a long dream.


    Rhine thought for a moment: "because the power granted by heaven is only a concept, I can''t judge whether you have received the power granted by heaven. But if according to what you said, you should have."

 Chapter 2309

    In fact, Rhine is not completely sure. After all, no one has obtained the power of heaven for many years.


    However, regardless of the power granted by heaven, they took the first step to discover and develop the tidal world. Even if you don''t get the power granted by heaven, you can achieve the same level as the power granted by heaven.


    Angel looked at the excitement in Rhine''s eyes and Sanders''s vague meditation. Thinking of his previous conversation with Feng, he couldn''t help raising a doubt.


    Feng was surprised to learn that angel didn''t know when the power granted by heaven was. In his view, the power granted by heaven is a basic knowledge.


    But angel never saw anyone mention the power of heaven in any book.


    Previously, angel thought that because the southern region was too marginal, many basic knowledge in other places gradually declined and disappeared. But now it can be seen from the expressions of Rhine and Sanders that they know very well what the power of heaven is, but why is it not recorded in the book and taught?


    Angel asked out his doubts.


    Sanders sighed lightly: "it''s not that I didn''t teach you, but that I didn''t expect you to be exposed to the knowledge of divine power so early." Even, it has been granted by heaven.


    Rhine also added: "the power granted by heaven cannot be recorded in the book. This is a default common sense in the wizard community in the southern region. However, if you are promoted to a true wizard, someone will always tell you this knowledge, but you didn''t expect to come into contact with this side so soon."


    Angel wondered, "why can''t it be recorded in books?"


    Rhine snorted softly from his nose, and his expression was slightly disdainful: "only they can force this rule in the southern region. You should be able to guess."


    Angel seemed to think of something: "is it... An extremist sect?"


    Rhine nodded: "yes, they actively banned this knowledge. However, they did not dare to completely offend major wizard organizations. They did not completely prohibit the circulation of relevant knowledge. They just said that they could not record it, but they could spread it orally."


    "After all, they succeeded in the will of the southern region. They acted with the badge of destiny. No one knows what cards they have. In order to avoid trouble, the major wizard organizations agreed."


    In fact, all major organizations are unhappy with the various styles of extremist sects, but extremist sects do not want to do everything, so they tolerate it.


    Of course, "forbearance" is understated, but it contains countless struggles. But the extremist sects finally survived, showing extraordinary strength and toughness. In addition, with destiny in hand, no one knows how many will awards they have won. Their cards have exceeded many large wizard organizations, so all organizations can bear it.


    "Why did they prohibit the spread of divine power?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the more lacking something, the more forbidden it is." Rhine road.


    Although extremist sects always say that they have complied with the will of the southern region, they actually do not have the heavenly power of the southern region. After all, the power granted by heaven can only be directly contacted when the will is born, and the four wizard circles have been born for many years, and no one can have the power granted by heaven.


    Sanders: "or what''s the secret behind the power granted by heaven."


    Rhine nodded: "it''s possible, but we haven''t obtained the power granted by heaven. All the information comes from the records of the past. In the inheritance of this kind of knowledge, a lot of information may be lost or changed over time. What secrets really exist are only known by extreme sects."


    Sanders looked at Angel: "if there is really any secret about the power granted by heaven, my suggestion is that you should no longer spread the matter of your obtaining the power granted by heaven, especially the people of extreme sects."


    Rhine also agreed: "extreme sects inexplicably prohibit the spread of divine power. There are indeed some strange places. In the past, we didn''t care, but you have a high probability of obtaining divine power. It really needs to be noted that Sanders''s suggestion is very right. Moreover, divine power is a vague symbol. As long as you don''t say it, no one should know."


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    After a pause, Rhine said, "have you told anyone else about it?"


    "I''ve told my mentor and Lord Rhine so far."


    Rhine: "then it doesn''t matter."


    After talking about the power granted by heaven, Rhine asked some details of angel''s conversation with Feng, but did not ask what the "first acquired item" angel concealed was.


    Because in Rhine''s view, Kyle''s book follows a certain principle of equality. Angel will get as much reward as he pays in this game. As Rhine knows, angel doesn''t pay too much in the Bureau. He is more like a hub. Under the action of various external forces, the true spirit of the demon God falls.


    From the perspective of the value of "hub", angel''s performance in the bureau is a reward given by heaven.


    Angel claimed that he had received three kinds of awards, and the estimated value of heaven granted power accounted for more than 70% of the total amount of awards.


    Moreover, the discovery of the tidal world itself is a reward, and its weight is also very heavy.


    Excluding these, the other two awards, including "items" and "Paintings", are estimated to be irrelevant and worthless.


    Rhine''s idea is actually right. Kyle''s book does have such a rule. What Rhine didn''t know was that the price Angel paid in the whole game was many times higher than he thought.


    From a certain point of view, even the true spirit of the flameless Lord was killed by angel himself.


    If we deduce the reward that angel will get according to this degree of contribution, it is not difficult to find that there is a lot of water in the power granted by heaven and the so-called oil painting. The real most valuable thing is the "object" concealed by angel.


    Then, Rhine asked some questions about the native land of the tidal world and the information of the Lords of the major elements.


    During this period, both Rhine and Sanders sighed repeatedly.


    The elemental creatures they saw in the past are basically single individuals, while the elemental creatures in the tidal world are all settlement type, and almost have sprouted a special form of civilization.


    "The emergence of the tidal world is bound to change some rules of the wizard world in the southern region in the future." Rhine almost concluded.


    Every official wizard will look for his own element partner. In the past, he took a chance, and sometimes what he met is not necessarily the most suitable for him.


    In the tidal world, there are a large number of elements and organisms, which can find the most suitable for themselves.


    This alone is enough to change the rules and patterns of the past.


    Not to mention, there is a voice of the world that all elemental wizards are fascinated by. Or, elemental tides.


    The existence of element tide may make the birth of element wizard blowout in the future. This is also a change of rules.


    Angel naturally understands this, but he still has some hidden worries: "I just hope that the changes in the tidal world in the future will not make the element creatures become an alternative pet market."


    Sanders: "if it were 3000 years ago, there would be a high probability. Now, it would be a little better."


    If a large number of elemental creatures are collected, even the wizard world may have to drink a pot.


    I''m afraid the wizard doesn''t want to make an all-out war for this.


    However, even if it will not become a pet market in an all-round way, as long as the interests exist, this situation will still appear on a small scale. Unless, when developing in the future, we can fully fill the loopholes.


    This is actually very difficult, because if we really want to develop the tidal sector, we need to consider more problems, and loopholes will certainly exist, just big or small.


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    After talking with angel, Rhine stood up and said, "I should go to the new town to meet nemetree. I hope it won''t become an obstacle to the development of the tidal world."


    Angel: "I don''t think so. Your Excellency nemitri is quite talkative."


    Rhine: that''s good


    Namitri''s energy level is no lower than that of Rhine. If its strength becomes an obstacle, even Rhine will feel some trouble.


    Seeing Rhine walking out, angel suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, about your breakthrough..."


    Angell talked about the problem of breakthrough when talking about naimeicui before, and Rhine naturally understood his concern: "since Mr. Feng let you go with the flow, let''s wait and see."


    Angel thought and nodded. Naimeicui herself has decided to let it go. Let''s do it first.


    "Fortunately, naimeicui has not broken through. If it does break through, it will be enough to protect the tidal world alone." Rhine shook his head and walked out of the door.


    When Rhine disappeared, only angel and Sanders were left in the room.


    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    Sanders'' bony knuckles beat the cast iron wood table slowly and frequently¡ª¡ª This is what Sanders would do subconsciously when he was thinking.


    After a while, Sanders raised his narrow eyes.


    "Can you say?"


    If there is no antecedent prompt, just say it from Sanders.


    Others may not understand, but as the person who knows Sanders best, angel naturally doesn''t understand what he means.


    Sanders knew very well how the demon God really died, so he knew that according to Kyle''s book, the price Feng had to pay was definitely not just an illusory name of heavenly power.


    Angel naturally had nothing to hide from Sanders, nodded and said, "a mysterious thing."


    "Did the magic painting wizard leave it to you?"


    Angel nodded.


    "What kind of mystery is it?"


    Angel: "it''s related to alchemy, to be exact, it''s related to enchanting alchemy. Its name is the coronation of crazy hat."


    The coronation of the crazy hat. Sanders whispered slowly in his mouth. It was difficult to guess its utility from the name alone, and Sanders would not associate it with enchanting alchemy at all.


    Referring to enchanting alchemy, Sanders flashed a bright light in his eyes and said in his heart: sure enough.


    He had been thinking before that since Kyle''s book can arrange such a complicated situation across time and space, the price it makes Feng pay with the ability of Kyle''s book should also be the most suitable for angel.


    The power granted by heaven is a little too illusory.


    A mysterious thing that belongs to enchanting alchemy alone, which is obviously the most suitable for angel.


    "The coronation of the crazy hat, its specific effect..." when angel was about to say, Sanders interrupted: "it''s not too late when I find you later."


    Sanders still wants to see things with his own eyes.


    Sanders didn''t ask why Angel wanted to hide this mysterious thing from Rhine. In his opinion, it was not a big deal. Even if Angel hid it from him just now, Sanders wouldn''t feel anything.


    Next, Sanders chatted with angel and went offline.


    After all, he''s leaving, and flora still needs a simple explanation.


    Angel had nothing to do for a moment and observed the situation from the perspective of God. On the other side of the new town, mother-in-law Tiejia, Rhine and Shuling were talking with naimeicui in the Rose Water Pavilion.


    He eavesdropped a little. Judging from the current situation, the atmosphere is still relatively harmonious. Although naimeicui showed some indifference, this itself is its character. At least from naimeicui''s eyes, angel didn''t feel its exclusion from everyone.


    Because they basically talked about the situation of the tidal world, and occasionally tested naimeicui''s attitude towards the barbaric cave and the future development of the tidal world. Angel had generally understood these, so he looked at it for a while and turned to the other side.


    In a lush forest near the mother tree, angel looked down from the perspective of God.


    Before long, I saw a purple meat mountain.


    This meat mountain is greya in a purple dress. Her body is extremely large and prominent even in the dense forest.


    As before, greya sat in front of a bonfire. Opposite her was Sumi.


    Su Mishi, who is elegant and handsome, is like a thin bamboo pole in front of greya.


    In contrast to his original figure, Su Mishi was already very small. His eyes at this time revealed that he was small. Looking at greya seemed to be looking at an unreachable lighthouse.


    Greya has obviously obtained the authority of the rhythm membrane, and the rainbow light around her body turns over and surges.


    She completely ignored the view of Su Mishi, and was constantly creating dream creatures in the palm of her hand.


    These creatures are basically small and look like simple insects, but even insects are full of solidity. Their crawling tracks follow the nature of insects. Even when Gloria throws these insects into the campfire, they can crackle and burst out a scorched aroma.


    It''s already an entity.


    Up to now, no entity has been born in Sumi. No wonder he looked at greya as if he were looking at an insurmountable peak.


    Later, Su Mishi couldn''t help but get off the line directly. Stay here and watch greya create creatures. He''ll probably vomit to death.


    Greya didn''t care about Su Mishi''s departure. She was still creating insects with different shapes. She threw them into her mouth and burst into the fire. If they didn''t taste good, she threw them into the forest.


    The rustling sound kept ringing in the grass.


    Before the quiet forest, quietly, has become lively.


    What greya doesn''t know is that the changes here have alerted the dream planting goblins in the distance, and a tree man with golden fruit has stepped out of the scope of the mother tree and walked this way

 Chapter 2310

    Overlooking this scene, angel couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, it was not greya who came to find the tree man, but it took the initiative to find greya.


    Is this some kind of fate?


    "Would you like to remind greya?" Angel thought to himself.


    Finally, angel still didn''t remind Gloria that she is still immersed in the joy of creation, and the speed is faster and faster, obviously entering the period of inspiration explosion.


    Angel didn''t want to interrupt her inspiration. He even said that if the tree man came too fast, he would help hinder it secretly.


    Greya''s side has nothing to do for the time being, and angel turns his attention to Chuxin city again.


    Chuxin city is still peaceful. The only difference is that the gate of Chuxin city began to open conditionally. Some residents who have been granted the right began to cultivate vegetables around Chuxin City, which has the first literal meaning of farmland and orchard.


    The gifts of these dream planting goblins are also rapidly changing the inherent pattern of Chuxin city. Fresh fruits and vegetables have become a daily food for dream world residents.


    Angel believes that when more dreamworld creatures are born in the rhythm membrane in the future, the meat raised may also become a standard on the table.


    Angel''s eyes moved slowly from outside the city to inside the city.


    Perhaps with the injection of real power, the bodies of dream world residents are no longer as harmless as before. After piercing this layer of unreal film, the utopian dream world has become unpredictable because of the sudden sophistication of the real people.


    As angel saw, there were small groups, disputes, fights and struggles. Although it is only a small part, the bud of some realism has begun to appear.


    However, this is what Angel expected. The closer to reality, the more realistic.


    The human heart is not so manipulated.


    Unless they brainwash and fully guide the residents of Chuxin city at the beginning, and completely turn anti intellectualism into a thinking dilemma, they can maintain the superficial Utopia.


    But this is not what Angel needs. Angel keeps these residents, not only for experiments, but also for Jon to integrate into normal life.


    The current situation is actually closer to the real world envisioned by angel.


    Of course, before there is complete class differentiation and confrontation, it is still a "paradise" in the eyes of outsiders.


    Although some defects can be seen occasionally, they are small things that are out of sight and out of mind. With the control of the city Lord Monroe, the general atmosphere is still quite good.


    Angel thought as he continued to overlook the scenery of the city.


    In the Ocean theater, ADA is playing the piano song "fountain of Aria" on the stage. Jon is not around, but ADA plays more passionately than Jon. The reason is that there are several children under the stage looking at Ada with longing and envy.


    With the admiration of his companions, Yada''s level exceeded that of the past.


    There is a small house behind the theater. Several dream planting goblins lie on the window and look into the room. In the room, at first glance, there was no human figure moving, but if you carefully distinguish it, you will find that several villains not much bigger than your fingers are standing on the desk discussing passionately.


    These villains are kudoudou. They also discussed matters within the tree group development group.


    Updates from version 0.8 to version 1 of the tree cluster.


    The decimal point version update is a small update, such as patching some previous vulnerabilities. The integer update must have innovative functions. What they are discussing at this time is which functions should be inserted into version 1 first.


    Because most of their exchanges are simple codes, angel is also confused, but angel is already very satisfied to see the positive side.


    Skipping the Ocean theater, angel continued to move around the city.


    Because of the establishment of the food supply system, the tree house bar decided to open a restaurant and close down for expansion; Frafel practiced songs in the square, which was supported by many people; The patrol guard in knight armor walked along the stone brick road and made a clatter


    Everything, at least on the surface, was in order, except for a cursing gray haired old man, which destroyed the harmonious atmosphere.


    The gray haired little old man was evacuated from the library.


    He held a pile of thick materials in his hand, and a gray cloth pocket was pinned around his waist, which contained hard slate.


    "Why did the magic around me suddenly disappear, and the energy vein I managed to establish was abandoned again. I was almost finished adding another node!"


    "That guy Sanders must have done it! Damn it, he can''t see my breakthrough!"


    "Luckily Liana said they still had magic."


    "What was the name of the word Jon said in the trees before... Let me see, headline! Yes, I''m going to make a headline!"


    "Hum, when I find the node of Quist world, the headline must be mine. At that time, the eyes of the whole wizard world will focus on me, and I will envy the old guy."


    Nice looked crazy and shouted abuse, but because of his identity, the surrounding patrol guards could not stop him. They could only watch him scold all the way to the sky tower.


    At the top of the tower, he took a flying boat and left Chuxin city with the people of the evil hunting group.


    Angel looked at the direction they left, which should be towards the new town.


    You can also understand that there is no virtual magic near Chuxin City, and nice''s research is not easy to carry out. You can only go to the new city.


    In fact, it''s also good. It''s better for a wizard to live in a wizard''s city.


    Because of nice, angel also went to the library. He thought Jon would sort out books here as usual, but the result surprised him a little.


    Jon was in the library, but instead of sorting out books, he was studying a plant in the garden with a homemade magnifying glass.


    His mouth was full of words, and his notebook was full of Chinese characters, English symbols and some of Jon''s own notes.


    Obviously, Jon is studying plants.


    Watching this scene, angel seemed to see Jon studying plants in the small garden outside the stilted building when he was a child.


    The emergence of Mengzhi goblin made Jon, a former plant scholar, finally start to pick up his old business.


    That''s a good thing.


    Without disturbing Jon, angel turned his attention to the outside of Chuxin city.


    It is more than a thousand miles away from Chuxin city. Compared with the peace and harmony of Chuxin City, it is a solemn atmosphere.


    In the temporary camp, nearly 100 people are gathering in the conference room, listening to a man with two heads in the first place.


    "Those evil creatures have entered the early stage and late stage. Mosquito beasts appear more and more frequently. If you want to curb them, more demon hunters with flying ability must appear."


    "At present, there are three evil creatures with flying ability in the laboratory that can integrate freely, namely tentacle butterfly, sucker snake eagle and ammonite star chain. Is anyone willing to try?"


    After a silence, dozens of people stood up one after another.


    The man with two heads flashed gratification in his eyes and silently praised: "for the sake of the original heart. You are all good."


    Just then, outside the conference room, a man covered with knight armor came in with the ten member team. Their bodies are stained with a lot of pink blood and a lot of crawling broken meat.


    These are the remains of evil creatures in the nearby pink nest.


    The knight armored man led by took off his helmet and showed a familiar face.


    "SABEL Knight!"


    After whispers, the two headed man came up: "Captain, what''s the situation outside now?"


    SABEL Knight sighed a long sigh and didn''t speak, but everyone knew the danger of the situation.


    Seeing that everyone looked a little depressed, SABEL Knight thought and said some comforting words: "don''t worry, I just received the news. Master Thyssen has come towards us."


    "Really?" "Great. With master Thyssen here, we can certainly suppress the evil creatures here!"


    Before the dull, because a word swept away.


    Only SABEL Knight gently restrained the worry in his eyes. Master Thyssen did come, but... From master Thyssen''s mouth, he heard something implied.


    The last evil fog was only controlled by the intervention of the existence, and a laboratory was built to study evil creatures.


    But this time, the existence did not seem to intervene.


    Do you want to test the ability of demon hunters?


    Can master Thyssen really withstand the overwhelming evil creatures outside by himself?


    "Well, stop arguing. Master Thyssen is here. If he sees you making such a noise, he will scold you for being undisciplined. Stop!"


    "For the beginning." The crowd shouted slogans.


    When the two headed man saw that the people were quiet, he came to SABEL Knight again: "Captain, can someone be injured when you go out this time?"


    At this time, a trace of obvious worry flashed in SABEL Knight''s eyes: "yes, Ollie, she..."


    "What happened to Ollie?" Anxiety flashed through the eyes of the two headed man.


    SABEL didn''t answer, when the door of the conference room was pushed open, a petite woman came in and stared at the double headed man angrily: "I''m fine, don''t curse me."


    "Ollie!" The two headed man finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the visitor was all right.


    SABEL Knight looked at ole suspiciously. When they sent ole to the medical area before, Ole had a big hole in her stomach. Now it''s only a while later. How can she look like nothing?


    "Ollie, are you really okay?" SABEL was a little worried.


    Ollie nodded and looked at SABEL strangely: "it''s all right. The efficiency of the medical area is surprisingly high today."


    Although SABEL had some doubts, she didn''t ask any more questions because she was OK. Instead, she decided to go to the medical area to see the situation when the meeting was over.


    At this time, in the medical area, a man wearing a doctor''s white robe and a mask covering most of his face smiled in the direction of the conference room. His professional clothes quickly disappeared, but when he reappeared, he showed a tall and straight figure.


    It''s angel.


    The injury that Ollie suffered was naturally saved by angel.


    Anyway, Ollie came from Pat manor and used to be his personal maid. Although Angel intended to use this new evil fog to exercise the ability of the hunting evil group, he was not heartless and turned a blind eye to seeing Ollie''s serious injury.


    It''s true that the hunting group needs exercise, but his feelings with Ollie are also true. The two don''t conflict.


    However, although he saved Ollie, he didn''t intend to show up.


    Ollie joined the hunting group without telling angel. Angel didn''t want to embarrass the atmosphere, so she didn''t show up. But simply from the perspective of Ollie''s choice, angel must support her.


    Walking out of the medical area, angel looked at the pink mist in the distant mountains and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel reappeared, he came to a dense forest with a shallow stream beside him.


    At first glance, there are no creatures around, but the ground is shaking slightly, and this vibration has its own frequency, and the vibration is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s like a giant is walking towards his position.


    The real situation is indeed very similar, but it is not a giant, but the tree man with golden fruit who came out from near the mother tree.


    The tree man usually doesn''t leave near the mother tree. This is his first time to go out.


    Angel thought before that, according to the actual situation, the speed of the tree man is generally not fast and should not disturb greya''s creation, but who knows, the speed of the tree man is faster than expected.


    In a short time, it spans hundreds of miles.


    From near the mother tree, I came to this mountain forest. At this time, it was only a dozen miles away from greya.


    In order not to let it disturb greya, angel had to stop it here first.


    However, angel had no intention of showing up.


    Instead, close your eyes, hook your consciousness into the power tree, and control the membrane of rhythm. Through the "hang up" method, through the instinct of local will, they began to crazily give birth to all kinds of dream creatures.


    Fungi, mayflies, floating jellyfish, small rodents


    Constantly appeared around angel. After they appeared, angel did not restrict them, allowing them to go into the water, into the earth, or float in the air.


    When a large number of dreamworld creatures appeared nearby, the Silent Woods became lively with the naked eye.


    The tree man was originally targeting insects near greya''s location.


    But because of the sudden emergence of strange creatures, they finally slowed down their pace.


    When the tree man began to study these dreamworld creatures, angel also breathed a sigh of relief, but before Angel relaxed, he found that there was a little episode over greya.


    Gloria was still creating a lot of strange insects, but suddenly she looked up.


    Sniffed in the direction of the tree man.


    The originally dark eyes lit up in an instant, as if they were bursting out of gold.


    Greya stood up directly from the ground, smelling the smell in the air intoxicated, and rushed in the direction of the tree man.

 Chapter 2311

    Since Gloria came by herself, angel stopped stopping and stopped hanging up, and her body gradually disappeared from the air.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Huge sound, non-stop echo.


    In Gloria''s ear, it was her beating heart.


    In the tree man''s ears, it was the footsteps of the great enemy, and his eyes looked at him with fear. I saw a huge dark shadow in the distant woods. The black image was a giant, twisting wildly, crashing down one big tree after another and running towards it.


    "Who is it? The dream plant goblin? Or the evil force creature mentioned in the mother tree''s dream?" The tree man took a defensive posture. At this time, it had no time to take care of the strange creatures around. The color of vigilance flashed in the golden tree eyes.


    With the footsteps approaching, the tree man finally saw the true face of the huge shadow.


    It''s like a tree man in a purple dress!


    Tree man!


    Her figure is round and tall, like being irrigated by the most nutritious fertilizer; Her skin layer upon layer, with the unique Cang Pu texture of trees; Her eyes are bright, like the stars in the sky, and her flaming red lips


    The tree man looked silly. Why is there a tree man here... And it''s still such a beautiful tree man.


    Although it recognizes that the other party is a tree man, it seems to have the characteristics of "living creatures" from the breath of the other party. Like those creatures around, it is still different from the characteristics of Mengzhi goblins.


    "Did she just come like these strange creatures?" The tree man thought to himself and stared at greya with burning eyes.


    Greya did not know the psychological activities of the tree man at all. What''s more, she became dry and gray because she ate the mushrooms made by angel. She was actually recognized as bark by the other party. As a result, it deviated from greya''s racial judgment.


    At this time, all greya''s attention was placed in the breeze, which, although light, stimulated the strange fragrance distributed in her stomach.


    Gloria even closed her eyes and just flew with the source of the aroma. Her mouth is constantly drooling, coupled with her strange running state, it looks like an alien.


    But such an attacking giant, in the eyes of the tree man, is a beauty hard to find in the world. Every stride of greya towards him seemed to step on its sprouting heart, and it could not help but escape a little joy.


    Finally, Gloria stopped in front of the tree man.


    "You, who are you? I mean, can you tell me your name?" Golden brilliance flashed in the young eyes of the tree man.


    But Gloria ignored it, still closed her eyes and smelled the smell of her saliva in the air.


    The tree man thought that greya couldn''t understand it, so he simply changed the mental wave to convey the message¡ª¡ª Through the node of the mother tree, the tree man has known from the dreamplant goblins everywhere that the language taught by the mother tree is unique to the dreamplant goblins, and outsiders can hardly understand it. But the message transmitted by spiritual power can make Mengzhi goblins communicate with other creatures normally.


    Gloria understood this time, but she didn''t care about the message at all. After confirming the source of the aroma, she opened her eyes, directly ignored the tree man''s huge face and purple eyes, and stared at the golden fruit on the branch.


    It is this, this golden fruit that makes her food intuition crazy to release the message of hunger.


    This is the first time that greya''s food intuition has been so crazy since she became a true wizard.


    It is enough to show how precious this golden fruit is.


    Golden fruit? Eh, greya''s brain dominated by appetite suddenly woke up for a moment. This made her think of her intention this time, as if it was for a golden apple.


    This golden fruit looks like a golden apple.


    According to liana, the golden apple comes from a tree man. Tree man? Greya couldn''t help but move her eyes a few meters down from the fruit, and then she looked at a pair of emotionally complex eyes.


    What a tree man!


    Greya''s mind instantly flipped over various countermeasures, which she had thought about on the road, about how to deal with the tree man, verbal, threatening, and even stealing.


    However, without waiting for greya to figure out which one to use, the wonderful fragrance of the Golden Apple came to her face again.


    Greya''s eyes were intoxicated again, and her appetite regained control of her thoughts.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and picking at the Golden Apple


    On the other side, angel, hidden on one side, witnessed everything that happened in front of him. He was still wondering why Gloria suddenly ran this way. Now the answer is very clear. Gloria came from taste.


    It has to be said that greya''s food smell is terrible. Even if it''s just the body in the wilderness of dreams, even if it''s strengthened by low food tricks, greya can accurately locate the source of golden fruit across a distance of more than ten miles.


    He deserves to be the most gifted wizard in the food department.


    However, even if you have talent, you will encounter resistance if you go to pick the fruit of the tree man so straight?


    Not long ago, when Angel hung up with the mother tree as the background, he found some relevant contents of the tree man in the information collected by the mother tree. Its most precious thing is the golden fruit hanging on the branch.


    According to the description of other dream plant goblins, the golden fruit is to the tree man like the eyebrow scale to the dragon and the psychic horn to the unicorn. Even if you are a dream plant goblin and show covetous color to the fruit, you will get its wrath.


    Therefore, angel judged that greya would certainly be counterattacked by the anger of the tree man.


    Angel has been secretly thinking about how to help greya.


    In the distance, greya''s vicissitudes and dry hands were less than one meter away from the golden fruit. At this time, the tree man also found greya''s intention. His heart was cold and retreated several steps in a row.


    Seeing this scene, angel''s heart began to get nervous. The tree man must fight back the next second... Did he directly save people, or did he control the mother tree to affect the tree man?


    It''s better to control the mother tree and dissuade the tree man through the mother tree nodes connected by will.


    After angel made his decision, he was ready to implement it. But to his surprise, the development of things came out of an unexpected plot.


    "Do you want my fruit? I can''t give it to you now. If you want, we can get to know each other first. At least I want to know what you want to do with the fruit?"


    Angel was in the will of the mother tree at this time, so he clearly heard the voice of the tree man.


    Gentle, tolerant, with a little expectation.


    Why is it different from the information he collected before?


    Seeing that there was no sign of fighting on the other side for a moment, angel thought and, with doubt, went deep into the tree man''s heart directly through the will of the mother tree.


    Although he can''t directly understand the idea of tree man, angel seems to understand the psychological changes of tree man through the means of mother tree.


    However, the more clear it is, the more strange angel''s mood becomes.


    He had previously determined that greya would not get the fruit of the tree man. But if you really follow the tree man''s psychological track, greya still has a little hope.


    The source of this situation is the mushroom he made for greya!


    Who would have thought that the toxin reaction of mushrooms turned into Grace''s protective color in the end.


    In the distance, greya also woke up and her appetite could not be satisfied. She was going to have an attack, but listening to the tree man''s gentle tone, she was a little stunned, turned her eyes and put away the anger that was about to erupt


    Looking at the relatively peaceful conversation between greya and Shuren, angel silently: "


    From the current form, there should be no need to worry about Gloria for the time being.


    Angel took a deep look at the scene in the distance and finally disappeared in place.


    As for whether Gloria can get the golden fruit later, angel is too lazy to care.


    After disappearing from the woods, angel did not continue to overlook the heaven and earth, but retreated from the wilderness of dreams and returned to reality.


    Soon, sanders and Rhine will cross the plane and come to the tidal world. In order to avoid suspicion and not affect other elemental creatures in the green forest area, angel plans to leave here for a while to find a suitable place, preferably an unknown place, and open the plane path.


    After opening his eyes, what jumped into angel''s eyes was the narrow space of the vine cabin and the oil painting of naimeicui looking up at the stars.


    After stretching, angel stood up.


    Looking around, not far away, naimeicui hung on a protruding vine, and the white transparent film covered the golden pupils.


    It seems that naimeicui has not awakened yet. She should still communicate with Rhine and others in Xincheng.


    Angel didn''t care about namitri, but walked towards the door.


    At the moment of pushing away the vine house, angel saw a shadow flying from the outside to his shoulder. It was Toby who was playing outside.


    While chatting with Toby, angel galloped down from the top of the Rattan Tower and fell into the lost forest.


    After leaving the Rattan Tower, naimeicui''s own aura shrouded the lost forest.


    This also makes the lost forest as quiet as ever.


    Without staying in the lost forest for a long time, angel directly left the air pressure shrouded place. As soon as he came out of the lost forest, angel heard a familiar laughter.


    "Tired ~ ~ little hand, what are you sighing about?"


    "What little hand, your name is Dan gross, can you call my name! Alexander!"


    "Dangros, you''re wrong. It''s Alexandria, not Alexander."


    "Chubigo! I don''t need you to teach me. I know it''s Alexander!"


    A burst of scolding and frolicking came to angel''s ears.


    Angel bypassed the dry dead wood forest and followed the sound. On an empty black land, he saw the familiar friends.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. He found that chubigg was more lively than before. Is it because he wasn''t there, so he didn''t have to be serious? Dan gross looks no different from before. He is still whirring, but his eyes seem to be a little melancholy. What happened recently to make him feel sad? Or is Dan gross homesick?


    As for lober and suling, there is no change. They originally hid their body shape aside. However, as mature wind creatures, their perception is far more powerful than chubigg and dangros. When angel was still 100 meters away, they had found his breath, turned into a gust of wind and came to angel.


    They didn''t ask Angel why he didn''t appear these days. Instead, as before, lober guarded quietly, and the fast spirit turned into an invisible wind and shrouded at angel''s feet.


    The disappearance of lober and suling finally aroused the suspicion of the two little guys under the big tree.


    "Why are they gone?" Dan gross looked around suspiciously. Before, lober and suling were blowing slowly and wind. Where have they gone now?


    Chubigg did not answer, but closed his eyes and felt the track of the wind.


    After a silence, Dan gross heard a sneer of disdain.


    "Hum, where else can I go? I must go to see the man who doesn''t keep his promise." The one who spoke was the only tree on the black soil and the former gatekeeper of the lost forest, palishanya.


    Recently, they have been following palishanya, so Dan gross knows who palishanya''s tone is aimed at.


    It''s angel!


    There was a bright light in Dan gross''s eyes, and the haze of sadness on his face seemed to be swept away.


    He couldn''t help getting up from the branch of palishanya and looking around, "where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Tired? Xiaoshou is looking forward to seeing the big liar?" Palishanya''s eyes slanted and looked at palishanya stepping on the branch.


    Dan Gros would not admit: "don''t talk nonsense, palishanya. I''m looking forward to seeing Lord Toby!"


    Alexandria: "Oh, I''ve seen through you, little hand."


    Chubigg: why do you suddenly think of the name of Alexandria instead of Alexander


    Dan gross: "... It doesn''t matter."


    Chubigg looked around while talking to Dan gross, and finally fixed his eyes in a certain direction.


    Dan gross followed chubigg''s eyes.


    I saw a figure slowly coming out of the fog barrier in the distance.


    Dan gross recognized the identity of the visitor at a glance, and a happy look flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, it was angel!


    Angel approached with a smile and said hello to Dan gross and chubigg.


    Angel didn''t know what dangros was thinking. After a few casual greetings, he turned his eyes to palishanya.


    He had learned from lober that his highness Maoye had left a few days after he left. Later, it was palishanya who accompanied them. Lober and suling didn''t matter, but the company of palishanya made dangros and chubige''s character more cheerful during this period of time.


    "Trouble you these days." Angel thanked. Anyway, he brought all these little guys in.


    Paleshan yaleng snorted and counted it as a response. If it hadn''t been for naimeicui''s great attention to angel, palishan Asia wouldn''t even be willing to Leng hum.


    Angel''s indifference to paleshanya was not too surprised. At the beginning, he fooled paleshanya and used some means to see naimeicui, which made paleshanya resent it all the time.


    Angel himself felt a little embarrassed. Naturally, his attitude towards palishanya could only be tolerated.


    After a few words of gratitude, palishanya was finally willing to say a word, but it was limited to the response of uh huh.

 Chapter 2312

    "Are you leaving?"


    Although palishanya''s perception is not as high as that of wind creatures, its roots occupy this land. Therefore, as soon as angel came out of the lost forest, he sensed it.


    Just unexpectedly, angel just came out from the depths of the lost forest and is leaving now.


    "Yes, there are some things to do."


    "Did your excellency agree?"


    Angel nodded, "of course."


    Palishanya looked at Angel deeply: "since the adult agrees, I can''t stop you."


    After a salute and a half, angel took out gondola and prepared to leave.


    When he was about to set foot on gondola, palishanya suddenly said, "what are you going to do this time?"


    Before angel answered, palishanya said again, "forget it, no matter what you do. But I hope you don''t bring disaster to the green forest area or trouble to Lord naimeicui."


    Angel looked at Alexandria.


    He went out this time to welcome the arrival of Lord Rhine and his mentor. In a sense, it also means the real beginning of the transformation of the tidal world. Let alone the forest of green, it is of great significance to the whole tidal world.


    Is it psychic that Alexandria suddenly said these words? Or the keen premonition of extraordinary life?


    He and palishanya looked at each other silently for a few seconds. Angel smiled softly: "of course."


    "Remember your words." And he said, and closed his eyes, and said no more.


    Angel nodded slightly and set foot on gondola. Dan gross naturally climbed up to find the most comfortable position and spit out a long breath.


    "You..." angel looked at Dan gross.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Dan gross also looked down at his body. His ring finger was beautiful, his index finger was slender, and his skin was white. It was perfect.


    "Nothing." Angel wanted Dan gross to stay here first, but then he thought about it and thought it didn''t matter to take it with him. Anyway, in the end, Lord Rhine and his mentor will see Dan gross.


    Moreover, the plane lane can not be seen on weekdays, and Dan gross can see the world.


    Since Angel allowed Dan Gros to go with him, he would not be biased towards chubigg. Chubigg clearly has the potential of a wise man. He sees the world more and is obviously more suitable than Dan Gros.


    As before, Su Ling held gondola and accelerated his flight. Lober was escorted.


    In this way, the dream flying boat quickly left the scope of the lost forest, then flew into the sky, swept over the mountains of the green forest, and left in the distance.


    "Where are we going next?" After leaving the green forest area, Dan gross asked curiously.


    "Find a nameless place where space energy is relatively moderate." Angel is not only answering Dan gross''s question, but also informing suling of his next destination.


    Dan gross didn''t ask again when he learned the destination. Anyway, where angel went, he would always follow. So it doesn''t matter where you go.


    Chubigg wondered, "why go to the unknown place?"


    Chubiger thought that angel was going to take the blue civet cat and traveling frog to find the corresponding element territory, but he didn''t expect that angel gave an unexpected answer.


    Angel blinked. "You''ll know in a minute."


    In the face of angel''s betrayal, chubigg was not easy to ask, so he could only lie down on the edge of the boat, puzzled and meditating.


    In the next flight, chubby did not speak. Dan Gross was qualified to watch the old fellow Smith''s day and indulged in learning time.


    Lober and suling are muggy gourds. If they don''t take the initiative to speak, they won''t speak. For a moment, gondola was silent.


    Angel thought, reached out and released the empty traveler from his bracelet.


    After the empty traveler came out, he was obviously a little afraid of the great changes in his surrounding environment. Angel released a gentle soothing emotion to him, and it gradually eased down.


    Angel put the empty traveler in the palm of his hand and gently touched it. The latter was still very resistant at the beginning, but this gentle touch was an unprecedented experience. It didn''t take long to disarm and surrender, like a lazy hamster, from a lump to a stall.


    In the horizon of energy, this empty traveler is like a soft jelly, filled with light purple, like a piece of amethyst. Even if it is spread into a big cake, it is dazzling.


    Seeing that the empty traveler did not reject him completely, angel whispered, "we will get along for a long time in the future. We can''t always ask you to feed. Why don''t you take a code name like Wang Wang?"


    When Angel finished, there was silence in the air. The lilac cake in the palm is indifferent.


    "I almost forgot that you don''t have direct communication skills." Angel sighed. He not only has no communication ability, but also is mentally retarded. If he wants to express something, he can only¡ª¡ª


    Angel reached out and touched the center of his eyebrow with his left index finger.


    The empty traveler spread in the palm of his hand hesitated for a moment when he saw this action. He gathered the body of the big cake, slowly floated into the air and approached angel. Finally, the whole soft body was pasted to the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    An invisible energy tentacle penetrated into angel''s eyebrows.


    Ding, void network connection succeeded¡ª¡ª This is the systematic character of angel''s own brain complement.


    "Woof woof, are you there?" Angel opened the Internet connection this time. Naturally, he didn''t exchange "dog language" with spotted dogs, but wanted to contact Wang Wang.


    At this time, in the dark void, after sensing angel''s voice in the "network", fit Wang hesitated for a moment and replied, "what''s up? Do you want to talk to adults?"


    Angel: No, I have something to find you


    Wang Wang: "what''s up?"


    Angel spoke out his idea and Wang Wang Listened: "you can call it hello. We are not like humans. We must need a name."


    "Do you want the civilization of empty travelers to grow?" Angel did not refute, but changed the topic.


    Wang Wang didn''t answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. If you are smart enough, you should understand the human definition of civilization. When a group has self-identity, the development of civilization begins."


    "Self identity?" Wang Wang wondered.


    "Yes, we can start to understand ourselves, then we can have doubts and have a dialectical view of everything around us. This is a link in the birth of civilization and a necessary link." Angel: "and the first step of self-identity, I think, is to know who you are."


    "The answer to this question may not be clearly explained by organisms until now. But it is only limited to the deep-seated answer, the surface answer. I believe that as long as there are civilized ethnic groups, they will know."


    Wang Wang: "the surface answer? You mean..."


    Angel turned for a long time, naturally to: "yes, name. With a name, or an individual''s unique code, it will produce the concept of ''I''."


    Wang Wang: "must there be ''me''? Can''t civilization grow without me?"


    Angel: "... I don''t know. Maybe there is such a non self civilization. But this is not what we are talking about now."


    Wang Wang was silent for a moment and sent a signal to angel through the Internet: "I understand. I will convey the meaning of the individual code to the empty traveler around you. However, I told you in advance that even if it has a name, it will not think this is its name, but will have a stress response when you call it."


    To put it bluntly, it''s like a conditioned reflex of some pets with low IQ after listening to the owner''s name. They may not know that this is their name, but they know the frequency and amplitude of the sound, calling them.


    "That''s OK." Angel doesn''t care. Although the other party may not recognize the symbolic meaning of the name itself, it is commensurate with the name, which is a small sense of ritual in his life.


    Wang Wang: "it won''t choose its own name. If you have any ideas or suggestions about the name, you can tell me and I''ll convey it to it."


    This is to ask him to name it.


    Angel thought, "do you have gender?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course, there is always a clear distinction between female and male names in a sense."


    Wang Wang: "there is no gender distinction."


    "Without sex, how do you breed the next generation?"


    Angel is really curious to explore the birth of the void traveler. But obviously, Wang Wang didn''t want to discuss relevant topics with angel.


    Wang Wang''s silence was a silent protest against angel.


    Angel can only take back the question and start thinking about the main topic... What kind of name should he give it?


    Thinking for a moment, angel said, "just call heideland."


    "Hedland? What a strange name." Wang Wang: "meaningless character combination."


    "It''s not a meaningless character. Hedland is in my hometown. It means a dream like Amethyst. It is often used in fairy tales. It''s an expectation for a better future."


    In addition, heidland is also the surname of Angela''s grandmother. Angel had never seen heideland himself, but the story about her was heard from old pat. She is a legendary woman who resisted the traditional aristocratic marriage in pursuit of personal freedom. She is also an ancestor loved by angel when she was a child.


    "Amethyst dream." Wang repeated, the voice was low and low, and no longer tucked up and make complaints about Angell. "I see, I have conveyed your meaning to it. After finishing the communication, you can try to call it the name."


    After the words, Wang Wang said, "is there anything else?"


    Angel: "there''s nothing else for the time being. By the way, what are you doing now? I saw you leave in a hurry that day. Is there anything important?"


    Because there is nothing else in reality, angel exchanged greetings with Wang Wang and narrowed the relationship so that he can have a chance to study its empty shuttle in the future.


    Wang Wang: "I''m fine. If you''re all right, I''ll close the connection. Or do you want to talk to adults?"


    Angel: No, No


    It''s meaningless to communicate with spotted dog and don''t understand its dog language.


    "Then... Goodbye. That''s what humans say when they leave?" Wang Wang Tao.


    "Yes, goodbye."


    When the network was closed, the energy tentacles inserted into angel''s eyebrows fell off automatically, and the lilac void traveler lay on angel''s palm again.


    Angel stroked and gently called, "heideland."


    Heidland raised his jelly face and looked at angel with inorganic eyes.


    "It seems that there has been a response." Angel muttered and tested several times in a row, each time Hedland showed a reaction to the name.


    However, with angel''s continuous calls, heideland''s reaction became lower and lower.


    Unless Angel immediately reaches out his left index finger to touch the center of his eyebrow and connect to the void network after calling heideland''s name, heideland will continue to have a relatively large reaction.


    If you keep calling but don''t give it an order, its stress on the name will become less.


    From this test, Hedland did not take "Hedland" as his name, as Wang Wang said, but more like taking "Hedland" as a switch of a similar machine.


    Replacing "Hedland" with "hello", "Alas" and other audio frequencies that can stimulate its response actually has a similar effect.


    Although not as expected, at least the effect is still there.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t take heidland as its name. It just takes angel as it is. Although it''s a bit of self deception, sometimes it''s deception. Maybe the other party will really get it.


    After a while of unilateral communication with heideland, angel put it back into the bracelet space.


    If he is outside, he will be afraid of the changes in the surrounding environment. And Dan Gross, the bear boy, will wake up from the illusion of the old fellow Smith''s day. In order to avoid being attacked by the passionate bear and child, he needs to avoid risks ahead of time.


    "Did you get anything after reading it this time?" Angel looked at Dan gross with his eyes open.


    Dan gross: "I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter. Forging itself can''t be achieved overnight. It''s OK to learn slowly in the future." Angel comforted.


    Dan gross: will Mr. pat teach me then


    Angel didn''t hear Dan gross''s implicit expectation. He just thought Dan gross was worried that he couldn''t learn, so he nodded without hesitation: "of course."


    Dan gross''s eyes lit up slightly. "I''ll learn it soon!"


    "I look forward to what works you will refine in the future." Angel gave a little encouragement.


    Dan gross raised his head: "although I said that I would refine the statue for my little brother first in the future, since Mr. pat spoke, my first work will be given to pa..."


    After a pause, Dan gross glanced at Toby on angel''s shoulder: "give it to Lord Toby! I''ll give the second work to Mr. pat."


    Angel didn''t think much about Dan gross''s ranking, as long as Dan gross had this heart.


    During his communication with Dan Gros, gondola finally came to an unknown place with relatively stable space energy.

 Chapter 2313

    Dream wilderness, new town.


    A barefoot girl in a blood red poncho skirt, holding an ink red umbrella, walked at the end of the long street around the city.


    The buildings near here have been basically completed, tall and compact, but empty. Because most of the people are on the other side of the new town, which is still under construction.


    Such a Chinese skirt girl with an umbrella walks in a busy but empty brick street, accompanied by the continuous clouds in the sky, which has a decadent painting beauty.


    Moreover, her bloody dress is full of a strong sense of existence, so that people can notice her from the large composition at a glance.


    Liana, flying in midair, was attracted in this way.


    Liana fell from a high altitude and came to the girl. She first looked up and down at the girl for a moment, and finally fixed her frame on the girl''s bare feet. Then she burst out with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you down-to-earth outside since you became a wizard, flora."


    Flora, a girl in a red and fluffy skirt, turned her eyes at her friend angrily: "do you think I want to? Ruth''s energy value is too low to use the art of floating. There''s no spiritual power here to support my body to float. I''m so bored."


    Liana chuckled for a moment, took a wind skin roll from the hanging bag at her waist and handed it to flora: "take this first. There is a basic amount of wind power stored in it. If you just float in the air, it will be enough to sustain you for ten days and a half months."


    Flora took it and felt it for a moment: "if you don''t have to hurry, it''s barely enough."


    As she spoke, flora activated the magic pattern skin roll. The huge fluffy skirt became like an inflated doll, and flora herself floated in the air.


    Master the habit of floating skills in the wilderness of dreams again. Flora''s flat face finally smiled a little more.


    Liana came to flora and took her arm: "the day before yesterday, I asked you in the trees. Didn''t you say you were still in Chuxin city? Why did you come here suddenly? It''s ok if you came. I''m just short of hands."


    "That''s why I don''t want to come to the new town." Flora said silently.


    Leonna make complaints about fiola''s Tucao directly, smiling, "how did you suddenly come to the new town?"


    Flora: "nothing. There are too few resources in Chuxin city. It''s difficult to carry out research there."


    Flora is telling the truth. However, she came to the new city by airship yesterday. She only dragged her into the city today because she wanted to help Su Mishi stabilize her body.


    She came up now and wanted to see Sanders.


    "The tutor just returned to reality and said he wanted to leave, so he entered the wilderness of dreams again. I don''t know what happened. I''m worried about something, so I''ll come up and have a look." Flora said as she picked up the mother tree interconnect. The message she had sent to Sanders had not been answered.


    "He ah, I saw him enter the rose water hall before. I should also be talking to your excellency namitri."


    "Namitri... Sir? Who is this?" Flora looked puzzled after the honorific title.


    "Come with me. I happened to go to the rose water restaurant. We talked as we walked, and I probably guessed why Sanders suddenly said he was leaving." Liana took flora and walked towards the Rose Water Pavilion.


    Along the way, liana was talking about namitri. Most of it was her guess. After all, all she knew was the message sent by angel.


    However, women''s intuition and natural perceptual thinking higher than men have basically not deviated from the stories made up by her brain. And the real situation, only the details.


    Flora was shocked all the way.


    The truth of the mystery of the disappearance of the edge Island element?! A world with only elemental creatures and an affiliated world of the wizard world?


    That alone made flora incredible.


    Moreover, it was angel who dug out all this!


    "First the wilderness of dreams, and then the world of elemental life." Liana smiled from the corner of her mouth: "angel is really good."


    Another reason why Liana praises angel is that these two big news enough to shake the wizard world will eventually break out at this tea party.


    At that time, this tea party will definitely become a benchmark that every tea party in the future will be difficult to surpass!


    And the person who held the tea party, liana herself, will also get countless benefits.


    Flora''s eyes were a little complicated. Her impression of angel had always been the little boy trembling on the Bauhinia.


    Now, however, one thing after another is proving angel''s potential and the incalculable value brought by angel.


    This is only a few years.


    Flora finally let go of her disbelief at the beginning, her jealousy later, and now.


    Although there is still a psychological imbalance, the fact exists there, and she has to put down her past pride.


    Finally, she sighed with Liana: "yes, angel is really good."


    Soon after, they came to the Rose Water Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered the hall on the first floor, I saw Sanders walking down the staircase on the second floor. Beside him stood angel.


    If flora had seen angel before, she would still have cluttered and felt uncomfortable.


    But after the previous psychological activities, when I looked at angel, I was much calmer.


    Smiling, he floated to angel and gently pushed angel''s shoulder with flawless white barefoot: "angel little brother, you''ve done a lot of great things recently. I can hear your name every day even in remote areas."


    Angel smiled a little sheepishly.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Hong?" Angel looked behind flora and didn''t see Xiao Hong. Angel was not used to it.


    Flora: "it seems that Xiao Hong can''t come in. Her tutor has tried to use the technique of dreaming before, but Xiao Hong doesn''t need to sleep and doesn''t eat the technique of sleeping."


    When it comes to Xiao Hong, flora also has some regrets. She never separated from Xiaohong. Now Xiaohong can''t enter the wilderness of dreams, which also makes her desire to enter the wilderness of dreams drop a lot.


    "Xiaohong itself is the life of the nightmare world, and the wilderness of dreams is the gap between the nightmare world, the dream world and reality. It''s impossible to get in." Angel muttered, "it should be possible to come in. Maybe it''s the wrong way?"


    Flora was delighted in her eyes: "can Xiao Hong really come in?"


    Angel: "according to common sense, it''s OK. However, it may not be dreamtime. When I see Xiaohong, I''ll study it again."


    How to let the nightmare creatures enter the wilderness of dreams seems to be a good topic.


    "Now that you have said it, I look forward to our next meeting." Flora was smiling, missing little red behind her. She always felt something missing.


    While they were talking, Sanders was also talking with Liana.


    "You''ve finished talking? Has Shuling gone out with Lord naimeicui?" Liana is full of regret. She also wants to talk to naimeicui again. If you can let your excellency naimeicui also participate in the tea party... The tea party will be more lively at that time.


    However, since namitri can enter the wilderness of dreams, there should also be opportunities in the future. Thinking of this, liana breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sanders took a deep look at liana and seemed to see through her inner thoughts, but he was too lazy to point it out.


    Sanders knew the importance of the tea party in the witch''s heart, although he personally thought it was boring.


    Sanders turned to flora and said, "I''ve seen your news in the trees. I''ve sent you the story of namitri and the situation of the tidal world. This time, I''m leaving to go to the tidal world to see the situation."


    Flora nodded. Before Sanders said she would leave, she was also worried about what happened to the savage caves or Sanders disliked them, but now that she knew the situation of the tidal world, she naturally understood that it was necessary.


    The birth of the tidal world is big news enough to shake the wizard world.


    With Sanders watching in the past and angel as the discoverer, we can also help phantom Island strive for greater interests at that time.


    Flora actually wants to go over and find out, but Sumi has just shown signs of recovery, and she has not given up her research on blood fusion virus and can''t leave the area of red plague believers for the time being.


    "I understand." Flora: "the Sumi side..."


    Sanders: "I also sent him the information. He should already know."


    At this point, flora said no more.


    Sanders: "after I leave, you and Su Mishi should be more careful, especially you. The research on blood fusion virus is not done overnight, and the believers of the red plague are not at will. If there are a few more archbishops, you and Su Mishi will explain there."


    In the face of Sanders'' rare concern, there were waves in Flora''s heart.


    Her voice was low and solemn: "I''ll be careful."


    Sanders patted flora on the shoulder. For Flora didn''t give up, Sanders actually had great expectations in his heart. I hope she can really use blood to melt the virus and embark on the road of true knowledge.


    They exchanged a few simple greetings, and Sanders went off the line with angel.


    Back to reality, angel opened his eyes on gondola.


    "Ready to start." Angel whispered.


    Dan gross, sitting on the table, looked curiously, "what''s going to start?"


    "You''ll know later." Angel replied casually, and asked Su Ling to lower gondola and finally fell to the ground.


    "You just stay on gondola, and so are suling and lober. Don''t follow and avoid being hurt by space energy." Angel turned back and said to the elemental creatures.


    With that, angel jumped off gondola alone.


    Looked around.


    The foot is soft white sand, and not far away is a salt lake with an unclear end. The end of the salt lake meets the sky.


    The salt lake is not deep, and the deepest part is submerged to the waist at most. The bottom of the lake is pure white crystal. In addition, the refractive index of salt water is far lower than that of fresh water, which makes the salt lake look like a pure water mirror from a distance.


    The blue sky and the huge cumulus clouds falling down like mountains are reflected in this water mirror, showing an amazing beauty.


    "Even in the outside world, it is difficult to see such a scene." Angel fully affirmed the beauty in front of him.


    Such beautiful scenery can be found everywhere in the tidal world that has not been invaded by the outside world. Even, the endless Salt Lake in front of us can''t be ranked, not even a name.


    Yes, this salt lake is a nameless place.


    It is also the most stable area of space energy that angel asked suling to look for.


    The nearest element territory here is the green forest area, which is hundreds of miles away. Usually, there are basically no element creatures here.


    Because of the specificity of salt water, even aquatic organisms will not come here. This is the best place to use the plane clamp.


    When Angel stepped into the salt lake, his black gold boots did not fall into the water, but stepped on the water without making a ripple.


    After walking about a hundred meters in the mirror, angel stopped.


    He silently recited the road sign given by Sanders in his heart, and took out the spell casting supplies he had already prepared.


    Thinking space builds models and supplies special energy support.


    With the ripples under his feet, a crack began to appear in front of angel. When the crack reached a high point, a large number of mirror like fragments burst.


    A dark, dark, like a hole leading to the abyss, appeared out of thin air.


    On gondola in the distance, chubigg looked seriously at angel''s direction and wanted to see what he wanted to do. When the strange cave appeared, it seemed to think of something, and its original sprouting expression suddenly changed.


    Lober''s tail head felt the space energy pouring out from the hole of the abyss, and his expression also showed a slight obvious change: "is it coming at last?"


    Chubigg: "... It seems so."


    Dan gross was also watching, but it was completely in a state of ignorance like lober''s main head and deputy head: "what are you talking about, what''s coming?"


    "Change." Chubigger paused and seemed to think that this word was not enough to describe everything. He changed another word: "or, great change."


    "Great changes in the tidal world?" Dan gross was not stupid either. Chubigg responded immediately.


    "Are humans coming?"


    "When Mr. pat appears here, the day will come sooner or later. I just didn''t expect it to be so sudden." Chubigo sighed softly. Although he has accepted the fact that mankind has entered the tidal world, even chubigo, who is usually calm, has a trace of worry on this day.


    Not only chewig, but also lober''s tail rarely showed a worried look.


    Its worries are different from chubigg. It''s a little concerned. When the world changes dramatically, it doesn''t stand by Hurricane hupporio, and it doesn''t know what your highness will choose in the end?


    Gondola''s thoughts are very complicated at this time.


    On the other side, in the open black abyss, after maintaining for a few minutes, a figure finally appeared.


    The black silhouette, as it left the dark cave, seemed to change from plane to three-dimensional.


    Light is a shaping pen.


    Outlines a perfectly tall figure.


    Come on, sanders.

 Chapter 2314

    After Saunders came out of the plane lane, he nodded slightly to angel, naturally put on pure white silk gloves and took out the black birch stick inlaid with gold silk.


    Looking back, a little, the walking stick touched the dark hole behind it.


    After a faint light flickered, the plane Lane opened by angel was directly closed.


    With the plane lane closed, Sanders pinched a deep hole nail with only half of it.


    "Deep cave... You are the only one who uses the nail of the void deep cave beast as the main consumables to open the plane lane." Sanders glanced at his unspoiled black nails and threw them away in the direction of angel.


    "Take it. You can barely use it once."


    Angel took the deep nail and showed a little blush in his eyes. The market price of deep hole nail in sky Machinery City is 3000 magic crystals. He bought it from breeze magic material store and used nearly 2500 magic crystals.


    This kind of magic material with spatial properties can naturally be used as consumables for plane sandwiches, but magic materials that can replace deep hole nails can also be found everywhere. The most common is a kind of false gem, which is an accessory of false spirit diamond. The output is relatively large and the price is cheap, about 2000 magic crystals.


    At first glance, there seems to be a small gap between 3000 magic crystals and 2000 magic crystals, but you can''t just look at these consumables when comparing.


    There are a lot of consumables required for the plane clamp, but more than the same, which generally add up to more than 10000. For different main consumables, the corresponding auxiliary consumables are also different. For example, the price of auxiliary consumables corresponding to false gemstones is relatively normal. The total amount is about 10000 magic crystals to 20000 magic crystals. Normal wizards can carry one set with them. However, with the deep hole nail as the main consumables, the corresponding auxiliary materials will be higher, and the total consumption of the primary plane clip may be more than 30000 magic crystals.


    That''s why Sanders said angel was too extravagant.


    Angel''s eyes moved: "I''m just worried about the failure of opening, so I use my deep hole nails."


    If the plane clamp is opened normally, angel naturally chooses to be cheap, but this time angel only opens the plane clamp through the road sign given by Sanders for the first time. He is afraid of problems in the middle. Therefore, the deep hole nail with relatively high price but far more spatial stability than other main consumables was used.


    Sanders probably understood what Angel thought, so he just joked. Angel himself is an alchemist. He doesn''t lack magic crystals. Use what''s expensive - of course, Sanders certainly doesn''t envy it.


    "How did the tutor know I used deep hole nails?" Angel said curiously.


    "The shape of the crack." Sanders did not make any movement, and an illusion appeared in front of him. What appeared in the illusion was the appearance of the plane.


    Sanders pointed to the edge of the plane path: "the plane path made by the deep hole nail is called the deep hole. The space crack has an obvious sense of claw marks, which is similar to the crack marks of the void deep hole beast breaking through the space."


    Sanders said, and then gave several examples of different main consumables.


    Including the false tunnel opened by the false gem, the light and shadow channel opened by the nightmare light crystal, the rainbow door opened by the rainbow furnace stone... Taught angel how to judge the way between different planes.


    After that, while angel was thinking, Sanders looked at gondora in the distance.


    He could feel the obvious jumble of elements on the gondola.


    Angel saw Sanders'' eyes and explained, "the elemental creatures near gondola are my new recruits and some little friends I know. Do you want to go and see them?"


    Sanders shook his head: "wait a minute. Welcome Lord Rhine first and then."


    Although the consumables of the plane crossing will be reimbursed by the savage cave in the end - this is the promise given by your excellency Rhine; However, such extravagance and waste as angel is still likely to lead to criticism, so in order to avoid this situation, he opened up a plane to meet Rhine, and finally handed it to Sanders.


    Angel is responsible for going to the wilderness of dreams to contact Rhine and determine the road sign.


    Angel performed a nightmare magic skill on the salt lake, created a cloud sofa like a floating cloud, sat on it, then closed his eyes and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    It is still in the hall on the first floor of the Rose Water Pavilion.


    However, compared with the previous excitement, now it is empty, with only two waiters recruited from Chuxin city.


    Because Rhine hasn''t been online yet, angel decided to stay here and so on.


    He sat by the window, motioned the waiter not to come, and began to wait quietly.


    Five minutes... Ten minutes


    Half an hour later, angel even sent a set of offline messages about his brother Lyon''s cultivation experience, and he still didn''t wait for the news that Rhine was online.


    Angel thought for a moment, opened the mother tree interconnect, found the tree spirit and asked Lord Rhine where he was going.


    However, the tree spirit did not reply. Looking at it from the perspective of God, I found that Shuling was in a corner of the new city and communicating with naimeicui. Shuling talked freely, while naimeicui''s eyes glittered with gold.


    They are both in a state of fascination. Shuling is fascinated by the story, and naimeicui is fascinated by it.


    Angel inquired a little and realized that the tree spirit was talking about some cultivation methods of the spirit of nature. Although naimeicui is not a spirit, the description of nature in it is deep in naimeicui''s heart, so she is addicted to it, and the color of enlightenment flashes in her eyes from time to time, as if she has something to gain.


    Watching this scene, angel inexplicably thought of talking to Mr. Feng in the painting.


    Angel: "how can I help nemitri break through?"


    Feng: "don''t care too much. Just let it be. Kyle''s book won''t predict wrong."


    The so-called should be in him in the prophecy, perhaps not specifically, but a general reference? Barbaric caves are also related to angel, and barbaric caves can also be included in the scope of prediction.


    The tree spirit obviously knows the power of nature best in the savage caves.


    Maybe naimeicui can take that step by relying on the knowledge and understanding obtained from the tree spirit?


    Whether it is possible or not, angel is not good to disturb Shuling''s teaching at the moment. He can only turn his goal to others.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia is not online either. She should have left with Lord Rhine. Angel can only target Liana.


    Liana quickly returned a message through the trees: "ask Duncan. Duncan is actually over there."


    Duncan, the "whispering of the nether world", is a wizard of the mysterious side summoning system. His main research direction is bone summoning.


    Angel locked God''s perspective in Duncan''s position and found that Duncan was not inside the new city, but in an underground laboratory outside the new city.


    This laboratory is specially built by dumatine Research Institute for rain beavers and traveling frogs.


    Angel felt it for a while before he realized that dumatine invited Duncan to be his assistant, and Duncan agreed to him for no reason.


    At this time, dumatine was not in the laboratory, and Duncan stayed here to record some experimental data.


    Seeing that Duncan had no major event for the time being, angel quickly contacted Duncan through the trees to explain the situation.


    Duncan: "I see. I''ll go back to reality."


    Of course, Duncan couldn''t refuse angel for such a small matter. After agreeing, he went offline.


    After a while, Duncan went online again and said to angel, "Your Excellency Rhine has left. At present, the ruins are guarded by mother-in-law Tiejia."


    Duncan asked mother-in-law Tiejia about Rhine''s whereabouts. Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t know about it. She just said that Rhine left through a plane lane. Before leaving, she said she would visit a friend first.


    "Visiting friends?" Angel looked puzzled. He said he would come to the tidal world later. Why did he suddenly visit his friends again?


    Moreover, it left with a plane clip. This shows that Rhine''s friends are not in the pamighi plateau.


    What happened when I left in such a hurry?


    Angel thought for a while and didn''t know. He had to go offline first.


    He told Sanders about Rhine, and Sanders didn''t know what had happened. He guessed: "maybe Rhine Pavilion went down to see friends for the sake of the tidal world."


    According to Sanders'' understanding of Rhine, no matter how big things are, they are not as important as those in the tidal world.


    That''s why there''s this speculation. Just, what friends can be related to the tidal world?


    While they were thinking, angel suddenly felt that the power tree in the thinking space swayed, and a message came from the power of the dream gate.


    Angel: Lord Rhine has entered the wilderness of dreams


    After the words, angel did not hesitate, directly used the dream technique to himself and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, angel received a message from Rhine before talking to Rhine, which was the location of a spatial landmark.


    Rhine sent this coordinate and went offline. Obviously, this position is the other end of the plane clamp to be connected.


    Angel said the sign to Sanders.


    After Sanders got the space landmark, he closed his eyes and simulated it in his mind for a moment: "this landmark is located in the hinterland of St. Lawrence... If it is here, Lord Rhine should have gone to the magic flute monastery."


    Magic Flute monastery? Angel was not deeply impressed by the wizard organization. The only person he contacted was Matthew, the "gold digger" who was also a member of the research and Development Institute.


    Even Matthew and angel met only once at the inspection Council when they entered the R & D institute. They were an old man wearing a god serving robe and surrounded by a holy and solemn atmosphere.


    In addition, only one is known as pasiva The wizard of graves, because the wizard is a wizard who clearly stated that he had entered the nightmare world.


    "Does Lord Rhine have friends in Magic Flute monastery?" Asked angel.


    Sanders shrugged and said he didn''t know Rhine''s circle of friends. However, Rhine has been in charge of the savage cave for many years and has a wide range of contacts. It is estimated that he can surpass the world and extend to the pan plane. Even hostile organizations have acquaintances.


    So it''s hard to guess who Rhine''s friend is.


    "If you are really curious, you can ask Lord Rhine directly later." Sanders stood up from the cloud sofa after he said, "I''m going to start."


    Sanders went aside and took out the plane clip caster supplies prepared by angel.


    The reason for using the consumables prepared by angel is that angel can be reimbursed. Sanders doesn''t care about this magic crystal, but if he can save, he can save.


    Sanders'' technique of opening the plane lane is obviously more freehand and relaxed than angel.


    Although he is better at opening the light and shadow channel through the nightmare light crystal, he has no pressure to use the false gem to open the false tunnel.


    And fast enough to make angel stunned.


    Almost instantly, the plane lane was successfully opened, and the breath of vanity came out of a huge vortex.


    This vortex is the tunnel of vanity. The size of the vortex is far larger than the deep cave arranged by angel.


    Sanders used cheaper main consumables to create a better plane Lane than the deep hole opened by angel, which is the gap between Angel and Sanders.


    Of course, the fundamental reason for this gap is that Sanders has encountered countless times more fatal dangers than angel. It is instinctive to force open up a plane Lane in a critical moment.


    In a way, angel is also lucky.


    Not long after the vortex appeared, Rhine followed the exit of the void and came out from the other end.


    After Rhine came out, angel looked curiously behind him.


    Since Rhine is going to meet his friends, will he bring his friends?


    However, No.


    Like Sanders at the beginning, the first thing for Rhine to leave the plane lane is to help Sanders close the plane lane.


    The plane lanes were closed, and naturally no one followed.


    "What are you looking at behind me?" Rhine looked at Angel suspiciously. The first time he came out, he first felt the breath of the world, and then the second thing was to pay attention to angel. It turned out that angel had been saving his head to look behind him, which made him full of confusion.


    "I thought Lord Rhine came with a friend." Angel whispered.


    "Friends?"


    After a burst of communication, Rhine suddenly realized what Angel meant. He couldn''t laugh or cry on his face: "no, I haven''t even announced the situation of the tidal world inside the savage cave. How can I tell the outside world, even if it''s a friend?"


    "Eh?" Angel: isn''t the Rhine Pavilion going down to see friends for the sake of the tidal world


    "It''s about the tidal world, but I''m not going to see my friends to tell them about the existence of the tidal world. It''s a little different from what you think." Rhine frankly admitted it.


    "What are the differences?"


    "Well... You''ll know later." Rhine sold a pass and looked around: "is this a salt lake? It''s very beautiful."


    Angel briefly introduced this area, emphasizing that it is an unknown place, which is still different from the element territory.


    "Unknown land?" Rhine''s eyes flashed with emotion: "even in an unknown place, the power of elements here can be comparable to the world in the mirror."


    Of course, what Rhine said about the power of elements does not include the power of nature. Because there are tree spirits in the mirror world, the power of nature is very strong.


    "Even the power of elements here has reached such a level. I really want to know what it will be like to be in the real element territory."

 Chapter 2315

    Leaving the salt lake like a mirror in the sky, angel took Rhine and Sanders to gondola.


    As soon as they got on the boat, Dan gross jumped up from the table in some fear, then climbed behind angel''s robe and hid behind him. He put out half his palm trembling and looked at the people.


    Chubigg also showed some timidity, but he was calmer than Dan gross, and he was not near the table, but lying on the edge of the boat, so he didn''t escape, but continued to lie on his stomach and observe the people like Dan gross.


    Angel smiled at Dan gross and didn''t force him out.


    Turn around and look at the two wind element creatures outside: "quick spirit, fly to the forest of green. Lober, as before, guard and monitor."


    After that, gondola flew under the control of Su Ling.


    Until entering the steady flight stage, the crowd began to talk.


    Rhine smiled at the surrounding elemental creatures and joked to angel, "you have received a lot of elemental partners."


    Angel shook his head: "they are not my element partners yet."


    "Oh?" Rhine: then why are they on your ship


    Angel briefly explained a few words, and then introduced Rhine and Sanders to several elemental creatures on the ship, their origin and why they were on the ship.


    Rhine suddenly realized: "I see."


    After a pause, Rhine said with some pity: "in fact, I think this little hand called Dan gross is quite chic. If you have enough energy and talent, you can actually consider it."


    Rhine has an old friend, a wizard of Noah family, nicknamed black count. Several "his consciousness" are integrated into his body, which leads to the separation of most parts of his body to form an independent individual. The last time Rhine went to see count black, the other party sat in the rocking chair by the fire and talked with him, while his right hand separated and wrote hard on the distant table.


    When Rhine saw that Dan gross was also a single right hand, he thought of the black count. Therefore, it is quite kind.


    "This chubige is also good. It should be very popular to take it out." Rhine turned and looked at chubigg: "it will be a tea party soon. In fact, you can consider chubigg. Maybe some witches will like you then."


    Angel didn''t respond to Rhine''s words, but chubigo and Dan gross made a click in their hearts.


    They naturally understand the meaning of Rhine and the concept of element partner. They understood it when they saw the trilogy before.


    It is precisely because we understand the meaning of element partners that they produce strong psychological activities.


    However, their thoughts were different, chubigg thought about it, and Dan gross was a little flustered.


    At this time, Sanders also said, "you said before that you have taken a fancy to the element partners, aren''t they?"


    "No, I have another person in mind." Angel nodded.


    "Well." Sanders didn''t ask again. Since angel had an abdominal case, he would bring it out one day. Moreover, Sanders did see that angel didn''t covet these two element elves too much. It should not be suitable for him.


    Rhine: "then let me see what kind of element partners you can see."


    Angel: "we''ll wait until we succeed."


    While they were talking, chubigo and Dan gross on the other side changed their mood again.


    When chubige was misunderstood by Rhine as angel''s element partner, he was a little repelled. Although he didn''t hate angel, he didn''t think that when angel''s element partner, he still wanted to return to Baiyun Township and be with Carmo. But if angel must accept it as an element partner, chubigg will seriously consider it in his recent friendship.


    But now angel made it clear that he was not favored by him... Chubigg was not relieved, but more depressed.


    Dan gross''s psychological change is even greater. In fact, he doesn''t know his inner thoughts, but he can be sure that when Rhine misunderstood him as angel''s element partner, he was a little happy in his heart. At the moment when Angel denied, his heart was empty.


    This feeling of emptiness even surpassed the fear of the two new humans on board.


    When the atmosphere was slightly strange, angel also introduced the identities of Rhine and Sanders to a group of elemental creatures.


    Chubigo and Dan gross just nodded, and suling couldn''t speak, so the responsibility of communication lay with lober.


    Lober''s tail and head communication skills are better than two element elves. I don''t know how many times. With a few words, he adjusted some dull atmosphere to be lively.


    Moreover, lober''s tail has the posture of a wise man and is a native element creature. It introduces the tidal world, which is more authoritative and clearer than angel.


    Rhine and Sanders are also happy to communicate with lober.


    However, they also heard that lober obviously mixed some smuggled goods with them. For example, it always refers intentionally or unintentionally to an elemental monarch called hurricane hupolio, who seems to want to do his own work, so as to pave a way for his highness.


    Although they could hear the implication of lober, they didn''t point it out. They had a good impression of lober''s tail and head, and in the future, they really want to see the monarchs of various element territories. It''s OK to see hurricane hupolio first.


    In this way, under the unilateral information transmission at the end of lober, gondola swept through nameless mountains and sped away towards the green forest.


    Along the way, sanders and Rhine both felt that the world was too rich.


    At least from the unknown place, it is actually very suitable for human habitation. In the affiliated world, they all belong to superior resources.


    If you add element territory, it''s even better here.


    The nameless land can be inhabited by mortals, while the elemental territory can develop some places into wizard territory, which is very in line with the living conditions of the current wizard world.


    Extraordinary people and mortals actually complement each other. Apart from the top extraordinary people, ordinary extraordinary people also need mortals to provide life needs and select seedlings from mortals. Therefore, the vast majority of wizard organizations have some mortals nearby.


    Even the savage cave, a wizard organization located on the pamighi plateau, is guarded by mortals from the inner earth.


    Therefore, it is very good to be able to live a mortal and beneficial to wizards. The tidal world is obviously such a treasure land.


    The only regret is... It''s great here.


    Ordinary good is still acceptable, but "too" good will inevitably attract many covets. Unless savage caves can have the strength to crush each family, it is impossible to monopolize them. It''s also difficult to get a wizard territory and mortal arch guard.


    With emotion, they crossed the nameless land and came to the forest of green.


    When they reached the green forest, sanders and Rhine were silent. Before, they all imagined the situation of element territory, but they didn''t expect... The real element territory is countless times better than they imagined.


    The natural smell in the air is so thick that it almost melts into water.


    It can be seen from the thin mist in the green forest area, because those mist are not real fog at all, but an extreme expression of the power of nature.


    This is more exaggerated than the essence of the tree spirit - the eternal tree.


    Of course, the eternal tree can achieve a similar effect, but it is unnecessary and increases consumption.


    But the green forest area is different. It naturally has so much wood energy. The element tide will bring a terrible amount, and the wood creatures can independently emit a certain amount of natural power. This is a virtuous cycle, which creates such a green forest area that is almost impossible for the outside world.


    When flying over the green forest, some small green light spots floated over.


    Rhine waved his hand, and these light spots fell on his hand. After careful observation, he found that these green light spots about the size of dust had eyes and mouth.


    "This is a woody organism of spores." Rhine''s rich insight directly gave an accurate judgment.


    After determining the identity of the green light spot, Rhine was even more surprised.


    There are countless green light spots floating in the air, that is to say, they may all be woody creatures.


    Although they are small, they can be cultivated, and they also have powerful power when they mature.


    There is no need to think about such a terrible number of woody creatures in the outside world, but here... It is as much as dust.


    "The special common sense that has been cultivated for thousands of years has become common here." Even wizards like Rhine and Sanders could not help but be stunned by this gap.


    However, it has come to the hinterland of the green forest. There are many woody creatures around. They are also embarrassed to expose their emotions and still maintain such a plain and calm appearance.


    Soon gondola flew near the lost forest.


    Just after landing, Rhine and Sanders sensed that there were many eyes in the surrounding dense forest, looking at them secretly.


    I think it''s all woody creatures.


    According to their usual habits, they at least have to find out these eyes hiding in the dark, but when they first arrived, they also had the willingness to negotiate peacefully with naimeicui. They are not good at fighting against the elemental creatures in the green forest area, so they can only pretend not to see them.


    Angel also noticed those eyes: "because Lord naimeicui lives nearby, there are basically no elemental creatures nearby. Recently, Lord naimeicui woke up and his highness Maoye will often come here, so there are more woody creatures nearby."


    Elemental creatures also have wisdom, and they will be curious. In the past, the lost forest was regarded as a forbidden area and did not dare to step into the vicinity, but his highness Maoye often came here, which naturally aroused the curiosity of many elemental creatures and ran one after another, which led to the scene in front of us.


    "Ignore them. Let''s go first." Angel motioned to the people to walk towards the lost forest.


    Angel wanted to take them to see naimeicui first, but he felt that naimeicui had not gone offline from the wilderness of dream, so he decided to take them to palishanya first, because he vaguely felt that there seemed to be a familiar smell near palishanya.


    After stepping into the lost forest, the fog is thicker, which also means that the power of nature is stronger. At the same time, naimeicui''s pressure also came.


    "Naimeicui''s pressure is very interesting." Rhine whispered that he felt the pressure of this half step legendary element creature for the first time.


    Although the pressure is not great, you can vaguely feel the majestic bank, as if the upside down forest is directly pressing on your head.


    It''s like the power given by nature.


    Without much evaluation, they shuttled through the fog and soon reached the open area where Pali Shanya was located.


    The misty fog makes the visibility very low, but angel still vaguely sees two tall shadows in the center of the open area... Eh, two?


    Palishanya is one, and who is the other tree shadow?


    When angle guessed, everyone felt waves of surging on the ground. Something seemed to rush from the ground towards their position.


    Rhine and Sanders frowned at the same time, but they didn''t do anything. First, they didn''t believe that there would be a sudden battle here. Second, even if there was a battle, they wouldn''t be afraid.


    The surge stopped when it reached them.


    Then, a large number of strong roots broke through the ground. They were like tentacles, with a smell of teeth and claws. However, this feeling disappeared with the incessant combination and entanglement of roots.


    Roots form arches.


    More than twenty root arches continued right in front of them to the end of the fog.


    "What is this?" Rhine frowned slightly.


    Above the arch, a mouth appeared out of thin air. It made a strange laugh: "tired ~ ~ are humans again? This time, angel, you brought back two humans."


    "One of them is the leader of the savage cave, and the other is my mentor." Angel whispered his name: "Alexandria."


    "Is that why you went out?"


    "Yes."


    Palishanya sighed softly and said, "come in. Your highness Maoye and I are waiting for you in the distance."


    Your highness Maoye! Angel realized why he had seen two shadows in the fog before, and the other was Maoye grut.


    They set foot on the road of the arch.


    Every time you walk through an arch, the arch behind you disappears and goes back to the ground.


    All the way, the door will be scattered all the way.


    "There''s a sense of ceremony." Saunders whispered.


    "Ceremony? Sort of. This is the ceremony of Gongwei, the etiquette of welcoming guests." The mouth above the arch said, "you are the third person to let me use this etiquette in nearly a thousand years."


    "Etiquette?" Sanders: who are the first two to receive the ceremony of arch defense


    At the end of the conversation, they happened to come to Alexandria.


    Palishanya put away the last arch and said, "the first is Mr. Feng, and the second is the little liar next to you."


    "Little liar" angel was silent.

 Chapter 2316

    Before naimeicui woke up, they stayed here for a while.


    For one thing, palishanya is also very strong and accompanies naimeicui all the year round. It can be regarded as a confidant of naimeicui; Second, Maoye grut was also here at this time to contact the monarchs of various element territories, which was also one of the purposes of the western world of Rhine.


    After a brief self introduction, palishanya hummed, "you''re coming much faster than I thought."


    Rhine: "because interests move people."


    Palishanya was stunned. He just looked for a word to cut into the formal dialogue. However, what surprised him was that Rhine talked about the core of everything - interests at the beginning.


    The prosperity of resources in the tidal world is not only the source of prosperity in this world, but also the cause of coveted.


    Everything revolves around interests.


    However, because this topic is relatively sensitive and involves more than green forest areas, palishanya easily doesn''t want to touch it.


    It doesn''t matter to talk to angel before, because angel can''t represent the barbaric cave behind him. But now the Lord of the savage cave has come, and talking to him is a formal negotiation. Palishanya does not feel that in his own capacity, he is qualified to talk about interest topics on behalf of the whole tidal world.


    But now, Rhine has directly started this topic, and palishanya can''t directly expose it. It can only look at Maoye grut. Although Maoye grut''s strength is not the strongest in the green forest, it is, after all, a domain monarch. From the status, it is obviously more qualified to talk about this topic with Rhine.


    Mauyegrut pondered for a moment: "so you are also here for profit?"


    "That''s for sure." Although Rhine''s expression was still euphemistic and polite, his words were very direct.


    "I thought you would talk about cooperation this time." Maoye grut road.


    "The purpose of cooperation is still benefit after all. It is related to the benefit of wizards to the tidal world, and it is also related to the advantages and disadvantages of your elemental creatures to their own situation." Rhine: "instead of talking about some meaningless content now, but finally turning over because of improper interest discussion, it''s better to peel off the false skin at the beginning and play games with each other with a less pleasant kernel... At least, the connection caused by interest actually exists."


    Rhine''s words are harsh, but the inner truth can be understood by mauyegrut or palishanya.


    Perhaps the connection generated through emotion will be more pleasant to hear, and opera also likes to eulogize such emotions. But in the real world, the relationship between interests is often stronger than that between feelings.


    Mauyegrut hesitated, "I can understand what you mean, but do you need to talk to Lord nemetree?"


    "Of course, I''ll talk to namitri in the end." Rhine: "before that, I also want to talk to you. As an element monarch, I want to know what your views are."


    Mauyegrut: "my opinion has been told to Mr. pat before, and I agree with his proposal. But now that Lord nemetree has awakened, some major decisions related to survival still need Lord nemetree to make the final decision."


    Rhine smiled: "it seems that you don''t understand what I mean. All I want to do is to see the wind direction of the whole tidal world from the perspective of his highness Maoye."


    As the elemental monarch of the green forest region, Maoye grut''s opinions can not represent the monarchs of other elemental territories, but at least can find out some truth and bottom line. This can better grasp the size and limit of interest communication when Rhine talks with other elements in the future.


    Mauyegrut understood what Rhine thought at this time. He thought, "well, let''s talk."


    The next time is the dialogue between Rhine and mauyegrut.


    The others were just listening and thinking.


    Their talk began with Rhine''s inquiry, asking about the pattern of the whole tidal world, so as to infer the general trend. Finally, when talking about cooperation, it became Rhine talking and mauyegrut listening.


    Angel''s trilogy, the last of which briefly describes the possibility of the future of the tidal world. But at that time, angel just took it for granted that Rhine added more possibilities on this basis, from better to worse.


    Take the benefit as the formula to tell how different possibilities will bring about changes to elemental biology.


    The element biology itself needs to consider which possibility is conducive to its own development without affecting the overall situation.


    This includes "conquest management", "war opposition", "guild system", "Lord system", "company and management system"... All kinds of possibilities are included.


    There is also a similar "jurisdiction". The element territory has become the subordinate organization of the wizard organization, which has gained a lot of benefits. The element creatures can get more knowledge to improve themselves, but they have become the subordinate organization of the wizard, and they have paid a lot.


    If you pay, you will gain. It''s just how much you pay and how much you get.


    What the tidal world occupies is geographical advantage, and what the wizard world needs is to have people and on the basis of geographical advantage.


    During the expression, Rhine showed extremely strong rational thinking, listed various figures with an almost indifferent attitude, and showed interests, gains and losses.


    Many words are not pleasant to hear, but this is the reality.


    In the end, mauyegrut did not give a clear choice of "possibility", but analyzed the choices that the monarchs of the major element territories might adopt one by one with their own understanding.


    What Rhine needs is not the immediate choice made by mauyegrut, but its final analysis.


    Therefore, the conversation between the two sides can be regarded as a relatively harmonious and perfect ending.


    At the end of the conversation, palishanya suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a familiar strange laugh: "tired ~"


    Laughter caught the attention of the crowd.


    Seeing that all people, including elemental creatures, looked at themselves, palishanya said, "I quite agree with your point of view,


    Behind these seemingly cold data, there may be real interests hidden, but it may also be lies made up by you. After all, we are also the first time to contact such content, and you also said that this is the possibility, and the possibility represents uncertainty. "


    "So how can you convince us whether what you said is true or false?"


    Palishanya''s words made the atmosphere a little stiff, but Rhine was obviously good at dealing with this situation. He said faintly: "what you put forward is a very important problem."


    Even though two different camps are tied together in one boat through the connection of interests, without a premise, the two camps cannot develop together.


    The premise is mutual trust.


    This is also the key proposed by palishanya.


    No one knows whether the other party is telling the truth or lies, especially the two sides with obviously different generations of information. Rhine has mastered the knowledge of human inheritance for countless generations, while the elemental creatures in the tidal world experienced the doomsday blow three thousand years ago, and a lot of information has been lost. Even if it is not lost, with the ecological development of elemental organisms confined to the tidal world all year round, their cognition of the outside world is still a frog at the bottom of a well, and the sky they peep into is just a place.


    Palishanya immediately raised this question because he had seen Mr. Feng before and learned from Mr. Feng how far the gap between elemental biology and human civilization is. Human beings are a group full of rhetoric, prejudice and greed.


    The inequality of information will inevitably make the relatively stupid party full of doubt.


    Because I can''t trust.


    This question is not only raised by palishanya, but also raised by Rhine when he goes to any element territory, as long as there are wise men around.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Rhine to see how he would answer. Even angel, who is convinced that Rhine can handle everything, wants to know how he will finally solve this most basic problem of mutual trust.


    Rhine didn''t let everyone down. He still said calmly: "I had expected this before I came to the tidal world. Therefore, I went to see a friend of mine and borrowed something from him before I came."


    When Rhine finished speaking, he didn''t see any action, and a ripple slowly appeared in front of him.


    The holy light suddenly fell from the sky.


    It''s like a miracle coming from heaven after devout believers silently pray.


    The brilliance of the eyes finally turned into two holy gods and fell in front of the people.


    When the flame disappeared, everyone finally saw what was in front of Rhine.


    That''s a statue.


    There are two figures in the statue. One is a priest who is about three meters, wearing a holy robe and closing his eyes and lowering his head to listen; The other is a girl with curly hair wearing a long skirt similar to Lolita. The girl''s clothes are luxurious. Every accessory on her body shows her nobility. But it''s strange that the girl kneels on the ground, half closes her eyes, puts her hands on her chest and prays to the priest.


    Stand and kneel, listen and talk.


    It is a simple statue, but it has a strong religious flavor.


    When the statue was placed in front of them, they seemed not to be in the dark and misty lost forest, but to the confession room in a church where miracles came.


    But after careful perception, I feel a little strange. Because the taste of religion is often solemn and dull, but the statue is a little more cheerful and evil because of the girl''s bright clothes and half closed eyes.


    "This is..." palishanya looked at Rhine suspiciously. He could feel that the statue exuded a familiar smell, which had been felt in Mr. Feng.


    "Have you ever heard of mysterious things?" Rhine road.


    Alexandria''s eyes flashed with amazement: "you mean, this is a mysterious thing?"


    Rhine nodded: "it seems that you know something mysterious? Yes, it is indeed a mysterious thing."


    On the other hand, mauyegrut heard the concept of mysterious things for the first time. Under the explanation of palishanya, its expression also flashed an incredible color. Is there such a thing in the world?


    When the statue appeared, angel already felt the strong mysterious atmosphere, so he was not surprised that it was a mysterious thing.


    Just, he was curious, what is the function of this mysterious thing?


    "This is... The confession of the witch?" After observing the statue carefully, Sanders seemed to think of something and gently spit out a name.


    Rhine nodded, "that''s right."


    At the end of the sentence, Rhine turned and looked at Angel: "didn''t you ask me where I went just now? I just went to find Yoo and borrowed this mysterious thing."


    "Gospel of recovery" Jude, a powerful true Wizard of Magic Flute monastery, is proficient in various life restoration techniques. The technique created by Jude''s kiss is said to restore the vitality of decaying flesh.


    Yu Yu is also a well-known white wizard in the wizard world of the southern region, with a far more than ordinary moral sense.


    Even among ordinary people, they are moral models at the level of philanthropists.


    Therefore, some mortals who have heard their names are called the God of light walking on earth. Its holy name has spread even in the abyss.


    However, his moral sense and style often arouse doubts. In addition, it focuses on the art of life. In short, it is the study of life, which is the characteristic of karabit people.


    Therefore, there are some people who doubt whether Yuri is a karabit? The character of the karabit people is often perverse and violent, which is somewhat different from the holy style of Jude.


    Therefore, Jude is often at the forefront of the debate between black and white wizards. But after years of fighting, I still don''t know whether Yuri is a karabit, whether his style is really decent or hidden secrets.


    "Are the gospel of recovery and Lord Rhine good friends?" Angel asked curiously, because as far as he knew, he hardly communicated with wizards in non Magic Flute monasteries, which led to speculation.


    Rhine nodded, "yes."


    After getting Rhine''s confirmation, angel began to feel restless and wanted to ask about the rumors about Jude.


    Rhine seemed to see what Angel thought and smiled: "I don''t dare to talk nonsense about Jude. However, the rampant news is not necessarily false."


    Although Rhine didn''t reveal much, this sentence gives people a lot of reverie.


    When angel still wanted to ask, Rhine directly changed the topic: "back to this mysterious thing, its name, as Sanders has just said, is called the confession of the witch, and the attribution is Jude."


    "I borrowed it from Yuri because it plays a vital role in my next work in the tidal world. Its existence can also answer the questions you asked before."


    Palishanya was silent for a moment and said, "what is the function of this mysterious thing?"


    Rhine: "the truth, it will make people tell the truth, the truth that does not contain any metaphor and has almost no loopholes to drill."


    The truth that there are no loopholes to drill? Palishanya looked suspiciously at the statue and didn''t believe it.


    Rhine doesn''t give much explanation, because many times, his own experience is more intuitive than oral explanation.


    Rhine flicked his fingers at the statue. I don''t know what mechanism was activated. The statue glowed. The priest who bowed his head and listened began to recite a strange prayer. With a whisper in his ear, a light mask shrouded everyone present.


    "The witch''s confession has been activated."

 Chapter 2317

    "The witch''s confession has been activated."


    Looking at the light mask, everyone felt it. There was no other feeling except the mysterious atmosphere shrouded around the body.


    At least, they don''t feel the urge to tell the truth right now.


    Palishanya and mauyegrut also looked around suspiciously. They didn''t know what the situation was now.


    Rhine smiled quietly: "maybe you still have doubts, let me give an example."


    After Rhine finished speaking, his eyes patrolled over the people, and finally he fixed on angel.


    Angel was a little chilly by Rhine''s eyes. He was trying to say something to alleviate his discomfort. At this time, Rhine suddenly said, "angel, what''s your favorite food?"


    Just after the question, the priest standing in the statue glimmered slightly. Not long after the dim light, the witch kneeling on the ground also flashed a sly color in her eyes.


    At the same time, angel, under the attention of everyone, said, "milk, yes, my favorite food is milk. - I want to calmly spit out this food addiction buried in my heart, but my curled toes hidden in my socks all show my inner embarrassment and uneasiness."


    After the words, before Angel thought about it, the people had silently: "...."


    A few seconds later, angel''s throat moved, a trace of shame flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he said, "ah??? It''s just in front, what''s the ghost of this long paragraph in the back?"


    The question fell, and the priest and the witch flashed again.


    Then angel said again: "There''s no ghost. - in fact, what I said ''just ahead'' is not true. I just want to divert everyone''s attention, so I focus on the last sentence, so that everyone won''t pay attention to my addiction to milk. I''m really a clever little ghost. I''m sure you won''t find such a secret script. Hey, hey, hey."


    People: "......" it''s really secret. Hey, hey.


    Angel, hey, hey... Hey, shit! He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His tall and proud body was a little unstable, and he stepped back several steps.


    "That was..." angel wanted to say something, but thinking that the valve on his mouth could not be closed before, he still shut his mouth, turned his shame into anger, and looked at the statue fiercely.


    At this time, the statue is a little different from before.


    The priest was more holy and solemn, while the witch kneeling was a little less pious and a little more cunning.


    Angel looked in the direction of Rhine and asked with his eyes: why is this, and why do I say what I think in my heart.


    Rhine wanted to say something, but when he looked at Angel holding his breath and pretending to be angry, he couldn''t help popping and laughing.


    Watching Rhine''s performance, angel silently turned his eyes to Sanders.


    Sanders didn''t smile. He just glanced at angel and turned to the other side. Where Angel couldn''t see, his shoulder shrugged a few times.


    At that time, Dan gross climbed onto angel''s shoulder, put it in his ear and whispered in a comforting tone, "although I don''t know what milk is, I won''t laugh at Mr. pat."


    Angel''s voice squeezed out of his teeth: "your silence is the best comfort to me."


    After that, angel lowered his head with a full sense of shame and didn''t want to see other people''s reactions. Anyway, Rhine would explain why this situation happened anyway.


    The atmosphere of the scene, because of angel''s encounter, was a little joyous, but then there was some mysterious embarrassment.


    After laughing, Rhine finally found the normal voice line and coughed twice: "we have seen the effect. This'' witch''s confession ''can make people speak the truth. But it has a little side effect, that is, it will also speak out the psychological activities."


    Angell quietly Tucao in his heart: This is no longer a side effect, make complaints about the truth.


    Although angel was extremely ashamed and angry about this, he calmed down and tasted it carefully, but he also understood that this so-called "side effect" is the real essence of this mysterious thing.


    Because the truth is never absolute.


    Just like a contract on the surface, there will also be various loopholes to drill. This is the precedent that many contracts have lasted for thousands of years and countless versions have been changed.


    The truth is the same. It seems to say the truth, but there are loopholes.


    For example, when others ask you something, you tell half the truth, but the other half of the more important truth is hidden in your heart, and then guide others'' thinking through other truth, which will make the other party''s own brain fill up a self righteous plot, but this plot is often false.


    Brain tonic is your own brain tonic. What the other party said is also true, but the final result is not satisfactory.


    Therefore, the truth can also have various loopholes to drill.


    The witch''s confession, a mysterious thing, not only allows you to tell the truth, but also reveals your words, psychological activities and hidden thoughts.


    This is not a "side effect", but the greatest guarantee that the truth is true.


    It''s just that people who think too much have better not use it. It''s easy to fall off the grid. For example, angel.


    After knowing the specific function of the mysterious thing, it can be regarded as an explanation of angel''s previous doubts. Why Rhine would emphasize that the effect of this mysterious thing is "the truth with almost no loopholes to drill", which is indeed the case.


    Angell was a little disappointed before. He thought that there was "true word" and whether the effect of this mysterious thing would be chicken ribs.


    But now it seems that it does have value, which is much higher than the effect of truth telling. After all, truth telling also applies to all kinds of so-called "truth" with many loopholes.


    After hearing Rhine''s story, palishanya couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so magical. Is this a mysterious thing?"


    As soon as palishanya''s voice fell, the statue changed again.


    Then, without feeling it, palishanya opened his mouth: "yes, this is the mysterious thing. - by the way, in front of these powerful human wizards, do I want to show my mouth addiction? Let''s show it. After all, through mouth addiction, I can shape a unique image, which is what Mr. Feng said in the script" the monologue of the clown "


    As soon as palishanya''s voice fell, he widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I just..."


    Originally, Alexandria wanted to say: what did I just say?!


    But thinking that the witch''s confession was still being activated, it stopped quickly for fear that it would reveal its inner thoughts again.


    However, palishanya thought he could stop the loss in time, but he didn''t expect that there were other accidents at the scene.


    Dan gross, who was climbing on angel''s cloak, slowly stretched out half of his palm and looked curiously at palishanya: "so your ''tired'' laughter is just a mouth addiction? Don''t you laugh like this?"


    As soon as the question was over, the priest bowed his head in silence, and the witch smiled cunningly.


    Alexandra paliyama: "of course it''s a mouth mania. - how can real laughter make such a strange sound? Only a strange mouth mania can attract people''s attention!"


    Palishanya sadly blocked his mouth with branches, stared at Dan gross with wooden eyes, and motioned it with eyes: don''t ask, don''t ask again!


    However, Dan gross obviously didn''t receive his signal and asked himself, "I see. Do you want to attract attention?"


    Palishanya: "yes, especially to attract the attention of Lord namitri! - however, you already know my mouth addiction. Should I modify it? Lullulu feels good. It should match the hiss of Lord namitri."


    The crowd: "..." naimeicui''s hiss is because of its vomit. It''s not a mouth mania. Hey!


    Dan gross: "I think Lulu Lulu is a little..."


    Dan gross had not finished speaking, but he saw a strange force field enveloping him. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t open his mouth because of the force field.


    It was Rhine who released the force field. He smiled: "silent force field, the effect is forbidden. I think it is likely to hurt your feelings if you continue to ask, so it''s better not to speak for the time being."


    If it was before, people would certainly disagree. But now Rhine releases the silent force field, which is the aspiration of everyone.


    Even mauyegrut, who seemed quite calm and intelligent, breathed a sigh of relief. Just now it tried to hold its breath and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of exposing some hidden activities in its heart. Now there is a quiet force field, and he has slowed down by forcing prohibition.


    The air is quiet, even the wind and the rustle of dust are digested by the static force field. The only sound in this wilderness is Rhine''s breathing and his voice.


    "I haven''t finished talking just now. It''s not too late for us to talk when I finish the rules of ''witch''s confession''."


    Everyone nodded.


    Rhine smiled and continued: "the first rule has been said before. The witch''s confession will let you tell the truth and also tell the psychological activities when you speak, which can avoid the loopholes of the truth to the greatest extent. Even if you know this mechanism, it is difficult to avoid."


    When Rhine said this, he turned to angel and said, "angel, what''s your favorite food?"


    When the statue began to shine, the static force field around angel was instantly released.


    Angel blurted out again: "milk. - my heart is quiet, dark... Empty... Nothing."


    Angel looked confused and forced: "..." why take me as an example?!


    Rhine turned to look at the crowd: "see. After knowing the effect of this mysterious thing, angel took the initiative to adjust his psychological activities, which seemed to avoid his own psychological activities. But when you think about it carefully, such avoidance will actually make people more suspicious and less trusted."


    Then Rhine said, "the second rule is the trigger rule. Although I''ve been talking, I didn''t trigger the witch''s confession. The reason is very simple. I''m sure you''ve guessed."


    "Yes, only questions can trigger the witch''s confession."


    Although Rhine was talking from beginning to end, he didn''t say any questions. That''s why he didn''t trigger the mystery.


    "Questions are also divided into different situations. When asking questions, if there is a pointed question object, then the object to be asked will speak. Just like just now, I asked angel and angel answered; dangros asked palishanya and palishanya answered."


    "When asking questions, there is no question object, so this question is transformed into self-question. Since it is self-question, it must be self-answer."


    "Angel and palishanya both triggered this mechanism, that is, the inquiry did not point to the object, so they turned to self-question and self-answer."


    The rule of asking questions has been experienced by many people before, but it is easy to pass.


    After understanding this rule, everyone said silently in their hearts: once the witch''s confession is activated, we must not ask questions without directivity... Otherwise, the end of asking and answering ourselves is self injury.


    Rhine: "the third rule is probably the one you pay most attention to."


    "Why not answer the question?"


    Just after the question, the statue emitted bursts of light.


    But Rhine, who asked this question, was smiling and silent. It was clear that the mysterious thing had started, but he was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    In the confusion, Rhine solved the secret of this rule: "when you resist this question in your heart, you won''t answer... Of course, you still can''t lie, but you will remain silent."


    "At the same time, once the question involves extremely important private issues, and the subject''s subconscious shows extreme resistance, he can also resist."


    "Like this."


    When Rhine said this, he was obviously going to give an example. His eyes wandered over the crowd and finally stopped on angel.


    Angel stared round and shook his head with a face of resistance: no!


    Rhine seems to have received angel''s resistance information. His eyes deflected a little and looked at angel''s side: "lober''s tail head, how do you evaluate your main head and deputy head?"


    Everyone looked at lober''s tail head, including the main head and deputy head.


    However, it was a sudden question without preparation, but lober did not blurt out the answer like others before, but remained silent.


    Obviously, lober''s tail head subconscious is very resistant to this problem.


    Rhine: "see, that''s the case. When your subjective mind resists the answer, or your subconscious mind resists the answer, it won''t work."


    The reason why angel and palishanya asked and answered just now is that they did not know this rule at that time, so they had no subjective resistance.


    Although the question of "milk, angel''s favorite food", makes angel a little ashamed, it is not so private that even the subconscious refuses to answer. That''s why there''s a question and answer situation.


    Rhine: "well, these are the three rules of witch''s confession."


    ¡­¡­


    The three rules have created the witch''s confession.


    One of the most noteworthy is the third rule. Without this rule, the witch''s confession would be countless times stronger.


    Because you can find out the deepest secrets hidden in others'' hearts through inquiry, even privacy can be obtained. This is a rather terrible effect.


    Unfortunately, with the restrictions of the rules, even if it is a surprise inquiry, as long as the subconscious resists the answer, it still can''t get the answer.


    This led to a direct drop of 90%.


    However, although the third rule limits the effect, it turns the witch''s confession into the best mystery for "sincerity", "mutual trust" and "contract".


    When you open the witch''s confession, you can either answer the truth or be silent, and you won''t drill the loophole of the truth, which can make the two sides honest and understand each other''s bottom line.


    In general, perhaps the witch''s confession is not a particularly powerful mysterious thing, but it has special applicable scenes.


    At this time, it is absolutely the most appropriate mysterious thing to be used in the tidal world to increase the foundation of mutual trust between the two sides.


    It can also be seen from this that Rhine came to the western world with great sincerity.

 Chapter 2318

    Palishanya and mauyegrut also saw the sincerity of Rhine at this time.


    Through the witch''s confession, they talked to each other again.


    Based on the mutual trust of the witch''s confession, their conversation can be described as very pleasant. Although there are some strange psychological activities occasionally, it doesn''t hurt... The only thing that hurts is angel.


    Yes, it''s angel.


    It starts with them talking again.


    "I agree with this. - although I don''t want to agree in my heart, I have to face up to the gap in strength. Human wizards are still better than elemental creatures. It''s annoying. If only angel''s little liar hadn''t entered the tidal world."


    This is an activity of palishanya''s heart under the confession of the witch, which is all shown in the eyes of everyone.


    At first, palishanya was a little embarrassed and cursed angel in front of each other.


    But later, palishanya was surprised to find that sanders and Rhine opposite did not seem to respond to this, and even the following situations occurred:


    "I see. - what happened to angel and why he was unpopular. Oh, let you do it. You deserve it." This is Sanders'' voice.


    Make complaints about Saunders''s mentor, Angell, even Saunders, who was Tucao Angell in psychological activities. He feel shy about it, and immediately collected it.


    Next, their conversation, questions and answers on the surface were normal. But private psychological activities all point to angel.


    Palishanya, in particular, criticized angel from beginning to end.


    In this series of criticism, others also understand what Angel did to annoy palishanya.


    Although in the eyes of Rhine and Sanders, it is not a big deal for angel to use means to lead out nemetree, they are also happy to see angel''s rare black face.


    I don''t say it, but psychological activities can''t deceive people.


    At the center of the vortex, angel can do nothing to refute anything. Because palishanya can say, "I didn''t say anything. Those are just my psychological thoughts. Can''t I even think about it?"


    I think so! But don''t want to feed in "witch''s confession"!


    Angel had already lost some of his strength because of some unimportant psychological activities. At this time, he was embarrassed to express any opinions, so he could only silently step back beyond the coverage of the mysterious mask.


    Don''t bother if you don''t listen.


    Aside from angel''s topic, this conversation has a foundation of mutual trust, and everyone is more sincere. Although both sides have some opinions on some details, they will not argue because they can see each other''s bottom line.


    However, this conversation is just a test of the water. The real conversation will have to wait until Rhine goes to the territory of fire in the future and discuss with all other monarchs and wise men.


    Because the problems of the tidal world are relatively complex, and the tidal world is also geographically vast, and the analysis of every place and every place, this conversation lasted for a full day.


    Their conversation did not stop until Angel perceived that namitri was offline from the wilderness of dreams.


    Yes, it''s a temporary stop. The "temporary" did not last long, because more than ten minutes later, naimeicui also swam out of the depths of the lost forest and joined the conversation.


    With Nai meicui''s participation, the conversation began to become more serious from the previous carelessness.


    Because, as the strongest person in the current tidal world, namitri''s words are likely to affect the final resolution of the future joint discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    The tide world, because of the arrival of Rhine and Sanders, gradually began to move towards a different climate.


    This day will inevitably affect the pattern of wizard circles in the southern region in the future.


    But all this has no impact on ordinary people, because they are too far away from the extraordinary world.


    White Geese sing sand island.


    With an area of more than 20000 square kilometers, it is an insignificant island in the sidamaya islands. Because the largest lake on the island is like a white goose whistling with its neck raised, it is named White Goose whistling. There are few inland areas that can survive on the island and most of them are sandy land, so it is a real sand island.


    On this humble Island, there is a White Goose Town, named for its proximity to the goose singing lake.


    Young Blazer lives in White Goose town.


    It''s just where he lives, in the slum in the southwest corner of White Goose town... A dump in the.


    In some dark tin houses, Blazer stepped on the wooden flowerpot without flowers with one foot, bit a roll of gauze in his mouth, and kept winding his right hand.


    On the palm of his right hand, there is a pink sarcoma the size of a peach pit. He was born with this. Before old Jason was killed for robbing food, he took him to see a doctor and asked about the sarcoma. The doctor replied: congenital malformation.


    Because they were born in a garbage dump and there is a coal stove factory nearby, some people here are deformed at birth.


    Blazer was lucky. His sarcoma was not big. Unlike old Jason''s son, he was a baby with a big belly like a ball. In the end, he didn''t make it for a year. But it''s also cheaper for blazer. Old Jason adopted Blazer who was dumped in the dump because of the pain of losing his son.


    Blaise grew up under the rough care of old Jason until he was killed twelve years later.


    Although old Jason is usually very rude, he taught Blazer the way of survival and literacy. Although he doesn''t understand why old Jason can read, there are not many literate people in White Goose town.


    "Alas." Recalling the death of old Jason two years ago, Blazer was a little depressed and couldn''t help sighing, but the action of winding gauze didn''t stop.


    Sarcomas on the palms usually don''t affect life, but they hinder beauty and fighting - growing up in a garbage dump, you can''t grab useful materials from other scavengers without learning to fight.


    So, for convenience, Blazer wrapped his right hand tightly with gauze.


    However, the length of this unopened gauze picked up from the hospital trash can today is a little embarrassing.


    Wrapped around the palm, but there is still a big interception outside.


    This extra section is said to be long, but it is not long enough to cut it off and wrap it around the palm again; Let''s say it''s short. There''s a lot more.


    This makes Blazer hesitate. Do you want to cut him?


    After thinking about it, Blazer decided not to cut it. Anyway, gauze can be picked up in the hospital trash can. As for the extra part, brezesso wrapped it around his thin right forearm.


    After the entanglement, Blazer waved his fist.


    With the streamer of white gauze shaking in the air, a dubbing voice came from Blazer''s mouth.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a bit like the fist band of the young devil in the Dark Lord!" Brazier nodded with satisfaction and couldn''t help saying a line from the young demon king: "do you think you won? Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s all you didn''t see me! My fist is sealed with the power of darkness. Open your eyes and see its shadow! The next stage is mine!"


    The Dark Lord is a story book that Blazer found in the garbage. It seems to have been discarded by others. There is also a row of other people''s feelings after reading it: children can''t read what they write. It''s boring.


    But brazier himself likes it very much. Although he also knows that it is fake, he just likes it and loves to substitute himself into the role of the demon king. He even imitates the words of the demon king occasionally, just like that just now.


    Blaser, who felt good about himself, gently opened the small tin window covered by the newspaper.


    With a ray of sunshine, a stench of garbage came in from the outside.


    Blazer adapted to the taste, didn''t care at all, and continued to look out.


    "It''s a nice day today. There are still food reserves and new garbage hasn''t been sent... It seems there''s nothing to do." Blazer pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "by the way, go to white sand manor to see Sybil!"


    Sybil is the young lady of white sand manor. Although the other party doesn''t know blazer, Blazer once inadvertently caught a glimpse of Sybil and thought she was very kind.


    Of course, kindness is only brezer''s personal feeling.


    Sybil is still famous in White Goose Town, but she is famous for her indifference, a famous lady of indifference. At least, it has nothing to do with kindness.


    Since old Jason died, Blazer rarely felt kindness in others, so he had a strange feeling for Sybil.


    He knew that there was a big gap between himself and Sybil, so he never thought of contacting Sybil.


    But he likes to sneak to white sand manor to see Sybil. Even if he just takes a look, he can be happy all day.


    It happened that he was a little depressed today because of the thought of old Jason. You can go to Sybil and improve your mood.


    Thinking of this, Blazer quickly put on his pierced chain armour, stepped on inappropriate suede shoes, and put on his favorite black cloak. Although the cloak is a little ragged, Blazer still likes it because it is standard for the protagonist in the Dark Lord.


    Blazer opened the tin door, carefully observed the surroundings, determined that there were no scavengers, locked the door and ran towards the garbage yard.


    At this time, the quiet white sand manor.


    "Ms. Mello, how could it be you?" Sibyl opened the door and was pleasantly surprised to see a woman of about 30 years old in a long black elegant skirt.


    Four years ago, when Sybil went to the main island of Sima with his mother, he met Ms. Mello who bought "sea night rain and dew" in a shop selling women''s ointment and stone powder.


    At that time, they met at first sight and talked for a long time.


    Later, in order to enter the Hongshan church on the main island of Sima, Sybil visited a famous etiquette teacher nearby and wanted to study noble etiquette, and the etiquette teacher was Ms. Mello.


    At that time, they had been together for half a year, and their relationship was naturally very close. Unfortunately, Sybil returned to white goose Mingsha island and has never seen Ms. Mello since then.


    Sybil is also very sorry about this and often misses that half year.


    Unexpectedly, today, Ms. Mello came directly to the white sand Manor! This naturally surprised Sybil.


    After welcoming Ms. Mello into the room, Sybil was as busy as a little bee. He even forgot that he had servants. He just wanted to put all the best things in front of Ms. Mello.


    It took a long time for Sybil to stop with Merleau''s eyes.


    "I, I''m too excited. In fact, I don''t usually do that." Sybil said shyly.


    "I know." Mello smiled: "when I came, I inquired about you outside. Tut Tut, the famous lady of indifference."


    Cold Miss Sybil''s face was a little hot, lowered her head and looked embarrassed.


    Mello knows Sybil''s character. She is really indifferent to the outside world, but Sybil is still very enthusiastic about people she knows. However, there are not many people who can make Sybil fall into the circle of "acquaintance". Apart from her family, Ms. Mello is the only one.


    "Let''s get back to the point. It''s very close to the white coral floating island college. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I can''t stay here too long."


    Sybil didn''t know about the white coral floating island college, and she didn''t care. What she cared about was: "Ms. Mello, can''t you stay a few more days? I can take you to the goose singing lake. It''s very beautiful."


    Mello shook her head. "No, that''s the rule."


    Sybil lowered his head and looked unhappy.


    Mello: "I came here this time mainly to see if my intuition is correct."


    "Intuition?" Sybil wondered.


    Mello smiled. The so-called intuition is actually his feeling for Sybil. Although she has not been promoted to the official wizard, she also has some inspiration omens.


    At first she and Sybil fell in love at first sight. Mello always felt that this might be some kind of intuition or omen.


    After all, Sybil was just a mortal, and she was an extraordinary. As an extraordinary life, it is extremely rare to have feelings for mortals at first sight, not to mention that Sybil was just a little bean at that time.


    So Merleau thinks Sybil may be a little extraordinary, maybe a gifted person?


    Mello went out from the savage cave this time, took the guidance task, and came to the white goose singing sand island to find xibil.


    If Sybil is really a gifted person, Mello doesn''t mind introducing her into the savage cave.


    However, sidamaya islands is adjacent to the white coral floating island college. White goose Mingsha island is closer to the white coral floating island college. In name, it belongs to the scope of the white coral floating island college. If there are talents here, they will also be brought into their own college by the white coral floating Island College.


    If Merleau''s behavior is found, it always feels like digging a corner.


    So, in order not to attract attention, Mello planned to test and hurried away.


    However, just as Mello was about to say that she was a transcendent, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and she suddenly turned to look out of the window.


    "Who''s there?"


    Brazier, who was crouching behind the Bush, was startled and immediately fell down to sneak away.


    However, before brezer''s plan came true, a strange force rose from the ground and flew directly holding his body.


    He seemed to be dragged and thrown into the window.


    When he opened his eyes, he found two beautiful and elegant women standing around him.


    Before brezer could think about how he got in, he waved to them with a little embarrassment: "how are you...?"

 Chapter 2319

    "Who are you?" Mello raised her eyebrows and shouted.


    Blazer lay on the ground, hesitating for a long time without saying a word. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say he came to see Sybil secretly.


    Blazer wanted to say nothing, but Mello''s eyes were terrible. Blazer has lived in White Goose town for so many years, seen the dark side for many years, and never felt such pressure in the eyes of others.


    His scalp was staring numbly. He knew he couldn''t say nothing.


    At this time, Blazer''s Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at his right hand wrapped around the gauze: "I, my name is omolia, the demon king who sealed the dark forces and walked in the world."


    Blazer didn''t know what was going on. His mind didn''t go through his brain at all, and the lines of the Dark Lord blurted out.


    After that, Blazer felt a little ashamed, and a trace of undetectable red floated on his slightly dirty cheeks.


    "Ah???" Mello looked at Blazer strangely. What did this guy answer? OK, the dark devil walking in the world? Isn''t this man a fool?


    When Mello doubted life, Sybil stood aside with a slight eyebrow.


    As Sybil''s etiquette teacher, Mello noticed Sybil''s expression management. She whispered, "do you know this smelly boy?"


    Literally "smelly" boy.


    Sybil did not nod or shake his head, but whispered, "an insignificant and insignificant gangster. I want to know more than him. How did Ms. Mello get him in from the window just now? I seem to see him, as if he had been caught in by an illusory hand?"


    Sybil was curious, but Mello knew Sybil very well, so it was clear that Sybil was actually changing the topic.


    Moreover, her previous evaluation was: irrelevant and insignificant... It seems to belittle the demon king who calls himself ''omolia'', but in the deep meaning, Sybil doesn''t want her to punish him because it''s irrelevant and insignificant.


    Mello saw through Sybil''s careful thinking, but she didn''t point it out. She just guessed in her heart that maybe Sybil knew this'' omolia ''? Since Sybil doesn''t want her to punish ''omolia'', let him go for the time being.


    Moreover, Merleau didn''t have much time to stay in White Goose Town, and she didn''t bother to waste time because of a smelly boy.


    Thinking of this, Merleau directly performed a binding technique and produced a cyan rope out of thin air, which trapped Blazer tightly and threw him into a corner of the room.


    Sybil said nothing about it, but his eyes were surprised at the rope that appeared out of thin air.


    Blazer also looked at the rope with surprised eyes. Now he seemed to understand how he came in through the window... He was a false demon king, as if he had met the real "demon king" walking in the world.


    Thinking of this, Blazer''s heart cooled. Can he still escape the demon king who can use such extraordinary means?


    When Blazer was wailing, Mello turned to Sybil and said, "are you curious about my methods?"


    Merleau said as she gently condensed a light ball at her fingertips, which looked extraordinary. In fact, it''s an unsophisticated level 0 magic light.


    "Yes, Ms. Mello, what is this? Is it a legendary power?" Sybil tilted his head and looked at the light ball repeatedly. He couldn''t understand where it came from.


    "Extraordinary power? Well, to be exact, it''s a wizard''s means, called magic." Merleau doesn''t want to waste time explaining the difference between tricks and tricks. He simply falls into one category.


    "Is Ms. Mello a wizard?" Asked Sybil.


    "To be exact, I am a wizard apprentice." Merleau: "the first thing you need to do is become a wizard apprentice."


    Because of the urgency of time, Merleau put aside the details and simply opened a small part of the mysterious veil of the wizard world to Sybil.


    But even this small part makes Mello happy.


    At the same time, Mello threw out the main purpose of this visit: "do you want to be a wizard apprentice?"


    "Yes." Sybil nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing Sybil''s impatient reply, Mello smiled. The reason why she was willing to come all the way to find Sybil was because she knew Sybil. This is a girl who looks like a lady but is very powerful in her heart.


    Merleau saw from the fact that he had taught xibil etiquette class on the main island of Sima that xibil was a kind of person who had independent ideas, was curious about knowledge and the unknown.


    It''s totally different from the current female mainstream.


    Such people may be out of place in the mortal world, but if they enter the wizard world and become a truly completely independent and powerful witch, the prospect will be very broad.


    "If you don''t want to become a wizard apprentice, you can really become one. You also need an examination to see if you have a ticket to enter the wizard world."


    Sybil naturally wouldn''t refuse and accepted the examination.


    Merleau immediately began to remove all kinds of miscellaneous furniture from the room and set up various facilities for testing talent.


    When Merleau arranged the room, blazer, who was thrown into the corner, was deep in thought. Merleau and Sybil did not deliberately avoid Blazer when they talked about the overview of the wizard world, because the wizard world is not a secret.


    Brazier listened to the whole content, but his reaction was the same as that of Sybil. He also yearned for the wonderful wizard world.


    The dark devil should not indulge in the shoal. The wizard world is his destination!


    What''s more, Sybil seems to want to enter the wizard world.


    However, Blazer yearns for it, but he has no way and dare not express it. After all, he is still a prisoner.


    On the other side, Mello quickly arranged all kinds of props because she was ready.


    "This is called the eye of abiras, also known as the talent ball. It is used to test whether you have the talent to become a wizard. After you touch it with your hand, pay attention to see if there are changes around you."


    "The so-called change refers to the abnormal scene..."


    Mello explained the general situation of the talent test. After confirming that Sybil understood it, he began the test.


    Sybil is curious about the extraordinary world, and Mello is also curious about Sybil. She wondered if her intuition was accurate?


    Is Sybil really a genius?


    The answer will be revealed in a few seconds.


    When Sybil''s hand touched the talent ball, the talent ball sent out a bright light and filled the whole room in an instant.


    Sybil himself could not see these scenes, but Mello and brezer, who secretly observed in the distance, witnessed it.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a bright light? Is that a coal stove lamp?" Blaise murmured, seemingly confused, asking questions, but what he wanted to ask was another question.


    Sybil, do you have talent?


    Mello glanced at blazer and easily saw through Blazer''s idea. She thought Blazer knew Sybil, so she didn''t mind telling him: "what coal stove lamp, this is a talent ball. Once the talent ball shines, Sybil must have extraordinary talent. She just doesn''t know what her specific talent is."


    "Sybil really has talent? Is she leaving white goose?"


    Merleau: "nature."


    Whatever Sybil''s final decision, her talent is certain. In order not to waste Sybil''s talent, even if Merleau did not successfully turn Sybil into the savage cave, when she left White Goose Town, she would send a letter to the wizard of white coral floating island college.


    So Sybil is bound to leave white goose in the end.


    When Blazer heard the answer, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. Will you never see Sybil in the future?


    He remembered the farewell of the young demon king and a small town girl in the dark demon king. In the narration, they said: they thought they would meet in the future, and they were still looking forward to meeting again in the future. However, they did not know that this parting would be their last meeting.


    Mortal life is like an adverse journey. The time is fast and short. When the young Demon King returns to the town again, he is still a teenager, but the town girl has been buried in the tombs.


    This is the most regrettable place in the book of the Dark Lord. At this time, such a scene seems to be reflected from the book to reality.


    Sybil is about to embark on the road of transcendence, while the small town boy Blazer can only watch her go away.


    Sybil didn''t know Blazer yet. When she returned to white goose a hundred years later, maybe she didn''t even care about his tombs.


    This is even more tragic than.


    While Blazer was immersed in his own thoughts, Sybil on the other side had recovered from the talent test.


    Mello asked what Sybil saw in the talent test, Sybil thought for a moment and said, "I was sitting in a chair, but it''s strange that what my eyes see is not the scene in the room, but a vast land, where there is a blue sky, giant trees, galloping elephants, and I myself turned into an eagle to fight the vast sky..."


    After hearing Sybil''s description, Merleau immediately began to search his mind for various types in the annual book of abiras talents.


    "Listen to your description, excluding the element side. From the perspective of your incarnation of the eagle, you may be blood side; you may also be mysterious side summoning system, and you see animal spirits in different worlds; there may be magic department, and everything in front of you is illusory."


    "The specific one can only be tested in detail later."


    Sibyl recovered from the previous talent test and asked curiously, "now, have I passed the test?"


    "Of course." Mello smiled and said, "Congratulations, you are a talent now."


    Next, Sybil''s choice.


    Do you want to leave with Mello, or do you want to leave white sand manor and stay in White Goose town.


    Sibyl chose to leave without hesitation and followed Merleau to the savage cave. Since her parents died, the only thing in the family that she remembered was her second brother. But the second brother is not in Baisha manor now. He is afraid that his eldest brother has sent him to the main island of Xima. Although the eldest brother is also very nice to Sybil, she doesn''t like such a family full of depression and struggle.


    Rather than stay here, it''s better to leave with Mello and find your future.


    Mello smiled and nodded, "then pack your bags and we''ll go now."


    Just as Sybil was going to pack up his salute, Blazer suddenly said, "can I test my talent, too? I also want to..." I also want to leave here with Sybil.


    Although Blazer was asking Merleau, his eyes unconsciously floated on Sybil, full of sadness.


    Melo didn''t care about brezer''s sudden request, because she came out this time to take the guidance task, just to find talents. It doesn''t matter to test one more person or less, but this person is related to Sybil after all. Let''s see how Sybil makes a decision.


    Mello looked at Sybil. "What do you think?"


    Sybil knew that Ms. Mello probably misunderstood and thought she knew blazer. In fact, she didn''t know who brezer was... The reason why she changed Ms. Mello''s topic and helped brezer at first was just because of the self introduction of Blazer''s sense of shame in that sentence.


    Sybil has read the book the Dark Lord. Prior to this, Sybil even thought that she was the only one who had seen the whole sidamaraya islands, because this was the only book she bought from a ship merchant from a distant place when she lived on the main island of sidamaraya.


    The shipowner assured Sybil that the book was not available in the entire sidamaraya islands.


    No one on the main island of Xima has seen it, not to mention the people in this small White Goose town.


    There is only one possibility that Blazer can tell the story in the Dark Lord. He found the Dark Lord abandoned by Sybil.


    Yes, Sybil doesn''t like the story of the Dark Lord. Even the comment in it - "children won''t read what they write. It''s boring". In fact, Sybil wrote it.


    Just because he didn''t like it, Sybil disposed of the book without nutritional value at will after reading it.


    I just didn''t expect that Blazer found it and looked at it.


    Perhaps because of this wonderful fate, Sybil helped Blazer say a few words before, which caused Ms. Mello''s misunderstanding.


    Because Ms. Mello was still waiting for her to make a choice, Sybil thought and said, "it''s up to Ms. Mello."


    Before Sybil wanted to come, she said something for blazer, which was enough. There''s no need to help now. Let Ms. Mello make a decision.


    But what Sybil didn''t expect was that Mello didn''t care whether to test blazer or not.


    Since Sybil put the decision on his head, Mello readily replied, "OK, anyway, the talent ball and props are confiscated. O... omolia, come and test."


    Melo took back the binding and set Blazer free again.


    Blazer''s eyes flashed with joy, bowed respectfully to Sybil and Mello, and said, "omolia, if you make a detour, you can call me blazer."


    Sybil sneered in his heart, saying that omolia was the name of the protagonist of the Dark Lord. Actually, your real name is blazer, right?


    Sybil didn''t expose Blazer''s lie, but he said with a joking mind, "since you let us call you blazer, what''s omolia?"


    "Omolia, omolia... Yes, this is my father''s last name. Although I inherited it, I don''t like it. I prefer to call myself blazer." Blazer purred his eyes and blurted out the lie.


    "Really?" Sybil sneered.


    "Yes, yes, just call me blazer."


    Mello doesn''t have time to laugh like Sybil and blazer. She doesn''t care what the name is. Anyway, she doesn''t think Blazer has talent: "don''t waste time. Come and test if you want to test."


    Blazer stood up and nodded, "OK, I''ll come now."


    Blazer sat in front of the talent ball, learning from Sybil.


    "You should have heard what I said to Sybil before. Then touch the talent ball." Mello motioned to blazer to hurry.


    Brazier didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately leaned out his right hand, but when he saw that his right hand was full of bandages, he thought about it and changed it to his left hand.


    "The right hand seals the power of darkness, so let''s leave it." Blazer whispered.


    Melo turned his eyes off, and he could not make complaints about it.


    Sybil thought of the plot of the Dark Lord and covered his mouth and smiled gently.


    Instead of zhongerze on his left hand, he touched the talent ball.


    Mello knew the scarcity of talents. She never thought that Blazer would be a talent. But the reality is¡ª¡ª


    Talent ball, light up.


    The orange light, like a burning flame, makes the small house red.

 Chapter 2320

    Tidal world, lost forest.


    In the wilderness of dreams, angel had secretly seen the conversation between naimeicui and Rhine in the Rose Water Pavilion from the perspective of God. The specific conversation content was ignored. From the perspective of atmosphere alone, it was relatively harmonious, because it was the first time. Both sides had concealment and restraint, showing the side of truth, goodness and beauty.


    Now the conversation in the lost forest is because of the "confession of the witch", tearing off the skin of harmony.


    Even if it is as cold as naimeicui, it shows a tough attitude from time to time.


    The atmosphere lingered on the edge of tension at any time.


    This made Dan Grosse tremble and worried secretly that if they really fight, can they run away smoothly¡ª¡ª At this time, Dan gross did not find that its position has naturally stood on the side of angel.


    Angel can also see the uneasiness revealed in Dan gross''s expression, but he is much more optimistic than Dan gross.


    Although there are disputes and confrontations at present, angel feels that this is more real than the conversation in the wilderness of dreams.


    After all, the future of the tidal world is at stake, and the key core is interest. When it comes to the redistribution of interests, how can it be peaceful.


    Only when there is a dispute can we hope to continue the discussion.


    Moreover, this meeting is still small. What is certain is that it will be the real problem when we talk with the monarchs of various element territories in the fire region in the future.


    A large number of elements, monarchs and wise men, produce a large number of ideological trends. Different ideological trends and different positions want to balance them, and finally let all parties swallow the results of the talks. At that time, the disputes will be more intense, and there may be a real fight.


    So compared with the future, now is actually just a rehearsal without waves, and angel knows very well that he can''t fight this time.


    Sure enough, although the voice of the dispute was loud, it ended peacefully in the end.


    Palishanya has a loud voice, but he listens to namitri; Maoye grut also stated before that everything was subject to namitri''s decision; Naimeicui had been instructed by Feng and had a good understanding of the wizard world. Half of her feet were also in the position of wizards, so what she said in the talks was basically that the thunder and rain were small, and many ways of thinking coincided with Rhine and other wizards, so it was certain that the final peaceful end was achieved.


    The future monarchs who have never met, or radical, or irritable, or conservative elements, will be a hard battle.


    However, there is still time to prepare for Rhine.


    Now with the support of namitri, angel believes that even if there are difficult obstacles in the future, there can be a way to break the situation.


    After the talks, because he had nothing to do for the time being, angel was ready to follow namitri back to the Rattan Tower. There was no one to disturb and he could concentrate on his practice.


    Sanders also followed. This time, he didn''t make a decision on the future development of the tidal world. It''s up to Rhine. The main purpose of his coming to the western world is to see angel''s "Coronation of crazy hat".


    As for Rhine, he also followed up the depths of the lost forest. He didn''t know "the coronation of crazy hat". The reason why he went to the Rattan Tower was to see feng''s handwriting. At the same time, he went to the void scene through oil painting to see if there were any residual clues.


    Because the lost forest is full of namitri''s aura, and the pressure is unbearable for the elemental elves such as dangros, angel still left the elemental elves such as dangros in palishanya.


    The crowd followed naimeicui''s path and walked all the way to the depths of the lost forest.


    In the process of walking, namitri was still recalling the previous talks. In its own opinion, the meeting was also relatively smooth, and the reason why it was so smooth was not only the sincerity of Rhine and others, but also the "confession of the witch".


    Naimeicui has heard of mysterious things and seen some mysterious things in Feng''s hands.


    But it''s the first time to really feel the effect of a mysterious thing.


    This is totally unreasonable. It tramples on the powerful effect of logic and rules. It is really shocked and makes it curious about mysterious things.


    It couldn''t help asking Rhine about the mystery.


    Rhine: "if you ask me, I can''t answer much. You might as well ask angel. He is the authority in this regard."


    Angel not only almost stepped into the mysterious field, but also got kuloli''s letter. His understanding of mysterious things is already different from the past. So there''s nothing wrong with Rhine saying that.


    With Rhine''s advice, namitri naturally turned to ask angel. It is not ashamed of "asking questions". Although angel''s strength is not very good, it can be seen that angel is superior by allowing Mr. Feng to lay out his layout.


    Even for naimeicui, even the importance of Rhine and Sanders can''t compare with angel.


    Naturally, there will be no obstacle to asking angel.


    Angel did not refuse, but simply said the general situation about the mysterious thing.


    Nai meicui''s golden vertical pupil lit up slightly after listening to it: the mysterious thing seems to be of great help to its wish that it is no longer small. If it can get something mysterious


    "What is your excellency namitri thinking?" Seeing that she was still in a trance at the bottom of the Rattan Tower, angel couldn''t help asking.


    Naimeicui was stunned for a moment, took back her distant thoughts and said casually, "nothing, just feel that the witch''s confession is a little pity. If only there were no restrictions."


    Naimeicui''s so-called restriction refers to rule 3: when you are unwilling subjectively or subconsciously refuse, you can keep silent without answering.


    Rhine could not help nodding when she heard naimeicui''s words: "indeed, without this restriction, the confession effect of the witch would be countless times stronger."


    If you can''t refuse to answer, the witch''s confession can be used not only in contracts and meetings, but also in knowledge collection and punishment, because even the knowledge you don''t want to say and the secrets hidden in the deepest level can be found out.


    Rhine: "but there is really no such restriction. I''m afraid my old friend can''t keep this mysterious thing."


    Angel didn''t comment on this, but there was a guess in his heart. Feng once told him that controllable mysterious things also have a small chance to become out of control. Even the order guild has a special research team to try to find a general way to make controllable mysterious things semi out of control or even out of control.


    If the "witch''s confession" is really out of control, even if it is only half out of control, it is estimated that the rule of the third restriction will disappear.


    These are related to the mystery of mysterious things. In order to avoid that someone in the southern region really does out of control research in the future, angel is not going to say it.


    Because of poor control, any mysterious thing out of control is a disaster. If it''s a little bigger, it''s not even worse than the demon God natural disaster.


    It''s like a mysterious thing like sprouting. Even if you are in any corner of the universe, as long as you trigger the mechanism, you can completely devour you.


    The horror of things out of control can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    After climbing the Rattan Tower, they first came to the rattan house, and Rhine and Sanders finally saw the oil painting painted by Feng.


    Needless to say, what Rhine cares about is the channel behind the oil painting.


    Through the passage, they went around the void. Rhine tried to find some left clues and went to the once treasure hiding place. But in the end, I still got nothing.


    On the contrary, I saw some broken stones and the remains of dead light algae in the treasure place, which proved that angel''s words were true, but I still found no other clues.


    Finally, they returned empty handed and returned to the vine house from the void.


    "What''s your plan next, Lord Rhine?" Asked angel when he stood still.


    "I talked with Maoye grut before. Later, let it take me to the green forest region to see the uniqueness here, and contact the elemental creatures here to see their attitudes and ideas." Rhine also wants to have a deeper understanding of the tidal world for future negotiations.


    "Well." Angel coagulated for a moment, his lips moved, and the subtle sound entered the wind.


    "I told Lobel that when Lord Rhine leaves, Lobel will follow and assist you." Angel said.


    Although lober''s main head and deputy head are not very reliable, the tail head is still very useful. With the help of the tail head, Rhine can understand the details of the tidal world more quickly.


    Rhine nodded. "What about you? Listen to you, are you going to stay here for a while?"


    Angel nodded. Not only will Angel stay here, but Sanders also expressed his willingness to stay here.


    Rhine took a deep look at the two masters and disciples and always felt that they had some secrets... However, this is also a matter within the magic island, and Rhine is not easy to intervene too much.


    "All right." Rhine: "I''m going to leave now, but before I leave, I want to see what you said... The gift of the magic painting wizard."


    Rhein''s "magic painting wizard gift" refers to the painting von left to angel.


    Because the energy fluctuation left by Feng was hidden in that oil painting, angel didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He was going to find an opportunity to identify it with your excellency Rhine. Now your excellency Rhine took the initiative to mention that angel can''t help it.


    Untie the green grain sealed near the oil painting, and then angel took it out of the bracelet space.


    Before that, neither Rhine nor Sanders had seen the painting, and angel had never used magic to show it, because according to angel, the painting itself is not important, but the energy contained in it.


    Therefore, Rhine and Sanders have no expectations for the content of the painting.


    But when they really saw the picture, they were stunned.


    The painting is said to be a painting, but at first glance, there is no sense of plane at all. The night sky in the painting seems to be beyond time and space. The few midnight thin clouds pass through the paper and curl in front of them.


    This is nothing. What surprised them most was the content of the painting.


    The vast starry night is the curtain, and the boundless wilderness is the back plate. Nearby, angel and Feng sit opposite each other. The soft stars outline the light and shadow of their faces, and the stars are sparse and the moon is bright when talking and laughing.


    The title of "best friend''s night talk" in the lower right corner is also very eye-catching.


    Rhine stared at the picture.


    What he saw was not the painting itself, but the hidden meaning revealed in the painting.


    Although Rhine is not a crazy fan of paintings, he has lived long enough and has seen a lot of Feng''s works. He knows that Feng rarely paints himself.


    Even if you draw yourself, it is basically a self portrait, and it is almost impossible to draw others.


    This is the only painting Rhein has seen, including Feng himself and others. Angel himself may not know, but Rhine knows the value of the painting too well.


    Although Feng''s paintings have always been casual, he so frankly painted a scene where he was on an equal footing with angel and had a great conversation. He also wrote the mark of "night talk with close friends", but he was passing a message to angel and the outside world through this painting:


    Angel has a deep connection with him.


    If people who worship Feng, or descendants of Feng''s relatives, see this painting, they may directly treat angel as their ancestors.


    This is what Feng wants to reveal, and even can''t wait to reveal.


    For Feng, the importance of angel.


    If someone really wants to deal with angel in the future, he will probably weigh it when he sees this painting.


    Rhine can see what Feng wants to express, but he doesn''t understand. What does Feng value angel? Or is it really just like old times at first sight?


    Rhine couldn''t figure it out. He just didn''t think about it. Anyway, now the painting has been placed here, which represents the connection between Angel and Rhine. He who knows this information may also use this relationship in the future.


    Rhine took a deep look at angel, then looked at Sanders around him, and expressed his satisfaction that Sanders had forcibly turned angel into the savage cave.


    "Did Lord Rhine see anything?" Asked angel.


    "It does contain very deep energy. Although the energy itself is not deep, the level is very high. It is difficult to crack the internal information." Rhine did not comment on the painting, but talked about the energy in the painting.


    He can detect that the energy in it must have reached the legendary level, and it is not easy to crack it. However, due to the small amount, you can try to crack it by force, but once you do, if there is any information contained in it, it is estimated that it will be completely damaged.


    Moreover, forced cracking may not be able to crack it.


    Therefore, Rhine also has some helpless.


    Even if he has reached half a legend, he still can''t understand the real legendary wizard means. Half a step away is a natural graben.


    Angel could not see Rhine, so he had to seal the oil painting with green lines again.


    Angel doesn''t know if the green pattern can seal the energy breath in it, but he has no other way but to do so first.


    "Based on my understanding of the magic painting wizard, since he named this painting" night talk of close friends ", he should really treat you as a close friend. Even if there is information in it, I don''t think it will do you any harm, so don''t worry too much." Said Rhine.


    Angel nodded. If it was as Rhine said, it would be best. However, angel didn''t care much about the so-called best friend, because he and Feng met for just a few hours, and the best friend really couldn''t talk. Moreover, even if they are true friends, they are only the incarnation of consciousness with Feng, not the essence of Feng.

 Chapter 2321

    After reading the oil painting, Rhine left the Rattan Tower with a sigh.


    In the vine house, only angel, sanders and namitri are left at present.


    "Does your excellency namitri have anything to say?" It''s angel.


    He noticed that after returning from the void, naimeicui''s always indifferent golden vertical pupil was stained with a trace of hesitation, as if she wanted to say something, but somehow, it didn''t speak. Simply, angel asked.


    Naimeicui was silent for a long time before she said, "I still want to see Shuling."


    "Ah?"


    With angel''s in-depth inquiry, I understood. Naimeicui was inspired by the conversation with Shuling before. She wanted to continue talking with Shuling again.


    Angel knew that it was not easy for naimeicui to take the initiative to say that she was inspired. It is even possible to pry namitri''s stubborn realm, otherwise namitri would never be so obsessed.


    Is his previous guess right? In fact, what naimeicui''s breakthrough should be on Shuling?


    Angel secretly guessed in his heart, but his expression didn''t reveal the slightest. He said calmly, "of course, no problem. I can refine a special login for you later, and you can enter the wilderness of dreams freely."


    Naimeicui actually wants to refuse. She doesn''t want to owe too much. But... Login, it really wants it.


    It can also feel that the information that Shuling knows is very useful to it, even more than what Mr. Feng told it at the beginning. At present, although it will not loosen its realm, it can go further in this direction.


    Therefore, naimeicui thought for a moment and nodded: "thank you."


    Angel smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. I''m glad to help you."


    Then, angel motioned to namitri to find a comfortable place and posture, and then sent him into the wilderness of dreams through the art of dreaming.


    After naimeicui fell asleep, angel returned to the vine house again.


    He looked at sanders and said nothing, but directly opened the lock of geometry, and a large number of geometric patterns immediately covered the whole vine house.


    With the existence of geometric lock, it can not only avoid the prying of foreign objects, but also shrink the smell of mysterious objects as much as possible, so as not to overflow.


    After all this, angel took out the "Coronation of crazy hat" in Sanders'' burning eyes.


    "This is the coronation of the crazy hat? Why is it just a small box?"


    Sanders looked suspiciously at the small metal box on the vine table. The box was quite beautiful. There were fine bronze rose branches and vine patterns on all sides, and there were blooming roses made of red broken diamonds in the middle. There is also a black cross in the stamen of the rose.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but Sanders didn''t see the smell of... Mysterious things at all.


    "The real mysterious thing is in the box. The tutor might as well open it."


    In angel''s story, Sanders gently opened the box. There was nothing inside the box, only a magic pattern emitting a strong mysterious smell, which was painted on the box wall.


    "This is the mysterious thing... A magic horn?"


    "Yes."


    Sanders was surprised to get angel''s positive reply.


    Before that, he only knew that the coronation of crazy hat was a mysterious thing useful for enchanting and alchemy. In his conjecture, according to the name, maybe this is a special hat. Wearing it can increase enchantment and alchemy.


    However, the real situation was completely different from what he imagined. It was actually a magic stripe corner.


    Can the magic horn be turned into a mysterious thing?


    Although Sanders didn''t want to believe it, the fact was put in front of him, and the magic pattern could really become a mysterious thing. Moreover, its mysterious flavor has already demonstrated its identity.


    After a trance, Sanders finally found his mind: "what is its usage? After depicting the magic pattern, attach it?"


    "Although not necessarily, it can also be understood in this way." After that, angel began to explain the usage of the mysterious magic pattern.


    After hearing the usage, Sanders was relieved. Before, he thought it was a disposable magic pattern, but now it seems that it can be used repeatedly.


    "As for the specific effect, let me demonstrate it for my tutor." Angel pondered for a moment and muttered, "I promised to refine a login device for Lord naimeicui, and it happened to be refined together."


    Originally, angel wanted to use the scale-free magic pattern as an example, but since he previously said that he would refine the login device for naimeicui, now he simply uses the login device for demonstration.


    Moreover, angel was also a little curious. What would happen to the login device crowned with the hat?


    Angel took out the materials needed for the login from the bracelet space, and then began to conceive how to refine the login.


    Before that, angel refined many different types of login devices, including glasses, rings, hats, earrings and so on. But the style of these logins obviously can''t be put on namitri. They are either too small or not suitable.


    Angel also doesn''t know naimeicui''s aesthetic concept. He uses the familiar objects around human beings as the login device. Maybe the other party doesn''t like it.


    After thinking for a moment, angel made a decision.


    He is going to refine a cyan scale. It can be used as a snake scale, fully integrated into namitri''s skin, or it can be used as a petal to float around namitri.


    After making the decision, refining began.


    The login is divided into two parts, which can be understood as software and hardware. The software is a magic energy array inscribed internally - "energy storage space"; The hardware is the magic material that carries the "energy storage space" externally.


    Different magic materials have different effects on energy storage space.


    The better the magic material, the more times the energy storage space can be used. For example, the logins originally refined by angel use different magic materials. Some have 149 / 149 logins, while others have 979 / 979 logins.


    Hardware determines the performance of software.


    This time, angel naturally did not dare to use inferior materials to refine the login device for naimeicui. Of course, too good materials are not necessary, because the login device has an upper limit of material level.


    The main materials are blue agate, cold winter sand and green dead wood. The cooling material is Pu Leng liquid, and the shaping material is succinate.


    These materials are basically medium and low-grade materials. With angel''s current alchemy strength, the refining speed is quite fast. In only a little while, the materials that originally occupied half of the table were refined into a green liquid mass less than the size of a baby''s palm under the heat melting technique.


    Then Angel began to distract himself. While shaping, he picked up the carving pen to depict the magic energy array.


    The magic energy array of "energy storage space" itself is used to store tricks. The essential reason why it can become a login device is that angel stores the dream technique.


    It consists of three magic patterns, namely constant magic pattern, solidified magic pattern and spirit storage magic pattern. In both constant magic pattern and solidified magic pattern, the magic pattern angle representing "transformation" needs to be portrayed. In other words, you can use the "Coronation of crazy hat".


    However, a magic pattern and magic energy array only need a "Coronation of crazy hat", and there is no need to depict it repeatedly.


    Angel thought for a while and finally decided to use the "Coronation of crazy hat" on the "constant magic pattern".


    Because in his idea, the most important thing of the login device is the login times, and the constant magic pattern determines the lower limit of the login times. Attaching the mysterious magic pattern to the constant magic pattern may mention a certain number of login times.


    Of course, this is just his assumption, which has not been verified.


    The number of logins refined by angel is quite large, and the depiction of magic energy array has long been skilled. Even if it is shaping and engraving at the same time, it still does not slow down.


    In Sanders''s view, angel even gave him a feeling of uncanny workmanship when he painted the magic pattern.


    So smooth and smooth, so perfect.


    According to Sanders'' speculation, according to angel''s depiction speed, the work can be completed in half an hour at most.


    In the end, Sanders underestimated angel''s speed. He refined the login in less than ten minutes. At present, it has entered the stage of condensation with PU cold liquid.


    While Sanders was shocked, he also had some doubts.


    Although he was a layman in enchanting alchemy, his students were proficient in enchanting alchemy. Naturally, he was not easy to fall behind and went to study a lot of relevant books.


    He is also quite familiar with the three magic patterns that make up the magic energy array of "energy storage space".


    It was because he was very familiar that he felt a little strange. When Angel portrayed the magic pattern, he was flawless most of the time, but there were obvious deviations in several positions, which was a big taboo in the depiction of the magic pattern. A little deviation may make the whole magic energy array fall short.


    However, angel, who is famous for enchanting alchemy, has a deviation. Is there more than one? It''s a little hard to imagine.


    The reason why Sanders didn''t mention it at that time is because every time angel''s depiction has deviation, he looks up at Sanders, as if to remind Sanders: see, I drew wrong... I drew wrong again


    It seems that angel drew it wrong on purpose.


    Because of this illusion, Sanders did not remind angel. Until the login entered the condensation stage, he hesitated and said, "just now, did you depict the constant magic pattern wrong?"


    Angel frankly admitted: "yes, it''s really wrong."


    "Deliberately?" Sanders whispered as he looked at angel so calm.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "To show the effect of the mysterious magic pattern?" Sanders seemed to think of something and asked again.


    Angel didn''t reply immediately this time, because the condensation of the login is over. In the past, angel used condensation and freezing to condense, which took a long time; Later, during the period of self precipitation, angel began to try to condense with coagulation, which more than doubled the efficiency. Combined with unique cooling materials, he can even condense the condensation stage to just a few minutes.


    This condensation took only five minutes and was completed.


    In the past, Sanders has also seen the scene when the login device is refined, but this time the refining is obviously different. Because of the mysterious magic pattern, a faint mysterious smell emanates from the login device.


    At the same time, Sanders felt as if there was an illusion in front of him.


    A little man with a big thumb appeared near the cyan scale at some time. The little man who couldn''t see his face was like an ancient priest. He danced strangely near the scale. When he reached a certain moment, the little man pulled a hat out of his arms and threw it directly on the cyan scale.


    The pure white hat crowns the cyan scaly registrar.


    With a flash of light, all the villains and hats I saw before disappeared. The only thing left in front of me was the cyan scales emitting a faint mysterious smell.


    "What was that just now?"


    "The coronation of crazy hat." Angel answered directly with the name of the mysterious magic pattern.


    Sanders nodded vaguely, did not immediately explore, but put his eyes on the login.


    He is not interested in the login itself. He cares about two things: did the login succeed? Also, the login actually exudes a mysterious atmosphere?


    In his idea, when Angel portrayed the magic stripe, he made so many deviations continuously, and the probability of failure should be quite large. Unexpectedly, the login doesn''t look wrong, and it''s very bright and perfect.


    "... these are the effects of mysterious magic patterns?" Sanders couldn''t help asking.


    Angel nodded: "yes, the magic pattern can be optimized. As long as the overall defect is no more than 3%, it can be successfully optimized in the end."


    That''s why Angel deliberately painted some defects in the energy storage magic pattern, just to show Sanders the effect of defect optimization.


    3%£¡ Sanders suddenly realized that this is not a small number. Many large magic energy arrays need more than 100000 magic energy angles, and the fault tolerance rate is 3%. This number is quite large.


    This alone is worthy of being a mystery.


    The only pity is that after using the mysterious magic pattern, the login has a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Will all things refined through the mysterious magic pattern, including the magic pattern skin roll, take the initiative to give off the mysterious smell?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Sanders frowned slightly at this. The mysterious atmosphere, even if it is only a half step mysterious work, will attract many coveters.


    "Then you need to restrain yourself from using this mysterious thing." Sanders couldn''t help reminding.


    In the southern regions, because of angel''s identity, he can suppress the evil thoughts in the hearts of many coveters. But if you leave the southern region, it''s easy to bring disaster.


    "I understand. Mr. Feng reminded me so before." Angel: "because this login is for Lord naimeicui, even if there is a mysterious smell attached to it, it won''t be a big problem."


    Naimeicui''s strength, even in the southern wizard world, also belongs to the group at the top of the pyramid. Let alone holding this kind of login device that emits mysterious but non mysterious things; Even if you really hold a mysterious thing, no one dares to covet it unless you don''t want to live.


    Sanders understood this, nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, angel picked up the login and prepared to view the login after the white hat coronation. In addition to the defect optimization, are there any other optimizations?


    In particular, the number of logins


    Thinking of this, angel opened the alchemical eye for inspection.


    Then he saw an unexpected numbe

 Chapter 2322

    15000 / 15000.


    It can be used 15000 times!


    You know, before that, angel had the highest number of logins, which was just over a thousand. Moreover, when refining, it also consumed extremely precious materials, 979 times compared with ordinary materials. Therefore, the login devices refined by angel were basically made of ordinary materials.


    This time, the number of logins was directly increased to 15000, which was completely unexpected to angel.


    It is almost the same material. After optimization, it has been improved by a full 15 times!


    At this time, angel was too shocked and did not take care of Sanders, but continued to immerse himself and explore the details through the alchemical eye.


    With more information exposed, angel also got a general understanding of the specific situation.


    The coronation of the white hat not only has the effect of optimization, but also has the function of "converting" external energy to make up for itself. However, these so-called optimization effects refer to the alchemy itself, rather than the nightmare and dream enlightenment attached by angel.


    Therefore, the nightmares and dreams in the energy storage space should be consumed, and permanent charging cannot be achieved.


    However, although the art of nightmare magic and dream initiation is still consuming, due to optimization and timely supplement of external energy, the loss is reduced, and the persistence and constancy of energy storage space have been greatly increased, which has 15 times the evolution.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, angel knows that a 15 fold increase is not the limit.


    This time, to show Sanders that the mysterious magic pattern can "repair defects", angel deliberately made several mistakes in carving the magic pattern.


    If we did not make mistakes at the beginning and accepted the "hat coronation" in a flawless attitude, the effect would be improved even if there was no black hat and only white hat coronation.


    Maybe 20 times, 30 times, or even higher?


    "The meditation is over? What''s the effect?" Sanders noticed angel''s eyes gradually becoming clear, so he asked.


    Angel took a deep breath and handed Sanders the login in his hand.


    When he learned that the effect had been increased by a full 15 times, Sanders couldn''t help but be surprised, because the login device was related to the opening of the dream wilderness in the future. He had been following up on this aspect and was very clear about angel''s refining limit.


    Login is not difficult to refine, but it is difficult to break the limit of 979 times. Now it has not only broken through, but also directly increased by more than 15 times, which can not shock Sanders.


    You know, because the login times of the login device are too few, the wizards who get the login device log in very carefully and often don''t go offline for a few days after logging in.


    Although this lengthens the online time of the dream wilderness, it is not conducive to individual development. After all, reality is more important.


    The number of logins can be increased, which will at least prevent the people who get the login from using it tremblingly. It is of great help to open the wilderness of dreams and integrate it smoothly into the wizard''s daily life.


    "Well, it''s a pity... This login can''t spread." Saunders sighed.


    Angel also understood what Sanders meant.


    Although the login has been greatly optimized, the mystery in it cannot be hidden. It is no problem to use it by trusted people, but if it is released wantonly, it will inevitably cause waves.


    This half step mysterious thing will not have much impact once in a while. But there are too many times, and the frequency is so high, there will always be people to deeply associate.


    Angel is not afraid, but if other wizards or apprentices hold half a step of mysterious things, it is easy to bring disaster for them.


    Therefore, Sanders lamented that the login crowned by the white hat could not spread indefinitely.


    However, even so, this is also a great benefit. At least in the future, the login devices of Rhine, Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia can be replaced with this login device. First, they do not lack mysterious things themselves. Second, they are strong enough and are not afraid of being coveted. Others, forget it.


    After sighing, angel said, "in addition to the optimized function, the mysterious magic pattern has other effects."


    "Oh?" Sanders was still immersed in the login. When he heard angel say so, his attention immediately shifted.


    "The coronation of the black hat." Angel did not explain the effect of the black hat coronation, but once again took out the materials for refining the login device, ready to challenge the probability of the black hat.


    Sanders didn''t know about the black hat. He thought it was inevitable. He also showed great interest and waited for the end of angel''s refining.


    This time, angel performed flawlessly from beginning to end, because one of the prerequisites for the emergence of the black hat is the flawless magic pattern.


    After a long time, a crystal ball like login device was refined.


    Even if angel doesn''t say it, Sanders can judge from the appearance. Obviously, this is the login device intended to be handed over to your excellency Rhine.


    Familiar thumbman appeared, familiar coronation ceremony, familiar hat pulling action¡ª¡ª


    However, what he took out was not the black hat Angel expected, but still a white hat.


    Angel looked slightly lost, but soon perked up again. Although there was a deviation in the final result, the login times of the crystal ball once again refreshed the previous record of 15000.


    75000 / 75000


    On the basis of 15000, it has increased five times. The flawless work, coupled with the coronation of the white hat, has been greatly improved, which has completely exceeded angel''s expectations.


    However, at present, 75000 should be the limit. If you want to improve it again, unless you break through the shackles of the upper limit of materials.


    The crystal ball didn''t let the black hat appear. Angel calmed down and prepared to refine it again.


    With a reassuring gesture to Sanders, angel opened today''s third refining.


    It is still a login device, but the appearance is a simple and elegant women''s silver hairpin. If the coronation of the black hat does not appear, then this is the login device prepared for mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Refining without smoke and fire is enough to show that angel knows the way of alchemy.


    It is still successfully refined, it is still perfect... And it is still the coronation of the white hat. Also, the number of familiar 75000 logins.


    Although there was no black hat again, angel was not discouraged. Anyway, he had to refine several logins.


    So he went on refining.


    A leaf earring refined for Shuling, a pure white ring refined for Jingji... Finally, angel refined an umbrella buckle for flora and a single-sided glasses for Su Mishi.


    All success, but all is the coronation of white hat.


    At this time, nearly three hours have passed. Angel quietly raised his head and glanced at Sanders opposite. His expression was not different. He was playing with the one-sided glasses refined for Sumi.


    Angel thought, this is not the way to go on: "mentor, the probability of success in the coronation of the black hat is slightly lower. I''d better not refine it. Just tell the results."


    Sanders was noncommittal. He didn''t think it was boring to watch angel''s Alchemy, but if he continued, he didn''t care. Angel might have a mental imbalance and simply nodded.


    Angel told the general situation of the black hat.


    "Is one quantitative change and the other qualitative change?" Sanders whispered.


    "The coronation of the black hat may be further than qualitative change." Angel said that he took the Solar Temple as an example. The Sun Temple was clearly born in the sun garden, but the effect has changed from housekeeping to real protection and exorcism.


    This is not only a qualitative change, but a complete rebirth.


    Sanders was amazed. Even with the white hat coronation as a cushion, he was mentally prepared for the black hat coronation, but the effect of the black hat still shocked him.


    If we say that the alchemy work crowned by white hat is only a false half step mystery.


    Then the alchemy works crowned with black hat can really reach the mysterious edge of half a step. Even if the bit is still a little worse, the effect is much better than ordinary alchemy works.


    That is to say, as long as there is a black hat, it is a new half step mysterious work.


    If the probability of black hat coronation can be increased, maybe half of the mysterious works can be mass produced!


    Even if this is only Sanders'' idea, it can also explain how terrible "the coronation of crazy hat" is.


    While Sanders sighed, angel was also thinking about whether to say the "blood red hat". Finally, he thought about it and hid it. Blood red hat is only Feng''s guess. It is still a legend and has not been confirmed at all.


    There is no definite evidence. It''s useless to say it. And angel has a hunch that the blood red hat may appear only after it is half out of control. He doesn''t intend to let the "Coronation of crazy hat" out of control, so it doesn''t matter whether he doesn''t say it or not.


    After thinking for a moment, Sanders also understood what the coronation of the black hat meant. He and Feng almost said the same thing.


    The abuse of such a mysterious thing will lead to unimaginable future trouble. I hope angel can use it carefully.


    Angel naturally understands this truth. When he talked about the tidal world, he deliberately concealed this link in order to avoid the spread of the news.


    "The coronation of crazy hat, I will keep it a secret for you. Even flora and Sumi, I won''t tell them." Sandston paused and pointed to several logins on the table: "in addition to the logins for Mr. namitri, other logins, including Mr. Rhine''s, I also suggest you don''t be busy first."


    Prior to this, Sanders did not know that black hats would appear in the "Coronation of crazy hats", nor did he know that the effect of black hats was so subversive and magical. If the white hat is pure, even if the mysterious magic pattern is publicized, the waves caused by it will be under control. After all, this mysterious magic pattern needs some enchanting skills, which naturally eliminates many wizards who don''t learn magic patterns.


    But if someone finds out about the black hat, the consequences will be very serious.


    Even if Rhine and others have no desire to covet the mysterious magic pattern, it will be troublesome if it is spread out or guessed by interested people.


    Therefore, in order not to arouse speculation, it is best not to release too many login devices with mysterious atmosphere.


    The time is right in the future, and it is relatively safe to take it out slowly.


    This opportunity will not be too long, because angel has refined a half step mysterious work, and it will not be too surprising to refine another one in the future. But it''s best not to take too many steps.


    Angel thought and agreed with Sanders.


    After a warning, Sanders stopped talking about the "mysterious magic stripe" for a while. He was afraid that if he talked any more, his own greed would come out. Even if he doesn''t know magic patterns... He can learn them.


    We talked with angel about other things. When we talked about the same thing, Lord Rhine sent a message.


    Rhine is going to leave the green forest.


    The reason is that Maoye grut received a message from the wise men of Shilin Canyon, asking them when to go to the fire area, and they can go together.


    When Rhine learned that the stone forest canyon was not far from the green forest area, he thought about it and decided to go and have a look.


    Before the big gathering in the fire area, talk to the element monarchs everywhere and predict the future situation.


    Rhine summoned to ask sanders and angel if they want to be together.


    After reading Rhine''s message, Sanders smiled softly: "Your Excellency Rhine doesn''t want to ask me, but you."


    Angel: "ah?"


    "The power of heaven." Sanders did not explain, but faintly spit out a word.


    Angel was not stupid and immediately reacted. The power granted by heaven will make angel naturally stand on the side of the general trend, and what they want to do is also interfering with the general trend to some extent. With angel, it may make the original unspeakable topics plain sailing.


    Just like the previous talks between Rhine and mauyegrut and naimeicui outside the lost forest, although Angel did not participate, angel''s name was mentioned... Or humiliated many times and mediated many embarrassing topics.


    Although it is not necessarily the function of divine power, it is better to believe it.


    The power granted by heaven itself cannot be verified. It is better to take it than not.


    Even if angel stands there, it can become a psychological placebo.


    That''s why Rhine asked angel.


    However, even if angel really refused, Rhine didn''t matter. After all, the power granted by heaven is ethereal, and self-confidence still comes from inside information. Both the details of Rhine and the savage caves are enough for him to deal with the scenes of the tidal world.


    "Are you going?" Sanders asked.


    Angel nodded, "go."


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong for the time being. It''s good to see different scenery.


    After determining the next journey, angel immediately went to the wilderness of dreams, mainly to wake up nemetree and give it the refined login.


    After learning that angel and others were going to Shilin Canyon, naimeicui took the initiative to say, "if you want to go to Malaya iceberg or Baiyun Township next, you can tell me that I will go with you."


    Naimeicui means that it hasn''t left the green forest for hundreds of years. It also wants to see its old friends it hasn''t seen for a long time.


    But angel could see that namitri also took this as an expression of goodwill.


    With namitri''s peers, they can also release information to other elements.


    This will also play a great role in future negotiations.

 Chapter 2323

    Shilin canyon was just the beginning. In the next few days, angel followed Rhine and Sanders to several element territories.


    When angel went, there was little room for him to speak.


    Even the trilogy construction proposed by angel can be more perfect on this basis in a very short time. It is more in line with the situation of the tidal world and closer to the interests of the savage caves than angel''s fantasy that there is only an ideal skeleton but no real flesh and blood.


    It can be said that Rhine has mastered all the initiative and voice in just a few days, assisted by the "confession of the witch", which has won the trust of some element monarchs. It can also be seen that there is a difference between Angel and Rhine in terms of strength and pattern.


    Rhine can do almost everything, and angel''s role is just as Sanders said: you just go.


    Even if it is a vase, as long as angel is there, it may be able to play the ethereal effect of heavenly power.


    After working as a tool man for several days, angel was a little awkward at first, but later he became more familiar with it. Anyway, he didn''t need to do any construction. As long as people were there, it didn''t matter that he was clamoring and thinking about driving.


    In this way, angel ran around and had a lot of spare energy to precipitate his thinking and improve the information he got from Mr. Feng.


    A week later, they returned to the green forest from Yuandian mountain.


    Yuandian mountain is an electrical territory, which is quite far away from the green forest area. However, because they plan to go to Malaya iceberg at the next stop, they are still going to go back to the green forest area to see its old friends they haven''t seen for many years with naimeicui.


    When they came out of the green forest, they not only brought naimeicui, but also connected Maoye grut and the wise man of the green forest.


    The party from the fire area is approaching, so we just leave together.


    Originally, Maoye grut, as the leader of a region, did not intend to leave the green forest region in order to protect the plant elves in the green forest region, but now with palishanya, he can temporarily take its place and protect the spirit of nature in a short time.


    Moreover, this time, the fire region will meet to discuss the pattern of the future tidal world, and mauyegrut does not want to be absent. So I followed.


    But even if they travel together, they can''t always be together. When they are on the soft wave coast, they go their separate ways because of different paths.


    Angel, Rhine, sanders and nemetree went deep into the Roubo sea and went to Malaya iceberg. Maoye grut and others rushed to the region of fire by land through the vast green plains.


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness of dreams, the city of the first heart.


    While angel was running around with Rhine in the tidal world, Fred was busy with the new evil fog. He finally finished the outpost camp. Before he had a rest, he found a message jumping out of the mother tree interconnect.


    The writer is Ada.


    There is only one short sentence: Mr. drew has come to Xinghu castle. He has something to find the young master.


    When Fred saw this message, he frowned a little and thought to himself: Why did drew suddenly come to Xinghu castle?


    Drew is under nieya and one of the so-called seven pillars of the silver heron Royal wizard group. He has a great name in Saint Sam, but he is actually an ordinary apprentice. He has been stuck in the third level apprentice for more than 70 years, so he chose to return to the mortal world.


    However, even if drew returned to the mortal world, he still maintained his old style. He lived in seclusion and studied some strange topics every day. Obviously, he hasn''t completely given up the hope of promotion.


    Judging from the rare trip of drew on weekdays, it can''t be his own opinion to suddenly appear in Xinghu Castle this time. It should be sent by nya.


    What happened that would make nya send drew?


    Did the farmer''s ghost appear? Or is there something else?


    No matter what happened, Fred decided to see drew first.


    After withdrawing from the wilderness of dreams, the place where Fred appeared was at the door of the underground cave space. ADA sat on a stone platform in front of the underground cave, covered with a faint green light, and looked bored at the depths of the underground cave.


    ADA saw that Fred woke up, his eyes flashed bright, and greeted him with a smile: "master Thyssen!"


    Fred nodded. "How''s it going? Is sunny all right today?"


    As Fred said, he looked into the underground cave altar. She could vaguely see that sunny''s figure disappeared in the strong dead breath.


    ADA stretched out her chubby hand, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, master Thyssen. Shanni will be fine with me. The last time Shanni showed signs of degeneration was four days ago. She made it through smoothly these days. Her situation has obviously improved these days. I think she will wake up soon."


    "That''s good." Fred felt a little relieved. It was because of ADA''s care and Shanni''s own situation that he dared to deal with chores in the wilderness of dreams.


    After talking about sunny, Fred asked drew, "when did drew come?"


    "Half an hour ago. When I was hungry, I went to Xinghu castle for dinner and saw Mr. drew coming in from outside." When Yada talked about eating, he couldn''t help licking his lips and touching his stomach without any swelling.


    Fred knew about ADA''s dinner. Since Yada learned to attach himself to his back, he often attached himself to the servants of Xinghu castle to eat and taste the delicious food of living people he had not seen for a long time.


    Freud did not hinder this.


    Although attachment will lead to some loss of vitality of living people, Yada has always been kind and measured. He won''t let those servants get hurt. He will be tired for a while at most and will recover soon.


    "I see. Did he say what he wanted from me?"


    ADA shook his head: "I didn''t say, but I saw his expression was very anxious, so I hurried to tell the young master."


    Anxious? Is something wrong with NIA?


    Fred pondered for a moment and said to ADA, "you continue to look at sunny here. I''ll go to Xinghu castle."


    ADA nodded obediently, while Floyd turned into a nothingness, passed through layers of mountain walls and appeared on the barren mountain full of hidden lines.


    Seeing the location of Xinghu castle, Fred flew directly over.


    When arriving near Xinghu castle, Fred noticed that the number of people around Xinghu castle had increased significantly, all wearing Knight heavy armor, and some members of the Royal wizard group holding brooms.


    These were all sent by nya. They laid many lines of defense on the mountain to protect little Sam. Nya''s behavior is not only to sell well to angel, but also to compensate the silver heron royal family for their inheritance of little Sam.


    Fred remembers that a few days ago, there were only five members of the Royal wizard corps, but now it has increased to ten. This is already the most luxurious lineup of Yinlu Royal wizard group.


    The Royal Knights also came five or six teams, patrolling the mountains.


    This kind of defense is definitely the limit that the Yinlu royal family can do at present.


    Even the arrival of Freud also aroused the vigilance of the defense line. The two wizard apprentices immediately flew to Freud on a broom. After determining Freud''s identity, they bowed respectfully and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Cried Fred.


    Two apprentices in gorgeous wizard robes stopped at once.


    "I haven''t seen you before when I came. Have you just been sent here recently?"


    "Yes, we came last night."


    Floyd pointed to the Royal Knights below: "they also came yesterday?"


    After getting a positive answer, Fred said, "why did NIA suddenly send so many people?"


    "We have received the task..."


    After a while, Fred said goodbye to the two apprentices and flew to Xinghu castle.


    The two apprentices didn''t know much. Like the people who had been sent to defend before, the tasks they received were directly assigned by nya to let them come to guard against the dead.


    But the exact location of the dead, and when they appear, or have appeared... They don''t know.


    Perhaps the answer can only be obtained from drew.


    As soon as Fred came down from the sky, he saw an old man with golden chain reading glasses and gray hair coming in a hurry.


    "Mr. Tyson!" There was a distinct rush in his voice.


    This man is drew.


    After Froude stood still, he nodded gently to his former living colleague: "I heard from ADA that you have something to do with me. Is it the news of the farmer''s ghost from NIA?"


    "Yes!" Drew nodded immediately: "the ghost of the farmer has completely turned into a ghost. He appeared in the forest factory at the foot of the mountain yesterday and killed more than a dozen people."


    Freud also knew that the forest factory depended on the foot of the mountain and relied on workers to cut down nearby trees.


    The forest factory can be said to be the nearest human building to Xinghu castle.


    The farmer''s ghost appeared in the forest factory, indicating that he had sensed the position of little Sam. However, he didn''t rush up because he found the defense?


    However, ordinary undead will not care even if they find defense.


    Can it be said that the ghost of the farmer has also become a special ghost?


    When Freud thought to himself, drew said: "one more thing, the Knights sent to Yinyun duchy found some relevant clues when investigating the sacrifice of farmers..."

 Chapter 2324

    "Found a clue?" Floyd hurriedly asked, "did you find who they offered sacrifices to?"


    According to Fred from Sam, the sacrifice was not only the sacrifice of farmers, but also the participation of many dignitaries in the town.


    This is a typical collective sacrifice event, and it is a tribute sacrifice dominated by human beings, full of primitive style. Similarly, in the historical records of the wizard world, there is a great probability that the object of sacrifice is an alien evil god. In the name of sacrifice, we can deepen our contact with the wizard world and then enter the wizard world.


    This situation is very common in the primitive tribes of mainland Ferrand, so every once in a while, local wizard organizations will send tasks to let the people under them go to the primitive tribes of mainland Ferrand to eliminate such sacrificial events.


    Drew shook his head. "I don''t know who they sacrifice."


    Floyd frowned. "What clues did you find...?"


    Drew''s expression was slightly embarrassed: "we can''t confirm whether the clues found by the Knights are related to the collective sacrifice event, but according to some speculation, there may be something we haven''t found."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Drew stroked the reading glasses and motioned Fred to enter the castle.


    While walking to Xinghu castle, drew also talked about the clues found by the Royal Knights in Liming town of Yinyun principality.


    Drew''s story was clear, and Fred soon understood the general idea.


    It starts with the Knights investigating the sacrifice of farmers.


    Because Yinyun principality is a subsidiary of the central Empire, the Knights of Yinlu royal family can also obtain a high status and special law enforcement power in Yinyun principality. Therefore, the Knights went to investigate the sacrifice of farmers, directly oppressed people by status, and soon found out the dignitaries in Liming town who participated in the sacrifice event.


    But unfortunately, the Knights did not find too many clues in these people''s hands. Their sacrifice seemed to come out of thin air. I didn''t know when I asked them.


    The Knights speculated that the alien power may have used the ability of memory interference. If you want to dig up clues, it is estimated that the official wizard will go out.


    So the Knights reported this information to nya first.


    Because the sacrifice of alien evil gods can be big or small. Some alien evil gods are purely curious, while some alien evil gods are full of malice to the wizard world. However, no matter whether the sacrifice event is big or small, NIA fed back to the hurricane tower at the first time, hoping that the hurricane tower can send official wizards.


    The Knights are not sure whether the official wizard will come or when, so they want to take this opportunity to continue to dig some secrets of dawn town and see if they can find other clues.


    However, after checking the powerful families and the industries related to these families, basically no problems were found. Many members of powerful families don''t even know that there are people in their family who participate in the sacrifice of evil gods.


    At a loss, a knight suggested that you might as well check the slave market.


    Since we have to sacrifice, we must have tribute, that is, living people.


    So many dignitaries participated in the sacrifice. In fact, few such as little Sam. the vast majority of dignitaries don''t want to make things big, so the tributes sacrificed by these dignitaries in Liming town were bought from the slave market.


    As for taking servants as tribute, dignitaries are also unwilling to do so. Because the servants of the nobility are also skilled and trained in etiquette.


    A servant who has spent a lot of resources to cultivate. Take it to sacrifice? Have enough. They are not the great nobles of the principality. It takes a lot of time to train a qualified servant.


    The Knights thought that they might find something by checking the slave market.


    In the next few days, the Knights conducted a comprehensive survey of the slave market in dawn Town, and finally found some secret clues.


    It''s just the direction of this clue. It''s not clear that it''s the power of Liming town.


    Because this clue happened 13 years ago.


    The reason why even the events of 13 years ago have been dug up is mainly because this event is related to the "extraordinary event".


    According to the memory of a staff member of the slave market, 13 years ago, many slave ships sailed into the nearby Liming port from the open sea, about more than a dozen before and after.


    At that time, people also went to the slave market in Liming town to get some high-class slaves - Overseas slaves are generally more expensive than local slaves, and there are some humanoid slaves overseas, which can cater to some dignitaries with abnormal hobbies, so the price is even more expensive.


    They really found a lot of good slaves, but they only got a few slaves, and most of them were bought by another buyer.


    And this buyer is the person referred to in the clue.


    The buyer was very strange. He sprinkled money very generously. He also offered a very high price for many worthless slaves. Therefore, the merchant of the slave ship was willing to sell the slaves to him instead of the slave market in dawn town.


    Because they were cut off, the staff of the slave market were very angry and distracted from the buyer.


    Then they found a strange place. The rules for buyers to choose slaves were very strange.


    What he wanted was not the talent, beauty or status of slaves, but... Body shape and height.


    The slaves he bought basically belong to the same height range. He doesn''t want slaves who are too short or too tall. Even if these slaves were more valuable, he wouldn''t look at them.


    The staff who discovered the secret became more active and immediately began to calculate that there were many slaves in their slave market. Many of them were still unsalable goods. If they could sell them to this man... It would be good?


    Later, through contact, the other party was really willing to buy.


    In the process of buying and selling, the staff further contacted the other party. At that time, they didn''t feel different, but thought that the other party had a special height hobby.


    But once, when a staff member sent slaves to the other party''s temporary residence, he found that all the slaves previously sent had disappeared. Obviously, they did not see each other leave, and the disappearance of a large number of slaves will certainly find a trace, but everything disappeared.


    Moreover, the staff member also saw a strange symbol in each other''s house


    "Symbol?" Fred: what symbol


    Drew shook his head. "I don''t know. The staff member forgot."


    Fred frowned. So far, he had not heard any useful value in the story told by drew, and there was no clue about the so-called "transcendence". What''s the point of drew telling this story?


    When Freud was puzzled, drew continued: "the symbol is very strange. The reason why the staff member will forget is that he did not forget on his own initiative, but was interfered with his memory."


    "Oh?"


    "According to the staff member, he thought that the symbol might have any meaning and might be able to find out the identity of the buyer, so he wanted to forcibly remember it at that time and then go back and check it slowly."


    "However, the symbol itself is not complicated. However, whenever he thinks he has remembered it, he closes his eyes and recalls it, and all his memories of the symbol disappear."


    "It seems that the symbol has some mysterious power that can''t be remembered in the mind."


    When drew said this, an inexplicable sense of familiarity rose in Fred''s heart: symbols that can''t be remembered. Isn''t this very similar to that


    "Does he have no memory of symbols at all?" Asked Fred.


    Drew thought: "it''s not all like this. According to him, he can remember the frame outside the symbol, but he can''t remember the symbol inside the frame at all."


    Frame? As soon as Fred''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the frame like?"


    Drew: "a concentric circle, like a hexagon."


    Froude was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly turned his head: "do you have a pen and paper?"


    Drew nodded and took out his pen and a small letter.


    The name of the letter is drew''s letter, which is drew''s record and experience of extraordinary power. There are countless small characters in it. However, Freud was not interested at all. He skipped it directly, turned to a blank page, and quickly drew a symbol on it with a pen.


    However, the symbol painted by Freud is a concentric circle on the outside and a standard ritual hexagon on the inside.


    Freud asked, "is the frame of that symbol like this?"


    Drew looked, nodded and said, "yes."


    When Freud heard the answer, he seemed to understand something and exhaled a long breath.


    Drew said curiously, "does Master Thyssen know this symbol?"


    Although it happened 13 years ago, this symbol is related to extraordinary power and is likely to be related to collective sacrifice events, so drew is also curious about the symbol. At that time, if the hurricane tower sends an official wizard to investigate, he can also provide corresponding clues to the above.


    Freud nodded: "I''ve seen similar symbols, but I think this symbol should have nothing to do with the collective sacrifice. The buyer probably has nothing to do with the sacrifice of farmers and others later."


    "What is the judgment basis of master Thyssen?" Drew wondered, "is it because it happened too long ago?"


    Floyd shook his head: "no, if there is no accident, this symbol is related to the Quist world. The reason why the staff member in your mouth can''t remember the symbol is because there is the code shackle of the Quist world."


    Quist world!


    Although drew is only an apprentice, he has been floating and sinking in the wizard world for decades, and he also knows some things about the Quist world.


    This is the plane of the soul!


    He is in a dimension that cannot be explored in the material world and exists forever.


    At present, the southern region can enter the Quist world, or contact the Quist world, and there are only three extremely powerful soul families.


    The sacrifice of farmers and the sacrifice of dignitaries in Liming town are basically a small fight. Such primitive human sacrifice can only contact the wild gods on the ectopic surface, but can not contact the eternal dimension of the Quist world.


    Drew understood by this time why Freud was sure that it had nothing to do with the collective sacrifice, because there was too much difference in rank.


    "So the buyer who owns the symbol is the wizard of the three soul families?" Drew guessed.


    Freud did not respond, and probably drew''s guess was wrong.


    The buyer bought a large number of slaves with similar shapes and heights, and owned the symbols of the Quist world. It happened more than ten years ago... This is similar to the altar in the underground cave!


    In that underground cave, there are 360 small caves. In each cave, there is a skeleton, which is human with similar body shape and height.


    This is the ritual of sacrifice, which requires a strict standard. The height range is one of the important sacrificial conditions.


    On the altar of the underground cave, there is also a symbol that can''t be remembered by memory. The outer frame of this symbol is also concentric circle and hexagon.


    With so many coincidences, Froude was basically sure that the clues found by the Knights this time had nothing to do with the sacrifice of the farmers, but... It was closely related to the sacrifice of the underground cave!


    Fred''s eyes narrowed slightly: unexpectedly, he found the clue of the underground hole.


    You know, in Freud''s view, the sacrifice on the farmer''s side is not worth mentioning, but the sacrifice to the Quist world in the underground cave is more important.


    While Freud was thinking, drew still sighed: "however, it has been 13 years. Even if the buyer is really a member of the soul family, it is estimated that he has left at this time."


    "Yes, so this clue can be ignored first," said Fred


    Drew nodded: "I thought it was an important clue. Alas, forget it..."


    Floyd: "the most important thing now is the ghost of the farmer."


    Freud took the initiative to turn the topic back to the farmer''s ghost, and drew was unaware. In his opinion, the farmer''s ghost was indeed more important than this illusory topic: "yes."


    "The ghost of the farmer is already at the foot of the mountain, and Lord nya is on his way... Do we need to do anything else?" Drew: "or shall we transfer Sam Jr.?"


    Floyd shook his head. "Wherever he moved little sam, the ghost of the farmer would come."


    Little sam''s physique is destined to be "favored" by the dead all his life.


    Therefore, you can''t hide. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    "It''s a little strange that the farmer ghost didn''t rush up the mountain. I suspect he may be a special ghost." Said Fred.


    "If it''s a special undead, it''s a little bad." Drew showed a worried look. Ordinary undead is actually hard to deal with. Even Lord nya is difficult to completely eliminate the undead. Unless there are special means to deal with the undead, this means is generally of the soul department. Other departments want to learn, only cross-border cultivation


    Even ordinary undead are difficult to deal with. If it is a special undead, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    Freud didn''t care about this, because the prelude of reincarnation was in his hand. Even if it was a special undead, it was a matter of one shot and two shots.


    What he cares about is, if the other party is a special undead, what kind of special ability will it be?

 Chapter 2325

    Freud was so concerned about the abilities of special undead because of tulas.


    Although in Chuxin City, he always disliked the destruction of tulas, but with the increase of time, he also gradually learned about tulas. That''s a little silly big boy. His heart is very pure. If Fred is still alive, he may ridicule him as a fool, but after becoming a soul body, Fred likes this kind of person with pure heart more than the elusive complex character.


    Angel mentioned earlier that there was an opportunity for tulas to learn soul tricks.


    Since then, Fred has been in his heart.


    There are two main ways to learn soul tricks. ADA and Shanni learn through death. This is relatively safe. However, it also tends to be mediocre.


    The second way is to help practice soul tricks by killing and absorbing the special energy of the dead.


    Although this method has the risk of degeneration, if the other party''s special abilities are relatively good, you can learn it instantly and have greater forming power.


    Freud himself learned the soul trick by absorbing the special spider undead, Mrs. Sila.


    The first method can be carried out at any time, so you can put it down for the time being. The second method is obviously better than the first method if you can really meet a special undead whose ability is consistent with atlas.


    Therefore, Freud was very concerned about whether the farmer''s ghost had become a special undead and what special abilities he would have if he were a special undead.


    "Special undead is usually hard to meet. I hope you are..."


    After discussing the current situation with drew and arranging some back-up arrangements, drew left in a hurry.


    Freud took out his login and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    He''s going to report what happened here to angel.


    However, three or four consecutive days have passed since he left a message with the trees, and Freud has not received a reply.


    Tulas followed nice and went to the new town. Fred couldn''t help asking tulas to help subpoena.


    In recent days, drew sent messages continuously. The ghosts at the foot of the mountain became more and more frequent. Even if there were royal wizards patrolling nearby, there were still more than 30 people killed in the forest factory, and a large number of people witnessed the scene of ghosts.


    Since Freud became a soul, he began to care about the soul and read a lot of books related to the soul.


    One of the "book of the dead" mentioned many details about the dead, which clearly said: the dead are naturally full of killing human beings, but the premise is that human beings should enter the territory of the dead. In other words, the killing of humans by the dead is basically a passive counterattack.


    The * * of the forest factory has been somewhat divorced from the description in the book of the dead.


    He has begun to take the initiative to find humans to kill, and began to deliberately avoid tracking.


    This is obviously not normal.


    If the other party is really the ghost of the farmer, he didn''t go up the mountain for the first time, but also ran to kill humans and avoid tracking... This sounds strange.


    Fred had a feeling that the other party might be planning something.


    Because of the delay in receiving angel''s reply, the farmer''s ghost is an urgent matter. There is no way. Floyd can only temporarily hand over all the affairs of Chuxin city to Monroe, and arrange several members of the evil hunting group to protect him. Then he stepped on the airship to the new city alone and decided to go directly to tulas.


    On the way from the airship to the new town, Fred was not idle. He began to sort out the information summary sent by drew.


    Through this information, we try to break the ability of the farmer''s ghost and its plot.


    "Case 1: the third carpentry team of the forest factory was carrying out logging work at the position No. 509 on the slope in the eastern district. When they returned home in the evening, they were attacked by ghosts. Four people were killed and none escaped."


    "Case 2: the second group of carpenters in the forest factory roughened the transported wood in the open space outside the factory. In the afternoon, they were attacked by ghosts. Eleven people were killed and one escaped."


    "Case 3: the forest factory Corps was attacked by a ghost during a meeting and discussion inside the factory. Five people were killed (including two knights); six escaped."


    "Case 4:..."


    I read more than a dozen cases at one go. Looking at the case itself, I didn''t find any useful clues. I only know that the other party is not limited by time and is not afraid of the sun. The location of the case covers a considerable territory.


    But when reading the dictation of the escapee, Fred''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    One of the escapees in case 2 was named David. He is a carpenter''s Apprentice. His daily work is roughing wood with his colleagues.


    On the day of the case, David was doing the same work. Although he learned that there had been several accidents recently, because of the concealment, David only thought it was a beast killing. They were in an open space next to the factory, which was blocked by a large number of fences and iron nets. Wild animals could not enter, so David was not very worried about safety.


    However, the development of things was beyond David''s imagination.


    On that day, the sky was very dark. The sky was covered with thick black clouds. It looked like it was going to rain, but it didn''t fall all the time.


    In the afternoon, the group leader of the second carpenter group also lit a torch, told others through the light of the torch, and quickly put the rough processed wood into the warehouse to avoid getting wet after the rain.


    Because the wood on David''s hand is oil wood and is not wet with water, he may spontaneous combustion because it is too dry in the warehouse, so he is not in a hurry.


    After deciding to finish the last job, put the oil wood outside the warehouse and pile it up.


    David processed it for about a quarter of an hour. At first, David could still hear the rustling sound of the surrounding people, but the more he went to the back, the more sparse the sound was. When David put down his hand, the surrounding was already quiet.


    "Walking so fast? What''s the matter with that guy John? Didn''t he agree to wait for me to have dinner?" David muttered a complaint, but he didn''t care much. He moved his hand to the warehouse.


    The door of the warehouse was open. It was dark and could not see anything, and a faint fishy smell came from inside.


    David didn''t think much at that time, because there were often mice in the warehouse, so he put some cats in to catch them. Cats like to catch mice, but they don''t eat mice, so dead mice often pile up in the warehouse, with a rotten smell.


    In addition, now the rain will not fall, and the stuffy atmosphere will aggravate the odor.


    David stacked the processed oil wood products outside the warehouse.


    After all this, David suddenly felt his bladder swell.


    There was a toilet in the warehouse, and the door of the warehouse was not closed, so David naturally thought of going to the warehouse toilet to discharge the flood at the first time. But when David came to the door of the warehouse, he subconsciously stopped.


    It''s too dark inside. There''s no light at all. It''s a little abnormal.


    When carpenters bring rough wood products to the warehouse, they usually carry a glass oil lamp, which is not so dark anyway.


    "Maybe they walk fast?" When David thought so, he felt wrong. If he walked so fast, why didn''t the warehouse door be closed?


    David backed out two or three seconds after Dayton was at the door.


    He always felt that the open warehouse door was like a huge dark mouth, ready to devour him at any time¡ª¡ª This is the metaphor David made when he confessed to the Royal wizard. Maybe it''s some kind of omen, or it''s a hindsight after knowing the truth.


    Anyway, David didn''t enter the warehouse. But he couldn''t hold it. He couldn''t solve it at will according to the factory rules. Finally, he decided to go to the bathroom in warehouse 2 on the other side.


    Because he saw the light in warehouse 2.


    Warehouse 2 was clean and tasteless. David hurried into the toilet. After excreting, he saw a big mirror facing the door of the toilet.


    David spit on the palm of his hand, ready to wipe his forehead and set his shape.


    However, in David''s infamous room, he suddenly found that "David" in the mirror suddenly grinned. The smile was very strange. The radian was something David had never reached before, just like a clown in a circus.


    David''s eyes in the mirror also hung down, as if they were flashing a faint green light.


    David sat down on the ground in fear.


    The "David" in the mirror smiled more and more strangely, and even leaned forward, as if he wanted to catch David outside the mirror.


    David also really felt as if one of his hands went out of the mirror and grabbed his ankle.


    Perhaps it was the outbreak of the crisis. At this critical moment, David picked up a small piece of wood around him and smashed it at the mirror.


    The mirror is broken into cobwebs, and the feeling of being caught by the ankle begins to dissipate.


    David hurriedly got up, shouted for help and ran out.


    On the way of running, David vaguely heard a shrill roar from behind, and the dark wind came from behind.


    David didn''t dare to look back at that time. He just ran forward and wanted to escape from warehouse 2, but he found that the door of warehouse 2 was not far away, but he couldn''t run.


    Just when David thought he was going to die this time, he heard a huge bell.


    When the bell rang, the dark wind around him disappeared. David himself felt less fear and peace in his heart.


    David didn''t know what had happened, but his survival instinct made him immediately get up and run towards the door.


    This time, the warehouse door was no longer "far away", and David ran outside smoothly.


    Before long, David saw a wizard in robes flying over on a broomstick.


    The wizard glanced at David, told him not to move, and rushed into the storehouse himself. There was no harvest in storehouse 2, while in storehouse 1, the storehouse where David did not enter, the wizard moved out 11 dead and terrible bodies.


    These 11 bodies are all members of the carpenter group 2 except David.


    Seeing this scene, David realized that the initial silence was not that his colleagues did not speak, but that they had unconsciously entered the eternal darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dictation, there is a red pen annotation.


    The note explained the bell that David heard.


    But at that time, a person from the silver heron Royal wizard group patrolling nearby noticed something wrong after hearing David''s cry, and immediately sounded the "bronze bell"¡ª¡ª The bronze bell is an alchemy prop of soul purification given to nieya by angel at the beginning, which can weaken the negative effect brought by the dead to a certain extent.


    It was precisely because of the bronze bell that David got rid of his trapped state at that moment.


    The duration of the bronze bell effect was very short. David was lucky and seized the opportunity. Before the effect disappeared, he rushed out of the warehouse and met the wizard who came to rescue.


    Fred''s heart moved slightly after reading the dictation of the escape.


    Instead of doing the analysis for the first time, he continued to read several other oral transcripts. After reading them, Fred fell into meditation.


    David''s experience is very consistent with the public''s impression of ghosts. It is inexplicable and terrible.


    However, this is only from the perspective of ordinary people.


    From Freud''s point of view, he doesn''t care about the terrible atmosphere created, because he can create it himself. What he cares about is the means of attack on David.


    "David" in the mirror has a strange deformation.


    The "David" in the mirror directly passes through the mirror and attacks the real David.


    By some means, trap David so that he can''t escape smoothly.


    The above three attack means must imply the special ability of the dead. The third means of trapping people is very similar to Freud''s own "dead soul barrier".


    Freud can also create a strange barrier space, so that people can see the exit, but never run to the exit.


    That''s what Jon calls "ghost hitting the wall".


    However, Freud''s dead soul barrier is a means to trap the top apprentices. Even if NIA comes, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    The way to trap David was dispelled by an extremely small copper bell. It was obviously very weak and could not bear the name of "dead soul blocking eyes".


    But if the other party''s ability is not a dead soul barrier, what will it be?


    Freud looked at the first two means of attacking David, both of which contained a medium: the mirror.


    This reminds Freud of a special kind of dead mentioned in the book of the dead - mirror resentment.


    The so-called mirror resentment is the dead with the mirror as the medium. This kind of undead can transfer quickly through the mirror, and can also use the power of the mirror to pull people''s soul into the mirror world for closure. It can be said that his figure is defenseless. On the way to fight with him, the wizard often turns over unexpectedly. Once the figure is imprisoned, it is difficult to escape.


    This means belongs to the specialization of a soul trick.


    The name of this soul trick is¡ª¡ª


    Step in.

 Chapter 2326

    In the tidal world, angel has been running for nearly a week.


    First come to Malaya iceberg, and then go all the way west along the Roubo sea to lvyeyuan.


    During this journey, they met frost Iser, Rufeng Uranos and Fansheng gramme on the Bank of the birth Lake in the depths of the green field. In addition to his highness Fansheng, they all had a good friendship with angel, so Rhine''s talks with them were generally smooth. There are some differences on some details, but there is "the confession of the witch". Finally, the differences are gradually eliminated in the temptation of knowing the bottom line.


    And the meeting with fan Sheng Grammy was not big.


    Baiyun township is located on lvyeyuan. After years of living together, lvyeyuan and Baiyun township have always had a good relationship. They go to see ruofen ulanos first and then the lake of birth. Accompanied by Rufeng ulanos, fan Sheng gramme, although there are some minor words, they all belong to unimportant details, and finally joined the torrent in the name of the general trend.


    After finishing Fansheng Grammy, they didn''t leave immediately, but returned to the wind island where Baiyun township is located.


    For one thing, the time is not tight, and it is not far from the fire area, so you can rest on the wind island for a day or two; Second, angel still has some men on the wind island. This time, you can take advantage of this opportunity to take them with you.


    There is another important reason for them to stay: naimeicui and frost Iser rarely set foot on the wind island. This time, they finally came to the wind island by taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the fire area. They all want to see the paintings left by Feng.


    Although sanders and Rhine have seen those oil paintings in the wilderness of dreams, they were built by angel with illusion after all. They are still somewhat different from the real oil paintings. They are also curious about whether there are any secrets in Feng Zaiyao''s paintings.


    Everyone is willing to stay on the wind island for rest, so it is the trend of the people to return to the wind island.


    On Huifeng Island, everyone except angel went to the forbidden place and found Feng''s studio.


    Rhine and Sanders soon returned from the studio. Those paintings were indeed painted by Feng, but nothing unusual was found. The most unusual thing in the whole studio is the mysterious atmosphere left by Feng when he painted the magic pattern.


    Rhine and Sanders have reached a high level of metamorphosis. It is easy to find the source of the mysterious atmosphere and the mysterious magic patterns depicted by Feng.


    Sanders recognized at a glance that the mysterious magic pattern came from the "Coronation of crazy hat", but he didn''t make any announcement. He just sighed in his heart: Feng''s magic pattern painting is really ugly. If it was painted by angel, it would never expose the body of the mysterious magic pattern to the naked eye, let alone make so many mistakes.


    Rhine also found it, but he didn''t know the essence behind the mysterious magic pattern. He speculated that Feng might have a mysterious brush to draw this mysterious magic pattern with a brush - after all, Feng is a painter, and it seems to make sense to have a mysterious brush.


    Because Feng was no longer here, Rhine didn''t care much, so the matter passed.


    When they returned from the studio, they found Angel leaning against the column at the gate of the palace, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to White Bay to meet your men?" Rhine asked suspiciously when he saw angel.


    When they went to the studio, angel refused to go with them on the grounds that he wanted to see his men in White Bay. But now when he came back, he found that angel was still in his temporary palace.


    "I asked Lobel to go to White Bay first, let him talk to the wind creatures, and I''ll go there tomorrow." Angel said.


    As soon as Rhine heard it, he understood angel''s idea: "you are worried, and they refuse to accept you?"


    "There are vows. Even if they refuse to obey, they also need to perform." Angel: "the reason why we let Robert go first is to ease the relationship and avoid future trouble."


    After all, these men will work for him for at least 20 years in the future. Although it can be enforced, angel naturally hopes to be the latter if he can get along more peacefully.


    Therefore, in order to live in harmony for the next 20 years, it''s nothing to waste a day now.


    "Now that you have let lober pass, what are you doing standing here?" Rhine was in a good mood, so he followed angel''s line of sight.


    This is the palace group on the highest mountain of the wind island. It is the residence arranged by ruofen Uranus for them. This palace complex, which is full of human style but obviously non-human buildings, is also the most wonderful building in the wind island.


    Standing here and looking into the distance, you can see the outline of the palace all over the mountain and the East appearance of Fengdao shrouded by the light morning mist.


    "I''m waiting for the Kamo wise man." Angel said.


    After they returned to Fengdao this time, except for the initial talks, angel had not seen the Kamo wise man in private.


    This time, Kamo wise man took the initiative to invite him, hoping to meet him.


    Angel estimated that the Kamo wise man came for chubigg.


    Facts have proved that angel''s conjecture is accurate. Soon after, Camille came here and had a secret conversation with angel for about half an hour.


    Apart from meaningless greetings, the content of the discussion basically revolves around chubigg.


    Inside and outside, I still hope angel can continue to take chubigg¡ª¡ª As soon as angel went to the island this time, angel set chubigg free. I think chubigg returned to the kamao wise man.


    From beginning to end, angel did not give an answer, but his attitude was obviously rejected. Although angel has made a lot of changes to chubigg during this time, he has no intention of forcibly taking chubigg away, and the melons he twisted are not sweet.


    Moreover, chubigo himself wants to stay with Carmo.


    Kamiao probably knew the crux and sighed deeply: "I''ll go back and talk to chubigg again. If he still doesn''t want to, I''ll respect his opinion."


    Then Camille left.


    Angel wanted to ask if chubigo was the will of Camille''s separate birth, but after thinking about it, it involves Camille''s privacy, or put it aside for the time being.


    After Camille left, angel returned to the palace.


    Sanders and Rhine are talking about the wind Island, mainly because angel said that a branch of savage caves could be established on the wind island.


    Part of the reason why Angel thinks so is that it is suitable for wind creatures to live here. He plans to keep those men stationed in the; Another part of the reason is... The scenery of wind Island, the dreamy scenery here, is also unique in the whole tidal world. The beautiful scenery is also the reason why Feng chose to settle here.


    Moreover, the geographical location of wind island is also very special and relatively safe. So, at that time, angel had such an idea.


    However, what Angel considered at that time was too one-sided and too idealistic.


    When any wizard organization establishes a branch, it will not consider the issues of "scenery" and "livability", and the issue of "security" is rarely discussed, because the establishment of this branch is meaningless if even security is uncertain.


    To establish a branch, or garrison, a wizard organization will only consider two conditions: Alliance and interests.


    Because of this consideration, the vast majority of wizard organization branches are established in each wizard market, or under the jurisdiction of the other wizard organization. For example, such extraordinary cities as wensbiers and sky Machinery City.


    Wind Island, in Rhine''s view, does not meet these conditions.


    However, since this was put forward by angel, Rhine still seriously considered it. After all, angel is suspected to have been granted by heaven, and his decision may be in line with the general trend.


    Therefore, Rhine took this opportunity to discuss the issue of wind island with Sanders.


    Angel was there, listening to them. With the increase of information intake, angel also knows that he was irresponsible when he said so casually.


    After all, his experience is still too little, the pattern is not in place, and his consideration is still too one-sided.


    He hesitated to take back these words.


    When Rhine learned about it, he waved his hand: "establishing a branch itself is one of the development strategies. It is also my duty to consider all parts of the tidal world. The power granted by heaven has an impact on my decision, but it is not big. If it is not appropriate here, I will naturally have other plans."


    Angel was relieved to hear this.


    In the following conversation, despite the influence of heaven granted power, Rhine and Sanders began to deeply deconstruct the wind island. Later, even ruofen Uranos joined in. After all, this is related to the future of the wind island.


    In this deconstruction, angel also saw the knowledge level he had never paid attention to before, which is also a rare experience for him.


    As a result of the final deconstruction, wind island is indeed not suitable to be a branch garrison.


    Unless the wind island can break away from the green field and float over the whole continent. In this way, it can take advantage of the land occupation and build a mobile wizard market on it. After there is a wizard market, there is also benefit distribution for branch stationing.


    However, Rhine can not make a decision to let the wind Island completely get rid of the green wilderness and enter the drifting era. It also needs to take into account the feelings of wind system organisms and the multilateral relationship with various element territories.


    Besides, the wizard fair is built in the territory of wind creatures. Do wind creatures have no opinion?


    Therefore, this is not only a "people''s livelihood" issue, but also a "diplomatic" issue. Even the gentle wind Uranus cannot give an answer immediately.


    Ruofeng Uranus left solemnly. Before leaving, it also showed that "he will seriously consider". As for the result, including angel, he was not very optimistic.


    The next time, they talked about other topics, most of which revolved around the tidal world.


    During the chat, angel suddenly paused.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanders noticed angel''s anomaly for the first time.


    Angel: "nothing. Tulas seems to be looking for me."


    Just before that, angel sensed that tulas had stepped out of the wilderness of dreams, and then sent a weak signal to Angel across the bracelet space.


    "It''s estimated that the slate over there in nice blew up again." Sanders road.


    Rhine also nodded. He also heard about it from mother-in-law Tiejia. He knew that nice had been studying the slate, hoping to lock the coordinates of the Quist world from the constant fluctuations in the slate and open up a channel to the soul plane.


    The passage to the Quist world has been controlled by three powerful soul families. By seizing the benefits from the Quist world, the three wizard families have become more and more powerful, even comparable to some wizard organizations.


    Only one channel can do this, which naturally makes many wizard organizations greedy.


    If nice can really open up such a channel, Rhine must support with both hands.


    "I guess so." Angel summoned atlas from the bracelet space, and also took out the slate and dream conch


    However, to everyone''s surprise, tulas didn''t mention nice after he appeared.


    "... is Fred looking for me?" Angel wondered, "didn''t you come for nice? Nice''s slate hasn''t exploded yet?"


    Tulas shook his head. "Not yet."


    "Well, what can Fred do for me?" Angel wondered.


    "It seems that it''s about little Sam." Tulas didn''t know exactly. He just heard Fred mention little Sam.


    Angel guessed in his heart that the ghost of the farmer had disappeared, but Fred could handle it himself. Why did he have to see me? What''s more, he went to the new town from Chuxin city to send a message to tulas?


    Although there were some doubts, angel did not hesitate and directly entered the wilderness of dreams with tulas.


    After a long time, angel woke up from the wilderness of dreams.


    Seeing this, Sanders said, "is there anything wrong with Fred?"


    "Sort of." Angel nodded: "there is a special undead near Xinghu castle."


    Angel explained the general content, including the situation of the special dead and the slave incident involving the cave sacrifice ceremony 13 years ago found by the silver heron Royal Knights.


    After hearing angel''s story, Rhine couldn''t help sighing: "special undead is very rare at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, a little Sam who didn''t even step into the apprentice attracted two special undead before and after, which is worthy of being a near spirit."


    Sanders: are you going there


    Angel nodded: "yes, special undead is rare, especially this rare mirror resentment. Atlas just didn''t practice soul tricks. He can try to absorb the special energy of mirror resentment and see if he can get the ability of soul body to intervene."


    If you want tulas to absorb mirror resentment, you naturally have to go to Xinghu castle.


    Moreover, the mirror resentment obviously came for little Sam. at this time, it was already at the foot of the mountain where the Star Lake Castle was located, that is to say, the time was urgent.


    If you want to go, you should start now.


    Neither Rhine nor Sanders had an opinion on angel''s decision.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Rhine nodded: "it''s all right. Just come back before the party in the fire area."

 Chapter 2327

    In order to get there as soon as possible, angel didn''t stop more in Baiyun Township, and disappeared from the palace group at the top of the wind island.


    I had planned to meet those subordinates of the wind system the next day, but I gave up and went to Baiwan.


    Without paying attention to the complicated eyes of a group of wind creatures, angel found lober and told him that he might not be there next time. All wind creatures listened to Lord Rhine for the time being and waited for the next meeting.


    After giving the order, angel only took the fastest speed spirit, and then left the wind island.


    Angel originally wanted to use the plane to return to the enlightenment mainland, but then thought for a moment and felt that it was too wasteful. The consumables needed to open the plane lane are even valuable enough for him to buy a special undead. Even if there are few special undead, it is more than enough to buy an intelligence.


    Just for the soul trick of tulas, he opened the plane lane, and the value is obviously unequal.


    Moreover, it is not far from the outlet of the tidal world. After leaving the tidal world, it is the old earth continent, which is very close to the enlightenment continent.


    If you travel at full speed, you should be able to reach the target soon.


    On balance, angel finally gave up the plane lane.


    In a hurry, angel has his own illusory door and gravity vein. Toby can also open the gravity vein. In the gap between their abilities, the fast spirit can camel them forward at full speed.


    In this case, their road speed reached the highest point.


    It took only one and a half days to fly all the way from Baiyun township to the area of fire.


    After leaving the tidal world, angel did not appear in front of the Shannon royal family, opened the illusory door and directly transferred to the outskirts of Sambia, the capital of the Canary empire.


    The next step is the process of moving from the old land to the enlightenment land. In the process of moving on, Fred was also reporting the situation in real time. The ghost of the farmer did not appear or go up the mountain these two days. I don''t know where he went. Even some Knights searching the mountain suspected that it had left, but Fred, as a soul, was more sensitive to death. He still felt a lot of deep and bitter death near the forest factory.


    It should have stayed nearby, but somehow it hid. Perhaps it is to wait for a better opportunity to attack Xinghu castle at one stroke.


    It was like the calm before the storm. It seemed peaceful and carefree, but the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme for nya.


    But for angel, this is good news.


    No matter what the farmer ghost wants to do, since he wants to procrastinate, it''s better to procrastinate until they catch up.


    On the way, everything was relatively calm. The only thing that made Angel feel a little headache was Dan gross.


    When angel left Baiyun Township, he also took Dan Gros. At that time, the idea was to leave the fire area anyway, and just take Dan Gros back by the way, so as not to worry the wise man Magu.


    But unexpectedly, after learning about angel''s destination, Dan gross had to pester angel to leave together, saying he wanted to open his eyes.


    Initially, angel still disagreed, but Dan gross''s subjective will was very strong. In addition, during this period, Dan gross''s "bear" nature also converged a lot. After thinking for a long time, angel agreed to Dan gross.


    Take it as an eye opener in advance.


    After all, at the beginning, the wise man Magu asked him to take Dan gross with him. In addition to being a living map, he also hoped to take Dan gross''s long vision and avoid falling into a small quagmire.


    Later, when Dan Gros tempering the region, it also has more content to tell the Magu wise man.


    So angel took Dan gross. What Angel didn''t expect was that Dan gross was very excited and surprised at everything after he left the tidal world.


    Seeing the town, his eyes lit up and tried to let Angel take it around.


    Angel can only fool it and take it to the human city when the important things are solved¡ª¡ª In fact, this is not a flicker. Xinghu castle is very close to Saint Sam''s city, which is also a famous art capital. Even Mr. Feng has settled there for a long time, and its atmosphere can be said to be unique in the city seen by angel. Then you can take Dan gross to San Sam.


    After Dan gross got the promise, he finally restrained his desire to play, but his curiosity kept on. When he saw anything amazing, he had to ask: City, architecture, cooking smoke, cruise ship... Along the way, angel was explaining the meaning of various nouns for Dan gross.


    Another day later, with Dan gross still chattering, angel finally came to the revelation continent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the late autumn, the night falls earlier than before.


    Although there is still a little sunset in the sky, the sky nearby is dark blue and black. Xinghu Castle also lights up early.


    In the past, Xinghu castle was very cold, but even at night, it was still very busy in Xinghu castle.


    The knight in armor and iron boots, walking on the smooth floor, jingled. There are more than one such knight. The footsteps in the hall can be combined into messy notes.


    All these Knights carried large and small things to Xinghu castle.


    If you look carefully, the items they are carrying are covered with a red blanket. It seems that there is a forbidden object in it, and I don''t want people to see its true face.


    But little sam knew that what was under the red blanket was not precious, it was all mirrors.


    The mirrors, big and small, in Xinghu castle were wrapped up and handed over to these knights.


    Because the voice was too noisy, even Sam, who was immersed in the soul record, was awakened.


    "Grandpa drew, where are they taking the mirror?" Little sam asked an old man next to the conductor curiously. He remembered that the old man wearing gold chain glasses was called drew.


    Drew looked at Little Sam who came down the stairs and said with a gentle smile, "take it outside for unified treatment. Wait a few days, and then replace the mirror in the castle."


    "Why take the mirrors away? They shouldn''t be broken?"


    "I''m mainly afraid... It''s dirty."


    Afraid of getting dirty? Little Sam looked at drew suspiciously, hoping to get further explanation. The latter smiled and no longer spoke.


    Little Sam was embarrassed to ask. After all, he only knew drew''s name and had a very weak relationship.


    He could only change the topic: "Grandpa drew, have you seen Yada or master Thyssen?"


    "ADA, I don''t know, but if master Thyssen said, he went down the mountain."


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Little Sam had to give up reluctantly. He looked at the knight leaving with a mirror in the hall, sighed reluctantly, shook his head and went upstairs to go back to the room.


    The moment he opened the door, little sam suddenly stopped.


    "I remember when I left, I didn''t turn off the oil lamp." Little Sam looked suspiciously into the room.


    It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly. I can only vaguely see the outline of some furniture.


    The cool wind blew from the inside to the corridor.


    "Didn''t I close the window?" Feeling the cold wind, little sam felt puzzled again. Had been ready to step into the dark feet, then retracted back.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    Although he has not yet become a formal apprentice, his memory has greatly improved with his understanding of the extraordinary world and his understanding of his own talents.


    At least, he can fully remember what happened a few minutes ago.


    In particular, before leaving the room, he still sat at the table by the window, turning on the oil lamp and looking at the soul record. Whether the oil lamp went out and the window was closed was clear to him.


    Someone came into his house? Little sam wondered why the oil lamp would go out and the window would open?


    Are those knights? But didn''t the knight move the mirror in the room before? Why did he go in again?


    Or is Ada playing a prank? It''s not like that. If it''s sunny''s prank, it''s possible. ADA seldom does such a thing. ADA and Sam are also very close. There''s no reason to scare him.


    Thinking in his heart, Little Sam looked at the darkness in front of him. He hesitated to go in and have a look.


    Just when little sam hesitated, footsteps came from the nearby corridor.


    Little Sam looked back and saw drew coming up the stairs around the corner with some knights.


    Drew ordered the knight to go to different rooms to see if there were any missing mirrors, and then he walked towards little Sam.


    "You look dignified. What''s the matter?" Drew has practiced for more than 70 years. Although his strength has reached the bottleneck, his ability to observe people and color is more and more refined. The reason why he came towards Little Sam was that he found something wrong in his eyes.


    After a hesitation, Little Sam said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel like someone has entered my room."


    Little sam spoke out his guess and judgment


    "Well, let me ask if a knight went into your room and forgot to say." Drew answered with a smile on the surface, but his heart was on alert for an instant.


    He knew very well that the target of the raging ghost was little Sam.


    Although he doesn''t feel anything wrong at present, it''s a critical moment. There''s no small matter about little Sam.


    In order to avoid really missing anything, he immediately called some knights and asked again.


    However, the Knights responsible for searching this floor denied that they had entered Little Sam''s room.


    Is it really related to the ghost that no Knight goes in? But isn''t it still at the foot of the mountain, and the mountain is full of defense lines. How did it get in?


    Drew has some doubts in his heart, but there is no evidence yet. He still needs to enter the room to have a look.


    In order to be cautious, drew ordered three powerful knights to investigate first.


    The knight in light armor, carrying an oil lamp, went straight into the dark room.


    After a wait, the room lit up.


    When Little Sam looked inside, he saw that the three knights had lit all the kerosene lamps in the room and were exploring nearby.


    After a long time, they came out and reported to Drew: "nothing. The window is indeed open, but no man-made trace is seen. It may have been opened by the wind."


    Drew turned to look at Little Sam: "didn''t you lock the bolt in the window?"


    Little sam recalled for a moment, and his expression became slightly embarrassed: "it seems so..."


    After being confirmed, drew breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: it seems to be a false alarm.


    But just in case, drew went in himself, felt it carefully for a moment, and didn''t find anything wrong. It''s really windy tonight. The castle is back to the mountain and close to the lake. It''s normal for the mountain haze to blow the window open with the lake wind.


    The oil lamp on the table also has an air port and just faces the window. It is common for the wind to blow out the oil lamp.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, drew came out.


    Little Sam was a little embarrassed at this time. He always felt that he had made a mountain out of a molehill because of some unimportant details. Thanking drew and the knight, little sam returned to the house with a shy face.


    The room was bright and could not see any evil.


    The "soul record" on the desktop is also open. The window is not closed yet. The cool night wind blows the pages of the book constantly.


    Little sam hurried over, closed the glass window and plugged it in.


    At the moment he closed the window, the soul record, which turned the pages on the desktop, finally stopped, just on one page.


    This page is equipped with an illustration. In a gorgeous carved floor mirror, there is a ghost with scarlet eyes.


    When little sam closed the window and turned his head, he happened to see the illustration.


    "Eh, I remember this is like a special chapter of the dead..." only the special chapter of the dead can have a picture. Mrs. Sheila, who turned into a spider undead, is also the prototype found by little sam in this soul record.


    Little Sam looked at it curiously and wanted to see the words next to the illustration.


    But when he came to the table, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if someone was staring at him with cold eyes behind his back.


    But behind him are walls and windows.


    And outside the window, there is no balcony and no place. How can someone stare at themselves with their eyes?


    Is it an illusion?


    Little sam wanted to turn around and see the situation, but a premonition of danger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    When I looked at the dark room outside the door, I had a similar feeling. Later, both the knight and drew proved that the room was normal. Now the same sense of danger comes again, and little sam feels that he may be too suspicious.


    Thinking of this, little sam ignored the omen in his heart and looked back.


    Then he saw a face.


    A ghost face with red eyes reflected on the glass window.


    Little sam''s eyes were wide, this face... He was too familiar with it


    It''s the farmer of Shengxiang farm!


    It was also the man who ended his life with his own hands.


    Obviously, he is dead and died in his own hands. Why does he appear here?


    Little sam felt as if his head was half down and retreated. In the process of retreating, he stumbled and fell to the ground because he didn''t notice the corner of his desk.


    When Little Sam looked up again, the face shown in the window disappeared.


    "Was it an illusion just now?"


    When the idea came into little sam''s mind, there was a strange rustle behind him

 Chapter 2328

    There''s a rustle in the back?!


    Little sam shivered and thought of a bad situation.


    Not... The ghost of the farmer, behind him.


    He turned his head shakily.


    There was nothing behind, only the desk was shaking slightly, making a "crunchy" sound of wood touching the ground.


    When I looked down, a foot pad under the corner of the table was knocked open.


    The desk in this house is an old object. It is said to have been used for decades and has existed since little sam''s mother was still alive. Because it is often waxed, the appearance still looks complete; But there is a lake near the castle. The humid air seeps into the desk day after day. Its core has become moist and erodible, and one corner of the table is also missing, resulting in shaking all year round. After little sam lived in, in order not to affect his daily reading, he put a paper mat under the corner of the table to maintain his balance.


    Now, the mat has been hit to one side. I think he hit it when he tripped just now.


    Because of the lack of foot pads and his collision, there was a strange rustle just now.


    Little Sam looked at the shaking desk and sighed a little relieved. He had mistakenly thought that the ghost of the farmer was behind him.


    Speaking of the farmer''s ghost, little sam couldn''t help looking back at the window. But at this time, there was no shadow on the window, let alone the face.


    Perhaps he was too tired to read and hallucinated?


    Little sam shook his head, stood up, looked around cautiously, and saw nothing unusual. Thinking of the people of the Knights and the Druid wizard who had come in to check and said there was no problem in the room, little sam thought to himself that he might be really worried.


    Because of the previous fall, his ankle seemed to be twisted. Little sam staggered to the chair behind the table and sat down.


    Rubbing his sore ankle, Little Sam looked at the soul record blown away by the wind on the desktop.


    Just now he glanced at the illustrations in the book and remembered that the ghost with scarlet eyes appeared in the floor mirror.


    This is a little similar to his experience just now.


    He also saw ghosts on the glass similar to the mirror.


    Little Sam looked at the explanation next to the illustration and subconsciously read out: "special undead... Mirror resentment..."


    When little sam read the word "mirror resentment", he felt as if his body had become colder.


    "It has a special intervention ability and can directly affect the physical world through the mirror."


    "The mirror is not only its hiding place, but also its transfer path. You can make a special spatial transition through the mirror."


    "The best prevention is to cover all mirrors with cloth and take them away..."


    Gudu, little sam swallowed and choked. When he saw this, he suddenly thought of the scene he saw in the downstairs hall. Drew took the knights to Xinghu castle, wantonly searched for the mirror, covered the mirror with flannelette and took it out of Xinghu castle. This is very similar to the situation described in the book. Is the behavior of the Knights just to prevent resentment?


    "If you have seen the mirror resentment, you should be careful. He may have hidden around you, perhaps behind you, or on your head..."


    It''s getting colder around the body. I don''t know whether it''s psychological or really cold.


    "Maybe behind you, or above your head."


    Looking at the typesetting, little sam swallowed, turned his head slowly, and was quiet behind him; He raised his head again and looked at the ceiling. It was also peaceful.


    "It seems that I''m really too sensitive." Little sam breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before the breath was over, he felt a colder and more biting gloomy breath coming from his feet. At the same time, the ankle under the table seemed to be caught by one hand.


    Little Sam was all over and looked down.


    But under the table, I don''t know when a shadow outline appeared. The shadow silhouette raised his head as little Sam looked over.


    Scarlet eyes, strange faces, strange thick voice


    In front of this scene, little sam''s heart seemed to stop beating for a few seconds, and then there was a reversal of the outbreak, and his heart pounded.


    Little sam is not calm.


    In other words, anyone who sees a terrible face suddenly appear under the table will not calm down.


    Not to mention the face of the farmer!


    The ghost of the farmer did not disappear. The ghost he saw in the window just now was not an illusion. Everything was real, but he didn''t notice that the farmer''s ghost had actually left the window and entered the room!


    Although little sam''s heart was beating fast, he had a hell experience after all and had dealt with Mrs. Sheila, the spider undead.


    Even though his scared face turned white, he still made the work of defense and escape at the first time.


    Just when little sam just kicked open his chair and wanted to run back, he pulled him back from his ankle with great strength.


    It was the ghost of the farmer who grabbed his ankle.


    His ankle was twisted, and now he was pulled back. Little sam couldn''t keep his balance and sat back in his chair again.


    Although shackled by his ankle, little sam is not a person waiting to die. The more he is at this moment, the more he can''t panic. He forces himself to ignore all external factors and think about how to deal with the current situation.


    The speed of thinking is beyond everything.


    Maybe it''s subconscious thinking, or planning and then moving.


    Little sam made a new response in less than a second.


    When fighting with the spider undead, Mrs. Sheila could attack with her own blood because she was his family, but the farmer ghost was not related to him, which was useless. Therefore, what little sam did was to directly pick up the oil lamp on the table, uncover the lampshade and smash it at the dead under his feet.


    Flame is also a kind of violent surging energy. The hedge of energy may not be harmful to the undead, but little Sam didn''t want to hurt the undead by the fire in the oil lamp. All he needed was a moment of opportunity.


    Time to escape.


    Little sam knew that he was far from the opponent of the undead, let alone the existence of this suspected special undead. Running away is obviously the best way, because the Druid wizard and a large number of knights are outside.


    Sam''s response was very decisive and timely.


    When the flame touched the dark hand of the farmer''s ghost, the hand holding the ankle contracted obviously.


    That is, the contraction of this moment gives Sam a chance to leave. He kicked the table with his intact other foot. With the reaction force, he jumped a few meters away.


    After landing and tumbling, Little Sam didn''t look back at the situation behind him. He endured the pain of his ankle and rushed towards the corridor door.


    A second passed when little sam touched the lock of the gate.


    A twist, the lock is opened immediately.


    Looking at the crack of the door pushed open, little sam raised hope in his heart.


    "There are undead attacks!" "Help!" Without hesitation, little sam pushed open the door and shouted loudly at the same time.


    What he didn''t expect was that when the door was opened, he saw not a familiar corridor, but a room... This room was his room.


    He could even see the overturned chair and the crooked desktop in the room ahead. It was when he jumped and knocked over.


    But the front is your own room, and the back is also your own room.


    Where is he now?


    Little Sam was as like as two peas. He hesitated and turned his head to look at the room behind him, exactly like the room in front of him.


    It''s like two different mirror spaces.


    The ghost of the farmer, with a strange and anti human posture, slowly climbed out of the crooked desktop.


    The front and back rooms are all like this.


    "Even the undead appeared two?!" Little Sam was shocked. Is it an illusion.


    Little Sam can''t care so much. If one of the two rooms is an illusion, he believes it must be the room in front of him. He braced himself and dashed straight ahead.


    However, when he rushed forward for a distance, he clearly felt that everything around him seemed to be true.


    Whether it is the knocked down chair, the walls on both sides, or the touch of other surrounding furniture, there is no illusory feeling.


    Even directly ahead, the gloomy smell of the farmer''s ghost is no different from the truth.


    Is his choice wrong?


    When Little Sam began to doubt, he didn''t see it. The ghost of the farmer nearby aroused a strange smile.


    A dive, the farmer''s ghost rushed in front of little sam and grabbed Little Sam''s neck with dark long fingernails.


    Before Little Sam could react, his thin body was carried to a high place by a great force.


    Unable to breathe, coupled with the suspension, little sam kept struggling, but it was useless. The ghost of the farmer smashed little sam to the floor with a cruel smile.


    There was a sudden sound of Kaz.


    It was the sound of little sam''s broken ribs in his chest.


    When Little Sam was still half confused by the fall, footsteps rang out behind him.


    The ghost of another farmer in the room behind him also came to little sam, and his tongue like a snake letter slipped by his lips. Strange smile, with inexplicable cruelty and pleasure.


    Sharp nails, like animal claws. He stabbed Little Sam in the chest.


    Little sam resisted his discomfort and shifted slightly. Although the other party''s hand was not inserted into his chest, he still took a large piece of meat from his right hand.


    Blood gushed out, and the lack of flesh and blood made the white bones in the body more and more angry.


    Such a terrible force, if inserted into the chest, the result can be imagined.


    Even though little sam escaped a death, he still didn''t see hope. In the front and back rooms, the ghosts of the two farmers seemed to be real.


    One can''t cope, let alone two. Moreover, he is still seriously injured.


    This time, is it really doomed?


    ¡­¡­


    When angel came to the location of the forest factory, the sky had completely darkened.


    In the past, the factory was still brightly lit, and even some carpenters would light lights for rough machining. But at this time, except for a few places in the factory, there was light, and other places were deserted.


    Angel walked slowly towards the factory gate.


    At the moment he came to the gate, a dead soul with extremely serious dark circles rose slowly from the ground.


    This dead spirit is Fred who has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Lord pat." Fred saluted respectfully, and his eyes involuntarily looked at Dan gross, who was clinging to angel''s back, revealing only half of his'' palm face '', and the wind around angel.


    He vaguely felt that the palm and the ubiquitous wind around him seemed to be two element creatures.


    Is it Lord Pat''s element partner?


    In the midst of Freud''s conjecture, angel''s mental power had checked the whole scope of the factory.


    "No undead was found in the factory. There are dead gas residues in some places, of which the most is near the mirror." Angel paused and looked at Fred: "it seems that your guess is right. This farmer''s ghost is really a mirror resentment."


    Floyd: Yes, I checked it too. I didn''t find any trace. I don''t know where the ghost went


    "Jingyuan''s soul body intervention ability is very special and can transfer quickly through the mirror. As long as the mirror is enough, its mobility is even comparable to that of some official wizards. It''s normal if you don''t find it."


    As long as there is a mirror, the mirror can move quickly. This mobility is really terrible.


    And the mirror is the daily necessities of human life. It can be said that the mirror may have average ability in the wild, but in areas where human beings gather, it will be quite terrible, and its hiding ability is very strong.


    "The best way to deal with mirror resentment is not to have a mirror." Fred: "I''ve asked the knights to dismantle all the mirrors in the factory, leaving only two sides."


    Freud pointed to the two doors not far away, which corresponded to two warehouses, each with a mirror.


    The reason why they are not completely removed is that if there is no mirror here, mirror resentment will not come at all. Leaving two mirrors can effectively limit the moving range of the mirror.


    Angel had found two mirrors in the warehouse when he used mental examination before. There are residual dead breath in it. I think Jingyuan also stayed in these two mirrors before I came.


    "Your idea is right, but are you really sure that only two mirrors are left?" Angel whispered.


    Before that, Freud was very sure, but angel asked so, which made Freud have a trace of doubt. Are there any other mirrors that haven''t been removed?


    "There should be no other mirrors." Hesitated for a moment, said Fred. Although the work of removing the mirror was done by the knights, Fred himself checked it and confirmed that there was no mirror left.


    Angel didn''t reply, but strode inside the factory.


    Fred followed at once.


    After entering the factory, you will see a long and narrow corridor with a huge wood processing zone at the end. At both ends of the corridor are rooms with various functions and stairs leading to the upper floor.


    Angel did not enter the processing area, but casually pushed away a nearby room.


    There are traces of life in the room, but no one.


    Angel went directly to the window of the room. Through the glass window, he could clearly see the deep forest outside.


    "See?"


    "Ah?"


    When Fred was wondering, angel stretched out his knuckles and tapped on the glass surface of the window.


    The crisp knocking sound seemed to directly knock into the depths of Freud''s thinking.

 Chapter 2329

    Angel stretched out his index finger and stirred it gently in the air, as if a little star was moving at his fingertips.


    On the other side, Fred stared at the reflective glass on the window. I saw the glass surface faithfully present all the stars at angel''s fingertips, just like a mirror.


    At this time, how could Fred not understand what Angel meant.


    "Adults mean that the glass of these windows can also become the host medium of mirror resentment?!"


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    The so-called mirror resentment does not simply reside in the mirror. As long as it can reflect the physical material of the real scene, it can be used as a place of refuge. If the ability evolves again, mirror resentment can even take refuge in the calm water.


    The ghost of the farmer did not die long. If there was no special chance, it should not be sent to the surface of the water. However, glass, a solid substance, can become a place for his transition and refuge.


    "Almost all rooms in the factory have glass windows. If even the glass surface can become a place for them, isn''t the whole forest factory exposed under its eyes?"


    "But... But before, mirror resentment has never appeared on the glass surface, and I haven''t felt his death on the window glass. Moreover, if he can be transferred by the glass surface to kill, he can kill more people in previous cases." Freud had some doubts. He didn''t doubt angel''s judgment, but he didn''t understand why he had never shown such ability before if mirror resentment could really live on glass.


    "At the logical level, any abnormal behavior can be interpreted. Although under normal circumstances, the dead have no wisdom, any behavior to achieve the purpose is also an instinct for survival." Angel: "you might as well break away from each other''s identity and regard mirror resentment as a wizard with mirror crossing ability, because you protect little sam, and you are now in a state of hostility. After entering this scene, why do you think he doesn''t show you the ability of glass crossing?"


    Freud followed Ingres''s thinking and substituted himself into the scene.


    "In a battle with unknown information, mastering the opponent''s psychology will be the key to the battle. If it was me, I certainly don''t want the other party to know my cards, and I hide my cards mainly to... Show the enemy''s weakness."


    Angel: "why show the enemy that he is weak?"


    "To show the enemy''s weakness is naturally to hope that the opponent will ignore this trait in order to kill with one shot..." Freud said at this time, he seemed to think of something.


    The ghost of the farmer did not come to kill Fred, nor did he come to kill the Knights and wizards of the silver heron royal family. His goal is little sam!


    It is only stored on the mirror, not on the transparent glass surface, in order to give people an illusion that he can''t walk through the glass surface and paralyze his opponent.


    When they really ignore the glass surface, it can take this opportunity to achieve his goal and kill little sam!


    But now the problem comes again. How can he go to the hillside to kill Sam by showing weakness to the enemy?


    The glass surface is indeed ignored by them, but the space transition on the mirror or glass is also limited by distance. This is the foot of the mountain. It''s still far from the hillside. Jingyuan can''t directly jump to the hillside.


    Unless, in the middle of this mountain trip, there are other glass as stepping boards for him.


    However, Freud knew very well that there was nothing else in the distance from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside except plants and some wild animals.


    Did he ignore any details?


    When Floyd wondered, his eyes inadvertently looked out of the window. Looking out from here, he could only see the dark woods and the shadowy mountains in the distance.


    On the distant mountain, Fred saw a few moving lights.


    Freud knew that the flames came from the torches held by the Knights patrolling the mountain. These knights were arranged by nieya to patrol conscientiously in order to find the ghost of the farmer... Eh, knights?


    Will the knight carry a glass face?


    A flash of light flashed through Fred''s mind.


    Knights rarely carry mirrors or glass, but Freud remembers that angel said that "as long as the physical material that can reflect the real scene can be used as a place of refuge", and knights really have this material that reflects the real scene... That is armor.


    "My Lord, can shiny reflective armor be a place for mirror complaints?" Asked Fred hastily.


    Except for a few alloy armor, the armor of the Royal Knights is basically silver armor. After the silver armor is cleaned, it is all shiny and can be used as a mirror.


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    As soon as Freud heard the answer, his heart thumped: "bad!"


    If Jingyuan can really make space transition through polished armor, he can make multiple transitions through knights in different positions, and finally transfer to Xinghu castle on the hillside. Because now there are knights sent to patrol all over the mountains!


    "Today, I haven''t felt the death of the farmer''s ghost, and I haven''t found it nearby. I doubt that he has gone to the mountain!" Freud''s eyes looked out of the window. The Star Lake Castle on the hillside was brightly lit, but at this time, in Freud''s eyes, it was inexplicably shrouded in an ominous shadow.


    Angel was just here and didn''t know the specific situation. When he heard what Freud said, he immediately became alert.


    Without any hesitation, angel directly activated the illusory door on the witchcraft position, and the target pointed to the hillside!


    The next second, angel and Fred appeared outside the castle of Xinghu.


    When Fred walked out of the illusory door, he was a little relieved to see the scene. Drew was commanding the nearby knights at the gate of the castle, and some royal wizards were patrolling in the air.


    With these people, Jingyuan should not be so bold and dare to break into Xinghu castle at this time.


    But when Fred turned to look at angel, he suddenly felt something wrong. Because Angel looked straight at the third floor of the castle and frowned obviously.


    The third floor is the floor where little sam is now!


    "What''s wrong, my lord?" When Fred asked, drew in the distance also found their arrival and hurried to meet them.


    Angel did not answer, but jumped into the air with a slight force under his feet.


    Fred also manipulated the power of the soul and followed.


    "Look." Angel pointed to the window of a room on the third floor.


    Fred followed his eyes, and angel pointed in exactly the direction of the room where little sam lived.


    The window was not closed properly, revealing some slight cracks. However, from the outside to the inside, it was dark.


    Fred didn''t feel anything unusual except darkness... But darkness itself was wrong.


    Even at night, even if there is no light in the room, it shouldn''t be so dark. It seems that something is swallowing the surrounding light.


    While Freud was observing, drew also flew into mid air with his flying broom. He saluted angel from a distance, and then he looked at the room on the third floor.


    However, drew didn''t just look with the naked eye, but also subconsciously explored the spiritual tentacles.


    Just as the mental tentacle went into the window, drew exclaimed, "what a heavy death, bad, it''s the dead!"


    Because of angel''s arrival, the surrounding wizards and apprentices are silently observing here. So when drew screamed, it immediately caused a commotion.


    When all the apprentices looked into the third floor window, everyone felt bad.


    They patrol outside the castle every day to guard against the dead. Unexpectedly, the dead has sneaked into the castle when they don''t pay attention!


    Most importantly, it happened under angel''s eyes!


    The reason why they are willing to come here to patrol for a little guy is that Lord nya wants to please angel. Now, on the contrary, angel found something wrong first.


    There was no light on their faces.


    After the shame, there was anger at the dead. Even if they knew that it was not easy to deal with the dead, they also wanted to rush into the room and teach the cunning dead a lesson.


    After another, six wizard apprentices have entered the room.


    However, what made Fred feel uneasy was that after they rushed into little sam''s room, there was no news again, as if they were integrated with the darkness.


    For these wizard apprentices, Fred didn''t worry too much. Anyway, they had been in the wizard world for many years. Even if they met special undead, they wouldn''t surrender so soon. He was more worried about little Sam. Fred turned to Angel: "my Lord, the situation of little sam..."


    Angel: "a little hurt, but it''s all right for the time being."


    With angel''s confirmation, Fred was a little relieved. He was not surprised that angel could see the situation in the room.


    At this time, drew, who did not enter the room, respectfully came up and wanted to say something.


    Just before drew spoke, angel said directly, "don''t worry about the wizards who went in. It''s just an illusion constructed with dead Qi. They''re just trapped temporarily."


    When the voice fell, Fred said, "dead soul barrier? The ghost of the farmer has mastered the dead soul barrier?"


    Angel shook his head: "it doesn''t belong to the dead soul barrier eye, but a special illusion. It seems to be made by using the mirror as the medium. It also contains a little taste of spatial structure... It''s very interesting."


    Although there are no phantom nodes, the imaging results are very interesting and use a little space energy. If a stable magic node is added, it is estimated that the ability of trapped people will be raised by several orders of magnitude in an instant.


    This gave Angel great inspiration, and it was also the reason why he did not destroy the illusion at the first time.


    While angel was observing the death mirror, Little Sam was also fighting with the ghosts of two farmers.


    ¡ª¡ªDead mirror image, which is the name Angel named for the illusion in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Sam''s reaction ability is outstanding, it is still difficult to completely avoid the attack of the farmer''s ghost in the case of rib fracture and arm injury.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Little sam finally got up and was kicked in the waist and abdomen with great strength. The whole person was a parabola and crashed into a corner of the room.


    Loud noise, accompanied by the sound of furniture fragmentation.


    With this fall, little sam felt his whole skeleton scattered, and his eyes turned blood red. Because his forehead was hurt, blood gurgled down and covered his eyes.


    In the misty blood red, little sam heard footsteps.


    He held up his head, and his eyes were covered with blood. The only thing he could see was the strange and crazy face of the farmer behind the blood.


    Are you going to die... Did you kill him and now you want to return your life


    I''m not reconciled... He wanted to kill me first


    Little sam''s mind flashed pictures of the past. Born with boundless scenery and growing up tragically and desolately, it was not easy to usher in the dawn after encountering angel. Now it seems that it will fall into darkness again.


    He is really unwilling.


    But no matter how unwilling, now there is no way, because his whole body is painful and unable to move. Facing the ghost of the farmer, he has no hope of escape.


    Just as little Sam was unwilling to welcome the arrival of despair, he suddenly heard an abnormal sound.


    "Eh, why is there a door here? Are you behind the door, IO and Ku AI er?"


    "What''s the situation here? The dead soul barrier made by the undead?"


    Little sam''s eyes lit up. He didn''t know who was talking outside, but his despair ushered in a little hope.


    The other party knows "dead soul blocking eyes", which means he has dabbled in extraordinary knowledge. Maybe he is a wizard trained by Yinlu royal family!


    Little sam wanted to shout loudly to attract the other party''s attention, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak now.


    He tried to control his body, even if he made a sound.


    But his limbs seemed to be filled with lead and it was difficult to move.


    Is he really doomed?


    Just when Little Sam was desperate again, he heard footsteps, footsteps coming! And it''s coming towards his position!


    "Hoo Hoo -" the ghost of the farmer who had focused on Little Sam was also attracted by the sound of footsteps.


    He looked at little sam and looked back.


    Killing Little Sam is his purpose, but in his chaotic thinking, killing little sam directly has no pleasure, and killing is his purpose.


    Someone interrupted his torture and murder. The crime is unforgivable!


    When little sam finally found the feeling of his limbs and erased the blood in front of him, the picture he saw was the distant figure of the ghosts of two farmers


    Was he saved?


    no


    Little sam is not so optimistic.


    The farmer''s ghost obviously wanted to solve the other person first, and didn''t let him go.


    What he has to do now is to take this opportunity to escape here.


    With all his strength, little sam endured the sharp pain all over his body and stood up unsteadily.


    He now has no scruples about those chased by the ghost of the farmer, and can only pray that the other party will be safe.


    Little sam stood in the center of the corridor and looked back and forth. In front of him was his room, and behind him was his room. It looked like a mirror copy.


    Where should I go? To get out of heaven?


    Little sam thought for a moment, and finally limped to the room where he first stayed. He wanted to look out of the window.


    This is the third floor. If you jump from here, the probability of death should not be high. Moreover, he remembered that there was a drain pipe beside the window on the second floor directly below. If he could catch the drain pipe, even if he was injured, he should not be too heavy.


    With such an idea, little sam went to the window and opened it.


    Then he was stunned.


    The window was not what he thought, but another room appeared strangely. The furnishings were still the same as the current room, but inverted in a mirro

 Chapter 2330

    Seeing the scene outside the window, little sam couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Sure enough, there is nothing so good.


    The ghost of the farmer dared to put him aside first. He must have left behind. It''s almost impossible to escape easily.


    Even if he knew how to escape, little sam couldn''t sit back and wait to die without doing anything.


    Little sam thought, dipped his blood, drew an "O" on one side of the table, and then he limped to the other room.


    He has been to this room before. The layout of the new room is the same as before. Even the smashed places are exactly the same, just showing a mirror reversal. Little sam couldn''t wait to look at the table. Then he saw a bright red "O".


    The blood is still wet. It''s what he painted before.


    He clearly drew it in the next room. Why does the new room still have this symbol?


    Is it an illusion created by the dead soul barrier? Can the illusion synchronize?


    How to crack it?


    Little sam frowned and couldn''t think of a way to crack it.


    While thinking, some slight sounds came from my ears, such as someone talking, or the muffled hum of fighting. Little sam wanted to trace the source to find the source of the sound, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Because these sounds appear directly in the ear, whisper repeatedly, but have no root.


    After listening carefully for a while, Little Sam put it aside. His voice was too ethereal to help him with his current situation. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to leave.


    After shielding from external interference, little sam continued to observe in two rooms with inverted mirrors.


    He didn''t turn the window to other rooms, because he always felt that the real room must be in the existing two rooms. He still wanted to search the two rooms before there was no definite evidence that there was no way out here.


    He conducted several experiments in two rooms and came to a conclusion.


    In addition to the mirror turning in these two rooms, the touch of anything else can be synchronously reflected to the physical world. For example, the "O" he drew before, and for example, if he moves the stool in the left room, the stool in the right room will float out of thin air and move to the corresponding coordinates. He moves the lamp in the right room, and the lamp in the left room will also move.


    This made him confused about the direction of space.


    At first, he felt that the room on the left was true and the room with the inverted mirror on the right was wrong. But when he walked back and forth in the two rooms, the space vectors up, down, left and right kept confusing his brain. He couldn''t even distinguish the left room from the right room. Especially, when everything on both sides changes at the same time with his touch, the sense of spatial confusion becomes stronger.


    When Little Sam began to doubt himself about the sense of direction and space, he knew that he could not continue.


    He stopped at the intersection of the two rooms and began to think about countermeasures.


    He stopped thinking about who was real and who was fake. But thinking about how to break this situation.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long later, little sam opened his eyes. He thought of a way, but he hesitated to implement it.


    After all, this is a desperate choice.


    When little sam hesitated, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in his ear.


    He didn''t know whose footsteps it was or where it came from. He only knew that the footsteps were getting closer and closer, as if they would reach him at any time.


    He understood that he could not wait any longer.


    Little sam''s eyes began to become firm. He looked back and forth. At this time, he couldn''t distinguish the sense of space and direction. He simply picked a room and walked over.


    When he reached the bookshelf, little sam stretched out his hand and touched a bright oil lamp hanging above the bookshelf.


    Then he opened the lampshade of the oil lamp.


    His throat moved. Little sam took a deep breath and poured the lamp oil directly on the bookshelf in front of him. As soon as the burning wick touched the moist paper, a small flame burned in an instant.


    There are bookshelves on the whole side, filled with pulp and paper bound books. They are natural combustion supporting agents. The flame spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a big fire broke out in the room


    This is his choice. Since the physical world touches, the rooms on both sides will be synchronized. So, what will happen to this change in the energy world?


    After little sam lit the fire, while the fire had not spread completely, he stepped back and looked at the other room. He wanted to see if there was a fire in the other room.


    Then he saw a bright orange light.


    The flame was actually reflected in the opposite room, but it was a little strange. The flame inside seemed a little brighter than here?


    When little sam observed the burning flame in the opposite room, he felt a "whirring" sound behind him and suddenly looked back.


    At some point, the farmer''s ghost appeared behind him. He looked a little angry, and his scarlet eyes stared at little sam fiercely.


    At the moment when little sam turned his head, the farmer''s ghost rushed at him like crazy.


    Little sam''s injury was not relieved. Facing the attack of the farmer, he couldn''t dodge. He could only watch his sharp and dark claws grasp his throat.


    Just when little sam felt that the dark wind had pierced his throat, there was a pull behind him, which suddenly pulled little sam away.


    After a trance, Little Sam looked up, but suddenly there was another figure before he met... No, there were six more figures.


    They wore wizard robes marked with the Royal emblem of the silver heron.


    The identity is self-evident. It is the person of Yinlu Royal wizard group.


    "I finally caught you..."


    "Don''t try to hurt people in front of us!"


    "Don''t be afraid. He won''t have a chance to hurt you with us." An old wizard who looked very kind looked back and comforted little sam with his eyes.


    However, before little sam responded, another voice came.


    "Come on, if it weren''t for little sam, you''d still be trapped in the mirror space and couldn''t get out. Now you''re showing awe inspiring justice."


    The familiar voice and slightly sarcastic tone brightened Little Sam''s eyes.


    He looked up and saw Floyd appear in the room at some point, standing by the window.


    After Fred appeared, he first mocked several people of the silver heron Royal wizard group, and then glanced at the burning fire nearby.


    "It''s nonsense to set fire in the house casually. Aren''t you afraid to burn yourself?... however, you accidentally burned the part of this guy left in the mirror."


    Floyd came slowly. "All right, leave the rest to me."


    At the end of Fred''s words, little sam felt himself wrapped in a soft force, and then rushed through the burning fire to the position of the window.


    When little sam came back, he had appeared outside the Star Lake Castle, surrounded by Druid wizard and


    "Lord pat?!" Even though little Sam was still sore all over and his throat was burning with fire, he couldn''t help crying out for the identity of the visitor.


    Angel nodded gently to little sam, with some praise in his eyes.


    What else did little Sam want to say? Drew came over and squatted beside him: "you''re seriously injured. Don''t talk first. I''ll help you recover."


    Drew looked painfully at little sam, who was covered with blood and his chest collapsed, and said, "fortunately, he was only seriously injured, not missing arms and legs..."


    Green light, accompanied by strong life energy, came from drew''s hands and covered Little Sam''s whole body.


    When Sam''s whole body injury was almost stable, drew sighed with relief: "the surface injury is almost the same. Take a rest and slowly raise it during this period. It should be able to recover to the previous level in a month at most."


    Little sam also felt much better. Although the injured places were painful and itchy, it reassured him a lot, because there was no consciousness in those places before.


    "Thank you, Grandpa drew."


    In the face of little sam''s sincere thanks, drew was a little uncomfortable. This time, the silver heron Royal wizard group almost poured out, but it still didn''t stop the farmer''s ghost, and finally let the other party touch the castle.


    Finally, Little Sam can be rescued, which is not the help of the silver heron Royal wizard group.


    Drew was a little embarrassed at this time, even though he was usually thick skinned.


    Not to mention, angel is still watching.


    "I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to thank me. I should say I''m sorry. It''s me." Drew hurriedly said, "it''s our negligence this time. Alas... You obviously found something wrong before. Let''s go inside and find out. It''s because we didn''t pay much attention to your opinion. In the end, this happened."


    Drew apologized to Sam, which made Sam uncomfortable.


    "Anyway, I should thank grandpa drew for treating my injury." Little Sam said seriously.


    After a silence, Little Sam looked at the third floor of the castle.


    Although he had left there, he was still very concerned about the situation in the room at this time.


    It''s just that it''s hard to see anything from here. I can only vaguely see that there is smoke coming out of the window on the third floor.


    "The smoke is..."


    Angel glanced at Little Sam: "did you forget the fire you set?"


    Little sam blushed: "no, no, I just wanted to see if the release of energy could be synchronized to different rooms..."


    When he finished, as like as two peas of the situation, he said, "I mean, there were two identical rooms at that time, and I would do everything in different rooms."


    Before little sam finished, angel said, "I know, I see."


    Little Sam was stunned and reacted that Lord Pat was an official wizard. How could he not know the situation in the room.


    "I''ve seen everything you''ve done behind you, including your experiments with blood circles in both rooms, and... Setting fire." Angel said at this time, smiled gently: "the idea is very good, but the next time you make a decision, you''d better think about the way back. Set a fire, but don''t go to the window, but run in. Aren''t you afraid of being burned?"


    Little sam bowed his head in shame.


    "But overall, you did well." Angel patted Little Sam on the shoulder: "although arson is only your experiment, this experiment just broke the separation in the mirror, and released the apprentices trapped in the dead mirror. Even if it was replaced by a wizard apprentice, it would not be better than you."


    Angel was also very surprised at Sam''s behavior.


    He didn''t save Sam for the first time because he was sure Sam wouldn''t die. He is going to continue to observe the dead image created by mirror resentment, and then save little Sam.


    But unexpectedly, Little Sam did better than he thought.

 Chapter 2331

    Start from the beginning.


    After Jing Yuan came to Little Sam''s room, he quickly shrouded the whole room with his own ability and created a multiple mirror image.


    The so-called mirror image is a kind of annular reverse space created by taking the mirror as the medium and space as the guide.


    It has the nature of illusion, but it is not just illusion. The mirror world gives the mirror an unimaginable sense of reality. When you can''t find a way to crack the mirror, you may even be trapped in the mirror world forever.


    Breaking the mirror image is not so easy.


    There is only one way to break the mirror image, except to crush the mirror image directly with powerful force.


    First, you must be in the real world, not the mirror world copied by the mirror. This can be seen from the situation of little sam and several other wizard apprentices. Those wizard apprentices entered the mirror world from the beginning, so they did everything in vain. They thought they could become the Savior, but they became prisoners.


    Little sam is different. He actually came to the real room before the mirror image was generated. It can be said that from the beginning, Little Sam was in the real world. Even if there was a flipped mirror space, there was only one.


    Little Sam was also very restrained. He only experimented back and forth in the real world and the only mirror space. If he chose to turn the window at that time, it is estimated that he would be lost in different mirror spaces like those wizard apprentices.


    Of course, angel believes that even if Little Sam doesn''t turn the window, there is a way to guide little sam and make him lose in the mirror. Jingyuan didn''t do so, perhaps because toda felt that little Sam was just a mortal and had no resistance, so he didn''t treat him with all his strength, which is one of the reasons why he overturned.


    Then, after finding the real world, we should also know the rules of the real world and mirror space.


    Mirror image is the reflection of reality.


    No matter what changes take place in the real world, the mirror image will be truthfully recorded. Like a mirror, it reflects all changes.


    No matter how little sam moves the table or chair, the mirror image will show the situation after moving. This is the rule.


    Little sam moves the tables and chairs in the mirror space. Although the tables and chairs in the real world will also move, it does not belong to the rules, but the mirror blames himself for simulating the rules with dead breath.


    After knowing the rules of mirror image, we need to do the last thing: find the soul hidden in the mirror image.


    Breaking the mirror image is ultimately to be implemented to the source of everything, that is, the mirror resentment itself.


    Only by damaging the soul of mirror resentment can we break the mirror image.


    The soul of mirror resentment can always hide in the mirror space unless necessary. How to hurt it?


    Walking into the mirror space, it can create countless mirror spaces and let you lose yourself in the endless mirror world. Without entering the mirror space, how can we attack its ontology?


    Little sam gave a very beautiful answer.


    According to the rules of mirror image, when in the real world, all changes will be truthfully presented in the mirror space, whether it is material changes, such as moving tables and chairs; Or the change of energy, such as ignition, will be faithfully presented in the mirror space.


    Little Sam was in the real world and burned the bookshelf.


    A raging flame burns not only in the real world. It is also found by the mirror and copied into the mirror space.


    Therefore, the room in the mirror space began to burn.


    In order to keep an eye on Sam, Jingyuan left a mirror to hide in the mirror space, and the result came out¡ª¡ª


    Little Sam was very lucky to burn the mirror resentment in the mirror space by lighting the flame of the real world.


    At that time, little sam saw that the flame in the mirror space seemed brighter, which was the sign that the mirror resentment was lit.


    Little Sam was lucky to hurt the separation of mirror resentment, which led to an obvious crack in the mirror space. The trapped wizard apprentices also found a chance to escape.


    Therefore, before, Freud would ridicule those wizard apprentices. If it weren''t for little sam, they might have been trapped in the mirror space and finally be wiped out alive.


    They should thank Sam rather than pose as a savior.


    ¡­¡­


    Little sam listened to angel''s explanation: "my unintentional move finally became the key to breaking the game?"


    Angel also heard little sam muttering.


    He agrees that Sam is the key to breaking the game. However, he did not think that little sam''s behavior was completely unintentional.


    When people are in an unknown crisis and can not accurately judge the situation and calmly analyze information, the subconscious will replace or guide the ID to make decisions. The subconscious is often the source of inspiration.


    In that case, little sam suddenly decided to set fire. In fact, it was a little abrupt. Angel guessed that perhaps it was inspiration that guided young Sam to make a judgment.


    Even if little sam''s subjective consciousness didn''t think so, inspiration helped him make a choice.


    Luck is not accidental sometimes.


    Although Angel thought so, he didn''t say it. Instead, he took the opportunity to beat Little Sam: "the talent of near spirit body is a double-edged sword. It will bring you both benefits and disadvantages, just like this time. You killed the farmer, and the farmer turned to the dead to chase you."


    "This time you are lucky to hide. However, luck will not always exist. As long as you continue to walk on the wizard''s road, you will encounter the same situation countless times in the future."


    "If you only rely on luck, you can''t go on all the time. Only by enriching your inside information and making yourself strong can you deal with all kinds of situations."


    Little sam nodded deeply.


    After warning, angel praised little Sam.


    Anyway, Sam''s performance today is commendable. Especially after comparing with those wizard apprentices, Little Sam looked even better.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, Fred flew down with a soul bottle and a smile on his face. Behind him, followed by six wilting wizard apprentices.


    After the six apprentices came out, they were embarrassed to face angel and hid behind drew.


    Drew looked at them, but it was not good to teach them in front of angel. He could only sigh deeply.


    Angel looked at Floyd. "Did you catch it?"


    Floyd shook the gray napkin. "It''s in it."


    After a pause, Fred went to little sam and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "I have to say that little sam played a very important role this time. The soul of this mirror is too weak. When little sam burned, his strength was directly reduced by more than half. I won''t be too easy to deal with it again."


    Angel: "although mirror resentment is a special undead, its birth time is too short, and its soul strength, combat consciousness and combat experience are very low."


    If the existence period of mirror resentment can be longer and the soul strength and combat experience can be improved, not to mention Floyd, a large number of official wizards are expected to stumble.


    In fact, there is a lot of room for improvement in the abilities of mirror resentment. For example, the dead image has too much manipulation space. Mirror resentment only traps the enemy, but its potential is more than trapping the enemy.


    Moreover, mirror resentment can also move space through the mirror, which is also a very terrible ability.


    When he grows up, it is estimated that even the soul wizard will be greedy for his "intervention" ability.


    Floyd: let tulas devour it now


    Angel shook his head: "don''t be busy first. I''m interested in the dead image made by mirror resentment. I''m going to study it for a few days. After that, it''s not too late to hand it over to tulas."


    Angel has been observing the dead image before. It has the basis of illusion, but it adds a bit of mystery of space.


    The more angel observes, the more he is attracted.


    The combination of magic and the power of the space system, angel has only seen examples in books, which is the first time in reality. Although the illusion of mirror resentment is not a traditional illusion, angel still wants to keep it for a few days to study the mystery.


    After Freud handed over the soul bottle to angel, today''s sudden farce is over.


    Because his apprentice couldn''t bear to look straight at him, drew took the initiative to take over the finishing work in order to slightly restore the dignity of being crushed on the ground.


    Little Sam was arranged to rest in other rooms.


    Angel and Fred went to the dead cave.


    ADA was also in the cave, and he stood by Sunny''s side. Seeing the arrival of angel and Fred, ADA''s eyes lit up and came to them. She had been asking about little Sam.


    Little sam is a near spirit body. ADA is naturally close to little sam, so this performance is normal.


    While Freud was telling Yada what happened today, angel opened the purification force field and walked into the cave.


    He first paid attention to Shanni''s situation and determined that Shanni had no sign of degeneration. Then he wandered in the cave.


    The stillness of the Grottoes is still the same, no less than the last time. The dark wind bursts. Ordinary people come here. They only need to stay in the wind for half a second, and their soul will be consumed directly, because these are almost substantive dead Qi. Even the wizard apprentice can''t bear it.


    The only change in the Grottoes is the addition of several lamps made of fluorite, so that it will not look so dark here.


    By the light of fluorite, angel can clearly see the small caves on the walls of the caves.


    A total of 360 small caves, each with a skeleton sitting inside.


    Looking at these skeletons of similar height, angel thought of the information mentioned by Fred before.


    Thirteen years ago, dawn Town, slave market.


    According to the inference of this information, every skeleton here is probably a slave specially selected by the mysterious man at the beginning.


    Just why did he do that? What is the ceremony here?


    And who is he?

 Chapter 2332

    Dream wilderness, new town, Rose Water Pavilion.


    "Simulating the mirror to make the illusion play a better effect, which belongs to the category of basic illusion." Sandton paused: "however, the ability of mirror resentment in your mouth has involved some space system abilities, and space system plus illusion is very rare."


    "After all, the existence of both space and magic ability is too rare."


    When Sanders said this, his eyes twinkled, lowered his eyes, took a cup of cold black tea from the desktop and took an elegant sip.


    "Indeed, even those who share mirror resentment and have this special mirror space ability are quite rare, let alone human beings." Angel couldn''t help echoing.


    "That being said, I think you can try to practice similar illusions. Or, by observing the ability of mirror resentment, simulate a similar mirror space." Saunders whispered.


    "Me? Can I do it?" Angel is a little unsure.


    Illusion department and space department are completely different categories. If you want to practice, you must study the ability of space department across departments.


    This is quite difficult.


    Generally speaking, the cross lineage cultivation is generally the mysterious side, the element side, or the mysterious side, the blood side. Although it is a little difficult, whether it is the element or the blood, it is closely related to itself. In fact, there are traces to follow if you want to practice.


    However, it is difficult to cross the lines inside the mysterious side, especially the two unrelated lines.


    Because the mysterious side is about personal talent, you don''t have such talent. If you force yourself to practice, you can get half the result with twice the effort.


    Magic and space belong to extremely complex disciplines and are very dependent on talents, especially in the space Department. Wizards without relevant talents have a high threshold for entry.


    Therefore, when Sanders asked angel to practice similar abilities, he was a little unsure.


    "It''s rare to meet a mirror resentment with this ability. It''s OK to try." Sanders: maybe you''re lucky


    Angel looked at sanders and always felt that he had something to say, but he got nothing by careful smacking.


    "What the tutor means is that I have a chance to learn?"


    Sanders: "everyone has a chance, but the chances of success vary. I''m optimistic about you. After all, you already have a space spell, don''t you?"


    Angel suddenly realized that what Sanders had said before was suggesting the door of fantasy.


    Angel can fix the illusory door in the witchcraft position. In the eyes of other wizards, he has some talent of learning space system.


    But only angel himself knows that the illusory gate is not his own credit.


    However, angel could not tell the eye of heaven and the strange space, but could only reply:


    "I''ll try my best."


    He was curious about the ability of mirror resentment. There was no first time for tulas to swallow up the mirror resentment, which is why. If we can really simulate the ability of mirror resentment, angel is willing to try it.


    Because this ability is well used, there is no solution to a considerable extent.


    "Then I''ll look forward to it. I hope you can bring me some surprises." Sanders took a sip of tea and praised it after a few seconds: "the black tea tastes good."


    Angel also placed a cup of tea in front of him, which was specially prepared milk tea.


    Although he smelled the faint smell of milk, he never touched it. Now hearing Sanders'' praise, he took the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Feeling the aftertaste in his mouth, angel couldn''t help nodding and said, "the taste is really good."


    The most important thing is that after drinking, angel somehow felt clearer. It seems to feel the inner mood, relaxation and joy of the tea maker.


    In angel''s aftertaste, a waiter in black uniform, about 30, came forward: "Lord pat, do you need another drink?"


    It''s assaz.


    It was the "demon gourmet" who made a blockbuster in the new star game. Because she paid tribute to the devil, she was watched by greya. Although assaz himself was innocent, in order to prevent assaz from holding on to the temptation of the devil in the future, greya asked assaz to follow her and teach her slowly.


    Today, when entering the wilderness of dreams, angel was surprised to see asaz in the Rose Water Pavilion.


    Their tea is also made by assaz.


    Angel wanted to say "no", but the taste of milk tea was really delicious. Finally, he gave a "um".


    When assaz made new tea again, angel noticed that there was a faint smile on assaz''s mouth.


    Thinking of the clear mood he felt after drinking tea, angel asked curiously, "you look in a good mood?"


    Asaz nodded, "yes, sir."


    "What happened? Is it because Gloria is going to let you go?"


    Asaz quickly shook his head: "Lord greya is very kind to me. I didn''t want to leave, and I won''t be happy because of leaving."


    After a pause, asaz said, "I''m in a good mood because I''ve enjoyed more than 20 hours of quiet... It''s really good here. I like it very much."


    "You mean the devil didn''t bother you?" The devil in angel''s mouth is the one of asazigun sacrifice.


    Assaz nodded: "in the past, every once in a while, Sebastian''s voice would appear in my mind and say something that bothered me. He would also listen to my heart while I was asleep."


    "Just like the last time..."


    After assaz was opened, his mouth seemed to be unable to shut and chattered endlessly.


    "But I haven''t heard Sebastian''s voice since I came here, and he can''t detect my consciousness, and he can''t eavesdrop on my heart."


    "So, for me, it''s great here."


    "Sebastian, it''s too much talk."


    Angel looked at assaz silently. He always thought he was wrong. Are you sure it was Sebastian, not yourself?


    After assaz finished talking about himself, he saw angel looking at him with strange eyes, which reflected what he said. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I, I seem to say too much."


    Assaz put the newly brewed milk tea in front of angel, bowed to angel and Sanders, and quickly returned to the bar.


    When asaz was far away, angel said, "asaz and the devil seemed to get along well."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows. "Probably only you would think so."


    "What I said is good, not emotional. At least it''s harmonious, isn''t it?" After a pause, angel said, "I''m surprised that assaz can apply for the login. Did Liana grant it to him?"


    You know, at present, even for the personnel inside the savage cave, the login device is not enough. Angel was surprised that assaz could apply to the login.


    "He''s using Gloria''s login."


    "Ah? Didn''t Gloria go online?"


    Angel remembers that greya went to dream of planting goblins for golden apples. Why did she suddenly give the login to assaz?


    Angel thought about it and looked near the mother tree from the perspective of God. Unexpectedly, he found that the leader tree man with golden apples was already bare on the branch, and the golden fruit once hung on the high branch was missing.


    Has greya asked for the golden apple?


    You know, that golden apple is also very important to the tree man.


    With greya''s strength in the wilderness of dreams, she is determined not to deal with the tree man.


    Greya didn''t ask for it by force. How did she get it? No, the tree man really treated greya as a tree man because of her skin changes after poisoning, so he gave it to her?


    With curiosity, angel put his consciousness into the mother tree and explored it carefully.


    When he learned the truth, angel''s expression was slightly strange.


    Greya really fooled a golden apple from the tree man with the protective color made by poisonous mushrooms. After getting the golden apple, greya immediately returned to the new city, hid the golden apple, quickly got off the line and never logged in again.


    It seems that greya is also worried that Huyou will be seen through, and then the tree man will come to the door.


    No wonder greya hasn''t been online these days. She also handed over the login to assaz. It''s estimated that she''s hiding from the tree man.


    Greya is very skilled in this operation... It is estimated that she has done similar things in other places in the past in order to cheat food materials.


    However, greya was so distracted that the tree man didn''t come to the door at all. He even thought greya was angry and was blaming herself at present.


    It has to be said that without the complex hearts of people who have experienced intrigues, tree people are still very simple.


    "What are you thinking?" Sanders wondered when he saw angel''s silence for a long time.


    Angel looked back and shook his head: "nothing, just thinking about how Gloria suddenly didn''t go online."


    Sanders didn''t know the reason, so he could only guess secretly. Maybe it was because there was something wrong with greya''s body? After all, her current body is not the original body. There are problems that do not fit from time to time. If she continues, she may even collapse.


    Sanders doesn''t want Gloria to really break down. Therefore, we need to find her body as soon as possible.


    Without paying more attention to greya, Sanders put the topic back on track: "since tulas doesn''t have to swallow the mirror resentment for the time being, what are you going to do next? Do you have any plans?"


    Angel: is there anything I can do for you in the tidal world


    Sanders thought, "not yet."


    "Then I''m going to stay on the side of revelation mainland first. I want to study the altar in the grottoes. Moreover, the dead spirit here is enough, which is also suitable for studying the ability of mirror resentment."


    Angel always feels a little strange about the altar in the cave. Anyway, it''s all right for the time being. He wants to take this opportunity to study it carefully.


    Sanders also knew about the altar. The stone slab studied by his old friend nice came from the altar.


    "Is there any new clue over the cave altar?"


    Angel shook his head: "not yet. After all, it has been more than ten years, and the clues are basically covered up by time. My plan now is to ask Duoluo and see if he can predict anything."


    This time, angel entered the wilderness of dreams. In addition to asking Sanders about the mirror space of mirror resentment, he also had a purpose to find DORO''s.


    However, Duoluo hasn''t been online yet.


    "Well, if you need help, you can contact me at any time or go to nice." Sanders said that he was not interested in the old altar, but nice studied the slate every day and thought he would be interested in the altar.


    "OK."

 Chapter 2333

    After Sanders left, angel saw that asaz was doing nothing at the bar, so he asked asaz to go back to reality and help him send a message to DORO.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Dorothy entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Duoluo appeared on the second floor of the Rose Water Pavilion.


    It has been temporarily transformed into an art gallery, in which the paintings of Feng Zhi found by angel in Baiyun township are displayed.


    When he saw angel, Dorothy immediately smiled and greeted him.


    "My Lord."


    Angel waved and motioned not to salute, then took DORO to the corner of the gallery and sat down on the sofa.


    "My Lord, that painting..." when Duoluo sat down, he pointed to the road of light in front of the empty altar painted by Feng not far away.


    At the beginning, the picture Duoluo saw in the prophecy happened to be the road of light. Naturally, he was very curious about it.


    "I''ve been to the place in the painting." Angel did not hide from DORO, and simply said about the empty altar and Feng.


    When others heard about this, they were mostly curious about Feng''s separation in the painting and would ask questions about Feng. But Dorothy didn''t care about the altar or Feng''s separation at all. When he was sure that angel was all right, he put these unimportant things aside.


    "What do you want from me, my lord?"


    "There''s something really. I found a very strange cave in Revelation mainland, in which there is a living altar... I hope you can help me predict and see if you can find any clues."


    After returning to the subject, angel did not give a brief summary, but detailed all kinds of information about the grottoes and the intelligence collected later.


    In order to make Duoluo understand more intuitively, angel presented all kinds of pictures of the grottoes through magic. Even the chilly feeling of death is perfectly reproduced.


    Because angel asked for it, Dorothy was naturally very interested.


    I saw him walking in the illusion with a serious expression, observing all corners, including the bricks and soil on the ground, the bones in the small cave, and the broken bones on the rectangular stone platform


    Everywhere Dorothy went, he would meditate for a long time, as if he were thinking about something.


    Finally, he stopped on the altar and quietly looked at the empty recess on the altar.


    "Here itself is a slate with a symbol on it. The nature of the symbol is very special. It can''t be reproduced, remembered or presented by illusion. According to mother-in-law Tiejia''s guess, it may be a power symbol called Steven''s soul safety zone in Quist world." Angel also went to the altar and explained the recess to Dorothy: "if you need to see the symbol, I can take you to the wizard of nice. He is studying the symbol now."


    Angel didn''t explain why he couldn''t reproduce the symbol, but nice could study it. Dodoro didn''t care much about it and nodded, "OK."


    Although nice is in the new town, in order not to waste time, angel directly asked Duoluo to go offline. When they log in again, they are no longer in the art gallery and appear outside a very narrow wooden pavilion.


    "My Lord!" The sound of sunshine and health came from the door.


    Duoluo followed the sound, but saw a young man wearing an ox horn helmet, with a sickle hook on his left foot and no clothes on his upper body at the door of the attic.


    There was a woman in black beside the young man, but he turned his head aside after seeing angel and DORO.


    "Tulas, and... Mandela." Angel nodded to them. Since nice left Chuxin city and came to the new city, tulas, as a microphone, also followed; As for mandelheila, tulas will follow wherever he goes, so it''s not surprising to see them here.


    Tulas waved excitedly. Mandela didn''t want to speak, but tulas kept pulling her arm, and finally gave a reluctant salute.


    Angel doesn''t care about Mandela''s performance, and to be honest, Mandela is willing to salute him, which has actually surprised angel.


    Sure enough, silly white sweet is the sharp weapon against natural black.


    "Where''s nice?" Omitting the steps of mutual introduction, angel asked directly¡ª¡ª Because Dorothy knew tulas, there was no need to introduce him. As for Mandela, angel didn''t know how to introduce it, so he ran aground.


    "Lord nice is on the second floor. He hasn''t left the room for several days..."


    "Show us in."


    Led by tulas, they went to the second floor of the attic. The attic is not big. There is no clear room on the second floor. As soon as I came up, I saw all kinds of books piled up on the ground, some piled up, some opened in disorder, and some directly put them on the ground.


    Behind the "sea of books", nice was sitting at a table full of experimental tools and leather rolls, studying the slate in the center.


    Nice was so absorbed that he didn''t look up even when he heard footsteps upstairs.


    "Tulas? You''re just in time. Ask Mandela to come up and help me pass the thick shell book sealed in black leather on the corner cabinet."


    Soon, nice saw a thick shell book beside him, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Nice took the thick shell book directly and began to read it, muttering the new data found on the slate.


    After about twenty seconds, nice suddenly felt something was wrong. She usually asked Mandela to bring something. She couldn''t wait to leave after taking it. How come she still clubbed aside this time?


    Did his persistent offensive finally lead to the fall of Mandela? Willing to abandon that big fool of tulas and talk to yourself?


    "Mandela, I said..." nice raised his head and gently wanted to say a few words, but when he saw the visitor, he stopped. He was all coquettish in his throat and choked directly: "it''s angel. Why are you here?"


    Angel motioned to Dorothy to observe the slate himself. He picked his eyebrows: "nice wizard enjoys it very much. He doesn''t change his style anywhere."


    Nice blinked: "with beautiful women on the side, it''s naturally more interesting than a fool who can only sell meat."


    When nice spoke, angel looked at Mandela behind her and found that she had no waves in her expression and even turned her eyes. It can be seen that she had been completely immune to nice''s harassment during this period of time.


    "Then next time I''ll change tulas and change a beautiful woman to send you a slate?"


    "That''s the best." Nice naturally heard angel''s sarcasm, but he nodded with a shy face.


    Angel looked at nice for a few seconds. Finally, he was defeated by his cheekiness. He muttered "how can Sanders become friends with you" and sat on the nearby pile of books.


    He didn''t talk more nonsense with nice, which directly explained his intention.


    Nice was also interested when he learned that angel was looking for clues about the altar, but he was more interested in DORO.


    Nice said excitedly, "I went to XingKong island to find the Mayan Witch and asked her to help me calculate which node on the symbol was more useful with prophecy. As a result, the Mayan witch failed... At that time, she said, or many Doros could help."


    "It''s just that I went to find Duoluo, but this guy refused to help me predict."


    When nice said this, he looked at angel and said in a flattering voice, "since Dorothy has come to the door this time, why don''t you let him calculate for me?"


    Although a little calculation and repeated attempts will eventually find the node of the Quist world. But if there is a shortcut, nice will not refuse.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "ask Dorothy later. If he wants to, you can find him."


    "No, I asked him. He certainly didn''t agree." Nice also knew the situation of Duoluo. This difficult facial paralysis only recognized angel, and others came to him to predict. They all refused except Maya. Moreover, Maya may not be able to command DORO sometimes.


    Angel glanced at nice and knew what his calculations were: "later, let''s see if Dorothy can find any clues. Maybe we can find the people who set up the altar and ask them to give you the coordinates of the Quist world."


    Nice muttered, "it''s not that simple... It''s obviously a new coordinate, which is different from the coordinates of the other three. If the other party was willing to expose it, it would have been exposed long ago, and maybe the other party didn''t know the real coordinates. They just got a little feedback through sacrifice."


    Having said that, nice restrained himself. He was really curious about the altar in the cave. He also wanted to see if Dorothy''s prophecy was as terrible as the rumor.


    The air calmed down and everyone looked at DORO.


    DORO completely ignored the outsider''s eyes, and all his attention was focused on the symbols on the slate. Looking at the two twisted crickets on the symbol, some broken pictures flashed in Duoluo''s brain.


    These pictures have appeared more than once. When I saw the cave illusion built by angel, there were some broken pictures.


    Dorothy didn''t know what these pictures represented, but he knew they were incomplete, so he needed to look at the symbols on the altar to see if he could complete the picture.


    It turned out that these symbols did give him some inspirational pictures.


    However, the picture still seems to be incomplete.


    We need to continue to see


    The hands of the clock in the corner were ticking, and time passed slowly. After about half an hour, Duoluo recovered from his immersion.


    Nice sat at the table, facing Dorothy''s face, so he found Dorothy waking up from meditation for the first time.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Nice asked.


    Duoluo looked at nice, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his head to angel and said with some guilt: "my Lord, I saw some fragmented pictures, but they are not coherent or complete."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "it doesn''t hurt, even if it''s an incomplete picture."


    Speaking in words is almost meaningless after all. In order for Dorothy to present the picture he saw, angel took a piece of leather paper with a draft written on it, turned it to the back of the leather paper, and built a large number of basic magic nodes on the leather paper.


    Then he handed the leather paper to Dorothy: "touch the leather paper with mental force, and then think about the picture you see, and the content of the picture will appear on the leather paper. If you can''t put your mental force outside here, you can also touch it directly to the center of your eyebrows, and the effect is the same."


    To put it bluntly, it''s a simplified version of magic projection. Due to the lack of facilities, the three-dimensional picture can only be presented on the plane.


    But that''s enough.


    Dorothy took the paper and immediately began to pry the remaining magic nodes on the paper according to what angel said.


    With the touch of mental force, the magic node began to move at will, and a broken picture appeared on the rectangular leather paper.


    Nice was slightly wronged because DORO ignored his inquiry before. But at this time, seeing the picture on the leather roll, and ignoring the feeling of self pity, he immediately stood up and stretched his neck to look at the leather paper.


    "This is the picture I saw when I saw one of the bones in the small cave." DORO road.


    A picture appeared on the leather paper, but nine tenths of it were blank.


    The only clear picture is a young man bound and struggling, sitting in a narrow cave, looking straight ahead with fear on his face.


    There is a figure in front of the young man, but the upper body is blank, and half below the waist is empty. You can only see below the left calf.


    It was a pair of black checked trousers and a pair of shiny leather boots.


    "Although I can''t see this man''s appearance, from the reflection of leather boots, it is obvious that he is maintained every day, in sharp contrast to this ragged young man." Niston paused and said, "if nothing unexpected, the bound people are the slaves you said before, and the owner of this leather boot is estimated to be the buyer of these slaves. It is also one of the culprits of the cave altar."


    The owner of the leather boots may be the mastermind of setting up the cave altar, or just an insignificant minion, but he must be one of the culprits.


    Angel: "it''s hard to see anything from this broken picture, but there''s a logo on that pair of leather boots. It may be the shop badge for making leather boots or the standard badge of a family. People can check it."


    Because the picture is too broken, there are few clues. DORO himself knew this, so he soon began to show the second picture.


    The first broken picture gradually disappeared, and the magic nodes on the leather paper began a new arrangement under the agitation of Dorothy.


    The second picture began to emerge slowly.


    Dorothy: This is a picture I saw when I came to the steps of the altar


    Although the fragility of the new picture is slightly better than before, about four fifths of the space is blank. Moreover, these blanks are irregular, and some blanks are mixed in clear places from time to time, which makes the content of the picture more difficult to identify.


    You can only vaguely see a figure walking on the stone steps of the altar.


    This figure is not complete, only a small part of the upper body. Moreover, the most important thing is that the figure is still wearing a leather cloak, even the hair is not exposed, and the cloak has no obvious mark.


    The information obtained by light from the back person is basically zero.


    However, the figure walking on the stone steps of the altar is obviously one of the culprits, and his identity must be high if he can be so close to the main altar.

 Chapter 2334

    In addition to the person in the back, there is a clue in this picture.


    From some empty shadows, we can vaguely see that there are many figures around the altar. They are not living sacrifices bound in small caves, but people wearing cloaks like those in the back.


    It can be seen from this that the sacrifice in the Grottoes is not a matter for a single person, but a group.


    It''s just that they can''t be identified yet.


    After reading the second picture, Dorothy touched the leather paper with his mental force again to arrange the third picture.


    Duoluo: "after I saw the symbols on the slate, I flashed several broken pictures. After completion, I can show two relatively complete pictures. This is the first one."


    When the picture appeared on the paper, angel and nice understood why DORO said "the picture is relatively complete", because the new picture is much more complete than the previous two pictures.


    Only about a quarter of the space is blank, and the rest is filled with color.


    The scene in the picture is still in the cave, but it is different from before. This time, the center of the scene is on the rectangular stone platform around the altar.


    In fact, angel doesn''t pay much attention to those rectangular stone platforms in reality, because they are placed with single and broken limb bones, such as arm bones, leg bones, sternum, and some odd bones of non-human creatures.


    Compared with the 360 complete skeletons in the grottoes, it is really not remarkable. The only thing worthy of attention is that when these limb bones live, they seem to have traces of energy infiltration, perhaps part of some extraordinary life.


    Different from the bones that have been white bone or even calcium powder in reality, Duoluo shows the picture on the leather paper, and those limbs are even connected with flesh and blood.


    In the picture, almost every rectangular stone platform has a special transparent container.


    Each transparent container is filled with turbid yellow liquid, and different limbs are soaked in the liquid.


    Because the size of the limbs is different, the size of the container is also different. For example, a pair of huge demon flesh wings are soaked in a huge container like a hill; A golden thumb is held in a container the size of a water cup.


    "These limbs include the demons of the abyss, the demons of the void, and even some... They look like extraordinary human limbs." Nice looked at the different containers in the picture and frowned: "is it someone who smuggled into different parts of the world to sell?"


    In order to pursue more powerful power, it is not particularly rare for wizards to choose to transplant the limbs of extraordinary creatures. As long as there is a way to overcome the problem of blood collapse, you can transplant the whole body.


    Some blood side wizards have been transplanted since their apprenticeship, because blood side wizards have more means to overcome organ intolerance than other kinds of wizards. This is actually one of the reasons why blood side wizards are relatively more powerful at the same level.


    Since wizards need to transplant extraordinary organs, they will naturally form a relative industrial chain.


    However, many extraordinary organs belong to creatures in different worlds, and as long as industries in different worlds are involved, they will be madly suppressed by extreme sects. Therefore, the smuggling and trading of extraordinary organs belong to a gray area industry in the southern region.


    "If these guys are business groups with gray nature, there is no need to trace this matter." Nice said bluntly, because there are still many such business groups in the wizard world.


    Even the filthy wing site where Lord Rhine took Angel last time actually belongs to the gray area. The filthy wing business tour group behind it can be said to be the most high-end gray business tour group. Otherwise, it would not get an awakened demon like Earl fan.


    Angel: "it''s just that the business tour group is nothing, but why does it involve the Quist world? Moreover, does it need such a large-scale living sacrifice for the sale of organs in other worlds?"


    Three hundred and sixty human lives, if put in the world controlled by evil gods, it is nothing. However, this is the southern region where it is extremely difficult for alien creatures to invade. If there is a sacrifice ceremony here, there will be a lot of 360 lives.


    Moreover, looking at the situation in the grottoes, the object of living sacrifice is not to sacrifice to evil gods, but an existence or a force in the Quist world. Being able to eat a living sacrifice of this scale in one breath can not be underestimated in the soul of the Quist world.


    Just smuggling organs, need to do this step?


    Nice nodded thoughtfully: "indeed, something is wrong. According to the nature of the regular business group, this kind of ceremony shouldn''t happen."


    Angel: "I also find it strange. If it is really smuggling organs, why do they leave them directly in the grottoes?"


    In reality, there are many ossified organs on the rectangular stone platform. If you really want to sell it, how can you stay in the grottoes and let it rot.


    Nice nodded and recalled the cave scene presented by angel with an illusion last time: "I remember that many of those rectangular stone platforms are empty and there are no organs left. But in the picture DORO saw, there are containers on each rectangular stone platform to hold organs. It seems that the people behind the scenes still took away many extraordinary organs."


    "But what you said is also right. If it is really used for trading and sale, you should take it all if you want to take it away. It is impossible to leave a part."


    Nice thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t want to understand the intentions of these people. He could only look at Duoluo: "you just said, there''s another picture?"


    Dorothy turned and looked at angel. When he saw Angel nodding, he waved, cleared the picture from the leather paper and began to build the last picture he saw.


    This last picture is the most complete one of all pictures, with only a few blank edges and clear main parts.


    It can be clearly seen that the center of the picture is still a rectangular stone platform.


    It''s just different from the big vision of the previous one, the main body of this time is concentrated on a rectangular stone platform.


    The same container is still on the stone platform, soaked with a right arm engraved with black and red patterns.


    The arm looks very slender, and the nails are also painted with the same black and red pattern as the arm. Basically, this arm should be female human or female humanoid.


    The black and red pattern is a clue that can be checked, but neither angel nor nice has seen a similar pattern, so they can only skip it first.


    Another very important detail of this picture is that there are three people standing next to the rectangular stone platform.


    All three were wearing cloaks and their faces were sideways. The shadow covered most of them. They could not see their specific appearance, but they could see that their faces had black tattoos.


    The tattoo on the side face of the person at the rear right is more clearly visible, which is a number 6.


    For the people in the rear left and in front, although the tattoo can''t be seen clearly, if it is also the number of tattoos, it can be inferred from the details that one is 3 and the other is 0.


    Among them, 3 and 6 are located in the rear row, and the one directly in front is 0.


    The tattoo is a 0 cloaked man, holding out a hand and touching the wall of the container with the palm of his hand. There was a faint glow emanating from the contact, and at the same time, a luminous symbol appeared on the back of the cloak man''s hand.


    The shape of the symbol is a concentric circle with a hexagon inside.


    "This is the symbol of the Quist world!" Nice looked at the slate on the table, except that there were no two symbols in the center, such as crickets and worms, the rest were exactly the same.


    Nice couldn''t help looking at Dorothy: "is there a symbol inside the hexagon?"


    Duoluo nodded: "there are signs, but I can''t remember."


    Unable to remember, which is completely in line with the symbolic characteristics of the Quist world!


    "Is it the symbol on this slate?" Nice pushed the slate in front of DORO.


    Duoluo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Although he didn''t get the exact answer, nice had a hunch that the luminous symbol on the back of the 0 cloak man''s hand and the symbol on the stone plate should come from the same soul force.


    "It seems that this symbol has some connection with the organs in the container. Maybe this symbol can bring some changes to the organs?" From the action of the cloaker No. 0 in the picture, nice speculated: "if this speculation is true, then this is really not a simple smuggling."


    Angel also nodded: "unfortunately, from the current clues, it is difficult to infer what the effect of symbols is."


    As long as you know the symbol effect, you may know why this group of people will engage in this large-scale living sacrifice in the grottoes.


    Nice didn''t know about it. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go to the ruins to ask mother-in-law Tiejia. Mother-in-law knows a lot about the news of these devils."


    It was also mother-in-law Tiejia who judged that the source of the symbol on the slate was likely to be the ristewen safety zone of the Quist world. Therefore, nice thought of mother-in-law Tiejia for the first time.


    "OK, please."


    Putting aside the effect of symbols, nice and angel focused on other clues in the picture.


    Nice looked closely at the faces of the three cloaks, with a trace of thought in his eyes.


    "It''s rare to tattoo numbers on your face. From the details of the characters, the area of the numbers is quite large, which can completely cover less than half of your face. I always feel a little familiar with such a large black number."


    "Wizard nice means you''ve seen such people?" Angel looked at nice.


    Nice shook his head. "I''m sure I haven''t seen it. But I seem to have heard of people with similar tattoos."


    "Let me see." Nice gently clasped his index finger in the middle of his eyebrow and kept tapping, trying to wake up the memory hidden in the corner through rhythmic frequency.


    After a while, nice put down his finger and shook his head at Angel: "I can''t remember."


    "Although my memory is not as good as your mentor, it won''t be too far away. It''s easy to recall things hundreds of years ago. But this time, I don''t remember. It may be some details I haven''t noticed."


    "For example, where I have been, some murals I accidentally saw, or some rumors I overheard."


    These are extremely detailed memories. Nice just inadvertently printed the details of the time into his mind. It is very difficult to search for this little carelessness from countless memories.


    "I''ll think about it later, or I''ll ask others to see if they have any impression."


    Angel: "that''s the only way."


    When Duoluo saw Angel sigh, guilt flashed in his eyes: "it''s my lack of ability..."


    Angela was stunned and didn''t react. Why did DORO suddenly start blaming himself.


    "You''ve done well enough." Angel: "you didn''t go to the cave in person. It''s good to see so much just through an illusion."


    Listening to angel''s conversation with DORO, nice''s face was full of confusion.


    Isn''t that good? This is called lack of ability? Can you blame yourself?


    Nice thought about whether the external evaluation of Dorothy was exaggerated, but after watching these pictures, nice had no doubt about Dorothy''s prophecy.


    After so many years, it is difficult for Maya witches to find so many pictures from the ethereal timeline without field investigation.


    Even if nice suspected that the group of observers of the Crown Star Church were here, it was estimated to be similar to Dorothy.


    Dorothy is just an apprentice. It''s terrible to do this. He still complains about his lack of ability?


    Nice: "your prophecy strength is actually very good. If you can help me calculate which node on the slate is more useful, I can call you the first prophecy wizard in the savage cave."


    Dorothy glanced at nice and paid no attention at all.


    Nice could only look to angel for help.


    Angel thought that if nice could find the useful node earlier, it would save him the time to bring the slate from time to time. Considering this, angel helped nice say a few words.


    With angel''s help, Duoluo will not refuse. He turns to nice and asks nice to introduce what he wants to predict.


    Looking at such a double mark dodo, Kniss has many Tucao in his mind, but he still make complaints about the slate.


    When Dorothy and nice communicated, angel went back to reality.


    Through magic, the pictures shown by Dorothy were displayed in front of Froude. Ask Fred to help find some clues.


    Mainly to check the logo on the leather boots, the black and red pattern on the woman''s arm, and the person with digital tattoo on her face.


    After the explanation, angel returned to the wilderness of dreams.


    At that time, DORO was gone, and nice was the only one left in the attic.


    Angel felt it and found that Duoluo had been offline, so he no longer cared about him. He walked across from nice and sat down.


    "Well, did Dorothy help you find it?" Angel asked curiously when he saw that nice was stunned at the slate.


    Nice sighed and shook his head. "No."


    "Oh? Dodo didn''t find it?"


    Nice nodded. "It''s not his fault."


    Duoluo did not find a useful node, but this has nothing to do with Duoluo''s own prophecy ability. It is because to determine the node itself, you need to be proficient in the magic formula of the soul system. Duoluo has not been in contact with the complex formula of the soul system, so naturally he can''t find the node accurately.


    However, although Duoluo did not find the node, he gave a number range. Dorothy was stunned and was studying the range of numbers.


    "If the node is really within this number range, it can save me a lot of time."


    n.

 Chapter 2335

    Angel walked in the grottoes with dark wind.


    The more and more intense death Qi, it seems to become a shadow monster, constantly roaring, rolling and surging. The faint black smoke is like the claws of the monster, repeatedly trying to invade angel''s body and test the final bottom line.


    However, under the action of the purification force field, all dead gases are shielded, and any black fog cannot approach angel.


    Angel passed by the rectangular stone platform and walked slowly to the center of the cave.


    Stepping on the stone steps, there seemed to be a shrill cry in my ears.


    When we came to the top altar, the cry came closer and closer, as if it were behind us.


    Angel didn''t look back.


    But if someone is here at this time, you can clearly see that behind angel stands a gloomy woman whose face is covered by long black hair. She tilts her head, her long hair falls obliquely, revealing ferocious scarlet eyes.


    Staring at angel, the skinny and pale hand and dark fingernails also stretched out and tentatively explored angel''s vest.


    But no matter what the woman did, angel still didn''t look back. He just leaned forward and looked at the stone slab on the altar.


    "EH." Angel suddenly let out a suspicious sound.


    The woman behind him was shocked and retreated into the black fog of death. Her figure fused with the black fog, and only her scarlet eyes looked at angel.


    Angel reached out and touched the stone slab on the stone platform. The symbol texture on it was clearly visible.


    "Concentric circles, hexagons... And most importantly, the nature symbol of Stefan safety zone." Angel whispered, "I didn''t expect that ''you'' could really do this."


    When angel said the title "you", the woman in the black fog raised her black hair in an instant, like a black cat stepping on its tail, blowing its hair. With a sad roar, she rushed to angel with the rolling black fog, waving her black sharp nails and rushing to angel.


    Until then, angel slowly turned around.


    He didn''t respond to the black haired woman who rushed to him. Even if his sharp nails had touched his chest, he didn''t move.


    The black haired woman passed through his body.


    Then just listen to the "bang", and the fog constituting the black haired woman disappears in an instant. Angel, however, was safe and sound.


    Angel sighed gently: "your magic ability is not good. The dead itself is composed of mixed soul energy. Just wrap a layer of death outside, but there is no energy fluctuation. It is estimated that even David can''t cheat."


    "However, it''s better than yesterday. At least you understand and accept my opinion. You know that there will be energy leakage and death when attacking."


    Angel''s voice spread in the empty cave, seemingly teaching magic, but someone hidden in the dark didn''t listen at all, and his scarlet eyes stared at angel on the altar.


    Obviously, there was only the green light of death overflow, but Angel stood on the altar, but it was dazzling like the hot sun, which made it hate and fear.


    Angel''s head turned slowly in a certain direction, and his words didn''t stop: "I found you. My eyes are not well controlled, and it''s easy to be found ~"


    Angel looked at a place where the black fog rolled. He could clearly feel that the malicious eyes came from here.


    "I''ll give you another chance. I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    After saying that, angel did not enter the dead black fog, but continued to turn his head and look at the lines on the stone platform.


    Although he was calm, he was actually surprised.


    Those two strange symbols like crickets and worms were actually copied by "mirror resentment".


    Yes, the existence hidden in the dark is the "mirror resentment" caught back. This is not a real cave, but actually a mirror space created by mirror resentment.


    In order to study the ability of mirror resentment, angel found many mirrors and put them in the cave. Then he released the mirror resentment and was ready to directly experience the ability of mirror resentment itself.


    Every time, angel will enter the mirror space, feel the atmosphere here and try to analyze the underlying logic here.


    In the past few times, mirror resentment will directly attack angel, but each time it is easily suppressed by angel.


    Even though Jingyuan''s IQ was very low, after being suppressed many times, it also knew that angel was difficult to deal with and began to think of other ways. Therefore, there were all kinds of illusions to test. The black haired woman was the illusion made before.


    When mirror resentment is testing angel, angel is also constantly exploring the connotation of mirror space.


    Today, before entering the mirror space, angel had a whim that he put the slate back on the altar in the real grotto. He wanted to see if the slate could also be simulated when Jingyuan simulated the grotto environment through the mirror.


    Facts have proved that the mirror space really simulates all the details of the cave. Even the symbol of Steven''s safe area on the slate was engraved.


    This really surprised angel. You know, even if Angel uses illusion, he can''t restore these two symbols in the illusion, but mirror resentment actually did it.


    Is it because of mirror space? Or is it because of the dead?


    Angel prefers the former.


    Because Freud is also a soul, and he can''t remember the symbol. In fact, the essence of mirror resentment is similar to that of Freud. Even Freud can''t remember it. How can mirror resentment remember it.


    Therefore, it is still the relationship of mirror space.


    This is angel''s first ability to restore the words of the Quist world in addition to the "dream conch".


    Although there are still many questions to be answered, today''s harvest is great, which belongs to the unique ability of mirror space. Get more data, analyze it a little, and finally touch the real underlying logic of the image space.


    Angel observed the slate for about three minutes before he took back his sight.


    "I gave you some time to prepare. This time, what surprises will you bring me?" Angel whispered as he spun down the stairs.


    Angel walked slowly on the thirty-six steps. Unfortunately, he didn''t do anything to him until he landed.


    "More cautious." Angel thought, "is this the improvement of combat wisdom or the recovery of spiritual consciousness?"


    Probably the former.


    It''s hard for the dead to have consciousness. Not every undead has Mandela''s luck.


    Mirror resentment didn''t start, angel didn''t care, and continued to walk in this mirror space.


    After wandering around the grottoes, Jingyuan still didn''t take the bait.


    "Is it hidden in other caves?" Angel muttered and walked towards the only entrance to the cave.


    Just like when Jingyuan controlled Little Sam in Xinghu castle, there was not much time difference. The caves it created were actually multiple. If numbered, cave 1, cave 2, cave 3... Can be numbered until cave 9.


    Creating nine mirror spaces is the upper limit of the ability of mirror resentment. Although there are only nine, mirror resentment can make these mirror spaces exist in a ring form. Therefore, if people who do not know the truth break into the mirror space, they will continue to cycle in the nine mirror spaces, thinking that this is a world of infinite mirror images.


    However, angel has proved the upper limit of mirror resentment. Even if he steps into the circular cave, he will not get lost.


    What''s more, angel is still a wizard of magic. The spatial nature of mirror space is true, but more is illusion. It''s not difficult for angel to go out.


    Go to the entrance, behind which is a long narrow road.


    According to the experience a few days ago, walking through this narrow road should be another cave.


    "Let''s call it cave 2... Will you hide in cave 2?"


    Angel walked into the long narrow passage.


    As soon as he stepped into the narrow passage, angel found something wrong. According to the past situation, the narrow road is more than ten meters long at most. From this end, you can see the mirror image of the cave at that end.


    But this time, after Ingres entered the narrow road, he found that the narrow road became very long, dark ahead, and there was no sign of any exit.


    "Did you change the mirror space?" Angel: "interesting, will this be the new operating logic of mirror space?"


    He has explored the basic logic of mirror space in recent days. What he needs to look for now is a deeper and undiscovered new logic.


    Therefore, when angel saw a narrow road different from the one a few days ago, he was not afraid, but even more interested.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    After walking for about half a minute, angel saw the exit of the narrow road.


    The pale moonlight shone on the ground, and in front of it was a deep and silent mountain forest.


    However, on both sides of the mountain forest are tall shade trees and steep cliffs. The only road is shrouded in black fog and can''t see the final destination.


    Standing at the exit, angel closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He could clearly feel the track of air flow and the residual smell in the trees.


    "A few desires are confused with truth... No, this may be true." Angel: "it is the mirror that reflects the real world and creates this mirror space."


    "In other words, the mirror space can be more than the scene reflected by the current mirror."


    If you follow the scene reflected by the current mirror, only caves will appear in the mirror space. There is a mountain forest here, which also means that the mirror space can not reflect the scene reflected in the mirror.


    This is a new running logic.


    "Where can this mountain forest be?" Angel observed the surrounding plants: "it doesn''t look like it''s in the central Empire, or even in this season."


    Mirror space must have a realistic basis. It must exist in reality. It is estimated that it is the place where mirror resentment has experienced.


    Deliberately creating such a mirror space, do you feel that only here can you have the opportunity to realize the obsession of counterattack?


    Angel came out of the narrow road and looked at the towering cliffs on both sides... He can actually fly up, but it''s not necessary.


    He wanted to see what "surprise" mirror resentment would give him.


    Therefore, angel still walked towards the only way.


    The ubiquitous fog obscured the road. However, angel noticed that there was no energy fluctuation in the fog, and there was no gloomy smell of dead gas. This should be a natural fog.


    In other words, when the mirror reflects the real scene into the mirror space, there should be fog at that time.


    Angel walked on the narrow and winding road for several minutes. Not to mention the attack, he didn''t even see the figure of mirror resentment.


    Until angel came to a green field on the lake bank, he finally found the trace of mirror resentment.


    Here is a lake surrounded by dark woods. The lake is large, the lake surface is dark, and the fog is still swirling, but it is slightly lighter by the lake wind.


    Standing on the Bank of the lake, angel can see an island in the middle of the lake.


    Although I can''t see the specific situation of the island in the middle of the lake, I can feel a chaotic breath of death coming from there.


    In the dead breath, there was a malicious and cruel look at angel.


    There is no doubt that the mirror resentment is in the middle of the lake.


    Angel guessed that there should be something fishy about the island in the middle of the lake, otherwise mirror resentment can''t go to war, build such a mirror space, and deliberately attract angel.


    However, even if Angel guessed that there might be a problem with the island in the middle of the lake, he still had no fear and stepped directly into the lake.


    With angel''s strength, the lake did not bother him at all. He walked directly on the water.


    After a while, angel saw the whole picture of the island in the middle of the lake.


    Unlike the dangerous situation in angel''s imagination, the island in the middle of the lake is very small and can see the whole picture at a glance.


    There is no vegetation on the island in the middle of the lake. It is bare. There is only a circular stacked stone platform.


    At the edge of the circular stone platform, a withered high pole will be erected at intervals, on which the human head is hung.


    There are six high poles, five of which have heads.


    It looks terrible.


    Jing Yuan stood in the center of the round stone platform and stared at angel with vicious eyes.


    "It''s another sacrificial platform and a human sacrifice ceremony." Angel only looks at the layout of the circular stone platform, we can see that this is a sacrificial place for evil rituals.


    "Is this what you did in Liming Town, Yinyun duchy?" Angel looked into the mirror.


    Mirror resentment naturally cannot be answered.


    Angel looked around the sacrificial platform and finally fixed his eyes on the only high pole without a head: "is that position prepared for Little Sam?"


    Hearing the name of little sam, the resentment around the mirror began to explode, and the dark flame could even be seen by the naked eye.


    "It seems so." Angel Hun didn''t care about the change of mirror resentment and continued, "unfortunately, little sam is not a slave at your mercy."


    The smell of mirror resentment became more and more terrible.


    Angel seemed unaware and still said to himself, "you are here, don''t run or escape. Do you think you are sure of winning here?"


    "Why? Do you think the sacrificial platform here can bring you strength?"


    "What will be the source of power?"

 Chapter 2336

    After all, the rules of mirror space are still controlled by mirror resentment. It is difficult for angel to guess out of thin air.


    Since it''s hard to guess, experience it directly.


    Angel did not hesitate and went straight into the middle of the lake. At the moment he stepped on the island in the middle of the lake, the mirror standing in the center of the altar complained and roared wildly.


    The black flame behind him began to grow wildly with his cry.


    When the black flame was ten times bigger than the mirror, it suddenly turned into a huge shadow. The shadow is constantly struggling and surging, as if a terrible monster is hidden inside, trying to break through the shackles.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the dark shadow behind the mirror, thinking in his eyes.


    The energy level of mirror resentment has increased several times out of thin air.


    At this time, the soul pressure alone is enough to frighten most of the transcendents of mathematics.


    Even if nya is here, it is estimated that she can only retreat.


    But for angel, this level of energy has not yet had an impact on him. What he is curious about now is, is this the power of mirror resentment itself or the power of mirror space?


    Or... Is it the power of this sacrificial platform to mirror resentment?


    The power of the soul has reached its limit, but the volume of the shadow is still increasing. It seems that the monster hidden in the shadow wants to break through the shackles through expansion.


    With the increase of the volume of the shadow, the roar of mirror resentment began to change. Before, it was an arrogant roar, but now it is more like a listless scream.


    "Eh, the soul power of Jingyuan''s noumenon is decreasing rapidly... Is the shadow behind him absorbing the soul power?" Angel: it''s a little weird


    Before, angel thought that the shadow was just an ability of mirror resentment, but now it seems that it is not so. Shadow, it seems that it is really a monster different from mirror resentment.


    Is it a creature in mirror space?


    So... Can mirror space seal creatures?


    Angel guessed that the change of the sacrificial platform came again. He saw the four sacrificial heads hanging on the high pole suddenly open their mouths, and a large amount of black gas spit out from the mouth of the head and poured into the dark shadow behind the mirror resentment.


    When the black gas entered the shadow''s body, the struggle range of the shadow began to weaken, and its outline became more and more solid.


    At this time, it can be vaguely seen that the outline of the shadow is a huge creature, but the image is not human.


    One, two... After spraying the black gas, the heads began to wither one by one, leaving only a thin layer of skin covering the skull, as if their mission was completely over after spraying the black gas.


    With the withering of the head, the shadow is more solid, and even has begun to condense an eye.


    Although this eye has not yet condensed, the fierce and violent power has begun to escape.


    Angel quietly looked at the condensation of his eyes and didn''t stop it, but his expression gradually became serious from being relaxed before.


    Dark eyes, without any blank, like the eyes of some demons. But this is not the most important. For angel, what shocked him was... This eye was watching around.


    Purposeful observation is an expression of wisdom.


    It is completely different from the mirror''s malicious eyes.


    Why is there such an intelligent creature in the mirror space?


    When Angel wondered, the black gas of the fourth head on the high pole had been sprayed out and began to wither.


    However, the black gas did not seem to reach the amount of dark shadow condensation, and even more than half of that eye was still covered in the dark.


    Because he didn''t wait until the black gas continued to fill, that eye seemed to understand something, and looked slightly sideways at the fifth high pole... This should have been the high pole with little sam''s head, and the time and space were turbulent.


    "Useless guy, even the sacrifice has not been completed. How dare you call me like this... This is blasphemy! Blasphemy!"


    With huge angry eyes, he looked down slightly and looked at the mirror that knelt on the sacrificial platform.


    Then his eyes froze.


    "It''s the soul... Unexpectedly, even the flesh has disappeared?"


    "Stupid mole ant!"


    It kept cursing, as if it wanted to vent its anger.


    However, its behavior was just some strange frequency fluctuations in angel''s ears, and he didn''t understand what was said.


    "Is it language?" Angel squinted: "language rules are not audio, and some strange fluctuations can be sent out even with one eye. This is not what humans or human beings can do."


    Angel''s voice attracted the attention of huge eyes. It looked at Angel: "eh, human beings?"


    "Who are you?" Angel looked straight into his eyes and smiled softly after a few seconds: "it seems that you can''t understand the common language."


    The huge eyes kept fluctuating: "are you laughing at me? Damn, if the sacrifice can be complete, I can come to the will."


    It disdains learning language. Every time it comes before, it communicates with will.


    This time, it was a bad move. The sacrifice was not completed, the will did not come, even the observation eyes did not appear completely, and the energy was too low to even perceive human language.


    Even if you don''t understand, those who dare to laugh in front of it are... Blasphemy!


    The blasphemer needs to atone with his life!


    Just right, it also needs the human life in front of it to complete the final sacrifice!


    Thinking of this, a greater anger flashed in its eyes, and a huge and abnormal energy began to emerge from the pupil. These energy turned into countless black and red bone blades outside the eyeball.


    "Human beings, you should be honored to see the power of greatness at the end of your life."


    "What are you talking about? Trouble, this non symbolic fluctuation can''t even be used for language analysis." Angel looked up into his huge eyes. "But don''t guess what you said."


    The countless bone blades were aimed at him. Angel knew that the other party was definitely not friendly.


    "Just fight."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jumu seemed to see angel''s attack intention. Without hesitation, he turned the bone blade into rain, like an arrow from the string, and attacked Angel densely.


    Feel the cold roar of bone blade, and a trace of pleasure flashed in his huge eyes.


    Bone blade rain will cover all areas of the lake. In its view, there is no escape for the human in front of it.


    Soon, however, its vision solidified.


    I thought the killing move didn''t work. All the bone blades were fixed when they came into contact with angel, as if an invisible shield protected Angel layer by layer and resisted all the bone blades.


    Seeing this scene, a trace of black gas flashed in his huge eyes: "extraordinary... Are you a wizard?"


    Since it covets human beings, it naturally knows everything here, including the extraordinary person in human beings - Wizards.


    However, it remembers that its believers are on the edge of the continent, which is very far away from the place where wizards live.


    Why, there are wizards here?


    Angel: "let me guess, are you saying, why can I resist your attack? Or are you surprised that I am an extraordinary... A life from an alien world?"


    When angel saw the huge eyes, he had a guess in his heart. This eye may not be a native creature.


    After all, this is the mirror image of the altar, and angel decided that the object of the farmer''s sacrifice is likely to be alien life.


    Moreover, speaking the language of this huge eye is a strange frequency that human beings can hardly send out.


    Of course, by this time, angel had not completely determined that the other party was an alien life. Until, he caught a bone blade. The source power in the bone blade was something he had never seen before, emitting a breath that was out of tune with the world.


    Angel had felt this strange smell on Jon before.


    By this time, angel could already confirm that this huge eye estimated that it was the alien life sacrificed by the nobles in Liming town.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that the Knights sent by the Yinlu royal family never found the information of the farmers'' sacrificial objects, but let him find clues in the mirror space created by mirror resentment.


    "It can resist the bone blade. This is an official wizard... Hateful. Why are there wizards here?"


    Anger flashed in his eyes, not only because he felt blasphemed, but also because his current form could not beat angel.


    The sacrificial ceremony has not been completed. It has only half an eye. It is definitely not the opponent of a formal wizard.


    It doesn''t matter if we can''t win angel. It doesn''t matter if this giant eye dies. Anyway, it''s just a wisp of insignificant energy... Most importantly, the emergence of angel means that its existence has been found.


    With the attitude of the wizard community in the southern region towards alien life, it can be imagined that the next step will be a thorough search.


    It may not be able to probe its tentacles into the wizard world in a short time!


    "Hateful, hateful! If you come to my world, I will cut your body into countless sections!"


    All the cries of Jumu at this time are actually no threat.


    After knowing that this is an alien life, angel no longer explores what it is talking about. Kill it.


    Angel is not a supporter of the teachings of extremist sects, nor will he kill alien life when he sees it. However, this alien life that comes through the call of evil sacrifice is basically the first-class evil god, full of greed and covet for the wizard world. In the face of this alien life, if you can''t fight, you will run away, but if you can fight, you will naturally be completely extinct.


    Thinking of this, angel slowly stretched out his hand and pointed his finger to his huge eyes.


    A lot of magic surged around him, and the terrible pressure began to escape from his fingertips.


    Jumu is very clear that angel is ready to kill himself directly. He is angry but helpless. Under the current situation, he has no chance to turn over. Can only watch helplessly, the slender fingers gather terrible energy.


    Just when the energy gathered to the top and was ready to go, angel suddenly stopped and looked at the sacrificial platform in front of him.


    The giant eye didn''t know what had happened until its eyes looked down... Anger soared in an instant.


    The dead spirit who summoned it is swallowing its energy in turn!


    "Damn, damn!"


    "Traitor! Blasphemer!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    In the face of the swallowing of mirror resentment, the huge anger is even worse than that in the face of angel. It is hostile to Angel itself. It can only be said that the weather is unfavorable this time. If you have a chance to call back next time, you will be right; However, it was originally on the same side as mirror resentment. Mirror resentment called it and was still a believer in its development when it was alive.


    At this time, it swallowed it in turn!


    It''s like a dog eating its owner.


    This makes the giant''s anger reach an unprecedented level!


    However, under the pressure of angel, no matter how angry it is, it is just incompetent rage.


    Mirror resentment devours very quickly. After all, these shadows themselves are drilled out of its body, and there is part of its energy inside.


    Like sucking water with a straw, Jingyuan sucked all the huge shadow behind him into his stomach.


    With the disappearance of the giant goal, the energy level of Jingyuan itself began to soar madly.


    Its form has even changed.


    It was originally an ordinary human shape, blue and white skin, ferocious and ugly face. But at this time, its soul began to change, its volume soared three times, its limbs and head were all getting bigger, under its head was a huge body, and its neck disappeared.


    The skin also changes from bluish white to dark green, and even emits cold light.


    The dead breath also turned into a substantial black fog and flowed around him.


    This is a vision that occurs when the power of the soul is full.


    There is no doubt that mirror resentment has entered a higher level!


    The energy level transition brings not only the soaring strength, but also the special undead. The mirror space is its natural ability. At this time, the control level of the mirror space is also significantly improved.


    Feeling a completely different pressure from before, angel flashed enlightenment in his eyes: "originally, this is your purpose."


    How can the undead trust others.


    It is even more impossible to believe in the power of others, even if the other party is a strange wild God.


    Everything Jing Yuan did was the last light in his memory... His ultimate goal was to turn the alien power summoned by the sacrifice into his own!

 Chapter 2337

    Endless pursuit of power and unscrupulous means of growth.


    It has to be said that angel has seen a shadow of Mandela in the black castle from this mirror. The only pity is that he has no luck with Mandela.


    Mandela was hit by the white bullet in the prelude of reincarnation, which made him find a trace of reason from chaos. Even if this reason is crazy and bloodthirsty, it is still a qualitative improvement for undead like Mandela.


    If we only rely on the blind pursuit of power without matching wisdom, even the use of our own power is chaotic and has no constitution. This is the gap between mirror resentment and Mandela.


    However, it has surprised angel that Jingyuan can do this.


    Looking at the huge special undead that has become like a hill, it may be difficult for others, even official wizards, to deal with it. But it''s a pity that Jingyuan met angel.


    Far away.


    The mirror bowed down and put his hands directly into the underground sacrificial platform.


    A lot of black fog diffused and drove away, like a wall of black fog, directly surrounding the sacrificial platform. The black fog piled higher and higher, as if a black fog tower had been cast on the flat ground.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    From the tower made of black fog, Jingyuan poked out his huge and terrible head. The black air like silk thread was wrapped around his head, opened his huge mouth and sucked in the direction of angel.


    The strong suction overturned the dark lake in an instant and was pulled into the huge mouth like a surge.


    Angel also went to the "waves" in the huge mouth of mirror resentment with the influx of lake water. Just if you observe carefully, you will find that there are no waves in the purification force field around angel, and no water vapor can invade the force field.


    When he was about to roll into the black fog tower, angel slowly raised his finger.


    The great energy was transformed into a faint light, which burst out from his fingertips to the huge mouth of the mirror.


    After the glimmer disappeared into the mirror''s mouth, the suction remained the same at the beginning, as if nothing had changed, and angel continued to be pushed into the huge mouth with the tide.


    But when angel''s body was almost submerged into the huge mouth, the suction disappeared.


    Under the traction of gravity, the surrounding lake began to drain madly.


    The huge head of Jingyuan kept emitting light beams from the inside, just like countless light rays inserted into his head.


    Two seconds later, the light burst, and the mirror''s head broke into wisps of black smoke after a few seconds of stiffness.


    These black smoke were as like as two peas in the Black Mist, and soon came out of a black eye. The body was grimacing and the face was just like before. It was like an illusion just now.


    Angel was not surprised, but whispered, "is this your new power?"


    "Dead gas simulates the head, which belongs to a kind of dead gas chemical?" Angel looked around at the wet marks washed out by the lake: "the degree of interference in the material world is quite large."


    Before that, the ability of mirror resentment was only mirror space, and mirror space was a special ability of soul body intervention in soul tricks.


    In addition, the attacks of mirror resentment belong to instinctive energy creation. This time, a large number of dead Qi are used to simulate the head and interfere with the reality by suction. Obviously, this is not "soul body intervention", but "dead Qi thing".


    Shanni is ready to learn dead gas chemicals, but she hasn''t succeeded so far. Mirror resentment, however, got this new ability by swallowing it in just a few minutes.


    Moreover, the general things of dead Qi chemicals are relatively small, such as hair, broken bones, blood pool and so on... Once you can learn it, you will turn into such a huge head, which shows that it is likely to belong to a special soul trick, just like the mirror space, which is exclusive to the special undead.


    It''s just a pity that the ability of this dead gas chemical has just been learned, and the level of manipulation is quite low.


    He turned into a huge head, but only used suction to interfere with reality. For angel, this threat is almost zero.


    Moreover, if you can simulate the head, you can certainly simulate simpler limbs, or other more lethal beings such as weapons, ground spikes and even more powerful ones.


    Isn''t it better to fight with huge limbs than a head that can only bluff people? You''re not a flying skull monster. At least flying skull monsters can hit people by flying skull, and their eyes can create hallucinations. The head of Jingyuan has only suction at present, and its lethality is really limited.


    When Angell silently analyzed and Tucao in his heart, he make complaints about Angell again with his head.


    But this time, angel was close to the black fog tower. Instead of using suction, Jingyuan directly opened his mouth and bit him.


    With a slight flash, angel avoided the attack, and then continued to bomb with the most basic energy light.


    Every ray of energy can kill the head of a mirror.


    After destroying four or five heads in a row, Jingyuan finally changed his strategy. When attacking with heads, he created several tentacles to constantly interfere with angel''s actions.


    "Yes, combat wisdom is improving, but it''s not enough." Angel praised and continued to eliminate all kinds of chemicals created by mirror resentment.


    In fact, angel can go straight to the core, but he himself has no intention to eliminate mirror resentment. He enters the mirror space mainly for observation, excavates the bottom line of mirror resentment ability, and exposes more underlying logic in the mirror space.


    Therefore, what Angel did at this time is more to deal with and stimulate the mirror resentment, and let it constantly deepen its combat wisdom, which helps to reveal more profound rules in the mirror space.


    Of course, playing with fire is easy to burn yourself. Today''s mirror resentment ability has actually been stimulated very horribly, and the official wizards can''t please. The reason why angel still dares to continue playing with fire is pure confidence - the prelude to reincarnation.


    Someone else would never dare to do that.


    After fighting with Jingyuan for several minutes, angel noticed that Jingyuan had no other operation except increasing the number of dead gas chemicals.


    This made him a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to see how far the newly obtained dead gas can be, but now it seems that it is the same.


    It is estimated that it will take some time for further development.


    However, angel is not interested in the dead gas itself. What he cares about is the mirror space.


    "There''s no need to continue." After destroying several dancing tentacles in a row, angel decided to end the battle.


    The dark night flying at angel''s feet flashed through the golden twilight and made him jump directly into the air.


    Overlooking the layers of dead black fog below, angel took out the prelude of reincarnation from the bracelet.


    The muzzle is aimed at the black fog tower below.


    The mirror resentment hidden in the black fog was like sensing the natural enemy and trembling all over. Raised his head to look at the sky and continued to cry bitterly, but at this time, listening to his voice, there was a little more timid.


    If there are other wizards here, it is estimated that they will be shocked by the current situation. You know, the undead has no reason. It can only kill. Even in the face of countless times stronger than it, it will rush forward without hesitation. At this time, it is rare to make such a big response just to see angel''s muzzle.


    The reason why Jingyuan will have such a great stress on the reincarnation Overture is that he has experienced the horror of the reincarnation overture.


    Every shot in the prelude of reincarnation, even if it did not affect the mirror resentment, but the completely unreasonable destructiveness was received by the mirror resentment.


    Angel himself was not ready to kill Jingyuan and took out the prelude of reincarnation, that is, expelling and weakening Jingyuan.


    This situation is more, even if there is no rational mirror resentment, it is also created by the prelude of reincarnation.


    Angel takes out the prelude of samsara again, which is naturally ready to end today''s exploration of mirror space.


    Even if the mirror kept yelling and shrinking, angel still fired.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of gunfire, invisible ripples began to spread downward.


    All those who came into contact with the ripple retreated one after another. This also makes the black fog tower standing on the sacrificial platform collapse directly.


    The mirror resentment hiding in the black fog was also exposed.


    In the face of the ripples created by the samsara Overture, the mirror complained that it was too late to absorb the collapsing black fog. He could only look at angel in the sky with resentment and began to retreat.


    What Angel did was to follow the mirror resentment slowly and release the ripple of the prelude of samsara.


    When the ripple spreads to the whole mirror space, the mirror resentment has no way to go back, and can only return to the Grottoes in reality.


    Back to the mirror resentment in reality, the strength suddenly decreased. Even now, with the ability of dead gas chemicals, there is no resistance to angel when the control is not easy.


    Easily put the mirror resentment back into the soul bottle, angel patted the dust-free skirt and turned to the other side.


    Fred was also in the cave to protect Shanny. At the moment, he was looking at the soul bottle with surprised eyes.


    The giant who escaped from the mirror just now is mirror resentment?!


    What happened in mirror space? Why has mirror resentment changed so much?


    Moreover, even Fred felt a palpitation in the smell of the mirror just now. Before that, Freud dealt with mirror resentment by hanging, but after today, maybe the roles that were hanged should be changed.


    "My Lord, was that mirror resentment just now? How, how..."


    Angel: "there was a little accident."


    After putting away the soul bottle, angel went to the opposite side of Fred and sat down, telling what had happened in the mirror space.


    "... that''s it. Although there were some changes, the final harvest was good." Angel is quite satisfied with today''s exploration.


    Whether it is the new rules of mirror space or the discovery of alien life sacrificed by farmers, these are unexpected gains.


    Moreover, mirror resentment has two special abilities after evolution, which is also of great benefit to the integration of atlas in the future.


    Floyd listened to the whole process in amazement. He didn''t expect that angel would fight with the gods in the mirror space. What''s more, the mirror resentment actually swallowed the gods!


    The whole process was amazing.


    After a long time, Fred calmed down: "I didn''t expect that the rural dignitaries in the Principality of Yinyun really dared to offer sacrifices to the evil gods of other worlds."


    Angel: speaking of that alien life, do you know its identity


    Angel gathered a group of magic nodes and presented the giant eyes he had seen before with an illusion. In order to completely restore them, even the strange wave frequencies perceived at that time were also displayed.


    "This wave frequency may be the language of their world. Unfortunately, it can''t be parsed. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Freud looked at the giant eye illusion carefully, sensed the wave frequency in the illusion, and finally shook his head: "I have no impression, but I have studied the evil gods in the loft world before. This is different, and his character is different from the evil gods in the loft world. It can basically exclude the loft world."


    Loft world has an evil god that makes all pan dimensional races feel troublesome and fearful. Their strength is unfathomable and their influence ranges far and wide. As long as they know their names, even if they are just code names, they may be noticed by them.


    Therefore, they are more widely worshipped by believers than the abyss demon God.


    At the beginning, bruffin wanted to revive an evil god of Lovett in the abyss. In the end, he just leaked a trace of breath and almost died. It can be seen how terrible the evil god power in loft world is.


    Because their power is too powerful and too scary, they are often in the top three in the world of witches.


    It''s because the evil gods in Lovett''s world don''t have the desire to invade like the abyss evil gods. They don''t want to invade other worlds. Even their names don''t want to spread. The reason why there are so many sacrifices is purely the self hi of believers.


    In other words, evil gods with a little "Buddha system" can still rank in the top three, which is enough to prove how terrible their essence is.


    "You can also exclude the abyss demon God." Angel interface.


    "It''s not an evil god in the Lovett world, nor is it an abyss demon God. Could it be... A wild god worshipped by foreign barbarians?" Freud guessed, "dawn town is a port town. There are often foreign ships. Maybe ships from the mainland of Ferran brought the primitive sacrifices there."


    There are a large number of primitive tribes in Phelan, where they worship and sacrifice foreign gods, which are basically the gods of foreign barbarians.


    "It''s possible." Angel: "but is it specific? I''ll find out later when I go to the wilderness of dreams."


    The gods of barbarians are not rare. That giant eye is really a wild God. I believe there should be an answer if you ask other wizards... Just right, he''s going to see nice later. You can ask him by the way.


    When the topic ended temporarily, Fred said, "just now, when the adult was in the mirror space, drew passed me a piece of information."


    "Intelligence? Clues about caves?"


    Fred nodded, took a black leather letter from his arms and handed it to him.

 Chapter 2338

    Envelopes are thick stacks.


    The silver lacquer seal is printed with the badge of the silver heron royal family.


    After uncovering the ink pad, angel took out a stack of thin paper from the leather cover. It is said to be thin, but it is still a large section thicker than pulp paper.


    "Worthy of royal style." Angel raised his eyebrows.


    When Fred saw the stack of paper, he understood why angel suddenly said so.


    Because you choose to use a more noble leather envelope, you must put leather paper in it. A leather envelope with leather paper is no more than that the letter will be so thick.


    In fact, this is the typical style of traditional dignitaries, and the sense of form is greater than everything.


    Freud knew Angel very well. Although angel was born in the aristocracy, he disdained some sense of form of the powerful class. Drew''s noble style did not please angel.


    If you were angel''s mentor Sanders, you might be more receptive to such an arrangement.


    Angel unfolded the soft skin paper, and a large number of words immediately jumped into his eyes.


    It took a few minutes to finish.


    After thinking for a few seconds, angel handed the paper to Fred.


    After reading it roughly, Fred found that the contents of the letter were basically nonsense. Most of them recorded how the Royal Knights verified and how many relevant personnel they found. Finally, by "chance", he got a clue from a maritime merchant.


    This is also a typical form sense operation.


    However, aside from the previous nonsense, it is more valuable to just say this clue.


    This clue points to the logo on the leather boot of the person behind the scenes in the first picture shown by DORO.


    According to the news that the front-line Knight got from a maritime merchant, the leather boot logo is likely to be the emblem of a family in the night Lily kingdom of Africa, which is called the man badger family.


    Because there are many maritime exchanges between the non long continent and the revelation continent, some situations of the non long continent are also recorded by the central empire.


    However, after all, across the vast sea, there is not much information recorded. Nya searched a lot of information before she found several articles related to the man badger family. It was finally confirmed that the man badger family was the night Lily kingdom He who is tired is prudent A local nobleman in Fengling County, who inherited the title of hereditary viscount.


    However, whether the clan emblem belongs to the manbadger family has not been confirmed for the time being. However, nya has hurried the knights to the neighboring principality of Hai''an, where there have been trade exchanges with Letu province. Maybe someone knows the manbadger family emblem.


    However, for the convenience of local trade, the general maritime merchants will not deliberately lie to the Royal dignitaries. There is a high probability that the badger family emblem is on the leather boots.


    "According to the aristocratic style, leather boots engraved with their own family emblem are generally related to ethnic groups." Fred: "if you can really confirm that it''s the badge of the manbadger family, then the other party is likely to be from the manbadger family."


    Angel nodded. He himself was a noble and knew this better. Similar clothes, if engraved with a national emblem, can only be worn by ethnic groups. Like the lion heart fire emblem of the PAT family, only angel and Lyon can wear it after old Pat''s long sleep.


    If the other party''s leather boots have the badge of the man badger family, it is probably a man of the man badger family.


    Floyd: so the badgers are probably an extraordinary family


    Angel: "it''s also possible that one of the ethnic groups was gifted, favored by the guide and introduced into the wizard world."


    Fred: "but whatever it is, as long as you leave a record, you should be able to find it."


    Angel nodded. Although this is the only clue found this time, if you follow this, you should be able to lock the identity of the leather boot man soon. The leather booted man is one of the behind the scenes of the cave altar. It will be easier to find out his identity and then check the cave altar.


    "With follow-up clues, tell me at the first time."


    After Angel finished, he calculated the time and found that the time agreed with nice was approaching, so he was ready to meet him in the wilderness of dreams.


    At this time, Fred suddenly said, "my Lord, one more thing..."


    Angel stopped to construct the dream and looked at Fred.


    "Drew just brought a message about dangros."


    "Dan gross? Didn''t he go to Saint Sam? What happened?" Since leaving the tidal world, Dan gross is full of interest in everything about human beings and always clamors to go to human cities. Angel''s main energy these days has been focused on the study of mirror space. Without time to accompany it, he asked drew to take Dan gross to the city of Saint Sam to see the "world".


    "Did it cause any trouble?" Angel frowned.


    Freud''s expression was slightly strange: "there was no great disaster, that is, half of the palace of the silver heron royal family was burned; because the palace was close to the Cypress Street, it burned all the Cypress Street..."


    "Fortunately, it was a sculpture festival at that time. Most of the residents of Cypress Street went to see the sculptures in the square. With the help of the knight guard, the remaining residents basically escaped. Only a few pets were burned."


    Burn the palace? And burned a street?


    Angel was stunned and forced: "I reminded him before to stop the flame. What''s the matter?"


    Floyd sighed and explained the situation.


    Dan gross is not to blame for this, but a wizard apprentice named fritz.


    Fritz is a member of the silver heron Royal wizard group. His situation is similar to that of drew. They are all academic people who love to study. They are even more homely than drew. They stay in the palace all year round to do all kinds of research.


    Fritz was one of the many alchemy assistants of Gerald, the "secret silver reformer", when he practiced in the hurricane tower in his early years. During that time, Fritz learned a lot of alchemy technology, but he preferred pharmacy to epigraphy, and later he has been studying pharmacy.


    But his talent is not high, otherwise he will not end up here.


    After coming to the central Empire, Fritz still did not give up pharmaceutical research and "developed" many new pharmaceutical formulations. However, these so-called new drug formulations are only his brain tonic, and basically have not entered the pharmaceutical experimental stage, because his technology does not allow and can not afford materials.


    Fritz''s closest brain tonic formula to the drug experiment is called "boiling blood red water". In order to experiment with this new formula, he collected a lot of relevant materials, but finally got stuck in the production of "lithogenic liquid sol".


    Petrogenic liquid sol is also an idea of Fritz. It is a new auxiliary conversion agent made by adding floating gel into special magic ore. Making is not difficult, the difficulty is melting.


    It takes extremely high temperature to melt it.


    And this requires the ability of flame to help.


    Fritz has a way to make the temperature of the flame reach the level that can melt the magic mine, but although it can be achieved, it can not be finely operated after melting.


    Over the years, Fritz thought of many ways. However, it is located overseas and can''t find powerful elements to help. In the end, he didn''t solve this step.


    Until, he met a flame creature with wisdom and standard flame temperature... Dan gross.


    "That''s it. Dangros melted, but Fritz looked up to his own research level. The molten biogenic sol deflagration occurred and quickly burned down the palace." Floyd sighed: "the fire was very fierce. At that time, the people of the Royal wizard group poured out and couldn''t control it."


    Angel: "nor can nieya?"


    Floyd: "NIA wasn''t there at that time, but even if she was, it was probably difficult to control, because it belonged to the special category of fire."


    "How did you control it in the end?"


    Froude: "Dan gross absorbed the flame. At first, Dan gross was stunned when making biogenic sol. He didn''t come back until five minutes later, but it had spread to Cypress Street."


    "But fortunately, at least no one was burned."


    Angel was a little relieved when he heard what Fred said. He thought Dan gross was in trouble. On the whole, it is obvious that Fritz has a big problem.


    "How is Dan gross now?"


    "Dan gross was not punished, but Fritz was locked up in a small black room by NIA." Fred: "but drew said that Dan gross''s mood has been very low recently. It is speculated that it is related to the burning of the palace."


    "Drew said it was an account of Dan gross''s recent situation." Froude: "but in my opinion, it is estimated that the people of the Royal wizard group are also afraid of Dan gross, which makes drew bring a message to adults."


    To put it bluntly, I just hope angel will take Dan gross away quickly.


    Angel nodded clearly: "I see. I''ll go and see Dan gross later."


    Engel was surprised that Dan gross was able to create a flame that melted the biogenic sol. Before that, Dan gross was more inclined to be a master of communication in angel''s eyes, but the flame itself was a waste material, but now it seems that its flame ability is not bad?


    When you pick up Dan gross later, you can carefully observe his ability.


    For the first time, angel was a little curious about the flame owned by Dan gross.


    ¡­¡­


    Before looking for Dan gross, angel was ready to make an appointment with nice.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, the place where angel appeared was still in the attic where nice lived.


    Nodding gently to tulas and Mandela, angel came to the second floor.


    Unexpectedly, the second floor was quite clean this time. The piles of books that had been thrown on the ground were all placed by the wall.


    The side windows and skylights that were covered by a large amount of draft paper last time were cleaned. The walls and overhead windows were opened, and the natural light came in. It was bright everywhere. It makes the second floor, which was a little crowded, seem spacious.


    Angel was still wondering why nice suddenly became diligent? He didn''t realize it until he walked around the bookshelf and near the desk.


    I saw a delicate tea table near Nice''s desk. A kind old lady with silver hair was sitting beside the tea table, holding a tea cup and gently adjusting it with a spoon.


    When he saw this man, angel understood the reason why nice was diligent, because mother-in-law Tiejia was here.


    "Mother-in-law." Angel saluted respectfully.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia waved to angel with a smile, motioned him to sit opposite the tea table, and personally made a cup of silver flower tea and put it in front of angel.


    Most importantly, mother-in-law Tiejia took out a glass of milk, poured it all into the tea and motioned angel to taste it.


    Angel: so, now do you all know his preferences


    "My mother-in-law came this time because of the cave altar?" Angel came here this time to discuss with nice the clues in the last picture of Dorothy''s prophecy.


    And nice went to mother-in-law Tiejia to ask for relevant information, angel also knew. However, angel only heard it at that time. She didn''t expect mother-in-law Tiejia to come here in person.


    After all, the cave altar is not a big deal.


    "Yes." Mrs. Tiejia sipped her tea and nodded.


    "My mother-in-law is also interested in the cave altar?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I wasn''t interested before, but after watching the picture in Duoluo''s prophecy, I was a little interested."


    "What can interest my mother-in-law in the picture of Duoluo''s prophecy?" Angel asked curiously.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia gently frowned, remained silent for a moment and said, "I saw a... Old friend in the picture."


    n.

 Chapter 2339

    Angel: "an old friend?"


    "Yes." Mother-in-law Tiejia flashed a touch of sadness in her eyes and sighed, "to be exact, it''s a limb of an old friend."


    Old man''s limbs? Angel was stunned for two seconds before he reflected what mother-in-law Tiejia said. He stretched out his finger and gently touched the desktop, and a large number of magic nodes poured out from his fingertips. He easily constructed an illusion on the wooden desktop.


    The illusion shows the picture that Dorothy saw at the beginning.


    Dark grottoes are distributed on the rectangular stone platform around the altar, with a large number of containers and various organs loaded inside.


    One of the most attractive organs is the female arm in a long liquid container.


    "Is that it?" Angel pointed to the arm with black and red patterns, which was very obvious among the many organs loaded into the container.


    "Yes." Mother-in-law Tiejia quietly looked at the arm in the picture. After a long time, she gently nodded: "I''m not wrong. It''s really the right hand of the night butterfly witch."


    "Night butterfly witch..." angel quickly searched his memory. A few seconds later, angel said a little hesitantly: "my mother-in-law said ''fiber red night butterfly'' Ginny Watson?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "your recent precipitation seems to be very useful. Yes, it''s her. The pattern on her arm is very special. I''ve seen it before."


    Angel: "so it''s her? I don''t seem to have heard about her recently. On the contrary, I can often see her gossip in the old magazines of the last century."


    Ginny, the butterfly of the night Watson, a first-class Wizard of the Watson family. Two thousand years ago, the Watson family was quite famous. It was the wizard family that ranked among the top three in wensbiers'' power. Unfortunately, after the "blood night butcher" incident, the Watson family also became bleak with the end of wensbiers. For nearly a thousand years, there has even been only one official wizard, the night butterfly witch.


    Angel knew little about the witch. He only knew that he was a fire wizard. Because of his gorgeous appearance and bold style, he was the object of many male wizards. Of course, most of the male wizards referred to here are apprentices.


    Therefore, Ginny is a regular guest of some gossip magazines all year round.


    However, it was only limited to the last century. In the past 100 years, there was not much news about Ginny.


    "The reason why I didn''t hear from her is that Ginny left the southern region a hundred years ago." Mother-in-law Tiejia whispered.


    "Have you really left the southern regions? I once heard that Ginny owed a witch a debt of love and couldn''t beat each other, so she hid out of the southern regions in despair." Nice is talking. As a standard ''gentleman'', he is obviously keen on these gossip and knows more than angel. At least, angel has never heard of love debt.


    "Is what wizard nice said true?" Angel looked curiously at mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "Boring." Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at nice faintly and said to angel, "don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s nothing like a wizard."


    Nice said wrongfully, "in those days, this was not a rumor. I didn''t say it alone."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was too lazy to talk to nice. She put down her tea cup and said, "Ginny did take the initiative to leave the southern region because of something, but it''s not the so-called love debt."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia obviously knows Ginny well and knows the old things a hundred years ago.


    In the mouth of mother-in-law Tiejia, Ginny is actually different from that described in gossip magazines. Her style is indeed very bold, but it is only because Ginny does things and speaks only in her brain and expresses her feelings too frankly.


    In short, Ginny put all her thoughts on practice, and there was little worldly sophistication in her mind. And some reckless men with muscles in their heads.


    The reason why gossip is still flying around is that Ginny''s appearance is too gorgeous.


    Ginny''s character doomed the rumor that it was false to avoid love debt. The reason why I left a hundred years ago was that I had an irreconcilable contradiction with a witch in the blissful hall, who used to be quite good friends with Ginny.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t elaborate on the specific contradiction, but it can''t be emotional debt.


    "Ginny once integrated into the blood of a special flame butterfly, which is the ''fiber red night butterfly'' in her name. The blood of this strange beast has brought great power to Ginny, but it has also brought her a lot of future problems. Because of these future problems, Ginny has been unable to embark on the road of true knowledge."


    "Ginny didn''t want to face her past friends at that time. She happened to hear that a butterfly similar to the Xianhong night butterfly was found in a land surface shortage of the frost moon alliance. She wanted to see if she could find this butterfly to solve her own problems, so she left the southern region."


    "That''s all the inside story." Mother-in-law Tiejia said at this time, She sighed deeply: "Ginny and I met at a tea party three hundred years ago. We can be regarded as a familiar descendant of mine. Before Ginny left, she met me in the savage cave. At that time, I supported her to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, there was no news from Ginny this time. After many years, I heard her information again, but it was like this."


    She always thought Ginny was still looking for the way of true knowledge or went to the source world to practice, but she didn''t expect that when she remembered her again, it was the picture brought by nice.


    Ginny didn''t know how she was, but her arms were quietly placed in a transparent container, looking sad and tragic.


    Angel could see that mother-in-law Tiejia really regretted Ginny''s experience. He thought about the wording and said, "the news we have now is just an unverifiable picture. It is difficult to make a clear judgment whether it is the hand of the night butterfly witch. Even if it is the hand of the night butterfly witch, it is only one hand, which does not mean that the night butterfly witch has really had an accident."


    "I can still recognize her hand." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "Ginny''s blood comes from her hands that can be turned into butterfly wings. It can be said that her hands are the most important part of her body, more important than her heart. The pattern on her hands is an explicit representation of her blood, which is difficult to be engraved."


    Such important hands have been cut off, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Ginny to end up like this." Nice was quite moved. After all, Ginny was also the object of his sexual intercourse.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at him: "what angel said is right. Ginny may not be dead. It''s too early for you to sigh about her end now."


    "All right." Nice did not argue, shrugged: "no matter whether Ginny finally died or lived, I am more curious now, why did Ginny''s hand appear in a cave in Revelation mainland?"


    "Shouldn''t you answer that? Haven''t you heard of the group of people with lettering on their faces?" Mother-in-law Tiejia looks at nice.


    According to Dorothy''s prophecy, the figures are painted on the faces of the people behind the cave altar. Therefore, if you want to know why Ginny appeared in the cave, you must find the people who made the cave altar, and only nice was impressed by these clues.


    Angel also looked over: "yes, the wizard of nice has thought about it for several days. Haven''t he remembered it yet?"


    When the topic turned to himself, nice looked a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he said coyly, "I think so, but it may be a little different from what you think."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia raised her eyebrows and said, "since I thought of it, it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Nice sighed and spoke slowly.


    "More than thirty years ago, I left the savage cave to collect the dead. At that time, I was trapped by the old man Wallace and was forced to take a guidance task..."


    At that time, it was 7347 in the new calendar.


    After collecting the Necromancers needed in an ancient cemetery, nice went overseas again. It took more than half a year and managed to get together five talented people, barely finishing the minimum limit of the guidance task. He took the freighter of baibei shipping company and returned to the mainland.


    Because nothing happened for a while, nice began to enjoy this rare leisure time.


    As for how to enjoy? For nice, he is only interested in two things: the dead and the beautiful. He already has a dead spirit, and naturally he enjoys the company of beautiful women.


    At that time, there was also a watchman from sky Machinery City on the ship, who was also a beautiful female apprentice named MIA.


    Nice is naturally entangled.


    During that time, nice was quite happy.


    Time passed slowly. One night, when nice was looking for the new lover, she saw two talents who had just been introduced to sky Machinery City in her room, reporting some things about her hometown to MIA.


    This report is about a group of men with digital tattoos on their faces.


    But at that time, nice was most concerned about his little lover, and didn''t care about the words of the two gifted people at all. Therefore, even if he heard the news, he didn''t leave much deep memory in his mind.


    Also because he didn''t take the words of the two gifted people to heart at that time, although he had this impression in his mind two days ago, he still couldn''t remember it. After clarifying the memory in recent days, I gradually recall this matter.


    "Oh? Did the gifted say it?" Mother-in-law Tiejia doubted that nice had asked her before. She recalled the past. There was no extraordinary person with digital tattoos on the whole face in her memory. Unexpectedly, the gifted ones who have not officially stepped into the wizard''s road have found some situations.


    "Yes." Nice recalled: "I remember that the two gifted people seemed to have encountered something extraordinary. They always felt something strange. After being guided into gifted people, they told MIA about it."


    "What extraordinary event is it?" Asked angel.


    Nice: "when I went to mia, they had already said part of the content, so what I heard was the pinch version. It seemed that a group of people were chasing a person. There were flames and smoke all the way and burned several mountains. At that time, they happened to see that group of people flying in the sky."


    "Both the chaser and the chased person have digital tattoos on their faces."


    Angel: "and then?"


    Nice shrugged. "Then it''s gone."


    Angel: is there a way to get in touch with MIA in your mouth and the two talents


    "I haven''t contacted MIA since I left the freighter. I don''t know how she is now. If I want to contact her, I can only use the mini signal tower." Nice: "but Lord Rhine is no longer a savage cave, and I can''t help it."


    When angel left the savage cave, he gave the mini signal tower to Lord Rhine. Now Lord Rhine has gone to the tidal world. Nice can''t contact sky Machinery City.


    When nice sighed, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly said, "I have the mini signal tower."


    "Ah?"


    Mrs. Tiejia: "before Rhine left, he gave me the mini signal tower."


    "Then I''ll go offline to find my mother-in-law." Nice himself is very interested in the cave altar, not to mention an old friend of mother-in-law Tiejia. Even in order to brush her good impression, nice must move.


    So in the next minute, nice and mother-in-law Tiejia got off the line successively, leaving Angel alone in the attic.


    Nothing happened for a while. Angel had planned to talk about soul tricks and practice with tulas, but looked down from the second floor and found that tulas was chatting with Mandela very lively.


    Angel took a deep look at the subtle atmosphere between them. Finally, he didn''t choose to go now. Instead, he took out the mother tree interconnect and brushed the trees to kill time.


    About half an hour later, nice and mother-in-law Tiejia got on the line at the same time.


    Angel noticed that the expressions of mother-in-law Tiejia and nice were slightly strange, so he asked, "how''s the situation? Have you contacted MIA?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "Oh, let nice tell you."


    Nice: "well... I contacted the people of sky Machinery City, but I''m sorry to hear that they''re all dead."


    "All dead? What''s going on?"


    "Miya died more than 20 years ago. She failed to break through the official wizard several times in a row, and she died the last time." Nice said this with a little regret. After all, Mia had a dew marriage with him. It''s still sad to hear about her death.


    "As for the original two talents, they only died in recent years." Nice looked at Angel: "maybe you''ve seen them."


    "Me?" Angel pointed to himself, puzzled.


    Nice nodded: "they died in the purification garden."


    As soon as angel heard about purifying the garden, he immediately realized. At the beginning, in order to upgrade the purification garden, sky Machinery City Buried thousands of wizard apprentices.


    A large number of wizard apprentices were buried in the sea of purification.


    Among them, there are many students of sky Machinery City. The two gifted people who were introduced to sky Machinery City by MIA happened to be arranged into the purification garden.


    Angel was also at the last minute to escape into heaven. Although he doesn''t know the names of the two talents, angel may have met them.


    "On the road of witches, death will always accompany us like the wind." Nice sighed, whether it''s the night butterfly witch, or mia, and these two gifted people, it''s true. If you choose this road, there must be more dangers than ordinary life.


    After a while of sobbing, angel said, "since they are all dead, can we find out the following text about this matter?"


    Nice: "although they are all dead, Mia has the habit of recording. She recorded what the two talents reported to her."


    "The letter that MIA left behind has been found by the sky Machinery City."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2340

    "It''s thanks to you, otherwise it''s hard to see this letter."


    Seeing angel''s doubts, the iron clad mother-in-law on one side explained: "all the wizard relics in sky Machinery City are under Antonio''s care. Only the relatives of the dead or with Antonio''s consent can we see the true face of the relics."


    Nice also nodded and said, "exactly. Mia''s relatives are dead. I thought she would put me on the list of relatives, but she didn''t."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia gave nice a cold look: "your face is still as thick as I always am."


    Nice smiled: "I''m not a reasonable guess. I''ve had close contact with MIA at least. I''m half a relative."


    "Then you don''t even know when she will die?" Mother-in-law Tiejia sneered, ignored nice, turned to angel and said, "the savage cave also has a similar mechanism. Unclaimed wizard relics are kept by the tree spirit."


    Nice also came up and said, "if Angel dies, don''t worry about the future. Magic island can help you clean up your relics. I remember you have another brother, right? You can also go to Lord Shuling and log in your brother''s name. After you die, your brother can inherit your inheritance."


    Angel: "..." although nice is talking about normal rules, how can you squeeze your fist more tightly?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took a deep breath, and the cold light was released from her eyes. The pressure was naturally generated: "shut up and leave it to me."


    Seeing that mother-in-law Tiejia seemed to have the intention to be angry, nice immediately trembled with fear and dared not do it again. But this situation didn''t last long. After a few seconds, nice whispered, "I''m not wrong..."


    "Shut up!"


    Nice''s body was fixed and silent in an instant.


    When the air became calm again, mother-in-law Tiejia continued to say to angel, "Mia''s records can''t be transferred, but Antonio learned that you wanted to see it or found her records from the relic library."


    Therefore, this time thanks to angel''s relationship, otherwise it will be very difficult.


    "Antonio attaches great importance to your opinion." Nice also added a sentence. However, as soon as the voice fell, he was stared by mother-in-law Tiejia. He hurried to do a mouth sewing action: "I won''t say it, I promise I won''t say it."


    "Antonio, I haven''t seen it for a long time." Angel also missed the stereotype, but secretly there was a gentle spirit.


    "Antonio misses you too." Mother-in-law Tiejia paused: "well, Antonio asked me to bring you two words."


    "Mother-in-law, please."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it said that at present, drama shadow box has become popular in sky Machinery City, and your name has basically been recognized by most circles. However, drama shadow box is a trick after all, and it looks forward to your updated work release."


    Angel nodded. As a member of the R & D Institute, it was his own responsibility to release new works in the R & D Institute, and he was already ready.


    "Also, Antonio told me that the main reason why he expects your new work is because dongla has heard."


    "Grafted demon, dongla?" Angel was stunned: "she has news? What about Madeleine?"


    On the stargazing day, Maya saw Madeleine killed by dongla. Now that dongla has news, how''s Madeleine?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "don''t worry. After stargazing day, we have sent people to the abyss. Although there is no updated information back, Madeleine should be fine."


    After a pause, mother-in-law Tiejia continued, "although dongla hasn''t returned to the research and Development Institute yet, since she has news, she may target you when she comes back."


    Dongla itself is an extreme opposite of the R & D institute. She will actively oppose almost all members who enter the R & D institute. When Angel became a member of the R & D Institute, dongla did not participate because she was trapped in the abyss, but if she came back, she would certainly raise the banner of opposition.


    Although dongla''s character is disgusting, her alchemical strength can not be underestimated, especially her alchemical transformation. She has a great position in the alchemical circle. If she openly questions angel''s alchemical strength, it will certainly not be good for angel in public opinion.


    What''s more, angel himself has a gap with dongla, who is also coveting angel''s flesh. Therefore, it is extremely possible for the needle tip to the wheat awn.


    In this situation, either retreat or take the initiative. Retreat is obviously not the style of members of the R & D Institute, so Antonio''s suggestion to angel is to release a work that is enough to turn all dongla''s words into nonsense.


    "I see." Angel nodded thoughtfully.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at angel and thought he was worried about the follow-up. She sipped her tea and said, "Madeleine and dongla have a deep blood feud. In fact, Madeleine has a chance to leave dongla ''completely'' in the abyss."


    Nice''s eyes were wide and looked at mother-in-law Tiejia... Mother-in-law was ready to talk.


    Angel also heard her mother-in-law''s meaning. He shook his head and said with a smile: "Madeleine really wants to eat her meat and blood, but I believe Madeleine wants to kill dongla herself. After all, she doesn''t have a big gap with dongla now, and she doesn''t have a chance at all."


    "Moreover, when it comes to work release... What does my mother-in-law think of the login in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took a deep look at Angel: "the login is good. It seems that you have figured out how to do it."


    This is because according to the current situation, if dongla really wants to question angel, the tea party held in the savage cave must be the best time. At that time, all wizard organizations are paying attention to the tea party, and witches have a talent of "reading as information dissemination and writing gossip". This powerful ability can help dongla achieve her goals in a short time.


    Angel himself is going to open a small-scale login at the tea party. Therefore, this coincides with dongla.


    As for the query between the login device released by angel and dongla, who wins and who loses... Is it still necessary to ask?


    Nice squinted at angel. He was going to use dongla as a stepping stone.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "now that you have an idea, let''s put it down first. After talking so much, I haven''t got back to the point."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia paused. She wanted to ask nice to talk about Mia''s records next, but looking at nice''s obscene old face, she thought for a moment and decided to do it by herself.


    "Mia''s records were taken out by Antonio from the relics library. After some searching, he found the contents of the reports of the two talents." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "according to records, this incident occurred in 7346 of the new calendar and took place on the island of sidro."


    Those two gifted people are the native people of West Delaware, and they are also a pair of brothers. They live in a small fishing village along the north sand coast of West derro island. They live here since childhood and make a living by fishing. If they didn''t meet MIA later, they might become famous fishermen in the future.


    At the age of 14, one day in the midsummer of 7346, they encountered something that changed their world outlook.


    Originally, they were fishing on the beach. Suddenly, they saw a group of people flying on the sea. At that time, they were startled and even began to doubt life. How can humans run on the sea?


    Hiding behind the palm trees, they saw with their own eyes a group of cloaks with digital tattoos on their faces chasing a short haired man to the depths of sidro island.


    When they were young, they were full of confusion about such flying people. Although they were very afraid, curiosity conquered everything, and they secretly followed up. Then they saw a shocking scene. Flames and light waves appeared on the hands of the group of cloaks from time to time, and they were released at the short haired man in front. There were smoke and flames all the way. They even burned several mountains, and even the top of some mountains were cut, which completely changed the landform.


    Because the cloaks were too fast, they flew by. They didn''t catch up later, so they had to return reluctantly.


    Although there was no follow-up, it changed their world outlook and looked forward to the extraordinary world, which was one of the reasons why MIA could easily recruit them into the sky Machinery City.


    After mother-in-law Tiejia finished speaking, she drank tea to moisten her dry throat, while angel was thinking about the whole event.


    There is nothing particularly noteworthy about the whole incident. It can only be regarded as an accident in which two ordinary people witnessed extraordinary events.


    However, the place where this happened reminded him of some thoughts


    "Sidro Island, why do I feel a little familiar?" Angel whispered, as if he always felt where he had heard the name.


    "Just like your hometown, we mostly call it the edge Island, but you call it the old earth continent. The same is true of sidro island. For the brothers, the standard name is sidro Island, but in the wizard world, it is often called sidro fog island." Mother-in-law Tiejia said.


    "West dro fog island!" Angel immediately recovered: "I remember, this is a rare living island in the devil sea!"


    The devil''s sea area is full of abnormal and strange climate, giant sea animals and evil life. Ships traveling in the devil''s sea area spend almost every day in fear.


    In such a sea area, few living people dare to enter except the cargo ships of major shipping companies with wizard background and life-threatening pirates.


    Angel, who has personally experienced the danger of the devil''s sea area, once thought that with the unpredictable weather in the devil''s sea area, there should be no living islands or continents?


    However, after joining the savage caves and reading various materials, we can understand that there are still islands inhabited by living people in the devil sea area.


    For example, the Charlotte ridge where the basket witch is located; Another example is West dro fog island.


    Xialu Hailing is actually the territory of a wizard organization, and it is normal to survive in the devil sea. West Germany fog island is different. It is a real ordinary Island, and the people living on it are all ordinary people.


    This is quite rare among the living islands in the devil sea area.


    The main reason is that the location of West dro foggy island may be better, and there will be no extreme climate all year round. It seems that West dro foggy island is a safe area in the devil''s sea area.


    As for why this happened on West dro fog Island, it is still unknown. However, there are some theoretical brain tonics without field exploration, and some guesses may be related to the proximity of West dro fog island to the fog belt.


    The reason why the island name of West dro fog island has "fog" is not that there is fog weather here, but because it is the famous fog belt in the devil sea area nearby.


    Fog belt, also known as fog sea area or fog sea, is an extremely dangerous no man''s land.


    Even the cargo ships of major shipping companies will not enter it. All charts will mark the fog belt with skeletons, implying that no one will survive after entering the dead zone.


    Its danger level can be compared with the sea of ghosts. It is said that there are terrible sea animals and ancient gods sleeping in the fog.


    It is precisely because the fog island of sidro is close to such a dangerous place that a strong mouth King speculates that for the purpose of checks and balances, it is actually safer around the extremely dangerous fog belt, just like it is dark under the light. West dro fog island is lucky and happens to be in a safe area.


    But even if you listen to such words, the credibility is very low.


    However, it is undeniable that West dro fog island is indeed very safe and is a rare living island in the devil''s sea area.


    "It doesn''t seem to make any sense to confirm the island where the two talents are located." Angel muttered.


    "No." Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "it is of certain significance to determine the geographical location."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "as I mentioned earlier, the two gifted people live in a small fishing village along the north sand coast of sidro island. In other words, they live in the northernmost tip of sidro island."


    "And the fog belt happens to be due north of sidro island."


    Angel was stunned: "mother-in-law means that those cloaks with digital tattoos on their faces came out of the fog belt?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "this is actually Mia''s conjecture. She recorded the conjecture result in her letter and reported it. Unfortunately, it didn''t get the attention of the senior management of sky Machinery City. After I saw it, I felt it was somewhat reasonable."


    The two gifted people saw with their own eyes that the group of people came from the sea. There were no ships on the sea. There were no islands nearby except in the fog belt to supplement their energy consumption. Moreover, from the damage area, they would not be formal wizards. How did a group of wizard apprentices run on the sea for a long time without supply?


    Therefore, Mia guessed that there might be a place in the fog belt near sidro island to accommodate the cloaks.


    And this place may be an island in the fog belt, or a ship in the fog belt.


    In short, the possibility of them coming out of the fog is actually quite large.


    "It means that if you want to find their trace, you can go north from sidro island to the fog belt?" Angel said.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "this is also a method, but the difficulty is still very high."


    Angel: "also..."


    "However, although the feasibility is relatively low, it can be slightly modified." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "knowing that the cloaks once made destructive traces on sidro Island, people can go to explore and trace back through these indelible traces."


    It''s all the damage caused by apprentices. It''s easy to find clues.


    "If you can''t find it, let the prophet go and always find some clues." Nice couldn''t help but interrupt. This time, mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Tiejia: "however, there are relatively few prophetic wizards. This can be ignored first."


    There are really free prophetic wizards. They can go directly to the grottoes. They may find more clues through the traces left there.


    "Then who should explore?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Seeing that mother-in-law Tiejia no longer hated him, nice took the initiative to say, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the task hall and issue a task. As long as the reward is enough, someone will go."


    Because it may involve the Quist world, nice took the initiative to mention it and was obviously ready to bleed himself.


    "Then trouble wizard nice." Angel paused and said, "by the way, I actually got a clue about the identity of those cloaks."


    "Oh?"


    "One of them may be from Africa."

 Chapter 2341

    Angel told the news that the knights had found out.


    From the badge of leather boots to the man badger family in the night Lily kingdom of Africa.


    After hearing angel''s story, nice''s eyes brightened: "this is a more clue information. It''s just right. When I arrange the task at that time, I can be divided into two groups. While going to West dro fog Island, I go to Africa to investigate the man badger family."


    As for the information about the grotto altar, now there is a solution channel. Next, we just need to wait for follow-up.


    Nice: "what are you going to do next?"


    Angel: "recently, I''d better stay in the cave and study the ability of mirror resentment. By the way, speaking of mirror resentment, I found a content that may interest you."


    Nice: "Oh? What is it?"


    Angel didn''t say it immediately, but called tulas up from the first floor. Anyway, he will tell tulas about the mirror complaint soon. It doesn''t hurt to let him listen first.


    However, tulas did not go upstairs alone, and Mandela followed.


    Angel glanced at Mandela and didn''t say anything at last. Anyway, it''s not a secret, and Mandela didn''t hurt.


    When the people arrived, nice asked curiously, "what''s up, even tulas?"


    "I''m going to let tulas swallow mirror resentment and get the soul trick of mirror resentment. Let him listen to the situation of mirror resentment first and be mentally prepared in advance."


    "Don''t you just swallow a mirror resentment? What psychological preparation do you need to make?"


    Angel smiled but didn''t say a word. He turned his head and looked at tulas: "I''ve told you something about mirror resentment before. Do you remember?"


    "Remember." Tulas replied with his head down.


    The reason why he lowered his head was that there were elders here. Out of politeness, tulas took off his ox horn helmet he had been wearing all year round and showed his beautiful and handsome face. This baby face that had been with him for thousands of years, tulas always felt that it was detrimental to masculinity, so he was embarrassed to look up after taking off his helmet.


    "Just remember. What I want to say next is the content of mirror resentment, but today''s mirror resentment may be slightly different from what I said before."


    Angel had talked with tulas before, but the mirror resentment at that time only had the ability of mirror space, but now the mirror resentment has evolved a second ability, and angel doesn''t know whether tulas can inherit it at present.


    That''s why he took the initiative to mention it in front of nice. As an authority of the soul department, nice may be able to help tulas make a judgment.


    "Mirror resentment has a mirror space ability, which belongs to the soul body intervention in the soul trick. I''m very inspired because I have the ability of magic department and part of the space Department at the same time. Therefore, I''ve been studying this mirror space composed of dead Qi for a long time."


    Nice: what have you worked out


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I encountered something when I was studying mirror space today."


    In the curious and confused eyes of everyone, angel wiped out of thin air, and a large number of magic nodes poured out, building real illusions around him.


    In the illusion, the people seemed to turn into angel, walked out of the dark cave and came to a dark forest.


    Then along the narrow, dark and foggy path, all the way to the lake.


    Then they saw the island in the center of the lake and the altar on the island.


    When they saw the altar, the expressions of nice and mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly changed.


    They were still guessing what angel said they would be "interested in". At this moment, when they saw the altar, they probably understood what Angel meant.


    "This is... The ceremony of positioning the gods of the four living skulls." Mother-in-law Tiejia whispered.


    Because of mother-in-law Tiejia''s voice, angel stopped the illusion temporarily. The whole first person fantasy is like pressing the pause button, and the figures of the people gradually emerge from the illusion.


    Angel: "does mother-in-law know this ceremony?"


    "I know." Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "this ceremony originated from the peerless demon God - the profound Lord. It was originally called ''praying for the welfare of God''."


    Angel was stunned: is it from the abyss demon God again?


    Crown clown, through his real name, can attach some items with extraordinary ability; A cruel scholar, he created the original abyss inscription literature, which was later transformed into inscription literature by human wizards and became a university school; The profound Lord is also the ancestor of various sacrificial ceremonies


    It sounds like the abyss demon God has become the founder of various schools. The intelligent races of all worlds are collecting their wool.


    When Angell was silent in his heart, the mother in law continued, "this ceremony is a long distance spiritual exchange ceremony between the believers and the gods, and make complaints about the gods.


    In other words, as long as this ceremony is put forward, believers can have a short communication with their gods across the space-time distance.


    "This ceremony is also very simple. It can take effect only if devout believers drop their blood around the altar and sacrifice four animal heads."


    The so-called four animal heads generally only need two dog heads and two sheep heads. It is said that an ancient person hated by the profound Lord has a dog head body and a sheep head body. Therefore, as long as the animal heads are used in various sacrificial ceremonies of the profound Lord, they are basically sheep and dogs.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "what I said before was the original ceremony. Later, after the ceremony was spread by the believers of the profound Lord, it was used by some races for more evil development."


    "For example, some evil gods modified this ceremony, sacrificing the heads of four highly intelligent creatures to set the road sign for their own divine thoughts. This ceremony is called the four directions living skull positioning God descending ceremony."


    "The effect of the four directions living skull positioning God descending ceremony is also far more than ''praying for God''s welfare''. It can not only enable believers to communicate with evil gods, but also bring some strength to come through God''s mind. Once God''s mind comes, it will often cause some damage and destruction to the current world."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said that at this time, in the illusion pointing to the freeze frame, the four high poles around the altar, "it is also very simple to judge whether it is the four-way living skull positioning God descending ceremony or praying for God''s welfare. You can know whether it is the head or the animal head that is sacrificed."


    As long as it is the head, it must be the God descending ceremony after the transformation of evil gods.


    "As long as it is found that it is a god descending ceremony, anyone living in the wizard world has the meaning to destroy it." Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at the altar in the distance and her eyes flashed disgust.


    Such rituals that may harm the essence of the world, even if they are not extreme sects, need to be eliminated.


    Angel: "what if it''s not a human head, but four animal heads?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel: "if it''s four beast heads, it must be a believer of the profound Lord. You can destroy or leave. If you encounter it, I suggest you leave and tell the extreme sects about it and let them deal with it."


    "In this way, the believers of the profound Lord are more conservative than some heretical and evil gods."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "this is not a profound conservative Lord. It is an alien evil god who has never thought of operating his followers for a long time. What these alien evil gods have to do is to cause damage in a short time. As long as they find the wizard world, invade the wizard world and destroy the wizard world, their goal will be achieved."


    The profound Lord is to develop believers for a long time. Since you want to develop believers for a long time, it is not necessary to make a living sacrifice. Animal head sacrifice is enough. However, although he did not directly destroy the world, it was also a slow erosion. In the long run, the harm was actually greater than that of foreign evil gods.


    However, due to the perennial suppression of extreme sects and major wizard organizations in the wizard community in the southern region, the harm of profound Lord believers is not enough to be feared. On the contrary, it is the invasion of alien evil gods, which causes more intuitive and greater damage.


    "However, this quadrilateral living skull positioning God descending ceremony is missing a head, which is incomplete. It should not have been completed." Mother-in-law Tiejia said.


    Angel: "the little head, if there is no accident, should be little Sam''s."


    "You mean, this is actually the altar where the farmer ghost wanted to sacrifice Little Sam?" The speaker is nice, and little sam is a scheduled student of nice, so he naturally pays close attention to little Sam.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "Well, since the ceremony is incomplete, there is a head missing. Mirror resentment brought you here to replace you?" After nice asked, he whispered, "does mirror complain have such IQ?"


    Angel: "just keep looking."


    Angel snapped his fingers, and the figure emerged and hid in the unknown again. The suspended dreamland is reopened, and everyone also re enters the first person dreamland to continue to experience the story with established results.


    When Jingyuan restarted the unfinished sacrifice and summoned huge eyes, everyone was surprised.


    Even if the ceremony fails, the strength of the huge eyes summoned is not enough. But can the altar reflected in the mirror space even start the ceremony?


    It''s a mirror world, but some rules are almost real!


    However, the most shocking thing is not the huge eyes summoned, but the mirror resentment.


    Mirror resentment, with its own chaotic and evil soul power, swallowed up the summoned idea of divine descent and evolved new abilities. This series of operations stunned everyone, especially nice and mandehella. One is the authority of the soul department, and the other is a special undead. They didn''t expect that Jingyuan still had such operations.


    It is rare for a mirror without logical thinking to achieve this.


    "How long did this mirror die? It had two soul tricks and evolved to the point of being comparable to a formal wizard. The speed is terrible." Nice couldn''t help sighing. If ordinary wizards go to clean up, they may encounter Waterloo.


    Unfortunately, Jingyuan met angel.


    Watching Angel take out the prelude of samsara, he easily forced the mirror resentment out of the mirror space, and everyone was silent.


    Nice stared at the samsara Overture, greedy.


    Mandela also stared at the prelude of reincarnation, but her eyes were very complex, with vicious hatred and wordless happiness.


    Here comes the fantasy, and it''s finally over. Instead of closing the illusion, angel snapped his fingers again and suspended the illusion in the picture of the huge eyes before.


    After all this, people''s figures appeared as if they had been soaked by water, accompanied by ripples.


    After nice showed up, he sighed for the first time: "such a special undead with unique advantages met you. If you give it to me, I can..."


    Nice muttered some words that people didn''t understand. The more he said, the more excited he became. Finally, angel directly interrupted him: "it''s a pity that mirror resentment met me."


    "Hum, anyway, little sam is my disciple. There are many opportunities to meet special undead in the future." Nice hummed.


    Angel ignored, but pointed to the huge eye in the illusion and asked mother-in-law Tiejia, "mother-in-law, do you know what this eye is?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked into her huge eyes with a slight disdain: "I thought that the evil god in Chen Chi''s world or the external God of druna''s position would be summoned by this God descending ceremony. I didn''t expect it to be the wild God in the wild world."


    "Is it really a wild God?" After fighting with giant eyes before, angel found that the other party''s strength was not very good and did not deserve the title of God, so he used contempt and called it wild God. Unexpectedly, the other party is really a wild God in the wild world.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "it''s a wild God. Judging from its shape, it''s estimated that it''s Baimu Babbitt. Those primitive tribes in Phelan, as long as they have eyes to believe, are basically the wild God."


    It is difficult to define the most malicious alien power to the wizard world in the southern region; But if we say that it is the extraordinary life of the barbarian world that has launched the most invasions into the wizard world in the southern region.


    The barbarian world is a big world close to the southern regions. The ruling race is barbarian. The orthodox barbarian is a kind of human race from the appearance. However, some wizards have studied the barbarian. Tracing its origin has nothing to do with humans, but is close to some demons in the void.


    The wild world also has its own extraordinary forces, among which the wild God is the top extraordinary combat power.


    Wild gods are eyeing the wizard world for different reasons, but according to the inferences of various papers, they should be interested in some resources of the wizard world.


    However, the strength of wild gods is uneven. It is said that they are gods, but the vast majority of wild gods have not even stepped into the legendary level.


    The wild gods invading the wizard world are basically of this kind.


    Among all the evil gods invading the wizard world in the southern region, they are the least powerful. Therefore, many wizards change their names to disdainful wild gods.


    Of course, there are powerful gods in the wild world, which are just a deterrent to the world. They dare not make a new attempt.


    "The belief in wild gods is the most widely spread in mainland Ferrand. So, the sacrifice made by dawn town may be from mainland Ferrand." Angel said.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "that''s what you said. There are some secret wizards guarding the land of Ferran. I didn''t expect to break through the region. This hundred eyed Babbitt has some skills."

 Chapter 2342

    "This hundred eyed Babbitt can be called a God. Should it still be very powerful?" Tulas listened to the story of mother-in-law Tiejia and sighed softly.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at tulas and said, "if they are real, their strength is estimated to be about the same as that of naimeicui. They belong to the top of level 3 wizards, but they have energy in their spare space, and they can not give full play to much energy efficiency."


    Tulas: "even so, it''s strong. Mother-in-law, if Lord pat killed Baimu Babbitt, will he be jealous or revenge..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was stunned and said with a quick smile, "why, angel didn''t worry about it himself. Are you still worried?"


    Mandela echoed behind tulas in a low voice: "yes, you see how arrogant he was when he killed Baimu Babbitt. Do you think he would care? Besides, even if he was retaliated, he didn''t ask for it..."


    Tulas was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m just... I''m afraid of an accident for adults."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and shook her head: "don''t worry, this hundred eyed Babbitt doesn''t dare to come in person. Even if his God descending ceremony is complete, it won''t hurt angel. Moreover, compared with that, I think this hundred eyed Babbitt hates Angel more than the mirror resentment that devours his God. Therefore, you should worry about yourself."


    Nice also nodded, gloating at the interface and said, "angel is going to give you the mirror resentment for integration, so in the end, it may not be angel who hates, but you. You should be careful, it''s you ~"


    "Hey!" Tulas was stunned. How could he say that the stage ran down to his own feet?


    Looking at tulas''s stupid look, angel couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "it''s okay. As long as you become stronger than the hundred eyed Babbitt, he won''t be afraid to come to you."


    Tulas:... How can I be better than a God?


    "Why don''t you follow me? I''ll keep you safe and find you some beautiful female dead spirits." Nice felt that tulas was very useful and had good combat power. He tried to cut off his beard.


    However, nice didn''t get any response. Tulas didn''t seem to hear it. On the contrary, Mandela stared at nice with vicious eyes.


    When tulas was stunned by people''s ridicule, mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel: "I will inform Shuling about Baimu Babbitt later and ask him to send a message to the extreme sect. Although a Baimu Babbitt is nothing, it still needs to be noted that if he can sneak out of Phelan by him, I believe the extreme sect will be very willing to solve the gap in Phelan."


    "OK." Angel nodded and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, the hundred eyed Babbitt seems to be able to send out a strange wave frequency with his eyes. I guess it''s a special language, but I don''t know what he said. Does mother-in-law know?"


    When Angel created the illusion just now, he also reproduced the wave frequency at that time, just to see if anyone understood what he said.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked disdainful and said, "from the perspective of communication, it''s really language, but what he said is nonsense, incompetent and angry, which is not worth mentioning. If you are interested, you can go to the special classification of the heterogeneous language library of yunshang library, but these belong to small branches, and it doesn''t matter whether you know or not."


    Angel nodded. Since mother-in-law Tiejia said so, it is estimated that what he said at that time was really nonsense.


    After talking about Babbitt, they also turned their attention to mirror resentment.


    "After swallowing the mind of Babbitt, mirror resentment has evolved the ability of dead gas." Angel was worried and said, "in this case, can atlas swallow mirror resentment smoothly?"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on nice, and the presence of nice had the most profound research on the soul.


    Nice thought, "it''s hard to say. We need to see whether mirror resentment and Atlas have the same part in the power of soul. I can''t give a definite answer until I see mirror resentment with my own eyes."


    Every soul, whether dead, living or fallen, has its own unique fluctuation of soul power. Nice needs to check the complaint of the mirror himself before he can make a follow-up judgment.


    Nice: "but according to the general situation, I''m not very optimistic."


    "There is a big gap between the strength of mirror resentment and that of tulas. In general, it is difficult to swallow it. There is only a chance of success unless the matching part is very high. Therefore, I personally suggest that there is no need to make tulas stick to mirror resentment. You can find another special undead."


    After nice said something bright and magnificent, his eyes turned and thought of something: "by the way, isn''t little sam in Xinghu castle? Why don''t you take little sam to kill some people? With his special physique, maybe the killed people can give birth to several special souls of revenge."


    After nice said that, he found that everyone looked at himself with a wordless expression. He smiled and said, "it''s not to let little sam kill at will, go to the death row prison of the central Empire and kill those prisoners on death row."


    Nice''s suggestion is feasible, but considering the actual situation, there are really special undead. If it is not controlled in time, it may brew a huge disaster. Moreover, this is not suitable for Little Sam''s personal physical and mental development.


    "It''s unwise to let little sam kill just because he wants to get a special undead." Mother-in-law Tiejia also said.


    As a wizard, killing a few people seems to be just ordinary. It doesn''t matter.


    However, if the evil seed of indiscriminately killing human beings for the purpose is buried in the heart of little sam, once the seed germinates and blooms, it is likely to cultivate a devil who does not respect human feelings and indiscriminately kills innocent people.


    If you really want to become such an indiscriminate devil, it will be a disaster to the wizard world and the mortal world with little sam''s talent.


    "Near spirit body, this special talent, needs orderly guidance, not chaotic education." Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at nice: "if you still want to hold this educational method in the future, little sam still won''t follow you for the time being."


    The words of mother-in-law Tiejia always have great weight. If she said so, little sam might really fly.


    So as soon as nisfu heard it, he immediately counseled, gathered with wrinkles on his face, smiled and said, "I''m just kidding, mother-in-law, don''t take it seriously. After little sam came to the savage cave, I immediately went to ask old man Bai for advice, treated little sam with the academic teaching method, and promised not to teach little sam crooked."


    "Little Sam is still young and needs more shaping in concept. I hope you can do a good job in guiding him correctly." Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded to expose the matter for the time being.


    Angel: then again, how do you understand the phase situation that wizard nice said


    Nice also wanted to end little sam''s topic earlier. When he heard angel''s question, he immediately replied, "it''s actually very easy to understand. You can understand this phase as the fit of soul tricks, or soul talent."


    Just like people, some people are naturally close to certain elements, so they are extremely compatible or fit with this element.


    So is the soul.


    Although all souls can learn soul tricks, different soul tricks have different degrees of fit for different souls.


    Nice: "if the abilities of tulas and mirror resentment have a better correlation, maybe he can swallow mirror resentment. But this possibility is relatively low. These two abilities of mirror resentment actually belong to special soul tricks, and tulas does not necessarily have a high fit."


    "Let''s not mention the dead gas thing for the time being, because we haven''t seen the specific and special point of the dead gas thing of mirror resentment. But speaking of mirror space alone, it is a kind of soul body''s ability to intervene, but it involves a very mysterious space system. Do you think tulas can fit the space system?" Nice took it for granted that in his view, the possibility of the soul wanting to involve space is very small.


    "So, let''s reconsider. Mirror resentment is not suitable for tulas."


    Nice''s words, everyone nodded one after another, even mother-in-law Tiejia thought so.


    But just then, angel suddenly said, "I think it''s still possible."


    Nice: "what''s possible?"


    Angel: "well... Didn''t I say that tulas was actually a special dead before?"


    Nice: "I seem to have heard Sanders say that tulas used to be a dead. You used the white light bullet of the reincarnation overture to him, but I didn''t think he was a special dead before, but what about this?"


    "When tulas was a undead, he actually had his own ability, which was -"


    Angel paused and slowly said, "space moves."


    The voice fell, like a burst of thunder falling into the wilderness. After the roar, it was quiet.


    Not only was nice stunned, but both mother-in-law Tiejia and Mandela showed surprised expressions, especially Mandela. She herself was the undead and had led countless undead, so she knew how rare the ability of space movement appeared on the undead.


    "Is that true?" After a long time, nice spoke hard.


    Angel nodded: "it''s true. It''s a pity that after I pulled him back from the fall with the prelude of reincarnation, the ability of space movement also disappeared."


    Nice turned his head to tulas and stared, his eyes almost falling to the ground.


    Tulas has been following him all this time. As a soul wizard, nice didn''t realize that tulas is such a potential soul!


    He coveted Mandela before, but now it seems that tulas is more worth studying than Mandela.


    "Space moving... This is space moving..."


    A mirror space already belongs to the crazy interference in the material world; The space shift has directly entered a strong interference state with the material world!


    This is the soul! It''s nothing for the soul to do strong interference in the energy world, but it can also do this in the material world, which is extremely rare!


    You know, even the living wizard''s interference in the material world may not reach the state of strong interference!


    "You''ve been here all this time. Why didn''t you say that your previous ability was space movement?" Nice looked at tulas with a voice of resentment.


    Tulas opened his mouth and said nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t say, it''s what happened in that small space. Angel told him never to tell others.


    Tulas did not answer, and nice was not angry. His eyes were full of Brilliance: "otherwise, you will leave angel and follow me. I will treat you well."


    As nice approached, tulas retreated, shaking his head as he retreated.


    Seeing that nice was about to get close to tulas''s face, angel sighed, went to the middle of the two and stopped nice.


    "Dig a corner in front of me. You don''t treat me as a living person." Angel''s angry way.


    Nice had no face and skin: "I''m also good for tulas. Tulas has no future with you."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "but if you follow you, you will be damaged."


    "Yes." A crisp voice echoed.


    Angel looked back and found that Mandela agreed with him. Mandela looked at angel, and she rolled her eyes slightly and lowered her head again.


    "These irrelevant questions are not busy to mention now." Angel looked at nice again: "although I don''t know why tulas lost his ability to move space in the end, after all, he has been involved in the space system before. In that case, should he have a certain consistency with the mirror space of mirror resentment?"


    Although he was forced back to the subject, nice couldn''t help but finally gave tulas a wink, which returned to angel''s words: "it''s normal to lose the ability to move space. It involves the soul power of the dead. If you''re free, you can find it yourself."


    "When it comes to the phase of tulas, it is still uncertain whether he can achieve phase with mirror resentment. But at least in space, there is a high degree of agreement." Nice: "moreover, space movement is actually the intervention of soul body... I didn''t see the hope of swallowing mirror resentment in tulas before, but now I have a certain opportunity."


    "However, I still need to wait until I personally see the mirror resentment and the soul of tulas before I can make the final judgment."


    Angel thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, when I get back, take Jingyuan to the wizard of nice for identification."


    Nice hurriedly said, "don''t forget tulas."


    "Of course, I''ll take tulas with me."


    Nice obviously still has an evil heart towards tulas, but Angel didn''t point it out. Tulas is free. If he really chooses to follow nice in the future, angel won''t stop... However, it''s unlikely. After all, Mandela is here.


    "In fact, Mandela can also come." Nice continued brazenly.


    Angel smiled: "forget it. I believe Mandela will kill you if she goes to your soul valley."


    Nominally, it is the Soul Valley, but people who have been there know that it should actually be called the naked valley. With Mandela''s character, it''s strange to go there without turning the world upside down.


    Nice didn''t make complaints about Angell''s Tucao. "Then I''ll look forward to your coming."

 Chapter 2343

    A figure flew across the boundless night sky and stood on thin clouds.


    At his feet was a bustling city light.


    Even at a height of hundreds of meters, you can still vaguely smell the string music and fragrance below.


    "The city of Saint Sam is worthy of being the famous capital of art." The artistic atmosphere can be said to go straight to the sky.


    The people above the sky bowed their heads and sighed, their eyes wandered, and finally fixed on the only dark street in the city below.


    The shadow swooped down and finally fell silently in an empty and dark alley.


    With the sound of footsteps, he walked out of the deep lane. There was a pile of burned dead wood at the intersection. He could clearly see the face of the visitor by the burning fire.


    Red hair and golden eyes, lazy and handsome.


    It''s angel after deformation.


    Angel looked around. It was a long street burned by fire.


    There is a mess everywhere. Not only the burned dead trees at the intersection, but also the houses on both sides of the street have rekindled fire points, as well as all kinds of dilapidated black relics burned into charcoal. Even in the air, there are shining sparks floating.


    The pungent smell pervaded the whole street.


    A stone brick house on the left is relatively intact. Several words with burning marks can be seen from the wall signs dyed with black ash: 1-349, West Lane, Cypress Street.


    This is Cypress Street, next to the palace complex of Yinlu royal family. It used to be an art corridor, but now it has become a ruin.


    Angel sighed slightly and walked towards the fire not far away.


    The fire was just in the middle of the road. When I looked at it, it was a pile of unburned oil wood on the street.


    Angel squatted down and slowly stretched out his hand, trying to feel the burning flame through contact.


    "Young man, you can''t take it too hard!" A voice with eagerness suddenly came from behind.


    Angel shook the sparks from his hands, stood up and looked around.


    A fat middle-aged woman in a fireproof cloth hurried over and asked angel to leave the fire as she ran.


    "Young man, you must think of a good place. Even if the house is burned, everything can come back as long as people are all right." The middle-aged woman is obviously well-educated. Although her clothes are covered by ugly black fireproof cloth, it can be seen from her obviously designed hairstyle that she should come from a relatively rich family.


    But the face under the beautiful curly hair was black and gray at this time. I think it was contaminated by the dust floating in the Cypress Street.


    When she saw angel''s face, the middle-aged woman was obviously stunned. The young and handsome face, combined with the obviously expensive gentleman''s clothes, doesn''t look like killing yourself because the house is burned.


    Moreover, he sipped a polite smile at the corners of his mouth and was dressed in standard aristocratic clothes, which really didn''t match the surrounding Mars floating ruins.


    "You... Let me see if any of your favorite paintings have been burned? So I can''t think about it for the moment?" The middle-aged woman seemed to think that this guess might be close to the real situation and immediately said, "you were influenced by the young man yesterday, didn''t you? Alas, the young man is stupid. How can a painting be more important than human life? She had to rush into the fire and almost burned herself."


    "Today''s young people are just stunned. Everyone is chasing the trend and regards art as life."


    "In fact, this road deviates."


    "Oh, why did you miss?" It was angel who spoke. Originally, he just thought the middle-aged woman was kind, so he stayed to explain to her to avoid misunderstanding; But her subsequent words caused by the misunderstanding made Angel interested.


    "Come here first and I''ll tell you later. The fire is unusual and strange. It can''t even put out the water when it burns. Don''t get close to these fires."


    "I think you misunderstood, madam. I don''t have the idea of suicide. I''m just going around here." Angel bypassed the fire and stood where the flame could not reach.


    "What can I turn around here?"


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    The middle-aged woman saw this and knew that the other party was unwilling to answer. Just think about it. As long as it''s not death, it doesn''t matter.


    "Even if you want to turn around, don''t get close to these fires. Moreover, there is a resurgence here from time to time. It is estimated that something has been burned out."


    From her words, angel probably understood that she had made up another play. Think he''s the one who picked up the leak?


    "Why did the lady come here in the middle of the night?" Asked angel.


    "You ask me, I went to cypress lake to see the fish... I had to feed them every night before. I couldn''t come because of the fire these two days. Now the fire is almost extinguished, so I want to go and have a look." She didn''t hide her itinerary at all. She explained the situation in a few words. She shook her leather pocket, which was full of broken bread.


    Cypress lake. When Angel looked down, he remembered that cypress lake was not far from the gate of Yinlu palace. He happened to be going to the Yinlu royal family. He said, "I''m going there too. If you don''t mind, you might as well join us? I also want to hear what the lady said before that the road is wrong?"


    "Good." The middle-aged woman smiled.


    On the way to cypress lake, angel also knew that the middle-aged woman was called cornelli. She was also a resident of Cypress Street before. She had a son, but her son was obsessed with art and almost gave his life for art.


    "I said they were going astray. In fact, I saw it from my son."


    "Do you know why my son is obsessed with art?"


    Angel guessed, "because of love?"


    Mrs. Connery shook her head. "I hope he loves it, too, but not. He doesn''t love art at all. The reason why he is so obsessed with art is because of the influence of the environment."


    Cornelli sighed and looked at the night view of the bustling city of Saint Sam in the distance, He whispered: "the central empire is also called the country of art, and Saint Sam city is the center of this country of art. Naturally, it is called the capital of art. The artistic atmosphere here is very strong. Almost most people grew up with the influence of art, oil painting, music, drama, sculpture and Architecture..."


    Although cornelli is now very rich and has a carefree life, her background is not good. She used to be a peasant woman. She usually contacts the poor peasant class. Naturally, her son can''t pursue art. But later, after her son went to school, the students around him talked about art every day. In order to integrate them, her son began to study art.


    As a mother, Connie knows her son too well. She knew that her son actually didn''t like art. Later, she was crazy about art. In such a strong artistic atmosphere, she brainwashed herself.


    In fact, there are not a few such examples in the city of Saint Sam.


    The result of art is naturally elegant, but the process of reaching art itself is boring. How can everyone have such patience to love art. Environmental factors, just as a last resort.


    In a herd society, if you don''t herd, you will be abandoned and excluded.


    Cornelli didn''t care about it until her son almost gave his precious life for art.


    "At first, Queen Rowling advocated the love of art because she experienced a painful war and the post-war depression. Most people were immersed in the pain of ''loss''. She hoped to rekindle the hope of the people with art."


    "She may not have thought that in the end, the art of Saint Sam changed its flavor. Art for art, this is not art."


    When Mrs. Connery said this, they happened to come to cypress lake.


    The sparkling lake not far away looks cool under the starry sky.


    "Young man, I''m here. I used to feed fish. Remember, don''t get close to the fire, and don''t sacrifice for art like my son. It''s a fool''s behavior."


    Mrs. Connelly waved to angel and walked towards the lake with a bag of feed.


    Looking at Connie''s slightly bloated and ugly back, angel lowered his head and smiled gently: compared with most people in this city, Connie, born of a peasant woman, lived more clearly.


    Because of the existence of cornelli


    "So, I like humans."


    Angel turned with a smile and walked towards the palace of the silver heron royal family.


    It is only a trivial episode to listen to the values of an ordinary person while walking with cornelli for a short time. However, this episode still occupies some memory weight. If angel wants to write a wizard''s travels in the future, she may record her story when writing about the capital of art.


    After putting aside this episode, angel stretched out his left hand and slowly unfolded his fist, which he had been holding, and a little spark flew out of it.


    Mars took off and turned into a small flame in front of angel.


    "It really contains a special power of fire." Angel: "although it''s already very light, it still has the taste of Dan Gros."


    Angel looked at the fire and thought in his eyes. Although it was only a small Mars, the residual temperature was also very good. When it really burns, the temperature is estimated to be one line worse than that of korokro.


    Moreover, the special implication in the flame is not complex, quite pure, and can be used to smelt many magic mines that need pure fire. Nothing more, Fritz will take a fancy to Dan gross.


    "I haven''t seen Dan gross release the flame with all his strength before. I didn''t expect it to be very good." With a grunt and a single hand grip, angel pinched and extinguished the floating flame directly.


    Then without stopping, he strode towards the palace.


    He flew to Saint Sam this time to take Dan gross back. Dan Gros, at this time, is deep in the silver heron palace.


    The guards and knights who guarded all the way seemed to have never seen angel at all, and let Angel go into a deserted land.


    After passing through the palaces full of design, angel came to a high wall.


    He could sense that Dan gross was somewhere in the high wall.


    This gray high wall has no explicit gate. If you want to enter, you can only input magic to find a hidden channel, or fly over directly.


    Ordinary people obviously can''t.


    Inside the high wall is actually the place where the Yinlu Royal wizard group is located.


    Angel didn''t choose to fly over, because he was standing in front of the hidden channel. If he could go in, there was no need to waste energy.


    When angel''s body touched the wall, the flawless wall suddenly rippled like water waves, swallowing angel''s figure.


    By the time angel reappeared, he had already appeared inside the wall.


    And in front of him stood a middle-aged beautiful woman in a light red wizard''s robe.


    "NIA." Angel whispered out the name of the.


    "Lord pat." NIA bowed in a hurry. When she sensed that strange energy entered the wall, she immediately flew over. She thought that a foreign enemy had broken in. Unexpectedly, it was angel.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m here to take Dan gross away." Angel said.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on NIA''s face. When she came back, she learned that drew had sent a letter to Fred about the fire in Cypress Street in dangros. At that time, she realized that drew told Angel about it. It was estimated that he was afraid of dangros and hoped that angel could quickly take dangros away.


    Although nya was also a little afraid of the fire made by dangros, she felt ashamed to let Angel take dangros with this hint.


    And she''s worried about offending angel.


    "In fact, Dan gross has lived a full life here. He has also been studying the art of pottery burning recently. Adults might as well let it stay for a longer time?" Nya has a dry way.


    Angel: "forget it. I saw the situation on Cypress Street. It was very tragic."


    Nieya: "it doesn''t matter. The Cypress Street will burn if it burns. Anyway, it can be rebuilt, and there are no dead."


    Angel: "I''m afraid it will burn most of the city of Saint Sam if it continues to stay. No one will restrict it."


    After a pause, angel said, "let''s go. Since you''re here, you''ll lead the way."


    Nya sighed softly at the bottom of her heart and nodded, "please follow me, my Lord."


    After a while, angel saw Dan gross rolling on the ground in a backyard covered with rubies.


    Dan gross closed his eyes and turned his whole hand over and over the essence of the ruby with a face of enjoyment. Beside it, there was an old apprentice in a fiery red wizard robe. He sat on a stone stool and looked through a letter. From time to time, he would gently point in the direction of Dan Gros with a red feather pen, and some fiery red liquid spilled over.


    Dan gross did not dodge, let the liquid soak in his skin, and then continued to roll on the gem, enjoying his mouth and moaning, just like an addict above.


    This picture was really unsightly, and nya couldn''t hang on her face and coughed twice.


    "Cough."


    The old apprentice immersed in the letter raised his head in doubt. When he saw nya and the man behind her, he stood up in an instant.


    "Big, big... People." The old apprentice lowered his head and his voice trembled.


    "Is he Fritz?" Angel asked this because he saw a title - boiling blood and red water from the letter opened by the old apprentice.


    The reason why Cypress Street was burned was that Fritz had an accident when he wanted to refine a material for boiling blood red water.


    NIA nodded: "yes. Fritz was locked up by me, but Dan gross came to plead in the morning, so I let him out again, just ordered him to stay with Dan gross."

 Chapter 2344

    Angel took a deep look at fritz. He was still a little interested in his research.


    However, angel did not immediately talk to Fritz, but walked to Dan gross.


    Dan gross is obviously still immersed in his own world. Even if Angel approaches, he has no response.


    Looking at Dan gross''s appearance as a drug addict, angel whispered in his heart, "isn''t it really an addictive thing?"


    Angel summoned a pale cyan magic hand and picked Dan gross up from the ground.


    Because Dan gross was contaminated with the fiery liquid, when the magic hand touched Dan gross, it naturally touched the liquid.


    Now the magic hand released by angel is more sensitive to energy than angel''s normal hand. The fiery red liquid just contains some energy.


    Sensing the hot touch on the magic hand, angel whispered, "this is... Quenchant."


    Fritz, who bowed beside him, obviously knew angel. He said respectfully in a slightly trembling voice: "yes, yes. Dan gross likes quenching liquid, so I, I put it on his body."


    Quenching liquid is a special combustion supporting agent. Generally, only alchemists will carry it with them, because they are not as good as real alchemists in controlling the temperature of the flame. They can only use quenching liquid as a means.


    Fritz saw that angel was silent and said with some worry: "my Lord, is the quenchant bad for Dan gross? I, I..."


    Angel watched Dan gross carefully.


    Quenching liquid will only raise the temperature of the flame. Dan gross is the life of the flame. Quenching liquid should not do any damage to it. At least for now, angel doesn''t feel anything wrong with Dan gross. The only difference from the past is that its body temperature is higher than usual. If it is placed on the dead wood, even if Dan gross does not actively release the flame, he can ignite the dead wood with the released temperature.


    But it shouldn''t affect anything, should it?


    Angel: "Dan Gros took the initiative to find nia and let you out so that you could put quenchant on it?"


    Fritz nodded. "Yes."


    Angel coagulated for a moment: "that should be all right."


    Dan gross is not a fool, although he occasionally gets off the line. Since I took the initiative to find Fritz, it is estimated that the quenching fluid will not have any impact on it, and may even have an improvement effect?


    But the appearance of this effect seems to have deviated... Angel looked at Dan gross, who was obviously "above", and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Seeing that Dan gross was still addicted, angel didn''t wake him up, but looked at Fritz, who was a little nervous.


    "I heard from drew that dangros burned most of the palace and the Cypress Street. Tell me, I want to know the details."


    Fritz naturally dared not refuse and told the situation in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, angel left the garden surrounded by high walls. He also held a thin leather roll in his hand.


    The medicine formula of "boiling blood red water" is recorded on the skin roll.


    Nieya stayed with Angel until they left the high wall inner courtyard and said curiously, "is Fritz''s recipe useful?"


    Angel shrugged. "I don''t know."


    NIA choked. She saw that angel read Fritz''s letter and finally had to leave the recipe. She thought it was very useful. As a result, angel replied... I don''t know?


    Seeing NIA''s expression of wanting to ask and being embarrassed to ask, angel smiled softly: "I really don''t know whether this recipe is useful, but compared with other recipes in Fritz''s letter, this one has the greatest probability of success."


    The reason why he wanted to leave this recipe was not because he coveted it, but he was embarrassed to refuse at that time.


    At that time, after talking about Dan gross, Fritz took the initiative to ask angel for advice on alchemy. Angel could see Fritz''s persistence in alchemy and finally nodded.


    Then Fritz handed in his letter, hoping to get angel''s advice.


    Angel looked through the letter, which recorded all Fritz''s own potion formula with a big hole in his brain. In angel''s view, many ideas were bold, but there was basically no operation. This is also a disadvantage that people who have not systematically studied the essence of alchemy often make.


    When he put down his letter, angel saw Fritz''s eyes with pride, modesty and expectation. He was silent for two seconds.


    Fritz relied on his love, and his last hobby in his life was a little pharmacy. Angel was really embarrassed to hit him directly.


    He didn''t want to lie, so he talked about "boiling blood red water" and gave his own suggestions. At least some ideas of this medicine are correct and have a certain chance of success. Moreover, Angell agrees with Fritz''s idea of biogenic sol.


    After a little praise of "boiling blood and red water", Fritz felt affirmed, so he happily handed the skin roll to angel.


    Looking at Fritz''s enthusiastic expression, angel was silent for a few seconds and accepted it.


    Out of kindness, angel couldn''t help ordering Fritz before leaving, so that he had the opportunity to buy the pharmaceutical framework at the wizard''s fair. I just don''t know if Fritz can finally listen.


    On angel''s own view of Fritz, Fritz is still a little gifted, that is, he lacks a little opportunity. If we can grasp it from the foundation, we may be able to turn the table against the wind by relying on "boiling blood and red water"... Of course, this is the best situation.


    After hearing angel''s words, NIA immediately understood the inside story when she remembered the previous dialogue between Angel and Fritz.


    Nieya whispered, "Your Excellency is as gentle as Fred said."


    Angel raised his eyebrows without comment.


    Not long after leaving the high wall, angel saw a group of guards in fireproof cloth running to the East.


    Nieya: "the palace over there, it''s estimated that there''s a resurgence of fire. Alas, the climate these days is a little dry, so there''s no way."


    Angel stopped and looked up at the clear night sky: "is the air dry? How do I feel? The air is still wet. Maybe it will rain later."


    Nieya looked suspiciously at the sky, and then at Angel opposite. In her feeling, the skin of the dry lips was almost shelled. Is this still called moist?


    When NIA looked confused, angel stopped: "that''s it. I''ll take Dan Gros first."


    After the voice fell, angel smiled, there was a hidden light floating under his feet, the figure ran up, and the whole person disappeared into the night sky.


    NIA bowed her head and sent angel away respectfully.


    When angel''s figure disappeared, nieya looked up at the clear and cloudless night sky and whispered, "how can it rain in such weather..."


    Nya shook her head, turned and walked towards the high wall. However, before she took a few steps, she felt that the sky seemed darker, and the shadow illuminated by the moonlight on the ground began to disappear gradually.


    She looked up suspiciously. I don''t know when the clear night sky has disappeared. Layers of dark clouds covered the stars and the moon, and the black clouds are constantly surging, just like a huge blower blowing madly.


    A few seconds later, in the surprised cry of the surrounding guards, nya felt a slight weight drop on her head and her hair tips became moist.


    A long-awaited heavy rain fell quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, angel fell outside Xinghu castle.


    The pouring rain continuously rippled the surface of Xinghu Lake in a big circle.


    Along the lake bank, angel walked all the way to the castle. After entering the gate, the purification force field around him disappeared automatically.


    After entering the door, the first thing angel saw was Fred welcoming him.


    "You didn''t stay in the cave?" Angel asked.


    "Don''t go to the cave for the time being," said Fred with a smile


    Angel paused for a moment, looked at Fred suspiciously, looked slowly, and finally settled in a corner of the hall.


    A little girl in a blood red dress was floating over the table, and her dark brown waterfall hair was growing longer and longer... Until it exceeded the little girl''s height. These hair seemed to be alive, twisted and turned into a smart hand, and directly knocked over the dessert in front of a maid at the table below.


    The maid wailed and looked angrily at the little girl above her head: "if you do this again, I''ll be angry!"


    "Then be angry and have a look." The little girl didn''t care at all, and even said provocatively.


    "But, damn it!" The maid stood up and said, "I''m celebrating for you. I specially asked the cook to make a cake. You don''t appreciate it!"


    "Celebrate for me?" The little girl rolled her eyes: "you eat alone and I''ll watch. It''s called celebrating for me?"


    The maid''s expression flashed a trace of embarrassment, hesitated and said, "you can''t eat, I, I''m eating instead of you."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that celebration can replace celebration?"


    Maid: "... Anyway, you shouldn''t overturn the cake. The cook worked so hard."


    The little girl snorted coldly. Regardless of the maid''s protest, she continued to manipulate her hair into her hand and constantly knocked over all kinds of food on the table. The angry maid''s eyes were red and tears were flashing.


    Angel looked at this scene and understood what Fred meant: "Shanny succeeded, too?"


    The little girl floating over the table is sunny.


    Angel remembered that when he left the cave to St. Sam''s city, Shanny had not awakened. Unexpectedly, Shanny also passed the customs in just a few hours.


    Fred nodded: "just before, sunny entered the last step. I was very nervous at that time for fear that sunny would degenerate, but fortunately, sunny survived."


    Now that sunny has successfully understood the soul trick, Fred naturally has no reason to stay in the cave.


    Angel: "that''s good news, and sunny''s manipulation of the power of the soul is good."


    Talking with Fred, they entered the hall. But even if they came in, the dispute between the little girl at the table and the maid still didn''t stop.


    Fred went to the maid and knocked on her forehead angrily: "don''t come out quickly."


    The maid pouted, grunted twice, rolled her eyes and fainted to the ground. As the maid fainted, a lovely little Zhengtai soul emerged from the maid''s head. This soul was ADA.


    Let the knight take the maid back to his house. Fred took the two little guys to the sofa and sat down.


    ADA was also dissatisfied: "it''s obviously Shanni''s fault. You don''t blame her and shout me out. It''s not easy for me to find someone who agrees with my attachment... Master Thyssen, you''re eccentric."


    Floyd pretended not to hear it, but sunny snickered: "who wants you to eat now ~"


    Fred praised Shanni in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the face, showing the same state: "you just stay here first, especially Shanni, before you learn the soul trick, you still need some precipitation. Also, don''t bully ADA, let me see it again, and you''ll perform in the square with frafel for ten days and a half months!"


    After settling down the two little guys, Fred went to the window, because angel was standing in front of the window and looking out at the pattering rain.


    "My Lord, why didn''t you see Dan gross?"


    Angel looked out of the window and whispered, "it''s coming soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a bang and the door was pushed open.


    A wet, pale broken hand appeared outside the door. As soon as he entered the door, he shivered.


    "Dan gross?" Floyd looked in surprise. "Why are you outside?"


    Dan gross staggered in, trembling from time to time, dispersing the water vapor from his body.


    "I, I don''t know, how could I be on the flower bed outside. I''m not in the ruby garden..." Dan gross''s voice was confused.


    "Who knows." Angel: didn''t you walk back by yourself


    Floyd looked at Dan gross and then looked back at angel. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Dan gross whispered, "did I come back by myself?"


    Angel nodded: "I think so. Otherwise, why are you here? Can''t you remember?"


    Dan gross said to himself, "is that so? I remember I was in the ruby garden, enjoying a comfortable quenching solution. What happened later... I seem to have forgotten."


    "You should be tired of Saint Sam and come back?" Angel made an excuse for Dan gross.


    Dan Grosse stared for a moment and nodded subconsciously: "I''m really bored. I want to..."


    "What do you think?" Floyd wondered.


    Dan gross stopped quickly. "I don''t want anything. Mr. pat is right. There''s nothing fun in St. Sam except quenching liquid. I came back by myself. I just didn''t expect it to rain. I hate it."


    Dan gross said, subconsciously trying to get close to angel.


    But before it came, it was blocked by a magic hand.


    "I heard from drew that you did a great job in Saint Sam..."


    Dan gross looked up for a moment, but Angel looked serious.


    "I, I actually... It''s not my fault..."


    Angel ignored Dan gross, but let the magic hand pick him up and throw him into the fireplace: "do you think you are completely right? Reflect here first."


    With that, angel turned and sat down.


    Froude: "my Lord, Dan gross, it..."


    Angel: leave it alone and wake it up first


    Whether it''s throwing Dan gross out into the flower bed for a while, or letting him into the fireplace, it''s the process of angel waking him up. Although Fritz''s pot was a little bigger for what happened in Saint Sam, Dan gross was not entirely wrong. With the education of Dan gross, angel made such a decision.


    Magu wise man should understand his pains, right?


    n.

 Chapter 2345

    From the day when Dan gross was locked in the fireplace, angel''s daily schedule gradually became fixed.


    Most of the time is spent in the grottoes, constantly testing the ability of mirror resentment and completing the underlying logic of the mirror space. Occasionally, I would go back to Xinghu castle to chat with Dan gross and establish the three views it should have when walking in the human world.


    For the rest of the time, I deal with some chores in the wilderness of dreams.


    Such days will pass in a week.


    In this week, angel has gained a lot, and most of the information in the mirror space has been completed. Although it feels that it is not over, it is estimated that there is only about 10% of the unknown information, but such efficiency has come to an end. It will be much more difficult to supplement the remaining 10% than before. The main reason is that Jingyuan may not have fully mastered the mirror space, so he has only two ways now, either to explore by himself or to force Jingyuan in various ways to discover the deeper secrets of the mirror space earlier.


    Specific how to operate, still need more time to try slowly.


    Another ability of mirror resentment, dead gas, angel has also improved a lot. However, this is of little value to angel. It is also done by the way to improve it. It is of great help to Shanni. Angel basically handed over all the perfect information to Shanni.


    In addition, there are two other things in reality, which are also happy events.


    First, angel found a free afternoon and carefully studied Fritz''s "boiling blood red water". Although he has not yet looked for material refining, according to the simulation experiment in the "server" in his mind, the idea of boiling blood red water is right. As long as some errors are corrected, the probability of success is quite high.


    The effect of boiling blood red water is similar to that of the improved version of peach red medicine. It can be used to wash blood impurities.


    That''s great.


    Although the improved version of pink medicine is also a low-level medicine, the price of the improved version of pink medicine has been high, even comparable to many medium-level drugs, because the materials used are very precious and the consumption is high all year round.


    The materials used in boiling blood red water are much cheaper than peach red medicine. If it can succeed, it will definitely become a hot selling medicine.


    The matter of boiling blood and red water made Angel feel quite sad.


    It has to be said that many times professionals lose their spirituality because of the perennial rigidity of their thoughts. And this kind of spirituality often shines brilliance on some laymen.


    This time it was like this. Fritz made a mistake, relying on the idea of completely unconventional, and finally pieced together the general idea of boiling blood and red water.


    Of course, according to Fritz''s original idea, he will never refine it, because of the lack of structural common sense, many ideas are completely taken for granted. Even with the help of alchemists, it is estimated that it is difficult for Fritz to make the boiling blood red water take shape.


    But he was lucky enough to meet angel. With angel''s attainments in alchemy, even if angel had little contact with pharmacy, he could help Fritz fill the loopholes and correct the disadvantages. Moreover, because angel had little contact with pharmacy, he could better understand Fritz''s empty brain hole that day. If he was replaced by other pharmacists, he might not be able to accept Fritz''s idea.


    Generally speaking, this time it was two abnormal "laymen". After a wonderful collision, they finally corrected a relatively reasonable boiling blood red water.


    But Fritz doesn''t know about it yet.


    Angel plans to find the materials, really refine the boiling blood red water, and then give the successful version of the boiling blood red water formula to fritz.


    If Fritz can grasp this opportunity and systematically study pharmacy, he may really have a flying opportunity.


    In addition to verifying the boiling blood and red water, there is another thing in reality, which is a happy event.


    That is, after about half a year, the special energy in the illusory door was finally full again.


    Feeling the illusory door shining with strange light in the witchcraft position, angel couldn''t help recalling the big play in the cage in his last time and space trip. I don''t know how the big play will end. What is the final outcome of Alex? Did he defeat sister Tessa?


    Although angel wants to see the follow-up again, it should be difficult to meet Alex again, right? After all, the last time he met Alex, angel got off the "time and space train" made by the fantasy gate. He didn''t know when and where to get off. So if you really want to activate the fantasy door, you probably won''t meet Alex again.


    The special energy filling of the illusory gate was a happy event, but Angel did not use the illusory gate immediately.


    Because once you enter the illusory door, your perception of the outside world will be blocked, so you must find an absolutely safe place. Moreover, angel has other things to do, and the tidal world may ask angel to go back at any time, so he has no plan to travel for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day.


    Angel daily ravaged Jingyuan in the grottoes all morning. Unfortunately, he didn''t force Jingyuan''s new development of mirror space in various ways. Another day without much harvest.


    The only harvest is sunny.


    Today is the first time for Shanni to follow angel into the mirror space. She hid behind angel and witnessed the terrible dead gas of mirror resentment. As a beginner of dead gas, Jingyuan''s dead gas opens a new cognitive door to Shanni.


    After putting the mirror resentment into the soul bottle again, angel put away the soul bottle and walked to Fred.


    After all, sunny was facing the mirror space for the first time, and Fred was worried about her, so he had been waiting outside the cave.


    When Angel walked over, sunny was sharing her experience with Fred.


    Seeing angel''s arrival, Fred motioned to sunny to understand it by herself, and then bowed to Angel: "thank you for sunny''s business."


    Angel waved casually: "it''s just a small matter. By the way, has there been any news about the badger family emblem?"


    Froude nodded: "yes, just this morning, drew came the news that the knights had arrived in the Principality of Hai''an. From the trade exchanges of the Principality of Hai''an, we found the transaction records with Letu province of the night Lily kingdom. Although there was no transaction with the manbadger family, just a week ago, some maritime merchants from Letu province arrived in Hai''an port."


    "The Knights got another proof from the merchant that the badge was indeed the badge of the man badger family."


    If the same evidence has been obtained in two different places, it has been basically confirmed that the clan emblem of the man badger family is a certainty.


    "OK, I see." Angel nodded. When nice went to the task hall to arrange the task last week, he also asked him about the progress on his side. Now he finally got the evidence, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    After a brief chat with Fred, angel returned to Xinghu castle. After playing hide and seek with mirror resentment every day, he would spend some time settling and sorting out.


    Although there is not much gain today, every time you enter the mirror space, moving things in the mirror space will destroy, and there are a lot of data overflow, and these data are also small gains.


    After recording all kinds of data, angel leaned back in his chair and turned up this special record for recording and analyzing mirror space.


    The noon sun, through the Xi open window, shines on the letter. You can see that every yellow page is full of elegant handwriting. Sometimes it is accompanied by pictures to make the page look full.


    After turning back several pages in a row, angel''s eyes stopped on a three-dimensional drawing.


    At first glance, this three-dimensional drawing can be seen as the overall model of the grottoes, but in the whole framework, it is marked with various dotted lines and solid lines, and dozens of regular cubes of different shapes are interwoven and combined, which looks very complicated.


    The intersection of various patterns and lines and the arrangement of solid lines and dotted lines have created nearly 300 obvious energy nodes. Among these energy nodes, each has a set of independent structural points.


    This is the structure of angel''s mirror space of a single cave.


    "The arrangement of magic nodes is single, but the relationship between many faces and points is very strange. What is the chimeric?"


    Angel murmured to himself, meditated for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    Put the letter on the table. Angel took out an ancient pocket watch from the inner lining. After a meal of operation, the holographic plate hidden in the pocket watch was projected in front of angel.


    Through the operation of the holographic keyboard, angel ordered several backstage successively, and a complex composition appeared impressively on the holographic backstage with a black background. It is as like as two peas of Angell''s drawings on the hand, but the hologram is the real stereoscopic image.


    Angel reached out and repeatedly moved the cube projected by the hologram to continuously record all kinds of data, and the background of the system also began to calculate independently.


    About an hour later, angel saw the result of the calculation after a formula was inserted.


    ¡ª¡ªSpatial metrics.


    Through the computing power of the holographic plate, he finally solved the node arrangement in the outer layer of the mirror space.


    "The arrangement of magic nodes is allocated according to spatial metrics, rather than the normal magic structure." An insight flashed in angel''s eyes: is this the node arrangement he didn''t understand before?


    This arrangement is the first time I''ve seen it. Angel''s expression was obviously happy,


    This is a completely new magic node arrangement course. What exists between nodes is no longer the amount of mutual attraction, but a spatial measure. But even if they are spatial metrics, they are still interactive.


    In the past, angel''s understanding of magic nodes was that in the same big room, 1 and 0 attracted each other, and the arrangement of 1 and 0 was the structure of magic nodes. The current situation is that 1 is in room a and 0 is in Room B, but two people in different rooms are still connected. It seems that there is a telephone line in room AB, connecting 1 and 0 together.


    This is a new subject, and it is also a magic subject that Sanders has not been involved in.


    Angel wanted to study it very much.


    However, research will certainly be difficult. Because if you want to build this magic node of AB room, you must first build two different rooms a and B, which means... You need to understand the essence of space. Building a room is building a space.


    Then, it is to build the "telephone line" in rooms a and B, which connects 1 and 0. Angel has not figured out what it is.


    Finally, we should know that the mirror space is not just two rooms a and B. a large number of spaces need to be arranged, and different 10 need to be combined. How to make them fit together is also a difficult problem.


    At present, angel is still in a state of despair when facing three difficult problems.


    However, he was not discouraged. Although there were many ups and downs, the wizard himself was a group of people who needed to overcome all kinds of ups and downs in order to reach the other side of the truth.


    Angel looked at the holographic projection again, took a long breath, finally put the calculation in the background and put away the holographic plate.


    After closing his letter, angel leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes for a few minutes.


    Until the sun''s eyelids were red, angel opened his eyes and stretched.


    Jingyuan consumes a lot today and needs a certain amount of time to supplement energy. There is no way to find it. Angel thought about it and decided to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream wilderness, new town.


    Angel appeared in the attic where nice was.


    Before entering the wilderness of dreams, angel sensed that nice was online and simply came to tell nice the clues from Fred.


    "Confirm that the badge belongs to the man badger family?" Nice looked up after a long time. His eyes were red, but the paper and pen in his hand were still not put down. It can be seen that he is still in crazy calculation.


    Angel nodded: "I''m sure. Your eyes... Alas, you''re in a bad state now. Take a break first."


    Nice waved, "wait and rest."


    After a pause, nice said with some emotion: "I have to say that Duoluo''s ability is really powerful. Even across the whole world, he can eliminate the wrong answer."


    The reason why nice is so crazy recently is that several answer ranges given by DORO have given nice great enlightenment. He has verified that the interval pointed out by DORO should hide the correct coordinates.


    And Duoluo''s light words saved nice more than half a year. How can he not be excited.


    These intervals are not too many. Nice is immersed in calculation these days, which leads to today''s red eye.


    Nice said excitedly for a long time before he suddenly remembered, "we seem to be talking about the manbadger family? Oh, the manbadger family. By the way, since you have determined, I''ll let those who took those tasks go to sea."


    As he spoke, nice took out the trees and sent out several messages quickly.


    Angel looked at nice''s action and looked confused: "those who took the task haven''t left yet? And they are also in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Nice: "two missions, one to West dro fog island and the other to Africa. Each team has given a login to contact at any time."


    "The people who went to West dro fog island have reached the devil''s coast through various transmission arrays, and went to sea a few days ago."


    "No, because you haven''t given a definite answer, I''ll let them stay in baibeihai and wait for my instructions at any time. Now that they have the exact answer, they can go to sea."

 Chapter 2346

    From nice, angel also got a general idea of the progress of the task.


    Neither of the two teams will follow the ship, but they have brought special flight vehicles. Feilong mainland is relatively close to baibeihai city. Even if they go to sea later, they may arrive first.


    However, what angel was most concerned about was that there was an official wizard in the team who went to West dro fog island.


    "Did wizard Philo follow?"


    Philo, the "fire Walker", is a fire wizard. Angel first met him in sleepless city. At that time, he was still the resident Wizard of the sleepless city, but after the fall of the sleepless city, Philo returned to the savage cave.


    "That''s right." When nice said this, he pretended to be mysterious and said in the gossip language of the tea party witch, "do you know why he wants to go?"


    Angel wanted to ask this question, but nice suddenly asked him.


    According to common sense, taking a task in the task hall must be for reward, but nice always feels that things are not so simple when he puts on this gossip attitude and tone.


    Moreover, the task itself is not dangerous to explore the clues many years ago. Even if nice is generous, the reward should not be high enough to attract formal wizards. Therefore, there must be other reasons that attracted Philo.


    Nice would ask him that it must be the reason, at least within the clues known to angel.


    At present, there is little known information, and Philo probably doesn''t know anyone with digital tattoos, so the clue must be limited to a few reasons.


    Thinking of Philo''s identity, angel whispered, "is it because of the night butterfly witch?"


    Nice had already assumed an unfathomable fishing posture and was preparing to correct the error after angel''s answer, but he didn''t expect angel to really touch the right answer.


    Nice''s expression collapsed in an instant, and he sat down at the desk wilting: "it''s really boring."


    "Fiber red night butterfly" is also a fire wizard. Philo is also a fire wizard. After all, he is the same way. Angel guessed. From nice''s feedback, angel knew he was right.


    "Ginny and Philo know each other?" Angel said curiously.


    Seeing that angel guessed it, nice didn''t hide it any more: "Philo not only knew Ginny, but also regarded Ginny as the goddess of dreams from her apprenticeship... You know, Ginny''s charm has always been great. But I don''t know whether Ginny knew Philo or not."


    "By the way, Lord Shuling told me this."


    The tree spirit knew that nice arranged these two tasks, and even mother-in-law Tiejia was very concerned, so he secretly revealed the news to nice. Nice "accidentally" told Ferrero the news. Ferrero almost didn''t hesitate and took the initiative to take the task to sidro fog island.


    As for saying, why does the tree spirit know Philo''s mind? There is no need to ask. As long as you live in the mirror world, you can''t get around the snooping of the tree spirit. Unless you stay away from the tree spirit, or you set up a snooping device.


    Nice lives in a valley far away from the eternal tree. In fact, there are reasons to avoid privacy disclosure.


    However, Shu Ling''s character is very tired and lazy. He has lived for more than ten thousand years. His heart power of longevity has been divorced from the ideological realm of prying into people''s privacy and making fun of people. He doesn''t like prying into people at ordinary times. The problem of divulging privacy is not very serious in Savage caves. Unless you pick out the potential, the tree spirit is willing to pay some attention, and ferocha is a very good potential seed.


    "I see." Angel lamented that it is another story of traveling thousands of miles for the goddess. Unfortunately, the goddess is estimated to be more or less unlucky.


    "With Philo, there should be no problem with the mission on the foggy island of sidro." Although Philo is a fire wizard, his character is quite delicate. As long as there are signs of energy destruction on the island, it is not difficult for the careful Philo to follow the map, not to mention that Philo himself is very concerned about it.


    The addition of Ferrero is good news. What we need to do now is to wait for the follow-up results.


    After talking about the task, nice couldn''t wait to put himself into the work of analyzing the slate again. Angel didn''t bother him and left the attic directly.


    A few minutes later, angel appeared in the overpass garden.


    The overpass is a heavenly walkway around the west city. Originally, Jon thought it was simply a characteristic walkway, which can not only view the scenery, but also bypass the passage for the vehicles below.


    However, Jon''s idea is still based on the cognition of earth civilization. Wizard civilization does not need such a cumbersome pedestrian path at all.


    The reason why it was finally confirmed that the overpass around the whole west city was built was that some witches felt that magic plants could be planted on the overpass because it could absorb sunlight to the greatest extent. Liana, as the main force to promote the construction of the new town, also wanted to plant roses on the walkway in the sky, and finally decided to build the overpass.


    Overpass garden, said to be a garden, is actually Liana''s rose garden.


    Walking into the rose garden, angel saw roses of various colors at a glance, including red roses in the glass covered room, blue roses on the water dew cloud platform, white roses on the micro cloud Island, and gold roses around the edge of the entire overpass.


    Not only the rose color is numerous, but also the rose fragrance is strong. The fragrant fragrance attracts butterflies of all colors to dance lightly, and bees with shimmering light surround them.


    I have to say, it''s very dreamy and beautiful here. During walking, the girl''s heart will be pounding.


    Angel came here, naturally, not to ignite the girl''s heart. He came to see Sanders.


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, angel sensed that Sanders was online and wanted to know the progress of the tidal world. Angel came to Sanders, but he didn''t expect Sanders to be in the overpass garden.


    Through the flower gallery where bees and butterflies fly, angel meets Sanders in front of a fountain of huge rose sculpture.


    Sanders is not alone here. Opposite Sanders, that is, on the edge of the fountain, there is still a pile of "meat mountain". When you look at it, it is greya who has been hiding for several days.


    Sanders was talking to greya with a serious expression.


    Greya''s expression was also very heavy, but she listened and "pinched" people. There was a bright green light on her hand. Every time she "pinched" people, she could pinch several dazzling butterflies from the rhythm membrane.


    Obviously, the butterflies and bees in the rose garden were all made by greya here.


    The arrival of angel marked a pause in their conversation.


    Sanders: "you still have time to think about it before I go back. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible."


    Greya nodded and said solemnly, "I see."


    Sanders said no more and turned to angel not far away.


    Angel: am I interrupting your conversation


    Sanders shook his head. "No, it''s already over."


    At this time, greya also put away her serious expression and said with a smile: "just now, your mentor and I were talking about going to the nightmare world. Are you interested?"


    Sanders frowned at greya, but said nothing.


    "For Grace''s flesh?" Asked angel.


    "Yes." Greya nodded. She was not ready to hide. It was impossible for her to hide angel in the wilderness of dreams. "Although my physical body can remain active for a long time, the nightmare world is not a place to stay for a long time. Moreover, it is strange and unpredictable. No one knows whether there will be any bad future trouble."


    "In addition, if the soul leaves the flesh for too long, there will be some loss of fit. Therefore, even if I can''t get the flesh immediately, at least let the soul close to the flesh and restore some fit."


    "If there is no accident, I will enter the nightmare world with Sanders soon. Are you interested in it?"


    Greya offered to invite angel.


    Sanders opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something, but he thought about it and closed it again.


    Since Ingres joined the official wizard, he has not entered the nightmare world. The main reason for this is that every time Ingres enters the nightmare world, it will always cause some strange events.


    Moreover, the queen with stitches on her face has always been eyeing angel. So far, Sanders doesn''t know whether the Queen''s attitude towards angel is good or bad.


    The Queen''s men all respected angel. But the queen herself pursued Angel twice in the nightmare world.


    Because of the Queen''s strange attitude, the strange relationship between sharva and angel, and the particularity of angel itself, Sanders had not suggested that angel enter the nightmare world in a short time.


    But this time, he was silent.


    Angel can''t escape all the time. He always needs to face the nightmare world.


    Moreover, Sanders also felt that his so-called protection was not necessarily a good thing for angel. After all, there are lessons from the past. His protection is not worth mentioning in front of angel''s ability to make things. Whether it is the black castle incident or the abyss demon God incident, angel can not only make things, but also has the courage to take charge of them.


    So Sanders didn''t interrupt greya this time.


    "Mentor, what do you think?" Angel also has a little resistance to the nightmare world, not because of the strangeness of the nightmare world, but because he always feels that he is playing someone else''s identity in the nightmare world. This performance with unknown future made angel a little unhappy.


    "You decide." Sandston paused and couldn''t help adding, "but I want to remind you that where greya''s body is located, it''s extremely dangerous, and legendary creatures also exist."


    Although the words were not full, Sanders''s tendency had been shown.


    "I can''t find it once or twice. It''s good to let Angel go in occasionally." Greya said: "moreover, I heard that angel''s identity is like a duck to water in the nightmare world. Maybe it can be a help."


    Sanders: "the nightmare world is too big to imagine. Angel''s identity may only be popular in one range, and your physical location may not give angel an advantage."


    Greya is right to think about it. She entered the nightmare world in the cold world. Even if angel has a special identity, she may not be able to travel freely in the nightmare world.


    At the thought of this, greya was also a little wilted. She wanted to see if she could use angel''s means. If it was like what Sanders said, it might not be possible.


    "What Gloria said is right. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. It''s not necessary to achieve the goal at one time. You can walk around the periphery first." Angel said, then his voice became slightly: "I also want to see if she will appear again."


    "Her? Who?" Gloria doesn''t understand.


    Angel shook his head and said nothing.


    Sanders knew who he was talking about. After a moment of silence, he nodded: "indeed, it''s time to go and have a look."


    Greya looked at angel on the left and Sanders on the right: "what riddles are you two playing?"


    Sanders said faintly, "outsiders don''t need to know."


    Greya raised her eyebrows and the thousands of meat on her neck trembled: "I''ve become an outsider? I made Toby. I should call me mom. Toby now recognizes angel as her father. What do you think is the relationship between me and angel? How can I be an outsider?"


    Angel: "..." what are you talking about?


    Gloria''s Hula pulled hard and didn''t get Sanders'' eyes. He directly skipped Gloria and said to angel, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Angel shrugged: "nothing. I just want to ask my tutor about your situation."


    After that, angel looked at greya, who was still staring round, and said, "well, I''ll stop by to see greya. Since I left in the forest last time, I haven''t seen greya online for a long time. Can I help you?"


    The voice outside angel''s words is naturally about the golden apple.


    Greya rubbed the butterfly with her hand and shook her head carelessly: "No."


    The reason why she didn''t care is that before she went online, she asked asaz to contact Jon with the trees and help her ask a dream planting goblin who can only communicate in Chuxin city. She learned that the tree man didn''t leave the mother tree, and... The tree man grew another golden apple. Although it''s still very small, it at least shows that the golden apple is not the only one.


    Thinking of this, greya was naturally a lot bolder. She went on the line that day and began to create the great cause of biology. He even thought about whether to deceive another wave after the tree man''s new fruit grows.


    Angel saw that greya really didn''t care, so he nodded: "if you need help, you can contact me at any time."


    Greya nodded and stood up. "As an outsider, I won''t bother you two talking."


    Greya said, shaking her soft flesh, and walked outside the rose garden. The huge meat mountain just let her out of the swaying style.


    After greya left, Sanders looked at Angel: "the situation where greya''s body is located is quite complex. I went to explore it several times, and each time I revolved around the periphery."


    "And that place, I haven''t found the detailed information corresponding to the reality up to now. It should really not be the projection of the wizard world in the southern region."


    Although the projection of the southern region may not help the explorer, it is at least relatively familiar. Just like Naro City, Sanders once found the information of Naro city in reality. Entering the nightmare world can save the familiar process. And there are some allusions, which may also give some hints to the explorer.


    And the exotic projection, which is very troublesome. No one knows where it will be, what''s strange there, and what demons it will encounter.


    Everything is unknown.


    The unknown of nightmare world often represents fatal danger.


    "When I went in a few times ago, I also found some brief information about the place and peripheral maps. I''ve sorted them out. When you return to the tide, I''ll show you."


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2347

    After talking about Gloria, angel asked about the tidal world.


    Sanders looked a little strange: "not bad, just saw a lot of old people with different opinions."


    "An old man with a different heart?"


    Under angel''s curious questioning, Sanders hesitated for a moment before explaining.


    Now they have come to the wild stone wilderness, but they did not follow angel''s route, and they also circled several element territories on the way.


    Wherever they went, Rhine would have friendly, sincere and "Frank" exchanges with the local monarchs and wise men.


    Under the deterrence of "the confession of the witch", monarchs and wise men everywhere showed their original shape one after another. Many people who look cold outside are completely different inside. This is the so-called disagreement.


    In Jon''s words, it''s integrity.


    For example, it is said that the monarch of the tug of war desert, sabishandestrom, is grumpy, arbitrary and paranoid. He sets all kinds of strict rules for the tug of war desert. If he doesn''t abide by them, he will be locked up in a sand prison, just like an autocratic tyrant.


    But in fact, sand storm has a strong delusion of murder.


    Under the witch''s confession, every time sand storm speaks, he will go into a strange wind direction, such as:


    "We hope to reach a consensus with your highness sandstorm. What''s your intention?" Rhine said sincerely.


    Sandstrom mused, Roll up endless crazy sand: "you can consider. - consider a fart. This old guy is a strong man in human beings. How can the strong man care about other people''s ideas? He''s here to harm me! He wants to invade the desert. He''ll throw me into the sea and turn me into a lump of mud! Bitter platinum, you talk quickly and drive him away quickly. I''m afraid..."


    When Angel heard this, he was also stunned.


    Last time he went to the tooth pulling desert, he didn''t see sand storm mountain destom, but through various signs, he has guessed that this is a master with obsessive-compulsive disorder and victim paranoia.


    But unexpectedly, there lived a little princess who depended on the wise man in the heart of sand storm.


    What should I say? Mom?


    Angel: "how did Lord Rhine react at that time?"


    Sanders shrugged: "there was no response, but the other people present reacted a little, especially frost Iser, and soft wind Uranus... As a result, shabishan destom left."


    "Fortunately, with namitri''s Town, bitter platinum''s thoughtfulness, and Rhine''s telling the witch''s confession weakness, sand storm de storm was finally coaxed back."


    Sanders couldn''t help sighing when he said this.


    Although Angel didn''t go, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for shabishan destom when he recalled the picture at that time.


    This is no longer a matter of people''s insecurity. As the Lord of a place, there is a danger of sweeping the floor with dignity.


    Of course, to outsiders, it seems quite lovely, but the audience in the center of the vortex probably would rather not see it. Especially the elemental creatures in the tooth pulling desert will certainly worry about settling accounts after autumn.


    In addition to sand storm, there are several monarchs with different opinions, such as Sanders, the monarch of the wild stone wasteland where they are now located: falling car Neil.


    His highness Tuotu is a steady man. He likes to chew words too much, but the profound words used are often not expressive. Angel has experienced this.


    However, angel didn''t know what Neil thought when he said these embarrassing words. Sanders solved the secret for him this time.


    "The future you describe is a fog, which I can''t accept in a hurry. I can''t imagine how such a giant''s masterpiece can overcome the vulgarity of the old. - it''s finally used. Portia said that the gem in his hand is foggy again. Now I can learn and use it flexibly. He will praise me? The fog is a hazy advanced level, and it also seems that I have knowledge. And the latter sentence, It''s what Carlo monkis once said. Quoting famous sentences once again reflects my inside information. These stupid humans must have been dumped by my famous words and sentences. Ha ha ha ha! "


    How to evaluate it? Angel felt that the situation of falling car Neil was a little better than sandstorm shandstrom, and it was not uncommon for him to have a stable appearance and inner fury, such as so and so.


    However, when thinking of Neil''s huge body, angel still felt some cognitive division.


    However, with these later examples for comparison, angel felt that it was not so difficult to accept his answer that he liked to drink milk. Drinking milk is not something you can''t see.


    "The general situation is like this. Although some people turn over because of their differences of heart, they still sell face with naimeicui." Sanders road.


    At present, the progress is pretty good, basically agreed. Occasionally, several monarchs were too cautious and did not express their views directly, but they all agreed to further talk about the territory of the fire. As long as we are willing to talk, there is room for further dialogue, so it is generally good.


    Of course, there are some elements that obviously exclude human beings, but they are a few. Even if they oppose at that time, they still have to kneel under the torrent of the general trend.


    "Now that the tutor and Lord Rhine have arrived at the wild stone wasteland, will they go directly to the territory of fire in the next step?" Angel asked that if he went directly to the fire territory, he planned to return to the tidal world.


    Sanders nodded: "I''m really ready to go to the fire territory to meet the Magu wise man. But you don''t have to hurry back. After all, you have to wait for the monarchs to arrive. I''ll inform you when they arrive."


    Angel nodded.


    The next time, angel and Sanders talked about the ruins, including the clues found and the tasks assigned by nice.


    Sanders didn''t care much about angel''s pursuit of the truth of the ruins, but sighed with regret when he learned that the night butterfly witch might have died.


    Sanders was more concerned about the progress of angel''s cultivation in the mirror space than the ruins.


    Angel will not hide this.


    He explained the progress of parsing the image space, and also told him his current troubles.


    "Spatial measurement and arrangement of magic nodes." Saunders whispered, He said to angel, "I can''t give you too many suggestions. You still need to study it yourself. However, the technique ''nightmare Avatar'' I created involves some space applications and nightmare applications. When you come to the world, I''ll show you some data records of nightmare avatar, which may inspire you."


    Nightmare double is Sanders'' symbolic technique, which can create a nightmare to break through the space, and even Li daitaojiang can escape from the desperate situation by ignoring the emptiness of nightmare.


    Although this technique contains the ability of the space system, it does not mean that Sanders commands the space system like an arm.


    The reason why Sanders can create this technique and even apply the space of nightmare doubles to the extreme is that his own blood is the black and golden nightmare blood of the nightmare world. The blood of black gold nightmare naturally gives him a part of spatial mastery, which comes from blood rather than from the interpretation of the essence of space.


    Although over the years, Sanders has also developed some spatial abilities by relying on the blood of the black gold nightmare, they all need to rely on the blood itself, which can not give angel too much enlightenment.


    Everything still can only be studied by angel himself.


    "I see. Thank you, mentor." Angel bowed solemnly. Although Sanders only gave the data of nightmare doubles, it was very frightening, because if angel had ulterior motives, he could find the defects of nightmare doubles from these data. Sanders is willing to give the data to angel, which represents his high trust in angel. Therefore, it is worthy of angel''s gift.


    After receiving a gift, Sanders said faintly, "this is also for myself. I also hope to see more research on the combination of space and magic."


    Angel: "I will try my best to study mirror space, but the speed may not be too fast. After all, it involves the space system."


    Sanders took a deep look at angel and said with a smile, "I believe in your speed."


    Angel was about to say "but I don''t believe it", but before he said it, he inadvertently looked into Sanders'' eyes. This time, angel always felt that there was something unspoken in Sanders'' eyes. However, after careful exploration, nothing was found.


    "Mentor, you..." what does angel want to ask.


    However, before he spoke, Sanders interrupted: "I''ll go offline first. It takes time to sort out the data of nightmare doubles or the data of where greya''s body is located. Talk next time. You can leave a message in the tree group if you have anything."


    After that, Sanders'' figure slowly became blurred, and soon disappeared with the butterflies flying around.


    Angel thought for a moment and left the line.


    Time flies, two days later.


    Angel takes Shanni away from the mirror space again and allows Shanni to precipitate. Angel returns to Xinghu castle.


    At the gate of the castle, drew, with gray hair and gold chain reading glasses, immediately greeted him.


    "Your Excellency, we have heard back about the matter you asked us to investigate." Drew said respectfully.


    Angel stopped and said to drew, "look up and talk."


    "Yes." Drew looked up: "just in the morning, I received the message of magic flight. A low-level apprentice has arrived in loides. According to the clues given by the adult, he did find the trace of the sand of time, but he didn''t see anyone. Has the adult left?"


    "Since the score is still there, he should be there. But if it''s not his customer, he won''t see you." Angel paused and nodded to drew, "I already know. Leave the rest to me."


    Angel took some magic crystals and threw them to drew as a reward. Then he said, "I''ll go to Lloyds and tell him the situation here when Freud comes back."


    After that, angel didn''t go back to Xinghu castle. His figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    The next second, angel''s figure had appeared at an altitude of kilometers.


    Summoning gondola, angel helped Toby in his chest pocket shun the feather: "go, I owe you the dried fish. I''ll pay you back twice later."


    After the words, angel motioned to Su Ling to move towards the southeast and move forward at full speed.


    Angel left this time to go to the paradise at the bottom of the sea - loides, to find the ash time business tour group and buy some materials. First, to buy some materials of boiling blood and red water and test the modified formula; Second, we also intend to refine some hands-on works to test the coronation of crazy hats.


    After all, it has been some time since he got this mysterious thing. After these days of precipitation, angel''s excitement has calmed down a lot. It''s time to study it formally.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the devil sea, a foggy island.


    A man whose face was covered by a gray beard and only showed his eyes, nose and a small part of his cheekbones looked at the thin man with a sly and excited face opposite.


    "It''s the news from the little flea. It''s absolutely true." A thin spittle star flies everywhere, but no one cares about hygiene in this cramped and dirty little room.


    "It''s said that she was a foreign woman. Boss man took her to the ''pig'' circle at the first time. The little flea only looked at it, but at this glance, the soul of the little flea was lost."


    "That''s a very, very beautiful woman. She has a bumpy figure and white skin. She can squeeze milk... The only regret is that she is hurt all over, one of which is even the size of a bowl. However, this is also the blessing of the captain. Although boss man took her to the pigsty, he won''t touch her until she is well. Captain, we can take this opportunity, Take that woman away, maybe she''s still a baby. "


    The thin one just said, his eyes were blurred, and his brain made up the appearance of a perfect goddess.


    "Is it so good?" The bearded man didn''t believe it.


    "Really, absolutely true!" The skinny one: "the captain also knows that the little flea grew up in the same pants as me. The little flea doesn''t have to lie to me."


    "Then... How did the woman come to the island?"


    Skinny: "it''s said that she was clinging to a board and floating along the current. Looking at her injuries, it''s estimated that she was washed away by those monsters in the sea or crazy turbulence."


    The bearded man "eh" said, "it''s not easy to float along the board."


    This sea area is very terrible. There are not only monsters, but also terrible sea waves. They live here and dare not even go to sea for two or three miles. It is incredible that a weak woman can climb a wooden board and float to the island, and she is still seriously injured.


    "There seems to be some truth in what the captain said. The little flea said that the woman wearing a soft armor might be a good female soldier."


    At this moment, the thin man shook his head: "however, even if she has some strength, how can she resist when she lives on this island which is basically a smelly man? Anyway, the island can''t escape. She won''t only be a pig in the future."


    "Captain, make up your mind quickly. Shall we go or not?"


    Captain bearded seemed to be thinking, weighing the pros and cons.


    "Woman, Captain, this is a woman!"


    "And a beautiful woman!"


    "Captain, haven''t you had enough of the present day? There are men around..."


    Captain bearded looked at the thin man with a deep look: "you''re right. It''s not good to be all men. However, the situation is not clear now. Boss man has strong strength. If you really want to rob, you need to go out with all your strength... I''m afraid some people don''t want to."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. If the woman is as beautiful as you say, at least it will be more likely to explain them."


    The thin one pointed to himself and then to the big beard man: "the ship, the captain... Wait, just the two of us? Go and deliver the dishes?"


    "We''ll sneak over and take a look and come back."


    The skinny man looked reluctant: "no... why don''t the captain go alone? Last time I passed the boss''s place far away, I felt green eyes looking at me. I was afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? You dare to encourage me. Now you quit? It''s so decided. If you want a woman, go and have a look with me!"


    After that, regardless of the thin man''s wishes, the big beard man directly picked up his back collar and strode out of the house.

 Chapter 2348

    "No -- captain, let me go, I''m really afraid --"


    "Don''t yell. Shut up. If others misunderstand, I won''t beat you to death." Although captain bearded spoke hard, his strength was a little relaxed.


    Pulling the thin man who still sobbed, he pushed open the door.


    It was dark outside. I couldn''t see the specific situation, but Captain bearded didn''t respond. It was obvious that he was used to such an environment.


    Stepping on the creaking broken wood corridor, Captain bearded spoke to the thin man and asked him to close barabarabara''s mouth.


    "If you scream again and attract Lenko''s attention, there will be nothing."


    Perhaps captain bearded''s words had an effect, and the thin man''s voice was lower.


    It''s just that the skinny one shouted too loudly when he was in the house, which eventually aroused some people''s suspicion. Captain bearded didn''t go long. He didn''t even finish the broken wood corridor. He saw a tall outline in the gray fog ahead.


    Seeing the figure in front, Captain bearded cursed secretly, pinched the thin neck meat and pushed him aside. Then take a deep breath and close your eyes.


    When Captain bearded opened his eyes again, his eyes had changed from fierce wolf to ordinary sleek, and his temperament directly changed from a wild man to a simple and honest old man.


    "Captain barrow?" A nice and elegant voice came from the front.


    "Yes, Mr. Renko, haven''t you gone to rest yet?" Captain barrow with a big beard said with a smile.


    "I''ve just come back from the experimental field. I''m going to record the growth of red pineapple and have a rest." The figure in the dark came out, but it was a tall young man wearing the same linen clothes as captain barrow. But unlike captain Barrow''s untidy appearance, the young man looked clean and gentle, and his back was tall and straight. Even on this gloomy Island, the youth''s hair is neatly combed.


    It is worth mentioning that a slender Knight Sword was pinned to his waist.


    Lenko approached barrow, looking unconsciously at the thin man on the side, with exploration and reflection in his eyes.


    At this time, the thin man stopped talking at all, his eyes were drifting, and he didn''t dare to look at Lenko.


    "I was outside just now and heard little birch calling something like ''don''t be afraid''. What happened?" Seeing that the thin one didn''t dare to look at himself, Lenko asked directly, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the thin one, especially at his waist and back.


    In this bleak Island, which is basically full of big men, there are always some people whose bottom line begins to deviate. A thin birch is easy to be targeted, so Lenko heard Birch''s cry before and hurried to find it.


    Captain barrow naturally heard Lenko''s implication. He couldn''t help staring at birch with his spare light. The smelly boy hurt me! Who would like this guy?


    Besides, Lenko, a powerful and conceited man, maintains order, and no one dares to force things in dock 4.


    "Nothing, nothing. I just want to take birch to the beach to catch some fish and crabs, but this guy heard that there are fluorescent ghosts on the beach that will devour people. He''s afraid. So he''s making trouble all the time." Barrow finished and kicked birch.


    Birch didn''t react at first. When barrow winked at him, birch said, "yes, the captain is right. We''re going to the beach to grab something to eat. Yes, that''s it."


    Barrow looked at birch and couldn''t help scolding: this guy is as stupid as a manatee and can''t even lie.


    Lenko looked at barrow, then at birch, and finally whispered, "I don''t care where you go, little birch, tell me, are you voluntary?"


    Birch''s eyes were rolling. He wanted to say "no", but he also understood Lenko''s subtext. Lenko obviously misunderstood his relationship with Captain barrow... Lenko didn''t think about it. Captain barrow really wanted to cheat on him. There were many opportunities. How could he yell.


    He can''t discredit the captain at this time.


    Moreover, the woman... Birch felt hot and dry when he thought of the words used by the little flea to describe the woman, and he really wanted to see it. The premise is that adults don''t find themselves.


    "Mr. Renko, I think you misunderstood. Captain barrow really just wanted to take me to catch fish and crabs. I really volunteered." Birch nodded.


    Lenko looked at birch. He knew that the boy was full of lies, but he felt the truth when he said "voluntarily or involuntarily".


    "Since you are voluntary, bear the consequences yourself." Lenko didn''t say any more. He went aside and made way against the wooden wall.


    The meaning is self-evident. At least they passed the level of Renko.


    Barrow no longer carried Birch''s collar, nodded to Lenko, then motioned birch to follow, and walked into the fog.


    In the next part of the journey, barrow no longer talked to birch, but walked fast.


    After walking more than ten meters, suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the wood under my feet began to shake, and I could hear bursts of splashing water.


    Barrow stood steady, and birch was a little bumpy. He leaned against the wooden fence and looked down.


    Below is a dark water.


    They are in the same boat.


    The wind moved and the ship shook. After the wind stopped, everything fell silent. Barrow then continued to say to birch, "this wind can''t stand. It''s not like a man on the sea at all."


    Birch replied, "I wasn''t a sea man before. I went out of the sea once and ended up in this damn place."


    Barrow patted birch on the head. "You can do whatever I say? Shut up."


    Birch shriveled his mouth and said nothing.


    Barrow was satisfied and said, "hurry up and let''s leave the dock before Lenko reacts."


    Through the long wooden corridor, he climbed onto the deck and threw down the rope ladder. It took five minutes for barrow and birch to finally get off the ship.


    Standing on the ground at the dock entrance, barrow raised his head and looked at the huge but scarred cargo ship with a slight sigh in his eyes: "Moonlight bird... Alas, is there still a chance to set sail?"


    Barrow shook his head and sighed.


    What he didn''t know was that on the deck, Lenko was leaning against the shadow of the mast, his ears moving gently.


    "Sail? I hope so." Lenko bowed his head and said, "I don''t want to stay on this ghost island forever."


    After whispering a few words, Lenko suddenly raised his head and looked into the dark fog.


    "Captain barrow said he would take birch to the beach? Well, he went north along the inner lake. This is not the way to the beach." Lenko frowned: "is birch really with barrow? No. besides, if they are really greasy, what are they doing outside?"


    There are not only beasts and poisonous snakes outside, but also people in other docks. Those people have completely fallen into darkness and can''t even be called people.


    Lenko thought for a while. After hesitating again and again, he picked up his weapon, flashed, jumped off the deck, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The island has no recognized scientific name. It is located in a fog area. It is almost covered by fog all the year round, and the sun can''t shine in. The gap between day and night is really small, and it is gloomy and foggy all the time.


    However, despite the fog, it is safe on the island at least.


    There is a huge inner lake on the island, in which there are some remains of old ships and a large number of dilapidated or sunken ships, making it like a graveyard of ships.


    Therefore, some people call it ghost dock island.


    The reason is not ghost boat Island, but because there are several large docks in the inner lake, and most of the ship bones are stacked in the docks.


    The moonlight bird stopped at dock 4 in the inner lake.


    Other docks are also occupied by some people, including man''s broken blood, which is located in dock 1. It is also the largest and most complete dock in the inner lake.


    It can also be seen from this that the man who can occupy dock No. 1 must not be underestimated.


    At this time, Captain barrow was taking birch around the lake to the famous No. 1 dock.


    "Lenko, you know, although he won''t talk nonsense, he will also cause some associations in other people''s hearts on board if he lets us go." As barrow walked, he said to birch with a gloomy expression: "when you go back, explain it when you find a chance. Don''t let them misunderstand us."


    "Don''t think about it, how can I see..." barrow said half, but stopped.


    Birch naturally understood what barrow meant, and he didn''t dare to talk back, but he said the same thing as barrow in his heart.


    "Alas, Lenko really has a surplus sense of justice. If it weren''t for him, we could discuss with you and rob directly... How could he sneak in like this?" Birch couldn''t help muttering.


    Barrow stopped, turned around and pressed Birch''s forehead with his finger: "do you complain about Lenko now? Don''t you think about it. If it weren''t for Lenko, can our moonbird maintain such good order in the past six months?"


    Barrow also hates Renko in his position, but he has to say that with the shock and awe of people with strong strength like Renko, there has not been much civil strife inside the moonlight bird, and he has killed many foreign enemies of Xiao Xiang''s resources on board in the past six months, which shows his strength.


    Today, on the ghost dock Island, dock 4 and dock 1 are almost two parallel forces, which can only be achieved by Renko''s strength.


    However, although Lenko has brought many benefits, it has also brought some unnecessary restrictions in Barrow''s view.


    For example, Renko still pays attention to rules and morality.


    The reason why they obviously have strength but don''t challenge boss man is that Lenko''s sense of morality makes him unwilling to take the initiative to invade others. Of course, if someone invades, Lenko won''t be polite.


    Man also knew some habits of Lenko, so when he knew that he might not be able to defeat Lenko, he no longer took the initiative to provoke dock 4.


    This also disappointed barrow, who was ambitious to occupy dock 1. After all, without Lenko, they may not be able to attack dock 1 alone.


    In this ghost island where we can''t leave and the deepest darkness of human nature has been completely excavated, it''s really stupid to pay attention to morality. At least barrow thinks so.


    And this time, barrow was worried that someone would disagree. He took birch to have a sneak look at the situation first, because if he said it frankly, Lenko would not agree. After all, Lenko never attacked women.


    This is also the difference between Renko and barrow in their positions.


    Barrow was still a pirate at sea ten years ago. Later, although he quit his job, joined the shipping company and became the captain of the commercial ship moonlight bird, he still had the fierce spirit of pirates in his heart. Therefore, he doesn''t pay so much attention to the rules.


    Lenko is different. Lenko is a knight who accidentally boarded the moonbird and was ready to go to the mainland.


    Yes, knight. He said that he was a current knight, and his behavior also abided by the knight''s norms, such as humility, integrity, compassion, bravery and justice... Although barrow often thought that Renko was a little pedantic, but also because of his pedantry, the people on board trusted Renko, including barrow himself.


    Therefore, although barrow doesn''t like Lenko, birch blames Lenko and he will protect him at the first time.


    In the rustling conversation, they have come to the shore of the lake near dock 1.


    Here, barrow became obviously careful.


    Even in the fog and darkness, people''s eyesight can''t look too far, but it''s too close to No. 1 dock. Any disturbance they make here may attract attention.


    Barrow secretly went to the "pigsty" to see the beautiful woman this time. He never thought of going to war with adult man now, so he should be careful or be careful, not too reckless.


    "We sneaked around the dock to their pigsty."


    Barrow took birch, left the lake bank and went into the forest. Get ready to bypass the lake and go straight through the back door of the dock.


    As the leader of dock No. 4, barrow once came to dock No. 1 with Lenko to meet with man and talk about the so-called "balance theory".


    The conversation and game at that time were basically nonsense, and barrow has almost forgotten it now. But he clearly remembered the layout of dock No. 1.


    And with the help of small fleas, barrow knows the movements of dock 1 like the back of his hand.


    Although walking in the dark forest, birch was not so afraid as before, because he often came here to meet the little fleas and was very familiar with the forest. Even, where there are snakes, where there are birds, are very clear.


    "Shall I put a signal and call the little flea out?" Birch said.


    Barrow shook his head. "No, the little flea has come out to see you today. Running out again in a day may arouse suspicion. After all, his work doesn''t need to get off the ship every day."


    Little flea, the ship doctor on the broken blood. However, he didn''t take the initiative to join the broken blood. He was kidnapped by man many years ago.


    The last time barrow came to dock No. 1 for negotiation, birch saw a little flea. Only then did he know that his friend who had been missing for many years had been kidnapped by pirates and was now trapped on ghost dock island.


    In other words, birch boarded the moonbird from his hometown sidro Island, in part because he wanted to find little fleas.


    But unexpectedly, he finally found it, but they were trapped here, and they didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate.


    After seeing the little flea, birch used their childhood code to call out the little flea. At first, he just talked to each other. Later, when barrow knew it, he began to slowly develop the little flea into a secret whistle they left in dock 1.


    Therefore, they can know what happened in dock 1 through small fleas.


    "I know where the pigsty is. Just follow me."


    Barrow took birch deeper into the darkness. As soon as barrow left his front foot, Lenko appeared in place.


    "I came to dock No. 1... And what did they just say, pigsty?"

 Chapter 2349

    Walking in the misty forest, their eyes were deep and fuzzy, but Captain barrow with a beard and the thin birch walked quite fast.


    It''s normal for birch to walk fast. After all, he comes here from time to time to meet the little flea. Barrow''s speed is also very fast, and he even walked in front of birch. It can be seen that barrow is obviously familiar with dock 1.


    Moreover, judging from the degree of familiarity, even birch felt ashamed: "Captain, why do you look more familiar with here than I do? Haven''t you given up yet?"


    Barrow didn''t look back. He continued to shuttle through the forest quickly: "what do you give up?"


    "Is to rob dock No. 1."


    Barrow stopped for a second and continued to walk forward unharmed: "the position of dock 1 is the best, with its back against a fertile flat land. Those pirates don''t know how to plant at all. It''s a waste of resources."


    "It means that the captain really cares about it. No wonder you''re so familiar with here. You don''t want to come less."


    "Hum." Barrow''s nose puffed out a cloud, but he didn''t deny it.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to think about it, but as long as the fog doesn''t disappear, he can''t see the hope of the outlying island in a short time. Since we want to live in this grinding ghost island for a long time, we naturally hope to live in a better place.


    It''s just... There''s no alternative, there''s no alternative.


    "If you really come to the day of robbing dock No. 1, you must be careful not to pit the little fleas."


    "Of course I know. But..." Baron paused: "on that day, I think the little flea has already been robbed by us. After all, Lenko is not so persistent in robbing the little flea."


    The little flea is a doctor, and the little flea doesn''t take the initiative to board the broken blood number. According to the norms of the lunkona knight, it''s still possible to grab the little flea.


    "Come on, don''t talk. There''s their back cabin ahead. Usually there are people on duty. If they hear the voice, we can only escape."


    They walked carefully through the fog forest. After walking less than a few meters, they saw a bright light in the fog. Behind the light, they vaguely saw a huge arched outline, which was dock No. 1.


    After taking a few more steps, barrow whispered to birch, "generally, there are people guarding the rear hatch. Wait behind the tree here first. I''ll go and see who it is."


    Birch nodded, leaned against the dark tree and waited silently.


    After a while, barrow came back quietly with a happy look in his eyes: "today, indeed, half an ear is on duty, and this time he is lucky. Scar face is guarding with half an ear."


    Scar face and half an ear? Who are they? How do you listen to the captain? They seem to know each other very well?


    "Scar''s face is a color embryo. He often keeps it for a while and will secretly run to the pigsty. Half of his ear is kept very tight, but that guy is very suspicious. I played him against his weakness before. It should be no problem this time."


    Birch silently looked at barrow with a determined face. He really wanted to ask, Captain, how many times have you sneaked to dock 1, even the nickname of the guard? Even familiar with your character?


    Because barrow looked very confident, birch didn''t question it. Anyway, the worst thing is to be found and run away. He still has no problem running away


    Led by barrow, they hid behind a big stone near the back cabin.


    From here, you can see two people standing near the hatch not far away. One had a scar on his face and sat lazily on the threshold, staring at the torch lit above in a daze; The other man had a gap in his right ear. He thought it was half an ear. Although he also leaned against the wall, his eyes kept looking around and listening from time to time. He looked highly vigilant.


    After waiting behind the stone for half an hour, scar''s face couldn''t sit still as barrow said. From time to time, he knocks his crotch with his hand, and his eyes float behind the door.


    A few minutes later, Scarface stood up, said a few words to half of his ear, and then walked to the door. The direction of his turn was basically determined, that is, to go to the pigsty.


    Now there is only half an ear left, and his vigilance is even heavier. Before, he just looked around, but now he keeps turning his head to observe all parties.


    "He''s staring so hard. How can we get in?" Birch whispered with an air tone.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. Because scar face left just now, half of his ear is now on high alert, but it won''t last long. Wait a few minutes, and I''ll do it when the vigilance of half of his ear is slightly lower."


    "Do it? Did you knock him out? Won''t it cause any future trouble?"


    "Don''t faint, just look at me."


    Listening to Barrow''s words with confidence, birch believed him.


    Ten minutes later, barrow began to act. He quietly moved in the opposite direction. He didn''t know what the hell was going on in the depths of the dense forest.


    After a while, birch heard a familiar sound.


    "Connection -"


    Birch suddenly looked up. Isn''t that the signal he used when he met the little flea?


    "Three long, two short, three fast... No, it''s not a fast sound. It should be a thin short sound. It''s not a secret sign to meet."


    When birch was wondering, he saw a flash of surprise on half his ear and face in front of the door in the distance. He muttered: "that''s the voice. It''s coming again. It must be the secret signal of the spy. I want to see who the spy is. As long as I catch the spy and tell adult man, I can... Hey hey..."


    With that, half an ear rushed into the dark forest.


    Not long after half an ear disappeared, barrow came out of the fog, stood in front of the gate and waved to the big stone.


    Although birch didn''t want to go in, he didn''t want to give up halfway. He bit his teeth and rushed out.


    "What are you talking about? That fool won''t come back in a short time. It''s enough for us to go back and forth to the pigsty." Barrow said, turning first into the hatch.


    After birch followed, he found that barrow was still familiar with the interior of the dock. It was like going home.


    It can be seen that barrow should not be the first time to enter here.


    Birch followed barrow and asked suspiciously, "just now I seemed to hear the signal when I met the little flea, and then left with half an ear. Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Barrow said frankly, "I imitated it."


    "Ah?"


    Barrow explained as he walked, and birch gradually understood the whole story.


    It turned out that birch and the little flea met too often, and there were regular insect calls from time to time. Although it didn''t attract wide attention, the suspicious man half ear noticed it.


    Suspicious people think more. He has been vaguely guessing that there may be internal spies having an affair with the outside, that is, using the sound of insects as a secret signal. But he just guessed that he could not lift any water spray without empirical evidence, so he had long wanted to catch the spy he "made up his brain".


    Barrow saw the thought of half an ear and once imitated the signal sound when birch met the little flea.


    This time, naturally, it also took advantage of each other''s mentality.


    "So when I meet the little flea, half an ear may have noticed it?" Birch wondered.


    "I''m just suspicious, but I haven''t found the identity of the little flea in half of my ear, and I''ll help you distract him, so don''t worry for the time being. If you''re really worried, change the code again when you meet the little flea next time."


    Birch naturally believed the captain''s words, but


    "The captain means that I met the little flea and you came with me?"


    Barrow''s eyes flickered: "only occasionally, occasionally."


    "Occasionally?"


    "Oh, I''m not trying to find out the strength of man. Besides, I''m also helping you distract more than half of your ears. Why do you care so much? Besides, I don''t know when the little flea told you about women this time. Doesn''t it also mean that I don''t eavesdrop every time."


    Birch held his breath and stared at barrow. He always thought that Captain barrow acted fairly aboveboard. Unexpectedly, he was such a man in the dark!


    Barrow slapped birch on the head: "Oh, this is for the big plan, not only to capture dock 1 in the future, but also to secretly investigate the little fleas."


    After all, the little flea is the man on the broken blood, and I haven''t seen birch for years. People are fickle. Barrow believes in birch, but not necessarily fleas. Therefore, barrow followed birch mostly because he was observing fleas.


    It was only when he was embarrassed to say in front of birch that barrow revealed the truth after birch asked him this time.


    Birch was not stupid, and barrow understood what he meant, but he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think about it now. We''re still in the enemy''s territory. If something goes wrong, I won''t hang you in the bow of the boat for three or five days after I go back. You can''t come down."


    Barrow''s words immediately brought birch back to reality from his own thoughts. This is the enemy''s nest. Don''t make mistakes.


    With a strong sense of crisis, birch has become much more vigilant than before.


    The pigsty is not far from the rear hatch, which is only 100 meters away.


    Led by barrow, who was very familiar with the business, they walked on the solid ground that was not easy to make a sound, and hid in the dark from time to time to avoid the sight that might be thrown here.


    It took about two minutes to get to the pigsty.


    The pigsty is a square ground surrounded by a gate fence. There are several compartments like a shed. From outside the gate fence, you can clearly see that there are several women in the compartment grass bed piled with withered grass and big leaves.


    These women were extremely exposed in their clothes, their hands were chained, their bodies were dirty, and the air smelled of mutton and mildew.


    Their eyes were all dark, and they were like wax statues. Even if there were insects crawling on them, they had no power to drive them away.


    Like a "pig" who has lost the ability to think.


    And they are really regarded as pigs by the man boss.


    That''s why it''s called a pigsty.


    Birch was obviously the first time he had seen such a picture, and his eyes were shocked. Although he had long known the general meaning of the pigsty from fleas, he always thought that the pigsty was similar to those women who stood on the street on sidro Island, and the status of women on sidro island was a little higher than that of slaves.


    That''s why birch thinks it''s normal to rob women. After all, it''s women who sell their bodies and live in another place on this ghost island.


    But he didn''t expect that the women in the pigsty were so... Unlike people. Even more humble than the slaves of sidro. Because, at least, there is a slave law in West Germany, in which slaves still have the right to choose their own way of burial, which confirms that they are still human.


    "They... They..." Birch''s throat blocked up a lot of words, but he couldn''t say it.


    Barrow, who had full life experience, understood Birch''s mind at the moment. He patted birch on the shoulder: "now you understand the importance of Lenko."


    "I......" Birch didn''t know what to say and followed barrow silently.


    Barrow is not surprised at the pirates. After all, there are few pirates like the queen on the sea. Most pirates have the same virtue as man.


    Once, he just couldn''t bear to see some acts of pirates, so he retired from Liang.


    Of course, the bigger reason is that the queen as the spiritual pillar... Disappeared.


    Barrow shook his head and threw away these irrelevant thoughts: "do you know where the floating woman said by the little flea is?"


    Birch shook his head. "I don''t know, but it must be a pig... Here."


    "Well, let''s look around and be careful."


    Barrow took birch and looked in around the fence.


    The women inside were all very numb. Even if they saw someone outside, there was still no sound. So barrow and birch don''t have to worry about being discovered.


    However, it is not completely relaxed, because there are obviously people in the compartment where some curtains are closed, and some discordant voices come. It is estimated that the previous scar face is in one of the compartments at this time. For these compartments, they are relatively careful to avoid being found, but generally, the vigilance of the people above is much lower, so the threat is not big.


    Walking through the cubicles, birch wondered, "adult man, why do they have so many women? There are only a few moonbird, and most of them are old..."


    "Robbed." Barrow said casually.


    "Robbed?" Birch muttered, "it''s a pirate."


    Soon, they walked around, but they didn''t see any so-called "beautiful women".


    "Isn''t it here?" Birch wondered, "no, the little flea said before that man brought the woman to the pig... Here?"


    Although the pigsty covers a large area, it can be seen at a glance. They didn''t see the new woman after looking around.


    In doubt, barrow looked at a compartment: "the compartment with the curtain closed over there seems to have been silent?"


    Generally speaking, the compartment with the curtain closed means that there is a harmonious movement in it.


    To avoid detection, they also don''t check the shuttered compartments. But now that I''ve turned around and didn''t see anyone, it''s very likely that the other party is in the compartment.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Barrow road.


    It is said that the floating woman is hurt all over. No one should touch her for the time being. Even if someone does touch her, adult man has priority.


    If the woman was really put in the compartment, with the exclusive desire of adults, it was estimated that she would put down the curtain, at least until he touched it, and would never let others touch her.


    A few seconds later, they were standing outside the guardrail more than ten meters away from the compartment. From the gap in the curtain, they could vaguely see that there was really only one person inside.


    Moreover, although the other party is lying, he is fully armed and wearing a set of soft armor.


    This is similar to the description of the little flea.


    It''s just that it''s too far away. The curtain covers most of it and can''t see her face.


    "Well, I''ll look inside." Barrow road.


    Birch said with some worry, "there''s someone in the next compartment... You should be careful."


    Barrow also glanced at the compartment next to him, and the sound came out of it.


    "I understand."


    Barrow jumped lightly, landed lightly, and then crept out of the curtain.


    With a trace of expectation, he slowly opened the curtain.


    Then he stopped.


    Birch in the distance looked at barrow suspiciously. Why did barrow stand still after opening the curtain?


    One minute, two minutes¡ª¡ª


    Birch looked left and right. He was so anxious that he didn''t understand what happened to barrow.


    He was also worried that someone would come and find them two outsiders.


    Seeing that barrow didn''t move at all, birch was cruel, turned over from the gate fence and walked quickly to barrow.


    He did not dare to speak for fear of attracting the attention of the people in the next compartment. He leaned his head over the curtain.


    But there was a very beautiful woman lying in the curtain. She closed her eyes and stuck a big brown wave on her cheek at will, which gave her a trace of attractive style. Her figure is also great. Even wearing soft armor can''t hide her proud curve.


    The only regret is that there are some scars on her face and her lips are pale.


    Most importantly, her right hand seems to be gone, replaced by some strange metal wires.


    Birch was sure that the woman was really beautiful, probably the most beautiful he had ever seen in his life. However, it should not fascinate barrow to the point that he can''t move?


    Birch looked at her face carefully again. The other party closed his eyes and couldn''t see the color of her pupils, but this face... Birch felt more and more familiar.


    Why is it a bit like the woman in the picture hidden deep in captain Barrow''s drawer?


    "Captain, she is..." Birch looked at barrow, couldn''t help but put his mouth close to Barrow''s ear and whispered.


    Barrow didn''t seem to have recovered, but unconsciously replied, "it''s her, it''s her."


    Birch: "who is she?"


    Barrow: "my queen... The uncrowned king of the BlackBerry sea..."


    A voice close to nonsense floated out slowly: "Lord asberu."


    Just as barrow said her name, the woman lying on the grass bed seemed to move her ears slightly.


    Birch was about to take a closer look when a cold wind hit him.


    Before birch could react, he felt a pain in his chest. Then he turned in the air and finally fell to the ground.


    He struggled to look up.


    But I saw the next compartment. I don''t know when the battle has ended. A man came out of it. As soon as he saw birch, he immediately kicked him over, which is also the reason why birch jumped into the air and fell.


    And it happens that this man is the former gatekeeper... Scar face.


    Scar man saw barrow immediately after kicking birch away. In just one second, Scarface recognized Barrow''s identity.


    His eyes flashed with amazement. Without hesitation, he shouted, "enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    His voice echoed inside the dock, and soon lights were lit in the dark.


    A large number of figures came out from everywhere and quickly surrounded the pigsty.


    Birch and barrow are in danger.

 Chapter 2350

    In a dark room of Xinghu castle.


    The bubbling sound of water vapor, the sound of breath gap when the mucus evaporates, and the crisp beating sound when the glass bottle strikes the iron sheet, all kinds of sounds converge to outline the current scene in the darkroom¡ª¡ª


    A large number of experimental tools, strange cooking liquid, strange and pungent taste, Dan gross who is placed on a high-temperature platform to give play to the waste heat... And angel who drives defense.


    A Ding Dong sound, angel took out his pocket watch, looked at the time, nodded and said, "it should be good."


    After talking, angel turned to Dan gross with an ignorant face and said, "you can get off the stage. Pay attention to the changes of the environment and restrain the surrounding flames. Don''t almost burn the house like last time."


    Dan gross nodded cleverly, put away a little red light around him, and then jumped down from the high temperature resistant platform.


    After landing, Dan gross shook a few times to shake off the dust accidentally falling on him when burning magic materials, and then, under the guidance of angel, came to a special experimental glass box to isolate steam.


    "Yes, yes, you''ve had a lot of peace these two days. When you go out, I''ll let Toby play with you for a long time. In addition, the quenchant is placed in the corner. You can enjoy it yourself when you come out." Angel praised Dan gross and quickly put his eyes back on the experimental platform.


    Pour out half a cup of gray liquid of adhesive tape from the condensing container.


    Angel shook the transparent cup, and the liquid inside shook in the form of non-Newtonian fluid.


    "This is... Biogenic sol."


    This is an auxiliary material envisaged by Fritz, but Fritz never succeeded in refining at the beginning, but with the improvement of angel, he went to Lloyds to find the ash time business travel group to buy a lot of corresponding materials for replacement, and finally successfully refined them.


    Its essence is a kind of floating glue, which can lock the impact of high temperature explosion and precipitate the external high temperature into the interior. And, most importantly, it can be decomposed by energy and dissolved in the blood.


    It can be said that it is the best partner of boiling blood red water.


    Of course, it can also be used in some drugs that need to purify blood vessels, but the efficiency may not be high and it is an alternative.


    However, in boiling blood red water, lithogenic liquid sol is an absolute necessity.


    After refining the lithogenic liquid sol, angel was not idle and began the fourth deployment of boiling blood red water this week.


    It was almost two weeks since he came back from Royce. He prepared boiling blood red water no less than 20 times, but he always failed because of various problems.


    This time, angel has revised all the problems summarized before, and rearranged the proportion.


    From the thick pile of calculation letters on the desktop, we can see how much time angel spent.


    "I hope there are no new flaws this time." Angel took a deep breath and entered the blending process.


    Time goes by. During this period, Dan gross also completed the purification of the flame, came out of the glass box, picked up the quenchant made into half an hourglass in the corner and bathed in fascination.


    The sky outside also changed from dusk to night, and then the inky night continued to dilute, and finally the sky turned white.


    Angel, who had been addicted to deployment for a long time, finally recovered.


    Looking at the red liquid rolling in the glassware in front of him, angel smiled slowly on his pale face.


    "It worked." Angel let out a cry and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    However, just then, the red liquid in the glassware began to surge up, like the illusion of fire. It seems that in the next second, the liquid will become a gushing volcano and explode.


    Seeing this, angel was stunned for a moment and then came back: "the drug power has fallen!"


    "No, I almost forgot. The finishing work of the medicine!"


    Angel hurriedly took out a light glass potion bottle with a shape a little like a sweet cone from the box stacked on one side, and then stretched out his finger to turn gently over the red liquid, accompanied by a few words that actually didn''t work. It was more a special ceremony for pharmacists with psychological comfort.


    The red liquid that was about to gush turned into a red fire snake and was sealed into a sweet barrel shaped medicine bottle.


    Take out the primary color wooden bolt, press it, and tighten the bottle cap engraved with magic pattern. Angel was relieved.


    Looking at the purple liquid in the medicine bottle because of its refractive index, angel whispered, "I still have too little experience. I almost ignored the work of bottling and finishing. Next time, next time, I must pay attention."


    The vision of the medicament just now is the so-called "falling". The falling here is different from the falling of the dead. It refers to the phenomenon that the medicament interacts with microorganisms in the outside air when it is not bottled in time, resulting in the loss or even deterioration of the efficacy.


    Angel didn''t really forget the bottling steps. When he put the medicine bottle aside, it can be seen that he was ready. However, he failed too many times a few days ago. Angel didn''t come out for a moment and thought he would fail again today. Unexpectedly, he suddenly succeeded. The inertia of the past few days made him not bottle at the first time.


    Fortunately, angel responded in time and made a successful remedy.


    However, from the feedback of the Alchemy Eye, the effect of boiling blood red water is still reduced. However, at least in the usable scope, it has not deteriorated completely.


    After appreciating the boiling blood red water a little, angel put it aside at will.


    The value of boiling blood red water itself is not high. What Angel cares about is not the boiling blood red water itself, but the formula of boiling blood red water modified by him again and again.


    After cleaning up the remnants of the desktop, angel took out a brand-new leather paper and copied the medicine formula sorted out on the last page of the letter onto the new leather paper.


    He was going to give Fritz the formula extracted from the neocortex and the bottle of boiling blood red water.


    Although this formula is quite different from Fritz''s original formula at this time, it makes sense even if angel said it was created by himself. However, angel is not that kind of cheeky person after all. The concept of the new formula still follows Fritz''s concept, and the core is similar. Therefore, angel believes that he is just a "repairman" who "repairs" the defective formula to be usable, and Fritz still owns the ownership of the medicine.


    After copying the recipe, angel stretched.


    For twelve days and nearly two weeks, he was either in the mirror space or refining medicine in the dark room every day. Even steel was as tired as angel.


    But it''s worth it.


    Although the effect of boiling blood and red water is of little use to him, it is a sharp tool to make money, and it is also useful to his brother Rhine. Most importantly, with such an innovative pharmaceutical as the beginning, angel officially stepped into the door of pharmacy.


    Whether it is to modify the formula, solve the defects in refining, and the refining experience during this period, it is a rare treasure. It laid a solid foundation for him to refine other potions or create potions in the future.


    Angel is naturally happy.


    However, mental and spiritual slack, but let fatigue have an opportunity.


    A few days ago, angel ignored the attack of fatigue, but today he did not shield fatigue. He yawned, leaned directly against his chair and slept.


    When he woke up, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The long lost natural wake-up makes Angel feel refreshed.


    Looking around, I found Dan gross lying in the corner, looking asleep... Or, hi, too much. Beside it, the bottle full of Quenchant has been completely empty.


    Looking at Dan gross, who was intoxicated on his face, angel shook his head and sighed: "if it''s really addictive, it''s not like the wise man Magu explained. Next time, we''ll reduce the supply of Quenchant slightly, and the appearance of the head... Tut Tut, why is it so obscene?"


    "But..." angel observed Dan gross''s wrist: "is it my illusion? I always feel that Dan gross''s wrist seems to be a little more?"


    This is, grow up?


    Angel did not study the body changes of element life, so he did not think deeply. He shook his head and threw his thoughts aside.


    Originally, angel wanted to shake Dan Gros up, but during this time, Dan Gros followed him to refine gold every day, which saved him a lot of effort. It''s OK to let him continue to sleep for a while.


    "In fact, Dan gross''s flame is not bad. It seems that it is only a little worse than koroclo." Angel muttered as he came out of the dark room.


    According to the past, it''s time for him to flirt with the mirror, but today he''s going to stop. Go to St. Sam first and give Fritz the formula of boiling blood red water. When he comes back, he is ready to design a drawing to test the coronation of crazy hat.


    Also give Jingyuan more rest time, maybe more rest. Can Jingyuan think of new abilities and bring him new surprises in the mirror space?


    With good wishes, angel walked out of Xinghu castle.


    According to the plan, he was going to St. Sam, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Angel just took off and felt the changes in the bracelet space.


    The spirit reached into the bracelet and quickly locked the change point - tulas in the Church of the dead.


    After a burst of questioning, tulas told angel that nice had something for him.


    It''s not to ask angel to take the slate in, but to consult with angel, and mother-in-law Tiejia is also there.


    Although nice didn''t say what it was, according to the calculation of time, I think the two task teams should have news. If you go at full speed, you should arrive at this time, whether you go to Africa or west dro fog island.


    If it''s simply nisio angel, angel can go to Saint Sam first and then see nice when he comes back. But because mother-in-law Tiejia was there, angel dared not let the big man wait.


    He immediately decided to return to Xinghu castle, find Fred who accompanied Shanni to practice soul tricks, give him the potion formula and the bottle of boiling blood red water, and ask him to help bring it to fritz.


    After all this, angel directly used nightmare fantasy to dream and entered the wilderness of dream.

 Chapter 2351

    The wilderness of dreams.


    Angel''s figure appeared directly on the first floor of the attic where nice lived. After nodding gently to tulas and Mandela, he quickly walked up to the second floor.


    After arriving on the second floor, angel saw mother-in-law Tiejia and nice.


    Besides them, on the second floor, there was another wizard apprentice who was fat and somewhat restrained. Although he was sitting, he kept his head down and showed great anxiety.


    "Mother-in-law." Angel said hello to mother-in-law Tiejia and walked over. When passing by the fatter male apprentice, angel paused.


    "Are you, julienton?"


    Being called out, jollington''s eyes, which were squeezed by fat and only a seam, flashed with amazement, as well as unspeakable complexity and embarrassment.


    "Da Da... Do you remember me?" Jollington''s voice shrank slightly and dared not look directly at angel.


    Angel looked away, gave a slight "um" sound, skipped him and did the opposite of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    On the other side, nice, sitting on the single sofa, looked curiously: "how, angel, do you know this apprentice?"


    Once again, when he was named, jollington was in shape and buried his head lower.


    "I met him in apprenticetown shortly after I arrived at the savage cave." At that time, jollington also brought several beautiful women to try to force a relationship with angel, a young alchemist, by giving them away.


    After being rejected, zhulington seemed to be a little angry. At that time, angel was also worried about being retaliated by zhulington. After all, zhulington was already a third-class apprentice at that time and heard that he was a small-minded master. However, it was later found that the worry was superfluous. Zhulington may really have a heart of revenge, but with Sanders as his backer, zhulington didn''t make any small moves in the end.


    Angel didn''t say these little disagreements.


    However, jollington''s fear and fear may be that he will retaliate for what happened.


    In fact, zhulington thought too much. For angel, the original incident was not even a small episode, and zhulington didn''t really make small moves. Angel couldn''t be bored to target him.


    "Is that so? I saw his face full of fear. I thought there was a bridge section that bullied soft and afraid of hard. After many years, his identity turned upside down and you came to fight in the face... Or something." Nice said with regret.


    "I thought wizard nice was busy studying the slate in the library of Chuxin city. Unexpectedly, you still have time to read those scripts." Angel raised his eyebrows and said that this kind of face slapping plot is basically from the earth sorted out by Jon in the library of Chuxin city.


    "You haven''t seen them too. They''re interesting, aren''t they?" Nice shook his Internet device: "before, the tree group development team also made a blue view plan, saying that those may be entered into the tree group forum in the future. I''m looking forward to it."


    Angel turned his head and didn''t bother to answer.


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "OK, let''s go here first and get down to business."


    During the conversation, angel also learned that the so-called business is really about the two task teams. Julienton was the representative of the team who went to Africa to find the man badger family.


    "Julien, tell me all the details of what you said before." This time, naturally, it was specially told to angel.


    Jollington nodded, opened his mouth inlaid with big gold teeth, and said all the process of performing the task.


    According to jollington, after their team went to sea, it took them a week to get to Africa. Then I spent another day on the night Lily kingdom He who is tired is prudent Windbell county.


    In windbell County, they found the man badger family.


    Out of caution, they did not immediately find the man badger family, but divided into two groups. One group secretly observed the manor of the man badger family, and the other group looked for any strange smell of the man badger family in Fengling county.


    The group that observed secretly did not find anything unusual, but the group that went to inquire about the news really found two strange things.


    That was thirty years ago.


    In the castle of the man badger family, there lived a young lady of the same blood but distant relatives with the owner from an early age. The servants called her Miss silver.


    Miss silver has always been unpopular with the housewife. There has been a rumor in Fengling county that Miss silver is actually a captive lover of viscount manbadger, and has not even given birth to a pair of children. Only this identity can explain why Miss Yin, who still feels pity at my sight, was targeted by her mistress.


    At first, it was just a peach anecdote of Fengling county. We could talk about it after dinner at most. But then something happened, which made Miss silver''s reputation spread quickly in the county.


    During a trip, Miss Yin''s carriage fell off a cliff for some unknown reasons. At that time, the coachman and his servants all fell to death, but miss Yin was still alive, but she was paralyzed. Except for her head, she could barely move, and all her limbs were unconscious. It is estimated that she will have to live in bed in the future.


    So far, everyone still feels sorry for Miss Yin. Just entering the age of enjoyment, it was this experience.


    But what happened later surprised everyone.


    About two months later, Miss silver was paralyzed and suddenly got better inexplicably. At the same time, the lady of viscount manbadger, who had been targeting Miss silver, died violently.


    For a moment, all kinds of speculation were rampant.


    Later, it came out from the manbadger manor that Miss silver was not paralyzed at that time, but broke her leg and kept it for two months. The death of the Viscount was a normal illness.


    We believe the first half of this news, not the second half.


    Many people speculate that Miss Yin is not paralyzed. The reason why she is paralyzed is probably to reduce someone''s vigilance and kill her at one fell swoop. The carriage fell off the cliff, which is also a means for someone to get rid of Miss silver.


    This person means the viscount.


    Therefore, for a time, the drama of love and hate within the man badger family became a popular chat at that time.


    However, if people with a little heart analyze it, they will find that this matter still makes no sense. For example, at the beginning, it was reported that Mrs. silver was paralyzed by a famous doctor in the county. The doctor was a Puritan. Even for personal fame, he would not deliberately spread rumors.


    Later, the task force went to check the doctor and found that the doctor resigned and returned home after the incident 30 years ago.


    Another point doesn''t make sense. The man badger family is a big family anyway. It is a real powerful person in Fengling county. Such a powerful family has allowed rumors to overflow. The so-called love and hate within the family have not prohibited outsiders from talking about it.


    This is also very strange. Even the most enlightened and benevolent nobles will certainly order a ban when it comes to the reputation of the owner''s mother.


    But it was not forbidden to talk about it at all, as if it was intended to spread this information.


    At this time, jollington paused: "in addition to this matter, we also heard an anecdote about the manbadger family. The protagonist of this anecdote is still miss silver."


    Fifteen years passed after the death of the viscount.


    Miss Yin is also old. It''s time to call her Mrs. Yin. She still lives in the castle of the manbadger family. The past rumors have faded a lot with time. Few people remember what happened that year. Everyone''s impression of Mrs. silver has changed from an underground lover to a real power faction of the manbadger family.


    Because in addition to Lord Lao Tzu, lady Yin has the highest status. Moreover, it is said that even Lord Lao Tzu will act according to lady Yin''s words¡ª¡ª Of course, people don''t believe it.


    Although Mrs. Yin is a real power faction, she is quite low-key, and the people in the county don''t know much about her. According to the normal track, the Mrs. Yin will gradually grow old, die and completely become unknown over time.


    The truth is that Mrs. Yin is really old and dead.


    But... She came back to life.


    Just fifteen years ago, a servant of the manbadger Castle heard that Mrs. silver was infected with unknown diseases, often angina pectoris and vomiting blood. One night, Mrs. silver''s disease broke out again. The doctor didn''t rescue her. Mrs. silver died of illness.


    Mrs. Yin''s death did not cause too many waves, because she was too low-key at ordinary times. However, on the third day after the news that Mrs. silver died of illness, Mrs. silver came back to life. This incident caused an uproar, and the public opinion of the resurrection of the dead swept most of the county.


    This time, the manbadger family did not indulge in speech.


    Quickly sent a large number of guards and knights, seemingly patrolling in the county, but in fact they were closed. As long as they found that someone was talking about Mrs. Yin, they were arrested for slandering the nobility.


    Under the forced control, public opinion was finally limited.


    At this time, the man badger family released new news, saying that Mrs. silver was not resurrected after death, but was in a coma and misdiagnosed by the doctor. Later, I found a new authoritative heart doctor and finally saved Mrs. Yin.


    Julienton: "there are only two strange stories about the manbadger family. We don''t know the exact truth. But I feel there is a problem with this silver lady."


    Nice: "don''t you feel it, she must have a problem... You go on."


    Before Angel arrived, nice and mother-in-law Tiejia heard the above words from julienton. They haven''t heard what jurington has to say.


    Julienton: "after observing manbadger manor for several days, we didn''t find anything different, so we sneaked into the family. After some investigation, we didn''t find any extraordinary life."


    "Inside the manbadger manor, no extraordinary life is normal." Nice: "after all, wizards rarely stay in mortal territory."


    Angel: where''s the silver lady


    Julienton: "it''s dead. According to people in the manbadger family, Mrs. silver died three years ago. But it''s strange that we didn''t find any bones in Mrs. silver''s grave."


    No bones. The silver lady is really mysterious... Angel thought and said, "nice wizard is right. Because of various external factors, wizards rarely stay in the mortal world. Personally, I think the silver lady who has lived in the manbadger family for decades is sick and spits blood. She doesn''t look like an extraordinary person. She should be just a mortal."


    "But there are various signs that there is something wrong with Mrs. silver. I wonder if Mrs. silver knows an extraordinary person? And this extraordinary person must have a very close relationship with Mrs. silver."


    "I remember you said before that it is said that the silver lady gave birth to a pair of children for the son of man badger?" Angel looked at julienton.


    Jollington nodded: "yes, what your excellency asked is exactly what I want to say next."


    "Yinfu gave birth to a pair of children. The girl died at a very young age, but the boy suddenly disappeared at the age of 12."


    Nice: "disappeared?"


    Jollington: "yes, we searched the pedigree of the man badger family and found that the girl''s name was clearly marked with death. Although the boy was missing, there was no note of death. Even after more than 30 years, other names under the pedigree were marked with death, but this one didn''t move at all."


    "After discussion, our team always felt that Mrs. silver''s son was a little strange."


    "So we caught a last descendant of the man badger family and asked for information about the guy named Angelo silver man badger through some small tricks."


    "According to the last descendant, Angelo appeared at Mrs. silver''s funeral three years ago."


    "Obviously, Angelo is not dead. According to some information in the strange smell and all kinds of clues we found, Angelo may be an extraordinary."


    A faint light flashed in nice''s eyes: "sure enough, there are wizards involved... Will this Angelo be the person in the picture of DORO''s prophecy?"


    Nice looked up at julienton. "One more question, what does Angelo look like?"


    Jollington thought for a moment and said, "Angelo always wore a black cloak when he came to the funeral. The last descendant we asked didn''t see what he looked like, but thought he was very young."


    "Oh, yes! Angelo''s face has a digital tattoo of ''19''."


    19£¡


    Digital tattoo!


    Angel, nice and mother-in-law Tiejia looked at each other. Now there is no need to guess. Angelo must be one of the culprits of the cave ruins!


    After learning the identity of the other party''s extraordinary person, we can basically figure out the two strange news related to Mrs. Yin. There must be Angelo''s handwriting behind it.


    Maybe Mrs. silver was really paralyzed when she fell off the cliff, but she was saved by Angelo.


    Folk speculation may also be right. Mrs. silver was hurt by her mother, so Angelo killed the Viscount without hesitation for her mother.


    Viscount manbadger must also know that Angelo is extraordinary, otherwise he could not allow public opinion to slander his wife.


    Later, Mrs. silver died and resurrected. Angelo must have done it.


    I just don''t know whether Mrs. silver''s funeral three years ago was true or false, and whether she really died.


    But these are not important. The key figure now is Angelo.

 Chapter 2352

    Although Angelo doesn''t have a high sense of existence in the whole story, it doesn''t mean that Angelo didn''t leave any clues.


    "If the story in the strange news is true, Angelo has returned to the manbadger family at least twice." Nice: "Angelo must have come back when Mrs. silver came back from the dead and at Mrs. silver''s funeral."


    Angel: "I think that when Mrs. Yin was still miss Yin, her paralysis was cured again. Maybe Angelo did it."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded and agreed: "the lady of the man badger''s family died suddenly, and there were rumors everywhere. The Viscount didn''t control public opinion, but he probably didn''t dare to control it. In order to give an account to someone he didn''t dare to provoke and couldn''t provoke."


    The man whom the Viscount could not provoke was naturally Angelo the extraordinary.


    According to this logic, whether the silver lady was paralyzed or not, the death of the Viscount may have something to do with Angelo.


    Nice pondered for a moment: "what you said is also reasonable. Anyway, it''s just a guess. Just think Angelo has come back three times."


    "For the first time, Mrs. Yin was paralyzed by accident, and Angelo came back two months later."


    "The second time, Mrs. silver died of illness... Personally, I think it''s a fake death. If it''s really dead, even an official wizard can''t be saved. Let''s leave the specific situation aside and get back to the point. Angelo arrived two days later and saved Mrs. silver."


    "The third time, Mrs. silver died, and Angelo appeared at the funeral two days later."


    "From these three Angelo returns, we can actually see a lot of things."


    For example, every time Mrs. silver has an accident, Angelo can feel it for the first time. There must be some way to know Mrs. silver''s situation.


    But how did you perceive it? It''s hard to trace it now. Let''s put it aside first.


    "In addition, we can see something from the time when Angelo returned to the manbadger family after Mrs. silver''s accident."


    The first time Angelo returned was two months, and the last two were two days. If Angelo returns to Africa by boat from overseas, two months is a normal time, or even faster. And when you arrive in two days, there''s a lot to say.


    Or Angelo is close to Mrs. silver and can arrive in two days.


    Or Angelo has become an official wizard and can return through the plane.


    People''s preference is still the first, because according to the inference of time, Angelo is currently in his 40s at most. The official wizards in his 40s already belong to the list of geniuses. They shouldn''t be so lonely in the wizard world of the southern region.


    Moreover, if Angelo is really an official wizard, he can arrive in minutes without opening the plane Lane every two days.


    Therefore, they speculated that Angelo''s real location, when Mrs. silver died at least three years ago, should be within two days.


    "According to the normal track, Angelo was a teenager 30 years ago. His strength should not be too strong. He can cure Mrs. Yin''s paralysis, perhaps reaching about the middle and later apprentices of Level I. at that time, he should not be able to use vehicles. It took him two months to arrive in Africa by boat."


    "Fifteen years ago, Angelo''s talent hypothesis was very good, and he could reach the level of level 3 apprentice. At this time, he must be able to use the vehicle. Then his position is to arrive in Africa within two days."


    "Now you just need to find out where the vehicle can reach the non long continent in two days after arriving by boat in two months."


    Of course, the above is the most ideal situation listed by nice. There must be many variables in the middle, but now they don''t need to lock Angelo''s specific position, just circle a general range.


    After nice''s words, angel manipulated the magic node and created a chart illusion in the center of the crowd.


    Centered on the night Lily kingdom of Africa, the chart began to extend 360 degrees outward. Soon, a large miniature chart appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This includes the Feilong continent, the magic eaves corridor, the revelation continent, the Phelan continent and large and small islands, while the sea area includes part of the whale whisker sea, the long beach sea and the devil sea.


    This is the position that angel can reach by ship in two months based on the highest speed cargo ship of baibei shipping company.


    Now we can circle Angelo''s range of activities through the chart in the illusion.


    The first place they locked was the revelation mainland, because the underground caves were in the central empire of the revelation mainland.


    "From the Apocalypse mainland, you can arrive in Africa by boat... Two months, you should be able to arrive." Nice pointed to the Apocalypse continent and waved to the non long continent. His fingertips flashed a light between the two continents.


    "Without the influence of any external factors, when the cargo ship maintains the maximum speed and runs with the wind, it will take one and a half months for the mainland to reach the non long continent." Angel also drew a light in the illusion, but he drew a curved and winding sea route instead of the rough and direct straight line like nice.


    "In this way, enlightenment mainland should be within the scope of Angelo''s activities." Nice: "but think about it carefully. There is the shadow of Hurricane tower behind revelation mainland. Nya has also operated in the central empire for decades. In order to avoid exposure, Angelo and others should not regard revelation mainland as their base camp."


    For the time being, we will put aside the revelation to the mainland.


    People''s eyes continued to wander in the chart, and finally settled on West dro fog island.


    Nice: "West dro foggy island... This island should also belong to Angelo''s scope of activities, and I found that excluding the factor of devil sea, it is exactly two months away from Africa. If you use a higher-level vehicle, you can reach Africa in two days."


    "Compared with revelation to the mainland, West dro fog island seems to be more like the stronghold of Angelo''s group."


    However, everything is still based on speculation, without any evidence.


    After thinking for a while, nice turned to jollington and said, "anyway, you continue to inquire about Angelo in and around Africa. Also, inquire whether various wizard organizations had accepted talents in Africa when Angelo had not left the manbadger family."


    Although nice felt that Angelo might not have been paid by wizards, he still looked for it first.


    Julien nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll talk to the rest of the team now."


    After that, Julien bowed to the crowd and went back to reality one step at a time.


    After jollington left, they studied the chart in the illusion and continued to circle the possible range of Angelo. However, the scope is still too large, and more evidence is needed to narrow it down.


    "I don''t know. How''s the exploration on the foggy island of sidro?" Nice sighed.


    According to the current inference, there is still a great possibility that West dro fog island belongs to Angelo''s scope of activities. However, evidence is needed to prove it.


    "Hasn''t wizard Philo heard from you?" Asked angel.


    Nice thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that there''s no news at all. Just four days ago, Philo went on the line and said he had arrived at West dro fog island. However, so far, no more information has been sent. I don''t know if they found anything."


    Angel: "then we can only wait until wizard fero goes online and see if there is any new news."


    "That''s all I can do."


    After a sigh, angel put away the illusion of the chart, casually chatted with nice and his mother-in-law, and was ready to return to reality.


    However, as soon as angel finished saying goodbye, he heard the crisp sound of footsteps in the stairwell.


    Looking back, I saw tulas coming up quickly.


    "My Lord, there is a lady named Cindy Cummings outside looking for you. She said it was sent by Wizard Philo."


    Angel stepped down and looked at nice.


    Nice and angel looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes: unexpectedly, they were talking about wizard Philo the second before, and wizard Philo sent someone the second after. What a coincidence.


    Nice said quickly, "call her up."


    Angel also sat down again and waited quietly for the Cindy witch to appear.


    After a while, a black leather windbreaker and a cold and hard dark woman with long black hair appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Lord nice, Lord pat, and... Mother-in-law Tiejia." Cindy respectfully said that she had not recognized the identity of mother-in-law Tiejia at first. When she was confirmed, her indifferent expression obviously flashed a trace of humility.


    "Look up." Nice looked at Cindy, and his mouth made a few clicks: "you, I remember you were with the wizard Philo?"


    Facing nice, Cindy''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of disgust, but she still restrained her expression, lowered her eyes and said, "yes."


    "Well..." nice reached out and stroked Cindy''s smooth back of her hand. "Then I''m curious. What did you find?"


    Cindy wanted to smoke, but after all, the famous nice was opposite. She finally bit her lip and didn''t move.


    Angel glanced at nice, his index finger gently pressed the desk, accompanied by invisible ripples. After a click, a chair composed of nightmare appeared in front of him.


    He pushed the chair gently, pushed it near mother-in-law Tiejia, and then said to Cindy, "sit down and talk."


    Cindy''s eyes brightened and nodded to angel. "Thank you, sir."


    Cindy pulled out her hand and sat on a chair five or six meters away from nice. After she sat down, mother-in-law Tiejia poured her a cup of rose tea with a smile.


    Nice had wanted to say something, but when he saw the protection of angel and mother-in-law Tiejia, he wilted in an instant.


    "I didn''t do anything. As for you..."


    Angel and mother-in-law Tiejia are also too lazy to pay attention to nice.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled at Cindy kindly and said, "why didn''t Philo come by herself, but let you deliver a message?"


    Cindy was still in a daze. Mother-in-law Tiejia poured her a cup of tea herself. She felt like a dream. Until mother-in-law Tiejia asked, she calmed down and said, "yes... It''s because Lord Philo left temporarily and didn''t come back. The rest of us discussed it and decided to report it to Lord nice first."


    Angel: did Philo leave? When did he leave and where did he go


    Cindy: I left two days ago. I said I went to that place to inquire about it first


    That place? Where is it? Angel wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t ask it after thinking about it. Instead, he said, "you can start from the beginning, since you landed on West dro fog island."


    Cindy nodded and told everything that had happened in the past four days.


    Four days ago.


    Under the leadership of Philo, a group of people finally landed on West dro fog island. Next, they searched the island for the energy traces left by the original group of digital tattoos.


    Because there is a general range, it is known that it is along the north sand coast of West dro Island, so it is not difficult to find it. Soon, a large area of landform that has obviously suffered energy impact was found.


    As long as it remains, there must be traces. Not to mention, the landform here has changed. It''s very easy to find traces.


    Philo reviews the truth of what happened through the level 1 technique - breaking delusion and through the remaining clues. Then, through the eyes of true vision and breaking the puzzle, he went all the way back to the source and flew out of sidro island.


    Finally, they entered the famous fog belt of the devil sea.


    "After entering the fog belt, we encountered several dangerous situations and a huge sea beast up to 100 meters. However, under the leadership of Lord Philo, we all passed without danger."


    "However, the energy and magnetic field in the fog belt is different from the outside world. Although we found it here according to the map, the clues have begun to become scarce, and even eroded by the fog until they disappear."


    "In the end, we didn''t find the exact location. We can only look for other clues in a range area according to the broken false backtracking."


    Nice: "did you find it?"


    Cindy: "I''ve found it, but what we found is not a clue, but a soul."


    "Soul? Fallen? Living or dead?" When it comes to his own field, nice asked.


    Cindy: "no depravity. As for living or dead, I didn''t notice, but Lord Philo should know."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "since you said you found a clue, what does this soul know?"


    Cindy nodded. "Yes, the reason for this judgment is that the soul has a tattoo on its face. On the left is x and on the right is a number ''1''."


    Philo himself went to sea to find digital tattoos on his face. The face of this soul has tattoos. It can be seen that it must be related to the cave sacrifice and the whereabouts of the night butterfly witch.


    Therefore, Philo caught the soul and took it to a nearby uninhabited island for questioning.


    At this time, Cindy suddenly glanced at Angel: "by the way, when I went to the uninhabited island, I always observed the soul. I always thought he looked familiar. Later, I confirmed his identity, and then found that I didn''t feel wrong."


    "I''ve really seen this soul. I think Lord pat should know him too."


    Angel looked over: "Oh? He is..."


    "No. 1."

 Chapter 2353

    Devil sea fog belt, unmanned island.


    It''s more reluctant to call it an island. It''s more like a relatively spacious reef area.


    Usually, there is basically nothing on this gray black reef except some marine creatures washed ashore.


    But at this time, there were several more figures on the reef that almost no one stepped on.


    "I kind of miss the honey milk barbecue and fragrant leaf melon seed wine in Badi bar." A fat man with a huge body and wearing loose Red Wizard robes like tights looked at the grilled fish on the campfire and felt sad.


    "You are the most greedy of us. Now I doubt whether you are a fire apprentice or a food apprentice." Another wizard apprentice in purple, also sitting by the campfire, said.


    "Who told you that if you have an appetite, you must be a gourmet department? I just like eating, not cooking."


    "If you don''t like cooking, don''t roast fish. The smoke hurts my nose."


    "Who told you to transplant a dog nose."


    "Dead fat man, I warn you again. I''m not a dog''s nose. It''s the nose of the highland land owl! The olfactory sensitivity is more than one level higher than the dog''s nose!"


    "So what? The dog nose I said is just an adjective."


    On the other side of the campfire, when the outline was illuminated by the zizilala flame, the bright and dark female apprentice held half of her cheek in her hand and looked helplessly at her companion who began to quarrel again.


    She couldn''t help looking at the dark haired woman sleeping against the reef: "Cindy has gone there. No one has spoken in this damn place. It''s so boring."


    Just as she sighed, a buzzing sound came from the distant sea. The sound was very distant, like an ancient echo. With the surging sea tide, it had a sense of prehistoric vicissitudes.


    However, such a charming voice startled the people around the campfire, hurriedly put out the campfire, then gathered their breath and body heat, disguised themselves as stones and quietly waited for the sound to pass.


    However, the sound is closer and closer, until it is enlightening.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t it disappeared today and swam to us?" The purple apprentice silently opened his mouth and asked the other two questions with lip language.


    The fat apprentice pointed to the female apprentice and to Cindy who went to bed: "is it Cindy''s problem?"


    The female apprentice shook her head. "I put a hidden force field on Cindy."


    "It''s not Cindy. What''s going on?" The purple apprentice frowned. Now Lord Philo is not here. If the source of the voice reaches the reef, they can''t deal with it.


    At this time, the fat apprentice suddenly stared round and raised his finger to a figure beside the reef.


    The crowd followed their fingertips.


    But at the edge of this reef area, a translucent male soul with faint light is sitting on a raised reef and staring into the distance.


    Even if the fat apprentice didn''t speak, everyone reacted. Don''t think about it. It must be this guy who attracted the sound source.


    "No, we forgot him." They communicated silently.


    "It didn''t appear a few days ago, but this guy appeared when he came. Is this product a disaster star?"


    "It''s no use saying this now. Think about what to do?"


    The female apprentice pondered for a moment: "now the voice is still a distance from us. I quietly went over and brought the soul. There is a hidden force field here. Maybe it''s still time."


    The purple apprentice nodded, "there''s no other way now. You should act quickly."


    The female apprentice stopped talking nonsense, slowly stood up, arched her waist and rushed to the soul.


    However, just when she was ready to run with her soul, a terrible pressure suddenly shrouded nearby, and the female apprentice fell on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? That guy''s speed has suddenly accelerated! No, we can''t stay here anymore. Let''s take a seat!" The purple robed apprentice also felt the pressure. He almost immediately responded. He directly took out a roll of feather blanket woven with pure white feathers, spread it on the ground and motioned the fat man to come up.


    "I''ll pull her and you''ll move Cindy to the flying carpet!"


    "But..."


    "No, but do it!"


    The voice fell. The purple apprentice endured the pressure and hurried to the female apprentice, ready to pull her to run.


    Just as he pulled up the female apprentice and prepared to evacuate, the soul with a faint faint light turned and looked over: "what are you doing?"


    "When you get back to your senses, hurry to follow us. That guy is coming." Purple apprentice.


    "You mean misty sea animals?" The soul turned his head and looked at the sea in the distance: "it has gone..."


    be gone? The purple robed apprentice was stunned and felt it a little. The pressure around him really began to weaken. When he looked back, he saw that the sea near the sea was tumbling, and there was a huge dark shadow cruising past below, wiping the reef island and swimming into the distance.


    After a few minutes, everything returned to normal.


    The purple apprentice was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Why did the overlord of the nearby sea suddenly leave."


    Although they did not see the true face of the shadow, they had seen each other when they followed Philo. It was a huge sea beast with a length of 100 meters. It had a strong desire to attack humans. If it hadn''t been taken by Philo, they might have suffered heavy losses at that time.


    Such a terrible sea beast was obviously close to the reef. They all thought they had been found, but the other party left again.


    This puzzled him.


    "Didn''t it find us just now?" The fat man also came over and said suspiciously.


    The female apprentice pointed to the soul: "even if he didn''t find us, this guy sat on the edge of the reef and his soul breath didn''t converge. He should be able to find him."


    The crowd looked at the soul, and the soul was silent for a moment: "I don''t know what''s going on, perhaps because of my good luck?"


    "I don''t believe in luck."


    "But my luck is really good, um... Or I feel like I''ve always had good luck." The soul with "X" and "1" engraved on his face is a serious way.


    Female apprentice: "you said you''ve been floating around since you escaped from the laboratory. Haven''t you ever met that misty sea beast?"


    "Yes, I did, but I was lucky. It didn''t find me."


    "Is it really luck?" People were puzzled.


    The female apprentice shook her head: "forget it, forget it. Luck is luck. At least this disaster is avoided. I went to take care of Cindy."


    The female apprentice muttered, "when will Lord Philo come back?" and walked towards Cindy.


    The fat apprentice also followed. Although his grilled fish was turned off in advance, it was also cooked and could fill his stomach.


    The purple apprentice did not leave, but quietly looked at the mysterious Soul: "you... Forget it, I''ll still call your name. Cindy said your name was Reynolds before, right?"


    The soul was silent for a moment: "I don''t remember some memories, but I''m familiar with the name Reynolds. You can call me that."


    "Reynolds, I don''t care what you think, and don''t pretend to be stupid for me. Now we are the only ones who can help you. I don''t want any more accidents, even if it''s just a scare, before Lord Philo comes back."


    Although the purple robed apprentice didn''t say it clearly, he blamed Reynolds for the behavior of the fog sea beast suddenly approaching the reef.


    Reynolds also wandered through the wizard world and understood each other''s ideas. After all, they all hid well. He stayed at the beach unprepared, which was the most likely to attract fog sea animals.


    Reynolds can''t refute, so he can only admit it silently.


    The purple apprentice took a deep look at Reynolds and turned back to the campfire. After taking a few steps, the purple apprentice suddenly thought of something and turned to Reynolds:


    "You''ve been sitting here looking at the distance. What are you thinking?"


    Reynolds shook his head: "I don''t know. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something important..."


    Purple apprentice: "your soul has been hovering in this fog belt with extremely unstable energy. It may be affected by the field. It is normal to lose some living memory. If the memory is still engraved in the depths of consciousness, it will always remember."


    The purple apprentice said no more and returned to the campfire.


    Reynolds looked quietly at the misty sea in the distance: "what have I forgotten? Or... Who have I forgotten?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the wilderness of dreams.


    When Cindy said "No. 1", angel didn''t react at first. After a while, he suddenly thought of a person.


    In the new star competition, the player he marked as "the hot-blooded man in", also known as "John''s counter attack", a player with full luck.


    ¡ª¡ª''number one'' Reynolds!


    "You said no. 1 is Reynolds? Are you sure it''s the Reynolds in the Nova?"


    Angel''s inquiry was somewhat hasty, which made nice and mother-in-law Tiejia wonder. Is there any connection between Reynolds and angel? Otherwise, why did angel suddenly get excited?


    Cindy nodded: "yes, it''s Reynolds. Although he doesn''t remember his name, he remembers No. 1 and vaguely remembers some pictures in the new star game."


    With Cindy''s confirmation, angel felt a sudden "Shua" in his mind, and some memories rushed up in an instant¡ª¡ª


    During the new star competition, the youth hall.


    "You come with me." It was Shan who was talking. She took angel''s hand and pulled him out of nausica''s room. She secretly looked in through the window.


    You can vaguely see two figures in the silhouette of the window. One is naosika and the other is Reynolds.


    "Reynolds has gone to see nausica since he came here today. I can see that he is in an abnormal mood." Shan chuckled, "don''t you find their atmosphere very subtle? I think this Reynolds seems to be interested in nausica. Maybe he will confess to nausica now."


    Angel knew the character of nausica very well. If he wanted to express himself, he would certainly refuse Reynolds.


    Moreover, angel felt that the atmosphere inside was not subtle, but a little heavy. With some curiosity, angel''s ears pricked slightly and eavesdropped on the conversation.


    Because he just wanted to confirm whether Reynolds confessed to naosika, angel only heard a word and took it back.


    That sentence is not like confession at all, but a very inexplicable statement.


    Reynolds said to nausica in a seemingly relaxed but internally sad tone: "you''re not very curious. Why did I take the nickname ''No. 1'' in the new star competition? The origin is actually very simple, because my number in the laboratory is No. 1."


    After the memory fragment of Fangling hall flashed, a memory picture reappeared in angel''s mind.


    That''s his conversation with naosika¡ª¡ª


    Nausica leaned against the edge of the window, lay on her cigarette gun and spit out a breath of smoke with the smell of flowers.


    After a long silence, nausica said, "there''s something that makes me hesitate."


    "Is it about Reynolds?"


    Nausika nodded: "it''s really related to him. He... Invited me to do something. I''m thinking whether to do it or not."


    Angel: is it dangerous


    Nausika: "in the wizard world, there are risks in doing anything. It just depends on whether you can afford it."


    "Can you bear it? Or what can you get if you pay the price?"


    "I don''t know, because there is a restricted area full of unknown, which may or may not be risky. Reynolds escaped from that place. His goal is to destroy it, and my goal is something inside."


    The picture of memory continued to roll, and finally came to the end of the new star game¡ª¡ª


    In front of the transmission Hall of sky Machinery City.


    Angel looked at nausica: "you still decided to follow Reynolds."


    Nausica nodded: "yes, there are things I need. I must go."


    "Important to you?"


    "Yes, it''s important. This is my first goal to achieve my ultimate dream."


    Angel did not dissuade nausica. He respected her choice: "then I wish you get what you want as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    "Angel, angel?" Nice pushed angel, who fell into memory.


    Angel slowly recovered: "ah?"


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time, but you haven''t responded." Nice squinted. "Shouldn''t you have any ulterior relationship with this Reynolds?"


    Angel shook his head gently: "I know this player named Reynolds, my brother Lyon, and I learned a lot of fighting skills from him."


    Angel didn''t lie. During the new star game, Reynolds often went to the youth hall. He was very generous and didn''t hide. Knowing that Lyon was going to climb the sky tower, he taught him a lot of combat skills. Therefore, angel''s impression of Reynolds is actually quite good.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    Nice and mother-in-law Tiejia looked at each other and obviously didn''t believe it, but Angel didn''t say, and they didn''t ask any more.


    Angel turned to Cindy. "You said Reynolds didn''t remember his name. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 2354

    Cindy: "when we found Reynolds, he was a little stunned. Later, when we asked, we found that part of his memory seemed to be very vague. Lord Philo speculated that it might be because the unique field of the fog belt affected his soul, or the soul was injured, or he took the initiative to close his memory. We don''t know the specific situation for the time being."


    After a few seconds of silence, angel nodded: "go on and say everything you met Reynolds, what happened after that, and what Reynolds told you."


    Cindy nodded and spoke softly under the gaze of the crowd.


    They met Reynolds in a rocky sea reef deep in the fog zone. Reynolds was acting like a rootless sea ghost, wandering aimlessly near the sea reef.


    Although this kind of ghost is not common in the devil sea, it can be encountered occasionally. Most of them are shipwrecked victims.


    They didn''t intend to contact Reynolds until they found the tattoo on Reynolds'' face. Ferrero brought Reynolds back.


    At first, Reynolds was still confused and alert to them. Until Cindy found his real name and Philo told them their general goal, Reynolds was awakened from self indulgence.


    During the inquiry, they learned that Reynolds escaped from a laboratory where people had digital tattoos on their faces.


    This laboratory is mainly based on biological experiments. The laboratory is full of limb organs and a large number of prisons, holding all kinds of organisms.


    "Because something happened, Reynolds resisted the authority of the laboratory. He didn''t remember the final result. Anyway, he appeared in the fog sea as a soul." Cindy: "that''s the general picture."


    After hearing Cindy''s story, everyone had a lot of doubts. Nice took the lead in saying, "what''s the name of the laboratory? Who''s in charge?"


    Cindy shook her head. "Reynolds doesn''t remember either, but according to him, it''s not because of the damage to his memory, but because the name of the laboratory itself is strange. Even when he has a good memory, he will always forget it."


    Cindy''s words made angel, nice and mother-in-law Tiejia emerge a word at the same time: Soul text.


    Just like the words on nice''s slate, even if you read it, your memory will be blurred in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, this laboratory is related to the black hand behind the grotto altar, which is related to some forces in the Quist world. Therefore, it is also possible to use the words of Quist world as the name of the laboratory.


    Cindy continued: "as for the head of the laboratory, Reynolds doesn''t remember the specific name, but he knows that everyone calls each other with a number, which is the digital tattoo on his face."


    At this time, Cindy seemed to think of something and added: "by the way, Reynolds himself also has his own number. In the laboratory, others also call him with this number. His real name is actually the number. As for the name ''Reynolds'', he took it later."


    Angel: "can Reynolds not remember the internal situation of this laboratory, including their research?"


    Cindy: "Because of his memory impairment, Reynolds often doesn''t match the preface, and some nouns are clearly spoken from his mouth, but he doesn''t know what these nouns mean. His impression of the laboratory is only fear, fear, the ubiquitous smell of blood, incandescent and dazzling lights, villains in cloak uniforms, the howling of soul... All kinds of deformities Limbs, crazy rituals, and a lot of instruments with strange names. "


    Reynolds could occasionally say a few of the names of these instruments, but he couldn''t remember what they were like.


    "His memory is a little confused. It''s difficult to get detailed information from Reynolds. Basically, Lord Philo guesses even mengdai."


    Nice: "what about Reynolds himself? Isn''t he also from the laboratory? Even if his memory is partially masked, do you know some general experimental impressions?"


    Cindy shook her head: "Lord Philo asked similar questions, but every time he mentioned the experiment itself, Reynolds showed great resistance and fear. At the same time, he repeatedly mentioned the dazzling white light, the ubiquitous smell of blood, and those terrible and ferocious faces."


    "According to Lord Philo''s guess, maybe Reynolds himself is not the staff of that laboratory. He... May be the object of the experiment."


    When Cindy said this, she couldn''t help showing pity. Every time Reynolds answers a similar question, the resistance and fear emanating from the depths of his soul can''t be fake. That fear is enough to infect them.


    It is based on this that Ferrero believes that Reynolds may be just an experiment.


    Nice: any other news


    Cindy thought for a moment and said, "Reynolds doesn''t remember the specific situation inside the laboratory, but he remembers the general location of the laboratory."


    It was precisely because Reynolds delineated a general range that Philo went alone two days ago.


    "There''s no other news... Oh, by the way, one more thing. Lord Philo once asked Reynolds for a name, Ginny Watson."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia whispered, "it''s Ginny Watson."


    "Yes, yes! That''s what my mother-in-law said." Cindy nodded fiercely.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "how did Reynolds answer?"


    Cindy pondered for a moment and recalled, "Reynolds heard the name and reacted strangely. He looked at Lord Philo with a very strange expression and said a word."


    "Reynolds asked Lord Philo - are you going to rob her?"


    "Rob her?" Angel''s eyes narrowed: "who is this'' she ''?"


    Cindy shook her head. "Reynolds didn''t say anything. Then Lord Philo continued to ask the question, and Reynolds acted like a Muggle and never answered."


    Mrs. Tiejia: "although Reynolds didn''t say, it''s basically certain from his performance that he knows something about the night butterfly witch."


    Nice also nodded: "yes, it is estimated that it is precisely because of Reynolds''s reaction that Ferrero can''t sit still. He took the initiative to investigate without notice... What a mess."


    Angel glanced at nice with emotion on his face and thought to himself: it''s not you who scolded Philo for fooling around and encouraged Philo to take over the task.


    Angel turned to Cindy. "Is there any news other than that?"


    Cindy shook her head.


    "Really not. Didn''t he mention any companions?"


    Cindy still shook her head. "No."


    Angel continued to ask, but also specifically mentioned Reynolds''s companions, so that nice and mother-in-law Tiejia looked sideways.


    Angel also felt their attention. He didn''t immediately explain, but continued to say to Cindy, "did he mention a man named nausica?"


    "Nausica?" Cindy was stunned: "Your Excellency means asberu?"


    Angel nodded: "do you know naosika, too?"


    Cindy''s eyes flashed: "yes, Shan and I have done tasks together. Shan said a lot about nausica. Although I haven''t met nausica yet, her name is as loud as thunder."


    After a pause, Cindy reacted. She turned the topic aside and quickly returned to the right track: "Reynolds didn''t mention nausica."


    Angel''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and his fingers lightly touched the table in a hurry.


    Angel himself didn''t expect that he had nothing to do in his spare time. He easily checked the cave altar, and finally got involved with Reynolds. Most importantly, Reynolds is also related to nausica!


    After the new star game, nausica left with Reynolds. Now Reynolds has become the soul, and nausica has no news. What happened in the end?


    Nausika, where are you now? Is she involved in this, and... Is she still alive?


    The more angel thought, the more uneasy he was.


    After a while, he looked up at some unknown Cindy: "now, is Reynolds still following you?"


    Cindy nodded. "Yes, the four of us who took the task are now on an uninhabited island and reef in the fog zone. Reynolds is here, too."


    Angel: "you go offline now and ask Reynolds. Does he still remember nausica? Now he remembers to ask him to tell him about nausica; if he doesn''t want to say, he will report my name... If he still refuses to answer, directly give him the login and let him go online. I''ll ask."


    Cindy opened her mouth. Didn''t your excellency Rhine order that the login device should be kept secret? Wouldn''t it be bad for Lord pat to let a person who doesn''t know his origin in like this?


    Cindy thinks so because the time she got the login is too short to know that the wilderness of dreams itself was created by angel.


    However, when she looked at mother-in-law Tiejia and nice, she didn''t show any opposition. She nodded: "OK, I''ll ask now."


    After Cindy left, nice looked at angel and said, "I remember, is naosika the Female Pirate of your time?"


    When angel first entered the mirror world, nice came to pick them up and lead them to jump into the graben cave, so nice remembered nausica... Because nausica was very beautiful. Moreover, angel has a good relationship with nausica, and nice has learned from his short-lived apprentice hookdick.


    Angel nodded: "yes, naosika is my friend."


    "What''s the matter with her and Reynolds?" Nice asked, "are they lovers?"


    Angel shook his head: "after the new star game, nausica left with Reynolds and said she was going to get an important thing..."


    At this point, angel suddenly stopped.


    Reynolds said that he escaped from the laboratory and the number was No. 1... Nausica said he would follow Reynolds to get something important there


    The sacrifice in the grottoes... The remains of bones and organs


    In Dorothy''s prophecy, the organs preserved in a special liquid... The extraordinary organs of all races, including humans... The right hand of the night butterfly witch


    In his mind, many previously unknown fragmented memories ran out one after another and woven into a hidden logical chain.


    Finally, at the end of this logical chain, there appeared a fragment of nausica''s memory.


    That''s what happened when angel returned to the savage cave from the fairy tale world as an apprentice.


    Angel returned to apprentice town. Just as he was about to open the door, he saw a woman in soft armor standing under a big tree not far away.


    She is nausica.


    At first, naosika turned her back to angel. Her beautiful brown wavy hair was messy in the wind.


    "Nausica."


    She seemed to hear angel''s call and gently turned to her side. The almost perfect side face stretched a light pear vortex at the moment she saw angel.


    "Yo, angel." Nausica waved her left hand. "You''re finally back."


    Angel''s eyes turned to her right hand, which was empty.


    "Your right hand... Hurt?"


    "Hurt? No." Nausica felt the amazement in angel''s eyes, but she didn''t feel it. She smiled and said, "my right hand is just lost accidentally."


    Memory stops here.


    Angel felt that his mind was still in a trance, but according to the derivation of this memory chain, he seemed to know something.


    As a blood side wizard, there is no doubt that her right hand is very important. Even if angel made a special prosthetic instead, he couldn''t do it completely.


    There is no doubt that nausica needs a right hand.


    At the end of the new star game, nausica left and told angel that there was something she needed in the place Reynolds took her. Such things are very important to her and the first goal for her to realize her final dream.


    Although nausica did not say what it was at that time, now, according to various clues, what nausica wants should be a right hand.


    And the laboratory where Reynolds is located can really provide nausica with a right hand.


    After clarifying nausica''s goal, angel raised doubts in his heart.


    What makes nausica think she can get a right hand from those tattoos?


    After that, what happened?


    "Angel?"


    "Angel?"


    Angel recovered from his thoughts and looked up at nice opposite.


    Nice: "Why are you stunned again? What are you thinking? You just said that nausica left with Reynolds and wanted to get an important thing. What is it?"


    Angel: "she didn''t tell me at that time, but from the current situation, maybe the important thing that nausica is going to take should be a right hand suitable for her blood."


    Angel did not hide, simply said the situation of nausika once, and also said his own speculation.


    After nice listened, Deeply convinced, he said: "your speculation seems to have some truth. Nausica happens to be one arm short, and those digital tattoos are likely to be engaged in organ smuggling. In DORO''s prediction, he also saw many extraordinary organs, including the right hand... Hey?! I remember that the right hand of the night butterfly witch is not. Is that what nausica is staring at?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia tilted her head and said, "it''s really possible. Do you remember how Reynolds answered when Philo asked Reynolds about the night butterfly witch?"


    ¡ª¡ªAre you going to rob her?


    "She" here, in common language, refers specifically to the third person of women.


    Nice clapped his hand: "that''s right, that''s right! That must be it! The little girl, naosika, has a high eye. She actually stares at the hand of the night butterfly witch!"


    Nice''s speculation may indeed be the truth. However, this is not important for angel at this time.


    What he cares more now is, what is the situation of nausica now?


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2355

    Fog belt, reef island.


    "Cindy has been gone for almost an hour. Why hasn''t she woke up yet." While eating roast fish, the fat apprentice said with his greasy mouth, "is it going to eat, drink and have fun?"


    When the fat apprentice said "eat, drink and have fun", his eyes were obviously shining. He was lucky to have been to the mysterious dream city once and tasted incomparably delicious food. It is said that it was made by a food apprentice, and even the ingredients belong to the category of magic food.


    Most importantly, at present, we only need to take some ordinary construction tasks, and dinner is free!


    The food of at least hundreds of magic crystals in reality is provided free of charge. For fat apprentices who love to eat and drink, this dream city is simply a luxurious paradise.


    So seeing Cindy has not been offline, he will live by himself.


    "Hum, do you think everyone is like you?" The purple apprentice disdained the way.


    "Me, what''s the matter with me? You''re going to quarrel with me again, aren''t you?"


    The purple robed apprentice snorted coldly, "am I wrong? As a wizard apprentice, the most important thing is insight. You haven''t seen clearly what Cindy is and pulled her to the same low level as you. Are you ridiculous?"


    The fat apprentice was angry and wanted to say something, but the female apprentice on one side interrupted angrily: "are you ready to take the quarrel as a routine? If you have nothing to do, just quarrel. I''m tired of listening. If you have the ability, when Lord Philo comes back, quarrel in front of him."


    "Hum." The purple robed apprentice and the fat apprentice snorted coldly and opened their faces.


    The female apprentice reluctantly rubbed her temples, and then looked at Cindy with her eyes closed: "Cindy certainly won''t go to eat, drink and have fun. However, the fat man was right. Cindy went for too long this time. It''s just a report. She can finish it in a few minutes..."


    At this time, the female apprentice looked a little worried: "Alas, I''m a little worried."


    "Worried? Worried about what?" The fat apprentice wondered, the wilderness of dreams is so safe, and we keep her body. What can we worry about.


    The purple apprentice didn''t have a good way: "say you''re stupid, you don''t admit it. Think about it carefully, who did Cindy report to this time?"


    "Lord nice... Nice! That old goat!" The fat apprentice suddenly reacted.


    "Shh." The female apprentice booed. Although they were not angry with nice''s private morality, after all, the other party was a formal wizard. If they scolded, they would be finished.


    The fat apprentice also recovered and immediately covered his mouth. At the same time, he looked at the female apprentice and... The purple apprentice with Jiji''s eyes, hoping not to spread his words.


    The purple apprentice didn''t bother to pay attention to him, while the female apprentice sighed: "how could you give Cindy the login before Lord Philo left? It''s good for you two."


    If a man reports, nice will never look straight at it. But Cindy, that''s different.


    "Don''t think about it. Cindy should just be delayed." The purple robed apprentice whispered, but his tone was not firm.


    When the atmosphere was heavy and everyone was worried, a voice with cold texture said, "what are you talking about, what am I delaying?"


    They suddenly turned their heads, but they saw Cindy, who was still sleeping by the campfire, opened her eyes and propped up.


    Because of the topic just discussed, they looked a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the delay?" Cindy sat up and took off the eyebrow chain¡ª¡ª There is a sapphire clasp on the eyebrow chain, which is the login device of the wilderness of dreams. But in Philo''s hand, the sapphire buckle was an earring. After Cindy got it, she added a chain and changed it into an eyebrow chain.


    After putting the login device away, Cindy hasn''t received the answer yet. She looks at the crowd suspiciously: "if you don''t say, I have something else... Where''s Reynolds?"


    "Nothing. Just now the fat man said that you haven''t been offline. You must have gone to eat, drink and have fun. We''re criticizing him together." The female apprentice sold the fat man without hesitation: "Reynolds, he''s sitting on the reef over there in a daze."


    Cindy glanced coldly at the fat apprentice and said nothing. He also knew that he could say these words in addition to eating and playing.


    "Lord pat asked me to go offline and ask Reynolds one thing. I have to go online to report." Cindy got up and walked towards Reynolds.


    The others were relieved to hear Cindy''s words. Lord pat, they naturally know who it is. If it''s this man, they don''t have to worry about what happened to Cindy. After all, this man''s reputation has always been good in Savage caves. At least in the witch''s heart, it''s much better than nice.


    Cindy came to Reynolds.


    Reynolds still sat on the reef and looked at the sea covered by fog in the distance.


    "Reynolds." Cried Cindy.


    Reynolds turned his head in a daze: "ah?"


    Cindy was too lazy to turn around. Seeing Reynolds turning her head to herself, she said directly, "I have a question for you. You must answer it truthfully."


    Reynolds: "I lost a lot of memory..."


    Cindy: "what I need is for you to answer truthfully. Even if you forget, you must tell me you forget."


    This was angel''s order. Cindy didn''t dare to slack off. Her expression and tone were extremely solemn.


    Reynolds thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll try my best, but I''ll say everything I can before..."


    Cindy didn''t wait for Reynolds to finish, so she put the question out: "don''t say anything else, I just want to ask you, do you know nausica?"


    As soon as Cindy asked about the exit, Reynolds suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped.


    Seeing that Reynolds had no response, Cindy thought he hadn''t heard clearly and repeated again: "nausica, full name nausica asberu, or the king of blackberries. Have you heard..."


    Cindy used to be a question, but when she said the last word, her voice suddenly lightened, because she found a moist light in Reynolds'' eyes.


    A soul with water in its eyes?


    When Cindy was stunned, she didn''t know that Reynolds in front of her was rolling all kinds of broken pictures in her consciousness.


    These pictures are like broken jigsaw puzzles. He once tried to piece them together, but he couldn''t find the starting position of the jigsaw puzzle. He had to let these memory fragments precipitate constantly.


    When Cindy said the name "nausica", these puzzles precipitated in the depths of consciousness seemed to find a traction line. They slowly lit up in the dark world, and then began to fly out one by one according to an inexplicable law, and began to assemble in front of Reynolds¡ª¡ª


    In the youth Museum.


    "Is there really something I need there?"


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes the hands of many humans, Humanoids and even demons, including a right hand with a pattern on its arm. It is said that it comes from a powerful witch."


    On the coast of the mainland.


    "Have you really decided? Although there are the transplanted organs you want, there are also dragons and tigers. If you break in, you will die."


    "Now that I''ve reached this point, how can I step back? Besides, you''ve decided to pick me up from the inside. As long as you choose the right time, our success rate is still very high."


    In front of a valley on West dro fog island.


    "Why do you have digital tattoos on your face? Here is one ¡Á£¬ This side is 1. What''s this? "


    "This is an imprint from the world of the dead, which is engraved on my soul. It brings me a strong soul, but it also becomes a yoke that traps me. Every time I escape from the laboratory, I will be caught back because of its existence... The valley you see in front of me is the one they blasted out to chase me when I fled many years ago."


    Deep in the fog zone.


    "The front is coming. Now you have a choice, leave or stay. Once you take this step forward, you will have no choice to regret."


    "I said I wouldn''t regret it. Since there is a glimmer of life, fight it out."


    In a chaotic laboratory.


    "No, we''ve been found... We left a hand on the 17th! No, it''s the larva of that creature! We can''t fight. Even if the official wizard comes, we may die! We must evacuate. I want to get rid of it!"


    "Run!"


    "It''s coming!"


    "I... it''s my fault. You go first and leave it to me next."


    "What are you going to do? You''re going to try that weapon? No, you''ll die!"


    "This is our last chance to escape. Run, run... You must live, nausica..."


    The picture of memory suddenly stopped.


    Although there are still many pieces of memory that have not been combined together, the content seen so far is enough for Reynolds to remember a lot of things.


    Now he finally understood why he kept looking at the sea.


    Because.


    He is looking, he is praying, he is waiting for... A miracle.


    Reynolds'' inner thoughts, only he knows. In Cindy''s eyes, she saw Reynolds as motionless as a statue.


    Only the eyes gradually filled with water vapor told her that what was in front of her was not a statue.


    "He seems to be crying?" At this time, others came up, and the female apprentice looked at Reynolds suspiciously: "why did he cry, and did his soul have tears?"


    "The soul has no tears. However, the form of the soul is controlled by his own thoughts, and his tears may also reflect his mood." Purple apprentice.


    "That is to say, is he sad?" The female apprentice guessed.


    "Not only sad will cry, but also happy will cry." The fat apprentice''s subconscious bar.


    "Do you think he is happy now?" The purple robed apprentice said in silence. The heavy sadness around him was almost visible to the naked eye!


    The soul is a very pure energy body, and its emotions can be perceived by even ordinary people. So, there is no doubt that Reynolds cried because he was sad.


    But what made Reynolds so sad?


    People unconsciously looked at Cindy, because Reynolds had performed well before. Until Cindy came and said a few words, Reynolds had such a situation.


    "Cindy, what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know." Cindy shook her head. Her face was full of confusion. She asked, why did the man cry?


    Because Reynolds'' silent tears made the atmosphere a little delicate.


    This subtlety lasted for several minutes until Reynolds made a move to end the strange atmosphere.


    Reynolds raised his head and looked at Cindy with a tearful face: "find her... Help her..."


    The crowd was confused, and Cindy suddenly stepped forward and came to Reynolds: "what do you mean, are you talking about nausica?"


    Reynolds did not answer. He seemed to have lost his God. He murmured repeatedly, "find her and save her.".


    In addition, there are silent and sad tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness of dreams.


    "That''s all. He didn''t say anything else?" Nice asked, looking at Cindy, who was online again.


    Cindy nodded, "no more."


    Nice frowned: "then you don''t know to keep asking?"


    Cindy: "I continued to ask Reynolds, but he didn''t respond. He just repeated those two sentences over and over again."


    Nice: "then you put the login on him, forcibly open it, and let him enter the wilderness of dreams. Let''s ask."


    At this time, angel said, "Cindy should have given Reynolds the login, but he didn''t step out of the dream bridge."


    Angel just sensed through his power that an outsider was close to the wilderness of the dream, but the other party just stayed at the initial position of the dream bridge and never moved again. I think this man is Reynolds.


    Cindy also nodded hurriedly: "yes, as Lord pat said, I gave Reynolds the login, and I couldn''t see his sleeping trace when I started it forcibly. I also reported Lord Pat''s taboo, and he didn''t respond. I had no choice but to come in by myself and report to the Lord."


    The other party doesn''t want to come in, even angel can''t help it. After all, all he can control is the interior of the dream wilderness, and the other party is still on his own dream bridge.


    Nice frowned, "what now?"


    Angel didn''t speak, just meditated on something. On the other side, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "although Reynolds said very little, you can see one or two from these two sentences."


    Find her, save her.


    Reynolds reacted like this because Cindy mentioned the name "nausica", so there is a great probability that the "she" in this is nausica.


    Reynolds showed such sadness, indicating that naosika''s situation may not be very good.


    However, since he also said "find and save her", maybe nausica is not dead, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    Nice: "although I haven''t seen Reynolds, the soul can''t be a fool for no reason. As long as he doesn''t degenerate, his consciousness is still awake. I guess he may be affected by emotion and shouldn''t last too long."


    Niston paused: "my suggestion is to talk to Reynolds in detail when he''s conscious."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel: "what are you going to do?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and nice didn''t care much about nausica. After all, they were just dispensable apprentices. But after all, nuosika is angel''s friend. In the end, it depends on angel''s attitude.

 Chapter 2356

    Ghost dock island.


    The No. 1 dock, which had been quiet for many years, suddenly lit a fire. The fire went straight into the sky and even drove away part of the scattered fog. Therefore, this scene was noticed by several other people on the dock.


    Dock 4, on the moonbird, a group of people came to the deck.


    "The sky burning fire... That direction seems to be dock 1?"


    "It''s boss man''s territory. Is it a fire?"


    "No matter how stupid boss man is, he can''t even take fire prevention measures. I have a hunch that there may be earth shaking changes in dock 1 tonight." It was the sailor of the moonbird who spoke. He looked at the Mars in the distant sky, which could not be covered by even the fog, and whispered.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Someone asked, and others looked at the sailor.


    People who wander in the sea are often convinced by navigators. Navigators watch the sky and look for the ocean current to guide the ship. This ability even has the smell of a prophet or prophet for those who do not know its reason.


    Therefore, when the navigator opened his mouth and said such mysterious words, it still attracted people''s attention.


    "Did Sir predict anything?"


    The navigator pondered for a moment and made a full gesture. Then, in the expectation of the people, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s actually very simple, because when I came from the river, I saw captain barrow sneaking to dock 1."


    People: "


    "You mean that Captain barrow lit the fire in dock 1?"


    "I know captain barrow is ambitious for dock 1, but he doesn''t have the courage alone."


    "Yes, it''s not that we don''t believe it. Does captain barrow have such great ability?"


    Seeing the people talking and showing disbelief, the sailor shook his head: "if captain barrow was alone, maybe he could not cause such damage. But look around for yourself. Is there anyone missing?"


    People turned their heads to look for it.


    Soon after, someone hesitated and said, "why didn''t you see Mr. Renko?"


    After a few seconds of silence, a hot debate broke out on the deck: "did Mr. Renko go to set fire with Captain barrow?"


    "No, isn''t Mr. Renko never taking the initiative to do it with other docks?"


    "The reason for not taking the initiative is to abide by the knight code. What is the most important in the knight code? Justice! Mr. Renko punishes the evil man on behalf of justice. Isn''t it also in line with the code?"


    "That''s what I said, but before..."


    "Don''t argue. I think the navigator is right. I saw Mr. Renko leave just now. The direction is dock 1!"


    The voice fell, and they looked at each other with a smile of forbearance in their eyes.


    Captain barrow went alone. They didn''t believe it could do any harm to man. But Mr. Renko is different. He is a knight with deep strength. Even if he can''t compete with the whole No. 1 dock alone, he can cooperate with Captain barrow to make damage. Moreover, the people of No. 1 dock are full of loose sand. Mr. Renko can kill adult man and go directly to Weihe No. 1 dock with the posture of beheading!


    Thinking of this, everyone was a little excited. The No. 4 dock they lived in was not the best place after all, and even the land was not fertile enough. In fact, they also think about dock 1, but they were embarrassed to express it before.


    If they can really occupy dock 1, they must be very happy.


    When everyone was thinking, a trace of worry flashed in the sailor''s eyes. Others are still optimistic. What he said about "earth shaking changes" actually refers not only to dock No. 1, but also to dock No. 4. What if Mr. Renko loses the other party? Or did you make a mistake and fall into a trap? After all, Mr. Renko is an ordinary man no matter how powerful he is.


    Without Mr. Renko, dock 4 would be reduced to fish.


    The sailor didn''t want to tell the public this guess. He could only look at the burning place in the distance and pray secretly.


    Meanwhile, near dock 1.


    Several figures quickly escaped from the fire. In front of them was Lenko holding the knight''s fine sword, followed by barrow and little birch. On Barrow''s back was a unconscious woman.


    At first glance, several people seem to be good, but if you look closely, you will find that both barrow and little birch are covered with large and small scars. Among them, little Birch''s arm is twisted to a strange angle and is obviously broken.


    Lenko seems to be in the best condition at present, but they just ran out of dock No. 1. Within a few steps, Lenko had some abnormal reactions.


    Lenko''s body suddenly stumbled, and half of his foot knelt on the ground.


    "Are you hurt?" Barrow rushed forward at once, trying to pick up Lenko.


    "Nothing... Nothing, go on..." Lenko refused Barrow''s help and struggled to get up in sweat, but he got up and fell to the ground.


    Barrow looked back at the dock in the fire. He vaguely saw a group of dark shadows coming out of it, and there was a sound of killing in his ears.


    He clenched his teeth. Regardless of Lenko''s refusal, he came forward and directly pulled Lenko''s arm, and quickly ran into the forest.


    While dragging Lenko, he was carrying one on his back. In addition, he had a fight in the dock before, and Barrow''s physical strength could not keep up.


    After a few steps, he was panting.


    Behind him, Birch''s anxious head was full of sweat. He wanted to help captain barrow share the pressure, but his hand was broken and he couldn''t work hard at all. He had tried his best to run with him.


    There are pursuers behind. Now their strength is exhausted again. They are still far from dock 4... What should we do now?


    When birch was about to cry, he suddenly heard a familiar whistle in his ear.


    Barrow heard it, too. They followed the sound.


    But behind the big tree not far away, a small head peeked out. When he saw barrow and others, his eyes flashed with joy.


    "Little flea!" Birch recognized each other''s identity at a glance. He was his best friend who had grown up in a pair of trousers since childhood. He was also a ship doctor in dock 1.


    The little flea ran over and looked back. Although I didn''t see a figure, the sound of shouting and chasing has come. It is estimated that I can catch up in a minute or two at most.


    Birch: "little flea, why are you here?"


    The little flea said "Shh" to him, and then quickly whispered, "they''re catching up. Come with me. I know there''s a hidden stone hole nearby."


    They had no other way at this time. They couldn''t run back to dock 4. Barrow thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    So the little flea led the way, and they followed.


    However, the shouting behind them still didn''t stop, even getting closer and closer.


    "I feel they are right behind me. What should I do?" Birch''s way.


    Little flea is also anxious. After all, he is a doctor on the broken blood. If he is found, his punishment may be more terrible than birch, because adult man hates traitors most.


    The little flea quickly ran over, looked at the ground and said, "it''s blood! The blood exposed its whereabouts."


    After that, the little flea looked at the people.


    Although Birch''s hand was broken, he didn''t bleed. Although Lenko''s face was pale and his forehead was full of beads of sweat, his exposed skin had no scars, let alone bleeding.


    Captain barrow had a lot of scars on his body. Some of them also shed blood, but there was not much blood, and it was impossible to fall to the ground to form blood.


    Finally, the little flea''s eyes turned to the woman on captain Barrow''s back.


    He had seen this one armed woman, the one who drifted from the open sea in the daytime. Her appearance is really amazing. As long as she is not blind, it is difficult for anyone to forget her gorgeous, charming and heroic appearance.


    At that time, when the woman was taken to the dock, adult man immediately called a little flea to treat her injury.


    So the little flea knew very well that there were wounds all over the woman''s body. The biggest wound was in the shoulder blade, which was as big as the mouth of a bowl. During the day, the little flea had treated all her wounds, but at this time, after a drag, the gauze on the woman''s shoulder had been damaged, and the blood seeped out again and fell on the ground bit by bit.


    There is no doubt that the woman''s blood is the reason why they are locked.


    Birch also found the bleeding. He looked at barrow: "Captain, why don''t we leave her here first?"


    No matter how beautiful women are, do their lives matter. Birch thinks so. He also believes that with Barrow''s character, he will certainly see life as the highest.


    Even Lenko, dragged by barrow, felt that barrow would choose to give up the woman.


    However, Barrow''s choice was completely different from what they thought. He said without hesitation: "no, she can''t stay here, let alone leave it to the animals!"


    "But now she''s dragging us down." Birch said anxiously, dragging down not only them, but also the little fleas, which he didn''t want to see.


    "Then I''ll carry her alone. Anyway, I''ll never put her down." Barrow''s eyes flashed a firm color, and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Barrow''s voice was not only conveyed to birch and the little flea, but also to the woman on his back.


    On the other hand, the people who heard Barrow''s answer frowned. They wanted to ask barrow if he was possessed and how he suddenly changed. But now time is tight and it''s hard to say anything.


    Birch looked helplessly at the little flea.


    The little flea was silent for a moment: "there is a small river nearby. We walk along the river. Maybe we can drag it for a while. Moreover, the hiding place I said is also near the river."


    "That''s it!" Barrow said without hesitation.


    The little flea wanted to say something to captain barrow, but looking at his unwavering eyes, he still didn''t open his mouth and continued to lead the way.


    Soon after, they came to the river.


    They stepped directly into the river.


    Birch looked back as he walked.


    Perhaps with good luck, they walked along the river bank for a few minutes. The cry behind them became less and less, and finally almost disappeared.


    At this time, everyone was relieved.


    Soon after, the little flea took them to a big stone. He didn''t know what he was playing with. There was an extra ground seam under the stone that couldn''t see any abnormality from the appearance. After drilling in, I found that there was a hollow area inside the stone. Although it was small, it was no problem to accommodate them for the time being.


    The little flea hurriedly blocked the stone again, and then felt that everything was all right.


    But what the little flea didn''t know was that when he blocked the crack in the stone, a figure came out in the forest in the distance.


    "Our ship doctor seems to be the traitor..."


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a ground crack here. Why did they hide there? What happened? I seemed to see the fire just now. Is there something wrong with the broken blood? I have to go back and have a look."


    If barrow is here, he will find that the speaker is half the ear of the guard he led away in order to sneak into the interior of dock 1.


    Half an ear looked at the stone from a distance. Instead of going immediately, it retreated cautiously and finally disappeared into the dark forest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the stone.


    "This place is great. They can''t find it. How did you find it, little flea... By the way, I forgot to ask you, why were you in the woods before?" After the people settled down, birch immediately came to the little flea and asked curiously.


    Little flea: "when you made trouble in the dock, I found it at the first time. At that time, I had a hunch that something might happen to you. First, go to the woods and wait to see if I can pick you up."


    The little flea said "you" from beginning to end. Obviously, he did all this for birch. As for others, he did it by the way.


    "It''s good to have you this time, or we''ll really..." when birch said half of what he said, Lenko''s groan came to his ears. He suddenly thought back: "by the way, you can help us see Mr. Lenko''s situation. Obviously, when I was in the dock, I didn''t see Mr. Lenko injured. How come out like he was going to die."


    The little flea nodded, and he came up to Lenko.


    Looking at Lenko''s pale face and wet sweat on his head, he had a guess in his heart.


    After checking for a while, the little flea gently lifted Lenko''s collar. People saw that there was a scratch on Lenko''s neck. The scratch was very shallow and didn''t even leave much blood. But the scratch exuded green liquid.


    "Well, what''s going on and why is it green blood?" Birch asked, pointing to Lenko''s wound in surprise.


    Little flea: "it''s not blood, it''s poison."


    The little flea looked at Lenko: "did man''s deputy draw this knife... The dwarf who is as thin as a bamboo pole, short and black, and has no sense of existence when thrown into the crowd."


    Although Lenko was weak, he still had reason at this time. He nodded and said, "it''s him. His breath was very weak and short. I didn''t care when he was close to me..."


    Even if Lenko was cut, he didn''t care at that time. Because with his physical quality, he is not afraid of these small wounds.


    Little flea: "sure enough, that guy used to be a doctor of blood breaking, but his medical skill level was very poor. Later, I was arrested, and he became adult man''s deputy. Although his medical skill level was not good, he had certain medical skills and liked to instigate some Yin people''s poison. You must have been poisoned by him."


    Birch: what poison is it


    The little flea shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that his daily research is basically biological toxins. From the current toxic effect, it is indeed in line with the response of biological toxins. But I don''t know which one."

 Chapter 2357

    "Can you detoxify it?" Birch asked hurriedly. Although he didn''t like Lenko''s style, he also understood the importance and irreplaceable of Lenko after captain Barrow''s education. Moreover, their strength is very weak. If they are found, only Renko can deal with the pursuers.


    "Yes, little flea, can you detoxify it?" Barrow also hurried up.


    The little flea was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t detoxify him until I can''t determine the type of poisoning. Moreover, even if I really know the type of toxin and don''t have the medicinal materials and experimental tools to configure the antidote."


    "That is to say, Mr. Renko... Can''t be saved?"


    The little flea looked at Lenko with pale eyes and was silent.


    Lenko: "you... You''re a little flea, right? Can I call you a little flea, too? Just tell me the answer. If, if I''m going to die, at least I still have time to leave my last words."


    The little flea did not speak, but pondered for a moment, took out the stethoscope he carried, fell on Lenko''s chest and listened carefully to his heart.


    After a while, the little flea said, "the sound flowing in the blood vessels is as loud as a torrent. Maybe it can be saved."


    Birch''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    The little flea nodded: "Mr. Renko is very strong. Even if it is a toxin, it will take some time to completely invade. During this time, if I can find the corresponding toxin, I can configure an antidote. Just..."


    At this time, the little flea paused, lowered his head and suddenly stopped talking.


    Birch said anxiously, "just what?"


    Barrow patted birch on the shoulder: "the little flea means that if you want to save Lenko, you have to find the person who poisoned, and then there must be a corresponding medical device. That is to say -"


    "To kill back to dock 1."


    Kill back... Birch was stunned. They just escaped from dock 1. Now they want to kill back? How? Just a few of them, and barrow was injured and Lenko was poisoned. How to kill him?


    Barrow obviously knew birch very well. He knew what he was thinking at the sight of his confused expression.


    "There must be no way to kill back now. The only way we can do now is to wait... Wait for them to leave here, and then quickly return to the moonlight bird. There are some medical equipment on board to see if we can hold down Lenko''s injury. Then, we will lead others to kill back to dock 1!"


    Birch: is that the only way


    Barrow nodded: "there is no other way. We can''t get into dock 1 alone."


    Birch: "but, can we really beat adults?"


    Barrow: "if you can''t fight, you have to fight. This is the only way. The most important thing is that the first consideration now is not whether you can fight too full, but whether Mr. Renko can last so long."


    The crowd looked at Lenko.


    Lenko: "I don''t want to die. I''ll try to insist..."


    Barrow looked at Lenko deeply. After a long time, he sighed: "you, why do you want to follow us today? If you don''t come..."


    Birch replied, "if Mr. Renko doesn''t come, we''ll die."


    "This time, thanks to Mr. Renko, I just didn''t expect that the people on the broken blood were so insidious and used poison." Birch looked angry.


    Just before, in order to run to see the woman, they were accidentally found. Fifty or sixty percent of the people on the broken blood came out. At that time, birch and barrow were surrounded by the people on the broken blood. Birch was almost scared to pee and thought he must be here today. At this critical moment of life and death, Lenko fell from the sky and directly defeated 100 with one enemy and rescued them.


    I thought I could escape without worry, but I didn''t expect such an accident.


    Lenko turned to birch: "if you appreciate me, remember what I''m going to say..."


    Birch was stunned: "ah?"


    Lenko''s pale lips gently hooked: "last words."


    "If I die, I hope you can remember my words and do something for me. If I''m not dead, say something else."


    Without waiting for Birch''s consent, Lenko began to speak his last words in a trembling and slight voice.


    Lenko''s last words have nothing too exciting, just a simple description of his life and his dream that may die before he realizes it. Finally, his request to birch was also very simple: if birch had a chance to leave the ghost dock Island, he would send the news of his death to his distant family.


    Everyone heard Lenko''s last words and didn''t speak.


    The air is also very heavy. I don''t know whether it''s because the air flow in the stone is blocked or everyone''s heart is depressed.


    Lenko then smiled and turned to barrow: "Captain barrow, I haven''t asked you, what are you doing at dock 1 this time?"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Lenko knows the answer or not. The reason why he asked was to ease the atmosphere.


    "To see women." Birch bowed his head and scolded himself, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have encouraged the captain."


    Lenko: "the woman the captain carried before? Oh, I was curious just now. Who is this woman? The captain seems very unusual to her?"


    Birch and the little flea also looked over. Just now, in such an emergency, he wanted captain barrow to give up the woman, and barrow refused without hesitation. It can be seen that he must have abnormal feelings for the woman.


    Barrow''s throat moved: "now you''d better shut up and stop talking, lest the venom invade faster."


    On Lenko''s pale face, there was a smile almost the same as usual: "even if it''s death, let me understand it?"


    Barrow was silent for a moment, sighed and nodded softly, "OK, I''ll tell you who she is."


    Barrow turned his head and looked at the woman in a coma behind him. A trace of enthusiasm and worship flashed in his eyes: "you all know that I was a pirate before joining the moonlight Turing. However, you may not know why I wanted to be a pirate."


    Birch asked cheerfully, "why?"


    Barrow: "just because I want to follow her. I not only become a pirate, but also because of her. I leave a pirate because of her."


    The little flea also began to wonder about the identity of the woman: "who is she?"


    Barrow: you may have heard her name. She is the uncrowned king of the BlackBerry sea, asberu


    "Asberu?" Lenko chewed the name. "I always feel like I''ve heard of it somewhere."


    The little flea thought for a moment: "I seem to have heard of it, but I can''t remember it."


    Asberu, asberu.


    Barrow: "she is the pirate king I admire most and my spiritual belief, so I won''t leave her anyway..."


    Halfway through Barrow''s speech, the ground suddenly began to fluctuate up and down.


    The thoughts of the people immediately withdrew. The little flea said "Shh" and whispered, "stop talking, as if they are coming."


    "As long as we keep quiet, they shouldn''t find anything."


    The crowd nodded and all were silent.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and the only thing they could hear was their heartbeat.


    The footsteps outside came and went. For the people hiding in the stone cave, it seemed that they had been stretched countless times in just a few seconds.


    It won''t be found. It must be. Birch folded his hands and made a prayer.


    Not only birch, but others are praying secretly.


    They have dealt with all the traces outside. Even the blood stains die with the water. There must be no problem. So they thought.


    The course of things was indeed as they thought. Some footsteps came to the stone, but they didn''t find anything unusual after all, and gradually disappeared.


    "There''s no one around here. They must be more inside. Let''s continue to search!" Someone shouted.


    With a burst of response, they could clearly hear that the vibration of the ground began to move away and the sound of footsteps was decreasing.


    It seems that this time I escaped.


    The people looked at each other with a happy look for the rest of their lives.


    However, it was too early for them to be happy. Just as the footsteps were about to leave, a voice suddenly thought of: "it''s the lieutenant? Why are you here? I just heard a noise and fire at dock 1. What happened?"


    "Well, you''re looking for them. Hehe, I know where they are."


    When the voice said these words, doubts flashed in the eyes of the people in the stone cave. Who was the speaker?


    At this time, barrow seemed to think of something and whispered, "it seems to be half an ear."


    He cheated half an ear into the woods before, and then sneaked into the dock. Unexpectedly, half of the ear appeared nearby at this time.


    Why did he say he knew where the people were? Did he see anything?


    When the people were suspicious, the footsteps sounded again and came closer and closer: "when I was wandering in the woods just now, I happened to see them get into the stone. By the way, the little flea, our ship doctor, took the lead."


    At the moment when the voice fell, there were different voices of doubt outside. But the people inside the stone were pale.


    What half an ear says is true!


    He really found their trail!


    Barrow''s face was particularly white, because he cheated half of his ear into the woods. The cause and effect reversed, and the last half of his ear became the thatch that crushed them.


    "What should I do?" At this time, birch was scared to tears, especially listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer. It was like the God of death with a sickle asking for his death.


    The little flea''s face was also ugly. Although he had betrayed adult man for a long time, he didn''t think he would directly face the broken blood number as a traitor at this moment.


    He knows too well how man treats traitors.


    For a time, barrow fell into self reproach, while birch and the little flea were scared out of their souls. However, Renko''s expression did not change. He had regarded himself as a dying man.


    Looking at the others, Lenko sighed gently and sat up: "when I was in the knight academy, I learned a secret method that can shield all pain, burn my will and instantly reach the peak of individual strength."


    "So leave it to me next. You just need to run away."


    Barrow looked at Lenko suspiciously: "mi * * * * * * * Ko nodded, took out his sword, pried off the handle of the sword, and took out a red pill from it.


    "That''s it. This is the medicine to open the secret method. As long as I take it, I should be able to resist it for a few minutes and buy you time to escape."


    Barrow: since it''s a secret method, do you have any side effects


    Lenko evaded the important point and said, "for me, it doesn''t matter what side effects."


    At this time, the little flea on the other side smelled the red pill, smelled the pungent smell of the air, and frowned slightly: "I seem to have heard of this kind of medicine."


    "This is a kind of poison product... I''ve heard that it contains strong poison, but after eating it, it will become very excited and seem crazy. But when the effect is over, you will die." Little flea: "this is an absolute prohibition in our industry."


    Barrow: is that true


    Lenko didn''t expect the little flea to recognize the source of the medicine. Now that he was recognized, he didn''t hide it and nodded:


    "The little flea is right. It is not only a magic medicine to burn the will, but also a poison to kill the consciousness. With him, I basically have no possibility of surviving."


    "But even if I don''t use it, I''m unlikely to survive. With it, at least you have a chance to survive."


    Lenko looked at the crowd: "my last words have been given to you. I''m waiting for you to help me bring back the news of my death, so you can''t die."


    When they wanted to say something else, they saw a turbulence, and the stones on their heads were lifted.


    The light of the torch came in.


    "Hahaha, I found you, little bugs!"


    With bursts of ridicule and all kinds of malicious words, everyone was exposed.


    Facing the numerous pursuers around him, everyone except kelenko was stunned. Birch even felt a little wet between his two strands.


    What? What? Birch looked helplessly. Finally, he could only look at Lenko.


    "Lenko, it''s hard to be poisoned? Hey hey, if you''re not poisoned, we really don''t dare to chase you, but who told you to be careless?"


    "Lord man has an order to kill them all!"


    "Oh, by the way. Don''t move that woman and take it back. Don''t kill the little fleas. Let adult man teach him himself what life is better than death."


    In the noise full of evil thoughts, the large army approached step by step.


    Despair flashed in the eyes of the people who were tight in the stone.


    Seeing this scene, the sound of banter around is even louder.


    Even in order to make them more afraid, the people in the big army slowed down a little, just to create more powerful psychological pressure.


    At this time, Lenko sighed gently.


    He stood up with his sword on the ground.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Looking at Lenko, who was trembling and could hardly stand straight, a burst of laughter burst out around him.


    Lenko didn''t care about these voices, turned his head and whispered to birch and others: "you must live. Leave this ghost island alive."


    At that moment, Lenko took the pill and swallowed it.


    Two seconds later, Lenko''s eyes turned red and his skin began to turn red and sweat.


    An unparalleled rage emanated from Lenko.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. It seemed that they were no longer facing a sick person, but a beast from ancient times!


    Lenko took a deep breath, controlled the power surging out of his body, dragged the knight''s thin sword and walked forward step by step.


    The momentum was superimposed. When reaching the highest point, Lenko was like a proud lone wolf, holding his head up and rushed to the team of nearly 100 people of the broken blood

 Chapter 2358

    With unparalleled momentum, Lenko broke through the obstacles of the fog and stabbed the enemy straight like a sharp sword. Just for a moment, the situation of encirclement opened a gap.


    The little flea looked at the scene with surprised eyes. He had heard that Lenko was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. One person broke the siege of nearly 100 people! Even if you use secret medicine, you can''t do this without a good foundation!


    Even adult man can''t do this.


    "Take this opportunity, let''s go!" When the little flea was surprised, barrow didn''t forget Lenko''s orders. He jumped up and was ready to leave.


    "But, but... Mr. Renko..." Birch hesitated.


    "No, but do you want to live up to what Mr. Renko has done for us?" Barrow''s eyes are red, he is also heartache, he is helpless, but he knows that it is not time to put these emotions above reason.


    Lenko has swallowed the secret medicine and nothing can be changed. Now the only thing they can do is to live up to Lenko''s sacrifice and escape here with his will!


    "Only when we return to the moonbird will we have a chance to counter attack and avenge Mr. Renko!"


    Looking at the bloody figure ahead, birch and the little flea''s eyes were all red. They took a deep breath and nodded. Lenko gave them the chance in exchange for his life. They don''t want to and can''t live up to it!


    "Go!" After biting his teeth, birch resisted the impulse to turn around, stood up, grabbed the little flea and ran in the opposite direction.


    Lunko, who was fighting in front, seemed to hear the roar full of strong emotions behind him. In his crazy scarlet eyes, a glimmer of Qingming flashed suddenly, and the corners of his tightly pursed mouth rose gently with a trace of relief.


    "Barrow ran away!"


    "Don''t let them escape. Hurry up and catch them. This is Lord man''s order!"


    "If they dare to resist, kill them directly!"


    A man standing behind the crowd shouted that the people who had been killed by Lenko almost broke their courage responded one after another. After all, it was easier to face barrow and others than to face a crazy Lenko.


    Most people began to chase barrow, and Renko noticed that he did not hesitate to cross his sword and stopped the chaser.


    With Lenko''s strength, it''s easy to stop these scattered and unorganized snacks, and he can not only stop, but also kill several people.


    However, there are too many people after all. Lenko killed team after team, and there are still more people.


    At the same time, Lenko himself felt that the effect of the mushroom pill began to improve... Although the mushroom pill made him get rid of fatigue and become excited temporarily, it does not mean that the higher the effect, the better. With the improvement of the medicine effect, he will really become more and more excited. Even if he is seriously injured, he can ignore it as long as his limbs and head are intact; But instead, he will become more and more crazy, more and more bloodthirsty, until he loses his mind and eventually becomes a walking corpse.


    Lenko tried his best to keep rational, but his increasingly chaotic thinking made everything he saw begin to become blurred, and even double shadows appeared. Although the damage became more and more powerful, basically one sword and one life, the decline of control still made some people pass through him and chase barrow and others in the distance.


    "Someone is coming!" Cried birch.


    "Don''t worry, let''s keep running!" Barrow shouted.


    After running a few hundred meters, the speed of birch and the little flea began to decline significantly, but Captain barrow fell faster than them.


    Birch: "Captain, why don''t you put her down."


    Barrow slowed down because he was not only responsible for himself, but also to bear the weight of the woman. In Birch''s view, even if the woman was beautiful and famous, so what? Can it be more important than your own life? Barrow, with this woman, is likely to kill himself.


    Barrow hesitated and said, "I can still hold on."


    "Even if we put her here, they won''t do anything to her for a while and a half. Boss man won''t kill her immediately. Anyway, we''ll kill her immediately after we return to the moonlight bird. We can save her at that time!" Birch advised.


    Barrow: "... I know that when I can''t hold on, I''ll let her go."


    Barrow insisted so much that birch couldn''t say anything. He had to shut up and continue to run away.


    It was getting closer and closer to dock 4. As long as they crossed another bridge, they could reach the range of moonlight bird, and their hope of escape was growing. However, at this time, a figure came out of the woods and slowly came to the middle of the bridge head, so they stood in front of everyone.


    At first they thought it was their own patrol, but when they approached, they found something wrong.


    The comer is a burly to fat man. His exposed skin is covered with white bandages, even his face is wrapped, leaving only his mouth, nose and one eye outside. The only exposed eye is scarlet, which is completely unlike a human.


    Most importantly, the bandage man also held a bone stick full of nails in his hand. Under the reflection of the water light behind, it glittered with Cen white and cold luster.


    They were forced to stop because they felt that the comer was not good.


    Who is he? When birch secretly guessed the identity of the visitor in his heart, he saw that the little flea on one side began to tremble, and his expression was obviously afraid.


    Barrow, on the other side, also frowned and carried the blue veins on the back of the woman''s hand.


    "I doubted the captain of five units and my right-hand man, but I didn''t expect that you, my ship doctor, would betray me." The buzzing sound came from the bandage man''s mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the little flea.


    The little flea shook like a sieve and said "I... I..." for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the reaction of the little flea and what the bandage man said, how could birch not understand the identity of the man in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªLord man!


    "Why are you here?" Barrow''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Man opened his mouth and showed his sharp white teeth: "what do you say? Naturally, I want to take all my people, whether they are unconscious or betray me. Of course, in addition, I have another task."


    "Kill people!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, man laughed, and his figure was like a ghost. He flashed in front of barrow, and the bone stick turned into a phantom and waved continuously. Barrow was still carrying a person on his back, trying to dodge, but he still didn''t completely hide, and was beaten and lying on the ground by a stick.


    But even if he fell to the ground, barrow still protected the woman behind him.


    Man raised his eyebrows and said, "are you interested in her? Unfortunately, she is still mine in the end!"


    With a burst of wild laughter, man raised the bone stick high.

 Chapter 2359

    At this critical moment, barrow Yu Guang glanced at the inclined surface of the road, propped it in the opposite direction and rolled on the spot along the inclined surface.


    Just after barrow rolled away, the bone stick fell down.


    With the power of a hammer, a big hole appeared in the flat ground, the soil was flying, and the loud noise was deafening.


    Barrow didn''t have time to wonder man''s strength. After rolling away, he immediately stood up and wanted to run away while the bone stick was inserted into the ground.


    However, as soon as barrow turned around, he saw a huge fist waving in his face.


    Man didn''t pull out the bone stick inserted on the ground as barrow thought, but directly flashed in front of barrow and fought close.


    Many years of pirate fighting experience made barrow avoid punching, but he also lost the opportunity to escape. In desperation, I had to struggle with adult man.


    Man''s strength is quite great. Every attack is like a shell hitting barrow. Just resist for a few seconds, barrow hears a click from the inside.


    The arm bone was cracked directly by the hammer!


    In the face of this humanoid beast, barrow was more frightened and powerless. But man was different. He seemed to enjoy the beating. His scarlet eyes became more and more excited. Man was more like the madman who took the secret medicine than Lenko who could restrain his emotions.


    One side is inherently timid, and the other side is braver and braver. In such a battle, even if it is a close match, the latter has a high victory rate. Not to mention, it is not even.


    Barrow can''t beat man without getting hurt. Now, he is still carrying a woman who is not light, let alone an opponent of man.


    And


    Barrow had heard footsteps approaching behind him. He knew that the pursuers behind him were coming.


    If they can''t break through again, they will inevitably encounter a double attack!


    Faced with this situation, barrow knew he had to make a decision. He looked at the woman on his shoulder and closed his lips tightly covered by his beard.


    Biting his teeth, barrow took a deep breath and suddenly pushed the woman in the direction of little birch in the gap between barrow and him.


    "Run with her and give it to me!"


    In the choice between spiritual belief and himself, barrow chose to sacrifice himself.


    Birch: "Baba, Baba... Captain barrow, I, I..."


    Before birch finished, the little flea on one side pulled him up: "stop it, the pursuers are coming. We can only do as captain barrow said. We may be saved if we run to dock 4!"


    Birch looked at barrow, who was already in a anxious battle, and nodded.


    When he was ready to run away with the flea, birch went to the woman, picked her up and dragged her onto his back.


    The little flea wanted birch to give up her, but he didn''t spit out his words when he looked at Birch''s firm eyes.


    "Go!"


    Just as the little flea pulled birch to cross the bridge first, adult man''s wild laughter came from behind: "do you think you can hold me alone and let them leave? Dream!"


    Laughter came from behind with bursts of fist blows.


    Birch couldn''t help looking back, but it surprised him. He thought they had a chance to go back and call someone to save captain barrow, but the reality was cruel. Just two or three seconds later, barrow was beaten to the ground.


    The reason why man didn''t catch up was because barrow hugged his leg. Lord man''s cleft fist hit Barrow''s head again and again. He was bleeding all over his face, and barrow didn''t let go.


    "Ship... Captain..." at this glance, birch felt something blocked in his nose and a burst of sultry breath in his chest.


    The little flea also saw this scene. In addition to admiration, they did not forget their goal.


    "Will take revenge, will take revenge. Don''t stop, we still have a chance, run, run!" The little flea forced birch not to look behind him, tightened his hand and rushed to the bridge.


    Birch also knew that he could only die when he went back. He was also cruel, and his feet began to speed up.


    However, before they ran a few steps, a violent sound of breaking the air came from behind.


    Birch turned around subconsciously and happened to see man pull up the bone stick and throw it in his direction.


    "Turn around!" The little flea shouted.


    Now I can''t dodge. Let the bone stick swing over and birch will be hit! With such a heavy blow, birch will be disabled even if he doesn''t die!


    Therefore, only turn around and use the woman as a shield to help relieve your strength. Of course, the end is that the woman will die.


    But compared with the woman''s life, the little flea valued Birch''s life most.


    He shouted as hard as he could, but birch seemed half stupid and didn''t move.


    In less than a second, the bone stick rushed straight and hit birch on the chest.


    The little flea and the bloody barrow in the distance shouted "no" at the same time.


    But it was no use. The huge force not only dented Birch''s chest, but also drew a parabola like a shell and fell from the bridge into the lake.


    After the blooming water, the water surface rippled.


    Water vapor and blood smell filled Birch''s trachea at the same time. His brain seemed to have received the command of crisis control. His pain feeling had disappeared. His only perception was that the water was so cold and his body seemed to be out of control. He was sinking in the cold water.


    But in fact, birch didn''t sink to the bottom. He floated on the water like big words, his eyes were dull and would close his eyes at any time. That sinking feeling is not his body, but his dying consciousness and soul.


    At the last moment of his life, birch felt an unprecedented peace, even if it was still cold around him.


    Birch knew he might be dying.


    He was a little unwilling, but the center of the brain controlling emotion and thinking seemed to cut off the feeling of sadness. This reluctance soon disappeared and was more relief.


    Living is also a lifetime trapped in this ghost island. Life is better than death. It''s better to die.


    With this idea, Birch "sank" faster and faster.


    However, at the moment when birch felt that he was about to hit the bottom, a warm support came from behind.


    "Before death, go back."


    It''s a female voice.


    The idea flashed through Birch''s mind. At the same time, he felt that his "sinking self" seemed to move. He turned his head to see who was talking to him.


    But I didn''t see anyone. I only saw that there was endless darkness under my body. It was the deep hole of death and the end of my soul.


    The warm support comes from a coiled chain, which is emitting a slight white light.


    The chain was long and long, and his end was not below, but from above.


    Birch looked up, still unable to see where the chain came from.


    When birch was confused, the chain moved like a snake, tied Birch''s body and pulled it up.


    The soul and consciousness are pulled back from the path of nothingness and death by this chain. Pour back into the dying body floating on the water.


    The pain recovered, and the intense pain hit, and even burst into tears in Birch''s eyes.


    In the blur of tears, birch vaguely saw a graceful figure floating slowly from the water below.


    The white hand touched Birch''s sunken chest and was covered with white light.


    The warm feeling swept again, and even the pain in the chest began to weaken slowly.


    When it weakened to a certain extent, a gentle female voice came: "this is all I can do. Stick to it. Death does not mean the end. It is likely to be another cycle of suffering. Living makes sense."


    Compared with the white light on his chest, birch felt that the female voice around his ears was more powerful.


    It is the root of the soul that supports despair.


    Birch wanted to open his eyes to see who was talking, but what he saw in his hazy eyes was also covered with a veil. He just saw a figure flash away from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after birch was hit by a bone stick and fell into the lake, the little flea collapsed and knelt on the ground with a look of despair.


    Barrow, who grabbed man''s leg in the distance, seemed to lose his strength, let go of his hand and lay down at man''s feet. Blood and tears melted together and flowed down.


    When birch died, Lenko was almost impossible to survive, and he himself would follow him soon.


    Everything comes from curiosity.


    Everything also stems from the worship of Mr. asberu.


    Barrow did not regret saving asberu. What he regretted was his recklessness. At the moment he saw asberu, his blood went to his head and recklessly ran away with her, which led to the current consequences.


    In fact, he can plan and then move to make everything more perfect.


    However, it is useless to say anything now.


    Death is coming.


    When barrow was about to embrace death, the little flea was desperate, and the adults were laughing wildly, a sigh suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "What a long lost scene."


    They followed the sound and saw a graceful woman wearing a soft armor, stepping on the water, like a God in the lake, emitting a slight light and walking towards the earth.


    "Mr. asberu..." barrow blankly read out the name of the speaker.


    Full of adults and small fleas, their faces were stunned. Isn''t this the woman brought out of the pigsty, she... How can she stand on the water, and her injury is cured?


    "Even in the lost desert island, you can see the killing of pirates. It''s really a nostalgic scene... It''s really disgusting."


    The languid and hoarse voice line, combined with her walking between the lake banks, has a sense of calmness.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Obviously, the other party is a woman who looks weak, but adult man has a sense of fear that he is about to face the wild beast.


    She slowly came ashore and walked to the middle of the road step by step, only ten meters away from adult man.


    "Who am I? The man before... Was barrow, right? Didn''t barrow say my name?" She said faintly, "however, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not."


    Obviously there is no momentum, but adult man still unconsciously stepped back.


    "Because what good is it for the dead to know this?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, man''s face suddenly changed, because he saw the woman''s body opposite him gently. It seemed that an illusory double shadow swayed for a while, and a black hole like an abyss appeared in the woman''s chest, and a dark chain came out of the black hole directly.


    "You, you are... You are a witch..."


    Before man finished, the chain pierced man''s chest.


    However, there was no blood flowing out of man and no hole in his chest, but man felt extremely deep pain at this time, as if his soul had been torn... No, not as if.


    Adult man vaguely felt that his soul seemed to be really broken into two sections.


    With the breaking of his soul, man fell, and his eyes were still full of disbelief. Then he fell so heavily to the ground.


    When man was about to fall into endless darkness, he vaguely heard a cold sound in his ear.


    "Can let you die understand. My name is... Nausica."


    Lord man, the soul is broken and dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill with one blow!


    Lord man died with one blow, which was unexpected to others present.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Also, what surprised them most was how the dark chain appeared?


    Who is this woman named nausica?


    The little flea was stunned and the pursuers were afraid. Only barrow looked at nausica with adoring eyes: "the king of blackberries is forever... The king of blackberries!"


    Sure enough, only Mr. asberu is qualified to be the king of BlackBerry sea area. She is still so strong that she can''t see the end of her.


    As a mindless fan of the king of blackberries, barrow is glad to finally see this one when he is about to die.


    Even fear of death is worth it. The spiritual pillar will always stand in the heart, and the faith will last forever until death.


    Moreover, the culprit, adult man, is also dead.


    "Death without regret..." barrow looked at nausica, feeling the gradually cooling blood and said softly.


    Nausica seemed to hear Barrow''s nonsense. She turned her head and looked at barrow.


    "Die without regret?" Nausica smiled gently: "I don''t think there is such a thing as death without regret in the world. If you want to have no regrets, you have to live."


    Nausika came to barrow and put out her hand to cover his almost smashed head: "so, live."


    The faint radiance reconnects those broken bones.


    It was not until the terrible wound began to show signs of self healing that nausica put away the little magic left.


    Barrow, in this warm treatment, only felt dizzy, a little uncomfortable, but a little uncomfortable.


    Consciousness began to become chaotic, as if it was going to sleep the next second.


    However, baroqiang held back his feeling of sleepiness and opened his eyes to look at nausika: "thank you... Mr. Xie asberu, can you, can you... Also save birch... And Lun..."


    While talking, Barrow''s sleep became more and more intense. Before half of his words, he went into a coma.


    Looking at barrow on the ground, nausica sighed gently.


    She had been unconscious since she boarded the island, but her spirit had been exploring the surroundings. So she knows what barrow did.


    She also knew that all this was caused by barrow to save her.


    Although barrow doesn''t have to save her, she''ll be fine in the end.


    But in any case, nausica felt Barrow''s sincere intention. Therefore, even if barrow did useless work, nausica would still save him.


    After Barrow''s breath stabilized, nausica heard a drag behind her, but it was the little flea that dragged birch up from the lake.


    "Your name is little flea, isn''t it? I heard it''s a ship doctor. I''ll give them to you. I''ll go and see... Lenko''s side."


    Nausica smiled at the little flea who was still in a trance, and turned herself to the end of the dark road.


    What others couldn''t see was that nausica, who carried everyone behind her back, was very pale.


    The only left hand propped up his chest, and a sense of weakness kept surging up.


    "The power of the chain is coming to an end. I don''t know if it can hold..."

 Chapter 2360

    The devil sea, the distant sky began to pile up layers of dark clouds.


    A cargo ship with a blue tongue shipping mark slowed down sharply.


    "The danger index of the sea area ahead begins to rise. From the overturning of clouds and the degree of sea breeze, there is a certain chance of forming an inverted wall." The sailor in blue and yellow uniform stood on the top deck, looking at the distant sky and muttering in a low voice.


    "Shall we go through it?" Asked the captain.


    The sailor hesitated for a moment: "if it''s just the wind and waves, we should have no problem crossing. But if there is a falling wall..."


    The sailors also began to hesitate. After all, it was the devil''s sea. Even if their ship had gone through a hundred battles, they would only be finished if they encountered a disaster such as toppling the sea wall. However, the falling wall is not so easy to appear. It is said that there is a certain probability, but this probability is not large. It is estimated that it is about one thirtieth. In fact, you can bet.


    The sailor told the captain what he thought.


    However, the captain was also a little uncertain at this time. After being unable to make a decision for a long time, the captain bit his teeth and knocked on the door of the guard''s room.


    Blue tongue shipping, as a limited number of shipping companies that can trade back and forth in the devil sea, is naturally supported by extraordinary strength. On the freighter, there was also a watchman, a male wizard known as the sea dragon.


    "Lord Hailong..." the captain said the situation tremblingly.


    The sea dragon was disturbed by meditation and his face was full of impatience. But after all, it was related to the safety of the cargo ship. He stood up, opened the door of the balcony and looked out.


    With one look, the Sea Dragon said to the captain, "go through."


    The captain was stunned: "do you see that there is no wall to the sea?"


    The sea dragon glanced at him: "it doesn''t matter whether there is a falling wall now. Come and see for yourself."


    When the captain came to the balcony, he looked up and saw the accumulation of dark clouds not far away, and they were spreading to their position at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the captain also understood the meaning of the sea dragon. It doesn''t matter whether the falling wall appears or not, because they have been "targeted" by the sea area where the storm is about to blow.


    The captain didn''t expect such a change in the outside world just a few minutes after he came to find Hailong. Now there is no choice. I can''t escape. I can only fight.


    "I see." The captain motioned the sailors not to stop and cross the sea where the storm was coming!


    A few minutes later, a rainstorm came and a strong wind rose.


    Half an hour later, the rainstorm not only did not weaken, but also became thicker. The storm did not stop at all, and even became more and more wild, comparable to a major hurricane. The freighter kept swinging, even if it was very large, but in this weather, it was not much different from a leaf boat capsizing at any time.


    Almost all the personnel moved inside the hull, but even if they were far away from the outside, they could hear the tearing wind. Even the man who has lived on the sea all the year round has turned pale.


    Like a deadly doomsday wind.


    At this time, the captain, two vice captains and two sailors all gathered in the watchman''s room. They looked at the distant sea through the glass wall, and their faces were all iron blue.


    Because the waves on the distant sea began to climb and climb to the sky.


    It''s like a tall water wall connected to the clouds.


    This is the falling wall. It is sucked into the air by a very special cloud and wind. When it falls, it is powerful enough to overturn the sea.


    "Whatever you fear, come." A sailor is like a dream, but he can''t talk.


    "As long as we operate it in time, we should be able to survive." A vice captain said.


    The voice fell, and more than one of the falling walls rose from a distance and hit him in the face.


    "Even if there are so many falling walls, as long as we take this route, we still have a way to bypass it." It''s still the vice captain.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, more than ten nautical miles in front of the freighter, an overturning wall was raised again, blocking all the routes of the freighter.


    Vice captain: "it doesn''t matter..."


    "Shut up! You''re talking. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out?" Roared the dragon.


    The vice captain with crow mouth attribute stepped back silently and wanted to hide behind others. But they were also very speechless to him. They came whenever they said anything and dodged one after another for fear of being contaminated with bad luck.


    Hai Long snorted coldly and did not deal with him. Instead, he took something out of a hidden cabinet in the room with a grim face.


    It was a transparent glass bottle. The bottle contained not liquid, but wonderful white smoke, like miniature clouds.


    "You should know that this is the floating cloud bottle issued from above."


    Everyone nodded. The floating cloud bottle is a treasure at the bottom of the container allocated by the shipping company to all cargo ships. After use, the cargo ship can float to high altitude for a short time to avoid danger.


    In the past five years, the freighter has not used the floating cloud bottle, but this time, a large number of dumping walls appear, there is no way out, and it can only borrow the floating cloud bottle to get a chance of life.


    Hailong took the floating cloud bottle to the window, looked at the dark clouds in the sky and sighed heavily: "even if there is a floating cloud bottle, it is not safe."


    Because they don''t know how high the pouring wall is and whether it exceeds the upper limit of the floating cloud bottle.


    There may also be lightning and thunder on the clouds. Can the freighter pass smoothly?


    These are problems that cannot be considered temporarily and belong to unknown dangers. But compared with these unknowns, the current dangers need to be solved urgently. Therefore, the floating cloud bottle still needs to be used.


    Without hesitation, Hailong directly took off the plug, and a large amount of cloud gas gushed out of the bottle. These clouds gathered at the bottom of the cargo ship like an independent consciousness.


    Like clouds and earth, the freighter was lifted out of the sea and climbed higher and higher.


    Soon, they entered the clouds. As soon as they arrived here, the sea dragon sensed the activity of the surrounding electric particles, and the electric snake shuttled through the clouds.


    As long as these electric snakes hit the freighter, all of them will be finished. Therefore, there is no way but to continue to rise.


    Their luck was good. In the process of rising, they did not encounter the peep of electric snakes. Through the first layer of low clouds.


    To their surprise, even after passing through the first layer of low clouds, the falling wall in the distance has not seen the end. The inverted wall has been connected to a higher place.


    In other words, even at this height, they can''t avoid the falling wall.


    Can only continue to rise.


    When they came to the second layer of cloud, everyone held their breath and waited for the moment when they passed through the cloud.


    The clouds passed smoothly, but the cloud gas in the floating cloud bottle was also consumed, which means that the cargo ship has reached the maximum limit and can no longer rise.


    However, even here, they did not see the end of the falling wall.


    "It''s over. It''s over this time." People looked at this scene in despair. Some even knelt down on the ground and looked lost.


    "This time, the falling wall is really going to fall. Even Island whales can be patted into meat mud." Not to mention their ship, it will be photographed to pieces.


    Hailong''s face was also pale. At this time, he was not thinking about the safety of the whole ship, but his own safety.


    He has a flying vehicle and should be able to fly higher to avoid the falling wall. However, as a secondary apprentice, his magic is not enough to support him to fly in the devil sea all the time, so he still needs to land. In the past, a cargo ship gave him rest and meditation, but if the cargo ship is gone, he doesn''t know whether he can leave alive.


    "Lord Hailong, what should we do now?" Everyone looked at the sea dragon and placed their hope on the only extraordinary person.


    The sea dragon didn''t speak, silently came to one side and pulled down the magic carpet hanging on the wall.


    The magic carpet is his flying vehicle. Other people also knew about it, so when they saw the action of the sea dragon, they also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Even the watchmen can''t solve it. They may really be over.


    "I can carry up to four people on the magic carpet. I can take you away." The sea dragon looked at the crowd and said, "there are five of you now, that is to say, one of you still needs to stay on the ship."


    "You choose, or I''ll choose."


    "Even if you choose, don''t think it can be better. Because even if you leave now, you can''t guarantee that the follow-up will survive."


    Hailong threw the fatal multiple-choice question.


    People look at me and I look at you. They are silent. On weekdays, they are comrades in arms, but at this time, when it comes to the issue of life and death, they are completely confused.


    "There''s no time for you to waste. I won''t get results in half a minute. I''ll choose." The sea dragon looked at the more and more turbulent falling wall in the distance and scolded.


    At this time, the captain came out: "I have worked on this freighter for 20 years. I have regarded it as my home. Since my home has been destroyed, why am I still alive? I, I''ll stay."


    The others were silent.


    Hai Long gave the captain a deep look: "well, you stay, the others are ready to leave with me."


    With a gentle wave, the sea dragon spread the magic carpet on the ground and motioned the people to come up.


    Just as the magic carpet was full and Hailong was preparing to fly out of the cargo ship with others, a light suddenly flashed in the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a shining dream flying boat in the sky. The flying boat with the stars as the yarn came from a distant place and slowly docked directly above them.


    Others can''t see the internal situation of the flying boat, but Hailong, as a wizard apprentice, can clearly feel that there is a terrible strong man on the flying boat, and his eyes swept them.


    Even, the other party locked his eyes on the sea dragon.


    This kind of gaze that can make the skin tremble definitely comes from an official wizard!


    Hailong knows very well how terrible the official wizard is. Moreover, the general official wizards have a bad temper. If they are watched by the official wizards, the probability of bad luck is very high.


    Does this mean that there is still a rainstorm in the house leak? Just escaped one robbery. Do you want to enter the second robbery immediately?


    There was some despair in Hailong''s heart.


    "Down, down... The flying boat is down!" The two sailors nearby exclaimed.


    The sea dragon also raised his head tremblingly. Sure enough, he saw the dreamy flying boat falling slowly from the high altitude.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters... The flying boat didn''t stop until it was about ten meters away from them.


    The sea dragon secretly glanced at the people on the flying boat.


    It was a young man in loose clothes and robes. He leaned lazily against the seat. Some scattered red hair was casually placed in front of his forehead. With some wilting golden eyes, it gave people a lazy feeling of world weariness.


    Hailong didn''t dare to look at each other. He just looked respectfully and lowered his head.


    Searching the database in his mind, he confirmed that he had not seen each other.


    But it''s also possible that the other party made a disguise.


    "How can these humans fly on a blanket?"


    The crisp and tender voice came from the flying boat. The sea dragon glanced secretly and found that it was a hand hanging on the young man''s back.


    Hands can talk? When Hailong was surprised, the other party spoke again.


    "Oh, my God, am I right? The ship over there is so big? It''s terrible that such a big ship can fly to the sky!"


    "Damn it, compared with gondola, we lost."


    Hailong:... Is this sarcasm or truth? You can tell who loses by looking at the appearance.


    The people bowed their heads and dared not speak. The only one who spoke loudly was the chattering hand.


    "All right, if you talk more, I''ll keep you locked up." The young man said.


    "There is no fireplace here..."


    "No fireplace can lock you up. Would you like to try?"


    "All right." The wronged hand murmured in a low voice: "I just told a big truth. We lost."


    "Shut up." Young people have no good airway.


    The hand stopped talking, and the sea dragon on the magic carpet was relieved, because what this hand said, although very ignorant, from a certain point of view, also roasted them on the fire.


    However, although the hands were quiet, they were not completely stable. Because it jumped directly onto the magic carpet, walked around the magic carpet like a patrolling general, and looked up and down at the people on the magic carpet.


    In the face of this strange hand, the people were completely afraid to move or speak.


    "This blanket is quite comfortable, soft and warm. It''s much better than gondora!"


    Hailong:... Please stop.


    "Dan gross, gather your flame!"


    The young man on the flying boat yelled. Others looked at the hand one after another, but they saw the hand rolling on the magic carpet. I don''t know when there was a flame around. The blanket under it has been burned out.


    After being severely drunk, Dan gross regained consciousness in a trance, but at this time, the hole in the magic carpet had begun to expand.


    Dan gross fell from the charred hole before he could react.


    It fell straight onto the balcony on the top floor of the freighter.


    The magic carpet of flight control also lost certain flight functions because it was burned out. With a burst of exclamation, people fell one after another.


    "Fool, go back and lock you up immediately." The young man jumped off the flying boat with a curse.


    At this time, the others were ignorant, and only the sea dragon trembled.


    The sea dragon has guessed that this hand is probably a fire element creature. The fire released unconsciously can burn through the magic carpet. It can be seen that the strength is incomparably strong. It is estimated that ten of them are not enough for each other.


    Facing this hand, he was powerless. Not to mention a more powerful official wizard.


    In front of the wall, there are fire element creatures and official wizards. In addition, the only magic carpet for escape has been abandoned. Are they really going to plant here this time?

 Chapter 2361

    "Are you all right?" Looking at the people who fell to the ground, angel glared at Dan gross and asked.


    Hailong quickly shook his head: "it''s okay, we''re okay."


    They flew out of the ship three or four meters high. They fell at such a height and were indeed not injured.


    "My friend is too naughty. I will teach him well when I go back." Angel picked Dan gross up so that he wouldn''t continue to destroy it.


    Hailong didn''t dare to answer this kind of words. He could only say "nothing" repeatedly.


    Angel understood the sea dragon''s state of mind and didn''t say anything. Yu Guang glanced at the magic carpet that had burned a hole on the balcony, and then looked at the ship lifted up to the sky by the clouds. His eyes flashed thoughts.


    "It''s an interesting design. When the cloud and soil particles are gasified and exposed to the outside world, the original magic will expand rapidly and hold up the corresponding quality." Angel saw through the truth of the cargo ship flying at a glance. Although the principle of cloud gas cylinder alone is not very excellent, he still appreciates the application of this design to life and serve ordinary human beings.


    After a pause, angel looked at Hailong, the only extraordinary person on the freighter.


    "Did you let the ship fly to the sky to avoid it?" Angel pointed to the magnificent and surging wall in the distance, such as the falling wall connecting the waves of heaven.


    Hailong did not hesitate, nodded and told the situation of the ship and the shipping company behind him.


    "Blue tongue shipping company... Behind it is the brewstag family." Angel thought for a moment: "is it lorenbill''s wizard family?"


    Hailong nodded hurriedly. He reported his identity and expected angel not to embarrass them for this reason.


    "Unexpectedly, Loren Bill''s family also has a shipping company in the devil sea." Angel thought in his heart, but it''s right to look back. Although the devil sea is dangerous, it''s full of treasures, and there are all kinds of magical sea animals. No wonder lorenbill''s family wants to take a share.


    Lorenbill is an extraordinary city on Kashima. Although its reputation is not as good as sky Machinery City, it is not much worse than sky Machinery City according to its position.


    Lorenbir has the largest exchange place of extraordinary creatures in the southern region. There are 36 wizard fairs in the southern region, and the ancient river beach is one of them. Also because of the support of lorenbill, the ancient river beach was able to compile the famous "where is the magical Warcraft" and "where is the magical treasure" series journals.


    However, under the bright appearance, there is also a dark side that is too strong to melt. The reason why lorenbill became a huge city in a short time is that its most important industry is not the exchange of extraordinary creatures, but the slave market in the gray area. Because a large number of smuggled alien slaves are sold here, the extraordinary city that extremists prefer to stare at than sky Machinery City is lorenbill.


    Although Angel knew about lorenbill, he had not been there after all. The information flashed in his mind and he fell silent again.


    He understood the intention of Hailong to report these news, but he didn''t think about what to do to them. Naturally, it doesn''t matter the other party''s background.


    "Since you flew into the sky to avoid the falling wall, let''s do it." Angel pondered, "I''ll help you deal with this falling wall. It''s like an apology for Dan gross''s recklessness. After all, it destroyed your magic carpet."


    Hailong wanted to subconsciously answer "no, no", but when he heard Angel clearly, he stopped for a moment.


    If the other party can really deal with the falling wall... Don''t mention a magic carpet, even if he can lose his wealth. After all, it''s the most important to go back alive.


    Seeing that Hailong was stunned, angel didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and gently waved.


    A huge and invisible thing surrounds the freighter.


    "Quick spirit, I''ll give you the wall over there." Angel whispered into the air.


    The sea dragon didn''t hear any response, but he sensed that the huge and intangible thing disappeared from around.


    When the sea dragon was thinking about what it was, he suddenly heard a huge wind behind him.


    He subconsciously looked back, but he saw a huge outline in the distance. The outline was streamlined, with a faint cyan light on his body.


    It hovers in mid air, absorbing wind elements around its body. The wind he heard came from here.


    When the absorption reaches a critical point, it can be seen with the naked eye, just like a hurricane with thick black fog, which is pushed gently by it.


    At first, the speed was slow, but after a second or two, the hurricane group seemed to ignite a fire, broke out at an amazing speed and rushed directly to the huge falling wall!


    Compared with the size of the falling wall, this hurricane group really doesn''t look like anything. It''s like beating an adult with an orange. In Hailong''s view, it may not work very well.


    But the real situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. After the hurricane group rushed into the sea wall, it disappeared directly at first, but only two or three seconds later, earth shaking explosions sounded from the inside of the sea wall.


    The water wall connecting the sky and the sea turned into countless water points and spread in all directions.


    Even the sea dragon was drenched with water.


    When the sea dragon dried his cheeks and looked forward, he found that the falling wall blocking their way had disappeared. The road ahead is calm.


    "Really disappeared..." "what was that just now? I seem to have seen a big blue bird!" "How do I think it''s an invisible flying whale?" "The falling wall has disappeared. Are we safe?"


    When the voice of timid whispers sounded around, Hailong came back and saluted angel with a respectful and grateful expression.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The voice of the sea dragon made others react one after another, kneeling down and thanking angel.


    Angel waved his hand and lifted them up with a force. He ignored the surprised expression of ordinary people, but looked at the sea dragon: "I have another purpose this time."


    "Your Excellency, please." Seeing angel''s solemn appearance, Hailong naturally dared not be slighted.


    Angel pondered: "in fact, it''s not very important... Just want to know where to go to West dro fog island?"


    Yes, angel got off the ship just to ask for directions.


    After all, isn''t it normal to get lost in the devil sea.


    Hailong didn''t expect angel to ask for directions. As a watchman, he seldom pays attention to the route and can only look at the sailors.


    The sailor immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Dear wizard, sidro fog island needs to go this way..."


    It took the navigator about five minutes to say the specific location and the landmark navigation marks that might be encountered along the way. Angel nodded.


    At the same time, Su Ling also flew over from a distance.


    Angel nodded to the sailor and said to the sea dragon, "my goal has been achieved. I should go."


    When the voice fell, angel''s feet fell to the ground, his body rushed into the air, took gondola, and disappeared into the sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The sea dragon watched Angel leave. When he could no longer see anyone in his vision, he looked back at his back.


    Then he was stunned.


    Not only Hai Long was stunned, but everyone else couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of him.


    All the falling walls have disappeared. Although the sea is churning, waves after waves, it''s nothing without the falling wall.


    The thick cloud in the sky also began to disperse. It can be clearly seen that there is a circular hole in the center of the cloud, which is expanding constantly, and the sun is scattered from the hole.


    The sea sparkled with gold.


    "... in just a few minutes, all the falling walls were broken by the invisible creature."


    "It''s terrible. Is this the ability of a wizard?" The speaker secretly glanced at the sea dragon. Compared with the sea dragon, the lazy looking young man was almost bottomless.


    At this time, Hailong had no idea of comparison. He recalled the huge and invisible creature in his mind.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, it''s the wind creatures... It''s at least the level of a formal wizard to break the wall of falling sea. The red haired youth who can assist all elemental creatures to a formal wizard must not be underestimated. Maybe he has embarked on the road of true knowledge!"


    However, if it is a true wizard, it should not have no name?


    Hailong shook his head. Maybe the other party covered up his appearance?


    There is only one guess.


    It was not until I went back to lorenbill and asked about it. The beautiful flying boat and the hand called Dan gross... I don''t know if I can find each other''s identity.


    On the other side, angel sat on gondola, staring at Dan gross with a penetrating look.


    Dan gross also knew that he had been too manic before. Now the big characters were lying on the table, trembling and motionless.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    Dan gross nodded wrongfully.


    "Are you still wronged?" Angel raised his eyebrow: "if you want to move in the human world, you must learn the rules. After all, this is not the territory of fire. There is no Magu to support you, and there is no group of younger brothers to support you."


    Dan gross''s mouth deflated: "isn''t there you?"


    Angel: "


    "There is me this time. What if there is no me next time? Do you want to stay in the tidal world all the time? Even if you don''t leave the tidal world, some humans will find the tidal world in the future. At that time, you offended each other and burned others'' things. Do you think you can escape?"


    Angel seriously educated Dan gross. Dan gross didn''t listen much at first. Maybe he saw angel''s serious expression, so he slowly put away his playful heart and listened to the teaching seriously.


    A few minutes later, angel finished his reasoning, then snapped his fingers and created a fantasy around Dan gross.


    It''s impossible to break your promise when you say it''s confinement. Now there is no fireplace, use magic to make one.


    Dan gross did not struggle and stayed in the dreamland.


    Angel exhaled.


    When teaching Dan gross, it reminds him of how he once taught Toby. Toby was also very willful at first. She was spoiled by greya to the point of caprice. At the twilight auction, she almost exhausted herself.


    However, with the increase of getting along, Toby also converged a lot. Coupled with the awakening of Griffins, snakes and birds, it also became more and more mature. Although it is still publicized, it is due to personality. As for death, there are fewer and fewer things.


    Somehow, angel somehow missed it.


    "Am I used to being abused?" Angel shook his head with a smile and stopped thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Gondola is flying in the sky, surrounded by thick and light clouds, and below is the surging sea.


    Such a scene reminded angel of the scene when he went to the savage cave with nausika and others. At that time, they also walked through the clouds and above the devil sea. The only difference is that they took the cloud whale at that time, and now he takes the gondola alone.


    Thinking of nausica... Angel sighed unconsciously.


    This time, angel did not expect to leave the revelation mainland to the devil sea.


    About the cave altar, angel didn''t treat it as an important thing at first. He was just idle and bored and investigated it casually. But now, when it comes to nausica, he naturally can''t take it as usual.


    After all, nausica is one of his best friends.


    When he was in sky Machinery City, angel respected nausica''s decision and did not interfere with her choice. But that doesn''t mean angel doesn''t worry about her.


    If you don''t know, it''s all right. Since you know that nausica may be in danger, how can angel sit still. Therefore, when mother-in-law Tiejia asked him "what to do", he chose to go to the fog belt without hesitation.


    Angel looked at the time. At this time, it was almost a day since angel left the revelation continent.


    According to the navigator, there is still a distance from west dro fog Island, and the situation of nausica is still unknown.


    For every additional period of time, the danger of nausica increases by a few points.


    Although under the control of suling, gondola''s speed has been very fast, angel is still a little dissatisfied. He thought and took Toby out of his pocket.


    The next journey, angel began to switch in many ways.


    Toby changed into a griffin from time to time, opening the vein of gravity and moving forward. When the Griffin''s form is unstable, it jumps into the sea and turns into a snake and bird.


    When he is tired in the middle, angel can fly a distance by relying on the gravity vein in his soul.


    Under the full speed of gravity vein, before sunset, angel finally saw the island like an outpost at the edge of the vast fog belt - West dro fog island.


    Here, angel took the gondola again.


    All the way through West dro fog island to the northernmost end. Through the trace number Cindy left here, angel found the sign to enter the fog zone.


    Flying over the vast sea, angel finally ended at dusk and entered the no man''s restricted area of the devil sea: the fog belt!


    n.

 Chapter 2362

    As soon as angel entered the fog zone, he felt a completely different atmosphere from the outside world.


    The ubiquitous fog shrouded the sea area.


    These mists seem ordinary, but it is like a natural fog illusion, which not only obscures the vision, but also constantly misleads the intruder''s understanding of the direction. Moreover, there seems to be an invisible magnetic field in this sea area, which can affect the judgment of the compass.


    Therefore, ordinary people break into the fog zone. Unless they are lucky, the fog alone may make people lost in this sea area forever.


    What''s more, the fog belt is not just fog.


    After Ingres entered the fog zone, because of the reduction of his field of vision, he reduced his flying altitude and flew almost close to the sea. Therefore, he can clearly see that shadows pass under the sea from time to time.


    Most of these shadows are very huge. They are all giant sea animals rarely seen in the outside world.


    For example, now, angel can see a shadow under gondola. How big is the shadow? With the naked eye, there is no end at all. Even the giant cargo ship of blue tongue shipping encountered by angel not long ago is estimated to be not as big as it.


    This huge sea animal in the shallow sea surface suddenly surfaced out of the sea.


    "Twisted ray." Angel saw the back of the sea animal on the sea and recognized its true identity.


    The wraparound ray has huge butterfly wings like those of the ray order, but its tail is like an octopus of the polypoda family, with hundreds of slippery tentacles.


    This twisted ray, which spent three pages in "where are the magical animals", finally the editor lamented that "this is an increasingly rare demon, and it is estimated that it will become extinct in a short time", appeared in the fog belt in such a big way.


    You can also see a corner of the fog belt sea beast from the side.


    When Angel observed the ray, it seemed that the ray also found gondola in the sky. He saw his upper body sneak into the sea and expose his tail tentacles. His tentacles, which were tens of meters long, were like stabbing whips with teeth and claws, broke through the air barrier and rushed to gondola.


    In just a few seconds, gondola was wrapped by three tentacles.


    The key to the reason why a ray is called a ray is its "twist". At this moment, this "twist" is reflected incisively and vividly, like a rope, binding gondola.


    With a little effort, the ray would tear any bound ship apart.


    When the humans on board fall into the water, the ray can open its mouth and swallow these "snacks" after dinner.


    Unfortunately, the strangler''s invincible strangulation method met angel.


    Angel didn''t do it himself. He quickly turned out several wind blades and rushed to the gray tentacles that were full of mucus and looked disgusting.


    The wind blade is the earliest attack trick that the element apprentice came into contact with. The damage is not high. Even the enhanced crescent wind blade has common damage. However, this ordinary extreme wind blade, used by quick spirit, is extremely shocking. The hissing sound and the constantly twisted air around the wind blade seem to cut the space barrier directly.


    Angel believes that in the face of such a wind blade, any unguarded official wizard on the non blood side is estimated to be cut in half.


    Even the official wizard is hard to resist, not to mention the gnawing Ray''s not so hard tentacle.


    Sure enough, the wind blade directly cut the tentacle into several sections and threw it into the air, like a rain of blood.


    "You can''t waste it." Looking at the crosscutting of tentacles all over the sky, angel summoned three magic hands and collected them quickly.


    The tentacles of the ray also belong to extraordinary magic materials, and the most efficient one is transplantation. However, the ray tentacles have too many disadvantages and many replacement organs, so there is no need to transplant; Wizards collect ray tentacles, which are usually used for magic food cooking, or extracting blood essence to make magic medicine.


    After all, the gnawing ray belongs to the endangered treasure sea animal. Collecting its tentacles may be useful in the future.


    After cutting off the tentacle, the quick spirit asked Angel whether to continue the attack and kill the ray below.


    Angel looked at the gnawing ray with his teeth and claws still under his eyes. After thinking, he shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s not necessary."


    It''s not because the ray is going to be extinct, nor is it because the magic material of the ray is not important. It''s just... There''s no place to put it after killing.


    The space of his bracelet is full. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t hold such a big sea animal.


    The exile space can be installed, but the exile space needs to maintain the input of magic all the time. It''s not worth it for a twisted ray.


    Most importantly, angel doesn''t need the magic material on the twisted ray. Collect tentacles. If it''s bad, you can ask greya to make a good meal and taste fresh. Other parts basically have substitutes, which are optional. If you kill waste, it doesn''t matter if you don''t kill it.


    Of course, if angel has a witchcraft garden or more stable space, there are different options.


    Unfortunately, none of these Angel currently has.


    Now that he had decided to let go of the ray, angel was too lazy to pay attention to the ray and asked Su Ling to speed up. In a few seconds, he left the ray behind.


    During the journey, I met many sea animals. Angel ignored it. They couldn''t catch up anyway.


    However, it is worth mentioning that more than half of all the sea animals he met had great malice towards gondola on the sea.


    At this point, angel has basically understood why the fog belt is called the forbidden sea.


    Because the sea animals here are not only huge, but also very many, and their aggression is also quite high. In addition, if they are lost in the fog, even extraordinary people may lose their halberd, let alone ordinary people.


    Just like the strangler ray, if his tentacles are tied to the cargo ship of the shipping company, he can definitely destroy a whole ship. No wonder people who mix with the sea turn pale at the mention of the fog belt.


    "If nausica encounters these sea animals..." angel stopped thinking and dared not think more. Now I don''t know where nausica is. Go to find Reynolds and the rest later.


    After flying a distance, the fog around became heavier.


    "Visibility is less than ten meters." Angel thought to himself, "I haven''t turned since I went to sea from the north end of West dro fog island. This should be the first coordinate point."


    Based on the coordinates here, it''s much easier to find Cindy''s location.


    Angel quickly determined the direction to go. Instead of taking gondola, he took a picture of Toby: "I''ll leave the rest of the journey to you."


    Toby nodded his head and his body leaped into the form of snake and bird.


    The blood red python with two wings fell directly into the sea. Angel motioned Dan gross to enter the purification force field, then put away gondola, and fell on the snake bird''s back with the speed spirit.


    "Let''s go."


    The snake bird did not hesitate to drill into the sea and moved quickly in the water with a graceful and elegant posture.


    With the blessing of gravity vein, occasionally riding the ocean current and the promotion of speed spirit, the speed of snake birds is completely beyond imagination.


    The passage seems ordinary, but if there are marine creatures close, they will immediately explode into flesh and blood mud, which can be seen.


    During the underwater parade, angel really saw the other side of the sea.


    Angel was surprised by the sea animals he saw on the sea. Under the sea, it was simply a paradise for sea animals.


    In other words, this is the carnival sea of sea animals.


    There are sea animals of different sizes everywhere. They look terrible.


    It is estimated that ordinary people or some wizard apprentices can be scared to pee by the scene in front of them.


    The surrounding sea animals seem to regard snakes and birds as their own kind. They don''t enter their territory and basically ignore snakes and birds. Of course, there are also those who take the initiative to provoke, but before they launch an attack, the snake birds have run dozens of miles away.


    These are already lucky. Some sea animals with poor luck are pierced by snakes and birds before they react because they are blocked in the path of snakes and birds.


    There are more than one or two of these unlucky sea animals. According to angel''s own estimation, in less than three minutes, snake birds have exploded the stomachs of more than ten sea animals.


    The shimmering snake scale also looked scarlet.


    After walking down the sea for about five minutes, angel asked Toby to speed up.


    First, it is very close to the coordinate point. Second, Toby is about to reach the limit. He has begun to accumulate negative emotions around him... Jealousy, vanity and resentment.


    These emotions will affect not only angel, but also Toby. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose control.


    This is actually one of the external manifestations that Toby did not fully grasp the form of snake and bird.


    After slowing down, Toby began to swim underwater towards the target point at normal speed. According to angel''s estimation, Cindy''s reef area can be reached in a few minutes at most.


    As they moved towards the target point, angel felt a slight movement on his arm. When he looked back, he found that Dan gross, who had been climbing on his cloak, silently put out half his hand.


    "Just shaking like a sieve, now dare to come out?" Angel joked.


    Dan gross''s expression was still full of lingering fear: "Todd... Lord Toby, when he became a python, the smell around him was terrible. Moreover, there were a lot of huge monsters just now..."


    That''s why Dan gross didn''t even dare to show his head just now. It''s really terrible.


    "Fortunately, there are not so many monsters here." Dan gross stroked the bottom of his mouth with his ring finger, looking relieved.


    Angel thought Dan gross''s action was funny, but soon he was stunned: "yes, it seems a lot quieter around here?"


    Angel felt his surroundings. Except for those small swimming fish, he didn''t see a sea animal nearby.


    It''s a little weird.


    If this was not a fog belt, angel might not care, but after the previous "sea animal feast", he would never dare to look at this sea area with ordinary eyes.


    In the depths of the fog belt, there is an area without sea animals, which is absolutely abnormal.


    Generally speaking, there are three common reasons why there are no sea animals here: first, you can''t come. This is obviously wrong. There is no obstacle nearby. Snakes and birds can arrive smoothly, as can other sea animals.


    Second, I don''t want to come. This usually occurs in the barren sea. If you can''t find food, sea animals don''t want to come. But this is obviously different from the current situation. It looks very rich near here, with a large number of underwater fish, shellfish and shrimp.


    Excluding the above two possibilities, there is only the last one: dare not come.


    Generally speaking, sea animals have their own territory. Invading the territory of other sea animals will inevitably lead to disputes. Therefore, many small and weak sea animals will abide by this rule and try not to enter the areas of other sea animals, so as not to become the food of others.


    According to this situation, there are no sea animals nearby. It is very likely that this is a powerful sea animal territory.


    Thinking of this, angel remembered what Cindy said before. They were in the reef area. From time to time, there was a huge sea animal up to 100 meters wandering nearby. Fero even fought with the sea animal once.


    Cindy said the sea beast, can it be the strong sea beast in this sea area?


    Angel was thinking when he suddenly heard a buzzing sound.


    This sound sounds very distant, with a sense of ancient vicissitudes. Moreover, with the sound, angel clearly saw that all the fish and shrimps around him were scared to hide. The originally lush underwater world suddenly became a cold sea area.


    Even if the sound is far away from here, the buzzing sound still makes the ears roar through the water-proof purification field.


    "It seems that my guess is right. This is indeed the territory of that huge sea beast."


    When angel said this, the snake bird below suddenly made a "hissing -" sound.


    Although the sound was very low, it was like a sharp cone, which pierced the buzzing sound at once.


    Angel looked at Toby, but saw a trace of madness flash through the snake bird''s Scarlet vertical pupil. Obviously, Toby has begun to be influenced by the sea beast, which constitutes the negative emotion in its essence and gradually dominates its will.


    Otherwise, with Toby''s cautious character, he will never compete with an unknown powerful sea beast at this time.


    "Toby." While calling Toby''s name, angel touched Toby''s snake crown and infiltrated gentle energy, such as cold water into Toby''s slightly chaotic thinking.


    Soon, the craziness in the vertical pupil was contained, and Toby''s eyes became clear again.


    "It''s very close to the target point. Change back and let''s fly directly." Angel preached to Toby.


    Toby seemed to remember the previous situation and nodded embarrassed.


    The huge snake bird began to shrink and soon became an ordinary looking little seabird.


    Angel caught Toby and looked back into the distance.


    The buzz began to be louder and louder. Obviously, the "hissing" sound of snake and bird just now attracted the other party''s attention.


    Moreover, there is a trace of smelling anger in the buzz today.


    From the other side''s point of view, I can understand. I''ve got a demon in my house. The demon is still making a provocation. I can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go." Angel didn''t want to go to war. He didn''t come to the fog belt to waste time with these sea animals.


    After that, angel flew out of the sea and stood tall in the air.


    Because of the huge buzzing sound, the fog around dissipated a lot. Standing high in the sky, you can vaguely see a huge shadow in the distance, swimming towards their location.

 Chapter 2363

    The shadow under the sea was fast and set off waves.


    The sound of waves and the roar of sea animals meet at this moment. This kind of prestige increases with the sound.


    "What kind of creature is this? Why is it so big? I feel bigger than gulada!" Dan gross peeked out his head and looked down at the shadow below.


    Angel didn''t know who gulada was in dangros''s mouth at the beginning. It took him a long time to think that gulada was the lava whale in the territory of fire.


    After careful comparison, the shadow below seems to be larger than the lava whale. Regardless of the influence of external light and refraction, the length of the shadow light is at least more than 100 meters.


    However, it is still a lot worse than Island whales or cloud whales.


    "Don''t be so surprised, more than kilometers of creatures also exist in the devil sea." Angel whispered.


    Kilometers? Dan gross''s drooping eyes suddenly widened. Such a big creature has never been seen even in the tidal world.


    "The savage cave has a cloud whale of more than kilometers in captivity. I''ll have a chance to show you later." When Angel finished, he didn''t stop, turned and flew towards the coordinate point. As for the underwater beast, there is no need to pay attention.


    Because he was not far from the target point, angel was too lazy to take out gondola and directly asked Su Ling to fly over with him.


    About two minutes later, angel vaguely saw a vortex in the sea below.


    According to Cindy''s description, near the reef island where they are located, there are large and small eddies due to the erosion and circulation of ocean currents. When you see the vortex, it means that you are not far from your destination.


    Sure enough, I flew to the center along the vortex belt, and within a few seconds I saw the black limestone reef outcropping high and low.


    On one of the largest reefs, angel saw the light of a campfire.


    Without hesitation, angel landed directly on the reef.


    As soon as the auxiliary landed, there were several shadows.


    The one standing in the front is Cindy. But Cindy looked at angel with confused and alert eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Angel always used the image of red hair and golden eyes. Cindy saw it for the first time and didn''t know it.


    Before angel answered, a familiar laugh came from behind Cindy: "who else can it be? Apart from the enemy, only angel."


    Cindy and her friends looked at each other, bowed down and said respectfully, "Lord pat."


    Angel nodded casually, then walked behind Cindy and looked at the lazy gray haired old man not far away.


    "Why is the wizard nice here?" Angel wondered.


    It was nice who just reminded Cindy and others that "it''s angel".


    Nice waved his hand and said with a withered face: "I didn''t want to come either, but you just got off the line and didn''t take long, Duoluo went on the line."


    Duoluo went online originally to help Jon''s tree group development team make an updated forecast, but because the last time he went offline was in nice''s attic, this time he appeared just in front of nice.


    At that time, Tiejia''s mother-in-law had not left. After seeing Duoluo, she decided to disclose some fog belt to Duoluo to see if Duoluo could predict anything again.


    "And then? What did Dorothy see?" Angel said curiously.


    Nice sighed. "He didn''t see anything, but he said a word to his mother-in-law."


    Dorothy pointed to nice and said to mother-in-law Tiejia, "maybe he should go and have a look."


    So nice came.


    "I asked him why he wanted me to come, but he couldn''t say why." Nice looked at angel and his eyes flashed: "why don''t you go online and ask for me?"


    "He won''t tell you, maybe just because he doesn''t know why." Angel: "but I guess he can''t let you come here for no reason. Maybe there''s something you need here. It''s your chance?"


    "That''s what my mother-in-law speculated. That''s why I came." Nice murmured, "if this guess is wrong, I''ll go to dodo to lose money."


    Lose money? Angel looked at nice with a puzzled face.


    "There''s no money for the plane lane? I paid for all the consumables for opening the plane Lane this time." Nice said this with heartache on his face. Angel is close to the devil sea, so he can fly directly. But he can''t. If he wants to come as soon as possible, there is only one way between the planes.


    Facing nice''s performance, angel shook his head with a smile and didn''t care.


    "No, where''s Reynolds?" After a simple greeting, angel got to the point.


    Nice stepped aside and revealed the bonfire not far away: "over there."


    I saw a shimmering soul sitting on the stone opposite the campfire. The soul turned its back to the people, looked at the distant ocean and was silent.


    Looking at the familiar figure, angel was sure that he was Reynolds.


    I don''t know what happened. The Lotte Reynolds I saw in the youth museum now looks very frustrated.


    Angel walked towards Reynolds, ready to talk to him.


    However, before reaching Reynolds, a buzzing sound came from the sea from a distance.


    "It''s the misty sea beast!"


    "Why is it coming again? Come on, get down."


    "Lie down, what lie down? It''s not like yesterday. There are only four of us."


    "Yes, there are two adults here. What is a misty sea animal?"


    Several apprentices were ready to bury the campfire and lie on the ground, but when they thought that today was different from the past, angel and nice were there, they immediately pulled out the ostrich head buried in the soil and became arrogant.


    Ignoring these wizard apprentices, angel and nice turned their heads at the same time and looked at the place where the "buzz" came from.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so persistent, but it caught up." Angel whispered.


    "The sea beast came after you? What''s the matter?" Nice doubted.


    Angel did not hide and told what had happened under the sea before.


    "So it is." Nice was not afraid: "since it dares to catch up, it will kill."


    Angel''s idea is almost the same as that of nice. He was not afraid of avoiding sea animals just now. He was just too lazy to waste time, and there was no space to load corpses and waste resources. However, if the sea beast still wants to catch up by force, kill it.


    Thinking of this, angel and nice stood on the reef, silently looking at the distant ocean and waiting for each other''s arrival. Once something moves, it must be rewarded.


    The buzzing sound was getting closer and closer, and the rolling waves came one by one. The white foam sea water was flying around the edge of the reef.


    About three minutes later, a dark shadow sprang out of the misty sea.


    At this time, other apprentices could not see the shadow, but it had entered the field of vision of angel and nice.


    "Get ready to do it." Nice''s voice fell, and a breath of death invisible to the naked eye began to immerse in the surrounding sea area. The bones sleeping in the sea shook off the algae and swam from the bottom of the sea to the sea under the influence of these dead breath.


    Just as these awakened bones were about to break open to the sea, the distant shadow suddenly hissed and flew high into the air.


    Yes, it was "flying" high into the sky.


    Because of its flying, at this moment, not only the apprentice saw the sea beast, angel and nice also saw its true face.


    It is a giant demon covered with purple minerals. Its head is like a bird. The crown on its head is several clusters of luminous purplish red gemstones, and its streamlined body is also covered with purplish black minerals.


    When it soars in the sky, it can be clearly seen that the pair of wings with fins under the sea are made of pure purple crystal. It not only blocks the sky and the sun, but also shines with an elegant and mysterious purple halo.


    The most peculiar thing is that even if the whole body is full of ore, it does not reduce its beauty. The whole body of it seems to be carefully carved by heaven, which is both natural and exquisite.


    This mysterious and beautiful demon is the first time angel has seen it.


    "Lord Philo fought with it under the sea before. I didn''t see it at that time. I didn''t expect that this foggy sea beast was so beautiful..."


    "Is this the time to say it''s beautiful?"


    "You come to me again."


    "No one is against you. Now the most important thing to pay attention to is not its shape."


    "Don''t you see its wings? This sea animal can fly!"


    The apprentice''s voice came into angel''s ears. In fact, he was also amazed that the sea beast could fly. He has seen many amphibious demons, but water and air amphibious demons are rare, and only the cloud whale can compare with them.


    What the hell is this? It looks more like a bird in appearance. Can it still be called a sea animal?


    Angel looked at nice around him and wanted to see if nice knew the identity of the demon.


    However, nice''s attention at this time did not focus on angel, but stared at the purple beast in the sky and muttered repeatedly: "how could it be it?"


    "What is it?" Angel said curiously, "does the wizard of nice know it?"


    Nice didn''t reply, but took out a magic stripe skin roll from the space, directly tore the outer skin seal and activated the magic energy array in the inner space.


    In an instant, an invisible energy wrapped everyone.


    Angel sensed that this should be a magic stripe leather roll to reduce the sense of threat and existence. The effect is not as good as the boundless silence on his bracelet. However, it has the effect of hiding light and shadow, and it is still a group shelter. It is also a precious product in the magic stripe leather roll.


    As soon as nice came up, he tore off such a precious magic stripe skin roll. Did he think they couldn''t beat the sea beast? Angel was full of doubts.


    "I''ll explain to you later. I''ll get my energy back first." Nice closed his eyes and took back all the dead breath that had called for the sinking bones in the sea. The bones of those riots in the sea fell into eternal sleep again.


    Nice opened his eyes and said to angel and other apprentices, "try not to touch it. This guy can''t be provoked or easy to provoke."


    Angel didn''t ask why, but pointed to the sky and said, "you''re too late. Its goal is us, and even the magic stripe skin roll can''t cover its sight."


    Nice looked up. Sure enough, the purple monster''s burning eyes and red eyes stared at the reef island with malice.


    Swept by its sight, the other people were cold behind except the two official wizards.


    "We must be watched by it!" Feeling the malice in her eyes, Cindy whispered.


    In this case, it is absolutely useless to simply rely on external cover to avoid.


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at nice and wanted to hear what he said.


    Nice also had a headache at this time. If he read the demon correctly, it should be related to the legendary one. If you really touch it, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Moreover, although it doesn''t seem strong now, who knows if it will have unexpected ability like that demon.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that we can''t do without fighting.


    Nice pondered for a moment and looked at Cindy. "Are you sure Philo had a fight with him before?"


    Cindy nodded: "sure, just four days ago, Lord Philo fought with him under the sea. At that time, the waves were tens of meters high."


    "Is Philo hurt? Did this demon come to trouble you later?" Nice asked again.


    Cindy: "Lord Philo suffered some skin trauma, but it wasn''t serious. He just told us not to mess with the demon. Later, he cruised nearby once, but didn''t find us."


    "Then you are very lucky." Nice echoed.


    Referring to luck, Cindy looked at Reynolds not far away. Reynolds was still stunned. He didn''t seem to find anything wrong here at all.


    Cindy shook her head, took back her eyes, looked at nice and said, "Lord nice, what should we do now?"


    Nice: "what else can we do? We can only fight. When the war starts, you protect yourself. Angel and I will lead it away from here."


    After a pause, nice looked at Angel: "try not to use lethal ability. You can hurt, but don''t kill."


    "Why?"


    Nice "Alas" said, "I''m not sure, but you should think that this guy has an incomparably strong backing behind him. If you hit it, it may lead to disaster."


    While they were talking, the purple monster hovering overhead began to release strong pressure.


    Faced with this pressure, the apprentice couldn''t stand it first, and his face turned white.


    Angel and nice are fine, but they also put away their relaxed expressions at this time. Such pressure is enough to show that the demon''s strength is extraordinary and needs to be dealt with seriously.


    "Ready." Nice whispered.


    Angel nodded.


    Just as they were ready to lead the purple beast away, things suddenly changed.


    The purple beast was about to rush up, but just then, it suddenly turned around and looked at a place, and its eyes seemed to beat with flames.


    Then it jumped into the sea and swam away quickly.


    Until its figure disappeared, everyone was still confused.


    Why did you leave suddenly?


    What happened in that direction?


    But what can make it so important?


    "Although I don''t know what happened, it''s a lucky thing." The fat apprentice breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I''ve avoided it these two times recently. I''m really lucky." Another female apprentice nodded.


    At this time, Cindy and the cloak apprentice looked at Reynolds not far away and were silent.


    Angel also looked at Reynolds, who was still silent, along with their eyes. In his mind, he remembered nausica''s evaluation of him in the sky Machinery City.


    Lucky boy.


    John''s counter attack.


    When he was the referee of the new star game in angel, he also witnessed how lucky the player was.


    Is it really because of this guy''s luck?


    vertex

 Chapter 2364

    Angel''s eyes looked up and down at Reynolds. His soul was quite pure and there was no impurity inside. Compared with other people''s souls, Reynolds''s soul is still full of vitality.


    "What are you looking at?" As soon as the purple beast left, angel kept staring at Reynolds, which made nice curious.


    "I wonder if Reynolds has something to add to his luck." Angel spoke out his doubts.


    Nice smiled and shook his head. "How is that possible? I checked Reynolds'' soul as soon as I came."


    Nice compared his eyes: "as long as it is hidden in the soul, nothing can escape my eyes. There must be no strange things in Reynolds''s soul, let alone what you said to increase luck."


    Cindy also heard their conversation. She whispered, "Lord nice, will Reynolds have a lucky bonus?"


    "You think so, too. You think it''s because of his luck that the demon left?" Nice wondered.


    Cindy hesitated and nodded. "The sea animal came once before. We saw it swim towards us. But it swam halfway and left."


    Nice was a little surprised and said, "what else?"


    The fat apprentice on the other side also pondered for a moment and said, "I also thought of a point. It seems that we have never encountered a storm since we took Reynolds. Before that, we always encountered all kinds of terrible celestial phenomena in this sea area."


    Cindy also nodded: "by the way, when we met Reynolds, Lord Philo said he was a lucky guy, because Reynolds had been wandering in the depths of the fog belt, but had not encountered any attack."


    As things were said one by one, all the details that people hadn''t paid attention to before were recalled.


    It seems that there is no problem to mention it alone, but all of them are connected together. That kind of coincidence is somewhat abnormal.


    Reynolds seems to be really the son of God''s family. He can always avoid all kinds of dangers. Where he is, it''s a safe area.


    Nice could not help looking back at Reynolds. After a long time, he shook his head: "there is still no discovery, a very normal soul. If there is something that adds luck, maybe near his body, at least his soul is not abnormal."


    Cindy asked suspiciously, "after people die, can the body still affect the state of the soul?"


    "Who told you Reynolds was dead?" Nice wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but when he saw that it was Cindy who asked the question, he resisted the dirty words he was about to blurt out.


    "Reynolds is not dead?" The other apprentices stared.


    Nice: "I advise you to report to shulingting for a few courses on soul system after you go back, and listen to the contents of the course carefully. Such a pure soul body can''t be done by a dead soul."


    The apprentices showed the color of enlightenment, "just because Reynolds is not dead, if there are items to increase luck on his body, it may really affect the soul."


    Nice nodded: "that''s right, but I still think it''s a little too taken for granted. Do things that can continue to affect personal luck really exist? Moreover, it''s not lucky for him to appear here in the state of soul. Therefore, even if he is lucky, there must be a limit."


    Angel thought of the lucky skin roll he had worked hard to find, and nodded secretly.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    Nice shook his head: "forget it, what''s lucky or unlucky is not the point now. I just want to know what happened to the demon just now?"


    Nice frowned as he looked in the direction of the disappearance of the purple beast.


    Speaking of the demon, angel was also quite curious: "you just said it had a backer? Does the demon have a wonderful background?"


    "I guess so, but I didn''t run away." Nice was about to talk to Angel about the demon. He suddenly thought of something and looked at the surrounding apprentices. At this time, they also pricked their ears and wanted to listen.


    Nice: "since you''ve met it, it doesn''t matter to you. However, it''s related to some secrets of the devil sea. You must not spread what I say today, do you hear?"


    Cindy and the other apprentices looked at each other, nodded without hesitation, and listened to the meaning of wizard nice. It was a secret luck! This kind of secret happiness sometimes costs hundreds of thousands of magic crystals. They may not be able to change it. They can make money when they can hear it.


    "It''s cheap for you. This news is my personal news. It was found in a research institute site in the heart of the swarm. I''ve never told anyone else." Nice groaned and said to angel, "this demon, if I''m not mistaken, it may have something to do with the beast of disaster."


    The so-called disaster beast refers to a terrible monster in the devil sea long, long ago, perhaps thousands of years ago.


    Born in the sea and galloping in the sky, this giant beast is the real overlord of the devil sea.


    "Although the devil''s sea had all kinds of terrible celestial disasters long ago, it is this giant beast that really makes the devil''s sea famous. It is extremely destructive. It can even overturn an entire sea area if it wants. The place it swims is dead. Therefore, it is called the beast of disaster."


    "When it existed, there were many legendary wizards in the southern region. But even legendary wizards would not provoke this one at ordinary times."


    Although the rank of this giant beast is also legendary, its huge and invincible body and spiritual power that can shake the whole sea have exceeded the upper limit of human legendary wizards.


    In addition, it is not keen on landing on the mainland and only likes to stay in the devil sea. Therefore, human wizards are directly in court with it. It occupies the ocean, while human wizards occupy the continent.


    "The devil sea has such a powerful beast? Did it die later?" The fat apprentice was curious. Should he be dead? After all, they have never heard of such a monster in today''s devil sea.


    "Dead?" Nice looked at the fat apprentice contemptuously and said, "it''s really ignorant. It''s hard to die if you want to achieve this strength."


    "I don''t know why it disappeared later. I just saw it in a manuscript of insecote, the heart of the swarm. It seemed to have left by itself. Anyway, it must not have died."


    Left by yourself? People secretly speculate that perhaps it is because the world can''t accommodate it and "row" it out?


    Cindy: does this monster have a name? Or is it called the beast of disaster


    Nice: "in his manuscript, Iser Kurt calls it ''schitz'' in gunaz. But I''m not sure if it''s his name."


    Siz, in the gunaz language, means carrying the salvation feather of the kingdom of God.


    But the giant beast doesn''t have a sense of salvation. It''s more like an existence that destroys the world.


    "The real name is also difficult to verify. Let''s call it schitz for the time being." Niston paused: "the whole body just now looks like a purple monster covered with ore, which is at least 80% similar to the sketch of schitz I saw in the manuscript."


    That''s why nice guessed that the purple monster had a close relationship with schitz. Maybe it''s the offspring of schitz left in the devil sea. As for why offspring hatch after so many years, it... Doesn''t matter.


    "I see. If it''s really a descendant of schitz..." the apprentices shivered. According to nice''s description, schitz''s ability was enough to destroy most of the wizard world in the southern region. If he provoked schitz, he was looking for death.


    Fat apprentice: "fortunately, Lord Philo didn''t kill it at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable."


    When they sighed, angel, who had never spoken, said softly, "I seem to have seen what you said about schitz."


    Nice looked at it suspiciously: "no, you''ve also broken through the ruins of insecot''s Institute?"


    "If I had broken through the ruins left by the heart of the swarm, I wouldn''t have asked you to hatch the manuscript of deformed soft insects." Angel didn''t have a good way: "I saw it in a notebook."


    The name of this chronicle is the fourteenth chronicle of kuloli. Because kuloli''s affair involves secrecy, it doesn''t matter to nice, but there are low-strength apprentices around, so Angel didn''t mention kuloli''s name.


    "In this record, a secret happiness is recorded. It is said that there is a mysterious giant beast that was born in the sea but can fly in the devil sea. It can bring the devil sea into its own territory by affecting the energy field of the devil sea and monitor the movement of the whole devil sea."


    Nice nodded: "yes, it should be schitz."


    Angel continued, "this giant beast was very powerful and occupied the whole era of the devil sea. However, it was later taken to the city of fantasy by Gruz daiwald... And then there was no more."


    Angel complemented the later whereabouts of schitz. He did not die, nor did he take the initiative to leave, but was taken away by a more powerful mysterious existence.


    "Lord pat, is Gruz and Howard a human name? And the city of magic... Where is this?" The fat apprentice looked at Angel curiously.


    Angel: "you don''t need to know. It''s not from the southern region anyway."


    Nice vaguely heard about the phantom City, and whispered: "so, where did schitz go..."


    Nice: "I heard that it''s hard for a demon to come out after entering the magic spirit city. In fact, we don''t have to be afraid of the purple monster just now. We''ll just catch it and study it next time."


    Nice''s eyes lit up.


    Angel: "I don''t know about the magic city of Gruz daiwald, but as far as I know, he loves magic things very much and divides the magic things of the magic city into levels. At present, schitz is a citizen of diamond level."


    Angel also knew what he meant. If schitz sensed that his blood larvae had been killed and its diamond citizens asked Gruz davard to deal with it, nice would not escape¡ª¡ª Of course, the premise is that the purple beast is the blood left by schitz.


    After hearing angel''s words, nice was also a little angry: "I just talk casually. Yes, talk casually."


    "It''s best not to let it out in the fog zone." Angel said.


    Angel is not worried about schitz, but about Gruz davard... Frost reminded him that if Gruz davard saw Toby and his passion for demons, he might forcibly take it away. So, it''s best not to mess with each other, and go around him.


    "I understand that." Nice also looked at the other apprentices, who swore not to reveal the existence of schitz''s cub.


    When the party was over, nice looked at the direction in which the purple beast disappeared: "but, aside from the others, I''m curious. Why did it suddenly leave? What happened in that direction?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a dispute over territory." Angel said casually.


    Disputes between sea animals are basically territorial issues. The reason why the sea beast stared at them just now was because Toby''s snake and bird form released the breath, which seemed to the other party to be a provocation.


    "Leave it alone." Angel doesn''t want to waste too much time on this demon of unknown origin. What he wants to know more now is the situation of nausica.


    Get back to the point.


    Reynolds is still in a daze. He doesn''t even move when the purple monster attacked him. He looks like a fool.


    Angel looked at nice: "what''s going on with Reynolds?"


    Nice: "I checked it. It''s no problem. It''s an emotional stress. His consciousness is suppressed and his emotion takes the dominant position."


    The fat apprentice whispered, "I don''t think Reynolds has any ups and downs."


    Nice glanced at him coldly: "emotions occupy the main control, which doesn''t mean angry and excited emotions."


    After a pause, nice said to Angel: "I also found that Reynolds initially showed the loss of memory, not because the memory was hidden, but because his consciousness was fragmented, and some consciousness was not on the soul."


    Angel: the separation of consciousness? What do you mean


    Nice: "I guess there should be a small part of consciousness left in his flesh."


    In other words, the lost memory may remain in the consciousness of the physical body.


    This situation is actually similar to dual personality. But Reynolds is not a dual personality, and the consciousness left in the flesh can not support an independent personality.


    He is only a part of his pure consciousness, and the specific reason is temporarily unknown. Nice has seen this case for the first time.


    But it is certain that memory loss must be related to the separation of consciousness.


    Looking at Reynolds with his back to them and staring blankly at the sea, nice said, "I guess his current situation is also affected by the separation of consciousness."


    Angel: is there a way to wake him up


    Nice thought for a moment: "I can try to interfere with the flow of his soul power from the inside through the ability of some soul system, make his main consciousness fluctuate and lead out his sleeping thoughts. However, the effect of direct interference is not ideal, and it''s best to have an introduction."


    "Introduction? What introduction?"


    "An external stimulus is better to stimulate his mood fluctuations. For example... Nausica."

 Chapter 2365

    The sea in the distance was foggy.


    However, there was a lot of fog around, and the newly floating fog did not cause any waves. Until a silhouette appeared in the fog, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "There seems to be a man floating over there. Is that Lord Philo?"


    "Are you blind? Does that figure look like a man? It''s obviously a woman."


    "How can there be women in this sea area?"


    "Who knows, but her right arm seems a little strange..."


    Cindy and the other apprentices exchanged eyes and pretended to be surprised.


    Their voices reached Reynolds'' ears.


    "Floating man, woman, right arm..." these words poured into his ears, like turning on a key switch, which injected a cool spring into the original confused thinking.


    Is that nausica? The question flashed through Reynolds'' mind.


    Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at the fog not far away.


    In the fog, as others said, there was a faint shadow outline. She struggled in the tide of the sea, sometimes surfaced to exhale, and sometimes overturned by the waves, like a boat that would fall into the sea at any time, struggling to survive.


    Because of the cover of the waves, Reynolds could not see each other''s specific faces, but the silhouette behind the water curtain was very familiar.


    It''s her, it''s her!


    "Nausica!" Reynolds, who had been in a daze, suddenly stood up and ran crazy in the direction of the fog. He still said, "save her, I want to save her."


    The sea submerged Reynolds'' legs, and the waves beat on the shining soul, which could not stop Reynolds'' steps.


    He seemed to see the glowing lighthouse and ran desperate.


    He went through layers of fog, stepped through successive waves, and finally came to the fog with all his strength. He saw a trace of the silhouette.


    The long brown wavy hair was floating on the water, and the head was drooping. I couldn''t see the face clearly, but the soft armor and the neck curve lying on the water were nausika''s!


    At this time, Reynolds is about five or six meters away from "nausika".


    He approached slowly, feeling more and more excited, step by step, one meter and two meters.


    As he approached, what he didn''t find was that his original confused eyes began to become clear. The conscious body sinking under the boundless emotion rises slowly like the morning star and reaches the standard of consciousness.


    Just then, Reynolds heard a low voice in his ear: "all right, do it."


    Reynolds didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that he had more hands on his back.


    Then a pure soul force was input from behind, and his eyes suddenly turned white, as if he had reached the temple in the myth. The comfortable feeling filled the whole soul, making him unconsciously close his eyes. His consciousness was like a swimming fish, chasing the pure power of the soul


    And in the real world¡ª¡ª


    Reynolds did not set foot on the sea, and there was no one on the sea. He just closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Everything, including the emergence of nausica, is just an illusion woven by angel to stimulate Reynolds'' dream of sleeping consciousness.


    About two minutes later, nice took back his hand and took a long breath: "well, his consciousness has returned to the standard. If there is no accident, he should be able to wake up when he wakes up."


    Angel stimulates Reynolds with illusion, and nice dredges Reynolds'' soul.


    Niston paused, and the corners of his eyes collapsed slightly: "but I lost a lot this time. In order to awaken his consciousness, I gave up the power of my soul for more than half a month. This half month is for nothing."


    That said, nice was not very sad.


    He kept thinking, why did DORO let him come? His interpretation is similar to that of angel, or many DORO see his opportunities here.


    Opportunities are also hierarchical.


    In his current view, many opportunities are meaningless to him. They are absolutely no better than the Quist world coordinates in the slate.


    Dolomin knew that he was translating the Quist world coordinates in the slate and suggested that he come here, which may mean that the opportunity here is at least no worse than the Quist world coordinates.


    And this kind of chance is expected to be one that will affect his life.


    What chance can achieve this? There is only one thing nice can think of... Related to the way of true knowledge.


    Although this is just a guess of nice, it doesn''t hinder his excitement. If the opportunity here can really let him find the way to true knowledge, he will not say he gives up his soul power for half a month, even if he gives up his soul power for most of his life.


    While nice was dreaming, Reynolds''s eyelids began to tremble not far away.


    "He seems to be waking up!" The fat apprentice exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk until you''re told to talk." The purple robed apprentice spoke freely.


    In the past, the fat apprentice might argue, but now there are two official wizards standing in front of him. He dare not say anything more and shut up.


    However, his voice made angel and nice look at Reynolds.


    Reynolds opened his eyelids slowly after shaking for several seconds.


    At the beginning, Reynolds''s eyes were still chaotic. He scratched in the hearts of the apprentices around him, but the chaotic eyes didn''t last too much. After a few seconds, they became clear.


    "Nausica, I seem to have seen nausica just now!" Reynolds stood up and ran to the sea for the first time with clear eyes.


    But before he stepped out of the reef island, he was blocked by nice.


    Nice smiled and said, "you just had a dream."


    Is it a dream? Reynolds was stunned and his eyes became trance again.


    If you continue to be in a trance, it is estimated that your emotions will have the upper hand again. Nice quickly interrupted Reynolds''s meditation: "well, don''t think about it. Isn''t it just looking for someone? If you don''t tell us the clue, how can we find it?"


    Nice finished his words and slapped Reynolds on the head.


    Reynolds only felt dizzy, but soon his mind regained the upper hand.


    "Find someone... Yes, I want to find her!"


    When Reynolds was muttering to himself, a clean and clear voice came from behind: "Reynolds, do you remember me?"


    Reynolds was stunned.


    What a familiar sound line.


    He couldn''t help turning his head and looking behind him.


    A man with red hair and golden eyes stood not far away. Reynolds was guessing each other''s identity, but he saw that the red hair and golden eyes slowly changed.


    Red hair becomes blond, and golden eyes become blue eyes. The slightly flat outline also became deep.


    The shape has changed, the height has changed, and the temperament has changed from lazy to rigorous. The only constant is the noble elegance hidden in the bone marrow.


    "It''s pat... Lord pat!" Reynolds exclaimed the name of the person. His expression was a little excited. He seemed to think of something. He ran to angel and half knelt on the ground: "Sir, please save naosika!"


    Reynolds didn''t ask why angel was here. He''s focused on rescuing naosika. He knew better than anyone that angel and nausica were close friends.


    "You get up first. I''m here to find nausica." Angel summoned a magic hand and pulled Reynolds up.


    Then he flicked a snap of his fingers, which tended to be a real nightmare, and created several tables and chairs around him.


    "Sit down and say."


    Several apprentices sat in the rear, while angel and nice were close to Reynolds face to face.


    "This is the wizard of nice. You should have seen him." Angel pointed to nice.


    Reynolds nodded: "Lord nice, I''ve heard of your name. I was a little confused before. Please forgive me."


    Nice waved his hand indifferently: "you just have a little problem with your soul. But next, remember, try to control your emotions and calm down even if you want to save nausica again. The reality is not that you can''t save the beauty by relying on a cavity of blood alone."


    Reynolds nodded. Although nice didn''t say it directly, he guessed a bit. When I was too excited, I didn''t do anything well.


    "Tell me what happened. Where is she now, nausica?" Angel said.


    "I don''t know where nausica is... We were chased and killed by the cub of the demon. Later, I seemed to use weapons... Then I fainted. When I woke up, I had become a soul and wandered on the sea until I met them."


    Reynolds spoke slowly and told all the things he remembered.


    About half an hour later, the conversation came to an end.


    Angel combed the general situation himself. His guess was really right. At the beginning, naosika followed Reynolds here in order to transplant her right hand.


    And the hand that nausica wants to transplant is indeed the hand of the night butterfly witch.


    Only slightly different is that the reason why nausica chose the night butterfly witch''s hand is not only because it is an extraordinary organ, but also because it is integrated with some special things.


    These special things came from the laboratory through a large-scale sacrificial ceremony to pray to some force in the Quist world.


    Because it is written in the words of the Quist world and has "unforgettable", Reynolds can''t remember the specific name of this thing. But this "special thing" can play different roles in different extraordinary organs. Reynolds himself once had one. He regarded it as a weapon.


    Because he can''t remember his name, he calls it "special" temporarily.


    It is precisely because the night butterfly witch''s right hand successfully injected a special foreign body, making it more powerful and irreplaceable that nausica is willing to gamble.


    Otherwise, only the prosthetics made by angel or the right hand of other demons in the future will be enough for nausica. There is no need to take risks.


    Of course, Reynolds didn''t take nausica to the secret laboratory for free. He also asked for it. He wanted to find a piece of information, and after getting the information, he needed someone to help him. He finally chose nausika, who longed for his right hand.


    Reynolds hid what the information was.


    After all, Reynolds once came from the secret laboratory. Under his leadership, he and nausica sneaked into the laboratory during a gap.


    After making several chaos, Reynolds successfully led away the researchers in the laboratory.


    However, when they thought they were sure, there was an accident.


    No. 17 installed a mechanism in the compartment where the organs were placed. This mechanism is connected to the larvae of a terrible demon. They are chased by this demon. Finally, although they barely escaped from the laboratory, the demon has caught up.


    At the last minute, Reynolds used the weapon.


    He doesn''t remember what happened after that.


    However, he also recalled some memory fragments, in which there was no connection, he saw that nausica was swept away by an ocean current.


    What happened after the use of weapons? Where was nausica swept away by the current? And why did he become a soul and where was his flesh Reynolds doesn''t remember any of this.


    That''s all Reynolds said.


    Angel could see that Reynolds concealed some things, such as the information he was looking for and the details of the "special object", but Reynolds explained everything about nausica.


    Reynolds wants to find naosika in the same mood as angel.


    Because for Reynolds, who was used as an experiment since childhood, nausica gave him rare and precious friendship.


    "It can be seen from the situation described by Reynolds that nausica was swept away by the ocean current, but it is unknown whether the ocean current is a naturally formed ocean current or a man-made ocean current." Angel thought in his heart, "but no matter which kind, nausica still has a high probability of survival."


    If it is a man-made ocean current, no matter whether the other party has malice or good intentions, it at least shows that at present, the existence of the ocean current does not want to see nausika die.


    On the contrary, it is the natural ocean current, which may do great harm to nausica. Because this is the forbidden area of the devil''s sea, natural disasters are often linked. If several natural disasters are linked, nausica can''t resist it, and there may be big problems.


    However, after all, nuosika is a blood side wizard apprentice, and she is also the king who has conquered the sea. She should have enough experience in dealing with natural ocean currents.


    Therefore, angel thinks that the survival probability of nausica is high.


    But now the question is, where are the nausicans?


    The laboratory is located in the deep sea, and nausika is swept away by the ocean current in the deep sea. It is not so easy to find a missing person in the endless sea.


    Even with the eyes of true vision, I''m afraid it''s useless. After all, tracing the truth through the eyes of true vision requires traces, which have long been washed away under the sea.


    Searching without clues is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 2366

    Ghost dock Island, dock 4.


    For everyone on the moonbird, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Lord man died, and all the combat power on the broken blood was basically destroyed. This should have been a happy thing, because it meant that the coveted dock No. 1 could be settled and occupied easily.


    But none of the people on board showed joy at this time.


    They all looked at the medical room with expectant and praying eyes. Even if the people standing on the deck could not see the position of the medical room, they had to turn their heads to the direction of the medical room and wait for the final result.


    Captain barrow, little birch... And Lenko.


    The three of them were in the medical room at this time, and the doctors of the moonlight bird and the little flea worked together to rescue them.


    If these three people die, what''s the point if they occupy the broken blood and dock 1? Captain barrow is their nominal leader and Lenko is their spiritual leader. When the leaders of a ship both die, it will inevitably turn into a dark moment.


    In addition, Lenko is the real force Weihe on the ship. With him, people in other docks dare not attack. Without him, I couldn''t hold dock 1 in the end.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone is looking forward to and waiting for the final result.


    "Captain, can they? They really are. Since they are going to attack dock 1, why don''t they inform us?"


    "If we can get better, we will get better. We can all live so long on this ghost island. I don''t believe the captain they will be here."


    This is their psychological prayer, but can prayer really become a reality?


    When everyone on the deck was silent, the hatch was opened and several people came out one after another. As soon as I asked, I knew that it was the doctor who told them not to block in the medical room. The air was not circulating and noisy, which was bad for the injured. So they were all rushed to the deck.


    "Xiao SA, you are the first one to pick up. Do you know the specific situation? Can they still be saved?" It was the man who was standing on the deck. He looked at a boy coming out of the cabin. The young man was the first to hear the sound of fighting and ran to the other side of the bridge to see the situation.


    Everyone looked at the boy called Xiao SA. Some of them knew a little bit of inside information, but they were all hearsay and didn''t know the specific situation.


    Little SA hesitated and said, "little Birch''s wound is his chest. When I saw him, most of his body was still floating on the lake, and the surrounding water was red. However, when the little flea pulled him up, he said that his wound showed signs of healing, so it was not a problem to deal with it."


    "Little birch doesn''t matter. What we want to know is the captain and Mr. Renko." Someone whispered.


    Although it sounds cruel, it is true that little birch is far less important to the moonbird than captain barrow and Mr. Renko.


    "Captain Barrow''s injury was very serious. His head was broken by adults man with his fist. When I saw it, there were broken bones on the ground." Little saguang recalled the picture he saw at that time, and his mouth began to tremble. It can be seen how tragic the scene was at that time.


    "Is captain barrow still alive?"


    Sa: "... Because the adult''s timely treatment can still be saved. That''s what the little flea said."


    Who is that adult? There are some people who go to the front line to support. They all know who it is. They saw with their own eyes the power to tear the earth.


    It is precisely because they have witnessed such a powerful force that even if they know the man''s name, they dare not mention it easily. They can only use "the adult" as a substitute.


    "What about Mr. Renko?" Someone asked again.


    Speaking of Lenko, a trace of sadness flashed in Xiao Sa''s eyes: "I didn''t see the specific situation of Mr. Lenko, but the little flea said... Say..."


    SA didn''t say the final conclusion, but some of the people present already knew the answer.


    A sailor who had gone to the battle front hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, when I went to the forest to support, I saw Mr. Renko. At that time, his condition was very bad. Blood was flowing in his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. He didn''t know anyone else. Even if we came forward, we would be attacked by him like crazy."


    "However, there are piles of corpses of the members of the broken blood around him. These corpses are scratched by the knight''s sword. Mr. Renko killed them. He protected us at the cost of his own life."


    The crowd looked: "then he finally..."


    The sailor shook his head. "No one could get close to him. Finally, the adult knocked him out and brought him back."


    "Will Mr. Renko be cured?" Another person couldn''t help asking. For them, Renko, as a spiritual leader and part-time guardian, was of great importance.


    No one answered, little SA looked sad, and the sailor was silent.


    After a while, someone whispered, "I heard from the ship guard that Mr. Renko was poisoned and took banned drugs. Any one is enough to kill him. He may..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it either, but it may be true. Captain barrow may die, and Mr. Renko is more likely to die."


    The faces of all the people were pale. Even if so many people stood on the deck, the air still looked silent and cold.


    "Let''s not give up our expectations. Don''t forget that the adult is here."


    "That adult, can she save Mr. Renko?"


    "I''ve heard that some shipping companies'' cargo ships will be guarded by extraordinary people. It''s said that they can do anything. If so, the adult should have a way to cure it?"


    In the depressed atmosphere, because this sentence eased a little, ordinary people living in the devil sea still don''t understand the abilities of wizards, but they have heard of the abilities of wizards. Their imagination of wizards has raised their psychological expectations.


    Maybe it''s really saved?


    When the people expected the "Lord" to make a great power and save Mr. Renko and captain barrow, the "Lord" leaned pale against the wall of the medical room.


    "Lord asberu, are you all right?" A man in a white doctor''s suit asked worried.


    Naosika covered her chest, soaked her temples with cold sweat, gasped for breath for a long time, shook her head to the people around her: "I''m fine."


    "Can I help you?"


    Nausika: "no, physical injuries are nothing."


    The doctors around thought that nausica was enduring the injury, but that was not the case. Nausica did not care about the physical injury. Although the injury was very serious, as a blood wizard, it was not too difficult to repair the physical injury. She could recover completely in ten days and a half months.


    The most difficult is non physical injuries, such as mental damage and... Soul injury.


    These are beyond the treatment of ordinary doctors.


    Resisting her chest discomfort, she went near the hospital bed and asked, "how are they doing?"


    "Thanks to the timely treatment of adults, Burch''s ribs are broken, and his viscera are healing. His life should be carefree."


    "Captain Barrow''s injury is serious, but with the help of adults, he also shows signs of improvement."


    Another doctor added: "however, even if it gets better in the future, the shape of his head is still likely to be deformed."


    "Yes, but it''s lucky. As long as you''re alive, a big man with a flat head doesn''t matter at all."


    Having said the injuries of birch and barrow, nausica''s eyes turned to the last hospital bed.


    There is only one medical monitor beside Birch''s hospital bed. There is a doctor with two medical care beside Barrow''s hospital bed, while many doctors are busy together near the last hospital bed, including little fleas.


    From the perspective of personnel allocation, it is obvious that the patient who is the last hospital bed is the most serious.


    Nausica walked over: "has his condition improved?"


    After a silence, the sweating little flea shook his head sadly.


    Wearing masks on the opposite side, the equally tired doctors were also full of helplessness: "we tried our best, but Mr. Renko''s life is still passing quickly."


    This passage does not come from poison, but from swallowing secret medicine.


    After madness, there will be irreversible death.


    They can''t even solve the future problems of this secret medicine, let alone the natural barrier of toxin.


    In the eyes of many doctors, Lenko was hopeless.


    However, Lenko is still breathing. Even if they pay 10000 efforts, they will still pay. This is also the reason why everyone around Renko never leaves.


    Nausica looked at Lenko lying in the hospital bed, but her mind remembered what had happened in the stone cave not long ago.


    Although she was in a coma, she was spiritually aware of everything happening around her.


    She heard Renko''s last words to birch: after leaving the ghost dock Island, she spread the news of his death to his distant family.


    Such plain last words are very similar to the will made by her group of men who vowed to follow her when she first wandered into the sea.


    Although they are bloody strikers at sea, they pursue an exciting life and don''t regret fighting with the waves, but if they really want to make a last word, they are still so plain and have a sense of guilt and sustenance for their distant families.


    Nausika also remembered that when they were still found hiding in the stone cave, Lenko stood up trembling without any complaints, picked up the knight''s sword, blocked everyone behind, and said fearlessly, "your opponent is me."


    This is to stick to the inner principle with life.


    Although nausica does not like the virgin standard of knights, the people who are willing to practice all the norms of justice to death are what nausica appreciates.


    Moreover, she was rescued from the "pigsty" in dock 1, largely relying on Lenko.


    Although they didn''t save her, nausica had a way to escape, but since she saved her, she would accept the love.


    So she wanted to save Renko.


    "Step back and I''ll have a look." Nausica knocked on the shoulder of the little flea whose back was about to be soaked with sweat.


    Little flea: "my Lord, your injury..."


    Nausika: "my injury doesn''t prevent me from saving people, and you, it''s time to rest and stay up all night."


    The little flea shook his head. Although today was the first time he officially met Lenko, what Lenko did today deeply affected the little flea, and he was willing to pay for it.


    "Ask yourself if you really want to save him. Do you think you have a way or I have a way?" Nausica said faintly.


    The little flea bowed his head and was silent for a moment, but he retreated. Although he doesn''t know why nausica has that extraordinary power, he knows that in the current situation, Lenko basically has no choice without miracles.


    This miracle, obviously, is the most chance for nausika, who has extraordinary power, to create.


    Although he stepped back a few steps, the little flea didn''t rest. He stood aside and wanted to see how nausica operated with his own eyes.


    The other doctors also calmed down and watched nausica''s movements.


    However, different from what they thought, nausica did not do any medical tests. She just stretched out her left index finger and gently lit it on Lenko''s body. From the center of the eyebrow to the neck, to the heart, lungs and navel.


    Every time she was light, there seemed to be a surge of halo.


    With the halo flashing, nausica''s face became whiter and whiter. This is a sign that the magic source has dried up.


    When the last bit of magic was released, nausica''s feet softened.


    Fortunately, the little flea found it in time and helped it, otherwise nausica would really fall to the ground.


    "Lord asberu, are you all right?"


    In the worried eyes of the people, nausica shook her head: "it''s all right, just a little exhausted."


    The little flea looked at nausica, and then looked at Lenko, who was lying in bed and was about to lose his breath: "is Mr. Lenko still saved?"


    Nausica''s expression was slightly serious and silent.


    Although nausika didn''t say anything, everyone understood what she meant.


    Can''t even an extraordinary like nausica save Renko?


    Although they had thought it was difficult to save live Renko before, their hearts still felt deep sadness when the final answer surfaced.


    The atmosphere of silence and sadness lasted for a long time.


    When some people began to cry, nausika finally said, "I can''t save him, but I can use some means to freeze him temporarily and delay his death."


    Nausica''s words raised hope again in the hearts of the people who had been suspended to the valley.


    "It''s good to delay death." Little flea: "we are limited by the insufficient environment and medical facilities, so we can''t treat Lenko for the time being. But if we have the opportunity to leave this ghost island and find a superior treatment environment, we may be able to save Mr. Lenko!"


    Little flea had a little hope, but it didn''t get a response.


    Can the external medical equipment compare with the extraordinary like nausica?


    Even nausica can''t be treated. Lenko''s ending is basically doomed.


    The little flea also understood their meaning. He was silent for a moment and said, "I heard my medical teacher say that on a distant continent, there is a country called akso Shengya. It is the origin of modern medical technology and there is a medical holy land that can create miracles. As long as we can find it, maybe Renko can be saved."


    Other doctors have never heard of akso Shengya. They just think the little flea is making up a story.


    However, they did not expose the "lie" of the little flea, because they actually hoped that nausica could freeze Renko.


    Even if it can''t be treated, even if it''s just delaying death, it''s better than turning into white bones and sleeping underground.

 Chapter 2367

    Everyone agreed to freeze Lenko.


    Nausica nodded and took out a magic stripe skin roll from her arms.


    There is a sketch of frozen coffin on the back of the skin roll, which is drawn by the seller, representing the type of skin roll and belonging to the category of ice coffin.


    The magic pattern skin roll of ice coffin is generally used for the collapse of the body, or emergency freezing, for saving people or self-help.


    The most advanced is the "stop ice coffin". Although this kind of ice coffin has no curative effect, it is not simply frozen, but even time seems to be frozen at the moment when the ice coffin appears. Let your body always be in a state of approximate time-out. Almost any injury, even non physical injury, can be frozen in an instant. Let time freeze at this moment, and there will be no further deterioration, waiting for the opportunity of recovery.


    Next is the "reborn ice coffin". As long as it is not an irreparable injury, it can be recovered through the reborn ice coffin as time goes by.


    Then came the healing ice coffins, large and small, with different names and different effects. Angel''s "healing ice coffin" used to freeze Jon belonged to this category.


    The magic tattooed leather roll on nausica is not one of the above categories, because she can''t afford it.


    The ice coffin in her hand is a discounted ice coffin skin roll from David, named frozen ice coffin. It belongs to the lowest level among the ice coffin skin rolls, and the effect is only ordinary body freezing, which is used for the rescue of body injuries.


    Although the effect is very thin, in nausica''s view, Lenko is just an ordinary person. It should be no problem to use this to freeze and delay for a year and a half.


    Given her and the doctors here a year and a half, maybe we can find a way to save Renko.


    With this idea, nausica tore the magic skin roll of the frozen coffin in two and put it on Lenko''s forehead¡ª¡ª Tearing the magic pattern skin roll is also a way to activate the skin roll. However, in the eyes of many wizards, this behavior is not elegant, and they are still used to activating it with magic. Unless it is a disposable skin roll, or when it cannot be activated by magic, it will choose to tear the skin roll. Nausika belongs to the latter, her magic has run out, and the frozen coffin is also a disposable skin roll, which will not be wasted if it is torn directly.


    With the tear of the magic stripe skin roll, the spacious medical room seemed to blow an ice wind. Everyone felt that the surrounding temperature began to drop significantly.


    Dressed in thin little fleas, he even shivered.


    The source of the temperature drop is where Lenko is. However, there are blue lights wrapped around Lenko, and the white frost spreads on Lenko''s skin. As soon as the blue light blows, the white frost expands into cold ice.


    In a flash, Lenko was frozen in a fitted ice coffin.


    Through the transparent ice coffin, we can see the clear texture of Lenko''s skin. He closed his eyes, his cheeks fainted, and looked like he was asleep.


    "Is that all right?" Asked the little flea in a low voice.


    Nausica nodded, retreated to one side somewhat tired, and kept adjusting her breathing against the wall, trying to alleviate the discomfort of exhaustion of mental power and magic.


    On the other side, the doctors in white coats were shining and whispering.


    Such a magical extraordinary phenomenon appeared in front of them, and no one would be calm. Not to mention, this is also a "medical means" for alleviating and treating Lenko.


    Different people have different ideas about the ice coffin. In the eyes of this group of doctors, this is an extraordinary medical means.


    When they looked at the ice coffin, their eyes were full of joy and their mouths were full of amazement. It was like seeing the object of their first love, crazy and enthusiastic.


    And try to study the structure of the ice coffin.


    However, this time did not last long.


    About half an hour later, the little flea who was also studying the ice coffin suddenly found an unusual place.


    "Mr. Renko''s lips seem a little darker than before? His cheeks are also turning white."


    As soon as the little flea''s voice fell, nausica, leaning against the wall, urgently opened her eyes, frowned and walked quickly to the ice coffin.


    His eyes fell on the ice coffin.


    At first glance, Lenko has not changed much, but if you look carefully, compared with the state when Lenko entered the coffin before, it is not difficult to find that Lenko''s face is indeed pale and his lip color is becoming light and dark.


    Such a result, let Na wusika some incredible. Although the frozen coffin can achieve the effect of freezing time like that of stopping the ice coffin, its freezing also intercepts the vitality of the body. It may have a common effect for the extraordinary, but it is enough for ordinary people like Renko.


    However, the reality is not the case. Lenko was successfully frozen, but his injury is still deteriorating. Although the speed slows down, it does not reach the situation of delaying for a year and a half as expected.


    "My Lord, Mr. Renko, this is..."


    "There were some accidents." Nausica''s face was not very good-looking. She thought she was sure before, but now she was beaten in the face by reality.


    "Can Mr. Renko''s injury delay time?"


    Nausica was silent for a moment. Instead of answering directly, she said, "I''ll check it first."


    After half an hour''s rest, the magic of the magic source was restored, and the mental power was barely able to control. She tried to turn her mental power into tentacles, slowly probe into the ice coffin, and then the magic turned into "eyes" and injected it into Lenko''s body through her mental power.


    After a long time, nausica withdrew her mental tentacles, and her expression was a little dark.


    After a while, he said, "the side effects of poison Tan are even greater than I thought. Moreover, it forms a vicious circle with the poison originally suffered by Lenko, and its power is multiplied."


    In short, it was thought that the frozen coffin could stop two bad effects. But unexpectedly, the two bad effects worked together to break through the power of freezing.


    "So... What now?" People''s faces are also a little ugly, which is the sequelae of broken hope.


    "Even if there is an ice coffin, it can only be delayed for two days at most." Nausica''s eyes were dim and she felt bad. Has decided to find a way to save Lenko, but the result is so


    With this sentence, the air in the medical room became coagulated and silent.


    The silence lasted a long time.


    Until the vortex of sadness also joined the atmosphere, nausica took the lead in saying: "there are at least two days to see if we can think of another way."


    The little flea closed her lips and took a deep breath as if determined: "don''t be discouraged, we must do something. I, i... I''ll go to dock No. 1."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to study the poison in Mr. Renko. If I can study it, maybe I can unlock the original poison first. As long as a malignant factor is destroyed, the freeze may take effect?"


    Little flea, believe it or not, just believe it himself. Because he couldn''t stand such an atmosphere of despair, he must do something for Mr. Renko.


    The little flea rushed out of the door.


    Time passed slowly, and the day passed, and the morning and dusk began to turn upside down again.


    It was not until nightfall that the distance flea ran in happily from the outside. He held a test tube in his hand, which was filled with smoke purple liquid.


    "This should be the antidote. I made it as soon as possible through the processing of semi-finished products!"


    The little flea just said a word and didn''t say how to find the antidote and how to make the antidote, but it can be seen from his bloody eyes and his pale face like a dead man that he should work day and night and finally fight out.


    The little flea handed the test tube to nausica, because Renko was frozen, and only nausica could inject the medicine into Renko through the ice.


    Nausica doesn''t know whether the so-called antidote works, but now only dead horses can be treated as live horses.


    Step by step, she injected the medicine into Lenko''s body through magic as a catheter.


    After all this, everyone opened their eyes and stared at Lenko''s skin changes.


    At this time, more than 40 hours after Lenko was frozen, his face was bloodless, his lips were black, and he looked like a dead man.


    Everyone is waiting for a miracle.


    As time went by, about half an hour later, Lenko still had no obvious skin changes.


    The crowd turned their eyes to nausica. They can''t see the internal situation of Lenko at this time. Maybe it''s just because the effect of this medicine is not obvious. In fact, the internal is recovering?


    However, nuosika''s reply was to shake her head gently.


    Nausica has been monitoring the changes in Renko''s body. The medicine... Didn''t work. After the interaction of poison and Qin, the original poison effect reached the peak, and even there were signs of compound toxin, and the original antidote also automatically lost its effect.


    When they got the answer, they were completely desperate.


    The little flea emptied his eyes and sat on the ground.


    It is only a few hours from the final moment. It is basically impossible to find a cure in such a short time.


    Everyone knows that the end is doomed.


    After a long silence, a doctor calmed down: "when life comes to an end, Mr. Renko just takes a step ahead of us and embarks on a quiet way home."


    "Let the others come in while there is still a little time. At least, take a last look at Mr. Renko."


    The little flea suddenly stood up: "no, how can we despair? There''s still time, we can save him. Think of a way, think of a way! Think of a way! We must save him..."


    At first, it was still roaring. At the back, the little flea was crying and begging.


    The little flea''s mood can be understood by everyone, and even they are more sad. After all, the little flea has only been in contact with Mr. Renko for a long time, and they have always been with Mr. Renko.


    The pain of losing Mr. Renko is clearer and deeper.


    At this moment, the sadness atmosphere, which had been slightly revived because of silence, was ignited again. Some people couldn''t help sobbing. Even if they had seen too many deaths as doctors, none of them made them more sad than this time.


    Nausica leaned against the wall and looked at the crowd crying, recalling the past time in her mind.


    Conquering the BlackBerry sea is not so easy. In this time of fighting with the sea, pirates and various forces, nausica also witnessed the people around her leave one by one.


    Every time a comrade in arms dies, someone on the ship will cry. Nausika belongs to the calmest one. She also wants to cry, but as a leader, she must hold back her tears, comfort her companions and describe a better future for them.


    This situation lasted for a long time until one day, one of her closest close friends fell on the channel.


    It was the darkest day of her life. Even if she was strong, she became fragile on that day. Holding the corpse of her close friend, she cried wantonly in the dark and narrow room.


    She is the spiritual support of everyone on board, and her close friends are not her spiritual support.


    This sadness, like the collapse of faith, nausica knows too well.


    Renko is the belief of these people and the pillar for them to maintain justice and norms on this dark Ghost Island. His fall means not only the death of people, but also the erosion of light by darkness, and the degeneration of rules into chaos.


    A peaceful life will be completely changed.


    Nausica looked at the scene in front of her and squeezed her hand under her sleeve tightly.


    She wants to save Renko.


    Incomparable thought.


    Previously, she wanted to save Lenko because Lenko also saved her. But at this time, she wanted to save Lenko. She hoped that there would still be a lighthouse in the eternal darkness, which could continuously illuminate and guide the navigation direction of the moonbird.


    But how?


    Relying solely on the medical skills of these doctors, we can''t save Lenko in a short time. At present, the safest way is to use extraordinary ability.


    However, she doesn''t have many drugs for treatment, nor has she systematically learned the trick of treatment and detoxification. How can she save the young life that is about to die?


    Reynolds may have a way... After all, he has become an extraordinary person for more than 30 years. His experience and knowledge alone are not comparable to that of nausica.


    However, Reynolds didn''t know where he was at this time. Even if you find it, can you bring it back in less than eight hours?


    Nausica sighed.


    "If only angel were here." Angel is a master of alchemy. Even if he is a master of epigraphy, he can make great achievements. He still teaches in Achille. He must have been involved in the knowledge of pharmacy. With angel, maybe Renko will be saved.


    However, angel is still in the Mainland... Sky Machinery City? Or a savage cave?


    It''s not here.


    It''s faster to find Reynolds than angel.


    Nausica shook her head with a smile, "what am I thinking? How can angel..."


    Halfway through, nausica suddenly stopped.


    She thought of something.


    Nausica pondered for a moment and slowly took out a soft space bag from her secret pocket. There is only one thing in the space soft bag, which is a single-sided glasses ground into lenses with crystal.

 Chapter 2368

    The crystal glasses were given to her by angel when she left the sky Machinery City.


    At that time, nuosika thought it was a secret weapon made by angel for her because she was worried about her safety.


    However, angel denied.


    Nausica still remembers what angel said at that time¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not a weapon. It''s not very useful when you''re in danger. But if you want to inform me of anything, you can use this."


    "So, this is the contact?"


    "You can think so, but there is only one chance to use it. I hope you can use it carefully."


    After she got the "contact device", she kept it in her pocket. She never used it or thought of using it. More is to place this pair of unilateral glasses on the thoughts of close friends.


    Because the real situation is similar to what angel said at that time. It''s useless to contact when there is danger. What does it matter if you don''t contact when there is no danger?


    Even if her adventure failed, she was even disabled and half dead. In fact, she didn''t want to use unilateral glasses to ask angel for help.


    Because she will be responsible for any choice she makes, whether life or death.


    But at this moment, she wants to use it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the reef island.


    "What are your plans now?" Nice looked at angel in meditation.


    Angel: "find naosika first."


    "What can you do?" Asked nice.


    Angel was silent, and now nausica was swept away by the ocean current, and no one knew where she had gone. The only way he could think of was to go to the wilderness of dreams and wait for Dorothy to appear.


    But prophecy often has risks, and angel doesn''t want to go to DORO for everything.


    Nice: "I knew you couldn''t help it."


    Angel turned his head and looked at nice: "listen to you, can you find naosika?"


    Nice nodded proudly: "of course I have."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, nice took out a slender Black Skull short staff from his wide sleeve. He waved the short staff in the air, and the invisible magic and soul force gushed out, forming a complex holy stripe in the air.


    The holy stripe glittered. A few seconds later, a human like soul with a sharp cone came out of the holy stripe.


    Angel noticed that this humanoid soul looked very old, with a bent head almost to the knee, supported by a crutch. He looks similar to human beings, except that the shape of his skull is different, like wearing a top hat.


    "Who is he?"


    Nice proudly said, "sharp prophet!"


    Sharp man? This is the first time angel has heard of this race. Under nice''s explanation, he gradually had some understanding of sharp people.


    This is a rare humanoid race found in druna. Most of its lifestyles are similar to barbarians and belong to primitive tribal civilization.


    In the tribe of sharp people, the prophet is the most noble. Because the prophet is proficient in astrology and climatology, he can tell his people when to hunt, when to sow, and when to worship the heaven


    In terms of status and function, it is somewhat similar to the witch sacrifice of barbarians. However, the barbarian witch sacrifice has more or less extraordinary power, and the prophets of the Jianren tribe are basically ordinary people.


    Nice: "but Diya is different from other sharp man prophets. He has the ability of predicting wizards!"


    Diya is the name of the sharp man prophet.


    Angel didn''t believe it and wondered, "if he can use prophecy, why do you ask Duoluo for help with the previous slate problem?"


    Nice looked a little chatty: "it''s different. I just said that I have the ability to predict wizards, but it''s not really a prophet wizard."


    "Diya''s ability, to be exact, is a divination ability."


    Can divination to a vague result, such as the divination of rain and sunshine, the answer is such as "it may rain in the short term".


    So it''s worse than the ability to predict wizards. However, I finally touched the edge of some fate.


    Angel: how does Diya find nausica


    "Looking for people and divination. This is the type of divination that Diya is best at. As long as he gives him what has been used by the diviner, he can use the short staff to find people, and roughly determine the current direction of nausika through the dumping direction of the short staff." Nice: "well, at least it''s much more useful than your aimless search?"


    "This is very similar to the short staff method of the prophecy apprentice." Angel remembered that the white bear was very good at the short staff technique.


    "The outside is similar, but the core is different. Their interpretation of destiny is two different concepts."


    Angel can also understand that, after all, the prophets of sharp people have very different ways and horizons of looking at the world from human beings.


    "It does look good, but unfortunately, I can''t use it." Angel: "because I don''t have anything that nausica used."


    "No, didn''t you and nausica exchange love tokens?"


    Angel glanced at nice coldly and didn''t speak, but nice understood what Angel wanted to say.


    "Why are you more and more like Sanders..." nice muttered, "even if you are not lovers, isn''t it normal to exchange something with each other?"


    Angel: I don''t have it anyway. If not, can he do divination


    Nice shook his head.


    "What''s the use of that." When Angel finished talking, he was too lazy to say anything. He skipped nice directly and was ready to talk to Reynolds again to see if he knew anything about the nearby islands.


    Since other methods are not feasible, it is necessary to infer the possible location of nausika with basic logic. In angel''s view, if nausica is still alive, she should try her best to get out of the sea and at least find a place to rest and land.


    Like a group of Cindy people, they can drift on the sea, but human''s down-to-earth pursuit made them finally choose to land on the reef island.


    Maybe she drifted to a nearby island, or boarded some ghost ships cruising in the fog, or just like them, stayed on a reef to recuperate.


    However, the answer given by Reynolds is a slight disappointment to angel.


    With the laboratory as the center, there are really many islands around. However, these islands are difficult to find.


    Because it is in the fog zone, it is very difficult to distinguish the direction in the fog. Even if Reynolds knows the location of those islands in the laboratory, he will take a fork in the road soon after he goes out.


    I don''t worry about getting lost when I take the road under the sea, but Reynolds is not qualified to take the road under the sea at all.


    Let alone, Reynolds is not in the laboratory at this time. It is basically impossible to judge the direction of other islands on this reef island.


    "That is to say, I still have to go to the laboratory anyway." Nice smiled. His goal is the laboratory. After all, it involves the soul; And angel''s goal is to find naosika, not necessarily to go to the laboratory with him.


    But now, if you want to find a nearby island, angel estimates that you still have to break into the laboratory with him.


    "Anyway, Philo has gone, so we should support him. I''ll get the soul information and you can find the nearby island." Nisdor.


    Angel thought for a moment. If there was no better way, maybe he could only do so.


    "Do you have a way to find nausica?" Angel couldn''t help asking Reynolds again.


    Reynolds still shook his head: "I don''t know where nausica is, but she shouldn''t die. She''s just swept away by the ocean current... Even if she is caught back by the people in the laboratory, nausica won''t die in a short time, because they need a lot of experimental products and living sacrifices. Except..."


    Nice: "unless what?"


    Reynolds: "unless nausica meets the worst, is swept away by the ocean current, and meets the... Demon at the bottom of the sea."


    "You''d better not crow mouth." Nice couldn''t help knocking Reynolds on the head with a short stick. "Say something good and don''t think bad about everything."


    Reynolds also has some grievances. Didn''t you ask.


    "Then I''ll say something nice?" Reynolds thought about what to say: "nuosika must be alive. Maybe she will see her soon?"


    Nice: "how fast is it soon?"


    Reynolds hesitated and said, "an hour?"


    Nice couldn''t help but burst a hammer: "what do you think? You''ve been here for several days and haven''t met nausica. Now you want to see her in an hour. How is it possible?"


    Reynolds said wrongfully, "I''m not saying good words."


    Nice turned his head and looked at Angel: "don''t think so much. Let''s go to Philo first. I don''t know whether Philo found the laboratory. I hope he won''t find it. Even if he does, don''t go to war and destroy the data of the laboratory."


    After finishing his words, nice thought in his heart: maybe those materials have the opportunity for me to step into real knowledge. DORO, I trust you very much.


    Angel thought and nodded, "OK."


    "Let''s start now. Oh, by the way, taking Reynolds with us can save a lot of time." Nice: "I''m not as stupid as Philo. I broke through alone."


    After that, nice picked up Reynolds, raised his figure and made an attitude of being ready to fly.


    However, nice was ready to go. When he looked down, he saw that angel remained where he was, and his expression was strange.


    "Hey, let''s go." Nice bounced a soul.


    Angel blocked, but still didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nice looked suspicious. "Don''t you want to find nausica? Let''s go quickly. After looking, I have to go back to study the slate. It''s almost the last point."


    Angel was silent for a long time, raised his head and looked at nice in the air: "nausica, come to me."


    "Ah?" Nice didn''t understand.


    Angel: "I said, naosika came to me in... The wilderness of dreams."


    Nice was stunned and fell from the air: "what? The wilderness of dreams, when did you give her the login? Didn''t she come back after the new star game?"


    Angel: "at the end of the new star game, I gave her a one-time login to let her contact me."


    Later, nausica never contacted angel, and angel himself forgot about it. Unexpectedly, just a few seconds ago, the power of the dream gate prompted that the marked reporter had logged in.


    Angel made a special mark on the login device of nausica, for fear that she would miss it when she entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, after receiving this prompt, angel immediately sank into the dream door and observed for a while.


    Found that the person who came in was really nausica.


    "Then you gave her the login? You said you had no special relationship?" You know, even Rhine and others didn''t know the existence of the wilderness of dreams until a long time later.


    Nice himself muttered a few words and said, "it''s a coincidence that she appeared when we were all ready to find her."


    Angel mused, "maybe it''s a kind of luck?"


    "Luck?" Nice squinted, as if thinking of something, and turned to Reynolds, who was still carried by him.


    What did Reynolds just say?


    "Nausica is still alive and will see her soon."


    Nice:???


    Nice couldn''t help swearing in his heart. Was Reynolds really right?


    Is he really a gifted lucky man?


    But nice has never heard of the talent of "luck"?


    Nice never believed that someone was gifted and lucky before, but he experienced the previous "descendants of schitz" and Reynolds''s prophecy just now. He suddenly had some letters.


    Nice looked into Reynolds'' eyes and suddenly released Brilliance: "you, don''t look for any flesh body, just follow me in soul form? I''ll find 10000 beautiful female souls for you!"


    "I have all kinds of souls, fighting, divining, stitching, pure pleasure... Now I''m short of you!"


    Nice''s eyes were hot and an idea came into his mind: is this my chance?


    "Duoluo asked me to come here, not to find any soul information, but to meet you!"


    Nice''s eyes made Reynolds shrink back. Unfortunately, nice kept holding him. He couldn''t hide from nice''s obscene old face getting closer and closer.


    Just as nice''s face was close to Reynolds, a hand came in.


    "Stop fooling around." Angel: "I want to take Reynolds to the wilderness of dreams to meet nausica."


    After that, angel rescued Reynolds from the claws of nice.


    Nice: "I''m not fooling around. I''m telling the truth. I''m short of such a lucky soul."


    Angel: "he''s still alive."


    Nice: "it''s all right. When I find him, he''ll die."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "are you sure?"


    Seeing Angel squint and threaten, nice swallowed his saliva: "I''ll just talk about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll wait for Reynolds to die naturally. Anyway, I don''t think he''s a long-lived man like this."


    Angel is too lazy to talk nonsense with nisdo. He is still anxious to go to the wilderness of dreams. After all, the login device of nausica is disposable. If he misses this time, he will really look for a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 2369

    Nausica stared at the scene in front of her.


    The sun was shining, and she was standing between the three forks of the city in a soft armor. Directly ahead is a tall building. The words "Rose Water Pavilion" on the signboard are glittering, and the illusion of rose petals falls.


    On the left is a fountain, but I don''t know what''s hidden in the fountain. The water is not only shining, but also like a circling snake, rushing up into the high-altitude glass corridor.


    On the right is a standing spiral ladder, which can step on the air streets of different heights.


    "Where is this?" Nausica frowned and looked around.


    Angel didn''t say that single crystal glasses are contacts. How can they appear in such a strange style city after use?


    Moreover, there seem to be many people in this city. Naosika saw a figure passing in an air corridor overhead. A huge chimney in the distance is also emitting thick smoke. It can be seen that someone is also manipulating it.


    She was completely ignorant. Everything here made her feel unreal.


    However, the trampling feeling of the earth, the movement of the law when breathing the air, the warm feeling of the twilight shining on her, and all kinds of feelings are feeding back to her. It seems that it is no different from the reality.


    When nausica was full of doubts about everything, someone suddenly called her name behind her.


    "Are you nausi... Ka?"


    Nausica turned in doubt, but there was a young woman standing behind her in a mint green court dress with bubble sleeves. She took a lace folding fan. When she saw the appearance of nausica, she was surprised to cover half of her cheek with the fan: "it''s really you, sister nausica!"


    Then, regardless of the image of a lady, the young woman sprang at nausica with her arms wide open.


    Naosika also subconsciously stretched out her hand and held the tender female body.


    "I miss you so much ~" the young woman not only held nausika, but also lingered between her neck and said in a disgusting and hypocritical voice.


    "Milu, aren''t you in the mirror? Why are you here?" Nausica looked at the woman in her arms.


    Milu continued to rub softly and then said, "I''m in the mirror world. I must be doing a task here. I can find out if there are handsome young men on the way."


    "But don''t worry, although I love men, I also love you ~" Milu seemed worried about the taste of nausica, and added.


    Nausica: that''s not what I want to ask


    Nausika is about to speak and continue to ask Milu about the situation here, But Milu was one step ahead of her and said, "after the new star game, I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but you haven''t come back. I thought you had an accident... Later, my mother told me that the players had the opportunity to challenge in the endless corridor after the game. You must have challenged there, so you didn''t come back."


    Milu looked at nausica with burning eyes. Nausica swallowed her question in her throat and nodded vaguely: "Mrs. brin was right. I was really challenging myself, so I didn''t come back."


    "Sure enough! You don''t know how worried I am about you." After Milu''s sticky words, she robbed nausica of what she wanted to ask and continued: "by the way, what''s in the endless corridor? I heard that every floor will be rewarded?"


    Nausika didn''t enter the endless corridor, so she didn''t know how to answer. She still said vaguely: "when your strength becomes stronger and you have the opportunity to go, you will know. What I asked you before..."


    "I want to be strong, but my talent is too poor. I''m still stuck in the later stage of first-class apprenticeship." Honeydew interrupted again.


    Nausika: "with Mrs. brin''s guidance, you must..."


    Milu: "my mother is only a third grade apprentice. She can''t teach me anything. Moreover, she prefers designing and cutting clothes to teaching me."


    Nausika: "Mrs. brin was also a golden flying post. She should soon..."


    Milu: "stop talking about her. Every time I hear my mother''s name, I feel as if there are a thousand frogs calling in my ears. I''m so tired of nagging. It''s rare to meet you again. Let''s talk about other topics."


    In fact, nausica would like to say that Mrs. brin''s talk may be a thousand frogs, but as Ms. Mello''s own daughter, you deserve 10000 frogs.


    Although she wanted to say it, she didn''t say it. First, she was afraid of hurting the girl''s heart, and second, she really didn''t have a chance to say it. Because Milu always thinks about one thing at a time, and the topic is jumping. It''s hard to listen to others until she finishes.


    For example, now Milu jumps to a new topic.


    The origin of the topic is the flower rain floating somewhere in the sky corridor.


    "Ah, it''s the blue water corridor! Today is a rainy day. Generally, two people come to maintain it on a rainy day. One is Xiaoye and the other is Jero! I hope it''s Jero. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Seeing him can be my motivation for a week''s work!"


    Milu then took nausica and ran to one side of the spiral ladder: "let''s go and have a look. It must be Jero!"


    Before nausica could react, Milu had pulled her to the 20 meter high blue water corridor.


    As soon as she boarded the corridor, Milu saw a male apprentice in maintenance not far away.


    Even if the young man turned his back to Milu and didn''t show a face, Milu also showed the action of "taking a breath backwards".


    "It''s Jero! It''s really Jero!" Milu screamed in a low voice in nausica''s ear.


    "I''m really lucky today. I met you and saw Jero again! Am I blessed by the lucky man?"


    Nausica knew Milu too well. After all, when she was in apprenticetown, Mrs. brin and her daughter Milu lived next door.


    Over the years, because of her friendship with Mrs. Brin, she has naturally witnessed Milu''s transformation from a young girl to a young girl.


    Since Milu came to the flowering age, her girlish heart, which was ready to move, also followed the "flower".


    The biggest hobby every day is to enjoy the beautiful and handsome opposite sex.


    To what extent? Just like what she called "lucky man God". There is no goddess of luck in this world, but the fixed phrase habit will associate luck with the goddess, indicating that you are very lucky; But Milu changed into a lucky male god alive, because in her opinion, the goddess can''t make her happy. It''s better to be a male god.


    Sometimes nausica has a headache for Mrs. brin.


    "Shall we go and chat up?" After Milu finished, she turned around shyly: "do you think what I wear today will be a little impolite?"


    Such a big bubble sleeve and a puffy skirt are not impolite. It''s too much.


    Of course, nausika didn''t say these words. It''s rare that Milu was quiet for a while. Nausika herself had enough of the surrounding situation and her own experience. She was ready to take this opportunity to put the topic back on track.


    Nausika: "I''ll talk about it later. I have something very important to deal with. It''s very important. It''s about human life."


    Although Milu was not sensible on weekdays, she still restrained a little when she saw that nausica was so solemn. She wondered, "what happened to you?"


    Nausika: "you answer my question first."


    Milu nodded obediently this time.


    "Where is this place? Why are you here? I mean this city, this world."


    Milu is full of doubts. She can only enter here with the login. Nausica comes here and doesn''t know where it is?


    "When you took the task, didn''t the staff in the task hall tell you the plot here?"


    Nausika shook her head: "I didn''t take the task, and I haven''t been to the task hall."


    Milu''s expression is more suspicious. She hasn''t been to the task hall. How to use the login? The login devices of their apprentices are placed in the special room of the task hall, and they can''t be taken away at ordinary times.


    Only official wizards have their own login device and can take it away freely.


    Although Milu was puzzled, she said, "this is the new city. The new city is a temporary name. I heard that it will be changed after it is built. Also, here can only use the login."


    "Login? You mean, unilateral glasses?"


    "Yes, the login devices used by our apprentices on the mission are basically single-sided glasses. But I have seen other types of login devices. There is a wizard in the mission hall, and his login device is a ring."


    Nuosika: "you can enter this world with a login? What''s going on in this world?"


    Milu shook her head. "I don''t know what the world is like."


    She didn''t get the answer she wanted, and Jeanne ushika was a little sorry.


    However, just then, a voice came from the side and answered Milu''s question: "this is the wilderness of dreams, a gap between reality and illusion."


    Nausica''s body jerked.


    Not because of the answer, but the voice, she is no stranger.


    Nausica slowly turned her head and, as expected, saw the ultimate goal of her strange journey - Angel.


    Angel, with blond hair, leaned against the railing in the corridor, and the sun shone on the corner of his lips.


    "Long time no see."


    Nausica was stunned first, then lowered her head and smiled gently: "is this a long time? It''s only a few days from the new star game."


    "Yes." Facing the best friend of nausica, angel didn''t be too emotional. He smiled and entered the topic: "when I gave you the login, I thought you wouldn''t use it before returning to the savage cave."


    Because Angel knows the character of nausica, she is quite independent, even stubborn. Even in the situation between life and death, she is rarely willing to ask for help from others.


    Therefore, angel really thought that naosika would not use it. She must just take the login as some kind of thought. As a result, angel himself forgot to give nausica the login.


    Facing angel''s ridicule, nausica laughed off: "I still have a lot of doubts here, but now the time is urgent, I won''t say it."


    When the voice fell, nausica restrained her smile and solemnly said, "I came in this time because I hope you can help me save someone."


    Angel didn''t answer, but turned to Milu on the other side.


    Milu''s cheeks were slightly drunk, and her eyes were full of peach hearts, staring at angel.


    Seeing angel looking at it, Milu was shocked... She was crazy about the official wizard just now?! Although she has been infatuated with official wizards at ordinary times, it was secretly. This time, it was face-to-face.


    No!


    When Milu was frightened, angel smiled and said, "it seems that Jero over there has something to do with you?"


    Milu: "ah?"


    Milu looked back, but she saw that Jero, who was secretly looking this way not far away, was stunned by angel''s words. He was clearly maintaining the corridor. Why did he suddenly say that he was looking for the flower crazy girl? Obviously he doesn''t know?


    Although he thought so, Jerome didn''t dare to say "no". He quickly stood up and walked to Milu and said, "what your adult said is, I''m really looking for rice..."


    Milu: Milu. My name is Milu


    "Yes, I have something to do with Milu."


    Angel: "then I won''t disturb your communication."


    Jero nodded and quickly motioned Milu to follow him.


    When they were far away, naosika said, "this Jero is not suitable for milu. If you just want to support her, I''ll tell her. You shouldn''t let her follow him. I''m afraid she will be cheated."


    Angel: do you think Milu is really so stupid


    Nausica Leng looked in the direction of the two people, but she saw that Milu and Jero had separated and went in different directions.


    Looking at this scene, nausica smiled softly: "it seems that Milu has grown a lot."


    Angel didn''t answer, but continued the previous topic: "now you can say, who is it? Reynolds?"


    Nausica was about to speak, but she saw two people running up the winding ladder not far away.


    "Didn''t you say that nausica was in the Rose Water Pavilion? Why did she come here?" Nice was talking.


    Not long ago, angel and nice entered the wilderness of dreams. At that time, angel said that he set the coordinates of nausica at the door of the Rose Water Pavilion.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the wilderness of dreams, I was stunned about not finding nausica.


    Nice went to the Rose Water Pavilion to see if nausica had entered the water Pavilion. But looking back, I found that angel had disappeared.


    After looking for a long time, I saw Angel go to the sky corridor.


    So he hurried over.


    "Something happened and she was pulled up by others." Angel replied.


    At this time, nice also saw nausica in a soft armor. Looking at the concave convex figure, he couldn''t help admiring it.


    However, nausica''s eyes did not put on nice at all, but crossed him and looked behind nice.


    Nice was followed by a man.


    A man who surprised nausica to appear here.


    Reynolds.

 Chapter 2370

    While nausica was telling her story quickly, Reynolds stared at everything around her.


    Before, angel said he wanted to take him to see nausica. He thought he was walking through the fog belt with himself, and finally found nausica in a dark and dark place.


    But the reality is completely different from what he thought.


    He finally reunited with nausica in such a dream city and prosperous sky street he had never seen before.


    He still felt that it was like a dream.


    The first second was still sinking in the dark, and the next second came to the bustling city streets. Sharp contrast, strong contrast.


    In Reynolds'' trance, nausica has finished her experience and what she sees from her own perspective.


    After that, nausica looked at Reynolds: "I always thought Reynolds was dead, because he even threw his weapons to me. Fortunately, fortunately, he''s fine."


    Nausica breathed a long sigh of relief, with joy in her eyes.


    "He may not be all right. His real situation is... When we met him, he only had his soul and his body didn''t know where." Nisdor.


    "Reynolds is the soul now?" Nausica Leng for a moment, could not help but reach out and pinch Reynolds, but the tactile feedback was the same as the normal body.


    "This is the wilderness of dreams. His body is built based on the rules here. So is your body. It is not an external body." Angel naturally saw nausica''s doubts.


    "In other words, the body of this world is a virtual body of consciousness constructed. As long as it can enter, even the soul can construct the corresponding body?"


    Angel: "it''s understandable. It can be said that it''s your own body, but it''s not a real body."


    Nausika frowned and couldn''t believe it: "doesn''t it mean that as long as there is a conscious body here, it is another kind of immortality?"


    "For those who really want to pursue immortality, this is just a cage." Angel didn''t answer positively, because he didn''t know whether the dream world residents living here were immortal or not? Moreover, the wilderness of dreams has not existed for five years since its birth. It is not qualified to talk about immortality at all.


    Nausica sighed softly: "yes, immortality represents not only the immortality of life, but also the power not to be disturbed by the outside world. But even so, the world is still terrible... Is this the world of official Wizards? I''ve never heard of it before."


    Angel:... Actually, it has nothing to do with official wizards. At present, there are only a few official wizards in the wilderness of dreams, and most of them are actually mortals.


    Would you like to explain? But if you explain, there is always a smell of boasting.


    "What''s the world of official Wizards? Don''t imagine it casually. The wilderness of dreams only exists in our savage caves at present, and it has been born for a year or two. You are an early user." Nice is in the bypass, and he didn''t explain that in fact, angel created the wilderness of dreams, mainly Reynolds here. At present, I don''t know Reynolds''s background and position.


    "Is that so?" Nausica was stunned by the information.


    "These are digressions. I''ll elaborate with you later. You just said that Reynolds gave you the weapon?" Asked angel.


    In fact, the general process of nausika''s narration is similar to that of Reynolds, but the details are different.


    However, when it comes to the situation after they escaped from the laboratory, nausika obviously has more to say. Because Reynolds'' memory at that time was chaotic and became fragments that could not be spliced.


    Among them, it includes the weapon in Reynolds''s mouth.


    Earlier, Reynolds said that he used "that weapon" to stop the tracking of the demon cub left by No. 17. At that time, angel and nice wanted to ask about the weapon. Reynolds only remembered that the weapon was wrapped around the soul body, but he didn''t know where the weapon was now.


    At that time, they thought that the weapon was in the consciousness of the other half being cut off. Unexpectedly, nausika said that the weapon was in her.


    Naosika: Yes, he threw his weapon to me at the last minute


    Nausika simply explained that at the last moment, after Reynolds hit the demon into the abyss with his weapon, he also entered a period of collapse. He thought he was about to die, so he threw his weapon to nausika, who had been involved in the ocean current and was about to be swept away.


    "What is the weapon that can be kept in the soul?" Nice asked curiously. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "I don''t know. I saw the symbols in the laboratory before, but I forgot when I looked back." Nausica is also a little confused.


    Nice: "that''s the soul text. It''s normal to forget. I mean, what''s the shape and power of that weapon?"


    "It''s a chain, powerful... Strong." Nausika: "if I had not had this chain, I would not be able to deal with those snacks for a while and a half after I drifted to the ghost dock island. However, the cost of using it is quite high. It not only consumes the power of my soul, but also absorbs the magic in my magic source."


    Reynolds wondered, "I remember when I used it, I used very little energy?"


    "Maybe it''s because the owner of that chain is Reynolds. I need to see the specific situation and study it later."


    Nice fell into a deep thought when he said this. He had a feeling that this weapon might be the reason why Dorothy asked him to come?


    When nice was silent, nausica looked at angel with a trace of request and urgency in her eyes.


    Although nausica didn''t say it directly, angel understood what she meant: "I understand. I''ll get there as soon as possible. Lenko in your mouth... I also hope he can survive."


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost dock island.


    As nausica opened her eyes, she heard whispers around her.


    Looking up, I saw several doctors nearby discussing whether to open the window and let others come and see Lenko for the last time.


    The reason why she opened the window, not the door, was because she was sitting in front of the door and fell asleep. They did not dare to disturb nausika, but could only think of folk remedies to let the people on board see Lenko through the window.


    However, they still hesitated. The window opened outward. If they really want others to see Lenko from the window, they must build a three-story ladder outside. It''s dangerous, and only one person at a time.


    "Don''t let them go through the window." As they whispered and discussed, a hoarse female voice came from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw that nausica had stood up from the ground.


    "Lord asberu, are you awake?" The reason why it is an interrogative sentence is that nausica sleeps for more than ten minutes with her eyes closed, which is not even a nap.


    "Did our voice disturb you?" The doctors who had just whispered to each other looked apologetic.


    Nausika shook her head: "it didn''t bother me. I didn''t sleep just now. I just went..."


    In the middle of the sentence, nausica didn''t know how to explain, so she had to change her mouth and said, "I closed my eyes and recovered. Now it''s almost done."


    "Shall we open the door and let them in?" It was suggested.


    Instead of answering immediately, nausica looked at the little fleas running up and down around Lenko not far away. Obviously, the little flea still doesn''t want to give up saving Renko.


    The others also saw nausica''s eyes. They were silent for a moment and said, "we just asked the little flea, but he didn''t answer."


    At first, the little flea was firmly opposed. Now the little flea didn''t reply. In fact, it has explained some problems. Perhaps the little flea also understands that Mr. Renko is hopeless.


    Nausica took back her eyes and said faintly, "don''t be busy first, and then wait."


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what to wait for. But now that the extraordinary nausica spoke, they were not easy to disobey. They nodded and walked aside to look after the injuries of birch and captain barrow.


    And nausika went to the window, looked through the glass at the floating fog in the sky outside, and was silent.


    Time goes by.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes... Lenko''s face became paler and paler with the naked eye, his lips began to turn black and blue, and his temperature was slowly falling.


    Everyone knew that Lenko couldn''t last long. They deliberately let others in to see Lenko for the last time, but because nawusika didn''t speak, they had to look at the knight gradually dragged into the abyss of death on the hospital bed reluctantly and sadly.


    Until 30 minutes later. The little flea walked slowly to nausica and said in a low voice, "let them in?"


    Nausica didn''t look back and still looked out of the window.


    About half a minute later, nausica''s eyes suddenly lit up, suddenly stood up and pushed open the window.


    Everyone was surprised by her actions and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Coming. They''re coming!" Nausica looked at the streamer in the fog and her voice was filled with joy.


    "Who''s here?" When they were wondering, they saw a startling voice outside the window. They carefully identified that these voices should come from the people on the moonlight bird.


    But why did they make such exclamations?


    When everyone in the room was puzzled, a streamer suddenly stopped outside the window. The sudden wind made the objects in the window creak.


    When the oncoming wind became a little smaller, they secretly opened their eyes and looked out.


    The so-called streamer outside is a huge monster with two eyes burning like fire! Lion like body and claws, Eagle like head and wings.


    Its mane flows with fire light, which distorts the surrounding air.


    When they were frightened and retreated by the monster, the monster shrank rapidly like an air leaking balloon, and finally became a harmless bird.


    Until it shrinks, everyone can see that there are still several figures behind it.


    They jumped lightly and entered the room.


    "Lord Byron, Lord pat, great. You''re finally here." Nausica greeted the visitor with excitement. Although normally, nausica and angel can be called at will, but in front of outsiders, nausica still abides by the dignity and inferiority.


    Angel smiled and nodded to nausica. Although he had seen nausica in the wilderness of dreams before, he was really relieved to see it in reality.


    However, in reality, nausica really surprised angel.


    The whole body was full of split wounds, and the clothes were also covered with blood, especially her right hand. The prosthetic limb customized by angel at that time had been damaged by 90%, and only a few metal wires remained stuck on it.


    It''s the first time for angel to see such a miserable nausica. Even the hardest battle in the new star competition is not as good as it is now.


    Moreover, angel also noticed the mental fatigue of nausica and the condensation of magic around her.


    The injury is not only external, but also internal.


    Angel took out two bottles of medicine from the bracelet. One was a conventional medicine bottle, which contained milky white liquid; The other is a very exquisite triangular cone medicine bottle. The handles of the wooden stopper are made of silver. There is also a silver white metal hanging chain with a light green liquid in it.


    "The white is the velvet elixir, and the light green is the rhyme of no law." Angel handed two bottles of medicine to nausica.


    Nausica took over the rhyme of lawlessness, but pushed the velvet elixir back to angel.


    "If my physical injury is not serious, I won''t waste it."


    Yingrong medicament is used to treat trauma and can accelerate wound healing. The rhyme without law can restore a certain amount of mental injury.


    Among them, Ying Rong medicine is quite cheap, while the rhyme of no law is very expensive. Instead of rejecting the expensive rhyme of lawlessness, nausica refused the velvet elixir. It can be seen that she is not polite to angel. She really doesn''t need the velvet elixir.


    Angel didn''t say much, nodded and put away the velvet elixir.


    Nausica didn''t take the rhyme of lawlessness immediately, because it''s the most forbidden to disturb when taking this spiritual potion. It''s obviously not suitable at this time. She put away the rhyme of lawlessness and brought angel and others to Lenko.


    Because the appearance of Angela and others was too frightening, even if they put away their momentum, the doctors present did not dare to approach. As they came, the doctors retreated and dispersed.


    The little flea was pushed behind, but he watched the visitor secretly.


    A handsome young man, a bent old man, and a man with a translucent body floating in the air.


    Who are they? Are you a friend of Lord asberu?


    As the little flea thought, angel began to check Lenko in the ice.


    From angel''s actions, others guessed his intention.


    At this time, everyone was silent, and the light of expectation flickered in their eyes. Can Mr. Renko be saved by the great man respected by Lord asberu?


    After a while, angel took back his hand that touched the ice and looked at nice instead of talking for the first time.


    "Wizard nice, what do you think of him?"


    Nice: "the power of the soul is stronger than ordinary people. He should be able to condense the soul after death. However, from the value of spiritual power, it should not meet the standard of gifted people, but it should be very close. It''s not easy for a non gifted person to condense the soul."


    Angel: "... I didn''t ask him what happened after his death."


    Nice shrugged. "Then I have nothing to say."


    When they heard nice''s words, their hearts sank for a moment. The old man means that only things after death can be discussed, and things before life are hopeless?


    An atmosphere of sadness began to build up in the air.


    However, the next second, nice''s words quickly smoothed the atmosphere.


    "It''s so easy to save him. There''s nothing to talk about. Let him die and become a soul. I might take him back to the Soul Valley. Living is really meaningless."

 Chapter 2371

    Nice said these words in a calm tone, but it made the whole audience quiet for a few seconds.


    It''s easy to save Renko?


    The doctors were all present. They knew too well about Lenko''s injury. In the eyes of these mysterious people, this injury is not even worth mentioning?


    This simply subverts their existing cognition.


    Is this the miracle of the extraordinary?


    When the people were shocked and confused, angel looked at nice: "that''s not what I want to ask. I mean, how to save?"


    "I can save him directly and recover perfectly. I can also use special medicine to wake him up from his coma and let him overcome everything by himself."


    Nausica was confused by angel''s words and looked puzzled: what do you mean?


    Next to Reynolds, I don''t know what he meant. However, if he chooses, he must choose perfect recovery. After all, Renko saved nausika''s life and is worth recovering.


    However, when nice listened to angel''s words, he narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to use forging water?"


    Angel nodded slowly.


    "This... I can''t answer, it needs his own decision." Nice paused and said to angel, "your idea is quite unique."


    Angel whispered, "it''s just an attempt."


    Reynolds became more and more confused. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what are you talking about? What is forging water? It doesn''t sound like a therapeutic medicine?"


    If someone else asks, nice basically ignores it. But it was Reynolds who spoke. After thinking about it, nice replied, "you''ll understand later."


    After that, nice looked at Angel: "do you want to wake up his consciousness? Will you come or will I come?"


    Angel: I''ll do it


    Nice thought angel would let him come. After all, Renko''s situation is very bad. He can''t unlock the ice for the time being. The best way to wake up consciousness is to call on the essence of the soul to answer. This is nice''s strength.


    But since Angel wanted to go, nice stopped and watched. He also wants to see how Angel intends to awaken Renko''s consciousness under this situation?


    Angel thought for a moment, put out his finger and looked at Lenko''s eyebrow a little farther away.


    Invisible ripples rushed into Renko''s sea of consciousness.


    Lenko''s sleeping consciousness seemed to be held by a pair of warm bracelets and rushed towards the unknown white light.


    "Using the tentacles of the dream to activate his consciousness and let his consciousness enter the surface. Then cutting off the dream to prevent him from entering the dream bridge is a very interesting means." Nice took a look and understood the meaning of angel''s practice: "however, although his consciousness has entered the active surface, he still can''t completely get rid of the shackles of the flesh and is still in a semi coma. What should he do now?"


    Angel: "don''t do anything. He just needs to hear what we say now."


    Although Lenko was still frozen and didn''t wake up completely, his consciousness entered the surface active state because of angel''s previous operation. He can hear the voice of the outside world, but... Can''t answer.


    Indeed, Lenko now feels that he is in a special state. He can hear the rustling sound from the outside, but he can''t open his eyes. It''s like the occasional sub sleep state when he was under great mental pressure.


    However, unlike the pure sub sleep state, he is not in the dark. There are two light columns of different colors in front of him.


    One side is red and the other side is blue.


    When Renko studied the two beams of light of different colors, he heard the business of the outside world again.


    Angel: "Renko, you should be able to see two lights now. One is red and the other is blue. You try to imagine yourself getting closer and closer to the red light."


    Lenko in the "sub sleep" state, although he did not know who was talking, he did not hesitate to go to the red light in order to communicate with the outside world.


    Angel naturally knew that Lenko had reached the red light, but others around him could not see the specific situation. He thought and arranged several magic nodes in the surrounding space.


    Soon after, they saw the faint red light floating around. This is angel''s Secret manipulation of the magic node to burst into red light, reflecting Lenko''s choice.


    "Well, now you imagine yourself going to Blu ray."


    Before long, the floating red light around turned into a faint blue light.


    Seeing the scene of color change, people naturally understand that angel intends to have the simplest communication with Lenko in this way.


    After the test, angel got to the point.


    "Lenko, listen to the next words." Angel: "you don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I can save you."


    "I now give you two choices. The first choice is to restore your body to the state it was a day ago."


    A day ago, Lenko had not gone to the blood breaking number. He was neither poisoned nor used secret medicine. His body was in a sound state.


    "The second option is to use a medicine called forging water, which can activate your potential and let you overcome the residual poison in your body. However, the process will be very painful. If you can''t stick to it halfway, you will fail and be eaten back. You will die at that time."


    "But if you persevere and overcome the residual poison in your body in boundless pain, you will also get some benefits. - it''s like forging. How can you come out of shape without going through the grinding of thousands of chisels and blows."


    "Now you can choose. If you choose to recover directly, embrace the red light. If you choose to use the forging water, enter the blue light."


    When Renko fell into a choice, others around him were also secretly pondering angel''s words.


    One is to recover immediately, the other is to cut through thorns and thorns and suffer boundless torture to recover.


    If you are yourself, how should you make a choice?


    The former does not suffer, and the latter can get some unknown benefits.


    "If it were you, what would you choose?" Nice looked at Reynolds.


    Reynolds: "I don''t want to disturb Renko''s choice."


    The others nodded secretly. They all restrained themselves from talking, just afraid that their choice would disturb Lenko.


    At this time, angel said faintly, "he can''t hear the voice of the outside world now."


    Hearing angel''s words, they loosened the tight strings. Just now they didn''t even dare to vent, for fear that they would disturb Renko''s conversation with angel.


    While relaxing, they also looked at Reynolds. They also wanted to hear what choices non Renko would make?


    Reynolds thought for a moment and said, "I will choose forging water. Because I know Lord pat won''t give a choice easily."


    Reynolds'' answer is also the idea of some people. An extraordinary person can save you directly, but gives another more bumpy road. It is very likely that the benefits obtained from walking through the bumpy road are amazing.


    Therefore, their choice at this time will also be the second forging water.


    Nice: "if you abandon any premise, you don''t know the choice given by angel. If you are in Renko''s state, which one will you choose?"


    Reynolds pondered for a few seconds and said, "first, direct recovery."


    They thought for a while and thought it was right. Lenko is still in a coma. He doesn''t know who the outside world is talking to him, whether it''s good or bad. For the sake of insurance, it''s better to choose the first one.


    Nice nodded without saying anything, but looked at nausica: "what about you? If it were you, what would you do?"


    Without any hesitation, nausica said directly, "forging water."


    "Don''t hesitate?"


    "There is no hesitation."


    "Even in the process of ''forging'', you will live rather than die. Are you willing?"


    "Life is better than death. Haven''t you died yet? In my opinion, there will be no return without paying." Nausika: "those gifts that are easy to get are just because you don''t see the secretly marked price."


    Nice smiled and did not comment on nausika''s reply.


    Angel also heard the choice of nausica. He was not surprised at all. Although nausica seldom mentioned her experience as a pirate, even if she said it occasionally, she always picked something clear and worry free to say; However, angel is well aware that when nausica embarks on the journey of the king of blackberries, it is absolutely necessary to "live better than die".


    Moreover, many times, after "life is better than death", you may not get benefits.


    Now, a choice of "as long as you experience hardships, it must be good" is placed in front of nausica. How could she hesitate.


    Nausika''s answer was decisive and direct without any hesitation. This makes others start to think, can they do this and face the painful future calmly? Probably not.


    So, put aside all external interference and make a choice. After the answers of Reynolds and nausika, people prefer... Direct recovery.


    What choice would Lenko make?


    Lenko doesn''t know what''s happening outside, nor does he know that there are extraordinary people coming. Will Lenko choose the first one like them without experiencing any interference from external factors?


    The answer... No.


    After about half a minute of silence, there began to be a faint blue light around.


    Renko, chose forging water.


    People looked at the light around them. After experiencing surprise and trance, they suddenly began to understand.


    Renko, it was different from them from the beginning.


    Even in the ghost dock island full of darkness and sin, Lenko adheres to his own standards. He is the only light illuminating the darkness on the moonbird.


    How can such Renko be so devoid of all living beings like them.


    In this way, Lenko''s choice seems doomed.


    In the people''s sighing or lost eyes, angel took out a delicate medicine bottle with small head and tail and large middle from the bracelet.


    The bottle contained a liquid glittering with gold.


    Bright and dazzling.


    This is the water of forging.

 Chapter 2372

    Melt ice, unseal and feed medicine at one go.


    After all this, Lenko''s condition seemed to be better. His lip color did not continue to turn blue and gradually recovered a little ruddy.


    Looking at Lenko, who was obviously "getting better", nausica asked angel, "is he all right now?"


    "It''s far from good. Forging water activates only his potential, not directly detoxify him." Angel looked back at Lenko, who still didn''t wake up: "now, he is still in the transformation stage of forged water. It is estimated that he will wake up in a few minutes, and then he will start to detoxify... However, whether he can hold on or not is another matter."


    After hearing angel''s words, nausika and other doctors around him were a little relieved.


    As long as Renko has hope to live, that''s good.


    After giving Lenko the medicine, angel repaired and cast the broken skull of Barona slightly, and then turned to nausika: "let''s find a place to talk."


    Nausica nodded.


    "Distinguished adult, do you need a quiet room? The pharmaceutical room next door has been soundproofed to some extent, and there is also a rest room." A doctor offered advice.


    Angel didn''t care where to talk. Seeing this, nausica nodded gently to the doctor who stood up.


    Because the pharmaceutical room is next door and the little flea has been there before, he volunteered to take angel and others to the pharmaceutical room as a guide.


    The pharmaceutical room is larger than the medical room. It is filled with all kinds of iron medical instruments. From the specification, it is quite new.


    There are some purification and separation appliances, which are obviously the style after the mechanical reform in recent years.


    As a pirate captain, nausica has seen many pharmaceutical rooms before. It''s the first time to see such a modern style. So, subconsciously looked more.


    The little flea caught nausica''s eyes and said, "the pharmaceutical room of the moonlight bird is bigger and more advanced than that of the broken blood. When I first saw it yesterday, I was shocked."


    Nuosika: "after all, the broken blood is just a pirate ship that is mainly plundered, and the moonbird is a cargo ship that travels to and from all continents all year round."


    The little flea nodded in agreement: "Yes, there is a big difference between pirates and regular merchant ships. The broken blood has no pharmaceutical room at all, only a medical room, and many of the instruments in it are very old. Later, on my suggestion, the captain found an island and asked the blacksmith to help make some instruments needed for modern medical technology. But even so, it is only a rough embryo, which is the same as here Precision and meticulous instruments can''t be compared at all. "


    The little flea looked at the almost brand-new medical instruments in the room with longing in his eyes: "there are many instruments here that I have never heard of, and I don''t know how many generations have changed. I still use the first generation version of akso Shengya. The gap is really big."


    After sighing, the little flea suddenly felt as if he had said too much, and he was still in front of two extraordinary adults.


    He was embarrassed to "cough" twice: "two adults, I''ll quit first."


    After that, the little flea walked back quickly.


    Just as the little flea passed angel, angel suddenly said, "you just mentioned akso Shengya."


    The little flea paused and nodded with some confusion: "yes, sir."


    Angel: have you ever heard of the land of giant snakes


    The little flea repeated suspiciously, "the country of the giant snake? What is this?"


    Angel was silent for a moment, did not explain, but said, "where did you hear about akso Shengya? What do you know about it?"


    Little flea: "my teacher told me that akso Shengya is the origin of modern medicine and the holy land of doctors who can create miracles. I don''t know anything else."


    "How did your teacher know about akso Shengya?"


    The little flea thought for a moment: "I don''t know, but when I studied medicine with the teacher, the teaching material used by the teacher was the medical book published by akso Shengya."


    Has akso Shengya published medical books? Angel said with some interest, "where is the medical book? Where is your teacher?"


    Little flea: "my teacher died when I was 14 years old. As for that set of medical books, the teacher cherished them very much. So when the teacher was buried, I buried the medical books in the tomb."


    Angel nodded slightly and did not go on.


    When the little flea left the pharmaceutical room, nice, who had sat on the sofa, asked, "do you care about axo Shengya?"


    "A little." Angel nodded.


    "Because... Dorothy?" Nice didn''t know that angel had been to akso Shengya, but he had heard about the country of giant snakes and worshippers long ago. After the destruction of akso Shengya, the source worshippers have completely disappeared. Seeing the source worshippers again is Duoluo thousands of years later. Therefore, seeing that angel cared about Axel Shengya, he guessed at the first time that it was related to DORO.


    "It does have something to do with DORO." Angel silently added in his heart: but not all.


    Nice didn''t say anything, but nausica said curiously, "what is akso Shengya?"


    "A country in the fairy tale world, but it was subjugated thousands of years ago." Nice casually explained, "I remember, it seems that a king''s court replaced it."


    "Fu Xu Wang Ting." Angel: "I have seen some relics of akso Shengya. There are indeed many medical instruments found there. From the perspective of system, it is different from ancient medicine. It should be right that it is the birthplace of modern medical technology. However, after the spread of medical technology, fewer and fewer people know akso Shengya."


    Nausika: "nadodoro..."


    Angel: "I met DORO in the ruins of accso Santa ya."


    He didn''t talk about worshiping the source people, because it involves some secret luck.


    Nausica seemed to understand something and nodded. Instead of continuing to ask about akso Shengya, she asked about the forging water.


    "What kind of medicine is forging water?"


    "It is a kind of medicament that can activate the potential to resist the internal damage through human''s own potential. Toxins belong to the kind that can be resisted." Angel said.


    Nice also said: "I remember the forging water, which belongs to the traditional medicine of van der Waals. It is quite old and has great side effects. It is almost out of fashion now."


    Nausica: "side effects?"


    "Didn''t angel just say that the process is very painful. Life is not as painful as death." Nice smiled: "why is it called forging water? It means that human potential is hammered out like forging. Each stroke in the process of hammering may lead to physical collapse and mental collapse."


    "In addition, there is a bigger side effect, which is that it is very likely to completely exhaust the physical potential. Pull down the ceiling that could have been stronger."


    "Because of this, the forging water will gradually withdraw from the mainstream and be replaced by other potions." Speaking of this, nice couldn''t help looking back at Angel: "I was shocked when I saw you take out the forging water just now. You can''t buy it outside now. How dare you keep it with you?"


    "When learning pharmacy with the potion master before, when midola took the van der Waals school as an example, he taught forging water." Angel replied faintly.


    "So it is." Nice didn''t investigate. It''s angel''s freedom to take any medicine. He just said it casually.


    After hearing about the forging water, nausica frowned: "since the side effects are so great, why give Lenko this choice?"


    Angel was about to explain, but nice took the lead: "it must be because the forging water has additional benefits."


    "Think about it for yourself. If Renko chooses direct rehabilitation, a level 2 magic detoxification or a level 3 magic detoxification can solve most of the problem. Then he can use healing, and Renko is almost fine."


    That is to say, if Renko chooses the first one, he can cure it with his hands, without using medicine at all.


    Since the medicine is used, even if the forging water has been eliminated by the mainstream, it is also an extraordinary medicine that ordinary people can hardly touch. What''s more, this is the medicine refined by angel himself. As a member of its R & D Institute, the starting price is not cheap.


    Angel''s choice shows that there are great benefits.


    Naosika: what''s the extra benefit


    Nice: "as I said just now, every ''Knock'' of forging water may lead to physical and mental collapse... You know what I mean?"


    Naushika is also a wizard apprentice anyway. She has a wide range of knowledge. Nice has said this. How can she not understand.


    Normally, Lenko treats the physical body and will not be threatened mentally.


    But nice specifically mentioned that the spirit may also collapse, which shows that the forging water not only reshapes the damaged body, but also "casts" the spirit.


    Under each cruel blow and the unlimited development and activation of potential, the spiritual power that was stable as golden soup is likely to begin to fluctuate.


    As long as you stick to the past, there is a great chance that your mental strength value will increase.


    Nice said clearly before - "Renko''s soul power is stronger than ordinary people, and he should be able to condense the soul body after death. However, in terms of spiritual power, it should not meet the standard of gifted people, but it should be very close."


    This shows that Renko''s mental strength value is likely to be close to 10, perhaps around 8 or 9 o''clock.


    If Renko survives and reaches 10 points in mental strength, it means he will become a gifted person.


    This is tantamount to saying that angel gave Renko a chance to step into the extraordinary world.


    Even if the forging water exhausts the physical potential, you can earn a lot in exchange for the identity of a gifted person. Because after becoming a wizard, you can solve the problem of physical blood in other ways.


    Of course, the premise is that Renko can survive.


    As nausica thought, a shrill scream came from the next door¡ª¡ª Although it is said that the pharmaceutical room has sound insulation, for the extraordinary, the sound insulation effect is almost the same as none.


    "It seems that he has awakened." Nisdor.


    Angel nodded. "The potion is starting to work, too."


    With a little discrimination, nausica could hear that Lenko was the one who screamed. There is no doubt that Lenko has awakened, and the effect of forging water is beginning to work on him.


    Although nausika has little contact with Lenko, he can see that Lenko is a determined and forbearing knight.


    Such a knight, under the "beating" of the forging water, still made such a miserable scream, which is enough to show how strong the future trouble of the forging water is.


    It is estimated that ordinary people simply can''t bear it.


    Even many wizard apprentices could not bear it, otherwise the forging water would not be so marginal.


    The screams kept coming, enough to see how painful it was.


    This reminds nausica of angel''s Brother Leon.


    When nausica was in the youth Museum, she learned about Lyon. His mental strength did not reach 10 points. The reason why he finally became a gifted person was not that he benefited from angel, but that he had to practice the will casting method of Isis.


    Through high-intensity, self mutilation like training of the physical body, temper its will, and finally lead to the breakthrough of spiritual power.


    Renko''s current situation is actually very similar to Lyon''s will casting method, which is to practice will.


    Nausica sighed softly and prayed secretly for Lenko in her heart.


    This is a very valuable opportunity. Since Lenko chose the forging water, it shows that he has grasped the opportunity. As long as he can hold on, the hope is ahead.

 Chapter 2373

    Nice scratched a symbol in the air.


    An imperceptible force field covers the whole pharmaceutical room.


    Renko''s sad and repressed cry was immediately isolated.


    "It''s better to talk about business without music, not to mention that the music is not so good." Nice shrugged: "scream, or hysterical vent. It''s more pleasant to my ears, especially the howling of the dead. This kind of cry that wants to restrain and endure is a little less lasting. Moreover, it''s still a man''s roar."


    Angel:... Only you can use scream as a soundtrack.


    Without the disturbance of external voices, people finally began to talk about business.


    "Before, many things were not completely clarified in the wilderness of dreams. Now let''s talk about it. What did you do and what caused the current results?" Angel looked at nausica.


    Nausika nodded and began to talk about it when she made up her mind in sky Machinery City.


    In the middle, Reynolds also supplemented some contents from time to time.


    Time passed slowly in her story.


    In her account, all the details that Reynolds didn''t mention before were perfected.


    It was for the hand of the night butterfly witch that naosika followed Reynolds to the laboratory where he was imprisoned from childhood to large.


    The reason why nausica fell in love with the night butterfly witch''s hand is that Reynolds introduced the "special object" in this arm in detail.


    The so-called special foreign body is an unnamed and special thing exchanged for a certain force in the Quist world through the sacrifice ceremony. These special foreign bodies can be injected into organs and make extraordinary organs degenerate in some special ways.


    According to Reynolds, the night butterfly witch''s arm is the organ with the most foreign bodies and the highest spiritual value in the large-scale sacrificial ceremony more than ten years ago. Over the years, there have been many sacrificial rituals, large and small, but few can surpass the night butterfly witch in the limb of the arm.


    Although the "special objects" in organs do not contain the most and play the best effect. However, generally speaking, the greater the spiritual value and tolerance, the stronger the power.


    It is also because of the existence of special objects that Jean nuosika paid more attention to the arm of the night butterfly witch.


    Naushika is not only powerful, but also attracted by the arm of the night butterfly witch. According to her own words, "if I really choose because of power, I can wait for Lord pat to refine the new prosthesis."


    Angel promised before that after getting better materials and better structural ideas, he would refine more powerful prosthetics for nausica. With angel''s alchemical strength, it is not impossible to refine powerful prosthetics.


    The real reason that can attract nawusika and even let nawusika make a decision to follow Reynolds to steal the night butterfly witch''s arm lies in another particularity of this "special object".


    "Through organ transplantation, the special objects in it will have a certain degree of connection with the soul... Or resonance."


    "It''s like equipment tailored for the soul."


    "Its specific name is very special, I can''t remember it. But according to its particularity, I gave it a name."


    "Armed with the soul!"


    As an extraordinary person on the blood side, nausika''s combat power is almost unparalleled at the same level, but this is only almost because the blood side wizards also have weak weaknesses, the most typical of which is the undefended soul. When the enemy is prepared to attack the soul, the supernatural on the blood side, even the official wizard, is likely to be seriously damaged.


    Before true knowledge, the blood side rarely has the ability to directly protect the soul.


    And the existence of the soul armed, it completed the blood side of the biggest short board. It is precisely because she values this point that she can not only restore the limbs, but also form a soul armed by the special objects in the limbs to protect the soul, which can not be obtained by prosthetic limbs or transplantation of other biological organs.


    After listening to the narushika''s narration, angel actually didn''t touch anything, because his soul was very special. Even the howl of the Banshee didn''t hurt or itch for him, and he never had the feeling of undefended soul like narushika.


    However, for nice, nausica''s description surprised him and almost stared out his eyes.


    Is it... Soul armed? Soul armed!


    This is a place he has never set foot in. Maybe alchemists can refine similar soul equipment, but it is almost difficult to connect with the soul, resonate and customize it as nausica said.


    For the soul wizard, he knows too well the value of soul armed.


    Just imagine, when others invade the land of your soul and think they can deal with you without worry, your soul takes out a golden wand and waves it gently, and everything is silent.


    There are still many cases in which souls are invaded and trampled on households. When angel was in the sky tower, he was almost robbed of his soul by the parasitic mother.


    If angel could take out his soul arms to deal with the parasitic mother at that time, it would be much easier and more comfortable.


    This is just an application of soul arming.


    As a soul wizard, the most important thing is to use the power of the soul to cast spells, but the soul itself after the soul leaves the body is not necessarily strong. If you have a defensive soul armed, you can have no worries when fighting.


    That''s why nice was so shocked.


    This laboratory has made a soul armed!


    Nice now has some insight into why Dorothy advised him to come to the fog belt. The biggest reason is not to help angel, nor because of the lucky Reynolds, but because of the armed soul!


    Even after knowing the existence of the armed soul, nice''s eyebrows were beating faintly. He had a guess... Maybe the road of true knowledge he pursued would start from here.


    "Where is that laboratory? I''m going to have a look." Nice tried to restrain his inner desire and asked.


    Nausica and Reynolds did not feel the urgency of nice, but Angel felt it.


    After a little meditation, he understood what was in nice''s mind.


    Angel: "you said Philo was stupid before, but now you jumped into the pit again? Wait, it''s not urgent to go to the laboratory. Let nausica finish talking first. I have a proof that what she wants to say later should still be of interest to you. For example... That weapon."


    Nice took a deep breath and realized that he was too excited. Even if he really wanted to go to the laboratory, he really needed to know more about the situation in the laboratory.


    Moreover, nice understood angel''s hint.


    The "weapon" angel refers to is the weapon used by Reynolds and nausika to stop the demon cub after they escaped from the laboratory. Later, according to nausika, the weapon Reynolds was handed over to her at the last minute.


    At that time, Reynolds didn''t explain what the weapon was, but it can be seen from his context that the weapon is absolutely powerful and secret. Otherwise, why would Reynolds use it at the last minute.


    According to nausika''s previous account, nice has some speculation. Perhaps this weapon Reynolds has not stated is the soul armed!


    Nice held back his thoughts and continued to listen to nausica.


    The following contents are basically the same. The situation in the laboratory is not much different from that described by Reynolds. The only thing worth mentioning is that on the reef island, Reynolds concealed one thing: Why did he have to take nausica to the laboratory?


    Reynolds said at that time that he did not take nausica to the laboratory for free. He wanted to find a piece of information. After finding this information, he needed nausica''s help.


    But Reynolds didn''t say what was busy at that time.


    Now, however, nausika has explained the secret.


    The material Reynolds sought was a material to remove the imprint of the soul. He wanted to get rid of the "X" and "1" numbers on his face. For him, this number was like the mark of a slave, revealing his painful past.


    In the original new star game, Reynolds might have won a better place if he used the power of the soul, but he didn''t use his best ability because he didn''t want to expose the mark on the soul.


    Moreover, as long as this mark exists for one day, he will never escape the pursuit of his laboratory.


    Therefore, he must remove this mark. The process of elimination needed someone to help him, and he finally chose nausica.


    Both angel and nice can understand Reynolds'' mentality, so they didn''t have any opinions on hiding it from him, but just motioned nausica to go on.


    Later, they touched the mechanism left by No. 17 and were chased by a demon. They had to escape from the laboratory.


    Although this demon is a cub, its blood is very powerful. It is the offspring of a true knowledge demon in the fog. It was born only a few years ago and has the ability to approach wizards.


    At the critical moment, Reynolds pushed nausica out of the laboratory and took out his weapons to face the demon.


    In the middle of the battle, the final result was that Reynolds tried his best to stop the devil''s footsteps, but before long, the devil rushed up again. Nausica is not the one who abandoned her teammates. She didn''t leave and even wanted to enter the laboratory to help Reynolds.


    Reynolds wanted nausica to live. He thought he was hopeless, so at the last moment, he entrusted his weapon to nausica and pushed her into the deep sea again. This time, nausika did not return, because nausika was swept away by an ocean current


    Later, it was the story of nausica drifting on the sea and finally coming to the ghost dock island.


    When she was in the wilderness of dreams, nausica had roughly talked about the situation on the ghost dock island. Tell again, more details.


    Among them, what attracts the most attention of angel and nice is naturally the battle after nausica woke up.


    At that time, her magic source had reached the bottom. In order to save magic and end the battle as soon as possible, nausica used the weapon given to her by Reynolds.


    "This weapon is the arm of the soul?" Asked nice.


    Reynolds and nausica nodded.


    Nice looked at Reynolds: "so the soul arms can be transferred to others without transplanting organs?"


    Reynolds: Yes, but it will be inconvenient in the middle


    What is the specific inconvenience, nausika said on his behalf: "when using Reynolds'' weapons, I obviously felt a sense of stagnation, as if separated by a layer of yarn and unable to use them easily. At the same time, the energy consumption is also very strong, which is completely different from the low consumption of soul arms described by Reynolds before."


    Reynolds: "because it''s not the most suitable... The most suitable for carrying the arms of the soul, or the corresponding organs, and the resonant soul."


    Nausika uses Reynolds'' soul arms. Naturally, she can''t do it like an arm. She can only say that she can barely use it.


    Nice thought, "well, can I see the way the soul is armed?"


    Nausica turns to look at Reynolds. After all, the chain belongs to Reynolds.


    Reynolds nodded.


    Although Reynolds agreed, naosika didn''t take it out immediately. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take it, but that her soul power has been consumed to the critical point. She can''t arm her soul, and she doesn''t have the ability to get out of the body.


    Seeing nausica''s embarrassment, nice extended his hand to nausica: "don''t refuse, I''ll transmit some pure soul power to you."


    However, before he touched nausica, he was blocked by angel.


    "Just the center of the eyebrow." Angel said faintly.


    Nice took a stiff puff at the corners of his mouth, cursed a few words, and finally raised his hand to nausica''s chest to the center of his eyebrows.


    "The power of my purified soul is a great supplement to her soul, and may even increase the strength of her soul." Nice said, "I expended myself to strengthen her soul. What''s the matter? As for... There''s nothing really to do."


    Angel also knew nice''s nature. When Sanders took him to the Soul Valley to check the soul, even if Sanders was there, he took advantage of the gap between the experiments to play for a while.


    At ordinary times, angel doesn''t care. Anyway, you love me. But nausica was his friend, which could not be harmed by nice, even if he took advantage of it. Because nice is the kind of person who can advance by an inch and can''t leave him any chance.


    Ignoring nice''s complaints, nice''s monologue can only be performed by himself.


    When he delivered the power of his soul to nausica, he reluctantly put away his monologue.


    "It should be OK." Nice signaled that nausica could summon the soul armed.


    Nausica nodded, closed her eyes and felt some soul power, which was almost full of soul power, making her feel more comfortable than ever.


    With the harmony of body and mind, nausica began to try to affect the chain in the soul.


    In the eyes of others, nausica seemed to have a double shadow.


    When the ghost and nausica coincided again, a black hole like an abyss appeared in front of nausica''s chest.


    A dark chain, like a poisonous snake when catching prey, burst out of the deep black hole.

 Chapter 2374

    After the chain drilled out of the black hole, it was like a living snake, holding its "head high" and carefully sniffing around.


    Nice squinted and quietly stared at the dark chain, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, nice stretched out his fingers, and a soul force containing special fluctuations spread towards the position of nausika like a ripple.


    In this soul ripple, there is a strong evil thought.


    Angel frowned when he saw this. He wanted to stop it, but after careful investigation, he put down his hand again.


    When the soul ripple spread around nausica, nausica was obviously stunned, and her clear eyes were covered with a layer of chaotic gray. Originally Qingming thoughts, but also instantly become confused.


    In this state, nausica felt the evil thoughts in the ripple of the soul, subconsciously manipulated the chain and went to the source of the evil thoughts.


    The dark chain, after being dull for a few seconds, responded to the voice of nausica.


    It was as fast as an arrow at dawn. It could not be caught by the naked eye. It went directly at nice.


    Nice did not hide or flash. He began to fight with the chain simply with the strength of the flesh. Every time the chain comes into contact with nice, it will explode with a loud bang.


    Fortunately, nice arranged a sound insulation force field before, otherwise it would definitely arouse suspicion from the outside world.


    The airflow when nice collided with the chain lifted the surrounding pharmaceutical instruments, paper sheets and various extracts. In the blink of an eye, half the area was in a mess.


    Seeing the increasing range of air flow confrontation and diffusion, in order to avoid the whole pharmaceutical room becoming ruins, angel gently touched his foot and raised a head in the shadow.


    Earl''s fascination turned into a dark shadow, directly imprisoning the confrontation between nice and the chain in a small area. The external area is covered by the shadow of Earl''s mystery and turned into a dark area.


    Angel and Reynolds, standing on the edge of the dark field, are watching the battle inside.


    Reynolds was worried at first, but later he saw that nice just wanted to test the power of the chain and had never attacked nausica from beginning to end. As for Yu nuosika... She was also influenced by the ripple of the soul. Her eyes still didn''t recover their clarity, but attacked the malicious source according to the subconscious.


    The chain could not be taken down for a long time, so that nausika, who was still in chaos, obviously began to become anxious.


    Suddenly, the black hole in nausica''s chest gushed out more pure and surging soul power. These soul forces attached to the chain, and the chain began to show some visible changes.


    Black fire, black chains, black flames.


    These melanitis have no temperature, but they carry a frightening and dangerous smell.


    "This is soul fire!" Reynolds looked incredible: "this is forbidden art. Even if I manipulate this weapon, I need to use almost all the power of my soul to urge it!"


    Nuosika just borrowed this weapon temporarily, but she can release it?!


    When Reynolds looked frightened and suspicious, the chain with soul burning black fire crossed the dark phantom in the air and waved towards nice.


    Seeing that the chain was about to collide with nice, Reynolds shouted, "don''t touch the fire, it will burn the soul!"


    Nice glanced at Reynolds with his remaining light. He didn''t move, but his eyes narrowed into a seam in the face of the attack of the chain, and his expression was solemn.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the dark fire, nice''s hand still held the chain.


    At the moment of contact, the soul burning black fire made a nourishing sound, just like baking something. Nice frowned for the first time in the battle.


    He gently pulled the chain, and there was an obvious shock in the chain.


    When the amplitude reached a certain degree, the chaotic eyes of nausica in the distance suddenly lit up. The blindfolded thinking also regained Qingming.


    Seeing that nausica regained himself, nice loosened the chain and allowed the chain to return to nausica.


    At this time, nausica''s face turned pale. There are not only frightened, but also the sequelae of a large consumption of the power of the soul.


    Seeing the battle over, angel and Reynolds came in.


    Looking at the "battlefield" almost in ruins, angel sighed and snapped his fingers at the air. The surrounding mess was swallowed up by the darkness. After removing the broken appliances and all kinds of dust, angel repaired the dilapidated ground through some small tricks. After all this, the surroundings are clean and much cleaner.


    Reynolds came to nausica and whispered about her condition.


    "I''m fine." Although nausika looks pale, she really doesn''t have much discomfort. Although she consumes too much soul power, it''s at least much better than when she fought with man before.


    Nausica herself felt a little surprised. Obviously, her consumption was much greater than that of Zhan man, but she actually held on.


    The soul has no sense of exhaustion, only slight fatigue.


    It''s like the source of the soul expands several times in a day.


    "I accurately controlled her consumption, and she also got the power of my soul. How could she be in trouble?" Nice stood aside and muttered, "what should be concerned about is me, an old man. I used the power of my soul to ignite those black fires, but burned me."


    As he spoke, nice held the chain before spreading it.


    His hand still looked white and flawless, but it was only an appearance. Nice slowly showed the hand of the soul.


    The hand in his soul was covered with a blackened shell.


    The injury to the soul, although it seems not serious, will soon be repaired with nice''s understanding of the soul. But the fact that soul fire can cause such damage to a soul mentor who is proficient in soul cultivation is enough to show its strength.


    If the official Wizards of other departments are facing the soul fire, if they are unfortunately caught, they will be hurt a lot.


    Nausica was a little embarrassed by what nice said, although she didn''t know what had happened before.


    "Ignore him. He didn''t ask for it. In order to test the power of the chain, he started it by himself." Angel went to nausica and looked at the wandering chain.


    At this time, the chain was no longer attached to the soul fire, and angel directly reached out and touched it.


    The first feeling is cold, like an entity and holding a cool wind, which is a very strange touch. When he rubbed it carefully, angel felt as if he had touched some metal texture.


    He observed with Narda''s eyes and found that at the moment of Narda, the chain presents a state of particle aggregation. Some particles seem to have traces of material, but more is the arrangement of some kind of energy.


    For a moment, it is difficult to determine the nature of the chain.


    Nice came over and asked beside angel, "do you see anything?"


    Angel shook his head: "it seems that there are traces of material refining, but it''s not true."


    Nice: "you mean, it could be an alchemical creation? Can you restore the refining process?"


    Angel: "I''m not sure whether it''s an alchemical creation. As for restoration, it''s basically impossible unless there are relevant materials."


    Angel said this and looked at Reynolds.


    Reynolds was stunned, say: "T... forget it, I''d better use soul armed. The refining data of soul armed has always been the research direction of the laboratory. As an experimental product, I don''t know whether it has been studied. The only thing I know is that the essence of soul armed comes from sacrificial rituals, which is directly given by the existence of that world, not synthesized in the laboratory."


    Angel nodded, did not ask any more, but looked back at nice: "you just tested its power. What do you think of this soul armed?"


    Nice pondered for a long time before spitting out a sentence: "very strong."


    Angel: "and then?"


    Nice: "if the soul armed with universality and versatility, it will change the whole wizard world''s understanding of the soul."


    In other words, soul armed may set off an era change.


    Reynolds also heard nice''s expectation of soul armed. He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s difficult to use it widely, because soul armed mainly depends on gifts. At present, the laboratory can''t develop it alone."


    "I also guessed this, because I smelled the taste of the Quist world in the battle with the chain just now." Nisdor.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Perhaps the composition of the soul armed will depend on some source of the Quist world." Nice: "in the real world, it''s hard to recreate it."


    Niston paused, his eyes shining slightly: "however, it doesn''t matter much. I will soon be able to analyze the coordinates of the Quist world... I will try to find this source."


    Thinking of this, nice looked at Reynolds again: the Quist world coordinates he analyzed came from Reynolds'' laboratory.


    It''s really sending coordinates and hope for the future.


    Reynolds didn''t understand why nice looked at him suddenly a little weird. He continued: "as for universality, I don''t know. But at the beginning, there were many people in the laboratory who were the same as me as the experiment, but only a few remained..."


    At this time, Reynolds'' eyes were slightly dim. Among the abandoned experimental objects, there were many companions who grew up with him.


    At this time, almost all of them sleep underground.


    Nice: "in other words, the early failure rate is very high. Is there a high probability of success in the recent experiment?"


    Reynolds nodded: "not bad. I once overheard the conversation between the 21st and the 17th, saying that I could try to contact the gray market on a small scale."


    Gray market is the dark side of the major wizard fairs or extraordinary cities, which can be understood as a black market. Things that are apparently forbidden to trade, such as slaves smuggled from other lands, can be found here.


    Nice: "that means there is a certain universality, but the yield may not be high."


    Anyway, nice felt that this trip must be worth it, armed with soul... He was here and saw the future.


    When nice was thinking, angel indicated that nausica could put away the chain and maintain the existence of the chain, which was also a burden to nausica.


    However, instead of immediately closing the black hole in her chest, she looked at Reynolds: "now that you''re here, I''d better return the chain to you."


    Nausika is not reluctant at all. After all, the chain itself is not hers, and she can''t use this chain like an arm. Before fighting with nice, there was an obvious reaction delay.


    Although nausica is very interested in soul arming, she still hopes to get one that fits her.


    And if you want to fit the soul armed, you still need to get the hand of the night butterfly witch.


    Reynolds was stunned for a few seconds. Finally, he shook his head: "although I can use the chain, it''s hard to keep the chain itself with pure soul. I still need a physical body."


    It doesn''t make much sense now that the chain is handed over to Reynolds.


    Nausica didn''t insist. Anyway, it was the problem of giving early and late. Thinking of this, she put the chain back in her soul.


    Although Reynolds refused to take back the chain at present, his words reminded everyone of a problem.


    Why is Reynolds'' soul separated from his physical body?


    Angel asked nice, "is he still a soul?"


    Nice nodded for sure.


    In other words, nice''s body is not dead. Where the hell is his body now?


    Because Reynolds'' memory is missing, angel looks at nausica to see if nausica knows anything.


    Nausica shook her head: "my last memory is that Reynolds handed me the chain, and then I was swept away by the ocean current. I don''t know what happened behind, and why Reynolds''s body and soul were separated."


    "But I''m sure Reynolds hadn''t retreated from the laboratory when I was swept away by the current."


    Nice: "so, Reynolds'' body is more likely to be controlled by the laboratory. It''s right to think about it. If it really sinks to the bottom of the sea, your body will die long ago. However, if the soul leaves the body too long, the body will gradually die. As a wizard apprentice, although you have to persist longer than mortal soul separation, it won''t last much longer."


    "Your living soul has been infected with a lot of death, which shows that your body is about to collapse."


    Naosika: what should I do now


    "What else can we do? We can only find his body first and let the soul fit with the body again." Nice: "but it doesn''t hurt if your body is dead. Anyway, your soul is still there. When you follow me, I''ll find you thousands of women..."


    Before nice finished, angel directly interrupted: "try to find Reynolds''s body first. Anyway, the goal of nice wizard is to go to the laboratory and look there."


    "What if Reynolds'' body isn''t in the lab?" said nausica with some worry


    Although Reynolds'' flesh body has the highest probability in the laboratory, what nausica put forward may not be without. Maybe Reynolds'' body has been taken away, or some sea monsters have been used as reserve food. In order to keep the food fresh, the sea monsters will try their best to maintain Reynolds'' physical activity.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "there''s only one way. Take Reynolds to the prophet wizard."


    "Prophet wizard?" Nausica was stunned: "is there a prophet wizard nearby?"


    Angel: "I don''t know if there is near here, but there is in the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel said this and turned to Reynolds: "let''s go."

 Chapter 2375

    The wilderness of dreams.


    Returning to this familiar and strange fantasy City, nausica still hasn''t reacted.


    "It''s not the first time. I haven''t seen the world yet." Nice''s slightly joking voice sounded from the rear.


    Nausika is not the kind of little girl who blushes with a yellow accent. She has encountered too many similar scenes due to her pirate experience. If someone else, she doesn''t mind saying a few dirty words. But the opposite is nice... Naushika can only smile as if she didn''t hear.


    "Ignore his nonsense." Angel is in the bypass.


    Nausica took a deep look at angel, and her heart was filled with emotion. The young man who was molested and blushed at the first sight is really grown up and can defend the lady.


    Nausica would like to praise angel, but forget it. After all, angel has become a formal wizard, which has opened a great gap with her. Even if she can get along with her at ordinary times, nausica also follows some rules and tries not to say anything beyond the moment.


    "Have you forgotten what I used to be? I don''t care about these jokes." Naosika blinked and said with a smile, "I was just thinking that you don''t need a login to enter this world."


    Her login is disposable, and the previous one is no longer available. This time, angel pulled her into the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel didn''t answer. After all, it involved nightmares and dreams. It was difficult to explain clearly. He simply smiled without answering.


    Nausica did not study deeply and continued: "the wilderness of dreams is really magical. I never thought I could find a prophet here."


    "As long as there are prophetic wizards in the wilderness of dreams, they can naturally ask for advice." Angel: "however, at present, the wilderness of dreams has not been opened to the outside world. Basically, the wizards who can come in are savage cave wizards. You know, there are not many prophecy wizards in Savage cave. At this moment, there is no prophecy wizard online."


    on-line? Nausica was not stupid and soon understood the strange word.


    Naosika: do you want to wait for them to log in


    Angel shook his head. "No, just let someone know."


    Angel said, nice had stopped a bald apprentice and told him to go to Star Island to find DORO.


    Nausica didn''t react at first. She didn''t realize it until the apprentice hurried off the line. The apprentice is obviously in the savage cave. After he goes offline, he can directly notify those who are not online and ask them to go online to explain their doubts.


    Thousands of miles apart, there was a simple interaction and search.


    In this case, it can be extended


    Nausika: "if Lord caochuang is here, can''t I directly ask him for blood side practice thousands of miles away?"


    "Yes, but the dream wilderness only covers the wizard world in the southern region. If the other party leaves the southern region, he can''t log in." Angel knew that "grass worm" van Teser was the mentor of nausica. The grass worm wizard was a typical battle madman. He either fought on the front line of the abyss or participated in the famine expedition to open up a new battlefield in the foreign world. Angel has seen him a few times since he joined the savage cave.


    Although there are distance restrictions, the southern region itself is very large, and only a few wizards leave the southern region after all.


    "If so, the growth and teaching of future talents can enter a new normal, even if they are not in the savage cave, they can enjoy the same teaching." With emotion on her face, she had never thought about the situation that she could listen to the tutor''s education thousands of miles away.


    "Most of the situations you mentioned are feasible, and even have been put into trial operation now. However, the energy level of the dream wilderness is limited, and it still needs to go a long way to fully realize it. Moreover, the magic here belongs to virtual magic. If the tutor has been guided by virtual magic during teaching, the gifted will eventually go astray." Angel said.


    The wilderness of dreams can give relevant theoretical knowledge, but it is best to be familiar with the outside world first.


    "Well." Nausika nodded if she realized something: "but even so, she is still very strong. For example, if I encounter practice problems during my training, I often don''t dare to touch them easily. I have to wait until I return to the savage cave to ask my tutor. If I can achieve my goal through the wilderness of dreams, it will save a lot of energy."


    "By the way, if you encounter unknown puzzles or dangers in the exploration of relics, can you go to the wilderness of dreams for help?"


    "Yes. I remember before, liana seemed to have set up a task Hall branch in the suburb of the new city, which had similar business?" Angel looked at nice. He didn''t pay much attention to these small eyebrows, but vaguely remembered it.


    Nice nodded: "yes, but it wasn''t made by Liana. It was inspired by Lord Rhine. Lord Rhine had planned to build a place similar to the task hall in the new city. Just because he didn''t set the location and specific buildings, he first designed a simplified version outside the city, where there can be limited help."


    Nausica nodded again and again. For a person with adventurous spirit, he could ask for help in a limited way, which undoubtedly added a good backup guarantee to the exploration.


    Even Reynolds looked forward to it. Unfortunately, these are only open to the interior of the savage cave, and he can only listen to the itch.


    Next, while waiting for Duoluo to go online, angel continued to explain the situation of the wilderness of dreams.


    In particular, the mother tree interconnect is introduced.


    Because this is the most helpful for nausica at this stage.


    After several version changes, the functions of the tree group have become more diverse, and the information in the tree group forum has become more and more abundant. If you have any questions, you can go to the tree group to ask. If you want to query some basic information, you can also see it in the forum.


    While receiving the irrigation of new knowledge, nausika sighed at the novel content.


    Finally, nausica looked at Angel suspiciously: "I feel that you are quite familiar with the wilderness of dreams."


    Nice thought to himself: that''s nature. After all, the wilderness of dreams is the back garden created by angel.


    Angel smiled and said, "you''ll understand if you come a few more times."


    After a pause, angel continued, "when you go out, I''ll give you a login. In the future, you can go online at any time. If you have something to find me, you can leave a message through the trees."


    Nausika didn''t refuse either. She didn''t know the value of the login at this time. Seeing that Milu could go online, she thought it was a hand.


    They waited for about a quarter of an hour in the Rose Water Pavilion, and finally heard footsteps outside.


    However, it was not DORO who opened the door, but the Maya witch with bent waist, crutches and Black classical wizard robe.


    The Maya witch came slowly, and they got up quickly.


    Although the strength of Maya witches is not strong among wizards, their status is quite high in the savage cave. Even nice gets up to meet them.


    The Mayan witch looked around the crowd for a week and finally stopped on Angel: "Duoluo entered the Star Tower not long ago, bathed in the stars and explored the future star map. For a short time, she couldn''t come out temporarily."


    The Star Tower, angel still remembered that it was a building on the Star Island, but he didn''t know what the specific function was. Listen to the Maya witch, this may be a closed place? DORO shut up?


    DORO can''t land for the time being. It''s hard to predict Reynolds''s position unless... Angel can''t help glancing at the Maya witch.


    "If you need prophecy, I can help." Maya said.


    Angel blushed and felt embarrassed to be caught.


    He can speak to DORO without pressure, but he doesn''t dare to do it to the Maya witch. So I didn''t dare to speak before. Now Maya offered to help, which made Angel feel a little relieved while embarrassed.


    "Then trouble the Maya witch." Angel thanked.


    Maya: "I haven''t prophesied in the wilderness of dreams before. It''s still unknown whether it can be done. Therefore, don''t be happy too early."


    The Maya witch knows her situation very well. Her prophecy is different from that of Dorothy. Dorothy relies on the future picture peeped in the spiritual light, so she can often give guidance without prophecy. However, she needs to use prophecy to locate variables and calculate the maximum possibility. In reality, it is easy, but the wilderness of dreams can only use virtual magic. She doesn''t know whether there will be any variables in prophecy based on virtual magic.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it''s wrong." Angel said.


    Reynolds:... You''re fine, but I''m fine.


    Maya looked at Reynolds with a sad face: "what''s the specific situation? It should be related to him?"


    Angel nodded: "his name is Reynolds. In fact, he entered the wilderness of dreams in the form of soul. According to nice, he is still a soul."


    "Reynolds lost part of his memory. He didn''t remember when he separated from the body, and he didn''t know where the body was at this time. So I wanted to see if I could use prophecy to give him a hint."


    The Maya witch nodded her head and positioned her bones for the soul, which she had done many times in reality. Reynolds''s situation is slightly different, but the type is the same, just changing the positioning of the bones to the positioning of the flesh.


    In reality, she only needs to use the skill of her mind to solve the problem. But the art of mind belongs to her art of half deduction and half creation. With the current energy level of the wilderness of dreams, it can not be used.


    The Maya witch thought for a moment and decided to use prophecy. Apprentices will learn it, but few people are proficient in Prophecy: associative divination.


    Associative divination is a three-level trick, which performs fuzzy divination by calculating the information collected.


    The reason why few people are proficient in this trick is that it is very difficult. It must have excellent associative ability, computational ability, and an unattainable condition: inspiration.


    The so-called inspiration is the interpretation of the divination results. The stronger the inspiration, the more true the interpretation; The content interpreted by people with weak inspiration is sparse.


    At present, there are two ways to get high inspiration. First, some people are naturally inspired, such as Duoluo; Second, through a large amount of knowledge precipitation, experience accumulation, and deep inside information to "cultivate" inspiration.


    Those who can really "raise" inspiration have more details than official wizards. If you want to make predictions, there must be better prophecy. Conversely, there is no need to learn associative divination.


    Therefore, few people are proficient in associative divination.


    "Next, I''ll ask you something, which is a necessary prerequisite for related divination. I need to know more about your mind and perform divination by integrating information." The Maya witch looked at Reynolds.


    Reynolds nodded without hesitation.


    "The first question is very simple. If these three colors represent the future, which color do you prefer to interpret your future?" In front of the Maya witch floated white, gray and black.


    Reynolds thought for a moment and just wanted to answer, the Maya witch began the second question: "if you meet an enemy and need to change your face to avoid, how would you choose?"


    The Maya witch still has several answers in front of her, which are men and women of different ages and non-human options.


    Reynolds was still thinking, and the Maya witch began the third question


    Reynolds looked confused and forced: "my first two questions don''t seem to have been answered."


    The Maya witch raised her loose skin and pressed her invisible eyelids: "did I say to ask you to answer my question?"


    Reynolds recalled that it seemed that the Maya witch really didn''t ask him to answer, but said to ask something to understand his mind and integrate information for divination.


    If you don''t answer, how do you collect information? How to integrate information?


    The Maya witch seemed to be able to see through Reynolds'' ideas. Even before he opened his mouth, she said faintly, "the choice you say is not necessarily the real idea. Just like the first question, now tell me, which kind do you prefer?"


    Reynolds thought, "white?"


    The Maya witch didn''t comment, but looked at Reynolds coldly: "now you understand?"


    "Ah?" Reynolds looked puzzled.


    Seeing that Reynolds didn''t understand, the Maya witch frowned as if she were looking at a fool. After a long time, he said, "when human beings think, truth laughs."


    Shaking her head, the Maya witch said no more.


    Nice shook his head and said to Reynolds, "think about it carefully. If you''re really sure it''s white in your heart, will you say ''white''?"


    Nice''s words made Reynolds vaguely understand something, but he still didn''t understand. Maybe his answer was uncertain, but there would be no answer if he didn''t answer.


    Nice was too lazy to explain: "believe me, the Maya witch must see your inner answer before you."


    Reynolds was also embarrassed to continue asking questions, and could only silently look at the Maya witch.


    "Go on, the third question is, when you wake up from a coma, what temperature and texture do you want your hand to touch?"


    "The fourth question..."


    Maya asked many questions in a row. Reynolds didn''t say anything from beginning to end. The whole inquiry was over.


    "The information I know is still almost the same. Next, I will integrate the information and perform relevance divination." After the Maya witch finished, she closed her eyes without waiting for others to react.


    In order not to disturb the Mayan witch''s divination, everyone dared not speak.


    The quiet time passed slowly.


    Strange fluctuations began to accumulate around the Maya witch. These fluctuations did not involve the energy level, and others could not perceive them at all, but Angel caught them.


    However, at angel''s level, we still do not understand the core of these fluctuations. I can only guess that this belongs to the essence of prophecy.


    About five minutes later, the Maya witch opened her eyes.


    "The interpretation of divination is over, and I have an answer."

 Chapter 2376

    Compared with the dead sea filled with thick fog, it looks vibrant under the sea.


    Groups of dense swimming fish, graceful noctilucent jellyfish, red coral as if dripping blood, and all kinds of unique marine creatures that can''t be named. Together, it has built a fairly rich seabed ecology.


    At this time, such a colorful seabed ushered in rare visitors.


    A group of humans shrouded in a strange luminous force field.


    "We have returned to the territory of the purple giant beast suspected of being a schitz cub." Angel said, letting Toby feel the smell around him.


    After a while, Toby gave angel a few calls.


    "There is no sign that the purple beast has come back." Angel translated Toby''s words.


    Nice nodded: "I wish I didn''t come back, and there''s still its smell here. Don''t worry about other sea animals. Let''s wait here for noon."


    After finishing his words, nice took out a bone recliner directly from the space equipment and threw it on the submarine slope with appropriate height. He lay lazily on it, looking like a leisurely man.


    "It''s more than half an hour before noon." Angel turned to Reynolds. "I want to make sure again. Is it true that you said the current will change at noon?"


    Reynolds mused, "it doesn''t change every noon, but if you want to find the location of the laboratory, you can only confirm it through the change of ocean current."


    The reason why they came to the bottom of the sea was to wait for the change of ocean currents.


    According to Reynolds, the location of the laboratory is hidden in the deep seabed somewhere in the fog zone, and the laboratory is still movable. If you want to determine its coordinates, you can only determine it by observing the ocean current at noon.


    Angel turned to look at nausica again, and nausica nodded gently to angel.


    Nausica has been to the laboratory. Since she is so sure, it should be true.


    "It''s interesting to locate by changing ocean currents." Nice lay on the couch and said lazily, "well, since Philo hasn''t come back for so many days, he should have found the lab? I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    "Why don''t we go back and ask the Maya witch?"


    Angel: "the Maya witch has left the wilderness of dreams."


    Nice: "well, forget it."


    Angel ignored nice and looked at Reynolds: "tell me about the specific situation of the laboratory. How many people are there? What are their positions? And what are the combat forces in the laboratory?"


    Reynolds didn''t even tell nausica about this information before, because the more he knew, the more vulnerable he was to persecution.


    But now it is angel who asks. An official wizard close to the true knowledge level should be able to take his time even if he faces the arms of the laboratory.


    Thinking of this, Reynolds finally opened his mouth and slowly talked about the intelligence in the laboratory from the last details.


    With Reynolds''s arrival, people gradually understood the basic situation of the laboratory.


    The laboratory initially had more than 300 people, one-third of whom were staff, and the rest were experimental living beings such as Reynolds.


    In the eyes of the regular staff of the laboratory, the experimental living body is not a similar kind at all, but a consumable.


    Although they will be told about guiding methods and even teach some simple tricks, this is not to really guide their talents, but simply to add different categories to the experiment and increase the success rate.


    Moreover, people who do not reach the mental strength value will basically be confused and die if they forcibly practice the guidance method. This leads to more and more living bodies dying.


    In the consumption year by year, there are fewer and fewer experimental living bodies. Finally, there are only nine people who survive. These nine people are completely used by the laboratory as tool people, or long swords in their hands. They will be sent everywhere to do tasks. The types of tasks include assassination, collecting materials and abducting slaves.


    "This is completely using you as killers." Nice sighed: "but why do they buy slaves and do living experiments?"


    Reynolds shook his head and uttered a word in a heavy tone: "sacrifice."


    Nice was stunned and immediately responded: "Oh, I almost forgot this. The cave in the enlightenment mainland should be the sacrificial ceremony made by the laboratory?"


    Reynolds nodded silently.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "go on."


    Reynolds took a deep breath and continued, "these nine people, including me. In order to make a distinction, they left tattoos on the faces of our souls as numbers. The left face is x, which means the experimental object, and the right face is tattooed with numbers, from 1 to 9. My number is 1."


    This is also the reason why Reynolds took his nickname No. 1 in the new star game.


    Although the nine of them have become weapons in the hands of those personnel in the laboratory and dogs working for them, they still don''t cherish them.


    Four more people died in a row over the years.


    Among the remaining five, after years of brainwashing, he did not regard himself as an individual at all, and only Reynolds still maintained his yearning for freedom.


    Nice: "he said you ran away before. There are still traces of them chasing you on the foggy island of sidro."


    Reynolds: Yes


    Nice: "I know you have the heart to escape, but I didn''t punish you severely? It also makes you keep your own thinking all the time, and even you have a way to participate in the new star competition?"


    Reynolds lowered his eyebrows. "I don''t know why. They really didn''t use stronger means."


    Even when Reynolds expressed his unwillingness to buy slaves, the people above agreed. Later, his tasks were to collect materials and search information.


    Angel: "maybe it''s because you''re special."


    Am I special? Reynolds looked puzzled at angel and didn''t know what he meant.


    Angel did not explain, but nice and even nausica immediately understood what Angel meant.


    "John''s counter attack." Nausica whispered this sentence, which was also the common understanding of Reynolds by all contestants in the new star competition at that time.


    Reynolds: ah


    Nausica shook her head. "Nothing, you go on."


    "Among the five surviving experimental objects, other people except me may become obstacles. However, their strength is not strong and should not pose a threat to adults. However, it should be noted that ''X3'' among them. Her soul arm can control sea animals. Although she can''t control official wizard level sea animals, some huge sea animals cause attacks in the sea The old is terrible. "


    Angel didn''t care too much, because even if he faced the suspected descendants of schitz before, he was not afraid, not to mention other non wizard sea animals.


    Nice is very interested in this X3. Before, he heard that soul armed not only has weapons, but also has other functions. Now there is a special control sea beast. This brings nice''s expectation of soul armed one step closer.


    "Apart from our five experimental products, there are formal members in the laboratory. I haven''t calculated the specific number, but the largest number I see on their face is No. 99."


    According to the situation that a number corresponds to a pit, the laboratory has at least 99 staff.


    "The smaller the number of numbers, the higher the status in the laboratory. More than 30 of them are basically non combatants, full-time research, but they also have a certain combat capability."


    "Those with numbers less than 30 are more powerful. I haven''t seen them do specific battles, but there was a mutant blood eating sea lion invading the laboratory before, and it was solved with one move on the 30th. If it were me, it would be far from done."


    In other words, at least the strength of No. 30 has far exceeded Reynolds.

 Chapter 2377

    As one of the judges of the new star game, angel still knows Reynolds'' combat level better.


    Although relevant gossip magazines often focus on "luck" when talking about Reynolds'' game, this is only a bias of public opinion. What readers like to see is gimmicks. The plain battle is naturally not as interesting as John''s counter attack.


    But as long as you think about it a little carefully, you will understand that Reynolds can''t always stand on the stage of the new star game if he is only lucky.


    Reynolds himself also has quite strong combat capability.


    Even the ability of hand to hand combat is not much weaker than that of nausika. Although his ranking is not too high in the end, there are some unavoidable objective factors.


    Reynolds dare not and can''t use soul arms in the game, and many of Reynolds''s combat systems revolve around soul arms. Without soul arms, his strength is directly halved.


    After using the soul arm, angel felt that he could enter the top ten of the new star competition.


    In contrast, Reynolds can fight in the top ten with all his strength, while the top 30 in the laboratory are better than him... This means that the people in the top 30, in this era, in addition to the official wizards, are already at the peak of the wave set off by the extraordinary.


    Although it is only a wizard apprentice, the organization behind it can cultivate so many powerful top apprentices.


    "Has the strength of No. 30 reached the peak of apprenticeship?" Nice pondered for a moment and asked Reynolds, "is there any chance of reaching the official wizard?"


    "Yes." Reynolds said with certainty: "although I haven''t seen the strength of the three, No. 03, No. 02 and No. 01, the attitude of other numbered personnel around them and other signs can show that they have reached the official wizard."


    Nice frowned: "there are actually three official wizards, which is quite profound. However, if they are official wizards, they shouldn''t use anonymity... Do they have official nicknames or names?"


    Reynolds shook his head. "Maybe, but I don''t know. We all use numbers internally."


    "What do they look like?"


    Reynolds shook his head again: "they have been wearing hoods. I have never been in close contact with them when I wake up... I only know that except that No. 03 is a woman, the other two are men."


    When he used to be an experimental living body, he had close contact on the experimental platform, but when he lay on the experimental platform, he basically had no normal thinking ability and could not remember each other''s appearance at all.


    Nice: "three official wizards with unknown faces. Will they be local wizards in the southern regions? Or do they come from other places... Or, the numbers 01, 02 and 03 are just their private identities. Do they have other identities in the open?"


    Nice couldn''t guess the identity of the other party, so he had to stop for a while and motioned Reynolds to continue.


    "In addition to these three, there is another place that may need attention." Reynolds hesitated for more than ten seconds before he said, "I heard about it from No. 11."


    Reynolds briefly introduced the number 11.


    He is a rare moderate in the laboratory, or at least on the surface, and has a friendly attitude towards their experimental objects.


    No. 11 has a well-known hobby. He has no resistance to mana algae powder.


    Therefore, the tool man who starts with number x often bribes No. 11 with manazao powder to learn from him the recent task tendency and which tasks are difficult and can be avoided as soon as possible.


    On the 11th, after taking mana powder, I was like a drunk person. I didn''t keep the door open. I often revealed a lot of secret news.


    Once, Reynolds learned a secret about the laboratory from the "Hi" big mouth 11.


    ¡ª¡ªAbove number 01, there is another number 00.


    "He said it himself on the 11th, but he didn''t seem to feel right after he said it. He immediately shut up. No matter how we asked, he didn''t speak."


    Reynolds: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of number 00. I''ve never seen it before."


    "00, it sounds like a secret existence." Nice whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know whether the number 00 really exists. However, even if there is a number 00, the other party should not be in the laboratory."


    Reynolds has lived in the laboratory for decades. He has seen all the numbers far or near, but there is absolutely no 00 in it. If he hadn''t overheard it on the 11th, he wouldn''t think about it at all.


    "If 00 really exists, it is estimated that it will be the strongest of all numbered characters according to the division of strength." Nice looked at Angel: "anyway, pay attention. Don''t roll over because we don''t pay attention."


    Angel nodded, bearing in mind the situation of 00, and then asked some questions about the people with the top number. However, Reynolds knew very little, and the top number rarely appeared. He had no way to collect information, so he had to give up.


    In a question and answer, the time also came to noon.


    "It''s time." Angel closed the case of his pocket watch. "Now it depends on whether the ocean current will really change."


    While talking, angel poked his spiritual tentacle out of the force field and felt the changes of the ocean current through the shaking of the tentacle in the soft wave.


    However, the mental tentacle was shaking from side to side like the long brown algae on the seabed.


    From a macro perspective, the current has a general direction, but when we focus on one place, the current will be very chaotic, left and right. In angel''s brain tonic, the direction of the current is a single arrow, and at this time, these single arrows are in which direction. They are swaying like dancing ribbons, which can''t judge the specific direction at all.


    Angel said this situation. Reynolds said: "this is a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry. The changes of the current determining the location of the laboratory are very obvious and are not affected by these details."


    "As long as it appears, it must be perceived."


    Seeing Reynolds'' words so determined, angel felt that it was not in line with the laws of nature, but when he looked back... It was a joke to talk about the laws of nature in the devil sea.


    What''s more, it also belongs to the restricted area of the devil sea - the fog zone.


    Any abnormal phenomenon here is possible. Since Reynolds is sure, let''s wait and see what happens.


    Everyone stopped talking and waited for the change of the current in different ways.


    As time went by, the current had not changed yet, but the quiet atmosphere was broken... Broken by Dan gross.


    Dan gross didn''t speak, but just lingered and made some rustling noise.


    Angel looked around and it stopped immediately. Without looking at it, it began to continue, just like deliberately trying to make a sound and brush the sense of self existence.


    At the back, Toby was impatient and shouted at Dan gross hanging on the blood night shelter.


    "Gabble --"


    Facing Toby, Dan gross naturally licked the dog: "Lord Toby, do you have anything to tell me?"


    However, Dan gross and Toby have their own language isolation, and Dan gross can''t understand what Toby is saying.


    Angel can only help Toby translate: "it''s greeting you kindly. What were you waiting for before?"


    Of course, Toby''s so-called "kindness" is the polite touch up of angel in interpretation.


    Dan gross hesitated and said, "I, I''m..."


    Before stuttering Dan gross finished, there was a sudden buzz in the distance. Angel immediately "silenced" Dan Gros and listened.


    The buzz doesn''t come from sea animals. But the sound of the sea, the hum of the sea.


    "Coming! Coming!" Reynolds also floated up and shouted in surprise in the direction of the buzzing.


    As his voice fell, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in the distance and quickly approached their position.


    At first, angel thought it was the purple beast who came back by buzzing, but when he looked at it, he found that the dark shadows were not creatures. In other words, it is not all creatures in the sea, but a special phenomenon of flying sand and moving stones after various sand and gravel particles are lifted up and surge in with the rolling ocean current.


    With the coming shadow, the flying sand came with the fine mayfly creatures.


    "So this is the current." Angel thought, no wonder Reynolds would say that the direction of the laboratory can be judged by the current, which is too conspicuous.


    "Let''s go." Angel held the force field and went upstream against the crazy surge.


    The ocean current is wanton at the bottom of the sea. Everywhere it passes is dust, and coral is broken all over the ground, just like a hurricane.


    On the sea surface, waves of huge waves have also been formed.


    It looks crazy and dangerous.


    But for angel and others, such a scene is really nothing. Even in terms of the degree of danger, it is no better than the falling wall that angel encountered before.


    They moved quickly in the direction of the current.


    In the middle, I inevitably met some sea animals washed by the current, but these sea animals even resist the current, but they are unlikely to pose a threat to angel.


    The roaring current lasted more than ten minutes before it began to subside slightly.


    However, even if the sea is relatively calm, the current at the bottom of the sea is still very turbulent, which can continue to point out a clear direction for them.


    After tossing for about half an hour, they came to a chaotic reef sea full of dust.


    "I seem to have some impression of the landform here. It should not be far from the laboratory." The speaker is nausika. Through the faint light of the force field, she sees the general environment around her, and then she has a certain judgment.


    After she finished, she looked at Reynolds and wanted to seek Reynolds'' approval. However, Reynolds''s expression was slightly trance.


    "Reynolds, what''s the matter with you?" Asked nausica.


    Reynolds recovered for a long time: "nothing, i... I was just thinking that it''s very close to the laboratory, but I still don''t feel it."


    Reynolds looked into the distance and seemed to see the underwater laboratory full of steel and machinery through the turbid sea water: "I have some doubts. Is my body really in the laboratory?"


    Reynolds'' question made people think of the two prophecies given by the Maya witch in the wilderness of dreams.


    "Your body is in a cold environment and may even be frozen. This freezing is good for your body."


    "Around your body, I heard human whispers."


    According to their speculation on the two prophecies, Reynolds'' body should have been saved by someone, and it is highly possible that Reynolds'' body is in a scene similar to "healing ice coffin".


    It was because of this speculation and there was no human settlement nearby that they agreed that Reynolds'' body should have been found by the people in the laboratory. After all, it perfectly satisfies the two predictions. In the known environment of the fog belt, only the laboratory can do it at present.


    But now it is very close to the laboratory. According to the natural attraction of the body to the soul, Reynolds should have a vague induction. But the reality is that Reynolds still doesn''t have any perception, which is a little strange.


    "... maybe there are magic patterns that interfere with perception in the laboratory." Nausica road.


    Reynolds: "if that''s true, it''s okay."


    I''m afraid they guessed wrong. Reynolds''s body is not in the laboratory.


    Reynolds shook his head and put aside his worries for the time being. Anyway, whether his body is in the laboratory or not, he must go to the laboratory in order to remove the imprint of his soul.


    Everything, wait until he gets to the lab.


    Reynolds perked up, looked around and said to the crowd, "we''re going to enter the guard patrol area soon. We have to be careful."


    "Although there are no guards around here, there are some grazing sea animals for cruising. The strength of these sea animals can not be underestimated."


    At this time, Reynolds sighed softly: "if only the demon left by No. 17 had not been found at that time, we could follow the law of grazing sea animals in the past, avoid their route in advance and sneak into the laboratory."


    "Now that they are vigilant, they will certainly change the path of sea animals. It is difficult to sneak in without alarm."


    As soon as Reynolds sighed, he heard a cold hum: "who told you it was difficult?"


    Nice was talking. He glanced at Reynolds and said, "that''s your strength. You really want to hide the sea beast. There are many ways."


    After nice said that, he was ready to show the shielding ability of a soul system, but before it moved, a circle of air ripples appeared around them. Then their body shape, smell and all the pheromones left behind disappeared.


    Even the glimmer of the force field is hidden.


    "This is... Magic."


    The liberator, no doubt angel.


    Nice wanted to complain, but he saw that angel ignored him and looked straight into the distance.


    Nice hesitated and followed angel''s line of sight.


    The naked eye still can''t see anything except darkness, which is covered with dust.


    However, through the fluctuation of the water flow, nice clearly felt that a large creature was swimming in their direction

 Chapter 2378

    In a few seconds, a gray black eel like creature cruised near them.


    From a distance, it really smells like eel. It swims gracefully, but it is nearly a hundred times thicker. However, as it approaches, everyone''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    The body is elegant and streamlined, but there is a huge round mouth that can hardly be closed at the head. The round mouth is surrounded by a large number of tentacles and sharp teeth, and there are polyps in the form of chrysanthemum at the end.


    This huge round mouth will make even people without secret fear feel a strange spirit polluted.


    "Well, it''s ugly." Dan gross whispered to himself, telling everyone''s heart.


    "There are more ugly creatures on the seabed." Nice answered casually, and then looked at Angel: "the shape of this sea animal is not very suitable for fighting. I just observed carefully. There are a little dark corrosion marks on the skin near its round mouth, like being eroded by toxins. It is likely to be a sea animal fighting with poison."


    Nice: "take precautions in advance. It should be solved soon. Do you want to go?"


    Before Angel responded, Reynolds hurriedly said, "the sea animals grazing here are the eyes of the laboratory. What they see is what the laboratory sees. When they are hurt, the person who manipulates the sea animals in the laboratory can also detect it at the first time."


    Therefore, in Reynolds'' view, since magic can block the vision of sea animals, it''s best not to touch these sea animals, so as not to disturb the laboratory.


    "What''s the matter? Even if we break in, the laboratory can''t stop..." although nice murmured, he followed pragmatism. It''s really unnecessary to solve the low income and high risk of this sea animal. Therefore, he did not insist on solving the sea beast.


    Angel didn''t want to fight a meaningless battle unless the sea animals found them.


    However, as nice said, the sea beast''s ability level is not high, and he can''t detect the existence of magic at all. Even if it had the intuition of a beast and felt that there was something strange in this direction, it still didn''t find anything after cruising around for a long time.


    After a while, it swayed its long body and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    When it left, they went on.


    With the cover of magic, as long as you don''t make a big movement yourself, there will be no problem.


    With their deepening, the surrounding sea water is obviously turbid, and the ocean current is becoming more and more unstable. From time to time, dark vortices emerge. There are few sea animals, but these vortices have become the biggest source of danger.


    Moreover, these eddies often emerge out of thin air. It is basically impossible to avoid them in advance. We can only be vigilant, avoid the vortex at the first time, or destroy the aggregation form of the vortex.


    In just a few minutes, they destroyed more than a dozen large and small vortices.


    One of the vortices was so powerful that it even tore a hole in the force field released by angel. Fortunately, the water structure method destroyed the essence of vortex at the first time, which stabilized the force field in time.


    However, after nice destroyed the vortex, it also produced some aftereffects. Because of the internal instability, the vortex began to have energy cohesion. More than ten seconds later, an explosion was triggered directly at the bottom of the sea.


    The movement of water explosion is not big, but according to Reynolds, what sea animals see is what they see in the laboratory. Once sea animals are attracted by the explosion, problems should be found in the laboratory soon.


    In order to avoid this situation, angel originally planned to set up a relatively natural fantasy nearby to confuse sea animals.


    But they waited for a long time and no sea animals came.


    It seemed that the explosion could not attract the attention of sea animals at all.


    "It''s a little strange. Last time we came here, although we deliberately avoided the route of sea animals, we did find many traces of sea animals along the way. This time, how come there are so few sea animals?" It was nausica who spoke. After she finished, she looked at Reynolds and wanted to ask Reynolds for his opinion.


    Reynolds also showed a confused look in his eyes: "there is something wrong. The number of sea animals seems to have decreased a lot. What''s the matter?"


    "Maybe something happened in the lab." Nice: "just go and have a look."


    Angel also nodded. Since the water explosion didn''t attract sea animals, don''t waste time and go directly to the laboratory.


    As for the so-called changes in nice''s mouth, there was speculation in everyone''s heart. Maybe this was what Philo did. Philo didn''t know that sea animals were the eyes of the laboratory. Maybe when he broke in, he cooked them with fire.


    Move on, perhaps because of Reynolds in the team. Fortunately, there was no vortex in the next journey.


    Arrived smoothly: sub sea wall.


    According to Reynolds, the center of the sea wall is where the laboratory is located.


    And dividing the sea wall is literally dividing the sea


    Looking at the scene in front of him, angel''s surface was very calm, but his heart was choppy.


    Because of the location of the laboratory, it is said to be on the seabed, but there is no water near it!


    Just like the fairy tale "Moses divides the sea" told by Jon, right in front of them, behind a fluctuating water wall, is an empty submarine plain, an open space without water and full of light fog!


    Although the water wall is constantly squeezed, and the pressure of the sea will capture the temporarily created seabed open space at any time, when it reaches the critical value, the laboratory will isolate and pump away the nearby water flow again to maintain such a large sea division.


    And every time the water wall is isolated, it is at noon. That''s why the current fluctuates at noon, because... The sub sea begins.


    "Every once in a while, it will expand the sub sea? Why does your laboratory bother so much?" Nice looked at Reynolds in some confusion: "it''s enough to have this time and ability to build a pure underwater laboratory."


    Submarine laboratory, it sounds like a lot of pressure, but there are many ways to avoid water pressure. Otherwise, why is there a mermaid city and why is there an undersea city like Royce? In addition, the headquarters of the song of the deep sea is also under the sea.


    Therefore, there are many ways to build a pure seabed laboratory. Even the most expensive way to build it must cost less than pumping water at regular intervals.


    Reynolds shook his head: "I don''t know what the senior management of the laboratory thinks. It''s normal for me to come to the laboratory."


    At the beginning, Reynolds may still be confused about this, but he often sees that after the sea is divided, no matter how skillful it is, it will become common, and his mind to find out the bottom is also weak.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, nice shook his head and muttered, "there''s no need to divide the sea. There must be some internal reason."


    Angel also agreed with nice''s idea, but now they haven''t even seen the front of the laboratory, and they can''t figure out anything.


    Instead of paying attention to these details now, it''s better to go to the laboratory first and then slowly find the solution to the problem.


    "When we pass through the water wall, will the people in the laboratory find us?" Angel looked at Reynolds.


    "No." After Reynolds finished, he hesitated and said, "I don''t think so."


    Nice: "probably not? Don''t you have an accurate answer? Will it?"


    Reynolds was silent for a moment, Avenue: "I didn''t think so before, but the last time I went to the laboratory with nausika, I was discovered by the backhand left by No. 17. At that time, I just thought it was an accident, but then I thought it over carefully. I made a lot of preparations in advance before returning to the laboratory. After most of the personnel left, I entered the laboratory while the guards handed over. But even so, I was found. Now It''s always strange to think about it. "


    "Maybe it was discovered before we entered the laboratory. But I don''t know which link went wrong."


    Reynolds has no conclusive evidence, just a guess.


    But when you think about it carefully, Reynolds'' guess is not aimless.


    Such a secret organization, temporarily called an organization, has no sense of existence in the southern region. Even if it mobilized various forces to look for it, it will find a marginal clue: the two apprentices once witnessed an insignificant chase war.


    If the strength of this organization is very weak, it''s just that no one pays attention anyway. It doesn''t matter whether it''s hidden or not. However, according to the current information, their strength is not weak, and their high-end combat power is better than that of most wizard families; Even an apprentice can be comparable to a supernova.


    Such an organization is unknown in the southern region. It must be because they took the initiative to choose secrecy.


    Since we choose to take a secret route, the laboratory itself will maintain a high degree of confidentiality to avoid the leakage of its own existence. In this case, maybe every link has a certain prevention mechanism.


    Including stepping into the water wall.


    "If entering from the water wall will also be found, what should we do now?" Asked nausica.


    "Even if the water wall may really expose us, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it will be found in the end. There''s no need to care about these water walls." Nisdor.


    That''s what I say, but in the face of unknown opponents and unknown battles, the less cards shown, the more the winning Libra will favor who. Through the monitoring of the laboratory, their existence is likely to be detected by the other party in advance. Angel and nice are also quite famous in the southern region. If they are prepared for a targeted battle, they will certainly be in a disadvantageous position.


    Nice: "then don''t go to the water wall, go directly out of the sea and enter from above."


    Nice''s suggestion is also a way. However, if the laboratory is determined to take comprehensive precautions, there should also be a corresponding monitoring mechanism on the road above.


    However, they always have to enter the other end of the water wall. Since they are likely to be monitored, they choose a less likely one.


    Angel finally decided to enter from above. At that time, he will change the fantasy into nightmare, reduce the sense of existence, blur and distort the direct perception of the outside world.


    In this way, you can avoid being found to the greatest extent.


    However, when angel and others began to rise and wanted to leave the water surface, a surging but chaotic energy came from behind the water wall.


    These cumbersome energy is not directed at them, but behind the water wall. Something seems to have happened, leading to the leakage of energy.


    The crowd gave a meal.


    Nice felt the energy coming through the water wall and said, "this is the original magic. I feel the rhythm of water and..."


    Dan gross suddenly interrupted: "I feel the power of the flame, so powerful control. I clearly feel that the connotation of the flame is constantly concentrated and will explode at any time, but it is bound by a regular force. Even the aftertaste is not completely out of control."


    What Dan gross said is very complicated, but in fact, he only expressed one meaning: there may be a fire wizard in it.


    Dan gross''s fire life, the fire they release, are indiscriminate attacks. Anyway, they won''t hurt themselves. They don''t know how to bind.


    Only the fire wizard or the flame life after being trained will begin to learn restraint, so as not to hurt the enemy and yourself.


    When it comes to fire wizards... Angel and nice looked at each other and a name came out of their hearts.


    Is it Philo, the fire walker, who caused such a movement?


    Cause such energy leakage, is there a battle inside?


    If it''s really a battle, one side is fero, and the other side may be an opponent who controls the power of the water element.


    "What now?" Nice looked at angel. Although it''s just speculation, Ferrero''s possibility is very high.


    "Wait." Angel whispered.


    Nice frowned, thinking that angel was hesitating and wanted to confirm that it was Philo. But it would be bad if it was really Philo in there and something happened to Philo because of their waiting.


    Nice was about to say something, but just then angel said, "all right, let''s go in."


    Nice: "... Ah?"


    Didn''t you say you had to wait? Why did you wait for less than two seconds?


    Angel didn''t explain much, but when he sensed the aftertaste of a new wave of energy, he held out his hand directly, and the secret energy flowed in his palm.


    A simple door appeared in front of them.


    "I have restrained the energy leaked from the illusory door to the greatest extent. While the energy inside is complex, let''s go in now."


    The reason why angel has to wait is not to confirm whether it is Ferrero, but to wait for the energy chaos and energy leakage in it.


    Only in the chaotic energy, the energy of the illusory door will not be immediately perceived by the people inside.


    In this way, it can maximize their hiding.

 Chapter 2379

    The sea floor is empty and waterless, and the fog is constantly transpiration.


    In the fog, you can vaguely see the red flame and dust.


    "Trespasser, die!" The mechanical cold sound came from the fog.


    Along with the sound came water columns as thick as an adult''s fist.


    These jets of water pierced through the fog, cut through the air and burst into a loud hiss. Its power should not be underestimated. Almost every water column has reached the level comparable to the peak of magic, and its destructive power is amazing.


    A water column hit a piece of sedimentary rock on the sea floor, and the sedimentary rock was immediately blasted into dust debris. You know, these are solidified from ocean sediments hundreds of millions of years ago. They have not been damaged after time erosion and sea animal collision, but this water column can easily disintegrate them from the inside. We can see how powerful it is.


    "Which Alchemist''s creation is this iron pimple? It''s too... Extravagant!" Philo looked at the water column coming towards him and had to walk quickly.


    He had fought with the "iron pimple" hidden in the fog opposite him several times. He knew how terrible the destructive power of these water columns was. One or two channels can withstand, but the other is an tireless artificial creation, which directly releases hundreds of channels at one time, and the endurance is quite strong.


    It''s the stupidest act to fight these water columns.


    What''s more, Philo is still a fire wizard, and the damage of water column to him still has a certain bonus. Therefore, facing the water column, Philo didn''t want to fight head-on, but quickly moved his position, dodging and approaching each other.


    However, philobi was not a blood side wizard, and it was unrealistic to avoid it all by walking. There were 18 quintessence flames burning around him, which could become a sharp weapon in philobi''s hands at any time.


    When it was too late to avoid the water column, Philo could stretch out his hand and twist it. A group of essence flame could quickly condense into a flame shield, which was very fast, comparable to the instant casting of magic.


    When there is a water column blocking the way close to the other party, he can also turn those elite flame groups into flame arrows, fire spears, or flame bullets to quickly stimulate and break the water column and evaporate in advance.


    It can be said that the flame regiment around Philo integrates attack and defense, and its replenishment speed is also very fast. In this small equivalent battle, it can fully achieve infinite cycle charging.


    This is what Philo is most proud of and has been looking forward to taking this opportunity to set foot in his own creation of true knowledge - Flame charging.


    Through the fire charged attack and defense, coupled with Ferrero''s excellent dodge ability, he is getting closer and closer to the iron pimple in the fog.


    Even, he could hear the hiss of those parts on the iron pimple when they were running at high speed, as well as the roar of steam.


    "Expel! Expel! Expel!" The mechanical sound in the fog became more and more urgent, and the huge water column with large equivalent locked ferro''s position and roared like a torrent.


    This huge water column has reached the level of formal technique. Philo can''t resist it. He kneaded another flame. This time, the flame directly integrated into his body. Below his waist, it turned into a rolling fire element.


    The feet of the flame merge, like the tail of the magic lamp monster in the fairy tale. While steaming the water mist, they twist at an extremely amazing angle, almost close to the water column, rotating and rushing to the target in the fog.


    Through the fog and waving away a large amount of white steam evaporated by the flame, Philo had seen his opponent.


    It was a silver head up to four meters high. It had no body or feet. It was simply a metal robot head.


    Its face is very long. Although its facial features correspond to human facial features, its shape is very strange.


    At this time, the robot head was opening its huge mouth like an abyss, and the terrible water column was spewing out of its mouth.


    Philo is not the first time to see this robot head. He and this iron pimple have fought twice before, so he knows the other party''s fighting mechanism very well.


    Instead of blindly attacking the robot''s hair, he stared at the bottom of the robot''s head.


    It seems to stand on the earth, but in fact, its neck is connected with a hazy water ripple, floating above a certain water system capacity.


    The reason why fero didn''t take much advantage of the robot head twice in a row is that the robot head feels that the situation is wrong and will dive into the water below and disappear. When the robot head floats out of the water ripples again, the consumption of the released water column is full again, and then it becomes a tug of war and a war of consumption.


    Thanks to Ferrero''s "flame charging", otherwise it won''t last at all.


    But this time, Philo won''t be careless. Since you know that the other party is hiding by water ripples, you destroy its water ripples!


    Philo''s eyes suddenly turned into the color of fire and directly locked the light blue ripples at the bottom of the robot head.


    "I''ll see how you run this time!"


    After roaring out his anger, Philo directly crushed eight flame clusters around his body, leaving only two for reservation and charging guidance.


    The eight crushed flame clusters were transformed into the essence of fire elements, like a liquid red light flowing in the palm of Philo''s hand.


    Instead of trying to shape these fire elements, Ferrero pressed directly on the soft ground filled with dry coral.


    The flame conducted through the ground.


    When the robot head did not react, a flame condensed ground pillar rose directly from below the robot head.


    The high-temperature flame directly burned the light blue ripples.


    Philo''s eyes brightened when he saw the scene. As long as the water ripple is destroyed, the iron pimple can no longer run away!


    The flame continued to burn, blackening the metal of the neck and chin of the robot head.


    Some electro-optic light jumped above the robot head. Obviously, there were some problems inside it.


    If you work harder, you can definitely leave this iron pimple here and become a piece of scrap iron.


    Philo happily twisted another flame, turned it into a flame hand, and pressed it directly from high altitude.


    In Ferrero''s view, victory is in sight.


    However, at this time, the familiar water ripples suddenly appeared behind the semi waste robot head.


    Philo''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "no, no? Why is there a ripple on his back?"


    Before Philo''s voice fell, the robot head seemed to be sucked away, integrated into the water ripples behind it, and then disappeared.


    The only thing left in the air was the white steam hissing of flame transpiration and water mist, and ferona''s helpless roar.


    According to the situation of the previous battle, Philo knew that before long, the iron pimple would appear again.


    Now, even if the door of the laboratory was found in the past, it could not be broken in a short time. Therefore, the best way is to quickly fill the flame and restore it to 18 full amounts again to deal with the upcoming battle¡ª¡ª This is his experience.


    Considering this, Philo didn''t deliberately avoid it. He directly stayed in place and began to create a flame mass.


    Deliberately filled, the speed was much faster than natural condensation. In less than two minutes, eighteen flame clusters were filled around Philo again.


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded again in the depths of the fog: "intruder, die!"


    "This hateful iron pimple, I must melt you into waste residue!" Fero cursed fiercely, without a pause, directly crushed a flame mass and rushed to the sound source


    However, after only a few steps, Philo felt something wrong.


    He saw familiar jets of water shooting out of the fog, but they were not shooting in his direction, but in the opposite direction.


    Philo looked at it suspiciously, but he saw that there was another "Philo" in that direction.


    That fello looks exactly like him. He dodges constantly in the face of the attack of the water column, and then pulls the flame group to make shields and arrows... It almost perfectly reproduces the previous fight of fello.


    "What''s going on?" Philo stared at the scene. Who is the "Philo" over there? Is it an illusion?


    But who created the illusion? Is it an abnormal phenomenon in the fog belt?


    When Philo was full of doubts and vigilance, a voice came into his ear.


    "Wizard Philo."


    The sound comes from behind.


    Fero suddenly turned around and saw several figures standing behind him, a handsome young man with red hair and golden eyes, a little gray haired old man with bent body looking into the distance, a lady in soft armor, and the soul of Reynolds.


    Philo had seen angel''s easy face, so as soon as he saw the red hair and golden eyes, he immediately recognized the identity of the person.


    "Angel? And nice?" Philo couldn''t believe it on his face: "Why are you here?"


    Fero said at this time, looked back at the iron pimple fighting with the illusion in the distance, and realized in his heart: "the illusion over there was made by angel?"


    Angel nodded: "I also created an illusion over us here."


    After that, angel didn''t talk nonsense and quickly told their intentions. Because of the urgency of the current situation, angel omitted some details, but said that they also came for the laboratory.


    Philo also knew something about the cave altar, so he quickly accepted the reason for their arrival.


    Just a little doubt, since nice has released the task and let others top in front, how can he play in person again.


    "I have a hunch these days that my future may be in the fog zone." Nice stroked his beard and put on an unfathomable look: "so, I''m here."


    "Wizard omen?" Filo wondered.


    Nice smiled without answering.


    However, before nice finished the forced installation, angel added: "Dorothy asked him to come."


    Nice''s expression collapsed in an instant. He looked at Angel angrily and muttered viciously: "how can you tell your mentor a virtue."


    Angel ignored nice''s reaction and looked at Philo: "what''s the matter with that robot head over there? What''s its origin?"


    Philo: I don''t know. I didn''t come yesterday, but I appeared today. I guess it''s an alchemy puppet released by the people in the laboratory


    Angel: you came to the lab yesterday? Didn''t you go in


    Philo shook his head: "there is a door in the laboratory with complex magic patterns. It has stuck me for several days. Later, I figured it out. I want to crack it in a short time, but I can''t do it. Therefore, when I came here yesterday, I didn''t want to crack it. I was ready to break through, but..."


    After a while, he continued, "but something happened and delayed. I won''t come until the matter over there is settled."


    "Something happened?" Nice wondered, "what''s up?"


    Philo was silent for a moment: "I found a trace of people near the bottom of the sea, then tracked it, and then I..."


    "I met a... Man."


    Nice: "who did you meet?"


    Philo was about to reply when a sudden explosion in the distance interrupted their conversation.


    When they looked back, they saw that the fog was washed away by the water column, and the figure of "Philo" clearly came into their eyes. He came to the vicinity of the robot head again.


    The robot head seems to have learned the lesson of the last time. There are no water ripples around its body, but it is directly wrapped by a blister.


    The blister floats in mid air with it, and then directly opens its mouth from time to time. Congealed water bombs, like messy showers, fall from high altitude, blocking all the routes of "fero".


    When each water bomb falls to the ground, it can hit a big pit on the ground. The explosion just now is caused by the water bomb hitting the ground.


    "Water bombs are too dense. At this point, it is estimated that it is difficult to deceive the other party simply by illusion." Angel said, after all, his illusion can''t really control the fire.


    "We can work together to solve this iron knot before it reacts..." Philo said. Philo is not a reckless man who can only work alone. Now that he has a helper, he can use it.


    "What can you do?" Nice asked. He had just seen Ferrero fight this iron knot. As far as nice is concerned, this iron knot is not so easy to solve.


    "The core ability of this iron pimple is water ripple. Once it sneaks in, it will soon recover in full state." Ferrero: "so if you want to deal with it, you must curb its water ripples."


    After a pause, Philo continued, "I will a vein of fire. I will name it the flame Dharma land."


    Context of fire? Nice narrowed his eyes, which Philo had never exposed before. The resident wizard who has been stationed in the sleepless city in the past seems to have a lot of hidden abilities.


    Angel didn''t care about Ferrero''s ability: "what''s the function of fire method?"


    Ferrero: "it can create a field that can only exist the power of fire. That is, once the iron pimple is trapped by the flame method, it can no longer release any water capacity, and the water ripples will be wasted."


    Without water ripples, it is not difficult to solve iron pimples.


    "Since you have the flame method, why didn''t you release it before?" Nice wondered.


    Ferrero: "I need to store energy. Not only do I need to release all 18 flame clusters around me, but I also need to store seven more flame clusters. It takes time... About a minute."


    Before fero and iron pimple fought, let alone free up a minute, even a second is difficult.


    Moreover, the flame can not be released in advance because its field is very small. The position of the robot head cannot be determined, so it is impossible to prepare in advance.


    Philo had never thought about using the flame method before.


    But if others cooperate, the flame method can solve the iron pimple as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 2380

    After listening to Ferrer''s story, angel''s expression was not so optimistic: "this method can be, but it''s not so easy for you to hide the perception of the robot head in the process of accumulating fire."


    In Filo''s vision, angel manipulated the false "Filo" to drag the robot head. At the same time, he was in a dreamland and secretly accumulated the flame group. After the accumulation, he used the flame method to trap the robot head unexpectedly, and then solved it.


    Everything seems reasonable, but if you want to achieve perfection, you must be very lucky to be able to do it.


    First of all, the false "Philo" must be able to hold the robot head for one minute so that the other party will not find it. In fact, this possibility is relatively low, because with the intensive attack like water bomb washing the ground, it is impossible for the illusion to use the flame technique. It is certain that something is wrong will be detected by the robot head, which is likely to expose the fact that it is an illusion.


    Second, in the process of accumulating twenty-five flame clusters, Philo must be hidden.


    This is still difficult to do, because the flame method is not an ordinary flame method, which involves the context of fire.


    Angel has no confidence in himself and uses magic to cover the fluctuation of the vein of fire... After all, this belongs to the force of law, and angel has never perceived the vein of fire before.


    Even if the fluctuation is covered by magic, I think a considerable number of magic nodes will be used. At that time, the robot head may not be aware of the vein of fire, but it is likely to be aware of the fluctuation of magic.


    Third, the effective range of Ferrero''s flame method is not large. If you want to trap your opponent unexpectedly with the flame method, you must release it at a close distance. Once you get close, it is easier to be exposed in advance.


    Therefore, Ferrero''s idea seems perfect, but there may be quite a lot of mistakes in the middle.


    Nice also understood angel''s meaning. He thought for a moment and said, "you''re right, but there''s no other way now, unless we expose it and directly contain the iron pimple."


    "But once we are exposed, it is estimated that the iron pimple will quickly integrate into the water ripples. Moreover, I believe that someone behind the iron pimple must be manipulated. When he sees us, he will make a targeted plan."


    So, at present, they''d better not expose. Only fero was pushed to the front desk, and they hid as secret weapons and came on stage at the right time.


    Nice: "in fact, we don''t have to think so much. Maybe God is on our side."


    Nice said, and turned his eyes to Reynolds, meaning without saying.


    Lucky darling, John''s counter attack!


    With this, ferona''s flawed plan may really be lucky to achieve.


    Angel also understood nice''s hint. He also considered Reynolds, a lucky pendant. Just think about it carefully, he still didn''t feel right.


    Reynolds is lucky, but his luck seems to be aimed at him alone. This time, Reynolds was like a crowd watching fero''s plan. He didn''t participate in the whole process. Will luck really care for fero?


    Nice: "what do you say to do?"


    Angel was silent for two seconds, did not speak, but looked up at the false "Philo" who was still avoiding the water bomb in the distance.


    The water bombs of the robot head still fall like flowers and rain in the sky, but the density is not so concentrated, giving "fero" more space to avoid.


    On the surface, this is a good thing, but angel doesn''t think so.


    If the robot head still focuses on attacking the false "Philo", it means that the other party has not found that the "Philo" is false, but it begins to reduce the density and expand the attack range, which means that it has begun to doubt the "Philo".


    Once the robot head determines that "fero" is false, whether the other party guesses that an outsider is involved or not, its way of fighting will change accordingly.


    This is bad for them.


    "The robot head seems to be testing the truth of Philo." The people present were not stupid. Even nausica saw the change of the robot head.


    Nice nodded and said, "yes."


    "What should I do now?" Reynolds asked.


    Nice looked at Reynolds angrily: "I still want to ask you what to do. Isn''t this iron pimple from your laboratory? Why do you look strange?"


    Reynolds tapped his cheek awkwardly: "I didn''t know there was this thing in the laboratory, or, I know... But I forgot?"


    While nice and Reynolds were talking, angel looked into the distance and murmured in a low voice, "if only my illusion could release the real fire spell..."


    Nice''s eyes lit up: "yes, if your illusion releases the real flame ability, it should be able to hide the iron pimple. Moreover, the thicker the surrounding flame breath, it can also cover the fluctuation of Philo''s flame method. At that time, it can be carried out according to Philo''s plan, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Angel: "... It''s a pity that I can''t release the ability of fire."


    Angel is not completely unable to fire. As an alchemist, he still has a deep research on the fire system, but his fire methods only focus on assistance rather than attack, which can not be used in this battle.


    Most importantly, angel''s fire control level is not high. Once it is used, it is estimated that the other party will immediately notice that it is wrong.


    "I don''t know how." Nice also broke down his face and said dejectedly.


    Just when the atmosphere was low, a voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears.


    "Flame power, I will!"


    Looking back, Dan gross, who was hanging on the shelter of the blood night, spoke.


    They were stunned at first, but soon they seemed to think of something. They looked into Dan gross''s eyes and began to brighten up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on!" Nice looked at Dan gross: "today you played."


    Dan gross was still a little confused. He didn''t expect it. He just took the words casually and wanted to brush the sense of existence. Why was he suddenly pulled on the stage?


    This is really watching, and the stage ran to its own feet.


    "I, I..." Dan gross looked back at angel and Toby with some fear.


    Angel hesitated and photographed Dan gross: "if you don''t want to, we have other plans. You can choose to refuse. No one will blame you."


    Although angel has a certain plan, he can try to ensure the safety of Dan gross. However, nothing is absolute, the risk still exists, and the risk coefficient is very high in the first few seconds when Dan gross replaced the illusion.


    If Dan gross refuses, angel will understand it and respect its choice. After all, Dan gross is not their pet. He has no reason to take such a big risk for them.


    Angel thought that after he said so, Dan gross would choose to retreat, but what surprised him was that Dan gross did not retreat. He not only made a decision, but also put forward conditions to angel.


    "I promised. But when it''s over, you have to answer me a question."


    Angel: "what''s the problem?"


    Dan gross groaned twice. "I''ll say it then."


    "All right." Angel thought and nodded. In Dan gross''s view, the question I want to ask is not too difficult.


    Because of the urgency of time, seeing the robot head''s growing suspicion of the false "Philo", angel had no time to talk nonsense and directly said to Dan gross:


    "Later, I will control the ''fero'' over there into the elementalization of the whole body, and then set off a steam fog. At that time, you will directly turn into the ''fero'' of the flame and take advantage of the steam fog to replace the illusion over there." Angel: do you understand


    Dan gross seriously bowed his palm and nodded.


    "The seconds after the replacement are the most critical and dangerous. You should release the flame quickly and deal with the water bomb it throws down."


    "When its attention is attracted by you, you will immediately pretend to use the flame summon, and then I will turn Earl fan into a Summoner to protect you."


    Then, with the protection of Earl fans, Dan gross will be much safer.


    Moreover, Earl fans can also assist Dan gross to expand the flame space, fill the vicinity with fire elements, and provide cover for fero''s release of flame.


    That is to say, Dan gross is in the light and Earl is in the dark.


    This is the overall plan. When making this plan, angel actually wanted to let Earl fan replace the illusion, but the energy of Earl fan''s panic world is too obvious and easy to be exposed. Or is Dan gross''s flame more pure and more suitable to play "Philo".


    After finishing the key point quickly, angel immediately began to manipulate the distant "Philo" illusion into elementalization.


    Only by allowing "fero" to enter the elemental state can Dan gross play smoothly. Otherwise, human beings and elemental creatures can be seen at a glance.


    "Fero" in the distance roared at the robot head: "Damn, I''ll melt your iron pimple!"


    At the end of the words, the flame mass around Philo was all integrated into his body.


    His skin seemed to be coated with a light film, and the streamer of flame was sliding. In the twinkling of an eye, the fiery red flame spread all over the body.


    The next second, his physical body will be transformed into an energy state! Into a burning flame¡ª¡ª At least to the naked eye.


    At the moment of the flame man''s birth, the surrounding began to make a "hissing" sound, and the white steam surged around the flame man, looking like the high temperature caused the surrounding water dew to become atomized. But in fact, it is an illusion simulated by angel through phantom nodes.


    As the white steam billowed more and more, angel turned to Dan gross: "go!"


    Without hesitation, Dan gross jumped out directly with the help of force, and escaped to "Philo" as quickly as possible under the cover of white fog.


    Then, under the cover of the fog, Dan gross manipulated the internal flame, turned the flame into the image of Philo, and directly replaced the illusion created by angel.


    At this point, the replacement is complete.


    The next thing to do is to create a big movement through a real flame to attract the attention of the robot head.


    Dan gross did not hesitate to release the flame hidden in his body for many years.


    Under the control of Dan gross, these flames turned into a continuous red fire cloud and directly met a scattered water bomb.


    Hissing continuously, the white fog of steam rises, and the hot wind suddenly spreads all over the audience.


    This is not over. The continuous fire cloud has not been completely eliminated by the scattered water bombs. The remaining flames begin to rise and change, forming red practices and rushing towards the robot head.


    The robot head was obviously stunned.


    Perhaps it is because the former "Philo" has been avoiding and rarely facing the attack. This sudden active attack makes it unresponsive for a while.


    When he was stunned, a red practice waved to the blister around him, and the hot flame directly patted the blister a big circle.


    The high temperature of the flame came in through the blister, and the robot head recovered from the vibration.


    It fixed its eyes on the "Philo" below, condensed a large number of water bombs and attacked Philo.


    This time, the water bomb is no longer dispersed!


    It means that the robot head focuses on "Philo" again!


    The plan of this step succeeded again, but Angel did not completely rest assured, because the most dangerous moment is now.


    Dan gross must carry this wave of water bombs.


    At least, carry the first half.


    Dan gross faced the dense water bomb, but did not avoid it. Instead, he raised his hand, put his index finger and middle finger together under his lips, and his cheeks agitated like balloons to make a sudden breath.


    A large number of flames spewed out of his mouth and filled the air.


    This time, the fire cloud formed was bigger than before, and spread for tens of meters!


    A large number of water bombs fell on the fire cloud and were evaporated by the fire cloud. Although the fire cloud is also decreasing, the slowing down speed is enough to withstand the first wave of water bombs.


    Dan gross began his "performance" when the water bomb confronted the fire cloud.


    It posed strangely and drew a strange symbol of flame in mid air. As soon as the symbol appeared, it emitted a crystal light.


    When the light flickered, a creature covered with fire slowly drilled out of the symbol.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, this firelight creature is a Summoner summoned by Philo''s flame ability.


    But in fact, it is the Earl fan who has been waiting for him to dive underground!


    Through Dan gross''s "performance", this awakened demon in the panic world converged his own energy and slowly appeared


    On the other hand, when angel saw Earl fan appear, the big stone in his heart was put down.


    He had been worried that Dan gross could not withstand the wave of water bombs, because the dense water bombs were enough to be comparable to the formal magic, and Dan gross did not reach the formal wizard level at all. In this case, angel is even ready to let Earl fans appear in advance to protect Dan gross.


    Unexpectedly, Dan gross really resisted.


    This makes Angel look at Dan gross differently.


    It''s just an elemental spirit, but now its quality is probably one of the best in the whole territory of fire.


    Angel praised him in his heart. Without much thought, he turned to the real Philo: "start. Now the power of fire has spread here. Now you start to accumulate the flame group, which should not be found by the robot head."


    Philo nodded and took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he immediately entered the savings of "flame Dharma land".


    With the flames floating around Philo, a strange vein fluctuated and began to float slowly.

 Chapter 2381

    Fresh, boiling, forbearance, surging, dedication, violence... All kinds of opposing and parallel concepts or rules diffuse around Philo with the ups and downs of Philo''s body.


    "Is this the vein of fire?" Angel was secretly surprised in his heart. The venation of fire and gravity gave people a different feeling, but the unique rule power could be distinguished for the first time.


    Even if its fluctuation range is not large, the sense of existence is very high.


    Also because the sense of existence is too conspicuous, even more than the cover of the illusion itself. With emotion, angel had to mobilize the magic node again, trying to cover up the surrounding context fluctuations and avoid being perceived by the robot head.


    However, the effect is not ideal only by the cover of illusion.


    After thinking for a moment, angel thought and covered the surrounding flame forces outside the magic node. These flame forces were still very rebellious at first, but when he felt the vein of fire, he immediately showed a high degree of restraint. As if from a bear child to a good baby.


    The amplitude of the flame also began to adjust, trying to integrate with the surrounding context of fire.


    On the whole, the power of fire began to soar, and it seemed that the sense of existence was higher.


    But the ripple of veins is covered by the explicit flame.


    With the cooperation of Dan gross and Earl fan, the nearby space has become a burning atmosphere, which can successfully cover the hidden vein fluctuations in a short time.


    Of course, this method can''t cover the vein fluctuation for a long time. When the flame energy in a region reaches the peak, the vein of fire will still diffuse again.


    However, this is no longer important, because Philo can make the flame method in only one minute.


    One minute is enough.


    time lapse.


    The battle in the distance became more and more fierce. Dan gross matched with Earl fan who had converged his strength, which was like adding wings to a tiger. In a short time, it even suppressed the scattering of water bombs, but also made the nearby flames more and more turbulent, and the whole undersea space has become a raging fire field.


    Under the cover of firelight and magic, Philo finally completed the accumulation of seven flame groups.


    He directly pressed the seven newly created flame clusters into his body along the vein of fire.


    In addition to the 18 flame groups that have been integrated into the body in advance, a total of 25 flame groups began to accumulate unparalleled flame power.


    However, Philo did not immediately let them burst out, but turned into a flame and rushed to Dan gross.


    Taking advantage of the light of fire, the false "Philo" played by Philo and Dan gross alternated successfully.


    Dan gross, who was replaced, was held in Earl''s arms, sank into the ground and escaped to angel''s side.


    Fero, who has successfully handed over, did not publicize, but learned Dan gross''s fighting style. While fighting, he quietly approached the robot head.


    The robot head obviously has not found that the danger is coming.


    When he reached a critical distance, Philo finally put away the shell of the "performance" and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "I said, I will burn you into scum, and I will do it!"


    With a loud roar, Philo released the flame that had been restrained for a long time!


    The fire rushed to the robot head. When the robot head had not reacted, it immediately woven into an invisible net with regular fluctuations, and locked it firmly in the flame cage.


    With the release of the flame law, the serial water bomb of the robot head, like a perpetual motion machine, stopped instantly.


    Because in the scope of flame Dharma, only fire is the absolute master!


    Only then did the robot head realize that it was wrong.


    "This is... Field? Law context!" It was the robot head that spoke, but unlike the previous inorganic cold mechanical sound, this time with obvious emotion.


    Moreover, the texture of the sound is also different. From the audio point of view, it is a woman''s voice.


    With the appearance of the female voice, angel and nice looked at each other. Nice had guessed before that there would be an operator behind the robot head. Now it seems that nice''s guess is right.


    The owner of this female voice is probably the peeper who has been hiding behind the robot head.


    Angel looked back at Reynolds and asked in a low voice, "can you tell who she is?"


    Reynolds hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be... 03."


    No. 03 is the only female among several official wizards in the laboratory introduced by Reynolds, which is in line with the characteristics of female voice.


    Unfortunately, Reynolds doesn''t know much about 03.


    On the other hand, after being surprised, the woman suspected of No. 03 immediately wanted to control the robot head to escape from the scope of the flame law. However, Ferrero had been waiting for this moment for a long time. How could he easily let the robot head escape.


    The dazzling flame deflagration wrapped the robot head.


    Just in a flash, the blisters around the robot head were broken and evaporated with a "bang".


    As the bubbles dissipated, the water ripples around the robot head were finally exposed, and indiscriminate flames drilled in, burning the water ripples into steam mist.


    At this stage, the robot head has basically locked in the defeat. There is no "forced disengagement" with water ripples, and the only thing waiting for it is the end of being burned to slag by the fire!


    "Wait!" The voice of No. 03 appeared again, with a trace of anxiety: "don''t be busy burning this mechanical creation, we can talk."


    "Talk? How?" Although Philo took up the conversation, he did not stop the burning as said by No. 03, and even accelerated the deflagration speed.


    "Stop! Stop!" No. 03 shouted, "we have no enemies with you. Why did you call the door?"


    "Don''t ask such nonsense. What does it mean to have no grievances? It''s just what you think." When Philo said this, the night butterfly witch flashed in his mind. Originally, some restrained fire rose again: "if you want to talk, talk about the key points. Tell me your origin and what you are doing here?"


    The 03 is silent.


    With a sneer, Philo continued to intensify his efforts and burned the robot head.


    "Once you destroy it, you offend not only us, but also its real owner."


    After saying threatening words, No. 03 lowered his tone slightly: "Mr. Philo, I said that we can talk peacefully. We have no grievances."


    "Looks like you know me?" Philo squinted.


    "We have heard of the name of the fire walker." No. 03 said, "we have never had a conflict with Mr. Philo and the savage cave behind you."


    After a pause: "no grievances? As soon as I get here, this iron pimple will attack me crazily. As long as I attack me, I will be regarded as the enemy."


    No. 03 could not restrain his anger and said, "obviously you broke into our snooker base first."


    Snooker base? Is that the name of this laboratory? Philo went through it in his heart and didn''t think much: "I''ve never heard of any ghost base in the fog. You''re secretly building a base here. You''re the one who''s doing the ghost, aren''t you?"


    "We''re just doing some small experiments here. We haven''t interfered with the wizard world in the southern region."


    "The wizard world of the southern region one by one. It seems that you have no identity? So, your base comes from the Outland?" Philo narrowed his eyes: "hum, that''s better. When I burn this iron pimple, I''ll pass on the matter of your ghost base to extreme sects to see if they think you don''t interfere in the wizard world. You''re innocent!"


    Perhaps the reputation of extremist sects was awed to 03, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Philo did not bother to pay attention and continued to burn the robot head.


    When the shell of the robot head was completely burned and was about to burn to the core, No. 03 said, "you will soon understand how wrong you made."


    The voice fell, and Philo immediately felt something wrong.


    A surge of water energy suddenly appeared behind him.


    Moreover, the energy of the water system turns into a rolling torrent, rushing in his direction.


    Philo''s best choice is to avoid, but once he avoids, the robot head in the distance will be burned and washed away by the flood. He doesn''t want all his previous efforts to be wasted.


    Without hesitation, Philo crushed a newly charged flame mass and created a defensive flame barrier behind him.


    The billowing torrents were blocked outside by barriers.


    With this buffer time, Philo turned and looked back.


    But see the direction of the flood, there is a familiar ripple of water. Behind the ripples, there is a vague figure. The flood is washed by the figure''s hand.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, how could Philo not understand the truth. The ripple of the water must be the woman''s ability to let her hide safely in it.


    "Mingming hid behind the ripples of water and helped the robot recover. He pretended to be innocent and said it was a misunderstanding." Philo sneered in his heart. The woman was there from the beginning. She didn''t want to talk to Philo at all, otherwise she wouldn''t make a noise until the robot head was burned.


    Without hesitation, Philo ejected a flare directly in the direction of the water ripples.


    The figure inside the water ripple moved again, and another column of water rushed out like a torrent. Fero continued to supplement the flame barrier while controlling the movement of the flame bomb, and continued to rush in the direction of the water ripples according to the water column.


    His goal is very clear, is to destroy the water ripples.


    No ability can be perfect. This magical water ripple must have disadvantages. Philo played several games with the robot head. He actually knows more about water ripples.


    The other side is separated by a layer of water ripples, and the ability to play is bound to be limited. Because if you can really release strong water system ability through water ripples, the other party can sneak attack him very early.


    This can be seen from the fact that the robot head must enter the water ripples to recover. If the water ripple does not restrict the ability, the woman can repair the robot head through the water ripple.


    Therefore, through these details, it is easy to infer the nature of water ripples: water ripples give each other a safe "shell", but restrict her ability to play.


    Therefore, Philo''s goal is to destroy the water ripples.


    Sure enough, when the flame bomb was about to touch the water ripples, the water ripples took the initiative to close.


    Water ripples not only restrict each other''s ability to play, but also water ripples themselves are very fragile, and even a flame bomb can''t bear it. This can be seen from the previous battle.


    Without water ripples, the torrent will disappear naturally.


    However, the other party is obviously not so easy to give up. Soon, a water ripple appeared in the other direction.


    Philo was not surprised. According to the previous countermeasures, he continued to target the ripples of damaging water.


    This forced No. 03 to close the water ripples, and then move to a new position to continue.


    After several times in a row, Philo also saw other defects of water ripples: water ripples cannot open where energy converges.


    Every time No. 03 opens the water ripple, it is in the place where the energy is relatively stable. Around the fire law, she is absolutely afraid to open the water ripples.


    The defect of water ripples gives Philo more room to operate.


    He directly ignited the air and turned a hundred meters into a rolling sea of fire.


    In other words, the water ripples want to open only a hundred meters away. Driving 100 meters away immediately makes the water ripple lose the possibility of "raid", and fero can deal with it more calmly.


    "It''s impossible to defeat me by hiding in a fragile tortoise shell." After nice sneered, he directly let the energy in the flame method deflagration continuously, and the melting speed of the mechanical doll began to accelerate.


    Seeing this scene, No. 03 was obviously anxious. She opened the water ripples several times in a row, but it had no effect in the face of Philo who had seen through the weakness of the water ripples.


    "In fact, you can find help. I believe you should not be alone in your ghost base." Philo was mocking on the surface, but in fact he wanted to get more information from 03.


    However, No. 03 was determined this time and ignored Ferrero''s ridicule.


    "It''s no use you don''t talk. Your companions didn''t come out to help you because they weren''t here at this time. Otherwise, I''ve been playing here for two days, and you won''t be the only one."


    "Let me guess, where have they gone?"


    Philo squinted. "Did you go to... The nest?"


    After Philo''s voice fell, No. 03, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth: "it seems that I misunderstood you. You didn''t come unprepared... Then you can''t stay!"


    After that, another water ripple appeared.


    However, this water ripple is different from the previous one. After it appeared, it did not release any water column or flood.


    After a few seconds of suspension, the figure behind the water ripples suddenly took a step forward.


    A glass blue gorgeous crystal high-heeled shoe first appeared in front of us.


    Then came the glittering blue scale skirt and the faintly visible white long legs.


    The air is constantly rippling. When the ripple reaches the peak, the woman hiding behind finally comes out.


    Silver white long curly hair, half exposed fragrant shoulders, and cheeks engraved with 0 and 3 tattoos.


    There is no doubt that this is 03, one of several official wizards in the laboratory!

 Chapter 2382

    "You finally came out." Philo looked at No. 03 with a smile. It seemed that there was a deep meaning in his words.


    No. 03 felt something wrong in her heart, but the current situation did not allow her not to appear, because the head of the wave weapon was about to burn to ashes. Without the head, the body of the manipulator can not be operated in a short time. More importantly, she can''t offend the people behind the wave weapon.


    Philo: I thought you would hide in that soft umbrella and be a shrinking turtle


    03 looked coldly at Philo: "it seems that you are looking forward to my appearance? Do you think you can beat me?"


    "Oh, don''t be paranoid. We have studied the official wizards here long ago. Although the ''fire Walker'' is stationed in the sleepless city all year round, we have a lot of information about you." No. 03 said confidently.


    She knows Philo, but Philo doesn''t know her. Moreover, in the past two days, she has also made a lot of preparations for Ferrero. Under the unequal information and preparation, she has great confidence to keep Ferrero here.


    Philo also understood the meaning of No. 03. He smiled carelessly: "secretly studying Wizards of major organizations, so you really have a big plot?"


    No. 03 knew that Philo was asking for information. She sneered and didn''t respond.


    Ferrero shrugged. "Well, you don''t have to say it. But do you really think you can win?"


    At this point, Philo burst into laughter.


    If he faces the 03 alone, he may really fall into a disadvantage in the case of asymmetric information. However, it is not a person here at this moment!


    With laughter.


    The body of No. 03 suddenly shook and seemed to find something, with an incredible face.


    Why, why does she feel a strange and powerful energy wave behind her?


    She turned her head slowly. When she saw the situation behind her, her pupils shrank sharply.


    I don''t know when a little old man with gray hair appeared behind her with a smile. When he turned his head on the 3rd, the little grey haired old man also said "kindly" Hello: "beautiful lady, except for a little tattoo on your face, other parts are completely grown on the tip of my heart... So can you give me your soul?"


    "Dead redemption, nice Byron?!" No. 03 looked incredulous.


    "The thought of my name can be read from a beautiful lady''s mouth. It really makes my heart ripple." Nice smiled.


    "You, why are you here?" After No. 03 lost his mind and asked the exit, she realized that the problem was nonsense. She turned her head and looked at Philo not far away. She said coldly, "it seems that I still underestimated you. You not only know the whereabouts of the fighters in the base, but also arranged nice to spy in the dark. You know more than I thought."


    "Who is the power standing behind you? Feileng or dead spring?"


    Emerald cold, dead spring? What force is this? Questions flashed through both Philo and nice.


    Although his heart was full of doubts, Philo didn''t show it and said calmly: "you ask which force is behind us? You might as well guess."


    03 after hearing Ferrero''s answer, the tension in his eyes was obviously relaxed, and he said in a very firm voice: "it seems that I guessed wrong. You know nothing about these forces."


    Philo was stunned. He really knew nothing about these forces, so he wanted to cheat No. 03 with words to see if he could get some relevant information. However, how did 03 understand that he knew nothing through his answer?


    "It seems that you are very confident in your judgment? But sometimes you are too blind and confident. It''s easy to roll over." Philo didn''t know if 03 was also cheating him, so he still answered with ambiguous words.


    No. 03 sneered and said coldly, "do you think I''m cheating you? Hehe, you must know some information if you know it. You can''t pretend it if you don''t know."


    After 03, she did not continue to mention the so-called feileng and dead spring, because she had judged that Philo had no connection with them.


    "Why did you come to snooker base to ambush me? We have nothing to do with savage caves." Cold aisle 03.


    "A cunning woman." Philo muttered that he was not stupid. On the 3rd, he was asking questions. In fact, he wanted to know whether the emergence of Philo and nice was accidental or inevitable? If it is inevitable, did the savage caves get involved?


    No matter what Filo answers, he can get some information with the insight of No. 03, so the best way is to ignore it.


    "Catch you and we''ll talk slowly!" Philo said silently in his heart, crushed a flame mass, turned it into a fierce burning flame foil, and waved it hard at No. 03!


    03 also understand that the time for mutual conversation is over. Without hesitation, she directly raised a water shield.


    After blocking the flame blade of the foil, she stretched out another hand.


    The thin white palm flashed a light blue light. Between the light flashes, the space began to set off layers of ripples.


    When he saw the ripples, Philo shouted, "she wants to run!"


    Philo was hardly familiar with the water ripple. The first time he saw the water ripple, he understood the intention of No. 03.


    03 is ready to escape.


    The fact is also true. Although No. 03 wants to save the head of the wave weapon, all this must be on the premise of self-protection.


    If you play against Ferrero alone, No. 03 must take saving the head of the wave weapon as the primary task, because she has enough ability to deal with Ferrero. But once Philo and nice joined hands, she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself, and naturally she didn''t care about anything else.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to create ripples, ready to escape back to the inside of the ripples and wait for the return of 01 and 02.


    As for the head of the wave weapon... It will be broken if it is broken. The big deal is to be punished by the above. At least she saved her life.


    03 decisively fled back to the water ripples, which surprised nice and Philo.


    The witch was so careless that she didn''t even struggle and ran away!


    Philo quickly turned the flame foil into a large-scale fire rain, trying to break through the water shield of No. 03 and destroy the water ripples. However, the defense of the water shield is not weak. It is basically impossible to destroy it in a second or two.


    Philo can only place his hope on nice.


    Nice is a soul wizard. As long as he wants, he should be able to break through the elemental energy of water shield.


    Nice did. In order to destroy the water ripples as soon as possible, nice used a three-level trick of soul system, the hand of soul.


    The soul splitting hand can condense the power of an invisible soul and directly attack the soul of the target.


    The introduction of soul splitting hand seems ordinary, but it is a rare ability of all tricks in the soul system that can directly attack the soul.


    You should know that the soul is in the ethereal land of the soul. If the soul dividing hand wants to attack the other party''s soul, it must be able to enter the land of the soul, lock the other party''s soul and cause damage. This is just a soul trick, which integrates so many functions, so you can''t just look at the surface introduction. The simpler the introduction, the more complex its connotation may be.


    The invisible soul dividing hand passed through the water shield without hindrance and rushed directly into the body of No. 03.


    The action of No. 03 was momentarily delayed. But soon, No. 03 returned to its original state, and continued to generate water ripples like no one else.


    "What is blocking the soul dividing hand... Your soul has a barrier?" Nice wondered.


    No. 03 ignored nice''s inquiry, but the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, which not only showed his complacent mood, but also secretly mocked nice''s wave.


    "I''ll go first. As for the mechanical head... If you have the courage, continue to destroy it. Unknown punishment will inevitably come to you." At the moment when the speech was finished on the 3rd, the water ripples had taken shape, and half of the body also got into the water ripples.


    "Do you people in the ghost base only escape?" Said Philo angrily.


    "Hehe, never fight an unprepared war. This is my motto." With the faint sound of water, the figure of No. 03 completely disappeared in the water ripples.


    In the view of No. 03, Philo and nice outside are venting their resentment around. Philo is burning the head of the wave weapon, while nice summoned a large number of bone army, wantonly destroying everything around, as if he wanted to take No. 03 out of the hiding space.


    03 sneered and shook his head: "as long as I don''t take the initiative to show up, the ability of water marks, even 01 and 02, can''t be broken. It''s up to you, hum."


    No. 03 said, turned his head and prepared to go deep into the water mark.


    But at the moment of turning around, No. 03 felt it took a while.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed her eyelids: "are you too tired recently?"


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes had disappeared, surrounded by familiar furnishings: a golden pool, a column of foaming water gushing from the inside of the pool, and a statue of a prayer girl carved based on her in the center of the pool.


    This golden pool is the core of the ''water trace'' and is an alchemical creation rewarded to her by the power. The water gushing from the pool is pure water force.


    Previously, the wave weapon was injured, which was soaked in the pool and quickly recovered through the soothing power of water.


    Around the pool, there is also a living area paved with crystals. There are sofas, tables and chairs, mirrors and wardrobe changes, and some gadgets.


    This is 03 called the crystal area.


    Usually, No. 03 enters the water mark and will rest in this crystal area.


    As she breathed out the turbid air in her mouth, she staggered to the sofa in the crystal area. Maybe she felt a little dizzy when she used the technique repeatedly across the water mark.


    After sitting on the sofa and resting for a long time, she felt more comfortable.


    She raised her head and subconsciously looked at the golden pool.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that today''s golden pool was a little dull, and the water vapor didn''t seem too strong.


    She stood up and wanted to go to the edge of the pool, but at the moment she stood up, her head was a little dizzy and her eyes were some flowers. She had to sit down again.


    After a short rest, she felt refreshed and looked up at the golden pool again... The richness of the water vapor returned to normal.


    Maybe I was wrong just now? No. 03 pinched the center of his eyebrows. He always felt something wrong, but when he thought carefully, everything was right.


    This situation is a little strange. No. 03 decided to examine himself through meditation.


    Just as the 03 was about to meditate, there was a cry outside. She hesitated for a moment, raised her hand and wiped it in front of her. A water mirror appeared in front of her, which showed the picture of the outside world.


    A closer look, before that cry, it was nice and Philo yelling angrily because they couldn''t find No. 03.


    "Jumping clown." No. 03 put his joking voice out of the water mark.


    Philo and nice were even more angry.


    Looking at the appearance of the two wizards outside who were angered, No. 03 was inexplicably satisfied.


    She even walked to the wardrobe with a wonderful and superior feeling, found out a few bathrobes with great interest, and stood in front of the square mirror, gesturing one by one, as if to see which was more suitable for her.


    "When I come back on the 1st and 02, I change into the glorious long skirt given to me and go out. Those two bastards will be even more upset when they see it." The expression in the mirror is full of yin and Xing: "the more unhappy they are, the happier I am!"


    ¡ª¡ªThey broke outside, but I took a leisurely bath and changed my clothes in the water mark. Anyone who knows will be unhappy.


    Thinking of this, No. 03 even hummed a little song with some joy.


    Then... She took off her blue scale dress and revealed her hollow, white, slender and symmetrical body.


    Looking at the perfect posture in the mirror, No. 03 even stroked it narcissistically.


    The only thing that makes 03 dissatisfied is the digital tattoo on his face.


    "As long as this action is successful, the above will certainly give a reward. At that time, I can ask to erase the tattoo on my face like... Those people."


    After muttering to himself for a while, No. 03 indulged in the perfect self in the mirror.


    She showed several soft movements naked. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded.


    Gudu - tut¡ª¡ª


    It sounded like someone was swallowing.


    Most importantly, this voice... Is close at hand!!


    03 was stunned. Why did you hear such a sound.


    Is there anyone else here? How can it be? It''s in the water mark!


    But if there is no one, where is the sound of swallowing?


    She looked around in doubt.


    Looking at the gorgeous golden pool in the distance, looking at the sofa, tables and chairs, and then looking at the mirror in front of me... Everything is so familiar, but everything seems very strange.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!


    No. 03 rubbed his temples and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yes, I remember!" No. 03 suddenly rushed to the edge of the pool. She stretched out her hand like crazy and dipped into the bottom of the pool.


    There was rippling water in front of her, but she didn''t feel wet at all.


    In other words, there is a moist feeling, but this feeling is only simulated externally, not real at all!


    As a water system wizard, she knows exactly what water feels like.


    The water in the pool is fake!


    Even water is fake, then this space should not

 Chapter 2383

    Chapter 2382 bluff


    "You old goat, blame you. I can''t help swallowing any saliva."


    "How can I be blamed? She took off her clothes without warning, and I was scared."


    "You''re scared! The next time someone fights with you and loses some beauties directly, will you just disarm and surrender?"


    One is complaining, the other is trying to get rid of himself and pretend to be innocent.


    These two sounds sounded very familiar on the 03.


    Isn''t that the voice of Philo and nice?


    Are they here?


    Aren''t they incompetent and furious outside?


    No. 03 couldn''t help looking at the water mirror she summoned before. In the water mirror, Philo was still frantically burning the head of the wave weapon, and nice summoned countless dead fires to vent his anger through the burning of ghost fire.


    At first glance, it seems normal.


    But soon, No. 03 found something wrong, because when she wanted to put away the water mirror, she found that the water mirror was not under her control. As if she had not summoned it at all.


    No. 03 was shocked and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    At the same time, there was also a slight fluctuation in the picture in the water mirror. Fero and nice, who were angry before smashing and burning, suddenly stopped at a certain moment, and then turned their heads like a string puppet, looking at 03 through the mirror.


    The two people in the water mirror showed strange smiles at the same time


    03''s face turned pale at this moment.


    She jumped up like a frightened beast and smashed everything around her, whether it was the golden pool or the tables, chairs and sofas in the crystal area. But when she smashed it, these things just turned into smoke and soon took shape again.


    "Magic, magic!" She almost spit out the word with her teeth.


    At this time, how could No. 03 not understand that she felt abnormal and wrong. Everything came from an illusion. Not only is the golden pool false, everything around it is false, but even this water mark space is false.


    Everything around is a fantasy.


    There are only a few wizards in the southern region who can do this kind of magic that is real, delicate and can deceive her.


    It''s definitely not nice and Philo anyway.


    In other words, there is a person hiding behind these two people.


    Thinking of the background of nice and Philo, the face of No. 03 suddenly turned blue, and a man blurted out: "master phantom?"


    The savage cave can deceive her senses. It is a magic wizard, that is, sanders and Sumi. Nice had a good relationship with Sanders, which she knew, so she thought of Sanders at the first time.


    As for angel... Although the base has received information about angel''s promotion to wizard, it is estimated that a wizard who has just been promoted has not learned many skills. No. 03 doesn''t think the other party can deceive her with magic. Moreover, No. 03 didn''t realize that angel was a wizard in the Department of magic. In her cognition, angel was an alchemist with amazing talent.


    Therefore, No. 03 has almost determined that the visitor must be Sanders.


    A true wizard at the top of the second level came close. How can no. 03 look good.


    However, at this time, 03 was too shocked and did not realize some details that she had ignored. For example, if Sanders really came, there was no need to hide or play the previous play.


    After making a decision on the level of self cognition, the preconceived concept has obscured the call of the subconscious of No. 03.


    "Unexpectedly, a wizard from Outland has heard of my name. Should I say, is this my honor?" A low, hoarse voice sounded inside the water mark.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I didn''t expect that in order to attack our base, your excellency phantom also sent out." 03 is almost a gnashing of teeth.


    "Ha ha..." the laughter from the deep throat echoed in my ears.


    The longer the laughter lasted, the more ugly the 03''s face was.


    In her preconceived concept, the other party has recognized Sanders'' identity, which must be Sanders, without any hindrance.


    "Madam, are you sure you want to talk to me with this posture? Of course I don''t mind, but it''s cheaper for my old friend."


    No. 03 looked down, and his face was already iron blue, which was even more ugly.


    Had it not been for sanders'' reminder, she would have forgotten that she was still naked.


    As soon as No. 03 waved, the blue scale Chinese skirt that had fallen on the ground fell on her again.


    After she got dressed, the space in front suddenly flickered, and three figures appeared in front of her at the same time.


    One was Philo, who looked calm and seemed to be thinking about something; One is nice with regret and saliva. As for the last person sitting on the sofa, he was a man in black gentleman''s clothes, felt hat, short stick and traditional aristocratic atmosphere.


    Seeing the portrait of Sanders on the 3rd, I recognized at a glance that this is Sanders, the unbeaten God of war who is famous in the southern region.


    However, compared with nice and Ferrero, Sanders'' body looks illusory, as if it is just an illusion.


    "Your Excellency the phantom is close, but don''t want to show people with his real body?" No. 03 knew that it was difficult to escape at this time, and his performance was calmer than before.


    "I''ve come, but you can''t see it." Sanders said faintly.


    Sanders'' words made No. 03''s eyes darker. She understood the implied meaning of Sanders''s words¡ª¡ª Not only now, but also when she fought with Philo and nice before, Sanders has been watching the battle, but she didn''t find it.


    Sanders pointed out that there was an insurmountable gap between them.


    This is not only a gap in personality, but also a gap in strength.


    Of course, the above is the brain tonic of No. 03. As an angel who suddenly rose and played his mentor, he didn''t think so much when he said that... He was just wondering how to play a strong man like his mentor. In order not to let No. 03 see the truth, he finally chose a strategy: mystery.


    As for how to confuse, that is, don''t be in the same context with the other party, pull away, look down and be ambiguous.


    Angel''s words did play a role. No. 03 made up her mind and felt that Sanders didn''t show her true body because she was too weak, not the other party.


    Thinking of this, No. 03 didn''t ask Sanders again with an illusion.


    "Mr. phantom, I don''t know why you must oppose the base, but since you are not from feileng and Wuquan, I believe our relationship can be reconciled or sit down and talk." The attitude of No. 03 at this time is much more sincere than when facing Philo and nice. After all, Sanders''s strength is here. It''s useless even if he comes back on the 1st and 02.


    Therefore, at this time, 03 really hopes to have peace talks. At least fool the past two days. Once the final goal is successful, they can get out of the southern region directly.


    Nice and Philo also saw the attitude of No. 03. They were very calm on the surface, but they were thinking about how to talk with No. 03 in this situation in order to maximize the intelligence.


    Angel plays Sanders on a whim. Can he live at No. 03 in town?


    Nice and Philo didn''t speak, because ''Sanders'' was here at this time. If they cut in at this time, maybe 03 would see the clue.


    "Talk?" Sanders smiled contemptuously, his slender index finger tapped the short stick, and every sound seemed to knock on the heart of No. 03, which suddenly increased her psychological pressure.


    After making a little psychological hint, angel stopped, and then continued to use Sanders''s voice: "what I want to do more than I talk to you is to let people of extreme sects talk to you."


    "After all, I''m not interested in what you do, but they should be interested."


    Angel''s words really meant to frighten people by pulling tiger skin, but he didn''t lie. If Sanders was really here, he would probably say so, because angel and Sanders talked about some things about the cave altar before. Sanders'' attitude is the same as what Angel expressed: don''t care, don''t be interested.


    Even Sanders took the initiative to suggest that angel could hand over the intelligence to extremist sects and let their dogs bite their dogs.


    Angel was only a little interested in the cave altar, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He would never have come here if it had not suddenly involved nausica.


    It is for this reason that angel has no burden to say this.


    Fero had mentioned extreme sects in front of No. 03 before. At that time, No. 03 immediately turned her face, because she knew that once the extreme sects were involved in the base, those crazy people would not reason with them at all, so fero had to stay and could not be told.


    But when Sanders mentioned extreme sects, No. 03 dared not turn his face, because the base may be able to stop Philo, but it can never stop Sanders.


    "Extreme sects in southern regions often persecute major wizard organizations. I believe your excellency phantom should understand that contacting extreme sects is definitely not the best way." Quiet road 03.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not the best way. Isn''t it fun to let your dog bite the dog?" Sanders raised his eyebrows and didn''t care.


    Although compared to "dog", No. 03 sounded a little harsh, she was actually a little relieved in the face of Sanders'' indifferent attitude.


    Since the performance is so indifferent, at least it shows that sanders and they have no direct and profound hatred.


    Although I don''t know why Sanders will target the base, as long as there is no direct hatred, there is room for discussion.


    "No matter how interesting it is, it''s just entertainment and won''t get real benefits." No. 03: "there is a misunderstanding between us. In fact, it can be solved. There is a better way. Why do we have to choose a worse choice?"


    Sanders took a deep look at No. 03: "interests often exist, but fun is not often."


    "Greater interests may be worth your pleasure." No. 03 heard the implication of sanders and immediately said.


    Sanders smiled faintly and snapped his fingers. A chair appeared next to No. 03.


    No. 03 hesitated for a moment and sat on it.


    After sitting down on the 3rd, Sanders said, "you can''t make the final decision alone."


    "I believe both 01 and 02 will make the same choice as me."


    Sanders didn''t make any comment on the remarks of No. 03, and said lightly: "just talk about it first, for example, about you."


    No. 03 was silent.


    Sanders''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that we can''t reach a consensus. Yes, you dare to sneak into the southern region for so many years. How can your picture be small."


    There was a click in the heart of No. 03. Although Sanders didn''t mention anything in his words, he mentioned extremist sects before. Now it''s smuggling and conspiracy. In fact, it''s a threat at all.


    At the thought that it might provoke extreme sects, No. 03 felt a burst of cold in his heart.


    She pondered for a long time, and finally said, "there are many things I can''t say under the restraint of the oath. After saying this, not only my soul will be destroyed immediately, but also your Excellency the phantom and you will be sensed by them."


    "They?"


    "I can''t answer." At this time, No. 03 looked at nice: "Mr. deathly redemption should know that his soul sharing hand has gone to the land of my soul and encountered barriers. It can be said to be a soul barrier, but it can also be said to be a soul prison. As long as they are willing, the souls locked in the prison will be slaughtered arbitrarily."


    "They made it?"


    Number 03 nodded.


    No. 03 was very magnanimous. Even if nice secretly used the magic of truth, she didn''t resist. Obviously, what she said was true, at least in the open.


    "Feileng and the dead spring have a grudge against them in your mouth?" It was Philo who asked. Now that he was on the magic of truth, it was obvious that No. 03 had recognized Sanders played by angel. He interrupted at this time. No. 03 should also see no clue.


    03 nodded: "yes."


    Philo: what are the emerald cold and the dead spring


    No. 03 looked at Philo with a slight sarcasm: "I''m still that sentence. What I know will know, and what I don''t know will never know."


    Philo: how could I know if you didn''t tell me


    No. 03 still looked contemptuous: "it''s not necessary. Tell you, you won''t know."


    Philo was so around by No. 03 that he couldn''t help raising a fire in his heart, but he couldn''t do it now. He had to subconsciously turn his head and look at Sanders played by angel.


    After all, now the backbone is'' Sanders''.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and said: "... Is it about Stefan?"


    The voice fell, and No. 03 suddenly raised his head and looked at Sanders, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, he nodded: "it''s worthy of your honor. I even know this... Indeed, feileng and dead spring are related to Stefan."


    "Since I know it has something to do with Stefan, I believe your Excellency the phantom should be able to understand me. Their intelligence is subject to the rules. I can only express it in their language, and I can''t say their language at all."


    What 03 said was vague, and Philo didn''t understand it at all.


    Nice understood.


    The so-called Stefan refers to Stefan''s soul safety zone, which is located in the Quist world. It was the news revealed by mother-in-law Tiejia.


    The match on the slate is said to be the one in Stefan''s soul safety zone.


    If feileng and dead spring are the great forces in Steven''s soul safety zone, with nice''s understanding of the Quist world, it is really possible to set soul shackles. If you want to understand them, you must use the language of the Quist world. If you say it in reality, it is estimated that you will forget it in the next second.


    So what you said before 03 is right. You will know if you know, and you won''t know if you don''t know.

 Chapter 2384

    "It''s really difficult to remember and express the language and words of the Quist world. But I think you seem to know them like the back of your hand. How do you bypass the rules?" Asked nice.


    No. 03 said faintly, "I said that there is a mark set by them in my soul. This is not only a barrier, but also a cage, but also a pledge. Through this mark, I can bypass the rules there and remember all the information."


    "But I know, just I know, I can''t say it."


    To put it bluntly, No. 03 is like a Secret Keeper. She can know the secret of Stefan''s soul safety zone, but she can''t tell others.


    After a pause, No. 03 continued: "just like this base, its real name is not snooker base, but..."


    No. 03 paused for a moment, stretched out his fingers, condensed some water force, and gently stroked in the air.


    The light blue water light forms a strange symbol.


    Angel and nice are familiar with this symbol, because it is the same as the slate studied by nice, with a strange and distorted tadpole symbol in the middle.


    "This is the real name of the base... Tagong Zhitu No. 4 laboratory."


    Philo subconsciously repeated the words of No. 03: "Tagong robot No. 4 laboratory?"


    No. 03 nodded, then gently wiped, and the water light symbol in mid air disappeared. With the disappearance of the water light symbol, the "Tagong robot No. 4 laboratory", which was still reverberating in fero''s brain, seemed to have been wiped off by an eraser.


    The only thing I remember is lab 4.


    Looking at Philo racking his brains to think, he couldn''t remember his annoyance, and the corner of his mouth on the 3rd slightly recalled: "now you should understand that what I said is not a lie. I can''t disclose their information to you, and you can''t remember it."


    Philo''s expression was ugly, but he seemed to know something.


    Nice frowned and whispered, "since you can depict this symbol, you can engrave their information on the slate. Even if we forget it in the twinkling of an eye, we can remember it again by the reminder of the slate."


    No. 03 sneered: "as I said before, I don''t understand their language or their words. This symbol is one of the few symbols I can show, because it is engraved on the gate of the base and belongs to the symbol outside the confidentiality."


    No. 03 didn''t understand other words about Steven''s forces, so nice''s proposal couldn''t go.


    After saying that on the 3rd, he looked at Sanders, who had been silent all the time: "you have seen it, Mr. phantom. I can''t explain much about them. Due to the oath, what I just said is the limit."


    Sanders nodded and did not comment on the "they" in mouth 03. Instead, he thought for a moment and said, "since this is laboratory 4, logically speaking, there are laboratory 3 and laboratory 2..."


    No. 03 nodded: "yes, there are laboratories with other serial numbers. However, those laboratories are not in the southern region, but in the other three wizard circles. I don''t know their intelligence. I only know that the laboratories in the southern region are the end sequence of all laboratories in the base and the sequence with the lowest comprehensive strength."


    No. 03 is not only to dispel doubts, but also to suggest that the forces behind her span all wizard circles and belong to super organizations. If Sanders really wants to fight the base, he will be hated by the organization. Even if he can''t do it in the southern region, once Sanders goes to the other three wizard circles, he will certainly encounter revenge.


    Angel heard the hint of No. 03, but he didn''t care. Her hint was not as strong as a threat. Even if you really have to do it, the tutor''s suggestions can be adopted and let extreme sects take the pot.


    Angel: "there is only a laboratory in the Quartet wizard world? There is no source world?"


    03 hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    Angel: according to your preference for numbers, the laboratory of the source world should also be named after the serial number? What will its serial number be... No. 0


    03: "... Yes."


    Angel kept looking into the eyes of number 03 as he spoke. When referring to No. 0, the pupil of No. 03 contracted obviously.


    The serial number 0 can make the emotion of 03 fluctuate so much. It seems that this serial number belongs to a secret or high-level level in the base laboratory.


    In this way, Reynolds mentioned that the laboratory has a number 00, which is likely to be true.


    Angel exchanged eyes with nice. The latter nodded gently. At the same time, his mouth moved and a voice passed while No. 03 was not paying attention.


    Nice: "be careful and speed up."


    According to the meaning of angelmin bainis, the lower the serial number, the stronger the strength. If No. 00 really exists, it must surpass the high-end combat power of all of them.


    Now the other party hasn''t appeared yet. It is very likely that he left with 01 and 02, so we should speed up to bluff 03 and get more information. Everything must be done before the base personnel come back.


    Angel did not reply to nice, but turned to No. 03: "since you can''t say about ''them'', talk about yourself."


    No. 03: "there are still vows and restrictions on the internal situation of the organization. What I can say is limited."


    Nice tilted his lips: "this can''t be said, that can''t be said. Then tell me your name? Which wizard world are you? Why do you work for the power of Quist world?"


    No. 03 looked at Sanders. Seeing that Sanders had no doubt about nice''s question, he said, "my name is No. 03. You can also call me that."


    Nice: "what''s this name? Isn''t it a formal name?"


    "... all the names I can say are false. No. 03 is my official name. However, I can reveal a pseudonym I have used for a long time, ''shui''ao'' jiaxili. This is the name I used when I led the wizard world in the north."


    Through the feedback of true words, what 03 said is true. She did take 03 as her official name, and the others were pseudonyms.


    However, judging from the emotional feedback of No. 03, she prefers the title of "water o" jiaxili to a numerical number as her name.


    "Katherine, really? I remember, you go on." Angel did not call 03, but chose a pseudonym.


    No. 03: "the forces behind us are not in the Quartet wizard world, but in the source world. Our external name is Laiyi Hui. We also don''t work hard for the forces in the Quist world. We just cooperate, but the level of cooperation involves too many secrets, so we need to be restrained by vows."


    No. 03 still didn''t lie, but when she said that the force behind her was "Laiyi society", she used "external name", which also shows that Laiyi society is not a real name.


    Angel: "Seth legacy club? I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    "I didn''t expect that your Lord phantom also knows the power of the source world?" No. 03 smiled and complimented, but he was rapidly living data in his heart. According to the intelligence collected by the base, Sanders didn''t seem to have been to the source world record.


    Angel: I know some wizards of the order guild


    No. 03 was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "I don''t know who it is?"


    After asking, No. 03 suddenly realized the bit gap between them. This rhetorical question was not only abrupt but also impolite.


    If Sanders takes advantage of it, it''s possible to kill her.


    Thinking of this, No. 03 quickly added: "our Laiyi society and the order keeping guild are in a state of cooperation without any hatred. Moreover, some people in the Laiyi society have joined the order keeping guild, so I think if the person you know happens to be from our Laiyi society, it may be better to solve the misunderstanding."


    After saying that on the 3rd, he raised his head and secretly looked at Sanders opposite his eyes.


    However, Sanders'' expression was obviously more serious than before. Although her eyes were still calm, this calm made her more afraid than before.


    After the air had settled for a few seconds, Sanders snorted coldly, "only once. If there''s another time, you don''t have to talk."


    No. 03 looked down and said, "I understand."


    After a moment of silence, Sanders spoke again, but with sarcasm: "you said that the Seth Heritage Society and the order keeping guild are cooperative relations. So it seems that your Seth Heritage Society has considerable power and is actually qualified to be juxtaposed with the order keeping guild."


    Angel is well aware that the order guild is a super star Federation and has a high status in the source world. Even if the Laiyi society is a secret organization, it can never be compared with the order keeping guild. However, from the feedback of truth telling, No. 03 did not lie, but it must have been exaggerated.


    No. 03''s expression was slightly embarrassed. "It''s the cooperation at the peripheral level. We have information channels in the four wizard circles, which can transmit some information about the nearby world to the order guild."


    Angel did not comment on this and said again, "have you heard of kulori?"


    No. 03 was stunned for a long time before he said, "Your Excellency the phantom said kurori delacole?"


    Angel nodded.


    "He... Is one of the directors of the order keeping guild. I, of course, have heard of it, but I have never touched it." 03 would like to ask if the wizard of the orderly guild whom Sanders knew was kulori. However, after the previous encounter, she did not dare to ask questions at will.


    However, from the context, I feel that the orderly guild wizard Sanders knows is probably director drakol


    Sanders knows the director of the order guild! All the members of the Laiyi society in the order keeping guild belong to peripheral members, and Sanders is directly related to the director.


    That''s big news!


    However, No. 03 still has some doubts... With Sanders''s position, why should he be valued by director delacole?


    Or is Sanders not really familiar with director delacole?


    No. 03 can''t judge. I really want to ask questions, but I don''t dare.


    "Laiyi meeting is just for an intelligence channel?" Angel didn''t dare to talk more and changed the topic. After all, he didn''t really know kulori, and he just pulled the flag. Deterrence is enough.


    "Selling intelligence and consulting is just a matter for Laiyi. We prefer a research organization, but there are many contents of the research, and I can''t disclose the core. This is a secret that is clearly stated in the oath that can''t be leaked."


    Nice: "is it core research that you set up a laboratory in southern region?"


    No. 03: "all serial number laboratories have some core research."


    Nice: "that is to say, there are still some projects that are not core research. Then you might as well say, what are your projects that are not core research in southern regions?"


    No. 03 hesitated for a while before saying, "core research and non core research are intertwined. I can only tell you that it involves the combination of organ transplantation and soul."


    The name of this research topic immediately reminded Philo of the night butterfly witch''s hand soaked in nutrient solution.


    The mood, which had been a little depressed, soared again and couldn''t help but say, "listen to the name, you know it''s not a good topic. It''s full of evil and blood. I don''t know how many people you killed and how many organs you took."


    As soon as Philo''s voice fell, nice wanted to help... Although the research topic mentioned on the 3rd did not involve evil and blood, they knew that it must be evil behind it. But it shouldn''t be said now.


    Fero''s words simply exposed too much information.


    This guy is stupid. For a witch, I had the courage to ridicule me before. Nice couldn''t help shaking his head.


    No. 03 naturally heard the implication of Philo''s words. She was not stupid. She immediately realized why Philo suddenly called the door.


    I guess which altar was found.


    Moreover, judging from fero''s intense emotion, it is estimated that there are people he knows and knows from the organs on the altar.


    It''s a little difficult... Because all the people who took off the organs are undoubtedly dead.


    It''s not easy to solve the problem involving the dead.


    However, No. 03 is not too urgent, because at least now we know why the savage cave people appear here. If we know the reason, there is always a way to solve it.


    No. 03 thought for a moment and said, "evil and blood are not the subject of research. Moreover, compared with many research topics published by the wizard community in the southern region, we don''t go too far."


    "However, I also admit that some of the research topics do involve some sensitive contents. If this affects the fero wizard or the savage cave, we are willing to compensate for it."

 Chapter 2385

    After finishing on the 3rd, Meimu quietly looked at Philo.


    Philo had a pause.


    It''s not that he was fascinated by No. 03, but that he suddenly realized that he seemed too impulsive just now and actually exposed some of their details.


    "I..." Philo looked at angel and nice with some embarrassment.


    Nice waved, too lazy to speak. Angel didn''t say anything. Although Philo exposed some intelligence and lost some points, it''s not necessarily a bad thing when you think about it.


    They suddenly came to the door, and everyone would wonder.


    It''s not that it''s necessary to explain to No. 03, but by making No. 03 brain tonic by herself in this way, she will probably have some points in her heart.


    With a fixed number, there should be more space for communication than before.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "do you think we''re here to simply ask for an apology and compensation?"


    Sanders'' rhetorical question made No. 03 frown. At first she didn''t understand Sanders'' meaning, but looking at the three people standing opposite, she seemed to realize... Even Sanders came in person. Maybe they found more than she thought, not only the altar, but also Philo. Otherwise, sanders and nice don''t have to come together at all.


    What else did they find? Is it worth a person like Sanders standing at the top of the wizard world in the southern region?


    I thought that fero had mentioned before that the combat power of the base had gone to the "nest"... Did they find the ultimate goal of the base?


    When he fell into brain tonic again on the 3rd, Sanders spoke again: "we''ll talk about others later. Let''s continue to talk about what you call organ transplantation and soul research, as well as your purpose of building this laboratory in the southern region."


    No. 03 looked up at sanders and only felt that the other party''s inquiry seemed to imply something... Maybe they really found the ultimate goal.


    "What exactly do you want to know?"


    "All." Angel paused and continued, "including all kinds of sacrifices you made in the southern region, people persecuted by you, your research, things hidden in your soul, and... Nests."


    After Angel finished, his tone deliberately revealed a flavor that was still in the air.


    No. 03 is not obvious on the surface, but it is a deep sigh in the heart. From what Sanders said, she already thought her guess was right. They did have a lot of information about the base.


    No wonder even Sanders came. Because what he said, once exposed, will set off a storm in the southern region.


    And from Sanders'' tone, they may have more.


    After a moment of silence, No. 03 finally said, "I can only reveal what is not limited by the oath."


    "That''s OK." Angel had a sarcastic look in his eyes and a look of ''you can perform''.


    No. 03 choked, but still dared not take the chance. He bowed his head and calmed down for a while before he said: "many of the contents you want to know are extended from our research. Therefore, let me start with the research. Organ transplantation and soul fit is not a project of Sete Heritage Society, but a cooperative research between us and Quist world forces..."


    With the narration of No. 03, the secret of the base has also been revealed.


    The research on organ transplantation and soul fit is actually a cooperative project won by SETI society from a soul force in the Quist world through one thing.


    Laiyi will send out the researchers, the laboratory base and all kinds of research materials, while the soul force will hand over the core stock solution of this research topic to the base laboratory through the feedback of living sacrifice.


    The specific name of the original liquid involves the soul language. No. 03 can''t tell Angel directly.


    In order to facilitate communication, let''s call it - Soul armed original liquid.


    If you want to obtain the original liquid of soul armed, you must pass through the live sacrifice of a specific ceremony. Once this sacrifice is found in the source world, the whole Laiyi society will be dragged into the water. Therefore, the research topic has been delegated to the base Laboratory of the Quartet wizard world.


    "In order to obtain the original liquid and continue the research of... Soul armed, it is necessary to carry out live sacrifice." No. 03 calmly accepted the name of soul armed, and even thought it was quite appropriate: "the live sacrifice ceremony is too simple and does not need the participation of formal wizards, so we all let other people do it."


    "However, our intention is not to disturb the wizard world in the southern region, so even if it is a live sacrifice, we do not target civilians, but buy some slaves through trade."


    Nice sneered: "in your opinion, slaves are not human lives?"


    "... at least we don''t break the rules wantonly."


    Nice: "as long as it''s a living sacrifice, it''s breaking the rules."


    No. 03 shrugged: "if you think so, I can''t help it."


    Nice wanted to say something else, but Angel interrupted their communication: "we''ll talk about the dispute later, jiaxili, you go on."


    No. 03: "that''s all I know about the living sacrifice."


    Angel: how many sacrifices were held? Where were the places


    No. 03 shook his head: "this is the following operation. I haven''t learned about it, but the original liquid of soul arms obtained from each sacrifice is enough for us to study for a year or two. We have been studying this subject for more than 40 years."


    In other words, at least 20 sacrifices were held.


    Each time it was a living sacrifice for more than 100 people, even if they were slaves, more than 2000 people died.


    Although it has been shared equally for more than 40 years, it seems that the number is not large, especially in this man eating era; But in any case, this is a malignant event.


    Angel took a deep breath and restrained his disgust in his eyes: "continue."


    No. 03: "with the stock solution, the next step is to inject it into the corresponding organs to study the degree of fit."


    Before he finished speaking, nice couldn''t help interrupting: "the soul is in the land of the soul and has no great connection with the flesh. How do biological organs connect with the soul?"


    No. 03: "this is the secret content within the scope of the oath, which I can''t reveal. However, I can make an analogy. You can understand it as that the organ is the container carrying the original liquid of soul armed. When the corresponding organ is transplanted and the blood is connected, the soul armed will naturally echo with the place of soul."


    "However, this is only a superficial effect. I''m sorry I can''t tell you more in-depth research."


    Although what No. 03 said is not very in-depth, the conclusion alone subverts people''s ideas. Among them, nice is the most impacted.


    However, this study of subverting previous ideas also brought great inspiration to nice.


    He''s a little grateful now that he''s here to listen to Dorothy.


    Angel: "if you want to carry the original liquid of soul arming, ordinary organs should not be able to bear it. What is the source of organs?"


    When the voice fell, Philo immediately looked at No. 03. This "sudden" reaction made No. 03 reconfirm that it was estimated that the source of some extraordinary organs had communicated with Philo.


    "Only extraordinary organs can be selected. Most of them are extraordinary creatures hunted by combatants outside. Some of them are purchased through some trading channels."


    Philo: what you call the hunted extraordinary creatures, including Wizards


    03: "who does wizard Philo want to ask?"


    Philo did not answer immediately, but turned his head and looked at angel.


    Seeing Angel nodding, Philo said in a deep voice, "did you kill the night butterfly witch?"


    "Night butterfly witch?" No. 03 looked puzzled, "who is she?"


    "Ginny Watson, the night butterfly."


    No. 03 heard the name, but there was still no response: "are you sure it''s a wizard in the southern region? There was no such name in the intelligence I collected."


    Philo opened the mantra, and No. 03 did not deliberately resist. Through the identification of the mantra, No. 03 did not lie.


    She really doesn''t know the night butterfly witch.


    At this time, there was a knocking sound in the silent space, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The knocking sound is the sound made by angel knocking on the table with a short stick.


    As the knocking fell, No. 03 saw a picture right in front of her.


    The background in the picture is a dark cave. The center of the cave is an altar. Around the altar are many rectangular stone platforms, which have a large number of containers and various organs.


    One of the most attractive organs is the female arm in a long liquid container.


    Because next to this organ stood three people in cloaks with tattoos on their faces. One of them, a cape man with No. 0 on his side face, stretched out a hand and touched the wall of the container with the palm of his hand. The secret glimmer radiated from the contact ground. At the same time, a luminous symbol also appeared on the back of the cloak man''s hand.


    The whole picture is not only clear and complete.


    When I saw this picture on the 3rd, my eyes stared round.


    Although she has never been to the altar, this picture perfectly restores the situation of the altar. The luminous symbol is the text of the soul force in the Quist world!


    Even three of them, she knows!


    No. 03 was shocked because she saw that this was not the latest sacrifice. From some details, this is the sacrifice 13 years ago.


    The picture thirteen years ago was completely reproduced by Sanders. How did you do that?


    Is it the "eye of truth"?


    The eye of truth is the advanced ability of the eye of truth. By consuming expensive casting materials, you can see the residual information in time and space.


    Not to mention that this is a three-level technique, even if you really see some residual information in time and space, it is also fuzzy. Even if you analyze it, it is difficult to analyze the clear picture.


    But the picture of Sanders is not only clear, but almost like it was seen on the scene.


    How on earth did he do it?


    In addition to being shocked, No. 03 also understood why these people suddenly came to the door. Maybe they had some power and saw some things in the past.


    If this conclusion is true... Before that, she speculated that Sanders knew quite a lot of information, which is also very likely.


    "This is a picture of thirteen years ago. I''m ignorant. Can I ask where your Excellency the phantom saw it?" No. 03 really couldn''t believe it. After hesitating again and again, she couldn''t help asking.


    After a moment of silence, Sanders''s deep and hoarse voice echoed in the ear of No. 03: "you might as well guess. Guess where I see it. Guess what else I see besides this?"


    No. 03: "... I can''t guess."


    The deep laughter with sandst''s throat echoed in the space.


    After laughing, Sanders didn''t make any explanation and said, "since you know this is a picture 13 years ago, you should also know this arm in the picture."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    I see on the 3rd. It''s hard to know the origin of that picture. However, it can be seen from Sanders'' words that he knows more than one secret


    "This arm was not hunted by us. Strictly speaking, it was not hunted by people in our laboratory 4." Road 03.


    Philo asked hurriedly, "where did you get it?"


    Looking at fero''s urgent look, No. 03 has guessed that this arm is estimated to come from the night butterfly witch in his mouth.


    "This is a transaction from lab 2, which is located in the wizard world of Xilu."


    West land wizard world? Everyone was surprised by the answer.


    Nice asked, "the western land wizard world is quite far from the southern region. Why do you trade this arm across such a long space-time distance?"


    No. 03: "in the previous live sacrifice, we got a batch of special soul armed raw liquid. None of our extraordinary organs can carry these raw liquid. After research, it is mainly due to the degree of fit."


    "There is no way. We can only ask for help from the headquarters of SETI Heritage Society through special channels. Through information sharing and our own data research, we finally traded from laboratory 2 to this arm."


    "This arm is highly compatible with the original liquid of soul arming, and it is also the first finished product in that batch of special original liquid."


    "However, we only traded the arm through channels. As for how laboratory 2 got the arm, we didn''t inquire about it or know who its owner is."

 Chapter 2386

    "You''re lying." Filo gnashed his teeth and said, "as long as the night butterfly witch''s arm is not blind, it can be seen that it comes from the hand of a formal wizard. How can you not inquire who it comes from? You are not afraid that there are powerful forces behind her and provoke her for no reason?"


    In the southern wizard community, although transplanting organs of other wizards is not explicitly prohibited, there are few cases of transplanting organs of other wizards in view of various future problems, including being chased and killed by each other''s organizations and families, and the curse of blood.


    Even if there is a witch''s organ outflow in the market, the seller will indicate the source and let the buyer think about whether it is suitable for purchase.


    So, when Ferrero heard what was said on the 3rd, her first reaction was that she lied.


    It is unthinkable for Philo to get a powerful wizard organ without tracing the source and caring who the source is.


    "I can understand the mood of wizard Philo, but please don''t underestimate the energy of SETI Jihui. You can think of it, SETI Jihui can think of it naturally. The people in lab 2 dare to trade this arm to us, and naturally they have handled the head and tail."


    "We believe that lab 2 has the ability to handle everything, so we didn''t inquire about the source of this arm."


    No. 03 calmly gave an explanation, but Philo still shook his head subconsciously.


    "If wizard Philo doesn''t believe me, at least believe in the power of truth." No. 03 was silent for a moment and ended with this sentence without further explanation.


    Ferrero is a member of the Bureau. It is normal for him to be unwilling to believe and doubt. Angel and nice didn''t have such trouble. After saying that on the 3rd, their hearts basically biased towards her statement.


    Moreover, No. 03 has never deliberately avoided the magic of truth.


    Of course, truth telling is not necessarily an authority, and there are ways to avoid it. They judge that No. 03 said he didn''t lie, and it doesn''t all depend on the results of truth telling. From all kinds of details, and feel the emotional ups and downs when No. 03 speaks... Etc., it is basically certain that what she says is probably true, and there is no need for No. 03 to deceive them at this time.


    In addition, the night butterfly witch left a hundred years ago, and No. 03 and others came 40 years ago. From the perspective of time, No. 03 doesn''t know that the night butterfly witch is also right.


    Angel: what does special stock solution mean? How did you deal with lab 2


    No. 03 didn''t hide it, and told the situation roughly.


    The so-called special original liquid refers to the corresponding soul armed force, which has a certain growth. With the increase of its own strength, this soul armed force can evolve and strengthen in the future through the injection of subsequent original liquid.


    In other words, this kind of soul armed can be regarded as an evolutionary prop, but the premise is to obtain the subsequent original solution.


    After explaining the special stock solution, No. 03 also answered the second question raised by Sanders - how to trade.


    It was clear on the 3rd that Sanders raised this question mainly not about trading, but how to trade across space-time distance.


    The wizard world in the western land and the wizard world in the southern region are separated by an immeasurable space-time distance. There is no special means. It takes at least decades for the two sides to contact by relying on empty travel alone.


    "Although the transmission array from the southern region to the other three wizard worlds has been damaged, it does not mean that there is no way to connect quickly."


    No. 03 may be to delay time, or simply want to popularize science to prove its value, so she listed in detail several ways she knows to quickly span the unmeasured space-time distance.


    The first is transit through special space channels. The most typical one is the phase gate in the abyss. Through the phase gate, you can quickly go to the abyss phase surface corresponding to the four wizard circles, and then turn to the major wizard circles.


    This way belongs to the mainstream, but this kind of special space channel is generally occupied by powerful life, and it is not so simple to use. For example, almost every door of the phase gate is under the control of the demon God. Even if the Wizards in the southern region know that they can go to other worlds through the phase gate, they do not have the ability to face the demon God.


    The second is the cross-border transmission array set through some worlds and bit planes. This actually belongs to the first category, but it is more troublesome and needs continuous transfer. Sometimes it''s normal to transfer dozens of times.


    It must take less time than direct flight, but it is normal to get stuck in a world for a few years because of some accidents when you are unlucky.


    This method also belongs to the mainstream, but it depends on luck. There must be a detailed transmission plan. After all, not every world can transmit. Most importantly, it consumes considerable resources.


    The third is to transfer and come through the conceptual world.


    The world of this concept is not a literal world, but a special world that is far away and you don''t know the edge at all. It may include void, large and small planes, and even a larger spatial synthesis.


    For example, dream world. As long as life has the need to dream, it will exist. It is said to be a world, but in fact it contains countless dreamers.


    Similarly, the soul plane, the so-called Quist world, can spread passively as long as there is the birth and death of the spirit.


    The above two conceptual worlds were illustrated in the example of 03. Angel added another world in his heart, the nightmare world. This is also the case in the nightmare world.


    According to the statement of No. 03, this kind of Conceptual World covers countless worlds in theory. As long as you find a way to locate time and space in the conceptual world, you can transfer and come.


    "For example, in the source world, there is a kind of people called ''spiritual world walkers''. They have a way to quickly go to the major worlds through the Quist world..."


    When the voice of No. 03 fell, I saw nice opposite, and a dazzling light burst out in my eyes.


    Considering nice''s identity, No. 03 can''t understand his idea.


    "Do you know how to become a spiritual walker?"


    No. 03 frowned: "the spirit world Walker sounds beautiful, but I got some information from the Laiyi society. There are great restrictions on their boundless trip. But I don''t know what the specific restrictions are."


    "It''s normal. Nothing can be absolutely perfect. What you get must be paid." The speaker is nice. In his opinion, no matter what restrictions this spiritual Walker has, it is very in line with his idea.


    No. 03: "I don''t know how to become a spiritual walker. But I know that the Quist world must have the corresponding answer."


    Nice nodded and solemnly thanked No. 03. Whatever else, this information is quite useful to him.


    When the conversation between nice and 03 was over, angel said, "what method did you use for your transaction?"


    No. 03 shook his head: "I don''t know which one, because we don''t trade directly, but through business groups in the void."


    "Empty business group?" Angel heard the name for the first time.


    Nod No. 03: "As long as there is a need for interests, there will be business groups. This Law applies not only to the inside of the world, but also to the void. There are many business groups wandering in the void, including many non-human groups, who have mastered many secret space channels. Even some of them have mastered special ways of space transfer, which is unknown to mankind."


    At this time, angel thought of the void traveler... That kind of super dimensional travel is a unique way of spatial movement.


    "However, only at the high-end level can we communicate with void business groups that can span immeasurable space-time distance."


    "When we have needs, we will contact the headquarters of Setai Heritage Society. The headquarters of Setai Heritage Society will contact these empty business groups according to our needs."


    "The witch''s arm was brought by the commercial brigade entrusted by laboratory 2."


    "I don''t know which way the void business group uses."


    After the narration on the 03, everyone nodded secretly. On the arm of the night butterfly witch, the narration on the 03 was very detailed, and also revealed a lot of information that the "aborigines" in the southern region didn''t understand.


    No. 03 also seemed to see the easing of the opposite mood. Taking this opportunity, she also offered her apology and compensation.


    No. 03 lists three kinds of compensation. According to her, these three kinds of compensation will definitely be recognized even if they come back on the 01 and 02.


    First, it will compensate some extraordinary organs armed with souls.


    For them, these soul arms themselves are not important, what is important is the research data. Although the value of many extraordinary organs is beyond imagination, as a huge organization that has crossed the four wizard circles, as long as the research is not cut off, they have a way to continuously produce more soul arms.


    03 also specifically pointed out that the arm of the night butterfly witch can also be used as compensation.


    Second, 03 would like to disclose a secret treasure of magic. It was obviously aimed at Sanders. After all, it could deter her. Sanders was the only one present.


    Third, the people in the laboratory will leave in a short time, and there is no need to return to the southern region.


    This is not so much compensation as selling a good one to show an attitude.


    However, angel believes that No. 03 certainly did not retreat because of fear of Sanders or savage caves. It is estimated that their research has come to an end.


    Otherwise, No. 03 cannot evacuate so quickly.


    In the face of the compensation proposed by No. 03, angel didn''t make a decision immediately... Mainly because he was bluffing with Sanders''s shelf. Once he was found out, these so-called compensation would certainly come to naught. Although he is also greedy for these compensation, the most important thing now is to know more information as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, angel continued to manipulate Sanders'' illusion, put on an unmoved look, and said faintly, "these unimportant things will be discussed later. Let''s continue with the previous topic."


    When the voice fell, nice immediately added, "yes, now these are empty words. In order to show sincerity, it''s better to talk more about your laboratory. I''m very interested in your laboratory and its experimental projects."


    Philo also said at this time: "the door of their laboratory has a strong seal. I went to see it before and couldn''t break it in a short time."


    After nice and Philo finished, angel didn''t say much, but manipulated Sanders''s illusion and looked at No. 03 quietly.


    No. 03 lowered his head and whispered, "if you want to see the laboratory, I can take you."


    When the 03 suddenly said so, nice and Philo raised their vigilance.


    "You set up a mechanism in the laboratory?" Philo asked, and the power of true magic was all around.


    No. 03 seemed to have not seen the truth magic, and still said calmly: "there is a certain isolation mechanism, but it can''t trap the official wizard."


    According to the feedback given by mantra, No. 03 is telling the truth.


    However, people always feel something wrong.


    "Are you hiding something?"


    No. 03 said faintly: "it''s hiding something, but it involves the oath, and I can''t say it. I didn''t hide anything beyond the oath."


    It''s still the truth.


    However, people still didn''t trust the laboratory, and even Philo didn''t mention it again.


    No one knows what the content of "concealment" is. If this concealment can cause harm to the official wizard, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Angel also has a panoramic view of the changes in the mentality of nice and Philo. The short sentences of No. 03 made them have a certain fear of the laboratory itself. No matter whether there was any hidden information, it can also be seen that she was not as simple as she showed.


    "Whether to go to the laboratory or not can be discussed later." Angel: let''s talk about the others in your lab first


    No. 03: "what do you want to know?"


    "01 and 02, and... 00."


    "I can tell you the information of 01 and 02, but the information of 00... Is within the limits of the oath, I can''t say."


    Next, No. 03 briefly said something she knew about 01 and 02.


    According to her, she has limited knowledge of these two people. Although they belong to Sete Heritage Society, they are not particularly close. The reason why they gathered in No. 4 laboratory was simply a task assigned by SETI heritage headquarters. Before that, they didn''t even say a few words.


    In the past few decades after coming to the southern regions, because of the strategy of hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time, there have been no major battles on the 1st and 02, and the only battles are against some sea animals. It is basically impossible to understand their strength level through these battles.


    Therefore, what No. 03 knows is only floating on the surface.


    According to him, 02 is a shadow wizard. Proficient in the ability of the shadow department, he seldom shows his real body in the laboratory, and the shadow that has been hidden in the dark.


    He is good at hiding and sneak attack.


    If only from the ability of sneak attack, No. 03 admits that he can''t win No. 02.


    As for 01, he is a blood wizard.

 Chapter 2387

    "The blood of giants?"


    No. 03 nodded: "No. 01 showed the greatness of the body more than once, so long ago, I guessed that he might have giant blood, but there was no chance to confirm it until the year before last."


    "At that time, there was an uproar in the southern region, the silver Palm Island incident."


    At this time, Philo and nice were stunned. They also heard about the silver palm island. It is said to be related to a mysterious thing.


    As for angel... He not only heard of it, he was even one of the protagonists of the incident, but also the only one who had not been stripped of his identity. It is said that the people of deep sea song and Xialu Hailing are still looking for the "behind the scenes" hiding in a small space at that time.


    Of course, angel absolutely does not admit that he is a "behind the scenes" person. After all, he really didn''t take the so-called mysterious thing.


    "Listen to you, 01 is also involved in the silver palm island? Is it true that the mysterious thing that has been missing has actually fallen into your hands?" There was an inexplicable light in nice''s eyes.


    No. 03 shook his head: "we didn''t have the idea of going on the southern stage. Although the silver Palm Island incident was not far from us, we didn''t get involved from beginning to end. But later, shortly after the silver Palm Island incident, our people happened to find the trace of levia hall in an operation."


    The Leviathan church was the huge sea animal that had been entrenched outside silver palm island. After the incident, the Leviathan church disappeared from public sight.


    As for the mysterious thing that "disappeared", there are also some speculation that it may have been obtained by Leviathan. Including angel, have had this idea.


    But then no one found Leviathan, and the matter ran aground. Unexpectedly, I heard the news of Livia hall again, but it came from the mouth of the Outland wizard No. 03.


    "At that time, Livia hall was seriously injured. Coupled with the rampant rumors, they were speculating that the strategic mystery might still be on Livia hall. Therefore, No. 01 decided to attack it."


    "The three official wizards in the base went, including me. However, in the end, all the staff lost." No. 03 smiled bitterly: "even if Leviathan was injured, we can''t beat it. The attack of No. 02 and I can''t even break its defense."


    "Exhibition 01 revealed its own blood and barely left some scars on the scale of levia hall, but it still couldn''t deal with levia Hall... The three couldn''t deal with levia hall together, so we had to escape back."


    Although the final result was regrettable, No. 03 really saw the strength of No. 01 in that encirclement and suppression war, and confirmed that No. 01 indeed had giant blood.


    "What is certain is that No. 01 has part of the blood of the Wuya giant. The Wuya giant belongs to the ocean. After activating the blood, No. 01 is not much weaker than me in water control. And No. 01 is definitely not only the blood of the Wuya giant, but also the cooperation of the transplanted organs. His strength is very strong."


    After describing the general combat effectiveness of 01 on 03, nice said, "is there any other information?"


    After thinking for a while, No. 03 said, "in addition, I also know something related to No. 01."


    "In fact, he is very different from other people in the base. We came to Nanyu under the assignment of the headquarters, and 01 took the initiative to apply to come to Nanyu."


    "All the layout of the base in the southern region was also decided by No. 01."


    "Including the establishment of the base, the construction of the laboratory, the timing of sacrifice... When and what to do is controlled by No. 01."


    "Even when we left the southern region was a decision made on the 1st."


    Nice: "I remember when you said apology and compensation before, you made it clear that you would leave the southern region soon. According to you, this actually means No. 01?"


    No. 03 nodded: "yes, No. 01 doesn''t know why recently and is always anxious. According to the plan, we would continue to stay in the southern region for some time, but no. 01 said we couldn''t wait."


    Nice: "since No. 01 shows an urgent intention to leave, is he going to complete your ultimate goal of staying in the southern region now?"


    No. 03 was silent about nice''s speculation. But this is actually a default.


    "What is your ultimate goal? Put it aside for the time being." Angel manipulated Sanders''s illusion and said, "didn''t you join the Livia hall on the 00?"


    In angel''s mind, the strength of No. 00 must surpass others. If he appears, the injured Leviathan hall may not hold up.


    On the 3rd, when she heard angel''s question, her expression was a little strange. She opened her mouth several times to say something, but she closed her mouth.


    Finally, No. 03 said, "the matter of No. 00 is limited by vows, and I can''t talk more. However, I can make it clear that No. 00 did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of Livia hall."


    Angel nodded, calm on the surface, but secretly analyzed the words of No. 03 in his heart: according to frost and the records of kuloli''s diary, it is difficult to be calm in the face of an ownerless mysterious thing, even the wizard above the legend. What''s more, it is an observer of the crowned Star Church, which is clearly a "strategic" mystery.


    Angel believes that it is impossible for No. 00 not to be attracted to such a mysterious thing.


    But from the detailed analysis, No. 03 did not lie, and No. 00 did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of Livia hall. Why?


    Is it because No. 00 clearly knows that the mystery is not on Leviathan?


    Or... There are some restrictions on 00? Keep him from going out easily?


    Concerning the mysterious 00, angel can''t be too cautious. However, now no more news can be said on the 03, and angel can only temporarily restrain his divergent thinking.


    Without further speculation, angel changed the topic: "talk about... The nest."


    Angel actually didn''t know what the "nest" meant, but just now when Philo fought with No. 03, he mentioned the "nest", No. 03 immediately showed surprise and suspicion, followed by the killing of Philo. Obviously, this "nest" involves very important information.


    Indeed, she was calm when answering angel''s questions before 03, including revealing the information of 01.


    But when it comes to the "nest", the expression of No. 03 suddenly changes, his face becomes hesitant and pale. Enough information to see the "nest" may be the key to everything.


    Seeing No. 03 silent for a long time, angel seemed to say unintentionally: "nest... Is your ultimate goal?"


    No. 03''s throat moved, as if he were swallowing.


    After a long silence, No. 03 found his voice and whispered: "it is indeed one of our ultimate goals, nest... Nest is..."


    Just as the people were pricking their ears to hear what the 03 said, a roar, like a sudden flat thunder, came from a distant place.


    Even the people in the illusion heard the roar for the first time.


    Nice raised his head in doubt and looked at the sound source: "it''s coming from there. What happened?"


    Philo also looked in the direction of the sound source. However, covered by magic, he didn''t see anything. However, when the direction was clear, Philo seemed to think of something and turned to No. 03: "is something wrong with the nest?"


    No. 03 was also in a trance. She didn''t come back until fero asked.


    Facing fero''s inquiry, No. 03 didn''t answer, but lowered his head and put on an expression that had nothing to do with me. But in the dark, No. 03''s eyes flickered and seemed to be making a decision.


    Then came another roar. At the same time, along with the roar, there was a violent air wave.


    This air wave contains a terrible implication. It is not like energy and does not have too strong destructive power, but it is similar to the authority of the law, ignores all precautions and directly breaks through the encirclement of the dreamland set by angel.


    At this moment, the heart magic illusion created by the 03 "water mark space" is turned into foam.


    The golden pool dissipated, the crystal area disappeared, and the sofa seats were all turned into floating shadows.


    The disappearance of the dreamland made people fall directly into the fog.


    Because the dreamland disappeared too suddenly, and the air wave of similar laws was still around, which led to everyone''s failure to respond at the beginning, including angel, the pioneer of the dreamland, who was in a state of ignorance.


    After two or three seconds, the power of the air wave began to slow down, and the people came back to their senses.


    The first time angel regained consciousness, he looked at the previous location of No. 03.


    No. 03 also woke up at this time. Without the bondage of the dreamland, her eyes suddenly lit up, and water lines began to appear around her.


    Obviously, 03 is ready to enter the real "water mark" this time.


    Before that, No. 03 had been afraid to act rashly due to the strength suppression of Sanders. But at this time, because the illusion dissipated due to an accident, No. 03 naturally chose to leave.


    Only by entering the water mark, No. 03 is believed to be completely safe.


    "Don''t run!" Nice and Philo also saw the action of 03. They did not hesitate to attack 03 at the same time.


    Nice summoned a huge skeletal hand from the ground and photographed it towards 03.


    Philo crushed three flame clusters into three blazing arrows and shot at 03.


    Even angel, who is hiding in the dark, is controlling the magic node in space, ready to control No. 03 with mirage again.


    However, just at this time, the roar rushed into the fog again with the air wave of law.


    Faced with the threat of such completely unreasonable laws, all attacks stalled at this moment.


    The hand of the skeleton was frozen in the air, the fiery arrow deviated from the target, and angel''s illusion failed only half of it.


    Although their attack didn''t work, there was no difference between us and the enemy in this air wave. They treated No. 03 equally, and the water lines around her body were broken in the air wave.


    Because the air wave was still spreading around, everyone froze in a short time.


    However, No. 03 can feel that the people opposite pay attention to her. Once the constraints caused by the air wave are untied, she will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    In order to protect herself, No. 03 is very clear that she must avoid before people start on her.


    "The compensation I proposed before is still valid." No. 03 suddenly said, "there are movement restrictions in my water grain space. After I enter the water grain space, I can only move within 100 meters nearby. You let me into the water grain, and I can''t leave here."


    "When I come back on the 01 and 02, I will send the compensation immediately."


    Nice sneered, "do you think we''ll believe you?"


    Philo also said, "without true magic, who knows if what you say is true or false?"


    Even if you can use the mantra, you must wait until the shackles caused by the air wave are lifted. At that time, if you use the mantra, you might as well use other methods to limit the activities of No. 03.


    "I can swear with my true knowledge that everything I say is true." 03 tried to show his sincerity.


    However, empty words cannot move people''s hearts at all.


    Nice added, "wait a minute. If you don''t try to struggle, we can trust you, but if you move, don''t blame us."


    Because of the air waves, the two sides that could have maintained relative stability were also broken.


    No. 03, who has the "possibility of freedom", is also determined not to get into trouble again.


    For a time, everyone did not speak again, and the air fell into an abnormal silence.


    At this time, angel, who was hiding in the fog, didn''t find him on the 03. He used Sanders''s voice line again and bluffed: "do you think you''re safe in the water grain?"


    As soon as I heard Sanders'' voice on the 3rd, I subconsciously closed my lips.


    "Even if you think I can''t get rid of the water marks, do you think these waves can stand your water marks?"


    Sanders'' words made 03 suddenly realize.


    Yes, it''s so strange that even Sanders''s dreamland can be broken.


    Can her water lines break through the blockade of air waves?


    Although she didn''t know what it was, the majestic law in it was just like facing the will of the world.


    Such a magnificent and exclusive force, how can water patterns exist safely.


    Thinking of this, No. 03''s face couldn''t help getting darker.


    Now the roar continues, and no one knows what happened. If she can''t solve the problem of air waves, she seems to have to surrender.


    Another option is to go back to the lab.


    However, not long ago, the laboratory was intruded by outsiders, and No. 01 was ready to leave recently. The alert and defense of the laboratory reached the peak. Even if No. 03 wants to enter the laboratory, it must pass through the door full of magic energy array, and it will take at least five seconds to open the door and go through multiple internal inspections. Five second stagnation, not to mention Sanders, nice and Philo can easily kill her.


    So the lab can''t go back.


    When the heart of 03 was gray, the air waves around it finally began to subside.


    There is no doubt that at the moment when the air wave subsided, No. 03 felt the magic wave not far away.


    She bit her teeth and didn''t use water marks any more. Instead, she turned her body into a white water and rushed to the burning flame area not far away.


    This burning flame area was released by Philo not long ago


    Flame method.

 Chapter 2388

    "What is she doing?" Nice also noticed the whereabouts of No. 03 and said with a confused face.


    A water system wizard suddenly rushed to the area covered by the flame vein. Is this ready to die?


    Or is she just cheating and turning halfway?


    When people were wondering, No. 03 showed no sign of turning at all, and plunged into the flame Dharma ground.


    As soon as entering the flame FA Di, No. 03 felt the terror of the surrounding flame. The fire even burned the space and repelled all forces.


    In the flame Dharma, No. 03 can''t even condense water.


    As a result, her glittering and translucent Chinese skirt, unable to condense the power of water for protection, was directly turned into ashes.


    The fire burned her dress and invaded her white and flawless skin.


    Under the protection of blood, No. 03 can only barely maintain the dignity of the surface, but her skin has begun to show pink signs. If she stays in the fire for a period of time, she will inevitably suffer devastating damage.


    It can be said that the flame law is the natural flame cage, and the most restrained is the wizard of the ocean series.


    However, restraint itself is not absolute. If the marine wizard also has the power of context, the result may be different.


    However, the law context itself is extremely rare, and No. 03 has not been learned. In the face of such terrible power of fire, she has almost no way to resist unless she leaves the place of fire.


    However, there was no sign of escape on the 03, and her goal was very clear¡ª¡ª


    "Robot head!" Nice: she ran towards the robot head


    As soon as the voice fell, No. 03 had rushed to the vicinity of the robot head in the face of the fire on the pavement. At this time, under the control and burning of flame method, the shell of the robot head has completely melted and all internal parts have been exposed.


    Some big gears and special chains were also burned in 7788 and melted into a lump. The shape of the "head" could not be seen at all. In its current situation, Ferrero''s title is obviously more appropriate: "iron pimple".


    Looking at the almost deformed head of the wave weapon, No. 03 was not too disappointed, even with a trace of happiness in his eyes.


    Because in her sight, this "iron pimple" glittering with silver liquid brilliance is releasing a familiar wave of water vapor.


    "Sure enough, the weapon core has not been burned." No. 03 breathed a long breath. The reason why she rushed into the Jedi was that the core of the armed man was not so easy to be burned.


    It turned out that she won the bet.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can''t wait to die." Philo''s voice came in: "if you want to live, you''d better come out now. Don''t expect me to put away the flame."


    "It''s actually very good..." nice choked. "I haven''t seen enough of the white body just now. Now I''m a little pink. How can I feel more excited."


    The clothes of No. 03 were burned to ashes. If it was not covered by fire, it was a real panoramic view.


    No. 03 snorted coldly, without answering, but stretched out his hand and touched the "iron pimple".


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    This is the sound when the skin and meat bloom, with a trace of burnt taste.


    No. 03 totally ignored such a dangerous situation and even extended his other hand.


    The two hands slowly melted into the "iron pimple"... To the back, the whole body also embraced the past until the whole person disappeared.


    Philo: she... Melted with iron pimples


    "What do you mean?" Because of the cover of the flame, nice didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Philo carefully felt the situation in the fire law and said, "she took the initiative to run to the iron pimple. I can''t feel her existence now."


    "She ran to the flame method just to be one with the robot head? What''s the strange hobby?" Nice muttered to Philo, "since she''s in the robot head, keep burning."


    As long as the robot head is completely melted, the No. 03 inside will naturally be exposed.


    After thinking for a while, Philo began to burn iron pimples more vigorously according to the method said by nice. Although he felt that it was strange for No. 03 to run into iron pimples, he had no other way, so he burned it first.


    At first, it was OK. The mechanical parts outside the iron pimple burned easily.


    But inside, there was a force of water, resisting the burning of the flame.


    This made Philo a little surprised. You know, the interior of the flame method repels all non flame energy, but at this time, there is still water power to compete with the flame method, which shows that the energy level of the water power is certainly not low.


    Philo continued to strengthen his efforts, but the internal water force was still not broken, as if there was a soft but tenacious force to protect the internal core.


    "Wizard Philo, although the energy is covered, I know you are outside."


    Suddenly, the voice of No. 03 with cold texture came out of the iron pimple.


    "If no one controls the weapon core, it is indeed easy to burn, but I have taken over it now. As long as my magic is not exhausted, it will always exist."


    "Even if you increase the flame vein, you can''t break through the external defense in a short time."


    Philo squinted. "Are you provoking me?"


    No. 03: "no provocation. I''m just stating a fact."


    "I entered the armed men just to protect myself. My previous commitment remains unchanged. When I come back on the 01 and 02, I will explain to them and give compensation at that time."


    "But now, I won''t leave the inside of the armed man."


    The attitude of No. 03 is already obvious. She would rather hide inside the armed man than be controlled by others.


    Because both sides have no basis for mutual trust, even if there is the possibility of communication, under the premise of mutual distrust and mutual defense, everything is in vain.


    Philo continued to burn and was also testing number 03 with words.


    But it didn''t work.


    The flame was constantly resisted by the force of water, and No. 03 was completely silent.


    In this case, Philo was also at a loss. He looked back at nice and said with voice transmission: "what should I do now?"


    Nice was silent for a moment. Instead of answering Philo''s question, he asked, "do you think what she said is true?"


    "You mean her promise?"


    Nice shook his head: "I don''t believe the promise made by women. I don''t see benefits. Everything is empty talk."


    "I mean what she said before about the ''weapon core''."


    Although what is the core of the manipulator is still unknown. But from the tone of No. 03, we can basically guess that the core of the manipulator is the central power source of the iron pimple.


    "She said that the core of the weapon is not controlled and easy to destroy, but she now controls it. As long as the magic doesn''t dry up, it can be maintained. Do you think that''s true?"


    Ferrero: "if it''s true, she''s basically explained the weakness of the weapon''s core."


    Although Ferrero didn''t say it directly, he didn''t believe what No. 03 said.


    Nice also nodded: "whether it''s true or not, I''m sure she must have hidden something."


    No. 03 rushed to the robot head regardless of everything. It must have its own plan. According to her, it''s just to find a shelter, which in nice''s view has a high probability of being a lie. The water power of the weapon''s core, even the flame vein, can resist. Such a powerful force is described by her as a useless shelter. No matter how she thinks, the logic is wrong.


    "It is estimated that there are other fishy things in the core of the robot."


    But the specific situation can not be found out at present. Only by breaking the iron pimple''s water protection can we understand the truth.


    But how to break it is a difficult point.


    Even the energy of the flame vein could not break through the power of the water, and they couldn''t think of any other way.


    "Since she can''t come out for the time being, just wait and see." Nice: "if that wave will appear later, let''s see if she will show her flaws."


    Philo also nodded. Anyway, the flame method is a cage. He has been in control of the internal situation, and he can detect the slightest disturbance at the first time.


    Instead of guarding the flame law, they walked back to the depths of the fog.


    When they saw angel again, angel was talking to nausica and Reynolds about the 03.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing hidden inside this base laboratory?" Angel asked Reynolds.


    Previously, No. 03 had the intention of encouraging them to enter the laboratory, which made Angel somewhat alert to the laboratory.


    Reynolds thought for a moment and was about to answer when he was interrupted by the roar in the distance.


    After the roar, the air wave also appeared on time. In the face of this irresistible air wave, the people were fixed in place again.


    Dozens of seconds later, the aftertaste of the air wave dissipated, and nice looked at Philo for the first time: "what''s the situation in the flame law?"


    Philo shook his head. "The woman wasn''t forced out."


    "Even this strange air wave didn''t force her out. The core of the weapon is not simple." Nice had some hesitation before, but she was very confident at this time. No. 03 must have concealed something just now. She definitely didn''t just take the core of the armed man as a shelter.


    Angel: "if she doesn''t come out for the time being, don''t worry about her. I''ve let Earl fan hide near the flame method. As soon as she appears, Earl fan will deal with her."


    When Angel finished speaking, he turned and looked at Reynolds: "do you know what''s going on with this storm?"


    Reynolds shook his head in fear with a palpitation on his face: "I had never encountered such a situation before when I was in the laboratory."


    Reynolds knew nothing about the storm, and angel had to give up and continue to ask about the situation in the laboratory.


    "Is the laboratory secret? I''m not sure, but there are five floors underground, and I''ve been to each floor." Reynolds paused and briefly described the internal layout of the laboratory: "the first four floors include the experimental center, material warehouse, storage room... And so on. By the way, there are the showrooms of our experimental bodies and the sequence dormitories after 04. As for the fifth floor, I have only been once. There are three rooms, the residences of 01, 02 and 03."


    "During the decades I have lived in the laboratory, I have basically found out the layout of the mechanism. Indeed, there are many isolated mechanisms, which are dangerous, but to be secret... I really haven''t found it. Moreover, if there are any, nausika and I have gone in before, and we haven''t encountered the threat posed by the laboratory itself."


    Because Reynolds lived in the laboratory for decades and did not encounter a strong threat, he had a preconceived concept.


    But for angel and others, they have never entered the laboratory. In the face of the unknown, they are naturally full of fear and temptation.


    Nice: "are you sure there are only five floors?"


    Reynolds nodded: "I''m sure. Because the laboratory will often move on the seabed. I''ve seen the overall structure of the laboratory. I''m sure it has only five floors."


    "That''s strange. All the people in the first three sequences have separate residences. What about number 00?" Nice doubted.


    Reynolds was stunned, too. Yes, if there is No. 00, as the existence above the sequence, it must have a separate residence. Where will he be?


    Nice: "maybe in your opinion, the structure of the laboratory is very clear. But I guess there should be a secret place in the laboratory. The so-called 00 is estimated to be there."


    Whether nice''s guess is correct or not, 00 can be determined to exist. Since there is this sequence, he must occupy a certain position in the laboratory. But now he seems to be hiding... Maybe that''s why No. 03 secretly encouraged them to enter the laboratory.


    Of course, everything is still speculation.


    The real situation should be tested before confirmation.


    Angel looked at the nervous Reynolds: "do you feel the flesh now?"


    Reynolds shook his head: "no, maybe it''s because the laboratory isolates my perception. I don''t know until I open the laboratory."


    Angel was trying to say something comforting, but then the roar came again with the air wave.


    When the storm passed, angel didn''t talk to Reynolds anymore, but turned to Philo.


    Philo was looking at the sound source of the roar with doubt. If there was no accident, it was also the source of the air wave.


    As angel stepped forward, he happened to hear the conversation between nice and Philo.


    Philo: the nest... The nest is over there. That group of people is going in the same direction


    Nice turned to Philo with a puzzled look on his face. "I wanted to ask before. What exactly is the nest you said?"


    Philo shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know what a nest is. The word nest was told to me."


    "Others?" Angel: is there anyone else here besides the base laboratory


    Nice said, "who''s the man you''re talking about?"


    Ferrero: didn''t I say I met someone nearby


    Angel and nice both nodded. At that time, Philo was saying to them, "I found a trace of people nearby, followed them, and then met a man". As a result, before he finished speaking about who the man was, the attack of the robot head interrupted his words, and then there was no time to ask again.


    "The man was very strange. I''m sure there was nothing around me at that time, but he suddenly appeared in front of me. He stopped me and told me not to get involved if he didn''t want to die."


    "When I asked him what was in front of him, he dropped the word ''nest'' and disappeared."


    n.

 Chapter 2389

    Nice noticed that Ferrero''s expression was obviously confused when he mentioned the "man he met", and he had to think for a few seconds from time to time, just like an old man whose mind began to become dull.


    "What does the man you said look like?" Asked nice.


    Philo pondered for nearly ten seconds before he said, "yes, it should be a very ordinary appearance? In my memory, there seems to be no too prominent physical features..."


    There are many repetitions in Ferrero''s description. Angle and nice frowned.


    "Stop first." Nice stopped Philo''s story.


    In Ferrero''s puzzled eyes, nice raised his finger and a halo flowed at his fingertips: "I think you''re in a wrong state. Wake up first."


    At the end of the sentence, the halo of nice''s fingertips rushed into Philo''s eyebrows.


    Level 2 trick, the sound of soul, can wash and purify the negative effects such as uncleanness and filth. At the same time, it can also calm the impetuous mind and have a certain God clearing effect.


    The voice of the soul used by soul experts is very effective. Ferona, with troubled and hesitant eyes, became clear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Until then, nice took back the power of his soul: "how are you feeling now?"


    Philo took a long breath, rubbed his temples and said, "it seems better."


    Nice: "what''s the matter with you just now? I feel you talk haltingly and say something inconclusive."


    Philo''s expression was a little strange, with confusion and a trace of fear in his eyes: "I don''t know. As soon as I think about him, I feel like my mind is broken."


    "In my memory, he is like... Like..."


    Seeing that Philo showed signs of retardation again, nice quickly released the voice of the soul again.


    Philo waved his hand. "Not now. I''m fine. I was just... Thinking about the wording."


    After a pause, Philo continued, "in my memory, he is like a false picture."


    Fake photos. It is clearly their own memory, but they use "false" as an adjective. This description makes nice and angel feel a kind of wordless absurdity.


    Nice: "why do you say that?"


    Ferrero: "because it looks like it''s true, but if you study it carefully, it seems to be false."


    Philo explained this feeling in detail: when he first recalled, everything was normal, and the pictures in his memory were coherent and bright.


    But when he began to talk about what happened after meeting that person, he naturally began to focus all his attention on the "that person" in his memory.


    This time, more and more wrong.


    Obviously, it is a normal memory picture. It begins to change its taste. The more it explores, the more blurred it is. The more he thought about the person and recalled the person''s appearance, his thinking began to become obviously dull, as if there was a force preventing him from thinking about each other.


    Therefore, when nice asked about the man''s face, Philo described it in his memory at the beginning, but the more he described it, the heavier the feeling of "isolation"


    "It''s like my memory, blocking me from peeping and describing each other''s faces." When Philo said this, he couldn''t help asking himself, "but this is clearly my own memory."


    It is precisely because of this strange sign that Ferrero uses "false photos" to describe it.


    Photos refer to the memory pictures in his mind.


    But now, the picture of memory is covered with the title of "false", which makes Philo suddenly doubt his life.


    He now has some doubts. What is true in his memory? Did he really meet the man? Or was it actually his imagination?


    After listening to Philo''s description, nice thought for a moment and said to angel, "do you think it''s a bit like the characteristics of soul writing?"


    Angel: "there is a taste of soul writing, but the effect is still a little different."


    Soul text is to make people''s memory automatically blur the text content and difficult to recall after shifting their attention.


    Philo''s description is not to touch, everything is normal. But once you recall that person, even the memory in your mind, will begin to become blurred and affect yourself.


    It''s like a silent virus in Philo''s memory.


    But this virus is only aimed at Philo''s memory of "that man".


    Nice: "the soul text belongs to the encrypted text. It can''t be remembered because it is revealed by the Quist world. It is the established rule of the Quist world. Its bit is detached, so it has such an effect."


    "According to this logic, if Philo was not attacked... Is it possible that the person Philo met was detached and could blur or even distort the rules to a certain extent?"


    Nice''s words didn''t get the interface of others, because his speculation was too jumping.


    Nice himself knew that his speculation had no origin: "this is just what I suddenly thought of just now. It''s a kind of... Inspiration? I personally believe in this unwarranted intuition, because it once saved my life."


    After the voice fell, nice didn''t wait for angel and Philo to react. He turned and looked at Reynolds: "boy, do you think my intuition is true or false?"


    Sitting quietly on one side, listening to the Zizi and interesting Reynolds, I didn''t expect nice to suddenly point his name, and the whole person was startled.


    "Ask you something."


    Reynolds: "I, I don''t know... But when I''m in danger, I also trust my intuition. I think I can trust it?"


    Nice turned to Angel: "even the lucky mascot agrees with me. My guess seems to be very likely to be true."


    Reynolds said weakly, "I have a name, I''m not lucky..."


    Before Reynolds finished, the roar hit again with the air wave, and everyone entered the state of wooden man again.


    When the effect of the air wave weakened, angel frowned and looked in the direction of the "nest": "what happened there?"


    Nice: do you think this kind of air wave smells like the power of law


    Angel nodded.


    "A creature that can use the power of law should have a high status? Could it be the man fero met?"


    Angel did not comment on nice''s speculation. Nice''s guess before may have some internal logic, which can be regarded as "push" test, but this time, it''s really empty speculation.


    Nice shrugged: "I''m making a reasonable presumption on the premise of believing in intuition."


    Nice: "however, speculation is speculation after all. The specific situation still needs evidence. In this way, I''ll check Philo first to see if he has been cursed."


    It is certain that Ferrero has a problem with his memory, but whether his memory problem originates from the person''s personality or whether Ferrero has been affected by some unknown negative effect is still uncertain. So, nice is going to do an overall inspection of Philo first.


    Although angel can do similar tests, as a soul wizard, nice has a better understanding of the human body and soul than angel.


    While nice was inspecting Philo, angel said to Reynolds, "where is the entrance of the base laboratory? Take me there."


    Led by Reynolds, they went to the depths of the fog.


    Soon angel saw a small semicircular fortress arched from the ground.


    This small fortress made of steel doesn''t look big. It''s about the size of a single tent sewn by herdsmen with animal skins.


    From the appearance, the whole fortress is integrated, and there is no chimeric trace... Of course, it is also possible that the chimeric trace is inside.


    "We entered the laboratory from here before." Reynolds said as he walked around the Fort: "there used to be a light door here, but now it''s gone... It should be closed."


    As Reynolds spoke, angel also went to the edge of the fortress. He stretched out his hand directly towards the fortress.


    Seeing this, Reynolds quickly shouted, "no! This will trigger the mechanism..."


    Before Reynolds had finished, angel''s hand had pressed on the metal shell of the fortress. But what Reynolds didn''t expect was that the mechanism he expected didn''t appear.


    Calm as if the fortress was just a piece of scrap metal.


    "What''s going on?" Reynolds wondered, "didn''t the laboratory open?"


    Seeing Reynolds''s eager expression, angel explained: "there is a layer of hidden magic pattern on the surface of the fortress. The mechanism you said is also caused by the magic pattern. As long as you find the non trigger point of the magic pattern, you won''t touch the mechanism."


    Angel''s explanation is very simple, but only those who have really touched the magic pattern will understand how difficult this operation is.


    The trigger point of magic stripe is often not a single point. It is a linkage trigger surface, and it will transfer continuously with the flow of energy. A magician with profound background can make the trigger point and the whole linkage. Angel doesn''t dare to start this kind of magic pattern at will.


    The magic pattern in front of him, although it looks complex and has a large linkage surface, in angel''s eyes, it is flawed after all.


    With angel''s control over the magic pattern, you can easily find the non trigger point. However, other people, even the alchemist of the R & D Institute, could not be as relaxed as angel.


    After explaining the key of the magic pattern to Reynolds, angel began to observe the magic pattern through the direction of energy.


    The silvery white metal fortress looks smooth and clean on the outside, but it is full of glittering lines in angel''s vision.


    Although there are some flaws in the magic pattern, the concept of layout has a sense of exotic. This gave angel a great inspiration, so that he couldn''t help immersing all his mind into it.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    When Angel recovered, he found that nice and others had also come.


    "When did you come?"


    Nice: "I''ve been here long ago, but I don''t want to disturb you because you''re so serious. Why, did you find anything?"


    Angel nodded: "Wizard Philo is right. There is indeed a complex magic energy array painted at the entrance of the laboratory... However, the magic pattern can only see part of the exposed fortress now. More magic patterns are hidden underground and may even be hidden inside, so it is difficult to judge the specific situation."


    "That is, can''t open?"


    Angel: "the normal method really can''t be opened, but if you want to enter the interior, it''s not completely impossible."


    "What else can I do?" Nice said curiously.


    "You only need to crack part of the magic pattern and find out the gap." Angel didn''t explain how to crack some of the magic patterns, but instead asked, "what''s the situation on your side? Is there anything abnormal after fero''s inspection?"


    Nice shook his head. "There''s no sign of curses or other negative effects."


    Ferrero: "I checked myself and didn''t feel anything unusual. Either, the negative effect is quite powerful and beyond our level. Or, as nice said... It''s not a curse problem, but a problem for that person."

 Chapter 2390

    If nice''s inspiration is true and Philo can''t delve into each other''s situation because the person''s personality is very high, it''s terrible.


    You know, even the Wizards at the top of the southern region, such as Rhine and munch, have no such nature.


    It is difficult to trace, recall and explore. This kind of non active pan influence has the flavor of abyss demon God.


    The abyss demon God, no matter how weak, is also the life above the legend.


    Thinking of this, Philo couldn''t help swallowing and choking, with uncontrollable fear on his face... I''m afraid no one can keep calm in this matter.


    "I didn''t feel anything before, but now the more I think about the man, the more I feel my hair." Philo''s voice even trembled: "is he really a legendary existence?"


    "However, how can there be a legendary existence in the southern region?"


    Nice mused, "don''t forget where this base laboratory comes from."


    The source of the base laboratory is SETI Heritage Society, which is a secret organization in the source world. If it really involves the source world, there is a great possibility of the existence of legends.


    "03 must have hidden something." Nice insisted, but now even if you ask, it''s estimated that 03 won''t say.


    The air was silent.


    After a long time, angel said, "now everything is still inconclusive. Even if the man met by Wizard Philo is really legendary... At least now it seems that he is not so malicious to you."


    If the other side is really a legendary character and has malice towards Philo, Philo would have died long ago.


    Formal wizards are like ants to real wizards, let alone legendary wizards with higher levels.


    Since the other party did not do so, he was also reminded not to get involved in the "nest". Maybe the other party has some goodwill?


    Nice: "it''s not a way to guess. It''s really impossible. I''ll find a safe place to ask in the wilderness of dreams later. Now... If the other party is a legendary existence, maintain respect and don''t make rash comments."


    Nice''s meaning is very clear. It''s best not to talk about that man any more.


    Angel and Philo nodded at the same time. Angel met legendary wizards and knew that they already had some kind of induction. The more he talked about it, the more likely he was to be noticed by them. The more he thinks, the more afraid he is, and the feeling of rigid thinking is really uncomfortable. It''s the best choice not to talk, not to think or not to read.


    "That man can not mention it, but I think he still needs to be treated seriously about the nest." Nisdor.


    Assuming that the other party is really a legendary wizard, it is not a small matter that even such existence will pay attention to.


    Philo: "it''s time to take it seriously. But we don''t know anything about the nest, and 03 has taken a posture of non communication. What should we do now? Or let''s go and have a look?"


    When Philo''s voice fell, a new wave of roar came.


    The aftertaste of the air wave reverberated at the scene for half a minute before it began to fade.


    Feeling the aura that made the official wizards shiver around, nice said to Philo unhappily, "you don''t even have the qualification to act in this aura. You still want to go to the nest. Do you think your life is too short?"


    Philo shut up at the right time. He just mentioned it casually. If he really wanted him to go against the storm, he would never do so.


    Nice looked at Reynolds, who was still in a trance: "you''ve been in the laboratory for so long, do you really don''t know what''s in that direction? Haven''t you heard of the nest?"


    Reynolds shook his head and said, "the laboratory will move from time to time. The situation in the fog zone is very complex. I don''t know much about the situation around me."


    "However, what we call nests generally refers to the nests of sea animals."


    Reynolds''s words made angel''s heart move. If it was really a sea animal''s nest, there was a sea animal nearby, which was really worth mentioning.


    It''s the purple monster they met before, which is suspected to be a descendant of schitz.


    Angel could not judge what other sea animals were like. But if the purple monster they met really has the background of "schitz", it is also very likely to attract the attention of the existence above the legend.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at nice.


    Nice also just looked good. From the look in each other''s eyes, angel was sure that nice should also think of him.


    "If it is, a lot of logic will make sense." Nice whispered.


    Angel whispered, "maybe it''s also the ultimate goal of the laboratory."


    Nice also nodded. He didn''t forget that on the 3rd, he clearly said that the laboratory would leave the southern region recently. If they want to leave, the plan must be about to be completed. Now that 01 and 02 have gone to the nest, maybe their ultimate goal is really the descendants of schitz.


    During the conversation between Angel and nice, Philo heard a confused look on his face: "what are you talking about, and what is'' it ''?"


    Nice patted Philo on the shoulder: "as long as you know, we can''t get involved in this matter."


    Seeing that Philo was still puzzled, nice smiled, "angel and I just have a little idea. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. If you really want to know, go to flame law and ask No. 03 to see if she is willing to answer you."


    Philo thought for a while. Finally, he really ran outside the flame law and asked No. 03 for confirmation.


    But whether we can finally get the answer is still unknown.


    Nice looked at Angel: "let''s put it down for the time being, whether it''s about the nest or that man."


    Although they are curious, their curiosity beyond their ability will kill the cat. If they want to live long, they''d better restrain and endure.


    "The repeated emergence of air waves is not a good omen."


    Angel also agreed with this. Although the air wave has not yet shown clear lethality, it is difficult to control the existence of the air wave. It is quite unwise to expose yourself to this situation of uncontrollable control.


    In order to get out of control, it is best to leave the area covered by the air wave as soon as possible.


    But before they leave, they still want to try to achieve their goals.


    This time they come here, everyone''s goal is different. Philo wants to know the news of the night butterfly witch. According to the current progress, he has basically achieved his wish. Reynolds'' goal is to find the body. There is no news yet, but it is suspected to be in the laboratory. Nuosika''s goal is to get the arm of the night butterfly witch, which is not a necessary thing under the current situation.


    Angel''s goal itself is to find nausica. If possible, help nausica find the hand of the night butterfly Witch and bring the information of the night butterfly witch back to mother-in-law Tiejia. In fact, his goal can be basically completed without having to get the hand of the night butterfly witch.


    As for nice''s goal, it is more general. He came under the guidance of DORO. On the whole, like angel, he is curious about the power of the laboratory and the Quist world.


    On the face of it, the most urgent thing is Reynolds. After all, it''s about his life.


    But in fact, it seems that the goal is the most unclear. Nice, driven by curiosity, is the most urgent one at present.


    After he came here, he had a hunch that the real road he had been looking for might be found here.


    Because of this, nismin knew that it was hard to ensure his safety in the storm. He still didn''t choose to leave at the first time. He was eager to get what he wanted.


    And what he wants... If nothing happens, it''s in the lab.


    Nice''s eyes moved to the iron fortress not far away, and there was a glimmer in his eyes: "angel, do you say you have a way to open the laboratory?"


    Angel: there is a way to enter the laboratory, but are you sure you want to go in


    Angel didn''t forget that No. 03 encouraged them to enter the laboratory. Who knows if there are any traps in the laboratory.


    Nice: "I really want to go in and have a look. Moreover, Reynolds'' body may also be inside. The longer the soul is separated, the greater the damage to his body... Of course, it''s good if he dies. He happens to come to my soul Valley as a mascot."


    Although nice talked about Reynolds, angel could see that nice really wanted to go into the laboratory.


    Angel: "now the situation in the laboratory is unknown. It''s best to deal with it carefully."


    Nice: "do you think I''ll be like Reynolds and nausica, who don''t understand anything and rush with my head? Don''t worry, I won''t bet my life."


    Angel was stunned: "that..."


    Nice took out a single side spectacle from his pocket, shook it at angel, then winked and said, "flora goes to study a blood fusion virus and knows how to find Su Mishi. How can I be reckless. I still have a lot of savings over the years, so I''m going to ask for foreign aid."


    "I''ll find a safe place to go to the dream wilderness. Just in time, I''ll see if Lord Shuling or mother-in-law Tiejia is there and ask what''s the matter with the man fero met."


    Nice said and sighed: "I have to say that the wilderness of dreams you instigated is really good. In the past, there were fewer options to choose."


    Angel thought and thought that nice could do it. Since there is a better choice, there is no need to take such a risk.


    Nice didn''t delay. He turned directly and was ready to leave. When he left, he also took nausika along the way.


    I didn''t know that the laboratory may involve a very high-level game, so it''s OK to take nausica, but now it''s redundant for nausica to stay here.


    Nausica also knew that she was too weak to change anything. She hid the complex emotions in her eyes and finally chose to leave with nice.


    After nice left, when the team was temporarily short of one person, angel complied with his heart''s wishes and prepared the casting materials for the plane lane. If there was an accident or the air wave changed, he was ready to leave at any time.


    After preparation, angel continued to study the magic patterns on the fortress.


    Before long, Philo returned to the fort.


    "What''s the matter? Why is nice gone?" Philo looked around suspiciously: "and where''s nausica?"


    Angel recovered from the world of magic pattern, stretched his waist and simply said the whereabouts of nice.


    After that, angel asked, "how''s your question? Did 03 say anything?"


    Philo shook his head: "as long as I asked about the nest, she didn''t respond at all. The only thing she said was the previous sentence. She said that when she came back on the 01 and 02, she would compensate according to the previous proposal."


    "Although I don''t know what she''s doing in that iron pimple, I think this sentence should be true."


    Angel: "as nice said, everything she said is empty talk. Moreover, what nice wants, No. 03 will definitely not give it."


    Although nice''s goal is vague, what he wants is very clear - laboratory research data.


    Especially related to soul arming.


    03 can give soul arms, but these materials will certainly not be given. That''s why nice wanted to find it in the lab.


    During their conversation, there was another storm.


    The air wave still has the same effect as before, but the roar accompanying it seems weak.


    Moreover, in the roar, it seems to be vaguely mixed with some low animal songs?


    When Angel wanted to follow the taste carefully, the roar gradually disappeared again.


    As for the sound of the beast, angel asked Philo, but Philo shook his head and said he didn''t pay attention.


    "Perhaps the mention of the sea animal''s nest has given rise to some psychological hints." Angel stopped thinking. No matter what happened there, he couldn''t get involved anyway.


    After another period of time, the breath of soul came from the fog above.


    Nice, back.


    n.

 Chapter 2391

    "How''s nausica?"


    As soon as nisfu landed, he heard angel''s inquiry. His wrinkled forehead immediately gathered and said in a discontented tone: "when I come, you''ll ask the little girl that you and she really don''t have anything fishy? Why don''t you care about me?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said slowly, "you are already in front of me."


    Nice: "... I took nausica to Cindy''s. It''s relatively safe nearby."


    Hearing Cindy''s name, Philo seemed to think of something: "you went to the reef island, Cindy, are they all right?"


    Nice glared at him angrily: "you''re asking about them now. You''re also the wizard who led the team. You left them there without saying anything. You''re good to ask."


    Ferrero smiled: "didn''t I leave the login to Cindy, and you found it, didn''t you?"


    Nice snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to Philo.


    After knowing that naosika was safe, angel was a little relieved and asked about nice''s foreign aid: "didn''t you say you asked for foreign aid?"


    Angel said as he looked behind nice... There was no one.


    Nice returned alone.


    On the other hand, hearing Angel talking about "foreign aid", nice''s old face was wrinkled into a daisy ready to bloom, and his whole face was written unhappy.


    Nice said with a helpless and angry voice: "there are quite a lot of savage cave people on weekdays, but when I went today, I didn''t meet anyone! I really lost a lot this time."


    If you don''t meet anyone, how can you say you lost? Angel looked at nice suspiciously, waiting for his explanation.


    With a sigh, nice told angel the whole process of his call for help in the wilderness of dreams.


    After he went online, the first time he contacted familiar people through the mother tree interconnect, of which Sanders was the first to contact. In other words, his initial goal was Sanders. Firstly, Sanders was his good friend, and secondly, angel was here. If Sanders came to be a foreign aid, he could use the reason that angel was in trouble to persuade Sanders, and maybe reduce some foreign aid funds.


    Unfortunately, Sanders is not online.


    Apart from Sanders, the real wizards he is familiar with are greya, Sumi and mother-in-law in iron.


    Greya''s strength has not recovered. Maybe even he can''t fight. It''s not qualified to be a foreign aid for the time being; Su Mishi was seriously injured and has not yet fully recovered.


    And mother-in-law Tiejia... Since your excellency Rhine left, she has become the main force guarding the ruins of Xingchi. She can''t leave at all.


    So, in the end, nice didn''t find any foreign aid he wanted.


    No way, nice can only go to Shuling. Naturally, he doesn''t ask Shuling to be a foreign aid, but wants to know from Shuling what the true wizards in the savage cave are now.


    "According to Lord Shuling, there are still three true knowledge wizards left in the savage cave, but they are all closed, and some have been closed for several years, so it is impossible to disturb them." Nice shook his head when he said this: "but even if they don''t shut up, they can''t help with their age and strength. It''s estimated that even your Earl fans can''t beat them."


    "There are only those true wizards who can help in the savage cave. Excluding your mentors, they are still in the southern region, and the strength of Horus and ivanasha is enough."


    "But these two are not in the savage cave now, and they probably don''t even know the existence of the dream wilderness and can''t help."


    Angel met Horus, the true wizard nicknamed "winter kingship", whose reputation is no weaker than that of Sanders. Because Angel became a member of the R & D Institute, Rhine was sent to the sky Machinery City to establish the connection between the savage cave and the sky Machinery City in a short time. At present, he should know nothing about the wilderness of dreams.


    As for ivanesha, angel had heard of her name, called "haunting sound", which was a sound wave wizard. As for other information, he doesn''t know much.


    Maybe it''s seeing angel''s doubts, Nice briefly introduced Ivana Sha''s identity: "Ivana Sha is an old wizard. It is said that she is the same generation as Lord Rhine. They have one master to control and one master to attack. At that time, she was also called Gemini. Ivana Sha has become a true wizard when I came to the savage cave. However, she rarely stays in the savage cave and has been stationed in the city of truth as a representative. I remember the last time she returned to the savage cave It was 20 or 30 years ago. "


    "Since they are not here, who is the last foreign aid you asked?" Angel said curiously. Since nice said he "lost a lot" this time, it shows that he must have invited foreign aid. Angel is very curious. Apart from the list of known true wizards, who did he invite?


    Nice sighed: "it was introduced by Lord Shuling. The man... Alas, he has come anyway. You will soon know, and you should not be unfamiliar with him."


    As soon as the voice fell, they heard a tearing sound from above.


    With the sound of tearing, the surrounding fog began to churn wildly, and at the same time, the fog dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although more fog filled in, it dissipated faster than it did, so a sudden clear light appeared over them.


    You can even see the dark clouds in the sky.


    This kind of vision rarely appears in the fog zone.


    Also because the fog dissipated, the people also saw clearly what happened above.


    A space crack appeared at an altitude of 100 meters. The crack was dark, and a large amount of fog surged in because of the sudden leak, which was also the reason for the dissipation of the fog.


    When they saw the space crack, they immediately understood that it was a plane lane.


    Angel and Philo looked at nice and asked with their eyes whether this plane was the foreign aid he had invited.


    Nice nodded and said, "I gave him the coordinates here, and Lord Shuling gave him my blood, so now I have become the road sign he seeks. If he finds it, the position of the plane lane is near me."


    It is true that the space crack formed by the horizontal plane is just above nice. Undoubtedly, the other party must regard nice as a space landmark.


    That must be what nice said about foreign aid.


    Who could it be? Angel guessed the identity of the visitor in his heart and observed the space crack above.


    This space crack looks like a dark residual hole broken on the steel wall. It is not large, but also mottled. It doesn''t seem to have a fixed "type".


    If you don''t understand, you may feel that the crooked and inferior space crack is very unstable, but those present are not shallow people. The shape of the space crack is really not very beautiful, but it doesn''t affect the stability of the surrounding space at all. The escaping force of space is also thin and pitiful. If you don''t perceive it carefully, you can''t even determine whether there is space fragmentation.


    This means that it is difficult to find someone coming without observing it with the naked eye.


    At least, No. 03 in the flame field certainly didn''t know at this time that someone was coming across the space.


    At least angel can''t do such a relatively hidden plane lane that has little impact on the stability of the surrounding space. It is enough to show that the visitor must have rich experience in space attainments.


    In fact, this also shows that the strength of the newcomer is not general.


    "The true wizard I know?" Angel whispered in his heart, flashing images in his mind, trying to find possible foreign aid.


    In angel''s meditation, behind the space crack, there has been a human outline.


    It seems that he will come out at any time.


    However, just as the other party was about to step out of the space crack, the familiar roar came from a distance.


    This time, angel heard it clearly. There was a deep animal cry in the roar. He had no auditory hallucination before... But at this time, the animal cry was not important, what was important was¡ª¡ª


    "No, the storm is coming! Don''t come out, go back to the void first! Go back!" Nice shouted in horror at the crack in the sky.


    But nice''s roar didn''t reach the other party''s ears. I saw a blue pattern caster''s boot with upturned toes, just like a clown''s boot, step out of the void first.


    Then, the old man in embroidered orchid osmanthus and star moon wizard robe leaned out of the void.


    But just as he half leaned out of the space crack, the roar in the direction of the nest swept towards them with the rolling air waves clearly visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, angel and others did not dare to move. They could only watch the air waves sweep through the cracks in the air.


    Now they can only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that the air wave will not affect the road in place


    However, prayer is useless.


    Under the scouring of the air wave, the plane Lane shrinks and deforms crazily. The original perfect space control begins to fall apart under the unreasonable rules of the air wave.


    At present, the only thing that can stand in the air waves is the force of the law of fire and earth.


    None of the other abilities were broken, including the plane clamp.


    At this time, the "foreign aid" just leaned out half of his body. Under the scouring of the air wave, he was not only unable to move, but also the plane lane was about to break.


    In this case, the destructive power when the void is broken is enough to tear the "foreign aid" in half.


    People can''t bear to see that scene.


    Reynolds even closed his eyes.


    At this time, the "foreign aid" in the air seemed to find something wrong at the scene, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Well, nice of you to pit me!" After a burst of cursing, "foreign aid" also had to face the current danger.


    Time waits for no one, and the space crack will break immediately. The "foreign aid" bit his teeth and had to make a decision.


    He suddenly clenched his teeth and a strange shadow floated out of his body. This shadow stands outside the crack in the air.


    Then, I don''t know what he did, the body of the shadow becomes solid, and the flesh in the space crack, like losing water, becomes shriveled and thin.


    Finally, the shadow condenses the real body, and the original body becomes a thin paper-cut.


    With the fragmentation of space cracks, the paper-cut across the void and reality has also broken into flying pieces of paper. With the surge of air waves, it is blown all over the sky.


    The "foreign aid" condensed from the flesh again in the high air, successfully escaped the death of the broken space, and is breathing a long sigh of relief.


    However, he forgot that he was still in a storm at this time.


    In the high altitude without dependence, and unable to use other energy, he directly screamed and screamed, fell freely, and hit a big pit on the earth


    When the dust dispersed, the air waves began to subside.


    When the dust settled, only a voice came out: "eh, falling from a height of 100 meters, there is no protection. I estimated that with my weak defensive blood, I would at least fall out of a skin injury. Unexpectedly, there was nothing at all... Just a little flustered on my back."


    "You, you... Of course you''re not hurt." The muffled sound came from the bottom of the pit, with a gnashing of teeth howling: "because it''s me who cushions your back! It''s me who gets hurt!!!"


    This grievance howl comes from nice. Because he was a road sign, he happened to be right under the "foreign aid". The foreign aid fell down and hit him.


    It''s just that he was smashed. The most aggrieved thing about nice is that he didn''t dislike that he was a smelly old man. The other party actually disliked his "meat pad" panic?!


    The visitor sitting on the meat mat noticed that there was another person at the bottom of the pit.


    "Oh, hehe, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice it hit you." The voice of apology came from the speaker''s mouth, but the next second, when he found that the person he hit was nice, the conversation suddenly turned: "it''s you, that''s good. You''re lucky if you dare to pit me and don''t kill you!"


    "When did I pit you!" Nice couldn''t help complaining.


    "When you came to me, you didn''t say there was such a law storm here. If you knew there was such a danger, how could I easily promise you!"


    "Moreover, I take you as the road sign. I came out from the plane, which is where you are. As a result, there was a wave of law immediately. This must be your conspiracy!"


    "I''ve also used my life substitute. This is the bottom of the box of our Lilith family. There aren''t many. I''m going to leave it to Qili. You must compensate me for my loss!"


    "It''s not my fault..." nice tried to explain, but the other party didn''t listen at all. The noise lingered in his ears.


    It was not until Angel spoke that their argument stopped for a moment.


    "Lord Cantor, I think you can get up first and talk later." Angel''s voice reached the pit below.


    Two old men who look old, one sitting on the other, this picture is really a little too beautiful, so Angel reminded me.


    Kanter also woke up at this time. Their current posture was indeed a little ugly. After thinking about it, he stood up and stepped on nice in the pit. With nice''s painful wail, Kanter flew out of the pit.


    With Kanter''s strength, there are many ways to come out, but using such a way is obviously expressing dissatisfaction with nice.


    After Cantor came out, he tidied up his clothes a little, especially the crooked triangular Wizard Hat.


    After the hat was put right, Kantor turned to look at Angel: "are you angel? Tut Tut, if I didn''t hear your voice, I really didn''t recognize it... Your deformation is good."


    Angel didn''t think he could hide Cantor and accepted the praise with a smile.


    "I was still thinking, who is the foreign aid asked by Wizard nice? Unexpectedly, it will be you." Angel said that at this time, he had some insight into why nice would say that he must know the person who came.


    Such as night Cantor, the contemporary owner of Lilith''s house and the friendly alliance of magic island. Angel is naturally no stranger to Cantor.


    It''s just, what makes Angel wonder is, how did nice invite Cantor?


    n.

 Chapter 2392

    As the actual controller of the dream wilderness, angel can know who has entered the dream wilderness through the power of the "gatekeeper". Therefore, he knew very well that Cantor had never been to the wilderness of dreams.


    How did nice get in touch with him?


    In connection with what nice said before, "foreign aid is introduced by Lord Shuling", the answer has basically surfaced.


    It is impossible for the tree spirit to leave the savage cave. Kant has not entered the wilderness of dreams, so the conclusion is very simple: Kant is in the savage cave at this time. Through the message of the tree spirit, Kant agrees to nice''s invitation.


    After solving this doubt, angel couldn''t help thinking.


    Why did Cantor agree to nice''s invitation? As the owner of Lilith''s house, Cantor''s strength and status needless to say, it''s definitely not so easy for nice to invite him to escort. Was it nice who paid a price that was hard to refuse?


    And why did Cantor come to the savage cave? What happened? Did you come to Sanders for help?


    During angel''s meditation, Kanter smiled and said, "listen to you, nice didn''t tell you just now. I''m the foreign aid he''s looking for? He likes to sell off."


    Angel: I didn''t expect that the wizard of nice could invite Lord cant


    Cantor glanced at the hole behind him. "He''s bleeding a lot this time."


    Angel suddenly realized that no wonder nice said "he lost a lot this time". It seems that he will pay no small price for inviting Kant this time.


    "I was willing to come because nice paid a good price and your ancestors in the savage cave interceded. However, I didn''t expect this guy to pit me. As soon as I got out of the way, I lost a card. Hum, he must be compensated!" Kanter''s face ached when he talked about the lost cards.


    "As I said, it''s not my fault. The angry man knows where he came from. Moreover, what''s called Lord Shuling''s intercession? When you heard that angel was here, you immediately agreed to come over... You must have something to find Angel. I made you a physical landmark for free. You not only didn''t thank me, but also gave me such a large collection. There were some uncontrollable factors and It''s on me, even deliberately stepping on me. I''m still wronged! " Nice is talking.


    Nice also left the hole at this time, but he was not as natural and unrestrained as Cantor. He climbed out with a dark face. His Wizard robe was also covered with dust and holes, and there were two footprints on his chest.


    It looks not only down but also pathetic.


    However, none of the people present was a fool. As can be seen from nice''s sneaky twinkling eyes, his poor posture was just to show that he was miserable and win sympathy.


    A formal wizard never comes out of a three meter hole and needs to climb with both hands? Need to get dirty? How is that possible?


    Kanter sneered and saw through nice''s trick at a glance. He was too lazy to talk to nice about anything else. He said bluntly, "anyway, I haven''t made a specific contract with you. If you don''t compensate, I won''t make a contract."


    "You don''t make a contract. I won''t reimburse the magic materials you consume." Nice, as the inviting party, had previously agreed that Cantor would reimburse the whole process for releasing the magic materials consumed by the plane. And the cost of releasing the plane clip... It''s not cheap. In his opinion, it''s also a threat.


    However, nice forgot that he was not a poor wizard in front of him.


    As the contemporary owner of Lilith''s family, this family has been inherited for countless generations. Each generation must have true knowledge. It is impossible to be short of money.


    Kanter sneered: "don''t you just have some magic materials? Don''t mention the reserves in the clan library. The magic materials I bring with me now are enough for me to open the plane ten or eight times. Do you think this can threaten me?"


    Kanter''s rich and powerful speech made nice choke, and made Philo look like dirt not far away... They are typical poor wizards.


    Even angel, who was not short of money, was amazed at Kanter''s words. He also has magic materials for casting the path between planes, but he has prepared two at most. He can''t really compare with Cantor who prepares ten magic materials at one time.


    Although nice didn''t speak, Cantor didn''t calm down: "you''re right. I really have a personal affair with angel. Therefore, even if I consumed the magic material in the plane this time, it won''t hinder me. At least I saw angel."


    "So, what else do you want to say now?"


    Kanter''s attitude was obviously determined to peel another layer of skin from nice''s pocket.


    Nice said, "you don''t lack magic crystals..."


    Kanter: "I don''t lack magic crystals, but I don''t mind having more magic crystals. Besides, do you think my life replacement paper man can be bought with magic crystals?"


    Nice: "what do you want?"


    Kanter narrowed his eyes, and a trace of pure light came through his eyes: "I heard Sanders say that you built a secret room for treasure."


    "Yes." Nice didn''t deny it, but muttered in some doubt, "how could Sanders mention my secret room to you?"


    ¡ª¡ªNaturally, Sanders talked about it because there was something I needed. Kantor thought in his heart, but there was nothing on his face.


    "If you let me go to your secret room and pick something, I''ll promise you."


    "What?"


    "I haven''t been there yet. Who knows what''s in your secret room? I''ll choose after I go."


    Nice looked suspicious. This proposal feels a little wrong.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not a soul wizard, and I won''t pick anything related to the soul. I just heard from Sanders that you broke through many ruins and got some things you haven''t figured out for the time being. What I want is these things."


    Nice is not stupid: "I don''t believe it''s so simple. You suddenly mentioned my treasure room. You must have premeditated."


    Kanter: "I do have some thoughts. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I heard from Sanders a long time ago that you have been to an ancient relic in the snow collar world."


    Nice frowned. "It''s true."


    Kanter: "the previous owner of Lilith''s house went to Xueling to explore a relic and disappeared. I don''t know if the relic you explored is related to the previous owner, so I want to see what you got from it."


    Kanter was very grand and told the general situation, but nice always felt that Kanter still had something to hide.


    Seeing that nice was still wavering, Kanter said, "anyway, I have said that if you don''t give such compensation, I won''t sign a contract. It''s a big deal. I''ll think it''s for angel this time, and I won''t lose."


    Kanter put on the appearance that oil and salt did not enter, and nice had no choice. He could only recognize the plant, Nod: "OK, you can go to my secret room to pick something, but it must not be related to the soul. Also, if you pick something I don''t know, you must tell me its function truthfully. If its effect is good for me and I need it, you can''t refuse me to use it."


    From what nice said, he was also very unwilling. If Cantor really chooses something he looks out of sight, he should also find a way to get a certain right to use it.


    Cantor took a deep look at nice: "yes."


    Nice: "then we''ll sign the contract now."


    The so-called contract is naturally similar to the employment agreement. Such contracts, or vows, have been drafted very strictly and carefully in the wizard world, so it is difficult to find loopholes. And it has great binding force, so nice has to sign a contract with Cantor.


    The process of signing the contract was very fast. After signing the contract, nice looked loveless: "I had known that Lord Shuling would give him a login. At that time, it was time to sign the contract in the wilderness of dreams. There was no such thing."


    "What is the wilderness of dreams?" Kanter heard a familiar word. After he came to the savage cave, he also heard someone mention it, but he didn''t care. But now nice mentioned the wilderness of dreams at this time, which made Kanter a little curious.


    Nice hummed twice: "this is the internal secret of the savage cave. You''re not from the savage cave. Why should I tell you?"


    "If you don''t want to say, I can''t help it." After a few seconds of silence, he said, "however, I want to remind you that although we have common friends, my relationship with you is not good enough for you to call me by my first name."


    Nice''s expression was stunned. After a long time, he obediently shouted, "Your Excellency ruye."


    Cantor nodded with satisfaction.


    When the contract was signed on their side, angel came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Lord Cantor?"


    Kanter nodded: "yes, I came to the savage cave to find you for something. I didn''t know you left until I came. Originally, I said I would wait for you to come back in the savage cave. I didn''t expect to encounter it in a few days."


    Although Cantor did want to go to nice''s secret room, it was not so urgent. If nice hadn''t said that angel was here, he wouldn''t have agreed to escort nice.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Kanter sighed: "this matter is related to Qili..."


    Cantor''s words were not finished yet. The roar came from a distance with the sad sound of animals, and a new wave of air waves rolled in.


    The crowd stopped one after another, while Kanter frowned and looked in the direction of the storm.


    When the storm dissipated, Cantor said to angel, "I''m not so urgent about looking for you. It''s not too late to talk about it later. I believe your business should be more urgent than mine."


    After a pause, Kanter wondered, "Why are there so many law waves around here?"


    "Law storm?" Angel: "adults refer to the previous air wave. Can you tell us about it?"


    "Law air wave, also known as law ripple, is generally the force of the law that escapes. When it is not constrained, it will produce continuous ripple waves around. The force of the law at the core is the strongest. When it spreads to the back, the force of the law dissipates."


    It wasn''t Kantor talking, but nice, who had just finished cleaning.


    After nice finished, Kanter nodded: "yes, nice explained it right."


    After a pause, Kanter said again, "it seems that I didn''t blame you wrong before. You know the existence of law waves, and you still open the exit here."


    Nice: "I just learned it. I learned it from Lord Shuling not long ago."


    Cantor turned his head sideways. "I''m also curious. According to my understanding, your ancestors won''t leave the savage cave. But now you''re in the devil''s sea. How did you inform your ancestors to sign a contract with me?"


    "You said that you learned about the law of the wind wave from Lord Shuling not long ago. How did you contact him?"


    Cantor''s eyes were searching.


    It is very far away from the savage cave. How does nice communicate with the tree spirit remotely?


    Nice: "this is the secret of the savage cave. I''m not qualified to tell outsiders."


    The person who is qualified to tell outsiders is behind Kanter - angel, but nice won''t say it.


    Cantor didn''t go any further after listening. Ultra long distance communication is not an option; There are even ways to make calls across the world. Otherwise, why are there famine teams? Why are there so many stations in the abyss? It''s just that the materials are expensive.


    Kanter thought that nice spent expensive materials to communicate with Shuling. This is also logical, because nice clearly said when signing the contract that this exploration is of great significance to him, and it is normal for him to be willing to spend the inside information.


    Angel: "I''ll talk about the rest later. I still don''t understand the law wave just mentioned by Wizard nice. What is the escaping law force? How can the law force escape?"


    This time nice didn''t speak, and Kanter explained: "the power of law, in general, does not escape..."


    The law is actually in accordance with a certain rule.


    Legendary wizards can basically master a certain amount of law power, and their law power will certainly be perfectly controlled. Unless they take the initiative, the law power will not escape.


    In addition, there must be the power of law in the witchcraft garden. But the power of law is a very precious resource for the witchcraft garden, and basically no one will waste so much.


    There are also some solidified law forces in some special items. If the law forces of such items are unstable or triggered actively, they may escape.


    In short, although the power of law is everywhere, it is basically possible for some special objects to escape.


    The legendary wizard''s power of law is least likely to escape.


    Therefore, although Kanter felt the wave of law, he was not as cautious and afraid as angel, nice and Philo, because in his opinion, there could be no legendary wizard.


    If it is something that escapes the power of law, maybe you can try to get it.


    After hearing Kanter''s explanation, angel also breathed a little relieved. Before that, they didn''t know the truth, and they continued to make up for the "unknown", which kept their hearts hanging; Now that I know the truth of the storm, my tight heart is naturally relaxed.


    However, angel did not completely relax, and there were still some worries in his heart.


    Is it really something special that solidifies the power of law that escapes the law air wave?


    Who was the man Philo met before?

 Chapter 2393

    When angel was thinking, he inadvertently looked up and found that nice''s expression on the opposite side was not relieved, and his eyebrows were still frowned.


    Perhaps sensing angel''s eyes, nice looked at him, nodded gently to him, and then turned to Cantor and asked, "under what circumstances will the legendary wizard take the initiative to escape the power of the law?"


    Kanter: "there is basically no such situation. Because they have no reason to do so."


    Why take the initiative to escape when you can perfectly control the power of the law?


    The escaping force of law will form waves of law ripples. Because there is no specific target, there is basically no damage except at the center; Affected by ripples, there are at most some field control effects that make people unable to move, but this field control belongs to law suppression, and it is not impossible to move.


    With the character of a legendary wizard, a large-scale attack and a large-scale field control can be easily obtained. There is no need to rely on the power of the escape law.


    Therefore, the law air wave can hardly be released by legendary wizards.


    After listening to Kantor''s words, nice''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen. Seeing this, angel thought of something and asked, "do you still doubt that the man you met is a legendary wizard?"


    Nice nodded and sighed: "it''s not just my suspicion. After I went to the wilderness of dreams, I told the man''s situation to Lord Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia. They also have the same guess as me."


    "If she takes the initiative, her mother-in-law can actually blur other people''s memories and even lock each other''s memories. However, it is impossible for her to make such an understatement as that person, so that it is difficult to trace back, recall and explore."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia''s strength has always been a mystery, but Lord Rhine can rest assured that she will guard the ruins of Xingchi alone, which shows that her mother-in-law is estimated to be at the top of the strength pyramid in the southern region.


    In other words, the strength of mother-in-law Tiejia is likely to be a level 3 true knowledge wizard.


    Even her mother-in-law can''t do it. That person can do it, either because he has some special abilities, or because he is at a higher level.


    Nice: "what''s more, taking the initiative will inevitably leave traces. There is no trace left by that person on the wizard Philo, that is to say, the wizard Philo is passively influenced by the other party. Such ability, knowing the wizard''s personality, can''t be achieved, or even imitated."


    It is precisely because he can''t put down the "that man" and thinks that his strength is highly likely to be above the legend, so nice still has great doubts about the storm and thinks he did it.


    "Even mother-in-law Tiejia can''t do it, but that person can do it? Who is that person you''ve been talking about?" Cantor looked at nice with puzzled eyes: "did you hide the information and plan to dig a hole for me?"


    Nice smiled and said, "no, No. that man has nothing to do with my goal. He was met by Wizard Philo."


    That''s what he said, but nice''s performance made Kanter more suspicious: "then tell me the situation clearly. Who is that person?"


    In Kanter''s threatening eyes, nice hesitated, and some didn''t know how to talk about it. Angel thought for a moment and simply told nice to shut up and let him explain.


    Angel briefly explained the situation here.


    After listening to Kanter, he didn''t feel much about living sacrifice, base laboratory, quest world secret forces, organ smuggling, soul armed... After all, he was not a soul department. He was slightly interested in soul armed, but he was not interested in the research of soul armed.


    But for the "man" fero met, Kanter felt something wrong like mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Seeing that Cantor was silent for a long time, Philo couldn''t help asking, "Lord Cantor, can that person be... A legendary person?"


    Cantor was silent for a moment and did not directly answer Philo''s words, But he talked about other things: "there was once a head of Lilith''s house. He was very similar to fewenda. He was a wizard who loved traveling all over the world and recorded it in words. However, her travel notes have always been cherished in Lilith''s house and have never been made public. In other words, few like fewenda."


    "In her travels, she recorded a situation similar to what wizard Philo said, even more than once."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Kanter continued: "one of the most similar things to fero''s encounter this time was when she traveled to the loft world. Because she was very interested in the belief of local evil gods, she asked a local unbeliever who studied evil gods about the distribution, types and common names of evil gods in the loft world."


    "The unbeliever generously shared his research. When he talked about other evil gods, nothing happened. But when he said that not long ago, in order to do research, he accidentally peeped into the sacrifice of an evil god projection and recalled the situation at that time, his statement began to become hesitant and uncertain. The more he recalled, the more he thought about it, the more dull he was..."


    "This is as like as two peas", said ferro startled.


    Cantor glanced at Philo: "not all the same, at least the ending is different."


    Cantor''s light glance put a lot of pressure on Philo. He couldn''t help choking: "what''s his ending?"


    Kanter: "when the ancestors found the strange performance of the unbeliever, they did a general examination on him, and there was no abnormality. The unbeliever was a cruel man. He didn''t believe in evil. He continued to recall the situation at that time, and even wanted to describe the projection of the evil god... In the end, he became a evil thing."


    "His body expanded several times, filled with the sound of surging tides, his skin grew countless thin black cracks, which were full of sharp teeth and tentacles spitting green stinky mucus."


    Just listening to Kanter''s description, the people present gave birth to a feeling of evil and horror. Among them, Philo was even worse. Thinking of his own situation, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "In the end, the ancestor killed him and wrote this record into the travel notes. There was no too much description of the name of the evil god and the content of sacrifice, but left a summary: when walking in the loft world, we must abide by the rule - do not spy on the God."


    Angel also thought of one thing. Bruffin, the alchemist "black sugar follower" of the frost moon alliance, wanted to revive the ancient evil gods of the loft world. As a result, because of a leak of breath, he got the abyss stationed in the earth, air and sky Island, and countless people died.


    The power of evil gods in the loft world is the strangest and most difficult to guard against among the extraordinary energies found in the pan plane.


    Kanter: "however, the rule of ''don''t peep at God'' is not unbreakable. If you are strong enough, it doesn''t hurt to face lovt''s evil god, even the butcher God."


    The butcher is easy to say, but for them, it is out of reach.


    Because of the strangeness of the story, the air was silent for a long time.


    It was not until a few minutes later that Philo broke his silence and asked, "Lord Cantor means that that man... Has something to do with evil gods?"


    Cantor shook his head. "No."


    "In addition to the experience of Lovett''s world, our ancestors also encountered similar situations in other worlds. For example, the beast shaped gods in druna, the top level wild gods in the wild world, and the king fire in Chen Chi''s world... All have similar properties that can not be peeped into. Of course, they are not comparable to Lovett''s evil gods, but they are similar to a certain extent."


    "Half of these external gods, wild gods and King fire sound like gods, but gods are only a pronoun. They are powerful and extraordinary life in essence."


    "Therefore, what I just want to say is that those who can achieve such power must not be ordinary transcendents. Their personality is beyond your and my imagination."


    In other words, Cantor points out from the side that the person fero met may really be above the legend.


    Only such a bit can achieve such a degree.


    So far, the inspiration of nice, the speculation of mother-in-law Tiejia and Shuling, and Kant''s travel notes of ancestors have positioned the "man" fero met in the position of legend.


    Just one or two, but they are all wizards standing at the peak of the southern region, and their speculation must be reasonable.


    So overall, that person may really have a legendary personality.


    At the thought of this, Philo was bad. After all, he met that man.


    "If I continue to think about the situation of that person just now, will it end badly like the unbeliever in loft world?" Philo whispered.


    "The evil gods in loft world are still different from the legendary personality of human beings. You don''t have to scare yourself." Angel comforted: "since the good intention reminds you, I believe malice should not be too serious."


    Kanter: "angel has some truth, but you''d better try not to recall."


    Philo nodded solemnly, but his face was still pale.


    After Kant''s words, everyone shut up.


    When they guessed that the other party might be a legendary wizard, they didn''t talk much about it. Now basically confirm the identity of the other party, and don''t dare to talk too deeply, for fear of being sensed by the other party.


    Cantor turned to nice: "I knew there would be such a big man here. I''m sure I wouldn''t come. So you have to..."


    Nice quickly interrupted, "the contract has been signed. I won''t add money."


    Kanter opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally shook his head: "forget it... I just hope that the big man had better not appear when you are exploring."


    After that, Kanter motioned to nice to prepare quickly. It''s best to finish exploring the laboratory as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. Lest that man appear and encounter accidents in vain.


    Nice also understood the urgency of the matter and immediately began to make preparations before exploration. As a soul wizard, he basically manipulates the bones and souls of the dead. Although he has a lot of bone reserves, there are a lot of sea animal bones nearby, which are of good quality. It''s better to collect them and manipulate them in advance than to consume the reserves.


    While nice was preparing, Kanter asked Angel about the magic pattern in the laboratory.


    At the same time, Kanter also put his spiritual force into the ground to have a deeper understanding of the shape of the laboratory.


    "This laboratory is not too big. It is only tens of meters deep underground. Moreover, many places are very thin and look like... Mechanical limbs. If you count this, it is smaller." Cantor road.


    "Mechanical limbs?" Angel had studied magic patterns before, but he didn''t feel the general shape of the laboratory. Under Kanter''s reminder, he also explored his spiritual power underground.


    Sure enough, the overall shape of the laboratory is like a huge circular fortress, surrounded by surrounding mechanical belts, just like limbs.


    This kind of iron fortress with limbs reminds angel of the iron fortress where mother-in-law Tiejia lives.


    Kanter: "it looks like a limb. Maybe there are some corridors connecting everywhere?"


    At this time, Reynolds, who remained low-key and silent, said weakly: "Lord Kanter''s judgment is right. The laboratory will often move. When it moves, those can be used as hands and feet of the laboratory. When it doesn''t move, they will surround the laboratory and form a channel to each floor."


    "This design is very interesting." Cantor sighed and looked at Angel: "I just found that the outside of this fortress is full of magic patterns. Can you open it?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "When exploring, it''s really easy to have wizards who understand magic patterns." Cantor muttered that he could actually rely on his own hard power to open the door of the laboratory, but this would inevitably lead to some uncertain future problems.


    Kanter: "since there''s nothing here, let''s meet the 03."


    Since you want to explore the laboratory, you must be fully prepared. The most familiar with the laboratory must be their internal personnel, so Kanter decided to meet No. 03.


    At the same time, he also wanted to find out from No. 03 whether the man fero met had anything to do with the laboratory.


    When they were ready to see No. 03, the roar came again.


    With the attack of the law, everyone stood in place silently, waiting for it to weaken.


    Finally, the air wave began to subside, and everyone was relieved.


    After being a wooden man for half a minute, angel couldn''t help looking at Kanter: "I remember Lord Kanter said before that there is actually a way to move when in a storm?"


    Kanter nodded: "yes, the reason why people can''t move is the suppression of the law, which can be understood as the deterrence of the high-energy level to the low-energy level, or the ''threat of the energy level''. If you want to avoid this situation, as long as you arrange a layer of force around the body that is not much different from the force level of the law, it will not be limited by deterrence."


    "The power of little difference in position?" Angel wondered if they could master the power similar to the power of law?


    "Take a wizard as an example. As long as you reach the legend, your own magic and spiritual power can basically resist this deterrence. There are some powerful blood vessels that can also resist the power of law to a certain extent. Of course, these forces are still far less than the power of law in terms of personality."


    "However, these forces are still far away from us. Let''s say a closer one." Kantor said at this time, turned to Angel: "in fact, there is a power in you that can briefly resist the aftertaste of the law and waves, so that you can move freely to a certain extent."


    "The power in me?" Angel didn''t understand.


    Kanter nodded: "gravity vein."


    n.

 Chapter 2394

    All contextual abilities belong to the power of law. In terms of integrity, it is certainly not as powerful as the law, but they are passed down in one continuous line and are essentially superior and inferior. In terms of the level of energy, they are not far apart.


    In this case, the law context can be used as a force to resist the law wave.


    "When the law air wave appears, you can move freely as long as you cover the gravity vein around your body."


    After Kantor finished, angel looked at the lingering air waves around him and decided to make an attempt according to his statement.


    Although he mastered the gravity vein, the force of the vein is located in the depths of the soul, and there is one more step to release it. So he''s going to let Toby release the gravity vein.


    Soon, the gray fog representing the vein of gravity escaped from Toby and wrapped around the crowd.


    Because Toby had no evil thoughts about the people present, they didn''t feel threatened even if they were surrounded by the vein of gravity. On the contrary, because of the winding of gravity vein, there are few afterrhymes of air waves around, which are directly isolated.


    This also shows that Kanter''s approach is correct.


    "No wonder the flame method is completely unaffected by the air wave... By the way, in fact, my vein of fire can also resist the air wave of the law?" Philo also felt the changes around him and his eyes brightened.


    Kanter nodded: "yes, all law veins can resist law waves."


    After that, Cantor stretched out his finger and scattered a little star light from his fingertip.


    Although the essence of starlight cannot be confirmed, the fluctuation of law vein flows impressively in the starlight!


    Angel looked at the shining star and couldn''t help asking, "since Lord Cantor has the law context, why did he just..."


    Cantor sighed softly, "the situation was urgent."


    It also takes time to mobilize the context of the law. At that time, Cantor''s half body was outside and half body was in the void. Once it was damaged, the whole body would be broken in two. No one knows when the plane Lane will be destroyed. Under such urgency, he has no time to mobilize the context of the law. It must be important to protect his life.


    Leaving the plane lane, the threat of law air wave is minimized, and Cantor doesn''t need to protect it with law context.


    While they were talking, they were close to the flame FA di.


    Before reaching the flame FA Di, Cantor changed his appearance and turned into Sanders.


    This is also what Angel suggested.


    Anyway, Sanders had a bright face before, and there was no burden to continue to use his appearance.


    After arriving at the flame Dharma, Kant immediately established a spiritual tie between the people to avoid their conversation being heard on the 03.


    Then he first checked the iron pimple shrouded by the power of water, and then said to angel and Philo through the spiritual tie: "is this what you said before?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, according to 03, it''s called an armed man."


    "Mechanic, the name sounds like the school of mechanical alchemy." Kanter muttered and continued: "the exterior of the manipulator is wrapped with a water film. I just sensed the fluctuation of the water film. The energy of the water film itself is not strong. According to your previous statement, this is supported by 03 with its own magic. It should be true."


    "However, although the energy is not strong, the energy level of the water membrane is surprisingly high. It can resist not only air waves, but also the vein of fire. I feel that the water power level of the ''sea god'' Florenza may be a little worse than this."


    "The core of the weapon, if there is no accident, is probably created by the existence above the legend."


    Hearing Kanter''s introduction, Philo immediately remembered that when he used the flame method to burn the weapon, No. 03 had been threatening. If the weapon was damaged, Philo would bear the consequences.


    It has been revealed that the armed man has a wonderful background.


    Now the answer seems to have surfaced.


    No, another legendary wizard? Philo''s heart thumped violently, and with a trace of hesitation, he said his judgment.


    After listening to Philo''s words, angel and Cantor were silent for a long time.


    Finally, Cantor whispered, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no worry about debt anyway."


    Angel also said: "and the core of the weapon has not been broken. Even if it is broken, the legendary Wizard cannot easily enter the wizard world..." at this time, angel thought of the existence of the suspected legendary character fero met before and added: "... Right?"


    Philo wanted to cry without tears: "..." is this really a comfort?


    No matter how helpless Ferrero was at this time, after guessing that the armed man might really have a great background, Kanter did not destroy the core of the armed man.


    Moreover, he may not be able to destroy the core of the disarmer in a short time.


    Simply, he gave up his perception of the armed man and directly said, "Katherine, how about we talk?"


    At this time, No. 03, located inside the robot, heard the sound from the outside and judged that the caller was Sanders for the first time.


    The terrorist pressure can be felt across the core of the armed man, so that No. 03 can''t help shrinking his heart.


    It''s just that No. 03 vaguely felt that the feeling contained in Sanders''s tone this time seemed a little different from that before... It seemed more indifferent and more frightening.


    What No. 03 doesn''t know is that what is talking outside is no longer angel who deliberately bluffed before, but Kanter. Cantor and Sanders are old friends for many years. Imitating Sanders'' voice and style is more real than angel.


    However, this is not to say that angel does not imitate.


    Sanders imitated by angel is mostly the attitude Sanders showed when facing him. Although he is still cold, he has no obvious sense of alienation, and even occasionally shows the warmth between teachers and apprentices. In fact, this is not the real image of Sanders. Angel sees more of his private friendship.


    Kanter knows all aspects of Sanders, so he can imitate Sanders vividly through a few words.


    This more real and colder image really makes 03 palpitate in his heart.


    No. 03 wanted to learn to ignore fero, but "Sanders" stood outside, even if it was only a slight breath, which made No. 03 feel an unprecedented deterrent.


    Finally, under this psychological oppression, No. 03 opened his mouth:


    "I don''t know what you want to talk about?"


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Cantor was ready to leave with angel, and Philo was left near the flame law.


    Before leaving, Kantor took an item from his pocket and gave it to Philo with a trance in his eyes.


    "If there is any change on 03, crush it at the first time." Cantor said to Philo.


    Philo looked down and found that the object Cantor threw him was a black crystal cut into prisms. Through the cutting surface, you can vaguely see the thick black inside the crystal, as if it could flow. Moreover, there are some dim light spots flowing in the dark, as if the crystal carries a whole midnight starry sky.


    Although I don''t know what this black crystal is, Kant will certainly not harm it. Philo naturally nodded.


    After giving the black crystal to Philo, angel and Cantor went to the direction of the laboratory.


    On the way, angel asked, "adults think 03 may do something?"


    Kanter nodded: "although she didn''t know what was going on inside 03, when she noticed that we wanted to enter the base laboratory, her breath was obviously a little confused. Through that confusion, I noticed that her breath was not weakened, but also continuously enhanced."


    In this case, no matter whether there will be any change on the 03, we should be vigilant.


    Cantor gave the black crystal to Philo to deal with the possible change of 03. At the same time, the crystal can also locate them. Even if there is a problem in the laboratory, it can be transferred out at the first time.


    Kanter: "but even if No. 03 really wants to do something, it''s easy to suppress it. What I care about most is... That person."


    Cantor''s dialogue with No. 03, unlike angel, always wanted to play Sanders, resulting in many questions not being asked in detail. Cantor itself has strong strength and will not deliberately avoid asking questions. Therefore, Cantor got a lot of secret information from No. 03 that he had not asked before.


    Among them, Kanter made some side attacks on No. 03 on the man who was suspected to be a legendary character fero met.


    Finally, based on the various arguments of No. 03, Kanter can be sure that No. 03 does not know the existence of "that person".


    In the eyes of angel and others, although no one has said it clearly, they are guessing from the bottom of their hearts that the person may come from the Sete Heritage Society of the source world, which must have something to do with the base laboratory.


    But now it is found that the man has nothing to do with the base laboratory, at least in the cognition of 03.


    Who would it be?


    What is his position?


    Everything is unknown.


    "I hope it goes well this time." After sighing with regret, Cantor couldn''t help saying: "I shouldn''t have come here if I knew this matter was so troublesome... Nice smelly old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    When angel and Cantor returned to the fort, nice was almost ready.


    At this time, nice looked almost the same as before. The only change was that there was a bone armor knight with a bone sword around him, and nice''s hat and wizard robe were all replaced with gray white.


    Although the knight was covered by the skeleton heavy armor, it can be seen from the gap of the skeleton armor that the interior is empty. However, from the dark green fire between his eyes, it can be seen that the interior of the armor is not really hollow, and there are "people" in it, but this "person" has become a soul.


    The knight of bone armor just stood quietly beside nice, which produced an invisible deterrent.


    Angel and Cantor didn''t feel much, but Reynolds on one side could clearly feel the terrible momentum. He didn''t even dare to get close to the bone armor knight. We can only hide behind angel to avoid that terrible aura.


    Kanter didn''t care much about the bone armor knight. Instead, he looked at nice''s new robe and hat, and then asked, "ready?"


    Nice nodded with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes: "no problem."


    Cantor: then go in

 Chapter 2395

    "The magic energy array in the base laboratory can''t be completely cracked. If you want to enter it, you can only weaken the explicit energy and look for an opportunity to enter."


    As angel spoke, he walked to the fortress. In his vision, the smooth fortress was densely flowing with energy, and one kind of light cyan energy spread all over the fortress. It was also it that blocked the outside world from peeping into the interior.


    This energy comes from a kind of magic pattern corner - partition, which is everywhere in the magic energy array.


    If the "partition" magic pattern angle is further interpreted, the underlying energy can be interpreted as spatial energy.


    In other words, the reason why the inside and outside of the fortress are isolated is that it is full of space barrier forces. Under the cover of space energy, no energy can directly probe into the interior of the fortress, including mental force.


    If you want to enter normally, you must find the node that controls the "partition" magic pattern angle, close some space energy and open the door to enter.


    However, according to the progress of angel''s current research, the nodes that can control the "partition" magic grain angle are estimated to be in the laboratory.


    This limits the possibility that they can not enter in the normal way.


    If there are no wizards proficient in magic patterns at this time, the only way to enter the laboratory is to completely destroy the laboratory.


    When Angel talked about the method of violent goal breaking, it reminded Kanter of the dialogue with No. 03 not long ago.


    "No. 03 showed great concern about our desire to enter the laboratory. As you have observed before, No. 03 tried to keep calm, but her words wanted us to enter the laboratory." Kanter: "however, No. 03 didn''t tell us the right way to enter. She seems to prefer us to break through the door with violence."


    What No. 03 expects must be good for themselves, but not for them.


    No. 03 wants them to break the door violently, which is likely to have a violent negative effect.


    "There may be a backfire, or explosion, or worse. In the presence of ''Sanders'' on the 3rd, there is still a suspicion of secret encouragement. It is estimated that this negative effect will be quite terrible."


    After a pause, Kanter continued, "so if you can enter the interior without damage, you''d better not do damage."


    Everyone agrees.


    At this time, nice looked at Angel: "do you need to destroy the entry opportunity you said?"


    Angel shook his head: "it won''t destroy, just induce it... And soon."


    "Induced?" The faces of the people were puzzled.


    Angel did not explain. Instead, he held out his hand and pressed it against the smooth metal surface of the fortress.


    He seems to touch at will. In fact, the place he touches is the largest node of space energy on the exposed surface of the current fortress.


    Angel''s hand moved slightly and took out a crystal magic pattern board. On this magic pattern board, there was a "partition" magic pattern that he had painted in advance and could fit with the fortress magic array.


    When he pressed the magic pattern board on the fortress node, the two sides smoothly matched with the power of the same origin of the magic energy array.


    It''s like a basket full of flowers, with a plastic flower inserted and sprayed with dew. There is no difference in external expression.


    However, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that the space energy on the fortress began to flow into the magic pattern board quickly.


    This way of introducing space energy into the magic stripe board is induction!


    Of course, this induction will not last long, because the magic pattern board and the fortress node are now connected together for at most five or six seconds, and the internal space energy will return to the fortress magic energy array again.


    However, it is enough to suppress space energy for five or six seconds.


    When the magic pattern board was filled with space energy, angel stretched out his other hand and pointed to the void.


    A space door that looks ancient and clumsy opened out of thin air. Through the space gate, you can clearly see that behind the gate is a corridor full of mechanical structures.


    This space gate is the door of illusion.


    When the space energy of the fortress is dense, angel cannot open the illusory door to enter the interior. But when space energy is induced and the "partition" effect reaches the lowest, the illusory door can be opened smoothly.


    This is what Angel calls the method of entry.


    ¡­¡­


    Five seconds later, the space energy on the magic pattern board returned to the fortress magic energy array, and the illusory door was closed.


    But at the same time, nice, Cantor and Reynolds, including angel, had entered the interior of the laboratory at this time.


    Nice looked surprised at the smooth section inside the fortress and said, "I can feel that the fortress magic array has not been damaged at all, and everything is restored as usual... But we came in."


    Cantor couldn''t help looking at Angel: "unexpectedly, you really did it."


    Nice said with a bad smile, "the most unexpected person must be No. 03. She must think we will forcibly destroy the magic energy array, but what she doesn''t know is that angel is among the people who come this time. Even if we don''t destroy the magic energy array, we will come in."


    Angel didn''t have much emotion at this time. He was watching around.


    No. 03 wants them to enter the laboratory, indicating what dangers may exist inside the laboratory. But judging from the current situation, he hasn''t found anything yet.


    This is a relatively spacious corridor, filled with mechanical pipes everywhere. Some transparent pipes also flow obvious energy liquids, which are input to various places of the fort.


    The corridor is not long, only about ten meters, but the end of the corridor is still a corridor, not too much on the left and right sides.


    Angel did not immediately explore the corridor, but turned to Reynolds.


    "Do you feel your body?"


    Without angel''s inquiry, as soon as Reynolds entered the laboratory, he closed his eyes and perceived the physical body through the connection between the soul and the root of the physical body.


    After a long time, Reynolds opened his eyes with a dignified expression: "I seem to hear a call from the depths of my soul, but it''s very vague. I don''t even know whether it''s true or an illusion?"


    Nice: "that should be your body calling you."


    Reynolds: "but..."


    "Well, feel it again." Nice didn''t explain, but just squeezed it, and a quintessential force of soul came into Reynolds''s eyebrows.


    The soul force did not move, but gathered in the center of the eyebrow. It seemed to become a signal amplifier to assist Reynolds'' sensing.


    In this case, Reynolds closed his eyes again.


    After a while, Reynolds opened his eyes: "although it is still very vague, I feel that the call comes from below."


    "Still vague?" Nice wondered, "how is it possible that I can blur my soul perception by lending it to you directly?"


    Nice looked puzzled. He was a soul wizard. He was definitely the strongest in the perception of soul flesh connection. But even with his perception, Reynolds still feels fuzzy? It''s a little incredible.


    Angel: "maybe it''s installed in some kind of device that blocks perception."


    Kanter also said: "anyway, we already know the general location. We''ll go down and have a look later."


    Although nice was still very confused, Reynolds''s affair was just a small matter. Looking back, the interior of the laboratory was very complex, full of magic lines, and it was normal for the perception to be suppressed. At least now it has been confirmed that Reynolds''s body is in the laboratory. If you look carefully, you should be able to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Reynolds knows more about the inside of the laboratory, and he will lead the way. Let''s take a rough look at the laboratory first." Nice doesn''t know where the research materials are, so the best way is to let familiar people be the guide first.


    Reynolds naturally won''t refuse. He also has his own request under the goal of looking for the flesh.


    He wanted to remove the soul mark from his face.


    The way to remove the soul mark is also in the internal database of the laboratory. Therefore, his and nice''s goals also overlap in part.


    Kanter didn''t express any opinions. He just came to protect nice. Specifically, nice is the main way to explore the laboratory.


    After roughly arranging the next trip, nice turned to angel and said, "angel, are you with us?"


    Angel has no curiosity about the research in this laboratory. He came here mainly for nausica. Now that nausica has left, his curiosity is even weaker.


    However, although he was not very curious about the research of the laboratory, he was still more concerned about the laboratory itself.


    The whole laboratory is actually a huge alchemy.


    Especially after Ingres entered the interior, he saw the ubiquitous magic energy array and mechanical pipes, felt the strong taste of alchemy, and determined that it was a very complex alchemy work.


    It is composed of mechanical alchemy and enchanted alchemy. They build a unified and non conflicting structure.


    In the southern regions, we rarely encounter such a special alchemy.


    Compared with the soul armed research of the exploration laboratory, angel wants to study the laboratory itself.


    "I won''t go. I''m very interested in the magic energy array here. The style is somewhat different from that of the southern region." Angel said.


    Nice: are you going to study the magic energy array


    Angel nodded: "it''s true. The magic patterns inside the laboratory are more complex than those outside. Maybe I can find out why No. 03 encouraged us to enter the laboratory from among these magic patterns."


    Angel is going to stay near the gate and study from the magic energy array.


    Cantor and nice have no opinion on this, and they also think angel''s idea is good. No. 03 doesn''t know that there is an enchanting master among them. Since she doesn''t want to tell the fishy inside the laboratory, angel may be able to get out of the magic energy array.


    As for safety, don''t worry. Angel doesn''t go deep into the laboratory, and there won''t be too many mechanisms nearby. Moreover, as an alchemist, angel''s ability to crack mechanisms must be above them. Most importantly, angel''s own strength is not weak, and Earl is obsessed with it.


    Finally, they divided into two ways. Reynolds, nice and Kanter went to the exploration laboratory, while angel stayed in place to study the magic array.


    Although the actions were separated, the spiritual tie between them was not broken.


    Just as now, even if Angel didn''t go to the end of the corridor, he heard the voice of nice from his heart: "there are three forks at the end of the corridor, and it seems that both sides can go. The left corridor leads to the end, and on the right corridor, I seem to see a shining place..."


    Reynolds: "both sides can lead to the experimental center on this floor."


    "What are the two channels for?"


    Reynolds: "on the left are the researchers walking here, because there are their sequence dormitories, some material warehouses and storage rooms on the corridor. On the right are the combatants, including our experimental subjects. There are no other rooms on the road except the rooms for food and accommodation."


    Nice: is it still so subdivided? Shall we go left or right


    Reynolds: "now the combatants seem to have gone. It should be safer on the right..."


    Before Reynolds had finished, nice said, "let''s go to the left."


    Nice is the leader, and Reynolds can''t say anything. He continued to explain: "the luminous thing mentioned by adults before is the energy pipe. In the pipe is the energy source, which maintains most of the mechanical operation in the laboratory."


    "What if we destroy it?"


    "If it is destroyed, we can''t go to the lower level."


    The dialogue between nice and Reynolds is constantly coming through the spiritual tie. At first, angel sounded interesting, but when he began to study, these voices became chattering noise.


    Angel thought and shielded his mind directly.


    As for whether he will miss the important content, it doesn''t matter... Although he blocked the spiritual tie, Toby and Dan gross didn''t.


    They are also the audience of spiritual ties at this time, but they are silent now. One is embarrassed to speak and the other can''t speak.


    There''s really something important over there in nice, or they can call angel for help.


    After making all preparations, angel looked at the smooth metal surface. After all, the external magic patterns were only a small part, and more magic patterns were inside.


    In his vision, the surrounding is no longer an ordinary corridor, but a magical world full of strange lines and countless energy flows.


    After roughly exploring that there was no danger around, angel was immersed in the world of magic patterns.


    About five minutes later, angel suddenly recovered.


    It''s not that I''ve worked out something, but a familiar feeling.


    Law ripples, or law waves.


    Even the magic energy array full of "partition" did not completely stop the invasion of the law air wave. Angel could clearly feel that the law air wave was surging.


    However, Toby has been covering angel''s body with gravity veins, and the air wave has not had much effect.


    Even the soul was not affected. It is estimated that Kanter also covered his body with the force of veins to avoid the collapse of the spiritual tether.


    "The roar was isolated. I didn''t expect this storm to come in."


    As soon as angel opened his heart tie, he heard the voice of nice.

 Chapter 2396

    "I''m not used to it without the warning of roaring." Muttered nice.


    Kanter: "when it comes to roaring, I remember the last roaring, there was an obvious mixture of animal laments."


    Nice: "I also noticed. It''s estimated that the nest they explored is indeed a sea animal nest. I just don''t know if our guess is right. Will it really be the descendants of schitz... Hey, mascot, you said there are staff. Why can''t you see any of them. If you can catch someone and ask, maybe you can get the answer."


    "Usually the staff are really nearby. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe they went to the lower level?" The voice of Reynolds came from his heart. For the nickname of the mascot, he has been very calm. He can''t resist anyway, so he can only accept it.


    "Then go to the lower floor. However, I remember you said that there is also a showroom equipped with souls on the first floor? Anyway, this step has been done. Go and have a look." From nice''s slightly excited tone, it was obvious that he didn''t just want to ''see''.


    Angel listened to the dialogue for a while and blocked it again, because it was basically a monologue and zihi of nice. Instead of wasting time listening to him, he might as well study magic patterns.


    After the air wave disappeared, angel was immersed in the study of magic pattern again.


    On the other hand, Reynolds went to the showroom on the first floor at the strong request of nice.


    Along the way, they passed the experimental center, the reserve room and the material warehouse. Nice went into each room to have a look. His goal was not only to "see", but it would be better if he could take it away; However, in the end, he only "looked". Because of the things on the first floor, there is really nothing he can see.


    According to Reynolds, there are only two most valuable floors: the staff and the showroom.


    The staff is the core of the laboratory. Even the staff at the first level will involve a lot of research related to the core, and the value is beyond doubt.


    The showroom, although there are on each floor, and the value increases layer by layer, does not mean that the showroom on the first floor has no value.


    Like Reynolds'' soul arm, it was originally a showroom on the first floor. The value of soul arming lies not in itself, but in the person who uses it.


    Reynolds led the way, while nice looked around as he walked.


    I''ve always heard Reynolds say that there is no crisis in the laboratory, but as long as you take precautions, you can avoid it. This gave nice the illusion that the laboratory didn''t seem very dangerous.


    But when he really walked in the laboratory, nice realized that Reynolds'' words were purely a deviation of his personal understanding.


    Reynolds lives in the laboratory all the year round and has been used to everything here, and many organs will have the authority to identify. Reynolds basically hasn''t triggered the organs here, so his cognition is limited.


    They are now walking with Reynolds in the laboratory. It seems that there is no trigger mechanism, but it''s just Reynolds leading the way. If he broke in without a guide, nice believes he can''t get well now.


    As an experienced wizard, nice has seen several dangerous organs along the way.


    The most important thing is that the interior of the laboratory is not as spacious as expected. Although it extends in all directions and has many spacious rooms - such as experimental center and reserve room, more places are narrow corridors.


    They came all the way, 80% of the time in the narrow channel.


    These channels are all mechanical structures, full of magic patterns and embedded with energy pipes.


    Nice''s magic pattern is not very good, but he can still see that if they trigger magic patterns in such a channel, they will be backfired by the whole magic energy array.


    Therefore, walking in the narrow passage, they can''t attack the surrounding walls. This makes their safe passage area narrower.


    Moreover, in such a narrow and complicated passage, if you accidentally go the wrong way, you will go into a dead end and encounter a mechanism that can destroy everything.


    If this is not dangerous, nice doesn''t know what danger is.


    It can only be said that their luck is good. With Reynolds, they can travel freely in the laboratory relatively safely.


    After walking in the passage full of green light, red light, mechanical valves and energy tubes for about ten minutes, they finally came to the showroom.


    The door of the showroom was closed, and two huge steel doors blocked the route. The famous brand of the showroom is displayed directly above the door and lights up all normal white light.


    It is worth mentioning that on the famous brand of the showroom, in addition to the normal general text, there are also Quist world characters like tadpoles.


    In other places, in the face of a closed secret room, nice''s first choice of intrusion method must be soul sneaking, but here is different. The laboratory is almost engraved with magic patterns. These magic patterns are one and have the function of preventing energy bodies.


    There are similar magic patterns flashing on the two steel doors. In other words, it is also connected with the magic patterns of the whole laboratory. Unless the magic patterns of the whole laboratory are destroyed, it is basically impossible to drill into the soul.


    Nice turned to Reynolds. "Is there a way in?"


    Reynolds hesitated and said, "last time I followed nausica, I could enter, but now, I don''t know if I can enter without flesh, and I don''t know whether my authority has been blocked. Let me try first."


    Reynolds stepped forward and took a deep breath, looking very cautious.


    But this solemn atmosphere was easily pierced by nice. He silently said in his heart: "mascot, don''t forget that you are the soul now. I''m sure you can''t breathe. What you suck is loneliness."


    Reynolds almost did not hold on. The soul of the soul fluctuated for a while before forcing it down. He did not make complaints about the side of the sage, and he looked out of the translucent hand and reached the steel gate.


    At the moment when Reynolds'' soul hand touched the gate, the magic pattern on the gate immediately reacted.


    The energy flow began to flow towards the famous brand above the gate.


    The famous brand with the words "showroom" changed from white light to yellow light. At the same time, a mechanical eye came out of the famous brand.


    The appearance of the mechanical eye is a bit like the magic eye of the sky Machinery City, but it has fewer flying wings and more silver limbs like spider feet. These limbs can make the mechanical eye smoothly adhere to the famous brand.


    After the mechanical eye appeared, the one eye did not look at others, but stared at Reynolds directly.


    Reynolds felt tense and his heart beat faster - of course, he forgot he didn''t have a heartbeat yet.


    About two or three seconds later, the mechanical eye returned to the inside of the famous brand. At the same time, the famous brand flashing yellow changed to flashing green.


    When I heard a click in my ear.


    "Well, the gate is unlocked." Reynolds also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "What was that just now?" Nice looked curiously at the position of the famous brand. When the mechanical eye came out, he didn''t feel anything, but later, the mechanical eye released a very interesting ripple that covered Reynolds, and the ripple contained a force of soul, which made NIS a little curious.


    "The housekeeper of the showroom, or authority eye."


    Almost every showroom has such a housekeeper in the form of mechanical eye, which dominates the authority to enter and exit the showroom, and all people entering and leaving the showroom will be tested by it. The yellow light indicates that the verification is in progress, the green light indicates that the verification has passed, and the red light indicates that the verification has failed. Activate the alert mode.


    Nice: "you have become a soul, and it can know you?"


    Reynolds scratched his head: "I don''t know, but I once heard a saying that the eyes of authority recognize not people, but soul marks. Now it seems that it may be true."


    If the permission eye determines the access permission by identifying the soul mark, Reynolds will not be restricted even if he becomes a soul. Because the soul mark itself is engraved on the soul.


    Now, there are two marks X and No. 1 on Reynolds''s soul face.


    "Identify the soul mark. It is estimated that the force in the Quist world participated in the creation of this thing." Nice whispered. However, he knew nothing about that force and could only guess secretly in his heart.


    No more thought, the door opened the most important.


    The magic pattern on the steel door has been unlocked. With a roar, the door opens slowly.


    Different from the other rooms they went to before, when the door opened, the cold white steam rolled through the crack of the door.


    When the two doors were completely opened, the scene inside was also recognized by everyone.


    The showroom has a larger space than the experimental center, which is like a small and medium-sized square.


    The interior is full of large and small metal platforms. On each platform, a special transparent container is displayed.


    Because the internal temperature is very low, everywhere is covered with white frost fog. For a time, I can''t see what is in the transparent container.


    However, from the overall layout of the showroom, nice thought of the cave discovered by angel in the central empire.


    Grotto altars are surrounded by stone platforms, which are also similar containers. The situation here is very similar to that of the grottoes, but here, the stone platform is replaced by a metal exhibition platform, and the appearance is more exquisite.


    If it is really consistent with the situation in the grottoes, the transparent container may contain those... Organs.


    When nice thought so, there was a small platform closest to the gate, and the white fog gradually disappeared because of the flow of external air.


    The frost fog on the transparent container also began to dissipate, revealing the true face inside.


    That''s a head.


    To be exact, it''s half a head soaked in a clear yellow liquid.


    From the round nose, dark and rough skin, such as the big ears of Pu fan, it can be seen that this half head is estimated to be from a "pig".


    Or, pig like humans?


    This kind of humanoid with a certain form of beast almost does not exist in the southern region. However, in the druna plane, this kind of existence is quite many. After all, the outer God of this plane is an animal shape.


    "It''s really a transplant organ." Nice approached the platform and carefully observed the pig''s head. He found that its skin was rough from a distance, but not so simple from a close look. Its skin surface was covered with very small black holes, and each hole was absorbing external energy liquid.


    Pig man - temporarily called pig man.


    Pig man''s ears depict some totems full of primitive style, which vaguely point to some inexplicable existence. It seems that nice feels faint palpitations.


    "This is the outer God believer of druna''s position. He has been baptized many times. If there is a correct transplantation method, he will have considerable power." Cantor was speaking. As a well-informed scholar, he recognized the origin of the pig man at a glance.


    "That''s what I say, but will someone really choose to transplant a pig''s head?"


    Nice stretched out his hand while he was feeling sick, ready to take the container away.


    No matter whether the pig''s head is good or not, its value is certainly not low. After all, what can be put in the showroom has been successfully integrated into the soul armed.


    However, just as nice stretched out his hand, Reynolds said in his heart tie: "Sir, the showroom has its own protection system. It is no problem that the number of exhibits fluctuates occasionally, but if it is too many, it may turn the showroom on alert."


    "You mean you can''t take more?" Nice looked discontented.


    Reynolds explained, "I don''t know the details. That''s what I heard from the people who studied the sequence."


    Once, Reynolds also entered the showroom and often saw the items in and out of the showroom. At that time, he thought that the things in the showroom could be taken away at will. Later, a research sequence person told him that there was a direct withdrawal amount of things in the showroom every day, which was convenient for researchers to take. Once the direct withdrawal amount exceeded the limit, the showroom would enter a state of alert.


    At that time, if you want to take things from the showroom, you must be decided by the people in the first three sequences.


    This is actually a protection mechanism for the laboratory.


    It can not only facilitate the work of ordinary researchers, but also avoid the infinite expansion of losses caused by loopholes.


    Nice wondered: "is there such a restriction?"


    On the other side, Cantor gestured to nice to look at the metal platform. Before, nice always paid attention to the pig head in the container, but ignored others. Now, when he looked carefully, he found that there was a magical connection between the metal platform and the container.


    In other words, once the container is moved, it may really lead to the counterattack of the magic energy array.


    Nice can''t make complaints about the tucking of the heart: "it''s really unfriendly."


    The others were silent.


    "What now? Can''t you take this pig head?"


    Reynolds: "as long as you don''t exceed the limit, you can take it. Once you approach the limit, the permission eye will appear and flash yellow to remind you. Don''t continue to take it at that time... But it''s best not to let the permission eye remind you, because it may be noticed by those who stay in the laboratory."


    Although the combatants may have left, the staff are still there, and their authority is not low. If they are alert in advance, they may hide some treasures in the showroom below in advance. What''s more, if the authority eye is directly ordered to close the access authority of the showroom, there may be no harvest next.


    "When will the permission eye appear?"


    "Generally speaking, more than three items may trigger the prompt of permission eye."


    Although very helpless, but the reality is so, in order not to make the next road difficult, nice can only restrain all his thoughts.


    As for this pig head... Nice still doesn''t want it first.


    It''s better to look at other exhibits and make a decision.

 Chapter 2397

    No. 03 silently looked at the rolling steam closer and closer to her.


    At this time, she is still in the core of the wave weapon. Today''s core is divided into two areas. The outer area is the battlefield of water and fire, full of high-temperature steam; The inner area is very similar to her "water trace" space. The interior is a blue water color. The power of water is quite strong, and even there is a solid vein of water.


    Now, after an hour of stalemate with the flame method.


    In this hour, the head of the wave weapon did not continue to melt, and a large amount of water power resisted the erosion of the flame method, which made Philo outside think that the situation of No. 03 was really as stable as she said.


    But only the 03 in the core knows that she is not safe now.


    Because the steam area in the outer layer is increasing, the water area in the inner layer is becoming smaller and smaller.


    There was no way. The flame was controlled by Philo, the "fire Walker", and Philo was always watching outside; Although the core of the wave weapon has some power of the water vein, this Law vein comes from the refiner.


    One is the context of fire that I can control, and the other is the context of water that I can control indirectly. Which is stronger or weaker can be seen at a glance.


    Even though the water system magic reserve of No. 03 is still sufficient, her power is still a little far from the vein power of the weapon core. She can only barely supplement the vein consumption of water. Her greater role is the controller.


    She can make up for the consumption, but the loss can''t. The core of the manipulator is continuously used, and even the most sophisticated machinery will still be overloaded and lost.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that the steam area in the outer layer can last for up to two to three hours. At that time, the internal and external integration will be combined, and the weapon core will be broken.


    "Can they come back before that?" No. 03 sighed and turned to the center of the inner area.


    Here, a brilliant blue crystal is suspended, which is the core of the wave weapon.


    Number 03 reached out and tried to touch it.


    A burning sensation spread from the palm to No. 03. This is a sign that the robot core has been fully operated. With the passage of time, the feedback temperature will continue to increase. Now there is an obvious burning feeling. In another hour, it is estimated that the temperature can burn a scar in the palm of her hand.


    She ignored the heat, but held her hand still for a moment, and a water mirror came out of the core of the robot.


    In the completely closed core space, if you want to explore the external situation, you can only use the water mirror. Water mirror can project external images, which is one of the many functions of the robot core.


    If it is normal, the water mirror can reveal all the details of the outside world, even the pores can be magnified.


    But now, the vision of the water mirror is obscured by the burning flame outside, and everything projected is added with a layer of fog filter. Moreover, there was still fire on the fog surface, which made it impossible to see the outside world, and only vaguely saw some human figures.


    At this point, you can see a very blurred figure in the water mirror. She knew that the master of the figure was Philo.


    The reason why she is so determined is that the water mirror can also spread the external sound. The external sound is not affected by the flame method, so she can hear it clearly and ferona continues to talk.


    Sometimes say a few words calmly, sometimes threaten to blow up hair, and sometimes show confidence.


    In such a general talk like mental pollution, it is impossible for No. 03 not to hear Ferrero''s voice.


    "I don''t think you need to be so stubborn. There is not much hatred between us, especially me. I have no grievances with you and won''t harm you. Now just give me the hand of the night butterfly Witch and tell me where the No. 2 laboratory is and who there are..."


    Before Philo finished, No. 03 said coldly, "even if you know where lab. 2 is, you can go there? The southern region is a wizard world on the active edge. With your ability, how can you reach the west land?"


    "There is an endless space-time distance between the western continent and the southern region. Do you want to go there? Are you ready to fly for decades or hundreds of years? Moreover, the four laboratories of SETI Heritage Society have their own functions. Our laboratory is about to finish its research. Do you think laboratory 2 will continue to study for decades? Even, they may have finished their research and returned to the source world."


    "Or do you want to go back to the source world?"


    Then came a sneer. It is both a mockery and a gesture.


    Philo doesn''t care about the ridicule of No. 03 at all. As long as she is willing to talk, she may reveal some information.


    No. 03 said a word, no longer listening to Philo''s voice, but quietly observing the fog projected from the water mirror.


    One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes


    When a quarter of an hour passed, No. 03 narrowed his eyes and whispered, "I don''t know if your magic Lord is nearby?"


    The fog can''t see too far away, but you can vaguely see the outline of the figure. 03 observed for so long, just to see if others will appear?


    But after a quarter of an hour, no one showed up except Philo.


    This reminded No. 03 of her previous conversation with "Sanders". From Sanders'' mouth, she heard the other party''s thoughts about exploring the laboratory. Did they enter the lab?


    Philo smiled and said, "No. they left. Do you believe it?"


    Separated by a layer of water glasses, No. 03 is difficult to tell whether what Ferrero said is true or false.


    It''s very possible that Philo is actually inducing her to leave, but it''s also possible that what Philo said is true, Bo has a state of mind.


    No. 03 personally inclined that Philo was saying the opposite, trying to lure her away.


    Sanders and others may be hiding out of the fog... After all, it''s not so easy to enter the laboratory. The magic energy array is a trigger that moves the whole body. Unless there is a senior magic pattern warlock, it is difficult to break it in a short time.


    As for "strong break", No. 03 wants them to do so, and even speculates that they may have been thinking about the way of strong break. But now, there must not be a strong break, because Ferrero is still here.


    Fero saw the momentum created by the strong break, and it was absolutely impossible to talk to her here safely.


    After all, Qiang Chuang is bound to activate that existence


    No. 03 didn''t play the language game with Philo. He was ready to turn off the water mirror directly and didn''t bother to listen to Philo''s voice again.


    However, one second before closing the water mirror, No. 03 thought about it and finally put down his hand.


    Now the robot core has begun to lose, and switching the water mirror will also cause a certain burden on the core, even if the consumption is very small, but past experience tells No. 03 that mechanical overload often comes from the most insignificant low energy.


    Therefore, in the possible overload and enduring Philo''s nagging, she chose the latter.


    Enduring fero''s continued nonsense outside, No. 03 looked at the intersection of inner and outer areas and watched the outer areas invade inward. No. 03''s mood was falling constantly.


    Once the inside and outside are one, it is the moment when she has to leave the core of the armed man.


    If Sanders breaks into the lab, that''s all. If they don''t go, she will inevitably encounter an unprecedented crisis after she leaves.


    Looking at the outer area expanding faster and faster, No. 03 was silent for a long time and carefully took out a bottle from the space.


    In this transparent bottle, there is a green core, which looks like a fruit core.


    If you really face Sanders


    "I can only use it."


    No. 03 looked at the bottle with a trace of intoxication in his eyes. This fruit core has a strange magic, constantly attracting her, as if urging her to swallow it.


    Just as she indulged in the "beauty" of the fruit core, a roar came from the water mirror.


    03 woke up with a start.


    She turned around, came to the water mirror and listened carefully to the loud roar. She could hear that there was a little wild animal cry in the roar, which made her eyes full of inexplicable emotion, both surprise and worry.


    "Is this the ninth time? Or the tenth time? Although I heard its wailing, I shouldn''t have heard it so many times?"


    "Moreover, the sound is louder this time, as if it were in my ear. Have they returned? But if they return, how can they use it..."


    No. 03 was a little confused. She pondered for a moment, picked up the bottle with nuts and held it tightly.


    "01, is your choice right? I hope everything goes well and live up to... SETI''s ambition."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the showroom on the first floor of the laboratory.


    "You can only take three. This rule is really disgusting." Nice was still cursing angrily as he walked between the metal platforms.


    "I heard Sanders say that your treasure room uses Kruger''s lion head as a Secret Keeper. Except you, everyone has a limit on the number of times when they step into the room... If you are careless, the lion head will directly pull the excessive space into the void and annihilate it." Cantor''s voice came.


    Nice turned his head and looked at Kantor. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just to remind you, compared with you, in fact, their practice has been very magnanimous."


    Nice wanted to continue to say something about the double label problem. At this time, angel''s voice suddenly came from his heart: "the lion head statue is Kruger''s lion head."


    Cantor: why, angel, have you been to the old boy''s secret room


    Angel: "yes, my tutor took me there for the manuscript of Iser Cote collected by the wizard of nice. In other words, it was thanks to those manuscripts that we were able to cultivate deformed soft insects later."


    Kanter: "fortunately, you were with Sanders. If you went alone, measured by this guy''s stinginess, it is estimated that he directly asked Kruger''s lion head to raise you to dust."


    Nice roared angrily in his heart tie: "I''m not that stingy person! When angel came to the Soul Valley for the first time, he was still a junior apprentice. I was going to give him a bottle of blood. You said I was stingy?"


    Cantor "eh" said, "is there such a thing?"


    Nice said triumphantly, "of course."


    The soul was silent for a few seconds, and angel''s voice came faintly: "it''s true, but that bottle of blood is... Demon blood."


    Angel''s answer changed nice''s expression for a moment, and Kanter''s eyes at him were also subtle.


    Nice: "... The demon blood is also blood. This is a rare abyss demon blood."


    Kanter smiled a few times, and angel was silent, which made nice''s expression more and more embarrassed.


    After a few seconds, nice laughed and said, "these are the past... By the way, angel, we are in the showroom now. According to Reynolds, we can get three things here. Do you want anything?"


    Nice didn''t pretend to be generous. He was ready to share the harvest with angel. After all, he remembered the love of slate. Moreover, although he is a little stingy, he is definitely not stingy with his friends. Angel is already his friend in his eyes. Kantor said he was stingy and just joking.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s all armed with souls. What''s the half head of a pig man, the claws of a spotted mole, the withered but lifeless feet of an unknown celebrity, and the mouth of a lacy Magic Horn lizard... Tut Tut, this mouth is like a flower. Does anyone really transplant this thing?"


    Nice introduced as he walked. He can only introduce the appearance and basic attributes. As for what soul arms are inside, nice doesn''t know at all.


    As for Reynolds, he knows very little. In the base laboratory, only the first three sequences of official wizards know the specific attributes and appearance of soul arms in all organs.


    Angel listened for two minutes and didn''t listen any more.


    He is very curious about the soul armed. If nice can study it in the future, or if he has a way to study it, he can try to study it himself, but he doesn''t consider transplanting organs for the time being.


    After all, he didn''t even understand his projection blood.


    "Don''t introduce it. If you encounter the hand of the night butterfly witch or a similar female right hand, you can tell me. For others, don''t notice."


    Nice also understood that what Angel planned was for nausica, and he didn''t say any more. He just muttered, "you and nausica must be greasy..."


    Angel did not hear what nice said. At this time, he had shielded the spiritual tether and re entered the research of magic energy array. Even if I really heard it, I just laughed it off. I can only say that nice doesn''t know naosika very well.


    Nice said a lot in his heart again. Seeing that angel didn''t respond, he already understood that he was hidden again.


    "The research is so vigorous that I don''t know what can be developed." Nice shook his head and continued to walk around the showroom.


    Finally, after a difficult choice, nice carefully selected three exhibits.


    They are a fluffy and soft woman like white bread, a fish''s left chest, a white and soft foot that looks perfect like clotted fat... Because the extraordinary organs in the first floor showroom are not too expensive, their own values are almost the same, and the soul armed is unknown. Since you want to choose, you must choose what you like.


    As for the last one, nice chose a crab forceps that couldn''t see any kind of cancer.


    Crab claws are also hands. Maybe nausica is willing to transplant them.


    After picking up the third kind of crab claw, nice was filling his head with angel''s expression when he saw the crab claw. Suddenly, an urgent alarm sounded from above the showroom.


    At the same time, the mechanical eye hidden in the famous brand also emerged and flickered red.


    Nice was surprised on his face: "what''s going on? Didn''t you say that taking three won''t disturb?"

 Chapter 2398

    Nice looked suspiciously at Reynolds floating in the air.


    Reynolds was also surprised at this time. He looked at his flashing red eyes with doubts.


    Nice: "is this a warning that the quantity is close to the limit? Does it mean that someone else entered the showroom and took something today?"


    According to Reynolds, once the number of things taken in the showroom exceeds the limit, the authority eye will issue a warning.


    But now nice abides by the rules of the showroom and takes only three. It''s reasonable that he won''t trigger a warning. The only possibility that nice could think of was that he was not the only one who entered the showroom today. Other people, such as the researchers here, have also entered the showroom to take items, so he takes three more and is close to the limit.


    However, Reynolds shook his head at this time: "No."


    "No? What''s that?" Nice looked at Reynolds.


    "If it is approaching the limit, the yellow light should be flashing. But now the flashing light of the permission eye is red." Reynolds stared into his eyes.


    Nice thought that Reynolds had said before that red was a more urgent state than yellow. Now his eyes are flashing red. Doesn''t it... Touch the magic energy array?


    Nice''s heart thumped and hurriedly said, "what does this mean? Has the magic energy array been triggered? Are we leaving here?"


    "No, I don''t think it triggered the magic energy array. It should trigger another mechanism." Reynolds''s expression was thinking: "very familiar, but I can''t remember..."


    Reynolds thought for a few seconds. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly brightened: "I remember, my Lord, I remember!"


    Nice did not turn his head to see Reynolds, but looked solemnly at the gate.


    On both sides of the gate, two white steel cabins with various energy tubes suddenly rose.


    With a loud bang, the door of the cabin opened automatically.


    Two silver white mechanical puppets appeared in front of nice.


    These two mechanical puppets are fruit loaded, without any clothes, and directly expose the machinery, gears and pipes of the whole body. Under the irradiation of the halo on the top of the head, the parts of the body emit strange silver light.


    Although they are not dressed, it is worth mentioning that they are different from Reynolds. Words are also engraved on their mechanical cheeks.


    On the left are two "X" superimposed together, a bit like "X". On the right are the numbers, one is 19 and the other is 18.


    When nice was observing them, the two mechanical puppets opened their eyes at the same time. The energy pipeline on their body broke away instantly, and their whole body was steaming and manic energy.


    Click, click.


    Two metal footsteps sounded.


    Two mechanical puppets stepped out of the cabin at the same time.


    After the three meter high body stood still, he slowly lowered his head, locked nice and Cantor with empty eyes, and then his eyes turned red without warning.


    "The target has been locked. Hunting time, open." The mechanical voice came out of the mouths of the two puppets.


    As soon as the voice fell, puppet 19 suddenly disappeared. It seemed to blend into the water and into the surrounding space.


    Another puppet with No. 18 engraved on his right face jumped gently into the air, holding his right wrist in his left hand, his right hand out of his index finger, taking his index finger as a gun, bang¡ª¡ª


    A colorless energy stream shoots from the hole in its fingertip, and the target points directly at nice.


    At the same time, Reynolds also recovered from his thoughts and saw the two mechanical puppets. His face flashed with horror and shouted at nice, "no, they are the hunting sequence of the base!"


    "No. 18 of the hunting sequence, the attack is a mental wave! If you are shot, your head will explode directly!"


    As soon as Reynolds''s reminder was over, the mental wave was close to nice.


    But nice didn''t move at all, because there was a "man" in front of him... Or a knight''s soul in bone armor.


    The bone armor Knight waved his hand directly, and the bone armor on his arm was directly transformed into a square giant shield. There was also a whale shaped relief on the giant shield, which means that this set of bone armor was obtained from a whale shaped sea animal.


    "The shield is useless! The hunting sequence that can move in the showroom will not directly attack the material world, and all materials will be ignored, including the shield..."


    Before Reynolds'' voice fell, he saw that the spirit wave sent out on the 18th was directly blocked by the shield of the bone armor knight.


    Reynolds looked at the scene with his mouth open and his face stunned.


    Bone shield... Isn''t it from the material world? How can we guard against mental waves?


    Reynolds was puzzled, but in fact, as long as he observed carefully, he would find that there was a layer of dark blue energy attached to the shield of the bone armor knight, which was the soul power of the bone armor knight. It is true that spiritual waves are difficult to cause damage to the material world, but when they collide with the soul force of the same energy, they will naturally produce an interactive reaction.


    After the bone armor Knight blocked a mental wave, he charged and jumped up, waved the bone Knight Sword and cut to No. 18.


    Reynolds heard the wind in his ear as the bone armor Knight grappled with number 18.


    Subconsciously, when I look back, I can see that the space not far away rippled, and a human outline loomed around Kanter.


    "Your Excellency ruye, be careful! Hunting serial number 19 is proficient in space assassination..."


    Before he finished, Reynolds saw Cantor reach out at will and directly probe into the space ripples. He only heard a bang, and the mechanical puppet behind the space ripples turned into dust.


    Dust is scattered in the cracks of space.


    Kanter stretched out his hand and wiped the lanweihua star moon robe casually. Then he looked at Reynolds: "what did you just say?"


    "No, nothing." Reynolds shut up in silence.


    It''s so cruel... Reynolds has only one comment on Kant at this time.


    When Reynolds'' mind fluctuated, on the other side, with a click, hunting Serial No. 18 was directly cut in half by the sword of the bone armor knight.


    The mechanical structure and gear chain fell to the ground.


    On the 18th, an electric spark flashed, and then the red light in his eyes disappeared. Like on the 19th, he was completely damaged.


    However, the 18th is better than the 19th. At least it has debris.


    The bone armor Knight turned over the wreckage of No. 18, and soon came with a huge oval spar and handed it to nice.


    Nice looked at it and raised his eyebrows. "This is a rare magic material that can carry spiritual power. It seems that this is its mechanical core... Unfortunately, the magic pattern has been engraved and broken, which is basically useless."


    After that, nice threw the spar aside.


    Until then, nice turned to Reynolds: "what did you just say you remembered?"


    "What do you remember?" Reynolds was still in a state of ignorance. In his eyes, the powerful hunting sequence No. 18 and No. 19 was destroyed without waves, which made him not recover for a moment.


    "Before these two broken iron puppets appeared, didn''t you say you remembered?" Nice''s angry way.


    Reynolds was stunned for a moment before he woke up and said, "Oh, yes... Yes. I remember. What I wanted to say at that time was that the red light in the authority eye was not because we triggered the magic energy array, but because we stayed too long."


    Nice looked puzzled: "what? We stayed too long?"


    Reynolds nodded: "my memory is a little vague. I didn''t have these impressions at all before. Until I saw the permission eye just now, I remembered another rule of the showroom: each time the showroom is opened, it can only stay for 10 minutes at most. Once this limit is exceeded, it will be regarded as an enemy, and the hunting sequence will be pursued."


    "Because this is an internal rule and a restriction on the code of conduct of laboratory personnel, it will not touch the magic energy array. But as long as you commit it, you will be chased to death by the hunting sequence."


    Reynolds looked guilty after saying that, which he thought of later. If I could think of it in advance, I wouldn''t have this experience.


    "Limited time? How can you still limit time?" Nice understood: "a showroom and a time limit for visiting? What do you think?"


    Kanter said silently, "you have a visit to your treasure room..."


    Nice immediately interrupted: "that''s different. I''m a treasure room. It''s a ''secret'' room. It''s a secret room. It''s normal to have strict restrictions. This is a showroom. What does display mean? It''s displayed to people like exhibition halls and galleries. There must be something wrong with setting a time limit for this kind of place."


    Obviously, nice is some sophistry. But Cantor didn''t care, and didn''t continue to expose it. Anyway, he mentioned it from time to time, and he was happy to make himself sulky.


    Nice calmed down for a while before accepting the result. After all, they are in other people''s laboratories. The rules are set by others. No matter how many slots they have, they can only hold it.


    "Since the authority eye... Eh, the eye is gone? Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not. What I want to ask is that the authority eye flashes red, does it mean that we have been found?"


    Nice doesn''t care about others. What he cares about most is that he is found by internal personnel, which will make them look forward to the next journey.


    Reynolds shook his head: "it should not be. The internal specifications of each showroom are different. If they violate the internal specifications, they will only be handled by the relative hunting sequence and will not attract the attention of others."


    After all, researchers are basically in the laboratory. They are usually in research. What they fear most is that their ideas are interrupted in the middle of the research. So unless it''s a big important thing, it''s usually not too disturbing.


    After that, Reynolds added: "maybe the first three sequences will be found, but the first three sequences are not in the laboratory now, so don''t worry."


    Nice was relieved to hear that. No one else will find out, that''s good.


    However, nice noticed the other side mentioned by Reynolds: "the internal specifications of each showroom are different?"


    Reynolds nodded: "yes. In fact, the overall rules are the same, but some details are different. It''s like this floor can stay for ten minutes, and the next floor may only stay for eight minutes."


    Nice shook his head and said nothing to the rules here: "it''s weird... You can''t stay here, so leave first."


    After leaving the showroom, Reynolds floated to the front again. Their next stop was the second floor underground.


    On the way of his behavior, nice was still struggling with the strange rules: "taking something beyond the limit will trigger the magic energy array, which may be found by others in the laboratory. But after a long time, he was chased by the hunting sequence, but it will not be perceived by others. Your norms here are really strange."


    "The former is basically impossible. Once it occurs, it means that there may be theft. Whether it is internal theft or external personnel entering the theft, it is a major event for the whole base laboratory and will involve many people, so it must be more serious." Reynolds: "as for exceeding the limit, it may be inattentive. It belongs to personal misconduct. It''s not too serious."


    Reynolds is very organized, but nice, who already has prejudice in his heart, must still feel wrong.


    Therefore, in the process of discussing "violation and sentencing", their figure went deeper and deeper until they disappeared into the darkness and disappeared into the first layer of silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went on and on. I don''t know how long later, angel raised his head from a corner on the first floor.


    It is still surrounded by narrow corridors and branches everywhere.


    He has been studying the enchanted pattern and followed the flow direction of the enchanted pattern. At this time, he doesn''t know where he is.


    Angel looked at Toby. "How far is it from the entrance?"


    Toby stood on angel''s shoulder, yawned and muttered, as if to say: go ahead... Then go left and turn... And then there you are.


    Angel was relieved to see Toby remember the way.


    But even if Toby doesn''t remember the way, angel doesn''t worry too much. It''s a big deal to go backwards along the flow direction of the magic pattern and return to the original position.


    Angel woke up from the study of addicting to magic patterns this time, not because he got lost, but because he found some characteristics of the magic energy array. He was ready to talk to others.


    Thinking of this, angel sank into his heart.


    It''s strange that nice didn''t speak.


    Putting aside irrelevant thoughts, angel said with a tie of his heart, "where have you been?"


    There was a silence and no answer.


    Half a minute later, angel came again with doubts: "how''s your situation now? Wizard nice, Lord Cantor, Reynolds?"


    Still no one answered... No, someone spoke this time.


    "Mutter, mutter."


    "Dear Lord Toby, your voice is still so beautiful even in your heart."


    Angel: "


    You don''t have to guess. The former is Toby and the latter is Dan gross.


    Ignoring the conversation between the two little guys, angel directly asked Dan gross, "I just asked you to pay attention to their conversation. Did they say anything? Why are they silent now? Why didn''t you inform me when something happened?"


    Dan gross blinked in the palm of his hand and looked innocent: "nothing happened."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Why is there no sound?"


    Dan gross shrugged: "I don''t know. They didn''t listen to any strange conversation there before they spoke."


    "What were they talking about before there was no sound?"


    Dan gross thought, "it seems to be the code of conduct and punishment. Yes, that''s it."


    "Ah? What?"


    Dan gross repeated, and Toby gave a timely cry that it was true.


    "Code of conduct? Punishment and sentencing?"


    Angel''s face was confused. Why did they suddenly talk about such a strange topic?

 Chapter 2399

    Angel inquired in detail to understand the reason.


    Unexpectedly, when he was studying the magic energy array, nice had a rich experience.


    Hunting sequence, mechanical puppet. Sounds good, doesn''t it? Unfortunately, it has been destroyed and can not be further studied.


    Angel looked at Dan gross: "when did the soul tie become silent? Did they say what to do or where to go before it was silent?"


    Dan gross: "no one spoke an hour ago. Before that, the soul named Reynolds seemed to be taking them..."


    Dan gross fell into memories, because he couldn''t understand the topics in his mind, so his attention was a little distracted at that time.


    Then Toby suddenly gave a cry.


    Angel looked at Toby: "you mean, the second floor?"


    Toby nodded. On the other side, Dan gross suddenly remembered, "yes, yes! It''s the second floor! I remember that the gray haired old man kept muttering before he was silent, saying that the road to the second floor was strange or something."


    "What''s strange?" Asked angel.


    Dan gross suddenly stopped, and he didn''t remember


    Angel sighed. Originally, he thought Dan gross would be more reliable if he could speak. Now it seems that he still depends on Toby.


    Angel put his eyes on Toby. Toby held his head up proudly, glanced sideways at Dan gross, and then shouted in a cadenced voice.


    Dan gross was stunned, but angel, who was full of birds, nodded again and again.


    "I see."


    According to Toby''s communication, angel learned what nice said before entering the second floor: "this road is very strange. It has to go back and forth twice. It''s like a maze."


    Not long after saying this, nice''s voice broke.


    Strange road, twice? Angel narrowed his eyes and had some speculation in his heart.


    "Did they have an accident? The grey haired old man won''t die?" Dan gross''s voice came.


    Angel replied casually, "No."


    Angel was not too worried about nice and their situation. Although the spiritual tether could not hear their dialogue, the spiritual tether itself was not cut off, which showed that Kanter must be fine. And Cantor''s fine, nice''s fine.


    As for what nice said before he said nothing, it sounded strange, but maybe it was some mechanism of the laboratory. Reynolds knew very well here. He didn''t say anything, indicating that they were on the right path.


    According to this reasoning, it is estimated that they are already on the second floor at this time.


    As soon as I go to the second floor, I can''t hear their voice. This may be the crux of the problem. Maybe there are some magic power arrays on the second and first floors that can block the spread of information.


    Although this is angel''s conjecture, it is not aimless.


    It would be absurd for a large, confidential and hierarchical laboratory to be able to cross level communication. Once the insiders are linked and rebellious, they can even know all the situations below without all the lower level adventures and only through the spiritual tie.


    This situation is obviously predictable, so it is normal to make information isolation between layers.


    As for whether this conjecture is correct, just go and have a look.


    Angel got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and walked deep into the corridor.


    "Where are we going now? Are we going to the second floor to find them?" Dan gross climbed on the storage bead of his cloak and curiously poked out half a slap behind angel.


    Angel shook his head: "no, Reynolds is not here. I don''t know how to get to the second floor."


    "Let''s find the sub control node of the magic energy array."


    Angel seems to walk randomly, but in fact he has been tracing along the energy direction in the magic pattern. In his vision, the metal walls, gear structures and energy transmission pipes around him are just external piles. What he sees is deeper magic patterns. They hide and appear from time to time, complex but with the beauty of exotic elegance, and use the unique information flow to guide angel''s direction.


    While walking, angel also passed a huge experimental center. Angel looked at it and left.


    The research projects in the experimental center do not coincide with him. Moreover, there is no profound research at all. Therefore, it is better to find the sub control node than to stay in a meaningless experimental center.


    If we can find the sub control node, we may be able to solve the problem.


    After walking around the vector of magic pattern on the first floor for about ten minutes, angel came to a narrow corridor that looked ordinary.


    At first glance, like other corridors, except for the wood grain treatment on the floor at the foot, the other three sides are silver or iron blue metal. Ventilation pipes, valves, energy pipes... Everything looks normal.


    However, this is only the surface.


    In angel''s view, the metal walls of this corridor are covered with a large number of magic patterns. If every grain represents a torrent of energy, almost all the walls and floors here are surrounded by the torrent of energy.


    So many magic stripe channels for energy appear here, indicating that there must be a control node of magic energy array in the depths of this corridor.


    The control node of the magic energy array is the central core of the first layer of the laboratory. Ordinary people can guess that there must be risks here.


    In fact, it is.


    As long as you step into this corridor, every step may trigger the rebound of magic energy array. This kind of rebound is definitely more frightening than the rebound of more than three exhibits in the showroom. It will be locked by the magic energy array as the enemy, overturn the power of the whole magic energy array, and eliminate and destroy intruders.


    Such a dangerous corridor, ordinary people certainly dare not break in at will. Even internal personnel, including Reynolds, have not entered this corridor.


    However, angel did not care too much, did not hesitate, and directly stepped in.


    Although a wrong step in this corridor will lead to devastating consequences, it is not difficult to find an accurate landing point at angel''s current magic pattern level.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually a competition between computational power and details.


    The landing point is dynamic and changing, but as long as the magic pattern has a solid foundation and the calculation power is online, the landing point can be calculated in advance.


    In this short corridor of tens of meters, angel seems to walk normally. In fact, every step has been carefully calculated. Finally, he came over unharmed.


    At the end, angel saw a gate.


    The door is unlocked. You can clearly see the clearly visible magic pattern node behind the door.


    However, he didn''t go in immediately, because he saw that there was a very hard to find magic pattern trigger point in the position of the door.


    Under normal circumstances, this trigger point will be activated as long as you step on the door.


    Although I don''t know what is connected behind the magic pattern trigger point and what will happen when it is triggered, it must be bad.


    Angel decided to suppress the trigger first to avoid rollover.


    The method of suppression is also very simple. Just like when Angel entered the laboratory, he directly connected a magic pattern platform and briefly moved the energy of the trigger point to the platform.


    Two minutes later, angel smoothly installed the external magic pattern platform on one side of the gate.


    As long as you don''t touch it actively, the trigger point will not be activated.


    After all this, angel stepped into the door.


    As soon as he entered the gate, angel first noticed not the dazzling magic patterns all over the wall, but an independent cabin full of frost marks behind the door.


    It looked like a coffin and stood there quietly.


    Angel walked over and gently wiped the frost fog on the bulkhead, revealing the transparent glass wall.


    Through the glass, you can see that the cabin is a mechanical puppet with closed eyes. Its left face is two overlapping "X", and its right face is a single number 5.


    "Hunting sequence, number 5." Angel whispered out his name.


    At this time, the mechanical puppet of this hunting sequence is sleeping. Even if Angel looked at it through a bulkhead, it showed no sign of awakening.


    Angel looked around the bulkhead and found a magic channel connecting the side outside the door.


    Seeing this, angel knew that the trigger point at the door was probably the mechanical puppet connected.


    At that time, if he stepped directly into the door, he would certainly not face such a sleeping puppet.


    Angel studied the mechanical puppet carefully for a while with interest, but soon withdrew his attention and walked aside.


    He is very interested in the workmanship of this mechanical puppet, but he wants to study it thoroughly, which can''t be done in a moment and a half. Therefore, angel decided to put it aside first, and now it''s better to focus on the sub control node first.


    Angel is too familiar with the sub control nodes of the magic energy array.


    It seems that the house is full of complex magic patterns. Non magic pattern warlocks will be dazzled and headache at the first glance, but in angel''s eyes, the complex magic patterns can also be deconstructed.


    Now, these magic patterns have been solved by him to form different blocks, which are responsible for different functions.


    Among the core blocks, there are the "norms and sentencing" they discussed before, or 10000 ways to trigger the rebound of magic energy array.


    The trigger rebound mode, including the corridor outside, is also recorded in this block.


    These core blocks are the top priority of the laboratory, and the magic pattern is also relatively complex. However, in angel''s view, that''s it... If he has enough time, he can modify this core block and let him make "sentencing" for the magic energy array.


    But if you really want to do it, it will take a lot of time. To the extent of this magic energy array, it will take at least ten days and a half months.


    Angel doesn''t have time to spend here. Moreover, even if the core block is really modified, it is only the core block of one layer, and the core blocks of other layers can''t be affected.


    Therefore, angel directly ignores the core blocks and looks for blocks for information transmission between layers among countless blocks sorted out by him.


    Angel quickly reviewed the strategic information, and soon he found his goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Basement 2 of the base laboratory.


    In a semi enclosed room, nice looked at the disappearing shadow on the ground with a sad expression.


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at Cantor: "you must have done it on purpose! You know the value of that shadow devil, but you didn''t catch it, but you just blew your head."


    Nice''s voice was angry.


    "Shadow devil! My shadow entry skill!"


    Cantor leaned leisurely against the wall and said faintly, "you know the reason. The power of the shadow devil has invaded Reynolds'' soul. If you want to solve it quickly, you have to kill the strange shadow devil. Or can you solve the power of the shadow devil invading Reynolds'' body in a short time?"


    After five or six seconds of silence, nice said, "the contract clearly says that the benefits are mine..."


    "Or that problem, can you solve the power of shadow demons?"


    Nice said: "you can use the devil''s source force to arrange..."


    "I''m talking about solving the power of shadow demons in a short time."


    Nice was silent for a moment: "No."


    Cantor: since you can''t solve it, do you want to give up Reynolds


    Nice was silent this time. If it were outside, Reynolds would certainly not be worth a rare ghost, but Reynolds played a great role in this laboratory and must not give up.


    Nice understood this truth, but when he thought of the ghost, nice felt flesh pain. The shadow devil is famous in "where is the magical Warcraft". It is a semi extinct demon in the southern region. No one has found it for at least a hundred years. It is the only shortcut to cross lineage cultivation into shadow art.


    Nice had never thought of practicing shadow entering before, but he would be happy if he could practice. But now, as soon as hope rose, it died.


    Nice couldn''t help sighing.


    Just as nice sighed, a familiar voice fluctuated from his heart: "is Reynolds okay?"


    Nice was stunned for a moment and looked at Kanter. In his eyes, he exchanged the same message: "did I hear you right?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Isn''t this auditory hallucination?!"


    Nice woke up and asked in his heart, "are you... Angel?"


    n.

 Chapter 2400

    After hearing angel''s brief to direct explanation, nice and Cantor were silent.


    "The information in the mind tether cannot be transmitted because the magic energy array has the effect of information isolation between layers. I found the sub control node of the magic energy array and turned off this isolation effect temporarily."


    This is angel''s explanation.


    It sounds like looking for someone. As long as you find the switch and press it, you can show the current situation. But nice and Cantor are not stupid. Their rich experience is enough to let them understand the vastness and complexity of this magic array.


    Angel can find the sub control node so quickly and even control it in a short time, which is completely the expression of his deep magic pattern. It''s hard for others, even some magic pattern masters, to succeed. Because the magic energy array in the base laboratory is not only a magic pattern, but also involves the category of mechanical alchemy. Only those who have a deep understanding of the magic pattern like angel or an alchemy master can achieve this degree.


    "Angel''s growth rate is simply beyond my imagination." Cantor sighed.


    "Yes, such a good seedling, how could it be cheaper for sanders at the beginning." Nice was jealous.


    Both of them didn''t use the soul tie at this time, so Angel didn''t hear their emotion. But even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care. Greya said it almost every day.


    Angel is talking to Reynolds about their current situation


    Facing angel''s concern, Reynolds was slightly moved. After all, the two wizards around him are really unreliable. So when angel asked about their situation, Reynolds didn''t hide it. He told them what happened after they went down to the second floor in detail.


    The situation on the second floor is roughly the same as that on the first floor. I didn''t meet anyone all the way, including the experimental center.


    So, nice prepared to follow the routine on the first floor and go to the showroom first.


    On the way to the showroom, they were attacked.


    The attacker is a shadow demon.


    As soon as the shadow demon appeared, he rushed to Reynolds with open teeth and claws. Reynolds was invaded into the soul by the power of the shadow devil in a short time. In order to quickly save Reynolds, Kant directly blew the head of the strange shadow devil.


    This is the dialogue they had in their hearts before.


    "I didn''t meet anyone all the way. The only thing I met was the attacker... Have you been found?" After hearing this, angel asked a question.


    In fact, this is also the question in nice''s mind: "I also think it''s a little strange. Reynolds himself said that we didn''t trigger the mechanism. But the shadow devil still appeared, and judging from its movement, it was a sneak attack. That is to say, it was ambushing us."


    "We can''t really have been found? It''s because the hunting sequence was triggered on the first floor?"


    After nice said that, everyone''s expression was a little coagulated, no one opened his mouth, and his heart fell into a brief silence.


    After more than ten seconds, Kanter took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "at present, it''s just speculation, but I have an idea."


    After a pause, Kanter continued: "since angel, you are already at the sub control node on the first floor, can you find out whether we have touched the magic energy array?"


    Nice''s eyes brightened at this time. What Kanter said is indeed a method.


    Angel: Yes, just a minute


    In other words, angel originally contacted them with a similar meaning. They may be a little tied up in their actions in the magic energy array. Angel can help them avoid danger to a certain extent by understanding the magic energy array.


    After a long time, angel''s voice sounded again in the soul tie: "no, you didn''t trigger the magic energy array on the first floor. As for the second floor, I don''t know... By the way, I found an interesting block when I was checking the sub control node."


    Nice: "what interesting blocks?"


    Angel: you''ll know later


    After saying that, angel''s voice disappeared from his mind. No matter what nice called it, angel didn''t respond. Obviously, angel shielded the external information.


    Contact Angel failed, nice simply gave up and turned to Cantor: "what do you think, Lord ruye?"


    Kanter: "after entering the laboratory, the only place where the magic energy array can be triggered is the hunting sequence in the showroom on the first floor. Since angel has confirmed that the magic energy array has not been triggered on the first floor, we should not be found."


    "Moreover, angel''s confirmation also ruled out an important point: there is no one on the first and second floors, which should have nothing to do with our sneaking into the laboratory."


    Nice also nodded. Kanter said, and he agreed: "but how should the shadow devil explain?


    Kanter: "as for why we were attacked by the shadow devils here, my personal opinion is that the shadow devils may have been arranged here long ago. He didn''t attack us, but for..."


    Cantor said as he turned to Reynolds.


    Nice seemed to think of something and squinted: "I remember that after the ghost appeared, he didn''t pay attention to others, but went straight to Reynolds, right?"


    When the shadow demons appeared, their positions were: the bone armor knight was in the front, Reynolds was second, and nice and Cantor were last.


    Normally, the shadow devil should attack the bone armor knight, but it bypassed the bone armor Knight directly and targeted Reynolds.


    If the shadow devil is to attack and kill the energy body, the interior of the bone armor knight is also a soul. It should not be close and far away. As for bullying the soft and fearing the hard, it''s also wrong. Nice and Cantor are the weakest. These two haven''t released their breath from beginning to end. With their meager IQ and weak perception, it should pick nice and Cantor instead of Reynolds if it wants to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    In this way, the goal of the shadow devil has been very clear. It does not exist to sneak attack others, it is to deal with Reynolds.


    Cantor: do you remember the power of the shadow devil


    Nice nodded.


    Shadow demons can hide in the shadow of creatures, absorb the energy in the shadow, survive, gradually invade organisms, and finally control organisms... Until they replace organisms.


    But if the shadow devil invades the energy body, such as the soul, it does not have to wait too long to directly control the soul.


    "In other words, once the ghost invades Reynolds'' soul, it means that it can control Reynolds."


    "Its original intention is to control Reynolds'' soul... Maybe finally return to his flesh and completely replace Reynolds."


    Kanter nodded and agreed with nice: "moreover, this road is a public road on the second floor. It will pass here whether going to the showroom or to the third floor. That is to say, if Reynolds returns to the laboratory, he will inevitably pass through this corridor. It makes sense that the ghost is arranged to ambush here."


    Taken together, the shadow devils did not come for them or ambush Reynolds.


    Of course, this is a guess. Moreover, to make this guess reasonable, there must be another premise: Reynolds has something special that is valued by the people who manipulate the shadow demons.


    Otherwise, the other party would not send such a precious shadow demon to ambush Reynolds.


    As for Reynolds, is there anything special? yes , we have.


    Cantor and Reynolds have been in contact for a short time and may not understand it, but nice has experienced it several times: Reynolds has the template of "John''s counter attack".


    Fortunately, most wizards will scoff at the mysterious concept, except the prophetic wizards, because it is too difficult to figure out and can not give a clear and traceable definition.


    But in Reynolds, luck is like a constant talent, which comes up from time to time.


    If the man who manipulates the shadow devil knows that Reynolds has a "lucky" talent... No, not if, the other party must know. After all, Reynolds lived in the laboratory for decades.


    Well, it makes sense for him to deal with Reynolds.


    No one will miss such a lucky man. Even if he can''t use it, it''s good to be a mascot at home.


    Including nice, he very much hopes to turn Reynolds back to the Soul Valley.


    On the other hand, after listening to nice and Kanter''s analysis, Reynolds felt that it might really be aimed at him. After all, according to his past experience, there could be no ghosts here.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you don''t think it''s right: "if you really ambush me on the only way, just one floor."


    Nice: "why did you go back to the lab?"


    "For the body."


    "Where is your body?"


    "Deeper."


    Nice: "that''s enough. They may not be sure if you will come back, but as long as you come back, they will certainly go deep to find your body. It''s normal to ambush you where. As for why you''re not on the first floor, maybe it''s to let you relax your guard."


    Kanter: "there''s another possibility. They were going to capture you on the first floor. The shadow demons on the second floor are just a residual case, just in case."


    "As for who will arrest you on the first floor, isn''t the answer very clear..."


    Reynolds was stunned for a moment, and a graceful witch figure appeared in his mind. On each other''s face, 0 was engraved on one side and 3 was engraved on the other.


    03.


    Perhaps the person who originally wanted to catch Reynolds was No. 03, but the emergence of Philo and others dragged No. 03 down.


    "Whether this guess is true or not, you must be watched by them." Cantor patted Reynolds on the shoulder with pity in his eyes.


    Nice: "it''s good to be watched. I hope you''d better ambush a few more devils on the next road."


    "OK, don''t delay here. Go to the showroom on the second floor first."


    Reynolds was arranged between nice and Cantor this time. During the journey, Reynolds''s expression was still in a trance: "the people in the laboratory know that I know the internal route. If they really want to ambush me, will they also take the route..."


    "You are not important enough for them to follow the internal route of the laboratory. Don''t worry. At most, send some people or demons to track you." Nisdao said that he was eager to try for the ambulances he might encounter later.


    Unfortunately, all the way to the showroom gate on the second floor, they did not meet other ambulances.


    The mysterious shadow demon that nice was thinking about did not appear again.

 Chapter 2401

    As Reynolds touched the door of the showroom, an eye of authority slowly emerged.


    When the power limited his eyes and locked Reynolds, his mood became unusually uneasy.


    When he was on the first floor, he had nothing to worry about, but after being ambushed on the second floor, Reynolds became a little worried for fear that his permissions would be modified by the high sequence.


    Fortunately, after two or three seconds of identification, the permission eye smoothly changed from yellow light to green light.


    The door was opened.


    Reynolds'' authority has not been revoked. He can still enter the showroom on the second floor at least.


    While Reynolds breathed a sigh of relief, nice also breathed out his breath in his chest. In fact, he was more worried than Reynolds that the showroom could not be accessed. After all, there were visible benefits in the showroom. Now it seems that I have good luck.


    The display room on the second floor is exactly the same as that on the first floor, except for the different exhibits.


    Nice learned a lesson without delaying even a second. After entering the door, he walked between the exhibits and filtered them quickly.


    However, after only one minute of investigation, nice knew that it was difficult to screen quickly.


    Because the number of exhibits here is obviously much more than that on the first floor, and many strange limbs, it is not so simple to find out the source in a short time.


    Just like the container on the metal table on nice''s left now, there is a slender meat beard in it. There are no other obvious features except gray. At first sight, nice thought it was a kind of bait for deep-sea fish, such as the small lantern on the top of the fish.


    If it''s a fake bait, it''s not worth much, so nice passed in a flash, but he fell back after a few steps, because he suddenly remembered that a kind of gray skin ghost in the abyss, that is, the hidden devil, also has similar flesh whiskers on their heads.


    Therefore, it must be the devil''s flesh whisker. If it is the devil''s flesh beard, the value will be raised instantly. If the internal soul arms are removed, at least the value on the surface is higher than the three exhibits he harvested on the first floor.


    Nice stood beside the container and began to think. Then he found that the more he thought, the more inspired he was.


    Not only did he think of bait or demon whiskers, he also thought of several creatures with similar whiskers, of which the highest value was the empty fisherman, and the lowest value was the heart tentacle of some kind of ghoul.


    Now he is in a dilemma. What is this meat beard?


    Similar situations not only appear on the meat whiskers, but there are many such displays in the second floor showroom. It only displays some organs without obvious characteristics. It is quite difficult to judge their value.


    In the end, nice had to cut the meat and ask Kanter for help.


    But Cantor can''t recognize them all. It''s better than nice at best. Moreover, Kanter also found that the second floor showroom had more organs of extraterritorial organisms.


    For example, there was a two meter long thick arm with white fluff, which Kanter recognized as the arm of a snow monster from the northern wizard world.


    Many organs that are not native to southern regions, what Kanter can recognize also depends on luck.


    Their combined efficiency is not very fast.


    "Forget it, just stay more. It''s a big deal to kill another hunting sequence." At the back, nice recognized it, even if it exceeded the time limit.


    After opening the fine selection mode, nice didn''t forget to ask Reynolds: "the limit on the second floor is also three?"


    Reynolds thought, nodded and said, "it should be three."


    Nice sighed and murmured silently, "if you weren''t worried about the magic energy array, who would follow the rules..."


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded from the heart.


    "Not three. You can only take two here."


    Nice was stunned: "angel?"


    Angel: "it''s me. I heard your conversation just now. At present, the second floor showroom can only take two pieces."


    Nice: "how do you know?"


    Angel: "of course I saw it."


    See? Nice thought for the first time that angel might have found the clue through the magic energy array. But soon, nice felt wrong again. He clearly remembered that angel said that his sub control node could only control the direction of one layer of magic pattern. If Angel found it through the magic energy array, how did he find the information of the second layer magic energy array?


    When nice was full of doubts, angel''s voice sounded again: "by the way, the container on the metal table turning left behind you is where you stood for almost a minute."


    Nice looked at it suspiciously. Angel was referring to the previous meat beard.


    "Those are the tentacles of hidden demons. They can sense external malice by shaking their tentacles. They are an organ that can make up for their reconnaissance ability. They should be valuable."


    Looking at the soft whiskers in the container, nice felt a sigh and a doubt:


    "So this is really the tentacle of the hidden devil!"


    "But how did you know I was standing here for a minute?"


    Angel: "I answered you before. I saw it. Turn your head 45 degrees to the left, and then raise your head..."


    It wasn''t just nice, Kant and Reynolds looked at it. It is found that the direction pointed by angel is the direction of the showroom door.


    At this time, above the door of the showroom, an authority eye was hanging on the doorplate and winked at nice.


    "When did this permission eye appear?!" Reynolds was surprised.


    Nice glanced at Reynolds and whispered, "what you should be surprised is not when it appears, but... Is it being controlled by angel?"


    "It''s me." Angel controlled the authority, nodded up and down, and sent out a little green light: "I just use it to see the situation on your side."


    Nice went to the right eye and asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    Angel: "are you sure you want to listen now? You have three minutes left here. After three minutes, four magic stripe nodes will be triggered, three of which should be the hunting sequence you encountered before, and one seems to be some kind of remote communication switch."


    In other words, if the second floor exceeds the time limit, it will not only face the hunting sequence, but also be found by others.


    For nice, if it''s just a hunting sequence, it''s easy to do; But if others find out, maybe he can''t get anything at the bottom, especially the information he craves most.


    Nice thought it didn''t matter to delay before, but now he certainly can''t. He quickly walked back to the display and continued to screen.


    When nice carefully screened, angel also briefly said the situation on his side.


    Before that, NISS asked angel to check whether they triggered the magic energy array on the first floor. During the investigation, angel found an interesting place.


    The showroom on the first floor and the showroom on the second floor are opposite from top to bottom.


    In other words, above the ceiling of the showroom on the second floor is the floor of the showroom on the first floor.


    More interestingly, in the gap between the two floors of the showroom, there is a mechanism of authority eye. There are two authority eyes in the mechanism. One is responsible for the showroom on the first floor and the other is responsible for the showroom on the second floor.


    Because the authority eye is in the same organ, it just gives angel a chance.


    After the door of the showroom on the second floor was opened, the authority eye was activated, and angel took this opportunity to control it. Therefore, there was the present scene.


    It is clear that angel is at the sub control node on the first floor, but from the perspective of authority eye, he sees the situation of the showroom on the second floor.


    "Is this a design loophole?" Nice was distracted as he sifted through the exhibits.


    Kanter: "maybe it was originally a design. It was only the emergence of angel that made it a loophole."


    Nice: "it''s possible. After all, not everyone can crack the magic array to this point..."


    After sighing, nice suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, since you can control the authority eye now, you can let it not shine and prolong our time in the showroom."


    Angel: "... I can control the permission eye not to glow, but not to glow doesn''t mean not to trigger the rules of the showroom. They are two very different systems."


    Angel''s meaning is very clear. He can control the authority eye, but he can''t control the rules of the magic energy array on the second floor.


    "How did you find that you can only take two?"


    Angel: "I answered. I saw it with my eyes."


    Nice took a long time to understand what Angel meant. He didn''t perceive it through the sub control node on the first floor, but directly observed the direction of the magic pattern in the exhibition room on the second floor through the authority eye.


    This kind of space separation operation... Nice can only say I admire it.


    With the passage of time, three minutes began to enter the countdown.


    Because nice didn''t know many organs, in the end, nice chose "the tentacle of the hidden devil" and "the snow monster arm of the wizard world in the north".


    The snow monster''s arm was obviously taken for angel, mainly to see whether nausica wanted it or not.


    Although the snow monster''s arm is a little too strange from angel''s personal view, it is more humanized than the crab pliers held by nice on the first floor, and maybe nausica can accept such a powerful arm? Think that Sanders also transplanted the sickle arm of the phantom Mantis. In fact, his usual hands are mimicry, which seems to be acceptable from an aesthetic point of view.


    After selecting the exhibits, the people are ready to evacuate the showroom.


    At this time, angel''s voice sounded in his heart: "remember to take this eye before you leave."


    Nice didn''t ask why. He directly controlled a soul arm. At the end of the time limit, he held the authority eye in his hand and took it out of the showroom.


    Standing in the exhibition room with the door closed, nice asked, "are you going to use this permission eye to achieve your vision?"


    "I have this idea, because I can only control this permission eye. However, compared with using it as my eye, I actually have a small idea."


    "A little idea? What idea?"


    Ten minutes later, nice and others stood in front of a narrow corridor.


    Although they haven''t stepped into this corridor yet, the sense of crisis in their soul has begun to give a crazy warning.


    You can''t go in.


    Never go in!


    Even if nice doesn''t know what the danger is, it is certain that this seemingly ordinary corridor is the source of the danger.


    Even Kanter''s expression at this time was solemn.


    Reynolds hid directly a few meters away and said with horror in his eyes, "this is a forbidden corridor. You can''t enter it!"


    "Forbidden corridor?" Nice looked puzzled.


    Reynolds: "everyone in the laboratory knows that this is a taboo corridor. It has the most dangerous mechanism. It is a forbidden area left by the creator of the laboratory. Even the first three sequences are forbidden to step into it!"


    Hearing Reynolds'' words, nice''s face darkened and said word by word in his heart tie: "is this what you call ''little idea''?"


    Even through the information transmission of the spiritual tether, angel can feel nice''s gnashing of teeth.


    Angel: "yes, if there is no accident, it is the sub control node of the second layer magic energy array."


    Nice: "you let us in?"


    Angel: "you don''t have to go in all of you. Just choose one person to go in. Remember to take your eyes."


    Nice: "you let us take the permission eye. In fact, you just want to see the layer 2 sub control node?"


    Angel: "that''s right. Don''t worry. Although this corridor is dangerous, there will be no accident with me."


    After a pause, angel tactfully didn''t give the choice of "go or not", but directly asked, "who are you going? Wizard nice or Lord Cantor?"


    Nice was obviously addicted: "why didn''t Reynolds go?"


    Angel said indifferently, "it''s OK for him to go. Give him the authority eye and I''ll show him where to go in."


    Nice really wants to give the authority to Reynolds, but Reynolds has a greater role. Once he goes in the wrong way, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect his life.


    Just as nice hesitated, Cantor reached out and took his eyes from nice''s hand.


    With a slight click of his fingertip, the authority eye flew up and surrounded Kanter''s body.


    "I''ll go." Canterton paused: "I still know a little about magic patterns, um... At least better than the wizard of nice."


    Nice has a protruding forehead: "..." don''t pull me.


    "I''ll go first. I also want to see what characteristics the magic energy array in this laboratory has."


    With that, Cantor walked slowly towards the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    After going deep into the corridor, Cantor can confirm that it is indeed very dangerous. A little carelessness may make the power of the whole magic energy array bounce back.


    With Kanter''s ability, he can barely keep himself, but it''s difficult to leave intact.


    However, under the guidance of angel, Cantor walked very smoothly.


    In nice''s eyes, Cantor looked like a stroll and walked easily to the end of the corridor.


    There is a door at the end of the corridor.


    Angel asked Kanter to stop for a moment. He carefully distinguished the magic patterns around the door.


    At first glance, there was nothing unusual about the magic pattern, but when thinking of the hidden trigger point on the first floor, angel checked it again and again.


    Finally, I really found a trigger point on the inside of the door handle.


    Tell Kanter the location of the trigger point. Kanter naturally has a way to avoid it.


    A few seconds later, after Cantor successfully entered the door, he finally saw the bright and complex magic pattern projection like streamer galaxy.

 Chapter 2402

    This magical world is like a trap full of temptation. The more you wait and see, the easier it is to fall. Especially for Cantor, who knows little about magic patterns.


    Continuous exploration will also sink into the streamer, think it is accessible, but actually get nothing, and may also be criticized.


    With Kanter''s insight, he naturally understood that this was the consequence of insufficient qualification and inside information, so he quickly took back his sight and no longer focused on the magic pattern projection.


    "What are you going to do next?" Cantor inquired.


    "There is nothing else to do for the time being. Let me have a careful look at these magic patterns." Angel came back quickly.


    Kanter nodded, let his eyes float in the air, and gave it a little magic to turn the angle of view at will.


    Kanter did not dare to see the magic pattern projection. He was afraid of the fall of his mind. He simply began to observe around. Finally, his eyes fixed on a transparent box like a coffin.


    In the cabin box is a tall and straight mechanical puppet. From the lines carved on its face, Kanter immediately recognized its identity.


    "Hunting sequence, No. 4... Unexpectedly, the first segment of the hunting sequence is in the node of the magic energy array..."


    Not long ago, after they met hunting sequences 18 and 19 on the first floor, Reynolds popularized the status of hunting sequences in the laboratory to them.


    The hunting sequence is recognized as a ruthless law enforcer in the mouth of Reynolds and some low sequence personnel. All those who violate the laboratory norms will be eliminated by them. Because once they go out, they will inevitably cause the result of death, so they will have the prefix of "cold".


    But Reynolds also mentioned that law enforcers are just their names. The hunting sequence is called the scavenger in the mouth of the high-ranking personnel in the laboratory.


    As for why, Reynolds doesn''t know.


    Another thing is also related to the hunting sequence. It is said that there are 20 in the hunting sequence. The higher the sequence, the stronger the strength. However, at present, there are only 6 to 20 hunting sequences in the laboratory. The top 5 hunting sequences have not appeared since the establishment of the laboratory.


    Reynolds even speculated that there may be no first 5 sequences, or the first 5 sequences are not in the southern region''s laboratory at all.


    Unexpectedly, the first 5 hunting sequences are actually hidden in the sub control node of the magic energy array. Their mechanism, which is connected to the trigger point of the enchanted energy array, is the guardian of all sub control nodes. Once someone breaks in, they are bound to suffer their ruthless attack.


    Unfortunately, they met angel who is very proficient in magic patterns... Not only avoided the trigger point, but also criticized by outsiders.


    The No. 4 hunting sequence is a creation of mechanical alchemy. It also depicts some magic patterns, but compared with the magic patterns on the wall, the magic patterns on it are not very friendly.


    Even Cantor can understand one or two.


    So Angel studied the sub control node on the wall, and Kanter studied the hunting sequence.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Kanter returned to his senses. From the magic pattern on the shell of the mechanical puppet, Kanter had roughly seen the rank of the puppet... This is a wizard puppet.


    Before, they thought that the base laboratory had only three official wizard level combat power, but now it seems that it is not. Hunting serial number 4 is already wizard level.


    It is also the wizard level combat power that estimates a higher sequence.


    In other words, the laboratory also has at least 7 wizard level combat power. From this point of view, the inside information of this laboratory is also quite profound. It is worthy of being from the source world.


    As for the other parts of the mechanical puppet, such as its ability, Kant couldn''t see it.


    However, a mechanical puppet with wizard level combat power is worth a lot. Unfortunately, it is even possessed by the magic energy array, otherwise Cantor really wants to pry it away and take it back.


    Kanter, the mechanical puppet, had almost finished reading it, so he took back his sight and looked back at angel again.


    He found that the authority eye represented by angel was still addicted to the magic pattern and approached the magic pattern from time to time. It was reasonable that the magic pattern would rebound all those who approached, but there was no response to the approach of the authority eye, which showed that angel fully grasped the opportunity of internal energy flow of the magic pattern and could move in the projection of the magic pattern without triggering the magic pattern.


    This seems incredible to Cantor.


    You know, Cantor doesn''t even have the qualification to continuously watch the magic pattern, and angel can do so across an eye of authority.


    It can only be said that... Later generations are terrible.


    The alchemist recognized by the R & D institute is not fooled.


    "No. 03 probably didn''t realize at this time... What kind of person they entered in the base Laboratory..." Kanter secretly lit a candle for No. 03 in his heart. No. 03 didn''t know that angel was coming. If she knew angel''s identity, she wouldn''t stay so calm in the head of the wave weapon.


    When Kanter was silent in his heart, something finally came from angel.


    Just listen to angel in his heart: "sure enough, it''s the same as I imagined!"


    Before Cantor asked, nice, who was waiting outside the corridor, said, "what''s going on inside you and what''s the same as you think?"


    Angel: "I can''t manipulate the sub control node on the second floor now, but I found an important clue in this sub control node."


    "What clue?"


    Angel: "a clue to the master node!"


    The reason why angel wants to see the tier-2 sub control node from the perspective of authority is to verify an idea in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªCan I find the master node.


    The magic energy array can have multiple sub control nodes, but there must be a master control node that can control the whole situation. Generally speaking, there is some interconnection and interaction between the sub control node and the master control node.


    However, angel saw only one layer of sub control nodes, and could not judge which magic patterns pointed to the main control node. So he needs more evidence.


    These evidences come from other sub control nodes.


    Now, in the layer 2 sub control node, Angel gets what he wants. Here, he does see the trend of magic stripe associated with the layer 1 sequence node.


    It is certain that these magic patterns are connected to the master node.


    Angel: "I can now confirm that it is feasible to find the location of the main control node through the sub control node."


    Nice: "now you look at the sub control node on the second floor. Can you find the master control node?"


    Angel: "if there are only two pieces of data, it is not easy to calculate the location of the main control node. The amount of calculation will be very large. If I can see the three-tier sub control node, I will be more confident."


    Angel''s meaning is very clear. If you want to find the master node, continue to look at the sub control node in the third layer with permissions.


    Do you want to do it? Nice and Cantor didn''t hesitate at all. The answer must be: do it.


    As long as the master node is found, the hidden secrets of the laboratory can be seen at a glance.


    Their safety will also be greatly guaranteed.


    Angel might be able to control the magic array in turn


    "OK, let''s go to the sub control node on the third floor! Will the vision be blocked after the permission eye goes to the third floor?" Nice asked after making his decision.


    Angel: No


    Nice: let''s go now


    Angel: "yes, but I need Lord Cantor to do something before I leave."


    Kanter was stunned: "what''s up?"


    "Suppress the information partition block between layer 2 and layer 3..." if not, angel can''t talk to them even if he can see the environment of layer 3 through his authority.


    Cantor looked at the dazzling magic pattern projection on the wall and swallowed his saliva.


    After a long time, Kanter hesitated and said, "I''ll try."


    Finally, when Kanter succeeded in suppressing the information partition block and came out of the corridor, his face was frail and white, and there were spots of sweat on his wrinkled forehead.


    Although Kanter didn''t say anything, nice knew from these details that Kanter''s suppression of information isolation probably experienced a great torture.


    Nice is very happy now. Fortunately, it was not the sub control node he entered at that time. Even the top true wizard like Cantor turned pale. Didn''t he at least have weak legs when he came out. If you really have weak legs and can''t walk, you''ll be ashamed.


    The next journey was silent.


    Angel is trying to crack the position of the master node with two corroborations. Nice is embarrassed to talk and is afraid to provoke Kanter... Usually he can be presumptuous, but now Kanter''s face is too bad.


    In this way, I walked all the way to a narrow path of the corridor.


    The path is curved and there is a corner not far ahead.


    Nice explored with mental strength and found that at most ten meters after turning the corner, he would encounter a wall. In other words, this path is a dead end.


    "Go to the third floor. Are you sure you''re going here?" Nice asked Reynolds.


    Reynolds nodded, "I''m sure."


    Nice opened his mouth to say something, but thinking of the situation from the first floor to the second floor, he finally closed his mouth. Anyway, Reynolds is a local snake. Just follow him.


    The path was not long, and soon they turned and reached the end of the dead end.


    "Wait here for ten seconds." Reynolds said.


    Ten seconds later, Reynolds took the crowd back, fixed at the entrance of the path and waited for ten seconds.


    Next, when they walked forward again and turned the corner, they saw that the end of the path was no longer a wall, but a long and secluded ladder leading to the bottom.


    Kniss: "as like as two peas up to two levels... I didn''t expect you to go downstairs, and go back. Is this an organ?"


    Reynolds scratched his head: "I don''t know if it''s a mechanism, should it? Anyway, if you want to go to the next floor, you have to go like this, and the same goes from the third floor to the fourth floor."


    At this time, angel, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "in fact, there is no direct connection ladder between each floor of the laboratory."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Angel: "from the first floor to the second floor, from the second floor to the third floor, they all exist independently. There is no direct road connection at all."


    "What''s the matter with the path we''re on now?"


    Angel: "I call this path the tentacle, the tentacle of the giant laboratory. Or, it can also be called the external corridor."


    Angel''s words made Cantor and nice think of one thing at the same time.


    Before entering the base laboratory, they used their mental power to perceive the general shape of the whole laboratory. At that time, it was found that the laboratory was surrounded by square "tentacles".


    Now it seems that the path they are now in is actually "tentacle".


    The reason why I turned back and forth here was that I waited for 20 seconds before the entrance on the third floor appeared. Because the tentacle is moving, it moves from the independent second floor to the entrance to the third floor.


    "So it is... If someone finds us in the tentacle, can''t they just break the tentacle and we''ll be buried under the ground?" Nisdor.


    Cantor: can you stop the crow''s mouth


    Angel said positively, "there is a great chance that what wizard nice said will happen. It is estimated that the laboratory is doing this for insurance. Once something goes wrong, you can directly cut off the tentacle and completely separate the layers."


    Therefore, they are not safe.


    Once someone discovers their invasion, they can completely break the tentacles between each layer. If they want to leave, they can only connect with the laboratory, which will inevitably suffer the counterattack of the whole magic energy array.


    Thinking of this, nice felt a little bad in his heart.


    "The people who built this laboratory have persecution paranoia. They are so strict." When nice finished, he couldn''t help shouting dirty words.


    In order not to make the hunch come true, we must help Angel find the master node as soon as possible. Only when we find the master node and have a certain permission of the magic energy array, can we not be constrained by others.


    Thinking of this, nice quickly stepped into the stairs to the third floor.


    The crowd followed.


    After arriving at the third floor, angel immediately observed the trend of the surrounding magic patterns through the vision of the authority eye, and guided nice and others to the sub control node on the third floor.


    As for the showroom, this is not urgent... Before the crisis, the gains and losses of personal interests can be put back.


    People hurried to move in the third floor, and the rooms they met halfway were ignored. Their goal is only the sub control node.


    However, on the way, there was still an accident.


    They met a blocker.


    For the first time since they entered the laboratory, they met someone.


    Not one person, one is three. And Reynolds knows these three people.


    "Fang, Lin, and... Sickle." Reynolds stared at the people and whispered their names.


    However, the other party obviously didn''t agree with the name. His eyes were cold and didn''t respond at all.


    From the appearance, the three men are all men, wearing silver white base uniforms, standing long and with some momentum.


    There are also digital symbols on their faces, but their digital tattoos are not the same as number 03 or hunting sequence, but similar to Reynolds.


    On the left is an X and on the right is a number.


    The three of them are X5, x9 and X2 from left to right.


    When they saw the "X", they knew that what appeared in front of them was an experimental living body like Reynolds.


    Reynolds said before that nine people survived his experimental living body. Four more died in the process of carrying out missions, collecting intelligence and assassination over the years. Excluding Reynolds, there are only four people left.


    They met three of them.

 Chapter 2403

    "On the 1st, you broke into the laboratory with people twice in a row. You have violated the rules. You must come with us to see adults, or you will bear the consequences." The speaker was x9, his eyes were white, and a faint cold escaped from his mouth.


    X5 and X2 did not speak, but from their cold and disgusting expressions, we can see that they are also on the side of x9.


    Obviously, although they are experimental objects like Reynolds, they do not have free thinking like Reynolds. They have been completely brainwashed.


    Under the gaze of the three, Reynolds lowered his head and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said, "Lin, I told you, I''m not No. 1, I''m Reynolds."


    X9, that is, the man called ''Lin'' by Reynolds, after listening to Reynolds, his eyes fluctuated slightly, but he finally recovered his indifference: "it seems that you are still stubborn, so don''t blame us."


    X9''s voice dropped, and he no longer talked with Reynolds. He directly put on an attack posture with X5 and x2.


    However, just when Reynolds thought they would attack, he found that they turned their heads directly, turned and ran, and the momentum accumulated before disappeared in an instant.


    Reynolds was stunned and soon reflected what was going on.


    Reynolds believed that the three of them might be similar to the ghost on the second floor, but also to ambush him.


    However, the three of them are different from the shadow devil. They have vision and independent judgment.


    The most work they do for these surviving experimental objects on weekdays is to collect intelligence. With their knowledge, how can they not know nice and Cantor.


    One is a famous soul wizard, and the other is directly the patriarch of a secret family. Even in the face of one, they can''t win, let alone face them both at this time.


    In this case, it is impossible to ambush Reynolds, so the best way must be to escape and ask for help.


    However, the possibility of escaping in front of the official wizard is quite low.


    Nice and Cantor didn''t even move. They directly let the bone armor Knight come forward and stopped the three of them with their own strength.


    Perhaps it is because they are only facing the bone armor knights. They are not completely desperate. They have come up with their highest combat power to defeat the bone armor knights and escape.


    Unfortunately, the operator of the bone armor knight was nice. With absolute strength, it took less than two minutes to press the three of them directly on the ground and rub them.


    But this is not to say that their strength is not strong. If they are in the new star competition, they also have the qualification to compete for supernova. Moreover, there are some shining points in their battle, such as soul armed.


    Their soul arms are different. X9 is called "Lin" by Reynolds. He can control massive cold through soul arms and act as a control hand in battle.


    X5 is also known as "tooth". His soul weapon is a dark green dagger, which can cut through the soul and poison people. You can weaken your opponent in battle.


    As for X2, who was called "sickle" by Reynolds, his strength was the strongest of the three. He directly pulled out a dark long handle sickle from the land of his soul and fought against the bone armor knight. At the beginning, he even cut off the head of the bone armor knight, which shows how manic its attack is... But the so-called head was cut off, but the helmet was cut off, which has no impact on it.


    The three have weakened, controlled and strong attack, which is already a perfect team. If you meet any strong apprentice, you have the strength of World War I. even Onassis and trom, the champion and runner up of the new star competition, you may lose your halberd in such a combination.


    The three of them can catch Reynolds if they cooperate. However, this time Reynolds came back, followed by two super bosses


    After catching the three, nice immediately blocked their souls and made them unable to move from inside to outside. Because according to Reynolds, there is a suicide switch hidden in them. Once the mission fails, they will commit suicide directly. This is also just in case.


    After blocking their souls, nice began to torture them through their souls, trying to get more information.


    However, they give no more information than Reynolds. It''s also normal. Reynolds''s sequence is ahead of them and knows more than them.


    The only information we got was that they did come to ambush Reynolds. Moreover, they have been stationed here since three days ago. As long as Reynolds appears, they will catch them at the first time.


    It is worth mentioning that No. 03 sent them to catch people, and they did not know that there were ghosts on the second floor.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the second tier shadow demons are not here to ambush Reynolds. According to all kinds of signs, it can be inferred that behind the mysterious shadow devil is No. 02, that is, the shadow wizard who is good at hiding and sneaking attack.


    The people on 03 don''t know the ambush set by 02. It may be that 03 doesn''t ventilate them, but it may also be... 03 doesn''t know the layout of 02.


    If it''s the latter, it''s interesting.


    03 wants to catch Reynolds and 02 wants to catch Reynolds, but they are all acting secretly.


    If this is the case, it means that Reynolds must have something they covet, such as... Lucky talent?


    Of course, the above is just speculation. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not.


    But if it is true, maybe 01 also has plans for Reynolds, and he may also set up an ambush somewhere?


    That''s all the information these three people know. They''ve been hiding around here these days. They don''t care about other things, and they don''t even know that all the combatants go out.


    Nice also asked them about where the researchers in these layers went, and they didn''t know.


    In order not to waste time, nice didn''t ask any more. Instead, Reynolds thought and asked, "do you know where the song is?"


    The three men were silent for a moment, and finally x9 said, "I don''t know. You should know better than us. She rarely appears in the laboratory. Maybe she is doing tasks outside."


    Reynolds nodded and said no more.


    After the inquiry, we will consider how to deal with the three of them.


    Reynolds took the initiative to plead with nice. Even if their personalities were different, he couldn''t bear to see his past companions die in front of him.


    After thinking for two seconds, nice didn''t kill them, but put the three of them into his exile space for claustrophobia.


    It was not Reynolds'' plea that played a role, but nice was very interested in soul armed. These three people were the last successful experimental subjects carefully selected by the laboratory, which might be helpful for him to study soul armed in the future, so he left them alive.


    Next, they did not encounter any other dangers. They always followed angel''s guidance and looked for the sub control node of the third layer.


    On the way of searching, nice asked Reynolds curiously, "who was the song you said when you asked them just now?"


    "She is... X3." Reynolds'' voice was a little low, and his mood was inexplicably low.


    "The one you said can control sea animals?" Nice still remembers that not long ago, Reynolds specially pointed out X3 among his partners who were also experimental subjects, saying that her soul armed can control large sea animals to a certain extent, and is the most unique existence of all experimental subjects.


    "Yes." Reynolds: "her ability is very dangerous and she can control sea animals, so most of her usual tasks are patrolling the nearby waters. Half of the ships breaking into the fog zone will be swallowed up by the bad sea conditions, and the other half will be sunk by the sea animals she manipulated... If you encounter her, you need to be careful."


    After hearing this, nice raised his eyebrows slightly and controlled the sea animals to expel outsiders in the fog belt. This ability is really powerful. Even if you can''t control the official wizard level sea animals, in the devil sea with bad environment, ordinary sea animals are enough to overturn the cargo ship guarded by extraordinary people.


    Nice: "X3''s ability is to control sea animals. When we came here, there were few sea animals nearby. Maybe X3 went to the nest with those combatants to lead the sea animals away."


    This is nice''s guess, but combined with the current situation, it may be true.


    Angel: "Reynolds, listen to your tone, you seem to care about her?"


    Reynolds was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes, she was my best partner and had the same idea as me, but she was brainwashed by the laboratory later."


    In short, Reynolds and X3 were once barely regarded as soul mates, but later X3 abandoned the concept of the past and embraced the foolish loyalty of SETI legacy society. It''s a great blow to Reynolds. If something doesn''t exist at the beginning, it doesn''t care about losing, but it exists at the beginning. Once it is lost, it will be difficult to accept.


    People didn''t comment on Reynolds and X3''s past, but they just took it lightly.


    Next, they didn''t talk much about the topic of X3, and continued to walk in the three-story corridor extending in all directions, looking for the final destination.


    After a while, they came to a spacious corridor.


    This is still not a sub control node, but there is a door that nice cares about.


    Exhibition Room.


    The showroom on the third floor is on this corridor.


    They were supposed to look for the sub control node, but they passed here on the way.


    "Are you going in?" Angel also noticed the name plate of the showroom, turned his eyes and looked at nice.


    Nice didn''t hesitate and directly shook his head: "don''t be busy first. It''s not too late to talk after finding the sub control node."


    Although nice is eager for the exhibits, he is also well aware of the current situation. They are not safe. They find the sub control node, help Angel determine the position of the general control, and solve his own security problems. Only then can he have the mind to think about good things.


    So even if they saw the door of the showroom, they skipped it directly.


    Nice forced himself not to see the showroom, while Kanter looked at the door of the showroom and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Kanter took up his eyes and asked angel, "speaking of it, have you ever thought of having a soul armed?"


    Angel replied without hesitation, "no need."


    Angel has some interest in soul arming, but organ transplantation is necessary to obtain soul arming. That''s why Angel refused.


    He doesn''t reject organ transplantation, but Sanders once mentioned that it''s best not to transplant organs at will before the projection blood is completely clarified.


    Transplanting organs of other organisms will produce rejection. If not handled well, it may even pollute its own blood. Whether the projection blood can accept "pollution" has not been concluded yet. But generally speaking, blood vessels are mixed, which may lead to physical collapse.


    Of course, there are also ways to eliminate the disadvantages of mixed blood. The blood side can pass the operation, and the non blood side can use magic stripes and potions.


    However, this is based on the research of ordinary blood. Angel''s projected blood is the first in the wizard community in the southern region. It''s best to deal with it carefully.


    With this consideration, angel would not choose to transplant even if he was interested in soul arming.


    Kanter: "I vaguely know something about you from Sanders. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the main reason why you don''t want to transplant organs should be afraid of polluting your blood?"


    Angel nodded.


    Kanter: "you''re actually trapped in a thinking trap. You''re afraid of polluting your blood. Why don''t you choose an organ that won''t pollute your blood?"


    Angel was stunned: "and such organs?"


    This time Kantor didn''t speak, but nice said, "it seems that it''s not enough for you to settle in the ruins some time ago."


    "What I precipitate is the ability of the magic department..."


    Nice: "the organs that pollute the blood vessels generally overlap with the human organs, or if you want to use them, you must enter the internal circulation. For example, the eyes, ears, mouth, nose, tongue, limbs... These are the human body itself. If you transplant external organs and want to play a role, you must enter the internal circulation, which may pollute the blood vessels."


    "However, some organs that the human body does not have or are simply driven by energy circulation will not participate in the internal circulation. You can transplant these organs. Even, this can not be regarded as transplantation. It can only be said to be a special prop embedded in you, which you can replace at any time."


    "For example, the magic beard of the white night butterfly does not exist in the material world. It is an energy product and can not pollute your blood."


    "In addition, the exoskeleton of the snake head widow is an extracorporeal bone for defense and does not participate in internal circulation."


    Under nice''s popular science, angel was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of this type of organ transplantation. If it can be replaced at any time without polluting the blood, it is very suitable for him.


    Nice: "of course, the effect of these organs that do not participate in the internal circulation is generally not very good. In the eyes of most wizards, these organs are not even as good as the alchemical props they carry, and they want to be nondescript."


    "In fact, I think so."


    "However, although the reputation of these organs is not good, I think they are very suitable for you. You don''t need the effect of organ transplantation, but you can try soul armed. After all, non soul souls are very fragile. If you can have a soul armed protection, it''s definitely not a loss for you."

 Chapter 2404

    "So, in the eyes of wizard nice, my soul is actually very fragile?" He slowly turned his head and stared at nice.


    Because he couldn''t see angel''s expression across the authority, nice couldn''t tell whether angel was saying irony with emotion or really asking.


    Nice thought for a moment and said, "your soul has a very special nature and can even be immune to most soul attacks. But can this special ability really be controlled by yourself?"


    Angel was silent and the answer was clear.


    Nice nodded the particularity of angel''s soul a little and stopped talking. After all, it involves some secrets of angel and even phantom island.


    "Your soul has great potential. Maybe it will become one of the details when you fight against the enemy in the future, but before that, what you need to do is to study it and take care of it to avoid being broken by someone proficient in the soul when you are vulnerable." Nice: "and soul armed, may be able to escort your soul for a period of time."


    Angel remained silent, but his heart was slightly biased.


    "So, when you go to the third floor showroom, don''t study the magic array. Choose one first." Kanter suggested.


    Angel pondered, "soul armed... Needs more in-depth research."


    Although Angel did not directly agree, his reply has actually expressed his attitude. He didn''t care about the soul armed before, but now that he wants to study it deeply, it means that he also has a mind.


    Nice: "of course, we must first study whether there are disadvantages, otherwise I won''t transplant it easily. It''s related to the soul."


    Because we can see that angel''s description of soul armed is changing. Therefore, in the next journey, nice and Cantor played some relatively simple types of transplantable organs that would not enter the internal circulation.


    All the way, they followed the direction of the magic pattern and came to a double opening and closing gate.


    "Is the sub control node clear this time? Don''t you need to go to the death corridor?" Nice looked at the gate.


    Angel shook his head: "the magic pattern points here, but it should not be the end of the sub control node."


    What Angel means is that the sub control node may still be in other places, but instead of going through the normal corridor, we should use this room as a transit to go to other places.


    Nice nodded clearly. Instead of directly pushing the door in, he turned and looked at Reynolds: "do you know where it is?"


    Reynolds seemed to recall something. His expression was a little ugly. After a long time, he said, "inside is... Medical center."


    "Is there a mechanism?"


    Reynolds: "no, just pull the door out to get in."


    "No organ, or medical center, you look ugly. What?" Nice didn''t understand. He shook his head and opened the door directly with a sigh.


    After the door was opened, a lot of white frost fog filled out, just like the feeling of the showroom.


    Cold breath, drilling into the nasal cavity, Qin to the head slightly pricked.


    After a long time, the frost fog gradually dispersed. When they looked inside, they were all stunned.


    There are a lot of people inside.


    But they are not living people, but dead people soaked in pure color cold liquid in nearly 100 transparent glass columns.


    These dead people were suspended in the cold liquid, all in the state of the moment before they died. Some of them died as human beings, but more often, some parts of the body changed and became terrible monsters. For example, some are covered with green mucus, some are covered with tentacles, some are swollen in the abdomen, and their blood vessels are puffed... Etc. ordinary people are expected to get sick when they see the abnormal shape.


    These dead people soaked in glass columns have a common feature. There are x tattoos on the left side of their face, and the numbers on the right side are random, some hundreds, some tens, and... Bits.


    Reynolds was standing next to a body with a single digit right face.


    Her number is X7. She keeps a human shape as a whole and looks quite mature and gorgeous, at least in line with nice''s taste of choosing women. But her waist was cut off and disappeared.


    "... she''s" Ho ". When she and I were on a mission to clean up the defectors, she died with the defectors, and I... Survived. She was brainwashed by the laboratory, but before she died, she seemed to wake up and told me that she envied me that I had a name, and many people agreed with the meaning of the name. She has a wish and wants to have one that can be recognized The same name, even if it can only have one second. "


    "So, the moment before she died, I gave her the name ''Ê‹''. The meaning of this name is the flower ear that will wither before it is in full bloom."


    Reynolds lowered his head, seemed to be talking, and seemed to be murmuring: "it is also because of this that I am very keen to name my companions. For example, the ''tooth'', ''sickle'', ''Lin'' and the ''song'' I mentioned earlier were all taken for them according to their characteristics..."


    Reynolds paused obviously when he said this. He might want to say: but they don''t seem to agree.


    There are very few awakening subjects like ''Ê‹''. Maybe others will wake up before death, but what''s the use of this?


    Everyone listened to Reynolds. Although the story he said was not ups and downs, nor imagined misery, it was as plain as the supporting role story in the storybook. However, it made people understand some things.


    Why is Reynolds so obsessed with eliminating the sequence marks of the soul body that he is even willing to break into the laboratory and steal data together with nausika?


    Because he wants to find himself.


    This self is not only a name, but a kind of "I" in an idealistic sense.


    Only by finding "me", can he really give up the past, embark on the road of the future and find the freedom he yearns for.


    For him, this is more important than everything and even more important than the value of life.


    In this world, everyone has his own story, and the little people in the big times also have a past. This is Reynolds'' past. Even if they can''t empathize with Reynolds, they at least begin to understand his faith.


    Because of Reynolds'' narration, the atmosphere was slightly silent.


    Until a "click" sound sounded, they didn''t return to God.


    When Reynolds looked up, he found that nice, Cantor and even the skeleton knight standing not far away were gone.


    Looking carefully, I found that nice was moving quickly by a group of glass columns, while Cantor was standing in the distance and didn''t know what to do.


    A few seconds later, nice stood in front of a glass column.


    Reynolds thought and came over.


    "What happened, my lord?" Reynolds asked respectfully.


    Nice pointed to the man floating in the glass column in front of him and asked, "who is he?"


    Reynolds looked up and found that there was a man with coking in most of his body. At first glance, it was similar to that of other glass columns around him, but if you look carefully, you will find that the number sequence on this man''s face was different from others.


    Others have left face X and right face numbers. But his left side is 2 and his right face is 3.


    "Serial number 23! How could it be him!" Reynolds: so he''s here? Isn''t he a doctor at the experimental center? Why did he die here


    "Dead?" Nice sneered, "this guy is not dead."


    As nice''s voice fell, the man in front opened his eyes and stared at nice with muddy brown eyes.


    "This glass pillar isolated the breath. I didn''t find it for a while before. I thought it was all dead people here. But this guy made some noise before, otherwise it would be really difficult for us to find him."


    Nice''s words made Reynolds realize that the "click" just now was made on the 23rd?


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," the man No. 23 said. He seemed to want to laugh wildly to express his madness, but under the pouring of cold liquid in the glass column, not only the "ha ha" laughter turned into "whoosh", but also choked.


    It was quite a while before he calmed down.


    He learned well this time and stopped laughing, but the gloomy expression did not disappear: "No. 1, I didn''t expect you to become a traitor... You should be here like other goods. This is your destination."


    Reynolds sniffed, "now you are locked in the cage. This is your destination, not mine."


    No. 23''s cloudy eyes stared at Reynolds: "it won''t be long, you''ll come in..."


    On the 23rd, Reynolds suddenly had a bad feeling: "what do you mean?"


    On the 23rd, a wicked smile was aroused: "what do you mean? You''ll soon know... Jie Jie Jie retch..."


    Reynolds turned to nice with worry on his face, but nice didn''t speak and seemed to be waiting for something.


    A few seconds later, Cantor came from a distance.


    Kanter didn''t speak with a spiritual tie. He said directly, "he should have activated a switch just now and wanted to send a message to others."


    That "click" sound is the sound of the switch pressing.


    Now that he has been seen through, he didn''t hide it on the 23rd. He covered his cough and hurt his throat. He tried to resist discomfort and said, "even if you know, it doesn''t matter. Soon, the law enforcement sequence and hunting sequence will come. You''ll be finished by then, whimpering..."


    "Is that so?" Nice sneered: "unfortunately, your idea will be broken soon. The law enforcement sequence should be your combatants. They all went to the nest. It seems that you don''t know yet. This also includes three official wizards in your laboratory. By the way, No. 03 didn''t go, but he has been locked in a flame cage."


    "As for the hunting sequence, what are the abilities of those mechanical puppets who are not qualified to tickle us? Of course, if you have enough authority, you may also know the hunting sequence of the first 5 numbers. Unfortunately, they will not appear actively in the sub control node of the magic energy array without triggering."


    Nice''s words stunned No. 23. He didn''t know whether what nice said was true, but nice could point out the position of the first 5 hunting sequences. Maybe it''s more likely?


    On the 23rd, his cold eyes stared at nice. He was a doctor and researcher in the medical center. He didn''t know much about the wizard world in the southern region and didn''t know nice. However, from the other party''s calm look and disrespectful words to No. 03, we can know that the other party''s strength is not poor, and it may really be comparable to No. 03.


    In other words, the other party may be a formal wizard.


    Considering this, the expression of No. 23 is even more ugly. No matter what he said is true or not, it''s definitely not a small accident for an official wizard to break into the laboratory!


    "Whether what you said is true or false, but even if they are not there, you can''t escape. The noble, great and invincible existence is still sleeping. As long as you confirm your threat, he will wake up and punish you with divine power!"


    At first, he spoke normally on the 23rd. Now he obviously has a smell of madness, just like a crazy believer of an evil god.


    However, his behavior suddenly stopped in Kanter''s words.


    Kanter: "the button for transmitting information is under your feet. There is a broken magic pattern block associated with it. It will bypass all glass columns, pass it to the sub control node through the white metal door behind, and then let others notice it through the feedback of the magic energy array, right?"


    23 Leng Leng said, "how did you know?"


    Kantor smiled: "of course... I know magic patterns. By the way, your information transmission has been cut off."


    No. 23 shook his head: "it''s impossible!"


    Kanter shrugged indifferently: "nothing in the world is impossible. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to step on the button under your feet."


    On the 23rd, he hesitated and pressed the button under his feet according to Kanter. However, as Kanter said... There was no response.


    "Now you understand your situation. Well, next, I''ll ask you and answer."


    On the 23rd, I wanted to refuse, but Kanter suddenly saw the pattern of sun and moon in his eyes. Staring at the pattern on the 23rd, his eyes gradually became blurred and was about to be hypnotized.


    But on the 23rd, when his thinking gradually became rigid, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. With the blood on the tip of his tongue diffused in the cold liquid, it seemed to activate some kind of switch. Suddenly, there was a twisted pattern of tadpoles in the center of his eyebrows. After a burst of red light, he screamed and buried his head on the 23rd.


    People: "


    Reynolds: he seems dead


    Nice: "it''s not as if it''s dead. The symbol just now is the text of the Quist world... Forcibly broke hypnosis, but the price is death."


    Kanter looked at the dead 23 and didn''t say anything. He just turned his head and took a deep look at Reynolds: "the brainwashing in your laboratory is quite popular."


    No. 23 is obviously very sincere to the laboratory. It even doesn''t hesitate to commit suicide by force and is unwilling to disclose any information.


    This makes Kanter have some doubts.


    Since the brainwashing in this laboratory is so successful, can Reynolds really maintain his true self?


    Of course, Kanter doesn''t doubt Reynolds. At least for now, Reynolds doesn''t have too many doubts and can''t see any traces of brainwashing.


    Kanter was thinking about another thing: why didn''t the lab brainwash Reynolds?


    This goes back to the previous problem. Two consecutive ambushes were aimed at Reynolds.


    Reynolds, obviously, has some special status in the eyes of the senior management of the laboratory.


    Nice also thought of this. He didn''t say it, but he had a thought in his heart. Reynolds didn''t show his face from beginning to end when he negotiated with No. 03. If Reynolds appears, maybe 03 will change other ways to deal with it, rather than passively hiding in the core of the armed man.


    However, it is still unknown whether Reynolds''s face is good or bad. But now, at least in a controllable state.


    While nice thought so, Cantor hurried out.


    "We quickly find the sub control node on the third floor, or we won''t be able to control it!" Cantor said quickly.


    Nice was stunned and said, "ah?" what do you mean?


    Kanter: "information transmission can''t be cut off so easily. Just now I suppressed the speed of information transmission according to angel. But at my magic stripe level, this suppression will soon fail. If you want to completely solve the problem of information being transmitted to all layers, you must immediately find the sub control node and control the information transmission block there!"


    Nice suddenly clicked in his heart. He naturally understood Kanter''s meaning. Once the information here is known by others, the consequences will be very serious!


    Maybe the items in the showroom will be blocked, so his income will be gone! Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the people in the laboratory may disconnect the external corridor in order to catch the intruder. At that time, the third floor will become an island without access. They can''t leave at all! Unless the magic energy array is destroyed, but this super large magic energy array is so easy to be destroyed and easily backfired.


    Now there is really only one way to quickly find the sub control node and prevent the transmission of information!

 Chapter 2405

    After a while, they stood outside a corridor full of water.


    This corridor is completely different from the corridor they passed before. The four walls are made of mercury, just like a square mirror.


    In such a corridor composed of mercury mirrors, water layers flow.


    Because of the mirror reflection, standing outside the corridor and looking inside, it seems to create an infinitely wide shallow pool, but in fact, it is about the same size as other corridors.


    "Are you sure the sub control node of this layer is inside?" Asked nice.


    "All the flow sources of magic stripe energy point to the depths of this corridor." Angel''s voice sounded in the heart tie, "if there is no other road, the sub control node is inside."


    Nice turned to Reynolds. "Have you ever been here?"


    Reynolds shook his head blankly: "I didn''t know there was such a corridor on the third floor of the laboratory."


    Nice sighed and said, "thank you for living here for decades."


    Reynolds looked a little embarrassed. He did live here for decades, but it doesn''t mean he has been to all places. What''s more, they found here and passed through a high serial number bathroom.


    No one expected that there was a secret passage behind the high numbered bathroom.


    It can be said that this area is unknown to most laboratory personnel and belongs to hidden snow area.


    Since he couldn''t get help from Reynolds, nice stopped looking at him and asked in his heart, "what''s next, get inside?"


    Angel manipulated the authority and nodded up and down: "time is running out. You must enter the area as soon as possible to control the transmission of information... Does wizard nice have any suggestions?"


    Nice said, "I just think there''s something wrong with the water in this corridor. Otherwise, I''ll let the Skeleton Knight try it first?"


    Angel: "there are also magic patterns in the water. You can''t test them at will."


    Nice: "then..."


    Before nice hesitated, Kantor took a step forward: "I''d better go in with angel. After all, I know some magic patterns. Nice wizard doesn''t know much about magic patterns."


    Nice nodded at once. He said so much that he just didn''t want to go forward.


    Angel himself didn''t want nice to follow. They just stayed outside.


    Cantor: shall we go straight in or shall we watch again


    Angel: wait a minute


    Through the vision of his eyes, angel carefully explored the corridor ahead. After all, he didn''t come in person and didn''t have any premonition of danger, but from the evasion of nice''s eyes and Kanter''s gradually solemn expression, it can be inferred that this corridor put considerable pressure on them, which is also the wizard''s early warning of danger.


    Therefore, angel also put away his contempt and observed carefully.


    One minute, two minutes... Soon, ten minutes passed.


    Kanter''s expression became more and more severe, because the magic pattern of delaying the transmission of information in the medical center was arranged by him. He could clearly perceive that the delaying effect began to fail gradually. Within five minutes at most, the magic pattern there will fail. The information transmitted on the 23rd will reach all floors in an instant. At that time, the magic energy array will start with all its strength, which will be very unfavorable to them.


    Although Kanter was anxious, he didn''t dare to urge. After all, angel was the expert in magic pattern.


    Another minute later, angel''s voice finally sounded in the spiritual tie: "refraction, reflection, diffraction, scattering, and the use of light, shadow and mirror to create true and false magic patterns. The one who arranges this corridor is very cautious."


    Nice looked confused and forced, "what are you talking about?"


    Angel: "nothing, Lord Cantor. You can go in. You must follow my guidance and don''t judge with subjective consciousness."


    Cantor didn''t understand angel''s meaning until he stepped into the corridor and took a few steps under angel''s guidance.


    For example, one landing point should be at the gathering place of magic patterns. From past experience, Kanter can judge the corresponding position. However, angel pointed to a very "crooked" point, which didn''t seem to be at the convergence of magic patterns at all.


    Kanter hesitated and finally listened to angel.


    Everything is safe, which means they are right.


    This made Kantor wonder why his judgment failed? After asking, angel didn''t say it directly, but motioned Kanter to look at the wall.


    The four walls of mercury are mirrors, and the real magic pattern convergence point is projected onto the wall through the mirror.


    Kanter seems to be standing in a "crooked" position, but the "he" projected on the wall is standing at the right magic pattern gathering point.


    To put it bluntly, the magic pattern here is the application of mirror and light.


    If you are not familiar with this, it is easy to walk according to the normal logic, ignoring the external mirror and light factors, resulting in wrong steps and wrong steps.


    Angel has been studying mirror space recently, and has a relative understanding of light and mirror. Moreover, he didn''t forget the physics knowledge Jon taught him. Even if some physical constants of the world are different from those of the earth, the characteristics of light are not much different.


    Because of this knowledge, angel can see through the dark orifices here in a short time and quickly crack the mechanism of the corridor.


    With angel''s explanation, Kanter understood clearly. Next, he no longer judged the route according to his own experience. He listened to angel''s command and went deep step by step


    As angel and Kanter walked to the sub control node, on the other side, nice was thinking about the previous dialogue with No. 23.


    Although they finally committed suicide on the 23rd, it doesn''t mean they didn''t get any information.


    Among the information received, what makes nice care most is a sentence mentioned on the 23rd - "the noble, great and invincible existence is still sleeping. As long as you confirm your threat, he will wake up and punish you with divine power!"


    Judging from the state and mood at that time on the 23rd, this sentence was not arranged by him temporarily.


    In other words, what he said is likely to be true.


    Once his message is transmitted, it may really lead to a sleeping strong man.


    Who will be the hidden ''strong'' prefixed with "noble, great and invincible" on the 23rd?


    Nice looked at Reynolds floating in mid air and threw out the question.


    Reynolds looked confused: "I don''t know who the 23rd said. Does the laboratory really exist?"


    Nice: "how do I feel you don''t know when you ask. I''m very confused now. How did you escape after you broke in with nausika, based on your understanding of the laboratory?"


    Reynolds scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer. He was very familiar with the shift arrangement in the laboratory. He could easily enter last time. However, this does not mean that Reynolds is familiar with all the secrets of the laboratory.


    Reynolds hesitated: "in addition to the hidden areas, there are some restricted areas. I am still familiar with the situation of the first four floors, but I have never heard of any hidden strong. I think the one mentioned on the 23rd may be hidden on the fifth floor?"


    Reynolds has only been to the fifth floor once, which is the reserve of the first three sequences. Because he went there less, Reynolds had a big reverie there.


    Reynolds: "Oh, yes. There is an assistant on the 23rd. The serial number is 91. I heard it''s his wife. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. But what I can confirm is that they often stay together on weekdays. Maybe she knows something."


    Nice said expressionless, "what do you think of this number 91?"


    Reynolds: "... I don''t know."


    Nice: "what''s the difference between what you say and nonsense."


    Nice gave Reynolds a white look, ignored him, and continued to meditate.


    For the hidden existence, nice actually has a guess in his heart: will the 23rd say 00?


    When talking with 03 outside, 03 never denied the existence of 00.


    However, influenced by Reynolds, they had a preconceived view that No. 00, even if it existed, would not be in the laboratory... After all, there have been situations in the laboratory for decades, and the first three sequences have always come forward to solve the problems. No. 00 has never appeared, and has always been in the "legend" and has not appeared.


    Now I want to come. She didn''t say that she left on the 00. She just kept silent and didn''t want to talk more.


    Maybe 00, actually in the lab?


    After all, No. 03 obviously showed encouragement when he learned that they wanted to go inside the laboratory. Maybe they just think that their entry will touch the 00?


    If 00 really sleeps somewhere in the laboratory, their actions must be faster and more cautious.


    Find the information and leave the laboratory as soon as possible to avoid being locked in an urn and being regarded as a turtle.


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes after Kanter entered the mirror corridor, nice got the message from Kanter from the spiritual tether: "the information transmission block has been controlled. The information sent on the 23rd has been processed."


    About ten minutes later, Cantor walked out of the mirror corridor with his eyes.


    Nice hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    Kanter: "nothing. It''s similar to the previous sub control node. It''s a pure magic pattern."


    Nice: "did Angel find anything?"


    Nice asked Kantor about angel''s situation because his eyes were closed at this time, and angel was silent in his heart. Obviously, angel shielded the external information.


    Kanter: "I didn''t ask specifically, but angel said that he could try to crack the location of the master node. Now he estimates that he is cracking."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the showroom on this floor first. According to angel, we can take two in the showroom on this floor. If it exceeds, it will trigger a warning."


    Nice naturally nodded. It was good for him to get more exhibits while looking for information. Even if you really don''t find any information, you can use these exhibits to study soul arms.


    On the way back, nice asked, "is there nothing else in the sub control node except the magic pattern? Is there a hunting sequence?"


    Kanter nodded: "yes, the hunting sequence numbered 3 is sleeping in it."


    Nice: "so, each layer of sub control node has a high sequence of mechanical puppets."


    Cantor: that''s right


    The first layer is the hunting sequence of No. 5, the second layer is the hunting sequence of No. 4, and the third layer is the hunting sequence of No. 3. It is not difficult to deduce according to this law. The fourth layer may be No. 2, and the fifth layer may be No. 1.


    But if we really follow this law, there will be a problem.


    "The sub control node of each layer has a hunting sequence, and as the number of layers increases, the sequence number increases, and the strength also increases... If this goes on, what about the main control node?"


    There are five sub control nodes on the fifth floor, and the first five hunting sequences guard one place respectively.


    The master node is obviously more important than the master node. Will there also be a "Guardian" in the master node? Will it be the legendary 00?


    Nice felt a little uneasy.


    Kanter asked nice not to think too much. Even if there is No. 00, the strength should not exceed that of other sequences. At most, it is the level of level II true knowledge wizard. Kanter thinks he can still deal with it. Even if he reached level 3, Kanter thought there was a way... To escape.


    Instead of worrying about the 00, Cantor was more worried about the man Philo met who could blur his memory.


    The existence may be the real hidden boss.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, they returned to the medical center.


    I didn''t stay in the medical center too long because I was anxious to find the sub control node. Now that we have time, we can''t skip it.


    Such a medical center must have some experimental records.


    Finding the experimental records may be of great help to nice''s future research on soul arming.


    Because Reynolds was "born" in the medical center, he was very familiar with it. Under his leadership, nice soon found a pile of records.


    Most of them are medical records, and the rest are related to experimental records. They are all about the x-numbered experimental body and the relevant research on the fit with the soul armed.


    Although there is a gap with the envisaged situation, from the perspective of knowledge theory, these also involve soul arming, and there has been some harvest in the end.


    Moreover, from the medical records, they also learned one thing.


    The 23rd was a day ago, that is, before the combatants went to the nest, they took the initiative to cultivate in the cold liquid.


    The reason why we should cultivate ourselves is that we were attacked by a demon on the 23rd, but the specific demon is not recorded in the medical records.


    Nice guessed from the charred injury on the 23rd that it was a demon good at using fire.


    But when nice asked Reynolds if there were any similar demons in the laboratory, Reynolds shook his head.


    Shaking your head doesn''t mean negation, but don''t know.


    What Reynolds knows is that the Warcraft kept in the laboratory are basically water sea animals, and those who are good at fire are not. However, because the laboratory often needs demon organs, it is normal to occasionally have fire demons in the laboratory, but they will soon be broken into pieces.


    Because the specific situation could not be determined, and this was not a very important thing, nice did not continue to explore, packed up the relevant experimental records, and they left the medical center and walked towards the showroom.


    There were no obstacles along the way. They arrived at the showroom smoothly.

 Chapter 2406

    Reynolds''s authority was not sealed, and the showroom on the third floor was successfully opened by him.


    After entering the showroom, nice quickly moved among the exhibits as before to find his favorite target.


    Kanter said in his heart, "is Toby there?"


    After a few seconds of silence, an emotionless hum came from the heart.


    Cantor: "you can wake angel up and tell him we''re in the showroom."


    A few seconds later, angel''s voice came from his heart: "I''m here."


    After hearing angel''s voice, Kanter also moved between the exhibits with his permission eye: "you can also choose and have a look. Maybe there''s something suitable for you."


    If it had been before, angel would have refused. However, after popular science discovered that there were organs that did not participate in the internal circulation, angel also had some ideas about the organs here.


    Therefore, at the sub control node, Kanter said he would go to the showroom to call him later, and angel didn''t refuse.


    Kanter walked fast, because there were not many organs that did not participate in the internal circulation in the showroom, which could be seen at a glance.


    "How about this? The back exoskeleton of the Eight Legged female spider." Kanter stays in front of a metal platform. In the container on it, there is a pure white bone strip, which is filled with cave like black holes, which indicates its identity.


    Angel also saw this bone through his eyes.


    He remembered that there was a record of the Eight Legged skeleton mother spider in where is the magical Warcraft. The alias of this demon is also called "behind the bone whip spider".


    "Is this exoskeleton its bone whip?" Asked angel.


    Kanter "eh" said: "so you know? I thought you didn''t know it. It''s rare in the southern region. In fact, not many people know it''s a bone whip."


    "Although it is difficult to determine what characteristics this exoskeleton will give after transplantation, according to my understanding of it, it has very strong toughness, ductility and plasticity. It can be long or short, long can be used for whipping and short can be used for binding. In a sense, it can be completely regarded as your third hand and is more flexible than the real hand."


    Kanter obviously knows the Eight Legged bony mother spider very well, and his explanation is also very professional. But after hearing this, angel was not very cold about the exoskeleton of the Eight Legged female spider.


    It''s not that he has prejudice against the whip, but that he has the ability of phantom limb, which is very similar to the bone whip.


    By magic limbs, as like as two peas, Angell can achieve the same effect. Because phantom limbs are controlled by the heart, and as long as angel''s energy is sufficient, the number and length of phantom limbs are not limited at all.


    Since there is a better substitute, angel naturally doesn''t like this exoskeleton.


    Of course, the exoskeleton of the Eight Legged female spider also has advantages over the phantom limb. For example, the exoskeleton contains a soul armed inside.


    But what exactly this soul arm is is still unknown.


    Moreover, if angel really wants to transplant an organ, he seems to care about one thing and lose the other just to arm his soul. He still hopes that this organ can help him even if there is no soul armed.


    Angel told Cantor what he thought.


    Kanter didn''t say anything after listening, and continued to look for the next Non internal circulation organ.


    At this time, nice on the other side said, "I have five devil fearing nails here. Do you want to try?"


    Fear of demons is one of the abyss demons. Its strength is relatively weak, but it is one of the most feared demons of the abyss aborigines. Because it looks too human and the devil horn is very small, it can be covered with a hat and hair and mixed with the aboriginal team. And fear of demons love to eat Aboriginal meat. Basically, if a fear of demons is mixed into an abyss Aboriginal Town, it won''t take long to eat none of them.


    When angel went to the abyss, he didn''t see fear demons, but he heard that fear demons are good at camouflage and learning, and naturally have the ability to control people''s hearts. It can be said that they have the highest level of fear.


    If someone really transplants the organ of fear of evil, the skin or internal organ is a better choice, because if you want to have a similar casting of fear, this organ must participate in the internal circulation, or even the brain circulation.


    And devil fearing nails... Angel hasn''t heard of any use.


    Is he ignorant?


    Angel silently looked at Kanter to see if there was any explanation for the erudite Kanter.


    Kantor was silent for a few seconds and shook his head at angel. "It doesn''t make any sense. Maybe it can make your nails sharper?"


    It''s not bad to have sharp nails, but it must be a bonus to melee, which is relatively more suitable for blood side wizards. However, if you really want to transplant organs on the blood side, you won''t choose nails. Isn''t it good to directly choose the corresponding arm?


    Overall, this nail is of little value.


    If the soul armed inside the nail is very strong, you can add a little points, but now you can''t judge what type of soul armed inside, so... Angel still gives up. He doesn''t want to gamble much.


    Seeing angel give up, nice didn''t say anything, because he was in angel''s position and would give up these nails. He stopped talking about fingernails, but asked, "by the way, angel, how about your research? Has there been any news about the master node?"


    Nice''s question made Kanter pause for a few seconds. Reynolds stayed where he was and listened. He also wanted to know where the main control node of the laboratory would be?


    Angel: "at present, it is still in the screening coordinates, but it can be determined that the master node is not on the second and third floors."


    Nice: "that is to say, the master node is on the fourth or fifth floor?"


    Angel: "it''s possible, but there are other possibilities. For example, there is a certain interlayer in the laboratory, or the main control node is on the... First floor."


    "Interlayer or first floor? Is it really possible?" Nice still doesn''t believe it.


    Angel: "it''s not so easy to find the master node immediately, but it''s very simple to find out how many layers it is. Give me a few minutes and I should be able to finish the investigation."


    Nice and others came out of the sub control node on the third floor and arrived at the showroom. In a few minutes, angel checked the second and third floors. Therefore, it really doesn''t take much time to lock the layer of the master node.


    Nice: "then look forward to your good news. It''s best to find the master node before meeting others to avoid being constrained."


    Next, they continued to wander around the showroom.


    After another two minutes, angel didn''t see what he wanted at all, mainly the organs that didn''t enter the internal circulation. After all, they were not the mainstream, relatively weak, and the number was relatively small.


    The exoskeleton of the Eight Legged female spider they saw before is the strongest at present.


    "Time is running out. After a minute at most, the limit of this layer will be opened." Angel said.


    Before the time limit came, nice sighed, randomly selected two items, and then left in a hurry. As for angel, he has given up the showroom on the third floor. Perhaps only the lower laboratory has the organs he needs.


    When they left the showroom, angel said hello, buried himself in the magic energy array, and looked for the location of the main control node through three sub control nodes.


    Nice and Cantor went deeper into the laboratory.


    Led by Reynolds, they soon found the entrance on the fourth floor, which is still a narrow corridor, which can be seen as an external corridor. After entering it, the outer swivel arm will move the corridor to the entrance on the fourth floor.


    Nice didn''t enter the corridor immediately because so far, they haven''t really met the researchers in the laboratory.


    According to Reynolds'' statement on the internal stratification of the laboratory, the fifth layer is the private plot of the first three sequences, which is almost impossible for researchers to go.


    If there are no researchers in the first three layers, their probability in the fourth layer is the greatest.


    So, in order not to scare the snake, nice decided to wait and see if Angel found anything before making a decision.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. After a law storm, Angel''s voice finally came out of the soul tie: "I just checked the fourth and fifth floors and found that all the main magic patterns of the magic energy array showed no signs of extending downward. Only non core magic patterns such as information transmission blocks showed signs of developing to the fourth and fifth floors."


    Nice: what does that mean


    Cantor answered nice''s question: "it means that the master node is not on the fourth and fifth floors."


    Nice: "is it really on the first floor?"


    Angel: "the probability is very high. By comparing the sub control nodes of layer 2 and layer 3, I found that there are quite a lot of trunk magic patterns on layer 1."


    After a pause, angel''s tone was obviously slightly raised: "if it is really on the first floor, the time to find the master node will be greatly reduced."


    Because angel is on the first floor at this time, he knows more about the magic pattern on the first floor than other layers, and can lock the position of the main magic pattern as quickly as possible. In other layers, angel either comes down in person or studies through the eyes of authority, which will be slower in the end.


    "I''ll follow the main magic pattern on the first floor to see if I can lock the position of the master node." Angel is an activist. He immediately prepares to shield the soul and start looking.


    "Wait." Nice stopped Angel: "are you sure our information hasn''t come out?"


    Nice is worried about their information and has passed it on to the researchers here through the magic energy array. If so, if they step into the external corridor in front of them, they are likely to be locked. At that time, let alone the lower layer, they are likely to directly disconnect the external corridor and bury them in the soil.


    Buried in the earth is actually a better result. If it is swallowed by the magic energy array, it is the most terrible.


    Angel: "at least for now, there is no sign that your information has been transmitted in the magic power array."


    "However, in terms of time, it''s not short for us to enter the laboratory. The 03 may have guessed our whereabouts."


    The only worry is whether there is any channel to contact internal personnel on the 3rd. If she has contacted, the situation that nice is worried about is likely to appear.


    Kanter: "Wizard Philo hasn''t activated what I left him, which means that No. 03 hasn''t come out of the flame law, so even if she has a channel to transmit information, at least it hasn''t been transmitted yet."


    "But what angel said is also right. No. 03 should be suspicious now. It is estimated that she will leave the core of the armed man soon. At that time, we must leave the laboratory as soon as possible."


    No. 03 encouraged them to enter the laboratory, indicating that No. 03 may have arranged something inside the laboratory. Even if there was no arrangement, the reverse phagocytosis of the magic energy array was terrible.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for them.


    Kanter: "angel, you continue to look for the master node. As long as you find the master node, you can do a lot later. If you don''t find the master node, we must leave here by means when No. 03 comes out."


    Angel: OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible


    After that, angel stopped talking and entered the research time directly.


    Nice and Cantor stepped into the narrow corridor and walked to the entrance on the fourth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two sides of the laboratory act, the outside world is entangled at this time.


    More than an hour has passed.


    Through the water mirror, she only saw Philo firing a gun outside. Sanders and others were completely missing.


    She didn''t show up for so long and didn''t even have a voice, which made something wrong in her heart.


    She thought that sanders and others should not break into the laboratory. After all, there is a magic energy array there. Unless there is the help of a master who knows the way of magic patterns, it is impossible to enter silently.


    But now she''s a little uncertain. They haven''t been seen for so long. Have they really entered the laboratory?


    Maybe one of nice and Sanders knows about the magic stripe? Or is there any other means to break in without triggering the magic energy array... Such as mysterious things?


    If so, she must leave the core of the armed man as soon as possible, otherwise she can''t do a lot of things.


    In particular, the largest organ in the laboratory must leave the core of the manipulator, contact the personnel inside the laboratory and work together inside and outside to activate it.


    At that time, even Sanders, she can kill... Er, she can''t kill, but she won''t have no counterattack.


    Moreover, after controlling the mechanism and waiting for others to come back, they have a high probability of capturing Sanders with their joint efforts.


    However, the premise of everything is that they enter the laboratory and... She goes out now.


    Of course she can leave now, but will she think too much about what she''s worried about? Sanders and others didn''t enter the laboratory, just ambushed in the fog and waited for her to fall into the net?


    Is it leaving the core of the armed man?


    Or, wait. When everyone else comes back and meets, fight the enemy together?


    No. 03 tried to explore the news of sanders and others through a dialogue with Philo through a water mirror. However, Philo is very precise and watertight. He occasionally reveals information that doesn''t know the truth and looks more like luring her away.


    If it is really tempting her to leave the core of the armed man, it shows that sanders and others are lying in ambush.


    At this time, No. 03 is like standing at a fork in the road, which determines her fate and whether she can carry out her ambition.


    While struggling, No. 03 looked down at the bottle in his hand.


    The stone in the bottle continuously exudes the magic that attracts her to swallow and choke.


    Why don''t you... Try to go out once? If Sanders really ambushes outside, it''s a big deal to swallow it.


    But once she swallowed it, even if she managed to deal with Sanders, her own consequences were unpredictable.


    No. 03 looked at the stone, swallowed and choked, but his heart was more tangled.

 Chapter 2407

    As soon as nice and Cantor stepped into the four underground floors, they clearly felt the difference in the atmosphere.


    The first three floors were extremely cold and silent. Although I didn''t feel dead during walking, there was no breath of living people, just like walking in a forgotten wasteland. On the fourth floor, it''s different. Even if they haven''t seen anyone with their own eyes, the brighter lights, the different odors mixed in the air, and the distant rustle heard from time to time no longer show that there are people here, and there are many people.


    Led by Reynolds, they walked on for a short time and saw the trace of living people.


    At the corner of the end of the long and narrow corridor in front, several shaking figures appeared.


    Nice squinted and looked at Kantor: "shall we go directly or covertly?"


    Kanter: "before angel has found the master node, it''s best to hide. But how are you going to hide?"


    Nice smiled and pointed to the silent bone armor knight. The meaning was self-evident.


    Concealment? Nature is hidden in a physical way. Directly knock the two people in front of you out, and you can pass silently.


    After understanding nice''s method, Kanter only felt a slight movement in the corners of his eyes. Sure enough, with nice''s behavior mode, he will certainly choose this way of real name "hard core" and hidden name "recklessness".


    Cantor sighed silently, stretched out his fingers, and there was a dark condensation at his fingertips.


    After a while, the night like darkness covered Cantor and spread at a very fast speed, covering nice, Reynolds and the huge bone armor knight.


    When the darkness covered the crowd and stood under the light, the four of them looked like human figures with their own dark mosaic, which looked more conspicuous than before.


    Nice looked at Kantor and tried to convey with his eyes: it''s not night. It''s better to strike with a hard core than to engage in a dark attachment.


    However, they are all dark at this time, and it is difficult to convey information only by their eyes.


    However, Kanter dared to use this ability. Naturally, he had his intention. Even if nice didn''t ask, he would explain: "don''t stand in the middle of the corridor. There is light on it. Walk against the wall."


    The light source in the corridor comes from directly above. Walking in the middle, they are dark mosaics without any shielding effect.


    However, in the view of nice and Reynolds, it''s useless to step aside. Because the corridor itself is not spacious, and the light source is enough to cover the edge of the corridor.


    Step aside. The light is a little darker at most. They will still be found.


    In everyone''s doubt, Cantor first walked to the position against the wall.


    Then, a magical scene appeared. When Kanter came to the wall, the whole person integrated into the environment and could not see the slightest trace again.


    "What''s going on?" Reynolds asked blankly. He is now the body of the soul. His eyes naturally have triple vision of the naked eye, energy eye and soul eye, but even so, he can''t see Cantor''s trace.


    "A small trick, as long as there is a little shadow, it can amplify the obscured effect." Cantor road.


    Although the corridor edge is also covered by light, there is always a less obvious shadow at the bottom of the edge due to the angle. Usually these shadows do not affect the line of sight, but Kanter''s trick directly borrows this humble shadow to hide his body shape.


    With Kanter''s demonstration, others leaned against the wall.


    Nice felt the strange feeling of shadow masking, with a bit of surprise in his eyes: "is this the ability of the shadow system?"


    Kanter did not answer positively, but said faintly, "this is the gift of the night."


    With the shadow, their actions are much simpler. Even if they see a figure in front of them, they don''t hesitate and go straight over.


    "61 and 62." When they came to the corner, the first thing they saw was the backs of the people who had just walked away and the two people standing near. They were wearing silver and white uniforms with mechanical feeling, and the numbers on their faces were 61 and 62.


    "They are researchers. I don''t know what to study. I don''t have contact with them on weekdays." Reynolds said in his heart.


    "Researchers? Listen to what they''re talking about." Nice didn''t leave in a hurry. Anyway, they had a shadow, and their ability was enough to hide the leaked fluctuations.


    No. 61 and No. 62 did not stay where they were, but walked forward and talked. However, they did not know that there were four human shadows hidden in the shadows around them.


    No. 62: "although No. 47 says that everything is under control, it can never come to the fourth floor, but I always feel fluffy in my heart."


    No. 61: "don''t worry, the fourth floor has activated all the power eyes, and it can''t get in. It doesn''t matter if it really comes in. Unlike the first three floors, the console on the fourth floor has been fully mastered. As long as it dares to come, it can trap it even if it can''t kill it in a short time. Grind it slowly with the magic energy array. It''s easy when the high sequence comes back..."


    As they spoke, they turned and walked into a room.


    Nice and others didn''t follow up. They didn''t want to, but the magic pattern in this room glittered with obvious light. No. 61 and No. 62 may have permission to go in directly, but once they step in, they may be found by the magic pattern.


    Nice looked at the shining magic pattern in the room and sighed softly: "the fourth floor may not be as easy as the previous floors."


    After a pause, nice looked at Reynolds: "do you know what''s going on with these magic patterns?"


    Reynolds was also looking at the activated magic pattern at this time. He was stunned for a long time before he said: "this is the phenomenon that the magic energy array has been fully activated. The last time this happened, I remember when a fighter defected. When the magic energy array is activated, if there is no relevant power limit, there is almost nowhere to escape."


    Nice frowned: "that is to say, as long as the magic pattern is activated, you can''t go in?"


    Reynolds: "you must have permission to enter, otherwise you will be locked by the magic energy array."


    The magic energy array is identified by energy, so as long as there is energy in the body, it will be locked for the first time, even the true wizard can''t escape. Only those who have mastered some special rules, or space wizards who are proficient in magic patterns, can silently enter the activated area between magic patterns.


    But there are few space wizards, and even fewer proficient in magic patterns. What''s more, the magic energy array here is arranged by the enchanted Warlock of the source world. If you want to find the flaw of the magic energy array, the strength of the magic pattern should at least be similar to that of the arranger. The southern region is a weak place for enchanted warlocks, and it is basically impossible to find similar people.


    Nice: "do you have permission?"


    Reynolds shook his head: "this emergency authority is temporarily distributed. I don''t have it."


    As soon as he finished, Reynolds felt a little warlike on nice. He could probably guess nice''s idea, so he added: "authority can''t be seized. Even if we catch and control a person with authority, it''s difficult for us to use it. Because authority is engraved on the soul mark."


    "Moreover, the emergency authority is one person."


    In other words, even if he controls a person with authority to go to the magic energy array, he can only use it alone. Reynolds can''t take all the others into the showroom with his authority as before.


    When Reynolds finished talking, nice was in a bad mood immediately.


    According to the current situation, aren''t most rooms inaccessible? What about the showroom? His exhibits are gone?


    More importantly, the information he wants can''t be placed in the corridor. It must be in a room.


    If you can''t enter the room, the information is gone.


    "What should I do now?"


    Kanter: "if you don''t want to break in, the only way is to wait for the result from angel."


    Nice thought for a while. Now it seems that there is only one way. He wanted Toby to call angel and tell him about the situation here, but he finally gave it up. Angel must be studying the magic pattern and looking for the master control node. Every interruption may interrupt his mind, or wait until he finishes his research.


    In the next time, everyone carefully swam around the fourth floor while determining the area where the magic pattern was activated.


    In this process, they also met many researchers in silver and white uniforms. They all have one characteristic: their expressions are very serious and hurried, as if there is danger behind them. If they walk a little slower, they will be swallowed up by the darkness.


    This cautious to the point of stress also made nice interested in what happened on the fourth floor.


    "After listening to the conversation between No. 61 and No. 62, it seems that some creature broke into the laboratory?" Nice: "I feel that this may be the reason why there is no one on the first three floors."


    "Could it be some kind of demon?"


    During the discussion on the 61st and 62nd, the intruder''s name was not said in the whole process, but was replaced by "it". The interpretation of "it" is generally regarded as an inhuman creature in the common language of mainland China. However, sometimes "it" can also be used to call human beings. For example, extreme humanists will call others "it", which means contempt. For example, many karabits despise knowledgeable people. Even after the human Amendment Act has been recognized for many years, they will use "it" to call human beings.


    "It should be impossible for demons to break into the laboratory. Generally speaking, it is difficult for humans to break into the laboratory." Reynolds said that he was able to sneak into the laboratory with nausica because he knew so much about it that he knew the mechanism of duty like the back of his hand, so he could sneak in silently.


    Without the guidance of internal personnel, let alone the wind and rain in the laboratory, it is impossible to enter the laboratory door alone.


    Because... Has no authority.


    Nice thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Just like this time, if there was no angel, they would be stuck in the door.


    A demon, even if the IQ is higher, do you still know the application of magic pattern?


    "Could it be that there was a riot among the demons kept in the laboratory?" Nice: "didn''t you say that there are some demons in the laboratory? Last time, you and nausika were chased by demons and forced to escape into heaven?"


    Nice hesitated for a moment and said, "there may be such things. However, even if there is a riot, no one can deal with the demons in the laboratory. What''s more, if we dare to keep demons in captivity, we must have the means to control them."


    "That''s what you say, but how do you understand this record?" A medical record appeared in nice''s hand, which was recorded on the 23rd.


    Nice turned to the record of the day before yesterday, which clearly recorded that No. 23 was attacked by demons, and finally had to take the initiative to enter the cold liquid for repair.


    Although there is no clear record of what this demon is on the 23rd, it is impossible to determine whether it is a captive demon, but what you can know is that there must be a change in the demon.


    Nice didn''t care much about it at that time, but now it seems that this record indicates the source.


    Combined with the rhetoric of No. 61 and No. 62, it is likely that everyone shrinks on the fourth floor because of the invasion of demons.


    Reynolds was also a little dumbfounded in the face of the medical record.


    "Maybe the combatants left, which made it impossible to suppress some demons?" Reynolds guessed, but he didn''t believe it himself.


    It is true that researchers are proficient in research, but it is impossible to say that they have no combat effectiveness. Because wizards are basically all-round development, but some people are good at fighting and some are good at research.


    Because many things could not be explained, it was meaningless to discuss them. Nice thought, "first continue to explore the news, and then find the way to the fifth floor."


    There are so many people on the fourth floor, and they don''t even care about the consumption. They have fully activated the magic energy array. It''s basically difficult to get anything on the fourth floor. But the fifth floor is different. According to Reynolds, the fifth floor is the private plot of the first three sequences. Even if there is a demon attack in the laboratory, they can escape to the fourth floor at most. The fifth floor should not dare to break in without permission.


    Reynolds nodded. He knew a lot about the fifth floor, and his goal was on the fifth floor.


    But Reynolds was worried. On the way to the fifth floor, he needed to pass through many halls, such as the experimental center. Will the magic energy array in these places also be activated?


    With an uneasy mood, Reynolds walked in the shadow


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor of the base laboratory, footsteps sounded in the open corridor.


    Because of the narrow space, the sound of footsteps echoed a long and repeated ghost feeling.


    "I always feel that every step you take can make my heart Click and seep." Dan gross shivered.


    Angel glanced at Dan gross: "do you have a heart? Also, you use the wrong words. You shouldn''t say" seeping people ", but... Seeping fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel has left the sub control node on the first floor at this time. He can basically be sure that the main control node is on this floor. However, he still needs to make sure where it is.


    He can calculate directly by the sub control nodes on the second and third floors, but this is a little slow, so he is going to visit the first floor. Through the magic pattern distribution here, combined with the results of the sub control nodes on the second and third floors, he will finally lock the position of the main control node.


    That''s the time he''s hanging out in the corridor now.


    After wandering for about ten minutes, angel''s eyes suddenly stopped at a corner.


    There are abnormal energy fluctuations... And it''s not the energy from the magic energy array.

 Chapter 2408

    "What a strange energy fluctuation. From the trace, it seems to be left in the near future."


    After angel came to the abnormal energy point, he carefully observed it and found no abnormality in the material world, but the energy in this place is very strange.


    He can be sure that this energy is absolutely different from that of the magic energy array. The particularity of the magic energy array makes the energy flowing in it extremely pure, but the residual energy here is very complex and strange.


    This energy is not only complex, but also has a strange taste of the subject. Angel had never felt anything like it before.


    However, in the non subject energy, he still found some familiar energy residues.


    "Space energy." Although it is already very thin, angel can be sure that it is some kind of residual energy during space shuttle... It is a bit like the residual space after transmission.


    Has anyone ever arrived here with similar space teleportation?


    But there is a magic energy array on the whole floor. How can it be transmitted from the outside without suppressing the space block of the magic energy array?


    Or, who is transmitting internally? For example, the east of the first floor is transmitted to the west of the first floor. But is this transmission... Necessary?


    Angel was a little confused. He shook his head and stopped thinking.


    It may be hard to guess how to guess now. In addition, the laboratory itself is ancient and strange. There is no need to go deep into everything. Maybe it''s just someone''s boring joke.


    Bypassing this anomaly with energy residue, angel continued his previous work. The main control position is confirmed by observing the magic pattern of one layer and calculating the guidance of multi-layer sub control nodes.


    The efficiency of this method is indeed beyond imagination.


    When he visited most of the area on the first floor, the search progress increased rapidly with an unprecedented trend.


    After a long time, angel finally stopped in front of a double open door.


    This is the showroom on the first floor.


    According to his calculation, all the magic patterns point to the position and the point where the energy meets most are in the showroom.


    If everything is as he calculated, the location information of the main control node can be found in the showroom.


    Angel walked forward to the door of the showroom. Without Reynolds, it was impossible to get in by "brushing his face". However, he has roughly understood that most of the space here can be accessed through the suppression and induction of magic patterns.


    This may be the back door left by the magic energy array arranger... Or the confidence of the magic energy array arranger. Confidence that no one can crack it.


    Angel reached out and touched the door. With the emergence of the magic pattern, he quickly modified the direction of the magic pattern, and solved the problem of entry by using a self consistent energy flow mode, which not only did not change the whole, but also suppressed the magic pattern on the door in a short time.


    After entering the showroom, the authority eyes on the first floor immediately floated out and began to flash red.


    This is not a warning to angel, but a warning to all visitors that the detention time in the first floor showroom has exceeded the standard today.


    The reason for exceeding the standard is that nice and others were grinding here before.


    Generally speaking, after the time limit exceeds the standard, there will be a hunting sequence, but the hunting sequence of the first layer has been turned into ash. Therefore, the warning of authority eye has no real effect.


    However, the red light of the authority eye flickers for too long, which is easy to be alerted by other layers. In case, angel temporarily weakens the connection between the authority eye and the magic energy array through some means.


    This weakening will not last more than a quarter of an hour, that is, angel will stay in the showroom for at most a quarter of an hour.


    Walking among metal platforms, angel completely ignored the various organs on the platform. All his energy is spent on finding clues to the master node.


    As the magic pattern in the showroom appeared in front of angel, he became more and more sure of his guess.


    He used his authority to see the showrooms on the second and third floors, where the complexity of magic patterns was significantly lower than that of the showrooms on the first floor.


    The complex magic patterns hidden inside the wall are even comparable to the mirror corridor, but they are not as dangerous as the mirror corridor. Judging from the complexity of this magic pattern, there must be some clues hidden in the showroom on the first floor.


    A few minutes later, angel stood in a corner of the showroom and carefully observed a magic pattern intersection.


    As time went by, angel''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    When the suppression time of power limited eyes was about to reach the limit, angel stretched out his finger and gently pointed at the energy enrichment area at the intersection of magic patterns.


    A wave of light smoke flickered in the space not far away.


    "Light smoke" struggled for a moment and spread like ripples, leaving only a dark hole in place.


    The hole looks unstable and will collapse at any time. Without hesitation, angel took a big step in.


    After he stepped in, the hole behind him disappeared like clouds and smoke.


    By this time, angel was already standing in a corridor he had never seen before.


    He hasn''t moved forward yet. Just feeling the number of terrible magic patterns in the corridor and the energy intensive direction in the magic patterns, he has determined.


    Master node, he found it.


    However, it is still the last step. If you want to reach the master node, you must pass through this corridor.


    From the perspective of excluding energy, just from the naked eye, this is a blood red corridor. At first glance, it looks like the flesh and blood cavity of some kind of beast. However, after careful observation, we can still find that this layer of blood color is only an energy reflection, and the corridor is still made of metal, which has nothing to do with flesh and blood.


    The corridor seems not dangerous, but imagine the mirror corridor. Even the corridor of the sub control node will be backfired if it steps wrong. It is so close to the main control node that the backfire force of walking wrong is estimated to be more terrible.


    For others, however, such corridors are synonymous with danger. For angel, this is just a magic pattern problem based on real-time calculation.


    The foothold will change at any time, and it is impossible to calculate in advance, so Angel did not stay in place and directly stepped into the corridor.


    The moment he stepped into the corridor, he felt different.


    Because he floats.


    To be exact, he hung upside down, and the "ground" he had seen outside the corridor turned into a "ceiling".


    On the surface, it just reverses the space, but in reality, it adds several times of computational power to the calculation of the next foothold.


    This is actually a trap.


    Some magicians who thought they had reached the threshold walked forward and found that the actual situation was completely different from what he saw. With the sharp increase of computing power, they could not pass. They must leave... Words, or last words.


    Angel''s computing power is now qualified, but just in case, if there are strange places to increase his computing power later, he may make mistakes. Therefore, angel did not hesitate to open the supercomputing mode.


    In supercomputing mode, angel''s emotional module is greatly reduced, and all energy supply only serves supercomputing mode.


    At this time, there was no energy distinction in angel''s vision, only data floating in front of him.


    These data are rapidly arranged and combined to clearly reflect the road behind.


    The second, third and fifteenth steps are hung upside down on the ceiling. However, in step 16, the foothold returns to the flat ground, but the upside down force is not over yet. If you want to fall to step 16, you must break through the upside down force given by the corridor.


    This is a test of the intruder''s energy level.


    Angel didn''t know what energy level the normal steps needed to reach to pass. Anyway, he took a shortcut. As soon as Toby''s gravity vein opened, he broke through the upside down force and returned to the flat ground.


    After returning to the flat land, the areas where computational power is needed seem to decrease slowly.


    But it''s just a balance, because something more terrible is coming.


    When Angel stepped from step 16 to step 21, he found that the foothold ahead began to change rapidly.


    In the first 21 steps, each foothold can stay for at least half a minute, but the foothold in front can''t stay for even a second. Some even don''t give you the time to blink, so they disappear directly.


    Angel thought in place for a moment, and without hesitation gave up the normal way forward.


    This road may be passed by computational power and reaction speed, but Angel thinks he can''t. Even if Sanders is here, it may be a little difficult to pass in this way.


    The normal journey has come to an end, but that doesn''t mean there''s no other way.


    After angel came here, as a person very sensitive to the changes of magic patterns, he immediately found that the sense of spatial bondage here will disappear for a period of time every few seconds.


    In other words, as long as we find the right time, we can transfer through space capability.


    This seems to be a solution, but it actually eliminated 90% of wizards, because it must meet two preconditions: you must have the ability to transfer space, and this ability can be released in seconds.


    Angel happens to have this ability - the gate of fantasy.


    A few seconds later, when angel came out of the illusory door, he had left the bloody corridor.


    When he saw the gate not far away, angel was a little relaxed. When he arrived here, his computational power was basically useless. According to the previous experience of going to other sub control nodes, the test now should be his eyesight.


    In the sub control nodes from the first floor to the third floor, there are trigger points near each gate, which will trigger the internal hunting sequence.


    According to common sense, there may also be a trigger point.


    However, if the first five numbers of the hunting sequence cover the sub control nodes from layer 1 to layer 5, what number will be in the main control node?


    Hunting serial number 00?


    Or is it not the hunting sequence, but the legendary 00?


    No matter what the crisis is, be prepared to deal with it first, and the rest will wait until you go in.


    Angel gathered up his thoughts and began to observe whether there was a trigger point near the door, but after his meticulous inspection, he determined that there was no trigger point here.


    Angel didn''t find it too strange that there was no trigger point.


    If the person who can find the location of the main control node and pass through the bloody corridor smoothly can be blocked by the trigger point like the sub control node, it will underestimate the intruder''s ability.


    If angel is the arranger of the magic energy array, it is estimated that he will not set the trigger point here.


    Since there was no trigger point, angel simply pushed the door open.


    Creak.


    The gate retreated slowly to both sides.


    The interior is a rolling white frost fog. I can''t see the specific situation for the time being.


    As the white frost fog gradually dissipated, the internal visibility began to increase. While the field of vision became clear, a human outline appeared in angel''s eyes.


    There is someone in it? Is it a hunting sequence?


    When angel was wary of speculation, the frost fog continued to dissipate until it was gone.


    At this time, angel has seen the truth of the figure.


    It was not the hunting sequence he imagined, but a man in a cylindrical glass cabin.


    This cylinder is as like as two peas in the three medical centers, the same shape, the same cold fluid, the same person. However, the columns in the medical center are basically dead. Angel doesn''t know whether this person is dead or alive.


    The man in the column can''t see his face clearly. His black forehead and hair are very long, covering his face. You can only vaguely see the traces of numbers between the hair.


    Behind the column is a gorgeous magic pattern cloud.


    There is no doubt that that is the core control area of the magic energy array.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel stepped into the room, and the empty space echoed with his steps and Dan gross''s timid bass.


    "That man looks a little scary, and it''s cold here. We might as well be outside... We can see magic patterns outside."


    The trembling voice did not ring out in the heart, but directly echoed in the ear. Because angel can no longer suppress information transmission after leaving the sub control node, the spiritual tether has no effect for the time being.


    Dan gross''s voice fell. Before angel answered, he heard a rumble coming from the direction of the glass cylinder.


    It looked quietly and found that the people in the column seemed to move slightly because of the sound of the outside world.


    Whether Dan gross''s voice affected the "man" immersed in the cold liquid or not, but now it can be determined that... This man is not a dead man.


    Angel stopped and looked carefully at the man in the column.


    He was a man with no clothes on his upper body, showing a thin figure. Below the waist, he wore a pair of gray trousers, which looked elegant in the cold liquid.


    As for his face, it was covered by his hair and could not be seen clearly for the time being.


    However, with the initial "movement", he moved more and more, and obviously woke up from his sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, the cold liquid around him shook even more, and the hair covering his face swayed in the liquid.


    Angel finally saw his face.


    It was a pretty face, but with his eyes open, a sense of yin and prey came naturally.


    Also, the number on his face is not the 00 number Engel guessed.


    His left face is engraved with "X" and his right face is a single number - 0.

 Chapter 2409

    X0 number?


    Angel learned from Reynolds that the number with "X" as the sequence represents that he was originally an experiment.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that there was still an x0 on Reynolds''s X1 number? Reynolds didn''t mention it at the beginning. It''s estimated that even he didn''t know the existence of the No. 0.


    Angel looked at the bright red "0" digits. According to the hidden rules of the laboratory, the higher the number, the stronger the strength. Presumably, the strength of this No. 0 should not be underestimated.


    As he thought so, the glass column was opened from the middle. The cold liquid inside is flowing out, and a lot of cold air is everywhere. The frost and fog dissipated before the door opened again.


    In the increasingly thick frost fog, a figure slowly walked towards angel, with a fierce momentum at every step.


    When this kind of prestige accumulates to the greatest extent, it becomes a force of coercion.


    From the moment the threat appeared, angel understood the strength level of the other party and absolutely reached the official wizard level! Only an official wizard can have this frightening power.


    It seems that they underestimated the wizard level combat power of the laboratory. There are only three wizard level combat forces on the surface, but there are at least six wizard level combat forces hidden secretly.


    "Want to talk? Number 0?" Angel''s voice echoed in the silent space.


    Soon after the voice fell, a voice with obvious mechanical texture came out of No. 0''s mouth: "it has been confirmed that the authority is lower than 99, there is no soul mark, the target is classified as an intruder, the threat level is tentatively Level 3, and the execution result: clear."


    Listen to each other''s voice, and the eyes that look sinister but have no emotional waves. Angel knew that it was almost impossible to communicate.


    Although this x0 is an experimental body, it has obviously been stripped of the emotional module. Maybe it has been transformed into a semi robot.


    His existence may just be the guardian here.


    As angel''s thoughts floated, a white light flashed across his neck.


    Angel hurried back, but as soon as he moved his feet, a chill came from behind. I don''t know when a wall made of ice appeared behind him.


    The phantom limb immediately flew out of his back and broke the ice wall. Angel jumped back several times and came a few meters away.


    After standing still, angel noticed that the previous white light originally came from the pure white short dagger that suddenly appeared on x0''s hand.


    This short dagger is sending out a sharp cold. It''s clear all over, as if it was made of unchanging ice.


    However, as an authority on alchemy, angel saw at a glance that this short dagger was by no means made of ice. As for the real material, angel can''t judge for the time being, but what is certain is that it gives angel a very familiar feeling.


    It''s a bit like the chain that nausica released on ghost dock island.


    This is... Soul armed.


    X0 saw that the first attack was avoided by angel. He was not dry at all. He turned into a residual shadow, rushed forward directly and continued to attack angel with a short dagger.


    Every time x0 wields the dagger, it will bring bursts of cold, which leads to the frost fog in the room not only not losing, but becoming thicker and thicker.


    However, no matter how fast x0 moves, it is not faster than angel. Angel can avoid it every time he waves a dagger.


    While dodging, angel is also fighting back with phantom limb. The coverage and attack speed of phantom limb are far higher than x0. Each time, he can interrupt x0''s action and even lift it directly.


    However, even if it was lifted off, it had no impact on x0. He made several ice floes in mid air. When he stepped on them, the speed did not decrease at all, but in the face of angel, who was faster than him, x0 still did not find any advantage.


    X0 seems to have noticed this. After a continuous confrontation, x0 suddenly jumped up and kicked angel in the chest. His purpose is not to kick angel, but to produce a thorn shaped Icicle under his feet, turn into countless ice cones and stab angel.


    X0 itself retreated and fell several meters away.


    "Target speed cannot be captured, threat level increased to level 2."


    The voice fell, and the white skin on x0 suddenly began to turn red, and a "coo coo" sound came out in the air, just like the sound of boiling water.


    As x0''s skin became redder and redder, steam rose from his body.


    When x0 attacked again, angel obviously felt that the speed of x0 became faster and almost turned into a remnant.


    But what x0 didn''t expect was that angel''s speed was also improved, no weaker than him.


    If someone is here, all they can see is the rolling frost and fog, and hear the crackling sound of battle in the air. As for the human shadow... They can''t catch it unless their eyes are modified.


    Phantom limbs fly and ice blades fight.


    Broken smoothies fall in the air.


    "Judging the threat level of the target has greatly increased, and it is about to rise to level 1." During the battle, the voice of x0 resounded again.


    As the voice fell, angel could clearly see that there was a pure white dagger on x0''s left hand.


    "Level 2 threat is to increase speed, and level 1 threat is one more dagger?" Angel whispered to himself, "so, is dagger increasing attack power?"


    Soon, angel saw the combat effect of one more dagger.


    The attack power of x0 has been improved, but it is not as much as expected. After two daggers, another ability - Frost fog is improved.


    Every time x0 waved the double dagger, it could draw a white frost fog in the air.


    This white frost fog is very special. It is obviously different from the frost fog that filled the air before. It has a strange energy and can... Freeze the soul.


    Yes, angel judged that frost and fog can directly affect the soul.


    As x0 waved the double dagger faster and faster, the frost fog that can freeze the soul gradually replaced the simple frost fog and spread in the narrow room.


    The frost and fog also compressed angel''s battle space.


    Even if Angel kept dodging, he was forced to encounter frost fog in the pursuit of x0 and this wide-ranging attack.


    However, frost and fog are of no use to angel.


    Even if x0 has lost the emotion module, it is stunned to see this scene in front of it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, angel, who studied beside the master node, raised his head: "it seems that he is going to be found..."


    Toby gave a soft cry to the frost fog in the distance, as if to say, "fool."


    Dan gross didn''t know what Toby was talking about, but he echoed: "Lord Toby is right!"


    Angel ignored the mysterious conversation between the two little guys, but turned to look at the frost fog in the distance. In his vision, it was obvious that there were two figures in the frost fog.


    One is x0, the other is angel himself.


    Or the illusion left by angel.


    Before x0 came out of the glass column, angel released a large number of magic nodes around. The cold liquid diffuses, which leads to the breeding of frost and fog, but provides a more hidden place for magic nodes.


    As soon as x0 came out, angel had built the illusion and came near the master node.


    Later, the battle with x0 was completely illusory.


    "This x0 talks about quantifying the degree of threat, but his judgment is too poor. I don''t think about it. Under his speed, he didn''t even hit a knife. It must be fishy." Dan gross tutted.


    After that, Dan gross felt a cool feeling around him. Looking back, he saw Angel pick his eyebrow and look at him.


    Dan gross was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. He coughed twice and said, "I''m not saying that Mr. Pat''s speed is not fast, just, just..."


    Dan gross is stuck, but he''s right. Judging from the combat mode, attack intensity and other details, x0 is a blood wizard who has strengthened the speed. Angel''s speed must not exceed x0 before activating the gravity vein.


    If you are facing a normal blood side wizard, it is estimated that you will be suspicious after fighting for a while: the enemy is so fast, but does not use the advantage of speed to counterattack, but controls a magic limb to fight, which is obviously wrong.


    But x0 is not a normal wizard. He has lost his emotional module, and from the current situation, he has also lost his normal logic. Both behavior and judgment are based on rigid quantification. This may make him calmer and more controlled, but in the face of angel''s magic wizards, he was overcome.


    If the space is not limited, even if x0 has the soul freezing frost fog that can spread, angel can walk with the phantom body. He can''t find the north.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    One good thing about x0 is that without emotional interference, his judgment decreased, but he was more decisive.


    "Ice blade unsealing failed. The intruder''s soul was not detected. We began to review the battle and screen the energy."


    "Screening results have been obtained, and more than 60% may be affected by magic."


    "The threat level of intruders began to fluctuate. At present, the threat has been raised to level 0."


    As the voice fell, x0 didn''t attack, but stood in place, took out a double dagger and scratched at his neck, and blood gushed out.


    A lot of blood fell to the ground.


    The blood beads seemed to be pulled and slowly penetrated into the ground. Then a red light began to flicker from the ground.


    In the red light, the line of magic pattern can be clearly seen.


    The red light kept flashing... Flashing, flashing again.


    But in the end, there was no change.


    X0 was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what happened. Why did he activate the magic pattern with blood, but another guard didn''t appear?


    Yes, there''s another guard here.


    X0 is a guard on the open side, while the other guard is a hidden force. When x0 cannot resist intruders and the threat level reaches level 0, it will activate the magic pattern on the ground through blood and call out the guards in the dark.


    But now, x0 is confused.


    The magic pattern seems to be activated, the red light flashes, and his blood flows. Why doesn''t the guardian appear?


    X0, as a Cyborg whose thinking has been set, does he have self doubt? Otherwise, he definitely has a "downtime" situation.


    He is standing in the frost and fog now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Are you going to continue to fight? I can''t fight.


    Or wait for another guardian to appear? But the red light, the light was flashing, but no one came.


    After a while, x0 said, "there is a mistake in the program and the level 0 threat cannot be activated. The intruder threat is classified as level 1 again."


    When the voice fell, x0 continued to chase and chop the phantom... In fact, he also wanted to chop angel''s real body, but he couldn''t find it, so he had to attack the phantom.


    "Is this the legendary self deception?" Dan gross watched what happened in the illusion and continued to be a commentator.


    Dan gross looked at it for a while, but he was not interested. He turned to angel and said, "what was the red light just now? What did he want to activate?"


    Angel shrugged. "I don''t know."


    Dan gross showed disbelief, but Angel didn''t talk nonsense. He really didn''t know what x0 was going to activate.


    At first, he didn''t find the magic pattern hidden under the floor, because this kind of floor is a special material, which can silently shield the senses.


    However, as a master of enchantment, angel knows magic patterns very well. In addition, he didn''t fight with x0 and directly created an illusion to walk x0, so x0 didn''t activate the ground magic energy array for the first time, which gave Angel time to study the master node.


    Angel looked at the master node for a while and immediately found a strange magic pattern line.


    This magic pattern line seems to appear out of thin air. It doesn''t connect the past and the future, but it is directly connected to the magic energy array.


    It was like a red dot on a piece of white paper. Angel noticed something wrong at the first time.


    After a study, it was found that the magic pattern was a hooked floor. The reason why it seemed to "appear out of thin air" was that the floor material was special and shielded the magic pattern line.


    Angel studied for a while and understood the mechanism of this magic pattern, which needs some blood activation.


    Once you look at the activation conditions, you know it''s not fun.


    Although he didn''t know what effect the magic pattern would have in the end, based on the crisis judgment, angel directly suppressed the magic pattern by connecting the stone slab.


    This is the situation over there. X0 can''t activate the magic energy array.


    It can be said that this is a kind of coincidence. If angel doesn''t know magic patterns, and if angel doesn''t take the lead in studying the master node, he probably won''t find it.


    But there is no if in the world.


    All kinds of coincidences have caused today''s inevitability.


    Angel turned to look at the two figures fighting again in the frost and fog. He rubbed his temples, which were somewhat sour because of his study of magic energy array, and gently tapped the ground with his knuckles.


    A head emerged from his shadow.


    "Earl fan, go and solve x0."


    Without the frost fog that freezes the soul, angel doesn''t mind walking x0. But now there is frost and fog, and the site of the main control node is limited. It would be bad if it floated over.


    Therefore, it''s better to control him.

 Chapter 2410

    In less than a minute, Earl fan came back.


    After a cloud of dust, the unconscious x0 was thrown in front of angel. Earl fan looks at angel and silently asks how to deal with x0.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but studied x0 with great interest.


    After a rough examination, angel found that the inside of this guy was different from what he thought. It was really semi mechanized. Moreover, this mechanization is somewhat different from the mechanical implantation in the southern region, which has a more crazy flavor of transformation, because x0 even has some free mechanical signals in the brain.


    Angel thought for a moment and said to earl, "take him first. But if he changes, deal with him."


    He is a little interested in the mechanization and soul arming in x0. He can study it if he has the opportunity, but the premise of everything is to control x0. If x0 is not controlled, it doesn''t hurt to dispose of him.


    Earl nodded vaguely, turned into a dark shadow and wrapped x0.


    Coerced by x0, Earl fans slowly integrate into angel''s shadow.


    When Earl fans looked at x0, angel naturally put down his worry and re studied the magic energy array of the master node.


    He was curious about the underground magic pattern that x0 wanted to activate before. He wanted to know what the killer mace x0 wanted to use at that time. After all, it was also related to his safety. However, before studying this magic pattern, he still needs to suppress the block of information transmission.


    A few minutes later, as a faint light flashed, the previously silent mind resumed its excitement¡ª¡ª


    "It seems much colder around than before. Did they move because those guys saw us?" Nice''s voice is still the theme of the soul.


    "It''s possible." "But if they do, they should be able to find out where we are," Kanter said


    "Alas, it was good. How did the fire scale demon find it?" Nice: "Lord ruye''s night doesn''t seem to be able to withstand the fire."


    Cantor was silent.


    Nice was a little boring, angel wasn''t there, and Cantor fell into meditation from time to time. He could only turn to horenoz: "didn''t you just say that since the laboratory has a way to keep demons in captivity, there must be a way to control them. Now it seems that there is still no way to control them?"


    Reynolds didn''t know what was wrong and hesitated for a long time.


    Nice: anyway, Reynolds, was that fire scale demon kept in your laboratory


    Reynolds nodded definitely this time: "yes, it''s the fire scale demon in the Warcraft park on the 17th."


    Warcraft park is an area managed by No. 17, which is full of Warcraft captured from the outside. These demons are generally divided into two categories. One is to keep them in captivity for war animals and turn them into their own use; The other is as a contributor to organs. Generally speaking, they are the latter category.


    "However, I remember that the fire scale demon in the world of Warcraft Park was brought up by No. 17. It should be impossible to rebel. Moreover, I have seen the strength of the fire scale demon, which is very weak." Reynolds hesitated.


    Nice: "that fire scale demon is not weak, and it''s quite smart. It''s very different from the fire scale demon I''ve seen before. Has the fire scale demon brain mutated?"


    Nice couldn''t figure it out. He turned his head and looked at Kanter: "what do you think of your excellency ruye?"


    Before Cantor answered, another voice came from his heart: "fire scale demon? What happened to you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the authority eye held by Reynolds also moved, glanced around and found that they were in the middle of a corridor: "where is this?"


    Nice: "angel?"


    Angel: "it''s me."


    Nice was surprised and said, "eh, you can contact us now... Does that mean you have reached the master node?"


    After getting a positive answer, nice quickly asked, "how''s the master node? Is everything all right?"


    After a few minutes of conversation, angel and nice understood each other''s current situation.


    Compared with angel''s relaxed and comfortable research on the magic array, nice encountered an emergency, which led to some unpredictable consequences.


    Specifically, it was actually an accident.


    Because almost all the researchers were crowded on the fourth floor, and the magic energy array on the fourth floor was fully activated, in this state, nice finally decided not to go to the showroom, but directly to the fifth floor. According to the internal rules of the laboratory, other people are afraid to go to the fifth floor unless allowed by the first three sequences.


    Now the first three sequences are obviously not in the fifth layer. They can not only look for data, but also not be found.


    Their ideas are good, but in the process of actual operation, there are some mistakes.


    If you want to go to the fifth floor, light detour is not enough. You must also pass through the experimental center in the middle of the fourth floor.


    When they went outside the experimental center, they found a lot of people here.


    At first, they thought these people were doing research here, but after careful observation, they found that they were gathering to attack a demon mixed into the experimental center.


    At that time, they thought it was a better situation. There are many people and confusion. As long as they don''t step into the experimental center, they can take this opportunity to walk around the side corridor.


    However, at this time, an accident happened.


    The besieged demon, that is, the fire scale demon, began to flee when he found that he was temporarily defeated. At first, they thought that the fire scale demon was fleeing at random, but later they found that the fire scale demon was in disorder and orderly, and the final destination was their hiding place.


    While pretending to pass by them, the fire scale demon suddenly set a fire in the shadow of their corner. The flame could not hurt them at all, but the red flame exposed their shadow hidden in the dark for a moment.


    At this moment of exposure, the researchers who rushed around noticed them.


    "There are intruders!" After a loud cry, the researchers dispersed one after another. They had sensed the unusual energy change. The strength of nice and others were not at the same level as the fire scale demon. They didn''t dare to go up directly and run their own way.


    Seeing that the experimental center became chaotic in an instant, nice didn''t react until this time. The fire scale made the devil come at them, just trying to disturb other people''s attention and give it time to escape.


    After discovering this, nice also wanted to catch the fire scale demon, but the guy seemed to know the laboratory very well and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Those researchers also ran very fast. In addition, they were all located inside the experimental center and protected by the activated magic energy array, so nice and others did not dare to break in directly. They could only watch them run away from the corridor on the opposite side of the experimental center.


    The next situation is the previous dialogue.


    They are going to continue to the fifth floor. They can''t see anyone along the way.


    Nice sighed: "I wonder if the people on the fourth floor can detect our position through the magic array and evacuate the people near us in advance."


    Angel looked at a glittering block of the master node and replied, "the magic energy array on the fourth floor has indeed been fully activated, um... Including the sensing means you said."


    Cantor: you are now next to the master node. Can you take over the magic energy array on the fourth floor


    If angel takes over the four tier magic power array, they don''t have to worry about being eaten by the magic power array.


    Angel thought, "I can try, but the magic energy array here is very complex and may take a little time."


    By implication, angel is ready to hide again.


    In order to avoid angel going offline the next second, nice hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Is everything really all right there? There is no hunting sequence?"


    Angel: "I''m fine. I didn''t find the hunting sequence, only x0."


    When it comes to the sequence of X, and it is also the No. 0 in the sequence of X, people must think of Reynolds at the first time. Because he''s x1.


    "Reynolds, you really don''t know x0?"


    Angel described the features of x0, and Reynolds was still confused: "I haven''t heard of this man at all."


    Nice: "it seems that No. 0 in the laboratory is basically secret."


    Even x0, as an experimental body, has never been exposed.


    After a brief chat, they ended the short communication. Angel continued to "hang up" Toby and Dan gross in his mind, while he himself studied the magic array.


    Originally, angel wanted to study the magic pattern on the ground first, but the situation on nice was obviously more urgent. If it was pulled to the whole magic energy array, it would be a little dangerous. Therefore, angel began to analyze the four layer magic energy array for the first time.


    The advantage of the master node is that it can monitor the magic energy array of each layer in real time. As long as angel can study the four layer magic energy array thoroughly, it is also possible to take over it.


    Time passed quietly in angel''s Fushou research.


    On the other hand, nice and others are also thinking about whether to continue to the fifth floor channel. At this time, they have been exposed in the sight of some people. If they go, they will be blocked. The overturning of the magic energy array can''t be underestimated.


    Nice and Cantor discussed for a while and finally decided to continue.


    They are already in the magic power array and are also classified as intruders. Even if they stop where they are, the other party may control the magic power array to deal with them.


    Therefore, it''s better to go to the fifth floor first.


    Of course, it would be better if angel took over the four layer magic power array in the process.


    Thinking of this, nice didn''t stop and continued to move towards the fifth floor channel.


    A quarter of an hour later, nice looked at an endless corridor and turned expressionless to Reynolds: "didn''t you say you could see the exit after the corridor just now? Where is the exit now? Are you sure you''re taking the right way?"


    Reynolds used to lead the way in other floors, but now he is a little hesitant.


    "Should, should be right." Reynolds''s voice was a little weak and obviously had no confidence.


    "Should I?" Nice raised his eyebrow: "so, you''re not sure?"


    Reynolds hesitated: "I''m actually familiar with the fourth floor, but I feel a little strange at the last fork..."


    Nice also recalled that Reynolds stopped for half a minute at an intersection not long ago, which was obviously different from his previous performance.


    "Strange? Even you feel strange. You mean, you haven''t been here?"


    Reynolds looked slightly embarrassed: "I feel like I''ve been to that intersection, but my memory suddenly jammed. Maybe the memory about that intersection is on my flesh?"


    "In other words, you may have chosen the wrong intersection?"


    Reynolds said weakly, "it''s possible. Why don''t we go back and walk again..."


    Nice sighed. Now there was really no other way, so he had to go back.


    As they walked back, a long lost voice came from their hearts.


    Angel: "I''ve got a general understanding of the situation of the four layer magic energy array."


    Hearing angel''s voice, nice quickly said, "how''s the situation?"


    Angel pondered, "which one do you want to hear first, a good news or a bad news?"


    n.

 Chapter 2411

    "I always feel like you have nothing good to say." Nice muttered, and finally whispered, "listen to the good news first."


    Angel: "the good news is that the corridor leading to the fifth floor is full of danger. The magic energy array there has been fully activated. I''m afraid it''s not good to go in with the ability of nice wizard."


    Nice was puzzled. "What''s the good news?"


    Angel: of course, you took the wrong way, so you didn''t break into that corridor. Isn''t that good news for you


    Taking the wrong road, I missed the dangerous corridor and came to a safe corridor. Nice was stunned. It sounded as if it was good news.


    But the good news is... Going the wrong way.


    Why did they go the wrong way? Because Reynolds suddenly got stuck at an intersection, he took the wrong way.


    Nice turned to Reynolds, who was still in some unknown condition.


    Before, he thought Reynolds was suddenly stupid. Now, it may not be stupid, but Reynolds''s "talent" worked.


    The wrong choice of the lucky man has become the luck to avoid the dangerous choice.


    How to put it? Reynolds is worthy of being endowed with the existence of "John''s counter attack".


    Kanter is also watching Reynolds at this time. He heard nice say that Reynolds was born with good luck. He just thought it was an unwarranted praise. Now it seems that he may have misunderstood. Maybe there is a "lucky" blood in Reynolds?


    Reynolds didn''t know what Kant and nice thought. He just breathed a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, we didn''t take that road, otherwise we might suffer. Our luck seems good."


    Nice, Cantor:... It''s not our luck, it''s your luck.


    Seeing Reynolds unconscious, nice didn''t point it out, but continued to ask angel, "well, this is barely good news. What''s the bad news?"


    Angel: "before the bad news, don''t you wonder why the magic energy array has been activated to the greatest extent in the corridor leading to the fifth floor?"


    Nice: isn''t it obvious to deal with us


    Angel: I''m sorry to tell you, No


    In nice''s puzzled eyes, angel simply said what he saw.


    Through the backtracking and manipulation of the master node, he saw some situations in the four layers. The reason why the road to the fifth floor was suddenly activated all the magic energy arrays was because a magic object ran over there.


    Nice was stunned and asked, "demon? You mean the fire scale demon who escaped from the experimental center?"


    Angel: "yes, that''s it. Its goal seems to be the same as you. It goes to the fifth floor. And the fifth floor is obviously a forbidden area for the people in the laboratory. In order to stop it, the people who operate the magic array on the fourth floor activated all the magic arrays in that corridor."


    "By the way, the people who manipulate the four layers of magic energy array do not use the sub control node, but use other things. I guess it may be some props left by the people who construct the magic energy array. His manipulation effect is incomparable to that of directly manipulating the sub control node, so it is relatively difficult for them to activate all the four layers of magic energy array. That''s why they didn''t deal with you first, because that''s why Only the demon thing rushes to the fifth floor one step ahead of you, the harm priority is higher than you, and the manipulator behind is flawless and can''t distract him. "


    Nice looked suddenly: so it is?


    On the other hand, after hearing angel''s words, Kanter had a bad hunch in his heart: "you said so much, should be to pave the way for the bad news you want to say?"


    Angel: Yes


    Angel paused and said directly, "the demon, that is, the fire scale demon, is very familiar with the layout of the fourth floor, and the speed is very fast. Before the operator wants to deal with it, it has successfully run into the fifth floor channel. If there is no accident, it has reached the fifth floor."


    "And the four layer magic power array manipulator can''t control the five layer magic power array. So..."


    Cantor: so the bad news is that he''s going to fight us next


    Angel: "Lord Kanter guessed right. He really wants to deal with you with all his strength, but this is not bad news. Because I have been able to suppress and restrict the four layer magic energy array through the main control node. It is basically difficult for him to deal with you by the magic energy array... Unless they can enter the sub control node and operate the magic energy array through the sub control node."


    Even if you enter the sub control node, you only control the four layer magic energy array more than angel in a short time. With angel''s magic stripe attainments and the authority of the main control node far exceeding that of the sub control node, angel will soon be able to reverse the super.


    Moreover, angel doesn''t think they have a way to enter the sub control node. It''s good to get in. They got in early.


    Cantor and nice were a little relieved to hear angel say this. They didn''t want to face such a huge magic energy array. Angel could suppress the four layer magic energy array, which was good.


    However, at this point, angel did not say what the bad news was, which made them wonder: "what do you mean by bad news?"


    "The bad news is that the roads to the lower level and to the upper level, that is, the ''tentacles'' outside the laboratory - the external corridors, have been completely abandoned, physically abandoned."


    In other words, the operator separated all these external corridors from the main body, sank into the ground, and cut off all external channels.


    "It means that although the four floors are still in the overall structure of the laboratory, they have essentially become an isolated island without access."


    The people in the outer layer can''t get in, and the people inside can''t get out. It is already a real island.


    Nice: "but aren''t all the researchers in the laboratory on the fourth floor? They also trapped themselves here by doing so."


    Angel: "that''s right, but they cut off the external channel and trapped you here. At the same time, they trapped the demon on the fifth floor on the fifth floor."


    Kanter also knew at this time and whispered: "the people who control the magic energy array on the fourth floor are very brave."


    I''d rather cut off the access road than let anyone leave.


    Nice: "maybe they have a little courage. More importantly, they don''t know the existence of angel and think they can deal with us by magic energy array."


    In fact, the situation is the same as nice thought. At this time, they have begun to operate the magic energy array and are fighting nice and Cantor... However, angel has begun to counter at the main control node, and their means are no longer effective at the moment.


    "Angel, is the detachment of the external corridor permanent? Can''t we leave without going through the external corridor?" Asked nice.


    "If no one outside digs out the attached corridor, it''s a permanent separation. However, you don''t have no choice if you want to leave."


    "What can I do?"


    Angel: "plane lane. I can suppress the restriction of magic energy array on space ability and make it close to nothing in a short time. You can return to the outside world through plane lane at that time."


    If you don''t suppress the magic energy array, you can use the plane Lane forcibly. Although you also have the opportunity to break away, there are certain risks.


    Nice''s whole old face wrinkled when he heard a face.


    The consumption cost of plane clip is not cheap! He came here this time with a plane clip; Inviting Cantor to escort also requires him to be responsible for the cost of plane crossing; According to the provisions when signing the contract with Kantor, nice will be responsible for all the expenses of using the plane clamp in the performance of the contract, that is, if he uses the plane clamp to leave, he will pay the consumables of the plane clamp three times a day today.


    The cost was so high that even nice, who had some savings, couldn''t help shivering.


    "There''s no other way? Can''t you move for a short distance?" Nice spoke with a shiver. "Don''t you have a spare external corridor?"


    "At present, there is no other way. The space energy moved in a short distance may be suppressed by the magic energy array. The plane lane is the best choice."


    "As for the spare external corridor, the fourth floor originally had a spare, but even if it was a spare, it was stripped off by the operator." It has to be said that the operator was very resolute and did not leave any way back.


    "Hateful!" Nice roared angrily, "the information I want!"


    "I''m going to kill them. I must kill them!" Nice said angrily, "angel, are you sure where they are?"


    "Yes, but it''s no use killing them now. They also belong to... Ants on the hot pot." Through the initial control of the four layer magic energy array, angel can see the general situation of the four layers through some authority eyes. The group was in panic when they found that the magic energy array was suddenly "out of control".


    "I must teach them a lesson." Nice was obviously angry. However, in order not to scare the snake, he even behaved quietly in front of a group of apprentices. As a result, the apprentices slapped him. How can he let him go.


    Angel also stopped dissuading and reported their position directly.


    "Most people are in the research center, and a small number are distributed in various rooms. The person who controls the magic energy array is in the reference room."


    "Reference room? Is there a reference room on the fourth floor?" Nice turned to Reynolds.


    Reynolds was stunned, lowered his head and whispered, "yes."


    Nice: "I remember there seems to be no reference room on the first three floors?"


    Reynolds continued to nod: "yes, the reference room is only on the fourth and fifth floors. Similarly, the medical center is only on the third and fourth floors, the Warcraft park is only on the first floor, and the magic plant culture room is on the first and second floors..."


    Reynolds counted the unique buildings on each experimental floor one by one.


    "Why didn''t you say there was a reference room on the fourth floor?" Nice has no interest in the medical center and Warcraft Park, but this is the top priority in the reference room. He came here to study the data.


    Reynolds made a choking gesture: "I forgot."


    Nice squinted. As a wizard of the soul department, Reynolds knew too much about the small movements of the soul and the direction of external emotions to internal energy. Reynolds had no "saliva" to swallow at this time. He obviously didn''t tell the truth.


    Nice seemed to say unintentionally: "I remember you mentioned before that there are only three rooms on the fifth floor, corresponding to the first three sequences respectively. Are you sure there is a reference room?"


    Reynolds: "yes, the rooms in the first three sequences are very large. There is a private reference room in each sequence."


    Nice: which room are you looking for, the information about the removal of soul marks


    Reynolds subconsciously said, "maybe in the reference room on 01."


    Nice took a deep look at Reynolds and probably guessed Reynolds'' idea. This is actually Reynolds'' selfishness. He was worried that if nice found research data in the reference room on the fourth floor, he would not go to the fifth floor. Therefore, he did not directly mention the reference room, but said that the data were in the hands of the first three sequences.


    For Reynolds'' little 99, nice didn''t say anything in the end.


    Everyone has selfishness, Reynolds'' selfishness, and nice understands it from his position. However, understanding does not mean identification. For nice, the key content is the reference room. Reynolds ignores this. Naturally, nice can''t be completely angry.


    But now, Reynolds is still useful, and Reynolds''s "talent" is also very useful. In these two aspects, nice temporarily restrained the emotion in his heart.


    Instead of looking at Reynolds, he looked at the authority eye representing Angel: "can you limit the guy in the reference room?"


    "What restrictions?"


    Nice: "I''m afraid he''ll destroy the important information in the reference room."


    Angelmin bainis thought about what he meant and said, "he can limit his action, but even if he doesn''t limit it, it''s difficult for him to destroy the data in the reference room, because like the showroom, the data in the reference room are contained in the magic array, and there are internal norms between access."


    "There are also specifications in the reference room? Should there be no time limit, and can only take three kinds of data?" Nice''s head hurts when he listens to the standard.


    "There is no time limit, but according to the authority, you can only get 3 to 10 books and research materials at a time. After returning these books and materials, you can continue to obtain new materials."


    In other words, even if the other party wants to destroy the materials in the reference room, it can destroy up to 10 research materials. If the borrowed materials are not returned, it is impossible to obtain new research materials.


    "Well... Can you modify this specification?"


    Angel: "not at present, unless I completely master the magic energy array, but it may take ten days and a half months, maybe longer."


    Nice sighed with loss. However, this standard is also within the psychological expectation. It''s a big deal to spend more time checking one by one in the reference room.


    Nice: by the way, what''s going on in the showroom


    Angel: "no situation. There is no one near the showroom at present."


    Nice''s eyes shine. There is no condition in the showroom, so he can go to the showroom to continue looking for transplanted organs. Even if he doesn''t find the corresponding research materials, he can push back some information through the research on soul armed forces.


    Nice didn''t hesitate. He strode directly to the reference room.


    Since there is no way to leave for the time being, first take up the benefits of the fourth floor. First go to the reference room to find information, and then search the showroom.

 Chapter 2412

    Because of the physical disconnection of the attached corridor, the situation on the fourth floor is irreversible. It looks like an island, but it is limited to the researchers trapped on the fourth floor.


    Nice and Cantor are on the fourth floor and basically won''t encounter any danger.


    Therefore, when nice went to the reference room, angel was not worried and immersed in the research of magic energy array again.


    He has basically mastered the magic energy array on the fourth floor. If he wants to master further or more core authority, he can''t do it in a short time. Therefore, angel put the target in other blocks.


    The blocks he is most interested in now are undoubtedly the floor magic pattern that x0 wants to activate and the situation of the fifth floor.


    In terms of urgency, angel first studied the floor magic pattern. After all, it may be related to the internal security of the master node. Moreover, the magic pattern on the floor has been locked before, which is more convenient to study.


    With the passage of time, angel continued to explore deeply in the gorgeous magic patterns.


    "Blood deed, permission, level restriction, activation."


    As the magic pattern corners with a sense of exotic were interpreted by angel, the truth of the magic pattern hidden under the floor slowly surfaced.


    "A magic power array can only be activated with blood with specific permission." Angel whispered: "the activated regional coordinates, the position in the center..."


    Perception starts from the center of angel''s eyebrows and spreads outward to the center of the magic pattern.


    Then, after suppressing the Magic Horn representing "activation", angel gradually penetrated his perception into the floor.


    A few seconds later, angel withdrew his perception.


    "I see." Angel''s eyes flashed a light. He had sensed something under the floor. It was a hunting sequence with the left face engraved with "Hu" and the right face engraved with "0".


    Angell thought before that the sub control nodes on the first floor, the second floor and even the third floor correspond to the hunting sequences of No. 5, No. 4 and No. 3 respectively. According to this law, the fourth floor may be No. 2 and the fifth floor may be No. 1.


    Who does the master node correspond to?


    At first, angel guessed that it might be the legendary sleeping 00, so he urgently wanted to study the truth of the underground magic pattern. But in the end, he guessed wrong. No. 00 is still not here. What needs to be activated with the blood of No. x0 under the magic pattern is the hunting sequence.


    Through perception, when observing the hunting sequence numbered 0, angel has found that his breath has broken through the upper limit of other hunting sequences.


    In terms of breath, it''s better than him. But there are not many strong ones. Even if x0 activates the hunting sequence, angel believes it can deal with it.


    What''s more, there are two great combat forces, Earl fan and Toby. One can''t be directly besieged. No matter how strong it is, you have to kneel.


    However, now that he is sleeping, angel has not deactivated. If he has time and opportunity, he even wants to try to bring out the hunting sequence without activation.


    This kind of mechanical puppet beyond the level of ordinary wizards is rare in the southern regions. Angel really wants to study it.


    However, judging from the urgency of the moment, the matter of fishing and killing sequences will go on in the future.


    Now that the truth of the magic pattern under the floor has been solved, angel relaxed his mind and prepared to study another block that interested him - the fifth floor.


    What will happen on the fifth floor? Is there really only three rooms? Where does the legendary 00 sleep?


    For these difficult questions in the past, angel believes that the answer to the question can be found in the magic power array that includes the whole base.


    ¡­¡­


    When nice came to the reference room, he immediately saw a researcher controlled by a circular light arc in a very small area.


    The researcher, No. 50, was facing a miniature light screen suspended in mid air and kept clicking. On the light screen is a cross-sectional view of the whole four floors, in which there are several luminous points.


    But no matter how he pressed it, the map in the light screen didn''t respond at all, just like a jam.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, nice immediately realized that the person who controls the four layer magic energy array, as angel said in his mind tie, is not at the sub control node. He may use some kind of foreign object control. The "foreign object" in this refers to the light screen suspended in front of him.


    Looking at the jammed light screen, nice secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, angel was here this time. Otherwise, it is estimated that No. 50 can play around with the light screen.


    Nice was glad, but also angry at the No. 50. Because of this guy, they were forced to be trapped on the fourth floor.


    But no longer angry, nice restrained himself first.


    After all, the more important thing now is to find information, and No. 50 is also trapped by the circular light arc set by angel and can''t move. It''s no problem to solve him later.


    Nice glanced at No. 50 and went straight into the data area. As for No. 50, when he heard that the door of the reference room behind him was opened and the red light spot representing the intruder in the map on the light screen appeared outside the door, he did not hesitate to lower his head and close his eyes.


    Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t say, don''t ask.


    It seems to be a gesture: I don''t see your face, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know what you want to do in the reference room. I''m just a wooden man without feelings.


    This gesture seems calm, but the logic hidden in the depths is actually an implicit... Begging for mercy.


    In fact, it is true that the inner and outer performance at this time on the 50th is completely different. The more calm his expression is, the more trembling his heart is. He even wants to shout in fear: why does he have to face this group of wizard level thugs as an apprentice? He''s just a poor, weak researcher? And... Why did the light screen suddenly fail?


    No. 50''s inner entanglement, nice and others don''t bother to pay attention, but his posture is a smart practice.


    Nice and others walked into the data area.


    The reference area is very large, about the size of a small exhibition hall of the cloud library. The internal furnishings are similar to those of the cloud library, which are orderly arranged steel bookshelves. According to classification, the bookshelves are equipped with research materials, subject reports and related research books obtained by different researchers in the laboratory.


    Because access to data requires permission, Reynolds finally takes the book, nice and Kanter quickly screen the importance of books and data.


    Reynolds took the limit of his authority every time - six, three to nice, three to Cantor, put it back on the shelf and take six again. Even so, they are very fast.


    Basically, each shelf can stay for one to three minutes at most and start moving to another shelf.


    Time passed so quickly.


    When they screened about 80% of the data, angel''s voice came from the frenum.


    "Wizard nice, how are you looking there? Do you have any research materials on soul armed?"


    While continuing the screening, nice had time to distract himself and replied: "yes, but they are very scattered. It should be the research made by different personnel. At present, we don''t know how much it involves. We need to make a final integration. But I estimate that the core content should not be much."


    To put it bluntly, it is some corner research on soul arming. The core content is estimated to be found on the fifth floor.


    However, even if it''s just a corner study, nice is very happy to accept it. With these contents and the organs armed with soul he obtained, even if he did not find the core content in the end, he also had a certain confidence to analyze it by himself.


    "What about you? There was no sound just now. Did you find anything new? The fourth floor really didn''t go to other floors?" Asked nice.


    Angel: "I''m sure there''s no channel from the fourth floor to other floors. However, when I was observing the fifth floor magic energy array, I found that there is only one road on the fifth floor, that is, the channel from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. Now, the external corridor on the fourth floor has been completely disconnected, which leads to the fifth floor..."


    Before Angel finished, nice said, "the fifth floor has become an island?"


    "You''re right to say that. The fifth floor has indeed become an island, but what I want to say is not this, but... The channel interface on the fifth floor has been empty."


    Nice wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "Angel said this for your own sake. Don''t you understand?" It was Kantor who spoke. When nice''s mind was a little slow due to distraction, Kantor was very happy to ridicule him.


    "Angel''s meaning is very clear, because the external corridor on the fourth floor is disconnected from the external corridor on the fifth floor, and the only channel interface on the fifth floor appears, which means that the new external corridor can be connected to the channel interface on the fifth floor."


    Angel: Lord Cantor is right. That''s what he means


    At this time, nice also calmed down and immediately understood the key hole. His eyes suddenly lit up and said quickly, "can you connect the external corridors of other floors to the fifth floor except the fourth floor?"


    Angel: "yes, including the attached corridor on the first floor."


    In other words, as long as the external corridor is connected with the fifth floor, it can span other floors and reach the fifth floor directly from the first floor.


    "That''s great!" Nice exhaled in surprise: "angel, you..."


    Nice suddenly stopped, coughed twice, and said in a slightly serious voice, "you should be able to go from the first floor to the fifth floor now? Otherwise, let''s discuss, and you go to the reference room on the fifth floor to help me find it?"


    Nice spoke carefully. He was already thinking about what good he needed to move angel.


    However, angel did not think about interests at all and said directly, "yes."


    Angel himself was also very interested in the fifth floor. Moreover, when he observed the layout of the fifth floor, he really found several very hidden spaces.


    There may be some secret hidden there.


    In addition, he is also interested in the materials of the laboratory, including soul armed, mechanical puppets, and even the materials about Sete heritage and source world mentioned on the 3rd, which may be found on the fifth floor.


    "You promised?" Nice was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Why not?" Asked angel.


    Nice said dryly, "nothing. Just promise, just promise."


    After that, in order to ease the embarrassment, nice glanced back at No. 50 with his eyes closed in the distance: "this guy thought he was right to disconnect the external corridors on the fifth and fourth floors. He probably didn''t expect to be self defeating in the end."


    The first layer is directly connected to the channel interface of the fifth layer, which even saves time for angel.


    Kanter: "if you really want to go to the fifth floor, you should pay attention to the possible traps and mechanisms there."


    Angel: "don''t worry, I have roughly observed the situation on the fifth floor. I will suppress all the mechanisms involving the magic energy array in advance."


    As for the mechanism that doesn''t involve the magic energy array... This should be few or even none. After all, there is such a convenient shortcut as the magic energy array. It''s a waste to engage in other mechanisms.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Angel decided to go to the fifth floor, he didn''t leave immediately.


    First, he went through the magic energy array of the whole base laboratory to ensure that there was no danger of linkage; Then, angel calls out the permission eye of the fifth layer through the master node.


    Directly observe the situation of the fifth floor through the authority eye.


    Of course, the observation here is limited to the three rooms on the surface and the corridor. As for the hidden rooms, the permission eye cannot observe them. If angel wants to observe, he can only go in person.


    Angel observed the situation on the fifth floor, mainly to see the fire scale demon who broke into the fifth floor.


    Before, he only roughly scanned the distribution of the five layers, but he didn''t care about the fire scale demon. But now that we are going to the fifth floor, it is natural to take all the circumstances into account.


    Through the analysis of various details before, whether angel, nice or Cantor, they all think that the fire scale demon is a little strange.


    If there is no accident, the fire scale demon should have escaped from the Warcraft park according to Reynolds.


    Warcraft park is on the first floor.


    The fire scale demon is on the fifth floor.


    The fire scale demon doesn''t have angel''s shortcut. If it wants to go to the fifth floor, it must start from the first floor and run down from each floor.


    Normal fire scale envoys are low intelligence demons. It is absolutely impossible to find the channel to the next level so accurately.


    Even if it is a demon with high intelligence quotient, it is almost impossible to find a way in a short time in the laboratory which is like a maze and full of magic energy array traps.


    It''s incredible that this fire scale demon can do this.


    Nice had speculated that someone would be linked with the fire scale demon? Otherwise, without the guidance of familiar people, it is difficult for the fire scale demon to know the way.


    There is no way to know the truth, but Angel personally feels that the fire scale demon may really get the right path from a certain population in the laboratory, but it may not be linked together.


    Maybe it was the fire scale demon who threatened with force?


    Although the strength of the fire scale demon is quite weak... But this fire scale demon is different. Can you see through Cantor''s dark shadow in the fourth floor experimental center? Can it be called weak?


    Moreover, if there is no accident, it is estimated that No. 23 in the third floor medical center was also burned by the devil of fire scale.


    No. 23, although a medical personnel, but his number is less than 30, can barely be counted as a combatant. Fire scale demon can solve even No. 23. It''s not a problem to threaten an ordinary researcher.


    Based on the above information, this fire scale demon makes people feel strange.


    It seems to be doing something with a goal.


    Moreover, if there is no accident, its goal is on the fifth floor.


    This makes Angel curious. What will it do when it reaches the fifth floor?

 Chapter 2413

    It didn''t take much time for angel to find the fire scale demon.


    It stays in a corner of the main corridor.


    Angel carefully observed the behavior of the devil, and his expression gradually wrinkled from the initial exploration to the final eyebrow peak. Indeed, the behavior of this fire scale demon is too strange.


    The overall structure of the fire scale demon is a little human like. It is about one meter tall. It has a head, a trunk and four limbs, but its skin is bright red like fire. It is very thin, with wrinkled skin, few hairs on its head, tiger teeth on its lower jaw, sharp and prominent, and its overall appearance is ugly and evil.


    At this time, it looked like a "child" in a red wrinkled leather coat. He was "jumping God" at a transistor erected in the corridor.


    It took a spear made of fire and danced around the transistor.


    The "dance" action is primitive and ugly. At first glance, it is still a little cheerful, but careful observation will find that the fire scale demon is not really dancing, but accumulating some flame power through this joyous action, and finally... Stubbornly connected with the transistor.


    Yes, it''s hard connection.


    Treat the erected transistor as an enemy.


    But the transistor was very hard. The fire scale made the devil jump for most of the day, and the transistor still stood still. It was so tired that it leaned against the transistor and gasped.


    Then after a few minutes, angel saw the fire scale demon stand up, scold the undamaged transistor, and then walked towards the next transistor.


    The fire scale makes the devil walk like a arrogant crab, angry. Such performance made Angel think he would do something about the next transistor, but he didn''t.


    Although the fire scale made the devil stare at the transistor next to it angrily, it still bypassed and chose a transistor at the back to perform "jumping God" again.


    Angel doesn''t understand why the fire scale demon is so persistent to the transistor, or why it jumps off the second transistor and connects the third transistor instead?


    After some exploration and thinking, angel found that there is a channel with magic pattern inside the second transistor, which belongs to a part of the magic energy array, while the first and third transistors are just ordinary energy transmission channels.


    Once the fire scale demon attacks the second transistor, it will inevitably encounter the counterattack of the magic energy array. It can be seen from this that the fire scale demon seems to know well about the magic energy array in the laboratory.


    This makes Angel more confused.


    If we want to trace the origin of the group of fire scale demons, they should come from the abyss world. But even the demons of the abyss are not all powerful. Fire scale demons are like this. They are more like the bottom of the food chain on the surface of the abyss. They stay near the volcano all year round, and their living environment is worse than the abyss aborigines. It''s not that they don''t want to fight for better territory, but that they are too weak and very stupid to compete at all.


    Such a low intelligent and weak fire scale demon, let alone know the magic energy array, it is good to find out how many people it has.


    The fire scale demon is obviously a little different from its peers. It seems to be very smart. It can detect hidden magic patterns and avoid the magic energy array.


    But looking at the fire scale''s behavior of forcing the devil to connect the transistor, angel felt that he overestimated its IQ.


    Who has nothing to compete with transistors?


    Before, they also speculated that the target of fire scale demon is very clear, that is to go to the fifth floor. Angel is already in the brain. Is the fire scale demon ready to incarnate as an avenger and come up with some amazing plan. But unexpectedly, the real situation is so speechless.


    Is the fire scale demon stupid or smart? What is it going to do?


    With these questions, angel continued to observe for some time. As more strange behaviors of the fire scale demon appeared, he finally determined something. The fire scale demon confirmed the magic pattern, and its attack object was not only transistors. Its attack behavior was basically not very profitable, but more like... Destruction.


    Simple destruction.


    However, the ability of fire scale to use magic is limited, and limited by the magic energy array, and the degree of damage is quite limited. Up to now, some unimportant metal skins have been burned.


    The fire scale demon was very anxious when he found that his degree of damage was not high. He also began to observe the surrounding environment. Finally, he locked another target.


    A large cloister.


    Compared with the slightly cold ambulatory on other floors, the ambulatory on the fifth floor has a sense of design with some traces of life. For example, in a slightly larger space, there are sofas and low tables, and some fruits that can be easily accessed are placed on the table. There are also low cabinets and bars nearby, with some cups and wine on them.


    The fire scale demon stared at a leisure cloister bar at this time.


    Transistors can''t burn. Should these burn? The eyes of the fire scale demon revealed similar information.


    It also carried out the idea in its heart, jumped with arrogant steps, rushed to the bar and began to rage.


    After a while, there was a big fire here.


    Seeing the fire, the fire scale made the devil obviously happy. It continued to look for other places that could burn.


    At the main control node, angel''s eyebrows are wrinkled at this time, because the fire scale demon is very close to a room that is not equipped with a door and is only covered by a layer of shadow.


    This room is room 02. He hid the entrance of the room by the power of shadow. But if someone can break through the shadow, you can find the room entrance.


    When the fire scale demon is on the fourth floor, it can break the dark shadow of Cantor.


    Therefore, the fire scale demon has a high probability of finding room 02 and entering it.


    From the burning destructive eyes of the fire scale demon, angel was sure that if the fire scale demon found room 02, he would rush in and destroy wantonly.


    The destruction itself won''t make angel care too much, but the interior of room 02 is filled with a lot of leather paper and books. Moreover, these are not placed in the reference room, but randomly placed everywhere in the room. It seems that daily life on the 2nd is surrounded by all kinds of books.


    Although angel can''t see what these materials specifically record, it is likely to be related to the study of soul armed. If these materials are destroyed. I guess nice will jump angrily.


    Thinking of this, angel decided to go to the fifth floor immediately.


    At least, make a copy before the fire scale uses the devil to burn those materials.


    ¡­¡­


    After connecting the external corridor on the first floor to the fifth floor, angel left the main control node.


    On the way to the outer corridor, angel was also thinking about the strange fire scale demon.


    Before leaving the master node, angel checked the second to fourth layers and found that the fire scale demon did not destroy these layers.


    It seems that it is only interested in destroying five layers of things. Does this kind of destruction have any deep meaning?


    We don''t know yet.


    Maybe it really just wants revenge on the top three Wizards? But from some details, some don''t make sense.


    As angel''s thoughts surged, he finally reached the outer corridor on the first floor.


    Because the attached corridor has been connected to the fifth floor, angel can reach the entrance of the fifth floor without taking a specific step.


    After arriving at the fifth floor, angel immediately smelled a pungent burning smell.


    This is the smell of some compounds when they are burned and melted.


    Angel stepped forward quickly. Around a corner, he saw a raging fire not far away.


    It''s the cloister bar I saw in my eyes before.


    From the naked eye, there is no shadow of fire scale demon near the bar. Angel worried that it had run to room 02 and hurried forward.


    When passing by the burning place of the fire, angel didn''t look into the fire, but Dan gross, hanging on the shelter of blood night, looked at it with confused eyes.


    The reason why Dan gross was confused was not that there was something wrong with the flame, but that it seemed to smell a familiar smell.


    Where did you smell it? Dan gross couldn''t help thinking.


    Through the main control node, angel had a good understanding of the fifth floor. He didn''t stop all the way and rushed directly to room 02.


    Just when he came to the corridor of room 02, angel saw a potted plant burning, and looked at the fire scale demon at the door of room 02 in doubt.


    Seeing this scene, angel was a little relieved. It seemed that the fire scale demon had not entered room 02.


    "Hey, look this way!"


    Angel screamed at the fire scale that showed great concentration in the distance.


    The fire scale made the devil jump by the sudden voice, jumped up from the ground, fell to the ground, hurriedly got up, put on a fighting posture, jumped blindly left and right, and finally aimed at angel''s direction smoothly.


    "Ticking, grunting, clucking." When the fire scale demon saw angel, he made some unintelligible calls. Then on his ugly face, there was a trace of surprise, then a little doubt, and finally quickly put away all his expressions.


    The sudden change of expression confused angel.


    Next, the action of fire scale demon made Angel more confused.


    The fire scale turned his back to angel, bowed down, deliberately exposed an indescribable part, and shook the double strands without meat.


    At first, angel didn''t understand what the fire scale demon was doing, but when the fire scale demon stood up again and hooked his finger at angel, angel realized.


    He was provoked.


    Angel didn''t feel much about being provoked, but felt that the scene in front of him was extremely absurd.


    However, through the absurd behavior of the fire scale demon, angel vaguely guessed some answers in his heart.


    In the face of the siege of four layers of researchers, the devil of fire scale showed his escape and disaster to the East. But seeing angel, he showed provocation.


    Angel''s formal wizard''s authority was not deliberately hidden. Therefore, the fire scale demon is not to bully less and fear more. Its real purpose is to provoke angel.


    Angel didn''t know the devil of fire scale before, so it''s impossible to get revenge because of resentment. So, at present, it seems that the best explanation is that the fire scale demon has recognized the wrong person.


    It may have regarded angel as the wizard with the first three numbers in the fifth floor.


    Angel''s speculation is not aimless. He still remembers the three expressions when the fire scale demon saw him. The first is surprise.


    Why surprise? Because it sees its goal... It wantonly destroys things on the fifth floor, perhaps to lead to wizards on the fifth floor.


    The next expression is doubt. The fire scale demon obviously noticed angel''s face at that time. Maybe he felt that there was no number on angel''s face, which made him wonder.


    Finally, put away all your emotions. At that time, angel''s pressure also came. The fire scale demon felt the pressure and knew that the comer was a formal wizard. The official wizards on the bright side of the laboratory have only the first three sequences.


    After this series of expression changes, the fire scale demon seems to have determined that angel is the target it is looking for.


    Is this conjecture right? Angel doesn''t know, but the fire scale demon must know it.


    So, you might as well ask directly.


    "Are you looking for me to destroy things here?" Angel uses the common language. Under normal circumstances, the IQ of the fire scale demon must not understand, but this fire scale demon cannot apply "normal circumstances".


    The expression of the fire scale demon told angel that he understood.


    It just didn''t respond to angel.


    Instead, he showed an ugly and strange smile, then continued to make a provocative action, and then


    It turned and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    It may be a very exciting thing for the fire scale demon to run after loading.


    Its mood fluctuation is also more exaggerated because of this stimulation, and the strange "giggle" laughter keeps on.


    However, this stimulus began to taste gradually when it found a strange phenomenon.


    The fire scale demon found that the more it ran away, the closer it was to angel.


    The most important thing is that angel hasn''t chased it yet. Angel just stops and looks at it quietly. The expressionless expression made the fire scale demon always feel as if he had become a joke.


    He no longer laughed, but began to beat drums in his heart, and the speed became faster. He didn''t want to be caught by angel.


    The speed of fire scale demon is also completely different from that of ordinary fire scale demon.


    Its speed is so fast that it can''t even capture the afterimage. Even some official wizards are afraid to reach this level.


    However, such a terrible speed did not keep the fire scale demon away from angel. Angel always stood not far away.


    Angel didn''t move from beginning to end, as can be seen from the decoration in the corridor next to him.


    This is obviously wrong.


    When he found this, the fire scale demon stopped.


    It is like a dog, smelling the surrounding air. Suddenly, it seems to smell something


    At that time, angel also raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the fire scale''s ability to use magic was more than intelligence. It could not only distinguish magic patterns, but even the magic nodes hidden in the dark.


    Yes, it''s the magic node.


    When Angel called out "look here" at the first sight of the fire scale demon, he arranged a large number of magic nodes around with Wanyin illusion.


    The reason why the fire scale demon can''t escape is that the illusion is guiding its forward direction.


    At this time, after the fire scale demon found something wrong, the first thing to stop was to smell around, and it finally really caught the magic node.


    This surprised angel.


    Although Angel didn''t deliberately hide the magic node, his ability to capture the magic node immediately in the floating energy around is not general.


    This makes the origin of angel''s use of the fire scale even more strange.

 Chapter 2414

    After discovering the magic node, the fire scale envoy was stunned for a second or two, then shouted "wow" in his mouth, and jumped in place angrily.


    After I was sulky for a while, the fire scale demon began to do some seemingly random but actually wanted to get out, burning nodes, or bumping around, trying to rush out of the illusion. But it was useless. The fire scale demon finally looked at Angel fiercely.


    It was another "wow" cry that couldn''t understand what he was saying. After a few seconds, the fire scale demon seemed to summon up his courage, pinch the flame spear in his hand and fiercely rushed towards angel.


    Reckless behavior is just the beginning. When it comes to angel, it changes the reckless style.


    deceitful!


    Taking advantage of angel''s inattention, the fire spear inserted into the ground, and the sparks rose all over the sky, just like a large number of flame paste, obscuring angel''s line of sight.


    A roar sounded from above. Angel looked up, but the fire scale made the devil jump into the air and swing a spear at his head.


    With a gentle sweep, the flame spear in the sky was thrown away. But when Angel raised his hand and waved, another figure rushed out of the Mars. The fire scale made the devil wave a spear and insert it into angel''s chest.


    Chopping in the air and stabbing in the middle appear almost at the same time. Angel looked up, but had to ignore the middle door.


    Seeing that the fire scale envoy was about to succeed, a white Qi formed a tentacle like phantom limb, butted against the spear in the middle, and, with penetration, inserted into the fire scale envoy''s chest.


    The magic limb inserted into his chest did not bring a trace of blood. The fire scales in front of him and over him just turned into fire smoke and disappeared.


    When the fire and smoke attracted angel''s attention, there was a sense of threat behind him.


    The fire scale demon appeared behind angel at some time, and with a strange smile, waved a spear and inserted it into angel''s vest.


    But the vest happens to be the easiest place for the phantom limb to grow. A new phantom limb is quickly formed to resist the attack behind.


    The strange cry of fire scale demon gas hid behind Mars, and then less than half a second, angel was attacked by three fire scale demons at the back of his head, vest and lower limbs at the same time.


    The eyes of two of the fire scale envoys are very stiff, but the fire scale envoys who attack the next road have deceitful and flexible eyes.


    Angel did not hesitate to breed a few more magic limbs, two of which dealt with the rigid fire scale demon, and all the remaining magic limbs attacked the next fire scale demon.


    The upper and middle fire scale envoys disappeared into flames after being attacked, while the lower fire scale envoys moved quickly. One dodged the phantom limb attack and stabbed angel''s vest at a faster speed with the force of rebound.


    Angel subconsciously turned sideways to avoid the attack of the fire scale demon. But just then, a flame spear brushed into his eye and directly broke his head!


    By this time, angel naturally understood. The fire scale demon attacking behind him was still composed of fire, and the so-called smart eyes were also false. The real fire scale demon hid right in front and assassinated him silently.


    With a successful blow, the fire scale demon showed a triumphant smile and jumped down not far away.


    However, its joy didn''t last long. Angel, with a flame spear in his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked at the fire scale demon, revealing the same... Funny smile of the fire scale demon.


    Fire scale demon felt wrong at this time!


    It was stunned for less than half a second and immediately reacted. This is magic!


    Without hesitation, he turned his foot into a rolling flame, burst in mid air, divided ten fire scales, and made the devil disperse and escape.


    The eyes of these fire scale envoys are very dull. None of them are smart. At first glance, it is difficult to distinguish where the real body is.


    But at this time, a slightly tender and astringent voice sounded: "run towards me, the one on the left is true!"


    When the fire scale was pointed out, the devil was stunned. He didn''t know who was talking and how it was exposed. Several white practice like phantom limbs rushed out of the dark place and directly tied it tightly.


    The flames stopped and the stars sank.


    Until then, angel slowly came out and stood in front of the fire scale demon.


    The fire scale demon tried to struggle, but the phantom limb tied it to death. Even the shriveled head was wrapped up, revealing only eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "It still wants to attack you. I feel the power of fire in its eyes!"


    The voice came from angel''s shoulder. The fire scale stunned the devil for a moment. When he looked at it, he saw a broken hand with five senses in the palm climbing onto angel''s shoulder.


    This strange broken hand, if others see it, they will be stunned and guess its type. But the fire scale demon was not stunned. As a fire demon, it recognized the identity of the broken hand - the fire element spirit at the first time.


    When he saw the broken hand, the fire scale demon understood why his real body was seen through. Because the fire element elves can naturally sense the changes of fire.


    It''s not easy to tell whether it''s a flame separated body or a real body.


    "I''m Dan gross. What''s your name?... it''s no use staring at me. He''s the one who binds you, and you should deal with him. However, are you really sure whether the person standing in front of you is true or false?"


    Dan gross kept a close eye on the fire scale demon during his speech. He always felt that the fire scale demon had a strange smell, especially when the other party was stunned and fought before.


    The fire scale demon was stunned when he faced Dan gross''s problem.


    The human in front of us looks fresh, and the breath is completely consistent with the perception at that time, but the illusion of fighting with it before is also the same, so the fire scale demon still can''t judge whether it is a real existence or an illusion.


    "Dala, Goo Goo, cool kill!" A strange voice came from the mouth of the fire scale demon. Although I didn''t understand what language it was speaking, it was not difficult to guess from the angry eyes of the fire scale demon that it was scolding angel, a hateful Magic Wizard.


    "You can understand Dan gross, that is, you know the common language." Angel: how about we talk


    The fire scale made the devil hum coldly, closed his eyes and assumed a posture of non cooperation.


    "It seems that you don''t have the consciousness to be a prisoner." Angel''s voice fell and began to control the phantom limb to tighten.


    The fire scale made the devil''s face deformed due to the strong pressure generated when he was tightened by the phantom limb.


    It also exhaled in pain.


    Seeing this, angel relaxed a little and was ready to continue asking. If the fire scale demon still showed an uncooperative attitude, he had to take other measures, such as... Nightmare magic.


    But at the moment when angel was ready to speak, Dan gross, standing on angel''s shoulder, suddenly shouted, "I remember! It has the smell of the strange energy we encountered when we were in the previous layer!"


    A layer of weird energy? What does angelmin baidangros mean? When they went to find the master node, they passed a corridor, where Angell perceived an abnormal energy point, which is a residual energy, very strange.


    Not only complex, but also a strange smell, which angel had never felt before.


    At the same time, there is also obvious space energy in the complex. Angel often uses the illusory door. He is not unfamiliar with space energy. It can be determined that there is some residual energy during space shuttle.


    At that time, angel also speculated whether someone in the laboratory used space shuttle, so there was some energy left. But it was wrong to think that the magic energy array was opened all the way.


    Because he was busy going to the master node, angel left without much in-depth investigation.


    At this time, Dan gross mentioned it again, but Angel recalled it again, but he also had some doubts, because he did not perceive this energy in the fire scale demon.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, Dan gross said: "it may be that the flame blocks your perception of energy, and the energy on it is indeed very obscure. Only when I was fighting and stunned, did I sense some microwave motion."


    "Fighting and stunned?"


    "Yes, I think it will fluctuate when it is thinking. Usually, it doesn''t."


    Angel doesn''t know if what Dan gross said is true, but he is willing to believe its judgment.


    He looked at the devil to the fire scale: "didn''t you escape from the Warcraft park? Did you send it in from the outside?"


    The fire scale demon didn''t answer, but smiled at angel.


    Then, the fire scale made the devil suddenly start to expand, but the phantom limb bound his body very tightly, and all the expanding power dissipated to his head.


    Its face grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, like an inflatable balloon, which expanded four or five times in the blink of an eye.


    But even if the face was stretched and deformed, the funny smile at the corners of the devil''s mouth still didn''t disappear.


    Until, bang¡ª¡ª


    The fire scale made the devil''s head explode directly, and the blood, brain and bone fragments flew all over the sky.


    At this time, the smell of fire scale demon completely stops, which means that it has died.


    With its death, the strange energy fluctuation was finally perceived by angel.


    Strange energy comes from a fog shadow from the head of the fire scale demon. I can''t see what is in the fog shadow, but I can vaguely see a large number of starlight spots inside.


    "Giggle, giggle..." strange laughter came from the fog shadow. I don''t know what the meaning of laughter is, but Angel felt the provocation again.


    Angel did not hesitate to control the magic node and surround the fog shadow.


    But the fog shadow has no intention of dealing with angel at all. It directly turns into a semi nihility, disperses countless stars and disappears.


    "Well, what''s going on? What about the fog?" Dan gross sensed through the Mars that had not completely dissipated around him, and all the breath was gone.


    Angel whispered, "I''ve run away."


    As the arranger of the dreamland, angel can clearly perceive that the strange energy point is rapidly away. Even the illusion did not stop it from leaving, as if for it, the illusion did not exist at all. After it left the dreamland, it gathered all its breath and disappeared.


    "It just ran away?" Dan gross couldn''t believe it on his face: "isn''t it a normal plot that shows itself and then reverses the trend? Why did he run away?"


    Angel didn''t bother to pay attention to the story that Dan gross saw from nowhere and went directly to the body of the fire scale demon on the ground.


    As for looking for the fog shadow that left, angel did not go, because he could see that the other party''s strange form was not a material form, otherwise the dreamland could not be unresponsive. If you want to catch a semi virtual existence in non-material form, it can not be formed in a short time.


    Moreover, before catching each other, we must first find each other.


    It is more difficult to find the semi nihility than to deal with it.


    For a moment and a half, it is obviously impossible to find the fog shadow that you want to escape. It''s better to study the fire scale demon manipulated by the existence first.


    Angel squatted down and looked at the fire scale demon without a head.


    He tried to find the residual energy of fog shadow from the fire scale demon''s body, so that he might try to capture each other''s coordinates by some means.


    However, the fire scale demon''s body is very clean without any strange energy residue.


    Although some regret, but from the other party''s cunning character, this result is also inevitable.


    Angel continued to study the fire scale demon body and found no other abnormalities. Instead, Dan gross pointed out that the residual flame energy in the body was quite pure.


    If the flame energy of the fire scale demon is so pure, they will not mix into the bottom of the food chain.


    To be sure, this fire scale demon must be a special case.


    But is this special case congenital or transformed by the invasion of fog and shadow the day after tomorrow? Not sure yet.


    Angel personally believes that the probability of fog shadow transformation is relatively large.


    If the fog shadow comes to the laboratory through space, the fire scale demon should be the one in the world of Warcraft park. Reynolds knows more about the fire scale demon in Warcraft park. It''s definitely not a special case. That''s why Angel thought it was transformed by fog and shadow.


    If it is really transformed, from the transformation effect, this fire scale demon is quite good.


    At least from the previous battle, the fire scale demon, whether at the energy level or the cunning degree in the battle, should be comparable to the former class players in the new star competition. The power of the fire scale demon itself is estimated to be similar to that of Lyon before the entry.


    In other words, the fog shadow directly transformed a low-level apprentice into a peak apprentice.


    This is a little incredible.


    Is this a unique ability of fog shadow? Or is it really proficient in biological transformation and energy transformation?


    At present, there is no answer, but in either case, angel has a doubt in his heart: why should the fog shadow be attached to the fire scale demon?


    There should be a lot of Warcraft in the Warcraft Park, and even a powerful sea beast. Why is it attached to the lowest level Warcraft?


    Is it because there are some restrictions on its attachment?


    If there is a limit, why should it be attached?


    Angel whispered softly: "or is it that when it is in a semi nihility state, it can not affect the material world?"

 Chapter 2415

    On the silent corridor, angel walked firmly in one direction.


    "We''re going to find that strange fog?" Dan gross hung back on the blood night shelter and asked Angel curiously.


    Angel: No, let''s go to room 02 first


    "Won''t that fog be dealt with?" Dan gross continued.


    Angel did not answer, because he has now reached the target point.


    Here is still a long corridor. At first glance, there is nothing strange. The only difference from other places is that it is more than ten meters away from the nearest ceiling lamp, which makes the light here a little dim. However, it is not impossible to see the road clearly. At most, the shadows of the walls on both sides have been magnified.


    If you pay little attention, you may ignore this faint light area. However, after the observation of the main control node, it is very clear that the door of room 02 is actually hidden in the shadow.


    Angel took a direct step towards the shadow wall, and the whole person seemed to melt in the shadow and disappeared from the corridor.


    After angel''s figure disappeared, a star suddenly rose in a corner of the shadow zone, quietly watching where angel disappeared. From its flashing frequency, it seemed unwilling to follow.


    But in the end, this star did not move forward, but floated to the other side of the corridor to blend with other stars.


    On the other side, after Angel walked into the shadow, the surrounding scene immediately changed, and what appeared in front of him was a corridor darker than the outside.


    This corridor also has light source, but compared with the bright ceiling lamp outside, the light source used here is the flame of oil lamp in the black grid on the wall.


    Although there is an oil lamp every more than ten meters, the flame of the oil lamp is relatively dim. It can not completely illuminate the corridor. At most, it can guide the direction.


    "Why is it so dark here?" Dan gross looked around and muttered.


    "Maybe it''s because the owner here is a shadow wizard." Angel came back as he walked forward.


    Dan gross has been following angel all this time. He knows some common sense in the wizard world and understands that the shadow wizard actually refers to the shadow wizard in the mysterious side. This kind of wizard is rare, also known as shadow wizard.


    "The shadow wizard likes the dark environment? Then why not just turn off the light and turn it all black?"


    Angel glanced at Dan gross and whispered, "shadow is not darkness, but the dark side of light. If there is no light, where does shadow exist?"


    Dan gross: "so there must be light, and the shadow wizard has the meaning of existence?"


    Angel: "of course not. One is the concept and the other is the reality. The concept is the goal and the principle of pursuit. In fact, the endless darkness is more suitable for the existence of shadow wizards."


    Dan gross could still understand before, but as soon as angel explained, he became vaguely sensible.


    Just as Dan gross wanted to ask further, they went under the first oil lamp.


    Dan gross did not pay attention to the oil lamp, but was attracted by the shadow on the ground illuminated by the flame of the oil lamp.


    Because the flame in the grid is unstable, it occasionally soars and occasionally falls back when flapping and burning. This causes angel''s shadow to flicker constantly, high and low, long and short.


    "Unpredictable, but also the nature of shadow." Angel also saw the shadow jumping on the ground and said, "however, compared with unpredictable, the most well-known nature of shadow is concealment."


    Angel continued to move forward, while Dan gross continued to stare at the shadow on the ground. Dan gross didn''t look up until they left the light source and the shadow was submerged by the darkness.


    It turned and wanted to say something to angel.


    But before he could speak, he found angel suddenly standing still. But the footsteps did not stop, and another "angel" was moving on.


    Dan gross saw this familiar scene and immediately understood what Angel wanted to do.


    Before, whether it was x0 or the later fire scale demon, Dan gross had experienced this situation several times. Angel''s Buddha looked at it leisurely, and the illusion deceived the enemy.


    Now angel has separated the illusion, which has explained everything.


    Dan gross stared at the shadow on the ground before. He was not attracted by the jumping movement, but found some strange traces. Today, angel obviously also found hiding in the shadow.


    Dan gross silently looked at the "angel" who went farther and farther. Although it has experienced this scene several times, it is filled with emotion every time.


    When meeting x0, a sound creates an illusion. To fight with the fire scale demon is to step forward at will and divide into real and imaginary bodies in the light of fire.


    The same is true this time. Between the changes of light and shadow, the real body alternates seamlessly with the illusion.


    This magic ability is almost impossible to prevent.


    Even Dan gross, who stayed with angel, couldn''t help but mourn for the enemy. Even if the other party tries his best, he can finally break angel''s illusion. Can you be sure that the new angel is true?


    In Dan gross''s emotion, "angel" has come to the middle of the two light sources, which is the darkest place in this corridor.


    When the darkness was at its peak, the existence hidden in the shadow finally couldn''t help revealing its fangs.


    The silent smile restrained all malice, turned the shadow into a blade, and silently inserted it into angel''s vest.


    If the opponent is not stabbing at the illusion, it can be called a good assassination.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Dan gross doesn''t have to look at the back. When the self righteous ferocious hiding in the shadow encounters the false appearance of playing cards unreasonably, the result is naturally that the false appearance wins.


    However, the winning process is longer than x0 and fire scale.


    The main reason is not that the opponent is strong or weak, but that angel did not kill him. Instead of killing the existence in the shadow, angel wants to seize it, which leads to a longer battle time.


    Of course, the opponent''s strength is also quite good. Even if it does not reach the level of x0, it is not far away. Worse than the official wizard, but much better than the wizard apprentice.


    About five minutes later, the existence in the shadow was finally whipped out by the phantom limb. It trembled and dared not move in the fire circle created by Dan gross.


    By the glare of the fire ring, Dan gross finally saw each other''s true face.


    It was a round shadow curled up in the center of the fire circle. It looked like a black tide surging inside, but the whole maintained a relatively stable shape.


    Because the whole body is black, and it can be stretched and shrunk, it is impossible to distinguish the specific appearance. The only external features that can be seen are the large water light eyes that cover a considerable area and the mouth that always keeps a funny smile.


    Dan gross looked at it again and again, hesitated and said, "it looks a bit like the creature described by the mascot in the spiritual tether before, that''s the one they met on the second floor..."


    Angel: "shadow devil."


    Dan gross: Yes, that''s it


    Dan gross still remembered that nice cried for most of the day because the shadow demon was killed by Cantor.


    "Shadow demons can assist in the cultivation of shadow entry, and their value is quite high." Angel casually explained that because of this characteristic of the shadow devil, angel had tried his best to catch it rather than kill it.


    Dan gross nodded. Nice had said it before. Nice also wanted to catch the ghost, but the ghost had invaded the soul of the mascot, and Kant had to kill the ghost.


    "This is the shadow wizard''s room. So, the shadow wizard really made the mysterious shadow devil on the second floor?"


    Angel: "it should be."


    Dan gross turned to look at the mysterious shadow demon trembling in the circle of fire: "shall we torture it? Maybe it knows something about the shadow wizard?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Shadow demons are low intelligence life. Although they have the ability to communicate, their communication is through some signal in the shadow. This is a secret that can be mastered by shadow wizards. Others can''t communicate with them at all.


    So, torture? Does not exist.


    Angel took out a self luminous crystal and quickly melted it into a hollow ball, just like a round incandescent bulb.


    Then, he manipulated the phantom limb to wrap the ghost that showed the entity, and then stuffed it into the luminous ball.


    Once the lid is closed, it''s done.


    Capture such shadow creatures and create a light ball to trap them. In a light ball without dead corners and shadows, they can only curl up in the center and dare not move at all.


    Put the ghost into the bracelet, and angel went on.


    He hopes to meet a few more ghostly demons. Naturally, the more the better, the more rare creatures that have almost disappeared in the southern region and have not been found for a hundred years.


    But angel also knows that this is probably the only one. Because when he observed room 02 at the main control node before, he vaguely found that there seemed to be a strange creature in room 02.


    At that time, it was not sure what it was. Now it seems that it should be a ghost.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Angel chose to be the first to come to room 02.


    Previously, through the observation of the main control node on the fifth floor, in addition to the magic of fire scales, the strange creature in room 02 has life fluctuation on the surface.


    After the death of the fire scale demon, the fog shadow appears. Angel guessed that fog shadow is a kind of semi nihility through some judgment of mental evidence. If he wants to affect the material world, he may have to attach himself to biology.


    On the whole fifth floor, the creatures that can be possessed by fog shadow on the bright surface are the strange creatures in room 02.


    That''s why angel first came to room 02.


    I thought I might encounter the fog shadow here again, but now it seems that the fog shadow did not come to room 02. Maybe it''s because it doesn''t know that there is a shadow demon that can only be attached? Or, its ability has not reached the level of possessed shadow demons?


    Whatever the answer, at least angel has solved a hidden danger now. If the fog shadow can really attach the shadow devil, the terrible blessing of the fog shadow on the organism, as well as its deceitful character, it will never be as easy to fight as it is now.


    Although the fog shadow is not in room 02, it doesn''t matter. Angel didn''t urgently find and solve the idea of fog shadow.


    The surface reason is that the fog shadow is not from the laboratory, and its purpose may not intersect much with their trip.


    But the real reason is that angel doesn''t want to solve the fog shadow.


    He always felt that the origin of the fog shadow was strange. Moreover, when he showed the idea of killing the fog shadow before, he had some unexplained omens in his heart.


    These omens are not dangerous, but they seem to be preventing angel from killing it.


    Of course, this is only angel''s idealistic feeling. It''s not true. Even Angel himself can''t guarantee it.


    But he is willing to obey his inner will. As long as the fog and shadow no longer provoke him, he doesn''t want to deliberately find a way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    They finally walked out of the corridor and came to the main hall of room 02.


    The style here is different from the darkness of the corridor.


    There are many light sources in the main hall, but these light sources are not completely illuminated, but are blocked by some room designs, playing only one or two out of ten roles.


    This leads to more light sources, more light, more masking, more cutting and more shadows.


    It can be said that the whole hall is a very personalized light and shadow style. There are cutting light and shadow angles everywhere. Some light and shadow even achieve geometric symmetry, which makes Angel marvel.


    However, angel''s main purpose here is not to visit, but to find useful information.


    At this time, the main hall is filled with a large number of books and scattered papers.


    Angel was worried that the fire scale sent the devil to room 02 and burned these books. Now he has saved them.


    Angel casually picked up a book on the nearby yinbaizhong Island, read it for a moment, and then put it down.


    "Night language of Yingdu", a best-selling magazine from the forest of night language, is very popular with witches.


    Dozens of books on Nakajima are all "night language of Yingdu".


    Maybe it''s the relevant magazine bought by No. 02 in order to understand the wizard world in the southern region? Or is it the unknown hobby of 02?


    Angel turned again, manipulated the five magic hands at the same time, and read a lot of books in the main hall.


    Unfortunately, there is basically no information he wants to find here, more are some travel notes, and very eccentric and feminine gossip magazines.


    However, if Angel remembers correctly, it seems that No. 03 said that No. 02 was a man?

 Chapter 2416

    The oath of the blood mist moon.


    At first glance, the name of this article is quite legendary, which makes Angel think that the core of the article is a big event with blood, revenge, fetters and agreements.


    But this is not the case.


    The month of blood mist is a fixed term on the whole, which refers to a certain month. It is like the recovery month, sleeping month and flower month in the southern region, which are synonymous with month.


    The oath of the month of blood mist is the superficial friendship of the entanglement between one Witch and another witch this month.


    The whole article only occupies two pages in the lost poem, but if it is put at the tea party, it can make the witches talk excitedly for three days and three nights.


    It is worth mentioning that angel has never heard of the blood fog moon in the story or the two heroines, witch Shura and witch Greely.


    But from the overall atmosphere seen in the description, it can be determined that the background is a big world with wizards.


    Therefore, angel speculated that this lost poem may be a magazine of the wizard circles other than the southern regions.


    Of course, it may also come from the source world.


    No matter where it comes from, these non Southern magazines, even women''s gossip magazines, can brighten angel''s eyes and see the foreign style through details.


    Therefore, for angel, this is also a harvest, a harvest of insight.


    In addition to the lost poem, there are a series of magazines such as port chronicle, pink rainbow and sand shadow. Angel is sure that they are not from the southern region.


    Angel sorted out such publications and books that were not in the southern region.


    He is not ready to take it away directly. As a wizard of magic department, he can directly simulate the whole book with magic. If it is nightmare magic, he can even keep it brand-new for decades.


    Therefore, without special circumstances, he can reproduce books with the ability of magic. When you are free in the future, just look for time.


    But even with magic, you need to turn it over first. This kind of turning is just a simple action. Turning a book takes about one second, and angel summoned five magic hands, which is more efficient.


    It took less than a minute to reproduce all the books with magic.


    In the process of reproduction, although Angel did not read directly, he also had a general understanding of these reproduced books.


    Port chronicle is a periodical published by a magazine of Victoria warm wind port. It is published once a year and tells all kinds of anecdotes of Victoria warm wind city. It can be seen from some side details that Victoria warm wind city should be a very large wizard City, which is estimated to be at the same level as sky Machinery City.


    Pink rainbow, whose name is already directional, is similar to the lost poem. It is a gossip magazine for women and belongs to the quarterly magazine.


    As for sand shadow, it sounds the most serious, but it is actually the most unorthodox of all magazines. If the name of this publication is expanded, it must be "beautiful shadows on the beach", a figure and literary chronicle, published in January.


    Among the three magazines, "sand shadow" has the largest number, with hundreds of copies. The mess on the ground is basically "sand shadow". Angel did not lose a book, but was engraved again. He didn''t care about the connotation of pictures and texts, but about the people in pictures and texts. These are some extraterritorial transcendents. If one day they encounter or are hostile, it is important to have a basic understanding.


    After re engraving the required books, angel looked deep into the main hall, where there was a light and shadow corridor of more than 20 meters.


    This corridor full of geometric light and shadow seems to have a regular beauty, but this beauty is fatal. When he observed room 02 from the main control node, he found that there was something wrong in this corridor. There were many mechanisms connected with the magic energy array, and the risk of these mechanisms was very high.


    It is worth mentioning that although these mechanisms are built on the magic energy array, they do not completely rely on the magic energy array for energy circulation, and the trigger point has nothing to do with the magic energy array, but the light and shadow inside. It is estimated that this was deliberately done by 02 to prevent 01 or 03.


    If you want to break through, you can''t just suppress the magic energy array. You can only crack the light and shadow mechanism inside.


    With the convenience of the master control node, angel has understood the mechanism of the light and shadow mechanism and knows how to calculate and crack it, but he is not a shadow system after all. It will be very hard to calculate. It will also take a lot of time to pass through this corridor.


    But at the end of this corridor, there is No. 02 study, reference room and laboratory. He must go and have a look.


    So Angel decided to take another shortcut.


    Since he can''t suppress the effects related to light and shadow mechanism in the magic energy array, he can suppress another effect of the magic energy array: space barrier.


    Angel certainly can''t suppress the space barrier of the whole five floor environment, but it''s still relatively easy to suppress the space barrier of this corridor.


    Before walking to the light and shadow corridor, angel slightly determined the stability of the lower space, and directly opened the door of fantasy.


    The other end of the door is the end of the light and shadow corridor.


    Without hindrance, angel easily passed the light and shadow mechanism painstakingly set by No. 02.


    In front of him, there were three branches leading to three different places: study and bedroom, laboratory and reference room.


    Angel thought about it and went to the private lab on 02 first.


    After a long time, angel came out. There was really nothing worth seeing in the laboratory of No. 02. It was a special laboratory made by No. 02 to study shadow technique. There are some research reports on shadow calligraphy, but they are locked in special devices and can''t be taken out. In addition, there are some consumables needed for shadow technique, which Angel didn''t touch, because this kind of special consumables need shadow technique to deal with, and random touch may trigger autophagy.


    Then angel went to the study, where he found many books related to the shadow system, but they were of no great use to angel. He copied several uncommon books at will and withdrew.


    The ultimate destination is the reference room.


    Angel stayed in the reference room for the longest time, and even experienced a law storm.


    The reason for staying for a long time is that the reference room is indeed full of data related to the base laboratory. As for whether it is the core data of soul armed, angel can''t judge it. He can''t reprint it first.


    Apart from the information on soul armed, angel also found a very interesting series of publications.


    The publication is called metal dance.


    Angel doesn''t know where it comes from. It''s not the southern region anyway.


    Metal dance is an annual magazine. No. 02 contains 36 copies. In fact, it belongs to the entertainment journal preferred by No. 02. However, it is different from gossip magazine. It is a journal combining alchemy and home entertainment.


    The purpose of the founder is written on the title page of each publication: making life more convenient.


    It teaches some simple alchemy making to make the details of life more comfortable, such as how to remove the radioactive metal and turn it into a toaster; For example, how to refine metal pipes and teach the layout of the home can facilitate sewage discharge... And even how to decorate the home to enhance the charm of guests when they see you.


    Angel guessed that the layout of the main hall in the style of light and shadow on No. 02 was also inspired by the metal dance.


    Generally speaking, although this metal dance has no particularly valuable alchemy drawings, it contains some ingenious ideas, which are very interesting. Moreover, from this metal dance, we can see the development direction of other wizard circles for alchemy, which is enlightening for angel.


    After re carving the metal dance, angel returned and left room 02.


    The harvest of room 02 is still very good. Although the total amount of ghosts and Demons and a series of materials and books is small, knowledge itself is a process of accumulation.


    After leaving room 02 of Pianzhai department, there are two rooms in front of angel, namely 01 and 03.


    Room 01 is a little special. There is a hidden room in it. The master node cannot observe the interior, but determines the entrance.


    As for room 03, there is also a hidden place, but it is different from the hidden room 01, because it is a sub control node on the fifth floor.


    Angel thought about it and decided to go to room 03 first.


    First control the sub control node to see if you can find the trace of fog shadow. Even if you don''t deal with it directly, it''s better to master the trajectory than the unknown.


    You need permission to enter room 03.


    This is not a problem for angel. It has been solved as early as he was at the master node.


    Through the identification of the authority eye, angel directly pushed open the door of room 03.


    Compared with the shadowy space of No. 02, the room of No. 03 is obviously much brighter. You can see jellyfish floating above everywhere, releasing blue water light.


    Walking in the meantime, it seems to step into the direct sunlight underwater.


    More than ten meters of the corridor has no mechanism except for jellyfish as decoration. It''s easy to come to the main hall. The main hall is quite large. Even if it can accommodate hundreds of people, it won''t seem too crowded.


    The style of the main hall is also ocean wind. Various water colored gemstones bloom charming brilliance through the energy cycle of the magic energy array; Gorgeous blue furniture, statues full of unique styles and water mist floating in the air constitute a short view of the main hall.


    The main hall seems to have no mechanism, but it is not. The water mist in the air and the free water line can trigger the alert of the water system wizard 03.


    However, No. 03 was still locked in the flame Dharma at this time. Even if these water mist were triggered, she was isolated and could not feel it.


    Compared with the randomly placed books on 02, the main hall on 03 is quite clean and tidy. Although there are many precious things, they are basically involved in the energy cycle of the magic energy array. There is no need to take them deliberately.


    After a stroll, angel gave up his search for the main hall and went directly through the corridor to other rooms.


    There''s water mist in the corridor, too, but just ignore it.


    There are more turnouts in the corridor of No. 03. In addition to the laboratory, study and reference room, there are also bedrooms, dressing rooms, washrooms, small gardens and a place where I don''t know whether it is a swimming pool or a pool.


    Angel explored room by room, looking from the bedroom, small garden, bathroom and dressing room, he got nothing. Some exotic flowers and plants are planted in the small garden, but they all need a specific water system environment to grow. Even if Angel grabs them, he can only wilt.


    The laboratory, which is similar to No. 02, is a special laboratory for studying water system technology, and there is no great harvest.


    The reference room has gained a lot. I found a lot of information about soul arms. I don''t have time to take a closer look. I''ll engrave it first and then talk about it.


    Then angel went to the study.


    Originally, angel had no expectations for the study, but after that, he gave angel a surprise.


    There are many water system research topics, basic data, and even apprentices. Angel estimates that there are apprentices on No. 03. These contents are still more useful for angel, which can be used for reference.


    However, these materials are not as good as the pile of letters inserted on the desktop on No. 03, which makes Angel excited.


    A total of 13 letters were inserted on a metal frame. Although this led to a small hole in the middle of the letter, it did not affect reading.


    These letters are all from a void business group called "flash".


    In terms of date interval, it lasted more than 40 years. In other words, when the base laboratory was first built, No. 03 had begun to maintain close contact with the shining business brigade.


    Angel still remembers that on the 3rd, he said that the laboratory was to receive the information transmitted by the SETI Heritage Society through the void business group. It is estimated that the void business tour group entrusted by SETI will have this shining business tour group.


    However, angel speculates that there may be other non flash void business groups to contact 01 and 02.


    The reason for this guess is that the recipient of the 13 letters and remarks here is not the base laboratory, or no. 01 and 02, but clearly reads "jiaxili".


    And jiaxili is a pseudonym of No. 03.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel opened the first letter, which was not much, but confirmed an angel''s guess.


    The shining business group was indeed one of the void business groups appointed by the SETI Heritage Society, but at the same time, they also accepted the separate appointment of No. 03, that is, jiaxili.


    No. 03 doesn''t know what price it paid, so that the shining business brigade has continuously transmitted some intelligence of major wizard circles, including the source world, to her in recent decades.


    The contents of these information do not belong to the jurisdiction of SETI Heritage Society, but the information obtained from the private transaction of No. 03.


    After seeing the content of this letter, angel couldn''t wait to open the second letter. He wanted to know how much energy the void business group called "flash" had, and what information they were looking for?


    However, the content of the second letter did not mention the intelligence of other wizard circles, but the shining business brigade described a void business brigade called "night Kui", which accepted the entrustment of Seth Heritage Society, who was the Seth Heritage Society personnel who connected with them, and what was the general content of the task.


    At first, when angel saw this letter, he thought that No. 03 belonged to Seth Heritage Society. Otherwise, why did he investigate Seth Heritage Society''s entrustment. But it was later found that the main purpose of No. 03 was to know the laboratory tasks in other wizard circles and their task progress.


    It is estimated that there is a certain nature of competition when SETI will distribute the tasks of the Quartet wizard world?


    n.

 Chapter 2417

    Angel read several more letters in succession.


    For example, the greenward Institute of technology and law, which originated in the world, has newly developed an advanced technology covering the field of water law, which has been tested many times in the eternal world and flooded several cities.


    For another example, in the temple of the prophet, another witch named fate took the initiative to enter the city of reincarnation.


    In addition, Ms. moon and Mr. Sun of Raven castle have successively promoted to legend, which makes the sky in the west land shine with the sun and moon for a full hour. It is even rumored that such a vision has also attracted the attention of a great existence in the source world.


    There are many similar intelligence, such as a boundary breaking God raging in the void, and the sound of miracles is suspected from the void to a distance


    The intelligence is scattered. Many of them are amazing literally, but for angel, these intelligence are still too far away and lack of space, which is of little use for the time being.


    However, in these secret letters, angel found that No. 03 was very concerned about two things.


    First, the happy witch dynamics of the northern wizard world. Almost every letter sent by the flash business group has information about the happy witch. The information tends to be dynamic and trace. From the description full of hiding, angel guesses that there may be any love and hate entanglement between 03 and the happy witch?


    The second is about the origin of ELFA in the western land wizard world. As for the information of the ELFA wizards, the flash business brigade must be mentioned in every letter, but there are too many things about the ELFA family. After all, the number of ELFA wizards is not small, and the information is a little bit East and West. It seems very scattered, and the purpose of No. 03 can not be seen from these information.


    In the next few letters, some were the information of snooker base in other wizard circles. Angel looked at them and put them aside.


    Finally, there were only two letters left on the table.


    The shining business group has written the date on each letter, and it is very considerate to take the new calendar of southern regions as the standard, so the delivery time of these two letters can be seen from the date.


    One of them is 7375 in the new calendar, that is, two years ago.


    Another one is 7378 in the new calendar, that is, this year.


    Angel first opened the letter two years ago, ignored the news related to the wizard of ELFA and the happy witch as usual, and continued to look down.


    Angel''s eyes fixed when he saw a message.


    "Recently, there was a news from the order guild that a mysterious object possibly related to magic appeared in the empty country. At present, mysterious hunters have gone. At the same time, the great illusionist Fibo also left its magic tower..."


    Magic related mystery, the keyword, attracted angel''s attention.


    He still remembered that on the 3rd, for the sake of "Sanders", he had put forward several conditions for reconciliation, including that she would provide information related to the secret treasure of magic department. Obviously, No. 03 was talking to Sanders.


    At that time, angel didn''t care after listening, because there was no proof. Maybe 03 just wanted to delay.


    But now it seems that the condition that No. 03 dares to put forward is really confident. And this confidence comes from the intelligence that the shining business brigade said.


    Angel was also the first time to hear about the mysterious things related to magic. He continued to look down with curiosity


    This mysterious thing was discovered by two apprentices outside the order keeping guild. When they participated in the task of reclaiming wasteland in the outer world, they came to a relatively primitive world. There was no trace of civilization or leader level intelligent creatures. It was more like an ancient era of great beasts fighting.


    At that time, the two apprentices also felt very helpless and wanted to return to the source world. But because of their mission, they stayed here to carry out basic land reclamation work, and then they inadvertently discovered a secret of the world.


    The world is not completely without civilization... There is an insect civilization under an unknown virgin forest.


    The insect civilization even formed a country called the empty country.


    Insects live in an underground cavity with a radius of less than kilometers. They live an almost uncontested life.


    Because the insect civilization is still underdeveloped, the two apprentices did not take the initiative to contact them even if they found it. Until, they felt the mysterious fluctuation in this empty country


    When it comes to mysterious things, even the weak insect civilization, the two apprentices should be extremely vigilant. There are countless accidents that overturn because they despise mysterious things. Even legendary wizards like Feng have been lurking in a country where only ordinary people exist for more than ten years in order to clarify the effects and rules of a mysterious thing.


    Unfortunately, the two apprentices are still too young and somewhat floating.


    Without immediately notifying the order keeping guild, they used deformation to enter the empty country and find the location of the mysterious thing.


    Finally, one person died and one person fled the empty country in a hurry, which transmitted the news to the orderly guild.


    After the apprentice''s narration and the simple investigation of the order keeping guild, it can be basically determined that the mysterious thing belongs to a semi out of control mysterious thing.


    Temporarily named "the Mini Castle of yisilin".


    In the castle, there lived an insect yisilin who called herself "Princess". The reason why she called herself was because there was no princess yisilin in the empty country. After investigation, yisilin is just a wandering wretch without king worm blood.


    There is a certain threshold for entering the Mini Castle. It is temporarily unknown what the threshold conditions are. At present, only one entry condition is known, and the comer must be elegant.


    In other words, the reason why this condition was discovered was because of the surviving apprentice. He survived because his behavior was vulgar and he was refused entry to the Mini Castle.


    Another noble apprentice, elegant, was invited to the Mini Castle. However, less than ten seconds after entering, he died. Therefore, the order guild judged that the Mini Castle has other thresholds besides the elegance of visitors.


    It is worth mentioning that the dead apprentice also provided an additional information for the orderly guild. After he entered the Mini Castle until the ten seconds after he died, a large number of magic nodes were naturally throughput around the Mini Castle, which is also an evidence to judge that the Mini Castle may be related to the magic department.


    The above is all the information of "Leslie''s Mini Castle".


    After reading it, angel thought for a moment.


    If you are not interested in this Mini Castle, it must be false, but even if you really have an idea, it can''t be realized.


    The mysterious hunter of the order keeping guild has gone, and has also gone to Fibo, a great illusionist who doesn''t know the depth. Even if Angel goes, he is expected to fail.


    Even if Sanders went, there was no way.


    What''s more, now the threshold of the Mini Castle is not necessarily explored. If you go, you''ll die.


    Therefore, angel just remembered this information and no longer paid attention to it.


    After putting down the letter two years ago, angel focused on the last letter, which came only recently and lasted less than half a month.


    This letter angel is very looking forward to. In terms of timeliness, if the information is recorded in this letter, it must be the latest information.


    With deep curiosity, angel opened the last letter.


    After a while, angel put down the letter, meditated for a moment, and said to Toby, "I''ll take a nap and come back soon."


    Toby mingbai Angel nodded and gave a cry, indicating to give it here.


    Dan gross narrowed his eyes into a slit and stared at Angel quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Angel enters the dream wilderness and happens to be beside mother-in-law Tiejia, which is the result of his accurate positioning.


    "Angel, you''re here? Would you like to come and have a cup of tea?" In the face of angel''s silence, mother-in-law Tiejia was not angry, but smiled and raised a cup of steaming flower tea to him.


    Angel apologized a little embarrassed and then said, "grandma, I have something to do in reality. This time I came here to bring you a letter."


    Angel simulated a letter through an illusion and handed it to the table in front of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "My mother-in-law can have a look when she is free. It records some things about the 77 Red Sox and... Sprouting."


    After that, angel was ready to leave. But before leaving, angel seemed to think of something and said to mother-in-law Tiejia, "by the way, does mother-in-law know this creature?"


    Angel gently touched the table, and the image of the fog shadow he met on the fifth floor appeared in front of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    The fog dissipates and the shadows gather. You can see the stars inside.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked carefully and said suspiciously: "... Are you sure this is a creature?"


    Angel nodded: "sure, now I know it can be possessed and replaced by demons."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia thought for a moment and shook her head: "I''ve never heard of it."


    Angel said no more, thanked mother-in-law Tiejia, and left the wilderness of dreams.


    After returning to reality, he happened to encounter a new round of law waves, and angel took a break in his study.


    While resting, his eyes floated to the letter on the table. The content of the last letter, as angel said to mother-in-law Tiejia, recorded the 77 Red Sox and sprouting.


    The 77 Red Sox is a wizard organization. This organization once obtained a mysterious thing called "Hotep''s anger", which is also called... Loser''s arrow.


    Later, the arrow of the loser fell into the hands of the budding organization.


    What is recorded in the letter is some relevant information. Angel guessed that No. 03 should have its own intelligence network for the wizard world in the southern region. After learning that the loser''s arrow shot at the Lord Rosen of sky Machinery City, she launched relevant inquiries to the shining business brigade.


    There are a lot of contents and a lot of secret information about sprouting, so Angel handed it to mother-in-law Tiejia for the first time.


    With the foresight of mother-in-law Tiejia, she naturally knows how to deal with this letter.


    Angel also cares about this letter. After all, it''s about germination. But now he cared more about the identity of the fog shadow than this letter.


    Although mother-in-law Tiejia can''t say she knows everything, she has a deep research on biology. In this regard, even the tree spirit should be willing to give in.


    But now, mother-in-law Tiejia said she had never seen the fog shadow.


    This makes Angel curious. What kind of rare existence is fog shadow?


    ¡­¡­


    When the law storm was over, angel went out of his study and walked towards the last unexplored room.


    Soon after, he stood in front of a fountain.


    He had seen a water covered space in room 03 from the master control node. At that time, he was still guessing whether it would be a swimming pool or a pool. He didn''t expect it to be a sprinkler pool with a very large area.


    There are water spraying pipes everywhere, and the air is also full of water mist. In the center of the fountain, there are two statues of Gemini goddesses.


    The appearance of the statue of Gemini goddess is completely reproduced according to its own appearance on No. 03. It can be seen from this that No. 03 is estimated to have some narcissistic complex.


    In the middle of the two goddess statues is a deep well.


    Angel''s goal is to go to the sub control node on the fifth floor in the deep well.


    After a long corridor that needs to test the skills of magic energy array, angel smoothly came to the sub control node on the fifth floor.


    Like other sub control nodes, there is also a hunting sequence to be activated, No. 1.


    After seeing the hunting sequence of No. 0, angel''s desire to explore other hunting sequences instantly decreased by several grades. Without trying to activate it, he went directly to the magic power array.


    He wanted to observe through the magic power array. Where did the fog shadow go?


    From the perspective of authority eye, angel made a thorough exploration of the fifth floor. He looked at rooms 01, 02 and 03 and even the whole corridor. But unfortunately, the eye did not catch the trace of fog shadow.


    There are only three possibilities.


    First, the fog shadow is in a semi virtual state, and the permission eye cannot observe each other.


    Second, the fog shadow left the fifth floor through the attached corridor.


    Third, the fog shadow removes the dead corner that can not be observed by the eyes.


    There is only one blind corner of vision on the whole fifth floor, which is the hidden space in room 01.


    Angel''s personal hope is the third. He wants to try to contact the fog shadow. Even if the other party doesn''t respond, he may get some information feedback through some details.


    While angel was thinking, Toby''s cry suddenly came to his ear.


    Angel looked back at Toby and realized, "Wizard nice is looking for me?"


    Before, nice was addicted to the fourth floor reference room, and angel was also studying the master node, so he shielded the mind tether and just let Toby and Dan gross pay attention.


    Until now, angel has only released the shielding of the spiritual tether.


    As soon as I opened the heart tie, I heard the voice of nice opposite me: "this is the arm of the night butterfly witch. Tut tut Tut, even if there is only one arm left, it is still so perfect, and the skin is like milk jelly. No wonder Philo is so fond of her."


    "By the way, if Philo were here, he would probably cry?"


    Hearing nice''s joking voice, angel understood that nice had probably left the reference room, went to the showroom, and found the night butterfly witch''s arm here.


    Angel did not speak for the first time, but contacted the eyes of authority previously placed in the hands of the wizard of Cantor.


    After the connection is successful, take a look through the permission.


    Sure enough, nice, Cantor and Reynolds were all around a container full of liquid. In the container was a woman''s arm engraved with black and red patterns.

 Chapter 2418

    "Angel, have you reached the fifth floor?" It was Cantor who spoke. When he saw that his eyes moved, Cantor knew that angel was coming.


    "Where''s angel?" Nice also recovered from the ridicule.


    "Yes, I''m at the sub control node on the fifth floor." After a pause, angel looked at nice: "what''s the matter with nice wizard looking for me?"


    "It''s a small matter, but it''s not important. Put it aside first. Have you found the research data on soul armed over there?" Nice asked when he learned that angel was on the fifth floor.


    "I found a lot, but I haven''t read it carefully. I''ll bring it to you later."


    Nice heard this and breathed a long sigh of relief. The information he found on the fourth floor is really poor. If there is no information on the fifth floor, he can only study it from scratch with his soul armed.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Nice didn''t say thank you either. He remembered more in his heart than his mouth: "you can see the reason why I''m looking for you. The night butterfly witch''s arm has been found. I''ll put it away for you first. Also, if your excellency ye and I have selected the organs suitable for you, do you want to have a look?"


    Nice was asking, but he didn''t give Angel time to respond. He directly came to the metal platform with authority eyes, pointed to a small container and said:


    "What''s inside is the devil''s horn that condenses all the petrochemical power of the dark golden stone ghost. At present, we don''t know what the attached soul armed is, but its petrochemical power can help you practice Petrochemical vision and many earth skills."


    After introducing this one, Nice came to the other side: "As you can see, this is a tail. I have some differences with your excellency ruye. I think it''s a bit like the tail of kanamarsh ape. For example, your excellency ye said it''s the tail of tidal sand monkey. At present, we can''t confirm which one it is, but both of these demons can interfere with water elements and soil elements within a certain range. It''s estimated that its tail will also inherit relevant abilities."


    After the tail, nice introduced an abdominal tail bee needle, the false ears of an unknown wild cat, and the eight legs of a poisonous spider.


    Finally, nice came to a container of equal height. The cold liquid in the container shook, but he couldn''t see anything in it.


    "You can''t see anything in your field of vision, but in fact, it contains a very precious organ. Regardless of the value of soul armed, the rarity of the organ itself can definitely rank among the top three in this showroom."


    "This is the butterfly wings of a pair of hidden winged butterfly scorpions. Its butterfly wings are difficult to see with the naked eye. The spread wings are about three meters wide, and the flying speed is beyond imagination. Flying at full speed can even cause sound wave shock. Most importantly, the stripping level of the butterfly wings is very high, very perfect, and the activity is almost comparable to that of his life. It is definitely the work of a biological alchemist!"


    After sighing, nice looked at Angel:


    "At present, these are suitable for you, and there is no need to enter the internal circulation after transplantation. Which one do you want?"


    Angel thought for a moment.


    When it comes to these organs alone, angel is not more biased, and he doesn''t know what the soul armed inside is. When it comes to organs alone, if they really want to be transplanted, it is estimated that it is to assist in practicing some cross lineal techniques.


    If he only looked at the function of assisting in cultivating cross system skills, angel personally thought it was dispensable. After all, he didn''t even have the ability of illusion department, so he went to open a new battlefield a little early.


    He thought for a moment and said to nice, "just the butterfly wings of the hidden Wing Butterfly scorpion."


    "You choose this?" Nice was stunned for a moment, but he quickly put away the butterfly wing: "this is very good, your vision is good."


    Angel smiled and said nothing.


    If he really wants to choose, he estimates that the first thing to exclude is the butterfly wing. The main reason is that the butterfly wing is more mobile and wind system ability. The former coincides with the gravity context, and the latter... He has no intention of cross system cultivation for the time being.


    The reason for choosing this one is that it is of high value, and the others are not very similar to him. There is little difference between choosing anyone, so choose an expensive one.


    If he can''t use it, give it to nice. It doesn''t matter whether angel likes it or not, but he can see that nice likes the butterfly wing very much. When he talks about the butterfly wing, the whole person is very excited. So even if you can''t use it, it won''t be wasted.


    The fourth floor showroom also has restrictions on taking only these two. After installing the arms and wings of the night butterfly witch, nice and others also left the showroom.


    "By the way, did you meet the fire scale demon on the fifth floor?" Standing in the corridor outside the showroom, nice asked curiously.


    Angel hesitated: "I met you, but there were some small episodes in the middle."


    "Episode?"


    Angel nodded, and then simply said the process and final reversal of the fire scale demon.


    After that, angel also asked nice and Cantor about the identity of the fog shadow.


    "A cloud of fog and shadow, with stars shining in it? Are you sure it''s a creature?" Kanter asked the same question as mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "I''m sure." Angel understood that he probably wouldn''t get any information from them.


    "Is there such a creature? Let me see..." Cantor and nice were both in a deep thought.


    Seeing that there was no one talking on the spiritual tether, angel temporarily blocked the spiritual tether and motioned Toby and Dan gross to take charge.


    After checking the five layer magic energy array again and confirming that there was no trace of fog shadow, angel got up and left the sub control node.


    After leaving the sub control node, angel vaguely felt as if he had ignored one thing


    Leaving room 03 all the way, angel walked to the last room on the fifth floor.


    Room 01.


    Room 01 is the most simple of all the rooms on the fifth floor. It seems to be the most normal room without light and shadow cutting and water fog.


    There are very few rooms inside, not even the main hall. After passing through a corridor, you can see three forked roads.


    These three roads lead to the reference room, laboratory and training ground respectively.


    There are no study, bedroom or anything.


    This style reminds angel of nausica. He has been to nausica''s residence in apprenticeship Town, which is so neat.


    Although there are only three rooms on the surface, angel knows that there is actually a hidden room in the training ground.


    Instead of going to the training ground for the first time, he went to the reference room first. The induction of knowledge obviously comes first.


    The reference room was very tidy without any miscellaneous materials. It was full of various reports from the base laboratory. Angel didn''t read them carefully. He engraved them all through magic tricks and threw them into the wilderness of dreams later... He remembered that the library in the new city seemed to have been built. Now it was empty, so he could just put some dry goods in it.


    In the laboratory, angel came out not long after he went in. There are many materials to be used on the blood side, as well as the dead bodies of some sea animals. The useful parts have been removed, and only the blood side can use the rest reasonably.


    Finally, angel came to the training ground.


    The training ground was empty and seemed to have nothing, but walking in the middle of the training ground, angel felt his blood boiling.


    The training ground connects the magic energy array and has the effect of simulating various environments. However, the training ground has not been opened at this time. The reason why angel still feels abnormal Qi and blood is due to the influence of the residual breath here.


    01 often trains here. Even if he is not here at the moment, the remaining prestige is still spreading here. Ordinary people or low-level apprentices may even spit blood and die. This is still the inadvertent residual breath of No. 01. From this, we can see that No. 01 is definitely a blood side wizard with strong strength.


    Angel felt uncontrollable blood gas and raised a trace of fear for 01. No. 1 is different. He is definitely a very orthodox wizard who pursues the truth of blood. If he inevitably meets No. 01 later, he will hide himself at the first time and must not be locked by it.


    Through the seemingly calm but bloody central training ground, angel came to the other side of the training ground.


    The wall here looks no different from the side, but from angel''s perspective, it is the intersection of various magic patterns.


    "Concealment, shadow, space, extension, constancy..." angel read the Magic Horn he saw in his vision a little bit. Finally, his eyes focused on a symbol like a wave and a simple stroke: "... Start."


    With pure primitive magic, angel directly focused on the "start".


    With the radiance of magic patterns, the hidden door previously covered by the magic energy array slowly emerged at this time.


    Angel didn''t step in for the first time, but contacted Earl fans to prepare for the danger.


    The danger here refers not only to "the fog shadow that may appear in the hidden room", but also to the mechanisms that may exist in the hidden room.


    After all, angel can''t see the interior of the hidden room in the master control node. He doesn''t know whether there is a mechanism in it. Treat all the dangers that have not happened as if they were there, so as not to panic when the danger occurs.


    After making all the preparations, angel gently pushed open the door. As the door was opened, a large number of white frost fog floated out of it.


    A cold wind reverberated over the training ground.


    After the frost had almost dispersed, angel went in.


    To his surprise.


    There was no distant mechanism inside, and the fog shadow was not here. Except for a little cold, everything was as usual.


    Angel looked around. The hidden room was small and empty around. There was only an experimental platform in the center.


    The center of the experimental platform is empty, but there are all kinds of letters on both sides. It seems that someone planed the letters to both sides.


    The number of letters is very large, at least hundreds at a glance.


    Angel''s eyes first looked at the empty experimental platform. It seemed that a thought floated out of his heart, but it disappeared after careful aftertaste.


    He didn''t go into it either, because now he was more curious about what these letters wrote than this unprovoked thought?


    Before arriving at the experimental platform, angel sorted out all the letters.


    After sorting, angel found that these letters looked a lot, but if broken down, there were actually only four sources.


    For the first type of letter, although the style and color of the envelope are not fixed, the letter paper inside is made of pulp. These pulp letters fall into one category, a considerable number.


    The second kind of letters are from a void business group called "turbulence". At least half of the hundreds of letters belong to it, which is the second largest number.


    The third kind of letters, angel is a little familiar, also from the shining business group.


    The fourth type of letter is not marked with a fixed source, but is replaced by a strange animal symbol.


    After classifying the letters from their respective sources, angel took a few of each category and glanced at them roughly.


    Among them, the pulp letter is the letter sent by the "X" number in the laboratory, which is full of information collected from the wizard community in the southern region. The time span is very large, and the contents are all records of major events in recent years. Even angel has seen information related to him, such as the sudden change of the capital of the dark devil country, the night devil City, the dome of the eternal night country, the half step mystery of the Black Castle, and so on.


    Angel believes that there must be more than these letters about Southern intelligence. It is estimated that there are more. The reason why these letters were selected is because they recorded some representative events.


    Apart from the pulp letters, the number of letters from the turbulent business group was the largest. Angel read several letters and roughly determined the origin of the turbulent business group.


    It should be a void business group hired by the headquarters of SETI Heritage Society to convey the opinions of the headquarters to No. 01.


    All the information involved in such letters is internal to SETI Heritage Society.


    As for the letter from the shining business brigade, it is the same as that from 03. It is some information asked by 01.


    Angel speculates that the shining business brigade may be an intelligence organization in the void business brigade?


    Finally, the letter with strange beast shaped symbols was not signed, and the contents were all about the recent situation of a man called "city Lord".


    Because only one letter was turned, the specific "city Lord" was unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    After classifying the types of letters, angel began to read them one by one.


    For the pulp letter sent by the "X" number, angel only reproduced it by magic, and did not look at it on the spot. The main thing is that it records all major events in the southern region. In terms of urgency, it can be arranged back.


    As for the letters of "turbulence", "flash" and "unsigned", angel thought for a second and decided to read them first from the letter of "turbulence" business group.


    One letter after another, opened by angel.


    With the progress of fast reading, angel also roughly understood the origin and history of snooker base laboratory.


    Soul arming is a secret project, which was jointly built by Seth Heritage Society and a soul force in the Quist world. For some unspecified reasons, they cannot be carried out in the source world, so they were sent to the Quartet wizard world.


    As for the reasons for this "not described", angel speculated that there may be two reasons. First, the biological specimens of various wizard circles have diversity and differences, which need to be tested. Second, it may be related to "living sacrifice".


    The key core of soul arming still needs the help of the forces of the Quist world. As a soul plane, the Quist world must have a connection if it wants to affect the material world.


    Living sacrifice is the lowest cost connection.


    As long as ordinary people are used as living sacrifices, they can connect the soul forces and lower the special soul armed original liquid.


    However, this low-cost connection needs to consume a large number of living people. Living sacrifice, even in the cruel Southern wizard world, belongs to taboo.


    The wizard doesn''t care about one or two people, but once this hole is opened, it will be like an inclined flood, washing away all the dams built before.


    Because it is not only the Quist world that uses living sacrifice.


    Demon gods, evil gods, external gods, other supernatural lives of various evils, and even some unknown beings can lower their power through similar living sacrifice.


    If we don''t take precautions from the source, all our efforts will become fly ash.


    Therefore, living sacrifice must be prohibited, even in the source world. Laiyi society did not dare to engage in the source world, so it came to the Quartet wizard world with slightly weaker supervision force.


    But even in the four wizard world, they dare not show up.

 Chapter 2419

    "... I''ve read the task report you gave back recently. It''s done quite well. Be careful and remember not to rush."


    "The Quist world praises you for your sacrifice. You are the only one who hasn''t been noticed in the coming of the four directions. Ah, several other bases are too self-confident. You do a good job and be cautious to successfully complete the task. However, although the southern region is the end region, there are also observers who pay attention to it, and that... Forget it, my situation makes me unable to talk more about him. You must remember not to make too much publicity. "


    "... another member of the order keeping guild was knocked. It seems that they have noticed your actions. Maybe he has noticed you long ago."


    "Don''t be burdened. I have been in the order keeping guild for many years. I understand their rules. The order keeping guild will not interfere wantonly. Moreover, the executor has his own task, and your behavior has not exceeded his tolerance bottom line. As long as you can maintain the current rhythm and don''t be radical, he should turn a blind eye. However, we must not let the mainstream of southern regions find you, especially Extreme sects. "


    Letters were opened by angel.


    Angel also noticed that the member of Sete Heritage Society who did not sign but kept in communication with No. 01 for a long time should be a member of the order society.


    As for the "executor" repeatedly mentioned in his letter, angel is no stranger. He saw in kulori''s diary that he was a wizard arranged by the orderly guild to monitor things out of order in all worlds.


    Because there are too many sizes, planes and worlds radiated by wizards, the executor is not necessarily above the legend. There are some remote worlds, and maybe the official wizards can also become executors. However, the watcher of the high-energy world must be legendary. The Quartet wizard world, including the southern region, is the high-energy world.


    Because the other party is a member of the order keeping guild, he knows the information of the executor, but the situation makes him afraid to talk more. He can only secretly prompt No. 01. Don''t be radical, just step by step.


    Angel also opened several letters from the "turbulence" business brigade, the contents of which were basically the same. They were all task progress feedback and the current situation of report no. 01. There are occasional tasks, but these tasks involve angel''s blind spot and don''t understand much.


    What angel wants to know most is the Laiyi society itself and the soul power of the Quist world, which is rarely mentioned in the credibility.


    Because there were too many letters, angel simply opened reading to help check. Through the fast reading of reading, we don''t ask for depth, but extract the core points of each letter, which can be much easier.


    It took only a few minutes to read all the remaining letters.


    After reading the letter sent by turbulence, angel frowned slightly. He found that there seemed to be something wrong with No. 01.


    At first, because he didn''t know about 01 and SETI heritage meeting, angel didn''t see the difference in the letter, but at the back, he found it a little strange.


    The reply from Laiyi meeting is still very normal. He appreciates the caution of No. 01 and continues to ask him not to rush. Take your time and keep a low profile. Don''t let the organization''s experiment be destroyed once and don''t let the executor keep an eye on it.


    The reply sent on the 1st seems to be very normal. Let the other party not worry. He won''t mess around. Even angel saw from the letter that 01 has drawn up a medium and long-term plan¡ª¡ª


    "I received your reply last time. Your 20-year plan is feasible. The above also appreciated it and decided to allocate one tenth of the resources allocated to Beilu laboratory to your laboratory, which contains some magical organs that are rare in the source world."


    It was this "twenty year plan" that made Angel find something wrong.


    Although the turbulence business group did not mark the delivery time, it can be inferred from the contents of the letter and the details on the leather paper that the letter is estimated to have arrived only recently.


    Recent events, this is very strange. Not long ago, No. 03 personally admitted that their experiment has reached the end, and it is estimated that they will withdraw from the southern region in the near future.


    No. 01 clearly showed a steady and calm performance in the letter, but in reality, it was directly filled with radical articles, shortening the so-called "20-year plan" to a few days.


    This kind of behavior shows that there must be something fishy on No. 01.


    In addition to finding that No. 01 may be the villain of SETI Heritage Society, angel also found an intelligence in the letter sent by the turbulent business travel group:


    "Didillod asked me to remind you not to forget to improve the core of 00. In addition to the core maintenance in the interval period, we should also pay attention to the activities of 00 on weekdays and keep the hot load state frequently, which is also good for 00 itself."


    Angel has been on high alert since he entered the laboratory. It is because of the possible "00". Facts have proved that 00 really exists.


    From the content of the letter, 00 may have been inside the laboratory. The only difference from the initial guess is that 00 seems not to be a living man, but a mechanical creation?


    What makes angel a little confused is, where will 00 be? Through the master node, he did not find the existence of 00.


    Was 00 taken out by 01? For the nest?


    Angel shook his head and didn''t go deep into it for the time being. He put the "turbulent" letter aside and picked up the letter sent by the "shining" business group.


    The letters of the shining business brigade basically belong to the intelligence category. They are some information consulted by the shining on the 1st.


    Angel found that there were some differences between 01 and 03. The communication between 01 and the shining business brigade began only recently. To be exact, it began at the beginning of this year¡ª¡ª Because the shining business group has the habit of marking the sending time on the envelope, it can clearly check the date of each letter.


    Why did No. 01 intensively consult the flash business brigade for intelligence this year?


    With doubt, angel began to read.


    Because there were not many flash letters, angel read them quickly.


    These letters contain a lot of information and cover a wide range, but they actually revolve around a central theme: peach heart theater.


    No. 01 asked the shining business tour group about the known information of Taoxin theater, including the past arrival of Taoxin theater, the whole process of entering Taoxin theater, the currently known registered actors of Taoxin theater, etc.


    From the intensive inquiry like 01, angel can see that he seems to be very interested in peach heart theater.


    This interest, as can be seen from the wording, has exceeded a certain limit. It seems that No. 01 also wants to participate.


    Peach heart theater is said to be the embodiment of the will of a top extraordinary life. No. 01 wants to participate. If it''s an audience, it''s all right. But does he seem to want to be an actor?


    The end of the actor in the peach heart theater is basically death.


    Is 01 trying to die? Or did he think he could give a perfect performance on the stage of the peach heart theater?


    Angel doesn''t understand the idea of No. 01, but the information of the peach heart theater is very good. It may be useful in the future.


    Apart from the information of the peach heart theater itself, No. 01 consulted more about... The information of the nightmare world.


    The reason why the nightmare world is involved is that the ticket booth of Taoxin theater will appear in the eternal night country according to DORO''s prediction on the star watching day. There are a large number of strange domes in the eternal night Kingdom, which are related to the nightmare world.


    Angel is also very interested in the extent to which the flash business brigade has mastered the intelligence of the nightmare world.


    But when I looked down, I found that the shining business travel group didn''t know much... Or it seemed that the shining business travel group was afraid to talk about the nightmare world.


    Just repeatedly told No. 01 that it''s best not to participate in the nightmare world, where there is incomparable terror.


    Finally, the shining business group also vaguely mentioned: "the nightmare world itself is a miracle, but even if the miracle arrives there, it will wither."


    Angel did not know whether the "miracle" mentioned by the shining business group was the same as the "miracle" he envisaged, but he knew that the nightmare world was feared not only by all wizards in the southern region, but also in the source world.


    It''s a secret world.


    A world that cannot be easily explored.


    As for the dome of the eternal night Kingdom, the shining business brigade mentioned one point: the wizard world is a high-energy world, and the world will is balanced. There is no need to worry too much about the invasion of the nightmare world. Moreover, there are observers observing. Therefore, even if the ticket booth appears in the eternal night country, as long as it does not take the initiative to step into the dome, the security problem should be guaranteed.


    However, the shining business group did not mention another situation: what if the ticket booth appeared in the dome?


    Of course, angel doesn''t care.


    The letter between the shining business group and No. 01 has been read, and angel solemnly reprinted it. A lot of information here is very useful, especially the information of Taoxin theater. Lord Rhine had thought that when the peach heart theater landed, a temporary market would be set up in the middle line between the eternal night country and the pamighi plateau. Although I don''t know if Lord Rhine still has this idea, collecting more information about the peach heart theater is certainly good for the savage cave.


    After reading the letters from the shining business group, angel focused on the last few unsigned letters.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, angel put the last letter on the table.


    He was silent and his eyes were a little complicated.


    The contents of these letters are not much. They are all secret information related to the "city Lord" consulted by an unknown secret object on the 1st.


    After reading these letters, angel understood why No. 01 would violate the Laiyi heritage headquarters. And why 01 has suddenly become radical recently.


    In fact, the context of things is not complicated. Everything should start from one blood¡ª¡ª


    01 is a blood wizard, and it is a very extreme traditional wizard who pursues the limit of blood. What he hopes is that each of his main blood vessels can be the best at present.


    In order to achieve this goal, No. 01 never abused any blood during his apprenticeship, just to find the best one for himself.


    Finally he found it. It was the blood of the uya giant. When he was integrated with the blood of Wuya giant, he immediately felt his own strength and once again established his confidence in pursuing the limit of blood.


    When he became an official wizard, he once again started the pursuit of new blood. In order to implement the blood limit, he put aside a lot of miscellaneous blood.


    After more than 100 years, No. 01 has never met a suitable one.


    Until, when he went to explore a secret relic, he found a magical creature sleeping in a crystal coffin.


    As a blood side wizard, No. 01 can clearly feel that this sleeping magical creature has a fatal attraction to him. He felt his blood boiling, shouting and longing.


    At this moment, he understood that he had searched for his blood for a hundred years and finally found it.

 Chapter 2420

    Although No. 01 found his long-awaited blood, now another problem is in front of him.


    He doesn''t know this magical creature.


    In other words, if this creature''s blood is injected into the body, it will face unknown risks.


    Blood wizards do have various secret methods to reduce the risk of fusion, but this is based on the premise of known blood. Even if unknown blood is used, it may have no effect.


    Therefore, if No. 01 really wants to integrate into the blood of this magical creature, he may die suddenly on the spot.


    But even so, 01 did not hesitate. The desire of that kind of blood gave him incomparable self-confidence and felt that he must be able to control this kind of blood.


    In the end, as expected on the 1st, he succeeded.


    However, he did not know that it had become the beginning of his nightmare.


    The reason is also very simple. The identity of that magical creature is not simple.


    This magical creature is a third-class citizen of the magic spirit city. The reason why it appeared in the coffin in the ruins was actually to recuperate in the coffin through a secret method. Unexpectedly, it was "eaten" by No. 01 in a semi confused room.


    The full name of the phantom city is "the phantom city of Gruz and Howard". As can be seen from the name, the city of magic spirit is actually the property of Gruz daiwald.


    In this city, there are many magical creatures, most of which are collected by Gruz daiwald from all over the world, and some of them come to the door to get shelter. Gruz daiwald divides these magical creatures into three levels of citizens. At the top of the pyramid is the first-class citizen, also known as the first-class citizen.


    However, it is said to be a city of magical creatures, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is more like the private captive garden of Gruz daiwald, so the wind rating is not good.


    Although the wind review is not good, it has to be said that Gruz Howard takes great care of the citizens in the city.


    If citizens are persecuted, Gruz daiwald will do everything possible to retaliate.


    No. 01 swallowed the magical biological blood as a third-class citizen and just stepped on the red line of Gruz daiwald.


    For the next period of time, the nightmare shrouded over the head of No. 01, because Gruz daiwald used various means to pursue and kill him. Although No. 01 escaped every time, in fact, this is just a cat and mouse game played by Gruz daiwald. He won''t directly kill you. He tortured No. 01 a little. He thought that the escape was successful and saw hope. The next second, he will be pressed to the ground by the invisible dark palm.


    In repeated desperation, No. 01 also wanted to join some large organizations to avoid the pursuit of Gruz and Howard, but it was useless.


    Among the legendary wizards, Gruz Howard also belongs to the top class. He is close to ringing the sound of miracles.


    In the face of such a powerful legendary wizard, no organization is willing to compete with it. Moreover, No. 01 is just an ordinary wizard who has not even embarked on the road of true knowledge.


    Later, by chance, No. 01 joined the Sete Heritage Society.


    Although SETI Heritage Society was unable to stop Gruz daiwald, SETI Heritage Society had a wide range of contacts. Moreover, it knew some special "walkers". Through some means, No. 01 was sent away from the source world and came to the South beyond the distant space-time distance.


    Although coming to the southern region does not mean that he is safe, at least in a short time, Gruz daiwald will not find him.


    What No. 01 needs is this "short time". In the source world, he has been chased and fooled by all kinds of pursuits. He has no way to improve himself, nor can he find a way to deal with the pursuit of Gruz daiwald.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to improve himself or find a way to shield the "pursuit mark".


    Decades passed.


    No. 01 thinks he can make use of the days when he can''t be chased, but he ignores a key point. He is not a gifted wizard. His strength has improved in recent decades, but the efficiency of progress is limited.


    Moreover, SETI will do everything possible to make No. 01 cautious and not make big trouble in the southern region, which will affect the progress of the experiment. This also limits the lifting space of 01.


    In the end, he did nothing, not only stuck in front of the road of true knowledge, but also failed to find an effective way to shield the pursuit.


    If he still has time to spend, there may be opportunities in the future, but intelligence tells him that he is running out of time.


    What kept communicating with 01 was an unknown existence, which was temporarily called "animal seal", because there was an animal shaped mark on the envelope he sent. It seems that the animal seal is very familiar with the city of magic spirit, and it is also very clear about the whereabouts of the "city Lord" Gruz daiwald.


    In a recent letter, the animal seal told No. 01 that Gruz Howard mentioned the wanted No. 01 at the recent citizens'' assembly and had located the whereabouts of No. 01.


    Although Gruz Howard didn''t say what to do next, No. 01 understood that his comfortable days were over.


    He will return to the boundless wasteland of despair and live between pursuit and escape.


    After enjoying a quiet life for decades, No. 01 was... Crazy when he thought that he would face the dark days of the past again.


    No. 01 knows that it is the battle between mayflies and trees to fight against Gruz daiwald with its own energy. There is no suspense.


    Even the Laiyi society can''t compete with the huge magic spirit city.


    After realizing that he had nowhere to escape and no way to live, No. 01 made a decision:


    Since he is going to die in the end, he will also die of value. He will go crazy before he dies, and let the superior, arrogant and arrogant Gruz daiwald, who is proud of himself as the sun, also try the taste of flesh pain.


    And he has a way to do that.


    During his time in the southern region, although his strength has improved limited, it does not mean that he has achieved nothing. He learned a secret message here, which was related to Gruz daiwald.


    ¡ª¡ªThe devil sea is called a forbidden area, not only because of the violent sky, but also some unexplained extraordinary disasters. During the investigation of the devil''s sea on the 1st, it was found that the reason why the devil''s sea was listed as a restricted area was actually a magical creature.


    This magical creature is called, schitz.


    It is the king of the sky, the overlord of the sea and the beast of disaster that brings disaster!


    At that time, schitz completely occupied the devil sea. Even the legendary wizards in the southern region didn''t dare to step into the devil sea easily.


    But then one day, schitz suddenly disappeared.


    Because of the disappearance of schitz, the devil sea has also changed from a closed state to a semi restricted area.


    There are many rumors about the reason why schitz disappeared, but no one knows the inside story. But no. 01, who has a certain understanding of the magic city, guessed the truth behind it.


    Although the magic spirit city is divided into upper, middle and lower class citizens, there are actually more detailed divisions in each class. Among the upper class citizens, the most favored by Gruz Howard will be awarded the title of "Diamond citizen".


    No. 01 happens to know that there is a diamond citizen in the magic city, called "schitz".


    Think of it, sizzi left the devil''s sea and was "caught" by Gruz davard.


    On the 1st, after learning that schitz of the phantom city left the devil sea, he became interested in schitz''s nest. After all, schitz is a powerful and extraordinary life. At that time, he thought that he might find a treasure that can improve himself in its nest.


    Finally, no treasure was found. No. 01 didn''t mention it, but he found a sea animal cub.


    According to various clues and details, the sea animal cub is most likely the blood left by schitz.


    By now, what 01 wants to do has been very clear.


    Since he has no way to live, he will destroy the descendants of diamond citizens. With the attitude of Gruz Howard towards diamond citizens, it will definitely hurt him.


    With more letters from animal seal, No. 01 learned that the pursuit team was approaching, so he began to do it.


    Using the organs of schitz cubs as the final subject of the experimental research, No. 01 summoned all the combatants and attacked the nest.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the letter of animal seal and No. 01, angel finally understood why No. 01 suddenly became radical and abnormal, and why he obeyed Laiyi in public and disobeyed it in secret.


    Because the external pressure forced him to choose this way.


    He has no regard for the consequences.


    He just wanted to go crazy and bite Gruz davard''s meat through the forced killing of schitz''s cubs.


    But the actual effect, is it useful? Will everything be just my own imagination on the 1st? In fact, Gruz Howard doesn''t have meat pain? The answer is unknown, but what we can know is that 01 has completely ignored it. It doesn''t matter even if it''s hypothetical.


    Angel felt a little emotion about the fate of No. 01, but only emotion.


    Put down these letters, angel opened his heart tie and was ready to tell them the situation here.


    After all, 01 is going to hunt and kill schitz cubs. If Gruz and Howard are really angry about this, they''d better stay away from here as soon as possible and never get involved.


    Angel opened the heart tie that had been shielded for a long time, and heard the voice inside for the first time.


    But it''s not really nice, but... Reynolds.


    "This feeling is moving again... Eh, it seems to have run up to us." Reynolds said.


    "Above us, you mean the first floor, the second floor and the third floor?" Nice surprised.


    "It seems so." Reynolds: how could he move by himself


    "Did Angel take it away? After all, angel was on the fifth floor." Cantor road.


    Nice: "maybe, ask angel. Toby, are you there? If you are, call angel..."


    Before the words fell, angel said, "I''m here. What happened?"


    "Where were you? Didn''t you hear?" Nice was surprised.


    Kanter: "let me explain. It''s Reynolds. He suddenly deepened his perception of his body just now. He felt that his body seemed to be moving. At first, it was on the lower five floors, but now it seems to have run to the upper floor. Angel, did you take his body?"


    As Cantor''s voice fell, angel suddenly flashed thoughts that he had skipped before and now burst open at the same time.


    Yeah, Reynolds'' body!


    He had always felt that he had ignored something. Now he wants to come, it''s Reynolds''s body!


    But why did he ignore it?


    Angel frowned and put the problem aside for the time being. Now it''s time to think about what happened to Reynolds''s body?


    Angel sorted his thoughts a little.


    Before he came to the fifth floor, the master control node conducted a thorough investigation and did not find Reynolds'' body.


    Besides, there is no other living life on the fifth floor except the ghost... No, there is another one, the fog shadow.


    Fog shadows can be attached.


    Reynolds added that the body was moving from five to one.


    Angel suddenly realized... Reynolds'' physical body may be occupied by the fog shadow.


    "Oh -" angel couldn''t help taking a breath. After killing the shadow demon, he thought he was relieved. The fog shadow couldn''t find the biological attachment. Unexpectedly, he forgot Reynolds.


    Reynolds'' body is still active, so it is a living creature. The fog shadow can be attached to Reynolds!


    "A mistake." Angel rubbed his temples and said what he had speculated.


    Nice: "you, you forgot Reynolds''s body?"


    Angel himself was surprised that he suddenly ignored it.


    Kanter: "it doesn''t matter. Now that the fog shadow has attached itself to Reynolds, it''s time to find it as soon as possible."


    Nice: "what''s a little troublesome is that the fog shadow seems to be able to burst its skull at any time. Before it possessed the fire scale to use the devil, didn''t it burst its skull? Even if Angel found Reynolds, the other party is estimated to be able to burst its skull. Even if he didn''t escape, Reynolds''s flesh was cold."


    Nice pointed out a key problem, which made Reynolds''s face turn white.


    Looking at Reynolds with an ugly expression, nice smiled and said, "however, it doesn''t matter if the body is dead. The soul is the real beginning. Follow me then and I''ll let you know what is the climax of the soul."


    Ignoring nice''s ridicule, angel said, "how to solve the problem of skull explosion? Wait until I find it first. I''ll go back to the main control node on the first floor now."


    Paused: "by the way, I have one more thing to tell you. I found some letters in the hidden room of No. 01."


    Angel was preparing to return to the next floor while telling them the contents of the letter.


    However, when angel said the contents of the "letter", he subconsciously put his eyes on the envelope, and the envelope was placed on the experimental platform... The next second, his eyes were attracted by the experimental platform in front of him.


    There is a rectangular area in the middle of the experimental platform, which is empty, and the letter is swept to the edge.


    This empty space... Seems to fit just one person?


    When this thought came up, angel thought of another thing. When he entered the hidden room, a large number of white frost fog floated out, and the room was very cold.


    In the prophecy of Reynolds'' physical whereabouts, Maya clearly said that Reynolds'' physical location is very cold.


    When he was monitoring the fifth floor of the main control node, he didn''t find Reynolds'' body at all, and the only place on the fifth floor that couldn''t be monitored was the hidden room. At this point, the answer was ready to come out.


    Reynolds''s body was actually hidden in the room all the time, and it was placed on this experimental platform!

 Chapter 2421

    "It seems that the fog shadow did come to the hidden room before." No wonder Angel didn''t find the location of the fog shadow when monitoring the sub control node.


    But how did it get into the hidden room?


    Can it be said that the semi nothingness can ignore the walls carved with the magic energy array? If so, it can actually leave the laboratory at any time. There is no need to attach itself to Reynolds.


    Unless, its purpose is not to leave, but to do something in the laboratory.


    Moreover, this process must be carried out in the physical world with the help of the physical body.


    What is its purpose? Angel couldn''t help thinking that when he first saw the devil of fire scale, the other party set fire wantonly in the corridor. Will it have anything to do with its purpose?


    "Or does it want to do something? Destroy the laboratory?"


    Angel shook his head. He couldn''t guess the purpose of the fog shadow, so he had to put it aside for a while.


    "Angel, why did you suddenly stop talking?" At this time, the voice of nice sounded in the heart.


    Angel: "nothing, I just found that Reynolds'' body seemed to be hidden in the hidden room of 01."


    "The hidden room of 01? 01 is actually equal to the leader of the base. Why is he so interested in Reynolds''s flesh?" Nice muttered, "could it be that he also saw the luck of the mascot."


    Thinking of the current situation of 01, angel felt that nice''s guess might be really right.


    Don''t look at the crazy behavior of 01 now, but it doesn''t mean he''s really crazy, just because he can''t see hope, he can only be the last crazy devil. But if there is really a little hope, he will never let go.


    Maybe in the eyes of No. 01, Reynolds with his own lucky aura is a little hope.


    Even if this kind of luck may be insignificant, No. 01 is willing to try, so it will keep Reynolds''s body intact in the most secret place in the whole laboratory.


    "By the way, what letter did you say you found?" Seeing nice muttering all the time, Cantor asked.


    Angel: "it''s the letter from the Seto heritage meeting on the 1st and some empty business groups. There are about hundreds of letters."


    "Letter? You only found the letter in the hidden room. What else?" Nice didn''t immediately ask about the contents of the letter, because since Angel mentioned it voluntarily, he would say it sooner or later. Nice was more interested in the hidden room itself. In his opinion, the only hidden room in the whole laboratory that could not be explored should also have some secrets.


    Angel was ready to go out. When he heard what nice said, he paused again.


    He turned and looked into the narrow room. There was nothing in the room except the experimental platform.


    On the experimental platform, there are only letters.


    This really doesn''t meet the specifications here. This hidden secret room was created on the 1st to hide these letters?


    Angel thought for a moment and returned to the vicinity of the test-bed. He carefully examined what looked like a standard test-bed.


    There is nothing wrong with the outside of the whole, but when Angel tried to probe the spiritual force into the interior of the experimental platform, it was blocked by a familiar force.


    This is the power of magic pattern.


    Ordinary wizards don''t care if they feel that there are magic patterns on the experimental platform. Because the standard test-bed will be equipped with constant temperature and clean magic patterns. According to the needs of different wizards, other magic patterns of force field will be added.


    But angel is different from others. He knows quite well about magic patterns. He did feel the magic patterns of "temperature control" and "cleaning" on the experimental platform, but he also found other magic patterns:


    "Concealment, energy barrier, and camouflage."


    Hide the secret, then block the spiritual exploration, and then use the disguised magic pattern as energy feedback.


    In this way, the Explorer can subconsciously ignore the secrets inside.


    This is also a magic pattern routine.


    "Almost got into the routine." Angel murmured a word. If it were not nice''s reminder, he might ignore it.


    I still suffered from less experience.


    I think this experimental platform belongs to "standard model", which represents classics and is difficult to modify. Who knows, 01 really changed it.


    After identifying the problem, it''s easy to solve it.


    The magic energy array on the experimental platform is not connected with the laboratory. It is independent and is not difficult to crack.


    However, angel is not ready to crack the magic energy array, but directly open it.


    This magic energy array belongs to breath encryption, and only recognizes the breath of No. 01. It''s not difficult to get the breath of No. 01. The training ground outside is full of violent blood.


    Collect some by special means, and the magic energy array can be opened normally directly.


    From this detail, it can be seen that the transformation of the magic energy array of this experimental platform is definitely not made by 01. If it is made by 01, he will not put the hidden room in the training ground... If someone really breaks in, the blood gas of the training ground is the password of the enemy.


    It only took a few seconds for the magic energy array to start smoothly.


    The experimental platform was slowly divided into two halves in angel''s naked eye, and a new platform rose in the middle.


    In the middle of the new platform, there is a small box that can be held up with one hand.


    "Is this the secret of No. 01?" Because the box was unlocked, angel opened the inside of the box with curiosity.


    However, it was empty and there was nothing in it.


    The only thing you can see is that the inside of the box is divided into two pieces. From the velvet cloth pressed out from the bottom, it seems that there are two things similar to bottles.


    Angel carefully checked the box, made sure there was no omission, and regretfully put it back on the platform.


    "How''s it going? What''s in it?" The voice of nice came from the heart.


    "There''s nothing in the box." When Angel activated the magic energy array, he always sent out the situation here in real time, so nice also knew his situation here.


    Nice was disappointed and said, "well... It seems that No. 01 has been taken away."


    Angel also left the hidden room and prepared to return to the first floor along the road. As he walked along, angel roughly explained the contents of the letter.


    "... that''s the basic situation." When angel came to the external channel from the fifth floor to the first floor, he had finished talking about the current situation of No. 01.


    After Angel finished, nice and Cantor on the other side of the heart didn''t speak immediately.


    This is about a big man in the source world. They need to consider the next issues. It is obvious that the hunting has started on the 1st, and it is too late to stop it. If Gruz davard is really angry, they may be affected if they stay nearby.


    While Kanter and others were thinking about what to do next, angel walked into the external corridor.


    All the way was smooth, but when Angel climbed the stairs to the first floor, he suddenly saw a series of footprints on the ground.


    There is a slight chill near the footprints. From the extent of the footprints, it seems that they only appeared not long ago.


    There is no doubt that Reynolds, who was possessed by the fog shadow, came out.


    It''s just that angel has some doubts. There were no footprints on the way before. Why did he suddenly appear here?


    Angel went up all the way. When he was close to the entrance on the first floor, he saw another mark on the ground, but this time it was not a footprint, but a handprint.


    Look at the two handprints, plus a suddenly elongated footprint in the back.


    Angel could almost make up the picture at that time: "Reynolds" was walking on the stairs. Suddenly, his foot slipped and his body didn''t hold it, so he fell violently and fell to the ground.


    Although humans with normal hands and feet have little chance of falling over, the other party is "Reynolds" with fog and shadow. Maybe he doesn''t understand the way humans walk, or Reynolds has been "frozen" for too long, his limbs are stiff, and he may fall.


    So when he saw the wrestling marks on the ground, angel didn''t feel different. He glanced over and walked towards the exit on the first floor.


    As soon as he came out of the exit, angel felt something wrong.


    Everything that the naked eye can reach is normal, but there is a smell of blood in the air.


    Angel did not immediately pursue the smell of blood, but first swept his eyes to the ground. The ground is very smooth, but in some places, the outline of footprints can be seen vaguely, and the cold air escapes nearby.


    Before, angel thought that when he reached the first floor, he would go to the main control node to find Reynolds'' whereabouts. But now it seems that you may not need to go to the master node. Just follow your footprints and you should be able to find the target.


    After confirming the direction of the footprints, angel began to smell the source of the bloody smell again.


    It was found that the direction of the bloody smell was the direction Reynolds was going to.


    "Is Reynolds physically hurt?" Angel wondered, otherwise where did the smell of blood come from? If it''s really hurt, I didn''t smell it in the attached corridor.


    Soon angel came to the place where the smell of blood was.


    He looked at the corridor not far away and frowned tightly.


    This is a very ordinary looking corridor. He walked down before. However, at this time, the corridor became a little messy, the energy of the raging wind remained in the air, and a few blood flowers were scattered on the floor.


    Angel frowned because he knew what was going on.


    The mechanism of this corridor has been activated.


    Once activated, the corridor will release massive and violent wind energy in a short time. These wind energy will either form wind rolls or turn into wind blades to make indiscriminate attacks on all creatures in the corridor.


    It sounds dangerous, but it''s not. The mechanism of this corridor is triggered. As long as you don''t touch the walls on both sides and walk straight, there will be no problem.


    It is precisely because the trigger method is easy to avoid, so Angel wondered.


    When a normal person goes to a strange place where he knows there are mechanism traps, he will not touch them at will, not to mention the fog and shadow of the other party.


    Moreover, before the fog shadow, it manipulated the fire scale to make the devil run from the first floor to the fifth floor. It didn''t encounter a mechanism at that time. Why did it happen this time?


    Angel walked into the corridor with doubts.


    While walking, he paid attention to the surrounding details. His eyes are obviously clearer than usual, which is the effect when the "true eye" is opened.


    With the insight of the true eye, angel soon found the location of the mechanism trigger.


    Then Angel looked around the trigger point for another week, and he saw a familiar trace.


    It was an instant elongated footprint.


    This is very similar to the footprints he saw when he fell in the external corridor. If it was really because of the fall... Angel seems to understand why the mechanism was triggered.


    It was estimated that the fog shadow slipped at the foot here, and subconsciously touched the walls on both sides. Then, the mechanism was triggered, the wind blade crossed, and the blood bloomed.


    Everything seems to be just a coincidence, but angel always feels something strange.


    Because Reynolds was injured in this windy corridor, it''s easier to find each other''s trace. Through bloodstains and pheromones escaping from the air, you can ride a horse.


    However, as angel kept moving forward, his eyebrows became more and more wrinkled.


    He is about to reach the tenth corridor. In the first nine corridors, there are only two mechanisms, both of which are triggered.


    Unfortunately, the two corridors with organs were triggered.


    Moreover, the trigger has obvious signs of being hit. For the time being, I think it''s all the trouble caused by wrestling due to "unsteadiness", but it''s just before. What''s going on in this corridor in front of me?


    Why was the mechanism of this corridor triggered?


    This corridor has a mechanism, which is also triggered, but its trigger point is a hidden button. It is generally not triggered by the enemy, but when the enemy finds danger, he quietly presses the mechanism of this corridor to eliminate the enemy''s danger.


    Unless an outsider is here and a single person wants to trigger such a mechanism, it can only be said... Your hands are too cheap.


    There is also a hissing "electric field" in the air.


    Even at the end of this electric field, it still has an amazing deterrent. This is the power of this mechanism and the most powerful of all the mechanisms triggered at present.


    Angel walked into it, and his skin could still feel tingling.


    It is conceivable that when Reynolds triggered the mechanism before, the damage he encountered was estimated to be terrible.


    Go all the way to the button where the mechanism is located.


    When you see the charred mark near the button, the supporting trace on the nearby pipeline, and the residual scratches on the ground. Angel roughly and mentally complemented the picture at that time.


    Reynolds stumbled around here again, but he didn''t fall down, but sprained his foot, so he helped the pipe next to him. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden mechanism button next to the pipe


    Is this another coincidence?


    If we really follow the picture of angel brain tonic, it is indeed like a coincidence that there is no interference from external forces.


    It''s just this kind of coincidence. I''ve met too many before.


    All coincidences lead to only one outcome: mechanism trigger and Reynolds injury.


    To sum up, it''s bad luck.

 Chapter 2422

    This situation gave angel a strong sense of vision.


    When Toby was in the abyss, he was contaminated with the smell of the bad luck cruiser, and bad luck followed. And the current situation, inexplicably similar.


    Of course, the bad luck encountered by the fog shadow should not come from the bad luck cruiser.


    Where would that come from?


    Just bad luck? Angel doesn''t believe it.


    But if external forces interfere, who can interfere with this fate?


    In the extraordinary life that angel has been in contact with, it seems that there should be no... No, there is another.


    Reynolds himself can also affect fortune to a certain extent. It is not empty that he can be called "John''s counter attack".


    But Reynolds always goes for good luck, but now "Reynolds" is full of bad luck.


    Is this the physical exclusion effect caused by fog shadow possessed Reynolds?


    The so-called exclusion, in fact, can understand the cost of my will to expel foreign differences. This is not only the individual, but also the world itself. For example, Jon, because of his incompatibility with the local will, led to a series of subsequent tragedies, which is also a typical example of exclusion.


    However, generally speaking, exclusion is not without solution. As long as your individual strength is strong, you can crush your original will.


    Moreover, the exclusion mechanism belongs to passive defense. Ordinary people really don''t have any means to improve this passive mechanism. Unless you have a similar counterattack, or you hang up.


    Angel doesn''t know if Reynolds has any means to fight back. But if the "hang" that affects fortune really exists in Reynolds'' talent, then this "external" mechanism may become the main means for the original self to expel foreign differences.


    This means led Reynolds to have a natural attribute that is difficult to attach even if his noumenon is not strong.


    Angel doesn''t know if this guess is right, but if so, the fog shadow should be very uncomfortable now.


    The opposite of rising fortune is extreme bad fortune.


    The trigger of the organ corridor proves all this.


    However, angel is a little worried that if there is no upper limit on this kind of bad luck, Reynolds''s body will not be good even if it really crosses the fog shadow.


    This belongs to the exclusion mechanism of hurting the enemy for a thousand and self-loss for a thousand.


    "I hope Reynolds can keep his approximate human shape when he finds his body?" Angel looked at the scorched black marks of skin tissue on the ground and said silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the base laboratory.


    A huge "buzzing" sound came from a distance. With the rolling of the surrounding fog, a new round of law air waves came.


    Philo, who fired his gun outside the flame law, was silent at this time, frowning and looking at the direction of the law.


    "Why, I feel that the pressure of this air wave is getting stronger and stronger? And... The sound seems to be closer to here."


    Philo felt inexplicably uneasy and always felt some bad omens.


    He lowered his head and looked at a black crystal in the heart of his hand. Cantor gave it to him so that he could crush it in case of danger. At that time, Cantor could sense and locate his position and cross the gap between the planes.


    Philo was thinking whether to crush it now.


    At this moment, not only Philo is hesitating, but no. 03, hidden in the core of the armed man, is also hesitating.


    She also felt the huge roar. At the same time, she also heard the moan of sea animals hidden under the roar. She knows what kind of sea animal it is, and that it has very magical characteristics. It can definitely become the best body material for the ultimate goal of the experiment.


    However, she was a little puzzled that although the sea beast was powerful, so many combatants were brought out on No. 01, and she also took the precious alchemy prop. Why hasn''t she taken it yet?


    Moreover, from the strength of the law air wave and the roaring sound, it can be seen that the battlefield seems to have been far away from the nest, but closer and closer to the laboratory.


    This is a stalemate, so drag the chase to the laboratory? Want to use the power of the laboratory?


    If No. 01 really encounters difficulties and tries to target the sea animal with the help of laboratory strength, he may be ambushed by those guys outside when he returns to the laboratory now.


    03, I see. We can''t wait any longer.


    She must make a difference, otherwise, let alone wait for them to save herself. When she comes back on the 1st, she will be attacked by the front and back, and it will be her own side that will fail.


    But now Philo is watching outside, and sanders and others don''t show up. I''m afraid they''re guarding her out.


    No. 03 bit her lip and looked at the bottle in her hand again. The miraculous fruit core in it was still very attractive to her.


    Would you like to eat it? Eat it, there should be resistance, but her future will become unpredictable.


    If you don''t eat it, you can''t face the second level true knowledge wizard on your own.


    03 hesitated for a long time, but still put down the core. She wanted to bet that Sanders wasn''t outside.


    If she wins the bet, she can face Philo alone. Even if she is too weak for the time being, she can rush to the laboratory to activate the largest mechanism and unite inside and outside.


    Even if the bet is lost, as long as they don''t kill her face to face, she will have a chance to swallow the nut.


    After making the decision, No. 03 took a deep breath and looked firmly at the burning flame outside


    ¡­¡­


    The laboratory has four floors underground.


    "Again." Nice felt the endless waves of law around him and whispered.


    The air was very quiet. Nice didn''t break the silence again until the law air wave dissipated: "the intensity of the law air wave didn''t feel any sign of decline, but increased more and more."


    "Approaching us." Cantor said directly.


    "If there is no accident, the law air wave was made by No. 01 to deal with schitz cubs. Now it continues to approach. Does it mean that they are coming back on No. 01?" Since knowing the purpose of No. 01, it has become easier to infer the external situation.


    Kanter nodded: "he should return. But this time he returns, it''s not necessarily a victory."


    Nice understood Kanter''s meaning. If he really wins, the law storm should also disappear. If it doesn''t disappear, it means that there is something wrong with the war.


    Perhaps it underestimated the strength of schitz cubs, or overestimated their cooperation.


    However, no matter why No. 01 and others came back, their return may have become an established fact.


    What needs to be solved now is, what should they do?


    "You can''t wait any longer. Leave the lab as soon as possible." Cantor road.


    It''s not just because Philo is outside and needs support; Another point is the most important. If No. 01 really leads the schitz cub to the laboratory and kills the schitz cub nearby, they are expected to be affected.


    If Gruz and Howard were angry, it would be impossible to subdivide the people present, who were with whom, and they would be caught.


    Therefore, leaving the laboratory as soon as possible is the best choice.


    I can''t. I''ll find a way to stop the attack on schitz cub 01.


    After they made a decision, Kanter began to contact angel. Nice looked back at Reynolds and found that his soul was unstable and his look was in a trance.


    Nice thought Reynolds was worried about his body and said, "even if the body is gone, believe me, the soul can live forever."


    Reynolds raised his head slowly. Nice could see from his confused eyes that Reynolds might not have heard their conversation before.


    Indeed, Reynolds said blankly, "ah?"


    Nice sighed and didn''t tell Reynolds about their decision. When he was ready, he abducted him directly: "nothing... Well, what were you thinking just now?"


    Reynolds: "I, I seem to feel that my physical connection with myself has become weak. Even, I couldn''t feel it for some time. It''s like, he doesn''t exist..."


    Nice patted Reynolds on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry. Your body may be dead."


    Reynolds: "


    "Anyway, you are homeless now and your body is dead. Join the Soul Valley obediently in the future."


    Reynolds: "... I seem to feel something vaguely again." His flesh seems to be salvageable.


    Nice wanted to say something, but Kanter on the other side suddenly said, "there''s a situation."


    Nice looked at it suspiciously, but he saw Cantor reach out and a crystal as dark as night appeared in the middle of his palm.


    At this time, cracks appeared on the surface of the crystal. The cracks spread quickly and soon spread all over the whole crystal.


    "Philo crushed the crystal I gave him. There may be an accident over there. Let''s leave immediately!" Cantor road.


    "But angel''s side..."


    Cantor: "I''ve told Toby and the fire elf about it. They''ll tell Angel later."


    After that, Cantor crushed the black crystal directly.


    With the scattering of crystal powder, a space crack appeared in front of them.


    Cantor: let''s go


    Nice nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Kanter added: "the cost of two nightmare crystals, remember to supply me later."


    Nice''s expression immediately changed from serious to ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel, located on the first floor of the laboratory, also sensed the coming of the law wave.


    However, angel did not stay as before, but accelerated the speed.


    "Toby, gravity." Angel spoke as he moved quickly.


    Toby nodded, jumped into the air and fanned his wings. The fog immediately dispersed and wrapped them completely.


    With the blessing of gravity vein, angel can move freely in the air wave of law.


    Angel''s speed was so fast that he left behind him in the corridors. He had sensed that he was getting closer and closer to Reynolds''s body.


    At this time, if the fog shadow is not protected by the power similar to the vein of law, it will inevitably stop its activity under the influence of the wind wave of law, and this is angel''s opportunity.


    However, while running, angel is also thinking about a new problem: how can the fog shadow not explode when there is a chance to solve the problem easily?


    After the fire scale demon was caught by him, the fog shadow directly exploded. Such a scene is still vivid. If Reynolds is also shot, it''s no use finding his body.


    Angel thought about it, but he still didn''t come up with a perfect solution.


    In the end, we can only hope that Reynolds'' ID will will give a little strength.


    Since we can change our fortune through the exclusion mechanism, it''s best that when the fog shadow wants to burst the skull, something can go wrong, so that it can''t burst the skull.


    With a fluke mentality, angel rushed through the corridors while the law was sweeping.


    Soon, angel came to a new corridor again.


    All the energy tubes in this corridor have been emptied, and the glittering energy liquid inside has disappeared. In exchange, the poisonous fog pervades the corridor.


    There is no doubt that this is an organ corridor.


    Angel stood outside the corridor and saw a figure not far away through the dark green poisonous fog.


    From the outline, it''s Reynolds.


    However, at this time, "Reynolds" lay motionless on the ground and looked like a dead body.


    "Is he dead?" Dan gross''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "I don''t know, but maybe I''m trapped by the wind wave of the law and can''t move." When Angel finished, he went straight into the corridor.


    The poison fog in the corridor is not simple. It is not a particle floating in the material world, but an energy toxin. Therefore, the wind cannot blow away, and the ordinary energy shield cannot defend.


    For the apprentice, this energy toxin is an irresistible existence. Once a fog is formed in the confined space, the apprentice can be easily forced into a desperate situation.


    But for the official wizard, this toxin can''t even break through the spiritual shield, which is the crushing of energy level.


    Angel walked step by step to Reynolds.


    Here, he can clearly see the "tragedy" of Reynolds.


    Fire and ice, thunder and electricity, every inch of skin is scorched black and red, black is skin fragments, and red is flesh and blood dripping.


    His clothes and trousers have also completely disappeared, and some fabric fibers can only be found on his dilapidated skin, indicating that he was also an individual.


    A little lucky, Reynolds at least looks complete, without missing arms and legs. But whether the function is lost is unknown.


    "... what a pity." Dan gross spread his palm and looked at the body lying on the ground. It had seen Reynolds''s intact soul, and it was a little difficult to see his broken body.


    This is probably the end of bad luck.


    Angell hesitated whether to fight Reynolds now. He was a little worried that bad luck would continue to affect his surroundings.


    Finally, angel summoned the magic hand and dragged Reynolds out of the poison fog.


    Then, angel quickly bound Reynolds and took out a magic stripe skin roll to see if he could stop the fog shadow from exploding in the magic vacuum.


    Soon, the air wave dissipated.


    Angel began to stand by.


    But after the aftertaste of the law''s air wave disappeared, Reynolds, who was no longer a man, still didn''t move.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, conjured a hand with the power of nightmare, and probed into Reynolds'' eyebrows.

 Chapter 2423

    After a long time, the magic of the nightmare turned into a bubble of light and shadow.


    "Is he all right?" Dan gross leaned out his head and asked in a low voice.


    "My physical condition is not very good, but fortunately, I didn''t feel anything abnormal in him."


    In other words, the fog shadow is either hidden very secretly and can not be found even when it is hidden to Angel; Or he has left his body.


    Angel''s personal preference is the latter.


    Because the consciousness of fog shadow is not affected by the functions of the attached object.


    The functional effects here include pain perception and brain self-protection. In other words, Reynolds'' physical body falls into a coma actively because of his functional self-protection, and the fog shadow can also control him and move freely.


    At this time, Reynolds'' physical body has obviously lost its power of action and judgment, and there is no independent consciousness to manipulate it. From this, it can be seen that the fog shadow should leave Reynolds'' body.


    Why did you leave?


    In fact, the answer is not complicated. Even if the fog shadow is not affected by the attached object, it doesn''t care whether he is injured or not, but as long as people with clear eyes can see, Reynolds''s serial injuries are very strange.


    Successive coincidences have caused a series of doom explosions, which is obviously unusual. If the fog shadow does not believe in the so-called "coincidence", what will it associate with?


    There is a certain [5200www.bqg5200. XYZ] force interfering with fortune.


    And this power has obviously involved the ineffable level of destiny.


    In this case, even angel will have a cold back when he doesn''t know the truth.


    Fog shadow is obviously not a fool, it will worry.


    At this time, the bad luck may just be on Reynolds, but what about the future? Will there be more powerful bad luck that can affect its noumenon?


    Moreover, the fog shadow can also see that bad luck only appeared after its attachment Reynolds.


    There must be something wrong with Reynolds''s body.


    It''s right to think about it. Will the flesh of an ordinary apprentice without problems be hidden in such a secret room by No. 01?


    In this case, the fog shadow either gambles, the bad luck will not involve its noumenon, and continues to attach Reynolds; Or just stay away from Reynolds.


    Does Reynolds have any interest in the fog shadow? At present, it seems not.


    Therefore, the fog shadow can not bear so much psychological pressure and continue to attach Reynolds. The wisest choice is to get rid of Reynolds, a hot potato.


    There is another basis for angel to make this judgment.


    If the fog shadow wants to affect the physical world, it must need a physical body. On the fifth floor, the fog shadow chose Reynolds''s body as a last resort, because there was only such a usable body.


    But it''s different on the first floor. There''s a Warcraft park on the first floor. The fire scale demon originally controlled by fog shadow came from the Warcraft park.


    Fog shadow can go to Warcraft Park and choose a new body.


    Most importantly, it is very close to the location of the Warcraft park. It can be seen that the original route of the fog shadow is running to the Warcraft park.


    It is likely that the fog shadow has reached the world of Warcraft Park and attached to a new body.


    This is actually a good thing.


    At least, they were worried that Reynolds was "blasted" by the fog shadow, which no longer exists. The person who solves this hidden danger is not an outsider, but Reynolds himself. Moreover, Angell really can not solve the problem of "cranium explosion", so he may not be able to do it, so Reynolds himself is awesome.


    After straightening out the general situation, angel is ready to pick up Reynolds'' body first, and then depends on the situation. Do you want to go to the Warcraft park to find the fog shadow.


    However, before collecting Reynolds'' body, it needs a little treatment.


    The backfire of bad luck also causes great damage to Reynolds himself. If it is not treated, it will fail and die soon.


    Angel carefully placed Reynolds'' broken body on the ground. After a little examination, he released two level 2 tricks, isolation and vitality stimulation.


    Neither of these tricks is actually a conventional treatment. The reason for choosing these two tricks is that Reynolds''s situation is not suitable for direct wound healing, and there are a lot of energy residues in his body.


    After judgment, only isolation can be used to isolate the residual energy toxins in his body.


    As for the trick of choosing vitality to stimulate, it is to temporarily delay the exhaustion of his physical body through the consumption of the essence of life. However, vitality stimulation has side effects. It will consume life - although life itself is difficult to quantify as a unit, it is true.


    The side effects are indeed great, but they can''t be taken into account at this time. It''s better to consume life than to die. Moreover, life is actually the essence of life. The essence of life is not invariable. When the essence of life is sublimated, it will continue to grow. For example, promotion to official wizard.


    After all this, angel took out a magic stripe skin roll of "healing the ice coffin" and put Reynolds into the ice coffin.


    Then, with a gentle step under angel''s feet, his shadow began to surge. After a while, a head slowly floated from the shadow.


    Earl fan.


    Angel is going to put Reynolds first in Earl fans. After all, there is still a little chance that the fog shadow did not leave Reynolds; In case, the bracelet can''t be put, but Earl fan''s is the best choice.


    Elmi nodded without any words, spread a surging shadow on the ground and began to devour the ice coffin on the ground.


    Just as the ice coffin was about to sink into the shadow, Dan gross suddenly muttered, "why is this Reynolds cheek so bulging? Just like my little traveling frog."


    Dan gross''s words made Angel subconsciously pay attention to Reynolds'' face.


    He didn''t look at Reynolds'' face much before, mainly... It''s terrible.


    The former handsome has been completely lost. Large areas of coke like skin, flesh and blood intertwined with yellow and green mucus are really unsightly.


    Now, it''s the first time I''ve looked at Reynolds''s face seriously.


    On this survey, angel found some strange places.


    "Earl fan, wait first." Angel stopped Earl''s swallowing, went to the ice coffin, opened the lid of the coffin, stretched out his hand and gently pressed Reynolds''s bulging cheek.


    The skin is brittle and falls directly. But under the skin, it gave angel a hard layer of feedback.


    It doesn''t feel like a fascia.


    Angel hesitated and broke Reynolds'' mouth.


    With a slight twist of his finger, a thing came out of his mouth.


    "Yes." Angel covered the coffin and said to Earl fan. Earl fan immediately rolled up the shadow and swallowed the transparent ice coffin.


    When the tumbling shadow returned to normal, angel picked up what he took out of Reynolds''s mouth


    This is a small transparent bottle.


    The bottle is not big and can be grasped with a palm. There are some yellow cold liquid in it. In the center of the liquid, there is a purple black crystal.


    "Why does this thing look a little familiar?" Dan gross was also looking at the things in the bottle. The crystals inside gave it a strong sense of vision. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere.


    "Hum, mutter, mutter." Toby called a few times and looked askance at Dan gross. Even if Dan gross didn''t understand Toby''s bird language, he could see that Toby seemed to despise it.


    "Toby''s right." Under Dan gross''s somewhat confused and wronged expression, angel said, "the things in this should be schitz''s."


    They had met the schitz cub outside before, and it had a lot of purple crystals on its body. Although the crystal in the bottle is darker, the overall appearance is consistent.


    Therefore, angel judged that this should be something on schitz.


    However, what Angel cares about most is not the purple black crystal, but the bottle and the cold liquid inside.


    This cold liquid is as like as two peas.


    This makes Angel wonder if it is also a transplantable organ?


    But if it''s an organ... Haven''t schitz larvae been caught yet? How did you get this?


    You know, if you want to peel off an organ with extraordinary characteristics, it is not as simple as breaking the crystal on it directly, which requires special techniques. Blood wizards or bio alchemists have similar spells.


    So if it''s a transplantable organ, it''s a little strange.


    Or are there actually two schitz larvae? One has been caught?


    There is no possibilities.


    Angel couldn''t understand for a moment, so he had to put it down temporarily and put his eyes on the bottle outside from the cold liquid inside.


    Although angel saw the real bottle for the first time, he saw the indentation of the bottle on the velvet cloth in the hidden room of No. 01 not long ago.


    With a wave of angel''s hand, a box made of magic appeared in front of him.


    This box is the hidden box he found before. It is divided into two parts, each containing the same thing. Only when Angel found it, the box was empty.


    Angel compares the bottle with the velvet indentation in the magic box.


    Sure enough, it matches one of the indentations.


    This bottle should be one of the two bottles missing in room 01.


    It is estimated that it was stolen by the fog shadow. Because it cannot directly affect the physical world, it can only be placed on Reynolds.


    As for why it was put in Reynolds'' mouth rather than on his body... Angel guessed that it might be because the fog shadow was worried about being implicated by bad luck, and it would soon break down on his body. It was safer to put it in his mouth.


    If so, the fog shadow obviously attaches great importance to the things in this bottle.


    "Can it be said that the goal of fog shadow to the fifth floor is actually this bottle? Why did it set fire on the fifth floor before?"


    Angel didn''t understand the operation of fog shadow, but looking at the bottle in his hand, another idea rose in his heart.


    Since fog shadow attaches great importance to the bottle, will it come back and take the bottle if it has attached new creatures in the Warcraft park?


    Before, angel thought about whether to go to the world of Warcraft park to look for traces of fog and shadow. Now it seems that maybe he doesn''t have to take the initiative to look for it at all. Just wait here?

 Chapter 2424

    Angel plans to wait here for a moment. If the fog shadow really comes back, it will be a surprise; If it doesn''t come back, it''s not bad. Anyway, Reynolds''s body has been found.


    After making the decision, he stretched out his finger and looked into the energy fog not far away.


    An illusion of "Reynolds" was generated out of thin air, lying on his face and lying there.


    Angel himself leaned back slightly, and the whole person was like a ripple into the space, integrated with the surrounding environment.


    After taking concealment measures, angel looked at the bottle in his hand again.


    Quietly looking at the purple black crystal shining in the cold liquid in the bottle, angel thought for a moment and took out the geometric lock from the bracelet.


    Manipulate the geometric lock to the size of a palm box, and then Angel carefully put the bottle into it.


    The lock of geometry depicts non breathing confinement, which can cover the escape of breath to a certain extent.


    The reason why he put the bottle into the geometric lock is not to prevent the fog shadow, but to avoid greater risks.


    He could not judge what the purple black crystal in the bottle was. If there was a very small probability that it was the organ of schitz''s larva, and if Gruz daiwald was really angry because of the behavior of No. 01, he might be involved because of the bottle.


    So, just in case, put the bottle into the geometric lock first.


    Then, depending on the situation, decide whether to keep or put the bottle.


    After all this, angel is ready to put the geometric lock away. He first activates the bracelet space, but pauses for two seconds and closes the bracelet space again. Finally, he threw the geometric lock gently and let it fall into the shadow on the ground. He was caught and sank by the outstretched hand in the shadow.


    There is a certain risk in the bracelet. It''s better to put it in Elmi.


    After handling the bottle, angel opened his mind tie while waiting for the fog shadow to come, ready to talk to Reynolds about his body.


    But when angel was ready to connect the spiritual tether, he was surprised to find that... The spiritual tether had been disconnected.


    What''s going on? Why did Lord Cantor suddenly break his heart tie? Is there something wrong with the fourth floor?


    Angel looked at Toby and Dan gross with doubts.


    With Dan gross''s explanation and Toby''s occasional help, angel finally understood what had happened.


    Philo crushed the crystal Cantor gave him, and either forced it out on the 03 side, or the 01 and others came back. Faced with this situation, nice must go out to support Philo.


    As for angel, Kanter hoped that he would leave the laboratory as soon as possible whether he found Reynolds'' body or not.


    "When did they leave?"


    Dan gross: "not long after I said the bottle looked familiar. They explained the situation and left. I was about to find a chance to tell my husband, but you asked me."


    A minute or two ago, angel was thinking about the bottle, so he didn''t notice Dan gross''s hint.


    Dan gross: are we going now? Or do we keep waiting here


    Angel did not hesitate: "let''s go."


    To say the hatred of fog and shadow, maybe nice and them are more resentful. After all, they have been cheated. As for angel, he has no direct conflict with the fog shadow. Now Reynolds''s body has been found. It''s not important to explore the fog shadow.


    Moreover, Lord Cantor also asked him to leave as soon as possible, perhaps anticipating some danger.


    Therefore, leaving as soon as possible is the best choice now.


    Without any hesitation, angel galloped directly in the direction of the exit.


    However, shortly after angel left, he heard an angry howl in the distant corridor.


    Dan gross also heard: "the sound seems to come from the corridor where we stayed."


    "It''s the roar of the beast. It should be the newly attached creature in the fog shadow on the other side of the world of Warcraft park. From the sound, it should be better than the previous fire scale." Angel stopped by.


    "It should have found that Reynolds is not there. Are we going there?"


    Angel shook his head. "It''s not necessary."


    "... what if it catches up?" Dan gross hesitated and asked.


    When Angel heard Dan gross''s question, he stopped and looked back at the dark corridor.


    Although he didn''t see the beast at the moment, he had heard the footsteps. There was also a slight tremor on the ground, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    The fog shadow really caught up.


    Just as angel thought so, a tall figure shrouded in dark smoke suddenly rushed out of the depths of the corridor and pounced on angel.


    Angel''s figure moved slightly to one side and avoided the attack.


    As soon as he wanted to look back, he saw a palm the size of a fan beating towards his face.


    Continue a retreat and dodge. Angel has made a gesture to fight the other party. However, the tall figure did not catch up, but retreated to one side and observed around with the big copper bell like eyes.


    Angel stepped forward and the other party continued to slap, but he didn''t pursue. Moreover, his eyes didn''t put on angel at all, but turned around.


    At this time, in a dark corner, Dan gross whispered, "how can you fight with magic again? I really don''t want to..."


    Before Dan gross could say the word "face", he saw Toby throw a cold look at it.


    Dan gross felt a chill and hurriedly said, "I mean, we should fight like this. It''s good not to waste our strength."


    After a pause, Dan gross looked at the "illusion" in the distance: "however, the guy seemed to have found the illusion used by Mr. pat and didn''t struggle with it."


    Dan gross''s words were naturally listened to by angel.


    He did notice that the newly possessed creatures in the fog shadow seemed to be much more cautious. Instead of directly fighting the illusion, they were observing the surroundings.


    It is hard to say whether it has found an illusion or simply cautious vigilance.


    However, when it comes to the possessed race, angel thinks it should have no ability to break the illusion.


    Gomito is the creature of the new attachment of fog shadow.


    Gomito is a humanoid monster with a height of about three meters and gray skin. It can clearly see the blue and purple blood vessels under the skin. Its face looks very ferocious. It has a huge mouth like an alligator, its tusks turn out, no nose bridge, only five parallel nostrils, and its eye position occupies one-half of the face, but only one terrible one eye.


    On the whole, gomito is in line with the general human cognition of terrorist monsters. However, gomito''s own strength and appearance are not consistent, and even the gap is very large.


    Gomito, also known as "heart eater", is a very low-level demon with low IQ, strength but no combat wisdom. Mortal knights can defeat it as long as they find the right way.


    It is not a demon in this world. It generally appears in the southern region and basically appears in the form of summoning beast. But this gomito, obviously not in the form of summoning beast, should be captured by the base laboratory from other worlds. Now it is selected as a new attachment object by the fog shadow.


    Previously, angel thought that the fog shadow possessed a demon stronger than the fire scale demon, but with comprehensive strength, gomito was actually almost the same as the fire scale demon.


    Warcraft Park clearly has many powerful Warcraft, but it chooses weak ones. Maybe angel''s guess is right. Fog shadow can''t attach too powerful Warcraft at present.


    As for why Reynolds can be attached, perhaps it is because Reynolds''s soul is separated from his physical body?


    It was because he recognized gomito that angel felt that the fog shadow might not see through the illusion, it was just pure caution. After all, on the fifth floor, angel played it with an illusion.


    However, even if it is cautious, it is useless. The absolute strength gap cannot be bridged by wisdom.


    Angel had no time to deal with the fog and shadow here. He decided to make a quick decision.


    He directly released the power of a wizard.


    Under the threat, as long as there is no official wizard level strength, there is basically no resistance.


    However, when Angel thought that a blow could work, he suddenly found that gomito did not tremble as he imagined, but released a strange energy on the body surface. Although this energy could not stop the coercion, it offset the deterrent force brought by the coercion.


    "This energy... Is like the power of the mind." Angel once saw the battle between the divine girl Caffrey and Xiali in the sky Machinery City. At that time, Caffrey turned into a gorgeous spiritual robe and released the power of the soul. The idealistic concept energy impressed Angel deeply. Since then, angel never saw a similar power again. Unexpectedly, the second time he saw it would be on a low-strength gomito!


    Moreover, with the power of his heart, gomito resisted the pressure he released!


    "Heart eater... The power of the soul..." the two may have something to do, but Angel believes that ordinary gomito can never do this. This is the blessing of the fog shadow!


    In other words, this is the potential development of fog shadow to gomito.


    Just as before, when the fog shadow was attached to the fire scale demon, it also made the fire scale demon''s ability reach an unprecedented peak.


    But think about it, is it really potential development? Does the ordinary gomito have the potential of spiritual power?


    Maybe there is this power hidden in the ancient blood, but this deep blood power, even the blood Wizard of true knowledge level, can''t inspire atavism?


    What is the origin of this fog shadow? What is its ability limit? Can it be applied to all blood vessels?


    Angel''s interest in the fog shadow had cooled down, but it rose again.


    Maybe defeating it is not a good choice. Seize it.


    n.

 Chapter 2425

    When angel was thinking about how to act, gomito was quietly retreating... It released the power of the soul, not only calmed the deterrent brought by coercion, but also dispersed the anger of the flesh.


    Yes, it''s physical anger.


    The fog shadow returned to the corridor that made it unlucky to look for the bottle, but found that when the bottle disappeared, it did have a trace of anger, but its reason told it that the people in the laboratory were on the fourth floor, and someone appeared on the first floor to take the bottle, which was probably made by the human it met on the fifth floor. And that human being, at present, it can''t deal with it.


    The fog shadow wanted to leave at that time. The things in the bottle are important, but they can''t be abandoned at all. It has a more important goal.


    But what the fog shadow didn''t expect was that the emotional ups and downs of this newly attached gomito were bigger than it thought.


    The only trace of anger that flowed out was captured by gomito''s stupid judgment and suddenly turned into a surging volcano.


    Before the reason had fully recovered, the rage had the upper hand in the cognition of action power, and directly followed the route and chased angel.


    Gomito''s mode of mindless rage could not be stopped even by the fog shadow, and even was affected in turn.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the disadvantage of its attachment ability. It takes some time to run in if you want to fully control the emotion of the attached object.


    When reason gradually recovered, the fog shadow had come to angel.


    When thoughts regain the dominant position, it is after coercion. In a word, angel''s coercion actually helped the fog shadow to quickly suppress gomito''s mood.


    Although the fog shadow is now sober and has regained control of gomito''s body, it has not regained its sense of security because its current situation... Is very bad.


    Not only is it trapped in a suspected fantasy, it is not sure where the enemy is.


    Moreover, even if the position of the other party is determined, with its strength just attached to gomito, it can never defeat an official wizard.


    However, this is not the most annoying thing of fog shadow. Compared with how to deal with angel, what it needs to solve now is another thing.


    Has the misfortune brought by the human who possessed the body been completely eliminated after it left? If it is eliminated, why is it that when it is time to calm down, it is affected by gomito''s emotion


    If bad luck really goes hand in hand, what should we do? How to deal with that elusive misfortune?


    Recalling the misfortunes it encountered along the way when it attached Reynolds, the fog shadow felt a shudder. The power that is hard to get rid of and unpredictable is terrible!


    It can only think of one way now: abandon this body!


    As long as it returns to the form of semi emptiness, no matter how unlucky it is, it can''t be affected!


    But once this body is abandoned, it will be difficult for it to complete this task.


    Therefore, in the dilemma, the fog shadow is now very tangled and hesitant.


    Because the fog shadow is now more concerned about whether it is contaminated with bad luck, its vigilance towards angel is much lower.


    In his mind, angel is indeed an enemy that cannot be defeated in a short time, but no matter how powerful angel is, he will kill his flesh at most, and his noumenon can escape at any time.


    Therefore, it did not put too much thought on angel, which gave angel a chance to get close.


    It was not until angel was less than five meters away that the fog shadow came back. However, even if you return to God, the fog shadow doesn''t pay much attention to it. You just think that the coming person is still an illusion.


    But when Angel approached the scope of the power of the mind, the fog shadow suddenly found something wrong.


    This time, it''s not an illusion, it''s a real body!


    The power of the mind belongs to the power of idealism. When you understand it, you understand it. If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it.


    Before Angel approached, the fog shadow didn''t know whether the power of the mind could distinguish the real body from the illusion, but when Angel entered the scope of the power of the mind, he immediately rushed to the heart.


    Angel used his real body, and the fog shadow vaguely felt a terrible power on angel.


    This power makes it a little scared and wants to avoid it.


    Most importantly, this fear does not stem from gomito''s perception and judgment, but its noumenon is warning it!


    Fog shadow doesn''t believe that angel can have the power to affect the semi virtual body. You know, even ordinary true wizards can''t hurt its noumenon.


    Unless it is the kind of wizard who knows its habits and takes targeted precautions, it is possible to hurt it.


    But such people are right in the source world!


    How could it have such a means when it came to the southern region for the first time and met the first official wizard?


    Although the fog shadow did not believe that angel could hurt himself, the uncontrollable fear in his heart could not be fake.


    It knows that it must make a decision. It is impossible to win an official wizard by gomito alone. Moreover, considering the problem of "bad luck", its only way now seems to be to abandon this body.


    After making the decision, the fog shadow did not immediately burst his head and fled. Instead, he waved his big hand and posed to fight with angel to the end.


    It still doesn''t know what ability angel has to threaten its noumenon. But there is no doubt that angel must have such ability.


    If it directly shows that it wants to escape, angel may release the relevant ability immediately. If you show a decisive attitude, the other party is likely not to take the unique move immediately. This gives it a chance to escape. As long as it can be taken by surprise and make the other party have no time to respond, it has a great probability to escape.


    The fog shadow calculation really succeeded.


    When gomito deflated blood, his muscles swelled, his blood vessels puffed out and put on a fighting posture, angel was really half bluffed.


    When gomito began to control the power of the mind and create a bloody and belligerent environment, the other half was also bluffed.


    For a moment, angel really thought that gomito was ready to fight him.


    Although he also knows that fog shadow is a very cunning creature, from the evil water on the fourth floor to the fighting wisdom on the fifth floor, he can show that fog shadow is an intelligent life; But gomito''s angry roar, mindless chase, roar and flutter also left some impression on angel.


    It is precisely because of this impression left by gomito that angel''s judgment of fog shadow has slightly deviated. I think gomito himself is very irritable. It seems normal to make some anti intellectual behavior after being angered.


    So angel is really ready to have a short fight with the fog shadow.


    In the brief contact war, gomito responded very seriously, and the image of rage jumped in front of him.


    Everything seemed normal until Angel manipulated the phantom limb to bind gomito, and gomito subconsciously retreated.


    This behavior is also very normal, that is, strategic avoidance.


    In angel''s view, when the escape is over, gomito is bound to step on it and rush over like a shell.


    But unexpectedly, after gomito jumped back to avoid the phantom limb, he suddenly roared and set off a shower of blood. While obscuring his sight, gomito''s ears quietly floated a layer of starry fog.


    This is the essence of fog shadow. It doesn''t choose to burst its head, but is ready to run secretly.


    As soon as it left gomito, it immediately floated behind gomito, covered with the blind spot of angel''s perspective, and frantically fled to the distance.


    As for the dreamland, it can not be covered up into a semi nihilistic state.


    In just half a second, it ran tens of meters away.


    Just when the fog shadow felt that he could escape from the sky, a familiar, slightly childish voice suddenly sounded: "it ran away! Over there!"


    It''s Dan gross.


    When Angel fought with the fire scale demon with an illusion before, Dan gross helped Angel find the real body of the fire scale demon. At that time, angel praised it. Because of this praise and cooperation, Dan gross seems to be very keen to show his sense of existence.


    For example, this time, when Angel arranged the illusion, it also quietly controlled the surrounding fire energy to see if there was a chance to help.


    Although Dan Gros had no combat experience, he was very careful. Through the scattered fire energy as the monitoring medium, he found the fog shadow left for the first time and informed angel.


    When Angel reacted, he also found the shadow of the fog far away.


    If it had been before that, angel would have let the fog shadow go, just like on the fifth floor.


    But this time, the fog shadow showed a miraculous potential stimulation effect. Angel was quite curious about this ability. How could he let it go.


    He observed and noticed that the corridor where the fog shadow escaped was a straight corridor, and the corner could not be seen for a short time.


    This place without shelter and directly connected space can release the illusory door. There is no need to worry about triggering the magic energy array.


    The illusory door on the sorcery position opens in seconds.


    By the time angel appeared again, he had come right in front of the fog shadow.


    Seeing the fog and shadow, he suddenly stopped his feet.


    Although there is no expression in the shape of the fog shadow at this time, it can be imagined how stunned it will be when it suddenly reverses when it thinks it can escape from the sky.


    At the moment angel appeared, his right eye began to jump with strange green lines.


    When the green stripe appeared, the danger omen in the fog shadow filled up instantly. It understands that the ability to threaten its noumenon has emerged!


    The fog shadow also began to panic at this time. It frantically extended the fog, and the twinkling starlight was like a milky way hanging in the air, pouring it in one direction.


    But before it was far away, a light mask emitting a faint green light appeared out of thin air, completely covering the fog shadow.


    This is the green stripe representing the "field" in the right eye.


    The domain field is a force representing "exclusion". As long as angel is willing, he can make the domain field repel most of the energy. Moreover, the energy level of repulsion has not seen the upper limit yet. Whether it is a curse or the nightmare light hidden in the room in the kulori relic, it can be repulsed by the domain field.


    Wizards have always applied their abilities in different ways. The same kind of tricks can be expressed in many ways. At the beginning, Moro applied "breaking the puzzle" to test whether Jon is human. So angel can do it naturally.


    He changed the "repulsion" of the green stripe of the "domain field" a little, and it can become a cage of energy.


    Fog shadow is a special energy body even if it is semi nihility. Even the energy level of nightmare light can affect the domain field, and the fog shadow is natural.


    When the field is expanded, the fog shadow has turned into a long band of stars, as if it had lost its power and fell from the air, forming a piece of star sand with fog on the ground.


    "Still want to run, got caught!" Dan gross was very excited when he saw the motionless fog shadow in the field. He shouted and looked in the direction of angel from time to time.


    Angel naturally saw through Dan gross''s careful thinking and smiled and patted his palm: "this time you''re the most meritorious. When you go back, you''ll be rewarded with a cylinder of quenchant. You can swim in it at that time."


    Dan gross smiled, and his eyes began to look fascinated.


    Angel turned to look at the fog shadow in the field and was about to say something.


    But before angel could speak, the ground suddenly trembled.


    With the trembling of the ground, dust also fell from the metal cracks on the ceiling.


    "What''s going on? The earthquake?" Dan gross looked around suspiciously.


    "It''s not an earthquake. There is a magic energy array covering the whole laboratory. The earthquake will not affect the laboratory." Angel said.


    But if it wasn''t an earthquake, why did the whole laboratory tremble?


    He can be sure that the magic energy array itself is intact. If the internal cause of the magic energy array is excluded, the only possibility is that there is a problem outside the laboratory.


    Thinking of nice and Cantor''s hurried departure, angel had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    He has no time to ask about the fog shadow at this time. He is ready to maintain the field and take it away before others.


    Angel began to control the size of the field, slowly shrinking, and the fog shadow in the field was shrinking.


    Just as he shrunk the field to the size of an adult fist, angel suddenly stopped.


    Dan gross looked at it suspiciously, but found that angel''s expression seemed to freeze, and even his relaxed body became tight and stiff in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Dan gross asked suspiciously.


    Angel did not answer Dan gross, but took a deep breath and turned slowly like a robot.


    When he turned around, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Before he suddenly stopped, he felt a sudden chill on his back, as if someone was looking at him behind his back. Moreover, at that moment, a large number of goose bumps floated in the skin under his clothes.


    The brain is electrified, the skin is tight, and the hands and feet become stiff.


    This strange feeling gave birth to angel to look back slowly.


    then.


    He saw a man.


    Standing right behind him.

 Chapter 2426

    At the moment angel saw this man, a strange feeling suddenly rose.


    The picture in front of us seems to begin to fade, and the people in front of us gradually fade into nothingness from the real world, as if they had become a painting, or an old photo hiding into time and space.


    He stood in front of him with a smile, but he seemed to be far away from angel.


    Obviously I could see him laughing, but I couldn''t see his specific face when I looked at him carefully.


    It''s like the real world, covered with a false canvas.


    Angel is sure that all the feelings in front of him are not illusions, but from the man''s breath... He didn''t release any power, but just stood in place, with the power to distort time and space, mind and memory.


    Even, it distorts the cognition of others.


    Angel felt that the cognition of the person in front of him in his thinking was constantly changing from truth to falsehood; From the witness to the dusty memory.


    In the face of this person, even angel, his back can''t help getting cold. Even if the other party doesn''t have a little pressure, he is like an ordinary mortal.


    But Angel knew very well that the other party was definitely not mortal.


    The power of distorting everything in him has gone beyond the level that angel can understand.


    Even in Lord Rhine and Lord Munch, he did not feel the terrible power that made his heart palpitate.


    This power... Is by no means normal!


    Maybe, maybe, this is the real power of rules!


    "You..." in the face of such terrible and non spontaneous distortion, angel couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and then said in a dry voice, "excuse me. What can I do for you?"


    Angel uses the way of opening his mouth to constantly relieve his pressure.


    Yes, it''s self pressure.


    The opposite person did not release any substantive pressure. Angel''s fear and consternation now come from his inner feelings.


    The more he was frightened by this twisting force, the greater the influence of the twisting force on him.


    It''s like... You''re not afraid when you don''t know the world. But when you understand how terrible and cruel the truth of the world is, you will find that malice will float in even the air.


    In other words, if he is an ordinary person at this time, he may not have any pressure at all.


    The more angel knows, the more pressure he will have on himself.


    When he began to speak, he deliberately took his eyes back from the other party and distracted his attention. The pressure from his heart began to ease.


    Although the inner pressure was slightly lower, angel did not dare to relax at all. The person in front of him was definitely one of the most powerful creatures he had ever met.


    He had already shrunk the green pattern of "domain field" to a sphere, but at this time, angel silently expanded the domain field to cover his whole body while talking.


    Angel chose to use the domain field. Firstly, the domain field has been activated. Secondly, the domain field comes from the green stripe, and the existence of the green stripe gives him a little peace of mind.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the pressure hovering in his heart disappeared when the field he was doing covered his whole body.


    At the same time, the power that can distort angel''s cognition is also weakening.


    The substantive evidence is that when Angel looks up at the person in front of him again, the other person is no longer a "false" old photo, but a real person.


    Even the previously unseen face seemed to disappear.


    However, angel did not dare to stare at the other party, but secretly glanced at the other party with the remaining light to confirm that the other party was a white haired old man who looked quite kind.


    At this time, the white haired old man was looking at the leaping green lines around angel with strange eyes.


    "This power..." the old man with white hair peered at his lips and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it in the end. His eyes were slightly suspicious, filled with emotion, and slightly undetectable fear.


    Angel didn''t hear what the other party was saying. He raised his head slightly and didn''t let his eyes look directly at the other party, as a courtesy: "Dear Sir, I don''t know what to tell you."


    The white haired old man took his eyes back from the field and looked at angel. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "you seem to know who I am?"


    Angel didn''t expect the other party to suddenly show up, but he asked such a question.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is."


    The old man with white hair said softly with a smile, "don''t you have a guess in your heart? Let''s talk about it."


    Angel was silent for a few seconds this time.


    After the previous field covered the whole body and brought him a little peace of mind, he also had some spare energy to think about other things. For example, he does have some conjecture about the identity of the person in front of him.


    Maybe it''s the man Philo met outside yesterday. The power that distorts memory and cognition has been experienced by Philo before, and Philo''s description of this is... False photos.


    This is as like as two peas Angell really perceived.


    Because Ferrero met, and the other party did not show malice at the first time, and even kindly reminded Ferrero. Therefore, when Angel guessed that the other party might be the same person, he didn''t show abnormalities at the first time, and even dared to speak actively.


    However, he is still unable to confirm the real identity of the other party, and the other party may be the legendary 00. Although the probability is low, it cannot be ruled out. So he first spread the field around his body. If there is a deviation in his judgment, which leads to a devastating disaster, maybe he can try with the green pattern. Can he lift the table again before his body dies.


    But at this time, when the white haired old man asked this question, angel understood that his guess was right.


    This man is definitely the one Philo met.


    "Do you have an answer?" The white haired old man said slowly.


    Angel said in a slight voice, "yes... Is it the executor?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white haired old man was stunned for a second, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse: "you dare to guess. Frost told you?"


    When the old man with white hair said the name "frost", angel had confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed the executor.


    The reason why he guessed the "Observer" is that the situation in the southern region is very special, because there has been no legend for many years, and the world will be making some changes. In addition, with the help of extreme sects, today''s southern region has become, and the entry of extraordinary life above legend into the southern region will basically make the world will respond.


    This reaction, to put it simply, is a vision. As long as the legend is above, it will touch this vision mechanism.


    This vision, once discovered, must soon spread to the whole wizard world.


    The white haired old man in front of us is obviously a legend, which was judged by Cantor before. As a legendary existence, if he entered the wizard world, he must have been found.


    But now, there is no information about the white haired old man, which shows a problem. Maybe the white haired old man didn''t appear in the southern region recently.


    In this way, there is only one person who has been staying in the southern region without experiencing the abnormal mechanism, and the existence at the top of the pyramid cannot be perceived.


    The executor who swore to the will of the wizard world.


    In fact, angel had such a conjecture before, but now he just said it for verification.


    Now it seems that his guess is indeed correct, and it is the executor.


    Because, as in-depth observers in the southern region, the executors must also be able to perceive the arrival of legendary wizards, and they can perceive and know each other, which are two different things.


    The white haired old man can recognize Frost''s identity and know that frost has contacted angel. In fact, it also shows that the white haired old man has been in the southern region for a long time and his identity has been confirmed on the side.


    "Your Excellency frost didn''t disclose the identity of the executor to me. I learned the existence of the executor from your records. It is said that three hundred years ago, belos came to the southern region to perform the task with the executor."


    A strange light flashed in the white haired old man''s eyes: "kuloli''s Chronicle, ha ha, it should be called belos observation diary. Kuloli coveted belos for more than two days..."


    After a pause, the white haired old man looked at Angel: "so, you went into the secret room he left in the Gemini laboratory?"


    The twin laboratories are the two ruins of the pamighi plateau. One angel is temporarily living, and the other has been occupied by creatures in the nightmare world and turned into a place of xinnai.


    "Yes." Angel was not surprised that the executor knew about the twin laboratories, because it was clearly recorded in the chronicles of kuloli that when belos left the southern region, please ask the executor to take care of the twin laboratories when he was free.


    White haired old man: "are you not affected by the light of nightmares?"


    Angel pointed to the green stripe field around his body: "it can protect me from the light of nightmares."


    The white haired old man looked at the field, his eyes twinkled slightly, but he didn''t continue to ask. As a person who abides by the rules, he knows that this field is not simple, and the green lines inside may involve the secrets of that world. The more you explore, the easier it is to have an accident.


    "Dear executor, the twin laboratories are now..." angel wanted to talk about the land of xinnai. After all, belos asked the executor to take care of the twin laboratories. Then the executor should know the situation of creatures in the nightmare world. Maybe he can solve the hidden dangers of the relics by the hand of the executor.


    But before angel said it, the white haired old man put his index finger against his lips and made a "Silence".


    "Since you know the executor, you should understand that the executor can''t directly intervene in the process of the wizard world. I know what you want to ask, I can''t do anything about it... Moreover, I can''t intervene in the matter there."


    Even if kulori came by himself, he couldn''t help it. After all, it''s about the world. It is precisely because he is related to that world that he dare not even pay too much attention to the pamighi plateau and the eternal night country.


    n.

 Chapter 2427

    "I see." Angel closed his eyes and nodded gently.


    The old man with white hair thought for a moment and thought that he was a little soft on himself. Although the fact is true, he is at least an inspector. He rarely contacts local wizards in southern regions, and the other party has a little contact with frost. It would be a shame if Angel despised him because he said there was nothing he could do and told frost later.


    Considering this, the white haired old man added: "it''s useless to worry about what happened there. Although as an inspector, I can''t intervene, there will always be a solution."


    "Inspector, what is the solution?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    The white haired old man smiled faintly: "the future is uncertain. It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s the power from the source world, maybe it''s the will of the world, or maybe someone can solve it..."


    Angel thought about the words of the executor. He could understand the first two. Either someone in the source world would solve it, or the will of the world would actively interfere in the process; But someone can solve it. What does that mean? Who is someone?


    Angel was about to ask. At this time, the white haired old man suddenly talked about another thing: "I heard that the peach heart theater is going to dock. This time he came to the southern region."


    Angel nodded subconsciously. Dorothy predicted the news.


    Old man with white hair: "why did the peach heart theater choose to visit the place of eternal night?"


    Angel suddenly raised his eyes: "Your Excellency means..." the peach heart theater actually came from the dome of the nightmare world?


    The white haired old man shook his finger: "I don''t know. I don''t have any information source. I just guess at random. However, the void business group has spread the information that the peach heart theater is about to dock. It''s estimated that all parties will come soon. At that time, the southern region will be lively."


    At the moment when the voice of the white haired old man fell, angel seemed to think of something, but before he thought carefully, suddenly the earth shook again.


    Moreover, the vibration this time is more severe than before.


    The corridor where they were standing tilted a bit.


    However, the inclination of the corridor did not affect angel, because at the moment of the vibration, the distorted force field around the white haired old man reconfirmed the surrounding space.


    Their bodies seem to stand in reality, but they seem to be in an incompatible gap. The surrounding corridors look like false oil paintings, only they themselves are real and fresh.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of the white haired old man.


    And this time, angel could not use the "field" to shield the distortion. Obviously, the white haired old man took the initiative.


    When he was between truth and falsehood, and in the twisted rules, angel''s previously slightly stable heart became a little uneasy.


    "Inspector..."


    The old man with white hair made a "silent" movement again, and his eyes turned to the top of his head. His eyes were bright, as if he had penetrated all the shelter and looked at the void full of unknown.


    After a while, the white haired old man took back his sight and whispered, "although I didn''t see him, his breath has come. I don''t know whether it will be the blood ancestors, the city official, or..."


    His voice was subtle, but he couldn''t hear it clearly behind him.


    Angel''s heart also raised a trace of speculation. Who would be the "he" in the mouth of the observer?


    After a sigh of self-care, the white haired old man turned to Angel: "originally, I didn''t want to show up, but you caught a third-class citizen, and I had to come to see you."


    Third class citizen? Angel was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes to the fog shadow wrapped in the field.


    "My Lord, is this fog shadow a third-class citizen? Is it... A third-class citizen of the phantom city?"


    The white haired old man nodded: "it seems that you know a lot. It is indeed a third-class citizen of the phantom City, but its name is not a fog shadow... Forget it, just call it fog shadow. It''s no good for you to know the name of their family. Maybe its elders will directly sense your existence."


    Angel was silent. Although the executor didn''t say it clearly, he can feel it just by knowing the name, which is at least the existence of demon God level, that is, above legend.


    "Since you know third-class citizens, you should also understand the significance of third-class citizens to the magic city."


    Angel nodded. Although third-class citizens are relatively low-level citizens in the phantom City, since they are citizens, they will be sheltered by Gruz daiwald. Just look at the situation of No. 01. No. 01 killed a third-class citizen and was forced to the point that there was no way to go now, even the crazy devil could not survive.


    From this, we can see the significance of third-class citizens.


    "By the way, this guy is a third-class citizen, but his elder is a first-class citizen. It is said that he has been listed as a diamond citizen by the city Lord. In addition, there are only two of them in their family." The white haired old man paused, "so, do you still decide to catch it?"


    Angel: "... No."


    The killing of third-class citizens on the 1st is miserable. If he really moved the fog shadow, the consequences are expected to be more serious.


    And without the order of Gruz daiwald, in terms of the number of their family, maybe the elder of this guy will do it.


    Angel looked at the fog shadow trapped by the domain field, hesitated and said, "executor, I''m actually just inviting it to be a guest... Will it believe it?"


    The white haired old man smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    Angel: if it were him, I probably wouldn''t believe it.


    The white haired old man understood angel''s concern and was probably worried about being retaliated by the fog and shadow. He held out his hand and waved it gently, and the fog shadow on angel''s hand flew to the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the field wrapped in the fog shadow is automatically broken.


    Seeing that the fog shadow was about to gather again and take off, the white haired old man stretched out his fingers to point at the center of the fog shadow, and a twisted force entered the fog shadow.


    "I distorted its memory five minutes ago. It won''t remember you catching it anymore." The white haired old man threw the fog shadow back into gomito''s body not far away, "it will wake up soon. How to choose is up to you."


    Angel bowed and thanked, "thank you, sir."


    "I just don''t want to be watched by him in the southern region. After all, I''m still here." The old man with white hair said lazily. This is not only a proof of freedom, but also a clear and legitimate reason. Without this legitimate name, it would be difficult for him, as an executor, to interfere with what happened in the southern region.


    Of course, he can talk about free evaluation of evidence for anything. In this way, he can do a lot, but it''s not necessary.


    The obvious reason why he helped angel was for the southern regions, but the real reason secretly was for Frost''s sake. He and frost are both members of the orderly guild, and they used to be mysterious hunters. They have cooperated many times, and the relationship is still good. Last time frost suddenly came to the southern region, he stayed for angel for a while. As an observer, he saw it in his eyes.


    He knows Frost''s background and his mind. He thinks that angel has the potential to become a mysterious alchemist. He wants to cultivate angel. If angel can really succeed, he may be able to help him achieve that goal.


    The old man with white hair thought he was hopeless, but since frost valued angel, he was willing to help.


    That''s the real reason why he showed up and talked to angel for so long.


    If it was really just for the sake of the so-called stability in the southern region, he would order it casually, just as he had met Philo before.


    While the white haired old man was talking, the vibration hit again. This time, the vibration was even more frightening. The whole corridor seemed to be upside down.


    The old man with white hair looked at the top again: "that guy is really crazy. Such a big noise will only make him die faster."


    "What''s going on outside, my lord? Why is the whole laboratory shaking?"


    The old man with white hair whispered, "a madman is playing the last elegy for his end."


    "Has 01 killed schitz larvae...?"


    The white haired old man glanced at Angel: "you know a lot. However, he hasn''t been killed. If schitz is so easy to kill, his blood ancestors can''t be listed as diamond citizens by ''he''."


    "However, it''s not that he didn''t have the chance to kill the schitz larvae. He''s trying to do so now. If he does, he can kill the schitz larvae. But it''s hard to say what will happen here... Maybe the devil sea will be more terrible."


    The white haired old man sighed and turned to Angel: "you should leave. You should know what to do here and how to choose."


    Angel: "I understand. Thank you for your guidance. I wonder if you''re lucky to know your name?"


    Old man with white hair: "I''m just a watchman now, and I can only be a watchman. When a new watchman comes to pick me up, I can tell you my name if I have a chance."


    When an observer is in office, he is a calm and indifferent observer. Even if he knows the name, he may be judged to be unfair. Therefore, even in the chronicles of kuloli, when referring to the executor, there is no clear name.


    The white haired old man waved angel out of this twisted space and time with a gentle wave.


    Angel stood on the corridor again, but at this time, the corridor had begun to tilt clearly.


    We can''t see the figure of the executor around. The only thing we can see is gomito who is about to wake up not far away.


    This time he''s not going to fight gomito. This guy''s aura is too dazzling. Let''s go first.


    Angel took a deep breath: "let''s go."


    If it had been in the past, Dan gross would have agreed, but just now the white haired old man put too much pressure on it. Now it is still in a muddle and can only subconsciously cling to the blood night shelter to avoid falling to the ground.


    On the contrary, Toby, who was not affected by the force of distortion, normally shouted to angel and signaled: let''s go!


    Angel immediately released the magic node, covered himself first, and then ran forward.


    But angel had just walked, and a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Lord executor?" Angel was stunned.


    "It''s me."


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "Your bird just called and reminded me of one thing..."


    At this time, in the distorted time and space, the white haired old man looked at the puzzled Angel behind the membrane... The bird in the chest pocket through a membrane that looked like nothingness and substance.


    "My bird?" Angel subconsciously looked down at the trouser head, and then silently looked directly at Toby: "adult, do you mean Toby?"


    "Yes, the origin of your bird is very wonderful, and I can''t see it clearly. Such a creature should be the only one in the world."


    After a pause, the white haired old man continued, "I just said, ''they'' are coming. They have rich experience, but they don''t know about treasures like this fog shadow cub."


    The white haired old man didn''t speak again, but he saw angel''s next action from behind the membrane. He understood that angel understood his meaning.


    Angel is naturally not stupid. Although the executor did not explain, he knew what the executor meant.


    Who are they? Thinking of the fog shadow mentioned by the executor later, we can basically infer that the coming person must be the extraordinary life of the magic spirit city.


    They must have come for the 01 th.


    As for why the observer suddenly mentioned "Toby", it is also very simple, because Toby''s uniqueness makes it a "treasure" in the eyes of some beings.


    At the beginning, when frost talked with angel about the phantom City, he clearly warned angel that if he went to the source world and took Toby, he must bypass the phantom city.


    Gruz Howard is full of greed for any magical creature. Toby''s existence form is very wonderful. Once discovered by Gruz daiwald, he will try his best to catch Toby.


    It''s hard to say whether Gruz and Howard will come; But when his men came, they found Toby and expected to catch Toby.


    Therefore, the executor reminded one more sentence, which can be regarded as a warning to angel.


    In angel''s view, if Toby is really caught for his negligence in details, he can''t forgive himself. Therefore, this reminder of the executor is more useful to him than other information asked before.


    Angel didn''t know where the executor was at this time. He could only thank the air.


    Then quickly put Toby into the bracelet space. It''s safer to hide outside for a while.


    Not long after it was put in, angel thought about it, took Toby out, created a green field around him, and put it in the bracelet.


    Although I don''t know who will come to the magic spirit City, it may not be enough just to protect the bracelet. It''s safer to add another layer of field.


    After all this, angel heard gomito''s hum behind him and estimated that he was about to wake up.


    It''s time for him to leave here.

 Chapter 2428

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The corridor is becoming more and more dynamic. There are falling dust and parts everywhere. From time to time, there is a space turnover, and the ceiling can become an aisle.


    At first glance, it seemed as if the laboratory was about to collapse.


    At first, angel thought there was something wrong with the outside of the laboratory and continued to shake. It is estimated that the inside of the laboratory will collapse soon. But soon, he denied this view, because he noticed a detail he had ignored before: Although there was a lot of movement in the laboratory, some energy tubes were broken, but in fact, the magic energy array itself was not affected.


    The main part still works well. There was no mechanism failure caused by internal vibration.


    Generally speaking, such a big movement can''t completely affect the magic energy array. But now the magic energy array has no problem, which can only explain one problem. The current movement itself is allowed by the magic energy array.


    I think that not long ago, the executor clearly pointed out that No. 01 is making some attempts to kill schitz larvae. Maybe the current vibration is related to what was done on the 1st.


    But what it is, angel can''t know for the time being. Maybe go to the master node to see where the magic energy array will find something, but now is obviously not the time to go to the master node.


    Pressed down his guess, angel continued to run towards the exit.


    In terms of time, it is estimated that gomito, who possessed the fog shadow, has awakened, but Angel did not find it catching up again. Perhaps it calmed down a little, or the change in the laboratory made it give up the chase. Anyway, it didn''t catch up, which was a good thing for angel.


    On the way to the exit, angel was also looking back on what had happened before.


    It makes sense to meet the executor, although there are some accidents, with Filo''s foreshadowing. It''s just that angel doesn''t know what it means for the executor to appear here? Is his role a pure spectator or a participant? Although it is said that the executor cannot intervene in the affairs of the southern region, the pursuit of the magic spirit city should not be included in the scope of the southern region?


    Not only the doubts of the executor, but also the role of fog shadow as a third-class citizen when it comes to the laboratory? What''s in the bottle? Is it the schitz cub''s? And what happened to Reynolds?


    Unfortunately, the communication time with the executor is still too short, and many doubts in their hearts have not been asked.


    These can only be left to the future to see if we can find the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, angel came to the exit before the corridor overturned for the first time.


    Take a deep breath, reach out and touch the silver and white metal wall in front of you.


    The flow direction of the magic pattern under the palm is still normal, which once again proves angel''s guess. The external vibration is within the control scope of the magic energy array.


    This is also a good thing for angel. At least don''t worry about the reverse phagocytosis of magic stripe, which will lead to the outward movement of export.


    Take out the external magic pattern platform again, and very easily suppress the flow of magic patterns around. After all this, angel directly opened the door of fantasy.


    The exit is open, and what meets angel is not the flat earth, but a sea of gray clouds.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, angel looked confused and forced. He just stayed in the laboratory for a long time. How did he change his appearance outside?


    When he was stunned, the laboratory shook again, and even the exit changed from the front to the top.


    Angelo hesitated and flew straight out of the exit.


    As soon as he flew out, angel saw a huge steel tentacle pass in front of him, with amazing power, cut through the space, set off a fog cloud, and beat it hard downward.


    Angel subconsciously looked in the direction of the steel tentacle. At this point, he was stunned.


    He thought that the fog and the sea of clouds outside were actually a natural phenomenon with too heavy fog, but now he found that he was wrong. The sea of clouds is a real sea of clouds.


    He was no longer in the open space at the bottom of the sea, but came to a height of hundreds of meters.


    The base laboratory is no longer buried underground. It... Flew into the air!


    The previous steel tentacle was an external corridor on the base laboratory.


    At this time, the laboratory seemed to become a fortress like steel giant, waving its tentacles in mid air to attack a demon below.


    It was a demon with purple crystals all over it. Angel was no stranger to it.


    It''s the schitz larva we met before.


    Angel was wondering what had happened outside and why such a shocking change suddenly occurred. A voice suddenly came into his ear: "who are you?"


    Angel looked up and saw a towering figure standing on a steel tentacle, overlooking angel.


    Although it was against the light, angel still captured the details of the comer.


    It was a man who wore a half face mask and looked very gentle. The whole temperament felt like a professor in a seminary, calm, calm, solemn and abstinence. Only his exposed eyes are completely inconsistent with his temperament, including forbearance, despair, thirst... And madness.


    Because of the existence of half face mask, his specific face can not be seen clearly, but the half face without mask is engraved with a "0" number.


    From the "0" number and the other party''s crazy eyes, angel has guessed the man''s identity.


    There is no doubt that he is 01.


    There is no escape for those who are chased by the city of magic spirits, No. 01 of the Jedi madman.


    Angel didn''t expect that he met this man as soon as he left the laboratory. It seems that the previous speculation is also correct. The big news in the laboratory should be made on the 1st. It seems that he wants to kill schitz''s larvae through the laboratory.


    Angel was thinking about whether to say something to 01, but before he spoke, a shadow sprang up behind him.


    It was Earl fan who got out of the shadow.


    Earl fan manipulated the shadow, turned it into a dark shield, and directly blocked an attack with fierce brilliance.


    Angel looked back and found that there was one more person behind him.


    It was a very thin young man with a pale face and bright red lips.


    He looks a little sickly and feminine.


    But the attack and killing without warning just now is enough to show that the other party''s strength is not bad.


    From the number on his face, angel got his identity: 02.


    A shadow wizard secretly touched behind him. If Earl fans hadn''t found out in advance, it was estimated that angel would have suffered a heavy blow.


    No. 02 saw the body exposed, but there was no fear at all. He licked his tongue and disappeared into the air.


    In a few seconds, a vague shadow appeared on angel''s side.


    No. 02 held up a sharp knife made of black shadow and plunged it into angel''s temple.


    Before the sharp knife stabbed into the skin, Earl fan blocked angel''s body, waved his hand and lifted No. 02.


    However, No. 02 turned directly into a shadow in mid air. When he gathered again, he had a black ball in his hand.


    No. 02, with an evil smile on his face, threw the black ball at angel.


    "Shadow gap!"


    As soon as the black ball was thrown, it turned into a black shadow, which was still spreading wildly, trying to surround angel.


    Shadow is between reality and illusion. It is a crack in space. Once the shadow expands, angel will be torn apart by the shadow of space.


    02 raised the corner of his lips and seemed to have seen the victory.


    However, before the shadow gap completely surrounded angel, it was surrounded by a deeper and dark figure, as if it pulled the shadow into a seam and directly integrated into itself.


    Still an earl fan.


    The powerful technique of No. 02, which can tear out the shadow of space, has become an entrance snack in front of Earl''s face.


    It not only resisted the attack of 02, but also manipulated a surging shadow to surround 02 in the center.


    This is a level of restraint.


    Earl fans have combat power comparable to real knowledge, and dealing with No. 02 basically belongs to rolling. Moreover, Earl fan is a demon who is born to hide in the shadow. His manipulation of the shadow is better than 02.


    Therefore, No. 02 has no resistance to Earl fans.


    At this time, No. 02, surrounded by the shadow, also recovered. He thought it was just an accident for Earl fans to stop him before, but he didn''t expect that Earl fans'' strength was so terrible.


    "This shadow is very powerful. I feel that it seems to restrain me!" No. 02 tried to escape from the encirclement of Earl fans while sending a message to No. 01 in the distance.


    On the 1st, the look in angel''s eyes suddenly changed: "who are you and why are you here? The city Lord sent you?"


    No. 02: "he came out of the laboratory. I saw it just now! Whoever he is, kill him first!"


    No. 01 narrowed his eyes, didn''t ask again, and directly hit angel with endless blood gas.


    But the blood gas hit angel, but there was no water spray. His figure, like broken fragments, disappeared.


    "Magic?" When No. 01 was confused, there was a wave around him, and No. 02 appeared beside him.


    "What about the shadow?" 01 refers to Earl fan.


    "Suddenly disappeared." 02 also looked confused. When he was trapped by Earl fan, he couldn''t move at all. He thought he might have to explain here this time. Unexpectedly, Earl fan disappeared without warning.


    No. 01 doesn''t understand why Earl fans want to give up attacking No. 02. They can only be cautious:


    "The other party is proficient in magic and may hide nearby. Let''s be careful."


    02 nodded and began to be on alert. He can''t see the strength of angel, but the strength of the shadow is quite strong. He has only felt the sense of oppression without fighting back on No. 01.


    Facing such a strong man, No. 02 had to cheer up.


    However, half a minute passed.


    They were on guard for a long time, but there was no attack. No. 02 hesitated and released several shadows around. It didn''t take long for the shadows to return.


    No. 02: "he has left, and the shadow ripple reflects the shadow when they left."


    01 frowned and left suddenly. What''s the operation? The strength of the other party should not be weak, and there is the shadow. He doesn''t even fight and leaves directly by magic?


    "Are you going to chase?"


    No. 01 was silent for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, the next goal is more important. If he leaves, just ignore him."


    No. 02 frowned: "but I saw him leave the laboratory with my own eyes. Would he be an intruder?"


    No. 01 could not answer this question, but he had some guesses in his heart. He felt that he was more likely to be a scout sent by the phantom city than an intruder.


    These scouts are just outposts. Generally, they will not directly participate in the battle, but explore intelligence. When the combatants from the rear come, they can solve the battle more conveniently.


    The reason for this speculation is not groundless. First, angel did not show his strength, but left directly, which is in line with the characteristics of reconnaissance; Second, Earl fan is not human at first sight. It may be a magical creature. It may also come from the city of magic spirits. It belongs to inferior citizens. Scouts can''t match inferior citizens. It''s also a common combination.


    But although 01 roughly guessed the identity of the other party, he didn''t say it. No. 02 didn''t know that he was chased and killed by the magic spirit city. If he said it, maybe he didn''t even have the chance to play the last elegy.


    Therefore, facing the speculation of 02, 01 just said faintly: "is it an intruder? At present, only 03 can tell us. Unfortunately, now 03 is gone."


    "Yes, where''s 03?" 02 also feels strange.


    "In this way, I will continue to complete the final goal here. You can go to 03 to inquire about the situation, and go back to the laboratory to check the situation from 04 to 10 to see if there is an intruder. If so, determine the loss first to avoid data leakage." Route 01.


    No. 02 thought about it and thought it was good. He nodded: "OK."


    01 left silently on 02. Until his figure disappeared completely, he sighed gently with a trace of regret and apology.


    "The scout has come. Do I still have a chance?" No. 01 whispered silently. He really couldn''t find any chance... Reynolds suddenly flashed in his mind. He had thought of borrowing Reynolds''s fortune before, but later found that it was useless. Reynolds is just a rumor. He''s lucky, but he hasn''t been lucky since he got Reynolds''s body.


    If they were lucky, they wouldn''t be so difficult to deal with schitz larvae today. Even the item that dissipated the power of the rules consumed 7788, and the schitz larva was still not completely destroyed.


    Perhaps Reynolds'' so-called luck is just a rumor.


    "There is no chance... It seems that we can only do so." 01 slowly recovered from his whisper, and the only hesitation in his eyes was slowly dissipating and turning into a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel is falling.


    He didn''t know what happened to Ferrero, nice and Cantor. He was ready to go back to the bottom of the sea.


    Just before he came to the bottom of the sea, a black raindrop suddenly landed in the cloudy sky.


    The black rain dropped near angel and turned into a crystal as quiet as a quiet night.


    Angel felt the familiar fluctuation from this black crystal... This is the means of Lord ruye.


    Angel did not hesitate, took the black crystal and squeezed it gently.


    An energy wave broke out in an instant, which turned into an invisible line invisible to the naked eye, intertwined with angel''s spiritual power.


    This is the heart tie.


    Angel did not refuse the connection of the spiritual tether. When the spiritual tether was successfully built, angel heard a familiar voice in his heart.


    "Angel, how''s your situation?"

 Chapter 2429

    "Are you sure?" The voice of angel sounded in the heart tie, with surprise.


    "I''m sure." Nice said very firmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look by yourself. There is a mark at the bottom of it."


    Angel hesitated for a moment and looked up at the fog above.


    The fog is still rolling, and you can vaguely see the huge figure representing the laboratory in the sky.


    From angel''s perspective, the laboratory at this time can''t see the shape of "building", but a round "trunk", plus the "steel tentacle" composed of countless attached corridors, looks like a huge spider like mechanical beast.


    Because the steel tentacle is constantly waving to attack the schitz cub bound by the shadow, the surrounding fog and clouds are also waved away by it, but its shape can be clearly seen.


    Angel''s vision slowly moved down from the shell of the laboratory to its "abdomen". At ordinary time, this place is buried in the deepest part of the ground and can''t be seen at all, but at this time, because it flew into mid air, it can clearly see the structure of the abdomen.


    A flat metal surface. In the center of the metal surface, there is a design similar to a circular well cover.


    On this well cover, two clear numbers are engraved with very bright red pigment.


    ¡ª¡ª00.


    "Sure enough, as nice said, 00 is really the laboratory itself..."


    Not long ago, the soul tie had just been connected. Nice had just asked Angel about his situation. When he was sure that angel was all right, he quickly called on angel to stay away. Because it''s on the 00.


    Angel is still thinking about who is 00. Nice gave the answer directly, that is, the laboratory itself!


    Now it has been confirmed that what nice said is true.


    "Have you seen it? Oh, I was worried that No. 00 was the secret armed force of the laboratory. Who knows we have been in the stomach of No. 00." Nice sighed, "come over after reading it. By the way, did you meet Reynolds later?"


    What nice said about Reynolds refers to the physical body of Reynolds possessed by the fog shadow.


    "Yes, I did. Moreover, I have Reynolds'' body now, but his situation is a little complicated. I''ll go there later and see for yourself."


    When angel had finished, he found his way and flew towards nice''s position.


    Before long, angel saw nice hiding behind a sea reef more than ten nautical miles away. He was waving to angel, motioning him to approach.


    "Where are Lord Cantor and wizard Philo?" After angel fell, he looked around. There was no one behind this lonely reef except nice and Reynolds.


    Nice: "ruye Pavilion went down to find Philo."


    "What happened to wizard Philo?" Angel was surprised.


    Nice waved his hand: "it''s all right. I''ve found it. They''re both in the heart."


    With nice''s explanation, angel learned what happened after they left.


    The reason why Philo crushed the crystal Cantor gave him was not that they returned on the 01, but that they left the flame FA Di on the 03. After the 03 came out, he found that "Sanders" was not there, immediately attacked Philo, and tried to rush to the laboratory to open 00.


    During the struggle, Philo found that schitz larvae had appeared in the distance, and there were a large number of combatants around it, which meant that 01 had returned. Philo saw this and crushed the crystal without hesitation.


    When the space passage appeared, No. 03 immediately found that it was wrong. Before Cantor even appeared, she fled to the distance.


    Although No. 03 saw No. 01 and others returning, she also saw that the schitz larvae had not been solved. She dared not run towards them on No. 01, but had to run in the opposite direction.


    Then Philo caught up.


    When they came out of the passage, they only saw Philo''s back.


    "If you follow me to see the situation, I will stay nearby and prepare to meet you." Nice Dao, although the black crystal obtained by angel before was made by Kanter, nice actually gave it to angel in the end.


    "At the speed of wizard Cantor, should we be able to catch up soon?" Why haven''t you come back yet?


    Nice: "at first, it was because No. 03 was a water system wizard. If she chased at sea, she took advantage, so she didn''t catch up for a while. Later, like your excellency ye, she caught up, but there was a little accident..."


    "Little accident?"


    "Yes, as your excellency ye said in his mind, I didn''t ask in detail what seemed to have happened to them at that time. Later, from their intermittent communication, I probably guessed that something had changed on the 03." Nice: "listen to their tone. After the change on the 3rd, they can even resist your attack to a certain extent. These guys from the source world can''t be underestimated. They all have magical cards."


    During nice''s account, angel also heard the intermittent communication from the spiritual tether.


    It seems to be a dialogue in battle.


    Angel wanted to ask what happened to Cantor, but he was afraid to disturb them, so he calmed down first.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you got the body of the mascot? How about now?" Nice: "was it a skull explosion? If it died, it would be good."


    Nice said, and Reynolds on the other side looked more and more pale.


    "Not dead yet, but seriously injured." Angel took the ice coffin out of the bracelet. "You can see for yourself."


    While exploring the almost shapeless body in the ice coffin, nice tutted in his mouth: "how could this happen? In fact, it''s better to burst the skull and finish it all."


    Nice''s words were clearly regretful.


    Reynolds was startled at first when he saw his body, but soon he breathed a sigh of relief. At least not dead. That''s enough.


    Although the body looks broken and the limbs look neat, I don''t know if it can be used, but as long as I live, there are ways to do everything.


    As an extraordinary person, there is always a way to repair, just how much it costs and the length of time.


    "Knife wound, fire, energy infection and poison... What did his flesh experience? Did you fight with his flesh?" Nice looked suspiciously at angel.


    Angel: "he had good luck. He was already like this when I met him."


    The reason for this is that if Angel meets Reynolds possessed by the fog shadow, Reynolds will only end up with a skull explosion. In this regard, Reynolds is really lucky.


    Angel explained the general situation again.


    After hearing this, nice was also surprised: "after the fog shadow possessed the body, bad luck came? This change of fortune is interesting. Although he suffered a lot of organs, he was finally voluntarily abandoned by the fog shadow. Should he be said to be lucky or unlucky?"


    After thinking about it, nice said, "I should be lucky, at least the result is like this."


    After the voice fell, nice looked at Reynolds with thoughts in his eyes. Before, he was a mascot and more joking. He still didn''t believe in "luck", but when he heard angel''s story, he had more ideas about Reynolds''s lucky talent.


    There will always be some miracles in the world, and ordinary people will occasionally have extraordinary talents.


    Maybe Reynolds really has a rare talent for luck?


    If this is true... Nice is more interested in Reynolds.


    "Do you want to attach now?" Angel looked at Reynolds.


    Reynolds didn''t return to the flesh for a long time. In fact, he wanted to attach to the body, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t have any effect now. Maybe it will drag adults. I''ll use the soul body first, and then attach to the body when I go to a safe place."


    "Can you continue to trouble your excellency to take my flesh first?"


    Angel nodded indifferently.


    Nice then said, "why don''t you give me the ice coffin and I''ll help him collect it."


    Nice looked serious, with an "I can help" look.


    Angel looked at Reynolds. The latter hesitated for a moment and said silently, "actually, I think I can save it."


    Nice glanced at Reynolds: "you mean, I''ll take your flesh and you won''t be able to save it?"


    Reynolds didn''t dare to respond, but from his expression and eyes, we can see that he really thought so.


    Angel thought, ignored nice''s "help" and put the ice coffin away. Reynolds''s guess is not unreasonable. He really gave it to nice. Maybe when he released it, he had unfortunately suffered an accidental death.


    ¡­¡­


    After Angel meets nice.


    On the other side, in a quiet sea with thin fog.


    Philo stood on the back of a flaming bird and looked into the distance at the battlefield.


    The night suddenly swallowed up the insignificant glow, and then the calm sea suddenly set off huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    Above the sky, Cantor was dressed in the robe of the night, and his narrow eyes stared at the waves below.


    Above the waves stood a humanoid creature. From the details of her eyes and the number on her face, we can basically judge that the humanoid creature is No. 03.


    However, the shape of No. 03 is completely different from that before.


    Her original white skin turned into brownish green bark, and her slender limbs turned into strong branches. The long hair turned into a crown of branches. At the top of the crown, a red fruit glowed.


    This red fruit looks like a ruby on the crown from a distance. It is very eye-catching.


    But more dazzling is the smell of red fruits.


    It''s... Mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void, a petite pink octopus with sapphire eyes is cruising leisurely. It seems to have regarded the void as an ocean.


    It looks very comfortable, but the speed of action is quite terrible. Almost every cruise can advance a large intercept time distance. Although it is not comparable to high-dimensional walking, it can be comparable to the speed of ordinary void travelers.


    Its forward goal is very fixed, that is... Southern region.


    As the space-time distance kept shrinking, it was getting closer and closer to the southern region. Its sapphire eyes also began to emit a hazy halo at this time.


    In the halo, it vaguely saw a sea covered by fog.

 Chapter 2430

    When the pink Octopus looked at the southern region through the gem eyes, a twisted gap suddenly appeared around it.


    It narrowed its glowing eyes and raised an octopus tentacle. It seemed to want to beat the twisted gap, but somehow, it slowly put down its tentacle and quietly waited for the generation of the twisted gap.


    Two seconds later, the construction of the twisted gap is completed, and a reading wave comes out from the inside.


    "Second class citizen, magnificent Baltic leaf."


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew The sound of pink octopus is also quite lovely, just like the tone of a soft waxy baby when learning to speak.


    While it spoke, there was a faint wave of terror around it.


    "The will of the southern region, don''t be so stingy. I didn''t say his name. Besides, whew, whew, it''s not that I want to get close to him. He came to me himself."


    A little water light appeared in sapphire eyes, which seemed to be wronged.


    "The will of the world is irrational and will not reason with you. When I leave, it will naturally dissipate." The voice of the executor came out again from the twisted gap.


    "Then leave quickly and don''t bully whello whello."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave soon, but before that, I want to say a few words to you."


    "Whew? Although the city Lord said that ladies can''t get close to the opposite sex, I can''t help it. I''m scared by my will. I can only listen. However, if you threaten me with your will, I''ll report it to the city Lord." Baltic leaves cocked up their tentacles on both sides, like an elegant girl lifting both sides of her long skirt, idly doing nothing.


    "..." when did I threaten you with the will of the world?


    The executor felt tired. He had long heard that boroye was eccentric, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    It''s clear that there are so many phantom citizens in Gruz and davard. Why did you send it out?


    It is said that Borneo is deeply loved by Gruz daiwald. As long as it wants something, as soon as it is spoiled, Gruz daiwald will agree. It''s not true. It''s also because of its coquetry that Baltic leaves this trip to the southern region, isn''t it?


    "To make a long story short, although I don''t know why the leader of the magic spirit city sent you, I know what you''re going to do. I hope..."


    Before he finished speaking, boluoye suddenly raised two tentacles to cover the gem''s eyes, and the sound of crying and Howling escaped from its mouth.


    "Woo - I''ve been discriminated against, discriminated against! I must tell the city Lord that I want the city Lord to make your head into a wine cup!"


    "I didn''t discriminate against you."


    "Whew, whew, whew, you''re lying. You discriminate. I hear the discrimination in your tone! You''re saying I don''t deserve to be here. You''re satirizing me. You shouldn''t take the initiative to grab the position here. You''re laughing at me like boss Nanbo. You think I don''t have the ability to deal with things. Damn, damn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the other end of the twisted gap, in a misty space, the observer silently listened to the accusations and cries of the Baltic leaf, and the green veins on his forehead kept moving. He really wanted to rush out and beat Borneo.


    But considering the other party''s second-class citizenship, he... Endured it.


    But you can''t just forget it. When things happen here today, he will go to the sea to catch octopus, cut off all their tentacles and roast them!


    Seeing that boluoye was crying all the time, there seemed to be no sign of stopping, and the executor was too lazy to explain, he directly said:


    "Whatever you do in the southern region, you''d better be measured. Just like the person you want to catch, he has been in the southern region for more than 40 years. Although his actions are extraordinary, they have not been excluded by the will of the world. I hope you can do it."


    Some citizens of phantom city have a criminal record of persecuting the remote world because of the support of Gruz and Howard, so the executor must remind them in advance.


    However, as one of the four wizard circles, the southern region is unlikely to be destroyed. However, although he looks cute on the outside, he has some pathological arrogance in his heart. No one can predict what he will do and how far he will do.


    Although Borneo''s strength is not strong, it is quite difficult to deal with it.


    The executor even felt that sending some diamond citizens was better than boroye. At least the magical creatures that can become diamond citizens have seen the world. Know what to do and what not to do.


    "You not only discriminate against me, you threaten me. Anger, anger! Whew, whew, whew!" Boluoye''s watery sapphire eyes changed from a circle to a half chamfered arc, as if to express its anger.


    "The more you don''t let me do it, the more I want to do it! Whew!"


    At this time, the executor also adapted to boroye''s strange temper and didn''t react too much to boroye''s words. He said faintly, "whatever you want, you should know the consequences of being more upright. As an executor, I won''t interfere with what you do, but I will record all your extraordinary behaviors and give them to the order keeping guild as a counterexample."


    "So what? Whew?"


    The executor did not answer, but slowly closed the gap between time and space. This time, he just brought a word and gave a notice. How to do it is up to Borneo to decide for himself.


    Boluoye looked at the closed space-time gap, the expression on his face was still angry, and waved his paws and teeth angrily in situ.


    After a full two minutes.


    Poirot''s expression suddenly changed and returned to calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Whew, whew, respected City Lord, will the behavior of the executor affect me?"


    It whispered as if it were whispering. But strangely enough, soon after it opened its mouth, a new voice sounded, and it came from the Baltic leaf itself.


    "The executor will not interfere with your actions, just like when Nanbo destroyed the nascent civilization, he will look at you, but will not move you." This is a very low male voice, distant and deep.


    "In other words, he won''t affect me. What''s the point of him recording my actions? Whew?"


    The voice called "city Lord" sounded again: "the order keeping guild has a function and will punish those who cross the border. However, if it is you, for my face, even if the executor records your extraordinary behavior, the order keeping guild will not do anything to you."


    Boluoye''s eyes brightened: "that means I can be unscrupulous?"


    "Although the order keeping guild will not attack you, as one of the four wizard circles, there are not many legendary wizards born here, and even stronger ones. If they see your extraordinary actions and attack you, I may not be able to protect you."


    This is the inside story of the Quartet wizard world. Although the southern region is not very good at present, there are many legendary wizards in the past. They may not be afraid of the magic spirit city.


    "Moreover, there are many citizens from the southern regions in the magic spirit City, such as schitz."


    Referring to schitz, boluoye''s expression was slightly afraid: "the city Lord means that schitz will also attack me?"


    "If something happens to the descendants of schitz''s blood, it takes it for granted that he will do it to you."


    When he thought about it, it seemed to make sense. However, he suddenly thought of one thing: "what about the city Lord? If something happened to the descendants of siz''s blood, will you do it to me, city Lord?"


    After a deep laugh, "guess."


    Boluoye seemed to understand something and said wrongfully, "I thought the city Lord was worried about me. Now it seems that I misunderstood. Whew, whew, I''m not important enough. Sure enough, only when I become a diamond citizen can I enter the eyes of the city Lord."


    The response is still the silent smile.


    Poirot''s depression lasted only a few seconds. Soon, his expression changed back to Lotte. He touched his bare head with his tentacles: "it seems that I have to work hard, diamond citizen, I will reach it as soon as possible! Let''s start from completing this task!"


    Borneo repositioned the target.


    Before long, boluoye found the familiar wave: "whew! I found deep space... It seems to be attached to a dirty low-level demon this time, with a great smell of decay. Whew? It''s strange that deep space hates the smell of decay most. How can it be attached to this demon?"


    Boluoye didn''t understand what was going on in deep space, but as long as he located in deep space, it would be much easier to find the target.


    "I don''t know whether the deep space has stopped the target from destroying the descendants of schitz''s blood. Just go and have a look. Whello, let''s go!"


    Boluoye shouted slogans loudly. With a slight flick of his tentacle, he suddenly popped up a large space-time distance like soft wave plasticine.


    However, just as Borneo was ready to continue cruising forward, the voice of the "Lord of the city" suddenly sounded: "wait."


    Before Borneo could react, a powerful thought suddenly came and tried to replace its control over the body.


    Baltic leaf can resist, but it does not resist. It naturally welcomes the coming of mind.


    With the coming of mind, Borneo''s expression became more and more calm. Finally, although the shape was still a small pink octopus, the feeling was no longer "cute", but gloomy and obscure.


    The "Baltic leaf" descended by the mind did not continue to move forward, but turned to look at the distant void.


    I watched quietly for dozens of seconds and said nothing.


    After a long time, the mind disappeared and Borneo took charge of the body again.


    It asked curiously, "Lord, what happened just now? Whew?"


    "... it seems that someone is snooping in a distant place."


    "Is it in the void? Whew?"


    "I can''t be sure. It seems to be in the void, but it doesn''t seem to be..."


    Boluoye guessed, "could it be the executor observing in the dark?"


    "No. although I didn''t find any sign of each other, I was inexplicably excited." The original low male voice suddenly began to rise.


    Boluoye''s expression paused for a moment and quickly responded: "the city Lord means, magical creatures in the void?"


    Only magical creatures can excite the master of the magic spirit city.


    Yes, this attached Borneo mind is just a wisp of Gruz daiwald''s mind.


    "It should be." Gruz said in a whisper.


    Boroye: shall we find it and extradite it to the city


    "Forget it, there are countless creatures in the void that can arouse my excitement. Many beings can''t even deal with my noumenon, let alone just a separate thought." Gruz daiwald''s tone was slightly regretful. The more special existence, the more excited he was. He vaguely felt that the magical creature peeping in the void should be very special. It could excite him and show the otherness at such a distance.


    If he can be admitted to the phantom City, he will be so excited that he will open a citizens'' celebration meeting.


    However, no matter how beautiful you think, you also need to face reality.


    The other party can detect Borneo from such a long distance, and it is estimated that his strength is also very extraordinary. Creatures that can survive in the void are difficult to deal with, let alone powerful creatures.


    Noumenon may not be able to deal with it, and the concept of separation must not be able to deal with it, so it''s better to recognize the reality.


    Gruz Howard: "we have been found. If the other party has malice, it is estimated that it will come soon. Go to the southern region first. With the suppression of the will of the world, the other party will not come in easily. Moreover, it may not be able to find the mezzanine where the entrance of the southern region is located."


    Poirot nodded, "whew, whew, I see!"


    Ignoring the snooping in the void, the Baltic leaf turned into a pink arrow, disappeared into the dark void space and entered the boundless interlayer.


    ¡­¡­


    The misty sea.


    Angel told the story of his encounter with the executor in his heart.


    Although Kanter didn''t reply at the first time, angel knew from ferona''s sporadic feedback that they should have heard it.


    Nice: "I didn''t expect that the man fero met before was the executor. The executor is very good. At least don''t worry about leaning towards the laboratory."


    Angel: "the executor will not interfere in the affairs of the southern region, so we can leave it for the moment. But we must pay attention to what the executor said. If the magic spirit city really sent powerful and extraordinary life to the southern region, we''d better leave nearby quickly now."


    There is no doubt that staying away is the best policy.


    It would be terrible if you were affected for no reason because you were nearby.


    Nice also agrees with angel that they have got what they deserve, and it''s not a loss to leave, but now fero and Cantor are still in a stalemate.


    "Wizard Philo, can you hear me?"


    Because Ferrero had a short feedback before, nice thought about it and contacted Ferrero first.


    "I heard your conversation, and I agree with angel, but Lord ruye seems to block the spiritual tether, and I can''t get close now." Philo said quickly.


    Nice frowned slightly: "what''s the situation on your side? If you haven''t taken down No. 03?"


    Philo was wandering in waves. He tried to get close to the center of the battlefield, but the waves were too big and the energy spread was very strong. Philo could only step back.


    As he retreated, Philo also said in his mind: "it seems that he ate something before 03. Now it has become a shape similar to a tree man, and his strength has increased sharply."

 Chapter 2431

    Become a tree man? Strength increases out of thin air?


    Isn''t this 03 water system wizard? Why is it suddenly related to the tree man?


    Although angel doesn''t know what happened on the 03, it''s absolutely abnormal to increase strength out of thin air.


    "What ability does she have after she becomes a tree man? She has been able to compete with Lord ruye?" Asked nice.


    Ferrero: "at present, I can''t see any ability, but there seem to be some sea animals nearby. I don''t know whether they are affected by No. 03 or attracted by the aftermath of the battle. As for her current strength, she should not be able to compete with your excellency ruye, but your current state is a little strange."


    Philo hesitated when he said this: "I always feel that Lord ruye seems to be confused."


    Angel and nice looked at each other and quickly asked about the situation.


    Philo didn''t enter the battle circle. In fact, he didn''t know what happened, but he noticed that after No. 03 changed into a tree man, a fruit was born on her head.


    It was a fruit with a red light.


    Philo could not feel the breath of the fruit, but his spirit told it that the fruit was unusual.


    Even looking at the fruit from a distance, Philo''s mind was constantly stirred and attracted by the fruit. It seems that the fruit is a dazzling treasure that can make everyone fall for it.


    "It''s not just me, I noticed that your excellency ruye has always focused on the fruit. His look is more obsessed, like... It''s like being confused by the fruit." Philo said, but he was afraid to swallow and choke. Although the fruit exuded amazing attraction, Philo was far away and had little impact. He was more frightened than eager.


    While talking, the law storm hit again.


    This time, the power of law air wave is much greater than before. Because this time, the source of the law air wave is the direction of the laboratory.


    This also verifies the fact that the law air wave was created by them on 01. 01 tried to weaken the schitz larvae with the law air wave, but it seems to have little effect at present.


    There was a brief silence in the mind because of the law.


    Nice looked at angel. Instead of talking in his heart, he said directly, "what do you think now?"


    Angel pondered, "what Philo said is only his personal opinion. Lord Cantor is not necessarily confused."


    No matter what Kanter said, he was also a true wizard, and his strength level was one order higher than that of No. 03. Even if No. 03 used means to improve his ability for a short time, angel still found it a little difficult to confuse Cantor.


    Although Kanter''s strength may only be similar to Sanders, but he is older than the two Sanders combined. As a person with strength, experience and rich combat experience, angel doesn''t believe that he will encounter Waterloo so easily.


    "Lord Cantor, no matter what the situation and the stalemate with No. 03 are, it''s not a good choice. I suggest going to see the situation first and at least telling Lord Cantor about the upcoming pursuit team of the magic spirit city."


    Nice thought about it and agreed with Angel: "let''s go now."


    As they quickly approached Ferrero''s position, a shrill scream came from the direction of the laboratory.


    Angel and nice paused at the same time and continued to fly forward.


    Nice: "it''s like schitz''s cry."


    Angel nodded. Every wave of law will be accompanied by schitz''s cry, but this time, schitz''s cry is more miserable than ever. Even across dozens of nautical miles, he can still feel the overflowing despair.


    If there is no accident, it should be almost out of support.


    Nice: "once schitz''s larva dies, No. 01 will never turn back."


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "he couldn''t turn back long ago. When he chose to devour the third-class citizens of the phantom City, he was already on his way."


    Nice: "do you think his choice was wrong?"


    Angel shook his head: "his choice is right. If I were in his position at that time, I might have made this choice. But choosing this kind of thing will be encountered every day in life. It is too easy to ignore. No one knows which choice you encounter in your life will be an ambush from fate and force you to a dead end."


    Nice nodded: "just like this time, if I choose not to come, maybe my fate will turn to another corner."


    After a pause, nice looked at Angel: "speaking of choice, I remember you met a time thief. Apart from that time, did you encounter it later?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Nice: "I feel your destiny has not come to a dead end. He must still be staring at you. What time thieves love most is to steal the choice of destiny. You''d better be careful when making choices in the future... No matter what choice."


    Angul said "well", and nice didn''t say more. These things were far away from them, and he believed that angul knew it well.


    He flew for about two minutes. In the process, schitz''s wailing never stopped, but became more and more desperate.


    When schitz was only left with a "sob", angel said, "we should get out of here as soon as possible. We''d better get out of here before schitz dies."


    Nice didn''t say a word and nodded solemnly.


    At this time, the straight-line distance from the location of wizard Philo was only ten nautical miles. From here, they can already feel the agitation of ocean energy in the distance.


    Under the sea, a large number of dark shadows converge in the distance.


    "These are sea animals hiding in the fog zone. Even if they don''t have the talent to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, they should know that they can''t easily spy when their energy is restless." Nice said, "these sea beasts are all converging towards the wizard Philo, which is obviously wrong. Maybe the wizard Philo''s guess is right. This is the ability of No. 03 after it has changed into a tree man."


    Angel also noticed the aggregation of sea animals. Their eyes were slightly red and their excitement was almost visible to the naked eye.


    This is definitely not normal imagination.


    "Just go and have a look."


    Angel and nice accelerated at their feet and crossed an arc of light in mid air.


    But the arc of light was cut in half in the air and was suddenly interrupted.


    The reason for the interruption was not that they were attacked, but that the sky suddenly darkened, and a sigh of despair echoed in everyone''s ears.


    This sad breath appeared for a moment and directly overshadowed the law. The sky is covered and the sea is silent, as if the sky and the sea are mourning with sorrow.


    In the direction of the laboratory, there is light falling.


    When the radiance completely fell into the sea, the silent sea boiling up in an instant.


    This boiling not only includes the location of the laboratory, the whole fog belt... Even a small part of the devil sea area, there are terrible celestial phenomena.


    As if the sea were sad and angry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil sea, near the dead ring, Xialu ridge.


    In a garden full of exotic flowers and plants, on the white painted iron art frame, a Laurie was quietly swinging on the swing, but suddenly she stopped and looked at a middle-aged woman wearing black Chinese clothes and floral yarn.


    "Mrs. Pei, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere at sea."


    Mrs. Pei looked at the sea in the distance. She didn''t find anything unusual. She was silent for a moment and said, "Miss, this is the normal state of the devil sea."


    "I think it''s a little different from usual." Little Laurie suddenly smiled with a strange smile: "do you want to make a bet? The bet is your intestines."


    Mrs. Pei: "Miss, the intestines of the oil beast are not suitable for me. If I transplant the intestines of the oil beast, even if I swallow the wind without eating or drinking, I will continue to discharge the oil. This is not elegant and will lose miss''s face."


    Little Lori stared into Mrs. Pei''s eyes. Mrs. Pei''s expression remained the same as before. After a long time, little Lori lost: "forget it, being serious with you is that I lost."


    "Go back." Little Lori jumped down from the swing. When she landed, a gorgeous basket caught her accurately.


    "Miss, do you still bet?"


    "Not interested." Little Lori waved her hand behind Mrs. Pei''s back and sat in the basket and flew away to the depths.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea, a sea area near the devil sea.


    A huge ray with iridescent light jumped out of the water. On the back of the ray sat a man covered in a black robe.


    He raised his head and looked at the devil sea in the distance. He murmured in a low voice: "feeling of long absence... When was the last time? The dependents of the sky and the sea, when they left."


    ¡­¡­


    Nice felt the sadness floating in the air and whispered, "is it dead?"


    Angel listened carefully, and he could vaguely hear a low sob. But it wasn''t from schitz. He couldn''t judge.


    "I don''t know, but even if I''m not dead, it''s fast."


    Nice: "whatever, go find your excellency ruye first."


    Angel nodded, looked in the direction of the laboratory from a distance, and flew with nice towards the coordinates provided by Philo.


    This time, without any obstruction, he soon reached Ferrero''s position.


    As soon as they met with Philo and didn''t speak, angel was attracted by the scene in the distance.


    Hundreds of meters high waves are hitting the "night stars" in the sky. The rolling water mist is integrated with the surrounding fog, making the surrounding sight more blurred.


    Sometimes it can be seen and sometimes it is covered.


    When Angel arrived, it was just when the fog subsided, so he saw Cantor blending with the night, the towering waves and the... Man standing on the waves.


    Although the other party is entangled by a large number of branches, and the skin turns into bark and even bears fruit, let''s call it human for the time being. After all, she was human before.


    03.


    When Philo described the 03, he said that the fruit on her head was full of temptation and people couldn''t move their eyes at all.


    When angel saw the fruit with his own eyes, as Philo said, he was subconsciously attracted by the red fruit. This attraction even made Angel forget their purpose.


    It''s like watching... The only bright light on frosted glass.


    That light is everything. The surrounding scenes are blurred by frosted glass, which is not worth mentioning.


    Fortunately, this attraction did not last long. When the fog covered the waves in the distance, angel''s thoughts were gradually recovered.


    "That fruit is absolutely wrong." Nice''s voice sounded from the side. He turned and looked at Philo: "you just said that you can try not to look at the fruit. Can you really do it?"


    Nice''s face was a little white. The attraction was too terrible. If it weren''t for the fog, he couldn''t even take the initiative to look away, which was different from what Philo said.


    Philo smiled bitterly: "before, I could indeed forcibly open my eyes, but somehow, with the passage of time, its attraction became stronger and stronger. As soon as the fog dispersed, all my mind would be attracted by the fruit."


    Nice: what''s going on? Can the attraction of the fruit increase


    Philo also looked puzzled: "I don''t know."


    As they spoke, the fog dispersed slightly again, revealing No. 03 standing on the waves in the distance.


    Nice quickly closed his eyes, and Philo turned his head. However, an inexplicable attraction made them relax their guard, turned their head and looked at the fruit with an intoxicated expression.


    Just then, a light mask suddenly shrouded nice and Philo.


    That strong attraction suddenly decreased a lot. Intoxicated thoughts, also regained their self.


    Nice and Philo looked around and found that angel''s right eye was slightly emitting light green light. The mask came from angel.


    Nice and Philo breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although I don''t know how angel can reduce his attraction, it''s good as long as he can get back to his normal thoughts.


    But Angel frowned at this time. The mask he released was the field of green lines in his right eye.


    Angel knows how powerful the effect of field is. Even the light of nightmare and even the distorted law of the observer can resist to a certain extent, but this time there was an accident.


    The domain field does reduce the attraction of the fruit, but it is not completely shielded.


    Angel can clearly feel that even in the surrounding of the field, he still wants to look in the direction of the fruit. Only by forcing yourself to divert your attention can you get a moment of silence. But if you relax your attention a little, you will want to turn around and look at the fruit.


    For the first time, there is some ability to bypass the effect of domain field.


    The domain field can shield curses and many negative effects. At this time, it just reduces the attraction. Does this mean that the attraction of this fruit is not a negative effect?


    Nice: "what''s the matter with the fruit made on 03? If the attraction continues to increase, who can resist it?"


    Philo couldn''t answer, and he was confused.


    Angel looked at the distance silently. Instead of focusing on the fruit, he was staring at the huge waves.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the color of the sea water over there." Angel suddenly said.


    Nice followed angel''s line of sight. "There seems to be something wrong. Why is it red?"

 Chapter 2432

    Is the color of the Sea red?


    Nice was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "it''s blood! It''s the blood of those sea animals!"


    Philo also said at this time, "I saw that the sea animals were biting each other, and their blood dyed the Sea red."


    Although the distance is far away, it is not difficult to see the situation in the distance with the ability of a wizard. Just before they were attracted by the red fruit, they had no mind and no way to look down. At this time, in the field, they finally saw the scene under the wave.


    "Their blood not only dyed the Sea red, but also was absorbed by 03 and watered the fruit on her head." Angel looked into the distance and whispered.


    Nice and Philo did not doubt angel''s judgment, because they also saw that the blood red sea water in the distance surged up to the waves under the traction of unknown forces. Absorbed by the branches at the foot of No. 03, with a large amount of blood and water sucked into No. 03, the red fruit on her head became more and more bright, and the temptation continued to rise.


    In just half a minute, the temptation rose to another level.


    They can clearly feel this change under the protection of the domain field.


    "Angel, can you increase the intensity of your mask?" Philo tried to resist the desire to look at the fruit and turned to angel.


    Angel shook his head. "Not yet."


    The green pattern in his right eye had been precipitated for some time, but at that time he focused on understanding the characteristics rather than enhancing the power. He believes that there must be room to improve the intensity of the field, but it can only be done after he has a deeper understanding of the green pattern.


    "Then we must solve the immediate crisis as soon as possible before the fruit attraction can be controlled. Otherwise, we may all fall into it." Philo said positively.


    Angel raised his head and looked up at Cantor. The most important thing at present must be to contact Cantor.


    Philo: "I''ve tried to contact Lord ruye with far sound, but the floating night around Lord ruye is a high-energy magic performance, as if there is self-consciousness, blocking all the approaching extraordinary forces."


    "I''ve tried to get close, but... The energy field is too chaotic to get close, just like now."


    While they were talking, the huge waves in the distance clashed with the night again.


    Kanter is very crazy and radical. He tries to get close to No. 03 in various ways and seize the fruit on the top of No. 03. There are large-scale energy holes around him because of his power, and even faint signs of space collapse.


    And No. 03 constantly restrained Kanter by the attraction of fruit and strong control over the sea.


    It seems that the strength of No. 03 is not as good as Cantor, but because of the influence of various external factors, it countered Cantor and made the battle deadlocked.


    Philo looked at the boiling battlefield in the distance and smiled bitterly. The strength of the friendly side is too strong, which is also a kind of distress.


    "Well, I''ll let my soul waiter try." Nice said.


    After that, a space gap appears out of thin air, which is the entrance to the exile space. The knight in bone armor came out of the gap.


    After the appearance of the bone armor knight, he first saluted nice, and then ordered him without any words. He took the initiative to step out of the field and fly towards the night sky.


    But just before it flew out less than 20 meters, its trajectory suddenly changed, like losing judgment, and flew blankly towards the waves in the distance.


    Nice''s expression was ugly: "I can''t feel its thinking."


    In other words, the bone armor knight was out of control.


    From the direction of the bone armor knight, there is no doubt that it also fell under the "charm" of the red fruit.


    This situation made nice very shocked, because he certainly didn''t control the bone armor Knight by "trust and love". Although it was OK to rely on fetters, the mood of the controlled person would be very unstable, which was a big taboo in the battle. Therefore, nice used the soul method: Soul touch to control any dead spirit. Only when there is nothing at ordinary times will the dead have self-consciousness. For example, the dead in the Soul Valley have not been planted with soul touch.


    Insert his soul touch into the controlled object, so that he can completely control the controlled person without fear of betrayal.


    But now, in the case of soul touch, the bone armor knight is still out of control.


    This means that the attraction of the fruit has exceeded the limit of soul touch.


    Nice believes that even the charm of the top demons can hardly suppress the touch of the soul. But now, the attraction of the fruit has made the touch of the soul useless.


    Nice doesn''t know whether that attraction is "energy", but if it is energy, it is definitely a kind of high-energy rolling.


    Nothing more, even top wizards like night Cantor will be affected by this.


    ¡­¡­


    Although nice had made some judgment in his heart, he still didn''t believe in evil. He constantly felt the bone armor knight and tried to awaken the touch of soul, but the result was still the same, and he didn''t get any response.


    The bone armor Knight flew to 03 step by step.


    If someone can look at it from the front, they will find that the faint ghost fire under the gap of the bone helmet has changed from the faint green to bright red.


    This bright red is completely consistent with the color of the fruit on the head of No. 03. Even the frequency of ghost fire vibration is equivalent to the frequency of fruit shaking.


    The bone armor knight has been completely affected by the fruit. It keeps getting close, trying to get close to the fruit and pick it.


    But as it stepped into the battlefield between 03 and Cantor, the surrounding energy poured directly into the bone armor.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the bone armor turned into white dust, and the knight''s dead spirit hidden under the bone armor was torn to pieces by the manic energy.


    Looking at the scene in the distance, nice felt his heart dripping blood.


    It doesn''t matter if the bone armor is broken. Anyway, it is also a bone armor made from local materials, but the knight''s dead spirit in it is his habitual soul waiter.


    The degree of importance is comparable to his abnormal apprentice''s "place actress" and "Daisy star".


    Now, watching the death of the soul waiter, nice is naturally very sad.


    "The soul waiter can''t resist the attraction of the fruit... It''s incredible. What is the fruit and what does its attraction come from?"


    No one can answer nice''s question.


    Nice looked at Reynolds: "did this happen before 03?"


    Reynolds was also confused and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such number 03."


    Reynolds vaguely guessed that not only he had not seen it, but perhaps no one else in the laboratory... Because if she knew that 03 had such strong strength, her number might not be 03 at all, but become 01. After all, the laboratory is based on strength, and No. 01 is the strongest in the laboratory.


    "It''s not necessary to consider the change of 03. At present, the most important thing to care about is how we can contact your excellency ruye." Said Philo.


    Nice: "even the soul waiter controlled by the soul touch, a dead soul with almost no self, is attracted by the fruit. I really can''t think of any other way."


    After a moment of silence, angel said, "I''ll let Earl fan try."


    "Even your excellency ruye can''t resist. Can Earl fan do it?" Nice knows the existence of Earl fans and the strength of Earl fans. El fan''s combat ability can be compared with the true knowledge level, but it is still much worse than your excellency ruye.


    "Just try."


    Angel is not ready to let Earl fans be cannon fodder. No matter how strong Earl fans are, they can''t last long to enter the energy raging battlefield.


    So he is going to do an experiment first.


    Earl fans can separate several shadows, a bit like shadow separation. When it divides into shadow parts, its strength will also drop. The more shadow parts it separates, the more strength it will drop.


    Angel is ready to let the shadow separate to explore the way first.


    Except that the overall strength of shadow separation is not as good as Earl fan''s real body, other properties are similar to Earl fan. If even the shadow can''t resist the attraction of fruit, Earl fan can''t go to the real body.


    Nice: "the shadow separation belongs to the energy body. The basic situation is similar to that of the soul waiter, but the shadow separation has no desire, which is very important. Will the shadow separation without desire be attracted by the fruit?"


    With this question, the shadow stepped out of the field.


    Earl fan arranged the shadow split to fly directly towards Cantor. The shadow split also obeyed this command at the beginning. However, within a few seconds, the shadow split suddenly slowed down.


    Then its head suddenly turned and looked at No. 03 in the distance.


    The dark eyes, which could not be seen with the naked eye, vaguely floated a touch of crimson, as if reflecting the delicate and dripping fruit in the distance.


    The next second, the shadow gave up the goal of flying, but flew in the direction of 03.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression was silent.


    A few seconds later, the shadow split into the energy battlefield. After a stalemate of about half a minute, it exploded and completely disappeared into nothingness.


    With the explosion of shadow separation, the smell of Earl fan suddenly decreased, and its strength also decreased a lot.


    From the result of shadow separation, it can be seen that even if Earl fan goes to the real body, the end will be the same.


    Angel sighed and let Earl fan himself go back to the shadow to heal.


    "Without the shadow of desire, there is no way to resist the fruit." Nice shook his head and sighed, turned his head and looked at the people: "you can see the situation now. Don''t talk about contacting ruye now. As long as we leave this mask, we are expected to be affected by the fruit."


    "Moreover, more and more sea animals are dying below..."


    Under the waves in the distance, the color of the ocean has become pure bright red. A lot of blood was inhaled by No. 03, and the color of the fruit became brighter and brighter.


    "The attraction is obviously increasing, and angel''s mask can''t resist it for too long." Nice: "what do you do now? Why don''t you leave first and look for foreign aid? With your strength as night, it shouldn''t be so easy to die."


    Nice is talking about a way, but now the situation is not just No. 03. The schitz cub in the laboratory has either died or entered the state of dying... The pursuit team of phantom city will come at any time. Do they really have time to call for foreign aid?


    For a moment, everyone was a little confused about what to do.


    Philo''s eyes looked at the fruit in the distance. Even within the field, there was still intoxication in his eyes, and even a faint impulse to move forward.


    Philo forcibly restrained his inner impulse, closed his eyes, and after a long time, when his heart gradually calmed down, he said with a slight self mockery: "I thought the night butterfly witch was the most attractive to me, but now I have some doubts."


    Nice: "in fact, I''m a little skeptical now. Is that really attraction? Even shadow separation can''t be exempted. I always feel very strange. Is it another ability? For example, a rule?"


    The crowd shook their heads and no one knew about the fruit.


    At this time, a faint sound sounded from them: "the rules have traces to follow, and the fruit... Is different."


    Everyone paused and turned their heads a little stiff.


    Around them, I don''t know when, there was an old man with white hair.


    Nice didn''t know the visitor, and his expression was immediately vigilant: "who are you?"


    Philo looked at the old man with white hair and his eyes kept flashing. Some dusty memories in his mind seemed to be slowly unsealing. He hesitated a little: "you are the one from yesterday..."


    Only angel, respectfully saluted, "Your Excellency the inspector."


    It was the executor angel had seen on the first floor of the laboratory not long ago.


    Angel thought that in a short time, it was estimated that he would not meet the executor again. Unexpectedly, the executor appeared again in a few minutes.


    "Executor, executor!" After confirming the identity of the visitor from angel, Philo and nice quickly respectfully said.


    The inspector waved his hand indifferently.


    Facing the existence of a legend, Philo and nice didn''t know what to say at this time, and their expression was a little cramped.


    Angel was not too nervous because he talked to the executor. Seeing that Philo and nice were silent, he simply took the initiative and said, "my lord means, is there anything wrong with the attraction of that fruit?"


    Angel did not ask the executor why he appeared here. The executor would say naturally.


    However, angel knows that the executor generally does not intervene in the affairs of the southern region. In fact, his appearance may be judged as intervention by the will of the world.


    Therefore, angel believes that there is absolutely no reason for the observer to appear here.


    Maybe it''s also because of the fruit of No. 03.


    "It''s really wrong. That fruit is not an ordinary fruit."


    After a pause, the inspector said slowly, "that''s a mysterious fruit about to mature... Or a mysterious thing."


    "Mystery?" Angel suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes twinkled, and seemed to think of something: "my Lord, the state of that fruit is... Out of order?"


    The executor nodded with a smile: "you know very well, but it is not completely out of order, in a semi out of order state."

 Chapter 2433

    When the executor said this, angel finally understood why the executor suddenly appeared.


    Generally, the executor cannot intervene in the process of the world. There is only one situation in which he can intervene, that is, when he performs his functions.


    The function of the executor is to observe all boundaries for the order keeping guild and look for things out of order.


    The reason why the order keeping guild can know the information of things out of order in each area at the first time and send mysterious hunters to solve it is the executor''s contribution.


    Now, there is a mysterious thing about to go out of order. According to the rules, the executor can naturally intervene a little.


    "It turned out to be a mysterious thing..." nice and Philo in the rear flashed a enlightenment in their eyes. No wonder that attraction exceeded their understanding, and even the shadow separation without desire was affected.


    If it''s a mystery, that makes sense. Angel''s dream conch, even a stone, can be pulled into a dream. This completely subversive thing can only be a mysterious thing.


    "My Lord, the effect of that mysterious thing is attraction?" Angel asked curiously.


    The observer shook his head: "it has just appeared, and I can''t make an accurate judgment. Maybe attraction is indeed its effect, but it''s also possible that attraction is only its effect before it goes out of order. When it matures, the effect may change again."


    "Ripening means that it continuously absorbs the blood of sea animals until the fruit changes qualitatively?"


    Executor: "it should be so."


    Nice heard the words of the executor and muttered in a low voice, "that is, we must prevent the fruit from ripening before it is completely out of order."


    The executor glanced at nice and said faintly, "if you can stop it, you can stop it."


    Nice was stunned: "Lord executor, didn''t you come to prevent the fruit from ripening?"


    The observer shook his head. "Stop? No. It''s not completely out of order yet. All I can do now is observe and evaluate. Only after it''s out of order can I do it."


    Nice: "what if adults can''t deal with it after it''s out of order?"


    Executor: "then inform the order keeping guild and hand it over to professionals for reception."


    When belos came to the southern region, he informed the order keeping guild that the order keeping guild sent belos to cooperate with it to take in things out of order.


    Seeing that the executor said so naturally, nice''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In his opinion, the risk of disorder is very large. If the problem can be solved before disorder, why take greater risks? The practice of the executor is too rigid.


    Although nice didn''t say anything, how could the executor not understand nice''s idea.


    To survive in the source world, rules must be observed, and even behemoths such as the orderly guild will be limited.


    Imagine that if the order keeping guild allows the executor to see mysterious things and plunder them indiscriminately, will other organizations be happy to see the executor resident on the pan level?


    Only when things are out of order, which are difficult to control and may have a huge negative impact, can the order keeping guild find a way to take them in without crossing the bottom line of most people''s hearts.


    Of course, in addition to abiding by the rules, another important point is that the research on things out of order has always been a subject that the order guild wants to overcome. Moreover, the vast majority of things out of order are quite powerful. Receiving such things out of order can also increase the foundation of the orderly guild; However, it may also be backfired by things out of order. The order keeping guild has been backfired many times, and countless mysterious hunters have died. It is precisely because the order keeping guild is piled up with powerful extraordinary lives that other wizard organizations reluctantly acquiesce to the existence of the executor.


    It can only be said that because of the different patterns, nice can only consider his own vision limitations.


    The executor is too lazy to explain to nice. For him, nice is no different from mole ants. Who cares what Ants think?


    The only thing on the scene that can make the executor look high is angel. Not only because of frost, but also... Field.


    The executor said faintly, "if you have the ability to block and get the immature fruit, it is yours. I can also save some energy without notifying the order keeping guild."


    The executor looked at nice: "but do you have such strength?"


    Nice talked up on his face. Let alone stop him. As soon as he went out, he would be attracted by the fruit. It is estimated that the end will be similar to that of his soul waiter.


    After the executor said that, he looked at Angel: "your luck is also good. It happens that angel''s... Different force field can weaken the attraction of the mysterious thing. Otherwise, you are not as lucky as the real wizard above, and it is estimated that you will soon become the nourishment of the fruit."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "what adults mean is that the true wizard above is not affected by the attraction of fruit?"


    Executor: "If he hadn''t been affected, he would have come back long ago. However, his ability to control the ''night curtain'' has covered the fruit and reduced the attraction to a certain extent. Of course, it''s not as weakened as your field. But it also gives him a little thinking, but this level of thinking at most makes him not become a walking corpse and have a certain combat inertia to enter with the person controlled by the mysterious fruit A certain degree of stalemate. "


    "But he still doesn''t have a clear thinking. He just has a certain fighting ability, but the goal of the fight is just to grab the fruit. As the fruit gradually matures, the effect will gradually become stronger, and his night can''t continue to cover, and it will eventually become the nourishment of the fruit."


    In other words, although Cantor is in a stalemate with No. 03, he has lost his judgment and has only a certain combat effectiveness. Once the final reason is lost, he will be like the former soul waiter and shadow separation, unconscious and mindless, like a walking corpse, close to the fruit and swallowed by the fruit.


    "Sir, is there any way to save him?" Angel looked at the executor.


    The executor looked deeply at Angel: "you should know the rules of the executor. It is the limit I can do to appear in front of you and talk to you."


    Angel understood what the executor meant.


    Now the fruit is still in a semi disordered state, and the executor can''t intervene directly. All he can do is talk to them and give suggestions.


    "What should I do now?" Asked Philo in his heart.


    Before, they also thought that they might be able to ask for foreign aid, such as Lord Ye, who would not die so easily. But now, after the statement of the executors, they also understand that it is basically unreliable to ask for foreign assistance, not to mention whether it is too late. Even if it is too late, it may not be able to solve the problem of semi disordered things.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "at present, there are only two ways, either accelerating fruit ripening or preventing fruit ripening."


    To accelerate the ripening of fruit is to make it completely out of order, and after it becomes out of order, the executor can act.


    However, this also has great defects. No one knows whether Cantor can persist until it becomes out of order. Maybe Cantor can''t persist in the middle of fruit ripening.


    Moreover, no one knows how powerful the effect of things out of order is, and whether the executor can deal with it is also a problem.


    Most importantly, is the executor willing to save Cantor?


    The executor has no obligation to save the lives of the people affected by the disorder. They also see the executor for the first time today. Why do they think the executor will save Cantor?


    Therefore, the option of accelerating fruit ripening has too many disadvantages. Neither nice nor Philo think it is a good choice.


    As for the choice to prevent fruit ripening, there are also disadvantages.


    To some extent, preventing fruit can delay Kanter''s becoming a walking corpse, but even if it is delayed, it may not be able to find a way to save Kanter.


    However, compared with accelerating fruit ripening, the number of variables to prevent fruit ripening is obviously much less, which belongs to the controllable category.


    So they decided to stop the fruit from ripening.


    But how to prevent the fruit from ripening is another problem?


    When they were at a loss, Dan gross, who climbed on angel''s shoulder, suddenly said, "over there, it seems that someone is coming?"


    The crowd looked with Dan gross''s direction. Sure enough, a large group of people appeared in the vast fog in the distance.


    Because they are in the field and the distorted boundary of the executor, the people behind did not find them.


    The leader of this group is angel''s acquaintance, shadow wizard 02. Behind him, there are a lot of combatants with various numbers.


    Ferrero said: "judging from their route, they probably came to find No. 03."


    Nice: "since they don''t see us, we don''t have to take care of them. Let them explore the way. Maybe 02 can contact 03."


    After all, now this strange scene is made by 03. Since 02 and 03 are colleagues, there may be a way to deal with this tangled situation.


    Philo also agreed with nice. He simply shut his voice and quietly watched No. 02 bring people closer.


    At this time, Reynolds, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I see... Song."


    Philo looked at Reynolds and didn''t care. After all, Reynolds came from the base laboratory and it was normal to recognize the people inside.


    Angel and nice frowned and seemed to think of something.


    "You said ''song'', is X3?"


    Reynolds nodded with obvious hesitation. "Song" was his best partner and had the same idea as him, but later, "song" was brainwashed by the people in the laboratory and drifted away from Reynolds.


    But anyway, song is still his friend. He hopes song can live.


    If you want song to survive, you can only ask angel for help.


    But Reynolds also knows that he doesn''t feel qualified to let Angel save the song. If he opens his mouth, he may not even have the last love. But Reynolds could not let go of the fetters of the past and "Songs", so his expression was so hesitant.


    "My Lord, ''song'' is my once best friend, I, I..." Reynolds hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t go on.


    Angel didn''t notice Reynolds talking, but thought of another thing.


    "X3''s ability, I remember you said, is to control sea animals, right?" Angel looked at Reynolds.


    Reynolds nodded.


    "Control the sea beast, control the sea beast..." nice''s eyes suddenly lit up, suddenly raised his head and looked at angel.


    Angelmin bainis nodded to him slightly, "X3 may prevent the fruit from ripening."


    Philo understood something at this time.


    "It seems that they can''t be allowed to explore the way."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not difficult to deal with 02 and others.


    Although Earl fan died and his strength was damaged because of the shadow, he still finished Ke 02.


    None of the others is a formal wizard. Although their combat effectiveness is OK and can be compared with ordinary supernova players, they are still apprentices after all. It''s easy to control them.


    It only took a very short time for Earl Mi to surrender 02. As for others, except X3, they all fell into the illusion created by angel. Under the guidance of the illusion, they mistily reversed their direction and flew to the open sea.


    This actually saved them from the disaster.


    It was not that angel was kind. He simply felt that since he was not going to let them be cannon fodder, there was no need to let them die; When they die, they will become the nourishment of the fruit and promote the ripening of the fruit, which is not cost-effective.


    After No. 02 was trapped, it was handed over to Philo for interrogation to see if No. 02 knew about the fruit of No. 03.


    As for angel and nice, they focused on the X3.


    X3 is a girl wearing a green shepherd''s skirt. At first glance, she is quite beautiful. But her eyes looked a little stiff, like a robot that lost her emotion.


    Even in the face of several wizards, X3 can be expressionless and indifferent.


    However, all the people present are human spirits. X3 looks very calm and indifferent, but the subtle corners of her eyes occasionally shake and dare not look directly at nice and angel. It can be seen that her heart is not as calm as it seems.


    Nice: "we have something you need to do."


    X3 looks down and turns a deaf ear.


    Nice didn''t care. He continued, "if it''s done, you can leave alive. Reynolds will tell you the details."


    Nice didn''t say what would happen if he failed. He believed X3 should understand.


    Nice step back and let Reynolds talk to X3.


    When facing Reynolds, X3 finally raised his eyes and said in firm words: "you took that step, you are a betrayer."


    Reynolds''s expression was a little complicated: "song, you know me best. You should understand why I did this."


    X3 sneered and didn''t respond.


    What else Reynolds wanted to say, nice interrupted: "Reynolds, what kind of love words do you have? There''s plenty of time to say when it''s over here. Don''t linger now and get down to business."


    Reynolds nodded. He witnessed the changes of the fruit and understood what was most important at the moment. Moreover, it was also related to whether the "song" could live, so he stopped greeting and talked about business.


    n.

 Chapter 2434

    "... that''s the general situation. All you have to do is control the sea animals and don''t swim to this sea area." Reynolds briefly said what the song was going to do.


    As for why he did this, Reynolds explained that there was a danger ahead and sacrificed sea animals to improve his strength. If you don''t stop it, the other party will endanger the creatures in the whole fog zone.


    "Song, please."


    X3 kept a cold expression. After listening to Reynolds, he snorted coldly: "why should I believe a traitor''s words."


    Reynolds looked bitter. "Do you still think I''m a traitor? Then... I have nothing to say. But you know me best. You should know that I don''t have to lie to you."


    X3 shows a faint sneer: "As long as it can destroy you, even if it endangers the base, so what? You don''t know the strength of the base. No creature can destroy the base. Even if all the wizard organizations in the southern region add up, they can''t compare with the base, because behind the base is a large organization from the world. Sending a legendary wizard casually can overthrow the whole southern region, which is poor in quality Distance! Wake up, number one! "


    X3 was still mocking at the beginning, but later, the taste was more and more wrong. It was like fanatical believers who devoutly believed in the god named ''base'', with no logic and no self.


    Watching this scene, angel understood why Reynolds said that everyone except him had been "brainwashed".


    X3''s performance is a typical brainwashing symptom. He thinks he has independent thoughts, but he has lost himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s a humble frog at the bottom of a well. Your vision is only as big as the wellhead. You really think it''s right to put on a pair of" source world "atheism? Even if you put it in the source world, everyone will laugh at it." Nice was talking. He looked at X3 with sarcasm in his eyes.


    On the whole, the source world is stronger than the southern region. However, the source world and the southern region actually belong to the wizard world. Even across the void and the boundless space-time distance, the essence of the world is the same, which is the origin of mankind. If you look at them separately, they all belong to heresy.


    Moreover, many strong people in the source world come from the four wizard world, and there are also strong people in the southern region in the source world. Although they did not return to the southern region, as X3 said, SETI will send a legendary wizard to subvert the whole southern region. At that time, you can see whether the great existence of the southern region will be unresponsive.


    "Don''t mention that all the wizard organizations in the southern region add up to our savage caves. As long as we want, several of us can destroy your base." Nice: "as for Laiyi society sending legendary wizards to help? Do you really think the ten thousand year history of the savage cave is false?"


    X3 even if she heard what nice said, she took it as a breeze in her ear. For people like her, stubborn cognition will never be broken by a word or two.


    Like a frog at the bottom of a well, I never know how broad the world outside the wellhead is. I just think that the world is the sky above them.


    To change cognition, X3 needs to jump out of the wellhead. Others say it''s useless.


    "Song, please believe me, never let the danger continue to devour the sea beast." Reynolds is still trying to dissuade X3.


    However, X3 is obviously impossible to listen to Reynolds'' advice.


    At this time, Philo, who interrogated 02, came from a distance. Behind him is No. 02, which is wrapped by Earl''s fascination and looks wilting as a whole.


    "Do you know 02?" Nice turned and asked.


    Philo shook his head gently. "He knows nothing."


    Nice sighed. It seems that this is No. 03''s own secret. The others don''t know the existence of "fruit". It''s right to think about it. Every wizard has some means to press the bottom of the box. For example, Sanders, aside from the conventional techniques, actually has mysterious things as the inside information, but mysterious things are not needed in previous battles.


    Philo: what about him? Did you kill him


    X3 raised his head and looked at No. 02, which was completely irresistible. A trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes. In her eyes, No. 02 used to be an insurmountable mountain, but now, No. 02 is like a poor worm, entangled by an inhuman shadow and motionless.


    Nice thought: "he still has some useful value. Grab it first and give it to Lord Shuling later."


    There are prisons under the tree spirit court, holding many powerful and extraordinary lives captured. Some of them can squeeze knowledge, some can be used as bargaining chips, and some can be used as free employees. No matter how bad... And dumadin is here, it''s good to make a puppet.


    Nice looked at Angel: "please Earl fans continue to trap him. It''s difficult for others to control. If he forcibly opens the plane lane, it''s not good."


    Angel nodded. At present, Earl fans don''t need to fight for the time being. It''s no problem for him to watch 02.


    After solving the issue of 02, they looked at X3 again.


    Reynolds is still trying to dissuade and even plead with X3, but X3 still doesn''t let go. Acting as if fearless.


    Angel didn''t want to waste any more time. He directly said, "X3 controls sea animals by soul arms?"


    Reynolds nodded.


    "I see." Angel turned to X3. In X3''s dodging eyes, he said, "finally, I''ll give you a choice. Either you do it yourself or I control you to do it."


    As for how to control, angel did not say.


    Angel''s current appearance is Sanders. Number x is responsible for collecting information about wizards in the southern regions, so why doesn''t X3 know Sanders.


    Sanders wants to control a person, it must be controlled by magic, and it is absolutely invisible.


    X3 hesitated. She didn''t want to be controlled, but she didn''t want to work for these people, even if it was just to expel sea animals.


    Seeing that X3 didn''t answer for a long time, angel was too lazy to wait. He stretched out his fingers, and the power of nightmare and illusion was already lingering on his fingertips: "in that case, just..."


    X3 felt the strange and majestic energy of the power of nightmares and illusions. He was shocked and blurted out, "I''ll come by myself!"


    Angel didn''t respond, and still lost the power of nightmare and magic into X3''s eyebrows.


    X3: "I have agreed!"


    "Then you do it. As long as you don''t have evil thoughts, the magic I left in your mind won''t activate." Angel said faintly, "but if you do something you shouldn''t do..."


    Angel didn''t go on, but directly controlled the nightmare power of X3''s eyebrows, and instantly took away X3''s body control.


    "X3" moved his hands and feet, and then twisted his neck.


    "This is the end of doing what you shouldn''t do." Angel''s voice coincides with the slightly green female voice of X3.


    X3''s ID consciousness, in the sea of consciousness, watching his body speak, only feels that the whole person''s scalp is numb.


    She never thought that someone could completely control her body... She could only watch in the sea of consciousness, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Is this the ability of the magic master?


    Perhaps feeling the fear of X3, angel did not continue to control X3, but handed over the control to herself.


    Angel: "what to do, Reynolds has told you. As long as you finish your work, I will take back the illusion and let you leave alive."


    "Is what adults say true?" Although X3 has been deliberately calm, she is actually afraid of death. Who wants to die if she can live?


    Angel asked, "do I need to lie to you?"


    X3 doesn''t ask again. What is Sanders'' identity? He really doesn''t need to deceive himself.


    "Reynolds and I followed her and promised nothing would go wrong." Said Philo.


    "I will fulfill the adult''s entrustment." After X3 finished, he flew out to the sea with Reynolds and Philo.


    X3 cannot be close to 03, otherwise it is easy to be affected by fruit. What she needs to do now is to drive away all the sea animals who came to the sea.


    Although Philo followed X3 to the open sea, angel still controlled an exploration puppet to go with him. He also wanted to see if X3''s ability could surpass these sea animals who rushed to No. 03.


    Under the guidance of Ferrero, X3 soon reached the open sea.


    Looking down here, you can still see the dark sea animals under the sea, scrambling to swim in the same direction.


    But here, at a glance, there are at least hundreds of sea animals.


    Although there is no such huge one, it is basically the size of an adult sea whale. So many sea animals have moved to, and even the X3, which controls sea animals all year round, has never seen such a shocking scene.


    "It''s still small here. Just now I saw several huge sea animals like islands, all of which were sacrificed by the danger. Just imagine how powerful the other side would be if the whole sea animals in the fog belt were swallowed and sacrificed." Reynolds whispered, "so we have to stop all this."


    X3 glanced at Reynolds: "don''t remind me. Since I promised, I won''t go back."


    After that, X3 put away the complex mood, quietly closed his eyes and gently hummed a song.


    The tune of this song is very light, with a clear rhythm and rhythm.


    Ferrero frowned. He didn''t know what X3 was doing. He was still singing at this time? Just as Ferrero was about to say something, Reynolds said in his heart: "this is the song that starts her soul arms. That''s why I named her song."


    Philo nodded and said no more.


    X3 slowly spilled some light spots in her body after humming a short song. Philo can clearly feel that these light spots seem to have the nature of soul power, but the soul power is difficult to materialize before forming the magic model. This kind of soul power is still in the particle state, which he saw for the first time.


    A large number of light spots float around X3. Finally, these light spots combine to form X3''s soul arms.


    It is a white bone flute with various colored decorations and strange patterns.


    Although the bone flute has been formed, it is not completely independent. Its bone handle has a light band connected to X3''s right thigh.


    This means that the soul arm of X3 actually comes from her transplanted right leg.


    After the bone flute appeared, X3 took a deep breath and the melodious music was played out.


    This song is the one hummed before X3. Through this happy flute soundtrack, Philo determined that this song is a shepherd''s song.


    No wonder X3 is dressed as a shepherd''s skirt and looks like a shepherd boy. It was matched with her shepherd song.


    With the fast-paced shepherd''s song floating on the sea, the sea animals swarming around suddenly became quiet.


    Like a lamb enjoying music.


    Under the beautiful music, the red eyes of the sea animals also returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, both Philo and angel were in a good mood.


    At present, it seems to be useful!


    However, although the sea beast did not rush back, it did not leave. In the future, there will still be more sea animals coming. If they pile up here at that time, X3''s shepherd song may not affect so many sea animals.


    Therefore, we still need to keep these sea animals away from here as far as possible to avoid excessive clustering.


    When Filo thought about how to tell X3, X3 had found this loophole, and her flute music was more abundant. At the same time, she also began to dance and fly slowly to the distance.


    The sea beast below, following the steps of X3, swims to the distance quickly.


    A wave of sea animals are sent away, and new sea animals gather. X3 repeats the previous action again to drive away the coming sea animals.


    She can control hundreds of sea animals at the same time, from a point, to a surface, and then to a whole circle of sea area.


    The efficiency of the X3 is amazing.


    Of course, not all sea animals will listen to the call of shepherd''s song.


    Among them, sea animals that reach the peak of apprenticeship or official wizard level will not be attracted by shepherd music.


    These more powerful sea animals belong to a minority among many sea animals. Angel told X3 not to care about these sea animals. These sea animals were put in directly, and he and nice solved it.


    There are some sea animals that are too powerful or difficult to solve in a short time. Angel uses nightmare magic to directly control them and let them spin in place.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t get close to 03 and don''t become the object of sacrifice, it''s no problem.


    After X3 solved the sea animal problem, the fruit on the top of No. 03 really slowed down the signs of ripening. In the next few minutes, the attraction did not increase again, which can be judged from the degree to which angel''s field weakened the attraction.


    This shows that their plan is half successful.


    They succeeded in delaying the slowdown of the fruit. But that''s not over.


    What needs to be considered now is how to save Cantor.


    At present, it seems that there are two options, either to capture the mysterious fruit directly or to awaken Cantor.


    While the people were thinking about ways, the executor was quietly watching them. He also saw angel''s actions. It was indeed done to prevent the fruit from ripening.


    However, the core problem is still unresolved.


    He also wants to see how angel and others will choose in the end?

 Chapter 2435

    "Is there any way to stabilize the spatial fluctuation where Lord Cantor is located?"


    It was angel who spoke. He raised his head and looked up at the sky where the night was filled. At this time, I can''t see Cantor''s figure. I can only vaguely see the thick night, floating like a choppy wave.


    These nights seem to merge with the surrounding sky, but in fact, it is not the real "night curtain", but Kant''s ability.


    Such a huge night represents countless magic output, which also means that the sky has become a place of energy abuse.


    If you want to get close to Cantor, you must go through the process of being surrounded by "night", and resist the attraction of fruits on the way, which is basically impossible.


    But if we can suppress the spatial fluctuations there, we may be able to ignore the night and directly open the illusory door beside Cantor and pull him over.


    "It''s hard to leave a long distance and stabilize the spatial fluctuation somewhere." Nice guessed angel''s intention, thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not completely impossible."


    Angel looked at nice and waited for his words.


    Nice: "find a space wizard. They should be able to do it."


    Although nice has never seen a space wizard stabilize a space fluctuation from a long distance, he has seen the "space-time bomb" of a space wizard, which is a technique for remotely arranging space traps. Since spatial traps can be arranged in the distance, it should be possible to calm spatial fluctuations in the distance.


    "Of course, it doesn''t have to be a space wizard. If the other party understands the context of space, it should and can control the distant space at a certain distance."


    Nice said it lightly, but according to angel, there are fewer people who understand the context of space than space wizards.


    Angel: is there any other way


    Nice: "find a true wizard who has a certain understanding of the interlayer of space and knows the rituals of space."


    The essence of this method is to get close to the real world coordinates of Cantor in other space mezzanine. When the coordinates corresponding to the mezzanine coincide with the real world coordinates, the true wizard can affect the real world to a certain extent through his own ability.


    Because across an entire mezzanine space, it is impossible to strongly interfere with the real world. Therefore, finally, if you want to stabilize spatial fluctuations, you can only use the ritual of comparative "metaphysics".


    This method is a little more demanding than the first method.


    Because opening the space interlayer needs to consume a portion of the material of the plane clamp, and the price is very expensive.


    Even if you open the space mezzanine, you still need the other party to be a true wizard.


    The so-called true knowledge means that you have your own way and will not be shaken by cumbersome information. This allows the true wizard to keep his mind unique in the endless void, so as not to lose himself.


    The true wizard must also understand the interlayer of space and the ritual of arranging a stable space, which is even more restrictive. It must be the kind of true knowledge wizard with rich experience and profound foundation to achieve it.


    There must be no way for a new wizard like Su Mishi. Because Su Mishi is actually a poor man. It is estimated that he has used the plane lane a few times. He wants to have a deeper understanding of the space interlayer. At least he has used the plane Lane hundreds of times


    Nice: "there must be many ways, but at present, there are only two ways I can think of."


    As nice spoke, fero''s voice came from his heart.


    "Is the attraction of fruit increasing?" Asked Philo.


    Angel: No Because there is a domain field as a reference, he can quickly determine the strength of attraction.


    "No enhancement? That''s strange," murmured Philo


    Nice: what''s wrong with you?


    Philo: "we found that the attraction range of sea animals has become larger. We used to be bounded by a circle of arc reef rocks. Sea animals outside the arc reef rocks are basically not affected by the fruit, but now, even sea animals outside the arc reef rocks are moving towards the fruit."


    This means that the range of fruit attracting sea animals has been significantly expanded!


    "I think maybe the fruit has some will? It finds that the speed of ripening slows down, so it begins to consciously increase its traction on sea animals?" Philo guessed.


    "No matter what the situation is, you must come up with a way as soon as possible. It''s really impossible. Go and ask for foreign assistance while you can stand it now."


    After finishing his words, Philo began to drive away the sea animals with X3.


    Angel and nice looked at each other, their expressions slightly coagulated.


    This is not a good sign. The expansion of the scope of attracting sea animals also means that X3 needs to expel sea animals more frequently.


    There may be no problem now, but when the scope is expanded to a certain extent, X3 is estimated to be unable to fully take into account, and there is another thing to be considered, that is, the limit of X3. Her use ability will certainly be consumed, and it is impossible to be fully open all the time. Therefore, it is very likely that X3 can''t support itself before the scope is expanded to the limit.


    After a moment of silence, angel looked at the observer who had been watching coldly not far away.


    "Is the fruit conscious, my lord?"


    Observer: "the scope of the response of sea animals has expanded?"


    Angel nodded.


    "I don''t know whether the fruit is conscious or not. But the current host of the fruit must be conscious." The executor is referring to 03.


    If 03 is really helping the mysterious fruit mature, it is indeed possible to find clues and actively enhance the attraction of sea animals.


    Nice looked at Angel: "time is running out, and now the situation is still uncertain. With our own ability, it must be difficult to wake up Lord ruye. We''d better go and ask for foreign aid as Ferrero said."


    "Moreover, only foreign aid can achieve the two methods I just mentioned."


    Angel thought about it and thought it was right. Now X3 can still insist. They have the opportunity to invite foreign aid, but if they delay, they may not have time.


    Angel sank his thoughts into the power tree. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and said, "I have to maintain the field. Go. By the way, my mentor is online, you can contact him."


    Nice nodded quickly, took out a monocle from his pocket, put it on, then took out a flying blanket and lay down. He soon fell asleep.


    On the other side, the executor who witnessed this scene only felt that his head was full of question marks.


    What is this operation?


    Don''t you want to contact foreign aid? Why did you suddenly sleep? And angel is taking it for granted?


    Is this a play?


    Although the observer has always focused most of his attention on the distant fruit for observation and evaluation; But he also paid some attention to angel and nice.


    The executor heard their conversation clearly.


    When angel asked if he could stabilize the distant space, he actually guessed angel''s intention.


    Angel''s idea is correct, but NISS''s method of stabilizing space is somewhat biased.


    Not that the two methods proposed by nice are wrong, but they are obviously not in line with reality.


    Space wizard? Spatial context? Who owns it? Are you?


    A true wizard who knows the interlayer of space and knows the rituals of space? One prerequisite after another, do you have it? Is there such a person around here? Can you find it?


    Because neither of these two methods is in line with the current reality, he shook his head in his heart.


    As an executor, he actually has a way to meet the current situation, and both angel and nice can meet it, but he can''t say it''s not in line with the executor''s code.


    However, you can''t say it directly, but you can prompt it.


    For Frost''s sake, he has actually thought about how to prompt.


    As long as angel asks him, he will directly refuse, but hint angel with some words, actions and expressions to let him understand it.


    Unexpectedly, angel didn''t ask him for help at all.


    What''s more absurd is that angel and nice had a serious exchange of ideas, and then nice went to ask for foreign aid. As for how? sleep


    If he didn''t have a good understanding of the southern region''s wizard world and the ability of the dream department, and looked at their solemn style, he might guess whether the southern region has developed a "dream" communication method.


    There is no magic method of supporting dreams in southern regions.


    In the source world, dream wizards have not developed super long-distance dream supporting skills.


    Therefore, the scene in front of us, in the eyes of the executor, was very strange, completely an absurd and uninhibited humorous drama code.


    However, the executor still had some doubts in his heart, because angel and nice didn''t have to "play" in front of him, and they didn''t have the courage. What''s the significance of their performance?


    Can you really invite foreign aid?


    As the thoughts in the observer''s mind continued to rise and fall, nice suddenly woke up.


    He took off his unilateral glasses, first nodded to the observer, and then looked at Angel: "I''ve informed."


    Angel: what did the tutor say


    Nice didn''t have a good way: "what can I say? I use your name, how can he refuse. However, because it''s urgent, I haven''t had time to say the specific situation here. He just thought we were in danger and asked me to reimburse the consumables for the plane clip. That''s not good... When he comes, you remember to explain to him."


    "Your Excellency ruye is the owner of Lilith''s house, and Lilith''s house is your friend of magic island. What does it have to do with me? I''m light and can leave at any time, which has nothing to do with me!"


    Nice''s words are fast, and his responsibilities are completely forgotten.


    But his statement, from a slightly selfish point of view, is also true.


    However, nice''s practice is different from his statement. He didn''t get rid of Kant. From this point of view, nice is too honest.


    Looking at this, angel nodded: "I''ll explain it to my mentor."


    Nice''s expression was happy and his eyes turned: "yes, sir ruye. I saved him. Should he..."


    Angel glanced at him lightly: "Lord Cantor won''t encounter such a thing if he doesn''t come here. You''d better think clearly before you speak. Don''t forget that the information you want is still in my hand."


    Nice was stunned. He quickly took back his words and said, "what you said is very reasonable! Act according to the contract, act according to the contract..."


    Angel ignored nice and began to stabilize the surrounding space.


    Because he has Sanders'' blood on him, Sanders must come with blood. The spatial fluctuation near here is also relatively large, so it needs to be stabilized first, otherwise the outlet of the plane clamp is easy to be damaged.


    When Angel stabilized the spatial fluctuation, the doubts in the executor''s heart deepened.


    The dialogue between Angel and nice can''t be fake.


    In other words, angel really believes in nice and has called his mentor.


    But... Is this true?


    If it''s true, how did nice do it?


    The observer only felt that the questions in his heart were one by one, and he wanted to ask, but if what angel and nice said was true, wouldn''t it expose his ignorance?


    When the executor was tangled, angel had stabilized the surrounding spatial fluctuations. Nice communicated with Philo in the spiritual tie. For a moment, angel came to the executor.


    "Your honor, just now there seems to be sadness over the whole fog belt. Is it true that schitz''s larva has... Died?"


    The observer took a deep look at angel and said, "some people think it''s dead, but as a dependant of the sky and the sea, it''s not so simple to want to die completely."


    "That is, it''s not dead yet?"


    Executor: "however, it''s not far from death. It''s basically hopeless. Unless its blood ancestors come in person or the Lord of the magic spirit city comes, it may still be saved."


    Angel: "your honor means that this time, the city of magic spirit is not the same sizz as it used to be?"


    "You will draw inferences from one instance." The observer did not directly answer that angel did not need to know the arrival of Borneo.


    Angel smiled. Seeing that the inspector didn''t seem to refuse to communicate, he said again: "Sir, is the fog shadow coming to the laboratory to steal the bottle No. 01?"


    bottle? The observer''s eyes flashed doubts. Isn''t the fog shadow to locate the coordinates and attract the attention of the laboratory? What is the bottle? He thought for a moment and turned his eyes to the laboratory, ready to use the distorted rules to see what angel had done before.


    At this time, angel took out the geometric lock from the bracelet.


    "My Lord, it''s the bottle in here."


    The observer glanced into the lock of geometry. Some rules in his eyes were slightly distorted, and the picture of angel collecting the bottle floated in front of him.


    The observer shook his head: "the fog shadow didn''t come for it. Everything it did in the laboratory was only destroyed because it found that the people in the laboratory were going to hunt the schitz cub. It was in order to attract the people in the laboratory back."


    "So it is." Angel: then why didn''t he take anything else and hide the bottle

 Chapter 2436

    "Because this bottle contains the crystal shell shed by schitz."


    Angel had guessed before whether the crystal in the bottle would be from schitz. Now it has really been confirmed by the executor. But the word used by the observer is "molting", which is a little interesting.


    "Can schitz shed his shell?"


    Observer: "of course, with a better shell, it will change naturally."


    Seeing that angel still had doubts in his eyes, the observer thought about it and didn''t hesitate to explain.


    It turns out that the purple black crystal covered by schitz is actually a kind of crystal shell similar to "exoskeleton" built by schitz on the outside by digesting some kind of extraordinary materials. It can not only be used as the medium of energy release in schitz, but also have a certain defense ability.


    Naturally, this exoskeleton is not invariable. When schitz digests the extraordinary materials more suitable for it, he will build a new exoskeleton. Generally speaking, the new exoskeleton is better than the old shell.


    This is actually an evolution.


    After listening to the executor''s explanation, angel also realized.


    To put it bluntly, this bottle contains an extraordinary organ. From the perspective of system, it is estimated that it is also armed with soul.


    Angel was afraid to confirm whether the bottle contained schitz''s organs, because schitz''s larvae were still alive. How could organs be removed.


    Originally, schitz can molt, molt the old exoskeleton and build a new crystalline shell.


    That makes sense.


    Since No. 01 discovered schitz''s nest, he must have visited it many times and stole the crystal shell from its nest for soul arming experiment.


    There are gravure prints of two bottles in the box hidden in the room. I think there are also two crystal shell organs made by No. 01. Maybe the other has been used by No. 01.


    Although there are some regrets, it''s good to get one.


    Moreover, schitz''s crystal shell belongs to exoskeleton. If the effect is good, he can also transplant it.


    In fact, angel didn''t see any of the organs found by nice. Originally, he was not going to transplant them. Unexpectedly, there was a big surprise in the end.


    But in addition to the surprise, angel was also worried.


    "Sir, if I want to use this crystal shell, will I be targeted by the magic spirit city?"


    Executor: "as long as you don''t meet the diamond citizen, you will have no worries. But if you meet it and it has to worry about it, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    The so-called diamond citizen in the executor''s mouth is the schitz who was personally picked up by Gruz Howard from the devil sea. It is also the blood ancestor of today''s schitz larva.


    When the inspector said this, angel was much more relieved. He was not ready to go to the phantom city. Moreover, because of Toby''s existence, it was too late for him to walk around the phantom city. How could he take the initiative to get up.


    "Of course, if you have a certain position in the source world, even if you meet the diamond citizen, it won''t do anything to you. After all, you didn''t do anything to schitz''s cub. It''s just an unimportant shell." The observer took a deep look at angel and spoke in meaningful words.


    Angel heard that the executor seemed to have an implication, but he didn''t understand what he meant, so he didn''t think much.


    After solving the question of the bottle, angel also put down one thing.


    Angel sensed the surrounding spatial fluctuations, confirmed that Sanders had not appeared, and was ready to continue to wait. At this time, his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Reynolds not far away.


    He suddenly thought of a question, which was the most strange and puzzling question of his time.


    "My Lord, will there be lucky gifts in this world?" Asked angel.


    The executor looked at Reynolds. "Are you asking about him?"


    Angel nodded shyly.


    "Lucky talent, I haven''t heard of it. But his situation is very strange..."


    In fact, the executor could not determine the specific reason for Reynolds''s "luck", but he had a guess. Just this guess involves some knowledge.


    This knowledge is not secret in the source world, but knowledge is knowledge, and its nature will not be changed because of its wide spread. In the world of wizards, the most valuable thing is knowledge.


    The reason why the inspector didn''t go on was that he was hesitating whether to tell angel for nothing.


    While the observer was meditating, angel suddenly turned his head and looked somewhere.


    The observer was also awakened, and his eyes followed angel.


    I saw a place about a hundred meters away from them, suddenly appeared a series of spatial ripples. These spatial ripples vibrated in circles, cracking the stable space like cobwebs.


    "This is... A plane Lane!" Doubt flashed in the observer''s eyes.


    Angel and nice looked at each other. Nice nodded to him gently: "it should be your mentor."


    After a pause, nice couldn''t help eating: "he came so fast. I went to beg your excellency ruye and waited for a long time."


    Angel ignored nice''s idle words, but carefully stared at the ripples in the distance. Now there are only signs of plane crossing. Is it Sanders or two. If there is any chance that Sanders is not coming, he must be on guard.


    When angel was alert, the observer had seen the comer in the plane path through the distorted law.


    He has been the executor of the southern region for nearly a thousand years. He usually pays attention to the trend of the southern region when he has nothing to do. He is no stranger to the well-known wizards in the southern region.


    Naturally, he had seen Sanders, and he had secretly observed Sanders for some time because of the Yongye Kingdom incident.


    Therefore, he was very sure that the comer was Sanders, angel''s mentor, also known as the "magic master".


    The executor was really confused when he saw Sanders coming.


    Previously, he thought that nice and angel performed a comedy in front of him, and it was certainly impossible to contact others just by holding dreams. But the reality surprised him. Sanders really came!


    How did they contact?


    Is it really a dream?


    Can it be said that the southern region, which has not given birth to legendary wizards for many years, and even the source world, is about to become a relief center for the end of the law, and a gifted skill creator has been born? Created long-distance daydreaming?


    It''s not difficult to dream, but it''s terrible to dream from a distance, which means someone can locate coordinates in the dream world!


    The dream world, like the Quist world, is a special world.


    The special world means infinite possibilities!


    In the Quist world, there have been "spiritual walkers" to gradually uncover its veil, but the dream world is different. No dream wizard has thoroughly explored here. Maybe, but the executor hasn''t heard of it.


    What does it mean to be able to locate coordinates in such a recognized special world that has no boundaries? The observer knows too well!


    Is it true to dream from a distance? Is there really such a gifted spell creator?


    When the observer''s eyes change rapidly, the space crack in the distance is gradually opened.


    Sanders, dressed in black traditional gentleman''s clothes, stepped out of the crack.


    As soon as sandersfu appeared, he noticed something wrong around him before he observed the surrounding environment. For example, the strange attraction in the distance made him want to look over there.


    But the attraction was also second. What surprised him most was that angel actually opened the field of his right eye and... The white haired old man.


    When nice contacted Sanders in the trees, he didn''t give a detailed description of the situation here because he was too urgent. So he didn''t know the existence of the old man with white hair.


    Now seeing the white haired old man, Sanders immediately felt something strange.


    The white haired old man felt alienated from everything around him, as if he were in a distorted boundary. Now what stood in front of them was only an illusion.


    But even if it''s just an illusion, it also has this terrible aura. Even Sanders couldn''t look directly at this aura. When he looked at the white haired old man, he had to withdraw his eyes.


    However, Sanders noticed that nice didn''t seem to be affected by the aura of the white haired old man.


    Sanders is not stupid. Even angel can see the difference. How can he not understand. He noticed at the first time that the white haired old man didn''t do anything, but the deeper he understood the world and the laws, the greater he was influenced by the white haired old man.


    Nice is obviously a rule, Xiaobai. He doesn''t feel wrong because of the appearance of the white haired old man. But Sanders is different. The world he sees is closer to the rules and more real. Therefore, the pressure on the white haired old man is the greatest among all the people present, except Kant in the sky.


    Sanders even couldn''t step forward and didn''t dare to approach.


    Angel saw that Sanders didn''t move forward. He had guessed the reason in his heart. He took the initiative to come. With the coverage of the field, Sanders felt less pressure.


    At this time, Sanders recovered from his tight state.


    Sanders glanced at angel, who immediately understood the meaning of Sanders'' eyes.


    "Master, this is the executor." Angel deliberately accentuated the word "Observer".


    Sanders had heard of "the chronicles of kuloli" from angel before, and immediately knew who was in front of him.


    Legendary wizard!


    How could such a legendary wizard appear here? And, if he was right before, angel was still standing next to him?


    What the hell is angel doing? How is it related to the existence above the legend?


    Also, didn''t nice say something happened to angel? Isn''t that good?


    Can it be said that what nice said about an accident is not a physical accident?


    But... What happened to angel again? Need him to help clean up the head and tail?


    If that''s the case, Sanders has a sudden urge to swear.


    Angel just made a tidal world. It''s not useful. Now it''s going to happen again?


    Sanders suddenly regretted that he would have told Lord Rhine to come with him. Is it really possible for him to come alone?


    Sanders forcibly restrained the surging emotion in his heart, glanced coldly at angel''s eyes, walked forward and saluted the executor respectfully.


    The inspector waved casually. He didn''t care about etiquette, but he was curious. How did they inform Sanders?


    The executor pondered for a moment and looked at Angel: "unexpectedly, you really called foreign aid, and it came faster than I thought."


    The executor seemed to state the facts calmly, but angel, sanders and nice all heard what he said.


    Nice and Sanders both set their eyes on angel.


    Sanders: the watcher doesn''t know about the wilderness of dreams?


    Nice: what are you going to do now?


    Angel nodded softly to nice and sanders and said nothing. In fact, when he asked nice to ask for foreign aid, he had expected this situation.


    If the executor doesn''t mention it, it means that it''s no big deal to the executor, and angel doesn''t need to explain it deliberately.


    But the executor now mentioned that even without asking, it also had the meaning of exploration. Angel didn''t know whether the inspector attached importance to it or mentioned it casually, but he didn''t intend to hide it.


    The construction of the new town has come to an end, and the tea party is coming. Many wizard apprentices in the savage cave have entered the wilderness of dreams.


    Having reached this node means that soon, the wilderness of dreams will certainly enter the vision of the extraordinary public.


    If Lord Rhine hadn''t pressed the information and blocked the world in the mirror, someone might know now. After all, there are many other witches and spies in the savage cave.


    But there is no doubt that openness is inevitable.


    Moreover, it will not be too far from opening up.


    Since it will be open soon, and the executor will know at that time, it doesn''t matter to angel that it has been exposed in advance. What''s more, now he has mastered the core power of the wilderness of dreams, and there is no fear of being taken away.


    Because of this idea, angel didn''t hide anything before.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel''s thoughts flow in his heart, the observer''s eyes slowly turn to angel from nice.


    At first, the executor thought that nice was the leader. After all, it was Sanders contacted by nice before.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Sanders and nice put their eyes on angel at the same time, which is a little intriguing.


    Angel seems to be the focus of "daydreaming"?


    Seeing that angel had not spoken for a long time, the observer was already thinking whether it involved secrecy. Should he insist on exploring?


    From the perspective of the executor''s rules and his own dignity, the executor doesn''t want to be a young wizard.


    But considering the particularity of the dream world, he wanted to explore the secret.


    Why don''t you pretend not to ask first? He will secretly observe later and explore by himself? The executor thinks this method is very good. There is no need to break the rules or make a compensatory exchange because of breaking the rules.


    When the executor had made a decision in his heart, angel suddenly said, "the reason why the teacher came so fast is because of the blessing of the dream wilderness and the mother tree network."


    "Wilderness of dreams? Mother tree network?" The inspector was stunned. What is this? Sounds like it has nothing to do with "daydreaming"?


    "If you explain in detail, it''s a little complicated. Now the time is tight and it''s too late." As angel spoke, he took out a chain of one-sided glasses from his pocket and handed them to the inspector: "if the inspector is free, you might as well go to the wilderness of dreams."


    n.

 Chapter 2437

    The observer looked at angel''s hand and the metallic glasses on his palm, and suddenly fell into silence.


    As a legendary wizard, he can clearly distinguish that angel''s words are sincere.


    Moreover, the style of this unilateral glasses is very similar to the unilateral glasses used before nice slept.


    From these details, angel didn''t lie to him.


    Using this seemingly ordinary single-sided glasses, it is indeed possible to pry into the truth of the so-called "dream wilderness and mother tree network".


    However, he was still hesitant to pick it up.


    As an executor, when he arrived in the southern region, he swore according to the rules of the order guild and the will of the southern region: he would never intervene in any event in the southern region unless there was a disturbance of order.


    This also means that under the framework of the oath, even if he establishes contact with wizards in the southern region, it is illegal.


    Of course, the oath rules formulated by the order keeping guild can not be so harsh. After all, the executors only complete their tasks in all worlds, not exiled prisoners.


    As an observer, there is still a certain loopback space, otherwise he can''t even go shopping in sky Machinery City.


    If you want to make use of the loopback space deliberately left in the oath, you can generally follow two principles:


    First, find the obvious justifiable reasons, and through free evaluation of evidence, we can intervene in the diversity of southern regions to a certain extent. Before, the executor saw Philo and angel in the laboratory, in fact, he made use of this condition.


    Second, double the compensatory exchange.


    Whether in the southern region or the source world, in fact, the vast majority of wizards default to the principle of "equal exchange", and they have to pay as much as they get. In fact, this principle is also written into the oath by the order keeping guild. The executor can intervene in the observed world, but there must be a compensatory exchange, and the exchange is doubled. What you get, you must pay "double" benefits to make up for it.


    For example, if he is involved in a southern dispute, he must redouble his return and make up for the world''s will to offset the cost of intervention. As for how to repay the world will? Generally speaking, it is to contact extremist sects and do something to expel foreign gods.


    Of course, the executor will not intervene in the southern region. If he does, he will certainly not take the road of compensatory exchange, but the road of free evaluation of evidence.


    In the above example, when there is no clear direction, the object of return is the will of the world, and the extreme sects benefit.


    If there is a clear direction, for example, now, his clear direction is angel. If he accepts angel''s gift, he must pay double compensatory exchange to angel, which is in line with the principle.


    Therefore, the executor hesitated to take over the unilateral glasses handed by angel.


    Taking over the unilateral glasses means that he has taken over the truth of "holding dreams from a distance". Even if there is no deep "knowledge", the value of this truth is quite high.


    He may have to make a lot of compensation to angel to make up for the exchange.


    The executor cannot judge the value of this exchange, so some dare not act rashly.


    In fact, he has some regrets now. He had known that he would not ask. He observed secretly and groped secretly. Even if he really violated his oath, he can feel free to prove and find a legitimate reason to justify himself.


    But now, angel put on a sincere attitude and handed the truth to him. Instead, he was restrained.


    The observer is suffering, but he can''t tell. He can''t tell angel. Can he take back his previous questions?


    After a moment of silence, the observer whispered, "if you think the answer is very important, in fact, you don''t have to answer or explain to me."


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "it''s not important. Adults know Lord frost. They should know that I''m an alchemist. The truth is actually very simple. It''s just a gadget I made."


    Refined gadgets?


    If so, he can afford it!


    The observer carefully observed the unilateral glasses and tried to peep into the truth through the essence of unilateral glasses. However, the one-sided glasses are attached with the smell of nightmare, which contains a trace of nightmare energy. Although it is very thin, he can''t understand


    But in the opinion of the executor, this single-sided glasses is really not a powerful thing.


    Well, take it down. The price paid should not be too much... Right?


    Thinking of this, the observer finally stretched out his hand and picked up the unilateral glasses from angel''s palm.


    "The wilderness of dreams, right? I''ll see it when I''m free." After receiving the unilateral glasses, the observer did not use them for the first time, but first loaded them into the distorted space.


    Finish what''s in front of you first, and then explore your glasses. As for the "compensatory exchange" for angel, he will make a decision after he goes to the wilderness of dreams. Anyway, it is impossible for him to leave the southern region in the short term. He can find Angel and give compensation at any time.


    Angel was relieved to see that the executor put away the login and didn''t ask at the first time. If you really want to explain, it will take too much time. It''s too late now.


    Angel turned to look at Sanders.


    After greeting the inspector, Sanders stood a little farther away and looked around. He saw the attractive fruit in the distance and the night high above.


    Angel went to Sanders and quickly told him the current situation. The omission of the ellipsis is the key point.


    Sanders: not to save you, but to save Cantor? The fruit in the distance is a disorder that may be promoted


    Angel nodded and pointed to Cantor, whose figure appeared and disappeared in the night: "I discussed with nice. At present, there are two methods that may help Lord Cantor..."


    After listening to angel''s proposal, Sanders pondered: "I can''t find the spatial context. It''s difficult to find the spatial wizard for a time, so the first method is to eliminate it. The second method is to interfere with reality in the interlayer space, but I can try."


    Sanders himself wondered if there was any other way to help Cantor. Yes, there must be. However, when it comes to operability, it is obvious that what nice said about interfering with reality in sandwich space is more suitable for him.


    "Mentor space ritual?" Asked angel.


    Sandwich space interferes with reality, which Sanders can certainly do. However, if you want to realize the second method, you must also know the space ritual, so as to stabilize Cantor''s space.


    "Yes." Sanders nodded and gave a simple and powerful answer.


    Angel''s expression flashed a happy look: "you can try it now. As long as the mentor stabilizes the space where Lord Cantor is located, I will immediately open the illusory door and pull Lord Cantor back!"


    Sanders also knew that the situation was urgent and could not be delayed. He nodded directly.


    However, before the test, Sanders turned his head and looked at nice: "by the way, the consumables for opening the space gap and the materials required for arranging the space ritual, I''ll ask you for them when I go back. Remember to be ready."


    Nice was stunned for a moment. After Sanders entered the gap in the space, he regained his consciousness and suddenly jumped to his feet and said, "how can I reimburse? It''s none of my business!"


    But Sanders had entered the space at this time, and his voice could not be heard at all.


    Nice quickly turned his head and looked at Angel: "angel, you comment. Is he dizzy? How can he come to me for reimbursement?"


    However, angel ignored nice at this time. He is now detecting spatial fluctuations and ready to open the door of fantasy at any time.


    After waiting anxiously for a few minutes, angel finally saw something strange in the sky.


    The projection of some items appeared near Cantor.


    These projections are the materials needed for the space ritual. Sanders crossed the space gap and directly reflected the materials for arranging the ritual into reality!


    Ritual materials surround Kant with a very ceremonial decoration.


    Kanter didn''t react much. Maybe he could feel that the ritual projection around him didn''t mean to hurt him.


    When the space ritual was arranged, angel clearly felt that there were signs of slowing down in Cantor''s location, and the surging night became calm.


    Spatial fluctuations, at this moment, reached unprecedented stability.


    The ceremony was successful!


    Angel did not hesitate to open the door of fantasy and locate half empty!


    After the formation of the illusory door, there is no sign of fragmentation, which shows that the space is really stable. Angel couldn''t wait to step forward and push open the door.


    When the door opened, angel saw Cantor not far away.


    Kanter''s expression at this time was obviously ferocious, his eyes were slightly red, and he stared directly at the maturing fruit above the waves below.


    As can be seen from Cantor''s look, he has indeed been affected by the fruit and can''t extricate himself.


    However, the executor was right, and Cantor retained a trace of reason. Otherwise, Kanter will not be indifferent when the illusory door appears.


    The remaining wisp of reason made Kant understand that the illusory door was not an enemy.


    The next step is to pull Cantor into the fantasy door.


    Cantor''s strength is far better than angel''s, and it''s certainly impossible to pull directly. The only way is to let Cantor''s undiminished reason take the upper hand a little, and don''t resist too much.


    As for the method, it is also very simple. Angel directly let the green stripe field pass through the illusory door and slowly cover Kant''s body.


    When Kanter was included in the field, the slight red in his eyes obviously faded a little, and his look also appeared a little confused.


    "This is the time!" Angel shouted and quickly built three magic hands in mid air.


    Nice also understood his intention and created a pure white skeleton chain.


    The magic hand and the skeleton chain enter the illusory door at the same time. The magic hand pinches Kanter''s arm, and the skeleton chain binds Kanter''s waist.


    When the most critical time comes, will Cantor resist?


    Cantor slowly turned his head. His eyes were confused, but he didn''t mean to resist.


    Angel and nice looked happy without hesitation. As soon as they made a direct effort, Kanter fell out of the illusory door and appeared beside them.


    After all this, angel was greatly relieved.


    Turning to Cantor, his eyes were still a little confused. The redness of his eyes did not completely disappear. It was obvious that he was also affected by the fruit. However, with the suppression of the field and the fact that Kanter has been far away from the scope of influence of the fruit, angel believes that Kanter should be able to recover as before in a short time.


    When angel was relieved, Sanders also came out of the gap in space.


    Angel exchanged eyes with Sanders, which was a sign of joy.


    When nice saw Sanders, he was immediately ready to start reimbursement. But sandsley ignored them and went straight to Cantor.


    As a close friend for many years, Sanders is still very concerned about Kanter''s situation.


    Under Sanders'' treatment, Cantor''s eyes began to recover slowly. After a while, the red light at the bottom of Cantor''s eyes finally faded.


    "I''m fine. Thank you." Kanter didn''t ask Sanders why he suddenly appeared. He didn''t have time to pay attention to these details now, because when he came back from the illusory door, the night overhead was out of control and there were signs of reverse bite.


    Kanter closed his eyes and slightly straightened out the context of the operation to avoid reverse phagocytosis.


    But even so, Cantor''s state is much more depressed than at the beginning, mainly because he consumes too much spirit to resist the attraction of fruit.


    "You..."


    Cantor opened his eyes and was trying to say something. However, at this time, nice suddenly said, "the 03 is coming!"


    When the crowd looked, sure enough, huge waves rolled in the mist in the distance.


    And 03, standing on one of the huge waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Before 03 has been in a confrontation with Cantor, so it basically stopped in place. Now Cantor is out of the stalemate and 03 is naturally free.


    "Let''s leave quickly. No. 03 is not difficult to deal with, but the fruit is too strange! We must not get close!" Cantor was speaking. When he mentioned the fruit, his tone showed a trace of fear.


    This is something angel has never seen before. Enough to show how much the fruit shocked Cantor.


    Angel and nice naturally agreed with Kanter. Sanders didn''t judge the fruit enough because he came just now, but he was interested in the fruit. However, Sanders is not a reckless man. His old friend is so afraid of the fruit that he must have his judgment. So Sanders didn''t refuse.


    "I''ll contact Philo so that he and X3 don''t have to control the sea beast." Nice said, "we''ll withdraw too."


    After No. 03 can move freely, she will no longer be shackled by the scope. She can walk around and break X3''s drive away from sea animals through the attraction of fruits. Therefore, X3''s ability is meaningless.


    As for the disorder of fruits caused by the flooding of sea animals... Maybe they would have cared before, but now the executor is here, and there are executors, so they don''t have to worry about the consequences.


    People are preparing to stay away from this turbulent tidal area.


    But before they left, an amazing scene suddenly appeared.


    The sky suddenly changed color, and the misty sky was covered by a night curtain. At the same time, the surrounding fog began to disappear rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their visual distance was increasing, from 100 meters to several kilometers, or even more than ten nautical miles.


    As the fog dissipated, the stars in the night sky were particularly dazzling and covered the sky. At a glance, it was like returning to a sunny summer night.


    "Lord ruye, you... You manipulated the night again?" Nice looked at the suddenly changing sky and hesitated.


    Kantor: "... I''m right next to you. Can''t you feel whether I use magic?"


    It''s not Cantor''s changing the sky. What''s going on?


    Even the fog, which has accumulated for a long time, dissipates in an instant. Who can do this?


    Could it be that schitz''s larva fell. The sky and the sea, lament for it?


    Angel turned to look at the observer not far away: "Sir, this is..."


    The observer did not look at angel, but looked at the sky quietly. After a long time, he slowly said:


    "Here it comes."

 Chapter 2438

    Is it coming? Cantor and Sanders were stunned: "who''s here?"


    Angel hesitated and said, "the city of magic spirit?"


    The inspector nodded, "a second-class citizen."


    The executor still didn''t say the specific name. Although Borneo doesn''t have a strong ancestor like deep space, it''s still too far away from the level of angel. It''s not a good thing to know too much.


    Angel: second class citizens, it seems that they are only one level higher than the fog shadow. But looking at the stern and solemn expression of the executor, it seems that his strength is not weak?


    While angel was thinking, a vertical crack suddenly appeared in the clear night sky.


    This crack doesn''t seem to be formed by some kind of technique, but is more like... Being torn open by someone directly on the outside.


    This thought was just born. It was only a little in his mind, but the next second, angel saw a pink tentacle sticking out in the crack.


    At the moment when the pink tentacles appeared, a huge pressure came directly to the sea area of most of the fog zone.


    Where the pressure covers, everyone can''t move. Even sanders and Kanter have a strong crisis in their hearts when they leave the field and feel the pressure.


    Is this unconscious coercion? Or deliberately created coercion?


    Sanders didn''t know that if it was the latter, the strength of the newcomer would be at least that of Lord Munch and Lord Rhine. But if it is the former, it is immeasurable. It may be a legend!


    Soon, the second pink tentacle also stretched out from the gap.


    The two shiny pink tentacles looked soft and swaggering, but soon, all those who witnessed this scene were overturned.


    The pink tentacle, which looks very soft, rips the vertical space crack directly with brute force.


    This terrible scene shocked all people.


    Even Sanders can''t do this. He needs to be careful in the face of space cracks for fear that he will be involved and become dust under the law.


    But the owner of the pink tentacle in mid air actually put his tentacle directly into the crack and tore it open! This terrible power!


    "Is this a legend?" Nice was stunned.


    After a moment of silence, the executor spoke:


    "In some aspects, including combat strength, it is indeed comparable to legend. But it has not reached that step. The reason why it can tear up space is because of its characteristics."


    Angel: "is it spatial?"


    Executor: "you can say so."


    People suddenly realized, but even if the other party can tear the space gap because of the spatial characteristics, it''s terrible. Moreover, the inspector personally admitted that the combat strength of the comer was comparable to that of a legend, which meant that everyone present, except the inspector, was not the enemy of the other party.


    Nice: "is the magic spirit city so terrible? Any one who comes here feels like it can destroy the world..."


    The inspector sniffed and didn''t answer.


    Exterminate the world? Only a wizard with little knowledge can say such words. It''s so simple to want to destroy the world. It''s a confrontation with pan will. Few people can support it.


    But if it is to destroy the primitive civilization of a newborn world, there is a chance. Not long ago, a second-class citizen of the magic city did it. However, it has also become the wanted object of the order guild, and it is difficult to get out of the magic spirit city again.


    While the watcher''s mind was flowing, the crack in the sky was completely torn open, and a pink and delicate figure stepped out of the crack leisurely.


    At the moment it stepped out, the sense of coercion reached an unprecedented level.


    In the area covered by coercion, almost all creatures have stagnation of action. Only on angel''s side, because there is a distorted boundary around the observer, coupled with angel''s field, it has not been greatly affected.


    Far away, near the laboratory.


    Standing on the body of schitz, No. 01, wearing a half face mask, was also trembling with awe. But he held back his discomfort and looked up at the crack in the sky.


    He knew that the hunters of the phantom city had come.


    This terrible pressure also clearly told him that with his ability, he could never defeat the enemy.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    He killed schitz. That''s enough.


    He himself came to the end. He had reached his limit to play an elegy mocking the city of magic spirit at the end.


    Death doesn''t matter to him anymore. Moreover, death is not necessarily the end... The time is coming.


    No. 01 showed some crazy expression and looked at the little invisible figure in the sky. He laughed loudly and seemed to be provoking.


    Baltic leaves in the sky also saw No. 01 and the body of schitz trampled by No. 01.


    Its sapphire eyes flashed a haze.


    But before long, it seemed to find something, and the bright luster was restored in the pupil of the gem. Then he slowly turned his eyes to 01.


    "Self righteous show, shoo shoo, stupid human." Boluoye spoke sarcastically in a soft waxy tone.


    Taking back his sight, boluoye did not pay attention to the almost immovable 01 under the threat, but stretched his posture, eight tentacles stepped on the air, brought up bursts of bubbles and flew in the other direction.


    01 was stunned. Shouldn''t the pursuer of the magic spirit city come to kill him? How did you leave?


    Soon, No. 01 found that the other party did not leave because the pressure was still there. It just seems to have gone to another place.


    That direction... Is the direction of 03!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and others did not expect that the second-class citizens of the magic spirit city did not go to the laboratory, but came to them.


    Close observation, they finally saw the appearance of the comer.


    Different from the ferocious demon in angel''s imagination, this second-class citizen is actually a pink and tender octopus that looks like a fairy tale.


    Petite appearance, dreamy color matching and sapphire like angular eyes not only don''t have a great sense of threat, but also very cute.


    Of course, angel also knows that loveliness may be just a disguise.


    The huge pressure and the solemn look of the executor showed its horror.


    "Inspector, we meet again, whello ~" a soft, waxy voice like a baby sounded from the mouth of the pink octopus.


    The inspector snorted coldly and didn''t want to answer.


    But it said reluctantly, "do you ignore me and look down on me? Whew?"


    "Boluoye, I don''t care whether you''re pretending to be stupid or pretending. I''ve made it clear before. You''d better abide by the rules when you come to the southern region, otherwise..." the executor sneered and stopped talking.


    "Whew, whew, you not only despise me, but also threaten me! I''ll tell the city Lord, and I''ll make your skull into a wine glass at that time!" Even if boluoye''s vicious words are like being coquettish.


    "Whatever you do, if you do something superfluous, I don''t care who you are, I will perform my duties."


    "How? Whew? Record my behavior, send it to the order guild and let everyone criticize me? Or do you want to hit me?"


    The observer looked at boluoye suspiciously. He felt a little strange. He always felt that boluoye seemed to be more sober than before in the void.


    Maybe it''s his illusion?


    "What I do depends on how well you do it. If you just deal with your mission objectives, I won''t stop it, but if you do something special, I will evaluate it according to your behavior."


    Boluoye said with a smile, "what is a special behavior? To what extent will you do it to me?"


    The executor did not speak.


    At this time, boluoye looked at sanders and others: "will you do it if I kill them?"


    As soon as the faces of the people changed, the inspector frowned, but still didn''t speak.


    Boluoye is just a casual temptation. Naturally, he doesn''t really want to kill Sanders. He is not interested in these small characters... However, when he is ready to divert his attention, the voice of the city Lord suddenly comes out in his heart: "that little guy, it''s a little interesting."


    kid? Boluoye was stunned and looked at someone according to the guidance of the city Lord.


    It was a wizard who used metamorphosis. Although metamorphosis transformed him into a rather vicissitudes of life, boluoye saw each other''s core at a glance. He was just a child under the age of 20.


    For the existence with a long life, twenty is really just a "child".


    "The green stripes around him and the field built by the green stripes are very interesting. It seems that it comes from the power of that world." The city Lord whispered in the heart of Borneo.


    The world! A glimmer of fear flashed through the bottom of his eyes, but he soon restrained: "he has something to do with the world? Why don''t you catch him back?"


    City Lord: "No. I got some news from the order keeping guild. The southern region has been involved in many places by that world. It''s normal for the power system to appear here. Maybe he''s just a lucky man who got a chance."


    "So you can go and have a look when you''ve cleared up your goal," thought boroye


    "Then wait until you finish the task." The city Lord smiled and said nothing more.


    The conversation between boluoye and the city Lord was unknown to outsiders, including the executor. If the observer knew that Gruz and Howard came separately, he would never be so calm at this time.


    Boluoye stared at angel for several seconds, which made others feel something wrong. Even angel was a little frightened... He was worried that Toby would not be found?


    Sanders and nice looked at each other. If Borneo was really interested in angel, they would be ready to run away with angel at any time.


    Angel is very important for magic island and savage cave. There must be no accident here.


    Fortunately, boluoye didn''t say anything at last and moved his eyes away from angel.


    "Whew, you don''t seem to be able to kill these people. What about it?" Boluoye turned his head and looked at No. 03 not far away.


    The first time it came to the southern region, it found out the out of order fluctuation, so it left No. 01 first and came to the executor. It didn''t come to greet the executor, but simply coveted the mysterious thing.


    That''s what Gruz Howard means.


    For their extraordinary life, no one will dislike mysterious things, even if some mysterious things are not suitable for creatures, and may even have great terror, but this will not stop them from yearning for mysterious things. If it cannot be used, it will be used for research; If you encounter a fit, it''s not good. It can be instantly transformed into your own details. It is also because of the influence of a mysterious thing - the growth ray of Ryukyu night long island.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Borneo not to care about the mysterious fruit on top of No. 03.


    The observer looked deeply at BOLUO leaf and seemed to see its intention: "come here, in fact, the goal is not me, it is it, right?"


    "Whew."


    The executor thought for a moment and said, "before it is completely out of order, if you can get it and don''t break the rules of the southern region, I won''t stop you."


    "What if it''s out of order?"


    The executor said faintly, "if you are still alive, you can take it away."


    Boluoye was stunned. After two seconds, he laughed loudly and said, "how can I die?"


    The inspector didn''t answer, but looked at Borneo quietly. He didn''t have much idea about the ownership of the mysterious thing. If Borneo can really take it away, take it away.


    But mysterious things are not so easy to get.


    After discovering a mysterious thing out of order, the mysterious hunter always spends months, years or even decades to observe and summarize the laws of the mysterious thing before he dares to start.


    Poirot has no foreshadowing. If he wants to obtain a mysterious thing out of order, the possibility of obtaining it is very low.


    Of course, if you are very consistent with the mysterious thing, you may get it soon, but this is a small probability. Moreover, they are generally normal mysterious things, and there are few semi disordered mysterious things and truly disordered mysterious things.


    "Since you want to get it, you can get it now. I won''t stop you." The watcher looked at Borneo.


    Boluoye didn''t move. He just came to confirm whether the executor would do it. Since he couldn''t do it, he would naturally find a way to get it.


    Moreover, it is not a reckless man. The city master''s thoughts are in it. It is very clear how terrible semi disordered and disordered things are. Before obtaining a mysterious thing, you should first understand the effect of the mysterious thing.


    It''s hard to estimate, but the city Lord can. Therefore, obtaining mysterious things is not achieved overnight, but also takes a certain time.


    Since it''s not too late, let''s solve the 01 first.


    After all, 01 is its real goal this time.


    Moreover, the abacus of No. 01, reminded by the city master, is also very clear. It doesn''t want to miss the time and let No. 01 win a glimmer of vitality.


    After solving the problem of 01, it''s not too late to get this mysterious thing again.


    With this in mind, without saying anything to the executor, boluoye gave a "whew, whew, whew", and left here first and flew in the direction of the laboratory.

 Chapter 2439

    After boroye left, Kanter quietly built a spiritual tie and pulled Sanders into the "group chat".


    As soon as the heart tie was connected, Sanders heard nice say, "should we leave?"


    Everyone nodded silently.


    The arrival of the leaf of Boluo, although it brought them a great shock, but its arrival was not completely unhelpful.


    The huge pressure and deterrence made it difficult for the sea animals in the surrounding waters to move, and the moving speed of No. 03 slowed down, which means that it not only clamped down the action of No. 03, but also delayed the time of fruit ripening.


    This allows people not to be tired of facing the threat of mysterious fruit.


    However, the full coverage of the pressure also restricts them from leaving with the plane. The forced use of plane sandwiches is likely to encounter space collapse.


    "Let''s leave first and go to reef island." Niston said, "I told Ferrero to wait for us on the reef island."


    Angel nodded, "OK."


    Nausica was arranged by nice to wait on the reef island before, and Cindy, who was on a mission with Philo in the fog belt last time, were also there. Therefore, the reef island will go anyway.


    In addition, the location of the reef island is close to the edge of the fog zone. It should have been separated from the overburden zone and can use the level clamp. Even if they do not use the plane lane, they can hide in the endless space in case of danger, which ensures their safety.


    Everyone agreed to nice''s proposal.


    Before they left, angel bowed deeply to the inspector and thanked him sincerely.


    Although the observers seem to have done nothing, in fact, there has always been a "distortion law" around the observers. With the help of the distortion boundary, their attraction to the fruit in the later stage has been greatly reduced. Moreover, the power of the Baltic is weakened by the distorted boundary.


    However, the distorted boundary is only released by the observer unconsciously, which is a passive. The effect is certainly not as strong as the active release, but it also helped angel and others.


    Moreover, if there were no observers, boroye would not have let them go so easily.


    In any case, you must be grateful to the executor.


    The executor didn''t care whether he was grateful or not, but said faintly, "I know who you are, angel, we''ll meet again."


    Angel was stunned for two seconds and nodded solemnly: "I will wait for adults in the wilderness of dreams."


    The observer''s eyes paused. His so-called "meeting again" did not mean that angel understood, but that after experiencing the unilateral glasses, he would meet angel and make a compensatory exchange according to its value. So, anyway, he will see angel again.


    But Angel seemed to understand wrong and thought they would meet in the wilderness of dreams.


    The wilderness of dreams... Can we meet from a distance?


    This is a space type prop, which can be linked to a long distance?


    The observer is not yet aware of the principle, but he is more and more interested in the wilderness of dreams and the mother tree network in angel''s mouth.


    The executor didn''t explain to angel. In fact, he understood wrong. He just nodded faintly: "you can do whatever you should do. It''s a choice whether to go or stay."


    At this time, they saluted together and slowly left.


    After leaving the distorted boundary created by the executor, the surrounding authority immediately increases, and the attraction of the mysterious fruit in the distance is also rising. However, with angel''s field, everything is still under control.


    Angel took out gondola, found the right direction, quickly cut through the stagnant air and drove away.


    The watchman looked at gondola and sighed softly.


    Angel''s choice to leave must be right at present, because the danger does exist.


    But danger also represents opportunity. As much danger as there is opportunity.


    The process of semi disorder and entering disorder of mysterious fruit is extremely rare in the endless universal plane. Even if Angel didn''t get the mysterious fruit, he just witnessed this scene from a distance, which is of great benefit to angel on the road of mysterious alchemy.


    Unfortunately, time is not with him.


    If angel was a little stronger, he might not escape like this, but take a chance.


    But the reality is often not everything as people want.


    Opportunities are fleeting and difficult to come back.


    Other people, the observer does not regret, but angel is the seed valued by frost. Frost thinks angel can become a mysterious alchemist, so the observer sighs for it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, angel didn''t know what the observer was thinking. He was leaning against the edge of the ship and looking at the direction of the laboratory.


    If there were no accidents, they would pick up nausika and others and leave here soon.


    Before leaving, angel was thinking about his trip to the laboratory.


    The trip to the laboratory was hasty and unplanned, but I got a lot of things.


    Among them, the most exciting thing for angel is not the organ armed with the soul, but a large number of books engraved on the fifth floor, especially the series of periodicals of metal dance. These are knowledge. While broadening our knowledge, we can also broaden our horizons and see the ideas of other worlds in alchemy.


    It''s just a pity that there are several hunting sequences in the laboratory. It would be better if they could be taken away together. There are the logical essence of the alchemist of the other world.


    Moreover, they entered at the right time. No. 01 is just about to make a big deal. The pursuit of the phantom city has also come. Even the executors have appeared. Compared with the fact that angel and others entered the laboratory, it is no smaller. In the future, if Laiyi will send someone here to investigate the situation, they will not find their existence.


    Even if it is found, it is estimated that there will be no great consequences. After all, they extremely abide by the rules in the laboratory and take very few things. All kinds of books and knowledge obtained by angel are also reproduced by magic, not taken directly.


    As for the organs of schitz''s larvae, they were privately stored on No. 01 and were not reported to the Sete Heritage Society. Laiyihui didn''t know it.


    Therefore, it''s hard to get into trouble with those who come to southern regions.


    Moreover, they came for a legitimate reason: To investigate living sacrifice.


    If this is poked out, it will be difficult for SETI to end. People of extreme sects will bite them.


    Angel thought over all the things that might be missed in all aspects and confirmed that their trip to the laboratory should not encounter too much risk.


    After returning to his mind, angel heard the voice of Philo from his heart.


    Philo: by the way, the one you just said is bo... Or something


    Cantor: "bolo Ye. Try not to call that name outside. It''s OK."


    Fero: I understand, Borneo. He went to the direction of the laboratory? He came for 01? So, 01 should have no chance


    Philo''s voice was rather sorry. After hearing the story of 01, he actually had a trace of sympathy for 01. Although it was done by the 01, it was made by himself, but if Philo changed to the 01 position, it was estimated that he would also start with the strange creature at that time.


    With a sense of substitution, naturally there is a biased position, so Philo will feel a little sorry.


    "Baltic leaves are in the past. How can 01 have a chance." Cantor road.


    Philo sighed, "this is the sadness of the little man."


    Angel listened to the conversation in his heart for a while, but he didn''t interrupt. The position really brought trouble. However, as for fero''s last question, angel was also thinking: is there really no chance on the 1st?


    According to the style of 01 in the letter, there are signs of madness, but Angel didn''t see it.


    Angel just thought and soon ignored the past.


    As time went by, they had left the central sea area of the fog zone and were getting closer and closer to the reef island.


    Everyone is also more and more relaxed, because here, there is almost no coercion.


    They were all happy to leave the center of the storm.


    No, there''s a man with a strange expression.


    Angel noticed that Reynolds, sitting on the top plate of the stern, looked a little distracted and was staring at the sky.


    "Reynolds." Angel gave a soft cry.


    Reynolds was stunned for a moment and looked back at angel with some confusion in his eyes: "Sir, are you calling me?"


    Angel nodded: "I wanted to ask you about your next plan. But I think you look a little wrong now. What happened?"


    Reynolds shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just feel a little strange. I seem to hear the sound of the tide."


    The sound of the tide? It''s in the devil''s sea. Isn''t it normal to have the sound of sea tide?


    People looked at it suspiciously.


    Reynolds: "it''s not the real sound of the sea, but a kind of... Auditory hallucination? Moreover, the sound doesn''t come from below, but surrounds me in all directions. Don''t you hear it?"


    Angel and Sanders looked at each other and saw confusion from each other''s eyes: "there was no sound."


    "That''s strange. I can hear you clearly." Reynolds looked up at the sky: "moreover, I felt that the tide seemed to call me, it seemed to pull me, and my body became so light, as if I could fly into... There at any time."


    "Ah?" Reynolds'' logic was moving, and everyone was even more confused.


    Suddenly, Reynolds'' voice suddenly increased: "do you hear me? Now its voice is louder, like roaring in my ears, and it seems to be pulling me..."


    Looking at Reynolds'' neurotic expression on his face, everyone doubted that he wouldn''t have been away from the flesh for too long, silly?


    At this time, nice, who was leaning against the edge of the boat, suddenly said, "if you want to die, you can follow the call."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on nice at the same time.


    Sanders said curiously, "can you hear the sound?"


    Nice shook his head. "I can''t hear it either, but I know what Reynolds heard."


    Nice did not sell off, did not pause, and said directly, "that''s the sound of soul town."


    When nice said "the sound of soul town", sanders and Cantor showed a light of enlightenment at the same time. Obviously, they had also heard the sound of soul town.


    Only angel, because of his shallow experience, could only look at Sanders at a loss.


    Sanders: "the sound of soul town is the precursor of Quist''s world''s involvement in the material world. It is a kind of soul calling sound to remind the lost soul that it is about to return to the soul town."


    Nice added at this time: "all independent souls can hear this sound. I remember you will get out of your body. You might as well leave your soul and listen."


    Angel hesitated for a moment and used the secret soul whispers.


    At the moment when the soul left the body, I heard waves of tide in my ears, and it also had a certain attraction to lure the soul to a certain place. It''s just weaker than the attraction of the mysterious fruit before.


    After angel''s soul returned, Sanders continued: "its ringing also means that soon, the flowing light band of Quist world will surround the current world."


    Sanders'' statement suddenly reminds angel of one thing. He once asked Fred: how does the soul finally go to the Quist world?


    After all, Freud is not a soul wizard. His answer is very vague: the Quist world is a higher dimensional existence, or a flowing light band, in general cognition. When this light band connects with the southern region, the soul in the southern region may turn around and walk through an intersection to the Quist world.


    However, it is difficult to have an accurate time when this flowing light band will connect with the southern region. Sometimes it''s very fast, once in a few days, sometimes it''s very slow, and it may not come for hundreds of years.


    Angel: "nice wizard, do you mean that the southern wizard world is about to connect with the Quist world?"


    Nice nodded: "yes, it has been many years since the last connection. Unexpectedly, this connection will be today."


    Seeing angel''s face was solemn, nice said carelessly: "don''t worry, even if it is connected, the flowing light band around the whole southern wizard world is only good for the living, not bad. Otherwise, the will of the world will not allow it to appear."


    "Even the dead, as long as they have deep thoughts, can stay on their own initiative and will not go to the world of Quist. Therefore, your group of dead, including Fred, will not leave."


    "When the Quist world connects with the southern regions, only the undead with confused thoughts will have the greatest impact. They have no thinking, and the soul body is full of negative energy. They can''t resist the attraction of the light band. When the light band ends, a large number of undead will enter the Quist world. This is also a great good thing, which is equivalent to cleaning up the filth of the world."


    Kanter also said at this time: "in fact, many people are looking forward to the day when the Quist world connects with the southern region."


    Angel: "expect?"


    Kanter nodded: "there are many ancient relics, but there are actually a large number of undead. In the face of such relics, many official wizards don''t want to explore. But once the Quist world is connected with the southern region, at least more than half of the undead will be attracted by the light band and go to the Quist world. It will be much easier to explore the relics at that time."


    "It is estimated that before long, there will be a trend of exploring relics."

 Chapter 2440

    Generally speaking, the advantages of connecting the Quist world with the southern region must outweigh the disadvantages.


    "It''s just a coincidence at this time." Nice whispered.


    People are not stupid. When nice mentioned it, they realized something.


    "Is this the back road of 01?" Angel whispered.


    Unbiased, it happened to appear when the 01 died, which is really a coincidence.


    Perhaps, No. 01 deliberately chose this time point to kill schitz''s larvae.


    No. 01 clearly knows that he can''t resist the pursuit of the magic spirit city. He can avoid this time, not necessarily next time. Unless he jumped directly above the legend, the city of magic spirit may give up chasing, but it is obviously impossible.


    No. 01 has not even set foot firmly on the road of true knowledge. If you want to reach the point where the city of magic spirit is afraid, you can''t do it for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    In this hopeless situation, it is really possible for No. 01 to choose this road.


    In Jon''s words, it''s death and rebirth.


    Death is not necessarily the end, it may be another kind of rebirth.


    01 is an official wizard. Once he dies, the probability of the birth of the dead soul is almost 99%. At the moment when the dead soul appeared, the Quist world was connected with the southern regions. He could turn his head and enter the Quist world without resisting the attraction.


    As long as he can gain a firm foothold in the Quist world, no matter how difficult it is, even if he doesn''t return, it can be regarded as a road after all.


    As for 01, how to confirm the time point when the Quist world connects with the southern region? This is also simple. The snooker base itself is related to a soul force in the Quist world. No. 01 is the nominal person in charge of the southern region base. It should not be difficult for him to know the connection time.


    "I thought he had done a good job of madness until he died. Unexpectedly, stepping into Quist''s world was his last calculation." Nice sighed that although they are not sure whether 01 is good or not, it seems that it is highly possible to calculate it in advance.


    "But will this calculation succeed?" Angel looked at the direction of the laboratory from a distance and didn''t give much hope for the bureau made on the 1st.


    If he is a little more calm, doesn''t move the cub of schitz, and silently goes to the Quist world in the state of dead soul, he may be able to hide from the chasers of the magic spirit city.


    But he still wanted to go crazy at the last minute, which attracted the attention of the phantom city. It was difficult for him to escape.


    It can only be said that No. 01 may still take a chance and want to bite off Gruz daiwald before death. In this way, even if it becomes a dead spirit and goes to the Quist world, it will not be difficult.


    But in the face of the existence of a legendary class, the return of luck will be infinitely low.


    Angel is not optimistic about 01, but 01 can set this game. In his opinion, it is also very courageous.


    They didn''t take care of the end of No. 01. After all, it has nothing to do with them.


    The connection between the Quist world and the southern region is no big deal, and everyone basically ignored it. Only nice would talk a little about it, just for Reynolds.


    Nice doesn''t want Reynolds to be taken away by the Quist world at this time. He has a crush on Reynolds'' soul. If he lives and doesn''t care, he must grab it when he dies.


    So, under the constant warning of nice to Reynolds, they came to the reef island.


    The reef island is calm.


    Because of the disappearance of the fog and the high hanging stars in the night sky, the sporadic reef islands on this black ocean are like ornamented gemstones because of the stacking of corals, and have a somewhat beautiful feeling.


    However, this beauty can only be seen when the fog disappears. And the fog disappeared, maybe this time for so many years.


    Above the sky, angel had seen the people on the reef island.


    Nausica, Cindy and others said this around the campfire. From the expression they looked at nausika, nausika has easily integrated into their team, and even from the details, there is a faint feeling of taking nausika as the core.


    This may be the charm of nausica.


    She is not the kind of self familiar, sometimes even inexplicably cold, but she has such a aura, convincing and attracting the attention of everyone.


    In addition to strength, this leader''s temperament is also the reason why nausica can surpass the pirate throne in BlackBerry sea area as a woman.


    After the crowd fell, Cindy saluted respectfully.


    Nausica smiled at Angel gently. Although they just looked at each other and didn''t speak, angel could feel nausica''s relaxation: just live.


    "My Lord, why is it sunny today? Also, there was a palpitation just now."


    "Not only the feeling of palpitation, I just seemed to feel that the sea also had emotions and was sad... However, I couldn''t feel it soon. I doubt whether I am an illusion."


    Cindy and others came to nice one after another to inquire about the situation in the distance.


    Nice: why don''t you ask wizard Philo? He should have arrived before us


    Fat apprentice: "yes, Lord Philo didn''t say anything."


    "Since wizard Philo didn''t say it, do you think I would say it again?" Nice knocked the fat apprentice on the head: "don''t ask. The more you know about some things, the more dangerous you are. If you''re not afraid of death, I can tell you. Do you want to listen?"


    The crowd immediately shook their heads.


    Sent off the chattering apprentices, and they joined Philo.


    Without much ado, they decided to leave the fog belt at once. After all, there are already two people with legendary combat power in the center of the fog belt, and there is a mysterious thing with unknown effect and about to go out of order. The risk of staying here will be great.


    "If you leave, we can go this way." Then angel suddenly pointed in a direction.


    Sanders looked in the direction Angel pointed, where he could leave the fog belt, but took a little detour. Not as fast as leaving directly.


    "Why go this way?" Sanders wondered.


    "That''s the direction of ghost dock island. It''s estimated that angel wants to stop by." Nice said casually.


    Ghost dock island? Sanders had never heard of the it and looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel: "there is a man on the island. I used forging water for him before. I want to see the results. If I can break through the shackles, I may be able to bring him back to the savage cave."


    What angel is talking about is Renko. Lenko saved naosika, and angel appreciated his character, so he was willing to take a little detour to see the final result.


    Sanders frowned: "gifted? Gifted people who have not experienced the hardships of death struggle are useless to be rare."


    Angelmin white Sanders'' concept of talents. At that time, Sanders took the guidance task and used the ninth cabin blood fight. Finally, only nine talents survived. Although Angel disagreed with this unprovoked method of consuming manpower, he did not refute it. Just silently said in my heart: I didn''t go through a dead fight


    Sanders saw that angel didn''t speak and stopped questioning. Bringing a gifted person is not a big deal.


    After deciding the direction to go, they boarded gondola.


    Although the number of people is a little overloaded, it does not affect the progress of gondola. There is speed spirit, and the speed will not be a little reduced.


    On the way to the ghost dock Island, Sanders looked at angel. He had many questions to be answered. The things in the center of the fog belt were too strange. Even if he knew a part, he didn''t see the whole picture after all.


    But several times the words came to his mouth, but Sanders still didn''t ask.


    He was afraid of another big thunder from angel.


    In order not to be frightened, Sanders thought about it and decided to ask nice when he went back. Nice has been following angel. He should know the whole process.


    Thinking of this, Sanders put aside the intention of asking, but talked about some other irrelevant topics.


    "By the way, Cantor, why did you follow this time?" Sanders turned to look at Cantor, who was a little pale and had not calmed down.


    "I didn''t follow. Nice asked me to come and help him explore the laboratory. We also signed a contract." Kantor said at this time, gently shook his head: "everything was going well, but I didn''t expect that when I finally left, I almost overturned the car."


    Sanders said suspiciously, "sign an exploration contract with nice? It''s not like your style."


    Kanter nodded: "I didn''t want to come either. This time, I heard that angel was here and wanted to see him."


    Angel also remembered that Kanter had said before that he came here to find him. But Kantor didn''t say what it was.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Cantor looked around and saw Sanders, nice and Philo, all looking here curiously. He coughed and said, "later, later, I''ll tell you alone."


    "Can''t we listen?" Nice squinted.


    Kanter: "only angel can help in this matter. If you want to listen, it''s not impossible, but you should also help at that time. Don''t worry, as long as you do something, I''ll give you back."


    Seeing Kantor''s solemn promise, people were afraid to ask.


    I''m afraid Kantor will make some unreasonable demands.


    Even the curious nice stopped talking this time.


    Cantor sneered and ignored the others, but looked at Angel: "this is a little troublesome for us. I hope you can help. Of course, if you can''t, it doesn''t matter. It won''t be difficult for you."


    Angel doesn''t care. Kanter has also helped him a lot. As long as he doesn''t exceed too much and can help, he will find a way to help.


    Under the fast spirit''s full speed support, they soon arrived at the ghost dock island.


    This is already the outer area of the fog zone, which is more calm than the reef island.


    However, the sea area around the ghost dock island is very calm, but the island is very lively. A large number of people are gathering, including dock No. 4 where the moonlight bird is located.


    They gathered here mainly because they wanted to leave.


    It cleared up, the rain stopped and the fog dispersed. They thought it was time.


    Although I don''t know why such a good sky appeared and even the fog disappeared, these are not important. For these people trapped on the island and eager for freedom, the present is the best time to leave.


    Therefore, enemies who used to be hostile to life and death can now restrain their desire to do things and communicate peacefully. Of course, there is moonlight bird as a mediation, so that it can be so peaceful, but this is also a great progress.


    Angel, no matter what they discuss, can''t leave. He''s here for Lenko.


    After coming down from gondola, they walked in the direction of the moonlight bird.


    However, just as they were about to board the moonbird, nausica suddenly noticed that angel nearby stopped.


    Nausica looked at Angel suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Angel''s expression was a little strange. He paused and said to nausica, "you and the wizard of nice go to see Renko. I have something to do."


    After that, angel did not continue to board the ship, but left the dock and came to a remote place.


    Seeing that no one noticed him, angel manipulated his mental power and dived into the space bracelet.


    After wandering in the space bracelet for a moment, angel''s target is locked on a lavender outline


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight bird.


    Nice had already come to Lenko''s ward. He was not interested in Lenko, but he was very interested in the effect of forged water.


    Forging water has not appeared for many years. It is rare to see a person who takes forging water. He also wants to see how forging water can "forge" Lenko? This is actually an accumulation of experience.


    Lenko was lying in bed without opening his eyes. There was obvious redness and fever all over his skin, which was almost the same as when he saw it the day before yesterday.


    Except no more screams.


    This shows that Lenko has temporarily survived the severe pain in the early stage of forging. Next, let''s see if Lenko can bear the effect of forging water and release its potential.


    While nice was watching Lenko, the door was pushed open.


    Nausica came in.


    Nice was not surprised by her arrival, such as sanders and Ferrero. He was not interested in Lenko. It was normal not to come. After all, nuosika has received Lenko''s kindness, and her arrival is very reasonable.


    "Reynolds wasn''t with you?" Nice asked casually.


    "Reynolds is with the Lord phantom."


    Since he was in gondola, Sanders has learned that Reynolds is suspected to have lucky talent and has developed some interest. This time, I didn''t board the moonbird, but studied Reynolds.


    Nice frowned: "Sanders... I hope he doesn''t rob me. I like Reynolds."


    Nausica didn''t know how to answer, so she could only smile and don''t speak.


    Nice: what about angel? Why hasn''t he come yet


    "I don''t know." Nausica told the story.


    Nice murmured, "he suggested a detour, but now he''s doing something else temporarily. It''s strange. Forget it. I''ll check Lenko''s situation without him."


    n.

 Chapter 2441

    As soon as nice''s hand touched Lenko''s skin, Lenko suddenly trembled and roared out a scream unconsciously in his mouth.


    At the same time, Lenko left a red mark on his skin.


    Nausica looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. Isn''t nice touching it gently? How can there be such a big red seal? Moreover, Lenko is still screaming?


    Nausica looked at nice: "my Lord, what''s the situation with him now?"


    Nice didn''t answer immediately. He frowned and watched Lenko. However, instead of directly touching, he used the perspective of energy to investigate Lenko''s situation.


    After a long time, nice said slowly, "I thought the ''forging'' stage of forging water had passed. Unexpectedly, it was not over yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The effect of forging water, like its name, is to ''Knock'' human potential one by one. Each knock may lead to physical collapse and mental loss." Nice: "you should remember this guy''s shrill scream before we left?"


    Nausica nodded. The scream at that time made the whole people on the moonbird panic.


    It is really difficult for human beings to empathize, but the scream to the bone still makes them shudder.


    From this, we can see how terrible pain Lenko suffered at that time.


    Nice: "in fact, Renko''s current state is the same as before we left... Well, it''s not exactly the same. The toxin in his body has long been hammered away. Now Renko is still activating his potential."


    Nausika was stunned and said, "Your Excellency means that he is actually in the tempering of forging water? He is suffering a lot?"


    Nice nodded and looked at Lenko with a little more appreciation for the first time.


    "This guy has strong endurance. The training of forging water is not over, but he has begun to adapt to the pain caused by beating." The reason why Lenko screamed again just now was that nice made a wrong judgment and thought that Lenko''s forging water had been consumed. When there was an external cause - that is, nice''s touch, it was like a camel loaded to the limit, suddenly with an extra straw, even if the weight of the straw was very small in the card of others, But the camel''s feeling is real. Adding any external factors will lead to the collapse of the camel.


    However, Lunke is not a camel after all. The camel can''t support the weight of straw. Lunke can. Even if nice''s wrong operation made him experience more painful hardships again, he survived.


    At this time, nausika also understood what Lenko had experienced. Obviously, nice''s operation was a little reckless just now, but it can''t be entirely attributed to nice. She would have thought that Lenko had passed the "beating" stage. After all, Lenko looked really calm.


    Fortunately, Lenko''s tolerance is strong, otherwise all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Now, Lenko has entered the "forging" again, and neither the spirit nor the body has collapsed.


    But the red marks on the skin are hard to disappear.


    "Can he succeed?" After a few minutes of silence, nausica asked.


    "I don''t know." Nice: "but if Lenko succeeds, he should be very good... What to do? I''m a little fond of him."


    Lenko was "forged" when they left. Now, they are back, "forging" is not over yet. Nice knows what it means.


    Lunko''s potential must be very strong, otherwise the forging water could not last so long.


    Of course, strong potential is not the real reason why nice likes Renko.


    Many gifted people have strong potential, and some of them are even full of potential to the point of showing strong ability. They are like Heliu, a good friend of nausica. Her ability of qualitative change of water is the product of showing potential. The strength of talent can also rank in the barbaric caves.


    But in nice''s view, Xiliu is just like that. It''s not because of Xiliu''s sleepiness, but because potential can''t be regarded as the absolute value of the wizard''s road. Compared with potential, he cares more about decisive courage and tenacious perseverance.


    And Renko has both.


    At the beginning, Lenko made a choice between "conventional treatment" and "forged water", and other crew members preferred conventional treatment, but Lenko did not hesitate to choose forged water. This is the courage to challenge yourself.


    The sharp pain in the effective process of "forging water" is recognized by all wizards. Even some high-level apprentices will collapse both physically and mentally in the sharp pain of forging, which leads to the gradual decline of the potion of this van der Waals school.


    But Lenko was an ordinary man. He made it. It lasted for two days, which shows that Lenko is a man with strong desire for survival and perseverance.


    If such people can embark on the road of witchcraft, their future achievements may not be weaker than those of gifted ones.


    "I hope Renko has the talent of the soul department." Nice whispered.


    Nausica was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth stretched out a slight smile. Although nice said he didn''t know if Lenko could succeed, from his self-talk, in fact, nice had judged that Lenko''s success rate was very high.


    Even, nice began to expect Renko to have the talent of soul department. In this way, it was natural for him to accept Renko as an apprentice.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with little sam as your disciple? Wizard nice."


    At this time, a voice sounded from the door of the medical room.


    Turning around, angel came in. There are Sanders, Philo and Cantor behind angel, and even Reynolds followed in at this time.


    "Aren''t you not interested in Lenko? Why are you here?" Nice looked at sanders and others.


    Sanders didn''t speak. After entering the door, he went directly aside and sat down. Philo gently pointed to Angel: "he said he had something to discuss with us, so he came."


    Nice looked at Angel: "Little Sam is one thing, Lenko is another. If Lenko is a mysterious soul department, I take him for granted."


    Angel smiled and didn''t continue to argue. He was just teasing. If Lenko really has soul talent, he will also recommend Lenko to nice. Although nice is unreliable, his soul ability is among the best in the savage cave.


    "Angel, do you have anything to say?" Sanders spoke.


    Sanders studied Reynolds outside before. As a result, angel said in his heart that there was something to discuss. He''s coming.


    When he saw angel, Sanders felt that his heart beat a little out of rate. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    Sanders could not predict whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but it must have something to do with angel calling them over.


    "I came here to see Lenko. Since Lenko is all right, that''s OK. It shows that the forging water has not expired." Angel smiled.


    People: "..." so you don''t know if it''s expired?


    After a pause, angel continued, "in addition, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on angel at the same time.


    "I want to..."


    "I want to go back to the center of the fog belt." Angel said this after a moment of hesitation.


    After the voice fell, everyone frowned.


    Nice and Philo, almost the same reaction, did not hesitate to dissuade angel.


    For a moment, the narrow medical room suddenly became lively.


    Angel ignored the dissuasion of nice and Philo, but turned his head and released a sound illusion to Lenko''s hospital bed to isolate the external sound, so as not to put a greater burden on Lenko.


    After all this, angel turned around and fixed his eyes on Sanders.


    Sanders did not dissuade, and his expression did not change. He seemed to be listening to a very ordinary resolution.


    "Is this your decision?" Sanders spoke and everyone else shut up.


    Angel nodded solemnly.


    Sanders was silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "then do it."


    Nice heard Sanders'' response and immediately wanted to say something, but Cantor stopped it with his eyes: even Sanders agreed. What are you involved in.


    "I just want to say, you leave here first, and I will return to the center of the fog belt alone later."


    Kantor: "actually, I can accompany you. Just in time, let''s talk alone."


    Angel shook his head. "No, I want to go alone."


    Cantor did not continue to speak, but looked at Sanders. Sanders looked deeply at Angel: "yes, but you''d better come back alive."


    Angel smiled, just nodded and didn''t speak. Because... He is afraid of setting up flags.


    "Don''t the tutor ask me why I want to go back?" Angel asked curiously when he saw that Sanders seemed to have lost his interest in chatting.


    Sanders: I believe you have a reason to do anything


    Moreover, angel also put forward it at this time point, indicating that the reason for his return is more urgent. You know, before that, angel showed no intention to go back.


    In just a few minutes, he changed his mind, which obviously has another strange reason.


    And this kind of hasty and strange "other cause" generally involves personal secrecy.


    So Sanders didn''t ask. He also knew that if angel was willing to say it, he would say it himself, just like now.


    Nice: "your tutor doesn''t want to hear it. I want to hear it. Why do you have to go back to the fog belt?"


    "Witnessing the birth of a disorder should be very helpful to me." Angel said a reason.


    Everyone frowned slightly, as if they understood angel''s choice. Angel is an alchemist and the only alchemist in the southern region who is closest to the mysterious class. Isn''t it normal for him to be interested in the birth of a mysterious thing?


    There are also many scripts in this world, describing some people who are desperate for things they love.


    Angel seems to be going to do the same.


    In order to break through the mysterious class, this reason also sounds justified.


    As for whether the reason is true, Sanders thinks it should be... No. Does angel love alchemy? ardently love. But Sanders knew that angel''s attitude towards alchemy was more pragmatic than Utopian.


    Angel has self-knowledge. He won''t dream about things that can''t be touched at this stage, such as the mysterious class.


    He may have been infinitely close to the mysterious class, but it was a coincidence of time and place. Angel will not think that he really belongs to the half step mysterious alchemist.


    He needs to learn a lot more about alchemy.


    In this case, coveting the mysterious class is ambitious.


    Therefore, to seek the way of mysterious stratum for the birth of an ethereal "out of order" is definitely not in line with angel''s idea.


    Of course, this is only Sanders'' view. He knows angel, so he knows how flawed angel''s reason is.


    But others are not. Their understanding of angel is still superficial, so they think this reason is really persuasive.


    For example, at this time, nice and Ferrero, including Cantor, felt that angel''s reason was abundant and sincere.


    On the contrary, nausica felt that this decision was a little different from that made by angel. But now, even Sanders agrees with angel''s decision, and nausica can''t oppose it. What''s more, nausika is actually a person who agrees that "risks and opportunities coexist". This time, she rashly followed Reynolds to break into the laboratory, which is why.


    "Well... When will you leave?" Asked nice.


    "In a quarter of an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    The reason for setting aside a quarter of an hour is that angel is going to the wilderness of dreams.


    He is going to place the books he copied in the laboratory in the wilderness of dreams by magic.


    It wasn''t a difficult thing. It was finished soon.


    After all this, angel said goodbye in his heart, jumped out of the moonlight bird and flew into the air.


    Under the clear night, angel looked in the direction of the laboratory... It looked quiet, but was it really so? Go and have a look.


    Just as angel was leaving, there was a faint fluctuation around him.


    Looking back, a figure in black gentleman''s clothes appeared beside him.


    "Mentor?" Angel called out the identity of the other party at the first time when he saw the visitor, but soon he added: "no, it''s an illusion?"


    "I''m still on the island. I''ll accompany you for a while with magic." Sanders said faintly.


    Illusion separation is actually similar to separation, but there is no need to split the mind. Instead, it carries a part of consciousness with an illusion.


    Magic can be instantly transmitted to the mind wherever it goes and what it sees.


    The effect is a bit similar to the wizard''s eye, but it is more operable.


    However, illusion separation has a huge defect, because it is not a division of consciousness, so there will be a distance limit. With angel''s current ability, illusion can be divided into many parts, but the farthest distance is thousands of meters. Further away, the illusion will disappear.


    Sanders'' illusion of separation is obviously better than angel. He said that he can accompany angel for a while, at least not parallel goods that disappear for thousands of meters.


    Angel nodded, too. He wanted to talk to Sanders alone.

 Chapter 2442

    After flying silently for more than ten miles, Sanders didn''t speak.


    Seeing that it was far away from the ghost dock Island, angel thought and took the initiative to say, "mentor, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Sanders looked at angel''s eyes lightly: "you didn''t go back to see the birth of disorder, did you?"


    "Sure enough, the tutor knows me."


    Angel''s answer has proved Sanders''s conjecture.


    Sanders stopped and hovered in mid air: "I believe you have a reason to go when you decide to return. However, I still hope you understand one thing."


    "What''s up?" Angel also stopped and looked back.


    "Everything in the world, including what you think is important, is not valuable." Sandston said, "only when you live can you have everything. If you die, everything will stop."


    What angelmin white Sanders meant by these words.


    Sanders didn''t stop him from beginning to end, which may be a value orientation in dealing with interpersonal relationships, but it doesn''t mean that Sanders really supports all of angel''s choices.


    He just respects angel''s opinions and is unwilling to interfere with others'' choices.


    But the real idea in his heart may be similar to that of nice and others. He doesn''t want angel to participate in the center of the fog belt.


    What happened there exceeded not only the limits of the southern region, but also the limits of energy levels.


    Even if Lord Rhine goes, there is a risk of falling if he is not careful, not to mention angel.


    Therefore, even if Sanders had supported angel''s decision before, he still didn''t want to watch Angel die. So he chose to fly with angel and use warning words as persuasion.


    "Do you want to see your brother and feel sorry for you thousands of miles away? Your enlightenment teacher, loneliness turned into bones in the ice coffin? And the people you value and those who value you... Sad?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and said silently, "I don''t want to."


    "Is that what you think?"


    "Yes."


    Sanders looked at angel and said softly, "you''re still going to return to the center of the fog belt, even if you don''t want the people you cherish to be sad?"


    Angel hesitated and nodded.


    Sanders was silent for a long time. After nearly half a minute, he said again, "you... Do you think you can survive?"


    Sanders still did not ask angel''s purpose, but asked a result that had no answer and was more idealistic.


    "Yes." Angel is sure.


    Sanders narrowed his eyes: "do you believe that someone can save you?"


    Angel: "


    "You want to ask me, why are you sure someone will save you?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t say yes or no.


    "If you dare to answer ''yes'' so firmly, it must mean you have confidence. I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but there are only those kinds."


    "The executor, the nightmare world... And the void." Sanders was almost certain.


    The reason for this speculation is actually very simple. In Sanders'' view, those who can get opportunities in the center of the fog Belt should at least have special abilities or legendary strength.


    Such existence, related to angel, must be the executor at the first time.


    The attitude of previous observers towards angel is obviously different from others. Therefore, the executor is possible. However, since the executor released angel before and called him back now, it was somewhat repeated, which made Sanders think that the executor may be relatively low.


    Apart from the executor, there are creatures in the nightmare world who can help angel.


    The creatures in the nightmare world are more mysterious and powerful. Angel''s position in the nightmare world may enable some creatures in the nightmare world to help him and become his confidence to go to the center of the fog belt this time. However, Sanders felt that the possibility of nightmare creatures was still very low, because no nightmare creatures had participated in this matter from beginning to end. As a pioneer of nightmare magic, he did not feel any smell of nightmare in the center of the fog belt.


    No matter how powerful the creatures in the nightmare world are, no matter how confident angel is, it is impossible to inexplicably let Angel run back to the center of the fog belt. What''s more, do nightmare creatures really know what''s in the center of the fog belt?


    As for the last possibility: empty.


    Sanders hadn''t thought about it before, but he noticed a detail around angel.


    When he left the fog belt, angel was clean. There were no other creatures except Dan gross.


    But now, when he left the ghost dock Island, angel had a creature around him.


    It is a creature that cannot be captured by the naked eye, exists only in the energy world, and has a low to no breath - a void traveler.


    This empty creature appeared around Angel inexplicably, which naturally gave Sanders an idea.


    In particular, after Sanders said these three possibilities, angel subconsciously looked at the empty traveler, which made Sanders confirm that this time angel returned to the center of the fog belt, and his confidence came from the void.


    But does angel know any empty creatures? Sanders hasn''t heard of it. After all, everyone has his own chance. He can''t know everything about angel.


    "It seems that my guess is right." Sanders: "even if you think there will be a strong presence to help you, do you really feel at ease?"


    "It''s not an independent wizard''s choice to rely on the help of outsiders to survive."


    "Moreover, are you really sure that helping you exist is wholehearted? No matter who they are, they must have selfishness. When their selfishness and desire expand beyond control, the so-called commitment is just a piece of nonsense."


    "Even if it''s me, I won''t help you wholeheartedly."


    Angel: I understand


    You know, but you still don''t listen. Sanders silently added the inner words of angel. As angel''s mentor, Sanders still knew his truth very well, and angel understood it, but the decisions he had made were difficult to change.


    Angel: "I''m not going to get involved in the center this time. I''m just doing a positioning job."


    "Positioning? So that someone knows the coordinates and then comes?" Sanders pointed to the empty traveler next to him: "then just let him pass."


    Angel shook his head: "heideland can''t, only I can locate."


    After a pause, angel continued: "moreover, as I said before, watching the promotion process of disordered things is only a temporary reason, but at the moment I said it, I had a premonition that there was nothing wrong with the choice of return."


    "Even, this premonition is so strong that... It seems to be making a choice enough to turn the road of life."


    "Maybe it was just my illusion, but at that moment, I really felt like this. Therefore, I was more determined to come."


    When angel said these words, Sanders was suddenly silent.


    What angel said was vague, even obscure and confused. But Sanders knew exactly what angel was trying to say.


    Because he had a similar choice. He felt the same way when he was in front of important choices that could affect his life.


    This is not a false empty talk, nor a delusion, but a real existence... Destiny is illusory, but there are always some people who pursue miracles that can stir up destiny.


    For example, time thief.


    Sanders was marked by a time thief, so he felt similar when he made an influential decision.


    Even, the time thief will visit in person and steal the choice Sanders gave up.


    This feeling is true, so angel''s strong hunch may also be true. This is the exclusive tip of the time thief reporter.


    However, the time thief didn''t seem to come this time, and he didn''t have the choice to steal angel. Maybe he thought it was meaningless to steal this time?


    At this point, Sanders could not stop it.


    As a man marked by a time thief, after all kinds of difficult choices, he has developed a character that doesn''t like to interfere with others'' choices. Sanders didn''t want to intervene unless angel was really important to him.


    But now, angel told him that the choices he made may be related to the future fate.


    Sanders didn''t dare to stop it.


    Staying or going was a harmless choice before. But now, it has become a major choice that may be concerned by time thieves.


    Interfering with angel''s choice at this time is likely to change his fate.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and said slowly, "since you think this choice is very important, eliminate all possible interference and follow what you think."


    Angel''s solemn nod should be.


    Sanders looked at the endless Black Sea in front of him: "my magic separation has reached its limit. Let''s separate here. I hope to see you come back alive as I said on the island."


    After the voice fell, Saunders patted Angell on the shoulder, then turned into a bubble and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sanders left, angel hovered and thought for a moment.


    "Eliminate all possible interference and follow what you think." This is what Sanders said before, and angel is thinking about it at this time.


    If this choice is really so important, will he be disturbed by some external factors? Is his choice really right?


    Angel is also thinking about whether his decision is hasty.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a dimension that cannot be peeped.


    There are a lot of clocks here, round, square, long, flat, and even half embedded in the void. At a glance, you can''t see the number at all.


    Of all the clocks, one in the center is the largest and most conspicuous.


    Because, at the top of this clock, there is a tall and straight shadow sitting.


    The dark shadow looked very relaxed, listening to the sound of the pointer around, listening to an unknown minor tone in his nose.


    Suddenly, among the many clocks, the pointer and minute hand of a circular clock began to beat.


    When the minute hand and the hour hand return to 0 o''clock at the same time, the clear and loud bell ringing surrounds this invisible end, densely covered with a large number of time wheel space.


    The shadow then raised his head and looked at the bell that rang through time and space.


    "There are signs that touch the choice." The shadow muttered, "let me see."


    The round clock was pulled by the shadow out of thin air and pulled in front of him.


    At this time, the clock is pouring golden light.


    "Tut Tut, the overflowing honey of time is really sweet... It seems necessary to go and have a look."


    The shadow jumped gently from the top of the clock.


    At the same time, a round metal door appeared in the center of the huge clock, which should have been the shaft wheel. The shadow came to the metal door, ready to push it away and step into the marked area.


    However, the moment his hand touched the round metal door, his finger belly suddenly pricked.


    He withdrew his hand.


    A drop of pale golden blood slowly exudes from the fingertips. The blood flows around the fingertips and drops into the void... Disappeared.


    The shadow stayed in place for a while. In the end, instead of stepping into the metal door, it returned to the top of the clock again.


    "If you go, you will have a bad feeling."


    But who is the source of this bad hunch?


    The marked person? It seems not.


    "Did you meet an old acquaintance in the past?" The shadow pondered for a moment and did not see the answer in the time wheel.


    "Forget it, I still won''t go."


    He thought for a moment and looked again at the golden circular clock.


    "It seems that he has a far-reaching influence... Well, add a label."


    The voice fell, and the gray shell of the circular clock began to shine with a moist luster.


    At the same time, a faint figure appeared in the center of the clock.


    If angel is here, he can find that this figure is exactly what he looked like when he refined blood night shelter many years ago.


    Quietly looking at angel''s illusion, the corner of the black shadow''s mouth gently evokes.


    "Yo, it''s you, boy."


    The voice of the shadow was a bit of fun, as if he had found some interesting toys. He still didn''t leave for the metal gate to choose the place, but carefully observed angel''s illusion.


    It seems that angel''s figure will be engraved in his eyes.


    After a long time, the shadow smiled softly, erased the illusion in a good mood, and then pushed the circular clock aside.


    Only this time, the circular clock was not pushed back to the distant clock pile by him.


    Instead, hover near the giant clock.


    There are very few clocks here, only about a thousand. These clocks in different forms, each shining with dazzling brilliance, are also very large, and some are even close to the huge time wheel where the shadow stands.


    The circular clock representing angel, in the forest of these huge clocks, appears very small and dim, even a little uncoordinated and awkward.


    If people with obsessive-compulsive disorder see this scene, they are estimated to be upset and can dig through the earth''s core with their toenails.


    But the shadow obviously has no obsessive-compulsive disorder, or his obsessive-compulsive disorder does not lie in his appearance. Not only was he not unhappy, but he was even more happy to hum his whistle.

 Chapter 2443

    Angel knows nothing about things outside the dimension.


    He had now started again, flying towards the central area of the fog belt.


    After careful thinking and weighing the pros and cons, he decided to go and have a look. Because this time, he not only wants to locate, but also has other things to do, and there are other "people" to see.


    With the rapid spirit driving the strong wind, angel didn''t take long to come to the area of reef island.


    Here is still calm, even more calm than before. But this kind of calm will not give people a sense of peace of mind. On the contrary, it makes people a little agitated, like the dead silence before the wind and rain.


    "The air is getting wetter and wetter, and the taste is getting worse and worse. I don''t like it, and it''s a little uncomfortable."


    It was Dan gross who spoke. Since Toby was "sealed" into the bracelet by angel, Dan gross successfully ascended the position and boarded angel''s shoulder.


    Dan gross, who has never had such an experience before, is now very excited. Taking angel''s shoulder as a dance floor, he kept walking back and forth, as if breathing the taste of "Lord Toby" in this way.


    To tell you the truth, this picture is somewhat unsightly.


    Imagine a pale broken hand, pacing back and forth on his shoulder, humming a sharp and tuneless song. It''s really creepy, weird and strange. At this point, if someone looks at it, they will definitely put it on Dan gross at first sight.


    Angel wanted to let Dan gross stop at first, but then he thought that there were no ordinary people nearby, he didn''t use his real face, and he couldn''t lose face on his head, so he did it silently. In addition, Dan gross has performed well recently and helped a lot. He is also willing to show a little fatherly tolerance.


    "It''s hard to follow. Just now I asked my tutor to take you back. You insisted on following me." Although Angell was talking about Dan Gross in his mouth, he was make complaints about the small bottle of quench fluid from his bracelet and poured it on Dan Gross''s body.


    "Ah... Cool!" Bathed in quenchant, Dan gross regained his spirit.


    "I warn you, don''t get the quenching liquid on my clothes. If you burn a hole, I''ll deduct the other quenching liquid awarded to you."


    "Don''t worry, I can easily control this little fire." Dan gross said and performed. He stirred the quenching liquid with his fingertips, and the quenching liquefied into a "bead" shape. Even if it fell on angel''s clothes, it slipped like a pearl without burning trace at all.


    From this point of view, Dan gross''s fire control ability is indeed quite good.


    Such fire control ability, combined with alchemy, should be very good... Angel thought in his heart.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Why don''t you follow my mentor?"


    Dan gross said lazily while playing with the quenchant: "I don''t want it. I want to be with Lord Toby."


    "But Toby is not outside now. Otherwise, I''ll put you in the bracelet." Angel''s very sincere suggestion. After all, Toby is very lonely in the bracelet, and he doesn''t dare to go to the wilderness of dreams for fear of meeting greya, so it''s angel''s sincere idea for Dan gross to go in with him.


    Dan gross was stiff, coughed twice, and said, "no, it doesn''t matter. It''s fun to accompany you occasionally, sir."


    "Oh?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    Dan gross: "I mean, the fun of adventure."


    "Oh." Angel took a deep look at Dan gross and said nothing more.


    Dan gross wants to stay outside now, so let him stay. It happens that he also has a conversation partner. However, if there is a crisis later, angel will still put it in the bracelet. Dan gross agreed.


    While chatting casually with Dan gross, angel finally returned to the central area of the fog belt.


    Here, the air was a little stagnant, and the huge and detached pressure came again.


    At the periphery, you can still rely on the flesh to resist discomfort, but the closer you get, the slower the speed becomes, and even the speed spirit is affected. There was no way. Angel could only restart the green pattern in his right eye. The field was opened, and the pressure dissipated 90% in an instant.


    Without the obstacles of coercion, angel''s speed became faster again.


    Soon after, he came to the sea where the base laboratory was located. Before that, he could also witness the 00 near here, that is, the appearance of the laboratory flying in the air. But by this time, the 00 had disappeared. It was estimated that it had gone to the bottom of the sea.


    As for whether 00 "returned" to the seabed or "crashed" to the seabed, it is unknown. It depends on the choice of No. 01. If he chooses to resist, he may manipulate No. 00 to attack Borneo, so there is a great possibility that No. 00 will crash; On the contrary, the conclusion is the opposite.


    Angel''s personal tendency is that No. 01 will not choose to resist. Even if he really resists, he will not fight with No. 00, because once he does so, he will completely turn over with SETI. SETI will operate in Quist world. If No. 01 wants to use Quist world as a backhand, it will not lose its way.


    Therefore, the possibility that No. 00 is still well preserved is actually high, but angel is not ready to see it at this time.


    Because the object of his secondary positioning this time is Borneo.


    Since No. 00 is no longer on the sea, it is obvious that the purpose of Baltic leaf has been achieved. The next target will be... 03.


    Therefore, go directly to the location of No. 03.


    As the target location gets closer and closer, the sea surface becomes more and more unstable. Moreover, a large number of broken meat and bone debris float on the sea, and the whole sea surface is infected by mottled blood, just like a sea of blood.


    These pieces of meat come from sea animals.


    Judging from the current situation, the number of dead sea animals has reached an incredible number.


    Moreover, there are more sea animals gathering here from the sea areas of the fog belt.


    Looking at all kinds of floating foam and red and white meat on the sea, angel''s face gradually became solemn. The death of so many sea animals meant that the mysterious fruit on the head of No. 03 was about to reach the critical point.


    Another purpose of his visit this time is to see how things that are half out of order can be promoted. We must not miss it.


    With this in mind, angel''s speed began to accelerate.


    Soon, angel felt an attraction, coming from a certain position.


    When I looked up, I saw that the attractive place was the tidal wave area composed of sea walls.


    Because it was too far away to see what was above the sea wall, but Angel guessed that No. 03 should be there.


    It is at least tens of nautical miles away from position 03, but the attraction has spread here. It can be seen that the scope of disorder is getting larger and larger.


    Once the mysterious fruit is ripe and truly out of order, the regions affected by the disorder will inevitably suffer from the first batch of disorder rhythm.


    By then, the results will be unpredictable. This is also what people worry about angel.


    It was too late for angel to return, but he did not hesitate and continued to move forward. Now that we have come here and made the choice of "what the heart wants", we might as well carry it out.


    And with that, he doesn''t have to die.


    Angel flew forward for more than 20 nautical miles. Here, he could see Figure 03 on the sea wall.


    The attraction of the fruit is also increasing, but with the help of the field, he can deal with it easily.


    However, considering that attraction is a variable, it will increase continuously with the ripening of the fruit, and angel dare not take it lightly.


    Although he was still flying forward, his speed slowed down a lot. While flying, I also calculated the rate of attraction increase in my heart to avoid exceeding the average value, and finally got out of control because I couldn''t take precautions.


    Angel''s figure was also noticed when he carefully tried to move forward.


    In the high altitude about more than ten nautical miles away from No. 03, Borneo seemed to feel something and looked back.


    Boluoye''s Sapphire like, angular eyes reflect angel''s figure.


    "Lord, the interesting little guy you said before seems to have come." Boluoye smiled softly and said, "whew, whew, I seem to understand now why the city Lord said he was very interesting."


    Angel obviously knew the danger here, but he had great courage to return. Unfortunately, no matter how bold you are, you will fall into an out of order rhythm when you encounter mysterious things that are unreasonable and illogical.


    "Ignore him." The city Lord hiding in the Baltic body said faintly that an official wizard who has just been promoted is no different from those cruising sea animals in the sea and can not affect the overall situation.


    "The city Lord said before that he had traces of the power of that world. Whew ~ will his arrival be the dispatch of that world?"


    "No." Still a short answer.


    "Whew?" Why?


    "Because that itself represents... Disorder."


    Will a world that itself represents disorder continue to pursue disorder? The answer is hard to say, but at least Gruz Howard has never heard that life in that world has participated in any disorder. On the contrary, many extraordinary beings have fallen into the out of order rhythm of that world.


    "Whew Luo..." this answer is what BOLUO ye had never thought of before. It couldn''t help swallowing and choking. It just felt that its eight tentacles were a little cold.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the creatures of that world will not come, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Boluoye thought, ready to turn his attention away from angel. However, he suddenly paused and thought of something: "by the way, I just faintly smelled the smell of schitz on this little guy."


    "It''s the molt of schitz''s larva. It''s on 01. That guy should have got it from 01." Gruz davard.


    "Don''t you have to catch him?"


    "It''s not necessary. I can feel that apart from the molting, the fate of schitz''s larva has not had much contact with that person."


    In fact, it also shows that angel didn''t get the molting from schitz at all, but indirectly from others. Otherwise, the fate of angel and schitz larvae will be very deeply entangled.


    Because of his judgment, Gruz Howard thought of 01 for the first time.


    "Whew ~" all right.


    Having said that, boluoye is still very interested in angel. After all, this is the first human with such weak strength to get the power of the world.


    It doesn''t have to deal with angel, but maybe it can let schitz larvae deal with it by themselves. After all, taking the molt of a schitz larva creates a connection. Once the schitz cub succeeds in Nirvana, as long as it is still difficult to calm down, it will take the initiative to find Angel.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that angel will survive after experiencing this out of order rhythm.


    "Whew, stupid human, do you know that man?"


    Boluoye asked to No. 01.


    At this time, No. 01 seemed to be free from any constraints, but he did not move, and his expression was stiff like a robot.


    It''s not easy for boroye to deal with 01, but it didn''t kill him, but captured him.


    "Whew? I almost forgot. I didn''t untie the language seal for you." Boluoye seems to pretend to be cute, spits out his little pink tongue, and then the next second, "cute" becomes "violence".


    Its tentacles turned into a residual shadow and beat it hard on the face of No. 01.


    01''s face was punched directly. The flesh and blood were blurred and the teeth were broken.


    "Now you can speak, human."


    When No. 01 felt he could move his lips and tongue, he didn''t answer the question of Baltic leaf for the first time, but raised his remaining teeth and bit hard at the root of his tongue.


    "You can''t die if the root of your tongue is bitten off, but you can''t stand the pain. So, do you want to die of pain? Do you think I''ll make you die of pain?"


    01 stopped biting his tongue and looked at Borneo with bloodshot eyes.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    "You are determined to die, don''t you want to go to the Quist world at the same time ~ whello ~ it''s impossible."


    Boluoye made a laugh of "whew, whew, whew", which was originally lovely. In the ear of No. 01, it sounded like the urging sound of the devil.


    "However, if you obediently listen to me, I may open up ~ whew ~"


    01 he was silent for a moment. He was weighing the current situation. Finally, he put away his posturing of madness and turned his eyes to boluoye, where there was a picture floating in the air, which showed the appearance of angel.


    No. 01: "he is the person sent by Laiyi society to meet him."


    Boluoye smiled and said, "you think I will believe it."


    01: "what do you want to know?"


    Without hesitation, boluoye waved his tentacle again and broke the other half of the face of No. 01: "you should call me, the great boluoye. Moreover, you shouldn''t lie to me."


    "Oh."


    "Unconvinced? Never mind, whello ~ if you dare to disobey, I will tear your soul to pieces."


    01 is silent.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Who is he?"


    No. 01: "... I don''t know. All I know is that he has sneaked into the laboratory before."


    Boluoye took a deep look at 01. It could see that 01 didn''t lie this time. He really didn''t know the little guy.


    The schitz larva molting on the other party must have been stolen from the laboratory.


    Borneo didn''t care much about how the molting came to angel. However, since 01 said that he had sneaked into the laboratory before.


    Maybe deep space knows who he is?


    When boluoye explored angel''s identity, not far away, a white haired observer also saw angel''s arrival at this time.


    n.

 Chapter 2444

    "Why are you back?"


    When angel was flying forward step by step, a familiar old voice came from his ear.


    Looking back, the inspector didn''t know when he appeared around him.


    With the arrival of the observer, the familiar sense of distortion also surrounds angel, and the distortion cooperates with the effect of the field to minimize the attraction of the fruit in an instant.


    "My Lord." Angel bowed his head and saluted respectfully.


    "Answer me, why did you come back?" The executor frowned, and his expression was obviously not worried.


    Angel was silent for two seconds before he said, "I have a reason why I have to come back."


    "Why? Do you also want to covet mysterious things? Your ambition is too big."


    "I''m just curious about mysterious things. I never wanted to rob them." Angel: "I''m back this time, is..."


    Angel suddenly stopped. Some didn''t know how to answer. They couldn''t tell the truth. But it''s no good telling lies. It''s not easy to judge the truth of words based on legends?


    When Angel thought about how to answer, the executor''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. The phrase "you''re looking for death" almost jumped out of his throat.


    "It''s a choice of fate." Angel suddenly raised his head and used the classic line of white bear, "fate guides me to make the choice of return."


    This mysterious answer does not work for normal people, but it has a certain weight for non normal people who can vaguely overlook the miracle.


    "It''s an indescribable feeling..." angel saw that the executor didn''t refute it at the first time, and quickly repeated what he had said to Sanders.


    After hearing this, the executor immediately responded, "time thief? Have you seen time thief?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, I once met the time thief in a vision when refining a work. He claimed to be... Cassini..."


    Angel briefly said the scene of meeting the time thief for the first time.


    When angel said that the real name of the time thief contained the middle name of "Cassini", the executor had confirmed that angel did not lie. This is not surprising. There are many objects marked by the time thief. As a backward wizard with unique talent, it is normal for angel to be marked by the time thief. If you are not favored by the time thief, you will surprise the executor.


    Since he didn''t lie, the "sense of destiny" he described may be true.


    Thinking of this, the observer''s eyes flickered with a faint light, and the distorted boundary spread.


    Angel himself did not feel it, but the observer saw a clock illusion with a slight golden light behind angel.


    The clock illusion means that angel has indeed been marked by the thief of time and space.


    The clock is emitting golden light, which means that angel was watched by space-time thieves not long ago.


    The observer has determined that what angel said should be true.


    Moreover, even the time thief looked at it, indicating that this time angel''s choice may not be a small fight, but may really be a "choice of fate".


    Leave, or return.


    Angel chose to return.


    As for whether angel''s choice to return is right or wrong, it will lead to the direction of fate. The executor can''t judge, or the time thief can''t judge. Otherwise, he won''t concentrate on stealing other people''s choices.


    "I can understand the so-called fate choice you encounter. However, I will be curious about how you think and make the choice to return?" The executor looked at angel.


    "I want to see the process of the birth of things out of order. I feel that this process will be very important to me." After paving the way, angel said the reason for the follow-up.


    At this time, the observer had believed in the theory of "fate choice", and then associated with the identity that angel had been in contact with the mysterious class, and he was sorry that angel chose to leave. As soon as different dimensions and ideas coincided, he was very confident in angel''s answer.


    Angel is an alchemist who is committed to stepping into the mysterious class, has great courage and perseverance, and is still unwilling to give up any possibility of progress even in the face of terrible situations.


    These are the considerations of the executor.


    But the real angel obviously doesn''t think so.


    The thought of the executor only considered Angel himself, but he didn''t think that there was an external reason why angel had to return.


    ¡ª¡ªThe existence of a void wants angel to come back and help him locate.


    As for the existence of this void, there is no doubt that there is only bark. The leader of the empty traveler.


    Of course, just barking, angel will certainly not return for it. There is another "existence" opening, which is the main reason why angel will return.


    These things certainly could not be told to the executor, so angel also began to perform his own human design - an alchemist who was not afraid of difficulties and dangers and devoted to pursuing dreams.


    There must be traces of the performance, and the executor also found some clues, but because of the filter in advance, the executor only thought that angel wanted to perform and win his favor.


    It is normal that low-level wizards are eager to win the favor of high-level wizards in order to obtain benefits.


    not hurt the important essentials.


    Therefore, the executor was temporarily fooled by angel and did not drive him away.


    Even because of angel''s "performance", the executor really gave a little benefit.


    The inspector said faintly, "in Frost''s face, I can give you a little convenience. As long as you don''t do anything superfluous, I allow you to stay with me."


    Due to the relationship of oath, the executor will not directly protect angel, but angel can avoid many risks if he can stay with the executor all the time.


    At least, I don''t care about the attraction of fruits for the time being.


    In fact, this is an alternative shelter, but it is unspeakable.


    "Thank you, your honor." Angel immediately thanked him. He was still thinking about how to survive in this dangerous situation and whether to rub the shadow of the executor. Now, if the executor comes on his own initiative, he will certainly not refuse.


    Following the observer, he certainly won''t get the fruit, but Angel himself didn''t want the fruit.


    All he needs to do is help Wang Wang locate and observe the disorder process. These two things can be completed by the executor, and the safety is guaranteed.


    Angel could not help but praise "frost" silently in his heart. Fortunately, he had met the mysterious hunter, otherwise it would not be so smooth.


    Sure enough, mentor Jon was right. Contacts are very important.


    After following the executor, angel was much more relaxed. He did not continue to rub forward like a snail, but came to the near high point with the executor.


    From here, you can not only see No. 03 above the waves below, but also see the Baltic leaf standing under the starry sky... And No. 01.


    01 didn''t die. It didn''t surprise angel. No. 01 itself is seeking death. It wants to escape with the body of the dead soul when the Quist world is connected with the southern region. Boluoye saw the idea of No. 01 and would not let him die so easily.


    Either capture 01 or tear up his soul. Obviously, Borneo chose the former.


    Perhaps he felt angel''s eyes, and boroye also looked over.


    Boluoye''s eyes were not dignified, but as pure and clean as its soft waxy appearance, and even smiled at angel.


    Angel subconsciously smiled back.


    "Don''t be deceived by the appearance of Borneo. It is very famous in the source world." At this time, the voice of the executor came to my ears.


    Angel retracted his gaze.


    "It is also known as the magnificent Baltic leaf. The reason why it has a magnificent prefix is that Gruz Howard dotes on it, and all good things will be left to it. Its treasure house is magnificent and magnificent. The Baltic leaf, who grew up so spoiled, never knows pain, is proud of being spoiled, and can''t be judged by evil and goodness."


    Its appearance is a child, and its heart is also a child. But the former shows the child''s innocence and purity, while the latter shows the child''s recklessness, stubbornness and ignorance of good and evil.


    When the executor said these words, the executor noticed that boluoye''s sapphire eyes had been staring at angel with a trace of interest.


    "You shouldn''t have stared at him just now. He seems to be interested in you. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by him. In his eyes, except for his companions in the phantom City, everything else is... Toys."


    Children''s attitude towards toys is still very fond of one moment, and they may abandon them as worn shoes at the next moment, or even destroy and dismember toys. This is also the attitude of poloya towards toys.


    Therefore, being targeted by it is a great risk.


    "Your Excellency means that it will do it to me?" Angel also noticed that Borneo had been watching himself.


    Executor: "in the southern region, it should not attack you. Moreover, it now has a new goal. Whether it gets fruit or not, it will leave in the end..."


    Boluoye also has a child''s characteristic of forgetfulness. As long as angel doesn''t take the initiative to walk in front of boluoye in the future, he shouldn''t specially find someone to deal with angel in the southern region.


    Of course, this is the judgment of the executor. Whether it is true or not depends on what boroye thinks.


    However, the executor can be sure that angel will be carefree in a short time.


    While the executor was talking, angel was thinking about something else: since boroye might do something to him, would you like to ask Wang Wang, or kill him if you have a chance?


    Although Wang Wang did not say why he wanted to locate Borneo, his anger could be felt from his words.


    Since anger means malice, can you find a way to stir it up and let Wang Wang and the one kill it together?


    "Are you worried that Poirot will do it to you?" When the inspector saw that angel had not spoken, he thought he was worried.


    Angel coughed, "a little."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t move, you''re safe by my side."


    "I see. Thank you, sir."


    After a pause, angel focused on the fruit, but the fruit is still in the savings stage, and a large number of sea animals are used as sacrifices to supply it for ripening. For a moment, I couldn''t see anything.


    While waiting, the executor suddenly broke the silence.


    "You asked me about Reynolds before. I didn''t have time to say it for some reasons. Do you still want to know the answer now?"


    Angel was stunned and nodded without hesitation.


    At that time, he remembered that because Sanders'' sudden arrival interrupted the executor''s thoughts, angel thought he could not get the truth in a short time. Unexpectedly, the executor would talk about it at this time.


    The executor''s heart was different from what Angel thought. It was Sanders who came and interrupted him at that time. But even if Sanders didn''t come, he might not have answered angel.


    Mainly, in his view, this belongs to a kind of knowledge. Even in the order keeping guild, the exchange conditions for this kind of knowledge were not high, but it was not unconditional. He didn''t want to tell angel this kind of information for free at that time.


    The reason why he changed his mind now is that he inherited angel''s love, that is, compensatory exchange


    Although he hasn''t used the unilateral glasses in the wilderness of dreams, he can''t judge its value. But since he took it, it means that he accepted the compensatory exchange.


    Therefore, he is ready to use this knowledge to repay part of the love first.


    Of course, whether the value is right or not can only be determined after he uses unilateral glasses in the future.


    If the added value of unilateral glasses is higher than this knowledge, he will certainly make other compensations in the future. After all, "compensatory exchange" is not only psychological evidence, but also a limited constraint.


    "Since you want to hear, there''s nothing wrong now anyway, I''ll talk to you." The observer slowly said, "does luck talent exist? I don''t know, maybe or not. But at least in my experience, I''ve never heard of luck talent."


    "Therefore, I will not regard Reynolds'' situation as a lucky talent."


    "I can''t give an accurate answer to Reynolds'' strange fate for the time being. But I can tell you, my guess."


    The observer did not directly give the answer to the guess, but told a true story.


    Many years ago, a very famous guy appeared in a mortal country in the wizard world of Xilu.


    His name is childe.


    He was born in a poor family. Before childe was born, the family had nothing to say. After childe was born, the poor family gradually became a household legend.


    Childe''s father, mother, brothers and sisters began to have good luck inexplicably after childe was born.


    At the beginning, it was just good luck for pediatrics. For example, rabbits hit trees when they were hungry, birds drop fruit when they were thirsty, it must be sunny when they go out to harvest crops, and the harvest during farming is always a little better than last year.


    They didn''t care much at first, but as childe grew up, their luck became better and better.


    It is not limited to pediatrics, but goes further:


    You can pick up money when you walk on flat ground.


    Just buy a stall, but it''s a royal antique thousands of years ago.


    In case of robbery by gangsters, the gangsters threw themselves on all fours. They tied the gangsters and received a large reward.


    This kind of good luck covered the Childers. In just a few years, the Childers changed from poor farmers to well-known rich businessmen.


    Moreover, to become a rich businessman is not to start from scratch... No one in their family knows how to do business. They start from scratch.


    Even without the slightest details, this family has become a tycoon because of all kinds of coincidence and luck.

 Chapter 2445

    "This kind of good luck feels even worse than Reynolds." Angel said in surprise.


    "There''s no need to make an analogy. My story hasn''t finished yet." The executor may not communicate normally with others for a long time. It is rare to find a speaker. As soon as the chatterbox opens, it can''t stop.


    "Does this story sound like a perfect turnaround story when it comes here?"


    Angel nodded, from destitute to rich and powerful, which can really be called a turning story.


    "But this story is not really perfect."


    "Oh?"


    "There are only childe''s relatives who are perfect, and childe himself is the only defect."


    The executor continued to tell, and more truth about the story spread out in front of angel.


    As the executor said, luck exists, but this luck does not cover childe. Childe is not only unlucky, but has been unlucky since he was born.


    When he was still a baby, child either fell out of bed or fell into the hot water because of his parents'' negligence.


    In fact, this is nothing but a slight misfortune. But as Chad grew up, more bad luck came to him.


    His married eldest sister is a vicious woman. She often goes to Chad to grab food while Chad''s parents are farming in the field. At the same time, in order to avoid Chad''s opening, she forces him to drink a poisonous herb juice that can numb his tongue and make him unable to speak. Every time his parents came back, they thought that childe had eaten and didn''t give him another meal. Accumulated over the years, childe not only had a problem with his tongue and couldn''t speak clearly, but also was starved into skin and bones.


    Later, the second sister found out what the eldest sister had done. She not only didn''t help Chad, but also became a conspiracy with the eldest sister. When childe became hungry, they both slandered childe, saying that he was cursed by the gods and was an abandoned man who was not welcomed by the gods.


    At that time, class solidification became more and more serious, and a large number of elite classes manipulated behind the scenes, resulting in the prevalence of illiterate and anti intellectual ideas among the poor, and religion became the only authority except the emperor. Childe''s parents are also victims of anti intellectual thought. They easily believe the words of their two daughters and become more and more eccentric about their own son childe.


    And because they encountered several outbreaks of luck, the eldest sister and the second sister spread it, which was the divine gift that their parents despised Chad.


    Childe has always been in a despised position at home, while others are getting better and better because they bully childe wantonly.


    The humiliation of the perpetrator, coupled with the inferiority complex that Chad developed from childhood, he couldn''t resist at all, and he didn''t know that there was the word "dignity" in the world.


    Thus, a longer evil cycle began.


    After more than ten years of such violence, the luck of Childe''s family is getting more and more explosive.


    The eldest sister is vicious and has many thoughts. After so many years of life, she has found a lot of details. For example, as soon as she goes away, her good luck will disappear. Even at home, her luck will become normal as long as Chad is not nearby.


    Even if the eldest sister doesn''t know that there is transcendence in the world, she vaguely understands that it may be Chad who caused their good luck.


    But even if she learned some truth indirectly, the elder sister still didn''t treat childe well, but intensified and directly imprisoned childe as an animal.


    One side of her mouth was full of grace, and the other side was as powerful as prison. She fooled her parents and followed her. As for herself, she didn''t believe it at first, but she lied to herself and became more and more cruel to Chad.


    When the executor said this, he paused and asked angel, "what do you think of the final outcome?"


    "If it is written according to the pattern of script, the childe''s family will be lucky and get a sad ending." When Angel finished, he smiled, As soon as the conversation turns: "However, my enlightenment tutor once told me that fairy tales only look at the first half, which is mostly the emotional self narration that the author saw and experienced with his own eyes, while the later development is the dream woven by the author, in order to make up for the regret of reality. The nature of the script is not much different from that of fairy tales. After all, it only caters to the orientation of readers, and the real ending is often covered under the beauty ... tragedy. "


    The executor nodded: "your enlightenment teacher is right. However, whether it is a tragedy or a fairy tale depends on who you substitute. If it is the childe family, this is a typical fairy tale. If it is childe, it is naturally the opposite."


    "Because the end of childe, as you said, is not good."


    Under the elder sister''s deliberate outline, child betrayed his relatives and finally died in a dog cage in the corner of the magnificent living room because of his whipping injury.


    As for the Childers, they did not encounter much bad news.


    Only after childe''s death, childe''s bad luck began to spread, and they were unlucky for a few days in a short time. Later, after chald''s body was thrown into the cemetery pit outside the city, the bad luck naturally disappeared.


    However, because of Chad''s death, their bad luck was gone and returned to normal luck. But this does not affect anything. At this time, they already have a rich man''s background and even bought a title. As long as they don''t die by themselves, it''s no problem to pass it on.


    "This is the end of the story? It''s very true." Angel: "but what adults want to say to you should be more than that?"


    The executor smiled and nodded: "yes, childe''s story is over, but his influence is very far-reaching. It even led to the siege of a legendary wizard. Helpless, he was forced into the disorder rhythm of an out of order thing. So far, he has not returned. If he accidentally died."


    "Can you guess why?"


    Angel was lost in thought.


    He was not thinking about the question of the executor, but the story of the executor, which vaguely reminded him of another thing.


    Lucas''s lie.


    Lucas used a series of lies to compile a logbook, which recorded a large number of absurd stories, such as tears falling into the sea into a sea of flowers, the always sunny sea area in the devil''s sea, the huge and terrible Island spirit, the luminous wishing tree... These were false and did not exist at that time.


    But after Lucas died, these original lies came true one by one. Although some can only be said to be reluctantly true, it is amazing that lies come true.


    After investigation by all parties, angel finally confirmed the truth.


    A lie is still a lie, but a lie comes out of Lucas''s mouth and becomes true. Lucas''s mouth is not a gift of "prophecy", but... A mysterious thing.


    Although there is no obvious connection between Lucas and childe''s story, the context is vaguely similar.


    After associating these two different things, an answer loomed in angel''s heart: "is it a mysterious thing?"


    The observer raised his eyebrow: "your intuition is very sharp. Yes, it''s a mysterious thing."


    The executor continued to talk about childe''s story, but the story had nothing to do with childe, it was after his death.


    After childe''s death, the body decayed soon. With the corruption of the body, the repressed bad luck began to occupy the cemetery.


    All people who step into the cemetery will be more or less unlucky after leaving. Minor is to lose money, serious will even die.


    The cemetery is also called "doom cemetery" by locals.


    The reputation of the doom cemetery spread further and further, so the wizard family went to investigate, but none of the apprentices they sent came back from the doom cemetery. The wizard family reported the incident to the nearby wizard organization. Seeing that it was related to bad luck, the wizard organization thought it was caused by the wizard of Ecuador and handed it over to the wizard of Ecuador.


    In this way, an ELFA wizard was sent to the doom cemetery to investigate the situation.


    EFA wizards are a special kind of wizards in the western land wizard world. They are barely prophetic, but they are not prophets and do not explore fate, but hide behind fate and manipulate bad luck.


    They are good at everything related to bad luck and curse.


    But an ELFA wizard who has been accompanied by the curse of doom all year round can''t resist the doom of the doom cemetery, and finally ends in death.


    Now, the EFA wizard fried the pot. A large number of ELFA wizards went to explore.


    Then they found that no elf wizard can resist the bad luck of the cemetery. This kind of bad luck even exceeds the rules. It''s like an unreasonable bottom logic loophole. As long as you touch it, you will be unlucky.


    The more powerful the EFA wizard is, the easier it is to die in the doom cemetery.


    Later, the incident spread to the source world. After a large number of legendary wizards went to investigate, it was finally confirmed that it was a mysterious thing that caused bad luck in the cemetery.


    Because of bad luck, the mysterious power was covered up, so it was not discovered at the first time.


    A mysterious hunter of the order keeping guild planed the mysterious thing out of the land before it was finally determined.


    "And this mysterious thing, I believe you have guessed, is from childe. It is a small round bone piece that fell after his skull cracked."


    "The birth of this round bone piece made many legendary wizards fight for it. As I said before, a legendary wizard was forced to step into the disordered rhythm because he got the bone piece and was besieged. In desperation, he decided to burn jade and stone and take the bone piece into the disordered rhythm of other disordered things."


    "Unfortunately, he was captured by the disordered rhythm, but the bone remained."


    "Later, this bone fragment was obtained by a level 5 EFA wizard. The EFA wizard has a good relationship with the order guild and is also a registered mysterious hunter. He gave the bone fragment to our order guild for research for a period of time."


    At this point, the executor made a digression.


    ¡ª¡ªThe orderly guild can solve the effect of mysterious things on behalf of others, which only needs to pay a small price. If you have obtained a mysterious thing and the effect on it is not clear, you can submit it to the order keeping guild for analysis.


    The executor also enthusiastically suggested to angel that if he got the mysterious thing in the future, he could also go to the order keeping guild to find special technicians to help analyze it. Give his name and the price will be much cheaper.


    Angel replaced the answer with a smile.


    He believes that the executor may only have good intentions, but once he gives the mysterious thing to the order keeping guild for analysis, he will inevitably bear the corresponding price. For example, the mysterious things resolved will be recorded by the order keeping guild; In addition, their own details were found out by the order keeping guild.


    Even if the order keeping guild is fair and objective, it can''t stand the change of people''s mind. If someone has bad thoughts, his inside information will be discovered, which will put him in a very dangerous situation.


    Skip the topic, the observer continued.


    "After the research of the order guild, Chad''s bone was finally named: doom coin."


    "As for the effect of the bad luck coin, it is consistent with the situation encountered by Charles."


    Angel: will holders lead to bad luck


    The observer nodded: "yes, bad luck coins can only be held by humans, and those who hold bad luck coins will continue to have bad luck, which will increase with time."


    "Correspondingly, once the bad luck coin is held by someone, the other people around the person will have better luck. The better your luck, the more unlucky the coin holder will be."


    In other words, there are two ways to increase the magnitude of bad luck: first, the longer you hold it, the deeper the bad luck is piled up; Second, the greater the blessings of others around, the stronger the bad luck of the holder.


    At first glance, this is a mysterious thing that sacrifices itself and benefits the masses. Used properly, it seems good.


    But in the real situation, many factors should be considered, such as the strength of the holder.


    The end of bad luck will eventually be death. If the strength of the holder is not enough, he will die in a few seconds.


    It is even more impossible for ordinary people to hold bad luck coins and extraordinary people to enjoy good news.


    If you want an extraordinary person to get a blessing, you must be an extraordinary person of the same level to accept the punishment of bad luck.


    This restriction greatly reduces the value of bad luck coins. After all, many of those who use doom coins are legendary wizards. If they want to enjoy the blessing of luck, they must be held by another legendary wizard. No legendary wizard would be willing to hold a bad luck coin


    "Also, once no one holds the doom coin, it will form a doom field within a kilometer."


    "The situation of this doomsday field is similar to that of the doomsday cemetery. Whoever enters will have bad luck. The stronger the strength, the worse the luck."


    Generally speaking, although the effect of doom coin is good, it has many restrictions and few opportunities to be used.


    At present, bad luck coins are accepted by the orderly guild. Of course, the order keeping guild only has the right to receive and part of the right to use. The real ownership still belongs to the fifth level EFA wizard.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the story told by the executor, angel seemed to understand what the executor wanted to express.


    "Your Excellency means that Reynolds''s situation may be similar to that of Chad?"


    Executor: "I''m just guessing. It belongs to personal psychological evidence, and there is no empirical evidence."


    "If Reynolds dies now, a mysterious thing will be born on his body?" Angel whispered.


    The observer waved, "it''s not as simple as you think. Reynolds seems to have lucky talent, but it''s not obvious. It''s still a little different from Chad."


    Reynolds'' luck is not too strong. It can only be said that it is a reasonable range of luck.


    If it is really strong, Reynolds will not be pulled down so soon in the new star game, but sing all the way and climb directly to the top.


    Also, more than a decade ago, Reynolds escaped from the laboratory. If he was lucky, he wouldn''t be caught back.


    Obviously, his luck is not as powerful as expected.


    "If his luck really shows up to childe, it''s easy to confirm. Now, it''s still hard to say. Maybe it''s just good luck?"


    "Moreover, if Reynolds is killed, there may not be a mysterious thing born. After all, I have never heard of anyone who gave birth to a mysterious thing by killing someone with special talent."


    "What I tell you is just telling you a direction of thinking and a possibility. It is not an absolute answer."


    "As for the mysterious thing, in addition to man-made refining, let it be born naturally."

 Chapter 2446

    Ninety nine percent of mysterious things are born from nature, with different causes.


    The executor tells of one of these causes.


    This cause corresponds to his speculation about Reynolds.


    But no one can confirm whether the real answer is as the executor guesses. Even a mysterious alchemist may not give a definite answer.


    However, because of the observer''s words, angel was very interested in Reynolds... In fact, the savage cave doesn''t mind having another mascot?


    After all, SETI''s laboratory is basically half paralyzed, and Reynolds is basically free. Maybe we can let nausica fool around and let the mascot join the savage cave to give play to its residual temperature. In this case, angel can also observe closely whether there is a mysterious pregnancy in Reynolds.


    Angel secretly made a decision in his heart. Maybe he can try when things happen here.


    Just as angel was thinking, the back of his hand was suddenly touched. It felt a little soft, like touching soft and cold jelly.


    Angel looked down and saw that in the horizon of energy, an empty traveler with a light lavender all over, just like Amethyst, was bumping the back of his hand. That momentum was even harder than the professional blackmail gang.


    "Hedland?" Angel whispered his name.


    Heideland stopped the "collision" and floated leisurely in front of angel. The soft waxy body naturally turned into a big cake, trying to cover angel''s face.


    Angel already knew what heidland meant... It must be Wang Wang who had something to find him.


    But now, it doesn''t seem like a good time to contact.


    Angel secretly glanced at the executor and found that the executor didn''t look at him at this time, but looked at No. 03 in the distance.


    Angel thought for a moment and finally clicked the center of his eyebrows with his left index finger.


    Heideland, who received the "signal", immediately put his soft body on angel''s face, especially around the center of his eyebrows.


    If someone checks with the energy horizon at this time, he will find that angel''s forehead seems to be inlaid with a brilliant Amethyst.


    With heideland''s energy tentacles reaching behind angel''s eyebrows.


    Virtual network connection succeeded.


    The "Ding Ding" sound emitted by angel''s silent brain tonic system can be regarded as a necessary sense of ritual for the connection of the void network, although it is of no use.


    Angel: "woof woof?"


    Almost without any delay, the barking voice reached angel''s mind: "I''m here. Have you reached the target coordinates?"


    Angel looked at the Baltic leaf in the distance. The Baltic leaf seemed to feel his eyes and looked at him. Angel quickly put away his eyes, lowered his head and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Boluoye looked at angel with a pure but strange smile on his face.


    "If the visitor of the ''magic spirit city'' you call is a pink octopus, then I''m near it. I''m less than a nautical mile away from it." Angel replied.


    "Yes, that''s it!" In the void is flying, the heart is happy.


    The distance of one nautical mile, in Wang Wang''s view, is almost close to his face. Before, Wang Wang thought that it might be offset by tens of nautical miles or hundreds of nautical miles. At that time, it will enter the southern region to adjust its position.


    Unexpectedly, angel would do this step, close to a mile!


    In this way, there is no difference at all. You can directly let adults come!


    It can be said that angel''s coordinate position not only facilitates adults to act, but also significantly reduces Wang Wang''s own risk. After all, its strength is too weak. It''s best not to enter the southern region directly in flesh.


    But the joy was only a moment, and it soon thought of other aspects.


    Wang Wang was silent for a moment and said, "are you okay?"


    Wang Wang met angel and naturally understood that there was a big gap between Angel''s strength and Baltic leaf. Angel is so close to Borneo now. Is it really all right?


    Angel does not have the ability to shuttle through the void like it. Is it really okay to be so close?


    Angel read it and understood what Wang Wang meant: "don''t worry, I''m fine for the time being... By the way, do I need to be closer here?"


    Wang Wang: "OK, your position is already very good."


    Angel: "that''s great, so you don''t have to venture into the southern regions. Borneo has strong strength. Your shuttle ability may not be able to use your hand before it deals with you."


    Ingres''s seemingly ordinary statement of comfort, in fact, he also had his own small abacus in his heart. The reason why this matter is pointed out is that Wang Wang hopes to understand that this is his contribution and "dedication" for Wang Wang''s safety.


    Angel doesn''t want to beg for Wang Wang''s favor. He just thinks that the more Wang Wang feels sorry, the smoother their communication may be in the future.


    In angel''s view, Wang Wang''s two abilities are very strong, one is the high-dimensional void shuttle, and the other is the "void network" that controls the whole void traveler. Although these two abilities have no attack power, their effects are more useful than many mysterious things, and there are no side effects.


    If angel wants to go to all worlds or walk in the void in the future, it can be much more convenient with the help of Wang Wang''s ability.


    But Wang Wang''s heart is more inclined to spotted dogs, and his attitude towards angel is a little alienated.


    That''s why angel wants to use this sense of guilt to narrow the distance. Anyway, what he said was the truth, and angel would not harm Wang Wang. Therefore, he was not ashamed to pretend to be "dedicated".


    On the other side, Wang Wang can also feel angel''s dedication to it.


    After all, Wang Wang has never touched the complex and changeable human heart. He still tends to look at problems directly. So, it really feels a little sorry.


    "Thank you... You."


    Angel heard the sincerity in the barking voice, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s very dangerous here, Borneo''s strength can kill me with her fingernails, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t die for the time being. Moreover, you don''t have to be too sorry. I''m not here just for you. I also want to see the promotion of things out of order..."


    Angel''s remark was clearly a retreat.


    Angel told Wang Wang not to feel guilty, but described the current danger and reality, which made Wang Wang feel more embarrassed.


    The effect is visible.


    Wang Wang''s voice became softer: "thank you very much. If it weren''t for my rude request, you wouldn''t be involved in it."


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter, but I''m curious. Why do you pay attention to Borneo? Well... Borneo is the pink octopus in your mouth. It''s also a second-class citizen of the magic city."


    In the past, Wang Wang might have hesitated to answer, but now he didn''t hesitate at all. He said directly: "the same clan near the void in the southern region first found boluoye and reported it to me. I went through the void and looked, and found that there was the smell of the leader of the magic spirit city in boluoye''s body."


    "Isn''t that all right? I''ve heard that boluoye is spoiled by Gruz daiwald. It''s normal that he has the smell of the city Lord." Angel wondered, and what does this have to do with Wang Wang?


    "It''s not the ordinary breath, but the fluctuation of consciousness. In the Baltic body, there is the consciousness of the city Lord."


    "Do you mean that there is a consciousness division of Gruz daiwald in the Baltic body?"


    Angel''s heart clicked. If this is true, the danger level here will be more than a little, and the future trouble will increase exponentially.


    Wang Wang: "yes, I''m sure."


    The reason why this can be found is Wang Wang''s racial talent. As weak void travelers, they mingle with the void and have never been captured by void creatures because of their extraordinary sense of energy breath.


    Angel frowned. "How do you know that parting is Gruz Howard''s?"


    "I have a kindred near the source world. I asked it to observe the smell of that near the phantom city."


    Angel: "..." your kindred are really all over the world. In addition, the void network is really convenient. Information is transmitted all over the void. It''s faster than any spiritual Walker!


    The mother tree network feels broken by seconds.


    "I didn''t expect that Gruz davard really came?" Angel''s expression is a little dignified. Even if it''s just a separate thought, the meaning is extraordinary.


    Temporarily suppressing the palpitation of Gruz davard, angel continued to ask, "but I still don''t understand why you want to locate Borneo and let it come. Are you ready to deal with Borneo?"


    This time, Wang Wang hesitated a little and didn''t reply at the first time.


    However, it is thought that angel risked thousands of difficulties and dangers to make it easy to locate and "stick to the face" contact with Borneo. Wang Wang''s heart softened again and finally said the answer.


    "Before, when I saw the world in that picture, I heard what Mr. Feng said."


    Angel: "Mr. Feng''s words?"


    Angel was also painting the world and talked with Feng for a long time. He didn''t know what word Poirot meant?


    Wang Wang: "Mr. Feng said that there is also a void traveler in the magic city of Gruz and Howard..."


    With such a reminder, angel remembered in an instant. At that time, when Feng saw Wang Wang, he thought Wang Wang was angel''s pet, and specially reminded him to walk around the magic city in the future. Because Wang Wang is likely to be a variant of the void traveler. It belongs to a very precious magical creature. Once Gruz and Howard see it, they may rob it.


    After saying these words, Feng also casually mentioned that it is said that there is a void traveler robbed by Gruz daiwald in the magic spirit city.


    Although void travelers are very weak, and even the vast majority of void travelers are not much better than ordinary people, the rarity of this race is recognized.


    Because they are so rare.


    Rare, weak, but can survive in the void. There is obviously something worth studying. Many wizards really want to study void travelers, but they can''t find a sample at all.


    Even Feng only occasionally saw the description of empty travelers in very biased and unpopular books.


    Therefore, he remembered that there was a void traveler in the magic spirit City, which was especially pointed out when talking with angel.


    It is this sentence that makes Wang Wang remember deeply.


    "So, are you going to save the empty traveler trapped in the city of phantom spirit?"


    Wang Wang: "yes."


    For Wang Wang, the number of empty travelers itself is very small. Every fellow race is very important and must not give up easily.


    "I remember that many people said that the citizen of Gruz Howard''s opponent was very good, and he should be not bad for the empty traveler? Maybe he won''t go by himself, or you can contact him directly."


    In this regard, Wang Wang said: "there is indeed a void traveler inside the magic spirit city. But strangely, I can''t contact it."


    Wang CAI was more worried because he couldn''t contact him.


    "Well." Angel could hear the uneasiness and urgency in the barking tone, "so, do you want to catch Borneo and threaten Gruz and Howard to hand over your companion?"


    Wang Wang: "not only Borneo, but also the city Lord''s thoughts."


    Angel understood Wang Wang''s thinking logic roughly, but he was a little skeptical. Is it really useful?


    Even if Gruz Howard really wants to change, can he really change it? After all, human beings are very manipulative creatures, and in the void traveler, except that Wang Wang is a mutated smart child, others have no wisdom, and Wang Wang is also very simple. In the face of an old and crafty City Lord, don''t save your fellow countrymen at that time, but compensate yourself.


    Angel doesn''t want anything to happen to Wang Wang.


    He spoke out his worries. Wang Wang was silent for a moment and said, "I know your worries. I won''t do it myself or get close to the city Lord. I''ve asked your excellency, and your excellency agreed to my prayer."


    When Wang Wang said this, angel relaxed a little.


    After all, that adult is not simple.


    The reason why angel is willing to return to the central area of the fog belt is also for the sake of that person. After all, he owes each other a lot of kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    The communication with Wang Wang ended temporarily, and angel took heidland off his forehead.


    The soft, waxy and cold feel is really comfortable.


    Angel couldn''t help rubbing heideland. Heideland also liked angel''s touch and spread it skillfully in the palm of angel''s hand, like a little hamster who was comforted to sleep.


    After the relaxation, angel raised his head and was ready to see the ripening progress of the fruit.


    But when I looked up, I didn''t see the mysterious fruit. The first thing I saw was the observer''s eyes with exploration.


    The observer''s eyes looked quietly at the empty traveler in angel''s hands, as if thinking about something.


    "Big, my Lord." Angel whispered.


    The inspector returned to his senses, looked at angel and asked, "can empty travelers communicate?"


    There was a void traveler floating around angel. The observer had seen it before. It was quite unexpected at that time. Unexpectedly, angel had a void traveler as a pet. After all, void travelers are very rare.


    The executor himself is not a wizard who loves to study magical creatures, so he is just surprised and doesn''t care anymore.


    But what Angel did just now made him look at him.


    In his memory, the void traveler is a kind of low intelligence and timid creature. Can we see that the interaction between Angel and the void traveler seems to be communicable?


    The meaning of a void traveler who can communicate is very different from that of a void traveler who cannot communicate.


    The intelligent race that can wander in the void is weak and controllable, which can become a void medium. Many empty business groups also rose by relying on similar races.


    "I can''t communicate directly, but I can feel some of its emotions." Angel thought and told the truth. A lie can''t hide the inspector anyway.


    "Unable to communicate..." the executor''s expression was slightly regretful. If he could not communicate, the functionality would be reduced a lot, and there was only the value of research.


    "What was it doing when it just inserted the energy tentacles into your eyebrows?"


    Angel didn''t answer this time. He couldn''t hide the lie. Wang Wang couldn''t be exposed. He had to be silent.


    The executor frowned and was about to say something when a "pop" voice came from a distance and suddenly rang through the sky.

 Chapter 2447

    Angel was also attracted by the loud sound.


    According to the prestige, it is the mysterious fruit on the top of No. 03 that makes a sound!


    The moment the fruit makes a sound, it shakes itself, and the peel turns red.


    "Puff --"


    The second sound, after an interval of one minute, sounded again. It is still ringing through the sky, carrying a strange and terrible air wave, sweeping a large area of the sea. Moreover, the mysterious atmosphere, which had been suppressed by attraction before, began to diffuse with the sound.


    "The sound sounds like a heartbeat?" Angel whispered to himself.


    Heartbeat? The observer glanced at angel. This metaphor is very consistent, but how can a fruit have a heartbeat?


    "My Lord, is the fruit about to ripen?" Asked angel.


    The observer pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. It seems that it is about to enter the next sexual change. Perhaps this sexual change represents a new stage of growth, or it may represent that it is about to mature."


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Executor: "do nothing, wait quietly."


    Angel nodded, did not ask again, and quietly stared at the fruit in the distance as the executor said.


    The fruit will change at any time. If we miss its disorder, angel will come back in vain this time. Therefore, at this moment, angel put aside all the other miscellaneous information and focused on the mysterious fruit.


    Another minute later, the fruit made a sound again.


    With the huge sound falling, the power to absorb the flesh and blood of sea animals became more and more powerful. Originally, the wave standing on No. 03 was only tens of meters high, but now it has begun to climb slowly.


    At this time, No. 03 is not like being on the head of the imperial envoy wave, but standing on a scarlet blood column. Under the blood column, there is a blood sea, which looks evil and strange.


    More sea animals died, and the blood red sea spread further.


    The sound of "puff" continues to ring rhythmically. Now it is not only the "heartbeat" rhythm of mysterious fruits, but also the death knell of sea animals, but also the roar of boiling the sea.


    Angel doesn''t know how far this sound can affect, but in their area, the whole sea is rolling, just like boiling water.


    The blood keeps bubbling like blood colored magma.


    The sound of "puff" continues. Where angel can''t see, the mysterious wave has spread out of the fog belt with the boiling sea and headed further into the sea.


    This strange sight was soon discovered.


    In a secret sentry tower near sidro Island, a graceful woman with long purple hair came to the top of the tower.


    Wearing a slim black dress, she stood on the balcony at the top of the tower and looked into the distance.


    "For the second time today, the sea is boiling again." The purple haired woman frowned: "what happened?"


    In the purple haired woman''s thinking, an air wave hit fiercely. Her long purple curly hair kept flying back under the impact of the air wave, and her skin pulled back with the air wave.


    However, she did not cover the air waves, but stretched out her spiritual tentacles to the outside.


    After a long time, the air wave gradually weakened, and she was stunned in situ


    "Is this a mysterious wave?"


    The purple haired woman suddenly raised her head and looked brightly at the direction of the fog belt. The mysterious wave came from there.


    "This violent and uncontrolled mysterious atmosphere is not like artificial control. It is more like spontaneous generation."


    spontaneity?


    "Is it true that after silver palm island, a mysterious thing will be born in the devil sea? Or is this the mysterious thing of silver palm island?"


    No matter what the situation is, just go and have a look.


    The purple haired woman waved her white arms, and black feathers grew under her arms at a speed visible to the naked eye. The shape of the feathers was elegant and slender. With the shaking of her two arms, she was like a shadow goose with a happy neck in the lake.


    The wings of her arms spread out, and the purple haired woman in a Chinese skirt flew into the sky. After hovering over the tower for two times, she didn''t fly away immediately, but said to the inside of the tower: "Helen, open the Information Tower of Xialu ridge immediately and tell Mrs. Pei that mysterious things may be born in the fog belt. I''ll go and see the details."


    A slightly fat adult woman went to the window of the sentry tower and compared the shadow goose woman in the sky with a "you can rest assured" gesture.


    "Siman, give it to me here. You should pay attention to your safety."


    Shadow goose girl, that is, Siman, smiled at her close partner: "don''t worry, I won''t be reckless. If Mrs. Pei wants to come, remember not to contradict her. Also, the etiquette of greeting is to kiss her toes three times... I know you may not accept it, but please for yourself and our future."


    Helen nodded, "I understand."


    Siman said nothing more, cut a wisp of white mark in the night sky, and flew to the fog belt at an extraordinary speed.


    Siman and Helen are just the epitome of the extraordinary people who receive the mysterious atmosphere. There are more extraordinary people who also perceive the wanton spread of the mysterious fluctuation.


    There are also some extraordinary business groups trading in the devil sea.


    Most of these business groups have the background of baibei shipping company. They passed the news to sky Machinery City at the first time.


    The birth of suspected mysterious things in the devil sea fog belt!


    Sky Machinery City, as several major trade hubs in the southern region, also dutifully spread the news. It didn''t take long for many wizard organizations to get the news.


    Although mysterious things are very important, with the lessons of silver palm island, many wizard organizations have become more rational and did not send large troops to explore.


    However, mysterious things are inherited after all. Even if there is no organized visit, one or two wizards are still sent,


    Open the plane lane and drive towards the fog belt.


    For a time, near the fog belt, extraordinary people began to gather sporadically.


    At this time, sanders and others who had just left the fog belt also noticed the tension of the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Just now, it seems that a man wearing a beak mask and half of his body was mechanically transformed flew over our heads." Cindy whispered, "I always feel like he looked at us. Did he find us?"


    Nice: "that''s margustone from the Lida meeting."


    Cindy said in surprise, "master marguston?"


    The wizard is usually very low-key, but his name is very big. One or two can be seen from his title: a member of the research and Development Institute.


    Yes, this is an old qualified alchemist who specializes in mechanical transformation.


    "It''s him. He shouldn''t have found us directly because of the magic shadow of your illusionist Lord. However, as the leader of mechanical alchemy, marguston is extremely sensitive to all mechanical alchemy creations. Many machines in our life are developed by it. Maybe he senses the smell of machinery, so he looks down." The speaker is Cantor. He has no personal relationship with marguston, but when the level is reached, some secrets can be understood naturally.


    "The direction margustone went was the fog belt... He should feel something strange here, but he didn''t come to explore. He thought he knew the birth of mysterious things and his desire for mysterious things was higher than others."


    Nice narrowed his eyes: "Magnus usually stays in sky Machinery City in, and even he has received the news. So, the news of the mysterious fruit has spread."


    Kanter nodded: "it''s estimated that it is. The mysterious thing appears in the devil sea again. It''s estimated that it will become another bloody storm after silver palm island."


    Sanders said faintly, "with the lesson of last time, not too many people will come. But if there is no means, it is estimated that more people will die than last time."


    After all, the last silver palm incident, the mystery seemed controllable. The danger of wizards comes more from the same kind than from mysterious things.


    This time, the mysterious fruit is out of order.


    Disorder is a strange word for most wizards in the southern region. They don''t understand how terrible disorder is.


    Once you step into an out of order rhythm, these wizards may not exist.


    "Anyway, many wizards already know the news, and it is estimated that many will enter the fog zone... Angel doesn''t know whether they will be affected?" Philo sighed.


    Philo''s words made the mood of the party a little dull.


    In their view, angel''s choice to return is really a mistake, and it is likely to really stay there forever.


    Sanders: "angel''s situation is different. He... Should be fine."


    "As for whether the wizard who goes in will affect angel, I personally think it should not. Maybe he will help angel."


    After all, things out of order have not yet matured, and no one knows what its specific effect is. The more people, the more people will step into the rhythm of out of order. Since it is impossible to observe the effect of things out of order by time, it may be faster to find the effect and limitation of things out of order by stacking them by human life.


    Angel has field assistance and "foreign aid". As long as he can hold on until the things out of order are clear, he is more likely to live than when there is no one.


    above. This is Sanders'' thinking. However, he didn''t say it. After all, others didn''t know that angel had foreign aid.


    "Don''t worry about angel. Since he has made a choice, he naturally has to pay for his choice. I believe he knows it." Sandston paused and looked at nice: "by the way, nice, you should be very tired?"


    Nice: What am I tired of? Why did you suddenly pull it on him?


    Sanders squinted. "I think you should be tired."


    Nice: what do you think it is? Shouldn''t it be "I think"?


    Philo looked at sanders and looked back at nice. He seemed to understand something: "yes, wizard nice, you must be tired when you go to the laboratory and face attraction. Otherwise, take a rest and refresh yourself."


    While Philo was talking, Sanders looked back into the distance and saw another wizard enter the fog zone. He whispered, "I hope the savage cave people don''t come... The fog belt is a big pit now."


    Fero''s dissuasion, coupled with Sanders'' self-talk, how could nice not understand Sanders at this point¡ª¡ª


    Go to the wilderness of dreams and inform the savage cave people not to get involved in the fog belt. This is a huge pit!


    After understanding, nice coughed twice: "you''re right. I''m really a little tired. I go to the armor of the soul waiter and have a little rest, rest."


    After that, nice summoned a skeleton knight and lay directly inside the Skeleton Knight.


    As soon as the bone helmet was worn, the external miscellaneous information disappeared instantly, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Cantor looked at the strange scene with confusion in his eyes: what are you doing?


    Isn''t nice all right? Why are you suddenly tired?


    If he is really tired, isn''t he the one who should be tired? He was held back by the attraction of the mysterious fruit for most of the day!


    In Kanter''s silence, Sanders patted Kanter on the shoulder: "many things can''t be explained to you for the time being, but soon, you''ll know."


    After that, Sanders added silently in his heart: of course, all the premise is that angel should come back safely.


    "Come on, let''s move on."


    After that, a huge ship sailed slowly to the distance.


    On this ship, there are not only sanders and others, but also a large number of mortals.


    And this ship is the moonbird.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "puff" was very rhythmic at the beginning. It sounded once a minute or so. Each time it sounded, the fruit would expand and become red.


    Over time, the frequency of the "pop" sound began to shorten, from one minute to fifty seconds, and then gradually shortened to thirty seconds.


    The process of shortening lasted half a day.


    According to the current progress, in half a day, the frequency may become one second or even more.


    At that time, the fruit may enter the next stage of sexual change.


    ¡­¡­


    During the waiting period, no one spoke. Even the Baltic leaf in the distance did not pay attention to angel at the moment. Like everyone, they all paid attention to the beating of the fruit.


    Angel was similar to others at first, but as more and more people came, his attention began to be gradually distracted.


    When the mysterious wave began to surge out, angel guessed that someone might come.


    But unexpectedly, more people came than he thought.


    And there are many people he knows.


    For example, the man closest to them, standing about 20 nautical miles away and wearing a beak, angel is no stranger to him.


    Margustone.


    As a member of the R & D Institute, angel naturally knows his name.


    When angel was nominated by the muse to join the R & D Institute, marguston was a clear opposition.


    This is not because maguston hates angel, but because maguston''s position is different from him.


    Although marguston is an alchemist of the Lida alliance, the Lida alliance is a wizard organization under the frost moon alliance. He''s the frost moon alliance.


    There is a gap between Angel and frost moon alliance, and maguston''s position is naturally on the same front as frost moon alliance.


    Apart from margustone, angel also saw a familiar wizard.

 Chapter 2448

    It was a silver haired man with his feet on a huge ray.


    "Big fish warlock" sliu.


    Angel had a close contact with the wizard of the song of the deep sea. That contact made him very unforgettable and felt extremely bad.


    At that time, angel was still an apprentice. In order to save Jon, he returned to the old land from the savage cave. On the way back, I got Lucas''s logbook, and then found the mysterious space of silver palm island step by step.


    Although angel had a close contact with the mysterious things in that abandoned space, he had poor eyesight at that time, didn''t recognize the real thing and missed it.


    But after all, angel entered that space and left some clues, which is suspicious; What''s more, angel happened to get the dream conch from Fred, and the mysterious fluctuation was found, which made JEBO doubt angel.


    Siliu heard from jabbo that angel might have something to do with the mysterious man who disappeared on silver palm island. He suspected that angel had taken the mysterious thing there and locked angel''s position without hesitation.


    Although siliu gave up the pursuit of angel after seeing the dream conch and the deterrence of Sanders'' blood essence, angel felt angry and oppressed after that experience.


    As a result, angel''s perception of the wizard of the song of the deep sea is very poor.


    Last time, this time. As long as there is something mysterious, he won''t miss it.


    But this time, different from the last time, no one knows the consequences of the birth of things out of order. His luck will be as good as last time. Can he leave calmly?


    Angel looked at Sirius and took back his eyes.


    The only thing he can do for these people who come from the wind is to say silently in his heart: seek more blessings from yourself.


    He may not be safe beside the executor, let alone these greedy visitors.


    Besides, until now, angel has no close friends. What does it have to do with these people, even if they stay here forever?


    On the other side, after angel took his eyes away from Sirius, Sirius vaguely noticed something and looked forward.


    However, in front of him, he saw nothing but the surging sea of blood.


    "Brigitte, is it my illusion or my illusion?" Slim whispered to himself.


    But "Brigitte", the huge ray under his feet, did not give an answer.


    Sirius looked down at Brigitte suspiciously, but found that Brigitte''s situation was very strange and her whole body was shaking.


    Sirius could feel that Brigitte was not trembling with fear, but excited. It seems that something in front is arousing its inner desire and attracting its progress.


    Soon after entering the fog belt, slim felt the attraction. With his deepening, the attraction is also increasing. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that this attraction is absolutely abnormal.


    So Sirius stopped far away.


    He personally believes that the current coordinates are not far from the core, and the attraction is within the range of restraint, which should be a good position.


    However, he overlooked a problem.


    This attraction is completely different for humans and sea animals.


    Sirius could hold back because the mysterious fruit didn''t exert much force on humans... After all, there were very few humans nearby and there were a large number of sea animals. The number of humans can''t fill the gap of mysterious fruit ripening, but sea animals can.


    Therefore, the attraction borne by sea animals is far greater than that of humans.


    Brigitte, although it is Sirius''s Mount, it is undeniable that it is also a sea animal. Moreover, it is a powerful sea animal.


    The stronger, the more attractive.


    At this time, even as the master, Sirius could not control Brigitte.


    In this case, Sirius naturally forgot the feeling that someone seemed to be watching him before. Maybe it was really an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more and more wizards appeared near the fog belt.


    Even if the tide and fog obscured his sight, angel could still vaguely see a large number of dark shadows when he looked back. Each of these shadows represents the mainstay of the wizard world in the southern region.


    Angel didn''t know if any of these people had friends he knew.


    No, nature is the best. If so, angel can''t help now unless he turns around and leaves now, but it''s obviously unrealistic.


    So, it''s still that sentence, seek more blessings from yourself.


    It is worth mentioning that the wizards who came here basically stood in a very backward position, and the naked eye can only see small black spots.


    It''s not that they don''t want to get close, but that they can''t get close. First, the more attractive they are to the middle, the stronger they are, and they simply can''t bear it; Second, people who become wizards are not stupid. Now the situation is unknown. It is even more dangerous to approach them rashly. The safest way is to observe the situation where the attraction can be controlled, and then talk about others.


    However, some tend to be conservative, and naturally others are radical.


    Margustone is the radical.


    His strength is not necessarily the strongest, but so far, he is still the wizard closest to angel.


    Angel looked back and could even see marguston''s excited and scarlet eyes.


    Angel also felt his greed for mysterious things from marguston, but, unlike others, his greed was more about the pursuit of mystery itself.


    Angel still remembers that at the witness meeting, nail mother-in-law once satirized that maguston had no potential and lingered in place for thousands of years. At that time, although it was more for angel to successfully become a member of the R & D Institute, mother-in-law nail was so sarcastic, but later Angel learned that what mother-in-law nail said was not all wrong.


    Margustone was also marked by the time thief. Shortly after he was marked, he rose on the way to alchemy. He was the first-class genius of that year. But times have changed. In today''s era, even if maguston has a high position in the alchemy circle, all this depends on his old roots in the past. He has not made any progress in alchemy for many years.


    In this dilemma, margustone wanted to break through, but he couldn''t find a way at all.


    The birth of this mysterious thing is the only chance for margustone in so many years.


    "Marguston has also been marked by the time thief. He may also feel the ''choice of fate'' and understand the unusual birth of this mysterious thing." Watching marguston still trying to move forward, angel thought in his heart.


    Mysterious things have been born more than once. Magustone never appeared in the last silver Palm Island incident.


    So, there''s only one explanation that makes sense.


    Perhaps, Angell''s excuse of "coming for a glimpse of the mysterious level" is more suitable for marguston. He is the real one who tries his best to have a close look at the mysterious birth scene.


    However, angel is not very optimistic about marguston.


    The birth of things out of order may really bring a breakthrough opportunity to marguston. However, if he doesn''t have a strong foundation, his end is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    From night to dawn, from day to dusk.


    The dusk sky seems to be connected with the rolling sea of blood below.


    Even if nothing happens now, this scene like the end of the day makes the wizard in the fog feel a kind of pressure inexplicably in his heart.


    Angel was also very nervous at this time. The "pop" sound of the mysterious fruit was louder and faster. If there was no accident, it was very close to maturity.


    He didn''t know if the adult had come?


    He wanted to ask through the void network, but his previous interaction with Hedland had attracted the attention of the executor. At that time, he was fooled, but now he can''t fool again.


    When angel was anxious, he suddenly heard a sound not far away.


    "Editor in chief, it seems that we are biased. There is still a distance from the wave at the source."


    "It''s no use telling me. Your position is Zhuguang. We just borrowed light, so shut up."


    Angel looked back and found that there were four blurred figures only 20 meters away from them.


    The figure slowly becomes solid from blur.


    The first solid figure is the two who spoke before. They are a man and a woman. The woman is wearing a pointed hat, a navel robe and a photo taking device in her hand.


    The man is wearing a slim black tuxedo, his hair is clearly combed, and he holds a scroll and a pen in his hand. He looks tall, tall, handsome and easy-going.


    The witch with photo equipment, angel once saw her in the abyss of rasudland. Her name is livita. She is a first-class wizard from the forest of night language. She is one of the editors of the night language of Yingdu. At first, livita mingled in the alliance camp and recorded the battle of rasudland as a "war reporter".


    The reason why angel''s deeds could spread in the southern regions was also written down by livita.


    Although her report is objective, it still brings a lot of trouble to angel.


    As for the men around livita, although angel saw the real face for the first time, it can be basically confirmed from livita''s title to him and the portraits she had seen.


    He is the editor in chief of "the night language of fireflies", the famous "dawn of the long night" Disher.


    Descher is very powerful and a true wizard. But what made him famous was not his strength, but his grasp of the intelligence of the whole southern wizard world.


    Almost most of the information that angel knew about wizards in the southern regions was obtained from the magazines compiled by descher.


    From a glimpse of the leopard, we can know the whole leopard. The night language of Yingdu, controlled by descher, is definitely one of the few intelligence hubs in the southern region.


    Now, Disher appears here with livita. There is no doubt that she is here to grab the front-line information.


    However, angel wondered, how did they resist the attraction of the mysterious fruit?


    You know, their current position has far exceeded that of maguston behind, almost on par with angel.


    But from the appearance, livita and dichal are not bothered by attraction at all?


    Angel''s eyes moved to the side again.


    It was found that the other two figures also began to enter the condensed state at this time.


    In the process of solidifying, angel vaguely found something wrong... It doesn''t seem to be a real person? It seems that it''s just a projection?


    Soon, two new figures appeared.


    When he saw the appearance of the comer, angel''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink sharply.


    Indeed, the people who came were beyond his expectation.


    He thought it was wonderful to see the true Wizard of Disher, but unexpectedly, the latter two were more powerful than Disher.


    Still a man and a woman.


    Among them, the witch, dressed in a black Baron''s clothes, has a cold expression and holds a Black Skull walking stick in her hand. The whole person''s temperament gives people a rigid, serious and dark feeling.


    This is "black lord" adelaiya, one of the permanent members of the truth Council of the city of truth, and one of the editors of the most authoritative journal in southern regions, time forest.


    Standing next to the black lord was an old man wearing a loose wizard''s robe and smiling.


    His status is bigger than blacklord.


    Nicknamed "chasing light", the honorary mayor of the city of truth and the only speaker of the Council of true knowledge! Although he hasn''t done it for a long time, it is speculated that his strength is no worse than that of Mengqi of frost moon alliance. He is definitely on the top of the wizard world in the southern region.


    Angel did not expect that the city of truth sent front-line "reporters" this time, and one was the editor in chief and the other was the speaker of Zhuguang directly!


    When angel was surprised by the people from the city of truth, he forgot to restrain his eyes.


    Speaker Zhuguang seemed to find something. With a puzzled expression, he looked in the direction of angel.


    Angel quickly withdrew his eyes and dared not move.


    At this time, the executor beside him said faintly, "his strength is good. He can feel your eyes across the void. However, you don''t have to worry. They can''t find you in my distorted boundary."


    Unless, the other party also has a legendary law. It''s like the Baltic leaf opposite, otherwise no one will find Angel.


    Angel had noticed this before. It seemed that no one else could see him. At that time, he guessed that it might be the relationship between the executor and the observer.


    Now, it has been confirmed.

 Chapter 2449

    "Your Excellency, what happened?" It was livita who spoke. She was right in the position facing speaker Zhuguang, so she saw speaker Zhuguang''s sidelong for the first time.


    Livita''s words also made others look at the speaker of Zhuguang.


    The speaker of Zhuguang smiled: "nothing, but just now there was a faint feeling that someone seemed to be watching me."


    "Black lord" adelaiya looked down at the speaker''s sight: "is it over there?"


    Speaker Zhuguang: "my inspiration tells me that there should be no one there."


    As for why he looked there, he couldn''t tell. He just subconsciously turned his head there. He couldn''t tell where the so-called "eyes" were.


    After a pause, the speaker of Zhuguang waved his hand: "forget it, it may be my illusion. Don''t care too much; moreover, I don''t feel malicious."


    Illusion? Adelaiya and descher squinted at the same time and did not object to this statement, but they did not believe it in their hearts. In the position of speaker by light, the probability of illusion is very small.


    Therefore, the first half of the speaker''s words need not be heard at all. His focus is on the latter half sentence: I don''t feel malicious either.


    This passage seems to ease the current sense of dignity, but it is actually a warning to others by the speaker of Zhuguang.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat matters is not whether the other party has malice, but that they can''t have malice.


    It can make the speaker of Zhuguang not feel the gaze of the position, or even no news. The strength of the other party can not be said to be absolutely stronger than the speaker of Zhuguang, but it will certainly not be worse than him.


    Such strong people are rare in the southern region, few or even none.


    If the hidden person really comes from Outland, he is no longer limited to legend. He may have taken that step. Therefore, in the face of an existence with at least the same strength as him and a certain probability, if you go to investigate with malice and offend the other party, it is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, he will use vague words to remind others not to investigate.


    "We''re here this time to record the news here, not to rob, so just do our part. Don''t worry about the rest." The speaker of Zhuguang paused and looked at Disher: "Disher, what do you think?"


    Because adelaiya himself is a member of the Council of true knowledge, he doesn''t need to say more, adelaiya will listen. But different from dicker, he represents the Journal of the night language of Yingdu. Although dicker is with them this time, dicker only wants to take advantage of the projection of the void, and he also paid the corresponding price. They are not subordinates.


    Therefore, the speaker of Zhuguang asked DICKEL alone.


    DICKEL''s eyes twinkled. He was not stupid, and he understood what the speaker meant. These words seem to be telling them to do their part, but in fact they are saying to "others": don''t care about us, we won''t participate in robbing mysterious things.


    As for who this "other person" is, there is no doubt that it must be the person who watched the speaker before.


    Even the speaker of Zhuguang has to take the initiative to express his position, and his strength is definitely beyond descher''s ability to deal with.


    "Of course, in accordance with the joint agreements signed with the major wizard alliances, since we participate in this event as a recorder, we naturally have to put aside our greed and give up the competition for mysterious things."


    When deschel finished, livita understood the hint, Follow the words of descher: "we are the night language of fireflies" It mainly records the witches who compete for mysterious things. The intrigue and power strife in it are the favorite of the audience of our magazine. As for the analysis of the mysterious thing, as well as the significance and follow-up evaluation of the mysterious thing, we can''t do this professional content. We can only give it to your Excellency the speaker. "


    With this reply, speaker Zhuguang smiled with satisfaction.


    "In that case, follow the joint agreement. Besides, you are not members of the Council. You don''t need to call me speaker, just call me by name."


    That''s what I said, but Didier and livita dare not call each other by name.


    "Your Excellency Zhuguang, do you know the origin of this mysterious thing?" Asked deschel respectfully.


    The speaker of Zhuguang looked into the distance and observed for a long time before he said, "that fruit should be a mysterious thing, but it''s a little strange that although there are fluctuations of mysterious things, it always feels as if it hasn''t reached the mature temperature."


    "Its effect is unknown. But looking at other people''s feedback seems to be an attraction beyond the rules."


    "As for the origin, I can''t see clearly."


    After he finished, he looked back at Disher: "by the way, Disher, you know all the information about the Wizards of the major organizations in the southern region. Do you know the tree woman standing on the wave?"


    Disher shook his head. "I have never seen her. However, I have seen several people with numbers engraved on their faces. They seem to belong to a secret organization and have made sacrifices with living people."


    Speaker Zhuguang: "are you a believer of the outer God?"


    Disher shook his head again: "it should not be. Their style of doing things is completely different from that of the cult believers. They are more restrained and hidden. Moreover, there is no sign of the participation of evil gods in their sacrifices. It seems that they are just some sacrificial rituals for prayer, which are biased towards the primitive tribes."


    As a result, although deschel received some information, he did not give it to extremist sects.


    However, the members of these secret organizations still aroused his interest. He sent people to investigate a few years ago and specially prepared a simulation report to report when he was ready to catch a certain horse.


    Unfortunately, the other side is too low-key and does not participate in the wizard world in the southern region. So far, no breakthrough has been found.


    "Well." The speaker of Zhuguang whispered, "there must be something strange about deliberately hiding and not contacting the wizard world."


    Unfortunately, there is no further information.


    However, the speaker of Zhuguang did not care too much. The problem of tree women should be considered by the contenders themselves. What he cares more is the mysterious fruit.


    At present, he can''t see much of this mysterious fruit, but it makes him feel a little palpitation inexplicably.


    It was an indescribable feeling. Looking at the mysterious fruit, he seemed to go back to 2000 years ago. He stood in front of a bottomless abyss in the abyss world and looked down into the depths.


    The palpitation in the heart and the unparalleled crisis fill the heart at the same time.


    Hidden in the bottomless abyss are the peerless demons and gods, as well as some ancient people who can''t even be mentioned. They can threaten the existence of the Quartet wizard world.


    But now, the speaker of Zhuguang just looked at the fruit and had a similar mood.


    You know, the strength of him 2000 years ago is different from that of him now; Moreover, his real body is not here at this time. It''s just an imaginary shadow. Every imaginary shadow feels scared. I''m afraid it''s even more so when he''s close to his real body.


    What kind of mystery is this?


    While the speaker of Zhuguang frowned and thought, he suddenly heard livita''s call: "Lord Black? Lord Black?"


    "Lord editor in chief, Lord blacklord will not be affected by the fruit?"


    Livita looked anxiously at deschel.


    "Shut up, we''re just projection. You can know how we might be affected by the fruit by thinking with your toenails. As for Lord Black, don''t you see her meditating? Don''t keep yelling."


    Livita turned her head and looked at adelaia, whose eyes were slightly distracted: is this really meditation?


    In livita''s doubt, speaker Zhuguang came to adelaiya and touched her gently.


    Adelaiya, with a haze on her face, turned to the speaker of Zhuguang: "speaker, it''s impolite to touch women''s bodies at will."


    "Also, the speaker doesn''t have to ask me if I''m affected by the fruit. I''m not deaf. I heard livita''s voice. As duchel said, I''m just thinking."


    Even if adelaiya faced her immediate superior, she still didn''t give any good face.


    The speaker of Zhuguang doesn''t care. That''s the character of adelaiya. Whoever violates her taboos and breaks her preset rules, she has this attitude. This is the way she chooses.


    "I just want to ask you, what do you think of this mysterious fruit?" The speaker of Zhuguang looked at adelaiya.


    "No opinion."


    "I thought you thought for so long. What did you find?"


    Adelaiya: "I didn''t think about the mysterious fruit."


    "What are you thinking?" The speaker of Zhuguang asked curiously, will adelaiya be distracted from other things at this time? In terms of his serious character, this is quite rare.


    Adelaiya: "nothing, just after I came here, I... Suddenly thought of an old friend."


    "Old friend?" Livita''s eyes are shining. Is this gossip?


    Adelaiya ignored livita. She didn''t want to gossip or be the object of gossip.


    The speaker of Zhuguang gave adelaiya a deep look and said, "is it the old man of Baide island?"


    Adelaiya raised her eyes slightly and seemed to put it down unintentionally: "the chancellor''s intuition is as sharp as ever."


    "This is not intuition, but the speaker''s sincere care for members. Don''t you feel it?"


    Adelaiya said coldly, "boring."


    Speaker Zhuguang: "however, although Baide island is also on the sea, it is very far away from here. Why do you suddenly think of... Your old friend? Or is it that what is important to you is that you can think of each other just when you come to the sea?"


    With these words, speaker Zhuguang is ready to be defeated. According to adelaiya''s character, once she touches on her personal affairs, she must not be ridiculed.


    However, to his surprise, adelaiya was not angry, but thought seriously: "I''m also surprised that there is no connection with him here, but his figure came out inexplicably in my mind."


    "He?" Livita''s eyes brightened, and even the side of Disher quietly pricked up her ears.


    "As a true wizard, you don''t think for no reason. There must be a reason. Maybe he''s nearby at this time, so you think of him." The speaker said.


    "Is it nearby?" Adelaiya looked back at the dark shadows behind her: "I don''t know, but I didn''t find him."


    "If he''s not here, there''s another reason. Maybe he''s talking about you right now, which makes you telepathic?"


    Adelaiya: "


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s expression was slightly strange at this time.


    I don''t know why the speaker''s dialogue over there was not deliberately blocked. So Angel listened to all their conversations.


    It was also the first time he knew that before them, descher had found some clues of the base laboratory and even the evidence of their sacrifice.


    He deserves to be the editor in chief of the night language of Yingdu, and the information channel is really wide.


    DICKEL''s information has surprised angel, but what surprised him more is the dialogue between adelaiya and speaker Zhuguang.


    Angel just heard a word: Bird Island.


    Baide island is a very ordinary Island, but there is an unusual family on Baide Island - the Versailles family.


    This is an extraordinary family that once had true wizards.


    Reeves, the fire wizard Angel met in doring garden, came from the Versailles family on Baird island.


    And Reeves''s soul is now in a resting flower in angel''s bracelet.


    Angel still remembered that the tree spirit had told him that Reeves seemed to know the black lord. But the tree spirit doesn''t know how to know and to what extent.


    Angel didn''t care much at that time, but unexpectedly, he met blacklord here this time. Even if he didn''t show up, even if Reeves was still resting in his bracelet, blacklord thought of the "old friend" of Baide island across such a multi-layer barrier.


    This surprised angel.


    The fetters between Reeves and "black lord" adelaiya are deeper than he thought.


    What is the relationship between them? Is it really a partnership?


    Adelaiya such a strong existence, actually took a fancy to a backward, no background, strength is far inferior to her little fresh meat?


    Angel thought he might have the truth.


    Why don''t you find a chance to give Reeves directly to adelaia?


    Forget it now. The time is uncertain, but soon it will be a tea party. Maybe you can quietly bring Reeves to adelaiya at the tea party?


    As angel listened to the "gossip" in the distance with relish, the sky gradually entered the night from dusk.


    A new night rises.


    When the stars were shining, angel heard a roar in the distance, which interrupted his gossip thoughts.


    Looking back, I saw that the dark shadows on the distant sea scattered and retreated one after another. With the distance of these people, a dark and huge shadow appeared behind them.


    The wind of hunting came.


    The huge shadow is getting closer and closer, and its true face is gradually revealed.


    "Cloud whale!" Angel breathed out in surprise. It was a cloud whale that all wizards dodged.


    Angel is no stranger to the cloud whale. When he first came into contact with the wizard world, he flew all the way from the devil sea to the mainland.


    Angel knows the power of the cloud whale.


    Now, there is a cloud whale, breaking the waves and coming towards the center of the fog belt!

 Chapter 2450

    The huge cloud whale, with a violent whistling wind, flew straight to the position of No. 03.


    From the crimson pupils of the cloud whale, everyone knew that the cloud whale was also subject to the attraction of the mysterious fruit.


    No one stopped the cloud whale, because the Wizards present were actually guessing that the birth of the mysterious thing might be at the moment when the mysterious fruit is ripe. And how does the fruit ripen? The sea of blood and broken meat of sea animals below show everything.


    The arrival of the cloud whale is bound to become the nutrient of the mysterious fruit.


    What effect will a mysterious thing opened in the flesh and blood of countless sea animals have?


    The cloud whale without obstacles roared all the way.


    In the process, angel noticed that because of the shielding of blood waves on the sea, the cloud whale wanted to go to No. 03, and the route must pass through them. With the huge body of the cloud whale, it is estimated that it will collide with them.


    Angel looked at the executor and hesitated whether to suggest to the executor that they move down temporarily?


    In the end, he still didn''t speak. After all, he was not qualified to teach the executor to do things.


    The cloud whale has such a strong sense of existence that it is impossible for the observer not to find it at all. To move the position, the executor will naturally do it. It doesn''t matter whether he proposes or not.


    Angel waited silently and wanted to see what the observer would do, but from the beginning to the end, the observer didn''t move, and even Yu Guang didn''t look in the direction of cloud whale.


    They didn''t move, but the cloud whale didn''t hit them.


    Because when the cloud whale was about to approach their position, it had been walking in a straight line, and suddenly took a curve, bypassing their position.


    Even though Angel didn''t see the executor start, it is obviously impossible for cloud whale to take the initiative to change its route.


    Angel estimated that perhaps it is... Distorting the relationship of the boundary?


    Although angel''s green stripe field can offset the influence of the distorted boundary to a certain extent, the distorted boundary is also a real representation of the law, naturally with a sense of deterrence. Perhaps the cloud whale also sensed this and bypassed their location.


    It''s a good thing not to be collided by the cloud whale. However, this also brings another problem.


    Their position seems to have been exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the cloud whale walked around the executor and angel, it did not bypass several front-line recorders on the other side.


    The huge body, roaring directly, rushed towards them.


    "Ah? We seem to be hit, chief editor. How can I feel very exciting?" Livita, dressed in a navel robe, not only had no fear, but even her face flushed with excitement.


    Descher: "... Shut up."


    The moment the voice fell, the cloud whale passed them directly.


    It took ten seconds for the body of the cloud whale to penetrate from their position. It can be seen how huge the body of the cloud whale is.


    However, the impact of the cloud whale did not seem to have the slightest impact on them.


    What happened to them when the cloud whale came, and they remained the same when they left. Not only was there no sign of injury, but even the clothes were not wrinkled.


    "How do you think I''ll publish this article in the next issue, editor in chief? How about putting it in the preface as a colored egg to add some fun to the readers?" Livita''s voice came out.


    Didier: do you think it''s new


    Livita was silent for a moment. "Well... It seems not."


    In the wizard world, not to mention traveling in the cloud whale, even those who build towns in the cloud whale. Livita heard that the song of the deep sea has a vassal wizard family. They have been living in the town inside the cloud whale. The cloud whale is also a famous mobile wizard market in the endless sea.


    Not only the cloud whale, but also many tamed giant creatures have a similar situation. For example, cassisomi, the elk phantom tamed by the frost moon alliance in the abyss, is connected with a gate of different space in the middle of its antlers. Inside is a huge city, which is called the phantom city.


    Such examples are numerous, and the locations are different. There are even wizards who like to live in the slug cavity.


    Throughout, livita''s travels in the body of a cloud whale may be refreshing to ordinary people, but it is nothing new to wizards.


    Livita, who was hit by descher, bowed her head in frustration. But soon, she found a new topic.


    "By the way, I seem to have noticed that the route of the cloud whale seems to have changed just now, right? Although it would hit us before, it would hit us at most, but then it hit us directly in the center. It''s a little strange."


    Everyone saw the scene, but they didn''t speak, including deschel.


    Until livita asked a question for the second time, the speaker of Zhuguang on the side said, "it''s not important. There''s no need to care."


    Livita wondered, "really? But..."


    Before livita could continue to speak, descher interrupted: "... I''ve said it many times, you, shut up."


    Livita hesitated in the face of some blackened Disher. Finally, she nodded and shut her mouth.


    The speaker of Zhuguang exchanged eyes with adelaiya and descher. Although they didn''t speak, they understood each other''s meaning.


    ¡ª¡ªThe hidden man is in the area bypassed by the cloud whale.


    It''s not good news for them to determine each other''s existence and location. Because the other party doesn''t care about the exposure position, it also shows that the other party has no scruples. Of course, other interpretations can be made, but at this level, they know how to interpret. Others may not be non-existent, but the possibility of integrating various details is very low.


    Not only the speaker of Zhuguang, they determined the location of angel. In fact, those who noticed the cloud whale detour in the rear had their own guesses.


    Among them, marguston, who is the second closest to angel and others, also saw this scene. He hesitated for a moment, silently followed the cloud whale and made a detour.


    He was not sure what was in that space, but Yunjing, who had fallen into a crazy state, consciously bypassed that position. In case, he also chose to bypass.


    Marguston''s detour also convinced the people in the rear that there was something strange in that space.


    For a time, all kinds of possibilities were being guessed by them.


    However, soon these divergent guesses stopped, because another big event shocked everyone.


    It was still caused by the cloud whale, but this time the cloud whale became a supporting role.


    After the cloud whale bypassed angel''s position, it continued to run towards 03. Just when it was about to come near the blood wave, suddenly, several pink tentacles were sticking out in front of it.


    The tentacle was very small at first, and no one would notice it at all, but it seemed to be filled with gas, and it rose in the wind.


    In an instant, it became several tentacles several kilometers long, and directly tied the cloud whale.


    The great power of the cloud whale can''t move at all under the binding of its tentacles.


    The tentacle didn''t hurt the cloud whale, but made a "bow" action, suddenly ejected, turned the cloud whale into a shell and shot heavily at No. 03 in the distance.


    "Who asked you to stick it on my face and give you a ride, whew, whew ~" soft Nuo''s voice sounded out of thin air.


    Although this sound is not big, as long as you pay attention to the dynamic development, you can hear it.


    Everyone realizes that there is a powerful existence hidden very close to the mysterious fruit


    When the heartstrings of the crowd were hit by the news, the cloud whale turned into a "shell" had rushed to No. 03.


    The power of the cloud whale shell can not be underestimated. The Wizards present are not absolutely sure that they can be safe under such terrible power, super speed and accurate aiming.


    But when the impact force was comparable to the cloud whale shell falling from a meteorite, it did not cause any impact and shock, and even the air did not change at all.


    All the impact forces are strangely transformed into nothing.


    The so-called force action and energy conservation are directly ineffective.


    The mysterious fruit dissolves the impact lightly and turns the incoming cloud whale directly into flesh and blood residue.


    The thousand meter long cloud whale burst into a blood mist in an instant. The wild sea breeze blew the blood mist to the sky. Soon, the whole sea area began to rain with blood.


    The already red sea of blood has become deeper and deeper.


    Everyone was shocked at this scene. The power of mysterious things was terrible. Even if the real effect of the mysterious fruit has not been shown yet, it is enough to see that such a terrible energy impact can be dissolved just before maturity.


    When the people were shocked in front of them, speaker Zhuguang and adelaiya looked at each other and silently put their eyes somewhere.


    They thought there was only one strong presence nearby, but now they find... Wrong.


    Not only let the cloud whale take the initiative to detour, but also an easy to turn the cloud whale into a shell.


    "Speaker, master of that pink tentacle, do you have a clue?" Adelaia looked at the speaker of the chase light.


    Zhuguang''s face was a little solemn: "I haven''t seen it, but when it appeared, it was only the energy ripple, which was close to legend."


    "Your Excellency means... Half a legend?"


    The speaker of Zhuguang shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe he has taken that step."


    Adelaiya''s expression was frozen: how is it possible?


    Even one side of de Cher was surprised by the answer: "southern region, is there such a existence?"


    Speaker Zhuguang: "who told you that they must be from the southern region? The tree woman with number 03 on her face, can you confirm that she is from the southern region?"


    Deschel shook his head with an ugly face.


    Since it is not from the southern region, it may be from the outer region. From Outland, it has not triggered the rebound of the world''s will. The other party is either human or has countless relationships with human beings.


    Probably from other wizarding circles.


    Other wizard circles have legendary wizards!


    Think of this, holding a feather pen, di Scheer could not help trembling and recorded the words, the first turn.


    When the speaker of Zhuguang saw that everyone''s expression was a little ugly, he sighed: "as before, don''t care. Our purpose is just to record and don''t do superfluous things."


    The crowd nodded, "I see."


    Having said that, their mentality has changed subtly at this time. After all, there may be a legendary wizard nearby. How can they remain safe.


    Even livita, who has always been lively, stopped making a sound and kept the image silently.


    When everyone was silent, speaker Zhuguang looked at the position of Yunjing''s detour without trace... In fact, he cared more about this than the owner of the pink tentacle behind him.


    He always felt that this one''s strength might be stronger than the master of the pink tentacle.


    It is true.


    The speaker of Zhuguang did not feel wrong. The executor only said strength and crushed Borneo. After all, the executor is above the legend, and although boluoye has legendary combat power, he has not reached this level.


    However, there is also the idea of Gruz daiwald in the Baltic body. If this weight is taken into account, the observer will fall behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your behavior is out of line, Borneo."


    The voice of the executor sounded in the ears of Borneo.


    However, boluoye stretched out a tentacle, took out the sound receiving organ like a hole, and said lazily, "whew? Did you? I didn''t kill the cloud whale, but gave it a ride. Besides, it first pasted it on my face and took the initiative to provoke me."


    The watchman could not admit that what Poirot said was true. But out of duty, he still needs to be reminded.


    Boroye: "don''t you think it''s slow? Those sea animals can''t resist anyway. Why don''t we work together to catch those sea animals still resisting in the open sea and speed up their absorption? Whew?"


    Poloya''s proposal is constructive, and it is indeed difficult for sea animals to resist the attraction of mysterious fruits.


    If it met someone else, it might really agree.


    But not the executor.


    "You are not qualified to decide the life and death of other sea animals. Who can be sure that they can''t escape this disaster and rejuvenate themselves?"


    The executor paused and continued: "if someone can break away, he may complete the transformation. Isn''t your city lord the most fond of such a magical creature?"


    Boluoye: "whew, whew, whew, whew, the first half of your sentence is nonsense, but the second half of your sentence... I agree. Anyway, it''s only an hour or two at most, and I''ll wait."


    After persuading borriel, the executor also withdrew the voice.


    He looked at the red and glowing mysterious fruit in the distance and sighed gently.


    The fruit is almost ripe, but there is no omen in the thinking space.


    Either the mysterious thing is not dangerous, or... The degree of danger has exceeded what he can expect.


    The observer prefers the latter. After all, is there anything out of order that is not dangerous?


    If it is really a terrible disorder, what effect will it have? Can they resist?


    With a sigh, Yu Guang glanced at angel.


    He noticed that angel seemed to be staring in a daze in some direction.


    The observer glanced in angel''s dazed direction, and there was nothing.


    "What are you looking at?" The executor wondered.


    Angel was stunned for a while before he recovered: "I didn''t see anything, just thinking about something."

 Chapter 2451

    "They haven''t avoided the cloud whale before. Why haven''t they been affected?" Angel''s eyes looked at the distant speaker Zhuguang and others.


    "It is normal that their noumenon is in the void interlayer, which is only a special projection that can slightly affect the physical world." The executor did not hesitate to explain.


    "The noumenon is hidden in the void... No wonder they are not affected by attraction and have not been knocked away by the cloud whale. That is very similar to the situation when the mentor rescued Lord Cantor before."


    The observer nodded: "the ideas are the same, but the methods are different."


    Sanders used rituals, while the group opposite used a special inscription prop. This kind of inscription props is rare in the southern regions, but it is still very popular in the source world, especially in the order guild. Almost all mysterious hunters will carry this kind of props. Because of its functionality, it is very useful when hunting mysterious things. Of course, such props also have limitations, but their shortcomings do not hide their shortcomings.


    "I see."


    Angel showed an expression of understanding on the surface, but in his heart he was thinking about something else.


    He did have some curiosity about the current state of the speaker and others, but the reason why he was in a daze before was not just because he was thinking about them.


    But he vaguely felt that there was an invisible link between him and an existence.


    This link, of course, is not real. It is more like a kind of... Fetter.


    Let Angel feel a kind of clarity: it has come to the southern region.


    Although this feeling is unclear, angel is sure.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacrifice of the cloud whale just pulled up the curtain of a new blood feast.


    More powerful sea animals are coming from all directions one by one. Some sea animals even swim from more distant waters outside the fog belt.


    Among them, there are many sea animals that can compare with the cloud whale.


    For example, a shuttle shaped flying fish with silver shimmering all over its body, although its posture is not huge, it has a terrible speed. This speed even crosses the space, like a lightning bolt, breaks through countless human walls and rushes straight into the center of the fog zone.


    In the process, even several unlucky wizards burst into blood because they couldn''t dodge.


    If the shuttle shaped flying fish had not been attracted by the mysterious fruit and lost its reason, as long as it still had a little consciousness, it would be impossible for them to save them.


    Angel had not heard of the shuttle flying fish because of his shallow knowledge, but there were knowledgeable people near him.


    According to the information overheard from Disher, this is a variant of mozna blue flag, which is quite famous in the devil sea, and its strength is comparable to that of an official wizard.


    Because of its extraordinary speed, there is no shadow on weekdays. In addition, it has good strength and can''t be grasped. Finally, it became an unstable factor in the devil''s sea area.


    In the past, a large number of shipping companies sent wizards to hunt it, but there was no way. Who ever thought that this Moz took the blue flag and died in the fog belt today.


    Yes, it''s death. And it''s fast.


    As soon as the lightning flashed, Moz took the blue flag across everyone''s eyes and rushed to No. 03. Then it was decomposed by some mysterious force and turned into a pure blood energy, which was swallowed by the mysterious fruit.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With the death of mozna blue flag, a stronger heartbeat resounded through the sky.


    The heart rate continues to accelerate, getting closer and closer to the critical point.


    In addition to mozna blue flag, there are other powerful sea animals, which are still rushing to the fog belt one after another. However, most of these sea animals operate on the seabed, and their attention is obviously not as high as that of the flying cloud whale and mozna blue flag.


    But there are exceptions. Although a sea animal lurked at the bottom of the sea, it was watched by everyone.


    That''s a ray.


    The reason why everyone is watching this ray is because it is not an unknown sea animal. Its name is... Brigitte.


    Sirius''s riding pet is also his nominal partner.


    Sleu''s nickname is "big fish warlock". People unfamiliar with sleu will think that sleu can summon many giant sea animals, but it''s not.


    Sirius is really proficient in sea animal control, but the "big fish" in his name is not a general reference, but has a clear direction.


    It''s Brigitte.


    Not long ago, Sirius found that Brigitte was a little out of control by the attraction of the mysterious fruit. In his uneasiness, Sirius decided to let Brigitte withdraw from the fog belt first.


    He arranged Brigitte to be near sidro island outside the fog belt, let it rest here, and then pick it up when it was over.


    Siliu thought he was all right and returned to the fog belt, but he didn''t expect that before long, the fall of cloud whale and mozna blue flag instantly raised the attraction of mysterious fruit.


    Humans can resist for the time being, because attraction is not great for human ascension. But the attraction to sea animals is unimaginable.


    Directly beyond the huge fog belt sea area, diffuse to the distant sea area. Soon, it covered sidro island.


    Even Brigitte, who has human intelligence, has fallen under this attraction.


    Its eyes turned crimson and rushed back into the fog belt.


    At this moment, it has come to the center of the fog belt again. Siliu found it for the first time. In his great fear, he rushed into the seabed and tried to stop siliu.


    It is also because of sliu''s behavior that people pay attention to Brigitte.


    "Editor in chief, do you think Sirius can stop it?" Livita whispered.


    Deschel: I don''t know. Maybe


    After all, they are just a virtual shadow and can''t feel the increase of attraction. Although they can judge by some details, they still have difficulty in empathy without personal experience.


    "Really?"


    When livita murmured to herself, a startling noise broke out at the bottom of the sea. The blood rushed into the sky one after another, forming a spiral of dragons and snakes.


    These bloody dragons and snakes twisted ferociously in the air, and then turned into monsters with tusks, biting fiercely at the bottom of the sea.


    After the loud noise, a human figure covered in blood threw weightless into the air, and then fell heavily.


    There is no doubt that this human is Sirius.


    His obstruction failed.


    It''s not that he can''t deal with Brigitte, but the bottom of the sea at the moment. Countless sea animals are surging, and there are no fewer sea animals with blue flag than before.


    Brigitte mingled with the tide of sea animals.


    Siliu''s attempt to stop Brigitte from moving forward is tantamount to stopping the whole tide of sea animals. No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t face such a group of crazy sea animals!


    Not to mention Sirius, even the true wizard who enters the water at the moment may not have good fruit to eat.


    When Sirius fell heavily, his expression was still stunned and hopeless. He said the name of "Brigitte" and watched Brigitte swim to the end.


    When biggie turned into endless flesh and blood, Sirius lost his mind.


    But soon, Sirius gathered his expression and returned to mid air. He looked healthy and calm in his eyes, as if nothing had happened before.


    However, the crowd was silently away from Sirius.


    The most terrible people are those who have lost their fetters and have no scruples. If this person is still watching the fetters cut off, his horror will rise to another level.


    Everyone who knows about sliu knows that Brigitte has been growing up with sliu since she was an apprentice. Brigitte is both his help and his weakness.


    When the soft rib disappears, no one knows what style Sirius, who has a bad character, will go to.


    ¡­¡­


    The death of Brigitte, except for Sirius, was a trivial episode for others present, including angel.


    However, the death of another sea animal gave everyone a bad feeling.


    That happened after Brigitte died.


    A figure holding a silver small round shield came with the boiling waves.


    At first, they thought it was another wizard who coveted the mysterious thing, but when the figure rushed to No. 03 without stopping, they found something wrong.


    It was not a person. Although she had the same beautiful facial features as human women, her head was not hair, but a ferocious little blue snake, and below her waist was a snake tail with dark blue scales.


    This is a half snake man, or more accurately, a serpentine sea demon.


    Angel once saw a serpentine sea demon called silver star, which was almost the same except for its appearance and hair color.


    The serpentine sea demon feeds on human beings. For those who mix in the sea, the serpentine sea demon is a very terrible existence. Even the supernatural has a feeling of boredom and disgust for the serpentine sea demon.


    But at this time, the appearance of the snake hair sea demon made everyone''s heart beat.


    In particular, everyone felt uneasy when he saw the snake hair sea demon rush straight to No. 03 and turn into flesh and blood for sacrifice.


    Because even if the appearance of the snake hair sea demon is different, even if it feeds on humans, it is still a kind of human creature.


    Humanoid creatures are very similar to humans, but they are very different from sea animals.


    And the serpentine sea demon is not a low intelligence creature.


    Now, when the serpentine sea demon similar to human beings can''t resist the attraction of fruit and turn into blood food, it has a great impact on other humans.


    The Wizards present were not stupid. They also found that the attraction intensity of fruit was different for humans and sea animals.


    Before, the fruit had been aimed at sea animals. But now, the serpentine sea demon can''t resist the attraction of fruit. What about them?


    Will fruit soon be as attractive to humans as sea animals?


    "Will humans become the focus of mysterious fruits after sea animals?" It was DICKEL who spoke, and the object of his inquiry was the speaker of the house of Representatives, who looked a little gloomy.


    Livita and adelaiya also looked at the speaker of Zhuguang. They also wanted to know the answer.


    The speaker of Zhuguang shook his head: "I''m not sure... However, another projection of me has contacted Senator Vera, and she may be able to give an answer."


    Vera, a member of the Council of true knowledge, is also one of the observers of the Crown Star Church, nicknamed: faceless amnesia.


    Speaker Zhuguang also found that the situation here was becoming more and more treacherous, so he contacted Vera at the first time. Vera, as an observer of the Crown Star Church, has no need to say more about her prophecy.


    Just for the time being, Vera hasn''t replied yet.


    While they were waiting for the answer, angel also asked the executor the question raised by deschel.


    "Will human beings follow in the footsteps of Shanghai animals?"


    "Haven''t humans long been ''it'' included in the diet? That''s not the case with Cantor you were trying to save." The observer said faintly: "moreover, from the beginning, Cantor was the food of the mysterious fruit. Only at that time, the influence range of the mysterious fruit ability was too small, it turned to give up Cantor and aim its ability at the sea beast."


    "If a mysterious thing is conscious, what is the difference between humans and sea animals in its eyes?" The observer sighed when he said this.


    The answer is already obvious.


    Human beings are bound to become food for mysterious fruits.


    But there were many sea animals before, so the mysterious fruit first considered sea animals as sacrifices. But with the influence of mysterious fluctuations, more and more humans gather here.


    People who dare to come here are basically wizard level.


    So many wizard level existence, in the "eyes" of the mysterious fruit, naturally more and more "fragrant". The sea animals eat too much, and the nearby sea areas become empty gradually. They need to spread further to attract more sea animals.


    There are many people on one side and the quality is good; On the other side, there are fewer sea animals and the distance is still far.


    In a little contrast, nature is better for human beings.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for it to make strategic adjustment again and move its goal from sea animals to humans.


    The turning point of all is the serpentine sea demon.


    From sea animals to human life, and then to adults, it''s natural.


    Of course, the above is only the inference of the observer, and the mysterious fruit is "personified". In the real case, the mysterious fruit has no thought, but the inference should be right.


    It is basically impossible for human beings present to wait for the fruit to mature and pick the final fruit.


    Next, they will face a terrible disaster.


    It is impossible to profit from this disaster with the pattern these wizards see now. The only thing they can do is try their best... To survive.


    Nightmare, coming.


    ()

 Chapter 2453

    "There are still many people who take chances." Livita looked back and whispered.


    Deschel: are you regretting their choice


    Livita shook her head and raised two shallow pear vortices: "of course not. I was thinking, what about the main title of the supplement, the speaker of Zhuguang''s good intentions to dissuade, but how can greed lead to death? The subtitle is -- is there regret at the end of life?"


    The voice fell, and adelaiya hummed coldly: "boring gimmicks."


    Livita opened her mouth, and her rebuttal had poured into her mouth, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Livita had one set of rebuttal after another, enough to make people speechless. But adelaiya said this, and she said nothing.


    Adelaiya, as one of the top witches in the southern region, has a great right to speak. Moreover, livita also knows adelaiya''s character. She is a rigorous and meticulous person, and she hates the miasma of magazines.


    The so-called miasma is actually that the journals published by various magazines are becoming more and more gossip.


    As one of the editors in chief of "time forest", adelaiya once specially criticized this kind of atmosphere.


    When livita saw the article at that time, she actually agreed with adelaiya''s concept in her heart. Later, the night language of Yingdu also had several hard core issues.


    Well, I can''t hold it.


    After all, big events don''t happen very often, and the long grass period often exists; Knowledge sharing is restricted by individuals, and some wizards who write columns shut up in the blink of an eye, with great variables.


    In this case, if a quarterly magazine such as "Yingdu night talk" wants to maintain a high circulation, it is difficult to maintain the whole hard core, so it can only be mixed with some water; As a ten-year magazine, time forest is obviously much better.


    Even if you mix water and write some gossip, Yingdu night talk has an attitude. After all, many gossip magazines focus on rumors, and the gossip of Yingdu night talk never writes rumors and rumors.


    Livita personally thinks that the night language of fireflies has been dedicated enough. However, in front of adelaiya, she can''t refute it, so she can only take it with a smile.


    "Different publications take different routes. Don''t be too harsh, black lord. The night language of Yingdu is very good, and I like it very much. I read every issue and never fell behind." The speaker of Zhuguang opened his mouth with a smile and gave livita a respect.


    However, the emotional intelligence of the speaker of Zhuguang collided with adelaiya and was destined to take no advantage.


    "Isn''t dew pictorial and women''s wind your favorite?" Adelaiya''s face was ironic.


    Zhuguang speaker''s expression was not embarrassed: "my favorite is always the new publication. Otherwise, the world without expectation is very boring."


    Adelaiya snorted, "who is talking to you about the sense of expectation."


    The speaker of Zhuguang still smiled. Adelaiya scolded a word in her heart, so she was too lazy to talk to him again.


    The speaker of Zhuguang turned to livita and smiled at her: "write boldly. I''m also looking forward to how the night language of Yingdu will write this event."


    Livita nodded gratefully, "OK."


    At the end of the dialogue, livita raised her eyebrows to deschel. The implication was obvious: even speaker Zhuguang was sure. How about it?


    Deschel was silent for a moment and said silently: the main title and subtitle exchanged positions, and it was not only the speaker of Zhuguang who dissuaded the group, but also me.


    ¡­¡­


    There are ears next door.


    Angel listened to the dialogue between livita and others, and his expression was slightly strange: he thought livita was regretting the lives that might die. Unexpectedly, their dialogue was getting more and more biased.


    In this serious and tense atmosphere, inexplicable play.


    So, is this their way to relieve stress? Or is that what they usually do?


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "The words of speaker Zhuguang have no effect. It''s a pity." Angel sighed softly.


    Executor: "it''s no pity. Moreover, although his words have little effect on the scene, they are a warning for those who have not come and the coming wizards. From this point of view, they have great effect."


    The Wizards at the scene have witnessed the mysterious fruit with their own eyes. Their appetite has been lifted. It is obviously more difficult to put out the fire than those who did not come to the scene.


    Of course, the main reason is greed and luck.


    Since greed and luck have defeated reason, it is self seeking to pay the price of life for it.


    After a while, the flesh and blood swallowed by the mysterious fruit were still sea animals from all directions. The sea demon and Mermaid were not seen, because the neighborhood itself was not the habitat of these two creatures. It was estimated that the previous sea demon and Mermaid only came to patrol nearby inadvertently, but unfortunately encountered accidents.


    No other humanoid creatures died. They hung their hearts in the air and put them down a little.


    Some of them are still muttering to themselves whether there will be a problem with Senator Vera''s prediction?


    Of course, this only accounts for a small part, and most people still maintain a reasonably relaxed and vigilant state, and drift away from everyone''s periphery.


    This group of people are very smart. They think that any development is progressive. If there is an accident, there are people in front to support them and give them time to retreat.


    However, being smart does not mean being smart, nor does it mean being right. They ignore a premise: development "has always been" progressive. However, mysterious things never follow the "always".


    When time came to a certain node, the scene suddenly ushered in an unexpected turning point.


    "Puff --"


    I have heard the heartbeat for many times and it rings again.


    From the appearance, everything is normal, the same as before. However, all the Wizards in the fog zone are fixed at the same time.


    A terrible attraction emanates from the mysterious fruit.


    Although it was attractive to humans before, as long as you don''t get close and maintain a certain distance, you can try your best to resist. But now, this attraction suddenly increases!


    If expressed in numbers, the attraction of their location before was 1, then the attraction now is 100, or even 1000!


    This is not a progressive increase at all, but a rise without warning. Pull you directly from below sea level to high altitude.


    Moreover, the scope is not just the center of the fog belt, covering more than half of the fog belt!


    Almost all wizards are within the scope.


    Even if there is a psychological warning and a certain defense, the wizard is caught off guard by this sudden attraction.


    The attraction of terror directly brings everyone''s mind and spirit into the fruit that emits bright red light.


    Just in the blink of an eye, some wizards can''t resist.


    Eyes from Qingming to misty, from misty to silly, less than half a second!


    When the silly eyes turned faint scarlet, the Wizards began to move.


    The clouds are still so light, the wind has not become more noisy, the bright moon is still misty, and the sea has not lifted waves.


    Everything outside is the same as the previous second. The only difference is that most of the wizards who hovered before began to fly forward unconsciously.


    One, one, another.


    In just a few seconds, thirteen wizards surpassed angel''s position.


    Angel''s position is a standard distance, which is carefully selected by the executor. Once this standard distance is passed, the power needed to resist attraction increases exponentially.


    This is true of all executors. Can other wizards resist it? impossible.


    The thirteen wizards who surpassed Angel rushed to the mysterious fruit with an almost "galloping" attitude.


    There was no accident, flesh and blood, turned into a rain of blood.


    The death of 13 official wizards turned the skin of the mysterious fruit directly into crimson. The gorgeous color indicates that its maturity is near.


    However, it is only "close" and has not reached real maturity.


    This also means that there will be people who will die.


    Another wizard, more than Angel; The wizard angel had heard that he was the head of a wizard family.


    He tried hard to resist the attraction of the fruit, but it was useless. His eyes have entered a semi crazy state, and there is only a trace of Qingming, with wordless fear.


    His resistance was still useless.


    In the last distance of his life, he looked at the speaker of Zhuguang on the other side.


    He is using his last efforts to look forward to the rescue of the speaker.


    However, there is no way. The speaker of Zhuguang, descher and adelaiya, the three true wizards, are not real at all. What can we do to save them?


    The smile of the speaker before Zhuguang has disappeared, and his expression is very dignified. He saw the last trace of guilt and regret in the wizard''s eyes.


    He understood that the wizard regretted that he had been defeated by greed and desire and didn''t believe what the speaker of Zhuguang said at the end of his life.


    However, regret at this time has no effect.


    There will be no end of return to meet him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, more than ten wizards fell.


    Angel witnessed this.


    Obviously, the smell in the air has long been filled with the smell of blood because of the death of a large number of sea animals. The dead wizard is just a fraction of the sea animals, but angel still feels that the smell of blood in the air seems to be more intense.


    Angel knew it was psychological.


    Since it has a psychological effect, it also means that angel''s psychology is indeed changing.


    Before the death of sea animals, he can still hold a cold look on, but the fall of wizards, as human beings, he also has a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow, which is inevitable in his heart.


    But even so, angel couldn''t help them.


    Today''s attraction is terrible. Even if angel has a field, he can''t resist it at most. He is now standing here safe and sound by the light of the executor.


    When you can''t protect yourself, let alone take care of others.


    Angel''s situation at this time is more like the speaker of Zhuguang. He can only silently watch them leave and send them the last way with his eyes.


    Angel has seen many deaths. At the beginning, angel also witnessed the fall of a large number of wizards in rasudland.


    Even if the dead did not surpass the battle of rasudland, angel still felt that the picture in front of him was probably the most desperate scene he had seen so far.


    These wizards can make waves in all the world, but at this time, they queue up to die one by one.


    Clearly there is hope for life in my heart, but I can''t struggle.


    Death due to greed is guilt, regret, helplessness and helplessness before death.


    Their strength has no room to play. The only way to shine and heat is to become a sacrifice of mysterious fruits.


    Death is worthless.


    It also makes all those who see this scene despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel can''t remember how many people died. At first, he can watch them, but later, more and more people rushed forward. They were like moths to the fire. Sometimes it''s just a flash of light, that''s the death of several lives.


    At the end, angel couldn''t bear to look forward.


    After a slight sigh, he turned his head and looked behind him.


    At this time, there were fewer people behind him. At least 40% or 50% of the people have turned into meat meals of fruits.


    The remaining half, they belong to the cautious category, always maintaining the highest defense. Therefore, he managed to resist the attraction of the first group.


    But even so, their situation is the same as that of Cantor.


    Most of the strength of the whole body is used to resist the attraction of mysterious fruit. Unable to move, thinking ability is declining.


    This situation will not last long, because as time goes by, more human beings die and the attraction of fruits will increase. Just like before, it attracted sea animals. At first, it was only sea animals in the fog zone. Later, even outside the fog zone, even Brigitte of West drow island was covered by the attraction of fruits.


    As the fruit becomes more attractive, they will follow in the footsteps of others.


    If you want to live, the only chance is to last longer than others.


    Until the mysterious fruit matures, they may have a chance to escape in the process of promotion from semi disorder to disorder. But can it last so long?


    Angel is silently observing the surviving wizards, looking for anyone who looks familiar.


    Soon, he locked a face.


    Margustone!


    The alchemist of the R & D institute is still insisting. His eyes are a little red, but they haven''t reached the red state. The clarity in his eyes is heavier than others.


    Most importantly, marguston is the wizard closest to angel!


    His attraction is more terrible than others.

 Chapter 2454

    Angel watched marguston carefully to see how he resisted the attraction of fruit.


    However, after observing for a long time, I didn''t see anything fishy.


    It''s not that angel''s observation is weak, but the current situation does not allow him to explore his spiritual tentacles. It''s difficult to observe comprehensively with his senses.


    However, although there was no clue on the outside, angel vaguely felt that there was a familiar and strange smell in the location of marguston.


    "A faint smell of mystery." Angel whispered to himself. He smelled a little mystery on marguston.


    However, compared with the weather waves emitted by the mysterious fruit, the mysterious smell on marguston''s body is as weak as a leaf boat in the storm, swimming away on the edge of destruction at any time.


    "Is it a mysterious thing? A mysterious thing that can resist attraction?"


    Angel continued to analyze, but as soon as his voice fell, he heard the executor nearby say, "it''s difficult to find a mysterious thing specifically for another mysterious thing in this world."


    Does such a mysterious thing exist? It exists naturally. However, if such a coincidence happens at the moment, the observer does not believe it.


    "How does margustone resist attraction?" Angel said curiously.


    The inspector glanced at marguston, and an invisible twisted force flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, the observer retracted his eyes: "it''s not a complete mystery, it''s just a failed product, or a semi-finished product."


    "Half step mystery?"


    "You can call it that." The executor nodded indifferently: "moreover, this semi-finished product is not designed to resist attraction. It is aimed at space, which seems to stabilize and partition part of the space."


    After a pause, the observer continued, "it''s just that simply cutting off the space can''t eliminate the attraction. At most, it can reduce part of the attraction. The reason why he can persist until now depends on the body of vanity."


    Angel: "the body of vanity? Did marguston hide in the gap between vanity and reality?"


    The observer nodded: "yes, he has temporarily reduced the attraction by relying on the effect of semi-finished products to partition the space, giving him room to use the body of vanity. After forcibly entering the state of vanity, the influence of attraction is naturally limited."


    i see. Angel nodded suddenly.


    This is a good way. Although it is not as once and for all as the speaker of Zhuguang, after entering the false state, it not only makes marguston avoid the attraction, but also returns to reality at any time. It has a much stronger influence on the material world than the speaker of Zhuguang and others. However, the art of the body of vanity is relatively simple for space wizards, but it is very difficult for wizards on other sides. Magustone can learn because he has a talent for space, which is hard for others to say.


    "It is estimated that he saw the state of chasing light and others over there and thought that he could use a vain body to avoid attraction." The observer guessed marguston''s behavior and thought, and he appreciated this flexible thinking. However, while appreciating, he also had a trace of regret in his eyes: "however, although his method can avoid attraction, it won''t last long."


    "After using the vain body, in order to keep the physical body from being dissociated in the void and gap, it needs an excessive load of computing power, which is extremely mind consuming. Magic and mental power can be supplemented by other means, but mind consumption is difficult to make up in a short time."


    In other words, it is almost impossible for Magnus to maintain the body of vanity all the time.


    Now he is riding a tiger. As long as his mind can''t hold on, he will fall back to reality. Once he returns to reality, he is bound to die.


    This is a dead knot. Unless maguston can return at the moment when the mysterious fruit breaks through the upper limit and is promoted to the disorderly thing, and then forcibly open the plane to escape, he still has a chance of life.


    However, timing is not so easy; Moreover, it is also a mystery whether maguston can last until that moment.


    Time goes on.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to -" a loud roar sounded from a distance, talking about a wizard who was on the outside.


    His roar does not mean that he can survive on a desperate Road, but that he has reached the limit.


    Those wizards who can hold on will not open their mouth at will and vent their tenacity in their hearts.


    Sure enough, after the wizard roared, the Qingming in his eyes completely disappeared and was replaced by Yin Hong. At this time, he seems to have turned into a red eyed devil and rushed to the mysterious fruit with big steps.


    The end, it goes without saying, the blood shower all over the sky has shown everything.


    Before that, in fact, many wizards have died, but his death is still symbolic.


    Because his name is moody.


    From the paradise tree, the "moon wheel warlock" in the famous "flower and moon". Importantly, he is a... True wizard.


    Although modi''s path of true knowledge is hard to set foot on, the potential is almost exhausted and it is difficult to advance inch by inch. But he is still a true wizard after all. He is the first true wizard who died in this accident.


    His death is like a flag dividing the dawn. Tell others clearly that the sky has changed.


    Even true wizards have no chance to escape in this blood feast.


    Despair, because of the death of moody, swept the rest of the majority in an instant.


    In this uncertain and hopeless situation, several wizards couldn''t hold on one after another. Their eyes became bright red and rushed to the mysterious fruit without hesitation.


    Once death is broken again, it is like a dam that breaks a dike. It is not just one or two people who break down. More wizards follow in the footsteps of modi.


    The mysterious fruit is more gorgeous.


    The red light emitted is like a sublimated treasure.


    But this treasure like beauty, in the eyes of others, is a deadly and beautiful poison.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, angel sighed deeply: before, he thought that the dissuasion of the speaker of Zhuguang might make the people on the scene go to seven or eight in ten.


    Now, it''s really ten to seven or eight.


    However, this "go" seven or eight, not left the fog belt, but completely left the world.


    In just a few minutes, there were only twenty-three out of ten people present. In the foreseeable future, the remaining wizards will also be reduced. Until all the dust settled.


    Poop - poop¡ª¡ª


    The rapid heartbeat came from the mysterious fruit.


    The frequency has almost jumped every second, and a large amount of white gas began to dense around the mysterious fruit, and the air near it began to distort.


    Seeing this scene, angel and the executor almost immediately judged: "the mysterious fruit is about to mature!"


    Not only did they judge, but others saw a clue.


    "It seems that things are going to change." Discher was speaking. Before, because she watched a wizard die, no one on their side spoke. Discher''s opening broke the long lost silence.


    Even the shallow livita also saw that the mysterious fruit was changing: "is it changing in a good direction?"


    "Good or bad, I don''t know." Deschel paused, glanced gently in the direction of angel and boroye, and said in a low voice, "maybe only ''they'' know..."


    DICKEL''s judgment is based on the current reality.


    For such a long time before, the hidden leaders on both sides had no intention of moving at all. Descher''s analysis is that their inaction actually means "the time has not come".


    Since the hidden bosses all think that the time is not coming, it shows that they have a certain understanding of the mysterious fruit.


    They must be waiting for some change, waiting for the moment when the "time" is ripe.


    Now, there is a slight change in the state of the fruit, which may be the time they are waiting for.


    "What do you think of Zhuguang?" Deschel turned to look at the speaker of Zhuguang.


    The speaker of Zhuguang shook his head: "no opinion, but no matter what the final trend is, as long as there is a change, it is good after all."


    In fact, the speaker of Zhuguang''s heart is more "bad", but even if he is "bad", he also feels that as long as he can "change", he is an opportunity.


    Before that, before the mysterious fruit did not change, it was also a succession of dead people who had no resistance.


    Perhaps after the mysterious fruit has changed, the Wizards present will have more chances to survive. Even if it goes bad, as long as it changes, there will be vitality to survive in chaos.


    Angel also heard the dialogue between speaker Zhuguang and others. For those who do not know the truth, seeking survival in change and survival in chaos is probably the only hope in the current anxious situation.


    However, the so-called "seeking survival in chaos" here is chaos and orderly chaos. Only in this way can we find vitality in the orderly law.


    What they don''t think is that the mysterious fruit is orderly before it ripens. The "chaos" after the mysterious fruit matures is the real disorder.


    At that time, even the executor, even borriel, Gruz and Howard, had no absolute certainty of being alive.


    It all depends on what effect will appear after the mysterious fruit is out of order.


    Everyone is waiting for the moment when the mysterious fruit changes, but what they didn''t expect is that the mysterious fruit has come to the occasion of "change", but it has never gone further.


    "It''s still one last step away from the door, shoo ~"


    A soft waxy voice came from a distance.


    The figure of boluoye emerged from the hiding, and its appearance immediately attracted the attention of speaker Zhuguang and others. They always thought that the big man with pink tentacles was a huge creature. Unexpectedly, when he really appeared, he was a pink octopus who spoke like a baby and was soft and tender like a cute doll.


    Looking at the shape of boluoye, livita even showed a little red love in her eyes... This is her favorite style.


    "Don''t be contemptuous, don''t look directly, maintain respect and awe." The speaker of Zhuguang quickly whispered.


    Livita also reacted and quickly lowered her head. Baltic leaf is not a doll, but a big man who can easily tie the cloud whale to the mysterious fruit.


    Boroye didn''t care about the low voice communication of speaker Zhuguang and others. It didn''t even pay attention to them at all.


    It just looks directly at the position of the executor.


    "Inspector, you don''t want to wait all the time. Why don''t I save you a little more time, whew, whew ~"


    The voice of the executor slowly floated out of the distorted boundary, not only into the ears of bolot, but also into the ears of the people: "I warned you not to go out of line in the southern region. You can take what you want, but once you cross the boundary, you will naturally suffer consequences."


    "If you really want to speed up the progress, don''t you have a chip in your hand? Don''t you come to the southern region just to catch him?"


    The words of the executor were addressed to Borneo, but they made others understand that there was more than one hidden big man present.


    Moreover, judging from the executor''s tone, he seems to be defending the lives of other wizards. Boluoye, on the other hand, came from "Outland" and obviously did not agree with those present.


    This judgment made livita look at angel and others with joy.


    Will the existence of "executor" become a break for other wizards present?


    The answer is... No.


    Although the executor stopped boroye''s idea of killing people to fill in the "foot on the door", as an executor, he had no reason to help the people present.


    If he really wanted to help, he wouldn''t sit back and watch so many wizards die.


    Boroye: whew, I didn''t expect you to remember him ~ "


    The inspector snorted and didn''t answer.


    Boluoye stretched out two tentacles and put on a "helpless" stand: "well, I wanted to take him back to the magic spirit city and give him to the city master for punishment. Alas, whew Luo, but since it''s so glued now and you don''t let me kill, use him as the last brick before building the fortress."


    Boluoye said that he was wronged, but in fact, he didn''t care about the life and death of 01.


    The reason why I grabbed No. 01 was originally intended to test the mysterious fruit. However, its idea is to take No. 01 to test the mysterious fruit after disorder, but now that it is still a little short, it is not impossible to take No. 01 to fill it.


    After saying this, boluoye took the bound No. 01 out of the dark.


    Seeing that he was about to be thrown out, No. 01 hurriedly said, "wait, I''m still useful!"


    Poirot: useful? What''s the use


    No. 01: "I, i... I can provide information about SETI Heritage Society."


    Boluoye chuckled, "whew Luo, Laiyi meeting? That''s it?"


    The Laiyi society is a secret organization. However, it is more than one level worse than the magic city. The giant looking up at the sky doesn''t care about the dwarf at his feet.


    No. 01 looked at boluoye and seemed to be ready to throw him out again. He hurriedly said, "wait!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    The No. 01 eye wheel turned and the forehead was sweating, but I couldn''t think of a reasonable reason. When he felt desperate on the 1st, he suddenly looked into the distance.


    "My Lord, look over there. There''s a wizard over there who can''t hold on for a minute at most!"

 Chapter 2455

    01, successfully diverted Borneo''s attention.


    If other wizards can''t hold on, they can fill the vacancy needed by the mysterious fruit. On the 1st, you can also wait until the mysterious fruit is really out of order, and then test it.


    Boluoye looked back along the line of sight of No. 01.


    However, not far behind the executor, there was a human shadow in a semi virtual and semi realistic state, like a bright and dark light, which could be extinguished at any time.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s separated by semi-finished products like space, and then use the body of vanity to deal with attraction." Boluoye saw the man''s state at a glance: "however, although the idea is good, there is no matching mental calculation power. The gap between vanity and reality is not so easy."


    From the flashing light and shadow of the other party, boluoye can basically be sure that No. 01 is right. He can''t hold on for too long.


    One minute at most.


    Boluoye''s sapphire eyes glanced sideways at No. 01 and said in a soft waxy milk voice: "let you go this time, but don''t be happy too early... You think you have made a good choice. In fact, maybe now dedication is the best solution."


    Leaving No. 01 aside, boluoye didn''t bother to pay attention to the dying man. He stared at the wizard who used the vain body in the distance and silently counted down his life.


    The dialogue between boluoye and 01 was not covered up. As long as there were rational people present, they heard it.


    Even marguston himself heard it, but marguston tried his best to maintain his mental calculation power at this time, and really didn''t want to be distracted from thinking about what boroye said.


    "Master margustone, I don''t think I can hold it?" Livita whispered.


    Neither descher nor speaker Zhuguang answered, but sighed at the same time.


    They also don''t think highly of maguston. Just like what bolot said, the body of vanity is a very powerful "divine concealment" ability. Once you enter vanity, almost any force can''t invade you. However, the more powerful the ability, the more restricted by various conditions. The price of using the false body is the consumption of mental and mental power.


    No wizard can use the vain body for a long time, even if he is the speaker of the chasing light, he can''t last long. What''s more, the class is far inferior to his Magnus tone.


    Their sigh is not only for margust''s situation, but also for this event.


    No one expected that the birth of a mysterious thing had caused so many wizards to fall, and even the famous master maguston in the southern region was on the verge of danger.


    Even if they don''t have a deep relationship with marguston, they can hurt their kind. They can''t bear to see such people die here in obscurity.


    But no longer willing, there is no way to change the reality.


    They''re just projections. There''s a limit to what they can do.


    The only thing that can save marguston at the scene is the powerful Baltic leaf in the distance and the nearby observer. The former waited for marguston to die and could not save him; The latter seems to be safeguarding the interests of the southern region, but it has never rescued anyone, and it is obviously difficult to rush for marguston.


    The ending seems to have been doomed.


    Speaker Zhuguang is not optimistic about marguston, and marguston himself is not optimistic about himself.


    I know my situation best. He knows he can''t hold on. He can hold on for half a minute at most.


    In half a minute, he''ll die anyway.


    Does he regret it? A little regret. But not regretting coming here, but regretting that he didn''t pay much attention to mental arithmetic before. If his mental arithmetic was slightly enhanced, maybe Borneo would let No. 01 replace him to die.


    As long as 01 dies first, maybe he can see the scene that "fate choice" guides him here and hopes him to see.


    Although he did not know that there was a process of the birth of disordered things, he knew that as long as he witnessed this process, it would be of great help to improve his alchemy level.


    Even if he knew that the end was death, he wanted to see that scene and what kind of alchemy dilemma he had been confined to for hundreds of years?


    But now it''s all over.


    Not only can he not release the long-term confusion, his life will also be terminated here.


    With the passage of time, everyone else was silently waiting for maguston''s death, and maguston himself was silently counting down.


    In the last ten seconds.


    His eyes had begun to be slightly confused, everything in front of him began to blur, and his thoughts seemed to be covered by dizzy ink, gradually losing self-control.


    He vaguely saw that beyond the distant void, there seemed to be a clock wheel of his own fading gradually.


    A tall figure sighed softly for his disappearance, then erased the clock wheel with gradually broken lines, and turned to the depths of darkness.


    "Time thief..." magustone recognized the man''s identity. He was once marked by time thief... Has time thief abandoned him now?


    Countdown, five seconds.


    The last five seconds of life are very short, but very long. It''s like the yardstick of time. At this moment, it suddenly opens its mercy.


    Already some chaotic thoughts suddenly regain clarity.


    This is the last moment of life, and it is also the so-called reflection. To marguston, sum up the gap of his life.


    He is not a perceptual person. He will not sigh that life is in a hurry, nor will he have any near death relief.


    At this last moment, he was only unwilling.


    Why don''t you insist more? You don''t want to die too worthless.


    He still wants to live, and he wants to go on the road of alchemy.


    However, no matter how pathetic the cry is, it''s useless, isn''t it? In the unseen thinking space, margustone smiled bitterly, ready to meet the ultimate disaster of life.


    However, in the last three seconds, when Magnus stone was unwilling and desperate, a whisper came from his ear.


    In the last two seconds, when everyone was counting down silently, marguston suddenly moved.


    He began to move forward. The temptation of attraction made him have to move forward.


    "Did you give up in advance? Or did you say you couldn''t hold it?" Said livita suspiciously.


    No one answered. The answer doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you die early or late. The ending is doomed. There is no turning point... Eh?


    When everyone thought that maguston had given up completely, they found that there were some accidents at the scene.


    Marguston was very fast and sped forward. The direction he went was indeed the direction of the mysterious fruit, but it should be noted that there was another person in this direction.


    An unknown person, but everyone knows his existence.


    It was the extraordinary life of the one whom Borneo called the executor.


    Speaker Zhuguang: "maguston flew towards the inspector''s position, hoping that the inspector would help him?"


    Things seem to be moving in this direction, but is it really so? Will the executor be lenient to marguston?


    Everyone silently watched marguston''s movement. When marguston was about to pass the location of the executor, their eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Because there was a faint green light, which suddenly extended from that space and curled around margus.


    With the emergence of green light, the executor who had not been seen before finally loomed out.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it is not "one person", but two people who show their body shape.


    One is an old man with white hair, the other is a young man with red hair and golden eyes.


    Of these two people, the most noteworthy is the white haired old man, because his aura has a strange feeling. There is clearly no cover or fog, and his face can''t be seen clearly... In other words, he can see clearly, but in the blink of an eye, the things he remembered before seem to be automatic.


    This is an aura with a sense of terror.


    Another young man with red hair and golden eyes doesn''t have a terrible force field around him. From the details of energy hedging around him, we can see that his strength is not powerful, or at least he doesn''t seem to be a strong man.


    With the eyesight of the speaker of Zhuguang, we can estimate the level of the official wizard on the performance of the external force field.


    However, it was he who released the green light around marguston.


    "Is one of them an inspector? Who is it? The old man with white hair or the young man with red hair?" Speaker Zhuguang analyzed silently in his heart.


    He prefers the white haired old man to be the executor, because from the surface strength, the white haired old man''s means have exceeded the imagination of the speaker of Zhuguang, and can definitely reach the level above the legend.


    As for the young man with red hair... I haven''t seen the speaker of Zhuguang. I guess he may be the younger generation of the executor?


    A younger generation suddenly releases a strange green light on marguston. What is this doing?


    Are you saving him or killing him?


    At this time, they could not judge the current situation. They could only look at maguston and want to see if there would be any change in maguston under the green light.


    "Nothing seems to have changed?" Livita whispered.


    In livita''s field of vision, marguston paused a little when surrounded by green light, but soon recovered his previous speed and rushed to the location of the mysterious fruit.


    Can''t see any change. The green light seems to be just a joking beam?


    "No, there are changes." At this time, deschel retorted softly, but he did not say what change was, so he fell into meditation.


    "Editor in chief, what''s the change? Why didn''t I find it?"


    "I didn''t find it because you were stupid." Adelaiya snorted coldly. Her cold eyes looked at the red haired youth in the distance. She vaguely felt that the red haired youth seemed to have the smell of... Old friends.


    "The change that deschel means is... Remake." The speaker said.


    Livita: ghost? What ghost


    "There was a pause at the moment when magustone was surrounded by the green light. At the moment of pause, there seemed to be a ghosting on his body, but the ghosting soon disappeared." Duchel opened her mouth and explained to livita. After the explanation, duchel looked at the speaker of Zhuguang: "Lord Zhuguang, can that ghost be... That?"


    Which one is that? Livita''s eyes were dazed.


    The speaker of Zhuguang nodded: "it should be."


    Livita:... What is it?


    "Is that true?" "Yes, now the Quist world is covering the southern region. It''s the safest way to choose. At least, it won''t destroy all the gods and souls."


    "What do you mean?" Livita caught something vaguely, but she felt a layer of yarn separated and couldn''t see through it all the time.


    "The ghost is the soul of maguston, or the dead soul." This time, instead of being vague, DICKEL directly said the inferred situation again.


    "There should be a way to weaken or resist the attraction of the green light around margus. When the green light around margus, margus recovered a trace of reason at that moment."


    "While there was still a trace of reason, margustone made a decisive and decisive choice."


    "The soul is separated from the body and transformed from a living soul into a dead soul."


    "It is also a coincidence that the southern region is now shrouded and covered by the Quist world. The dead soul can clearly feel the call of the Quist world. As long as you answer the call, you can enter the Quist world in an instant."


    Therefore, everything is explained. The previous instant ghosting is actually an external sign of the departure of marguston''s soul.


    Just after the soul was separated, marguston chose to return home - Quist world without hesitation.


    So as soon as the ghost appeared, it disappeared. Because the soul has floated into another world.


    As for the flesh, at this time, the activity is not lost. Under the temptation of attraction, it continues to move towards the mysterious fruit.


    However, magustone''s real consciousness has actually escaped.


    "Marguston was very decisive in escaping in this way." Livita exclaimed. Although only the dead soul escapes, the dead soul does not degenerate. After all, there is still a trace of consciousness. In the Quist world, it may continue to accumulate strength and continue to "live" in another way of existence. This is obviously much better than disappearing completely.


    "Make a decision? No, I think it may be the pity of the man." DICKEL looked at the red haired youth in the distance.


    Obviously, all this is calculated by the red haired youth.


    Because maguston wants to make a judgment immediately at that moment, there must be two preconditions for soul separation: preparation in advance and someone can help him temporarily get rid of the attraction of mysterious fruit.


    Only the red haired youth can do it.


    In other words, everything is the help given by the red haired youth, including letting marguston choose to escape by returning home, and only he can help.


    But what is the identity of the red haired youth? Why help margustone?


    This is what they doubt.


    Soon, the doubt was solved. For then Borneo spoke.


    "Inspector, you''re involved... Whew?" The soft and waxy voice of Baltic leaves sounded faintly in everyone''s ears.


    The old man with white hair said faintly, "he is him and I am me. The executor does not participate in the southern region events except those out of order. I did it."


    "And he is a man of the southern region. What he wants to do is his freedom."


    Boluoye squinted at the executor and looked at Angel next to him: "as long as the body that has lost its soul can fill the last gap, I accept this reason. But if not, whew, whew, then I''ll fight them. Don''t stop me then."


    The inspector did not answer, because at this time, the body of maguston, who had lost his soul, had come near the mysterious fruit.

 Chapter 2456

    With a loud bang.


    Without any accident, marguston''s body was directly broken into countless blood foam.


    When maguston''s body was broken, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the mysterious fruit. According to their conjecture, the mysterious fruit should have reached the critical point.


    At this moment, will marguston''s death become the key to breaking through the critical point?


    Time passed second by second.


    People''s eyes gradually showed a trace of confusion. The "maturity" they imagined did not come, and it seemed that they had not reached the full state... However, strangely, the fruit did not increase the attraction, but the attraction decreased.


    Just when they were confused, a roar suddenly came from behind.


    Angel looked back and found that the roar came from a wizard''s self explosion.


    Without warning, a sorcerer dressed in a defeated robe exploded to pieces.


    "What''s going on?" With doubt in angel''s eyes, has the ability of mysterious fruit evolved? Can you swallow flesh and blood from a long distance?


    When he was puzzled, a streamer suddenly flew from the location of the self exploding wizard.


    The destination of streamer is... Chase the speaker.


    Streamer is not a means of attack. The speaker of Zhuguang easily caught it. The speaker of Zhuguang slowly opened his palm. With a burst of smoke, everyone also clearly saw the things inside.


    It''s a pure white bone ring.


    "What is this?" Livita looked at the bone ring suspiciously.


    The moment the speaker of Zhuguang got the bone ring, he understood everything. When he heard livita''s inquiry, he was not going to answer. He just looked up, but found that the young man with red hair and golden eyes in the distance also looked at the bone ring curiously.


    The thoughts of the speaker Zhuguang moved slightly, and the words that he wanted to swallow into his stomach surged to his mouth: "this is the space ring of the sea bone wizard."


    Before livita continued to ask, speaker Zhuguang directly told the truth: "I don''t know what''s wrong with the mysterious fruit, the attraction decreased slightly, and the thinking of the sea bone wizard finally found a trace of clarity."


    "Although he had been struggling with attraction and couldn''t move before, he saw maguston''s soul return home. Now, his mind is finally clear, so..."


    Livita: "so your highbone also chose the same path as marguston, exploding his body and entering the Quist world in the call?"


    Speaker Zhuguang nodded: "that''s right. However, the sea bone wizard doesn''t explode blindly. He also has a plan to return to the wizard world. Therefore, after exploding, he gave me his space ring with his last strength. He left a message, hoping to deposit the ring with me for the time being and come back to me to get the ring on the day he returns."


    The speaker of Zhuguang did not hide any details and said all the messages of the bone ring Caspian bone wizard.


    At this time, angel understood the reason why the wizard blew himself up. It turned out that he was imitating marguston.


    As for the "get back the ring on the day of return" mentioned in his message, it sounds a little strange. How can you return from Quist world when you are dead? But in fact, this is not impossible.


    After the souls of other wizards enter the Quist world, the probability of returning to the southern region is small. But the sea bone wizard is different.


    Although Angel met the wizard for the first time, he was no stranger to his name. Bilakm, the "sea bone" from the white coral floating island college Rowe is a well-known soul wizard in the wizard world. Even nice is full of awe when he mentions his name.


    Soul wizards often talk about this sentence: death is not the end, but the beginning.


    Although the body of the sea bone wizard is dead, his soul is still there. As long as his soul does not fall in the Quist world, the probability of his return is not small.


    After all, the soul is the root of the soul wizard.


    The sea bone wizard handed the bone ring to the speaker of Zhuguang for deposit. This behavior arranged by his later hand also shows that he is full of confidence in his return.


    "I see. Your Excellency Haigu is a decisive man." Livita sighed.


    As livita''s voice fell, several roars appeared in the distance. However, several wizards chose to die in the flesh and end up with the return of the soul.


    Obviously, they also heard what the speaker of Zhuguang deliberately said loudly.


    Although they are not all soul wizards, this is not important. Even if they are not soul wizards, as long as the soul does not die, there is a certain chance to return to the southern region in another form.


    Although the future will not be very good, this is also a way out after all.


    Under the threat of the mysterious fruit, they were forced to choose the outcome of the return of their souls.


    "Many of them are famous true wizards. They didn''t expect to end up here and draw a temporary end in this helpless way." Livita looked at the streamers flying to the speaker chasing light and said with some regret.


    "It is also a kind of courage to make a decision." Adelaiya said faintly: "people with such a decision must be more pure and tenacious than other wizards. They may really find a chance to return."


    Adelaiya looked behind her after saying these words.


    At this time, although several wizards aimed to return home, more wizards chose to wait.


    They are still reluctant to give up their flesh and gamble on a future: perhaps, the attraction will continue to decline. As long as their attractiveness decreases, they can escape without exploding themselves.


    That''s true, but who can be sure that attraction will decline? If they do not decline, but continue to increase, by that time, they will have lost even the chance to regret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone has his own choice. Some choose to return home, and some still insist."


    "Choosing the former is not an escape, but a means to avoid the final risk. Some people choose persistence because of greed and others because of luck."


    The executor turned his head and looked at Angel: "you are different from them. You still have a third way to leave. Do you want to leave?"


    The words of the executor were not covered up, which made the speaker of Zhuguang and others prick their ears.


    They also want to know who the person with red hair and golden eyes is and what choice he will make?


    Angel: Lord executor, do you still think I will leave at this time


    "Leaving is not necessarily wrong. You may find other opportunities."


    Angel: "it''s only possible, not absolute. Moreover, although the time thief hasn''t come, he also gives a premonition of fate. This may be the only chance in my life to witness the birth of things out of order. I don''t want to miss it."


    Angell''s words let the speaker of Zhuguang and others think about thousands of things. Those marked by time thieves are full of potential talents. The other party is still a wizard in the southern region, which is much smaller. Could he be society?


    Angel didn''t care what others thought and continued, "why did the executor suddenly persuade me to leave?"


    Angel had made it clear before that he would not leave; Arguably, the executor should have understood why he asked for the second time, which made Angel feel a little strange.


    The inspector was silent for a long time before he said: "... I feel a little uneasy."


    Uneasy? Angel looked at the executor in surprise.


    "Your Excellency means, wizard omen?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    The executor shook his head: "it''s not a omen, it''s just a judgment to size up the situation."


    The attraction of the fruit has suddenly declined and has not swallowed flesh and blood, which is too abnormal. This oppressive atmosphere is like the tranquility before the storm... It is quietly accumulating strength and waiting for the final outbreak.


    Once it breaks out, it may show the real terror of things out of order.


    It is precisely because of this strange atmosphere and abnormal development that the executor vaguely feels uneasy.


    "Maybe adults just think more?"


    The inspector shook his head gently: "I wish I thought more... Forget it, tell me about you. Why did you choose to save the wizard just now?"


    The witch the executor said was maguston.


    Marguston was surrounded by green light. There is no doubt that it is the field green pattern used by angel. Under the effect of green stripes, marguston restored a trace of clarity before he had time to return home.


    As for why we should help him?


    "Just do it."


    The observer fixed his eyes on angel and slowly looked away: "really?"


    "Yes."


    Angel didn''t lie. In fact, he didn''t think too much and did it easily. But when I think back carefully at this time, even if I did it at will, there is a certain psychological evidence hidden.


    After all, margustone and he are both members of the R & D institute. Even if they had different positions at the meeting, they were not at the point of tension. Simple peer relationship is the benchmark for angel''s willingness to help marguston.


    But only the benchmark does not mean that angel will make a move.


    The reason why angel will make a move is that he sees persistence in margustone.


    Angel returned to the center of the fog belt with the reason of "I just want to witness the birth of things out of order". However, this reason is only his external rhetoric. The reason for his return to the truth is not so.


    It was marguston who really practiced this reason. He doesn''t have much greed for the mysterious thing itself. He just follows the "fate choice" and wants to find a breakthrough here.


    He is the real wizard who is "dedicated to alchemy".


    This persistence and enthusiasm may have infected angel at that time. Therefore, when seeing that maguston was about to fail, angel sent a message to him and gave maguston a way back.


    Angel did not expect that he did it at will, which also gave other wizards a glimmer of hope. This is true of the self explosion of sea bone wizards and the imitation of other wizards.


    In a way, this is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The observer did not speak any more, and his eyes continued to look at the mysterious fruit in the distance.


    Angel looked back and looked behind him.


    There are not many wizards alive now, and there are less than ten. The ten wizards did not choose the way of returning their souls, but waited silently and waited for an appropriate time.


    About half a minute later.


    The attraction of mysterious fruit is declining again.


    The decline made the Wizards in the distance feel happy. Although it has not reached the point where they can move, it is also a good development! As long as it can continue to decline, opportunities are bound to come.


    As time went on, the attraction of the mysterious fruit really continued to decline as they thought.


    Their expressions began to be more and more happy, and even some people''s eyes floated the color of "schadenfreude".


    "It seems that your choice is a little hasty." Livita also opened her mouth at the right time and spoke out the inner thoughts of others.


    According to the current trend, they will soon leave. Once separated, the sea bone wizard and several other wizards who entered the world of Quist made a hasty choice.


    After a while, the attraction decreased again. By this time, the clarity of people''s eyes has begun to increase.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar again.


    "At this time, there are still people exploding?" When they looked at it suspiciously, they found that someone didn''t explode. Instead, someone used taboo techniques.


    Taboo technique is just a general term. Basically, taboo technique is to forcibly break or improve a certain ability by almost self destruction. This kind of technique is thankless. It is better to escape and less effective to fight dying.


    At this time, a wizard used a similar taboo technique.


    Angel can''t see what the other party has destroyed himself, but he sees the result: after the roar, a ferocious and distorted space crack appears, and the pale and weak wizard who seems to be blown down by the wind rushes into the space crack with all his strength.


    As a result, it was obvious that the wizard who used taboo magic forcibly opened the door of emptiness, or a path between planes, and escaped.


    Escape is good, but I don''t know what price he paid.


    "From the previous roaring movement, the white feather wizard estimated that he bombed most of the mental force model and forcibly lifted the movement restrictions." The speaker was the speaker of Zhuguang, and his expression was a little surprised.


    "White feather" Mazz Turan, a level 2 true knowledge wizard on the element side, is the highest top match among the remaining wizards present.


    He directly blew up most of the mental model, which will lead to a decline of at least 80% or 90% of his strength!


    I''m afraid the second level of true knowledge will not hold.


    But even so, he did it!


    If the fruit attraction will decline, he can actually wait. At that time, even with taboo, the price may not be so high.


    But he did not continue to wait, but dormant to a certain stage and directly used this taboo technique.


    This kind of decisive power is actually quite terrible.


    "Will he regret it?" Livita was so shocked by the scene that she even forgot to use the honorific name.


    "I don''t know if I regret it later, but at least he escaped alive." Duchel said.


    "It seems right. In fact, your excellency Haigu doesn''t have to explode so early..."


    Deschel shook his head: "in the current situation, even if the whole mental force model of Haigu explodes, it may not be able to break through the limit."


    Therefore, at present, the choice of sea bone wizard has not reached the worst point.


    However, if the attraction of the mysterious fruit continues to decline, the wizards who chose to return their souls will be really depressed.


    After the white feather wizard used the taboo technique to escape, other wizards at the scene were also hesitant to use the same method. However, the strength of white feather wizard is there. His taboo skill may only be reduced by one level. If they use it, the reduced level will be higher.


    Or... Wait?


    While other people were waiting with complex emotions, the mysterious fruit that had not been moved for a long time finally appeared new changes.


    The hard red shell on the outside of the fruit suddenly opened a thin crack.

 Chapter 2457

    Click¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the time of the whole sea seemed to stagnate.


    Even if the sea waves are endless, even if the sea wind is hunting and whistling, all the people present can''t hear these noises. All they can hear in their ears is the fine sound of cracks playing in the quiet air.


    At this moment, even the watcher and the mind of Borneo were attracted by this voice.


    Angel was naturally not spared. He also heard the sound of fruit shell cracking, but in his opinion, the sound of fruit shell cracking was just an introduction.


    Other people are attracted by the sound because their touch can only involve the introduction part, and they can''t touch it deeper.


    Angel is different. Angel once came into contact with the mysterious level in black castle. Although he didn''t feel any benefit later, his experience was actually an admission ticket.


    A ticket that makes it easier for him to reach the core of "mystery".


    Including Angel''s later ability to build a relatively complete mysterious representation in nightmare fantasy, which also has the function of this ticket.


    At the moment, when the shell of the mysterious fruit cracked, others were attracted by the sound, while angel was attracted by the "mysterious beginning" pouring out after the crack.


    The so-called "beginning of mystery" is only a pronoun temporarily proposed by angel. It means in more detail: the initial energy of the birth of mysterious things.


    This energy is like a newborn baby. At this time, it has not been contaminated with worldly fireworks. Without dust cover, it will be more pure and clear and easier to analyze.


    Although in the eyes of others, it is also a mysterious force, in the eyes of angel with "admission tickets", this mysterious force is different. It seems to have a vague, accessible and explorable structure.


    It''s a structure, but it''s not a physical model. But a descriptive discourse, an idealistic idea.


    It is similar to the mysterious concrete to some extent. In terms of usage words, it is an elusive collection of concepts.


    But it has a little more... Substance than mysterious concrete objects.


    After thinking about it, it is really difficult to describe what kind of structure the "mysterious beginning" is.


    Forced metaphor may be an "inverted triangle".


    But this inverted triangle is not in the same dimension. It is divided into many layers. The widest section is in the dimension of the highest layer, and then the dimension of the layer is constantly reduced according to the reduction of the section area.


    Until the little "inverted triangle tip" finally emerged, it finally came from other dimensions to the current dimension that can be perceived by human senses.


    It is like an iceberg floating on the sea. What emerges from the water is what human beings can observe. What is hidden under the water is its noumenon, which is the projection of higher dimensions to lower dimensions.


    This kind of idealistic structure, which is difficult to describe but extremely beautiful, makes Ingres obsessed with it, constantly absorbing and analyzing the "mysterious beginning" rippling from the crack of the fruit shell.


    Others, like angel, are obsessed with the mysterious fruit, but their situation is very different from angel.


    They are influenced by the effect of the mysterious force, and they are intoxicated by their true heart.


    Perhaps because the crack is still very small, the leaked "mysterious beginning" can not completely "charm" the Wizards present, and someone soon broke free.


    Naturally, the executor and boroye were the first to break free, but after they got rid of the influence, they did not speak, but frowned and analyzed the current situation.


    Soon after that, the remaining wizards in the scene got rid of the mysterious influence one by one.


    After these wizards got rid of the influence, their faces were a little ugly. Although the attraction of freshmen is not strong at this time, they come without a trace. They are simply attracted unconsciously.


    This is just the attraction of the crack in the shell.


    Once there are more and more cracks, or the peel falls off, how attractive will it become? No one dares to think deeply.


    Most importantly, this new attraction coexists with the original attraction!


    The attraction of two different properties overlaps, which is not a simple algorithm of "one plus one equals two".


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''m leaving here. I''m leaving this damn place!" A male wizard with small curly brown hair suddenly shouted.


    But after shouting for a long time, he suddenly became silent.


    "Zhinord, didn''t you shout to leave? Why did you suddenly stop talking." Another wizard nearby, resisting the attraction, shouted to the side.


    For a long time, the wizard called zhinord said dully, "no, no... no!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Zhinord: "I can''t leave. I clearly used taboo, but I can''t leave. It seems that something is binding me and binding me..."


    Zhinord''s words made everyone''s hearts click.


    The current attraction, although a little higher than before, is not irresistible. According to the previous situation, they use taboo techniques, which can be compared with the white feather wizard to forcibly get out of trouble.


    Is it true that the new attraction has even blocked this road?


    There were many thoughts in the audience. Some people thought that zhinord was fishing and wanted to encourage others to escape like white feather wizard; But more people still believed zhinord''s words.


    At this time, zhinord doesn''t have to lie.


    So, two more wizards clenched their teeth and decided to experiment with taboo techniques.


    It turned out that zinod didn''t lie.


    "The taboo technique can be used, and the anti phagocytosis effect has been achieved. However, I want to forcibly open the void crack, but I can''t help it."


    "Yes, so am I!"


    More people proved that those who did not believe began to panic at this time.


    Before, they were lucky and wanted to wait and see. Unexpectedly, the next second after the white feather wizard left, their waiting became a joke.


    If you hesitate, you will really lose!


    When people regretted, zhinord, who first tried to leave, made another bold attempt. He... Blew himself up.


    When the flesh turned into a shower of blood, his soul hung lonely in the air.


    In the eyes of the soul, from the first decision to the confusion behind, and then turned into disbelief.


    "Why, why? I clearly feel that behind me is the door to the Quist world, but why can''t I leave?"


    The words spoken by zhinod''s soul completely stunned the Wizards present.


    "Zhinord, what you said is true? The soul can''t enter the Quist world? Is the connection between the Quist world and the southern region over?" Someone shouted.


    Zinod''s soul shook his head in confusion: "no, I can feel that the door to the Quist world is behind me. However, I... Can''t cross it."


    "It''s like a rope that binds my soul, my consciousness and my origin. I can''t leave at all."


    "The only way I can go is forward, forward... It." Zhinod looked at the mysterious fruit in the distance. Without the protection of physical strength, the attraction of the fruit became stronger and stronger.


    Zhinord answered the others'' words in confusion, and took off his legs and floated to the fruit like a UFO.


    Everyone present witnessed this scene.


    Before zhinuod''s spirit came to the fruit, it turned into the purest soul force and was sucked into the crack of the fruit shell.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Why did I hesitate before? If I didn''t hesitate at that time, I just fell off my energy level now. I can still live! It''s over... It''s over..."


    The death of zhinord ignited the emotions of the remaining wizards. These wizards who have experienced many storms can''t help but have loopholes in their emotions before they are about to die.


    They began to blame themselves, began to complain about themselves, and began to become crazy.


    The amplification of these emotions makes the attraction take advantage of. Some wizards who were taken advantage of by attraction took a few steps forward in confusion.


    Some of the advancing wizards woke up with a start, while others continued to fall into confusion.


    Wake up and start resisting attraction again. Indulgent people, then step by step towards extinction.


    Two more wizards broke their halberds in front of the mysterious fruit.


    These two wizards are respected in the outside world, but now they die blankly and unknowingly. Even their souls are absorbed and completely die on earth.


    The living wizards are also numb at this time. All they can do now seems to be to continue to resist. See if they can find a chance in the future... Even if they escape with death and even if their souls are divided, they will choose to agree.


    "Lord Zhuguang, if I die, can you take a message to the family for me?" It was an old wizard who probably saw the tragedy in the future. He would stay because of greed and die because of greed. Since he knew he was going to die, he hoped to find someone who could leave alive and help him pass some secret words to his family. The speaker of Zhuguang and others have naturally become the best choice.


    However, half a minute passed.


    The front speaker of Zhuguang did not look back or say a word.


    "Lord chaser of light? Adelaia descher?" One by one, he called out. Even, he even called livita''s name.


    But no one turned to answer.


    "What''s going on?" Amazement flashed in the eyes of the Wizards present. What happened to the speaker and others, or did they see something? Why didn''t they even have a chance to reply?


    When these wizards looked at the speaker of Zhuguang in surprise, the eyes of the executor and boroye also focused on the speaker of Zhuguang and others.


    "Whew, whew, some bad hunches... Executor, do you know what''s going on?"


    The observer pondered for a moment: "the attraction of mysterious things began to change in essence."


    The reason why he said so is that he made a comprehensive analysis of the on-site situation. Wizards cannot run with their souls, nor can they force their way... Even the speaker of Zhuguang and others are affected by attraction.


    Yes, even the projection coming from the gap of the void is still affected by attraction.


    Moreover, it seems that the wizard named Zeno was right before. Today''s attraction, even "consciousness" and "origin" are bound, and even "thought" can''t escape. Therefore, even the speaker of Zhuguang and others come with projection, are affected.


    This is the attraction effect of mysterious things, which is undergoing transformation.


    "The disorder has begun? Whello?"


    The observer nodded: "it should be. At this time, it has begun to enter the final stage. Once the shell fades, the out of order rhythm will appear."


    Boroye: "with the eye power of the observer, can we now analyze what effect it will have after it goes out of order? Whello?"


    The observer hesitated for a moment, but said, "once you step into the out of order rhythm, you will be affected by attraction. This attraction will ignore all external conditions. At present, I can only see this."


    Boroye: "how does the out of order rhythm trigger? Can the executor have an abdominal case?"


    For the mysterious hunter, the effect of things out of order is not the most dangerous. The most dangerous thing is actually out of order rhythm, that is, the way of invasion, or the way to trigger the effect of out of order things.


    Like the mysterious thing of "sprout", what triggers its out of order rhythm is a lengthy syllable. As long as the syllable is read correctly word by word, even across the endless space-time distance, it will be stepped into the out of order rhythm of sprout.


    This disorder that ignores distance is very terrible and almost has no solution. But as long as you understand the way the out of order rhythm is triggered, it can be avoided.


    Therefore, what Poirot first asked was the out of order rhythm.


    Once you master the rhythm of disorder, you can avoid at least half of the danger.


    "I don''t know. It can''t be determined until it completely loses control. But I personally speculate that its out of order rhythm is probably triggered by distance as before."


    In other words, as long as you stay away from the mysterious fruit, you don''t have to worry about stepping into an out of order rhythm. This is similar to the "reincarnation box" frost is dealing with now.


    "Whew ~ I think so, too."


    "Then don''t you stay away as soon as possible?"


    Boluoye stretched out two tentacles and spread it casually: "whew, whew, whew, I''ve already reserved the back road, and the simple attraction, I don''t think I can''t bypass..."


    What is the specific back road, Poirot did not say.


    The executor did not ask. If boluoye dared to think about something out of order, it itself means that it has foundation.


    It would also be a good thing if borriel could really take things out of order. At least, the southern region will not be greatly affected.


    "By the way, whew, whew, don''t you care about the man next to you? He looks like he''s going to be seduced by the mysterious fruit ~"


    Instead of continuing to talk about the out of order rhythm, boroye extended his tentacle to angel.


    The executor turned to angel.


    But angel''s eyes were staring at the mysterious fruit in the distance, and his expression was intoxicated. It was really like being hooked.

 Chapter 2458

    The watchman did not wake angel, as Poirot said.


    Now, although the disorder force of mysterious fruit has undergone qualitative change to a certain extent, it is not too strong. Other wizards can wake up independently, but angel is still under the dual protection of distorted boundary and green stripe field, so it should be easier to wake up.


    Moreover, if angel really indulges in it, he will unconsciously move forward. But angel showed no sign of moving.


    Therefore, he is still not awake, there may be some strange things.


    The observer decided to continue his observation and would intervene if angel showed obvious differences. But if you just stand still, let it go first.


    Compared with angel''s indulgence, the executor is actually more concerned about the speaker''s side.


    They are projections. Even if they are affected by the new disorder effect, they are not deeply contaminated after all. They should break free soon like other wizards. But now, speaker Zhuguang and others are still in a state of confusion, which is very strange.


    Did the mysterious fruit give them "special care"?


    Also, their projection is now in a state of trance. What about their noumenon? Is the noumenon hidden in the void not awake?


    If the answer is yes, perhaps this out of order rhythm will have a new definition.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel woke up a few minutes later.


    After he regained consciousness, he made a "comfortable" cry for the first time.


    To the observer, angel''s humming didn''t mean too negative, but more like a satisfying sound when his heart was filled.


    The executor narrowed his eyes, seemed to think of something, and asked, "how''s your... Harvest?"


    Angel didn''t carefully distinguish the words chosen by the executor, and subconsciously replied, "it''s not bad, fascinating structure. Unfortunately, at present, only a few parts can be seen from the crack. If the crack could be bigger."


    Angel''s answer made the observer confirm what he thought.


    Sure enough, angel''s intoxication is different from others. What he sees is the "structure" when the disordered thing is gradually born... Er, although the observer himself does not understand what "structure" is, it should be a certain connotation of the disordered thing?


    Talent is really unusual.


    Is this the difference between wizards who have been exposed to the mysterious level and other wizards who have not been exposed to the mysterious level?


    If angel can further observe the "structure" in his mouth this time, maybe it is really possible to complete Frost''s vision in the future?


    While the observer was thinking, angel was observing all around.


    In the process, he heard the despair and remorse of the Wizards behind him, saw the strange eyes of boroye in the distance, and found the abnormality of speaker Zhuguang and others.


    Angel is not stupid. Combined with the words of the surviving wizards, he has made up for what happened before.


    The new attraction of "the beginning of mystery" began to gain momentum. Although it was not strong enough to be irresistible, it limited the possibility of everyone escaping.


    Moreover, even the projection of the speaker of Zhuguang and others is also in the scope of the influence of things out of order.


    The essence of this "new attraction" is stronger than before!


    However, although angel has analyzed the current situation, he does not have much sense of reality. Perhaps it is because he has little perception of the new attraction under the protection of the distorted boundary of the executor?


    Angel did not continue to think deeply, because the observer''s eyes looked over.


    "According to the current situation, what do you think will be the effect of this mysterious thing once it goes out of order?"


    Angel was stunned for two seconds. Unexpectedly, the executor would suddenly ask this question. Although a little strange, angel thought for a moment and replied seriously, "is the essence more attractive?"


    "What is stronger in essence?"


    "Bondage. I think other wizards are talking about it. At this time, they can''t escape even using taboo or self explosion. This means that although the Attraction doesn''t meet the previous standard, the bondage is stronger." Angel replied thoughtfully.


    "Only binding force?" After the executor''s words, his eyes turned to the distant speaker Zhuguang and others.


    Angel followed the observer''s eyes.


    When he saw the speaker Zhuguang and others with blurred eyes, a doubt quietly rose in his heart: "they don''t seem to have recovered?"


    Inspector: "yes, there is no recovery."


    Eh? Angel looked back at the executor suspiciously. Although the executor''s answer was no problem, he inexplicably felt that the executor''s tone seemed a little strange.


    When angel and the executor are facing each other, angel seems to understand something from each other''s eyes.


    "My Lord, the effect of things out of order may be the enhancement of the essence of attraction, but from the situation of the speaker of Zhuguang and others, there should be some particularity in this effect. Otherwise, with the strength of the speaker of Zhuguang, we should have recovered long ago."


    "Maybe we can first understand the current situation of speaker Zhuguang and others, so that we can better judge the situation."


    Angel solemnly gave his advice.


    The executor said faintly, "it''s not us, it''s you."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "yes, it''s me."


    The executor nodded with satisfaction: "if this is your decision, do it. I won''t interfere."


    Angel: "can we move a little towards the speaker of the light chase? If you want to know the situation, their projection had better wake up. I can try with the field, but my field doesn''t extend far enough and needs to be close to them."


    Executor: "yes."


    Angel: "..." sure enough.


    The observer''s answer convinced angel that his conjecture was correct. The problem of "what is the effect of things out of order" suddenly raised by the executor just now is estimated to lead to this follow-up.


    The executor obviously wants to study the state of speaker Zhuguang and others. But he himself could not interfere in the affairs of the southern regions unless he had a reasonable and reasonable reason.


    And angel is the best reason.


    The executor sheltered angel because of some relations and had a connection with angel. When angel wants to study the speaker of Zhuguang, the executor can naturally make a reason through his contact with angel.


    It not only bypasses the limitations of the oath, but also achieves the goal.


    However, angel thought the observer''s tone was strange. In fact, he was suggesting to him... Well, no, it should have been said to be explicit. The eager eyes are too obvious!


    Although Ingres had a stomach attack in his heart, he dared not make any mistakes on the surface. He respectfully asked for instructions and made trembling changes.


    They are not far away from the speaker of the light chase. After a few steps of horizontal translation, they easily reach the area where the speaker of the light chase is located.


    Angel did not get too close to the speaker of Zhuguang and others, but stopped when he reached the maximum distance that could release the green stripe field.


    Close observation of the speaker of Zhuguang and others can more clearly find the strangeness.


    The four figures in front of us are just the projection of the void. The projections are in a state of absence. Isn''t the real body in the virtual air also absent-minded? However, the strength of the speaker of Zhuguang is much stronger than that of others present. Others can break free. Why can''t they?


    These questions are difficult to find out the truth just by guessing. The best way is to awaken the speaker of Zhuguang.


    However, projection is a projection after all. Is the green stripe field useful for projection?


    With a trace of confusion, angel still slowly expanded the green grain field and shrouded the speaker of Zhuguang, descher and adelaiya.


    As for livita, she was excluded from the green stripe field.


    The reason why livita was not shrouded was not that livita reported that rasudland had caused him great trouble in revenge, but that angel was ready to be a control group, which was a common means in the experiment.


    The actions of angel also attracted the attention of others, especially the attention of Borneo.


    Poirot knew what Angel wanted to do, and it didn''t stop him.


    It would also be a good thing if we could further understand the effect of things out of order through the situation of the speaker of Zhuguang and others.


    The more you know, the less you step on thunder. This is why mysterious hunters often spend a lot of time on intelligence investigation before action.


    With the gradual diffusion of the green stripe field, angel''s heart began to beat the drum.


    In fact, he is still a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether the green stripe field is effective or not.


    Facts have proved that it is effective.


    About three or five seconds after the green stripe field was covered, the speaker of Zhuguang, adelaiya and descher woke up one by one in order.


    After waking up, they were startled to see angel and the executor on their side.


    However, all three of them were true wizards and soon understood the situation at the scene.


    "We are also influenced by the effect of mysterious things?" Deschel opened in surprise.


    Before that, they didn''t feel anything at all. Had it not been for the immediate rescue of the red haired youth, they might have been addicted.


    "Editor in chief desher means that your noumenon has found no abnormality?" Angel was keenly aware of the sounds outside of deschel''s words.


    Deschel was surprised that angel knew him... But it was normal to know him when he thought that the previous executor said that the other party was from the southern region; But what is not normal is that he knows himself. As an intelligence "leader", he doesn''t know him at all.


    Some thoughts flashed through his mind, but he left them behind temporarily. These things are not important now. At present, the most important thing is the situation of mysterious things.


    "Yes, our noumenon has also been affected. Before that, we were also seduced by attraction."


    Angel was surprised by DICKEL''s words.


    "Now, the mysterious fruit is just a crack, the new effect is not obvious, and others can easily break free. Why can''t you break free?" Angel frowned tightly.


    "It''s really strange." DICKEL also felt strange. The strangest thing was that their noumenon was in the void and was affected. This... Is incredible.


    At this time, the speaker of Zhuguang, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "I can''t wake up livita."


    After waking up, speaker Zhuguang found that the green light released by angel did not cover livita, and his mind immediately floated.


    He was very clear about angel''s intention, so he didn''t talk to angel for the first time, but took the idea back to the real body and wanted to wake up livita.


    However, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t wake up livita.


    After listening to the speaker of Zhuguang, descher and adelaiya also tried, and they really couldn''t wake up livita. Livita seemed to be cut off by an inexplicable force, and it was difficult for the outside world to affect her.


    "It''s incredible. Other wizards can take the initiative to break free. Why can''t we? Moreover, there is not much difference between livita and some wizards present. She is still in the void. She shouldn''t wake up." Duchel wondered.


    "Either you have been targeted, or this is a new feature of the mysterious fruit." Angel whispered.


    Angel then looked at the inspector: "what do you think?"


    Observer: "the latter is more likely."


    "I think so." Angel is not a hindsight. He is likely to be confirmed as a new feature. After all, the so-called "targeting" of the former is too anthropomorphic. In angel''s view, the mysterious fruit should have its own operation logic, not specifically targeting a person or someone.


    However, the specific new features cannot be fully confirmed by angel at present. However, he already has some abdominal cases in mind.


    Angel: "Lord Zhuguang, I want to ask you to try..."


    Speaker Zhuguang looked at Angel: "do you want me to try if I can call the projection away?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    It is also normal for speaker Zhuguang to guess angel''s purpose. He saw that livita was the "control group". Naturally, he understood what Angel wanted to do and what might be the next step.


    Speaker Zhuguang: "I had already done this test when I tried to wake up livita."


    "What''s the result?"


    In the eyes of the crowd, the speaker of Zhuguang sighed, shook his head gently and said, "it''s impossible to recall."


    The words of speaker Zhuguang changed the faces of descher and adelaiya in an instant.


    The projection cannot be recalled, which means that even if they escape from the void and go to other places, as long as the mysterious fruit is still nearby, they can easily affect their noumenon through the projection.


    Although it sounds incredible, the previous situation has shown that this possibility is great.


    This is a very terrible consequence for them!


    "So it is." Angel whispered.


    Angel''s words attracted the attention of others.


    "This... I don''t know what to call you," said de Cher


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters now is your current state. And the new characteristics of the mysterious fruit."


    Executor: "what is your judgment?"


    Angel sorted out the language and said, "the characteristics after disorder may not only enhance the essential attraction, but also make multiple strength judgments within the influence of attraction."

 Chapter 2459

    Strength judgment? " There was some doubt in DICKEL''s tone. He didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Make multiple and repeated basic judgments on all tested objects within the influence range of disorder effect. The stronger the strength, the higher the possibility of passing the judgment; vice versa."


    Angel: "the tested object is all thinking beings. Even if it is a projection, as long as there is thinking, it will be tested."


    When angel said this, others probably understood what Angel meant.


    Speaker Zhuguang: "you mean, our projection is also within the judgment range. Because the power of projection is almost nil and the strength judgment cannot be passed, we are more attractive than others and can''t resist."


    Angel nodded: "yes, and this attraction will radiate to your noumenon. Even if your noumenon is in the void or in a more distant place, it can''t escape."


    "The most important thing is that he is based on the objects within the tested range, and there is causal inevitability. If you can''t pass the test, you must not pass. It won''t make a second strength judgment on your real body in the void, or the projection will prevail. Therefore, even if your real body hidden in the void has strong strength, under the influence of this causal inevitability , it is still implicated and more attractive than others. "


    This sounds unreasonable and illogical, but the mysterious thing exists like this, not to mention the mysterious thing that is about to get completely out of control.


    Everyone understood angel''s explanation. But the more they see the situation, the more ugly their expression is.


    "So, as long as our projection exists for a moment, it will continue to affect our real body." Deschel''s face was a little black.


    "Yes, if there were no external interference, your situation would be the same as hers." Angel pointed to livita.


    Livita''s projection can''t pass the test, so her real body can''t wake up.


    The speaker of Zhuguang sighed: "we didn''t intend to join the dispute. We just wanted to make a front-line report. We thought we could rest easy by relying on the projection. We didn''t expect to be bent on the projection."


    "Thank you for your help this time, otherwise it will be difficult for us this time."


    DICKEL and adelaiya also expressed their gratitude one after another.


    Angel waved his hand: "I just want to do a test."


    In other words, this is the test that the executor wants to do, but due to the relationship of oath, he can''t do it directly, so he turned the corner and asked angel to do it.


    After a pause, angel continued: "although the projection makes you less attractive than other people and less likely to pass the inspection, this may also be your advantage."


    Deschel: why


    Angel: "I just thought about it. Since the mysterious fruit will not make a second test on your real body, you may only need to start with the projection if you want to solve the problem."


    "And the Wizards behind us, they must start with the real body."


    One side only needs to solve the projection, while the other side needs to fundamentally solve the problem. In contrast, it is obviously easier to solve the projection.


    "Of course, this is just my speculation. Whether it is true or not, we still need to do a test."


    When Angel finished his words, his eyes wandered around the people. Finally, he locked in livita.


    "I need her to cooperate with me in a test. Is it feasible?"


    Duchel looked at Angel suspiciously. She didn''t understand why she chose livita, but she nodded: "yes, but she hasn''t recovered her mind yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, deschel felt the green light flashing around him.


    Then a familiar voice came from my ear: "eh, I seem to have been affected by some force just now, chief editor..."


    In the middle of the conversation, livita paused, staring at angel and the executor not far away.


    What''s going on? Why are these two here?


    Rachel: livita, it''s urgent. I''ll explain it to you later. I need you to cooperate with this gentleman to do a test now


    Livita looked confused: "ah? Test? What test?"


    Didier didn''t know what the test was and turned to angel.


    Angel said faintly, "it''s a very simple test. You just need to stand still."


    Before livita understood what had happened, she saw angel come to her and point her index finger at her.


    Angel''s fingertips flashed a faint arc of light. The next second, livita only felt a burst of white light in front of her, and then she heard the sound of something breaking.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is, the projection is broken.


    When livita regained consciousness, she found herself back in the void.


    She wanted to come to the projection again, but found that the projection had been completely imperceptible, and she could not come.


    Livita was still confused at this time. She didn''t even know what the current situation was, so she went back to the noumenon? Her reports and the front-line images she took didn''t come back!


    When livita was full of doubts, the body of deschel around her opened her eyes.


    Livita just wanted to ask, and duchel said, "your question will be answered later. Now you answer me, can you move? Can you feel abnormal, do you feel constrained?"


    Livita flew around in the void, and then said to Disher, "you can move, and there''s no abnormal feeling."


    A flash of insight flashed through descher''s eyes: "it really only needs to solve the projection, so it won''t be affected."


    "Chief editor, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. You stay here and don''t move," duchel waved


    When the voice fell, deschel closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the projection of the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Livita has been able to move freely and doesn''t feel abnormal anymore." Duchel said.


    "It seems that your judgment is not wrong." The executor is also paying attention to the situation here. When he hears what deschel said, he understands that angel''s inference is not wrong.


    If this disordered thing wants to have an effect, it really needs to be tested for strength, and only the existence within the scope of influence should be tested. Once the existence within the range disappears, even if it is involved in causality, as long as it does not step into the range, it will not be tested again.


    In fact, it is not difficult to draw this conclusion, but it is enough to draw a conclusion through a few small tests in such a short time to show that angel''s thinking is quite agile.


    With this conclusion, it is also a great help to the observers and to the existence of those things dedicated to mystery.


    Because, through the conclusion, it can be basically determined that the things out of order this time are not unconventional and elusive.


    Its out of order rhythm is mainly based on the "scope of influence" and "strength test". To put it bluntly, there are only two conditions of "distance" and "strength".


    This is very common in a disorderly thing.


    Moreover, although it is out of order, there is still running logic. This also reduces the difficulty of accommodating it.


    The reason why I say this is because many things out of order, the conditions of out of order rhythm are not mainstream, and there is no running logic. Such things out of order are very difficult for the mysterious hunters of the order keeping guild.


    Take the "reincarnation box" that frost wants to take in recently.


    The out of order rhythm of the box of samsara is still common, with only one condition: distance.


    As long as you do not take the initiative to approach the box of reincarnation, you will not be affected by the box of reincarnation.


    However, although the out of order rhythm has only one item of distance, its internal operation logic is extremely strange. Even if you have great power, you may not survive.


    Moreover, even if you pass through a small world and come out alive from the box of reincarnation, it doesn''t mean you understand its operation mechanism.


    Frost successfully came out, but he was still confused about the mysterious thing. He didn''t understand the operation logic at all, and he didn''t know how to take it in.


    And the box of reincarnation is not the most special among many things out of order, but even so, it is so difficult to understand.


    In front of this mysterious fruit, the effect is very strong, the out of order rhythm is simple and rough, and there is a certain operation logic, which is simply not too friendly.


    Of course, the so-called "friendship" is only the judgment of the executor on its operation logic, and does not mean good reception.


    In fact, there are many simple and rough disordered things like mysterious fruit, and many mysterious hunters have fallen for this reason. Therefore, we still can''t despise it.


    However, compared with those weird operation logic, non mainstream out of order rhythm, people of the order guild prefer to face things out of order such as mysterious fruits.


    After determining the rhythm and effect of things out of order, the executor no longer pays attention to the speaker of Zhuguang and others, but focuses on the mysterious fruit. At the same time, take out the recording tool to record the information of the current disorder.


    If boluoye cannot be accommodated, he will make a judgment at trial. Assuming that the judgment cannot be handled, he will immediately transmit these information to the order keeping guild and ask the order keeping guild to send mysterious hunters to be accommodated.


    On the other side, angel turned to the speaker of Zhuguang and others.


    "Now, the mysterious fruit just breaks a crack, and the effect has made your projection difficult to stop. Next, its shell will completely fall, and the effect will be more powerful. My domain field may not wake you up. So, do you intend to stay here?"


    There was no doubt that they all answered No. Although they are very interested in the intelligence of the mysterious fruit, the premise of all this is to live. If you can''t even live, what''s the point even if you know the information?


    Angel: "like livita, I can break your projection and no longer be affected by the effect of mysterious fruit. But I have a premise."

 Chapter 2460

    "What premise?" People were not surprised at angel''s offer. The free help is the most expensive. It''s more reassuring for them than being helped for no reason.


    They can''t blow up the projection themselves, so they can only turn to others for help. At present, the only person who can help them is the red haired young man in front of them. As for the executor... This one has hardly had eye contact with them.


    At a time when the supply relationship is uneven, it is normal for the other party to put forward conditions.


    Moreover, they also want to know what conditions the other party will put forward? Perhaps we can find out some of his identity information from the conditions put forward by the other party.


    "It''s very simple. I hope if you want to report this incident later, don''t record what happened to me and the bailiff." Angel doesn''t want to make a fuss like the last rasudland incident. Although his identity has not been exposed this time, just in case.


    "Only such a condition?"


    "Hmm? Not enough?"


    "No, I''m just a little surprised." Deschel was stunned for a moment. He thought angel would put forward a difficult exchange, but he didn''t think it was just such a simple thing.


    The speaker of Zhuguang pondered, "even if we don''t report, maybe someone else will pass the information. For example, the white feather wizard just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. The information transmitted by the white feather wizard is completely different from what you announced."


    After all, the white feather wizard is only a person, and the speaker of Zhuguang and descher represent two major journals. One is the most authoritative publication recognized by the southern region, and the other is the publication with the largest sales volume in the southern region. They are the best in the field of public opinion, and the communication effect is many times higher than that of the white feather wizard.


    Angel: time is running out. Do you have any objection


    Speaker Zhuguang looked at adelaiya, looked at each other again, saw the same answer from each other''s eyes, and finally nodded: "yes."


    "However, what happened here is not a secret after all. Not mentioning it at all may not be the best way to deal with it."


    Angel: what''s the opinion of Lord Zhuguang


    Speaker Zhuguang: "you can use ''there are unknown strong people on the scene'' to pass."


    "Unknown, won''t it be more explored?"


    This time, the speaker of Zhuguang didn''t reply. Instead, descher explained: "concealment is the explosion after repression. It''s just old news to bury the foreshadowing in advance and discuss the enthusiasm in the past."


    Angel thought carefully and felt that what deschel said was also reasonable. If there is no discussion at all, it may be counterproductive.


    "Then do as you say."


    After the words, angel did not delay, directly stretched out his fingertips and prepared to break the projection of everyone.


    "Can we establish contact with you? We are really curious about the outcome of this event and hope to..." DICKEL said quickly, seeing that angel first pointed his fingertips at himself.


    Angel interrupted him directly: "it''s too early to talk about the results now. I may not be able to live."


    After that, without waiting for DICKEL to speak, the halo of his fingertips flickered, and the light beam directly hit DICKEL''s projection, tearing the image into pieces in an instant.


    After sending off deschel, angel pointed his finger at the speaker of Zhuguang.


    Speaker Zhuguang did not speak, but nodded to him with a smile on his lips.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Angel always felt that there was a trace of interest in the speaker''s expression.


    Without much thought, the same beam sent away the speaker of Zhuguang.


    Finally, angel looked at adelaiya with a cold face.


    In the face of the black lord witch, angel hesitated a little. He was thinking whether to tell about Reeves.


    Adelaiya also noticed angel''s pause. She was silent for a moment and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Have I seen you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Adelaiya: "we don''t know and haven''t met. What are you hesitating about?"


    Angel breathed out: "nothing, just suddenly remembered an old thing, but it''s all right. I''ll take you away now."


    Angel finally decided to wait. Now he handed over Reeves to adelaiya, and his identity was exposed. After a while, anyway, the black lord will come to the savage cave to attend the tea party soon, and then give it to her.


    Adelaiya looked at angel and pointed her finger at herself. She seemed to think of something and whispered, "in fact, after I came here, I also thought of an old thing, or an old friend."


    "Old friends?" Angel''s fingertip halo has begun to flicker.


    Adelaiya nodded: "an old friend from bird island."


    Angel''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Somehow, I suddenly thought of him, but he didn''t come here." Adelaiya said faintly.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "really? In this tense time, you can still think of this old friend. It seems that he is very important to the black lord lady."


    Adelaiya was a little confused and said, "maybe."


    Angel no longer talks much. Too many emotions and words will become a signal for others to interpret.


    The halo flowed, the beam burst, and with adelaiya''s projection broken, these pioneers who wanted to make a big news all disappeared in the fog belt.


    After all this, angel returned to the executor.


    They didn''t speak. The observer was observing the cracking of the nut shell in the distance, and angel was thinking about adelaia''s words.


    Adelaiya suddenly mentioned the old friend of Baide Island, which was a little unexpected to angel. You know, he never exposed Reeves.


    It only shows that her spiritual sense is more acute than expected... What Reeves said is true. He may have a deep relationship with adelaia.


    Lord Shuling won''t make a prophecy, will he? A young underachiever got on the big man''s heart boat?


    If this is true, tut Tut, Reeves is really great. Black Baron witch, but the famous flower of kaolin, is also the head Witch of the southern region. It''s not easy for Reeves to climb this tall branch.


    Unfortunately, Reeves is too dead. He has nothing to do in xinnai. If you practice well outside, with the help of the black lord witch, wouldn''t it be easier to revitalize the Versailles family by taking a shortcut?


    After a few words of silent emotion in his heart, angel suddenly stopped.


    His back and shoulder blades began to heat and itch slightly at some time.


    Angel didn''t show any abnormality. He just glanced at the observer with his remaining light. When he saw that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, he was a little relieved.


    When the fever and itching passed, angel looked back and looked behind him.


    Stare for a long time.


    He had vaguely felt the existence of the man, as if he were not far away from himself. The strange feeling on the back is the evidence.


    Perhaps the other party has come nearby. I just don''t know when it will appear... What changes will it make to the scene?


    "What are you looking at?" The executor''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Nothing. I just think they have some regrets to stay here." Angel stared at the group of wizards in the distance, "they are the mainstay of the wizard world in the southern region."


    Executor: "greed and hesitation are the reasons why they didn''t seize the opportunity to leave. Since they made this choice, they should be fully responsible for the consequences."


    After a pause, the executor looked at Angel: "you can''t help them. They can''t break easily like those projections. If you help them, you will only drag yourself down."


    Angel: "... I just have some feelings."


    Angel didn''t want to help them. As the executor said, they didn''t seize the opportunity. The sea bone wizard dares to break the body and the soul for survival; The white feather wizard dares to break through the self damage model by force; In fact, they can do it, but they don''t have that decision. Their greed and luck make them hesitate. And hesitation caused by the white, can only be responsible for their own.


    "My Lord, every time the order keeping guild finds something out of order, will so many people die?" Asked angel.


    The executor pondered, "dead people are actually a better result. More often, people don''t know whether they are dead or not, but they are gone."


    "Like a bud?" The words of the executor made Angel think of Irene.


    The inspector nodded, "almost."


    "I have a friend who saw the residual rain grain stone of budding believers and read that sentence. Can she come back?" Angel whispered.


    Without any hesitation, the executor said directly, "it''s basically impossible to come back."


    "So far, no one knows where the creatures taken away by the sprout have gone. Even the legends or wizards who have shown miracles have no news as long as they enter the out of order rhythm of the sprout."


    Germination can be called a disorder without solution, which is why. We can analyze the mechanism of germination, but there is no solution to the effect of germination.


    What is the rhythm of the budding disorder, what kind of environment those missing people are in, whether they live or die, and whether they are still in this dimension and the universe are unknown.


    "It''s better to forget your friend, or you can treat her as living in a corner of the world, a corner that will never be seen." The executor said.


    Angel nodded silently. He didn''t have anything, just Alan... I hope he won''t follow Irene''s footsteps.


    "My Lord, will the source world control budding believers?"


    The observer glanced at Angel: "what you want to ask is, how to solve the problem of budding believers appearing in the southern region?"


    Angel scratched his nose with a little blush: "adults already know this?"


    Executor: "I''ve been informed of the extremist sect."


    "I can''t interfere with budding believers. The orderly guild can help, but only if someone releases a task in the guild and can pay enough for the other party."


    The so-called price will not be cheap. After all, the transmission between the southern region and the source world has been cut off. It also takes a high cost for the other party to rush from the source world to the southern region.


    That''s it. The selling fee will be cheaper.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to expect the orderly guild to make a move.


    "However, according to the information sent by extreme sects, budding believers are still in the initial penetration into the wizard world in the southern region, and they are not powerful people. With the energy of the wizard world in the southern region, they should be able to deal with it easily."


    Angel: "budding believers are not afraid, but the arrow of losers is not so easy to deal with."


    "The arrow of a loser is not a must kill arrow. It''s not too difficult to deal with in mysterious things." The executor also knew about the arrow of the city master of sky Machinery City, "moreover, the arrow of the loser is not so easy to use. At least in a short time, it is difficult for budding believers to use it again."


    "Loser''s arrow has a long interval?" Angel''s eyes lit up. If so, it could rule out a danger.


    "There is a use interval, but I don''t know how long it is. The reason why they can''t use it in a short time is... There are many people staring at the arrow of the loser."


    "Especially the 77 Red Sox, they keep a close eye on the arrow of the loser. After all, the arrow of the loser is theirs. In order to avoid the tracking of the 77 Red Sox, budding believers dare not stay in one place with the arrow of the loser for a long time."


    Therefore, the last loser''s arrow was against "mechanical beast king" Rosen After using Yada, if you want to use it again, you can''t travel in a short time.


    Hearing this information, angel immediately felt a lot less burden.


    He went to the ruins to shut down, and the tide Xi community also changed its face carefully, that is, he was worried about budding believers.


    Angel is not afraid of budding believers. What he cares about most is the arrow of the loser.


    Since the loser''s arrow may not be used again in a short time, he can relax a little.


    "My Lord, I heard the arrow of the loser..."


    Angel had heard Isabel say before that using the loser''s arrow would actually bear some negative effects. He wanted to continue to ask where the negative effects of the loser''s arrow would be reflected, but he stopped abruptly as soon as he spoke.


    Because the shell, which had not moved for a long time, cracked again.


    Moreover, the crack this time is no longer a small crack, but starts from the middle of the bottom. The first time, a huge opening was opened, and a large number of mysteries spread out at the beginning.


    Following this opening, more cracks began to appear.


    A stronger attraction than before shrouded the sea area in an instant.


    Everyone''s mind, at this moment, was attracted by the crack of the fruit.


    Angel is the same. His expression is intoxicated and his eyes are blurred. However, it is not the disorder effect that has not yet achieved great success that attracts him, but the surging and substantive "mysterious beginning"!


    In angel''s eyes, what he saw was not a cracked fruit shell, but countless kinds of mysterious information.


    These information, which seems to come from different dimensions, together form a structure between substance and idealism.

 Chapter 2461

    With angel''s current knowledge reserve, he can''t understand or read this structure. However, this structure really brought him harvest.


    This is a wonderful experience. He is like an incarnation of a water absorbent sponge. He clearly does not understand the mysteries of "water", but because of some mysterious but unspeakable instincts, he brings some mysterious information into his mind.


    The floating information from all dimensions shines before angel''s eyes.


    At this time, he completely ignored the changes of the outside world, but wholeheartedly made his mind close to the frequency at the beginning of the mystery. In the end, angel himself seemed to have integrated with the structure across dimensions. The structure that he clearly could not imagine gradually had an idealistic outline in his mind.


    While angel indulged in the impact of information, others were tortured by the crazy rising attraction.


    When the crack spread to 30% of the shell, a wizard rushed to it unconsciously and with an obsessed expression.


    Without any accident, the wizard turned into the nutrient of fruit. It not only accelerates the speed of crack diffusion, but also makes the gradually exposed red light more dazzling.


    When the crack spread to 50%, the second, third... Fifth wizard turned into a rain of blood.


    There are few wizards left on the field, and the crack is still spreading.


    When the crack reached 70%, another group of wizards couldn''t control themselves and became sacrifices. At this time, there are less than three remaining wizards.


    When the crack spread to 90%, the remaining three wizards couldn''t hold on, and they followed their instincts and stepped forward.


    This time, however, they did not become sacrifices.


    As they approached the mysterious fruit, they were swept away by a pink Octopus tentacle.


    There is no doubt that it was Borneo who took away the three of them.


    As soon as boluoyefu started, the inspector''s eyes looked over. Boluoye''s gem like eyes twinkled with a faint Brilliance: "whew? Can''t I even save people?"


    Executor: "do you really want to save people?"


    Poirot''s lips made a soft arc: "at least, at this moment, I am willing to save them."


    The executor snorted coldly, and he knew boroye''s abacus very well. Judging from the current maturity of the mysterious fruit, it does not need human life to sacrifice, it is enough to mature. In this case, the Baltic leaf naturally began to think about the complete disorder of the mysterious fruit.


    No. 01 can be used as a chip for experiment in the hands of Borneo. Why can''t others?


    The three wizards were specially rescued by it to experiment with the effect of things out of order.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible to blatantly conduct human experiments with southern region wizards in front of the executor. However, this time is an exception. Because, in this human experiment, Baltic leaf does not need to operate by hand. It only needs to let go of the three wizards after the mysterious fruit is completely out of order.


    Under the influence of out of order rhythm, the three wizards will certainly take the initiative to "moth to the fire", and boroye can push it to the end of their own "initiative".


    The watcher could not help but scoff because he saw borriel''s intention.


    And boluoye doesn''t care about the anger of the executor at all. It''s also a pleasure for him to provoke the executor on the edge of the rules.


    When boluoye saw that the executor was silent, he knew that its rule provocation was basically successful. Unfortunately, the opponent is too weak, so that boroye doesn''t pay much attention.


    When Baltic leaf was complacent, the distribution of shell cracks was almost full.


    If the number is quantified, the crack reaches 95%.


    When we come to this digital node, the progress of crack propagation begins to decrease gradually, which does not mean that the internal energy is insufficient, but that the shell itself seems to be sticky with the interior, and a transformation process is needed.


    And this process obviously takes some time.


    While they were waiting, angel suddenly began to have a momentum.


    The first to discover this momentum was the observer, who looked at angel with some doubts. Angel seems to be addicted to some kind of thinking, but his body exudes a momentum inexplicably.


    This momentum is gradually rising, and the process of rising is full of elasticity, just like a ready bow and arrow, gradually pulling the power on the perfect string.


    At other times, the watcher was not surprised by this momentum in angel. But at this time, he was still in a state of addiction. Why did he suddenly get ready?


    This strange feeling should not appear in angel at this time.


    When the executor was surprised, the power of momentum finally reached the maximum tension string.


    The observer does not know what will happen to angel, but he still operates subconsciously and distorts the boundary. The passive distortion domain is completely different from his active distortion domain. The powerful distortion force breaks through the limit and shrouds around angel.


    The actions of the executor also attracted the attention of Borneo.


    When boluoye turned his head and looked, he first saw a thicker distorted boundary, but this was not the key point. The key point was that the young man in the distorted boundary suddenly had a familiar force around him.


    "Whew - Luo -?"


    When boluoye felt that he was holding the power, he was stunned that even his mantra was elongated, and the ending turned up to his forehead.


    Because this power is too familiar, or everyone present, including those tragically dead wizards, will not be unfamiliar.


    Mysterious power!


    Moreover, the mysterious power inspired by angel''s body is very, very similar to the mysterious power emitted by the mysterious fruit.


    But the mysterious power around angel is too weak, smaller than some failed semi-finished products. But its origin is the same as the feeling of mysterious fruit!


    What''s going on?


    Baltic leaves are a little confused. Is this one of the out of order rhythms of the mysterious fruit? Not only produce the attraction of terror, but also assimilate human beings?


    If so, why are these smelly guys not moving at all?


    Boluoye looked back at a bunch of wizards, including 01. Their expression at this time was similar to that of angel. They all showed an obsessed look in the direction of the mysterious fruit, but angel was surrounded by the mysterious power, but these guys were silent.


    When boluoye was suspicious, the voice of the city master suddenly came from his mind.


    Gruz daiwald''s thoughts, since he began to pay attention to the disorder of the mysterious fruit, basically did not speak again. Even if Borneo took the initiative to find a word, he did not get a response. Now, the city Lord took the initiative to speak, and boroye felt a little surprised.


    "Listen, Borneo. Your task priorities need to be adjusted."


    Boroye: whew


    "The task priority is changed to take away the wizard around the observer as the latest goal, to get the order of the disorder and kill the task priority of No. 01 automatically."


    "Why? Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew?"


    In the face of borriel''s inquiry, Gruz Howard spoke after a long time: "the wizard is resonating with the disordered thing at this time, which shows that he can roughly understand the mysterious structure of the disordered thing, which means... He has touched the critical point of the mysterious level."


    "What does the city Lord mean... Mysterious alchemist?" Boluoye was even more surprised. He didn''t even say his pet phrase.


    Gruz Howard pondered: "it is unknown whether he is an alchemist, but it is certain that he is exposed to the level of mystery. If he can jump over that line, he will help the magic city many times better than a conventional disorder.


    The most important thing is that the young man opposite has just become an official wizard and has come into contact with the critical point. Even in the source world, this rarely happens.


    Source world, dedicated to mysterious alchemists, most of them are legendary. Because only legends have enough time and strong ability to explore all kinds of mysterious forces, so as to follow the trail to find the mysterious level.


    Only first-class wizards are exposed to the level of mystery. Gruz daiwald has seen angel so far.


    At such an age and in such a state, you come into contact with the mysterious level, and you can resonate with the new disordered things in such a short time. Talent is definitely not simple! There is a great chance of becoming a mysterious alchemist in the future.


    Mysterious alchemists, even in the source world, are very few. Even some wizards have seen the glory of miracles, but have never seen the trace of mysterious alchemists. Enough to explain the rarity of mysterious alchemists.


    "The city of the unreal spirit is just short of such a resident. Borneo, I command you to bring him back to the city of the unreal spirit alive."


    As usual, similar words, the objects of Gruz and Howard are magical animals. This time, in the face of such a young wizard who is likely to become a mystery in the future, even Gruz daiwald, who despises mankind, was moved.


    Boluoye also understood the weight of the mysterious alchemist. He nodded solemnly: "I see, whew!"


    "Pay attention to the executor and try not to let him find your purpose."


    Boroye: whew


    When Gruz and Howard read to angel, the executor also found the abnormality in angel. As a wizard of the orderly guild, he was exposed to much more mysterious cores than Wizards of other organizations. Therefore, he judged the situation of angel at the first time.


    Mysterious resonance!


    By this time, the executor no longer doubted Frost''s judgment. No wonder that old friend attached so much importance to angel. At his current age and strength, angel was exposed to such advanced content, which was enough to surpass 99% of the alchemists in the orderly guild. His potential is infinite. Maybe he can really help frost achieve his vision!


    While amazed, the observer became more and more interested in angel.


    Such a potential wizard, try not to let him fall here.


    After making this decision, the executor deepens the distorted boundary again to avoid unnecessary future trouble caused by the resonance between Angel and things out of order.


    After all this, the executor suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Borneo in the distance.


    Boroye also saw this scene. Can he think of anything?


    If borriel was moved by angel, there would be more to pay attention to.


    Fortunately, however, the observer found that Borneo did not seem to pay attention to them, and it was still looking at the mysterious fruit with great ambition.


    It''s right to think that Borneo itself is spoiled. Although her strength is good, she doesn''t have much inside information. It''s impossible. The way Gruz and Dwight indulged boroye was to let boroye read widely and broaden his knowledge?


    It can be seen that the Baltic leaf can be named "magnificent Baltic leaf" rather than "erudite Baltic leaf".


    Baltic leaf should lack understanding of mysterious resonance. It is normal that he can''t see the value of angel.


    The executor felt that his judgment should be eight or nine, but somehow, he was always uncomfortable. It seemed that something was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too deliberate. The situation over there is so prominent that even if the observer guesses that you can''t understand it, you shouldn''t look over there at all." The voice of Gruz daiwald sounded in the heart of Borneo.


    Under normal circumstances, there is so much movement on angel''s side, and it also exudes the mysterious power similar to the mysterious fruit. If Borneo covets the mysterious fruit, he should pay more attention to angel instead of doing nothing.


    "Whew..."


    "However, the executor doesn''t seem to have found anything wrong with you." Gruz Howard: "forget it this time, but I hope there won''t be another time."


    ¡­¡­


    What the observer does not know at this time is that his judgment is not wrong. The inside information of boroye does not know what mysterious resonance is, nor does he understand the situation of angel.


    But what he didn''t know was that this time Borneo didn''t come alone.

 Chapter 2462

    Because of angel''s sudden mysterious resonance, the minds of both sides on the field began to change strangely.


    The observer was surprised and delighted. On the premise of continuing to lock in the mysterious fruit, he divided half his attention on angel.


    On the other hand, Borneo seems to be attracted by the mysterious fruit, but at the command of the city Lord, it actually focuses 90% of its attention on angel.


    Obviously, many of their concerns are on angel, but they dare not show them directly for various reasons.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was slightly strange.


    But this strange atmosphere did not last long, and what broke the atmosphere was the disorderly progress of the mysterious fruit.


    96%£¡


    Although they all paid part of their attention to the progress of the mysterious fruit, they did not expect that the last 5% would lead to such a high-intensity qualitative change.


    When the crack of the fruit shell reached 95%, although they could feel that the attraction went up the steps, they didn''t have much pressure by manipulating the law.


    However, only 95% to 96%, an increase of only one percentage point, there has been a terrible change.


    The attraction has more than doubled!


    This 1% progress is much greater than the previous 0% to 95% improvement!


    This is the result that neither the observer nor boroye thought of at all! Some of their concerns had been absorbed in angel. At this moment, with the sharp increase of attraction, they had to withdraw their distraction and fully resist the terrible attraction.


    When they tried their best, their floating mind reluctantly refused the temptation of "outside".


    But the temptation outside has not reached the upper limit.


    From 96% to 100%, there are four degrees of improvement. If each improvement is doubled in the past, no matter how strong they are, they can''t resist the attraction of the mysterious fruit.


    "Whew! Lord Mayor, the situation is a little bad now. If the attraction continues to increase, I''m afraid I can''t carry it." Boluoye said quickly in his heart, "shall we change our plan and evacuate first?"


    "How to choose, you make your own decision." Gruz daiwald said faintly, "however, I will rate you for the next citizen assessment according to the degree of tasks you have completed."


    Baltic leaves are free to choose whether to go or stay. However, at this time, boluoye only completed the task of capturing No. 01, the two higher priority tasks of capturing Angel alive and bringing back things out of order, but it has not been completed. It seems a little uneconomical to evacuate in this way.


    Boluoye pondered for a moment, slowly raised his eyes and looked at the figure not far away: "observer, the attraction of things out of order is becoming stronger and stronger. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid we won''t be too optimistic."


    The watcher glanced at Borneo without answering.


    Boluoye continued, "even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the person around you? Whew, whew, whew? You protect him so much, he should be very important to you?"


    Executor: "if you want to stay here or leave, you are free. My business has nothing to do with you."


    In fact, it goes without saying that the observer himself is also thinking about what to do next.


    Originally, he thought it was a disorder that was not too difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that the upper limit of disorder was sharply raised before the critical moment. Although it has not exceeded his psychological expectations, if it continues like this, it only needs to be raised twice, and even the executor is afraid it will be difficult to deal with it.


    Therefore, the executor has the mind to leave. However, his heart couldn''t help thinking about another thing: will things out of order really continue to raise the upper limit in such a regular way?


    Disorder itself represents irregularity. It is strange that such a regular upper limit is raised.


    The watcher wants to continue to see how the next out of order ascension will be.


    Maybe it will be out of order next time. After all, the 96% crack progress they now think of is only an imaginary figure, not a regular expansion figure.


    It is also possible to jump directly from 96% to 100%.


    On the other hand, from the expression, words and deeds of the executor, Poirot judged that he had no intention of leaving.


    Boluoye thought that if the executor left, it could also leave. After all, its goal now gives priority to angel. It doesn''t have to be here to catch Angel alive.


    But the executor did not leave, which made boroye a little uncomfortable.


    It thought for a moment, then secretly sorted out its own details, and finally decided to stay with the executor for another period of time.


    It believes that the strength of the executor should be similar to it. If it cannot hold, the executor will certainly not hold. The executor comes from the order keeping guild. He judges things out of order more accurately. If there is an unexpected situation, he should expect it in advance.


    Since the executor didn''t leave, it should be the judgment after judging the situation, it doesn''t hurt to follow up once.


    After making the decision, Borneo began to wait silently.


    Wait for new changes on site.


    The wait was not long. Soon, the crack on the shell began to spread again.


    The situation that the executor expected to jump directly from 96% to 100% did not appear, and 97% came as promised.


    They waited nervously for the attraction to change, but waited for a minute or two... Until five minutes later, they found that everything was as usual, and they were relieved.


    Attractiveness did rise slightly, but not much. Only about 3% to 5% of the total amount of the original attraction is still within the range they can resist.


    If the next progress continues to increase by 5%, it will be no problem at all. Even if it suddenly doubles in the end, it can survive as long as you bite your teeth.


    With this in mind, both the observer and boroye breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that it''s too early for them to be happy.


    When the crack continued to spread, from 97% to 98%, there was an accident.


    At first, everything was normal. The increase of 98% was not large, but it was still only about 5%. But soon there was a scene they didn''t expect.


    A fruit shell area with too many cracks, suddenly... The shell fell!


    In the blink of an eye, all the shells in that area fell off. The inner flesh was shining red and could not see the specific appearance.


    The area of falling shell accounts for about 30% of the whole fruit shell.


    In other words, 30% of the fruits have been exposed at this time.


    With the exposure of the inside of the fruit, an extraordinary attraction instantly radiated the whole sea area of the fog zone.


    Quantified by numbers, the attraction at this time is more than twice as strong as before!


    Double, the watcher and borriel might be able to cope, but they doubled in an instant, and they began to be overwhelmed.


    "Whew - Luo -" boluoye shouted, his pink skin almost collapsed into the orange red of magma, and the white steam began to appear on his smooth head, which was evaporated from sweat.


    Baltic leaf used almost all his strength, and even mobilized all the energy contained in the heart core, so as to barely form a balance with the current attraction.


    Balance does not mean equality.


    Attraction can maintain high intensity for a long time, but Baltic leaf can''t. The balance it maintains at this time is just a fragile illusion.


    In this balance, it can''t even move or mobilize any other energy.


    In other words, it is no different from an octopus.


    At this time, poloya understood the feelings of the wizards who had not left in time, and he also regretted it. As early as 96% progress, it gave birth to the idea of temporary evacuation.


    If it had persisted at that time, why did it come to such an end!


    It just maintains a dangerous balance that can be broken at any time. Because it has reached its limit, but the attraction created by the mysterious fruit still has room for increment.


    The shell of the mysterious fruit has not completely fallen. As long as a small piece falls down, it will become the last blow to crush its Baltic leaves!


    Boluoye is really flustered now. He doesn''t consider the completion of any task at this time. He just wants to leave now.


    Get out of here alive.


    "My Lord, my lord..." to resist the attraction of external terror, Borneo''s weak voice whispered a title repeatedly.


    Its direction is self-evident, and boroye is using his remaining strength to turn to Gruz daiwald for help.


    Gruz and Howard were silent for a moment before slowly saying, "hold on for a while. If I want to come to the material world, I need to make some preparations."


    Gruz daiwald did not refuse Borneo''s help. After all, his mind is in Borneo''s body. They are in a state of prosperity and loss.


    Even if Gruz daiwald''s idea of separation falls, it will not affect the safety of the noumenon. However, once the idea of separation falls, the experience of the idea of separation cannot be transmitted to the noumenon, and it will also make the noumenon suffer a certain spiritual counterattack, which will take at least decades to recover.


    Of course, if you can save yourself, you have to save yourself. Gruz daiwald doesn''t want to damage his noumenon because of his inaction.


    "If you can''t hold on, you can go to the executor." Gruz daiwald spoke again. He was in the Baltic body and knew the state of the Baltic. According to the current situation of Borneo, it is difficult to persist until he comes to the material world. So he gave a suggestion.


    Gruz daiwald''s words divided borriel''s mind and looked in the direction of the observer.


    This look, however, made boroye slightly distracted.


    According to Poirot''s idea, it should be not much different from the executor. It can hardly hold on, and the executor must be the same as it. However, the reality is quite the opposite.


    The performer doesn''t seem to be under too much pressure, and even the performer is a little relaxed.


    What''s going on?


    At the moment of doubt, boluoye suddenly lost his mind. At this time, there was a ripple in the balance that was not easy to build.


    The attraction of terror, like waves of thoughts, directly crossed the last line of defense and rolled towards the Baltic mat.


    At the moment, boluoye is like a loser trapped on a small reef. The rough waves keep beating back, and it may fall off the reef at any time.


    When boluoye was absent-minded, a trace of coolness suddenly appeared in his mind. This wisp of coolness directly extinguished the boiling and confused thoughts, which not only brought back the thoughts of boluoye, but also calmed it down.


    "What are you still staring at?" The voice of Gruz davard came.


    Boluoye immediately understood that the coolness in his mind should be the power of the city master. After regaining a trace of reason, it didn''t hesitate. With one roll of its body and one step of eight tentacles in the void, it was like an impact gun and retreated quickly backward.


    This is the way the Baltic leaves move. If it is normal, one impact is enough to span countless space-time distances. But now, under the influence of attraction, boluoye used the little power left in his body, but only rushed out a few hundred meters.


    Enough to explain the difficulty of the site.


    However, the movement of hundreds of meters is enough for Borneo. It is obviously unrealistic for it to move away from the scope of attraction at this time.


    Its only way to save itself is to join the executor. This short distance movement is enough for it to come to the executor.


    The executor also saw the "red" Baltic leaf approaching him quickly.


    Although the pressure of the executor is not great at this time, he can still feel the difficulty of the external environment, and he can understand poloya''s intentions and ideas.


    However, whether to accept Borneo or not is the inner confusion of the executor.


    With this question, the observer did not look at Poirot, but turned to angel on one side.

 Chapter 2463

    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes did not stay on other things, and he still stared at the mysterious fruit in the distance.


    From the mysterious resonance around angel, we can see that he is still addicted to his thoughts and has not awakened.


    However, although Angel did not return to his mind, the current situation is closely related to angel.


    The executor himself knows his ability very well. When the progress is 97%, it is not easy for him to resist. If the next increase is about double, he can barely cope. However, 98% of the time, he suddenly doubled the increment, which is a heavy burden he can''t bear.


    Under such a terrible attraction, the executor is even ready for the worst.


    According to his imagination, he should be as down as the current Baltic leaf.


    But unexpectedly, just when the executor was destroyed by the sharp increase in attraction and was about to lose, a slight green light suddenly flashed in front of him.


    Then, the attraction that made him crazy, like a ebb tide, slowly subsided from around him.


    There is no doubt that it was the green light that saved him - that is, angel''s field.


    The green stripe field has existed before, and has been enveloping him and angel. But the previous effect is not ideal. It is far from being resistant to his distorted boundary. At most, it can share and weaken some attraction.


    The executor doesn''t know what angel has done. Why can the field suddenly withstand? Under this violent attraction, it can weaken the attraction to almost disappear?


    The executor wanted to ask angel, but angel has been addicted. The birth of disorder obviously has a great impact on angel, which is his opportunity. The observer cannot destroy angel''s opportunity at this time, so he can only restrain the doubt in his heart.


    However, when Poirot approached, the watcher could not sit still.


    He could see his intention, but he could not decide the current situation. The main force to weaken and reduce the attraction is angel. If you really want to accept Borneo, you also need angel''s consent. At present, angel has not awakened, and the executor cannot be the master.


    Although it sounds incredible for a legendary wizard to adopt the requirements of an official wizard like angel. However, under the limitation of the "compensatory exchange" clause, it is normal for the executor to do so. After all, he is now "sheltered" by angel.


    The closer boroye was, the more hesitant the observer was. His remaining light kept glancing at angel. He hovered between waking angel and rejecting Borneo.


    According to common sense, it is more appropriate to wake angel, because waking angel does not violate the executor''s oath. And refusing to come near boroye means that he has broken the restriction of not taking the initiative, which is in violation of the terms of the oath.


    But now wake up Angel... This is a chance related to the mysterious level. Waking up Angel is tantamount to breaking the other party''s way, which may even attract hatred.


    The observer sighed, and it seemed better to refuse Borneo.


    Break the vow and see if there is any other way to make up for it.


    The executor had already made a decision, but the unexpected situation prevented the executor from acting¡ª¡ª


    The green stripe field suddenly began to extend.


    At first, the green striated field shrouded angel and the executor, but now, the scope of the green striated field began to expand, and its diffusion direction... Is exactly the direction of Borneo.


    "Do you agree with Borneo''s approach?" The watchman whispered, but there was no response.


    The observer did not know whether angel was indulging or waking up.


    Since he couldn''t get an answer from angel, he had to look back at the green stripe field.


    The extension of domain field is not unlimited. When it expands to a certain extent, it actively stops the expansion.


    The observer calculated secretly and found that the expanded range of the field could just accommodate napoloye''s body shape at this time.


    Here, how can the executor not understand that this is the deliberate control of angel. He does not reject the approach of Borneo.


    Since angel has this intention, the executor will not stop, and he can not break the oath. However, the executor felt a little strange in his heart.


    Did Angel wake up?


    The executor reminded angel before that neither Borneo nor the magic city behind it is easy to be with. It''s best to stay away from them. If Angel listened to this, why would he take the initiative to take the trouble?


    Angel did not show much intention to save other wizards before. Instead, he took the initiative to "show kindness" to boroye, which is also contrary to the judgment of the executor.


    Although the observer still felt strange and incredible in his heart, he did not show it, and even extended his distorted boundary with the extension of the green stripe field.


    This is the executor''s initiative to endorse angel''s field.


    Soon borriel rushed to the executor.


    In fact, boluoye hesitated whether the executor would help it. But considering the function of the executor, he should not do it even if he doesn''t help himself. And it just needs to get close to the observer and rub the other party''s distorted law, so it won''t be driven away?


    When Borneo bumped into the distorted boundary, he didn''t notice the rejection, so he knew he was right.


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t feel much attraction?


    After entering the distorted boundary, Borneo immediately noticed that the attraction around him was surprisingly small. It couldn''t help but flash an accident in its eyes. Before, it was very easy to see the executor. As a result, the real situation was even easier than it thought.


    The external attraction is so terrible that it penetrates so little in the distorted boundary? Rainbow Literature Network


    "I didn''t expect that the executor''s distorted law has reached such a point." Boluoye looked at the executor: "is it true that the executor has come to the period of law transformation? Whello?"


    The transformation period of law is the symbol of the later legend. Similarly, it is also the premise of creating miracles.


    "It''s none of your business. Besides, you''d better calm down, or I don''t mind throwing you out." The inspector glanced coldly at Borneo, and his tone was not good.


    Boluoye opened his mouth to say something, but after all, hiding under each other''s eaves, he still dared not make too many mistakes.


    "Whew... I won''t say anything else, just thank you, OK?"


    "No, shut up."


    "Whew, whew, I''m not ungrateful. You told me to shut up." Boluoye murmured. Instead of approaching the executor, he came to one side and released the three wizards who had wrapped them together with No. 01.


    Yes, these people are not dead. It was not Borneo''s kindness, but when it rushed in the direction of the executor, it forgot to roll these people.


    After entering the distorted realm, the thoughts dominated by attraction finally returned to normal.


    What were they thinking in their hearts, they were remembered by Borneo.


    Baltic leaf didn''t say anything to them. He directly stretched out his three tentacles and inserted them into their brains from their heads.


    It''s not going to kill them, at least not yet. The reason why they put their tentacles into their heads is just to ask them something.


    About... Angel.


    In front of the executor, it is not easy to open its mouth. It can only be done by this secret means. Although it''s strange to use this method at this time, it''s all right as long as the observer doesn''t think in the direction of angel.


    In other words, this is also the convenience of harmony between time and people. If it is outside and deterred by attraction, it certainly has no chance to ask; But under the "shelter" of the executor, there is leisure.


    At the beginning of the inquiry, there was no progress. All three of them said they didn''t know the people around the executor. Until, when boluoye projected angel''s true face into their minds, they finally had a response.


    After a while.


    "Angel, a gifted alchemist, is a member of the R & D institute." Boluoye silently pondered the answer in his heart: "the reason why he can enter the R & D institute is that he has been exposed to the mysterious level."


    All of angel''s experiences, at least the experience of public cognition, have been explored by borriel.


    From this point of view, boroye deepened his willingness to catch angel.


    A genius alchemist who had been in contact with the mysterious level, now has a mysterious resonance again. As long as angel doesn''t fall halfway, there will be almost no obstacles on the road to the future. He will certainly step into the mysterious field.


    If such a person can stay in the magic city, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    Although boluoye had decided to catch angel in his heart, he did not show it and remained in a state of deaf ears.


    It didn''t look at Angel next, but did something else.


    In the minds of the three, Poirot noticed another thing.


    A female wizard named "dilunay", after entering the distorted realm, realized that she had regained her reason and made a decision at the first time.


    The attraction was so terrible that she would leave here even by unscrupulous means.


    Without any hesitation, dilunay learned from the previous white feather wizard. While burning her mental force model, she forcibly wanted to break through the space, open the plane and escape to the void.


    However, to dilunay''s surprise, she didn''t open the door of emptiness. It seems that some force is restraining her departure.


    After seeing that so many people died before, dilunay also learned a lesson. Since the void door could not be opened, she blew herself up.


    The tide of the soul still covers the sky over the southern region. As long as her soul leaves the body, she will have the opportunity to step into the Quist world.


    Even if it exists as a soul, she doesn''t want to disappear.


    However, dilunay did not explode successfully, and Borneo''s tentacles inserted into her mind and blocked her movements.


    For Borneo, it doesn''t matter whether dilunay explodes or not. What it cares about is dilunay''s previous behavior - unable to open the plane clip?


    Now the unattractive clamp should be able to open the door of emptiness? Or is di LUNI too weak to break through the distorted boundary?


    Boluoye thought for a moment and decided to give it a try.


    There are many advantages of opening the plane lane, at least there is a way back at any time.


    Moreover, the danger of this disorder is getting higher and higher. In fact, staying here is not necessarily a good thing.


    With the current situation of Borneo, it is entirely possible to give up the things out of order and leave directly.


    As for angel... It doesn''t matter. Angel''s information has been obtained. As long as he doesn''t leave the southern region, he will always have a chance to catch him.


    Thinking of this, boluoye stretched out two tentacles, ready to open the plane path.

 Chapter 2464

    However, when Borneo tried to enter the void in the usual way, it had no effect.


    It seems that an invisible force blocks it and excludes it.


    As a magical creature that can survive in the void for a long time, Borneo has a strong understanding of space. It can clearly feel that the power that blocks it is definitely not the power of space.


    But another force... Unspeakable but inexplicably familiar.


    "Whew ~ Luo ~!" Boluoye looked at the watcher with a long voice: "have you sealed the way to emptiness?"


    Although it is vaguely aware that the power of isolation is different from the law of distortion, since this is the territory of the executor, it should have something to do with closing the door of the void.


    The executor paid more attention to angel and the mysterious fruit in the distance. At this time, he didn''t respond to Borneo''s inquiry for a moment.


    After realizing the meaning of boluoye, a strange feeling flashed in the heart of the observer.


    Is the plane clamp closed? No, the current attraction has been weakened to the point of almost no feeling. With the strength of Baltic leaf, how can it not open the door of emptiness?


    The observer did not show it, but secretly did a small experiment with the distorted boundary.


    In the distorted realm, it is very simple for the former observers to open a distorted space road to the void.


    However, when he experimented again, he found that he couldn''t.


    No matter how he manipulates the law of distortion, there is no way to connect with the external void, as if the void did not exist.


    "Whew? Why don''t you talk?" Baltic leaves waved their tender tentacles and gently stirred the air, which turned into pink bubbles and floated in front of the executor. Sapphire eyes and the indifferent eyes of the observer look at each other.


    The observer did not say a word, but with a cold smile, the twisted force wrapped the Baltic leaf and bounced it aside.


    Poirot: whew! I see


    Inspector:... You know shit. I don''t know what happened. What do you know?


    "You must be learning from me, aren''t you?" Poloya pointed to the wizard caught by it: "when you see me catching them, you immediately learn from them; you also want me to test the rhythm after disorder like them? So you closed the road of nothingness?"


    The watchman was too lazy to listen to boroye''s nonsense.


    However, the executor''s refusal to comment was interpreted by boroye as: "sure enough, I''m right. You must be guilty now! Whew?"


    The executor finally looked at boroye: "I regret letting you in before. However, this suggestion you said is very good. It''s a good idea to use you to test the out of order rhythm. Thank you for your suggestions and dedication. I will take it as appropriate."


    Boroye: "


    After this interruption, Poirot did not mention nothingness. It wanted to open the void and leave before. It''s just a safe hindhand. It doesn''t matter if it can''t leave. Anyway, as long as it waits for another period of time, the division of the city Lord will come. Hum, everything will be over.


    Poirot was silent, and the observer was lost in thought.


    Although his previous dialogue with boluoye had no nutrition, he was basically interrupting, making boluoye acquiesce that he closed the door of emptiness; But the truth is not the case. His distorted boundary can''t even carry the attraction. He doesn''t have the intention to close the door of emptiness.


    Moreover, even if the door of void is closed by twisting the boundary, can''t Borneo break it? His strength is not much different from that of boluoye. Boluoye said before that he came to the "law transformation period", which is pure fantasy. He hasn''t even arrived in the middle of the legend. How can he reach the transformation in the later part of the legend.


    In any case, it is not the observer who closes the door of nothingness.


    If it''s not him, it''s only angel. Because what envelops here, in addition to the distorted boundary, is the green stripe field.


    But angel has such ability?


    In the past, the observer may not believe it, but the green stripe field suddenly strengthened countless times, which made the observer hesitate again.


    Apart from other possibilities, if Angel did it, why did he close the door of nothingness? That makes no sense.


    When the green stripe field was shrouded before, you can also open the plane lane. Otherwise, how did Sanders come before. In other words, if the green stripe field is the main reason for closing the door of void, then it must be closed by angel on his own initiative.


    What does angel want to do?


    The executor doesn''t know.


    However, he always felt a little strange when he thought that angel suddenly extended the green stripe field and took the initiative to leave a place for Borneo.


    Angel bangboroye, this makes no sense. They were not familiar, and because of Toby''s existence, angel had no time to avoid boroye and hurried up.


    For a time, the observer''s mood became very chaotic. I always think angel is planning something, but when I think of angel''s previous performance, I think I think too much.


    But the reality is full of logic of contradiction and inconsistency.


    At the moment, the executor also fainted.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. If he really wants to do something, it must still be in the field... Continue to look, maybe you''ll know."


    Considering this, the observer took a deep look at angel. At first, he felt that angel was no different from others. Maybe he had a little talent and could be valued by frost; Then, when angel returned to the center of the fog belt for "dream", his view of angel changed. He was a talented and persistent person. For him, angel''s return was very favorable.


    But now, angel has a slight deviation in his eyes. It used to be a piece of white paper that can be seen at a glance, but now it is found that this white paper is just an illusion like his current appearance.


    Angel is more of a mystery now.


    His green stripe field, his shelter for Baltic leaves, his initiative to close the space... These are strange, and there are question marks in the hearts of the observers. Of course, the biggest question is angel himself. He still shows that he is addicted to the feeling of being born out of order. But is he really addicted to it, or is it just a performance for a deeper purpose?


    If angel doesn''t "wake up", it''s difficult to explore and elusive. With a silent sigh, the observer looked away from angel.


    ¡­¡­


    Many guesses of the executor are rooted. However, the real situation may be far from his conjecture.


    Because angel is not performing at this time, he is really completely addicted to a fantasy world of consciousness made up at the beginning of the mystery.


    Angel did not know what happened outside, whether it was the change of the green stripe field or the active extension of the green stripe field to accommodate Borneo, which had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t care at all at this time, and he had nothing to do with the outside world. Because all his mind and spirit are in this world that is difficult to describe in words.


    In his sight, the mysterious fruit in the distance has disappeared, but has become a world composed of countless strange images, unspeakable structures, and fanciful and absurd backgrounds.


    If such a scene is described in words, even angel will find it strange, and even guess whether it will be crazy.


    However, angel now really sees such a world, but finds that any imagination is difficult to describe one in ten thousand.


    Moreover, his perspective is very strange.


    At first, what he saw was only a structure, but perhaps it was because he saw that the mysterious structure was multi-dimensional. In his constant peeping, his brain stopped at a moment, and then he vaguely heard a cry, such as... Dog barking. Then his mind grew like a creeping green bud in the wind and grew surprisingly, Soon it entered an unprecedented perspective.


    The perspective of normal people is to see the world they can see. Those things that cannot be seen will be ignored, such as spatial nodes, element composition, and... The flow of time.


    And angel''s perspective is to see what can be seen and what can''t be seen.


    For example, the protagonist of the comic book can only see the contents of the current page. What he doesn''t know is that the page is actually two-sided. What he sees on the front is that the knight saves the kidnapped princess in the mouth of the dragon, while the invisible page on the back is that the knight tastes the sweetness and turns himself into a dragon after saving the princess.


    In a three-dimensional world, you can see the contents of all planes. This is the difference of visual content caused by different dimensions.


    Angel''s perspective at this time is similar. After the dog barked, he seemed to have separated from the dimension of reality and came to another dimension. When he looked down at the reality in this dimension, all the hidden and undiscovered contents were exposed.


    These contents are more idealistic, like the incomprehensible "out of order". But at this level, there seems to be some unspeakable law for those things that cannot be understood.


    At this time, he must still be unable to understand the existence of "disorder". If he wants to fully understand it, he may have to really reach the level of this dimension. Now he just peeps into it inadvertently due to fate, so he can''t understand it at all.


    But he doesn''t need to understand now. What angel has to do is to remember these out of order logical laws.


    Remember it, let it form an impression in your mind and become a tacit understanding.


    Angel has a hunch that this tacit understanding will eventually become the key to his mysterious shore.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel indulged in his own vision, new progress also appeared in the external situation.


    The mysterious fruit of everyone''s mind continues to change. However, the imaginary 99% progress did not arrive as promised, but instead directly dropped the fruit shell.


    With the passage of time, another large fruit shell fell in succession.


    The fruit part changed from 30% to about 50%.


    Although more than 50% of the fruit shell has fallen, the specific shape of the internal pulp is still unable to be seen. It is still the intersection of red light and fog.


    However, the falling of the shell also makes the attraction stronger.


    Even under the dual protection of the distorted boundary and the mutated green stripe field, they also feel the inner mania. Judging from the current situation, the attraction has increased by at least twice again.


    If they are outside at this time, even if they run out of information, they may not be able to escape the disorderly sanctions.


    This is the terror of things out of order. Above their legend, they also say that death will die. This is why all mystery hunters do a lot of research work before accepting mysterious objects, in order to reduce the casualty rate.


    Feel the increase of attraction, whether it is the executor or Borneo, there is some happiness at this time.


    Fortunately, they still have shelter, otherwise they will end badly.


    The feeling of the observer is particularly profound. Moreover, he has to consider it more deeply than boroye, because he has a slight melancholy in addition to his happiness... He owes Angel originally because of making up for the sexual exchange, and now angel has saved his life.


    Ordinary life-saving grace has been difficult to repay. He also has to abide by the oath and make a stronger compensatory exchange. Now he is in distress. What method should he use to compensate angel


    Don''t worry about it first. Anyway, these have to wait until the end, and the executor doesn''t care.


    He continued to observe the mysterious fruit. Although he did not have the opportunity and perception like angel, the birth of disordered things was rare. Now he is not worried about the danger of attraction. Maybe he can get something by looking more.


    The frequency of shell falling is much faster than the previous crack extension.


    Fifty percent of the fruit shells just fell for a few seconds, and a large piece of fruit shell fell before the strength analysis of attraction came out.


    This time, the fruit shell fell, about a little more than 10%.


    In other words, the fruits exposed today are about 60% to 65%.


    Although the shell did not fall much this time, it may have triggered a certain critical point, and the attraction of the fruit has changed qualitatively again, and this time the qualitative change is beyond their imagination.


    It starts to attract... No, it should be said to "pull" the surrounding energy.


    Although it has attracted energy bodies similar to souls before, that energy body is still consciously manipulated. Conscious, there is desire, and desire is difficult to escape attraction... Therefore, it can make sense to attract the soul at that time.


    But now it is different. It does not need any media, nor does it need to rely on the so-called "conscious manipulation" to directly absorb the energy around it.


    These energies contain the forces of the elements floating around, as well as the primitive magic that exists in the air.


    Almost in a short moment, there was a magic free area around the fruit. This magic free area is more terrible than the old land before. At least the old land still has primitive magic.


    Fortunately, however, its energy absorption range seems to be limited, only a few hundred meters. Moreover, it is not possible to draw more stable space energy for the time being.


    But now the shell has not completely fallen, and no one knows what will happen in the future. If in the future, even space energy is pulled, it will cause great future trouble.

 Chapter 2465

    Just imagine what a terrible scene would be if a local space continued to collapse, there was still a magic free vacuum around it, and there was an out of order thing in the middle that released the terrorist attraction and traction.


    No life or substance can exist around it.


    Moreover, almost all the methods commonly used by mystery hunters will fail.


    In this case, if it is really the complete state of the disordered thing, it would be terrible. Shelter is a luxury, unless a miracle comes¡ª¡ª This miracle is both another miracle and another miracle.


    But miracles don''t often happen.


    Therefore, if the final form of things out of order is really so terrible, the only way is to find a way to flow them to the remote boundary... At least not to stay in the southern region.


    Otherwise, the southern region may be fine in the short term, but the long-term existence is likely to collapse the southern region.


    The horror of things out of order can be seen.


    Both the executor and boroye now foresee such terrible consequences, but their performance is different. The observer was silent, and Yu Guang occasionally put his eyes on angel.


    After circling in place for several times, boluoye flew to the observer: "it''s all here. Don''t you intend to release the space limit?"


    Seeing the executor without saying a word, boluoye pointed to the mysterious fruit in the distance, forcibly pulled up the voice line, and said in a sharp child''s voice, "what consequences will it continue to develop? You are the executor of the orderly guild, and you know better than me. Are you sure you want to watch here? Or, we''ll die here?"


    From the fact that boluoye didn''t talk about mouth addiction, we know how excited he was at this time.


    Under the repeated questioning of boluoye, the inspector finally opened his mouth.


    But his words made boroye''s expression ugly.


    "When did I say that I set a space limit in the distorted boundary?" The watcher looked at Borneo with calm eyes.


    Borriel reflected that the executor had never said that he had set space limits. But he did not deny it, which was a kind of acquiescence in Polo''s view.


    "You must be lying to me?"


    "You think you''re lying. You can''t believe it." The executor snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    At this time, in his consciousness, Gruz daiwald, who had been silent before, whispered: "the executor''s lie is easier to break than any other wizard. And he should not lie."


    Even Gruz daiwald said so, and boroye dared not question it.


    However, if it is not the ghost rammed by the executor, why can''t they open the plane lane?


    The Baltic leaf moved in his heart and turned to look at the more brilliant and shining mysterious fruit in the distance.


    "Is it its characteristic?" In excluding the suspicion of the executor, she can only doubt the mysterious fruit, but she still feels strange in her heart. Before, the characteristics of the mysterious fruit did not limit the space?


    "Maybe." It was Gruz davard who answered. It was only from borriel that the mental signal hovering in his mind was weaker than ever.


    "My Lord, your current situation..."


    Gruz Howard: "I''m fine. I''m just distracted in the process of preparing for the arrival. I''m a little bit bitten back, but it''s no big deal."


    Boluoye''s eyes were slightly guilty. If he opened the empty door and left, the city Lord wouldn''t have to come. But now there is no way. The void is blocked. Only when the city Lord comes, can he open a way to live.


    "My Lord, how long will it take to come?"


    Gruz Howard: "I will try to come in three minutes. Before that, I need you to disclose my situation to the executor to a limited extent. My coming needs his cooperation."


    "But now the void has been blocked..."


    "What is blocked is only the void from the inside to the outside. Entering the southern region from the void is not blocked. I have tried. A controllable flesh body I store in the void can enter the southern region. I will take your body as the anchor point and shuttle back and forth. I will combine my mind with the flesh body to come."


    If Gruz daiwald wants to come to Borneo, he must pass through the distorted boundary, so he must breathe with the executor and enter with his consent.


    Of course, Gruz daiwald can also deviate a little from the coordinates to a place where there is no distorted boundary.


    But now he is also afraid of the situation of things out of order. Who would have thought that what they thought was a conventional disorder is becoming more and more terrible.


    In particular, when it begins to pull energy, its terrible degree directly breaks the table.


    According to the quantitative method of the HupA system proposed by the order keeping guild, the HupA coefficient of this disorder is estimated to exceed 70.


    This is already an extremely terrible and dangerous value. Even if the disorderly things of this value can be accommodated, the order keeping guild will hesitate. After all, taking shelter does not mean that you can rest easy. How to settle down later is also a big expense. There is also a risk of death during and after placement. Therefore, the more terrible things out of order, the order keeping guild dare not touch them.


    It''s just because of this that Gruz and Howard are also empty. Before, they couldn''t see that this mysterious fruit actually has two faces. It''s just that you seduce creatures. Now even abiotic energy can attract, which is shocking.


    Besides, he''s just a person who can keep his mind. It''s good to keep his mind. The rest can only depend on his luck.


    "I see, whew."


    Boluoye simply told the executor the situation of Gruz daiwald.


    Boluoye concealed the identity of Gruz daiwald, but said that he was a backup of the phantom City hiding in the void. He will break through the space limit, open the anchor point from the void, enter the distorted boundary, and then through the space gap, they can escape.


    The observers were lost in thought. What Poirot said is definitely a more maneuverable method from their point of view.


    But their default is that they can''t open the door of emptiness, which is caused by the mysterious fruit. The mysterious fruit can not affect the void, so the void can enter the southern region in turn.


    In this way, there is an exit.


    Whatever you think, this method is reasonable.


    However, they have one thing wrong. The shielding plane is actually angel''s green stripe field.


    For the so-called "foreign aid" in the mouth of boluoye, whoever wants to enter here with boluoye as the anchor point, it is not him that should be asked, but angel.


    The mind of the observer is full of thoughts. There is no doubt that it needs angel to make a decision. However, angel now doesn''t know whether he pretended or really indulged in the joy of the birth of disordered things, completely ignoring the mind of foreign things.


    He can''t interrupt angel... Although he thinks angel is "performing" at this time, what if, what if he really realizes, he is interrupted? According to the rules of the executor, he must pay for it. Originally, he owed angel a large amount of compensatory compensation, and then he was burdened with new debts. How would he pay it back? Give it back?


    Therefore, in the face of Borneo''s inquiry, the executor can only make his own decision.


    The executor would like to ignore or simply refuse, but this is obviously not in line with the current situation. Moreover, apart from other factors, the executor himself felt that this was actually a good time.


    They may also be able to escape.


    The executor thought carefully for a moment. Finally, he nodded. Agreed to the proposal of Borneo.


    Although he hasn''t asked angel for his opinion, angel seems to be very interested in Borneo... Derogatory interest from his previous attitude towards Borneo.


    Although he didn''t know what Angel wanted to do to Borneo, the executor had a premonition that angel should not refuse this request put forward by Borneo.


    Even if he failed in the end, leading to the fact that Borneo''s foreign aid did not enter the green stripe field, he can find other excuses to prevaricate. For example, external attraction suppresses his ability to manipulate distorted boundaries.


    So he agreed.


    When boluoye got the exact answer, he immediately came to one side and communicated with the city Lord in his mind.


    The observer looked at angel and silently took back his sight.


    His mood is inexplicably calm. If this calm is usual, it represents no waves and no waves. However, at this time point, the mood is still very calm, which is very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that it is time for unrest or dangerous omens to fly all over the sky.


    If something goes wrong, it must be different.


    "Hope is just my thinking..." the executor whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel sees more and more pictures, and some pictures even have characteristics that are difficult to observe. It is obviously impossible for such pictures to leave a mark by memory alone.


    He can only ignore these and only look for what can be remembered by him.


    There are many things that can be remembered. However, even if it is true, angel estimates that it is difficult to bring it back completely.


    This is not to say that memory itself is difficult, but that some things should not appear in this world.


    For example, a creature on a plane is lucky to come to the three-dimensional world and see the three-dimensional structure, such as a sphere. When this plane creature returns to the plane world, it cannot reproduce the whole picture of the sphere on the plane. Even the sphere in memory may be slowly erased because of the different dimensions.


    In fact, angel is the same. He will enter such a super dimensional vision to observe the birth of things out of order. I saw some unspeakable idealistic structures that can only be understood.


    But his vision cannot last forever. After all, he is just a human living in this world.


    When he returns to the present world, what he can remember may be only the pictures of the present world, the higher dimensional information and structure, or he can remember but can not reproduce; Or it''s blocked at all.


    Therefore, angel judged that even if he really wrote it down, it would be difficult to bring it back to reality.


    But he still remembered, because he had other secret weapons.


    The reason why we can''t let information into reality is that the dimensions are different, but if he comes back to the high dimension, will these memories be presented in his mind again.


    Others may not be able to enter the high dimension in their life, but angel is different. He has at least two ways.


    First, Wang Wang''s shuttle is suspected to be moving in a high dimension. Second, the outer eye absorbs enough energy to go to a higher dimension with angel''s thoughts. At the beginning, angel''s illusory door was learned from this.


    In addition to these two methods, angul felt that when he started the illusory door with special energy, the movement at that time seemed to be counted in the high dimension?


    It is precisely because there are many ways to enter the high dimension that angel is willing to remember those structures that are obviously not suitable for reality. Even if he really forgets these contents in reality, he will try to enter the high dimension and remember.


    Repeated many times, can always leave a real mark in the heart.


    Angel''s observation became deeper and deeper, and he became more and more fascinated.


    At the beginning of the birth of things out of order, in other people''s view, it is a dangerous nest, but in angel''s vision, it is the treasure of blowout.


    Almost all the information is useful.


    Each structure can become the cornerstone of angel''s pursuit of mystery in the future.


    For wizards who want to step into the level of mysterious alchemy, this is an unparalleled feast.


    And such a feast, angel enjoyed the whole process.


    Even though he could not remember the taste of every "dish", at least he saw "dish" and tasted "fresh". With this experience, he won''t be unable to start when he starts the feast himself.


    Time is still flowing.


    Suddenly, another part of the shell fell off. Today, more than 80% of the fruits have been exposed.


    In this case, the leaked structural information and the high-dimensional reflection behind it are becoming more and more complex and difficult to interpret.


    But even so, angel did not stop. He still absorbed a lot of information like a sponge. Even though his brain had begun to swell slightly, his load was serious, and his eyes were bloodshot, he was still unwilling to stop.


    He didn''t want to waste such a great opportunity in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    While angel is trying to absorb more knowledge, new changes are taking place in the outside world.


    Because the fruit exposure has exceeded 80%, the attraction and traction are enhanced again. The attraction is greatly enhanced, even under the dual guarantee of distorted boundary and green stripe field, there are gaps.


    However, at present, it is still in a tolerable stage for the executor and Borneo.


    Because of the security of the "safety zone", they care more about traction than attraction.


    Fortunately, the traction of the mysterious fruit is not too strong, although it has also expanded, from hundreds of meters to about one kilometer. But it is still under control. As long as the space energy does not collapse, there is still a way to accommodate it.


    Although the out of order rhythm has not threatened them yet, another thing really threatens them.


    That is the reduction of the security zone.


    Yes, it is the distorted boundary that is shrinking.


    The previous space was wide enough for Borneo to pace in the middle. But now, the distorted boundary is getting smaller and smaller, so small that it is almost close to people.


    Not to mention pacing, now Borneo doesn''t have enough space to straighten eight octopus tentacles.

 Chapter 2466

    "Whew?" A little blush floated on the small face of the pink octopus: "do you want to fall in love with me?"


    The inspector glanced at him coldly: "I''m not your master. Don''t play crazy in front of me."


    Boluoye''s bright gem eyes narrowed: "it seems that you don''t want to fall in love with me. Why do you shrink the space so small?"


    When the voice falls, the space that can stand retracts again. The reduction this time is even greater than before.


    Originally, in order to bind those humans, boluoye kept his body at a height of more than ten meters, but now the space is too narrow to accommodate his body. No way, it can only loosen the group of humans and slowly shrink itself.


    The shrinking process of the Baltic leaf is like a deflated leather doll.


    As it makes a popping sound, its body shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. It returns to the petite nature of the observer when he first saw it in the void.


    Such a posture, with pink and tender colors and sparkling sapphire eyes... I have to say, it''s more like a doll. No more than that, Gruz davard will spoil it. A person who loves to collect magical creatures is either Plush control or doll control.


    "Whew! Whew! Don''t go too far. I''ll bite you if you shrink again!"


    "Unreasonable, do you think I want to shrink?" When the observer finished his words, his eyes looked at the mysterious fruit in the distance, and the meaning was clear without words¡ª¡ª It''s not that I want to shrink, it''s the force of out of order rhythm.


    The executors all said so. It''s not good for Borneo, who is forced to seek "shelter", to continue to make trouble. However, boluoye was still angry. In fact, when the space was limited at first, it also thought that the observer could not resist the attraction and wanted to reduce the contact area. But then it thought carefully. If it is really forced by external attraction, the performer''s momentum should change a little, not to mention depression, at least the energy body should fluctuate a little.


    Poirot''s sapphire eyes are not long to sell sprouting. They can see the light of the energy body in the organism. The brighter the light, the more abundant the energy body of the other party.


    From beginning to end, the energy light mass in the body is full and bright, and there is no fluctuation at all.


    Obviously, there is no reduction of energy and light, but it actively limits and shrinks the space, obviously fooling it!


    Boluoye was very angry, but people could only hold it under the eaves.


    Fortunately, it has shrunk its physique now, so that it will not be too crowded to breathe, but if it continues to shrink, it will be difficult to say.


    When boluoye was sulking, the executor was actually helpless.


    He doesn''t want to limit the space, but he has to. Because he didn''t mean to do so, he found that angel''s green stripe field was rolling inward.


    When the green striated field was found to shrink for the first time, the executor could only follow up, so as not to be found by boroye.


    As small as angel''s green stripe field is, he has to follow up.


    For the time being, the observer could not see the sign that angel was going to stop. He had to harden his head and compress the space he could stand.


    In the end, even if boluoye reduced his physique, he felt that he couldn''t stand.


    Of course, Borneo can also choose to use the ability of similar deformation to shrink again. Before the last moment, it doesn''t want to use the deformation ability, because it''s impolite to come in mini form when the city Lord comes.


    In order to make the limited space less crowded and let the city Lord have a place to come, boluoye looked at the three humans not far away, with a faint blue light in his eyes.


    The three wizards were pitiful. They were forced to read their memory by Borneo. They were in a dizzy state and forced to squeeze together. Today, it is still watched by Borneo.


    Although boluoye didn''t say anything, his cold eyes made it clear what he thought in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s your turn to make room.


    The faces of the three wizards suddenly became ugly. When they were in some despair, one of the Wizards suddenly said, "my Lord, I can deform!"


    The other two wizards moved in their hearts and expressed that they could also deform.


    Boluoye originally wanted to drive them away, but after thinking about it, he felt that deformation was actually a good choice. So, at this time, boluoye finally untied the energy constraints on them.


    When the magic vortex reconnected with the outside world, two wizards obediently constructed the model of deformation in the thinking space.


    The witch named "dilunay" said that she used deformation, but in fact, when she bit her silver teeth, her energy boiled. After a loud noise, her body burst open.


    After the death of the flesh, dilunay''s soul soon emerged from the flesh and blood.


    At the moment when di LUNI''s soul emerged, she didn''t feel confused, even a trace of joy.


    Because she felt... She felt the door to the Quist world, right in front of it. Although there was nothing in front of it, she just knew that as long as she stepped forward, she could enter the Quist world.


    Before, the plane lane was closed, and she thought even the door of Quist world was closed. Now, No.


    Although it''s not good to be a wandering soul in Quist world. But at least, I retained a trace of consciousness. If you can find opportunities in the Quist world, you may be able to come back to the world as a soul, even if it is very difficult.


    Dilunay didn''t step forward for the first time, but gently threw two buttons containing the power of space behind her.


    These two buttons contain all the wealth of dilunay.


    They float between the executor and the Baltic leaf.


    Dilunay didn''t say anything, but directly whispered, "thank you."


    Then he turned around and stepped into the door that others could not see, and became another wizard who took the initiative to step into the door of the Quist world today.


    Others don''t know what they think, but they are still in No. 01 clamped by Borneo, but they are very tired.


    He deliberately chose this time to end, thinking that he could not defeat the tracker of the phantom spirit city and take the road of Quist world. To this end, he also spent a lot of money asking about the time when Quist world came to the southern region.


    But now the irony is that he wanted to go this way, but he was pressed to death by Borneo.


    Instead, it facilitates other wizards.


    It''s not anyone else they should thank, it''s me.


    While laughing bitterly at himself on the 1st, boluoye gently kicked the two buttons left by dilunay in the air and threw them to the executor: "the witch is determined... Here you are."


    The meaning of the space props left by dilunay is obvious, one for boroye and one for the executor.


    She thanked the executor for giving her a place of refuge, and also thanked boroye for forcibly pulling her out of her bewilderment. Although she also knew that Borneo saved her to kill her, at least the act of "killing her" had not been done. Therefore, it''s not too much to repay kindness with space props.


    It''s just that boluoye doesn''t like dilunay''s space props at all. What good can a low-level wizard have?


    So borriel kicked the executor directly.


    The inspector was not ready to accept it, but he thought about it and took two buttons.


    After dilunay''s death, the other two wizards who used metamorphosis also seemed to react. They also wanted to follow dilunay''s footsteps, but before they burst, one of boluoye''s tentacles rolled over, and the wizard who turned into two thumbs directly adhered to the tentacles, giving them no chance to burst.


    Opportunity is so fleeting. Dilunay missed a lot of opportunities before and finally grasped this time. But the two of them had no such luck.


    Although there are three wizards missing, a lot of space is free. However, boluoye found that the space was still shrinking, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    "How much more are you going to shrink? If you shrink again, I can only paste it."


    The observer said faintly, "at least we should reach an appropriate balance with the external attraction."


    Lie! Shit! Boluoye scolded bitterly in his heart, but he dared not make a mistake on the surface. This is the sadness of others: "when can we balance?"


    The observer said softly, "I don''t know. If you don''t think the space is small, you can deform yourself or let him deform."


    The executor refers naturally to No. 01.


    No. 01 also said in due time: "I can deform. At least I can turn into mosquitoes and flies."


    Boluoye took a look at 01. It certainly can''t deform 01, because once the energy limit is released, 01 can''t deform. It is absolutely self exploding into the Quist world.


    But 01 does take up a lot of space.


    Now the space where we can stand is very narrow, and everyone''s distance is less than half a meter.


    There are still left in the space: the executor, Borneo, angel, 01, and two wizards that can be ignored after deformation.


    The watcher and Borneo are immovable.


    Angel is on the side of the executor, and boroye also attaches great importance to him. He must not be exiled.


    Then the rest is only 01.


    Boluoye sighed and looked at No. 01: "I wanted to catch you back, do a confession ceremony, and inform Weihe of other potential criminals through the media."


    "But now it seems that we can only sacrifice you."


    01: "..." is this a sacrifice?


    Boluoye didn''t want to execute 01 so quickly, but there was no way now. It sighed and pushed it gently, and 01 was pushed out of the distorted boundary.


    One moment before 01, he was still opening his mouth and wanted to say something, but the next moment, his eyes turned into confusion.


    He silently turned around and looked at the mysterious fruit in the distance. His eyes were obsessed with love, as if he saw the most beautiful treasure in the world. Step by step, step by step.


    When I came to the mysterious fruit on the 1st.


    Under the mysterious fruit, No. 03 suddenly raised his head and looked at No. 01.


    As a hotbed for the birth of mysterious fruit, No. 03 actually has almost no thinking at this time. No. 01 is even more attractive and can''t have thoughts.


    But they just looked at each other.


    It seems that the communication over the past years and the inertia of body and spirit have made them look at each other even when they are lost.


    But at such a glance, the next second is still a cold interleaving.


    Bloody rain.


    The blood spots silently fell on the already lignified eyebrows of No. 03. The blood drops fell along the eyebrows, passed through the eye sockets, and finally scratched down the cheeks. It looks like No. 03 crying silently.


    But her cry left not her own tears, but the blood and tears of No. 01.


    I thought I had planned all kinds of backroads. Finally, I stayed here in the way of a full stop.


    What he probably didn''t expect was that the real killer was not the hunter he expected, but no. 03, who had a good relationship with him in the past. No. 03 probably didn''t expect that she thought she was the decision to save the base and swallowed the mysterious fruit core of unknown origin, but it became a sweeping disaster and caused the death of countless colleagues.


    This is the case in the wizard world. One moment the sun shines, and the next second it turns into a gloomy dead area, which can be seen everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    After the death of 01, the space contraction still did not stop, but the speed was much slower than before.


    Poirot asked the observer again about space.


    But this time, the executor still prevaricated with some irrelevant or obviously ambiguous words.


    Looking at the executor''s expression of not entering the oil and salt, boluoye only felt a burst of frustration in his heart. In anger, boluoye''s eyes kept sweeping.


    Finally, it looked at angel.


    I saw the sapphire eyes of Borneo, suddenly flashing a faint light.


    "Since you want to continue to limit the space, so it seems that we really want to stick to your face. However, I don''t want to stick to your face. This is good. Although it doesn''t fit your appetite, it''s at least younger than you ~ whello ~" boluoye swayed and tried to get close to angel.


    Seeing this, the executor quickly extended his hand to stop it.


    "What? I won''t do anything to him. What are you worried about? Whew?" Boluoye smiled and said, "or does he mean anything special to you?"


    The executor did not speak.


    Boroye: "I can''t go there. You can at least limit the space and stop."


    The inspector frowned, which was not something he could decide.

 Chapter 2467

    "It seems that he is really important to you, shoro." Boluoye used a profound language.


    Before trying to make the executor not to shrink the space, it was useless. But now, it just involves angel, and the effect is immediate.


    If it is someone else, it may not understand why the executor values angel. But boluoye understood that those who wanted to observe also knew angel''s mysterious talent. As a member of the orderly guild, how could they not vigorously solicit angel? In order to protect angel, the executor will stop Borneo from moving forward, and even be willing to stop shrinking space for this reason.


    Borneo knew all this, but now he must pretend not to know. Angel, it is inevitable. Before that, it doesn''t want to expose its purpose and alert the executor in advance.


    As for angel''s own opinion... Oh, is it important?


    The observer didn''t know what boroye thought, but he knew that boroye must have misunderstood something... He didn''t do the sudden stop of space contraction.


    His distorted boundary is just a cover for angel''s green stripe field. It is the green stripe field that really leads to the size of space. Now, the green stripe field suddenly stops, and his distorted boundary naturally stops.


    However, the observer did not understand why Angel stopped at this time. It seems that he really stopped because of Borneo.


    Although the watchman didn''t care about carrying the pot, he still felt very uncomfortable, especially when boluoye stared at him with that strange eyes.


    But he could not explain. He could only look at angel''s eyes silently and sigh helplessly in his heart.


    However, in other words, the executor felt that angel should not take the initiative to stop the pace of space contraction for Borneo''s words.


    Perhaps angel was only prepared to shrink to this extent. Is it just a coincidence?


    If this is true, it should have some meaning when he shrinks the field to this size.


    The observer looked around at the size of the field.


    Coincidentally, the size of the field is just enough to accommodate the three of them. Even if the eight tentacles of the Baltic leaf were collected again and a position could be made.


    In other words, the maximum is four people. Four people can be less crowded. If they shrink a little, they will rub shoulders.


    The observer believes that angel''s series of manipulations, including his initiative to include Borneo and inexplicably narrowing space, all have a certain internal logic.


    The maximum space for four people should also be included in his calculation.


    From various details, it seems that angel''s series of manipulations are not aimed at the people present. He contacted the "coming man" mentioned by Poirot before, and angel deliberately left a "vacancy".


    There was a guess in the executor''s mind: maybe angel''s actions were all for the coming one?


    This conjecture was very absurd to the observers themselves, because although Borneo did not say who the comer was, he was no worse than it. Legend is inevitable.


    Angel wants to target people above the legend?


    The mere thought of it is a funny joke.


    The executor wanted to take the "joke" as a joke and laugh it off, but the signs were so real that he was a little confused.


    "Maybe it''s just that I think too much." The watchman shook his head.


    "Whew, what do you think?" Now they were very close, and Borneo naturally heard the whispers of the executor.


    The inspector looked at Borneo coldly and said nothing.


    Boluoye didn''t care either, and said to himself, "I saw a research report in the fibol fisherman''s daily. The order keeping guild stationed observers from all over the world. Because they can''t communicate with people for a long time, excessive loneliness will lead to all kinds of hysteria. The most typical inducement is to think about the East and the west, commonly known as thinking more. Whello?"


    The executor said faintly, "you still have room to laugh. It seems that there is still a lot of space for you. Do you mind shrinking a little?"


    As the voice fell, Borneo felt that the surrounding twisted boundary narrowed again.


    Boluoye was surprised. If the space was a little smaller, he would not have a foothold when the city Lord came.


    Boluoye''s conversation quickly turned, and the flattering light rarely flashed in sapphire''s eyes: "whew, whew, I just want to ease the atmosphere. You see how nervous it is outside now. Since you don''t feel right, I''ll shut up. Well, shut up."


    The pink and tender eight claw tentacles blocked Dudu''s mouth, a self styled and autistic appearance.


    The executor snorted coldly.


    The distortion boundary also stopped shrinking in time, which seems to echo the observer.


    Boluoye looked at the calm and indifferent observer, and his heart secretly said: whew, whew, whew! Now you are arrogant! When the city Lord comes, I must cut your nose! Look at you humming!


    When boluoye secretly scolded the executor, the executor''s attention was on the green stripe field.


    The situation just now proves once again that the green stripe field is "controlled".


    And this man must be angel.


    Yu Guang, the executor, glanced at angel, who looked obsessed at the mysterious fruit in the distance... His performance skills are amazing.


    At least the observer can''t see any sign of angel''s performance.


    Not even the watchman could see it, and even more so did Poirot.


    At this moment, the executor shook his head. He suddenly couldn''t understand angel. Obviously, you''re awake and know how to cooperate with him with the field. Why are you still performing. Do you want to show your superb acting skills that can deceive legendary Wizards?


    Still, angel felt that when he "woke up", he would be asked some questions he didn''t want to answer. For example, why does the green stripe field suddenly become so powerful that it can resist out of order rhythm? Or his perception at the birth of something out of order?


    He doesn''t want to answer these questions, so he deliberately enters the state of acting master?


    The executor felt that he had the truth.


    This smelly boy is very cautious and strictly guarded. The observer secretly scolded, but he appreciated angel''s cautious attitude, because... If angel really came back now, he really couldn''t help asking about the green stripe field and the sense of disorder.


    It''s really too rare. Even if it''s a calm observer, the itchy meat in his heart can''t help being hooked out.


    No matter what the executor and boroye thought at this time, their thoughts were suspended at the next second.


    Because the shell in the distance fell off again.


    Moreover, this time, the shell almost completely fell off. The "pulp" part of the inside, because of the massive drop of the shell, finally revealed a little true appearance.


    Although most of the fruits are still covered by the blood red fog, some of the fog is thin and light, and it seems that the interior is a metal woven structure.


    Because only a little bit is exposed, we can''t see the whole picture, but from the metal weaving structure of this little bit, it reminds the executor of the metal weaving lamp carried by the servant when he was a groom in a noble manor many, many years ago.


    At that time, his country had a large number of gold mines, and the wind of noble gold luxury was prevalent. Even the lamps carried at night had to use gold to make the mesh skeleton and ignite silver wax inside. Among them, the shapes are different, square, triangular and, of course, more circular.


    The metal braided structure of the fruit, if the brain is completely supplemented, seems to be a circular metal mesh skeleton.


    Although it seems strange that the mysterious fruit becomes a metal woven thing after it is out of order, the mysterious thing itself is a complex of all kinds of absurdity and unruly. Don''t mention the metal woven net. Even if a creature jumps out of the pulp after the red fog disappears, they are not surprised.


    Putting aside the true appearance of things out of order, almost 90% of the fruit shells have fallen now. Naturally, the attraction is also increasing, but strangely, the three people in the distorted boundary do not feel too much pressure.


    In this regard, boluoye looked a little higher at the executor. If it was one at this time, it might have a lot of pressure. But thinking that the city Lord will come soon, boluoye doesn''t care about the strength of the executor. No matter how high, he is still a tool man anyway.


    As for the observer himself, he is more curious about angel''s green stripe field. What''s the relationship between Angel... And there?


    Because of the green stripe field, they pay less attention to attraction. They are more concerned about whether the effect of traction has changed after more fruit shells fall?


    If it is still just pulling universal energy, but the scope becomes larger, it is naturally the best result.


    But if it pulls special energy, such as space energy, it is really a disaster.


    In order to determine what they think, they stare at the mysterious fruit.


    Soon, they saw the space around the mysterious fruit and suddenly black.


    This scene, like a complete blue sky puzzle, suddenly took a piece from the middle. The lack of darkness immediately became the focus of attention.


    And this is just the beginning.


    One piece of jigsaw puzzle fell, and other jigsaw puzzles that just fit together also loosened. The second piece of puzzle fell down naturally. With the falling of the first and second pieces of puzzles, a chain avalanche immediately formed behind, and a large number of puzzles fell one after another, leaving only a huge black hole.


    The reality is the same. All the mysterious fruits are dark, the sky in the background disappears, and the rolling waves flow into the dark space.


    "This is... Space collapse." The executor looked ugly when he saw this scene.


    The worst has happened.


    Poloya''s expression was also very ugly, because according to the original small 99 in his heart, after the arrival of the city Lord, with his powerful ability, he took him out of here quickly. By the way, you can also take away the mysterious fruit.


    But now it seems that even if the city Lord''s thoughts come, it is basically impossible to take away the mysterious fruit.


    Even space energy is pulled. Once this disorder is formed, it must be terrible.


    Anywhere, even in the void, will become a terrible disaster. The difficulty of accommodation increases infinitely. Even, they can''t be accommodated at all and can only be exiled.


    "I can''t stay here anymore."


    The observer looked at the last small shell of the distant fruit, which temporarily shackled the success of the disordered thing. Once the shell falls, the out of order rhythm will completely open.


    According to previous experience, once the rhythm of disorder is completely released, the effect of disorder will be far more than ten times or even a hundred times!


    In other words, when the last piece of fruit shell falls, their position will be covered by traction in an instant. Space collapses, elements collapse, energy dissociation... Coupled with the existence of attraction, they have no possibility of living at all.


    The executor turned his head and looked at boroye: "when will the foreign aid you said come? When he comes, make sure that the channel is carefree?"


    Boluoye also understood that the situation was urgent and did not make jokes: "for a minute at most, the channel must be OK. When he comes, we can leave along the channel."


    The observer nodded, not apparent on the surface, but there was a worry in his heart.


    It was not that he doubted what polois said, but that he worried about angel.


    He always felt that it was not the mysterious fruit that blocked the surrounding space, but angel''s green stripe field that blocked the space.


    If it is angel, he still doesn''t open space restrictions and waits for the help of Baltic, is his previous guess right?


    Angel, what the hell are you going to do?


    After a moment of hesitation, the inspector was still worried about the situation on angel''s side and decided to talk to angel.


    ¡ª¡ªWhatever your plan, at least leave first.


    In the perspective of the observer, angel is "performing" the illusion of indulgence. He is not ready to directly expose him, but through some hidden means, cover up with distorted boundaries and send messages secretly.


    However, just as the executor was preparing for arraignment.


    In the gap between the observer and the Baltic leaf, a space gap suddenly opened.


    The observer subconsciously thought that he was the descendant mentioned by borriel, and made room for each other to come.


    At first, boluoye thought that the Lord of the city came, but he felt strange. The Lord of the city said before that he would remind him when he came. Why did it suddenly come without warning?


    Boluoye thought for a moment and said in his heart, "Your Excellency?"


    Without waiting for Borneo to speak, Gruz Howard said directly, "it''s not me."


    "The Lord hasn''t come yet?"


    "Half a minute."


    The heart of the Baltic leaf clicked. Since the space crack was not opened by Gruz daiwald, who would open it? Who''s here?


    What''s more, the other side chose the safest place in this sea area with such precision?


    In boroye''s surprise, he saw the space crack in front of it... Closed silently again.


    Whew?!


    Why is it off? It hasn''t seen anyone come in yet.


    Inexplicably open and inexplicably close? Is this a prank?


    Boluoye looked at the executor, but he saw the executor looking in the direction of angel with a strange expression.

 Chapter 2468

    Boluoye looked along the line of sight of the executor. The naked eye didn''t see anything, but when it opened the horizon of energy, there was a strange creature in front of him.


    Strange to say, it''s not strange.


    On the whole, it is a transparent, soft and snotty creature.


    Boluoye had seen this creature and called it the void traveler. They are a group of weak and timid empty creatures. They have no special abilities. They only know that they are fast and few in number.


    In fact, there are void travelers in the magic spirit City, which was caught by the city master.


    It doesn''t have a good impression of empty travelers, because they are a group of fools who have no wisdom and weak strength. I don''t know why the city Lord likes to study them so much. He specially made a special laboratory for them to prevent them from escaping.


    According to boluoye, any creature that steals the attention of the city Lord is not a good creature.


    The same is true of empty travelers.


    But the empty traveler in front of us is different from the one in the phantom City, because it is... Fat and big.


    Ordinary void travelers are almost the same size, and this seems to have changed. A contrast is the gap between dwarfs and giants.


    However, no matter how big it is, it is only a weak and timid empty traveler who can''t get into the eyes of Borneo.


    The reason why Poirot''s expression is strange is not because of the enlarged version of the empty traveler in front of him.


    Instead, a dog floats in its transparent belly like a water balloon?


    It was a very ordinary spotted milk dog, not much older than an adult. It looked very frightened and kept "gougouging" in the empty traveler''s body, trying to leave its stomach.


    However, no matter how spotted dogs swim, they can''t move.


    In despair, the little spotted dog''s eyes turned white, his head tilted, and his short limbs unconsciously opened. It seemed that he was... Drowned and unconscious.


    But it didn''t drown for too long. Soon it seemed to wake up. The dog planed a few times, and then continued to faint.


    In this way, the little spotted dog kept waking up in front of them, and then kept drowning and unconscious. The whole cycle did not change.


    "Whew?" Is that what happened?


    The executor also looked confused and forced. Which play was performed in front of him?


    "Why is there a void traveler in the space crack? Moreover, the void traveler is quite..." after considering for a long time, boluoye spit out a word: "it''s very fashionable. He can keep pets."


    "Is this dog a pet?" The observer''s subconscious interface.


    "Whew? It''s not a pet. What do you think it is, empty beast?" Boluoye didn''t have a good airway. At first, he thought it might be a special creature, but he felt it carefully. It was an ordinary milk dog. He didn''t know from which world this empty traveler was captured.


    The observer is right to think about it. The empty traveler is generally weak... Well, the empty traveler looks fat in front of him, but his breath determines everything. With his eyesight, he clearly knows what level of strength this empty traveler is.


    How can a dog that can be packed in the stomach by empty travel home be powerful. Boluoye should be right. It may have taken it away... But can it be a pet? It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s just spare food. Or, toys.


    With this in mind, neither the executor nor boroye paid attention to the little milk dog who kept performing "dead and alive", but focused on the empty traveler.


    "Why is this empty traveler here? How is it positioned? What is its purpose here?"


    Asked Poirot, reaching out his tentacle and trying to roll the empty traveler over.


    But the void traveler was very cautious. He ran straight behind angel.


    Seeing that boroye was about to meet angel, the observer sighed and intercepted its tentacles.


    Although the executor felt that angel must be awake at this time, he was still performing "perception" after all, and it was not easy for the executor to expose it, so he should stop it.


    However, it is not good where the empty traveler hides. However, he hides behind angel alertly, which vaguely shows that it has some connection with angel.


    This was not only discovered by the executor, but also noticed by Poirot.


    Boluoye showed a disillusioned expression: "whew! It seems that I have the answer to the first two questions. This empty traveler should be related to him. He was positioned by him, so he came here."


    "However, why did it come here at this time and what was its purpose?"


    The executor didn''t understand, but he said something for Angel: "maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "Coincidence? Whello ~ do you think I''ll believe it?"


    The executor himself didn''t believe it, because he had seen angel and a void traveler he called "heideland" before, and now another void traveler came out, which must have been called by angel.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why angel asked the void traveler to come here. Does it have something to do with angel agreeing that Borneo enters the domain field and narrowing the scope of the domain field for the coming?


    It''s not right to think about it carefully. What can a weak void traveler do?


    "I see, whew ~"


    The executor turned to look.


    Boluoye: "I guess this empty traveler is the way he left for himself. The strongest thing of empty traveler is to run and be very familiar with space. As you saw just now, it is silent to open the space gap, and this means can be done by empty traveler."


    "This guy is very considerate and can cultivate an empty traveler as a backstop. No wonder he dares to get involved in this matter."


    The observer thought and agreed with boroye''s guess.


    When angel returned to the center of the fog belt, he didn''t expect to be sheltered by the executor.


    Unless a wizard is in a desperate situation, it is impossible for him to die on impulse without preparation. According to common sense, angel should have a way back.


    Contact the heideland that angel covered up before, and it''s really his way back to come to the empty traveler.


    Moreover, this empty traveler can locate here. It is estimated that it is not angel, but the heideland.


    The executor''s reasoning immediately smoothed the logic.


    Although his reason had determined the truth, he felt something wrong at the bottom of his heart... I can''t tell.


    Boluoye noticed that the executor seemed to have some doubts between his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "whew? Do you think my judgment is wrong?"


    "If you think I''m wrong, you might as well ask the little wizard directly."


    When boroye had finished speaking, he looked at angel.


    The inspector was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw that angel didn''t know when he had awakened. He was looking at the... The drowning dog with white eyes in the empty traveler''s house with consternation.


    "Hey, the dog is fine. He''ll wake up and continue to flutter in a minute. You answer my question first, whew?"


    Angel turned his head and his eyes were blank.


    What''s the matter with Poirot? Still so close? Close your face! Hey!


    Also, how do spotted dogs and Wangwang come in this way, especially spotted dogs? What the hell is it doing?


    Can it be said that his perception actually took a long time? The sun and the moon have changed, and the stars have changed?


    Angel''s shallow mind was almost revealed on his face. It was easy for the observer to interpret it: "in the past, it was only a few minutes. But the disordered things over there are about to mature completely, and they are short of the last piece of fruit shell... By the way, how did you get?"


    With the explanation of the observer, angel felt vaguely that he had returned to the world.


    "The harvest was good, but in the end... Finally..." angel thought for a long time and didn''t know what words to use to describe the scene at that time. He could only bring it in one stroke: "in the end, it was a little too complicated and exceeded my upper limit."


    What angel said was vague and obscure, but the observer probably understood what he meant.


    The mysterious realm is originally idealistic and can only be understood.


    "Just get something." The executor encouraged.


    "Whew! Have I been completely ignored?" Boluoye''s voice sounded like a child playing coquettish, but Angel felt a threat that pierced his heart.


    Under this threat, angel had to focus on Borneo.


    "Dear Sir, what''s the problem?" Angel said respectfully.


    Boroye: what''s your name, little wizard


    Boluoye already knew his name from other wizards, but it can''t be exposed.


    "Angel pat."


    "Whew, Angela, answer my question. Is this empty traveler yours? What are you calling it for?"


    Poirot points to the enlarged version of the void traveler.


    Angel glanced, his expression slightly complicated.


    The front question is easy to answer, but the latter question is not easy to answer... It can''t be said that it came for you and Gruz Howard?


    When angel was hesitating how to answer, boluoye suddenly turned and said, "my backup is ready to come!"


    As soon as the voice of boluoye fell, a ferocious space crack began to appear in the middle of them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the inspector shouted, angel immediately reacted and quickly flashed to the side. The space crack looks stable, but as long as it is touched, the end is definitely the separation of body and head.


    But now the space to move is too small. Angel has no way out at all. He can only lean against the executor.


    It was not easy to avoid the spread position of the space crack. Angel breathed a long sigh: "the space that can be avoided is too narrow, almost gone."


    When the executor heard angel''s words, he couldn''t help staring round and looking straight at Angel: didn''t you do it? You still have face to make complaints about it?


    Angel was staring cold on his back and wondered, "Sir, is it so?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?" Angel looked puzzled and had no idea what the executor was talking about.


    "Your field!" The executor whispered, and then glanced at the Baltic leaf not far away. The Baltic leaf was feverishly looking at the space crack and didn''t pay attention here.


    "What''s wrong with my field?"


    The executor was suddenly silent. As a legendary wizard, other abilities are not shown for the time being. If a person says he has not lied, he can sense it even without ability.


    Angel, I''m not lying. He really doesn''t know what happened.


    That''s weird.


    He can be sure that the reason why they can safely stay in this "safe zone" is because of the existence of the green stripe field. But now, angel denies the green stripe field, and doesn''t even know that he is reducing the space of the green stripe field.


    This means that his previous guesses were wrong. Angel, maybe he was really "feeling" before, not acting.


    But what if he didn''t do it?


    The observer felt that his mind was a little confused, like a ball of wool scratched by a cat, which could not be rounded.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." The executor sighed and gave up first. Now the most important thing is the backing of Borneo.


    As soon as the backup drops and the space channel is stable, they can leave here.


    At that time, he will record everything that happens here and pass it on to the order keeping guild, so that the people of the order keeping guild will have a headache.


    After all, he is now just an observer, an indifferent and indifferent observer. These troubles have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The space crack is still growing steadily, and the shadow behind the crack can be seen faintly from here.


    From the outline, it looks like human?


    This makes the executor feel very strange. The citizens of the magic spirit city are basically magical creatures, and there are very few humans. Unexpectedly, the backup that boluoye is waiting for is actually human.


    Or did he read it wrong and actually it was human? There are still a lot of people in the magic city, such as the treasure Mermaid.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as the backup is true and the space channel is true, everything else doesn''t matter.


    After confirming that the crack is carefree, the observer looks at the mysterious fruit in the distance.


    Now he just hopes that the last shell of the mysterious fruit can last longer. You''d better hold on until they leave here.


    However, reality often runs counter to hope.


    Just when the space crack began to expand, the last fruit shell began to crumble.


    A sea breeze blew past.


    The last shell was finally uncovered.


    Turned into a light spot and disappeared in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    The executor''s heart pounded and all the fruit shells fell off, which means that the disordered things have matured!


    The disorder rhythm caused by such disorder will be ten times or even a hundred times more terrible than now!


    Space crack... Space crack


    Now the only hope is to leave the space crack before the out of order rhythm breaks out!


    However, the opening of space cracks also takes time, at least about five seconds to stabilize.


    And five seconds, enough out of order rhythm to hang them!


    With this in mind, the executor''s heart was awe inspiring, and he was ready to release his cards. As a legendary wizard, how could he have no cards? He just didn''t expect to use this card here.


    However, a second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    The anticipated attraction did not increase, and the out of order rhythm did not soar as expected.


    What''s going on?


    The executor was a little confused. With doubt, he turned his head and looked at the mysterious fruit in the distance.

 Chapter 2469

    Far away.


    Although the last shell of the mysterious fruit fell, it was strange that the blood red fog covering the mysterious fruit still showed no sign of spreading.


    This also seems to indicate that it is not completely out of order!


    "Why is this? Isn''t the drop of fruit shell a prelude to disorder?" The executor was a little surprised. From the various effects of the shell falling before, the complete disorder should be the moment when the shell fell. But now the situation seems a little different from what they guessed?


    Did they ignore anything?


    Are there any other steps before it is completely out of order?


    Just when the executor doubted himself, there was a startling change in the distant situation.


    The 03, which had been ignored by them before, suddenly sent out a terrible scream!


    It was like the howl of the painful Banshee in the dark abyss, with the impact sound wave visible to the naked eye, spreading in all directions.


    When the sound wave spread around them, angel''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the green lines around filtered all the destructive energy in the sound wave. Only the hysterical cry came into their ears.


    In this scream, angel heard very complex emotional information.


    Wailing, pain, anger, unyielding... And deep regret.


    From reading these emotions, we can see that there may have been a trace of reason on No. 03, but it was previously suppressed by the power of mysterious fruit. This suppression made the 03''s emotions accumulate continuously. Until this time, they were finally released.


    However, releasing the emotion does not mean that the 03 is saved.


    In fact, she herself will die until she dies.


    At this time, I may just want to vent my grievances and tell my reluctance in this way.


    Their guess was correct. After wailing on the 3rd, the bark like skin began to crack and collapse.


    Skin is just the beginning, followed by fat, muscle, internal organs and bones... Everything inside and outside 03 is like a statue made of sand. When it is blown by the wind, it will float away and turn into yellow light spots.


    These yellow light spots, connected into a line, merged into the blood red fog above.


    Strangely, the long-standing blood mist shrouded in the mysterious fruit finally began to fade with the injection of yellow light spots.


    After the fog, the metal mesh structure has been looming.


    "I see... The final condition for the complete disorder of this mysterious fruit is not to devour sea animals and wizards, but to devour the parasitic main body''s blood sacrifice." At this time, the observer finally understood why No. 03 had always looked fine before. It is reasonable to say that the mysterious fruit has no "emotion" to feed the parasite. It turns out that the mysterious fruit has long been arranged. No. 03 is the final sacrifice for its rebirth and complete disorder.


    The observer''s previous poor perception of No. 03 stems from the current out of control situation, which was caused by her. The current impression is still bad, but I have to say that No. 03 has become the final sacrifice, delaying time for them.


    They should be able to get out of here before the disorder is completely out of order.


    Thinking of this, the observer looks back and looks at the space crack.


    At this time, the space crack has opened half a person high. However, there is still a lot of space cutting energy in it, and there is still no way to stably connect both ends.


    However, the enlargement of the space crack also allows them to see who comes after the crack.


    It was a boy with his head down.


    For the time being, I can''t see his face, but I can see that his hair is a flaming flame, and his skin is dark bronze. Under the light of the fire, his skin is shiny orange.


    "Huoluo people?" The watchman whispered.


    Huoluo people are a humanoid race on the throne of the Tang Dynasty. The iconic features are dark skin and burning fire. They are pro fire races. If this race gives birth to capable people, they are basically related to fire control. It belongs to a relatively powerful race on the throne of the Tang Dynasty. It has always been hostile to foreign human wizards and believes that human wizards are intruders.


    If there are riots and parades against human wizards in some countries, it is basically the Huoluo people who incite the flames behind them.


    Wizards are not fools. They are very clear about the chaos of the Tang throne, but they never target the Huoluo people. Does the giant need to pay attention to the absurd discussion of mole ants?


    In addition, many human wizards are actually more violent than the Huoluo people. They prefer chaos to a united country. Even if they use themselves as the target and become the source of chaos, they are happy.


    Angel also saw the comer, but he had already got the news. It was clear that the identity of the comer was Gruz Howard, the city Lord of the phantom city. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the city Lord was a Huoluo? Or is it just a part of his mind?


    While angle was guessing, the Huoluo man opposite suddenly raised his head.


    A little longer fire covered his eyes, but he could see the bridge of his nose and the smile.


    The inspector looked at the slightly strange smile, always felt a little familiar, and felt a little palpitation.


    At this time, because the space crack is torn again, there is a lot of wind pouring into the void immediately.


    These strong winds also want to blow away the fire of the Luo people.


    At this time, the executor finally saw the true face of Huoluo people. It has to be said that this is a very handsome young man from the perspective of human aesthetics. He has a perfect proportion of facial features, and his eyes are as bright orange as fire.


    However, the first thing the inspector noticed was not the appearance of Huoluo people, but the badge like pattern in the middle of the eyebrows.


    It has a regular circular outer limit and beautiful lines inside, outlining an animal pattern that doesn''t know where it comes from.


    "This is..." the pupil of the executor suddenly shrunk: "the phantom inscription of Gruz daiwald!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the executor, boluoye on one side said proudly, "whew, you''re not ignorant."


    The executor''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this, angel felt whether he should say something at this time... Even if he knew who the comer was, he should perform appropriately to avoid people setting up a play.


    "My Lord, what is the phantom inscription?" Angel chose a suitable question to cut into the topic. Just this problem, he really doesn''t know.


    The executor was about to speak, but boluoye on one side said first: "the magic spirit inscription was created by the great city Lord. All diamond citizens of the magic spirit city will be rewarded with an exclusive magic spirit inscription with incredible power."


    Angel showed surprise at the right time: "eh?! that is to say, the assistance sought by the noble adult is the supreme diamond citizen of the magic city?"


    Boluoye smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t speak.


    The observer on one side said, "in the city of magic spirit, each magic spirit inscription has a corresponding citizen, and the magic spirit inscription on the Huoluo man''s forehead corresponds to... The Lord of the city of magic spirit, Lord Gruz Howard."


    When the inspector finished his words, he didn''t take care of angel''s suddenly stunned pompous performance, but looked at boroye: "Your Excellency, the city Lord, is really here?"


    Polo leaf said proudly, "whew ~ Luo ~ didn''t you see it?"


    "As far as I know, the vulture Pope of chaotic sect has returned to the source world 30 years ago. With him in the source world, your real body should not be far away from the city of magic spirit... So, this is his separation?"


    "Vulture Pope" heinet As a level-6 wizard, rogusla is at the peak of legend. She has always had a gap with Gruz daiwald. She has hated for many years. She has repeatedly sneaked into the magic city while Gruz daiwald left the magic city, resulting in the death of a large number of citizens.


    Therefore, generally speaking, as long as the Pope is in the source world, Gruz daiwald will not leave the phantom city.


    "Even if it''s divided mind and body, can''t it get into the eyes of the executor? Whew?"


    The inspector was silent for a moment: "that''s not what I mean."


    He just didn''t expect that Gruz and Howard were here... It would make things very complicated.


    Even if the other party is only divided, at least they have the middle or even higher strength. It is troublesome for such a powerful wizard to come to the southern region. After all, the southern region is only the four basic boundaries of the wizard world. If Gruz daiwald goes too far, it will be a disaster.


    If he had all his firepower, he would even be comparable to the scourge of demons and gods.


    In the face of such existence, even if he is an observer, it is difficult to interfere with it.


    Boluoye seemed to see the executor''s mind, grinned and said, "are you worried about the safety of the southern region? Whew? Do you think the city Lord is stupid?"


    Even if the southern region has been outside the source world for many years, it is undeniable that the Quartet wizard world is the cornerstone of the source world. No matter how stupid Gruz daiwald is, he can''t destroy it here.


    After doing something, back to the source world, he will no longer face a single vulture Pope, but a whole flood of wizards.


    "Don''t worry, the city Lord won''t do anything superfluous, and even take you out of here. Thank you ~ whew ~"


    "I hope so." After the executor''s words, Yu Guang looked at the Huoluo youth opposite the crack in the eye space, and quickly took back his sight.


    Looking at the watcher''s expression of fear but indifference, boluoye''s stubborn heart suddenly rose: "of course, the city Lord has no time to do other superfluous things. Adults can only do two things when they come to the southern region."


    "First, take me."


    The executor said in a semi ironic way, "you can get the favor of your excellency, and you really live up to the magnificent prefix."


    Boluoye didn''t care about the ridicule of the executor. He continued with a smile: "second, do you want to guess? Whew?"


    The observer glanced at the mysterious fruit in the distance and said nothing, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Gruz and Howard must have come for something out of order. But it''s hard to say whether he can take away this disorder. The executor feigned in his heart.


    Boluoye stretched out his tentacle and shook: "no, the disordered thing is good, but judging from the current situation, if you want to get it, you must spend a lot of time analyzing the mechanism and looking for a breakthrough point. The city Lord doesn''t have so much time. The second thing that your Lord came this time is..."


    Boluoye paused. When the executor and angel looked at him curiously, boluoye raised five tentacles and pointed to a place together¡ª¡ª


    Angel!


    "The adult has taken a fancy to him, and he will become the adult''s prisoner!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Angel, in particular, looked confused and forced. He was completely dissociated from the whole thing. Since he returned to the center of the fog belt, he has always maintained a conscientious attitude and dared not make any changes for fear of getting involved in unnecessary things and getting involved in danger.


    Unexpectedly, such a "Gou" of him, he was still targeted?


    Moreover, there was no sign in advance. He was still eating melons a second ago!


    The executor''s face also changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the magic spirit city was interested in angel


    The executor said coldly, "you found something strange about angel before and pretended not to know it?"


    Boroye: "if you can explore the mysterious level with this strength, the light can''t be covered."


    right enough.


    Boluoye had long discovered angel''s anomaly.


    In fact, there are many "potential alchemists" like angel in the source world, but it is unique that angel is so old, so powerful and so close to the mysterious level, at least not in the source world at present.


    Any organization that finds angel''s "wild" potential will inevitably have the idea of soliciting.


    The solicitation of wizard organizations is not the literary crepe of imagination.


    Violence, barbarism, forced captivity... Are the norm.


    Everything makes sense, but what the executor didn''t expect is that Gruz davard''s separate mind came to take Angel personally... If it''s just borriel, maybe he can delay. Of course, even if it can be delayed for a while, it can''t be delayed for a lifetime. When Borneo returns to the city of the phantom spirit, he must tell Gruz daiwald that angel will still be arrested at that time, unless he can join other organizations that can compete with the city of the phantom spirit, such as the order guild.


    If we can follow this script, the executor is willing to pay a price for angel and take him to the order guild in the source world. After all, this is indeed a rare talent.


    But the current script doesn''t go like this.


    Gruz and Howard came in person, even if it was just a separate thought, it could not be resisted.


    Even the executor can''t stop it.


    As for saying that the executor should warn outsiders not to "intervene" in the affairs of the southern region, it is indeed his responsibility, but Gruz davard is too strong. His warning is in vain and may even cause disgust. In this case, the oath is also tolerant.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the executor to stop Gruz and Howard for angel.


    That is to say, in the eyes of the observer, in the eyes of Borneo... The end of angel is doomed.


    The inspector looked at angel, who was still dazed, sighed softly and patted him on the shoulder: "at least, you won''t die."


    With a skill, angel will not be killed by Gruz davard. But it''s hard to say whether you can live well.


    I can only pray that Gruz daiwald can look at angel''s alchemical potential and forgive his "human" identity.

 Chapter 2470

    Angel can feel the helplessness and... Blessing of the observer.


    It seems that the executor also feels that his ending is doomed.


    It''s right to think about it. In the cognition of all wizards, a higher level can definitely crush people. Each level is a natural moat. For example, without other external factors, level 2 wizards can completely hang and beat level 1 wizards. The mental power model of level 2 wizards is not comparable to that of level 1 wizards, and the power of magic vortex that can be mobilized is several times that of level 1 wizards.


    This is just a comparison between level 1 wizards and level 2 wizards.


    And Gruz daiwald, even if he is separated, can at least play the level of a level 5 wizard.


    Under such circumstances, angel, a little wizard who has just been promoted, is watched by the existence of a wizard of at least level 5. No one will feel the second result.


    Even Angel himself felt uneasy... He clearly heard that Gruz Howard despised humans and valued magical creatures more. He put Toby in his bracelet for this reason. As a result, Gruz Howard still didn''t let him go. He just didn''t like Toby, but became himself.


    Angel only thought that this matter had evolved very absurdly, but no matter how absurd it seemed, it would become an established fact.


    In order not to let himself really become a prisoner in the hands of Gruz Howard, his only way now is to rely on "it".


    Angus glanced at the spotted dog with his remaining light.


    At this time, the spotted little milk dog is still unconsciously struggling with its limbs, drooping ears, turning white eyes and waking up. It is still in the cycle of "drowning" and "waking up".


    Really good... Stupid.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you.


    Angel''s deep doubt at this time, can this guy really do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Spotted dog, no surprise, is the backup of Wang Wang. The reason why Angel turned his mind and took the initiative to come to the center of the fog belt as the human coordinate is also because of the existence of spotted dogs.


    Before that, although Angel did not meet with spotted dogs many times, spotted dogs were the key to angel''s smooth survival every time he met. For example, in sleepless city, if there were no spotted dogs, they might not escape at all; There is also the land of xinnai. If it were not sheltered by the power of spotted dog, it would have been recognized by other nightmare creatures. It can be said that spotted dog is angel''s biggest lifesaver... Dog.


    Maybe the spotted dog didn''t care, but Angel couldn''t help remembering it, so he came.


    However, this time I saw the spotted dog, angel''s feeling... Is still unreliable as always.


    You have enough to drown in a woof woof belly.


    Yes, angel knows very well that spotted dogs are "performing". Although they don''t see much, every time angel sees it, it is either about to perform or has begun to perform.


    For example, at the first meeting, he pretended to be a lost milk dog and won angel''s sympathy. In the twinkling of an eye, he opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and swallowed angel.


    Later, angel contacted the spotted dog through Wang Wang. Wang Wang made it clear that the spotted dog can talk. But as soon as angel contacted the spotted dog, this guy started barking in the "void network"!


    Moreover, this kind of dog barking is pure roaring. The wizard with full animal language doesn''t know what it''s calling.


    In front of him, spotted dogs pretend to be innocent, young teeth or ignorant, but in front of Wang Wang, they look like big brother.


    It can be said to be an old drama bone.


    It''s even better this time. They all performed drowning. You can really drown. The weapons minister threw you into the furnace and rebuilt you long ago!


    Angel is too lazy to care about the spotted dog. For having this unsettling comrade in arms, he has silently calculated the worst result in his heart.


    Really, really can''t, then go to the magic spirit city to be a tool man.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel was silent, the space crack had begun to stabilize gradually.


    When it was completely stable at that moment, no matter what the observer and boluoye thought in their hearts, their eyes flashed with joy. At least, they have a way back.


    Logically, they should leave here through the space channel at this time.


    But instead of opening the way, Gruz daiwald came out of the space channel.


    The Lord is pestling here, and others can''t leave without authorization.


    After geruz Howard came out, his slightly evil orange fire eyes stared at angel, and looked with interest at the bark that was a circle larger than other empty travelers. Then he ignored the observer and fixed his eyes on bolot.


    "Whew, whew, whew, Lord, shall we leave here next, or..." boluoye turned his head and looked at the mysterious fruit that was still absorbing No. 03 nutrients in the distance.


    "In the current situation, it is difficult to obtain it directly, but you can try its out of order effect."


    At the end of the conversation, Gruz davard held out his palm and gently grasped the two mini wizards hanging on Borneo''s body, and he caught the palm of his hand.


    Ignoring the wails of the two wizards, Gruz Howard stretched out his fingers and covered the two wizards with two circular air covers.


    These two air covers seem very ordinary at first glance, but only the Wizards nearby will understand its horror.


    Like angel, when Gruz Howard stretched out his finger and the fingertip began to shine, his eyes were crazy when he looked at the past, as if his consciousness had been sucked into the slight light... Thanks to the observer waking him up, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Because, in less than a second, angel''s eyes began to shed blood.


    This is the punishment for trespassing.


    From this, it is enough to show how terrible the two air covers released by Gruz and Howard.


    However, even if angel was punished, there was no complaint in his heart, because at the moment he watched Gruz davard cast his magic, he seemed to see... The truth.


    Even at this time, the aftertaste is so wonderful and intoxicated.


    However, just as angel was intoxicated with the "light of truth", a cool force suddenly invaded his eyebrows.


    The cold feeling momentarily interrupted his thinking.


    He looked up a little confused, but he saw the executor looking at him with complex eyes.


    "Lord inspector, i... what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but your perception and perception ability is quite high, falling into a high-level trap."


    The so-called high-level trap is not a trap arranged by high-level wizards, but a low-level wizard who forcibly spies or understands the words, words or letters left by high-level wizards, leading to chaos.


    It''s not the fault of high-level wizards. It''s that low-level wizards are too overconfident.


    However, angel''s situation is somewhat different from other high-level traps. When other wizards saw that Gruz davard cast magic, it was almost difficult to fall into the high-level trap, while angel was different. His perception was too top, so there was this high-level trap.


    It can be said that the punishment Engel encountered is something that others can''t imitate.


    It''s a gift.


    However, after all, the executor has lived for so many years and has seen a lot of talents, so he just feels a little complicated. He soon converged and has time to warn angel. dark gray


    "Don''t be confused by false truth. If truth is so easy to see, is it still worth chasing by Wizards?"


    Angel was not stupid either. He immediately understood the meaning of the executor.


    The feeling he was addicted to was actually poisoned honey, which had no aftertaste value at all. Thinking of this, angel stopped his mind and pressed the memory into the depths of his mind.


    On the other side, Gruz daiwald shrouded the two wizards in the air cover and flicked them out of the twisted boundary.


    Two air covers, like bubbles floating in the sunlight, sparkling with seven colors and slowly floating towards the fruit.


    Angel had learned from the executor that the air cover, including the two wizards, was a level 4 technique called the wall of steam floating. It can block almost all kinds of energy attacks. In terms of classification, it belongs to defensive techniques. Of course, how to apply it is the wizard''s own business.


    According to the position of Gruz daiwald, the wall of steam floating released is far beyond the shackles of level 4, at least reaching the peak of level 5.


    Such an unprecedented terror technique, including two wizards, is only to test the disorderly effect of the mysterious fruit.


    From this, we can see that props such as things out of order can never be watched by little wizards.


    "Whew, the wall of steam floating can''t stop the attraction." Borneo said suddenly.


    Angel also looked up. Sure enough, the eyes of the two wizards in the air floating wall have become obsessed, which means that the attraction of the mysterious fruit is not in the energy blocked by the air floating wall.


    "However, although the wall of steam floating cannot block the attraction, it itself is not affected by the out of order rhythm." At this time, the observer also added that before that, including life, matter and energy can be pulled by the mysterious fruit. It is reasonable that the wall of steam floating should also belong to the energy framework and be pulled by the mysterious fruit. But now it has not been affected, indicating that


    "At least before it is completely out of order, its pull can''t have a great impact on the spell energy above level 5."


    Of course, attraction is excluded.


    Since the floating wall can be controlled for the time being, it gives Gruz daiwald room to operate. He let the two floating walls float slowly to the mysterious fruit.


    Finally, it hung over the mysterious fruit.


    Waiting for the mysterious fruit to mature is the time for the two floating walls to test the disorder effect. A direct break, let the inner wizard fall, and see the disorder effect; The other is to maintain the steam floating wall to see if it can affect the steam floating wall after complete disorder.


    Such an experimental control group, although simple, is still more useful at present.


    Even the observer is curious about the results.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the premise of everything is that he must be alive, the executor has done well, and the moment before the disorder must enter the space crack. When the disorder is completely out of order, it will be late.


    This is actually the idea of others. It can be said that they are testing on the edge of disorder. They won''t leave easily until they are completely out of order.


    Others do this, basically dead. However, with Cruz and Howard in this town, they should consider everything and there will be no big problems.


    However, accidents often occur in trivial details.


    For example, they ignored a drowning Playboy little milk dog.


    ¡­¡­


    No. 03 can''t wail at this time. Her flesh, her blood, her bones and her brain are turning into sacrificial light spots.


    If she was still in a mood, she might regret swallowing that mysterious fruit core.


    And regret believing the mysterious man who sold her nuts.


    But she has lost her emotion. Yes, the last sacrifice is not only the sacrifice of the body, but also the thinking space, the spiritual sea... And the last place of the soul.


    The thinking space disintegrates silently, and there is no manifestation in the material world.


    The spirit sea also began to break and turn into a wind of light, which blew the blood mist of the mysterious fruit lighter, revealing the metal mesh "pulp" structure under it.


    When everything else was broken, it came to the last link of the sacrifice.


    ¡ª¡ªSacrifice of the soul.


    The land of the soul, this dark and matte space, was finally broken under the unknown power.


    Leaving only a soul that looks lonely.


    That''s the soul of 03.


    Her soul kept her most beautiful appearance, with a Chinese skirt, hair in a bun and a variety of jewelry.


    The figure is graceful and the appearance is particularly beautiful.


    The only untimely thing is that the face of the soul is still marked with the number 03.


    This is a means for Seth Heritage Society to unite with Quist world, and it is also a symbol of No. 03. Although she doesn''t like it and always wants to solve it, people can''t help themselves in the organization.


    Once, this mark was her obsession, but by this time, it doesn''t matter what obsession.


    Because her ending has long been written by the pen of fate.


    03 also knows that her future has been cut off, her life has ended, and her soul will become the food of the mysterious fruit above her head.


    Provide it with the last nutrients.


    Who will the mysterious fruit eventually belong to? Maybe it''s the watcher in the distance, maybe it''s the Lord of the magic city, or... It''s the mysterious man who gave the mysterious fruit core to her unkindly.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    What does this have to do with her after she dies?


    As for whether she hated... It should be, but the power representing her emotion was absorbed by the mysterious fruit, and she didn''t know.


    She is just waiting, waiting for the sacrifice of her soul.


    She didn''t wait too long. Soon, her soul began to take off slowly. At this moment, I do not know why, No. 03 is not afraid, and even wants to enter the mysterious fruit faster.


    This urgency, if expressed in emotion, should be called expectation?


    She didn''t know why she expected it, perhaps because it could make her... Free earlier.


    It is worth mentioning that she thought the soul would be like other parts of her body, broken into yellow light spots and integrated into the mysterious fruit. But in fact, her soul was not broken. She approached the mysterious fruit with a complete soul.


    Just when her soul came into contact with the blood red mist of the mysterious fruit.


    An unspeakable force suddenly poured into her soul.


    Before her consciousness and underlying logic were completely overturned, she vaguely judged the root of this power.


    This is the power of mystery.

 Chapter 2471

    The change of 03 was witnessed by everyone.


    The body is broken, the spirit is gone, and now it''s the turn of the soul.


    It''s just that her soul has changed, some more than everyone expected. Her soul was not broken for the first time, but merged with the mysterious fruit.


    In the eyes of everyone¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious fruit filled with blood red fog suddenly fell from the "branch" and happened to fall on the top of the soul of No. 03. It did not pop open, but went into the soul of No. 03, and finally stopped at her chest and turned into a red ball of light.


    The metal structure behind the red light is clearly visible.


    It''s like an artificial heart installed in the soul.


    With the mysterious fruit falling into the soul of No. 03, No. 03''s originally clear eyes also began to be white and godless, and her consciousness was completely deprived.


    When consciousness disappeared, the mysterious fruit began to take the chest as the center, emitting a light red fog towards the soul of No. 03.


    Soon, the red fog spread to the chest and abdomen of No. 03.


    Then it spread upward along her neck, and her head, facial features and soul force simulated hair were stained with red.


    At first glance, it looks like the blood devil of the abyss.


    The red fog did not stop, but continued to spread. It seemed that it was intended to infect the soul of No. 03 with its breath.


    "Whew, Lord Mayor, what''s going on?" Boluoye looked at the more and more "red" soul in the distance, and his expression was confused: "why didn''t her soul break and absorb?"


    The young city Lord, who incarnated as the Huoluo people, did not answer the question of Borneo. But quietly looking at the changes in the distance and narrowing his eyes, we can see from his fleeting eyes that he seems to think of something.


    Seeing that he could not get the answer from the Lord of the city, boroye looked at the executor.


    The executor pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anything like it."


    The birth of things out of order, not to mention the executor, few people in the order keeping guild have witnessed it with their own eyes. Moreover, even if someone has seen it, they may not be able to see anything. After all, every disorder is different. It is the first time that it is out of order through the sacrifice of life, energy and material.


    Executor: "however, I feel that her soul, with the spread of the red fog, seems to resonate vaguely with the mysterious fruit."


    In other words, her soul, like the mysterious fruit, began to exude strong mysterious power, and also produced the effect of "attraction" and "traction".


    As if she had become something out of order.


    Or she has become part of the disorder.


    While the observer was talking, angel behind him looked at the changing soul and a figure appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    It was a dark soul with a length of three meters, a huge ox horn on the head, a graceful and hot figure, crow black wings on the back and a black fork halberd in hand.


    This dark soul is a strange soul that appears in the final stage when Angel inadvertently touches the mysterious alchemy in black castle.


    This soul exudes a strong mysterious power.


    At that time, although Angel did not understand what the dark soul was, he knew inexplicably that as long as the soul was integrated into the revolver he refined, the revolver would inevitably become a mystery. This dark soul is the key to his entering the mysterious class.


    However, the final result is that the dark soul only integrates half into the revolver, which has become the prelude to reincarnation. The other half was taken away by Isabel, stabilizing her soul separation.


    Regardless of the past results, the reason why the figure of the strange soul appeared in angel''s mind was because he vaguely felt that No. 03 in the distance seemed to be going through this step.


    However, the original strange soul can be called the mysterious spirit.


    On the 3rd, the situation at this time may be called the spirit of disorder.


    According to the original experience, once the spirit of disorder takes shape and then integrates into the mysterious fruit, it may be the moment when the disorder is born.


    At that time, the scenery there must be full of wonderful information explosion. However, when Angela looked at the mysterious structure before, she was exhausted, and the out of order information must be more crazy. With Angela''s current situation, it is basically impossible to imagine, so she can only give up regretfully.


    Angel was thinking in the distance, No. 03 in the distance, his hands had been filled with blood red fog.


    Now only the legs below the waist are left, still maintaining a translucent soul state.


    Even so, the soul of No. 03 has exuded an unprecedented huge mystery. Even if it is not in the fog zone, in more distant waters, you can even feel the outbreak of this mysterious atmosphere.


    At this time, even without angel''s explanation, others also understand that the moment when the red fog permeates the whole body of soul 03 is the time of the end.


    "When she becomes a blood red soul, something out of order will be born." Said the inspector, in a quiet voice, but with a determined tone.


    "The legs have begun. It seems that you don''t have to wait too long. Whew ~"


    Gruz daiwald still didn''t speak, but his eyes quietly fell on the two air covers above soul 03. Once the blood red soul is born, he will break the wall of steam floating for the first time and get the first-hand information of this disorder.


    Everyone looked at the soul of No. 03 and silently waited for the final moment.


    When they didn''t notice, angel quietly focused on the empty traveler Wang Wang and the spotted dog in his body.


    He first looked at Wang Wang, meaning to ask him if he was ready?


    However, Wang Wang is not Toby after all, and the tacit understanding with angel is zero. He didn''t know what Angel wanted to say at all. He just shook and slightly expressed his sense of existence.


    Angel:... So your shaking is a polite expression. Did you accept my eyes?


    Wangwang can''t count on it. Angel can only look at the spotted dog.


    Spotted dog is actually a headache for him. But it has to be said that the spotted dog seems to know himself very well. For example, at the party in doring garden, when angel was struggling with how to resist the horror of those monsters, the spotted dog directly created a force field to envelop it and angel, so that angel can maintain a high and cold human setting at the party.


    Anyway, at the party, angel felt he had a tacit understanding with the spotted dog.


    After angel made such psychological construction, he raised his eyes and looked at the spotted dog.


    However, the spotted dog''s response was... Gulping out a series of blisters, turning his eyes and drowning.


    Angel took a deep breath to stop his suffocation.


    Angel looked back at the watchers and others and saw that they were all absorbed in No. 03 in the distance. Angel thought and pinched heideland hanging in his ear. Without waiting for its reaction, he directly hit the center of his eyebrows.


    Heideland''s IQ may be very low, but when it came into contact with angel''s eyebrows, it still understood angel''s meaning, quietly stretched out a tentacle and entered angel''s eyebrows.


    Virtual network, connection successful!


    This means that angel can communicate with Wang Wang and spotted dogs.


    In fact, Wang Wang can speak, but this is obviously not the time for Wang Wang to speak. It doesn''t speak, just a fat empty traveler; Once he speaks, he is bound to be valued by Gruz daiwald.


    So Angel chose the void network. Although this action is also risky, there is no way. He needs to know their plan.


    "Woof woof woof, what''s the next step in your current plan and what to do next?"


    Wang Wang: "plan? What plan?"


    Angel: "... Aren''t you going to arrest and threaten?"


    Wang Wang: "yes, it''s just for adults."


    The adult in Wang Wang''s mouth is a spotted dog playing a drowning performance in his body.


    Angel also guessed that the spotted dog might be strong, but could it be strong enough to forcibly seize the separation of Gruz and Howard?


    Angel had only heard about it before, but had not experienced the power of legendary wizards. Just now, Gruz daiwald used the floating wall, which shocked angel too deeply. That is a force that cannot be expressed in words, which can be called "Weili". In the face of this kind of Weili, angel really can''t imagine what the little body of spotted dog can do to him.


    Why don''t you suggest a temporary change of plan? Borneo is also a good threat object?


    Since Gruz daiwald dotes on Borneo so much, maybe grasping it can achieve the goal of barking?


    Angel tried to suggest.


    The answer given by Wang Wang is: "I don''t know. Otherwise, I''ll let adults tell you."


    After that, Wang Wang switches to the conversation channel between Angel and spotted dog.


    Angel once again expressed his views.


    Angel: "shall we..."


    Spotted dog: "... Gudu gudu..."


    Angel: "actually, I think..."


    Spotted dog: "... Woof, goof... Woof..."


    Angel clenched his fist. Can this conversation go on?


    Angel felt tired. Let them be. Whether it''s barking or spotted dog, it''s not easy. He may have beaten the chicken blood with ecstasy before he abandoned sanders and returned to the center of the fog belt without hesitation.


    Oh, I made a mistake this time.


    Angel didn''t want to pay attention to the two little guys. He pulled heidland from the center of his eyebrows and put it into the space bracelet. He doesn''t want to see any empty traveler now.


    Angel silently glanced at the angry Gruz Howard and recalled what he had said before. Can these words deduce his character? After all, once spotted dog and Wang Wang fail, he will have to make a living under the city Lord.


    Maybe he will not only make a living for himself, but also help spotted dog and Wang Wang fight for rights and interests.


    tired


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel performed the inner monologue alone, the soul of No. 03 in the distance was finally completely soaked by the blood red fog.


    At this moment, the power of terror swept the whole sea area in an instant.


    Time seems to have stopped under the influence of this force.


    This power is still spreading rapidly, and its spreading speed has exceeded the limit that wizards in the southern region can understand. Because, just in a moment, this force has crossed countless seas


    A continent thousands of miles away from the fog belt, the magic eaves corridor. At this time, almost all of the dozens of principalities in the magic eaves corridor were absent-minded for a moment. They heard an inexplicable call, as if calling them to go somewhere. Although they didn''t know where it was, they all put down their work, walked out of the house and onto the street, walking in a certain direction like a walking corpse confused their mind.


    Bismarck, a division of baibei shipping company in mainland Ferrand, has been bored as a supervisor here for many years. He missed his days in the sky Machinery City and even the love teachings of Mr. Saab.


    Every day, he leaned against the window of the tower and watched the ships coming and going in the port. The crowd came and went like ants. He himself was like a God, overlooking all living beings. This is his only fun here.


    Only today, he found a strange sign that everyone in the port suddenly stopped.


    Some also carry goods and are half dead under the direct pressure of goods.


    Some hold the shelf and help the high people transport goods, but because of their pause, the high people fall. One fell and the other smashed.


    Of course, similar misfortunes are a few after all. More people didn''t have an accident. After a few seconds of pause, they looked up somewhere with an obsessed expression on their faces and walked forward step by step.


    However, their direction is the harbor!


    Bismarck saw that people were jumping into the harbor, as if they were not afraid of death, and his expression was still happy.


    "What''s going on?" Bismarck looked at the scene in horror.


    But the next second, Bismarck''s eyes also changed. He seemed to smell a good smell, or heard the call of his friends... He silently turned his head and walked in a certain direction.


    There, in Bismarck''s eyes, is the harbor of the heart.


    This scene took place not only in the magic eaves corridor and the land of Ferran, but also in many places, including the magic land, Yingling island and sidamaya Islands... As long as the creatures around the devil sea are affected by this invisible force.


    Even along the coast of the mainland, a similar situation has occurred.


    Everyone seems to have become crazy believers. They are moving forward step by step towards the holy place in their mind.


    Such scenes are naturally noticed by the wizard world.


    Some high-level wizards have learned some of the truth through the speaker of the city of truth. They are also warning other wizards to stay away from the devil sea.


    However, only a few people can be affected by the existing information dissemination channels and information dissemination speed in the wizard world.


    There are more extraordinary people who don''t know what happened.


    These supernatural people who did not know the truth began to choose the coast close to the numerous continents and flew to the sea that seemed calm but actually changeable.

 Chapter 2472

    At this time, not far from the fog belt, the moonlight bird is moving forward slowly.


    On the deck of the moonbird, a black bear skin high backed boat bench completely inconsistent with the surrounding rough painting style is placed here.


    Sanders, dressed in a black gentleman''s dress, sat in the captain''s chair with his right foot on his left knee, revealing his shiny leather shoes.


    "Is the crew member who just brought the chair blind? I didn''t see the old man here. I actually brought the chair to you, a young and strong man." Cantor stood opposite Sanders, his face angry, and two long beards were blown up by him.


    "It''s kind of others to come here like chairs. There''s always a first come, first served. Haven''t they continued to move now?" Nice said, "but I still don''t understand. Don''t you stay in the good cabin and come to the deck to blow the cool wind?"


    "Whatever your business." Canterbury glanced at nice and continued to gather in front of Sanders: "even if the chairs come first, I should go first. Today''s young people don''t respect the old people."


    Sanders gave Cantor a faint look: "it''s nothing small, it''s worth talking about for so long. It seems that your injury should be cured?"


    Kanter really wants to get a seat and change it into a more luxurious one. Therefore, in Sanders''s opinion, they should be free to talk about this topic.


    Kanter: "let alone others, my heartache is not good."


    "Heartache?" Sanders raised his eyebrow: "why, Kimberly came to you?"


    Kanter''s expression was frozen for a moment: "what did you pull her for? I said heartbreak, it''s angel."


    Perhaps he didn''t want Sanders to continue talking about Kimberly. Cantor quickly said, "I promised to help nice this time because I wanted to see angel and ask him to help. As a result, angel now... Alas, the situation there is changing rapidly. Who knows if I can see angel again. I''m sad."


    "Are you cursing angel?" Nice turned to Sanders and said, "he cursed your apprentice so much. Don''t you say it?"


    Sanders was too lazy to respond, but he couldn''t help sighing at the thought of angel.


    However, since Angel chose the way, he can only respect it.


    Sanders shook his head, didn''t want to hear the quarrel between nice and Cantor, and was ready to close his eyes and rest.


    But just then, a familiar wave suddenly hit from a distant place.


    Sanders opened his eyes and stood up abruptly.


    Looking back, that direction is... The direction of the fog belt!


    "This force seems to be attraction!" At this time, nice and Cantor also recovered, and their faces looked surprised and suspicious.


    Cantor''s heart moved, quickly took out a night crystal from his pocket and threw it into the sky. The crystal was broken in the sky, and the night merged with the sky. In an instant, Kant''s mind went to the distant sky with the night.


    A few seconds later, Kanter regained his mind and his face was a little pale, but he quickly said, "the attraction has strengthened again, and the radiation range is expanding, very fast, which has reached the limit I can detect. I estimate that at this time, several continents around are shrouded by attraction."


    While talking, the attraction rises again.


    Already the sailors on the deck began to fall into confusion and walked in the direction of the fog belt at a unified pace.


    With a gentle stroke of nice, an air cover blocked the moonlight bird to prevent these ordinary people from falling into the sea.


    "Defense can''t resist attraction at all." Nice said, "what''s going on now?"


    "It seems that the mysterious fruit is going out of order." Saunders whispered.


    "This is still going to be out of order? Should it have been out of order?" Nice questioned.


    "If it is out of order, the attraction is not growing gradually, but directly strong enough to make you unable to resist." Sanders: "however, from the current situation, the fruit in the center of the fog belt is not far from out of order."


    Sanders finished his words and looked at Cantor and nice: "the attraction continues to rise. Moreover, we are close to the fog belt. We must leave here immediately."


    In other words, it is necessary to open the clamping channel of the plane.


    Kanter and nice also understand the urgency of the situation. They have experienced the horror of attraction. Although they can bear it now, the attraction is rising too fast. They can''t hold it without angel''s green stripe field. Therefore, leaving is the only option at present.


    "I''ll deal with the people on the moonbird." After Sanders finished, he looked at Kanter and nice: "Kanter, pay attention to the stability of the surrounding space. Nice, you open the plane lane, and the void lane sign is set near here..."


    "Why did I open the plane Lane again?" Nice''s face was unhappy. The consumables in the lane were very expensive. He was also poor.


    However, whether he is willing to return or not, nice has prepared consumables for the plane track according to Sanders'' division of labor.


    Sanders flew into the air, directly put out a giant hand and held the moonbird.


    It seemed that the moonbird was about to be crushed. But the next second, the big hand disappeared, and the moonlight bird disappeared.


    From the ship to the people on board, Sanders loaded them into the gravity garden.


    I didn''t want to use the gravity garden before, because every time I go in and out of the gravity garden, I will consume some gravity vein. Although it''s not much, it will be consumed in the end. Moreover, the consumption is not proportional to the supplement, so Sanders rarely takes a large number of people into the gravity garden unless necessary. But now I have no choice but to act in a hurry.


    After Sanders placed the moonbird in the gravity garden, on the other side, with the cooperation of Cantor and nice, the plane lane was also opened.


    Cantor and nice took the lead in.


    Sanders also flew over, but he didn''t immediately enter the plane lane, but looked back at the direction of the fog belt from a distance.


    Although invisible to the naked eye, he knew that the attraction around him was increasing invisibly.


    Sanders has never seen anything out of order, but according to what he learned from all parties, once it is really out of order, this attraction may envelop most of the wizard world, or even greater. If no one stops it, it will be a catastrophe.


    "Angel... Is your choice right?" Sanders whispered to himself.


    After that, Sanders did not hesitate and turned into the plane lane.


    The next second, the space crack closed, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened outside, angel did not know at this time.


    Together with the others, he was looking at the bloody soul in the distance with stunned eyes.


    The soul of No. 03 has completely turned into blood red at this time. At the moment when the blood red soul took shape, the power of terror swept the whole sea area.


    Several people included in the twisted boundary were also left blank for two seconds by such a force.


    When they recovered a little, Gruz daiwald frowned slightly: "I feel the energy of the steam floating wall is consuming rapidly."


    People''s eyes looked above the blood red soul. The two bubbles representing the wall of steam floating were indeed shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Whew, does this mean that the traction is more terrible?"


    Executor: "isn''t there no doubt about it?"


    When the blood red soul becomes 10%, disorder will be imminent, and the attraction and traction will become more terrible. This is not a very normal situation.


    Gruz daiwald took a deep look at the executor: "there is no doubt, but does the executor feel the pressure at all?"


    "Pressure?" The inspector was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He covered his mouth and coughed twice, and his face became pale: "ha ha, sure enough, he was seen through by the city Lord. I was really under great pressure."


    Gruz Howard: "... Do you think your play is very realistic? Even, in terms of acting, you''re worse than the dog pretending to drown."


    The inspector also shook his hand: "what I said is true. Do you believe it or not?"


    Boluoye listened to the dialogue between the executor and Gruz daiwald. He looked confused. He didn''t understand what the two were playing riddles: "what are you talking about, what pressure? Whew?"


    Gruz daiwald said faintly, "the rapid consumption of the air floating wall shows that after the blood red soul is formed, its traction becomes large enough to affect the legendary energy. However, don''t you think we feel nothing in this distorted realm?"


    Baltic leaf also reacted at this time. Yes, it not only didn''t feel more attractive, but even felt more slight than before.


    "Is the distortion boundary of the executor so strong? Whew?" Boroye looked curiously at the executor.


    The executor''s face did not change: "generally, it''s just a trivial means."


    Gruz davard sneered, "is it really you?"


    Executor: "of course."


    Naturally, Gruz Howard didn''t believe it. He didn''t care before, but now such terrible traction can be removed from the distorted boundary, which is obviously wrong. That made him suspicious.


    If you are not an observer, there is only one conclusion.


    ¡ª¡ªThis field is filled with a large number of green stripes.


    When he was still in Baltic''s thinking space, he noticed the green stripe field released by angel. The green stripe field has not been revoked, or even coincides with the distorted boundary.


    Therefore, if it is not a distorted boundary, it can only be a green stripe field.


    Gruz daiwald turned to Angel: "did you do it? Where did your... Field come from?"


    Originally, angel, who positioned himself as a crowd watching melon eating people, inexplicably ushered in the stage under the spotlight again.


    Angel said blankly, "what do you mean, sir? My green stripe field has resisted the attraction? How can it be? I don''t have such great energy to block such a strong attraction."


    When Angel finished speaking, Gruz daiwald was confused.


    At his level, it was clear at a glance that a person told the truth and lied. Angel did not lie.


    Is he wrong?


    Is it really the executor?


    Or is it not the distorted boundary of the observer, but the observer uses some other invisible mystery?


    Gruz Howard did not speak any more. Since there was a deviation in his judgment, that''s all. Anyway, this matter is not the focus now. As long as they can be sheltered now, it should be regarded as distorted boundary sheltering.


    When Gruz daiwald gave up his exploration, he didn''t see it. The spotted suckling dog pretending to be drowning looked at Angel quietly, then quickly took back his sight and continued to beat his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the steam floating wall has been affected, it has not broken directly. In order to get first-hand information, Gruz daiwald began to make up for it.


    He began to replenish energy for the steam floating wall to counter the consumption of traction.


    This method, which has released the technique and can replenish energy from a long distance, is unheard of by angel. This is probably the ability of legendary Wizards?


    In any case, since Gruz daiwald is unwilling to give up first-hand intelligence information, he must have a tug of war with traction.


    At the beginning, the tug of war did not have much impact on Gruz daiwald. Even if it was just a separate thought, the legendary magic was as huge as the abyss, which was enough to consume.


    But in less than twenty seconds, everything changed.


    The blood red soul began to fade. Or the soul began to melt.


    I saw the hands of the blood red soul, like melting, turn into a little red light and pour it into the mysterious fruit at the chest.


    With the red light pouring in, the traction force increases another level.


    Previously, to maintain the steam floating wall, Gruz daiwald only needed to continuously release the legendary magic like a trickle. But now, just the blood red soul''s hands melt, and the improvement of traction suddenly reaches the point where it needs to collapse to maintain.


    And this is obviously not the end.


    After the hands, there are feet, head and trunk.


    The blood red soul will eventually melt into the mysterious fruit of the metal mesh structure in the chest.


    At this moment, everyone has a clear understanding. In fact, the current situation is going through the process.


    The spirit out of order, integrated into the mysterious thing, is the birth of the out of order thing.


    Regardless of the mood of others, Gruz daiwald''s mood is very bad. According to this promotion, even if he has a huge legendary magic reserve, he may not be able to maintain the consumption of the steam floating wall.


    Gruz Howard began to hesitate whether to give up.


    Soon, the feet of the blood red soul disappeared.


    With the passage of a lot of legendary magic, Gruz Howard''s face turned white and his forehead began to exude sweat.


    Obviously, the pressure on Gruz daiwald has reached its limit.


    Boluoye began to persuade Gruz and Howard to give up the experiment and leave now.


    At this time, angel turned his head and looked at Wang Wang.


    He first glanced at Gruz davard and then at Wang Wang.


    Wang Wang understood what Angel meant this time: Gruz Howard is now in a state of fatigue. If you want to do it, now is the best opportunity.


    In fact, Wang Wang also noticed the situation of Gruz daiwald. He also thought it was a good opportunity, but he was a weak and small empty traveler. He didn''t see enough. If he really wanted to do it, he still wanted the big man to come out.


    But... The boss is still drowning.


    Seeing that Gruz daiwald seems to be ready to give up the tug of war, Wang Wang is also anxious. He can''t help asking spotted dog whether it''s time to start now with the void network.


    The spotted dog, who had been drowning with his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes under the bark of a whisper.

 Chapter 2473

    Coo Doo.


    Coo Doo¡ª¡ª


    At such a tense moment, I suddenly heard two consecutive snores, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In addition to Gruz daiwald, who was still in a stalemate with the wall of steam floating, the executor and boroye looked back.


    However, the spotted dog in the empty traveler, as before, was flapping four short and fat little meat legs, trying to float to the "water surface". The struggle was obviously stronger than before, and the water sound was naturally louder.


    "What''s the matter with your dog?" Poirot looked at angel.


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "it''s not my dog! This empty traveler is not mine!"


    Angel''s words are not lies, and Borneo can naturally see them. It''s just that Borneo knows such things as script. If these two little guys have nothing to do with angel, Borneo doesn''t believe it. With the powerful ability of void traveler to break through the air, it is estimated that angel left a way for himself.


    It''s just that these two little guys are not powerful creatures after all. Angel really wanted to be taken away by this empty traveler in front of them. It was almost impossible.


    Therefore, boluoye didn''t continue to pay attention, but casually warned: "whether it''s your dog or not, you''d better tell it to shut up, whew! Don''t think about running away by this empty traveler. You can''t run away."


    After the warning, Poirot looked back and continued to pay attention to the situation of Gruz davard.


    But a few seconds later, boluoye heard the cry of "woof, woof, woof" behind him.


    It was just the sound of water before. Now it''s called directly. Is it still so clear?


    Is this taking its warning as nonsense?


    Although boluoye doesn''t hate plush animals, he hates disobedient guys, even if the other party is a plush milk dog!


    Poirot turned his head violently and looked directly at the spotted dog.


    At this look, it made boluoye''s eyes pause... Because the spotted dog, I don''t know when, actually surfaced the "water surface", and was struggling to climb out of the mouth of the empty traveler.


    While climbing, he was still crying with milk and milk. His head could be high or high. He looked proud of swimming ashore to overcome all difficulties and dangers.


    "Whew ~ Luo! This guy has landed?" Boluoye said in surprise, then suddenly thought of something and shook his head: "no, it didn''t drown, and what''s my business to go ashore? I want it to shut up!"


    Thinking of his purpose, boluoye waved a pink tentacle and fanned the spotted dog.


    Boluoye doesn''t use much power, but it''s only relative. With its strong body, even with a small force, the spotted dog will definitely be beaten into meat mud.


    The spotted dog did not know what tragedy was about to happen. Instead of running away, he looked at Borneo with innocent and pathetic black eyes.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a hand suddenly blocked the tentacles of Borneo.


    The spotted dog escaped.


    "Whew? Inspector?" Boluoye''s eyes looked at the inspector, for it was he who stopped himself.


    The inspector said faintly, "it''s just a silly puppy. Why be angry about it."


    "Whew - Luo - you know it''s just a puppy. Why should the inspector offend me for it?" Boluoye retorted.


    The watchman shook off Borneo''s tentacles and was too lazy to argue with Borneo. Because according to Poirot''s argument, the debate is endless.


    "However, since the executor has offered to help the dog, I''ll let it go in your face. Whew ~" boroye threw a look at the executor.


    The observer naturally understood what Borneo meant: he said in his words that he let the little suckling dog go in his face. Obviously, he wanted to make him a favor for nothing by letting the little suckling dog go.


    This wave of operation of Poirot can be said to give full play to its "self" character. It completely ignored that it had to deal with the spotted dog first.


    The inspector didn''t want to let boroye steal a favor. He wanted to refute a few words, but at this time, he looked at the little milk dog and angel who was beside the old God. For some reason, the words on his throat swallowed again.


    As he said, it''s just a dog. As a wizard who has lived for countless years, human life is gray for him. Why should he care about a dog. But he did it to help the dog block the attack of Borneo.


    Why did he help the spotted dog?


    This question, the executor himself doesn''t know, maybe it''s just a moment of pity, or a premonition, or... Some unspeakable thoughts of the heart.


    And his thoughts of this heart, to put it bluntly, are the synthesis of some inner puzzles so far.


    He wondered, did angel really come back for the faith and belief of alchemy? If he was such a man of firm faith, he shouldn''t have left in the beginning.


    He wondered, where did angel''s green stripe field come from? Why can his green stripe field resist such a powerful disorder effect, even now it is still effective.


    He wondered, what is angel''s confidence? Since angel came here, he had no fear at all. The executor and boroye had the strength as the backing, but what did Angel take as the backing? Is he confident just because he sheltered him? That doesn''t make sense.


    Most importantly, even in the late stage of the birth of things out of order, that is, now, angel still has no great fear. This is obviously not the performance of a weak official wizard.


    These puzzles, the executor has no answer. But since the arrival of angel, these puzzles have been slowly piled up. Although they are not floating on the surface by him, they are deeply hidden in the heart sea and become the thoughts of the heart.


    These thoughts of the heart usually don''t have much impact, but when boluoye started to fight the spotted dog just now, it became an impulsive booster, allowing the executor to take the initiative to stop boluoye.


    Maybe it was inspiration, or maybe it was the desire of his heart. Since he blocked Borneo, he didn''t have to take it back. What about giving Borneo a favor? Moreover, in terms of the principle of reciprocity, Borneo does not dare to take back too much when saving an ordinary dog.


    Thinking of this, the executor swallowed the refutation, which was regarded as acquiescence to boroye''s unreasonable request.


    This surprised boroye. He was ready to have a war of words, but the inspector actually admitted it.


    OK! Even if it''s just a small favor, it''s also a favor.


    At this time, poloya was very proud. Even if he looked at the spotted milk dog, he felt cute.


    On the other hand, angel was completely unaware that the observer had made a self-analysis on the psychological level. Angel didn''t care about the fact that borriel was going to beat the spotted dog before... He even urged him: fight, fight!


    The spotted dog''s performance is very exciting. Maybe he will wake up after hitting him a few times.


    As for mashed meat?


    People who can beat spotted dogs into meat may exist, but they are certainly not Borneo.


    When Angel regretted that bolo Ye didn''t hit the spotted dog, the dead dog began to bark again.


    But this time, the spotted dog barked at the inspector.


    The observer thought that the spotted dog barked at him because "all things have spirits" and thanked him for his help. However, when he opened the beast language, he found that¡ª¡ª


    "It''s strange that you can''t understand its cry because you know the animal language well."


    Angel said silently: look, the legendary wizard knows the animal language and can''t understand your dog''s bark. You''re barking at all, right!!


    The inspector thought for a moment and thought that maybe the spotted dog was too small. Animal language proficiency is only a comprehensive description of audio, emotional and spiritual performance. The little milk dog may not have much knowledge, and animal language proficiency can''t play a big role in it.


    Anyway, the little suckling dog barked at him, which should be grateful to him. Otherwise, why doesn''t it shout at others?


    The observer is full of self-confidence.


    In order to show it, the inspector also stretched out his hand and wanted to rub the head of the little milk dog.


    However, before he met, the little suckling dog jumped into the air quickly, avoided the hand of the observer, made a 360 degree rotation in the air, and fell smoothly in angel''s arms.


    After falling into angel''s arms, he rubbed angel''s hand quite comfortably.


    Inspector: "..." is he despised?


    Boluoye squinted at Angel: "you..."


    Angel smiled awkwardly: "I really don''t know him well. He''s really not my dog. Believe me."


    While angel was talking, the spotted dog''s head came out of angel''s arms. Its innocent eyes swept around. Suddenly, it fixed on the mysterious fruit in the distance.


    To be exact, it is fixed on the disordered spirit who has lost his limbs and is about to lose his head.


    The spotted dog narrowed his eyes and called softly, "woof, woof," it seems that the time is almost over. If it goes on, it''s really going to take shape. It''s not good to take shape


    No one understood what spotted dog meant, but under the eyes of the people, spotted dog stretched out and jumped out of angel''s arms.


    There was no energy package, but he stood steadily in mid air.


    At this time, they didn''t have too many ideas, but they were slightly surprised: unexpectedly, they looked out of sight. In fact, this dog is not an ordinary dog. Can it still stop in mid air?


    But the next second, everyone''s mood was suddenly full, and their eyes were wide open.


    Because the spotted dog ran away.


    Spotted dog, run away.


    Ran away


    Yes, in full view of the public, it walked out of the twisted boundary, out of the green stripe field, and strolled leisurely in mid air. The goal of walking is the mysterious fruit in the distance.


    In fact, it just ran out.


    The most important thing is that its watery black eyes are clean and clear, without any mottled color, let alone crimson blood.


    This means that it is not affected by attraction.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and even Gruz davard was surprised to watch the little milk dog walk.


    At this moment, no one spoke and focused on the little suckling dog. They couldn''t believe it. It was enough to affect the attraction of most of the wizard world. It was useless to a dog? What''s the reason?


    The people''s eyes did not affect the spotted dog at all. It still walked slowly towards the mysterious fruit.


    On the contrary, it is the mysterious fruit over there. I don''t know if it is the illusion of everyone. It seems to absorb the spirit of disorder faster.


    Well... It should be an illusion. How can the mysterious fruit be affected by the outside world and take the initiative to accelerate? What''s more, it''s just a dog.


    People who have this idea inevitably have another question in their hearts: is that dog really just a dog now?


    What dog can walk in the sky, and what dog is not afraid of mystery?


    What the hell is this dog?


    Maybe only angel knows the answer. Although Angel strongly denies the relationship with the spotted dog, it''s strange that the spotted dog jumped into his arms just now.


    However, although they wanted to ask angel, it was not appropriate at this time. They wanted to know what the dog was going to do?


    Since it is not affected by attraction, what does it do when it walks towards the mysterious fruit?


    Soon they got the answer.


    The spotted dog leisurely came to the mysterious fruit, looked left and smelled right... Then, with a big mouth, he sucked the mysterious fruit, including the disordered spirit, like sucking noodles.


    Everyone clearly saw that the spotted dog''s throat moved and the mysterious fruit was really swallowed.


    At the moment, if everyone can show their true inner expression, it is estimated that everyone has a big mouth and round eyes.


    This scene is amazing.


    The mysterious fruit that everyone talked about, feared and longed for, disappeared.


    Disappear so simple, also disappear so casually.


    This feeling is like that the treasure they crave is just a rotten fruit that falls to the ground and is eaten away by passing dogs.


    The strong sense of difference makes them feel inexplicably complicated.


    At this time, everyone was not in a good mood. The spotted dog who swallowed the mysterious fruit turned his head and aimed at them.


    Then the spotted dog held his head high and howled to the sky, looking very proud.


    If it is the usual, they will feel that this is really milk and milk, and there is no deterrent at all.


    But now, everyone was silent and looked at the spotted dog with fearful eyes. They can eat mysterious things that are out of order. They have never seen such creatures before. Who dares to be afraid?


    However, in fear, someone looked at the spotted dog with hot eyes.


    It''s Gruz Howard.


    As a collector of magical creatures, he is very enthusiastic to see any rare magical creatures. What''s more, this is a magical creature that can only swallow mysterious fruits.


    Gruz Howard was excited, but he could see the reality. For now, he should not get the spotted dog.


    But it doesn''t matter... The dog is connected with angel.


    And angel, he valued it.


    As long as you take angel, you always have a chance to get the dog.


    But maybe not this time. With this dog, I don''t think I can take angel this time. But it doesn''t matter. I already know angel''s identity. There''s always a way to take him away.


    Gruz Howard has considered the problems of the future, but he doesn''t find that the fat version of the empty traveler is looking at himself with resentful eyes.


    The spotted dog, after eating the mysterious fruit, also walked slowly towards them.


    In order to make a good impression on the dog in advance, Gruz daiwald drew up a smile.


    However, the spotted dog didn''t pay attention at all. When he came to the crowd.


    I saw it slowly open its mouth

 Chapter 2474

    UFO world, a floating palace over the city of truth.


    This is a circular hall made of obsidian. In the center, there is a signal tower of more than 30 meters high guarded by crystal, surrounded by 18 signal receivers.


    At this time, a large number of staff in the city of truth are sending information to major wizard organizations in the signal receiver.


    "Yes, please evacuate near the coast temporarily. If you can, please tell the nearby romance family the news."


    "... please inform the ordinary people under your jurisdiction that it''s best not to leave, right, right..."


    "Is it Mr. Antonio? Master Muse is closed? Master Rosen is also busy? Well, please convey it to Mr. Antonio..."


    "That''s all we have to say. If you don''t want to leave, you can, but you will bear the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of conversations rang out in the hall. This was absolutely invisible in the past. Such a scene would occur only when major events occurred.


    Now, something big has happened. It was the news brought by the Lord of Zhuguang himself. Therefore, these staff did not dare to neglect it. They sent intelligence and information to various organizations through the signal tower.


    In the overall process, generally speaking, wizard organizations are very cooperative with their work. On the contrary, some eccentric, small wizard families or scattered wizards feel that they are exaggerated because of various problems, and some do not believe it at all. Maybe it is a personal rebellious psychology, or a pure pattern problem... In fact, this is all, There are also some signal towers that don''t know who they are contacting. The other party just smiles with pity and doesn''t say anything at all, which makes the staff in the hall really crazy.


    However, even if you encounter many wonderful flowers, you still have to do your work. After all, it involves a lot of human lives.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the black lord adelaiya stood behind everyone, and their chilly eyes made them dare not relax at all.


    About five minutes later, the eyes of a huge creature appeared outside the Obsidian hall. Their eyes were moist and flexible, and they were looking inside. At the same time, several black tentacles were also stretched out to the internal staff.


    Scared the staff who were still on their posts, they retreated again and again.


    "Little Youfu ~ don''t be naughty. If you''re not good, I''ll tell karapuye later ~"


    As the voice fell, the speaker of Zhuguang in black jumped down from the huge creature and patted each other''s eyes.


    The giant creature hesitated for a moment, retracted its tentacles, and then slowly flew away.


    The staff of the hall was relieved, bowed to the speaker of Zhuguang and resumed their work.


    The speaker of Zhuguang walked all the way to adelaiya: "how''s the situation?"


    Adelaiya: "the number of people willing and unwilling to listen to advice is similar to what you expected before."


    The speaker of Zhuguang sighed: "Alas, there is no way. For many wizards, stubbornness and prejudice are a mountain that is difficult to destroy."


    After a pause, the speaker of Zhuguang continued, "apart from these, is there any special situation?"


    Adelaiya: "yes, the song of the deep sea is the only large wizard organization unwilling to listen to advice. They even sent a large number of personnel to the fog belt."


    Speaker Zhuguang: "who sent the message over there?"


    "Golden umbrella."


    The speaker of Zhuguang raised his eyebrows: "it''s the mulberry leaf witch, the disciple of the sea god... Don''t worry about them. Florence saken must understand the importance of things. But he probably has his own calculation."


    "Want to pit the imakan faction?"


    Speaker Zhuguang immediately pretended to be confused: "I don''t know. Anyway, the deep-sea song has enough information. I believe that major events will not happen. What are other special situations besides the deep-sea song?"


    Adelaiya thought, "there is no connection with the savage cave."


    Speaker Zhuguang: "even if there is no contact, the savage caves are in the hinterland of the mainland, far from the coast, and their headquarters are in the mirror world. Even if there is a problem with the fog belt, it will not affect them."


    Having finished the situation here, adelaiya asked, "what about the grown-up?"


    After they returned to the city of truth from the plane, they immediately divided into two roads. Adelaiya came to the signal tower and sent someone to inform the fog belt of major wizard organizations. Through the secret book, the speaker of Zhuguang contacted Gauss and Vera, two members of the truth Council of Guanxing church.


    This paper attempts to explore the possible impact of the mysterious fruit in the future by means of fuzzy prediction.


    The speaker of Zhuguang shook his head with an ugly face: "not optimistic. Although it is impossible to directly predict the mysterious fruit, according to the predictions of wizard Gauss and wizard Vera, many overseas mainland countries will die from unknown causes at a certain moment in the future. There are similar death predictions near the coast of the mainland."


    "Are you sure that fruit caused it?"


    "Not sure..."


    Before speaker Zhuguang finished his words, the noise in the hall suddenly became louder, and 18 signal receivers were connected to multiple signals at the same time.


    The staff were even more busy and sweating.


    "What''s going on?" Adelaiya stepped forward and asked a staff member who was on the line.


    "Lord Black, I received a message from the Farsi gap on the shampoo coast. It said that all the ordinary people near the shampoo coast seemed to have become puppets manipulated and walked towards the sea step by step. A large number of people have drowned in the sea. By the way, including some apprentices... Ah, the man I was talking to suddenly lost his message just now. Will you Also... "


    Adelaiya glanced at the speaker of Zhuguang.


    The speaker of Zhuguang sighed: "I wasn''t sure before, but now I can be sure. It must be the influence of that mysterious fruit."


    Adelaiya frowned: "can''t you even control the existence of the level of executor?"


    Speaker Zhuguang: "Alas, what legendary wizards need to master is the law, and mysterious things... Often override the law or even break away from the rules."


    "What now?"


    A runaway mysterious fruit that can affect more than half of the southern region is a disaster.


    The speaker of Zhuguang shook his head: "I don''t know. Wait and see. Maybe it''s just that the executor hasn''t started yet, and isn''t there that strange octopus?"


    Maybe they can subdue the mysterious things?


    Time, for adelaiya in the past, is the least concerned thing. A few months or years have passed since she practiced the art at random, but now adelaiya cares about every minute and second.


    Because almost every second, the signal tower will receive information from various wizard organizations, and each message represents a serious accident.


    Adelaiya urgently hopes that the disaster caused by the mysterious fruit can pass earlier. At least, the damage to the southern region should not be so great.


    This is not only the expectation of adelaiya, but also the expectation of all southern wizards who know the truth.


    Maybe it''s what you read, and the echo will come.


    After the disaster lasted about three minutes, good news came from the signal tower.


    "The attraction is gone!"


    "Everyone is back to normal!"


    Everyone''s suspended heart, at this moment, has finally been put down. Three minutes is not too long. Even if an extraordinary person falls into the sea, he should not die so easily.


    As for mortals, most people living on the coast can swim, and may be less affected than expected... Maybe?


    Anyway, as long as the attraction disappears, it is a lucky thing.


    Fortunately, the signal tower received a lot of information again, but these information is no longer a forecast of the disaster, but a follow-up to the mysterious fruit.


    And this answer, whether it is the speaker of Zhuguang or adelaiya, can not be given.


    Perhaps, only the executor and that person know.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the tidal world.


    Sanders raised his head and looked into the gray smoke filled sky.


    He didn''t feel the attraction here. Obviously, the influence of that mysterious fruit can only be in the current world, not through the affiliated world.


    According to the attractive growth rate of that fruit, it should have been completely out of order at this time? What''s the current situation in southern regions? I don''t know?


    While Sanders was meditating, he suddenly moved his ears, waved his hand gently, and he released wizard Philo from the gravity garden.


    As soon as Philo came to the outside world, he was ready to take a breath of fresh air. He can''t stand the strong masculinity he smells on the moonlight bird.


    However, what ferro didn''t expect was that he didn''t inhale fresh air... But the air full of dust and Mars.


    After choking a few times, Philo looked around. It was found that they were actually in a dry land full of smoke and magma pools.


    For the fire wizard, he likes the environment here very much. The flame energy is unprecedented.


    But where is this?


    As soon as Philo wanted to ask questions, Sanders stopped him: "if you have any questions, hold them for me. You''ll know later."


    After that, Sanders also pointed to Cantor and nice.


    They also looked around eagerly, but their mouths were closed tightly. Obviously, the experience was the same as that of Philo.


    "Have you got any results over there? How''s the situation now?" Sanders looked at Philo.


    Before, he arranged Philo to go to the dream wilderness and asked him to ask other wizards about the outside world. Now that Philo has come out, it should be what has changed in the outside world.


    Philo: "I asked Liana..."


    Kanter: How did you get in touch with Liana? Isn''t she in the savage cave


    Sanders glanced at Kantor. "You just need to listen, you don''t need to ask."


    Cantor pulled a corner of his mouth, but he still didn''t refute.


    Sanders: you go on


    Philo: "the witch Liana told me that there was a strange attraction in the outside world, but it had little impact on them."


    It''s right to think about it. The pamiji plateau is far away from the fog belt. No matter how strong its attraction is, it should be much weaker inland. What''s more, liana is still an official wizard and is not afraid of influence.


    However, the attraction can reach the pamighi plateau, which also shows the terrible degree of the mysterious fruit. With its wide influence, even the continent near the devil sea will be severely impacted. And mortals suffer the most.


    The faces of the people were a little ugly, and they knew what it meant.


    Sanders: and then


    Philo: "then, not long, maybe two or three minutes, the witch Liana said, the attraction disappeared."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression was a little relaxed.


    Kanter: "it seems that the mysterious fruit has been taken away."


    Sanders also nodded. It''s right to think. It doesn''t seem difficult to take away a mysterious fruit with the existence of an executor?


    I think so, but I don''t know why, Sanders felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Will this matter have anything to do with angel? After all, angel was there.


    No, it shouldn''t.


    Angel''s strength is there. He doesn''t even have the qualification to turn over a spray. How is it possible.


    ... but what if?


    Angel''s ability to make things is simply first-class, and he has made more than one major event. Just like the tidal world where they are now, isn''t it also a major event made by angel?


    Should angel not really get involved?


    Could it be that angel got the mysterious fruit?


    Sanders shook his head. This should not be possible. With the executor there, angel could not get the mysterious fruit whatever he thought.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. I hope angel can come back alive. If something goes wrong, don''t.


    Better... Be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, angel, who thought he was very self-contained, wanted to roar up to the sky.


    Why? Why?


    You stupid dog, don''t you want Gruz, davard, or Poirot? Why did you swallow me?


    Yes, angel came to the spotted dog''s stomach again.


    But said that after swallowing the mysterious fruit, the spotted dog belched and walked back leisurely.


    Although the people were afraid that the spotted dog could swallow the mysterious fruit, they recalled that the spotted dog had been drowning for a while and a good dog in angel''s arms, so they subconsciously didn''t take too much precautions against the spotted dog.


    So when the spotted dog came to them and opened his mouth, they thought it would cry again.


    Who would have thought that the spotted dog''s mouth slowly opens, opens greatly, opens greatly


    Who would have thought that the mouth of a spotted milk dog could be opened to swallow the sky.


    Then the next second, it swallowed everyone, whether it was Gruz, davard, Poirot, or the executor, angel, Wangwang... All at once.


    Angel didn''t know what was going on with the others, but he finally landed after a violent tumbling that allowed him to spit out his stomach juice.


    Angel, lying on the ground, wept silently in his heart.


    What about the agreed partners and the agreed fetters? Why did they swallow me again?


    After complaining about himself for a few seconds, angel finally calmed down some resentment.


    Since you can''t resist, enjoy being swallowed.


    The last time he was swallowed, he saw some world, civilization and mysterious evolution, which helped him a lot.


    This time, he has just awakened from the feeling at the beginning of the mystery. If he sees a similar scene again, he may have a new feeling.


    With this in mind, angel propped himself up from the ground.

 Chapter 2475

    When he got up, angel began to look around.


    It''s dark. I can''t see anything and there''s no wind. It''s quiet like the dark earth sleeping forever.


    Angel tried to call woof woof and spotted dog.


    But without any response, he seemed to be independent in a remote corner.


    Angel thought for a moment, flicked his fingers, and a faint light rose from his fingertips.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a level 0 trick, Illuminati.


    The effect of lightness is the same as that of a torch. It can illuminate the surrounding area of two or three meters at most. The reason why we don''t choose more advanced lighting and light source technology is simply because it is in the belly of the spotted dog. It''s too intense energy. Who knows what future problems will be caused... After all, last time, angel saw with his own eyes that a civilization in the belly of the spotted dog was born and died only by a little fire.


    Therefore, for the sake of caution, use the harmless level 0 trick.


    Through the dim light of Illuminati, angel found that he seemed to be standing on a platform. The ground was hard, stone like, with traces of manual grinding and occasional damage.


    There are no other creatures around for the time being.


    It seems that this time, spotted dog did not directly give him a world evolution and civilization like the last time.


    Since it''s not for him to watch the "movie", what do you do by swallowing him? And where''s Wang Wang? Also, where are the executor, Poirot, Gruz and davard?


    With doubts, angel walked along the platform.


    Soon, he found the particularity of this platform.


    He thought he was in a place similar to "ruins". After all, there were traces of manual excavation on the platform, but after walking around, he found that the platform was not ruins at all, or it was not on the "ground" at all.


    It is suspended in a void.


    This feeling is similar to the circular altar suspended in mid air when angel went to the void to look for what Mr. Feng left.


    But the platform is not round, but some broken irregular shapes.


    As for why there is emptiness in the spotted dog''s belly, and this platform... Angel is too lazy to think. He has seen the birth and death of civilization in the spotted dog''s belly. What''s good about emptiness.


    However, angel still wondered why he would stay on this platform.


    Did the spotted dog leave him here at will, or did it mean something else?


    Angel thought for a long time and couldn''t think of an answer. Finally, it was decided to ask me directly.


    He took the lavender void traveler Hedland from his bracelet and motioned it to contact the void network.


    However, after a long time, there was no hint of the success of the void network connection after heideland''s tentacles penetrated into angel''s eyebrows.


    Obviously, the void network is blocked in the spotted dog''s stomach.


    When the connection failed, angel looked at heidland: "Wang Wang is the boss of your family. You should feel with it. Do you know where it is?"


    Hedland tilted his head and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "No matter where it is, it''s OK to say in which direction."


    Heideland still looked at angel with confused eyes, and finally poked out his tentacles. It was obvious that he thought angel was connected with the void network again.


    Angel sighed helplessly. Sure enough, all the empty travelers were fools except Wang Wang.


    Reluctantly put aside heideland, angel still decided to find a way to break through the status quo.


    So Angel walked back and forth on the platform, and observed the void around for a while, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Is the spotted dog really just trying to trap him?


    But it doesn''t make sense. The spotted dog really wants to trap him. There are many ways. Moreover, although Angel gets along with the spotted dog less, the spotted dog has helped him deeply every time. Angel''s subconscious mind is hard to believe that the spotted dog will harm himself.


    But if the spotted dog didn''t want to trap him, what would he do on the platform around him?


    There should be a clue here... But he turned around and didn''t find anything.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through angel''s mind.


    He did look around the platform, including in the void, but he seemed to miss a place... Directly below the platform.


    He just climbed to the edge of the platform and looked down at will to make sure that the platform was suspended, so he didn''t look down carefully.


    Maybe there''s something missing below?


    Thinking of this, angel immediately moved, came to the edge of the platform, stepped directly into the void, the gravity reversed, and directly reversed to the back of the platform.


    On the back of the platform, angel still didn''t find anything. However, when he looked up, he found a faint light in the depths of the sky.


    The so-called "sky" here, according to the reference coordinates above the platform, is actually below the void.


    It happened to be covered by the platform at that time, and angel didn''t see it. Now, he walked backwards on the back of the platform and finally saw the slight light.


    Before, angel was not unable to step into the void, but there was no reference in the void. Who knew where he would fly, so he stayed on the platform.


    But now, seeing the light spots in the void below the platform, angel can''t stay where he is and wait to die.


    Moreover, angel still doesn''t believe that spotted dogs will harm themselves here in this way.


    Since he had no worries, angel no longer thought much. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he rushed to the light spot below by the force of recoil.


    Angel''s speed is very fast, and there is a gravity vein bonus, but it also took a full ten minutes to gradually see the light spot become larger. From this, we can see how huge this void is.


    It can be said that there is such a big world hidden in the belly of the spotted dog.


    Angel thought that before he was outside, he was still holding a spotted dog. Does this mean that he actually held a world?


    The idea floated out inexplicably and was soon put out, because he could see the outline of the light spot at this time.


    Angel had guessed a lot before and thought that the light spot might be a road, a channel, an exit, or other puzzles that can guide the way.


    But what he never thought was that the light spot was actually just a huge golden round clock.


    This golden round clock emits endless brilliance. It is engraved with the twelve hours. At this time, pointer stays at 0:0 and does not rotate.


    Angel looked at the golden round clock and felt familiar.


    When he first met the time thief, the other party seemed to sit on such a huge clock wheel and call him with a smile: "boy."


    Is this the clock wheel on which the time thief sat? But isn''t that clock wheel the wheel of time? Why does it appear in the belly of a spotted dog?


    Angel approached the round clock slowly with doubts. He wanted to see if there was a figure calling himself Cassini sitting above the round clock as at that time?


    However, as angel approached the round clock, he soon determined that there was no figure above the round clock.


    Angel was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the round clock.


    This golden round clock can''t appear here inexplicably. It should have some meaning, or is the way out on this round clock?


    However, angel came to the bottom of the golden round clock and still didn''t find any clue.


    After a moment of hesitation, angel stretched out his hand and slowly extended it forward.


    At the moment when the fingertips came into contact with the round clock, the round clock emitted an unprecedented dazzling light.


    Then Angel heard a "ticking" sound in his ear. He looked up and found that the pointer that had been fixed before actually began to move.


    However, it does not turn clockwise like a normal clock, but counterclockwise.


    With the rotation of the pointer, a suction force came from the center of the clock, and a large amount of golden light was swept into the round clock.


    There are all kinds of virtual shadows of clocks and watches in these golden lights. They are all turning counterclockwise... At this moment, time seems to go back.


    The suction became stronger and stronger. Finally, angel was sucked into the golden light. With the virtual shadow of various clocks and watches around, he got into the golden clock.


    When angel disappeared.


    The pointer of the golden clock returns to zero again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with angel''s experience, the experience of the executor is much more tragic.


    After being swallowed into the spotted dog''s stomach, he fell into a huge pure white chamber sealed on all sides.


    The chamber of secrets is quite large. Standing in the center and looking at the edge, it is at least thousands of meters away.


    Falling into the secret room, not to mention, they can also use magic like angel. Their magic swirls are like fixed in the past by time. No matter how they call, they are useless.


    There is no thread of law in the secret room, and their power of law cannot be used.


    The only thing not banned is the power of the flesh.


    However, the strength of the flesh is not enough to break the walls of the pure white chamber of secrets, or even leave traces.


    It means that they are completely trapped in this pure white secret room.


    "We''re in that dog''s belly?"


    "What the hell is that spotted dog?"


    "Inspector, you know angel. Did angel say anything about the spotted dog, whello?"


    The chaotic dialogue kept ringing in the pure white secret room.


    The executor smiled bitterly. He was still confused and didn''t know what had happened. As for angel, he only met each other today, and there was no spotted dog before. How could he know about spotted dog.


    But boluoye felt that the inspector had something to hide and looked aggressive.


    Now their abilities are forbidden. Just speaking the words of the flesh, boroye thinks he is the most powerful, so he dares to jump out and accuse the executor.


    Even if the executor explained, he could not be trusted. He could not express his pain, so he could only keep silent.


    When the pure white secret room was in chaos, a familiar dog barked.


    When they looked back, they did not know when the spotted little milk dog appeared in the secret room.


    It walked step by step among the people, tilted its head and looked at the people with innocent eyes.


    At this moment, somehow, everyone understood its eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª"Give you a good thing."


    Then, the little spotted suckling dog opened its mouth, and a golden mesh appeared in the pure white secret room.


    With its appearance, a terrible attraction swept the whole secret room in an instant.


    "It''s the mysterious fruit!" Boluoye exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone present knows what will happen if they are attracted by the mysterious fruit.


    I didn''t expect that the spotted dog was so vicious that he threw the mysterious fruit here... Most importantly, this is a closed secret room! They can''t even escape!


    However, their panic lasted only a while.


    Because they found that the attraction of the mysterious fruit is not as strong as that of the outside world. If they try their best to consume their mind and keep their mental strength tight, they can barely resist the attraction.


    They dared not stop at all, and immediately began to tighten their minds.


    Although the attraction is reluctantly resisted, this long-term mental tension will also become spiritual torture. Everyone knows this, but they have to do it in order not to be swallowed up by the mysterious fruit.


    At this time, the spotted milk dog was not affected at all and wandered in the pure white secret room step by step.


    Look left, look right.


    Finally, it stopped in front of the executor.


    Although the observer was also resisting the attraction, he still separated a trace of mind and noticed the spotted dog.


    "Hey, I don''t have a grudge against you. I helped you just now. Is that what you did to me?"


    The spotted dog looked at the observer with his head tilted and did not respond.


    "Also, do you know angel? Angel, the one who held you just now? I have a good relationship with him."


    The spotted dog continued to stare at the observer, but there was no response.


    Just when the inspector felt that this was a milk dog without emotion, the spotted dog suddenly raised his short and thick legs and gently kicked the inspector.


    A great force kicks the observer away in an instant.


    After several kilometers, the observer fell heavily. By this time, he had come to the edge wall of the pure white chamber of secrets.


    I haven''t been kicked so hard for many years. The pain in my chest has made the executor swear at his mother.


    However, when the observer opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    Eh, the attraction here... Seems not so strong?


    Although attractive, it doesn''t need to be too tight to resist!


    The inspector stood up and looked towards the center of the pure white chamber of secrets. He could clearly see that Borneo and Gruz daiwald were near the mysterious fruit, with a tight face, and the frown could kill the fly.


    Obviously, the closer to the mysterious fruit, the stronger the attraction.


    The spotted dog kicked him here, not to punish him, but to open a small stove for him!


    At this moment, the dirty words that had rushed to the mouth immediately turned into a little praise.


    However, the object he wanted to praise, spotted dog, had left the pure white secret room and disappeared


    n.

 Chapter 2476

    I don''t know how long later, angel fell from the golden light.


    His eyes were closed and his cheeks were white.


    A few seconds later, angel suddenly opened his eyes, but before he could see the situation around him. He covered his chest, propped himself up from the ground and suddenly retched to one side.


    This vomit is more than half a minute.


    However, angel had nothing in his stomach after all. After vomiting for a long time, he only vomited sour gastric juice, but anyway, at least he felt more angry than before.


    "The second time... The second time..." angel''s voice full of resentment floated out of his teeth.


    When he was swallowed into the spotted dog, he experienced an unprecedented tumbling, and he felt very uncomfortable at that time. This time even worse, angel himself didn''t know how many times he rolled, just like from last year to this year.


    Even with his current constitution, he can be tortured to retch. It can be seen how unforgettable angel is this time.


    The tightness in his chest slowed slightly, and angel raised his head and looked around.


    This look directly stunned angel''s eyes.


    Clock.


    Countless clocks.


    Round, square, flat, oblique, as big as the morning star, as small as a ring, with cracks, half embedded in the void, flashing, eclipsed


    All kinds of clocks are full of this unknown void.


    And angel, in this corner of the "clock forest".


    His feet were empty, but inexplicably, a piece of shimmering velvet grass grew where his feet stepped. Angel walked tentatively, and the glowing velvet grass will automatically grow at the place where his feet fall with his movement, without fear of falling into the void.


    Although this kind of grass growing out of thin air under his feet is very strange, considering that it is in the belly of a spotted dog, anything may happen, angel ignored it.


    He believed that these glowing velvet grass should be only insignificant details.


    What the spotted dog really wants him to see may be this "clock forest".


    These clocks come in various styles, some exquisite and some simple. At first glance, angel did not find any surprising position. The only thing they have in common is that they are all static.


    Since the spotted dog brought him here - yes, angel firmly believes that his presence here should be designed by the spotted dog - then the spotted dog should want him to see or do something here.


    Thinking of this, angel stood up.


    He walked towards the nearest clock.


    It was a dull clock, and the hands were rotten. It is located in the outermost part of the clock forest. It looks like a decoration made by a poor nobleman to support the facade.


    Anyhow, angel didn''t see anything special about the clock.


    After hesitating for a second, he decided to reach out and touch it¡ª¡ª It was when he touched the outside that the clock changed. Maybe the clock here is the same.


    But when Angel reached out, he found that he had caught an empty hand.


    This clock is not physical.


    It is illusory.


    Angel was stunned. As a wizard in the Department of magic, he had never found any illusory place in the clock. Except for some dilapidated, in his eyes and in his spiritual vision, it was a real clock.


    Angel couldn''t help waving back and forth beside the clock. Even if what he touched was illusory, angel still couldn''t see the trace of illusion.


    Maybe this is a higher illusion?


    Or is it not an illusion, just that angel''s ability does not touch the entity?


    Angel can''t get the answer, but can only be attributed to the magical ability of spotted dogs.


    Since this clock is illusory, what about the other clocks? Angel didn''t tangle in one place for too long, but continued to walk towards another clock.


    Square clock wheel... Illusory.


    Heart pocket watch... Illusory.


    Gorgeous wall clock... Illusory.


    Angel''s touch all the way forward, whether it''s a clock as tall as a building or a small pocket watch, no clock is real, it''s all illusory.


    Although the appearance of these clocks is very characteristic, angel really doesn''t see any value worthy of careful study. He can only move on.


    As angel moved forward, the surrounding clocks began to become much more exquisite, and there were more luminous clock wheels.


    However, no matter how exquisite and dazzling, it is still just plated with a gorgeous appearance, and the inner shell is still illusory.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many illusory clocks and watches, and he didn''t find any focus worthy of attention. Angel''s thinking began to diverge in a strange direction. For example, at this time, he thought: if he was a watchmaker, he might be very happy here. There was no need to think about designing clocks and watches in the future. The schemes were completely one by one, and he could not duplicate them every day.


    With all kinds of irrelevant ideas, angel continued to move forward. After walking for some time, he suddenly saw a huge spire clock in the distance.


    The clock seemed to support heaven and earth, too big to imagine.


    When angel saw the clock, he immediately thought: there, there may be the destination!


    Angel doesn''t care whether the idea is a premonition or the cognition that the spotted dog forced it in. Anyway, he has no other place to go now. Then go there and see if he can really find any clues.


    Angel didn''t hesitate. He even accelerated under his feet.


    In the void, the fluttering shimmering velvet grass grew and died at angel''s feet, just like a road sign, shining all the way to the huge clock.


    When he came here, angel immediately realized that he had come to the right place.


    Because when he entered a mile around the spire clock, all the still clocks and hands began to beat.


    Tick tick¡ª¡ª


    The sound of all kinds of pointer jumping resounded through the whole sky.


    However, these clocks that have begun to beat are still illusory, at least angel can''t touch them.


    He could only move on. With the ticking of time, angel came to the vicinity of the spire clock step by step.


    Here, the surrounding clocks obviously begin to become sparse. In the past, a large number of clocks can be seen every one or two steps, but here, hundreds of steps may not be able to see the clock.


    But as long as the clock exists around the huge clock, it must be shining and gorgeous.


    After bypassing the illusory and gorgeous clocks, angel stood under the huge clock.


    When he came here, it was like triggering some mechanism, and a deep and straight shadow slowly emerged at the top of the huge clock.


    When he saw the shadow, angel was stunned.


    Although we can''t see the true face of the shadow, angel is so familiar with the outline and the casual sitting posture! Standby station


    When he first met the time thief, the other party was like this, sitting above the wheel with the same posture.


    Is he a time thief?


    Time thief also came to the belly of spotted dog?


    Did the time thief come for me? Do I have to make a terrible choice now?


    Angel is a little confused. He doesn''t seem to have a choice now. Generally speaking, time thieves show up to steal choices?


    Or did the time thief foresee that he was about to make a choice, so he came here in advance to wait for him?


    It seems that this is not the style of the time thief... Angel has known the time thief from many people. He basically won''t show up when you choose. Once you make a choice, another choice will be stolen by him naturally.


    This is not only the practice of the time thief, but also his style, but also a restrictive rule.


    At least others have never seen a time thief show up in advance when the choice has not yet appeared.


    What''s going on now?


    When angel was suspicious, a clear bell broke through the limit and came from the distant periphery.


    When the bell rang, angel felt his heart beating fast for some reason.


    The time thief sitting on the top of the huge clock wheel suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the bell.


    "There are signs that touch the choice." The time thief whispered, "let me see."


    The voice fell, and a circular clock was suddenly pulled close by the time thief from the periphery.


    It is this circular clock that is making a crisp sound at this time.


    Angel looked at the familiar circular clock and his heart beat faster and faster... He always felt that the circular clock had a great connection with himself.


    It seems that the circular clock represents itself.


    High up, the round clock in the hands of the time thief suddenly began to shed golden light. The time thief took a deep sniff and said in a playful way, "tut Tut, the honey of time is really sweet... It seems that it is necessary to go and have a look."


    Angel also saw the golden light. For some reason, when he stared at the pouring golden light, a picture came to his mind.


    That was the picture of Sanders seeing him off when he decided to return to the fog belt not long ago¡ª¡ª


    At that time, angel was saying with firm eyes: "as I said before, watching the promotion process of disordered things was only a temporary reason, but at the moment I said it, I had a premonition that there was nothing wrong with the choice of return."


    "Even, this premonition is so strong that... It seems to be making a choice enough to turn the road of life."


    After listening to angel, Sanders was silent for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "since you think this choice is very important, eliminate all possible interference and follow what you think."


    The golden light dissipated, and the picture dissipated from angel''s eyes.


    Angel looked at the high time thief and the golden circular clock.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood.


    What he sees now is not what happens in time and space.


    It was not long ago when he made the choice to return to the fog zone.


    This is why when he chose to return to the fog belt, he suddenly had a sense of destiny. Because that choice activated the mark of the time thief and made him pay attention to himself.


    The circular clock, the reason why angel feels closely related to himself, may be because it is actually the clock of his destiny, which is only embodied by the time thief.


    Everything is clear.


    Angel also generally understood that the time thief in front of him was not real. He''s just a spotted dog with a past time thief.


    However, angel still doesn''t understand why spotted dogs show such a picture.


    Are you telling him that the time thief looked at himself not long ago?


    But if the time thief really looked at himself and stole his choice... Should the time thief show up? Even if you don''t show up, you should at least give some compensation! Time thieves steal other people''s choices and will inevitably pay a price. This is a balance.


    But when angel made his choice, he neither saw the time thief nor got any compensation.


    Why?


    Time thief suddenly gave up paying attention to himself?


    Angel continued to look with doubt.


    Then he saw that the time thief was indeed ready to go to angel''s location, and even saw how the time thief manipulated the circular clock and opened the time wheel door above the clock.


    But at the most critical moment, the time thief suddenly withdrew his hand.


    His finger was pricked when he touched the wheel gate.


    A drop of golden blood fell from his fingertips into the void


    The time thief looked at the disappearing golden blood, squinted and said, "if you go, you will have a bad hunch... Do you think you will encounter in the past..."


    The words behind suddenly became blurred.


    It seems that someone is disturbing time and space and doesn''t want angel to hear it.


    Angel could only see that the time thief did not open the door of the time wheel again¡ª¡ª This may be the reason why angel made a choice but the other party didn''t appear.


    When the time thief returned to the top of the huge clock, the disturbed sound returned to normal.


    Then angel saw that the time thief was looking at the round clock wheel with great interest.


    "Let me see, who does this clock represent?"


    After that, the head of the time thief suddenly turned slowly and looked down at angel.


    At this moment, the past time seems to be intertwined with the present time.


    The eyes of angel in the present time and space, and the eyes of thieves in the past time and space, have no obstacles.


    "Woof, woof -"


    At the moment when Angel looked at the time thief, angel heard the familiar barking of the dog, which seemed to be the barking of the spotted dog.


    At the same time, the surrounding picture suddenly began to blur.


    The clock forest, the huge clock wheel, the fluttering golden light and the tall and straight figure of the time thief... All became blurred after the quick cry of the spotted dog.


    Soon, all the surrounding images disappeared, including the clock and time thief.


    However, at the last second of the disappearance of the image, angel saw the lips of the time thief and the light smile and whisper that could reach his ears across the past and future time and space.


    "Yo, it''s you, boy."

 Chapter 2477

    The voice in my ear is still there, but it has become nothingness in front of me.


    The previous experience is like a mirage, but the look at the time thief seems to have really happened in the distorted time and space.


    Angel did not know what had happened, nor did he know whether the time thief really saw him across time and space, but that scene was deeply engraved in his heart, making him seem to witness a miracle of time and space.


    Put aside these illusions and return to reality.


    Whether the whisper of the time thief is true or false, angel can make it clear that the barking of the spotted dog must be true.


    However, angel looked around. Without the clock forest, it became nothingness. It couldn''t reach the sky and the ground. It was a void without road signs. At a glance, except darkness, it is darkness. I can''t see a spotted dog at all.


    But Angell was unusually sure that he had heard the barking of dogs before, and because of the bark of dogs, the clock forest became foam.


    But now, why is the spotted dog gone again? Don''t want to come out to see him, or are you playing hide and seek with him again?


    "Good dog, I heard your cry... Don''t hide anymore." Angel said to the surrounding void in a soothing tone.


    However, there was silence and no response.


    "You are a mature dog. It''s time to come out and see me by yourself. It''s childish to play hide and seek." Angel changed his tone and tried to deceive the spotted dog with the tone of "when you grow up, we can talk equally".


    Unfortunately, the spotted dog was not fooled.


    It seems that spotted dog is determined not to see him for the time being.


    However, from the previous barking of spotted dogs, it can be seen that the other party should be secretly observing himself in a corner. Moreover, what just happened, angel also vaguely had a guess in his heart.


    Maybe the spotted dog showed him the clock forest. But unexpectedly, the time thief could affect him now across the past time and space, so the spotted dog had to shout to dissipate the illusion.


    If this guess is right, at least the spotted dog''s heart is still towards himself. Well, his safety here should be guaranteed.


    As for the spotted dog doesn''t come out to see himself, maybe it''s something? Maybe it''s on the right line with the time thief? Angel guessed at random.


    Since there is a security problem, don''t worry now.


    Angel decided to calm down and wait to see if the spotted dog would come out to see him after he was "busy".


    As for, explore around? If there are obvious light spots around, or there are clear landmarks - such as floating platforms, floating relics, dreamy forests, distorted channels... He can explore and have a look. But now there is a dark void around him. There is no landmark. What is he going to explore?


    Of course, holding back is just a stopgap measure at this moment. If after a long time, the spotted dog still doesn''t come and there is still no change around, angel will naturally go around to explore.


    In addition, angel chose to stay here. In fact, he had another idea.


    Angel believes that what spotted dogs do must have a moral. It''s like that on the platform, he saw the light spot. When he reached the light spot, he was sucked into another void by the clock and saw the clock forest


    This is like a "guide" of the process, and behind it must be the pen of the spotted dog.


    It does not boot at this time, perhaps because it has been guided in place and only needs to wait.


    The combination of the two ideas made Angel decide to stand still.


    Time passed slowly. In this pure dark void, angel was too lazy to calculate how long it had been. Maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours.


    In this process, angel did not move from beginning to end. Except for a part of his attention around, all his other thoughts were put on the aftertaste to witness the harvest at the beginning of the mystery.


    Quiet precipitation, coupled with angel from time to time in the hands of a few full of mysterious concrete objects.


    All this shows that angel''s understanding of the power of mystery is becoming more and more profound.


    Angel even felt at this time that as long as he was given a suitable space-time environment and matched with the materials, he was sure to refine mysterious things... Or at least half a step of mystery.


    Of course, this is only angel''s "own feeling", and the actual situation may have to be said otherwise.


    But at least, angel already has the idea and steps to design the refining of mysterious things... Many alchemists target at the mysterious level, but they can''t even contact this level. How can they refine.


    In this step, angel exceeded 99% of the alchemists.


    In the process of waiting, angel occasionally thought about other things besides precipitating knowledge. For example, Gruz, Howard, borriel, the executor and the case of woof.


    There should be no problem with Wang Wang. It tastes like a master and servant with the spotted dog. Please move the spotted dog this time, which is enough to show that they have a good relationship.


    As for Gruz, daiwald and boroye, it is estimated that the situation will not be very good. After all, Wang Wang''s goal is these two. Maybe Wang Wang has negotiated with these two through the power of spotted dog at this time.


    It''s the observer. Angel is worried.


    The executor was swallowed this time and was more affected. Angel personally thinks that the executor is a good wizard, but his standard is difficult to become the standard of spotted dog.


    Perhaps the executor was suffering at the same time as Gruz daiwald.


    When I see the spotted dog, I''ll tell him about it. It doesn''t matter what polois and Gruz davard do, but the executor, it''s better to let go.


    However, the premise of everything is to see the spotted dog.


    Spotted dog, where the hell are you?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the executor concerned by angel was beside the pure white secret room wall, rubbing and moving while resisting the not strong attraction.


    Since the spotted dog can come in, there must be an exit if you want to come to this pure white secret room.


    The executor is now looking for an exit.


    However, two hours later, the executor walked around the edge of the pure white chamber of secrets and found nothing. It was like an alchemist''s integrated refining.


    Is the exit not on the edge, but in the middle?


    The watcher raised his eyes to the middle... Gruz, davard and Poirot were still trying their best to resist the attraction and couldn''t move.


    It is worth mentioning that there are only seven tentacles left in the Baltic leaf at this time.


    Boluoye did an experiment before. It cut off a tentacle and let the tentacle with a wisp of consciousness touch the mysterious fruit.


    Want to see if close contact with the mysterious fruit will turn into blood rain like the outside world.


    It turns out that it''s the same.


    Its tentacles turned into a bloody rain and dyed the middle scarlet.


    During this process, Gruz daiwald also tried to contact the executor to ask him to come and help, or at least drag them to the outside... However, when the law and magic vortex were all unavailable, the executor had to enter the center in person to rescue them. Isn''t that death? Therefore, the executor can only refuse.


    But now on the outer wall, he can''t find the exit. The exit shouldn''t really be somewhere in the middle.


    Does he really want to return to the center? But he has no effective way to resist attraction. Number seven


    The executor felt a little tired.


    What kind of existence did they provoke this time... He, a legendary wizard; Baltic leaf, legendary combat power; Even if it''s just a separate thought, Gruz and Howard can reach the level of level 5 wizard.


    Such a strong lineup was swallowed by a small milk dog who didn''t seem to have any threat, and there was no resistance at all.


    That little milk dog... What is the existence of terror?


    Is there a great demon in the form of spotted dog in the void?


    Why has he never heard of it before?


    The observer rubbed some swollen temples. It was really difficult for him to guess what kind of spotted dog existed. Perhaps the other party was the peak of legend, or a higher existence


    But these are no longer important. What is important is, what is the attitude of spotted dogs towards them?


    By the way, angel!


    Angel must have something to do with the spotted dog. Since returning to the center of the fog belt, angel has always given the observer the feeling that he has no fear. Maybe it is the strength given to him by the spotted dog.


    As long as we find Angel, maybe we can find the truth and get out of here.


    But, angel... Where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void, angel sat on the glowing velvet grass, half squinting his eyes, thinking silently and waiting quietly.


    After a long time, angel''s thoughts have turned into a runaway Italian horse, after running through all dimensions.


    The change he was waiting for finally appeared.


    Angel vaguely heard a low roar from above.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked up at the empty height. But he didn''t see anything, perhaps because it was too far away?


    After waiting for another two minutes, angel finally saw a vision.


    A golden meteor, with a long tail, was falling down.


    Golden meteor? what is it? Angel looked into the distance and tried to see the true face of the golden meteor, but I don''t know if there is any barrier. No matter what Angel looked at, he couldn''t see the composition of the golden meteor.


    Moreover, what is more strange is that the golden meteor is clearly falling "down", but it gives angel a familiar and strange feeling.


    It seems that it is not really falling down.


    But from a higher dimension to the dimension of reality. It is this "falling" of dimension reduction, not the "falling" of spatial distance.


    Angel didn''t know whether it was his own imagination, or whether he had peeped into the multi-dimensional structure at the beginning of the mystery not long ago, which made him think about everything in multi dimensions.


    But anyway, the feeling of the golden meteor falling did make angel feel abnormal.


    Despite these strange feelings, angel focused on the golden meteor.


    As the golden meteor gets closer and closer, its shape gradually appears in angel''s eyes.


    It''s not a meteor.


    But a drop of golden luminous liquid falling from the unknown.


    When it was determined that it was just a drop of glowing golden liquid, a picture suddenly flashed in angel''s mind.


    Not long ago, clock forest.


    The time thief tried to open the door of the time wheel belonging to angel, but he was stabbed by something unknown.


    A drop of golden blood rolled down from the fingertips of the time thief. Blood drips into the void and disappears.


    "Is that golden liquid, in fact, the blood of a time thief?" Angel stared at the golden meteor in the sky and thought to himself.


    Although this is just a guess, angel has a hunch that his guess should be accurate this time.


    The spotted dog showed him the picture of the clock forest. It always has a moral.


    Perhaps its moral is expressed here - the golden liquid is the blood of the time thief.


    And spotted dog, got it!


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the golden liquid in the sky and his eyes became a little excited. Although he didn''t know the use of the blood of the time thief, everything on his body was precious, not to mention a drop of fingertip blood.


    So... Did the spotted dog give him benefits?


    Sure enough, it''s my good dog. It didn''t disappoint me.


    Angel praised in his heart, silently waiting for the golden blood to fall from the sky.


    Soon, however, angel put away his excitement. Because he found something... The golden blood doesn''t seem to be real.


    Like the previous clock forest, it seems to be just an illusory shadow.


    Can it be said that the spotted dog is not giving him benefits, but telling Angel: do you want golden blood? I can give it to you if you want. Go find it! In this void!


    Angel silently mended his brain and hesitated in his heart: should spotted dog not be such a dog?


    It turns out that spotted dogs are not so dogs.


    He is still angel''s good dog.


    Because, just when the golden blood was only a few hundred meters away from angel, it broke through the shackles of dimension and began to change from illusory shadow to reality.


    In angel''s vision.


    The drop of golden blood has stagnated in mid air, just like a spark that has been burned by the flames, and it is transforming the illusion of bubbles into reality.


    The reason angel is sure that it is changing is because the breath appears.


    There was no golden meteor before, and there was no breath. At this time, the surging, majestic and powerful breath like the flow of time appeared little by little as the illusion turned to reality.


    This transformation process is not fast. It may take tens of seconds or even minutes to complete the transformation.


    Angel waited silently and watched.


    At first, he just expected to see the real golden blood for the first time. But soon, he was attracted by another thing

 Chapter 2478

    Transformation of virtual reality? The deep rhyme of breath?


    No, none of this attracted angel''s attention. At this time, his whole mind was occupied by the escaping spatial information.


    When the golden blood changed from illusion to reality, a large number of spatial information almost piled up gushed out in an instant.


    They have no lethality, but the spatial information they show is unprecedented and profound.


    Deep but not complex, it is more like being cut open the impetuous shell, revealing only the most basic and essential spatial structure.


    Such a huge, profound and comprehensive spatial data is so naked in front of angel.


    And it''s very close to angel.


    Angel almost instantly put aside any other thoughts. What golden blood, what surging breath and what false reality are not as wonderful as these most basic spatial data.


    Angel was intoxicated with the information.


    These spatial information, which should have flashed away, seemed to feel angel''s gaze and jumped out again from the time that should have disappeared.


    Everything in front of us is like a well researched space, specially setting up an open classroom. The most essential spatial data is displayed in a way of breaking through restrictions.


    And this process lasted a full two minutes.


    It seems that two minutes is very short, but in fact, many essential things are often born from one thought. If you compare the essence to a barrier, you only need one step, and this step only takes a moment, but the accumulated time takes years or decades.


    At this time, in these two minutes, the idea of breaking through the shackles alone can turn back thousands of times.


    Let''s say the most obvious harvest¡ª¡ª


    Angel had been studying the mirror space of mirror resentment for a long time, but there was no big breakthrough. But now, in these two minutes, he has enough information to push back the mirror space.


    The inside information required for any kind of ability to push backward must be extremely profound. Especially in this kind of mirror space, you should not only be good at illusion, but also have the foundation of space; Angel had been too weak in spatial skills and had not made progress, but this time, it was like a lucky draw to send a "spatial information gift bag". Angel stuffed a large number of the most basic and essential spatial data into his mind, which immediately made a considerable growth in his background.


    Although, it still takes some time to digest into your own things. But at least, the high cast mountains have been hidden in the heart. Is it difficult to draw once with a brush?


    When Angel woke up from his indulgence, he was stunned for a long time.


    Both in aftertaste and wonder.


    He wondered about two things. First, the essential spatial information, which is displayed so close and for a long time, is this the welfare of spotted dog hair? Yeah, it must be.


    Because under normal circumstances, a virtual real transformation will not leak spatial data of such a terrible order of magnitude, let alone these spatial data are still like being made an appointment. They stayed for two minutes, giving enough time for angel, a space beginner to accommodate.


    So, angel believes that this is actually the spotted dog giving him benefits. It was like being swallowed by a spotted dog for the first time, and he realized the mystery and embodiment.


    Second, angel is a little concerned that it seems easier for him to digest the information of the essence of space than he thought. Why?


    You know, among the three structures, the mysterious side cross system practice is the most difficult. In the mysterious side, the cultivation difficulty of the space Department remains high.


    Other wizards cultivate their space ability with the help of shortcuts, just like cultivating deformation can rely on transplanting the skin of deformed soft insects. They all use similar exertions, or use props and casting materials to perform smoothly.


    It is very difficult to study space ability. But angel is different. When he studied mirror space before, he found that his speed of studying space ability is not slow.


    At that time, he thought that only with the bottom of the illusory door could he have such a speed.


    But now, after digesting the information of the essence of space and having a certain knowledge of space, he noticed that the speed of his research on space is actually very abnormal.


    Although it can''t reach the speed of space talents'' research, the total feeling is that the difference is not far.


    Does he have space besides magic?


    It should not be possible. During the talent test, there was no display of space talent.


    Angel couldn''t figure it out. Finally, it was simply attributed to the talent of nightmare soul body. On his way to practice, he used more and more nightmare magic ability, and his right hand, right forearm and right eye were also integrated with Sava... Maybe various reasons created his spatial understanding ability.


    Anyway, this is also a good thing for him.


    Magic combined with space, can play the effect, just think about how powerful it is.


    The flow of thoughts was very fast. Although he thought so much, in fact, he meditated for two or three seconds, and after meditation, he put aside all kinds of doubts and doubts in his heart.


    It''s not that we don''t delve into those questions, but there are other important things in the reality.


    Golden blood, has been completely transformed into real!


    Before, angel was addicted to spatial information and didn''t care much about it, but now, this golden blood is actually the focus.


    It is most likely the blood of a time thief!


    The extraordinary blood of a suspected miracle.


    Even if angel doesn''t know what it does, he can be very sure that it must be very precious.


    Since this drop of golden blood was transformed into reality in front of him, and it was suspended not far from angel at this time, I think this is also the welfare given to him by the spotted dog.


    It''s really my good dog. With a secret praise in his heart, angel stepped forward and was ready to receive the late beauty.


    As he walked forward, angel was still thinking, what container should be used to carry this drop of blood?


    Gra flask? This is a special bottle for carrying blood vessels. Most blood vessels will choose this kind of bottle.


    Bennett''s sharp mouth bottle? This is a special bottle for carrying some special blood vessels. For example, demon blood vessels almost use this kind of bottle.


    Or, chain medicine bottle? The explosion resistance of this medicine bottle is stronger than that of Bennett''s sharp mouth bottle. It can also maintain the authenticity of energy and prevent the loss of medicine for a long time.


    The shapes of various bottles flashed through angel''s mind. Finally, he chose the chain medicine bottle.


    This kind of bottle is the most advanced bottle he carries. If the bottle can''t be loaded, he can only... Give up? Impossible, he will refine a more high-end bottle on the spot.


    Before Angel approached the golden blood, he felt the terrible and surging energy.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a time thief. Even a drop of blood is so strong.


    After a compliment, angel added: but now it''s mine!


    Taking out the chain medicine bottle, angel pointed at the golden blood and sucked it gently.


    No response.


    Angel tried again, but he didn''t respond.


    "Is this medicine bottle broken?" Angel felt the medicine bottle suspiciously. There was no problem.


    Or is it that this drop of golden blood cannot be carried by the medicine bottle?


    Angel thought about it and tried it with Bennett''s sharp mouth bottle. There was still no response.


    "Strange, has it condensed into a solid, not a liquid?" With doubt, angel created a magic hand and decided to touch the golden blood through the magic hand.


    But just before the magic hand touched the golden blood, angel stopped.


    The magic hand was blocked by a layer of soft things.


    This soft touch, like jelly, is also a little cold. Most importantly, when the magic hand touched it, the soft jelly moved and tried to squeeze the magic hand away with a slight resistance.


    "Well... This familiar touch."


    Angel squinted and opened the energy horizon¡ª¡ª


    In the horizon of energy, there is not only a drop of golden blood, but also a fat and big soft snot monster.


    It''s the mutated void traveler, woof woof.


    Before, the reason why he couldn''t accept the golden blood in the medicine bottle and sharp mouth bottle was that at this time, the drop of golden blood had fallen into the bark of his stomach.


    Because the body of Wang Wang is actually transparent. Angel didn''t open the energy horizon before. It looks like golden blood suspended in the air. In fact, it has already been swallowed by it


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, angel sat on a piece of luminous velvet grass in the void.


    "When did you come?" Angel looked at Wang Wang suspiciously.


    Wang Wang looked at angel, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he shaped a hand with his soft body, pointed to the golden blood in his stomach, and then waved his hand to angel.


    "You mean, it''s in your stomach. You can''t be distracted?"


    Nod your head.


    Angel: "then spit it out."


    Wang Wang shook his head violently and made another big gesture, but Angel couldn''t understand it.


    If it''s human sign language, he can guess and get confused, but Wang Wang doesn''t have much contact with human civilization. Without civilization as the background, he thinks it''s difficult to understand sign language.


    Angel can only stare at Wang Wang.


    "Forget it, don''t gesture. I''ll ask and you answer. Just nod or shake your head. Nodding means yes and shaking your head means No."


    Wang Wang understood this time and nodded.


    "Did I come when you came here?"


    "Do you know whose golden blood it is?"


    "Is it useful to you?"


    "This drop of golden blood was given to you by the spotted dog?"


    Angel asked questions one by one, and roughly understood that Wang Wang appeared when the golden blood turned from virtual to real. This drop of blood may or may not be useful to it, and this drop of blood is not what the spotted dog wants to give it.


    In other words, this drop of blood may still be the welfare of the spotted dog to angel.


    As for why Wang Wang swallowed it, angel asked all kinds of side questions, but he didn''t guess the correct answer.


    The more he asked, the more confused Angel became.


    "Can''t you speak without digesting the golden blood?" Angel asked again.


    The spotted dog shook his head this time.


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "when can you talk?"


    This problem is not a "yes or no" problem, but the spotted dog seriously thought about it and created an hourglass with his body in front of angel.


    Above the hourglass is liquid, falling drop by drop.


    Angel immediately understood that the spotted dog used this method to tell him when he could speak.


    "About ten hours?" Angel calculated it and thought it wasn''t too long. Then wait. He can also take this opportunity to digest the previous spatial information.


    In this way, angel and Wang Wang sat on the luminous velvet grass, waiting for the hourglass to run out.


    Ten hours later, angel looked up at Wang Wang.


    At this look, the whole person was shocked.


    Because woof woof, it becomes... Golden woof woof.


    Literally "gold" woof woof.


    Before, Wang Wang was purely transparent and invisible to the naked eye, but at this time, Wang Wang was covered with a golden shell, which was like a pure gold slug statue.


    This kind of gold is the gold from the golden blood.


    The huge and surging breath is the same.


    "Are you digesting the blood of the time thief?" Angel said in amazement.


    Wang Wang: "no, I just hid it high up again."


    High altitude? Angel looked at Wang Wang suspiciously.


    After a long conversation and explanation, angel understood that what Wang Wang said about the high altitude is actually a non-dimensional dimension, similar to the high-dimensional channel he went to when he took him through the void.


    In Wang Wang''s body, there is such a space that does not belong to this dimension¡ª¡ª Angel was also the first time to know that there was such a secret in Wang Wang''s body. At first, he was surprised, but when he thought about it, he was relieved. In fact, the spiritual sea, the land of the soul and the thinking space of human beings are similar, but they are more conceptual, while Wang Wang is more concrete.


    "I named the space in my body high altitude."


    It hid its golden blood in the air, so it can speak now. Otherwise, the huge energy of golden blood will hinder all spiritual expression.


    "Is this'' high altitude ''unique to you or does it belong to all empty travelers?" Angel asked curiously.


    "My people have their own heights, but their heights are different from mine. But I can''t explain why they are different." Wang Wang looked distressed.


    Angel can roughly understand that Wang Wang is a special existence among void travelers. Its void shuttle is a high-dimensional walk, which can be seen. Therefore, its "high altitude" is special and normal.


    "All my abilities come from high altitude."


    Therefore, when the golden blood enters the "high altitude", it can simply use the golden blood, such as releasing the surging and terrible breath of the golden blood to scare other ignorant people, but the sequelae is to become "golden".


    After knowing about the golden blood and barking, angel said, "tell me, what have you experienced since you were swallowed by the spotted dog? Also, when did you come and why did you swallow this drop of golden blood?"

 Chapter 2479

    Wang Wang thought about the wording and said slowly, "I haven''t been separated from adults from the beginning..."


    Wang Wang''s experience is completely different from that of angel.


    To put it simply, Ingres is going through a single person entry and decryption game, and Wang Wang is sitting in the monitoring room watching others escape from the secret room.


    The others here, of course, refer to Gruz, davard, Poirot, and... Sadly, the implicated observers.


    According to Wang Wang, after Wang Wang was swallowed by the spotted dog, it appeared in a black room. Besides him, there are spotted dogs in this room.


    As soon as he saw the spotted dog, Wang Wang was immediately overjoyed. After all kinds of praise, he asked about the traces of Gruz, Howard and others.


    Then, when the spotted dog stepped on it, the floor of the black room became transparent. You can clearly see that below the black floor is a huge pure white room.


    And Gruz, Howard and others were locked up in the pure white chamber below. This pure white secret room is a space for banning demons and spiritual power.


    "There is still such a space in the spotty dog''s belly in the pure white secret room of the forbidden devil?" Angel said in surprise.


    Wang Wang: "I asked the adult. The adult said it was just created."


    Just created... Angel choked. This place that can make legendary wizards ban demons and spiritual power, Wang Wang created it easily? This feeling is like telling how to create the end of the world in a relaxed and comfortable tone.


    Angel now has no doubt about the strength of spotted dogs.


    It''s right to think about it. The spotted dog even simulated the illusion of the time thief, and even robbed the blood of the time thief. This proves the strength of spotted dogs.


    Such a spotted dog creates a secret room for the confinement of legendary wizards. It doesn''t come at will.


    "You go on." Angel decided not to interrupt this time, no longer make a fuss and expose his ignorance. At least he was the Lord Sava in the eyes of the spotted dog. Is it surprising¡ª¡ª Angel silently answered two words.


    "The adult said that what he promised me has been completed. It''s up to me next."


    Next, Wang Wang began to think about how to deal with these people.


    Wang Wang''s goal was clear from the beginning. It was Gruz, Howard and boroye. It wants to know from their mouth where the clan of the magic spirit city is, and find a way to rescue.


    As for how to rescue, Wang Wang himself does not have a charter. It''s better to exchange prisoners and exchange them for their own kindred.


    However, this is still a matter of the future. Before that, let them speak first.


    Although Gruz, daiwald and boroye were forbidden at this time, their bodies were still very strong. Wang Wang didn''t have the ability. In this case, what did you ask from them.


    So, Wang Wang asked the spotted dog for help. Can he tire their bodies and kill their will.


    The spotted dog thought about it and finally put the mysterious fruit on the top of No. 03 in the center of the White Chamber of secrets.


    The strong attraction and traction constantly eroded the blood and will of Gruz, Howard and boroye. And Wang Wang lies on the floor of the black room and observes their movements at any time.


    "That''s what I experienced in that black room."


    Angel: unexpectedly, you and spotted dog are always together. Did he mention me


    Wang Wang: "at first, I found that I didn''t see you in the black room, so I asked the adult where you went."


    "What does spotted dog say?"


    Wang Wang: "didn''t say."


    When Wang Wang said this, he paused a little. The spotted dog didn''t say anything, but he could feel that the spotted dog didn''t speak and simply didn''t want to tell it.


    The feeling is like that Wang Wang and spotted dog belong to the servant and master, while spotted dog and angel belong to the same level of existence. How can the servant inquire about the master?


    Angel doesn''t know that Wang Wang still has so many thoughts in his heart, but he thinks it''s normal. As long as it involves him, spotted dog starts to pretend to be a silly dog. The most important thing is that its dog barks in disorder, which is just perfunctory and fooling. Therefore, it is normal for the spotted dog not to talk about his own affairs.


    Angel: then why did you show up here again


    Wang Wang: "this should start after adults leave."


    According to Wang Wang, they were fine at the beginning. Spotted dog and Wang Wang were in the black room all the time, but suddenly, spotted dog jumped up and shouted in a certain direction.


    Then the spotted dog disappeared.


    Wang Wang: "I didn''t know what happened at that time, but I saw a golden clock reflected in his eyes before the adult left."


    Wangwang said this, angel has guessed it. It is estimated that when the time thief looked at him, there was some wonderful communication in the distorted time and space, which was unexpected to the spotted dog, so he began to cry.


    With its cry, the illusion of the clock forest disappeared, and the illusion of the time thief disappeared, leaving a whisper in angel''s ear.


    Then came angel''s long wait in the void.


    Perhaps, at that time, the disappearance of spotted dog was actually to line up with the time thief? Angel secretly guessed.


    Wang Wang: "then I waited in the black room for a long time. The adult suddenly kicked me out, and then I was here. In front of me was this drop of golden blood."


    Angel nodded: the emergence of golden blood may be the result of "alignment"?


    Angel: this drop of golden blood is very attractive to you? So, you swallowed it


    Wang Wang shook his head: "this drop of golden blood is indeed attractive to me, but the smell on it is too terrible for me to touch. I swallowed it because when I was kicked out of the room, the adult also left me some information."


    This message is not a normal conversation, but a large amount of data flow. It is very complex, and there are even many untranslatable places.


    This message is about golden blood.


    First, explain the origin of golden blood... Because the information is too complex and many can''t be read, Wang Wang can only skip this information.


    Then it explains the function of golden blood... The information is also very complicated. Wang Wang doesn''t understand it. The only thing it understands is that if it is given to the Minister of weapons, it can be used to make weapons.


    Finally, explain the ownership of golden blood... This message is very clear, but Wang Wang didn''t understand it. It is said that the golden blood is given to Sava under the crown, but because the blood contains the unknown material of a certain existence, it is best to keep it in Wang Wang''s body in order to avoid being spied by a certain existence.


    The above is all Wang Wang''s experience.


    After listening, angel probably understood.


    In short, this drop of blood is for angel. The so-called shava crown should refer to him.


    As for the function of this drop of blood, others don''t know, but it should be used for alchemy. It can be seen from the spotted dog''s saying that "if it is handed over to the weapons minister, it can be used to make weapons". However, the level of this drop of blood is very high, and there may be some fishiness left by the time thief. If it is directly handed over to angel, with angel''s current strength, it may be spied by the time thief.


    Therefore, this drop of blood was temporarily handed over to Wang Wang for safekeeping.


    The reason for Wang Wang, angel guessed, may also be because spotted dogs know that Wang Wang has a special "high altitude" in his body. Only in the sky can time thieves spy.


    Later, if angel has the strength, or needs golden blood to refine something, he can get it from Wangwang at that time.


    The above is the interpretation given by angel. It feels like it''s almost ten years old.


    However, angel is still a little confused. He doesn''t know why spotted dogs are keen to give him benefits. Is it because Sava has a good relationship with him, or is she ready to "kill when she is ripe"? However, this is not what he can understand now, so he can only shelve it first.


    Angel spoke out his interpretation.


    After hearing this, Wang Wang looked at angel with strange eyes: "so, is Mr. pat under Sava''s crown?"


    Angel: "... You can think so."


    Wang Wang was silent for a moment, but the conversation turned and asked about other things: "under the crown, this word should mean very noble?"


    Angel: "it''s just a title. Whether it has noble meaning depends on the situation."


    Wang Wang took a deep look at angel and didn''t ask about this topic again. But in his heart, he vaguely understood the meaning of angel to adults.


    "Let''s put that drop of golden blood on you. It''s just that you lack some means to fight the enemy. That drop of blood can let you release the power similar to that of a time thief. At least, it can deter and frighten some enemies." Angel said.


    Angel himself has little desire for golden blood. He says it can be used as alchemy material. Who knows where to use it? Moreover, the future trouble of golden blood is also great. He doesn''t want to be remembered by time thieves anytime and anywhere, so he gives it to Wang Wang, which is just right.


    Moreover, angel actually cares more about the essence of the two minute space he saw before than the golden blood. When it comes to welfare, this kind of knowledge is more favored by angel than material objects, because knowledge can not be robbed and can be used for a lifetime. The harvest of those two minutes can be worth angle''s 20 years or even more of hard study.


    "By the way, you should be able to put other things in the air?"


    Wang Wang was stunned: "yes."


    "Then I''ll deposit something in your altitude another day?"


    Wang Wang''s face refused: "... I''m not a storage box."


    Angel: "just a few things."


    Wang Wang was silent for a moment and nodded: "a small amount of deposit is OK, but only a small amount."


    Angel immediately smiled brightly, but there were many shady things in his hand, and many things had hidden dangers, such as the separated remains of the flameless Lord.


    I really didn''t have room to put it before, so I''ll put it around first. But since the sky is so high that even the eyes of the great existence of time thief can be shielded, it''s safe to put it there.


    Angel thought that if there were other shady things in the future, they could be put there. As for Wang Wang''s "small amount deposit", he directly ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel looked around, still a dark void.


    "Even if it''s a clearance game, it should be marked with a map." Angel sighed in his heart. Now there is no landmark guidance around. Do they have to wait silently in the void?


    "Can you contact spotted dog now?" Angel turned to look at Wang Wang.


    He doesn''t have to count on himself. Even if he gets in touch, the spotted dog will only sell cute and pretend to be stupid in front of him, so he still has to rely on barking.


    Wang Wang shook his head.


    Angel: what should we do now? Just stay here and watch when the spotted dog thinks of us and spits us out


    Wang Wang: "why don''t we go back to the black room first?"


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "do you know where the black room is?"


    Wang Wang nodded: "yes, I have the coordinates of the black room. I can go there. However, I need the consent of adults to shuttle through the space in the big human body."


    Angel: does the spotted dog agree now


    Wang Wang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Angel: "whatever, try it first."


    Wang Wang thought and agreed with angel''s suggestion. Anyway, if adults don''t agree, it can''t shuttle.


    Then, Wang Wang took angel to try space shuttle.


    There are no obstacles.


    After a sense of weightlessness, when Angel reopened his eyes, he had left the void and appeared in a room with a pure black background.


    "Sure enough." How can the game get stuck? The card is closed. The transmission NPC must not be found.


    Wang Wang appears in the right place at the right time, isn''t it obvious that he is a tool man.


    So, has the current level changed from "escape from the void" to "escape from the black chamber of secrets"?


    Angel thought silently, then looked back at the black chamber, ready to see if there were any "puzzles" for him to solve.


    Then he saw the spotted dog squatting on the side.


    Yes, in addition to angel and Wang Wang, the spotted dog is also here in this black room.


    Angel and the spotted dog stared at each other.


    "It seems that I misunderstood. There''s nothing to escape from the secret room. It''s the finale." When angel saw the spotted dog, he knew that the game was over.


    Angel went to the spotted dog, squatted down, looked down at the spotted dog and said, "did you let Wang Wang pick me up?"


    The spotted little suckling dog looked at angel with his watery and innocent eyes: "woof, woof, woof?"


    "You did the time thief, didn''t you?"


    Continue the innocent milk voice, milk airway: "woof woof?"


    "The golden blood and the essence of space are also the benefits you gave me?"


    "Woof woof?"


    Angel:... I knew this guy would start acting stupid when he met spotted dog.


    Angel sighed and got used to it.


    "If you don''t answer, take it as true." Angel put away his helpless expression and smiled and stretched out his hand to the spotted dog.


    The little milk dog looked at the big hand in front of him, hesitated for a while, and put his little paw on it.


    Angel stretched out his head and touched the forehead of the little suckling dog.


    "Thank you."


    Angel kept in mind the affection of the spotted dog for him. No matter how silly the spotted dog is, angel still wants to thank him.


    "Woof woof?" The spotted dog tilted his head and still looked like he didn''t know why, but his eyes were brighter than before.


    n.

 Chapter 2480

    "When it comes to gratitude, your eyes are bright and you say you can''t understand human words. I''m afraid human words are higher than dog words?"


    "Woof woof?" The spotted dog immediately closed his bright eyes and became innocent and pitiful again.


    "Slippery head."


    Angel rubbed the spotted dog''s head while laughing and scolding. This action seemed very normal to him, but it looked stunned on one side.


    Spotted dogs are... Adults.


    How can you feel your head at will?


    If the executor and others are here, it is estimated that the expression is similar to Wang Wang.


    The spotted dog''s reaction also made Wang Wang silent. Because the spotted dog didn''t have the dignity of a strong man, he rubbed angel''s hand and was picked up in angel''s laughter.


    The spotted dog consciously found a comfortable place in angel''s arms. Angel didn''t care. While rolling other people''s dogs, he said to himself: "the decryption game is over, and the tool dog that left has also been found, so the way to leave..."


    The spotted dog seemed to understand angel''s words. He raised his head and was ready to open his mouth and swallow angel.


    However, angel hurriedly said, "don''t be busy swallowing it yet. I''m not ready to leave."


    Based on angel''s understanding of spotted dogs, it is estimated that the exit channel will be swallowed by them again.


    If it is in the belly of other creatures, angel must be in a hurry to leave, but since it is in the belly of spotted dog, and the split of spotted dog is still in his arms at this time, he doesn''t need to leave immediately.


    He has something to solve.


    As angel thought so, he lowered his head and looked at the floor.


    The whole background of this room is dark, only the floor is pure transparent. Like a transparent light screen, you can clearly see every move of a pure white secret room below.


    There is no doubt that the real area of the pure white secret room is much larger than this narrow black room. However, from the floor under your feet, the pure white secret room is like a miniature house, and the people inside are like mini dolls.


    Their every move, the slightest detail.


    Angel can clearly see that in the center of the pure white chamber of secrets, there is a suspended golden reticulated fruit. This should be the mysterious fruit.


    About twenty or thirty meters away from the fruit, Gruz, dward''s mindfulness and Borneo are in this position.


    Boluoye looked rather miserable. Originally eight tentacles had become seven. The less one, from the red blood on the floor, you can know what the end is.


    Gruz daiwald didn''t look very different. He just frowned, resisting attraction and thinking about how to escape.


    If this situation continues, it should not take long for them to be tired and empty. At that time, it''s time to come on stage.


    Angel just glanced at the two, but didn''t look much. He didn''t stay for them.


    But for the executor.


    After all, the inspector helped angel. This time he was swallowed by the spotted dog, which was purely affected. So, if he can, angel still hopes to release the executor.


    Angel looked around the center and didn''t see the executor. Finally, in the corner of the edge, I saw a bitter face, but the situation looked much better than Gruz Howard.


    "He was kicked to the edge by adults from the beginning, where the attraction and traction are very weak." Perhaps seeing Angel staring at the executor, Wang Wang explained: "before, he walked around the walls of the room, looking for an exit. Now, he should give up."


    Angel: do you know who he is


    Wang Wang shook his head.


    Angel simply popularized the identity of the executor to him, and emphasized that the executor had little to do with Gruz, Howard and Borneo.


    Wang Wang pondered for a moment and asked, "Sir, do you want to let him out?"


    Angel wanted to nod and let the executor go, which was his purpose. However, looking at Wang Wang''s confused little eyes - the original Wang Wang''s eyes are difficult to see, but since they become "golden Wang Wang", those eyes are very obvious - angel suddenly had another idea in his heart.


    "The executor has nothing to do with you and has nothing to do with the city of magic spirit. It can be released." Angel said at this time, the conversation suddenly turned: "however, simply letting him go is actually a loss for you."


    Is it a loss to me? Wang Wang''s confused face and his confused little eyes gave birth to doubts.


    "Not to mention the executor, what are your plans for them?" As angel rolled the dog, he stretched out his finger and pointed to Gruz, Howard and borriel.


    Wang Wang said suspiciously, "didn''t I say that before?"


    "Simply fatigue his blood, kill his will, and then interrogate him?" Angel said.


    Nod your head.


    Angel: "I don''t know if I''d like to say it or not, but it''s hard for you to ask what, even if it''s a giant like Gruz and Dwight, who has lost his mind and will."


    Angell was trying to make complaints about the empty space before, but he was more concerned about the golden blood and the spotted dog, so he smoked. At this time, I finally had the opportunity to say it.


    "Moreover, even if you really get the information of your fellow countrymen, do you have a rescue plan? Simply exchange prisoners? Are you not afraid to exchange prisoners into thousands of miles? You have become prisoners yourself?"


    "Or are you going to trouble your adult then?" Angel took advantage of the situation and rolled the spotted dog''s hair. The milk dog''s hair is soft and comfortable.


    Wang Wang: "we can think about the plan at that time and come step by step. Anyway, people are already in our hands."


    "I''m afraid you can''t think of any good plan." Angel: "it''s not that I hit you. You don''t understand humans, wizards and the source world. You have high wisdom, but what you lack is vision and pattern."


    "If you don''t have a vision and the overall situation, how can you complete a complete plan, especially those related to the phantom city?"


    Wang Wang, if it''s a spotted dog, it''s much simpler. Break the law with strength and save people with strength. But Wang Wang''s strength is really terrible. In addition to his ability to escape, his real combat power can''t even compete with official wizards. Therefore, if he wants to save people, and the spotted dog doesn''t help, he can only rely on a complete plan to outwit him.


    "How to outwit?" Although Wang Wang felt that angel had been attacking it and made it a little frustrated, he also understood that what angel said was the truth.


    It is halfway on the shelf, thinking that it can exchange companions by changing prisoners, but the reality is really cruel. Without strong strength, let alone changing prisoners, it may fall into it.


    The adult has helped it once, and it is embarrassed to let the adult come forward again.


    Therefore, Wang Wang can only cast his eager eyes on the only human he knows and is willing to believe - Angel.


    Angel received the eager look, but he dodged directly.


    "Don''t count on me. I''m about the same as you. I just know the identity of Gruz daiwald. I''ve heard of the phantom City, and I don''t know anything else."


    Angel''s understanding of the source world is all written knowledge. If he has no personal experience, he has no right to speak.


    Most importantly, if Angel helps Wang Wang, it is estimated that the end will be similar to him. It is also sent thousands of miles, or he will pack it for himself.


    After all, Gruz davard pointed to angel.


    "What should I do?" Wang Wang is confused.


    "It''s simple. You can find an influential and transcendent human partner." Angel paused and pointed to the executor of the pure white chamber below: "for example, executor."


    In the case of insufficient pattern and vision, if Wang Wang''s plan is formulated by itself, there is no doubt that it must be all kinds of mistakes.


    Even if you sign a very strict oath with borriel, Gruz and Howard, you can still find defects in each other''s vision, and turn it upside down.


    Therefore, the best way to avoid this situation is to find a partner with the same height and vision.


    The collaborator does not have to participate in the plan and get into trouble.


    But you can help Wang Wang make a plan so that Wang Wang will not become a thousand miles away.


    Angel can''t be this collaborator, because his vision and pattern are not enough, and his experience is a little poor. At present, only the executor can help Wang Wang.


    Moreover, the executor is now locked in a pure white secret room. Although he is innocent, he doesn''t know. Wang Wang may take this opportunity to cooperate with the executor.


    Most importantly, the spotted dog is here at this time. Wang Wang can also use the spotted dog to pretend to be a tiger for a while. For the sake of the spotted dog, the executor must agree.


    After all, he just gave Wang Wang advice, not to carry out the plan himself. This kind of simple wisdom does not cause much loss to the executor.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the executor, if he can leave the pure white secret room, he may also win the friendship of Wang Wang and spotted dog. His probability of agreeing is very high.


    After hearing angel''s words, Wang Wang thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    However, Wang Wang hopes that angel can help to talk to the executor for it. It doesn''t want to let others know its uniqueness.


    Angel thought and agreed.


    Wang Wang''s identity is indeed very special. This particularity lies not only in its wisdom, but also in the void network, high-dimensional shuttle and high-altitude existence. If any of its abilities are exposed, it may cause a sensation in the source world. Even if Angel thinks that the executor is a wizard with principles, he may break his principles in the face of the existence of Wang Wang.


    Therefore, let the observer only think that Wang Wang is a more intelligent and somewhat ethnic void traveler.


    Forget the others.


    "I can communicate with him for you, but how can we communicate with him now? Go to the secret room below?" Asked angel.


    Angel was talking to Wang Wang, but he looked at the spotted dog.


    After all, the pure white chamber of secrets was created by spotted dogs.


    But the spotted dog still looked at himself with innocent eyes, and then gave a soft waxy "woof woof woof".


    At this time, Wang Wang on one side said, "I can open the channel to the pure white secret room."


    After angel''s understanding for a while, it turned out that spotted dog handed over the authority of the pure white secret room to Wang Wang after creating the pure white secret room and putting the mysterious fruit in it.


    Wang Wang can open the channel anywhere in the pure white secret room, which is also convenient for Wang Wang to "interrogate" Gruz, Howard and others.


    Wang Wang: "are we going in?"


    Angel thought for a moment and shook his head: "since you can open the channel at any place, open a channel at the foot of the executor to connect here. In order to show sincerity, I''m here to talk to him."


    Wang Wang nodded: "is it open now?"


    Angel was about to nod, but suddenly thought of something: "wait a minute. Can he use his ability in this room?"


    If the observer secretly uses the law of distortion when talking, there may be waves. Of course, this possibility is very small, and the executor should not be like that. But there are still some risks, so Angel put it forward.


    Angel feels that he can use his ability here. In this way, the observer should also be able to use his ability.


    Wang Wang was stunned, and he didn''t know.


    Only spotted dogs know the answer.


    Angel and Wang Wang both set their eyes on the spotted dog, but the spotted dog still looked confused: "Wang Wang?"


    Although the spotted dog was confused and innocent, after his bark, angel found that the surrounding energy became silent.


    It has also become a space for banning demons.


    However, it is not a complete prohibition of demons. Angel found that his green stripe ability and nightmare magic ability can still be used.


    I guess this is the back door opened by the spotted dog.


    Well done! Angel gave the spotted dog a thumbs up.


    Now that the black room is almost the same as the pure white secret room, you can safely let the executor come.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the pure white secret room.


    The executor has a bitter face and a tangled heart.


    Would you like to go to the middle? Maybe the exit is in the middle?


    But if the exit is really in the middle, Gruz and Howard should have left long ago. Why insist there.


    The executor really doesn''t know what to do now.


    This is a completely closed secret room, unable to deliver messages, unknown exports, and the threat of mysterious fruits. Even if he is fine now, who knows the future?


    As the observer scratched his head in distress, suddenly he felt as if his feet were moving.


    The executor looked down in disbelief.


    There was a white floor under his feet, but I don''t know what happened. A small piece of white floor suddenly and slowly turned into nothingness, and finally became a dark hole.


    What''s going on?


    With doubt, the inspector slowly stretched out his hand and touched the floor. It was indeed a hole.


    I just don''t know where it leads.


    Is this the exit? The executor doesn''t know.


    But he decided to go in and have a look. It''s worse than staying in this pure white secret room, isn''t it? Maybe?


    The executor doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s in the belly of the spotted dog. It goes everywhere. It''s enough in this secret room. Since there''s a hole here, jump.


    Thinking of this, the executor ignored it and directly leaned over and jumped into the cave.


    As the figure of the executor disappeared, the dark hole slowly recovered into a pure white floo

 Chapter 2481

    As soon as the executor jumped into the channel, he found himself in another room before he could feel the environment in the channel.


    This is a magnificent looking aristocratic hall.


    But different from the halls of other noble castles, the executor saw some strange things here. For example, a tea cup floating in midair has small ceramic hands on both sides. He knocks on his body with a spoon. The crisp knocking sound is matched with another team of strange musical instrument teams floating nearby.


    There are tea cups for playing trumpet, rabbits, black and white cups for playing piano, goblets for playing violin


    The whole teacup band.


    This is not the strangest thing. There are several colorful dragonflies floating above the hall, as well as some strange light spots - these light spots look gorgeous, but inexplicably, giving the executor a sense of danger.


    While the executor was stunned, the tea cup band played cheerful music.


    With the music, the sound of neat tap came from the curtain on one side.


    The inspector followed the prestige, but saw a small corner of the curtain opened. Two teams of building block soldiers who were not tall enough to slap came out with common and neat steps.


    These building block soldiers are wearing red uniforms, white pants and high hats. Their cheeks are also painted with two lumps of red dots, which looks very funny.


    But the inspector didn''t find it funny at all, because the two teams of building block soldiers had all kinds of weapons in their hands. Bayonets, spears, muskets, thin swords... These weapons, like those light spots on the head, give the executor a sense of extreme danger.


    It can make him feel dangerous, at least it means that these weapons can hurt him. You know, he is a legendary wizard and can hurt himself. These weapons are at least very high-level alchemy props, which are absolutely valuable in the outside world.


    But here, they were assigned to building block soldiers.


    The inspector swallowed and choked. He didn''t know whether it was fear or envy. So I watched two teams of building block soldiers come to him.


    Kick, step!


    The building block soldiers finished their steps in front of the executor with a sense of ceremony, and then they separated into two sides, made a welcoming gesture with very stiff building block hands, and pointed to the direction of the red curtain.


    "That''s what you mean, let me go that way?" The executor wondered.


    No one answered him.


    The inspector thought for a moment. Anyway, he was in the belly of the spotted dog and was ready to be slaughtered at any time. He was at least better than Gruz Howard and them. With contrast, inexplicable fear is less.


    Since there''s no place to go back, go ahead!


    The executor took a firm step forward.


    Just as he took the first step, the tea cup band played a welcome music again, which obviously meant that the executor was right.


    The building block soldiers are here to open the way, and the tea cup band is here to make the atmosphere.


    In addition, the atmosphere of the noble hall makes the executor feel that he is invited by "a noble master" to attend the dinner.


    Soon the executor came to the red curtain.


    The executor inexplicably had a premonition that perhaps behind the red curtain was the master of this space.


    The observer paused for two seconds, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and lifted the curtain. As the curtain was lifted, the music of the tea cup band stopped.


    The watcher raised his eyes slowly, and he saw the scene behind the curtain.


    Gorgeous long table, exquisite porcelain plate and bright candle light.


    There are people sitting at the long table.


    There is no one on the throne right in front of the long table... However, on the throne table, a spotted dog lies lazily there, showing that he is the dignity of the throne.


    There were also people sitting on both sides of the main seat. On the right was a fat empty traveler. It was like a big beach of soft jelly, filling up the small chairs.


    On the left sat an acquaintance of the executor, angel.


    Angel, dressed as before, sat upright in a chair. Hearing the sound of the curtain being pulled open, he turned his head and looked at the inspector.


    Inspector: what''s going on?


    Angel: Well, it''s a long story.


    After exchanging eyes, angel nodded to him and motioned him to take his seat first.


    The executor also understood that he had reached this point and was sure to sit in. He couldn''t escape. So, without hesitation, he stepped forward.


    There were many empty seats at the long table, but without hesitation, the inspector sat directly next to angel.


    Angel is a man he knows well.


    After sitting down, a beautiful porcelain plate automatically floated in front of the observer. The porcelain plate also stretched out its hand, took bread and a knife from the center of the table, cut the bread into pieces and put it on the disk. Then he poured cream and onion juice on the bread.


    After all this, the porcelain plate suddenly opened its mouth and said in a muffled voice: "be light when using a fork. Don''t cut my skin. Don''t lick the plate after eating bread. I hate being licked by men."


    The executor stared at the porcelain plate and subconsciously replied, "Oh."


    "Oh, what? Oh, there''s no manners at all. I hate rude men even more."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across the executor''s face: "I mean, thank you."


    "I know how to make up... You''re welcome. This is my job. Please take your time and don''t forget the rules I said."


    The inspector nodded quickly, "OK."


    The porcelain plate returned to normal, but the executor felt that he was a little abnormal. Was he talking to a porcelain plate just now? Is this porcelain plate a living life? Isn''t this food on the porcelain plate?


    "Did I enter the fairy tale world?" The inspector could not help muttering in a low voice.


    "Fairy tale world? No, it''s just an ordinary banquet living room." Angel heard the executor''s whisper and said.


    A very ordinary banquet living room? The executor looks at angel with strange eyes. Is he abnormal or angel abnormal? This is also called the ordinary banquet living room?


    Angel: "your plate may be a little arrogant. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many plates with rules. This is an exception."


    When the voice fell, the porcelain plate in front of angel gave out a nice female voice, cooperating with angel''s words: "yes, it is an exception. I especially want distinguished guests to lick my whole body, which will make me very comfortable and convenient to clean."


    At this moment, the observer''s eyes at Angel became more strange.


    Angel also felt a little embarrassed. Before, the porcelain plate in front of him was very normal. He didn''t speak out, so he obediently cut bread. Why now, it''s so dreamy to open your mouth.


    Angel could not help rubbing his swollen Temples: sure enough, the things released by the spotted dog, creatures from the nightmare world, were not very serious.


    This hall is actually a black room. However, in order to avoid the "transparent monitoring" of the floor, angel released his extremely extravagant nightmare.


    Angel used to fight people in the most extravagant nightmare environment before, resulting in many creatures in the nightmare environment dying. For example, those teacup bands and building block soldiers have only a few disabled and defeated soldiers left.


    When spotted dogs see these defeated soldiers, they may be pitiful, or they may have planned to spit out a new team of tea cup bands and building block soldiers from their mouths.


    In addition, it also provides some daily necessities for the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, such as these porcelain plates.


    These porcelain plates can speak, which Angel didn''t expect before. What''s more, they first spoke because the executor came and spoke in order to dislike the executor.


    Watching the watcher look at his strange eyes, angel also felt unable to argue.


    If I had known, I would just lay a layer of fog on the ground. What''s the most extravagant nightmare situation... Angel thought bitterly.


    Although his heart was very complicated, angel still had to stretch his face.


    After all, he is the only one who can talk on this table. Spotted dogs wilt to sleep at this time. If they don''t sleep, they will only bark; Wang Wang doesn''t want to expose himself, so everything next depends on angel himself.


    "Lord executor, I know you have many questions. Why don''t you have dinner first? Then I''ll explain them to you one by one."


    The executor looked at the normal porcelain plate. He always felt strange in his heart and wanted to say that he was not hungry. But Angel spoke again. At this time, he also doubted the identity of angel. Is this angel the angel he knows? Does his words have any deep meaning? So, does he want to eat?


    The inspector hesitated, looked in the direction of the empty traveler opposite, and quickly glanced at the curled spotted dog.


    "Cough, they... Didn''t eat either. The host didn''t eat, so we ate first. Isn''t it a little bad? Otherwise, forget it, I''m not hungry?"


    Angel: "they don''t need to eat human food. But since the executor is not hungry for the time being, let''s talk."


    Angel was eating bread slowly. Now he put down his knife and fork, rinsed his mouth with a cup, and then wiped his mouth.


    "Lord executor, you can ask any questions now." After finishing his words, angel silently added in his heart: the premise is that I can speak.


    The observer stared into angel''s eyes. "Are you angel? The angel I know?"


    In this strange place, angel really behaved too well, which always made the executor feel something wrong.


    Angel: "I''m really angel. I understand what adults mean by asking this question. I... I just know a little more than adults. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person."


    average person? Which ordinary person can recognize the existence of spotted dogs? The executor doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, it may be true that angel said he only "knew more" so he would adapt.


    Executor: "if you are angel, you should know what I want to ask now."


    Angel: where is this place? And how to leave? Right


    The observer looked straight into angel''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about the whole environment first." Angel pointed to the sleepy spotted dog: "this is his stomach."


    "And we are in a space created by it. Yes, it actually created both the pure white secret room where adults stayed before and the banquet living room."


    The executor captured a detail: "do you know where I was before?"


    "Yes, that''s what it told me." Angel nodded and pointed to the empty traveler opposite.


    This time it''s not the spotted dog, but the empty traveler? The executor thought this was strange, but he restrained his doubts and didn''t ask.


    "As for how to leave, it needs its consent." Angel this time refers to the spotted dog.


    Angel said this, did not continue to speak, but looked at the executor: "Sir, do you have any other questions?"


    Of course, you said it like you didn''t. The executor roared silently in his heart, but on the surface he was calm: "excuse me, what role did you play in this?"


    Angel was silent.


    After a long time, the inspector said, "if it''s inconvenient to say, you don''t have to answer."


    "It''s not inconvenient to say, but I don''t know how to say it, because it may be misunderstood by adults." Angel sighed.


    "You might as well say it."


    "Me and them." Angel pointed to the spotted dog and the empty traveler. "In fact, they are not familiar, and they have only met twice or three times."


    "It''s called Wang Wang. Is it his... Subordinate?"


    "Because I am the only human that Wang Wang has met, and I have also inherited some of its feelings. In order to repay the human feelings, I appear here this time as its messenger."


    After Angel finished, he looked at the executor sincerely: "Sir, do you believe what I said?"


    The observer smiled but did not speak, and said silently in his heart: do not believe.


    Angel sighed and laughed at himself: "look, I knew adults wouldn''t believe it. I would be misunderstood whatever I said. But what I said is true, but there are some things I can''t say clearly."


    Executor: "what do you mean by saying you are a messenger?"


    The executor decided to bypass the question of trust and ask the essence directly.


    "It means literally. Wang Wang has something that needs someone to convey. And I, sadly, was chosen as the messenger." Anyway, the prohibition of demons here is also angel''s own extremely extravagant nightmare, so he lied and came immediately, and he was not afraid to be seen through by the executor.


    "What does it want to convey? To whom, me?"


    Angel: Yes


    Angel: "as I said before, I know what happened in the pure white secret room. In fact, Wang Wang told me. Wang Wang has been watching what happened in the pure white secret room. It also means that the inspector was released."


    The observer did not speak, but there was a hidden doubt in his heart. Everything angel said seems to be arranged by Wang Wang, but what role does that... Spotted dog play here?


    He had always felt that the spotted dog was watching the pure white chamber of secrets, but now angel said that it was barking, which made him feel a slight gap.


    "When Wang Wang releases the inspector, he actually wants to reach a cooperation with you."


    Angel said that at this time, the executor roughly understood the situation at the scene. He can be released only because he is valuable.


    Frankly, it''s threatened.


    If it was according to the previous executor''s temper, he would shake his face at this time, but now, he dare not and dare not show his inner emotions.


    Spotted dog, the great devil, is in this town!


    He dare not make a change.


    The spotted dog is at least the existence of the real body level of Gruz daiwald, and may even be... A higher miracle creature.


    In the face of this existence, any dissatisfaction may be noticed by the other party. Therefore, it''s better to accept it gladly if you are aggrieved and dissatisfied again. After all, it''s good to live.


    "I don''t know. What kind of cooperation?" Asked the inspector.

 Chapter 2482

    "What do you know about empty travelers?"


    The inspector looked at the barking on the opposite side and whispered, "I don''t know much."


    "The Wizards of the source world don''t know much about empty travelers?" Angel was a little surprised.


    The observer nodded, "they rarely appear in front of humans and are only distributed in the void. In addition, they are rare, have strong space shuttle ability, and the void is so large that it is really difficult to see them."


    Angel looked at the observer and said in his heart: he is very talkative.


    The expression of the executor actually means "rare, timid and can only run", but after his touch up, it doesn''t sound so harsh.


    At least, the barking on the opposite side didn''t hear the implied voice of the executor.


    Angel: "haven''t the void traveler appeared in the source world?"


    Executor: "there should be, but I haven''t seen it. However, I heard one thing. There seems to be empty travelers in the phantom city of Gruz and dward."


    The executor paused, as if thinking of something, raised his head and looked at angel with questioning eyes.


    Angel nodded to him gently in response to the inspector''s doubts.


    The executor now understands. It turns out that Wang Wang is for the empty traveler of the phantom city... No wonder, in the pure white secret room, it is so aimed at Gruz, Howard and Borneo.


    The observer was clear, but he didn''t show it, because he didn''t know what Wang Wang wanted to cooperate with. If it''s to let him break into the phantom city and save the empty traveler... He can''t. Let alone how strong the real strength of Gruz daiwald is, there are many citizens in the magic city alone who are more powerful than him. He just sends vegetables to people.


    "Do you know how many empty travelers there are in the magic spirit city?"


    The executor shook his head: "I don''t know. The city of magic spirit doesn''t welcome humans. Even I haven''t been to the city of magic spirit."


    Angel nodded. What the executors knew was almost the same as what they knew. Anyway, the only thing they could be sure was that there must be void travelers in the magic city.


    "Your Excellency, when you hear this, you should know what Wang Wang wants to do?"


    The executor didn''t deny it. After all, he exchanged eyes with Angel: "does it want to save the same family of the magic spirit city?"


    Angel nodded.


    Executor: "so, I hope I can become its partner and help it save its companions?"


    Angel: Yes and No


    Executor: "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "Wang Wang knows how dangerous the magic spirit city is, and it won''t let adults risk themselves. What he hopes is that adults can help him make a plan and successfully rescue his companions with their chips."


    The executor didn''t look good at all. After all, if he really wanted to break into the magic spirit City, it would be basically a dead end. But when angel said this, the observer''s expression immediately returned to normal.


    If you just give advice and make plans, it''s no problem.


    "Let me make plans and give advice. Was it your idea?" The observer suddenly opened his mouth and looked at angel.


    Angel also didn''t think he could hide it from the executors. Wang Wang, who was present, looked like an empty house that didn''t know personnel. Wang Wang was a demon king who didn''t need to know personnel. Only he could do such a fine job. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the executor finds out.


    He pointed it out first, which also saved angel from subsequent explanation.


    "I can''t hide it from my Lord." Angel nodded: "I put it forward. It''s good for adults, too."


    When Angel finished, he squeezed his eyebrows and eyes at the inspector and glanced in the direction of the spotted dog.


    The observer immediately understood angel''s hint.


    Angel said before that if you want to leave here, you must get the consent of spotted dog. But Angel didn''t say how to get its consent at that time.


    It seems that this is it.


    As long as they cooperate with Wang Wang, the spotted dog should let them go, and this may be the work of angel.


    Moreover, Wang Wang is a subordinate of the spotted dog. Helping Wang Wang can not only get the opportunity to leave here, but also maybe get the friendship of the spotted dog. If so, it will make a lot of money.


    The existence of such a big demon level as spotted dog doesn''t seem to be that kind of indiscriminate type. Making friends is only beneficial, not harmful.


    "I see. I promise to be its partner."


    As soon as the executor agreed, angel immediately took out the prepared contract terms to witness that the "person" was a spotted dog.


    The terms are very loose, which is similar to what angel said. It doesn''t mean that the executor wants to fight hard, but it''s just that we must make the most appropriate and rigorous plan.


    In addition, there are some detailed provisions, such as not to start with barking, respect for spotted dogs and so on... These are irrelevant.


    The executor soon signed the contract. With the witness of the spotted dog, the executor did not dare to be lazy.


    "Now, can you talk about Wang Wang''s plan first?" The executor is very decisive. As soon as the contract is signed, he enters the role of collaborator.


    "Wang Wang''s plan..." angel said at this time with a deep sigh: "he has no plan. He just wants to threaten the two in the pure white secret room, know the location of his companions, and then he goes to save them."


    "The plan is very Lu... Direct." The executor almost said what he thought, "however, this plan is not bad. As long as the strength is enough, go directly to the magic spirit city to crush it."


    The executor means that Wang Wang takes the spotted dog to the magic spirit city for rolling. It''s easy and simple. Maybe he doesn''t even have to threaten the two in the pure white secret room.


    "It." Angel quietly pointed to the spotted dog. "It''s the last card, and please move this. Even if it''s barking, it will cost a lot. So, if you can''t use it, don''t use it."


    Inspector: "well, I see. Tell me what chips you have now. I''ll combine my experience to see if I can make a plan."


    "No, we, you and Wang Wang." Angel reiterated that he would not participate in the rescue activities, which had nothing to do with him. He was the messenger. If he went to the magic city, he would send warmth thousands of miles away.


    "Well, what chips does Wang Wang have?"


    Angel thought, "the separation of borriel and Gruz and Howard is the biggest chip in Wang Wang''s hand."


    Executor: "what about others? For example, Wang Wang''s own strength."


    Angel: do you have any expectations for the strength of the empty traveler


    Executor: "..." you just say that in front of Wang Wang. Don''t you give any face?


    Angel: "however, although Wang Wang''s strength is negligible, it has a strong ability to escape."


    Executor: "I also know that the space shuttle ability of the void traveler is very strong, but the phantom spirit city is blocked by space. It is said to be a city, but it is actually a closed alien space. In the words of some stupid primitive humans, it is equivalent to a divine kingdom. Gruz daiwald is the supreme god of the divine kingdom. He dominates everything in the phantom spirit City, including space, so he shuttles through the air The ability of space is basically useless in it, unless your space shuttle ability reaches the level of the legendary space wizard. "


    Angel: that''s what I say, but Wang Wang''s ability to escape is really strong


    The executors all said how strictly forbidden the magic city was, but Angel repeated this sentence again, which made the executors seem to understand something.


    Observer: "its space ability can shuttle through the city of fantasy?"


    Angel: "I don''t know, but in terms of space shuttle, it is really strong. In terms of the ability to escape, it can be compared with the legendary space wizard."


    Wang Wang''s virtual shuttle is not only a space ability, but also involves high-dimensional walking. However, this is the secret of angel and Wang Wang, which will never be revealed.


    Executor: "that is to say, even if it goes to the phantom City, as long as it is not caught, it has a great chance to shuttle out. Does that mean?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    The observer''s eyes lit up slightly: "that can save a lot of follow-up matters."


    He is now a "military division" and needs to consider many details. If Wang Wang can shuttle out of the magic city, it will make many things easier.


    "I see. The chips now are the separation of borriel, Gruz and Howard, and the space shuttle, right?"


    Angel: "and you."


    Executor: "yes, and me."


    Angel: "that''s about it. What''s your plan..."


    Before Angel finished, suddenly, the spotted dog, who had been curled up and pretending to sleep, yawned and barked a few times.


    Everyone immediately shut down. After all, except angel, other people look at the spotted dog with the eyes of the "great demon king". Its bark, even if it is a milk dog''s bark, must be shut down and polite.


    After the spotted dog barked, he shook his ears in embarrassment when he saw that everyone was staring at him.


    Then the spotted dog walked along the edge of the table and approached angel.


    He stopped at angel''s hand and rubbed his head intimately.


    The executor looked at this scene silently, and then looked at Angel silently... This is what you call unfamiliar???


    Angel was also a bit hard to argue at this time. He had just arranged for the spotted dog to ignore him and pretend not to know himself. The spotted dog also sat in the main seat and slept well. Why did he suddenly move.


    Sure enough, don''t worry!


    Angel was thinking about how to explain when he suddenly felt something in his hand.


    Looking down, I saw the spotted dog spit a ball in the palm of his hand, then yawn, return to the main position and curl up to sleep.


    "It came to give me this." Angel''s heart moved and spread out the ball, as if I were really unfamiliar with spotted dogs.


    The inspector sneered in his heart, but he no longer believed it - this smelly boy, like Wang Wang, must be the subordinate of this spotted dog. It''s no wonder that the backer is so big that he dares to gather in front of things out of order.


    However, the executor is very good at being a man. Since angel doesn''t want to reveal that he is under the spotted dog, he pretends not to know.


    Then the observer looked at the ball in angel''s hand and was stunned.


    "Is this... Deep space? And, schitz larva?"


    Angel had not seen what the ball was before. When the observer said so, he also looked at it.


    But the ball is transparent and divided into two sides. One side is a deep fog and starry sky, and the other side is a curled purple black crystal monster.


    Purple black crystal monster, angel knew, it was the schitz cub. But that deep misty starry sky, which angel saw and looked familiar, and heard the name of the observer, was it deep space? He''s not impressed.


    "What is deep space?" Angel asked curiously.


    "You''ve seen it before. In that laboratory, the third-class citizen of the phantom City, you call it fog shadow. I didn''t tell you its name at that time. In fact, its family is called deep space." I didn''t tell angel before because I was afraid that the elders of their family would sense the name of deep space, but at this time, there''s no need to worry in the body of the big demon king, the spotted dog.


    Angel: it''s it. No wonder it looks familiar


    Angel''s eyes looking at the deep space were full of interest. Before, he was very curious about the "fog shadow". The other party''s ability was very interesting, but he didn''t do it for various reasons. Unexpectedly, now it reappears in front of him, and it is still locked in an unknown ball by the spotted dog.


    "This schitz cub was thought to be dead before. Unexpectedly, there is still a trace of vitality. It is worthy of the blood of that one. Moreover, the soul is still there. It seems that it has been protected before." The observer sighed: "I don''t know how this schitz cub and deep space were caught?"


    It can only be said that spotted dog is... Powerful.


    Angel weighed the ball: "in addition to the chips we just mentioned, now we have more of them."


    Angel placed the ball on the table and gently pushed it in front of the observer.


    Although he is very interested in deep space, considering the other party''s elders and research, it''s OK. It''s more appropriate to hand it over to the executor.


    The executor takes the ball and perceives it for a moment, and then understands that the opening method and effect of the ball is a pure energy seal prop. It can not only seal deep space and schitz larvae, but also seal the upper limit of the separation of Borneo and Gruz daiwald.


    It is definitely a powerful energy prop. The only pity is that it belongs to disposable items.


    Structurally, it is estimated that the spotted dog made it with energy.


    Praise the strength of spotted dog again. Thought the observer.


    "Lord executor, do you have a plan now?" Asked angel.


    Executor: "we need to think about it, but the chips are enough."


    "Well, if you have a plan, you can talk to Wang Wang directly." Angel is ready to be the shopkeeper. He doesn''t want to join the fun. The more plans he knows, maybe he will be involved.


    The inspector was stunned: "can Wang speak?"


    Angel: "no, but he understands what you say and can shake his head and nod his head. That should be enough."


    Executor:... Is that enough?


    However, as long as you can understand and express "yes or no", you can really communicate. At most, it takes more time and communication can always be completed.


    Angel: "there''s a room next door. You can come and talk at any time. Or, adults, why don''t you have something to eat first?"


    The executor looked at the porcelain plate in front of him. Recalling the previous rules of the porcelain plate, he shook his head: "forget it, I''m not hungry. I''ll go to the next room first."


    When the executor had finished, he stood up and followed angel''s instructions to a small quiet room.


    He was alone in the quiet room, and his thoughts were a little complicated.


    The experience this time was too ups and downs. He had never thought that he would eventually become a collaborator of an empty traveler.


    Carefully stroked the dialogue with angel just now. In fact, the executor still had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    These doubts are all on the spotted dog.


    Spotted dogs seem to stay out, but they seem to be witnesses to everything.


    Angel''s relationship with spotted dogs is also strange.


    Most importantly, what is a spotted dog? From where?


    The executor thought about it or couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he sighed and decided not to think about it. Anyway, the contract has been signed, so just play the role of partner and help Wang Wang.


    How to rescue? How to make good use of the chips now? The observer couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 2483

    Outside, devil''s sea, sidro island.


    After several days of ocean storms, the sky finally cleared up. Hungry and tired gerbils drill around in the sand, trying to find food.


    Soon, the gerbil took a fat hairy worm out of its mouth. It ran excitedly and wanted to go back to the cave to enjoy delicious food.


    Its cave is in the highland on the coast, where there are annoying seagulls, but there are no humans.


    But today, when the gerbil was running towards the mountain with delicious food in its mouth, it suddenly bumped into a human.


    Have humans gone up the mountain?


    But just now there was no human shadow in front of it?


    In the little head of the gerbil, I couldn''t figure out how this sudden black human appeared. However, even if the IQ is not high, gerbils also understand the truth of survival and must avoid humans.


    It did not hesitate to run into the shrub forest, but before it ran, it found that its legs seemed to be broken and could not move at all.


    It looked down and its legs were blackened, including half of its body.


    It''s like being roasted by fire.


    But it didn''t get close to the fire at all. It just accidentally hit a human foot... Or a skirt?


    Unable to move, the little gerbil was on the ground thinking about what had happened to him with his little wisdom. But before he could think of anything, he felt his tail twisted by two fingers with sharp black nails.


    The little gerbil saw with his own eyes that he was picked up by a huge female human in his eyes. Then the human shook it in front of him and said in a sharp and harsh voice, "mouse, I hate mice."


    A gentle female voice came from behind her: "why do you hate mice?"


    "Because you deceived me, the mouse hole that can let us go to Carnival doesn''t exist." The woman with long black curly hair but steel scales on her face turned her head and looked at another woman behind her.


    The lady who spoke softly behind her was exactly the same as her appearance, except that she was covered in white, white curly long hair, white scales, and... White steel fluffy skirt, white skirt bottom power furnace, and white steam.


    "Don''t care about the details of these words. The mouse hole is just a joke. How can you hate mice because of this?" The white lady said.


    With a cold hum, the black lady stuffed the struggling gerbil into her mouth and chewed it up.


    Blood splashed and hair stuck to the corners of the mouth.


    The white lady smiled and floated to the black lady, stretched out her perfect cheek and pink tongue, and gently licked the residue at the corner of the black lady''s mouth.


    "The smell of mice here is terrible." Said the black lady.


    "When did you install the stomach?" The white lady wondered.


    "Da Vasia told me. I just borrowed his words."


    The white lady suddenly realized: "it was xiaocute who told you. I thought Mr. boiling had installed a new part for you."


    Referring to "boiling gentleman", a trace of anger flashed on the black lady''s face.


    "Mr. boiling has not appeared for a long time in order to study its ghost. Even this big thing happened, he stayed in the lost candle corridor and refused to move. Otherwise, the respected adult would not let us leave the place of xinnai."


    White lady: "don''t be angry. We are much luckier than cute and tentacle monsters. We don''t have to face those human wizards."


    Black lady: "I''d rather tear those human wizards than find that naughty dog."


    The white lady smiled and said, "but as you said, the boiling gentleman hasn''t come out for a long time, and we don''t have much energy in the power stove. Don''t bother to do useless work. Give it to the little cute ones there. Let''s go find the good dog who ran away."


    "We must find it as soon as possible, otherwise minister Tim''s coming will also hurt the respected adults."


    The black lady hummed and nodded.


    Her dark eyes looked back around and finally settled in the northwest.


    "There''s a familiar smell over there."


    "I also smell it. It may be a good dog or other strange things. If it is the latter, we should try to avoid it."


    "Well, listen to you."


    The white lady smiled and helped the black lady smooth her hair: "let''s go."


    Black lady: "wait, do you want to deal with them before you leave?"


    The black lady looked back at the mountains. I don''t know when there were three more guys in gray robes on the mountain path.


    "The two of them are what the bishop called alien stowaways!"


    "The smell feels strange. Which world does it come from?"


    "No matter where they come from, as long as they are illegal immigrants, they will die!"


    The arrogant words left only these three sentences. When the surrounding air became clear again, three charred bodies had appeared on the ground.


    "Some little bugs also want to get in the way." The black lady sneered, "let''s go."


    Under the steel skirt of black and white women, a large amount of steam was released, and then their figure disappeared in place.


    About a quarter of an hour after they left, two humans appeared on the highland.


    It was a wizard in a black robe and a gray robe.


    The man in gray robes squatted on the ground, looked calmly at the bodies of his three peers, and then looked up and said, "bishop, the three Wizards of xingyueyun have completely died, and their souls have disappeared."


    The man in the black robe looked up at the distance: "it was done by illegal immigrants in the other world."


    "How can the alien smugglers who can kill the three Wizards of xingyueyun suddenly appear in the wizard world." The grey robed man said strangely that this kind of powerful life crossed the border, and the world will give them a hint of extreme sects. They can''t be as unaware as they are today.


    The black robed bishop narrowed his eyes, and a halo of the eye of true knowledge appeared behind him. With the eye of true knowledge, he saw some pictures of the past from his surroundings.


    Combined with some vague hints given by the will of the world, the bishop in black seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Grey robed man: "bishop, did you find anything?"


    After a moment of silence, the bishop in black whispered, "it''s a disaster for the sleepless city."


    Sleepless city... Eternal night country!


    The grey robed man suddenly looked up and seemed to think of something: "is that special world?"


    The bishop in black nodded.


    Grey robed man: "it''s difficult... No wonder there''s no omen. But why does the life of that special world appear here?"


    "It''s for that mysterious thing." The bishop in black looked in the direction of the fog belt.


    "But didn''t the speaker of the city of truth Zhuguang say that the mysterious thing is very terrible and the legend may fall?"


    The black robed bishop snorted coldly, "Saladin, you still don''t understand the composition of that world. In that world, mysterious things are only ordinary. For the life living in that world, we know the characteristics of mysterious things better than we do and are easier to accept."


    "So... Do we have to chase?"


    Bishop in Black: "of course, don''t forget our faith... Let''s go. Eradicating alien stowaways is what we must do."


    The voice fell, and the black robed bishop first flew in the direction of the fog belt. The gray robed man didn''t hesitate, and followed up with his toes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the belly of a spotted dog.


    Angel smoothly ate the bread in the porcelain plate, drank another cup of unknown but inexplicable milk to his appetite, and belched contentedly.


    It''s rare to relax after so long tension. Angel is very comfortable.


    Of course, angel would be happier if the milk cup didn''t say anything like "ah, I''m out of milk again, come and lick me".


    Shielding all kinds of strange words and strange words of tableware, angel yawned and looked at the door of the quiet room covered by curtains.


    The executor has been in for almost an hour, and he doesn''t know what plan he has come up with?


    When angel was talking, he saw that the door of the quiet room was pushed open by the inspector, and the inspector with white hair came out.


    Angel immediately stood up and said respectfully, "your honor, have you got an idea?"


    The observer glanced at angel and nodded gently: "I''ve sorted out several routes and several different plans. Do you want to listen?"


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "just listen, I won''t listen."


    Angel gave Wang Wang a look, and the latter flew over and followed the inspector into the quiet room.


    As the door of the quiet room was closed, angel''s eyes retracted.


    In fact, he was quite curious about what the inspector would plan for Wang Wang... This is a very extravagant nightmare. He can eavesdrop, but Angel thought about it, but he didn''t eavesdrop.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the phantom city at all. The less he knows, the safer he is for himself.


    As for that, the separation of borriel and Gruz davard already knows his identity, and he is actually not safe anymore? It doesn''t matter. He has reached a consensus with Wang Wang and spotted dog before. These two guys either die completely and bury angel''s information into the abyss of death; Or be brainwashed and lose his memory directly.


    So angel doesn''t have to worry about the two guys in the pure white chamber of secrets. Otherwise, how could he yawn here so carefree.


    "When you''re full, you want to sleep." Angel: "it''s like going back to ordinary people''s life."


    But when it comes to sleep. Angel suddenly remembered that it had been so many days outside that he didn''t seem to have reported peace to Sanders.


    Why don''t you go to the wilderness of dreams while you''re free?


    But this is the belly of the spotted dog. Can you go to the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel thought for a moment, held the spotted dog in his arms, rubbed its hair, and then leaned close to his ear and said, "later, my consciousness may go somewhere else. Don''t stop me, do you hear me?"


    The spotted dog looked at angel with a confused face: what are you talking about?


    Angel was too lazy to repeat, and didn''t want to play the trick of revealing every time. He said directly, "I''ll take it as if you understand."


    Angel didn''t put down the spotted dog and let it curl up in his arms to sleep. He himself gently touched the center of his eyebrows, which was a nightmare¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps he greeted the spotted dog in advance, or the dream itself would not be blocked. Angel smoothly entered the dream bridge.


    Angel did not immediately enter the dream wilderness, but first contacted the power tree and felt the general situation in the dream wilderness through the "dream door" on the power tree.


    On the other side of Chuxin City, there was Fred. Everything was very calm and nothing happened.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the new town. The number of online people has also reached a new high. Many apprentices should also get login devices. At this time, they are building blocks for the new town.


    However, when Angel looked carefully, he found that there was something strange on the other side of the new city.


    The wizards who are most often online on weekdays are not online at this time.


    Including Lord Shuling, mother-in-law Tiejia, liana, Wallace, etc. these wizards rarely go offline, especially liana, who has worked hard for the tea party. Angel has never seen her go offline, and she is not online this time.


    I don''t know what happened?


    However, it is worth mentioning that brother Lyon and mentor Sanders are online.


    It happened that he hadn''t seen his brother for a long time, and angel still thought of him strangely. He planned to see Sanders first to report peace, and then talk to his brother.


    Locked Sanders in a magic hut outside the new city.


    Angel did not hesitate and came directly.


    On the quiet shore of the lake, the magic house with a certain style stands quietly. Angel stepped forward and was about to knock on the door, which opened automatically.


    Sanders stood behind the door and looked down at angel.


    "You''re here at last."


    Angel scratched his head: "there was a little accident, but it has been solved now."


    Sanders gave an "um" sound, leaned over and motioned angel to come in.


    Angel took a seat at random and was about to talk to Sanders about his experience in the fog belt, but before he spoke, Sanders interrupted: "as long as you are sure it''s okay now and the situation on your side, I''ll talk to you later. I want to tell you an important thing."


    Angel was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Sanders had a dignified expression, he quickly nodded: "I''m fine here. It''s safe."


    Sanders: I haven''t been offline. I''m just waiting for you to come


    "What happened?"


    Sanders pondered for a moment and said slowly, "star pool ruins, something''s wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    After Sanders'' narration, angel understood the whole process.


    Not long ago, there was a sudden change in the Xingchi ruins, and a large number of nightmare creatures flew out from under the ruins. Unlike those small creatures that used to be routine, what appeared this time was a powerful existence.


    Therefore, a large number of wizards have gathered at the Xingchi ruins.


    This is why Angel did not find any trace of wizards in the new town.


    Even Lord Rhine broke the plane lane and returned to the ruins of the star pool.


    "However, when your excellency Rhine returned to the ruins, two nightmare creatures broke through the obstacles, left the ruins and disappeared."


    "Who is it?"


    "Black and white maid."


    When angel came back from xinnai last time, he told what happened inside. Therefore, as long as he knows the inside story, he knows the iconic characters inside.


    Hearing that the black-and-white maid left, angel was a little relieved. Their energy depended on the power stove very much. Moreover, once they left xinnai, the smell of the nightmare world could not be covered for a long time. Their ability would gradually decline, and the consumption of the power stove would accelerate. The damage they caused in the outside world should not be too strong.


    "In addition to the black-and-white maid, at this time, there are powerful creatures outside the ruins confronting Lord Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia."


    "One is davacia and the other is menavaro."

 Chapter 2484

    "Da Vasia and menavaro?" Angel murmured, "they two..."


    Dawasia is a gourmet wizard who can turn what he sees into food. Menavaro is a crazy tentacle monster with strong combat power. Its tentacle is the main raw material of twisted species.


    "What''s the status of the war over the ruins now?" Asked angel.


    Sanders: "with border protection and the joint suppression of mother-in-law in armor and your excellency Rhine, no one has died yet. The only body damaged is greya."


    Greya? Angel was surprised. She was the wizard of the candy house. She was in the savage cave just to wait for sanders to help her find her missing body. Isn''t she only living in phantom island at present? Why did she run to the ruins?


    Angel''s surprise was superficial. Sanders naturally saw the doubt in his heart and explained: "she was attracted by dawasia''s ability, and her injury was also caused by dawasia. One of her arms turned into white bread."


    "I see." If it were Da Vasia, it would really attract greya''s attention.


    "However, although no one died, the situation at the scene is not ideal. Several wizards have fallen into madness. The most terrible thing is that this madness spreads among the crowd like a virus."


    Angel: "the kind of sleepless city?"


    Sanders''s expression was heavy: "stronger than those parasitic light spots in the kingdom of eternal night, and it is difficult for formal wizards to resist."


    According to Sanders'' account, angel probably understood the situation of Xingchi ruins at this time.


    Although the only one who caused the body damage of the wizard was dawasia, the more terrible thing on the battlefield was menavaro. All who are hit by its tentacles will almost become crazy believers. Even if they are not hit by their tentacles, just listen to its whisper, and the undefended mind will be occupied by madness.


    Several wizards fell into madness.


    Wizards who become crazy believers can''t drive away madness even if Lord Shuling uses his own ability to purify them.


    It can be said that the war on the front line of the ruins seems stable, but the barbaric caves have suffered a great loss. Whether these wizards can be saved or not.


    Sanders: "it seems like a stalemate now, but with the passage of time, if the stalemate continues, the damage is likely to be savage caves."


    Angel: is this the prophecy of the Maya witch


    Sanders: "it''s true. After all, the people you mentioned before haven''t appeared at this time. If they also appear, the boundary of the ruins may not be sealed."


    At this time, only dawasia and menavaro have fallen into disadvantage. If mi jinniang, boiling gentleman... And the most powerful minister nuka also appeared, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s clear that the condition of the ruins before is still very stable, and the land of xinnai has not completely come. They should not invade the reality. Why did something happen suddenly this time?" Angel wondered.


    Sanders: I''m waiting for you here. I just want to ask you this question


    Angel was stunned: "ah? Ask me?"


    Sanders, with his eyes burning, looked at Angel: "you really don''t know why the ruins have changed?"


    Angel wondered why Sanders asked. How could he know about the ruins in the fog belt?


    Sanders: "according to some information I got, after the black-and-white maid broke through the siege, the direction was towards the devil sea."


    Devil sea? Black and white maid? Ruins change?


    A series of doubts hovered in angel''s mind. When all the doubts settled down, a pair of innocent and pathetic eyes slowly appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "It''s him! Spotted dog!" Angel suddenly responded, "they''re here for spotted dogs!"


    Last time, when angel was in the ruins, the spotted dog came and didn''t leave xinnai, which caused a minor storm. The whole land of Sinai is looking for the trail of spotted dog.


    This time, the spotted dog ran out of xinnai directly. The storm must be bigger than before!


    "Spotted dog, you mean the mysterious creature?" Sanders asked, frowning.


    Angel nodded: "yes, the spotted dog is most favored by the weapons minister Tim. Every time it leaves, it may lead to the arrival of Tim. I feel that whether it is the minister nuka in xinnai or the nightmare life in sleepless city, they are very afraid of minister Tim, so once the spotted dog comes here, they are very anxious to send it back."


    "So spotted dog is in the wizard world now?"


    Angel wanted to hide it, but there was an accident at the ruins, and he didn''t cover it up: "well, in fact, I was confident that I went back to the center of the fog belt because I received the news that the spotted dog was coming..."


    Sanders was not too surprised. When angel said spotted dog, he had thought of angel''s sudden decision to return to the fog belt: "so, the ultimate winner in the fog belt is spotted dog?"


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s right."


    "That mysterious thing was also by the spotted dog..."


    Angel nodded: "it swallowed."


    Swallowed?! Sanders thought he could accept all the news calmly, but when he heard that spotted dog swallowed the mysterious fruit that caused panic in the whole southern region, his heart still beat.


    "Then you..."


    "I was swallowed, too."


    Sanders:


    Angel looked at Sanders'' strange expression, understood that his words might make him understand the deviation, and quickly explained: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Last time in sleepless city, spotted dog swallowed me, and I got a lot of benefits. It''s the same this time, only good and no harm. But..."


    Sanders raised his eyebrows: "but what?"


    Angel wanted to talk about the swallowing of Gruz and Howard, but after thinking about it, Sanders didn''t know and didn''t have to say it. The more you know, the more trouble you get.


    "Nothing."


    Sanders took a deep look at angel. He knew that angel must have hidden something, but he didn''t ask, but continued to ask the core question: "did the spotted dog think about when to go back?"


    Angel scratched his head: "it doesn''t seem to express it, but I''ll go offline and talk to it right now."


    It''s difficult to solve the problem over the ruins once and for all, but the way to break the situation temporarily is to let the spotted dog go back quickly. So Angel decided to go offline to find the spotted dog now. If he doesn''t go back, he will drag the spotted dog back.


    After angel said that, the figure began to become blurred and ready to go offline.


    Sanders: wait


    Angel paused and looked at angel.


    Sanders: you just said that you got the benefit of being swallowed in the spotted dog''s stomach. Isn''t it the mysterious fruit


    Angel shook his head: "no, it''s some knowledge about the essence of space. Later, I''ll tell my tutor in detail. There''s a character you can''t think of."


    "Time thief!"


    When Sanders was startled and opened his eyes, angel disappeared.


    Sanders looked at the place where angel''s figure disappeared and breathed a long sigh: "is this smelly boy intentional?"


    Deliberately say the time thief, raise your appetite, and then run away?


    Sanders stroked his forehead. Angel, who had just joined the savage cave, was cute, polite and sensible. Now... Alas, it''s hard to say.


    Sanders had vaguely guessed that angel might go to trouble over the fog belt.


    At this point, it is certain that he is really in trouble. Although the real trouble is the spotted dog, angel has an indelible contribution in it.


    Sanders sighed in his place.


    In the past, angel could wipe his ass when he made trouble. Now he makes more and more trouble, and Sanders can''t rely on it.


    It seems that we should improve our strength, otherwise we don''t even have the ability to finish the apprentice. How can we do that.


    "Right, black?"


    When Sanders'' voice fell, his eyes suddenly turned pure black, including white eyes. But soon, it returned to its original state.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel originally said to catch up with his brother Lyon, but it was too late. He quickly got off the line. As soon as he got off the line, he just opened his eyes and saw a pair of exploratory eyes looking at himself.


    At some point, the spotted dog suddenly jumped out of his arms onto the table and stretched out his head to observe Angel carefully.


    However, when Angel opened his eyes, the spotted dog''s eyes immediately changed from exploration to innocence. It also looks like an innocent "woof woof" and wags its tail crazily.


    "Stop pretending, I saw it all."


    The spotted dog didn''t care what angel said. He not only showed innocence, but also crooked his head and sold a cute dog.


    Angel didn''t want to tangle with the spotted dog. He pretended or pretended. He directly said, "the black-and-white maid is looking for you."


    The spotted dog wagged its tail and began to slow down.


    "Da Vasia and menavaro have also gone out of xinnai. Maybe they will come too."


    The spotted dog''s tail wagged more slowly.


    "I don''t know if the gentleman and Minister nuka will come out to find you, but if you don''t go back, I believe minister Tim will also come."


    The spotted dog stopped wagging his tail and sat on the table, looking at angel.


    "In this world, there are things I have to do and people I have to protect. Whether minister nuka in xinnai or minister Tim comes, it may hurt what I want to protect."


    Angel: "just like I want to protect you, if you are hurt, I will be very sad."


    Angel stretched out his hand and spread it on the table.


    The spotted dog hesitated and took a few steps towards angel''s hand. Angel hugged it, lifted its two forelegs and looked at his eyes at a close distance.


    "So you should go home."


    The spotted dog looked at angel for a few seconds and barked a few times.


    For the first time, angel heard the meaning from the barking of the spotted dog - he was reluctant to give up.


    "Reluctant, I have to go back." Angel: "besides, you can also let Wang Wang contact me through the void network. As long as you don''t yell at me, we can communicate normally."


    The spotted dog barked again. This time angel couldn''t understand it. It began again.


    Angel: go back


    The spotted dog rubbed angel''s forehead without answering.


    "Xinnai place has a monthly party. If I go, I will inform you. You can also come then, but don''t walk around and get together again." Angel thought for a moment: "also, after a while, I may go to the nightmare world. At that time, if you have a chance and don''t be found by others, maybe we will have a chance to see you again."


    The spotted dog raised his head and looked at angel with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "I won''t lie to you. Don''t worry."


    Angel didn''t lie to spotted dog. As the controller of nightmare, he can''t never go to the nightmare world. Like Sanders, he will eventually go to the nightmare world to improve his ability.


    Therefore, the agreement to meet the spotted dog again in the nightmare world is not a lie. But it''s hard to say when the specific "over time" is.


    The spotted dog whimpered. This time angel understood what it meant and agreed.


    As long as the spotted dog promised to go home, angel was relieved.


    After receiving the answer from the spotted dog, angel went to the wilderness of dreams for the first time and told Sanders about the situation. Then Angel got off the line again without waiting for sanders to ask more.


    Although spotted dogs agree to go home, they can''t go immediately, especially they still face a lot of trouble.


    For example, what about the two in the pure white secret room?


    Angel didn''t think about the spotted dog leaving before, so let them stay in the pure white secret room, so the spotted dog can clamp them down.


    But now the spotty dog will leave, and the pure white secret room will naturally disappear. Therefore, the separation of Gruz and daiwald and the treatment of boroye must be put on the table.


    Angel must be unable to deal with them. One of them is a suspected middle-level legend and the other is an almost legendary creature. How can he deal with them?


    Therefore, we can only see if the executor has any way.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the quiet room.


    In the quiet room, the executor is still communicating with Wang Wang difficultly and telling his plan.


    Angel did not listen to what the so-called plan was, because now no matter what plan, it may have to be changed.


    Angel directly said, "the executor, the plan has changed. Can you come out with Wang Wang?"


    The observer was not angry at angel''s interruption, and even faintly relieved. It''s mainly because it''s too difficult to communicate with Wang Wang... Wang Wang can''t speak and doesn''t know much about all kinds of things in the human world. The executor is actually popularizing science rather than talking about plans with him.


    It''s good for the executor to have a rest. It''s just that angel''s so-called plan has changed. I don''t know what it means.


    Soon, the inspector and Wang Wang sat at the table again.


    Angel didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "the spotted dog may be leaving."

 Chapter 2485

    Spotted dog is leaving!


    Wang Wang may not have understood angel''s meaning, but the executor immediately understood it.


    Once the spotted dog leaves, no matter the pure white secret room, or the suppression of Gruz, daiwald and Borneo, it will fail almost instantaneously. Unless the spotted dog takes them away, but if you take them away, the chips in the plan will be reduced, and the plan that is not very smooth may be so difficult to give birth.


    Just thinking at the superficial level, the observer feels headache.


    On the other side, after finishing, angel glanced at Wang Wang and the observer. It doesn''t matter if Wang Ming doesn''t understand. Anyway, its function is just like that, as long as the executor understands it.


    Looking at the watcher''s frown, angel knew that the watcher must know what he meant.


    "I don''t know if adults have a way to temporarily imprison Gruz, Howard and boroye like a pure white secret room?" Angel looked at the executor.


    The executor shook his head with a bitter smile: "the perfection of the pure white secret room lies in that it almost absolutely suppresses the wizard''s magic and spiritual power, as well as all energy related abilities. This is something that many mysterious things can''t do."


    "It is only in that perfect repressive situation that Gruz, Dwight''s separation and Borneo can be repressed by the mysterious fruit that can no longer be out of order."


    "Once this repression is lost, it doesn''t even take a second, just a flash of thought. With the ability of Gruz daiwald, we can break the impasse."


    Angel: what adults mean is that there is no way to imprison them


    The executor nodded: "with the words of borriel alone, I try my best to release the distorted boundary. Maybe I can trap it temporarily, but I won''t be trapped for long. As for Gruz daiwald, alas, even if he is only a separate body, I can''t cause any harm to him. This is a qualitative difference."


    After all, angel is just a formal wizard who has just been promoted. In order to let him have a more intuitive understanding, the executor gave an example.


    "The difference of this germplasm is like the difference between the demon God of the abyss and the peerless demon God."


    You know, many great demons are abyss demons. From this we can see how big the gap is.


    And this is just a separate thought of Gruz daiwald, which is so powerful. If it is the real body, it is not only the peerless demon God, but also comparable to some ancient people in the abyss.


    "Well..." angel''s expression was a little gloomy. He also thought that the executor was also a legendary wizard. Maybe there could be a way to suppress it, but now it seems that there is a clear class above the legend.


    The executor also sighed. He had expected to be suppressed by spotted dogs, and the plan went smoothly. Now it seems that the originally prepared plan is expected to be changed again. It is even harder to say whether this change can succeed.


    For a time, dignified and silence floated in the air.


    At this time, Wang Wang finally understood the importance of things, and his body began to exude anxiety. It''s just that its anxiety is basically useless.


    "If there''s really no way, we can only let the spotted dog take them away first... Or let them disappear completely." Angel thought.


    The executor looked at Angel deeply. If he had heard that someone who had just been promoted to the official wizard would call a legendary wizard to fight and kill, he would certainly scoff. But now... He believes it.


    The executor mused, "if there is no other way, it can only be so."


    According to the character of the executor, he certainly does not want to offend the city of the phantom spirit, but now in the belly of the spotted dog, with the powerful ability of the spotted dog, even if the separation of Gruz and Howard is eliminated, it is enough to cut off all the related lines of fate.


    It is difficult to find out the truth even if the real body of Gruz daiwald knows his separation and the death of Borneo.


    But this can only be the last step. If there are other ways, you''d better not take this step.


    Is there any other way?


    Angel and the observer looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness.


    After a moment of silence, angel said, "anyway, the spotted dog will leave soon, so we have only one way, will..."


    Before the voice fell, the spotted dog on one side suddenly barked.


    People looked at it suspiciously.


    Then they didn''t see the spotted dog. What they saw was a huge mouth of an abyss that suddenly opened.


    With the emergence of the huge mouth of the abyss, a strong suction swept all the people present in an instant. Even the powerful executor of the flesh could not resist such suction and was directly swallowed by the huge mouth.


    After a period of turbulence and confusion, angel, the executor and Wang Wang were vomited out by the huge mouth of the abyss.


    When the people opened their eyes from the dizzy state, they found that they had left the gorgeous hall and appeared in reality.


    The huge mechanical fortress nearby, which is dilapidated and full of sparks, indicates its identity - No. 00.


    This also shows that their position at this time is the former snooker base.


    The executor stood up first and left the spotted dog''s stomach. He regained control of the magic, which made him feel a little safe.


    "It seems that the fog shadow and schitz larvae were caught here."


    Angel whispered. It is estimated that when they were still in the spotted dog''s belly, the spotted dog''s body ran to No. 00 and caught schitz''s cub and fog shadow¡ª¡ª The reason why angel still calls it fog shadow rather than deep space is that he has come out of the spotted dog''s belly and recites his real name at will. If his elders feel it, it''s over.


    "You''re alert." The executor sighed: "there are still some living people in the fortress. There are no wizards nearby for the time being."


    After the inspector finished, he secretly looked at the spotted dog squatting aside, and then looked at Angel: "does it spit us out mean that he is about to leave?"


    When it comes to being spit out, angel is also surprised. He had an appointment with spotted dog before. Did he have to give a secret signal before leaving? Why did he spit it out without warning?


    "Are you leaving?" Angel looked at the spotted dog.


    The spotted dog tilted his head and barked a few times. As soon as I saw it, this guy began to play again.


    When Angel sighed helplessly, the spotted dog suddenly stood up from the ground, swooped and jumped into angel''s arms.


    Angel rubbed the spotted dog''s ears: "if you want to go, go quickly. Don''t spit out those two people. Whatever you do, but don''t let them return to the wizard world."


    After rubbing, angel suddenly realized that a pair of suspicious eyes were looking at him up and down.


    Angel looked at the opposite observer and smiled awkwardly.


    The executor also smiled: Needless to say, I know you are really unfamiliar with it.


    Angel understood the observer''s look, which made him even more embarrassed. He didn''t meet the spotted dog several times, but he couldn''t tell whether he was familiar with it... He couldn''t tell himself.


    When they looked at each other, the spotted dog in angel''s arms was very happy. Even, he spit out a white square from his mouth and planed it with his claws.


    Angel didn''t notice the white square at first. Later, when the observer''s eyes shifted from his face and fixed their eyes on the white square, angel found that such a white square came out at some time.


    After careful observation, angel found that this white square is a bit like... A pure white chamber of secrets.


    The outside of the white square is pure white, but it can transmit light, so there are two shadows in it. One is humanoid, the other is an octopus with a broken claw.


    "Is this really a pure white secret room?" Angel looked at the white square in surprise.


    The spotted dog didn''t answer, but after playing for a while, he gently threw the white square to Wang Wang.


    Wang Wang quickly caught it.


    People''s eyes also fell on Wang Wang with the white square.


    Wang Wang carefully perceived the white square and immediately sent out a happy mood.


    "Can I see it?" The inspector came to Wang Wang and whispered.


    Wang Wang first looked at angel and saw Angel nodding slightly. He thought for a moment and realized that the executor was his collaborator. Then he handed the white square to the executor.


    After the executor gets the white square, he immediately senses it with mental power.


    After a long time, the inspector looked surprised and nodded gently to Angel: "it''s really a pure white secret room... And it''s perfect. The mysterious fruit is also in it."


    The small square contains a huge secret room space, which is not difficult for the wizard. However, the absolute prohibition of demons in the space can even suppress legendary wizards, which is very shocking.


    This seemingly insignificant white square is completely comparable to the strategic level mystery!


    Angel was relieved to hear the observer''s sigh. I was still thinking about how to deal with Gruz, Howard and borriel. Since the spotted dog can separate the pure white secret room, the problem is much simpler. Just continue to follow the plan.


    However, although the pure white secret room was separated by the spotted dog, angel still had some questions.


    "How long can this thing last?"


    This pure white secret room doesn''t seem to be a mystery, so we should follow the general energy rules. It can maintain such high-intensity magic prohibition, which must consume a lot. If the maintenance time is too short, it is easy to have problems.


    The spotted dog didn''t answer angel, but the observer took the place of the spotted dog and said the answer.


    "Don''t worry about this. I just felt it carefully. There is a very strange energy structure, which is constant to the extreme. At least in a short time, don''t worry about energy consumption." After a pause, the executor whispered, "that energy structure is a little like the field you released before..."


    Green stripe field! Energy structure!


    Angel probably understood that this is the power system of the nightmare world, and what is consumed may be the power of the nightmare world. If there is a "channel" structure in this energy structure, the pure white chamber of secrets should last for a long time.


    Angel also took a look at the pure white secret room and confirmed his guess.


    This is indeed a nightmare system, and it is very high-end. At least angel has not been exposed to this system.


    However, there is no problem with the interpretation. Even the observer can interpret it, let alone angel, who has studied the green pattern.


    After reading, angel found that there was a slight deviation in the executor''s understanding of the problem of energy consumption.


    Indeed, the energy structure is very constant, enough to keep the pure white chamber for a long time. However, this is only on the premise of not using this pure white secret room.


    But once used, such as loading more people in, or large batches of in and out. The energy consumption of this pure white secret room will increase, and the maintenance time will be greatly shortened.


    This is some kind of restriction.


    However, even with such restrictions, this box is also very powerful. Even if it is placed in the source world, it is also a rare product.


    In addition to the limitation of energy consumption, angel also interprets a special place, which is the setting of permissions.


    At present, the management authority that the spotted dog opens to the pure white secret room is barking. Of course, Wang Wang can also delegate this permission to others. In short, this box is basically bound to Wang Wang at present.


    This is probably a little welfare given by the spotted dog to help Wang Wang achieve his goal.


    However, this little welfare is enough for angel and the executor to envy. After all, apart from the pure white secret room, there is a mysterious fruit in it!


    Even if it can''t be out of order, it''s also a mysterious thing, and the effect is very powerful.


    But envy is envy, but Angel didn''t take this box as a souvenir. After interpreting the general information, he threw it back to Wang Wang. Because angel also knows how difficult it is for Wang Wang to achieve his goal. Even if there is a pure white secret room and even the cooperation of the executor, he may miss. As for the mysterious fruit, it should be regarded as adding some details to Wang Wang.


    After returning the pure white secret room to Wang Wang, angel was ready to make arrangements and send the spotted dog home.


    He lowered his head and was about to talk to the spotted dog when he found that the spotted dog had a mouth and spit out another thing.


    The executor also noticed... Does the spotted dog have to give Wang Wang more details? That''s good. The more information the collaborator has, the simpler his plan can be.


    The watchman was ready to see what the spotted dog spit out.


    However, soon the executor was disappointed.


    Because the thing spit out by the spotted dog didn''t fly towards the barking side, but fell directly into the palm of angel''s hand.


    Obviously, it''s for angel.


    Angel was also a little surprised. Originally, the blood of the space-time thief was prepared by the spotted dog. However, due to some other problems, it is now handed over to Wang Wang. But after all, it''s angel.


    Unexpectedly, the spotted dog will give him welfare?


    Angel looked at it carefully and found that the thing in his hand was something like a glass ball, which was a little similar to the ball with deep space and schitz larvae.


    However, inside the ball is a "person" that angel is very familiar with.


    It may be a little wrong to say "people".


    Because she is no longer a human being, has no flesh body and no self-consciousness, and is in an unknown state.


    She is... 03.


    However, compared with the normal 03, this 03 has been completely alienated, and her limbs are broken. Obviously, this is the damage caused by the mysterious fruit swallowing her before.


    "Is this the mysterious spirit?" The executor whispered.


    Angel nodded: "it should be."


    This should be the mysterious spirit produced when the mysterious fruit was about to lose order. At that time, if it swallowed the mysterious spirit, it would really lose order. But it was finally destroyed by the spotted dog.


    Now, the spotted dog has handed over the mysterious spirit to angel.


    "It''s hard to determine its value. It''s not necessarily useful for others, but if it''s given to you, it may really make it glow." The executor said and sighed in his heart that the spotted dog was really good for angel


    Angel is also very satisfied with this suspected mysterious spirit. Even if it is not needed for the time being, it will be of great significance for him to advance to the mysterious level in the future.


    Angel whispered thanks to the spotted dog and rubbed his head. Anyway, it has been exposed in front of the executor, so he is too lazy to pretend.


    When the spotted dog handed the mysterious spirit to angel, his eyes suddenly looked at the observer.


    The executor was stunned and seemed to think of something.


    Wang Wang has a pure white secret room, angel has a mysterious spirit... Spotted dog looks at himself. Is it his turn? Are you going to give him some benefits, too?


    At the thought of this, the executor''s heart began to jump with joy.


    Spotted dog, that''s the devil in the void! Something flowing out of its mouth, even a little minced meat, is a baby!

 Chapter 2486

    Just as the executor was ready to accept the gift, the spotted dog stared at him suspiciously, then his eyes slowly deflected, and his attention slowly slipped from the executor to behind him.


    The inspector was stunned: didn''t you look at me? Not me!


    Could he be mistaken?


    With doubt, the inspector turned his head and looked down the spotted dog''s eyes.


    In the distant sky, I don''t know when, suddenly there were two more lights, one white and one black. They were like comets, passing towards their location at a very fast speed.


    The executor didn''t know what the black-and-white radiance was, but at this time, he understood that he seemed to be really wrong


    There is no line-up for gifts.


    Think about it. The relationship between Wang Wang and angel and spotted dog is obviously unusual. It''s normal to get gifts. He just saw the spotted dog today and didn''t even say a serious word to the other party. Why should the other party give him something?


    The executor only felt his face burning. He must have lost his mind just now. Otherwise, how could he have such delusions.


    Fortunately, the executor''s expression management hasn''t been offline yet. Otherwise, if angel or Wang Wang can see it, he will really lose face. As for being seen through by spotted dogs... Different levels, isn''t that normal? In front of the spotted dog, he is the younger generation. The younger generation is a little careful and normal.


    With this in mind, the observer gradually calmed down some turbulent mood and refocused his eyes on the black-and-white brilliance.


    At this time, the black and white lights were very close to them, and the observer''s eye had seen the hidden outline inside.


    "I haven''t seen it, and the smell is very abnormal." The executor frowns. Is he an alien intruder?


    When the watcher''s mind rose, two lights fell from the sky and fell near them.


    The momentum swept the audience in an instant.


    This kind of power is similar to coercion. The observer himself doesn''t feel much, but Angel turned white in an instant.


    Seeing this, the observer gently stepped on the ground, and a faint and distorted boundary shrouded the side of angel and Wang Wang.


    In the twisted realm, that prestige immediately disappeared. Angel looked at the inspector with grateful eyes. The inspector waved his hand carelessly and put his eyes on the comer again, with a slightly cautious expression.


    Although the power of the comer didn''t put too much pressure on him, somehow, the executor felt uneasy in his heart.


    This uneasiness stems from the early warning of natural inspiration.


    The object of the early warning is the two tall women dressed strangely and wearing black-and-white metal skirts not far away.


    Their bodies exuded a strong smell of sulfur. With their movement, a large amount of white steam came out under their skirts.


    They are definitely abnormal! Both the taste and the energy breath that makes the observer feel uneasy indicate that the person coming is definitely not from this world.


    Stowaways? Intruder? Or cross the border?


    Why did they come to southern regions? What is the purpose?


    In the heart of the executor, one by one, the black and White Ladies floated near them.


    The observer''s eyes are very alert, and even have a faint alert action, but if he turns to look at angel at this time, he will find that angel''s eyes are calm and abnormal, which is diametrically opposite to him.


    Even the barking on one side didn''t respond much to the comers.


    "Who are you?" The voice of the observer, with distorted power, resounded around.


    But the black and White Ladies ignored the executor. Their eyes crossed the executor and looked at spotted dog and... Angel.


    "I said why it ran out. It turned out to be so." The black lady''s voice was shrill.


    "I was wondering why it left suddenly before. Now I understand." Ms. Bai''s voice is gentle and affectionate.


    As they spoke, they floated over.


    He stopped two or three meters away from them.


    Looking closely, the executor noticed that the two looked like human beings, but they were not human at all. Their faces are covered with two-color scales, and they have no ears. One eye is pure black with white spots, and the other eye is pure white with black spots in the center. They look terrible.


    The black and White Ladies did not care about the observer''s measurement, but like a gentle lady, crossed their hands wearing steel gloves and placed them at the waist. At the same time, they slightly bowed their heads and bowed in the direction of angel.


    "It''s my honor to meet your excellency Sava here." Ms. Bai''s gentle eyes looked at angel.


    Ms. Black: "it''s also my pleasure."


    Lord Sava? Honorific? Who are you talking about? Is it a spotted dog? The observer''s eyes followed the eyes of the two women, and then he saw angel with a calm face.


    Angel? The executor''s expression was slightly strange? When did he change his name to Sava?


    Moreover, these two strange ladies look very respectful to angel? Is it for him?


    The executor did not speak, but stood aside quietly and watched the strange scene.


    At this time, angel, who was bowed by the two women, was actually quite flustered, but his expression was extremely calm, and green lines slowly floated out of his right eye.


    "Are you here to take it back?" Angel spoke slowly. He didn''t salute or say hello to them, because when he met them in xinnai last time, angel performed coldly and didn''t say anything to them. In order to be consistent with the last person setting, angel naturally dared not say more useless greetings.


    Seeing Angel pointing to the spotted dog, the black-and-white lady... Or, to be exact, the black-and-white maid, he nodded slightly: "yes, because of its departure, the place of xinnai is in a mess at the moment."


    "Has minister Tim come?" Angel continued to ask.


    "Yes, but Lord nuka has dealt with it. He said he just came to xinnai and will go back within three days." The white maid looked helplessly at the spotted dog: "so we will come to pick it up now."


    The spotted dog was too lazy to look at the white maid. He looked back and jumped into angel''s arms.


    Black Maid: "it seems that it doesn''t give up your excellency."


    Angel lowered his head and pretended to be thoughtful for a moment, then gently smoothed the spotted dog''s hair: "go back."


    Angel''s comfort brightened the eyes of the black-and-white maid. If the spotted dog really didn''t want to go, they couldn''t help it, but if there was Lord Sava''s persuasion, the result would be different.


    The spotted dog''s head rubbed against angel''s neck and sobbed.


    Angel: don''t forget our agreement. We can still meet. So it''s time for you to go home


    Again, the admonishment stopped the spotted dog and lowered his head helplessly.


    When the black-and-white maid saw the spotted dog bow her head, she knew that the goal had been achieved, and they looked at angel with a little more gratitude.


    Although the spotted dog had agreed to go back, he did not jump out of angel''s arms, but directly turned his head and shouted at the black-and-white maid.


    That arrogant expression of bossy is completely different from that when facing angel.


    The black-and-white maid did not care about the spotted dog''s attitude, nodded respectfully, "I see."


    Angel looked at the black and white maid suspiciously. What did they understand? Isn''t the barking of spotted dog meaningless just now?


    Angel was suspicious, but the black-and-white maid opposite slowly separated. The black maid''s left hand was flashing black light, and the white maid''s right hand was flashing white light. When the black-and-white light reached the brightest place, they pushed the light on their hands to the middle at the same time.


    Where the black and white gathered, the smoke began to surge, and the power stove under the black and white maid''s skirt roared.


    In the billowing smoke, a gate made of steel and gears slowly rose.


    When the gate was fully raised, there was only a "boom" and the door opened.


    Behind the door is a rosy sky.


    Under the sky, there is a highland that angel is very familiar with.


    Pamighi plateau!


    To be exact, it is the center of the pamighi plateau. From here, you can even vaguely see the location of the Xingchi ruins.


    After the door was opened, the black-and-white maids stood on one side of the door, and Shuya bowed down to welcome the return of the spotted dog.


    "The door has been opened, and you should go back." Angel patted the spotted dog.


    The spotted dog turned to angel and sobbed again.


    Angel sighed and was about to say something when he suddenly felt a look coming from the side. Looking back slightly, the inspector was staring at himself with strange eyes.


    There is no doubt that the executor has many questions to ask him. However, it is estimated that he can not answer these questions.


    Feeling the observer''s eyes, angel suddenly moved in his heart.


    "I''ll take you to xinnai. Just in time, I have something to do to go to pamighi plateau." Angel coughed twice and said in a slightly unnatural tone.


    The spotted dog raised his head and his eyes were bright.


    "Let''s go and give you the last ride." Angel finished his words and turned to look at the executor.


    The executor was watching him, too.


    Angel nodded to him in greeting. Then, with a slight movement in his hand, an envelope with a nightmare smell appeared in his palm.


    The moment the envelope appeared, it grew small white wings, and then fluttered in mid air and fell into the hands of the inspector.


    Angel indicated with his eyes: the answer you want to know is in the envelope.


    The inspector put away the envelope and did not check it for the first time. Instead, he quietly watched Angel walk into the strange steel gate with spotted dog in his arms.


    After angel and spotted dog left, the black-and-white maid didn''t stay much and entered the gate. As they left, the door vanished like a bubble phantom.


    Had it not been for the strong pungent smell left in the air, everything that had just happened seemed to be an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    After the steel gate disappeared, the inspector still looked at the place where the gate disappeared, with a trace of thought on his face.


    The smell of those two women... And the smell of energy. At this time, the aftertaste seems to have the taste of the world.


    He had been wondering where the spotted dog jumped out of the void demon. From the words of the two women, there seems to be an answer.


    If it is really that world, its terrorist strength has an explanation.


    After all, that world, even in the source world, is taboo.


    It''s just that there may be an answer to the origin of spotted dogs. But there is no answer to angel''s doubts.


    Before, he guessed that angel might be under the spotted dog, but now it seems that he is wrong.


    Angel is not only close to the spotted dog, but also respected by the two obviously powerful women. That''s strange.


    He knew that angel might inherit some knowledge of that world, but knowledge is knowledge, and identity is another thing.


    Obviously, angel''s identity is unusual in the eyes of the two women and the spotted dog.


    Lord Sava? Angel? Strange.


    The inspector shook his head. Since he couldn''t figure it out, let''s see what angel said. He looked down at the envelope in his hand.


    However, just as he was about to open the envelope, a rapid sound barrier breaking through the void suddenly sounded.


    Is it so busy today?


    The inspector frowned and looked up. Two wizards in robes appeared in the air.


    It was the two extremist sect members who had previously tracked the black-and-white maid.


    "Bishop, there''s the smell of those two stowaways here, but they seem to be gone." The grey man sniffed the residual smell in the air and said to the black wizard around him.


    The wizard in the black robe also smelled the pungent smell. His eyes moved below. Soon, he found the executor standing near an iron fortress.


    At the moment of seeing the observer, his pupils contracted slightly.


    "Saladin, stop. Let''s meet the adult."


    "Who is that adult?" Saladin looked suspiciously at the black robed bishop.


    "The observer of the world. It is also the representative of the will of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord executor."


    The bishop in black and Saladin half knelt on the ground and saluted the bailiff with high etiquette.


    The executor glanced at them, his eyes slightly complicated.


    Extremist sects, the only organization in the world that can reasonably know the identity of his executor, because they are favored by the will of the world.


    However, from the perspective of the executor alone, he did not like the style of extreme sects.


    As the name suggests, it''s too extreme.


    Foreign visitors are sometimes not all stowaways, but extremist sects mark all foreign people with evil. Even those who hold alien things are criminals.


    This is obviously too much.


    But there is no way. The will of the world is not a moral court. Favor is favor. Even if the executor is not used to it, he can''t say anything. Sometimes he even has to cooperate with them.


    Therefore, it is not good for the executor to tear his face at them.


    The watchman nodded slightly and did not speak.


    The bishop in black took the initiative to say, "I don''t know if your Excellency has seen two women in steel skirts? They are stowaways in the alien world and are being watched by the will of the world."


    This can make complaints about the world. There is a tucking up in the heart of the observer, but the other side mentions the will of the world. He also says, "yes, the two women have just left here."


    I am leaving? The bishop in black frowned, "Your Excellency, do you know where they have gone?"


    Executor: "maybe the country of eternal night."


    The executor did not directly speak of the pamighi plateau, but of the adjacent eternal night country. In fact, this is not misleading. From the smell of those two women, it is very likely that they came out of the eternal night country.


    As for whether extremist sects have the courage to check the Yongye country and see the current situation of Yongye country.


    The bishop in black was silent for a moment. "I see. Excuse me, sir."


    After that, the bishop in black and Saladin left the place directly.


    After they left, the inspector picked up the envelope again.


    After opening it, a letter paper constructed by magic floated in front of him.


    The observer thought there would be an answer given by angel, even if it was made up by the other party, but... No.


    There is only one simple sentence on the stationery:


    "Inspector, if you''re free, you might as well use the login. By the way, Wang Wang will bother you for the time being."

 Chapter 2487

    The chaos of Xingchi ruins has lasted for two days and two nights.


    With the passage of time, the chaos of the Xingchi relics not only did not subside, but the maintenance of the boundary of the Xingchi relics began to become more and more weak.


    Two of the three observation booths in the ruins of Xingchi have lost their brilliance.


    If the lights of the last observation pavilion are also covered by fog, it means that the boundary of the condensing wall will be completely broken.


    "How long can it last?" It was Rhine who spoke. He was standing outside the border at the moment. The flashing light arc of the condensing wall was reflected on his cheek, and he could clearly see the dignity of the light and shadow.


    "A message came from my mother-in-law. The volume of menavaro increased again, and the surrounding chaos and fog consumed the border faster than the energy input by my mother-in-law. According to the calculation..." Wallace listened to the data in his ear, and his face turned a little white: "the wall of condensation can only last... Two hours at most."


    Other wizards around heard that there were only two hours left in the border, and their faces were a little ugly. Once the wall of light is broken, it means that the most terrible creatures inside will be completely out of the cage.


    Before, they didn''t know what monsters were suppressed in the ruins, but after these two days of fighting, they deeply understood how terrible those monsters were.


    In particular, the tentacle monster called menavaro has been spreading crazy diseases like epidemic diseases, and this transmission efficiency is extremely terrible. Even if you listen to its nonsense, some apprentices fall into madness. If you are contaminated with the fog in the ruins, even the official Wizard cannot be immune to this madness.


    So far, six wizards have fallen into madness.


    Although Lord Shuling suppressed it in time and didn''t let the crazy disease continue to spread, he hasn''t found the cause of the crazy disease until now. He doesn''t even know whether the six wizards can be saved.


    In this case, people were helpless when they learned that the wall of light could only last for two hours.


    They were not afraid of fighting, but that once the fog dispersed, it would inevitably lead to a terrible disaster. Even if the savage caves can escape the fog by relying on the world in the mirror, what about the tribes on the plateau? What about the people in the underground country?


    When everyone was depressed, Rhine said, "two hours is enough."


    "Enough? Your Excellency means... Is he here?" Wallace looked at Rhine and seemed to guess something.


    Rhine nodded to him gently: "yes, the fire charm witch has contacted me before. She has contacted Aesop when she arrives at wensbiers. If there is no accident, Aesop will arrive soon."


    Hearing the name of Aesop, everyone''s expression became a little easier.


    Although Aesop is only a wandering wizard, there are many powerful ones among the wandering wizards, and he is the best among the wandering wizards. As a true Wizard of the space Department, Aesop has been inherited by bazel. He is not only powerful, but also a unique barrier in the whole southern region.


    The wall of condensation light was built by Aesop at the beginning of Rhine.


    As long as Aesop arrives, even if he can''t repair the wall of light immediately, it can delay its breaking and leave them more time to solve the monsters, or... Solve the future trouble of boundary breaking.


    Ten minutes later, the fire Witch and a man wearing a distorted mask appeared near the ruins of the star pool.


    After the man appeared, he nodded gently to Rhine. Without too much greeting, he came directly to the wall of the light and felt it with his hand out.


    And he is the "virtual world Walker" Aesop and Rhine''s old friend.


    A few minutes later, Aesop came to Rhine with a dignified expression.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Rhine.


    "Two of the three space nodes have been broken, and the only one is still tough, and the energy input is like a torrent. Is it Sanders or Horus?"


    "No, it''s the body of mother-in-law Tiejia guarding there."


    "It was her." Aesop''s eyes flashed. Although mother-in-law Tiejia had lived in seclusion for many years, as a wizard who had lived for thousands of years, she still knew what had happened. Naturally, she knew how terrible mother-in-law Tiejia''s strength was.


    After sighing, Aesop continued: "however, although the last space node can barely support the operation of the boundary, I think the consumption speed of the boundary has exceeded the limit, and the situation is not very good."


    "Do you have a way to repair the wall of light?"


    Aesop shook his head. "It''s impossible to repair it. But I can try to strengthen it, which can prolong the breaking time of the wall of light."


    "How long can it be delayed?"


    "According to the current consumption rate, it may reach two days. But if the consumption rate increases again, it''s hard to say."


    Rhine was silent for a moment and nodded to Aesop, "then strengthen it first."


    After a pause, Rhine said, "after reinforcement, I wonder if we can rebuild a new boundary outside the wall of light?"


    "The nature of the space around here is unstable. If you want to build a new boundary, you must expand the area. At least cover the surrounding miles. Are you sure you want to build it?"


    The material consumed by large-scale junctions is very terrible, and the surrounding space is unstable. The nature of such junctions may not achieve the effect of the initial condensing wall. At best, it can only be used to delay time.


    "OK."


    Aesop nodded, "I see."


    Next, without saying anything else, Aesop began to strengthen the wall of light.


    When he strengthened, Rhine asked the fire enchantress to take some wizards to the dark devil country for personnel counseling.


    The barbaric caves alone are not afraid of the result of the breaking of the wall of condensation, but there is a whole country of human beings nearby, which makes Rhine have to respond.


    Aesop is worthy of being a master of enchantment. It took only half an hour to strengthen the wall of light.


    Looking at the wall of light shining again, ISOs nodded with satisfaction. Maybe it''s because the materials are more high-quality. This time, he played better than he thought.


    "As long as the rate of internal consumption remains at the current level, it can last for at least three days." Aesop road.


    Hearing the proud voice of Aesop, Rhine finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In three days, there will be more space to operate. Even if a new border is arranged, there will be more time.


    "Is the permission of border crossing the same as before? Will it affect the people inside?"


    Aesop wondered, "there are others in addition to mother-in-law Tiejia?"


    There is no doubt that mother-in-law Tiejia will stick to the last minute, so Rhine is obviously not talking about mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Rhine nodded. "Greya''s in there."


    "Greya?" Aesop thought for a moment before he realized, "the King Kong Barbie in the candy house?"


    Rhine nodded.


    "How did she get inside?" Aesop frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. Just think there''s food in it that Gloria cares about." Rhine mentioned greya, but also some helplessness. Originally, when the fog began to diffuse, Rhine let the Wizards evacuate, but greya didn''t leave. She was very interested in the little fat man named da Vasia.


    After all, Gloria is not a savage cave, and Rhine can''t force her to evacuate. She can only be handed over to mother-in-law Tiejia for the time being.


    "If she wants to come out, she may have to leave with her mother-in-law at last. Because my method of strengthening the border is closed. Unless the border is destroyed, she may not be able to come out in a short time."


    Rhine: "in that case, she can only continue to follow her mother-in-law."


    During their conversation, Wallace received a summons from his mother-in-law again.


    Wallace: "there is another monster in the ruins. It looks like a woman with long hair, but her face is completely covered by her hair."


    When Rhine heard Wallace''s description, he immediately thought of each other''s identity: "it''s mi jinniang, guarding the duoling garden. Her strength should be the last of those leaders."


    But even if fan jinniang''s strength ranks in the back row among those monsters, it can still not be underestimated.


    After all, it''s a creature from the nightmare world.


    Rhine looked at Aesop: "it seems that the consumption of the wall of condensation will increase. I don''t know how long the boundary can last?"


    Aesop didn''t answer directly. Instead, he felt the consumption of the border and said, "the extra consumption is not too large. It should be possible to persist in two days."


    Wallace was relieved to hear Aesop say so, but just in case, he asked, "are you sure the border will not be destroyed?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." After finishing, Aesop also explained: "at present, there are only two ways to directly destroy the barrier. The first is to destroy it with special props, or directly sneak out of the barrier."


    "Since the monsters in the ruins can not come out for two consecutive days and nights, it means that there are no similar props, so they can be ruled out."


    Wallace: what about the second way


    "The second kind..."


    Aesop was about to speak when he heard a loud click. He suddenly looked back, but he saw the newly reinforced wall of light, which suddenly began to crack.


    At the top of the border, a towering fog is spreading wildly.


    Obviously, a hole appeared at the upper end of the border, releasing the fog inside.


    Aesop and Rhine glanced at each other, flew up at the same time and stood high in the air. In their field of vision, they can clearly see that there are two black-and-white figures, like meteors, drilling into the broken holes above the border.


    "The black and white maid who escaped before!" Wallace also flew up and exclaimed.


    Obviously, the border was destroyed by the black-and-white maid.


    Aesop looked at the broken border and said silently, "the second way is to break it from the outside..."


    Wallace: it''s too late to say that now


    Aesop was also helpless. How could he know that there were other monsters outside to destroy the barrier. He looked at Rhine, and Rhine sighed: "it has nothing to do with you, it''s our negligence..."


    After a pause, Rhine looked at Wallace: "inform mother-in-law Tiejia that there is no need to guard and prepare for... War."


    The voice fell, and an invisible threat began to spread around. The fog diffused from the border exit is quickly gathered by this pressure to avoid their direct dispersion.


    Wallace also felt the aura released by Rhine. He nodded and looked solemn: "I see."


    Since he was ready to fight, Rhine could not watch outside. As the most powerful person on the scene, he would enter the ruins of the star pool for the first time and suppress the three monsters inside.


    But before that, Rhine has one more thing to do.


    He looked at his old friend Aesop: "this has nothing to do with you. You leave here first."


    Aesop: I can help you


    "The situation here is very complicated. You stay here, not what I want to see." Rhine sighed. If he could win the war, he didn''t mind Aesop''s help, but the monsters in the ruins of Xingchi were far more than the current three. In particular, Minister nuka, if it appears, it will be no less a disaster than the arrival of the demon God.


    Aesop wanted to say something, but finally nodded. Since Rhine has said so, as an outsider, it is not a good choice to rush into this matter.


    Aesop was about to leave when Wallace suddenly gave a "eh".


    "Lord Rhine, my mother-in-law sent a message that all the monsters had returned to the ruins, and none of them came out."


    When Rhine heard Wallace say so, he bowed his head in doubt.


    I don''t know when the fog of the star pool ruins has begun to dissipate slowly. Even if there is a broken barrier, Rhine can clearly see that there are no monsters in the star pool ruins below.


    There are only two broken observation booths and the only one with dim light, guarded by mother-in-law Tiejia.


    All the monsters disappeared.


    No, there''s another one!


    Rhine looked at the center of the ruins of the star pool, which was the entrance to the land of Sinai. Although there were no monsters on the water, at the entrance of the passage leading to the Magic Candle corridor below the water, there sat a huge ball meat mountain, eating lollipops and looking out.


    Da Vasia!


    Although Da Vasia is still there, he did not appear outside the ruins. He is on the edge of xinnai and Xingchi ruins.


    If Da Vasia stays there, Rhine won''t go in, so according to the conventional saying, all the monsters of the star pool ruins have disappeared.


    But why did they disappear?


    What did they come out for?


    Is it because the black-and-white maid has finished what she wants to do, so they return to xinnai?


    Just when Rhine was confused, his ears suddenly moved.


    He heard a strange wind coming down from the sky towards their place.


    Rhine looked up suspiciously.


    A figure against the glow is falling rapidly from the sky.


    With Rhine''s dynamic vision, you can clearly capture the true face of the figure. However, when he saw each other''s face, his eyes became a little strange.


    "... angel?"

 Chapter 2488

    Time goes back a few minutes ago.


    Angel, along with the spotted dog and the black-and-white maid, walked through the mysterious steel gate and immediately crossed a long distance from the devil sea to the pamighi plateau.


    After the gate disappeared, angel didn''t leave for the first time, but looked at the black-and-white maid.


    "You go back to xinnai first."


    The black maid frowned slightly: "Your Excellency Sava?"


    Angel stroked the spotted dog''s head hair in his arms and whispered, "I have something to say with him. When I''m finished, I''ll take him back."


    Black Maid: "but..."


    Before the black maid finished speaking, she was interrupted by the white maid. She gently grabbed the black maid''s hand, shook her head slightly, then looked at angel, leaned over and said respectfully, "please follow your instructions."


    After the words, the white maid and the black maid exchanged a look, seemed to reach a consensus, saluted Angel Shuya, and turned into black-and-white brilliance, like a comet, falling from the sky.


    When the black and white maid left, angel looked at the spotted dog.


    The spotted dog''s eyes were bright and his expression was slightly excited. He shouted "woof, woof, woof" at angel.


    This time, angel understood its meaning.


    "Don''t be so excited. I didn''t leave you alone to distract them and take you away." Angel tapped the spotted dog on the nose angrily.


    The spotted dog bowed his head wrongfully and sobbed.


    Angel did not comfort it, but took a stone the size of a baby''s fist from the bracelet.


    At first glance, this stone looks very ordinary, but if you look carefully, you will find that its interior seems to be filled with silver streamer.


    The spotted dog seemed to smell the smell of the stone and looked up suspiciously: "woof woof?"


    Angel ignored the spotted dog and called Dan gross out of the bracelet.


    When the spirit of disorder was about to take shape, Dan gross was accepted into the bracelet by angel to accompany Toby. Now, leaving the narrow Bracelet space, it is still in a trance for a moment.


    Not long ago, I was still on the sea. How can I get to the high altitude of the vast snowfield now?


    Angel didn''t have time to explain to Dan gross and pinched his index finger: "don''t be stunned, release your flame and control the temperature."


    Dan gross subconsciously followed angel''s words.


    When a stable flame appeared in front of angel, angel directly threw the stone in his hand into the flame, shouted Dan gross to pay attention to the fire, and began to shape the stone quickly with alchemy.


    As the stone changed its shape in the fire, strange visions began to appear around it.


    "What is this? A sheep with a cat''s head?" Dan gross looked curiously at an illusion nearby, with a strange cat''s head and a sheep''s body.


    "Ignore it. You concentrate on controlling the fire."


    "It''s not difficult to control the fire. You can do it casually. Can you explain this to me?" Dan gross climbed onto angel''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    Angel saw that Dan gross did follow his own requirements in controlling the fire, and it was also very relaxed. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know what this is, that''s an illusion of random condensation. Don''t care."


    "Then why is there an illusion?"


    "Because what you are melting now is called nightmare stone."


    These illusions are not alchemy visions, but simply some illusory tricks that melt the nightmare stone and activate independently. If you use normal magic to activate nightmare stone, it will not produce such small illusions, but may produce small and medium-sized illusions.


    When angel was a mortal, he took the Bauhinia to the mainland. At that time, there was a small nightmare stone on the bow statue of the Bauhinia. Once encountering the danger that is difficult to defeat, the garrison of the Bauhinia can activate the nightmare stone and create a dreamland to escape.


    However, the nightmare stone itself is a very rare material in the southern region. It is actually a very luxurious use for the Bauhinia to make a fantasy. However, behind the Bauhinia is the sky Machinery City, which is rich and powerful, which doesn''t matter.


    Angel explained the function of the nightmare stone for Dan gross, while quickly shaping the nightmare stone in the flame.


    Because there is no need to depict magic patterns, and there is no need to integrate other materials. If it is just shaping, the speed is very fast.


    In less than three minutes, nightmare stone succeeded in shaping according to angel''s heart. The shape of it is a very ordinary thing¡ª¡ª


    small bell.


    After angel made the silver bell, he began to release the magic of nightmare into the bell and build the internal magic node.


    When all this was done, angel looked at the spotted dog.


    "This is my parting gift to you." As angel spoke, he put the little silver bell under the spotted dog''s neck.


    As soon as the bell was placed in the designated position, a small transparent ring grew from the inside and hung smoothly on the spotted dog''s neck.


    With a silver bell and a furry spotted milk dog, angel nodded with satisfaction.


    The reason why he separated the black-and-white maid was to refine the bell. After all, if it was refined in front of them, wouldn''t the Shawa human design he built collapse.


    As for why we should refine the bell, the reason is not so complicated. It''s just because we like it, so we did it.


    In addition, the spotted dog gave him the mysterious spirit before, which is regarded as a return gift... Although the value is completely different.


    "There are some movie visions related to dogs in this bell... Well, the movie can be understood as a stage play. When you are bored, you can activate it to pass the time." Angel paused: "also, this bell has been integrated into the nightmare magic by me. If you come to the southern region next time, you can try to activate it to contact me."


    To put it bluntly, this bell is a combination of "shadow box + login".


    In order to prevent the spotted dog from returning to the nightmare world and being found by other creatures that this thing has an alien smell, angel also specially chose the nightmare stone as the material. Otherwise, angel can take the most common magic blood stone and refine it.


    Of course, compared with the gift of spotted dog, this thing is certainly not precious, but it is also an angel''s intention.


    After angle put a bell on the spotted dog, he put his hands through his forelimbs, raised his ring and looked at himself.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it?" Angel looked at the black waxy eyes of the spotted dog.


    The spotted dog lowered his head and looked at the bell. His eyes were bright: "woof, woof!"


    Angel could hear the excitement of a spotted dog''s bark.


    "Just like it." Angel paused and raised his eyebrows: "sure enough, you can let me understand your dog''s bark."


    The spotted dog looked stunned, and then immediately pretended to be innocent: "woof, woof!"


    Well, I don''t understand again.


    Angel laughed and scolded and didn''t care about this detail. He was really afraid that the spotted dog wouldn''t look at the bell. As long as Wang Wang liked the bell, he wouldn''t be useless.


    "Well, I''ve given you what I should give you. Now you should go home."


    The spotted dog immediately whimpered wrongfully and looked like he didn''t give up.


    If it had been before, angel would have comforted it, but he had seen the slickness of spotted dogs. These grievances are likely to be played out to arouse his sympathy.


    Therefore, angel did not look at the spotted dog''s eyes, so as not to be bewitched by the spotted dog, he directly hugged it and fell from high altitude.


    In fact, there is another reason why he didn''t talk much. Angel is very worried about the situation over the ruins of the star pool.


    Although the black-and-white maids were ordered to return to xinnai first, who knows if they will have a war with the Wizards outside the ruins on the way. With the ability of black-and-white maids, ordinary wizards really don''t see enough.


    In order to avoid accidents, angel fell faster and faster.


    Like a rosy rainbow, it falls from the sky with the hunting wind.


    As angel was getting closer and closer to the Xingchi ruins, he suddenly found several familiar figures standing above the Xingchi ruins.


    Standing in the middle is Lord Rhine.


    Moreover, Lord Rhine found the wind in the sky for the first time and looked up:


    "Angel?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, in the ruins of Xingchi, which has returned to calm.


    Angel held the spotted dog and sat in the only brightly lit observation booth.


    Opposite him are Lord Rhine, Lord Shuling and mother-in-law Tiejia.


    At this time, although the three opposite pairs of eyes looked at angel, Yu Guang couldn''t help but put them on spotted dog... If they hadn''t learned from angel that spotted dog is a powerful mysterious creature that even legendary wizards can swallow, they wouldn''t just look at it with obscure eyes.


    "... met the executor... The black-and-white maid went out to find the spotted dog. That''s probably the case." Angel briefly explained the matter.


    Angel only mentioned the matter of the executor casually, and didn''t talk about it in depth. As for Gruz, Howard and boroye, they did not say.


    It''s not that angel doesn''t want to elaborate, but now is not the time to say these trivial things.


    Since it is a matter of relics, we should solve the matter of relics first.


    "Now you have to take... It to the land of xinnai?" Rhine was silent for a moment and asked.


    Angel: I just saw dawasia at the entrance of the corridor. I''ll just give the spotted dog to dawasia, and I won''t go in


    Rhine was relieved to hear angel say so. If angel also runs to the land of xinnai, with the danger there, who knows if he can come back.


    As for the "status and identity" of angel in the nightmare world, although Rhine didn''t know very well, he learned from Sanders early that these were false. Since it is false, it is possible to be seen through.


    So if angel can''t go into xinnai, don''t go in.


    "When will you send it back?" Rhine asked again.


    Angel looked at the spotted dog in his arms. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still said, "now."


    "Then I''ll take you there." Rhine stood up and was ready to go with angel.


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "no, I can go alone."


    "But last time you were in that corridor..."


    "Last time I bumped into an empty traveler, but I was bumped by Mi jinniang. It won''t be so coincidental this time." Angel explained.


    "Can you cope with the meat mountain called dawasia alone?" At this time, the mother-in-law, who had not spoken, asked.


    In this regard, angel said firmly: "don''t worry, no problem."


    If it is someone else, including the black-and-white maid, angel has some difficulty in dealing with it. After all, he has to maintain a false human setup. But in the face of dawasia, angel is very confident.


    Davassia looks fierce, but it''s actually a very pure creature.


    Of course, pure does not mean kindness. But it''s just that angel can cope with it easily.


    Like the white maid before, she seems to have more respect for angel, but angel is more tired to deal with her than the black maid.


    He still prefers the "little cute" like dawasia.


    Rhine saw that angel insisted on his own past. He was silent for a moment and nodded: "be careful yourself."


    Angel made a reassuring gesture, and then prepared to take the spotted dog to the relic corridor.


    However, he just walked out of the observation Pavilion. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and walked back quickly.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, angel said, "by the way, I suddenly thought of one thing. The tutor said that there are many wizards affected by menavaro?"


    At the mention of this, everyone''s expression was a little dignified.


    Menavaro, the monster with tentacles, caused the fog that enveloped the ruins of the whole star pool. All those who are infected with the fog fall into madness. So far, they have not found a way to treat madness.


    "Yes, you suddenly mentioned this. Is there a way to treat them?" The tree spirit looked at angel.


    Angel did not give a clear answer, but said, "can I see them first?"


    "That crazy disease will infect others. In order to avoid the wide spread, those infected are currently temporarily detained in my body." Shuling: "if you want to see them, go back to the savage cave first."


    Angel was about to speak. The iron clad mother-in-law said, "don''t go back. I have an infected person here. If you want to see it, I can let it out."


    Angel nodded quickly.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia beckoned the crowd to disperse. With the dispersion of a cold fog, a special transparent box appeared in the center of the observation Pavilion.


    Inside the box stood a woman Angel knew very well.


    "Greya?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "because of dawasia''s relationship, she insisted on staying in the ruins. As a result, she was contaminated with fog. I can only seal her here."


    While mother-in-law Tiejia was talking, greya in the transparent box, her eyes red with blood, her face covered with blue veins, ferociously attacked the wall of the glass box.


    If the shape is crazy, there is no reason, and there is only bloodthirsty killing intention for any creature, so they call it crazy disease.


    Angel walked around the transparent box, felt greya''s state a little, and frowned.


    He thought that madness was similar to parasitic light spots and might be eliminated with the power of nightmare, but after careful observation, he found that this madness was completely different from parasitic light spots.


    This is a real disease, not an anomaly caused by parasites.


    "Well, can you cure her?" The tree spirit asked curiously.


    Other people also look at angel. In their eyes, angel always creates miracles. Maybe he can do miracles this time?


    Angel did not immediately answer the tree spirit''s question, but looked down at the dazed spotted dog in his arms:


    "Hey, don''t sleep, wake up."


    n.

 Chapter 2489

    Angel himself didn''t even know where greya''s illness began. How could he know how to save her.


    But angel is not fighting alone now.


    Spotted dogs are here, aren''t they?


    The reason why he went out of the observation booth and turned back was that he thought of this stubble. If no one else can treat these crazy patients, see if the spotted dog can do anything before he leaves.


    Pushed by angel, the sleepy spotted dog opened his dark innocent eyes.


    This confused little expression makes Rhine and others really unimaginable. This is a powerful mysterious creature.


    What do you think, this is a lovely puppy?


    "Woof woof?" The sound is also soft and waxy.


    Angel put his hands around the two forelegs of the spotted dog, then lifted it and turned it so that its eyes could just look at the transparent box where greya was.


    "Can you help me with her crazy symptoms?" Angel leaned over to the spotted dog and whispered.


    Others: "..." now they understand angel''s plan. Obviously angel wants to collect a handful of dog hair before the spotted dog leaves.


    The spotted dog faced greya for a few seconds, turned his head speechless and "barked" twice.


    Although they didn''t understand the meaning of the dog''s bark, they all felt the contempt of the spotted dog: that''s it?


    "Can you cure it?" Angel raised the spotted dog and looked at him.


    The spotted dog didn''t want to answer this simple question, but Angel looked at him at this time, and it was hard to avoid. I can only sob and slowly spit out a green light spot from my mouth.


    After spitting out this light spot, the spotted dog began to show laziness. No matter how Angel shook it, it wilted. Later, it even hung its head and fell asleep on angel''s neck.


    Seeing this, angel could only sigh helplessly, took the spotted dog in his arms, and then studied the green light spot vomited by the spotted dog.


    Since the spotted dog spits out this light spot, what''s the point?


    With this expectation, angel explored his spiritual power and began to observe deeply.


    During angel''s observation, Shuling also came together curiously and tried to study together. Angel didn''t refuse, and gave Shuling a position.


    Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia looked at it and quietly explored their spiritual strength.


    However, including Rhine, they studied for a long time and didn''t understand what the green light spot was. They just vaguely felt that there seemed to be some strange structure... And they seemed to have felt similar power in angel.


    In the end, except angel, no one came up with a reason. However, they had to step aside and watch Angel frown and stretch at that time. It seems that at least they have more income than them.


    In fact, it is true. After Angel explored the spiritual force into the green light spot, he found that the green light spot is actually a combination of several green patterns.


    And the combination of green grain structure in it happens to have been seen by angel.


    They are: bridge, channel, accommodation, restraint and digestion.


    However, these green stripe structures, on angel, are distributed everywhere and have their own collocations, which are not presented separately. For example, the structure of "bridge" is on angel''s right forearm, and "accommodation" is the ability of the right hand, and "accommodation" is combined with "channel" and "door", which is not separated separately.


    Angel himself has tried to split the green stripe structure before, but after he split it, he can''t let the green stripe appear alone. This is the first time he has seen other application structures similar to "accommodation", "restraint" and "digestion".


    Such a diverse and close new combination makes angel happy.


    Soon Angel became addicted to the study of new structures.


    As time goes by, the rosy clouds in the sky are gradually replaced by the night curtain, and the stars are all over the sky.


    The shallow pool around the observation Pavilion reflects the stars in the night sky and really becomes a "star pool".


    Seeing the mid moon, the water in the channel in the middle of the star pool began to boil inexplicably. It seemed that those monsters showed signs of making a comeback.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and Rhine looked at each other and didn''t speak. Their bodies turned into streamers at the same time and appeared in the center of the star pool.


    Looked down.


    No monsters are making a comeback, but meat mountain called dawasia, who seems to be impatient and yelling.


    Powerful sound waves penetrated the boundary membrane, causing the boiling of the pool outside.


    Although Da Vasia was barking, he had no intention of leaving the passage.


    Seeing that nothing had happened for the time being, mother-in-law Tiejia turned to Rhine and motioned with her eyes, "do you want to wait? Or wake him up?"


    Rhine looked at the rippling water lines in the star pool and was silent for a moment: "wait and see... It''s really not good. If dawasia comes out, I''ll deal with him."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded and returned to the observation Pavilion. Rhine stayed in the center of the ruins of the star pool and guarded silently at the edge of the channel.


    After about half an hour, when dawasia was about to be impatient, angel finally raised his head from his bow.


    Keeping the posture of burying the case for a long time made angel''s neck slightly sour. He twisted his neck a little. Only then did he notice that mother-in-law Tiejia and Lord Shuling were quietly watching him.


    Angel: "mother-in-law? Lord Shuling?"


    "Well, have you studied anything?" The tree spirit pointed to the green light spot that was still shining slightly in the air.


    Angel hesitated for a moment before saying, "I probably understand, but it will take some time to reproduce it."


    "Are you trying to recreate?" The tree spirit was surprised. They thought angel was studying the effect of this light spot before. Unexpectedly, angel jumped directly to the step of re engraving.


    "Have you studied its effect?"


    "Specific effects..." Angel: "it should solve these madness?"


    Tree spirit: "should I?"


    In fact, angel can infer from the structure that this green pattern should be a means to eliminate a certain kind of special effects, but he has not tried to eliminate madness, so he is not sure.


    "The probability can solve these madness." Angel paused: "or I''ll try."


    The tree spirit doubted, "how to try?"


    Angel did not speak, but directly answered the tree spirit''s question with action. Angel slowly raised his right hand, and the green lines covered by the gloves floated instantly, and several of them began to shine.


    These green stripes mean: release, channel and door.


    It is a means to release the smell of nightmare.


    When the breath of the nightmare world was released from angel''s right hand, the green light floating in the air began to bloom.


    "Grandma, you can release greya."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia thought. Although she was worried, she put away the transparent box according to angel''s requirements. Without bondage, greya rushed directly at the nearest angel.


    Angel didn''t dodge, but pushed the shining green light spot to greya when greya came.


    The green light spot did not have any obstacles and directly penetrated into the center of greya''s eyebrows.


    Greya''s ferocious lunge was followed by a freeze frame.


    A few seconds later, greya''s eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears began to release a lot of fog.


    With the fog drifting away, greya''s eyes slowly recovered from blood red to Qingming.


    When the fog had completely dissipated, greya softened and fainted to the ground.


    Seeing this, mother-in-law Tiejia came forward to check on greya. After a long time, she nodded to the people with a soothing face: "her madness should disappear, but there may be some damage in the brain, so she passed out."


    Brain damage is a serious problem that is difficult to solve for low-level apprentices or ordinary people, but for witches at the level of mother-in-law iron, it is basically similar to catching a cold and sneezing, which can be easily solved.


    In other words, Gloria has actually recovered.


    After being confirmed by mother-in-law Tiejia, angel also breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that the spot effect given by the spotted dog can indeed cure madness."


    Shuling: "the effect is outstanding, but... It seems that there is only one green light spot."


    The one that the spotted dog spits out.


    Now use it on greya. What about the others?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia also looked at Angel: "you just said, are you trying to reproduce? Can you really reproduce?"


    Angel: "yes, but to build the same structure stably, I need to study it for another two days."


    Mrs. Tiejia didn''t ask what the so-called "structure" meant and nodded to Angel: "since you can engrave it again, it''s no problem. It doesn''t matter to wait a few more days. We should teach those reckless wizards a lesson."


    After mother-in-law Tiejia finished, she motioned angel to look out of the observation Pavilion.


    Angel looked along the line of sight of mother-in-law Tiejia and found that at some time, Lord Rhine was no longer in the pavilion, but in the middle of the star pool.


    Opposite Lord Rhine, a huge meat ball is slowly rising from the bottom of the pool.


    "It''s Da Vasia!"


    Seeing that Da Vasia was about to reappear outside the ruins, perhaps there would be a dispute with Lord Rhine the next second, angel hurriedly said, "I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for the answer from mother-in-law Tiejia and Shuling, angel directly held the spotted dog and quickly ran to the center of the star pool.


    Rhine looked at the rising meat mountain on alert, but when he heard angel''s footsteps behind him, he withdrew his eyes a little, nodded to Angel gently, and stepped aside.


    Angel went on to the side of the relic passage.


    Da Vasia''s round head just rose from under the pool. Before he could observe the surroundings, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Da Vasia."


    Who dares to call me by name! Without cute adjectives! Damn it! Dawasia raised two small mung bean eyes and looked at the voice fiercely.


    When he saw the speaker clearly, his angry cheeks immediately vented.


    "Dear Lord Sava... Woo..." dawasia just opened his mouth, as if he had been wronged, and his eyes flashed.


    When angel was wondering what was wrong, dawasia continued, "no, not lovely... Dawasia, salute you."


    Angel was stunned for a moment and looked at dawasia with a bitter face. He seemed to understand a little.


    "No, you are the lovely Da Vasia." Angel chuckled.


    "Really?" Dawassia burst into tears.


    "Of course it''s true." As he spoke, angel sighed in his heart: sure enough, the reason why dawasia looked wronged was that he forgot to prefix "lovely" when he called dawasia''s name just now.


    Dawasia determined that angel did not lie, and the color of grievance disappeared immediately. Instead, he looked at angel with eager eyes.


    Angel did not understand the meaning of Da Vasia''s eyes for a moment.


    Half a minute later, dawasia''s expression gradually became aggrieved.


    Angel recalled the scene when he first met dawasia at the dinner in doring garden. A few seconds later, he seemed to think of something.


    Quickly take out a piece of magic meat from the bracelet, and then wrap it with a layer of nightmare smell. And made a small plate with the smell of nightmare and fantasy, filled with magic meat.


    After all this, angel handed the plate to dawassia.


    "Is this for the lovely Da Vasia?" Looking at the small plate in front of him, Da Vasia''s grievances disappeared and his expression gradually became excited.


    Angel smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s a reward for the lovely dawasia, and it''s also a compensation for waiting for you for a long time."


    With prefixes and delicious food, dawasia smiled happily. His mouth cracked to his ear, and his teeth were as sharp as shark teeth. The whole person looked like a terrible freak, but his smile gave people an inexplicable innocence.


    Dawasia carefully climbed out of the ruins, solemnly took the small plate, and then swallowed it.


    "The dessert with elastic teeth, rich source power, eat well!" Da Vasia clasped her hands and shook her face like a coy girl, with a happy face.


    Although I don''t know whether dawasia really likes it or just because of the addition of "Sava" identity, dawasia''s expression makes Angel feel a sense of achievement.


    He kind of wanted to make a plate of food for dawassia himself. Well, how about magic bread?


    Of course, angel just thought in his heart and didn''t really put it into action. However, if greya or Toby heard angel''s voice at this time, whether he really wanted it or imagined it, she would rush forward and stop it regardless of everything. After all, the magic bread that can make the smell of smelly socks belongs to Angel alone in the whole southern wizard world.


    Meeting Da Vasia''s appetite, the communication with him is much simpler and smoother.


    Angel even inquired about the recent situation in xinnai from dawasia.


    On the other hand, Rhine was relieved to see that angel could really communicate with dawasia without obstacles... However, Rhine was surprised at dawasia''s childlike interest in front of angel. Although he didn''t fight directly with dawasia, he saw his fighting methods, which seemed similar to the gourmet wizard, but very evil and weird, and his combat effectiveness was extremely high, which directly subverted the weak image of gourmet ability. Dawasia in battle feels completely different from what it feels now.


    Is this because of angel?


    Nightmare world, angel, nightmare soul body, Sanders... Rhine whispered these words in his heart, and finally sighed and slowly erased the heavy thoughts.


    n.

 Chapter 2490

    "You should go." After talking to davacia, angel touched the spotted dog''s head and whispered.


    Although the spotted dog was very reluctant, he finally jumped out of angel''s arms and slowly came to dawasia.


    After saying goodbye to Da Vasia.


    Dawasia and the spotted dog slowly walked back to the entrance. A meat ball and a milk dog slowly sank into the pool, and finally disappeared completely.


    Angel watched them disappear quietly until the water ripples in the star pool were completely healed. He sighed slightly in his heart and turned to walk in the direction of Lord Rhine.


    "They have nothing else to do and will not leave xinnai for a short time." Angel said.


    Rhine nodded. The previous dialogue between Angel and dawasia was not blocked. He also heard angel''s temptation to dawasia. Dawasia obviously respected the so-called "Lord Sava" and did not hide anything from angel''s question. When talking about leaving xinnai, dawasia obviously showed resistance. From this, it can be seen that in fact, the monsters in xinnai do not want to go to the outside world without the smell of nightmare.


    "However, there is still a need to repair the boundary here. After all, who knows if it''s in case." After Angell finished speaking for himself, he found that it was meaningless to say these things. He still has some tacit understanding with the creatures in the nightmare world, but Lord Rhine doesn''t have it. Therefore, Lord Rhine must have more concerns than him and consider more far-reaching problems than him. He doesn''t need to worry about repairing the boundary.


    The two returned to the observation Pavilion together.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia and Shuling looked at them. They didn''t ask what Angel talked with dawasia, but asked, "is it over?"


    Angel nodded: "after spotted dog goes back, things here should come to an end for the time being."


    "That''s good." The tree spirit stretched out: "I shouldn''t be used here. I''ll go back first."


    Before leaving, Shuling looked at Angel: "by the way, those crazy patients are in my body. When you can treat them, just come directly."


    After that, Shuling quietly gathered in angel''s ear: "don''t worry, I won''t let you do it in vain. I''ll go back and send a treatment task in the task hall immediately, and the reward will be taken out of the pockets of those patients."


    Angel:... It''s not really necessary. In angel''s view, those crazy patients are also out of strength. They can only say that they have bad luck. Shuling has to pit them again. In fact, it''s a little too much.


    The tree spirit was determined not to change: "one yard to one yard, you are saving their lives. Moreover, who makes them so stupid and have no sense of vigilance. They deserve it."


    After talking, Shuling stopped talking nonsense with angel and disappeared directly.


    "Although Shuling''s words are very evil, in fact, he also cares about those wizards who have been crazy. After all, most of these wizards are grown up by him. You see, isn''t he in a hurry to take care of them now?" Lord Rhine said with a smile.


    Angel was silent for a moment, hesitated again and again, and said, "well... I just sensed that Lord Shuling has gone to the wilderness of dreams."


    Rhine''s smile was instantly frozen.


    "Hehe, I actually mean that he is taking care of the patients separately." Rhine explained with some difficulty.


    Angel didn''t mend the gun this time, because he didn''t know what Shuling''s body was doing.


    It was mother-in-law Tiejia who whispered: "isn''t the tree spirit separated in the ruins where Angel lives, guarding the ''mushroom witch'' Regina?"


    Rhine looked at mother-in-law Tiejia in silence and squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "I''m talking about other parts."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at Rhine with a smile and didn''t expose him. She turned to angel and said, "the tree spirit guy was just muttering to me about the new functions of the trees in the observation Pavilion. It seems that he is obviously thinking about it. I guess he must be in the trees now."


    "New features of trees?" Angel was stunned. He really hasn''t paid attention to the version update of the trees recently.


    "It''s not a new feature, it''s just an internal test version... That''s what I should say. I remember Jon mentioned it, which means that closed testing is only carried out in a small range." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "Shuling is qualified for the test, so he stays in the group and discusses with them every day."


    "I remember what he said about the new features, like what graphic system, and the editing of personal data."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said with a smile, "although I haven''t seen the specific situation, it''s very interesting to listen to the description of Shuling. I have to say that your enlightenment mentor is a strange man."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia really thinks that Jon is a very unique person, with unique ideas, unique behavior and unique way of thinking. Such a person, even a mortal, also makes her feel.


    It is nothing more than to teach a wizard with outstanding talent and wonderful ideas like angel.


    Angel nodded when he realized, "so it is."


    Just the graphic system, it is estimated that it can not attract the attention of Shuling. I think there are other articles here. Angel plans to go to the tree group development group and see what they have done there.


    Angel and mother-in-law Tiejia talked casually for a moment, and then stopped.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ll trouble you here for the time being. I''ve informed Aesop that he will come to repair the border later." Rhine: "I''ll go back and deal with the follow-up."


    Previously, after the arrival of angel, Rhine let other wizards leave temporarily in order to avoid other wizards knowing the connection between Angel and the monster of xinnai. In addition, at the beginning, Rhine also arranged wizards to evacuate the people of the dark devil country. He had to follow up the follow-up of these things.


    Originally, these things should be done by the tree spirit, but since the tree spirit has gone to the wilderness of dreams, only Rhine has done them.


    After having the wilderness of dreams, notice and announcement are not troublesome. We can all know by directly mentioning them in the trees. The trouble is how to explain and calm your emotions.


    Rhine felt a headache at the thought of this. At the same time, he was jealous of the tree spirit.


    Rhine: "as for angel, you..."


    Angel: "I''ll go back to the relic where I live first. I''ll study the structure given to me by the spotted dog. When I study it, I''ll go to Lord Shuling."


    Rhine: "then we''ll stop by."


    Angel nodded. The so-called road doesn''t exist. Rhine really wants to go back and easily transfer to the outside of the mirror world with his spatial attainments. Therefore, there should be other meanings along the way. Presumably, Rhine should have a problem to talk to him alone.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia saw through and nodded with a smile: "all right, you''ll leave first. There''s me here."


    After saying goodbye to mother-in-law Tiejia, angel and Rhine soon left the ruins of Xingchi.


    Angel thought Rhine would ask him some questions, such as the vague, misty belt.


    But Rhine did not say a word from beginning to end. It was not until he was about to reach the ruins residence that Rhine spoke for the first time. His opening was indeed a question, but it was far from what Angel thought.


    "Not long ago, I saw the Magu wise man in the territory of fire." As he spoke, Rhine looked at angel''s shoulder, where a broken white jade hand was pulling the glass beads covered with blood night shelter.


    This is Dan gross.


    "Magu asked about Dan gross. I haven''t seen you before. I don''t know how to answer. Now it seems that you two should get along well?"


    Angel nodded: "Dan gross has been very good these days."


    Except for the fire in Saint Sam, he was really obedient at other times, especially when dealing with No. 03 at first.


    Dan gross obviously heard angel''s praise, his eyes in the palm of his hand were wandering and his expression was shy.


    Rhine glanced at Dan gross and said, "it''s good for you to get along well... After all, if the element partners have fierce opposition, it''s easy to backfire."


    Element partner? Angel was stunned. He didn''t want Dan gross to be an element partner.


    His goal had been set long ago, and Chloe was his preferred choice.


    Angel was trying to refute, but Yu Guang glanced at Dan Gros... Dan Gros was as silent as before. It is estimated that he hasn''t reacted yet.


    Looking at Dan gross, angel was thinking: will it hurt his young heart to refute and refuse so directly? Will it feel that he despises it?


    Thinking of this, angel hesitated for a moment, swallowed what he wanted to say, and asked, "Lord Rhine means that all wizards are happy with their element partners?"


    "Of course, there are opposites, and there are no fewer. After all, absolute strength can suppress all dissent and make efficiency faster." Rhine: "if you can''t get along well with your element partners, you can only take the high-pressure route. But if you can take the harmonious route, why engage in opposition?"


    Generally speaking, mature elemental creatures have personal consciousness and opinions. Unless they really agree with their ideas, it is difficult to absolutely obey another person. However, once they are subdued, they can quickly have strong combat power. The element spirit has been cultivated since childhood. Its ideas can be close to each other. As an element partner, it will be more in harmony, but its strength needs to grow slowly.


    Both have their own advantages and disadvantages. Rhine personally prefers the latter. After all, angel is not only a magic wizard, but also an alchemist. In the future, alchemy must need more cooperative fire element partners. If the relationship is opposite, alchemy is also prone to problems.


    Angel nodded. He knew what Rhine said. His inquiry was just a diversion. However, Rhine is also right. Now that he has set his goal at koroklo, it''s time to consider how to cultivate friendship with each other.


    Angel: since Lord Rhine has met the Magu wise man, should the meeting of the tidal world begin


    Rhine nodded: "many monarchs of element territory have arrived in the region of fire, and the meeting will be held soon. There are many specific situations and processes. After I deal with the ruins, I will talk with you when I return to the tidal world."


    As they spoke, the remains of angel''s temporary residence appeared in the field of vision.


    Rhine: it''s already here. Go first


    Angel hesitated for a moment at the door. "Don''t you have any other questions to ask me?"


    Rhine smiled: "it''s gone for the time being. For other things, I''m chatting with your mentor when I go to the wilderness of dreams later."


    Sanders has not returned to the savage cave and temporarily sits in the tidal world. Therefore, if you want to communicate together, you can only go to the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel nodded. He thought Rhine would be interested in the ownership of the executor and the mysterious fruit, or the problem of spotted dog. He didn''t expect to take it so simply.


    Since Rhine doesn''t ask, angel is also happy to relax. After all, he can''t tell a lot of things, but he can''t tell lies, so he must cover it up with words. You don''t need to think about words now. It saves trouble.


    Angel turned to open the gate of the ruins. Just then, Rhine''s voice came from behind.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    Angel looked around.


    "What do you think of the last question darvasia asked you?"


    Hearing this question, angel fell into a deep thought. Not long ago, when angel and dawasia talked about each other, dawasia suddenly said¡ª¡ª


    "The most lovely dawasia, can you ask your excellency Sava a a small question?"


    Angel didn''t refuse.


    "On the festival day next month, can the lovely dawasia taste the dessert made by your excellency Sava again?"


    The surface of this problem is that dawasia wants to eat magic meat contaminated with the smell of nightmare, but the core is that dawasia hopes to meet angel on the day of sacrificing the moon.


    On the day of sacrificing the month every month, the place of Sinai will hold a dinner. Before that, Minister nuka invited angel to attend.


    What dawasia means is obviously that he hopes angel can attend the dinner party next month.


    Without the spotty dog, angel naturally didn''t want to go. But he could not refuse directly, so he could only reply vaguely: "if I were there then, I would prepare dessert for the lovely Da Vasia."


    Dawasia did not ask, but nodded happily.


    But now Rhine is obviously trying to know what angel really thinks.


    "As I said before, I really want to go. After all, this is an opportunity to get a close understanding of the situation of xinnai." Angel paused and silently added in his heart: moreover, he also had an agreement with Mr. boiling. Mr. boiling would go to the Minister of weapons to ask for a new light solvent for him. Although angel has not used light solvent at present, we can know from Mr. boiling''s description how powerful the light solvent is for alchemy.


    Even looking at the light solvent, angel wants to go to the land of xinnai.


    But


    "But the premise of everything is that there is a way to solve the self coercion of those nightmare creatures." Angel said helplessly.


    The last time he was protected by a spotted dog, he could temporarily ignore those threats. However, without spotted dogs, the power of those nightmare creatures alone can make angel''s "Sava man" overturn.


    In particular, the authority of minister nuka is no less than that of Rhine.


    There is no way to solve this problem. Angel can only flinch if he wants to go again.


    After hearing what angel said, Rhine didn''t ask anything, but nodded thoughtfully, "I know."

 Chapter 2491

    Two days later, the relic is on the second floor underground.


    Footsteps came from the corridor, and at the same time, a strong milk fragrance floated along.


    Angel, who was studying at his desk, sniffed the smell in the air, raised his head suspiciously and looked in the direction of the study door.


    Within two seconds, there was a knock at the gate.


    Angel frowned, retracted the green lines of his right eye, right hand and right forearm, then took a magazine and covered the letter on the table before he said, "please come in."


    The latch of the gate opens automatically.


    A petite figure pushed open the door and came in with a strangely shaped plate.


    Angel raised his head and looked at the comer.


    This is a petite witch whose height is not high and just exceeds the desk. She is wearing a long skirt with colored mushroom pattern and a perfect face like a porcelain doll. Unfortunately, the dark circles in her eyes are too heavy, just like smoking makeup, which destroys the overall atmosphere.


    "Ms. Regina." Angel said a little hello.


    It is ruijinna, the "mushroom witch", who has been studying a group of mushrooms from duoling garden, such as Mi Ying, in the laboratory on the third floor of the ruins.


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Regina." Ruijinna said as she put the oddly shaped plate in her hand on the table: "I heard from Lord Shuling that you are back, so come and have a look. This is the fresh milk water mushroom I cultivated. It tastes sweet cream and can be used as a dessert. Lord Shuling said you might like it after tasting it. I specially brought it to you."


    Angel looked at the dozens of pure white mushrooms like snacks on the plate and remained silent.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to answer. It was not good to refuse. After all, Regina should be kind-hearted and have no other meaning of ridicule; Accept it, it will expose personal preferences. Of course, it''s nothing, but angel feels a little embarrassed.


    "Hmm? Don''t you like it?" Regina looked at it suspiciously.


    "... thank you." Angel hesitated for a moment and accepted Regina''s kindness.


    Regina raised her eyebrows, seemed to understand angel''s inner entanglement, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. However, she was also an interesting person. Instead of continuing to talk about the topic of fresh milk and water mushrooms, she looked at angel''s hand.


    There is a magazine called metal dance.


    Ruijinna heard of the magazine with this name for the first time, but she didn''t think much. She just thought it was an unknown gossip magazine. Her eyes were more on the letters under the metal dance.


    "It seems that you are working, so I won''t bother you much." Regina yawned, then turned and walked towards the door.


    When Regina came to the door, she turned and said, "by the way, I almost forgot one thing. Has Portia contacted you recently?"


    Angel shook his head. "No."


    Regina nodded: "no, I''ll go first."


    After that, Regina didn''t stay much and walked out of the door quickly. Angel listened to her footsteps, hurried downstairs and returned to the laboratory. Soon, there was a crackling sound of instrument collision in the laboratory. Obviously, Regina''s enthusiasm for research was higher than angel.


    But even so, Regina took the time to meet him.


    Angel thinks his charm must be in Regina''s eyes and can''t surpass mushrooms. She probably came here for Portia.


    After all... Portia is studying taboo. As a good friend of Portia, Regina''s worry is also normal.


    Angel breathed out without much thought. He pulled away the metal dance covered with his letter and was ready to continue to study the green pattern structure given by the spotted dog.


    However, after studying for a moment this time, angel couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    After a while, angel slowly raised his head and put his eyes on the plate on the table.


    After hesitating again and again, angel held out his hand: "I''ve been studying for two days. It''s estimated that the brain power consumed is indispensable. No wonder I can''t concentrate... I need food supplement. Well, food supplement."


    After finding a reason for himself, angel calmly bit open the juicy and delicious fresh milk mushroom.


    In the narrow study, a faint milk fragrance floated in an instant, and the air seemed to become slightly sweet and greasy.


    When angel was enjoying a beautiful afternoon dessert, suddenly, he chewed a little. In the depths of his thinking space, hanging on the power tree, representing the fruit of the power of the "gatekeeper", a strange wave came to him.


    "A new man has entered the wilderness of dreams." Angel immediately judged the meaning of fluctuation.


    Since Angel handed over a large number of login devices to Lord Rhine, in fact, he has paid little attention to who enters the wilderness of dreams, because during that time, new people will come into contact with the wilderness of dreams every day. However, the login device given to your excellency Rhine is limited after all. After this period of time allocation and consumption, few newcomers have logged in in in recent days.


    Therefore, angel reopened the fluctuation reminder when "new people enter the wilderness of dreams".


    Although there is also the risk of being disturbed, compared with being disturbed, he resolutely supervises every newcomer who enters the wilderness of dreams. After all, he gave the register to the executor and spotted dog before. Both of them are giants. Once they enter the wilderness of dreams, angel must see them at the first time.


    Even though angel is studying green stripes these two days, as long as he feels that the gatekeeper''s human rights can remind him, he will still focus on the visitors first.


    This time is no exception.


    Angel sank his mind and looked through the gatekeeper''s power to a dark and narrow passage.


    This is a brand-new dream bridge.


    At the end of the dream bridge is the gate to the wilderness of dreams.


    Soon, a thin figure appeared on one side of the dream bridge. It was an old man with a kind eyebrow with a small curly beard and white eyebrows hanging to his chest.


    After seeing the newcomer, angel''s originally tight string relaxed a little.


    Not a watchman, not a spotted dog. The visitor is the owner of Lilith''s house, such as Cantor of the night.


    Angel had heard the tree spirit talk yesterday. Wizard Kant followed sanders and went to the tidal world. At this time, it has not left the tidal boundary.


    Now, Kanter has entered the wilderness of dreams again. It is estimated that Sanders used nightmare fantasy to let him in.


    Angel sensed the internal situation of the dream wilderness. Sure enough, Sanders was online.


    Although Cantor is not a wizard in the savage cave, his Lilith home is contractually connected with phantom Island, and he is also a close friend with Sanders. Now that Sanders has agreed to Cantor''s entry, angel will not object.


    Angel even helped Kanter, directly letting Kanter enter the dream wilderness and come to Sanders.


    After all this, angel withdrew from the wilderness of dreams.


    Since he is not a watchman or spotted dog, he doesn''t need to go into the wilderness of dreams immediately... However, angel thought that Kanter seemed to have said before that he had something to do with himself. The reason why he promised to help nice in the fog belt was to come to see angel.


    "It seems that I still want to see Lord Cantor." Angel muttered in a low voice: "however, I''d better wait and let him know the wilderness of dreams first."


    At this time, when he went in, it was estimated that Cantor would have a long list of questions about the wilderness of dreams.


    The reason why they are so determined is that almost every wizard in the wilderness of dreams will become a curious baby and keep asking questions.


    Even Lord Rhine and Lord Shuling were not spared, and Kant must be the same.


    He doesn''t want to explain problems one by one. He''d better leave it to Sanders.


    After Cantor knew almost, angel decided to meet him again. By then, he will have understood everything and it is estimated that he can communicate normally.


    Angel thought happily and focused on the green grain again.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, angel''s conjecture is true.


    Cantor didn''t expect much about Sanders'' mysterious dream technique at the beginning, but he was completely confused when he stepped into the wilderness of dreams.


    Is this the dream world? But why is it realistic? So real, even feel magic?


    What happened to his body? Like their own, but their blood is sleeping, and their thinking space has fallen into a certain degree of solidification?


    Kanter studied himself in amazement, but he gave birth to more doubts.


    He kept looking around, trying to find someone to ask.


    Then he saw Sanders staring at him in surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Sanders wondered, this is a magic house in the suburb of the new city. Why did Cantor come here? According to the normal situation, he brought it in with the dream technique. Aren''t all the landing points in Chuxin city?


    "I also want to ask you this question... You don''t know? Or are you a fake, Sanders? Say, who are you?!" Cantor jumped away and glared at the man sitting behind the desk.


    Sanders was silent for a moment and thought of the reason.


    It was estimated that angel felt that the newcomer entered and found that it was Cantor, so he threw him over.


    Sanders looked at Kanter, who was full of doubts and vigilance, and couldn''t help sighing deeply:


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being my student, but it''s really... Considerate."


    Sanders actually had the same thoughts as angel. He was too lazy to explain "why" to new entrants, even if the other party was his best friend.


    But now that Kantor is in front of him, he has to¡ª¡ª


    Kick him out.


    Yes, Sanders mercilessly shook Cantor out of the magic house.


    Relying on Kanter''s inability to virtual magic, he set up a defense barrier directly in the magic cabin, and only those he identified have permission to enter. Cantor, at this time, was clearly excluded by him.


    However, Cantor is also Sanders'' best friend, and he has not done things too well.


    After driving Cantor out, Sanders showed him a clear way.


    I saw a confused face, lying prone in front of the door of the magic house, and a letter paper composed of magic slowly floated out in front of me.


    "Dear Cantor, I know you have many questions. Unfortunately, I''m doing research and can''t explain them to you one by one. But it doesn''t matter. You go to the southwest. There is a city under construction over there. If you have any questions about the wilderness of dreams, you can go to the city to ask someone. - your best friend, Sanders igulo."

 Chapter 2492

    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    Angel, who had been sitting at his desk for almost 60 hours in a row, finally raised his head. Rubbed some swollen temples and exhaled a long breath.


    After a little relief, angel lowered his head and focused again on the notes on the table.


    The letter has turned over more than ten pages in a row, and these pages have been densely written by him.


    On the latest page, there is a very irregular but inexplicably harmonious framework model.


    This is the green stripe structure deduced by angel after analyzing the green dot spit out by the spotted dog.


    Because we already have the answer, now it''s just a backward push, so it''s not too difficult. It took only three days to push it out. However, even with the results, angel still doesn''t quite understand the mode of green stripe operation and why different green stripe structures can be combined.


    After thinking for a while, angel decided to give up his research for the time being.


    Because the structure of green stripe is quite different from the power system of wizards, it is like the difference between "talent theory" and "blood theory". In the wizard system, the "talent theory" is not absolute. Talent is only the threshold, not the decisive factor of final achievement. Even people without talent can become gifted through magic potions; But the green stripe system is similar to the blood theory. Blood determines everything. What blood determines your future upper limit.


    The reason why he had such an idea was that angel had completely opened the green grain and let Sanders learn it. But Sanders can''t build this power at all. It''s like "blood theory". If you don''t have this blood, you can''t use this power at all.


    Each green pattern is meaningful. The number of green patterns determines how strong the upper limit of power can be used. This is similar to the theory of blood.


    Angel can use this power because he has green stripes, but if he wants to thoroughly understand this power, he must start from the bottom of this system. Just as he wants to use magic, he should learn from understanding magic and spiritual power.


    But angel is still relatively unfamiliar with the green pattern at the bottom, and even the foundation has not been consolidated. How to understand the complex combination structure green pattern spit out by the spotted dog?


    Although Angel regretted that he was unable to analyze the essence of green stripe structure for the time being, this did not prevent him from using green stripe.


    The green pattern structure recorded in the letter can be used by angel at this time.


    And its effect has been deduced.


    ¡ª¡ªDispel the additional effects in the spiritual level of organisms.


    The so-called additional effect comes from the outside world, not from the organism itself. It''s like madness. In fact, it comes from the distorted meaning imposed by menavaro. This distorted meaning is hidden in the deep spiritual sea of almost all patients with madness.


    Because it comes from the outside and belongs to an additional effect, the green pattern of this combined structure can eliminate this distorted meaning and then treat patients with madness.


    Of course, this kind of elimination is not only a single meaning of distortion, but also other types. For example, previously parasitic light spots, which are also foreign objects affecting the spiritual level, can also be expelled with this green pattern.


    In addition, not only negative effects can be eliminated, but also positive effects imposed on the spiritual level. For example, similar spiritual inspiration techniques, as well as incompletely digested spiritual potions, including rhyme without rhyme, rhyme free song, smart potion, Windsor umbrella witch soup, etc., can be removed with this green pattern; Of course, if the drug effect is completely digested, it does not belong to the "additional effect" and cannot be removed.


    Generally speaking, this is a very powerful auxiliary ability. Although it can not act on the additional effect on the flesh, it is widely used in the spiritual level, which fills the gap in the category of spiritual ability before angel.


    Now that this green pattern structure can be used, and there is basically no income from further research, angel is ready to go through the customs.


    The longer the madness lasts, it will gradually damage the patient''s mental sea. Even if the damage is not irreversible, it will take a lot of time and energy to recover completely.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the decline of those wizards'' spiritual sea, angel decided to go back to the savage cave and wake them up.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, angel opened the gate of the ruins, and a cold air rushed in from the outside.


    I saw goose feathers flying outside the ruins, and the body of the tree at the door was also hung with snow silver.


    This is the climate of the plateau, and changes are often unexpected. Angel still remembered that when he came back, the sky was clear and the snow was melting; As a result, today, there was another heavy snowfall.


    Looking at the foggy sky overhead, it is estimated that the heavy snow will not stop in a short time.


    Angel himself is not afraid of the cold, but I don''t know if Dan gross can withstand the climate of the plateau?


    Angel looked at Dan gross who was looking at Toby affectionately: "are you going to stay in the bracelet?"


    Dan gross wondered, "why?"


    Angel pointed to the heavy snow outside. Dan gross suddenly realized: "although I don''t like ice and snow weather, I can go to Malaya iceberg. This snow is no big deal."


    Dan gross was full of words, but when he got to the outside world, he found that the cold of Malaya iceberg was completely different from that of the plateau.


    The former is quiet cold, while the latter is dynamic cold. In the flat wilderness, the cold wind that I don''t know how long I have accumulated blew out the flame protection that Dan Gros finally covered in the outer layer.


    As the flame layer went out, Dan gross immediately felt the terrible cold wind outside.


    No way, Dan gross can only build a new flame layer again. But it was blown out by the cold wind again and again, and it itself became a little weak because the flame consumed too much.


    Angel started from the ruins only a few miles away, and Dan gross''s frozen eyes straightened slightly.


    Dan gross seems to have enough self-esteem, and he just bites his teeth and doesn''t ask for help.


    Finally, angel took the initiative to open a constant temperature force field, and Dan gross''s pale palm began to turn red again. However, it may have been frozen for a long time. One of its fingers is white, the other is red and mottled, as if it had been painted with paint.


    Toby nestled in angel''s pocket and snickered at Dan gross''s face.


    Dan gross was silent, but his fingers curled up and rubbed hard, trying to rub the color back.


    Although angel also thought that Dan gross''s appearance was very funny, the other party was still an "element spirit" after all, which was equal to a child in human beings. Considering the child''s self-esteem, he maintained his expression and didn''t fall on Dan gross.


    Walking westward along the snow road, you will soon reach the natural graben leading to the savage cave.


    Falling from the natural graben, with entering the underground, the cold around finally began to dissipate. Angel noticed that Dan gross''s mood also turned back from depression, and his eyes began to look around secretly, full of curiosity about the changes of the environment.


    As angel descended, he also told Dan gross about the savage cave.


    Hearing about the underground country and the mirror world, Dan gross''s mood was finally uplifted. For the elf who has been locked up in the tidal world all year round, everything outside is strange. The dark devil country and mirror space have the smell of adventure just listening.


    After almost speaking, seeing that Dan gross was no longer low, angel asked, "by the way, when you were in the fog belt, you said you would ask me a question when things were over. What''s the question?"


    Earlier, when angel first met Philo in the fog belt, the opposing founder fought with No. 03 and the mechanical head for a long time. Angel decided to use magic to disguise Dan Gros as "Philo" and let it cooperate with Earl fans to confuse No. 03 temporarily and strive for more fighting space for Philo.


    At that time, dangros agreed, but it made a request to angel. It hoped that angel would answer a question when the journey of the fog belt was over.


    Because he was busy studying green lines before, angel didn''t take the time to communicate with Dan gross, so he took advantage of this time to ask.


    Dan gross probably didn''t expect that angel would suddenly ask about this.


    It didn''t seem to react for a moment and fell into a daze.


    Seeing that Dan gross didn''t say a word for a long time, angel wondered, "why, haven''t you figured out your problem yet?"


    Dan gross was silent for a moment before he said, "I''ve already thought about it."


    "What''s your problem? If you want Toby''s signature photo, I can teach Toby to read now ~" angel smiled.


    Toby rolled his eyes angrily in angel''s pocket, and then quickly pricked up his ears. He was also curious about what Dan gross would ask.


    Dan gross hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I want to ask, you... You..."


    Angel: "what am I doing?"


    Dan gross: "you take me..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Go on?" Angel looked at Dan gross strangely. It was just a question. Why didn''t he say anything for a long time.


    "... nothing." Dan gross''s eyes tilted slightly upward: "just want to ask, what is the wilderness of dreams?"


    "Are you sure this is the question you want to ask?" Angel always felt that Dan gross seemed to be hiding something.


    Dan gross nodded quickly: "of course, I heard Mr. pat say that Lord Toby went to the dream wilderness before. But Lord Toby was clearly sleeping... I always wanted to know where the dream wilderness is."


    Dan gross believed what he said. However, this question is indeed an unsolved mystery, but it is not the question it really wants to ask, so let''s say something else.


    Angel took a deep look at Dan gross, didn''t break through its deliberately covered tone, nodded: "I can answer you this question. However, the simple answer may be difficult to explain. Well, when I go back, I''ll take you to the wilderness of dreams myself."


    Dan gross: OK, it''s a deal


    Angel nodded.


    Dan gross bent down and breathed out a long breath, with both luck and inexplicable regret in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the mirror, back to the world in the mirror.


    Dan gross was surprised to see the changes around him, chattering and asking angel all kinds of questions. For a moment, angel seemed to see himself when he first entered the mirror world.


    Familiar problems, familiar excitement, familiar feeling, everything is so familiar, except for the mirror Ji adult composed of white fog.


    Lord Jingji is still sleeping. I don''t know if I can wake up before the tea party.


    While introducing the world in the mirror to Dan gross, angel flew in the direction of the eternal tree.


    Dan gross had seen the tree spirit before, but he didn''t know that the real body of the tree spirit was so large that its rich natural flavor even exceeded the vast majority of the wooden territory in the tidal world.


    In Dan gross''s view, the only person who can compare with the natural smell of the tree spirit is probably the Lord nemetree.


    In Dan gross''s consternation, angel took it to the tree spirit hall.


    The moment Angel entered the world in the mirror, the tree spirit actually felt his breath, so when he came to the tree spirit hall, the tree spirit had already been waiting in the hall.


    Because angel still uses the shape of red hair and golden eyes, the staff in the main hall don''t know him, but when they see that Lord Shuling comes to pick him up in person, they doubt angel''s identity.


    In the curious eyes of the staff in the hall, the tree spirit led angel to the depths of the eternal tree.


    This is a larger space than the tree spirit hall.


    The breath of life here is stronger than that of the outside world.


    Even, the rich breath of life has turned into a liquid, forming a pure white lake with shimmering light in the center of the space.


    This lake is the life pool where Liana wanted to hold the branch of the tea party.


    At this time, above the life pool, there are dense cocoons woven by wooden rattan.


    At a glance, there are at least thirty or forty.


    From the crevice of the rattan, you can see a faint figure in the cocoon.


    These people bound by the cocoon of wood and rattan are the target of angel''s arrival this time - Crazy patients affected by menavaro''s nonsense!

 Chapter 2493

    "Do you think their situation is good and stable?" The voice of the tree spirit came from behind.


    Angel nodded: "it does look much better than the witch Gloria before."


    Before, when greya was sealed by her armored mother-in-law, her eyes were still red and ferociously wanted to attack everything around her. But the patient in the cocoon of wooden rattan looked very quiet and seemed to be sleeping.


    The tree spirit smiled helplessly and bitterly: "their state looks stable. It''s just because the instinct of the living body has temporarily suppressed the madness."


    "Can''t suppress madness? What do you mean?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    The tree spirit didn''t give the answer directly, but said, "go ahead and you''ll know."


    Angel hesitated for a moment and took a step forward.


    At first, angel''s pace was still very slow, but after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped for a second, showing an expression of surprise. Then he couldn''t wait to move forward quickly. Two seconds later, he stood by the pool of life.


    Standing here, angel''s expression became more and more surprised.


    When he was still outside, he only felt the strong breath of life, which was comparable to the wooden territory of the tidal world; However, there was no other feeling, but under the guidance of the tree spirit, he took a few steps forward and immediately noticed something wrong.


    The breath of life has become so strong that there has been a qualitative change.


    Even just breathing can directly affect the essence of life.


    At this time, angel stood by the pool of life. Every time he breathed, he could clearly perceive that there was a positive change in his body.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like a drunk who suddenly becomes sober from being drunk. It''s like being enlightened and feeling clear at once.


    Every old organ of the body seems to be thoroughly cleaned and moistened, glowing with new vitality.


    From the body to the soul, from the mind to the spirit, all exude a comfortable feeling.


    Angel is clearly aware of every change in the body, and these changes have no side effects, simple purification and... Evolution.


    Is this the core of the eternal tree, the truth of the life pool?


    No wonder Liana is so attached to this place.


    If Angel himself, he could not help living in such a place for a long time. This kind of feeling of blood and thoughts is of infinite value.


    "Now, do you understand?" The tree spirit came slowly, stopped at the edge of the life pool, and fiddled with the water. When the ripples dispersed, a stronger breath of life rose into the sky, making people hanging in the cocoon of wood and rattan, all of whom gave out a rough breathing sound.


    Angel himself wanted to hum comfortably. No wonder those patients couldn''t help moaning.


    Shuling: "even if they are suffering from madness now, they are still full of longing for the breath that can absolutely increase the life. This longing is what I call instinct. The instinct of longing suppresses their madness. This makes them look better than greya."


    "But in fact, what they consume is my inside information." The tree spirit has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It is true that tree spirit says so. Life pool is the essence of its precipitation for tens of thousands of years, even if it is only inhaled by the outsiders, a little bit of dissipation can be consumed by him.


    "So, why did I say to release the rescue mission before, and the task reward is given by them, that''s why." Shuling: "the breath of life they have consumed these days, even under the influence of madness, still increases their essence of life."


    Angel nodded when he realized.


    Perhaps the madness caused by the distorted meaning will weaken their mental sea temporarily, but there is always a way to recover. But the enhancement of the essence of life is quite rare. Before, angel also felt that it was unkind to let them go to the task reward, but now it seems that the savage cave is really good for them.


    "Originally, I wanted to put them in the puppet hospital in windmill Town, but this crazy disease is more terrible than the last live line outbreak. Once these crazy patients get out of the life pool, even if they are bound, they will continue to talk nonsense to the surrounding. These nonsense may not be useful for formal wizards, but it is very effective for apprentices and ordinary people. As long as there is one People''s nonsense spread out, and in almost a few minutes, the whole windmill town will fall. "


    Angel''s face turned pale when he heard this. Before, he only thought that madness might be a little better than parasitic light spots or live lines, but it''s not much better. But according to Shuling, this amazing infection mode and scale are much more terrible than other epidemics he knows.


    Once there is no timely control from the source, it will not take long for Manji and a country.


    Angel was a little lucky at this time. Fortunately, he had more eyes before. Before sending the spotted dog away, he thought of the episode of madness and asked the spotted dog to give the green pattern model. Otherwise, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    "I can''t put it in the puppet hospital, so I can''t help but put it here. At least they can''t talk nonsense here. They''re suffering, poor me." The tree spirit is like beating his chest and feet. He usually controls the life pool strictly. Even Lord Rhine hasn''t come in several times. This time it''s really bleeding.


    One is dozens.


    Every day, just watching them breathe the breath of life, Shuling felt physically and mentally depressed. Then he went to the wilderness of dreams and made various pictures with the people of the tree group development group to talk about sadness.


    Therefore, when seeing angel coming, Shuling ran out to receive him in person.


    Because angel''s arrival means... These smelly boys who gnaw at his inside information can finally go away. How can he not be excited.


    However, in case of misunderstanding, Shuling asked carefully, "you should have worked out a way to treat them this time?"


    Angel actually wanted to try to answer "no". But looking at the tree spirit''s cautious appearance for fear of being hit again, he still didn''t bear it and nodded honestly: "it''s ready to use, just..."


    "Just what?" The tree spirit was very happy to hear the first half sentence, but the "proviso" in the second half sentence startled him and asked cautiously.


    "I just don''t understand why it has such an effect."


    Anyway, Shuling had seen the green light spot released by the spotted dog before. Angel thought about it and simply said the situation of green stripes and his research doubts in a slightly vague language.


    After hearing angel''s words, Shuling was relieved to make sure that the green pattern could be used.


    As for angel''s confusion, The tree spirit didn''t care: "If you ask me, I don''t know how to answer it for you. However, I can tell you my example. I have some abilities. At the beginning, I couldn''t understand where I came from, and I didn''t have an answer when I studied hard. But later, I used it more, and those doubts became clear for no reason. What I didn''t understand before, I slowly solved my doubts in the process of using it."


    "However, this is only my personal experience. I don''t know if it is suitable for you, but you might as well use your special abilities more and see if you will get to know it one day?"


    The meaning of tree spirit, angel actually understands, is the meaning of "practice produces true knowledge". But does green stripe, an ability system that he doesn''t even understand the underlying logic, really apply this truth? Angel doesn''t know, but he can try more.


    "Also, didn''t you transplant the skin of the deformed soft worm and learn the deformation?" Tree spirit: "you can use transfiguration now, but do you understand the principle of real transfiguration?"


    Angel: "I don''t understand, but I can learn."


    "Will you study now?" The tree spirit raised his eyebrows.


    Angel was silent. For the time being, he won''t learn it, because the truth of real deformation is very profound and takes a lot of time, at least in years or decades.


    "Although I don''t study now, I''ll always learn to get through in the future." Angel, that''s for sure.


    "That''s OK. Now you don''t understand the doubts. When you''re strong, you can understand them." The tree spirit blinked: "almost, right?"


    "So ah, just use it. If you have the ability in the future, study it slowly."


    This time, Shuling''s words seem reasonable, but in angel''s opinion, they are a little sophistry. Although he doesn''t understand the theory of deformation, the truth has been summarized by predecessors. He can learn it as long as he has time. But the green stripe system, where does he go to learn from scratch and go to the nightmare world?


    Angel could not tell the truth of the green stripe system to Shuling. He could only sigh and stopped talking about this topic.


    The tree spirit is also happy that angel doesn''t continue to talk. Now he wants angel to treat these people quickly.


    In the tree spirit''s urging eyes, angel finally focused on the wooden vine cocoon above.


    Through Shuling''s explanation, angel knew that the cocoon of wood and rattan was actually a cage made by Shuling to prevent these people from entering the life pool to squander. The wooden rattan cocoon is quite strong and cannot be opened. However, the wooden rattan cocoon is not closed. There is a gap between rattan and rattan, which does not prevent angel from using green grain.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, angel said to the tree spirit, "then I''ll start."


    The tree spirit nodded like mashing garlic, his eyes glowing and looking forward to angel.


    Angel''s eyes first focused on the six wooden rattan cocoons closest to the life pool. These six are the official wizards who are crazy. As for the other wooden rattan cocoons, they are wizard apprentices.


    Angel looked at the nearest wooden rattan cocoon, with a slight green light on his body, and green lines appeared in his right eye, right hand and right forearm.


    He gently stretched out his fingertips, and the leaping green lines gathered at angel''s fingertips, gathering a misty light spot with an elegant attitude.


    What is contained in this light spot is the combinatorial structure studied by angel in recent days.


    With a flick of angel''s finger tip, the light spot turned into a bright green streamer and rushed into the first wooden vine cocoon.


    After a few seconds, angel nodded to the tree spirit.


    The tree spirit quickly took back the cocoon of the first rattan. As soon as the rattan disappeared, the figure inside fell to the ground.


    Pale and thin cheeks, dark robes, and bony staff. This man, known to angel, was Rococo''s mentor, Duncan, the whispering of the nether world.


    Duncan, who was separated from the rattan, was still red in his eyes at first, but soon, the blood color faded and he recovered his Qingming.


    He looked up at the eye tree spirit and angel. He seemed to want to say something, but he fainted to the ground the next second before he spoke.


    The tree spirit helped him up and put his hand in Duncan''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Shuling smiled at Angel: "no problem, his madness has been relieved, but the spirit sea is a little exhausted... It deserves it."


    Shuling was happy at first, but soon realized that Duncan swallowed a lot of life breath these days. His expression changed and directly threw Duncan out of the scope covered by life breath.


    Fortunately, Duncan is a wizard. If he is an ordinary person, he will basically lose his arms and legs.


    "Go on, go on." Since Duncan can be saved, others can, too. Shuling hurried.


    Angel did not hesitate, the second, third, Fourth


    Soon, the last official wizard was rescued.


    Their reaction was basically the same as that of Duncan. They were awake for a few seconds, but they fainted immediately because of the damage of the mental sea. It seems to be dead, but in fact, it only needs to be willing to consume, and the mental sea''s injury can be recovered.


    Once the mental sea''s injury is cured, their nature of life has changed. This time, it can be said that they have not lost, but also made a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, the tree spirit looked at these comatose wizards with a vicious look in his eyes.


    Saved the official wizard, and then the apprentice.


    However, just as angel was preparing to treat the apprentice, a pure white pigeon suddenly flew in from the outside through the wall of the eternal tree.


    The tree spirit waved gently and grabbed the white dove.


    He looked at the note on the white pigeon and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Angel, you save them first. I''ll go out for a few minutes and come back soon." After talking, Shuling took the pigeon and disappeared, but it hadn''t disappeared for two seconds. Shuling appeared again and said to angel, "I almost forgot to tell you that the saved people were thrown into the outer circle. They can get rid of them when they get sick, but they can''t get used to it when they get well."


    After that, the tree spirit disappeared again.


    Angel stood in situ and meditated for a moment. He was no stranger to the pure white pigeon flying into this space. It''s the magic spirit of the road of absorbing demons, and it''s also the symbol of the magic node of the world in the mirror. Having it is basically equivalent to entering the core circle of the savage cave, and you can build your own territory independently. Angel also has one, which is temporarily placed on the magic island.


    In addition to symbolic significance, the pure white pigeon can also be used to convey information. The tree spirit obviously received some news and left.


    Look at the frown of the tree spirit. What happened to the outside world?


    Angel didn''t think much. Even if something happened, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Otherwise, the tree spirit should have no time to remind angel to throw the healer to the outer circle.


    Thinking of this, angel ignored the outside world and continued to treat the crazy patients in midair.

 Chapter 2494

    After all the apprentices were treated, Shuling still didn''t come back.


    Angel thought for a while and didn''t leave. Instead, he sat by the pool of life and meditated quietly.


    It''s rare to come to the life pool. How can I do it if I don''t stay a little longer. Moreover, after extensive use of green stripes, angel''s own spirit is also slightly tired. With this extremely pure breath of life, he can recover faster.


    When angel was quietly absorbing the breath of life, Toby and Dan gross were not idle. Toby flew directly over the life pool and turned into a huge Griffin, circling constantly. Every time the meat wing waved, a large amount of breath of life poured into the body.


    Dan gross didn''t have Toby''s means. Like angel, he just breathed the breath of life quietly. Even so, Dan gross felt full.


    Although angel was meditating, the movements of Toby and Dan gross did not escape his perception. However, he didn''t stop him. Before, Dan gross secretly absorbed the breath of life on him. The tree spirit must have found it. Since the tree spirit didn''t say anything, it means that the tree spirit tacitly accepted this behavior.


    As for Toby... Although Angel thought it was a little too much for Toby to suck the sea like a Griffin, it was actually better compared with the Wizards hanging in the cocoon of rattan these days. Anyway, the tree spirit is not here now. Before the tree spirit comes back, ask Toby to change back quickly. Angel believes that even if the tree spirit finds out, he will turn a blind eye.


    With this in mind, angel didn''t take care of the two little guys anymore and continued to meditate.


    As time passed, the tree spirit came back slowly after a full hour. Moreover, the breath of the tree spirit came in first, and the tree spirit did not appear immediately.


    Obviously, the tree spirit is reminding angel that he''s back and can stop his little moves.


    Angel was also very interesting. He ended his fruitful meditation and called Dan gross to stop it. But he didn''t get an answer from Dan gross. Angel looked back suspiciously, but he saw that Dan gross had fallen off his shoulder and landed on the wooden floor by the pool of life, with his eyes closed.


    Angel''s heart pounded when he saw it. Shouldn''t the breath of life be bad for the fire element spirit?


    After all, the breath of life is more corresponding to living creatures or wood element creatures. Is it not a good medicine for a fire element spirit, but a poison?


    Angel was startled and quickly picked up Dan gross from the ground.


    After careful investigation, angel found that there was nothing wrong with Dan gross, just sleeping.


    Moreover, the skin of Dan gross''s palm was shining, and the flame in his body was in a normal cycle, even more active than before, without any trace of anything wrong.


    Angel was relieved.


    If Dan gross had an accident here, he didn''t know how to tell the wise man Magu. Moreover, he also thought about Dan gross''s younger brother koloklo. How could he win koloklo without Dan gross''s assistance?


    Carefully put Dan gross into the bracelet space, angel thought of Toby.


    But before angel could call Toby, he heard footsteps behind him.


    The tree spirit has returned.


    Angel was about to turn around and say hello to the tree spirit, but suddenly he heard a cry from the tree spirit. Then, with a big step, the tree spirit rushed to angel''s side, half knelt by the life pool and murmured: "my life pool... My life pool... What''s going on... What''s going on?"


    The tree spirit''s eyes turned faintly to angel.


    Angel looked at the life pool in front of him... At first glance, it was no different from before, but the center of the life pool was bubbling somehow.


    Looking at those bubbles, angel suddenly had a bad idea in his heart.


    Toby, where''s Toby?


    Didn''t Toby turn into a Griffin and hover over the life pool? What about Toby now?


    When Angel calls Toby in his heart, maybe he has a soul. Toby also hears angel''s call, and it slowly shows its shape.


    However, this time it appeared, it made angel''s eyes wide and scared.


    Because a huge snake head with faint light slowly raised its head from the bubble in the center of the life pool.


    "Toto... Toby." Angel felt stuttered.


    Toby tilted the snake''s head and looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel: How did you become a snake bird? Wasn''t the Griffin good before? Why did you run to play with the water


    "Play... Water?" A cold and faint voice came from the side.


    Angel secretly glanced at the tree spirit, but saw the tree spirit staring at him fiercely.


    Angel a spirit and said quickly, "Toby, you are so naughty. How can you run to the life pool without the permission of Lord Shuling? Hurry up and apologize to Lord Shuling."


    With that, angel stepped back slightly.


    He planned that as soon as the tree spirit was angry, he would immediately open the illusory door, and then the reduced sense of existence of the bracelet would open and run away directly.


    As for Toby, ask for more. The tree spirit should not kill Toby. At most, impose some punishment. When the tree spirit disappears, I''ll come back to pick you up.


    Toby didn''t know angel''s mind, but it still flew into the air, slightly perked up, and the rich breath of life overflowed. Some drops of water fell on angel. Angel immediately felt the longing fluctuation of the breath of life in his body.


    It can be seen from this that the water in the life pool and the escaping breath of life are completely two quality levels.


    The more so, the more complex angel''s mood is.


    Before, he thought that the tree spirit might punish Toby at most, but now seeing the level of life pool water, he felt that the tree spirit''s anger could not be eliminated even if Toby died


    After Toby came out of the life pool, he didn''t change back to the state of seabird. He still cruised over the life pool in the form of huge snake and bird. Streamlined curve, showing elegance.


    Angel was still whispering to Toby to make him come back quickly, but after observing Toby carefully, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Your snake bird form... No problem?" Angel said in surprise.


    Toby''s snake bird form is not a normal derivation, because he met the abyss demon snake and caught the smell of the doom cruiser, which finally produced some unknown chemical effect and was born.


    Also because of the abnormal birth, Toby''s snake bird form has many side effects even if it is treated later. For example, after Toby became a snake and bird, the extremely strong wet, greasy, dark and negative emotions can be turned into a cloud. Even Toby himself will be affected and can hardly be used in actual combat. But now, although the snake bird form is also emitting a touch of negative emotion, it is more inclined to the ability of the snake bird.


    After all, Toby''s form is called the jealous snake bird.


    This form can turn Toby into a real master of emotion manipulation, especially arousing people''s jealousy, which is the core ability of this form. Therefore, the subtle negative emotions around it are caused by its own ability.


    "Hissing - chirping -" the snake bird made a strange sound.


    This language is obviously unique to snake birds, but angel and Toby have long been connected. He can clearly understand the meaning of snake birds.


    As Ingres guessed, Toby was telling Ingres that he was now in control of the snake bird form.


    Although it can''t be used for a long time, it won''t affect Toby''s original idea if it is used occasionally.


    What makes all this is obviously the water in the pool of life.


    Angel is very happy for Toby. After all, solving such a hidden danger is very beneficial to Toby''s future development. However, feeling the chilly eyes of the tree spirit on one side, he was really unhappy.


    "What were you talking about just now?" Faint words came from the mouth of the tree spirit.


    Angel coughed twice and simply said something about the temporary elimination of Toby''s hidden danger.


    Then, without waiting for the tree spirit to respond, angel turned his eyes and quickly said, "thank you for your accomplishment, otherwise, Toby''s snake bird form will take long to eliminate the hidden danger."


    As angel spoke, he motioned Toby to come quickly and thank him.


    Toby was at a loss at first, but felt the subtle breath between Angel and tree spirit. It seemed to understand something.


    With an elegant turn, the huge snake bird turned into a small seabird, flew to angel''s shoulder, bowed to the tree spirit with angel, and said, "mutter, mutter."


    Angel quickly translated to Toby: "Lord Shuling, Toby is also thanking you."


    The tree spirit looked at angel and Toby. He didn''t know that the two smelly guys said so deliberately, trying to put him in a high position and make the situation a fact.


    Looking at the obviously thin layer of life pool water, Shuling was almost angry. He didn''t come back for a long time. In fact, he meant to open a small stove for angel, but unexpectedly, angel still obeyed the rules, but Toby surprised him.


    Although it''s just a small layer of life water, it''s at least his savings for hundreds of years!


    Toby''s practice consumes more than the previous crazy patients combined.


    The tree spirit clenched his fist and kept calming his breath, but his eyes still couldn''t help running to angel and Toby.


    Angel he can''t move. Behind angel stands a whole savage cave. Moreover, the emergence of the dream wilderness also alleviates Liana''s covet of the life pool, which is a great help to the tree spirit.


    But, Toby, that''s different


    The tree spirit stared at Toby fiercely. Toby only felt that the whole spine was cold.


    Just when angel and Toby thought that Shuling might be angry, Shuling suddenly put away his released mood and turned to look at the group of wizard apprentices who had been treated.


    "Yes, it''s all recovered." The tree spirit nodded, "since it''s ready, let''s send it away first."


    As he spoke, Shuling snapped his fingers. All the former patients were swallowed by the surrounding wooden wall. When they wake up again, they have appeared outside the eternal tree.


    These will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Angel saw that after Shuling released these patients, there were only two of them left in the whole space, plus a trembling Toby.


    Angel knows that retribution may be the next second.


    "Lord Shuling, I believe Toby didn''t mean it. As adults said before, it''s instinct. The hidden danger of snake and bird shape drives Toby''s instinct into the life pool. It certainly didn''t mean it."


    "Mutter, mutter." Toby nodded again and again. Although what angel said was not the truth, it must be the truth at this time.


    Hearing angel''s sophistry, the tree spirit smiled and said, "what are you worried about? I don''t blame anything. I left you because I have something to tell you."


    Somehow, looking at Shuling''s sunny smile, angel not only didn''t feel warm, but felt that there seemed to be a huge conspiracy behind his smile.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and whispered, "what''s the matter with Lord Shuling looking for me?"


    The tree spirit still smiled: "it''s not a big deal. You saw it just now. I went out. In fact, Rhine came to me."


    After a pause, the tree spirit looked at Angel: "you should have seen Aesop before?"


    Angel nodded: "I saw your excellency Aesop at the ruins of the star pool."


    Today, Aesop still remains near the ruins of the star pool and is repairing the boundary of the wall of light.


    "In fact, Aesop and Rhine have known each other for many years and have been good friends for many years, so Rhine can call Aesop for the first time when there are changes in the ruins." Tree spirit: "however, friends belong to friends, and Aesop still has to pay the price for repairing the wall of condensation light."


    "Rhine had still prepared something for Aesop, but Aesop refused. He said that he came to help this time for another reason."


    "He hopes to borrow an alchemist from the savage cave to help his disciples refine something."


    When the tree spirit said this, angel already understood the meaning of the tree spirit.


    Angel: is Lord Rhine going to let me go


    The tree spirit shook his head: "Lord Rhine asked me to go there, just let me go to the task hall to release this task and see which Alchemist is willing to take it."


    "I have also released the task and even notified liana in advance, but Liana is not interested in it."


    Speaking of this, the tree spirit smiled at angel.


    There were not many apprentices to learn alchemy in Savage caves before, but there are not many now. Especially after Angel became a member of the research and Development Institute, there are still many people willing to learn alchemy. However, even one tenth of Prometheus could not reach those standards. How could it be sent to help ISOs.


    If you really send these alchemy apprentices out, you will lose the face of the savage cave.


    The alchemists who can get out of the savage cave are angel and liana. It''s normal that Liana is busy with the tea party and doesn''t want to leave, so there''s only angel left.


    If you had asked angel before, angel''s choice would probably be whether to go or not.


    But now, Shuling looked at him with a smile and glanced at the life pool not far away from time to time. The meaning is self-evident.


    How dare Angel refuse.


    He whispered, "over there in the tidal world..."


    "Don''t worry about the tidal world. Rhine will wait for you to come back. Moreover, at your alchemy level, it shouldn''t take too long." The tree spirit is good at consolidation and leisure.


    Angel: "I don''t know what your disciple of Aesop wants to refine?"


    The tree spirit shrugged: "I don''t know. Rhine also asked, but Aesop didn''t know much, because the refined drawing was in his disciple''s hand, and the source of the drawing was mysterious. According to Aesop''s inspection, it seemed that there was a special mechanism."


    "Special mechanism, what mechanism?"


    The tree spirit shook his head: "I don''t know, but because of this mechanism, Aesop didn''t show it to himself. I guess it might be self destruction after opening it? Anyway, just in case, I hope to find a suitable alchemist and open it again."


    Seeing angel''s frown, he seemed to doubt the mechanism of the drawing. Shuling said again: "don''t worry, that drawing is not dangerous. Its special mechanism comes from the painted magic pattern, but that kind of magic pattern belongs to alchemy magic pattern. Although Aesop is uncle magic pattern, he only understood a part. It can be determined that it is not offensive and there will be no danger."


    If it''s really dangerous, Lord Rhine won''t imply that the tree spirit will let Angel take over the task.


    After a pause, the tree spirit said again, "by the way, there are rewards for this task. The rewards are from the disciples of Aesop."


    If it was the reward from Aesop, angel might be curious; But what reward can the disciples of Aesop give? Angel didn''t expect it at all.


    The tree spirit seemed to see angel''s disdain and said with a smile, "this reward may really be of no use to you. It is said that it is a letter of practice during Aesop''s apprenticeship."


    "The practice records of Aesop during his apprenticeship?" Angela froze for a moment.


    The tree spirit nodded: "this disciple of Aesop didn''t learn Aesop''s magic pattern ability, but he was a rare apprentice of the space Department. Therefore, Aesop gave him the letter of understanding experience of the space Department during his apprenticeship. Now, the reward is this letter."


    At this time, the tree spirit sighed: "if only Aesop would reward him with the magic stripe cultivation record, it should be very useful to you. Why don''t I ask you again?"


    Angel''s eyes straightened when he heard that it was the letter of isaos''s experience in space during his apprenticeship! Although he got a lot of space knowledge in spotted dogs before, they are too conceptual. If there is a space guided by the experience of his predecessors, it will definitely add wings to the tiger.


    And Aesop''s letter is an opportunity!


    Angel hurriedly said, "don''t bother your excellency Aesop. I have magic patterns myself. I don''t need other records. Just this one!"


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "so you decided to take over this task?"


    Angel nodded quickly. Maybe he had to accept it because of the current situation of the life pool; But now, out of his heart, he is willing to accept the task.


    Shuling: "since you accept it, I''ll help you take this task. I''ll send you the specific information later. You can start today or tomorrow."


    Angel nodded.


    "Oh, yes." Tree spirit: "this time you go alone."


    Angel looked at the tree spirit suspiciously. Usually he was alone. Why did the tree spirit point out suddenly?


    Shuling: "I mean, Toby, I won''t go with you."


    Angel looked at the smiling tree spirit, and then looked at Toby, who had some fried hair on one side. With a click in his heart, he said quietly, "why do adults keep Toby?"


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "well, you know, Gloria is recovering from a serious illness and needs company recently. I just contacted Gloria and she said to ask Toby to accompany her."


    As he spoke, the tree spirit also waved, and an image immediately appeared in front of angel.


    Greya sat at the table and was talking to the Goode housekeeper opposite. She seemed to feel someone watching. She turned her head and looked over: "Oh, it''s angel."


    "Lord Shuling has told you that you are going to leave temporarily to do a task. You can go alone this time. Toby will stay here and accompany me."


    Greya blinked. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Toby."


    "Also, I already know that you saved me. Thank you. I''ll tell you myself when you come back. I''ll have other things to find you then, that''s all."


    After the words, the image disappears.


    The tree spirit looked at Angel: "look, it''s grace who wants Toby to stay ~"


    Angel took a deep look at the tree spirit. He believed that greya was real just now, but let Toby stay. It is estimated that greya was not the master. It must be the ghost behind the tree spirit.


    Obviously, Shuling still didn''t intend to let Toby go easily.


    However, judging from the secret signal sent by greya to him, with greya''s care, the tree spirit should not punish Toby too much.


    Thinking of this, angel could only nod: "all right, I''ll send Toby to greya later."

 Chapter 2495

    Toby heard that the tree spirit wanted to separate him from angel and immediately shouted a protest. It''s not stupid. How can it not see that Shuling wants to take revenge.


    However, Toby calmed down a little when he heard angel say he would send him to Gloria himself.


    Greya is also its relative. It believes that with greya, it will never be tortured by the exposure maniac of the tree spirit! Toby is full of confidence, but he forgot that the recent roles of Gloria and angel have always been one playing black face and the other playing white face, and Gloria is the one playing black face


    After chatting with Shuling, angel was ready to leave first and go to phantom island to give Toby to greya.


    However, before leaving, angel suddenly thought of one thing.


    "Lord Shuling, do you know what''s going on with Dan gross?" Angel took Dan gross out of the bracelet. There was nothing wrong with it as a whole. Even the flame in his body was quite active, but he was inexplicably asleep.


    The tree spirit looked at it and said, "the breath of life has been absorbed more and is being digested."


    After a pause, Shuling narrowed his eyes: "you two little attendants, this harvest is good. It''s a pity that my life pool is so Huohuo."


    Angel saw that Shuling''s mood was slightly wrong. He hurriedly said, "I don''t want the compensation of those patients. It''s just an apology to Lord Shuling. I''ll take them away now and promise not to come back in a short time!"


    Tree spirit: "what do you mean not to come again in a short time? You mean, you still want to bring them?"


    Angel didn''t answer and ran up the revolving stairs.


    Life pool is obviously of great help to Toby and Dan gross. How can it not come again? However, if you want to come again, you must wait until Lord Shuling calms down.


    The tree spirit standing by the life pool sighed helplessly when he saw Angel running away.


    He left Angel alone by the pool of life, which meant to cultivate him. The biggest winners were the two attendants.


    The tree spirit turned back and looked at the still shimmering life pool and waved gently.


    Hua La - the water surged. In a short time, the pool, which was obviously thin, rose back again.


    "Alas, it took another 500 years of savings." The tree spirit''s face was slightly pale.


    "Five hundred years of savings is not five hundred years of practice. For you, it''s just a little less life power. What''s this with your ten thousand years of life savings?" A low voice sounded from behind the tree spirit.


    The tree spirit looked back, but saw a pure white pigeon flying into the space and stopping on a wooden post.


    When the pure white pigeon fell, it turned into a tall, thin and elegant figure - Rhine.


    "Since you think it''s nothing, why don''t you compensate me?"


    Rhine: "as angel said just now, the reward for treating those patients will be handed over to you. There are a few hidden rich people, enough to make up for your losses."


    The tree spirit frowned: "what those wizards can give is just a little magic material, and wizards like Duncan are poor. As summoners, they summon all bones."


    Rhine: "Duncan was already good at bone summoning."


    "Do you think Duncan is poor?"


    Rhine was silent. Other wizards were hard for him to say. Duncan knew him very well. Summoning wizards is one of the most expensive occupations. Every time they summon, they either use their own blood or various expensive spell casting materials. Although they have strong combat power, the money they spend is the same as running water. This also led to many summoning wizards being forced to become black wizards, running to summon in the form of blood sacrifice, and finally being wanted by major wizard organizations


    Rhine: "don''t talk about Duncan. You can pay attention to bertia."


    Among the six wizards treated by Ingres, one of whom Ingres is not familiar with is the bodaya mentioned by Rhine.


    Shuling: "''blood medium ''bodaya? The rumors about him are true."


    Bodaya''s reputation in the savage cave is not obvious and his strength is average, but behind him stands a very old family - the Lipps wizard family.


    The Lipps family has always been a vassal family of the savage cave. There are quite a number of famous wizards in this family, among which the most famous is Rhine''s mentor, who is also the leader of the savage cave of the previous generation: "the touch of nature" Aldrich.


    As for bodeya, there is a rumor that he has passed the internal assessment of the Lipps family and entered the treasure house left by Aldrich.


    If this rumor is true, bodaya may really have a pit... No, a treasure to dig.


    The tree spirit was already thinking about how to play a game with bodaya.


    Rhine: has angel agreed


    Tree spirit: "you came here with a magic spirit to ask this? Didn''t you hear it just now?"


    See Rhine looking at himself in silence.


    The tree spirit sighed and nodded: "agreed."


    Rhine breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. You arrange for him to leave as soon as possible. You''d better leave today."


    The tree spirit frowned: "are they in such a hurry?"


    Rhine: "it''s Dorothy''s prediction. When they came, the snow had covered the whole plateau. I guess it''s these two days. You can leave early and avoid those people early."


    "Anyway, if they come, we''ll kill a group. Why should Angel leave?"


    Rhine shook his head: "it''s easy to kill them, but what if they appear as props against Lord Rosen? The best way is to make them unable to find Angel."


    The tree spirit thought and was right. Those crazy people are not afraid of death, and the terrorist arrow that can cut through the void. If it is really a little wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In order to avoid this situation, it''s better to avoid the edge first.


    It happened that Aesop put forward an alchemy task, which could be naturally handed over to angel.


    "This time, I''ve informed Lord Rosen and the extreme church. As long as the budding people show a hint, they can definitely lock their position. No matter where they hide, they can destroy them even if it''s endless void! At least, they won''t dare to invade the southern region in a short time!" Rhine said this with great confidence.


    "I hope I can try my best to suppress it, and I want to master it." The tree spirit did not expect too much. After all, it has been learned from the chronicles of kuloli that the budding believers could not be completely eliminated even in the source world. Therefore, when the sprouts come, we can only try our best to suppress them, but not completely eliminate them, because once this wave is eliminated, more budding believers will come to support them. The later budding believers may not only be ordinary apprentices or wizards, but also budding believers above legend may appear. Therefore, in order to suppress them and drive them away, they cannot be completely exterminated. This degree must be accurate.


    Their ultimate goal is to make them afraid of the southern region or dare not invade the southern region in a short time.


    As for whether angle will suffer if the disaster is left behind. Don''t care too much about this, because angel is affected by Lord Rosen from beginning to end. Once the major wizard organizations start to work, these budding believers will naturally shift their eyes from angel, a "pawn", which is the safest protection for angel.


    However, these are all later words. Now angel is still in their investigation target, and some of them have come to the savage cave, so angel would better leave temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t know your good intentions. If he knew, he would be more moved and fly to the tidal world immediately. He doesn''t want to deal with those crazy people who open the sprouting channel and pull people into the so-called "Kingdom of God".


    After all, the sprout is a disorder without solution. Even if it affects him, he will cry to death.


    Angel was leaving from magic island at this time.


    Greya took Toby behind him, ready to give him a ride.


    "You should have heard what I said through Lord Shuling just now." As she walked, greya took a bite of her left hand.


    The picture was so strange that angel could only turn his head and didn''t look: "I heard it."


    "You saved me from madness. I remember that." Greya shrugged: "but I owe you a lot. I''m almost entangled. It doesn''t matter if I owe one more or one less."


    "You can... Think about it." Angel said in his heart: do you want to be an old Lai?


    Greya: "it''s not whether you want to drive or not. Anyway, we''re almost tied to the same boat. It doesn''t matter more or less. As long as you can use me somewhere, I''ll help you without scruples or even bottom line."


    "I never do anything without a bottom line."


    Greya: "I''m just saying, and what I said before is just paving the way. I just want to say that I owe you so much anyway. It doesn''t matter if I owe you one more."


    Angel looked at greya suspiciously: "what are you going to do?"


    Instead of speaking, greya mysteriously handed her left hand to Angel: "take a bite, take a bite."


    Angel hurried back.


    Greya''s left hand, now a white bread stick, was directly changed by dawasia when she fought with dawasia.


    When I saw greya before, the other party took a bite and a bite, watching angel''s stomach churn.


    Although the left hand has become bread, how can you say it is also your hand? Can you bear to eat it? And share it with others?


    Gloria: it''s really delicious. If you don''t believe it, Toby


    Toby let out a cry and flew down from greya''s shoulder. He naturally ate the white bread in his left hand. He ate it fast and solved more than half of it in a few seconds.


    Greya quickly stopped: "stop. If you eat again, you''ll have to recover for a day. I haven''t even started my research on it today, but I can''t wait a day."


    Yes, Gloria''s Baker can recover. After eating, it will recover automatically in a moment. What is consumed by recovery is greya''s own life and blood.


    In other words, greya has enough blood, and the baker will never finish it.


    "Toby, tell angel if it''s delicious!"


    Toby nodded to angel, muttered and waved his wings to angel to enjoy.


    Angel still shook his head. He couldn''t cross this barrier. Anyway, his flesh changed.


    "If you eat it, you won''t have any side effects on others?"


    Gloria: don''t worry, there are no side effects and benefits. Otherwise, Toby would eat so happily


    "What are the benefits?"


    "You''ll know when you eat." Greya handed her hand to angel.


    The soft bread hand emits a strong aroma, with a little orange fragrance, just like an orange sandwich bread.


    Angel swallowed and choked, and the greedy insect came up in his heart.


    But in the end, she refused greya''s temptation with righteous words. He really doesn''t want to eat other people''s hands. Moreover, dawasia''s ability may have hidden risks. Now he hasn''t found it, doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. He can''t easily draw a conclusion.


    "Even if you don''t eat." Gloria: but I need you to do me a favor


    Angel: "what''s up?"


    Greya was about to speak when a figure suddenly flashed over the magic island.


    The figure fell slowly, but did not trigger the prohibition of the magic island.


    Because it is the spirit of the tree.


    The three ancestors of the savage cave are unobstructed in the mirror unless blocked by an extremely special magic energy array.


    "Lord Shuling, why are you here?" Angel wondered.


    The tree spirit gently handed an oil paper letter to Angel: "this is written by Aesop himself. When you give it to his disciples, they will naturally understand. As for the location of his disciples, it is marked on the envelope shell. You can find it yourself at that time."


    "By the way, one more thing. Aesop said that his disciple is not idle and often travels without warning. He may still be at his address now. If you go late, maybe the other party will leave."


    "So you''d better prepare to leave now."


    Angel frowned: "so anxious?"


    Shuling: "not in a hurry. You can take a few days off and bet whether the other party has left."


    That''s what the tree spirit said. How can angel have the leisure to gamble.


    "Well, I''ll get out of the mirror world later. I''ll go back and say hello to Regina."


    Shuling: "do you think the mushroom witch who is studying will have time to deal with you? This task doesn''t take too long. When you finish this task, she probably hasn''t passed the customs yet. All right, don''t worry about your side. I''m separated there."


    Angel thought for a moment and thought, "OK, I''ll go now."


    As he spoke, angel looked down at the envelope and confirmed the current address of Aesop''s disciple.


    ¡ª¡ªSandworm fair, Duchy of laksum.

 Chapter 2496

    "Duchy of laksum?" Angel recalled the geography of the continent: "it''s completely in two directions from Vince beers."


    "Who told you that if Aesop settled in Vince beers, his disciples must also be in Vince beers?" Shuling: "and if you are in Vince beers, it will take you at least a month to go back and forth. But the Duchy of laksum is different. It is adjacent to the ancient kingdom. When you come back, you can go to the tidal world with Rhine."


    Angel is right to think about it. The Duchy of laksum is not too far away. Even if you just go by gondola, you should be able to go back and forth in a week. If you add the help of quick spirit, you can save at least two or three days.


    "Any questions?" The tree spirit asked.


    Angel shook his head. "It''s gone."


    "Then you''re ready to go." The tree spirit said, and the figure slowly disappeared.


    Angel put away the task envelope and turned to look at greya: "you just said, what can I do for you?"


    Greya was bored feeding Toby his white bread arm. She heard Angel ask, "it''s not a big help, but I hope you can introduce someone for me."


    "Referrer?" Angel wondered, "who do you recommend?"


    Greya''s mouth opened and her words came to her mouth. She didn''t know what she thought and choked back: "when you finish your task this time, I''ll tell you more when you come back."


    "So mysterious?"


    "It''s not mysterious. I just need a slightly complete plan."


    Angel looked at greya suspiciously. Isn''t she the introducer? Why do you need to prepare a plan?


    Angel didn''t think much and continued to walk out of the magic island.


    Gloria was going to return, but Toby was reluctant to part with angel, so she continued to give angel a piece.


    On the way, greya asked curiously, "just now, I heard Lord Shuling say, what tidal world do you want to go down with Rhine pavilion? Where is it?"


    Angel: you''ll know in a while


    Perhaps greya thought it was the secret of the savage cave. She didn''t ask, but said to herself, "it sounds like a new world? Is there any special food there?"


    Angel thought, "I haven''t seen some plants there. Maybe some can be used as vegetables."


    As soon as greya''s eyes lit up, she just said casually. Unexpectedly, it was really an undiscovered new world. When it comes to the new world, her interest comes.


    On the next journey, greya kept pestering angel, not to explore the location of the new world, but to know what unknown plants there were.


    Angel was entangled and had no choice but to use magic to conjure up some strange animals and plants seen in the tidal world while walking.


    Greya is worthy of being a gourmet wizard. She can tell whether these animals and plants can be eaten or not at almost a glance.


    At least 30-40% of them are things that Gloria has never seen. This makes her more and more interested in the tidal world. However, angel''s tone is very tight, and greya can only believe angel. Maybe after a while, the coordinates of the tidal world will be made public.


    All the way to the edge of the magic island, greya dragged the reluctant Toby to say goodbye to angel.


    Angel also took out gondola and was ready to go.


    Just as angel was about to take off, he suddenly found that there was a naked man on board.


    "Lord Shuling, do you have anything else to explain?" It was Shuling who came. He sat leisurely on the edge of the boat with his feet tilted. Thanks to the good wrapping of leaves in the key parts, otherwise he would be blind.


    Tree spirit: "nothing, just let you know. I''m going to live in phantom island during this time."


    Angel: "... You should tell my mentor."


    Shuling: "I just went online and asked Sanders. He said that when he was away, you were in charge of phantom island. So I came to say hello to you in advance."


    Angel took a deep look at the tree spirit. The tree spirit was ready to stay in the magic island. He thought with his fingernails and understood that it must be to revenge Toby.


    Angel can''t refuse yet. After all, Toby did make a career. If angel and Shuling''s positions are reversed, angel will also be distressed.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "Lord Shuling wants to live in phantom island. Naturally, welcome. Steward Goode will arrange your accommodation."


    "... after all, magic island is the territory of the tutor. I hope adults don''t fight as much as possible. I can''t explain it to the tutor."


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll be responsible for repairing the magic island. You should believe in a natural spirit''s ability to repair the earth."


    Angel: "


    Tactfully, the tree spirit also followed around. Angel had no choice but to point out: "Sir, if you want to punish Toby, please be merciful."


    The tree spirit''s smiling eyes turned into a crescent moon: "how can I punish Toby? I just discussed with greya. After all, Toby is your help. If its strength is too far from you, it can''t be. So, take advantage of these days, I''ll teach it well with greya."


    The tree spirit patted angel on the shoulder: "don''t worry, when you come back, I''ll return you a Toby with a beard and tail."


    Both beard and tail. Why does angel feel that when the tree spirit says the word, it makes a sound from between his teeth.


    Sure that Toby''s life safety should be guaranteed, angel could only reluctantly smile and say, "then trouble Lord Shuling."


    The tree spirit smiled and said, "if it''s not troublesome, how can it be troublesome? This is the most dynamic time for me in the past 500 years."


    The tree spirit''s smile made angel''s back inexplicably cold.


    Angel stammered: "Lord Shuling, let''s do it. I, I, I will go first. The Duchy of laksum is quite far, yes, quite far."


    Angel said, we will start gondola.


    The tree spirit waved his hand: "wait a minute. I''m here this time. There''s another thing I forgot to tell you just now."


    Angel, look.


    "When you go to the Duchy of laksum this time, you should pass through the kingdom of gurman. There is an apprentice in the mission Hall who has received a mission to baibeihai City, but there is no way to transmit it. You are on your way. If you can, can you send him there? Just stop at the kingdom of gurman, and there are other ways for him to go to baibeihai city." Tree spirit path.


    Angel thought for a moment. It wasn''t difficult, so he agreed.


    Shuling: "well, I''ll inform him now. Just wait for him outside the natural moat."


    After saying that, the tree spirit jumped gently from gondola to the side of the magic island. He looked at the lush magic island, with a malicious smile on his mouth, and walked into the depths of the island step by step.


    Angel prayed silently for Toby... It''s not that I don''t speak of morality, but that my morality can''t speak of the fist of the tree spirit.


    In order to avoid seeing Toby abused, angel summoned the speed spirit: "move forward at full speed and leave the mirror world as fast as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pamighi plateau, next to the natural graben.


    Angel leaned on gondola and waited for the apprentice mentioned by Lord Shuling to come.


    Bored, angel took Dan gross out of the bracelet.


    Dan gross hasn''t been awake since he fell asleep in the pool of life. When angel took it out at this time, it didn''t move.


    However, the overall state is OK, and the flame cycle in the body is also very active. According to Lord Shuling, it should still digest the breath of life.


    Don''t know if Dan gross can become mature after digestion?


    There is no possibilities. According to the growth law of element elves, Dan gross is a little baby, which can''t be achieved overnight.


    However, after breathing so much life, should I grow up a little?


    When Angel thought so, he found that Dan gross''s broken wrist seemed to be growing faintly.


    Is it an illusion?


    Recalling the position of Dan gross''s broken wrist in the past, it seems that it is really one or two centimeters longer now!


    As soon as angel''s eyes brighten, can Dan gross''s growth turn his broken hand into a complete arm? Or is it a human flame?


    This growth law is very interesting.


    Angel played with Dan gross again. Seeing that the other party didn''t wake up, he threw it back into the bracelet first.


    At this time, there was finally movement under the natural graben.


    A wandering figure riding a broom flew up from below. It seems that the visitor also saw gondola and tried to control the broom to fly in the direction of gondola.


    However, her control over the flying broom is really terrible. It is estimated that all her luck will be used up if she can fly up from under the natural moat.


    When she flew towards gondola, a cold wind with snowflakes blew, and she was directly tilted. One hung upside down and fell out of the air.


    Angel slightly helped his forehead and whispered, "quick spirit, go and bring her."


    The figure who almost fell to the earth was wrapped by a soft wind, and then dragged by the invisible wind to gondola.


    She just went to gondola. She was a little embarrassed and wanted to bury her head in an ostrich. But suddenly, she thought of something: "ah, my broom!"


    Although the flying broom is a standard flying vehicle in Savage caves, it also costs money. It is valuable for an apprentice.


    Angel sighed and motioned to suling to catch the broom flying in the sky and throw it back to the primary school apprentice opposite.


    The primary school student held his beloved flying broom, and then his cheeks turned red and bowed his head: "thank you, thank you, sir."


    Angel reluctantly looked at the other party: "no thanks. Lord Shuling arranged for you to go to baibeihai?"


    The primary school student nodded if he pounded garlic: "yes, this time thanks to the adults who can take me. Otherwise, I can only take the underground train of the black devil country. It is estimated that it will take more than a month to arrive in baibeihai city."


    Angel nodded indifferently. Since he had determined the identity of the comer, he would not stay any longer. After patting the quick spirit, the quick spirit immediately realized and marched with gondora.


    In other words, with the speed spirit, angel himself rarely manipulated gondola. The speed spirit, both in sense of direction and speed, was far better than angel. It was a good helper when traveling.


    Gondola galloped in the sky for dozens of minutes, then crossed the snow and entered a clear sky.


    It has reached the border of the Principality of Ali.


    Angel looked at the primary school apprentice opposite. The other party was still with his head down and his hands were very tight. He looked very nervous.


    This performance is normal, but what attracts angel is not the tension of the little apprentice, but the familiar looking doll in the basket behind her.


    "Abreu, I remember you have a tricolor deer. Why buy this broom?" Angel thought for a moment and spoke in a slightly relaxed language.


    The primary school student opposite raised his head in surprise: "do adults remember me?"


    Angel nodded with a smile: "of course, when I first came to the savage cave, you took us to know everything about the world in the mirror."


    The primary school apprentice, Abu Lei, was a little shy and scratched his ears and hair: "adults practice very fast and have always been an example among our apprentices. I also... Cough. Anyway, everyone worships adults very much, but adults rarely appear in Savage caves. I thought adults have forgotten me... I lost face in front of adults that time, but I lost face again this time."


    When Abreu first met angel, she took the task of introducing new people. At that time, she rode a tricolor deer. As a result, when she got off the deer, she fell face to the ground. Fortunately, at that time, she received all new talents. Few people laughed at her and thought it was a freak.


    Angel smiled and said nothing. This topic will make Abreu more embarrassed and simply don''t speak.


    Abray: "my Lord asked about the tricolor Deer... Alas, my tricolor deer was my first summoner. Everyone said it was very useless, but I really liked it. I spent a lot of resources to cultivate it. Finally, the tricolor deer grew rainbow antlers and its combat power went up all at once."


    Angel: don''t you turn over all at once


    Abreu''s face was bitter: "I also sat in this dream, but later, a good friend of mine went to explore a relic and borrowed the tricolor deer from me. But when he came back, the rainbow antlers of the tricolor deer were not only gone, but two legs of the tricolor deer were broken. I had no choice but to put it back to the original world temporarily and call it after its injury was cured."


    "Without the tricolor deer, I can only buy a flying broom."


    After hearing this, angel showed the color of Enlightenment: "so it''s like this... Is the best friend you said Gu ina?"


    Abreu''s face showed surprise: "how do adults know?"


    "I''ve seen before that you carry guyina with the basket behind you." Angel said.


    Abu Lei looked at the basket behind her and showed pity on her face: "Gu Yina was very poor since she was a child. She was not only abused by her family, but also sold to an ugly aristocrat. Finally, she was cut off by the sick aristocrat. Fortunately, she met the guide and saved her and gave her a new life."


    "She was very kind and considerate. I sympathized with her and became a best friend with her."


    When abre talked about guyina, her tone was relaxed and she obviously loved guyina.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said, "is that what guyina told you?"


    Abreu nodded: "yes, what''s wrong?"


    Angel sneered in his heart that everything was wrong. Gu Yina is not the white lotus in abulei''s mouth. Her heart is already dirty.


    I thought Guina and abre were mixed up for an impure purpose. Now, after hearing the story made up by guyina on purpose and looking at Abreu''s trusting appearance, angel once again confirms that guyina and Abreu definitely have other ideas about making friends.


    Abray said that she lent the evolved tricolor deer to guyina, and finally the rainbow antlers of the tricolor deer were cut off, which is also estimated to be guyina''s calculation. After all, rainbow antlers are very valuable in the eyes of some wizards.


    Looking at Abreu''s puzzled eyes, angel whispered, "there''s nothing wrong. I just think you may be well protected in the savage cave. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Abreu lowered her head somewhat lost: "do you think so, too? Alas, Gu Yina said so, so I took this task to hand over with Boro of baibeihai city and take over the barbaric cave branch of baibeihai city."


    Handover with burrow? Sitting in baibeihai branch?


    Angel didn''t expect that Abreu''s task would be this. He has been to baibeihai City, which is quite desolate. He goes there either to exile himself or to provide for the aged there.


    Abreu can''t experience anything when she goes there?


    By the way, guyina suggested her to go.


    Baibeihai is so far away from the savage cave. If Gu Yina makes some small moves there, who will know?


    Angel seems to understand Guina''s idea.


    "Did guyina go?" Asked angel.


    Abreu shook her head. "Guyina has something to do and can''t go with me for the time being. However, she gave me a puppet doll she made herself. She said she could see the puppet doll when she wanted to see her."


    As she spoke, she put down the basket behind her back and took out the puppet doll that angel had been paying attention to before.


    When the puppet doll was placed on the table, angel finally saw his whole picture.


    This is a thin little boy with a height of about 20 cm. His face is pale and his cheeks are slightly red, like blood spreading. The corners of the mouth are smiling, smiling very naive, but if you look at it for a long time, you will find that the smile is becoming more and more strange.


    "This is the doll guyina gave me." Abreu said excitedly, "it''s said that guyina made it with her brother''s appearance. She carried it close to her. This time, I gave it to me because I wanted to travel far."


    Angel didn''t speak and stared at the puppet doll quietly.


    Guyina didn''t lie. The doll is indeed her brother. And this brother, angel also happened to meet, is the chaila who killed Nini who was very friendly to him for some food and was finally killed by Nini''s mother.


    The reason why the puppet doll was carried by guyina was that the skin of the puppet doll was peeled off from chaila''s body bit by bit.


    Now, the man''s leather doll was handed over to Abreu.


    Guyana has absolutely no good intentions.


    £º¡££º

 Chapter 2497

    With the help of suling, gondora made a detour from the Principality of Ariel to the kingdom of ancient man. It took only one day for angel to return.


    After arriving at the border county of the ancient kingdom, abray said, "Sir, just put me here. There is a Bailey market nearby. There is a short-distance transmission array that can go directly to the gap between FASS. It''s very close to baibeihai from there."


    Angel: "all the wizard fairs in the ancient kingdom are monitored by the people of the ancient king, and so is the Bailey market. You should be careful when you go there."


    Wizard fairs in other countries actually have a set of long-standing rules, which basically won''t cause any problems. Only the market of the ancient man Kingdom has the variable of the ancient man king, and the probability of accidents is much greater than that of other markets. However, King Guman also wants to know the intelligence of major organizations through the wizard market. Therefore, King Guman will not do such a thing as exterminating the market as a last resort. As long as abre waits for transmission in good order, nothing big should happen.


    Abreu lowered her head and her cheeks were slightly red: "thank you for your concern. I will be very careful."


    Gondola fell in the wild jungle. Abray rolled over the boat and landed on the edge. He was about to say hello and left. Just then angel suddenly stopped her.


    "Wait."


    Abreu raised her head and looked at Angel suspiciously. Angel pondered for a moment, slowly raised his fingertip, and there was a glimmer at his fingertip.


    Before Abreu could react, the glimmer of angel''s fingertips rushed into her eyebrows.


    Abreu has long heard that some wizards are moody. Killing is like eating and drinking water. There is no bottom line at all. Is angel going to kill her? But didn''t they get along well before?


    Abreu thought she was dead, but she stood there for a while, but nothing happened.


    She touched her eyebrows, smooth and flat, without imaginary blood holes.


    The inside of the body also seems to be normal.


    What was the faint light just now?


    When Abreu was full of doubts, angel whispered, "your spirit looks very tired."


    Abray subconsciously said, "I haven''t had a good rest for more than ten days because I was struggling to take over in baibeihai."


    Angel: "then you can have a good rest sometime. Maybe you will have an interesting dream."


    Abreu: "dream? What dream?"


    Angel smiled, did not answer, but directly controlled gondola and disappeared into the field of vision.


    And Abreu stood in the same place, not knowing why. Finally, she shook her head, turned and walked in the direction of Bailey fair.


    ¡­¡­


    Above gondola, angel leaned against the edge of the boat and meditated quietly.


    Suddenly, a spiritual force slowly surrounded angel.


    This is the spiritual power of suling. After this time, angel also roughly understands some unique words of suling.


    At this time, it expressed with spiritual force that it felt a very uncomfortable breath in Abreu''s basket.


    Almost all elemental creatures are pure. They are stronger than human wizards for dirty radar.


    At least, angel didn''t feel how dirty the puppet doll was. He just felt that it was made of human skin and handed over to Abreu. He must have ulterior motives.


    "Don''t worry, there are few dirty things in the world. There are more dirty things and places in the world."


    The quick spirit was silent and no longer released spiritual power, but continued to support gondora and move towards the goal.


    Angel looked at the constant scenery around him and wondered what decision Abreu would make?


    The faint light that had entered abray''s eyebrows before could not be useless.


    It carries a nightmare scene. As long as Abreu falls asleep, the nightmare scene will turn into a dream.


    This nightmare scene is exactly the scene when Angel met guyina and von Mann, as well as her two dead little friends chaila and yaniga.


    This scene, from beginning to end, restores what these demonic children have done.


    Simply speaking of this scene, everyone will have a different understanding. Some people will feel that these children''s crimes are unforgivable; Some people think it''s the fault of the war. They just try their best to live.


    Angel doesn''t care how others understand. He wants to know more. If abre sees the truth of guyina, what choice will she make?


    She will always believe in guyna? Or do you think Guina has a different purpose when she intersects with her?


    When angel was contemplating various possibilities, his bracelet suddenly gave off a warm feeling.


    After stopping his thoughts, angel focused on the bracelet.


    At a fixed glance, Dan gross woke up and controlled the flame to jump around. Fortunately, angel set up a layer of fog and illusion around Dan gross, otherwise these flames would be enough to burn the things in the bracelet.


    In order to avoid problems with the bracelet space, angel quickly released Dan gross.


    As soon as Dan gross came to the outside world, his eyes immediately brightened and he wanted to jump on angel.


    Angel quickly stopped it.


    "Are you going to let me run?" Angel''s angry way.


    Dan Grosse stared and looked back at himself. Then he noticed that there were several orange flames floating near the broken hand, like a fire cloud, winding around the broken hand.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Dan gross wondered, "I didn''t set fire. And how do I feel my head has become so heavy."


    "Your head is not heavy, but your broken wrist is long." Angel looked at it: "it should be about five centimeters by visual inspection."


    Dan gross turned his eyes up hard and tried to see his lengthened wrist. However, his facial features were in the palm of his hand. It was really difficult to see the change of his wrist.


    Seeing that Dan gross worked so hard, angel simply made a water mirror.


    Dan gross looked left and right in front of the water mirror, getting close and away.


    "... what are you doing?"


    Dan gross: I feel like I''m more handsome than before


    Listening to the ending that can circle the beam three times, angel was silent. Why is Dan gross so narcissistic after one day''s absence?


    After enough narcissism, Dan gross thought of the original question: "what''s the matter with me? Why are my wrists long and there are more fire clouds around?"


    Angel said lazily, "evolution."


    Angel didn''t know exactly what happened to Dan gross, so he could only repeat it briefly according to what Lord Shuling said.


    After hearing angel''s words, Dan gross looked happy: "I have grown up! Before, Mr. Magu judged me that I can continue to grow up only after experiencing the voice of the world at least five times. I didn''t expect that I have grown up now. I''m so lucky!"


    Angel said angrily, "you''re not too lucky. You followed me and got some luck."


    Dan gross scowled.


    Angel: "think for yourself. If you didn''t follow me, would you have a chance to go to Lord Shuling''s life pool? Would you have a chance to absorb the Qi of life? So, you''re lucky for me."


    Dan gross thought about it carefully, as if it was really such a thing. With angel, I didn''t expect such a blessing.


    If it can follow angel all the time, can it grow rapidly into an element creature as powerful as Carlo mengkis?


    Dan gross thinks it''s beautiful just to think about it.


    When Dan Gros imagined all kinds of things, angel took out a piece of secret silver and ancient platinum and baked it with the fire cloud released by Dan Gros.


    In less than five seconds, ancient Silk platinum melted. Ten seconds later, the secret silver also turned into a pool of glittering silver liquid.


    Angel raised his eyebrows in surprise: after the evolution of dangros, the temperature of the flame was stronger than before. To this extent, the official wizard level materials should also melt, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Angel: "yes, yes, it would be better if you can control these flames freely. Dan gross, your task now is to wrap up these fire clouds around you first, so that you can send and receive like your heart."


    Dan gross also saw angel''s behavior and said with some dissatisfaction, "you are greedy for my fire."


    Angel was noncommittal: "you just followed me and got great benefits, so you want to disobey me?"


    Dan gross turned his head proudly.


    Angel: "besides, if you don''t send and receive the fire around you like your heart, do you think I''ll let you on me? I don''t want my clothes to be burned by you."


    Dan gross was right when he thought about it. Angel is his "Mount". It''s really not good to burn his clothes.


    Thinking of this, Dan gross began to take the initiative to control the surrounding fire clouds.


    While controlling, Dan gross didn''t forget to say, "I''m not for you, I''m for beauty."


    Angel leaned lazily against the edge of the boat without answering. Just thinking silently in my heart, after Dan gross''s evolution, the flame is stronger. How can he have more attributes of narcissism and arrogance?


    This is the so-called growing trouble?


    Why don''t you find a chance to write a book "the troubles of young Dan gross" for Dan gross?


    Just when angel''s thoughts were flying and dangros practiced hard, gondora finally flew out of the border of the ancient kingdom and into the territory of the Duchy of laksum.


    After experiencing a period of green and yellow areas, it ushered in a hot desert.


    The Duchy of laksum is a famous inland desert country in the mainland, and its name is the fertile country. However, the Duchy of laksum is more desolate than the fertile country. At least a quarter of the fertile country is not desert, but almost the whole territory of the Duchy of laksum is desert.


    Also because the Duchy of laksum is a pure desert country, and the desert is still incomparably vast, and its neighbors are too lazy to compete with it for these barren lands. Therefore, the area of the Duchy of laksum is quite large. Even if the Guman Kingdom, the Duchy of Yali and the eternal night country add up, they are not as large as the Duchy of laksum.


    It took angel one day to arrive at the Duchy of laksum from the pamighi plateau, but it is estimated that it will take one or even two days to go from the Duchy of laksum to the Sandworm market. The sand worm market is not yet in the hinterland of the Duchy of laksum, which shows how huge the country is.


    It''s just that no matter how big it is, it doesn''t have any resources. It''s hot all year round. As a result, the people in this country are the least in almost all countries.


    However, for the extraordinary, the Duchy of laksum has a lot of available resources. Extreme climate and environment will inevitably breed extreme things. For example, due to the landform, fire and earth elements will be born here; In addition, there are a large number of strange sand insects here. These sand insects are very good and extraordinary materials. Some top sand insects can even be used as an auxiliary agent for practicing earth series tricks.


    All kinds of extraordinary resources make the wizard market in the Duchy of laksum quite prosperous. Even, there is an extraordinary city located in the depths of the desert.


    However, angel doesn''t need to go to that extraordinary city this time. His goal is only a sand bug market famous for sand bug trading.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless yellow sand, dust storms from time to time, dead bones buried in the desert, and camel bells from the wind and sand constitute the main melody in front of us.


    "This bone is so strange. Why are there so many ribs? One, two, three... Ah, countless." Dan gross''s voice came from angel''s shoulder.


    After a day and night of exercise, Dan gross was finally able to restrain the flame outside his body, so he was allowed to go on angel''s body. And because Toby is not here at this time, the shoulder territory previously occupied by Toby is occupied by Dan gross.


    Angel also heard Dan gross''s voice, lowered his head and looked at the dead bones under the sand blown out by the dry wind.


    "This is the skeleton of a sand worm." Angel took a look and identified the species.


    "Are these sandworms? They are bigger than you. Can they be called worms? It is said in the science of fantasy that insects are small?" Dan gross was surprised.


    "The dreamland science popularization I show you is aimed at insects in the world of ordinary people. Sand insects are extraordinary creatures, and nature is not in their category."


    Dan gross wanted to say something more. Angel quickly interrupted it: "if you have any questions, ask them later. The camel bell team from the sand worm market is here. If you miss this time, you have to wait another day."


    In the vast Yellow sand, it is difficult to accurately locate a wizard market. Therefore, in the major wizard fairs of the Duchy of laksum, there are camel bell teams to guide the extraordinary into the fairs.


    The current location of angel is a camel bell team station in the sand worm market.


    The dust in the distance showed no sign of dissipation, but the clear camel bell was transmitted into angel''s ears through the dust.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer.


    Finally, a group of camels, with their bodies wrapped in robes and even their faces, came out of the sand and walked slowly in the direction of angel.

 Chapter 2498

    "Camel bells are dreams, and dust is the destination. Where is the traveler''s heart?"


    A soft voice came from the camel bell team. Even in the dust, it still reached angel''s ears. It was obvious that the other party was talking to him.


    When Angel heard this, he was full of doubts. What is this talking about? Is that the code?


    I haven''t heard that you need a secret signal to go to the wizard market in the Duchy of laksum before?


    The camel bell team stopped not far away. Seeing that angel had not echoed for a long time, the talking woman was ready to pull the camel and leave here.


    However, just then, the head of the camel bell team stopped the woman and whispered, "look at that man''s shoulder."


    Not only the woman, but everyone in the camel bell team, looked on angel''s shoulder. Dan gross''s broken wrist image walked around angel''s shoulder.


    When they saw Dan gross, they seemed relieved.


    The leader came slowly with a camel bell team.


    "Sir, are you going to the Sandworm market?"


    Angel nodded.


    "We are the guide team of Sandworm market. Please come up, sir." As he spoke, an empty camel slowly walked up to angel.


    Angel wanted to say he could use gondola, but after thinking about it, he rode up. He had never ridden a camel before. It was a rare experience.


    When Angel got on the camel, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Angel looked at it suspiciously, The leader explained: "many extraordinary people have their own vehicles, so most of them refuse to let them ride camels. We can only give various explanations, but some of them have great temperament and even conflict with us... We also hope that they can ride their own vehicles, but camels are the only beacon to enter our sand worm market."


    "Do you mean that if you use vehicles, you can''t enter the sand worm market?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    The leader smiled mysteriously: "you will know this problem later."


    The camel bell team set off again? Does the camel look slow? But angel was surprised to find that whenever there was wind and sand? After the camel bell? Passing through the sand and wind, the camel bell team seems to jump into space and go to another strange place.


    After jumping space several times in a row? Angel somehow understood why he had to ride a camel.


    Every time the dust comes, the camel shuttles through a space of unknown length? Do you really want to use your own vehicle? In the boundless desert, it is almost impossible to keep up with camels.


    Knowing the principle, angel became interested in how camels travel through space.


    Can he be sure? Although the camel sitting under him is a little extraordinary? But these extraordinary properties are not enough for them to jump into space.


    Angel''s eyes moved away from the camels and finally fixed on the camel bell tied around each camel''s neck.


    Although the camel bell was disguised externally, he could vaguely feel that the camel bell seemed quite extraordinary.


    Seeing angel looking at the camel bell, the person in charge smiled and said, "Sir''s eyesight is very good."


    The leader has been following angel? The other party is wrapped all over and can''t see his face? All I know is a man.


    "Those camel bells should be the truth of space jumping?" Asked angel.


    The leader generously admitted: "that''s right? Every camel in our team has such a camel bell. Inside is the positioning transmission carved by a space master. As long as you encounter wind and sand, you can absorb external energy for positioning transmission."


    Stop? He added: "each camel bell has a blood deed inside, which can only be used by blood deed camels, and these camels come from the Lawrence family in the sand worm market."


    It seems to be explaining to angel, but it''s actually beating angel''s idea not to ring these camel bells.


    The words said by the leader were actually quite timely... Because angel really wanted to dismantle a camel bell for research.


    The camel bell team walked for a few minutes, jumped two or three times in a row, and came to the second platform.


    On this fixed platform, there were two people dressed like the camel bell team, covered all over, including their hair.


    Obviously, they are also going to the Sandworm market.


    "Camel bells are dreams, and dust is the destination. Where is the traveler''s heart?" The soft voice before came out again from the camel bell team.


    The man in front of the platform looked left and right cramped. He didn''t know what to do.


    The people in the rear came forward, half knelt on the ground and said in pious words: "the heart is in the sky, but the glory of Mesopotamia does not fall."


    "You can come and the other person will leave on his own." The delicate female voice makes a judgment.


    The person who answered the code hurriedly said, "she, she is my entourage. Can you let her come with me?"


    Everyone in the camel bell team was silent for a moment. The leader thought about it and nodded. Although the person who answered the code didn''t seem to be very strong, who knows if he has a background in the sand worm market. If he can''t offend, he won''t offend.


    After boarding the camel, the two spontaneously followed the rear. Their bodies were very tight and obviously very nervous.


    The most powerful person in the camel bell team, that is, the leader, is a secondary apprentice. He can''t judge the strength of these two people; However, angel can see at a glance that these two people are actually ordinary people, but they seem to have some extraordinary items. It is estimated that they are the blood of some kind of Warcraft, which can make people produce extraordinary fluctuations for a short time.


    Angel doesn''t know what ordinary people do when they go to the Sandworm market. Maybe, what are they looking for opportunities to step into the extraordinary world.


    Angel didn''t point out their identity, but turned and asked the person next to him: "were you right just now?"


    The leader nodded: "yes, in order to prevent some ordinary people from entering the Sandworm market by mistake, the Lawrence family gave an order that they need to match the secret code to board the camel. In fact, this kind of secret code is very popular in the wizard market of the Duchy of laksum, and the secret code of each wizard market is different."


    "How are you sure that outsiders must know the code?" Angel doubted that he didn''t know the secret code.


    The leader took a deep look at Angel: "Mr. laksum must have never paid attention to here before he came to the principality."


    Angel nodded.


    "As long as you pay a little attention to the extraordinary world of the Duchy of laksum, you will certainly read the good man of Mesopotamia. This is a monthly newspaper officially issued by Mesopotamia, which contains the secret code of each wizard fair in the Duchy of laksum."


    "For various reasons, the Mesopotamian good man may flow into the hands of ordinary people, so many wizard fairs often change their code. Therefore, if you want to walk in the Duchy of laksum, you''d better subscribe to this monthly newspaper."


    When the leader said these words, the two people who boarded the camel in the back obviously shook.


    Angel understood after listening to his explanation.


    Mesopotamia is an extraordinary city. Almost all the wizard fairs in the Duchy of laksum operate around this extraordinary city. Therefore, even the secret signs of the wizard market are published by the monthly newspaper of Mesopotamia.


    "Then I didn''t match the code before..." angel thought of why the other party would let him on the camel when he didn''t match the code at first.


    The leader pointed to Dan gross on angel''s shoulder: "is this a flame creature?"


    "Those who can control elemental creatures are powerful wizards."


    Although they are not sure whether angel is a wizard, they naturally dare not neglect when they see elemental creatures.


    The existence of the code is to screen ordinary people, not to embarrass the extraordinary.


    Therefore, the first person will welcome angel.


    In fact, if Angel used his original appearance at this time, the leader would not only welcome him, but treat him respectfully. After all, the name of super dimension wizard is very famous in the wizard world of southern regions. Even some real wizards are not as famous as angel.


    The camel bell team continues to move forward. They will go to each fixed platform to meet people entering the sand worm market.


    After going to four platforms in a row and receiving more than ten people, the camel bell team finally began to return to the Sandworm market.


    The efficiency of returning to the Sandworm market is faster than Angel thought.


    A burst of black dust came, and the camel bells on all camels'' necks emitted faint red light at the same time. A pattern similar to the transmission array was vaguely formed at the foot.


    About ten seconds later, everyone disappeared from where they were.


    When it reappears, it has come to a huge oasis with mild sunlight, birds and flowers.


    This is the Sandworm market.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the camel bell team, angel walked into the Sandworm market like a garden city.


    All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom on the street. Specially bred bees and colorful butterflies are flying in the sky. It''s not like the Duchy of laksum at all, but more like the goblin capital of Genoa.


    In fact, it is not in the Duchy of laksum. It is an alien space.


    The whole Duchy of laksum, except that the extraordinary city of Mesopotamia is in reality, other wizard fairs are in different space. After all, the external environment is too bad. Even wizards don''t want to make life messy.


    The architectural style of Sandworm market is very similar to that of desert city. Almost all of them are made of yellow brick rock.


    The overall style is unified and unique.


    However, too uniform color also has disadvantages. Eyes are tired after watching for a long time. It''s no wonder that bright flowers are planted next to each building, which is estimated to be used for eye washing.


    There are extraordinary shops on both sides of the main road, but Angel lost interest when he took a look.


    The things in these shops are basically prepared for low-level apprentices, which is of no use to angel. However, Dan gross was full of curiosity about everything. He walked left and right on angel''s shoulder. He was so stupid that angel was ashamed to take it. He just wanted to take a big step forward and quickly find Aesop''s disciples to finish the task.


    After visiting for about half an hour, angel looked at the name of the nearby street - CIPI road.


    Then he looked down at the address on the envelope: "Sandworm market, No. 818, 8th lane, Sandworm long street."


    He had thought that in the name of Sandworm long street, it should be the main road. He walked along the main road for so long, from green road to yellow road, and then to thorn road. There was no sign of sand insect long street.


    In desperation, angel had to go into the shop and ask the clerk.


    Perhaps he felt the burning smell of Dan gross, and the attitude of the clerk was very good. After the guidance of the clerk, angel knew that the sand insect long street was the core trading place of the sand insect market, which was the top priority and was not outside at all.


    If you want to enter the sand worm long street, you should find a sand worm statue at the door of the sand worm market. Only after passing the test of sand worm statue can we enter.


    Angel sighed, then went back from the thorn road and returned all the way to the entrance of the Sandworm market.


    As the clerk said, there is a huge sand worm statue here. Its shape is lying on the ground. When Angel passed here for the first time, he thought it was a long strip of stone.


    Angel went to the sand worm statue.


    It seemed to feel the breath of living people, and the ugly sand bug''s eyes began to turn red. A buzzing sound came out of its nose.


    "Stranger, it''s your first time to enter the Sandworm street, so you have to explain your purpose here and answer my three questions."


    The clerk said before that the sand bug statue is a spiritual creature. All people who enter the sand bug market for the first time have to go through its test. But generally speaking, the test is not difficult. As long as you comply with the rules, the sand worm statue will let you pass.


    Angel looked at the sand bug in front of him, but didn''t speak, but slowly released a trace of wizard level pressure.


    The sand bug statue was silent for a moment: "strange strong man, welcome to sand bug long street."


    After that, the sand worm statue opened its huge mouth, and the dense ring teeth inside were frightening. But Angel didn''t care and went straight in.


    After walking a few steps forward, the sand bug in the rear closed his mouth, and the road in front naturally lit candles.


    A winding staircase appeared in front of angel.


    Down the stairs, it didn''t take long to reach the bottom. A stone door was pushed open, and the noise of selling immediately poured into my ears.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a huge underground space no smaller than the outside world.


    Angel now sees the end beyond the underground market under the savage cave apprentice town.


    The underground space is quite lively, almost people come and go, in sharp contrast to the cold situation on the surface. The buildings here are no longer confined to the desert style, and there are all kinds of them. They have the feeling when Angel built Chuxin city. However, although the architectural style here is miscellaneous, it is not chaotic, but very harmonious, which is very different from Chuxin city.


    Angel walked into the underground market with great interest.


    With the understanding of the market, angel also roughly understood the distribution here. The whole market can be called sand insect long street. Because the main products sold here are sand insect products. There are other things here, but very few.


    There are a total of 12 roadways in Sandworm long street. The later the roadways are, the higher the Sandworm level is.


    Among them, the tenth, eleventh and twelfth roadways need qualification verification before they can enter. The front roadway can be accessed at any time.


    The disciples of Aesop temporarily live in the eighth lane, but they are exempt from qualification test.

 Chapter 2499

    When angel came to the eighth roadway, looking at the noisy wide roads and long streets, it was hard to imagine that this was the so-called "roadway".


    Isn''t the roadway a deep path? Or do people in Sandworm market have any misunderstanding about "roadway".


    With the constant Tucao in mind, Angell make complaints about the eighth laneway which is spacious and lively.


    Although the roadway is different from angel''s imagination, such a lively and well-defined roadway also makes it easier for angel to find the house number.


    816, a dealer in live sand worms.


    No. 817, I can''t see what it''s selling. There aren''t many people at the door.


    819 is... Blissful hall. Although Angel knows that the blissful hall exists everywhere, the appearance of the blissful hall here is all kinds of winding sand insects, which makes people have a subtle feeling. Is this for entertainment or for sand insects?


    Angel shook his head and went on. 820 is a small shop selling sand worm skin.


    At this time, angel was suddenly stunned and continued to look back. 821, 822... The order of each house is very clear. But Angel didn''t see 818!


    Angel turned back between 817 and 819, hesitated in the two shops, and finally walked into 817.


    The shop could not see what it was selling from the outside. When I went in, I found that the shelves inside were full of all kinds of bottles and cans. However, these bottles and cans are not magic drugs, but sand worm powder and some sand worm bodies preserved with preservatives.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" It was a middle-aged man sitting behind the counter, dressed not like a waiter, but like an elegant old aristocrat.


    The middle-aged moustache was just asking casually, but when he saw Dan gross lying on angel''s shoulder and couldn''t feel angel''s breath, his eyes lit up immediately.


    He has always been very accurate in looking at people. He can subdue elemental creatures without leaking his own breath. More than 80% of the time, he is an official wizard.


    What the official wizards can see in their shop is valuable, that is to say, it''s a big fish!


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged eight character beard immediately stood up, greeted him, and said with a smile: "we have the echinoderm sand bug powder specially treated by alchemists here, which is the best casting material for casting earth series tricks. The echinoderm sand bug is only the medium-sized material here, and there are higher casting materials. As long as the strength is enough, there is no problem with the release method."


    After a pause, the middle-aged moustache came to angel''s ear and whispered, "moreover, we have a treasure here, which is worth enough to be listed in the Mesopotamia auction house."


    Bazihu''s middle-aged had a big talk and looked at angel with expectant eyes. If he heard that Zhibao was hooked, he would make a lot of money this time. Even if you don''t buy that treasure and buy other spell casting materials, you can earn money as long as it is at the spell level.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the middle-aged Bazihu heard that angel had a question that was irrelevant to what he introduced.


    "I''m not here to buy things. I just want to. Do you know where 818 is?"


    Eight character beard turned a white eye in his heart in the middle-aged moment... It turned out to be Lu! Waste his enthusiasm.


    The mustache returned to his seat unhappily and lazily pointed to the side: "I''m No. 817 and No. 818."


    Angel: "but next to it is 819."


    The middle-aged man yawned: "that means he left temporarily. His shop is a magic hut. Take it with you."


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "Who knows, I don''t know him well. The boy never liked to communicate with outsiders. When he opened the shop, I sent a bottle of Sandworm juice as a relationship. As a result, he threw up directly and killed me." The more the middle-aged man said, the more excited he became, and his eyebrows wrinkled into an inverted eight.


    Angel thought silently in his heart, Sandworm juice, what is this dark cuisine?


    "If you don''t buy anything, go quickly. Don''t worry about that smelly boy. The more I think about it, the more angry I get."


    Angel didn''t care about the other party''s attitude and said, "excuse me."


    He came out of the shop.


    After angel left, the middle-aged knuckles of the eight character beard gently knocked on the table, but his mouth whispered: "he gives people the feeling that he doesn''t look like the Wizards I know... Moreover, he went to find the disciples of Aesop. Maybe he has something to do with Aesop. Who would he be?"


    Angel didn''t know that the previous shopkeeper was guessing his identity. At this time, he had occupied the door of No. 819.


    Even standing at the gate of the blissful hall, you can smell a strong fragrance of fat and powder.


    Different from the empty shop door of 817, the door of 819 is filled with people. Those who go in are full of desire; What comes out is a satisfied face.


    Angel didn''t step into the gate of 819, but came to a waiter at the door and asked him about 818.


    At first, the waiter was indifferent, but after Angel threw half a magic crystal to him, his attitude immediately became attentive.


    "No. 818, his shop can''t open for a few days a month... When he doesn''t open the shop, no one knows where he has gone..."


    After taking the money, the waiter said everything in detail. However, there is still not much information.


    It''s only a few days a month. He can''t wait here. When will he open the store again? If he doesn''t open a shop for a month, isn''t it a waste of time?


    "Do you know anything else? Anything." Angel kept on asking.


    "I''ve told you most of what I know. It''s almost nothing..." the waiter suddenly paused when he said this.


    Angel hurriedly chased after Ke: "did you think of anything?"


    The waiter didn''t hide it: "I do think of some things, but they are all daily things."


    "It doesn''t matter. You might as well talk about it."


    Waiter: "because I have been working at the door here, I can often see the situation at 818..."


    What the waiter told was really everyday. He saw it with his own eyes. He felt that it was of little value, because every shop here was full of people, and he had never entered No. 818. There was nothing special about it.


    However, the waiter didn''t realize it, but Angel captured a key message from his words.


    ¡ª¡ªWandering wizards often go in and out of 818!


    Aesop is a wandering wizard. Of course, his disciples are also wandering wizards.


    Wandering wizards are also called wilderness wizards or scattered wizards. The nickname doesn''t sound very good. In fact, they are wizards without wizard organizations. Most of them have no hierarchical inheritance, but they are more free than wizards in wizard organizations.


    In fact, there are a lot of wandering wizards. Many wizards go out and often disguise themselves as wandering wizards, which led to the proliferation of wandering wizards for a period of time.


    Wandering wizards are not completely unorganized. As angel knows, wandering wizards actually hold together to keep warm, just like the rat ant underground meeting that angel can only find before he dare not deal with Sanders.


    This kind of group organization is very loose, without too much constraints or restrictions on freedom, so many wandering wizards are willing to join.


    One of the largest group organizations is the "cross".


    Angel didn''t know whether the specific name was "cross", or even some wandering wizards who joined it. It is called the cross because their robes have the logo of the black cross.


    Aesop, whom angel had seen in the ruins of the star pool, had a cross logo on his body.


    Since Aesop is also a man of the cross, his disciples should also have something to do with the cross.


    There should be a similar Garrison or gathering place for the cross in the wizard market. Maybe as long as you find the cross stronghold, you can get the news of Aesop''s disciples.


    The strongholds of wandering wizards are usually very secret. The waiters in the blissful hall probably don''t know. However, the people in the blissful hall are not necessarily.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to the waiter and strode into the blissful hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Without trying any of the projects, angel went straight to the subject.


    Although the blissful hall focuses on entertainment, it is often a place of entertainment and the place where information flows most. Therefore, there will be special people here who are responsible for buying and selling some intelligence.


    A few minutes later, angel came to a richly decorated room.


    A soft woman came in. She was wearing transparent tulle and could vaguely see the concave convex inside, a corset full of various accessories and a small skirt.


    Angel looked at it and knew that this was a level three apprentice. He should have injected some kind of sea demon blood. He had light water vapor and some unsophisticated spiritual charm.


    The reason why it is not in the stream is that angel once experienced the charm of Panas demon in the abyss. That kind of charm is really the top. The charm of the female apprentice, compared with the mana of Panas, is the gap between the firefly and the sun.


    "Put away your means. I''m here just to buy and sell intelligence." Angel murmured.


    The female apprentice who was going to be angel''s side paused, walked slowly to the opposite table and sat down.


    This time, she didn''t release her charm after sitting down. The lack of charm made her feel a little more holy.


    "Strange strong man, what is your need?" The soft voice line floats out of each other''s mouth.


    In a word, the other party saw that angel was an official wizard. However, it doesn''t hurt. Angel himself didn''t want to hide his strength. The reason why he restrained his breath was that he didn''t want to cause trouble to ordinary people or other apprentices.


    "I want to know about 818 and where the owner of 818 is at this time?"


    "10 magic crystals, but I can only answer the question in front of you. We don''t know the question in the back."


    It''s not cheap, but it''s not too expensive. It shows that there are not many things worthy of attention on 818. The disciples of ISOs should not be troublesome.


    Angel took out 10 magic crystals and put them in front of each other with his magic hand.


    The female apprentice put away the magic crystal and began to talk about the situation of No. 818. The content is not much different from what the waiter said before, but there are more details and some functions of No. 818.


    Angel didn''t know what the disciples of Aesop sold before. Now he knows. The other party specializes in selling disposable space soft bags and space extension packages. These two types are not uncommon. Space soft bags are disposable products; The space extension package, in fact, is to attach some space tricks to make him have more things inside, but the weight still exists. Compared with the real space props, the effect is quite general.


    But these are more than enough for ordinary apprentices.


    The information said by the female apprentice is basically dispensable, but it only makes Angel know more about the disciples of Aesop. The others are gone.


    However, Aesop''s disciple is indeed a normal and trouble free wizard, which makes Angel breathe a sigh of relief. He doesn''t want to deal with a troublemaker.


    But after this question, angel asked the second question.


    "In the Sandworm market, where is the cross... That is, the residence of wandering Wizards?"


    The female apprentice glanced at Angel gently: "I wanted to remind the guest. Unexpectedly, the guest had thought of it first."


    "So where are they stationed?"


    "50 magic crystals."


    Angel frowned, and the price was a little expensive.


    Seeing angel''s unhappy expression, the female apprentice explained: "there are constant disputes between wandering wizards, and they often don''t care about the rules. If they know that the intelligence flows out from us, our blissful hall will also take risks."


    The righteous words said by the other party seem to be very reasonable, but in fact, people in the whole wizard world know that there is probably no one else who dares to fight against the blissful hall except the strong man who returned from silence for thousands of years predicted by the star watching day some time ago.


    Even a large-scale wizard organization will not attack the blissful hall. What can loose wandering wizards do?


    However, angel was too lazy to refute. At least the other party gave a decent reason.


    After throwing out 50 magic crystals, the female apprentice smiled even more.


    "In the whole Sandworm market, there are two strongholds of wandering wizards, one above and the other on Sandworm long street. Their strongholds are magic huts that can be moved at any time without a fixed position. However, it''s not difficult to find them."


    "As long as there are keepsakes, and then use the simplest trick of prophecy - guidance, you can find them."


    Angel frowned: "keepsake? Guiding skill?"


    "Don''t worry, we have keepsakes here." The female apprentice used voice transmission. She didn''t know what to say. Half a minute later, a man in black came in, put the two things on the table, and then withdrew silently.


    The female apprentice pointed to the table: "that''s it. One is a keepsake, and the other is a small prop with guidance."


    Angel looked at the table. The so-called Keepsake was actually a stone plate, but the stone plate was engraved with the cross logo of the wandering wizard.


    The prop of the so-called additional guidance is a black wood short staff. It is only predicted that the apprentice will attach the guidance in some way, with a limit on the number of times to use it. From angel''s point of view, it''s just a toy and can''t even touch the threshold of alchemy.


    "The token is 50 magic crystals. As for this short staff, you don''t have to buy it if you can guide magic. But if you can''t, 30 magic crystals will be given to you if necessary." The female apprentice smiled.


    Angel: "..." the speed of earning magic crystal is simply, and the other party doesn''t give you breathing space one after another. You want to refute, but you can''t stand the reason. You even think their service is pretty good. The customer has taken all aspects into account.


    It is worthy of being a huge organization that can open the blissful hall to the whole continent.


    Angel doesn''t know much about prophecy. He learned "good luck choice" from Bobota before, which is commonly known as "one of two good luck choices", but... He hasn''t learned it yet.


    Looking at the smiling eyebrows of the female apprentice opposite, angel understood that it was impossible not to bleed this time.

 Chapter 2500

    After angel came out of the blissful hall, his expression was quite complex.


    It''s only enough to spend 50 magic crystals to buy the keepsake. As an alchemist, he actually spent 30 magic crystals to buy a toy. If his peers know it, it''s estimated that he will laugh generously.


    Originally, angel also wanted to find Aesop''s disciples and reimburse the expenses of finding people. But now he can only swallow the loss. He doesn''t want to be known that he spent money on these two things.


    His only happiness now is that what he goes out for external use is not his real face


    Although the inner waves continue, but no matter how, the props are in hand, the next step should be to find people.


    After finding a hidden place, angel took out the tablet like keepsake and put it on the ground. Then he put the ebony short staff with guidance in the middle of the keepsake.


    "In the starry sky of fate, you are reflected." Angel said this as he activated the ebony staff.


    The reason why I want to say this is because the apprentice of the prophecy system who attached guidance to the Blackwood short staff is a school of "astrological coordinate axis". According to the apprentice, the effect will be increased when you say this sentence with a short black wood staff.


    Although Angel didn''t believe it, the prophetic wizards he came into contact with, except for the son of DORO, were all talking about God, with all kinds of strange words in his mouth.


    Maybe this really adds a bonus to the prophecy effect?


    Therefore, angel still recited this sentence in the way of the manual.


    The voice fell, and the black wood short staff stood on the token out of thin air.


    A second later, the Blackwood short stick began to slowly swing, fast and slow. Finally, the Blackwood short stick fell gently and pointed to the southeast.


    Angel put away his keepsake and ebony staff and began to walk southeast.


    Every time he walked a long distance, he would reposition with guidance, but every time he was in the southeast.


    Until angel came to the tenth roadway, the guiding technique shifted slightly and pointed to the roadway.


    Compared with other roadways in Sandworm long street, the number of people in and out of roadway 10 is significantly less. The main reason is that qualification verification is required to enter roadway 10.


    The sand worm statue at the gate of the tenth roadway is the qualification examiner.


    The so-called qualification test has two methods. First, prove that you have enough magic crystals? Or equivalent, qualified to trade in this roadway; Second? Prove your strength.


    How much magic crystal does the former need? It''s not accurate, and there''s a risk of being watched. The latter is the simplest way to prove strength? You can enter directly if you are above level 3 apprentice.


    Does angel naturally choose the latter? He strode towards the sand worm statue? Quickly stand in front of each other.


    however? Before Angel released his breath, the sand worm statue said in a panic: "Dear strong man, welcome to the tenth lane."


    Angel was stunned: "do you know me?"


    Sand bug statue: "the statue of the whole sand bug market is actually me..."


    Angel suddenly realized? He used to show the smell of a formal wizard in front of the statue at the gate of the Sandworm market? Therefore, there is no need for qualification verification now.


    This is on the white list.


    Angel looked at the sand worm statue in front of him and asked curiously, "are you a stone spirit?"


    Sandworm statue: "yes."


    Angel''s expression was a little subtle: "you look better than the noisy and annoying stone spirit I know."


    When Angel finished, he left a silly sand worm statue on his face? Directly into the tenth roadway.


    After Angel walked into the roadway, he was still thinking about Shi Ling in his mind? The annoying noisy stone spirit he mentioned earlier is the double-sided stone spirit tower of silent hill. It was because of Taros'' obstruction that he was blocked in silent hill by Isabella''s madman.


    Therefore, angel is quite disgusted with taros. Even later, taros boasted and praised angel in various wizard magazines, but he didn''t let Angel down.


    "The next time I go to silent hill, I''ll settle with you." Angel said silently in his heart.


    Put aside his complicated thoughts, angel continued to move forward and went deep into the tenth roadway.


    It has to be said that the shops in lane 10 are indeed much more exquisite than those in other lanes. Almost every shop is protected by magic energy array, and there are puppet guides at the door of some shops, which only attract people who are destined. Angel didn''t ask what the so-called predestined person was.


    Because he wanted to finish the task first rather than wandering aimlessly in a wizard market.


    After walking in the tenth roadway for about five minutes, under the leadership of guidance, angel stood in front of a real roadway.


    Unlike the false roadway outside, this roadway is in line with the roadway in angel''s heart.


    It is narrow, dark, wet and gives off an unpleasant smell. This peculiar smell not only has the smell of garbage, but also mixed with a strong smell of blood. It can be seen that some interesting stories have definitely happened in this roadway.


    Without hesitation, angel dodged into the roadway.


    The roadway is deep and long. Before there is a fork in the road, it goes straight to the bottom. In the deepest part of the roadway, angel saw a wall sign with light on.


    The wall sign is made of logs and depicts a row of words: the cross tavern.


    Seeing the "cross", angel knew that he had found the right place.


    Just as he was about to step into the door of the tavern, one hand stopped him. Angel looked up. The man who stopped him was a handsome man with short red hair and a black leather coat.


    Angel saw him before. He leaned against the door of the tavern. It seemed that he was not a tavern waiter. Angel ignored him.


    However, now that the other party has stopped him, angel wants to hear what he has to say.


    "The cross bar is only open to members, sir. Let''s leave." A slightly hoarse voice came from the mouth of a red haired man.


    "How do you know I''m not a member of the cross bar?" Angel asked.


    "Although the organization of our wandering wizards is very loose, it doesn''t mean we have no rules." The red haired man raised his eyebrows: "and people who enter the bar will not hide their appearance. This is the rule of the cross bar."


    After a pause, the red haired man''s eyes suddenly became sharp and looked closely at Angel: "what''s the purpose of a formal wizard who uses deformation to come to the gathering place of wandering Wizards?"


    At the end of the sentence, a momentum only aimed at Angel spread from the red haired man.


    Although this momentum is of little use to angel, it is not weaker than him in terms of quality. In other words, this red haired man is also an official wizard!


    There are few official wizards among wandering wizards, and an official wizard still leans at the door of the cross bar. The official wizard will never be so idle. The other party is likely to be waiting for him.


    "Do you know I will come? Do you cooperate with the blissful hall?" Angel frowned.


    The red haired man said faintly, "where do you think the keepsake of blissful hall comes from?"


    Angel had no emotion about other things at this time, but his anger at the blissful hall began to rise... It was not because the other party had an alliance with the wandering wizard group, but because he clearly had an alliance, but he also cheated his 80 magic crystals!


    Because of some inhumane "entertainment" projects in the blissful hall, angel himself was very unhappy with the blissful hall. At this time, he directly blackened the blissful hall in his heart.


    The red haired man saw that angel was silent for a long time, and he didn''t want to be really hostile to an official wizard. His tone eased a little: "it''s not easy for a wandering wizard to live, sir, please."


    Angel didn''t leave, but said to himself, "there shouldn''t be many official wizards in the Sandworm market."


    The red haired man didn''t answer, but looked at angel with cautious eyes.


    Angel: I guess you don''t have many official wizards. I believe you are at least the management of the cross bar


    Red haired man: "so what?"


    Angel: that''s just right. I came to your management, too


    Angel''s main purpose is not to enter the cross bar. He''s looking for someone. There are no more than two ways to find someone. Go directly to Aesop''s disciples, but there are so many wandering wizards that it takes no less time; Another way is to directly find the top level of wandering wizards in the sand worm market. They must know the news of the disciples of ISOs.


    Because Aesop is a figure standing at the top of the pyramid of wandering wizards. How can his disciples not be paid attention to?


    Seeing that angel didn''t show too much hostility, the red haired man thought, and he didn''t want to offend each other too much. He still said, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    Angel: "I want to see Lord Aesop''s disciple, Kael."


    As soon as the red haired man heard Kael''s name, he was full of vigilance. ISOs was once a member of a wizard organization and later defected for some reasons. Therefore, he had many enemies. These enemies can''t kill Aesop. They are likely to focus on Aesop''s disciples.


    However, the red haired man was also very confused. Aesop''s disciples always acted secretly. Except for a few people, others didn''t know he was in the sand worm market. How did Angel know?


    The red haired man didn''t say anything, but his power had almost turned into reality, and the atmosphere had begun to move in the direction of tension.


    Angel is not stupid either. After thinking about it, he understands the reason why the other party behaves like this.


    He said faintly, "why do you think I knew Kael would be here?"


    The red haired man didn''t answer.


    Angeloso asked himself and answered, "of course, Lord ISOs told me."


    Although he didn''t tell angel in person, it''s not far from telling him through the tree spirit.


    I still don''t believe the red haired man.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re a formal wizard. Can''t you even judge whether my words are true or false?"


    On the handsome face of the red haired man, a faint red light floated imperceptibly: "I didn''t use truth detection. Moreover, as a formal wizard, you must have a lot of means to hide truth detection."


    Angel didn''t have a good airway: "it''s true that I can hide from forensic surgery, but do you see any energy fluctuations in me?"


    The red haired man was speechless for a moment. When Angel spoke before, he did not produce a little energy fluctuation.


    Red haired man: "I..."


    Angel was too lazy to cooperate with the other party to use forensic technology. Again, he directly took out the letter written by Aesop.


    "Don''t open it. Look at the cover yourself." Angel threw the letter directly.


    The red haired man took it in doubt. On the oilpaper envelope, there was a row of familiar fonts, which marked the current address of Kael, and the bottom made it clear that Kael received the letter.


    In one corner of the envelope, the red haired man also perceived the energy of the space magic pattern. This unique energy is the logo of ISOs. No one can imitate, and no one dares to imitate.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a letter written by Aesop recently. The recipient is Kael, a disciple of Aesop.


    "See? If you don''t believe it, you can open it, but you are responsible for any secrets you see after opening it. I won''t read it anyway." Angel said as he took out a photo taking device to record the process of the red haired man opening the letter.


    The red haired man looked at angel''s smooth movements and remained silent.


    "Tear it down?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    The red haired man sighed and handed the letter back to Angel: "I was a little rash just now. Please forgive me, sir."


    "My name is DOX." The red haired man gently wrapped his chest in a blessing gift.


    Angel: "red haired DOX, oh, he was the eldest son of the Santa Cruz family."


    Dox said calmly, "I''ve long been separated from the Santa Cruz family. They have nothing to do with me."


    Angel naturally knew this, but he said it on purpose.


    Dox introduced himself, and angel naturally had to say, "you can call me Lyon."


    Dox''s eyes flickered slightly, "you can call me so and so". In the wizard world, the fixed form of this sentence has a high probability of reporting a pseudonym.


    Moreover, there is no famous wizard named Lyon in the southern region, so there should be no doubt that the other party reported a pseudonym.


    Although DOX was a little upset, he could only recognize that the other party was both a deformation technique and a pseudonym.


    "His Excellency ISOs''s letter is true, and I believe Mr. Lyon is indeed harmless." After a pause, dondox continued, "cael is indeed in the Sandworm market. I can take my husband to see him."


    Dox can actually tell angel the location of cael directly, but even if there is a letter from Aesop, he has to prevent it. Therefore, it''s safer to go with him. If there is a conflict, he can still protect Kael.


    Angel has no objection to this. The task is first. Find Kael and say something else.


    Dox stretched out his hand and motioned angel to follow him.


    Dox did not enter the cross bar. Obviously, Kael was not in the bar, which made Angel very happy. He met DOX first and avoided looking for him in the bar.


    Along the way, DOX didn''t speak, and angel was happy.


    Soon, they left the 10th lane of Sandworm long street and went back. Arrive at the entrance of Sandworm long street and climb the stairs to the outside world.


    After reaching the ground, angel thought that Kael would be on a street on the surface of the sand worm market.


    However, to angel''s surprise, DOX didn''t go inside the Sandworm market, but outside the Sandworm market.

 Chapter 2501

    Gurman Kingdom, border.


    The cloudy night darkened the boundless forest.


    Over the dark forest, a faint light swept by, but soon, the faint light fell into the depths of the forest.


    With the disappearance of the dim light, a large fire appeared in the distance, which quickly gathered towards the place where the dim light fell.


    At this time, at the falling point of dim light, a girl covered with dust, messy hair and broken glasses into a cobweb climbed out of the pit on the ground with a groan.


    "There''s a problem again... Is it the problem of this broom or my operation?"


    The girl looked at the big pit hit by her falling from a height and the broom erected in the pit. She felt helpless from her heart. Now she deeply missed her tricolor Deer... If there were tricolor deer, how could she fly to half and fall to the ground?


    Yes, this girl is Abreu, who was separated from angel for less than two days.


    Although Abreu was full of complaints, the flying broom cost her a lot of money. She still jumped down the pit and took it back.


    As soon as she got the broom, Abreu heard a noise not far away.


    Abreu''s face turned white and seemed to think of something. She quickly combined it into a magic model in her thinking space. Then she pressed the ground with one hand, and a six pointed star calling array flashed under her.


    The summoning array sent out a burst of light. Soon after, an emerald parrot with a crown like sarcoma on its head appeared from the summoning array.


    "Eh, I clearly summoned the polar magic falcon. How did I come out with the crown parrot? Did I make a mistake in my summoning array?" Abreu whispered, but soon she put aside her thoughts, whether it was the polar Falcon or the crown parrot.


    "Lend me your eyes and fly high!" Abu Lei put her hand to the crown parrot. The crown parrot looked at Abu Lei very humanized and didn''t conclude a primary contract with Abu Lei at all.


    Abreu stretched out her hand again in some anxiety, but the crown parrot flew directly.


    "I can help you, but I don''t want to make a contract with you." Did the crown parrot accept Abreu''s vision sharing? But the contract was not concluded.


    "Why? It''s just a preliminary contract? The time limit is less than one day." Abreu wondered.


    The crown parrot soared to the sky, at the same time? A voice with a touch of irony sounded in Abreu''s ear: "because? You''re too weak."


    The words of the crown parrot gave Abreu a blow to her heart.


    But? Soon abre recovered. As one of the three wastes of the summoning system in the savage cave, it is not the first time that she has been despised by her summoner.


    Although the mind has been tough enough to ignore the mockery of the summoner for a short time? But she still felt slightly wronged? At the same time, I miss the three color deer more. Tricolor deer never ridiculed herself, and she was as close as a sister. If it hadn''t been borrowed last time and seriously injured? How can she be willing to let the tricolor deer return to the original world.


    When Abreu misses the three color deer? The crown parrot has flown into the sky, and its sight is completely shared with Abreu, so Abreu can clearly see what the crown parrot sees.


    Although the crown parrot does not have the eyesight of the polar magic falcon, it is not much worse.


    With that strong eyesight, can abre see clearly? About two or three kilometers away from her, a flame was rapidly approaching her current position.


    The crown parrot relies on its tiny body? With the dark weather, it flew closer to the fire.


    Now Abreu can see the fire more clearly. The so-called firelight? It''s not a forest fire, but red robed people with torches.


    These red robed people all have a logo with a crown and a scepter? This represents... The Royal cavaliers of the ancient kingdom.


    In the direction they''re going? without doubt? It''s for Abreu.


    "Old porter is right. Those people are wolves smelling blood. Sure enough, they are coming!" Abreu has some regrets in her heart. She knew she wouldn''t see old Potter... But if she didn''t see old Potter, they really couldn''t be saved.


    Abreu has some contradictions in her heart, but this is not the time to think about it.


    Although the Royal Knights of the ancient man kingdom can''t match her in strength alone, it can be seen from the sight of the crown parrot that it''s not a team of two, at least a team of twenty. What did she take against them?


    Moreover, they are very close to themselves, and she must flee here quickly.


    Abreu was a little flustered and wanted to ride on the broom and fly the fastest from the sky. However, she had exposed her position when flying in the sky. Moreover, this flying broom works sometimes and sometimes. If it falls down again, it will be over.


    Abray bit her teeth, applied a cat technique to herself, and rushed into the dark forest.


    Cat walking is a level 1 trick, which can enable the summoner to have the dexterity and mobility of the cat, improve the speed to a certain extent, and make no noise and tread on the snow.


    Cat line also has an advanced trick, level 3 trick, leopard line. The speed will be faster, even comparable to some wind apprentices.


    But it''s a pity that Abreu hasn''t learned leopard walking yet. She can only swim in the forest by cat walking.


    With a quick jump, abulei fell on the branches of a big tree, and then with a slight help, she immediately turned into a virtual shadow and fell on another big tree.


    The dense forest gives cat walking a great advantage, silent, and can give full play to the dexterity of cats.


    Abreu moves quickly between trees. Although its speed is slower than that of a broomstick, it is more hidden, and the distribution of pheromones can also be tightly locked by feline walking.


    Abray believes that as long as the other party''s tracking ability uses pheromone tracking, she will be able to escape them through cat walking.


    When Abreu was moving fast on the treetops, a familiar sound suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Those people with torches are coming after you?"


    Abra looked back and found that the crown parrot had flown back and was following her.


    "You haven''t returned to the original world?" Abreu asked in surprise.


    The crown parrot didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t sign a contract with you. I''ll go back whenever I want!"


    In fact, the crown Parrot said casually that if they do not sign a contract, the energy in their bodies will not be restored, and will be rejected by the will of the world, and the energy consumption will increase. Before long, they will take the initiative to return to the original world, that is, the original world.


    Abray naturally knew this and didn''t expose it. Instead, she said very seriously, "then you can play in the southern region, but you''d better not play in the ancient man kingdom. You can go east to the Principality of Yali. It''s very peaceful and beautiful."


    When the crown parrot saw that abray was serious about introducing him to the travel guide of the southern region, he felt a little strange in his heart. Although the summoner was weak, he was still on the road?


    No, this is not the time to travel. The cockatoo said positively, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Are those people chasing you?"


    Abreu nodded.


    Crown Parrot: "then you have to run quickly. They have several hounds that can only sense energy fluctuations. They are still closely following you, and the distance is getting closer and closer."


    Abreu was surprised. She was optimistic that the other party might be tracking by pheromone, but she didn''t expect it to be a hound tracking energy.


    It''s easy to avoid this kind of hound. Don''t use cat walking, and then converge pheromone. But without cat walking, how can you compare with each other?


    When Abreu was very anxious, the crown parrot suddenly flapped its wings, and a cyan energy breath surrounded Abreu''s feet.


    With the injection of cyan energy, abre found that her speed increased a lot in an instant! It''s almost comparable to leopard walking, and maybe even faster.


    "Is this the power of the wind?" Abreu was surprised.


    The crown parrot was a little tired and said, "as long as you are not blind, you can see that this is the power of the wind."


    Abreu''s face was full of gratitude: "it''s so timely. Thank you so much."


    The crown parrot waved its wings: "if you really thank me, let me stop on you. I used the wind technique and was a little tired."


    Abreu naturally nodded without hesitation.


    As soon as the cockatoo''s eyes lit up, it jumped on Abreu''s messy hair like a master sitting in a high position and ordered the servant at the bottom: "all right, I''ll sit down and run away."


    Although abre felt a little awkward, she was a very kind and innocent person. She didn''t think much. She nodded and flew forward.


    The high speed of the wind force, coupled with the dexterity of cat walking, is a perfect match.


    Abreu has never experienced such a fast speed in her life - it refers to personal experience, not taking a vehicle.


    After running for about a quarter of an hour, abre gasped and said, "I run so fast, should they be thrown away by me?"


    The crown parrot yawned and looked back: "it''s a little farther than before, but as long as you stop, they can catch up in half an hour at most."


    As soon as abre heard this, she didn''t get rid of it completely, so she had to keep riveting hard and keep moving forward.


    After running for a while, Abreu heard a lazy voice over her head: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my wind power can last for half an hour. You''d better get rid of them within two hours."


    "Ah? Two hours?" Abreu: do you think I can dump them


    Crown Parrot: "if they persevere, they probably can''t. do you think they will persevere in chasing you?"


    Abreu: "I don''t know, but it seems that I offended the long Princess of the ancient kingdom..."


    The crown parrot stroked his forehead with its wings: "then you''d better die."


    Although it doesn''t know how much power the eldest princess of the ancient kingdom has, a royal son, [fo] knows that things must be difficult to end.


    Abreu wanted to cry without tears: "what should I do? Or I''ll find an underground hole to hide."


    Crown Parrot: "this is also a way, but are you alone? Don''t you have friends or mentors? Why don''t you ask them for help?"


    The crown parrot has also been summoned by the summoner. Obviously, it knows something about the situation of the wizard world.


    Abreu said silently, "I have friends and mentors... But they are so far away from here. Even if they use the power of the wind and cat walking, they have to run day and night."


    Crown Parrot: "then if you have no other people to ask for help, find a beautiful place to bury yourself."


    "Why is it a beautiful place?"


    Crown Parrot: "if you can escape, say another thing. If you can''t escape, that''s your grave. The grave is located in a beautiful place. At least you die properly."


    Abreu''s face turned whiter when the crown Parrot said so.


    However, the crown parrot mentioned a sentence "if there is no other object for help", abray suddenly thought of a person.


    A person who only left yesterday.


    Super dimension wizard!


    "Let me see, this is the boundary of the kingdom of gurman. It''s not far from the Principality of laksum. You can run there in half an hour at most. But the place where you go is the sand worm market. The sand worm market is very far from the boundary of the Principality of laksum. You can''t run to the sand worm market in an hour and a half."


    Abreu''s just rising hope was extinguished in an instant.


    Is there really no way?


    Just when Abreu was desperate, a picture came to her mind¡ª¡ª


    The day before yesterday, when he separated from angel, angel stopped her and stretched out his fingers to her. There was a slight flash on his fingertips, which disappeared into her eyebrows.


    Abreu unconsciously touched her eyebrows. Lord pat left something in her eyebrows. Seems to be activated by sleep?


    Abreu remembers that he seems to have seen a rumor in a gossip wizard magazine that wizards actually have a certain sense of their ability to release. The closer the distance, the stronger the sense.


    If she activates the magic of the unknown object in the eyebrow, can Lord pat feel it?


    Abreu doesn''t know, but this may be her only chance.


    At the thought of this, Abreu turned quickly and the target was towards the Duchy of laksum!


    "What? You have a way?" The crown parrot asked curiously when he saw Abreu''s firm expression.


    Abreu said calmly, "I''m going to laksum principality, which is a desert. I think it''s more likely to bury myself in the desert than in the forest."


    The crown parrot was silent. It thought Abreu had a way. Unexpectedly, it could only escape tracking by digging a hole in the ground.


    However, the probability that this method can avoid is too low. As long as the enemy carries out extensive land washing, it is inevitable to find it. At most, it will take some time.


    The crown parrot sighed silently in his heart.


    Originally, it thought the girl was very good and might be qualified to be its servant. But now, there''s no way.


    How can a dead man be a slave?


    However, the crown parrot looks good to abree, so it doesn''t plan to return to the original world immediately. It plans to witness the death of the slave.


    It''s the last love of a master for a slave.


    Of course, Abreu doesn''t know what''s in the crown parrot''s mind. If she knows, she''s sure... Sure... She won''t take it seriously.


    There''s no way. That''s what Abreu''s character is.


    Angel deposited the truth of Gu Yina into Abra''s eyebrows in the form of nightmare dream, just to see if Abra''s weakness will be changed by what choice she makes after knowing the truth.


    Otherwise, with Abreu''s character, it is really not in line with the existing ecology of the wizard world. It is difficult to live safely.

 Chapter 2502

    On the other side, angel had followed DOX out of the Sandworm market when abre ran hard towards the Duchy of laksum.


    Looking at the vast Yellow sand around, angel wondered, "didn''t you just say that Kael was in the Sandworm market?"


    Dox said expressionless, "according to the regulations of Mesopotamia, the wizard market in the whole Duchy of laksum takes the market as the center and covers a hundred miles."


    Angel: "... So as long as Kael is within a hundred miles, he can be regarded as at the Sandworm market?"


    "Yes."


    Angel: "


    Seeing Angel speechless, Dox suddenly changed his words: "the above is just an official statement. Normally, those who live in the sand worm market will not think that the vast desert will be part of the market. Moreover, I don''t need to play tricks with you. Kael is indeed in the sand worm market, but his sand worm market is a black market secretly manipulated by the nomer family, not far from the sand worm market."


    When DOX said this, he suddenly stopped: "here, this is the entrance to the black market."


    In front of DOX, there was a huge stone. Beside the stone was a cylindrical cactus with good growth and a bright red flower on the top.


    Angel looked back. It''s not far from the Sandworm market. It''s estimated that the straight-line distance is 200 meters. You can still see rows of houses in the distant Sandworm market.


    "So what you said to me at the beginning is nonsense?" Asked angel.


    Dox: "no, no, no, I just popularize science to you. I said ''Kael is at the sand worm market'' before. It''s right to understand it from the general direction or from the small direction."


    Angel: "... But it''s still nonsense."


    Seeing Angell''s face expressive Tucao, Doc felt a choke, make complaints about his throat, but he finally restrained himself.


    The other party is a formal wizard like him.


    The other party is most likely not a wandering wizard.


    Hold back and don''t argue over small things.


    Dox took a deep breath, then turned his head and said, "those are unimportant things. Aren''t you looking for Kael? Kael is down there."


    Angel looked at the stone and cactus, and did vaguely feel a trace of energy fluctuation.


    Dox: "the way to get into the black market is simple. As long as you feed it? You can get into the black market."


    Dox points to the cactus.


    "Feed? What do you mean? Water it?"


    "No, no, no? It doesn''t drink water, but blood. Any blood can be? As long as it can feed it? It will open the door for you." Doxton paused: "friendly hint, he prefers the blood of extraordinary creatures? If it is the blood of extraordinary creatures, a few drops are enough. But if he uses the blood of mortals, such as ordinary people, he will not be full until his blood is drained."


    After hearing this, angel frowned slightly. Since DOX mentioned that cactus can be fed with ordinary people''s blood, according to the character of most Wizards? It is estimated that this method is used. in other words? The reason why this cactus blooms so brightly is that it is piled up with white bones.


    Originally, angel didn''t feel much about this cactus, but now he has a feeling of disgust.


    When Angel expressed disgust with cactus, DOX stared at Angel quietly. Angel has been watched for a long time? He also looked at DOX suspiciously and asked with his eyes: what do you think I''m doing?


    Looked at each other for about ten seconds? Dox said, "I told you how to enter the black market. Go in."


    "Didn''t you say to feed it?"


    Dox didn''t have a good way: "I''m just responsible for showing you the way? You''re really looking for Kael. Why should I feed it?"


    Angel, do you understand now? So DOX just waited motionless? Just waiting for him to bleed.


    But then again? What DOX said is also reasonable. After all, DOX is just a guide. But if angel is allowed to feed this cactus, although he has extraordinary blood, they are basically precious alchemy materials, which are wasted here.


    Angel thought, "wait a minute."


    After that, angel turned and walked back to the Sandworm market.


    Dox quietly looked at angel''s back and thought silently that ordinary people in the Sandworm market would be unlucky again.


    As DOX sighed softly, angel was fast and had returned from the Sandworm fair.


    In DOX''s puzzled eyes, angel threw out a sand worm larva about ten centimeters long: "can it feed the cactus?"


    "Did you buy sand worms?" Dox said in surprise.


    "Don''t buy, don''t rob." Angel didn''t have a good airway. After saying that, he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "it took another 3 magic crystals. These still have to be counted on Kael. If Kael doesn''t reimburse, I''ll go to your excellency ISOs."


    Listening to angel''s murmur, DOX only felt a silence in his heart.


    Dox took a deep look at angel, then nodded: "enough, although this orange peel Sandworm is a larva, it is also an extraordinary creature. It only needs about ten drops of blood to feed it."


    Without saying a word, angel cut a small hole in the larva''s tail and dropped blood on the cactus.


    Dox''s judgment was extremely accurate. At the tenth drop, the cactus suddenly shook, and the flowers on the crown became more colorful. Then Angel felt that the surrounding energy began to become active. It was estimated that the cactus touched some mechanism and pried a secret node.


    With the change of energy nodes, the big stone in front of them slowly moved away, revealing a downward channel.


    "Come on, Kael is on the black market."


    Dox walked to the front to lead the way again, and angel slowly followed him. He was thinking about one thing... What should I do with this Sandworm?


    The value of sand bug larvae is not high. They are generally bought as adult food. Now they have no adults, and the sand bug is wilting after bleeding. It is estimated that when fed to adults, the adults will feel less meat.


    Angel thought for a moment and turned to Dan gross, who looked around on his shoulder.


    "Cough, you''ve been with me for so long, and I haven''t officially given you a gift. I''ll give you this sand bug." Angel threw the Sandworm larvae directly to Dan gross.


    Dan gross couldn''t help but give angel a white look. He''s not stupid. Just now he saw angel''s tangled expression with sand insects, he knew he was thinking about how to deal with sand insects. Now throw it directly to yourself and call it gift giving. Who believes it!


    Dan gross thought so, but he grabbed the sand bug and surrounded it with his fingertips.


    Angel was a little relieved to see that Dan gross didn''t refute. Since Dan gross accepted his gift and used its fire when refining the weapon, he had no psychological burden. This is the deal!


    Angel thought happily. At this time, the stairs had come to the end.


    There is no door at end. You can see what''s going on in black market at a glance.


    In fact, the black market is similar to the previous underground market, but it is much smaller than expected. There is only one street, and the street is winding, resulting in scattered shops on both sides. There is no sense of beauty. Ordinary people will be dizzy after watching it for a long time.


    There are not many people in the black market, and some narrow streets are even close to each other.


    However, this does not affect angel''s progress.


    Because almost most people on the road automatically give way to dox when they see him. Obviously, they know who DOX is.


    "Red sword" DOX, a first-class wizard, even a wandering wizard, is an official wizard anyway. In this place full of apprentices, the existence of DOX is at the level of the great demon king.


    All the way was very smooth, and angel even had the leisure to observe the black market.


    His attention was not focused on the shops on both sides, but on the overall structure of the black market, especially the top.


    Before, he thought it was just a cave in the ground, because there were few flat lands, there were crooked everywhere, and there were many sedimentary stones on the ground.


    But when he saw the top, he found that the bumpy top occasionally had some corners with obvious artificial grain marks.


    Those lines are magic lines. But it was obviously a long time ago and has been broken and invalid. However, from the number and distribution of lines on the whole top, if it is a complete magic pattern, it must be a huge magic energy array.


    Many, many years ago, perhaps thousands of years, or even earlier, it may not be just a cave.


    When Angel looked at the structure of the black market, DOX said, "here we are."


    Angel looked back and looked around.


    At this time, there are no other people around. The nearest store is 100 meters away from here, and it can''t be seen at all because of the slope.


    And here is a downward pit. The pit was full of gravel and traces of digging.


    "It is said that hundreds of years ago, it was still a magic blood mine, so it was dug like this. But now, there is no mine, so it is abandoned."


    Angel was not interested in the abandoned mine and asked directly, "where''s Kael?"


    Dox pointed to the side of the pit: "there."


    Angel went to the place pointed out by DOX. From the naked eye, there was nothing here, but from the perspective of spiritual power, angel could clearly feel some hidden energy fluctuations around.


    Moreover, he is no stranger to this fluctuation, which is a spatial node.


    "Are you aware? There are hidden space nodes here, which are set by Kael. Among these space nodes, only one can be connected with Kael, and all other space nodes are pits, which will be pulled into space cracks as long as they are touched."


    Dox shrugged: "as for which is the right space node, I don''t know. So I can only bring you here. I can accompany you here until Kael comes out. He will come out at least once a week. According to the past situation, he will come out at the latest the day after tomorrow..."


    Before DOX finished, he saw angel touching a space node.


    Dox was surprised and rushed to stop. Of course, DOX was not worried about angel, but that once the space crack formed, he would suffer.


    Although the space crack arranged by Kael is not too dangerous to the official wizard. However, if you enter the unknown void and can''t find the road sign, you will bleed a lot if you want to return to the wizard world.


    It''s just that DOX still failed to stop it. Because angel''s speed was faster than him, he directly touched the space node.


    Dox saw this and began to retreat madly, hoping that the violent space crack would not affect himself.


    But after retreating for tens of meters, he found that there was no space crack in the distance.


    Angel was sitting on a stone.


    He hesitated for a moment and walked over.


    "Just now you touched the space node?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    "But why..." there is no space crack?


    Dox didn''t say what he didn''t say, because there was only one answer: the wizard named Lyon opposite found the right space node!


    "Are you a space wizard like Lord Aesop?" Dox hesitated and asked.


    Angel: "no, I just study the space system."


    Angel just accepted a whole set of space knowledge from spotted dog. In terms of theoretical knowledge, it has been comparable to many space wizards. However, from a practical point of view, it is basically zero.


    This time, the spatial node is not a practice. With angel''s commanding spatial knowledge, it''s not easy to find a different spatial node.


    Looking at angel''s calm face, DOX silently guessed his true identity.


    The other party should not lie about whether it is a space wizard.


    It takes a lot of time for a person who is not a wizard of the space Department, but has such an in-depth study of the space Department. The other party looks young. I''m afraid he''s hundreds of years old.


    Otherwise, there is no time for cross departmental research.


    Hundreds of years old, like him, is a formal wizard and has not stepped into the level of true knowledge. It seems that his talent is not too high.


    Thinking of this, DOX had self-confidence in an instant. He is just 80 years old. Even if he is a wandering wizard, he is still at the same height as each other.


    He is confident that given a hundred years, he can find his own way and enter true knowledge.


    In contrast, DOX''s confidence and sense of superiority began to rise.


    What if Leon knows more than he does?


    He, red sword DOX, is still expanding!


    Angel looked at DOX strangely. He always felt that the other party seemed to have changed in a short time, but when he looked carefully, he didn''t find anything different.


    Angel shook his head in the bottom of his heart: forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway.


    Although he touched the correct space node, Kael did not appear immediately. I wonder what research I''m doing, or I''m busy.


    Until half an hour later, a figure with explosive head, face covered with black ash and ragged clothes appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 2503

    Angel is no stranger to the "respect" of the person in front of him. In the flowing source of savage caves, there are often wizards who have problems in research and experiment, leading to the big bang. When they appear, they are almost the same as the people in front of them.


    If this person is Kael, it seems that their previous speculation is correct. Kael is indeed doing an experiment. But now it seems that the results of his experiment are worrying.


    The dirty man in front of him looked around with godless eyes. Finally, he fixed his frame on DOX: "Lord DOX, why are you here? It was the space node touched by adults just now?"


    Dox didn''t answer immediately, but said with concern: "Kael, are you okay?"


    Kael shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s just that there was a small accident when making a spell casting material improvement. It blew up a laboratory, but it doesn''t matter. There are more than ten laboratories for me to wait for."


    Cael''s indifferent attitude, coupled with the content of his speech, whether angel or DOX, can be basically determined that this person should be a research maniac, and he is the kind of maniac who knows that the probability of problems in the experiment is great and still insists on research. Otherwise, who will have more than ten laboratories as alternates


    Looking at Kael''s indifferent attitude, DOX wanted to stop talking. He wanted to remind Kael as an elder, but Kael had an extremely powerful mentor. Maybe everything he did was inspired by his mentor. After thinking about it, DOX only said: "remember to be measured when you experiment, otherwise it would be bad if there was a real accident."


    "I''ll be careful." Kael nodded, in a tone of sincerity.


    After a pause, Kael said curiously, "what''s Lord DOX doing here? Is there a problem with the space node over the bar?"


    Dox shook his head and pointed to Angel: "I''m not looking for you. He''s looking for you, wizard Lyon."


    Lyon wizard? Cael actually noticed angel as soon as he came out. There are only three people here. Excluding him, angel''s sense of existence is not low at all. However, angel stood politely and didn''t speak, and Kael ignored him for the time being. But now DOX said the wizard came to him, which made Kael suspicious. He had never heard of a wizard named Leon.


    Cael is watching angel in the dark. In fact, angel is the same. After coming out of cael, angel noticed many details, such as his expression, look, and the casual attitude between him and DOX? Basically, angel can be sure? Kael is a partial academic wizard apprentice, persistent in experiments? Have confidence in your space technology? With DOX.


    No wonder DOX took the initiative to show angel the way? Just because he has a close relationship with Kael, he is obviously afraid that angel is bad for Kael? He has at least one guarantee.


    "Wizard Lyon? What can I do for you?" Cael asked suspiciously.


    Without explaining anything, angel took out the letter from Aesop and handed it to Kael.


    "You''ll know after reading it."


    Kael was a little wary at first. He glanced at DOX with his remaining light? See DOX nodding to him? He just received the letter.


    When he saw the handwriting on the envelope and the familiar space logo on the envelope, Kael''s eyes lit up immediately.


    This is a letter from master Aesop!


    After confirming that it was correct, Kael raised his head and looked at angel with puzzled eyes: "this is the teacher''s letter? How could it be in the hands of the Lyon wizard?"


    Angel stroked his eyebrows and said, "I just said, you can open it and see. I think your excellency Aesop should mention me in his letter."


    Kael: is that so


    Angel raised his eyebrows and didn''t bother to answer.


    Cael hesitated with the letter? He said to angel, "I can''t open the letter right now. If the wizard of Lyon is not in a hurry, you might as well come to me."


    When Kael is finished? Also turned to look at DOX: "Lord DOX, too?"


    Dox wouldn''t refuse? But he was curious, "why don''t you open the letter now?"


    Kael sighed, exposed the back of the envelope and injected some slight space force into it. With the introduction of space force, the logo left by Aesop began to shine, and a three-dimensional node appeared in front of them.


    Kael pointed to the three-dimensional node and said, "this is an unsolved space formula problem. Every time the tutor sends me a letter, he will leave a problem on the letter, which is also to check whether I have stepped back. I must solve this formula before I can open the letter."


    Angel and DOX both showed the color of enlightenment. No wonder Kael didn''t open the letter before. It turned out that there was such a story.


    Dox: what if you open the letter without solving the formula


    Kael: "not much. The questions left by the tutor are just to check my learning status, not mandatory. You can open the letter without solving the questions."


    Angel: "


    Angel: then you can actually open the letter before you solve it


    Kael immediately shook his head like a rattle: "no, it''s a matter of principle. I have my own set of rules. I have to solve the problem before I am qualified to read the letter from my tutor."


    Kael''s eyes were quite bright when he mentioned the so-called "qualification".


    Angel read a message from this again. It seems that Kael is still a mentor and full of worship for Aesop. This worship even affected his code of conduct.


    Angel sighed. Kael said this. They are not tit for tat enemies, and angel can only compromise. Moreover, he also saw the three-dimensional space nodes. The problem is very exquisite, but it is not difficult. Since Kael can arrange these true and false space nodes in this pit, it should be solved... Right?


    Seeing that angel and DOX had no objection, Kael immediately warmly invited them to his "home".


    Home is actually a deeper cave.


    The cave is very much like an alley. It is not spacious, but there are occasional doors on both sides. While walking, Kael introduced: "this is my first laboratory, used to... This is the second laboratory... This is the third Laboratory..."


    Behind all the doors in the whole alley, there are sixteen Kael''s laboratories.


    The eighth laboratory has collapsed. The heat from there can be known. It is estimated that this is the laboratory that Kael blew up before.


    "Don''t worry about these blown up laboratories. I''ll repair them. In fact, most of the laboratories here have been blown up. They''re not all good now." At this time, Kael was quite proud.


    This makes angel and DOX a little speechless. It seems that in Kael''s opinion, if he can blow up the laboratory, he shows that he is very hard-working and powerful


    Instead of taking angel and DOX to the laboratory, cael went to the end of the cave, where there was a cave.


    Cael jumped down without any explanation.


    Angel and DOX looked at each other and jumped down.


    The underground cave is quite deep, at least about 20 meters high. When Angel landed, he looked up and found that it is a deeper underground cave with a large space.


    Moreover, there are very obvious artificial cutting marks here, and there are some relatively complete but still broken magic energy arrays on the top of the head.


    When angel came to the black market before, he guessed that it might have been a underground palace relic.


    Here, angel is basically sure that this is a relic. Moreover, judging from the scale of the magic energy array, this relic is quite large.


    Cael also saw angel''s eyes: "I guess you guessed that this is actually a relic."


    Kael: "it''s said to be the underground palace of a legendary wizard more than 6000 years ago... Don''t be so surprised. It''s just said that who knows the truth about such an ancient thing? Moreover, this relic has been developed by the Lawrence family for more than nine years, and all good things have been taken away. Otherwise, how could the Lawrence family open a black market here?"


    It''s not the first time angel heard about the Lawrence family. When he came to the Sandworm market, he heard from the people of the camel bell team that all the camel bell teams belong to the Lawrence family. The laws and regulations of the Sandworm market were also formulated by the Lawrence family. In angel''s view, the Lawrence family is estimated to be the actual controller behind the Sandworm market.


    As the controller of the Sandworm market, he opened a Sandworm street in the market and a black market outside. The Lawrence family had a big appetite and wanted to eat all black and white. I think it''s because no other wizard family here can compete with him, otherwise it can''t cover up the sky like this.


    "I''m going to solve the puzzle on the envelope now. You can solve it soon with my strength." Kael showed considerable confidence.


    After that, Kael came to one side of the desk and began to pick up leather paper and write quickly.


    Yes, the desk.


    Although it is a corner of the ruins, Kael takes it completely as his base and decorates it with a lot of furniture. Although it''s not magnificent, it can at least be a place to receive guests.


    Seeing that Kael didn''t treat them as outsiders and began to solve the problem directly, angel and DOX looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Dox: why don''t we talk


    Angel thought for a moment. Anyway, it''s all right for the time being. It''s OK to communicate. Dox can have the title of "red sword", which shows that his sword ability should be good. Brother Lyon''s weapon is a knight''s sword. Communication may be useful to his brother.


    Angel nodded, and they came to a place away from the desk and sat opposite each other.


    There are also some hidden rules for the communication between wizards. There are a set of processes among strange wizards, familiar wizards and familiar wizards.


    Naturally, they go through the communication between strange wizards. This communication starts from the simplest foundation.


    Find common ground that can be recognized and interested by each other, and then we can have in-depth communication.


    Angel''s goal is clear. He is very interested in DOX''s sword technique, so the topic is directed towards this aspect.


    Although angel is not too abstruse in swordsmanship, he has also seen the scene of SABEL Knight teaching Lyon. Although the content of the conversation is not abstruse, DOX can feel that angel is interested in swordsmanship.


    An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years asks him for advice on swordsmanship from a young man who is only 80 years old, which makes DOX inflate again.


    This expansion began to be a good teacher.


    What he tells is not a special secret, but from the beginning of theory. For example, a simple sword technique is basically useless to the extraordinary, but the sword technique that can threaten the extraordinary and even official wizards must have other motivation. Either blood blessing or magic blessing.


    How to give full play to this blessing is also some of the keys described by DOX. DOX even revealed some of his tips.


    These contents still inspire angel a lot. Since Angel felt that he had gained something, he believed that if he recorded these words into an illusion and handed them to his brother Lyon, he should have gained more. After all, this is the personal guidance of a wizard.


    Dox didn''t know. Angel, who listened carefully and seriously, thought about how to steal the teacher and transcribe


    Dox talked about some dry goods and skills. As a communication, there must be communication before there is flow. Angel doesn''t say anything.


    He also talked about some experiences of practice.


    For example, the matters needing attention in practice, some key breakthroughs and taboos in the bottleneck period... In fact, these contents are not too secret in the wizard organization. As long as you have enough grades and enough contribution points of bone Cary, you can change them from the cloud library.


    However, DOX is a wandering wizard and may have received some relatively complete inheritance, but these details are what he lacks. Naturally, he listened very carefully and wanted angel to speak more.


    This exchange lasted for most of the day. Because of angel''s "honesty", DOX revealed some sword skills, and both sides had a lot of gains.


    In the process of communication, they also looked in the direction of Kael from time to time.


    Angel noticed that Kael was full of confidence at the beginning, dignified later, and now gloomy... It seems that Kael was trapped by the problem of Aesop.


    The head hair of the fryer was scratched by cael.


    "Can he finish it today?" Dox also noticed the change in Kael''s look.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but explored his spiritual power and observed Kael''s problem-solving from a condescending perspective.


    This kind of behavior is actually very bad. It''s suspected of peeping into knowledge. However, DOX has just finished communicating with angel. He has benefited a lot and is embarrassed to say anything; As for Kael, he was completely immersed in the problem and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    After reading Kael''s problem-solving ideas, angel regained his mental strength and said to dox, "he has fallen into the multiple traps left by Lord ISOs. Looking at the direction of his problem-solving, he also understands that he fell into the trap. Now he is looking back to find out where he fell into the trap."


    "However, even if we go back to the place where we fell into the trap, it is impossible to completely avoid the trap."


    Dox was stunned and said, "why?"


    Angel: "because the only exit is hidden in a trap."


    Dox wondered, "can you unlock the space node left by Lord ISOs?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I understand a little."


    Obviously, angel admitted it in disguise.


    Dox knew that angel had studied the space system before, but he didn''t expect that even the problems left by Aesop could be solved. You know, Kael is already the apprentice peak of the space Department. He hasn''t figured it out yet, but angel only looked at it for a few seconds and saw the answer. This gap is self-evident.


    "Are you sure you''re not a space wizard?" Dox couldn''t help asking for a second time.


    Angel said helplessly, "I''m sure."


    Dox would like to believe angel''s words, but angel''s spatial heritage is too strong. Even if it is cross departmental practice, it is almost up to the level of a formal wizard!


    Is this the difference between wizards with wizard organizations and wandering Wizards?


    No, it''s not that DOX hasn''t had a fight with the Wizards of those wizard organizations, and he knows their level... Maybe angel is just a special case, or he''s an academic!


    Yes, it must be academic. Only academic people like to study every day.


    Dox once again raised the evaluation of angel, at the same time, he also raised the life span of angel again. It will take at least thousands of years for the other party to cultivate the space system so far.


    Although he lost to angel in knowledge, angel is an old academic monster piled up by time. He is an 80 year old genius. In terms of combat power, he may win or lose.


    As for talent, I must be better!


    Thinking of this, DOX felt that his heart was perfect again, and it was much more pleasant to see angel.


    After solving his heart knot, DOX was refreshed and asked with a smile, "since you can see Kael''s fallacy, do you think he can solve it? If so, how long will it take?"


    Angel hesitated: "there should be no problem in solving it. How long it will take depends on when he guesses your idea. If he is fast, it will take half a day. If he is slow, it may take two or three days."


    Dox: "if it takes half a day, it''s OK. If it takes two or three days, shall we just sit here and wait?"


    After DOX finished speaking, he couldn''t get angel''s response for a long time. He looked back at angel in doubt.


    But Angel frowned and looked somewhere.


    "Wizard Lyon, what''s the matter with you?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and asked, "did you... Did you hear anything?"

 Chapter 2504

    Did you hear anything? Dox looked a little puzzled: "what voice do you mean?"


    Angel closed his eyes and seemed to listen.


    After a long time, angel frowned: "a very slight, very slight repeated whisper seems to be saying something, but he can''t hear the specific content."


    Dox''s face became serious when he heard angel''s description.


    He closed his eyes and listened like angel. Even, while listening, his ears mutated and became sharp and dark, as if they had been transplanted with the ears of some kind of demon.


    After a while, DOX shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear anything except Kael''s heavy breathing."


    After a pause, DOX said again, "are you sure you heard it in this room?"


    Angel shook his head: "I''m not sure. I feel that the voice is very far away. Although I can''t hear it clearly, it seems to be calling my name."


    When angel said this, DOX frowned.


    Angel doesn''t have to tell such a lie for no reason. It''s likely to happen. In general, most of this is not a good thing.


    Dox once experienced exploring a relic with his companions. The companions said they seemed to hear someone calling, and then he left the team while everyone was not paying attention. When he was found again, he had become a dead bone.


    This call often occurs in ruins. The identity of the caller may be a kind of sealed external God, a dead soul, or a demon.


    If it is the latter two, there may still be a chance to deal with them, but if it is a sealed outer God, it will be terrible.


    The most important reason why DOX can make up so many things in his mind is that they are in a relic at this time!


    Although this relic has long been developed by the Lawrence family, who knows if they have missed it?


    While DOX was mending his brain, angel opposite him meditated for a moment, poked out his mental strength and tried to wrap his eyebrows.


    Dox saw this and immediately realized that what Angel did was an act of enhancing spiritual induction.


    Dox quickly stopped and said, "when you don''t know who the other party is, enhancing your inspiration is likely to put you in danger."


    Then DOX spoke out his experience and tried to convince angel.


    Angel naturally understood that DOX was kind, but he knew best that although he couldn''t hear what the other party was whispering, he didn''t feel evil from it.


    Of course, the absence of evil thoughts is not angel''s measure of good and bad. It may also be that, as DOX said, the sealed outer God deliberately concealed evil thoughts.


    The reason why Angel decided to enhance his inspiration and listen to each other''s voice was because he vaguely felt that it seemed to have something to do with himself, and the nightmare power in his body was slightly resonating with a certain direction.


    Since it is related to nightmare fantasy, angel should listen to the specific voice.


    Thinking of this, angel said to dox, "don''t worry, I know."


    After saying that, angel continued to entangle the spiritual force and let it gather in the center of the eyebrow to enhance his sense of spirituality.


    Seeing this, DOX shook his head and sighed softly. In his heart, he said: academic school is academic school. Even if he has lived for a thousand years, he has no vigilance at all. He is almost as old as a dog.


    Although DOX was swearing in his heart, he carefully began to arrange defensive measures and restrictive measures to avoid real problems.


    On the other hand, after Engel enhanced his inspiration, he finally vaguely heard the whisper.


    When he heard the other party''s words, he basically understood what was going on.


    After five minutes, angel regained his mental strength.


    Dox was immediately ready and asked sternly, "answer me, are you still not Lyon?"


    Angel didn''t have a good way: "of course."


    Dox immediately shook his head. "No, you''re lying."


    Dox''s eyes gleamed, apparently some kind of forensic technique. Angel saw it, so he deliberately opened the exploration of forensic technology, but unexpectedly, DOX still said he was lying.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that the reason why the identification was a lie was because he used a pseudonym.


    Seeing DOX''s alert face and the expression that angel has been possessed by an unknown existence, angel is a little helpless.


    "You can ask in another way, whether I am the same person as before, or whether I am my self." Angel: Leon, it''s just my pseudonym. Do you understand


    Dox thought for a moment and thought it was right. He had guessed that Lyon was a pseudonym before. He asked again according to angel''s method, which confirmed that the other party was not lying.


    In order to avoid making mistakes, DOX also asked several questions when they communicated before, and angel answered them like a stream.


    Dox was relieved when he saw this and asked about the result of angel''s inspiration.


    Speaking of this, angel sighed helplessly: "it''s not that you think of any Relic monster. It''s the object I used to cast magic. By activating the energy I left on her, he asked me for help."


    Although angel could not hear very clearly, and the distance was far away, some intermittent. But angel still recognized that the speaker was Abreu, who had just separated the day before yesterday.


    I only heard Abreu talking to Angel repeatedly: "help me, help me..."


    Angel estimated that Abra provoked people or monsters who could not deal with. When there was no way to help, she thought of activating the nightmare dream to see if angel could feel it.


    Abreu''s urgent emotion, coupled with her urgent call to angel, made angel have telepathy slightly.


    This situation is similar to calling a demon God''s real name and being watched by the demon God. However, angel''s induction is much more low-end than that of the demon God.


    After hearing angel''s story, DOX was completely relaxed, as long as it was not related to the ruins.


    "Are you going to save her?" Asked DOX.


    Angel doesn''t want to leave. After all, he wants to finish the task first and then hurry back to the savage cave. I''m not willing to get involved in such trifles.


    However, abre is a savage cave man after all, and angel has a good opinion of people with good nature.


    Moreover, according to a few words, abre has gone to the Duchy of laksum. In addition, it seems that the other party''s request for help is not only because of herself, but also involves members of other savage caves.


    After thinking for a moment, angel nodded: "I''m going to have a look. I hope I can help."


    Dox: "that''s Kael''s side..."


    Angel: "I''ll leave him a message. I''m sure he will wait for me patiently after reading his Excellency Aesop''s letter."


    After that, angel touched the void, and a letter appeared on the table out of thin air.


    Dox: "magic?"


    Angel: "a little trick."


    Dox didn''t believe it was a small trick. He played it down and built a long-standing stable magic node. This is not something he has been immersed in for many years and can''t do. Sure enough, it''s a thousand year old monster.


    Angel: "I put the letter here, but I think, with Kael''s progress, maybe he hasn''t finished it when I come back."


    Angel said and was ready to leave.


    Dox cried, "do you know where the man who asked you for help is?"


    Angel shook his head: "it''s not sure yet, but according to her description, it seems that there is a statue of the desert God who has lost his arm and fell to the ground near the edge of the Duchy of laksum, as well as a dilapidated temple. I''m going to go to the sand worm market to find a familiar person, and then catch up."


    Dox: stop looking. I know where it is. I''ll come with you


    Angel turned and looked at DOX suspiciously. He didn''t understand the reason why DOX followed.


    Dox himself can''t tell why he wants to follow, but as a man with wind in his blood and who likes to experience all kinds of stories... Or accidents, he likes to get involved in some, uh, gossip.


    Dox saw Angel silent for a long time: "why? Don''t want to?"


    Angel shook his head: "since red sword DOX is willing to go with me, it''s naturally the best. Maybe the younger generation of the organization can''t even provoke me. At that time, we can only rely on you."


    Dox said with a smile, "yes, it''s a gift from today''s exchange at that time. But next time you ask me to do it, you''ll have to pay."


    Since DOX was willing to follow, angel saved a link to find someone to lead the way. They jumped out of cael''s territory and left the black market.


    As soon as he left the black market, DOX was a little ready.


    Because he is going to take out the magic carpet vehicle he got from a relic in his near death. He can''t buy it with money. Every time he takes it out, it can arouse the envy of everyone.


    And this kind of envy, jealousy and hatred made DOX''s heart very comfortable. This time, he is ready to repeat his old skills and let Angel see that even wandering wizards have good treasures!


    However, before DOX took out his magic carpet, he heard angel''s voice coming from above.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Dox looked up, and then the whole person was stunned. He... What did he see?


    A beautiful flying boat! The subtle magic pattern and the gauze curtain shining like stars... Most importantly, there is a powerful wind system creature close to wizard level under the flying boat.


    The flying boat itself is a vehicle. Coupled with the wind system creatures, the two phases are superimposed, which is almost blind.


    Dox''s hand was shaking. He wanted to take out his magic carpet, but damn it, he had to admit that his magic carpet was completely dwarfed by the flying boat.


    Of course, the most important thing of the vehicle is speed and stability.


    A wind creature that is very likely to be close to or even reach the wizard level can fly faster and stably than his magic carpet.


    He lost.


    Dox''s heart is dark at the moment. Little DOX kneels on the ground and lights a dozen. His inner monologue is desolate and sad.


    "What? Do you have anything else?" Angel wondered when he saw DOX standing still.


    Dox took a deep breath and pretended not to care: "No. I''m just feeling the rise and fall of yellow sand. It''s estimated that there will be a huge dust storm in Karas in the East tomorrow."


    Angel was stunned: "can you feel it?"


    Dox looked confident: "of course, this is the skill of the desert man."


    At the end of the conversation, DOX jumped lightly, fell on gondola and sat opposite angel. As soon as he sat on gondola, DOX immediately felt a strange sense of comfort, including constant temperature force field, purification force field, shielding force field... And soft cushion and backrest.


    This, this... He lost again. Dox wanted to cry without tears in his heart.


    Angel didn''t know what DOX was thinking. He was still curious: "there will be a sandstorm in Karas tomorrow. How do you perceive it?"


    "Of course it''s true, the wind told me."


    As soon as angel heard this, he immediately called for Su Ling: "can you feel it?"


    Quick spirit made a big blue hand with the power of the wind and shook it, indicating that it could not perceive it.


    Dox smiled faintly: "the creatures of the wind element are not necessarily familiar with all kinds of regions. The situation of the desert is complex, and the wind in the desert also has a noisy taste. Interpreting this taste is the basis for us to judge dust storms."


    Angel looked amazed. He believed DOX very much. Because sailors on the sea have similar skills. I didn''t expect the desert man to do this.


    This is much more powerful than some parallel prophecy apprentices.


    Looking at angel''s amazing eyes, DOX was satisfied. Although he lost on the vehicle, he won on the news!


    However, DOX didn''t tell angel that Karas area is the largest sandstorm area in laksum principality. There are sandstorms every day, just the difference of scale.


    After enjoying angel''s admiration, DOX coughed twice: "let''s go and I''ll lead the way. At the junction of the Duchy of laksum and the kingdom of ancient man, there is only one ancient temple relic, and there is indeed a fallen statue. If you want to save, it''s there."


    Under the guidance of DOX, gondola began to set sail slowly.


    Previously, when angel came to the sand worm market, he judged the direction and looked for landmarks, so it took a whole day from the ancient man kingdom to the sand worm market.


    But now, with DOX''s guidance, angel can turn gondola on at full speed.


    Full speed propulsion, coupled with the full push of Su Ling, bursts of sonic booms sounded behind him.


    However, the sonic boom cannot be transmitted inside gongdora because there is a shielding force field here. But DOX could see the air ripples produced by the sonic boom.


    There is no doubt that this is much faster than his magic carpet.


    My heart is more sour.


    But it doesn''t matter. The other party is a thousand year old monster, and the accumulated details are also thousands of years. It''s normal to have these good things. I, I''m a genius at the age of 80. When I get to his age, there must be much more good things than him.


    The spiritual victory method once again saved DOX''s mood of impending collapse.


    The light of positive energy also shone on him again.


    n.

 Chapter 2505

    It took one day to arrive, but it took less than three hours to return to the border of the Duchy of laksum at full speed. It has to be said that DOX has made great contributions. With his guidance, angel has made a lot of detours less.


    After climbing over the undulating yellow sand dunes, a temple eroded by wind and sand appeared in front of them.


    "Well, that''s the one closest to the ancient man Kingdom among the twelve punishment halls of the desert temple."


    Angel: "desert temple? The ancient beliefs of the Duchy of laksum?"


    Dox: "not exactly. Although it is indeed handed down from ancient times and there have been faults and twists in the middle, there are actually many desert people who believe in it. It is said that there is also a desert temple that has not been abandoned. However, there are many fewer real believers now, and more just follow the waves and have no real benefits."


    It''s like someone picked up money on the roadside and said in surprise: "thank you for the favor of the goddess of luck."


    He said praise, but did he really believe in the goddess of luck?


    Angel nodded. The reason why he suddenly mentioned the question of faith was that any wizard would be very vigilant about this belief in gods. Because many so-called gods are likely to be posed by some foreign wild gods, foreign gods, demon gods and evil gods. They manipulate the lives of believers and steal beliefs in an attempt to erode the wizard world.


    For a time, extremist sects dealt devastating blows to all major religions, but faith is difficult to completely eliminate. For the upper class, it is a tool for fools; For those at the bottom, it is the dependence of the soul.


    The extremist sects found that they could not completely eradicate the big believers, so they began to take the line of control. At present, the effect is also remarkable. At least now, there are many fewer foreign gods sneaking into the southern region through believers.


    Now that we have seen the dilapidated temple, it will take a second or two to reach the sky above the temple at the speed of spirit.


    When he came to look down over the temple, angel immediately found the statue that had lost his arm and fell to the ground outside the temple.


    It seems that this should be abray''s hiding place.


    "Who are you looking for?" Dox began to observe the surroundings with his mental power when Angel looked at the fallen gods. This observation surprised DOX: "there are at least 20 people around here, and they are all wizard apprentices."


    Angel looked along DOX''s eyes. Sure enough, he found moving small black spots around the temple. They were dressed in uniform, with the logo of the intersection of crown and Scepter on their robes, and faint magic waves around them.


    "This is the Royal Knights of the ancient kingdom."


    As soon as DOX heard that the other party was the Royal Knight of the ancient man Kingdom, his expression immediately showed disdain: "it was the tyrant''s eagle dog."


    King Guman, the wind rating in the whole southern region is not high. They are also very unfriendly to wandering wizards. DOX has heard some rumors that some wandering wizards went to the wizard market in the ancient kingdom and disappeared inexplicably. I guess it''s the ghost behind king Guman''s back.


    "These hawks are not good things. They seem to be searching for something near the temple and using perceptual hounds." Dox sneered, "I guess your younger generation was forced to ask you for help by these people."


    Angel actually thinks so.


    He was separated from ablei for more than a day. According to time, ablei should be in the wizard market of the ancient man Kingdom, waiting for the opening of the transmission array. But now, abre is running away in a hurry, and even has to contact herself with the dream that angel left her for awakening. Obviously, she can''t cope with her enemy.


    And these more than twenty tyrant hawks and dogs are very suitable for the enemy who chases and kills abulei.


    Seeing that angel had no reaction, DOX said, "why don''t I go down and get rid of these people?"


    Angel: wait a minute


    Angel has found Abra''s hiding place through the feedback of nightmare magic power. Once the other party really finds Abra, the evidence is conclusive and it''s not too late to start again.


    Of course, angel is not the kind of person who only believes in evidence. The so-called evidence is only one reason, and the other reason is that he feels that Abreu is experiencing the dream of revealing the truth of guyina at this time. He doesn''t want to disturb Abreu because DOX starts


    However, angel''s dream experience that she wanted Abreu not to be disturbed was soon blocked.


    Because, under the smell of two hounds, abrei, hiding in the yellow sand somewhere, was finally found.


    All the Guman Royal Knights surrounded, even if their robes covered their faces, but the gathered malice was like essence.


    There is no doubt that their goal is Abreu!


    "They seem to have found your younger generation. Do you want me to help you kill them?" Dox''s tone was slightly excited. For him, the battle itself was a pleasure. Unfortunately, these were apprentices who could only cut vegetables. There was no inner fanaticism brought by the balance of power.


    Angel shook his head: "Abreu is still in a dream. Let her continue to sleep for a while. As for these people, just leave them to me."


    Angel has never seen DOX''s battle, but he can feel from his blood that he is a reckless man. If he goes down to fight, the noise may disturb Abreu.


    Angel also wants to see if Abreu has changed after experiencing the truth dream. So, it''s better for those Eagle dogs to be shot by him.


    Dox didn''t refute this, and he wanted to see what the Lyon wizard had to do.


    Dox stared straight at angel, ready to watch the whole process.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Dox''s eyes were puzzled, and angel opposite did nothing.


    Isn''t he afraid of the persecution of that abray?


    Thinking of this, DOX climbed over the edge of the boat and looked down. When he saw the scene below, his pupils shrank.


    I saw the hawks and dogs that had gone to a certain place, like ghosts beating the wall, suddenly began to walk disorderly. You go your way, I go mine; Their mood also began to panic and keep shouting, but everyone can only hear their own shouting. They seem to have entered a closed cycle.


    From lost to anxious to restless, finally Qi fainted.


    But in a few seconds, everyone lay on the ground, including the hounds.


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously. It was clear that he was staring so tightly. Angel did nothing and had no energy fluctuation. How did he do it?


    Angel seemed to see DOX''s doubts and whispered, "you can go down now. You''ll know the answer you want."


    Angel lowered gondola slowly.


    After landing, DOX took a look at angel and walked towards the faint people.


    After a while, angel came with a leisurely pace.


    "Another illusion." Dox turned to angel. "Right?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    "But I didn''t see you release any magic just now, and no magic node escaped from you. How did you do it?" Dox doubted.


    Angel did not answer directly, but said with meaning: "although the weather in the desert is very hot, it is very suitable for doing something."


    Desert weather? An inspiration flashed through DOX''s mind. He seemed to think of it.


    "Mirage?"


    Angel smiled. "Almost."


    Angel did use mirage. Although he did not systematically learn mirage, he often used the power of "celestial change" to create all kinds of mirages in the wilderness of dreams. In reality, with his current vision and pattern, it is still very easy to pry the mirage quietly.


    However, mirage just lost the sight of this group of people, which is equivalent to a mirage. What really made them faint was angel''s sound illusion made by the sound of the wind.


    Obviously, DOX didn''t notice the magic node hidden in the wind.


    "What do you mean almost?" Dox muttered a little discontented.


    "That''s what you mean." Angel said casually. Without waiting for DOX to continue questioning, he stepped directly, bypassed the fainted people and walked towards Abreu''s hiding place.


    Abre''s hiding place, without any marks, is a very ordinary undulating sand dune.


    What''s more, abre seems to have done something to shield most of the energy and breath from escaping.


    However, because Abreu is having a nightmare dream, angel can easily find her.


    Angel gently waved away the sand, layer by layer, until more than ten meters later, he finally saw the sleeping Abreu.


    However, angel''s focus was not on Abreu, but looked at Abreu''s head in surprise. There was an emerald parrot with a sarcomatous crown on its head, staring at him.


    "Bad, found!" The crown parrot screamed.


    "I''m going back to the original world. But before that, I''ll give you one last hand!" The crown parrot stretched out its beak and pecked at abray''s forehead. After waking up Abreu, it is ready to flash. Whether Abreu can escape has nothing to do with it.


    However, before the beak of the crown parrot pecked abret''s head, a large light blue hand grabbed the crown parrot and carried it out of the pit below.


    The crown parrot sees the situation and is ready to return directly to the original world.


    However, just then, angel said, "are you the summoner of Abreu? I didn''t expect that after losing the three color deer, Abreu would summon one..."


    Angel didn''t know the cockatoo and was thinking about how to call it.


    "A silly bird," DOX said


    "How dare you call me a silly bird!!!" When the crown parrot was scolded by DOX, his anger immediately burned, and the original world did not return. His mouth frantically output: "you red headed tumbler. It''s good to say that you are a tumbler. The tumbler family will be ashamed of you. If you use children as toys, they will be so ugly that children pee on your head!"


    Dox was still refuting at the beginning, but the crown parrot spoke as fast as a machine gun. A burst of crazy output stunned DOX.


    Dox is not a loser. Since he can''t scold, he''s ready to start.


    However, angel put a shield on the crown parrot with a smile.


    The cockatoo felt the defensive field around him, glanced at angel and felt that this guy was on the road. Now that we have the confidence, the output of the crown parrot is even more amazing.


    Angel had never heard of such a high burst, high duration without repeated fire impact in his life.


    The most important thing is that it''s in its mouth. It''s as fast and strong as a machine gun. Speaking so fast, you can still hear it very clearly. The scale of mental pollution has soared to breaking the table.


    Of course, this means DOX.


    Dox jumped angrily, and angel silently stepped aside. He didn''t forget to add a shield to the crown parrot from time to time.


    This scolding is a full hour.


    Dox was unable to cope with the cockatoo and didn''t want to fight angel, so he closed himself directly. Sitting on the ground, hugging his hands, emitting cold air, a stranger is not close.


    Seeing that the crown parrot had scolded enough, angel smiled and said, "what''s the name?"


    Perhaps angel gave it a shield before and won a favor. The crown Parrot said mercifully, "just call me master."


    Angel''s forehead immediately appeared blue.


    "I asked about your race." Angel didn''t laugh this time and said faintly.


    "It''s so rude that you don''t even know that the master is a noble crown parrot."


    Angel raised his eyebrows, stretched out his fingers and pointed directly at the center of the crown parrot''s eyebrows.


    The crown parrot knew that angel suddenly started. It was impatient to return to the original world, but angel was faster than it.


    The crown parrot''s eyebrows were directly immersed in a light spot and fainted on the magic hand.


    "Before it scolded me, you didn''t let me move it. Now it''s your turn. You''re very diligent in manual work..." a faint voice sounded from behind.


    Angel was silent. Just now he thought the crown parrot was very interesting and didn''t want it to get hurt, but now it''s still very interesting, just need to learn some lessons.


    "But good move! Is it dead? If not, I''ll make up a sword. I''ll poke it through its back door and come out of its stinking mouth!"


    Dox laughed wildly just imagining this picture.


    Angel ignored it and let the magic hand hold the fainting crown parrot, which can be regarded as protecting it from DOX''s dark pain.


    Ignoring the comatose crown parrot, angel looked at Abreu at the bottom of the pit.


    Angel waved.


    Then he saw that there were many luminous tentacles under abret''s body. These luminous tentacles were intertwined with each other and became soft cushions of magic light.


    The magic light pad supported Abreu and slowly floated up.


    Put abret on the flat sand surface, and the magic light pad will dissipate slowly.


    On the other hand, knowing that he couldn''t move the crown parrot for the time being, DOX also focused on Abreu. When he saw the magic light pad, he thought: it''s magic again.


    So far, the Lyon wizard has done it three times, each time a magic trick.


    Is he a Magic Wizard?


    There are not many magic wizards in the southern region. Who will be?


    While DOX was thinking, angel observed Abreu''s situation.


    She was still sleeping, but this time, she didn''t keep calling angel in her dream, but really fell into a dream.


    There were obvious tears on her cheeks and water droplets on the corners of her eyes.


    The expression is sometimes fear and sometimes compassion.


    Anyone who sees this scene will guess that she is having a nightmare.


    "You just said that letting her sleep for a while is making her have nightmares?" Dox also came forward and looked at angel with strange eyes: "do you have this hobby?"


    Angel was too lazy to listen to dox''s nonsense.


    He focused on Abreu and waited for her to wake up quietly. According to the progress of his nightmare dream, it was estimated that it was the end. Yaniga and chaila should have died one after another. Guyina asked Fengman to peel off their skin


    When all the dust settles, what will Abreu''s choice be?

 Chapter 2506

    "Well, what dream did she have? You didn''t wake her up and let him continue to sleep?"


    Dox seemed to be the kind of person with a restless mouth. Even if angel showed indifference, he came over.


    Angel was silent for a moment before slowly saying, "a dream that let her see the truth."


    "So, in some way, you made her dream of seeing the truth? Is this dream a nightmare for her?" Dox immediately began to make an analysis.


    Angel didn''t answer.


    However, DOX continued to chatter: "what''s the meaning of seeing the truth? If you see it, you may not be able to recognize the truth."


    Dox''s words were just casual, but the truth was right. There is still a very long distance between seeing the truth and recognizing the truth.


    "Moreover, for her, since it''s a nightmare, maybe she doesn''t want to recall it when she wakes up. You know, people with weak hearts always protect themselves in their own walls and don''t want to touch all negative emotions."


    "Your analysis is very clear." Angel is not sarcastic, but really thinks DOX''s analysis is good.


    Dox: "I''ve seen a lot of similar things, and I''ve seen a few similar people. Trapped in the world I''ve woven, I''m dreaming of what I think."


    Angel: How did you do that


    Dox: "when you''re in a good mood, just slap them up. If you can''t wake up, slap them again. Who cares about them when you''re in a bad mood?"


    Angel listened to dox''s taking violence for granted. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, he thought this man was very interesting.


    Dox: "anyway, I won''t be like you. I''ll be good to my younger generation."


    Angel: "just let her see the truth, but as you mentioned, seeing the truth doesn''t necessarily recognize the truth. I''m only responsible for letting her see those pictures, but how to make a choice is her own business."


    Angel and abray are not familiar, but they are very familiar with guyina. She is a poor and vicious woman, and angel, as a guide, took her to the savage cave. Because of this, angel will give Abreu a chance to see the truth. But whether she can seize this opportunity depends on Abreu''s own choice.


    Ten minutes passed.


    According to angel''s calculation, Abreu''s dream should be over, but she doesn''t seem to want to wake up.


    Instead, the crown parrot woke up first.


    As soon as the crown parrot woke up, DOX looked like self abuse and scolded it.


    The crown parrot trembled for a while and secretly looked at angel. When he saw the latter, he didn''t say, which restored his previous confidence? Machine gun reproduction? Dox''s advantage was instantly reversed and rolled with the naked eye.


    Lost again... When DOX talked to angel before? In fact, I have been summing up in my heart? I didn''t play well when I scolded just now. Just think the summary is in place, and he has made up for the shortcomings? It''s a shame to find a crown parrot again.


    Dox shivering with anger? But he didn''t do it to the crown parrot this time? Instead, he came up to angel and said, "what did you do to it just now? It looks like it''s afraid of you. It doesn''t even dare to look at you."


    The crown parrot also heard DOX''s words and immediately retorted: "who said I didn''t dare to see..."


    Before the voice fell, angel turned his head? He stared at the crown parrot calmly.


    Crown parrot immediately from the heart? He bowed his head and said nothing.


    Dox''s eyes shine. That''s the effect!


    "You teach me, let me give it a shot." Dox looked longingly at angel.


    Angel: "it''s just a fear technique."


    "Psychic illusion?" Dox looks disappointed, even if fear is only a level 1 trick? But he has never learned magic. Do you really want to practice across lines? If you don''t come for half a year, it''s hard to learn.


    The other side? The crown parrot secretly glanced at angel, fear? It knows this trick.


    It just experienced the most terrible nightmare in the world? And that? It''s definitely not fear. Because? Those things in the dream are absolutely real. They can even tear it up in the dream and let it die completely in reality. Fear can''t have such an effect.


    The most gentle looking man is a liar! Moreover, it is also the most terrible devil!


    Angel didn''t know the belly Fei of the crown parrot. If he really knew what he thought, he would correct him with a smile. He used absolute fear, but... It was driven by the power of the nightmare world in the green stripe of his right hand.


    The crown parrot counseled angel, but had no fear of DOX. DOX was also idle and trembled with anger. Now he is against the crown parrot again.


    Angel is very happy to see this scene, and although he just used nightmare fear on the crown parrot, in fact, he really appreciates the crown parrot.


    Abreu is too weak. If she is matched with the crown parrot with strong insight and excellent gun skills, it may be more useful than the dream released by angel.


    It is also because of this idea that angel will protect the crown parrot from DOX''s violence.


    The quarrel here became more and more intense, and the crown parrot became more and more brave. Besides gritting his teeth and clenching his fist, DOX had run out of scolding words he could think of.


    Dox, who lost again, lay beside angel like a salted fish. The cockatoo cocked its head high and filled its face with satisfaction.


    Dox himself couldn''t figure it out: "as a wandering wizard, I''ve been wandering in all regions for at least 50 years in the past 80 years. I''ve experienced it from the lowest to the highest, but I can''t beat a broken parrot!"


    What the hell is this?!


    "Is this parrot a Summoner? Is it in the original world? Does everyday conversation use scolding words?"


    Angel doesn''t know, but he really sympathizes with DOX. Rich experience, but no more than a small parrot''s mouth gun, it is estimated that this is a rare frustrating moment for DOX.


    When DOX was depressed, a "cry" sounded from the side.


    He got up and looked, but he saw Abreu, who had been sleeping before, and finally woke up.


    She stood up blankly and looked around, her eyes unconsciously crying.


    "You''re awake." A soft voice sounded in my ear.


    "My Lord, why are you here?" Abreu''s subconscious way.


    "Aren''t you calling me to save you?" Angel said, stepped aside behind her and let abre see the members of the Royal Knights of the ancient man Kingdom lying on the ground not far away.


    Abreu thought of something, but those memories were soon replaced by a gloomy mood.


    "My Lord, is that dream... True?" Abreu''s voice was trembling.


    Angel said coldly, "you can judge right and wrong by yourself. You can find time to deal with personal affairs. Now, talk about things here."


    Abreu''s mouth opened, and those words with surging emotion were in her throat, but in the end, she choked silently.


    What angel said is no problem. Things are important. Her things... Are insignificant.


    When Abreu''s eyes were dark, The crown parrot on one side suddenly said, "you servant is a fool. How can I accept a servant like you. The woman is obviously using you. You still doubt the truth. You don''t want to face the truth, so you want to get a ''false'' answer from others. Only then can you safely hide in your own small world and continue to live with a false face, right?"


    Abray looked at the crown parrot in surprise: "you, how do you know about Guina."


    No doubt, angel must have done it. Although he used the nightmare fear technique for the crown parrot, he also stuffed some of abray''s deeds into the dream.


    Angel just did it easily at that time, thinking that since the crown parrot can spit fragrance so much, maybe it can affect abret.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Abu Lei woke up, the crown parrot immediately started the long gun and short gun.


    Although the words were a little ugly, angel found that the crown parrot really understood the "people''s heart". Compared with Abreu, she was a piece of white paper.


    "Never mind how I know. You are stupid anyway. If my servant is so stupid, I don''t want to sign a contract with you." The cockatoo''s proud way.


    "I''m not stupid, I just think Gu ina is very poor..."


    "Hehe, find another reason to hide in the small world. Poor? She is poor, but what does it have to do with you? She is using you, can''t you feel it at all? No, you can feel it, but every time you use the words of ''poor'' to deceive yourself and deliberately ignore everything wrong. It''s stupid, too stupid!"


    Abu Lei was scolded by the crown parrot, but she didn''t dare to speak. For fear that she would speak again, she was beaten by the crown parrot as "an excuse to find and a reason to find".


    But I have to say that the words of the crown parrot still went straight to abray''s heart.


    When she woke up before, she asked angel, in fact, she still had a little idea of "whitewashing", but now the crown parrot stripped away the truth she didn''t want to face, and whitewashing was useless.


    It seems that all she can do now is face and choice.


    Angel also saw the psychological changes of Abreu, and couldn''t help praising the crown parrot. Although the poisonous tongue was poisonous, the crown parrot was very good to Abreu.


    It''s not easy for Abreu to really start thinking about how to face and choose.


    Angel believes that as long as the crown parrot can continue to stay with Abreu, Abreu will certainly go out of the road of change.


    "Abreu, do you believe your Summoner?"


    Before Abreu spoke, the cockatoo said, "who is her Summoner? We haven''t made a contract."


    Abreu nodded again and again.


    "I haven''t signed a contract yet, so I can do it now. I can be a witness of your friendship." Angel said.


    The cockatoo was afraid of angel, but still said, "who wants to make an appointment with this coward? She is even qualified to be my servant..."


    When the crown Parrot said half of what he said, he turned around and found that Abreu''s expression was hesitating!


    A foolish man dared to sign a contract for a noble existence like me and hesitated!


    I will never forgive you!


    The more you don''t want to sign a contract with me, the more I want to sign it!


    The crown parrot immediately said, "she is still a little qualified to be my servant. I agree to make a master servant contract. I am the master and she is my servant!"


    Abulei didn''t expect that the crown parrot was willing to sign a contract with her. In fact, she hesitated just now. She was just worried about whether the crown parrot would dislike her, but it was understood by the crown parrot that abulei disliked herself.


    It has to be said that this is also the wrong fate.


    Finally, in the presence of angel, they signed the contract. It is not a master-slave contract, but an equal contract.


    Although the crown parrot swears and calls abray a stupid servant, it still recognizes it.


    After binding the crown parrot to Abreu, angel also put down a worry. He believes that Abreu''s life should be more wonderful than ever with the crown parrot. At least, angel believes that the crown parrot will never allow Abreu to continue to be a waste wood.


    After solving this problem, angel looked at abrei again: "it''s still that sentence, personal affair, solve it yourself. Now it''s the problem of these knights in the ancient man kingdom that needs to be solved. Tell me, why did they chase you?"


    Abray was in a low and gloomy mood because of the interruption of the crown parrot. At this time, she recovered a lot. I thought Guina''s truth was more important than everything before, but now I tear open the whitewash of my heart. Since I have to face it after all, I can naturally put it down first.


    Now the most important thing is to tell angel what old Potter said.


    "The thing is, after I separated from adults, I went to a nearby wizard market. The name of the market is... Huangnv town."


    "Huangnv Town, you can tell from its name, is related to King Guman." Dox is in the side cold channel.


    Abraise didn''t know DOX, but when she saw DOX and angel together, she thought they were friends and didn''t avoid suspicion: "this adult is right. In fact, long ago, this market was called the helandi market, because there was a source of helandi soft water nearby; later, after the helandi soft water was exhausted, the market was renamed the Morandi market."


    Where black Randy soft water appears, there must be merrandy magic mine, which is an inert ore that is difficult to react with magic.


    It has to be said that the renaming of this market is quite logical. Eat what you rely on and use what you have.


    "However, the name of Morandi market was changed again after only a year or two. Because the daughter of the eldest princess of the ancient man kingdom came here, it was changed into the Royal daughter town."


    In fact, people in the wizard community in the southern region basically know that king Guman controls almost all the extraordinary fairs in China. However, in the past, at least on the surface, King Guman did a good job. All wizard fairs operated freely, and King Guman rarely intervened.


    But now, just hearing that a bazaar was renamed "huangnv town", it can be seen that king Guman seems to have no intention of secretly manipulating the wizard bazaar.


    From darkness to light, completely close all the extraordinary markets.


    Abray continued: "after I went to huangnv Town, because it was too late, I thought of taking a night off first and spreading it to baibeihai tomorrow. I knew that huangnv town had a secret stronghold of the organization, which was managed by a winemaker named old porter. So I went to old porter."


    Although the major wizard organizations do not trust king Guman and are unwilling to send personnel to the wizard market here, there are many secret strongholds to observe the domestic trend of the kingdom of Guman.


    "When I went to old Potter, old Potter was trying to send an urgent message back to the savage cave."


    "Then I learned the information from old Potter..."

 Chapter 2507

    After listening to Abreu''s story, angel understood the whole process of things.


    Old porter''s urgent information involved a guide of a savage cave.


    After receiving the guidance task, the guide began to travel abroad to find talents. Later, he returned to the mainland and was ready to cross the kingdom of ancient man and go to the Principality of Ariel to see if there were other talents.


    However, unexpectedly, the guide found a young man who was injured and unconscious near the Royal daughter town of the ancient kingdom.


    The guide saved the boy. After testing, it was found that he was also a gifted man.


    However, the boy seemed to have something unspeakable on his mind. Although he agreed to follow the guide into the wizard world, he was always silent and never opened his eyebrows.


    The guide only knew his sorrow when he was young, and did not ask, but took him on the road when he learned that the other party was an orphan.


    When passing through huangnv Town, the guide was ready to stay with old Potter for one night.


    As a result, they just stepped into huangnv town and had an accident not long ago.


    The leader was besieged by a group of Royal Knights of the ancient kingdom. Although the strength of the eagle dogs of the ancient kingdom was not strong, they were numerous. The guide was only an apprentice and was eventually captured.


    In fact, the strength of the guide was much stronger than Abreu. At that time, if she really wanted to run, the people of the Knights might not be able to stop her. However, at that time, the guide was not alone. There were talented people found from all over the world behind her, including those who seemed to have a close relationship with the guide. Therefore, the guide did not give up them in the siege, and unfortunately was caught.


    After they were arrested, old Potter inquired through various channels and finally confirmed that one of the gifted people had offended the daughter of the eldest princess.


    And that man is the boy who was saved before.


    Because of his special identity, old porter could not be exposed. She had to secretly find ways to mediate with each other, but even if she learned that the other party was the guide of the savage cave, she was not afraid at all? There is no intention of letting people go.


    Now old Potter has no choice? I can only write urgent information and hope to get the help of the organization.


    Angel: "old porter''s approach is correct? Informing the organization to solve it? Is the simplest and most effective. Why did you break into the princess''s castle? Do you think you can save the guide with your ability?"


    Yes, why was Abreu chased by these hawks? Because she broke into the princess''s castle? It was also found.


    This is the beginning of the escape.


    Finally, when there was no escape, he asked angel for help.


    Abreu''s expression was also a little embarrassed and explained, "no, I didn''t overestimate my ability. I... I just want to see their situation."


    Now? No Angell make complaints about it? The crown parrot has started the mouth gun mode: "are you stupid, stupid or stupid? Go and see them. You''re not going to break into the enemy''s hinterland. What''s the difference between this and breaking into prison to save people alone? Oh, my God, I regret it? How could I sign a contract with a stupid woman like you!"


    Abreu also knew that her explanation was full of strangeness, not to mention the crown parrot? Even DOX on one side covered his forehead and sighed.


    Abreu bowed her head in shame and stammered, "that... Guide? Actually? Is actually a friend of mine. So? I was impulsive at that time..."


    "Your ability to make friends is obvious to all. As for your impulse, it shows your stupidity." Crowned parrot make complaints about it.


    Angel is also a little speechless. Abreu''s practice can simply enter the "great reward for human confusion operation".


    After all, however, this matter involves the guide of the savage cave. If angel doesn''t know it, it doesn''t matter; Now that they all know about it, he naturally wants to find a way.


    "The guide, your so-called friend, what''s her name?" Asked angel.


    Abreu raised her head. "Ms. Mello."


    Ms. Mello? Angel recalled for a moment and found something about the name from the depths of his memory. In terms of seniority, she was serum''s elder sister. She joined the "night sage" kailal door 30 years ago. At that time, she received gold flying posts.


    When serum occasionally chatted, he talked about Ms. Mello with sincere respect. This is an elegant, classical witch with rules and principles.


    Serum had been very confident that although nanagi and bass were known as the most dazzling Gemini stars in the savage cave, they only chose a high-profile, and the low-key Ms. Mello could definitely step into the ranks of official wizards earlier than the two of them.


    On the whole, serum praised Ms. Mello.


    Who''s serum? He is a pure nerd, but he also has a very keen observation of outsiders. Angel believes serum''s judgment very much.


    "It''s her. It seems that you still have some reliable friends." Angel whispered.


    Abreu''s face turned red: "Your Excellency knows Ms. Mello."


    Angel: Yes


    After that, angel didn''t continue to talk about Ms. Mello, but stood up and said faintly, "since it''s about the leader of the organization, I''ll go and have a look."


    It is no small matter that the leader is caught in any organization. What''s more, Ms. Mello has a close relationship with serum. Of course, angel will help even if she doesn''t look at this relationship.


    Angel raised his head and looked in the direction of the ancient man kingdom with calm eyes.


    Anyway, it''s not far from huangnv town.


    Angel decided to take action, which also let Abreu breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to say more and followed Angel step by step.


    Angel looked at DOX: "thank you for your guidance. I may not be able to go back to Kael for the time being, but I will deal with the matter here as soon as possible. I hope you can take a message to Kael for me."


    Dox didn''t seem to hear it, but asked other questions: "are you a savage cave?"


    In fact, there is no need to answer. Abreu has made it clear before.


    Dox also knew that he was only guessing the identity of angel when he asked this question. He continued to ask, "do you think the famous red sword DOX will shrink back because it involves the Guman royal family?"


    Angel frowns. DOX means he''ll go, too? What''s he doing?


    Angel didn''t think that one more person could make things easier, but would make him a little tied up.


    Without waiting for angel''s answer, DOX continued, "I think you should deal with that group of people more than I do."


    The "group of people" DOX refers to is naturally the Royal Knights of the Guman royal family.


    Previously, angel only made them fall into illusion through mirage and sound illusion, fainted in the past, and did not kill them.


    Now, since we are going to huangnv Town, we naturally have to deal with these people first.


    Just, how to deal with it?


    While angel was thinking, DOX suddenly said, "why don''t you deal with them and leave it to me? I will give you a satisfactory return."


    Although Angel didn''t know what DOX''s so-called return was, he didn''t stop DOX after thinking about it and motioned him to help himself.


    Dox walked to the fainted group and woke up one by one. I don''t know how to pry out the information about the Royal daughter from them.


    When the other party finished, DOX whistled directly. A huge golden ring Sandworm about 30 meters long jumped up and swallowed the man directly.


    In this way, DOX asked one by one and fed the golden ring Sandworm one by one.


    Soon, none of these hawks remained.


    Dox came over, angel was calm, and Abreu stepped back. It was really the scene of DOX calling sand insects to swallow people. It was terrible.


    Of course, the withdrawal of the bud make complaints about the parrot. The crown parrot is very tired now. After all, it has signed a contract. If Abreu is good, it will be good, but Abreu''s temperament really gives it a headache. It seems that the road of adjustment is long and long.


    "According to the comprehensive information asked, eliminate the false, and the real information is here." When DOX came, he put out his finger and gently pointed to angel.


    A short message was digested by angel. This information contains all the information about the Royal daughter and the Royal daughter Castle asked by DOX from the group of Eagle dogs. It is clear why the Royal daughter wanted to catch the boy.


    "Is this what you call return?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    Dox shrugged. "Of course not. You also saw the golden ring Sandworm. He is my pet, Xiao Jin. After swallowing these extraordinary people, Xiao Jin has more power to reproduce. When it gives birth to Xiao Jin, I''ll give you one in return."


    Golden ring sandworms are extremely precious sandworms. Their skin can be used to practice the earth system''s golden method; The teeth they replaced are not only the earth based spell casting material, but also the precious alchemy material - sand worm gold; In addition, there are many other functions. It can be said that the whole body is treasure. Moreover, most of them can be recycled, which is not only valuable, but also continuously create value.


    Larvae are already quite expensive, and adults are even more valuable.


    Dox said that even Angel couldn''t resist the temptation to give a small gold in return.


    Although it is difficult to raise the larvae of the golden ring Sandworm to maturity, he has the "inchoate manuscript" obtained from nice! Insecote is "the heart of the swarm", and it was through this manuscript that amoebas were formed.


    Angel lingered in his throat several times to "refuse", and finally didn''t say it. Little Jin is too fragrant. How can he resist it?


    Dox didn''t know what angel was thinking. He had thought of giving little gold early in the morning. Although the golden ring Sandworm is very valuable, the larvae can still be bought. Compared with the eagle dogs whose strength reaches the intermediate apprenticeship, the total value is higher.


    Therefore, DOX''s gift of angel''s small gold is also an equivalent exchange to some extent. After all, the hawks were in angel''s uniform.


    "Well, these dregs have been disposed of. We should move on. The next step is huangnv town." Dox held his neck on his back with both hands in a leisurely manner.


    Angel: are you really going with me


    Dox smiled and said, "I don''t want to miss anything interesting."


    "I don''t think it will be very interesting."


    Dox: "that''s because you didn''t find interesting eyes. Don''t you think the daughter of the long princess is very interesting? She has developed so many tricks and playing methods at a young age. Tut Tut, the youth is terrible, and the future can be expected."


    Angel: "... Are you serious?"


    Dox: of course it''s serious. Don''t you think it''s interesting


    Angel was too lazy to answer. He turned and summoned gondola and motioned abray to come up.


    Although he didn''t call DOX, DOX had a thick skin. He jumped up and sat opposite angel. Angel didn''t drive away. If DOX wants to watch the excitement, let him follow... For the sake of little Kim.


    After taking gondola, DOX didn''t stop talking.


    "Is the daughter of the eldest princess a regular guest of the blissful hall? Or is she just a member of the blissful hall?" When DOX talked about the blissful hall, he looked forward to: "you said that she likes to cheer up with whips. Would she be a student of LexA, the whip witch?"


    Angel ignored DOX.


    But abray whispered to the crown parrot, "what is he talking about?"


    "If you ask this question at the age of 18, no, under the age of 13, I will feel young and ignorant. But you are not a girl now. You should know something when you hear the name of blissful hall, but you can still ask this question. No wonder you can be fooled by Gu Yina." The cockatoo is sarcastic.


    "I''ve heard of the blissful hall, but it seems that it''s a bad thing, so I didn''t get to know it deeply." As a housewife, what she chooses to read is what she wants to like. She often takes those things she doesn''t like or evil at a glance.


    "It''s not to let you enter the blissful hall. You just think something bad, don''t understand it, and shrink back. You shut yourself in a small world. No wonder you''re so stupid." The crown parrot raised his head and looked proud: "my servant will never allow such a fool. I will transform you 360 degrees, starting from today!"


    "Ah?" Abreu looked puzzled. She asked a question. How can she turn to herself and transform now?


    Abray looked at the crown parrot with a look of excitement. She couldn''t help but look at angel for help. He had observed before that angel seemed to be able to control the parrot.


    However, when angel saw Abreu''s help seeking eyes, he underestimated it.


    The crown parrot should take the initiative to transform abret. This is what Angel wanted to see. How could he stop it. He didn''t add fuel to the fire. Abreu should be thankful.


    In Abreu''s helpless eyes, with the help of Su Ling, gondola soared to the sky, fast enough to leave only an arc of light in mid air.


    Soon after, I saw the sand forest in the ancient kingdom.


    Beyond the sand prevention forest, there are lush forests and undulating mountains.


    And huangnv town is in a canyon in this area.

 Chapter 2508

    Huangnv town is located in the sunken Canyon sandwiched by three mountains. Outside, there are several Hunter wooden houses built near the lake.


    At first glance, these Hunter huts have no characteristics, but from their distribution, angel vaguely feels a sense of familiarity.


    Abreu: "the way to enter huangnv town used to be to enter these Hunter huts according to the law. When you come out, you can see the entrance. But now, although the way to enter is the same as before, you have to input a little energy in a specific place every time you enter a hut."


    Angel frowned: "input your own energy?"


    Abreu nodded: "yes, but the risk is relatively large. Each wizard''s energy has its own characteristics, which can easily be detected by the senior management of huangnv town. Therefore, the safest way is to use a magic crystal to replace its own energy and enter a specific entrance."


    "Basically, if you don''t input your own energy, you need at least one magic crystal of low quality to open the door to huangnv town by magic crystal alone."


    Dox nodded, In an almost sarcastic tone: "I''ve also heard about this. It''s said that it''s a new rule after changing its name to huangnv town. The reason why energy is input is that these wooden houses seem to be connected to a defense magic energy array in huangnv town. They call it" everyone protects huangnv town together ", but the real situation is that they don''t bother to find the energy to maintain the magic energy array."


    After listening to Abreu and DOX, angel suddenly understood why he felt familiar with the distribution of Hunter huts.


    Because they all seem to be on the energy node of a magic energy array!


    As for whether it is, just go down and have a look.


    When the flying boat landed, angel and DOX landed one after another. Only Abreu seemed to hesitate and wanted to say something.


    Angel could understand Abreu''s thoughts at this time and was preparing to say a few words with her. The crown parrot jumped out first and burst towards Abreu with a machine gun like voice.


    "I was chased and killed once. What''s the big deal? For fear of being recognized, you use deformation? You can''t even deformation. You''re really a waste! Why do I sign a contract with a waste this time? Are you really a wizard?"


    Although the crown parrot was scolding abree, DOX felt that he had been connoted... Because he couldn''t deform. As a wandering wizard, he can''t get the skin of soft amoeba at all. As for self-study, he is also working hard, but the progress is less than 1%.


    Dox was silent. As long as he didn''t say, no one knew he couldn''t deform.


    The crown parrot looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He continued, "if you can''t deform, you can only make up. This is the cheapest change. Don''t tell me, you can''t even know the most basic skills of women?"


    Abraser trembled and dared not say a word.


    The crown parrot already knows the answer. He didn''t hold his breath and almost wanted to return to the original boundary.


    But then angel said, "come down."


    Angel''s voice seemed to have some magical power. At the moment when the voice fell, abray only felt that there seemed to be some ripples in the surrounding air.


    But when you feel it again, that energy flashes away.


    At this time, Abreu''s appearance has changed, from a freckled glasses lady to an ordinary appearance without any characteristics.


    "Level 2 magic, illusion?" Dox whispered, "but how do you feel a little different and can''t feel the magic node?"


    Angel did not answer, but turned directly and walked into one of the hunter''s huts.


    Abreu changed her appearance and followed.


    "That''s where the energy is input." Abu Lei pointed to a groove on the wall of the wooden house. The shape of the groove was obviously to facilitate the release of magic crystals.


    Angel carefully observed the vicinity of the groove and did not find any abnormality until he took out a magic crystal and put it in the concave. Change did not appear in the world of energy.


    Angel carefully perceives the energy flow around him.


    After a long time, angel went to the next hunter''s cabin and followed the same process as before, sensing the direction of energy flow.


    One room, another.


    Until the last room, everyone stood here and waited for angel to place the magic crystal that was about to be consumed.


    However, angel did not take any action, but turned to Abreu: "did you input energy or use the magic crystal last time?"


    Abreu: "magic crystal."


    "A wise choice." Angel gave a rare compliment.


    Abray: "before I left the savage cave, Gu Yina listed a lot of precautions for me. There was a special mention of personal magic characteristics. Try not to expose them. That''s what I thought of at that time."


    After the words, Abreu''s expression was a little gloomy, with hesitation in her eyes: guyina, is it really so heinous?


    Before Abreu thought deeply, the crown parrot fluttered its wings and slapped in the face.


    "I know exactly what''s going on in your head. It''s stupid of you to believe guyina? Believe it or not, there''s definitely something fishy in the leather doll she gave you? I can smell that evil smell just by smelling it."


    Under the slap of the crown parrot, abray was blindfolded and her thoughts were fanned.


    When angel saw this scene, he suddenly remembered DOX''s words before: if it''s me, when I''m in a good mood, slap me. If I can''t wake up, slap me again.


    The crown parrot did not hear DOX''s words, but did it at this moment. It has to be said that although the crown parrot and DOX do not deal with each other, they have the same thought and behavior at this point.


    Angel smiled secretly, ignored the noise behind him, took out the magic crystal and put it in the last groove.


    Dox stepped forward. "Did you find anything?"


    Angel: "huh?"


    "Why don''t you ask Abreu whether to input energy or use magic crystals?"


    Dox''s question also made Abreu and the crown parrot curious.


    Angel didn''t hide it either. He said lightly: "there is a magic energy array in these wooden houses, but it''s not only a protective magic energy array, but also a monitoring magic energy array. Once you input your own energy and enter the scope of the magic energy array, you are basically in a state of nowhere to hide in huangnv town."


    "In fact, almost every wizard market has a monitoring magic energy array, but they only monitor violent energy fluctuations to avoid disputes. In the past, the monitoring magic energy array here should also be used for this purpose, but now it has become a person monitoring input energy with a slight change."


    After hearing this, abulei felt a cold sweat. Fortunately, she used magic crystal at that time, otherwise she couldn''t enter huangnv town this time.


    After hearing this, DOX didn''t have much reaction: "I just guessed that this is the reason. King Guman''s desire for control seems to be getting stronger and stronger. I always feel that this country will go to an unknown extreme under King Guman''s control."


    Dox sighed slightly. From the magic energy array, we can see King Guman''s paranoia and desire for control.


    No wonder that all the sorcerers'' organizations do not love to enter the wizard market of the kingdom of man, where the eagle''s eyeliner is everywhere, even if walking on the street, they feel like they are not wearing clothes. Everything was watched by the superior.


    "King Guman''s style has nothing to do with our trip. Let''s go. The gate of huangnv town should have been opened."


    Angel looked at the broken magic crystal in the groove and turned out of the hut.


    With the door of the hut opened, the outside is no longer facing the Qingqing Lake in the canyon, but a prosperous Long Street.


    From the perspective of crowd density, it is somewhat similar to the surface of the sand insect market. There are occasional people gathered, but more sparse.


    The entrance threshold of huangnv town is higher than that of other wizard fairs. It''s normal to have fewer people.


    After the three of angel entered the Royal daughter Town, DOX yawned and said lazily, "the second floor window of the second house on the right, the shop assistant on the left, and the dog next to the flower table over there are staring at us."


    In fact, there are more than these staring at the three of them. After all, they just came in and it''s normal to arouse curiosity.


    But what DOX said was different from the others. They came with a purpose.


    It is estimated that it is the high-level of huangnv town. In order to maximize the control of the whole market, everyone who comes in will have this kind of stalking.


    However, according to the conventional inference, as long as it is not wanted by huangnv Town, this kind of stalking should not last long.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, angel and others strolled in the street, occasionally bought some low-grade materials, and finally stayed in a luxury hotel near the transmission array.


    Sure enough, after discovering that their target might be tomorrow''s transmission array, the people watching in the dark disappeared.


    This kind of newcomer who will leave at any time does not deserve too much attention.


    After waiting for no one to follow, angel and others left the hotel and went to the tavern opened by old Potter.


    Old porter is a three-level apprentice. When there is no hope of promotion, he took the initiative to take the assignment. He has been hidden in huangnv town for many years, and his main task is to observe the changes of the ancient kingdom.


    When he saw old porter, he was smiling and greeting a group of people wearing knight armor, delivering wine and snacks. There was an atmosphere of joy for all guests.


    Angel noticed that there was a logo of "wreath with thorn sword" on the armor of these knights.


    Angel didn''t know the logo, but Abreu seemed to have seen it. She hesitated and said in the spiritual tie constructed by Angel: "I''ve seen the logos on those knights on the escort of the Royal daughter castle."


    In other words, even if these armored knights are not the escort of the Princess Castle, they are definitely related to the Princess Castle.


    They sat aside, ordered a few glasses of wine at will and waited quietly.


    When the armored Knights left the tavern drunk, old Potter came and whispered, "come with me to the back hall."


    Old porter didn''t know them, or even Abreu, who used magic. The reason why he found them at the first time was because of Abreu''s small movements after she came in.


    It was actually a secret language. Only the savage cave knew it. Obviously, old Potter recognized the secret language.


    Without speaking, they followed old Potter to a heavily guarded secret room.


    After arriving here, old porter breathed a sigh of relief: "with all due respect, the group of people wearing knight armor I greeted before were actually the guards of modya. Something happened to me. I was trying to ask for relevant information through these guards."


    Although old porter has sent out the information here, it will take at least a week to arrive according to the information sending time, and the organization will send someone to deal with it at that time. Therefore, he thought that these three people were just people passing through huangnv town and did not disclose much.


    When old Potter finished speaking, he asked about the three men''s intentions.


    Neither angel nor DOX spoke, while Abreu hesitated for a moment and said, "old Potter, it''s me. I''m Abreu."


    Abre? Old Potter looked at the woman who had no sense of existence in front of him, which was very different from Abreu''s face.


    Seeing old porter''s doubt, angel dropped Abreu''s illusion.


    After confirming that the visitor was really Abreu, old Potter breathed out a deep breath: "you''re all right, it''s great."


    Old Potter knew about Abreu''s being chased and killed. He even secretly asked several subordinates to help. However, the number of those Royal Knights is too large. Those subordinates who are at the level of junior apprentices will die. Moreover, they also brought hounds and falcons, even if it was difficult to distract them.


    Therefore, old porter can only let his subordinates come back in the end.


    In old porter''s mind, Abreu may have been hopeless or caught by the Royal Knights.


    Therefore, in the intelligence letter sent by old porter, he also specifically mentioned Abreu''s situation.


    Unexpectedly, Abu Lei was not only fine, but also brave enough to return to huangnv town.


    In fact, old porter likes to see Abreu, mainly because he contacts too many complex people. He is happy to associate with Abreu, a pure person.


    Therefore, when he saw Abreu coming back, his first reaction was to be happy and thankful, and his second reaction was to hold Abreu and dissuade her from leaving this place of right and wrong.


    Seeing that old porter was ready to call his subordinates to catch up, abreen hurriedly said, "I didn''t come alone this time. I''m still with two adults."


    adult?


    Old porter''s action is a little halting. Only the official wizard can be respected by abray as "adult".


    Old Potter didn''t notice the two silent people next to him because his attention was on Abreu. Until this time, his eyes turned around.


    Because Angel used metamorphosis, old Potter didn''t recognize it.


    But DOX used his original appearance. Old Potter looked at DOX carefully, and a name suddenly floated out of his mind.


    "Red sword?!"


    Dox gave a lazy hum.


    Old Potter was still surprised. When red sword DOX appeared here, Abreu''s words attracted his attention.


    "This is Lord pat."

 Chapter 2509

    Lord pat?!


    Maybe there are other people with Pat''s surname in the wizard world, but there is only one Lord pat from the savage cave!


    Super dimension wizard!


    Old Potter first looked at him with astonishment, but soon, old Potter seemed to suddenly think of something and respectfully saluted angel.


    "Forgive my clumsy eyes, I didn''t recognize adults before..."


    Angel: don''t forgive me. Tell me about the specific situation of the leader''s arrest this time


    Although angel has heard a version of the story from Abreu, it doesn''t prevent him from asking again. Maybe there will be an update?


    As soon as old Potter heard this, he immediately understood that angel was here to deal with the leader event.


    It''s best to solve the matter as soon as possible and save Ms. Mello. However, old Potter didn''t blurt out immediately, but cautiously looked at the red sword DOX.


    He knew that red sword DOX was a wandering wizard and had nothing to do with the savage cave, and he didn''t know why he appeared here.


    Dox didn''t notice old porter''s defensive eyes. Maybe he did, but he didn''t care. Now all his mind is on angel.


    Abreu had always called Angel "Lord". DOX didn''t know what the so-called Lord''s last name was at that time, but now he knows... Pat.


    The information of wandering wizards is not blocked, and it can even be said that it is more circulating than the information of many wizard organizations.


    At present, the hot new wizards in the whole wizard world, the wizards with the highest discussion in major wizard magazines some time ago, and the wizards with the fastest promotion speed in recent centuries.


    Various titles were poured on the head of a wizard named Pat.


    This pat, is it really that Peter pat?


    When DOX was suspicious, angel nodded to Lao Bo''s characteristics: "it doesn''t hurt to say it directly. Abre told us once before, and the red sword wizard was there at that time."


    Abreu doesn''t necessarily know more than old Potter. Therefore, angel''s words are actually a reminder to old Potter that if there are some sensitive contents that Abreu didn''t know before, he should restrain them for the time being. Dox, after all, is just an outsider.


    Old Potter had been around for so long that he could naturally understand what Angel meant. He sorted out the language and began to start from the beginning.


    Old porter''s statement is almost the same as Abreu''s.


    However, old porter learned some new secrets today through the guard Knight of the Princess Castle. Soon, a team of Royal Knights will escort some prisoners out of huangnv town. The specific escort is unknown, but there may be Ms. Mello in it. As for where to escort, old Potter didn''t ask, but he guessed that it might be Wang Du.


    Old porter: "since it was renamed Princess Town, every once in a while, King Guman''s Royal Knights will come here, and they leave silently. I wonder if they come every time to escort the captured extraordinary."


    Abray pondered: "if this guess is true, what do the ancient mans do when they catch so many extraordinary people? Moreover, if they dare to catch even the guides of the barbaric caves, are they not afraid of being eaten back?"


    The crown parrot sat cross on abray''s head, No good way: "you asked a lonely question. What is the use of extraordinary people besides their fighting power and flesh and blood? King Guman doesn''t need the fighting power of those extraordinary people. He must do something with their flesh and blood. Maybe it''s some kind of evil refining array. I''ve heard in the original world that evil wizards in your wizard world like to mix all kinds of creatures into terrible sewing monsters."


    When the crown parrot mentioned the suture monster, it obviously trembled. Angel estimates that the so-called suture monster is similar to the wolf grandmother who frightens children in the human world.


    "Is that true?" Abreu asked curiously.


    Crown Parrot: "how do I know? I can only speculate. Stupid servant, do you have no opinion at all? The first step to learn to live in this world is to have your own judgment, okay?"


    Abra herself was a little submissive. The crown parrot was her Summoner and spoke with her own authority. Abra naturally didn''t dare to listen and nodded convincingly.


    While listening to the conversation between Abreu and the crown parrot, old Potter was curious. What''s the matter with the parrot? Did Abreu leave him before he left?


    "That parrot is the summoner of Abreu''s new contract." Angel explained casually.


    When the crown parrot heard angel''s words, it protested weakly: "it''s not only the summoner, but also the master of abray."


    As if he hadn''t heard it, angel continued, "the situation it just said is actually very likely. Those extraordinary people who are caught are basically apprentices, and the combat power of apprentices is general, and as long as they have free will, they will turn against their bones. If you want to use the power of these extraordinary people, you must first brainwash or force them to sign a contract, which is actually very troublesome."


    "What the crown Parrot said is actually the flesh and blood of the extraordinary. It''s possible. But it''s hard to say whether it''s an evil formation. Maybe it''s something more evil than the formation."


    Angel said at this time, his heart flashed the appearance of bloody kingship. It is very likely that it is related to the peerless demon God in the abyss. If King Guman also has a relationship with that... It may be the best situation to refine flesh and blood into an array.


    "As for what Abu Lei asked, why do they even dare to catch the guides of savage caves? Perhaps this is a turning point."


    Abreu: a turning mark? What do you mean


    Before angel could speak, the crown parrot suddenly slapped abree with one wing: "can''t you think for yourself? Just said you don''t have your own opinion, you show it immediately."


    Abreu was also wronged. Here she said, "I really didn''t understand."


    The crown parrot snorted coldly: "the so-called turning mark represents that something may have changed. Either it ushers in the madness of the end, or it is a feast approaching the end."


    Abreu was still confused, but she was embarrassed to ask now and could only nod hastily.


    Angel took a deep look at the crown parrot. The parrot was smarter than he thought. Abreu, I may have found a treasure this time.


    Angel did not comment on the crown parrot, but said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. No matter what they do with these extraordinary people, it has nothing to do with our mission."


    "However, old Potter, even if it''s just our guess, these messages need to be passed on. If it''s true, naturally there will be high-level officials to solve it."


    Old Potter nodded immediately, "I understand. I''ll write secret information later."


    Angel said "well", since the old porter''s intelligence here is right with what Abreu said, it''s time to go to the Princess Castle now.


    As for the reason behind the investigation, it is not angel''s laziness, but that he really doesn''t want to get involved in this trouble.


    At the beginning, Sanders warned him many times to avoid getting involved with the ancient man legacy treasure and the ancient man king, because it was a headache for the whole wizard world.


    After all, there are hundreds of millions of people in the ancient kingdom, and these people, to some extent, can also be regarded as hostages of the ancient king.


    King Guman is ruthless and crazy. He can even treat his children as livestock, let alone ordinary people.


    Angel is not involved anyway. As the crown Parrot said, "the end is crazy" and "the feast is about to open", it also has the senior management of major wizard organizations to deal with it. His strength is not enough to compete with everything, so there is no need to flow through this muddy water.


    "Next, I''ll go to the Princess Castle. If I can, I''ll directly save Ms. Mello." When Angel finished speaking, he turned to look at the crowd: "old Potter still stays here, so do you, as for DOX..."


    Angel didn''t know what DOX thought, so he could only look at him and ask with his eyes.


    "I said before I came. I came to see the excitement. I must witness such an interesting thing with my own eyes. I''m with you." Dox road.


    After DOX finished his words, he saw Angel frown slightly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t delay. My hiding ability is quite strong. I just go to the theatre. If you need my help, I can go at any time and promise to listen to you."


    Angel nodded when he saw that DOX had reached this point.


    "Before I leave, I have something to talk to old Potter alone."


    Angel''s meaning was self-evident. DOX shrugged. "Then I''ll go outside for a few drinks."


    When he finished, DOX turned and left.


    After a moment''s hesitation, abre was dragged out by the crown parrot with white eyes. Even if they had gone far, angel could still hear the crown parrot mutter: "such a noble me, how can I accept you as a servant without eyes."


    After they left, old Potter wondered, "Sir, do you have anything to tell?"


    Angel didn''t say anything, but directly stretched out his finger, and a nightmare force fell into the brow of old Potter in an instant.


    Angel used fear, but after the magic change of nightmare power, he was changed to an effect similar to hypnosis. It will not cause fear to old Potter, but it can know the most real thoughts of old Potter through nightmare means.


    Similar techniques are also available in mental illusions. However, there are not many psychedelic tricks and magic methods in angel''s society. Fear is the most commonly used and most changed by him. Anyway, as long as it can be used, there is no need to tangle with form.


    The reason why I want to know what old Potter really thinks is because angel has not completely believed in old Potter.


    Even those who live in the mirror world all year round have anti bone and spies, not to mention that old Potter has been stationed in the big dye vat of the ancient kingdom for many years.


    So, to be on the safe side, angel was ready to test old Potter.


    Asked angel, and old Potter answered.


    After several minutes of questions and answers, angel finally relieved himself. Old Potter is really a savage cave. He is neither anti bone nor betrayal.


    The only thing he said before was that he accepted the assignment.


    Old porter''s external remarks were that he had no hope of promotion, so he took the assignment to provide for the elderly. But the actual situation is not the case. Old porter has indeed reached the bottleneck of his later apprenticeship, and he has not found a breakthrough opportunity for many years, but he has never thought of giving up advanced education.


    The reason why I came to huangnv town is because of the chaos of the ancient man kingdom. Although there are great risks here, the more chaotic it is, the easier it is to obtain resources.


    At least, old porter has got quite a lot of resources through some means these years, which is much better than staying in the savage cave.


    However, even if there are resources, old porter has not been promoted. The main reason is not old porter, but the accumulation of knowledge.


    Although I have got the resources I want here, it is still impossible to break the bottleneck without the guidance of my tutor, the courses of shulingting court and the materials of cloud library.


    Therefore, old Potter is actually ready to return to the savage cave after a few more years.


    Although old porter lied about it, in angel''s opinion, it was no big deal. Everyone has his own future plan. Old Potter is obviously practicing it. As long as he doesn''t betray the savage cave, it''s normal for him to be a little selfish.


    Angel gently snapped his fingers, and old Potter''s godless eyes immediately became sober.


    Angel didn''t block old Potter''s memory, so old Potter remembered his questions and answers just now. This made old Potter''s expression slightly complicated, but in view of angel''s identity, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Angel said, "I took the liberty just now, but this is a process that must be followed."


    When the voice fell, angel stamped directly and gently, and a dark shadow immediately ran up and surrounded angel and old Potter.


    This is a confined space made by Elmi.


    "What I want to say next is a secret about the savage cave. That''s why I had to make a camp test on you just now, and you passed."


    In fact, old Potter still had some doubts at this time. Was it really because he wanted to tell him a secret that he was hypnotized?


    Angel didn''t care about old Potter''s deliberately concealed suspicious eyes. He took a standard single-sided glasses from the bracelet and handed it to old Potter.


    This one-sided glasses is naturally the login device of the wilderness of dreams.


    The reason why the login is given to old Potter is mainly to facilitate the transmission of information. Although angel doesn''t want to get involved in matters related to King Guman, nor does he want to explore their intention to catch the extraordinary, if the crown parrot''s inference is true, it is indeed a considerable thing. This information is best transmitted to the savage cave at the first time and handed over to Lord Rhine for judgment.


    Of course, angel can also do this, but after all, he doesn''t know old porter about the ancient kingdom. It''s better to let old porter explain it himself.


    Moreover, this is a benefit given by angel to old Potter.


    What old Potter longed for most now was the lack of knowledge? With resources, he can''t turn them into details, which is the most troublesome thing for him now.


    Now, with the login, old Potter can go to the wilderness of dreams for advice. Although the library in the new town is still under planning - the main reason is that the management right of the cloud library is shulao. Without the consent of shulao, the books can not be dragged into the wilderness of dreams for the time being - even so, some basic books can be found. Moreover, some wizards are too lazy to go to shulingting for classes, and there are many classes in the new town. Old Potter can also go to these wizards for advice.


    However, old Potter obviously did not know these benefits at this time.


    Angel explained the usage of the login to old Potter and stopped the follow-up popular science. He is going to send old porter to his mother-in-law in iron armor. If old porter has any questions, he can ask his mother-in-law. Moreover, he can also pass on the matter of Guman kingdom to your excellency Rhine through her mother-in-law for subsequent judgment.


    After all this, angel motioned to old Potter to find a safe place to use the login.


    Although old Potter had some doubts, he leaned on the small sofa in the secret room and put on unilateral glasses according to angler.


    After confirming that old Potter had entered the wilderness of dreams, angel quietly put away Earl''s fans and came out of the room.


    There''s no need to worry about old Potter. He has contacted his mother-in-law. Now it''s time to solve the problem of the guide being caught.

 Chapter 2510

    When he came to the lobby of the tavern, angel saw DOX and abray at a glance.


    Abreu sat at a table in the corner like a poor little girl, and DOX was at the opposite end. The reason why they sat so far apart was that Abreu was afraid that DOX would slap the crown parrot.


    At this time, the front hall of the tavern is busy and tight.


    Dox took a few sips of wine and, with great strength, felt that he was all right again. He took the initiative to provoke a curse war with the crown parrot.


    Dox thought happily that without angel''s protection this time, the crown parrot might lose its courage.


    But DOX is completely wrong. The crown parrot is a hot temper. Whoever lights it will burn it.


    Of course, the crown parrot is not really reckless. After a very rigorous assessment of the situation, it judged that DOX certainly did not dare to do it to him here. Even if he did, it would be for angel''s sake and would not really kill him.


    Since you can''t die, what are you afraid of?


    At the beginning, because DOX was prepared, he also wrote a ventral script of scolding war in his heart, so he still came and went. But it''s not enough to scold Zhan. It''s like fighting. If the other party makes any moves, you have to take them even if you don''t take them.


    No matter what DOX prepares, the crown parrot can take it, and can continue to spit fragrance along this idea.


    Dox held on for a few minutes and was a little overwhelmed.


    The crown parrot is still talking. You rarely hear it scold and swear. At most, it is stupid and stupid, but what it says is very heart-breaking.


    Even a formal wizard like DOX can be angry.


    That''s why Abreu sat far away and shivered. She saw that DOX''s face was red because she was angry. She secretly wanted to pull the crown parrot several times, but the crown parrot could see in advance every time. As soon as she stared at her eyebrows, Abreu sat upright and dared not move.


    It was not until she saw angel coming out that Abreu was secretly relieved. Before DOX tried to fight the crown parrot, he was stopped by angel. Although he didn''t know why, angel would treat the crown parrot differently.


    The crown parrot doesn''t care whether angel comes out or not. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t stop it, it will continue to use words to beautify the world.


    Angel really didn''t stop the crown parrot from playing. He leaned on the edge of the door next to the bar and watched the almost crushing war.


    Later, on the contrary, DOX couldn''t resist, left a cruel word like "I''ll come back again", and hurried to meet angel.


    "You''re out? Just in time. I''m in a good mood now. Let''s hurry to work. When I get back, I''ll fight the lily with the parrot."


    Angel didn''t know where DOX came from. He said this confidently. He said softly, "a hundred rounds, I believe you should be able to make it."


    Dox''s expression was stunned and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He followed angel out of the tavern with some dejected.


    After leaving, they did not go straight to the Princess Castle, but strolled leisurely and casually. Because the imperial daughter castle is in the center of the whole imperial daughter town and covers a very wide area. No matter how you stroll or which street you go, you will eventually pass through a certain face of the imperial daughter castle.


    So, no hurry.


    After DOX went out, he came up to Angel: "do you think there''s something wrong with Abreu''s crown parrot?"


    Angel disapproved and said, "if you can''t scold, you start to slander with rumors?"


    Dox shook his head: "who said I scolded, but I just didn''t play well. Next time, when I''m ready, I''ll show you what it is..."


    "The defeated general." Angel picked it up.


    Dox said angrily, "what a loser, I''ll win next time. Forget it, I''m not talking to you. I really think there''s something wrong with the crown parrot. Although I''m not a summoner, I''ve also fought with the summoner and studied some summoners. Other crown parrots are not like it."


    Angel happens to know what DOX said.


    The normal crown parrot has the ability to control the wind, learn to speak, and can be subdued by the dominator to become the eyes of the dominator, just like Eureka''s Owl pet.


    Because they can learn to speak, crown parrots are rare in summoners. If you train properly, it''s OK to communicate with your host as usual.


    But it''s just communication as usual.


    After all, the crown parrot is a low-level summoner. It is about the same level as the heart eater. It has a certain wisdom, but it is not much higher.


    The crown parrot summoned by abray is quick in thinking and speech. Its voice can even become its weapon to crush the wandering wizard like DOX.


    "Moreover, this crown parrot not only has a poisonous tongue, but also quotes many classics of the wizard world when it scolds and fights with me. Some I know and some secrets I don''t understand. It knows more about the wizard world than I do."


    Dox summed up the so-called something wrong one by one: "he is insightful, arrogant, loves to call the summoner a servant, and knows the eyebrows and corners of the wizard world..."


    Angel also added in his heart: he also knows the art very well. At least there was something wrong with the fear technique used by angel before.


    Dox: "taken together, I always feel a little familiar."


    Angel also thought along DOX''s line of thought: "since you feel familiar, perhaps its former owner was very famous."


    There is no doubt that this crown parrot must have a former owner. Otherwise, how could it know so well about the wizard world.


    Dox nodded: "it should be so. Maybe it''s a famous wizard who used to summon. Who would it be?"


    Dox thought all the way, but he couldn''t think of it.


    "I don''t have much orthodox information outside. You should have more information, you know?" Dox looked at angel.


    Angel said without hesitation, "I don''t know."


    He has been practicing for only a few years, and his normal knowledge is accumulating. How can he have so much time to pay attention to these anecdotes.


    Dox looked at angel and seemed to think of something. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he shook his head: "I can''t remember. Maybe it''s my illusion."


    Next, DOX did not extend the topic of the crown parrot, but remained silent all the way.


    Until they were about to visit the Princess Castle, DOX hesitated for a moment and said to angel, "you, are you really that pat?"


    Angel: "which pat?"


    "That''s the pat that abray said. Are there any other pats in your savage cave?"


    Angel: "as far as I know, I should be the only pat in the savage cave."


    Dox: are you really the... Music box warlock


    The Warlock of music box, the mystery of the next stop, the thorn of lion''s heart, and the controller of fantasy are all names placed on angel''s head by various magazines.


    Later, after Angel decided to "super dimension", there were fewer wild names.


    Somehow, I used to feel very upset, but now angel still misses these lost titles.


    "Although I think the music box Warlock is also very nice, I still prefer others to call me super dimensional wizard."


    Dox: "yes, yes, super dimension wizard. I just heard your music box from my friends before, and subconsciously said something wrong."


    At that time, DOX saw an unparalleled dreamland through the music box. For the first time, he saw this fascinating dreamland full of white space and meaning, especially the remnants of the floating island. It was like seeing history.


    That experience was very valuable to dox. Even influenced some of his ideas.


    Of course, this is not the power of the music box itself, but the kind of blank. Everyone has different ideas when watching it. Just like reading a book, different people have different opinions. Some people will become more and more knowledgeable about these ideas, while others will become more and more obsessed.


    For DOX, some of his ideas had changed, but his ideas were open.


    Therefore, his memory of the music box was so deep that he confused angel''s official name.


    "Do you like it?"


    Dox was stunned and didn''t understand angel.


    "I mean, what do you think after listening to the music box?" Angel rarely wants to hear customer feedback.


    "Good, or should I say, good." Dox doesn''t want to say that the music box has changed some of his thoughts, but he doesn''t want to go against his heart. Therefore, he emphasized the tone of the word "very" and expressed his heart that he really thought the music box was good.


    "Music box, I haven''t refined it for a long time." Angel''s eyes were a little erratic: "those music boxes sold at auction were refined when I was an apprentice."


    "Since you think it''s good, I can make another one for you." Angel said.


    Dox looked surprised: "really?"


    Angel nodded: "of course it''s true. Next time you bring Xiaojin, I''ll give you the music box."


    Dox: "..." he really thought that angel gave it to him for free. As a result, he was reminding him in disguise not to forget Xiaojin.


    But even so, DOX took advantage. After all, little Kim himself was what DOX promised angel.


    "My little Kim has entered the waiting period. When he has enough energy this time, it is estimated that he will give birth to a baby soon. Then I will choose the best one for you." Dox promised.


    Now that DOX said that, he wouldn''t give him defective products. This is also an unexpected joy.


    Perhaps because DOX expressed his love for the music box, they chatted more casually than before. However, angel found that DOX occasionally looked at himself with complex eyes.


    Especially when talking about what king Guman once did.


    Angel said, "I have little research on King Guman."


    Makes DOX speechless.


    The reason for his aphasia is not that angel doesn''t understand, but that he understands the reason behind this sentence... Angel is still a down-to-earth youth, no, a teenager.


    The speed of cultivation is the absolute genius of the southern region.


    Before, DOX had always thought that angel was at least a thousand year old monster. Now he learned that the other party didn''t even have a fraction of his practice time, which was the reason why his eyes and mood were complex.


    Obviously, he is also a wizard of the younger generation. He is only 80 years old, but when facing angel, his heart... Is old.


    Angel didn''t know that DOX had been mending his brain since the Sandworm market, so Angel didn''t understand his complicated eyes now.


    However, angel didn''t find DOX malicious, so he didn''t care.


    Moreover, the Princess Castle has arrived at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Their position is the right fence of the imperial daughter castle. Although the fence is low, there are magic patterns flashing on it, indicating that it has good defense.


    Through the Carved Bird fence, they can clearly see the large lush woods behind the fence and the castle faintly visible in the depths of the forest.


    It seems strange to see the woods in the Princess Castle. In fact, it''s not. The woods are not the point. The point is that there are some Eudemons and Warcraft in it.


    Angel: "according to the map given by old porter, we are on the right side of the Royal daughter castle, here is the eudemon forest; on the corresponding left is the amusement park."


    Dox frowned: "are we really going to sneak in from the eudemon forest? It''s not easy to be found in the amusement park?"


    Angel: "it''s the same on either side, but if you go to the amusement park, you may meet the daughter of the long princess. According to old Potter, she will go to the amusement park from time to time, and the amusement park is facing the window of her room."


    Angel was not afraid to meet the so-called Royal daughter, but he made up his mind to only save people and not involve in the affairs of the Guman royal family, so he could not meet the Royal daughter without meeting her.


    That''s why he chose to enter the eudemon forest.


    Seeing that DOX was still hesitant, angel said, "don''t worry, these Eudemons can''t find us. Don''t forget, I''m a wizard in the Department of magic."


    Dox: "I''m not worried about Eudemons. I also have the ability to hide. I''m worried about how to break the magic pattern here without being found."


    "Oh, magic pattern, don''t forget, I''m an alchemist of enchantment."


    Angel said the same sentence twice.


    It was just plain talking about the key points, but it inexplicably hit DOX''s pain point. Yes, angel''s cultivation time is a fraction of his time. The other party is not only amazing magic, but also an alchemist of the R & D institute!


    In such a contrast, it seems that DOX is very wasteful... It''s clear that he spends a lot of time. Why is his efficiency countless times lower than angel?


    Dox licked his wounded heart silently. He didn''t want to talk to angel or even walk with angel in a short time.


    Dox did what he said.


    When Angel quietly lifted a corner of the magic pattern and they entered the eudemon forest, DOX said to angel that they would go their separate ways.


    Angel thought, it doesn''t matter.


    Dox is going to see the exciting picture, um, the Royal daughter.


    And he is going to save people in the dungeon. The two sides are really different.


    n.

 Chapter 2511

    Dox said he would leave without hesitation. Just before leaving, he connected a spiritual tie with angel to determine the departure time.


    Dox has always said that his hiding way is very good, and angel is curious about how he hides.


    Under angel''s eyes, DOX walked into the forest step by step. When he came to a certain point, his figure suddenly merged into the shadow of the tree, and then disappeared completely.


    "Is it shadow system?" Angel whispered to himself, but shook his head later: "it''s a little different."


    Although he doesn''t know the art of shadow system, Earl''s fans live in the shadow, and he still knows a lot about the application of shadow.


    Dox disappeared after entering the shadow of the tree just now. It looks like integrating into the shadow, but the shadow of the tree here is not dense and cannot move seamlessly in the shadow.


    It''s more like


    Angel was still guessing in his heart, and DOX''s mind came through the spiritual tie: "what? I said I had a strong hiding ability!"


    Even if DOX restrained his emotions, angel could guess DOX''s secretly proud face.


    Angel was silent for a moment and gently spit out a name: "dark devil."


    There was a sudden silence over DOX.


    After a long time, he began in a hesitant tone: "how did you think of it?"


    Angel said in his heart: you guessed right.


    Yes, he guessed, but there is some basis, but he can''t hammer. Now from DOX''s feedback, angel thinks he should have guessed right.


    "I have seen dark demons in the abyss." Angel said faintly.


    "Dark demons don''t appear on the surface. Have you been to the depths of the abyss?" Dox said curiously.


    Angel: "yes, I opened a shop in rasudland for some time. There were dark demons who came to the door for consumption."


    Angel''s tone was flat, without ups and downs, but DOX felt like he... Lost. He wanted to show off his concealment technique, but he was found out. The other party also said a terrible thing lightly.


    Opened a shop in La sudeland for some time? That''s the devil''s city that doesn''t fall... Although it''s falling now, is it possible for people to open a shop in the devil''s base camp?


    "You, what you said is true?" Even through the spiritual tether, angel could hear the trembling in DOX''s tone.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I lied to you."


    Dox heard that it was false, and his heart that mentioned his voice was finally put back.


    Dox felt that he was trembling just now, which affected his personal image too much, so he deliberately used a joking language: "you look serious and do things normally. Why do you have wilting strength secretly? Is it sullen?"


    Angel was going to stop talking about "lying to you", but DOX suddenly got involved again.


    Angel: "no dark demons come to spend."


    Dox was stunned. How did he suddenly say this: "what do you mean?"


    Angel calmly explained, "what I said to deceive you just now means that there are no dark demons coming to spend money. But when I opened a shop, I saw the use ability of dark demons in the street."


    The ability of the dark devil is somewhat similar to that of the shadow system, but it is not integrated into the shadow, but into the dark. As long as it is a dark and haze place, even if this haze does not affect too much vision, it can easily integrate into it.


    Although the shadow of the eudemon forest is sparse, it is finally covered by the leaves of tall trees, coupled with the clouds from time to time in the sky, which makes Angel guess in the direction of the dark devil. I didn''t expect it. I got it.


    Dox was not concerned about how Angel knew the power of the dark devil at this time. He was concerned about: "did you really open a shop in rasudland?"


    Angel: "yes, it''s very popular. When I left, one of my clerks was still reluctant to part with me and expected me to drive again in the future. By the way, the clerk was a sea devil."


    Angel added in his heart: although it is a half blood sea demon.


    Dox was confused at this time. He couldn''t judge whether what angel said was true, but he had some faith in his heart.


    If the wandering wizards in the cross bar say so in front of him, there is no doubt that they are bragging. But angel is different. Although he is suspected of being coquettish, what he does and says is very serious. It''s a serious person DOX rarely comes into contact with.


    The so-called serious actually means academic. Most academic wizards are either in research or on the way to research, and rarely leave the organization. There are only a few academic schools that DOX contacts.


    Therefore, angel doesn''t dare to lie like a wandering wizard.


    Since he said so, he even mentioned the details of the clerk. Maybe, should, maybe it''s true?


    Moreover, it seems to have been mentioned in the wizard magazine that angel was there when Lord Munch attacked rasudland


    If all this is true, DOX feels that he has lived on dogs for so many years. His practice is not as wonderful as angel''s in just a few years.


    La sudeland opened a shop, which is... Unspeakable.


    Angel didn''t know what DOX was thinking at this time, because DOX was silent after he finished talking. Angel was too lazy to guess DOX''s mind. Since he guessed that DOX used the hiding ability of dark demons, other things didn''t matter.


    It''s still important to get down to business.


    Angel claimed that his hiding ability was certainly not as silent as that of the dark devil, but as soon as nightmare magic was added, it took some effort to find him, even Sanders, let alone others.


    With the faint power of nightmare and illusion, angel stepped into the phantom forest.


    The nightmare changes in real time, simulating the surrounding environment, light source, even the sound of insects and the wind. Even if Angel passed through the center of many Eudemons, he didn''t attract any Eudemons'' attention.


    This is his hiding ability.


    Through the eudemon forest, angel also went straight to the Royal daughter castle, which covers a considerable area.


    Although old porter found out that those imprisoned in the Princess Castle were in the underground prison, he still needs to find someone to "confirm" where the dungeon is and where to enter from.


    Of course, angel can also find it in other ways, such as mental power, wizard''s eye, exploring puppets, etc... but these methods are not as simple as asking someone directly.


    Angel saw a group of armored guards patrolling on the side of the Princess Castle.


    The armor has the sign of "wreath covered with thorn sword". There is no doubt that this is the Royal daughter''s guard.


    There are seven guards in this team, one leader and six followers.


    Angel stamped the ground gently, and a force of nightmare spread silently from the ground, enveloping the leader.


    The team leader had no feeling and his eyes were not in a trance, but he suddenly thought of a rumor he had heard recently.


    It is said that prison guards get a lot of benefits from those prisoners. Although the prisoners are only apprentices, some people always have adventures outside. Maybe the prison guards get great things.


    With this thought, the team leader was itchy.


    Those prison guards are just a group of weak and potential waste. How can they get good things! These things, even if they need to be used, should also be used by people with strength and potential.


    Thinking of this, the leader suddenly stopped.


    In the puzzled eyes of the six people behind him, he turned and said, "I heard that the prison guard has failed to supervise recently. If this is true, it should be punished! Little Tom, you follow me to the prison and others continue to patrol."


    And they answered him immediately, without doubt. But their eyes looked at the man named little Tom with envy. The little Tom was the same as them, but he was superior by flattery. The team leader often took him with him, which benefited a lot. When I go to prison this time, it is estimated that I will scrape a layer of oil from the guards. Little Tom can rub some soup even if he can''t order the main course. How can they not envy him.


    After the two teams were divided, the leader took little Tom in the opposite direction.


    All their behaviors, including the team leader himself, do not feel abnormal. But in fact, all this is performed by angel behind his back with a little nightmare.


    His so-called finding someone to "confirm" the location of the dungeon is not to ask, but to directly let the other party lead the way, which also saves words.


    Following the leader behind them, they went farther and farther away.


    Angel thought the dungeon would be under the Princess Castle, but it doesn''t seem so. The dungeon is far from the castle.


    After walking for about five minutes, the leader and little Tom stopped in front of a black fortress surrounded by a sharp iron fence.


    There is a magic power array on the fence, and there is also a magic power array on the fortress shell. Although in angel''s view, they are not high-level, they are also heavily guarded in such places.


    Angel did not break the magic energy array, but followed the leader into the black fortress.


    The first floor of the black fortress is very empty. There seems to be no one. There are only more than a dozen statues of stone ghosts.


    Angel took a look and found that these stone ghost statues were basically false, and only one was true. It is estimated that he was also caught as a guard.


    The Gargoyle heard footsteps and began to smell without trace.


    Angel was prepared, and all pheromones were bound. With the ability of this gargoyle, he couldn''t smell anything abnormal at all. Unless you change to the dark golden stone monster, angel also has another way to deal with the dark golden stone monster, such as magic.


    The smell of the team leader and little Tom was obviously remembered by the stone monster. It didn''t even move. It was still mixed in the statue pile and pretended to be a stone statue.


    Through a revolving staircase, they came to the second floor.


    As soon as he came to the second floor, the first thing angel saw was not the prison guards on the second floor, nor the bloody torture tools hung on the wall and stacked in the corner, but... All kinds of strange dolls, as well as a seesaw and slide.


    It looks quite childlike.


    However, it should be ignored that one end of the seesaw is a steel nail as thick as an arm, and the slide is full of broken glass slag. Otherwise, the painting style is not childlike, but cruel.


    Angel estimated that these things with a little "childlike interest" should be the masterpiece of a royal daughter.


    Because not long ago, angel received a message from DOX.


    Dox said excitedly, "do you know what I saw in the castle kitchen? A large turntable dart target! In each turntable grid, there are things to eat, such as muffin milk, cream noodles and roast chicken platter... It seems that the Royal daughter still has choice difficulty."


    So far, the description is normal.


    But what DOX said later, the painting style deviated.


    "By the way, the names of those foods are written on people, a total of 12 people, painted in different colors, stuck to the dart target, and the dart is an axe."


    This is the twisted cruel taste of the Royal daughter.


    The turntable dart target is similar to the seesaw and slide.


    Angel had not seen the Royal daughter at this time, but his impression of the Royal daughter had begun to change.


    It seems that the descendants of King Guman have some mental problems, including Mandela who met in black castle before. However, now, under the leadership of a baby face with simple mind and developed limbs, Mandela gradually tends to become gentle. Although she died and turned into a spirit, she was out of the quagmire.


    The team leader and little Tom began to negotiate with the prison guard.


    The team leader''s attitude has always been arrogant, but the prison guards dare not show resistance at all. It can be seen that their class gap is quite large.


    The leader came to the prison to scrape oil. Naturally, he started from the second prison guard.


    Angel did not have the desire to continue to look, but walked into the deep corridor.


    From the second floor underground, there is a prison.


    However, all the prisoners on this floor are mortals. Except for some beautiful men and women, almost all of them are tortured in an adult form. Life and death are in these days. In fact, the inside of those beautiful people has been hollowed out. Their eyes are listless, there are a lot of blood stains under their bodies, and there are small blood scraps on their skin. It seems that the seesaw and slide are prepared for these people.


    This humiliation has long erased their minds. In fact, it is no different from the dead.


    Angel sighed softly in his heart and went on.


    Soon he came to the third floor.


    The prison guard on the third floor is a fat man with a huge mace on his back. He doesn''t stay in the guard house like the guard on the second floor, but patrols between the prisons with a stick.


    There are already extraordinary people on this floor.


    And the fat guard is patrolling the prison of the extraordinary.


    He smiled and tried to make himself cruel, threatening the extraordinary in the prison and asking them to hand over their things.


    Angel was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The nightmare he used for the leader before was that there were guards in the prison who threatened the extraordinary and got a lot of things, which made the leader greedy and came to the prison.


    I didn''t expect that the excuses casually made at that time had become true.

 Chapter 2512

    Angel looked at the threatened extraordinary people. They were basically first-class or second-class apprentices, and most of them were old. If they really had something good, how could they be so powerful.


    The fact is true. Even if the fat guard kept waving a mace and even bled several people, he could get at most some bits and pieces.


    The value may not even have a magic crystal.


    However, the fat guards don''t care. The extraordinary people in the prison are always replaced batch by batch. Come a few more times, even if it''s just a piecemeal gadget, a little makes a lot.


    The fat guard who blackmailed some unimportant things hummed an ugly tune and was ready to continue to "patrol" in the next corridor.


    Angel followed him.


    I didn''t mean to follow you. It''s just that there is only one way ahead.


    The fat guard took out the key to open the door of the new corridor. As soon as he entered the corridor, the fat guard''s expression began to change. It was a kind of resentment mixed with unwilling expression.


    Under this expression, his teeth began to rub left and right, hissing like a poisonous snake that treats others.


    At first, angel didn''t understand why the fat guard suddenly changed his expression until he saw a "blackmail show".


    There are several hard bones in this corridor.


    No matter how the fat guards threatened, even the mace was added, blood holes appeared all over the body, and the threatened apprentices gave nothing.


    It can be seen from the old injuries on these people that it is estimated that the fat guard is not the first time to come. It is estimated that he can''t extort money every time, so there was resentment in his expression just now, even itching his teeth.


    Angel also had some interest in these hard bones. From their broken robes, it seems that there is a sign of the cross.


    Seeing this, angel sent a message to dox through the soul tie: "I saw several wizard apprentices with cross marks in the dungeon. It is estimated that they are wandering wizards."


    Dox quickly replied, "there have been rumors before that many wandering wizards have been secretly arrested in the ancient kingdom. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    After a pause, DOX said again, "you told me this news to ask me if I want to save them? In fact, the so-called Cross organization of wandering wizards is quite loose? For example, if you change your face and wear a cross robe, you can also say that you are a wandering wizard."


    Angel: so? Are you not going to save me


    Dox: "can you help? It''s good to make trouble for the Royal daughter. But wait until I finish the play."


    "Going to the theatre?" Angel wondered what DOX saw.


    Dox didn''t send any message? But through the tie of the soul, there came a strange and obscene smile.


    Since DOX doesn''t want to say? Angel didn''t ask again.


    The fat guard didn''t get what he wanted? I don''t intend to leave. It seems that I''m going to spend it with the hard bones here.


    Angel saw that the fat guard didn''t mean to leave, and he didn''t intend to stay here to watch the play, so he was ready to bypass him? Keep going deep into the dungeon.


    however? Just as angel was about to leave, there was a bang.


    A young apprentice was thrown onto the prison wall by the fat guard. Suddenly, the apprentice vomited blood.


    When he slowly slipped to the ground, he walked over with a middle-aged man in prison? Gently picked him up and said, "are you okay?"


    "I can''t die." When the young apprentice said this, he vomited blood.


    After thanking the middle-aged man? The young apprentice raised his head and looked at the fat guard not far away? In a arrogant way of speaking: "you have the seed to kill me! Dare you kill me? Dare you kill me!"


    Continuous questioning, coupled with that pair, even if the body is disabled? But the tone is arrogant? Let the fat guard look more and more ugly.


    He really didn''t dare to kill him.


    What''s the order from the superior? None of these extraordinary people can die. The fat guard didn''t know why, but it was obvious that through this period of observation, the young apprentice found the hidden rule.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After a burst of laughter, the young apprentice said, "I''m right. You don''t dare to kill me at all. You don''t even dare to kill anyone here. In this small place, you treat yourself as an adult after mastering a little power. In fact, you are a dog that can only obey a little child!"


    After being scolded, the fat guard''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He said in a cold voice, "even if I can''t kill you, it''s no problem to cripple you. Guess which part of you I''ll cut off first?"


    As he spoke, the fat guard pulled a slender knife from his waist.


    This knife wants to cut bones, but some are not ideal. The fat guard did not aim to cut the bone. His gloomy eyes slowly moved down and stared below the young apprentice''s waist.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    The young apprentice''s face also changed at this time, but he still clenched his teeth and refused to beg for mercy.


    The middle-aged man nearby suddenly said, "we are just wandering apprentices. We have used everything we need. You can''t scrape much oil on us."


    The words of the middle-aged man attracted the attention of the fat guard.


    "Didn''t a group of apprentices from savage caves be locked up the other day? It''s said that there is a senior apprentice inside. Only such people have good things. You''d better find that apprentice instead of embarrassing us."


    The words of the middle-aged man made the young apprentices nearby wonder. When were the apprentices in the savage cave locked in? They''re in the same cell. Why doesn''t he know? Also, the cruel princess, now even the super organization people like the savage cave dare to catch?


    When the fat guard heard what the middle-aged man said, he wanted to question why he knew about it at first, but somehow, his mind turned and he forgot what to question.


    Instead, he said, "what group? It''s just a guide with a few mortal talents. Those talents are in the next few prisons. They are clean and have nothing at all. As for the guide, it''s on the fourth floor and can''t be under my control."


    After that, the fat guard scolded and said, "if you are in a good mood today, I''ll spare you. Next time I''ll see how to deal with you, especially the hard spoken man."


    Then, in the puzzled eyes of the people, the fat guard left like this.


    I took out my knife before. Why didn''t I do it suddenly?


    Also, when did he get better? Can you stand being scolded as a dog?


    These doubts, these people have no solution for the time being, because they do not know that in the corridor of the prison at this time, not only the fat guard, but also angel.


    Whether the middle-aged man suddenly asked, or the fat guard''s explanation, as well as leaving, angel manipulated behind his back with nightmare illusion. They will not feel different. Even if they really find something, they can make up for other rationality. But others around will feel a little strange.


    But there are many strange things, and the fat guard is moody. Maybe he likes to be scolded?


    Therefore, after the fat guard left, the nearby prison whispered for a while, then continued to do what to do, and everything was regarded as nothing had happened.


    Angel learned that Ms. Mello was on the fourth floor through the mouth of the fat guard. Naturally, he didn''t mean to stay on the second floor.


    Although according to the fat guard, there are talents found by Ms. Mello on the second floor, there are so many prisons on the second floor. He doesn''t know who the talents found by Ms. Mello can''t be saved if he wants to save them. It''s better to wait for Ms. Mello to distinguish herself.


    Without staying, angel began to speed up, even surpassing the fat guards on patrol.


    And the fat guard was unaware.


    There were locks in the front corridors, but it didn''t work for angel. It didn''t even break the lock, so it turned into pieces of paper and flew through.


    Finally, after passing through several doors in a row, angel came to the last corridor of the second floor prison.


    At the end of the corridor, you can see the stairs down.


    Angel walked quickly. Halfway through, angel suddenly had a strange inspiration in his heart.


    He looked back at the next prison.


    In the prison, there was a thin girl with black hair hanging on some dilapidated jumpsuits. Her appearance was not beautiful, but her indifferent temperament was self-contained.


    Angel''s strange inspiration came from this indifferent girl.


    Angel couldn''t say what the inspiration was.


    Angel took a deep look at the girl and decided to ignore her inspiration for the time being and focus on rescuing Ms. Mello.


    All the way down, the prison guard on the third floor was an old woman with a sad face. She didn''t mean to patrol, so she stayed in the guard room and looked darkly into the corridor.


    The guard''s strength is estimated to be the level of a second-class apprentice, which is higher than that of the fat man upstairs.


    However, still can not find Angel.


    Angel walked quickly on the third floor, and the people in the prison didn''t see much, but went straight to the theme, the fourth floor!


    Soon, the fourth floor will arrive.


    As soon as he came to the fourth floor, angel immediately felt the power of imprisonment around him, which was not found in the other three floors.


    The power of this imprisonment comes from the magic energy array depicted on the ground.


    It can restrict the magic source in the body to a certain extent, so that it can not participate in the reaction of the trick model. It''s a little equivalent to the effect of banning demons. But it''s much weaker than the real magic ban.


    Moreover, it has no effect on official wizards. There are magic swirls in official wizards, which can''t be bound at all.


    However, there is a magic energy array on this floor. It can be seen that even the Royal daughter is very alert to the people imprisoned on this floor.


    The guards on the fourth floor are different from those before.


    There was no one in the guard room, but there was a stone ghost on both sides of the corridor entrance.


    Obviously, the two stone ghosts should be the guards on the fourth floor.


    Different from the stone ghosts on the first floor, the two stone ghosts guarding the entrance, one of which faintly emits orange light, and the other is dark.


    One is a flaming gargoyle, the other is a dark gargoyle.


    In the group of gargoyles, these two kinds are very famous. One can control fire and the other is the representative of darkness.


    Angel remembered that on the night he met in rasudland, there was a dark Gargoyle pet.


    However, the dark stone ghost in the night is quite powerful, and the dark stone ghost in front of us is the level of a three-level apprentice.


    Another flaming stone ghost is also about the level of level 3 apprentice, but if you really fight, even the apprentice at the top of level 3 may not be able to fight.


    However, angel is not afraid of the flame stone ghost, and the other party can''t find himself.


    But the dark gargoyle, angel remembers its talent and makes it very sensitive to all living creatures close to him. Even if a living creature uses means to cover its breath, it can be monitored by it.


    The entrance of the corridor is so big that you must pass by the dark stone ghost if you want to enter.


    Angel didn''t know whether he would be found by the stone ghost with nightmare cover, but for the sake of insurance, angel summoned Earl''s fan.


    Turn Earl into a shadow and cover himself.


    The most difficult thing to find in the night is the shadow, and Earl fan is the master of shadow manipulation.


    Covered by Earl''s fans, angel walked into the corridor easily. The two gargoyles kept the statue state, and obviously did not find Angel.


    After entering the corridor, I didn''t see the prison immediately, but a long tunnel.


    It looks ordinary, but the magic energy array hidden under the stone plate is emitting a faint smell.


    There is a large mechanism in this tunnel. If you want to pass through here, you must have certain authority. Even the team leader I met before can''t get in here.


    However, it didn''t work for angel. He didn''t destroy the magic energy array. Instead, he immediately found the energy output pipeline of the magic energy array, and accurately found the pipeline at the input core among hundreds of pipelines.


    He took a poker card and flew lightly to the center of the pipe of the magic energy array.


    In silence, the whole tunnel was stopped.


    Angel walked leisurely through the tunnel and finally saw the prison on the fourth floor. Perhaps because this is the last floor, the number of cells in the prison is obviously much less.


    There are only more than twenty cells, and more than half of them do not hold anyone.


    Because there were few prisoners, angel saw Ms. Mello with a sad face at the first time.

 Chapter 2513

    Angel met Ms. Mello when he was in the savage cave. At that time, Ms. Merleau, as described by serum, had a taste of elegance and classicality in her every move. With his neat style, he is like a etiquette teacher in a traditional noble family.


    At this time, Ms. Mello, although her face was sad, the sense of elegance emanating from her heart did not diminish.


    "Sybil... Gloucester..." Ms. Mello was wearing a long black dress and sitting on the edge of the wet stone bed. She whispered something in her mouth and looked worried.


    Suddenly, Ms. Mello''s melancholy look suddenly changed.


    He suddenly stood up and looked around suspiciously.


    There is nothing around. In the narrow space, there is a depressing atmosphere as always.


    But she had just heard something rustling in the room. Outside the prison here, a large magic energy array is laid. It is impossible for insects and mice to move. What''s the sound?


    Or is it her illusion?


    Just when Merleau was suspicious, she didn''t notice. Unconsciously, there was a quiet outside the cell. Unlike in the past, there were other inmates talking.


    Until Mello inadvertently put the remaining light into the prison gate, she was surprised to find that at some time, the outside of the grid window was covered with a light fog.


    Is there a fog in the corridor, or is it just her cell?


    Merleau subconsciously wanted to go to the gate and look out.


    However, Merleau stopped before he took two steps. Because she heard the movement in the room again, and this time it was very clear, it was a footstep!


    Right behind her!


    Mello turned her head slowly and stiffly. Unexpectedly, there was an extra person in the cell. At this time, she leaned against the wall not far away.


    It was a man with red hair and golden eyes. Mello was sure that she had never seen each other before.


    Merleau doesn''t know who he is or what purpose he has, but he can break through the external magic power array and appear in her cell. He is either the high-level of the Royal daughter castle with authority or an official wizard.


    Either way, it won''t be a good thing from Mello''s current perspective.


    However, no matter what she thought, on the surface, Mello did not show timidity at this time. On the contrary, she extended her hand gracefully and motioned that the other party could sit down.


    The only place to sit in the cell is naturally the stone bed.


    "Lady''s bed, I dare not sit down at will. It''s an disrespectful offense." Angel paused: "even the bed in the cell."


    Mello said faintly, "is it impolite to refuse the lady''s invitation?"


    Angel smiled and didn''t go on with the topic. He used the so-called etiquette as his opening remarks. He just felt that the sudden appearance might make Ms. Mello nervous or uncomfortable. But now it seems that Ms. Mello deserves the praise of selum. Even in the face of emergencies, she is still very calm.


    In that case, it doesn''t hurt to say so.


    Angel: "the question of impoliteness is not impolite. If you really want to discuss it, I think it''s better to change the occasion. For example, old Potter''s tavern?"


    Mello''s pupils narrowed slightly when she heard the name of old Potter. Old Potter has been lurking in huangnv town. Almost no one knows that he has something to do with the savage cave, but the other party suddenly mentioned this, which is obviously a hint... Or a threat.


    "Old Potter''s tavern is really a good place to talk. But it''s very remote. How did you think of it?" At the end of the conversation, Mello stared straight at angel, as if he wanted to see something from each other''s expression.


    "Because I just came out of there not long ago... Well, I saw a poor little friend who claimed to be your friend. He rushed into the castle to save you, but was chased and killed hundreds of kilometers. Do you know who I''m talking about?"


    Ms. Mello was silent.


    "Abre." Angel whispered the answer.


    When Ms. Mello heard Abreu''s name, her calm expression finally changed: "... Abreu, how are you?"


    Angel: "it should be good, and I met a good partner."


    After a pause, angel added, "I almost forgot to introduce myself."


    After the words, angel''s figure elongated slightly, and his face changed rapidly, and finally recovered his true face.


    "Ms. Mello, we''ve met before, if you haven''t forgotten."


    Merleau stared at the man in front of her and stammered for a long time: "pa... Lord pat?"


    Angel smiled: "it seems that Ms. Mello has a good memory as serum said."


    Angel seems to be in MS. quamello''s memory, but in fact he deliberately refers to selum to prove his identity. After all, you can know that serum''s humble apprentice is the person related to serum.


    And angel is serum''s best friend. As selum''s classmate, Mello didn''t know this relationship.


    "Lord pat, it''s my faux pas." After confirming the identity of the other party, Mello immediately showed almost self-discipline etiquette.


    "Don''t worry, you''re doing well." Angel said earlier that he almost forgot to introduce himself. Naturally, it was not true. He was also curious about the man who was praised and respected by serum. Therefore, he deliberately put the self introduction behind and did a small test that was not a test. And Ms. Mello did act as calmly as expected.


    "I''m here, entrusted by Abreu and old Potter, to take you away."


    Mello was delighted when she heard this, but soon her expression darkened again: "Sir, please forgive me for taking an inch. I left the savage cave this time to take the task of guiding people. I wonder if you can take the gifted person I found with me?"


    Angel: "it''s not an inch. It''s also my purpose."


    Gifted people are talents for any wizard organization. It is likely to become the backbone of the future organization, so how can angel give up.


    After being confirmed, Mello finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know which talents you have recruited. You still need to identify them." After a pause, angel walked slowly towards the door: "please follow me."


    Merleau didn''t doubt him and followed without hesitation.


    The iron door full of magic energy array was transparent at this time, and they couldn''t stop their actions at all. They directly passed through the closed door and appeared on the corridor.


    At this time, Mello found that the fog she had just seen was not diffuse in the corridor, but just around angel... It also included her.


    Should this be some kind of hidden illusion? Mello thought.


    Angel went on, and Mello immediately followed.


    When she came to the corridor, the chatter with the inmates finally came to her ears.


    Most of these inmates were caught here by the Royal daughter with all kinds of dirty tricks, just like her. These days, although Merleau didn''t talk to them much, she also felt that they didn''t have a big crime. Some of them were very friendly to her.


    Mello sighed slightly as she listened to the familiar nagging voice of her cellmate.


    She really wanted angel to save them together, but she also knew that excessive demands were rude.


    Mello could only secretly say in her heart: I hope you can stick to it for a few more days. When I go out, I will inform your organization to save you.


    As for those wandering wizards, Mello will also go to the cross to tell them, but I don''t think anyone will come to save them. After all, the vast majority of wandering wizards are too busy to care about others.


    "How are you these days?" Angel said casually.


    "In addition to the great psychological pressure, there are those talented people who are worried about me. The others are nothing." Merloton paused: "the guards on this floor are two stone ghosts. They don''t come in at all. Therefore, they don''t suffer to stay here, but no one comes to deliver food."


    Mello is already a top apprentice. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat for a few months.


    "In this way, the four storey prison is not bad." Angel compared the previous layers of prisons and said.


    Merleau: Your Excellency means that the people in the first three layers of prison are not doing well


    Angel: "to be exact, there are only two layers of prison. You can see for yourself whether you are doing well."


    He had heard from the fat guard on the second floor that the gifted people brought by Ms. Mello were basically on the second floor. Compared with the third floor and the fourth floor, the situation of the second floor is indeed not optimistic.


    Mello heard angel''s implication, and her expression became a little gloomy.


    All the way to the organ corridor, the poker card is still inserted in the energy pipeline, which allows them to travel unimpeded.


    Outside the corridor are the two stone ghosts.


    Angel''s response was still the same as before. When Earl was wrapped up, he still easily avoided the investigation.


    After the third floor.


    Their travel speed began to slow down. Mello needed a cell to confirm whether there were talents she had recruited.


    Fortunately, the prison here has no fork in the road. They can look for it and move forward at the same time.


    The three-tier detainees are basically extraordinary, but most of them are first-class and second-class apprentices. Although they all look good, they don''t have many characteristics of being punished.


    This makes Mello look forward to it silently in her heart. I hope the talents she brings can do the same.


    However, all the three floors were finished, and I didn''t see a gifted person.


    This shows that all the talents Mello recruited are on the second floor.


    It''s right to think about it. After all, the people on the second floor are basically ordinary people. Although gifted people have talent, they haven''t played it out yet. It can also be regarded as the category of ordinary people.


    Bypassing the guards on the third floor, they finally came to the second floor.


    When they reached the second floor, they heard a noise before they started looking for someone.


    From the discussion in the surrounding prison, they learned a news that the fat guard on the second floor suddenly fell to the ground during the inspection, and they didn''t know if he had died suddenly.


    Knowing the news, angel immediately contacted DOX through the heart tie.


    Although the fat guard was hit by his nightmare, angel didn''t touch it. The fat guard can''t fall to the ground. Maybe only DOX can do this.


    Sure enough, there came a definite reply from DOX. He had come out of the castle. At this time, he was in the second floor prison: "I did it. I beat a stick for the dead fat pig."


    As for the reason, DOX also said that he came to prison to save the wandering apprentice. When he came, he happened to see the fat man blackmailing a wandering apprentice.


    The blackmailed vagrant apprentice has been to dox''s cross bar, and DOX is a little familiar with him.


    Even if he is not a friend, but at least a guest of his bar, how can DOX allow the fat man to wave a mace against his guest?


    Therefore, there is the matter of beating a stick behind the back.


    "Don''t worry about the dead fat pig. Anyway, there is no guard. I can release people later."


    And DOX exchanged location information again, and they stopped talking. Because DOX is also on the second floor at this time, so go on and you will meet him eventually.


    "We continue..." angel turned his head and was about to say to Ms. Mello to continue, but found that Ms. Mello was no longer around.


    A closer look revealed that Ms. Mello was outside a prison, talking to the people inside.


    "It seems that we have found the first talent." Angel muttered and walked over.


    When he saw the so-called first talent, angel''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    The man in the prison was the cold black haired girl angel had noticed before.


    At that time, as angel passed her cell, there was a faint inspiration. Unexpectedly, the other party would be a talented person recruited by Ms. Mello.


    Moreover, from Ms. Mello''s cold and warm, angel saw that the relationship between them should be more than guides and talents.


    Maybe closer, acquaintances, or relatives?


    After all, this is not the time to talk. After a few words, Ms. Mello went to Angel: "my Lord, her name is Sybil. She is a talent I recruit."


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in angel''s eyes, Ms. Mello explained: "I used to be her etiquette teacher for some time."


    Angel nodded clearly. It seems that he is really an acquaintance.


    Angel didn''t think much. With a gentle wave of his hand, Sybil''s cell door opened.


    Sybil heard Ms. Mello''s voice before, but did not see where the other party was. Sybil didn''t see Ms. Mello until the door of the cell was opened and she was trapped by a fog.


    When Sybil saw Ms. Mello, his expression obviously changed, his indifference faded and his smile was bright.


    However, when she saw a strange man beside Ms. Mello, Sybil immediately took back his bright smile.


    "My indifferent lady, your face changing technology has improved again." Ms. Mello joked and introduced angel''s identity.


    When he learned that angel was an official wizard, Sybil made a deep ceremony, just as Ms. Mello had done before.


    From the perspective of etiquette, it is indeed the same strain.

 Chapter 2514

    Although angel was curious about Sybil, he didn''t intend to explore it at this time.


    Nodding gently to Sybil, he motioned Ms. Mello to move on.


    In the next two corridors, Mello found three gifted people in succession. The three gifted people were mainly one of the fat people, with a slight huddle. This is a little similar to the fact that when angel was a gifted person, everyone else surrounded hookdick.


    The fat gifted man, obviously interested in Sybil, always approached Sybil without trace and said a few words of concern without nutrition.


    Sybil has always maintained the personal setting of "Miss indifference". No matter what the fat gifted person says, Sybil can only "um" at most. But the fat gifted man didn''t care about Sybil''s cold attitude. It was obvious that he had already adapted to each other''s personal settings and had a little pleasant taste.


    While the fat gifted man was pestering Sybil, one of his two little brothers, with a slippery face, came to angel with a hunch.


    He said thank-you in his mouth and complimented to the extreme, but his eyes were very wandering and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Angel knows his mind like the back of his hand.


    It''s like when Fusa held hookdick''s thigh, but as long as hookdick wasn''t there, he would entangle steward Goode and boo and ask for warmth, which is almost the same as what this cunt does today.


    It doesn''t matter. I just want to hold my thigh.


    Angel is not averse to this idea, but if he puts his goal on himself, it won''t work.


    Angel didn''t do anything to the slippery boy. He glanced lightly and released a trace of pressure. The other party was like lightning and didn''t dare to move.


    And the slightest threat was not specifically directed at the slippery boy. Several others, including Sybil and Ms. Mello, also felt it.


    Ms. Mello is comfortable, because Angel obviously controls the degree of coercion, at a stage she can bear. But for several other gifted people, it''s like the sky has fallen, and the whole person is under pressure.


    The slippery boy is the one who suffers the most, because he bears the brunt and his feelings are the most profound. At this time, he was like a mole ant bowing at the foot of the mountain, facing the towering mountain.


    He trembled, his mouth trembled, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Others, like him, seemed to ride in a boat, but they had to face the angry sea of strong winds and waves.


    Everyone feels bad.


    Fortunately, angel''s threat didn''t exist for long and was soon taken back.


    At this time, the slippery boy did not dare to get close to angel.


    Ms. Mello looked at each other and knew the whole story, She sighed softly: "Lord pat is already a moderate. If you were someone else, such as Lord Pat''s mentor, you would have died as long as you lean up and didn''t wait for you to speak. Because, as a person at the bottom of the wizard world, it''s a great faux pas to approach an official wizard without permission."


    Ms. Mello seemed to be talking to the slippery boy, but she was actually warning others.


    In the face of official wizards, we must have the greatest respect. This is the survival way of the wizard world.


    Perhaps it was because of the influence of angel that everyone dared not speak at this time, and the fat talent no longer followed Sybil, but walked silently behind Ms. Mello.


    Although Ms. Mello said that angel was a moderate, they didn''t believe that the wizard world was still in a state of ignorance. They only felt that those as gentle as Ms. Mello were the real moderates, so they only dared to follow Ms. Mello.


    Ms. Mello looked at several followers behind her and looked sorry at angel.


    Because this kind of behavior, which takes her as the center and isolates angel, is also a kind of impolite in the eyes of Ms. Mello, who is cautious and polite.


    In order not to let this disrespect continue, Ms. Mello approached Angel quietly.


    Now, several talented people behind her were stunned. Should they follow or not?


    Only Sybil, without saying anything, continued to follow Ms. Mello.


    Because the shrouded scope of fog illusion was limited, they followed up after being stunned for a few seconds, but they didn''t dare to approach, separated by two or three meters.


    "My Lord, please forgive their ignorance." Ms. Mello said respectfully.


    "I''m not angry and I don''t need forgiveness." Angel is also telling the truth. So far, these talents have not done anything to make him emotional. Including the slippery boy. As angel thought before, the slippery boy wants to hold his thigh. In fact, he doesn''t dislike it, but as long as he''s not himself.


    In their conversation, another corridor has passed. According to angel''s memory, there are only three corridors left on the second floor. And the people in these three corridors... Almost all have been punished.


    Some are even miserable.


    Angel pondered for a moment and asked, "how many talents are left?"


    Ms. Mello said without hesitation, "three people. Glos, blazer and amessa."


    "If there is no accident, they should be in the front corridors, but I hope they can live." The fat guard dare not kill the extraordinary, but he can ravage the gifted who belong to the mortal class at will.


    At first, Ms. Mello didn''t understand angel''s meaning until she witnessed the terrible scene in the new corridor and finally understood why angel said: I hope they can live.


    Several other gifted people also saw those in the prison who were either skinny, or lacked arms and legs, or even covered with blood, lying on the ground and out of breath. As ignorant people who had not seen too much of the world, their faces turned white in an instant.


    They are also a little lucky that they have not suffered too much punishment.


    Maybe the fat guard didn''t bother to come to the back of the corridor, so he escaped?


    But in fact, contrary to what they think, fat guards know that they are gifted in Savage caves and dare not punish them too much.


    Although the fat guard is vicious, he is actually very clear-minded. Who can offend and who can''t offend.


    Like the extraordinary people he blackmailed, they are all wandering wizards. There is really a backer. Even ordinary people dare not move.


    But he dared not move, but others dared, such as... The Royal daughter.


    They didn''t take a few steps in the new corridor before Ms. Mello found the target.


    "It''s amessa!" Ms. Mello quickly went to the door of her cell. When she saw amesa''s tragedy, Ms. Mello''s face was very ugly.


    Angel also saw the situation in the prison. Without hesitation, he set up a fantasy at the prison door to block the sight of several other gifted people.


    Ms. Mello showed her gratitude to angel. After all, amesa''s situation at this time is not suitable to be seen by the opposite sex.


    "You go in and call me if you need to." Angel said to Ms. Mello.


    Angel''s so-called "in need" naturally refers to healing.


    Ms. Mello nodded gratefully and walked into the fog.


    Several other gifted people looked at each other. They didn''t see anything because they walked behind. The only thing I saw was Sybil with Ms. Mello.


    But Sybil''s face was ugly, his fist clenched tightly, and he didn''t say a word.


    Others didn''t dare to ask, so they could only stay at the prison door silently and guess what happened to amesa.


    While they were waiting, angel suddenly moved his eyes and put them not far away.


    There was no one there, but Angel felt the familiar smell.


    He thought for a moment, controlling a fog that shrouded the position.


    As the fog filled, a red haired figure appeared in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the cell.


    Ms. Mello walked to amesa with a distressed face.


    Amesa was lying on the ground with her clothes still on her upper body, but her lower body was in rags and blood stains almost covered her waist.


    In addition to the injuries below, amesa''s face was also cut several times, looking terrible and ferocious.


    Amesa was unconscious at this time, but her chest still fluctuated slightly. She should still be alive. However, it is only a remnant candle, which will go out at any time.


    But even in syncope, amessa''s body still trembled obviously when Ms. Mello''s steps approached.


    This is caused by habitual fear.


    Ms. Mello felt even more distressed.


    Amessa''s birth is not good. She doesn''t know who her father is, and her mother is a woman who makes money by selling her body. Six babies were born and only two survived. Amesa was one of them, and the other was a brother who went out alone after his mother died six months ago.


    Amesa used to live near the garbage dump and live on other people''s kitchen leftovers. It was miserable enough. I didn''t expect to suffer such a disaster now.


    Ms. Mello sighed and examined kiamesa''s injury.


    At first, Ms. Mello thought amessa had been insulted. However, after careful inspection, it seems that this is not the case. It is more like being put on some kind of torture.


    The injury on the face is only a small injury, but the injury in the stomach is a big injury, because there is internal rupture and massive bleeding.


    The filth mixed into the internal organs, which is the biggest injury of amesa.


    If you don''t clean up and treat in time, amesa won''t survive today.


    Ms. Mello knows some cures, but the cures only heal the wounds. She can''t clean up the dirty organs inside.


    Even a caesarean section and a little cleaning may not be able to clean up completely. Moreover, it is also a kind of harm to amesa.


    In desperation, Ms. Mello can only send a signal for help to Angel outside.


    Soon, someone came to the cell.


    Just to Ms. Mello''s surprise, in addition to angel, there was a young man with red hair here.


    Merleau is no stranger to this young man with red hair. After all, knowing an official wizard and avoiding offending him is a compulsory course for apprentices.


    "Red sword" DOX!


    "Tut tut Tut, what a pity. Judging from the injury, it must have been caused by the seesaw at the door. The Royal daughter can really think of such a thick spike." Dox sighed.


    Angel looked at the injury and guessed that it was caused by the seesaw. The fat guard didn''t dare to do it. Only the so-called Royal daughter could do it.


    "Lord Hongjian, are you sure that the Royal daughter did it?" Instead of asking why DOX was here, Ms. Mello asked directly.


    "Do you know me? Hahaha, sure enough, I have a great reputation." After a burst of laughter, but no one responded. DOX was not embarrassed and continued: "it must be her. I walked around the castle. Almost all the women in the castle, including the female knight, had knife marks on their faces. That woman, no, that little boy, I don''t know who taught it. Her mind is distorted. It''s not like a person, but more like a devil."


    Amesa also had the same scratch on her face. It can be seen from this that it was done by the Royal daughter.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me." A trace of anger flashed through Ms. Mello''s eyes, but she soon put away her groundless emotion. Now it''s more important to save amessa.


    Ms. Mello looked at angel with hope.


    Angel used his mental strength to conduct a comprehensive examination of amesa.


    During his inspection, DOX said sarcastic words: "it''s not so simple to completely rescue the injury. Those filth has spread and the internal organs begin to fail. Unless the failure is reversed and the dirt is completely removed, it''s basically impossible to live."


    "Can you save me?" Angel, who had finished the inspection, stood up and looked at DOX.


    Dox smiled awkwardly: "I used to have a bottle of secret medicine. Even if my whole body was rotten, I could save it. But now, I..."


    "Can''t save, you still talk so much." Angel turned his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to dox.


    Then angel took out a skin roll with a faint white light from the bracelet.


    With the unfolding of the skin roll, even if it has not been activated, a holy force has begun to escape slowly.


    "What is this, magic stripe leather roll?" Dox looked at it curiously: "how can I feel a mysterious smell? Isn''t it a mysterious skin roll?"


    "It just contains a mysterious atmosphere, which is far from the mysterious skin roll." Angel said faintly.


    This is the magic skin scroll of the "Sunshine Garden". In Feng De''s painting world, angel painted a kind of magic skin scroll in order to test the coronation of crazy hat.


    "Sunshine Garden" has the functions of self-cleaning, sacred healing, antifouling, constant temperature, simple defense, and restoring physical energy.


    Coupled with the coronation of the white hat, this sun garden skin roll has a better effect. Enough to deal with amesa''s injury.


    With the self-cleaning effect of sunshine garden, combined with divine healing, amesa''s dirt and organ failure will be better recovered.


    Of course, angel actually has other treatments, but there will always be some hidden dangers.


    Only by using the sunlight garden can amesa recover completely, and her potential will not be consumed.

 Chapter 2515

    "Just mysterious?" Dox muttered suspiciously, "strange. In addition to the mysterious skin roll, are there other skin rolls that can have a mysterious atmosphere?"


    When DOX wondered, angel had activated the sunlight garden.


    With the opening of the sunlight garden, a large number of brilliance bloomed, dispersing every inch of darkness in the narrow prison one by one.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. All the people present feel that this light seems different from the light they imagined. Compared with the pure light, the light released from the skin roll is more like light fog.


    A light fog composed of countless luminous light spots.


    When bathed in this light and fog, everyone present felt a sense of comfort. Among them, amesa''s feeling is the most profound, because others are just bathed in the light and fog, and she is the whole person surrounded by the strong light and fog.


    The mechanism of sunshine garden is to give priority to the treatment of those who are dirty and injured. Amessa, both of them, has a lot of light and fog around her.


    The gentle light and fog constantly washes away the dirt in amesa''s body, and at the same time, it is also healing those failed organs.


    This feeling of rebirth directly made amesa moan comfortably.


    Amesa''s eyes were closed. At this time, she finally opened them.


    The first thing amesa did after she woke up was to look around with vigilance. Even if she could see from a limited perspective when she was lying on the ground, her vigilance towards the outside world was still deep into the bone marrow.


    However, amesa didn''t see anything. There was only a dazzling white light in her sight, surrounding herself.


    Amesa subconsciously wants to stand up. This situation that she can''t control herself and observe whether her surroundings are dangerous is too bad for her.


    Perhaps seeing amesa''s intention, Ms. Mello hurried forward: "amesa, it''s me. Don''t move or try to be strong. Your physical condition is very poor. Now you are being treated."


    Amesa recognized Ms. Mello''s voice, the familiar sound line? It reassured her a little.


    "May, Mello... Madam? You saved..." maybe amesa hasn''t spoken for a long time and hasn''t been replenished with water? Her voice was dry and hoarse. even to the extent that? There was broken dirty blood flowing from her mouth.


    "Don''t talk yet? Listen to me." Ms. Mello: "I''m sorry, I''m not as powerful as you think. If I can do everything, you won''t go to jail with me."


    "My ability is limited. I can''t save you. It''s the super dimensional wizard from the savage cave, Lord pat."


    Ms. Mello comforted amesa and explained what had happened.


    then? Just halfway through Ms. Mello''s explanation? A voice that should not have appeared rang somewhere behind Ms. Mello.


    "Poof -" accompanied by the dirty noise, Ms. Mello, who has always been elegant and polite, was stunned on the spot.


    Angel on one side, because considering the problem of etiquette, can he keep his expression calm? But don''t you mind a man like DOX who has been used to wandering? Just laugh.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you farted." Dox said, covering his nose: "what a smell? What a smell."


    Dox''s words? Make Ms. Mello blush? Then it turns pale.


    Farting in front of people is something Ms. Mello has never imagined, especially for someone who attaches great importance to etiquette and rules. This behavior is not only inappropriate, but also a great faux pas.


    That''s why Ms. Mello''s face turned white, which was a blow to her self-confidence.


    Angel glanced at DOX. "Hey, you''ve played."


    Dox covered his nose and said "good smell, good smell". He was completely acting. With the decontamination ability of the sunlight garden, the smelly smell could not float to dox''s side.


    After nodding DOX, angel looked at Merleau again: "don''t worry, Ms. Merleau, it''s not a rude phenomenon. You''re close to amesa, and the light fog around amesa will also infect you."


    "Therefore, this is just a natural physiological phenomenon under the sunshine of the sunlight garden."


    Angell didn''t know if she had comforted Ms. Mello. However, Ms. Mello''s pale face eased a little.


    In order not to make the scene too embarrassing, angel continued: "the sunshine garden is open, Ms. Mello. If you don''t let those people outside come in, it''s good for their future to get rid of the dirt in their bodies and heal some hidden wounds."


    Ms. Mello took a deep breath and said to angel, "OK."


    Merleau didn''t leave immediately. She was still explaining to amessa. Although there were some accidents on the way, the etiquette prevented her from leaving so directly.


    "As you heard just now, the person who spoke to me before was Lord pat..."


    After a brief explanation of the situation, Ms. Mello took off her coat and wanted to cover amesa first to avoid being seen by other gifted people after the light fog disappeared.


    "Ms. Mello, I have used magic to cover up around amessa. Don''t worry."


    When Mello heard this, he put on his coat again, stood up, nodded slightly to angel and walked out of the prison.


    Soon Mello brought in several other talents, including Sybil.


    Not long after they came in, even the light and fog just passed by them at random, and the serial fart like a cannon came out from behind them.


    Although the boys were shy, they soon returned to normal and fell into the comfort of light and fog "massage".


    Only Sybil, like Ms. Mello, turned white.


    Seeing this, angel smiled and shook his head at the bottom of his heart. It is worthy of Ms. Mello''s etiquette. Sybil perfectly reproduced the teacher''s expression.


    This time, it was Ms. Mello''s turn to comfort Sybil.


    After Ms. Mello''s explanation, Sybil was a little relieved. Ms. Mello, perhaps because she saw that everyone was farting and Sibyl''s expression changed like "herself", she relaxed her previously tight heart.


    Listening to the noise in the cell one after another, angel didn''t say anything, but DOX said in distress: "although I can''t smell it, I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    "If it''s uncomfortable, you can go out. There are wandering wizards waiting for your rescue in the back corridor and the lower prison." Angel said.


    Dox: "it''s just a simple thing to save them. I''ll go later, I''ll go later."


    It''s awkward, but DOX knows very well that the effect of sunlight garden is very unusual. Even he has some hidden wounds that have been slightly healed. Although he has not been completely cured, it can have an effect on official wizards, which is very powerful.


    "In other words, if you put this skin roll in the auction, you should at least have thousands of magic crystals? Don''t you feel bad that you can use it for that woman and for these ordinary people who are not even extraordinary?"


    Angel didn''t respond much to dox''s words, but others, especially Ms. Mello and amesa, felt the most.


    Ms. Mello knows how rare thousands of magic grain leather rolls are. Even if it was her, the magic pattern leather rolls used were the kind of several magic crystals. And angel took out such a rare magic stripe skin roll to save amessa?


    As for amessa, she may not know the concept of thousands of magic crystals, but from the conversation with others, she also knows that she owes a great favor.


    This is a saving grace.


    Angel: "other treatments will leave hidden dangers, which may consume amesa''s potential in the future. So, it''s better to use Sunshine Garden rolls."


    "If you consume your potential, you''ll consume it. Anyway, she''s just a talent. Do you expect her to be an official wizard?" Dox still feels wasted.


    Angel: "it''s her business where she can go in the future. I''m just responsible for saving her now."


    Dox wanted to say something else, but another man took the lead.


    "I, I will repay, ten times, a hundred times." The dry and hoarse voice came from amesa''s mouth. She obviously heard the dialogue between DOX and angel and learned that only in this way would she not consume her potential. At this time, she already understood how valuable the sunlight garden was, so she said, "I will become a wizard, I must. I have a reason to become a wizard!"


    Maybe others couldn''t see amessa''s expression because of magic, but angel saw it.


    The eyes are a little complicated, mixed with remembrance and hatred, and smooth.


    Angel heard the story of amesa from Ms. Mello. She may miss her missing brother who left home, hate the Royal daughter and even the whole gurman Kingdom, and imagine the future.


    Although the emotion in the eyes is complex, it is extremely firm. With his unyielding and tenacious expression, for a moment, angel thought of nausica.


    Yamesha is naturally not nausica, but if she can be as determined as nausica and walk out of her own way, she may not be worse than anyone in the future.


    Angel pondered for a moment, Low channel: "Everyone who steps on the road of transcendence will want to become a wizard. But it is not enough just to think, but also to fight with all his strength, especially in the face of various choices. These choices are either a test of human nature, or a test of the original heart, or the good and evil between one thought. Each choice represents that you have chosen a future. And after passing this step, It''s just the basis for embarking on the road of witchcraft. "


    After a pause, angel continued, "moreover, witches have to undergo a deeper test than men. I hope what you said today is not empty words. It''s not in vain. I use the sunshine garden to save you."


    Angel''s words not only mentioned amessa, but also told other gifted people.


    The road of witchcraft is not easy, and it is easy and cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect you to say that? But encouragement alone doesn''t work." Dox: "my eyes are very poisonous. In my opinion, these people can''t go far. In the end, they are expected to be like old Potter and be sent to other places for the rest of their lives."


    Angel said faintly, "in my opinion, your eyes are a little rotten."


    At least, old Potter is not a man willing to spend the rest of his life in peace. He can fight better than anyone in the dark.


    Dox: "we''ll see. I don''t think much of them anyway. I still think that. It''s a waste to use a valuable roll on them."


    Everyone looked a little ugly because of DOX''s words, but they didn''t dare to refute. After all, DOX is a person who can talk to angel on an equal footing and is definitely a big man.


    Being looked down upon by the big guys, they are also very depressed.


    Ms. Mello looked at them and said nothing, because it was actually a test for them.


    After a silence, amesa, lying on the ground, said, "I will go far. Becoming a wizard is not only my goal, but also the starting point of my future."


    After amesa made her statement, Sybil also said, "I think Lord pat is right."


    Amesa just calmly said that she would work hard for the goal, and Sybil''s words were basically challenging DOX.


    Because what angel said before, there is only one sentence: "your eyes are bad."


    Although it was an indirect challenge, Sybil''s courage surprised everyone.


    Originally, others wanted to learn from amessa and Sybil, but Sybil''s words were almost against DOX. DOX''s expression became gloomy at this time, and they couldn''t say what they said in their throat.


    In the dignified atmosphere, Sybil still didn''t show weakness and looked at DOX indifferently.


    Half a minute later, DOX suddenly smiled: "I take back some of my previous words. In fact, there are still two good seedlings among these people."


    Needless to doubt, DOX refers to amessa who dares to speak and Sybil who is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Angel glanced at DOX and was surprised to see that he meant it.


    Dox''s character seems... More interesting than he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After another five minutes, under the treatment of sunshine garden, amesa almost recovered from her injury, but she was still very weak and needed tonic and cultivation.


    Of course, this is what you can do after you leave.


    After amesa recovered from her injury, angel put away the sunlight garden. The residual energy in it can be used again. It can''t be wasted.


    Watching Angel put away the darkened solar garden roll, DOX couldn''t help saying, "Alas, although it''s not mine, I still feel distressed."


    This is the third time DOX has said something like this.


    Angel ignored it before, but this time angel answered.


    "Do you know why this skin roll is called sunshine garden?"


    Dox shook his head. "I don''t know magic array."


    Angel: "the answer is very simple. It literally means to provide sufficient sunshine for the garden, while maintaining the temperature of the garden, curing withered flowers and expelling pests in the garden. Therefore, it is called sunshine garden. By the way, it is what I portray."


    Although Angel didn''t say it clearly, DOX understood it.


    This is a magical skin roll of life!


    You know, few people will buy life rolls, because the functionality of such rolls can be replaced by cheap labor.


    And angel did, and he painted it.


    This means that angel is not only idle, but also very capable. He also represents him, very, have and money!


    "Now do you understand?" Angel whispered.


    Dox coughed twice and said with a solemn expression, "don''t worry if I understand, but I''ll make a friend of you!"

 Chapter 2516

    After the baptism of sunshine garden, except for amessa, who was still weak, the spirits of the others obviously became much fuller, and the sadness of being detained for several days also dissipated.


    However, when the spirit is better, it seems that there is still room to release some other emotions.


    For example, the fat man who farted the most before was whispering to his two younger brothers: "I feel my whole body is full of power now. This feeling is wonderful."


    If you stop here, no one will say anything. However, the fat man had one more mouth: "the liar of blazer and the broom star of Glos are even more gratifying without the opportunity to enjoy."


    Although the fat man spoke very quietly and was only boasting with his little brother, this whisper could not hide anything from angel and others.


    Angel looked at the fat man lightly and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, DOX said with a smile, "the first time you get benefits is to gloat that others don''t get them. This is also a talent. However, although he said something bad, at least he was right. Luck also accounts for a large proportion on the road of cultivation."


    In fact, DOX just commented casually, but Ms. Mello was embarrassed to hear it.


    After all, she recruited these talents.


    Ms. Mello looked at angel and wanted to open her mouth to explain what, but angel said faintly: "amessa should be able to go and help her change her clothes. Let''s continue. After all, there are two talented people who haven''t been found."


    Ms. Mello swallowed the words in her throat and nodded, "OK."


    Under the shadow of magic, others could not see amessa''s abnormal appearance. Instead, Ms. Mello could see that the blood stain on her body had disappeared. At least on the surface, she was just pale and had no other injuries.


    Make sure amesa can walk alone. Ms. Mello takes a soft space bag out of her arms and gently tears it open? Several elegant wizard robes appeared in her hand.


    Took out a wine red wizard robe and handed it to amesa? Signal her to change first.


    As for the rest of the wizard robes... Mello can only consume one space soft bag again because she has no space props? Put them back. however? In the process of putting it back, Mello still left a dark blue wizard robe.


    She handed Sibyl the wizard''s robe, which looked more like an elegant slim skirt? Sybil''s clothes are also damaged to some extent, although they will not be exposed? But a woman after all? After going out, you will inevitably receive some strange eyes.


    After the two ladies changed their clothes, their journey of looking for people began again.


    Standing at the door of the prison, angel looked at DOX: "are you going to follow us or go to the lower level."


    Dox thought? Or decided to go down first? After all, on the second floor, he met his former acquaintances. Maybe there are other familiar people on the lower floor.


    They parted ways again.


    Looking at the figure of DOX leaving, angel thought for a moment, or reminded him in his heart: "are the guards on the fourth floor two stone ghosts? One is a dark stone ghost."


    As for the guards on the third floor, there''s no need to say more? Whether it''s DOX''s ability to hide or just knock the other person out.


    It''s a stone ghost on the fourth floor? If you don''t pay attention, something will go wrong. of course? What happened to dox? But the one who was rescued by DOX? May suffer.


    Dox quickly replied to angel from his heart: "thank you for reminding me. Sure enough, I don''t have friends!"


    Even if it was just a simple flow of information, angel seemed to see the surging emotions.


    Angel: "... When did I make your friend?"


    Dox: "making friends doesn''t need words to confirm. If you feel in place, you are a friend. My feeling is in place, and I feel like you are almost there."


    Angel sighed silently in his heart and was too lazy to talk to dox again.


    I thought DOX''s character was very interesting before. Now I don''t know what evil he was. He said strange things.


    After DOX left, angel and others continued to walk towards the prison in front.


    However, in the next few corridors, they did not see the remaining two talents. Quite a few of the prisons are already empty. It is estimated that they are the wandering apprentices released by DOX.


    Soon they came to the last corridor.


    Here, they saw a fat guard covered in blood and lying on the ground with no breath. And the body of the leader angel followed before.


    After a brief check, the fat guard was stabbed to death, while the leader was stabbed in his vest, which was fatal.


    Angel still remembers that DOX said that he just beat the fat guard and didn''t kill him. I think it was the wandering apprentices released by DOX who killed him. From the at least plural knife edges on the fat guard, it can be seen that the wandering apprentice on the second floor has a deep resentment against the fat guard.


    By the time angel examined the two bodies, Ms. Mello had finished the last corridor with several other talents.


    She came to angel and said with a dignified face, "Lord pat, glouces and blazer have not been found."


    "Are you sure they were caught with you?" Asked angel.


    Ms. Mello nodded. They''ve always acted together.


    "That''s strange." Angel muttered, "will DOX save us by the way? Well, let''s go to the guard room on the second floor. The rescued wandering apprentices are there now."


    The wandering apprentices on the second floor are the worst tortured. In their current situation, it is very difficult to escape from the Royal daughter castle. So DOX motioned to them to stay in the detention room first. He took the others out and escorted them away.


    Soon they came to the detention room.


    There were about a dozen people in the detention room. They were gathering at this time, looking at the stairs leading to the first floor and the prison corridor. The expression is not only worried, afraid, but also with expectations for the future.


    However, among these ten people, there is still no talent Ms. Mello is looking for.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked Ms. Mello, "are you sure everyone else is locked up on the second floor except you?"


    Ms. Mello: "at least when I was escorted to the third floor, no one else was with me."


    Angel looked at Sybil and others: "do any of you clearly see that Glos and blazer came in with you and were locked up in the second floor prison?"


    The gifted man with a slippery face said, "when we came to the second floor, we came together. However, before we were put into prison, we had to have a full-body examination one by one in the detention room. It was said to be an examination, but in fact, we took all the valuable things from us."


    Ms. Mello added: "the extraordinary don''t need it, because they are worried about the mechanism of hair trigger. The extraordinary are directly locked up in a cage."


    Angel nodded clearly: "that is, you check one by one. After checking who, who will be taken into prison first. You don''t know where the others are?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "But were blazer and glouces sure to follow you to the second floor?"


    The crowd nodded again.


    When angel asked, he noticed a slight difference in Ms. Mello''s expression.


    "Did you think of anything?"


    Ms. Mello pondered, "the apparent reason why we were arrested is that Glos and the Royal daughter seem to have a feud. But then I thought carefully. Even if Glos and the Royal daughter have a feud, they don''t have the courage to touch the people in the savage cave, so I guess the apparent reason may be false, but there is another reason for the truth."


    "But now that Gloucester is not here, I''m thinking that the internal cause is true. Will it be true that the apparent reason is also true?"


    Angela understood what Ms. Mello meant.


    She was wondering if Glos had been taken away by the Royal daughter.


    Angel thought for a moment and said to Ms. Mello, "you should remember what Glos and blazer look like?"


    Ms. Mello nodded.


    Angel stretched out his finger out of thin air, and countless magic nodes invisible to the naked eye floated around Ms. Mello.


    "Imagine them in your mind. The more details, the better."


    Without hesitation, Ms. Mello immediately began to recall according to angel.


    With her memory, people were surprised to see that two familiar figures slowly appeared in front of them. It''s Gloucester and blazer!


    "This is just a kind of thinking illusion projection, a trick of illusion. If you have a department of illusion, you will learn it in the future." Angel casually explained to them.


    The details of Gloucester and blazer are more and more, and they are more and more three-dimensional.


    By this time, angel could see the general appearance of the two men.


    Glos is a handsome young man who looks very sunny. He is obviously a child of a rich family, but he is not a noble, because he lacks the unique "hypocrisy" of the noble.


    As for blazer, his skin is a little blackened, which should be illuminated by the sun all the year round. Although he is also a handsome boy, there are obvious patch marks on his clothes, which is estimated to come from the bottom.


    When Ms. Mello woke up, angel said, "are you sure you haven''t missed any details?"


    Ms. Mello hesitated. "I don''t think so."


    At this time, Sybil suddenly said, "Blazer''s right hand is wrapped in a roll of gauze."


    Ms. Mello seemed to remember and nodded. "Yes, Blazer likes to wrap gauze around his hands and say strange things."


    In fact, those words he said were all lines from the Dark Lord. Sybil thought in her heart, but did not say it, because the extremely childish book actually flowed out of her hand. For her own image, she didn''t want to tell the secret.


    However, because she had seen the Dark Lord, Sybil felt inexplicable joy whenever Blazer said those shameful lines.


    Therefore, she pays more attention to Blazer than others. Know more details than others.


    His hands were wrapped in gauze and said strange words. Angel squinted and looked at Sybil: plus an indifferent girl... I always feel a little familiar.


    Angel didn''t think deeply. Now that he knew their appearance, it was easy to do.


    He went straight to the wandering wizards.


    Because they have been covered by magic, these wandering wizards don''t know how many people there are in the detention room.


    Angel chose some of them who were not seriously injured and injected a trace of nightmare into their eyebrows.


    Without a trace, he asked in the dark whether they had seen blazer and Glos.


    These vagrant apprentices stayed in prison longer than Sybil, so they had a slight impression of the people who came and went.


    Of the people questioned, only one did not see blazer and gloss because he had to sleep 20 hours a day.


    The others, all of whom had seen blazer and Glos pass by their prison gate.


    However, yesterday, the two were taken out again.


    One of the wandering apprentices lived in a prison in the same corridor with them and happened to see them taken away¡ª¡ª


    Last night, the Royal daughter came to the prison. For some reason, she wanted to take Glos away.


    Brazier happened to be opposite the prison where Glos lived. Seeing Glos taken away, he stood up very righteous and scolded the Royal daughter. He also said he was a demon king and asked the Royal daughter to let them go immediately, otherwise the end would come.


    How could the Royal daughter not be angry when she was so abused. He ordered the bodyguard to bring Blazer out. As a result, it was originally Glos''s business, but now it has become two people''s business.


    After asking about the specific situation, angel quietly took back the nightmare illusion, did not continue to disturb the rest of the wandering apprentice, and left quietly.


    After telling Ms. Mello what she had heard, Ms. Mello showed a "sure" expression: "unexpectedly, the Royal daughter really took Glos away. What hatred do they have? Alas..."


    "What''s more, Blazer was taken away."


    Sybil stroked his forehead. "Blazer is a fool."


    "Pay attention to polite language." Ms. Mello glanced at Sybil, although she actually wanted to say something similar.


    Blazer has nothing to look for.


    "What should I do now?" Ms. Mello sighed.


    "Why don''t you give them up? We''re enough." It''s the fat man who doesn''t have eyes.


    Ms. Mello didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The fat man was almost as stupid as blazer. Now saying these words will do no good except to recruit evil for yourself.


    Moreover, the lower limit of the guide task is that it requires at least five talents. Abandoning blazer and Gloucester, she was one task away.


    So, if you can find them, you''d better find them.


    "In that case, go to the Princess Castle." Angel pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to the Princess Castle because he was too lazy to have anything to do with the royal family of the ancient man Kingdom, but now that two gifted people have been captured by the princess, he can only go and have a look.


    However, you can talk to dox before you go to the Princess Castle.


    He had been to the Princess Castle before. According to him, he seemed to have seen a wonderful play.


    Thinking of this, angel opened his heart tie and initiated a dialogue with DOX.

 Chapter 2517

    "You just reminded the two stone ghosts that they are now lying down. I wanted to faint like the old woman on the third floor. I didn''t expect to beat so much."


    As soon as angel started the conversation, DOX immediately noticed that before angel made a sound, he talked about it in advance.


    The Gargoyle is lying? Obviously, it was DOX''s modification. Angel didn''t have to speculate. He knew that the two stone statues had been broken into countless pieces at this time.


    "By the way, thank you for your poker card. Otherwise, I would be in some trouble if I took this mechanism corridor."


    Angel: "... Do you know poker?"


    Dox: "of course, if you go to the cross bar, you will see that at least ten tables are playing cards. It is estimated that you will be invited to a game when you go in."


    Angel was silent for a moment. He wanted to ask about the Royal daughter''s castle, but after listening to dox, he couldn''t help asking, "how did poker cards reach the Sandworm market?"


    The Sandworm market, at least in angel''s impression, is a very remote wizard market, surrounded by the desert, and not too many people go there.


    But even if it''s so remote, poker has become popular? It''s not long since he taught Xia Li poker.


    "Well, it''s from Mesopotamia. It''s said that at the beginning, there was a magician who gave a grand performance there. Although I don''t know what the performance is, poker cards came from that time." Dox: "it seems that the magician is still a woman. She is traveling all over the world and performing magic performances."


    Angel:... Well, he understands.


    The magician on the mainland tour is definitely Xia Li, or has something to do with Xia Li. Angel did not expect that Charley could do this in order to promote poker magic.


    After sighing, angel also breathed a sigh of relief? At least for now? Poker was not excluded as an exotic.


    Poker is like a shadow box made by angel. In fact, it comes from Jon in essence. Although Jon looks like an ordinary man who is insignificant and terminally ill? But another human civilization he brought? But quietly integrated into the wizard culture.


    From this point of view, although Jon is unknown? But it is also affecting the cultural process of the wizard world... Even the entertainment culture.


    "Did you come to me this time to discuss playing cards? If you are interested in playing cards? When you return to the Sandworm market, I''ll take you to the cross bar." There was a message from DOX.


    Angel: "playing cards is just a digression. I came to you to ask you about your stay in the Royal daughter castle."


    Dox gave a strange smile: "why, are you interested in the way the Royal daughter plays?"


    Angel calmly explained, "there are two talented people on our side who haven''t been found. According to the news, they seem to have been taken away by the Royal daughter last night."


    "One is Gloucester, with fair complexion and light blonde hair; the other is blazer, with dark skin and dark brown hair, and his hands seem to be wrapped with bandages."


    "Did you see them in the Princess Castle?"


    Dox was silent for a few seconds? Then he sighed: "they are the gifted people you are looking for, tut tut."


    Angel heard the strange tone in DOX''s voice: "have you seen them?"


    Dox: "of course? The wonderful performance I just said, they are the protagonists... Oh? No, the princess is the protagonist? These two are supporting actors."


    Angel: are they in the Royal daughter''s room


    Dox: "HMM."


    "How are they?" What does angel mean? Are they still alive?


    Dox: "how''s the situation? I didn''t see it to the end. I don''t know, but according to the Royal daughter''s playing method, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel ended his conversation with DOX and said to Mello: "I got their location information. It''s in the Royal daughter''s room."


    Angel: "let''s go now."


    After that, angel turned first and walked towards the first floor of the stairs, and the others hurried to follow.


    Mello wanted to ask what information Angel got and the situation of Glos and blazer, but before he could speak, he heard something on the ground floor.


    And a faint smell of blood.


    Angel also smelled it, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he accelerated and walked to the next floor.


    On the first floor, angel saw the familiar stone ghost.


    The Gargoyle waved its flesh wings and hovered high. Its eyes were always staring at a human below. At this time, the door on the first floor has been blocked by it. The human is like a bird in a bird cage. He can''t escape at all. And it can play wantonly... Until it completely kills him.


    The stone ghost''s bad eyes have been following the human who has many blood marks on his body. I don''t know that there are other people watching it on the first floor at this time.


    "What happened? That man seems to be wearing the standard armor of the imperial daughter''s castle. How could he be chased by the stone statue ghost?" Ms. Mello wondered.


    "Probably because he didn''t hide the bloody smell on his body. He was found by the gargoyle. He was a betrayer." Angel said faintly.


    The man being chased and killed by the Gargoyle over there is the little Tom who came to prison with the leader.


    His skill is quite vigorous, but he doesn''t have formal training at first sight. Even with a sharp dagger in his hand, he can hardly Parry a stone statue ghost who can dive and attack at any time from high altitude.


    After a while, little Tom was added with some deep blood.


    A lot of blood flows out. If you don''t stop bleeding in time, just bleeding can make little Tom die.


    And this is obviously the purpose of the gargoyle. If he really wanted to kill little Tom, he could definitely kill him with one blow, but he didn''t do so. It''s estimated that he wanted little Tom to watch him bleed to death with his own eyes.


    "My Lord, what are we going to do now?"


    Ms. Mello was talking. She didn''t know what to do. What she asked was how to choose.


    The gate on the first floor is closed by the gargoyle. There are only three ways for them to leave.


    First, break the wall... But a large number of magic energy arrays are depicted on the wall. Taking the whole prison as the foundation, it is not so simple to break it.


    Second, kill the gargoyle. As soon as the Gargoyle dies, the gate it controls will naturally open.


    Third, wait for the Gargoyle to kill the human. At that time, the Gargoyle will be restored to a statue and the door will open.


    What they have to do now is to make a choice among these three options.


    Angel did not answer Ms. Mello''s question because he directly expressed his choice with action.


    Several pale white phantom limbs like tentacles spread from angel. These phantom limbs were very fast and tied up when the Gargoyle didn''t react at all.


    The Gargoyle was surprised that there were people on the first floor!


    However, this doubt was also its last thought, because the next second, the phantom limb was squeezed gently, and the stone statue ghost was directly broken into countless pieces.


    Taking back the phantom limb, angel ignored the Gargoyle''s body and went to little Tom.


    "Noble wizard, are you here?"


    Angel didn''t remove the illusion, and little Tom couldn''t see him, but little Tom spoke, and from the direction he turned his head, he still faced angel, as if little Tom could really see angel.


    But Angel knew that little Tom could never see himself. His face might be a coincidence or some ability.


    "The adult killed the Gargoyle and didn''t leave. Is he going to kill me?"


    "If you can, I hope adults don''t kill me. I have a strong inspiration. I can become an adult''s servant and serve adults."


    Perhaps to show his inspiration, little Tom continued, "I had a vague sense of the existence of adults before. Adults have been following me and the team leader to the prison."


    Little Tom''s words made Angel frown slightly. Unexpectedly, little Tom''s face is really not a coincidence. He does have a talent for inspiration. And this kind of inspiration talent is estimated to have great potential.


    Otherwise, with little Tom''s strength, he could never feel it. Angel followed them at that time.


    "Since you found me, why didn''t you tell your team leader about it?" After little Tom talked to himself for half a day, angel finally spoke.


    Little Tom breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as he could communicate, at least he had a chance: "because I vaguely felt that this might be my chance."


    "Your chance to kill the leader?" Although angel was asking questions, his tone was quite firm.


    Before that, he found a knife wound behind the leader, and there were no other injuries on the leader. In other words, he was likely to die before the wandering apprentices escaped, and the wandering apprentices did not vent their anger at his body. His death was not done by a wandering apprentice. It is likely that he was unprepared and attacked from behind.


    At that time, angel wondered if it would be the leader''s confidants, because only confidants had the opportunity to stand behind the leader.


    At that time, little Tom was the only confidant the team leader brought into the prison.


    "Yes, I killed the leader. However, at that time, I thought that adults must have a plan to follow us, and maybe they will kill the leader in the end. But adults didn''t do so. There''s no way. I can only do it myself."


    "The opportunity soon came. The team leader found that the fat guard fainted to the ground for some reason. When he squatted down to check, his back was exposed in front of me. I inserted his heart from behind with a hidden dagger."


    When little Tom talked about the experience of killing the leader, his expression was obviously happy.


    "According to you, if I follow you and kill the leader, I will certainly kill you. Don''t you worry about that?"


    Little Tom: "don''t worry, because I''m ready to die. As long as that person can die, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    Little Tom''s expression was very calm and his tone was very plain, but the determination hidden under the calm was quite powerful.


    Angel: does he have a grudge against you


    Little Tom: "blood feud."


    Angel knew that it seemed that little Tom entered the Princess Castle, flattered the leader and became a confidant for revenge.


    Angel thought and continued, "since you are ready to die, why do you beg for mercy like me now?"


    Little Tom also said simply, "if I can''t die, I naturally hope to live. Of course, if adults choose to kill me, I won''t complain."


    Angel could see that little Tom was telling the truth.


    He does have the will to die, but he also has the expectation of living from death.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "since I didn''t kill you then, I won''t kill you now."


    Little Tom''s eyes flashed with joy and immediately fell to his knees: "thank you, sir. I''d like to be your servant."


    Angel: do you think I''ll want a betrayer as a servant


    Little Tom paused for an instant.


    Yes, even if little Tom has a deep blood feud with the team leader, he is a betrayer after all. In the eyes of others, even if there is a reason, he is also anti bone.


    And the wizard in front of him obviously thinks so.


    "That..." little Tom didn''t know what to say. He spit out a syllable for a long time and didn''t have a text.


    Angel said, "but your inspiration is really useful."


    When he finished, angel gently put out his finger and put it in the middle of little Tom''s eyebrow.


    Little Tom''s expression was dull for a moment, but it soon recovered.


    After all this, angel gave little Tom a treatment so that he wouldn''t bleed to death.


    After treatment, little Tom stood up, bowed in the direction of angel, and then turned away without saying a word.


    When little Tom completely disappeared from the door and witnessed all the previous conversations, Ms. Mello asked curiously, "Sir, do you have any plans for him?"


    Angel: "I didn''t have plans for him, you had plans for him."


    Ms. Mello was stunned and puzzled.


    Angel: "his inspiration is very high. This level of inspiration means that his mental strength will not be poor. I asked him to go to old Potter. After you leave the castle, go and check his talent. If you can, check his origin in order. If everything is OK, you can also list him as a talent this time."

 Chapter 2518

    As soon as they came out of the prison, they were beaten face to face at the door.


    Because, right in front of them, on a crooked neck tree, two naked men were hung upside down.


    When the wind blows, it''s still wandering.


    Ms. Mello was obviously well-informed, her face unchanged, as if she hadn''t heard of it. Behind her, Sybil''s pupils contracted for a moment, and the scream was close to her throat, but she forced her down, and the cold lady''s person couldn''t fall down.


    As for the third woman present, amesa, there was no big reaction. The people who grew up in the dump have never seen anything abusive. But even if the reaction is not big, the disgust in his eyes is clear.


    Angel, like several other men, didn''t have much waves. He just looked at the knight armor thrown under the tree, and then silently contacted DOX.


    "You made those two people at the door?"


    Soon, DOX replied, "did you see it? How about it? Do you have the feeling of art?"


    Even if it was just a flow of information, angel felt the pride in DOX''s tone.


    Angel: "art? I only see the bad customs blown by the wind."


    After a pause, angel said again, "are you imitating the Royal daughter by hanging them upside down on the tree?"


    Dox: "although the Royal daughter''s methods are very abnormal, I have to say that they give me an alternative sense of art. When I came from the castle, I saw two people at the prison gate. Their hands itched for a moment, so..."


    Angel cut off the conversation and knew that DOX did it. The next content would not be nutritious.


    "Ms. Mello, did the Royal daughter do this?" A cold voice asked softly.


    It was Sybil, who maintained her manners and blocked the scene of the hot eyes on the other side by asking Ms. Mello.


    Ms. Mello didn''t know how to answer. When she was in the fourth floor prison, she heard that her cellmate said that the Royal daughter''s character could be defeated even by her opponent. But she doesn''t know whether she did them or not.


    At this time, angel said, "you can do it as a royal daughter, so if you want to follow me to the Royal daughter castle, you may see more similar pictures. Perhaps, it is also more cruel. At least, the two people hanging on the tree just fainted and didn''t die."


    Of course, they are not far from death, as can be seen from their red and congested faces.


    "So, are you going to follow?"


    Angel said he was giving them a choice. In fact, they had no choice. Only Ms. Mello could make a choice. Because angel can''t take them away deliberately, only Ms. Mello, who has recovered her strength, can take them out of the Princess Castle.


    Without much hesitation, Ms. Mello nodded: "let''s go together and pick up Glos and blazer."


    In Ms. Mello''s view, it''s just looking at some cruel pictures, which is much friendlier than the way black wizards choose talents. It''s just that if there are more cruel pictures in the castle, it''s good for these gifted people to experience the reality of the world first.


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded: "then go."


    Angel actually gave that choice. In his private heart, he wanted Ms. Mello to take the group away first. However, Ms Mello seems to have misunderstood him.


    The reason why he didn''t want to take these people over was that DOX made it clear just now that the naked man hanging upside down was his imitation of the Royal daughter. Before that, DOX also mentioned to angel that blazer and Glos were hung upside down in the Royal daughter''s room.


    Although they are both men and it''s nothing to be seen, it''s embarrassing for these future colleagues to see their dilemma. Angel will replace himself. If they can survive, at least in the next few years, they will take the initiative to detour when they meet this group of people.


    Since Ms. Mello didn''t understand what he meant, angel had to take the group to the castle.


    As DOX said, they really didn''t meet many people along the way.


    Until they came near the castle, there were more people around. A large number of guards are patrolling around, and many servants are taking care of various facilities in the amusement park.


    Normal people have almost nothing to hide in this environment. But under the cover of angel''s illusion, they walked into the castle openly.


    The main entrance was opened, and a group of people dressed in black shaggy skirts and white headscarves, who looked like nuns, bowed their heads and carried plates, came out of it.


    When angel and others passed them, they could clearly see that there were cross knife marks on their faces, which looked ferocious.


    Presumably, these are what DOX said about the castle maid. The Royal daughter made an "artistic" treatment on the faces of all the maids, and that was the result.


    As for what was on the plate held by the maid, they didn''t know at first, because it was covered with silver.


    But one of the maids stumbled a little and didn''t fall, but the lid fell off the plate. Everyone clearly saw that the plate contained a cut off human foot.


    The maid hastily closed the lid, lowered her head and left with the others.


    Angel and others passed them and walked into the interior of the castle.


    "Put human feet on a plate... Is the Royal daughter an ogre?" Before the ladies could speak, the three men who gathered together trembled and talked first.


    "I don''t know if it''s an ogre, but if you don''t shut up, you''ll be found sooner or later." A cold voice came out of Sybil''s mouth.


    The three men seemed to realize that the scene was wrong and immediately shut up.


    However, they obviously underestimated angel''s illusion. Since it can shield perception and cognition, sound can also be shielded. Don''t say they are whispering there. Even if they sing loudly, they won''t attract outsiders'' attention.


    However, angel didn''t deliberately explain. He didn''t speak just right and was happy to be quiet.


    Through a corridor with no characteristics, they came to the hall on the first floor. Just arrived in the hall, I smelled a strong smell of cream.


    The sweet smell immediately aroused everyone''s appetite.


    And the smell came from a gap in the curtain on the left.


    They subconsciously looked at the curtain. Just then, the curtain was pushed away, and a maid with a low head came out with a cart.


    Although the maid lowered her head, angel saw that there was a strong and irresolvable sadness around her.


    As for the reason, it''s probably the "things" on the cart.


    On the cart, there was not the cream dessert they thought, but a dead man. The dead man was as like as two peas, and estimated that she had been a servant of the castle before her life. In her eyebrows, there was a big axe in her head, and the white flower''s brains flowed down the gap, so that the front part of the cart was covered with sticky things.


    A group of gifted people who had rarely seen such a scene stared at the maid pushing the cart away slowly.


    Until the maid came to another curtain, someone whispered, "why is she dead?"


    "Maybe it''s because she''s a traitor to the castle? Punished?"


    Several men''s discussions revolved around why the maid died.


    At this time, Sybil didn''t stop them from talking, because she was also whispering to Ms. Mello.


    "I just saw that the dead maid had stickers on her, and there seemed to be writing on it..."


    Ms. Mello added the rest for her: "it says, cream cake."


    Cream cake? Why did they write this name? Did the cream smell they smelled have anything to do with the dead man.


    For a moment, everyone was guessing.


    Angel did not participate in the discussion. His spiritual tentacle followed the maid into another room. He saw a fat man in a chef''s suit, holding a machete, chop the dead maid open. The technique was extremely skilled. He soon chopped it into several large pieces, installed the plate and covered it. At the same time, the fat man ordered the maids waiting at the door to carry these plates to the farm.


    Seeing this scene, angel probably guessed that he had met the group of maids with dishes at the door before. It is estimated that they all left from the cook.


    The so-called feeding farm is actually the eudemon forest when angel first came in.


    Before, angel didn''t think about why those Eudemons and Warcraft were fat and strong. Now the answer comes out.


    Angel withdrew his spiritual tentacle and sighed in his heart.


    He now understood why the white bear had to flee from the ancient kingdom even if he walked on his feet for several years.


    Here, just a small territory of the eldest princess''s daughter, has done so.


    The descendants of King Guman are quite many. More people are related to it. If they all behave like the Princess Castle, we can imagine how chaotic the ancient kingdom is.


    As for those descendants and relatives of King Guman, will there be good people? Maybe, but under the tyranny of King Guman, they will fall one after another. For example, the phenomenon of secretly catching extraordinary people everywhere is definitely an order of King Guman. Even the Royal daughter is doing it. Will other children and grandchildren not do it?


    When Angel regained consciousness, he found that the others were still talking about the note of cream cake.


    There are all kinds of guesses, but no one guessed right.


    After all, even those with evil ideas among these gifted people are normal people after all. Normal people don''t understand the thinking of madmen.


    "It''s a human turntable." Angel published the answer directly.


    When the Royal daughter dines, she occasionally has some unique "creativity". This is the case with the human body turntable. Stick the name of the food on the person, stick the person on the turntable, turn the turntable, close your eyes and throw an axe. Whoever wins will choose what food.


    Dox told angel all this.


    However, at that time, DOX only saw the human turntable, but he had not started to use it.


    Now, obviously, it''s time for the Royal daughter to have dinner. According to the current situation, at least two people have died.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, even Ms. Mello took a breath.


    This cruel practice is just a process for the Royal daughter to eat?!


    "I remember the emperor''s daughter seems to be only twelve years old. She is so young..." is she so cruel?


    Angel: "to be exact, it''s eight months after the age of eleven."


    It is precisely because the Royal daughter is a child that there is an amusement park here. Of course, except a small part of the amusement park is used by the Royal daughter to play, the others look like entertainment props, but they are actually some kind of torture tools.


    Others were also stunned. I heard angel say that there was a more cruel situation here. I didn''t expect to see such crazy people and things as soon as I entered the castle.


    Angel looked at the curtain that the maid had wheeled out.


    Mental strength slowly floated in, and I could vaguely see a little girl with her back to him eating cream cake.


    I guess she is the Royal daughter.


    Angel didn''t continue to spy, because DOX had reminded angel that there were official wizards around the Royal daughter to protect her. Moreover, DOX vaguely felt that the Royal daughter itself was also threatened, but he didn''t know where the threat came from.


    Angel had found the official wizard who protected the Royal daughter. The other party sat in the corner and looked at the human turntable not far away, with pity on his face.


    Angel, the official wizard, had heard that a wizard of the varvinlock family called himself a raven.


    The varvenlock family has been in control of the wizard family here since the wizard market was also called Morandi market. Now the Morandi market has been changed into the Royal daughter Town, and the Wizards of the varvinlock family have become the bodyguards of the Royal daughter.


    It is estimated that there is still an unknown experience.


    However, these are not important to the current situation. As long as you know, the Raven has been closed by the Guman royal family.


    Since the Royal daughter is dining on the first floor at this time, including the ravens protecting her, there should not be too much defense in the Royal daughter''s room at this time.


    Angel doesn''t intend to meet the Royal daughter directly at this time, or take this opportunity to save Glos and blazer... Before anything else.

 Chapter 2519

    Angel felt the general distribution of the grid in the castle with his mental power.


    After perception, angel''s face was a little heavy.


    "Sir, have you found anything?" Ms. Mello''s observation was very meticulous, and she found the change of angel''s expression for the first time. On the surface, it is inquiry and discovery, but more concern.


    Angel: "nothing. I''ve found my way to the top. Come with me."


    Angel didn''t say much, just turned around and led the way.


    Because they were still in a trance after experiencing the human turntable just now, they all took the initiative to become silent and just followed Angel quietly.


    Soon they came to a corridor.


    Occasionally, servants with their heads down passed by the corridor, but generally speaking, the corridor was at least relatively calm to everyone.


    But this is just what they think.


    There are occasional paintings on both sides of the corridor. There is no discomfort in the content of the painting, but it shows a taste of innocence.


    People looked at these paintings, and their mood seemed to calm down a little. Some people whispered about which painting was good.


    Only Sybil noticed that Ms. Mello frowned slightly when she looked at the painting.


    Sybil once learned etiquette from Ms. Mello. He spent a long time together and admired and understood the elegant and calm teacher. Ms. Mello pays great attention to etiquette, and frowning is slightly impolite when someone does it, unless it is a deliberate expression that some aristocratic banquet rites are treated for no reason.


    Sybil could see that Ms. Mello''s frown was a subconscious action. She doesn''t seem to like those paintings, even... A little disgusted.


    After reaching this conclusion, Sybil had a little more heart when he looked at the corridor paintings.


    When he passed another painting that looked full of sunshine and rain, Sybil whispered, "can I touch this painting?"


    Sibyl naturally asked Ms. Mello, but before Ms. Mello responded, angel stopped: "why do you want to touch this painting? Because you like it?"


    Sybil opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, she didn''t find anything. She just wanted to explore why Ms. Mello didn''t like these paintings and whether there were some strange things in these paintings.


    Angel saw Sybil''s hesitant performance, probably understand? Sybil shouldn''t know the truth yet? I guess I noticed something from some details.


    Think of this? Angel whispered, "touch it if you want? There is no mechanism on these paintings."


    Sybil looked at Ms. Mello again, but Ms. Mello avoided her eyes? And silent.


    Sybil paused for two seconds, under the trend of curiosity? She still reached out and touched the painting of sunshine and rain.


    After touching? Sybil looked slightly puzzled.


    But before Sybil could say anything, angel turned around and said, "touch it and go on. Don''t delay."


    The crowd followed? Perhaps it was xibil''s touch painting that attracted angel''s attention? This group of gifted people who didn''t notice anything unusual also began to be curious about the paintings. However, they didn''t dare to touch it at will. They could only get close to Sybil and expect to get the answer from Sybil.


    The fat man asked first? But Sybil ignored him. Or, along the way? Sybil basically ignored other talents, especially men.


    Not for men? Just think a man of this age, a teenager of 12 or 13? It''s childish. Especially a teenager with gauze wrapped around his hands? Not only naive? And day delusion.


    The fat man saw that Sybil ignored him. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to attack. They all saw the relationship between Sybil and Ms. Mello.


    But they were really itchy. They were really curious about what Sybil touched, so the fat man looked at amesa.


    Amesa is not as cold as Sybil. She can communicate and get along with others calmly, but with a distance.


    Amesa understood the fat man''s eyes.


    In fact, she was also curious about the paintings. After thinking about it, she went to Sybil and whispered, "it has nothing to do with others. I''m just curious. What did you find in those paintings?"


    Sybil didn''t have much opinion on amesa. He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I didn''t find anything..."


    Amesa was stunned: "why did you look puzzled when you touched the painting just now?"


    Sybil didn''t hide it and said bluntly, "I just don''t think the drawing paper feels like ordinary paper. It''s very warm and smooth and feels good. Because I can draw at ordinary times, I still know something about drawing paper. I''ve never touched this type of paper. It''s estimated that it''s some kind of high-grade drawing paper that I can''t touch at this level."


    Sybil means that this may be some kind of drawing paper that exists only in the wizard world.


    After she finished, she also looked at Ms. Mello, hoping to get the answer from Ms. Mello.


    However, Ms. Mello didn''t seem to hear their conversation and still didn''t speak.


    Ms. Mello''s performance made Sybil more curious. Relying on the relationship of students who used to be Ms. Mello, Sybil came to Ms. Mello and asked her doubts directly.


    Seeing that she could not hide, Ms. Mello sighed in her heart and opened her mouth, but she didn''t point it out, but took a turn: "I remember that before you left, I went with you to see your mother. Was your mother holding your brother in her arms?"


    Sybil nodded.


    "Have you ever held your brother?" Ms. Mello''s voice was so soft that it could hardly be heard.


    But Sybil was by her side and heard what Ms. Mello said.


    Her brother was born at the end of last year. He is still in the infant stage of harmless to humans and animals. He is not annoying. Sybil naturally hugged him. But Sybil didn''t understand. What did Ms. Mello suddenly mean?


    "If you recall how you felt when you held your brother, you will understand."


    Sybil whispered, "how does it feel to hold your brother?"


    Delicate, moist, light and soft, with a little strength, the delicate skin can leave a red mark, but the feel is absolutely first-class.


    feel? Gentle? exquisite?!


    Sybil jerked up his head and looked at Ms. Mello with stunned eyes: "is it the touch of the skin?"


    Sybil looked back at the long corridor. There was a picture every few steps, adding up to at least dozens or even hundreds of pictures: "are these?"


    Now that Ms. Mello had said this, she didn''t hide it, nodded: "it''s all, and it''s all made of the baby''s back skin."


    Hearing this, not only Sibyl was shocked and speechless, but other gifted people were speechless.


    According to this logic, the size of the painting is not the age of the baby?


    So the smaller the painting, the more it means that the baby may have just been born, or even be under the age of 18?


    Thinking of this, they looked at a nearby painting.


    The size of the painting is about the sum of two palms of an adult, and it is calculated by women. The picture is very small, with a naive and lovely child on it... But at this time, no one thinks there is a trace of innocence in the picture.


    Looking at the happy smile of the child in the painting, amesa even covered her mouth and had a tendency to vomit.


    The situation of others is similar to that of amesa. Even if the body is not injured, the psychological impact is difficult to heal in a short time, and may even be remembered for years or decades


    At this time, angel, who is at the forefront, has never changed his face, but it is difficult for outsiders to know what he thinks in his heart.


    Angel: is this what you call art


    The end of the soul tie: "ah? What do you see? Gallery or specimen corridor?"


    Angel: "gallery."


    Dox: "Oh, those paintings made of skin? How to say, in the field of metamorphosis, maybe art. But in my opinion, reluctantly."


    Angel: so you don''t think you''re a pervert


    Dox: "I haven''t reached that level yet. But seriously, these perverts who play with the human body are also very pediatrics. I''ve seen a karabit wizard''s laboratory. That''s what really opened my eyes. Those..."


    "I don''t want to hear these irrelevant details." Angel paused: "what was the art you said before? The human turntable?"


    Dox: of course not. Didn''t I show you my imitation before? That''s art


    "Hanging people upside down?" Angel wondered.


    Dox replied excitedly, "your ultimate goal is not the two talents. If you understand me, you will understand why I say it is art! I believe you understand me. After all, we are friends."


    Perhaps he thought this sentence was too arbitrary, and DOX quickly added: "of course, if you don''t understand me, you are also friends. If you have some spiritual distance between friends, you will have more reverie space like a couple."


    Angel: "..." reverie space? It''s just thinking about space!


    He ignored DOX, but the conversation with DOX relieved angel''s gloomy heart a little. He is also a little curious now. What will DOX''s so-called art look like?


    Can blazer and glouces survive in this art?


    ¡­¡­


    Walking through the creepy human skin Gallery, they finally saw the upward ladder.


    Every three steps, there is a person standing on the edge. From here, there are about eight people.


    These hands are holding all kinds of strange things, or weird clothes, or shoes with steel nails, or bear knives with blood grooves


    There is no doubt that they all serve the Royal daughter.


    When the Royal daughter goes to the second floor, she will probably change her clothes and go upstairs on this ladder?


    Although there were people on the stairs, the strength of these people was not too high. Angel took the people upstairs without anyone noticing.


    After arriving at the second floor, angel turned right and entered a corridor again.


    There are no paintings in this corridor, but there are occasional pots of brilliant flowers on both sides. These flowers either smell poisonous or are carnivorous flowers.


    The role is self-evident.


    The people didn''t see the power of these flowers under the cover of magic. However, after Ms. Mello''s explanation, the people finally put down their hearts and hung up again.


    Sure enough, every place in the Princess Castle can''t be simple.


    With this idea, they came to the end of the flower corridor, where there was a double door. Next to the door, I wrote the function behind the door with a love label: the Herbarium.


    The font is crooked, like a child''s.


    When people saw the word "specimen", they were a little frightened. What would the specimen of the imperial daughter Castle be? All kinds of human bodies?


    While others were still preparing, angel did not hesitate and pushed the door open.


    It is said to be a specimen room. In fact, it is a specimen corridor. At the end is the stairs up the third floor. The Royal daughter''s room is on the third floor, so we have to go through this Herbarium.


    When angel and DOX chatted before, they clearly mentioned the gallery and specimen corridor.


    At least, in DOX''s eyes, the two are expected to go hand in hand.


    What would the specimen here be?


    Angel went in and saw his pupils shrink slightly at the first sight. Even if I have guessed, I still can''t control my emotions when I really see it.


    I saw that the walls on both sides of [dragon] were covered with dense heads.


    These heads are all baby''s. There are men and women, and the skin has various colors, arranged in a certain chromatographic way, which is not only a certain obsessive-compulsive disorder, but also a abnormal obsession.


    Even Angel almost showed his emotions, and others couldn''t.


    Retching, weak legs, and even crying.


    Thanks to the fact that they haven''t eaten anything these days, otherwise they have to vomit all over the floor. However, they still spit out some bile, but under angel''s control, they were evaporated by Earl''s fan fire.


    Ms. Mello''s face is also very ugly. Even if she is not afraid of the head, she may be approached by dense phobia.


    Looking at those who couldn''t move, angel sighed and added some soothing power to the illusions around them.


    Although it was effective to appease their emotions, they were still pale and did not dare to come forward. Because the heads and eyes of these babies are open, walking in them as if they were watching.


    "Let''s go. Other people with soft legs hold it. If you don''t want to see it, you have to see it." Ms. Mello rarely used harsh words: "or do you want the Royal daughter who has finished eating to serve you?"


    Perhaps Ms. Mello''s threat worked, and the people came in.


    The specimen corridor is almost as long as the gallery. Along the way, angel understood what abnormal "art" is.


    At first it was just a baby''s head, but later it grew older. From children to teenagers, to youth, middle age and the last part, it was the elderly.


    The expressions of these people also cry and laugh. They are specially treated like living people.


    The overall transition is very natural, and the hair color and skin color are sorted according to the chromatogram. Ignoring the "head", the color of the whole corridor is very bright and... Lively.


    However, few people understand this "art". At least this time, there is no one who can understand.


    Maybe Gu Yina and Feng man brought back by angel will understand?


    Walking through this bright but inexplicably depressed corridor, the third ladder appeared in front of them.


    There is no one on this ladder, but there are mechanisms on it. You must go to the right place to go up to the third floor, otherwise you will trigger the mechanism and fall into a bone cutting kitchen on the lower floor.


    And these positions that won''t trigger the mechanism, angel looked and probably knew the situation.


    All the right positions are some walking and jumping positions. Sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes separated by a ladder.


    From the point of view of the landing point, it is very similar to the walking and jumping route of some mentally retarded children.

 Chapter 2520

    "There seems to be something wrong with the stairs." Ms. Mello also felt the faint waves from the wooden stairs. No abnormality can be seen from the surface of the stairs, but based on her past experience, it is likely that the interior of the stairs or the shady side are engraved with magic power array.


    As for the function of magic energy array... It''s probably not a good thing.


    However, Ms. Mello is not too worried. Although she can''t understand the magic energy array, the adult next to her is the master of the magic energy array.


    Thinking of this, Ms. Mello looked at angel with expectant eyes.


    She didn''t forget the playing card on the fourth floor of the prison. If she could see Angel crack the magic energy array with her own eyes, it would also broaden her knowledge... Even if she can''t understand it now, it doesn''t matter. She can always taste something in the future.


    However, Ms Mello''s expectations eventually fell through.


    Angel did not crack the magic array, but directly performed magic, showing glowing footprints on the stairs.


    "It''s safe to follow these shining footprints. If you don''t follow the right path, you''ll probably... Die? The one on the plate." Angel said these cruel words lightly, then stepped back and looked at the gifted people with his eyes. The meaning is obvious - you go.


    Angel actually thought about cutting off the energy of the mechanism and temporarily interrupting the magic energy array. But somehow, looking at those safe landing points and imagining the steps of mentally retarded children, he suddenly didn''t want to crack the magic array.


    In the face of angel''s sudden statement, all the gifted people were a little silly.


    "Me, let''s go first?" The fat man pointed to his nose.


    Others looked at angel with expectant and praying eyes. They had great hope. They misunderstood angel''s meaning.


    If it''s a normal footprint, it''s just that the footprints of the stairs are very strange. Most people can guess just looking at it. They need to do some actions to maintain balance in order to connect. Even, we should run and jump on the premise of maintaining the action. It''s really difficult!


    However, angel''s gentle nod broke everyone''s expectations.


    For a moment, the expressions of the people were wonderful, including those who were frightened, those who swallowed and choked, and those who were calm, and those who obviously narrowed their pupils but didn''t forget the indifference.


    Angel just watched quietly without saying a word.


    "Really let them go alone?" Then Ms. Mello spoke.


    She was very worried, but in fact, her heart was completely the opposite. Angel put the answers on the stairs. As long as she walked along the footprints, she would be fine. This can''t be done, and don''t mix in the wizard world. The reason why she still spoke was purely selfish. She still wanted to see how Angel cracked the magic array rather than exercising these vegetable chickens.


    The others didn''t know what Ms. Mello really thought, and everyone gave him a grateful look. Sure enough, Ms. Mello was better for them.


    Angel didn''t think about Ms. Mello''s idea, but thought it was soft hearted, so he replied, "isn''t that what you mean by letting them come to the castle? Now, why are you deterred?"


    Ms. Mello smiled awkwardly. She was always embarrassed to say what she really thought. She could only vaguely say, "I''m not worried about them. I want to say that the answers have been given out, which makes them go. In fact, it can''t exercise anything."


    Angel said suspiciously, "really?"


    "Yes," affirmed Ms. Mello


    "But..." angel pointed to the talent opposite: "are you sure they dare to go after you give the answer?"


    Ms. Mello looked down angel''s line of sight. Except that Sybil maintained the setting of Miss indifference, several others showed obvious fear.


    Even Sybil, based on Mello''s understanding of her, estimates that he is also playing drums at this time, but people can''t lose it.


    "Since Ms. Mello thought she had given the answer, she couldn''t exercise much." Angel mused, "well, I''ll give you a few minutes to remember where to go, and then I''ll erase the hint, which can be regarded as increasing the difficulty of exercise."


    When they heard this, they were really stunned.


    They thought Ms. Mello was an angel to save them. Unexpectedly, the exchange of just a few words turned from an explicit answer to a blind one.


    Ms. Mello opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but looking at angel''s indifferent look, she didn''t speak again after all.


    These gifted people are a little too watery. As a guide to recruit them, Ms. Mello herself admits this.


    Take these talented people who can''t get water back to the savage cave. Will there really be wizards who will send flying posts to them?


    With this in mind, Ms. Mello did not hesitate and resolutely followed angel on the same front.


    "There are only eighteen steps in total. I''ll give you five minutes... No, five minutes is too long. Three minutes is more appropriate. I''ll give you three minutes to remember. Now start the countdown."


    Angel snapped his fingers directly, and an hourglass illusion appeared in the air to measure the time.


    At this time, although they wanted to say "three minutes is also very short", looking at the hourglass overhead, they also knew that they could not escape. They came to the vicinity of the stairs to remember.


    As they remembered, angel turned his head and looked into the specimen corridor.


    He doesn''t really feel that he has plenty of time. He has long been paying attention to the situation on the first floor of the castle by intervening in the magic energy array in the castle.


    Now, the Royal daughter''s meal has come to an end. If she doesn''t go anywhere else, she''ll come up soon.


    But even so, angel did not intend to give up the "exercise" of these talented people.


    And the confidence lies in... Magic.


    Angel stretched out his finger and released a large number of magic nodes towards the specimen corridor. These nodes combined with the dense skull specimens are enough to turn the corridor into an endless corridor.


    Even if the Raven followed the Royal daughter, angel was confident to trap them for a while.


    After all this, angel turned to look at the gifted people.


    Angel found that this group of gifted people actually have some merits. As long as you push deeper, the potential will come out.


    For example, angel saw the different strategies of this group of gifted people.


    There is almost no way to memorize by rote. Some take out a pen and write and draw in their hands. Some are moving their fingers quickly, which looks like playing the piano and memorizing their positions with the password of finger rhythm.


    And the most interesting is amesa.


    Amesa directly jumped up in situ, jumping left and running right, and then a balanced posture, which is directly memorized by muscles.


    Three minutes later, the hourglass disappeared and the luminous footprints on the stairs gradually disappeared.


    Angel looked at the crowd: "who goes first?"


    At this time, people rushed to go first. After all, the faster they use the temporary memory, the better.


    Finally, amessa went first, which was regarded as the care of everyone. After all, among them, only amesa was punished.


    Amesa didn''t let her, but she took a deep breath and came to the stairs.


    Instead of moving at once, she hummed a cheerful children''s song. With the rhythmic drums of the children''s song, amesa stepped into the stairs like a dance.


    Perhaps it was the addition of children''s songs. People found that amesa''s performance was quite smooth. It took almost a few seconds to climb to the third floor with theout triggering mechanism.


    Seeing amesa''s success also gave others some confidence.


    They began to line up upstairs.


    At this time, the gifted people are completely concerned about how to go upstairs safely, but they don''t notice how... Beautiful their posture is.


    Ms. Mello looked at talented people walking and jumping like mentally retarded children, and suddenly an idea came into her mind.


    Is it... Ms. Mello turned her head and looked at angel.


    Angel glanced at her, and Ms. Mello immediately turned her head and looked seriously at the funny scene on the stairs.


    People have different methods and efficiency, but Ms. Mello is pleased that everyone went upstairs smoothly without triggering the mechanism.


    Sure enough, the potential is to be forced out.


    Although this exercise is not difficult, it is a good start for these people who came out of the ivory tower to do this step.


    When Ms. Mello was pleased, angel didn''t feel anything at all. If you can''t pass this difficulty, you''re really stupid.


    But when the gifted go upstairs, it''s their turn.


    A group of gifted people were also on the third floor, looking down with their heads outstretched. They also wanted to see the posture of angel and Ms. Mello upstairs. They still remember their ugly appearance when they went upstairs. I don''t know if they will also... People dare not think deeply. After all, they are extraordinary people above.


    But to everyone''s complete surprise, angel didn''t take the stairs at all.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, ripples appeared in front of him, and a door invisible to the naked eye appeared in front of him.


    Angel reached out to Ms. Mello: ladies first.


    Ms. Mello walked silently into the door, and angel followed. Through this door, they appeared directly beside the gifted people.


    Looking at angel and Ms. Mello coming through the space door, there was a silence.


    Obviously, there is such a tall space door... Why force them to do mentally retarded behavior?!


    Ms. Mello was also silent. She thought she was going to go upstairs with a strange posture. Unexpectedly, angel used space technique and sent it directly.


    Moreover, they only opened the door to transmit after all the gifted people reached the third floor.


    This makes MS Mello more convinced of a guess in her heart.


    Maybe her cheap brother serum is right. Angel is really a dull coquette. It is elegant and gentle on the surface, but in fact, there is stubbornness in the heart from time to time. And this staircase incident, it is estimated that angel''s naughty side floated up


    Angel certainly wouldn''t admit that he wanted to see how mentally retarded children came upstairs to make this scene.


    He''s really training these talented people. You see, he''s pushing them out of their potential.


    Angel didn''t feel anything wrong with what he did. He glanced at the crowd: "the situation on the third floor is different from that on the other two floors. There is only one room here, but there may be some surprises in this room."


    Angel went straight to the point, so that a group of gifted people also temporarily gave up their thinking on the stair event and looked behind them.


    They noticed it when they came up earlier.


    There is no corridor on the third floor. There is a small section on both sides that looks like a corridor. In fact, you can see the wall at the end at a glance.


    Facing the stairs is a double door in the style of fairy tales.


    The color matching of the gate is mainly pink and red, which has the taste of fairy tales. There are some carvings on the door, which seems to be fairy tales. But if you look carefully, you will find that the fairy tales in it have been changed by magic. For example, the princess is happy with the prince, but the way is different. The prince is eaten by the princess. This kind of together is probably together.


    There is no mechanism on the door, but the handle of the door is a little low. It is obviously designed according to the height of the Royal daughter.


    Angel pushed the door open.


    Everyone looked at the door curiously, but there was nothing behind the door, because it was full of rainbow fog.


    "Go in, there is no danger, but there are some surprises." Angel paused. "Or, frightened."


    Angel finished his words and went straight into the rainbow fog.


    Ms. Mello, follow up immediately.


    Other talents have no other choice at this time, and can only follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ms. Mello entered the rainbow fog, she felt something wrong, as if there was a familiar energy floating around.


    Before she could judge the source of this energy, she found a door in front of her.


    As the door appeared, the surrounding rainbow fog seemed to fade away. You can vaguely see that there are stone roads and a fence next to the door. And this door seems to be the door of a wooden house?


    Why is there a wooden house in the room on the third floor? Is this an illusion?


    Ms. Mello hesitated for a moment. She still wanted to go inside until she couldn''t find any other clues. Moreover, as angel said before, there seems to be no danger here.


    With this in mind, Ms. Mello embarked on the gravel road and came to the door.


    The door was unlocked and easily pushed open.


    A gentle and kind old woman came back from the inside: "little Mello, you''re back. I''ve just warmed up your favorite sweet cochlear soup. Come and try it quickly."


    Ms. Mello was stunned by the familiar voice. She looked up and saw a white haired old woman smiling at her in front of the fire in the middle of the house.


    And this old woman, Ms. Mello, is no stranger. She is her... Grandmother.


    Grandmother''s voice, grandmother''s smile, are the same as in memory. But Mello knew that this was not her grandmother.


    At least, when grandma cooks soup, she will stir it with a long spoon instead of putting her hand directly into the hot pot.


    "Is this what adults call surprise or surprise?" Mello whispered.


    Although she knew that the grandmother in front of her was not real, Mello went over and opened the dusty memory in an alternative way. Whether it was real or not, she also wanted to be serious and careful, take a look at her grandmother''s face and listen to the familiar voice, even if she said terrible words and did strange things.


    But before Mello could reach her grandmother, the scene before her suddenly changed.


    Grandma was gone, the wooden house was gone, and the soup pot that was stewing was gone. She was no longer in the wooden house, but came to a glass room.


    She was not alone in the glass room. Angel was sitting in the middle of the glass room.


    After confirming that angel was not an illusion, Mello hesitated and asked, "did the adult pull me in?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Although you don''t know what you see, it''s just a bubble created by magic. You should also see the obvious false faces, so don''t indulge." Angel whispered, looking at the trance Miss Mello.


    Ms. Mello was silent for a long time before nodding, "I understand."


    It seemed that she didn''t want to say more about the illusion she saw. Ms. Mello took a deep breath and quickly changed the topic: "my Lord, I don''t know where this is?"


    "The only place in the rainbow illusion house that is not disturbed by the illusion is also a transfer station to the next room."

 Chapter 2521

    Ms. Mello looked around. The glass room was not big, about the same size as the wooden house in the previous illusion. All sides are transparent glass, and outside the glass is floating rainbow fog.


    "Are we the only ones here?" Ms. Mello: "where are the others?"


    Angel pointed out: "they are still outside. Let them stay in the illusion for a while."


    Ms. Mello: "are adults ready to temper their minds?"


    "Do you think if I want to exercise them with magic, I will use this kind of magic?" Although Angel did not comment on the rainbow illusion outside, Ms. Mello recognized the disdain in his tone.


    Ms. Mello was right when she thought about it. In addition to touching some bubbles in her heart, this illusion can only be frightening. As long as normal thinking, you can easily see that the present is by no means true.


    "Adults expect them to find their own way out?"


    Seeing is an illusion, and walking out of an illusion is two different things. Even Ms. Mello, who had not yet seen how to leave the illusion, had just been forcibly pulled away by angel.


    Angel: No, I just want them to stay in there a little longer


    Ms. Mello looked at angel with a calm face and remembered the trick she had played on the stairs not long ago.


    This is, want to see a play again?


    Seeing Ms. Mello''s appearance of "I understand", angel explained angrily, "I let them stay in the illusion just because the next picture may not be suitable for them."


    Ms. Mello was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Angel gently snapped his fingers, and a crystal ladder suddenly appeared in the middle of the glass room, all the way up.


    Looking up from below, you can vaguely see a room door.


    "That''s the Royal daughter''s room?" Ms. Mello doubted.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Royal daughter''s room, but the two talents you''re looking for are in it." Angel paused: "don''t worry, they are still alive, but the picture inside may be a little ugly, so don''t let other gifted people pass."


    "Of course, if you want, I can let others in. But at that time, even if the two inside are alive, they may want to die."


    Angel''s obviously suggestive words immediately reminded Ms. Mello of amesa''s previous experience.


    The two missing talents, Glos and blazer, regardless of others, at least have their own looks, which are much more pleasing to the eye than the three men outside.


    And the Royal daughter is a pervert. What will she do if she catches two good-looking men?


    Ms. Mello seemed to understand vaguely.


    "Then let them stay outside for a while. Although the illusion is not high-end, it can be honed." Ms. Mello paused. "Shall we go up now? Or shall adults go up alone first?"


    Ms. Merleau''s etiquette taught her not to look at bad manners. In the past, amessa was just a woman. The two men might hurt their self-esteem if she went.


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "so I''m their guide? I pulled you out of the illusion alone, not to replace your identity."


    Ms. Mello said quickly, "I just, just..."


    Angel: "don''t explain. Let''s go together. Although the picture is unsightly, DOX is right. It does have a taste of art."


    Angel said as he walked up the crystal rotating ladder.


    Ms. Mello immediately followed. Etiquette is important, but her responsibility as a guide is obviously more important than etiquette.


    Soon they came to the end of the ladder.


    Here is a door full of dreamy colors inlaid with colorful gemstones. The door has no latch, but there is a hole in the latch position.


    There was a rustle in the cave and something seemed to come out, and Ms. Mello immediately became vigilant.


    After a while, something came out of the hole... Snake head.


    This is the head of a python covered with pink scales. This Python wears the dream crown of a fairy tale princess on its head, and there is glittering starlight powder on its pink scales. Its two big eyes have no cold vertical pupils unique to snakes, but pink love.


    It really looks like a dream creature in a fairy tale.


    But angel could see the ugly and dirty face of the snake through the poor illusion.


    "Is our lovely little princess back? Today, your highness will bring you the most loyal servant, what kind of dessert is the Shrek? Let me guess, is that the servant''s servant''s hand that comes to the glass house or your favorite servant''s head? I''d love to be the servant''s hand. If it''s true, after I have used refreshments, I will go to your highness. Tell me something important. Of course, even if it is the head of the waiter, I will also tell your highness. After all, Shrek is your Highness''s most loyal servant and will not hide anything from your highness. "


    The pink snake head shook his head and said flattering words, but he didn''t notice that what stood in front of it was not the Royal daughter who had returned in the past.


    When it finished all the flattery, the pink snake head blinked and looked forward to the beautiful eyelashes forcibly pasted.


    When he found that the visitor was not a royal daughter, but a man and a woman he didn''t know, his flattering expression immediately changed and looked at the visitor maliciously: "it''s an intruder! You dare to come here, you''re looking for death!"


    The snakehead''s voice fell, and without any hesitation, he directly launched an attack.


    He held his head high, and a pink poisonous fog was ejected from his mouth. At the same time, his sharp teeth were exposed, just like an arrow from a rapid death, and the target pointed directly at angel''s neck.


    However, in angel''s eyes, its rush operation is hardly ornamental.


    With a lazy wave of angel''s hand, the surrounding fast spirit blew the poisonous fog away, and the big mouth of the pink snake head was stuffed with a magic bread by angel.


    Well, he just made it. It''s not only hot, but also delicious. The only regret is that this time it may be a little missed. The heat of magic bread is a little too high. It''s a little stiff, which is about the same as the hardness of diamonds.


    The pink snake head was confused by this series of actions. The taste in his mouth was disgusting as never before, but it happened to be stuck in his throat. It was difficult to swallow and spit out.


    It faltered for a long time and couldn''t move.


    Angel also released a little wizard level pressure at this time, and the love pupil of the pink snake head immediately shrank into a line!


    "Why... Well, vomit... Another wizard..."


    Angel smiled and said, "I heard DOX talk about you before. He disliked you dirty and didn''t bother to touch you. He just made you unable to speak for a short time. Now it seems that the barrier of silence has passed."


    The pink snake head immediately counseled when he heard that angel had just met someone. The red haired DOX and the Raven may be able to cope with it, but now it seems that not only a wizard has entered the castle!


    Two wizards, that''s hard to deal with.


    And the wizard looked more fierce and terrible than the previous DOX. He even blocked his throat with a hard Baba. Most importantly, DOX just kept it quiet, but in front of the wizard''s eyes, there was a killing intention!


    Is he going to kill the lovely Shrek? God, I haven''t lived enough. I haven''t become the legendary snake of the world. How can I die!


    Thinking of this, the pink snake head immediately changed his attitude and conveyed the meaning of "I surrender" with his eyes. His eyes were not like snakes, but more like some kind of sled dog.


    His mouth also said intermittently: "I, I can, uh, tell adults, vomit, all the secrets here. Adults, I can stand in the camp of adults at any time!"


    Angel: "since you know what you are, let you go first. I''ll ask the secret later. Open the door for me first."


    This pink Python is not a pet, but a spirit, similar to Shuling and Jingji. Of course, it is just similar to the "spirit" group. If you want to mention strength, it can''t even beat a hair of Lord Jingji.


    The spirit of the python was integrated into the door and became the spirit of the door.


    If you want to enter the inner room, you can either kill the spirit of the python or let it open itself.


    Generally speaking, many spirits in the wizard world are gatekeepers. For example, the double-sided stone spirit tower rose in silent hill, the Zibo totem in Xidi Mosha, and even Jingji are all the spirits of the door.


    It''s not that the spirit likes to choose the door, but the wizard wants the spirit to become the door.


    After all, spirits are attached to wizards, so many will be born according to the wishes of wizards. Of course, except the spirit of shulao.


    Because shulao''s position in the wizard world is probably higher than that of Lord Rhine.


    Since the spirit of the boa constrictor has expressed its opinion, it naturally dare not violate angel''s words, and the door is gently opened.


    As the door opened, even before Ms. Mello looked inside, she heard a familiar cry.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    "That hateful human mole ant! Dare to treat the devil king walking on the earth like this, which is an unforgivable blasphemy and will inevitably be punished by the devil!"


    The roar stopped angel standing at the door.


    On one side, Ms. Mello showed some embarrassment on her face: "blazer is a very energetic child with rich imagination."


    After Ms. Mello''s words, she was a little calm, but she could still hear the wheezing young voice: "are you really the representative of the dark devil in the world?"


    "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong! How many times have I said, Glos, are you a fish without memory? I''m not a walker! I''m the dark devil! The dark devil himself!"


    Glos wondered, "then why did you get caught by that madman?"


    "I''m the young devil king. Do you know what I mean? I haven''t grown up yet. The power of the devil king sleeps in my body. It will grow slowly with the passage of time, and finally let me ascend the dark throne again!"


    Glos seemed to believe it: "well... Is that so? The young demon king, you have nothing to do? You followed Ms. Merlot longer than me. Didn''t Ms. Merlot teach you the trick to open the power of the demon king?"


    The previous clamor suddenly weakened: "of course I have a way. Don''t you see my right hand?"


    "I noticed before that your right hand is wrapped in a bandage."


    "Stupid mortal, this is not an ordinary bandage. It is a special energy form. Its function is to seal the huge dark force in my body. As long as it is uncovered a little, the revealed dark force is enough to solve our current crisis."


    Blazer''s words were very passionate, but halfway through his words, he turned a corner: "but you can see that I''m tied like this, and I can''t unlock the seal of the power of darkness. So..."


    Glos: so you can''t help it, can you? Young demon king


    Blazer: "


    Gloucester: by the way, didn''t you just say that the power of the devil is sleeping in your body? How did the bandage seal turn into the power of darkness? Are there any differences between the two powers


    Blazer was stunned. He forgot to improve this detail when he said hi. Damn, why did glouces remember so clearly!


    However, golosh''s question was not finished: "before we were bound, your hands were completely liberated. Why didn''t you remove the bandage?"


    Blazer''s voice became low: "... That''s because I forgot, you may not know, as a young demon, my memory is very chaotic, and sometimes even worse than that of ordinary people."


    Gloucester continued to play the curious baby: "I can understand the fragments of memory, but we have been in prison for so long. Haven''t you ever thought of unlocking the seal to save yourself?"


    Blazer felt a little like swearing.


    Glos seems to be convinced that he is a young devil. Why is he so picky about details? In other words, this Gloucester looks white and clean. It seems to believe. In fact, when he cuts open his stomach, it is full of black pus.


    At this time, angel, standing at the door, said to Ms. Mello, "you see, they are really energetic. At least they can''t die for the time being."


    Ms. Mello pulled at the corner of her mouth, "yes."


    "Let''s go in and have a look. What DOX calls real ''art''."


    Angel stepped into the gate. While walking, there was an old elder python with a stretched neck. It was shrekem. Whether it is a "anti bone" or a "dog leg", it must follow Angel closely.


    The sudden appearance of angel and Ms. Mello can be regarded as a solution for blazer. After all, he racked his brains and didn''t figure out how to answer Glos''s questions.


    However, the rescue is the rescue, but their appearance has been seen out.


    For a time, the air became dignified and silent.


    At this time, Ms. Mello finally understood why Angel let other gifted people stay in the illusion below, because the picture in front of her eyes was really hot eyes.


    When they left the prison before, they saw two naked men hanging upside down from the tree with crooked necks at the door.


    At that time, the picture was already facing the critical attack.


    The current picture is probably many times hotter than the picture at that time.


    Because golosh and blazer were not only naked hanging in the air by ropes, but also tied by a large number of ropes into a very indecent and shameful posture that human beings could not easily do.


    This posture is difficult to describe even in words. It can only shock the flexibility of the human body to such an extent.


    Because of the miraculous posture, they even ignored the bloated mystery that was strangled somewhere.


    Of course, the highest thing is what DOX calls "real art".


    This kind of rope art, which is not messy, rhythmic, rhythmic and looks very pleasing to the eye, is unique with this posture.

 Chapter 2522

    In addition to the rope art and the posture of hot eyes, the whole picture also has some quite exquisite details.


    For example, all ropes are pink, not dark, shiny, like inlaid with shiny pink broken diamonds.


    For another example, this shiny rope not only connects them, but also connects the balance beam transformed by chandeliers on the ceiling.


    The balance beam has a roller mechanism, which can give feedback with the change of the center of gravity below. This feedback involves up and down swing and rotation.


    As long as either blazer or Glos makes a little movement, the balance beam starts to work.


    When angel and others came in, the balance beam was doing a circular motion. The two rope bonders hanging at both ends of the balance beam turn with it.


    High and low, front and back, near and far.


    Such a design can not only make people "appreciate" their front, back and bottom, but also be clearly visible.


    It can be seen from this that the designer is well intentioned.


    In addition, the balance beam device has one of the most explosive details. This is also a design that DOX kept thinking about in angel''s ear.


    The inside of the balance beam is hollowed out and connected to the top. I don''t know where it is. It is full of slender pink blind snakes.


    These pink blind snakes will fall from the hole with the height of the balance beam and fall on the two "lucky ones".


    Blind snakes are different from ordinary snakes. They are very thin and long. Without careful observation, they can''t even find out where their heads are. They are more like lengthened earthworms than snakes.


    Blind snakes are not uncommon in mainland China. They have a nickname called in ear snakes.


    In the ear, it means drilling a hole.


    Their eyesight is almost completely degraded, so they like to dig wet underground holes or drill into existing holes. This is not only their means of survival, but also their skill to avoid natural enemies in the wild.


    These red blind snakes domesticated by the Royal daughter are still ordinary creatures, but they have stronger ability to find and drill holes.


    Imagine two naked tethers drowned by a large number of blind snakes, and the blind snakes are looking for holes.


    This design makes DOX praise it? Like now? Dox spoke an excited and excited praise in angel''s ear through the spiritual tie.


    Angel did not hesitate to block DOX''s voice.


    Art? This kind of idealistic concept? There are really different opinions. This scene is real art for DOX. But in angel''s view? It''s an absurd monkey play.


    When it comes to art, does angel think? The specimen corridor on the second floor? On the contrary, it has a more artistic sense in design.


    Of course, it''s just a design, on the premise that you don''t use a real head.


    If you use a cast, pinch it out and color the head? That''s really art. From baby to teenager? From youth to old age, different races, different skin colors, all kinds of emotions and joys in the world are all in that short corridor.


    This is the "art" recognized by angel.


    Back now, art can''t be seen, but it''s good to see monkey drama.


    in especial? The top two looked quite embarrassed, their eyes from surprise to despair to emptiness? This change is quite interesting.


    And, in this embarrassing situation? They can''t be in the normal static state now, still turning in circles? Up and down? The force is quite fierce. Because that''s the only way? There is a way to throw out the blind snake and avoid innocence.


    The dynamic picture makes them more embarrassed. Angel believes that if they can, the two even want to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    After angel came in, he didn''t move. He watched the play with great interest.


    Ms. Mello was shocked and stunned by such a wonderful and dazzling scene.


    The silence lasted at least half a minute.


    It was not until a pink blind snake was thrown on Mrs. Mello that she woke up suddenly.


    At this time, Ms. Mello seemed to have forgotten the etiquette. She photographed the blind snake from her body in horror. She also used her blood force to step directly on the ground to make cracks, and the blind snake was also stepped into meat mud.


    Ms. Mello is naturally not afraid of snakes. Otherwise, she would have been stressed when she saw Shrek, the spirit of Python.


    The reason why she was so excited was simply because the blind snake had climbed on someone. If the blind snake found a hole... Ms. Mello could not help clenching her fists just thinking.


    However, Ms. Mello had excellent Upbringing after all. Her gaffe was only a moment and soon returned to normal. He looked sorry to angel, and then whispered, "Sir, is there a mechanism in here?"


    Ms. Mello really didn''t want to have thorns in her eyes, so she had to save them both as soon as possible. But this is the Royal daughter''s room. She is also worried that there are other mechanisms on the shiny rope or balance beam. Once the operation is wrong, saving people will not be wrong, so she has this question.


    Angel didn''t answer at the first time, but looked back at the spirit of Python: "don''t you want to stand in our camp, you answer this question."


    Shrek''s face was bitter and his mouth opened. A strong smell floated out: "big and adult, can you take it out first and I''ll talk again."


    It can be seen that shrekem tried his best to hold this sentence out of his throat.


    Angel thought for a moment, flicked his fingers, and the magic bread in Shrek''s mouth fell out.


    Shrekem breathed out a long breath: "great, I can finally get rid of this stone stained with poop... Thank you, sir. Your loyal servant must say everything!"


    Shrekem thought that this non trivial flattery performed well because angel''s mouth was hooked up. Laugh, just recognize. Sure enough, this kind of official wizard who looks cold can''t use the Royal daughter''s way. Flattering should be as traceless as possible.


    Shrekem thinks he did it right, but he doesn''t know that angel didn''t listen to his flattery at this time, because angel''s mind is repeatedly echoing the phrase "stone stained with poop".


    I dare say that the magic bread he made is a stone stained with shit.


    Good.


    Angel''s hand behind his back has been pinched tightly, and the smile from the corners of his mouth represents not identification, but thinking about how to make this door spirit who doesn''t understand the rules.


    Angel wanted to put the magic bread back into his mouth, but shrekem had begun to answer Ms. Mello''s questions, and angel could only let it go for a while.


    "Of course, there are mechanisms, including the dark hand on the balance beam above..."


    After all, shrekem is a doorman. He knows all kinds of mechanisms in the room like the back of his hand. He counts them well. It took five minutes to finish all the positions of all the organs.


    After listening, Ms. Mello began to rejoice that she had asked in advance, otherwise they would save people directly, and the two of them would definitely be strangled by the rope until their limbs were separated.


    However, even if Ms. Mello knew the mechanism, she didn''t immediately save people, but looked at angel.


    After all, shrekem has been the door spirit of the Royal daughter for many years. Does it really mean to be anti bone? This obviously needs to be considered.


    Therefore, Ms. Mello must be recognized by angel before she can really take action.


    Angel glanced at snake letter, a dog legged shrekem, and finally nodded gently, "he''s right. Do as he says."


    Ms. Mello was relieved and began to disassemble the mechanism.


    When Ms. Mello saved the two gifted people, angel looked at shrekem: "your performance is good. What you just said is the truth."


    As soon as shrekem heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and showed his sincerity. He also began to talk about the suffering of being a door spirit in recent years, and strongly expressed that he was a good snake, but was forced to become an accomplice of the Royal daughter.


    Angel did not say anything after listening, but still smiled faintly.


    What he said just now is actually right. What shrekem said is the truth, but... There are still some words hidden in his stomach.


    If those words are hidden in the belly, it doesn''t matter. However, those words involve the magic energy array in the whole Royal daughter''s room.


    Saving people can be saved, but if you want to take people away, the magic energy array will start.


    This is what shrekem is hiding.


    Therefore, angel''s "heart opening confession" to Shrek was completely seen as a joke. The other party looks like a dog leg, but in fact he is loyal to the Royal daughter.


    However, everyone is acting anyway. Since he didn''t tear his face, angel also wants to give play to Shrek''s residual value and take this opportunity to inquire about some information about the Royal daughter in Shrek''s mouth.


    Shrekem admitted that the "confession of truth" had been successful and had entered the enemy. Naturally, he was willing to communicate with angel.


    Shrekem is probably the person who knows the princess best in the whole Princess Castle.


    Shrek knows all about what she did. Shrekem can say quite a lot.


    However, angel could hear that what shrekem said was not the strength or secret of the Royal daughter itself, but more about how the Royal daughter did evil and her various evil deeds.


    Probably because before, shrekem described the Royal daughter too maliciously in the "confession of truth", so it can only continue to deepen in this regard.


    Listening to Shrek''s account, angel had originally designated the Royal daughter as a pervert, and now maybe even more.


    What human body turntable, human skin gallery and specimen corridor are just the daily work of the Royal daughter.


    This kind of daily life will change some new tricks every day, but it is also cruel and bloody.


    A girl under the age of 14 lives in her heart a demon darker than guyina.


    Angel can tolerate guyina and even bring guyina into the savage cave, because all guyina wants is to live.


    But the Royal daughter wanted nothing else. She just played with it.


    This is an evil engraved in nature.


    After talking about the evil of the Royal daughter for most of the day, shrekem suddenly kept silent and gently added: "in fact, sometimes, the Royal daughter still has a naive side. She... Is still a child after all."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    Naive, he believes. Evil, he also believes. The two cannot coexist.


    "In addition, is there any other intelligence, such as the Raven?"


    Shrekem: "the Raven wizard is the escort of the Royal daughter. He comes from the varvinlock family. The reason why he became the escort is to exchange it for the continuation of the family. However, the Raven seems to be a little different. The Royal daughter knows it clearly, but the Royal daughter doesn''t care. Maybe it''s because they signed a contract?"


    Shrekem: "the real name of the Raven wizard is Lydia. Because the name is a little female, he prefers to match it with a nickname. Well... He is also an element side wizard. It seems to be a rare branch. The Royal daughter said before that he is called the rolling stone wizard."


    Rolling stone Warlock is a branch of the earth wizard, playing with rocks, which belongs to the strong attack branch. In addition, there is another branch of earth wizards as famous as rolling stone warlocks, which is the famous desert Warlock.


    Of course, the classification of element side is not only these, strong attack and strong control, but also not absolute, but also depends on their respective talents and abilities.


    "The most common ability of Raven wizards is to make their own crows from rocks. These rock crows are not only his ears and eyes, but also can be attacks..."


    Shrekem said this when he suddenly stopped.


    It wasn''t just Shrek who paused, angel stopped.


    Their eyes looked behind them.


    I don''t know when there will be another person in front of the door that hasn''t been closed before.


    At first, shrekem thought it was the Royal daughter who came back. He was thinking about how to communicate with the Royal daughter, but it was not the Royal daughter, but a girl who looked a little indifferent.


    The long black hair fell on the girl''s cheeks, deliberately pretending to look cold, trying to look inside the room.


    "Sybil?" Angel whispered the name of the man who came out.


    Ms. Mello, who was cracking the mechanism, turned back in doubt when she heard angel''s voice. But there was a girl standing outside the door. It was Sybil!


    The arrival of Sybil was not only surprised by angel and Ms. Mello, but also by the two talents hanging above.


    Ms. Mello saw their tragedy. After all, she was an elder. Maybe she was well-informed and wouldn''t care.


    Angel saw their tragedy. After all, he didn''t know them, and he was a man.


    But Sybil is different!


    Sybil was the only woman among the talents who walked with them this time. And she is also the most beautiful woman.


    She''s out of the same place as blazer. And the fact that Blazer can be liked by Ms. Mello is also related to Sybil.


    Because Blazer often ran to white sand manor and secretly went to see Sybil. Although they didn''t know each other, Blazer felt an unprecedented intimacy from Sybil.


    Also because of peeping at Sybil, he was caught by Ms. Mello and had the opportunity to become a gifted person.


    Now, Blazer just feels his head is about to explode. He wants to die too much.


    This appearance, this ugliness, was seen by Sybil!!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Sibyl was looking behind the door, he saw angel and Ms. Mello not far away.


    As soon as Sybil was happy, he was ready to step into the gate and join Ms. Mello.


    But just then, a pink blind snake like an earthworm fell in front of her.


    So she slowly raised her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Sybil just glanced at the two men hanging above and immediately buried his head. Because of her expression at this time, she really can''t maintain the indifference!


    Too shocked, too shocked!


    The two men tied above gave him a visual impact, which almost washed Sibyl''s past three views.


    She couldn''t hold her head, so she had to lower her head and hide her shock and embarrassment by her black hair.


    Yes, it''s not just blazer and Glos.


    Sybil, who saw them, was no less embarrassed than them. After all, Sybil is just a girl who is not familiar with personnel. Even if she has great wisdom and independent way of life, she still has too little knowledge.


    The first time she saw a man''s fruit body was the hanging man outside the prison. At that time, because she was a stranger and hung upside down, the man''s face was congested and she was dying, so she didn''t pay attention to the difference between men and women at all.


    But this time it''s different. Acquaintances plus shame binding, plus some reactions caused by binding.


    Let Sybil get to the point at first sight.


    How could she not be embarrassed?


    Now she is very regretful. Why is she so curious, why does she climb the stairs, why does she look into the door?!


    Is it still time for her to go downstairs now?


    Can time go back?


    Sybil bowed his head and his embarrassed toes were about to be cut out of his shoes.


    When Sybil regretted stepping up the stairs and came here; On the other hand, angel looked at Sybil with great interest. He was really curious. How did Sybil come here?


    The rainbow illusion below, although low-level, is not something that an ordinary person can come out of.


    Sybil, how did you do it?

 Chapter 2523

    "Little, young devil''s real body, right, true body, still far away on the other shore, what you see is just a bubble phantom."


    "This is the illusion made by the little devil. Ha ha, ha ha, it scared you."


    A boy with a bandage on his right hand suddenly began to shout loudly and laugh from time to time. It looked like a real clown prank.


    If 10 is the full score and ignores the boy''s red face, angel will score 8 points for the boy''s acting skills and adaptability. The subtraction item is stuttering at the beginning.


    But now, about 2 points.


    Why not 0? Naturally, it''s because although the performance is full of defects, it somehow pleases a point in angel''s heart.


    "Oh, it was the phantom made by the imperial daughter."


    Everyone else was looking at blazer with a gaping expression, but angel was indifferent and even smiled.


    "When, of course! That little devil has the worst character. She made such an illusion to scare you. Right, right, right?" Blazer said "right" three times in a row, all aimed at angel. Obviously, blazer, who is on the verge of collapse, desperately needs the approval of others, even if he doesn''t know who angel is.


    "The Royal daughter can really do this." Angel solemnly affirmed it.


    As soon as the words came out, Blazer seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he made a higher appeal: don''t believe it, what''s in front of you is an illusion.


    "However, since you are an illusion arranged by the Royal daughter, why do you stand on the opposite side of the Royal daughter? Since you are an illusion, shouldn''t you honor the Royal daughter and try your best to frighten people?"


    Blazer was speechless and his face turned white: "I, I..."


    Angel: "it turns out that the dark devil can''t speak."


    What was the mood of Blazer when angel said this? Not to mention; Ms. Mello next to you? But once again confirmed selum''s words. Don''t you think angel is gentle, friendly and harmless? He actually wilts sometimes.


    What does Ms. Mello need to do at this time? Just shut up and bury your head? Pretend to know nothing.


    Angel''s wilting object is Blazer now. What if he''s interested? Affect yourself? That''s not good.


    However, Ms. Mello thinks too much. Angel has great respect for women, and? Let him say it himself? He didn''t think he was wilting.


    He just thought that the boy Blazer was very interesting.


    This group of gifted people are all very boring. Blazer is simply one of the wonderful flowers. While standing out from the crowd, he naturally attracts angel''s attention.


    however? Looking at Blazer''s suddenly loveless expression, angel was kind enough to stop flirting.


    It helped blazer.


    How many magic nodes does angel release? A faint white fog enveloped Blazer''s body and covered what DOX called "real art"? It also blocks the picture of hot eyes.


    As for Glos, angel didn''t forget? Although this did not bring an interesting response? But it''s easy? Also covered it up for him.


    He didn''t know how blazer and Glos would react to angel''s operation, because the white fog illusion also obscured the sound.


    The purpose of shielding the sound is not to feel that blazer is noisy, but that he wants to create a quiet space, which is more conducive to understanding the thing that makes him more curious.


    Thinking of this, angel turned and looked at Sybil.


    Sybil was squatting on the ground, burying his head and talking.


    Angel listened a little and found that Sybil was saying repeatedly: This is also an illusion, an illusion, an illusion


    Angel was sure that Sybil had not listened to Blazer''s nonsense just now. But somehow, the man and the woman actually went to the same brain circuit.


    Boy, you''re not fighting alone.


    Angel sighed softly in his heart, and then walked to Sybil.


    Sybil also felt someone coming, but she didn''t look up and remained silent.


    "It seems that Ms. Mello''s etiquette teaching has not gone deep into your heart." Angel whispered, then stretched out his finger and looked at Sybil''s eyebrows out of thin air.


    A nightmare for emotional comfort rushed into Sibyl''s spiritual sea.


    Originally, the turbulent mood gradually began to become calm under the effect of this nightmare.


    Sybil seemed to have recovered himself at this time. He raised his hair. Now standing in front of her was the wizard who even Ms. Mello respected. He quickly stood up and saluted.


    "Sir, please forgive me for my impoliteness. I was just a little too..." Sybil said, and began to recall the pictures of hot eyes she had seen before. However, this time her mood was much more stable than before.


    Angel: "needless to say, I''m curious about a question."


    "How did you get out of the rainbow house below?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angel listened to Sybil''s narration.


    In fact, Sybil didn''t know how to get out. After entering the rainbow fog, she saw some scenes of her in Hongshan church on Sima main island many years ago.


    Those scenes were very different from those in her memory, and became very strange. The cold missionary she had seen, like a ghost, kept shuttling back and forth. Every time I shuttle to a person to face, the other person will be punished by him in the name of God. The content of punishment is the separation of body and head.


    Sibyl was also frightened by this scene at the beginning and kept running away for fear that the ghost missionary would appear in front of her next second. But slowly, she found something wrong.


    She saw some rainbow fog.


    Originally, after she entered Hongshan church, the rainbow fog disappeared, but inexplicably, she could occasionally see the light fog floating out.


    Moreover, the place where these rainbow fog gather most is the place where missionaries and those killed.


    At this time, Sybil has found that this may not be true, but a fantasy. When she began to see the rainbow fog, she knew that she was completely isolated from the rainbow fog. The rainbow fog could not integrate into her body, but simply drifted away. This made her speculate another conclusion. The ghost missionary is an illusion composed of rainbow fog. It is likely to be as incompatible with her as rainbow fog, so the ghost missionary can''t kill her.


    This conjecture looks like the logical chain is a little jumping, but it''s not. It was because Sybil determined that it was an illusion and remembered what angel said before entering¡ª¡ª


    "Go in, there is no danger, there are some surprises... Or, startle."


    No danger, that''s the point.


    Sybil was no longer afraid of ghost missionaries after he determined that it was an illusion. But she doesn''t want to stay here, because these pictures, even illusions, really make her feel physically uncomfortable.


    She began to find a way to leave Hongshan church, and her way was simple and direct.


    She firmly believes that the rainbow fog is the key to creating illusion, and she can occasionally see the floating rainbow fog, so she may be able to go out as long as she walks to the place where the rainbow fog is thin.


    The fact is as she thought.


    She left Hongshan church, found the glass house, and came to a place that made her feel more unbearable than the illusion of Hongshan church.


    "You can see the rainbow fog." Angel squinted as if he thought of something.


    Angel thought for a moment, turned to Ms. Mello and asked, "did you see the rainbow fog when you entered the illusion in the rainbow room?"


    Ms. Mello shook her head. "I saw it before entering, but I didn''t see it after stepping into the hut."


    It was interesting that even Ms. Mello didn''t see the rainbow fog in the illusion, but Sybil saw it.


    Angel knows very well that the so-called rainbow fog is actually just an illusion made by the magic node. It can be rainbow, white fog and gray fog.


    Sybil can occasionally see the rainbow fog in the illusion, which means that she can see the location of the magic node.


    Even if you only see it occasionally, it also shows that Sybil has a very strong talent in observing magic nodes.


    This talent generally only appears in two types of people.


    First, it has a strong insight talent. Generally, this talent will appear in the blood side, the mysterious side, the prophecy system and the shadow system. Second, she is a gifted person in the magic department. Even if she has not been exposed to formal magic cultivation, her outstanding talent has made her resonate with the magic node.


    Of course, no matter which one of the two is, there is a necessary premise: the illusion faced must be low, about between level 0 and level 1 tricks. The rainbow illusion below, in angel''s view, is indeed a low-level trick. If it''s a little stronger, even those gifted in illusion department can''t feel the illusion node.


    What kind of situation would Sybil be?


    In fact, angel can roughly infer the situation of Sybil by asking Ms. Mello what she saw in Sybil''s talent ball test.


    But Angel didn''t.


    Because if Sybil is really gifted in magic, she has no other choice at all. She is bound to become a person in the same vein of magic island.


    At that time, maybe they will meet in phantom island.


    So let''s leave some suspense.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t continue to talk with Sybil, asked a few questions at will, and let herself stand aside as a vase.


    On the other hand, Ms. Mello is also stepping up the crack mechanism.


    It took about ten minutes before the whole complex mechanism was finally dismantled. The two men suspended in midair also landed smoothly under the magic traction of Ms. Mello.


    Although blazer and Glos fell to the ground and untied the rope, angel did not remove the white fog.


    Because there is still a problem to be solved: their clothes.


    Ms. Mello has some women''s clothes and some wizard robes that can''t see the gender, but these are all packed in a disposable space soft bag. When she gave it to amesa, she has consumed a space soft bag, and she doesn''t want to consume another one for this. For her top apprentice, although the space soft bag can afford it, it also consumes a lot. If you can save it, you can save it.


    Moreover, the room also has a wardrobe and some carpets and curtains. Two big men can make do with it.


    After Ms. Mello gave her advice, blazer and gloss silently came to the wardrobe and opened it.


    Not without accident, it''s all worn by the Royal daughter.


    It''s just women''s clothes. Besides, it''s not something serious people can wear. For example, a black belt with various locks; Another example is the colorful wool skirt spliced by human hair and skin.


    Standing in front of the wardrobe, they really didn''t have the courage to take out any of them.


    Just then, they suddenly heard some rumbling voices coming from outside.


    When they were wondering, angel said, "it''s something made by DOX outside."


    Ms. Mello: "Your Excellency means that our intrusion has been found?"


    Angel nodded lazily: "it was discovered long ago. When you cracked the mechanism, the imperial daughter and her attendant guard came to the second floor."


    Ms. Mello''s heart pounded. It took her a lot of time to crack the mechanism. It won''t take much time from the second floor to the third floor. Should the Royal daughter be on the third floor?


    Angela''s words worried Ms. Mello and other gifted people, while Shrek, the spirit of python, was worried on the surface, but was happy in the heart.


    Angel glanced at shrekem and then said, "I made a small obstacle on the second floor before. They are still trapped for the time being."


    "Sir, how long can you be sleepy?" Ms. Mello hurried, which is related to the safety of the following talents.


    "I don''t know. Maybe two or three minutes, or five or six minutes." Angel said that at this time, he looked at the two teenagers standing in front of the wardrobe in the distance: "therefore, there are few opportunities to dress up for you. Of course, you can also choose to continue to run. I will cooperate with you and remove the illusions around you."


    Angel''s words made blazer and Glos more anxious. Finally, they began to choose to wear.


    Under angel''s instruction, Ms. Mello went down and found the remaining talents trapped in the illusion one by one.


    In the process of Ms. Mello''s search, angel looked back and looked at Shrek: "are you looking forward to the arrival of the Royal daughter?"


    Shrekem quickly shook his head and said in flattering words: "how is it possible? I''m in the same camp with adults now. The Royal daughter will kill me when she sees me. Please believe me, adults."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "really? So, are you going to follow me?"


    Shrekem was stunned for half a second and immediately nodded: "it''s my honor that adults are willing to take me away!"


    Angel smiled and didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he said another thing: "you know, why do I say that the Royal daughter can break through the obstacles I set, maybe two or three minutes, or five or six minutes?"


    The question of the twists and turns made shrekton shake his head and say, "I don''t know."


    "In fact, as early as a few minutes ago, the Raven could break the obstacle. But he didn''t do so, but did something unimportant." Angel: "however, the slow work of the Raven will not be hidden for long. It depends on when the Royal daughter finds out and when it breaks out. Therefore, it may be fast or slow."


    Angel looked at shrekem: "your judgment seems very right. This Raven wizard is not one heart to the Royal daughter."


    Shrekem nodded and bowed on the surface, "so it is", but he was already thinking about how to report to the Royal daughter.


    "I''m a little sympathetic to the Royal daughter now. The guard Raven wizard has turned against her, and the door spirit betrayed her. It''s really pathetic."


    "Yes, poor..." shrekem subconsciously followed the way. After saying that, he found that there was something wrong with what he said, and quickly added: "however, the Royal daughter deserves it. No matter how poor she is, she shouldn''t live in this world!"


    Angel looked at shrekem deeply: "it seems that you are really ready to break with the Royal daughter and plan to get on my ship."


    Shrekem: that''s what I should do


    Angel did not continue to speak, but looked at the door. Ms. Mello, I''ve brought the people up at this time.

 Chapter 2524

    "Dear Sir, your companion has returned smoothly. It''s really gratifying. How can the illusion of rainbow house resist the power of adults?" In order to make angel believe that he has really defected, shrekem starts all kinds of flattery and praise as long as he seizes the opportunity.


    Angel: "it''s just a trivial matter. What''s your joy and congratulations? Or do you want this small matter to become a big thing in your heart? HMM... you''d better not come back at all?"


    Shrekem shook the snake''s head hurriedly: "how could it be? It''s absolutely impossible. I''ve never thought so. I''m about to become the most loyal servant of adults. Naturally, I hope everything is safe."


    Angel: really


    After that, a parchment paper roll with a faint glow appeared in angel''s hand.


    "There''s no need to ''soon''. Now you can be my servant, as long as you sign this contract."


    All kinds of characters are surrounded on parchment. Although shrekem can''t see the meaning of these characters, he can perceive the unique binding force of the contract.


    Shrekem looked at the glowing contract and suddenly froze.


    "Why, you don''t want to? It seems that what you said before is false..."


    Before Angel finished, shrekem suddenly snapped, and expressed grief and sadness: "Sir, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t sign a contract. I can become the door spirit of the Royal daughter''s room because I signed a contract with the Royal daughter before. Yes, that vicious woman bound me."


    Seeing Angel narrowing his eyes, shrekem hurriedly said, "however, how can I be willing to bow to the devil all the time. Under my coaxing, the contract signed by the then three-year-old Royal daughter with me was not the master servant contract, but... The equal contract."


    Angel watched shrekem''s groundbreaking performance and secretly gave him a good score for his reaction, but on the surface, he still said calmly: "that is to say, you can''t sign a contract with me."


    Shrekem: "even if I can''t sign a contract, I''d like to be the most humble servant of adults."


    After a pause, shrekem continued, "if adults think they can trust me only by signing a contract, they may be able to discuss with the Royal daughter and terminate the contract."


    Angel: "it''s impossible to discuss. If I find the Royal daughter, there will only be a struggle between life and death. However, if the Royal daughter dies, it seems that it can also dissolve your ''equal contract''."


    Shrekem restrained some excitement and nodded, "yes? It''s also a way to terminate the contract."


    Although shrekem has been quite restrained, he is still discovered by angel, who has extremely strong emotional perception: "are you excited?"


    "Er... Me? I''m excited to escape the Queen''s clutches."


    "Really?" Angel answered casually? He turned around. Because Ms. Mello and the talented people have come.


    Do gifted people look different? But there is happiness in the bottom of my eyes. Obviously, their experience is not good.


    "My Lord, everyone is here." Ms. Mello said respectfully.


    Angel nodded: "just right? The Raven wizard at the bottom has been serious? It''s estimated that they can come up in two minutes at most."


    Hear this? The faces of all the gifted people showed anxiety. Ms. Mello couldn''t help asking, "shall we leave now?"


    Angel: "don''t be busy yet. They haven''t changed their clothes over there. Besides, I have something you need to do."


    Ms. Mello said immediately, "Your Excellency? Please tell me."


    Angel took a wooden disc out of the bracelet? Then take out the carving pen? Several symbols and lines are depicted on the disc quickly.


    "Is this the magic power array?" Ms. Mello can''t understand it. It''s like magic power array, but she doesn''t feel right.


    When Ms. Mello mentioned the magic array? On the other side, there was a change in Shrek''s eyes. Does the wizard know the magic array?


    "It''s not a magic energy array, it''s just a gadget that can temporarily deceive the energy circuit of the magic energy array." Angel handed the disc to Ms. Mello and said, "you fit this thing into the hole in the door, which was drilled by the previous door spirit."


    What you mean, is there a magic power array here? Ms. Mello was puzzled. The shrekem didn''t mention it just now.


    Although it was a little strange, Ms. Mello didn''t ask. She took the disc and walked towards the gate.


    Just after Ms. Mello took a few steps, Shrek turned into a light arrow and wanted to rush at Ms. Mello.


    But before it reached Ms. Mello, it was blocked by an invisible wind wall. This wind wall is naturally made by Su Ling.


    Ms. Mello heard the movement behind her, looked back and looked at Shrek''s ferocious appearance again. She seemed to understand something. A smile arose from the corners of her mouth and continued to walk towards the door.


    While shrekem, surrounded by the wind wall, heard angel''s voice.


    "It seems that you were excited just now, not because you wanted to escape from the Royal daughter. But, do you want me to face off with the Royal daughter?"


    Angel came over and looked at Shrek with calm eyes.


    Shrekem took a deep breath, converged his ferocious color, and showed his flattering appearance: "my Lord, I..."


    "Don''t pretend. When you told Ms. Mello about the mechanism before, you didn''t say that there was a magic energy array hidden here. Many answers have been made clear in my heart."


    Angel pointed out the truth directly and praised it by the way: "although I know it well, I think your acting skills are still good. Especially after I took out the contract, your reaction, coupled with the performance of wanting to advance first, are very good. It''s better than the young demon king over there. Of course, from the perspective of contrast and story, the young demon king goes deeper into my heart."


    When Angel described what he had done as a performance, Shrek''s face darkened.


    "You will die!"


    "You can''t escape. The magic energy array here is stronger than you can imagine! You should have seen the magic energy array there in prison. The magic energy array here is countless times stronger than that in prison. You can''t escape!"


    It seems that in order to increase his confidence, Shrek expressed "you can''t escape" twice in a row.


    Angel: you''re right. The magic power array here is really better than the prison one


    In the magic power array in prison, angel can directly block the energy channel with a playing card. The magic energy array here also needs to make corresponding external array plates to deceive the energy trend of the magic energy array. It can be seen that the two magic energy arrays are not at the same level.


    "This magic energy array has many magic patterns related to blood and soul. It''s really inexplicably familiar."


    When Angel analyzed the blood color kingship at the beginning, he also found quite a lot of magic patterns related to blood and soul. Although the magic patterns were different from here, they gave him a similar feeling.


    "This should be a magic energy array that needs to be activated by the blood of the Guman royal family? Do you want me to face the Royal daughter directly because the Royal daughter can make the magic energy array play a stronger effect?"


    Shrekem looked at angel with a shocked face. Since entering the house, he has been following angel. Obviously, angel has hardly moved. How did he notice the magic energy array here, and even clearly say the activation method of opening the maximum ability of the magic energy array.


    "Don''t look at me with a surprised expression. I''m sorry to be so real... I prefer to watch your performance." Angel: by the way, you haven''t answered my question. Is that the secret of the Royal daughter


    Shrekem was silent.


    "I guess I''m right."


    "Blood, soul, magic power array, and making the Raven wizard have to obey his words... The threat of the Royal daughter in this castle seems to be stronger than I thought. However, it seems that she has a very general mastery."


    If the Royal daughter had more control, DOX would have been found before she came in.


    "By the way, I have another question to ask you. Is it the royal blood and the Royal soul that can play the role here, or is it just one of them?" Angel looked at Shrek.


    Shrekem remained silent, as if waiting for something.


    Not far away, Ms. Mello successfully embedded the disc on the hole, and at the moment when the two coincided, the magic energy array hidden in the room appeared, with shimmering light and clear lines.


    But soon, the luminous lines slowly faded down. On the contrary, the disc placed by Ms. Mello was shining slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Shrek''s body was completely surrounded by haze and depression.


    Obviously, it has confirmed that the magic energy array here has really been deceived.


    And the last thing it relies on is gone, and it probably guesses what its end will be.


    Therefore, in the face of angel''s questions, it completely showed a non cooperative attitude.


    Angel saw that it didn''t speak and was not annoyed: "if you don''t say, it''s OK. However, I didn''t expect that cheating the magic energy array here will make all hidden magic patterns emerge... Although the reverse push effect is a little cumbersome, I don''t seem to need to get the answer from you."


    Then Ms. Mello came back.


    Angel nodded to her: "the barrier on the second floor has been broken by the ravens, and it''s time for us to go. However, we all come. Before we go, we might as well leave a gift for the Royal daughter."


    At the end of the sentence, in the confused eyes of the people, angel took out a glittering potion bottle and walked towards shrekem.


    After a long time, under the gaze of shrekem with a frightened face, angel opened the door of fantasy.


    Without the obstruction of magic energy array, the fantasy gate can directly lead to the periphery of the imperial daughter castle.


    Seeing the hope of freedom, everyone jumped with joy and rushed out one after another. Angel walked last. When everyone left, he waved to Shrek.


    He said silently with his lips, "goodbye, or goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half a minute after angel left, a girl in a pink princess dress hurried into the room.


    The girl''s appearance looks very harmless, but as long as you have heard her rumors, you will understand that under the harmless appearance, there is a very dirty and dark heart.


    She is the master of this castle, the princess.


    After the Royal daughter entered the room, she immediately screamed, "my pet, where is my pet?! also, my canvas, my canvas is gone!"


    The imperial daughter screamed hysterically. The white and tender young man was the pet she had long liked, and the one with a bandage on his hand and her skin were booked. That was her canvas!


    But now, the pet is gone and the canvas is gone!


    A manic momentum emanated from the Royal daughter. This momentum faintly coincided with the surrounding magic energy array, which made the magic energy array send out a terrible pressure.


    At the same time, angel''s disc embedded in the door also fell to the ground. Obviously, when the magic energy array meets the real master, the means of deception will be rejected immediately.


    When the princess was angry and wantonly squandered the power of the magic energy array, the Raven wizard came up silently and picked up the disc on the ground.


    At a glance, he knew that there were masters who were proficient in magic patterns.


    Such a person is definitely not a nobody.


    The Raven was excited and glad that he didn''t do his best to break the illusion on the second floor. Otherwise, a magical pattern master will have a little trouble, which will affect countless strong people.


    The Raven won''t think that the master of magic pattern will be defeated by the Queen''s magic array, but the Queen''s daughter can really make the magic array carefully customized by the long Princess play a terrible and incomparable power here.


    When the Raven thought to herself, the Royal daughter came over angrily.


    "What is this? Show me."


    The tone of the Queen''s daughter took questions and irresistible orders, which made the Raven''s expression slightly ugly. However, the Raven didn''t say anything and handed it directly.


    Although the Royal daughter is young and vicious, she is definitely not stupid. After seeing the disc, she can think of what the Raven can think of.


    However, with the unscrupulous character of the Royal daughter, she doesn''t care about the identity of master magic pattern at all. Now she just wants to find the sinner and break him into pieces by the most terrible means!


    Before that, she needs to know who it is.


    "Tell me, who took my pet?" The first question the princess asked was the Raven.


    The Raven said faintly, "I came with you. The imperial daughter doesn''t know. How can I know?"


    "The dreamland on the second floor and the magic energy array left on the third floor. Who can you think of these two messages?"


    There are several candidates in the Raven''s mind, but he still said, "I don''t know. But the magic on the second floor can''t be regarded as a clue, because anyone can buy magic rolls or magic energy arrays of magic."


    Only this temporarily drawn array is clear that the other party must be a master.


    However, although master magic pattern is not many in the southern region, there are also many, and each is widely involved. It is also difficult to immediately confirm who the other party is.


    Seeing that there was no news from the Raven''s mouth, the imperial daughter slowly turned her eyes to the pink Python shrinking in the corner.


    Without hesitation, the imperial daughter walked directly towards it.


    But the pink Python shook his head at her.


    The Royal daughter didn''t know her intention, and even showed her anger: "Shrek, you dare to shake your head at me. Are you going to betray me?!"


    The queen rushed to Shrek''s side and stretched out her hands to pinch his neck.


    But the moment her hand touched Shrek, the explosion sounded.


    The explosion took place from Shrek''s body, which not only directly blew it to pieces, but also a dark green fog slowly filled it

 Chapter 2525

    On the other hand, under the cover of night, angel and others quietly appeared at the top of a tower hundreds of meters away from the Princess Castle.


    For many gifted people who have little experience in the world, this experience is probably the first major event in their life. Therefore, the excitement of regaining freedom is expressed in various ways at the moment.


    But for angel, the trip is basically no difficulty, which can only be regarded as a small episode in the mission.


    However, although there were no waves and waves on the surface, angel knew very well that the iceberg under the potential water surface was incomparably huge.


    No matter what the reason is, even if the Royal daughter really attacked Ms. Mello and her party because of Glos, she dared to openly arrest the guide of the savage cave, which has explained the problem.


    In addition to the scenes angel saw in the prison this time, and what old Porter said that people in the prison will be taken away every once in a while. From this kind of information, it can be seen that an amazing change may be brewing in the ancient man kingdom.


    What happened to the Princess Castle may only be an insignificant scene in this great change.


    Angel looked back and looked at the brightly lit Princess Castle in the distance. He couldn''t help sighing gently.


    "This thing is finally over." The speaker was Ms. Mello. She walked up to angel and didn''t stand with angel, but gave way politely.


    Angel: "your business is over. But this wave is far from calming down."


    Ms. Mello looked down the street. I don''t know when there were many patrolling guards on the street: "indeed, the waves haven''t stopped. The guards have begun to search and arrest. I think the Royal daughter has found something wrong."


    Angel glanced at Ms. Mello without explanation. The so-called waves in his mouth were not about the corner of the Royal daughter Town, but followed Ms. Mello''s words and replied:


    "The search and arrest of these guards should have nothing to do with the queen herself. It is estimated that DOX was found to have released the wandering apprentice."


    Dox left the castle one step ahead of them, and the noise caused was quite large, which was bound to be found by the castle guard. At that time, the Royal daughter and the Raven were still trapped in the dreamland on the second floor, so they probably didn''t know about the prison at the moment.


    "Why did Lord Hongjian appear in the imperial daughter castle?" When she saw red sword DOX in amesa''s prison, she was very confused, but she didn''t ask about something important at that time.


    "It was just a coincidence that he was involved, but I don''t know whether his action was intentional or unintentional." When angel said this, he didn''t break his heart tie with DOX, and even communicated with each other. If you really want to know whether it is intentional or unintentional, you can ask at any time, but angel doesn''t intend to go too deep.


    About the ancient kingdom, wandering wizards want to enter. Naturally, they are free to come and go anyway. But he doesn''t want to get involved in this muddy water. It''s better to let the Rhine Pavilion worry about it.


    While angel was talking, the Princess Castle suddenly burst into light. A huge momentum, centered on the castle, turned into a wave and spread around.


    When this momentum came to angel''s tower, it was actually very small, but I could still feel the dryness and depression in this momentum.


    "It seems that this time it is related to the Royal daughter." Ms. Mello suddenly said, "it''s just the mood of the Royal daughter, which seems to be more irritable than expected."


    Angel said faintly, "maybe she has received the little surprise I gave her."


    When it comes to small surprises, Ms. Mello is really curious. What did Angel feed shrekem before?


    Perhaps Angel seemed very easy to talk. Without much hesitation, Ms. Mello asked her curiosity.


    Angel''s reaction was a mysterious smile. After a while, he said, "an interesting medicine made by a colleague of the R & D institute. I just got it not long ago. As for the effect... I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I think it will be very good."


    Interesting potion? Hearing the word "interesting", Ms. Mello felt a chill on her back.


    Previously, angel also said that it was interesting to hang blazer and Glos in the sky with the design of the blind snake. It is conceivable that what he said was interesting, even if it was not life-threatening, it was definitely not a good thing.


    However, referring to blazer and Gloucester, Ms. Mello was curious about what clothes they chose in the Royal daughter''s wardrobe. She left in a hurry and had no time to see.


    Thinking of this, Ms. Mello looked back at the talented people who were still immersed in their emotions.


    At first glance, we don''t see blazer and Glos.


    However, when a transcendent wants to find someone, she doesn''t just use the naked eye. From the perspective of spiritual power, she soon found two breath hidden by the wall.


    The top of the tower is flat and there is no place to hide. However, because of the dark night and the shadow of the tower behind, blazer and Glos find a good place to go.


    Despite the double blessing of architectural shadow and night, Ms. Mello still sees them clearly.


    When seeing their clothes, even Ms. Mello, who has always been calm, couldn''t help closing her eyes for a second, then relaxed her mind and exhaled deeply.


    Ms. Mello''s abnormal emotion was also caught by angel. He looked in the direction Ms. Mello looked at, and then... He somehow understood why Ms. Mello suddenly had emotional ups and downs.


    It''s true that the dress of these two teenagers is too eye-catching.


    At first glance, Gloucester''s overall dress is OK. It looks like a big blanket, but the details are quite interesting.


    The blanket is indeed a blanket, that is, the carpet in the Royal daughter''s room. However, if you wrap the carpet around your body alone, it is likely to run out. In the past, this was nothing, but he was separated from the art of binding. The Le marks on his body were extremely obvious, especially several key parts, which were red and swollen. If he was seen, he would lose his face.


    Therefore, in order not to let the carpet slide down from his body, Glos said that it was "clothes" from the Royal daughter''s wardrobe. In fact, it was "a black rivet belt wrapped around his body".


    It was full of hints that the black belt tied glouces up and down, and the carpet was fixed under the belt so that it wouldn''t slip.


    But this dress is really like some kind of good addicts in the blissful hall. It''s terrible to match Glos''s white and handsome face.


    However, Gloucester''s dress is still OK from a distance, and blazer''s dress is really blind.


    Angel estimated that Ms. Mello''s emotional ups and downs were startled by brezer''s dress.


    Blazer didn''t pick clothes at all. He directly picked a "coffin".


    Angel once saw an ancient torture device of earth civilization on the holographic plate, which is called "iron neodymium". In fact, it is a human shaped iron box, but its appearance is portrayed as a girl, and the box is full of raised long nails. When people are locked inside, the long nails will pierce into their bodies one by one. Although it is very painful, they can''t die in a short time until they taste the pain and cry for a few days.


    The coffin as like as two peas in iron is exactly the same on Bellezza. Even the iron coffin depicts characters.


    The only difference is that the original "iron neodymium" will be wrapped around the head and feet. And this blazer is wearing, from the neck to the ankle. At the same time, there are holes in both hands to put them outside. However, Blazer didn''t expose his hand. I think he was afraid of being found.


    It must be unusual for this thing to appear in the Royal daughter''s wardrobe. Inside it, although there is no long nail, there is an iron bar, which is located just below the waist.


    Of course, Blazer can''t play the role of the iron bar. He can avoid it by slightly adjusting his position.


    By surprise, Bellezza make this coffin, but it is hard to make up the coffin. Besides, the coffin is still open and closed. That is to say, the way that Bellezza opens the coffin clothes is very similar to some sudden windbreaker that love to make complaints about it. That alone makes people want to beat him up.


    "The two of them are really a unique match."


    Ms. Mello heard angel''s voice, turned her head and saw that angel also looked at blazer and glouces, and showed the same look of watching the play as she had seen the gifted people go up the three flights of stairs before.


    Ms. Mello only felt her cheeks hot, which was embarrassing for the two boys.


    Before, they were tied to the ceiling for circular motion, which was forced, that''s all. But now, they are still challenging the clothes with such a high degree of shame, and Ms. Mello feels that it involves herself.


    After all, these two are the talents she found.


    At this time, the super dimension wizard is looking at them with interested eyes; What does he think of himself?


    Do you think her guidance task is hasty, or she taught it? After all, angel knew that Ms. Mello had been a etiquette teacher, and in etiquette, appearance included personal dress.


    Ms. Mello''s face became redder and redder, but the eyes of the two boys became more and more severe, and even began to appear murderous.


    She regretted saving them now. She knew there was a scene at this time. How could she run to save these two fools.


    Angel also felt Ms. Mello''s blatant evil intention. He gently "coughed" and attracted Ms. Mello''s attention. He said, "are you thinking about how to punish them? In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. Their collocation is very creative, isn''t it?"


    In order to prove that what he said was not a lie, angel also gave evidence: "you can see that there are few clothes in the Royal daughter''s wardrobe, and each of them is very exposed. Their clothes can cover the whole body and think of other people''s eyes."


    When Ms. Mello saw that angel spoke for them, she couldn''t continue to show too angry. She could only chat up: "what adults say is the same. It''s always a little better than being naked."


    Ms. Mello exhausted her strength on that "little bit", and it was obvious that her inner shame and anger had not completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, angel did not continue to pick this topic.


    After all, the two parties themselves knew their shame and deliberately hid in the shadow. What else can they criticize without hindering people''s sight?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what is this crying man doing?"


    Suddenly, a thick voice sounded in the crowd. Ms. Mello followed the sound and found that at some time, red sword DOX came to the top of the tower.


    Dox was standing next to Sybil at this time, but the person he was talking about was not Sybil, but amessa who was supported by Sybil.


    The excitement of others escaping from life is expressed by excitement. Or cheer, or laugh, or breathe a sigh of relief.


    Only amessa, her eyes turned red silently, didn''t say a word, just looked at the imperial daughter castle. The hatred in my eyes is self-evident.


    For this girl, the humiliation she suffered has actually exceeded the bottom line that many women can bear.


    Her silent crying and hatred can be understood.


    Therefore, even if Ms. Mello saw amesa''s jealousy before, she did not criticize her weakness.


    On the contrary, DOX called amesa''s name this time, which made everyone look at amesa.


    Among the gifted people, except Sybil, no one knew what treatment amessa had suffered, but wondered why amessa cried.


    Amesa was teased by DOX and stared at by the public. She didn''t want to show her weakness. She could only resist the fluctuating emotions in her heart and smiled at the people: "I''m crying with joy. It''s really not easy to escape from that magic cave."


    Amessa said so, but other gifted people understood.


    What a perfect reason to cry with joy.


    But DOX, like a troublemaker, continued, "are you sure the hatred in your eyes is crying with joy?"


    Amesa was speechless, and, in terms of status, she could not refute DOX.


    On one side, Ms. Mello couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Lord red sword, why are we so harsh to the gifted people of our savage caves?"


    Ms. Mello specially pointed out that "the gifted person of savage caves" is also because of her lack of confidence, so she can only pull the organization as a backer.


    If it was in other places, DOX wouldn''t eat Ms. Mello''s suit, but angel, the "friend" he made on his own initiative, pestered aside. Moreover, angel was still a wizard from a savage cave, and he could only touch his nose.


    "I just think that since she hates the Royal daughter so much, why not ask the wizard of the savage cave to wipe her out completely. After all, the Royal daughter is the savage cave she provoked on her own initiative."


    When DOX said this, his eyes glanced at angel. Obviously, the wizard he said was angel.

 Chapter 2526

    With DOX''s voice falling, everyone''s eyes were on angel.


    From their perspective, DOX seems to be right. They even said that they had this idea. Since the wizard is so powerful, why not just kill the Royal daughter?


    More than one person has this idea, but they dare not say it. At this time, DOX, the wizard, naturally made everyone look at Angel curiously.


    Among them, Sybil''s eyes are the most enthusiastic.


    Although Sybil and amesa are not close friends, Sybil, as a woman, is also very angry to see amesa''s suffering with her own eyes. Why can such a royal daughter who wantonly blasphemes human life live without sanctions?


    Therefore, Sybil really hopes that angel can directly kill the culprit as DOX said.


    On the contrary, amesa''s eyes were calmer than others. She was born differently from Sybil. She was originally at the bottom. What she saw and realized was very different from Sybil. Although she didn''t know why Angel didn''t completely destroy all the evil of the Princess Castle, she also knew that even high-ranking people had ways to be checked and balanced. Perhaps, angel is subject to some kind of checks and balances, which can only save people, but not hurt people.


    Moreover, in amesa''s view, she wanted to avenge herself rather than let Angel kill the Royal daughter.


    She is still alive, and she is lucky to be a gifted person who will have the opportunity to enter the magical and extraordinary world in the future. As long as she can be a part of this extraordinary world, she has the confidence to achieve any goal she wants to achieve.


    On the other side, angel, who was watched by the public, could also feel the floating heart in the air.


    They were puzzled by the restrictions of the pattern, which Angel understood. However, he is not responsible for explaining any of his actions.


    However, when DOX suddenly mentioned himself, angel couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Before that, DOX tried to let Angel fight with the Royal daughter with words in his mind, but it was not clear at that time. This time, he came again, and he encouraged him with the topic of amessa.


    Angel didn''t know what DOX wanted to do, but he didn''t bother to pay attention: "you sneaked into the Princess Castle before me. You didn''t touch her. Why do you ask me? Besides, how can you think that if the guide of the savage cave is intercepted, there will be no follow-up?"


    There must be some follow-up. Even Ms. Mello knows that it must not be over.


    However, once the follow-up occurs, it is estimated that it will not be limited to huangnv town.


    "Also, how do you know I didn''t do it to the Royal daughter? In fact, I really gave her a big gift. Maybe she''s worse than dead now. If you don''t believe it, you might as well sneak in again?"


    Angel''s tone was firm, which made DOX feel puzzled.


    Killing is really not an advanced way to deal with it. It can make the Royal daughter feel worse than death, which obviously makes the enemy happier. For example, when people listen to angel''s words, many people''s eyes brighten.


    Dox said suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    Dox''s subtext is: why didn''t you tell me this in your mind?


    Angel shrugged: "of course it''s true. With your stealth ability, it''s not difficult to go in again? You might as well go and have a look?"


    Angel''s tone was plain, but DOX heard a hint of temptation.


    Is this encouraging him to go to the Princess Castle again? Did angel still leave a dark hand in the Princess Castle, or was he sure that if he went to the Princess Castle at this time, something unusual would happen?


    Dox didn''t know if his guess was right, but subconsciously, he trusted his judgment.


    "Forget it, I still won''t go. I believe your gift will make the Royal daughter very uncomfortable." Dox is going to step back. No, that''s all.


    Angel: are you really not going to see it


    Angel''s questioning again made DOX more convinced of his judgment: "don''t go."


    Looking at DOX''s obvious refusal, angel knew that it would be difficult to trick DOX into going to the Princess Castle.


    Angel''s surprise is not just a one-time thing. As long as DOX dares to go, angel believes that he will also be baptized by this surprise.


    However, DOX refused and couldn''t help it.


    It can only be said that the wizard''s intuition, at some times, plays a very powerful effect.


    Dox: now that this is over, shall we go back now


    Angel: "don''t be busy first. With Kael''s ability, it is estimated that the problem has not been solved at this time."


    "Didn''t you say he could untie it in half a day if it was fast?"


    Angel: do you believe what the Lyon wizard said


    Dox: "you..."


    Dox had a lot of words in his throat, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. He could only deeply calm his depression in his chest and asked, "is the spatial knowledge that the wizard ang said there true or false?"


    Angel: I guess it may be true


    Dox:... What do you mean? Guess, didn''t you pretend to be Lyon before?


    Dox: "since it''s true, there should be no mistake in judging Kael''s ability."


    Angel: "I''m not Lyon, how do I know. Don''t talk about this. If you want to go back, go back first. I have something to deal with here."


    Angel turned his head and looked at Ms. Mello. "Come on, go to old Potter."


    Ms. Mello nodded and turned to signal the crowd to leave.


    Dox looked at angel''s left back, thought for a while, and followed. Although he can also go back to the Sandworm market first, angel, a "friend", hasn''t made friends completely. Moreover, he may have fallen a lot of favor with his encouragement before. Let''s continue to follow him


    Angel didn''t think as much as DOX thought, but he focused all his attention on blazer.


    Just now, there was a doubt in his heart. Wearing a big iron coffin bound from neck to ankle, how would Blazer move?


    Not only was angel looking at blazer, but Ms. Mello seemed to glance at Blazer from time to time.


    However, Blazer didn''t move immediately. He and Glos stood in the shadow and waited slowly. When the others were almost gone, they finally moved.


    Glos stopped talking. Although she was dressed strangely, it didn''t affect her action.


    But Blazer''s way of moving is a nod that makes Angel quite satisfied.


    As he had guessed before, there was only one way for blazer to move - jump.


    The reason why he guessed that Blazer''s moving mode was still very happy after seeing it, mainly because of the iron bar in the coffin. Although Blazer avoided the correct use of the iron bar, he would eventually encounter the iron bar every time he jumped, and it was a real chicken flying egg fight.


    Under such circumstances, Blazer can also use the method of jumping around, which makes angel, who watched the play very well, quite satisfied.


    Now that he''s full and satisfied with the play, angel doesn''t mind helping blazer.


    Of course, angel did not help Blazer remove the coffin or iron bar, but deliberately reduced Blazer''s sense of existence with magic.


    It''s hard for him to attract people''s attention even if he makes a big noise in the street.


    As for Gloucester, because he walked with blazer, he also enjoyed this benefit.


    Angel can hide from Ms. Mello by secretly casting illusions, but obviously not from DOX. As soon as DOX looked at the current situation, he could roughly guess some of angel''s ideas.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this... Bad taste."


    Dox''s voice came from the unbroken heart tie.


    Angel: "there''s no evil taste. Besides, how do I think you''re happier?"


    Angel is not nonsense. Although he doesn''t spend much time together, he has seen that DOX is a person who likes to watch the play. When DOX went to the Princess Castle before, he chattered and broadcast the process in his mind. You can see his hobby.


    And DOX was indeed speechless.


    Yes, when he saw the dress of blazer and glouces, his eyes lit up immediately. He not only opened the perspective observation, but also couldn''t help but have the impulse to do it... If the iron bar happened to return to its place when he jumped, it seemed more interesting?


    Angel didn''t know that DOX had the impulse to end himself. If he did, he would strongly condemn him.


    However, in the end, DOX didn''t do it.


    The main reason was angel''s presence. After all, he was a genius of the savage cave. He really did it. Angel must tell him that it was probably a reduction of goodwill, so DOX held back.


    "Why don''t you go back to the Sandworm market first?" Angel asked curiously in his spare time.


    Naturally, DOX would not give the real reason, but said in a voice filled with indignation: "of course, it''s because the battle between me and the dead parrot is not over yet. At least I have to fight it for a hundred rounds!"


    "Your resentment against the crown parrot hasn''t subsided yet?"


    Dox: No, you''ll see me play later


    Angel: "..." on the quarrel, angel still felt that DOX might not win the strange parrot. However, the appearance of DOX''s self-confidence makes Angel look forward to what he will be abused later?


    Angel: I thought you didn''t go back to the Sandworm market because you wanted to secretly explore the Princess Castle. By the way, are you really not going to see it


    Dox narrowed his eyes. "To tell you the truth, did you put on some backhand?"


    Angel laughed and said, "how is it possible? I can have any backhand. I just think you like watching the play. Maybe you can see a good play when you go to the imperial daughter castle."


    "What do you mean?" Unlike his previous simple encouragement, DOX heard that angel seemed to have some implications.


    Angel smiled softly: "it''s not interesting. If you don''t want to see it, forget it."


    Dox took a deep look at angel and finally didn''t choose to take the conversation. Perhaps, angel really has some implication, but it should be true that he wants to lure himself to the Princess Castle. There must be something wrong here.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to old Potter''s tavern.


    Of course, it''s just that the others are going well. Blazer has jumped to the point where the egg is about to break.


    Upon arriving at the tavern, as soon as the others were ready to rest, Blazer fainted directly at the gate.


    Gloucester wanted to lift him, but he dressed himself up, and the iron coffin was really heavy. He had no choice but to ask others to help lift blazer, but no matter how he shouted, others didn''t look at him as if they didn''t exist.


    Just when Glos felt confused, angel came over with Sybil.


    Sybil was going to sit down and drink a glass of water, but he was suddenly called by angel. At this time, he was still a little confused and didn''t know what happened.


    When she arrived at Gloucester, angel stopped. Sybil still didn''t know what to do. Because of the illusion, she directly ignored the existence of Gloucester and blazer.


    At this time, angel suddenly pointed to the ground: "come with Glos and carry Blazer in."


    Sybil looked down and suddenly found that there was nothing here before, but now there was a pervert and a coffin.


    No... two perverts.


    Sib, though she was tucking in her heart, recognized the identity of the two men, and looked at their dressing make complaints about why they were so wrapped up.


    At angel''s command, Sybil did not dare to disobey. He could only squat down and lift up the fainted blazer with Glos.


    While lifting, Sybil murmured, "isn''t there any other clothes in the wardrobe?"


    Glos blushed a little, bowed his head and said, "yes, but I''m wearing the most normal... Blazer used to wear my suit, but he gave it to me."


    Sybil looked at brezer in a coma in a coffin: "so he''s the real pervert."


    Glos shook his head quickly: "no, Blazer said I was one of his five magic generals in the future. Therefore, I gave it to me in order to sympathize with his subordinates."


    When Sybil heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. Again, the fool who took what she lost and began to fool people.


    "Don''t you really believe it?" Sybil couldn''t help asking.


    "Why not?" Gloucester''s white face was confused.


    Sybil could not see whether Gloucester was really stupid or pretended to be stupid at this time. He could only take it lightly.


    "Even if there are no other clothes, why choose such a heavy coffin? Is he stupid?" Sybil said angrily.


    In fact, gloss didn''t understand why Blazer finally chose the iron coffin, but Sibyl who asked this question guessed something... It was estimated that it was related to the dark devil. In that book, the dark devil wore armor. Blazer didn''t use the coffin as armor?


    Sybil sighed helplessly.


    Gloucester: I''m sorry to ask you a lady to help


    When Sybil heard this, he frowned: "don''t say what you have, move quickly."


    In fact, her heart didn''t mind Angel asking her to do it, and she didn''t think about the difference between men and women. On the contrary, Glos vaguely pointed out this concept, which made her slightly uncomfortable.


    In this way, angel is more pleasing to the eye than Glos. At least the wizard has never thought about the difference between men and women.


    At this time, angel, who was already in the tavern, didn''t know that Sybil praised him in his heart.


    But even if he knew, angel didn''t care. The only reason he chose Sybil to move to Blazer was that Sybil knew what blazer and Glos had experienced and saw their embarrassment. So, with this in mind, angel chose Sybil.


    Of course, angel can think for brezer and Glos and don''t let others know the unbearable inside story. It is also because he is satisfied with watching the play, so he doesn''t mind thinking more about their future.


    This is probably an alternative brush his impression points.

 Chapter 2527

    "Is it wrong to let them here?" When angel returned to the tavern, Ms. Mello came forward and asked in a low voice.


    After these talented people came to the tavern, it was obvious that they had not completely calmed down. They still showed lingering fear. They basically just sat at the table and emptied.


    Although the tavern is closed today, the door stop can''t stop the eyes outside. MS Mello wondered if there would be another wave once the guards came on patrol and found them.


    Angel: "there''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    In angel''s view, even if the guard found them, it was no big deal. Do you really dare to do it here? And even if you do, you have no fear.


    However, after all, this is the territory of old Potter and the dark chess covered in Savage caves. Even if this dark chess is not very important, angel will try to avoid exposure.


    Therefore, although his heart ape is already talking wildly and fearless, he is pulling the reins of Italy horse.


    And this reins is magic.


    Angel arranged a layer of magic outside the tavern, which can affect all people who enter the scope of magic without knowing it.


    This is also a layer of prevention made by angel.


    After setting up the illusion, angel asked Ms. Mello to find old Potter, while he stayed in the lobby and chatted casually with DOX.


    Although it was a casual chat and there was no limit to the topic, angel consciously or unconsciously mentioned the changes of the ancient man kingdom to explore the bottom of DOX.


    Although DOX did not make it clear that he wanted to be involved in the changes in the ancient kingdom, his previous actions seemed to send a faint signal that he wanted to intervene.


    It''s nothing to intervene. Wandering wizards are also called free wizards. They have no constraints and do whatever they want. But Angel wondered how deep DOX was going to intervene and what he wanted from it?


    In the face of angel''s temptation, DOX was a little absent-minded. He answered a few words occasionally and looked around most of the time.


    Angel: what are you looking for? Crown parrot


    Dox nodded immediately: "I''ve been remembering the scolding words I''ve heard all the way. I''ve sorted out a lot of wonderful sentences. I have to use them to teach that bastard parrot a lesson, or I''m not happy."


    Moreover, when DOX was on the road, he dropped a word to angel to let Angel see his play. He said, we must do it.


    But they all came, but the crown parrot didn''t know where it was.


    That''s why DOX and angel were absent-minded when talking.


    Seeing that the crown parrot was gone, DOX especially wanted to express those fragrant beautiful sentences in his chest. He could only say to angel, "why don''t you appreciate these scolding words I sorted out?"


    Angel smiled and refused: "it''s still to watch the on-the-spot play. It''s prepared in advance. It may not be useful."


    "That''s what I say, but... Alas, you think I want to talk, but I want to break his neck directly." Dox whispered the last half of the sentence, but it was also for angel.


    If Angel hadn''t stopped it intentionally or unintentionally, DOX would have preferred to solve the parrot in a direct way.


    Angel: "personally, I think it''s a sense of achievement to find the field in which field you''ve been knocked down."


    Want a fart sense of achievement? Dox scolded secretly in his heart. If the bastard parrot didn''t hate him, but angel, it is estimated that angel would also use vigorous means.


    "Besides, don''t you say that the cockatoo may have followed a knowledgeable wizard, perhaps the summoner of a great man. You''re not afraid to be remembered by a great man?"


    Dox took a sullen drink.


    If you are a big man, you may die, or you may be tired of it and take the initiative to terminate the contract. Otherwise, how did the abray sign the contract?


    Although he thought so, DOX didn''t say it. Since the bastard parrot is not here, he doesn''t want to talk about it anymore, so that the more he talks, the more angry he becomes.


    "Say something else." Dox directly cut off the topic: "I know what you mean, but I don''t think you need to test what I do."


    Angel: what do you mean


    Dox: "wandering wizards follow the tide. Unlike you organized people, everything depends on the overall situation or overall interests. Don''t you think it''s very troublesome..."


    Angel answered without hesitation.


    Dox continued: "Of course, you''ll get the most in the end, but I''m a wandering wizard. I only see the immediate benefits, and I don''t necessarily have to take the immediate benefits. What I think one second before will change the next. Just like I was in the Sandworm market yesterday, who would have thought that I would come to huangnv town with the recently famous super dimensional wizard today? ¡±


    Dox winked at Angel: "so, don''t try and don''t care about me. If I really want to do it, I can do limited. Moreover, when I go back to the Sandworm market with you, I may not come to the kingdom of ancient man again. All possibilities are based on free choice."


    Angel smiled and DOX said something, but to sum up, I''m a little man. Don''t care about me. I can''t affect the overall situation. I can withdraw at most if I get some benefits. I won''t intervene deeply.


    Angel naturally knew that DOX could not affect the overall situation. He wondered why DOX suddenly wanted to intervene in this mess. Did he find any visible interests in the Royal daughter castle?


    However, DOX has said this for his own sake. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to talk to angel in detail.


    Angel thought about it and forget it.


    At present, his ideas are similar to those of DOX. He sees immediate interests and doesn''t want to consider long-term gains and losses. However, unlike DOX, he has too many "immediate interests" to digest. Green grain, spatial knowledge, mysterious alchemy, the power of the dream wilderness, the elemental partners of the tidal world, etc... think about it carefully. Even if DOX finds any visible interests in the imperial daughter castle, it seems to be the same thing.


    So there''s no need to delve into it. As for long-term interests... Didn''t old porter go to the wilderness of dreams to contact Lord Rhine? Naturally, they should consider it.


    After giving up the temptation, angel and DOX really chatted casually.


    However, this is optional, and there are still scope restrictions. They can''t talk about the knowledge of the wizard world or the gossip of other wizards in the front hall. It''s not only the problem of people in the hall, but also the matter of "communication". The selection of occasion and timing is very important. This place and this night are not suitable for these knowledge level exchanges.


    Therefore, their chat content is limited to this small huangnv town.


    Finally, DOX picked a topic. With his own eyes, he began to evaluate the talents of the savage caves.


    Dox is an evaluation one by one, and does not hide his voice. Those gifted people who are still slow God are attracted every minute.


    They don''t say it, but they also want to know what evaluation they are in the eyes of official wizards.


    Angel is actually not interested in this topic, because there are few talented people. At least, compared with the original batch, it is a little weak.


    But now that DOX is talking, angel is not going to interrupt.


    With DOX''s comments, there was basically no accident. What Angel heard were words such as "weak", "stupid", "impulsive".


    And everyone who was rated by DOX looked a little ugly.


    The only DOX present who did not give an obvious negative comment was amesa. However, even for amessa, DOX also said, "it looks like a quasi witch, but a strong character is easier to break. Moreover, if you don''t fight, you deserve to suffer."


    The so-called not to argue is obviously still saying that amesa did not follow him to encourage angel to fight.


    This alone is a bit biased with personal emotions. However, there is no problem with other evaluations.


    Even from angel''s point of view, amesa is a bit of a shadow of nausica, so she is more optimistic about her future; However, nausica also has some elements of character. Although the character is too rigid, which is not too derogatory, it is difficult to come to an end on this road if you don''t learn to be flexible.


    After evaluating the people present, DOX also evaluated the people who were not present.


    Sybil''s evaluation is not high. A proud young lady who is not familiar with the world in her heart needs to experience some real beatings if she wants to grow up.


    After Sybil, DOX gave a very short evaluation.


    The evaluation for Glos is: it''s a little interesting.


    The comment to blazer is: interesting little guy.


    As for what''s interesting and what''s interesting, DOX didn''t elaborate. However, the two rare seemingly "positive" evaluations were the resentment of other gifted people sitting aside.


    For DOX''s behavior of pulling hatred for the two people, angel didn''t stop it. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be targeted.


    However, his evaluation is very strange. Blazer''s "interesting", angel knows what he means; But that Gloucester, DOX, seemed to give an evaluation that puzzled angel.


    At least, angel has not yet seen that Gloucester is "a little interesting".


    Perhaps, when DOX sneaked into the Princess Castle, what did he see that made him think Gloucester was interesting?


    Although angel had doubts, he did not ask DOX, because just at this time, Ms. Mello came out of the back hall.


    However, there was no old Potter behind Ms. Mello, but Abreu and... Little Tom.


    Angel was trying to talk to Ms. Mello, but DOX was one step ahead of him.


    Dox''s eyes lit up, stood up directly and looked down at abree: "tell me where the ugly parrot is? It can''t say very much. I''ll tell it enough this time!"


    Abreu shrank and retreated.


    Ms. Mello couldn''t see it. She gently stood beside Abreu: "Lord red sword, Abreu is timid. If you have any problems, you might as well sit down and say."


    "Is she timid? Oh, if she is timid, how dare she let that bastard parrot provoke me?"


    Abreu said weakly, "I can''t control it..."


    Dox also understood Abreu''s situation and snorted coldly, "come on, where is it? You put it back to the original boundary?"


    Abray shook her head, hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know where it has gone."


    As DOX inquired further, he learned that the crown parrot also flew out of the pub after they left. What it said to Abreu was to find a quiet place to sleep and come back during the day.


    Abreu couldn''t control the crown parrot, so she had to let it fly away.


    "Ran out alone?" Dox was really surprised. Even if the crown parrot is not a powerful summoner, it is still an extraordinary life at least. This is a wizard''s market. If those who pursue profits will not let go of a single crown parrot.


    Dox squinted. "He''s very brave."


    That''s what he said, but DOX had a feeling that it was not just a matter of courage for the crown parrot to run out alone.


    As a Summoner suspected of having a former summoner, it obviously has a high understanding of the wizard world, and from its previous performance, it can be seen that it is a creature with high IQ and strong insight. How can such a Summoner not know the horror of the wizard market.


    But even so, it dares to go out alone. There must be a problem in it.


    Dox suddenly calmed down and sat down slowly. Now there are still a few hours before the day. Since the crown Parrot said to come back by day, you can wait and see.


    In the face of DOX''s sudden silence, Abreu and Ms. Mello were relieved, while angel was vaguely lost.


    He really wanted to see DOX fight with the crown parrot.


    Moreover, there are so many talented people here. DOX, a formal wizard, wouldn''t it be a very interesting trick if he lost to the crown parrot in front of ordinary people?


    Unfortunately, the crown parrot is not here... Angel shook his head and guessed that the crown parrot has a secret, but it has nothing to do with him. Let Abreu worry about it. If Abreu can''t worry, let the crown parrot affect her in turn. This is not a bad thing for Abreu, a weak housemaid.


    Dox stopped for a moment. Angel looked at Ms. Mello. "Isn''t old Potter here?"


    Ms. Mello shook her head. "He''s here, but... Let this guy tell you."


    Ms. Mello pointed to little Tom.


    It was before that little Tom went to the Princess Castle for revenge. After Angel found him in the prison, angel showed him the way and asked him to come out to find the little guard of old Potter.


    Little Tom didn''t have stage fright either. He came forward and said, "the adult asked me to come here to look for old Potter, and I saw him, but when I saw him, he just hurried out to see me and asked about the adult. Before I said a few words to him, he said it was too late. He had to go back to make up his sleep for a while. When he woke up, he didn''t come out again."

 Chapter 2528

    After listening to little Tom, angel immediately felt it with the power of the dream gate.


    Old Potter really didn''t leave in the wilderness of dreams, but he was no longer around mother-in-law Tiejia, but strolling around the new city alone.


    It seems that angel underestimated how attractive the wilderness of dreams is to old Potter, an apprentice who has been away from home for many years.


    "I see." Angel nodded to Ms. Mello. "Old Potter is indeed sleeping. Let him sleep for a while."


    Ms. Mello frowned: "but..."


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. Old Potter has done almost what he can do. It doesn''t matter whether he sees it or not."


    Old porter''s greatest role is to gather all kinds of information he saw and heard in huangnv town and bring it to Lord Rhine. It is obvious that old porter has finished this task. As for what happened in the Princess Castle, angel will find time to report to Lord Rhine or mother-in-law Tiejia in person.


    Seeing that Ms. Mello was still a little confused, angel comforted: "there are many problems. You will naturally understand them when you return to the savage cave. Now, if you are not busy, you can take little Tom to do a talent test."


    Ms. Mello hesitated, nodded, said "OK", and was ready to take little Tom to the quiet room.


    Before leaving, Ms. Mello didn''t forget to take Abreu away. It was called to let Abreu help arrange the props for the talent test. In fact, I''m worried that if Abreu stays here, she will be cut by DOX.


    After they left, DOX raised his head and asked in a curious tone, "what is it? When she returns to the savage cave, she will understand?"


    After listening to the whole conversation, DOX still felt that angel suddenly said this sentence was very unreasonable. As an inspirational wizard, DOX believes in his intuition. There may be some articles hidden in it.


    Angel said faintly, "this is naturally a matter of savage caves. As a free wizard, are you ready to pay attention to this and sign up for a wizard organization?"


    Dox disdained and said, "I don''t know the set in the wizard organization."


    Angel: all you know is the set of other wizard organizations. Savage caves are different


    Dox squinted. "What''s the difference?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said slowly, "savage cave, there is me."


    Dox: "..." are you telling a cold joke?


    Looking at DOX''s stunned and speechless expression, angel knew that he must not have taken the answer seriously. Angel didn''t care. He said it on purpose. DOX took it seriously. That''s strange.


    Angel: don''t look at me like that. Isn''t what I said the answer


    Docks inhaled deeply, and then pressed down the Tucao. "Of course, it is true that other wizard organizations do not have you, if they do make complaints about them."


    "I just don''t believe you will suddenly say this answer. It seems that as a ''friend'', I need to have a deeper understanding of your character."


    Angel glanced faintly: "what answer do you want to hear? If there is really any routine in Savage cave that is different from other wizard organizations, do you think I can say it out?"


    As soon as DOX heard it, although angel was walking around, it was also reasonable.


    Moreover, angel answered DOX''s doubts through this rhetorical question.


    "So what you said to Ms. Mello is really a secret." Dox was sure, because according to angel, if there was a secret, he couldn''t say it out. And now, angel did not say anything.


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    Dox continued to analyze: "however, this secret should not be a very confidential secret. In fact, you don''t mind being known, otherwise you can''t tell it to Ms. Mello in front of me."


    "At this thought, your behavior is still a little strange. Did you say that on purpose and secretly tempt me to ask this secret?"


    "It doesn''t seem right. If you really seduce me, you won''t reveal the answer. At least you''ll throw a hook and bait, but you didn''t say anything."


    Dox answered and denied himself from time to time, but Angel sitting opposite him didn''t say a word.


    From angel''s perspective, DOX''s judgment is actually right. The so-called secret is actually the existence of the wilderness of dreams. This is not a confidential secret, because after a while, as soon as the witches'' tea party is held, those who should know will naturally know.


    However, angel didn''t mean to say it to seduce DOX, just because the secret itself was not confidential, so he didn''t care if it was heard and suspected by others.


    If you have doubts, you can guess. That''s great. If you can''t guess, just be curious and itch for a few days. When the answer is announced, it will naturally end.


    But obviously, DOX can''t guess unless he ties up old Potter now.


    Angel sat aside, listening to dox''s various analyses, and occasionally nodded and helped.


    In the end, DOX couldn''t analyze any more. He was eager to analyze, and angel came to help. How can we analyze it?


    Although the itch caused by curiosity didn''t stop, DOX didn''t want to continue to investigate. He simply took the sentence "savage cave, there is me" said by angel as an antipruritic medicine.


    Anyway, this sentence is not wrong in any way.


    When DOX stopped analyzing, angel felt a little less fun, but soon the fun came again. However, the fun this time had nothing to do with DOX, but came from a white boy who came to him silently.


    "Gloucester, did you come to see me for something?"


    It was Glos, who had taken off his wonderful dress and put on the shirt and suspender pants of the bartender. Such a dress, combined with a fresh and handsome face, looks very sunny. However, Gloucester''s expression was not as bright as the sun, but buried his head and hung a bit of sadness and pain on his face.


    Hearing angel''s voice, Glos raised his head.


    "I, i... my Lord, I..." Gloucester stammered for a long time before holding out a sentence: "blazer is all right. The waiter has some medical skills and bandaged him."


    Angel didn''t speak. Instead, DOX smiled and said, "where is the bandage?"


    Glos was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Angel: "don''t answer his questions. You come and tell me about it? Don''t tell me these trivial things. You can talk to Ms. Mello when she comes back. However, I don''t think she wants to hear these boring things."


    When Angel finished, he did not open his eyes, but continued to look at Glos.


    Gloucester could also hear that the adult was talking around the corner that these things were boring. But even so, the adult didn''t look away, indicating that the other party had seen it and he didn''t say anything.


    And these unspoken words are the real purpose of Glos.


    Glos hesitated for two seconds, finally made up his mind and spoke slowly.


    In Gloucester''s view, he used his whole heart to tell the story, but when Angel heard it, he waved with lack of interest: "that''s it?"


    Gloucester: ah


    "You can talk to Ms. Mello later when she comes out." Angel yawned and stopped looking at Gloucester.


    What fun does angel think Gloucester can bring? For example, what''s the reason for DOX''s evaluation of "a little interesting"? What did Glos say or do in the Royal daughter''s room?


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party was careful and serious, just to express an apology¡ª¡ª


    It was because of him that everyone was caught in prison by modiya. He felt very guilty and hoped to be punished.


    Modya is the name of the Royal daughter.


    Angel was not really interested in Glos'' statement, and he believed that Ms. Mello would not care too much.


    Because it is obvious that if the Royal daughter really only targets Glos, she is fully capable of catching Glos only, or after catching everyone, leaving Glos in prison and letting others go.


    But the Royal daughter not only caught Glos, but also caught others, including the guides of the savage cave.


    It''s not just Glos.


    Therefore, in angel''s view, Glos should be sorry, but the proportion related to him in the whole thing is small. He wants to repent, or apologize, and talk to the gifted, or Ms. Mello.


    Glos did not expect that angel would be completely uninterested. In his opinion, as the cause of such a serious accident, he must be held accountable. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to admit his mistakes, hoping to reduce punishment and inner remorse. As a result, it is such a feedback.


    Because it was different from the imagined result, Glos suddenly didn''t know what to do now, how to pose, and what expression to continue.


    When he was at a loss, DOX said again: "just let him talk about the reason. He called the real name of the Royal daughter. It is estimated that they know each other."


    Dox had a gossip look on his face.


    Angel thought about it and didn''t refute it. Anyway, there''s nothing for the time being, so he should listen to the story.


    However, angel did not ask glouces to speak immediately, but waited a while until Ms. Mello came out.


    After all, the final handler and reporter of this matter are Ms. Mello as a guide.


    In a few minutes, Ms. Mello and little Tom came out of the quiet room.


    From another bystander Abreu''s still shocked expression, angel can probably guess that little Tom''s talent is estimated to be quite good.


    Soon, Ms. Mello took little Tom and reported to angel.


    Ms. Mello''s expression looked calm, but angel could still sense that her inner mood fluctuated no less than Abreu.


    This also made angel a little curious. What did little Tom see in the talent test?


    ¡­¡­


    "30? Are you sure it''s 30?" Dox looked at Ms. Mello in surprise.


    Ms. Mello took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, according to the test, his mental strength reached 30."


    When little Tom touched the talent ball, a strong light burst out in his eyebrows, even surpassing the glittering brilliance of the talent ball.


    For the first time, when Ms. Mello tested other people''s talents, as a guide, she saw the vision with her own eyes.


    And this vision is a strong mental condensate that Ms. Mello saw in little Tom''s eyebrows when she opened her mental vision.


    It was the first time for Ms. Mello to see such a condensed body of spiritual power. Even when she faced it, she had a faint pressure on the spiritual level.


    You know, little Tom is not a wizard apprentice, nor has he turned the condensate into a spiritual tentacle. In this way, there is already a sense of oppression. It can be imagined how powerful it will be on the day when it turns into a spiritual tentacle.


    It was also because of little Tom''s terrible spiritual talent that DOX, who was originally lack of interest, was surprised to ask questions.


    "In addition to seeing the mental condensation in the center of the eyebrows, he also saw a plant blooming on the windowsill flowerpot."


    Plant flowering anomaly is a very typical feature of element side natural system, which is not too rare. But if you add a mental strength value as high as 30 points, this is very strange.


    You know, many level 2 and level 3 wizards have not reached 30 mental strength.


    Although the mental strength value is not the standard for future achievements, the magic reflux efficiency and inspiration brought by high values will make little Tom''s cultivation speed far faster than his peers.


    Moreover, even if he practices tricks, little Tom''s high mental strength can protect him from some tricks. Others may have to be careful to try to avoid reverse phagocytosis, but little Tom can summarize his mistakes and practice tricks as soon as possible.


    Angel witnessed this when he first entered the wizard world.


    At that time, he had not been intercepted by Sanders, and he was still following Moro on the Bauhinia, ready to go to white coral floating island college.


    On the Bauhinia, angel saw with his own eyes a gifted man called Isley who learned the light shadow stagger trick in half a month. Half a month ago, Isley was just an ordinary man.


    And the mental power value of ISI force is 23 points. When Sanders heard about this value, he was surprised and praised it.


    Now, an existence with a higher mental power value than the 23 points of Isley appears.


    The 30 point mental strength value is the highest basic value angel has seen so far.


    Angel was also quite surprised at this value. When he was in the Princess Castle, little Tom found someone to follow through inspiration. Angel guessed that little Tom might have a good mental strength value, but he didn''t expect that this would be... So good.


    Angel had psychological preparation in advance and was surprised for a few seconds, not to mention DOX.


    Dox is a little skeptical about life. His spiritual strength is only 15 points, and this is the result of more than 80 years of practice. And little Tom, before he began to practice, was twice as tall as him.


    Although DOX has seen talents with higher mental strength than him, this is different. It''s so much higher.


    30 points of mental strength value, even if it is given to fools to practice, as long as the resources are in place, the probability of becoming a wizard is quite high!

 Chapter 2529

    Angel motioned little Tom to go aside first and stay with other gifted people so that he could get to know them in advance.


    Little Tom restrained his excitement and nodded tremblingly.


    His excitement is not because of his talent. He has no concept of his talent. The reason for his excitement is that he has understood what Angel means at this time. This is to guide him to join the wizard organization!


    This is a great opportunity for little Tom! Because the blood feud he bears is not only the small leader who flattered him every day before.


    The reason why he only regarded the leader as the target of revenge was that at the beginning, with his ability, he could only contact the level of the leader at most, and the leader was just a pawn. Behind him were the extraordinary Knight guard, the huge Princess Castle, and the even more invincible Guman royal family.


    Previously, he never dreamed of avenging such giants, but now it''s different. As long as he joins the wizard organization, he will have a ticket to enter the extraordinary palace. At that time, even if he can''t shake the whole Guman royal family, he can kill several more enemies.


    Therefore, even if Angel didn''t ask little Tom''s advice from beginning to end, little Tom was not restricted and uncomfortable, but full of gratitude to angel.


    Little Tom bowed deeply to angel. The other party not only saved him in the hands of the Gargoyle and gave him a chance to revenge, but also gave him a chance to grow up further. He had no words to express his kindness. He could only express his sincerity with a long deep bow.


    After little Tom left, DOX took a deep breath and said with emotion:


    "I was wondering if I could cut him off from you, but now it''s hard to see his look at you." Doxton paused and looked at Angel: "you and I came to huangnv town together. When and where did you turn back this talent?"


    Angel: "you''re not a natural wizard. What do you do with him? As for his origin..."


    Angel didn''t hide it either. He roughly explained the process of meeting little Tom.


    After hearing this, DOX couldn''t help sighing: "it was after we separated that you met. He also met the right person. At that time, if I followed him, he couldn''t be aware of my existence."


    Angel: "..." although DOX didn''t say it clearly, angel felt offended.


    Dox looked at angel and stared at himself. He seemed to understand something, Hurriedly explained: "I didn''t say that your hiding ability is poor. I mean, my hiding ability comes from the shadow and the earth. Unless I use special sensing means, as long as I stand on the earth and integrate into the darkness, I will be completely integrated with my surroundings. No matter how strong his inspiration is, he can''t perceive my existence."


    Therefore, even if he met little Tom first and made the same tracking choice as angel at that time, it is impossible for him to have any follow-up.


    Angel understood DOX''s explanation, but he still felt that DOX said it on purpose. In fact, he wanted to show off his hiding ability.


    Looking at his proud face now, I know that this guess is basically right.


    Although Angel wanted to say something to suppress DOX''s anger, he finally held back. The fact is that he was really noticed by little Tom. Even if he explained that he used very simple illusions at that time, now it''s better not to say that these are all excuses.


    Besides, he got the benefit after all. Instead of following DOX as a vagrant apprentice, little Tom became a genius in the savage cave.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at DOX: "didn''t you just comment on the talents of savage caves one by one? Now that you''ve done it, you might as well have a beginning and an end, and don''t let little Tom fall behind."


    How could DOX not understand that angel said this on purpose? I think angel remembered his evaluation of these talents before. At that time, angel might not care, but now there is a gifted little Tom, who immediately has the power to fight back.


    This spirit is not much different from the rumored Sanders. No wonder they can become teachers and disciples.


    Dox had a heartache in his heart, but on the surface he nodded: "all right, there''s a beginning and an end."


    When DOX said this, angel directly untied the sound barrier on their side, so that their voice can be transmitted to the ears of gifted people not far away.


    Dox looked at Angel angrily and said, "cough, since I have commented on other talents before, I can''t leave this little Tom. Well, I''ll tell him about him."


    When he spoke like this, the ears of all gifted people immediately stood up.


    Dox: "if little Tom doesn''t have an accident, he will probably be the most likely person to be a formal wizard among your talents..."


    Dox didn''t mean to be bad, but expressed his true feelings. After all, he said before that he wanted to "cut off" little Tom''s words. Therefore, speaking ill of him is tantamount to indirectly criticizing his own vision, which is obviously unwise.


    After a few more compliments, DOX stopped his mouth and motioned angel with his eyes: is it ok now?


    Angel simply rearranged the sound barrier in response to dox''s signal.


    "How dare you let them listen." Dox looked at angel. "Aren''t you afraid they''re targeting little Tom?"


    Angel looked at the gifted person whose mood had been vaguely turbulent over there and said carelessly, "it''s still that sentence. Being targeted is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Dox: Well, that''s understandable. But aren''t you afraid of little Tom''s floating mind


    When DOX said this, Ms. Mello also showed a trace of concern and whispered, "it''s not a good thing to listen to more good words."


    Seeing DOX and Ms. Mello staring at themselves, angel wanted to say: he''s gone, what''s my business?


    However, he held back. At least there were Ms. Mello and Glos around. It was not good for him to be so ruthless.


    After finishing his speech, angel officially replied, "it''s also a kind of experience to recognize and break the heart barrier."


    "Besides, little Tom doesn''t necessarily have mental retardation." Angel said at this time and glanced at little Tom in the distance. The other party may be at a loss at this time, but at least there is not much burden hanging in his heart at the moment.


    Dox: "why do you always feel a little irresponsible."


    Angel: "yes? I look at it from my own perspective. I''ve heard a lot of good words before, but I''m not here yet."


    When angel said this, DOX choked in an instant.


    Angel is the wizard who has been promoted the fastest in recent years, and is also the man of the moment who was most reported by major magazines in the previous period. Therefore, DOX knows very well what kind of public opinion treatment angel has suffered in the past two years.


    After he came into contact with the mysterious level as an apprentice and became a member of the research and Development Institute, almost all wizard magazines started with this topic, all kinds of praise, and hardly heard any bad words.


    As long as you are a man of insight, you can see that this is a deliberate killing.


    But angel was not dazzled by this public opinion, quickly broke the big barrier, became the referee of the new star competition in the name of super dimension, and reappeared in front of people.


    It can be said that angel proved what he said with his personal experience: mental disorder is also a kind of experience. The higher you hold, the heavier you may fall, and it may soar to the sky.


    But can angel compare with little Tom?


    Dox wanted to ask this question, but later thought about it, why can''t it be compared? In terms of age, experience and experience, angel is no more than little Tom.


    On this thought, DOX really had nothing to say. Angel has brought out his experience. Can he refute it?


    Obviously, not.


    Moreover, angel also made it clear that he looked at little Tom from his own point of view. He can do it. Why can''t little Tom?


    So DOX can''t refute it.


    On the other hand, Ms. Mello was persuaded by angel. Angel treats little Tom with his own standard, which is also a kind of value. As long as little Tom doesn''t get lost, it''s OK.


    "That''s all about little Tom. What will happen to him in the future depends on himself. It''s just too much to think about his future now." Angel said lazily, "I''d better turn the topic back. Isn''t Glos going to tell a story? Since Ms. Mello has come, let him tell it."


    Glos, who has been ignored, said silently in his heart: it''s not a story... It''s my experience


    "The story of Glos? What do you mean?" Ms. Mello doesn''t know what happened at this time.


    Angel: listen to him yourself


    People''s eyes looked at Glos. Glos took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    However, he did not immediately begin to tell about his experience, but first apologized again and attributed the blame to himself.


    Ms. Mello''s reaction was almost the same as that of angel, and her ideas were basically the same. Glos has a certain responsibility, but it is definitely not the main responsibility. At this time, he can face his inner guilt. In fact, it is quite good.


    Moreover, Ms. Mello even felt that her responsibility was greater than that of Glos. After all, she represents the face of the savage cave. It is also a kind of dereliction of duty for her to be arrested. Moreover, since she has become the guide of Glos, she has neither the ability to protect him and other gifted people, nor made correct formal judgment, which is also her fault.


    After returning to the savage cave, Ms. Mello will also report the situation and take due responsibility.


    "It''s still early to talk about responsibility. When you go back to the savage cave, everything will have a corresponding decision. Let''s talk about your own business first." Said Ms. Mello.


    Glos nodded and began to describe his experience.


    After listening, they also understood why there was a relationship between Glos and the Royal daughter.


    In short, the experience of Glos is somewhat similar to that of the white bear. It is also one of the tragedies caused by the arbitrariness of King Guman and the cruelty of the royal family.


    Golosh''s father was once one of the deputies of the Minister of discipline in the kingdom.


    The so-called Minister of discipline is actually in charge of the culture and discipline of the kingdom. The culture includes the dissemination of literature and art.


    Glos''s father was in charge of literature and art.


    Golosh''s father knew the situation of the Kingdom well and understood that king Guman was an arbitrary person and would never allow an open and free literary and artistic atmosphere. Therefore, he was very popular with the Minister of discipline for his strict control of literature and art. It is reasonable to say that such a person who regards discipline as the primary task and has an extremely accurate grasp will not become a tragedy affected by the royal family.


    But when Nai was unlucky, an opera performance approved by Glos''s father was no problem at first, but later the author of the opera was revealed to have had contact with dissidents in the kingdom. This behavior angered king Guman.


    The opera writer and all the actors and behind the scenes workers involved in the opera were affected and a large number of people died. Gloucester''s father was also implicated and executed for approving the release of the opera.


    It can be said that the experience of Glos''s father is an unpredictable natural and man-made disaster.


    Fortunately, because golosh''s father was smooth and trusted by the Minister of discipline, the Minister of discipline also opened his net to him, and did not directly punish the whole family like other criminals. Golosh''s father alone assumed the criminal responsibility, while the rest of the family just collected their property and demoted to the marginal provinces, and could not step into the king''s capital for a few years.


    The above is the background of the golosh family.


    Back to the point, it is precisely because golosh''s father was once the trusted deputy of the Minister of discipline, so golosh had indirect or direct contact with many royal families or ministers'' descendants when he was very young.


    It was also at that time that Glos met modya, the daughter of the eldest princess, who is now the owner of the Princess Castle.


    At that time, modiya was only three or four years old. She was already quite overbearing. Anything she liked would be forcibly occupied.


    However, because modiya was very cute, many people laughed at that time.


    At first, Glos was deceived by modiya''s appearance. He thought he was a lovely sister and often took the initiative to send something to her.


    Later, murdia suddenly said that she didn''t want anything else. She wanted Glos!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At that time, glouces was still playing jokes, but I didn''t expect modya to be serious.


    However, it was also a blessing and a curse. It was at that time that Glos''s father had an accident, and Glos was demoted to a marginal Province, allowing him to avoid a direct conflict with modya.


    But after so many years, Glos has been living in the edge city. When he almost forgot modya, modya came to the door again.


    At this time, modiya had become the master of the Royal daughter town.

 Chapter 2530

    The story of Glos has been told.


    To put it simply, modiya fell in love with glouces when she was very young, but for various reasons, modiya didn''t get glouces at the first time. Perhaps it is because of this that Glos has become an obsession of her. Even after nearly ten years, she has not completely put it down.


    "In other words, two small guesses have become extortion." Dox touched his chin with his right hand and concluded with an expression of "I see".


    Glos replied with some trembling: "... Modiya and I are not two people. I just met her when I was a child."


    Dox didn''t care about glouces''s answer. He still murmured to himself, "this seems to be a typical case of the escape husband series loved by witches."


    Glos continued to tremble and said weakly, "I didn''t run away."


    Dox still didn''t look at Gloucester, but his eyes lit up as if a small light bulb twinkled on his face: "no wonder the Royal daughter would say to you, either integrate with her or become her pet. It seems that she really loves you."


    Gloucester was stunned, and some didn''t dare to think about it. He looked at DOX: "big, how can adults know this?"


    Dox answered this time with a smile: "I was watching. She was much more gentle to you than the boy who claimed to be the demon king."


    When Glos heard this, his face was a little pale, and his lips were shaking.


    Angel looked at Glos''s expression and DOX said "tenderness" in a strange tone. He probably understood that this tenderness may not be that tenderness.


    "Speaking of it, you can insist on not surrendering under her temptation and treatment, which makes me look at it differently." Dox looked deeply at glouces and said.


    When Angel heard this, he understood why DOX''s previous evaluation of Glos was: it''s a little interesting.


    I think it''s because I saw this scene.


    Glos, who received DOX''s rare appreciation, did not have a trace of joy. He lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows and murmured in a very light voice: "I didn''t want to surrender... But brezer was nearby and he didn''t choose to surrender. How can I beg for mercy. Moreover, I don''t want to expose my vulnerability in front of others..."


    Gloucester''s murmur gave the atmosphere a touch of sensibility.


    Ms. Mello looked at Gloucester with red eyes. She didn''t want to make a comment. Finally, she whispered, "you''ve done very well."


    Angel did not speak, but he agreed with Ms. Mello.


    Is the heart of Glos really fragile? Angel doesn''t know what happened at that time, but judging from DOX''s evaluation of him, at least in his opinion, Glos achieved the point of "looking at him differently".


    Even if Glos, as he said, wanted to cover up his inner vulnerability or didn''t want to be despised by blazer, from the perspective of result theory, at least he resisted to the end, which was enough.


    "Tut Tut, it''s ugly to cry." Dox broke the quiet atmosphere at the right time: "in fact, the boy who likes to call himself the devil king performs better than you, but I don''t pay more attention to him than you. It''s because you smell like a good baby in the ivory tower from inside to outside. Your contrast makes me look at you differently, but now, it seems that I''m still out of sight. The ivory tower is still the ivory tower."


    As soon as Glos heard DOX''s words, he took a deep breath and forcibly restrained some sour emotions in his chest.


    But DOX still shook his head gently: "it''s boring."


    This sentence was addressed to angel, and angel understood what he meant. DOX was preparing to change Gloucester''s evaluation from "a little interesting" to "meaningless".


    But is it true that DOX said it was boring because glouces had red eyes?


    Angel thought, maybe not.


    Probably after eating melons and listening to gossip, curiosity is satisfied and tired. This is the same as some people whose desires are easy to fill. As long as they are relieved, they can leave ruthlessly.


    The golosh who has been consumed... Will probably remember DOX''s words for a long time. If his mind is a little more sensitive, he may be stuck in his throat when he dies.


    However, angel did not explain for DOX. In his opinion, it was good for Glos to be hit.


    Glos may be really sensitive and fragile in his heart, but after DOX''s blow, a similar situation will really occur in the future. He may be able to think of DOX''s words and bite his teeth. Like this time, he has to carry it hard and pretend to be strong.


    "Now that you have finished your story, you can go down first." Angel looked at Glos.


    Gloucester hesitated: "Sir, can I say a few more words?"


    Angel did not refuse, motioned him.


    "In fact, I''m not so familiar with modya. I don''t remember this person if her cavalry guards don''t find me. Therefore, it''s definitely not a matter of guessing."


    "Moreover, I don''t think modya likes me as much as the adult said. She let me choose to be integrated with her or become her pet."


    "In fact, neither of these is a good choice. Being integrated with her sounds like a hint, but in my opinion, she may literally mean that as long as I am eaten by her, I will be integrated. As for becoming a pet, won''t she take it?"


    After explaining that he really had no affair with modia, Glos apologized again and expressed his guilt.


    Gloucester: "then I''ll step down and I''ll take care of blazer. He... Is actually very good."


    After Glos said "take care of Blazer", he paused for a moment. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he only choked out a remark of "he''s fine" and retreated.


    "Half said, strange." Dox shook his head and sighed, "I thought I could hear any gossip about the boy who likes to call himself the devil king, but I left without saying anything."


    "You''ve seen enough of the play, and you still need a little gossip?" Angel answered casually.


    Dox shrugged and said nothing more.


    Angel turned his head and looked at Ms. Mello: "after listening to the story of Glos, what do you think?"


    Ms. Mello thought, "it''s a absurd play. However, it''s understandable that it took place in the kingdom of ancient man."


    Angel: "I mean, do you think the emperor''s inner obsession is really urgent to catch Glos at all costs, even if you are involved together?"


    Ms. Mello thought for a moment: "I don''t know. On the surface, it seems that we won''t be involved together, but the Royal daughter''s character is very strange. Maybe she can really do such a thing."


    Angel: she hasn''t seen you since she put you in prison, has she


    Ms. Mello nodded. "Apart from brezer and Glos, there is injured amessa. None of us have seen the Royal daughter."


    Angel mused, "it''s strange that she really doesn''t care who you are."


    Ms. Mello: "maybe it''s really the reason for her character."


    Angel looked at DOX opposite, meaning to ask his opinion.


    However, DOX looked innocent and said, "I said everything I should say before. I have no opinion on her. I don''t know the situation behind this matter."


    Dox was sure, but Angel didn''t believe it at all. Dox must have found something in the Princess Castle. Otherwise, why did he mention "immediate interests" and encourage angel to fight with the princess.


    However, DOX didn''t want to say, and angel didn''t ask in detail. The truth here has an answer after all. It''s really not good. Send Duoluo to see something.


    Shortly after DOX finished speaking, Ms. Mello suddenly said, "Hey, old Potter is out."


    Angel looked down Ms. Mello''s line of sight and saw old Potter coming this way from the back hall.


    Angel breathed out: "forget it, let others check it. Whoever dares to move the savage cave, no matter what reason, will find out the answer."


    After a pause, angel said to Ms. Mello and DOX, "feel free. I''ll tell old Potter something."


    When he finished, angel didn''t say anything else. He stood up and greeted old Potter.


    When old Potter saw angel coming, his eyes and expression were excited, and his lips even trembled. Angel has seen this look many times. As long as he has entered the savage cave, he is almost surprised. So, don''t ask angel, we all know what old Potter wants to say.


    When old Potter was about to speak, angel interrupted, "some things are inconvenient to talk about here. Go to the secret room before."


    Old Potter nodded at once and wanted to keep up.


    Angel then said, "by the way, you can arrange for these talents to come again. I''ll wait for you first. Oh, there are patrol guards outside. It''s estimated that they will come soon. You can deal with it. Don''t worry, I set up a fantasy outside. They can''t find the situation inside. Even if they bring them in, they just enter the fantasy."


    "As for more details, you can ask Ms. Mello."


    After that, angel didn''t give old Potter a chance to speak, so he left the hall first.


    Although old Potter wanted to follow angel, especially when he wanted to communicate about the wilderness of dreams, angel ordered so that he could only do things here.


    Because he was anxious to see angel, old porter became very agile. He went to Ms. Mello to understand the situation at the first time.


    Ms. Mello was about to leave. She didn''t want to continue sitting at the table with red sword DOX. But when she saw old Potter coming, she stopped.


    Old Potter was about to speak, but DOX on one side first said, "didn''t the super dimension wizard say he had something to do with you?"


    Old Potter replied respectfully, "there are patrol guards coming here outside. My Lord asked me to deal with the patrol guards outside first. These things are more urgent. I''ll go to him after dealing with them."


    Dox murmured, "is that true?"


    Old Potter: "yes."


    Dox had some doubts on his face. He always thought it was strange for angel to leave alone, but what DOX said was no problem.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Dox sighed, picked up the glass and began to drink one by one. His mind turned again to how to fight the crown parrot.


    Seeing this, old porter quickly asked Ms. Mello about the Princess Castle to judge how to deal with the guards.


    While Ms. Mello briefed old Potter on what had happened, angel had come to the chamber of secrets.


    After pushing away the secret room, angel did not go in, but casually constructed an illusion in the secret room.


    If someone is here at this time, he will find the illusion in the secret room, which is what angel is now!


    And angel''s real body, after the illusion was built, opened the door of illusion. The figure did not get started and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Dox''s suspicion is correct. Angel does have something else, which has something to do with the Princess Castle.


    However, angel did not intend to sneak into the Princess Castle this time.


    Instead, he came to the top of an unmanned hill not far from the Princess Castle and looked down at the Princess Castle in the distance.


    Then angel took a thing out of the bracelet.


    After a long time, a faint shadow flickered over the hill, just like a big bird passing through the night sky, flying directly into the range of the Princess Castle


    And angel, still standing at the end of the hill, looked at the castle that was still lively and shining from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the third floor of the imperial daughter castle was constantly wailing.


    One servant after another was pushed into the third floor room by the angry Royal daughter. After a while, a servant ran out in horror.


    The Royal daughter grabbed the servant, took a potion of unknown make and poured it into his mouth.


    All the servants who were drugged by her began to stretch and deform their bodies, the changes of bones and the peristalsis of flesh and blood, which made the servants who were at most junior apprentices howl one after another.


    After wailing, there is a scream.


    None of the servants of body variation escaped death, and finally they were all inflated and turned into blood foam.


    After all the servants died, the Queen''s angry eyes looked back, and another group of new servants were brought up. They saw the terrible death of their former servants with their own eyes. Facing the Queen''s eyes, they shrank and trembled with fear.


    The Royal daughter didn''t care about the life and death of these people. She pointed to them: "go in, come on, go in!"


    The servant''s scream could not arouse the Queen''s sympathy, but would only make her more angry.


    At this time, one hand patted the princess on the shoulder.


    The imperial daughter turned her head angrily and found that the Raven wizard who had been standing beside her kept silent.


    "The servants in the castle are dying. If they die, no one can serve you anymore. Let them go." The Raven wizard whispered.


    Princess: "no, absolutely not! If I don''t try out which medicine is effective, I won''t stop! If there are no people, continue to catch them. There is nothing missing in the Kingdom, and the most important thing is people!"


    The Raven wizard sighed softly.


    The Royal daughter sneered: "don''t think I''m just for myself. Your situation is the same as me. You don''t look at your face!"


    Through the mirror on one side, the Raven wizard can clearly see his face.


    The hood he had been wearing had been taken off at this time, because he couldn''t wear it without taking it. All kinds of spotted mushrooms grew on his face and head. These spotted mushrooms covered his whole body, big and small, and filled his clothes.


    Not only the Raven wizard, but also the Royal daughter standing opposite the Raven wizard and the servants on the ground who escaped from the door and died.


    The whole body is covered with mushrooms.


    It was the pink Python shrekem that had been touched by the Royal daughter and blew up.


    I don''t know what shrekem was released by outsiders. When it exploded, a large amount of fog began to diffuse, and all those who were stained with the fog began to grow mushrooms.


    The first to suffer is the Royal daughter and the Raven wizard.


    The mushroom grows like a part of the body. If you cut it off, it will only hurt and grow again soon. This terrible growth made the Royal daughter panic.


    Even if this mushroom can''t see any negative effects for the time being, it''s unacceptable for the Royal daughter to become ugly.


    She always pursues the most exquisite life. How can she tolerate flaws in her body.


    So she began to try to use all kinds of medicine in the imperial daughter Town, and let these servants enter the room to be contaminated with mushrooms to test the medicine.


    But so far, there is no medicine that can inhibit the growth of mushrooms.


    Just as the princess screamed angrily.


    A strange laugh suddenly echoed in the already empty castle.

 Chapter 2531

    "Don''t worry. If you find anything, I''ll definitely inform you. By the way, you must be thirsty because you are so busy at night. Here are some Cranberry grass wine from the Principality of Ariel. Take it to quench your thirst... It''s OK. It''s not valuable. It doesn''t smell like wine, and there are few guests... Go slowly."


    Old Potter had been standing outside the tavern, smiling at the patrol guards walking towards the distance, until their figure disappeared, old Potter''s smile gradually put away.


    "Alas..."


    As soon as old porter put away his expression, he heard a sigh from one side. Looking back, he saw that the owner of the fragrance store next door had also walked out of the store and was looking at the street in the distance like a day. He sighed: "this night is really lively."


    The owner of the fragrance shop is also a three-level apprentice. He has been a neighbor with old porter for five or six years. He has a harmonious relationship and occasionally says a few compassionate words, such as now:


    "Old Potter, you bow and bow to those Royal daughters'' hawks. I don''t know what you think. In my opinion, there''s no need to pay attention to them."


    "For me, they are all guests. A good relationship can enable them to bring more people to consume. Moreover, cranberry grass wine is not valuable." Old Potter said with a smile.


    "Give it away if it''s not worth money? I''d rather dump it than give it to these people. Do they really dare to fight you? They''re all a bunch of weak chicks."


    The owner of the shop make complaints about most of the shop owners. However, for the neighbours'' Tucao, Potter has no answer.


    The patrol guards really don''t have much strength. The highest level of those people just now is the level of second-class apprentices. But there are so many of them.


    How did Ms. Mello and her party get caught? Of course, there is one reason why the gifted are lagging behind, but there is another more important reason, that is, the number of patrol guards in the imperial daughter castle is quite terrible.


    Many ants can kill elephants. That''s how Ms. Mello was dragged down.


    As for why there are so many middle and low-level apprentice guards, old Potter has also inquired about this matter when he has been a secret chess player in the ancient kingdom for so many years. But the final point is king Guman, and he can''t continue to explore. It has been reported, but the senior management of the savage cave seems not interested in it, or the vast majority of wizard organizations are not interested in it. This tacit understanding is obviously that they have an answer in their hearts.


    "It''s late at night. It''s estimated that no one will come to your store to buy fragrance tonight. Otherwise, I''ll get you a bottle of wine and have a drink and go to have a rest." Old Potter looked at his old neighbor.


    "No one buys fragrance? Then you are wrong. When the patrol guards came to my store, they said that modia might call for finished products and materials in the store for a while. It is estimated that it is a big list."


    Old Potter: "fragrance? Modya has made new tricks to torture people?"


    The fragrance store owner hissed in his nose: "who knows, that little monster can do anything. However, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I just need to earn magic crystals."


    "Now it''s just recruitment. Aren''t you afraid they won''t give money in the future?"


    "How dare they?! it''s said that many shops have been mentioned this time. They dare to default on the large-scale recruitment. I really think king Guman can shelter here..."


    The fragrance shop owner wanted to have a few angry drinks, but halfway through the conversation, he was interrupted by a loud noise in the distance.


    Old Potter and the fragrance store owner looked at each other, took out their flying vehicles and flew into mid air.


    Looking from a high altitude, you can see that the place where the loud noise comes from is the center of huangnv Town, which is the castle where modiya lives!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there was a dazzling light!


    The light wantonly irradiates the earth and turns the night into day.


    Old porter looked at the awakened huangnv town below and whispered, "you were right before. This night... Is really more lively than expected."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the loud noise, more patrol guards were sent from the castle. Some went to collect medicine and materials, and the other went back and forth between stores in the name of catching fugitives.


    The old porter''s tavern, although there are occasional guards, is to talk with old porter and leave, which is much more relaxed than other stores.


    Obviously, the relationship that old porter has been running plays a vital role in this.


    This is also good news for old Potter. Before, after the loud noise, he was worried about dealing with the guards all the time, but now few people came, and he finally had time to see Lord pat.


    However, before going to see Lord pat, we still need to deal with the people who suddenly stand in front of him.


    "Red sword" DOX.


    "Lord Hongjian, what can I do for you?" Asked old Potter respectfully.


    "You... You''re going to see the super dimension wizard, aren''t you? I''ll go with you. I just want to ask him something." Dox frowned slightly, wondering what he was thinking.


    Old porter''s lips took a look. He wanted to tell a lie. After all, he was talking about the wilderness of dreams, which could not be known to dox.


    But looking at DOX''s faint glow and looking straight into his eyes, old Potter knew that lying was probably useless.


    "Why don''t I inform your excellency first?"


    "No trouble, just go together." When DOX finished speaking, he motioned old Potter to lead the way.


    Old porter sighed in his heart. Although he was helpless, he didn''t dare to refuse DOX. He had to walk in front and take the road.


    Dox didn''t speak all the way until he came to the secret room. DOX said, "he''s in there?"


    Lao Bo nodded and was ready to knock.


    But before he moved his hand, the door was opened from the inside.


    When the door opened, it was clear that angel was looking out from the sofa not far away.


    Angel first looked at old Potter, then turned his eyes to the people around him: "DOX, what? You still don''t want to give up and inquire about the secrets of the savage cave?"


    Angel stood up and motioned them in, "otherwise, you might as well join the savage cave."


    Dox looked at Angel deeply. After a long time, he said, "there seems to be something wrong with the Royal daughter castle just now. Do you know?"


    Angel: Yes. Why, do you suspect I did it


    Dox: "you invited me to the castle."


    Angel nodded: "yes, you can still see a good play when you go now. After all, the great gift I left there was very warmly welcomed by the Royal daughter."


    "You invited me to the theatre just because of the big gift?"


    "Otherwise? You still doubt that I did it just now?" Angel said at this time, the conversation suddenly turned: "if the loud noise just now is caused by the big ceremony I left there, it may have something to do with me. But if it''s not about the big ceremony, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not ready to go to the castle full of dirty art."


    Dox''s spiritual sense kept spreading. Although he didn''t use the technique of truth detection, angel''s words didn''t seem to be obscure in spiritual perception, that is, he didn''t lie.


    But DOX always felt something was wrong.


    He followed old Potter this time just to see if angel was in the secret room? Did Angel make the loud noise in the Princess Castle just now?


    But angel is in the secret room now, and he didn''t lie, which makes DOX a little difficult to understand.


    There seems to be some contradiction between rational cognition and spiritual perception.


    Angel looked at the tangled DOX on his face and couldn''t help joking: "it seems that what you said before, the decline of interest in the Princess Castle is not sincere. You''re still very interested in it."


    Dox was silent.


    "If you are really interested, I still say that. If you go now, the good play has not ended." Angel''s way of meaning.


    Dox pondered for a moment and shook his head. "No, I''d better wait outside for the crown parrot to come back. After fighting with it, we have to go back to the Sandworm market."


    When he finished, DOX turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of DOX leaving, angel raised his eyebrows noncommittally, then snapped his fingers, and the door of the secret room immediately closed.


    At this time, only angel and old Potter were left in the secret room.


    Old porter was still a little confused about the conversation just now. He didn''t understand what he meant, but when he saw angel, he didn''t ask, but came forward and reported his work to angel.


    The main work content is that old porter told mother-in-law Tiejia about the situation of huangnv Town, and then her mother-in-law relayed it to Rhine.


    "Did Lord Rhine say anything?"


    Old porter: "Lord Rhine said that he would arrange someone to investigate Ms. Mello''s arrest as soon as possible. At that time, I need the cooperation of Ms. Mello and me."


    After a pause, old Porter said, "also, Lord Rhine knows that adults have come to the Royal daughter town. He asked me to tell adults that if you find anything, you can go to the wilderness of dreams to find him, or you can use any group to leave a message for him."


    Angel: "the trees."


    Old Potter''s eyes lit up: "yes, it''s the trees. Sir, what are the trees?"


    Angel briefly explained the function of the tree group. Old Potter was not surprised. This is normal. Many wizards don''t care much when they hear the tree group for the first time. Because it''s similar to the communicator in the savage cave.


    But when you really understand, you will gradually understand that the nature of trees and communicators is completely different.


    One just focuses on short-distance calls, and the other directly opens up the concept of "new social networking". This social form is easy to understand and convenient. After contact, a few people are no longer addicted to it, just like Shuling. Now they want to join the development team of the tree group in person.


    Instead of asking about the trees, old Potter began to ask questions about the wilderness of dreams. Is the wilderness of dreams unique? Who made it? Is it connected with the real world? Do other wizard organizations know the wilderness of dreams?


    For this series of questions, angel gave a unified answer: "go to the wilderness of dreams to find the answer."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be. I''ll go to the wilderness of dreams to see mother-in-law Tiejia. You can help yourself." Angel then leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes and made a false sleep.


    Old porter: "didn''t your Lord let me come? Do you have something to explain?"


    Angel: it''s all right


    Is that all right? Old Potter looked puzzled. He just reported the situation and didn''t do anything else?


    When old porter still wanted to ask, angel had stepped into the bridge of dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the wilderness of dreams, angel did not find mother-in-law Tiejia for the first time, but appeared outside the house of wizard nice in the new city.


    Nice was not in the wilderness of dreams, but he left a message for angel in the trees.


    There is only one line, concise and comprehensive: Cantor wants you, you find a chance to see him, and let him leave me alone.


    Angel did not reply to nice''s message, nor did he go to see Cantor. Although Cantor is now in the wilderness of dreams, angel does not intend to find him now. Like old Potter, he is still interested in anything in the wilderness of dreams, so it is inevitable to ask him. So let''s put it aside for the time being.


    Anyway, Cantor came to the wilderness of dreams, which can be seen at any time. Even if I don''t see you in the wilderness of dreams, when the task here is over, angel and Rhine go down to the tidal world and can see Kant in person.


    He came to nice''s house this time, not to find nice, but to meet another person.


    ¡ª¡ªTulas.


    At this time, tulas was in the front yard of nice, holding the mother tree interconnect and inputting words quickly.


    Until Angel approached, tulas looked up warily.


    When he saw that it was angel, tulas immediately showed a silly white and sweet sunshine smile, quickly stood up and walked forward, excitedly telling his thoughts that he hadn''t seen for many days.


    And learn to miss? Angel looked at tulas and thought to himself, "it seems that she has worked hard. No wonder she dares to let me test him."


    After expressing his thoughts, tulas inquired about angel''s intention curiously.


    Angel: I just came to see you


    After a pause, he continued, "I just saw you chatting in the trees. Who are you talking to? Is it that you are discussing emotional problems with people?"


    Tulas wondered, "what emotional problem? I don''t understand."


    Angel:... I mean, what are you talking about so hard


    Tulas: Oh, that''s what I mean. I''m talking to Fred. I hope he can send an airship to pick me up. I feel very bored here. I kind of want to go back to Chuxin city


    "I also told Lord nice that he would not go online to study the slate these days, so I agreed to leave. I just wanted to go back to Chuxin city for a few days."


    When tulas said this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, sir is coming. That Sir can directly send me back to Chuxin city!"


    Angel looked at the excited tulas and whispered, "it''s no problem to send you back to Chuxin City, but you''re alone?"


    Tulas said with a natural look, "yes."


    Angel: "... Are you sure you''re alone?"


    Tulas nodded again. "I''m sure."


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "aren''t you the new town with Mandela? Go back and don''t take her?"


    Tulas was stunned: "yes, and Mandela. But I don''t know if Mandela will go back. I think she likes it here. Besides, she''s not here now. Why don''t you send me first?"


    Angel: do you know where Mandela has gone


    Tulas shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    Angel: don''t you care where she goes


    Tulas looked puzzled. Without his answer, angel could guess what tulas wanted to say: where did she go? What did it have to do with me?


    Angel sighed. He thought that atlas had learned to worry from Mandela. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong.


    Moreover, judging from the attitude of tulas, his relationship with Mandela seems to be limited to friends.


    It seems that this time not only angel guessed wrong, but Mandela also miscalculated the depth of tulas''s feelings for her.

 Chapter 2532

    The reason why he said this is because angel came to see tulas this time, not to catch up with the past, but to test tulas according to Mandela''s agreement.


    Mandela, the 13th daughter of King Guman, was falsely accused by the eldest princess and involved in the case of the loss of bloody kingship. Finally, King Guman took away the royal title and demoted to civilian status. But even so, the eldest princess did not let her go. Through various means, Mandela became a slave, and finally drifted and reduced to the black castle of the fairy tale world.


    At that time, the black castle had not welcomed Isabel, the "king of dusk", but was controlled by Isabella, the "Queen of dusk". Isabella is quite different from Isabella. She is a bloodthirsty witch. During her reign, the black castle was like a demon cave full of darkness and evil.


    The witches here are following Isabella''s example. In order to maintain their youth, they bathe in the blood of their first daughter. Here Mandela became a blood slave tortured by bloodletting.


    When angel first went to the black castle, he met Mandela. After her death, he accidentally shot a white bullet from the prelude of reincarnation at her who degenerated into the dead.


    Also because of this bullet, Mandela later became a special soul with wisdom. Under the special geographical environment of the black castle, he became a terrible queen of the dead and almost subverted the black castle.


    Later, it was still angel who "saved" Mandela with the prelude of samsara, and took her to the wilderness of dreams, trying to change her mind with the relatively simple folk customs of Chuxin city.


    The end result... Should be good.


    Although Mandela still doesn''t have a good word for angel, she is much more peaceful than before. In particular, Mandela knows love here and falls in love with someone secretly.


    The object of her secret love is tulas, who is arranged to transform Mandela.


    Tulas this silly white sweet, met Mandela this natural black, but it hit an unexpected spark for angel.


    Since Mandela entered the wilderness of dreams, she has never returned to the real world and has been following tulas almost every step.


    Mandela also knew that tulas was a little "stupid" and didn''t know much about feelings, but she still felt that tulas could accept her constant follow, which meant that he might be special in his heart.


    So there was this temptation.


    Of course, it didn''t happen for no reason. At first, angel found mandehella¡ª¡ª


    When Angel learned that the magic power array of the Royal daughter''s Castle needed the blood and spirit of the Guman royal family to control, he asked shrekem whether a single soul could control it. At that time, his intention was already obvious. He wanted Mandela to "stroll" around the Princess Castle.


    Anyway, few people know that Mandela is in angel''s hand. Therefore, if modiya accidentally gets hurt or dies in the Royal infighting, or under the Revenge of the dead, isn''t the logic of this play very consistent?


    You can also take yourself out and kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, DOX''s spiritual perception is not right. Angel did keep a backhand. That''s what Angel did when he left the pub alone.


    After Mandela returned to the real world, he learned about modya and knew what he wanted to do without even asking angel. And she... How could she refuse this opportunity.


    After all, modiya is the daughter of the eldest princess, and the eldest princess is one of the people Mandela hates most, not one of them!


    After this trip, mandelheila put forward the only request to angel, that is, he hoped that angel could help her test tulas''s mind.


    Of course, Mandela didn''t say that in her original words. Her original words were: "when I went to see that bitch this time, the negative energy in my body began to float again. I have to rest for a few days before I can return to the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, I hope you can help me tell tulas that I can''t accompany him for the time being."


    "Also, help me pay attention to what he... Did after I left."


    Perhaps for the sake of angel''s chance of revenge, Mandela rarely showed a good face to angel.


    Angel can naturally see that Mandela wants to know not only what she said, but also the depth of tulas''s feelings for her.


    So there was angel''s trip.


    But I''m afraid the result will disappoint Mandela.


    Angel looked at tulas''s expression of "what does Mandela have to do with me", and he sighed silently in his heart.


    If Mandela really wants to be with tulas, she will have to go a long way. At least, angel felt that in the current situation, she was probably still standing still.


    Although angel also thinks Mandela and tulas are a good match, he doesn''t intend to interfere in their feelings.


    After all, tulas is obviously closer to him than Mandela, who still ignores him. Moreover, Mandela said that his current identity is only a prisoner imprisoned in the wilderness of dreams for psychological construction and transformation. His non-interference in Mandela''s emotional problems has been the greatest goodwill, and he more respects tulas''s personal choice.


    Angel: I thought you would ask me where Mandela went. After all, you two are together all day


    Tulas was still dazed: "with her, isn''t this the task you asked Fred to arrange for me?"


    Angel was speechless for a moment. That''s what he said, but understanding problems can''t look at the surface


    Seeing that tulas still didn''t know where to go, angel didn''t want to go any further on this issue. He simply said frankly according to Mandela''s words: "well, I have something to do with Mandela. She went back to reality and won''t come back these days. She''s afraid you''re worried, so let me bring you a message."


    Tulas: "well, I know. Although I don''t know why she''s afraid of me, it shouldn''t be a bad word..."


    Angel looked at the thoughtful tulas and thought to himself: is he enlightened this time?


    Angel: what do you want me to convey to her for you


    Tulas: I just said that


    "Yes?" This time angel was confused.


    Tulas nodded solemnly: "I said, I, knowledge, Tao and knowledge."


    Angel: "..." he really thought that tulas would be enlightened.


    "Well, I''ll help you polish it and convey it to her." Angel: "I''ve brought it with me. There''s nothing else. I''ll take you to Chuxin city. By the way, you''d better leave a message to Mandela in the trees and say you''ll go back to Chuxin city first. After all, you brought her."


    Tulas whispered, "just ask me directly when she goes online."


    Having said that, tulas left a message to Mandela according to angel. It didn''t take much trouble anyway.


    When angel sent tulas away and looked at the empty courtyard, he took a long breath.


    "I hope this answer won''t disappoint you too much."


    Angel shook his head and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, angel appeared on the third floor of the Rose Water Pavilion. Opposite him sat the iron clad mother-in-law who was tasting tea.


    "I heard from Potter that you went to the Princess Castle." After sipping the mellow flower tea, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "since you have come to the wilderness of dreams, you must have saved little Merlot?"


    Angel nodded: "except for a few talented people who were injured, everything else was fine."


    "It''s all right. If something happens to little Merleau, Kailar will be very sad." Mother-in-law Tiejia said slowly.


    Angel: "I saw a lot of interesting things when I went to the Princess Castle this time. Would your mother-in-law like to hear it? Or when the Rhine Pavilion comes down?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "he has something to deal with. He won''t come for the time being."


    "Is there another accident?" Angel asked hurriedly.


    "It has nothing to do with the ruins. He is contacting some old friends and has no time to go online. Moreover, he knows the situation of the ancient kingdom better than porter. He already knows that little Merlot has been arrested this time."


    Mr. Rhine contacted some old friends and didn''t have time to go online? Angel always felt that there seemed to be something in it.


    The so-called old friends are probably Wizards of the same level as Lord Rhine. Such wizards suddenly contact each other. Something must have happened.


    However, angel did not continue to ask. No matter what happens, as long as it has nothing to do with the ruins, he should not be involved, so it''s useless to ask.


    Since the Rhine cabinet could not come, angel no longer hesitated and briefly talked about this experience.


    However, angel found that mother-in-law Tiejia was not particularly interested in the situation of the Royal daughter castle. She didn''t ask once on the way. Instead, she gave birth to some chat with those gifted people.


    Angel can probably guess that mother-in-law Tiejia also knows the situation of the ancient man kingdom.


    Many things, what pattern you are in, the feedback you get is completely different. In angel''s view, the more important things, in the eyes of mother-in-law Tiejia and your excellency Rhine, may be just trivial things.


    The undercurrent surging in the ancient kingdom must have been seen by the senior level of major organizations for a long time.


    Thinking of this, angel was completely relieved. It was indeed a correct choice to leave the matter of the ancient man kingdom to the high level.


    Since mother-in-law Tiejia has a great chat with gifted people, angelSo also focuses on it.


    After saying almost, angel asked curiously, "why is my mother-in-law particularly interested in these gifted people?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t hide it either. She said directly, "Maya saw several prophecies about these gifted people in the last stargazing day."


    When mother-in-law Tiejia said this, angel remembered.


    It seems that the Mayan witch did mention this prophecy, but because there is no special content in this prophecy, she just saw a few gifted people coming. Therefore, the Maya witch just mentioned it casually and put it aside.


    Angel didn''t ask in detail at that time. Now when mother-in-law Tiejia talks about it, he remembers such a thing.


    "When Maya came back, I talked to her in detail about the prophecy she saw." Mother-in-law Tiejia manipulated the virtual magic filled in the air as she spoke.


    After a while, several pictures appeared in front of angel''s eyes.


    On the boundless pamighi plateau, a steam airship came slowly. On the deck of the airship, a young man wrapped in bandages was surrounded by several others and seemed to be being bullied. Soon after, an indifferent girl came out of the deck, and her arrival scattered the others. Although the girl didn''t look at the bandage boy, from this scene, because the girl''s arrival made the bandage boy avoid being besieged.


    "They are all gifted this time." Angel nodded and confirmed that he had seen these people today. The bandage boy was undoubtedly Blazer; And the cold girl is Sybil. He saw other siegers, too.


    As for why they besieged blazer, angel wondered whether it was because of the comments of red sword DOX on Blazer?


    After all, excluding little Tom and glouces, Blazer''s evaluation is the most positive.


    Angel: "does my mother-in-law think that the prophecy of the Maya witch contains something special?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "I don''t know if there is anything special. I just remembered it when you mentioned the characteristics of blazer."


    "The Mayan witch thinks there is nothing special about this prophecy, but after all, this is what she saw on the stargazing day. No matter whether it is special or not, you can carefully observe this talent. Maybe there will be some good seedlings."


    Angel understood that, in the eyes of mother-in-law Tiejia, the backbone of these future savage caves is obviously much more important than the pickling of the imperial daughter castle. Therefore, her focus is more on this.


    However, talents are important, but angel still hopes to hear something about the Royal daughter castle from mother-in-law Tiejia.


    After all, angel also sent Mandela to the Princess Castle. Her action did not get nothing.

 Chapter 2533

    "You sent Mandela to the Princess Castle?"


    Angel nodded.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sipped her tea and pondered for a few seconds before slowly opening her mouth: "Mandela, the thirteen women of King Guman, if used properly, is a good chess piece."


    "However, she is your person, and it''s up to you to decide what to do. If you want to get involved in the muddy water of the ancient kingdom, I can teach you how to use this piece."


    After a pause, mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel seriously: "however, I would like to solemnly advise you not to intervene. It is indeed profitable to intervene, but the biggest benefit - power desire is not suitable for you. As for other benefits, there is this wilderness of dreams, I guess you can''t see it."


    Angel: "the desire for power refers to the desire to be in power?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it can be understood that he is not only the desire to be in power, but also some deeper interests. This is related to some ancient mysteries of the abyss. Otherwise, King Guman doesn''t have to choose enclosure to become king."


    Angel was stunned. Unexpectedly, King Guman''s desire for power was also related to the secret instrument of the abyss? This is an amazing secret.


    Secret ceremony actually refers to "secret ceremony", which is an ancient and primitive ceremony.


    The so-called ancient does not mean that the effect is better, but means that the ritual process is more cumbersome and lengthy than today, but there are also places that can be said, for example, it is difficult to crack.


    The so-called primitiveness does not mean simplicity, but does not mix with any moral emotion, instrument of civilization and ethnic values. It is the most primitive cruelty and blood.


    This kind of ancient secret instrument is often full of a large number of killings, even extinction killings.


    This is no harm in the abyss ravaged by demons; But in the wizard world, this is the destruction and contempt of civilization and value. Therefore, in the southern wizard world, this is a recognized taboo.


    Therefore, Engel had questions in his heart.


    However, before angel asked, mother-in-law Tiejia first said, "I guess you''re wondering why king Guman used the abyss secret instrument, but he was still not punished?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, didn''t the extremist sects stare at him?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and said in meaningful words: "how can you not stare at him, and there are more than extreme sects staring at him."


    Angel pondered, "mother-in-law means that the major wizard organizations are actually secretly staring at King Guman?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "yes."


    "Then why is king Guman still alive?" Even, life has become a huge force.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "the answer to this question, I can use your enlightenment teacher''s words to answer you."


    "Enlightenment teacher, mother-in-law means Jon?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "yes, when Jon was compiling the library of Chuxin City, he asked me about the situation in southern regions. I also talked with him about the general situation of various countries, and also talked about the ancient man Kingdom at that time."


    "I have to say that your enlightenment mentor is a wise man with great insight. He is much smarter than you. He can probably see the truth behind many problems just by pointing out."


    Although mother-in-law Tiejia said that angel was not as smart as Jon, angel not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but was quite proud. After all, he was Jon''s only disciple who imparted knowledge without reservation.


    "Jon said a sentence when summing up the chaos in the ancient kingdom, which is particularly consistent with your problem." Mother-in-law Tiejia paused and said slowly, "the desire for power is a way of checks and balances."


    "Checks and balances?" Angel thought for a moment, as if he understood something vaguely: "this is driving tigers and wolves?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was stunned for half a second and said with a quick smile, "compared with the tiger and the wolf, it is worthy of being a student taught by Jon. The metaphors used are all in the same line."


    After admiring, mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "yes, that''s almost what it means."


    Angel probably understood.


    The wolf who wants to be the leader of King Guman must be an extreme sect; The one used by the ancient king to chase the wolf, through the hint of mother-in-law in iron armor, is likely to be the major wizard organizations.


    King Guman used this means to keep himself a very subtle existence. All parties checked and balanced, but he became safe.


    "However, it needs interests to lure the tiger to chase the wolf by borrowing the tiger. That is to say, King Guman still has a chip in his hand that is spied by the tiger and even used. This chip is the desire for power?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "to be exact, it is the result of power desire."


    "It''s like a person doing a taboo experiment. Outside his laboratory, there are two batches of people who don''t agree with the other two sides of the experiment, but they also have their own ideas. One side wants to kill the person doing the experiment and solve the problem; the other side thinks that since the experiment is coming to the end, we might as well see the final result of the taboo experiment ¡£¡±


    Mother-in-law Tiejia has reached this point. How can angel not understand.


    King Guman was the one who did the experiment. He took the experimental results as a chip and obtained the tacit consent of major wizard organizations. Therefore, he used this force to check and balance extreme sects.


    Angel: "I can understand the party who killed the experimenter in this matter. As for the party who wants to see the results, I don''t understand. They are not afraid that the experiment goes wrong? Taboo is taboo because it is full of uncontrollability and danger."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "the answer is very simple. If this experimental result happens to touch the heart knot of this party''s top leaders?"


    Experimental results, high-level knot... Angel understood a little.


    The so-called high-level is naturally the high-level of major wizard organizations. There is probably only one knot in their hearts.


    ¡ª¡ªAdvanced legend.


    "For example, Lord Munch''s heart knot?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at angel and whispered, "you just point out the leaders."


    "Lord Munch is the leader of the wizard organization?" Angel said in surprise.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "naturally, if there were not the behemoth of frost moon alliance behind it and the strongest support of Munch, the extremist sects would easily stop?"


    It is no wonder that the attitude of the major wizard organizations towards the gurman kingdom will be so strange. Both in the face of exclusion, all parties have negative comments on King Guman, but no one moved him, and did not arrange tasks for the following people, even if it was just to alleviate the muddy water.


    King Guman also acquiesced in the dark son of the major wizard organizations to fall into the Guman kingdom. In some cases, it even gives convenience,


    This is actually mutual acquiescence.


    Angel: "King Guman is far from the legend. His words are not necessarily true. The experimental results are not necessarily related to the destruction of the environment."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it''s not necessarily irrelevant. For some people who already have obsession, even if it''s only a small probability, he will fight."


    Angel was silent.


    Lord Munch can really do such a thing.


    He even dares to calculate the descendants of the demon God. What is the abyss secret instrument of the ancient man kingdom? Even if it is only a chance, to the extent of your arrogance and persistence, you will never give up.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "however, King Guman is indeed dying. He wants to benefit from the vortex center and become a third party of checks and balances, which is insatiable. He thinks he can become a chess player, but his flaws are also pinched by others, otherwise Munch can''t help him chase the wolf."


    "Anyway, in any case, his end should not be very good."


    In fact, angel can guess that the flaw of the so-called Guman king should be the blood of the Guman royal family. Otherwise, her mother-in-law would not have said that Mandela was a good chess piece.


    However, angel was not very interested in the muddy water of the ancient man king and the ancient man kingdom. Moreover, after knowing that there is a tripartite overall situation behind this, I don''t want to get involved. In particular, Lord Munch is also the leader.


    But angel wants to know one thing.


    What is the position of the savage cave in this matter?

 Chapter 2534

    "The position of the savage cave?" Mrs. Tiejia sipped her tea and looked at angel through the curling steam mist: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia put down her tea cup: "let me ask you another way. You were there when Munch made a big fuss in rasudland. What position do you think the savage cave held in the battle of rasudland?"


    Angel recalled his trip to the abyss.


    Although he was not at the forefront of the battlefield at that time, through Fafner''s eyes, he also witnessed the battle between the wizard and the abyss devil.


    From his perspective, Sanders'' superior combat effectiveness played an indelible role in the confrontation.


    From this point of view, the savage caves definitely made great efforts in participating in the events of rasudland.


    In other words, the savage cave must have maintained the same position as Lord Munch in that battle. In other words, all the organizations and alliances involved in the battle at that time were on the side of Lord Munch, but the depth was different.


    Angel spoke out his judgment.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "do you know why we chose to help Munch at that time?"


    Angel: "maybe your excellency Rhine also wants to see if the legendary barrier can be broken?"


    Mrs. Tiejia: "I don''t deny that Rhine has such an idea, but the main reason is that we have core interests in the abyss."


    "The abyss seems barren, but in fact, it can benefit a lot."


    Angel has no opinion on this. He has been to the abyss and naturally understands that under the barren shell, there are "treasures" to be excavated everywhere. Even if you can''t find these treasures, you can kill the devil and take blood to sell, and you can get a lot of benefits.


    The abyss area corresponding to the southern region is still the poorest area of the abyss. It can be imagined how rich the abyss is.


    It is precisely because there are such huge interests to be found that major wizard organizations will open up stronghold cities in the abyss. Even if there are dangers around, they will win a seat in the abyss.


    "Now, among the major human forces in the abyss, the frost moon alliance is the leader. Almost more than 70% of the stronghold cities and supply lines are controlled by the frost moon alliance. If human wizards want to survive in the abyss, they can''t get around this behemoth."


    "So now you should understand why Rhine chose to help Munch in the abyss. That''s the reason."


    The frost moon alliance is dominant in the abyss, so even if it makes concessions, major wizard organizations, including savage caves, have to participate in Munch''s plan.


    "However, it''s different in the southern regions. Although Munch is also the leader in the affairs of the ancient man Kingdom, can he dare to give orders like the abyss? Obviously not. Therefore, Munch can only use the way of sharing inducements to make the major wizard organizations reach a certain tacit understanding."


    "Let''s leave aside what other wizard organizations think. For the savage caves, does the ancient man Kingdom have our urgent core interests like the abyss?"


    Angel thought and shook his head. The ancient kingdom has interests to find, but it is absolutely not so important to achieve its core interests.


    "Yes, that''s why we didn''t dance with him this time." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "but the ancient man king has taken the secret instrument to the last few steps. At this time, breaking the dangerous balance of the ancient man kingdom will lead to a more terrible disaster. Therefore, even if you don''t dance with Munch, you should at least keep the appearance of no objection in the open."


    Angel: so, is this the position of the savage cave? It''s a stand of indifference? I feel like it''s similar to the position of the frost moon alliance


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "it seems so, but in fact, our position here is still very different from the frost moon Alliance..."


    With the way of mother-in-law Tiejia, the confusion in angel''s heart was slowly solved.


    The reason why the savage caves need to maintain balance at present is that king Guman is the Lord of a country and has mastered the power desire of the kingdom. The abyss secret instrument he displayed is based on the power desire. Once it is backfired, it is not only king Guman, but also the people of the kingdom.


    The consequences of this disaster are no worse than those of the eternal night country, and may even be more terrible. At least, many ordinary people in the country of eternal night have escaped from the country. The secret instrument of the ancient kingdom is likely to directly take away the lives of most people.


    Therefore, to maintain the balance of savage caves is to avoid this disaster.


    As long as the savage cave maintains a balance, it is similar to the position of the frost moon Alliance on the surface. But Munch was more concerned about the result of the secret ceremony, and the savage cave was concerned about how to avoid the disaster.


    Therefore, on the surface, the savage cave is an "indifferent bystander", but secretly, Rhine and several other wizard organizations are connected, secretly sending people to the ancient kingdom to investigate the situation of the secret instrument.


    If you can, try to destroy the secret instrument at the right time. Even if it cannot be completely destroyed, the disaster level brought by the secret instrument should be reduced.


    The frost moon alliance does not want the secret instrument to be destroyed, and even wants to protect the secret instrument to go smoothly to the last step.


    As a result, differences in positions emerged.


    The extremist sect is determined to kill King Guman. However, killing king Guman will immediately lead to the reverse phagocytosis of the secret instrument, and eventually lead to terrible future trouble.


    King Guman''s side is to maintain the secret instrument and achieve the ultimate goal of King Guman. But in order to avoid being invaded by extremist sects, King Guman can only lead tigers to drive wolves.


    The Party led by Munch is the "tiger" introduced by King Guman to block the "wolf" of extremist sects, and finally get the "answer" from King Guman.


    At present, most wizard organizations seem to be on Munch''s side. But in fact, there are two camps. One camp supports Munch''s practice, so it is necessary to maintain balance until the end of the secret instrument; The other side wants to maintain balance now,


    It can be said that this position involves a variety of relationships. Common opposition and common support, as well as opposition in opposition and support in opposition.


    And even in opposition and support, there are commonalities. For example, the Munch camp and the extremist sect camp seem to be at two extremes, but there is also a consensus between them, that is, King Guman will die.


    However, extremist sects now want king Guman to die, while Munch will let king Guman die after the answer comes out.


    It can be said that the complicated multilateral positions constitute the current muddy water of the gurman kingdom.


    But once it''s clear, it''s easy to understand. Even the reasons of all parties can be easily identified. Extremist sects are the banner of "world will"; Munch is eager to find the hole to break the barrier, even if it is used by King Guman; As for wizard organizations such as savage caves, they were forced to join the dispute in order to avoid the disaster caused by the reverse phagocytosis of secret instruments.


    Angel: "from the whole pattern, the position of the savage cave seems to have become the most just side."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "justice is only seen from the results, but in the final analysis, it is still a geographical relationship. The ancient man kingdom is too close to the barbaric caves. Moreover, the ancient man Kingdom controls the ports along the southeast coast. If you want to reach the barbaric caves from the open sea, the ancient man kingdom is the only way."


    "Once there is an extinction disaster in the Guman Kingdom, many plans made due to geographical relations have to be redrafted. Moreover, the Principality of Yali is adjacent to the Guman Kingdom, so it is estimated that the Principality of Yali will also produce chaos, which will also have an impact on the barbaric caves."


    "Therefore, wizard organizations affected by geography basically stand in the same position as savage caves. For example, sky Machinery City."


    The influence of sky Machinery City on the mainland began with steam trains, so what they value most is geography and transportation, and the ancient kingdom is the key position of land and sea.


    This also led to the greatest damage to the sky Machinery City in case of chaos in the ancient man kingdom. For example, baibeihai city and the shipping companies here will suffer.


    Angel: "reason is this reason, but from the result, it is relatively just. At least, some people will not be impacted by their values because of the barbaric cave position in the future."


    Mrs. Tiejia: "some people? You mean..."


    "Such as the white bear."


    The reason why angel suddenly wanted to know the position of the savage cave was that he suddenly thought of another student of the Maya witch, ''white bear'' Hobson.


    The white bear was persecuted by King Guman and his family was almost extinct. Finally, he wandered for many years before he came to the savage cave.


    Angel wondered before whether the white bear would feel the collapse of his values if he knew that the savage cave was actually involved in the muddy water of the ancient man Kingdom and even one of the chess players behind it.


    Now, at least the values of people like white bear who eventually joined the savage cave because of the persecution of King Guman will not be impacted.


    Justice is justice, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2535

    Perhaps it is because Angel seldom began to care about the future strategy of the savage cave. Mother-in-law Tiejia was much more interested in talking than before, and talked a lot of secrets with angel about these.


    These secrets opened angel''s eyes. Many people think that normal personnel arrangements actually hide a lot of layout.


    For example, Horus, the king of winter. He was sent to the sky Machinery City, apparently because Angel became a member of the research and Development Institute, which gave the apprentice of the savage cave the opportunity to study alchemy at the Achille comprehensive college.


    Alchemy is a very huge and valuable system. Once this system can stabilize in the savage cave and continue to produce alchemists, it is no longer an extravagant hope. Therefore, this important strategy related to the development of the organization must be maintained and guarded by heavyweight wizards. Only then did Horus go to the sky Machinery City.


    However, this is only the case on the surface. Horus stationed in the sky Machinery City has a more important task, which is to conduct in-depth exchanges at all levels with the sky Machinery City on behalf of the savage caves.


    This kind of in-depth exchange covers all aspects, including information sharing and strategy formulation about the ancient kingdom.


    Of course, before Horus, there were other wizard representatives in the savage cave, but the level was low. With the passage of time, both sides need higher-level exchanges, but the situation in southern regions is quite complex. Rashly sending a second-class true wizard to stay in sky Machinery City will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    Just then, angel became a member of the research and Development Institute, which disturbed the public opinion pool of the whole wizard world.


    This also gave Horus the reason to enter the sky Machinery City. Rhine took advantage of the trend to have the current situation.


    The case of Horus is not an isolated case. There are a lot of people like him who have light and dark task lines.


    In the near future, it is worth mentioning that the mentor of "fire Walker" Philo, who enjoys the name of "sky fire" in the southern region, is the second-class true Wizard - gallinaya.


    Gallinaya had previously been closed in the source of mobility, but recently left the savage cave and went to the abyss.


    Gallinaya''s external speech is to travel to Outland and find some magic materials and breakthrough opportunities on the way.


    However, if there are spies from other organizations to explore this matter, they will eventually find that the real task of gallinaya to go to the abyss is not simply to find a breakthrough opportunity. In fact, she is secretly preparing to rescue Madeleine captured by dongla in Maya''s prophecy.


    If the spy is more powerful and continues to investigate, he will find that gallinaya not only saves Madeleine, but also plans to take advantage of dongla''s weak body to find a chance to kill her.


    The killing of dongla by Fu, if it breaks out, is definitely a hot event that can set off a frenzy of public opinion.


    But in fact, vosadongra is just a passing. Gallinaya''s real task is actually to be sent by Rhine to the abyss to find the secret information related to the power desire of the Guman king.


    For the secret instrument set up by King KuMan must come from the abyss. If you want to break this secret instrument, you can''t be wrong to find the answer in the abyss.


    The reason why gallinaya''s task alternates between light and dark, and even hides a deeper dark line in the dark line, is that Lord Munch will never allow the breaking of the secret instrument. Once the fair and aboveboard search, it is likely to be noticed by the frost moon alliance.


    Therefore, when gallinaya goes to the abyss, he will make such a progressive reason as the shell.


    After all, the biggest human force in the abyss area corresponding to the southern region is the frost moon alliance.


    "Originally, the scheduling of these personnel still has such deep meaning." Angel couldn''t help sighing after listening to mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "In fact, the relationship between the major wizard organizations in the southern region is not as calm as it seems. It is the real norm to linger in mutual checks and balances and undercurrent surging. Once someone in an organization reaches a level that can affect the balance of the war situation, it will inevitably attract attention. That''s why many true wizards don''t bother to go out, or use a plane when they go out, because once they are right The departure of Da Guangming, or some abnormal behavior, will be detected by the placed spies or some intelligence agencies. "


    Angel: are the spies in the wizard organization so rampant


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it''s not rampant. The identities of many spies have long been clear, but various organizations keep a tacit understanding and don''t expose each other. But there are still some spies hidden in the dark, but not many."


    "Although this kind of spy is dangerous, the degree of threat will not be too great."


    Spies who have not been found must be those who are not able to do anything. Unless they have to, they will never take the initiative to harm the savage caves. Otherwise, it will be found out at the first time. This is why my mother-in-law said that their threat was not great.


    "Moreover, after a period of time, some tasks will be painted out in the task hall to deliberately catch these hidden spies."


    "For example, this new town construction task actually caught a lot of ready spies."


    Through some seemingly important and special tasks to seduce those spies to explode. This is actually a typical fishing behavior.


    "By the way, once there are people who affect the balance of the war, they will be concerned by major organizations for the first time." Mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at Angel: "you should have been paid attention to. Even if your strength has not reached a very threatening level, the identity of members of the R & D institute is a dazzling sign. Almost every member of the R & D institute will experience this."


    "However, you haven''t released your work in the R & D Institute, and there should be no special spies to stare at you. However, when the wilderness of dreams is made public, it''s different. At that time, you should pay more attention to the people around you."


    Angel nodded.


    The birth of the wilderness of dreams is bound to cause an uproar. He has already been prepared without the reminder of his mother-in-law.


    However, although angel was prepared, he still had some feelings after listening to his mother-in-law''s instructions.


    He now has some understanding of why red sword DOX emphasizes that joining the wizard organization will lose his freedom. For DOX, this kind of situation that needs to abide by the tacit understanding and be tied up in doing things is probably the last thing he wants to experience.


    After chatting about these secrets, the water in mother-in-law Tiejia''s teapot has passed the hot time, and their conversation is gradually coming to an end.


    "By the way, how is Mandela now?"


    Angel: "the soul is not injured, but the negative energy in her body tends to boil gradually."


    "Then why don''t you pull her into the wilderness of dreams first?" Mother-in-law Tiejia wondered.


    She met Mandela and knew about Mandela. Once the negative energy is out of control, Mandela''s soul is likely to return to the dominant thinking of the dead.


    Angel: "she''s taking the initiative to calm the energy of the dead. I also left her a one-time dream technique. When she feels similar, she will return to the wilderness of dreams by herself."


    Active smoothing? Return by yourself?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia has some doubts. According to her understanding, Mandela himself seems to want to return to reality and regain the ability of the semi undead. How can he take the initiative to calm the negative energy in his body? Moreover, for Mandela, the wilderness of dreams is actually her cage. Will she be willing to return to this cage?


    Facing the doubts of mother-in-law Tiejia, angel smiled gently: "probably because of the fetters."


    Angel didn''t explain what fetters are, but he believed that mother-in-law Tiejia should understand them.


    "On the whole, Mandela was not hurt. On the contrary, it was the daughter of the long princess. If the injury was outside the castle, it would be cold."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "what do you mean?"


    Angel briefly described the situation at that time.


    After Mandela sneaked into the Royal daughter''s castle, he found that the magic energy array in the castle, just as angel speculated, could identify her soul, so that she could control part of the magic energy array and was no longer restricted by the magic energy array.


    Without restriction, Mandela began his revenge on modya.


    Modya''s strength was completely hanged by Mandela. Even if the Raven joined, Mandela could control the ability of the magic energy array, so that he could not get close easily.


    But strangely enough, modya could not die completely no matter how she was hanged by Mandela. Even if she was torn apart, modya could recover in her room.


    The magic power array in modya''s room happened to be the part beyond Mandela''s control.


    Mandela doesn''t know exactly what the situation is.


    However, Mandela remembered what angel said before leaving. Seeing that modiya could not be killed, she no longer insisted, but polluted modiya''s soul by burning her own negative energy.


    After that, Mandela left the castle.


    Modya was covered with mushrooms because her soul was polluted and she took the special medicine brought by angel from the mushroom witch. Under this multiple blow, modya went into a coma.


    Under this strong stimulation, it is hard to say whether modya can wake up. Even if you really wake up, because the soul is polluted, it is estimated that you will be completely crazy. Unless we can find a way to purify the soul.


    Angel personally hoped that modiya could purify her soul.


    For madness is not a terrible punishment for modya. Only living and living without hope is the greatest punishment. If we add a permanent mushroom skin to this punishment, it will be even better.


    "I thought you let Mandela kill the princess."


    "She can''t kill?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "you can kill her. She is just a small person. It doesn''t matter whether she kills or not. As long as there is a suitable reason, it won''t affect the whole situation."


    "But it''s better not to die than to die." Mrs. Tiejia sipped her tea and said slowly, "if we don''t die, we can make a lot of articles."


    It''s a pleasure to die. King Guman can completely blame the dead for Ms. Mello''s arrest.


    But if you''re not dead, you need to explain.


    You can even intervene in the Guman chaos for this reason.


    "If you don''t want to meddle in the matter of Guman, leave it alone. Later, when the wizard sent to deal with it arrives, let them deal with it."


    Angel nodded. He was not ready to intervene in the matter of ancient man. Now he learned the chaos behind the ancient man Kingdom, which strengthened this belief.


    He is not interested in getting involved in such a troublesome and unprofitable matter.

 Chapter 2536

    In the secret room of old Potter''s tavern in huangnv town.


    When Angel opened his eyes, the first person he saw was old Potter standing not far away.


    "Why are you standing there?" Angel wondered.


    "Is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Asked old Potter respectfully.


    "Is that what you want?" Angel rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "I said it was all right before. You can do it at will. As for any questions in your heart, go online and ask others."


    Hearing what angel said, old Potter''s face showed naked disappointment. Obviously, old Potter is still eager to get some inside information from angel.


    "You go out first. I have something else to do." Angel waved old Potter away.


    Old Potter could only nod, step by step and turn back to open the door and prepare to leave.


    However, just as old Potter was about to close the door, angel suddenly stopped him: "by the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing."


    Old Potter immediately raised his head and his eyes twinkled: "Sir, do you have something to tell me?"


    Looking at the faint excitement of old Potter, angel couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you really want to do something, or do you want to get some answers from me?"


    "All, all..."


    Angel: "then you will be disappointed. These things can only be talked about in the wilderness of dreams. I won''t say it outside. If you meet me in the wilderness of dreams, I can talk to you, but in reality, there''s no way."


    Angel made a gesture, and the meaning of the gesture was also very simple and clear: all for caution.


    Old Potter suddenly realized it and said solemnly, "I see!"


    After the words, he also compared the same gesture.


    Angell could not care what Potter understood. Anyway, old Potter really wanted to know what intelligence, or had to go to the wilderness of dreams. But in the wilderness of the old Potter, if he could meet him, he has the final say.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Without talking about the wilderness of dreams, old Potter''s mood began to calm down gradually.


    "In two days, there will be special personnel in the savage cave to deal with the affairs here. You can cooperate with them the day before. You don''t have to care about the back, and you''d better not go to explore." Angel: "if you can, don''t get close to the Princess Castle in the near future, or you can leave the princess town."


    "The wind will rise and the country will be in chaos. If you stay here, even the extraordinary may be involved."


    Old Potter: "but I have my own task."


    Old porter didn''t say what the task was, but Angel guessed that he either observed the chaos of the Guman kingdom or wrote down all kinds of changes of the Guman royal family and passed them to the savage caves. That is to say, old Potter is a spy who was placed here.


    But what old Potter didn''t know was that the things he explored were actually irrelevant. The real chaos, and the truth of the ancient man Kingdom, have long been known by the group standing at the top of the pyramid.


    In fact, what old Potter did was superficial Kung Fu, in order to perfunctory the spies in the savage cave.


    Now chaos will arise, and those apprentice level superficial Kung Fu can no longer be done. Old Potter doesn''t need to stay here all the time. It''s better to leave the kingdom of Guman.


    "Your task will be cancelled sooner or later."


    Seeing old Potter''s doubts, angel continued: "if you don''t believe it, when the investigators come in two days, you can ask them if your task still needs to continue?"


    "The future is your own, so how to choose and make your own decisions."


    Old Potter pondered for a moment before nodding: "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Angel: "Oh, by the way, I''ll leave at dawn. Huangnv town may turn upside down in the past two days. If you have a place to avoid, you''d better avoid it with Ms. Mello. If you don''t have a place, you can stay in this secret room. Before I leave, I''ll set up a dreamland here. As long as I''m not a real wizard or a wizard of magic department, I shouldn''t notice anything unusual."


    Old porter also heard a sense of awe from angel''s words. It reminded him of what DOX had asked angel before.


    What else did Angel actually do to the Princess Castle, as DOX said?


    While old porter was thinking, angel looked over: "why, are you confused?"


    Old Potter quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "no doubt."


    "Then go and do your job. Prepare for all kinds of situations. I don''t want you to go wrong again, which will lead me to be called to the kingdom of ancient man to deal with these trivial things."


    Old Potter nodded in a straight way and then walked out of the door.


    After old Potter left, angel took out the carving pen, blood and ink, as well as various consumables, and prepared to arrange a magic power array in the secret room.


    Angel told old porter that it was a fairyland, but if there were unpredictable results in huangnv Town, the separate fairyland would still not be safe. Therefore, the combination of fairyland and magic energy array is the optimal solution.


    If old Potter chooses to stay here, this secret room can also ensure that he will not be found in a short time, giving him the opportunity to log in to the wilderness of dreams and ask for help.


    If old Potter gives up the tavern and leaves here, the secret room can also be used as a secret stronghold of the savage cave here. After registering in the mission hall, this secret stronghold can also provide some protection for internal members in the ancient kingdom in the future.


    When angel took out various consumables, he also called Mandela out.


    However, Mandela did not speak for the first time, but sat quietly aside, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Her dark and dark breath gradually floated, making her whole person seem to become a dark shadow.


    Mandela''s meditation slowly ended when Angel described the magic energy array almost. But Mandela still didn''t speak, but looked at the carefully painted angel. His expression was quite complex, including disgust, disgust, entanglement and hesitation.


    Mandela didn''t speak, but angel suddenly turned to look at her: "I suddenly have an inspiration to borrow some of your energy."


    Mandela was stunned: "my energy is still very complex, and there is still a smell of corruption in it."


    Angel: "it doesn''t hurt. You can filter it and use it again."


    Without Mandela''s consent, angel directly controlled the spiritual tentacle and dragged more than half of it from the dark atmosphere around Mandela.


    The loss of the external dark breath makes Mandela''s soul feel empty. If you want to recover, it is estimated that you will have to rest for a few more days. Even so, Mandela did not stop angel. If these dark smells were her, she would fight for nothing, but now she also yearns for power, but it is not the power that makes him crazy.


    After borrowing Mandela''s spiritual energy, angel picked up the carving pen, wrapped this energy and painted it evenly and gently on the ceiling.


    With the completion of the depiction of this magic pattern, a strong gloomy smell filled the air around.


    Mandela took a deep breath and felt a burst of joy in the soul: "this is the breath of raising the dead soul. Are you going to raise the dead soul here?"


    Angel: you''ll know later


    Angel did some operations that Mandela couldn''t understand. After a while, the gloomy atmosphere suddenly began to change subtly, with less taste of death and more feeling of purity and purification, making it more calm and peaceful. Although it can also nourish the dead soul, it is more widely used now. Even creatures can get peace here.


    "What is this?"


    "Dead silence magic pattern." Angel: "it''s a kind of magic pattern that can nourish the dead soul. However, I changed it a little. With your energy, your energy attribute is very special. Although death is rolling, it has a taste of living to death."


    "Sure enough, a little change, and then filter it, it becomes a new effect."


    Mandela didn''t understand angel''s explanation at all. He just felt tall and fierce. Therefore, she was curious. After improvement, what effect did the magic pattern have?


    "What effect? Can''t you feel it?"


    Angel gave Mandela a strange look, then took out a wilting apple from the bracelet¡ª¡ª The apple didn''t know when it arrived in his bracelet. From the beak print on it, it should mean that Toby fell when he was eating in the bracelet.


    Angel threw the apple at random and fell into a corner.


    Then he pointed to the apple and said, "now you should feel it?"


    Mandela felt for a moment, turned back and remained silent for a moment: "this is... Food preservation?"


    Angel nodded: "how''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    Without waiting for Mandela''s reply, angel continued to depict other magic energy arrays. While depicting, he said proudly: "this is the inspiration I got from the metal dance magazine. There are many life alchemy tricks in this magazine, but they are very complicated. I changed a little and the effect is also very good."


    Mander Haylar wants to make complaints about it. You take my energy to keep this food fresh?


    But after thinking about it, she wants to eliminate the energy herself. Keep it fresh. But why do you want to depict the magic pattern of freshness here?


    "It''s not that you didn''t kill the imperial daughter. In order to avoid the unrest in the imperial daughter Town, our people are injured here. I''m going to modify this secret room to make it a long-term residence with shelter, concealment and anti exploration."


    "Since you want to live long, you must consider the quality of life." Angel smiled and said, "this sentence is also from the dance of metal."


    Mandela: "... Where''s this crooked magazine?"


    "Crooked ways? I think it''s very interesting."


    Mandela breathed out a long breath: "but, like ordinary people, do you wizards have to eat every day?"


    Angel gave a quick meal.


    Hey?! It seems to be reasonable!


    The first-class apprentice has a strong ability to carry hunger, and the second-class and third-class apprentices are stronger. As for the official wizard, as long as the energy continuously moistens the blood, there is no problem not eating all the time.


    "Moreover, when tulas and I went to the rose water restaurant before, the chef asaz said that when ordinary apprentices go out to travel, they should first learn magic bread. As long as they learn this food trick, even the first-class apprentices will not starve."


    Originally, angel felt that he was stabbed with an arrow. When Mandela mentioned magic bread, angel''s heart was added with an arrow.


    "So why do you do this useless work?"


    In the face of Mandela''s inquiry, the air suddenly became silent.


    After a long silence, angel said slowly, "the magic energy array is a whole, which needs the cooperation of various magic patterns, and there are also coincidence and non coincidence between the magic patterns. The current magic patterns are very consistent with the whole magic energy array, so I depict this magic pattern for this."


    "Really?" Mandela squinted suspiciously.


    "Of course. Moreover, this magic pattern also has the effect of nourishing the soul. Why do you stare at the insignificant additional effect of preservation?"


    Mandela: "..." didn''t you mention it first?


    Angel: "forget it, you don''t understand the magic energy array. I don''t blame you. You actually want to ask tulas''s answer more than these unimportant things."


    Anyone could see that angel was changing the subject and was quite blunt, but Mandela took the bait without hesitation.


    All the mind, all the attention, all focused on angel.


    Angel gave Mandela a little time to prepare before he thought about his words and said, "you are the one who has been with tulas the longest. You should know him well."


    "I won''t mention his reaction first. I''d like to know. Based on your understanding of him, how do you think he will react when you leave this time?"


    Mandela was silent for a moment: "there should be no response."


    Angel: that''s right


    Mandela did not have any joy in answering correctly, but his face collapsed in an instant.


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "didn''t you say it yourself? You guessed his reaction."


    Mandela looked down and said, "I thought there would be an accident."


    "If life is full of accidents, do you want to do serious things?" Angel: "besides, you don''t think about how long you''ve been away? What response do you want him to give in less than half a day? Looking around anxiously, or crying with tears, where are you?"


    "Substitute yourself. If you leave your relatives for a long time, how will you think he will react?"


    "I have no relatives." There was a glimmer of darkness in Mandela''s eyes.


    "No, even if you don''t, will it take you a long time to taste it yourself?"


    Mandela was silent for a moment and felt that angel seemed to be right. She left for a long time to try out tulas''s response to his departure. It was really difficult.


    "Then I''m not online these days. Can I..."


    "No." Angel refused without hesitation: "I''m very busy now. I not only have to help you deal with the follow-up of the Royal daughter castle, but also have a task to go to the Sandworm market. I don''t have time to play these games with you. This time, I just need your help, so I made a deal with you. But there''s no next time."


    After a while, Mandela said, "well, I''ll see it myself."


    After that, Mandela seemed to be a little unwilling and continued to warm up: "then... Did tulas not mention me at all?"


    Angel thought, "no, I told him you might not be online for a few days."


    Mandela''s eyes brightened: "how did he answer?"


    Angel: "he said he knew. Then he said to me, if you want to go back to Chuxin City, I''ll send him away."


    Angel originally planned to polish turas''s answer, but Mandela stabbed him two arrows before, angel didn''t polish it, and directly told Mandela the original words.


    Angel thought Mandela would be very sad to hear it, but unexpectedly, Mandela looked quite surprised.


    When angel was wondering, he heard Mandela murmur: "as soon as I left, he went back to Chuxin city. Sure enough, as soon as I was away, he felt bored. Only when I was around him, he wouldn''t feel lonely."


    Angel listened to this more and more outrageous words, and his expression became extremely subtle.


    He had thought Mandela would hurt her heart. Unexpectedly, she made up such a story.


    Besides, it seems to make sense.


    But the real situation, angel knows, tulas never thought of Mandela in his mind.


    Do you want to tell her the truth?


    Angel looked at Mandela, who fell into self thinking, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and the whole person filled with a faint atmosphere of joy... After thinking, he decided not to break her dream.


    Just the others. Mandela''s situation is special.


    For her, a little fantasy is better than despair.


    Moreover, fantasy may not come true.

 Chapter 2537

    The orange morning sun has penetrated the distant mountains, half revealing its true face.


    The witch Town, which had been noisy all night, finally ushered in the day.


    The chaos also stopped a little, but the end of the chaos is not a good thing, which also means that the guards of the Princess Castle completely controlled the situation in the town.


    At this time, guard troops stood guard at intervals on each street, and the solemn atmosphere made the whole huangnv town haunt with haze.


    There were almost no pedestrians in the streets, and the people in the shops were nervous.


    They only know that the Princess Castle has changed, but no one knows what happened. But judging from the current level of martial law, it is no small matter.


    The old porter''s Tavern benefited from the friendship with the guard army at ordinary times. Although the door was still guarded, it was not serious. It even whispered with old porter with a smile.


    After a while, old Potter came in through the door.


    Ms. Mello immediately came forward and said, "what''s going on outside now?"


    "Not very good. I asked the guards. They don''t know the specific situation, but the imperial daughter castle has ordered that only external caravans can enter the imperial daughter town in the next few days, and no one else can enter. This ban has little effect on official wizards. But it''s terrible for apprentices living here."


    Old Porton paused and leaned over to Ms. Mello''s ear and whispered, "I''ve known the guard outside for more than ten years and have a good relationship. He told me that a large number of guards have gone to the king''s capital. If there is no accident, the king will send someone soon. At that time, the situation in the Royal daughter town will be more serious, and it is estimated that even the official wizards will be limited."


    "He also suggested that if I could leave, I should leave. If I couldn''t leave, I should try to hide in the store."


    When she heard old porter''s words, Ms. Mello frowned slightly and wanted to leave. It was obviously difficult at the moment; It''s hard to hide.


    "If only we went to prison yesterday to save people, it wouldn''t be like this. It seems that a major event should have happened in the imperial daughter Castle last night." A voice came from the side, talking to dox.


    I don''t know when DOX also walked near old Potter. From his conversation, we can know that he also heard old Potter''s words.


    Old porter: "the guard doesn''t know what happened. However, they are all guessing that there may be an accident with the Royal daughter. Because it''s not the Royal daughter who gives instructions this time, but the Raven wizard."


    Dox squinted: "this guess should not be groundless. Maybe someone did something last night."


    Dox deliberately accentuated the word "someone".


    Ms. Mello didn''t understand DOX, but old Potter understood what DOX was talking about.


    Old Potter is also a human spirit. Even if he understands, he pretends to be at a loss. Dox is an outsider after all, and angel is also an elder of the same organization. He won''t eat inside out.


    "What should I do now?" Ms. Mello looked back and slept on the table. A group of gifted people asked with some worry.


    Old Potter pondered for a moment: "stay here for a while. Lord pat told me that the wizard dealing with the arrest of the guide is already on his way here."


    "However, the tavern itself is not very safe. You take the talent and we''ll go to the secret room together." Old porter saw that Ms. Mello looked at it suspiciously and explained: "Lord Pat has arranged a fantasy and magic power array in the secret room, which is hidden enough to last until the assistance of the organization comes."


    Ms. Mello''s eyes brightened at this. Only after experiencing angel''s illusion can we understand how powerful it is.


    Now the interior of the tavern is surrounded by magic. These guards came in more than once to check, but they didn''t find anything. Obviously, Ms. Mello and those gifted people are less than a few meters away from them. They are like blind, and this is the thinking deviation caused by magic. It can be said that it is extremely magical.


    With angel''s action, there should be no problem protecting them.


    "It has been arranged before. It seems that the super dimension wizard has been prepared for it." Dox said something beside him.


    When old Potter didn''t hear it, he said to Ms. Mello, "come with me. I don''t know if Lord Pat has arranged it now."


    In a few minutes.


    Not only old porter, Ms. Mello, but also a number of talents, including DOX, had come to the door of the chamber of secrets.


    However, to their surprise, the door of the secret room was shining with a faint light. These lights are combined into a row of character lines, which can be understood by anyone who has learned the common language of the mainland.


    ¡ª¡ªNo entry.


    The crowd looked at old Potter. Old Potter didn''t know what was going on. He could only speculate: "it may not be done yet. Wait."


    Everyone could only listen to old Potter and wait quietly in the corridor.


    And red sword DOX, with dignified eyes, looked at the not unfamiliar secret room door. His spiritual perception told him that there seemed to be some great changes


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I waited, the character lines on the door of the secret room suddenly changed.


    It used to be "no entry", but now it has become "successful entry, welcome to come again next time".


    Everyone looked at the typesetting, and a series of question marks appeared on everyone''s head, including DOX.


    Successful breakthrough? What''s the meaning of this?


    Shouldn''t this kind of word appear in those sites with evil interests? Or will it be used in the tower climbing activities of sky Machinery City?


    How did it show on this door.


    What the hell is going on inside the door? What magic power array did Angel set up?


    Dox looked at the door. He thought it was ordinary yesterday. Why did it become mysterious today?


    Not long after the characters appeared, the closed door was finally pushed open.


    With the opening and closing of the gate, a hysterical female voice came from inside: "next time you do any experiment, don''t find me as the experimental object! I''ve had enough!"


    "I carry you and tulas with me, or do I let tulas experiment?"


    "Don''t you still have a hand on your shoulder?"


    "Dan gross is still a child. You have the heart to let a child do the experiment. Moreover, Dan gross has less experience than you."


    "The wind around you and the shadow under your feet?"


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to have a strong observation ability. They have their own affairs, so you are more suitable."


    The voice fell, the girl screamed, and then kicked the door open.


    Because of the treatment received before, Mandela wanted to rush out and make a scene, and finally handed it to angel to clean up the mess, but unexpectedly, when she kicked the door, she faced not an empty corridor, but bright eyes full of curiosity and gossip.


    The corridor is not wide, so it''s full of people.


    Mandela took a deep breath, turned and said to angel, who was a step slower behind her: "I''m going back to rest."


    Angel smiled and said, "you said earlier. Do you want me to arrange you next to toulas?"


    Mandela was silent for a moment: "no, I haven''t reached this level with him."


    "Why are you suddenly conservative." Angel muttered, without saying more, and put Mandela into the bracelet.


    After Mandela was taken away, angel faced the curious "crowd" at the door.


    "Why are you all here? Come to me for something?"


    Old Potter hurried forward and said their intentions.


    Angel: "well, the fantasy of the secret room and the magic energy array have been completed, but there is a little mistake."


    "Little fork?" Old Potter wondered.


    Angel''s expression was slightly unnatural: "it''s no big deal. It can still be used anyway. You''ll know later."


    After that, angel turned to dox and said, "what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be fighting a hundred rounds with Abreu''s crown parrot? No, you didn''t even hold a hundred rounds?"


    Dox''s face collapsed in an instant: "are you looking down on me?"


    Angel: "of course not. If I tell the truth, I underestimate you."


    "Your truth is..."


    Angel scratched his chin and glanced sideways at DOX. "After all, you should be able to handle 20 rounds."


    Dox squeezed his fist and didn''t argue with angel. Instead, he turned to Abreu, who was hiding next to Ms. Mello: "hurry, call out that bastard parrot. I want to see who wins and who loses!"


    Abreu trembled and shrunk her head tighter: "Sir, you saw it just now. It fell asleep as soon as it flew back. Besides, it''s not awake yet."


    "Then wake up!"


    "But it was hurt and needed rest."


    Before DOX continued to drink, angel interrupted, "why, the crown parrot is hurt?"


    Abreu nodded: "I don''t know where he went last night. When he came back, there was a deep bone wound on his back. I treated him, and he fell asleep and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Angel: if you don''t mind, show me


    Abreu nodded, took down the basket and handed it to angel.


    Angel looked at the sleeping crown parrot in the basket. Compared with its bright appearance yesterday, it was much darker now, and even its feathers lost some luster.


    The wound on its back is a bite. Judging from the bite strength and width, it is estimated that it is a medium-sized animal. For example, large dogs, wolves and leopards.


    The wound has been treated. We can''t judge too much information, but the medium-sized animals that can hurt the crown parrot must be ruled out. It is estimated that they are Warcraft or eudemon.


    The nearest place where there are a large number of phantom animals is the phantom forest of the imperial daughter castle.


    "Did he go to the eudemon forest?" Angel whispered suspiciously.


    "Probably went to the eudemon forest." Dox said, "have you finished reading it? Pass it to me. I want you to witness who is the king of mouth gun."


    Angel was too lazy to pay attention to dox, but handed the crown parrot to abray: "its condition is very stable. Let it rest first. Other things can be done when he wakes up."


    Abre secretly glanced at DOX, who looked ugly, and quickly nodded, "OK."


    Angel also looked at DOX at this time: "if you really want to fight, you don''t rush for a moment. There are many people now. If you lose..."


    Dox''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Cough, or the crown parrot loses, it''s a little ugly. Have a chance to fight again later."


    Dox snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    What angel said is also right. This kind of mouth gun war is really unsightly. It''s better to fight in private. Moreover, the bastard parrot knows a lot. If it reveals something that the current talent can''t listen to, it will be in trouble.


    "If you don''t say a word, it''s like you promised." Angel: "now that you''re here, let''s go in and have a look. I''ve got a secret room this time. It should be enough for you."


    After angel''s words, the door of the chamber of secrets is like self-consciousness, and a row of characters slowly appear on the door:


    "Welcome. I''ll prepare elaborate refreshments for you at the end. I hope you don''t make me wait too long ~"


    Looking at the characters on the door, DOX slowly turned his head and looked at Angel: "menling?"


    Angel coughed: "no, No. you can understand it as an artificial intelligence with some problems in logical operation."


    What angel said was mysterious, and DOX couldn''t understand it.


    But I generally understand that this may only be a mechanism of the magic energy array.


    "There should be no problem after going in?" Old Potter asked with some worry. He hasn''t forgotten the female spirit who quarreled with angel before.


    Angel: "of course, no problem. I spent hours checking the mechanism. I can be sure that the normal process won''t die."


    "What is a normal process? Is there an abnormal process?" Ms. Mello said in a secluded way.


    Angel: "the normal process is that you go in and then go to the end. The abnormal process is that you break the door or the wall. This kind of impolite behavior is not in line with the norms and will be punished."


    "As for what punishment is, I''m sure you don''t want to experience it. So just follow the rules and follow the normal process."


    Old Potter: "just can''t you die? Can you get hurt?"


    Angel: "the body won''t get hurt."


    Old Potter was relieved, but DOX added: "if you won''t get hurt, just say you won''t get hurt, but you have to add a prefix. It''s not obvious that the body doesn''t get hurt, but other places, such as the heart, get hurt?"


    Dox''s words lifted the hearts of the people again and looked at angel one after another.


    Angel glanced at DOX silently and replied, "you don''t want to bear anything, so you''d better go home and be taken care of as a good baby."


    When Angel finished speaking, he leaned directly against the wall: "if you can''t get in, I''ll close the door."


    Dox and Ms. Mello looked at each other, didn''t say anything, and took the initiative to step into the door.


    Other gifted people hesitated for a moment, but the thought of angel''s ridicule, inner self-esteem and pride made them summon up their courage to go in.


    Finally, angel and DOX were left outside the door.

 Chapter 2538

    Angel turned to dox. "Don''t you go in and try?"


    Dox yawned and leaned against the door. "Who knows what you''re doing in there. I don''t want to go in and be an experiment."


    Angel raised his head suddenly. When he and DOX''s eyes were facing each other, angel knew that the other party might really notice something.


    However, DOX must not know the real situation in the secret room. However, he can get to the point, and it is estimated that he relies on an extratheoretical ability - Spiritual perception.


    Looking at DOX with an old God, angel couldn''t help sighing: "you have a strong sense of spirituality and can really do whatever you want."


    Dox raised his eyebrows with an expression of "as I expected".


    Angel was too lazy to fool DOX and said directly, "it''s rare for so many people to go in. I can just test the mechanism of this magic energy array and see the final feedback."


    After a pause, angel looked at DOX: "when I finish recording these data, we''ll leave. Now, you can choose to wait for me outside or go in with me."


    Dox: I choose. I''ll go in with you


    Angel said silently, "don''t you hesitate this time?"


    Dox: "this magic power array is obviously fishy. Even you, the arranger, have to record detailed data. There must be a good play to see. Of course I want to go in and have a look."


    Angel had asked DOX to go alone before, and he certainly wouldn''t do it. But since we go together, there''s no problem.


    "You are more cunning than I thought." Angel said a word angrily, then turned and walked into the door.


    Dox, follow immediately.


    As the two of them walked into the entrance, the door immediately closed, and a row of luminous words appeared on the door: at present, there are 12 people breaking through the gate.


    A second later, the typesetting slowly disappeared and replaced with another typesetting: the game starts. No entry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the secret room. Except that angel and DOX were together, they all separated when they entered the chamber of secrets.


    Old porter looked at the emptiness around him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He had been in the secret room before, so he couldn''t understand the size of the secret room. Why do you look so big now when you stand in a secret room where several people are too crowded?


    Or is this actually magic?


    Old Potter walked around and found no sign of energy jump. Either it''s really getting bigger, or angel''s illusion is so powerful that it doesn''t show a penny.


    Old Potter doesn''t know which one, and he doesn''t want to guess. What he wants to know most now is... Where should he go?


    This question puzzled not only old Potter, but also all those who entered the door.


    After they failed to explore their surroundings, this problem came to mind.


    But soon, the doubt disappeared. Because, right in front of them, a row of luminous characters - "twelve constellations Palace" suddenly floated out.


    At the same time, there was a pompous tone and a funny voice in my ear.


    "Welcome to the twelve constellations of tea and tea. You can get a prop to unlock the favor of tea and tea every time you break through one of the constellations. After breaking through the twelve constellations, the tea party is waiting for you at the end."


    Zodiac? What is this?


    Everyone showed a puzzled expression almost at the same time. They have heard of astrological terms. But it was the first time they heard about the zodiac.


    Or is it a random selection from countless constellations in the sky?


    Angel probably knew what was going on when he was there. After all, that''s what he told... Tea.


    "The way to break through the pass is also very simple. Fight? How can it be? The most disliked thing of tea tea is fight. The way to break through the pass is to answer questions ~ there are five questions in each pass. If you answer three questions correctly, even if you break through the pass successfully, if you answer all five questions correctly, you will give an additional favorable prop."


    "The questions are not difficult, they are all common sense questions ~"


    "Cha Cha can''t wait to see you. The first one to arrive will be pleasantly surprised. Hurry to break through!"


    The boastful voice fell, and a luminous road appeared in front of the people, guiding the direction of the people.


    At the same time, a beautiful round clock appeared in the sky they could see. But there is no minute hand in the clock, only the scale of the twelve constellations and the rose hour hand pointing to the twelve constellations.


    Today, everyone''s scale is the starting point. Obviously, every time you pass a level, the rose clock will move one grid.


    "It seems that it''s just a question and answer game. I was worried that it was to test some rare and extraordinary knowledge, but I didn''t expect that it would not be difficult to test common sense questions." Old Potter muttered to himself and set foot on the road of light.


    On the other side, DOX, standing next to angel, also said something similar to old Potter. But after that, he thought it should not be so simple, so he asked, "is it really a common sense question?"


    "Yes, it''s a common sense question." Angel nodded.


    Dox curled his lips. "That''s not hard. Since you want to test the gifted, you should do something hard."


    Angelmer said, "who said I wanted to test the gifted... I really just wanted to make a magic array with hidden points, but something went wrong."


    "What''s wrong with the game?"


    Angel sighed: "yes, it''s the product of accident."


    Angel and DOX stepped on the road of light and said, "do you know the magic power array of the hidden box?"


    Dox recalled for a moment: "it seems to be a magic array composed of forbidden spirit magic pattern and forbidden energy magic pattern, which is used to mask the energy breath and prevent being spied."


    Angel: "yes, I originally wanted to portray a hidden box, but when I portrayed it, I had a flash of inspiration. I thought that light was a hidden box, which was a little boring. So on the basis of spirit prohibition and energy prohibition magic patterns, I added dead silence magic patterns, growth magic patterns and frost cold magic patterns..."


    Dox looked shocked: is this a flash of inspiration? Or a self detonating bomb? Which magician dares to mess around like this?


    "I won''t say anything else. What are you doing with the dead silent magic pattern?"


    The correct answer is anti-corrosion. But angel only suffered a loss from Mandela. This time, he learned to be good. Righteousness said, "Yun raises the dead soul. If someone dies unfortunately, he can raise it here."


    "... can this make sense? Well, you make sense. Then grow magic patterns and frost magic patterns..."


    Angel: "considering the dead soul, we must consider the living people. So we can grow magic patterns to release the breath of life and use them to treat the injuries of the living people. As for the cold frost magic patterns... It is adjacent to the Duchy of laksum. It is dry and hot all year round. The cold frost magic patterns can cool down and prevent heatstroke."


    Dox looked at angel and said seriously, "I''m sure you''re talking nonsense."


    Angel: "


    Angel is really talking nonsense. He was probably poisoned by watching metal dance before. The growth magic pattern is used to grow vegetables, and the frost magic pattern is a refrigerator.


    If you really tell the truth, where does he put his face?


    "You don''t want to say it, but you haven''t explained why something went wrong. It seems that all your magic energy arrays are OK. Is there something wrong with the illusion?"


    Angel: "well... It''s all wrong."


    All, out, wrong, wrong?! Dox looked stunned.


    "Alas, horses stumble and people are distracted. Because they are distracted, they are distracted, and disorderly inspiration surges up. As a result, it has become the current situation." Angel finished his words and quickly pulled Zun again: "however, it''s also good. What you just said is right. You can test these gifted people. Life is boring. You always have to experience some interesting things."


    Dox took a deep look at angel and finally didn''t say anything. Because the first house of the twelve constellations has arrived.


    Constellation palace is a typical Temple style, huge, towering, sacred and solemn.


    "Is this magic, or do you expand the space?" Looking at the constellation palace in front of him, DOX wondered. He also knew the size of the secret room. Even with means, it wouldn''t become so big.


    "Everything went wrong, so there were." Angel finished his words, showing a proud look: "well, in fact, this skill alone is very good. Although something went wrong, the space has obviously become larger."


    Dox glanced at Angel silently and stepped into the constellation palace.


    The sound of empty footsteps resounded through the constellation palace.


    Before long, DOX and angel stopped in front of a girl who smelled sweet and wore a pure white robe.


    The girl looks like a nun, but if you look carefully, you will find that her whole body is suffused with a different luster, which is more like... Porcelain.


    The girl seemed unable to move, but looked at someone empty with exquisite and perfect eyes.


    "Welcome to the first house, sweet constellation palace." A familiar and boastful voice sounded in my ear: "the questioner of this palace is the sugar girl in front of me. Please wait patiently. Sugar girl can only deal with six people at one time. You come a little late, so you have to wait. However, I believe it won''t take long. Sugar girl''s problems are very simple."


    Dox: "... Deal with the passing of six people at one time, so in fact, the passing is carried out together?"


    "This is not answered. If you want to know, you can ask tea after you break through."


    "Who is tea?" Dox added.


    "When the intruder comes to the end, you will see tea." The boastful voice paused: "sugar girl has dealt with other people who have broken through the customs. It''s a pity that only one of the other six people answered three questions correctly. It seems that they all have no common sense."


    "Now, the sugar girl is back. It''s your turn, the hurdler! Please answer the question!"


    Dox doesn''t want to play with these family questions. He follows angel to take the shortcut of "outside".


    But what about angel?


    Dox turned his head and looked. I don''t know when he was alone nearby. Angel had disappeared


    "I''m so..." DOX couldn''t help scolding a dirty word. Angel ran away, ran away!


    When the hell did he run? Why doesn''t he feel at all?


    Dox repressed his displeasure and asked, "where have you been with me?"


    Neither the boastful voice nor the sugar cube girl answered this. From the dull expression of the sugar cube girl, it is estimated that this is a set mechanism.


    In short, it is a problem setting machine. I can''t do anything but write a question.


    Dox took a deep breath. "Then answer the question."


    Angel didn''t know where to go. This was another magic energy array that went wrong. He didn''t dare to break in at will. He had to follow the rules.


    As soon as the sugar girl listened to dox''s answer, the dull look in her eyes immediately changed, and her ceramic black glasses suddenly looked radiant.


    "The answer begins. Please listen to the question."


    "First question, Griffin, Stephen, and John Ritchie, which is my real name?"


    Dox:


    Dox just wants to drop the cup now. Is this a common sense problem?


    "Count down ten seconds, ten, nine, eight..."


    Dox put away his anger, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. At the end of the countdown, he said, "neither."


    After the voice fell, the boastful voice immediately sounded: "Congratulations! You have answered the first question correctly! Eight people have answered this question, and only four have answered correctly! You are great!"


    Eight people answered... DOX remembered that the sugar cube girl could only deal with six people at one time. It was estimated that someone should answer the question with him at this time.


    The sugar girl didn''t stop. Soon the second question came: "what''s my real name?"


    Dox clenched his fist.


    The first question is a multiple-choice question. He interprets the answer by relying on spiritual perception. But now ask your real name directly. Who knows!


    Even if his spiritual perception is strong, it is impossible to read a person''s name directly. What''s more, the other party is not alone. You are a tool in Angel magic array. You have a fart name!


    Dox was stunned. Yeah! It''s just a tool man. There''s no name.


    The original answer is not aimless, but also skilled.


    Thinking of this, DOX said confidently, "you don''t have a name."


    The voice fell, a burst of sad music sounded in DOX''s ear, and the previous boastful voice became low: "the answer is wrong. How can there be no name? The name of the sugar girl is Carlos andarufi. Sugar. Qiliye."


    "You should have answered such a simple common sense question wrong. Cha Cha is expected to be very disappointed."


    Dox took a deep breath, forcibly swallowed the dirty words wandering in his throat, restrained his anger and asked, "what kind of common sense problem is this?"


    However, no one answered.


    Sugar girl began the third question: "what''s my favorite sugar?"


    Dox: "... Sugar cube."


    There was a sad background music: "Oh, wrong again. Although the girl''s name is Fang Tang, it''s just her name. She doesn''t like sugar at all. At present, only one of the gatekeepers answered this question correctly, but it''s a pity that it''s not you."


    Dox smiled and energy began to gather on his fist.


    "You have answered the wrong question. The next two questions can''t be wrong again, otherwise you can only accept punishment."


    Dox ignored the voice in his ear, walked to the sugar girl with a smile and slowly raised his hand: "I won''t accompany you anymore. Let''s go to a gutter rat!"


    With a punch of energy, he waved to the sugar girl.


    However, before DOX met the sugar girl, the other party suddenly disappeared.


    Behind DOX, footsteps came.


    Looking back, it was angel who had disappeared before.


    After confirming that angel was not an illusion, DOX said coldly, "where did you go just now?"


    Angel said lazily, "I cheated."


    "Cheating?"


    Angel: "according to the normal process, even if it''s me, I have to answer the questions one by one. Therefore, I can only cheat. Every time I go to one palace, I block the magic energy array, and then I''ll do it."


    "Cannot be modified at one time?"


    Angel sighed: "something''s wrong... I can only modify it one by one. Don''t worry, I can modify every floor. We can''t delay time. Let''s continue to go to the second palace."


    Dox squinted at angel. "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    Angel looked serious: "of course it''s true."


    Although DOX was still a little suspicious, he finally believed angel. However, he didn''t know that angel''s words were true, but he deliberately slowed down the speed of shielding the magic energy array.


    It''s mainly because it seems interesting to see DOX''s answer.


    "Whether what you said is true or not, didn''t you just say that these questions are common sense questions? This is called common sense?" Asked DOX.


    Angel took out his ears: "it''s not what I said. I don''t know if these questions ask me."


    "Moreover, you should feel that the question raised by the sugar girl is indeed a common sense question, but it is not our common sense in the southern region. In the country where the sugar girl is located, it is estimated that everyone knows these common sense."

 Chapter 2539

    "This smelly and long sugar girl, isn''t it the tool man in your fantasy, and her own country?" Dox repressed his anger, came up to angel and glared angrily.


    Angel walked around DOX and went on: "I told you that there was a little mistake. These sugar girls are the product of the mistake, not the illusion I made."


    "How do you know they have their own country?" Dox, come on.


    Angel: "reasoning. Just like just now, you experienced the first constellation house. From her questions, with your intelligence, you should have been able to infer some intelligence."


    "I just let my experimenter go from beginning to end. The information I got basically confirmed my speculation."


    "The experimenter you mentioned is the dead spirit just now?" Dox suddenly said that he had noticed the strange ghost before, and the smell was very strange. In addition, although the face of the dead was deliberately covered up, it still gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Your focus has shifted very quickly. You were still asking about their country before, and now you care about my men. Why, look at my dead spirit?"


    When Angel finished speaking, he suddenly showed a strange expression: "you don''t have the same hobby as nice, do you?"


    Who is nice? DOX didn''t think of it for a moment. But Angel mentioned "hobby" and looked at himself with disgusting eyes. DOX immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    Every single word or phrase make complaints about "Tucao": "I have no interest in the dead, I just think she looks familiar."


    "But she saw you just now. There''s nothing unusual. Therefore, you should recognize the wrong person."


    Dox was silent for a moment and nodded, "maybe."


    Angel did not continue to talk about this topic. He believed that Mandela certainly didn''t know DOX. DOX suddenly said so and estimated what spiritual knowledge reminded him.


    I have to say, it''s a pity for this guy to be a wandering wizard. With his qualifications, going to Guanxing church should have a great development.


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking.


    Soon, the second constellation palace arrived.


    The first constellation is called sweet constellation, and the second is called taste constellation.


    The subjects of this constellation Palace are two little girls with wings on their backs. The two little girls look the same, but the color of skin, clothes and wings are two extremes.


    The little girl on the left is light yellow all over and calls herself Miss light.


    The little girl on the right is brown all over and calls herself Miss Nong.


    When DOX faced the two girls, angel consciously left and obviously cheated again.


    "Let''s go." Dox was too lazy to talk nonsense. Anyway, he cheated and passed. They asked and he answered casually.


    As expected, the question is "common sense".


    Miss light: "when does tea like me best?"


    Miss Nong: "when does tea like me best?"


    Two questions came straight up. DOX was silent for a moment. "Tea doesn''t like you."


    The familiar pompous narrator sounded in my ear: "the answer is wrong! In the morning, I like Miss Nong; in the evening, tea likes Miss light."


    Dox said solemnly, "there''s nothing wrong. I just met cha cha. She said she hated you most. I was acting when I met you before."


    Dox suddenly didn''t play cards according to the card theory, which made the air freeze in an instant.


    At the same time, Miss Dan and miss Nong were stunned. They looked at each other, the color of grievance appeared, and tears flowed down in an instant.


    Believe it?!


    Dox smacked his mouth: "it''s really a child. It''s really a sense of achievement to cheat."


    A faint voice came from behind: "it turns out that you have a hobby of bullying children. You can''t judge by appearance..."


    Dox suddenly looked back and found that angel had appeared behind him: "have you finished cheating? So fast?"


    Angel stared at DOX quietly: "this constellation house is relatively simple, so it''s fast. Unexpectedly, it just let me see your sense of achievement. The source of your sense of achievement is really... Abnormal."


    Dox: "... I''m just saying it casually."


    Angel did not listen and continued to walk towards the next constellation palace.


    From the third constellation palace, the fourth constellation palace... To the eleventh constellation palace, there are human cheating devices, which are quickly skipped.


    While standing in the last zodiac sign, angel suddenly stopped.


    A few seconds later, angel turned his head and looked at DOX: "the last constellation house may not be able to cheat."


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    Angel sighed: "tea contacted me just now. She said that I cheated through the customs and made her existence worthless. If I cheat again, she will leave the magic energy array."


    "Leave the magic energy array? What does that mean? Isn''t she the tool of your magic energy array?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, her existence is very special. It''s not a spirit, but because I mixed some materials during refining, it has a certain wisdom and logic. Once it leaves, the magic energy array will completely collapse. Of course, she will collapse herself."


    In other words, tea is not only using magic energy array, but also threatening its own life¡ª¡ª If she has life.


    After hearing angel''s story, DOX didn''t care about the threat of tea. He caught a word: "refining? Aren''t you arranging magic energy array and fantasy? What are you refining?"


    Angel: "... It''s really strange that you pay attention."


    At the same time, it is also quite accurate.


    "It doesn''t matter to talk to you. Anyway, when arranging the magic energy array, I refined some small things by the way. That''s it." Angel: "for more details, please contact the savage cave and submit your application."


    Dox, shut up now. People used to being wild don''t want to be bound by organizations.


    Dox: "as a friend, can''t you say?"


    Angel looked at him up and down, but he didn''t speak.


    But DOX understood what Angel meant: who are your friends?


    Angel: "OK, since the last constellation palace can''t cheat, let''s break through. Tea has agreed, and the problem of the last constellation palace will be simpler."


    After that, angel walked forward.


    Soon after, angel and DOX came to the interior of the twelfth constellation house.


    Although the appearance is the same as other constellation palaces, they are temple like buildings. But the internal layout is quite different. The interior layout of the twelfth constellation palace is very luxurious.


    Gold ornaments, valuable furnishings and White Tulle are everywhere, and there is a steaming hot spring pool not far away.


    The air is filled with a lazy and soothing aroma.


    All the way along this extravagant scene, they came to the deepest part of the constellation palace. When they arrived here, they saw a fat man sitting in front of the golden throne and drinking tea.


    This fat man is just like meat mountain. He looks very ugly. His elegant tea drinking posture can also make his performance very greasy.


    However, DOX''s attention was not on the shape of the fat man, but on the hat he was wearing.


    Different from his luxurious dress, his hat is a plain white top hat. It looks very inappropriate and has a strong sense of existence.


    It was clear that the top hat was nothing special, but DOX''s attention was inexplicably floating on the top hat.


    "Ah, the great brave man, after many adventures and numerous difficult hurdles, finally came to the twelfth constellation Palace - bitter constellation palace. Let me see, who will be the final leader you face today?"


    "Hey?! black tea Lord!!!"


    "Tut Tut, your luck is really bad. It''s your turn to the black tea Archduke. The black tea Archduke is the trickiest among the many customs guarding leaders. Alas, you should come tomorrow. I secretly heard from tea that tomorrow''s customs guarding leader is a gentle and lovely cake sister."


    The boastful voice sounded in his ear. DOX buttoned his ear and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, get back quickly."


    "... the atmosphere group will never admit defeat."


    "Get out."


    The surroundings were immediately quiet.


    Dox looked up at the meat mountain on the golden throne: "let''s make a question."


    The black tea Archduke gave a burst of "Jie" villain''s special laughter, and then slowly said, "although tea asked me to make it easier for you, I won''t show mercy!"


    After putting down his cruel words, the black tea Archduke began the first round of questions: "where do I like to sit and drink tea?"


    Dox turned his head and looked at angel, indicating with his eyes: is it the throne?


    Angel shook his head and motioned him not to answer.


    A few seconds later, the black tea Archduke said again, "it''s really difficult for you. I''ll give you three options. First, my hall full of gold and antiques; second, I can see the open-air hot spring pool in the starry sky; third, I can see the balcony on the second floor of the garden."


    It is obviously impossible for others to give options when they break through the customs. It is estimated that this is the means of reducing the burden of tea. It is also the last stubbornness of tea to make them not cheat.


    Angel stepped aside and said to dox, "it''s up to you to play."


    Dox didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    Soon after, he opened his eyes and said, "the answer is the third."


    The black tea Archduke was shocked and his flesh shook a few times: "you, you... How do you know?"


    At the right time, the pompous voice of the narrator filled everyone''s ears: "Congratulations, the black tea Archduke likes to drink tea on the balcony on the second floor of his castle, because you can see the bathing room of Miss Green Tea next door."


    Angel, DOX:


    "Don''t be happy too early. I don''t believe you can answer the second question correctly: what''s my favorite collection?"


    Dox waited silently. Sure enough, soon the black tea Archduke gave options. This time, it was no longer three options, but six options. The black tea Archduke seems to be showing off his collection.


    Dox still closed his eyes and gave the answer after a while: "the collection of love poems of shepherd."


    The black tea Duke was shocked again, and his face was unbelievable.


    The narrator immediately gave an explanation: "Congratulations, you are right. The black tea Archduke likes the collection of shepherd''s love poems. It is not because of the love poems in it, but because there is a thunder ticket of the God leiertos in the interlayer of this collection. It is a wonderful artifact. The black tea Archduke has eradicated many dissidents."


    Dox turned to angel. "Is there such an artifact?"


    Angel: "you ask me, I''ll ask who."


    The black tea Archduke started his third question and experienced two setbacks. This time, the black tea Archduke''s desire to win or lose was obvious: "what''s my favorite animal?"


    "Three options, first, triangular rhinoceros..."


    Dox listened carefully, but before the black tea Duke finished, angel said, "rabbit. You like rabbits best."


    The black tea Duke immediately laughed: "it''s not a rabbit. There''s no rabbit in my choice. You''re wrong! Ha ha!"


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously, with an expression of "what are you doing?". As long as it is an optional topic, DOX can rely on his strong spiritual perception to detect the clue. Angel doesn''t need to answer it at all.


    Angel made DOX calm down.


    This time, Pang Bai came a little late, and his boastful voice remained unchanged, but his answer was different from that of the black tea Duke: "Congratulations, that''s right! The favorite animal of the black tea Duke is the rabbit! Now that you have successfully passed the test, are you going to continue to answer five questions and get additional rewards, or just get the minimum reward and leave?"


    Dox was stunned at this time. Didn''t the black tea Archduke say the answer was wrong? Why does the narrator say the answer is right?


    At this time, the black tea Duke also made a fuss: "what rabbit, rabbit is wrong. There is no rabbit in the option! Moreover, I don''t like rabbits. What I hate most is rabbits!"


    When the voice of the black tea Archduke fell, the surrounding air temperature suddenly solidified and began to drop at a very fast speed.


    And before the pompous narrator, the voice also became cold and quiet.


    "Black tea Archduke... What you hate most is rabbits? Are you sure?"


    Feeling the biting cold and the narration like a reminder, the black tea Archduke seemed to understand something. He choked his saliva and said with a laugh: "I, I made a mistake. Yes, yes, yes, my favorite is rabbits. I love rabbits best! Congratulations to those who broke the barrier and broke through the bitter constellation palace. This is a reward for you."


    The black tea Lord threw something at DOX, and then ran away like someone chasing him.


    When there was no one in front of him, DOX couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Well, what the hell happened?


    "Move on. Tea is waiting for us at the bottom. Then you''ll know." Angel: by the way, remember to take the bitter stone


    Dox looked down at the stone thrown by the black tea Archduke: "this is a bitter stone? What''s the use?"


    "I''ll know later. Let''s go."


    He walked out of the last constellation palace and walked a few steps along the path. At this time, the road had come to an end, but he didn''t see any buildings.


    When DOX was confused, angel went aside, pulled away the weeds on the ground and revealed a hole the size of a wellhead.


    "What is this?" Dox wondered.


    "Rabbit hole."


    Angel finished and jumped in. Dox thought and followed.


    The rabbit hole is like a slide. After many winding turns, angel and DOX finally came to the bottom, which is also the end of this time.


    A huge underground cave.


    Dox didn''t think about how angel made a narrow secret room so big. It can only be said that the members of the R & D institute are really terrible.


    At this time, there were no people in the cave. The only living creature was a... Rabbit.


    "This rabbit is tea." Angel introduced.


    Dox thought for a moment: "I''ve guessed."


    No wonder the previous narrator''s answer is different from that of the black tea Archduke. The fundamental reason is here. The tea devil is monitoring the whole constellation palace. Dare the black tea Lord say he doesn''t like rabbits?

 Chapter 2540

    Although it is a rabbit hole, the area here is not only large, but also has all kinds of facilities. At a glance, there are meals, drinks and entertainment, and even accommodation. For example, on the cave wall not far away, there are slides like hukou. According to angel, those Hukou slides lead to the deeper rabbit cave, where there are dormitories of different specifications.


    "It''s like a small town level. Did you get it out in one night? Or are these all illusions? Really illusory?" Dox looked unbelievable.


    Angel: "there are magic parts, and there are parts that go wrong."


    "You''ve been saying something wrong. What''s wrong?" Dox wondered.


    Angel sighed softly, did not speak, but walked slowly towards the center of the rabbit hole.


    In the center of the rabbit hole, there is a gorgeous teapot shaped like a chair. In other words, it is actually a chair, but it is just made into a teapot.


    Apart from them, the only "living creature" in the rabbit hole sits on the teapot chair.


    This is a little rabbit wearing a small black felt hat, a fine checkered tuxedo and a carrot shaped walking stick in his hand.


    At first glance, it looks like a cute thing.


    But this cute thing, although he heard the footsteps of angel and DOX, deliberately tilted his head and ignored them.


    "Is it tea? I can''t feel its anger, but its look and eyes are very flexible." Dox wondered, "is it alive or magic?"


    Before angel could speak, the tea on the other side turned his head and said in a tender soft voice, "it''s really impolite. You should probe me directly as soon as you come. It''s time to punish!"


    At the end of the conversation, tea waved a carrot stick, the light flashed, and a green hat fell from the sky and fell on DOX''s head.


    Dox, wearing a green hat, was shocked. He clearly felt that the vitality in his body seemed to be more active than ever before.


    If he is injured, wearing this green hat will speed up his recovery several times.


    Is this a hat that can speed up the recovery? What kind of punishment is this?


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously and said, "Abba, Abba..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, DOX was stunned and quickly grabbed angel''s sleeve: "Abba, Abba, Abba!"


    Angel patted DOX on the shoulder: "don''t ABBA ABBA, it''s just a small negative effect. Just take off your hat. You can''t take it off now. You have to wear it for at least ten minutes."


    Dox tried to take off his hat by force, but as angel said, the hat was just stuck to his scalp and couldn''t be taken off at all.


    He wanted to use the technique of eliminating negative effects, but found that green hat was not a negative effect at all. Its essence is to recover the injury, which is a positive effect


    No way, DOX took a deep breath. Since he had to wear it for at least ten minutes, wait ten minutes.


    Dox stopped talking, but rabbit tea clapped his hands happily: "it''s finally quiet. It''s better if the cheater isn''t here."


    Angel, the original cheater, did not see the outside world and sat directly opposite the tea.


    "Come on, let''s put out the video of others breaking through. I''m ready for snacks. I''m waiting for the live broadcast." Angel took a large lump of Mozzarella meat from the bracelet and a glass of Toby''s frozen juice.


    Cha Cha: "cheater, shameless, I ignore you."


    Angel: "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself."


    When Angel finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards tea.


    Cha Cha quickly put on a resistance posture: "don''t come here! You can''t break the rules you set yourself!"


    "The rules I set myself are right, and it''s right not to destroy them, but I can modify them." Angel looked like a scoundrel.


    However, DOX, standing behind angel, kept comparing "hat, hat" to tea and pointed to angel from time to time. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    He has a green hat, and you can get one for angel.


    Tea didn''t care about DOX, but Angel seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He turned to dox and said, "this is my design. Even if something goes wrong, I can''t pit myself."


    "Abba, Abba, Abba." Dox pointed to himself: so you fucked me.


    Angel: I didn''t fool you. Didn''t you offend tea cute


    Tea tea: "it''s no use calling me cute. Follow the rules. I can''t put other people''s images for you."


    "I said, I''ll do it myself." Angel said that he had taken out the carving pen, leather paper and magic pattern fixing table from the bracelet


    Angel smiled and walked towards tea step by step.


    After experiencing resistance, helplessness and grief, Cha Cha finally compromised: "reward me for customs clearance according to the rules, and I will promise you."


    Angel took away all kinds of things and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Then he turned to dox and said, "throw it."


    Dox didn''t understand what he meant at first. It took a long time before he remembered that he seemed to have received a reward from the black tea Archduke, which Angel called bitter stone.


    Dox took out the stone that didn''t work and threw it to the tea opposite.


    Tea looked at the bitter stone with some disgust: "I hate drinking bitter tea most."


    That''s what I said, but tea still threw the bitter stone into the teapot in front of her and poured herself a cup of steaming tea.


    Looking at this scene, DOX turned to Angel: are those rewards for making tea for the rabbit?


    Even if DOX didn''t speak, angel understood what he meant and said casually, "yes, if you make good tea, tea will be rewarded."


    "Balabalabala?" What reward? When it comes to rewards, DOX is interested.


    Angel: "maybe... You can live in a more spacious and luxurious room. Don''t look at me like that. It''s originally a temporary shelter for old porters. How tall do you want to reward?"


    Dox also knew what angel said was right, but... A temporary shelter, which was built to be so tall for angel, was so dusty with rewards, and the contrast was really a little big.


    After drinking the bitter tea, tea finally showed the images of all the intruders in the air.


    Dox didn''t understand why angel was interested in these images at first, but after reading them for a while, he found that they were really interesting.


    Different from the two of them who cheat in customs clearance, these gatekeepers must answer the correct questions before they can be rewarded to go to the next constellation palace.


    But if the answer is wrong more than three times, it will be regarded as a failure.


    After they fail, they will experience a "difficult test" in the corresponding constellation palace. After this test, they can go to the next constellation palace.


    At this time, a variety of images appeared in the air. There were only a few people who really answered the questions, and the rest were... Failure to answer the questions for trial.


    There is nothing to see in the images of the answers, but these test images are quite interesting.


    For example, at this time, there are three talented people who are experiencing the trial of milk constellation Palace at the same time. These three talents are Sybil, blazer and a fat man.


    The trial of milk constellation palace is divided into several stages. The first stage is the pursuit of cheese soldiers, the second stage is cream bombing, and the third stage is milk waterfall.


    Cheese soldier hunting is a group of soldiers made of cheese to hunt talented people. Because the site of constellation palace is very complex, as long as we make rational use of the site advantages, we can drag it until the cheese soldiers disappear.


    Sybil was held down by his flexible skills.


    But Blazer was different. He plotted against a cheese soldier, grabbed a long gun, and then began to laugh: "you rookie soldiers, even if I don''t unseal the seal of my right hand, I can beat you down!"


    Then Blazer rushed up.


    As a result, Blazer was beaten down.


    As for the fat man, I stopped talking. He lay flat at the beginning and was slaughtered. Although the cheese soldier wouldn''t kill him, he was black and blue.


    The second stage of butter bombing is actually a butter bomb falling from the sky. When the bomb falls, there will be a shadow prompt on the ground, so just avoid it. But in the later stage, the higher the frequency of butter bombs, and the ground is full of shadows, which needs to test the order of avoidance.


    Sybil still played his best and was only hit twice by a cream bomb. And blazer and the fat man have been covered with cream, which shows how touching their play is.


    The last stage, fresh milk waterfall. As the name suggests, a large amount of fresh milk from the sky completely drowned the constellation palace. The only exit is the skylight at the top of the constellation palace.


    In other words, in any case, fresh milk must fill every space in the constellation palace, otherwise it can''t reach the skylight position at all.


    The three of them also had different countermeasures. Blazer took a shield from somewhere and used it as a boat. The long gun he grabbed before was used as an oar and rowed on the fresh milk. Although the boat capsized occasionally, it still reached the skylight with perseverance.


    The fat man used the strategy of the first level again: lie flat and flirt. I have to say that he had good luck. Instead of lying flat, he let the fat man float. It is also a successful escape from the test.


    Xibil, who performed best in the previous two levels, suffered Waterloo.


    Xibil held the pillar of the constellation palace, kept breathing and constantly hinted to himself: This is magic, this is magic, this is magic


    Just like in the imperial daughter castle, everything will disappear as long as you can escape the illusion.


    Sybil''s idea is good, because these trials are really illusions. As long as we crack the illusion, we will fundamentally solve the problem.


    But Sybil miscalculated the strength of the constellation palace illusion, which is not the slag illusion in the Rainbow Room of the Princess Castle.


    Only a few magic tricks arranged by angel can be cracked in the whole southern region. Now, this magic is matched with the magic energy array, and there is a little "mistake".


    In this case, Sanders is likely to fail. Sybil is a gifted person. It''s naive to want to pass this level by cracking illusions.


    Eventually Sybil was drowned and "dead".


    Of course, this "death" is false, but compared with Sybil, it is true, and may even become the shadow of her for a long time.


    However, after death, Sybil barely passed the test. Now we are facing a new constellation palace, new answers, and new... Trials.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ha ha ha, look at Sybil. His legs are shaking and he has to go down to a constellation palace. That expression, that poor little look in his eyes, is so interesting!"


    Dox, who resumed his normal speaking function, clapped his legs with laughter and rubbed the snacks on the table.


    "No wonder you said at first that your body wouldn''t get hurt. I think Sybil''s heart must have been badly hurt. It''s hard to recover in a few months or years."


    Listening to the chirping DOX, angel silently lost his eyes at rabbit tea.


    Cha Cha immediately understood that another green hat fell on DOX''s head.


    "ABBA ABBA?!" Dox stood up and pointed at angel and tea in shock.


    Angel: tea is the rule here. It doesn''t like noise. So, don''t shout. We''ll talk in ten minutes


    Dox angrily touched the tea and wrote on the table, "you spoke loudly before!"


    Angel: who made me the maker here


    Dox: "..." you''re cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from the painful experiences of gifted people, the performance of old Potter and Mrs. Mello brightened angel''s eyes.


    At the beginning, they were forced to enter the trial because they didn''t answer the right questions. But they soon adjusted their mentality and began to start with the details and the questions of each questioner, gradually completing the overview of each other''s "civilization" in their hearts.


    Once you have a spectrum in mind, it''s relatively easy to answer later. Although the car overturned occasionally, they are peak apprentices after all, and they have no pressure to deal with it.


    And their answer style is also very distinctive. Old porter pays more attention to analysis; Mrs. Merleau, on the other hand, is similar to dox, with more emphasis on spiritual perception.


    Which is better is not evaluated here. But their progress is almost the same. At this time, they all came to the tenth constellation house.


    In addition to old Potter and Mrs. Mello, there was also a senior apprentice, Abreu.


    Her performance is not satisfactory.


    All the answers were wrong. Even if it was multiple-choice, she didn''t choose it right once. However, she is a wizard apprentice at least, and is handy in the face of all kinds of trials.


    However, this is only Abreu''s performance in the first half of the road.


    When Abreu came to the sixth sign, her Summoner woke up.


    Although the crown parrot can''t be compared with angel''s cheating device, its analytical ability and observation ability are far better than old Potter. After asking Abreu''s previous questions, the crown parrot opened the "road to God".


    All the way is unimpeded.


    Although not all the questions were answered correctly, from the sixth constellation house, the basic rewards of each constellation house were obtained. It can be seen how big a thigh the crown parrot is.


    If the cockatoo make complaints about the Tucao and dirty words on the way, it will be even better.


    Basically, this is the situation of the three wizard apprentices. If there is no accident, abray will kill the crown parrot to the end as soon as possible.


    As for the gifted, it is not worth saying.


    The performance of little Tom is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 2541

    Little Tom''s performance in answering questions is not much worse than that of other gifted people. Fortunately, when encountering the examiner with multiple-choice questions, he can occasionally get three questions right and mix up a constellation palace. However, most of the time, the luck is very bad and the probability of being punished is quite high.


    However, the punishment of others was screaming, but little Tom endured from beginning to end.


    Sometimes after punishment, I will meditate for a long time, as if I were aftertaste of punishment.


    Such performance stands out among gifted people.


    "Abba, Abba... He..." DOX wanted to evaluate little Tom, but suddenly found: "I can speak!"


    The green hat disappeared and arrived again in ten minutes.


    "Stop messing with me, I promise to be quiet!" Dox hurried to the tea ceremony.


    In spite of this, DOX secretly handed Angel his heart tie. Since you think he''s noisy, talk to angel in your heart.


    However, angel rejected the connection of the spiritual tether.


    Dox winked at angel, but Angel didn''t see it. Finally, DOX could only sigh. Angel and tea were in collusion. He was fighting alone... What a hateful thing.


    Next, DOX began to force himself not to speak, just watching the play.


    But seeing the confusion, DOX couldn''t help but finally broke his skill and asked, "little Tom must have found something, right?"


    At that time, little Tom was confused by the questioner of sour constellation palace. If one question was wrong, he could only accept punishment. This time, he didn''t resist at all. He didn''t even enter the second stage. Under the rain of acid, he turned into white bones. Then, it is resurrection and continue the new journey of constellation palace.


    This kind of direct death without resistance is faster than those who train in the constellation palace.


    Angel shrugged: "who knows? However, if the mental strength value is high, maybe some clues of magic can be found. But even if it is found, death, injury, broken limb and pain are still real. It can only be said that little Tom has strong endurance."


    "However, just relying on death to break through the customs is really nothing to exercise. It should be limited."


    Hearing Angell''s low voice, he could not help but Tucao: "you really make complaints about the secret room, and you just want to see how they struggle. You really change..."


    As soon as angel shook his eyes, the rabbit tea immediately became clear, and a green hat fell on DOX''s head again.


    Dox: "balabalabala..." you authority dog!


    Angel ignored DOX''s glare and exchanged tea with rabbit for a moment. Although rabbit tea was very dissatisfied with angel''s intervention in the answer of the twelve constellations, angel was the person who created it after all. He nodded and agreed with angel''s idea.


    So when little Tom came to the new constellation of flowers, Ms. Fuyu, as the questioner, said at the beginning:


    "Intruder, all your actions are watched by cha cha. You can''t pass the customs quickly by death."


    "From this level, if you fail, you must survive the punishment before you can go to the next constellation house. Otherwise, you will stay in this constellation house all the time."


    Little Tom thought he had found the mode of quickly reaching the end. As a result, the loophole was repaired immediately. He had no choice but to follow the rules.


    Ms. Fuyu''s questions are all about flowers, and all the flowers she mentioned are not in the southern region. Little Tom was undoubtedly defeated by the fragrant lady''s skirt.


    The punishment came as promised.


    In the sea of poisonous flowers, walking to the middle tower is the first stage.


    The fragrance effect of poisonous flowers is different, some make people hot and itchy, some make people peeling, others make people crazy, and of course, some are fatal


    How to find a reasonable way is the key to little Tom.


    Little Tom is not delicate enough in his mind, and his grasp of details is very limited. The method he chooses is to break through. Experiment by yourself, which way is the most suitable.


    Then he died again and again.


    In the end, little Tom turned white.


    The experience of death can be endured once in a while, but the constant death and mental pressure are enough to make people collapse.


    Now, for example, little Tom dare not die again. If he dies again, he will be crazy.


    Fortunately, the previous death experience made little Tom find a relatively safe route and stumble to the central tower.


    Watching little Tom''s experience, angel nodded with satisfaction. After cheating, little Tom''s performance is no different from that of other gifted people, and he doesn''t have to care too much.


    And now it''s time to focus on another thing.


    Angel looked back, looked at Abreu coming out of the slide in the rabbit hole and said with a smile, "you are the first to come here. Welcome."


    Abreu looked at the surrounding environment and angel. She was flattered.


    "Hasn''t Ms. Mello come yet?"


    "I said you were the first to come." Angel motioned Abreu to come and sit down and introduced him to rabbit tea.


    Abreu''s expression was a little shy: "I, in fact, I don''t rely on myself, I do..."


    "I know, it''s the crown parrot. But she''s your summoner. You''re part of the summoner system. The summoner itself is your combat power?"


    Abreu is right to think about it, but the crown parrot doesn''t seem to have the consciousness to summon things. For example, at this time, it has run uncontrollably.


    Abray looked up, but saw the crown parrot flying in front of the rabbit tea, looking left and right.


    Abreu quickly whispered to let the crown parrot come back, but the golden thigh ignored Abreu at all.


    Fortunately, rabbit tea doesn''t seem to care. It''s still drinking tea with a smile.


    "Are you interested in tea?" Angel asked.


    The crown parrot is friendly to angel. After all, the existence of angel has prevented the threat of red sword DOX to it. So, hearing angel''s question, the crown parrot thought for a moment and said:


    "What a strange creation. It smells a little familiar."


    Angel''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? What familiar taste?"


    The crown parrot recalled for a moment: "it seems to smell like a mysterious spirit, but it''s very, very rare. I guess I smelled it wrong? However, it''s really a strange creation, like a living creature, and there''s no living breath."


    The answer of the crown parrot made angel''s heart beat.


    He didn''t show it on his face, but he looked up at the origin of the crown parrot.


    Before that, he didn''t care about the origin of the crown parrot. Even if it was once the summoner of a great wizard, he had to pay attention to it now. After the crown parrot came to the rabbit hole, he hit the nail on the head.


    Rabbit tea is indeed mysterious. However, angel used some special methods, coupled with the characteristics of tea itself, these smells were almost completely shielded. From DOX''s indifference to tea, it can be seen that he was not aware of the mystery.


    Unexpectedly, the crown parrot, which is not amazing, tells the truth in one word.


    Yes, rabbit tea is a mysterious creation. Everything comes from angel''s "mistake".


    Not long ago, angel arranged magic power array and fantasy in the secret room. Perhaps it was strongly influenced by the book metal dance. Angel arranged all kinds of wild horses, which was probably the first time he played completely wantonly.


    The final effect can be used anyway, but it is somewhat nondescript.


    So Angel thought it over again, or opened his mind again. He recycled all the arranged magic nodes, and then refined a core town based on the current magic energy array.


    Angel integrated all magic nodes into the town, and the town itself is not only connected to the magic energy array, but also an alchemy creation or a magic maker.


    Here, everything is normal.


    But angel could not bear to open the brain hole again. He took out a mysterious thing that had been silent for a long time from the bracelet.


    ¡ª¡ªThe coronation of the crazy hat.


    This mysterious thing can take effect as long as it is used in the alchemical prop with "transform" magic pattern horn. The core creation of the magic energy array happens to have the "conversion" magic pattern angle.


    Angel was thinking about a white hat coronation and optimizing the magic array. This can make the magic energy array more powerful. Even if the real wizard comes, he can persist for three or five days.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that the result went wrong.


    The crowned white hat, but the black hat.


    According to Mr. Feng, 99% of the mystery of "Coronation of crazy hat" will be white hat, and the probability of black hat is very small.


    But Angel didn''t use this mysterious thing a few times, and the black hat had appeared twice.


    The last time was the magic pattern leather scroll of the Sun Temple. I won''t mention it for the time being. This time, he directly crowned the core town of the magic energy array with a black hat.


    The effect of black hat is quite different from that of white hat. Once black hat appears, there will be subversive changes in both alchemy crops and magic pattern leather rolls, and special effects will inevitably appear.


    Although this special effect has good and bad, once there is a special effect, this item must contain a mysterious atmosphere.


    Even if the effect is slightly worse than the real half step mystery, if the method is correct, it is not inferior to those half step mysteries.


    The special effect of the core town of the magic energy array crowned by the black hat is the appearance of rabbit tea.


    It doesn''t matter whether rabbit tea is real or not. But rabbit tea is indeed an intelligent creation.


    After tea appeared, it had some spiritual connection with the creator angel. Angel also knew the power of tea for the first time¡ª¡ª


    Cha Cha has the ability to dominate the magic energy array and also has the ability to control the magic arranged by angel.


    It doesn''t sound like a big deal, as angel thought at first. Until tea tea madly expanded the extended magic pattern of the magic energy array and turned a small secret room into a world, angel was silent.


    This is not to dominate the magic energy array, but to turn the magic energy array into its own field.


    After Angel knew the ability of tea, tea also understood its function.


    Protect the comers and expel the enemy.


    This function is the supreme belief in the heart of tea, and it is also the rule that it can take shape. Therefore, after the birth of tea, we began to think about how to do this.


    So angel had an idea.


    Twelve constellations palace was born.


    Angel''s proposal was purely fun, but I didn''t expect that tea was very serious and did a good job.


    An apprentice can be regarded as a test, and if the enemy breaks in and is punished, he is really dead.


    The above is the whole mental process of the birth of tea.


    It is not only the result of angel''s unrestrained nature, but also an unintentional product.


    Angel did not expect that others, including DOX, did not find the truth of tea, but the crown parrot first noticed the clue.


    Now, angel is basically sure. The origin of the crown parrot is definitely not simple. Not everyone can casually say the mysterious spirit.


    However, although the crown parrot was right, angel did not dare to answer the topic at will, but said calmly: "tea is indeed a special creation, but is it impolite for you to say this directly in front of tea."


    The moment the voice fell, before the crown parrot could react, a furry rabbit ear hat fell on its head.


    The next second, the crown parrot directly changed from a parrot to a rabbit like tea. However, the rabbit had a few more crowns made of stupid hair circles on his head.


    At first glance, it''s cute.


    "Eh, it can make me deformed. Is it magic? It doesn''t seem to be." The crown parrot bounced on the table for a while, and ran to the pool to take a picture: "it''s very cute, but it can''t fly."


    The crown parrot doesn''t seem to care about the change of shape, but DOX on the other side is his airway: "why can he talk? Let him forbid. He''s more nagging than me, his mouth is poisonous, and he''s not polite. Put a green hat on him quickly."


    Rabbit tea gave DOX a lazy look: "because it looks better than you."


    As soon as DOX heard this, he was angry and rushed to the crown.


    He also dared not speak to the rabbit tea, and directly began to line up with the crown parrot.


    Although the crown parrot became a rabbit, it did not affect its play, and DOX could only try to follow each other''s brain circuits.


    However, DOX was prepared after all, and many witty words had not been used. He was not too nervous. He was waiting for the crown parrot to speak, and then cut in and occupied the highland at one fell swoop!


    However, DOX was punished by heaven before his little 99 was successful.


    "It''s so noisy. Shut up."


    With the sound of tea, DOX put a green hat on his head again.


    The crown parrot opposite was nothing.


    Dox looked at rabbit tea angrily. The answer of tea tea was still the same sentence: "it''s beautiful, you''re ugly."


    Dox''s eyes were wide open.


    On the other side, the crown parrot walked across from DOX with a rabbit leg and a strange smile.


    A new round of alignment began, and this time, DOX became unilaterally abused.


    Dox also asked angel for help, but Angel pretended not to see it. It''s better to draw the crown parrot''s attention to dox than it always pays attention to tea


    So, DOX, let''s ask for more.

 Chapter 2452

    When old Potter and Ms. Mello, full of doubts, came to the rabbit hole to solve angel, they saw such a picture¡ª¡ª


    A rabbit with curly hair, looking like a crowned rabbit, was shooting at DOX. While DOX was wearing a green hat, his face was extremely ugly, and his fist was pinched, but he didn''t dare to lay hands on the rabbit.


    On one side is the noise of the world, on the other side is complacency.


    Rabbit tea sits high in the teapot, tasting tea while watching the projection of the gifted. Angel, like it, comments from time to time, relaxed and comfortable.


    As for abre, who arrived one step ahead of them, she was all shivering in the corner and looked at the stupid rabbit with worried eyes


    Such a strange scene made old Potter and Ms. Mello dare not speak at will. They glanced at each other, walked around DOX and came to angel.


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "you''re here. Sit down."


    Old porter and Ms. Mello did not dare to listen. They found a strange mushroom stool and sat down.


    After they sat down, they were immediately stared at by a pair of faint eyes.


    Looking up, the rabbit sitting on the teapot is looking at them with expectant eyes.


    They don''t know what the situation is now, so they can only ask angel for help with their eyes.


    Angel: "this is rabbit tea. Later, it will be the central core of this secret room. Everything here is under its control. You can understand it as'' spirit ''."


    "Is it the spirit of the savage cave?" Ms. Merleau asked at once. If it were like the shrekem of the Princess Castle, it would be anti bone.


    Angel: "I just ask you to regard tea as a ''spirit''. It is not a spirit in itself. It is a creation with basic wisdom refined by me."


    Ms. Mello was relieved to hear that it was made by angel. Since it is an alchemical creation, even if it is wise, it must listen to angel''s words, and there will be no danger of rebellion.


    "If old Potter intends to stay here, he can come and chat with tea from time to time. The intelligent creation based on the underlying logic will become more and more flexible with the increase of knowledge."


    Angel was talking. Cha Cha raised her eyes and said, "cheater, you''re almost right. Get to the point."


    Cheater? The people immediately caught the word, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Angel looked at Cha Cha angrily: "I''m only responsible for introducing you. You want what you want. I''m not responsible for explaining it for you."


    Tea was silent for a moment, waved a carrot stick, and a white hat fell out of thin air.


    The white hat fell directly on Abreu''s head in the corner. Abreu stood up involuntarily and walked towards the crowd step by step like a string puppet.


    When Abreu arrived nearby, her eyes were terrified. Anyone who suddenly couldn''t control himself would probably be like this.


    However, Cha Cha completely didn''t understand Abreu''s fear. She pointed directly at Mello and others opposite and said to Abreu, "explain to them, customs clearance reward."


    Abu Lei opened her mouth again involuntarily and said word by word: "the rewards for the breakthrough of the constellation palace can be matched and handed over to tea. The tea party will give rewards according to the degree of taste."


    When Abreu finished speaking, the hat on her head immediately disappeared, and she directly fell on her knees to ease her panic.


    On the other side, the parrot, also in the "busy schedule", noticed the situation of the cloth, and could not help but Tucao: "you can be afraid of this level. I really don''t have the face to make complaints about me. If you behave like this in the future, don''t blame me for kicking you."


    Abreu lowered her head and said nothing.


    Ms. Mello wanted to help, but she didn''t speak at last. Listening to the tone of the hairy rabbit, she estimated that it was the crown parrot. What it said was not unreasonable. It was time for Abreu to change her character.


    "It turns out that these strange rewards are used to join the tea. However, what does the so-called collocation mean?" Old Potter didn''t care about Abreu, but asked about rabbit tea curiously.


    Tea tea: "there''s tea over there. How to match it with yourself."


    After talking, Cha Cha pointed to a cave with a wooden sign of "tea room" not far away.


    Old porter and Ms. Mello hesitated, came to the cave and walked down like a slide.


    After a long time, they came back from another rabbit hole outside. At this time, they each carried a cup of tea in their hands.


    After receiving the rabbit tea, taste it one by one.


    "This cup is Fengye black tea with a whole spoonful of granulated sugar. Do you want to kill me? It''s all added sugar and sweet milk. What are you doing? Finally, a whole bitter stone is thrown in. It''s a mess. It''s unqualified."


    "This cup is Guangji white tea with a small amount of bitter stone powder and three courses of hot water. It tastes very good. However, it is still unqualified because you have added another extraction plant, which does not belong to the reward of the constellation palace."


    The former is old porter''s and the latter is Ms. Mello''s.


    "All are unqualified. Is the reward gone?" Old Potter looked at angel with a bitter face. The design of the twelve constellations here is very interesting. Maybe the reward is also very good.


    "No, but it doesn''t matter whether you want a reward or not. The reward here is the right to live in the rabbit hole."


    "... is this reward a little perfunctory?"


    Angel: "if you feel perfunctory, talk with tea more in the future. Maybe one day it will listen to you and change the reward."


    Although old porter and Ms. Mello are not qualified, their experience here also makes them gradually familiar with here.


    It has to be said that angel''s products are really extraordinary. A cramped secret room can toss around like this, which is a mystery that old Potter can''t imagine.


    Even DOX, even if he didn''t say it, was full of amazement and admiration at the changes here.


    However, what they don''t know is that angel himself is actually surprised


    ¡­¡­


    After honey trap, milk hell, brown sugar volcano... The talent finally came to the rabbit hole in all kinds of life and death.


    They looked very trance at this time. After all, they were just ordinary people. After these experiences, they would inevitably fall some shadows.


    Angel motioned to Ms. Mello to place them.


    Ms. Mello was also glad to go. This sudden exercise made her see several good seedlings that were not very popular in the past. Now she has a little understanding of why Sanders would use the mode of nine cabin blood fight to find talents. Despair and death are the greatest boost to the birth of potential.


    Old porter was also curious about the rabbit hole. Although he could not live in the luxury cave, he also followed Ms. Mello to visit it.


    The green hat on DOX''s head is gone. However, he did not challenge the crown parrot. After about ten minutes of unilateral abuse, he had recognized the gap.


    "It''s dawn. You''ve arranged them. We should go, too." Dox''s voice was a little weak, and he never mentioned the crown parrot in his mouth. It seemed that his heart was really hurt.


    Angel: wait a minute, I''ll talk to cha cha again


    After that, angel went to tea.


    Although angel and cha cha were talking in situ, there was a layer of surrounding electro-optic magic energy array between them, coupled with the barrier of fast spirit, which blocked the transmission of all sounds.


    After a while, angel came to dox: "let''s go."


    Dox looked into the distance. Rabbit tea was quietly watching angel, with complex emotions flashing in his eyes.


    "Is this tea really a creation? What step has its intelligent operation reached?" Dox couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Why do you suddenly care about this?"


    Dox: "if you can really create a creature with psychic intelligence, it''s an unprecedented initiative."


    Angel smiled softly: "probably because of... Incompleteness, there are loopholes in the underlying operation of tea, which makes it unable to have creativity. Everything is based on existing behavior patterns, and feelings are also passive simulation. Therefore, it is not a real wisdom, but more like an alchemy puppet of a precise algorithm."


    "What''s not all?"


    Angel: you heard wrong


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously. He didn''t believe he heard wrong. It must be angel hiding something.


    "By the way, since she can''t have creativity, what''s the matter with the twelve constellations?" Dox squinted at angel.


    Angel was silent.


    "Sure enough, you made up the ghost. You just want to see those gifted people struggling, right? You also made up a country. It is estimated that you are manipulating the true and false answers!" Dox looked through, "admit it, you are a change who likes to base your happiness on the pain of others..."


    Angel: "I don''t have a fictional country. This country exists and is also the hometown of rabbit tea. It''s called... Teapot country."


    "Therefore, this is the existing knowledge of rabbit tea itself, which has nothing to do with me."


    "By the way, you said before that creating a creature with spiritual intelligence is an unprecedented initiative. I can tell you clearly that someone has created such a creature, and it is still a creature with high intelligence and combat power, and this person is still in the southern region."


    What angel said is naturally greya.


    However, his words looked left and right and touched all kinds of places. In fact, he was changing the topic.


    Dox could hear it, but he didn''t delve into it, because... He was such a person, too.


    After talking with DOX about the impossible truth, they have reached the hole of the rabbit hole after purely playing Taiji.


    "How do we leave? Or do we have to break into the zodiac?" Asked DOX.


    Angel did not answer, but set a seat nearby, found the weak point of space, and directly opened the door of fantasy.


    "Let''s go."


    Dox narrowed his eyes: "instant space magic, magic position?"


    Angel was too lazy to answer and went straight out of the illusory door. Behind the door is the corridor outside the secret room.


    Dox followed him out and found Angel pushing away the secret room.


    When the secret room was pushed away, it was no longer the huge Zodiac palace, but returned to the original narrow space.


    "What''s going on?" Dox said curiously.


    "Since you want to hide, you must have the best. There is a special way to enter the space of tea."


    Dox: "what can I do?"


    Angel didn''t answer and threw DOX a piece of leather paper on which was a drawn up contract.


    The content of the contract is also very simple, that is, DOX will voluntarily join the savage cave from today, and betrayal will be punished


    Dox tore up the contract without expression.


    Angel didn''t care: "if you want to know the way, there''s no other way but to join us."


    Dox gritted his teeth. "Can''t I tell you as a friend?"


    Angel: "when you bring little Kim to me, I will admit that you are my friend. But even then, I can''t disclose information to you at will."


    Dox: "so, my friendship with the red sword DOX is not as important as little Kim?"


    Angel looked at DOX strangely, with a natural expression.


    Dox took a deep breath and finally recognized the reality. Little Kim, little Kim, at least has something to do with angel, a genius.


    After leaving the secret room, they left the tavern directly.


    "You just go without telling them?"


    Angel: "so you know the fetters. I thought all the fanatical pursuers of freedom were scum men who left without saying goodbye."


    Dox held back his anger. "It''s not a fetter, it''s polite."


    Angel: "Oh, no notice. We can meet at any time anyway. Besides, I told Cha Cha about leaving, and he''ll tell them."


    Dox: that''s all you said about your conversation with tea


    Angel: "of course not."


    Dox showed curiosity: "that..."


    Without waiting for DOX to ask, angel had taken out a draft contract and handed it to dox.


    "You''re really good at... Cutting corners. How many contracts have you drawn up?"


    "Guess."


    Dox: "... I don''t have time to play guessing with you.


    Dox, too lazy to be in leangel, walked directly into the long street and was ready to leave the Royal daughter town.


    Angel smiled and followed.


    He used to talk to tea alone. Naturally, he didn''t just want tea to help spread the message. The main content was to teach tea how to... Self destruct.


    Yes, it''s self destruction.


    Tea is in its own space. Although it looks invincible, it will still be defeated if it encounters a strong enemy.

 Chapter 2543

    The martial law of huangnv town is more severe than expected. The large magic energy array covering the whole huangnv town has been activated. A large number of magic barriers stand around the huangnv Town, like a square dome, which wraps the huangnv town into a huge transparent box.


    In addition, huangnv town itself is in a different space. In this way, the whole huangnv town seems to be an isolated island.


    The only exit of the island, under the strict control of the guard, can only enter but not exit.


    At this time, DOX, standing at the top of a small depression, looked at the distant exit and flashed a fierce red light in his eyes: "let''s go out?"


    Angel: "it''s not necessary. Just go out."


    At the end of his words, angel gently snapped his fingers, and a light phantom shrouded himself and DOX.


    "Let''s go." Angel said to dox through the spiritual tether.


    "We just go out and won''t be found?" Dox still had some doubts, but he still followed up. If he couldn''t, he would break in.


    Angel did not speak, but directly answered DOX''s question with action.


    It is not far from the exit, and the exit is also full of a large number of guards. However, when angel and DOX came, they were like entering a deserted land, and no guards found them.


    Most importantly, the magic energy array covering the whole huangnv town seemed to have lost its effect on them.


    As for the magic barrier, it was a piece of cake for the two official wizards.


    Without alerting anyone, they easily left the magic energy array and appeared in the hunter''s cabin outside.


    However, although he left huangnv Town, there were still guards outside the different space.


    Outside the hunter''s cabin, there are obviously many smells.


    However, without the supervision of the magic power array, these extraordinary people who did not even reach the high-level apprentices wanted to find the traces of two official wizards, that is, crazy dreams.


    When the illusion of light was revoked, angel and DOX had appeared on the mountains miles away.


    When DOX looked down at the three Hunter huts in the canyon, his expression was still in doubt: "just come out? Is the magic energy array a decoration? Or..."


    Dox turned and looked at Angel: "did you tamper with the magic power array in Princess town last night?"


    Angel said angrily, "do wandering wizards have no basic knowledge? It''s good for me to find out his context in such a large magic array in one night. Do you still have a hand on it?"


    "Then why didn''t the magic energy array react when we came out?"


    "Knowledge is priceless, but..." angel looked up and down at DOX and said slowly: "for the sake of little gold in the future, I''ll answer your question for free."


    Angel took out gondola, which DOX admired, and motioned suling to steer.


    After they left, angel replied, "in fact, the answer is very simple. Modya made everything herself."


    Before huangnv town was also called Morandi market, the maintenance of magic energy array was the sole maintenance of the varvenlock family. There was no need to pay energy to enter and exit the market.


    However, after modya took over, she modified the magic energy array. She was unwilling to provide energy maintenance by herself, so she created a market. Everyone must input corresponding energy. Its name is beautiful. The energy comes from everyone. Huangnv town is prosperous and prosperous.


    Such a change has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that those who input their energy obediently have almost no privacy after entering huangnv Town, and are supervised by the magic energy array all the way.


    The disadvantage is that if you use magic crystal instead of energy input, you can avoid being targeted by magic energy array in huangnv town.


    This setting is quite hidden. If angel''s magic pattern is not horizontal online, it is difficult to detect the play of the Royal daughter modiya.


    Before, when angel and others came to huangnv Town, no one input energy, all with magic crystals. Although it cost more, it escaped the monitoring of the magic energy array.


    Since you are no longer under the monitoring of the magic energy array, you don''t have to worry about being found by the magic energy array when you leave here. As long as you have good invisibility and don''t be noticed by the guards, you can come and go easily.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, DOX looked suddenly: "I see. However, I think you''re wrong. Modya didn''t make it herself. She secretly modified the magic energy array to better choose prey."


    The prey is the group of people held in prison.


    "Your explanation is somewhat reasonable. Maybe you''re right." Angel nodded deeply: "but overall, she''s still fooling herself."


    "Oh, by the way. Under such martial law in huangnv Town, what happened to the group of wandering apprentices you saved?"


    Dox shrugged. "I don''t know. I don''t care after sending them out. However, don''t worry. The wandering apprentices are different from your self respecting wizards. They dare to use any indiscriminate means. It''s no big problem to escape tracking. Moreover, there is a ''cross'' in huangnv town."


    Angel: "I feel like you''re beating around the Bush and scolding me."


    Dox: of course not. How could I beat around the Bush


    Angel was silent for a moment: "for the sake of little Kim, I won''t investigate this time."


    Dox: "... You just want to mention little gold. Don''t worry, I''ll give you one when little gold is born."


    Angel hummed and answered.


    The next step is to leave the ancient kingdom and go to the Sandworm market in the Duchy of laksum.


    Nothing happened all the way. Angel and doxso chatted casually.


    Dox was more interested in Abreu''s crown parrot. Although he lost the battle of muzzle gun, DOX got a message from the crown parrot.


    "Before, that bastard kept making fun of me when I couldn''t speak. At that time, it said that if it waved a thousand years ago, countless younger brothers would kill me."


    Dox: "this is the end of complacency. Look, it''s showing its feet."


    "The crown parrot must have a former owner, and it should be a summoning wizard thousands of years ago. The so-called little brother estimates that it is a Summoner like it. From its tone, we can know that the number of summoners is not low. As long as we check in this direction, I can find out its details sooner or later."


    After the words, DOX showed a look of wisdom in his hand.


    Angel silently poured a basin of cold water on DOX: "are you sure what it said is true?"


    Angel also heard what the crown Parrot said at that time. He still remembered that when he said this sentence, he deliberately raised his tone for fear that everyone would not hear the same.


    In angel''s view, this abnormal performance may be fooling DOX.


    "The crown parrot is smarter than you think, and its insight is also quite strong. It must have known that we are doubting its origin. Therefore, it gives a clue. But do you think the clue given by its wisdom will be true?"


    What angel said makes sense to dox.


    "However, I didn''t respond to my spiritual sense at that time. Did it guess that we would doubt and deliberately say so, but in fact, what it said is true."


    Angel: do you think we''ll be smart when it''s right


    Dox: "I don''t know, but I''m still going to check. If it doesn''t have a big source... Hum, baibeihai, right? I''ll go to baibeihai myself and let it know that the bird''s mouth should chirp, not talk!"


    Angel: "


    Dox: what, do you think I''m wrong


    Angel: "I just want to say, if you do find it, please contact me."


    Although an individual has his own chance, and the crown parrot is abray''s chance, angel won''t rob it, he is still curious about its origin. If it had really followed a knowledgeable wizard before, it might have something to ask for advice from it in the future.


    Angel is more interested in cael''s topic than DOX''s persistence in the topic of crown parrot.


    Kael must be outstanding if he can be liked by Aesop. Moreover, he is also very curious about what alchemy drawings Kael got. Even Aesop dare not open them directly?


    Also, will Kael''s stay in the Principality of rasukum have anything to do with this?


    With doubt, angel asked DOX about Kael.


    If it had been a day ago, DOX would not have said it, but now, knowing that the so-called Lyon is angel and is not an enemy, it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    "How to say, although Kael is a wandering apprentice, he is not much like a wandering apprentice in essence, but more like an academic researcher."


    Academic school, the birth of this term, refers specifically to those fanatical researchers in the wizard organization. It rarely happens to wandering wizards, so DOX is right to say so.


    "However, it is worth mentioning that Kael once told me about his dream, but he is not a researcher, but a traveler."


    "In fact, he is really fulfilling this dream, traveling around the southern region. I believe that one day, Kael''s travel destination will not stop in the southern region."


    "His travel is not random, but like to walk in the relics of various places. He came to the sand worm market because he was interested in the relics here."


    Angel: the relic in the black market


    Dox shrugged and said he didn''t know: "maybe, after all, he lives in that relic now and should be a little interested in it. However, the relic has long been explored by the Lawrence family, and I don''t understand why cael still stays there."


    Angel: will there be some places that the Lawrence family hasn''t explored yet


    Dox: "it''s impossible. The Lawrence family has mastered the sand worm market for so many years, which means its power can''t be underestimated. With their financial resources, it won''t be too difficult to invite a prophet wizard."


    "However, after all, it was a long time ago. I just vaguely heard that the Lawrence family invited an observer through a city Lord in Mesopotamia."


    The 18 observers of Guanxing church are the figures standing at the top of the prophecy world in the southern region.


    Since observers have arrived, the thorough excavation of the ruins has indeed been completed, and there should be no omission.


    "So, I guess Kael is simply interested in the relics. It doesn''t matter whether the relics have been excavated or not. After all, he is not an adventurer."


    Angel doesn''t agree with DOX''s words. Kael''s travel destination is full of relics. He is either an archaeologist, or what he is looking for.


    Archaeologists, a rare profession, also exist in the southern regions, but the ancient history of archaeology is basically the era of ancient relics. There is no interest in modern relics.


    So Kael should have another purpose.


    "Will there be an undiscovered relic near the Sandworm market?" Angel guessed.


    Dox: you mean that Kael stayed at the Sandworm fair to study an undiscovered relic


    Angel nodded.


    Dox said angrily, "it''s impossible. Cael''s life is extremely regular. He either set up a stall in the eighth lane of Sandworm long street, or come to my bar to drink. He spends the rest of his time doing research in the cave under the black market."


    "If there are really relics that have not been found, won''t Kael explore them?"


    "Besides, you may not know Kael very well. He is a very pure man. Except that he pays too much attention to ''rules'', his other thoughts are on his face. There are really relics you said, he can''t hide secrets."


    After that, DOX asked curiously, "you seem to have a high interest in Kael. Why?"


    "Moreover, I still have a very puzzling question. Lord ISOs can send others to send letters to Kael. Why did the famous super dimensional wizard take the responsibility of sending letters?"


    Dox leaned over and said quietly, "do you have any special task? Like the zodiac, ISOs, please test cael?"


    "If so, please take me with you."

 Chapter 2544

    Look at DOX''s excited expression. There''s no doubt that this guy is addicted to the theatre.


    "Lord ISOs really wants to test cael, and he won''t send me. Besides, you know cael better than me. Do you think he needs to be tested?"


    Dox thought seriously and said, "Kael has no other bad habits except his love of research. He really doesn''t need to... No, he often owes money for wine in my bar. Should it be worth testing?"


    Angel was too lazy to answer, but looked at DOX silently until DOX smiled: "ha ha, I just liven up the atmosphere."


    "Your Excellency Aesop asked me to see Kael. Naturally, I have other tasks. It is explained in that letter. If you really want to know, ask Kael by yourself when you go back and see if he is willing to tell you."


    When Angel spoke, he stopped talking.


    Gondola''s speed was very fast. Before long, he had passed through the green forest. When he entered again, it was yellow sand.


    Although DOX is a little annoying, it has to be said that it will take him at least twice as long to find the right way without DOX.


    When they returned to the black market outside the Sandworm market, the sun was just overhead.


    When he saw the bright cactus, angel subconsciously took a step back, and DOX also took a step back, just one step back than angel.


    When Angel wanted to say something, DOX first said, "don''t say anything. I should come this time because you paid the entry fee last time. I''m with you. It''s you who want to find Kael, so I won''t pay."


    Angel''s face was silent. He really wanted to say that one person pays once


    Since DOX was unwilling to pay, angel couldn''t help but put on a smile and took out Dan gross who had been put in the bracelet.


    As soon as Dan gross appeared, he said, "is it safe now? I said I''m not afraid of danger. Don''t put me in the bracelet next time. It''s dark and boring, and Hedland ignored me..."


    Yes, before angel went to the dungeon of the Princess Castle, in order not to deal with the curious Dan gross and avoid endless questions, he put him in the bracelet on the grounds of danger.


    "It''s safe now. You see, we''ve all returned to the Principality of rasukum." Angel paused and said with a smile, "Dan gross, I''ll discuss something with you. Is the little sand bug I sent you last time still there?"


    After a long time, the cactus that sucked 10 drops of Sandworm blood opened the door of the black market.


    Angel took the lead in, and DOX followed.


    Dox looked at angel''s shoulder, with a flesh ache on his face and soothing Dan gross, with a rather speechless expression.


    Through the soul tie, DOX said, "you even have to recycle the things you give to your element partner. It turns out that the famous super dimension wizard is such a stingy person."


    Angel: "anyway, the little Sandworm can''t die by bleeding."


    Dox continued to tie his heart and said, "it can''t die, but it has bled twice in a row, and its foundation has been shaken. In the future, even if it grows up and becomes an adult, its appearance will be affected. Moreover, you''re not afraid that your element partner will leave you."


    Angel wanted to explain that Dan gross was not yet its element partner. But after thinking about it, if a fire element spirit walks outside and is ownerless, it is estimated that it will attract a bunch of catchers, so it simply defaults.


    "Centrifugal? Impossible. Dan gross''s favorite idol happens to be another partner of mine. But he''s not around now. I can introduce you next time."


    Dox: you mean the bird that''s been with you


    Angel is always followed by a gray bird, which is no secret in the wizard world. There are also some gossip magazines that have made an in-depth analysis of the bird.


    Of course, nothing can be analyzed. In the end, we can only conclude that this may be angel''s secret weapon. After all, angel can''t carry ordinary birds with him.


    The conclusion of secret weapons is actually correct from a certain point of view.


    Now, with the purification of the life pool, Toby can skillfully open the snake bird form. When it enters the Griffin form, angel has been a little unable to fight with it. When it enters the snake bird form, although angel has not fought with Toby, the probability of winning is not too high.


    Angel: "if you have a chance to meet next time, don''t cry. Its name is Toby."


    Dox: so, Dan gross''s object of worship is Toby


    Angel: Hmm, can''t you


    Dox shook his head and said no more.


    A strange broken hand worships a gray bird. Dox only felt that the world was wonderful.


    Through the black market, they soon arrived at the once magic blood mine, where Kael now lives.


    Still Angel contacts the space node and waits for Kael to open the space door.


    I thought I would wait a long time, but unexpectedly, only two minutes later, Kael appeared in front of them.


    At this time, Kael was more haggard than when she first met. Her dark circles were almost smoking makeup, her hair was even messy and her clothes were wrinkled.


    Dox sighed and gave Kael an enhanced version of cleansing.


    Kael readily accepted and wiped his forehead back with his hand. It was a simple hairstyle without comb.


    "Once this guy studies it, he needs to save the magic of the trick of cleansing. Every time, others can''t see it and throw him cleansing. However, when he leaves the research, he is much more normal." Dox explained in a low voice to angel.


    After DOX finished speaking, he looked at Kael, who had dressed himself up: "the problem on the envelope has been solved?"


    Kael opened the space door and signaled the people to come in. He said proudly, "of course, you don''t know, this time the topic is a game in the game, which also tested my psychological blind spot. The tutor is worthy of being a tutor."


    Seeing the signs of cael talking, DOX said carelessly, "the final answer is actually in the trap, isn''t it?"


    Cael immediately stopped and looked at DOX with astonishment: "Lord DOX, you... How do you know?"


    "After all, I''m a formal wizard."


    Kael suddenly looked that the details of the official wizard were really different. Unexpectedly, the problem of space system could be solved easily.


    However, Kael''s emotion lasted only one second and heard DOX say, "so if I don''t, I can ask other official wizards for advice."


    "Right, Leon wizard?"


    Angel: "


    Cael suddenly said, "it turns out that the Lyon wizard also understands space problems. Is the Lyon wizard also a space department?"


    Cael said at this time, his eyes suddenly brightened: "I see. Did ISOs arrange the Lyon wizard to guide me in space research? It must be so, right?"


    Angel was silent, while DOX snickered.


    After a while, DOX came up to Kael: "haven''t you solved the puzzle? Why haven''t you opened the letter your mentor gave you?"


    Kael said in a righteous way: "since it was sent by the Lyon wizard, I must open it in front of the Lyon wizard. This is the rule."


    Dox rolled his eyes silently and talked about the rules. What kind of rules is this?


    When they returned to the original Relic Hall, Kael finally took out the envelope of ISOs.


    Just when they thought Kael was going to open it, Kael came to angel and asked how angel saw the answer to the question.


    Angel can''t say that he just got a lot of knowledge application of advanced space from spotted dog. To deal with this problem is the rolling of high dimension to low dimension.


    However, only theoretical knowledge has reached its peak. If he can really use it, he is more than one notch worse than Kael.


    Because Kael''s question was also theoretical, angel thought about it and ordered a few words.


    Different patterns have created different horizons. Angel''s random advice has made Kael gain a lot.


    When Kael looked at angel again, he was already respected as "the space teacher specially sent by Aesop".


    Angel didn''t say anything about it, just smiled and signaled that Kael could open the letter.


    Kael had no ink this time. He opened the fire paint and took out a piece of leather paper from it.


    Dox wanted to secretly read the contents of the leather paper, but at a glance, he found that it was an encrypted letter. The text in it was completely unreadable and belonged to the symbolic language of the space system.


    Angel can read it, but he knows the contents of the paper without reading it. Now he is very curious. What is the thing that Aesop asked him to refine for Kael?


    When Kael was reading the letter, his expression was normal at first, but then it became more and more strange. When he put down the letter, he looked at angel with a shocked face.


    "You, you... You''re not a space mentor?"


    Angel: "I never said I was a space teacher."


    "You''re not a Lyon wizard, either?"


    Angel: "well, it''s normal to use a pseudonym outside."


    "Are you... The super dimension wizard? The new member of the R & D institute? The alchemist of the enchantment department?"


    Angel: "yes, it should be written in the letter. What else do you want to know? You might as well ask together to save time."


    Kael was embarrassed and said, "I, I''m just too surprised. I didn''t expect that the rumored super dimensional wizard had such a profound study of space."


    "It''s normal to study more about official wizards." Angel finished his words and glanced at DOX next to him.


    Dox didn''t move his eyes.


    Angel: "well, let''s put aside the gossip. Lord ISOs should have told you the situation in his letter. Now it''s time to get to the point."


    Cael nodded subconsciously.


    Angel paused: "do you need outsiders to avoid before starting the topic?"


    The so-called outsider, DOX, is winking at Kael.


    Cael thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter that Lord DOX stays here. He can''t understand anyway."


    Dox''s expression darkened: "... You don''t have to say the last half of the sentence, and you underestimate me."


    Kael quickly explained: "I don''t mean to underestimate adults, it''s the content above, about..."


    Before Kael finishes, Angel suddenly said: "Since the red sword wizard is so confident, it''s better to gamble. Kael, you might as well show him something first. If he can solve it, it''s a blessing. You can give him the reward promised by Lord ISOs in the letter. If it can''t be solved, the red sword wizard might as well give something to Kael. Of course, the value should be equal to the reward given by Lord ISOs."


    Cael''s eyes lit up and looked at DOX with an expectant expression.


    Dox looked at Angel: "you''re quite good at arch fire."


    Angel looked innocent: "I''m not helping you. How can you be underestimated by Kael?"


    Although Kael did not dare to nod, his eyes had explained everything.


    Looking at this singing, DOX already understood that what Kael said "he must not understand" was by no means a lie. It is estimated that the content of truth has gone beyond his scope of knowledge.


    Considering this, DOX said, "it''s normal that outsiders can''t understand the content he arranged. Even if the bet is over, let''s get to the point and open my eyes."


    Kael was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything when he saw angel, so he had to accept the result. Originally, he wanted to dig some resources from DOX. It''s a pity that the official wizard can make great progress.


    But what cael didn''t know was that even if Angel continued to arch fire or ridicule at this time, DOX wouldn''t take the bet. Dox can bend and stretch, and he also has a talent that angel envies - Spiritual perception.


    Dox has the strongest ability to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck, except for prophecy wizards, which angel has seen.


    Now that he got back to the point, angel also put away his previous comfort and said, "Your Excellency Aesop said, let me help you refine something. The drawing of this thing is somewhat different. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Kael also nodded solemnly: "yes, I got this alchemy drawing during my trip. The tutor read it and said that the magic pattern on it belongs to the magic pattern of enchanting alchemy, and he can''t untie it. Moreover, this drawing also has a self destruction mechanism. Once the activated magic pattern is wrong, the real drawing hidden inside will be completely destroyed."


    "This is also the reason why the tutor dare not easily try to solve the secret of the drawing."


    Angel: "aside from the external magic pattern mechanism, do you know what the alchemy drawing is?"


    Angel''s most puzzled question is, since you need to remove the enchanted alchemy pattern to get the drawing, why is the task given by Lord Aesop not: untie the enchanted alchemy pattern; It''s refining what''s on this drawing.


    Does this mean that ISOs and Kael actually know what''s inside?


    "I do know what the drawing is, but it''s a long story. When adults see the drawing, you''ll understand."

 Chapter 2545

    Two minutes later, Kael solemnly placed a box with claws and teeth and sharp teeth at the opening and closing in the center of the round table.


    As soon as the box was placed, the two pairs of scarlet eyes hidden behind the claws opened immediately.


    Cold and gloomy eyes swept around.


    Kael was stared at, directly hit a spirit, and began to exude cold sweat from his spine.


    Although angel and DOX had no reaction, they looked quite serious.


    "Is this... Skinner''s box?" Dox murmured.


    Kael nodded as he trembled. "Yes, this is the master''s Skinner''s box."


    Dox looked at the scarlet eyes of Skinner''s box for a moment, and suddenly pondered, "otherwise, I''ll avoid it first."


    Skinner''s magic box is a very special spiritual space for storing props. The size of the internal space is limited by the strength of the special spirit of "Skinner".


    Because Skinner is a spirit that recognizes the Lord, once the magic box guarded by Skinner is touched by a non owner, it will fight with each other endlessly. Even if Skinner can''t fight, it can finally destroy the magic box, and put the contents in the magic box in a special spirit stomach bag and exile in the void. And this void coordinate is only known to its owner.


    Therefore, many wizards like to use Skinner''s box to hold some valuable props. Because Skinner will protect the items in the box with life and even spirituality itself.


    When DOX saw Skinner''s box, he realized for the first time that it was absolutely valuable.


    If it''s just an ordinary thing, it''s OK for him to watch the play. But as soon as Skinner''s box came out, it meant that it was not simple and might involve secrecy. If he knows, he will be chased and killed by ISOs at that time, it will be in trouble.


    That''s why DOX said what he didn''t avoid first.


    Kael obviously understood DOX''s idea and said, "it doesn''t matter. The reason why the tutor wanted to use Skinner''s magic box to contain the alchemy drawing was that it might be dangerous to put it outside, so it was put in the magic box."


    After that, Kael added, "the drawings themselves are not valuable."


    Dox: "..." do you think I''m a fool?


    It''s dangerous just to put it outside. Such a strange thing must have some secrets.


    Angel''s mind was similar to dox''s, but he still had reservations before he saw the alchemy drawings.


    Eventually, DOX stayed.


    It''s not that Kael''s persuasion is useful. Angel estimates that spiritual perception tells him that there is no danger, so he can stay at ease.


    "Since this is your mentor''s Skinner''s box, how do you open it?" Asked DOX suspiciously.


    Cael said with a relaxed face, "he knows me."


    As he spoke, Kael also stretched out his hand to touch Skinner''s box, but Skinner''s box bit it directly without saying a word.


    Looking at the bleeding wrist, everyone was silent.


    Kael still looked relaxed: "it''s okay. It''s a symbol of friendship. Are you right, little Skinner?"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    This is the sound of broken bones.


    People: "


    Kael finally couldn''t hold his tension this time, took out his bloody hand, rolled on the ground in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    "What a pity. How can I feel a little unreliable? Are all academic people so naive?" Dox shook his head and sighed.


    Angel is also the first time to see. He is not the master of Skinner''s box and dares to touch it. Dox is right about that. It''s really naive.


    After all, Kael was the object of angel''s mission. He sighed and threw a healing operation at him.


    After temporarily stopping the pain, angel took out an empty bowl of witch soup, poured some fluorescent velvet elixir into it, and then poured some diluted regenerative elixir in front of Kael.


    Cael drank gratefully.


    Ying Rong medicine can stop the wound from getting worse, and regeneration medicine can regenerate the broken bones. Almost in the blink of an eye, Kael returned to his original state.


    When Kael finished drinking, angel said, "Chenghui 53 magic crystal. 50 magic crystal is the money for medicine, and 3 magic crystal is the ticket fee to enter the black market."


    Cael looked at angel with a surprised face.


    "What? You don''t think it''s worth it?"


    Looking at angel''s calm but stressful eyes, Kael quickly shook his head: "value, value. It''s just the ticket fee in the black market, as if..."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and just wanted to say something. Kael seemed to realize something and quickly changed his words: "I mean, the black market ticket is worth the price, right, 53 magic crystal. I''ll give it to you now."


    Cael stumbled out a small bag.


    Angel took out three magic crystals from the inside and threw them to Dan gross as a reward for his good performance during this period, while the rest was put back into the bracelet.


    After finishing all this, angel said back to the subject: "if you can''t open Skinner''s box, I can only go back to the savage cave first. Or you can follow me. Your Excellency Aesop is visiting the savage cave without accident."


    Kael waved his hand: "no, no, it was an accident just now. I really know little Skinner."


    Dox said faintly, "since you are familiar with it, reach out and touch it again."


    Kael smiled awkwardly: "... Even today, but I have other ways to prove that I know him."


    After that, Kael began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets, not knowing what he was looking for.


    His movements were quite rude, and all kinds of strange things were turned out and thrown back by him.


    "Most of these things are sold in his shop. I didn''t expect to pile them here as garbage." Dox sighed. He didn''t think about Kael before. Now he feels more and more unreliable.


    These things are basically extraordinary items or some materials, but they are very low-level. Angel turned away at a glance.


    It was Dan gross who found a bottle of fiery red quenchant from these flying things, and he couldn''t open his hand with joy.


    Quenchant is an enhanced version of quenchant. With Dan gross''s enthusiasm for quenchant, it is natural for quenchant to be targeted by it.


    Angel looked at Dan gross, who circled around him, how could he not understand its meaning.


    "This is someone else''s stuff. If you want, buy it yourself. I just gave you magic crystal. It should be enough to buy this bottle."


    When Kael came back, Dan gross really traded him the quench concentrate. Originally, Kael didn''t want to take money. After all, the flame elf was angel''s element partner, but angel sent a message to him to take it.


    Cael just accepted the magic crystal.


    At this time, dangros also understood the importance of magic crystal. In the past, it was still vague about the so-called "money". This transaction let him know that magic crystal can buy what he likes.


    And that''s why angel asked Kael to do the deal. The concept of "value" in the elemental biology of the tidal world is very thin. It''s not too late to cultivate it from Dan gross.


    After dealing with Dan gross, cael took out his secret weapon.


    A crumpled leather paper.


    On the leather paper, there is a faint space energy, and at the same time, there is a row of code words that DOX doesn''t know.


    "It was written by the tutor. The tutor said that as long as you show Skinner''s box, it will understand."


    In fact, people have seen the effect without Kael''s explanation.


    The scarlet eyes of Skinner''s box slowly turned pure black after seeing the leather paper. Ignoring the ferocious appearance, the round black eyes are cute at first glance.


    Skinner''s magic box finished reading the leather paper and took the initiative to open his mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Kael reached in this time and Skinner didn''t bite him again.


    After taking it out of Skinner''s box for a while, Kael finally took out a stack of well preserved parchment.


    After a while, the parchment was spread out. The two meter square leather paper directly occupies most of the desktop.


    When DOX looked at the paper, he already understood what Kael had said before.


    The first sentence: "it doesn''t matter that Lord DOX stays here. Anyway, he can''t understand it."


    Facts show that he really can''t understand it. All kinds of strange lines on it make him dizzy.


    The second sentence: "because this drawing may be dangerous outside, it is put in the magic box."


    Indeed, the drawing was just unfolded calmly, and DOX felt the faint swelling in the center of his eyebrows, and its mental power appeared abnormal, as if it was constantly tearing.


    At first, DOX was able to keep calm, but the longer he looked at the drawing, the more intense his mental discomfort, and even a small part of him collapsed.


    Dox stepped back and stopped staring at the drawing. He felt a little better.


    Kael was very smart. He had retreated to the edge of the cave at the first time after the drawings were spread out. Obviously, he was also a victim.


    On the contrary, angel looked at the drawing with a focused face. It seemed that there was no discomfort.


    "You say, did he insist or pretend?" Dox murmured.


    Kael was nearby. When he heard the voice, he whispered, "I think the tutor must have a purpose since he sent Lord Chaowei."


    Dox gave Kael a white look: "I didn''t ask you, I asked it."


    Dox points to Dan gross.


    Dan gross also ran to the edge and held the quenchant tightly, while the little sand bug curled up on the back of his hand.


    "There''s no difference between hard support and pretending. You don''t want to use words to destroy our relationship. I won''t pay attention to you." Dan gross turned his head and turned his hand back to dox.


    Dox could only shrug and continue to look at angel.


    He doesn''t believe it. Angel''s mental power is not affected. He must be struggling now. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to run over.


    However, half an hour later, angel still sat at the table, studying the alchemy drawings. Although I frown occasionally, I don''t see any discomfort.


    This makes Kael look at angel''s eyes and worship more and more. At the beginning, tutor Aesop only read the drawings for half an hour and put them away. Angel''s viewing time at this time is the same as that of master Aesop!


    It deserves to be called the most dazzling new star in the southern region in recent years!


    Dox also felt something was wrong at this time. Was angel really not affected?


    With doubts, DOX approached the table again and looked down. The dizziness hit again.


    Dox can be sure that this drawing must have some kind of attack on mental power... But why can angel not be affected, or is his mental toughness so strong?


    Perhaps hearing DOX''s footsteps, angel finally raised his eyes.


    "Kael, come here." Angel said, folding the drawings.


    On the stack of drawings, the spiritual oppression disappeared immediately, and Kael ran to angel like a erha and looked at Angel admiringly.


    "This alchemy drawing, I already have a little eyebrows. I will try to crack the external alchemy magic pattern first to make the alchemy drawing appear. However, before that, can you tell me where you found this drawing?"


    Cael hesitated for a moment, as if hesitant to say.


    Angel: "you can say it if you don''t want to. I just want to know if you found it in a maze."


    maze? Dox looked at Angel suspiciously. Does angel know the origin of this thing?


    Kael raised his head in surprise: "how do adults know?"


    Angel: "... I''ve heard of it."


    Angel didn''t explain, and his expression was slightly strange. In the eyes of cael and DOX, it is obvious that there should be something fishy in it.


    After a moment of silence, Kael said, "Your Excellency should know the content of the alchemy drawing?"


    "I haven''t untied the magic pattern on the outside. I don''t know the whole picture for the time being. But it''s not far from ten. It should be a short sword."


    Cael: does the adult know what this dagger is


    Angel mused: "... Key."


    Kael breathed out a long breath: "Your Excellency really knows. Have you seen the travels of Gaya?"


    Angel: Gaya''s travels? What''s this


    Kael: "the travels of Gaya is an ancient book I found in a relic. It is the travel records of a wizard named Gaya. One of them refers to the maze."


    "Although the maze has been almost explored, Jiaya said a hidden place in his travel notes. I went to the maze with a skeptical attitude."


    "Finally found this alchemy drawing."


    Kael''s story clearly blurs some content, but it doesn''t matter.


    Angel now just wanted to say: it seems that Sanders is not omnipotent, and the tutor sometimes looks wrong


    The labyrinth in the mouth of Kael and angel is actually a well-known garden labyrinth in the southern region.


    The garden maze is a relic that has been left for thousands of years. It is located in the hinterland plain of the ancient man kingdom. There is no clue who built it and why.


    Because of the erosion of years, there is only a piece of ruins.


    When the garden maze was discovered, it immediately caused a sensation.


    Many wizards have explored it. The first batch of people who eat crabs will always be surprised. But there are too many people eating crabs, and the garden maze can''t stand the three foot drive of wizards. In a few years, there will be nothing good in the garden maze.


    However, some people still believe that there are secrets there, so over the years, someone has explored them.


    Including Sanders.


    Sanders explored the ruins for the first time before he was promoted to wizard, which was the garden maze.


    In the garden maze, there was really nothing to find. Sanders was helpless and ready to leave.


    Perhaps by luck or fate, Sanders did not leave success, but was sucked into a space tunnel inadvertently opened in the garden maze.


    At the other end of the tunnel is the nightmare world.


    It was also there that Sanders discovered the real name of the garden maze¡ª¡ª


    Naro city.

 Chapter 2546

    "Hey, what are you talking about? What dagger, what key?" Dox listened hard for a long time, but he still didn''t understand what riddles they were playing.


    Angel: "in short, this alchemy drawing is a special short sword. This short sword is a key that can open a hidden space."


    Dox turned to Kael, who nodded, "Lord Chaowei is right."


    Dox frowned slightly: "that is to say, it may be the key to a treasure."


    Cael stroked his chin and nodded solemnly: "it''s possible."


    Dox said faintly, "I said I would avoid it. You also said that this alchemy drawing was not valuable..."


    Kael spread his hand: "it''s really not valuable. Even if there is a treasure, only the key. It''s useless if you don''t know where it is."


    Dox doubted, "didn''t you say it was mentioned in Jiaya''s travels?"


    Kael: "the hidden space mentioned by the wizard Gaya in his travels, the space corresponding to the key, is not a place."


    "The hiding place mentioned by Wizard Jiaya is actually a legacy treasure. I got a lot of things there..."


    At this point, Kael apparently paused and didn''t mention what he got.


    Looking at Kael''s cramped expression, both DOX and angel understood at this time. He was talking about Gaya''s travels just now. It is estimated that it is here.


    I think cael got a lot of good things there, and even the official wizard might covet it. Otherwise, he could not be so cramped.


    However, although DOX and angel were clear in their hearts, they did not ask. Angel doesn''t care what Kael gets because he has enough good things; Dox was a little interested, but he didn''t catch a cold when he thought that Kael must have told Lord ISOs about it.


    Seeing that neither of them asked questions, Kael was a little relieved, and then continued: "among the things we got, there is this alchemy drawing. My tutor and I have seen this alchemy drawing. Although we know it is a key, we don''t know where it is to open."


    Dox: what does Gaya''s travels say about this alchemy drawing


    Kael shook his head: "I didn''t say much, but I mentioned that the prop refined from the alchemy drawing may be a key. It is estimated that it is to open a hidden area. That''s why my tutor and I knew that it was not a dagger, but a key."


    "However, the wizard of Gaya didn''t seem very interested in it. He didn''t even take this alchemy drawing with him."


    In other words, the space corresponding to the key is not mentioned in Jiaya''s travels.


    After Kael finished, the air fell into a silence.


    After that, DOX and cael turned their eyes to angel at the same time.


    From the conversation between Angel and Kael just now, we can see that angel obviously knows something. Even at a glance, he can see that the short sword is actually the key.


    Will Angel know the hiding place?


    Facing two puzzled eyes, angel asked knowingly, "what am I doing?"


    Cael was afraid to ask because of his different status, but DOX didn''t care. He asked directly, "how do you see that this is a key? Don''t normal people think it''s a dagger?"


    Angel didn''t answer DOX''s words, but looked at Kael: "since you don''t know where the key corresponds, why do you have to refine it?"


    Kael said solemnly, "this is the advice given to me by my tutor. There is a certain connection between the key and the door. After refining the dagger, maybe you can use this connection to find the hidden door."


    "In addition, the tutor also mentioned that the enchanted magic patterns on this short sword are very complex. The alchemy magic array formed by the combination of at least seven magic patterns is itself an excellent weapon. Even if you can''t find the door, it can be used for self-defense."


    In a word, be prepared.


    If you can find it, you can do everything with the key. If you can''t find it, it will be regarded as a weapon and won''t lose.


    "Lord Aesop thought very well." Angel sighed, and then looked at DOX: "the question you just asked is wrong in itself."


    "The so-called normal people look at this drawing and think it''s a dagger, not a key. This is fundamentally wrong." Angel: "according to this logic, how did the wizard of Gaya see that this was the key?"


    Dox scratched his nose and some couldn''t answer. When he asked this sentence just now, he really didn''t take into account the situation of wizard Gaya.


    Dox: so you mean, what do you mean by seeing


    Angel won''t answer this. You know, Lord ISOs didn''t see that it was the key. He took this remark as putting himself above his Excellency Aesop.


    "It''s not a matter of experience, it''s a matter of expertise." Angel: "as an alchemist, even if I haven''t seen the specific magic energy array on the short sword, the emerging magic pattern corners are enough for me to read a lot of content."


    "In other words, you judged that this was the key through the magic pattern on it?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    Dox showed a disappointed expression. He thought Angel knew where the space corresponding to the key was. Unexpectedly, the answer was professional.


    When DOX was disappointed, Kael said weakly, "how could the adult know that the alchemy drawing was obtained from the maze?"


    Although cael was asking, his voice was very low and his posture was humble, for fear that he might offend angel.


    Although DOX didn''t know what the "maze" in their mouth was, he also understood Kael''s meaning. How did Angel know that the drawings were obtained from the maze?


    Looking at two pairs of confused eyes, angel said lazily, "it''s inconvenient for me to say this. However, if it''s looking for the door corresponding to the key, I may be able to help."


    Dox and cael''s eyes lit up.


    "You really know the space corresponding to the key!" Dox cut the railway with a nail.


    Angel did not refute this time: "I just saw records in some secret stories, but after all, it is a ruin. Whether the door is still there or not needs to be seen."


    Angel said euphemism, but the actual meaning is understood by everyone: if you want me to help, you have to add him to the "treasure hunt" team.


    Kael hardly hesitated, nodded and said, "everything is at your command."


    Dox knocked cael on the head. "Aren''t you afraid of being bitten by him?"


    Kael covered the place where he felt pain and said weakly, "the tutor said in the letter, let me obey Lord Chaowei''s arrangement. I believe the tutor will not be wrong."


    Cael pulled out Lord ISOs, and DOX had nothing to say.


    However, Kael himself knew that although the tutor asked him to obey angel''s arrangement, it was only related to alchemy, not door.


    Kael doesn''t care. As a research madman, he is very interested in the study of relics, and the door corresponding to this key is a long cherished wish that has tickled his heart for many years.


    Besides, without angel''s help, he certainly couldn''t find his way. Let Angel join in. Even if he gets the treasure, angel is likely to give priority, but cael believes that angel will not let him get nothing even for the sake of his Excellency ISOs.


    Even if you really get nothing, the study of relics can be regarded as a harvest.


    After Angel got a satisfactory answer, he said, "I have other things in the savage cave, and I don''t have enough time. Now I start to crack the alchemy drawings."


    After that, angel looked at cael and DOX, and then looked at the cave passage in the distance. The meaning was self-evident.


    Kael: "then I''ll leave first. If your Excellency has any orders, you can touch the nearby space nodes. I''ll come as soon as possible."


    In fact, the whole cave has space nodes set by Kael, which is a defensive measure in itself, but it can also be regarded as an alarm bell. Once triggered, Kael will immediately perceive it.


    Angel nodded and looked at DOX again.


    Dox took a deep look at angel, didn''t say much, and turned away with Kael.


    When angel was alone in the cave, he sat down slowly and reopened the thick paper.


    As soon as the paper was opened, Dan gross on his shoulder began to spin faintly.


    "Why don''t you go back to the bracelet first?" Angel said.


    Dan gross shook his head quickly: "no, Hedland is a mute. I don''t want to face it."


    Angel: "..." you''re wrong. Heidland is not mute. He is mentally retarded. He is the inherent characteristic of a void traveler.


    Dan gross pointed to the quenchant in his hand: "I want to find a place to bubble this."


    Angel thought for a moment, took out the geometric lock to isolate the spiritual attack of leather paper, and then arranged a concave fireproof stone mine in the geometric lock. After pouring in the quenching concentrate, it should be used as a bath for Dan Gros.


    After solving Dan gross''s problem, angel sent Su Ling to the door to guard, and then he put his eyes on the leather paper again.


    Angel can actually feel the spiritual impact on the leather paper. However, because angel has suffered the same and more violent spiritual impact, he has been a little immune.


    That was the first time angel entered the nightmare world of Naro city. He met the mysterious wall in the underground maze and was forced to be impacted by spiritual force.


    At that time, if it had not been for the help of the Lord of magic food, angel would have died on the spot.


    The spiritual impact on this alchemy drawing is almost the same as that given by the wall in the nightmare world at that time.


    That''s why angel asked cael if it came from the garden maze.


    Kael can''t go to the nightmare world, so if he has something of the same nature, he can only be the corresponding garden maze in reality.


    This is true.


    After getting this answer, angel had a strong hunch that the dagger made from the alchemy drawing was definitely related to the wall of Nara City in the nightmare world. Even, it can open the wall in the nightmare world.


    However, the wall in the nightmare world is very mysterious and terrible. According to Sanders, he is not even qualified to approach and witness the wall. Angel is purely lucky and has a high nightmare identity, so he can enter the channel and see the wall.


    Angel still didn''t dare to touch the wall in the nightmare world, but if there was such a wall in reality, he could find out first.


    This is why he revealed that he could help find the door corresponding to the key.


    First, he also wanted to explore to deal with the wall of Nara City in the future nightmare world; Second, even if he doesn''t help, with the connection between the key and the door, maybe he can find a prophet wizard and lock the position.


    Since it was possible to be found by the prophecy wizard, he simply put it forward before they thought of it.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed right.


    Angel also smoothly joined the "treasure hunt" team.


    I just don''t know whether there is such a wall in reality as Nara City in the nightmare world.


    Angel shook his head, stopped thinking and began to lie at the table.

 Chapter 2547

    This alchemy drawing has only a thin layer from the perspective of the naked eye. However, in the eyes of wizards who understand magic patterns, they can see two layers of magic patterns with different properties.


    These two layers of magic patterns are intertwined, sometimes floating and sometimes hiding.


    One layer of magic pattern is the real alchemy pattern; The other layer of magic pattern is a "lock".


    If you want to see the true face of this alchemy drawing, you must unlock this layer of intertwined "lock".


    This kind of "lock" is very common on the alchemy drawings in ancient times. It can be regarded as a protective measure for the alchemists at that time to protect their original works.


    Now, the alchemy circle of sky machinery city bears the vast majority of copyright protection, and this "lock" began to be lost gradually.


    Angel had only seen such "locks" in books before, and this was the first time he had seen "locks" with his own eyes.


    This "lock" uses the alchemy pattern of the enchanting system, so it is best for the enchanting alchemist to solve it. Of course, it is also possible to unlock this "lock" with your magic stripe attainments. However, this "lock" is a little special. Once the order of decryption in the middle is wrong, the alchemy drawing will directly self destruct. Therefore, Lord ISOs did not solve it rashly, which led to angel''s mission.


    Before decryption, angel had looked at the overall situation, but when he really started, his action was still very cautious.


    At first, decryption was not difficult, but with the passage of time, there began to be a variety of intertwined phenomena where it was necessary to use a carving pen to continue the tail. In other words, the alchemy pattern and decryption pattern are intertwined, and there are often multiple forks.


    It''s not too difficult to simply distinguish the alchemy lines from the decryption lines. The most difficult thing is that the decryption lines will also mix together, and there will be multiple branches, which requires angel to judge which decryption lines come first and which decryption lines come later.


    It sounds just a judgment of order, and the difficulty seems to be just like that. But in fact, this requires angel to make quite tedious calculations in his mind, and he has to do many calculations before he dares to write until he is finally confirmed to be correct.


    The energy and mental strength consumed in this is definitely not something that can be said in one or two words.


    From angel''s sweat, we can see the difficulty of decryption.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hours have passed." At this time, Kael next door looked at the direction of angel''s cave and said with worry.


    "Why, do you think the super dimension wizard can''t finish the decryption?" Dox, sitting on the soft sofa with his legs crossed, looked at Kael.


    Kael shook his head: "no, Lord Chaowei comes from the research and Development Institute, and the alchemy strength is beyond doubt. It''s just... I''m worried about the mental attack on that drawing."


    Even his Excellency Aesop only insisted for half an hour, and angel had been facing the alchemy drawing for three hours. I didn''t know if there would be any problem.


    Dox thought for a moment: "it''s really worth worrying. However, when he faced the alchemy drawing, he didn''t change his face. He should have a strategy to deal with it."


    "Moreover, this is only a trivial task for him. If he can''t cope with it, just give up. Even if the alchemy drawing is destroyed, dare you compensate him?"


    Kael said, "Your Excellency is right..."


    It''s ruined. There''s no way. He must not even say no.


    However, what DOX said added a bit of confidence to Kael. Angel certainly won''t do anything beyond his ability. It''s really difficult. Just give up. Now three hours later, angel has not appeared, which means that at least for now, everything is still under angel''s control.


    ¡­¡­


    The conjecture of the two people next door is actually right. Indeed, the simple decryption is still under angel''s control.


    However, the decryption itself is not difficult, but what Angel didn''t expect is that the decryption on this alchemy drawing is layer by layer. The people who draw this drawing must be full of strong evil interest. At first glance, looking at the overall situation, it may only take a few hours, or even half an hour.


    However, after the real decryption, it was found that the painter''s sinister intentions, there were too many traps, and many puzzles were hidden under the alchemy magic pattern, which led to the fact that it could not be found during observation. Only when decryption did we know how complicated it was.


    After a long time of decryption, angel''s mind was consumed greatly, and he could only free up his magic hand and constantly feed himself with drugs to replenish his energy.


    Even though these drugs are not expensive, they are large in quantity, and it is a great consumption to accumulate them.


    Watching the empty medicine bottles piled higher and higher around him, angel''s anger also came up.


    Decryption task and alchemy task should be separated, and decryption task is estimated to be more difficult than alchemy task!


    As a result, Aesop only sent out one alchemy task, and the decryption was just a word. It seemed that there was no difficulty. This was information asymmetry and suffered a great loss!


    When you get back, you must ask ISOs for reimbursement!


    While gnashing their teeth and scolding in their hearts, they also need to control the stability of their hands and continue to decrypt.


    Time is in such a situation, constantly passing.


    ¡­¡­


    Until twelve hours later, Kael was sleepy. Suddenly, the space nodes around him were abnormal.


    At the same time, a voice with a strong dissatisfaction tone came through the space node: "come in!"


    Cael could not help trembling, stiff neck, turned his head and looked at DOX.


    Dox shrugged to show that it had nothing to do with me. At the same time, his face showed an expression of watching a good play.


    Think about it. Originally, even if the abnormality of space nodes reminded Kael, angel also made a special sound, which shows that angel is very angry at this time.


    This is the first time that DOX has felt angel''s emotional ups and downs so obviously since he met angel.


    It can be seen that angel is really angry this time.


    But DOX is also very confused. What''s the reason for the decryption? Or is there a hole in it?


    Thinking of this, DOX pushed Kael: "come on, let you in."


    Dox couldn''t hide his look at the play. But Kael was a little afraid. After all, he was a researcher and rarely faced the anger of formal wizards.


    At this time, listening to angel''s voice, he knew that his mood was wrong and his feet were stunned.


    "You''re going to go anyway. You can''t hide. Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Cael looked at DOX silently: don''t you feel guilty if you speak against your conscience! It''s not a bad thing, is it still a good thing?!


    Seeing that Kael was still trembling, and DOX wanted to know what had happened, he had to say, "well, if he wants to kill you, I''ll stop you and keep you alive."


    Kael: really


    Dox: "trust my character."


    Kael really wanted to say that DOX''s character was worthless. But now there''s no way. As DOX said, I''m going anyway.


    Kael sighed, trembled his legs and stepped towards the cave.


    Dox also immediately followed up. As for the words that he guaranteed that Al would not die, he was really just talking. He knew that even if angel was really angry, he would not kill Kael. After all, there was an Aesop behind him, and Aesop was a close friend of reinmut, the leader of the savage cave.


    Therefore, Kael will not be killed. I just don''t know if angel will have the habit of abusing people?


    It would be very interesting to see the scene in the Royal daughter''s room. Dox thought of this, and the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up. His heart was itching. How many ideas would he give angel?


    Soon, cael and DOX came to the cave door.


    "Come in." Angel''s voice came from inside.


    Compared with just now, the voice was obviously calmer. As usual, it didn''t reveal much emotion. This made Kael a little worried.


    However, at this time, DOX began to arch his fire: "cael, you know, there are some people. The more calm he is, the more repressed his anger is. On the contrary, those who express their anger directly are easier to appease."


    After hearing this, Kael''s legs trembled and began to tremble again.


    Dox is secretly happy.


    Anyway, when you get here, you still have to push the door in.


    Kael pushed the door open with the feeling of dying. As soon as I entered the door, I felt a breeze blowing my face before I saw where angel was.


    This breeze is not ordinary. It just blows over the body, and the mental fatigue disappears magically.


    Accompanied by the breeze, there is the soft light shining on the body, as well as the faint fragrance in the air.


    Whether it''s breeze, brilliance or fragrance, it makes people feel very comfortable. It''s like wandering in the moonlight ocean. Every part of the body is massaged by soft hands


    When Kael was enjoying the sudden comfort, a voice sounded in his ear: "why, it''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Kael heard the familiar sound line, he immediately raised his head and looked opposite.


    I saw angel with a tired face, standing under the faint light, interlaced with light and shadow, with a kind of decadent beauty.


    "Tut Tut, moonlight praise." At this time, DOX''s voice sounded, accompanied by the "jingling" sound of glass bottle collision: "how many bottles of moonlight praise have been used? Look at the bottle system, some are still medium-level and top-level potions."


    Cael followed the sound, but saw that DOX had come near the table.


    At the bottom of the table, there are various medicine bottles stacked. Some look ordinary, some are very gorgeous, and even the bottles are engraved with magic patterns.


    Moonlight praise... Cael remembers DOX saying the name.


    As a person who has been wandering in various wizard fairs all year round, how could he not know the name of moonlight praise.


    Although it is a low-level medicine, it is the top medicine in the low-level. Its value is extremely expensive, and even exceeds the general medium-level medicine. Its effect is to eliminate fatigue and restore mental strength. For ordinary people, even just bathing in the moonlight can improve the physical strength.


    With Kael''s wealth, he can afford a bottle of moonlight praise, but... Looking at the dense medicine bottles on the ground, Kael feels that he can''t afford so many moonlight praise even if he sells himself.


    Moreover, it is also mixed with unknown medium-level and top-level medicine bottles, and the price breaks through the sky.


    "Da Da... Sir, these medicine bottles..." Kael stammered and wanted to say something.


    Angel''s expression was calm: "to decrypt."


    In a simple sentence, Kael choked. The worst result came. Sure enough, these valuable potions were used because of decryption.


    That means... He has to reimburse all this.


    Cael felt dizzy for a while and sat down on the ground the next second.


    Dox also laughed and said, "let me calculate how many magic crystals were used this time, one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand..."


    It seems to be deliberately said to Kael. DOX pauses for every order of magnitude. Kael''s expression ranges from despair to the last godlessness.


    Looking at Kael, whose soul was almost scared to death, DOX shook his head and said, "academic school is academic school. The psychological quality is really poor."


    After that, DOX came to Angel: "did you really use so many drugs to decrypt this time?"


    Even though he was still bathed in the moonlight, angel still had obvious fatigue on his face, which was the result of exhaustion: "he was buried by ISOs."


    Just a word, DOX understood.


    "Compared with alchemy, this decryption is the most difficult?" Dox was doubtful, but his tone was firm.


    Angel only answered one sentence: "the whole southern region, no one can solve it except me."


    Maybe it was a little exaggerated, but DOX believed it, because even Lord ISOs couldn''t bear to see the drawing for half an hour, and I''m afraid others couldn''t.


    Angel not only faced the drawing for more than ten hours, but also spent his heart and effort to calculate and decrypt, which is definitely not a simple thing.


    Dox thought it was too difficult. Even those old qualifications of the R & D institute cannot be completed.


    As far as DOX knows, Aesop''s task to angel is only "alchemy".


    The most difficult decryption was completely omitted by Aesop.


    Angel did it with a simple puzzle, and the result was a hell model. No more than that, angel''s Qi will be so great.


    If it were DOX, it would have blown up by now. Maybe I don''t even understand the alchemy drawings.


    Eh! When it comes to alchemy drawings, does angel really have no solution because of impulse?


    Dox quickly asked about it.


    Angel: I spent so many bottles of medicine. If I don''t untie it, can I afford my medicine


    Angel said and spread out the alchemy drawing: "look, it has been untied."


    Dox quickly turned his eyes. He didn''t want to bear the mental impact.


    "After solving the external puzzle, it will no longer affect the mental power."


    When DOX heard this, he turned his head and looked. Sure enough, the alchemy drawing had no spiritual impact, and showed his true face.


    A dagger drawing with a very special shape, with a large number of magic patterns beside it.


    Anyway, DOX doesn''t understand.


    "Now you''re going to do this. You''ve used so many potions. Are you going to kill Kael, or abuse him like modya, and then kill him."


    Although Kael was distracted, he still heard DOX''s words. He just felt that the sky was turning around. No matter how he chose, DOX wanted angel to kill him!


    Angel did not answer immediately, but thought silently for a moment.


    Angel thought, of course, he didn''t want cael''s life. He was thinking about what he got this time.


    Yes, income.


    He didn''t get nothing this time. Although solving the puzzle consumed a lot of medicine, the puzzle itself became angel''s benefit.


    When the puzzle is solved, the external magic power array is solved. Angel found that this is a very special magic power array, a magic power array that has not been recorded in his book the complete book of enchantment - perfection.


    Of course, the effect of this magic energy array can not only be used as a "lock", but also continuously produce spiritual impact on people.


    It can be said that this is a very interesting and threatening magic array.


    Angel believes that the wall in the nightmare world is estimated to have a similar magic energy array effect.


    The only regret is that this magic energy array is not perfect and can not adjust the impact intensity of mental power.


    If the impact intensity of mental power can be adjusted to make it comparable to the wall in the nightmare world, angel can wear the magic energy array and fall when the mental power self-propelled gun. Even true wizards, even those at Rhine''s level, can affect.


    Unfortunately, a defect is a defect, and you can only think about it.


    However, there may be clues to adjust the intensity of the wall in the city of Nara in the nightmare world. If there is a chance, angel really wants to see it.


    "After thinking for so long, are you thinking about how to deal with Kael? Otherwise, I''ll give you some advice. It must be more interesting than modya''s means." Dox said excitedly.


    On one side, Kael, who was paralyzed on the ground, was already loveless.

 Chapter 2548

    Angel glanced at DOX gently and said faintly, "is that what you want to see?"


    Dox smiled and didn''t reply directly. Instead, he said to angel with a spiritual tie: "anyway, you won''t kill him. It''s good to punish him a little and let him see the dangers in the world. If you can''t think of punishment measures, I can help you."


    Angel did not reply with his heart, but directly said, "this matter has nothing to do with him. I was just put by Aesop."


    This matter has something to do with Aesop''s deliberate concealment, so if you want to find the Lord, go to Aesop. Besides, if Kael really wants to compensate, he can''t compensate for anything good, but ISOs is different. It''s definitely a fat sheep. He can benefit a lot from collecting any hair.


    However, he can''t do it. He has to find an intermediary.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia... Or your excellency Rhine?


    When angel was thinking about how to get some good from Aesop, cael, who sat on the ground, brightened his eyes and felt hope after hearing angel''s words, Quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to decrypt. It''s the tutor, yes, it''s the tutor, the tutor is in the pit! Adults can go to the tutor to get justice, and I must be on the side of adults!"


    In order to show his sincerity, Kael also deliberately showed his indignation at ISOs.


    Angel and DOX looked at Kael with strange eyes at the same time. Unexpectedly, the boy was white eyed and looked easy to handle, but he was also a slippery man.


    After cael finished his heartfelt, he looked at angel with expectation.


    Angel coughed and said in two voices, "you''re right. You don''t have to pay for the medicine. However, even if it doesn''t have much to do with you, after all, in order to solve this drawing, I spent a lot of energy, and this drawing is yours, so you also have a certain responsibility..."


    Before Angel finished, Kael seemed to understand something and immediately replied: "the benefits of exploration can be 90% for adults!"


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Kael to go so far.


    However, angel doesn''t attach too much importance to profit. He just wanted to know whether there was the wall in reality, whether he could open it with a dagger... And whether the dagger had any effect on the wall in the nightmare world.


    "It''s naive of you to think about interests now." Angel said faintly, "it''s both benefit and harm. I don''t ask for any benefit. I just ask for one thing. If I can find the door corresponding to the short sword, everything should be under my command. Even if I ask you not to open that door in the end, you can''t have any objection."


    If you find the door, why don''t you open it? Kael had some doubts.


    But looking at angel''s solemn expression, Kael can only nod and dare not refute. Who makes him just a small apprentice, and he is still a research type. If you really want to explore, you have to hold angel''s thigh.


    Seeing that Kael was so obedient, angel also put away his dissatisfaction and sat back at the table.


    "This is the drawing. You can have a look first."


    Kael stood up and felt his legs were not so soft before he went forward and looked at the stack of unfolded alchemy drawings.


    After watching carefully for a long time, Kael couldn''t help nodding.


    "Why, what do you see?" Dox was in the bypass. He didn''t see anything. Did cael understand? He is worthy of being a disciple of Lord Aesop. He said he didn''t learn magic patterns, but he should also know the way of magic patterns.


    Cael pondered for a moment and finally said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Angel and DOX: "


    Dox: what''s so beautiful


    Kael said with a look of admiration: "this short sword is the most gorgeous I''ve ever seen. The element gemstones on it are like a bright sun, sprinkling the streamer of gilt, and the red broken diamonds dotted on the sword body sublimate its beauty!"


    After hearing Kael''s admiration, angel murmer said: "although your evaluation is very hierarchical, I still want to say that this is not an elemental gem, but a polished and waxed nightmare crystal. The sword body is not a red broken diamond, but a magic pattern node made of a vain spirit diamond."


    When Angel finished, he looked at Kael quietly.


    Kael was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Admitting something wrong is not the most embarrassing for Kael. The most embarrassing thing is that whether the nightmare light crystal or the vain spirit diamond are the materials of the space Department, and Kael himself is an apprentice of the space Department. He didn''t even recognize this and talked nonsense. This is the most embarrassing.


    On one side, DOX had begun to cover his stomach and bend down to laugh. Although, he didn''t recognize the polished nightmare crystal


    Looking at the embarrassed and shameless Kael, angel said quietly, "no matter what your mood is now, it doesn''t matter. What you have to do now is to find the material for refining the dagger."


    "I have brought some materials with me, including some rare materials, which can be used. However, there are still many materials that are missing and need you to look for."


    Angel finished his words, waved his hand gently, and a stack of paper floated in front of him.


    Without any action or pen, words began to appear on the paper out of thin air.


    One piece of paper was not enough. It was filled with three pages before it fell gently into Kael''s hands.


    "The above records are all materials for refining short swords. I already have those in black font, so you don''t need to buy them; those marked in red font, you need to buy them outside."


    Kael looked down at the pages in his hand. Each page was densely written. Each material in it was measured to grams, and the use of each material was also marked... Kael''s scalp was still numb.


    "My Lord, the material on this..."


    Before Kael finished, angel understood what he meant, nodded and said, "yes, it''s all your reimbursement. The reason why it''s accurate to grams is that it''s convenient for you to calculate without referring to the auction price and the average market price."


    Kael felt his throat choke and his eyes blackened.


    Under normal circumstances, angel only needs to indicate the materials he doesn''t have, but he even writes the materials he has, which is self-evident. Kael had a chance, but now it seems that he is still too young.


    "Why, are you not going to refine it? Or do you want to find someone else to refine it? No matter how you choose, you are free. However, you can cancel the task, but you should be responsible for explaining to your excellency Aesop and paying the reward of the task itself." Seeing that Kael had not acted for a long time, angel said.


    Cael quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''m just looking at the list."


    After a long time, Kael put down his list, took a deep breath and said to angel, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll look for the materials now."


    After that, Kael walked out of the cave like a soldier about to set foot on the battlefield.


    Until Kael''s figure disappeared, angel murmured, "I didn''t expect I was still out of sight. His savings are much richer than I thought..."


    "After all, it''s a space system, which consumes a lot, but the money comes quickly. I heard that cael has also participated in the restoration of some deep exotic spaces in the sand worm market. Otherwise, how could the Lawrence family let cael monopolize such a large relic cave? There is a deep benefit exchange." Dox is in the bypass.


    When it comes to the speed of money, alchemists are actually the fastest. You can see from angel''s face that there is no shortage of money. Even the flying boat is gorgeous and makes people jealous and crazy.


    Although the space Department is not as fast as alchemists, they have a unique way to make money, that is, to arrange space extension or space blockade for some stores, and to create disposable space soft bags. Both of them are big money, so if you really want to dig out Kael''s bottom, you can still pull out a big tiger.


    On the contrary, DOX himself... Is really poor. As a blood side wizard, he consumes a lot and has no fixed way to earn money. He can earn some hard-earned money by going to the abyss occasionally, but he can''t stay in the abyss all the time. There is no such comfort as angel and cael, who can make money lying down.


    Dox felt sorry at the thought. He was already poor and could only make a living by selling some wine. It was not easy to encounter an opportunity to take advantage of Guman''s chaos and make a profit. As a result, angel didn''t cooperate with him.


    Helpless.


    When DOX was complaining about himself, angel looked at him with strange eyes: "Why are you still here?"


    Angel wanted to ask this question before. Reasonably speaking, after Angel began to decrypt, DOX should leave. As a result, he and cael waited outside for more than ten hours, which made angel a little strange.


    Is DOX busy? This is what wandering wizards call "freedom"?


    Dox: why can''t I be here


    Angel looked at DOX and nodded for a few seconds. "You''re right. You can be anywhere. I''m abrupt."


    After that, angel ignored DOX and buried himself in the study of alchemy drawings.


    He has seen this short sword before. He can understand the magic pattern and magic energy array, but he still hasn''t clarified the principle of why it can become a key.


    Seeing Angel instantly indulged in the alchemy drawing, DOX knocked on the table.


    Angel looked up. "What else?"


    Dox: don''t you want to know at all why I stay here


    Angel: "I don''t want to know. Whatever decision you make is possible. I''m used to it."


    When angel went to save Abreu, DOX obviously had nothing to do with it. He had to follow him. It was called leading the way. In fact, he was addicted to watching plays. It''s normal for such people to make any decision.


    Seeing that angel had to bury his head at the table again, DOX sighed: "it''s boring. You''re wilting when you watch the play. Why is it like a different person now?"


    "It''s not called watching a play. I do everything for a purpose."


    "Twelve constellations palace?"


    "It''s a discipline for those who have talent."


    "I believe you are the ghost." Dox: "forget it, I''ll tell you directly. I discussed with Kael outside before. If you want to explore the ruins, you can count me. I can be a free combat force and give you something marginal. Kael agreed."


    Angel: "Oh."


    "Aren''t you surprised just by ''Oh''?"


    Angel didn''t bother to answer. It''s no surprise. He guessed that DOX couldn''t stand loneliness. He knew that he would find a way to participate in it. Moreover, he will certainly deceive Kael and say that angel is a wizard and you are an apprentice to explore. Do you really believe him? Even if something goes wrong, you can''t find a place to ask for help, so I can check and balance Angel alone. Look how good it is.


    With Kael''s character, I think DOX is right. It''s natural to let him join, so angel is not surprised.


    As for whether DOX''s participation is beneficial or harmful, angel can''t say. Anyway, let''s take a step first.


    "I''m not surprised. I just hope you don''t make so much noise when walking with you this time. In addition, you''d better not act without authorization."

 Chapter 2549

    Dox also left the cave.


    He stayed just to tell angel that he would follow. Since angel has no opinion, he should go back and tidy up. Preliminary preparation is indispensable for exploring potentially dangerous relics.


    After DOX left, angel began to study the alchemy drawings quietly again.


    For half a day, he slipped away so quietly.


    When Angel looked up from his desk, it was night.


    Kael still hasn''t come back. It''s not easy to collect those materials, especially magic materials such as nightmare light crystal, which are difficult to meet in ordinary wizard fairs. If there is no accident, Kael should have gone to Mesopotamia. Only in such a large and extraordinary city can he find such magic materials.


    Kael hasn''t returned yet, and he can''t start alchemy. Angel thought about it and decided to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    The purpose of going to the wilderness of dreams is also very clear: find a backer.


    Aesop''s mission is obviously flawed. It''s not easy for him to confront Aesop, so he can only talk to a third party. And this third party, at least at the same level as Aesop.


    Therefore, there are also several characters selected by angel, which are arranged in order: Rhine, Shuling, mother-in-law in armor and Sanders.


    That is, the four can help him get "justice", at least some compensation.


    When stepping on the dream bridge, angel has positioned these people through the power tree in the thinking space.


    Unfortunately, neither Rhine nor Shuling is the best choice. Sanders is estimated to be busy with the tide world. It has not been online for a long time. Only mother-in-law Tiejia is drinking tea and chatting with namitri leisurely.


    Angel did not hesitate. As soon as the dream door was opened, it was directly outside the rose water hall.


    I cleaned up my expression and made myself look very angry, a little wronged and resentful, plus a little tired. Confirming his expression, angel pushed open the door and went in.


    As soon as mother-in-law Tiejia saw angel coming, she greeted him with a smile. As for angel''s deliberate expression, she saw it, but it seemed as if she hadn''t heard it.


    On the contrary, after seeing angel, naimeicui showed a trace of emotion in her golden vertical pupil: "what happened to you?"


    Angel thought that mother-in-law Tiejia would ask first. Who knows, her mother-in-law smiled and didn''t speak. On the contrary, naimeicui showed concern.


    Although it''s a little unexpected, it''s reasonable to think about it. His exposed emotions are so deliberate that mother-in-law Tiejia knows that even if she doesn''t ask, angel has to speak when she finds a topic; Naimeicui, however, didn''t realize that his emotions were pretended for the first time because she didn''t contact the outside world for a long time.


    Fortunately, namitri was under the steps. Angel sat down with a sad face and began to vomit bitter water.


    At the beginning, his emotions were pretended, but the more he talked about the later, angel became more and more angry. His anger, helplessness and grievances were completely from his heart.


    With the sincere emotion from the heart, Angela doesn''t care whether she can move her face. However, he understood a truth when telling: once there is emotion, the sooner you vent, the more real it is; If in a few days, with his character, even if there is emotion, it will accumulate to the bottom of his heart. It will be very difficult to dig it out and perform it sincerely, unless Aesop pit him again.


    After hearing angel''s story, naimeicui and mother-in-law Tiejia''s expressions calmed down a lot.


    Naimeicui was worried at first, but she didn''t know what had happened to angel and whether it would endanger her life. But now after listening, with naimeicui''s insight, we can also understand what Angel means.


    I felt wronged and didn''t dare to find ISOs, so I came to find my backer.


    If naimeicui is in the savage cave, she can help angel, but she is still in the tidal world, so she will shut up and watch on the wall.


    Now, my eyes are focused on mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia put down her tea cup and finally opened her mouth, but she didn''t pay attention to angel''s desire, but asked about other things: "after you untie the alchemy drawing, are you ready to follow Kael to explore?"


    Angel nodded, which he didn''t hide when he said before: "in addition to Kael, red sword DOX is going to go together."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said curiously, "when were you so interested in exploring relics?"


    "I''m not interested in exploring relics, but I know something about the place corresponding to this short sword. It may be unusual. I must go and see it with my own eyes." Because naimeicui is nearby, angel can''t say anything about nailuo city in the nightmare world, but strongly shows his attitude of going.


    Looking at angel''s determined look, mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t continue to inquire further. Angel must go. There must be a certain reason.


    Angel: "I''m afraid to explore this relic may make me stay here for a few more days, which will delay the time to return to the tide."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Something happens on your side and on Rhine''s side. The originally agreed time to go to the tidal world will be delayed." Mother-in-law Tiejia said at this time, frowned and sipped tea gently.


    "What happened to the savage cave?" Angel said in surprise.


    "The small thing is that we have found several spies who want to sneak into the savage caves. Now we are trying to find and break into their nest."


    "Spy? Because of the wilderness of dreams?" Asked angel.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "no, they don''t know about the wilderness of dreams. What they want is others. As for what it is... It should start from the beginning. If you are interested in the discord between wizard organizations, I can spend a day or two to tell you."


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "don''t bother my mother-in-law. I''m still waiting for Kael to make gold when he comes back. When I have time, I''ll come to my mother-in-law for advice."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded disapprovingly: "whatever you want, you can come to me at any time."


    Angel also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that his mother-in-law would get out of control as soon as she spoke, and he didn''t dare to listen.


    "Since your excellency Rhine has something to do, it seems that exploring the ruins should not delay the trip." When angel said this, he sighed again: "the drawing belongs to Kael. It''s reasonable to say that he should lead the exploration of the relics. But this exploration of the relics is left to me. The main reason is that Kael saw that I consumed so many bottles of high-level potions, loved me, and said that all the benefits of the relics were given to me."


    Angel shook his head: "however, whether the relic is profitable or not is two things. This is a bad check. I''m so poor."


    Angel''s expression was very lost when he finished his words, but his small eyes kept floating towards mother-in-law Tiejia. The meaning was self-evident.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled gently and finally said, "I know the task of Aesop. I will tell Shuling to connect with Aesop again."


    "Also, there may be a misunderstanding."


    Angel: misunderstanding? What misunderstanding


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "according to what you said, many puzzles are hidden under the drawing. Aesop didn''t try to solve them, and he didn''t know it would be so difficult. Therefore, in his eyes, although it''s difficult to solve, it shouldn''t be too big. But unexpectedly, compared with the final alchemy, it''s the most difficult step to solve the drawing."


    Angel: "there may be a misunderstanding, but the drawing is abnormal. I can be sure that no one in the whole southern region can crack it except me. Even I spent an unprecedented effort and a lot of potions to crack it. The total price of these potions even exceeded the price of refining the dagger."


    Maybe other people in the southern region can crack the drawing, but in the face of the increasingly powerful spiritual impact on the drawing, angel doesn''t believe that someone can persist until the crack is completed.


    That kind of spiritual impact, angel once suffered, and with the help of the Lord of magic food, he not only did not suffer, but also benefited. But others can only resist this spiritual impact.


    That''s why angel is confident to say so.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia also believed angel''s words and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you. What you deserve will not be less than you."


    Although mother-in-law Tiejia did not directly make a positive commitment, her words had told angel that they would support him in this matter.


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, Aesop still has to pay.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, angel was ready to say goodbye and leave: "I want to refine gold, so I''ll go offline first and don''t bother."


    Naimeicui and mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t say anything. With the wilderness of dreams, parting is no longer a problem as long as they are in the southern region. Just like mother-in-law Tiejia and naimeicui, one is in the distant affiliated world and the other is on the pamighi plateau. At this moment, we are not sitting together drinking tea and chatting.


    Angel said he was offline. In fact, he didn''t leave immediately, but went to Chuxin city.


    It''s rare that his brother Lyon is online. Angel can teach Lyon the sword skills he stole from DOX.


    The teaching method is also very simple. He directly showed Lyon the dialogue between him and DOX that day in the form of illusion.


    "If you don''t understand anything, remember to leave a message to me. I happen to steal some more from him."


    Lyon nodded excitedly. He and red sword DOX are both blood and sword users. They have long heard the name of the wizard and can steal from him, which is a gift from heaven.


    Seeing Lyon''s admiration for the red sword DOX, angel thought about it. Just this time, he followed DOX to the garden maze. He must draw some skills on the way.


    After a long farewell of brotherhood with Lyon, angel got off the line.


    Before going offline, angel didn''t forget to send Sanders a message that he went to explore the truth of the ruins this time.


    After all, this exploration is only the ruins of Nara City in reality, and the risk should be small, so Angel did not specifically explain to Sanders.


    If he really explored the wall of Naro City, he would certainly find a way to discuss with Sanders first, otherwise he would never dare to act easily.


    Back to reality, the grottoes are still empty. In addition to enjoying Dan gross soaked in quenchant, there is only an invisible speed spirit.


    There was nothing to do for a moment. Angel simply released heideland.


    The lavender Hedland, as soon as it appears, reflects a dreamy light.


    It has to be said that in the empty traveler, Hedland is definitely a selfie. Unfortunately, he is mentally retarded.


    Angel touched the center of his eyebrow with his hand. Hedland received the signal and immediately turned into a big cake and stuck it on angel''s face. An immaterial tentacle went deep into angel''s eyebrows.


    Soon, the signal was successfully connected.


    Before angel could speak, there was a barking voice on the other side of the "void network".


    "Why do you suddenly contact me? What''s the matter? Or do you want to contact adults?"


    Angel: nothing. I just want to ask about you. What''s wrong with the separation of Gruz and Howard


    After a long time, Wang Wang said, "there was a little accident, but it has been solved. Now everything is normal."


    Angel: are you going to the source world now


    Wang Wang: "I had a little accident and deviated from the direction. However, my ultimate goal is to source the world."


    Angel: "... How many little accidents did you have?"


    Wang Wang said seriously, "hundreds."


    Angel: so many are small accidents


    Wang Wang: "it''s normal that there are accidents at any time, whether it''s empty travel or taking that road, especially for the weak. Empty travel is good, but that road... Small accidents will be fatal. Fortunately, I haven''t had an accident on that road at present."


    Angel understood that Wang Wang''s "that road" refers to the suspected "higher dimensional road".


    Angel also had an experience with Wang Wang. It is clear that there are many crises in it. What Wang Wang said is true.


    However, Wang Wang''s self-report is weak, which may be true according to his real strength. But in the void, Wang Wang can be more adaptable than many extraordinary creatures, otherwise it can not be named "void traveler".


    Even Wang Wang, a creature, has encountered hundreds of accidents in the void. It is conceivable that other people may encounter greater risks in the void.


    Since there is nothing wrong with Wangwang for the time being, angel also put down his heart. As for paying attention to the separation of Gruz and Howard, he was crazy to get involved.


    "By the way, what did your adult say recently?"


    Angel refers to the spotted dog.


    Wang Wang thought: "adults occasionally send some news, but they have no specific meaning. Most of them want to go to the place of xinnai, and there is nothing else."


    Angel: "if it really goes to xinnai, remember to let heideland contact me."


    Although the spotted dog has made it clear before that it is difficult to come out again, if it does come, angel can also take the opportunity to explore the situation in xinnai.


    Wang Wang hesitated and said, "OK."


    The relationship between Wang Wang and angel gradually eased after experiencing the separate arrival of Gruz and Howard. Wang Wang can also see that adults are very close to angel, so he also hopes that adults will really come and angel can meet adults in the past.


    Then Angel talked with Wang Wang about the void.


    Wang Wang can say, but his description of many creatures in the void is entirely based on his own judgment. Even the name was taken by itself, which made Angel hear.


    After chatting with Wang Wang patiently for half an hour, angel closed the void network.


    Although he and Wang Wang didn''t talk about anything nutritious, angel himself wasn''t ready to talk about any major topics with Wang Wang. It''s just talking occasionally to get closer.


    Because Angel attaches great importance to the "void network".


    If this can be used well, the future can be expected!

 Chapter 2550

    After waiting for a long time, Kael finally returned to the cave.


    His cloak was wrinkled and dirty, and his face was dusty, which was enough to show that he should not only go out in the scope of the sand worm market this time.


    "My Lord, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Cael bowed respectfully before he began to talk about his experience of collecting materials.


    "I walked around several wizard fairs nearby, but I still lacked some materials, especially nightmare light crystal. There were no shops in major fairs. This material usually appeared in wizard fairs and only at the auction of fairs. I had no choice but to go to the sand trap city. This time, I was lucky to meet a friend of tutor ISOs, who was holding it Well, you sold me a nightmare crystal. "


    After that, Kael took out all kinds of materials one by one from his space props.


    Soon, there was a hill.


    Angel took a look and was almost sure.


    However, he started to check to see if there were any unqualified materials. After a long time, angel took back his hand. All the materials were qualified, but


    "I''ll give you a list by gram. You really buy by gram." Angel raised his eyebrows: "don''t you worry about my refining failure at all?"


    Cael was stunned. Yes, what if the refining failed?


    After pondering for a moment, Kael said cautiously, "adults should not fail?"


    While waiting for angel''s answer, Kael''s eyes were filled with expectation and a trace of worry for fear of the worst result.


    Angel glanced at Kael, stood up and began to put away the materials on the table. At the same time, he said, "why don''t you tidy up yourself first?"


    Kael looked up and down at his clothes, "Oh", and immediately used the cleaning technique to completely clean the dust.


    However, Kael also caused his clothes to become wet and his hair to be completely wet.


    Angel was stunned. It was the first time he saw someone use cleansing to wet himself. Cleansing is a level 0 trick combining water and wind. As an apprentice, he can accurately control the balance of the two elements. Kael made a mistake in the level 0 trick.


    Kael was also a little embarrassed to be stared at. He bowed his head and said, "wait a minute. I''ll dry it with Firebird."


    After that, Kael is ready to release Firebird.


    Looking at Kael''s familiar movements, he probably understands why DOX used the cleaning technique so skillfully for Kael last time. I''m afraid this guy didn''t pass the cleaning technique.


    Angel thought for a moment and didn''t let Kael release the Firebird. He really didn''t know whether to steam it or roast himself.


    I lost a cleaning technique to Kael. This time, there was less water and more wind, which just dried the moisture on Kael.


    Kael was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you, sir... In fact, I can clean it, but it doesn''t work occasionally."


    Angell did not speak, but quietly Tucao in his heart: 0 level of tricks can also make complaints about failure, and you are also talented people.


    But looking back, Kael doesn''t live on cleaning. He has a very high talent in space research. One is long, and naturally one is short. This is also the way of balance.


    Like angel''s magic bread, this basic trick can also be screwed up by him. It can be seen that no one is perfect... Of course, angel will never admit this. He believes that someone in the world will appreciate his magic bread, but this person hasn''t appeared yet.


    After Kael cleaned himself up, he looked at angel with expectant eyes. The meaning is self-evident.


    Angel sat back at the table and said faintly, "anything with success will fail, and so will alchemy. All I can do is try to control variables and avoid failure. Otherwise, you''ll have to run again."


    In fact, angel has a very high probability of refining success, but he knows this kind of thing. If it happens, at least he leaves room for himself.


    Cael didn''t know what angel was thinking, so he nodded and said again, "adults will succeed!"


    Eyre has the final say that he can succeed in his or her own life. He is also a human instinct. Opinionated encouragement is actually deceiving himself and giving others pressure.


    Of course, there is no pressure on angel. As soon as he said it, he waved: "go out. I''ll start refining preparation. I''ll call you when it''s over." Angel paused and added, "success or failure."


    Cael nodded and prayed to leave. Just as he was about to step out of the door, he suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, don''t adults need an assistant?"


    In Kael''s understanding, not to mention alchemists, even magicians with magical patterns need assistants to do some corner work, and angel is going to fight alone without an assistant this time?


    "No need." Angel said faintly.


    Kael said nothing, nodded and left the cave.


    After Kael left, angel did not immediately deal with the materials, but thought about the problem of "alchemy assistant" for a moment.


    In fact, not only cael, but also master midola and Dean Muse suggested that angel find an alchemy assistant at Achille college when he was in sky Machinery City. This is a process of mutual help.


    But angel is used to alchemy alone. If he really wants to find an assistant, he still feels troublesome.


    However, if you need to refine that kind of large-scale alchemy props in the future, three or five months at a time, or even longer, you need one or more assistants.


    After returning to the savage cave, you can find out if there is anything pleasing to the eye... Or just try David?


    Angel didn''t continue to think deeply and didn''t worry about his assistant. He still refined the alchemy drawing in his hand first.


    With this in mind, angel began refining preparation.


    The so-called preparation is not the analysis of materials or drawings, which he has already done. Now the only preparation is


    Angel turned his head and looked at Dan gross, who was enjoying himself in the quenching solution, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When the alchemy was in full swing on angel''s side, a major event happened on pamighi plateau.


    There are many participants in this event, and almost most wizard organizations are involved. Even Rosen, the "mechanical beast king" of sky Machinery City Yada also sneaked to the pamighi plateau.


    Gathering so many high-level wizard organizations is naturally a major event. However, in the whole public opinion, it is very low-key.


    Many wizard journals know about it, but they don''t publish it.


    The reason is very simple. This time, they gathered to deal with a group of outsiders, and these outsiders are budding believers who feel headache even the leaders of the source world.


    This group of believers is not good, but there are many things. The most important thing is that they spread widely and brainwash as fast as some evil Pope. Act recklessly, but there is no way to take them.


    Because they are backed by an out of order and unsolvable mystery: germination.


    Of course, sprouts can also become non believers and even be used by their own side. However, anyone who has nothing to touch the mildew of sprouts will be finished if they are sucked into the sprouts a little carelessly.


    Only budding believers, this group of fools who don''t know who made it, read the formula to open the budding when they say no.


    They are not afraid of being sucked into the bud, and even take the initiative to enter the bud when they have nothing to do, because they feel that the bud is their kingdom of God and their destination. But others are afraid. No one knows what the situation is in the bud. Anyway, it must not be a "Kingdom of God".


    So far, none of the budding believers or others has come out as long as they are inhaled by the budding.


    Even above miracles.


    Otherwise, the sprout will not be called "no solution".


    In the past, budding believers were active in other wizard circles, especially in the source world. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the southern region. Other places take care of the torrential flood.


    But now, the budding believers secretly extended their hands to the southern region, and even used the loser''s arrow to deal with Lord Rosen.


    This time, the whole southern region was a sensation.


    After various organizations have communicated with each other, they understand that budding believers are a group of absolutely harmful and unprofitable moths. Moreover, it is very difficult to deal with budding believers because it is difficult to completely clarify people''s thoughts. No one knows whether there are normal looking people around. In fact, they are budding believers.


    Most importantly, ordinary people have mastered the formula of budding and opening, which may threaten the extraordinary.


    Therefore, various organizations have reached a consensus: as long as it is about budding, it must not be publicized. Publicity will only benefit budding believers. After all, there are many fools and madmen in the world.


    Under this consensus, the second step is to find a way to expel the sprouts from the southern region.


    It''s hard to kill them completely. The source world can''t kill them all. Why should the southern region kill them all.


    However, one advantage of the southern region is that the transmission array that has no direct connection with other wizard levels is quite blocked.


    It is also very difficult for budding sects to send a large number of believers to southern regions.


    Therefore, after discussion, the solution is to kill and release, control the magnitude, divide the internal and check and balance each other. Moreover, even if people are "deliberately" released, they must be monitored at all times, and it is best to do anti brainwashing.


    In this way, budding sects will not continue to send people without receiving news from here, and will also curb the development of budding sects in the southern region.


    This method also needs an opportunity.


    In the budding high-level of southern regions, they haven''t appeared since they used the arrow of the loser to deal with Lord Rosen last time. Some of the budding believer strongholds found today are only minor disturbances, mainly ordinary people.


    They are not dealing with these ordinary believers, but with high-level believers from budding sects.


    In order to wait for the opportunity, all organizations have been dormant during this period. No one mentions the sprouting. Normally, there are comings and goings, hostility and alliance.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, the high-level believers were caught by the prophecy wizard.


    The place they will go is the pamighi plateau!


    No matter what their purpose is, now almost the eyes of most strong people are focused here... Who can be at ease if they don''t get rid of the bud?


    ¡­¡­


    The surging wind and cloud of pamighi plateau only spread among the Wizards at the top of the pyramid and was not known by the outside world. Everywhere, what should be done or what is being done.


    Sandworm market, cross bar.


    Everything was the same as usual. The wandering wizard embroidered with the cross symbol held up his glass in the bar and shouted "freedom".


    The noisy wine shop is the boasting place of these wandering apprentices, but sometimes there are some secret intelligence that will be said from these adventurous apprentices. Therefore, there are many people who often come to the bar to listen to stories, including some non wandering apprentices.


    Different from the excitement of the wine field, the bar has sound insulation measures, which is much quieter. The tall man who was mixing wine said casually while stirring the glass with a spoon: "the apprentice dressed like a vampire at table 11 by the window is from the candela family. The female apprentice in yellow dress at table 8 is from the Watson family."


    The bartender said, and DOX, sitting in front of the bar, commented.


    "The candela family, ha ha, has no successors since the death of their master. The strongest can''t even step over the barrier of level 3 apprentice. They still wear cross robes and pretend to be wandering wizards. The people of their family are already wandering wizards."


    "Watson family? I haven''t heard of their people traveling for a long time. Tut Tut, it''s really a beautiful family. I''ve seen the portrait of Ginny, the ''fiber red night butterfly'', which is unforgettable in my life."


    The bartender said silently, "it is said that the night butterfly wizard has died."


    "It''s better to die. Even if you get a good thing alive, it will be boring one day. But once you lose it and die alive, the beauty will last forever."


    After all, what you can''t get is always in turmoil.


    The bartender rolled his eyes and really disagreed with the tone of this out of tune bar owner. I didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, so I continued to talk about people posing as wandering apprentices.


    "The cloaked man at table 22, I didn''t see his true face, and there was no cross sign on his body. It''s strange. I don''t know who put it in..."


    "I let him in, or I invited him." Dox said lazily.


    Bartender: "... All right."


    Dox: don''t you ask who he is


    Bartender: "since adults let him in, there must be a reason. It has nothing to do with being a bartender."


    Dox slapped his glass on the table in boredom. "You''re boring. I thought if you asked me, I''d answer - I won''t tell you."


    "But you didn''t ask me who he was, so I just wanted to say."


    The bartender was silent. Only DOX could think of this unspeakable strange logic.


    "I won''t say his name, but I can tell you his origin. He comes from the... Noah family."


    When I heard the "Noah family", the bartender was mixing wine and gave a quick meal. It took a while to recover.


    "No wonder it''s this family."


    When the bartender looked up to say something, he found that DOX had left the bar and walked to table 22.

 Chapter 2551

    Dox came to the black robed man, first bowed gently to the empty seat next to the black robed man: "good evening, Lord Black."


    No one answered, but a nose embedded in the slate jumped from the empty seat to the table and sniffed at DOX.


    Then, the black robed man said, "you don''t have to. I can''t hear without adults'' ears this time."


    Dox also saw that there was a nose rather than an ear on the slate. He was relieved. Some complained, "if you didn''t say it earlier, I would have come directly to you."


    "Are you so afraid of my adults?" The black robed man''s tone was teasing.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Asked DOX.


    The man in black smiled softly, but did not answer.


    Dox continued: "I''m afraid of such a monster who divides the body into countless parts and has independent consciousness in every part. Anyway, I shiver when I just listen. You dare to take it every time you go out. Just tell me the truth, and you''re not afraid?"


    The man in black drank a glass of wine and said faintly, "although my adult came with his nose this time, I can''t hear you, but I can smell your malice."


    Dox was stunned and took a few steps backwards.


    "Can your nose smell malice? Is it true, or are you fooling me?" Dox said cautiously.


    Black robed man: "you can think I''m fooling you. But do you believe it?"


    Whether it was true or not, DOX dared not speak more. He made a special circle and sat furthest away from the man in black and the nose.


    When DOX sat down, the black robed man said quietly, "did you just ask me if I''m afraid? I''m an apprentice who can make the magnificent red sword Pavilion sit opposite. Do you think I''m afraid or not?"


    Whether the black robed man was afraid or not, DOX didn''t care at this time, but the other party was right. The reason why DOX talked to the apprentice on an equal footing or even on an equal footing was because he took part of the body of Lord Black count.


    As long as the "nose" is there, no one dares to disrespect people in black.


    This is also the reason why the Noah family is famous outside. There are few Noah people, but as long as the Noah people walking outside, they all have a part of the black count''s body. It means that every Noah is under the protection of count black.


    Of course, "protection" is only an outsider''s understanding, but according to dox''s previous exchanges with this old friend, he faintly realized that the black count seemed to have other unknown purposes. What is this purpose? DOX doesn''t know, but with his strong spiritual perception, there is always a bad omen.


    That''s why DOX just asked: aren''t you afraid, aren''t you afraid?


    Although the man in black seems to express his fear by asking rhetorical questions, is he really not afraid? He never answered himself.


    "I won''t play charades with you. Let''s get down to business." Dox glanced at his nose, which was still sniffing around, and then turned his eyes to the man in Black: "vay, find a place convenient for conversation?"


    Wai Noah, that''s the name of the man in black, DOX''s old friend for many years.


    VAI, the black robed man, did not move, but closed his eyes for a few seconds. After a while, the nose embedded in the stone plate suddenly took a deep breath, and then suddenly shouted. An absolute barrier appeared around DOX and VAI.


    This is a second level technique. Shielding sound is only its most insignificant effect. Its main use is its terrible defense in battle.


    "Now we can talk." VAI said faintly.


    Using the secondary technique as a sound barrier, probably the Noah family can do it among the apprentices.


    Dox was silent for a moment. "Were you talking to Lord Black''s nose just now? Didn''t you speak ill of me?"


    Wai rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to answer this stupid question: "I''ve been well in Mesopotamia. What did you do when you asked me?"


    From vay''s reaction, DOX was sure that he should not speak ill of him to the black count. Dox was relieved and replied, "I''m going to explore the ruins in the near future."


    Wai resisted: "don''t call me. I told you before that I hate places without people. I just like to stay in big cities. I feel suffocated by Sandworm fairs."


    Wai is a very special person. In fact, he is not gregarious. This kind of person is usually very lonely, and Wai is really lonely. At least DOX has never heard that Wai has other friends except himself. But although Wai is lonely, he especially likes places with many people. Once someone talks to him, he is very resistant and contradictory.


    It seems that he just likes to see the excitement of others.


    "I''m not asking you to explore with me, but this exploration. My hunch seems to have failed. I can''t feel good or bad. I want you to help me." Dox''s face was a little more solemn.


    Wai frowned: "the hunch doesn''t work. It means there''s a big problem. Just don''t go."


    Dox: "but... I don''t want to."


    Unwilling, just DOX''s words, spiritual perception failure is the real reason. He always has a feeling in the dark. Maybe this exploration can really turn his spiritual perception into a talent skill.


    VAI took a deep look at DOX and sighed: "if I convince you, you like to die. I really don''t know the significance of exploration."


    "This is the essence of wandering wizards. When they are free, they lose their source of knowledge, and exploration is a kind of compensation."


    VAI was silent for a moment and took out a transparent glass cup from his robe.


    "Remember, you owe me another favor." VAI said to dox after putting the cup on the table.


    Dox nodded again and again, "I remember. Plus this time, I owe you five favors."


    Wai raised his eyebrows: "six."


    Dox waved proudly: "I''ll pay for all your wine here today. It''s a favor, how about it?"


    VAI was silent for a moment and said, "OK. Five favors."


    Dox immediately stepped forward with joy: "let''s start."


    Dox has obviously done this with VAI many times. He is very familiar with the process. When he saw the transparent glass cup, he stretched out his hand.


    I''m going to the ruins.


    Then, with a gentle stroke of the wind blade, a drop of fingertip blood fell into the glass cup. There was a slight light awn in the black and red blood.


    VAI glanced: "your blood purity is much higher than last time."


    Dox: "I''m not as lazy as you. I just don''t advance at the peak of my apprenticeship."


    VAI snorted, did not refute, but stretched out his hand and dropped a drop of fingertip blood into the glass cup.


    VAI''s blood color is very special. There is a faint golden light in the bright red.


    According to common sense, DOX is an official wizard, and his blood must be able to suppress VAI''s blood. But in fact, when VAI''s blood fell into the glass cup, DOX''s blood was suppressed.


    To be exact, it was VAI''s blood, like a film, which tightly wrapped DOX''s blood.


    "It''s amazing every time I see it. Are you Noahs really human?" Dox sighed.


    VAI didn''t want to reply to meaningless words, but picked up the glass cup and prepared for the last step: smell.


    VAI has a very wonderful talent. This talent VAI named himself: death smell.


    He could smell death in his blood.


    In terms of classification, this talent may belong to the prophecy department, because the prophecy department also has the ability to predict death. However, predicting a wizard''s predicted death is a way of looking for quantification in variables, and the result is changeable.


    Wai''s death sense of smell is to make a death prediction for the existing quantitative. Of course, the results can still be changed.


    When DOX was dripping blood, he meditated on the ruins. This is a quantitative.


    What Wai wants to hear is whether DOX will escape the smell of death when he goes to this relic.


    However, just as VAI was about to smell the blood in the glass cup, his hand suddenly paused, and then gently put the glass cup on the table.


    Dox, who knew every step very well, wondered, "what''s the matter? Why did you put it down before you smelled it?"


    VAI was silent for a few seconds before he said, "my talent is inherited from my own adult. Since the adult''s nose is here, it may be more accurate for adults to judge."


    Dox heard for the first time that vay''s death smell talent was inherited from count black.


    Although I don''t know why VAI wanted the black count''s nose to smell, DOX thought and nodded. We have reached this point. We can''t give up halfway.


    Soon, VAI picked up the slate inlaid with a nose and put it in front of the cup.


    The black count''s nose began to smell.


    The two drops of blood in the cup kept rolling, but strangely, no matter how they rolled, vay''s blood still tightly wrapped DOX''s blood.


    After a while, VAI put down the slate.


    VAI didn''t speak for the first time, but closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Dox guessed that VAI was probably communicating with the black count''s nose... In fact, he could communicate with the black count. Although the black count had "his consciousness" all over his body, it was still the black count''s consciousness.


    The communication lasted longer than expected. Wai''s eyebrows frowned from time to time, as if arguing with the black count.


    Vay didn''t open his eyes until DOX drank two full glasses of wine in a row and looked out the window at the blue sky covered by dark clouds and the rain falling.


    "What happened? Did Lord Black say anything?"


    VAI still didn''t speak, but picked up the glass cup again and smelled it again.


    After smelling it, Wai looked distracted.


    Looking at a series of VAI''s actions, DOX was still a little confused: "what''s going on?"


    After a long time, VAI sighed, "I can''t smell anything myself."


    No taste does not mean that death will not approach, but that VAI''s talent has failed.


    "But my adults smell bad luck." Wai continued with a low eyebrow.


    Dox: the smell of bad luck, which means I''ll die this time


    Wai shook his head: "I don''t know, but..."


    After hesitating again and again, VAI sighed and said, "my Lord asked me to go to the ruins with you. In this way, I''m sure you won''t die."


    Dox: "that is to say, if I go, there is a great probability that I will die; but as long as you follow me, I won''t mean danger?"


    "Not dying is different from not being in danger." VAI couldn''t help correcting the right way.


    Dox: "don''t worry about these details. Can I confirm one thing? Are you really going to explore the ruins?"


    VAI nodded.


    An otaku who never liked to explore relics was going out. Even without DOX''s spiritual perception, we can know that something is wrong.


    "Do you want to go yourself?"


    VAI didn''t speak.


    As an old friend for many years, DOX immediately understood that this was what count black meant.


    "Can I refuse? After all, it''s not up to me to decide. There''s someone else who leads the relic exploration." Dox tried to use this method to help VAI continue to return to the house man''s life.


    Vaiming baidox said helplessly, "I remember the taste of your blood."


    A sudden sentence, others don''t understand what it means, but DOX understands.


    Even if DOX refused VAI, VAI would follow through the smell of his blood.


    Unless, DOX doesn''t explore the ruins.


    "Also, don''t forget, you owe me five favors." VAI said again, "if I use this favor, let you tell me who is the leader. Won''t you refuse?"


    Obviously, VAI has considered the situation if DOX doesn''t go to the ruins.


    The black count''s emphasis on letting VAI go to the ruins must be a hunch.


    Dox was silent for a moment. "I can''t promise you this right away. Give me a day and I''ll answer you in a day."


    VAI lowered his head, gave a soft "um" sound, and said to dox silently with his lips: I''m sorry.


    Dox understood that VAI was apologizing to his friends for his inability to resist the black count.


    Dox couldn''t say anything. He could only sigh and pat VAI on the shoulder: "don''t be like a woman. It''s not a big deal."


    After a pause, DOX said again, "by the way, after I leave, you might as well continue to ask the black count. If you follow, can our whole adventure team be safe?"


    Wai nodded, "OK."


    After that, DOX patted his old friend on the shoulder, sighed helplessly in his heart, came to the bar and asked the bartender to take more care of VAI, and then he quietly left the cross bar.


    After DOX left the bar, he wandered in the street for a long time, thinking about what the black count was going to do.


    And how to help Wai.


    However, the black count is a figure standing at the top of the pyramid in the southern region, and DOX is difficult to guess his mind.


    With a sigh, DOX finally walked towards the black market outside the Sandworm fair. This time it was his mistake that led to the emergence of Wai. In any case, we should explain and apologize to angel and Kael.


    Moreover, with his back against the savage cave, angel also knows about the ruins. Maybe he knows what the black count''s intention is?


    After all, there is still a big gap between organized and unorganized wizards in core intelligence.

 Chapter 2552

    Deep in the black market, Kael''s cave.


    Although he was interrupted in the middle of alchemy, angel was very upset; But the embryo of the dagger has been formed, and it will take some time to condense. Dan gross had been using fire efficiently before and needed a break.


    So I could just spare some time to meet DOX, who suddenly came to him with something urgent.


    But even so, angel''s mood is still a little unhappy.


    After seeing DOX and cael and hearing DOX''s guilty story, angel became more and more unhappy.


    "Add one more person? I don''t know who VAI is. You''re going to take him with you?" Angel rubbed his swollen temples. He was already very tired, but now he was tired.


    Before exploring the ruins, because there was no spiritual perception, he asked someone to help him predict whether there would be danger. As a result, he was entangled by the other party.


    What are these pig teammates?


    "VAI is my old friend. I know his character. He doesn''t want to go, mainly the black count behind him..." DOX sighed helplessly.


    "I won''t talk about VAI and count black first. I''ll ask you, I know your wizard hunch is very strong, and spiritual perception often plays a role, but you rely on spiritual perception for everything. Don''t you think it''s boring to do anything?"


    "You followed me to the Princess Castle before. I thought you were very fearless. I didn''t expect that once you didn''t have a hunch, you would become a coward."


    Dox shook his head: "I''m not afraid of death. Even if psychic sense tells me that it''s extremely dangerous this time, I will still go. Only by testing on the edge of death can I find a breakthrough opportunity. This is my consistent idea."


    "This time, it was the sudden failure of spiritual perception that made me feel very strange. I found my old friend VAI. Through his death smell, let''s see if there is something wrong with my spiritual perception."


    Dox''s explanation was very sincere. Angel believed half of it: "do you see any problem?"


    "VAI has also smelled our mixed blood, and he can''t smell anything. This means that his talent is the same as my spiritual perception, so it should not be the problem of spiritual perception, but the relics of this exploration may be strange."


    "Perhaps it is because of this that Lord Black found something, which allowed VAI to join the relic exploration."


    Dox gave his inference.


    After hearing this, angel reluctantly believed DOX. At least literally, there is no problem. It is reasonable to push it logically.


    Dox looked guilty: "even if he refused VAI, since the black count knew about it, he had other ways to follow up. This time it was my fault."


    "I asked VAI to give me a day to think about it. I came to you and wanted to discuss it with you."


    "The black count is a variable in this matter. Otherwise, just cancel this trip. Forget your alchemy, and I will compensate for all the materials."


    Dox thought that as long as angel didn''t go, it would be difficult for this matter, no matter what intrigues and tricks.


    Because others don''t know where the short sword corresponds.


    What''s more, the short sword has not been refined yet, so it can be cancelled halfway.


    Dox was outside and had discussed with Kael. Kael had agreed to the proposal of DOX''s compensation materials. Now as long as angel nodded, it would be too much.


    Just think nothing happened.


    Angel pondered for a moment. If DOX''s proposal had been made before, angel might have accepted it. Anyway, it''s just an alchemy task. As long as the reward is in place, it can be done without alchemy.


    But now it is found that this task may involve the space behind the wall of nailuo City, and angel''s heart can''t help itching.


    He really wanted to see if there was a wall in the real Nara City and what it looked like behind it.


    However, the current emergency has forced angel to consider other variables.


    Black count... Angel doesn''t know anything about the wizard. He only knows that he is a super big man. He is the kind standing at the top of the pyramid. Even his mentor DOX wants to call him your excellency when he sees each other.


    Now the black count is eyeing this matter. Even if it is only an apprentice of the black count, he can wear the black count''s nose after all.


    This may lead to some unexpected things in this exploration.


    "You go out first. I''ll think about it for a while before I make a decision." Angel was silent for a moment and said to dox and cael.


    Although DOX still had something to say, he thought about it and said everything he should say. It was up to angel to decide everything. He nodded and temporarily withdrew from the cave with Kael.


    Angel stood up, twisted Dan gross lying on the quenching liquid and put him near the dagger embryo.


    Instruct Dan gross to pay attention to the condensation process. If condensation accelerates, put the ignition on to slow it down. In this way, you can give him a little more time to do other things.


    Dan gross saw angel''s solemn face and nodded, "OK, it''s not difficult. Leave it to me!"


    Looking at Dan gross patting his chest with his little thumb, that is, the palm of his hand, angel felt for the first time that the little guy seemed quite reliable.


    With Dan gross''s guard, angel did not hesitate, sat directly on the sofa and entered the wilderness of dreams.


    After half a day, angel saw mother-in-law Tiejia again.


    This time, it was mother-in-law Tiejia sitting alone in the air rose garden of the new city, overlooking the more wonderful city.


    "It''s rare to see my mother-in-law not drinking tea in the water restaurant." Angel''s voice sounded from behind mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia turned her head and said, "except in the water Pavilion, this is also where I often come. It''s unspeakable to see the establishment of this extraordinary city."


    In the southern region, it takes countless financial resources to build an extraordinary city. For example, sky Machinery City, it took many years to improve. There is also the famous sand trapping city of Mesopotamia, which can only be established after several super families and organizations work silently behind it.


    Now, because of angel''s relationship, they have built an extraordinary city at almost no cost. Moreover, this extraordinary city is not inferior to any city in the southern region. It not only uses the most luxurious materials, but also has a very unique style.


    This is an unspeakable joy for mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Even if it is in the wilderness of dreams, not in the real world. But the potential of the dream wilderness has been seen by mother-in-law Tiejia, and she can not become a second world.


    At that time, this can still become a shining city no less than in reality.


    "If this kind of city wants to be built, it can be built at any time. My mother-in-law can design one next time." Angel doesn''t have the feeling of mother-in-law in armor, and he can''t understand the meaning of a transcendent city to the wizard organization.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and shook her head. She didn''t answer. Angel is still young and his future is unlimited. Just leave them these old bones with feelings of the past. Angel''s best focus is the distance of the future.


    "You said it was rare for me to come here. In fact, it was rare for me. You came to me twice in a short time." Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and said, "why, there''s a problem again? Come on, I''ll tell you if I can answer."


    Angel was also a little embarrassed. He ran into the wilderness of dreams whenever there was a difficult thing. It seemed that he was dependent on DOX''s "spiritual perception".


    "What is it? If it''s about huangnv Town, you don''t have to worry. There are wizards in the organization."


    Angel shook his head: "it''s not about the princess town. I want to ask my mother-in-law. Does her mother-in-law know the black count?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia was stunned. She imagined any questions asked by angel in her mind, but she didn''t expect that angel would suddenly mention this person.


    "Do you mean ''black lord'' or ''black count''?" Mother-in-law Tiejia asked.


    Angel: "it''s not Lord adelaia, it''s the black count of the Noah family."


    After confirming that she had heard correctly, mother-in-law Tiejia looked a little strange: "the black count is a very..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia thought for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about the wording of the description. She continued for a long time: "it''s a secret, strange and mysterious wizard."


    "Almost all kinds of mysteries can be seen in the boundary where the Noah family is located. And mysteries seem to be the personal pursuit of the black count."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia paused: "as for him, I don''t know what you want to know about him. It''s not easy to describe."


    Angel: "I don''t know what to know. In this way, I''ll tell my mother-in-law the whole thing. My mother-in-law might as well analyze it for me."


    Because angel had told mother-in-law Tiejia that she would go to the ruins before, it didn''t matter.


    After hearing angel''s story, mother-in-law Tiejia pondered for a moment and asked, "that is to say, you don''t want to stop exploring the possible relics, but with VAI, a descendant of the Noah family, you''re worried about variables."


    Angel nodded.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia thought, "I''m not very familiar with the black count, but the black count and Rhine are good friends. Well, I''ll go offline to ask Rhine for you."


    Lord Rhine and the black count are friends? Angel heard it for the first time, but it''s not surprising to think about it. These are the only people at the top of the southern pyramid. It''s normal to have friends with each other.


    "But didn''t my mother-in-law say that Lord Rhine is out now?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I let the tree spirit send a message. The tree spirit has a part to stay with Rhine."


    After saying that, mother-in-law Tiejia slowly disappeared from her face. It was obvious that she had gone off the line.


    Angel was thinking about what mother-in-law Tiejia said - let Lord Shuling speak?


    Angel still knows some of the abilities of Lord Shuling. His noumenon and separation can cover no more than the pamighi plateau.


    In other words, Lord Rhine is actually on the pamighi plateau?


    Before, her mother-in-law said something happened in Rhine. She said there was a spy invasion. Rhine went straight to their nest. Are these spies'' nests or on the pamighi plateau?


    Isn''t pamighi plateau dominated by savage caves? Apart from the ruins of Xingchi, what spy nests need Rhine to go out in person?


    Angel had a feeling that maybe it was not just a "small thing" as her mother-in-law said.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, mother-in-law Tiejia and your excellency Rhine went online together. After Angel perceived this, he directly changed your entry position to the rose garden of the air overpass.


    "Excuse me, sir Rhine." Angel bowed quickly.


    Rhine waved: "it doesn''t matter. Things outside are just troublesome in the end, but it doesn''t matter if I''m more or less."


    Angel said curiously, "it''s troublesome to deal with it. What''s going on outside?"


    Rhine smiled: "didn''t your mother-in-law tell you about it? Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Let''s talk about you."


    As soon as angel heard what Rhine said, he knew that this must not be a small matter, and he deliberately asked him to leave it alone. Does this matter still involve himself?


    While angle was thinking, mother-in-law Tiejia glanced at Rhine angrily: angle is not a fool. The more he hides, the more he cares.


    Rhine doesn''t care. It''s hidden from angel because angel was the initial goal of the budding believers. Now, after the intervention of various forces, angel, a "nobody", has long been completely forgotten by the budding believers. They are now playing a game with various forces.


    At this point, angel knew it didn''t matter.


    Rhine was really looking forward to it. Angel continued to ask, but Angel seemed to have guessed something. Instead of asking about the pamighi plateau, he talked about VAI About Noah.


    Rhine: "my mother-in-law told me about what happened over there. I know the black count very well. I can basically guess what the black count asked his descendants to do with him."


    "In short, the black count smelled what he loved."


    Angel wondered, "the taste of love?"


    Rhine nodded: "you told your mother-in-law that DOX said that VAI was a person who didn''t like to go out. In fact, it wasn''t just VAI. People of Noah family basically had this characteristic. The black count was also a lazy person. What he created ''his consciousness'' was that he was too lazy to go out by himself at first and let others take part of his body out."


    Angel: "..." that''s a secret.


    Rhine: "say too much, it has nothing to do with this. Anyway, don''t worry. The black count will deal with you himself. He may not go out even if the demon God comes. It''s just an organ, and it''s still ''nose'', not hands and feet. It''s easier to deal with."


    "Is the demon of panic world still there that I bought for you in the filthy wing business group last time?"


    Angel nodded: "Earl''s fans are still there."


    "That nose really needs trouble. It''s enough to deal with it with Earl fans. If you and red sword DOX are added, it''s possible to destroy his nose."


    What Rhine said is very simple and sounds like it''s easy to deal with. But the nose of a third-order top wizard can be compared with Earl fans who are comparable to real wizards, which is actually terrible. If it were the hands and feet of count black, I''m afraid Earl couldn''t stand it.


    "I know, but now I''m not thinking about fighting, but asking VAI to follow. Is it good or bad? Your Excellency said earlier that you know the purpose of the black count and what is its purpose?"

 Chapter 2553

    Rhine: "there are only two possibilities for his purpose."


    "The things that interest the black count are either strange and mysterious things or things he can''t see through."


    "The black count is a man of great curiosity and is full of interest in mystery and the unknown. The most important thing is that the existence of ''his consciousness'' allows the black count to go without his own body, so he doesn''t care about the danger. Even if he dies in exploration,'' his consciousness'' can return to his ID consciousness and satisfy his curiosity."


    "Because of this, the black count has done a lot to kill his descendants."


    "By the way, when you were in the abyss, the black count sent a man to the sleepless city of the eternal night country shrouded in the dome. As for the ending... You should guess."


    "When I met his'' right hand ''before, he learned about the Xingchi ruins and wanted the descendant with his'' right hand'' to break through, but I didn''t promise."


    "That guy came back with ''his consciousness'' and got a lot of secret information. Sometimes I have to go to him to ask for some information. However, I can''t see his mysterious expression. It seems that everything is under control. Every time I see it, I want to beat people."


    Perhaps it is because the people present are not outsiders, and Rhine is not as sedulous as before. He talks a little more casually. Because of this casual, Angell can hear from Rhine''s tone that he is really good at the relationship with the black count, and can make complaints about it by ridiculing and tucking away the black count.


    However, Rhine, after all, talks about the black count from the perspective of friends, so the black count sounds like a curious man who spreads his net by ''his consciousness''.


    But the black count covered under this filter is still cruel. As long as you have curiosity and discover the unknown and secret, you don''t care about the life of your descendants. At least angel doesn''t like this kind of person.


    Angel: "since the black count is so curious that he can let the alchemy puppet go on his behalf, why should he let his descendants go?"


    Rhine: "I once asked him this question. His answer to me is that every adventure is an experience, which can train his descendants and make them grow up faster."


    "Maybe the black count does mean that, but the real answer should not be so."


    Rhine was silent for a moment: "I can say my guess, but don''t say it. Even if you say it, don''t say it''s me."


    Angel nodded: "nature."


    Rhine: "My personal guess is that the black count''s'' his consciousness'' may have to rely on the blood of the Noah family in order to play a complete role. Although this is only a guess, you said before that the Noah people named VAI inherited the black count''s'' death smell ''talent, and Tianfu inherited this kind of thing, which was definitely manipulated by the black count himself. Therefore, this can be regarded as proof of me My point of view. "


    "Only the blood of Noah family can carry ''his consciousness'' and talk with'' his consciousness'', and ''his consciousness'' can also see, hear and hear through the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and tongue of the descendants of blood. Otherwise, he can''t see VAI''s nose alone. How can he explore the remains?"


    After Rhine said this, he added: "of course, the above is only my guess. Whether it is true or not, you can judge it by yourself."


    Angel believed Rhine''s guess more than let his descendants get exercise. An alchemy puppet is not expensive. Since you do not choose an alchemy puppet to explore with his organs, there must be restrictions, and blood restrictions are the most likely.


    "After listening to what you said, I seem to understand something." At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "What''s up?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I haven''t been to many large tea parties, but I can''t see the Noah family at the tea party I participated in. Previously, I just thought that the Witch of the Noah family didn''t like to participate in the tea party. Now, if what Rhine said is true, the answer is very clear."


    Although the tea party is only for tea and chat, the close exchange of information in each tea party is absolutely unique in the southern region.


    Once the Witch of the Noah family goes and hears some news that makes the black count curious, it may be ordered to explore. At that time, life and death are really uncertain.


    Therefore, mother-in-law Tiejia couldn''t see the Noah family at the tea party.


    Angel: "I think the house property of Noah family is not born, but probably forced."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded deeply: "I didn''t know much about the black count before, but he rarely did anything. He is also a good friend of Rhine, so I have a good impression of him. But now, alas..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed and shook her head. It''s hard to say.


    Rhine: "in fact, the black count doesn''t have to kill his descendants. His organs die. Even if his consciousness returns, it will cause some damage to the black count. Therefore, in the exploration, the black count''s organs will go all out to protect his descendants. This is correct."


    "Exploring the ruins itself is an adventure. It''s actually good for his descendants to have a real knowledge level power to protect themselves. The security is guaranteed, and the black count won''t ask for the benefits."


    After all, the black count was Rhine''s good friend. Seeing that mother-in-law Tiejia hated the black count, Rhine quickly said a few good words for his good friend.


    On the way, he said to angel, "so don''t worry about your exploration. If there is danger, the black count''s nose will even take the initiative to protect you. All he needs is to satisfy his curiosity."


    Angel nodded clearly. If it''s true as Rhine said, it''s not a bad thing to let VAI participate, even if it''s not a good thing.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Do you have anything else to ask? If you ask the black count what ability his nose has, I don''t know, but I guess it''s still like controlling the earth."


    Angel: is the black count the earth wizard


    Rhine nodded: "not only the black count, the Noah family are basically earth wizards, but there are some differences in the Department."


    When Rhine finished, he looked at angel with an expression of "if you''re all right, I''m going to flash".


    Angel thought for two seconds and asked, "how did the black count know that there might be something secret in this expedition? He smelled the smell of mystery?"


    Rhine: "I can guess that. I guess the black count''s nose doesn''t smell anything like vay."


    "It was precisely because he didn''t smell the smell that made him curious."


    I really smell it. The black count doesn''t care whether he lives or dies. Only when the black count can''t smell it will he be surprised.


    You know, the black count''s death smell and VAI''s death smell are two concepts. The smell of death cast by his nose is basically the same as the black count himself.


    In other words, if a level 3 top wizard can''t smell it, it must be different.


    If there is any difference, it will arouse the curiosity of the black count.


    "I see." Angel now understood the whole story. Originally, he thought that the black count also knew the secret of the wall. It turned out that it was simply the failure of spell casting and curiosity.


    Rhine: "but then again, even count black thinks it''s an unusual relic. Do you really want to explore it?"


    Angel nodded without hesitation. Anyway, he still wanted to see it.


    Rhine can see angel''s firmness and no longer persuade him. Angel has a lot of life-saving props, so there should be no big problem.


    And


    Mother-in-law Tiejia took a sip of tea: "I don''t go offline. Come to me if you have something."


    What mother-in-law Tiejia means is to ask for help if there is really danger.


    Angel naturally understood her mother-in-law''s meaning. He said gratefully, "thank you, mother-in-law. However, there should be no great danger this time. After all, the relic is not a dangerous relic."


    Rhine, who was about to go offline, suddenly stopped: "by the way, I didn''t ask you, which relic are you going to explore?"


    Angel: "garden maze."


    Rhine, mother-in-law Tiejia: "


    This relic has been explored by countless wizards, and it has long been clearly touched... No wonder angel would say there is no danger.


    However, Rhine was not good at attacking angel''s mood to explore the ruins, coughing and coughing: "the ruins are not bad. Sanders''s first trip to explore the ruins is also a garden maze, which may become a routine project of your magic island."


    After that, before angel answered, Rhine said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Rhine disappeared and angel looked at mother-in-law Tiejia. The expression of mother-in-law Tiejia was the same as before: "Rhine forgot one thing. The garden maze is Nara City."


    "What you want to explore is the secret of nailuo city?"


    Angel: "I don''t know if there are secrets there. Maybe there''s nothing there. It''s just a meaningless wall."


    "Go, since the black count is interested, there may really find the secret of Nero city." Mother-in-law Tiejia took a sip of rose tea and continued, "if you encounter any interesting stories, you might as well come and talk to me. When you get old, you like to listen to some interesting stories."


    "If there is a story, I will tell it to my mother-in-law." Angel: "it''s just that my mother-in-law is not old."


    "Why am I not old?" Mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel curiously. With angel''s EQ, what answer would he give?


    Angel hardly hesitated and said directly, "otherwise, when Lord Jingji wakes up, her mother-in-law comes to her and says she''s old."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "


    Angel continued: "my answer is certainly not as beautiful as that given by Lord Jingji, so I think it''s better for Lord Jingji to tell her mother-in-law¡°


    After that, before mother-in-law Tiejia spoke, angel said, "DOX, they''re still waiting for my reply, so I''ll go first. Bye, mother-in-law."


    She bowed to mother-in-law Tiejia, and angel''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia first "hissed" angrily. Later, she didn''t know what to think of and laughed again.


    Although people in the same vein of magic island have slightly lower EQ, angel is an interesting person. He said he had low EQ, but his answer was very good.


    It''s rare for magic island to find an interesting person. I hope he doesn''t become as boring as Sanders.


    ¡­¡­


    After angel returned to the cave, he did not see DOX for the first time, but continued to cooperate with Dan gross to refine the sword embryo.


    He is going to finish refining this one first and then talk about other things.


    Half a day later, only the last magic pattern was left. When looking at the familiar "transformation" magic pattern corner, angel unconsciously jumped out of his mind several hats.


    White hat... Black hat... Crazy hat


    Angel shook his head and shook away all kinds of hats in his mind.


    Although the coronation of crazy hat can be used on this dagger, who knows whether it can become a "key". After all, if a black hat appears, the effect will be completely subverted.


    So, forget about the hat.


    Finish the last stroke silently.


    With the end of the magic energy array, the short sword is completely completed. At the moment of its completion, it began to shine golden light, and at the same time, it floated into the air.


    The next second, angel entered a wonderful illusion.


    Angel understood that this was an alchemical omen.


    Angel, who had experienced many alchemy omens, did not panic at this time and began to look around.


    This is a vast white world, with cotton like white clouds at your feet and pink light floating in the sky.


    Above the white clouds, the pink sky.


    This strange omen has an inexplicable sense of girlhood.


    After looking around, angel finally settled in front of him. There are white clouds all around, nothing but a standing white statue in front.


    What the statue is can''t be seen for the time being. Angel approached the statue.


    When he approached, angel found that this was not a statue, but a figure condensed by white clouds.


    In his face, he is a young man.


    The man is drawing quickly with a drawing board.


    Angel didn''t bother him to draw, but walked around behind him and looked at the picture on the drawing board.


    There should be a beautiful girl in the picture. The reason why I say "should" is that it is all white, and I can only vaguely see the white outline in my pen. From the stroke, it is a portrait of a girl.


    Soon after, the man finished painting, appreciated it, and then began to show a distressed expression.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, angel could not see the distress on his face, but simply felt the distress emotion.


    After many alchemy omens, angel has had experience. He knows that it''s his turn to play at this time.


    "Do you have any trouble? You might as well say it. Maybe I can help you." Angel smiled.


    The man turned his head and looked at angel. Without asking angel''s identity, he directly said his distress: "I''m finally going to confess to her, but simply giving her the painting doesn''t seem to express my feelings. Can you help me think of some love poems? I want to write them next to the painting to let her understand my feelings."


    Angel: "

 Chapter 2554

    This is probably the most wonderful alchemical omen angel has ever encountered.


    Most of the other alchemical omens have obvious risks, but the immediate omens, at least, have not seen the danger.


    No, angel suddenly thought of a possibility. If the solution of this omen is to think of some love poems and satisfy the man, what if he is not satisfied with any love poems?


    Angel still remembers that there is a kind of alchemical omen, which will not have direct risk, but if he can''t find a solution, he will be completely lost in the omen.


    Could it be that this is the kind of omen he encountered this time?


    If so, it''s a little difficult to solve.


    Anyway, angel decided to try it first.


    "Love poetry... Love poetry..." angel quickly flipped through the memory box.


    Although he had never written love poems himself, the few entertainment items angel had when he was a child included the singing of bards.


    Reciting epic poems is a bard''s job, but the epic stories of the Canary empire are really poor, and the past history is controlled by the royal family and dare not touch it easily. Then the Bard''s job is to eulogize heroes or love.


    Angel liked to listen to poems praising heroes when he was a child, but that doesn''t mean he hasn''t heard love poems.


    In his memory, he heard a lot of love poems from bards when he was a child.


    But Angel quickly went over it. These love poems either have clear points to characters or are boring words like chewing wax.


    These love poems, even Angel himself felt hot eyes, can pass the test of the man in front of him?


    After thinking about it, angel didn''t choose these love poems in the end, but chose a small poem - "kiss" that he once saw on the holographic plate.


    I ran to the door / opened the stairs / finished my pajamas / put on my prayer / turned off bed / got into the light / everything was because of / a kiss you gave me when I said good night.


    The earth''s literature is developed. Naturally, there are more famous love poems that can even linger for hundreds of years, but Angel decided to test men with a small poem first.


    In particular, test whether this is a sign that men will always be inseparable as long as they are not satisfied.


    After coughing twice and attracting the man''s attention, angel gently read the poem. All kinds of behaviors in front are full of weird. The man frowned when he heard it, and finally the truth came out. It turned out that it was a lover''s kiss that made people square and disorderly. The man relaxed his eyebrows.


    The man didn''t evaluate the poem for the first time, but repeated it again. After tasting it carefully for a moment, he said to Angel: "although this love poem is short, it is full of interest. If she sees it, she will smile. I like it very much."


    "However, it''s a pity that I haven''t got her kiss yet. Just hand it over, she must feel it''s not my heart. So, can I change a love poem?"


    "For the sake of this poem I like very much, I won''t let you fall into a nightmare. I will wait for your new poem."


    After the man finished, he looked at angel with burning eyes.


    Angel understood that this was the last sign an alchemist wanted to encounter. Alchemists prefer to decrypt directly. Even if it is more complex, it is like a complex mathematical problem, which eventually has a unique answer; This kind of abnormal omen with great variables can be the simplest or the most troublesome.


    Because the answer depends on the other party''s heart evidence.


    The thinking of heart syndrome will change anytime and anywhere. It is not easy to meet each other''s taste.


    The most important thing is that the man said the last sentence: "for the sake of looking at this poem I like very much, I won''t let you fall into a nightmare."


    This means that Angela can not try many times. Men''s preferences dominate Angela''s success and failure.


    Although he knew it was a troublesome alchemy omen, angel did not panic. Under the gaze of the other party, angel opened his mouth and read a love poem.


    This love poem is also what angel saw on the holographic plate. It is a very famous love poem. To some extent, he has broken away from the scope of love poetry and become a poem that can be empathized by the vast majority of people.


    From Yeats''s when you''re old.


    Sure enough, this poem is easy to resonate. When Angel reads the second sentence, the man''s eyes have begun to blur and seem to fall into the situation of poetry weaving.


    Two minutes later, angel read the poem affectionately, and the man couldn''t remember for a long time.


    After a long time, the man said, "I believe no one will be dissatisfied with this poem, and so will I. I am also moved by the beauty of this poem and the warm and sincere emotion contained in it."


    The man''s emotion, said for several minutes, but also analyzed each sentence of the poem.


    Angel thought it should be stable at first, but the more he heard the man''s behavior of analyzing poetry, he thought it might be bad.


    Sure enough, after analyzing the last poem, the man said, "I''m very, very satisfied with this poem, but at my level, I can''t write such a poem for my dear Margaret. Maybe it''s very sincere and Margaret will fall in love with this poem, but she may only love the emotion in this poem, not my emotion."


    When the man said this, he looked at Angel: "so, I hope you can help me think of another poem. It''s best for me to reach my level."


    Angel: "..." who knows what your level is.


    So ah, this kind of alchemical omen without standard answers is really annoying.


    However, this time the man didn''t say anything to make angel fall into a nightmare. Obviously, this song "when you''re old" conquered him even if it didn''t meet the man''s requirements.


    Anyway, since you are unqualified, come again. His poetry reserve is still large.


    Angel asked the man''s level in a euphemistic tone.


    However, the other party''s answer is: "I don''t know what my level is."


    Angel is helpless. You don''t know what the standard is. How can I choose.


    Angel was silent for a moment. Instead of breaking through the barrier by poetry bombing, he began to analyze all kinds of things since he entered the omen.


    Man, painting, beloved girl, writing love poems


    After careful analysis, angel found that after each poem, the man gave some information, or clues.


    After the first kiss, angel knew that if his love poem made the other party dissatisfied, he would fall into a nightmare and fail to break through the barrier.


    After the second song "when you are old", angel knew a man''s name. She was the girl that men loved most. Her name was Margaret.


    So maybe Margaret can be added to the poem?


    Margaret


    When Angel whispered the name in his heart, he suddenly remembered something.


    If there was no accident, he seemed to have seen the name in Naro city in the nightmare world and went to Margaret''s boudoir. In her boudoir, angel didn''t find anything valuable, but saw a lot of... Love poems.


    When Angel thought of this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the man''s face carefully, but the cloud carving was so obscure that it was difficult to see each other''s appearance.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked directly, "what''s your name?"


    Man: "if you can write poems that satisfy me, as a reward, I will tell you my name."


    Angel wanted to say the name that had come to his mouth directly, but after thinking about it, he restrained himself.


    "Then I began to read poetry. This poem... Nameless."


    Angel took a deep breath, turned around and turned his back to the man, Began to chant loudly: "Oh, dear Marguerite, I miss you so much. Even if the forest is full of miasma, even if the city guards are everywhere, and even if the way to find you is full of sin, I can''t stop my thinking of you. When I miss you, the flowers are waving, the birds are singing, the wind is blowing, and my heart is throbbing. Oh, Marguerite, you are so beautiful, just like late Jiao The pure moon shines on my humble heart; Beautiful like... "


    Fleshy, tacky and straightforward.


    Even if Angel read the poem in a cadenced tone, he was numb, and his whole arm was covered with goose bumps.


    The reason why he turned around and read with his back to his face was also because he didn''t want people to see his expression when reading this poem. Angel thought it was a disaster just by imagination.


    This poem is completely different from the first two, even in style. However, this poem was found by angel in Margaret''s room.


    If the man in front of him is really that person, maybe this poem can pass his test.


    It was another two minutes. After Angel finished reading, he exhaled a long breath of turbidity.


    At the same time, there was applause behind him.


    Angel turned his head and saw the man looking at angel with praise.


    "It is worthy of being a poet who can read" kiss "and" when you are old ". Even the poems that control my style can be so easy."


    The man''s words let Angel breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the other party''s style, that is to say, even if it still fails this time, it will not be punished, and it also finds out the love poem route that the other party wants.


    "This poem is really wonderful. If Margaret sees her, she will feel my fiery love!"


    "Thank you for your poem. I am very, very satisfied with it. I must write it on the picture for dear Margaret to see!"


    After that, the man began to wave his pen quickly and wrote the poem on the drawing board.


    Angel saw this scene and completely relaxed. It seems that the alchemy omen passed smoothly.


    Since this love poem can pass, it proves that this man may really be that person.


    When Angel thought about it, the man quickly wrote the poem and turned to Angel: "I''m very satisfied with your three poems, especially the second one. Although it doesn''t accord with my style, it still can''t hide its style."


    "So I decided to give you a reward."


    Angel was stunned. The characters in the strange omen can also give rewards. Shouldn''t this guy be a time thief? Or is he actually beyond the aura?


    When Angel guessed, the man had come to angel and picked up Angel''s hand.


    Angel frowned and did not break free.


    Then the man shouted, "my reward is to admit that you are an excellent poet! In my eyes, you are a poet bathed in moonlight!"


    After that, the man waved his other hand and slapped it heavily.


    Angel only felt a pain in eating.


    Then the man let go of his hand. Angel quickly covered his slapped hand, which was red without any trace.


    The man looked at angel''s pain and said, "excellent poet, I forgot that my hand is a little strong. Are you okay?"


    Angel forced himself to shake his head. "It''s all right. Is this a reward?"


    The man was embarrassed and scratched the back of his head: "yes, I don''t have anything good. I can only give you a compliment."


    Well, praise is a reward.


    Angel reluctantly smiled: "it''s also an honor for me to get your praise."


    The man immediately accepted this polite sentence without hesitation: "you''re right, it''s an honor. After all, you''re the first person to pass the test of my poetry."


    "I''m leaving. Margaret has been waiting for me for a long time. I''m sure she will love this poem."


    After that, the man''s body began to slowly decompose, and the separated air of cloud and fog turned into a door.


    This door is obviously the exit of this alchemy omen.


    At the moment when the door was formed, a voice sounded faintly in angel''s ear: "by the way, I almost forgot to promise you. My name is Augustine..."


    ¡­¡­


    Angel, who came out of the alchemy omen, looked at the tamed dagger and fell into a silence.


    The man was Augustine.


    Augustine wrote Marguerite the love poems he saw in Naro, the nightmare world.


    It was precisely because Angel read that the poem itself was written by Augustine that he passed the alchemy omen.


    As for Augustine''s reward


    Angel looked down at the hurt hand... Well, there was no trace. It was really just a compliment.


    Praise is praise. Originally, he didn''t expect any reward.


    However, after this alchemical omen, angel had a lot of doubts. Why did you meet Augustine in the alchemical omen when refining this dagger?


    Whether there is a connection between the alchemy omen and the things refined is an unanswered topic in the alchemy circle itself, but most alchemists believe that there is a certain connection even if it can''t be seen on the surface.


    If so, does it indicate that the "door" opened by the dagger is related to Augustine?


    Also, Augustine made the wall of Naro city in the nightmare world?


    In addition to the above doubts, angel has a bigger doubt.


    Although the man said his name was Augustine, angel confirmed one thing from the love poems of Naro city.


    Augustine''s full name is Augustine Noah.


    The last name is Noah.


    So, is he related to the Noah family?


    Is it really just curiosity that the black count asked VAI to go with him, as Rhine said?

 Chapter 2555

    Angel opened his eyes, stretched and stood up.


    He just went to the wilderness of dreams again and left a message to Sanders who was not online through the trees about the black count and Augustine in the alchemy omen.


    Angel also didn''t know whether the Noah family had anything to do with the Augustine in Nello. Whether it was a coincidence or a real connection, he decided to tell Sanders who knew the situation of Nello in advance.


    As for mother-in-law Tiejia and others, angel didn''t say much. They also knew that there was Nara City in the nightmare world, but the internal situation was the secret of magic island. Sanders didn''t mention it. Naturally, he didn''t say much.


    After returning to reality, angel was ready to see the refined dagger.


    The dagger was being held by Dan gross and waving up and down. Therefore, the whole grottoes are constantly flashing golden light like stars.


    "Stop playing and show me the dagger." Angel stopped Dan gross''s crazy play.


    Dan gross was also very clever. He immediately stopped waving, made his fingers and feet, jumped in front of angel and handed the dagger to angel.


    Angel looked at the dagger for a moment. Basically, as he imagined, it can be used as a medium-level and top alchemy weapon. It has the effects of armor breaking, sharpness and tearing. The first two effects are very common. Most sharp weapons will be attached with this magic pattern. Only the final tearing effect is interesting. Once it is torn, it will bleed continuously, And the cure below the operation method is incurable.


    Because of this tearing effect, this short sword is the top of the middle level.


    These attack magic patterns are just a few magic patterns attached to the mysterious magic energy array, which makes the short sword reach the medium level. The real function of this short sword is to open the door as a key, but it is hidden by the magic energy array. Except for the angel refiner, probably no one can see that part of the hidden magic energy array.


    Including the hidden magic energy array, this short sword is at least a high-level start.


    If it''s a high-level prop, it makes sense. No wonder the alchemical omen is the last thing that all alchemists want to encounter. If Angel hadn''t been to Nero city and seen real love poems, I''m afraid he would have been completely lost in the omen.


    With a few words of emotion, angel left these cumbersome thoughts out.


    After weighing the short sword for a few times, including the hidden magic energy array, this is the second high-level work refined by angel. The first one is ocean rhythm.


    This time, Kael made a lot of money, but with a little material, he changed to a high-level prop. This is a deal that will never lose money. You know, even in the hands of official wizards, few people have high-level props.


    Refining high-level props is not easy. There are few alchemists who can refine them, and the omens they face are terrible, so each high-level props is valuable.


    The only pity is that this high-level short sword can reach high-level only because of the function of the key. Put aside this function and use it with a standing weapon. It''s only a medium level.


    When Angel thought, Dan gross was staring at the dagger with shining eyes.


    Angel noticed Dan gross''s abnormality and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dan gross said excitedly, "this weapon also has my credit, right?"


    Angel was stunned and nodded: "of course, the control of fire is very important. You did a good job, no, it''s very good. Without you, the refining of this weapon wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Dan gross heard praise, but he giggled.


    "Why, the sudden mention of credit is to let me give you a reward? How many bottles of Quenchant do you want? Go ahead." Angel showed an atmospheric look. It seemed that Dan Gros had covered all the quenchant prices, but in fact, angel had set an upper limit for Dan Gros, and ten bottles was the limit. It''s not that he is unwilling to give more, but that this thing has a catalytic effect. If Dan gross bears too much, it may contribute.


    Dan gross stretched out his index finger and shook it: "I don''t want a reward. I''m just very happy. I have the credit for refining weapons."


    For Dan gross, at least, it feels useful and is no longer a burden of mixed eating and drinking.


    Angel probably understood his state of mind and gently stroked the back of his hand: "I didn''t expect to cooperate with you so well. You''re great."


    For Dan gross, angel is generous in praise. Besides, he didn''t lie.


    Angel himself was surprised. Although he had cooperated with Dan gross several times before, they were all minor mischief. This time, they directly rose to the suspected high-level props, which could cooperate to an endless extent.


    Dan gross really has a tacit understanding with him.


    Thinking of this, angel had a thought in his heart that had never occurred before: in fact, Chloe Crowe didn''t seem so good. Why don''t you consider Dan gross?


    When Angel thought so, Dan gross interrupted: "although I''m not for the reward, since you said it, I can reluctantly accept the reward. I don''t want quenchant, which is a rotten Street thing. If I want quenchant, I want ten, no... I want a hundred bottles!"


    Angel quietly put away his previous thoughts. It seems that Chloe Crowe is better. At least the guy didn''t speak quickly and didn''t react so quickly.


    "I can only give you one bottle of Quenchant at most. I can give you ten bottles of quenchant. Choose for yourself."


    Under the various tricks and coquetries of dangros, angel did not waver. He could only sigh and chose a bottle of quenching concentrate.


    After using the quenchant, it can''t go back.


    Then Dan gross saw something that took him a lifetime to heal.


    Angel took out three bottles of Quenchant from the bracelet and didn''t know what he had done. After a long time, a bottle of Quenchant was placed in front of Dan gross.


    Dan gross pointed to angel and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I know you feel lost, but you can''t just look at the quantity. My operation should also be included in the cost." Angel''s way of taking time off.


    Dan gross was staring, unwilling.


    But no longer unwilling, there is no way to recover, and angel is right. It also needs to be operated to turn the quenchant into a quenchant... Of course, this is the only reason to comfort its heart.


    Dan gross licked the wound, silently held the bottle of quenchant and returned to his exclusive position.


    Angel put the dagger on the table, meditated for a moment, touched the nearby space node, and called DOX and Kael in.


    As soon as they came in, DOX immediately said, "just now a golden light came straight out of the underground ruins and shone over the whole black market. That''s... An aura of alchemy?"


    Angel did not deny it and pointed to the dagger on the table: "it''s refined."


    Dox didn''t go to see the dagger, but still sighed: "you don''t know, the black market shook just now, and how many people came around. Even the Lawrence family sent someone to inquire."


    After all, there are still very few alchemists, especially those who can refine medium level or above, and there are fewer alchemists covered by Alchemy omens.


    It can be seen occasionally in wizard organizations or extraordinary cities. In places such as wizard fairs, the probability of seeing strange omens is too low.


    That''s why it caused this sensation. The purpose of the Lawrence family is also very clear, that is, to dig people.


    However, even without angel, DOX knew it was impossible. This was the leader of the research and Development Institute. The little Lawrence family could not afford this. So, just to tell the outside world, a passing alchemist friend helped refine something, which can be regarded as sending off the commotion outside.


    But even so, there are still many people around the ruins where Kael lives. Most of these people are looking for alchemists to make gold, and some are trying to get in touch.


    But I''m afraid they will come back in vain.


    When DOX sighed, angel threw the dagger to Kael who stood foolishly aside.


    Simply explain the situation of the short sword. When he learned that it might be a high-level work, Kael''s hands trembled.


    Dox, on the other side, looked at the dagger and wanted to grab it immediately.


    They are wandering wizards who rarely touch such high-level props. Even if they see them at the auction, they can''t afford them. Yes, DOX is such a poor man.


    He hasn''t even touched a high-level weapon, so he appeared in front of him without warning.


    Dox resisted the desire to rob and pretended not to care: "you''re an apprentice. What high-level weapons do you know? Show me."


    Kael was also afraid of shaking his hand, dropped his dagger to the ground and simply handed it to dox.


    After DOX took it, he looked at it normally on the surface, but in his heart, he drooled at the dagger like a fool.


    Cael couldn''t feel DOX''s inner emotions, but angel, who was very sensitive to emotional fluctuations, could find one or two.


    Angel glanced at DOX. In order not to let DOX go on the road of no return, he added: "although it is a high-level to use as a key, using him as a weapon can only be regarded as a medium-level."


    "But even so, it''s several times the materials you spend." Angel turned to Kael and said, "so you won''t lose this time."


    Cael nodded hurriedly and kept complimenting.


    After knowing that this can only be used as a medium-level weapon, DOX''s interest decreased slightly, but he was still reluctant to let go of the short sword and kept holding the sword flower in his hand. He had a little desire to open the blade in several bloody battles.


    Angel: "the key has been refined successfully, so the next step is the follow-up exploration. Before talking about exploration, I want to talk to dox about something. Kael, you can stay if you want to listen, but sometimes it''s not a good thing to know more secrets."


    Cael chose to turn away without hesitation.


    When Kael left, DOX also put down his dagger and stared at angel. He knew that whether the matter of VAI could be tolerated depended on what angel said next.


    "I used some special methods before and learned some interesting things. Do you want to know?"


    Dox didn''t ask angel what special method he used. He wasn''t surprised even if Angel directly contacted the top of the savage cave. After all, the R & D institute has many things that are not on sale, but are always guessed and worried about, among which small signal towers have long been rampant. So it''s possible for angel to contact others.


    "Yes." Dox nodded without hesitation.


    Angel: "I learned some secrets about the black count. According to the person who told me the secrets, it should be OK to take VAI to explore."


    Dox was a little relieved to hear that. However, angel''s next words made DOX frown.


    "But I got another message from another place."


    As angel spoke, he picked up the dagger and played with it in his hand. Then he said, "behind the door that this key wants to open, it is likely to have something to do with the Noah family."


    Angel, of course, did not fully confirm it.


    But Augustine Noah, plus the fact that the black count is a Noah family, it''s really suspicious.


    First plant the seed of this doubt for DOX to avoid real problems. After that, DOX will consider his relationship with VAI and have an accident.

 Chapter 2556

    "The destination of our expedition is related to the Noah family? You mean that the black count knew about it long ago, so he let VAI join us... No, VAI was invited by me. Did the black count detect anything temporarily?"


    Dox talked to himself for a long time, but he confused himself.


    "I don''t know if the black count knows that the back of the door is related to the Noah family, or it''s a temporary intention. I just remind you that even if vay is your friend, don''t trust him too much in this expedition."


    Dox nodded solemnly, "I see."


    VAI is still a member of the Noah family, and he still has the nose of the black count. His actions will be instructed by the black count. Therefore, angel''s reminder is very necessary.


    "Now that you know that it may be related to the Noah family, you decide to let VAI follow?" Dox wondered. If it were him, he would cancel the operation directly.


    Angel: "why not? After all, it may be the territory of the Noah family, and there may be places where VAI is needed."


    What angel said is a reason, but DOX still feels a little risky.


    Dox''s worry is not without reason, but he doesn''t know that angel himself has a card. Earl''s fan alone can stop the black count''s nose. As long as the black count doesn''t come himself, there will be no big problem.


    Even if the black count came in person, angel also had the backup of the dream wilderness as a backer, so Angel didn''t care about this risk.


    Besides, angel''s interest in the "treasure" or "interest" behind the wall in reality is actually average. He was more concerned about the wall in the city.


    There may be some good things in reality, but Angel believes that the most precious treasure must still be in the nightmare world.


    Because of his restraint in desire, he only takes research as the theme of this exploration, so he won''t care about others.


    "Well... I''ll go back and tell Wai the news and bring him to see you." Dox thought for a moment and chose to believe angel.


    Angel said noncommittally, "it''s OK to meet again when you start, or you''re ready to start now?"


    Dox: "I''m ready, and cael is almost ready."


    Angel looked at the clock on the table and calculated his meditation time: "let''s start in three hours."


    Dox nodded, turned and walked to the door.


    When he was about to leave, DOX whispered, "I''ll find a chance to test whether VAI knew the destination was related to the Noah family."


    Angel: "it''s up to you, but the black count''s nose is smarter than you think. It''s likely to smell your purpose."


    Dox smiled softly: "don''t underestimate me. Maybe I''m worse than wizards like you, but I believe I can handle these small things more beautifully than you and ensure no trace."


    Angel smiled, did not speak, but looked at DOX''s figure and slowly disappeared in the distance.


    After DOX left, Kael came in slowly with hesitation.


    "We''ll leave in three hours. If you''re not ready, you''d better prepare now." Angel''s voice came into Kael''s ear.


    Cael hurriedly said, "Lord DOX has told me that I''m ready."


    "Then you came in and asked me for something?" Angel raised his head and looked at Kael.


    Cael hesitated for a moment before he said, "Sir, this relic exploration came suddenly. I don''t know if you can give me some... Suggestions."


    Angel took a deep look at Kael. Kael has much more experience in exploring relics than he, but he came to ask him for advice. Obviously, this advice is not related to relic exploration, but how should he deal with himself in the whole process?


    After all, the whole team, except Kael, are all official wizards or apprentices with wizard level abilities.


    Looking at Kael''s expectant eyes, angel said after a moment of silence, "there''s only one thing you need to do, restraint."


    "Gram system?" Cael pondered the word.


    "Whether it is physical action or psychological heartbeat, we should exercise restraint."


    "In addition, if you want to obtain benefits, you''d better not touch other stakeholders. Especially Wai, his back is not general and his purpose may not be simple."


    After all, the drawings and refining materials were provided by Kael. Angel thought about it and revealed some information to him.


    Kael nodded thoughtfully: "I understand that my biggest interest in exploring relics is only research. If I can get something, it is naturally good; if I can''t get it, I won''t force it."


    "It''s best for you to think so." Angel affirmed.


    Cael probably knew what to do. He bowed to Angel: "then I''ll leave first."


    Angel coughed at this time, and Kael looked at it suspiciously.


    But Angel stretched out his finger and pointed to the dagger on the table.


    Kael said with a clear face: "it''s better to leave it in the hands of adults. If I take it, I''m afraid I''ll lose it."


    After that, Kael blinked, thinking it was interesting, saying that he understood what Angel meant and would be careful of VAI.


    Angel said angrily, "who told you this? I mean, the refining task is over. Shouldn''t you say anything? Your mentor didn''t tell you the rules in the letter?"


    Kael was stunned. Thinking of the instructions in the letter, he quickly nodded: "I understand. I''ll find the teacher''s letter now."


    Angel didn''t understand why Kael used "look" until he saw Kael walking to a corner of the cave and in front of the hill that angel thought was garbage.


    Kael started frantically rummaging through the pile of debris, just as she was looking for Skinner''s box.


    All kinds of things were thrown away by him.


    Angel looked at the scene silently and added a label to Kael: sloppy.


    Dan gross looked excitedly at all kinds of props falling from the sky. It would be great to find another bottle of quenchant.


    Unfortunately, there was no quenchant, but Dan gross caught a fiery ruby.


    Angel took a look. At first, he thought it was a flame gem. This kind of thing can be seen everywhere in the fire area of the tidal world. Dan gross may miss his hometown with it.


    But when I looked carefully, I found something wrong. This fiery red gem is actually a crystal with fragments on the plane.


    The potential plane breeds debris, which is the material of the space system. Generally, it will appear in large quantities when the auxiliary potential plane is generated. Occasionally, it is also possible to open the potential plane clip. In most space related alchemy, it will participate. Generally speaking, it is not precious. Generally, it will be sold in the alchemy shop opened by the official wizard.


    But the above said is that the plane breeds fragments. This is that the plane breeds crystals, which is different.


    Generally, five breeding fragments can condense into one crystal. From the size of this crystal, it takes at least more than ten crystals to condense.


    Although the effects are similar, the value is much worse, because condensing debris is a special skill that only space wizards can master.


    This piece of crystal can even be put in the front class of an ordinary auction. It can be seen that its value is already very high.


    Dan gross seemed to like the gem very much. He kept rubbing it with his face - that is, the palm of his hand. It was very like a human sucking a cat.


    However, no matter how much Dan gross likes it, he can''t take it for himself.


    It''s not as cheap as quenchant. It''s not suitable to take it casually.


    Angel was preparing to severely criticize Dan gross and make him realize his mistakes, but just then, cael came over and looked at Dan gross curiously: "do you like this?"


    Dan gross nodded fiercely holding the gem.


    Cael smiled and said, "since you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Angel, no matter how excited Dan gross was at this time, hurriedly said, "the growth and crystallization of the plane is useless to it. You''d better put it away."


    Kael quickly waved his hand: "no, No."


    Seeing Kael''s insistence, angel frowned and sighed, "I''d better buy it and give it to you according to the market price."


    The reason why he is unwilling to accept Kael''s things in vain is very simple: in the eyes of outsiders, dangros is angel''s element partner, that is, angel''s possession. Give something to Dan gross for nothing, in other words, give it to angel for nothing, just a little euphemism. This is equivalent to that angel owes a favor for nothing.


    Angel likes others to owe him, but he doesn''t like himself to owe others. What''s more, it''s not that he can''t afford it.


    Cael didn''t understand the twists and turns in angel''s heart. Seeing that angel wanted to give magic crystal, he hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. This is an abandoned crystal. When the tutor synthesized, he was just distracted. Something went wrong and couldn''t be used."


    "It''s worthless because it''s abandoned." Kael said at this time, embarrassed to touch his head: "I took it. I wanted to put it in the store and pit some people who don''t know what to do."


    "Anyway, it''s an abandoned crystal. It likes it. It doesn''t matter to send it." Kael said and added, "I''m sure I''ll take the money if it''s valuable."


    Hearing what cael said, angel focused on the crystal again.


    "Show me." Under Dan gross''s reluctant expression, the crystal reached angel''s hand.


    When Angel held his hand, he felt a burning sensation, which was obviously different from the touch of the plane.


    After a careful exploration, he found that there were a lot of fire elements mixed inside the breeding crystal of this plane. Equivalent to, this is a hybrid of fire element and space element.


    "How can there be fire in it?" Angel wondered.


    Kael: "I haven''t learned synthetic crystallization yet, so I don''t know the specific situation, but I guess the mentor may have made a mistake in the steps that need flame control. The flame went in and turned into this kind of nondescript situation."


    Angel doesn''t know how to make such a strange thing, but now he understands why dangros likes it. The fire element in it is quite surging. It is estimated that the flame used in the refining of ISOs at that time was definitely spewed out by super-high-level flame creatures, and may even be a special fire source.


    Angel played with it for a moment and couldn''t think of any use. Finally, he handed it back to Dan gross.


    Then angel took out a small bag of magic crystals and handed it to Kael.


    In Kael''s eyes full of rejection and doubt, angel said: "it''s strange that space elements can balance with fire elements. I''ll go back to study and maybe find some inspiration for related topics. Therefore, I''d better buy it."


    Cael hesitated for a moment and put it away. Although he thought that the crystal was useless, angel said that using this crystal to find inspiration for research topics also had the significance of giving full play to its value.


    How excited Dan gross was when he got his new favorite can be seen from his bad finger dance.


    Angel felt ashamed and directly picked up Dan gross and fixed him on the hook of the dark night shelter. Then he looked at Kael, or a pile of letters in Kael''s hand.


    Cael saw angel''s eyes and quickly handed the letter to angel.


    There are six records in total. It''s very thick in your hand. The first three volumes are made of parchment. They are very thick and have rough edges. It can be seen that they have been used for many years.


    As for the latter three volumes of letters, they were made of pulp and paper. They were clean in vain, which surprised angel a little.


    Kael: "the first three volumes are the records of the tutor when he was an apprentice. The last three volumes are my own records. There are also interpretations and supplements to the tutor''s records."


    Angel took out the last three books and looked at them. The name of Kael was written on them.


    Angel frowned slightly, a little tangled, because there was no Kael''s letter in the task reward. However, Kael said that there were some supplements, which made Angel feel a little excited.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s hesitation, Kael explained: "although the tutor''s letter only wrote his own letter as a reward, adults untie the drawing and refine the dagger, which is far more than the value of the tutor''s letter. I also know that my own letter is not very valuable, but I can make it up a little. I hope adults don''t mind."


    Angel did not speak, but looked through the records of Aesop and Kael.


    Although it was only read at random, angel was more satisfied with cael''s detailed and straightforward words than Aesop''s appalling records because of the limited space in parchment.


    Finally, angel still didn''t give up, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll take it."


    Cael bowed deeply: "it''s my honor to help my Lord."


    Angel thought: "I also have some knowledge about space, but the foundation is slightly weak. During this period, if you have any questions, you can also ask me."


    Angel got the knowledge gift bag of spotted dog, which can come in handy at this time.


    Cael knew that angel knew spatial knowledge, but he had no concept of how strong it was, but since angel said so, he was not ready to be polite. He himself is a pure person who is addicted to research, and his pursuit of knowledge is also full of desire. His mind has begun to think about what questions to ask.


    After Kael left, angel put away his letter, told Dan gross not to smoke too much, and entered meditation.


    It was not until three hours later that angel opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2557

    In front of the transmission Hall of the Sandworm market, angel met VAI for the first time.


    Wai, dressed in a black hooded robe, stood motionless on the side of the transmission hall. It looked like a black column from a distance. Vay didn''t leave until he found DOX and others coming.


    When he got close, VAI took off his hood and saluted DOX and angel.


    Only then did Angel see VAI''s face.


    A man with green curly hair, dark green eyes, a little freckles on his face, and his eyes and appearance are full of a sense of youth.


    However, when he and DOX became old friends for many years, he knew that his age was definitely beyond the category of "Youth".


    After Wai saluted, his eyes glanced at angel from time to time, as if to guess his identity. As for Kael, VAI ignored it directly. An apprentice, nothing to care about.


    Angel didn''t speak, just nodded politely to VAI, and then said to Kael, "you can go."


    Kael nodded and walked into the transmission hall first and took the initiative to handle the transmission task.


    Although their destination, the garden maze, is in the Guman Kingdom next door, the territory of the Guman kingdom is vast, and the ruins of the garden maze are in the hinterland of the kingdom. Even if Angel tries his best to open gondola, he will fly for at least one and a half to two days.


    It only takes a few minutes to use the transmission array to go to the bilun Shuting market near the garden mystery palace. As for the cost, angel was naturally happy to be reimbursed by cael.


    When Kael went to handle business, angel and others walked into the waiting area in the transmission hall.


    While angel wasn''t paying attention, VAI kept hinting to dox with his eyes. The meaning is also very clear, which is to introduce angel''s identity.


    Angel still has red hair and golden eyes. He is a wizard VAI has never seen.


    Dox also received VAI''s signal. He also understood what his friend meant. However, he hesitated. Should he introduce it? Or, how to introduce it?


    Just as DOX hesitated to speak, a clear breath came from VAI''s abdomen.


    Angel looked back and stared straight at VAI''s abdomen.


    VAI hesitated and took out a slate from the belt in the black robe. There is a nose embedded in the slate, and the heavy breathing sound comes from this nose.


    The position of the nose is exactly the direction of angel.


    Angel thought for a moment, walked forward and saluted, "good afternoon, Lord Black."


    The nose stopped breathing.


    While VAI closed his eyes. After a long time, VAI said, "my adults say that they have the smell of Lord phantom."


    In fact, as like as two peas in the damn Saunders, he actually heard that this little fellow''s taste is exactly the same as that damned one, and it is absolutely unlucky to get away from Saunders.


    Angel smiled and nodded: "Lord Black is right. Master magic is my mentor."


    When angel said this sentence, VAI immediately thought of Sanders'' disciples. Flora is female, so she is excluded; Su Mishi is already a true wizard. Rule it out; Then there is only one answer left.


    That is the most famous, mysterious and low-key new Wizard: angel Pat!


    After guessing the identity of the person, VAI''s expression was very surprised. He had always thought that the leader mentioned by DOX was also a wandering wizard; But unexpectedly, it would be a famous super dimensional wizard.


    "Lord Chaowei." VAI quickly bowed.


    Angel didn''t care about VAI''s salute, but kept his eyes on the black count''s nose.


    Thinking of Lord Rhine''s comments on the count of black, angel thought of some interesting things and was about to say them, but just at this time, cael came over.


    "My Lord, it''s done. Now the transmission array can be started, but two apprentices are also going to birun Shuting, but they haven''t waited for the asylum, so..."


    Angel took back his eyes and looked at Kael: "it doesn''t matter. DOX is here. We can take shelter together."


    Dox said angrily, "obviously you can also shelter. How can you push it to me?"


    Angel: "this is the recognition of the strong."


    Dox was silent for a moment: "... All right, I''ll come."


    When they came to the transmission array, the other two apprentices who rubbed the shelter were already on it. They seemed to be a couple, snuggling together. They didn''t separate until angel and others came in. They saluted people respectfully.


    If there are no asylum seekers, apprentices can not easily upload to the array.


    Angel looked at them, determined that they were all secondary apprentices, and stopped paying attention.


    It was Kael who seemed to know them, greeted them and talked to them.


    From the conversation between Kael and them, angel learned something about them. The two were customers who had bought goods in Kael''s shop. They were close to each other. Kael gradually talked about their identity and the purpose of going to birun tree court with the title of "is the thing I sell easy to use".


    Although Kael felt very tactful, the two opposite were not stupid. It was obvious that Kael was asking for their information.


    Anyway, they had nothing to say. They pretended not to know and explained what they could.


    They originally came from bilun Shuting. They are the children of a big family. This time, their purpose is to go home.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that they are indeed lovers and cousins.


    Of course, angel listened but didn''t listen. DOX looked at them with a fascinated smile. From his expression, we can see that this product is probably making up some ups and downs in his mind.


    Two minutes later, the transmission array starts.


    Dox opened the shelter and shrouded everyone in the force field to avoid damage caused by space waves.


    Only Kael took the initiative to leave the shelter, enjoying the sense of spatial distortion brought by transmission and collecting the power of broken space.


    This is the normal operation of the space Department. Kael is an apprentice. That''s what he can do. If you are a formal wizard, you even dare to condense space magic materials directly during transmission.


    This is the charm of the wizard world. There are three structures, countless branches, and a hundred flowers bloom. Each department of wizard has its own housekeeping skills.


    A few minutes later, the space transmission stopped without any accident and arrived at bilun Shuting smoothly.


    The couple apprentices were very lucky to arrive smoothly; Kael is complaining that the transmission time is too short and the space collected is not enough to pay the transmission fee.


    After the couple apprentices respectfully bid farewell to angel and others, they also left the transmission array and officially entered the once prosperous and now slightly lonely wizard market - bilun Shuting.


    Although angel came here for the first time, he had heard of the name of the market.


    At the beginning of the establishment of bilun tree court, there were garden labyrinth relics here, and a large number of extraordinary people came to explore. Among them, there was a small settlement stationed here for a long time. First, it grew slowly and developed into a wizard market.


    For at least thousands of years, bilun Shuting has been popular because of the garden maze.


    It was not until the ruins of the garden maze were explored that it slowly declined. However, the location selected by bilun Shuting is good. There are large verdant forests nearby, which have a very strong natural flavor. Later, the bilos family simply surrounded a lush forest, painted a large magic energy array, and began to slowly raise this fertile land.


    Finally, they not only raised a large number of plant magic materials in the forest, but also occasionally gave birth to natural elves because of their strong natural flavor.


    With this signboard, although bilun Shuting is not as crowded as before, it has not completely declined.


    At least in angel''s view, there are obviously more people here than the sand worm market.


    There are more wandering apprentices than Sandworm fairs.


    The reason is also very simple. The strong natural flavor represents the primitive magic and is very pure. It is obviously more livable than the market in the desert.


    There are tall green trees everywhere in Biron tree court. It can be said that the whole market is built among trees. Tree houses and tree bridges can also be seen everywhere.


    It feels like the goblin forest of the Principality of Wunong. However, the goblin forest is inhabited by flower demons, and here are basically human beings.


    From the beginning of entering the Biron tree court, they always heard passers-by talking about the "bilos family", and even the signs of a large number of shops began with bilos.


    Bilos tailor shop, bilos armor shop, bilos alchemy, bilos cake room


    "If these are run by the billos family, they span a lot of industries." Standing in front of the bilos cake house, Kael sighed.


    "Isn''t it true for ordinary wizard families?" Then VAI said.


    "So is your Noah family?" Cael wondered.


    Wai nodded: "yes, but we operate in different places. I opened a ''Noah divination shop'' in Mesopotamia. Other members of the family also have their own business."


    Dox confirmed VAI''s statement. VAI did open a divination shop, but he only divined death, so more people call it "ask death shop".


    "It''s really rare for the bilos family to set up a large number of shops in different industries in one area." Wai sighed.


    Dox: "... In fact, the behavior of the billos family is normal, and you Noahs are rare."


    Wai looked stunned: "what you said is true? Why don''t I know?"


    Doc speechless make complaints about it, and Angell and Kael know that VAI can be otaku''s indoorsman.


    To put it mildly, it is called less experience. To put it mildly, the white point is the frog at the bottom of the well. I think the sky is only as big as the wellhead. Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but VAI''s experience is indeed inconsistent with his own strength.


    No more than that, I''m an old friend of DOX, but I haven''t been promoted yet. Family status is on the one hand, on the other hand, it is probably the lack of experience.


    Dox obviously came to Biron tree court, and took them to a tall building.


    ¡ª¡ªBilos mission hall.


    Although it is named after bilos, it is indeed bilos'' industry, but basically, anyone can take over the task here.


    Dox brought them here, but not to pick up the task. In addition to receiving the task, it also undertook the sale of intelligence.


    "Don''t you want to know the distribution map of today''s garden maze? There are sold here, including topographic maps, aerial views, and crystal balls specially recording the scene of the garden maze." Dox looked at angel. "Which one are you going to buy?"


    Before coming, angel asked DOX to prepare the distribution map of the garden maze. Unexpectedly, DOX would directly bring him here to buy.


    "I don''t know how many years ago I bought at the Sandworm market. The latest one must be here. You can see what you want." Dox said sincerely.


    Angel felt that DOX probably didn''t want to pay for himself... After all, the garden maze hasn''t been the same for so many years, and there are no earth shaking geological changes. What''s new.


    Although he thought so, angel honestly began to choose.


    Soon Angel picked out a rough topographic map and a hand-painted aerial view. It is worth mentioning that the aerial view shows that painters have restored ancient buildings, not pure ruins. Although some restoration is wrong, it is generally very similar to the real Nara City.


    After choosing, DOX said in a side way, "if you want to know any more information, you can also go into the small room over there. There are information sellers. By the way, the close relatives and lovers who rubbed our transmission array before are not from the bilos family. You can try to report their names when you pay magic crystal, and maybe you can get a discount."


    Angel didn''t bother to pay attention to dox. He was a formal wizard. In order to give a discount, he reported the names of two apprentices. He really couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    "Intelligence is not needed. Let''s go now." Angel said after paying the magic crystal.


    Dox: "what are you doing without a break? It''s said that the forest project of bilun Shuting has a full set of processes, the service is particularly good, and all are beautiful apprentices. Maybe you can catch a natural elf in the forest, and you''ll make a lot of money."


    Angel subconsciously wanted to refuse, because these things are really boring. It''s better to go straight to the subject. But seeing DOX winking at him, angel remembered that DOX had said before that he would ask VAI for information without trace


    Thinking of this, angel was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but you go. I still need to study this map."


    Dox didn''t care about angel''s unsociability. He cheered and grabbed VAI''s shoulder: "go, go, I''ll show you the forest project here. I''m sure you won''t want to live again in the future."


    VAI didn''t want to go either, but he was dragged by DOX and couldn''t refuse.


    However, just as Wai was about to be dragged away, the slate with the black count''s nose flew out of Wai''s hand and hung directly behind them.


    VAI was stunned and immediately closed his eyes to feel the meaning of the black count.


    After a while, VAI opened his eyes strangely and said, "my adult doesn''t want to go either. He''s going to stay here, but I can go with you."

 Chapter 2558

    Biren Shuting, bilos hotel.


    In the spacious tree house, the sun shines through the lush leaves into the branches covered windows. The scattered light spot also shows green shade.


    The air here also has a pleasant natural smell, which is quite different from the haze of Yirong country, the cool of pamiji plateau and the dryness of Sandworm market. This breath full of vitality makes Angel seem to have come to the green forest of the tidal world.


    Such an atmosphere makes angel in a great mood.


    If the slate with the black count''s nose is not opposite, I think I will be in a better mood.


    Yes, when DOX forcibly dragged Wai and Kael to the so-called forest project, angel came to the hotel and opened a tree house.


    The black count''s nose, floating behind angel all the way, now stands on the opposite table.


    Angel was hard to say, and he didn''t dare to drive him away. He could only act as if he didn''t exist.


    Fortunately, the black count''s nose didn''t do anything. It seemed that he completely regarded himself as a decoration.


    Since the black count didn''t do anything, angel ignored it and studied the topographic map of the garden maze while the sun was just right.


    The topographic map is completely different from the restored aerial view. The topographic icon has height difference, vein trend and geological subdivision.


    The reason why I bought this topographic map is that the Nara City in the nightmare world is a projection of the intact period. In reality, the Nara City has become a ruin. We must study and judge whether the surface has changed in combination with the reality.


    After reading the topographic map, angel began to pick up the aerial view for comparison.


    The painter painted well, but the aerial view of many places is still different from the real Nara City, but some landmark buildings are not much different. This gives angel the location to find the underpass.


    After studying the two pictures, the time is approaching dusk. The sunset glow shines into the tree house, which has a hazy and yellow beauty.


    Angel stretched out and finally set his eyes on the stone slab opposite.


    "Dear count black, I''m really curious. Why did you leave VAI and follow me?"


    There was no response, only the rustle of nose breathing.


    Angel didn''t care, but said with a smile: "not long ago, I talked to your excellency Rhine about adults. Your Excellency Rhine''s evaluation of adults is very interesting."


    The black count''s nose shriveled, as if to express some emotion.


    Angel continued: "Lord Rhine said that Noah people are lazy, especially adults. Even when traveling, they use ''his consciousness''. Lord Rhine also detailed some situations of'' his consciousness''."


    "For example, in fact, every part of adults can speak. Except that the mouth does not consume energy, other parts will consume a small amount of energy if they want to make a sound. Even other members of Noah family don''t know about this. Lord Rhine guesses that adults are used to being translated, so they don''t bother to speak directly."


    Angel said that at this time, the stone slab opposite finally reacted.


    A thin layer of energy covered the slate, and the subtle wind began to make sounds of different frequencies with the flow of energy. And these sounds constitute the voice of the black count.


    "I don''t believe Rhine will talk about me for no reason. How did you contact Rhine?"


    Angel smiled: "the adult finally spoke. I can answer the adult''s question, but in exchange, I don''t know if the question I asked at first can answer me?"


    "Smelly boy of magic island, what qualifications do you have to exchange with me?" Hoarse voice, accompanied by high energy, even if there is no bullying, is also full of threats.


    Angel smiled and didn''t care.


    After a long time, the black count seemed to smell something, and the rising energy slowly dissipated: "smelly boy, you have made enough preparations for this trip. Rhine actually got you a demon in the panic world, and even let you control it. It seems that Rhine is not idle during this time."


    The black count''s anger decreased, and it was the smell of Earl''s fan. A true knowledge level combat power is enough to fight against the "other consciousness" who only has a nose.


    But it''s right to think about it. Angel is a treasure. He is not only a member of the research and Development Institute, but also opened up a complete alchemical practice chain for the savage caves. Even Horus was sent to the sky Machinery City.


    Therefore, it seems reasonable that he has the protection of real knowledge level combat power.


    Moreover, the black count believes that the demon in the panic world is not angel''s real card. He also smelled a more palpitating smell on angel.


    "Can we exchange answers now?" Angel still kept smiling.


    This time, the black count didn''t say a word, which was acquiescence.


    Angel: "your question is actually very simple. As a member of the R & D Institute, isn''t it normal for me to have a mini signal tower?"


    The whole sentence of angel is true. However, he did not clearly answer how he contacted Rhine.


    He just said he had a mini signal tower to guide, which was like Rhine contacted with a mini signal tower.


    After hearing the mini signal tower, the black count did not continue to study. When he reached their level, many things were not secrets. There are only rumors about the mini signal tower in sky Machinery City, but count black knows that the R & D institute really has such convenient contact props.


    "Do you want to know why I followed you?" Asked the black count.


    Angel nodded.


    The black count snorted coldly, "because I hate Sanders, I''m going to take the opportunity to beat you up. But I didn''t expect that Rhine valued you so much that all the demons in the panic world gave you."


    Angel could sense that the black count was telling the truth. He really had a strong desire to beat him.


    However, angel had a feeling that although the black count was telling the truth, he followed him for more than one reason.


    This is even. What angel said is also true, and what count Black said is also true, but they all covered up the truth.


    "Although I don''t know why adults hate mentors, I''m different from mentors after all. I hope adults don''t spread their emotions to me. After all, we have to explore relics together. I don''t want to be suddenly bitten by adults at a critical moment." Angel began to try to lead the topic to the ruins.


    "Hum, smelly boy, what do you think of me? Since I promise you all the way, I won''t break my promise."


    This commitment, angel heard DOX mention, is the premise for VAI to participate in the exploration.


    Angel: "Lord Rhine also said that adults will try their best to protect VAI. Therefore, in case of danger, adults will do it."


    The black count hissed in his nose and said nothing. But he cursed Rhine in his heart. Angel suddenly mentioned that he would try his best to protect VAI, so Rhine must have said that ''his consciousness'' is inseparable from VAI, which is tantamount to digging out his old background.


    After a while of sulking, the black count couldn''t help but say, "he told you everything. I tell you, you''d better not believe all that guy''s words. You have something to use now. He will value you, but once you fall to the bottom, he must be the first to abandon you."


    This is obviously a shame and anger to the point of provoking discord.


    Angel said calmly, "being abandoned is normal in itself. I have abandoned a lot. If I should give up, I would give up. Isn''t that always the case if I want to take this road?"


    The black count sneered: "I''m kind enough to give you a reminder, but you''re valuable to me. As a little boy who has been practicing for less than ten years, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about the road of truth?"


    Angel: "I''m not talking about the road to truth. I''m just saying that breaking, giving up and leaving itself is the normal state of life."


    That''s right. The black count had no way to refute, but snorted coldly and said no more.


    Angel: "well, I asked Lord Rhine why Lord Black asked VAI to explore the ruins with us."


    Count black tilted his nose to one side and turned around again. He was "looking" at angel and waiting for his words.


    "Lord Rhine said that adults are curious about all the unknowns and mysteries, but the members of Noah family are house families. It is rare to encounter an opportunity to explore the unknown. How can adults let go."


    "I don''t know. Is Lord Rhine right?"


    The black count was silent for a moment and said reluctantly, "he knows me."


    Angel: "it seems that your excellency Rhine is right. However, your excellency Rhine also said that he will not participate in ordinary relic exploration. This time, he may really smell something. I don''t know whether this sentence is right or wrong?"


    Rhine didn''t say this, but it didn''t affect angel''s bluff.


    Count Black: "what do you want to ask after all?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know why adults want to participate in this relic exploration. Is it what adults smell? If you really know something inside, I hope adults will give you advice. After all, we are a team now, and adults don''t want to lead to danger because of lack of intelligence?"


    As soon as angel finished speaking, he felt as if he had been looked at all over his body. There is no doubt that the black count can look at him, but the black count still has a nose. What does he look at? Nostrils?


    When Angel shivered because of his brain, the black count said faintly, "I can answer you this question, but you have to answer me first."


    Angel: "excuse me, my Lord."


    Black count: "how do you judge the place corresponding to the key?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows, and before the black count asked, he guessed that he might ask this. Facts have proved that his conjecture is true.


    "The answer to this question, I may not be able to give a clear answer to adults, because it is the tutor''s secret."


    "Sanders'' secret?" The black count doubted.


    Angel pretended to be serious and nodded: "yes, it has something to do with the mentor, so I can''t say about the mentor."


    The black count carefully "looked" at angel and made sure that angel didn''t lie before he said, "then you say, part of what you know."


    "The tutor took me to a place where I saw something. It let me know the location of the key." When Angel finished speaking, he specially added: "speaking, in that place, everything is in the open. These are not secrets. On the contrary, they have become secret blessings here."


    Sanders took angel to a place where everything was put in the open, but it became a secret? The black count thought about this sentence again and again. Thinking of some rumors of Sanders, he vaguely had an answer in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it the nightmare world?


    The black count is also one of the top wizards in the southern region. He knows more about the nightmare world than others. Moreover, the black count is still a person who pursues mystery. The nightmare world is a mysterious world.


    Project reality, shine into illusion, and generate reality. He knows the essence of the nightmare world.


    If the nightmare world projects the complete Nara City instead of the ruins, it is true that everything is on the bright side, not just a secret as it is now.


    When the black count thought, angel was silent. He deliberately guided the black count to think about the nightmare world. On the question of how he knew the corresponding place of the key, any other answer was full of flaws, so he simply put out the real answer. Of course, the answer was also moisture, at least 10% off.


    As long as the black count can think of the nightmare world, he can not say anything else.


    After all, he just followed Sanders to the nightmare world, and Sanders was the leader of everything. He is a little shrimp. What can he do in the nightmare world?


    After pondering for a long time, the black count slowly opened his mouth and said, "I probably guessed some. My noumenon has a way to prove it to Sanders. It will be true or false at that time."


    Angela was stunned. Didn''t count black have a grudge against Sanders? How could he prove it with Sanders? What is their relationship?


    The black count couldn''t read the doubt on angel''s face, but he didn''t want to explain. After all, what Sanders did was really hard for him to say.


    "Now it''s my turn to answer you. Since you only said part of the answer, I''ll only say part of it." The black count paused and said slowly, "what Rhine said is right. I will let VAI explore. There must be a reason. Because I smell the smell that makes my blood boil..."


    Angel had no expression, but he was quite surprised: did the black count really smell the smell?


    Obviously, it''s just DOX''s idea of "going or not going". Can the black count smell the smell of his blood boiling in the future? This is beyond imagination.


    Before Rhine''s true statement was that the black count might not smell anything. It was purely driven by curiosity.


    But I didn''t expect to underestimate the black count''s ability.


    He deserves to be a man standing at the peak of the southern region. A mysterious ability, people have to fear.


    But what he said about the smell of boiling blood is that he knows that the destination is related to the Noah family? Or do you just smell the mystery and the unknown?


    This is still a mystery.

 Chapter 2559

    "Just smelling DOX makes your blood boil?" Angel whispered, "I always think there may be a big problem in this exploration."


    Count Black: "..." what''s called blood boiling when you smell DOX? Why do you always feel that this sentence is a little strange


    Angel: why don''t we run aground this time and talk about it next time


    Angel said so, but his eyes were fixed on the black count''s nostrils.


    How could the black count not understand angel''s trick? He said it deliberately because he thought he said too little information. If he really wants to run aground, he will do it in the sand worm market. He won''t say it until he comes to Biron Shuting.


    The black count snorted coldly, "although I hate Sanders, I appreciate one thing. It''s that I can''t turn a corner when talking, not like Rhine. I have to guess if I want to express a meaning. You''d better not follow Rhine. If my hand isn''t here, I''ll slap you."


    The black count was cruel, but in fact he was just talking. Even if his hand was not here, it was still not difficult to hit angel.


    Angel didn''t care about the black count''s cruel words, Smiled and said: "I just think that since adults are also excited, it shows that there must be some unspeakable mysteries in this exploration. The more strange things are, the more difficult it is to prevent. It is possible to destroy the group accidentally. For the sake of the safety of the whole team, if adults know something else and can share it, it can at least improve the survival rate of the team."


    Count Black: "your answers are half hidden. Why should I say them all?"


    Angel: "what I''m hiding is that my tutor won''t let me spread it. But I can clearly say that I only know a vague position corresponding to the key, what will be on the way and what the destination will be. I don''t know at all."


    "Moreover, adults can use to contact their tutors. Let the tutors say no to adults."


    The black count sniffed deeply and made sure that what angel had just said was not a lie. In addition, he guessed that angel''s hidden estimation was the matter of the nightmare world. After thinking about it, the black count finally said: "it can touch my blood, indicating that there may be high-level strangeness there. As for whether it is a strange creature or a strange phenomenon, you have to go to know."


    Hearing what count Black said, angel probably had a guess in his heart. Maybe count black didn''t know about Augustine? His behavior is still going according to Rhine''s model.


    Angel pretended to meditate and said after a moment: "if the definition of adults is weird?"


    Black count: "it''s difficult to trace the source, logical imbalance and elusive. It''s weird."


    "Sounds like a mystery."


    Black count: "why can''t the strangeness be a mysterious thing? Maybe the strangeness there is a mysterious thing."


    "If it''s a strange thing created by a mysterious thing, I really have to think about whether to go or not." Angel said positively, it''s really a mysterious thing. Even if Earl is obsessed, he may overturn. Just think about the mysterious fruit made on the 3rd last time. Even Gruz and Howard can''t stand his separation. What does he take?


    The black count smelled angel''s retreat and added: "it''s unlikely. There''s really a mysterious thing. It can make my blood boil so far. The mysterious smell has already spread out and will wait for you to explore?"


    "That''s right, but there is a kind of mysterious thing, which is aimed at those who are aware of its existence. Have you ever heard of sprouting?" The bud will not take the initiative to release the mystery, but as long as you read that sentence, no matter where you are, you will be pulled into the bud.


    "How could I not know the sprout? Some time ago, Rhine invited me to the savage cave to deal with the sprout believers, but I was too lazy to go. According to the time, it should be these two days. It is estimated that the pamighi plateau will be very lively now." The black count casually chatted a digression and turned back to the subject: "you do have such a mysterious thing, but my hunch tells me that it is not a mysterious thing."


    The black count''s words made angel fall into a silence.


    Angel was more concerned with his earlier remarks than with what count Black said later.


    He now understands why Shuling happens to assign tasks to him, why Rhine is very busy recently, and why her mother-in-law says Rhine invited old friends... Everything is reasonable because budding believers appear on the pamighi plateau.


    The purpose of budding believers is undoubtedly angel.


    It must be kind of them to send him abroad without telling angel... But angel still feels a little redundant. In fact, he can tell him, because if he knows the truth, he will take the initiative to avoid it.


    After reading the chronicles of kuloli and listening to Frost''s description, angel has long understood that people who open the door to germination if they disagree with this kind of words should stay away, stay away, and then stay away.


    "What do you think?" The black count asked with some doubt when he saw that angel did not speak and his eyebrows wrinkled and loosened from time to time.


    Angel thought back: "nothing, I''m just wondering if the adult''s hunch will go wrong."


    As soon as the black count heard it, the energy gathered again, and the huge hum and hiss shocked angel''s ears. Obviously, I feel that angel''s query is provoking his authority.


    Angel quickly explained, "what I just wanted to say is that DOX''s spiritual perception is very strong, and may even turn into talent. But his hunches are wrong. Maybe there''s something fishy in it."


    "Can he compare with me in terms of his inspiration?"


    "Compared with adults, nature is not good." Angel naturally knew that this sentence was very heart piercing, but he said it anyway. Earl Black could not kill him if he was obsessed with him. Moreover, he said that he had contacted Lord Rhine. Lord Rhine knew that he was going to explore the ruins. As an old friend of Rhine, count black was not good at attacking angel.


    "Even if I''m just a nose, it''s better than his hunch!" Said the black count.


    Angel did not continue to stimulate the black count this time, but he still thought that the spiritual perception of DOX and the hunch of the black count''s nose, even if they could not be compared, should not be much worse.


    But DOX had no premonition at all, but the black count said he had a premonition, which gave angel an idea. Maybe the black count could have a premonition because of the relationship of the Noah family?


    After all, that place may have something to do with Augustine, who is most likely a Noah.


    So, the black count really doesn''t know the inside story.


    In this case, angel was a little relieved. If the black count knew the inside story, he estimated that the noumenon was already on the way. At that time, it is unknown whether the black count will not move him in front of Rhine.


    Now, even if the black count found out later, angel had enough time to ask for foreign aid.


    My mother-in-law is sitting behind him!


    Thinking of this, angel did not deliberately disobey, but followed the black count''s words: "since your excellency said so, I naturally believe. However, in case, I still have to make more preparations."


    Now that he knows that it may be "weird", angel should make more preparations whether it is a mysterious thing or not. At least, in case of danger, he can escape at the first time.


    The black count, who learned what Angel thought, sneered: "when you encounter anything, you should think of running away first. I really don''t know how Sanders taught you."


    Angel has taken out all kinds of props and is ready to draw a portable array disk first. When taking out all kinds of items, he doesn''t forget to return to count Black: "I don''t know deeply about the tutor''s teaching methods. After all, I have only been his student for a few years, and he is away all the year round."


    Angel seemed to follow the words of the black count, but he deliberately accentuated the tone on the "year", and the purpose was very clear.


    Angel is one of the fastest promotion wizards in the past millennium. Moreover, he is also a member of the R & D institute and is proficient in enchanting alchemy.


    At this thought, the black count choked.


    None of his descendants or his disciples can compare with angel. Even one of his disciples has not been promoted. He has been living in Genoa with his left ear and has not moved for nearly 200 years. Fortunately, the tired and lazy apprentice entered the magazine Yingdu night language, which widened his eyes and ears and was a little useful.


    After angle arranged all the props, he turned his head and looked out the window of the tree house. The sun was just right.


    When the black count wondered what angel was doing, he heard angel''s emotion:


    "I don''t know how DOX and VAI are playing. I envy they can still play. When it comes to VAI, he looks really young and full of juvenile feeling. I can''t do it. Not many people call me juvenile. The last time I heard it, it seemed that he was still an asshole named Cassini, calling me that. Alas..."


    Count Black: "..." don''t think he doesn''t know who Cassini is. He''s also seen it. Isn''t it a time thief!


    Count Black: "I don''t comment on anything else, but Cassini is an asshole. I agree."


    Angel smiled and said, "however, only he can see that I am a teenager."


    Black count: "... You are endless."


    Angel pretended to be ignorant, and the black count flew out of the window with a fierce sound, and a sentence came from a distance: "I really hate people in the vein of phantom island."


    It''s natural to tell who. Angel shrugged carelessly. The black count left just in time, and he could prepare quietly.


    The mottled shadow of the tree turned from bright to red, and finally completely darkened, leaving only shaking candles in the tree house.


    The candle was burning until the rising sun blew out.


    Angel blew out the candle, raised a lazy waist, and then continued to check the newly refined array plate.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, angel stepped on it, and Earl fan slowly emerged from the shadow.


    Angel lost the array disk to Earl fan, which is an array disk that forcibly opens the plane clamp, and has a certain stable space effect, which improves the success rate of forcibly starting the plane clamp by at least 60%. In addition, it also shortens the generation time of plane clip, making escape more efficient.


    However, in case of danger during exploration, he may start slowly by himself. It''s better to leave it to Earl fans.


    Earl was obsessed with judging the situation and never made a mistake. Angel believes that Earl fans will use it at the most critical time.


    After the array was handed over to El MI, El MI did not immediately sink into the shadow. A flower emitting faint blue light slowly grew on its head, and waves were released from the blue lantern.


    Angel felt it for a while and found that Earl fan seemed to be asking.


    The question is also very simple. It is to ask angel how to deal with x0. At the beginning, angel met x0 in the snooker base. This has become a semi mechanical person and is of great research value, so angel asked Earl fans to drag him into the shadow.


    Angel actually does a lot of such things. When he meets interesting ones and his bracelets are not easy to install, he throws them to Earl fans.


    But Earl fans have never asked questions before. This time they asked questions.


    Angel felt it carefully and found that x0 kept saying in Earl fan: "there is a mistake in the program. The current location is unknown. Start guiding."


    Then x0 turned around and said, "the guide cable is wrong. Locate the guide cable again."


    Just keep repeating, keep repeating, don''t stop at all.


    Maybe Earl fans were tired of listening, so they asked angel how to deal with x0.


    After understanding the general situation, angel comforted Earl fan and threw him a forbidden magic stripe skin roll to use for x0 first.


    Then Angel put a reformed exploration puppet that could record images for a long time and threw it into Earl''s shadow.


    Angel is more curious about the changes of Earl''s fans than dealing with x0.


    It is reasonable to say that under the seed of distortion, Earl''s fans only have instinct, and the dominance of consciousness has been eliminated. But now, I have emotions.


    This makes Angel wonder what has happened to Earl fans recently and whether there is a problem with the kind of distortion.


    Therefore, he threw the exploration puppet in and decided to observe the change of Earl fan.


    After all this, angel sat at his desk and thought for a moment, then entered the wilderness of dreams, left a message to Rhine with trees, and briefly described the changes of Earl''s fans.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Lord Rhine may be able to give him some advice.


    Angel only asked about Earl fan and got off the line. As for the budding believers, angel didn''t mention it. Since he didn''t want him to know, he pretended not to know. Anyway, it''s not bad for him.


    After going offline, angel walked out of the tree house.


    Before long, DOX, Wai and others who felt the smell of angel also came over one after another.


    Dox was about to say hello to angel when he heard the slate on vay suddenly say:


    "Are you ready to be a deserter at any time?"


    The black count''s nose is talking!


    Dox, cael, and even VAI looked at the slate with astonishment.


    When the three turned into stone statues, angel said with a smile: "if you say that the cards when you are in danger are deserters, you may be deserters."

 Chapter 2561

    When DOX was taught by the black count, VAI had silently lifted up the underground soil.


    However, the access of the underground waterway is not exposed, and there are still walls on all sides.


    "It seems that it has been deposited for too long and has been completely blocked." Cael said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s Wai. Keep gnawing... Well, keep digging the earth. You can always dig a way." It was DOX, who had just got up from the ground and was covered with dust.


    VAI didn''t listen to his old friend, but turned to angel and wanted to listen to angel''s opinions first.


    Angel did not speak immediately, but stood in place waiting for something.


    After a while, a faint blue flower emerged from angel''s shadow. With the breeze blowing, the flowers swayed gently. With the frequency of shaking, messages that only angel could interpret came out.


    The people didn''t know what the flower was, but they didn''t dare to disturb angel when he looked at the flower and seemed to be having some kind of spiritual communication.


    After a while, angel said to Wai, "don''t continue to dig. The underground water channel here has completely collapsed."


    Angel sent Earl fans to investigate underground before, and the surrounding waterways hundreds of meters were blocked. In this case, there is no need to dig to find the way.


    "OK." VAI nodded and took back the magic.


    Dox was puzzled: "even if the underground waterway collapsed, it doesn''t matter. There''s always a place where it didn''t collapse. Dig to the place where it didn''t collapse first?"


    At the end of DOX''s words, the black count sneered, as if mocking.


    Angel explained calmly, "do you know why it is called Garden maze?"


    Dox scratched his head. He really hasn''t verified that.


    "Many years ago, when the ruins here were not too broken, the ground was full of gorgeous and broken arm statues, white gold inlaid fountain and gorgeous gem flowers, so the ground was called ''garden''."


    "But the underground waterway here is an incomparably huge three-dimensional maze. It has not only multiple layers, but also countless passages. It is so complicated that you want to walk through every place. The time required is calculated in months."


    "It is precisely because of the two different styles of ground and underground that this place is called Garden maze. This name continues to this day. Now the garden is gone and the maze has collapsed..."


    Angel sighed. Time has eroded everything, and he doesn''t know the destination. Will it become broken because of the passage of time?


    After hearing angel''s explanation, DOX understood. Since the underground waterway is such a huge and complicated maze that wizards have a headache, it is of no use to dredge a section by the power of the earth.


    At this time, the slate on VAI opened: "smelly boy, the target location is really in the maze?"


    Ignoring the address that the count of black deliberately posed, angel nodded: "yes."


    The black count was silent for a moment: "no wonder it hasn''t been discovered for so many years. The underground maze is so big that almost no one has completed it. Even if it is completed, it''s useless if you can''t find the corresponding door."


    There are many "doors" in the underground maze, with large and small rooms. It can be said that the underground maze is also an underground city to some extent.


    Therefore, even if some "doors" can not be opened, those wizards who are tired of exploring the maze are estimated to be too lazy to find a way to open them.


    At present, the black count thought that the target was an insignificant "door", but in fact, the target was a wall, which was actually more confusing. Those exploring wizards found that there was a wall opposite. At the first time, they would only think of taking the wrong way and going back again. They would not think that there was a "secret" behind the wall.


    Dox: what did the people who built the garden maze think and why did they make the underground waterways into a maze? Alas, what should we do now


    Doc Tucao went to make complaints about Angell.


    Angel: "I don''t know why the maze was built, but I know that there are many official institutions in the maze, such as prison."


    Angel was deeply impressed by the prison hanging ladder in Nero city. Moreover, the entrances of the underground waterways he is looking for are all located by the hanging prison ladder, because the underground maze is too complex, and the only landmark that angel can find is the hanging prison ladder.


    After a pause, angel continued, "since the underground waterway here is blocked, change it."


    Angel looked around and finally locked in the southeast of the bell tower. He remembered that there was an open space there, which used to be a fountain. There was also an underground waterway inside the pool, which was not far from the prison ladder.


    After determining the location, the people immediately began to start.


    Instead of using vehicles, they moved quickly directly on the ruined buildings, and saw dark shadows passing through the sky.


    Soon, they came near the open space. The reason why it was "nearby" was that the open space was full of swaying blood red and gorgeous flowers. These flowers opened on thorns and spit out a faint red fog.


    From a distance, the open space has been completely shrouded in red fog.


    "Is this a blood thorn? Has it blossomed and bloomed so much?" Dox looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Blood thorn is the general name of bloodthirsty vine plant demons. Generally, this kind of thorn uses attack power and feeds on blood. They rarely bloom unless they have excess energy.


    Now there are so many blood red flowers in this open space, which is the first time DOX will see you again.


    "It''s estimated that many people died at its hands. It''s estimated that there are many white bones underground." Dox sighed.


    The black count rarely said: "in recent thousands of years, more and more ordinary people have come here to explore, but anyway, this used to be an extraordinary city. When encountering any extraordinary things, these ordinary people will be the first to suffer. It''s normal to raise blood thorns of this level."


    Looking at the red fog in the distance, VAI asked softly, "do we have to go there now?"


    "Why not explore, this blood thorn is not difficult to deal with." Dox''s hands rubbed, obviously ready to move.


    Angel said, "don''t probe. There are many vines under the blood thorns, which will inevitably lead to the collapse of the underground waterway. It''s almost the same as the previous entrance."


    Dox: "if underground waterways collapse so easily, can we really enter them and find our destination?"


    Angel: "the underground waterway is a three-dimensional maze. The shallowest layer is ordinary buildings. It is normal to be eroded by time, but further down, it belongs to the extraordinary field. There, even if it collapses, there will only be a few."


    "In that case, can''t we just find the destination and dig down?" Wayne road.


    After VAI''s words, everyone was silent.


    Wai didn''t know where he was wrong. He turned his head in doubt and looked innocent.


    "I just thought you were ignorant before, but now I find you are really stupid. If you can dig directly, you might as well dig to the target. Why do you need a key?" Black count: "also, don''t talk if it''s not necessary next. But if you say something in your head, it''s also a joke."


    The black count was obviously really angry. Anyway, VAI was also his descendant. If he said such stupid words, he would only lose the face of the Noah family.


    Angel also looked at VAI at this time. His tone was not as fierce as count black, but said calmly: "although it has been abandoned for countless years, before it has been abandoned, it must be a towering and extraordinary city. Moreover, it will not be worse than Mesopotamia."


    "Although there are many residences on the surface of the underground labyrinth, there are official institutions in the depths, which will be heavily protected. It is estimated that there will be no fewer magic energy arrays in operation so far. There may be organs, puppets and even demons. Therefore, if you really want to enter the target, you can''t break the deep channel, you can only find a way to enter the deep channel."


    This way is to find a surface channel that can walk without collapse.


    In fact, this is also a test for angel. When he entered the nightmare world nailuo City, he directly appeared in the underground maze. Turning around, he was the passage of the Lord of magic food, and the wall was at the end of the passage.


    Now it is almost impossible to recreate the journey at that time. We can only locate it by the ladder of hanging prison and look for the wall in turn.


    "If you can''t explore here, go to the next place. Where is the next place?" Asked DOX.


    Angel closed his eyes and recalled the aerial view and the general distribution of Naro city described by Sanders. After a long time, he hesitated to open his eyes and slowly pointed to the North: "there is a garden over there, with the entrance of an underground waterway. It''s just..."


    Dox: "just what?"


    "But after so many years, the garden must have been in ruins. There are no landmark buildings near it. If you want to determine the location, you probably have to explore the way."


    The so-called pathfinding, angel means to use the spiritual force to find the way underground, but when it is really implemented, he finds that VAI can use the earth induction to explore on a large scale, which is much better than the spiritual force pathfinding.


    Not to mention VAI''s ability, even DOX can send sand insects to dive underground for rapid exploration.


    This is the advantage of having a team.


    Angel had been walking alone before, but this time he was happy and relaxed. Even Earl fans don''t have to send out, just follow VAI forward.


    Because they were exploring the way, they didn''t walk fast, but walked forward slowly like watching flowers.


    In the process, angel is also observing the surrounding scene.


    Even if a series of words such as dilapidated and ruins are crowned on the head of the garden maze, we can still see the prosperity here from some details.


    Kael also sighed: "such a huge and extraordinary city, I really want to see his prosperity with my own eyes."


    Angel has similar ideas with Kael, but Kael just regrets that angel can really see the prosperity of Nara City, just go to the nightmare world.


    However, the surface of Nara City in the nightmare world is no safer than the underground, just as dangerous.


    According to Sanders'' judgment, there are legends in several forbidden areas, just like there is a church near the bell tower where they went before, which has a legendary atmosphere. When Sanders went to explore, he didn''t even dare to approach.


    Angel doesn''t know his identity. It''s no use in the face of those wild legendary existence in the nightmare world. Moreover, when he went to Naro city last time, he met the woman with stitches on her face.


    Angel wants to explore Naro city again, at least not now.


    However, at least he can''t feel like Kael. At least he can expect the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of exploring the road, VAI has found several underground waterway entrances, but they all collapsed and there is no way to go.


    As for the entrance to the garden, which angel had high hopes for, angel didn''t know whether VAI had explored it, maybe it had been explored, or maybe it was still ahead.


    Anyway, I really can''t find the entrance now.


    VAI was quite frustrated that he couldn''t enter the entrance he had been looking for several times in a row. DOX was in a good mood and comforted: "we''ve only been here for less than a day. You want to gain. How can it be so easy? Which adventure I took was not based on months or years."


    "Besides, the garden maze is so big that you can''t even explore 1% of the area. It''s too early to be depressed now."


    Wai sighed deeply: "that''s why I hate going out. If I''m at home at this time, I can easily make money by ''divination'', I don''t need to do such hard work."


    Dox: "you''re a land apprentice. You can also say the lines of the prophecy department."


    VAI said coldly, "don''t come to me next time."


    Dox immediately changed his words: "people who have the power to control the earth and the talent to smell death must be wizards, right, Kael?"


    Kael didn''t want to cooperate with DOX, but DOX was a formal wizard at least. To show his respect, he nodded with an embarrassed smile: "your adult is right."


    "It''s no use flattering me. I won''t do it next time..."


    Before VAI finished his words, an X-shaped energy falling from the sky was sealed on VAI''s mouth.


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense. You still said. You didn''t pay attention to me." The black count said coldly.


    Wai didn''t dare to speak now, and he couldn''t speak. He had to continue to work hard obediently.


    After more than half a day, there was still no harvest. Just as the night quietly hung on the horizon, suddenly, a roar of anger with strong emotion came from a distance.


    "Who seems to be calling, demon?" Cael listened.


    "No, it''s human." Angel, who is most sensitive to emotion, heard the source of emotion at the first time and even judged the direction.


    "Is it a wizard apprentice?"


    "No." Angel shook his head. Although his voice has strong emotional appeal, it doesn''t contain any energy. He should be an ordinary person. And judging from the sharp voice, it was either a teenager in the period of changing voice or a woman with a loud voice.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" The so-called past look is actually to see whether the other party is in danger and whether he needs help. Kael is an academic white wizard. It''s normal for him to say such words.


    "Whatever, look at what Wai means." Angel doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s VAI who explores the way. They follow wherever VAI goes.


    VAI can''t speak at this time. He can only nod or shake his head. However, before he made this move, DOX said, "go and have a look."


    Angel looked at him: "spiritual perception?"


    Dox shrugged: "I don''t know. It''s just boring all day. I want to see if there are exciting ''projects''."


    Angel: "


    Despite DOX''s answer, angel nodded and motioned VAI to have a look.


    VAI naturally dared not resist, changed his direction and walked in the direction of the previous sound source.

 Chapter 2562

    They haven''t gone far. On the road covered with gravel and vaguely visible brick patterns on the ground, a figure screamed and ran in their direction.


    From as like as two peas, the man should be the one who screams before.


    With extraordinary eyesight, on the open road, even the naked eye can see the face opposite. It is a short haired woman in strong leather clothes and trousers.


    Behind the short haired woman, a purple scale demon is madly chasing her.


    Think of it, this series of screams are all because of the relationship between this demon.


    After all, ordinary people have no ability to fight back against demons unless they are well-trained heavy knights.


    It may be a coincidence to run towards them at first, but when the short haired woman saw several figures here, she hardly hesitated and ran directly towards them.


    Obviously, she took angel and others as ordinary people like her, and was ready to guide the demons to them. In order not to scare the snake, she even overcame her fear of monsters and kept her mouth shut.


    Since the opposite came towards them, they also stopped and waited quietly.


    At this time, with the vision of the short haired woman, she finally saw the group of people opposite. What surprised her was that the group of people opposite seemed to have seen her and found the monster behind her.


    However, there was no intention of running away, which made her vaguely uneasy.


    She had heard rumors about this huge relic in the adventure group before. Although the most demons and traps here are those terrible blood sucking vines, there are also many human demons. What''s behind her is that her teammates had a cognitive error before. They thought they were people in purple clothes. They wanted to talk to each other. Who knows it was a demon.


    Now, can the group of people opposite be demons?


    Although the short haired woman has anxiety and doubts in her heart, she is on the line now. She can''t turn her head back. She can only rush up with a hard scalp.


    If it''s really a demon, I hope the demon and the demon can fight inside. If it''s human, I''m sorry.


    Angel and others don''t know the voice of the short haired woman, but they can see her behavior of deliberately running towards them. However, they don''t care. Everyone has a desire to survive. If there is no contractual shackles, even close friends between wizards may have opposite ends, not to mention just a disaster without difficulty.


    They didn''t even discuss the woman''s behavior, but focused on the demon.


    "Purple scales. There is smoke in the running room. I can''t see my face clearly... I feel familiar, but I can''t remember what kind it is." Kael clasped his eyebrows with his knuckles and kept remembering.


    VAI seemed to know, but he couldn''t speak. He could only stretch out his hand and gesture, but it didn''t attract Kael''s attention.


    However, DOX smiled at Kael and said, "why, this demon is just shirtless. You don''t know it without wearing that ragged coat?"


    "There are universal images of demons in the atlas. If you only look at that image, how can you recognize all demons."


    Just as there are tall, short, fat and thin people among humans, no matter how beautiful, ugly and extreme, they are only the biological classification of "human" in the eyes of demons.


    "There are ragged coats and lilac smoke in the atlas..." after DOX''s reminder, Kael seemed to think of something: "this is the witch eye ghost?"


    Dox didn''t answer cael, Instead, he talked to angel and said, "look, Kael, this is a typical academic school. If you don''t explain it to him, he can only apply it rigidly. He also claims to be a traveler and loves to visit relics. Tut tut... I don''t think so. The academic school always ridicules the non academic school. When it comes to fighting, he can''t even recognize the identity of the other party."


    Although he was talking to angel, Kael heard it clearly, and his face was slightly embarrassed. Even if DOX sent him to be bound with the whole college, after all, his confirmation was wrong this time.


    Cael didn''t speak, and angel didn''t speak.


    Angel also recognized that the demon was a Wumu ghost, but he recognized it because he had seen many Wumu ghost bodies in the nightmare world. But it can be replaced by other demons. DOX''s words are expected to come true. The demons in the atlas are only a general image after all, and it is impossible to draw every difference.


    Therefore, angel is not easy to open his mouth, but silently introspection: in the future, he can''t just read the atlas or believe the words in the book. He should go and see it in person and give a conclusion in combination with reality.


    While talking here, the short haired woman had led the witch ghost close.


    Only more than 50 meters away from them, she finally shouted, "hurry up, there are demons!"


    It seems like a kind reminder, but it''s just an alternative act of respect.


    Everyone was too lazy to pay attention to him. DOX said directly, "vay, I''ll give you the witch ghost. Don''t stay for a long time. Your hands and feet are weak. You can''t even beat a low-level demon."


    VAI wanted to refute a few words, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only prove with action that he was not a weak chicken.


    However, when it was time to fight with the Wumu ghost, VAI still lost his chain for a while.


    Although Wumu ghost is a low-level demon, it has a certain wisdom. Otherwise, it is impossible to pick up those ragged clothes to cover up shame. Shame is the source of wisdom.


    Before, the witches and ghosts chased the short haired woman. They were completely teasing her. In other words, they wanted to see if she could lead herself to the human nest and find more delicious food.


    When the Wumu ghost fights seriously, it can''t see its form at all.


    We can only see the thin shadow of smoke, flashing constantly, which shows how fast it is.


    The extraordinary people of the earth system were very good at conquering this kind of speed demon, because as long as they stand on the earth, they are at home.


    Wumu ghosts can''t fly. How can they fight the earth system?


    But VAI was really said by DOX. He didn''t fight for a long time, and the first trick at the beginning was wrong.


    VAI tried to show his power by using a trick similar to "ground stab". However, using this kind of trick is tantamount to comparing speed with witches and ghosts.


    As an apprentice of the earth department, you compare your speed with a demon specializing in speed. It''s just asking for trouble.


    He didn''t hit the ground stab for several times in a row and was kicked by the Wumu ghost. Thanks to the use of defense in advance, otherwise this foot would be enough for him to rest for many days.


    VAI''s misjudgment made DOX show his "look, look" eyes again. However, in order not to disturb his old friend''s battle, he didn''t make a sound of sarcasm, but kept showing a speechless expression.


    However, Wai''s misjudgment is not without benefits.


    This also makes the witch ghost feel that VAI is a manageable human transcendent.


    Originally, Wumu ghost did not intend to fight against human beings, but VAI''s "weakness" made it feel that it could win. Since you can win, you won''t run. The meat of human beings is more fragrant than ordinary people!


    This is probably a miscalculation that Wai is still on the first level, but makes the witch ghost think he is on the second level, resulting in miscalculation.


    Wumu ghost began to fight VAI with all his strength. The momentum of the battle was so strong that dust and ghosts were everywhere.


    This did not hurt angel and others, but the short haired woman was paralyzed by fear, kept retreating back and trembling against the edge of a ruin.


    She felt like she was in trouble. These people were not ordinary people. There were extraordinary people in them!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, wizards generally yearn and fear. They yearn for the magnificent power and fear the power to surpass the mundane. However, on the whole, I still yearn for more.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people mixed in the garden maze, they are more afraid of wizards than yearning, because if the extraordinary people who come here have no harvest, they will find the team of ordinary people to search, just search, and others will do it.


    To put it bluntly, it is a group of junior apprentices who play prestige and rob in front of ordinary people.


    Now, short haired women have made up Wai''s and other human brains into such people.


    She wanted to run very much, but the aftermath of the battle had the momentum of frightening everything. Coupled with the previous sprint and escape, her legs were completely soft. She could only lean against the edge of the ruins, trembling and praying that she met the extraordinary who did not kill.


    The battle between Wumu ghost and Wai continues.


    Wai''s misjudgment at the beginning lost face in front of DOX. He even heard the cold hum of the adult in his family. Wai was scared and sweated in cold sweat.


    In the next battle, VAI didn''t dare to be so unrestrained. He began to follow the rules and fight with the witch ghost in the normal way.


    The so-called normal way is what the book teaches: open the earth force field, reduce the speed of witches and ghosts, and look for weaknesses and weaken them when they have the same strength; If you are sure of the second kill, attack the one eye of the witch eye ghost directly.


    Teaching in books is right, but it''s too rigid. Wumu ghost has a certain wisdom. If you really find that you can''t fight, you will run away. How can you break into your big earth force field for some reason.


    But the witch ghost wrongly estimated VAI''s strength.


    Under this "beautiful" misunderstanding, it did not escape, but continued to want to kick VAI a few more feet close, trying to see if it could break the defense technique.


    But as soon as he approached, the Wumu ghost found himself caught.


    It was completely different from the last time. This time, the Wumu ghost entered VAI and was immediately blocked by a light yellow force field. Its strongest talent - speed.


    A Wumu ghost without speed is a slow-moving target.


    VAI is a top apprentice after all. He has the ability to kill such low-level demons. He sends sharp stone arrows three times in a row to directly break the single eye of the top of the witch''s head.


    With a burst of sand flying, the body of Wumu ghost fell down.


    Vay breathed a sigh of relief and turned to doxby with a "solved" gesture.


    He didn''t know why he made this gesture to dox, probably to save some dignity.


    Dox turned his eyes behind his back before, but when he faced VAI, he smiled and nodded, "well done."


    "Hum!"


    After DOX had finished speaking, the cold hum of the black count came, but it was not aimed at DOX, but at VAI.


    The slate containing the black count flew directly from VAI.


    He would rather fly with energy than stay with this stupid descendant. It''s disgraced to their Noah family!


    VAI was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, angel suddenly opened his mouth and solved the siege for VAI: "come and have a look."


    The crowd followed the sound, but they saw Angel squatting next to the body of the witch ghost, looking for something.


    "What''s good about this? There''s no valuable material on the Wumu ghost, unless you sell the whole body, but it''s no more than ten magic crystals. You still need this money?" Dox road.


    Angel: "I don''t want you to see this. I just want to see if you have any special feelings about it? Does spiritual perception touch?"


    Angel stared at DOX without blinking.


    Dox said silently, "do you think I''m a human detector? What can a dead witch ghost touch?"


    Angel touched his chin: "didn''t you touch it? It shouldn''t be."


    After all, it was DOX who decided to come and see the screams. At that time, angel felt that DOX''s spiritual perception might have been touched.


    When he saw the Wumu ghost, angel was more convinced of this.


    Because there are a large number of witches and ghosts nearby in the central area of the underground labyrinth of Naro City, which is also the core place, where the prison hanging ladder is located.


    Although there are Wumu ghosts outside the prison ladder in the nightmare world, it does not mean that there are Wumu ghosts in the corresponding places in reality. But this coincidence still makes Angel attach great importance to it.


    "Then you can trace the source of this witch eye ghost with the true eye and see where it came from?" Angel asked again.


    "Get out?" Dox wondered, "you mean it used to live in an underground maze?"


    Angel: "just a guess."


    Dox frowned. "You can trace the source yourself. Why do you have to let me come?"


    The reason for DOX to trace the source is still because of spiritual perception to see if it will be touched. However, angel did not answer, but motioned DOX to do it quickly.


    Dox did it despite his complaints.


    "Continue to go north, at least two miles, and then look at it with the eyes of true vision when you get to the position." Dox road.


    Angel didn''t want this answer. He still didn''t give up and asked, "still no inspiration?"


    Dox said angrily, "I''m blood side. Please don''t treat me as a prophet wizard!"


    After a pause, DOX turned his eyes and suddenly said, "I really want to predict. Isn''t the black count here? He must have been involved in the field of prediction after living so long. Just let the black count predict where it came from."


    Dox finished talking and took the lead to look at the slate flying in mid air.


    Angel thought about it, and felt that it was also a way, so he also looked at the black count''s nose.


    Although the black count knew that DOX was making fun of him, he didn''t bother to care, because when angel said, ''this witch eyed ghost may come out of the ground'', he had already begun to detect in the dark.


    After a while, count Black said, "I signed a contract with a prophet wizard. Under the witness of the question clock, I can borrow his ability to a certain extent: Lucky choice."


    Lucky choice, the prophecy of the bell of inquiry school, is also an advanced version of good luck.


    It''s a bit like luck detection. You can ask "yes" and "no" of something.


    However, luck detection is a trick. Its principle is explained in Jon''s words, that is, "the accurate service provided by big data", which is an embodiment of the "computational power" of the wizard of prophecy.


    Lucky choice is an extraordinary prophecy that can only be used with the permission of the "question clock", and the correct probability is much higher than that of lucky detection.


    "I have just used up the recent use times of lucky choice and asked two questions with the corpse of Wumu ghost as the medium."


    The crowd immediately focused on what the black count asked.


    "The first question is whether it comes from the underground maze."


    The black count was silent for a moment and said, "answer, No."


    Angel frowned. Was he wrong?


    "The second question, can we find the real entrance into the underground maze through it?"


    This time, the black count answered quickly: "the answer is OK."

 Chapter 2563

    Dox narrowed his eyes and said in a playful voice, "it''s a little interesting."


    Cael looked at DOX suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    Dox pulled at the corner of his mouth. How did he know what he meant. The reason why he said that was because he felt that the answer given by the black count seemed to have some clues hidden in the contradiction. At this time, he should say something to set off the atmosphere, so he opened his mouth.


    The result was a more real cael.


    Dox smiled at cael with a deep smile, said nothing, and looked like he could only understand.


    At this time, angel said, "what adults ask is whether this witch ghost comes from the underground maze?"


    Black count: "that''s right."


    Angel: "a witch ghost can''t be born out of thin air. It must be related. Then, is it possible that this witch ghost was born in the outside world, so the answer is No. but its relatives, such as parents, come from the underground? Therefore, through it, you can find other witch ghosts to find the entrance to the underground maze."


    Before the black count spoke, DOX touched his chin and nodded, "what you said is very reasonable."


    Angel didn''t listen to dox. He continued to look at the slate and waited for the black count''s answer.


    The black count meditated for a few seconds before saying, "it''s possible, but it''s related not only to relatives, but also to other things, even other people."


    At the moment when the black count''s voice fell, the people seemed to think of something, and turned their heads to look at a corner of the ruins.


    A woman with short hair in leather was sitting on the ground, using her hands to linger to leave the place shrouded in terror.


    The supernatural is terrible, more terrible than that monster. With a wave of her hand, a large number of arrows pierced into the monster''s eyes. Has she ever seen such a terrible scene? Thinking that she wanted to bring disaster to the East before, she only felt two weak and trembling, so she could only hold back with her hands.


    But before she had retreated far, the group of team members with extraordinary people looked over.


    The short haired woman was immediately too frightened to move.


    "Vay, let''s not wear a black cloak all day and look like a ghost. Look, it scares others'' lips white." Dox tutted.


    VAI couldn''t speak, but it didn''t prevent him from projecting a line of words on the ground with magic: she was frightened by you. Who would carry such a long sword with her.


    Dox said lazily, "but she''s looking at you."


    As soon as the two talked, angel had come to the short haired woman.


    Although angel''s image at this time is not as sunny as his real body, it is at least better than VAI in the eyes of short haired women. After all, angel stood at the back from beginning to end and looked like an ordinary person like her.


    Angel: are you okay? Can you stand up


    Perhaps angel''s gentle words, or her quiet temperament, relieved the tension of the short haired woman, and her legs no longer trembled. Finally, she could climb the broken wall and stand up unsteadily.


    "Hello, can we communicate?"


    When Angel spoke, she manipulated the power of nightmare and illusion, constantly calmed each other''s ups and downs, and made her peaceful again.


    After finding her reason and calmness, the short haired woman did not open her mouth and still looked at angel and others with vigilance.


    "Can''t help you? I don''t like to use coercion, but if you still don''t agree, I can only do so."


    As angel spoke, he gently raised his hand, and a blazing flame hung in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the flame, the short haired woman immediately reacted. This is also an extraordinary person!


    The flame kept jumping, and even in the flame, there was an illusion that it was a woman being burned by the fire... No, that woman was her!


    Maybe she has the power of nightmare to calm her emotions. Although the short haired woman is surprised and threatened, she won''t lose her head. She already knows what to do.


    Conflict with a team with at least two extraordinary people is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "I, my name is mia, from the white crocodile adventure group... But now I''m alone..."


    The short haired woman, Mia, began to talk to herself.


    Angel did not interrupt her, but listened quietly.


    Now there are two kinds of conjectures. One is that the relationship between Wumu ghosts is the breakthrough, and the other is the people and things related to Wumu ghosts. At least in their cognition, at present, the most relevant thing to Witches is MIA. Even if they belong to the relationship between hunter and prey, it is also within the scope of prophecy.


    Precisely because MIA may be a breakthrough, angel did not use his extraordinary power to excessively influence MIA. After all, prophecy is the thread of fate. It can change anytime and anywhere, especially under the intervention of extraordinary force.


    As for MIA''s chattering, maybe there are key clues, so Angel listened carefully.


    But so far, angel hasn''t heard any useful information.


    Angel had the patience to listen, but DOX didn''t have the patience to listen to these irrelevant trifles. He went directly forward and said to mia, "don''t say something about what you have and what you don''t have. Tell me all the causes and consequences of meeting the witch ghost, including where you met it."


    Angel himself won''t interrupt, but he won''t stop DOX from interrupting. Maybe DOX''s spiritual sense works.


    Angel is obviously ready to understand all DOX''s actions as spiritual consciousness.


    Mia was a little afraid of DOX, but the nightmarish power controlled by angel didn''t make her mood fluctuate too much, and she could still keep a certain degree of calm.


    "We were in the third area on the lower left of the ruins. The demon we met... Wumu ghost."


    "At that time, the Wumu ghost turned his back to us, and the captain''s eyes were not good. He thought it was a man in purple, so he said hello from a distance. As a result, he was found by the Wumu ghost."


    Dox muttered: "... This look is too bad. Can''t you see the reflection of scales in the middle of the night?"


    Mia continued, the follow-up development. Basically, they gave away one by one. There were three people in their team, two of them were killed, and only MIA escaped.


    As for why Miya can escape a woman, Miya dare not lie. Frankly, she sold her teammates.


    "I just want to... Live."


    Dox raised his eyebrows. "It''s not hard to say if you want to live... Go on."


    Mia was silent for a moment. "There was no follow-up, and then I met my Lord."


    Mia''s silence was obviously unspoken. But they didn''t ask. They thought carefully about it. They guessed that the reason why she was silent was that she didn''t dare to say that she came here to bring disaster to the East.


    Just as she sells her teammates, it''s best to "sell" them to the Wumu ghost to buy herself time to escape.


    They don''t bother to ask about the unfinished words that everyone knows.


    Dox: that''s all. Are there any other details? Especially when encountering a witch eye ghost, is there anything unusual about it when it is chased by it? Or are there other companions around it


    Mia thought for a moment, but she didn''t think of anything. There was something unusual, and she was about to shake her head.


    At this time, DOX murmured, "are you a fool or a captain of the adventure group? Don''t you have any sense of crisis and take the initiative to say hello to the unknown existence?"


    Hearing DOX''s words, Mia was moved and said, "I remember one thing. I don''t know if it has anything to do with witches and ghosts."


    "Let''s talk about it." It''s angel.


    After finishing his words, angel also looked at DOX with meaningful eyes. He had seen a lot of detective reasoning. Among these, the providers of key clues were suddenly awakened after saying a lot of useless words and said some supplementary explanations that he thought were not important. Generally speaking, these supplementary things are important clues.


    Now, the person who woke MIA up, no doubt, was DOX.


    Sure enough, people with inspiration are different.


    Angel envied for a moment and continued to listen to MIA.


    "This may start from the beginning of the establishment of the white crocodile adventure group. Originally, our first group had six members, and then slowly developed to twelve. However, at the best time of the development of our adventure group, we met a group of hateful guys."


    "They call themselves the hero team, but what they do is not heroic. Originally, the third area at the lower left of the ruins has been reserved by our adventure group, but they forcibly stepped in under the banner of justice and robbed a lot of treasures."


    "He even brought people from other adventure groups to explore treasure in our third district."


    "How could the leader bear this insult, so we went to war with the hero team... Their strength was stronger than we thought, and even the leader died in that battle. With the death of the leader, the members left one after another, and finally there were only three of us."


    At this time, Mia was already sad.


    But angel was speechless. It was wrong at first. Moreover, at first, the so-called hero team just came to look for treasure and didn''t conflict with you. On the contrary, your regiment commander couldn''t stand this kind of insult - what kind of insult is this? So he took the initiative to start the battle and lost.


    Who''s to blame?


    Of course, angel looks at it by his own standards. Maybe "private placement" is the rule here, and maybe Mia''s team can still stand on the moral highland.


    However, a relic that has been abandoned for many years has never been occupied by extraordinary people. This group of ordinary people are divided into areas and charter their own venues. They are so brave that they are not afraid that people from bilun Shuting will come directly to clean up the site one day.


    "Since the death of the leader and the departure of the league members, we have often encountered the provocation of the hero team and many traps. They are all man-made and must have been done by the hero team. This time, we suddenly met the Wumu ghost. Maybe they helped the flames in the dark, just trying to kill us."


    Mia finished the whole story. However, angel only heard Mia''s various speculations, and arbitrarily put the charges on others. As for others, he still didn''t hear any valuable clues.


    Can we say that the law of detective reasoning is not applicable this time?


    Or is it the hero team?


    When Angel guessed, DOX wondered, "since you''ve all booked the so-called Third District, how can you let other teams break in?"


    As a wandering wizard, DOX often encountered the situation that the treasure land was occupied by Wizard organizations, wizard alliances and wizard families.


    In DOX''s eyes, the charter is to be airtight, and mosquitoes can''t go in. Because any variable can break the balance.


    What MIA said was far from what he thought.


    Mia: "Because the people of the heroic team are gophers. Our scouts reported their traces immediately after they found them, but when we went to find them, they obviously didn''t leave the third area, but they disappeared. Later, we overheard that they were actually hiding underground. Even when they first broke in, they came from the underground, which was very difficult to prevent."


    When MIA said this, the eyes of the people suddenly brightened.


    That must be it!


    Underground, it can connect all the channels back to the ground. This must be a good entrance!


    In the black count''s prophecy, Mia was the key to breaking the game!


    When they were glad to find the clue, angel silently looked at DOX: sure enough, DOX''s spiritual perception played a role again.


    It was DOX who first said he was going to see what happened.


    Interrupt Mia from talking to herself and let her say that the key is DOX.


    It was also DOX who asked her to add.


    The most important thing is that it is DOX who points out that the "private field" is not strict and allows MIA to say the ultimate answer!


    This is not spiritual perception. What is it?


    Angel was suddenly very glad that he came out to explore the ruins and brought DOX. This guy''s hunch was so strong that he might not have noticed it and thought it was an unconscious inquiry.


    In fact, they often ask the key.


    At least, if it were angel, he wouldn''t ask such details as "chartering".


    With clues, the next thing to do is simple and clear. Goal: find the hero team and find the real entrance to the underground maze.


    As for how to find? The answer is simple. Isn''t MIA doing that?


    Mia leads the way to the place where the hero team is active, and angel and DOX can release the eyes of puppets or wizards to look for human traces from above.


    As long as you make sure it''s from the hero team, there''s no difficulty in the rest.


    After telling Miya about the hero team, Miya thought it was her "emotional interpretation" at first, which moved these extraordinary people. They decided to find the hero team to avenge the white crocodile adventure group.


    Under this beautiful vision, Mia will not refuse, restrain her excitement and excitement, and embark on the road to the third district again.

 Chapter 2564

    Miya seemed to believe that the people were avenging their team. She was not afraid all the way, but also walked out of her high and arrogant steps.


    Halfway will also keep nagging, with the most vicious words to describe the hatefulness of the hero team.


    But after hearing it again and again, angel didn''t hear any dry goods. Only pure resentment was implemented to the specific thing, that is, the other party came to the third district to look for treasure.


    Everyone didn''t interrupt Mia''s words. The others were too lazy to interrupt, while DOX was full of interest. As soon as angel saw it, he knew that the other party was in the mood of watching a good play again.


    However, it is estimated that there will be no good play this time. After all, they are only ordinary people, and the black count probably won''t waste time on the tear of ordinary people.


    Mia walked with her head held high. Her posture was not like walking on the ruins, but like a young lady going to the ball.


    Along the way, people appeared from time to time, or looked at it from a distance, or hid in the dark to spy. These people are ordinary people, and their hiding methods are also very low-level. Even MIA found several.


    Mia''s mood was even higher when she saw others.


    She walked in the front and seemed to fantasize about herself as the leader of the team. When someone looked at her, she stared at her and occasionally mocked. Most of them are probably "marmots hiding in the shadow and emitting stench" and "earthworms that dare not come out during the day, twisted and disgusting".


    The tone also carries the arrogance and affectation of an aristocratic lady, but judging from its deliberately showing off performance, it is estimated that it was learned from which aristocratic lady said similar words.


    The tone and look are similar, but there is no temperament at all.


    However, these are not important, nor are they the focus of angel''s attention. Looking at the ordinary people who appear from time to time, he suddenly remembered one thing.


    Without waiting for angel to ask questions, DOX asked angel''s words in advance.


    "Mia, according to your classification, what district is this?"


    Although MIA was arrogant in front of her, she turned her head to face DOX and showed humility and courtesy: "Dear Sir, this is the fourth area on the lower left of the ruins."


    "Then go on to the third area?"


    Mia shook her head: "further ahead is the restricted area. There are many blood sucking vines and psychedelic fog. It is a place where all adventure groups dare not enter. As for the third area, it will arrive only after bypassing the restricted area and walking a little further."


    "I see." Dox nodded and continued, "who''s the ruling adventure group in the fourth district? Why didn''t you see him stop us?"


    Dox seemed to ask casually, but it made Mia''s expression a little late.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know?" Dox saw that his eyes were still clear, as if he had really asked unintentionally.


    Mia swallowed her saliva, lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know. It''s very chaotic here. It''s estimated that there is no ruling adventure group."


    Everyone was extraordinary and not blind. They all saw that MIA was lying.


    As far as the people they saw before, although they were ordinary people, many of them were very energetic. They were obviously soldiers or Knights proficient in combat. Moreover, these people wear different adventure groups'' clothes, which means that there are many adventure groups in the fourth district.


    Among those knights, one at hand is countless times better than MIA. Although it''s not necessarily better than the full version of the white crocodile adventure group, it''s definitely not much worse.


    But the fourth district did not charter the venue. Instead, the white crocodile adventure group in the third district chartered the venue. It is clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong.


    Angel thought before that it was the rule of these adventure groups to divide areas and charter venues. It seems that it is not. It is just Mia''s adventure group.


    "Is that so? I thought it was like the third district. There was a ruling adventure group, but it didn''t." Dox pretended to be surprised. "It seems that not every area has private venues."


    The pretentious performance, others stared silently, Mia didn''t know whether DOX was intentional or unintentional, so she had to deal with it with an embarrassing smile.


    "Go on, this time faster." It was angel who spoke, not to rescue MIA. It was just late. He didn''t want to arrive in the third district at the middle of the month. At that time, the hero team might have fallen asleep.


    After that, angel''s lips moved slightly, and the suling hidden on the side immediately gave Mia and the two apprentices of Kael and VAI a layer of wind blessing.


    The combat effectiveness of fast spirit is not up to the wizard level, but this auxiliary ability, as well as the intensity and density of wind elements in the body, is already comparable to the wizard of the wind system. It gives the blessing of the wind, the effect is comparable to the popular art of the art level, so that each of them seems to be pushed by the wind, and they can cross a large area in one step. At the same time, there is a wind in the opposite direction under their feet to control the balance.


    This kind of experience, even Kael and VAI rarely had, and they were very excited to run. Mia was also shocked by this amazing ability. If she had been before, she would have been like a peacock in front of people to show how different she was; But after DOX''s words like performance and beating, Mia didn''t dare to do it again and walked obediently with the wind.


    "Your wind element partner is not bad. In terms of simple speed, it has surpassed many similar partners." The black count was talking. At this time, he had returned to VAI again. Although he was still dissatisfied with VAI, he could rub the "windmill" once, which consumed much less energy than flying by himself.


    "However, if you only pursue speed, you can''t understand the sequence of wind. For Rhine''s sake, I''ll give you a piece of advice. In order to cultivate it in the future, you''d better give up the pursuit of extreme speed and return to short-term outbreak."


    Angel did not explain the relationship between Su Ling and himself, and nodded respectfully: "thank you for your advice. Since adults have said Su Ling, you might as well give Dan gross some advice?"


    Angel grabbed Dan gross, took his little finger and shook it to the black count.


    Dan gross didn''t know what had happened. He was confused and wanted to struggle, but when he saw that angel grabbed it and thought he was playing with it, he gave up the struggle. He was more excited to swing left and right. He took his little finger as a support and the whole body as a pendulum clock and swayed wantonly on angel''s palm until the range exceeded the limit and became a top in his hand.


    Angel looked speechless and embarrassed, but after all, he was his own cub. He still looked at the black count without changing his face.


    The black count wanted to say that angel was "greedy", but he was silent for a moment after seeing Dan gross''s magical operation.


    Think of it as a stage for Dan gross''s performance, The black count said slowly, "it''s still an elf. The cultivation of the elf period focuses on experience. Look at it, there are a lot of flame quenching? But just flame quenching is not enough. It''s best to experience other elements. This will not reduce the upper limit of its development, but will increase its upper limit. The only disadvantage is that it will be much slower to reach the peak."


    "Of course, you just use it as a flame tool for alchemy, so what I said above can be nonsense. How to cultivate it depends on yourself."


    Angel thought for a moment. The so-called flame quenching of the black count is estimated to be the washing and training of the quenching liquid. During this time, dangros really liked the quenching liquid very much. However, to make it have a higher development in the future, it seems that it needs to prepare the experience of other elements, and this experience can not stop, and the intensity should be continuously improved.


    It''s just, is this what Dan gross wants?


    After all, dangros is not his element partner. It seems inappropriate for him to give it such experience now. Maybe this matter should be discussed with the wise man Magu in the tidal world.


    Thinking of this, angel bowed respectfully to the count of black, which was true this time.


    The black count snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Angel silently added a new label to count black - Aojiao. Before that, count Black''s labels were: house, fine points, descendant supervisor


    After receiving the guidance, angel didn''t say anything to Dan gross, but hung it on the blood night shelter again. The technique was skilled, just like hanging a pendant.


    Dan gross showed a trace of silence after climbing on the blood night shelter again. He played and played, but he heard angel''s question and the black count''s words just now.


    So, angel actually wants to be its element partner?


    Experience other elements. Although it''s annoying, it seems that you can try it?


    Dan gross''s mind, not to mention the outside world, with the help of Su Ling, Mia came from the fourth district to the third district in less than three minutes. These three minutes also included Mia''s skills of learning to maintain balance.


    It can be seen that the blessing of fast spirit wind is really terrible.


    When people came to the so-called "third area", they found that it was no different from the ruins of other places. There were dilapidated buildings, moss, rubble and lush trees everywhere.


    Similarly, there are many people here, all ordinary adventurers.


    "There seem to be a lot of people here..." DOX seemed to have a feeling that echoed in Mia''s ear.


    Mia Lian hurriedly said: "after the collapse of the white crocodile adventure group, this place has become a chaotic area. Like the fourth area, all kinds of adventure groups dare to come. It''s all the fault of the hero team!"


    Dox said "Oh" and heard it, but didn''t give the corresponding answer. Instead, he asked, "look who''s from the hero team."


    Mia looked around. "None of these."


    Miya''s words made everyone frown slightly. Originally, they thought there would be few people in the third area. As long as they use the exploration puppet to cooperate with the wizard''s eye, they should be members of the hero team when they see people, but now it seems that this doesn''t work.


    There are too many adventurers.


    "How many people are there in the hero team? Do they have the same clothes or signs?" Asked angel.


    Mia shook her head: "there are no same signs. There are probably more than 16 of them. It is said that some auxiliary people never show up, so I don''t know the specific number, but it should not exceed 20."


    Angel frowned: "then it''s hard to find."


    When Angel thought about whether to fully open his mind and use magic to simulate human figures one by one for MIA to recognize, DOX spoke on one side.


    "Without the same logo, do they have something in common?"


    "Common ground?" Mia thought for a moment and shook her head: "No."


    When everyone was disappointed, Mia suddenly said, "although they have no common dress style, they have one thing very distinctive. Their dress is very flashy and they like to dress up as heroes."


    "But our former leader said that real heroes are unknown. Their dress is just a street clown who flatters the public."


    Again, he took the opportunity to make complaints about the heroic squad, but they did not care about it, because she said the key points.


    ¡ª¡ªThe hero team is very flashy!


    Angel looked and asked the key question of dressing style, but DOX still didn''t consciously praise him again.


    He asked in time. If he was a little late, he would have to put his energy into it.


    "Since the target characters are dressed uniquely, you can still look for them according to the original plan." Angel looked at DOX. DOX knew what he meant and nodded in response.


    Angel released a large number of exploration puppets. In order to avoid disturbance, he also made some magic cover for the exploration puppets.


    Dox released the eyes of wizards no less than the number of puppets, and also flew out under the cover of angel''s magic.


    After all this, they looked for a slightly hidden semi dilapidated building and waited silently.


    In the process of waiting, no one else spoke and all looked at angel and DOX.


    Angel and DOX closed their eyes and constantly felt their eyes of exploring puppets and wizards.


    In contrast, DOX''s forehead has been sweating, because it takes magic and effort to maintain so many wizard eyes and check what they see and hear at the same time. In contrast, angel is much easier. After his magic improved exploration puppet, he can set the target to look for.


    What Angel set is to look for living humans. As long as any exploration puppet finds it, he can give him feedback. All he needs to do is wait for feedback, then take a look to judge whether it is the target character, and then continue to wait.


    Soon after, DOX and angel opened their eyes back and forth.


    Dox breathlessly looked at angel and saw that angel had no change. He said, "since your alchemy creation consumes so little, why do you call me together?"


    Angel: it''s a large number. It''s easy to find people. Did you find anything


    Dox and angel both opened their eyes and obviously found people with flashy clothes.


    Dox is about to describe each other''s appearance. Angel directly lost a magic puzzle. DOX only needs to think in his mind to show each other''s appearance.


    Soon, DOX built a character.


    It was a woman dressed like a flamingo, wearing a fiery red cloak and fur cloak, an enchanting and graceful red tight Sequin dress, plus large Wavy Curls and flaming red lips.


    It''s more like a lady going to a ball, rather than an adventurer in ruins.

 Chapter 2565

    "It seems normal to wear it." Kael looked at the woman in the illusion and muttered in a low voice, "there''s nothing unusual except like a flamingo."


    "Isn''t it unusual to be like a flamingo?" TX make complaints about it, and make complaints about it after she Tucao. Don''t mention it. Kael described it as precise. This woman is indeed like a flamingos.


    "There are far more flashy clothes on the black market than she wears." Kael recalled as he spoke. He didn''t know what he remembered, and his cheeks flushed.


    "That''s the black market. There are most wizards in it. How do you compare the black market with these ordinary people?" Dox replied angrily, and then looked at MIA: "what, is this from the hero team?"


    Mia stared at the illusion that suddenly appeared in front of her. At first, she retreated a few steps. Later, when she determined that she was not a real person, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    "She''s not from the hero team. This is the fire adventure group. She calls herself Miss Hong. However, she''s not a good thing like the people of the hero team."


    The second half of MIA''s sentence obviously brought personal emotion, so they ignored it directly. It was enough to listen to the first half of her sentence.


    "Isn''t it? Fire adventure group, a real and stereotyped name."


    "The red lady was in the fire adventure group before. Later, when the whole group was destroyed, only she was left alive. She rebuilt a new adventure group, which is now the fire adventure group." Mia explained.


    "The flame adventure group is even more vulgar. The route taken by this lady is quite interesting." Dox shrugged and looked at Angel: "it''s your turn. What you found shouldn''t collide with me?"


    Angel shook his head and pointed at it. The magic nodes were rearranged immediately, and a strong man like an iron tower appeared in front of them.


    He is at least more than three meters tall, wearing nearly fully wrapped heavy armor, holding a nearly two meter long vertical shield in one hand and a chain hammer in the other hand.


    This kind of dress is not so surprising in the wizard world, but it is quite eye-catching among ordinary people. Moreover, judging from its size, it is estimated that the ancestors were also stained with the blood of giants. It''s definitely the one standing out among ordinary people.


    Mia observed for a moment, but her steps kept retreating. Even if it was just an illusion, the other party''s tall physique also gave her a great sense of oppression.


    Finally MIA shook her head: "I don''t know if he belongs to the hero team. As I said before, I don''t recognize all the people in the hero team. I don''t know who he is."


    "Then rule it out." Angel did not hesitate to make a conclusion.


    As MIA said before, the hero team she didn''t see was basically logistics. The man like this iron tower didn''t look like logistics, but rushed to the front to block the attack.


    Since MIA hasn''t seen each other, she must not be a member of the hero team.


    Angel and DOX rolled over at the same time. There was no way but to continue again. However, this time, DOX learned to be smart. Instead of forcibly comparing with angel, he released fewer wizard eyes, which was a relief to him. Anyway, angel had more exploration puppets, and it didn''t matter if he had fewer wizard eyes.


    In the following time, angel and DOX both found the characters who thought they were boastful and let MIA observe them.


    But I recognized several in a row, and none of them made MIA nod. Either I haven''t seen it, or I''ve seen it, but it''s from other adventure groups.


    In a flash, more than half an hour passed.


    Dox opened his eyes again and built a gloomy bent man on the magic puzzle, leaning on a snake head crutch and hanging two poisonous snakes around his neck, which looked quite scary.


    However, Mia looked at it and said, "the head of the poisonous snake adventure group is a bad person. The leather bag around his waist contains poisonous snakes, which can drive poisonous snakes. Before, our head guessed that he is also an extraordinary person like adults."


    Dox: "he is not an extraordinary person. The means to drive snakes are nothing more than snake flute, which is not common in the ancient man Kingdom, but there are artists selling on the streets from time to time in the Principality of Wunong to make money by this means of juggling."


    After a simple explanation, DOX sighed: "I thought it was a simple job to find people, but it was much more difficult than I thought."


    Dox went to VAI and patted him on the shoulder. "I knew it would be better for you to hoe the earth."


    VAI silently wrote a line on the ground: "I''m not hoeing the earth."


    Dox: almost


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint and cold momentum curled around DOX. DOX was so frightened that he retreated and looked at the slate with the black count''s nose: "no, can''t you say that?"


    "Hum, if you talk nonsense again, shut up like him." The dark count whispered.


    That''s what I said, but the black count wouldn''t really do that. He had heard VAI say that DOX had strong inspiration, and this experience proved that VAI was right. If it is true, it will be a great loss to their exploration.


    Moreover, the black count is not fully sure. He forbids a blood side official wizard. After all, he is just a nose.


    "Well, I won''t talk about the earth wizard." Dox raised his hands and looked like I had conceded: "I keep looking, keep looking."


    At this time, angel also opened his eyes. When DOX saw it, he stopped the wizard''s eyes and looked at the results of angel first.


    Angel was also very tired. He didn''t talk much and directly constructed the character this time.


    This is a very, very ordinary looking woman. Wearing black clothes and trousers, tied hair and holding a short blade in his hand, he walked cautiously in the ruins.


    "This doesn''t seem to boast at all?" Cael whispered.


    Dox originally wanted to say this, but when he was robbed by cael, he changed his mind and said, "what you see is only the surface, and what Angel sees is the inner layer. You don''t think that the super dimensional wizard can''t judge whether he is boastful or not?"


    Cael seemed right when he heard this.


    Dox continued, "moreover, Mia didn''t say the standard of exaggeration. Maybe she thought it was such an ordinary dress?"


    Make complaints about the Tucao that comes to her throat: she wears herself very ordinary, can''t she distinguish between exaggeration and commonplace?


    Mia shook her head at angel. "No."


    Angel said, "wait a minute."


    After a while, the ordinary woman got into a dark corner of the ruins and came out into a man with one meter eight windbreaker and long leather boots.


    After a while, in a dark room, she was transformed into a teenager.


    Many times of cross dressing let everyone see clearly that she changed through makeup and various props. In fact, these are all OK. The most surprising thing is that what she plays is like. Today''s teenagers have smart eyes, green expression and some impulse to try in their eyes.


    Completely grasp the expressions and details of these characters.


    Even DOX has to admit that if he only uses the naked eye and doesn''t deliberately pay attention to each other, he may really look out of sight.


    "Is she?" Angel asked again.


    Mia thought for a long time this time: "I''m still not sure. I haven''t heard that there are people with strong cross dressing ability in any adventure group in the third district recently. Will she be the logistics of the hero team?"


    "Don''t jump to conclusions about uncertain things. Let''s continue to look for them." After that, DOX was ready to reactivate the wizard''s eye.


    But at this time, angel hesitated and said, "I''ve found one here. The dress is not flashy, but..."


    The crowd looked at it suspiciously, and DOX asked curiously, "but what?"


    Angel thought about it and decided to build it with an illusion.


    After a while, a little Zhengtai appeared in front of the crowd. Yes, it''s the kind of little boy no more than ten years old.


    At the first sight of the boy, everyone understood why Angel hesitated.


    Because the little boy wore a very standard hero''s dress, a red cloak and a small felt hat, a shirt with a vest, and a pocket wooden thin sword on his small belt.


    From the boy''s naive look, as well as his heroic actions and strange words from time to time, the little boy should be real, not disguised as an old man.


    If you were an adult, this dress could barely reach the flashy pass line, but it''s normal for a little boy to wear such "strange clothes".


    None of them would find it unusual for children to dress like this.


    But the little boy is wearing a popular hero costume. Is it related to the hero team?


    This is probably the reason why Angel hesitated, but still released the picture.


    Mia took a long time to observe this time. When DOX and others wanted to activate the eyes of several wizards first, Mia slowly said, "I haven''t seen him. However, his dress is very similar to the lightning in the hero team."


    After explanation, it turned out that there was a hero named lightning in the hero team. He was dressed as a big felt hat, red cloak and slender Knight Sword. The reason why it is code named "lightning" is that his sword is very fast. Moreover, his sword does not take the "ten" sword commonly used by knights, but the "Z" sword, which looks like a lightning icon, so it is called lightning.


    "Are you sure it''s like lightning?" Asked DOX.


    Mia hesitated again, because after all, the other party was a child, and this kind of dress was very common.


    When MIA hesitated, angel suddenly stretched out his hand. The child in the picture was like eating a stimulant. In just a few seconds, he passed the early stage of his life.


    Finally, in front of the crowd is an adult version, whose face can vaguely see what it looked like when I was a child.


    Angel: I simulated his image when he grew up. Look, are you familiar with it


    Mia probably didn''t think that angel had this move. After she was stunned, she looked at the characters in the illusion again.


    After a while, Mia said firmly, "he must have something to do with lightning. He looks very much like lightning in adulthood. He''s just carved out of a mold."


    After receiving Mia''s answer, they looked at each other and jointly determined the next trip.


    "Go and see the child." Dox said, "I didn''t expect that the adults didn''t find it, but the small ones showed up first."


    After that, DOX looked at angel. "Where did you find him?"


    Angel: "the last destination of the woman who came in disguise was where the child was."


    After a moment of silence, angel said, "they should be a mother child relationship."


    Dox: "so, was that woman really the logistics of the hero team? Or the wife of lightning?"


    Angel glanced at DOX and answered him in DOX''s words: "don''t jump to conclusions about uncertain things."


    Dox looked at Angel angrily: "it must be right. I said yes, it must be."


    Angel looked at DOX carefully and finally nodded, "then you''re right."


    Dox: "..." your position is changing a little fast.


    "That''s how you believe me?"


    Angel: "who makes you inspired? You think so. That''s it."


    Dox: "I just said it subconsciously without inspiration."


    Angel showed a firmer look: "that''s more to believe."


    Since he came to the ruins, DOX basically lights up the light of the correct route every time he subconsciously says. Angel can''t believe it.


    On the contrary, he is a formal wizard. Why doesn''t he have such strong inspiration?


    Angel sighed, envied and envied in his heart. At the same time, he asked suling to give the people the power of the wind again, and quickly flew away with the people towards the goal.


    A few minutes later, they came to a dilapidated building.


    At least 80% of the buildings have collapsed. From the perspective of the remaining frame, it should be an ordinary folk house¡ª¡ª Of course, in the past, Nara City was an extraordinary city. The so-called folk house is also the residence of the extraordinary.


    Walking into the dilapidated building, angel went straight to one side of the building. There were messy gravel there, which looked normal.


    But when the gravel was slowly swept away, an almost intact square floor tile was exposed.


    "Their mother and son are down there. There is a cellar below... The woman is very cautious. Before entering the cellar, she will build gravel on the nearby stone slab. When she enters the cellar, she will pull the gravel off through thin lines, and the entrance of the cellar will be covered."


    After angel''s words, DOX picked up the stone slab on one side, and there was a small line mark on it. If he wasn''t careful, he could easily see it.


    "It''s very alert, but it''s right to think about it. You dare to look for treasure here and bring your own baby. You can''t do without some skills." Dox gave a rare compliment.


    In DOX''s admiration, angel has opened the floor tiles with his magic hand.


    There was a mechanism under the floor tile, which was also set by the woman, but angel had already removed it with his magic hand, so he didn''t mention it. Anyway, it''s the same whether you mention it or not.


    Everyone followed one by one. Soon, only angel and Mia were left outside.


    Mia looked at the dark cave and said with some worry, "do I want to go down, too?"


    Angel: "you can also choose to stay outside or leave."


    Mia looked frightened: "now there are my enemies everywhere in the third district. As long as I go out, I will die."


    Angel: "then you keep up. When we confirm that we are members of the hero team, I will let you go. At that time, I will give you an additional defense."


    Defense skill. From the name, Mia can probably guess what ability it is. After tasting the blessing of the wind, Mia knew very well that the extraordinary power was terrible.


    With defense, she should be able to leave alive.


    Thinking of this, Mia nodded, closed her eyes, breathed herself down, and jumped into the cave.


    Angel meditated in situ for two seconds before entering the underground cave. Before entering, angel did not forget to close the floor tiles and paved a layer of gravel like the woman.


    Although he is not worried that others will find it here, being disturbed is also a very distressing worry, so it''s better to end it.

 Chapter 2566

    When angel and Mia reached the cellar door through the narrow passage, they saw the women and little boys they had seen with their exploratory eyes at first sight.


    Today, the woman still looks like a "teenager", blocking the child behind her in a corner of the wall.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" This is a fairly clear "juvenile" tone.


    It seems that this woman can not only change her disguise, but also her voice, which makes her camouflage ability more perfect.


    "Brother, I''m afraid." The little Zhengtai, dressed in a hero''s costume, trembled astringently behind the young man. He didn''t feel better until he leaned against the wall and had support, but he still trembled badly, especially the hand holding a small wooden sword.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let them bully you with my brother." The teenagers who have entered the play not only have stubborn and youthful spirit in their eyes, but also retreat after pretending to be tough.


    When the "brothers" talked and made peace, a lazy voice came out.


    "Children, stop sliding against the wall and don''t tremble deliberately. If you want to touch the mechanism behind the cabinet with a sword, you will be whipped."


    There is no doubt that such a frivolous way of speaking must be DOX.


    When DOX''s words fell, the boy and the child''s faces changed at the same time. The boy said without hesitation: "speed up, I''ll stop them."


    The little boy stopped playing and squatted down directly. Holding a wooden sword, he wanted to plug it into the gap behind the corner cabinet.


    If you remove the cabinet at this time, you can see a tight line stretched on the wall behind the cabinet. As long as the wooden sword is drawn, the line will be broken. The other end of the connecting line is a hidden crossbow mechanism.


    At the same time, it also connects the gap of the wall. It seems that there are clues behind the wall.


    However, when the little boy was trying to insert the wooden sword and cut the line, he suddenly shouted in horror and sat down on the ground. Then he wanted to shrink back, but he was in the corner. It was still a wall.


    Terrified, the little boy got up and wanted to stay away from here.


    The boy was standing in the front, looking like he wanted to sacrifice his life for justice. At this time, he heard the little boy''s scream, but immediately turned back: "Chloe, what''s the matter?"


    "There are, there are... There are ghosts, there are ghosts! Mom, there are ghosts behind the cabinet. I see them. There are eyes hidden in the gap of the black one, and it stares at me!"


    The little boy Kolo, ignoring the title at this time, directly called out "mother" and pointed out their relationship.


    "Ghost?" The boy didn''t understand at the beginning. Suddenly, his face changed and turned to look at the men opposite the old gods. "Did you do it? Are you a wizard?"


    No one answered her, because by this time, angel and Mia had entered the cellar.


    Angel didn''t look at the mother and son opposite for the first time, but turned to dox: "are you influenced by modya? You always use a whip."


    "It''s not normal for naughty children to whip with a whip. It''s better to be the one with a thorn and a bleeding ditch," DOX said


    Angel:... He was crazy to talk to dox normally.


    Angel was too lazy to talk to doxtor and looked at the two mother and son opposite: "one is a cross dressing master. He can act at a young age. He is worthy of being a mother and son. This talent for disguise comes down in one continuous line."


    Angel''s words made their faces even worse.


    After all, children are children. They were really experienced in acting before, but when they were frightened by the "ghost", they broke their courage and shook their mother''s thighs.


    Feeling his son''s trembling, as the mother''s "Youth", he forcibly restrained his fear and said in a calm voice: "I saw MIA. Are you the backer of the white crocodile adventure group?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but the boy acquiesced that he was right.


    "The white crocodile adventure group did have a grudge against us, but at first you did it first and robbed our booty."


    Mia couldn''t help it at this time. She said, "you''re really from the hero team! We didn''t do it first. You crossed the boundary!"


    "Why, I want to talk about the Charter again? I''ll ask you, the black dragon adventure group, the SM team and the ruins guard team, they also often operate in the third area. Do you dare to provoke?"


    "He... They are different from you!"


    A sneer: "what''s the difference? They''re better than you. You don''t dare to do it."


    Mia: "even so, the law of the jungle itself is the rule here."


    "Here is just a piece of ruins. There are no rules, only people''s hearts and bottom lines. The so-called rules are just an excuse for hiding." The young man still sneered: "but your white crocodile adventure group has no bottom line. With self righteous rules, you have eaten many adventure groups. You deserve the retribution."


    "Retribution?" Dox repeated the word with some playfulness: "the retribution of the white crocodile adventure is your hero team?"


    "Heroes only keep in mind and set a bottom line for themselves is the purpose of our team. We disdain to retaliate against them at all. They took the initiative to come to the door. In the end, they lost, and we didn''t kill them all, because this is the bottom line of heroes. Swords and swords have no eyes during the battle, but we let go as long as there is one breath after the battle. Otherwise, you think it''s a secret How did ya live? "


    Dox: however, the white crocodile adventure group finally went out, didn''t it


    "Here, those who follow the law of the jungle, once they lose power, will inevitably be eaten back. It is other adventure groups that kill them, which has nothing to do with us."


    Mia: it was your team who commanded them to do it. Moreover, you also led the witches to harm me and killed my only two teammates


    As soon as Mia''s words fell, DOX silently pinched the bridge of her nose. Did the chick forget what she said before? She sold two teammates, that is, you caused the direct cause of death!


    "We disdain to do so, and I don''t know what you mean by witches and ghosts. Believe it or not!" When he finished, the boy stopped talking and stared at the people with cautious eyes


    Although this is a woman with strong cross dressing and acting skills, after all, it is only the skill of ordinary people. Transcendent people such as angel don''t even need to use magic words. They only need to feel the emotional fluctuations to know that what she said is true.


    The hero team didn''t fight the white crocodile adventure group. Instead, the white crocodile adventure group came to the door by itself. After losing, others didn''t kill the prisoners and let the rest go.


    Of course, although MIA lied, most of what she said was right. She stood in the position of the white crocodile adventure group. She took "bullying" and "private placement" for granted. In this position, the hero team moved their cake. How can they bear it.


    However, from the perspective of onlookers, the white crocodile adventure group obviously deserved it.


    As for the hero team, whether it is good or bad can not be evaluated. It is said that everyone has a bottom line, but the bottom line can be changed, and no one knows whether your bottom line has changed or not. This idealism is just listening and speaking.


    "Come on, we know about you. We''re not the backer of the white crocodile adventure group. We just borrow MIA to find you." Angel spoke.


    Hearing that the suspected extraordinary person opposite is not the backer of the white crocodile adventure group, the boy''s expression relaxed a little. Their hero team is quite famous in the second and third districts, and there are few enemies. The white crocodile adventure group is a rare enemy. As long as the other party has nothing to do with the white crocodile adventure group, they should still have a chance to survive.


    After Angel finished, he looked at MIA: "now confirm that she is a member of the hero team. You can go. I promise you that you will not forget that the defense will take effect at the moment you step out of the cellar door. It will last for six hours. As long as you don''t continue to stay in the ruins, it''s no problem to protect you to leave alive."


    Although MIA has done many things that angel dislikes, and her position also makes Angel unhappy, these are only small things and have nothing to do with him. Seeing that MIA does have clues to enter the underground maze, and the other party also takes them to find the hero team, angel will fulfill her promise and let her leave safely.


    "You, aren''t you the people who came to kill the hero team?" After hearing angel''s words, Mia couldn''t believe it. She always thought that the people were moved by her story and came to trouble the hero team. But now she seems to understand Angel wrong?


    "Kill or not, it has nothing to do with you. Your role is gone. If you let go, you can go quickly. Don''t hinder our eyes." It was DOX who spoke. He then looked at Angel: "it''s a waste of you to release defense for her. She can escape from the third zone by selling her teammates. I don''t believe it. She can''t leave without defense."


    Angel ignored DOX and continued to look at MIA.


    Even if angel''s eyes didn''t have any killing thoughts and malice, Mia still felt a faint chill on her back. Moreover, under angel''s gaze, she had a hunch that if she didn''t go at this time, she might never go.


    Mia nodded stiffly, "I''m going now, I''m going now."


    After saying that, Mia retreated slowly. When she left the cellar door, a defense technique with a faint light fell from the sky and directly shrouded MIA


    Now, in the cellar.


    "It''s a waste to use it on her. It''s better to add a defense skill to Kael so as not to drag us back." Dox muttered.


    "In the space between you and me, it''s enough to add defense to Kael." Angel''s face was "what do you do if you don''t bless me".


    Kael was inexplicably pulled into the topic. He quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I have my own magic stripe skin roll of defense."


    No one paid attention to Kael, because Kael itself was not the focus of the topic. He was just an "example" without any feelings in "for example".


    At this time, the black count suddenly said, "I thought you were an academic like the old man walking the holy light. Unexpectedly, your heart is black."


    Angel didn''t want to gossip and didn''t know what count black meant. He just fooled: "black and white have the value of existence."


    But DOX asked curiously, "Lord Black, why do you say that?"


    The black count said meaningfully, "if you don''t give defense, as you said, the woman has a good chance of surviving. But if you give defense, the woman may not survive."


    Dox was careful and immediately understood what count black meant.


    People want to change, people also pursue profit and greed.


    At first, Mia might really want to escape from the ruins, but now with defense, will she have other ideas? Those dangerous restricted areas, but there are many treasures she thinks.


    As long as her mind changes, Mia may not be able to get out of the ruins. Greed is the original sin and will devour her chance to escape here.


    Dox patted angel on the shoulder and said with admiration: "I thought you were a little wilted when I was in the Royal daughter castle. I''m sure you''re right. You''re good at playing with people''s hearts. You''re good at psychomagic."


    Angel did not make any explanation. Good things become bad things, and bad things become good things. In fact, it is also very common in daily life, just like noble and despicable. It''s just a choice between thoughts.


    What MIA needs to do is a simple multiple-choice question.


    As for what she chose, angel didn''t care.


    Angel was more concerned about the real entrance to the deep underground maze and what secrets were hidden behind the wall than MIA.


    Thinking of this, angel looked at the mother and son opposite.


    When angel saw that the woman dressed as a teenager was about to speak, she felt a trance in front of her, as if there were colorful colors changing, and finally formed a vortex, pulling her consciousness directly into the vortex


    When facing mia, because he was afraid of interfering with prophecy, angel didn''t use too much extraordinary power on her. He asked her every word.


    Now, if you find members of the hero team, you don''t have to worry about extraordinary interference. Just ask directly.


    As for others, such as the story of their mother and son, as long as it has nothing to do with the destination, there is no need to care.


    The "teenager" who was pulled into the nightmare finally showed her true face in the magic fog. She is a woman of about 30 years old. Her skin is white, but her face is plain. Her eyebrows are almost gone. She looks like a whiteboard. Maybe that''s why she disguised something, like something. After all, painting on a whiteboard is more clear and obvious than painting on a color map.


    "What''s your name?" Angel asked softly, which was also testing whether nightmare magic had invaded successfully.


    The woman said blankly, "machusha, or Camilla."


    "Two names?"


    "Ma qiusha was chosen for me by my parents, and Camilla is my longest used name."


    In short, when the woman changes her clothes, she has to change her name. After a long time of cross dressing, the name taken by her parents becomes more and more strange. On the contrary, it is a commonly used cross dressing name, gradually replacing her real name.


    This is professional conscience, or professional sorrow.


    "Then I''ll call you Ma qiusha. Next, I''ll ask you a few questions, but you should remember that you should not only answer my questions, but also explain all the answers if there are more extensions without me asking."


    Angel got a shot first.


    Ma qiusha was still in a wooden state and nodded to Angel: "OK."


    "That''s the beginning. The first question is, does your hero team master an underground passage, where it is and how to enter?"

 Chapter 2567

    When angel asked the last question and took back the power of nightmare, Ma qiusha turned her eyes white and fainted to the ground.


    The surrounding fog gradually dispersed, and the little boy Kolo saw his mother lying on the ground for the first time.


    In the days of living here, Colo saw many deaths and knew that death represented farewell. What he adores most is his parents as "Heroes", but what he fears most is that he will receive the news of his parents'' death one day.


    Now, Colo looked at his white face, and the pupil of his "miserably dead" mother suddenly opened. Almost instantly, his mood collapsed.


    Before colo was very afraid of the people opposite, but at this time, he seemed to forget his timidity and rushed towards the people with a non lethal wooden sword.


    "You killed mom... I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Colo, with red eyes, was like an enraged Beast. But in the eyes of the public, it is more like a kitten crying milk.


    Reckless sprint, in exchange for people.


    A big light blue transparent hand blocked Kolo''s body. He didn''t notice Kolo and was directly bounced off and fell.


    But even if he fell, Colo stood up in pain and wanted to rush over again.


    However, angel didn''t give him a chance. The magic hand directly picked up his cloak, and the child with four feet was carried in the air.


    "Your mother is not dead." Angel talked straight, didn''t say any nonsense, and then threw colo next to martyusha.


    Colo was crazy and didn''t hear what angel said. However, when he fell next to his mother and saw that her chest was still undulating, Colo finally "woke up".


    The outbreak just now exhausted Kolo''s willpower. At this time, he had no strength all over his body. He could only sit on the ground and look at his mother''s pale face and shed tears silently.


    "As I said before, this kind of naughty child needs to be whipped. You still have to explain to him. What''s the explanation?" Dox muttered to angel.


    Angel just looked at DOX suspiciously: "are you really learning modya?"


    After a pause, angel continued, "he''s not wrong."


    In angel''s view, Kolo is not a big mistake. Even if Kolo shows anger, isn''t it because they found it? Therefore, they are the one who breaks the balance.


    However, although angel has introspection, that''s all. He will consider the position of others to make the choice of war and peace, but before that, his first consideration is still his own needs. Therefore, he would use the nightmare magic technique similar to hypnosis to Ma qiusha without pressure.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the rest is no longer important.


    "You heard Ma qiusha''s words just now. The hero team has three secret gathering places, which also means that there are three channels to enter the underground maze. But the people of the hero team are only on the surface and have not stepped into the depths, so we have to try again which one can reach the destination."


    After a pause, angel looked at DOX with special eyes and said, "if there is no accident, the target should be centered on the restricted area, including zone 3, zone 4 and... Some areas nearby."


    Angel doesn''t know the specific districts here, so he can only take the districts he knows first.


    "Among them, the entrance of the first channel is in the southwest of zone 3. This channel connects zone 2 and zone 3. This is a little far from the destination. I personally think it is less likely. But the hero team dare not go deep, so I don''t rule out that there are other branches when it reaches zone 3."


    "The second passage is in the north of the third district. It is the first target of the hero team to reach the third district. According to Ma qiusha, they learned the existence of this entrance from a dying adventurer. It is said that there are gold and antiques that have not yet completely decayed, but there are also unknown dangers. Almost all the people of the hero team have taken root near the second passage recently. I personally think this is true The probability is relatively high, because gold and antiques appear in the underpass, which means that we are close to the underground official institutions at that time, and the destination we go to is not far from the official institutions. "


    "The third passage..." angel looked at the wall directly opposite the cellar: "just behind this wall. According to Ma qiusha, there is an underground passage behind this wall, which leads to a large underground building, similar to the Colosseum. But there are no magic objects and mechanisms in it. It is used by Yingxiong team as a rest place and logistics supply point."


    The reason why Kolo appeared in the cellar was to come out of the logistics supply point and wait for the return of his mother, Ma qiusha.


    "However, they didn''t find any other passages in it. It may be a dead end. But it''s strange that a separate underground building has only one exit. I think there may be other passages in it."


    After Angel simply analyzed the three channel information, he looked at DOX: "DOX, what do you think?"


    Dox looked suspicious: "what can I think? Haven''t you analyzed it all?"


    Angel: I mean, which way do you think we should go


    Dox subconsciously replied, "how do I know... You won''t use me as a prophet wizard again. I said, my inspiration is only higher than other wizards, not as high as you think!"


    Angel is noncommittal. DOX is obviously trapped in a puzzle. In fact, his spiritual perception has a talent prototype. Almost every correct choice before was unconsciously promoted by DOX, but he didn''t find it.


    Angel doesn''t point it out. If he breaks this puzzle, it may have a negative effect. Only when DOX sees through himself will this talent really take shape.


    Angel looked at the slate in VAI''s hand: "does Lord Black have any suggestions?"


    Black count: "I''m just a nose, not a brain. Don''t ask me such questions. Moreover, my lucky choices have not been made many times. It''s better for you to decide."


    The black count deliberately said the word "you" in a very heavy tone. Obviously, the black count also found DOX''s situation and his confusion. Otherwise, he could directly say "you decide" without adding "you".


    "You" means to let DOX make a choice and angel make a decision.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the black count. He whispered to himself: "I don''t believe you can make complaints about the killing machine so easily."


    Black count: "when I say I''m finished, I''m finished. Are you questioning me? Red sword boy?"


    Dox quickly waved his hand: "I believe, I believe. I mean, Lord Black must have other cards to guide us."


    As an old friend of DOX, VAI also helped: "DOX certainly didn''t question the meaning of adults."


    The black count was too lazy to pay attention to VAI, who had become a tool man. He just used his energy to intimidate DOX, and then turned to angel and said, "don''t waste your efforts. If you can''t make a decision, just come one by one."


    Angel: "well, let''s vote according to the current position, from left to right."


    Today''s stations, from left to right: Kael, Wai, DOX and angel.


    When Angel finished, he looked at the count black.


    The black count naturally understood angel''s meaning: "although it''s stupid, it''s a way. That''s it, but I''ll wait until the end. Vay''s ticket is not mine."


    "Since the Lord Black count thinks it''s OK, let''s do it. The Lord Black count has no problem as the finale, and finally vote." Angel: "by the way, in order not to let you be affected by other people''s votes, I will establish a one-way spiritual tie for each of you to connect you. You just need to say the votes you want to vote in the spiritual tie."


    "Finally, you can''t abandon the ticket, even if you choose it randomly."


    After his words, angel established a spiritual tie, centered on himself and connected everyone.


    "Well, start voting, starting with Kael."


    Angel looked at Kael. Soon, a message came from Kael''s one-way spiritual tie.


    "Article 2." That''s the one in the north of zone 3. It''s suspected to contain gold and antiques.


    Angel made no comment and looked to the second voter, Wai, who also gave the "second choice".


    Finally, the key point was reached, and angel looked at DOX.


    Other people''s choices are not important or even necessary to listen. The reason for arranging such a vote is to listen to what DOX said.


    "I don''t know." From DOX came the sound of fooling around.


    Angel: "if you don''t know, just vote. Everyone will vote later. Whichever channel has more, you can go."


    Dox frowned: "it''s really troublesome. Let''s start with the one in the cellar. I''m too lazy to run."


    Angel nodded expressionless, then turned his head and looked at the count black.


    The black count did not give a vote, but asked directly in his heart, "which way to go?"


    Angel: "the cellar."


    The black count understood and then stopped talking.


    Angel then looked at the people. In the eyes of the people, angel slowly said, "everyone has finished voting. Now I''ll report your choices one by one. I believe you know whether it''s true or not."


    "Kael, choose the second entrance. Wai, choose the second entrance. DOX, choose the third entrance, which is the entrance to the cellar."


    After a pause, angel said, "I don''t have any tendency, but the cellar is relatively close. I can start exploring from the near first, so I also choose the third entrance."


    "As for the black count, his choice is to go to the cellar like me."


    The black count snorted coldly: "it''s possible to say which one. It must start from the near. Those who are willing to stay close and seek far don''t know what they think in their head."


    The irony of the black count also confirmed that he did choose the cellar.


    But the faces of Wai and Kael were slightly ugly. After all, they chose the "far" road.


    "The result is three to two. Let''s go to the cellar first." Angel made the final decision.


    Everyone has no opinion. This is elected by voting. If more people win, then follow more people.


    But DOX vaguely felt something was wrong. He went to angel and whispered, "why did we all choose the cellar?"


    "The apprentices are very motivated and want to start with the most likely. However, we are more pragmatic and choose to start nearby, which is normal." Angel said.


    Dox: is that true


    Angel: "of course. But for the sake of Kim, if you want to change your ticket, I can give you a chance."


    Angel''s remark was not even refuted by the count of black. Obviously, the count of black also acquiesced that DOX could change his vote.


    After all, the future is not single threaded. Maybe DOX''s ticket change is also within the scope of inspiration.


    As for how Angel justified himself after DOX changed his vote, don''t worry. Dox''s ticket change is nothing more than the first and second entrances.


    Choose the second entrance, which is still 3-2, then go according to dox''s choice.


    If DOX chooses the first entrance, it becomes a 2-2 draw. DOX is an independent ticket. Angel will say at that time, if there is a flat vote, vote again, or if anyone else wants to change the vote.


    Anyway, there are many reasons. In the end, just follow DOX''s choice.


    Dox: can I really change the ticket


    Angel: "if you want to change, no one will stop you. Go ahead. If you want to change the ticket, hurry."


    Dox thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "forget it, let''s start from the cellar. After all, it''s closer here."


    Angel nodded and ignored DOX. Instead, he walked to the wall and prepared to open the mechanism and the channel into the underground stronghold according to the method said by Ma qiusha.


    Dox stood where he was, looked at angel''s back and thought silently: how do you always feel being stared at? Is it my illusion?


    Dox shook his head. Forget it. I don''t feel any malice anyway. Let''s do it.


    The way to open the channel is very simple. It is still the line behind the cabinet. If this line is cut off, it will release a crossbow trap to shoot the enemy. But as long as you don''t cut the line, but gently pull the thin line, it will trigger the internal mechanism and expose the hidden entrance.


    Sure enough, angel gently pulled the thin line according to the method, the wall shook slowly, and a small door came out.


    "This mechanism doesn''t look like a modern product. Should it be the mechanism before the garden maze becomes ruins?" Kael, who often studies relics, squats in front of the small door and carefully looks at the mechanism settings.


    "If it''s really a mechanism in front of the ruins, think about it. There is a folk house above, but a channel is hidden in the cellar below, leading to unknown underground buildings. Is it possible that it is the villains in the garden maze, such as some believers of demon God sect?"


    Cael guessed and imagined, with obvious longing on his face.


    Angel doesn''t understand why Kael yearns at this time, but he probably understands why Kael likes to explore relics.


    Perhaps he is a man who pursues history.

 Chapter 2568

    Kael was still imagining, and a palm of his hand knocked on his shoulder.


    "Wake up, there are so many secret organization gathering places." It''s DOX.


    Kael: "it''s impossible. Residential houses, cellars, secret passages and underground buildings all reveal an evil and mysterious atmosphere."


    Dox reached out his right hand and rubbed his chin. "So, your residence on the black market also fits your description. By the way, it seems that there are cellars and hidden spaces in your portable cabin?"


    "I have a quiet room for practice and a storage room!"


    Dox ignored Kael''s retort and continued: "also, you''ve been to my bar. The location is secret, which is also a folk house. There are multi-storey hidden buildings underground. These keywords converge. Isn''t my bar also revealing an evil atmosphere?"


    Cael was stunned. DOX seemed a little right.


    After all, the predecessor of the garden mystery palace is also an extraordinary city. It seems normal for extraordinary people to set up a secret channel in their own territory.


    Thinking of this, Kael''s excited expression suddenly collapsed.


    For those who love relics archaeology, this feeling is like that they thought they caught a big fish, but as soon as the hook was pulled, it was an empty wine bottle.


    "Everything is possible without seeing the specific situation of underground buildings. Let''s go and have a look. As long as the underground buildings are not damaged too much, we can always infer the role of the past from clues." When Kael was in the doldrums, angel spoke at the right time.


    However, angel just said so, and his heart still inclined to dox''s judgment.


    This is not the reason for spiritual perception, but the hidden underground buildings, how common in the wizard world. Even the ruins where he lived hid a room.


    When thinking so, angel had taken the lead in getting into the small door on the wall.


    After everyone came in, Kael pointed to the mother and son outside the door and said, "what should they do? Just stay outside?"


    Kael''s voice was also heard by Kolo and looked over with some fear.


    "Don''t worry about them. I set up a magic energy array at the cellar entrance. The maximum duration is one week." Angel naturally did not forget the mother and son outside.


    There is enough food and water in the cellar for them to live for a week. No matter how bad it is, they can also enter the underground building. There is their supply point. They will not starve to death.


    With that, angel went straight into the depths of the tunnel.


    Cael looked at angel''s figure, which had disappeared into the darkness, and fell into a moment of meditation.


    Although Kael is an apprentice, he has seen many official wizards with his mentor. If other wizards encounter people when exploring the ruins, even if the other party is not threatened, they will think about how to "deal with" it at the first time. But Angel chose to spend energy to build a magic energy array, a no threat trapped array.


    This is something Kael never thought of.


    Before, Ma qiusha said that everyone in the hero team had a bottom line. To tell the truth, Kael just listened to it. Ordinary people should have kept a certain moral bottom line, which is the key point of long-term stability.


    But extraordinary people are different. Although they are human beings with ordinary people, the power gap is as different as clouds and mud. There is an appropriate metaphor. Is it like that humans care about ants that they accidentally trample to death? For the extraordinary, ordinary people are like ants.


    Even if a white wizard accidentally tramples on the "ant", he won''t think it''s a big thing.


    Angel, different from other wizards Kael has seen, looks a little indifferent, but he is a real wizard with a bottom line. This is not only apparent in dealing with the problem of Ma qiusha''s mother and son, including the release of MIA before, but also can be seen.


    Although Lord Black said that angel gave defense and then let MIA go, he was harming MIA. But this is just a guess. At least from the perspective of behavior, what Angel did was within the bottom line, and even gave ordinary people a chance to live. But whether this opportunity can be grasped depends on the person''s choice.


    "He''s special, isn''t he?" At this time, DOX''s voice appeared in cael''s heart.


    I don''t know when the spiritual tether built by DOX has been forcibly connected to Kael.


    "The adult is talking about the super dimension wizard?"


    Dox: "sure, you were thinking about him just now."


    Cael was silent for a moment: "Lord Chaowei is indeed the most special wizard I have ever seen. If it was Lord Hongjian, it is estimated that two people outside have fallen on their heads."


    Dox spat: "don''t think I''m so bloodthirsty. I won''t waste my energy killing people without stakeholders. Forget it, what do you say? Back to the point, where do you think he''s special?"


    Cael looked at DOX walking in front of him suspiciously: "Sir, why do you ask?"


    In other words, Kael doesn''t understand. Why does DOX suddenly care about his view of angel?


    Dox pondered for a moment and said, "it doesn''t hurt to talk to you. My spiritual perception is generally accurate, but every time it''s about him, there will always be some slight deviation, which is very strange. I have a feeling that he may be my breakthrough in spiritual perception and turn it into a natural skill."


    Dox''s mind is very lively and delicate, or the mind of a formal wizard will not be rough. But looking at people and things, we can''t be omniscient in the end. We can only see the side we can understand.


    Dox asked cael to see what angel was like in cael''s eyes?


    Cael thought for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, he only said, "I think Lord Chaowei is a wizard with a bottom line."


    "That''s it?" Dox''s disappointment, All came from the other end of the heart tie: "I thought you had been meditating for so long that you could have a novel answer. The result was really boring. However, I tell you, you were wrong. He was not the good man you imagined. He had many bad interests and his mind was wilting. This time, if count black and I were not here, he designated you two to die."


    After hearing this, Kael didn''t respond much, but thought for a moment and said, "what I said has a bottom line, not just a moral bottom line. I just think that Lord Chaowei is working towards his own goal, even if he has advanced to an unattainable level, the bottom line originally set is still his code of conduct."


    "Oh, you mean ''never forget the original heart'', but how do you know that he has set a bottom line at the initial point?" Dox shook his head and broke his heart tie.


    However, after breaking the heart tie, DOX silently said in his heart, "is it the first heart?"


    Obviously, DOX doesn''t completely deny Kael''s view. He''s just a simple... Gangster.


    On the other hand, angel and count black knew that DOX was communicating with cael with a spiritual tie, but they didn''t inquire because it was unnecessary. Their information and intelligence are far from that of Angelo, and the probability of discussion is not about relics. If it''s just pure gossip, it seems that they have no style to inquire.


    Of course, if they have unknown information, it''s another matter.


    ¡­¡­


    The tunnel behind the cellar is not narrow, with obvious artificial traces, and angel also sensed some extraordinary materials in the stone layer. I think this is the main reason why the channel can be stable for many years without falling.


    After walking slowly for about ten seconds, the channel began to have a significant downward inclination.


    "This is the ancient underground waterway? It''s very exquisite." Dox''s voice came from behind.


    Angel didn''t answer and said directly, "this is not a waterway yet. There are very obvious ditch signs in the underground waterway. This should only be the access to an underground building built by the people who once lived in the above folk house."


    "Isn''t it impossible to reach the underground waterway from here?" Cael said.


    Angel: "I don''t know. If the people who built this underground building have ulterior motives and secretly connect the underground waterways, it''s not impossible."


    The underground waterways of nailuo city sound like drainage, but in fact, drainage is only the surface function. Even in that year, the extremely complex space science maze is full of all kinds of adventures and legends.


    What''s more, officials also have institutions in underground waterways.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for someone to connect underground waterways secretly.


    "Then pray that he has ulterior motives." Dox road.


    Angel suddenly stopped and looked at DOX: "well, before it became a ruin, there were many entrances to the underground waterway, and most of them were not restricted. Therefore, it was not difficult to enter the underground waterway at the beginning. In this case, if someone secretly connected to the underground waterway with ulterior motives, what do you think he had for?"


    Dox shrugged. "How do I know if it''s like what you said, it''s definitely not a good thing. Maybe it''s the villain of the garden maze, as Kael said before."


    Kael: "just now... You refuted me."


    Dox: "what I refute is that underground buildings can be seen everywhere. Which ear did you hear me refute the identity of the owner here?"


    Kael:... What you''re saying is to refute the whole.


    Cael didn''t speak, but he saw DOX. This guy seemed to have a natural temperament of "refuting for refutation". However, this situation only refutes what Engel and others said.


    "Villains in the garden maze, this is too general. What do you think villains will do?" Angel continued to look at DOX.


    Dox: "the villains can do things like that. They can either overthrow the rulers, rob, or simply kill. As long as the rulers are unhappy, they will be happy."


    "By the way, you just said that there are official institutions in the underground waterway, including prisons. If people with ulterior motives are really going to these places, they may attack the official institutions or rob the prison."


    Angel thought for two seconds and nodded, "I see."


    Dox was stunned: "what do you mean, you know, do you use me as a prophet wizard again? I tell you, I didn''t touch spiritual perception, and I''m not a prophet wizard!"


    Angel looked at DOX suspiciously: "you think so much. I''ll just perfunctory you at will. You can make so much brain tonic. Do you like brain tonic so much at ordinary times?"


    Dox: "... You''re asking me."


    Angel: "I''m just referring to everyone''s opinions. Before that, I also asked Lord Black."


    The black count snorted coldly. Without refutation, it represented acquiescence.


    Angel and the count of black did not break their spiritual ties, but they didn''t talk about anything, because they didn''t see the underground buildings and had nothing to talk about.


    Dox, because of spiritual perception, can talk more. Maybe his subconscious answer is the right answer.


    Angel said so, and DOX felt as if he had overreacted... But he clearly had a feeling that angel seemed to use him as a prophet wizard.


    Although he does not dislike the prophet wizard, it is an insult to his unparalleled blood side wizard to regard him as a prophet wizard.


    "No problem, let''s move on." Angel: "there''s light ahead. It''s estimated that it''s not far from the destination."


    Naturally, everyone had no objection and followed up one after another.


    With the deepening of the channel, more and more people can be seen, but they are basically left by the latecomers. For example, the candles on both sides of the channel must be lit by the people of the hero team.


    There is no dust on the ground, and there is no dust-free magic energy array. It is estimated that the logistics of the hero team cleaned it.


    From these details, the hero team is an adventure group that can plan and live.


    Soon, the downward passage came to the bottom.


    "It should be 100 meters deep from the ground." Dox road.


    "Almost, but for the labyrinth of underground waterways, this height is still on the surface and has not entered a deeper place." Angel replied.


    During their conversation, a small figure flew from the front.


    While running, he was still talking. His voice was a small milk sound. It was obvious that the comer was not old.


    "Kolo, Kolo! Are you back? My father made a cake, come on..."


    As soon as he was halfway through, he stopped, because the comer had seen angel and others in the channel.


    Not the colo she was waiting for, but a group of strange men.

 Chapter 2569

    Knowing that below is the logistics base of the hero team, angel knew he would meet others. What Angel didn''t expect was that the first person he met was the same as Chloe... No, a little smaller than Chloe.


    Xiaobudian is a little girl less than everyone''s knee high. She is estimated to be under the age of four. Her initial hair seemed to have not been cut. It was long and soft. It naturally fell on her shoulders. It was matched with a small emerald skirt to add a touch of light to this somewhat bleak channel.


    The little girl stopped not far away. Her white face was full of doubts. At her age, she vaguely felt that there were strangers here. It didn''t seem to be a good sign.


    Angel and others continued to move forward, while the little girl retreated step by step. Finally, at the corner, she stretched out her head and peeped curiously and timidly.


    "When such young children are brought into the ruins, the bottom line of this heroic team is not very high." Dox said faintly.


    "At least she''s in the safe rear like the colo just now." It was angel who spoke, but he didn''t mean to argue, but he had seen too many parting of life and death. Compared with this sad ending, these children could at least stay with their relatives.


    Moreover, if there are no twists and turns in this story, their parents should not deliberately bring their children to the ruins to make a living.


    "Is it really safe?" Dox raised his eyebrows.


    Angel glanced at DOX and silently turned his head: "that''s just right. If it''s dangerous, it means we''ve found a way to the sewer."


    "I''m just talking about how your thoughts jump so much. You won''t take me again..."


    Before DOX finished his last sentence, angel said, "I''m just following your words, I''m just talking. Who knows if there''s any danger in it. After all, there are no prophetic wizards among us."


    Dox''s words were stuck in his throat. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He could only breathe out a little stiffly and deliberately scared the little girl hiding at the corner with fierce eyes.


    Dox''s eyes were originally evil, even if they pretended to be fierce, they were also very effective. Especially for this kind of little girl who is afraid of ignorance.


    There was only a burst of crying and the milk sound of "bad man" in her mouth. The little girl ran to the deep.


    Angel glanced at DOX. "Boring."


    Dox grinned, showing his big white teeth, and said carelessly, "if you dare to come to the ruins so young, you still have to let her see the dangers of the world."


    Dox''s words and the bullying of the little baby, even his good friend Wai couldn''t see it anymore. He stared at him with disgust and silently stayed away from him for a few meters.


    Although VAI can''t speak, his behavior shows everything: I''m not familiar with the scum who bullies children.


    Dox still didn''t care. He didn''t really bully and frighten. What''s the big deal.


    When DOX thought so, he soon knew what the "big deal" was.


    A group of more than a dozen adults came menacing from a distance, most of them women, and they also carried all kinds of "weapons" in their hands. They were not long guns and thin swords, but some weapons such as kitchen knives, long handled spoons and rolling pins.


    From this posture, it is estimated that DOX bullied the little milkman.


    When Angel thought so, sure enough, he heard the woman across the street asking loudly, "are you bullying little Shirley?"


    "No, Aunt Mary, you should ask who they are!"


    "I don''t care who they are. If they bully little Shirley, they will eat me." Yes, the fat aunt with a long spoon as a weapon is aunt Mary.


    "All step back and chatter like what, I''ll ask." At this time, a bent old man smoking a cigarette came over from behind and looked at angel and others.


    The old man looked thin and hunchbacked, but his muddy eyes were very fine.


    The old man had found some strange places when others were angry to attack angel and others.


    For example, a red haired man seems to have an extra hand on his shoulder?


    In addition, a guy in black robes, holding a slate in both hands, seemed to have a nose, and from the movement of the nose wings, he seemed to be a living creature.


    Apart from these two people, the other two people were also different, which immediately reminded him of a kind of people.


    Wizard.


    In the outside world, the existence of wizards is a hidden legend, but for those who live in dangerous ruins, they know that wizards really exist.


    When the old man was young, he saw a female wizard riding a broom and flying in mid air.


    Fortunately, the female wizard seemed to have something urgent and didn''t care about them. Otherwise, it was estimated that they would be gone at that time.


    After all, witches kill and even blackmail here, which has happened.


    In the face of other adventure groups, they can fight to the death, but in the face of this extraordinary life, even if they fill in all their lives, they are not enough for others to have a little thumb.


    The old man doesn''t know whether the person opposite is extraordinary or not, but it''s always right to be kind.


    "What are you doing in a fierce manner? Put away those pots and pans and don''t lose face." The old man turned his head and scolded the people for a few words. Then his expression changed and looked at angel and others with a smile: "I''m sorry to let you see a joke. Well, we heard little Shirley say that if there are guests visiting, we''ll come out to see the situation."


    For the old man to change the "bad man" in little Shirley''s mouth into "guest", the people behind him obviously didn''t understand and couldn''t believe it. But the old man seemed to have great authority in the hero team. Even so, no one dared to object.


    "I don''t know who we are. Just say we are guests. You little old man is also very interesting." Dox''s tone of voice was not polite at all. After all, DOX must be older than the old man opposite. If you love the young, you can barely, but respect the old? impossible.


    "Then I don''t know where your distinguished guests come from?" The old man was not angry and asked kindly.


    Dox still wanted to talk, but Angel pulled him, walked directly forward and said to the old man, "answer me a question first. Can you be the speaker here?"


    Without hesitation, the old man nodded: "my name is endlessly. I forgot my real name. Everyone calls me endlessly old man. I established the hero team more than 40 years ago, but now I''m old. The adventure group has been handed over to the younger generation and handles some chores in the rear."


    Old man endlessly, the captain and founder of the former hero team.


    After Angel confirmed that he could become a speaker, without hesitation, he raised his right hand and a faint green light ran out of his fingertips and into the middle of the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old man was stunned at once.


    After a few seconds, he slowly recovered. At this time, there seemed to be more information in his mind. After reading carefully, the old man generally understood the purpose of angel and others.


    In fact, the general direction is the same as the goal of the hero team, which is to explore the ruins, but they are ready to start from the underground building, the rear base camp of the hero team.


    If this request is said directly, even the old man will think it is an insult. After all, this is their logistics headquarters, a confidential place, where food, water and rest are all here.


    Anyone who wants to explore here is tantamount to suddenly breaking into his own house. A stranger tells you: I want to search all your rooms.


    This will definitely arouse public anger.


    But angel''s skill made the old man and the people in the rear dare not act rashly.


    The faint green light emitted from the fingertips was clear to all. They were not people who had never seen the world. They guessed that angel was probably a legendary wizard.


    This makes everyone''s expression a little frightened. If the other party is only a member of the ordinary adventure group and relies on the friendly relationship operated by the hero team for many years, they are not afraid, but in the face of extraordinary people, not to mention their old and weak women and children, even if all the main forces of the hero team come, it is estimated to be a dish.


    "Dear Sir, I already know your intention. I wonder if I can discuss it with others first." The old man bowed.


    Angel: "if you have to wait for all the members of the hero team to come back and discuss it, we can''t wait that long."


    Old man endlessly: "no, I''ll just talk to them. They are the families of members of the hero team. They can represent the opinions of others."


    The old man pointed at the people behind him and said.


    If you just talk to the group behind you, it doesn''t take much time, and angel doesn''t mind delaying a little more time.


    In any case, the underground building is also someone else''s "home". Even if it is temporary, you should talk to the owner first.


    Of course, if the owner is not here, angel has no burden to rush.


    When the old man returned to the crowd behind him and began to discuss with others, DOX came up to angel and whispered, "anyway, magic is used. You might as well give them a magic and let them ignore our existence."


    Angel: "you can say it, but if I do, I always feel that someone will do something strange."


    "What do you mean?"


    Angel: "for example, peeking at others'' baths or bullying children."


    Dox was stunned and showed his anger: "I wouldn''t do such a childish thing!"


    Angel looked at him suspiciously: "did I say it was you? Don''t take your seat according to the number. By the way, is it childish or not to frighten children?"


    Dox was still dying. "It wasn''t a bluff. It was teaching her that the world was dangerous."


    Angel smiled and didn''t go on. Yes or no, DOX knew in his heart that this guy was the first to watch the play and eat melons. He had the biggest heart to play.


    When DOX saw that angel ignored him, he probably felt a little oppressed and found VAI.


    Oh, no, it''s the black count.


    "Lord Black, do you think angel is very inky and does such useless things?"


    The black count snorted coldly and did not respond.


    Just when DOX thought that the black count was the same as angel and didn''t intend to pay attention to him, VAI suddenly said, "my Lord asked me to tell you: I set the rules at the beginning. After entering the ruins, I''ll listen to Lord Chaowei''s command. If you have any objection, turn around and leave."


    VAI''s speech is a little pit. Obviously, the original words of the black count are not so peaceful. As a translator, VAI can only polish himself.


    "Even the count of black turned to angel. It''s boring... Eh, vay, can you speak?"


    Wai nodded: "just now my adult unsealed me, but let me talk less nonsense. If I hear nonsense again, I will seal my mouth again."


    "Well..." DOX''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something fun. He said to vay, "anyway, we have nothing else to do now. Let''s talk."


    After a while, DOX smiled with satisfaction as he watched VAI shut up again.


    Wai wanted to cry without tears. He knew DOX''s plot and refused directly. But DOX''s topic only picked what he was interested in, and he deliberately made a mistake. He couldn''t help but take a word. The next second, his mouth was sealed.


    At the same time, the black count sneered at him in his mind.


    Watching DOX go away smiling, VAI can only gnash his teeth and bear it first.


    After another two or three minutes, the old man finally came over.


    They thought their conversation was very quiet. In fact, angel and others could hear it. So as a result, they already knew.


    The old man talked with them in the past rather than in the past.


    Most people accepted the old man''s persuasion, but there were still opponents.


    For these opponents, with his own authority and the fact that the other party is extraordinary, a word of disagreement will involve all people and suppress all opposition waves.


    Make sure everyone agreed, and then the old man came back.


    "What was the result?" Angel asked, pretending not to know.


    Old man endlessly: "Dear Sir, before telling the results, can I ask a small question?"


    Angel looked at the old man faintly and said directly, "machusha and his son Kolo are in the cellar outside. You can find them at any time, but I sealed the door of the cellar and won''t open it until a week later."


    What the old man wants to ask is colo.


    Everyone knew that Chloe went to the cellar to wait for his mother to come back, otherwise little Shirley wouldn''t think Chloe had come back.


    Unexpectedly, angel guessed his mind directly.


    "Any questions?" Angel looked at the old man.


    Old man endlessly: "no, as for the result of our discussion, I believe I won''t say. Adults already know."


    After talking, the old man stepped aside, and the group of people behind him also stepped aside one after another.


    "If you like something, adults can take it away at will. I just hope adults don''t destroy everyone''s residence as much as possible."


    Angel: I will restrain myself


    With that, angel took the lead.

 Chapter 2570

    Through a short turn, the field of vision immediately widened.


    Just ahead, a gradually enlarged space came into view.


    When he walked in, angel found that the underground building was actually smaller than he thought, at least smaller than those halls he saw in the underground waterway of Naro city.


    Although the area is small, the spatial structure is hollow and multi-level. From the bottom lobby, you can see that there are at least four floors above. There are rooms on each floor. Some room doors are still open, and you can vaguely see the fresh layout inside. Those colorful clothes are by no means what they were in those days. They should be the accommodation of the hero team.


    Putting aside the fireworks in the upper room, looking at the underground building alone, the overall feeling is like a church in a small town.


    The reason why he thought so was because Angel found that there were rows of nails left on the broken marble floor. There is rust on outside of the these nails, but there is no corrosion, because raw material is dense copper, which is an extraordinary material.


    This standard nail is specially used to fix the long row seats.


    From the arrangement of these nails, the lobby in the past must be rows of benches.


    In addition, with the obviously elevated collar platform directly in front, you can imagine that there must have been a preacher standing on the collar platform, talking to the people sitting below, perhaps doctrinal or secretly brainwashing.


    This is almost as like as two peas that Angell had seen.


    It''s just much smaller.


    However, if this is really a church, how can it be built underground?


    Angel thought as he spoke out his reasoning and doubts.


    He mainly wanted to hear the opinions of the black count. After all, the black count lived the longest here, and he must have seen countless religions. Maybe he had seen similar places.


    However, the black count could not give an answer.


    "It does look like a gathering place for sects, but after all, it has been inconclusive for many years. Perhaps this is just a place for exchange. Like your alchemists, there are similar alchemy exchange meetings in every extraordinary city, and they are mysterious, lest others know where they are." As the black count spoke, his tone began to change, and he would scoff at the exchange of alchemy. I guess there should be an unknown story in it.


    Angel: "what Lord Black said is also possible. However, if it is similar to the alchemy exchange meeting, the comers should belong to the equal relationship. According to the layout of these rows of nails and the deliberately raised leading platform, it is not like a normal exchange meeting. If we insist on communication, it can only be the relationship between teachers and students."


    In other words, this is an underground classroom?


    This inference is more absurd than the underground church.


    The black count seemed to think that the communication meeting was unreliable, but he didn''t change his words, but asked, "which serious church will be built underground?"


    "No." Angel said without hesitation: "even to say, it is difficult for sects to gain a foothold in the extraordinary city."


    Religion flourishes in ordinary people''s cities, mostly because of the selfish desire of kingship and the need for spiritual comfort after suffering. But in the place where the extraordinary live, let alone the extraordinary city, even the wizard market, it is difficult to see the existence of religious churches.


    Because the wizard who pursues the truth will only believe in himself, the knowledge in his brain, and even the power in his hand, and will not believe in those illusory gods. If there are religious wizards, they must be bewitched, and they do not believe in gods made up by ordinary people, but abyss demon gods, druna outer gods, wild gods or loft evil gods.


    These so-called gods, in addition to the evil gods in loft world, are eyeing the wizard world. In order to obtain greater benefits, it is common to put some bait to bewitch some unflinching wizards.


    But even the believers of these gods can at most make some small moves in the extraordinary city, or make some small organizations that let the city master turn a blind eye. No matter how big they are. As for those who leave the church with dignity, there are very few.


    However, the above situation only applies to the current generation.


    It''s hard to say whether there will be exceptions in the era when nailuo city still exists.


    "Secret, underground buildings, suspected churches... Am I right? Is this the gathering place of demon believers? Or the base camp of villains in the garden maze?!" Kael''s voice suddenly sounded with excitement in his words.


    Angel: "maybe you''re right, but if you want to be sure, you need some evidence."


    "However, confirming the situation here can only be regarded as a secondary task. We mainly need to find out whether there is an entrance to the underground waterway." After a pause, angel turned to look at the crowd: "look separately. As long as you have doubts, mark them first. We''ll see them together later."


    At the end of his words, angel turned and looked at the count of Black: "Sir, can you untie VAI''s seal for a while?"


    Originally, some wilted Wai heard angel''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and some looked at angel in disbelief.


    The famous super dimension wizard pleaded for him?! In this short journey, did he see his inner fragility and restless soul unwilling to be lonely, and wanted to comfort his wounded heart?


    Wai''s eyes were shining and his heart was rippling, but his understanding was obviously out of line. And the black count, even if it''s just a nose, can see through better than him.


    The black count said directly, "what do you need him to do?"


    Angel: "let VAI ask the logistics of the hero team just now, especially the old man, about what the original appearance here is, what major changes they have made, and whether there are symbolic patterns or textures."


    Although it is not the main task to confirm whether this is the demon God church, as long as you know the relevant information, you may find the entrance from some details.


    The black count thought for a moment and probably understood what Angel meant.


    Among those present, DOX has spiritual perception, angel knows the magic power array, and Kael loves relic exploration, so it''s the otaku Wai who can ask these trivial questions.


    "I see." The black count didn''t say much. He directly untied the seal on VAI''s mouth, then flew out of his arms and motioned VAI to find the group alone.


    Wai didn''t wake up from his dream, thanked angel with grateful eyes, and then returned to the channel step by step.


    The black count controls the slate to fly: "I''ll go around first. What do you find, spiritual connection."


    After the words, a tie connecting the hearts of people came out quietly.


    The black count''s goal is very clear. He flies directly to the top. It seems that he has found something.


    Angel looked at DOX: "are we together?"


    Dox was stunned. "Why?"


    Angel: "it''s not very big here. It''s enough to divide the troops into three routes. Besides, you have strong inspiration. Maybe there are clues on the way. If you don''t notice, there''s me."


    Dox: "... The second sentence is the real reason."


    Dox is too lazy to say that his inspiration has not jumped out so far.


    However, since Angela took the initiative to follow him, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that he can brush his favor and study why there will be deviations as long as the inspiration involves Angela.


    "Let''s look in the lobby first." Dox said, and went in the direction of the podium.


    Angel didn''t follow immediately because the lobby was not big. First look around to see if there were any extraordinary traces.


    Angel walked aside, reached out and touched the broken but still cold wall, slowly closed his eyes, and his mental power began to spread.


    Within a few seconds, angel took back his mental power.


    "Have you suffered? I tried it when I came here just now. The mental power here can''t penetrate at all. If you force it, it will only bite back." Dox, standing on the podium, looked at angel with gloating eyes.


    Angel said calmly, "since you tried when you came, didn''t you find it at all?"


    Dox said "ah" and looked confused: "I, do I need to find anything?"


    Angel said faintly: "I have expected the results after the spiritual power is detected. I''m just testing the penetration degree of the spiritual power. From the current spiritual power feedback, there should be a quite large magic power array around here, but it is worth mentioning that although the magic power array is quite large, maybe even larger than our imagination, it doesn''t cover here."


    "It means that this underground building is built next to the magic energy array. Moreover, it is very close to the magic energy array. Otherwise, it is impossible for other facing walls to produce the same spiritual force feedback except the exit."


    Dox frowned: "I know there''s a magic array outside, but what does that mean?"


    Angel: "it means that it is not far from the deep layer of the underground waterway, that is, the real maze."


    There are even folk houses on the surface of the underground waterways in nailuo city. There are few extraordinary facilities, so there will be collapse. But the depths are different. There are even magic energy arrays in operation. You can feel the underground magic energy array here, which means that there is a real underground maze next to it.


    Dox also understood angel''s meaning at this time: "this building is just built next to the real underground maze and surrounded by many sides. It''s definitely not unintentional to be so close."


    Since it is not unintentional, it is deliberate. Why did the original builders deliberately build next to the underground maze? Is there any conspiracy? Are you going to sneak into the underground maze from here?


    "It seems that this time we choose to explore here first. Maybe it''s really right." Dox murmured, "it shouldn''t be as calm as it seems. There must be a secret."


    While DOX was talking, angel said silently in his heart: it''s not that we chose the right one, but that you chose the right one.


    This proves once again that it is a very wise choice to open the way with DOX.


    After confirming that there might be a secret here, angel was not idle and began to continue to look for doubts in the lobby.


    There are a lot of heroic team things in the lobby, most of which are living materials and some weapons. Generally speaking, they are worthless objects.


    Angel did not move their materials, but used his spiritual power to observe the ground and walls through these mortals, looking for transcendental traces or hidden lines.


    However, it may be that time has passed for too long, and all the extraordinary traces have disappeared. Only the fireworks left by the hero team.


    As for the hidden lines... No. It is found that the floors and walls are also mixed with extraordinary materials of the same level as dense copper, which is also the reason why the building has not been completely wiped out by time.


    Seriously, angel sighed slightly at the smoke and fire marks left by the hero team on the ground and the knife and sword scratches on the wall. Although these extraordinary materials are not worth money in his opinion, they are much more valuable than the pile of scrap iron on the ground. Take out a few bricks and give them to some alchemists. Even if the magic crystal can''t be changed, there are still gold coins.


    And the people of the hero team are asking for money?


    However, it can''t be blamed that they have no eyes. After all, the world of the extraordinary is too far away from them. Moreover, if they take out a few floor tiles, they probably can''t find an alchemy shop that can sell them.


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking.


    After looking for a circle in the lobby again, angel looked up and saw that DOX was still on the podium. He murmured silently in his heart. Did DOX find anything?


    Just as angel was about to go to the podium, a stone slab flew down from the sky.


    "Lord Black, have you found anything?" Angel stopped and asked.


    Black count: "I found a gadget, but it''s useless. I didn''t take it, but it''s worth some magic crystal. You can take it if you are interested."


    After some conversation, it turned out that the reason why the black count just went straight to the top of the building was because he found a curl of smoke from the rooms on the second and third floors, all running to the top.


    The black count had only his nose, and his sense of smell was unparalleled. He smelled something wrong for the first time. There were signs of campfire in the lobby and smoke from burning food in the accommodation, but the air in the whole building was quite clean and thorough. At that time, the black count guessed whether there would be a pipe for discharging smoke, and whether the pipe would be connected to the depths of the underground maze.


    It turned out that the black count thought too much.


    At the top of the building, he found a card embedded in the sculpture.


    The card can remain immortal for many years. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    That''s an inscription card.


    The inscription engraved on the card surface is a beautiful lady in Tulle pouring the gurgling water in the water bottle.


    The card surface of this inscription card is quite classic, meaning "purification of Goddess", which can purify the pollution in the air.


    However, purification cannot operate unilaterally. After the pollution is collected, it will slowly turn into essence and form a sculpture outside. Sculpture as like as two peas.


    The larger the sculpture, the more pollution is absorbed. Finally, the sculpture will completely wrap the card. At this time, the function of the purification card begins to decrease. The thicker the package, the weaker the effect.


    Time flies. After so many years, the purification card has been completely wrapped by the sculpture, and the effect has become very low. It can absorb ordinary fireworks.


    However, dispose of the sculpture outside, take out the purification card again, and find a person who understands the inscription to repair it, which can be restored as new. Therefore, in the black count''s view, it is worth some money, but he disdains to ask for it.


    Angel is not going to ask for inscriptions, because the suppression of extremist sects is very scarce in the southern region, but it is not scarce in other wizard circles. He can go to other wizard circles in Yuantan, so he doesn''t care about a low-value inscription card.


    Dox didn''t want it either. There''s the strongest purification on the blood side. Why does he want this? Moreover, if you want to sell, you have to find someone who understands the inscriptions. If there are people who understand the inscriptions, they don''t know. Even if they are repaired, they can''t sell them openly. After all, he is just a wandering wizard and has no backers. He doesn''t dare to compete with extreme sects.


    As for the other two, Kael has gone upstairs, Wai hasn''t come back, and they don''t communicate with spiritual ties, so they don''t know it at all.


    That''s all about purifying the card.


    "What about you? Did you find anything?" Asked the black count.


    Angel shook his head: "the power of time can''t leave a trace of transcendence."


    Count Black: "what about him?"


    The "he" mentioned by count black naturally refers to dox.


    Angel: "I don''t know. He''s been standing on it for a long time. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. Maybe he''s found something, but he hasn''t realized it yet. Since adults are here, you might as well go and have a look."


    The black count will not refuse. Facts have proved that DOX''s talent for inspiration is very strong. They may still get lost outside without DOX''s guidance.


    Of course, DOX himself didn''t know his role was so great.


    When he realizes it, maybe it''s when his talent appears.

 Chapter 2571

    Angel walked towards the podium, with a slate representing the black count floating around him.


    As he walked, angel also told the count of black some of his speculations. The black count also recognized this. Since it is so close to the magic energy array in the deep layer of the underground maze, the original intention of the builder is definitely not simple.


    There must be a secret in this underground building, but I don''t know if it''s still there. Has it been destroyed and decayed by years?


    ¡­¡­


    The collar table is not large, which is about 10 meters long and wide. There is a depression in the front of the middle of the floor. From the shape of the depression, a storage table supported by thin columns should have been placed here.


    This is also a very church decoration.


    The storage platform of the church is generally called "lecture table", on which religious classics blessed by God will be placed. The preacher will read the classics and tell the doctrine to the believers at the same time.


    The church desk is a single column storage desk.


    This seems to prove once again that this was once a stage for preachers to perform.


    Just as time goes by, now the storage desk has disappeared, leaving only a concave hole.


    And DOX, squatting in front of the cave, seemed to be observing something? From time to time, he also stretched out his fingers, touched it in the concave hole, and then put it in his mouth to lick it.


    "Does it taste good?" Angel asked in a mocking tone.


    Dox gave angel a cold look: "OK, you have to taste it yourself."


    Angel naturally would not do such a thing, and he had explored it with spiritual force. There was no mechanism, no grain or any extraordinary trace in the cave. There was only some dust. He was not interested in gnawing at the earth.


    "Did you find anything? Does this concave hole remind you of anything?" Asked angel.


    Dox mused, "I don''t know if it''s a discovery. Have you noticed that there''s a black spot at the bottom of this cave."


    Angel nodded: "this should be a stain?"


    Dox nodded: "it''s a stain, but it''s not an ordinary stain. It''s mixed with some magic blood."


    "Magic blood? Are you sure?" Angel explored his mental power again for all-round observation, but he still didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic blood.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but I just tasted the taste. My blood has an extremely subtle surge, which is the reaction when I encounter other magic blood." Doxton paused: "or you think I have nothing to do and run to lick this thing?"


    Although DOX gave a positive answer, angel still had some doubts. He turned and looked at the black count. He had the most sensitive nose. He didn''t know if he could smell anything.


    In fact, angel didn''t have to ask. The black count was already sniffing. However, only a few meters away from the cave, he didn''t smell the slightest bloody smell.


    There''s no way. The black count can only control the slate close to the cave.


    Closer and closer, until the black count almost put his nose into the hole, he vaguely smelled something wrong.


    "It does have a strange taste, but I don''t know whether it''s magic blood, but it''s certain that there should have been extraordinary fluctuations." The black count floated up and looked at DOX with strange eyes: "how did you find it?"


    "This hole is the most suspicious in the whole collar platform. I must have a look more. No, after careful observation, I found something different." Dox was quite proud when he said it.


    Angel and count Black''s nostrils looked at each other, silently without answering.


    The concave hole on the podium is quite conspicuous, but it is not "suspicious", and this is a propaganda platform. Isn''t it normal to have a lecture table. As for the situation in the cave, you can see it with a sweep of mental power. DOX is still squatting here for a long time.


    This is obviously not normal behavior, is it?


    It must be inspiration that guides him unconsciously.


    Angel sighed in his heart, "it''s a good life", and then pretended to agree: "indeed, this cave is the most suspicious. But even if you find magic blood, it doesn''t seem to mean anything?"


    "Or is it that if you inject blood into this concave hole, something will happen?"


    Although DOX was the first to find the remnants of magic blood many years ago, he was as confused as angel at this time and didn''t know how to use this "clue".


    After a moment of silence, DOX suggested, "why don''t you determine the type of magic blood first?"


    "This proposal is good. Unfortunately, I can''t feel the taste of magic blood at all. I can only rely on you." Angel looked at DOX.


    Dox scratched his hair and said innocently, "although I''m a blood wizard, my blood is very pure and I haven''t contacted too many other blood, so I can''t tell what kind of magic blood it is."


    Although DOX''s words are beautiful, the real meaning is: I''m poor and inexperienced.


    The blood side wizard''s perception and judgment of extraordinary blood is definitely far beyond that of wizards with other structures. Normally trained blood side wizards will try to fit a variety of blood with their own body. DOX didn''t take this step. He can only say that he was lucky or... Simply poor.


    Too poor to have seen too much magic blood.


    Dox could not judge. Angel could only look at the count of black.


    The black count shook his head: "I just smell strange, but I don''t smell the smell of magic blood, so I can''t judge."


    When the count of Black said this, angel and DOX were slightly discouraged.


    However, the black count, who was shaking his head a second ago, suddenly changed his words: "although I can''t judge, I will use a technique called ''shared perception''. If DOX is the main body, we can all perceive his feelings. In this way, we should be able to judge the type of magic blood. However, it depends on whether DOX is willing or not."


    As soon as DOX heard "shared perception", his first reaction was to resist. Even if he was just a wandering wizard, he still had some secrets. If it is perceived by others, doesn''t he even expose his cards?


    Just when DOX wanted to refuse, the black count said again: "as the subject, you can control the scope of our perception without worrying about our perception of other things."


    "Moreover, a formal wizard, and also a blood side wizard, has a huge amount of information in his body, especially the blood information. We can''t feel it casually. If there is a wrong or extreme point of view, it will even have an impact on our knowledge structure."


    Dox didn''t listen to other words, but captured the key elements: "what is wrong or extreme view? My knowledge is solid and can''t be wrong."


    The black count sneered: "any knowledge is constantly updated and iterated. No wizard will say what he is completely right... Your tone is not small."


    The black count must be right. Dox himself understood this truth. He said it too quickly and flashed his waist, which made DOX a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t waste time. Do you want to use shared perception? If not, we''ll continue to look for other clues."


    The clue of magic blood is unknown. The black count personally thinks it may have nothing to do with the secret here, so he doesn''t force DOX to use shared perception.


    Dox thought for two seconds and nodded. "If I can really control the range of perception, I can try."


    Count Black: "since you want to try, you''re ready."


    Dox looked puzzled. "What are you going to do?"


    The black count said angrily, "just as you did just now, dip your fingers with a stain with magic blood, and then suck it affectionately."


    Dox: "..." how can I suck deeply?


    It was very helpless to be teased, but DOX dared not refute it. He could only touch the stain in the concave hole again according to the statement of the black count.


    Just as DOX was about to "taste" the taste of his fingertips, the black count''s nose blew gently, and a hazy light like the moon gradually enveloped them.


    Among them, DOX''s body was the brightest, while angel and the count of black''s nose were only covered by a faint light. This means that DOX is the subject, and they are the perceiver.


    After studying the subject''s control ability, DOX finally raised his finger and put it into his mouth.


    With the inching of blood vessels in the body, shared perception is instantly opened.

 Chapter 2572

    After the black count released the shared perception, angel vaguely felt that the information on DOX was like data and became very easy to identify. It is only these data that curl around DOX at this time and do not spread around. Obviously, this is what the black count calls "the subject can control the range of perception".


    When DOX did not agree to data sharing, the data could not be further identified, no matter how clear it was.


    Angel''s feelings are so clear, but he is actually just a passive sharer. DOX, as the subject, feels more special than angel.


    At this time, in DOX''s eyes, angel and count black have similar data entanglement. But the difference is that the data and information on the black count are gathered at one point, which is incomparably deep, just like a channel, which seems to connect the distant and huge unknown world.


    As for angel, it is even more strange that there are few data wrapped around him. The data are basically the alchemical props on his body and the earlobe of his left ear that emits flame fluctuations. On his body, the only data that can be read is the magic node surrounded by light, and nothing else can be read.


    However, although I can''t read it, I can see some faint green lines, of which the green lines in angel''s right eye are the most abundant. Looking carefully, I seem to see a gorgeous luxury world


    Dox did not dare to observe too much. Although he could not read the data, as the subject of the "shared perception" technique, he could vaguely feel that the data on angel was full of extraordinary and... Danger like the black count.


    "Sure enough, angel can become the most dazzling wizard in recent years. There is no one. He must have a big secret." Dox was also thinking when he thought in his heart. Sometimes the big secret also represents the vicissitudes of fate. His spiritual perception does not have much effect on angel. Is it because of the changeable influence of fate?


    Dox didn''t dare to think any more, because he found that angel looked at him strangely.


    As the subject of "shared perception", although he can control the scope of perception, that is, the circulation and non circulation of data, it also makes the data information on him particularly obvious.


    Even if I just looked at angel and thought about something related to angel, the relevant data began to float to Angel involuntarily.


    Looking at the moving direction of the data, it''s not obvious. DOX is thinking about angel at this time.


    That''s why Angel looked at him strangely.


    Dox coughed twice, quickly took back some flying thoughts, repositioned the data information on his body, and then gently sent the finger stained with concave hole magic blood to his mouth.


    In the shared perception, angel and count black found that some information on DOX began to jump.


    Dox did not hide these dynamic information data, but directly released the observation authority, which can be investigated by angel and count black.


    As angel and count black incorporated these data information into themselves, a large amount of relevant information naturally emerged from their minds


    After a while, the black count cancelled the shared perception.


    The data information on everyone began to disappear slowly. When DOX was relieved, he also looked forward to watching angel and count black, and wanted to know whether they could really find out the origin of magic blood.


    The first to speak was the black count: "it is indeed magic blood, and it is quite rare in the southern region, because it is a kind of magic blood of human faced eagle from the western land wizard world."


    When the black count finished his words, he saw that DOX and angel didn''t seem to have heard of the human faced eagle. His expression was confused, so he briefly introduced the situation of the human faced eagle.


    "The human faced eagle is just the name given by our wizards in the southern regions. In the western land wizard world, the human faced eagle is called ''the daughter of avoiding misfortune'' harvila. The reason for the name of the daughter of avoiding misfortune is that almost all the human faced eagles are female images, and they naturally have high resistance to misfortune."


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the wizard of ELFA. This is a very special school of wizards in the west land. They can''t be prevented with the ability of bad luck. The existence of the human faced Eagle curbs the threat of the wizard of ELFA to some extent."


    After hearing the black count''s explanation, angel suddenly realized that no wonder he felt that the information related to bad luck was very active in his mind. He originally thought that the devil blood was related to the doom cruiser in the abyss, but he didn''t expect it to be a unique demon in other wizard circles.


    "In my bar, a guest who has been to the western land wizard world once talked about his own experience after drinking, including the EFA wizard. He said that the EFA wizard is the most strange in the western land, and their attack methods are almost difficult to defend... I didn''t expect to restrain their existence." Dox recalls.


    "The most weird? That''s not true. Not only are doom mages controlling doom. In fact, some prophetic wizards also have ways to control doom. Although the channels of doom sources are different, the effect is the same. Therefore, it can only be said to be very special."


    The black count is worthy of the existence of the big man level. It comes out at random, and it is the information that angel and DOX have never been in contact with. It turns out that prophets also have a way to master bad luck?


    "Since the human faced Eagle so restrained the EFA wizard, it must be that the EFA wizard should want to kill them all?" Dox: "maybe the magic blood here was extracted after being killed by the elf wizard, and finally spread to the southern region."


    The black count''s nose sniffed softly and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive?"


    "Don''t just look at the surface. Although on the surface, the human Eagle has restrained the ability of the EFA wizard, in fact, the human eagle is closer to the EFA wizard and hates all human beings except the EFA wizard."


    Dox was stunned for a moment, and didn''t care about the ridicule of the black count. He wondered, "why?"


    "Although the human faced eagle and the ELFA wizard are antagonistic to each other, they also produce each other. Their abilities complement each other and can restrict each other. At the same time, both sides can also improve their own strength."


    In fact, it is "the more you fight, the more solid you are". This complementarity can make the ELFA wizard have stronger ability to control bad luck, and the human face eagle will have higher resistance to bad luck.


    "Therefore, almost everyone of the EFA witches will raise one or more human faced eagles, which are their close comrades in arms like their elemental partners. On the contrary, other witches, once they fall in the bad luck of the EFA witches, the first thing they think of is to transfer their bad luck to the human faced eagles. The human faced eagles are resistant to bad luck, but it does not mean that they are completely immune. Therefore, they die in other witches The master has more human face eagles. In this case, who do you think the human faced eagle will be closer to? "


    Although the black count asked DOX, the answer was Angel: "you can only get close to the wizard of Ecuador. However, this is also the sadness of the human faced eagle. Although they can coexist with the wizard of Ecuador, it is the wizard of Ecuador who actually caused the massive death of the human faced Eagle, but it is not the hand of the wizard of Ecuador."


    The black count also agreed with angel''s words and whispered, "therefore, they are mutually conquered and born."


    With emotion, they did not forget the subject.


    "Since it''s the magic blood of the human faced eagle, do we have to find the human faced Eagle magic blood and try it in the concave hole?" Asked DOX.


    Black count: "I''m just an ear, not a brain. All I can do is help you confirm that this is the magic blood of the human faced eagle. As for others, I don''t know."


    It sounded reasonable - just ears, not brains, but neither angel nor DOX believed what count Black said.


    Each organ of the black count has its own consciousness, and all these consciousness come from the main consciousness. Perhaps, the brain may be faster than the nose in thinking and operation, but the nose is also a part of the main consciousness. It should still be able to do so, but it focuses on different directions.


    However, apart from this sentence, they believed the black count''s other words.


    The black count now shares a common position with them. If he finds a clue, he can''t hide it. So maybe he really doesn''t know what to do next.


    "By the way, I would also like to remind you that the magic blood of human faced eagle is very few in the southern region. At least I haven''t seen it circulating in recent 100 years."


    In other words, DOX''s idea of pouring magic blood into the cave also ended in vain.


    After DOX wanted to understand this, his face showed melancholy: "I thought I found a clue. Unexpectedly, I was at a loss."


    When DOX sighed, angel said, "this is indeed a clue. Just now Lord Black explained the situation of magic blood, so let me add the next thing."


    Angel''s words immediately attracted the attention of DOX and the count of black.


    "I just got some information in the shared perception. However, these information has nothing to do with the origin of magic blood. If it weren''t for the explanation of Lord Black count, I wouldn''t know that there was a magical creature like human face eagle."


    "As for the information I got, it was actually related to my deputy."


    Dox: "deputy? You mean Magic Wizard?"


    Angel said quietly: "... Magic Wizard is my main job. I mean, it has something to do with alchemy."


    "You has the final say." Having said that, DOX was noncommittal about this. He didn''t know how high angel''s magic skills were, and even the vast majority of Southern wizards didn''t know. However, the alchemy ability has been recognized by the R & D institute. Now when referring to angel, the first thing I think of must be the alchemy genius, not the magic genius.


    However, angel thinks that Magic Wizard is his job, so it''s up to him.


    Angel didn''t want to argue on this topic, and continued: "under the shared perception, I can clearly feel that the magic blood is not so pure, and there are some impurities in it."


    "After all these years, isn''t it normal to have impurities?" Dox wondered.


    Angel ignored DOX and said to himself, "I tried to build nalda''s eye and found that it feels very familiar to me. It is not a foreign impurity, but a special mineral."


    When angel said this, both DOX and count black reacted.


    "You mean magic blood mine?"


    Angel nodded: "the stain in this cave should be the residue in the human Eagle demon blood mine."


    "Even if it is confirmed that this is a magic blood mine, what can it mean?" Dox still doesn''t understand.


    Angel pointed to the concave hole on the ground: "if there is no accident, this concave hole is the fixed position of the lecture table. Except for some unimaginable brain holes, the only possibility is that the material used to make the lecture table was the human Eagle magic blood mine."


    "The worst magic blood mine also has a long quality assurance ability. After all, the birth of magic blood mine itself has gone through years."


    The black count had understood angel''s meaning at this time: "do you mean that the ''lecture table'' here was cast by human Eagle magic blood mine, which could not be eroded by time, but taken away by others?"


    Angel nodded: "although it''s a magic blood mine, I don''t feel the trace of alchemy. Unless there are alchemists, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to judge the material of the lecture table. Even if it''s a magic blood mine, it''s difficult to determine the value of the magic blood mine, and it doesn''t necessarily take the lecture table away."


    Black count: "so, there is a possibility that the lecture table here was taken away by adventurers."


    Angel nodded.


    After getting this clue, the black count did not hesitate and contacted VAI in his mind for the first time.


    "Ask the old man if he was still at the desk on the podium in the hall when he came?"


    When VAI received the message, he was walking towards the cellar with the old man and others. Endlessly, the old man and others are ready to pick up Ma qiusha''s mother and son first, while VAI is walking and asking for information.


    The sudden summons of the black count made VAI a little confused and didn''t understand what had happened, but he naturally didn''t dare to listen to his adults'' orders and immediately stated the problem to the old man.


    After hearing this, the old man looked at VAI in surprise. VAI followed them all the time and actually knew the situation in the building. Sure enough, the ability of the extraordinary was unimaginable.


    Endlessly, the old man did not dare to ask how VAI learned the news. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I was still there when I came, but..."


    After a long time, angel and others heard VAI''s reply through the spiritual tether.


    The result is gratifying.


    The lecture table was still there when the old man first came. Because of a special chance, they found that the quality of the single column lecture table was quite good, even the sharpest blade on their side could not be cut.


    So, at that time, a wild man in their adventure group pulled the desk out of the ground.


    After some modification, it was directly used as a hammer man''s weapon.


    As time went by, the wild man had quit the adventure group, but his weapons remained and left them to his apprentice. This man happened to be still in the hero team. He was ma qiusha''s husband.

 Chapter 2573

    After determining who had the weapon, VAI immediately asked where Ma qiusha''s husband was at this time.


    As a result, there was no accident. The man nicknamed "crow" is now in the north of the third district, which is one of the three underground secret passages found by the hero team. It is said that there are gold and various treasures in it, but there are many crises. Recently, almost all the combat personnel of the hero team have been stationed there.


    After determining the location, before Angel spoke, the black count directly ordered in his heart: "vay, let the old man lead the way, and you follow to bring the ''crow'' back."


    VAI naturally dared not disobey the black count''s instructions and immediately discussed with the old man.


    After a while, VAI replied, "old man endlessly has agreed, and machusha will go with me. But..."


    After a pause, VAI said weakly, "Lord Chaowei sealed the entrance of the cellar. I can''t break it."


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "I only set up a magic energy array at the entrance of the cellar. Do you understand what I mean?"


    VAI: "ah?"


    Listening to the sound of doubt from VAI, the slate inlaid with the black count''s nose began to send out a cold breath. Although the black count did not say a word, his dissatisfaction with his last descendants had overflowed.


    VAI seemed to feel the strange mood of the black count from the silence of his heart.


    In this depressing atmosphere, VAI suddenly thought back: "I, I, I see. I''ll open an exit somewhere else."


    As a wizard apprentice of the earth department, VAI wanted to open an exit. It was not easy, but he went to the cellar entrance. This foolish behavior is nothing more than the black count''s emotion.


    As VAI left the ground, the black count''s mood slowly returned to calm.


    However, there is still some silence in the air.


    No one speaks, no one speaks in the heart.


    After a long time, I heard someone break the silence: "gentlemen, have you found a clue? I seem to have heard something at the table just now?"


    It was Kael who broke the silence in and out of the upstairs room.


    "I don''t know if it''s a clue yet. I can only wait until Wai comes back." Angel: what about you? Did you find anything


    On hearing this question, Kael seemed quite excited and began to state his findings.


    However, Kael''s narration is all about relic culture and architectural style, mixed with some personal opinions that do not know whether it is true or false.


    And these have nothing to do with extraordinary traces.


    Two minutes later, angel interrupted Kael: "in addition to these, have you found anything wrong or abnormal?"


    Cael said honestly, "No."


    Angel: "then you continue to explore and contact us in such cases."


    At the moment, Kael seemed to find that what he said was useless. He said in a shy way, "OK, I see."


    After that, Kael stopped talking.


    Although Kael''s words are basically nonsense, the atmosphere is not as embarrassing as before because of Kael''s interruption.


    "Kael is like this. He is excited as soon as he arrives at the ruins, and his chatter is several times as much as usual." Dox said, "when he came to the black market and found that the black market was also a huge relic, he was excited and fought with some now. However, he just loved the relic culture and didn''t have much interest in some so-called treasures in the relic."


    After DOX explained a few words for Kael, the topic slowly got back on track.


    Today, there are only two extraordinary traces found. One is at the top, an inscription card that no one wants; The other is the concave hole in front of them.


    Before they can find no other extraordinary traces, they can only wait and see if VAI can bring good news.


    However, they did not stop waiting for the return of Wai, dispersed again, and went to look for extraordinary traces.


    Angel and count black went upstairs, while DOX was still on the podium, studying the recess.


    After a long time, angel and count black looked at the second and third floors. After communication, they determined that neither side had found any extraordinary trace.


    In desperation, angel could only focus on DOX again.


    "What are you still standing in front of the cave? Is there a new discovery?" Asked angel.


    Dox shook his head. "I''m thinking and waiting for VAI to come back."


    Angel: "... That is to say, you didn''t want to look for extraordinary traces together."


    Dox said lazily, "don''t you all go upstairs and look for me. Besides, I''m thinking about things. If I think more, I might be able to think out my inspiration."


    If it was someone else, angel would use magic to "love" even if he didn''t open his mouth to ridicule.


    But when DOX said so, angel could accept it calmly.


    There''s no way. It''s undeniable that other people''s spiritual awareness is strong. Even he said that he might be able to think out his inspiration after thinking about it. What can he say?


    "Have you figured it out?" Asked angel.


    Dox shrugged and spread his hands. "If I think about it, why am I still sitting here?"


    Angel could not refute it. He simply sighed and created a magic sofa to rest against a soft magic cushion.


    Anyway, I can''t find any other information for a while. As DOX said, wait until VAI comes back.


    On the other side, seeing Angel sitting on the phantom sofa, DOX immediately leaned up: "give me one, too."


    With a wave of angel''s hand, a sofa of the same type fell to dox.


    Dox immediately half lay down and even stretched lazily: "it''s so comfortable."


    "You said you were thinking. What''s the direction of thinking? Why don''t I help you think together?" Angel decided to start from DOX''s inspiration, so as soon as he sat down, he asked.


    "Thinking about this thing is to quickly flow out information data in your mind and capture possible flash points..."


    Angel: "speak human words."


    Dox curled up without sitting, and then said, "I forgot."


    "I forgot most of them because there was no flash point. However, later, I thought about another problem carefully."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Dox: "even if the lecture table is a single column, it should be large. It''s surprising that the people of the hero team actually pull it out as a weapon."


    As a blood side wizard fighting with a sword, DOX is still very particular about weapons. He could not imagine how they would fight with that desk.


    It''s no wonder MIA said before that the people of the hero team are quite boastful from their dress to their image. Imagine the people fighting with the lecture table. Who is not boastful?


    When he heard DOX''s emotion, angel wanted to say something casually. Unexpectedly, a cold hum sounded from them: "what''s strange about this? As long as it''s easy to use, let alone the lecture table, even the hourglass is used as a weapon."


    It was the black count who flew down from the upstairs. He fell directly on the armrest of the magic sofa where Angel sat.


    Feeling the smell of salted fish emanating from the black count, angel already knew that the black count probably found no other extraordinary traces at a higher level.


    "Use the hourglass as a weapon? It''s very new. Is it some special alchemy prop?" Dox asked curiously.


    The black count was silent for a moment and seemed to be remembering something. After a few seconds, he said: "it''s not an alchemy prop, it''s just a simple hourglass, but the material is special. The upper and lower bases are made of the shoulder armor of the Wuya giant, the funnel shell is polished by the deep-sea gebeijin, and the sand inside is cold sand."


    What count Black said is basically extraordinary materials. Among them, the uya giant is a branch of the ocean giant, and the shoulder armor is their shell, which can grow or be replaced, just like human nails; Therefore, this thing is not particularly rare. Even the vast majority of such materials on the market are sold by uya giant itself.


    Cold winter sand, like shoulder armor, is a low-grade material. Refining cold props are occasionally used, but they are heavier than ordinary sand and difficult to refine. Therefore, ordinary alchemy apprentices do not choose this material, and the market price is not high.


    It''s deep sea gebeijin. This material is very precious. Although it is only a medium-level material, it is rarely produced in the depths of deep sea song. They play a great role in ocean wizards, and the song of the deep sea is all wizards in the same vein of the ocean. They consume a lot, so they rarely flow out.


    "How dare you make an ordinary hourglass funnel with deep sea gebeijin? Who''s so luxurious?" Although DOX doesn''t know about alchemy, he still knows the materials.


    The black count suddenly said, "do you really want to know who he is?"


    Dox was stunned, and a sense of crisis suddenly swirled around him. Such an obvious spiritual perception was the first time he felt it after he came to this relic.


    Dox turned pale and hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to know, I''ll ask casually. Adults don''t have to answer."


    Perhaps the count was afraid of the dark and didn''t feel his resistance. DOX added: "really, I don''t need to answer. I don''t want to know who the adult is talking about now."


    "That''s a good idea." The black count snorted, but he thought in his heart: this guy is really alert. It seems that his spiritual perception has indeed been upgraded to a real talent.


    "I am not a counsellor, but a sincere answer to follow my heart."


    The black count didn''t bother to pay attention to dox''s poor mouth: "even if you don''t want to know, I don''t want to talk about that man. After all, I''m an old friend."


    Old friends.


    Just by this name, angel and DOX understood that the people who fight with the hourglass mentioned by the count of black, even if they are not wizards at the level of the count of black, they are definitely beyond the reach of those who have just entered the official wizard gate.


    Dox: "it''s not surprising that it''s a big man. Don''t mention fighting with an hourglass, even holding a quill as a sword."


    Count Black: "the man I said was only an apprentice when he fought with the hourglass."


    "Apprentice? Then, how do you fight with an hourglass?"


    Black count: "anyway, if the material is good, smash it hard. An ordinary attack is to smash it casually; if it is a little powerful, it depends on the cold winter sand falling on the hourglass at the other end, and then use the hourglass as a heavy blow."


    After hearing the black count''s description, angel and DOX had only one idea.


    It''s... A rough and direct way of fighting.


    However, the other party got this "hard core" weapon during his apprenticeship. It also contains deep-sea song Beijin. Shouldn''t it be the person of deep-sea song?


    Angel thought, who of the song of the deep sea can become an old friend with count black... Is it the sea god?


    When Angel thought of the name, a faint sense of crisis enveloped him.


    The blood night shelter behind angel flickered slightly.


    Angel also quickly stopped thinking about it. That sense of crisis began to disappear.


    Here, angel also understood why DOX suddenly counseled before. It is estimated that the big man is very concerned about past embarrassments. As long as anyone thinks about him, he will immediately notice it.


    However, in contrast, angel is still much weaker than DOX in spiritual perception.


    Angel felt the crisis only after he had thought out who the other party was. Had it not been for the protection of blood night, it would have been found.


    And DOX had a sense of crisis before he even thought about who the other party was. This is the gap


    However, the black count suddenly told this. Even if he didn''t name the other party, he still told the other party''s embarrassment. He always felt it was intentional.


    Is this the real meaning of "old friend"?


    Angel and DOX were silent in awe.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, about half an hour later, the VAI voice, which had been waiting for a long time, finally came out from the end of the heart tie.


    ¡­¡­


    Wai: "I''ve found the crow. He''s coming back with us now."


    VAI''s return means it''s time to determine whether the clue is effective.


    Dox asked with a trace of uneasiness, "do you see the weapon in the crow''s hand? Is there anything special?"


    VAI was suddenly silent for a few seconds: "this... Alas, you''ll see later."


    When they heard VAI''s answer, they immediately understood that there must have been another change.


    However, it is hard to say whether this change will develop for the better or for the worse.


    Just when they were silent, cael, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said in his heart, "crow? Is that Ma qiusha''s husband?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" VAI wondered.


    Kael: "I remember that machusha''s son, dressed up in Miya''s mouth, is the ''lightning'' in the hero team? Why machusha''s husband is a crow?"


    Everyone is silent.


    After a while, angel whispered, "maybe it''s just that worshipping lightning is a little more than worshiping crows?"

 Chapter 2574

    Cael''s attention is very strange, but it just fits in with DOX''s rising gossip heart.


    You and I have already made up a big play of "where''s dad".


    Until they saw Ma qiusha''s husband crow, the two were silent.


    Along with the crow, in addition to VAI, there are old man endlessly, Ma qiusha and her son Kolo.


    At this time, Colo was hiding behind Ma qiusha, holding his mother''s feet and looking out timidly.


    At first they thought that Kolo was afraid of them, but from the direction of Kolo''s little black bean eyes, he was not afraid of these extraordinary people who might bring disaster, but his father, crows.


    As for why they are afraid of crows, they can probably guess some.


    The crow''s dress is a little... Dark.


    Wearing a black and gray robe, the bottom edge of the robe is inlaid with a circle of small skull decoration. It should be made of silver. On his head, he wore a big hat almost comparable to the aristocratic women''s sun visor, but the hat was also pure black. It was still decorated with skeletons, which would not appear feminine.


    In addition, the crow wears a beak mask. This mask is not handmade, but the skull of a raptor, so it is not sealed. You can vaguely see the face of the young man behind the mask.


    It doesn''t look terrible, but with this dress, there is really a decadent old style of the dark age.


    If it is in the wizard world, this kind of dress is acceptable. It belongs to the kind that will turn around at a glance on the road. But in the world of ordinary people, this dress is too flashy and dark, especially in the eyes of innocent children. It is more terrible than the man eating villains in fairy tales.


    Nothing more, when colo saw his father, he was not close, but shivering behind his mother.


    "It seems that our brain mending story went in the wrong direction." In his mind, DOX said to cael, "angel''s guess may be true."


    Although they haven''t seen the "lightning" of the hero team, we can know from Kolo''s dress that this is a typical heroic dress. Weiguang is directly full. It is normal for children to worship such heroes.


    It would be scary if colo dressed up like his father''s crow. At least he had to experience a distorted childhood.


    Angel did not participate in DOX''s discussion, but quietly walked forward and came to the opposite of the crow: "on the road, my teammates must have told you why we are looking for you."


    Before the crow could answer, vay said to angel with an excited face that he had said it in advance.


    As for why Wai is so excited, it is entirely because of angel''s casual "teammate".


    Sure enough, Lord Chaowei valued him very much!


    Angel, who once again received a fan brother, didn''t know VAI''s excitement. He didn''t care, but continued to look directly at the crow: "where''s the weapon?"


    The crow was also very simple. He stretched out his hand and gently fished behind him. A walking stick tied to his belt appeared in front of them.


    This walking stick matches the crow''s dress very well. It is also dark. It is estimated that it is deliberately dyed. At the head of the staff, a silver crow is embedded. The crow is definitely polished by hand. The beak and wings are extremely sharp. When waved, it can be used as a long handled weapon.


    When angel took the stick and began to observe, several mental forces rushed over at the same time and wrapped around the stick. Obviously, others were also observing the stick.


    "There is some smell of human blood on the staff, which should be recently infected. However, even if someone''s blood covers up, the smell of magic blood in the deep is still so strong. Angel is right. This staff is really made of magic blood mine." Dox gave his opinion.


    "Is there anything special about this walking stick except that it is made of magic blood mine?" Cael came down from upstairs now and looked at the stick curiously.


    In this regard, the most authoritative black count and angel did not speak at this time.


    After pondering for a long time, the black count exchanged "eyes" with angel - Angel is the eyes and the black count is the nostrils.


    "In terms of shape, this should be the single column support of the lecture table, but it is not the original now, and has been polished to a certain extent." As angel spoke, he inserted his cane into the hole in the collar.


    Obviously, the walking stick is thin for a whole circle and cannot be inserted stably in the concave hole.


    "In addition to polishing, the top table has disappeared." The black count sneered, "it''s a waste to change it into this kind of nondescript decoration."


    They now understand why VAI hesitated when he mentioned the desk. Because this is not a desk at all.


    After thorough changes, it may be more exquisite than the desk, but there are no other advantages except refinement. Of course, in angel''s eyes, in the eyes of ordinary people, this walking stick is still a sharp weapon to kill.


    "Why is it like this? Who can polish the magic blood mine? Where is the desktop?" Dox''s three consecutive questions were also people''s doubts.


    Eyes turned to the crow, after a burst of inquiry.


    The crow finally spoke, and the low voice made Kolo more afraid.


    "When I took this weapon from the teacher, it really looked like a desk, but it was too heavy. Although the desk could be used as a hammer, it was not in line with my fighting style."


    Judging from the physique of the crow, it should take the light assassin wind, so this sentence is also reasonable.


    "So I asked someone to polish it for me and restructure the desk."


    Dox: "who polished it? Where''s the table?"


    Although the magic blood mineral has a great difference in hardness, they don''t know which hardness range the human face eagle''s magic blood mineral is in. But what we can know is that ordinary blacksmiths want to polish, which is definitely hell level difficulty.


    Perhaps the crow has come into contact with a blacksmith with extraordinary identity?


    The crow did not answer immediately, but fell into a deep thought.


    At this time, the old man said, "it''s up to me. The crow has an agreement with others, which is difficult to disclose too much. But I''m different. The old guy refused to help me refine weapons many times, and I have no agreement with him."


    When the old man spoke, the crow breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from their expressions and language details, what the old man said should be true, so Angel turned his eyes to the bent old man.


    "The one who helped the crow polish his weapons was a man who called himself a magician."


    "Magician? This name is really big enough. I''m not afraid I can''t digest it." Wai muttered in a low voice. At the same time, he said in his heart: only people like super dimension can get this name with peace of mind. No one else is qualified.


    "It''s just a name. Anyway, everyone likes to pull up high. I thought of calling it a god killer, but later my wife denied it." The old man sighed and a trace of memory flashed in his eyes.


    "We continue to say that the magician came from an organization called ''tourist merchants''. This organization is very special. They don''t have a fixed base, but travel in different areas every day. Adventure groups in various areas will not have too much malice to tourist merchants, because tourist merchants hardly participate in any treasure hunt, and they have only one purpose."


    "From their names, you should guess. Yes, they are businessmen. They travel to and from various regions to do business."


    "Their business covers a wide range, almost everything. Most of our food is traded with tourists."


    "A team that wanders around the garden mystery palace and specializes in business? It''s a little interesting." Dox whispered, then looked up at the old man: "since they are in business, why did you just say that the magician refused to give you refining weapons many times?"


    The old man sighed, "because I don''t have what he wants."


    After explanation, it turns out that although this tourist organization does business, it can''t trade all other businesses with money except living materials, food, water, grain and oil.


    What they want is what organizations get from the ruins.


    In short, although they didn''t go looking for treasure, they took a lot of items from the ruins in the name of trading.


    Old man endlessly also got a lot of things from the ruins, but every time he went to find a magician, the old guy looked at it and threw it back. He said it was not enough.


    This is also the resentment between the old man and the magician.


    At this time, people probably understood the whole story. This "tourist business" organization is definitely not simple.


    He seems to stay out of it, but in fact he is more like raising all the adventure groups in the ruins and working for him.


    Living materials can be exchanged with money, because they can be made by ordinary people.


    But the combat supplies need to be replaced by relics. Obviously, this is what tourists really want.


    "Raise an adventure group to help explore. The people behind the scenes are a little wise." They are almost certain that there must be extraordinary people behind the tourists.


    For relics, as long as they are extraordinary. Then ordinary people often can''t use it. Only the extraordinary can play the greatest function.


    "The crow''s walking stick is refined by the magician?" Angel: so if I''m right, the item you use to trade with the magician is the desktop


    The crow nodded, "yes."


    "There are twists and turns again." Dox rubbed his temples and thought he wouldn''t deal with extraordinary people here. It seems that he still wants to meet other extraordinary people for a while.


    "What a fool." The black count snorted coldly.


    It seems that the crow has been traded. In fact, the things he traded and the polished magic blood mine are much more valuable than this useless walking stick.


    When people had all kinds of emotions, angel was very calm and continued to ask, "since you were complete when you took the lecture table from your teacher, can you describe the specific appearance of the lecture table, what patterns or carved words are there on it?"


    The crow recalled: "I can''t remember, but there seems to be no words, patterns... Because the desktop is some kind of wood, should it be a normal wood pattern?"


    "What''s wrong with the original pillar, which is the original appearance of your walking stick?"


    The crow shook his head again: "this is really not."


    There''s nothing on the table and table legs? Dox''s inspiration went wrong?


    When angel was thinking, the old man suddenly said, "in fact, at the beginning, there were words and some carved lines on the table, and there seemed to be a pattern on the table legs. However, the teacher of the crow transformed it after pulling it out, and then hammered people and things with the table every day. Slowly, the lines on the table seemed to be smoothed out."


    Hearing the old man''s words, angel''s eyes lit up. It seems that DOX''s inspiration didn''t overturn this time.


    This desk may really be a breakthrough.


    As for what old man endlessly said, there must be traces left after only a few years. They are all extraordinary. If you can''t see this trace, don''t mix it up.


    With this in mind, angel looked at the crowd: "it seems that we are going to deal with this tourist organization."


    "Even if not for this desktop, I have to go."


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. Since tourist organizations have existed here for so many years, angel doesn''t believe that they don''t know the real entrance to the underground maze.


    Even if there is no clue on the table, you can get it from the tour business organization. So, anyway, they have to deal with this organization.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to look for tourist organizations, they talked with old man endlessly to make sure that there was no abnormality when they occupied this underground relic. Angel is ready to leave here first.


    However, before that, they also need to get an answer: "how to find tourists?"


    "Tourists have been wandering in the ruins, and every area will come. No matter where we go, we will meet them in a few days, so we never want to look for them." The old man looked apologetic: "so I may not be able to help."


    "Since we can''t get clues, it seems that we have to go separately, choose one side and explore with spiritual force?" Dox road.


    Dox''s proposal was in order, but Angel didn''t give an answer immediately, but looked at machusha.


    Ma qiusha is still dressed as a teenager. Standing next to her husband''s crow, the picture is actually very harmonious.


    Angel looked at Ma qiusha because Ma qiusha''s mood fluctuated slightly and seemed to know something when he asked old man endlessly for the traces of tourists.


    No one else found this, but angel, whose emotional perception has almost become a special ability, found the difference of machusha.


    "Ma qiusha, do you know the whereabouts of the tourists?"


    Angel''s sudden question made everyone very confused.


    Without warning, how could angel suddenly ask machusha?


    And Ma qiusha''s performance made them more confused, because... She hesitated.


    Hesitation means that she really seems to know something.


    How did Angel see it?


    In the hearts of the people, Ma qiusha slowly opened her mouth: "I, I did meet a tourist today..."

 Chapter 2575

    Half an hour later, in the third area at the lower left of the ruins, the people stood on the top of a ruins covered with moss and unable to see the architectural prototype.


    From a distance, there is a row of stone houses with blood sucking vines as the outer wall.


    Next to one of the largest stone houses, there are bonfires, cooking smoke and towering flags. The flag was painted with a pattern of sunlight breaking through the thick fog.


    "Dawn adventure group, vine stone house, should be here?" After DOX finished speaking, tut tut said, "it''s a very literary name, but it''s so rough. It''s not as good as the underground supply point of the hero team."


    "Not all adventure groups are as lucky as the hero team and can occupy a place in the garden maze. It is very good for the adventure group composed of these ordinary people." Angel gave a good evaluation.


    Although the garden maze has been almost plundered by wizards, it used to be an extraordinary city after all. There are still undamaged mechanisms and Demons hiding in the dark.


    The hero team was lucky to find a shelter. Other adventure groups, especially small adventure groups with low strength, need courage and wisdom to mingle here.


    Whether the dawn adventure group has the courage is still unknown. However, wisdom can be seen from outside the stone house. For example, through some anti-corrosion methods, the dead blood sucking vines are decorated on the stone house. The smell of blood sucking vines can effectively prevent the invasion of monsters, which gives the dawn adventure group a relatively safe place to live.


    Although DOX scoffed, in angel''s view, this can be regarded as a clever idea of survival.


    "It''s like these adventure groups are the king in enclosure. In fact, these adventure groups are not a group of blood sucking meat insects kept by tourists."


    "At least, each takes what he needs." Angel did not argue with DOX on this topic. It is not uncommon for the extraordinary to squeeze ordinary people, especially in this country ruled by King Guman. Tourists can give materials and gold coins in exchange for the income of the adventure group, and at least abide by the principle of transaction, even if it is an unfair transaction.


    Angel turned to look at Ma qiusha who had not slowed down behind him.


    "Are you sure the tourist you just saw is here?"


    At this time, Ma qiusha was surrounded by the light wind made by the fast spirit. The lightness and the previous experience of walking in the air made her feel an unprecedented shock. So that when they landed, Ma qiusha''s eyes were still in a trance.


    It was not until she heard angel''s question that Ma qiusha came back: "ah, ah... Yes, yes. This is the camp of the dawn adventure group."


    They jumped off the ruins and walked towards the vine stone house.


    While walking, mental power is sweeping. Almost everyone in the whole camp was scanned by their mental power.


    At the same time, Ma qiusha''s eyes constantly showed illusions, which were all the people in the camp. In addition to leading the way, another important reason for them to take Ma qiusha is to distinguish people.


    "I haven''t seen this before, is it Logistics... This woman seems to be the wife of an archer..."


    "These three are the backbone of the dawn adventure group, with strong strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The one wearing the yellow and white armor of the Chenxi church is their leader. He claims to be Chenxi. He has strong strength. He has a epee and can even compete with the crow''s walking stick."


    Angel caught a word: "dawn church, what''s this?"


    "This is an ancient sect in the south of the ancient kingdom of man. It believes in a God called dawn. They believe that the first light of the sun wheel brings vitality to all things, and this light is transformed by the goddess of dawn." Ma qiusha explained.


    Angel whispered, "doesn''t it sound like an evil sect?"


    "It''s not really an evil sect." It''s the black count.


    "Your Excellency knows this sect?"


    Black count: "One of my sons visited this sect when he visited the kingdom of gurman, and I also learned about it. The doctrine of this sect is also encouraging. However, in recent years, King gurman''s plan is about to be completed, his fangs have been exposed, the previous tolerance has disappeared, and he began to suppress all religions, and Chenxi sect is naturally a victim. Now, Chenxi sect is also a victim There should be few people... "


    "King Guman''s plan is about to be completed? The tusks are exposed?" Dox looked at the black count in disbelief: "what does your excellency mean?"


    The black count said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you. You can''t get involved."


    Dox said he would not go to the ancient kingdom, but he still had some ideas about the ancient kingdom in his heart. When he heard that the black count was unwilling to answer, he turned to angel and hoped that angel could stand on his front and inquire about these secrets.


    After all, DOX and angel have experienced the affairs of huangnv town together. DOX believes that angel should also be very interested.


    But when DOX looked at angel, angel seemed not to notice the mystery in count Black''s words, and was still asking around the dawn sect.


    Dox didn''t believe Angel didn''t hear that.


    But angel can remain so calm without curiosity. There must be something fishy in it... Maybe angel has actually fully understood the plan of King Guman?


    But obviously he and angel have been together recently. Where did he get to know? The means of the wizard organization?


    When DOX lamented that the news of wandering wizards was behind, angel had fully understood the dawn church through count black and machusha.


    He was relieved to confirm that this was not an evil sect.


    It''s not that he makes a mountain out of a molehill. It''s entirely because of the budding relationship. Angel is now a little sensitive to any religion. In particular, on the pamighi plateau, Lord Rhine and others are estimated to be fighting with budding believers, which makes him more sensitive to religion.


    So when I heard about the church, I was a little too nervous.


    "After all that gossip, it''s time to get back to the point." Angel coughed twice to attract attention.


    "You know it''s gossip?" Dox muttered.


    Angel didn''t listen to dox and continued to look at machusha: "I''ve shown you all the people in the camp. Are there any tourists?"


    Ma qiusha shook her head: "no, but I''m sure I saw the tourists before. Maybe the people of the dawn adventure group and the tourists have finished the transaction?"


    "It should be like this. At last, the living materials in the stone house are brand-new. It is estimated that they were traded from tourists." The observation of the details is very good, said Kael.


    "Where will the tourists go after the dawn adventure group? Do you know?" Angel asked machusha again.


    Ma qiusha shook her head: "tourists send different people to do transactions every time, so the route is very unstable, and everyone has different preferences."


    "Are you familiar with the distribution of adventure groups around?"


    This time, Ma qiusha did not hesitate and nodded: "I have sneaked into several adventure groups. No one should be better than me in terms of my familiarity with the third area."


    "Since you have this confidence, there should be no problem finding the trace of tourists."


    When Angel finished speaking, a group of people came in the distance. The head of the group was the head of the dawn adventure group wearing yellow and white armor.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Although it was an inquiry, it was full of a sense of threat with a loud cry. If a word was not estimated, it would start.


    Angel didn''t answer and just snapped his fingers.


    As soon as Su Ling whirled in mid air, a breeze blew opposite. Accompanied by the breeze, there are a large number of magic nodes.


    More than 30 people were surrounded by magic nodes in an instant.


    Before they reacted, the look in their eyes slowly disappeared, as if they had become puppets.


    When Ma qiusha covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the strange scene in front of her, angel went directly to the head of the dawn adventure group and questioned him.


    Under the influence of magic and the coverage of spiritual fluctuations, angel soon got the answer he wanted.


    "An hour ago, tourists left them. The road they left was a path in the southwest."


    When he got the answer, angel looked at machusha.


    Ma qiusha was stunned for a moment before she understood what Angel meant: "if you take the southwest trail, there is almost no complete road there. Generally, female tourists rarely go there first. Male tourists like to go there first, because there is only one adventure group in this direction, which is the fire adventure group."


    "Fire adventure group? The leader is the one dressed like a flamingo?" Dox doubted.


    Previously, in order to find the traces of the hero team, he and angel explored the whole area. During the exploration, he saw the head of the fire adventure group, a woman who called herself Miss Hong.


    "If the adult said Miss Hong, she really dressed up a little pompous." Ma qiusha was silent for a moment: "however, she is not a bad person."


    "Who will set the standard of good and bad?" Dox: "in Mia''s eyes, you and that Flamingo are bad guys. So don''t judge good or bad from your own standpoint."


    Although DOX said something reasonable, angel still interposed: "you are addicted to raising bars. Don''t talk nonsense. Since Ma qiusha knows Miss Hong, let''s go now."


    When he finished, angel was ready to turn and leave.


    Ma qiusha: "big, sir, what about them?"


    Ma qiusha asked, pointing to the people of the dawn adventure group who were still in the "puppet" state.


    "Before long, they will wake up by themselves. When they wake up, they will forget what happened before."


    As soon as angel finished, DOX said, "if your hero team has a grudge against the people of the dawn adventure group, take revenge quickly. Each one has a knife. The knife is fatal. Let me have a look."


    Ma qiusha quickly waved her hand: "no, there is no hatred between the adventure groups. It''s just my wife, who has a little opinion of the dawn."


    "Is the crow jealous that the dawn is more sunny and powerful than him?" Dox had a dirty gossip on his face.


    Ma qiusha smiled awkwardly: "no, I''ve been in the Chenxi adventure group before. At that time, the head of Chenxi was very good to me... So the crows didn''t like him."


    "But I promise, Captain Chenxi is not a bad man."


    Dox rolled his eyes. "It''s boring. It''s coming again. I said don''t talk about good people and bad people. Forget it. Since you don''t want to kill yourself, let''s go."


    After leaving the dawn camp, they flew all the way in the direction of the fire adventure group.


    Previously, Ma qiusha said that the road here is very dilapidated and almost difficult to walk. However, with the blessing of the fast spirit of the wind, even Ma qiusha can jump tens of meters. Even the rotten road has become a smooth road under this terrible speed bonus.


    Along the way, DOX still didn''t stop gossiping.


    He first asked Ma qiusha that male tourists would rather take a detour and go to the fire adventure group first. Could it be that they provide special services there?


    Ma qiusha smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know, but Miss Hong is a good..."


    "Shut up, don''t mention the word" good man ". Since you don''t know this, change what you know. You say you''ve sneaked into many adventure groups. You can play both men and women. Besides seducing the dawn, have you ever made sparks with others? For example, when you play women, you make sparks with women, and when you play men, you make sparks with men?"


    This time, not only Ma qiusha was silent, but everyone was speechless.


    Although DOX noticed the public''s eyes, he didn''t respond. He said with a smile: "do you know what''s the most important to open a bar? In addition to intelligence, it''s those interesting stories."


    "Don''t you think Ma qiusha''s story is very interesting? If she can rely on her acting skills to be popular between men and women, it will be a very interesting conversation."


    Dox''s explanation was reluctantly accepted by others except martyusha.


    As for Ma qiusha, she can''t help but accept it. After all, the other party is an extraordinary adult.


    But acceptance is acceptance. As for the questions asked, she will never answer them.


    Machusha''s performance was very firm, and DOX gave up questioning. Ma qiusha thought she had escaped, but she didn''t see the expression of Kael and VAI shaking their heads and sighing not far away.


    Dox has made up his mind to regard the story of Ma qiusha as a popular talk in the bar. How can he give up halfway?


    Since Ma qiusha doesn''t want to say, he can make it up!


    Moreover, you can release yourself by making it up. The more outrageous it is, the more interesting it is.


    As long as Ma qiusha is real, her magic makeup and acting skills are real, and it is true that she has sneaked into other adventure groups, then what happens later is not important. Dox can improvise, watch the guests'' preferences, and a new version every day.


    Therefore, Ma qiusha didn''t say it, but it was cheaper for DOX. If he said so, under the "real" effect, DOX might not dare to make it up for fear of being exposed. I didn''t say, the ending would be different.


    While Kael and VAI were feeling for machusha, they had already passed through a forest full of conifers.


    After flying over the woods, a group of people busy carrying goods appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 2576

    This is the camp of the fire adventure group. To be exact, it is the square outside the camp.


    The real camp is in a collapsed tunnel.


    On the square, the people of the fire adventure group were carrying supplies, which were placed in several large boxes bound with chains, next to which stood six mask people dressed strangely.


    The six masked people were all dressed in uniform red robes, with masks on their faces. Only holes were dug in their eyes, and the others were fully sealed. The expressions on the masks are different, but they all use extremely exaggerated, absurd and even a little distorted painting techniques. The characters representing "tourists" are written in common Chinese on the top of all masks.


    "There are six tourists?" Dox stood at the top of a tree and looked into the Square ahead, wondering.


    Ma qiusha shook her head: "those with masks are the bottom members of the tour business. They are mainly responsible for transporting materials. They have no rights. Only the tour business members without masks are the backbone of the tour business organization."


    "Are there any tourists among those who don''t wear masks here?"


    Ma qiusha was silent for two seconds: "No. the clothes of tourist organizations are very uniform, but the embroidery patterns on them are different."


    "Well." Dox squinted into the distance. After a long time, his eyebrows picked up and showed the standard appearance of watching the play: "I found the dress you said, but it had been taken off and mixed with a red skirt."


    Dox turned to martyusha and said, "guess what I saw?"


    Ma qiusha sighed: "I know. I once sneaked into the fire adventure group as a lost hunter. Miss Hong really maintained a close relationship with some male tourists. However, it was not her wish, just to better protect the members of the group. Please believe me, she..."


    "Is she a good person? Well, I know what you''re going to say." Dox: "every time you sneak into an adventure group, you say that their head is a good man, so is Chenxi, and so is Miss Hong. Since you can empathize so much, your husband dares to let you sneak into major adventure groups. He is also hearty."


    On the other hand, neither angel nor count black spoke. In fact, they had used their mental strength to find out the unspeakable events in the camp long before DOX.


    But one of them was young and reserved, and the other thought he was old and prudent. It was not easy to speak, so DOX said it first.


    And the conversation between DOX and martyusha was also heard by the two apprentices.


    Although they are not people who have never seen the world, they are still itching to hear that there is such a scenery in front of them.


    After angel, count black and DOX, vay and Kael also explored their spiritual power.


    This probe, however, startled the man who was stirring clouds and rain inside.


    VAI''s spiritual strength is good. With decades of practice and the protection of the black count, he won''t be found as long as he doesn''t act rashly. But Kael was different. He looked directly into bed.


    Although the mental strength had not passed through the bed curtain, the man inside suddenly moved, pushed the red lady with a red face away, wrapped the cup and stood out: "who? Who is snooping?"


    As he spoke, a blood red breath spread from the man. In an instant, the spiritual tentacles of Wai and Kael hidden in the room appeared.


    "Two people, how brave!" When the man finished speaking, he was ready to control his blood gas to attack his mental tentacles.


    But Wai and Kael moved a little faster than him. After the man revealed that he was an extraordinary person, they began to restrain their mental strength.


    If you really want to fight this man, they may not lose, but their mental strength is generally very fragile. Before the operation without protection, even the lower and upper level people may explode.


    Therefore, they gathered quickly. Except that Kael was slightly affected by the blood gas and his face was slightly white, everything else was basically fine. It''s kind of a whole body.


    After the return of spiritual power, Kael and VAI look at DOX with resentful eyes at the same time.


    The man inside has such strong blood gas that he is undoubtedly an apprentice on the blood side. Dox is the same as the blood side. How can they not find it? When they went to explore, they didn''t remind them at all!


    Dox naturally knew what had happened. He watched the play all the way. When he saw them looking at themselves, he quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t know you were so curious. Don''t you just do some exercise? What''s good? Besides, don''t blame me for not saying anything. Angle and vay, your adults, didn''t say anything?"


    The black count snorted coldly.


    Angel said calmly, "since you have spoken, why should I bother."


    Dox turned to Kael and VAI, shrugged and spread his hands: "look, I''m right. They already knew."


    Kael and VAI don''t know what to say at this time. After all, they have been in the wizard circle for so long. How can they not understand the clues in it.


    In fact, DOX, angel and count black all know that they will be found when they go to explore, but they all acquiesce in this behavior. The reason is very simple. Don''t they want to disturb the tourist and lead him out?


    And the tourist merchant did live up to expectations. Disturbed by Kael and Wai, he quickly put on his clothes and didn''t take care of the red lady on one side. He also ran out like a fly.


    His mouth was still drinking angrily, and he looked like he would never stop.


    "Good performance." Angel commented that the tourist seemed angry, but as an emotional master, he didn''t feel any signs of anger on him, but he was afraid.


    After all, he is just an apprentice who has just broken through the third level. The two spiritual powers released just now are also apprentices. He can release spiritual power, and his spiritual tentacles are relatively solid. At least he is also a person above the top of the second level apprentice. He has no problem dealing with mental strength, but if he faces his opponent directly, it will be a little empty.


    Therefore, he is shouting fiercely, but he is just pretending to pose. If they don''t take the initiative to show up, the tourist will never come to look for them.


    Sure enough, angel''s conjecture is completely correct.


    After swearing, the tourist went to the masked man: "it''s really unlucky that I met two peeping thieves today. I don''t know where they came from. They don''t know the rules. Although they ran away, they must have come from bilun Shuting. When I go back to bilun Shuting, I have to find them!"


    After that, the tourist began to urge: "whether the transaction is over or not, hurry up. It''s just a little living materials, but also procrastinate."


    Obviously, tourists are not confident enough and are ready to flash.


    However, how could Angel let him leave so easily.


    At the urging of the tourists, they flew down from the top of the distant treetops.


    With the quick spirit wind, the tourist also heard the roar behind him, and he immediately turned his head.


    When I saw someone coming, my pupils shrank.


    He doesn''t know other people, but how can he not know "red sword" DOX? Although this is a wandering wizard, as an official wizard on the blood side, his strength is quite strong. In the same level, even the official wizard in the wizard organization may not beat him.


    "Red, red... Lord red sword." The traveller''s throat moved and his mouth opened difficultly.


    "Just now you shouted loudly. We''re out now. Don''t you swear to stop? Come on." Dox was joking on his face, stretched out his hand and bent provocatively towards the tourists.


    At this time, the tourist merchant had two wars and trembled: "I, I just said it for fun. If adults and your companions want to see it, I''ll take adults to the blissful hall in bilun Shuting, and I''ll cover all the expenses."


    When tourists say "all expenses are included", they also show a distressed look in their eyes. It can be seen that he is not a rich man.


    It''s right to think about it. There are really a few children in your pocket. Can''t you go to the blissful hall? Miss Hong is an ordinary person after all. She can''t have fun when she plays.


    "Tourists, they are..." at this time, Miss Hong also tidied up her clothes and came out of it.


    The dress remains the same, and the blush on his face has not disappeared. He is more like a flamingo¡ª¡ª This is DOX''s perspective.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here." The tourist merchant waved to her impatiently and motioned her not to come over.


    This behavior made Angel look at him more. Although the tourists were driving away Miss Hong, they were actually protecting her.


    They said frankly, it is the relationship between your love and my wish. There is not much emotion in the middle. If you can do this, you will do your utmost.


    For the sake of this behavior, angel didn''t let DOX continue to tease the tour operators. He walked forward and said, "just now, when I heard you talking to yourself, I said I wanted to go back to bilun Shuting and trouble two little guys. Therefore, behind your tour operators'' organization is bilun Shuting? Bilos family?"


    When Angel spoke, DOX naturally took a step back, led by angel. This detail was captured by the opposite tourist, which made his scalp more numb.


    Because this means that the person talking in front of him is at least a formal wizard!


    Two official wizards appeared in front of him. Is he going to come to an end today?


    Although the traveller was pessimistic, he was still unwilling to give up directly and said tremblingly: "Sir, the question you asked is not that I am unwilling to answer. It is that after we entered the organization, we all signed a dead oath and can''t disclose the situation of the organization."


    The tourist''s answer, he thought it would certainly annoy the other party, but he had to say so.


    But unexpectedly, angel didn''t have any mood swings, just whispered, "yes... Let me ask another way, do you know them?"


    With a gentle wave of angel''s hand, an illusion appeared in front of the tourists.


    In the illusion is a pair of little lovers holding hands, which is the couple apprentice who rubbed their transmission array at the beginning. They introduced themselves before, from the bilos family.


    When the tourist merchant saw the couple apprentice, his eyes twinkled and understood that the wizard opposite was using the non touch oath to inquire about information.


    This shows that the other party at least does not have the idea of killing him immediately, otherwise there is no need to be so euphemistic.


    Tourists are not so loyal. Since angel takes a euphemistic route, he is also willing to cooperate.


    "Know, not only know, but also know for many years." Tourists don''t need angel to ask. They begin to talk about the information of the two lovers'' apprentices and some interesting things that have happened between them.


    In his speech, he did not mention the tourist organization at all, but angel and others have probably understood it.


    The tour business organization is really inseparable from the bilos family. Even if the bilos family is not the direct creator of the tour business, it must be one of the talkers inside.


    The reason why I think so is that behind the billos family, there is a dark shadow representing the kingship. And it''s not uncommon to get a share.


    When the tour merchant said almost, he looked at angel and DOX with some trepidation, silently waiting for their sentencing.


    Whether they are dead or alive is really between their thoughts.


    Angel: "we came here this time to find your tourist organization."


    Tourist: "I don''t know what adults need?"


    "We want to see a man who calls himself a magician." Angel said bluntly.


    In fact, there is another demand in his heart, which is to directly find tourist organizations to buy information about the underpass. They must know. However, this may also make tourist organizations pay attention to their movements. Although they are not afraid of being known about their purpose, after all, with the presence of the black count and angel''s "summoning" Dharma, anyone who comes will die; However, we should try our best to avoid trouble if we can not make things complicated.


    Anyway, this is also the territory of the ancient man kingdom. If it attracts the attention of the ancient man king, the matter will be more complicated.


    "Magician? I know him. He is a novice alchemy apprentice." When the tour merchant mentioned the magician, he sneered at him, not at people, but at the mismatched name.


    "Where is he now?"


    The tourist hurriedly said, "the magician wants to make weapons for the adventure group here, so he has been staying in the organization branch here for a long time. By the way, he lives in the magic hut, which is also his blacksmith shop."


    "Do you want to organize a branch, or do I send a message directly and let him come out to see you?"


    The traveler''s desire for survival is stronger than Engel imagined. In fact, he doesn''t need to put forward a plan at all, but he did, which just fits some of Engel''s ideas.


    This makes Angel look at this smooth tourist in a different way.


    "Send a message, let him see me, and... Take his magic hut."


    Tourists write messages in front of angel, which can also be regarded as a desire for survival or a show of kindness.


    Of course, subpoena can also reveal information by secret means, but tourists did not do so. He is not stupid. Even if he really reveals the information, what if two official wizards appear in the garden maze?


    Will the bilos family send official wizards to encircle and suppress?


    Impossible. The garden maze is not a rich relic, nor is it the private property of the billos family. They will never offend other wizards.


    What''s more, they don''t know who the wizard who made the red sword DOX step back.


    Unknown, it means not fully grasp.


    Therefore, in this case, the tour merchant will not do anything. What he has to do is to listen to the instructions of the two wizard adults step by step, and then when things are over, it''s best to take the initiative to ask for a memory elimination, and then treat it as if everything hasn''t happened.


    "Sir, will you wait here for the magician to come, or another place?" When tourists write location information, they ask angel.


    Angel: "that''s it."


    The tourist immediately marked the location, and then deliberately displayed the message content again in front of angel, indicating that he had not done anything. Then, put this message into a mass of blood gas. This mass of blood gas is the communication means of blood side wizards. It is also a modified version of magic flying news. Compared with magic flying news, blood side wizards prefer to use blood gas to communicate.


    The blood and gas mass rose into the sky and hovered over the sky for a while. It seemed to be positioning.


    After determining the position, the blood light flashed and sped away in a more southerly direction.

 Chapter 2577

    "Sure enough, only the bilos family has the ability to form a large-scale and standardized trading team in the garden maze." While waiting for the magician to arrive, DOX sighed in his heart.


    It is not that there is no wizard family stronger than bilos, but it is only the bilos family that occupies the right place and harmony with people.


    Doxton paused and mused, "however, it''s still a little strange for the bilos family to secretly instigate such a tourist organization."


    Angel didn''t even listen to dox, but his ears pricked up when he heard the keyword "a little weird". Others say so, but DOX says so, it is really possible that there is something fishy in it.


    "Is it your guess or a hunch?" Asked angel in his heart.


    Dox: "guess. Think about it. It''s a recognized fact that the garden maze was hollowed out by wizards many years ago. Few supernatural people will visit here. Therefore, the garden maze is classified as Biron tree court by default, that is, it is controlled by the bilos family by default. No one in the wizard world has any opinion."


    "But the bilos family''s operation of the garden maze is very strange. On the surface, they completely ignore the garden maze and even allow ordinary adventurers to enter. But secretly, they set up a tourist organization to fund the adventure group and look for treasures. Don''t you think it strange?"


    Dox finished in his mind and looked at the crowd.


    Two seconds later, Kael asked, "isn''t it just one more input? Bilun Shuting is full of bilos family industries. It doesn''t seem strange to me that it increases such a relic output?"


    Dox: "that''s what I say, but from some details of division of labor, dead oath, regular transaction, etc., we can see that tourist organizations are not making a fuss, they are doing it seriously, and the volume is not small."


    "Can the adventure group composed of ordinary people really support such a massive organization from the gains in the garden maze?"


    "You know, a witch ghost can destroy the whole adventure group. Between the gains and losses, the tour business organization actually only loses without making money."


    "Therefore, I think the establishment of tourist organizations is very strange. What are the reasons why they would rather lose money and maintain the operation of the organization?"


    Shortly after DOX''s problem fell, the black count said, "the only possibility is that they found some unearthed and highly valuable treasures in the relics from some relic products."


    Angel also nodded. If DOX''s guess was true, the black count gave the only answer.


    "Fate doesn''t favor one person. Kael can get the favor of fate. He can find clues from Jiaya''s travels. Why can''t others find them? Travel notes are just a kind of carrier. There must be other carriers that record and point to the depths of the garden mystery palace."


    VAI: "so, in fact, tourist organizations are competitors with us?"


    Angel: "if DOX''s guess is correct, it is indeed a competitor. But the tourist organization, or the bilos family, does not know our existence, so the competitive relationship should not be established."


    The tour merchant of the fire adventure group is a very slippery person with a strong desire for survival. In order not to die, everything is very clean and clear. There is no hidden secret language or secretly informing the tour merchant organization.


    Therefore, when the other party is unknown, they are not competitors.


    Of course, this is angel''s judgment of the current situation, but who knows if there will be any mistakes to make the billos family aware of their purpose?


    So Angel looked at DOX.


    "What do you think?" Angel asked as if unintentionally.


    Dox thought about it and nodded: "that''s true. No matter whether the tour organization and we have a common goal, as long as they don''t know our existence, the relationship between competitors can''t be established."


    Hearing this, angel felt a little relieved. Even if DOX doesn''t think it''s inspiration, his subconscious judgment is actually affected by inspiration. Since DOX said so, angel believed in natural selection.


    However, angel''s heart has not been completely put down, and DOX has another "proviso".


    Dox: "however, after all, tourist organizations have been operating here for so long. Is it possible to find someone to keep an eye on them? They will report the arrival of extraordinary people?"


    When DOX finished, he looked at the count black. Although the black count only has a nose, it has the strongest detection ability in the presence. If there is a stalker, it can only be found by the black count.


    Black count: "I don''t know. At least I don''t find any extraordinary person with fluctuating energy near the ruins."


    The black count is not observing the surroundings all the time. Moreover, some extraordinary people have strong hiding ability, and the black count can''t deepen his observation inexplicably. Therefore, he really doesn''t know about it.


    Dox: "maybe not only extraordinary people, ordinary people can also be stalkers."


    When DOX finished, there was a silence.


    Seeing this, DOX quickly laughed and said, "I just say it casually. The possibility is still very small."


    Angel: "... It''s more likely that you say so.


    Angel once again "looked at each other" with the nostrils of the count of black, and privately began the communication.


    Previously, they simply explored the relics, and now they still need to consider the variables of tourist organizations. Therefore, they may have to converge before they were so lax.


    However, although DOX''s poisonous milk had been put on the table, angel''s secret communication with the count of black still didn''t feel too nervous.


    Angel has El fan and the wilderness of dreams as the foundation; The black count''s own strength is there. If he is real, he can destroy birun Shuting between covering his hands. Even if he has only one nose, his strength can''t be underestimated.


    If you have strength as the inside information, you won''t be afraid even if there are changes.


    After the connection between Angel and count black, the next formation was basically determined. To put it simply, it is to comprehensively strengthen exploration and lay secret chess at any time, such as the trap of magic energy array and the induction of illusion.


    Their purpose here is not to fight after all. After the exploration, it can be used as an aftertaste program, but during the exploration process, no one is allowed to disturb either angel or count black.


    When angel and count black were secretly connected, DOX began to practice his guess. He found the trembling tourists, the unknown red lady, and Ma qiusha. Asked if the tourist organizations let them act as secret sentries to stare at the extraordinary?


    The answer... Is yes.


    "It''s not an order from the tour business organization, they''re just a reminder. After all, the extraordinary are not at the same level as us. In order to avoid being killed by the extraordinary, if you meet or see the extraordinary, try to inform other adventure groups and avoid going to the direction where the extraordinary is located."


    This is Miss Hong''s answer.


    It seems that there is no problem. In fact, it is the result of the secret guidance of tourist organizations. Ordinary people are indeed regarded as their eyes.


    As for the answer of tourists, it is more simple and clear: "I can''t say that I have an oath."


    The merchant spoke frankly and without fear, because he believed that DOX understood what he meant.


    It can''t be said that it means that tourist organizations really have operations here.


    Dox told everyone the news he had inquired about. Angel was not so surprised at this time, but said faintly: "since DOX didn''t guess wrong, there may be some variables on the next way. However, since we have known this matter in advance, we should pay more attention next, which should not affect the overall situation."


    Dox didn''t disagree this time and nodded: "after all, it''s no use for anyone to come with Lord Black and me."


    Angel didn''t answer this. He knew that DOX deliberately didn''t mention him. He thought he was bored and wanted to practice his mouth.


    However, what DOX said is not wrong. On angel''s own strength, he may not be able to beat DOX. After all, it is an indisputable fact that the blood side is at the same level.


    But if you add other bonuses, such as suling and Earl fan, and the strong regularity of green stripe, the ending is different.


    If you take Toby this time, you don''t even have to go to suling and Earl fans. With the cooperation of him and Toby, DOX will lose.


    "DOX is right. You two don''t have to worry too much." Angel looked at Kael and Wai. The two apprentices were obviously a little nervous, and they were confused by DOX''s series of operations.


    Hearing angel''s words, Kael and Wai at least seemed calm.


    On the other hand, DOX was very bored. Angel didn''t pick up his pick, which made him so bored that he couldn''t help talking.


    Waiting is boring. DOX can only recall the past with his old friend VAI.


    Time flies. About half an hour later, a figure like an iron mountain came out of the wind and sand.


    "Two adults, the magician is coming." The tourists hurried to dox and angel.


    "Generally, those who come out to pull the wind are the weakest." Docs make complaints about speechless Tucao, which is obviously made of man.


    Tourist: "don''t blame me, sir. The magician likes to make such a scene and fool ordinary people."


    Through the wind and sand, the vicissitudes of life on his face, as if he were a tall muscular man who saw through all things in the world, walking towards tourists step by step.


    His every step made the earth tremble slightly, as if the earth matched his steps.


    Dox couldn''t help it. He turned to vay and said, "an alchemist dares to rob the life of your earth wizard. Can you bear it?"


    Can bear... VAI said silently in his heart.


    He wasn''t going to do anything, but DOX said so, and he could only stamp his foot gently. The power of the earth immediately covered hundreds of meters.


    At this time, the magician could not pry the earth.


    The magician was stunned and took a few more steps in place. When he found that there was really no movement, he looked over with a puzzled eye.


    Is it a tourist business?


    The magician quickly looked around and determined that there was no one else except a few people around the tour merchant. He was a little relieved.


    For him, he can lose everything, but he can''t. Fortunately, not many people were seen.


    But even if there are few people, the magician still has to play. He looks at the earth, looks at the vicissitudes of life, and sighs softly.


    It seemed that his eyes saw the restless agitation in the depths of the earth. And his feet, measuring the earth, also smoothed the restlessness in the depths.


    Looking at the show off magician, the tourist was very embarrassed and turned his head and pretended not to know him.


    Angel was silent, and the black count didn''t say anything. He was well-informed, and he didn''t see anyone.


    It''s a little bigger than angel, but DOX, who is still "young and energetic" in the wizard world, took a deep breath: "I can''t stand it. Come here!"


    After that, DOX''s body suddenly sent out a slight blood gas, which went straight to the bottom of the ground.


    In less than a second, the opposite magician didn''t react. A hole was suddenly broken under his feet. A huge worm shining with gold opened the huge mouth of the abyss and directly stopped the magician.


    Then the worm came to dox with an ignorant magician in its mouth.


    "Let you pretend every day. Now you have a hard stubble." Without waiting for DOX to speak, the tourist on one side mocked: "hold your head up every day, just like a groundhog, and don''t look at who the adult next to me is. You deserve it."


    The traveling merchant''s words are mocking, but in fact, they are also reminding the magician to extricate him.


    The magician held back the pain of being bitten at the waist, raised his head and opened his eyes.


    The expression turned white in an instant.


    How could he not recognize DOX''s face.


    Why did he meet the rumored wandering wizard here?!


    The other party is still an official wizard on the blood side. Even if the leader of the tourist organization comes, he can''t get well.


    And he pretended to force him for almost five minutes in front of DOX.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    When the magician was about to despair, a voice echoed in his ear like the sound of nature.


    "Let him go. If you don''t let him go, you will lose blood and die even if you haven''t been bitten by the waist." Angel said.


    Dox snorted and released the magician from the Sandworm''s mouth according to angel''s meaning.


    The magician''s upper body was fine at this time. From the waist down, it was really miserable.


    Angel is right. If he doesn''t let go, the magician will really die because of blood loss, because there are at least dozens of large and small deep holes below his waist.


    These holes are all caused by the ring sharp teeth in the sand worm''s mouth that can cause dense phobia.


    The magician was just vomited to the ground by sandworms for a few seconds. A lot of blood was like a gushing spring, which dyed the earth red.


    Looking at the dying magician, angel sighed, stretched out his hand, used a purification force field against the magician to avoid the infection of bacteria, and then cast the healing technique.


    But even so, the magician was pale and looked not far from death.


    "A second level apprentice, you can bite with sandworms, too." Angel looked at DOX. "I''m done. It''s your turn."


    Angel can heal and purify, but the blood side is better at supplementing qi and blood.


    Although the injury was caused by DOX, DOX could not have watched the magician die in front of him, but he came up.

 Chapter 2578

    There are two official wizards and one real body. It''s hard for a magician to die.


    But a quarter of an hour later, the magician regained his action.


    Under the hint of the tourist, the magician hurriedly took out his magic cabin and invited everyone to come in and talk.


    In the wizard world, it is actually a taboo to enter a stranger''s magic cabin at will, because no one knows what traps are hidden in each other''s cabin. Especially the alchemist''s magic house is a collection of all kinds of traps.


    But this taboo is only suitable for the same level, or the strength is not different. How could the three wizards in angel be afraid of a second-class apprentice''s cabin.


    Without any hesitation, the people went into the hut.


    The magician''s magic hut does have traps, but he doesn''t dare to activate them. In particular, he noticed that the red haired wizard walking in front of him just pleaded for him looked at three places when, in and after entering the door. These three places are the traps that the magician asked his mentor to create.


    Obviously, the other party is not only completely afraid of the trap, but also can''t hide where the trap is.


    When the magician saw this, he dared not do it again. Just secretly glared at the tour merchant. The tour merchant didn''t care at all. Instead, he began to figure out what to do next?


    The wanderer stepped into the magic house before the magician. As soon as he entered the house, he paid a warm compliment to angel standing in the middle.


    The purpose of compliment is only one. There is no problem asking angel to let him go and directly erase or delete his memory. The only requirement of tourists is not to touch the memory related to the death oath, because once an outsider touches this part of the memory encrypted by the contract, he will die.


    It can be said that the number of tourists'' desire to survive is directly full. To let people delete their memory is to open their memory. If angel wants to, he can even read out the things of tourists when they were young. Even if you don''t read the memory of the death oath, it also needs to be very bold to make a decision.


    When the magician came in and saw the operation of the tour merchant, he was silly at first. Unexpectedly, the tour merchant could do this step. But when you think about it carefully, the strength of the opposite side is so strong that killing them is like killing ants. If you still need face to support your self-esteem in front of such a big man, you really need face.


    Thinking of this, the magician hesitated for a moment and followed the example of a tourist merchant.


    Angel looked at the two people who asked to delete their memories, with a speechless face.


    As soon as he entered the magic house, he was still exploring whether there was anything they needed in the house. Before he began to explore, the two people came to him one after another.


    Hearing that they were almost the same... Or that the magician completely copied the compliments of the tourists, angel only felt that there were mosquitoes buzzing in his ears.


    Angel pinched his eyebrows and said, "OK, you two stop talking. As long as you do what I tell you, we don''t have to kill you."


    The magician didn''t know what had happened because he was later. But it was clear that the two official wizards opposite were not looking for him, but the magician. Therefore, the tourist hurriedly said, "my Lord, I, I''ll wait outside. I promise there will be no running around."


    Everyone can guess the minds of tourists. He was afraid of hearing any secret and causing trouble, so the best way was to leave the magic house quickly and become a wooden man.


    Angel is not ready to embarrass the tourists, and what the tourists can do has indeed been done, and the rest has nothing to do with him. So he played a nightmare magic force into his eyebrows and let the tourists go out.


    After the tourist left, the eyes of the crowd turned to the only person present who was astringent and trembling - the magician.


    Although the magician was trembling, his face was flushed. Angel looked at it and knew that it was DOX''s ghost. Just now I asked DOX to help the magician recover his blood. DOX did something at that time.


    However, it is not a serious matter, that is, excess blood gas will not affect the body. At most, there will be some suffocation. This kind of feeling is probably similar to... It''s hard to fill your hunger. You want to vent, but you don''t have a way to relieve it. You can only wait for the body to digest these blood gases.


    Angel glanced at DOX, who raised his head proudly and said in his eyes: Well, my masterpiece is good.


    Angel didn''t say anything, but silently updated DOX''s personal design at the bottom of his heart: he can''t see others pretending to force in front of him, um... He''s a little cautious.


    But these are unimportant details. Let''s get back to the point.


    In the magician''s face, angel said their intention.


    "Desk top?" The magician didn''t remember it until Angel put the vision of the crow in front of him.


    "I remember. Yes, there is." With a memory trigger point, more memories begin to flow out.


    The magician told what had happened at that time and the situation related to the desktop without a trace of concealment.


    As a result, it is not very satisfactory.


    At first, angel thought the magician had a little insight, so he specially collected the desktop. When the magician described himself, he found that he only found that the table top was made of rare plants.


    Although he also saw some strange marks and inexplicable lines on the table, the magician didn''t take it seriously and directly refined it as a good material.


    Because the desktop is not small, the magician originally wanted to refine three short staff, but failed twice, and finally refined only one. But even so, the magician was very happy and regarded this short staff that could increase the element efficiency as one of his masterpieces.


    Later, the short staff was sold in the market of birun Shuting at a "high" price of nearly 200 magic crystals.


    As for the waste refining materials, they were also treated by the magician.


    In other words, the desktop has been completely decomposed and consumed, and the entity cannot be found.


    Everyone didn''t expect the end to be like this, but considering that the magician was only an alchemy apprentice, he didn''t have enough knowledge. It''s good to recognize magic materials, so it seems normal to do this operation.


    "You tourist organizations have collected these relics. Don''t you hand them in? You can use them yourself?" Angel wondered.


    Magician: "only those things with unknown general purpose and obviously extraordinary will be handed in. This desktop is a magic material..."


    The magician paused and said, "at least in my eyes, it''s just magic material, so you don''t have to hand it in."


    The magician also felt that the desktop seemed quite extraordinary, but he didn''t find it at all. Finally, he treated it as ordinary material.


    The magician is not disappointed because he missed it. If he really finds something extraordinary, he can only turn it over to the organization in the end. This is the constraint of the oath.


    The magician didn''t find anything unusual. He just treated it as magic material. Instead, he didn''t bypass the restriction of oath and made him earn 200 magic crystals.


    This is probably the luck brought by "ignorance".


    However, "ignorance" brought luck to the magician at that time, but I don''t know. At this time, can it bring luck again in the face of angel and others?


    The magician took a deep breath and showed a solemn appearance waiting for the final judgment.


    In his opinion, his life and death decision is now between the thoughts of the red haired wizard.


    However, the red haired wizard didn''t speak for a long time. Was he thinking about how to deal with him?


    However, the magician thought too much. Angel didn''t even want to kill him. He wasn''t really hostile and didn''t touch his bottom line. Moreover, he really explained everything. There was no reason to kill him except that he pretended to be forced.


    Of course, this is based on angel''s personal values.


    Others, whether DOX or count black, did not mean to kill the magician. First, this time it''s angel''s team leader. His decision is the final decision, which also determines the life and death of the magician; Second, it''s just a primary school apprentice. It''s no fun to kill him.


    The huge gap between official wizards and wizard apprentices makes them not take the magician as one thing at all. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die.


    As for the reason why Angel didn''t speak for a long time, it is because he is in his mind and discussing the next steps with others.


    Although the magician has completely destroyed the desktop, it can be seen from the fact that the desktop can be refined by the magician that there is no secret in the desktop itself.


    What really involves secrecy may be the lines and characters on the desktop.


    If this speculation is true, they don''t need to find the desktop at all. They just need to check the memory of people who have seen the desktop to determine what is depicted on it.


    Many people have seen the desktop, but most of them are ordinary people. Forcibly searching their memory will do them no small harm.


    The magician is different. He is an extraordinary person. The mental force model has been built for less than half. Even if the memory is explored, there will not be much harm under the stability of the mental force model.


    In addition, don''t both the magician and the tour merchant take the initiative to eliminate the memory? There''s no need to find the reason. Just explore the magician''s memory of the desktop on the grounds of eliminating the memory.


    As for, why not directly ask the magician what is engraved on the table? The magician had answered this answer before, and he couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Memory is a wonderful thing. You think you can''t remember clearly, just because memory precipitates redundant and unfocused memory fragments into the depths of your mind. If you really want to dig, even your childhood memories can be dug out, let alone the traces of the desktop.


    Because of the weak spirit sea, the wizard apprentice can''t put together the memory fragments, but the official wizard is different.


    That''s why official wizards are basically memory masters, such as Sanders. Like amnesia, memory can be extracted at any time for hundreds of years.


    After determining the plan, angel spoke slowly while the magician shivered and waited for the "judgment of life and death";


    "Well, since the desktop has been destroyed, let it go. However, I don''t want others to know that we''ve been here. You call in the tourists, and I''ll modify your memory today, and then you go back separately."


    Although the memory needs to be modified, the magician is not unhappy at all. Just modify the memory. Anyway, his memory today is also a nightmare. It''s good to keep his life.


    But


    "My Lord, can I have a request before modifying my memory?"


    Angel: if you swear to die, I won''t touch it


    The magician quickly shook his head: "it has nothing to do with the death oath, it''s my private affair..."


    After a long time, the magician went out to look for tourists.


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples and looked speechless. Don''t mention angel, except the count of black, everyone else has the same expression.


    Everything comes from the magician''s request.


    They thought the magician''s request might be a big deal, but in fact, it''s really... A big deal.


    The magician hopes to find out the ordinary people who saw his embarrassment before tampering with his memory, and let them forget the picture of his embarrassment today through a special forgetting oath.


    The value of forgetting the contract is also quite expensive. Moreover, it is a relationship of vows. Even if ordinary people lose their memory for a day, it will not affect them.


    It can be said that the magician''s request is entirely for one purpose: it doesn''t matter what else, but the forced grid must not fall. Especially in front of ordinary people, we can''t fall!


    This request is not a big deal, nor can it make complaints about the lives of ordinary people. Although Angell''s heart is infinite in Tucao''s magic, he still agrees with what he asks.


    "Such people are really rare..." VAI couldn''t help but say after a long time.


    Others did not speak, but silently gave their approval in their hearts.


    Instead, count black looked like an old God: "what''s the matter? There are many wonderful flowers in the world. For example, I''m like an old guy called silent Warlock. Do you think he''s a silent man by his nickname? But in fact..."


    "Cough, Lord Black count, don''t talk about irrelevant topics." Angel said.


    Although angel also knows that Rhine''s character doesn''t match his name, it''s a private matter of the savage cave after all. Don''t take it out as gossip.


    "I''m giving an example. How can it be regarded as an irrelevant topic?" The black count snorted with some dissatisfaction.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "in fact, I talked to Lord Rhine before I came. Lord Rhine praised Lord Black."


    With praise, angel deliberately accentuated his tone.


    The black count can naturally understand angel''s meaning: "why, the old guy still wants to expose me? I tell you, I''m not afraid. If I really want to tear my face, I''ll write for time forest and disclose all the things he did."


    The black count scolded for a while, but he didn''t mention Rhine again in the end. It can be seen that angel''s threat was still useful.


    However, there are always people who like to go to the theatre and pick things up.


    After the black count stopped swearing, DOX immediately replied: "time forest should not accept this kind of disclosure manuscript. Adults might as well contribute to the night language of Yingdu. By the way, I know a witch of the night language forest. Otherwise, adults can write it well. I''ll help adults send it out. It will definitely be published in the next issue. It must be an explosion."


    Dox looked like I was doing you good, so that the black count didn''t know what to say.


    He said it was a disclosure. He was just saying hi. If he really wanted to do it, he and Rhine would not end up in a dead battle.


    Looking at DOX''s egging appearance, the black count suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If he refused, you said he was counselled, which made DOX see a joke; If you don''t refuse, the result will be more terrible.


    While the black count was thinking about how to deal with it, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Angel: "the magician and the traveling merchant have come and started to do business. Also, don''t talk about irrelevant things. If you talk again, someone may want to taste the feeling of being swallowed up by the shadow."


    Angel stared at DOX when he finished.


    This guy is not too big and likes to watch the excitement. Even count black and Lord Rhine dare to make a fuss. If they don''t stop it in time, they will lose sooner or later.


    Dox smiled heartlessly. At this time, he had forgotten the coaxing, but thought in his heart: Angel began to care about him. Is it enough.


    Are they friends now?

 Chapter 2579

    After entering the cabin, the tourist stood quietly waiting for his memory to be modified.


    For others, memory modification is terrible and unacceptable. But for tourists, as long as they can live, what if the memory is modified? Moreover, the modified memory is also irrelevant, which doesn''t matter.


    As for the secrets in the depths of memory... Everyone has some secrets, and tourists are not surprised. But he was sure that even if the memory of his secret was checked, it could not attract the attention of the official wizard.


    So he was fearless and even looked forward to it.


    The expectant eyes of the tourists were really useful. After being noticed by angel, he pondered for a moment and said, "come first. I will modify your memory today. After modification, you may be unconscious for a period of time."


    The tourist nodded to show understanding. If he is not unconscious for a period of time, when he wakes up again and sees angel and others, he will have doubts in his heart. Once he has doubts, the matter of modifying his memory will soon be exposed. Therefore, they must be unconscious, and when they wake up, they will forget the people they met today.


    As for whether there will be a sense of disobedience after memory modification, tourists are not worried. Since the Wizards on the opposite side are sure to modify their memory, they will certainly not have conflict when they wake up, and why they faint and why they see the magician here, the logic can be self consistent. This finishing ability, he believes that the wizard opposite still has.


    The tourist took a deep breath, went to angel, closed his eyes and prepared to accept the modification of his memory.


    However, the tourists have made all the preparations, but angel said, "let this adult revise your memory."


    Before the tourists could react, when the "adult" was honored, he saw a slate fly up and face the tourists with the tall bridge of his nose.


    "Come here, don''t grind. Do you want me to come to you?"


    A cold sound came from the slate.


    The tourist looked at it suspiciously. At a glance, he felt that the whole heart was about to jump out.


    On the opposite slate, even if there was only one nose, even a little pressure did not escape, but he still couldn''t help palpitating. This is not a wizard''s premonition or spiritual perception, but the primitive and instinctive nature engraved in the depths of blood - the fear of the strong.


    There is no doubt that this unknown nose owner is definitely a terrible and powerful extraordinary life.


    He looked completely out of sight this time, thinking that there were only two official wizards among them.


    Unexpectedly, there is a more powerful existence hidden inside.


    With such a lineup, I''m afraid that tourist organizations can''t exert too much pressure on them.


    At the thought of this, the tourist merchant was only thankful with emotion: Fortunately, fortunately, he had no reservations from beginning to end and had no other thoughts. Otherwise, I''m afraid today will be unpredictable.


    The tourist hurried to the flagstone: "big, sir..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and close your eyes. I''m going to start."


    The tourist immediately closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, the nose on the slate turned towards angel.


    Angel seemed to feel it and nodded gently to the slate.


    The next second, the tourist felt his eyebrow in his heart and rushed into an irresistible spiritual force. When the spiritual force entered the eyebrow, his thinking fell into stagnation and fainted


    On the other side, the magician also looked at the stone slab floating in the air, and all kinds of conjectures came into his heart.


    But before he guessed anything, he heard angel''s voice in his ear: "don''t look, it''s you."


    The magician was stunned. Then he fell into chaos and soon became unconscious.


    Two minutes later, the black count withdrew from the merchant''s memory first.


    Angel withdrew from the magician''s memory with a frown ten minutes later.


    "Modified?" Asked DOX.


    Seeing Angel nodding, DOX didn''t continue to ask about memory modification. Memory modification is very simple for formal wizards. It''s not difficult to achieve a self consistent logic.


    Dox: so, have you got anything


    Angel did not answer immediately, but looked at the count black. The latter just moved his nose, and angel seemed to know something.


    Angel: "well, I''ll say later, let''s get out of here first. Are the ordinary people here ready to deal with the aftermath?"


    Dox: "Kael did it, and before, the magician used forgetting contracts to make most people forget relevant memories. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    After angel''s words, suling immediately gave everyone a blessing of wind. A few seconds later, the building was empty, leaving only two people sitting in a chair in a coma. And soon, they will wake up, but when they wake up, they will not have any doubt, but continue their previous dispute.


    Yes, dispute. In their memory, they were not in a coma, but had been arguing. The last second and the next second just blinked.


    The goal of the dispute is that the forgotten contract alters the memory... Miss Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    With the blessing of the wind, they soon returned to the original cellar, and even Ma qiusha didn''t fall behind.


    After re entering the cellar, the first thing I saw was still Kolo in a small "lightning" suit. He curled up in the corner and was sleepy. Obviously, little colo has been here waiting for his mother''s return.


    When he heard the external changes, Crowley opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually changed from vigilance to surprise.


    The picture of mother and son reuniting and embracing each other is very warm.


    It would have been better if DOX hadn''t interrupted.


    "The child is waiting for his mother here. Where''s his father? He doesn''t care about his son and doesn''t come to meet his wife. Tut Tut, now I understand why colo dressed like this."


    Dox didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. Machusha and little Kolo heard it. Little Kolo didn''t dare to speak, but Ma qiusha said awkwardly, "adults misunderstood. Crows love Kolo and me very much, but he''s not good at expressing."


    "If you believe it yourself, I have nothing to say." Dox shrugged.


    Ma qiusha smiled dryly: "my Lord, I''ve come back now. Should there be no business for me? Does my memory need to be eliminated?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I will block your memory, but I will not erase your memory."


    After that, angel stretched out his index finger and out of thin air.


    The smell of nightmare and illusion entered Ma qiusha''s brain. The memory of Ma qiusha going out with them today was directly blocked.


    Ma qiusha also noticed that she had forgotten all her memories not long ago, but unlike the magicians and tourists, she clearly knew that her memory was blocked by the wizard in front of her.


    Ma qiusha did not explore why angel only shielded but not eliminated. Instead, she bowed deeply to angel and said, "Chloe has been sleepy after waiting for a long time. I''ll take him back to rest first."


    After that, machusha took Chloe''s hand and walked to the underground corridor.


    Angel and others didn''t leave the cellar immediately, but communicated with each other with their eyes. They realized something. The next second, a spiritual tie will connect them.


    There is no doubt that angel intends to tell the magician''s memory he has explored here.


    However, before talking about the situation of the magician, angel first asked the count of black through the spiritual tie: "Lord count of black, what can you gain there?"


    Count Black: "I''ve explored all the memories of tourists related to the death oath and didn''t violate the death oath. I really gained a little."


    Count Black''s plain words revealed the force that others could not reach.


    Being able to distinguish the memory related to the death oath without violating the death oath is an operation that no one can do except count black.


    This requires rich experience and meticulous techniques.


    Although the black count''s nose strength is not strong, it also inherits the black count''s own memory and experience. Only he can do such a terrible operation.


    It was precisely because Angel learned that count black could do this that he asked count black to check the memory of tourists and see if there was any other useful information.


    "There are two gains related to our operation. First, the tour business organization arranged a ceremony in the garden maze, which is used to explore high-energy reactions."


    Angel: "large ceremony? Covering the whole garden maze?"


    Black count: "it''s not a large ceremony, but a small and medium-sized ceremony with eight rituals. Moreover, the eight nodes of this ceremony don''t dare to put in the garden maze, but roughly cover the garden maze outside the garden maze."


    "Although the ceremony is not good and the effect is average, as long as there are high-energy fluctuations in the garden maze, the bilos family will know."


    Dox touched his chin: "and this operation? What is the standard of high-energy fluctuation?"


    Black count: "before, as long as your sand bug makes another exceptional behavior, it will even reach the standard of high-energy fluctuation."


    Angel: that is, the destructive power at the spell level


    Black count: "it can be calculated like this, but high-energy fluctuation is more than destructive power. If you touch the underground magic energy array, it will also produce considerable high-energy fluctuation."


    This also means that their actions must be cautious and cautious.


    Although they are not afraid to be known by bilos, they do not want to be harassed on the way of exploration.


    "What about the second point?" Asked angel.


    Black count: "the second point is about the real entrance to the underground labyrinth. In the memory of tourists, tourists do know several entrance locations, but only core members know the specific location, and tourists are not core members."


    Not to mention the core members, tourists even have considerable anti bone. However, the black count did not say this, because it had nothing to do with it.


    Angel: "sure enough, tourist organizations do know the entrance."


    It''s right to think about it. This ruins is basically equivalent to the back garden of the bilos family. After so many years of exploration, they know that the entrance is just too normal.


    Even the bilos family and other wizards who have explored the garden mystery palace may know some entrances.


    But it doesn''t make sense to know the entrance. Because the valuable things in the underground maze had been hollowed out by the Wizards at that time thousands of years ago.


    Now, except for some later growing magic materials, there are only magic objects left in the underground maze.


    "However, this news is also good news and can be used as a way back." Angel mused.


    The so-called back road was understood by everyone, that is, the entrance here was blocked, so they bound a core member of a tourist organization, and the entrance came.


    But it''s best not to take this step. Because the entrances controlled by tourist organizations can''t be unprotected. If they want to enter those entrances, they still need to break through, which is equivalent to directly facing the tourist organizations.


    However, it is not conducive to exploration if we do it in advance.


    Black count: "I have no other news here, or do you want to hear some secrets or hobbies of tourists?"


    Dox''s eyes brightened: "what hobby?"


    Black count: "it should be not far from what you think in your head."


    Dox smiled rather strangely and looked at angel. "Do you know what I''m thinking now? Remind me of what we''ve been through together."


    Angel knew that DOX must be thinking about the boudoir of the Royal daughter modiya, but he didn''t want to answer these boring questions at all.


    "Let me talk about my side. I didn''t explore the other memories of the magician for fear of touching the death oath. I only explored the memory of the desktop."


    "The magician actually lied a little. He had deeply studied the lines and characters on the desktop. But in the end, he didn''t get anything. That''s why he refined the desktop as a material."


    "However, this lie helped me to find out all the details of the desktop in the magician''s memory more clearly and intuitively."


    It is precisely because Angel checked all the details that he modified his memory much slower than the count of black.


    "See for yourself the details."


    Angel did not describe the situation of the desktop too much, but directly transformed the desktop in front of everyone through magic.


    The whole desktop, as they guessed, is a "lecture table" for propaganda.


    There are three fences of about five centimeters on three sides. The middle is relatively spacious and can be tilted slightly. This is the place to put Scriptures or handouts. At the same time, this is also the "grain".


    As for the position of the "character", it is directly above. The "believers" below can''t see it. Only the preacher can see it.


    Angel speculates that these characters may have the same meaning as those students who cheat in exams and copy answers on the desktop in advance.


    These characters are messy and complicated. It is estimated that they are used to remind us to forget words when preaching.


    But whether it is as he guessed, angel himself doesn''t know.


    Because of these characters, he doesn''t know any.


    He hasn''t even seen such characters.


    He had tried to translate with "word proficiency" before, but there was no response. This shows that this character is a writing system that angel has never touched.


    "Proficient in words" is a secondary trick. Don''t think that you can read all the words by learning the magic of words. It also requires the precipitation of knowledge and learning more word systems in order to translate faster and more accurately.


    To put it bluntly, this is the collection, calculation and application of big data, which tests the wizard''s insight, brain and computing power.


    Angel can''t translate. He can only look at DOX and count black. Maybe there is a system of such words in their "word proficiency"?

 Chapter 2580

    As angel revealed the illusion of the desktop, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    The first thing I saw was naturally the place where the Scriptures were placed in the middle of the table, but the "lines" here were removed at a glance. Because these lines are magic lines at first sight. There is an enchanting master present. They just need to sit and wait for angel to explain.


    Aside from the grain, the point is the character.


    Angel focused on the black count and DOX. They probably knew the most about the writing system, and maybe they could recognize the origin of these characters.


    However, to angel''s surprise, the first person to speak was not DOX and count black, but VAI, who had always been regarded as a stone tool.


    "I seem to have seen these characters... Are they in the family library? Let me think..."


    VAI was lost in thought after announcing that he had seen him. However, before two seconds of meditation, a stone slab fell from the sky and directly patted VAI''s head.


    Wai had a pain in eating and wanted to swear, but he didn''t dare. Because the slate that hit him was the one with the black count''s nose embedded in it.


    "And the library?" The black count''s cold voice came into his heart: "I''ll give you another chance. If I''m wrong, I''ll cut off my head."


    "Cut... Cut my head? Can I live after cutting my head?" VAI is still a little confused.


    "What do you say?" The black count snorted coldly.


    "I should... Die?" VAI trembled, dared not say more, and began to rack his brains to recall, because he knew very well that what his adults said would never break his promise. If you cut off his head, you will cut off his head.


    VAI thought hard, especially under the gaze of the black count, sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    From his flustered expression, VAI still didn''t seem to find a memory gap.


    Indeed, the more nervous Wai is, the more confused his memory is. Now he regretted why he had spoken just now and was desperate for the results in the near future.


    At this time, VAI suddenly heard someone whispering in his heart: "as for what''s so serious, don''t you just forget where you''ve seen it, not to the point of beheading?"


    VAI heard it. It''s the voice of his good friend DOX.


    Dox was speaking at this time to plead with his adults for himself?


    Although VAI was a little moved, he knew it was useless. It is impossible for adults to change their decision because of any external force. Whether it is arbitrary or autocratic, this is the patriarchal style of the Noah family.


    Just as VAI was silently mourning for his dying head, DOX''s voice sounded again: "the consequences have come to the point of beheading, unless VAI had to know but forgot. Shouldn''t this kind of writing have something inherited by your Noah family from generation to generation?"


    Dox seemed to be talking to himself, but when his voice fell, the black count suddenly "looked" over. Even if there were no eyes, just dark nostrils, DOX felt the illusion of being looked at all over his body.


    At the same time, VAI subconsciously repeated DOX''s words: "Noah family... Inherited from generation to generation..."


    Suddenly, VAI''s eyes lit up: "I, I remember! It''s the clan... The genealogy! I''ve seen this text on the genealogy!"


    VAI said the answer excitedly, but the black count ignored him completely, but continued to look at DOX.


    This deep-seated look made DOX uncomfortable.


    After a long time, the black count whispered, "it''s coming."


    Dox didn''t understand this sentence, but Angel understood it. Count black is saying that DOX''s spiritual perception is about to reach the final stage. Once it can be broken, it is a powerful talent skill.


    It''s right to think about it. As a Noah, VAI can''t think of the answer at all. On the contrary, DOX hit the heart when he said it casually.


    Angel had to admire DOX''s inspiration at this time. It was frightening.


    Considering this, angel suddenly thought of the conjecture about Reynolds''s lucky talent that the executor once said. If this conjecture was applied to dox, would it also apply?


    If DOX dies at this time, will an organ or bone of his body or something around him become a mystery?


    Angel was thinking, while DOX shivered coldly on the other side. He always felt as if he wanted to kill him


    Both angel and count black were looking at DOX. The vortex center of beheading, VAI, seemed to be forgotten at this time.


    After a long time, the black count turned the slate and said faintly to VAI, "you have been reminded this time. But next time I make a similar mistake, I won''t give you any chance."


    VAI nodded quickly. This time, it was good to have DOX''s hint, otherwise he would be finished. After learning a lesson, he won''t talk much next time. Now he even begins to miss the time when the black count banned him


    When something happened over there, angel looked at DOX and said, "don''t tell me, you guessed."


    Dox looked innocent: "I really guessed. No, it''s not all guesses. I have a reasoning process. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Angel naturally heard DOX''s so-called "reasoning process", but how did he suddenly jump to "something inherited by the Noah family from generation to generation"?


    There may be a little connection, but there may also be other situations. For example, this is the text that the black count once taught. VAI forgot, so the black count became angry... And so on.


    Therefore, angel does not believe that this is completely reasoning, which must be the guidance of spiritual perception.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know the secrets of your Noahs. I really guess... Cough, it''s deduced." After a burst of denial, DOX abruptly changed the topic: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s guessing or reasoning. What matters is, what are these characters written?"


    Although I heard that DOX was changing the topic, it was indeed the most important thing at the moment, so everyone looked at the black count one after another.


    Although VAI has seen it, he probably doesn''t know it.


    The black count is different. Since it is written in the genealogy, he must know it.


    Under the gaze of the people, the black count slowly said, "I do know this writing system. It is called uisu language."


    "It is very special. According to records, uisu language is different from all the writing systems found at that time. It is a completely strange language system that can''t even be thought of with a big brain hole."


    "Its specific origin is unknown, but it seems to be related to our Noah family."


    "About the Noahs?" Angel doubted.


    The black count nodded: "this is not speculation, because the Noah family had some fragmentary records. At that time, in the wizard world of the southern region, the Noah family was the most commonly used uisu language."


    "Why not now?" Dox doubted.


    Angel: you''re putting the cart before the horse. You should first ask, why did the Noahs choose to use a special system of uisu


    The black count looked at angel and said faintly, "because at that time, uisu language belonged to extraordinary language."


    The so-called extraordinary language is actually similar to magic patterns or inscriptions. Its expression can attract extraordinary power.


    Nowadays, there are many extraordinary languages left, but there are basically none that human beings can use directly. Most of them are used indirectly. Therefore, when people first heard that uisu was the extraordinary language that human beings could use, they all showed surprise.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I just said that it was an extraordinary language at that time, and it didn''t have much extraordinary power to attract. Later, for some reason, wuyisu language couldn''t attract extraordinary power, so it became an ordinary language... It''s not right to say ordinary. The learning threshold of wuyisu language is very high and difficult, so it needs to subvert all the language systems you already know. Precisely because It''s so difficult that even if there are non Noah people, they can''t pass it on. "


    "Now, except for the Noah people, other people who know the uisu language have disappeared in the long river of time."


    Black count''s emotion infected most people, but DOX was an exception.


    After hearing the black count''s words, DOX had only one question: "that is to say, the characters on the table only belong to your Noah family. No, they only belong to Lord Black. Can you solve the puzzle?"


    "You can say so."


    Dox shook his head: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Why did this relic exploration encounter a puzzle that only the Noah family can solve? And our team really has the Noah family."


    "It can''t be a coincidence."


    When DOX finished speaking, he looked at angel and count black. He always felt a general trend around him, as if he had fallen into a game. The holder is either angel or count black.


    Angel actually guessed that this might be Augustine''s arrangement? But it''s about the nightmare world. He can''t say it. Therefore, after DOX became suspicious, he also showed a calm color: "you''re right. Indeed, it''s not like a coincidence."


    Angel does not defend himself, because the more he defends, the more people doubt it. We might as well let DOX fill his brain.


    And angel''s guess is right. DOX is mending his brain at this time.


    They have been together since the day when angel first came to the Sandworm market. He knows the reason why angel came to the Sandworm market and his action track.


    Angel also saw the alchemy drawing for the first time. Before that, even his Excellency Aesop had not really seen it.


    Because Angel recognized the location corresponding to the alchemy drawing, there was the relic of this exploration.


    Dox can be sure that angel''s exploration of the ruins was absolutely temporary.


    With such a comb, angel''s action track is completely self consistent.


    So, this is the game arranged by the black count?


    Dox looked at the black count: "my Lord said that it should not be the real reason to let VAI come out for experience? My Lord, I should have known this relic long ago, right?"


    The black count shook his head: "this time, your spiritual perception is wrong. I don''t know the relics here."


    Dox: "the adult wants to say that all this is a coincidence?"


    The black count was silent this time.


    Dox: "I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. I hope adults can tell the truth, otherwise I can''t face the fear of unknown future. Instead of exploring with adults with secrets, I''d rather say goodbye here."


    Angel also gently added at this time: "there is more than one entrance."


    Although it was only a short sentence, it was a statement of position. He was on DOX''s side.


    There may be a lot of information on the desktop, or the entrance information, but if they don''t make it clear, he and DOX can go to other entrances alone.


    If it was only DOX''s doubt, the black count didn''t want to answer, but angel, as the team leader, expressed his position. The black count thought about it and decided to make things clear.


    The black count inhaled gently, and the people immediately entered a light mask.


    Various characters were flying on the hood.


    These characters are familiar to everyone. They are contract words. Even the power in the mask is the power of contract.


    "Under the cover of the contract, telling a lie here will be backfired by the contract."


    The black count first gave a guarantee that his words were true, and then slowly said:


    "As I said before, I will do everything I can to protect your safety. This is a commitment, so you don''t have to worry about what risks I have for you."


    At the beginning, he pointed out his commitment directly, and then the black count continued: "as for why there are words that only I can recognize here, I don''t know. You might as well think about it. If I know there is this underground building and this lecture table here, why don''t I take it away in advance?"


    "It''s really a coincidence to encounter characters on the desktop."


    When the black count said this, he deliberately paused and motioned the people to look at the contracts around him.


    The power of the contract did not appear, which means that what the black count said before is true. This encounter with characters is indeed a coincidence.


    The black count knew that just a coincidence witnessed under the contract could not explain all the doubts, so he continued:


    "But it is no coincidence that I asked VAI to explore the ruins with you."


    "At that time, you asked VAI to use the smell of death to you. After VAI smelled it, he didn''t answer you, but said let me use the smell of death. Do you remember?"


    Dox nodded. At that time, he was still strange. VAI smelled it. Why didn''t he say anything, but let the black count smell it.


    "Because when VAI smelled, my inspiration moved."


    "At that time, I had a strong hunch that I should have a look at your exploration."


    "As for why I want to see it, what I want to see and what I will encounter, I don''t know at all."


    The black count said so far that the contract did not bite back, indicating that he still did not lie. But DOX still wondered, "just a hunch to see? Adults didn''t know they would encounter characters related to Noah at that time?"


    Black count: "yes. If you know, it''s not just VAI, but also my nose."


    With the witness of the contract mask, DOX had to believe it.


    But there are still many doubts in his heart... And angel should also know something about this relic.


    Angel also noticed. DOX looked at his eyes. He hurriedly said, "don''t pry into my background when the contract mask is covered. My secret won''t be told. Stop your sinister thought."


    Angel had a preventive injection in advance, and DOX was really embarrassed to ask.


    Moreover, angel had stood on his side before he let the count of black tell the inside story. Now it would be a bit immoral to throw a harrow behind him.


    What''s more, DOX is going to hold angel''s big leg.


    Considering this, DOX said, "don''t slander me. I''m not as dangerous as you think. I don''t think about anything. We''re friends. How can friends pit each other?"


    At the end of DOX''s words, the contract mask, which had not been moving, suddenly shone violently.


    Dox saw this and seemed to realize something. He suddenly covered his mouth.


    But it''s no use now. The words have come out. True and false have their own contractual constraints.


    There was definitely a lie in what DOX had just said to angel.


    And where did you lie? People can probably guess... DOX made it himself.


    Contract backfire is not so easy.


    With the addition of countless lights, DOX became like a human self-propelled lamp. Then, these lights began to drill out of DOX''s body


    In the air, there were only bursts of screams.

 Chapter 2581

    At the moment when the contract backfire appeared, the black count revoked the contract mask.


    However, the power of the contract did not dissipate and still surrounded DOX tightly.


    It''s like you signed a contract on parchment. You broke the contract. Even if you tear the parchment, the contract will still take effect.


    Dox was like this. The scream lasted for two minutes.


    For DOX, these two minutes are probably the longest two minutes of his life. For others, it is also a reminder and warning.


    How terrible the power of contract backfire.


    The contract mask is only the weakest kind of contract phagocytosis. If it is a contract officially signed under the witness of the will of the world, the power of phagocytosis is at least 100 times or 1000 times that of now.


    Two minutes later, the power of the contract finally dissipated. When the light disappeared, the people saw DOX again.


    Dox''s appearance did not change. He just collapsed on the ground, a tear slipped from the corner of his eyes, and a look of lovelessness.


    "Is he... Okay?" Breaking the silence was VAI, who secretly vowed not to speak disorderly not long ago.


    As an old friend of DOX, vay saw DOX like this for the first time. It''s not hurt, but it''s like dying.


    "If you two little guys suffer from contract backfire, you may be hopeless at this time. But DOX can''t die." The two little guys mentioned by the black count are VAI and Kael.


    Wai: "but he looks like..."


    The black count said faintly, "the flesh on the blood side completely resisted the power of the contract. You can see that he''s fine without breaking his clothes."


    VAI also wanted to ask, why is DOX still lying on the ground?


    But before he asked, the black count said as if he had not predicted, "as for why he is still lying on the ground, he probably feels... Ashamed."


    The black count''s answer stunned everyone, including angel. Angel thought that DOX was injured in the spiritual sea or thinking space, but he was all right?


    "After all, the pain is really painful. After screaming for so long, he seems to have shed tears, and his face is probably lost. Unfortunately, you didn''t use the photo stone to freeze the scene just now." After a pause, the black count turned and looked at Angel: "your illusion should be able to reproduce the scene at that time. Otherwise, you can reproduce it now. I''ll let VAI prepare the photo stone."


    Before angel could answer, DOX on the ground jumped up from the ground and rushed to Angel: "no!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Just now I was suddenly homesick and missed my old mother. I don''t know if she''s okay now. When the relic exploration is over, I''ll go and see her." Dox said sincerely to angel.


    As for turning to Wai and Kael, although it was the same words, the eyes were vicious, a fierce look of "you have to believe it if you don''t believe it".


    Wai and Kael could only make an embarrassing "um".


    In fact, the black count wants to make a mockery of his mother? You are in your eighties. If your mother is a mortal, is she still alive? But after thinking about it, maybe his mother was promoted into a talent by DOX Qiang, and it is possible to live now. So, after all, I didn''t say anything.


    Angel looked at DOX''s performance and believed the black count''s judgment. This guy, the hurt of contract backfire, should still be there, but it''s definitely not serious; More heartache, lose face.


    Dox has always been a spectator. Now that he has become the protagonist in the play, how can he accept it.


    "Angel, my dear good friend, you must not listen to the slander of strangers. Magic is the right way to use it against the enemy. If it is used to bully your poor friend, won''t your heart hurt?"


    Dox was still worried that angel would really do as the count of Black said, so he kept clinging to angel.


    "Give you two choices." Angel looked at DOX: "first, under the mask of the contract, repeat the two sentences just said. If you don''t arouse the power of the contract, I believe you."


    Dox: "


    After a moment of silence, DOX said, "what about the second choice?"


    Angel looked down at the tight wrist compiled by DOX: "second, let go of your hand. Five meters away from me, I think nothing has happened."


    Dox did not hesitate to release his hand and quickly retreated to the corner.


    "You can put it down gently. He was going to pit you under the cover of the contract." The black count said faintly.


    "If I can''t find it, I will only choose silence for any of his problems." Angel paused and added in his heart: besides, he hasn''t got his little gold yet. DOX had better not have an accident.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point. Since the black count has made it clear, the emergence of uisu here is both a coincidence and expected." Angel: Well, DOX and Kael, shouldn''t you two have an opinion


    Cael was surprised that angel specially ordered himself, because even if the black count had a different purpose, he was not qualified to give advice. Now, the black count has proved that everything is a coincidence, not an absolute coincidence. He has no opinion, so he nodded without hesitation.


    As for DOX, he had just experienced contract backfire and didn''t want to argue anymore. He hesitated.


    After confirming that the team had reached a consensus for the time being, angel looked at the count of black and said, "Sir, can you translate these uisu languages now?"


    The black count nodded and used the contract mask again.


    This is also a manifestation of sincerity. Under the witness of the contract, his translation is absolutely correct, at least on the surface.


    At the moment when the compact mask appeared, DOX trembled, slowly retreated to the edge of the mask, and finally the whole person left the mask.


    It seems that DOX was frightened by the contract mask.


    Came out with DOX and VAI. It''s not the friendship between friends. It''s just that Wai is afraid of saying the wrong thing, leading to the contract backfire.


    However, Kael doesn''t care about the contract mask at all. From this, it can be seen that Kael is indeed a quite pure person as described by DOX.


    The black count didn''t care about the departure of DOX and VAI, but looked at Angel: "which sentence to start translating?"


    Angel: "let''s see first. If you can integrate the overall idea, talk about it. In this way, you don''t need to translate sentence by sentence."


    The black count showed his sincerity with the contract mask, and angel returned his trust in this way.


    The black count took a deep look at Angel: "now I think you are much more pleasing to the eye than your stupid teacher."


    Angel didn''t speak. As long as the black count didn''t use his "nostrils" as his eyes, he would take this sentence as a compliment.


    The black count returned to the desktop and began to study the cumbersome and messy characters on it.


    Because he has only one nose, he can''t see the expression change of the count of black, but angel, as a master of emotional perception, can perceive the emotional ups and downs of the count of black when reading different words.


    The black count probably didn''t think of this.


    Throughout the process, the black count''s mood fluctuated. It can be seen that there should be a lot of secrets hidden in these characters.


    After "reading" all the characters, the black count began to fall into a deep thought, as if integrating the obtained information.


    After a long time, the black count said, "you guessed right just now. This is indeed a religious organization. However, the gods they believe in are very strange. Even I have never heard of them. I don''t know where they jumped out. Is it true or false?"


    Hesitated for a moment, the black count said the name of the God: "the demon God of the mirror."


    A few seconds later, the black count said, "I don''t feel visited."


    When it comes to the devil God, the first thing I think of is the devil God of the abyss. The basic ability of the devil God of the abyss is to respond to "believers". Even across thousands of worlds, as long as you call its name, the demon God will have a faint induction. If you are lucky, the demon God will look at you.


    Therefore, the black count hesitated just now and explained that he had not been visited for the first time.


    Angel: "sounds like the demon God of the abyss?"


    Count Black: "I don''t know. This is not mentioned in these characters. All references to this God are meaningless praise."


    "By the way, one more thing, these characters should be engraved and written by different people. Some are used as propaganda tips, and some are pure records. For example, praising God is a kind of record."


    "The characters are very fragmented. It''s basically difficult to find a single logical chain. It''s difficult to integrate. However, if you don''t mind, I can make up some logical faults with speculation, but I can''t guarantee that it''s correct."


    Angel nodded. "I understand, my Lord, but it doesn''t hurt."


    The black count pondered for a moment and began to tell.


    Probably before the city of nailuo was abandoned, this group of believers who believed in the demon God of the mirror came to the city of nailuo under the guidance of "someone".


    The black count doesn''t know who the "someone" here is. He speculates that it may be someone related to the demon God of the mirror, the so-called God servant, or the original demon God of the mirror.


    After coming here, this group of believers built the underground church closest to "somewhere" under the guidance of "someone".


    As for why they came to Naro city and built an underground church here, the so-called purpose is something called "sacred things".


    "Their purpose is a sacred object, which I speculated, because it was repeatedly mentioned above that it was stolen by a thief and dedicated to a master of the city at that time. As for what the sacred object is, I didn''t elaborate."


    After hearing this, angel showed a strange look on his face: "holy thing? Thief?"


    If this remark had not come from the mouth of the black count, he would think it was a fantasy written by ordinary people.


    Because in the real transcendental world, thieves want to break into a sect to steal holy things, which is basically a fantasy. Unless the thief is a legendary shadow wizard, and he can face an entire sect and the anger of the demon God, he will never complete this operation.


    "Yes, that''s how it was recorded." Count Black: "moreover, this sentence is said by ''someone''."


    "Did ''someone'' say it? Then this person''s identity should not be God himself." Angel said, otherwise the demon God would be too old and would personally issue an edict on everything.


    The black count thought for a moment and said, "in the characters, there is no mention of who the ''someone'' is, but it is a little strange... When I read the information about ''someone'', I always feel that this'' someone ''is different from other believers and a little alienated."


    Angel: what do you mean


    Count Black: "I guess this'' someone ''may have never met these believers."


    Angel: this news is worth pondering. I have written it down. Is there any other news? Did the master who owns the holy thing mention his name


    The black count shook his head: "no, but it can be seen from the scattered words that the master seems to command an organization."


    Angel sorted his thoughts and said, "so what these believers want to sneak into is the institution where the master is located. As adults mentioned earlier, this underground church is very close to ''somewhere'', so this place should be the institution, or at least not far from that institution."


    The black count nodded, "you can say so."


    Angel looked up at count Black: "Sir, what does the so-called ''somewhere'' say in the original text?"


    The black count shook his head: "I didn''t say it, but I used a ''there'' as a proxy for geographical location."


    "All I can integrate is this information." The black count said, "do you have any questions?"


    Angel actually has a problem. When the black count saw a character, his mood fluctuated violently. Although the black count was restrained, angel found out. He was thinking, do you want to ask, what does that character mean.


    If you ask... He can feel the black count''s mood, he should not hide it.


    But don''t ask, and some unwilling.


    Angel thought, "my Lord, in addition to the information you said, there are other important information?"


    Black count: "what is the important information you define?"


    Angel: "it''s not my definition. It''s the information that adults think is important. Is there any more?"


    This time the black count was silent.


    "There must be some concealment, otherwise how dare you answer? This contract mask is good. Let''s tie ourselves in a cocoon!" There is no doubt that only DOX dared to make such a gloating voice at the black count.


    "You forget the pain when you get the scar." Angel glanced at DOX. "Don''t talk to anyone standing outside. If you want to talk, come into the hood."


    Dox smiled and really listened to angel''s words and didn''t speak again.


    Angel looked at the count of Black: "it seems that there is information that adults think is important."


    With the contract mask, the black count had to admit: "there are some information I don''t want to say, but it should have nothing to do with the ruins we went to."


    "If adults determine that these intelligence have nothing to do with our subsequent exploration, adults can not say. However, can adults really be sure?"


    Before that, the black count used vague words such as "should" and "maybe", which was a loophole in the contract mask.


    What angel asked was to ask the count of black to give a clear answer.

 Chapter 2582

    "What if I don''t?"


    With the falling of the voice, the air suddenly became silent. Obviously, count black did nothing, but everyone felt a rush of pressure.


    This is not coercion, and there is no energy fluctuation. It is purely a sense of oppression created by the power of the world''s will after the wizard''s strength reaches a certain height.


    And can take advantage of the general trend of the will of the world, has definitely begun to go far on the road of law. This is a road to legend.


    The black count suddenly did this, obviously to remind everyone that although he cooperated very much before, don''t take his cooperation for granted. Don''t forget that he is a wizard only one step away from the legend.


    Angel is closest to the count of black and feels it the most. Moreover, the black count himself came for angel.


    However, the black count didn''t mean to hurt people, so Angel wasn''t hurt, but his face was a little white.


    The black count repeated again faintly, "if I don''t say, what about you?"


    After that, before angel could answer, a footstep came into his ear.


    Looking back, I saw DOX come in with a heavy face, his eyes cautious, facing the stone slab floating in the air.


    Angel saw DOX''s face and knew what he meant.


    Even though the black count was terrible, it was only a nose after all. DOX and angel joined hands and didn''t say they could take him, but they would never fall behind.


    The plan was discussed with angel before DOX came. If there was a confrontation, they would deal with the black count together.


    Looking at DOX with a firm look, angel sighed in his heart: is there only a fight left in this guy''s head?


    The black count hasn''t done anything, and they haven''t entered the underground labyrinth yet. They''re going to be at war. Is this guy here to make trouble?


    Angel quickly stopped DOX from moving forward with his eyes and said, "if you want to be bitten by the contract again, come in. Otherwise, go out."


    Dox stopped at once. He is still a little self-conscious. He believes that angel has absolutely a way to induce him to lie in the contract mask.


    Moreover, angel stopped him, which also meant that before it was time to tear his face, DOX was not stupid. He made a ha ha: "you continue to talk."


    Dox walked away from the contract hood again.


    Although the black count had no face, angel could feel that he was definitely looking at DOX just now, estimating and guessing the secret agreement between them.


    However, the black count did not say anything. Obviously, it was common for him to be on guard.


    "Of course, adults can not say that this is your freedom. Just as I have secrets about this relic that have not been told. However, I can be sure that the secrets I hide will not affect the exploration."


    Black count: "so, you still want me to say it. Does it affect exploration?"


    Angel shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if you want to say it, but I hope you can give me a promise."


    Count Black: "are you asking me?"


    Angel: "it''s not a request, but a commitment that the team leader must think about the safety of the team members."


    The black count pondered for a moment: "you say."


    In the black count''s idea, angel estimated that it was a similar commitment not to attack each other internally. This promise, he said long before he came, would at least keep them safe, so he didn''t mind saying it again.


    However, what angel said next surprised the count of black.


    "I hope that no matter what happens next, what adults see and what intelligence information they get, they can''t contact other organs of their body in any way, nor can they summon them, let alone come in their real body."


    "Besides, the relics here can''t support the real body of adults."


    Even DOX was surprised at angel''s request... Did Angel expect anything for this promise? This relic is actually very important to the Noahs? Important enough, the real body may come.


    The black count did not answer immediately, but whispered, "you seem to know this relic better than I thought? This relic is related to our Noah family?"


    "I don''t know." Angel: "but I have some guesses in my heart from the initiative of Lord Black."


    Angel''s answer did not disturb the reverse bite of the contract mask, indicating that he did not know whether the relic was related to the Noah family.


    The black count thought: is it really a hunch?


    Can you put aside your hunch for the time being and agree to angel''s request?


    If this place is really closely related to Noah''s family, I''m afraid he is really in a weak position


    Angel: "is it because adults are not confident in themselves?"


    Count black knew very well that angel was using the method of provocation. It''s useless at ordinary times, but under the mask of the contract, it''s a little tied up.


    Because he is not sure whether the power of the contract will bite back after he says "I am very confident".


    Weighing again and again, the black count sighed in his heart and finally nodded: "yes, I promise you."


    Angel wanted to show his cards. It''s really better than backup. His backup is no worse than count black. Under the mask of the contract, it can fully confirm angel''s words and put pressure on the black count.


    But now it seems that DOX is right. The contract mask makes the black count bind himself.


    Of course, there was another reason. The nose of the black count came. If it was his brain or hands and feet, let''s say something else. After all, the brain can never turn faster than the thoughts of the nose.


    Thinking of this, angel immediately smiled brightly: "since the adult promised, if the adult is willing to say or not, it is your freedom."


    The black count always felt that angel''s smile was a little dazzling at this time. He simply leaned over the slate and didn''t want to see him.


    Angel didn''t care. Instead, he continued to ask, "adults really don''t think about saying it. Do you hide any news?"


    The black count snorted coldly, but did not answer. All promised a promise. Why should he tell the hidden news?


    Angel: "adults don''t want to say it''s your freedom, but maybe I can guess?"


    "Should it be information related to the Noah family?"


    The black count is still cold. As long as normal people have heard their previous conversation, they can definitely guess that what he conceals must be the information with the Noah family.


    "Noah family is worthy of being a big family. It has been inherited in such a long time." Angel sighed: "but it''s strange that these believers who believe in the demon God of the mirror engrave information related to the Noah family on the table?"


    Dox: "maybe the master of an institution mentioned by these believers is the ancestor of the Noah family."


    Angel can be sure that DOX''s sentence has absolutely no inspiration bonus. Even his words, angel dared not answer, because he knew that the ancestor of the Noah family was probably the Augustine, who was not a master.


    If you do, you will be exposed to the contract mask.


    Angel was silent and pretended to think.


    In fact, he was really thinking.


    He remembered that according to the information obtained from Naro, Augustine seemed to be in love with a lady named Margaret, and Margaret was also interested in Augustine.


    Margaret''s father, Franklin, was the warden of the hanging ladder.


    Prison ladder... Prison... Warden


    This prison hanging ladder should be regarded as an important institution in Nara City, right? Is Franklin a master as a warden?


    Thinking of this, angel had a bold guess in his heart.


    Perhaps, the organization that these believers of mirror demon God want to impact is the ladder of hanging prison! Otherwise, what do you do when you mention the Noah family for no reason? The Noah people at that time, Augustine at that time, were not as huge as they are now.


    The most relevant thing to Augustine is Margaret''s prison ladder.


    Whether this guess is right or wrong, angel will keep it in mind for the time being and know the truth when he finds the entrance. Because according to the black count''s translation, the believers of the mirror demon God mentioned that the underground church is not far from that institution.


    If it''s really a prison ladder, angel is lucky. Because he is not familiar with other parts of the underground maze, but he is very familiar with the hanging prison ladder. The guiding method of his practice is also obtained in the hanging prison ladder.


    While angel was thinking, the black count said, "I have translated everything I should translate. Now it''s your turn. Should the magic pattern be in the middle of the desktop?"


    The black count could see some magic patterns, but he always felt something was wrong. It seemed to be broken, like intermittent patterns. That''s why he used the uncertain tone of "it should be magic pattern".


    People also looked at angel. They understood the character, but where the entrance was, the character didn''t mention it. Will there be a hint on this grain.


    "It''s really a magic pattern, but it''s not a flat magic pattern. It''s a three-dimensional magic pattern that goes deep into the interior of the desktop." Angel pointed to the lines that looked like "broken sections" and said, "the whole of these magic lines is engraved on the inside of the desktop, so it seems that there is only one section on the surface."


    Hearing that it was a three-dimensional magic pattern, people also reacted. They have also heard of the technique of this magic pattern, which is a relatively complex and hidden magic pattern.


    Dox: "I heard that the three-dimensional magic pattern, if there is a real object, it is not difficult for the magic pattern Warlock to distinguish, but now the real object is gone. Can you distinguish it?"


    Angel subconsciously wanted to say modest words such as "I don''t know, but I can try and I will try my best", but the words came to his mouth. He felt the power of the contract surging around him. Angel''s heart clicked. The power of the contract won''t tell whether you are modest or not. It only takes words and lies seriously. So Angel quickly changed his words: "there''s a way, give me some time."


    After a pause, angel said, "this is not a good place to crack the magic pattern. Let''s go back to the underground church first. According to the characters, if there is no accident at the entrance, it should be in the underground church."


    The black count agreed. If the entrance is not in the underground church, there is no need for those demon believers to repair here.


    Just go.


    The black count put away his contract mask and walked along the corridor to the underground church.


    At this time, the underground church was brightly lit and coincided with the opening of the business. There were smoke plumes in each room, and the food and meat aroma filled the whole underground church with a stronger smell of fireworks than before.


    "Are these people not thinking about air circulation at all?" VAI didn''t seem to like the smell of fireworks. He frowned and said, "if they think about it, they should find the inscription card."


    "Do you know they haven''t considered it? Just sometimes, it''s better to be confused." Dox said casually.


    Although it was a rebuke, angel thought DOX might be right. Don''t look at the endless old man smiling all the time, but it''s just a representation. You know, other people show fear in the face of extraordinary people, while the endless old man is very calm, and his respect and honorific title are just etiquette. From his eyes, we can see that he is definitely a calm and wise old man.


    Will a wise old man who is in charge of his family not consider ventilation? impossible.


    He must know something, just pretending to be confused.


    Different from Wai, DOX seemed to like the lively scene. He didn''t hate the smell of fireworks. He even walked forward with a smile and asked someone for a barbecue leg.


    While eating, DOX also sighed: "tour organizations are very good for these adventure groups. Meat is good meat, and there is no shortage of fruits and vegetables. If there is wine, it would be better."


    Dox''s voice was very loud, just like it was specially said to others.


    After a few seconds, the old man came over with a smile: "Sir, there are still several bottles of blackberry wine in the material warehouse. Would you like to try it?"


    Dox muttered, "BlackBerry, isn''t this wine for women... Forget it, just drink it. Where''s the material warehouse? Let''s go!"


    Dox didn''t care about the others at all. He followed the old man happily.


    Angel didn''t care what DOX did, so he turned to other humanitarians: "if I guessed right, since three-dimensional magic patterns are used on the desktop, you might as well go and see if there is a place that looks like a pattern but is broken. Here, there may be a magic array composed of three-dimensional magic patterns."


    It''s also right for everyone to think about it. When they searched before, they chose the complete lines to see. Naturally, they didn''t find anything. But if it''s a three-dimensional magic pattern, it only shows a short section outside, maybe it really does.


    Thinking of this, they each found a direction and began to explore.


    As for angel, after giving orders to others, he returned to the podium in the first floor hall.


    Using magic, we restored the desk that stood here at the beginning.


    He quietly looked at the magic pattern on the desk, and a three-dimensional simulation painting had been launched in his mind

 Chapter 2583

    In fact, the simplest way to solve the three-dimensional magic pattern is to find one of the energy nodes. At this node, there is an array disk engraved with energy guidance, so as to steal the day and change the day.


    The core of this method is not cracking, but cheating. The three-dimensional magic pattern can''t work in a short time. As long as you stop for a period of time, you have room to play whether you plan to break the magic energy array or sneak into the magic energy array.


    However, this method is obviously not applicable to the current situation.


    Because what angel is facing is not a physical object, but an illusion made by himself.


    Therefore, we can''t use the method of cheating first and then cracking. We can only crack it by force, which makes it more difficult. Dox and count black, who have a deep understanding of this, don''t think angel can crack it even now.


    What angel said in the contract mask at the beginning, "there is a way, give me some time", in fact, it is not a really firm answer. As long as angel thinks he has a way, the power of the contract will recognize that this is the truth and will not bite back; But does angel''s self confessed method really work? That''s another story.


    Because of this possibility, even if they expect angel to crack it, they still have some doubts in their hearts.


    It may be more useful to find some three-dimensional magic patterns in this underground building than to crack the magic patterns on the illusion. After all, if a three-dimensional magic pattern is found, there will be a real object, not angel''s attempt to crack it out of thin air.


    However, both DOX and count black still don''t know enough about angel. Since he said "there is a way", it is naturally a "useful way". As for the method full of variables, he will not directly say "there is a way", but use "you can try", which is a real answer with fuzzy space.


    As for why angel has a way, the answer is also very simple.


    What he showed everyone was only the desktop illusion seen from the magician, but in fact, the magician finally broke the desktop into pieces, and with the decomposition of the desktop, some magic patterns hidden under the desktop emerged. It happens that several knives cut out quite important magic pattern angles. It is no longer hopeless to crack them according to these magic pattern angles.


    Angel didn''t show the memory of these, not deliberately hiding it, but because it was unnecessary. Because according to the current team configuration, he can only crack the magic pattern in the end. Since he can crack it, follow his way. If it is displayed, it may also cause a lot of questions from "curious babies", which is a pure waste of time.


    An hour passed quietly.


    The smell of fireworks in the underground church gradually dissipated. After eating, the logistics personnel of the hero team were taken by the old man to the corridor outside the underground church to avoid disturbing a group of extraordinary people.


    Without interruption, there is more space to play, and you can use all kinds of tricks and tricks unscrupulously.


    But even with the help of all kinds of extraordinary skills, they still didn''t find any suspected three-dimensional magic patterns.


    "Is it too deep?" Dox murmured in his mind: "it''s a pity that mental power can''t penetrate the wall, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome."


    This is not the first time that he had tucking his heart in his lace, and he would make complaints about it once every time he searched.


    Kael didn''t dare to answer. The black count was too lazy to respond. Angel was cracking the magic pattern and directly shielding the soul tie. Therefore, if he could say a few words to dox, he would be VAI.


    However, Wai''s patience is limited. At first, I was willing to echo it because I felt it; But doc Tucao was too frequent and make complaints about him.


    But doc didn''t care a bit, or he started to make complaints about everything he found.


    With the warning, after make complaints about this time, Doc didn''t expect anyone to respond, so he finished the job and was ready to search the next place.


    But at this time, angel, who had been shielding the soul tie, suddenly opened his mouth and answered his question: "it''s not that it''s too deep. There''s no master magic pattern and no continuous energy supply. Those magic patterns that can''t play a role are slowly hidden."


    "This concealment is not the concealment of extraordinary nature, but the concealment brought by time and years."


    After a long time, the original new lines were mottled. Endless years have lost the last extraordinary trace of the hidden magic pattern.


    When the two are combined, it is difficult to find their existence.


    It is difficult to find by the naked eye. At the same time, these hidden magic patterns have no extraordinary reaction at all, which means that this is blind fishing.


    "Since time and years cover up their existence, can they be reactivated?" It''s the black count. As soon as angel spoke, everyone immediately paid attention, and so did the black count.


    Angel: "it''s just covering up and hiding, but it hasn''t been completely consumed. As long as the master control the magic patterns and activate the energy channels with magic, there should be a way to restore their extraordinary nature."


    "Where is the master magic pattern?" This time it was DOX.


    Although the black count didn''t like to be interrupted when talking to people, DOX''s words happened to be his inner doubt, so he didn''t investigate, but was silent, waiting for angel''s answer.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but sighed softly.


    Hearing this sigh, DOX had a bad feeling in his heart: "don''t tell me, the master magic pattern is engraved on the table?"


    Angel did not answer positively, but said tactfully, "your inspiration is working again."


    When he heard angel''s answer, how could DOX not understand angel''s meaning. Thinking that the result was so dramatic, he couldn''t help scolding a dirty word, raised his head, covered his face with both hands and said, "I''m not inspiration."


    "I hope it''s not your inspiration, but you''re right. Yes, the master magic pattern is this desktop."


    VAI also said silently at this time: "I believe this is not your inspiration, this is just your crow mouth."


    Dox was too lazy to care about VAI at this time. He was still immersed in helpless emotion.


    For most of his busy days, he found that it was empty in the end, which was difficult for DOX to accept. Moreover, there were two things that made him most unhappy. First, the lecture table was well placed here. As a result, the crow''s tutor didn''t know the goods, and the crow himself didn''t know the goods. He also dismantled the lecture table and sold it; Second, the magician, the magician, has a big name, but it''s just a straw bag. He doesn''t know the goods. He also makes a mess of the desktop.


    These two things made him feel uneasy.


    However, when DOX was in a mood, angel looked at him quietly.


    At first, it was DOX who found the depression of the desk. He thought that the depression might be a clue. Finally, he confirmed that the desk was the master magic pattern, which proved once again that DOX''s inspiration was extremely powerful.


    "What are you looking at?" At this time, not the soul tie, but a voice came from my ear.


    This is the art of sound transmission.


    Looking back, the black count controlled the slate to his side.


    "I''m thinking, what''s the matter with DOX''s inspiration? Is the mechanism involved in the wheel of destiny? Or is it purely favored by the will of the world." Just like the worshippers in those days.


    "I thought you were thinking about how to find the entrance. Unexpectedly, you care more about DOX''s inspiration than the entrance. So, you actually have a way?"


    Angel smiled: "there''s no way, you can also create ways. Anyway, I''m more curious about DOX''s inspiration than finding the entrance."


    "Do you want to study him?" The black count''s tail tone rises. If I''m here, I''m probably picking my eyebrows.


    "I''m curious about everything. I want to study not only this, but also the separation mechanism of Lord Black." Angel made a detour.


    In fact, he was not very interested in studying DOX. The reason why he was curious about DOX was simply to think whether Dorothy and DOX would be the same kind of people and favored by fortune. If Dorothy could study DOX''s inspiration, he might enhance his ability.


    Dox is an outsider and DORO is his own. DORO is strong, and it is angel who benefits.


    "If you want to study my separation mechanism, of course, it''s no problem. As long as you want to... But I tell you in advance, if you really want to study, you can ask the smelly old man in Rhine. I''m sure he will try his best to dissuade you." When the black count finished, he gave a strange laugh.


    From his words, angel can roughly guess that the black count''s separation is estimated to be extremely eccentric, and he can''t even see the treacherous road in the future.


    But even so, if he really had the opportunity to study, he would not refuse. When you get knowledge, you don''t have to apply it, but when you need it, learn by analogy.


    "If you want to study DOX, after this, I can help you pack him and send him directly to the savage cave."


    The black count continued to make a strange smile, and his voice was louder than before, which also let the people in the distance see.


    "What is Lord Black laughing at? You were talking just now?" Dox looked puzzled.


    Count Black: "angel and I are studying how to break you up, pack and send you to the savage cave."


    Dox glanced at angel and said something subconsciously: "I understand your mind, but you know, I love freedom more than being bound."


    If people who don''t know the inside story hear this, they will definitely think it''s a slag man''s quotation.


    But in fact, DOX just thought that angel wanted to turn him into an organized wizard from a wandering wizard to a savage cave. This is simply unbearable for DOX, who loves freedom.


    Angel also understood what DOX meant. Regardless of whether DOX guessed right or not, angel just wanted to comment on his words. Freedom, freedom, talking about freedom, is not a wall everywhere.


    In angel''s view, DOX is the kind of person with bondage paranoia. If the wizard organization really shackles people, why did Su Mishi go out for 50 years? Madeleine ran into the abyss as soon as she joined the savage cave.


    In addition, countless predecessors have left the southern region, such as "Youli witch" Marisa, who left the southern region two thousand years ago. No one cared about her, and she didn''t come back.


    These are not examples, the shackles of wizard organizations. In fact, to put it bluntly, you only need three things: a sense of belonging, a sense of honor and equivalent transactions.


    There is no need to explain the sense of belonging and honor. As for the equivalent transaction, it is also very fair. You have to pay what you get. This in itself is the default rule of the wizard world.


    Of course, the above is only angel''s personal view. He also knew that there might be a deviation, so he just thought in his heart and didn''t change DOX''s meaning at all.


    Stand up? Other aspects are OK. Ideologically, forget it.


    The ideological confrontation in the wizard world has been very serious, academically, in schools, between extraordinary cities, even between men and women, between human beings and human beings. Behind every ideological opposition, there are a large number of supporters who really want to argue endlessly. It''s better to hold "harmony but difference" in your mouth and think of yourself in your heart.


    "I have no interest in binding your freedom, but it should be true that Lord Black wants to tear you apart." Angel replied casually, and then continued without waiting for DOX''s reaction: "return to the subject. Although the master magic pattern has disappeared, I just communicated with Lord Black. There is no way, but I can create a way."


    "There was no magic power array here. It was carved by later people. They can carve. Why can''t I carve it again?"


    Dox originally wanted to say "big pieces". When he heard angel''s words, he put aside all his thoughts and asked hurriedly, "do you mean... You can redraw a master magic pattern for the hidden magic energy array here?"


    Angel nodded: "only after I cracked the magic pattern on the desktop, can I know that it is the master magic pattern. Why can''t I continue the magic pattern that has been completely cracked by me?"


    Angel''s words are actually a little too much. Not all the cracked magic energy arrays can be reversed. The magic energy array is not the mathematical answer in front of you. It has a unique solution; But a technology that can be encrypted and hide the real core through various complex means.


    Compared with the magic array in the devil sea fog belt and snooker base, angel can crack it or even use it in turn, but let him engrave one? impossible.


    Angel himself knows that he has said too much, but after all, as the team leader, this sentence can be a shot in the arm when the team is in such a depressed atmosphere.


    Moreover, angel also left room for himself. Only "the completely cracked magic pattern" can he continue.


    Although he is a bit stingy, if in the future DOX or count black uses this sentence to ask him to engrave an impossible magic pattern, he can only rely on stingy words to prepare for a rainy day.


    "What do we need to do?" Knowing that there was still a way, DOX''s expression became excited again.


    Angel: "just wait here. You don''t have to look for those hidden magic patterns. When the master magic patterns are carved and painted, they will naturally appear."


    After that, angel went aside, took out the materials and began to refine them according to the size of the desk.


    Since it is necessary to reprint, it is natural that the whole set should be worked out.

 Chapter 2584

    Angel did not make any cover up when refining the desktop, because strictly speaking, it is not alchemy. It is through hot melting to shape, but also to shape a very easy lecture table, which any wizard can do.


    As for the engraving and painting of magic patterns, there is no need to cover up. After all, this is a technology with encryption.


    Angel''s side of refining is in full swing, while on the other side, everyone has their own thoughts.


    Perhaps the only thing he didn''t read was Kael. He wandered in the underground church. The name of the traveler of the ruins will not disappear because of the smoke and fire here. In addition to the possible magic power array, the underground church itself also has many ancient traces worth studying.


    Dox was lazily sitting on the fence on the second floor, half of his feet swinging leisurely in the air, holding a pot of BlackBerry in his hand. While drinking, he looked at angel on the podium. He seemed to have no thoughts, but the changing thoughts in his expression showed that his ape actually didn''t know where he was running.


    Wai was sitting on a bench under the podium, seemingly bowing his head in silent prayer. In fact, it is through blood contact, quietly communicating with the black count in his heart.


    "My lord..." after calling out the honorific, VAI paused and seemed to be thinking about the wording: "I, is the place we explored really related to our Noah family?"


    A cold hum echoed in VAI''s mind: "you also want to hide your mind in front of me? What you want to ask is what I saw on the table just now?"


    VAI said, "I''m not worried. It''s secret. I''m sorry to ask."


    After a moment of silence, the black count said, "let me answer your initial question first. This exploration has nothing to do with the Noah family. I can''t be sure now, but the probability is very high. If I can contact the real body, or at least three organs, my hunch should be able to get a positive answer, just..."


    VAI naturally understood what count black had said. Not long ago, the verbal confrontation between Chaowei wizard and his own adults was still fresh in my mind.


    "I don''t know the answer, but the boy must know something."


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for angel to ask him not to contact other organs or the real body.


    VAI: what did the super dimension wizard foresee


    Count Black: "these are not important. Although he didn''t say anything, his request has been tacitly accepted. This relic exploration can never bypass the Noah family."


    Of course, this still cannot be determined by the black count. The ruins must be related to the Noah family. Or the ancestors of the Noah family have something to do with this relic, but it is not necessarily the relic of the Noah family.


    After all, the Noah family was not a big family, and should not have reached the core class of Naro city.


    Different classes have different things to contact. The ancestors of the Noah family may not have access to the underground maze, let alone the official institutions inside.


    It was because of this different consideration that the black count dared not jump to a conclusion.


    At the same time, the black count could not help scolding angel again. If it weren''t for the damn request put forward by angel, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    The black count was not scolding, but VAI, as a soul communicator with blood, heard it clearly.


    Although VAI was inclined to the Noah family, as angel''s new little fan, he couldn''t help interrupting the black count''s curse.


    Of course, for legitimate reasons.


    "Sir, the characters on the table really have deeds with our Noah family?"


    Count Black: "of course, but it''s not a story. It''s a reference to a man who is the ancestor of our Noah family. Moreover, he is the least recorded and most mysterious ancestor in the genealogy."


    "Your Excellency said..." VAI was also a member of Noah family. He naturally remembered the genealogy. When count black mentioned it, a name immediately popped up in his mind.


    Black count: "well, it''s him."


    After being confirmed by the black count, VAI was in a high mood after a moment of silence. You know, he was unwilling to explore any relics. He preferred staying at home rather than going out.


    But now it is certain that the relics here may be related to the mysterious ancestor, which is different.


    VAI has been curious about the mysterious ancestor since childhood, which is not only the longing for legend in his childhood, but also the envy of mystery and unknown in his youth.


    This mood has not disappeared until now. Now, the "Idol" pursued when he was young suddenly broke into his thoughts in this way. How can he not be excited.


    "My Lord, what do those demon believers say... His?"


    Count Black: "there is no other description, but his name is recorded on the, and the characters representing the emphasis are used. Perhaps, our ancestors played an indispensable role in the events of that year."


    However, ten thousand years of time flies, and those past truths have long been buried in history.


    Even the Noah people don''t know what happened in the original Naro city... Maybe only the old mysterious book in the savage cave can know the truth.


    Unfortunately, the book is hard to see even his own people in the savage cave, let alone outsiders.


    In the silent emotion, time is also passing.


    When they recovered from their thoughts, angel had stood up from the ground.


    Before long, a spiritual tie spread from angel and connected with the people.


    "Already?" Before angel could speak, DOX asked first.


    Angel: "it should be almost. Now it depends on the final result."


    As angel spoke, he picked up the "desk" next to him, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Angel saw the people looking at the desk curiously and didn''t care. He directly motioned to them to be free. The next second, the spirit will be unscrupulous on the desk back and forth.


    But apart from count black, other people probably knew the materials used by angel''s reproduction desk.


    Although the black count can recognize many magic patterns, including three-dimensional magic patterns, the combination and arrangement of magic patterns is a password with parallel mental and computational power. He can only barely see where to activate and where to supply energy, and the rest are still ignorant.


    "The desktop is consistent with the desktop materials of the original lecture table, and the master magic pattern should also be consistent." As the crowd watched, angel also casually explained.


    "As for the column of the lecture table, I checked the crow''s sword carefully just now. I can confirm that there are no magic patterns in the part made by the human Eagle magic blood mine. Its function is to resist the energy falling of the master magic pattern through a completely negative energy, so as to avoid the effect of the magic pattern from drilling underground. This scheme is actually a bit extreme and wasteful. It can be passed on It was replaced by a derivative of spirit diamond... Maybe it was because the human face Eagle demon blood stone was cheap at that time? Whether this is the reason or not, what I use to make the column is a derivative of the spirit transmission drill. "


    Different types of channeling diamonds lead to quite many types of derivatives, so there is no fixed name. However, no matter what type of derivative it is, it has the same effect, that is, it blocks the energy outflow inside the channeling drill.


    Therefore, angel chose this cheap material to replace the human face Eagle magic blood mine.


    Angel explained his material selection and why he chose so, but everyone listened, basically in one ear and out the other.


    Only the black count heard the hidden meaning of angel''s words: "the human Eagle magic blood mine only blocks the energy flow of the main control magic pattern. According to the node convection method, the energy flow of the main control magic pattern should go in the opposite direction. That is..."


    The black count lifted the slate up and looked at the top of the underground church.


    "Your Excellency is right. If there is no accident, those hidden magic patterns should be near the spire."


    This answer made the black count''s mood fluctuate. You know, it was the top that was checked at the beginning, and others only checked at all levels. And the inscription card was found by the black count from the top.


    He thought that mingwenka was the only extraordinary trace on the top. Now angel said that all the answers and truth may be on the top.


    It was where he checked.


    The others did not think much, but the black count was a little uncomfortable in his own heart.


    "I have explained what should be explained, and the rest is to test its effect." When Angel finished speaking, he inserted the desk into the groove on the ground, but did not immediately activate the master magic pattern, but looked at... Wai.


    "I don''t know what will happen after activating the magic pattern. If something happens, you can control the power of the earth to protect the ordinary people in the tunnel."


    VAI didn''t expect that he would be "entrusted with an important task" by the first. Sure enough, the super dimension wizard valued him!


    Without hesitation, vais nodded directly: "don''t worry, sir. I guarantee their safety."


    Then Angel looked at Kael... And DOX.


    Before angel could speak, DOX said, "protect people. Do you want us to protect their supplies now? Don''t think about it!"


    "Worthy of DOX." Angel smiled, which also meant that DOX was right. Angel did have the idea of letting DOX and Kael protect materials.


    Dox: "sure enough, there''s no need to do so much to these ordinary people."


    Dox has DOX''s ideas, and angel has his own ideas.


    The extraordinary belongs to the extraordinary. Unless he touches his bottom line, he is not willing to deliberately destroy the life of ordinary people. What''s more, they are the intruders, and the people of the hero team helped them a lot.


    That''s why Angel arranged the aftermath.


    "Don''t think about it anyway. I won''t protect these rags!"


    Angel silently looked at the BlackBerry bottle in DOX''s hand.


    Dox saw this and immediately wanted to throw away the wine bottle, but there was still more than half of the wine in it. As a wine lover, he really couldn''t bear it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, DOX said, "everything is junk except wine."


    Angel: "..." is it flexible?


    Angel: "I''m not talking to you. This is the task I assigned you."


    After a pause, angel repeated again: "as the team leader, the task assigned to you."


    Dox took a deep breath. "OK, listen to you this time. But my hunch tells me that activating the magic array won''t do much damage to the underground church."


    In fact, it can be inferred through logical judgment without premonition: if the magic power array here would be opened, did those demon believers dare to build a church here at that time?


    However, the time is long. Now, as a later engraver, angel has a certain difference in material selection and reproduction, which belongs to variable.


    If there are variables, we should consider the consequences of variables. Even if the probability of this variable is only one in ten thousand.


    Moreover, the power of time is also the biggest variable.


    Therefore, even if angel has inference, he should make all arrangements.


    Dox agreed. Cael couldn''t refuse. After arranging their task, angel looked at the black count.


    "What adults have to do is very simple. Activate the master magic pattern and continue to input magic into it."


    Black count: "can''t you use magic crystal?"


    Angel shook his head: "although I said before that the magic pattern is only hidden, it still exists. But existence exists, but whether it is complete is another matter. After all, after such a long time, if a magic pattern is incomplete, I will make it up immediately."


    "Therefore, once this happens, adults need to control the magic input. We can''t make the magic array collapse, but also keep the magic flow according to the progress and speed of my repair of magic patterns."


    "This task can only be completed by adults."


    After hearing angel''s words, the black count looked higher at angel. He was really thinking about the method of perfection. Even after activating the magic energy array, he considered that the magic pattern might be lost and need to be repaired.


    Moreover, the task arranged is reasonable.


    Although taking care of the situation of ordinary people, the black count also sneered at it, but at least he gave it to everyone. It''s not a trip. It''s just a formality.


    The really difficult task is the task of him and angel.


    Of course, the task of the black count is nothing to him who is rich in experience and experience. But if someone else, even DOX, can''t do it.


    As for angel''s task, once it really happens, it will be more difficult than the task of count black.


    Black count: "yes, I''ll take the task."


    After a pause, the black count rarely said a digression, but also praised: "you''re a team leader, but you''ve done a good job."


    "As long as the players can fully cooperate, I will do better." Angel pointed out.


    "Don''t push an inch." Although the black count was threatening, his tone was very relaxed, and it was obvious that he was not really angry.


    This is also a reflection of the black count''s special treatment of angel.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my Lord. I didn''t say anything." Angel finished his innocent look, and his expression returned to calm: "if you don''t want to do anything, let''s stop here first."


    "My Lord, let''s start now."

 Chapter 2585

    A separate spiritual tie connects angel and the count of black.


    "I''ll go up first." Angel nodded slightly to the count of black after finishing his words, and then stepped on it. With the right wind force sent by suling, he slowly flew up into the air.


    Soon angel came to the top of the underground church.


    Although the church is underground, its top still continues the spire of the conventional church, with three spires, two small arches and one large. On one of the small spires, there is an upside down statue of the goddess. This statue is the filth condensed from the inscription card "purification of Goddess" for so many years.


    Angel took a look and looked away.


    According to the energy column projected by the master magic stripe, it can be inferred that its connection point is the big spire. That should be the place where magic patterns gather most.


    After flying to the spire, angel did not pass a word to the count of black for the first time, but looked around.


    Like the small spire, the large spire is shaped like a cone, and there is no sharp cutting surface.


    The whole is pure and white. Even after so many years, it has not been polluted at all.


    It feels smooth and warm. When Angel explored it a little, he knew that the material used at the spire is a kind of star colored stone.


    Star colored stone is a large category of extraordinary stone, just like magic blood mine, it also has different sub categories. There are also great differences between subclasses. However, no matter how different, the star stones are just ordinary and extraordinary stones, unlike the magic blood mine. The difference between the magic blood mine stained by God and the magic blood mine stained by bad magic blood is like a natural moat.


    As for why, the reason is also very simple, because although star stone is an extraordinary stone, its function is very single, that is, it is easy to color.


    After the star colored stone is polished, it feels like porcelain and is very easy to color. As long as it is well maintained, the color retention time can exceed 10000 years, so it often acts on murals.


    Therefore, to judge the advantages and disadvantages of a certain kind of star colored stone lies in the color display and color retention time.


    Since this is made of star colored stone, it also shows one thing that the spire in those years was definitely not as light as it is now. There should also be thick ink and heavy color religious murals, but the time has passed too long, so long that the star stone can not maintain the color.


    This is both regrettable and gratifying for angel.


    Unfortunately, I can''t witness the appearance of the murals. The murals of all religions have moral meanings. The mirror demon God is a completely strange sect. Even the black count has never heard of it. If there are murals left, it is estimated that one or two can be seen. After all, unknown "demons" and unknown sects also mean that there may be unknown dangers.


    The good thing is that the star colored stone is quite ordinary and extraordinary stone. Although it can be used to carve magic patterns, the magic patterns will never be too complex.


    Once the magic pattern is too complex, the light is the guidance of energy, which is enough to burst the star colored stone.


    Simple magic patterns, even if there are mistakes, it won''t be too difficult to repair.


    After knowing something, angel looked back at Dan gross.


    Dan gross is using his ring finger and middle finger as his legs and standing on angel''s shoulder. His little finger and index finger are rubbing quickly. The facial features in the palm are solemn and calm.


    Inexplicably, there is a sense of solemnity waiting for battle.


    "Is that ok?" Angel asked softly.


    Without hesitation, Dan gross replied firmly, "yes."


    Angel smiled and patted Dan gross on the wrist: "don''t be too nervous. Maybe there will be no accident. Even if there is an accident, according to what I said, just like you cooperated with me before."


    Angel is not the first time to cooperate with Dan gross, but this is the first time that there may be a "time grabbing" magic pattern engraving, which requires a high tacit understanding to succeed.


    Angel didn''t put too much pressure on Dan gross, but Dan gross seemed to feel the importance of the matter, so his performance was more tense than usual. Even angel''s appeasement did not let it relax.


    It''s the first time angel has seen Dan gross in such a state of readiness.


    Angel thought for a moment, and did not continue to let Dan gross relax. Maybe it can perform better in this state?


    Moreover, angel did not place all his hopes on Dan gross. Anything is left to others to decide, even if it is a very close person, there may be variables.


    If Dan gross can cooperate successfully, he can reduce his pressure; But if Dan gross makes a mistake, angel himself will be on top and turn on the super brain state. He should be able to control four or five magic hands to do fine work at the same time, and there won''t be too much problem.


    With two hands ready and sure, angel said to the count of black in his mind tie: "Sir, you can start the master control magic pattern."


    Black count: "well, at the beginning, I will input magic at the normal speed... By the way, do you need me to help you calculate the time to reach the top?"


    "No." Angel keeps all kinds of energy formulas in mind. With his existing computing power, it won''t take much time to calculate the answer.


    "OK, I''ll start the master magic pattern in three seconds."


    This sentence was no longer a private conversation between Angel and the count of black, but told everyone.


    Even though DOX''s mouth has been opened, the situation after activation is unknown. It''s better to be serious. If there is a collapse or other situation, even if you don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people, you also need to pay attention to the interference of tourist organizations.


    Everyone... Except DOX, began to treat seriously.


    The activation of the master magic pattern has no gorgeous special effects. The only thing visible to the naked eye is the slight luminescence of the desktop.


    This is the brilliance of energy when it moves in the magic pattern.


    "Start activation, energy response..." angel silently recited the situation of controlling the magic pattern at this time, while calculating the required time.


    "Here we are, energy column recoil!" Angel''s eyes were fixed on an energy column full of the power of magic patterns, which rushed into the sky from below.


    The energy column reached the top in an instant and melted directly into the top of the big spire.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Until the fifth second, a burst of light broke out at the top, and a large number of beams began to spread around from the center.


    These gradually spreading beams are drawing luminous lines on the star stone.


    There is no doubt that these are magic patterns!


    "The hidden magic pattern really appears!" Seeing this scene, DOX, who was lazy fishing, couldn''t help staring at the change at the top.


    The speed of light pattern spread is very slow and smooth, which is a normal phenomenon that has not been started for a long time. Similarly, it is also the result of the intentional manipulation of the black count, which can give Angel more time to deal with variables.


    Ten thousand years later, the magic pattern, even if it is just a simple magic pattern, still excites everyone.


    The smooth curve, beautiful magic pattern angle and more and more energy nodes like stars are like a sleeping lady''s fatigue after a long sleep.


    But when everyone was excited, the sleeping "Lady" suddenly yawned again.


    The first fault of the magic pattern appeared.


    The magic pattern may have problems for a long time, which is what everyone thought, but under the deliberate guidance of angel, everyone gradually buried this possibility.


    Unexpectedly, something really went wrong.


    Don''t mention DOX. At the moment, even cael saw the problem. He asked DOX with a worried face, "what should I do?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Dox was also stunned at this time.


    "Didn''t you say there would be no problem?"


    "Again, I''m not a prophet. It''s normal for my inspiration to go wrong!" While making a solemn statement, DOX looked at the fault magic pattern on his head with worry.


    I hope this magic stripe fault does not affect the main body... There are some magic energy arrays that can operate even if the magic stripe fault is found. As long as the trunk is not bad, the effect is at most a little less bad.


    However, after the first magic stripe fault appeared, several other spreading light stripes began to fade.


    The second magic stripe fault appears.


    Soon after, the third magic stripe fault next to the second magic stripe fault appeared directly.


    There are three consecutive magic pattern faults, and there are problems with the side magic patterns at the same time, which is likely to affect the main body of the magic energy array.


    "Did you fail this time?" Dox whispered and looked at the count black.


    However, there was no change in the black count''s nose, the surrounding atmosphere was calm, and the output magic did not seem to change.


    As if the black count had not found the fault on his head.


    This is obviously impossible.


    Dox''s heart flashed a light: "is it true that my inspiration didn''t go wrong, and things still turn for the better?"


    Otherwise, the black count could not have been so calm.


    Just when DOX thought so, Kael was surprised and said, "Lord Chaowei moved and his element partner!"


    Dox suddenly looked up, but he saw that angel manipulated the force of the wind as Kael said, and the destination he went to was the place where the first fault magic pattern appeared.


    After Angel arrived at the first fault magic pattern, he immediately took out an already refined semi-finished external array plate from the bracelet. While taking out the carving pen for carving, he motioned Dan gross to control the temperature and let the array plate slowly dissolve in the original Star stone.


    In almost two seconds, a "patch" was made at the magic pattern of the first fault.


    Although it looks like a patch, the effect is not discounted. The magic transmitted by the black count successfully passed the patch and entered the magic pattern channel below.


    After the first fault magic pattern was repaired, angel rushed to the second and third fault magic patterns while discussing the speed of magic transmission with the count of black.


    In the eyes of others, these two fault magic patterns are very dangerous, because they stick together and may affect the main road of the magic energy array.


    But for angel, these two fault magic patterns saved him trouble.


    Just take out a slightly larger external array disk and directly cover two fault magic patterns at one time.


    Still the same as before, angel and Dan gross cooperated and soon made a new patch.


    However, this is not over. More magic patterns have faults.


    Originally, in the eyes of the public, the "bright starry sky" was at least half dimmed at this time.


    It was almost certain that the activation of the magic energy array failed, but with the subsequent repair of angel, the starry sky was lit up again.


    Angel''s operation shocked everyone.


    Even the count of darkness was a little stunned. He thought that even if there were magic faults, there were only one or two at most. Although it was difficult to make up with angel''s level, there was also a chance.


    But unexpectedly, he still underestimated the power of time.


    Within a short period of time, more than ten magic stripe faults appeared.


    This is not over yet. What surprised the black count was that he thought it might be difficult to repair angel''s level. After all, it was repaired on the way to activation, so it was in a hurry.


    But unexpectedly, angel''s speed is amazing, and the carved magic patterns are quite stable.


    It looks like he and Dan gross are advancing and retreating together, but in fact, Dan gross is running after angel, and Dan gross''s smelting is not as fast as angel''s engraving.


    "Still underestimated him." The black count thought to himself that with such amazing technology, no wonder Rhine protected him so well.


    The operation against the sky brings the effect against the sky.


    The dim stars are lit up again one by one.


    More light beams spread around, and a huge magic energy array floating on the spire began to take shape under their eyes.


    "This can be remedied..." Kael was stunned. Is this the strength of the members of the R & D institute.


    Terrible, terrible.


    Dox''s performance was no better than Kael''s, and his mouth opened subconsciously.


    But in his heart, he thought of another thing:


    This thigh, he''s holding it!


    Thigh... Oh, no, it''s a friend! They will become best friends!


    ¡­¡­


    When the magic power array appeared completely, angel wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Dan gross and smiled.


    Angel was actually happier than fixing the simple problem of magic array that Dan gross didn''t fall off the chain.


    Although Dan gross was chasing his progress from beginning to end, even Angel deliberately slowed down in order to cooperate with Dan gross.


    But this does not affect angel''s evaluation of Dan gross.


    Dan gross is just a fire elf after all, and he hasn''t fully matured yet. Being able to follow him to this step without any mistakes from beginning to end shows that it has great potential.


    You know, when angel first learned the hot melting method, he would accidentally melt into the nearby magic pattern, but Dan gross didn''t hurt any nearby magic patterns under such subtle operation! It can be seen that its control power is no worse than the power of fire!


    "You did a good job, no, it''s very good!" Angel couldn''t help slapping Dan gross.


    Although it seems that angel hit Dan gross in the face, Dan gross didn''t care at all and smiled. The look in angel''s eyes was more intimate.


    After praising Dan gross, angel didn''t forget his business.


    Now the magic energy array has appeared. The next step is to completely activate the magic energy array to see if there is a way to enter the underground maze!

 Chapter 2586

    After angel fell from the sky, the air fell into silence. Everyone looked at Angel silently, and no one spoke.


    The reason why this happened was that the apprentice didn''t dare to speak. DOX felt like a loser and was a little embarrassed to speak; The black count, on the other hand, had a big mood gap and didn''t want to talk. Moreover, not long ago, he praised angel. Now, he can only praise what he wants to say, which makes him feel strange.


    Angel didn''t know that people had different thoughts. When he saw that they didn''t say anything, he simply opened his mouth.


    "The magic energy array has been activated now. From the current situation, it will not be hidden for a short time." Angel: "even if you use magic to cover it up, as long as you do business, you will feel different. I''m afraid the people of the hero team will have to move their stronghold in the future."


    When Angel finished, he sighed slightly.


    The crowd was numb:... When you broke the silence, the first thing you paid attention to was the ordinary people.


    "Wai, tell the people outside about the situation inside. Suggest that they move away as soon as possible... And, as appropriate, promise them some modest requests."


    It was not angel who spoke, but count black.


    After the black count said these words in his heart, it seemed to him that he expressed his support for angel in another way. This is probably¡ª¡ª


    I don''t want to praise you, but I can support some of your foolish ideas.


    Angel didn''t know that count black had such a proud side, but count Black''s proposal was exactly what he wanted to say, so he didn''t object, and he agreed with count Black''s feelings a little more.


    Rhine and count black are old friends for many years. It seems that there is no reason.


    Although I don''t know what the black count''s real temper is, at least the black count''s nose is a good collaborator at present.


    After solving the hero team, angel looked up at the shining magic energy array above his head: "I thought this magic energy array would be a similar effect of short-distance transmission, which would introduce people into the depths of the maze. However, from the magic patterns that have appeared, there are quite few magic pattern angles related to space. It is not a transmission array, but a decryption array."


    "Decrypt?" Dox finally found a chance to show a little presence.


    Angel: "is to use the magic energy array to crack the magic energy array."


    The real deep underground maze, the magic energy array, is huge and complex. It can be seen that it is powerful after ten thousand years. Ten thousand years later, it is obviously more unrealistic to want to completely crack it ten thousand years ago.


    However, the believers of the mirror demon God found a loophole that was not completely covered by the magic energy array, made a "lever" with the magic energy array to the magic energy array, and secretly pried out a channel.


    To put it simply, this magic energy array is a trivial little moth entrusted to the huge magic energy array. As long as you don''t do too much, you won''t attract internal attention.


    It can be seen that the mysterious man addressed to the underground church is definitely not simple.


    On the contrary, the level of the people who built this magic energy array is very general, the encryption measures are quite weak, and the desk projection energy as the master magic pattern is also a little obvious.


    However, it was a good thing for them. It didn''t take much time to find an underground passage that was suspected to be usable.


    "You should be able to try this magic array now. I don''t know if it can still be used after so many years." Angel said and turned to look at the crowd: "by the way, before activation, I want to remind you that although this magic energy array is not particularly complex, it is embedded in the magic energy array of the underground maze. Once it is completely activated, there will be energy fluctuations and escape."


    "I don''t know how strict tourist organizations monitor the energy fluctuation of the garden mystery palace, but as long as we enter this channel, there is a high probability that they will find it."


    "Therefore, if this channel is really useful, we should speed up the exploration as much as possible after entering it. If we encounter magic objects, we can skip them if we can. Don''t waste time." Angel''s eyes looked at DOX. This guy was a blood side wizard. Once he fought, he might not stop, so he took an eye medicine in advance.


    "Also, don''t stop studying the murals and characters of suspected ancient relics. I can''t help it. I can take a photo stone and study it when I go back." Angel looked at Kael this time.


    Cael also knew that angel was talking about him, and quickly nodded, "I understand."


    As for VAI and count black, angel didn''t say anything. Count black has more experience and experience than him. Naturally, he can control his relationship with VAI.


    "In that case, we should set up some obstacles here to block a downstream business organization?" Wai made comments.


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter whether there are obstacles or not, but you can give some guidance to the latecomers. I''ll set it up."


    After angel said that, he played a nightmare breath and wrapped it around the magic energy array.


    "That''s it? Why didn''t you put some poison or something? It''s like the one that makes people grow mushrooms..." DOX muttered.


    Angel glanced at him, and the latter smiled foolishly. Dox told angel in this way that he knew the situation of the Royal daughter castle and the bad intention of angel to deceive him to go at that time.


    Naturally, DOX did not threaten angel with this matter. He said it at this time, which was actually a calm performance.


    If you want to be big... Well, if you want to make friends, you''d better be calm about any points that may cause contradictions, suspicions and clues, and avoid these small things from rolling bigger and bigger because of the snowball effect. It''s not easy to solve at that time.


    "There''s no such poison." Angel said faintly.


    "It''s OK to put some powerful traps. I have several self exploding puppets here. Why don''t I hide them in the dreamland? It may be a little hanging to kill the official wizard, but it should be no problem to blow up half dead." Dox offered again.


    Without waiting for angel to reply, the black count said first, "it''s not necessary. Setting these traps you said shows your lack of confidence."


    At the end of the sentence, the black count said again, "angel did a good job. There is no need to do some fancy things."


    Others didn''t see what Angel did in the nightmare, but count black was very familiar with sanders and knew something about the nightmare created by Sanders, so he saw the... Guidance that angel left in the nightmare.


    Yes, there is only guidance, no trap, and there is no deliberate illusion to confuse people.


    The guide is also very simple. In a few simple words: explain the background of this underground building; He explained that the magic energy array was repaired by them and the lecture table was made by him; At the same time, I also mentioned that the extraordinary will solve the matter of the extraordinary.


    In addition to the last sentence, it is telling latecomers not to embarrass the people of the hero team. The others are flat and straightforward, without any subjective opinions, but pure "guidance".


    In short, it is to leave the choice to the latecomers. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I have repaired the magic energy array, but you have to judge and make a choice whether you have left behind.


    If you are a suspicious person, you will naturally do all kinds of investigation first, which is actually delaying time.


    Of course, if a suspicious and cruel person directly tests with human life, they may meet earlier. At that time, even if they kill them, angel won''t have any opinion.


    To put it bluntly, their strength is stronger than that of tourist organizations. Why be afraid of them? I just don''t want to be disturbed.


    Angel''s approach not only gives face, but also secretly predicts each other''s mood. At the same time, it is also full of strong self-confidence.


    Because his instructions were all true, and he didn''t make a back hand in the magic power array.


    This approach, more black count''s mind.


    Dox''s approach may be more effective in stopping the pursuers, but they are not afraid. There is no need to engage in such violent means in advance. On the contrary, it seems that they have lost their self-confidence.


    Of course, the above is the brain tonic of count black.


    Does angel really think so? Actually... Almost.


    However, the reason why Angel did not use the lethal trap was not because of the "loss of self-confidence". It was entirely because before that, the behavior of tourist organizations did not touch the bottom line of angel.


    Moreover, from the mouth of tourists and magicians, angel didn''t think how domineering the tourist organizations were.


    Although they exchanged extraordinary things from the adventure group and made huge profits, they did not exchange them forcibly, but achieved their goal by trading. Otherwise, the weapon made of rare human face Eagle magic blood stone in the crow''s hand cannot be saved.


    In angel''s view, tourist organizations have merit.


    They may use the adventure group as a tool in their hands, but the adventure group also reaps a lot because it depends on the tourist organization. There are many people in the hero team. In a short time, they earn enough gold coins to consume a lifetime. They leave here and return to the rich life of ordinary people.


    At this level, angel doesn''t hate tourist organizations.


    When there was no obvious sense of disgust, he did not use the destructive trap, but took the initiative to guide, which was not only to spread doubts, but also to show a self-attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should we do next?" VAI looks at his friend DOX.


    "Even your adults think it''s good. What else can you do? Don''t put the trap, that''s it." Dox seemed helpless, but his eyes were slightly excited.


    If the tourist organization really catches up, he has reason to do it.


    Before that, he behaved like a loser, dominated by angel and count black. But if the tourist organization catches up, he, the most powerful blood side Wizard of the same level, will have a place to play. When the time comes, the interceptor will give it to him, and he won''t come in vain.


    This was DOX''s sincere idea, but if angel and the count of black could hear it, they would sigh deeply.


    Dox didn''t come as a loser this time. His spiritual perception is just a lighthouse in the fog, guiding them forward.


    It can be said that DOX is no less important than them, but he hasn''t realized it yet.


    "Let me activate it. If there is an accident in the magic energy array, adults should pay attention to protecting VAI and Kael." Angel went to the table and said to count black.


    The black count had no opinion and went aside. On one side, VAI looked at angel with more admiration. He even considered his safety at this time. This is really a good wizard.


    After Angel stood still, he took a deep breath and put his hand on the master magic pattern.


    Previously, the black count only activated the appearance of the magic energy array, and this time, it completely started the magic energy array.


    With the magic rolling into the master magic pattern, soon a light column rushed to the magic energy array overhead. This time, instead of making the magic patterns appear slowly as before, it directly lit up all the magic patterns.


    The whole magic energy array glowed brightly in mid air.


    Whether the magic energy array is effective or not is in one fell swoop.


    The light is incomparably bright and the energy accumulated makes the whole underground church begin to fluctuate in the force field, the walls fall off, the dust rolls up, and the pots and pans fall and crackle... These are caused by energy fluctuations.


    When the energy dissipates to the extreme, a faint black hole appears in the lower left corner of the magic energy array.


    "Is this a failure?" Wai asked with some doubt.


    "There is no failure, that is... Channel." Dox looked at the black hole and whispered.


    "Go in. There''s no spatial fluctuation. There won''t be any big problems." Said the black count.


    People nodded one after another and flew into the air with the wind power given by suling.


    Below, they saw a black hole in the lower left corner of the magic energy array, but they found that it was not the magic energy array that had a black hole, but the spire behind the magic energy array that had a black hole.


    There are three spires, one large and two small. The big spire is the main body of the magic energy array. The small spire on the right is where the inscription card of "purification of the goddess" is placed, and the spire on the left, which is where the black hole is... Is the real channel to enter the underground maze!


    Without hesitation, they flew directly into the black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a metal building outside the garden mystery palace, a group of people wearing uniforms with "tourists" running towards the energy response area.


    The energy reaction zone is a huge sand table.


    The sand table simulates the whole garden maze.


    At this time, in a corner of the sand table, it was emitting a faint glow. And this place is where the underground church is located.


    "There is an energy response!"


    "The energy response this time is not big, but it''s strange. It doesn''t seem to be caused by demons drilled out of the ground."


    "Does anyone know which adventure group is near here?" The speaker was wearing a white mask with strange "Shang" characters written on it. From the perspective of dress and aura, it is obviously the leader of this group of tourists.


    "I know. This is the location of the material warehouse of the hero team. I''ve been there once before. It''s an underground building."


    "Is the energy reaction directly in the underground building?" The white mask pondered for a moment: "it''s a little interesting."


    "We''ve checked the underground building before. There''s nothing."


    After hearing this, the white mask said faintly: "remember my advice, don''t have absolute confidence in your own judgment. The truth will never be where you can see."


    White mask''s words, right? Let''s not say it for the time being. But it reveals the faction he stands for in the pursuit of "truth" - idealism. It is believed that truth is an idealistic concept. It is not a material object. The pursuit of truth is actually looking for self and exploring the upper limit of self-contained knowledge.


    The faction where this kind of truth insight lies is the most typical academic thinking.


    "What I see is too narrow." A member of the tour merchant, touching his chest and kneeling, thanked him with a face dialogue mask.


    White mask glanced at him and knew that he was still dissatisfied. He said faintly, "let''s go, just you. Go there with me and see if your judgment is correct."


    "This energy fluctuation should not need to be used by adults. Just send two teams over..."


    "Well, I have a hunch that something interesting will happen there."

 Chapter 2587

    It''s a black hole. It''s really a dark hole.


    The inside of the cave wall is basically paved with bricks and stones. This kind of bricks and stones is different from the star colored stones outside. It is a kind of cherished limi stone. This kind of stone can be polished into an array disk, which can accommodate most medium-level magic energy arrays and some simple high-level magic energy arrays.


    Materials that can accommodate high-level magic energy array, whether animal skin paper, stone or magic materials, are very expensive. Here, the walls are full of this kind of limi stone.


    Angel can find that stone is different, and others can.


    In addition to the black count and angel, everyone was a little covetous, but they were embarrassed to say it. Only DOX, who didn''t care about shame or not, directly said, "otherwise, you go first, I''ll dig a few stones and catch up."


    After DOX put forward his opinion, cael and Wai were a little eager to try.


    However, before they said anything, angel said lightly, "if you want to be eaten back by the magic energy array, dig. However, you have to wait until we get to the exit. I don''t want to be buried with you."


    "Is there a magic power array hidden here?" Dox doubted.


    "Otherwise? I''ll use limi stone to build a passage, which looks very rich?" Angel was a little speechless.


    The magic pattern here, like the magic pattern on the star colored stone outside, has been slowly hidden in the stone under the erosion of years. Therefore, there is no magic pattern on the outside.


    But the magic patterns here are more complex than those outside. Otherwise, it will not be filled with limite.


    The magic pattern here belongs to the magic energy array, which needs to interact, entangle and cheat with the huge magic energy array of the whole underground maze, and maintain a dynamic balance to ensure the security of this channel.


    Once you pry open the stone here, even if there is only one, it may cause avalanche destruction.


    Moreover, these limi stones have been carved with magic patterns. Even if they are smelted again, they can''t reach the highest quality. In fact, they are not very valuable.


    There is no need to make the whole magic array avalanche for a little benefit. The avalanche is just a small external magic energy array, but if it involves the huge magic energy array of the underground maze, the movement will be great.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, the two little ones were glad they didn''t speak, but DOX still had no face and skin: "Alas, it''s a pity. Otherwise, when we come back, we''ll pry away a few, even if there is turbulence at that time, it doesn''t matter."


    Angel: "if the turbulence affects the whole garden maze, there will be more collapses than now, and I don''t know how many adventure groups will die. You can do what you want, but you can bear the consequences."


    Angel only talked about the adventure group, but in fact it will also affect the tour business organization and the bilos family behind the tour business organization.


    Even if the bilos family is not a behemoth, there is no problem in cleaning up a DOX.


    As for saying they can''t find out that DOX did it? It''s impossible. Once it''s done, the death is so great that as long as an ordinary person gives birth to his soul, he can be used as a medium to be targeted by the predicted wizard behind the scenes.


    Unless DOX has props like angel''s blood night shelter to prevent the prying of prophetic wizards. But this kind of prop is extremely rare. It may not be seen at the large-scale auction in the extraordinary city. DOX has a very low possibility.


    Dox naturally understood what Angel meant, and he was not afraid to meet a single bilos family wizard, but if an entire family cooperated with the prophetic wizard to deal with him, he might be a little hung up.


    It is obviously not worth doing this for a few low value stones.


    "Disappointed... I thought I could get benefits as soon as I came in. Unexpectedly, it was a dream." Dox sighed.


    Angel glanced at DOX. "Maybe there''s something better in the underground maze."


    Dox: "anyway, I don''t think there are many good things below after so many years of sweeping. If there are, it''s estimated that it''s in a very dangerous place. At most, the materials of those demons are good things, but you let us stay still without moving demons... Alas, I don''t think I can get any good things this time."


    Angel and count black had a very tacit look at each other, and silently wrote down DOX''s words. According to previous experience, this sentence should have inspiration bonus.


    "Material gain is not comparable to spiritual abundance." Angel casually threw out a sentence, which seemed to be soul chicken soup. In fact, it was a hint to dox that he didn''t forget the original intention of coming with him this time.


    Let inspiration break through and become a talent.


    In fact, DOX was close to the last step. Once the breakthrough is made, no material harvest can compare with this "spiritual abundance".


    "Although your words are a little perfunctory, I inexplicably agree." Dox laughed and never thought why he would agree with this sentence inexplicably.


    This is probably... The last puzzle before inspiration breakthrough.


    Even Kael and VAI have vaguely found something, but DOX is still in a puzzle.


    This is the so-called authorities who are most fascinated, while onlookers are the clearest.


    No one reminded DOX, because if he did, he might not be able to break the puzzle, or even cause a bigger puzzle. What DOX can do is to wake up and break through the puzzle by himself.


    From his inspiration and feedback, this trip to the ruins, if there is no accident, may really be an opportunity for this last step.


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, they thought the black hole would not be too long, but when they really started to walk, they found that the black hole was crooked, sometimes circling upward, sometimes falling vertically, and the road was quite long.


    Coupled with the darkness around them, they dare not use magic at will for fear of triggering a rebound. Therefore, they only rely on their feet to measure, and walked for ten minutes before they saw the end of the black hole.


    The end of the black hole is not an imaginary light outlet, but a magic energy array for hiding.


    There are two ways to crack it. Because the magic energy array is not very advanced, the first method can directly crack it at the level of magic pattern; The second is to use the master magic pattern layout of the underground church to temporarily bind the magic energy array.


    Obviously, those demon believers used the second method.


    Angel can use both methods, but he chose the second. The first method is to really crack - destroy and deconstruct, while the second method will not destroy the magic energy array, but will only lose its effectiveness for a short time.


    Angel is a pragmatist. There is no need to do anything superfluous in order to show off his magic stripe level.


    Easily bound the magic energy array, and a "door" appeared in front of them.


    At first glance, it looks like a "door", but when Angel touched it, he immediately found that it was actually a big thing blocking the entrance.


    It also has a considerable weight. Angel used the arm of projecting blood, which can only push vaguely... The so-called implicit push is that angel felt that he pushed a little, but in fact, it didn''t move at all in the eyes of others.


    "What kind of blood do you blend into? With so little power bonus? Besides, why does it look like a human arm?" Angel just tried hard. Naturally, he couldn''t hide from DOX, "isn''t it the blood of a mermaid? Or the blood of other kinds of people... Aren''t they? Are you integrated into the blood of a wizard?"


    Angel: why don''t you guess that I''m not integrated into any blood


    "Impossible." Dox shook his head violently. He was a formal wizard and had not transplanted blood. It was almost impossible.


    "If you think it''s impossible, you can choose an answer at will. Believe it. By the way, I''ll leave it to you. The powerful red sword wizard."


    Angel was too lazy to explain that the projection of blood itself was a secret.


    Although it doesn''t look very good at present, it is the one that suits itself best, and it is the most convenient to control green lines only when using projection blood.


    Dox muttered a few words, stepped forward and began to push the resistance.


    It has to be said that this resistance is very heavy, and it also has the effect of diluting extraordinary power. Probably only DOX, a blood side wizard, can push him by brute force.


    When Angel watched DOX push the object to resist, there was the voice of count black in his heart: "did you really not activate your blood just now?"


    Angel did not change his face: "adults are also curious about this?"


    The black count did not reply.


    Angel continued: "since adults are curious, I''ll give an answer: I activate the blood. Unfortunately, this blood is not power, but other aspects."


    At some time, angel was shrouded in a light fog, which made people unable to see his expression. This fog also blocked the casting of true words.


    If you want to distinguish whether it is true or false, you can only rely on the black count''s own evidence.


    "Is it true?"


    "Adults think it''s true, that''s true." Angel said faintly.


    "It seems that it is true." The black count answered with certainty this time.


    Angel sighed silently in his heart and tried to make a counter mentality, but it seemed to have little effect in front of the black count.


    The black count is worthy of being one of the Wizards standing at the top of the southern region. Even any magic method is useless. The analysis of words and skills alone can judge whether it is true or not.


    This is the gap between knowledge and pattern.


    It doesn''t matter if angel is guessed right. Anyway, no matter how powerful the count of black is, he can''t guess it''s projection blood. So angel just smiled and didn''t answer the count of black again.


    The black count looked quietly at angel''s gloved right arm with his "nostrils", and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to the count''s eyes. He only paid attention to his right arm now. In fact, he was very restrained. Almost all other high and extraordinary lives looked at his right arm at the first glance. For example, odklas, the Lord of the ice Valley, balaleika, the recovery witch in the sabbath, and fafna, the abyss wind dragon, all looked at his right arm first.


    Suddenly think of these "friends" in the abyss, and don''t know what their current situation is? When we meet again, I wonder if we can live in peace?


    Angel shook his head, threw his thoughts away and looked at DOX.


    He wanted to see what DOX''s blood would be.


    It is said that the "red sword" has the speed comparable to that of space movement and the power to cut off mountains and rivers. From the description, excluding the exaggerated components and the addition of the blood side itself, DOX should also transplant the blood of the giant beast.


    Maybe it''s still the giant void beast. After all, speed is generally the weakness of the giant beast, except the giant void beast.


    But Angel underestimated DOX.


    Dox didn''t activate his blood at all. He just burst a green tendon on his arm and resisted the things at the exit, so he was moved away a little.


    With the move of the resist, the scene behind it is also exposed.


    A rather clean cramped room.


    I explored the passage to make sure there was no danger. Many talents poured in.


    The room was extremely clean, completely white, without any pollution, only the barrier existed. The barrier is an ordinary stone cabinet connected to the wall.


    As for why an ordinary stone cabinet is so difficult to promote? Because it is connected with the room itself, and the room is connected with the magic energy array of the whole underground maze, it is impossible for them to even penetrate the wall of the room through spiritual force. With the addition of magic energy array, it is normal that the stone cabinet is difficult to push.


    Although the room has no furniture, there is still access.


    But it''s not a downward path, but an upward ladder against the wall.


    "There is no downward ladder, which means this may be the basement? Or the exit is actually on the top?" Angel thought so and walked up the stairs.


    Others followed.


    Dox was the only one who turned over the stone cabinet. Unfortunately, there was nothing in it. There was some dust at the bottom of the stone cabinet. It is estimated that there were still things in the stone cabinet. Only time passed, and those things turned into dust.


    Dox, who had no harvest, sighed and pushed the stone cabinet back as it was.


    He has now determined that the tourist organization will definitely catch up. Although Angel won''t let him create traps, he pushed the stone cabinet away. Why should he let the latecomers enjoy it? Therefore, the cautious doksleng pushed the stone cabinet back again.


    Then, DOX patted the dust in his palm to expel the pheromones left around him, and then he stepped up the ladder.


    When they came to the upper floor, the first thing they saw was a corridor, and the people were standing by a window of the corridor and looking out.


    Dox thought he had found some important clues. When he stepped forward and looked, he found that there was no scenery outside the window, but a small alley. Although the opposite wall is mottled, it is not damaged.


    "Did you find anything?" Dox could see nothing but ask.


    Angel glanced at DOX and answered his question. Now he will answer DOX''s questions as long as they are not nonsense. Maybe DOX can jump out of some inspiration with a casual word.


    "Two discoveries. First, do you see where my finger is pointing? There is a little green liquid at the root of the wall over there. Although the spirit can''t penetrate the window, from the appearance of the liquid, it is estimated to be the body fluid of some kind of demon. Moreover, it is fresh."


    This also means that there should be demons nearby.


    "Second, although the opposite wall is mottled, its essence is not damaged, and a little energy pipeline can be vaguely seen."


    Dox: what does that mean


    Angel: "it shows that we have bypassed the surface of the underground maze and entered the real deep layer."


    Because there are few magic energy arrays on the surface, most of them collapsed with the passage of time. The deep layer is protected by the huge magic energy array. The buildings here are also extraordinary materials, otherwise they can''t stand for ten thousand years.


    "The real deep... What will be waiting for us here?" There was a little excitement in Kael''s eyes.


    "Who knows? Maybe we''ll meet a large group of demons when we go out." Dox was talking nonsense, trying to dispel Kael''s spirit of adventure.


    But cael didn''t listen.


    Angel and the count of black listened. Angel''s relaxed body tightened at this time.


    Everyone else''s words can be ignored, but DOX''s words, even if they are joking, must be taken seriously.


    If there is really a large group of demons, you''d better be careful. Although the deep layer of the underground maze has been cleaned, it was many years ago. Over the years, demons will grow.


    Who knows if you will run into an official wizard level demon as soon as you step out of the door.

 Chapter 2588

    "This window is also included by the magic energy array. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to touch the magic energy array here." Angel: "I suggest looking for an exit in this building first."


    "Of course, it''s just personal advice. If you have other ideas, you can put them forward."


    Angel is very self-conscious. Most of the factors for him to become the team leader are that he knows the location of the wall. In terms of his experience in exploring relics, he may not even compare with Kael. Therefore, he will not act arbitrarily, but will also listen to the suggestions of his teammates... Especially the suggestions of a teammate who has strong inspiration but does not know it.


    Angel looked around. Neither Kael nor VAI dared to speak. The black count didn''t speak for some reason.


    Only DOX nodded and said, "although I don''t think it''s great to break this window, even if the magic energy array eats back. But let''s follow your suggestion. Since this building is the stronghold of those demon believers, maybe there''s more information here."


    After DOX finished his words, he glanced at the stone slab suspended in the air in the distance: "say in advance. If you get it here, please put it in the uisu language. Some people can no longer deliberately hide important information."


    Everyone knew who DOX was referring to. Although they thought DOX was right, DOX''s words still made them jump in their hearts.


    This tone is too sinister... So, this is a direct connection with the black count?


    VAI carefully looked at the black count for fear that his adults would overreact, but to his surprise, the black count was not angry.


    The black count just said faintly, "the agreement between Angel and me has been made. What to say is my freedom."


    The black count would refuse, which was not beyond DOX''s surprise, but the black count''s calm reaction made him slightly suspicious. But DOX didn''t mention it, but pretended to look at Angel reluctantly: "I don''t think you need to make an appointment with him just now. Look, now he''s proud."


    Angel smiled but did not speak. If there were no rules, the black count would come and their exploration would be almost finished. Because Angel knew very well that this relic exploration could not go around Augustine, the ancestor of the Noah family.


    After all, even the alchemical omens appearing in the "key" of refining the wall were judged by Augustine himself, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Since everyone doesn''t object to exploring the building first, let''s start." Angel looked at the corridor ahead: "there is a corridor on this floor, so there must be a room. Go and see the rooms on this floor first to see if there are any clues about this place."


    Although the corridor was divided into two ends, they did not walk separately. They were not worried that they would encounter danger and have no time to support. It was purely because DOX was afraid of the dark count, but did not tell them what information he found.


    Of course, even if the black count found information with them, he was free to tell them or not. But at least they knew that there was this stubble, not that they didn''t know what the black count got at all.


    Dox''s mind was so obvious that everyone could guess it, and the black count naturally could see it, but he still didn''t say anything. He chose a direction with everyone and walked around.


    After three minutes of exploration, they basically understood the structure of this layer.


    The whole is a word "Hui", and the corridor is completely connected. On the four sides of this "back", there are one room each. However, three of them find nothing. They are not completely empty, but they can''t find anything useful.


    As for the last room, it is said to be a room. In fact, it is a hall, which is larger than the other three rooms. At the same time, they also found an upward staircase here.


    "There seems to be some spots here. It''s a little strange." It was Kael who was squatting near a stone wall in the hall.


    The stone wall is made of star colored stone. Unfortunately, the stone wall is still blank, and the painting on it has long disappeared. However, at the lower right of the stone wall, there is a black gray stain.


    "The mural of the star colored stone disappeared, but there are still marks here, indicating that it was made by later. Moreover, the time should be about a thousand years." Angel looked at it and saw the doorway: "although the star stone is easy to retain color, not all pigments can retain color on it. At least there must be a trace of extraordinary energy. And this stain doesn''t seem to be painted deliberately with the extraordinary power of pigment mixing."


    "So, the only possibility." Dox found the gap where Angel paused, hurried to the interface and showed his sense of existence: "only who has fought here or been injured. From the shape of the spots, it doesn''t seem to stay here deliberately, so the possibility of the former is higher?"


    "Fight? Why?" Vay looked at DOX suspiciously.


    Dox gave VAI a white look: "you''ve really mixed with dogs these years. Where was the hot-blooded boy?"


    VAI turned his head and looked like "you don''t have to say it".


    After a pause, vay looked at angel again, with a slight flash in his eyes and a faint expectation.


    Angel understood VAI''s eyes, didn''t he just want him to explain? I just don''t understand. His eyes are a little strange.


    Angel didn''t think much and said, "because this stain is likely to be blood. Whether it''s the blood of a wizard or the blood of a demon, it contains extraordinary energy and can color the star colored stone."


    "There are only a few situations that DOX said can make blood appear on the star colored stone."


    "As for the final appearance of black and gray blood, according to the texture of this star stone and excluding human care, it can be basically concluded that it was a thousand years ago. Maybe 1300 to 1500 years ago."


    Angel gave another approximate time frame.


    This explanation was quite complete. VAI naturally understood it and looked at angel''s eyes brighter.


    "How dare you worship this boy? How many times have you seen him?" VAI''s heart suddenly heard the voice of the black count.


    VAI was stunned, scratched his hair, and said, "I haven''t come to worship. I just think the super dimension wizard is very powerful. Especially just now, I have repaired so many magic pattern faults at the same time, which I''ve never seen before."


    The black count snorted coldly, but he didn''t continue to speak, because angel''s previous technology of repairing the magic pattern fault, let alone Wai was surprised, even he couldn''t believe it.


    It was originally thought that the R & D institute would pull angel in because he was lucky and almost contacted the mysterious class. Now it seems that angel is fully qualified to become a member of the R & D institute.


    Although there was only a glimpse of angel''s technology just now, the black count had a hunch that angel did not show mountains or water in alchemy, but the time had not come. It should not be long before he will become a blockbuster and really sit firmly as a member of the R & D institute.


    Therefore, VAI mentioned this point and had some respect for it. Even the black count couldn''t say anything.


    "Also, the super dimensional wizard feels very peaceful. He is a white wizard in the academic school." Vay likes academic white wizards very much... In other words, few wizards don''t like academic white wizards.


    Even if they ridicule such people as weak chickens, they still trust the academic white wizard in their hearts.


    Look at Gandalf, the "light Walker", and you will know that the extraordinary lives of wandering wizards, family wizards, black wizards or other kinds of people are very friendly to Gandalf. This master of pharmacy and alchemy is a white Wizard of academic school. He is very talkative. As long as you give a reasonable reason, he will help you refine medicine, and only charge material fees. Think about it. An alchemist only charges you for materials to make medicine. This is a great opportunity.


    Therefore, Gandalf is known as the "chance to walk" for a reason.


    "Academic white wizard? Hum, do you think Sanders can teach academic white Wizards? Can he tolerate his disciples being academic white Wizards?" The black count snorted coldly.


    "If I were a phantom, I would not like to be a white wizard. But if the white wizard has talent and skills, I don''t think it''s necessary to adhere to the principle." VAI: "just like adults, if the super dimension wizard becomes an adult student, will you refuse?"


    The black count''s throat suddenly choked. When was VAI so articulate


    Besides, he really can''t refute it.


    If he had a chance to bring Angel into his family, how could he refuse.


    However, in order to show his dignity, the black count still said, "there is no if in this world. All assumptions will be taken by surprise by sudden variables."


    "Whether angel is an academic white wizard or not, you can observe it yourself next. I don''t think he is a white wizard, even if he is an academic, you have to make a question mark."


    Black count finished his words and ignored VAI. However, VAI was not affected by the black count at all. There were several previous things. It is difficult to remove the filter of little fan brother at present.


    ¡­¡­


    In this hall, there is no other discovery except the blood stain of the star colored stone. There are some furniture made of extraordinary materials, but... Predecessors didn''t take them when sweeping. It can be seen that these things are not worth much when taken out.


    Since there is no clue in the hall, their only choice now is to continue upstairs.


    When climbing the stairs, Kael touched his chin and said, "it''s a little strange. The place we came out should be the basement. This is the first floor, so we went up to the second floor... What about the door?"


    Generally, the door to leave is on the first floor, but they just strolled through the whole corridor and didn''t see the door to leave. I saw two windows, but they happened to be at both ends of the word "Hui". There were alleys outside and nothing else was found.


    "Does it matter whether there is a door?" Dox said lazily, "moreover, this is an underground maze. Who says the door must be built on the ground. It must be on the first floor. Maybe the door here is upside down, on the top floor."


    "Is that so?" Cael was skeptical.


    "Don''t worry about this. There is really no door. I''ll build a door." Dox said, crooked his teeth and rubbed his fist, as if he would hit the wall if he didn''t say a word.


    No one answered. The others didn''t want to answer. Kael didn''t dare to answer for fear that the shining red fist would fall on him.


    Keep going upstairs in silence.


    The second floor - let''s call it the second floor. The pattern here is very similar to the first floor. It is also a "Hui" corridor, but it is one circle smaller than the first floor and has no windows.


    The second floor also has three small rooms and a hall. After searching, they finally got the first clue to enter the building: they saw a nameplate on the doors of the three small rooms.


    There are familiar words on it.


    The common language of mainland China is just a common language that has not been simplified in the earlier stage.


    Everyone knows this.


    The nameplate points out the function of the small room: cleaning room, evaluation room and transfer station.


    Although cognition is cognition, they still haven''t speculated what the specific function is. The cleaning room can''t see the appearance of cleaning appliances; The comment room is also very strange. There is nothing in it.


    As for the transfer station, it is the strangest place.


    Because here they saw the familiar material - human face Eagle demon blood stone.


    But the human face Eagle demon blood stone here is just a base. On the base, it is a broken altar. The altar is broken. You can see some magic patterns carved altars.


    Unfortunately, too many fragments, even angel, can not be restored. Only a few magic patterns can be barely recognized, which seems to be related to the transmission in the space magic pattern.


    But if this is a transmission array, why build an altar? Moreover, the altar is not big. It''s a little difficult to send people.


    Angel spoke out his analysis and asked, "what do you think?"


    In order to show his sense of existence, DOX didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied: "let''s not talk about other rooms for the time being. I have a guess that this room must be arranged twice. The transfer station is the initial function, but later it was occupied by the believers of the mirror demon God and arranged this altar."


    "Is there a reason?" Angel looked at DOX.


    If DOX is nothing but a brain, how can there be a reason, but he doesn''t want to say that he is talking nonsense and his eyes are rolling.


    After a while, DOX pointed to a wall: "you see, there is a slight gap in the color on this wall, which seems to be an impression. It should be about the same size as the cabinet in the basement."


    "In other words, there may have been a cabinet similar to that in the basement. Think about the material of the cabinet and the material of the altar. It is obviously not a style. Therefore, I say the secondary layout is possible."


    Dox said more and more smoothly, and the people thought it was reasonable.


    When DOX breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, everyone basically believed that DOX was justified.


    Only angel, sensing DOX''s emotional changes, guessed the truth in his heart.


    But Angel didn''t point it out, because DOX''s follow-up supplement is really possible.


    "Since it may be a secondary arrangement and arranged by believers of the mirror demon God, it may be an altar for sacrifice. As for the object of sacrifice, it may be the so-called mirror demon God."


    After Angel finished, he thought and said, "I remember a friend I knew in the abyss once told me that the altar of ordinary demon gods must depict the corresponding demon God logo, that is, the true name and trace number. Only the altar of great demon gods and peerless great demon gods can not use the true name and trace number."


    This is what Canaan, the lovely clerk, said during his daily chat when he opened a shop in rasudland.


    However, this is not exclusive news.


    Human beings have been dealing with demons and demons for so long, these things can still be found out, but the class has not arrived, and you may not understand it.


    Like those present, the black count knows the information.


    As for DOX, he is qualified to know, but as a wandering wizard, he has no cutting-edge intelligence source.


    "I don''t know if the mirror demon God is an ordinary demon God. If so, maybe I can find some clues about him on this altar."

 Chapter 2589

    It is not difficult for them to find their real names in a pile of rubble. A direct exploration of mental power can distinguish more than half.


    The only difficulty is to judge whether it is a magic pattern or a real name.


    This is a time-consuming job for DOX, cael and VAI, but it is still not difficult for angel and count black.


    Less than two minutes later, the rubble of a large number of altars had been turned over by angel and count black.


    The result is... No!


    There are no other traces except the unrecognizable magic pattern.


    "That''s interesting. Is the mirror demon God still a great demon God, or a peerless demon God that has not been proved by the wizard world?" Dox raised his eyebrows when he heard the result.


    Dox''s question is also the question of others, including angel.


    Angel turned to count black. If there was an answer to this question, the count Black would be the one who could answer it.


    After pondering for a few seconds, the black count still shook his head: "no, at least in my memory, there has never been any mirror demon."


    "I don''t know how long it''s been since I saw the mirror demon recorded in the uisu language. Lord Black should have thought through everything. Why do you need to meditate for a few seconds before answering? Is it on the shelf or do you know what you don''t want to say?" Dox is the only one who dares to face the black count so badly.


    Although DOX''s words sound too picky, it seems to make some sense to think about it.


    These are the ideas of Kael and Wai.


    Angel didn''t have so many ideas. The black count made it clear in the contract mask that he didn''t know the demon God of the mirror, so he believed the black count''s words. As for what DOX said, it is even more impossible for the black count on the road to remember again. In the current position of count black, forget something, and then soon remember, can this be the act of a top Wizard of level 3? Unless there is a stronger presence than the black count that affects his memory.


    The black count snorted coldly: "sophistry."


    The black count only said this, and put on an attitude of disdain for lidos.


    "No? No punishment, DOX? No anger?" This is the mind of everyone present.


    Originally, angel thought there was no problem with the count of black, but the count of black''s attitude was really strange. Unlike others, angel wondered not why the black count was not angry with DOX''s provocation, but that the black count''s mood ups and downs were quite obscure.


    Even when refuting DOX, the mood is still obscure.


    No ups and downs, no waves. This emotion is more like thinking about something, and the content of thinking is more important than external things, so he didn''t even bother to pay attention to dox''s provocation.


    Angel thought for a few seconds and said, "could it be the demon God of the mirror? It was its name ten thousand years ago. Now it has changed its name? Or has it fallen?"


    "It''s impossible. The real name of the demon God can''t be changed at will. As for the fall, I haven''t heard of the fall of the demon God with this real name." The black count did not hesitate this time.


    Angel nodded and muttered in a low voice, "that''s strange. Why isn''t there a real name?"


    Angel seems to be wondering and thinking, but in fact, what he thinks in his heart is the reaction of the black count. The black count quickly answered the question he had just asked, which showed a signal: the black count was indeed thinking about something, but it should have nothing to do with the demon of the mirror.


    Angel glanced at DOX. DOX just glanced over and looked at angel for a moment.


    The eye contact was very short, but Angel read what he wanted to say from DOX''s eyes: there is a problem with the black count.


    The black count has a problem. This is actually a very broad word. In other words, as long as we have other thoughts on the exploration of relics, we can say that there is a problem, just like angel himself.


    However, the extent of this problem, whether it is large or small, is the key point.


    Angel thought for a moment and turned to look at the count of Black: "do you have any opinion?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    Arguably, angel asked at this time, which was naturally about the real name, but the black count''s answer was a direct rhetorical question. It seems to know that what angel is most concerned about is not the real name.


    "Any view is OK, such as the demon God of the mirror, why the real name, and... Will adults feel familiar or inspired when they come to the underground maze?"


    Angel''s words were normal in the front and strange in the back. Kael and VAI felt something wrong with the atmosphere at this time. They kept backing back and stood against the door. Only DOX didn''t move, but squatted on a pile of gravel and looked at the strange atmosphere between Angel and the count of black, his eyes shining.


    The black count was silent for a long time, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified, but angel still didn''t step back and looked at the black count - if staring at his nostrils.


    After a long time, the black count suddenly "hissed", followed by a burst of laughter. The stiff atmosphere, like a ballooned balloon, disappeared into nothingness: "there should be something of Noah family in this relic exploration. Don''t refute. You must know. Otherwise, you won''t ask for that promise before or ask for ''inspiration'' now."


    Angel listened to the laughter in the air and suddenly felt that he wouldn''t have been tricked?


    The black count pretended to be contemplative, but in fact he wanted to cheat him.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. When he asked the black count for that promise before, the black count probably became suspicious; But he didn''t ask at that time, but waited for angel to take the bait. No, the black count was just a little eccentric. He took the initiative to speak out words that seemed to have a deep understanding of the truth of the ruins, such as "familiarity" and "inspiration".


    If that''s the case, you''re crafty!


    Angel felt a pang in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I said at the beginning that I know something about the ruins." Angel thought for a moment and said something painless.


    The black count said faintly, "let me guess what you think now... You should be thinking about how he behaved so strangely after entering the maze. Did he mean to cheat you?"


    Angel pursed his lips and said nothing. If he doesn''t admit it, it means he doesn''t think so - this is angel''s stubbornness.


    "I can answer you. I didn''t cheat you. When you wanted to make my promise, I knew you knew the truth in the ruins, so there was no need to cheat you." Black count: "I know what you and that red haired smelly boy want to know, and I can tell you. But I have one condition."


    Angel didn''t speak. The "red haired smelly boy" on the other side said, "what conditions?"


    Count Black: "it has nothing to do with you."


    After that, the black count looked at Angel: "I won''t ask you the answer directly. I just need you to say a word."


    "What do you say?"


    "The destination of this relic is related to the Noah family."


    In short, count black is asking angel for a letter.


    Hearing the black count''s words, angel raised his mouth: "is it just this sentence? Don''t adults open the truth, aren''t you afraid of me lying?"


    Before the black count spoke, a faint red light escaped from the side. The true word was opened by... DOX.


    If the black count had a body at this time, he would have clenched his fist. He didn''t intend to open any magic words at all, because there was no need. He was completely confident and directly judged whether what angel said was true or false. Before opening the contract mask outside, it was purely to dispel the doubts of these suspicious little guys, rather than the need for the contract mask to see whether they were talking true or false.


    At this time, DOX opened the magic of truth. The black count only felt a little suffocated, but it was hard to say anything.


    Angel also saw that the magic of truth was opened. He didn''t care whether it was done by count black or DOX. He said directly, "I''m sorry to tell you, sir, I can''t say this. Because I''m not sure whether the destination of the ruins is related to the Noah family."


    There was no response to the mantra, indicating that angel was telling the truth.


    Seeing this result, the black count probably understood that angel might only know some information about the ruins, but he didn''t know the real situation.


    He thought for a moment and said, "do you think the probability is related to the Noah family?"


    Angel nodded this time: "yes. The probability is related to the Noah family, but it is only a high probability, not a certainty."


    The mantra is still unresponsive.


    The black count nodded, "I see."


    Angel: can you tell me the doubts in DOX and I


    Black count: "your question is why I behaved abnormally after entering the underground maze? I can tell you that you were half right just now. There is a call, but I took the initiative to send it."


    "In other words, it is a kind of fantasy appeal that comes from the intersection of omen and inspiration."


    Inspiration is that someone calls you in some form; The so-called fantasy call is to stir up your own efforts and take the initiative to find someone. But in fact, whether someone exists or not is a question, pure fantasy.


    This is a bit like a person who doesn''t understand anything. After getting a few pages of completely incomplete information, he puts out a ceremony to send a signal to an unknown existence in the hope of getting feedback.


    It sounds a bit magical. Normal people only think it''s crazy. But it was different from what count Black said.


    Angel: "my Lord, it''s because the promise I asked for is related to the Noah family. So as soon as I enter the underground maze, I start to call on myself?"


    Black count: "I will do it with or without that promise. It''s just your promise that makes me speed up this progress."


    Angel pondered for a moment: "can the adult''s initiative be rewarded?"


    The black count was silent for a long time: "there was no obvious information feedback, but I vaguely noticed that my blood seemed to echo somewhere."


    "However, this is true, or my fantasy feedback. I can''t tell now. This is a side effect of my use of fantasy appeal."


    I don''t know whether DOX is intentional or unintentional. His true word has not been revoked. The black count didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about the truth at all and said these words.


    The true word has not changed, nor has it been deliberately prevented from fluctuations, which means that what the black count said is true.


    "Whether the blood echo said by adults is true or fantasy, it can come true first."


    After all, the underground maze is too big. It''s not easy for angel to find a familiar place. Since the black count is inspired by his blood, first go in the direction inspired by the black count. Whether you go right or wrong, you wander in the underground maze. Angel believes that you will always meet familiar places.


    Moreover, angel speculated that the official institution that believers of the mirror demon God might attack in those years was actually a ladder hanging from the prison.


    If it''s really a prison ladder, he should be able to find a familiar location soon.


    "Anyway, thank you for clearing up our doubts." Angel bowed to count black.


    The black count snorted: "you little guys are suspicious. I said I won''t kill you and will protect you. You are still on guard."


    Angel smiled and didn''t speak, while DOX whispered, "life and death are different from interests."


    Dox''s meaning is also very simple. If the treasure of Noah family is really found in the target, the black count may be able to keep his promise not to kill us, but things will not be given to them.


    Therefore, we should guard against what should be vigilant or stick to it. If he does something bad on the way, even if they don''t die, but the interests are gone, the exploration of the ruins is not in vain.


    "Now you should get back to the point, sir. Will there really be hidden demons in the abyss?"


    Black count: "demon gods will spread faith. Generally speaking, there will be no hidden and undetected demon gods. However, maybe there are some monsters living for a long time in the abyss. Some of them are even stronger than demon gods. They have their own names, but they can also say that they are demon gods... After all, they are monsters in the abyss."


    "The LORD said, the ancient?"


    The black count''s slate suddenly gave a meal, and then slowly turned to angel with his nostrils: "you know a lot. I''m afraid your tutor hasn''t heard of the ancient name."


    Count Black''s words made all the people present prick their ears.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely secret!


    "I just know some friends of the abyss who tell me."


    The black count said faintly, "the abyss is no better than the wizard world. In the wizard world, I can talk to you about the ancient. But in the abyss, there are not many who dare to say the ancient. Your friend, it seems not simple."


    People looked at angel, apparently to ask which high-end person Angel knew.


    Angel had many candidates in his mind at this time: Odysseus, balaleika, Fafner, nightclub owner... But he couldn''t say.


    Because... DOX''s true word has not been withdrawn!


    What really tells angel the ancients is grewu, the descendant of the flameless Lord. If he told grewood, it would cause more trouble.


    Angel scolded DOX in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm: "fortunately, I just met an old man''s men."


    This sentence is true. He met Garm and kurandot, both of whom were under the ancient man who mastered the rules of death.


    Hearing angel''s words, the black count was even more surprised.


    Generally, the ancients have few subordinates, and they have survived with the ancients from ancient times. Even if they are not better than the great demon God, they at least have legendary strength.


    Angel actually met each other, talked to each other, and even the other party hasn''t killed angel?


    It''s amazing.


    You know, most ancient people are more unreasonable than demons.


    Angel saw that the black count seemed to have many questions to ask. He hurriedly said, "my past is not the subject of today. Stop here."


    Angel''s words changed: "my lord means that the demon God of the mirror may be dressed up by an ancient man?"


    Count Black: "if the mirror demon is sure to come from the abyss, I prefer... He is disguised by the ancient than he is disguised by the ancient."

 Chapter 2590

    As soon as the count of black''s voice fell, the people had looked away from angel and focused on him again.


    The ancient people''s men can pretend to be evil gods, which means that the ancient people''s men at least have the strength that is not inferior to the evil gods. Angel not only met an ancient man, but also got the ancient man''s information from the other party!


    It''s like hearing a myth like "a giant talked with an ant at his feet, and finally the giant left without stepping on the ant".


    This is only possible in fairy tales.


    Now, fairy tales really come into reality.


    The atmosphere of silence continued to spread as people looked at angel.


    This time, angel let everyone look at him and stopped talking. And angel didn''t take the initiative to speak, and others couldn''t force him to ask. Even the count who was afraid of the dark was embarrassed to ask. After all, this involved angel''s privacy and had nothing to do with today''s theme.


    After the stiff atmosphere lasted about half a minute, someone finally broke the silence.


    "Why did the old man''s men play the devil God? Is it for the ''holy thing'' stolen by the ''thief''?" It''s Kael.


    "For a foreign object, develop a group of believers and build a church secretly under the extraordinary city?" Dox shook his head: "the most important thing is that thieves can go to the abyss and steal the holy things in the hands of demon God level? The more they listen, the more they think it is impossible."


    "Then... Why did he do that?" Cael wondered.


    Dox: "it''s still a question whether the other party is played by the ancients."


    Dox''s careless words made angel and count black fall in love.


    They previously assumed that the demon God came from the abyss and may be the hands of the ancient man, all based on the identity of the other party as a "demon God".


    But what if the other party is not a "demon"?


    External gods and wild gods generally dare not touch the mildew of the abyss, and it is impossible to blame the abyss, because the nature of power is different. The gods like evil gods don''t care about their own kind, but also care about foreign things?


    Well, there are two possibilities: first, the "mirror demon God" comes from the abyss and incarnates the demon God for a certain purpose.


    This may require a premise that the mirror demon God should at least have the power comparable to the demon God, because large and small demon gods have developed believers in the wizard world. Even if these believers have their own beliefs, the cooperation between the major demon gods makes them a gray communication circle. The believers of the mirror demon God meet other demon God believers, or they will not be seen through, Then the mirror demon God behind them must have demon God level power, or let other demons dare not reveal the strong background of their identity... Such as the ancient or their subordinates.


    At the same time, the mirror demon God also needs to have some means of demon God, such as space communication with believers, miracles given by his real name, etc... after all, extraordinary people are not fools. They are fooled by an unknown demon God without seeing any interests


    Second, the other party is not from the abyss, but an existence in the wizard world, playing the demon God.


    Because only the wizard himself knows the wizard best.


    As long as the big man in the wizard world has enough energy, it is very simple for believers to have no contact with other demon God believers. As for what kind of spiritual communication and various miracles can also be explained... The most thorough study of the demon God is the wizard. Is there still little power borrowed by the wizard from the demon God? The original prototype of magic patterns and inscriptions did not all come from the abyss. Therefore, it is really not difficult for the leaders of the wizard world to develop similar abilities.


    In fact, both cases are possible. And no matter what kind of possibility, we can pick out defects.


    For example, the second possibility, if it was really done by the big man in the wizard world, why did he play the demon God and let the believers do it? He can cover the sky with one hand. He secretly built underground churches under the extraordinary city and engaged in this kind of sneaky behavior. It''s a little strange. As for blaming a demon God... A demon God who has never heard of his name, why do you come here?


    Moreover, if he wants something "sacred", won''t he steal it himself?


    Anyway, both positive and negative guesses are possible. Even, there is a third possibility they didn''t think of, maybe.


    Angel himself had a headache, and finally sighed: "forget it, don''t worry about the identity of the mirror demon God first. Maybe our destination this time has nothing to do with the mirror demon God."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, the familiar voice sounded: "don''t worry so early. The more you think it''s impossible to happen in this world, the more likely it is to happen."


    Naturally, it''s DOX.


    Angel looked at DOX silently and helplessly. After a long time, he sighed deeply: "if you don''t say this, I think it might not happen."


    Dox: are you gently scolding me for crow mouth


    Angel: just understand


    After angel said that, he stood up and turned to look at the people: "go and have a look elsewhere. If there are traces of the demon God of the mirror and his followers... Don''t let go."


    Angel said and looked at DOX. I hope this guy''s sentence is not inspiration and doesn''t come true.


    Pulling on the "mirror demon God", whether the other party is a real demon God or a fake demon God, is a big trouble.


    After angel went out, DOX immediately caught up and talked to Angel about something similar to "what is destined to happen will not change because I said it. This is not a crow''s mouth, this is to break the mystery barrier" and so on.


    After talking, DOX was quite proud and joked in angel''s ear, "were you frightened by my inspiration when you scolded me for crow mouth just now?"


    Angel stopped and turned to look at DOX.


    Dox patted angel on the shoulder, then thumped his chest, making a better gesture than the two brothers: "don''t worry, I didn''t have inspiration just now. I just said some theories I think, just what I told you just now."


    It''s even more worrying for you to say so. Angel sighed silently in his heart. He really wanted to point out the truth that DOX''s inspiration has been playing a role, but if he pointed out DOX, he might not grasp the opportunity.


    When the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them back. Angel faintly shouted, "Dan gross."


    Dan gross, with a keen heart, immediately jumped on angel''s shoulder and smoked the place DOX had just photographed with heat.


    "Are you..."


    "Nothing, just dirty things on my shoulders." Angel finished, turned and walked away.


    Dox looked at angel''s distant figure, silently looked at his hands and murmured, "dirty thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the transfer room, they came to the hall on the second floor.


    There are more obvious signs of looting here than on the first floor. Even on the wall, there were palm prints, but they were very shallow. It was estimated that the latecomers used to test the magic energy array inside the wall.


    They soon completed the search, as always empty handed.


    They are also used to it. After all, ten thousand years have passed, and it is basically impossible for anything good to stay.


    Only Kael was a little depressed. The reason was that he found another huge star colored stone that could be used as a stage curtain.


    Such a large star colored stone must have been engraved with beautiful murals. If it still exists, it will be very useful historical data.


    But now, there is a blank on the star stone and nothing can be seen.


    Kael likes to explore the ruins, the process, and dig out the hidden and interesting things in history. Seeing the murals that are readily available but missed because of the untimely timing, I am naturally frustrated.


    "The quality of star colored stone also has advantages and disadvantages. Maybe we will meet the star colored stone that hasn''t faded soon." Dox comforted.


    The comfort of others is just comfort. Dox''s comfort, it''s open!


    In an instant, Kael regained his energy: "then we continue to go up. The higher we go to the upper level, the higher the class is obviously. There may be colored star colored stones on it!"


    When cael finished speaking, he excitedly went to the stairs and looked at angel with expectant eyes.


    Angel did not speak, but responded with action. Directly stride away, say "go", and then step on the stairs to the third floor.


    As soon as they came to the third floor, they felt different.


    Because the place where they appear is no longer a corridor, but directly in a hall.


    The hall is much larger than the hall on the lower two floors. The reason is also very simple, because there is only this hall on this floor. Looking out from the window, you can see the scenery of the outer roadway, not the corridor.


    On one side of the hall, there are also rotating stairs. A cold and humid wind comes from the entrance of the rotating stairs.


    They immediately explored with mental strength and found that there was only one door above the stairs, and the exit was behind the door. The wind is blowing in from the outside.


    "It is worthy of being an underground maze. The exits are so independent." Dox tutted twice.


    "It''s good to find an exit." Angel: "before you leave, explore this hall."


    The hall was also robbed, but many cabinets were left. They were in a mess. They were the first people to check.


    They don''t want to find good things. They can have information about altar fragments like the second floor.


    But they tossed and turned, their mental power swept away several times, and they didn''t find any traces worth exploring.


    Just when everyone was disappointed, Kael''s voice suddenly came: "this way, this way!"


    When they looked, they saw Kael standing at a desk on the side of the hall. The wall behind the desk is inlaid with a square blank star colored stone.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Angel stepped forward.


    Kael squatted down and tilted his head to the edge of the frame under the star colored stone: "look, sir, is this a little color?"


    Angel followed Kael''s direction and looked with the naked eye.


    Don''t say, I really found a little gray and black excessive color bar in the corner of the frame.


    Angel stretched out his finger and touched it. No powder fell. It should not be dust or blood in the crevice.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that it is indeed a color, but why is it on the edge?"


    Kael hardly hesitated and directly said, "is there a picture hidden behind this?"


    From the speed and excitement of Kael''s answer, we can see that he had this idea for a long time, and now he urgently needs to be recognized.


    The conversation on angel''s side also attracted the attention of others, but Kael and angel were already standing in front of the slate, and they could only look at it with their mental strength.


    From the perspective of spiritual power, we do see the excessive color bars of gray and black. However, you can''t see the back of the star stone.


    Although the star colored stone is not a great stone, it is also an extraordinary stone. It is also embedded in the wall engraved with magic energy array. It is normal that the spirit can''t see through.


    "Is there a picture behind it?" Angel whispered, "just take it apart and have a look."


    Although it is said to dismantle, it is not so easy to dismantle this star colored stone. We must avoid the magic power array behind us. Therefore, we also need to explore the situation of the magic power array behind us.


    Mental power can''t penetrate directly, so if you want to observe the magic energy array, you can only take a circuitous route.


    Angel began to swim in the hall, looking for the exposed magic patterns and feeling the route of energy transmission in each magic pattern.


    When Angel cracked the magic array, others were chatting leisurely.


    Really, I can''t help if I want to. Can only put aside, leisurely opened a gambling game, gambling whether there is really a painting behind the star colored stone, or, in fact, there is nothing, busy for nothing.


    But the gambling game didn''t start in the end, because the initiator of the gambling game was DOX, and the participants were only Kael and Wai. All the two gamblers chose pictures.


    They are not stupid. On the last floor, DOX said with an open mouth that they might encounter colored star colored stones.


    It''s coming now.


    As for the black count, he flew out along the stairs. However, he didn''t fly far. He was near the door and seemed to feel something.


    About five minutes later, angel returned to the star stone.


    "The quality of this star colored stone can''t bear most of the magic patterns of this magic energy array, so there shouldn''t be too many important magic patterns behind it. The only thing to note is that there are two broken energy channels, which should be painted in the star colored stone."


    When Angel finished speaking, DOX immediately asked, "well, there''s a way to bypass these two energies..."


    Before DOX finished, angel turned back and said, "don''t go around. I''ve made an external array disk. Now I should be able to pry down the star colored stone directly."


    Angel finished and made a "please" to dox.


    Although it was simple to pry open the star colored stone, he just couldn''t see DOX standing idly by. So DOX should do the manual work.

 Chapter 2591

    Dox didn''t refuse either. He went directly to the edge of the star stone and began to study how to pry open the most appropriate one. However, he didn''t stop talking: "your blood is indeed weak in strength. Why don''t you go to the abyss with me next time and I''ll choose a high-quality blood for you again."


    After DOX''s ridicule, angel said faintly, "I won''t go. However, if you can really get high-quality blood above the middle level and top level in the abyss, I will pay for it."


    Angel doesn''t need it himself, but he can prepare it for his brother Lyon first.


    However, the premise of all this is that DOX can really hunt the abyss demons above the top of the middle level.


    Looking at DOX, who was suddenly silent not far away, people already understood that the difficulty of this matter had exceeded DOX''s strength.


    However, the two primary school disciples present did not know how terrible the abyss demons above the top of the middle level were.


    Just when they were curious, a voice came from behind.


    "I can find you high-quality blood above the middle level and top level. Would you like it?" It was the black count who had just flown down the stairs. Although he was outside, his mental strength had been paying attention to the situation in the hall.


    Facing the black count''s problem, angel said without hesitation: "No."


    "What if it''s the blood of a high-level demon? It''s comparable to a level 3 true wizard, and you don''t want it?"


    "No." Angel is still not the slightest euphemism, resolute way.


    The black count smiled and didn''t ask why Angel didn''t want it. Instead, he fell from the air, leaned against the corner of his desk and leisurely watched DOX pry the star colored stone.


    This sudden conversation made the two little apprentices understand why DOX didn''t dare to hunt the middle-level and top blood, but another problem came again. Why is the black count willing to give angel the blood above the top level, but angel doesn''t want it?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. Angel can''t afford it.


    The black count said "give" directly, not "trade". Of course, this does not mean that the black count will give Angel high-level blood, but the trading conditions that the black count wants to put forward, which can not be explained in a simple sentence or two.


    If angel was in urgent need of the blood of high-level demons, he was willing to listen privately to what the black count would offer.


    But he is not in urgent need. His brother Lyon is still an apprentice. He still has a long way to go before he can inject high-level demon blood.


    Since there is no urgent need, then why ask for sin.


    Moreover, from the black count''s attitude of not asking the reason, angel was sure that after he really promised, the conditions put forward by the black count were definitely not simple.


    It must be a big problem.


    What Angel hates most is to get into such trouble, because he has enough trouble


    As for why DOX would agree to go hunting? The answer is also very simple. DOX can''t win the top demons in the middle level of the abyss. Even if Sanders encounters such demons, he won''t provoke them, let alone DOX hasn''t even entered the real knowledge.


    Of course, if DOX really got this blood and no one else intervened behind it, angel would trade with him as he said before.


    Even if DOX made some troublesome requests, angel believed that no matter how troublesome it was, it could not be as troublesome as the request made by count black.


    Perhaps because of the previous dialogue, the atmosphere in the air was slightly coagulated.


    However, this coagulation did not last long, because DOX had pried open the four embedded openings of the star stone, and the loose star stone slowly sank into DOX''s hand.


    Without any words, everyone''s eyes gathered on the back of the star stone at the same time.


    "Murals, there are really murals!" Cael cried out and pulled DOX''s arm, looking very excited.


    "If there are murals, there are murals. Why are you dragging me?" Dox muttered, turning the star colored stone to the back and inlaying it on the wall again, so it''s easier to see.


    Cael dragged DOX because although he found the mural, it gave him hope that DOX was the one who let him check the star colored stone so carefully.


    Dox''s mouth is really open! Whatever you say, you come.


    When Kael was trying to explain to dox, angel interrupted him with his eyes. The meaning in his eyes was very simple, and Kael understood it.


    ¡ª¡ªJust enjoy it silently. If you really point it out, you may not be able to enjoy it for free.


    Cael thinks it''s right. DOX doesn''t seem to have found a clue, so what he''s talking about now is free "inspiration". If he finds out, he may have to charge.


    It''s better not to say.


    Cael weighed it and shut up immediately.


    However, although cael shut up, a question rose in her heart: everyone found that DOX''s mouth seemed to open. Why did DOX not notice it?


    In fact, in a chess game, there is always the same reason that no one outside the chess game can see clearly.


    Dox came to explore the ruins because he had a hunch that his inspiration seemed to show signs of breakthrough. And this inspiration is right.


    Dox is now in a chess game where inspiration will break through into gifted skills. Perhaps it is the intentional influence of inspiration or some rule restriction. DOX is normal in other aspects, but he pays less attention to inspiration. This is also the reason why I don''t know myself as a chess piece.


    To solve this puzzle, only DOX himself found that the flower of inspiration was blooming silently, and then jumped out of his identity as a chess piece and let the flower of inspiration bear fruit completely. This is the most perfect solution.


    Of course, although others can remind, but once reminded, DOX wants to make another breakthrough in inspiration, it depends on luck.


    That is to say, at the moment, anyone who reminds DOX thinks he has done a good deed, but DOX will be on his hate list when he reacts.


    VAI was reminded by count black, and now Kael was fooled by angel.


    Now that all external interference has been eliminated, it''s up to dox to break through.


    In fact, the black count didn''t need to help DOX. After all, DOX provoked him many times along the way; However, when DOX was in the "chess game", his inspiration burst. He could say anything. This is an extremely special state of inspiration blowout.


    This is very useful for their exploration.


    Once DOX is reminded, this inspiration blowout will end. The black count doesn''t want to see this situation. After all, this exploration also has something to do with the Noah family. DOX''s inspiration blowout can give hints to let them find many clues that are difficult to find at ordinary times.


    Just like the star stone this time, if it wasn''t for the confidence given by DOX, cael might not be able to find it fishy. Others will not think about turning a faded star colored stone over.


    Back to the back of the star colored stone.


    The murals on the back are well preserved. Both the colors and lines seem as new. The reason is also very simple. The quality of this star colored stone is high enough, and it is on the back. There are two energy channels of magic energy array on it, which means that there is energy maintenance all the time.


    This has created such a mural with bright colors and no fading at all.


    Murals are well preserved, which also makes the content of murals easier to understand than others.


    Generally speaking, the pattern of the mural is divided into two circles. The outer circle is kneeling believers. They are like a ring, wrapping the inner circle in the center.


    The outermost believers are very small and vague, but the closer they get to the inner circle, the bigger they are, the more exquisite their clothes become, and even the face under their hood is very delicate.


    The size of this figure is not ethnic differences, but the perspective of the painter and the exaggeration in order to highlight the core characters.


    Those close to the inner circle must be the core believers.


    For the time being, these believers don''t care, because even those in the inner circle are half covered by hoods and can''t see who they are.


    The core and most important thing is the inner ring.


    Because the inner circle depicts the "God" they admire, which is also the object of believers'' kneeling.


    "These should be believers of the mirror demon God? Then the one in the middle is the mirror demon God?" Dox looked at the God in the middle, with strange eyes: "this painting style, how do you feel a little strange."


    Not only DOX felt strange, but everyone else felt as if the painting style had been cut apart.


    The believers kneeling in the outer circle follow the common style of religious murals. The atmosphere is in place, and they have a little sense of epic.


    But the painting style of the inner circle... Is completely different. The black count can''t say what the painting style is. Just speaking, it''s a bit like the visual feeling of the noble badge?


    It is said that noble badges are actually a little high, because many noble family emblem designs will precipitate family stories, even if they lack the sense of epic, but there must be a sense of massiness.


    In angel''s view, the painting style in front of him is actually more like the graffiti of a circus clown.


    The whole is a black hollow circle, but this circle is marked with a slash, which divides the circle into two halves evenly.


    The left half, after careful identification, should be a man wearing a black white flower wrapped high hat and a strange smile mask on his face.


    The right half is a woman''s side face, with long blond hair blown away to cover the beautiful outline.


    One circle, two people of different styles, the same exaggerated painting style.


    "Is this the mirror demon they worship?" Dox thought he was free of thought and could accept everything, but when he saw the painting style, he still couldn''t accept it. It can be seen from the high and long ending when he asked.


    VAI, who was born in a noble family and is also a wizard family, received a good painting education and felt a headache. Even his temples were slightly swollen. This painting style is too wild and thunderbolt.


    Angel accepted well. Although he was also of noble origin, he saw many different paintings in the holographic plate. Including extremely exaggerated and anthropomorphic cartoon paintings, so I feel good looking at this painting.


    The only doubt is, is this really a demon God? Can the devil accept such a painting style?


    After a moment of silence, Kael took the lead in opening his mouth: "it should be the devil of the mirror. Carefully distinguish the man wearing a high hat and mask on the left. The white flower on his hat is actually mirror flower. It is made of mirror, but the white ribbon next to it reflects white."


    "The woman on the right, wearing a necklace around her neck, from chain to pendant, is made of lenses. Although her earrings are blocked by her hair, the painter deliberately drew a light on the location of the earrings. I guess the earrings should also be mirror."


    After Kael''s words, DOX sighed deeply: "now it has been reduced to the point where you can distinguish each other from the devil of the mirror by the mirror?"


    Kael bowed his head in shame. Indeed, his statement was too far fetched. At first glance, it sounds OK, but on reflection, it''s all loopholes.


    But Angel supported his statement and said to dox, "otherwise, this is not the demon of the mirror. What can it be?"


    Dox opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    According to the traces left by the mirror demon believers they met along the way, there is no doubt that this star stone should also be left by the believers. The god they knelt down to is not the demon God of the mirror. Who will it be?


    "Is the demon of the mirror two?" VAI spoke silently.


    No one responded for a while.


    "Perhaps this oblique line is a mirror, outside the mirror is a person, and in the mirror is another person." Angel pointed to the oblique tangent of the circle.


    He had a similar experience. He once saw a long haired man who was himself but not himself in the mirror.


    In addition, he has seen many modern illustrations of the earth. It is very common to use simple lines to express obscure and complex things.


    Therefore, this speculation appears.


    "It is possible that the demon God of the mirror may only be one, but there are two forms inside and outside the mirror." The black count finally spoke, but not to evaluate the painting, but to evaluate angel''s conjecture.


    "Has the adult ever heard of such a demon God? Or, ancient people and wizards with similar magic?" Asked angel.


    The black count thought for a moment: "although there are not many techniques related to mirrors, you can still find them if you really want to find them. Each organization should have a similar collection of techniques, the most famous of which..."


    The black count paused here, slowly turned his head and looked at Angel: "it''s the inheritance of your barbaric cave."


    Everyone looked at angel with a strange expression.


    Angel himself is a little confused. Why hasn''t he heard of it? Moreover, none of the existing wizards in the savage cave play with mirrors.


    The black count seemed to see angel''s doubts and said a name faintly: "Jingji."


    Angel suddenly realized that yes, Jingji must play with mirrors. The whole residence of the savage cave is the world in the mirror made by Jingji, and she is also an old monster who has lived for an unknown time.


    Jingji alone did crush other organizations with similar techniques.


    "However, Lord Jingji is a spirit. She can''t leave the world in the mirror." Angel: so she must not be a mirror demon


    Black count: "I didn''t say she was the devil of the mirror. I still know Jingji. She''s not interested in believers. She''s only interested in beautiful men."


    The black count''s voice fell, and the biggest reaction was DOX. He touched his face and murmured in a low voice: "it seems that I can''t go near the savage cave in the future."


    People: "


    Angel: "Lord Jingji never abducts people. Moreover, she is only interested in beautiful men."


    Dox: "just don''t plunder... No, what do you mean? Am I not a beautiful man?"


    Angel ignored DOX and continued to look at the count black.


    "In addition to Lord Jingji, were there other wizards or abyss demons who loved to use the magic in the mirror ten thousand years ago?"


    Black count: "I don''t know. I only know that your savage cave has the most complete inheritance of relevant skills. Don''t even the daughter of the old guy in Rhine play with the mirror?"

 Chapter 2592

    Speaking of this, the black count''s voice was suddenly strange: "by the way, you shouldn''t have seen the daughter of the old guy in Rhine?"


    Angel knows something about your daughter. It can be said that this is an indelible scar in your heart.


    After all, this is a matter inside the savage cave. Angel doesn''t want to talk more in front of outsiders: "I''ve met a few times, but she''s not the focus today."


    Angel''s attitude that he didn''t want to talk about it had been made clear, but the black count seemed unheard of and continued: "have you seen Samantha? Is Samantha still in love with her mentor and didn''t forget to go to him, and then you ran into him?"


    "Tut Tut, what a pity. If Samantha hadn''t betrayed the savage cave, she might have become your teacher''s wife now."


    Although the black count only said two short sentences, the contents pointed out that "Samantha is suspected of having an affair with Sanders", "Samantha betrayed the savage cave". Most importantly, Samantha is the daughter of Lord Rhine, the current leader of the savage cave.


    This is not a secret among the top leaders of major organizations, but it is definitely a secret for the two apprentices present and DOX.


    Angel can guess without looking back. It is estimated that the ears of the following people are high and want to continue listening to gossip.


    "Your Excellency Samantha''s business is the business of the elders, and I am not qualified to evaluate it. If Lord Black has any ideas, he can say it, and I will tell your excellency Rhine the same thing. Maybe your thoughts coincide."


    Since the black count wanted to make fun of him, angel didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t know Samantha, but he was willing to be a messenger.


    There will be a line between Rhine and the count of black.


    The black count looked deeply at angel and whispered, "why don''t you start talking at will? Why do you look like you want to lift the table?"


    "However, I don''t mention Samantha for no reason. Her most famous technique is called ''glass heaven''. Although the concept was put forward in the savage cave, it was really perfect after she went to the frost moon alliance. Although the frost moon alliance is now a super organization, it has only been established for more than 1600 years, and the inside information is not too deep, as far as I know I know that the frost moon alliance has no mirror system such a side door technique. "


    "It''s not easy for Samantha to improve the glass paradise without the help of Jingji."


    When Angel heard this, he still didn''t understand what the black count was going to say: "is this related to the demon God of the mirror?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. A few years ago, there was a rumor that the frost moon alliance found the site of an unknown legendary wizard in the permafrost ice field. Not long after this rumor, Samantha entered the truth with the magic of glass heaven."


    Angel: are the two related


    The black count has a flat nose: "I don''t know, but there''s something I can tell you about. As you know, the permafrost ice field is now an affiliated world occupied by the frost moon alliance, but according to the secret luck I found in some ancient books, the permafrost ice field is a name that only came into being after the world began to show signs of degeneration, integrated with the wizard world and became an affiliated world. It was originally a big position, called ... ice mirror world. "


    "Do you know what Samantha''s code name is now?"


    Angelmer said: "... Ice mirror."


    Black count: "look, it''s connected. The ice mirror world has existed for a long time, but a group of wizards settled long ago. It is said that the name of the world was taken by the Wizards. And this happened ten thousand years ago."


    Angel: "Your Excellency means that the demon God of the mirror may be related to the ice mirror world?"


    Count Black: "it''s just a guess. However, there are ways to verify it."


    The black count paused, Look at Angel: "I heard that Lord Munch gave you a promise that you can enter the frost flower and the moon chapter. This is a great reward. If they really found a relic that can make Samantha perfect the glass world in the permafrost ice field, you can take this opportunity to propose to see the relic. Can''t you confirm whether it was left by the ''mirror demon''? ¡±


    Angel: "..." said easily, but did he dare to go?


    However, the frost flower and the chapter of the moon are indeed excellent rewards. He is afraid to go now. When he achieves his true knowledge and has a way to be not afraid of Lord Munch - the so-called fear is not on the line, but the ability to escape from Lord Munch safely, or the ability to separate himself like Lord heiber, he may really go to the permafrost ice field.


    The black count seemed to see angel''s mind and continued: "in addition to going to the permanently frozen ice field, there is a second way. When you go back to the savage cave, you can ask Jingji. She should know something."


    Angel sighed, "I see."


    He also wants to ask Jingji, but Jingji is sleeping now. No one knows when she will wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    What the black count would know and the information that might have something to do with the "mirror demon God" were roughly said again. However, for them now, it is completely out of reach and can not be confirmed at all.


    In other words, although they found the mural, they have made no progress in exploring the ruins.


    "I can''t analyze anything about the mural. Let''s put it down first. We''ve been in this building for a long time. It''s estimated that the people of the tourist organization should come. Let''s leave here first." Although angel is very interested in these mirror demons because they seem to have something to do with Augustine, they have to finish the task after all.


    Since you can''t find anything now, put it down and see if you can find anything later.


    Naturally, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "We''re gone. What about the mural?" Cael asked suddenly.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "What do you want?"


    Cael nodded quickly. He is too interested in these things.


    Angel thought and looked at the others. They were not interested in the mural. He said, "take it if you want, but try not to contact too much after you go back. If it is really related to a demon God, it may be dangerous."


    Kael nodded without hesitation and quickly incorporated the murals into his own space.


    After the murals were put away, there was no need to explore the building. They walked directly along the rotating stairs to the top gate.


    The damp wind, with a fishy smell from nowhere, floated in from the outside and wrapped around the tip of their nose.


    Stepping out of the door, at first glance, it seems to be a normal roof. However, there happens to be a stone bridge connecting the front of the roof with another roadway, so it''s right to say that this is the exit.


    Instead of looking at the roadway in front, walking alone to the edge of the roof, you can see the high wall in the distance and a desolate ruins nearby.


    From those well preserved buildings, it is not so much an underground labyrinth as a staggered underground city.


    If there is no destruction, lights are shining and buildings are staggered, it must be a prosperous scene. Unfortunately, this beauty can only appear in fantasy.


    "Where shall we go next?" It was Kael, who was a little excited. He looked at the ruins and his eyes were shining.


    Angel first looked at DOX. DOX didn''t notice his sight at all, but supported his body to look into the alley below the building.


    Dox was unreliable, and angel looked at the count of black again.


    The black count was silent for a moment: "although my blood does echo with a place, it is my fantasy or true, and I can''t be sure. Moreover, it seems very far away from here, and I can''t judge the direction."


    Now the problem comes back to angel.


    After all, angel promised to take them to their destination.


    Angel carefully observed the surrounding situation and found no familiar landform. He thought and pointed to the roadway connected by the stone bridge in front of the roof: "go that way."


    Angel chose the roadway in front for two reasons. First, when he was in the underground labyrinth of the nightmare world, he always walked in narrow places. It was difficult to see a broad vision. There was more like a labyrinth, while here was like a city.


    Therefore, he preferred the front lane that looked most like a maze.


    Second, according to the uisu language translated by the black count before, he actually had a guess that the "holy thing" that believers of the mirror demon God want to find may be on the prison ladder. The master they mentioned was Franklin, the supervisor of the prison ladder. The reason why they also mentioned the Noahs may be that they found out that Franklin''s daughter Margaret had some affair with Augustine.


    Based on this speculation, angel''s intuition told him that if the target of the group of believers was really a prison ladder, it should not be far from here.


    Angel is very familiar with the hanging prison ladder. There is a wide view nearby, which is obviously not where the hanging prison ladder is.


    Therefore, going straight ahead and walking along the two tunnels sandwiched by high walls that do not know how high they are may be the optimal solution.


    Angel didn''t say the analysis, just indicating which direction to go.


    People don''t doubt him. Anyway, they just need to follow without brains.


    When they stepped on the stone bridge, they looked down. The lower side was the roadway that could be seen through the window. At the end of the roadway, there was a dark shadow lying on the ground.


    "It''s a dead demon. It''s almost eaten. I can''t tell which kind of demon it is. I was looking down at it just now." Dox road.


    "It''s a corpse of a greedy devil and a bait for fishing. Greedy demons have the habit of eating their own people. After eating, they will also be used as bait to catch other demons, so there should be other greedy demons in ambush nearby." The black count took a look and directly said the name of the demon.


    There were few bones left, and the black count could recognize them. This also shows that their experience was dumped by the black count. I don''t know how many streets.


    As soon as DOX heard that there might be demons hidden around him, he immediately began to rub his hands: "are you going to kill them?"


    Angel: "you probably forgot what I said before. I repeat, demons can be avoided. If you can use a photo stone for studying relics, use a photo stone. Don''t waste your time."


    After that, angel said no more. He stepped directly across the stone bridge and walked into the roadway in front of him.


    Dox turned his mouth and said something he didn''t know, but he finally followed up.


    As soon as they stepped into the roadway, they felt an obvious difference.


    Some fluorite is still working outside, so it''s not too dark. But in the roadway, it was dark and there was no light at all.


    Both sides of the roadway are also quite high, connected with the magic energy array at the top. They can''t jump, so they can only walk along the roadway.


    This claustrophobia and the feeling that he couldn''t see his fingers made angel in a trance, as if he had returned to the underground maze in the nightmare world. He was full of confusion about the way ahead. The whole person''s emotion was only wishful thinking about the unknown and fear.


    Of course, angel was still a rookie who was not even a junior apprentice at that time. Now, angel is an official wizard. This darkness is nothing.


    Moreover, the underground labyrinth of the nightmare world has broken through. Is he still afraid of the underground labyrinth in reality? You know, in terms of the degree of danger, the underground maze of the nightmare world is a hundred times, a thousand times or even more than here.


    After a short walk, a faint light rose from the side.


    It''s the light source technique released by VAI, and it''s an advanced trick of brilliance, which can shine nearby like day.


    Seeing the crowd looking over, VAI wondered, "did I do something wrong? Can''t I use light source technology?"


    Angel: "no, it can be used."


    Wai: "...??" Then why didn''t one of you use it just now?


    Perhaps seeing VAI''s doubts, DOX said, "I wanted to use it, but it''s useless to see angel, so you''re going to compare night vision with me, aren''t you?"


    Angel: who has the leisure to compare night vision with you.


    Cael: me too. You don''t need it. I don''t dare to use it


    The black count did not speak.


    Angela, who was watched by the crowd: "..." he just remembered the feeling in the nightmare world. In his thinking, he didn''t think about the problem of light at all. Now he seems to be a person who carries the pot.


    Angel pondered for a moment and put on a solemn expression: "do you want me to command even if you don''t use light source?"


    "That''s the same sentence. Within the agreement, as long as you don''t do anything that wastes everyone''s time, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, angel went straight ahead.


    He is really too lazy to talk about such a small problem.


    It''s just that angel stopped before he walked for a few minutes. Because he vaguely heard someone gasping.


    After the crowd followed, they also found the low gasp.


    They looked at each other, did not speak, but communicated in their hearts.


    Kael: "it seems to come from next door to this wall? Someone behind here seems to be injured? Is it from the tourist organization?"


    Dox: "the spirit can''t penetrate. Can you hit the wall?"


    Angel: "... No."


    After a pause, angel said, "it''s not so easy for the gasp to pass through the wall with magic power array. It''s still unknown whether there are people or demons behind. Don''t worry about him, let''s move on."


    Obviously, it''s already in a maze. If it''s really the injured, if they can still meet them, help them. But Angel felt that it was unlikely that it was human. The demons in the underground maze were no less than those in the open area outside.


    Or more.

 Chapter 2593

    At the same time, outside the empty underground church, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    After a while, a tall man wearing a white mask with the character "Shang" on it came in.


    This person is one of the leaders of tourist organizations who chose to come to see the underground church after monitoring the energy fluctuation in the stronghold outside the garden maze not long ago.


    When the white mask walked into the underground church and looked at the empty church, the eyebrows under the mask picked slightly.


    Fingers gently brushed a pole built on the wall, and a layer of oil and gas with residual temperature was stained between the fingers. The smell floating from the pole and the extinguished campfire nearby, we can know that some people used the pole to roast meat not long ago.


    But now... There is no living person here.


    "How could it be? The logistics team members of the hero team are usually here. I..." at this time, a hooded man wearing a black tourist organization uniform behind the white mask was surprised.


    "Now, do you still think there is nothing unusual here?" The light and leisurely voice of the white mask came into the hooded man''s ears.


    Previously, although the hooded man superficially agreed with the white mask, there may be a problem here. But deep down, I still feel a little fussy. After all, the energy fluctuation monitored at that time was very, very small.


    "Are all the heroes... Dead?"


    The white mask smiled and said, "you didn''t answer me positively, so you still think there''s no problem here?"


    The hooded man smiled awkwardly: "adults misunderstood. I naturally believe in adults'' judgment."


    A sneer came from under the mask: "you haven''t learned your mentor''s judgment. On the contrary, it''s the hypocritical strength of black merchants. You should inherit it as much as possible."


    On the surface, there are three leaders of tourist organizations, namely white merchants, black merchants and gray merchants.


    White businessmen, or white masks, are responsible for facing the adventure team. For example, white businessmen are in power in material transactions and logistics supplies.


    Black merchants are responsible for the maintenance of magic energy array, energy fluctuation monitoring, and the role of pickets.


    As for the gray merchant, he is responsible for the treatment of underground labyrinth demons.


    In addition to the gray merchants, the black and white merchants have different rights, different division of labor, overlapping and conflict of interest, which also makes their apprentices secretly hostile.


    Therefore, the apprentice of the black merchant was not completely dissatisfied with the white merchant.


    Bai Shang: "to answer your previous question, the logistics of the hero team is not dead. I can''t guarantee that all are alive, but at least not all are dead."


    The reason is also very simple. This underground church is the material storage point of the hero team. Now, all the materials here are gone. It is obvious that they have been transferred.


    The rooms on the second floor were also empty, indicating that they had enough time to tidy up their luggage when they left. This was a sign of being unhurried. It didn''t look like they were in great trouble.


    The hooded man also found some clues, lowered his head and said, "I''ll contact the picket immediately and let them lock the people of the hero team."


    After that, the hooded man''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    After the hooded man disappeared, Bai Shang whispered to the air, "come out, I''m not familiar with your taste?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a faint figure appeared beside Bai Shang.


    This is a man of almost the same size and height as Bai Shang, but he wears a black mask.


    This man is a black merchant.


    Seeing the black merchant appeared, the white merchant took off his mask and showed a gentle face. But, at this time, on this gentle face, with a trace of helplessness: "let the people below fight inside, you seem very happy?"


    "I''m very happy. Without competition, there can be no growth." The voice of the black merchant is very frivolous, with a sense of cynicism.


    "Competition and struggle are two different things. Forget it. I won''t tell you this. Did you find anything?" The white merchant looked at the black merchant.


    "There''s a big discovery, and it''s a very interesting discovery."


    The black merchant as like as two peas, he took off his mask and showed a gentle face like the white merchant.


    Black and white businessmen seem to be fighting inside the tour business organization. In fact, at the top of the bilos family, everyone knows that it''s just a small skill instigated by the black businessmen themselves in order to get more attention from their brother white businessmen.


    The two are twins. They grew up together and share the same soul. If they really have hatred, they would have been centrifugal long ago.


    It''s just pity that their students don''t know the truth at all and fight with one heart.


    "What did you find?" Bai Shang doubted.


    The black merchant grabbed the white merchant''s hand and said, "come with me."


    A buoyancy force rose from the black merchant''s feet. He took the white merchant''s hand and flew directly to the top floor of the underground church.


    There is nothing here with the naked eye, but as long as you look at it from the perspective of mental power, you will find a very obvious magic node not far away.


    If it is such a large and complex fantasy, Bai Shang may not be too surprised, because he vaguely guessed that there must have been extraordinary people here.


    But it''s a little strange that a group of magic nodes with no lethality appeared.


    The black merchant came directly to the magic node and touched it gently.


    An illusion like a light screen appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, lines of handwriting began to appear on the light screen. At the top of the line is the message of friendship.


    "Unexpectedly, he gave a friendly guide. Do you think it''s interesting?" When the black merchant smiles, the corners of his mouth rise on one side and think he is evil, but in the eyes of the white merchant, it is just like Han Han.


    Bai Shang ignored his brother''s foolish behavior and looked at the characters on the light screen.


    "Underground Church... Repaired by demons..."


    "The magic energy array has been repaired. The opening method is..."


    "Finally, let me remind you that the extraordinary will solve the matter of the extraordinary."


    When he saw the complete light screen characters, Bai Shang was a little stunned. He thought it was a provocation, but he didn''t expect it to be really a guide. It mentioned a lot of important information, the most important of which was the discovery of a new channel leading to the depths of the underground maze.


    The unknown transcendent even explained everything, even repaired the magic energy array and told the opening method.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    So, is it a kind of friendship? Or are there other purposes?


    In Bai Shang''s mind, he made up a lot of possibilities in a short moment, but he couldn''t determine which one was the most likely.


    At the same time, the black merchant has activated the master magic pattern according to the method on the light screen.


    The magic energy array, which was as dazzling as the stars in the sky, immediately appeared above the head, and the location of the channel also appeared.


    "There''s really a passage. Let me go in and have a look?" Black merchant flew up and said in white merchant''s ear.


    Bai Shang shook his head: "I don''t know who the other party is, and his purpose is very strange. Inform the gray merchant and let the gray merchant come and discuss before making a decision."


    The black merchant frowned, "why bother?"


    Bai Shang was about to continue talking. Suddenly, his ears moved slightly and looked at the black merchant. They nodded at the same time and put on the mask again.


    The black merchant silently disappeared into the darkness, while the white merchant landed on the ground, turned off the start magic pattern, and the magic energy array in the sky slowly disappeared.


    At the moment when the magic power array disappeared, the hooded man reappeared in the underground church.


    "My Lord, the picket team has found the people of the hero team. After inquiry, it''s a group of three people who are doing business here, but they don''t know who it is. However, there is a man who once went out with the three of them, and I brought her here."


    After the hooded man finished talking, he took a step back. Behind him was a woman imprisoned by energy and a astringent and trembling child held in her arms.


    These two people are ma qiusha and his son Kolo.


    "Let my son go. He doesn''t know anything." Ma qiusha looked at Bai Shang and said quickly.


    Bai Shang did not speak, but carefully observed Ma qiusha. He found a familiar smell of magic in Ma qiusha.


    Ma qiusha continued: "I know what you want, but I don''t know. Although I went out with them, they blocked my memory... I wanted them to erase my memory, but somehow, he just blocked my memory."


    "So, I only know I went out with them, but I don''t know what I did."


    "Please trust me."


    Bai Shang knows that Ma qiusha''s words are true without judgment. However, he was more concerned about the familiar magic smell, which should be what the unknown transcendent did to block Ma qiusha''s memory.


    It''s just that the means seem a little rough.


    Bai Shang walked slowly to Ma qiusha. Ma qiusha hugged Chloe, and the whole person was trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid, just take a little gadget from you." As he spoke, Bai Shang stretched out his finger and touched Ma qiusha''s eyebrows.


    The magic smell that had been exposed was instantly pulled out by Bai Shang.


    After the magic breath was pulled out, a faint figure appeared in front of Bai Shang.


    "The visitor is from the tourist organization." The clear voice came from the mouth of the blurred figure who couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Although out of politeness, I''d like to introduce myself first, but it''s an illusion after all. I introduced myself but I don''t know who you are. Isn''t it a loss?"


    "So let''s save the self introduction for our meeting."


    "I believe you will come to us, so you should meet?"


    "There''s not much time. In the last sentence, the people in the hero team are just a group of ordinary people, and the Ma qiusha in front of you is just an ordinary mother. Do you think the things of the extraordinary are still solved by the extraordinary?"


    The voice fell and the illusion slowly disappeared. The originally Rough Magic node suddenly looked like a collapsing water mist, which also disappeared.


    Bai Shang wanted to keep that breath for tracking, but he obviously underestimated the strength of the other party.


    The illusion is not rough. Its existence is just to explain something.


    "I remember." At this time, Ma qiusha suddenly looked up and said, "I remember. They asked me to lead the way to a nearby tourist!"


    Without the shackles of magic, Ma qiusha''s memory immediately emerged.


    At this time, white businessmen have no desire to continue to listen, because the other party has not cleared Ma qiusha''s memory, which means that they don''t care whether tourist organizations check their whereabouts.


    The only thing the other party cares about is the lives of these mortals.


    Bai Shang was silent for a moment and turned to the hooded man: "take them down, make a record and let them go. There''s no need to lock them up, including the heroes."


    "As for the record, when the gray merchant comes, tell the gray merchant."


    The hooded man raised his head in disbelief: "is the grey merchant coming, too?"


    Bai Shang said faintly, "yes, he will come too. Do you think your judgment is right or wrong?"


    The hooded man looked embarrassed: "I, I always believe in adults'' judgment."


    Bai Shang closed his eyes and said, "go down."


    The hooded man nodded and took Ma qiusha away from the underground church.


    After they left, the evil and frivolous voice came from Bai Shang''s ear again: "this illusionist is interesting, interesting, too interesting!"


    "When you introduce yourself, you have to pursue equality." Black merchant: "moreover, he seems to care more about ordinary people than about us. Is he too confident or underestimates the energy of the billos family?"


    Bai Shang: "I know you have a lot of problems, but as he said, as long as you follow up, we will meet. At that time, you can ask him these questions."


    "I won''t ask questions first. I''ll beat him first." The evil spirit of black merchant''s smile: "you know, I hate this kind of dignified academic school most. Of course, except for a little cute."


    Bai Shang, known as "little cute", doesn''t care about this title at all. Compared with other titles, this is one of the few normal titles.


    "Academic Wizards? It''s not necessarily. It''s the norm for human beings to be different."


    Black merchant: "don''t rise to the big truth. I have a headache. If you want to know whether it''s an academic wizard, you''ll know it when you meet. I believe my intuition."


    The black merchant''s words raised a trace of vigilance in the white merchant''s heart: "what are you going to do?"


    The black merchant smiled and said, "didn''t you guess? I''ll explore the way first. By the way, I''ll beat the guy who plays magic. Bye, my little white faced brother."


    Bai Shang was trying to stop it, but he found that somehow, the magic energy array was opened again, and the figure of black Shang was already standing at the mouth of the cave.


    Before the white merchant spoke, the black merchant went in and threw a kiss at the white merchant.


    "This fool!" Bai Shang clenched his fist and exhaled deeply.


    He wanted to catch up now, but the magic smell had disappeared, and here was a main road to the underground maze. Dealing with the underground labyrinth is under the jurisdiction of gray merchants.


    Now that the black merchant has run away, he can only stay and tell the gray merchant.


    Although Bai Shang is very angry now, he is also somewhat glad that the extraordinary person who releases magic should really be an academic white wizard, because as a twin, Bai Shang can clearly feel that black Shang is not in any danger now, and even in a good mood.


    This shows that the guidance left by the other party is true.


    The impulsive behavior of the black merchants saved them time to test whether there were traps in the magic energy array.


    However, this still can not let white businessmen calm down.


    His only idea now is to wait for the gray merchant to come, then enter the underground maze and catch the fool and hang him!


    Happy Valentine''s Day!

 Chapter 2594

    At this point, the underground maze.


    Walking in the front, angel suddenly stopped and looked back thoughtfully at the narrow road in the dark.


    "Why, still thinking about the gasp just now?" Dox came up to angel and said mysteriously, "tell me secretly. In fact, you were right before. The gasp was made by the demon."


    Angel looked at DOX suspiciously.


    Dox raised his head and said proudly, "inspiration, inspiration, this is real inspiration. Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t believe it. I just don''t understand why your inspiration is always used in such meaningless things."


    Dox''s eyes widened. "What''s meaningless? It''s very meaningful. Isn''t it helping you solve your doubts?"


    After talking, DOX could not help complaining: "I helped you solve your doubts by looking at your face. Otherwise, why should I say more. I have any inspiration, but I seldom tell others."


    Indeed, DOX rarely tells others about his inspiration. However, here, DOX doesn''t know that he has inadvertently revealed a lot of inspiration.


    If he knew, with his character, he would probably feel that he had suffered a great loss. He couldn''t get out of the clouds if he didn''t hold his breath for a few days.


    "I didn''t think about the gasp just now. For me, it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s a man or a demon." Angel looked at the deep you behind DOX through his shoulder: "I just found that the magic I left on Ma qiusha was touched. In addition, the guidance outside the magic power array was also activated."


    Dox was stunned: "do you mean that the people of the tourist organization are really coming?"


    Angel: "what''s the surprise? It''s strange that they don''t come. I just don''t know when they will dare to come in after reading the guide."


    When angel said this, he didn''t know that there was a rebellious and stubborn black merchant in the tour business organization who had come to the building they had explored before


    Angel deliberately set up the guide, just to see if the tour business organization will check the magic energy array first and then catch up. If so, angel will be more favorable to tourist organizations. After all, they can try with human life.


    But things are changeable. Some things are not what you think you must do. Variables are everywhere. Black business is such a variable.


    "Go on. I feel like a cold wind is blowing in front of me. There may be an exit." Angel did not continue to tangle with the tourist organization. For them, the tourist organization created little trouble at most. If you want to sabotage their actions, unless the billows family goes out in full force.


    Angel and others are not afraid, but Kael and VAI are still a little worried. They can''t help approaching familiar wizards, so even if they are attacked unexpectedly, there are people around them.


    It''s just a little unexpected that Kael chose to be close to dox, while VAI chose to be close to... Angel.


    Cael''s choice is normal. He knows doxburn well. VAI, according to the truth, the best choice is his old ancestor, Lord Black count, but he is probably afraid of being scolded and dare not approach; But the second choice is definitely DOX. They have been friends for many years, even one step closer than the relationship between Kael and DOX, but vay didn''t choose DOX, but came to angel and showed an expression of flattery and shame.


    Angel didn''t think of the thoughts of Kael and VAI, but it was strange that VAI suddenly came to him. If he doesn''t come, he will come. Angel doesn''t hate VAI. In other words, angel generally doesn''t hate the extraordinary people of otaku men and women. What bad thoughts can people who love otaku have?


    Angel nodded to VAI with a smile and then moved on.


    When Wai saw this, he just thought that angel agreed to follow him, so he followed with great strides.


    DOX in the back looked at the behavior of his good friend VAI and felt a little strange in his heart. When did vay get so good with angel?


    When everyone had their own thoughts and doubts, they finally came to an unusual road.


    It is still a high wall roadway without branches, but the overall direction of this roadway is downward, which is a large slope.


    The wind Angel felt before blew up from below.


    At this time, standing at the entrance of the slope, the cold wind is more obvious, and there is a rustling echo in the whole roadway.


    "Sir, this wind..." angel wanted to discuss with the count of black, but as soon as he looked back, he found that the count of black had flown to the back.


    "There must be a way to the smelly ditch below. It tastes too strong." The nose of the black count on the slate had shrunk into a "convex" shape.


    As a nose, although he can also use normal surgical methods, his strongest is definitely the nose''s own sense of smell. The black count''s nose is facing the critical blow. No wonder he will run far away.


    The so-called smelly ditch is just the name among wizards. In fact, it is the accumulated silt in the sewer.


    The underground labyrinth is a labyrinth. It also has buildings and outlines similar to the city, but it also has a more familiar name, underground waterway.


    What can be in the sewer? No, it''s dirty.


    Therefore, it is normal to encounter smelly ditches occasionally, but after ten thousand years, smelly ditches have not played a role in sewage discharge. There are basically nests of some smelly demons.


    Wizards rarely go to the smelly ditch, because there are no treasures and smelly, which is completely unnecessary. Moreover, those demons living in the smelly ditch can''t be underestimated. Leng Bu Ding meets the siege of tens of thousands of demons, even if the official wizard goes.


    "Don''t tell me our destination is in the smelly ditch." Although the black count had no eyes, angel had the feeling of being stared at.


    Angel recalled his journey in the nightmare world. He didn''t see any drainage channel near the roadway where the Lord of magic food was located, and angel remembered clearly that there was a scholarly hall not far from the roadway, but contrary to the artistic decoration, there was a huge green skin demon living in the hall.


    After Angel wanted to play with the whole details, he shook his head to the black count: "I''m sure the destination is not in the smelly ditch."


    Dox was actually paying attention to the question of the count of black. When he heard angel''s answer, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Dox: "it''s good. I don''t want to smell."


    The black count sneered: "don''t be happy too early. What angel said is that the destination is not in the smelly ditch. Whether we will go to the smelly ditch on the way is different."


    After the black count''s words, the slate turned and looked at VAI: "if you really go through the smelly ditch, I''ll go into your body. You have no right to refuse, otherwise stay away from angel now. Don''t think I can''t guess your mind."


    VAI nodded obediently. Even if the black count didn''t say the last sentence, he didn''t dare to refuse. Having said that, on the contrary, it aroused angel''s doubts.


    However, angel only looked at VAI and didn''t think carefully. Or that sentence, what bad thoughts can otaku have?


    "Don''t worry, sir. We shouldn''t go to the smelly ditch. As long as we find the organization that the demon God sect wants to attack, the road behind should be clear."


    Angel''s remarks revealed quite a lot of information.


    Even the two apprentices were a little surprised; Not to mention DOX and count black.


    "It seems that you already know the organization that the demon God sect will attack?" The black count spoke in a determined voice.


    "Guess some. You don''t have to be suspicious. It''s just a deduction based on the existing information and some things I know." After Angel finished, he still put on the look of "don''t ask me about my business".


    Count Black: "I don''t know what information I can give you before. Mirror demon, I''m sure you don''t know at all. What other information can be used for presumption?"


    "Is it the mural found later, or... The information of our Noah family?"


    Ingres had to praise the Earl of black''s acumen. He speculated from Augustine that the official institution attacked by demons may be the ladder of hanging prison.


    However, he still refused to answer this question. Because he could not explain how he knew that Augustine had an affair with the daughter of the master of the prison ladder.


    Angel: don''t explore, my Lord. If you have to be suspicious every time I reveal something, I''ll just shut up


    "You just need to believe me. I don''t have any bad thoughts. There are just some things that I can''t say due to some restrictions."


    Angel is open-minded, with the an expression that you can look into with the truth at will.


    But no one uses the magic of truth. Because of similar words, angel had said before exploring. At that time, there was an oath. That''s why angel can be trusted to be the team leader. Moreover, even the key to open the ruins was refined by angel. If he really has two minds, why bother to refine the key? I secretly refine it myself, and then I don''t have to go out by myself. Let Rhine arrange several wizards to explore it.


    In terms of the importance of angel in the savage cave, not to mention that only a few people are required to explore the ruins, even if Rhine is asked to go in person, Rhine will not refuse.


    "I believe in Lord Chaowei!"


    When there was silence in the air, VAI suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lord Chaowei must have his own difficulties. Adults can''t have bad thoughts."


    Dox stepped forward, twisted VAI''s body and pointed his head at himself: "Hey, hey, when were you brainwashed by angel? As an old friend for many years, I''ll remind you. Don''t look at his dignified appearance. His heart is very dark. He wanted to pit me and let me be contaminated with the mushroom poison. Don''t trust the wrong person."


    Angel: "so I''m such an untrustworthy person in your heart."


    Dox faced angel with another face: "how is it possible? I also believe you. As a friend, after I deeply understand you, know your right and wrong, and know your right and wrong, I am convinced that what you say is true. And vay is a follower, so I just remind you."


    Angel: "is VAI a follower? How do I think he is a pioneer? After all, he said he trusted me first."


    Dox: "trust doesn''t need to be expressed. Just know it in your heart. What you express is not true trust."


    Angel looked at DOX''s dead face and wanted to talk to him again, but forget it. No matter how much he said, DOX was of this character.


    However, the support of Wai surprised angel.


    As DOX said, when did vay trust him so much? It''s only a few days since they met. Yes, it shouldn''t be


    Do you want anything from me?


    At least he is also a master alchemist and a member of the R & D institute. It is estimated that Wai would be so attentive if he wanted to make gold.


    Otaku, I don''t know other expressions. He can only be so courteous.


    Thinking of this, angel felt both helpless and pity for VAI. It''s no use to be courteous to him. Instead of being courteous, it''s better to be direct and make an equivalent deal.


    Although VAI is only an apprentice, he also has angel''s greedy ability. For example, the smell of death is very interesting. If VAI is willing to exchange the number of times he uses the smell of death, angel doesn''t mind alchemy for VAI.


    Thinking of this, angel patted VAI on the shoulder and gave him a hint with his eyes.


    VAI didn''t understand angel''s meaning at all. As a new fan, VAI''s brain supplement is... Angel gave him affirmation.


    VAI''s heart surged immediately.


    Sure enough, only a star like super dimension deserves his respect!


    Two people with completely wrong thinking completed their first serious look at each other.


    Angel then raised his head and looked at the black count in the distance: "what do you think?"


    Count Black: "don''t talk nonsense. Go on."


    Angel smiled. Although the black count didn''t say it directly, in fact, this statement also meant that he was soft.


    That''s enough.


    With a wave of angel''s hand, a purification force field covered everyone.


    "Let''s go. I believe there should be a fork in the road below. If there is still only a stinky ditch... I can only say that the demon God sect can really bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, black businessmen are strolling leisurely in this almost abandoned building.


    The black merchant under the mask yawned: "it''s boring. I thought they set traps or other obstacles. They didn''t set anything."


    "Do you believe in your strength too much, or are you a group of kind little white rabbits?"


    The black merchant narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    "I hope it''s the former..." although he also likes to deal with the fledgling white rabbit, his grumpy brother can''t see him bullying the weak.


    What can he say to such a small speechless brother on the stall? Of course - lucky!


    Black merchant thought of his brother and felt inexplicably happy again. Presumably, white merchant was also talking about him at this time. Because only when Bai Shang thought of him, he would be inexplicably happy. This is the tacit understanding of the twin''s heart.


    Humming a minor all the way, the black merchant came to the top floor.


    He didn''t mean to check the surrounding details at all. These troublesome tasks were just for the gray merchants and their people to do.


    He has only one goal!


    Find the man who released the illusion and beat him up!


    However, the black merchant who walked out of the top door looked at the wide field of vision in front of him and scratched his head in confusion.


    Where will those people go?

 Chapter 2595

    After all, those demon believers did not degenerate to the point of sneaking out of the smelly ditch.


    After they had walked downhill for about two minutes, they saw a fork in the road.


    And it''s still a three pronged road.


    One continues down, one is parallel to the right, and the other is an uphill road to the left.


    The way down in the middle is eliminated first, because the smell of the smelly ditch comes from below. However, it is only temporarily excluded. After all, they have entered the underground labyrinth. There are many paths in the labyrinth. It is not excluded that there are roads below except the smelly ditch.


    As for whether to go uphill to the left or parallel to the right, we need to make a choice.


    In fact, everyone has their own thoughts on which fork to take, but now the choice is still in angel''s hand, so they still remain silent and turn their eyes to angel.


    Angel did not think too much, but took out a short black staff from the bracelet, and then silently thought in his heart: quick spirit, help me.


    A breeze rustled, which was the response of the speed spirit.


    Angel closed his eyes and put the short staff in his hand directly on the ground. With the injection of spiritual force, invisible ripples spread from the bottom of the short staff.


    People were not surprised by angel''s actions.


    What Angel releases is a very common trick called "sound echo localization". He is similar to the listening feedback of a blind woman''s walking stick and senses the surrounding situation through the transmission of sound.


    This trick is quite common, and it is very useful when exploring ruins or reclaiming unknown places. So almost every wizard can use it.


    Of course, different wizards use it differently. Some can only probe hundreds of meters, while others can only probe tens of meters. As for exploring kilometers or even further by sound echo location, that is the field of sound wizards.


    They were also curious about how far angel could detect with the sound echo localization, so they all used spiritual force to detect the dispersion of the ripple at the bottom of the short staff.


    When the expanded radius of the ripple is more than ten meters, the sawtooth curve has begun to appear.


    "Adult''s voice echo localization doesn''t seem to be very good?" The two little apprentices did not know when they were connected to the spiritual tether. It was Kael who said, "my voice echo localization can spread tens of meters away."


    "There''s nothing to compare. Lord Chaowei is an alchemist and is said to be a tutor of Ashley college. He usually spends his time studying this kind of trick specially used for front-line investigation. If I say, in fact, adults don''t have to waste time learning it." VAI, who was a Noah but had a heart in angel, couldn''t help arguing.


    Kael actually belongs to the academic school, so when he heard VAI''s argument, he felt that it was the same reason. Although Kael himself likes to explore relics, this is also because he likes to study history. If he doesn''t have this hobby, he doesn''t need to learn echo location.


    "You seem to have a point, but I still don''t understand why adults choose to use echo localization at this time?"


    Kael''s doubts were also VAI''s doubts, but he ignored them automatically when the idol filter was on.


    Although the conversation between the two little guys was said in a private spiritual tie, others present were formal wizards, and it was easy to break their dialogue.


    Dox even joked, "even Kael hates your voice echo location. Don''t you give them some color to see."


    Angel ignored DOX''s ridicule, but when the ripple spread to the extreme, he picked up the short staff again and gave it a heavy touch to the ground.


    This is not only to continue to inject spiritual power, but also a reminder to the fast spirit.


    Quick spirit has a contract with angel. They are connected with each other and soon have an action.


    During the acoustic echo localization, a gentle breeze began to diffuse slowly. A small ripple, in the whirlpool of the wind, gives birth to another ripple.


    In this way, with the addition of Su Ling, the sound echo localization has been played to a new height. One by one, ripples continue to appear and diffuse to the distance. Even if the radius of each ripple is only about ten meters, when the base number of ripples becomes larger, the exploration distance will naturally become more distant.


    Seeing this, the doubts in Kael and Wai''s heart were solved. They did not expect that angel would use wind element biology as an auxiliary to do this step.


    "If the echo wave keeps growing, can it spread more than kilometers?" Kael was surprised that he didn''t use the soul tie this time. Anyway, the soul tie of him and VAI was like white paper. The Wizards present knew exactly what they wrote.


    "In theory, it is possible. Even, it can be farther than the voice wizard, and even endless." Dox rarely explains it seriously: "However, it''s just a theory. Because every time you add a echo wave, the interference will increase. The increase of this variable is not one plus one, but twice as long. At first, it''s OK, but when it comes to the back, a hundred times and a thousand times... Even if the echo wave spreads ten thousand meters away and feeds back the information to you, are you sure you can judge whether it''s true or not?"


    "In short, this is a small technique of echo location, but it can''t be used by ordinary people. Only people with high computational power can use it." After that, DOX looked at Kael and Wai: "Kael still has a chance to learn, but Wai''s words, we''d better give up the idea of learning as soon as possible."


    Kael is an academic. He loves to study at ordinary times, and he still studies space tricks that need strong computing power, so he is qualified to study.


    As for wai... Otaku is good for nothing except playing waste.


    When DOX explained to them, he was also observing angel. In fact, he was also curious about how strong angel''s computing power was?


    In DOX''s case, up to ten echo waves, the brain will go down. And angel is facing three exits at the same time, spreading an unknown number of sound back ripples at the same time. Can he hold it?


    Dox observed very carefully, but he didn''t find Angel''s bottom in the end.


    Because when Angel finished his voice echo tattoo, he was emotionally stable and didn''t look like he was wilting when his brain was over calculated. He still looked relaxed.


    In fact... Angel is really relaxed.


    Even the super brain state is not turned on, just eliminate some interference, and finally trace back to the intelligence. It didn''t even overload the "server" in his brain.


    "Three roads, continue to go down. I explored about 300 meters and came to the end. There was a hole, and there should be a smelly ditch under the hole. I also felt it in the smelly ditch, and there were many branches. At the same time, the life response there was quite active. In order not to disturb them, I didn''t go further." Angel paused: "although the smelly ditch is not a priority, it still belongs to the underground maze, and may even be more winding than other places. If there is no income in other places, it may still be necessary to go to the smelly ditch to explore."


    When he finished, angel looked at the count black. The latter is close to angel, because this is the place where the purification force field has the greatest effect.


    "If your purification field can be improved by two levels, I have no problem with deodorizing ditch." Said the black count.


    That''s right, but if angel can''t improve the level of purification force field, and they have to remove the smelly ditch, the black count estimates that he will still hold his nose to keep up.


    After all, the target is related to the Noah family. As the head of the Noah family, how can he retreat because of this small obstacle?


    Angel also saw a trace of pride in the essence of the count of black. He didn''t say much, but continued to talk about the other two ways.


    These two roads must be the first choice. Among them, the uphill road to the left, angel also explored about 1000 kilometers without reaching the end. Moreover, this road also has branches, which may be a living road in the maze. Of course, it may also be a false way of life. After exploring all the fork roads, it is found that they are all dead roads.


    "As for the parallel road to the right, it should be a dead end."


    Dox: "should? Didn''t you find out?"


    Angel: "yes, go straight to the right for about 600 meters, and there''s no way. There''s no fork in the way. It''s a little rare extraordinary reaction, but abiotic energy may be some props contaminated with extraordinary power."


    "There''s no way. Why do you say ''should'' is a dead end?" Dox wondered that he only cared about the strangeness in angel''s words, and he was not interested in what extraordinary props were.


    "The reason why uncertain words are used is that there is a door at the end of the right passage, and behind the door is a double-layer building." Angel: "there is a magic power array on the door, but I found some loopholes and let the echo ripple probe into it. It''s not too big. Although the echo ripple doesn''t perceive the existence of other doors, there are not many echo ripples I can probe into, so I can''t determine whether there are other exits in this room that can lead to other parts of the maze."


    After angel''s explanation, DOX understood that because the end is not a wall, but a room, so variables are possible.


    "Now, we can talk about which way to go?" Angel said as he looked at the count of Black: "the short staff is still confiscated. Do you want to have good luck, sir?"


    Count Black: "as I said, I can only make lucky choices, and the number of times has run out. I won''t use other prophecies."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said no more, but he didn''t believe what count Black said in his heart. After all, the black count was quite hasty when he made a lucky choice. There was a sense of vision that "before the warrior arrived at the final demon king castle, he used the disposable magic sword that can cut off the demon king''s head on shrem".


    "I''ve learned some good luck, but the probability of mistakes is about half." Angel played with a short stick and looked eager to try.


    After DOX listened, he smiled angrily: "choose one of two. You have half the probability of mistakes. It''s the same as not learning?"


    Although DOX is right, angel personally feels a little different. At least, he learns well by releasing the sense of ceremony before the second choice of good luck. As for whether it is right or wrong in the end, it depends on fate.


    "Either I use good luck or you say, which way should we go?" Angel looked at DOX.


    There are a lot of twists and turns ahead. The ultimate goal is to let DOX show the way.


    If DOX doesn''t give directions, choose one from the other. Anyway, there''s a half chance of shaving out the smelly ditch.


    Dox didn''t realize that angel was following his routine... Because the advanced experiment of inspiration reduced DOX''s sensitivity to inspiration.


    So DOX really thought about which way to go.


    After thinking for a while, DOX pointed to the right: "you''d better go this way first. It''s not far anyway. Even if it''s a dead end, you can explore it. After all, there''s another building. Maybe there''s something in it."


    Kael: will there be murals


    Dox said angrily, "how do I know? Don''t keep murals. You just got one. Greed is a taboo when exploring ruins."


    Kael lowered his head. In fact, he just wanted DOX to say: maybe there are murals.


    In this way, there may be murals.


    After all, opening your mouth is not covered.


    "You''re right. Now that you''ve found the building, go and have a look..." angel said and took the lead to the parallel road on the right.


    As he walked, angel continued to say the results of echo pattern detection before the sound: "well, I also found several doors in the smelly ditch, not far from the underground hole. According to the law of exploring buildings, or I''ll go to the smelly ditch first?"


    Dox: "... I believe the demon believers will not lose their style. In order to recapture the treasure, they also go through the smelly ditch. You know, the smelly ditch ten thousand years ago is completely different from now."


    Angel: "you''re right, but the demon gods are building churches underground. It doesn''t seem to matter to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens."


    Dox: "... Anyway, I don''t want to go to the smelly ditch unless I have to."


    "OK." Angel didn''t force him to go to the smelly ditch, just to test DOX''s attitude towards the smelly ditch. If DOX''s inspiration is still playing a low-key role, then the smelly ditch should not be used.


    "By the way, if you go to the right, it''s actually equivalent to going back. Will you meet the creature who made a gasp before?" Cael suddenly uttered a voice.


    Kael''s words reminded everyone. Indeed, according to their journey, this is indeed a way back.


    However, they have gone downhill for some time, and now they are walking parallel roads. Unless there is an uphill road behind them, it is difficult to meet the creatures separated by the wall.


    "Whether you can meet it depends on whether there is a second exit in the building at the end." Although angel said so, he personally did not believe that he could encounter it. The reason why the maze can be called a maze lies in his twists and turns and strangeness.


    A wall in the maze may be far apart.

 Chapter 2596

    After walking for less than half a minute, they saw what Angel called "articles with rare and extraordinary reactions".


    Before, angel didn''t spend any computational effort to check carefully. He only knew that it was a small object, which may be some extraordinary objects left by his predecessors.


    But at this time, I found that it was not an object at all, but a very small skull.


    When I first found the skull, I thought it was the skull of a baby because the back of my head was facing them. But when they saw the front, they were stunned.


    "Do humans have monocytes?" Cael looked at the skull with only one eye socket and asked silently.


    "Have you ever seen a man with hundreds of fangs crisscrossed at the base of his ears, whether or not humans have a monocular species?" Asked DOX.


    Kael shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    Dox: that''s enough. It''s actually a demon head


    Dox picked up the skull from the ground, and the little skull happened to be grasped with one palm. Looking at the details of the skull carefully, DOX thought, "there are many single purpose demons, but there is only one skull. I can''t see what kind of demons it is."


    Dox finished talking and looked in the direction of the black count.


    The most experienced and experienced was the black count.


    The black count really didn''t disappoint the people. He just "looked" at the skull with his nostrils, sniffed a few more tones, and said the answer.


    "This is the cub of the flying skull demon. It has only a head and no body. The size of the head of the two month old flying skull demon is comparable to that of an adult. After three months, it is even larger than that of an adult. Therefore, judging from the size of the skull, it can be concluded that the cub of the flying skull demon was born less than a month... Maybe less than half a month."


    "The time of its death should be more than a hundred years ago from the rare to almost non-existent extraordinary energy in the skull."


    "As for the cause of death, we can''t judge. The skull is intact. It may be that the intracranial organs have been subjected to non physical attack."


    After that, the black count said faintly, "although I don''t mind explaining to you, this obviously irrelevant thing to our goal is useless even if we know it. It''s just a waste of words."


    The black count rarely complained, but angel could feel that the black count was not really angry because of wasting his words. He may feel that he has been regarded by DOX as... A tool man.


    One second, DOX could still kill him, and the next second, anything he didn''t know came to him.


    This is not a tool. What is a man?


    The black count also has a temper. He won''t say it directly. He will only tell you around the corner that he is a little angry.


    Angel is quite familiar with this kind of people. Whether his mentor, Lord Rhine, or even the big men in the abyss, Fafner, odkras, balaleika and so on... They are basically this kind of character.


    To put it better, it''s called self-reliance and not willing to express one''s feelings.


    But to put it bluntly, it''s arrogant.


    When others encounter such a moment, they will probably sit upright and dare not speak again. But angel was experienced and turned to the interface: "what adults said is right, but this flying skull demon is not necessarily irrelevant to our goal."


    If DOX said this, the count of black didn''t take reason at all, but angel said, he had to think about it: "why do you say that?"


    Angel sorted out the words: "if there is no accident, there should be occasional traces of flying skull demons near the target."


    As soon as the words fell, angel felt the mood of the black count fluctuate. He quickly added: "as for why I know this, it is private, and I can''t answer you. However, please don''t completely believe me, what I said may also be wrong."


    "Could it be wrong?" The black count wondered.


    Angel pondered for a moment and replied, "because reality is often different from fantasy."


    The black count frowned, as if he felt a trace of context, but thought carefully and disappeared.


    However, because of this sudden inspiration, the count of black believed angel.


    The black count said in silence, "in addition to the flying skull devil, the target has other characteristics... I mean, in your fantasy."


    Angel didn''t expect that the black count accepted his words so quickly. He didn''t hide it this time and said directly: "yes, there may be magic edible flowers around the target."


    Angul said all about his experience in the nightmare world. When he first went to the nightmare world, he actually appeared outside the magic flower tunnel. At that time, he met two flying skull demons, startled him, rushed into the magic flower tunnel, and then found that at the end of the magic flower tunnel was the... Mysterious wall.


    "Flying skull devil and magic flower? OK, I remember." Said the black count solemnly.


    Angel: "just listen, my Lord. It''s still that sentence. When fantasy shines into reality, everything may change."


    Count Black: "I understand."


    The conversation between the black count and angel was confused by the others. Kael and VAI were just confused. DOX didn''t allow himself to be so dizzy. On the next way, he came directly to angel and asked in a low voice, "what did you mean, what fantasy, what reality?"


    Angel did not answer and asked, "are you going to collect the skull of this flying skull demon?"


    At this time, they had continued on the road, but DOX did not lose his bare skull and was still playing in the palm of his hand.


    "You don''t understand. It''s really cool to have one hand full." Dox said that with a meaningful expression.


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "it''s up to you."


    Angel is simply thinking whether DOX''s behavior is an unconscious action manipulated by inspiration, and whether it will be related to the next step. However, DOX obviously did not understand angel''s intention, and angel could not explain, so he had to give up.


    "You''ve asked me, and you haven''t answered my question." Dox still showed his perseverance.


    Angel didn''t want to answer, but DOX was the worst and most skilful wizard angel had ever seen. He didn''t care about his style as a formal wizard. He got entangled like a child asking for sugar.


    After enduring a buzzing journey, angel finally sighed.


    "Have you ever heard of the prophecy?"


    As soon as DOX saw angel''s response, he immediately became a good baby, nodding like mashing garlic: "the picture captured from the future?"


    "Almost. I know a prophet wizard. His best skill is to capture some pictures from the past or the future."


    "You can now understand that the prophet wizard I know saw some pictures and told me. These pictures point directly to the destination, and there are some unimportant details in the pictures, such as the flying skull devil and the magic flower I said before."


    "However, the picture that the prophet sees is only a possibility. It may be true or just an illusory dream."


    "Now do you understand? What I said may be true, but it may also be false."


    Dox probably understood the meaning of angel''s expression, but his thinking circuit was more jumping. After listening to it, he didn''t bother about flying skull demons and magic flower eaters, Instead, he asked, "what the prophecy wizard said is only a possibility. Demons may be variables, which I agree. But the destination is an established fact, so you can see the real situation of the destination from the prophecy picture?"


    Dox''s problem just pointed to the core, and even the black count paid attention to it.


    Angel rubbed his temples and said reluctantly, "I said it all. I just used the prophecy picture as an example. Whether there is a prophecy wizard or not needs a question mark."


    "But aside from these, you should still know the situation of the target." Dox asked a question that people had always wanted to ask but were embarrassed to ask.


    "In that sentence, I only know where the target may appear, but I don''t know what the target is."


    This sentence of angel is actually flawed to dox, because he clearly knows that the target may be related to the Noah family. How is it possible that he has no idea what the target is?


    However, DOX did not ask, because he noticed that the black count had stopped flying. Although the slate was facing them, there was no doubt that the black count was watching their dialogue.


    Dox doesn''t want to speak for the black count.


    You don''t ask yourself. Why should I ask?


    Thinking of this, DOX shrugged. "Well, I believe you."


    The villain in angel''s heart couldn''t help rolling his eyes at DOX: who needs your trust?!


    The reason why he wanted to explain this matter again, in addition to dox''s entanglement, he also hoped to dispel the doubts of the public as much as possible. However, people want to change, and angel doesn''t care too much about what others think. If other people still have doubts about him, it doesn''t matter. Because that''s all he can reveal.


    After angel and DOX finished talking, others didn''t bother angel, and they successfully reached the end of the right lane all the way¡ª¡ª


    An antique copper door locked.


    From the outside, the copper gate is about two meters high. Above the copper gate, there is still a labyrinth wall, and there is no rudiment of architecture inside.


    People''s first reaction after seeing the copper door was to explore with spiritual force.


    Then they see a dense convergence of energy. If you look closely, you can vaguely detect that there are cumbersome and complex magic patterns inside.


    The whole copper door, from top to bottom, has such dense magic patterns everywhere.


    Before, they heard from angel that there was a loophole in the magic pattern on the door, and some sound ripples came into the door. At that time, they didn''t feel anything, but when they really saw the magic pattern on the door, their inner and outer expressions showed shock.


    They were all dizzy when they looked at such a dense magic pattern. Angel stood in a distant place and could drill in just by the perception of the sound echo pattern?!


    They were shocked when Angell saw outside that he asked the black count to open the core magic pattern and painted the fault magic pattern with a carving pen.


    Now it''s even more shocking.


    What is a big man? This is a big man.


    The power of calculation is against the sky.


    Even count black was quietly changing his view of angel at this time. At first sight, he paid attention to Angel purely because of sanders and his old friend Rhine, but now, angel has jumped out of the impression of "the younger generation valued by his friends".


    Angel is angel. Even if he is only an official wizard, he has stood at the peak of the southern region with enchantment.


    The black count thinks he''s far behind.


    However, angel''s cultivation time is less than a fraction of that of count black. If he doesn''t fall, it will be a real pride.


    Perhaps it can break the low period of the decline of talents in the wizard community in the southern region and open a new era¡ª¡ª When the count of black thought of this, he suddenly felt as if he had been possessed by a devil. He overestimated angel. How difficult is it to open a new era? How can angel do it?


    But even if we can''t start a new era. Angel''s talent alone is worth the count of black''s high regard, and even... Value.


    Technical talents look not at strength, but at technology. Angel is now qualified to be valued by the count of black.


    In a surprised look, angel took the initiative to go to the copper door and took the job of opening the door.


    Anyway, he is the default place where the magic energy array is now, so angel doesn''t ask other people''s opinions anymore. When he sees the magic energy array, he picks up his sleeve.


    He can enter the portal with the sound echo wave, which means that the magic energy array on the door must be within the range he can crack.


    However, the efficiency of cracking is still slower than Angel thought.


    The echo ripple is drilled through the gap between the magic patterns. But if they want to open the copper door and enter it, they must find a way to crack the magic pattern on the door, and can''t let the main magic energy array find the clue, so they have to add a small plug-in.


    This time, it took angel a lot of time.


    When the copper door was pushed open, it was five minutes later.


    People walked into the door one after another. DOX and angel were the last to enter. DOX looked at the extremely complex magic pattern on the door and the external array disk made by Angel: "are you sure you don''t recycle it?"


    "This copper gate has been reformed by me to be independent of the magic energy array. Even if the magic energy array is reconnected, it may be rejected. Therefore, there is no need to recycle the array disk. Recycling will lead to some energy hedging here."


    Dox sighed: "If this building really has a road, and it''s still a road to the target, I always feel that we have become pioneers and do all technical work. If the tourist organization catches up later, it will enjoy the success completely. It''s like the magic array left in the underground church. You obviously repaired it. After we leave, it''s estimated that this channel will be controlled by the tourist organization and take advantage of it ¡£¡±


    Angel thought DOX had something in mind, so he deliberately stayed behind to go with him. Unexpectedly, just to complain.


    Angel also understands where DOX''s resentment comes from, but if he doesn''t crack it, does he still wait for the people of the tourist organization behind to crack it?


    Even the black count didn''t do anything here. What kind of magic Warlock can the tour business organization call to crack it?


    So, you have to admit your fate.


    "Don''t think so much. There''s nothing to enjoy. The people who enjoy themselves are other wizards who have explored the ruins for thousands of years. In fact, we and tourist organizations are just picking up leaks."


    When Angel finished, he patted DOX on the shoulder: "come on, go in and pick up the leak."


    "Alas, that''s what I said, but it''s hard to calm down. I hope there won''t be other channels here..."

 Chapter 2597

    After Ingres entered the door, the first thing he saw was the black count floating not far away.


    The black count was constantly surging with energy, while cael and VAI stood shivering in a nearby corner.


    When angel was wondering what happened, he found that the energy around the black count swept over. This is an exploratory energy. Even if the energy has not touched angel, angel has a feeling of being peeped up and down.


    Angel didn''t move and let the energy close to him.


    However, the energy of exploration did not really touch angel, but took the initiative to bypass it.


    Dox, the late comer, was the same. The energy didn''t touch him, so he went around to other places.


    Obviously, everything is under the control of the black count.


    But even if the black count did not take the initiative to peep at the people with energy, the power itself still made the people in it feel uncomfortable.


    Angel has this feeling, and cael and Wai must feel even more. They can stand trembling. In fact, they are already very good.


    The black count may also know that this large-scale and deep exploration will make people feel uncomfortable, so he quickly retracted his energy.


    It was not until the tension in the air disappeared that Kael and VAI breathed a sigh of relief.


    Angel went to the count of Black: "Sir, what did you find?"


    Angel did not know why the black count suddenly used such a deep exploration energy, perhaps in order not to waste time, or because he felt that there was no abnormal sharp corner on the top of the underground church, he planned to be ashamed before the snow.


    No matter for what reason, the most familiar thing about the interior of this building is undoubtedly the black count.


    Therefore, angel did not explore any more, but directly asked the black count the results.


    The black count glanced at angel and said faintly, "if you want to pick up the leak, you should not."


    Hearing the word "pick up the leak", angel knew that the black count must have heard what he was talking to dox outside. However, what they talked about was not a secret, so Angel didn''t care. Instead, he said, "there are three situations in which you can''t pick up a leak. Either time passes and good things rot; or the owner of the house takes all the treasures away when he leaves; or he is robbed. I don''t know what kind of situation the adult is talking about?"


    Black count: "the first situation can be eliminated, the second situation is possible, and the third situation is bound to happen."


    In fact, there is no need to analyze the second situation. If the room owner wants to leave here, as long as he doesn''t leave off guard, he will inevitably take away all the good things.


    The most important thing is the third case, which means that over the past ten thousand years, other people have entered the room and left traces of looting.


    Angel''s eyes looked around. The surroundings were clean. There was nothing except tables and chairs directly connected to the ground.


    The drawers on the table showed signs of damage, including the lock cylinder falling to the ground, which was obviously forcibly opened by latecomers.


    Seeing this, angel smiled softly and looked back at DOX: "it seems that your depression will increase again."


    Dox was not stupid either. When the black count said there was a third situation, his face began to turn black.


    The third situation exists, which means that other people have entered the room in these ten thousand years. However, the outside door is locked and connected to the magic energy array. Even if angel wants to enter, he must interrupt the energy supply on the door and plug an array disk to enter.


    In other words, it is more impossible for others to open that door.


    The later looters did not come in through the door where they came, so there was only one possibility left.


    There is more than one exit in this building.


    At the fork of the road, it seems that going right is a dead end, but now, the dead end has become a living way.


    If this way of life is a way that can really reach the target point, DOX''s depression is certain, because in his eyes, they have now become special people who open the way for tourist organizations.


    Looking at DOX''s depressed expression, angel wanted to laugh. Previously, I thought DOX was careless. I didn''t expect that he was haggling over such a small matter. It seems that he doesn''t have such a big mind.


    "Did the adult find an exit?" Angel resisted his mockery of DOX and turned to the count of black.


    The black count hesitated: "you can go to the second floor fireplace. There are traces of people moving the flue of that fireplace."


    The black count pointed out the location, and angel was too lazy to search other places and walked directly to the second floor.


    The crowd also followed.


    When he came to the second floor, angel looked at the messy traces of looting on the ground. Even the star colored stones hanging on the wall were broken into pieces and fell to the ground. It can be seen how cruel the looters were.


    "These people are like a group of hungry wolves who can''t feed enough. They even give up their usual elegance and style for that little thing. They really disdain to be with them." Dox said so, but the sour taste in his tone could not be covered up.


    When the black count heard DOX''s words, he snorted coldly, "if you say this outside, at least half of the old monsters of the major wizard organizations will come to you."


    You know, the garden maze is an open relic. DOX''s statement is tantamount to a loss to all those who have explored the relic.


    Dox seemed to have a bad aftertaste, adding: "I don''t mean everyone, I mean the people who have been to this room."


    Although there are additions, it is a question mark which people have come to these rooms and whether they are still alive. If this sentence gets out, maybe DOX will still be hated by some old monsters.


    So DOX thought again, then put his hands together and bowed to the people. Please don''t spread these words.


    The people didn''t spread the meaning, and the black count was purely to frighten him, so it was a response to see DOX bow and snort. It''s over here.


    Dox was actually a little surprised. He thought the black count might threaten him and take something out of his pocket. But with such a peaceful reconciliation, DOX himself felt very happy.


    In fact, DOX was right. The black count really had this idea, but for the sake of DOX''s guidance along the way, it was just enough.


    Why is it difficult for a fool who pays a lot but doesn''t know it?


    On the other side, angel was already in the fireplace while the people were talking. Just now when asked about the black count''s exit, the black count hesitated to say the fireplace. It may be that the black count himself is not completely sure whether it is an exit, but he said it first because there are artificial traces in the flue.


    When Angel got to the fireplace, he saw an upward flue. The flue was tortuous and could not see where it would arrive. However, there are traces of palm prints on both sides of the flue, and the palm prints are black, which is very obvious. Angel carefully observed the black ash on it with the alchemical eye, and basically confirmed that the black material should be blood.


    In those days, there should have been extraordinary people climbing down the flue with blood on their hands.


    It is also because the blood comes from the extraordinary and has extraordinary power, so it can be preserved so completely after so many years.


    However, the extraordinary reaction on the palm print has almost disappeared. If it takes a few hundred years, it will probably disappear with the passage of time.


    Many times, history is difficult to explore the truth, because the power of time will erase everything in the past.


    Angel didn''t climb into the flue, but let suling feel whether there was wind at the end of the flue.


    The answer given by Su Ling is very clear - yes!


    But it is very thin and seems to be covered by a layer of real objects.


    Suling can''t describe what kind it is, but it''s basically certain that there must be a way at the end of the flue, otherwise it''s impossible for suling to feel the wind above.


    "Big, sir, is there really an exit in the flue?" A little coy and stammering voice came from the outside.


    Don''t look back. Angel knows it''s VAI.


    Although he didn''t understand why Wai was coy, angel solemnly said his discovery.


    He not only told VAI, but also told the "audience" outside, especially DOX, don''t tangle with small details. It''s time for you to open the way.


    Yes, angel is going to put DOX in front.


    Since the quick Spirit said that the above is the physical cover, not the energy cover, it is estimated that it needs physical work.


    This kind of manual work is naturally entrusted to dox, which at least makes him feel that he has a sense of participation in exploration - this is the pity given by the guilty leader who conceals DOX''s inspiration.


    Dox did not refuse. When passing by angel, he also showed his developed biceps brachii.


    Angel didn''t respond to this, because his brother Lyon often did similar actions. If he saw too much, he would be regarded as nonexistent. On the contrary, VAI couldn''t help making a sound. In Kael''s puzzled eyes, VAI whispered: "Lord DOX often did this kind of action when he was an apprentice, but it''s all beautiful women. It''s the first time I saw him do this kind of action to..."


    Cael thought for a moment and said in the tone of the researcher, "people will grow up and taste will change."


    The conversation between the two apprentices did not attract DOX''s feedback because he had climbed up the flue. As for angel, there was no response. He could probably guess DOX''s mind.


    Some people do everything they can to make friends.


    After a while, DOX''s voice came from his heart.


    "What seals the flue is a special stone, which is quite heavy and can shield the spiritual power. After I stimulate my blood, I can push it away." Doxton paused: "but I feel something is wrong outside. Although my mental power can''t be detected, I vaguely heard a lot of messy sounds."


    Angel: you mean, there are demons outside


    Dox: "I''m not sure. But the sound outside is very messy... Hell, there are more and more voices. It seems that they are all around the exit."


    Hearing DOX''s words, the angel alliance asked the lower speed spirit whether it detected biological energy when it sensed the flow of external wind.


    The answer given by Su Ling is No.


    With this answer, Angel said without hesitation, "there should be some demons outside that can sense the breath of living creatures, and they are gregarious. These demons should not be too strong, otherwise they can''t push the stone seal. But if they continue to get together, it''s a little dangerous. I''ll let Earl fan and quick spirit cooperate with you. You quickly push the stone seal and clean up the demons first."


    Without any hesitation, angel directly put Earl fan and suling into the flue. They moved much faster than him. Almost when his voice fell, they came to dox.


    Dox also understood the characteristics of social demons. The more they gathered, the more terrible it was.


    It''s not a lie that ants kill elephants.


    Therefore, after feeling the arrival of backup, DOX did not hesitate to stimulate his blood, his arms showed obvious expansion and metallization, and then hit the stone seal at the exit with one hand.


    With the stone seal removed, a large group of demons with scarlet eyes rushed into the flue.


    Dox let the blood energy attach to his body and jumped out directly with the blessing of quick spirit''s wind. When he jumped into the air, a long blood red sword came out of his hand.


    Where the long sword is wielded, there are demon heads falling.


    After seeing DOX''s swordsmanship, Su Ling, who had planned to use the wind blade, quickly changed his strategy, directly controlled the force of the wind and threw a large group of demons in the direction of DOX.


    Dox doesn''t need to move at all. He can wave his sword directly.


    It was Earl''s fan, but he didn''t cooperate with DOX, but killed those demons alone. It''s not that he doesn''t cooperate, but with the strength of Earl fans. There''s no need for DOX to cooperate. Of course, it can also be turned into a wind state and learn to throw demons in the air like a fast spirit and let DOX kill them, but this is putting the cart before the horse.


    The strength of Earl fans... Is comparable to the true knowledge level.


    It''s not much better than DOX, but it''s definitely not weaker than DOX. Moreover, he killed a wider range than DOX. When he killed these small demons, as soon as the shadow was covered, he could kill a large group.


    The speed is not slower or even faster than DOX with speed spirit.


    When the enemy was killed, others were not idle and quickly climbed into the flue.


    Even if Earl fan and DOX are strong, they can only kill demons. However, when angel and count black go up, they can directly control the demons in a small range through control means.


    So, compared with the quick spirit and Earl fans, they are the real backup.


    The flue is longer than they thought, twists and turns have been going up, but their speed is not slow, especially after VAI manipulated the power of the earth and created an upward "elevator".


    At least a hundred meters high twists and turns took only more than ten seconds, together with two apprentices, all jumped out of the exit.

 Chapter 2598

    After they came out of the flue, they saw the corpses on the ground and the clear-cut battlefield.


    On the left battlefield, the quick spirit cooperated with DOX. A large number of demons were thrown away by the force of the wind. Then a red shadow flashed, and all demons were beheaded.


    The battlefield on the right is a dark shadow. Although it is not as "lively" as the battlefield on the left, the silence and silence are even more creepy. Even the demons are afraid to fly to the right. It can be seen that the battlefield on the right is strange.


    Judging from the current situation, the left and right battlefields seem to be able to deal with these unknown demon groups. But no one can tell how many demons are hidden outside. If they can''t be killed for three days and three nights, will they be consumed here?


    Therefore, the best way is not to kill everything, but to quickly control the demons and find an opportunity to leave.


    After all, they didn''t come this time to help tour operators clean up the demons in the underground maze, but to find the target.


    "Shall I come, or shall adults come?" Angel looked at count black.


    They are the only ones who can quickly control the battlefield. That''s why angel asked.


    Black count: "my method is not as easy as you use magic."


    The black count''s meaning is on angel, but it''s a little euphemistic. Angel nodded comprehensively, "OK."


    Angel said to dox in the spiritual tether to avoid being mistakenly cut by DOX''s sword light when the magic node appeared.


    Then Angel walked slowly to the right battlefield.


    The black shadow immediately surrounded him.


    In this quiet shadow world, the ground is obviously full of blood and stumps, but angel is inexplicably relieved to feel the smell of Earl''s fans.


    Angel came to the shadow world of Earl''s fans mainly to arrange magic.


    The reason why we have to come to Earl fans is not because we are worried about safety, but the illusion arranged by angel this time, which needs Earl fans to cooperate.


    He plans to set up a "light and shadow illusion", which is a kind of illusion created by angel inspired by a series of classic "light and shadow series" techniques.


    Angel''s magic node can act as both "light" and "shadow". Once the light and shadow illusion is arranged, for the demons outside, they will be completely trapped in the light and shadow to form a maze.


    However, the effect angel wants is not only to trap the fog, but also to move the "light and shadow illusion".


    So he needs Earl fans to cooperate.


    He arranged the magic nodes around himself as "light", and Earl fans became "shadows", so wherever they walked, they walked in the light and shadow.


    Equivalent to a moving stealth fantasy.


    Moreover, angel can also transform the magic nodes of light and shadow at any time. As long as his magic is enough, he can also arrange a fixed light and shadow illusion and control demons at any time.


    Earl fans are only responsible for the "shadow" when moving, while angel can not only become the light when moving, but also release the light and shadow at any time as a cage for the enemy.


    This light and shadow illusion can be said to integrate control and survival.


    As for the effect, although angel has not tried on the demon, he is very confident that he can control the demon outside. After all, those demons are low-level demons. If his magic can''t even control the low-level demons, Sanders is expected to raise his ashes.


    Angel''s only worry is whether he can continue to maintain "light and shadow" while moving.


    It depends on his tacit understanding with Earl fans.


    If he fails, angel won''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, the light and shadow illusion is enough to control the demons outside, and others don''t know what he''s stirring up.


    Light and shadow fantasy sounds both original and related to the "light and shadow series" technique. It seems very tall, but in fact it is not. According to Sanders'' standards, this fantasy is estimated to be the highest level of apprenticeship. Only by adding the power of nightmare and illusion can we barely lose face outside.


    Therefore, the speed of arranging this illusion is actually faster than others think.


    People only saw Angel covered by the shadow, but within a minute, angel came out of the shadow again, surrounded by a large number of magic nodes with unknown attributes.


    Some of these magic nodes were incorporated into angel''s right eye, and the other was transformed into a special structure, covering the whole room and spreading towards the outer corridor.


    After a long time, the sound of fighting and killing in the room had disappeared.


    This shows that fantasy has begun to bear fruit.


    The quick spirit returned to his position and came to angel''s side. Dox also took back the scarlet sword and fell to the ground leisurely. There was no sense of urgency on his face, but he was more relaxed than before.


    Angel often heard that blood side wizards are fun to fight. Angel thought this statement was too biased before, but his idea still hasn''t changed, but this biased concept automatically excludes DOX.


    There is no doubt that DOX has fun in fighting and is more brave than ever.


    If angel had not said clearly before, if he could avoid demons, he would be willing to fight here for three days and nights.


    After DOX landed, his back was full of demon remnant limbs, piled like a hill, which actually looked disgusting. But DOX didn''t think so. He stood in front of the "hill" and posed a few positions, because Kael was opposite and his photo stone was always open


    After DOX came back, the shadow of the battlefield on the right slowly faded, but unlike the battlefield on DOX''s side, the battlefield on the right was empty, and the residual limbs and blood on the ground were swallowed into the shadow world by Earl fan.


    The strong contrast between quiet and clean and chaotic and bloody is even more mysterious. It is strange and low-key when fighting and frightening when retreating.


    "The devil who can be controlled is really powerful and terrible." Dox, who was still complacent, couldn''t help sighing when he saw Earl''s fans returning to angel''s shadow.


    There was only such a sigh, but his inner thoughts turned a thousand times.


    Dox witnessed the war on Earl fan''s side with his own eyes. Because the door to leave is on Earl fan''s side, the pressure on his side is stronger than DOX. But Earl fans were not afraid at all. After all the demons entered the shadow world, they disappeared silently.


    It seems that there is an abyss, a silent abyss that can devour everything.


    The shadow wizard DOX has not never seen it, but Earl fan can not only turn into a shadow. He has infinite means. All kinds of elements can come at his fingertips, as well as other secret means. This strange, perfect and powerful extraordinary life is unprecedented for DOX.


    Before, I didn''t know the specific combat power of Earl''s fans. DOX still wanted to fight with him, but now after understanding it, he lost his desire to fight Earl''s fans. He would rather challenge the black count''s nose than fight the perfect creature with diversified means and almost complete physical immunity.


    "Sometimes the lack of resources is also a source of boosting combat effectiveness, because only by fighting can we seize a few resources." The black count said faintly, "this is the panic world, and it is also one of the world most wizards don''t want to go to."


    The demons and demons in the panic world are powerful and terrible, and they have rich combat experience. Everyone who grows up comes out of the killing, with secret means, and will fight to death in any war.


    In addition, there is a shortage of materials in the panic world. Even if it is not lower than the wizard world in power, wizards are rarely willing to go to the panic world. It''s not mental illness. Who goes there to look for abuse.


    Isn''t the abyss fragrant? Isn''t the devil fragrant¡ª¡ª You know, many legendary wizards in the source world can kill the abyss demon God, but they didn''t do so. The reason is very simple. The demon God is too fragrant.


    Look at the complex and vast, and then look at the vast sea of magic tattoos, as well as a series of magic methods and natural abilities developed by wizards, which are basically derived from the demon God.


    It is true that the abyss is terrible, but it is also full of knowledge coveted by wizards.


    Therefore, predecessors will spend great efforts to connect the four wizard circles with the abyss. Although this may bring great risks, it also brings a bright era for wizards.


    After the black count finished, he looked at Angel: "cherish your demon man. I feel that he is very connected with your tacit understanding. Even more than your element partner... Well, it should be far more than."


    At this time, dangros, who was climbing on angel''s shoulder and was sleepy, suddenly woke up, turned his fingers and stood up, and his eyes in the palm of his hand stared at the black count fiercely.


    Dan gross did not forget what a great man the black count was, so he did not speak, but stared. At the same time, I thought to myself: only one nose is so arrogant, but I have hands and wrists! I''m really blind. When all my arms grow out, I''ll definitely hit the Noah family. See if you dare to talk!


    "Your arms grow out? Oh, your mature body will slowly grow out of other human bodies? It''s quite strange." The black count looked at Dan gross and said faintly.


    After that, The black count continued to turn to Angel: "You''ve met two good friends, but this elemental elf needs more training. It''s a joke that you dare to gossip about me in front of me and even want to hit the Noah family. For your sake this time, I can''t blame it. Next time, I''ll at least break its middle finger and index finger, and I''ll see if it can jump."


    The black count gave Dan gross a cold look, then turned his head and began to observe his surroundings.


    Angel glanced sideways at Dan gross, who was a little astringent and trembling: "now you should know how terrible the wizard world is. Even if you say bad things in your heart, you may be heard. Therefore, don''t make trouble all day. If you didn''t know me, you would have become a scum."


    After a carrot stick lesson, angel didn''t forget to give sugar.


    After comforting Dan gross and seeing that his mood finally returned to normal, angel was relieved.


    Fortunately, Dan Gros is still a forgetful spirit. Otherwise, there will be some psychological shadow, and angel will not be able to explain to the Magu wise man.


    After comforting Dan gross, angel, like others, began to look at his surroundings. By the way, test whether the moving light and shadow can be realized.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of being found, angel walked to an area with few people.


    This is a room with a large space. In terms of area, it is similar to the three-story Hall of the previous building. Only from the left layout, it is not like a hall, but more like a laboratory, because there are many retro mechanical consoles and instrument fragments obviously used for experiments.


    Angel''s first concern was not these experimental equipment, but the demons trapped in the light and shadow illusion.


    It has been found from the remnant of the demon before. It is a small demon that can glide at low altitude. Now, after careful study, I found that this is a flying mouse demon.


    It''s a bit like a flying squirrel, but it''s much uglier than a flying squirrel. The flying film has no hair, and it''s bald. Its tail doesn''t have the furry long tail of a flying squirrel, but it''s more like the fleshy earthworm tail of a mouse.


    Their faces are even more ferocious, and each is different. For example, their noses include pig nose, hook nose, flower nose... Their teeth include tusks, lip free teeth, corner warped teeth, etc. Ears, not to mention Pufan ears and bat ears.


    Recommended, it''s really good. It''s worth installing. After all, you can cache reading and read offline!


    This feeling is like a fish in the deep sea. Anyway, it lives in an empty and dark place. It can grow wantonly. It is also very ugly.


    However, the face looks different, the body composition is roughly similar, and it is a group activity, which should be summarized into a kind of demon.


    It''s just that angel really doesn''t know what this demon should be called.


    Angel was embarrassed to ask the count of black, but there were two apprentices with shallow knowledge. Without his opening his mouth, someone took the initiative to ask.


    "Sir, this kind of monster looks so strange, like a bat and a mouse. I don''t seem to have seen any records about them in the book where the magical Warcraft is. What kind of monster is this?"


    The questioner was VAI. He could have asked directly in his heart, but Kael around him looked like he had never seen before, so he asked in his heart instead.


    "Mutant scavenging squirrel." The black count gave the answer very definitely. At the same time, everyone felt that the black count had an obvious dislike for this demon in his mind.


    Angel seemed to realize: "is this the devil in the smelly ditch?"


    The black count nodded: "yes, this scavenging squirrel couldn''t fly at all in his early years. Maybe it couldn''t get energy supplement in the smelly ditch and couldn''t compete with other creatures, so the mutation began. Under the survival of the fittest, the original scavenging squirrel was eliminated, and the scavenging squirrel that mutated the flying film developed instead, flew out of the smelly ditch and came to the maze."


    "However, the variation is only a variation in appearance. Their social nature and attack means are basically the same as those of scavenging squirrels, but with the flying film, they have more air attack ability. However, they are still not strong."


    The black count''s evaluation is not "very weak", but "not strong".


    Although they have the same meaning, they are both vegetable chicken, but vegetable chicken is also good or bad. Obviously, these mutant scavenging squirrels are excellent among vegetable chickens.


    In other words, even in low-level demons, they can occupy a seat. Moreover, they are estimated to have inherited the fecundity of scavenging squirrels, and there are countless mutant squirrels outside the dreamland.


    Without a good means of control, even the official wizard may be beaten away. If you don''t escape successfully, falling is not impossible.


    Therefore, although DOX and Earl fans were the same as chopping vegetables before, in fact, these demons were not as weak as they thought. It can only be said that there are not many demons before, and Earl fans are quite stable in guarding the goal.


    "If there are mutant scavenging squirrels here, does that mean that this road also leads to the smelly ditch?" After thinking for a moment, Kael asked a key question for the black count.

 Chapter 2599

    "There is no doubt that there must be." Angel gave a firm answer in his mind: "however, it also shows that what is hidden above the flue is really a way to live."


    Smelly ditch and labyrinth are actually one in itself. Now they are discussed separately, which is only the classification of latecomers.


    Before nailuo city was dilapidated, there were a large number of living areas underground and on the ground. It''s not too much to say it''s an underground city. Otherwise, Naro city will not establish various official institutions in the underground maze.


    Where people live, naturally there must be sewage channels, so there is the later "smelly ditch".


    The presence of mutant scavenging squirrels on this road means that there must be a smelly ditch on this road. Since there is a smelly ditch, it means that there must be a living area nearby. Living area means living.


    Of course, life and death are just the division of latecomers. Even the maze may be the name of the people who lived here at the beginning, rather than the real situation.


    This is the underground waterway, the underground steel jungle. People who once lived here regard all roads as living roads. They just live underground. The so-called looking for the exit of the maze - the passage to the ground is their daily life.


    But over time, most of the outlets of the underground waterways have collapsed. There are very, very few passages to the ground, which makes the underground waterway become a so-called "maze".


    "Now, no more than ten thousand years ago, life may become a dead end." The black count said faintly.


    Angel: "but it doesn''t affect us. The place we''re looking for, whether ten thousand years ago or now, is considered a dead end."


    "Since there is a dead end in itself, why should we look for a way to live?" Cael asked curiously.


    "Location. I need to find the landmark and locate it for me." Angel: "and generally these landmark buildings are on the living road."


    When angel said this, he didn''t go on, and the others didn''t ask again. Because they also know that if they continue to ask, the probability will only get an embarrassing cold show.


    It''s better to end the conversation in advance.


    It was the end of the dialogue, but the people were not probing into angel''s words. They were still talking in their hearts, just talking about what they found in this hall.


    Angel listened and basically made some unimportant discoveries.


    The only certainty is that this is a laboratory that once could accommodate hundreds of people to work together. There are no experimental logs and experimental samples. Most of the left experimental instruments were broken or taken away by predecessors, so almost all the clues left here were lost.


    But a laboratory that can accommodate hundreds of people working at the same time is actually a clue in itself.


    "Since the Noah family was once a member of the garden mystery palace, Lord Black, have your Noah family recorded any major experimental results published by the garden mystery palace?" It was DOX who asked. Obviously, he and angel thought of the same thing.


    Unlike earth civilization, experiments in earth civilization, large or small, are almost team operations. However, in the wizard world, wizards can head a large team alone. The magic hand can enable them to control multiple appliances at the same time. The development of spiritual power can distract them from thinking, and there will be no ideological confusion. Moreover, wizards themselves have a wide range of knowledge, especially academic and technical wizards, with amazing breadth and depth of knowledge, Their memories will never be forgotten. As for the question of inspiration... Wizards will not start experimenting until they have no inspiration. In other words, their inspiration exists from the beginning, so they don''t need any brainstorming.


    Because of this mechanism, wizards almost always fight alone in their experiments, with at most one or two assistants and some apprentices who are purely spectators.


    There are very few such large-scale experiments that require hundreds of people to work together.


    But once such a large team experiment occurs, it is bound to have amazing results.


    "No record." Count Black: "about garden fans... Forget it, let''s call it Naro city. After the decline of Naro City, almost all the records of Naro city have been destroyed."


    "External intervention?" Angel immediately thought of the conspiracy theory.


    Black count: "it should be, but I don''t know what kind of external force. Maybe it''s the people from the source world. After all, ten thousand years ago, the source world and the southern region often exchanged what they needed."


    Dox narrowed his eyes: "maybe Nara City is doing some large-scale research in the dark, which has touched some people''s nerves. This has led to the decline of Nara City? And the laboratory here is one of the research places?"


    "Who knows, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. These have been buried in the long river of history... And it has nothing to do with our goals." The black count doesn''t want to talk about conspiracy theory, because even the black count himself has to admit that the possibility of conspiracy theory... Is really great. It''s not a good thing to go deep into it. After all, ten thousand years is neither short nor long for wizards, or a powerful wizard family or wizard organization. If Noah is caught up because of too deep exploration of Naro City, it will be boring.


    Seeing that DOX meant to continue to ask, the count of black directly interrupted: "if you really want to know, you can follow angel to the savage cave to find shulao. Shulao must know the truth of this history."


    This is useless, because the old book hardly shows up in front of people, not even the people in the savage cave, let alone outsiders.


    Dox sighed and patted Kael on the shoulder. "It seems that I can''t help you explore the historical truth."


    Cael took a step away from DOX in silence.


    He is not stupid. It is true that he pursues history, but he also knows that some covered up historical facts will only bring trouble to himself. Obviously, this is the case with a high probability of the loss of Nara City.


    Kael is curious about history, but if he really explores the history here, he believes it is not far from death.


    After another five minutes, DOX said in his heart: "we''ve searched here and found nothing. What about you?"


    Naturally, DOX asked angel who walked aside alone. However, he didn''t get an answer from angel for a long time.


    Confused, they looked up at angel''s location.


    But angel was looking at something in his hand.


    Did you find anything? Dox didn''t think about it. He came to Angel directly. Regardless of the safe distance between people, he put his head directly in front of angel''s chest and looked at the things in angel''s palm.


    "This is... The fragment of the experimental instrument. Is there anything special?" Dox looked for a moment and wondered.


    Angel: now, three meters away from me immediately


    As soon as DOX looked up, he found himself almost leaning on angel''s chest and looking at angel from a commanding position.


    "Cough." Dox also felt embarrassed, quickly stepped back, and then added: "I have to say that good-looking people look up, even if they look up."


    Angel: "thank you for your compliment, but I''ll pay attention next time. Using metamorphosis will change a uglier image to avoid being thrown into the arms of another man."


    Dox scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed.


    However, there was no need for DOX to say anything to cushion the atmosphere at this time. The black count took the initiative to take over the topic: "what are you looking at is the snake emblem on it?"


    The black count was right.


    Angel''s hand is a fragment of an experimental instrument. In terms of value alone, it is no different from other fragments, but there is a very conspicuous sign on this fragment.


    The emblem of a silver snake wrapped around a bone stick.


    "Well, I''ve seen a similar badge."


    Before Angel finished, the black count said directly, "you mean the fairy tale world, the immortal snake emblem of the giant snake country?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded. He was not surprised that the black count knew about the country of the giant snake. After all, the other party is real Big man.


    "The country of the giant snake was broken and died thousands of years ago, but even if the country of the giant snake was not broken and died, it didn''t last many years. It''s even farther away from ten thousand years ago." Angel: "I just wonder why the immortal snake emblem of the giant snake country is so similar to the emblem on the instrument here ten thousand years ago?"


    "Do you think there is a connection between the two?" Asked the black count.


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe not. After all, the time interval is too long."


    Black count: "it''s true that the time interval is too long. But do you know why many wizards pay attention to the country of the giant snake, an ordinary mortal country, or a country in the affiliated world?"


    Angel naturally knew, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s because of the source worshippers. It is said that the source worshippers were completely destroyed ten thousand years ago. But later, it was said that there was the last source worshippers in the country of giant snake."


    "Of course, this statement is true or false, and I''m not sure. However, the source worshippers were destroyed ten thousand years ago, and the city of nailuo was also destroyed ten thousand years ago. It is said that there is the national immortal snake emblem of the giant snake of the source worshippers. The laboratory of nailuo city found the mark of snake winding staff. Do you think there will be a connection between the two?"


    The black count just put out some possible connections and did not give a direct answer.


    Angel was silent for a moment, his palm was slightly forced, the instrument fragments in his palm turned into slag, and the crystal clear powder slowly leaked from his palm. Once swept by the wind tail of suling, the powder disappeared completely.


    "I don''t know if there is any connection, let alone speculation. This is the end of the exploration of this laboratory. It''s time for us to leave. If we don''t leave again, my fantasy will be filled with rotten squirrels with flying membranes."


    Angel turned and left.


    Looking at angel''s action, the black count didn''t feel slighted, but smiled gently.


    No matter whether these two things are really related or not, what we can know is that there is a secret about the fall of nailuo City, and the Baiyuan people are involved in a wide range. Not to mention angel, it is not so easy to get out of the black count''s own involvement. Therefore, the best result is to leave it alone.


    Angel''s approach is obviously the best choice.


    However, the black count saw only the surface. If you see something, even if you destroy the evidence, it will be engraved on his heart.


    Angel may not care about the situation of nailuo City, but he is quite concerned about the snake wrapped logo.


    Because Duoluo is the last source worshiper who is still alive.


    The only thing on Duoluo, and the only thing with Duoluo when he recovers, is a silver bowl. The inner wall of the silver bowl has a badge - black snake winding cone.


    Previously, angel thought that the country of giant snake was the origin of "snake wrapped column". But now it seems that "snake wrapped column" may have more to do with worshippers.


    Ten thousand years ago, did the bayuan people really communicate with nailuo city?


    Angel sighed a long sigh in his heart and threw away the cumbersome thoughts in his mind. He would remember these clues, but it is not appropriate to explore them now.


    It also needs dormancy and waiting.


    Waiting for the growth of Duoluo and the return of yuanhuo. At that time, even if angel doesn''t explore, maybe "snake wrapped column" will take the initiative to appear in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the hidden flue, the laboratory has only one door leading to the outer corridor.


    At this time, light and shadow flickered on both sides of the corridor, and a large number of scavenging squirrels hopped in the light and shadow. However, no matter how they jump, they just spin around in place and look very stunned.


    "Only light and shadow can control the movements of these scavenging squirrels. The magic way is indeed desirable." Dox sighed.


    Angel: "don''t comment with an attitude of superiority."


    Dox: "it''s not a sense of superiority. I really praise your magic, but no matter how strong the magic is, it''s still not as good as the blood side."


    Angel: you''ve gone around so much. What you want to say is the last sentence


    Dox smiled and didn''t refute.


    He worked so hard to kill demons before. He was valiant and powerful. No one survived where the red sword went. How handsome. But angel just used a light illusion to control all the scavenging squirrels. This elegant illusion reflects how reckless DOX was before.


    Therefore, in order to save face, DOX went around and finally told the blood wizards in the same level that they were better than magic wizards.


    Dox did not ask for the consent of angel and count black, as long as he did not lose face in front of VAI and cael.


    But DOX''s "painstaking efforts" may be of little use. Because Kael is an academic, he doesn''t hate fighting, but he doesn''t like fighting. DOX''s words didn''t impress him at all. On the contrary, angel''s illusion made him feel a great desire to study.


    As for DOX''s old friend vay, let alone a otaku and a little fan. Who cares if it''s strong or not, or super dimension adults are more adorable.


    Angel didn''t argue with DOX about who was stronger or weaker, because many blood side wizards rely on this sense of superiority to find a sense of existence. Similar situations often occur in the wizard world, and the debate will be endless. If you finally win a red face and really want to roll up your sleeves to compete... The blood side will be better, which will make them more proud.


    Therefore, in this situation, either a perfunctory compliment or ignore is the best response.


    Angel chose the former. After all, DOX played a great role in this exploration and was qualified to be perfunctory.


    After dealing with DOX, they moved on.


    There are light and shadow illusions on both sides of the corridor, so even if there are a large number of scavenging squirrels on both sides, it is still unobstructed all the way.


    However, after walking about 50 meters, a dividing line appeared in the corridor, and there was a fork in front.


    On this fork road, there is a thin film of light and shadow, which is the edge of angel''s light and shadow illusion.


    Even standing in front of the magic film, they can hear the chirping outside.


    There are obviously mutant scavenging squirrels outside, which are no less than those trapped in the laboratory.


    This also means that once they step out of the corridor protected by the magic membrane, they will face an unprecedented wave of terrorist rats.

 Chapter 2560

    The magic film blocks the sight of the magic object outside, but does not affect the people inside to see the outside.


    It was probably the first time that Kael and Wai met this kind of demon tide that had been stacked into a wall, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    In this palpitation, VAI couldn''t help looking at angel.


    The reason why he looks at angel is that he knows the growth track of angel. The other person is so young that he is terrible, and he doesn''t even have a fraction of his cultivation time. What will such a dazzling supernova look like in the face of such a wave of demons that can bite people? Will you feel the same palpitation and panic as yourself?


    However, Wai didn''t see Angel panicking. Angel''s expression was the same as before, calm and calm.


    VAI was not disappointed, but poured out a force from his heart.


    This force is not on the body, but on the spirit. VAI only feels that the previous palpitations and trembling have disappeared, and he is no longer afraid of the tide of demons separated by a film.


    This is probably the power given by idols!


    VAI looked excited, but he didn''t notice at all. Next to him, DOX''s eyes were shining and his blood gas was wide open.


    The blood Qi of blood wizards will change differently with their own mood. Now, these blood Qi are full of hot jump and desire for battle.


    It can be seen that DOX can''t wait to face the rat tide outside.


    Such blood gas also infected the two primary school students present. Therefore, if we go deep into it, the power to cheer up Wai is not given by the idol, but the incidental effect of his old friends rubbing their hands in order to fight.


    Of course, VAI himself doesn''t know, and others don''t know what VAI thinks. The only one who knows all this is the black count.


    But the black count has long given up the education of VAI. This guy has been brainwashed by himself. Whatever he thinks.


    "It''s about to start. Get ready to fight!" Dox''s blood gas has climbed to the top. His desire to fight doesn''t need emotional perception. It can be seen only by looking at his excited expression.


    Angel knew the loss when the desire was not satisfied, and he didn''t want to hit DOX now, so after a moment of coagulation, he said:


    "This time, let me open the way." Angel looked at DOX and saw that the other party still had doubts. He added: "the bell of battle will ring at the right time. At that time, no one will take away your aura. Your heroic fighting posture must be admirable."


    Angel rarely said such a sarcastic praise, and DOX was stunned. The excited color on his face turned a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "I didn''t expect you to recognize my fighting ability so much. Well, you''ll take the lead this time! Let''s see the fighting style of the alchemist!"


    Angel said faintly, "I''m a Magic Wizard first, and then an alchemist."


    After that, angel stepped out of the magic membrane.


    The people also immediately became vigilant. As soon as the magic membrane was broken, it meant that the battle would begin.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, angel took a few steps forward and exceeded the boundary of the magic film, but the magic film was still shrouded near him. On the contrary, the crazy rat tide outside gave way without trace.


    Angel was ten meters beyond the limit of the magic film. He whispered, "this is probably the limit."


    Hear angel say the limit of magic film is reached? The crowd was again on alert and ready to fight.


    However, after Angel whispered to himself, he still didn''t mean to fight. Instead, he turned to the crowd and said, "keep up. Remember, it''s a safe range within ten meters of me."


    When the people were still confused about what this meant, the black count had drifted into the ten meter safety zone mentioned by angel.


    "Mobile fantasy?" Even if angel has not cooperated with Earl fans to use the moving light and shadow fantasy, the black count has obviously guessed the answer.


    "Well, some modifications of light and shadow illusion." Angel didn''t hide it. Anyway, everyone will see it later.


    The black count replaced his eyes with his nostrils and looked at Angel deeply: "is the flexibility of light and shadow? Then I''ll wait and see."


    After the black count pointed out the truth, others probably understood what was going on. Kael and Wai rushed over without hesitation, one occupying the left and right sides of angel.


    "Ten meters is a safe area. You don''t have to be so close to me." Angel looked at the two apprentices.


    Kael stepped back carefully, but VAI didn''t move, because the black count was beside angel. As the Royal tool of the black count, should he be able to stay next to the idol?


    Angel did not say anything, but looked at DOX, who was stunned behind and said, "go, don''t be stunned."


    Dox hesitated for a while before raising his feet hard, like a soldier in the twilight, walking out of the atmosphere of despair every step.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "if you want to kill these mutant scavenging squirrels, you can. However, only we can witness your fighting bravery, and if tourist organizations come, they will only be cheaper."


    Dox was very careful about the possibility that tourist organizations might take advantage of them.


    Angel''s words almost poked into DOX''s heart.


    Yes, if he kills these rat tides, the only cheap ones are the guys in the back.


    yes! Don''t kill, don''t kill! The more rats, the better. It''s best to drown all those who take advantage of it!


    Thinking of this, DOX was no longer lost, and his listless look glowed again. He walked to angel with big steps, one hand on angel''s shoulder and the other hand compared with his thumb.


    "I''ll tell you, when you were in huangnv Town, you were wilting. How did you become so worried when you came here? I didn''t expect you to make a dark effort here. It''s very good. I appreciate it very much."


    Facing DOX''s appreciation, angel just smiled politely and asked Dan gross to break DOX''s hand.


    It''s his business how DOX mends his brain. As long as you don''t waste time killing demons, he knows he''s behind the scenes.


    "Let''s go and remind again. Don''t try to leave me ten meters away." Angel finished talking and walked forward.


    The crowd quickly followed.


    Soon, everyone knew why angel said that ten meters was a safe area, because with angel''s progress, the magic membrane around them automatically separated from the fixed fantasy behind, but turned into a small mobile fantasy to surround them.


    They can see the occasional flash of light and shadow on the dreamland, while outside the dreamland, there is a rat tide who has no sense of knowledge and takes the initiative to make way. Moreover, the rat tide didn''t think there was anything strange about the sudden emptiness in the middle.


    This is not only a moving fantasy, but also affects what demons see and think. This is not the credit of fantasy, but the ability of nightmare fantasy.


    It was also the first time they had experienced the mobile fantasy. They were curious to observe the surroundings, but they just vaguely saw that the magic node kept appearing and recycling on angel. They didn''t understand how to realize it.


    The only thing I can see clearly is the black count.


    The black count looked down at the shadow at angel''s feet and smiled softly: "you bear the light, and the demon man bears the shadow. This is your own idea?"


    Angel nodded because there was a rat tide around and didn''t know what the way ahead was. Angel simply chatted: "it''s not creativity. In fact, it''s just the cooperation between wizards and element partners on Earl fans."


    "You''re not quite right. It seems that Sanders hasn''t taught you this at all."


    Angel looked at the black count suspiciously: "does this have anything to do with the tutor?"


    Black count: "Sanders once played this kind of mobile fantasy, and his first idea was to find element partners to cooperate with you, because the soul is connected, so he can command better. However, it''s no problem for element creatures to cooperate with a fixed fantasy, but once it comes to movement, it''s very difficult..."


    "Mentor failed?"


    The black count snorted: "it''s not a complete failure. You can succeed three or four times ten times, because even if the element partners are interlinked, the magic node is not so lucky. It''s like asking a wizard on the element side to learn magic across systems, which takes a long time to learn and can cooperate with Sanders."


    "Moreover, even if they learn to operate magic nodes, it is difficult for elemental creatures to understand the significance of arranging magic nodes in some places, which involves computational power, spatial sensitivity and geometric configuration ability."


    "You also understand how complex the illusion node is. Once one place goes wrong, the whole illusion may collapse."


    "Therefore, Sanders succeeded three or four times in the last ten times, which is a proud achievement."


    Angel had thought before that elemental creatures could actually cooperate with the dreamland. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to move the dreamland


    However, he didn''t seem to find it difficult to release himself, and his cooperation with Earl fans was perfect. Why is this?


    "Your situation is a little special. You seem to be able to completely control the demon in the panic world, which leads to that your words are absolute orders to it, and he will not disobey you. And the demon can simulate any element, even the power of the mysterious side. You should understand that this also saves the demon time to learn magic. In addition, he has been with you for a long time, which is your magic He can''t be more familiar with the node. When cooperating, it''s naturally much better than Sanders looking for an element partner. "


    Black count: "of course, the key to your success is that your fantasy just fits the inherent attributes of the demon man. You are light and he is shadow, which greatly improves the success rate of the light fantasy."


    Angel didn''t expect that there were so many reasons and knowledge in the light and shadow illusion he created. The most important thing is that the count of black told him about it!


    And listen to the tone of count black, he and Sanders seem to be very familiar. At first angel thought count black and Sanders were enemies, but now they sound like friends.


    What''s going on?


    It was rare for the black count to be so talkative, and angel asked his questions.


    The black count snorted coldly, "the person who knows you best is your enemy. You should not be unfamiliar with this sentence."


    Angel: "..." it seems so, but the black count really doesn''t seem to have a deep hatred with angel.


    Count Black: "I''ll tell you another secret."


    The black count gently snapped his fingers, and the originally open mind became a private chat room between Angel and the black count.


    People who had been listening to gossip silently howled helplessly in their hearts. Why do you cut off the line as soon as you get to the point!


    Ignoring other people''s ideas, the black count said to angel in his heart tie: "in fact, Sanders can perfectly release the mobile fantasy now. I thought he taught you the mobile fantasy before, but I knew from your casting method that he certainly didn''t mention it to you."


    "The mentor can perfectly release the mobile fantasy?"


    Black count: "yes, he didn''t release your light and shadow illusion that depends on the addition of demon attributes... You''re lucky. The first mobile illusion you chose fits you very well."


    Angel thought silently in his heart: This is not luck, it can only be said that he never forgot when he was a teenager, which has achieved the echo now.


    When angel first knew the existence of the wizard world, he was still a cute new and cared about all magical things. Especially during the time when the Bauhinia went to the source world, the Moro did not teach angel the guidance method because of some own reasons, which completely caught angel''s appetite.


    At the same time, something happened on the Bauhinia, Defu, the Third Prince of the Yinlu royal family The silver heron was attacked by his former slave and died on the ship.


    The man who killed dev was called Isley. He used the law of play - uneven light and shadow.


    This is the first trick angel saw his peers use.


    It''s normal for the leader to use tricks. But isili, almost like him, learned the difference of light and shadow in a very short time and avenged himself.


    In this way, angel remembered the invisible trick of uneven light and shadow.


    Since then, when it comes to stealth, angel first thought of the light and shadow series. This has also made today''s illusion of light and shadow.


    Angel did not speak out his thoughts, because it was unnecessary. It was just a follow-up to a childhood episode.


    The black count didn''t ask. Even if this light and shadow illusion is not luck, a shadow always wanders under your feet. One day angel will understand it by himself.


    "To get back to the point, Sanders can perfectly release most of the illusion and let them move with their own movement. Since he didn''t even tell you about the mobile illusion, I''m sure he didn''t tell you how he realized it."


    Angel nodded. He really didn''t know about it.


    Count Black: "I can tell you this secret, but in exchange, you need to tell me what you know about the Noah family here."

 Chapter 2601

    Angel did not speak, but fell into silence.


    The count of black thought that angel was weighing the pros and cons and didn''t care. He gave Angel time to think about it.


    After a while, angel whispered, "adults don''t need to test. What can I know about Noah? I just heard some gossip, which won''t have any impact on this exploration."


    What angel said is probably true, because it really has influence, and he won''t agree with the Noah people to follow. As for the establishment of a bureau? Impossible. Their arrival was entirely accidental. Moreover, with angel''s strength at this stage, even if it is not a malicious game, his inspiration can be easily found.


    However, even if Angel knew only some unimportant information, the black count wanted to know.


    After all, the demon God believers clearly recorded the mysterious ancestor of the Noah family on the table. Maybe what Angel knows is about this one?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to know how Sanders does mobile fantasy? If all you hear is gossip, I''ll trade this secret for you, and you won''t suffer."


    Angel still shook his head: "no, even if adults don''t say it, I probably know the truth of this secret."


    Earlier, angel had fallen into a period of silence. At that time, the count of black thought that angel was just thinking about whether to make the deal. But in fact, Ingres is considering the so-called "secret" in the mouth of count black.


    Black count didn''t say anything about this secret, but he Angel knew Sanders very well.


    Sanders didn''t teach himself to move the illusion, and didn''t even take the initiative to mention it. There must be a reason.


    Besides, Sanders has no reason to hide here.


    So what is the reason?


    He''s not good enough? Probably not. He is now an official wizard, only one step away from true knowledge. Moreover, even for strength reasons, can''t you even inform in advance?


    Now the count of black dares to tell him, which shows that there is little reason with strength.


    Apart from the strength factor, another reason that angel can think of is that Sanders is unwilling to let Angel learn his mobile fantasy.


    In other words, Sanders'' mobile fantasy has disadvantages. Moreover, it is the kind with minimal benefits and incredible disadvantages.


    Otherwise, Sanders couldn''t even mention it.


    Sanders once told angel that in order to connect the channel of the nightmare world, he completely cut off his nightmare soul talent. Although he was qualified to enter the nightmare world, he lost his further achievements.


    Sanders can even say such things, but he can''t mention the mobile fantasy. The answer is basically obvious.


    Sanders was afraid that even if Angel knew that it was a disadvantage, he would follow suit for various reasons.


    And angel has just heard of one thing


    "Oh? Do you know the secret?" The black count wondered, "did Sanders tell you?"


    Angel: "no, but as adults have mentioned before, mentors and element partners have also cooperated, but they don''t fit for various reasons. I successfully released this mobile fantasy because I just fit the attributes of the demon man."


    "Combining these two factors, we can basically infer that if the tutor wants to perfectly release the mobile fantasy, he only needs to find a person who fits himself."


    The black count''s voice suddenly became distant: "do you know who this man is?"


    "Your Excellency just said that the person who knows you best is your enemy." Angel pondered, "I think this sentence is slightly flawed. You know yourself best, and then your enemy; otherwise, if you don''t even know yourself, you won''t live in vain."


    When Angel finished, he stopped talking. But his words have revealed who the man is.


    The black count looked at Angel deeply. After a long time, he smiled and said, "it seems that I''m talkative this time. I shouldn''t have told you so much information about mobile fantasy before."


    "But I didn''t calculate that you had seen another Sanders."


    The black count had already admitted that angel''s conjecture was correct. Sanders can use mobile fantasy perfectly because of another self in his body.


    Saunders as like as two peas, but more evil.


    The black count continued, "Sanders won''t release him unless he has to. You''ve seen him again, which shows that you''ve been in a very bad situation and are in danger of dying at any time. Sanders can''t be separated, so he can only come to you?"


    Angel: "


    Sure enough, it was an old monster. When I thought about it, I guessed the original situation.


    Seeing angel''s silence, the black count knew he was right: "since you know this secret, we can''t exchange information. Forget it."


    The count of black did not expect that angel''s talent was more agile than he thought.


    If it is the turn of another student of Sanders, Su Mishi, to answer this question, even if Su Mishi has seen another Sanders, with his character, he will not think about it.


    He now recognized that it was no accident that angel could become the most dazzling new star in the southern region in a short time.


    Angel''s achievement may have an opportunity to add points, but it does not prevent this from being an inevitable result.


    When the black count sighed, angel''s voice came from the end of his heart: "Your Excellency told me that moving the dreamland was also an exchange of information. I can tell you one thing. In fact, I don''t understand the relationship between this place and the Noah family. I just learned by chance that there was a person with Noah''s surname here."


    The black count was stunned. He thought angel would die and hide the secret. Unexpectedly, he said it?


    "Who is the man whose last name is Noah?"


    Angel: "Your Excellency should have his name in his mind. I won''t say it. After all, I''m an outsider. If this Noah hasn''t fallen, it must be a sin to call his name."


    Angel did not say who it was, but it did not prevent the black count from confirming it.


    It must be him, Augustine, the most mysterious and legendary ancestor hanging high in the first section of Noah''s genealogy Noah.


    Count Black: "you don''t want to share the ''chance coincidence'' with me?"


    Angel: "can share, but not now."


    Angel can tell the count of black something about Augustine, but it''s not something in the nightmare world, but what happened when he met Augustine when refining the key. Of course, the premise of all this is that behind the wall, it has something to do with Augustine.


    If the target of the key has nothing to do with the Noah family, he doesn''t have to say. However, this is unlikely. After all, Augustine personally presided over the alchemy omen. If he had nothing to do with him, it can only be said that... Angel was unlucky to encounter the most difficult alchemy omen again.


    "Then I look forward to that time." The black count doesn''t ask for an answer immediately. He enjoys the process of "expectation". He hasn''t expected anything like this for a long time.


    I believe that when it comes to the end, I will share my feelings with the real body, and the real body will enjoy the process of this adventure like him, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and count black have been "encrypted" chatting, which makes others feel sad. They also want to listen to gossip.


    Moreover, there are all mutant scavenging squirrels around. Without saying anything to distract their attention, they really can''t stand it - not fear, but the mutant scavenging squirrels are really ugly and too special.


    Beautiful creatures are all alike, while ugly creatures have their own ugliness.


    Ugly to hot eyes, ugly to make people unable to look directly, ugly to become spiritual pollution


    This is the appearance attack of the mutant scavenging squirrel.


    "In other words, what do so many mutant scavenging squirrels live on?" Kael said curiously, "before, they probably smelled the living breath of Lord red sword, so they chased frantically. It looks like they feed on living creatures, but there aren''t too many living creatures here to meet their needs?"


    "Maybe they fought back to the smelly ditch. Maybe there must be a lot of demons in the smelly ditch." Dox said casually.


    "Although they smell bad, I don''t seem to smell the smell of the smelly ditch." VAI said and sniffed. Of course, he didn''t smell anything. Angel also intimately engaged in the purification force field in the light and shadow illusion.


    "Such a huge ethnic group must be the result of perennial reproduction. I''m really curious. How do they live in the end?"


    As soon as Kael''s voice fell, The black count''s voice sounded: "scavenging squirrels are omnivorous demons themselves. They can eat meat, plants, and even eat stones to satisfy their hunger. Moreover, they can reduce their energy demand by sleeping for a long time in case of food shortage. The magic energy array of the underground maze is still alive, and even the energy escaped is enough to feed these demons."


    Not only mutant scavenging squirrels, but other surviving demons are like this. They either fight each other or become parasites of the magic energy array.


    Of course, this parasitism is not unilateral. After their death, their flesh and blood will naturally be classified as a magic energy array and serve as a new energy source. Although not much, mosquito meat accumulates more, which is also meat.


    The magic energy array can last for ten thousand years. Naturally, there are flexible methods.


    "This problem is not a secret. Just find an intelligence point, such as blissful hall or tea party."


    "Isn''t the tea party only for witches?" Wai and Kael ignored the blissful hall at the same time. After all, the elders are here, and they are embarrassed to mention the blissful hall.


    "Transfiguration, or spend money to find a female apprentice to ask for you. I still need to teach you this kind of thing?"


    After the black count mocked, he said faintly, "before exploration, your preparations seem to be missing."


    It seemed to be just a summary statement, but the black count looked at DOX with deep meaning.


    It''s just an apprentice. DOX is a formal wizard. He doesn''t know about it and doesn''t make any preparations. This is obviously an unqualified thing.


    Dox was too embarrassed to say anything... It was him who made the mistake.


    "There is no absolute freedom in this world. If you pursue the so-called freedom for a little poor self-esteem, then ignorance is the price you have to pay. You should know what ignorance means in the wizard world."


    Ignorance means you don''t know why you die.


    This is obviously for DOX. As for whether DOX could listen, that was another matter. At least DOX didn''t talk back this time.


    After the black count finished, he floated back to angel''s side.


    "Everyone has the right to choose his own path. DOX''s path may not be wrong." Angel and the count of black entered the state of "private chat" again.


    "It doesn''t conflict with what I said." Count Black: "I said this for his inspiration. He can pursue freedom, but not ignorance."


    This sentence, angel can not refute.


    Dox is indeed a little too loose. It''s not so serious to say that he is ignorant, but he pays little attention to what can''t benefit. But sometimes, the interests are inseparable. If you only pay attention to the benefits rather than the harm, it will be too biased. It will happen sooner or later when you encounter danger.


    Therefore, although the black count''s words were ugly, they were at least for DOX''s future.


    Angel thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything. He just hoped that DOX wouldn''t take count Black''s words as a breeze in his ear.


    Just between their thoughts, there was a fork in the road ahead.


    This is a very strange fork road. On one side is a tall maze Avenue, and on the other side is a small square window like a dog hole.


    The window is not close to the ground, but in a place dozens of meters high. If you use your mental strength to explore, you can vaguely see that there is a road inside. If you want to go, you may need to climb in.


    It is worth mentioning that the road in the small window may be too high and there are no mutant scavenging squirrels, while the main road is still crowded with mutant scavenging squirrels.


    There was a fork in the road - let''s say a fork in the road. Angel hardly hesitated and looked directly at DOX.


    But DOX was still in a daze.


    Angel walked over, coughed twice, drew DOX''s attention back and said, "you''re not still thinking about Lord Black, are you?"


    Dox immediately showed disdain: "I''m not thinking about these boring things. I''m just thinking."


    First, he asked the question deliberately and got the proud retort from DOX. Angel immediately said, "think about the problem? What problem are you thinking about? Are you also thinking about drilling a dog hole or continuing to enjoy the beauty of the mutant scavenging squirrel?"


    Dog hole? Before DOX understood what it meant, angel pointed to the small window high above.


    "We''re all thinking about which way to go. You''re thinking about it, aren''t you?" Asked angel.


    Dox was stunned for half a second, slapped his hand and put his arm around angel''s shoulder: "of course! I was thinking about this question just now, whether to go through the dog hole or move on?"


    Without angel''s command, Dan gross had consciously jumped on his shoulder and removed DOX''s hand.


    Angel smiled and said, "what''s your conclusion? By the way, in fact, we''ve all voted just now, but now it''s a 2-2 draw, and you''re missing your vote. You should make a careful choice."

 Chapter 2602

    "Have you already voted?" Dox was stunned. He was in a daze for a few seconds just now. Did he vote so quickly?


    Angel nodded: "VAI and I chose to go to the dog hole above, while Lord Black and Kael chose to continue on the main road. Now it''s up to you to choose."


    Angel''s words were not shielded. Everyone else heard them, but no one refuted them. They all know that DOX''s inspiration is the key, and their choice is not important.


    "Well..." DOX saw that count black didn''t refute, and VAI nodded with angel, and he already believed it in his heart. After all, the situation outside the dreamland is very urgent. It''s normal for everyone to make a choice faster.


    Angel: have you decided whether to go up the dog hole or the right way


    Dox thought for a moment and said, "go on."


    Angel was stunned for a second, but soon recovered: "I thought you would choose to take the path above like me. Unexpectedly, you still planned to continue to enjoy the beauty of the mutant scavenging squirrel."


    Dox: "the path is very high and so small. It''s strange to see it?"


    "What''s strange?" Angel looked up at the hole above. There was nothing strange except that it was a little high and a little small.


    "You don''t have much experience in exploring relics. This kind of trail is very curious at first sight, which is dedicated to pit the extraordinary. Curiosity is heavy and can be used. Maybe the end is a trap." Dox did not forget to lift Kael: "look, Kael is exploring more relics, so he chose the right way. And with you, he is an otaku who hasn''t gone out for decades."


    Angel:... Kael and Wai, he is the choice of random distribution. Can this also be evidence?


    Angel couldn''t deny his previous remarks, so he could only say dryly: "I see... Cough, since you also voted on the road, let''s move on."


    After making the choice, the people did not hesitate and continued to move forward.


    At this time, DOX came to angel''s ear and whispered, "in fact, there is another important reason why I chose to take the main road."


    Angel''s eyes brighten, is it inspiration?


    Dox: "because Lord Black chose the main road and didn''t hold his thighs, what choice did he make?"


    Angel: "... When you made your choice before, you didn''t consider the option of Lord Black."


    Dox: "there was no danger before. Now there is a tide of demons outside. Naturally, we should first consider the idea of thighs."


    You are really a grass on the wall floating with the wind.


    Angell forced his heart to make complaints about it. "I think you should think independently when you make decisions in the future," he said.


    "Didn''t I just think independently?" Dox wondered for a moment and suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. Do you think I''m a little uncomfortable just thinking about Lord Black''s choice instead of supporting you, right?"


    Angel:... No.


    "It doesn''t matter. Next time I make a choice, I''ll think more about my mood. Of course, I''ll think independently in the end." Dox comforted.


    Angell really didn''t want to continue with docks, this guy always had the urge to make complaints about him.


    He strode forward to the black count and directly opened the "private chat" mode.


    But DOX didn''t follow up, but frowned slightly. I don''t know what he thought.


    "Is DOX''s choice reliable this time?" Angel originally believed in DOX''s inspiration, but he began to doubt DOX''s reason just now.


    Count Black: "as long as he is really in a state of inspiration now, he doesn''t have to listen to all his reasons. It is the deliberate guidance of inspiration. If inspiration had guided him to choose the path, he would have another speech."


    Angel thought, "just look at the results, not the process?"


    Black count: "there is no need to ask. When he makes any choice now, he will have a self consistent process that he thinks is right. The more you ask, the more he will go deep into his heart. If he wants to promote his inspiration, he must first have a process of self doubt, rather than more and more feel that his choice is right."


    Angel: if all his choices are right, will he have self doubt


    "If it were you, would you?" The black count did not answer.


    After thinking for a moment, angel nodded: "I will. I believe in luck once or twice, but I don''t believe in being lucky all the time."


    Count Black: "do you think DOX will doubt himself now?"


    Angel glanced at the heartless DOX with his remaining light and hesitated: "if the inspiration doesn''t appear and keeps guiding secretly, he should doubt. But now the situation is that the inspiration comes out from time to time to find a sense of existence. DOX will only feel that it''s the same as peacetime, and it should be difficult to doubt himself."


    Count Black: "you''re right, but you just think from your point of view, or the most normal point of view. But do you think DOX is a normal guy?"


    "Maybe he''s starting to feel something wrong."


    The black count said with deep meaning.


    Angel thought for a moment and felt that the black count was right. Jon also often told him not to live by himself, especially in the wizard world with so many wonderful freaks, the normal thinking has become a minority.


    "Did your excellency explore the path just now?" Angel didn''t ask about DOX again. After all, it was a growth process that DOX needed to experience.


    "It''s a long way, not a dead end." The black count''s words were concise and comprehensive. "What did you find? Did the quick spirit pass just now?"


    Angel nodded: "there is a sealed door fence in the deepest place, which is a bit like the one in prison. The sealing force is very strong, but it does not affect the circulation of elements. Through the seal, Su Ling feels that the interior is not a small space, and the wind is flowing. As adults say, it is not a dead end."


    Count Black: "do you think the people who built the underground labyrinth would place a seal on a path for no reason? Moreover, for so many years, the seal has not been destroyed, and no one else has found it?"


    Angel: Your Excellency means... There''s danger in it


    "Did DOX make a mistake when he came here?" Black count: "don''t think about the danger, and don''t think about why no one has touched the seal for so many years. Anyway, I have chosen this road. I care what I do so much. I can''t say that the seal known by constant speed inspiration itself is a trap?"


    Angel said that if the black count didn''t say anything, he really began to think about why no one had found it for so many years and no one had broken the seal.


    In retrospect, that road is really strange.


    They''re not going back anyway. It''s weird. I''m really curious. After a big deal, I''ll go to the nightmare world to see what the end of the road is.


    As they continued to deepen, the number of mutant scavenging squirrels around finally showed signs of thinning.


    After enduring the mental pollution all the way, the two apprentices were relieved.


    Another 200 meters or so, at this time, there was a fork in the road again, and it was the same as at the beginning, it was a three fork road.


    But this time, I didn''t smell the smell of the smelly ditch, so there should be a distance from the smelly ditch.


    The road on the left and the road on the right are relatively narrow, but they can still accommodate at least ten people. As for the Middle Road, it is the same as the current road, still the same spacious.


    It is worth mentioning that there are a few rare mutant scavenging squirrels on the left and right roads, but there are no mutant scavenging squirrels on the middle road.


    Now it''s time to make a choice again.


    The two apprentices couldn''t help looking at DOX secretly, and DOX gave them a grimace.


    Angel stood at the fork of the road and took out his short stick again. The familiar sound ripple reappears in front of everyone again.


    This time, no one discussed the distance of echo ripple. They were waiting silently for the result of angel''s exploration.


    Two minutes later, angel opened his eyes.


    "The left side continues to move inward. It''s very deep and can''t be explored to the end. However, the life shock inside is very strong. It''s basically certain that it''s all mutant scavenging squirrels."


    "The road in the middle is also very deep and can''t be explored to the end. Within the limit of my exploration, I don''t feel the life reaction, but there are some extraordinary traces. Maybe it''s the exposed magic energy array or some left extraordinary things."


    Angel paused: "as for the right... Turn after 200 meters is the exit."


    "Exit?" Everyone was surprised. Is this the exit?


    Angel: "the so-called exit is the living area, which is similar to the buildings we saw before. On the right is a living area, which is quite large and has a large number of life reactions. It is estimated that there will be no fewer demons."


    "There should be no shortage of extraordinary items." Dox added.


    Angel turned to dox: "so, are you going to stay in the living area to explore?"


    Dox muttered, "I''m just talking casually, and I don''t really want to explore. Besides, after all these years, who knows what else can be used in it."


    "Which way shall we go now?" The speaker was Wai: "why don''t we vote like we did just now."


    His voice was very loud, especially when he said "vote as before". Obviously, it''s a hint.


    Kael understood VAI''s hint and responded immediately.


    The black count had a flat nose and whispered, "fool."


    Dox did not speak, but spread out his hands in a casual manner.


    Everyone looked at angel. Angel was silent for a moment. "Let''s put aside the voting. Let''s go to the living area on the right first. I need to determine the location."


    Angel understood that VAI''s words were to help him deceive DOX. However, although his performance was qualified, his mind was written on his face. Maybe Kael couldn''t see it. All the official wizards present saw VAI''s ulterior motives at a glance.


    Speechless make complaints about the black count.


    Angel didn''t want DOX to see the fishiness, so he didn''t mention the vote this time. Instead, go to the living area on the right to see if there are any landmark buildings.


    As long as the positioning is given, he can roughly find a way out without DOX making a choice.


    They didn''t object. They also wanted to see the difference between the living area here and what they saw before.


    Soon, they walked 200 meters to the right, turned a corner, and saw the shining gate in front of them.


    After walking out of the gate, everyone was stunned.


    The scene in front of them is not much different from what they saw before, but the living area is very bright.


    Because, on the spire of a high tower in the distance, there is a huge fluorite like a small sun, illuminating the whole living area.


    It''s like day.


    "That fluorite..." DOX''s eyes suddenly brightened. Fluorite is very cheap, but such a huge fluorite is rare. Maybe it can sell at a good price!


    "Don''t imagine that the fluorite is connected with the magic energy array. In the daytime, it can absorb the sunshine on the ground through the magic energy array, which can keep it bright for thousands of years."


    Angel directly broke DOX''s fantasy.


    In fact, as long as you use your brain, you can think of it. Unfortunately, DOX''s mouth always moves faster than his brain.


    Apart from the huge fluorite, the whole living area is almost the same as before. There is a fishy wind surging in the air. It can be seen that it is not as peaceful as it seems. There are not a few demons hidden in the dark.


    Behind them is a huge maze of high walls, and directly in front is a garden square.


    Angel walked a few steps forward, came to the middle of the square and stared at a fountain not far away.


    It''s a fountain, but now it doesn''t spray water. It''s full of stinky stains. Even the statue in the middle of the fountain was stained with dark stains.


    Angel stretched out his finger and flicked it gently, and a spray rushed to the statue.


    The stain outside the statue was quickly cleaned.


    The statue is an elegant and noble goddess. Her left hand falls at will and is in a grip shape. She should have held a long strip object, probably a sharp blade; But now it has disappeared, and the other hand holds a Libra.


    On the left side of Libra is a piece of broken stone residue, and the prototype can''t be seen. On the right is a child with a broken head.


    The child was naked, covered with white gauze, with small white and black wings behind him, and a bow and arrow in his hand. The arrow had been stringed and aimed at the left side of Libra.


    At first glance, it seems that the child holding the bow on the right shot the statue on the tray on the left.


    "Is there anything strange about this statue?" The crowd also came to angel, and DOX asked.


    Angel did not speak, but looked down in the fountain for something.


    After a while, angel manipulated the magic hand and fished out a head... Statue head from the bottom of the dirty pool.


    Clear water flushed, but it was a lovely child''s head.


    Put the head on the child''s head on the right side of the Libra, which happens to match.


    Looking at this roughly restored statue, angel''s look became a little calm.

 Chapter 2603

    When angel saw the fountain, he noticed the human statue inside.


    The statues built on the huge square in the living area always have some meaning. Maybe we can get some clues from the identity of the statue.


    With this in mind, angel came over to see.


    When the lady in the statue showed her true face, angel had a moment of meditation. There is no doubt that this is a goddess, because the aperture behind her head, which represents the deification, shows her identity.


    Just, what God is she? Which Religious God? Why did Nero allow a statue to be built in the living area.


    These problems filled angel''s brain instantly.


    However, as the cleaning work continued, all the previous problems were left behind. Because he saw the naked child on the right of Libra.


    In an instant, the string in angel''s heart was touched, and his experience in the nightmare world Nara City emerged in his mind.


    He was eager to know whether the child was the original... Child.


    Fortunately, the head of the statue just landed in the fountain and didn''t break.


    When the child''s head was re installed, angel finally had an answer to his doubts.


    same!


    As like as two peas in the entrance of a prison prison, the face of the child who urinate is alike.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you see anything strange?" VAI came up to Kael and asked. He knew that Kael liked to explore various relics and might know something.


    Kael mused, "if you want to say something strange, it is the thing held by the statue in its left hand and the child on the Libra in its right hand."


    "From the holding posture of the left hand, the statue used to look like a sword?" Cael said and looked at DOX. Dox was the only one present who used a sword as a weapon.


    Dox nodded: "it''s really a sword holding posture. From the grip of his hand, the handle should be wide in front and narrow in back... Well, this should not be a thin sword. In addition, the only thing missing from the whole statue is this sword. It''s estimated that this sword is not a stone carving, but a sword with real combat power. Unfortunately, it has been taken away by the latecomers."


    Dox sighed, "I really want to see what this sword will look like."


    As a swordsman, it''s normal for DOX to have this feeling, but Kael can''t sympathize. When he learned that the sword held in his left hand was indeed a sword, his expression was slightly strange.


    "Put aside the statue of the child, just say the statue of the goddess, with a sword in one hand and a Libra in the other... Don''t you think it looks familiar?" Cael whispered.


    Kael''s words reminded everyone... A name is about to come out.


    "You mean, goddess of judgment?" The two apprentices didn''t dare to call him by name, but DOX didn''t care. He not only called him by name, but also touched his chin and thought, "according to your description, it really has the charm of the goddess of justice, but it''s a little less dignified."


    The goddess of judgment is right to say that she is a God. But she doesn''t have a real form. You can even think of her as... The will of the world.


    Yes, it is the will of the world.


    Because the name of the goddess of judgment and her statue are placed in the heretical judgment court of extreme sects.


    It can be said that extremist sects, carrying the banner of the will of the world, deified a god of judgment and sanctioned all things from other worlds in the name of the goddess of judgment.


    "Is it still related to extremist sects?" Dox frowned at the cableway.


    No one spoke, but looked at the count black and angel.


    The two men did not speak from beginning to end. The black count had only one nose and could not see any emotion. Angel actually frowned and thought for a long time. Did he find anything?


    In fact, if the black count was now like a body, he was looking at angel like everyone else.


    He also saw the statue for the first time, but the child with black and white wings reminded him of something. However, he did not speak immediately, but wanted to hear what angel would say.


    Angel, who has been watched for most of the day, can''t feel the sight of everyone.


    He sighed gently. Under the attention of the people, he said, "I''ve seen this statue for the first time. I''ve heard your guess just now, and I think it''s very reasonable."


    Dox: "... That''s it?"


    Angel shrugged. "What else can we say? Kael''s conjecture is really reasonable. Holding a sword and a Libra is very similar to the goddess of judgment."


    "You have nothing else to add. You stand there frowning for a long time and think about this?" Dox looked incredulous.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "however, I think she is more like the goddess of prison code than the goddess of judgment."


    "Goddess of prison code? What God is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Dox wondered.


    Angel: "a friend of mine made a God."


    Dox''s eyes lit up: "the God made by your friend? Who is your friend? Shouldn''t he be the ancient man of the abyss?"


    Angel: "don''t set me up. I really don''t know the ancient man. My friend is my colleague who entered the savage cave with me. His name is serum. In the new star competition not long ago, he used a very powerful deification method to turn a prison code in his hand into a goddess who judges the sins of the world."


    "Its posture is also a hand-held sword and a hand-held Libra, which is a bit like the judgment goddess of extreme sects. However, the eyes of the goddess of prison code are covered with black cloth, which means absolute justice."


    Angel said, while also presenting the picture of the new star game with magic.


    When they saw the goddess of prison code transformed by serum, they really looked more like the goddess of judgment than the statue in front of them.


    Because the goddess statue, although not covered with black cloth, is closed.


    The ruling goddess should look directly at all the sins in the world, more like the God of deforestation.


    The goddess of prison code is like a judge sitting on the court, sentencing the most appropriate law with an absolutely fair attitude.


    "It was only made by an apprentice. I thought it was really a God. But you''re right. From the temperament, the goddess in front of me is not like the God of killing and cutting, but more like the goddess of prison code in charge of laws." After DOX said that, he pointed to the naked child on the right side of Libra: "to say the God of killing and cutting, he is more like. On the left is the criminal, on the right is he carrying a bow and arrow to enforce the law, and the goddess only needs to give a judgment."


    Dox was just joking, but the more he said it, the more he felt that it was right to understand it.


    The goddess will judge and the child will kill. Black and white wings represent justice and evil. Bows and arrows are weapons for law enforcement.


    This logic can be self consistent.


    Dox looked at the crowd. "Do you think I''m right?"


    Kael and VAI silently agreed, and angel didn''t deny it. Only the black count didn''t respond at all... Because his attention was not on DOX.


    "You, my friend, should have a very special constitution or blood? The goddess of prison code has a legal prototype, and ordinary apprentices can''t bear it." The black count''s eyes were still in illusion.


    Angel nodded: "yes, the body of a sage."


    "The body of a sage? It''s rare. No wonder he can use laws as weapons. However, from the way he fights, his body of a sage is incomplete. This battle should be the last one. The jurisdiction is not something he can involve at this stage, and the prison goddess will finally decide himself."


    Angel nodded again: "what adults said is right. After that battle, the black code disappeared and he was decadent."


    Angel looked at count Black: "Your Excellency suddenly cares about serum. Is there a way to save it?"


    Count Black: "yes, yes, but in exchange..."


    Angel began to frown when he heard the words "in exchange".


    The black count chuckled, "you can say what you just stood in front of the fountain and meditated. Of course, you can say as much as you want, but you must ensure that what you say is true."


    "That''s it?" Angel was stunned. He thought the black count would mention the Noahs again.


    The black count nodded: "that''s it. Because I''m a little curious about your friend''s constitution."


    Angel: "adults are curious about the body of sages?"


    Black count: "no, I''m just curious about how he survived the blue blood... You don''t have to look at me like that. Since I can see that there is something wrong with his sage body, I can guess that he is not a natural sage body, and there is no environment for the birth of Sage Body in the southern region. He must have drawn the blue blood of other creatures to achieve the sage body."


    "The blue blood is not so easy to fuse. I''m curious about how he fuses."


    Angel thought about it and thought that the exchange seemed quite cost-effective, because without the urging of the black count, he would talk about the hanging ladder when the time came.


    If the problem of black code is not solved, serum may really be completely abandoned.


    As for whether serum would like to be studied, it''s up to him to judge. Whether serum wants it or not, at least this is an opportunity.


    "Well, I can say what I was thinking just now. But it should disappoint you."


    As soon as angel said this, DOX said, "you shouldn''t think about it like me. I tell you, I said the goddess judgment and child law enforcement first."


    Angel turned his head, smiled at DOX and said, "don''t worry, my ideas should never cross with you."


    That''s good... DOX stroked his chest, but when he thought about it, he thought there was something wrong with angel''s sentence?


    However, before DOX could taste it, angel had begun to talk about the statue.


    "My focus is not the goddess statue, but the child statue." Angel said, drawing a circle in mid air with a short stick.


    The illusion of a light child with black and white wings and an open string bow appeared in front of the crowd.


    People are wondering, the statue is not nearby, why use magic?


    But soon, they found the difference, because the light child suddenly fell from the flying posture, took his wings back into his back, and then pulled up the gauze on his waist in full view of the public, revealing a lovely little sparrow.


    Then, in full view of the public, the little sparrow spit out a beautiful water arc.


    The arc fell straight on DOX''s face.


    Dox thought it was an illusion and didn''t hide, but when the water arc touched his cheek, a warm moist feeling came over.


    Dox jumped four or five steps away and stared at Angel: "what are you doing?"


    "In order to be realistic, don''t worry, it''s not boy urine, it''s just warm water to help you wake up."


    Even though Angel explained that it was water, DOX still felt a little wronged: "I need to wake up. I''m very energetic. To wake up, it should also be... VAI, this guy is like a person as soon as he enters the ruins. No, you have to be fair and give him a shot."


    Angel saw that DOX was really a little emotional, but the way to calm his emotions was very his style.


    Directly pull out your friends to enjoy.


    "If you want water, come by yourself." Angel turned and regained his serious appearance.


    The black count also timely asked, "is this peeing child the same person as the child on the Libra?"


    Angel: "if there is no accident, it should be."


    In fact, the child''s face has not completely opened, and it is difficult to say conclusive words. However, the two images are somewhat different.


    As like as two peas or a child, the face is exactly the same.


    It seems that he is laughing innocently, but his eyes are inexplicably narrow and ironic. This is a very difficult feeling to describe, because there is nothing wrong on the surface. The eyes are also lovely small round eyes with milk on both cheeks, which is a very lovely child.


    But when you look at him, it seems that you can see the pranks and sarcasm hidden in his heart through his outer skin.


    Moreover, like the goddess statue, he gives people the feeling of being high above. Even if he is urinating, he has a sense of looking down on all sentient beings.


    This feeling can be seen not only by angel, but also by count black.


    "Where did you see this pee child?" Asked the black count.


    "I can''t answer this question. But I can help you ask another way." Angel paused: "for example, where is the statue of this peeing child?"


    From angel''s deliberate change of question, the black count had some conjectures in his heart. However, this has nothing to do with the present, and the black count will not be foolish to ask now.


    "Where is its statue?" The black count asked, following angel''s words.


    "Outside the prison ladder." When Angel finished speaking, he saw people confused and explained, "the prison hanging ladder is a building in the underground maze, or an official institution. Its function is to detain criminals."


    "We''re going to the prison ladder?"


    Angel shook his head: "yes. But we went to the hanging prison ladder not to explore, but because that''s the landmark I''m looking for. Once I found it, it''s not far from the target."


    Angel looked at the statue in front of him and looked back at the tall labyrinth wall behind him.


    "The existence of this statue means... It''s not far from the prison ladder."

 Chapter 2604

    Angel finished talking and looked at the count black.


    Count Black: "that''s it?"


    Angel: that''s it. It''s gone


    The black count looked at the child who was still urinating in the illusion and said faintly, "OK, when this happens, you can let your friend come to the Noah family to find me."


    As for what the black count would do after looking for him, the black count didn''t say, and angel didn''t ask. This is just an opportunity for serum. Serum still has two choices whether to go or not.


    If you really want to go, go and talk to your excellency Rhine at that time to see if there is any way to make serum not only repair the black code, but also completely come out of the Noah family.


    "In other words, what we are looking for now is a building called hanging prison ladder?" Dox finally found a chance to ask.


    Angel hesitated and whispered, "if you want to say that the prison hanging ladder is a building, it''s OK."


    "What do you mean?" Dox wondered, "the prison ladder is not a building?"


    Angel: "from the name, you should know that the prison hanging ladder is a ladder. If you say that the ladder is a building, I think it''s OK."


    Seeing that DOX seemed to have doubts, angel hurriedly said, "is it architecture? This is not something to pay attention to. There is no need to study deeply."


    "Are we going straight back to the maze now?" Dox looked reluctant: "don''t you explore in the living area?"


    Angel: "if you want to stay here and explore, I won''t stop you."


    After that, angel turned directly and walked towards the labyrinth wall behind him.


    Naturally, the crowd kept up. Although DOX wanted to explore in the living area, he thought carefully that it was so big that the exploration was endless. Moreover, the swords have been taken away from the goddess statue. It can be seen that this place has been looted many times. He may not be able to dig gold out of the gravel, but it''s just.


    After re entering the maze, they found that the air in the maze was fresher than the living area outside. There was a strong smell of blood in the air outside. If they were not in the illusion of light and shadow, they might have been stared at by the demons hidden in the dark.


    However, to say how good the air in the maze smells, it''s not. At least, not on this road. After all, there are many mutated scavenging squirrels around


    "Sir, did the living area just now really have no exploration value?" At this time, a voice of inquiry sounded from beside him.


    Don''t look at angel. It''s Kael.


    If DOX asked, angel was too lazy to answer, but when cael asked, angel could say.


    After all, DOX and cael want to explore the ruins for completely different purposes. The former is beneficial, and the latter is just pure curiosity.


    Angel: "it''s worth exploring, but our destination is not there. There''s no need to waste time exploring, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Moreover, the atmosphere there is too quiet. The smell of blood in the air is very strong, but there is no sound around. It seems that something is wrong." Angel shrugged after saying that. "Of course, it may be that I think too much."


    "So it is?" After hearing angel''s words, Kael recalled the previous situation. Indeed, the smell in the air was very strong, but there was no wind in his ears. There may be something really wrong.


    Thinking of this, cael turned to dox and wanted to ask if DOX had any hint of inspiration.


    However, before he was ready to speak, cael remembered the hint of angel before. In this relic, it''s better not to mention DOX''s inspiration.


    Cael didn''t choose to ask DOX, but DOX took the initiative.


    "Do you really feel something wrong?" Dox looked weird.


    Angel took a look and knew that DOX''s inspiration had not been vigilant just now, otherwise DOX would not have been reluctant to leave the living area at that time.


    "I don''t feel anything wrong. I just say it casually. It''s more reasoning and... Caution." Angel is also telling the truth.


    Dox listened and thought for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he took the initiative to get close to the black count for the first time.


    "Did Lord Black find anything wrong just now?"


    Dox''s question raised everyone''s ears, including angel. Angel also wanted to know how the black count regarded his reasoning.


    The black count said faintly, "what you care about is that your inspiration doesn''t work?"


    Dox was silent, but his expression told everything.


    Black count: "there are three possibilities that inspiration doesn''t work. First, inspiration doesn''t work all the time. Maybe it doesn''t work at the right level; second, there''s no danger there, and inspiration naturally doesn''t need to jump out; third, there''s something wrong there, and its weird degree is higher than your upper limit of inspiration exploration, so inspiration doesn''t work."


    "Choose one of the three possibilities. As for the answer, don''t ask me. I''m just a nose, and I don''t know."


    The black count didn''t say whether there was something wrong in the living area, which made everyone a little disappointed.


    Although DOX was also very disappointed, after hearing the analysis of count black, he was also wondering, what kind of situation is it?


    When everyone had their own thoughts, angel opened a "private chat" with the count of black again.


    "My Lord, which of the three situations do you think it will be?" Angel asked directly.


    The black count''s lazy voice sounded in angel''s heart: "I said, I don''t know. I didn''t lie to dox, and there''s no need to lie to you."


    "Does the adult think it must be these three situations? Will there be a fourth situation?"


    "Oh? What do you think?" The voice from the black count was still very calm, but angel could feel the ups and downs of the black count''s mood.


    This means that his guess may not be wrong. The black count didn''t lie to dox, but he didn''t finish.


    "Fourth, inspiration was deliberately concealed without prompting DOX."


    Black count: "do you think inspiration is intelligent life? Still deliberately hide it?"


    Angel: "I can''t answer whether inspiration is intelligent life, but since it exists in DOX''s sense, it''s not difficult to deceive DOX''s brain."


    "Then why does it deliberately hide? It is integrated with DOX. If there is danger in the living area, he will only expose DOX to risk."


    Angel: "DOX is not alone now. With the Lord Black count, he is inspired to judge that DOX will be at risk, but will not die. Then it may hide."


    Count Black: "I accept this reason, but you still haven''t answered me positively. Why should inspiration deliberately hide DOX?"


    Angel actually didn''t know what the answer was before asking.


    But with the discussion with count black, or under the guidance of count black, an answer is ready to come out.


    And this answer, if the black count had mentioned it before.


    "DOX has begun to doubt himself." Angel whispered.


    The soul was silent for a long time before the voice of the black count came. At this time, the black count''s voice had a smile: "you can guess very well."


    "So, am I right?" Asked angel.


    "I don''t know." The black count is still the answer, but after saying this sentence, he added a meaningful sentence: "inspiration is like prophecy. The more confused it is, the more difficult it is to be seen. Therefore, sometimes living in confusion is not a bad thing."


    Angel pondered for a moment and smiled: "I understand a little. Unfortunately, my inspiration is not working. I really can''t feel what kind of inspiration can reach the level of prophecy."


    After a pause, angel didn''t say anything about DOX''s inspiration, but asked, "when adults are in the living area, should they smell something?"


    The black count replied normally this time: "I do smell a stench, lurking deeper underground. It gives me the feeling that it''s not easy to provoke, but it''s not enough to leave us. It''s probably a little higher than your demon man."


    The black count said it easily, but his strength is higher than that of Earl fans... At least he has the highest level of true knowledge.


    If they do, they may get into big trouble. However, it is almost impossible to kill them.


    No wonder DOX''s inspiration didn''t remind him.


    While they were chatting, they had returned to the fork in the road again.


    Now there is no need to explore on the right, just choose one from two. Choose either the left or the middle.


    There are a large number of mutant scavenging squirrels on the left and none in the middle. From this sign, the left may be safer than the middle.


    After all, mutant scavenging squirrels are also demons, and the nature of demons will seek good luck and avoid bad luck. There is no mutant scavenging squirrel in the middle. It is possible that there is a mutant scavenging squirrel in the middle.


    "Why don''t we go to the left?" Cael whispered.


    "You''re not the leader. Let the leader decide." VAI immediately retorted, "I personally think it''s better to vote."


    VAI still wants to help angel and continue to fool DOX.


    However, angel did not need DOX to help him choose at this time.


    Because DOX has entered the stage of self doubt, inspiration dare to deliberately hide, and it is not impossible to deliberately misguide.


    So this time... Or until DOX has completely tamed his inspiration, he can no longer rely on his inspiration.


    "Don''t vote this time, go in the middle." Angel''s calm way.


    VAI was stunned: "Sir, have you found a familiar way?"


    Angel: "no, I won''t find a familiar way until I see the statue of a peeing child."


    Wai: "why did the adult..." choose the middle?


    In fact, VAI still wants to vote in his heart. It''s best to vote on the left, because he obviously feels dangerous in the middle.


    Angel looked at VAI''s tangled face and joked, "didn''t you just say to let the team leader decide. I''ve decided to go in the middle now. Why do you look hesitant again?"


    VAI''s face was hot and scratched his scalp. He didn''t know what to say. He just refuted Kael. He just wanted to vote!


    After all, VAI is a descendant of Noah family, and angel didn''t make too much fun of him. After a joke, he changed the topic and said, "let''s go. There are so many roads anyway. It''s normal for the maze itself to go around. Maybe we''ll go back from the left later."


    "Don''t crow''s mouth..." DOX whispered.


    Angel: "I''m telling you the truth. Haven''t you played maze games? You''ve lost a lot of childhood fun."


    Angel said as he walked towards the middle road.


    Others are hard to say. At this point, they can only follow angel.


    Only DOX stood behind and looked to the left, as if hesitant.


    Because the ten meter range of the phantom is a safe area, angel stopped ten meters away and waited for DOX to make a decision.


    "Why, do you have any other ideas? You can share them." Angel asked with a smile.


    VAI was elated when he saw this scene. Did DOX''s inspiration go to the left? Can they change to the left?


    However, VAI''s excitement didn''t last long. DOX stood at the fork of the road and remained silent for more than ten seconds. Finally, he closed his eyes and went straight to the middle road without saying a word.


    At this moment, neither VAI nor Kael knew what DOX had experienced.


    But angel and count black knew very well that DOX should have reached the last step of self doubt at this time. Obviously, the inspiration appeared just now and prompted him to go to the left. After hesitating for a moment, DOX didn''t say anything and directly followed angel to the middle.


    This is not a simple decision.


    Dox has avoided countless risks by relying on inspiration. It can be said that inspiration is DOX''s life-saving card. But now, DOX has to go against the judgment of inspiration and make a completely contrary choice, which is difficult for ordinary people.


    "Let''s go." Dox came to angel and said quietly.


    Originally thought DOX would say a few words, but he didn''t say anything, which surprised angel. I thought DOX would say something. Unexpectedly, DOX still had a serious side when making major decisions.


    Since DOX didn''t want to say more, angel didn''t ask. In VAI''s disappointed expression and DOX''s complex thoughts, they walked forward silently.


    Although there are no mutant scavenging squirrels around, angel has not revoked the light and shadow illusion. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much magic, and there can be another layer of security.


    The road in the middle is getting wider and wider. Now let alone accommodate ten people, even if it can accommodate twenty people in parallel, there is no problem. And this road began to have a downward trend, because visible to the naked eye, the walls on both sides are getting higher and higher.


    Compared with the huge maze and the huge walls, they are too small.


    This makes them unconsciously produce a sense of awe.


    The small awe of the great.


    Of course, this is just the feeling of two apprentices. Formal wizards such as angel are completely unaffected by this spatial gap.


    Moreover, as the surrounding becomes wider and wider and the walls become higher and higher, angel is more and more sure that there may be nothing wrong with his choice.


    The reason why he initially chose the middle is simply that it is not far from the prison hanging ladder, which is the official organization of Naro City, with dominant leaders in charge. How can an official organization like this allow small demons to break in.


    So Angel chose the middle road without mutation.


    With the road getting bigger and the wall getting higher and higher, the big stone in angel''s heart has not fallen, but it is not far away.


    Why did this road not hesitate to build it like this? Isn''t that awesome.


    It is undeniable that this obvious spatial contrast will indeed make people feel small and humble.


    Like living quarters or other buildings, there is no need to deliberately create this sense of awe. Only the official institutions of Nara City can do so.


    This is both awe inspiring and authoritative.

 Chapter 2605

    This road with great spatial contrast is longer than expected.


    With the blessing of the wind, they have walked for nearly five minutes and still don''t see the end. However, the sense of oppression became more and more serious. Although angel and others were not greatly affected, they gradually kept silent.


    This silence lasted until the first narrow mouth.


    The road cannot be wider and wider, and there is a threshold for the sense of awe and insignificance. Therefore, after walking a long "road", they finally ushered in the first narrow road, and began to develop gradually towards narrow.


    There is no fork in the slit, but there is a stone statue at both ends of the slit.


    The stone statue on the left has been completely destroyed, leaving only the base. The stone statue on the right was also damaged, but a half body was left. From the recovery of this half body and some fragments on the ground, the statue on the right should be a centaur holding a round shield and chain hammer.


    Centaurs, simply speaking of demons, do not exist in the southern region. Even if they do, they are smuggled from the abyss.


    However, stories about centaurs are often spread among the people. This is like the tooth fairy and Santa Claus in the earth fairy tale, which has penetrated the hearts of the people.


    The symbol of Centaur among the people is not a terrible monster in the abyss, but a symbol of loyalty and perseverance.


    Because the stories about the Centaur are basically about the brave fighting the dragon, and the Centaur is the solid backing behind the brave.


    Who compiled the Centaur story has long disappeared in history. It is estimated that it is also a mystery whether the other party has seen the Centaur in the abyss.


    But I have to say that the story of the Centaur spread very widely. Even in the wizard world, even if they know that the Centaur is an abyss demon, many people actually like the image of the Centaur.


    One of angel''s friends, Viking, is the image of a centaur below the waist. Of course, he was forced to transplant it, but from the fact that Viking did not reject this image, we can know the trend of the wizard world towards centaurs.


    In this atmosphere, the statue of Centaur has also been given a lot of positive meaning.


    From the action and posture of the Centaur statue in front of us, it is a typical alert state and the moral of warning the latecomers to "stop".


    The so-called stop generally has only two meanings, either warning the coming person that there is danger in front, or that the front is an important place and you are not allowed to enter unless invited.


    Which of these two meanings will be?


    Angel took the lead in breaking the silence and said his doubts.


    "Maybe there are both." With a cold voice and a sense of nasal cavity, there is no doubt that the black count is talking.


    "I also think Lord Black is right." This time it was Kael.


    Kael had been squatting beside the completely broken statue base on the left, wearing goggles, holding very professional archaeological tools, special magnifying glass and pheromone magnifying instrument. He looked very impressive.


    However, while he was talking, Kael took off his goggles and took a long breath: "although I only captured a small part of pheromones, it can be basically confirmed that it was not people who destroyed the statue, but some evil things with dark breath."


    "This demon may have its own corrosion ability. I extracted signs of corrosion from some fragments. But the statue itself was not damaged by the corrosion force, but was smashed by force. So I guess this demon has a certain corrosion ability and its power is not vulgar."


    "Also, the most important thing is that I can extract pheromones, which shows that these statues have not been destroyed for too long, no more than half a year."


    "Therefore, I agree with Lord Black. The original meaning of this Centaur statue may be to remind visitors that there are important institutions in front of you and you are not allowed to enter unless invited. But now, since there are demons nearby, it means that there may be danger ahead."


    "There is no contradiction between the two possibilities."


    Angel also recognized Kael''s analysis, because his analysis was based on his findings. It''s always more reassuring to have evidence.


    Angel: "is there any record of pheromone? If so, show me."


    Cael nodded and handed the valuable pheromone amplifier directly to angel¡ª¡ª If it were someone else, even DOX, he would not give it easily, but angel is an academic "researcher" recognized by him, and naturally would not refuse.


    After Angel got the pheromone amplifier, he immediately began to operate.


    Kael looked at angel''s standard and elegant operation and agreed with his vision again. You know, pheromone amplifier is a side door instrument, which is extremely cumbersome to operate. If there is a slight difference, there will be an error.


    Angel''s operation is quite smooth, even smoother than Kael.


    Soon, angel saw the traces and records of Kael''s previous pheromone extraction.


    After putting down the pheromone amplifier, angel fell into a deep thought.


    Everyone knows that angel wants to see the meaning of pheromone records. In fact, he wants to know what the magic thing that destroys the statue is.


    But Angel didn''t speak for the first time after reading it, which made everyone itch.


    VAI even came to dox and said, "why don''t you check the records of pheromones, one more person and one more thought."


    "You mean angel doesn''t have enough experience and doesn''t know the demon?" Asked DOX.


    VAI does have this guess in his heart, but as a fan brother, he won''t say it. He would only ask DOX to help so that he wouldn''t be embarrassed if his idol didn''t recognize him.


    However, DOX directly pointed out his mind, but VAI waved his hand again and again: "how is it possible that the noble, handsome, powerful and majestic super dimension is the most profound wizard I have ever seen!"


    Dox: "... You put too many prefixes on him..."


    Wai blushed: "I''m telling the truth."


    Dox looked suspiciously at his old friend. Shouldn''t this guy be brainwashed by angel? Why is it so strange today?


    However, DOX didn''t say his doubts. Just stop here. If VAI continues to ask him to operate the amplifier, it will not be angel, but the clown will only be himself.


    Yes, as far as DOX Goo is concerned, he just doesn''t want to admit that he can''t operate a pheromone amplifier.


    Of course, in addition to Kael and angel, there is another person who can operate the pheromone amplifier, that is, count black. However, no one dares to let the black count do anything except angel. Dox had the courage to speak to the black count before, but now he doesn''t, because it will expose his ignorance.


    "Eh?" While the people were waiting silently, the black count suddenly made a voice of doubt.


    They hurriedly looked at the black count, but the black count didn''t say anything and fell into meditation.


    At this moment, angel and the count of black fell into thinking


    The time passed, and two minutes later, the black count came back first, but he still didn''t say anything. After another minute, angel finally raised his head, rubbed his temples and exhaled a long breath.


    "Did you find anything?" The question is the black count.


    Angel nodded with an apology on his face: "some discoveries, but it''s too long ago. In addition, my understanding of demons is actually limited, so it took a long time. I''m sorry."


    VAI: it doesn''t matter. Your excellency is already very powerful


    Dox glanced at VAI: "when did you learn to flatter? If you don''t flatter me, I''m sure you''ll be promoted to wizard in a short time."


    Wai: No


    VAI has no shortage of resources and talents. At the beginning, he was even better than DOX. The reason why DOX caught up later is not that vay can''t be promoted, but that he has his own consideration.


    Dox pulled a corner of his mouth and whispered to vayer: "we''ve known each other for decades. You haven''t flattered me. Angel, how many times have you met?"


    Vay stopped talking, because angel was already communicating with the count of black, and he didn''t want to miss it. As for DOX''s problem, these are two different things. Close friends and idols are not at the same level and have no comparative value. Not to mention the idols on VAI''s new powder, naturally I want to show it.


    On the other side, count Black said, "are you sure what it is?"


    Angel nodded: "if there is no accident, this pheromone should be of witches and ghosts."


    "Is it a witch ghost again?" The people were surprised.


    Angel ignored the doubts of others, but gently moved in the direction of the black count. In the black count''s confused mood, wonderful magic nodes formed a magic structure in front of his nose that could not be observed by the naked eye.


    "Adults can be sure again. After all, my judgment is not necessarily accurate."


    The black count sniffed with his nose. Unexpectedly, he found that it was a kind of pheromone... No, it was a pheromone imitated by magic.


    After confirming this conclusion, the black count was no less surprised than he had seen Angel mend the magic pattern and release the moving illusion before.


    Black count and Sanders are very familiar. He is no stranger to magic. He knows that magic can deceive five senses. However, pheromone is not only the level of five senses, but also the level of inspiration.


    Yes, spiritual perception.


    Psychic awareness is not only a wizard''s danger radar, but also has a wide range of other uses.


    Spiritual sea, soul land and thinking space are generally regarded as higher dimensional existence. Inspiration is the same. In the study of wizards, it may also be a higher dimensional state, or a unique high-dimensional sense of human beings.


    Five senses flow at the material level, while inspiration is hidden in the high dimension.


    Five senses and inspiration are needed to identify pheromones.


    Angel imitated pheromones with illusions. Does this mean that he also has a talent for inspiration?


    The black count''s guess is actually right.


    Angel''s mastery of emotions and five senses is far beyond ordinary people. Now in the wilderness of dreams, he has come into contact with independent beings without soul but with thinking consciousness, such as Bobota.


    In addition to angel''s mastery of nightmare illusion, angel can now use illusion to simulate the existence of surpassing the five senses.


    However, angel himself did not realize that this was some kind of talent, because it was too natural; And very early, angel had unconsciously combined inspiration with nightmare fantasy. For example, when there was a big Twilight auction, he kept thinking about the sewing woman in the nightmare world, which led to the intersection between the nightmare world and reality, and also the beginning of the change of the eternal night country.


    At that time, angel connected the nightmare world with what he thought, relying on inspiration. Between life and death, inspiration and nightmare are combined, which is the capital to lift the table.


    Neither angel nor Sanders found this. It is natural for angel to use this illusion now.


    Although it is the first time to simulate pheromones like this, angel doesn''t feel failed at all, which actually means that this talent has gone deep into angel''s instinct.


    On the contrary, the black count''s sudden ups and downs of emotion made angel a little confused.


    "Sir, did you find something wrong? My judgment is wrong?" Angel wondered.


    When the black count saw that angel didn''t care about pheromone simulation at all, he secretly wondered. Has Sanders studied magic to this extent?


    Otherwise, how could Angel treat this super sensory illusion with such an ordinary mind.


    If so, the black count felt he had to adjust his mind. You can''t make people feel ignorant, especially when you meet Sanders in the future, if you show off to him, you can''t be shocked, calm down, calm down


    When the black count hypnotized himself, he was glad that only his nose came out this time. There was no emotion in his nose, or his surprise would not have been concealed.


    Count black thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that angel could combine inspiration with nightmare, and the capture of emotional fluctuations was even more powerful.


    However, the black count should be thankful, but not for his concealment, but for angel rather than Sanders. If it were Sanders, he would see through the black count''s thoughts at a glance. Although Angel knew that the black count''s mood was constantly fluctuating, he didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Therefore, when the black count finally calmed down, angel had no other thoughts at all. The only thought in his mind was: "am I wrong, not a witch ghost?"


    In angel''s anxious waiting, the black count adjusted his state of mind and tone, and said faintly, "it''s really a witch ghost. Your judgment is very normal. Very good."


    The black count gave an appreciation. What he appreciated was not angel''s discovery, but the magic of simulating pheromones.


    After being affirmed by the count of black, angel breathed a long sigh of relief: "I thought I was wrong. It''s just a witch."


    At this time, DOX joked: "what''s called ''it''s just a Wumu ghost''? Why, do you only dare to face Wumu ghosts?"


    Dox didn''t know the undercurrent between count black and angel. After all, he didn''t know much about magic. He was simply confused about angel''s words.


    However, DOX''s doubts just paved the way for what angel was going to say next.


    "When I see any other demon in the underground maze, I won''t have too much waves. But the Wumu ghost is different. Its existence has some special meanings."

 Chapter 2606

    Does the existence of witches and ghosts have a special meaning?


    After hearing angel''s words, DOX was full of doubts. Does the witch eye ghost have an unknown secret? Is he ignorant and strange?


    Dox turned to look at the others and confirmed that Wai and Kael were also confused, but the black count had only one nose and could not see his emotions.


    When DOX hesitated to ask Angel whether to wear the hat of "ignorance", angel took the initiative to take up the conversation.


    "It is said that the community of witches and ghosts gathers in the center of the underground maze. As long as we see witches and ghosts, it means that it is not far from the center of the maze. And the prison hanging ladder we are looking for is in the central area."


    Dox: "so the special meaning is this... Is this your exclusive intelligence?"


    Angel paused a little: "I can''t tell you the source of this intelligence."


    Dox shrugged and stopped asking questions. What kind of temperament does angel have? They have seen it for a long time. What he will tell you and what he won''t tell you? He makes it clear in advance. Although it is sometimes very irritating, it is also an alternative kind of sincerity?


    At this time, the black count had sorted out his surprise and said faintly, "I can ignore your intelligence source, but is this intelligence credible?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know how reliable it is. However, since we have found the trace of witches and ghosts, and it''s not far from the prison ladder, I think this information can be trusted."


    The source of this information is Sanders, and Sanders is talking about the situation of the underground maze in the nightmare world. Angel is not completely sure whether it corresponds to reality.


    But there are already traces of witches and ghosts here. It''s not impossible to put the experience of the nightmare world into reality.


    Anyway, these are just details.


    Witches and ghosts themselves are not important. What matters is the meaning and symbols they represent. Moreover, even if they don''t meet witches and ghosts on the next way, it doesn''t prevent them from looking for the ladder of hanging prison.


    Count Black: "since you say so, it should be good news for the time being."


    After a pause, count Black said, "you said a message, and I''ll say one. It''s not good news or bad news."


    "Not long ago, I stayed at the olfactory location near the flue and smelled people."


    Dox raised his eyebrows and said, "my lord means that the tourist organization is coming?"


    Count Black: "there''s only one person."


    As soon as DOX heard this, he immediately turned his eyes: "if you''re alone, it''s meaningless. It''s estimated that even those rotten squirrels may not have broken through. Now it may be difficult to protect themselves."


    Black count: "there is more than a way to leave the siege of mutant scavenging squirrels. The man''s breath has disappeared, indicating that he has successfully overcome the siege."


    Now, DOX became interested. With so many mutant scavenging squirrels, it''s not so easy to get out of the encirclement. Even he is estimated to be bloody, and he may not get rid of the mutant scavenging squirrel.


    How did the man get out of the siege?


    Facing DOX''s question, the count of black was silent for a moment and replied, "angel took you away with a mobile fantasy, which is a relatively decent way to leave. The way that the man used is not so decent, but the effect is still very good."


    "An unseemly way?" Dox: "what way?"


    Black count: "what I stay there is only an olfactory location. I don''t know what it is. However, there are no more than two kinds. Either I become a mutant scavenging squirrel, mix in it, and then sneak away. Or I get into the mutant scavenging squirrel, and then manipulate it to leave."


    Anyway, either way, in the black count''s view, is disgraceful.


    The only criterion for the black count to judge decency is whether it stinks or not.


    After all, the black count had a nose, and the smell was too heavy for him.


    "It''s metamorphosis..." DOX suddenly realized, but thinking about the scene, he had to go a long way with the mutant scavenging squirrels that could pile up into a mountain, and kept facing the spiritual pollution. DOX trembled just thinking about it.


    He would rather kill out than suffer such torture. This is not a disgraceful thing, but whether he can bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. He can "bear heavy burdens", but he can''t bear such humiliation!


    The two apprentices were also trembling at this time. Thinking about the mutant scavenging squirrels that were ugly enough to make them have psychological shadow just now, I have to say that the one who came after was terrible


    However, the news only made people shiver. If you really want to be afraid of each other, it must not be.


    "Speaking of it, I didn''t expect that adults left behind. The smell location point sounds very strong. You can feel it so far." Dox asked curiously, "Sir, how many olfactory spots have you left along the way?"


    The black count snorted coldly and didn''t listen to dox at all.


    Instead, angel said with a smile: "the answer to this question is not very obvious. Is there anything else besides mutant scavenging squirrels along the way? Do you think Lord Black will leave olfactory positioning points on this road? So, at most, leave one in the living area and one near the intersection of the road we take."


    Angel looked at the count of Black: "Sir, am I right?"


    Count Black: "one less."


    The black count didn''t say which to say less, so he fell directly into VAI''s hand: "there''s nothing to explore here. Move on."


    The black count finished his words and looked at angel. The others also looked at angel and saw Angel nodding. Only then did they step away from the slit.


    The road ahead is slowly narrowing, but so far, there are still no accidents.


    At this time, DOX approached Angel: "did you think of it? Where is the olfactory location that adults say less?"


    Angel shrugged: "I didn''t expect, what, what do you think?"


    Dox: "I guess it must be near the entrance between the underground church and the underground maze, so that we can monitor how many people are coming."


    Dox said it was a guess, but his tone was firm.


    Angel looked at DOX and whispered, "sometimes I think your thoughts and behavior are very abnormal, but sometimes your thoughts are too normal. What a crazy man."


    Angel shook his head, said nothing, and went on.


    Dox scratched his head and looked suspicious. What did Angel mean by that? Did he agree with him or disagree with him?


    The answer... Is, of course, No.


    If the olfactory location was really near the entrance, the black count wouldn''t have sensed someone just now. He must have said it early in the morning, not when the man had arrived.


    From the words of the black count, we can know that the first olfactory location is near the flue.


    Further on, there will be magic energy array in the way. It''s hard for angel to sneak into the magic energy array here. The black count''s smell can pass through the magic energy array. Angel doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, if the black count really has a positioning point, it must be on the way after the flue.


    Specifically, angel probably has several positions in his mind, but there is no need to study deeply, because there is a new situation at that positioning point, and the black count will naturally say it.


    ¡­¡­


    The road continues, and the narrower it is, the more inclined it is.


    Along the way, they didn''t get nothing. In addition to finding the trace of Wumu ghost before, they later found several bones.


    They are all human. There is a trace of transcendence. After screening, they should have been dead for a long time, at least 500 years, and their strength is probably the peak of apprenticeship.


    There are roughly two ways to die these bones. One is to be killed by other humans, and the other is to be killed by demons.


    According to the detection of pheromone amplifier, the demon is still a witch, and the breath is more complicated than that found in the Centaur statue before.


    This means that the apprentice who was killed was beaten to death. In other words, there is more than one witch ghost.


    This seems to prove once again that angel''s intelligence is not groundless.


    As for the "relics" of these bones.


    There is indeed a part of the space soft bag that has not been damaged. There are some sundries in it. It is difficult to distinguish between good and bad. And angel assigned these things to Kael.


    After all, Kael is the real owner of the key and the initiator of the adventure.


    As the leader of the team, angel deprived Kael of his interest in studying history and could only supply him from other aspects. Therefore, as long as it is not particularly dangerous or unknown, angel''s primary consideration will be Kael.


    After walking for a few minutes, they saw the second slit from a distance.


    The second slit is more exaggerated than the first slit. It directly intercepts the road, leaving only half the width, and from this side, it is still widening.


    "It won''t last, only the size of the roadway?" Dox muttered.


    "Not possible, but certain." Angel: "the short path we took before is unusual."


    It was a kind of psychological oppression deliberately given by the government. It can be said that it was a downfall, but now it has gradually become normal.


    After all, the roadway is the norm of the underground maze. You know, when angel was in the underground labyrinth of the nightmare world, he basically took narrow roads, including the location of the wall, which is also a narrow roadway.


    "Pay attention to the statue in front. There seems to be traces of life." Then came the voice of the black count.


    The people looked forward with the voice of the black count.


    Like the previous slit, there is a statue on both sides, but it is no longer a "positive image" Centaur, but two very common stone ghosts.


    Centaur is a real stone statue. It is admonishing outsiders not to enter unless invited.


    Gargoyles are half stone statues and half demons. If you are not invited, you will face the attack of gargoyles.


    However, the two stone ghosts look very serious.


    Count black reminded that the Gargoyle seemed to have traces of life. However, no matter how Angel perceived it with spiritual power, he did not find that the Gargoyle was abnormal. There is no sign of falling off the stone shell and turning into a demon.


    With curiosity, angel went to the gargoyle.


    This time he was more "in-depth" to observe the gargoyle, because he directly broke a gargoyle''s finger.


    There was still no response.


    At this time, the slate loaded with the black count flew over, and the slate floated directly to the center of the Gargoyle''s eyebrows.


    After a while, the black count said, "these are two stone ghosts who have fallen asleep."


    "Sleep to death?"


    Black count: "although the Gargoyle often sleeps for decades, the ten thousand year time is still too long. Even the Gargoyle has reached the state of sleeping to death."


    "Are they still alive?" VAI asked curiously.


    Count Black: "it''s alive, but it''s the same as dead, because it can''t wake up. Even if you cut off its head, it will only die, not awakened by external forces. After all, it''s just an ordinary little demon Gargoyle... If it''s a dark gold gargoyle, it may sleep for thousands of years, or it may be burned continuously to awaken."


    What count Black said is also the blind area of people''s knowledge. Although it is of no use to the actual situation, it does not prevent people from writing it down silently.


    The gargoyle, which is famous for its deep sleep, may also completely sleep to death, as long as the scale of time is prolonged and then prolonged


    "Now that you''re dead, do you want to cut them off?" Dox''s hand was on the sword at his waist.


    Angel looked at the two stone statues, which looked ferocious. In fact, they could not be a threat at all. He sighed: "let them continue to sleep. In fact, sleeping to death is a good way to die."


    As he spoke, angel stretched out his finger and gently touched the center of the Gargoyle''s eyebrows.


    The crowd felt a little magic wave.


    The black count chuckled, "you''re funny, but you''re still dreaming for them. Are you afraid they don''t sleep well enough?"


    Angel spread his hands: "since you can''t wake up, give them a final dream."


    With that, angel turned directly and walked deeper into the narrow passage.


    Dox frowned. "Isn''t his behavior a little strange?"


    Wai glared angrily: "what do you know? This is the romance of super dimension. It sounds like a fairy tale to give a sleeping stone Ghost a dream."


    Dox was interrupted by Wai and forgot where he felt strange before. He replied, "if you change the stone ghost into the name of a beauty, I will feel romantic. Give the stone ghost with a dream? What''s romantic? There''s a problem with your head."


    Wai: "since the famous red sword treats Lord Chaowei like this, why do you talk to me with your heart tie? Speak out directly and loudly, or let me tell Lord Chaowei for you?"


    Dox quickly grabbed VAI: "that''s what good friends say. What do you know? Don''t try to destroy my relationship with angel. Give up. You can''t get involved."


    The two fools behind you came and went, which did not affect the progress of everyone''s exploration.


    After passing through the second slit, it was not long before they ushered in the fourth slit.


    This may be the last slit, because the road in the fourth slit has been restored into a roadway, which can accommodate up to three to four people in parallel.


    Moreover, the fourth slit was no longer inclined downward, but returned to a flat road.


    Before the third slit, there had been a gargoyle.


    The fourth slit naturally has corresponding guards, but this guard is completely different from the front.


    There was a wall Candlestick at each end of the slit, and there was a light blue flame in the wall candlestick.


    It is said to be a flame, but everyone can feel that this flame does not exist in the material world at all, because it is a pseudo fire.


    It is the flame mimicked by other non-material life. However, the official wizards present have basically known what kind of non-material life it is.

 Chapter 2607

    As the crowd approached the fourth slit, the light blue flame in the wall Candlestick suddenly began to rise like hot lamp oil.


    In a short moment, the flame reached a height of two or three meters, and then it was like a painter''s line drawing. The outline of two humanoid creatures was outlined by the light blue flame.


    "Very strong malice..." angel whispered.


    "If the undead doesn''t have such strong malice, it''s not the undead." Dox interface channel.


    "No, this kind of malice is a little different, this kind of breath..." angel said half, and did not continue, but narrowed his eyes, stared at the two human shapes, and secretly guessed their identities.


    The dead must not have run away. This is the consensus of all the official wizards present.


    When the two were still pseudo fire, they felt a strong smell of death. The fire in the wall candle is undoubtedly the fire of the dead.


    However, angel has seen too many undead and is very familiar with the breath of undead. It was a kind of pure and direct malice, and the two undead who had not appeared in front of them were very malicious, but they seemed to be mixed with some different breath.


    This smell, angel felt deja vu.


    When Angel thought, the half body of the left undead had drilled out of the mimicry fire and seemed to be eager to attack them.


    While the people looked at the body of the dead, they were stunned.


    They thought they were human undead before, but they didn''t expect it to be a kind of degenerate undead of human beings.


    I saw that the dead had two huge Pu fan ears, and his nose was like a sliced onion with two dark spots on it. Simply put, it''s... Pig nose.


    As for other parts, they are very similar to human beings, but they feel different from human beings, but they are different. Even DOX can''t say for a moment.


    Dox looked at the slate in vay''s hand and hesitated whether to ask the black count.


    However, before DOX could speak, angel''s voice had first spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Demon soul..."


    People were stunned, especially DOX. He pointed to the pig head man who wanted to rush out and said, "you say this pig head was a devil when he was alive?"


    "Yes, half blood demon, to be exact." Angel paused. "You don''t think this one here is like that. You can look at the one on the right."


    Dox followed angel''s finger and looked at the candlestick on the right. The one on the left wanted to come out urgently, but because of struggle, only half of his body was exposed; The one on the right was not in a hurry. He stepped slowly and came out of the light blue flame. His action was slow and even elegant.


    Soon, the dead on the right came out first. His appearance was still similar to that of human beings, but the pupils and whites of his eyes were black and white upside down. Behind his ears, there was a pair of very obvious curls.


    Behind him, a black devil''s tail hung.


    "This is..." DOX has been to the abyss, but he has not been in too much contact with demons. First, the overall strength of demons is too strong. Second, DOX basically goes to the surface stronghold City, and there are basically little demons nearby.


    Therefore, even if you see the trace of the devil on the right, you still don''t know what the devil is.


    "A mixture of Horned Demons and abyss natives." Angel whispered.


    Dox recalled the devil atlas. The undead looked very elegant. The horn on his head was really similar to the horned devil.


    Dox pointed to the one on the left and asked, "what kind of demon hybrid is this pig head man?"


    "Pig demon man." Angel said with certainty.


    "The pig demon man feels very weak when he hears his name. He is estimated to be similar to the pig head man of the barbarians. He wins by breeding vigorously?" Dox muttered.


    "I seem to have heard adults mention pig demon people a few years ago." At this time, VAI suddenly said, "say it was a war with Lord Munch?"


    Can the pig demon fight Lord Munch? The people''s contempt for the pig demon man was swept away in an instant.


    Who is Monsieur Munch, the top Wizard of level 3 true knowledge, and the strongest in the southern region. If you can fight Lord Munch, is the pig demon at least a high-level demon?


    "If you can''t remember what I said, you can shut up." The voice of the black count sounded from the slate.


    "Big, big, am I wrong again?" VAI was stunned and stammered.


    The black count snorted coldly and didn''t want to answer.


    Angel then said, "Lord Black should have mentioned mogheim."


    When they heard the name of mogheim, Wai and Kael didn''t feel much, while DOX showed a solemn look.


    The name of mogheim is a frightening name in the whole wizard world.


    The reason why it is so famous is that it once fought a long and recorded amazing war with Lord Munch, the recognized strongest man in the southern region.


    In the end, Lord Munch won the battle, and mogheim escaped, but at the cost of a left eye.


    It was because of this war that mogheim became famous in the whole wizard world. Everyone knew that such a thin and white devil with a curly tail behind him was a giant they couldn''t provoke.


    "Well, I just casually mentioned that this mogheim was guessed to be a pig demon, not that the pig demon had a fight with munch." When the black count said this, his nostrils stared round at VAI.


    Wai was embarrassed to scratch his head: "it seems so. I, I remember wrong again."


    If that''s what VAI said, I''m afraid people should be serious about the mixed race of pig demon people. Now that they heard the truth, they were finally relieved.


    However, at this time, angel made a sound and supported VAI: "in fact, VAI was right."


    VAI, who was suddenly named by his idol, looked at angel in surprise; Angel''s eyes looked at the count of Black: "mogheim is indeed a pig demon."


    "How are you sure? Even if you get Munch in mogheim''s left eye, you don''t know his identity." The black count also wondered why angel was so determined.


    "I saw mogheim once in the abyss." Angel: I''m sure it''s a pig demon


    As for how to determine, angel did not say, because it involved his store in rasudland and the abyss dragon fafna. It''s really troublesome to explain.


    "Have you seen mogheim yet?" Dox asked in surprise.


    Angel said lazily, "yes, I''ve seen mogheim. I''ve also seen the Lord of the flameless. I''m still alive. What''s the matter?"


    Dox suddenly didn''t know what to say. He vaguely heard angel''s gossip: "no, nothing, just curious, curious."


    The black count no longer asked how angel was sure, but said faintly, "the nationality of mogheim is sure. This is a big news with considerable weight."


    "Unfortunately, even if you contribute, no one will believe it, otherwise the manuscript fee will be at least hundreds of magic crystals?" Dox answered.


    People:... This is your heart. Otherwise, why do you even think about the royalties.


    Seeing the people looking at themselves with strange eyes, DOX didn''t care, and even said, "yes, that''s what I think. Anyway, angel doesn''t lack that magic crystal, but I lack it! It''s just... Damn, what I said has no evidence and weight, and no one will believe it."


    When everyone was shocked by DOX''s thick skin, the neglected demon soul suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The people who came this time are more unscrupulous than those who came last time. Pig, don''t struggle outside. Anyway, you have to let go in the end."


    It''s the devil''s soul with curled horns.


    Hearing the voice of the dead suddenly, and it was still a voice with clear logic, the conversation stopped instantly, and all eyes were on the half blood devil.


    "Can you... Talk?" Dox looked at the demon soul in front of him in doubt.


    "If you can ask such a question, it seems that future wizards have not studied the devil''s soul and the dead enough." The voice of the horned half blood devil is no different from that of human beings, and the tone even has the taste of old-fashioned aristocracy, which is very consistent with the elegance of its every move.


    "Do you know what the end of this road was?"


    Angel: "the ladder of hanging prison?"


    Roll horn half blood demon: "you rude man know a lot."


    Rude people? Angel looked confused. When was he rude?


    The horn rolling half blood devil said, "since you know that there is a prison hanging ladder behind this, you should understand that as guards, how can we be the kind of undead who can''t distinguish right from wrong?"


    "Of course, the little pig may be a little stupid, but he is obedient, especially to me."


    They looked along the eyes of the rolling horn half blood devil and found that the pig head half blood devil who had been struggling outside had regained the flame and burned quietly on the wall Candlestick, which looked like a real fire.


    "Now, you can go." The horned half blood devil stretched out his hand and signaled that everyone could move forward.


    "You''re a guard, so you let us in?" Asked angel.


    "My loyal master has left, the city has become ruins, and the prison ladder no longer needs to be guarded. Therefore, my guard work is temporarily over."


    "Temporary end? Do you mean that the city of Naro will be rejuvenated?"


    Roll horn half blood demon: "rude people, as well as other visitors, I know there are many questions in your heart, just like those visitors hundreds of years ago and thousands of years ago, but it''s a pity that I won''t answer you any questions."


    "Don''t threaten me. The pig and I haven''t been killed in these ten thousand years. Naturally, there are reasons. At least here, you can''t kill me. Of course, I can''t help you. So please move forward and don''t waste more time on me."


    Dox frowned. The horned half blood demon was polite from beginning to end, but it was really annoying.


    "It''s just a dead soul. I can''t kill you. I can''t exile you?" Dox murmured.


    The corner rolling half blood devil opposite smiled faintly and didn''t move.


    Angela DOX: "it''s bound to the whole magic energy array. As long as the magic energy array doesn''t break, they won''t die. If you use the art of exile, the magic energy array will directly bounce back to you, and the exile will only be you, not it."


    The horned half blood devil looked at Angel: "it seems that I want to praise again. You know a lot about rude people."


    Angel: "however, the magic energy array is not only their protective shell, but also their shackle."


    Angel paused and looked at the horn rolling half blood demon: "you and your partner, the range of activity should not be too large."


    "The significance of guarding lies in guarding, not chasing and killing." Roll horn half blood demon: "so, don''t need too much range of activity."


    "Won''t you feel bored after being trapped here for thousands of years?"


    The corner of the mouth of the half blood devil curled up slightly: "do you want to pry open my mouth with this topic? As I said, I won''t tell you anything. As for boredom, just like the two stone statues in front, you don''t care about boredom when you fall asleep."


    "So the dead can sleep?" Dox interposed a word, but no one paid attention.


    At this time, the black count said, "have you ever heard of the demon God of the mirror?"


    Roll horn half blood demon: "why, don''t you give up asking? I said, I won''t answer your questions."


    Angel: then you should know Franklin


    The horned half blood devil raised his eyebrow and said, "do I need to praise you for being rude for the third time? You know a lot."


    After that, the half blood devil was silent again.


    People looked at the corner rolling half blood devil opposite, and they were really helpless.


    It would be better if we could have a fight and let the other party be honest.


    Because this horned half blood demon, who has only been in Nara City for thousands of years, must know a lot of secret luck, but now he can''t fight and can''t ask, so he is very oppressed.


    Among them, angel is the most helpless, because he can sense emotional fluctuations. The horned half blood devil opposite seems to talk to them back and forth, but there is no emotional fluctuation.


    Including the mention of Franklin, the master of the prison ladder, the horned half blood devil had no emotional ups and downs.


    This is a tough character.


    Angel thought for a moment: "it seems that you can see through our tricks. Well, we''ll leave right away. I wish you and your companions a good dream. However, before leaving, I have one last question."


    When the horned half blood demon was about to open his mouth and refuse, angel quickly said the following:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you any questions about here. I''m asking a question about me... Why do you call me rude?"


    Angel has indeed given up asking. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here. Moreover, just now, the black count told him in his mind that there was something wrong with the olfactory location point.


    So angel really wanted to go, but before he left, he was still a little angry.


    Everyone else is a visitor. How can he be rude?


    "Do you care about it?"


    Angel nodded: "I do care. So you decided not to answer me, which makes my heart itch?"


    The horned half blood devil smiled: "no, I won''t answer other questions, but I''m very happy to answer this question."

 Chapter 2608

    The horned half blood demon didn''t have much malice, at least it was much more malicious and introverted than another pig.


    But when he smiled and said "I''m very happy to answer", a strong evil thought was released from his body. Most importantly, these evil thoughts are aimed at Angel alone.


    However, even this evil thought did not have much impact on angel. After all, there was a vicious thought released all the time around him. Earl was more vicious. The malice of the horned half blood devil was really a small scene.


    It''s just that angel is more and more curious now. Where did he offend each other? Malice was all on him, and the hatred seemed not small.


    "Sure enough, this evil thought impact is of no use to you." The horned half blood demon didn''t show an accident: "you are stained with the smell of many undead. It seems that you will kill many undead."


    Angel: "so you''re aiming at me because I killed a lot of undead? Is it the rabbit''s death and the fox''s sorrow?"


    "The rabbit dies and the fox mourns, which is a very interesting description. However, it is not." Roll horn half blood demon: "I never think I am a dead soul, so there is no premise of rabbit death and fox sorrow."


    Although everyone divided the horned half blood devil into undead, from his previous performance, he really didn''t look like a undead. He was elegant, polite and knowledgeable. Except that he was unwilling to disclose any information, he was no different from ordinary creatures.


    "Then where did your malice to me come from?" Angel felt around, and the other party''s malice still didn''t take it back, still hovering beside him.


    Under the release of such huge malice, the horned half blood devil was still very restrained and spoke with an elegant aristocratic tone: "although I am only a ghost now, I have never forgotten my glory. And you offended my most proud identity."


    That''s it?


    Not only does angel think so, but everyone else thinks the same. They thought angel had offended this before. After all, angel knew too much about the underground maze. However, I didn''t expect that what the other party cares about is only an identity.


    Angel offended his former identity, so he released such great malice, and always called Angel a "rude man".


    How much did this horned half blood demon value his identity?


    People don''t understand and angel doesn''t understand, but if it''s just for this small reason, he doesn''t mind taking back what he said and apologizing for it.


    However, before that, angel still wanted to know: "is it because I say you are a hybrid? Or call you a half blood demon?"


    Angel has seen many half blood demons, many of which are still biased towards humans. After all, the real demons don''t like this group of hybrids. Therefore, some of these half blood demons also dislike their own Devil''s blood. Angel was thinking, is this the one who dislikes devil''s blood?


    "I''m half blood. You''re not wrong to call me half blood demon." "But what I hate is what you said when you said I was a half blood demon," the half blood demon said faintly


    Angel thought about it carefully. The focus of their conversation just now was the pig demon man. About this, he seemed to say only one sentence: "the mixture of horned devil and abyss aborigines?"


    When Angel repeated this sentence, the evil spirit released by the corner rolling half blood devil was stronger, and there was a small wave in his dull mood.


    There is no doubt that this sentence really caused disaster.


    "What is the abyss aborigines? This is what you humans hate most. Humans have all kinds of races, and we also have all kinds of ethnic names, but you just mention the aborigines and directly classify us as a group, which makes me very unhappy..."


    After the half blood devil''s words, the people heard the voice of the black count in their hearts.


    "This is a cultural difference. We human beings, whether you are knowledgeable, karabit, Greek or Hogg... As long as you are classified as human, it will not cause resentment to call you human. Even if some of them think they are more noble than others, they will accept the overall name of ''human''."


    "But the aborigines of the abyss are different. Some can accept our direct address, but some ethnic groups with special surnames hate mixing themselves with other aborigines. They care about their own surname, not the whole ethnic group."


    VAI: "so it is... So, this half blood demon soul had a special family name before he died?"


    Count Black: "it''s almost certain."


    Dox sneered: "in the environment of the abyss, the aborigines of the abyss can still produce this kind of infighting. It''s really idle to think they are noble just because of their family name. Any demon attack, no matter how noble their family name is, they have to kneel."


    Black count: "these words are no problem now, because the strength of the abyss aborigines is really not strong. But ten thousand years ago, those ethnic groups with special surnames were not weak. They even had legends, and each had divine talents. Ten thousand years ago, they were proud of their surnames."


    The black count said this with a sigh. After all, the vast majority of the abyss aborigines are on their human side. Many abyss strongholds have been repaired with the help of the abyss aborigines. Therefore, when he talked about the growing weakness of the aborigines in the abyss, he was also quite moved.


    "Why do they suddenly become weaker?" Cael wondered.


    Count Black: "no textual research, it seems that it is related to the fall of the old gods."


    As soon as Kael listened, he also stopped to ask his mind. After all, the old days of the abyss are still the era of the fall of the gods, which is too far away from now.


    "When I was in the abyss, I heard a rumor." At this time, angel''s voice suddenly appeared in his heart: "the fall of the gods in the old days is related to the wizard world."


    "Your Excellency means that the fall of the gods was caused by Wizards? Then the strength of the aborigines in the abyss has weakened. In fact, mankind is the culprit?" Cael wondered.


    Angel: "Do what you do now, and let the old things stay in the old days. The position of human beings can change at any time. Maybe one day, human beings will stand in the same position with the demon gods, so it''s not right to say that human beings are the culprit of the weakening of the aborigines in the abyss. It''s just that the position of today is different from that of the old days, and we can''t touch the human beings who can affect the fall of the gods Level, what do they think? Why should we speculate? "


    After Angel finished these words in the soul tie, he raised his head and looked at the corner rolling half blood devil opposite.


    "I''m sorry to make you angry because of what I said." Angel made a deep bow.


    Although the other party''s mood did not fluctuate, angel continued: "I believe you have been in Naro city for so long. You should know that there are differences between human beings and abyss culture. I didn''t mean to say that, and I know many abyss people."


    "Why, do you want to rely on your friends with abyss family names to pull a relationship?" The horned half blood devil smiled coldly.


    Angel: "no, I mean, they''re all friends. I can''t blaspheme on purpose. You too. I just didn''t mean to do it."


    The horned half blood devil took a deep look at angel, and the malice around him slowly converged.


    "Just because I put away my evil thoughts doesn''t mean I forgive you, just because I know it doesn''t work for you." Corner rolling half blood demon: "I have answered your question. Now, you can move on."


    After that, the half blood devil began to slowly turn into a flame and didn''t seem to want to talk any more.


    Angel sighed and did not say much, motioning the people to move on. It''s boring to waste time here.


    However, what Angel didn''t expect was that just as they walked forward, they always looked like a good Houseman VAI, Suddenly scolded the horned half blood demon turned into flame: "Lord Chao Wei took the initiative to bow and apologize and even took Joe. Don''t think the abyss aborigines are so powerful now. They can barely survive in the abyss because of our human beings. I said you are the abyss aborigines, so what? We can''t kill you, and you can kill us? I think you can''t even get out of this half circle distance?"


    After VAI said these words, he gave a heavy "hum".


    I don''t know what others think, but DOX looked at VAI with a shocked face.


    "How dare you take the initiative to provoke?" Dox''s eyes widened. "Shouldn''t this be my job? How did you learn it?"


    VAI: "I didn''t learn from you. I just think this hybrid of abyss aborigines and demons is too arrogant!"


    VAI also deliberately called the "abyss aborigines" very loudly.


    Dox gave vaibi a thumbs up: "it''s rare for you to be so impulsive. However, if it was me instead of angel next time, would you say that for me?"


    Vay gave DOX a white look and didn''t answer. It''s the responsibility of a fan to maintain the reputation of an idol. You dox are not my idol. I care about you to die?


    Listening to the dialogue between VAI and DOX, angel vaguely recognized that VAI seemed to have said this for him.


    Maybe he spoke for VAI before the black count. Is this in return?


    But it''s too impulsive.


    Angel obviously felt that the emotion of the horned half blood devil fluctuated greatly for the first time.


    Even when Angel mentioned the abyss aborigines before, the other party''s emotions were only small ripples, but now it is at least a circle of continuous waves.


    Angel wanted to say a few words about VAI, but felt that the other party was speaking for himself, and it was wrong to criticize. Angel can only look at the black count. After all, VAI is the descendant of the black count, and it is the black count who should control it.


    But Angel found that the black count was still waiting in VAI''s hand. Although he didn''t say anything, there was a trace of... Satisfaction?


    This is an affirmation of VAI?!


    Angel rubbed his temples. Why did the black count think VAI said very well?


    Angel is really helpless this time. It seems that it is doomed to get revenge with this horned half blood demon.


    Let''s get revenge. Angel is not afraid of this horned half blood demon.


    If the other party really wants to work hard with them, they must suffer in the end. Moreover, angel said that they were bound with the magic energy array, and they would not die if the magic energy array was not broken. Although this is true, angel also had a way to isolate them separately. Although it will take a lot of time, if you really have a grudge, there is no need to leave a raw mouth. It''s better to disappear directly.


    Angel has begun to think of words silently. Later, count black and DOX will contain the souls of the two demons. He goes to engage in the magic energy array. After separation, he will directly and completely destroy the souls.


    However, before angel said the plan, the horned half blood demon turned into a ghost again.


    The horned half blood devil didn''t call out "pig", and his malice didn''t appear. He just stared at VAI quietly: "you say that the aborigines can live in the abyss by relying on humans now?"


    "Why, you''re so strange? You just said you wouldn''t answer our questions. If you don''t answer, I won''t answer. I won''t tell you!" VAI spoke directly without even thinking.


    The horned half blood demon slowly moved his eyes to angel.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded: "what he said is roughly right. However, the aborigines of all nationalities in the abyss also have sub camps. Not all of them are allied with humans, and some are also under the hands of demons."


    Angel''s voice just fell. Once again, the mood of the horned half blood devil fluctuated, and it fluctuated more than when VAI Cursed before!


    "Under the devil?" The voice of the horned half blood devil was very calm, but his mood was like a rolling wave: "can you tell me, which family names belong to the devil?"


    From this question, it can be seen that the horned half blood devil seems to be more angry that the aborigines of the abyss belong to the devil.


    But clearly it also has half of the horned demon blood?


    So, this is a firm family name glory faction, who is quite disgusted with demons? But I didn''t know he was dissatisfied with mixed blood before?


    Angel had many doubts in his heart, but he also knew that even human minds could not be the same, and there were still half blood demons with cultural differences. Maybe the other party just uses the devil''s blood as power, and he still agrees with the honor of the family name?


    Angel: "I don''t know much about the abyss. I only know a few aborigines with family names. Which family name do you want to know? Let me see if I''ve heard of it."


    Angel said this to know which family the horn rolling half blood devil would be.


    However, the horned half blood devil is not a fool: "you just need to say what you know."


    Angel saw that the other party didn''t take the bait, so he could only shrug: "well, let me start with the NEAs. I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the NEAs?"


    "Know, once the Savior."


    "Savior?"


    The horned half blood demon was obviously much better than before, and explained: "I can''t say more about the specific situation, but in the old abyss, a Savior was indeed born in the vein of NEA. They have a very noble blood lineage."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said, "noble blood? Unfortunately, it''s just an old glory."

 Chapter 2609

    "Old glory? What do you mean?" The horned half blood devil frowned slightly: "has the NEA fallen?"


    "What do you mean by corruption?" Angel asked softly.


    Roll horn half blood demon: "bow your head to those evil beings in the bottomless abyss. This is corruption, which our high aristocratic surname can''t tolerate."


    "Our high noble surname? It seems that the family name of the horned half blood devil is also the so-called high noble surname? Can that be the nieya vein in the large population?" Kael''s curious voice came from his heart.


    "It shouldn''t be. The feeling revealed in his words just now doesn''t seem to take the NEAs as their own." Dox replied in his heart.


    Angel didn''t answer in his mind, but he agreed with DOX. Because, with the character that the other party cares so much about the glory of his family name, once he mentions his family name, it is absolutely impossible not to respond. When Angel mentioned the NEA people, there was no wave in the other party''s mood, which shows that the other party is not a NEA person.


    However, from the tone of the other side, angel can hear that he has respect for the NEAs. It seems that the Savior of ten thousand years ago influenced many other family names.


    Angel: "those evil beings in the bottomless abyss refer to demons and ancient people?"


    The horned half blood devil narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to know the ancient? You do know more than I thought... Yes, the bad existence I mean includes the demon God and the ancient."


    Angel is talking to each other and deconstructing every word he says. The information deconstructed by this sentence is interesting.


    There is no doubt that the worst existence in the bottomless abyss is the demon God and the ancient, but the horned half blood demon left room for his words. It just said that including these two did not say "it is them".


    This means that there are other bad things in the bottomless abyss, which makes the horned half blood demon hate and... Fear.


    Angel spoke out the information he deconstructed in his mind. His original intention was to ask the black count whether he knew whether there were other horrors in the bottomless abyss, but the black count did not know.


    "In the bottomless abyss, there are not many inner layers that human beings have stepped on... At least there is not much depth in the southern region, and there may be more wizard circles in other parts. After all, they have the support of the active world behind them." Count Black: "in the limited exploration, the ancient has been the limit of our grasp. As for whether there is any other hidden existence than the ancient, I don''t know."


    "Angel, do you over interpret it? Yes, he said that including these two is just a kind of script. After all, there are other things in the bottomless abyss besides these two, such as demons." Dox road.


    Angel: "no, demons can''t be compared with demons and ancient people."


    This is like a war between the two armies. When the military division analyzes the war situation, it will only mention the brave generals of the other side, not the small soldiers under these generals.


    Angel didn''t explain more in the spiritual tether, because the horned half blood demon took the initiative to ask questions at this time.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Have the NEAs fallen?" The expression of the horned half blood devil was solemn, and he obviously cared about the answer to this question.


    Angel: "according to your standard of depravity, there should be no depravity."


    "What do you mean?"


    Angel: do you know the surname ''stian''


    The half blood devil nodded: "yes, this is the surname of the NEA family."


    "If only you knew." Angel paused: "I don''t know whether the whole NEA have fallen, but I know that the surname ''stian'' has been changed to ''stian trofel''."


    Rolling horn half blood demon and others present looked at angel with puzzled eyes. What did he mean by this sentence?


    "Steven is the hero''s last name. Why change his last name?" The half blood devil suspected.


    Angel said softly, "because the descendants of stian have sincerely convinced a demon. As far as I know, the demon is a sheep demon man. It gave stian a new surname, the latter half of ''trofel''."


    At the moment when Angel finished speaking, the evil thoughts that were so strong that they could be seen by the naked eye were emitted from the horned half blood devil.


    Different from the evil thoughts specifically aimed at angel before, this evil thought is purely because... The horned half blood demon is angry.


    I kept a flat mood all the time. Even if I mentioned Franklin, a half blood devil who used to be a calm boss, I was really angry at this time.


    The ups and downs of emotion, accompanied by the constant overflow of malice.


    At this time, even if Angel didn''t say it, others could feel his anger.


    "Goat demon man? Just a goat demon man? He changed the last name of the hero of the Savior? Damn, hateful!!"


    In the evil thoughts, the angry howl of the horned half blood devil came out.


    Angel asked Earl fans to protect the two apprentices from evil thoughts, and then quietly said, "according to your standards, this should not be depravity?"


    "What do you know? It''s more hateful than corruption!!"


    It''s really more ridiculous than sincere obedience to demons and ancient people and to a demon.


    Of course, angel understood this truth. There is no doubt that he said it on purpose.


    As for why? No, It''s just a naughty heart. I want to see the self righteous half blood devil angry.


    However, the angle rolling half blood devil has a mood precipitation for thousands of years after all. Although his anger is very strong, he has not lost his mind.


    He repressed his emotions and said to angel, "are you sure what you said is true?"


    "I don''t have to lie." Angel: besides, I''m told about a half blood demon similar to you. I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the undead brigade


    "The undead brigade, the undead brigade?" The black count''s voice first smelled in his heart.


    "If your excellency refers to the ancestors of the aborigines and half blood demons in the immortal street, that''s right. It''s this immortal brigade." Angel said in his heart.


    "If you have a chance, you can take the bones of the undead brigade back to undead street." The black count said in silence for a moment.


    "Some people thought about it, but they didn''t want to leave."


    They stayed in the sabbath, both to repay balaleika and not to leave the longest night of the old days.


    "I haven''t heard of it." The horned half blood demon shook his head, "however, if the undead brigade you said is composed of half blood demons, and they don''t face the demons, they should come from the undead army. This is a brave army composed of strong men sent by all ethnic families in the old war."


    Angel: "that should be it. The undead brigade is really full of half blood demons. What I said before is derived from one of the tomb Knights of the undead brigade."


    After hearing this, the horned half blood demon was silent for a long time.


    Perhaps it is digesting angel''s words, or lamenting the impermanence of things.


    After a while, the pride on the blood devil''s face dissipated, and his elegant and handsome face seemed to become decadent.


    "What about the rest except the NEAs? Who else has fallen?"


    Angel: "I''ve been to the abyss once and know very little. I''ve heard of notting and Danting except the NEAs. However, I can ask my teammates. Some of them often go deep into the abyss."


    When angel said "teammates", he had no opinion, that is, the black count.


    In contrast, the black count knows more. It''s just that he hasn''t spoken.


    Angel had already started to murmur with the black count in his mind, and even calculated whether to use it as a chip to ask some questions to the horned half blood devil.


    But unexpectedly, before Angel spoke, the horn rolling half blood devil spoke first: "no, I know both notting and Danting. Just talk about these two families."


    The horned half blood demon was very calm when he said this, but angel could feel the surging emotion hidden in the depths of his soul.


    "I didn''t ask. Did he see through our plan and know that we were going to threaten him?" Dox wondered in his mind.


    The black count did not speak, but looked at angel.


    Angel said silently in his heart, "maybe not. It should be winning."


    "What do you mean?" Dox wondered.


    "This horned half blood demon is either notting or Danting." The black count answered DOX''s question instead of angel.


    And no matter how lively there is in the mind at this time, angel keeps calm on the surface like the other party: "which family do you want to know first?"


    Rolling horn half blood devil looked at angel''s calm eyes and seemed to understand something: "your temptation is too obvious. It''s intentional."


    Angel smiled and said nothing.


    "Now that you see it, just say it." The half blood devil sighed, "I know what you want to ask. I can answer a few questions before you leave."


    "I don''t answer questions. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that in the contract, as the guards of the prison ladder, we can''t disclose too much information. Therefore, the scope of my answer is very small, not necessarily what you want to know."


    The words of the horned half blood devil, although not explicitly stated, have admitted that they are from the notting or Danting.


    "Don''t you forgive me for my rudeness?" Angel raised his eyebrows and said something.


    Rolling horn half blood demon: "it depends on whether you are qualified to let me forgive."


    Angel smiled and said no more, but asked again, "that''s still the question. Which family do you want to know first?"


    "Say it all."


    Angel: "let me talk about the notting family first. If there is no accident, the notting family should not have fallen. Because I know a descendant of the notting family, called prapa, who is a hybrid of the notting family and the UFO little devil."


    "UFO devil? It''s a great companion." It is rare that the horned half blood devil did not show his dislike when talking about the UFO little devil.


    The Youfu little devil is not an evil devil in the hearts of the abyss aborigines. The reason is also very simple. The UFO little devil has low strength and is ridiculed by other demons, so they live alone.


    Jon once said that "those who get close to Zhu are red, those who get close to ink are black", which is very suitable for the UFO little devil. After living in isolation, they did not contact other demons, but became more and more peaceful, and even had contact with the aborigines.


    Come and go, naturally there will be sparks.


    The UFO devil never abandoned even if he became a partner with the aborigines. Compared with centaurs, which are planted everywhere in the abyss but have a good reputation in the wizard world, UFO little demons can be regarded as real loyalty.


    Therefore, human beings will not take the initiative to kill when they see the UFO little devil. At best, scare them, make them cry, or make some UFO water, because both are good and extraordinary ingredients.


    Of course, human beings are also eager for quick success and instant benefit. UFO little demons are demons after all, with high value and low strength. They often form teams to kill UFO little demons. Most of these are done by apprentices who are short of money and wandering wizards who are out of tune. Formal wizards generally don''t do this.


    Prapa, on the other hand, was not very lucky. His parents happened to have been killed by humans. So prapa hates humans very much.


    But hating humans does not mean leaning towards demons.


    At least from prapa''s mouth, angel can know that the notting people hate demons, except the UFO little devil.


    Therefore, the notting clan is not degenerate from the definition of horned half blood devil.


    "The basic situation is what prapa told me. The notting people should not have fallen." After Angel finished, he looked at the count of Black: "my understanding of notting is limited. Why don''t my teammates add some?"


    After angel''s words, the black count silently added in his heart: "notting, I know no more than you. They don''t cooperate with humans or demons. They are neutral forces..."


    Angel: "..." he said everything. Can he take it back now?


    When angel was thinking about whether to make up some lies to deal with it, the horned half blood devil shook his head: "no, the notting people you said are the same as in the past. They are very similar to the UFO little devil. They don''t like a large number of social groups, but have many branches and settle down in various places on the surface."


    "In our opinion, this kind of behavior is death. Many big families even speculate that the notting people can''t survive for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, the notting people can still maintain their past habits and don''t stop."


    "Knowing this is enough."


    After the half blood devil finished his words, his expression slowly became serious: "now, talk about the Danding family."


    Obviously, the horned half blood devil has not been covered up. From his evaluation of the notting family, we know that he must not be the notting family.


    The answer has come out. In addition to the devil''s blood, the other half of his blood came from the Danting family.


    Angel is a little worried now, because there are some problems with the Danding people. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Besides this, he didn''t know much about the Danding people.


    He can also make up some lies to fool the notting people along with prapa''s daily behavior, but he really doesn''t know much about the Danting people.


    In order not to lose face, angel quickly asked the count of black for help in his heart tie: "Sir, do you know about the Dantes? I don''t know well, so I can only ask you now."


    While angel waited anxiously, a few seconds later, the black count said silently:


    "... I haven''t heard of the Danding people."

 Chapter 2610

    Everyone is silent.


    Angel was silent.


    "When you talked about the Danting people just now, I even thought you were talking nonsense. Because according to the information we got from the aborigines of the abyss, they mentioned all ethnic groups, including the notting people you just mentioned, but they didn''t mention the Danting people." The voice of the black count sounded in the hearts of the people.


    "So, does the Danting really exist?" Cael muttered in his heart.


    In fact, according to the previous dialogue between Angel and the horn rolling half blood devil, we can know that the Danting family really exists. The reason why Kael still muttered so much was that it seemed to him that it was too strange.


    Count black is a figure at the top of the wizard world. He must have the most complete information. Even the black count doesn''t know the Dantes. How does angel know?


    Moreover, the horned half blood devil opposite is the Danting family.


    "Does not exist." Angel also felt outstanding, and there seemed to be some doubts in his heart. He explained: "I had a brief contact with a Danding family... Before today, I didn''t know that the Danding family had disappeared for many years."


    "Is your communication over? Are you thinking about what questions to ask me, or how to deceive me?" At this time, the voice of the half blood devil with curled horns was heard by all.


    Obviously, the horned half blood demons also know that they communicate in the spiritual tie. Just, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Angel looked at the silent crowd, sighed softly and said, "we were talking about the Danding people before, but there was only a little situation."


    "Small situation?" The half blood devil suspected.


    "I found that none of my companions had heard of the Danding people." Angel shrugged.


    "The Danding family is a noble family name. It''s normal that they haven''t heard of it." The horned half blood demon doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    Angel thought about it and decided to start from the most essential situation: "maybe you don''t know the current situation. At present, mankind has carried out in-depth cooperation with the aborigines of all ethnic groups in the abyss, and even jointly established many stronghold cities, with special indigenous settlements in the city."


    "Do you understand what this means? It means that the communication between humans and indigenous peoples has reached a very deep level."


    "One of my companions is very well-informed. As far as he knows, humans have learned a lot about various ethnic groups from the aborigines in the stronghold City, including the NIEA and notting I mentioned earlier, but there is no Danting."


    When angel said this, he stopped and quietly looked at the corner rolling half blood devil opposite.


    At this point, even if the horn rolling half blood devil was stupid, he also understood what Angel meant.


    "What you want to say is that the Danting clan... No longer exists?" The rolling horn half blood devil restrained the surging emotion and whispered.


    "Maybe it''s just hiding deeper." Wai murmured in a low voice.


    The horned half blood devil looked at VAI and said to angel, "is it possible that he said?"


    "I don''t know."


    The horned half blood demon was obviously impatient. For the first time, he said in emotional language: "I just asked you if it is possible. You just need to answer yes or no."


    Angel: "I don''t know much about the Danding people. According to the information I know, it''s still not enough to answer your question, so I can only say, I don''t know."


    Angel also knew his words, and the listener must feel perfunctory. But this is the truth, because he knows only one Danding... Oh, no, there are two now.


    "Then what can you tell me? Your companions don''t know the Danting nationality. Where did you know it?" The corner rolling half blood devil has taken a questioning tone, which shows that his mood has begun to release.


    The only good thing is that even if he releases his emotions, he is always in a state of restraint and has not crossed the boundary, so that he can keep his reason.


    It can also be seen from this that he is really different from other undead.


    Even Mandela, the undead redeemed by angel, may fall again when he is excited, but the horned half blood devil can keep his reason.


    This is something worth exploring.


    Perhaps, as he said, the study of the dead by wizards now lags behind that of Naro ten thousand years ago?


    When angel''s Italian horse ran around, he didn''t forget to reply to the angry half blood devil opposite.


    "Because I''ve seen a dantin."


    Just this sentence, the emotion of the half blood devil with curled horns subsided for a few minutes: "have you seen the descendant of my family? Then, is he still alive?"


    Angel nodded. "Don''t worry, he''s alive. And he''s alive."


    The anger of the horned half blood devil dissipated half. Before, he always thought that the Danting family did not exist, but as long as there were descendants, it showed that the Danting family was not extinct.


    "Tell me about him." The horned half blood devil asked this sentence, but he was not really curious about the situation of his descendants. He just wanted to confirm whether what angel said was true.


    Just like when Angel described the notting family before, the details about the notting family can''t deceive people.


    "I don''t know much about this..." angel hesitated again and again, but didn''t say it.


    "Why stop, because he has fallen?" The tone of the half blood devil increased again.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then why don''t you go on?"


    Angel was silent.


    Now, not only did the half blood demon feel strange, but others looked at Angel suspiciously. What''s wrong with the Danding clan that angel met, which made him unwilling to say?


    Feeling the confused eyes of the people, angel smiled bitterly in his heart. It was not that he was unwilling to say, but the only Dante he knew


    It''s the night hall owner!


    The night hall owner who broke through the legendary boundary with the body of half blood demon!


    The night hall owner played a very important role in the battle of rasudland, and all forces were inquiring about him. There are not only frost moon alliance, but also demon forces and demon gods


    But they didn''t find out anything.


    In this situation, angel can''t easily tell the information of the night club owner.


    Although angel is not the human who knows the night hall owner best, compared with angel, magic painting wizards actually know the night hall owner best. It''s just that the magic painting wizard disappeared. Now the only one who knows the information of the night hall owner is angel.


    After being stared at silently for three minutes, angel finally spoke.


    "The situation of your fellow descendant is really unusual. If you really want to know, I must sign a taromic covenant with you."


    Tarot secret treaty, also known as Tarot''s confidentiality treaty. It is a confidentiality treaty that has been continuously improved and almost reached perfection, with few defects and loopholes.


    Angel''s words stunned the horn rolling half blood devil, and made everyone look at him with surprised eyes.


    The horned half blood demon knows the taromic treaty. It is a strict confidentiality treaty. As long as it is confidential, it will not break the contract, so it can sign it. However, why does angel have to sign the taromic treaty to be willing to say?


    And... "What about them? They also want to sign the taromic treaty?"


    The horned half blood demon looked at the people apart from angel.


    "They don''t have to." Angel paused: "because I will only talk to you."


    Dox on one side was still looking forward to the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was surprised: "why don''t you talk to us? I can also sign a taromic agreement if it''s a big deal. Let me listen to it."


    Dox''s voice really spoke the thoughts of some people present. Angel was so cautious that he thought it was a secret intelligence. Seriously, they were willing to sign the Tarot secret agreement and rub these secrets.


    However, angel did not give them a chance. He looked at DOX and said, "I don''t tell you for your good. I tell him because he is a Dante. Under the glory of his family name, he will never break the secret agreement."


    Angel said that at this time, the horn rolling half blood devil also timely helped: "if it is really the secret of the Danding family, I won''t tell it even if it is the soul dissipation."


    Angel said that at this time, the following text actually goes without saying.


    He believed that the horned half blood devil was faithful to the honor of his family name, and he was a Dante, so he didn''t mind saying.


    But other people, even if they are teammates now, angel can''t completely believe it.


    Maybe they won''t default, but it''s just "possible". What if someone is willing to pay a high price for breach of contract?


    Even though there are few loopholes in the taromic treaty, it is only a near perfect treaty, not a truly flawless treaty.


    To put it bluntly, angel couldn''t believe them.


    Dox opened his mouth to say that he would keep his promise, but when he really came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    The secret happiness Angel knows is unknown. He can''t make an absolute guarantee for an "unknown" thing.


    The only thing that can guarantee this is the horned half blood devil.


    Not to mention that he is a Dante, just because he can''t leave here, it limits the dissemination of information... After all, the number of people who can get here is really limited.


    In the silence of the crowd, angel whispered, "believe me, I don''t say it must be for your good."


    After a pause, angel added, "of course, Lord Black is also qualified to know, but I can assure you that it makes no sense whether you know it or not."


    The black count hummed softly, which was a gesture. He knows too many secrets, and there is no difference.


    Finally, in order to calm everyone''s emotions, angel added: "if you are really curious, you can go to the abyss to find a place called the resting place, where there is a woman who sells intelligence. As long as you pay enough price, she will tell you this secret... But the price she wants is very high. You''d better not try to contact her without real knowledge."


    Count Black: "the place that angel said can really solve a lot of puzzles, but you''d better not look for her because you''re curious about some unimportant secrets. Also, don''t reveal anything about the resting place, otherwise you can''t run away when the woman knows and goes crazy. She''s more terrible than some demons."


    After the black count said these words, he looked at Angel: "don''t just keep other secrets. It''s also a secret to rest in this place."


    Angel was stunned. Before that, the black count also said that if you encounter the bones of the immortal brigade, try to bring them back to the immortal street. At that time, angel thought that the black count didn''t know about the resting place. Unexpectedly, the black count knew?


    Angel hesitated and asked, "have you ever been to the resting place, sir?"


    The black count shook his head: "no, that woman hates human beings very much. If you let them go to the resting place, you are asking them to die."


    Angel scratched her head... It seems, should, seems to have heard balaleika say that she hates humans.


    It''s just that angel and balaleika get along and trade peacefully, so Angel completely ignores this matter


    Angel quickly added, "just listen to Lord Black and forget what I just said. That woman really hates humans. She can only go in at will."


    People: "..." you patched it so early.


    Angel was also a little embarrassed. He only thought about this side, but ignored the other end. As a result, he almost hurt his teammates.


    Now, he didn''t dare to look back at the people''s eyes. He coughed twice and turned to the half blood Devil: "if you promise to sign the taromic agreement, we can start."


    The horned half blood demon will not refuse.


    After signing the taromi agreement, angel gestured to Earl fan to build a shadow space, and opened a beautiful nightmare in Earl fan''s body.


    After all this, angel thought and threw Dan gross and suling into the bracelet.


    After making sure that no one would explore, angel took the last step.


    A nightmare is a dream.


    It''s not safe in the outside world after all. It''s safer to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    It was said to go to the dream wilderness, but Angel did not really bring the horn rolling half blood devil into the dream wilderness, but waited for the horn rolling half blood devil to come in front of the dream gate at the end of the dream bridge.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you enter the wilderness of dreams, there must be Weili to build a new body for him, so it''s better to talk on the dream bridge.


    Angel can''t show up. After all, this is the dream bridge of the horned half blood devil, but he can talk to it through the power of the dream gate.


    Although the horned half blood devil was still a little confused, his mind gradually woke up when he saw the magnificent dream door.


    "This is the dream bridge? But why is there this door at the end of the dream bridge? What about the rude human?"


    "Now you still say I''m rude... Forget it, I won''t pursue it. Just lean in front of the door and I''ll tell you about your people." Angel''s voice reached the ears of the horned half blood devil through the dream door.


    Although some wondered why Angel didn''t enter the dream world to talk, but talked in front of the door, it didn''t hurt.


    It''s more important to know ethnic information.


    The horned half blood demon didn''t say much, and sat cross legged in front of the dream door.


    Angel started with rasudland and slowly talked about the silent but very reliable nightclub owne

 Chapter 2611

    Talking about the night hall owner is not boring. Because of that experience, angel will remember it all his life.


    About the nightclub owner, angel once talked with Mr. Feng''s fennian in the painting, but the focus of the conversation was not on the nightclub owner.


    Today, it is rare to talk about this legend. Angel is still very happy.


    With angel''s description, a plump figure seemed to jump into the mind of the horned half blood devil.


    After a long time, angel finally finished the last thing about the nightclub owner.


    Although the half blood devil didn''t see angel''s figure in the whole process, he could hear the surging emotion from angel''s tone.


    For angel, the "night" must also be an unforgettable person.


    "Now you see why I signed the taromic agreement with you?"


    The half blood devil slowly recovered and sighed: "I see. Unexpectedly, such a big man came out of our descendants. Good... Good..."


    Obviously, he was saying well, but the mood of the horned half blood devil was very low, and even his eyes were wet.


    I can''t see this scene in reality. After all, he only has his soul now. But on the dream bridge, long lost tears fell from his eyes.


    The previous elegance, pride and indifference all disappeared at this time. All that was left was a crying man who was still calling "good"... Before, Danting.


    The scene of emotion will be broken after all.


    Although it can be seen that the corner rolling half blood devil is still aftertaste the night hall owner, he has a lot of time to aftertaste the aftertaste. He is not in a hurry at this moment.


    "It seems that you should be very satisfied with my answer?"


    The horned half blood demon lowered his head, hid his crying red nose and said in a hoarse tone, "you are really a very impolite person."


    "If you insist on putting the label ''rude'' on my head, I can accept it." Angel paused: "since you didn''t refute my words, you should be satisfied. Now, I, a rude man, should be paid."


    The corner rolling half blood devil said in a deep voice, "I know you have many questions, and I will try to tell you. But I still need you to answer my last question."


    "Excuse me."


    "My descendant, ye. Did he mention that there are other Danting people?"


    Angel: "No. I know the owner of the nightclub is a Dante, but also because I entered the painting and saw the memory of the owner of the nightclub. In the memory of the owner of the nightclub, except for the endless starry night, there is only the flame under the night sky."


    "The fire that made him an orphan."


    Rolling horn half blood demon: "that is to say, there is only night left in the Danting clan now?"


    "And you."


    "I''m just a ghost. What kind of Danting?" The horned half blood devil may feel ashamed and lost today. There is no coldness and arrogance like the outside world in his speech.


    "So, you have given up the glory of the Danding family. Your glory is really... Cheap." Angel knew it was a scar, but he did. Anyway, he is a rude villain.


    "You......" the half blood devil felt his throat choking and was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, I can only hiss: "I am naturally a Danting people, just like night. Is there no other Danting people except me and night?"


    Angel: "I don''t know. But he is the only one left in the branch of the night club owner. Of course, there may be many small nights in the future, but..."


    Before Angel finished speaking, he felt his ears suddenly hot, as if he had been burned.


    At the same time, angel''s eyes seemed to emerge a lonely figure, standing in a flame and staring at himself quietly.


    "Night hall owner?!" Angel was about to say something when his figure slowly disappeared.


    Angel touched some hot earlobes and silently feigned in his heart: I just said a few nonsense, so I burned me directly across time and space and boundaries. Is it worth it?


    Angel sighed helplessly and put his thoughts back into the dream bridge again.


    The horned half blood devil didn''t know what happened outside, and wondered what angel said, and half of it disappeared.


    Of course, even if the horned half blood demon asked, angel wouldn''t answer. It''s better to bury such a shameful thing in your stomach.


    "Cough, let''s continue. Anyway, he''s the only one in the night hall master''s line. Maybe you Danting people have other branches. Don''t be discouraged."


    Angel wanted to say a few words. Anyway, the night hall owner will support your family. But think about it carefully. Even if he is a rude villain now, he still has to keep the bottom line... Of course, it''s not because he''s worried about the night hall owner''s plum score.


    "Although I can''t hear your meaning of comfort, I accept it." The eyes of the horned half blood devil suddenly became a little blurred: "maybe other people just... Hide."


    Angel still didn''t answer, but silently said in his heart: there is a big backer, the night hall owner, who is still hidden? What do you think?


    "There are no other questions. It''s your turn to repay me?"


    Rolling horn half blood demon: "OK, you ask. However, I can''t say a lot of things, especially about Naro city. This is the contract I have to follow as a guard."


    Angel: "I know. Don''t worry. When you go out, ask together with others. However, I want to promise me that what I talk to you at Mengqiao can''t flow out."


    "I know. Haven''t you signed the taromic agreement?" The horned half blood devil wondered.


    His focus is not "talking about things", but "dream bridge". However, angel did not explain. He believed that the horned half blood devil would not talk about anything that had happened before, including dream bridge.


    "Go back."


    After angel''s words, an invisible big hand came out of the dream door and gently pushed him in the surprised eyes of the half blood devil.


    The next second, the corner rolling half blood demon sleeping in the gorgeous nightmare opened his eyes.


    He looked around and saw Angel busy, closing up the surrounding fantasy and releasing the previous two element partners.


    However, the protection arranged by the shadow has not been removed.


    Angel stepped forward: "what are you doing on the ground? It''s time to get up."


    Thanks to angel''s failure to remove the protection of Earl fans, if other people see the horned half blood devil lying on the ground, they may have something to fill their brains - especially DOX here.


    The half blood devil stood up silently and closed his eyes. After a few seconds, the excited emotion slowly precipitated and returned to the original elegant and handsome appearance.


    Angel determined that his mood was no longer fluctuating, which withdrew Earl fan''s protection.


    As soon as the shadow protection was withdrawn, angel saw DOX rush over and look left and right.


    "What are you doing?" Angel asked, frowning.


    "I''ll see if my inspiration can come and help me look back at what you said here." Dox spoke out without fear.


    Including angel, everyone looked at DOX speechless... And said not to ask you to predict the wizard! Whose inspiration is used like this?


    "Did you find anything?" Angel looked at DOX with a smile.


    Dox was suddenly silent. After a while, "I won''t tell you anything."


    After that, DOX turned proudly and walked to the side of the crowd.


    Angel looked at his back silently. The more he knew this guy, the more he felt that his appearance was completely inconsistent with his character. He clearly looked masculine and handsome. Why was his heart so complicated?


    Angel shook his head, walked back to the crowd and stood beside the black count.


    "I said everything I should say, but I haven''t asked any questions." Angel: "just wait for now."


    When angel said these words, he was very sincere and calm. He also wanted to draw back the trust of everyone.


    The black count nodded, "let''s start."


    After a pause, the black count said, "by the way, the people chasing us have suffered a little. It is estimated that they will not catch up in a short time. However, more people have entered the flue."


    The black count told angel before that he found something at the positioning point. That''s what he wanted to say. However, there are still some details. Angel has some questions. After this is over, I want to ask in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    "You ask. I hope it''s best to ask questions by one person. I don''t like to hear many people''s voices at the same time. Also, try not to ask about Naro city ten thousand years ago because there are contractual restrictions. You can talk about things here later, or you want to hear the stories of some pioneers who have explored here?" Rolling horn half blood demon came over, and his tone regained his previous sense of superiority.


    Angel even felt that it was more annoying than before.


    "There are so many rules." Dox whispered, "and who wants to hear the story of the forerunner? What forerunner is it? It''s a robber at all, okay?"


    "I like the word robber. So aren''t you robbers?" The half blood devil with curled horns raised his eyebrow.


    Dox: of course not. We''re here for a deep purpose


    The half blood devil squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what you came here for, but what I want to say is that there are some treasures here. If you come for these treasures, you''re still... Robbers."


    Dox: "we are explorers and archaeologists. How can we say that we are robbers in the process?"


    "What about the pioneers I said before who did similar things."


    Seeing DOX''s quarrel with the horned half blood devil getting more and more prosperous, angel reluctantly walked forward: "OK, don''t care what our purpose is, just answer the question. Also, DOX, you..."


    Dox: me? What''s wrong with me


    Angel thought for a while and talked to dox about wasting time, so he put down his raised finger gently: "it''s okay, I''ll ask, just listen."


    After that, regardless of DOX''s expression, angel looked at the corner rolling half blood Devil: "although you always call me rude, before the opening, I still want to introduce myself. My name is angel pat."


    Horned half blood demon: "you can call me day."


    Others don''t think there is anything wrong with "day", but Angel knows that this guy is intentional. The descendant had night, so he became "day".


    "Well, day. Can you start answering our questions?" Angel deliberately increased his voice when he read "day".


    The half blood devil with curled horns raised his lips and said, "ask."


    "Ten thousand years ago..."


    Before Angel finished, the day interrupted him: "I said before, I can''t answer anything ten thousand years ago."


    "Including why Nara fell, I can''t answer?" Asked angel.


    The day was silent for a moment and nodded: "I can''t answer, but don''t you have any records outside. If you really want to know, go and check it yourself."


    Angel: OK. Let me ask another question. Have you ever heard of the demon of the mirror


    The black count asked this question before, but he prevaricated by saying "I won''t answer your question".


    Now angel asked again, but there was a hesitation in the day.


    "The demon God of the mirror... How can he be the demon God of the mirror. Who is this demon God?" The day murmured in a low voice.


    "What do you mean, can you be specific?"


    The day thought for a while and said, "this actually involves the things when Nara City did not fall, but it should not involve secrecy... Let me talk about it briefly."


    What he said was really brief, because he was afraid that his "detailed" words would touch the contract.


    To sum up, just one sentence: This is a group of madmen. It seems that someone behind them is instigating them.


    "Isn''t their goal a ladder hanging from the prison?" Asked angel.


    "Their goal is to hang the prison ladder?" The day was surprised and said, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Hearing the answer of the day, angel felt that this matter was a little strange. According to the reasoning, the location of the underground church and the information left by the demons, the official institution they attacked must be the prison hanging ladder.


    But it didn''t seem to succeed in the end?


    But I haven''t seen them in the daytime. Isn''t it too delicious? Fell down in the front slits?


    This is obviously wrong. Is there a way to build an underground church so close to the magic array? How is that possible?


    Angel thought and told the day about the underground church.


    After listening in the daytime, he was still confused: "I didn''t know there was an underground church. There was an entrance there?"


    From the answer of the day, he really didn''t know much about the demon God of the mirror. Angel: you said before that there might be someone behind these demons. Who would this person be


    Day: "I don''t know. Even if I know, I must belong to the unspeakable character in the contract."


    At this time, the day took a special look at Angel: "by the way, I won''t say about the character you just mentioned. You should understand that he must be in the contract."


    Only one character Angel mentioned was Franklin.


    This is the master of the hanging prison ladder. It is normal to say that day.


    "Since you are from the abyss, do you know whether there is the devil of the mirror or the powerful existence related to the mirror in the abyss?"


    Day: "no doubt, this problem does not belong to the scope of the contract. But I''m still sorry, I still know nothing about it. Among the demons I know, there is no mirror demon."


    Dox silently said, "I asked so many questions, but I didn''t answer any of them..."


    The day was also a little silent. He really didn''t know or couldn''t say these questions.


    At this time, the black count suddenly said, "do you know the Noah family?"


    "Noah clan? I haven''t heard of this clan''s surname..." he wondered.


    Angel silently explained: "the Noahs are a family of wizards, not from the abyss. Once, the Noahs were in Nero city."


    The day thought, "is it human? When you say so, I seem to have some impression that it is the family that uses uisu?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded instead of count black and asked, "what do you know and what can you say about the Noah family?"


    "I don''t have much impression except in uisu." After a pause, the day said, "however, there is a guy in the Noah family who is very interesting and has done a great thing."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" This time it was VAI who asked. VAI''s eyes were shining. It was obvious that he had begun to make up for the legends of his ancestors.


    "Unfortunately, within the contract, you can''t say." The day shrugged.


    Wai: "actually, it involves the contract. My first... Cough, what did this do?"


    "I said it. I can''t say it."


    Wai: "you can tell us gently, or... Compare things with things."


    The day said angrily, "do you think the loopholes in the contract are so easy to drill? Anyway, I can''t say, just can''t say. Also, angel, I said don''t ask many questions. I hate noise. Just ask. Anyway, you can communicate in your hearts."


    Angel nodded and said to count black in his heart, "Sir, what else do you need me to ask about the Noah family?"


    The black count thought, "ask the man''s name."


    In fact, neither angel nor count black knew who the man was, but angel asked according to count Black''s instructions.


    However, the day still shook his head: "I can''t say anything about him. Even if you ask me what color his clothes are, I can''t say anything."


    After hearing this answer, the black count thought for a moment and said to angel, "OK, don''t ask about the Noah family. Ask others."

 Chapter 2612

    Although the black count said so, people actually had great curiosity about the ancestors of the Noah family.


    What have you done that you can''t talk about at all?


    Everyone looked at the day, trying to understand the eyes of the day. But... The eyes of the day have nothing but coldness.


    In fact, they didn''t know that besides the day, there was another person who knew the reason.


    That''s angel.


    Angel knew why he dared not mention the name of the man. After all, the ancestor of Noah was the guy who dared to fall in love with Franklin''s daughter.


    This is the gossip of the boss''s daughter. As the guard of the prison ladder, how dare you disclose it in the daytime?


    "Since it''s inconvenient to disclose about the Noah people, let me ask another question..." angel thought, "there''s a prison ladder ahead, isn''t it?"


    A cold glance in the daytime: "you still need to ask me this question? The answer is already obvious."


    I didn''t answer directly, probably because of the contract. However, from his tone, it is basically certain that the ladder of hanging prison is ahead.


    "If you have any questions, ask quickly. I''m a little tired and want to go back to the candlestick to have a rest."


    The crowd looked at the day speechless. He didn''t do anything and was tired?


    "This guy''s perfunctory is too obvious?" Dox said in his heart, "I really want to give him a sword."


    Angel: "if you want to resist the counterattack of magic power array alone, just do it."


    Dox stopped talking at once.


    Angel: "you don''t have to care about his current attitude. He won''t leave until we finish asking. He''s just mentally unbalanced and deliberately taking Joe."


    To put it bluntly, I just feel that I was too unbearable in front of the dream door. At this time, I should take a high attitude and save face. Commonly known as Aojiao.


    Dox said with deep meaning, "it seems that your secret conversation just now has given you a deeper understanding of him?"


    Angel looked at DOX speechless. He said something and gave it a hand. Didn''t he just want to satisfy his curiosity and know the content of the conversation? In the face of this situation, the best way to deal with it is to ignore it.


    Angel bypassed DOX directly and continued to face the day.


    This time, angel did not ask directly, but presented the statue of the urinating child''s fountain in front of the day in an illusion.


    Looking at the illusion in front of me in the daytime, a trace of complex emotion flashed in my eyes. There seems to be both nostalgia and emotion.


    "You know this statue." Angel did not ask, but spoke in a determined voice.


    Day: "yes, but most of it was destroyed thousands of years ago, and now I can''t put it together. I didn''t expect to see its whole picture again in this way. Seriously, I''m not surprised that you know the prison ladder, and I''m not surprised that you know the man''s name, but I''m surprised that you can engrave the whole picture of the statue of the evil angel."


    "So now you want to ask me, how do I know the origin of the statue of ''punishing evil angels''?" Angel didn''t know it was an evil angel before. The words of the day revealed some interesting information.


    "I won''t ask. It''s not necessary." After the day said it, he said in a purposeful way: "many people have secrets, but few can keep them."


    Angel: "although I don''t think it''s a secret, you say yes, that''s it. Back to the point, is this statue in front?"


    Day: "I can''t answer positively. But you should know the answer."


    "Let me ask another way. Does my question repeat the previous question?" Angel''s last question was whether the prison ladder was in front. If the statue was in front now, they wouldn''t have gone wrong.


    Day: "yes."


    Angel: there should be another way to the position of the statue? I mean, it''s not the way we''re going now


    Day: "although this problem has been a bit sidetracked, since you already know the location of the prison ladder, I think I should be able to tell you."


    "Yes, there is another way."


    Angel hurriedly asked, "did the road collapse?"


    The day narrowed his eyes and asked, "aren''t you going to that road?"


    Angel was trying to answer, but the day first said, "forget it, it has nothing to do with me where you are going. However, I can remind you that you may have to face a very, very strong existence along that road."


    Angel: can you elaborate


    Day: "do you think the road leading to the hanging prison ladder will be safe? Although the road is remote, many people know it, but even ten thousand years ago, few people dared to take that road."


    "Because of the powerful existence you said?"


    I nodded.


    "In terms of the level of a wizard, how strong is he? Also, ten thousand years later, are you sure he is still there and has not been solved by the pioneers?" Asked angel.


    "Its strength lies not in its own strength, but here." Day refers to the brain.


    "Also, I can reveal that it is actually a master who ascends to the top with wisdom." The day paused: "as for whether you ask him to be still there, I can tell you clearly that he must be still there."


    Angel noticed that when day talked about this being, he did not use the human pronoun, but expressed it in a general name. This means that the other party is probably not human.


    "Why are you so sure? Is it bound by the magic power array like you?"


    Day: "I can''t tell you the answer, but it is not bound. Occasionally it will leave its place. If you are lucky, you may not have to face it."


    The words of the day reveal an important intelligence, which is a mobile existence. Most importantly, it is powerful and has not died so far.


    "Do you think our team can handle it?" Angel asked after discussing with the people in his mind.


    "I don''t think so."


    Day did not give an absolute answer, which may be a hint?


    "Is there any way for us to communicate with it and get its consent to make way?" Angel suggested another possibility.


    Day; "It depends on whether there is anyone among you who can make it willing to communicate. Friendly tips, there is no chance for other fools behind you to communicate with it except that slate."


    Angel always thought that the day didn''t notice the black count, but now it seems that he already knew it.


    "If we want to fight, how should we fight it? If we want to communicate with it, what topic should we talk about?" Angel consulted with count black and inquired.


    "If I fight, I don''t know. If I know, I can''t say it. If I communicate, I don''t know, but do I have to deliberately find a topic for the communication between wise people? It''s natural to cut people on any topic."


    "Remember, don''t be confused by its appearance. It''s much smarter than you think."


    Listen to the tone of the day, this "wise man" may be a guy with a poor appearance?


    "I''ve heard that both Xia Lu, the basket witch, and dongla, the grafted crazy devil, have issued a reward order to find a lost ancient ethnic group. It is said that this ethnic group looks ugly, but it''s very, very smart. Can the guy said by the day be this ancient ethnic group?" VAI suddenly said.


    "I haven''t heard of... How can you know such a thing when you don''t go out every day?" Dox wondered.


    VAI: "don''t underestimate me. I have my own intelligence source."


    When DOX was wondering, the black count said in a voice, "the tea party is a good place for information exchange."


    Although the black count only said such a sentence faintly and didn''t mean anything specifically, the eyes of the people looking at VAI changed in an instant.


    There is no doubt that VAI is a man. The tea party is a place where witches gather, and men are absolutely forbidden to enter.


    The only way to enter the tea party is to become a woman. Of course, wizards don''t need to cut to rule forever. They can use transfiguration, because transfiguration is the most difficult to see through.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the people, VAI hurriedly said, "it''s not me. I haven''t been to the tea party. It''s my maid!"


    "Maid?" People still expressed doubts.


    VAI saw this and simply broke the jar. "What if I really went to the tea party? I don''t care about the others. I don''t believe it. DOX, you won''t go to the savage cave to attend the tea party!"


    A large group of women who go to tea parties is wandering wizards.


    Even ordinary tea parties, large tea parties are bound to produce a lot of witches with strange faces.


    Of course, some wizards are well prepared. They often turn into witches and walk as women. After they have a certain reputation, they are much less likely to be exposed.


    VAI heard all these words from count black. Therefore, VAI has been deeply doubting whether his adult once had a witch vest, but now standing at the top, the witch accidentally "died".


    Dox: don''t accuse me. I won''t go


    VAI: "I don''t believe it."


    After that, VAI turned to Angel: "Lord Chaowei, the tea party is held in the savage cave. Please check it strictly and don''t let someone get in."


    Someone, DOX, had begun to sweat on his back and secretly looked at angel.


    Angel smiled at DOX: "if it''s under the red sword Pavilion, I believe I won''t admit it."


    Dox: "we''re friends. We don''t have to be so harsh... Cough, I''m not talking about tea parties. I mean, we don''t have to be so harsh at ordinary times."


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    At this time, the black count, who started the topic, redirected the topic to the right track: "what VAI said is indeed possible. Dongla and Shalu are karabits. In the karabits'' nursery rhymes thousands of years ago, they said that they had the blood of the wise man, and the wise man refers to the ancient ethnic group."


    "Many relics also prove that this ancient ethnic group exists. However, because this ethnic group looks too ugly, the karabites revised the nursery rhyme and deleted the section of the blood of the wise in their body."


    When Angel heard this, he said silently in his heart: This is so realistic


    "The specific name of this ancient ethnic group, which has not been translated in the common language of the mainland, needs to be read in kalabit. Moreover, their name has been iterated several times. At first, the general meaning is'' smart wise man '', but now it has become'' short and tough wise man ''."


    "Because their appearance is very short, only their heads are relatively large."


    "This ethnic group has not been found alive in the southern regions so far. But according to the words of the day just now, it may really be this ethnic group."


    After the black count explained, angel did not hesitate. He turned directly to the day and asked, "how tall is it?"


    The day looked at Angel suspiciously: "are you guessing its race? Don''t guess, you can''t guess. You''ll be surprised when you see it."


    "So, is it taller or shorter than me?" Angel asked persistently.


    "No, but I can tell you that you humans and their ethnic groups are reproductive isolated. To put it simply, because the size can''t match."


    No need to explain the size.


    But it''s hard to say whether it''s human or its size.


    Looking at angel with a tangled face in the daytime, he couldn''t help saying, "why do you have to go that way? You want to explore the prison ladder and you can still go this way back. There''s no need to gamble on the other side. Besides, there''s nothing good there... Unless you rob that one."


    "If you really want to rob that, you will have a bumper harvest, because the most books there are. And books mean knowledge... But do you really have the courage to rob?"


    After Dayi said these words, they were silent. After all, they didn''t know what the other party was, but Dayi reminded them that it was obviously difficult for the other party to meet.


    An old monster who has lived for thousands of years can still swim in the magic energy array. It''s terrible to think about it.


    People can only look at angel. After all, angel needs to decide where to go next. Maybe Angel knows other ways and can''t go through that existence?


    While everyone was waiting, angel was thinking about another problem.


    Day said that the most books in his hand... If he remembered correctly, the only place he met with bookshelves in the nightmare world was in a huge hall.


    Angel thought and whispered, "three eyes."


    The head of the day immediately turned around and looked at angel with surprised eyes: "you..."


    From the day''s reaction, angel knew that he had guessed right. The blue giant in the hall in the nightmare world, that is, the three eyed blue devil, really corresponds to the existence in reality.


    However, the blue giant in the nightmare world is not strong. In reality, according to the day, it should be strong enough to explode.


    With such a race, he is indeed gifted to reach the dominant position.


    Angel: does it like alchemy


    The day looked suspicious: "since you know it, why did you ask me before?"


    Angel: "I just suddenly remembered some... Bad memories."


    When angel said these words, he said to the humanity in his heart: "I''ll explain to you later. I probably know what that existence is."


    The day didn''t ask angel what bad memories he remembered, but answered angel''s previous question: "I don''t know whether he likes alchemy, but he does alchemy, and his level is very high. In addition to alchemy, he is also good at many other skills, and his wise men don''t shout in vain."


    "A wise man who has precipitated for thousands of years and can refine gold and other skills, do you really want to face it?"


    Angel couldn''t answer this question for a moment. If it is true, they may face an all-round opponent.


    The sub projects of alchemy include magic drugs, magic patterns, machinery, appliances... And so on. Just a little arrangement is enough to give people a headache.


    Just like the bottle of mushroom potion that angel lost in the imperial daughter''s castle, he only used a bottle of potion that made people grow mushrooms all the time, which drove the imperial daughter crazy. What they have to face is that they may have a more terrible and elusive potion than mushroom potion.


    The potion is only one of them, and the magic patterns haven''t been counted yet... Speaking of the magic patterns, angel suddenly raised a guess in his heart that the other party can walk freely in the underground magic energy array, shouldn''t it? Does the magic energy array also have its credit?


    If this guess is true, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Angel has been thinking about giving up this road if he really can''t. See if you can go through other entrances. This road is bound to meet each other. Other entrances are not necessarily.


    "I''ll ask about the existence of that person here. I''ll tell you the details later. Do you have anything else you want to ask?" Angel asked in his heart.


    Angel first looked at the black count. The black count said directly, "what I want to ask, it is estimated that only you can answer me. Therefore, I have no problem now."


    Angel pursed his mouth and looked at DOX.


    "I have many problems..."


    Angel: "to the point, I don''t have time to help you ask one by one."


    Dox hurriedly said, "help me ask what''s valuable ahead, where and how to get it! If you can, you''d better ask where there are the remains of the forerunner."


    Angel: it''s worthy of DOX. It''s not enough to be greedy for the treasure of relics. The dead also want to make money.


    Angel looked at Kael and Wai again.


    The two primary school students did not expect that they also had the opportunity to ask questions. They were both surprised and moved. VAI, in particular, has been shouting long live the idol in his heart.


    There is no doubt that Kael''s problem has something to do with history. Angel estimated that he probably wouldn''t answer in the daytime.


    As for the question of VAI, it is very VAI.


    "My Lord, can you help me to ask if there are any other dangers besides the strong existence? Such as demons, mechanisms, traps and so on."


    This is a typical Wai problem. Although it sounds a little counseling, being prepared is not a bad thing.


    Therefore, the first question that angel asks to day is the question that Wai asks.

 Chapter 2613

    "It''s not like you can ask such a question." After hearing angel''s question in the daytime, his eyes gently swept over the only two apprentices present: "it is estimated that these two boys asked?"


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. Besides, I will ask such a question."


    The day snorted coldly, "there are demons sheltering, strong winds following, and fantasy surrounding. In this way, if you can still ask this question, it''s enough advice."


    Angel: "in the face of the unknown road ahead, there''s nothing wrong with counseling a little."


    Day and angel spoke once and again, and VAI, who asked questions, had long been embarrassed to lower his head. He, he shouldn''t have asked this question if he knew that adults would be laughed at by the devil.


    However, the feeling of being maintained by adults is very good


    When Wai''s thoughts were confused, on the other side, after a burst of cynicism, Dayi finally answered this question.


    "For you, there is no danger worth mentioning ahead. There are only a group of Wumu ghosts who are crazy at the sight of blood. If you can''t even deal with Wumu ghosts, you don''t have to face the existence."


    Despite the emotional language, the day''s answer was almost the same as angel''s guess.


    Sure enough, the place where there are witches and ghosts is not far from the prison ladder.


    However, angel still had some doubts: "as guards, don''t you stop those witches and ghosts?"


    "There''s no need to stop. They existed a long time ago." After hesitating for a moment, the day said, "it was raised by the one who existed. It is said that it is to study some characteristics of Wumu ghosts."


    After the day finished, he stopped for a while. It seemed that he was sensing the feedback of the contract. After confirming that there was no violation, he breathed a long sigh of relief: "in those years, witches and ghosts often wandered near the ladder of hanging prison. Anyway, they can''t enter the real prison. They are regarded as evil dogs. However, with the passage of time, the number of these evil dogs is increasing."


    The voice of the day falls, Angell heard the Tucao of the docs in the laces of the mind: "as the experimental breeding, they were allowed to go out and make complaints about themselves." the existence is quite natural. But, most importantly, the others saw it, but they didn''t care. They regarded the witch ghost as a "dog". I could imagine how crazy the prison ladder was.


    Angel also agreed with DOX''s words, but these words were also said in his heart. In the face of the day, angel still maintained a calm expression.


    "Then, besides the witches and ghosts, are there any other dangers? Are there no demons in the prison ladder?" Asked angel.


    "As long as you don''t enter the hanging prison ladder, you will only face the danger of witches and ghosts. As for entering the hanging prison ladder..."


    The day paused: "I can''t say it."


    People: "


    Day: "however, I can tell you that the prison ladder has broken, and you can''t go to the upper level. The lower level, even in those years, is not too dangerous."


    Dox''s voice came again from his heart: "what can''t go to the upper layer? As long as it''s still in the ruins, I don''t believe I can''t go!"


    Angelmer said, "you don''t have to comment on every word you say in the day. As for the prison hanging ladder, it doesn''t necessarily lie in the ruins."


    Dox was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "different space."


    Once the ladder of different space is cut off from the upper and lower layers, no one knows which layer of space it will float to. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with what the day said.


    On the other side, after saying that the ladder was broken, he was silent for a long time: "I have said what I can say about your question. If there are other questions, please mention them quickly. If there is no, it''s best. If there are some, don''t be so boring as this question."


    Angel immediately asked a less boring and childish question.


    That''s Kael''s problem.


    What bad thoughts can Kael have? He just wants to know the history of Naro, even in the corners.


    However, after listening to angel''s question in the daytime, he meditated for most of the day before holding out a sentence: "you certainly didn''t ask this question."


    Angel smiled faintly and admitted: "among my companions, there are people who like archaeology very much."


    Day: "I can''t answer this question. Also, I take back my previous words. I allow you to ask some boring and nutritious questions."


    Angel knew that Kael''s question could not be answered by day. However, seeing that the day swallowed back his words, and the expression of suffocation and brilliance, angel also felt that it was worth asking.


    "Then I''ll change another question. This question was also raised by my companion." Angel didn''t hide the object of the question this time and pulled DOX out directly.


    "My companion likes to collect the corpses of the pioneers and collect some valuable things. I don''t know. What advice can you give him in the daytime?"


    Looking at the dorks who was pulled out by angel in the daytime, he sneered: "what you just said is very right. There are no pioneers. They are all robbers."


    After that, the day didn''t continue to ridicule DOX. Are there really people who come here who are not for profit? I don''t believe it.


    Therefore, although he sneered at DOX, he felt that DOX might be the most real one in this group.


    "It''s not shameful to come for profit, but unfortunately, you can get very few benefits in front of you. If you are interested in the bodies of Wumu ghosts, you can kill some Wumu ghosts. If I remember correctly, there are two wizard level Wumu ghosts in them. Even at the price ten thousand years ago, these two Wumu ghosts are quite valuable."


    Dox silently added in his heart: now, it''s more valuable!


    Wizard level demons are becoming less and less in the southern regions. If you want to get them, you have to go to other worlds. A wandering wizard like DOX doesn''t care which world to go to. However, the only way to go to other worlds is to use large transmission channels, which are controlled by large organizations and extremist sects, except that you know the location and walk from the void. DOX is difficult to obtain the qualification.


    Even if you really get the qualification, when you come back, the extremist sects say you want to check things in other worlds, you can only recognize them without a background.


    Therefore, those who are willing to work hard are difficult to go to other worlds. Unwilling to work hard, the academic wizard just wants to exchange magic crystals for magic objects.


    As a result, the value of the corpse of wizard level demons is extremely terrible. What''s more, it''s still a low-level demon that is difficult to grow to wizard level! At the auction, at least the last few pieces of the finale exist.


    Considering this, DOX has made a draft in his mind... How to persuade angel to kill the two witches.


    If not, we can only weigh the pros and cons of leaving the team and continuing to follow the team before making a decision.


    However, without waiting for DOX to persuade angel and DOX to start weighing the pros and cons, on the other side, The day added a key sentence: "by the way, the two wizard level witches are the only two that were raised by the one who was still alive. Although the one hasn''t taken care of the two witches in recent years, if you kill them, you may offend the one."


    Dox: "... Kill and leave?"


    This time, I didn''t care about DOX''s intervention: "if the existence really cares about the lives of the two witches, you can''t run even if you use a plane. If you don''t care, you can kill them and continue to wander here."


    In other words, this is a gambling choice.


    If you kill, you may die or you may live.


    Faced with this choice, DOX undoubtedly chose... Not to kill.


    Even if there is only a 10% probability of death, as long as you win, you will die. For a wizard with a long life span, gambling on his life will not be done unless he has to.


    The southern region is so big and there are so many worlds. You can''t catch the autumn wind here. Go to other places to catch the autumn wind. There''s no need to bet all the treasure here.


    "Apart from witches and ghosts, what about the remains of the forerunners? And there are no other good things in the prison ladder?"


    Day: "the remains of those who came to explore first have long been torn and swallowed by the Wumu ghost. What they left may be in the stomach of a Wumu ghost, or in a corner inside. Take some time to look carefully, and maybe you can get something."


    "As for, hanging in the prison ladder..."


    At this time, the day stopped for a long time and said something in his mouth. From a few whispers floating out occasionally, we can know that the day is testing the bottom line of the contract.


    After a while, the day raised his head: "there are still some things available in the prison ladder, but if there is no space for the cooperation of official wizards, I can''t get it. And I can''t say where it is."


    There is a space Department on the scene, but Kael is still an apprentice, which obviously does not meet the conditions mentioned by day.


    "But there is one thing you are qualified to take. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to you." At the end of the day, he looked at angel. "You" has also been changed to a separate "you".


    "What do you mean?" Asked angel.


    "Don''t you want to find that one? There''s something in the prison ladder. That one likes it very much. As long as you get that thing and bring it to it, it may meet your wish."


    After listening to the words of the day, angel did not have any emotional fluctuations, because the answer of the day was really full of temptation.


    As if he couldn''t wait to urge angel to do it.


    Generally, this situation will not be a good thing¡ª¡ª As a child, angel, who was often seduced by Jon with similar means, said.


    The day also found angel''s vigilant eyes. After a little thinking, he probably understood why angel suddenly had vigilance.


    The day smiled: "do you think I''m hurting you?"


    Angel didn''t speak, but DOX helped to say, "this is obviously a trap. You can''t even get the existence in your mouth. Why should we take it?"


    Day: "you don''t understand the situation."


    In the next few minutes, Dayi simply explained the whole story.


    In the lower layer of the prison ladder, there is a "spirit", which is not the soul, but the spirit of all things, just like the spirit of mirror Ji and tree spirit.


    This spirit was not born long, just hundreds of years.


    It''s a wood spirit.


    Maybe he hasn''t contacted the outside world and hasn''t been well taught after being found. This mu Ling''s character is very wonderful.


    It''s very... Counseling.


    Its birthplace was originally outside the prison ladder. At that time, there were many witches and ghosts outside. It was stunned by... When it saw so many cruel and ugly monsters.


    When he woke up again, he pretended to be dead for more than half a year for fear of being torn by the witch eye ghost. In other words, when it pretended to be dead, the day and other guards didn''t find it. Its concealment ability is very strong. It is estimated that it was trained at that time.


    When its spirit became more and more abundant, it rushed into the ladder of hanging prison for the first time.


    At this time, the guards found its existence. Just because of the scope of action, they could not leave here, nor could they observe the specific situation in the prison ladder.


    A hundred years ago, the existence known as the wise man wandered near the day when wandering in the underground maze.


    The day told it about it. At that time, the day didn''t think it had anything to do with it. But later, the day found that the wise man was very curious about the spirit.


    I went to the prison ladder again and again, but I returned empty handed every time.


    At first, I thought it was the wise man who didn''t find the wooden spirit. Later, I learned after asking... In fact, the wise man found the wooden spirit the first time he went.


    The wooden spirit was disguised as the prison fence. It was really hard to find if you didn''t pay attention. But the wise man''s personality is far better than the wood spirit, and he still easily found the wood spirit.


    After many exchanges, the wise man found that the wooden spirit was really "counselled". He dared not answer the wise man at the beginning.


    Even after many years, the wise man taught Mu Ling a lot of knowledge, but this mu Ling still doesn''t believe and is afraid of the wise man, because the appearance of the wise man... Is more terrible than the witch eye ghost.


    "That one likes the wood spirit very much, even as a descendant. But the wood spirit doesn''t trust it, and that one is also very polite. It won''t bring the wood spirit out without the approval of the wood spirit. Therefore, the wood spirit is still in the ladder of the prison so far." The day paused: "if you get its approval and bring it out, I believe the one who sees it will not be too difficult for you."


    After listening to the whole narration of the day, angel got a general understanding of the situation.


    If it''s true, maybe you can really try. Mu Ling, Mu Ling... He has seen the tree spirit and has been in contact with the tree spirit for a long time. He still has the leaves of the tree spirit. Maybe he can make the tree spirit trust himself.


    Seeing angel''s intention, the day added: "however, if you don''t get its approval and have to take it away by force... The existence will appear."


    Dox: "so, the one in your mouth has been watching Mu Ling? Didn''t it find us when we went?"


    Day: "as I said before, that person treats the wood spirit as a descendant and will naturally give appropriate defense. As for monitoring the wood spirit, it is impossible."


    Day didn''t explain why it was impossible to monitor wood spirit, but Angel explained it to dox for him in his mind.


    And this explanation is very fast: "different space."


    Angel said that the prison ladder was a different space before, and DOX obviously didn''t take it to heart.


    "Can you tell me more about the wood spirit?"


    Angel has decided to meet this special wood spirit. If you can rely on the wood spirit to pass through the hall of existence, it is naturally the best.


    I can''t. I can only try my luck at another entrance after I go out.


    Of course, angel also has the final record, which is "calling the Dharma". However, if he summoned mother-in-law Tiejia, it is estimated that the black count will also summon him. It is difficult to say where the end of this relic will go.


    Therefore, angel will not use this move unless he has to.

 Chapter 2614

    "I''ve already said what I can say about that wooden spirit. It''s a good character. It usually pretends to be a prison fence in the prison ladder... Oh, remind me, if you can''t find it, you''d better not pry the prison fence one by one. This behavior will not only expose your purpose, but also make it more afraid of you. It''s impossible to be persuaded by you."


    "Most importantly, you may encounter unpredictable dangers when you pry the fence."


    Angel: "what danger?"


    The day shrugged: "I can''t say. Besides, I haven''t entered the prison ladder for a long time. I''ve only heard what''s going on inside."


    After listening to the words of the day, DOX thought for a moment and said, "he can''t say it''s due to the contract. Although he doesn''t know what the contract is, the general contract will become invalid when the place guarded has completely disappeared. Since the contract of the day is still there, does it mean that the prison ladder is still playing the role of the past?"


    Dox squinted: "the so-called unpredictable danger may be some old monsters who have lived for thousands of years in prison?"


    It''s rare for DOX to analyze it carefully. It''s really possible for everyone to listen carefully.


    Angel hesitated and asked, "here comes the inspiration?"


    Dox said angrily, "I have no inspiration, so I can''t make analysis and judgment? You underestimate me."


    After a pause, DOX suddenly changed his face and said in a joking voice, "why don''t you guess if I''m inspired?"


    Angel took a deep look at DOX. Instead of playing a guessing game with him, he turned to the day: "is what he said possible?"


    Day: "I don''t know, but he was wrong about the contract theory."


    Angel: you mean that the contract you signed involves not only guarding the prison ladder, but also other places


    This time, I kept my mouth shut, and the expression of resistance was obvious.


    Angel thought for a moment and felt that day actually said a lot. Many answers were obviously playing the edge ball of the contract, otherwise day could not always simulate the consistency with the contract before answering.


    If you don''t answer it now, it means that this question is not even a marginal ball. It directly touches on the contract itself.


    If you keep asking, you may not get any other information.


    So Angel directly stroked his chest and made an elegy: "thank you for your answer. I think we have almost asked our questions, and it''s time to move forward."


    The day looked at angel and snorted coldly, "no thanks, it''s just a deal."


    That''s what he said, but Angel felt that his mood was not calm and slightly uncomfortable. I thought about whether or not to say these words, and finally said them.


    Said and feel some regret, want to take back and don''t want to lose face, so the mood began to be uncomfortable.


    Angel guessed the mind of the day through the change of mood, but others didn''t know. VAI still said in his heart, "what a cold guy."


    "Yes, it''s cold. However, it''s lucky for us to meet someone who can communicate." Angel also replied to VAI''s way in his mind.


    VAI completely lost his mind and directly changed his position: "adults are right!"


    While VAI was praising without brains, angel said to the day, "although it''s a deal, I''m still very satisfied. If I meet your ethnic descendant in the future, I''ll tell him about you."


    The day was stunned for a long time, hissed, turned his head and said in a few inaudible voices, "mind your own business."


    This time, without Angel reading his emotions, everyone can see the awkwardness of the day.


    "It''s quite proud and charming. I really think it''s still young?" Docs make complaints about himself in his heart.


    Angel: you''re the same sometimes


    Dox didn''t care what angel said. Instead, he followed his words and continued to talk nonsense: "compared with the age of the day, I''m not only young, but also a child who can make unreasonable demands."


    Looking at DOX''s flashing eyes, angel knew that this guy was waiting for his reply, and then he could "make unreasonable demands".


    Angel could feel DOX''s eager mood, so he turned his head directly, carried his body on his back and said to the crowd, "it''s time to go. If Mu Ling doesn''t get through, we may have to think about it in the long run."


    Angel said, taking the lead in stepping forward.


    And DOX was in a hurry. Why didn''t he answer him? But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t answer, I''ll just say it.


    Dox turned to the day: "by the way, angel said something in his heart just now, but he was embarrassed to tell you. So I''ll pass it on."


    Angel stopped, turned and squinted at DOX.


    Dox was not afraid and still said to the day, "it seems that there are people behind us who are from some tourist organization. If they come, don''t disclose our whereabouts. It''s best to let that little pig come out and show up and let them weigh their strength."


    Dox: "by the way, I''m afraid you don''t know about tourist organizations. I''ll give you a popular science. They are very evil organizations..."


    Dox hasn''t finished yet, The day interrupted him: "I know this organization. Their people are digging deep into the ruins for the sake of interests. However, they are also maintaining the order of the lost city. Without their maintenance, the underground demons and the corrosive gas in the sewer would have floated out long ago. Therefore, although we have no good feelings for the tourist organization, we have no bad feelings."


    "By the way, the same is true of that one. As long as you don''t provoke that one, that one won''t fight against tourist organizations."


    Dox''s expression immediately changed when he heard the words of the day: "in fact, we also maintain a friendly and harmonious relationship with tourist organizations... If we dress up as tourist organizations, will that let us go directly?"


    The change of DOX''s painting style stunned the day.


    The others were speechless, and DOX was too real. In particular, VAI is the most speechless. As DOX''s good friend, he is afraid of angel''s misunderstanding. In fact, he is shameless and shameless with DOX.


    After DOX asked these words, angel went directly forward, turned into a magic hand, took DOX''s skirt and threw it back.


    Then he apologized to the day and said, "don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. He''s a mascot in our team. He''s a decoration."


    After Angel finished, he bowed again: "let''s go first. If someone comes back, how should you deal with it? Don''t worry about DOX''s opinion."


    Dox was dissatisfied and shouted behind him. Thanks to the fact that they were still in the dreamland, angel directly shielded the voice of DOX''s area, then nodded to the day and was ready to leave.


    The day suddenly said, "in fact, I think he lives very real."


    Angel smiled: "so I said he was the mascot of our team, not a derogatory word, but a commendatory word."


    After listening to it in the daytime, I hardly smiled: "for the sake of the mascot and what you told me, I can remind you of one thing at last."


    All the noise stopped immediately, and everyone looked at the day.


    "Well, after coming out of the prison hanging ladder a hundred years ago, he once told us that the more the prison hanging ladder goes up, the more dangerous it is, because..."


    At this point in the day, his face has shrunk red and obviously touched the contract.


    Angel hurriedly said, "we know, you don''t have to say."


    The day is wearing red eyes: "it''s all right, I''ll say the last sentence."


    The day turned and looked at... Kael.


    "If he were stronger, maybe you could go further on the prison ladder..."


    After finishing this meaningful sentence, the day turned directly into a flame.


    "Are you okay?" Angel said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I just played the marginal ball of the contract and nothing will happen. Moreover, I don''t say much. I hope you can understand what I mean."


    After that, the day slowly turned into a cyan imitation flame and slowly returned to the candlestick on the wall.


    Angel felt it slightly and made sure that there was no strong contractual force feedback around him, so he was relieved. The night hall owner is very kind to him. It''s rare to meet a Danding nationality. Angel doesn''t want to lose his soul in the day for no reason.


    Finally, after looking at the candlelight, angel said to the crowd, "let''s go."


    This time, through the slit, without any obstruction.


    People are silent on the surface, but there are all kinds of noise in their hearts.


    Dox is refuting the "mascot" theory; VAI was telling the crowd in various euphemisms that he and DOX were not really close friends; Kael kept asking, "what exactly does that sentence that day just said to me mean?"


    Everyone said their own, this noise in the heart is more annoying than the noise in the ear.


    "Shut up and talk about Kael first." The voice of the black count was directly introduced into the hearts of the people. At the same time, their hearts became one-way, that is, they can only listen, not speak.


    Dox saw this and his mouth was ready to open. The black count turned the slate directly at him: "don''t let me hear your voice."


    Dox curled his lips discontentedly, but at last he didn''t say a word.


    In his mind, the voice of the black count rang out again: "although the day didn''t say it clearly, it''s almost metaphorical to point to Kael."


    Angel: "the broken ladder of hanging prison, I''m afraid, has caused a certain space problem."


    Black count: "maybe it''s a space crack or a space collapse. So he specially points out Kael, because he''s the only one in the space system."


    "In other words, the known danger in the prison ladder is the space problem. According to the daytime, the higher the danger, the greater the danger. If we can bypass or solve the space problem, we should be able to go to a higher level."


    At the end of his words, the black count untied Kael''s spiritual bondage.


    "I know you can''t solve space cracks or space collapses, but can you find out where there are problems in space in advance, especially some hidden twisted cracks?"


    Cael thought for a moment: "yes."


    Cael''s answer was firm, leaving no room for himself. This made the black count couldn''t help taking a high look at cael: "it''s a bit of Aesop''s style."


    After a pause, the black count said again, "it seems that Aesop has taught you bazel''s distortion secret?"


    Cael nodded: "I''ve almost learned."


    Black count: "that''s good. As long as you can find the problem in advance, bypass or solve it, it''s a small problem."


    "So the day is out of sight?" It was VAI who spoke, not in his heart, but in his own heart with the black count.


    The black count replied faintly, "I can only say that the day doesn''t know much about the space science of later generations. Who can expect that a bazel will appear ten thousand years later?"


    Twisted wizard, bazel.


    The great wizard of space science thousands of years ago is a real space genius. With almost one''s own efforts, the introduction to space science in the southern region has been raised to a new level.


    "Distortion theory", "entanglement theory", "history of space development"... These famous works are all written by bazel.


    Also because of the appearance of bazel, his introduction has influenced many great Wizards of Space Science in later generations. For example, fevinda, who loves to write travel notes.


    There are a lot of bazel''s shadows in fevinda''s strange world, space reverse journey and on the infinity of interlayer.


    However, bazel seldom studied the introduction of space in his later period. He probably saw many different worlds. He mostly reflected on the advantages and disadvantages of "land shortage".


    Then bazer left the southern region and has not returned so far.


    The master of Kael, ISOs, the "virtual world Walker", was accidentally inherited by bazel. Now, this inheritance has come to Kael.


    It is precisely because of the heritage of bazel that Kael dared to say "yes" under the inquiry of the black count


    His answer is not only a kind of self-confidence, but also a side explanation of how brilliant bazel''s glory was thousands of years ago.


    Kael: "although I can''t cope with some strong space disasters, I believe everything will be fine with super dimension adults."


    Cael''s sudden voice made people look at angel.


    In Kael''s expectant eyes, angel''s heart was full of a bitter smile. Although I know that Kael mentioned himself without malice, this is to roast him on the fire. Although he knows many secrets of space science, these are gifts from spotted dogs. At present, they are more concepts and have not been turned into reality!


    Black count: "did you practice space science across departments?"


    Angel didn''t dare to pretend to be forced. He said bluntly: "theoretical knowledge is very rich, and there is basically no practice."


    The black count was not surprised at this. Angel was not old enough to understand the boring theoretical knowledge of space system. In practice, it also depends on his talent.


    "If you find anything unusual, you can tell me and I''ll solve it." Said the black count.


    Angel nodded. Although he knew it was polite, the count of black would have given him face if he could answer.


    Angel didn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue, so he quickly changed the topic: "we have probably clarified the last sentence about the day. We can only see the specific situation when we enter the prison ladder."


    "Now, let me talk about the existence."


    The crowd was immediately attracted. The day before said, "since you know, why do you ask?" obviously, angel knew the existence.


    This is also the place where everyone doubts. Has angel seen the existence, or is there another secret?


    "First of all, what I want to say is that I didn''t deliberately hide it, but in the information I got, this is just mentioned by the way. I think it''s a low-level demon like the witch eye ghost, which is not worth mentioning."


    Angel saw that the people didn''t believe it. He sighed in his heart and continued: "if I said that race, you will understand why I think so."


    "That is not the ancient race that the karabites are looking for, as you guessed before, but an inhuman demon."


    "Demons? Can demons also be the master of Nara City?" Cael was surprised.


    Dox, who had been untied his mind again, immediately replied: "you don''t pay attention to the summoning wizard at all. The demons summoned by the summoning wizard also have a lot of wisdom and relatives. Therefore, what''s strange about the demons being slaughtered by a city Lord? Besides, they are just masters, not city masters."


    Dox said this and added: "of course, there are some demons, although very clever, but also very hateful, such as a crown parrot."


    When DOX talks about the crown parrot, angel can feel the obvious murderous spirit... It seems that the crown parrot of DOX and abray can''t get through.


    "If you still want to be banned, don''t turn off the topic, say something that''s not, and let Angel continue." The voice of the black count came in time, and DOX and cael immediately shut their mouths.


    Angel thought their conversation was very interesting. He had been walking on this long road. Listening to these interesting chats was also a pastime.


    However, he still didn''t forget what to say.


    "That demon, I said its first half name before." Angel: you shouldn''t have forgotten


    "Three eyes!" VAI immediately raised his hand with an expression of "praise me, praise me".


    Angel coughed. "Yes, VAI is right."


    In fact, not only VAI, but also others remember "three eyes", but there are quite a lot of three purpose demons. For example, Qili''s black cat, Luna, is a "redundant night ferocious cat", with three eyes.


    In addition, many demons in the void have too many names, so wizards simply use some simple appearance features as their names, and there are many at the beginning of three eyes.


    Therefore, just listening to the "three eyes" can''t guess what the devil is.


    At this time, everyone was waiting for angel to reveal the final answer, because each of them had a "three eyes" demon name, including count black.


    But when angel said the answer, everyone was stunned. Because their guesses are all wrong.


    Angel: "three eyed blue devil."


    They also thought about many powerful or mediocre three eyed demons, but they didn''t expect that the final answer would be three eyed blue demons?!


    Three eyed blue devils, low-level demons... Er, lower level than Wumu ghosts.


    The shape is huge, the skin is blue and quiet, and the muscles look big and big. But in fact, the combat effectiveness is very weak. As long as you have long-range attack ability, even humans can kill it with one arrow by one arrow with an agile archer.


    Because although it is big, it is very slow, and it has a lot of IQ and ghouls.


    No, ghouls may be smarter than three eyed blue demons. At least, the ghoul will run away when he finds out that he can''t fight. The three eyed blue devil, completely self-centered, felt that he was invincible in the world. Anyone could fight and fight, and then he died.


    A clumsy, huge and low-level demon in people''s impression has become a wise man and master in the mouth of the day?!


    "You, are you sure the one who is super intelligent, knows alchemy and has all kinds of skills is a... Three eyed blue devil?" Dox stuttered a little, which showed how surprised he was.


    Angel nodded: "if there''s no accident, I''m sure."


    There was a silence in the air.


    At this moment, without angel''s explanation, they all understand what angel said before. Why didn''t Angel mention it when sharing intelligence before, because it... Really can''t even compare with witches and ghosts. What do you do with it?

 Chapter 2615

    "I thought it was a three eyed devil, because even half blood demons became guards, and it was reasonable to have a demon master. But unexpectedly, it would be a three eyed blue devil..." VAI murmured, describing his mood change.


    Although the others did not speak, most of them were similar to VAI. Because the day pulled their psychological expectations of that person to a high enough position, but I didn''t expect that the birth of that person would be so special.


    No wonder the day before said with deep meaning that you would be surprised to see that one.


    And why did the day mention that Mu Ling would be very afraid to see that person and has never trusted each other so far. Now they understand, because in Mu Ling''s eyes, from the appearance, the three eyed blue devil is tall, strong and ferocious. Compared with the thin bamboo body of the witch eyed ghost, it is more deterrent and more terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that the three eyed blue devil in the intelligence would be an existence we can''t afford." Angel''s face was apologetic.


    Before that, the projection of the nightmare world was weak, strong, and even unpredictable. But I didn''t expect that when I came to Sanmu blue devil, I would do the opposite.


    It is precisely because of the fallacy of this information that angel made a wrong judgment.


    "Adults don''t have to blame themselves. We can''t think of this answer. Moreover, there is a solution now. As long as we can subdue the wood spirit, the problem can be solved." There is no doubt that this is still the new little fan brother, VAI.


    VAI thinks so from angel''s point of view.


    But others have some other thoughts.


    For example, DOX: "is the information you get so unreliable that the three eyed blue devils can''t be provoked without marking it, so they are lined up with the witch eyed ghosts?"


    Dox''s tone was a little complaining, but instead of directly blaming angel, he scolded the intelligence source. If angel wants to take his words, in addition to sharing a common hatred, he can only explain the source of intelligence, and this is DOX''s purpose.


    Angel knew what DOX meant, but he still couldn''t tell the source of the intelligence. He could only express it in silence.


    Just when the atmosphere became more and more rigid, the black count suddenly started a "private chat", and the chat object was angel.


    "Talk quietly again. Is there anything we can''t talk about together? Let''s discuss it together." After DOX sensed it, he immediately uttered a voice and tried to pull up Kael and Wai, but both of them took a silent step back


    The black count ignored DOX at all. In the private chat channel, he asked angel, "are you sure it''s your intelligence source and there''s a deviation?"


    Angel: "at least in my intelligence sources, the three eyed blue devil is not worth mentioning."


    The black count listened and fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he said, "is your intelligence source Sanders?"


    Angel was silent.


    It''s OK to say it''s Sanders, but in fact, it''s more what he saw with his own eyes. But did the black count suddenly mention Sanders because he guessed something?


    According to angel, it is basically the core layer of the savage cave that knows Sanders can go to the nightmare world, while only greya knows.


    Is there another black count now? Count black has a good relationship with Rhine and seems to fall in love with Sanders. Does he really know the secret of the nightmare world?


    When angel was thinking, the black count did not continue to ask, but said, "I see."


    Angel:????


    What do you understand? Did you guess the nightmare world? Or something else?


    Angel was full of doubts, but the black count said with deep meaning: "after leaving the ruins this time, I will go and talk to Sanders."


    Angel:... What are you talking about?


    Does the black count not know the nightmare world? He just guessed that Sanders was the source of intelligence?


    If so, then... That seems good. Anyway, Sanders has helped him carry a lot of pots, and it''s not bad this time.


    When he first asked Sanders to carry the pot, angel was frightened; But now, although the mood is still very complex, it has been very comfortable. Besides, this incident has something to do with Sanders.


    After all, it was Sanders'' projection that killed the three eyed blue devil in the nightmare world.


    After the private chat, the black count said to the crowd, "if you can find Mu Ling, try your best. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to change an entrance."


    There is more than one way in the underground maze. There is always a way to bypass the existing one.


    Although the count of black did not mention angel in his words, people obviously felt that he and angel might have reached some agreement. At least the count of black believed angel''s words.


    Dox wanted to ask them what they were talking about, but after holding it for a long time, he only held back a flattering sentence: "at least, at least I''m also a formal wizard. Next time you talk, take me with you."


    Angel and count black had a tacit understanding and ignored DOX.


    Moreover, the reason they are looking for is also very sufficient: the mascot''s inspiration has begun to haunt deliberately. Now it''s best not to listen to his words.


    It doesn''t matter whether this is the real reason.


    "Sir, just now you said that the situation behind has changed. I don''t know what it is?" Then VAI suddenly asked.


    Although this issue is also the focus of public attention, DOX always feels that VAI''s opening at this time is to help Angel change the topic... Hum, the guy who turns his elbow out.


    Black count: "didn''t you guess where the last smell point I left was? Now I can tell you the answer, near the path."


    "Trail?" Angel was stunned for a moment and said with a little hesitation: "adult, do you mean that the square narrow road above the high wall is like a dog hole?"


    The black count nodded, "that''s right."


    At this time, they also remembered the dog hole. At that time, they were still thinking about whether to go to the dog hole. Finally, because of DOX''s suggestion, they took the road. Facts proved that DOX was still very reliable at that time. The dog hole did not necessarily go anywhere, but the avenue led to the hanging prison ladder.


    "I was going to put the location point into the path, but my intuition told me that there was something wrong with the road, so I spent a little magic and put the olfactory location point in the air."


    As for why not put it on the ground, people don''t have to ask, because there are many mutant scavenging squirrels on that road


    "Do adults think there is a problem with that road? Not at the end of that road?" Angel doubted.


    "At that time, I couldn''t judge the situation. Maybe there was a problem with the road, or something in the road made me feel wrong. Anyway, I gave up putting the olfactory positioning point on the path."


    Count Black: "and what happened later proved that my decision was right."


    When they saw the day, the black count first found that there was an abnormality in the path.


    And this unusual thing is not too unusual in the wizard world, that is... The path suddenly disappeared.


    Because he didn''t know what the situation was, the black count just secretly informed the people about it, thought about communicating with the day, and then discussed with the people to see if the path was a mechanism.


    But to the surprise of the black count, after a while, the path appeared again.


    While the black count was observing the trail, he felt a slight vibration on the ground.


    The vibration is like the sound of footsteps, which is similar to that of the mutant scavenging squirrel on the ground, but it is more rapid, as if there are natural enemies tracking it behind.


    But the black count didn''t feel it. There were other restless sounds behind him.


    Until the "mutant scavenging squirrel" came to the fork of the road, the black count smelled the familiar smell.


    This mutant scavenging squirrel is the wizard who first chased it from the flue. Just in order to avoid the tide of squirrels, they became rot eating squirrels and mixed into them. After a period of retrograde, the wizard finally escaped from the riot rat tide and came to the fork where there were fewer mutant scavenging squirrels.


    At this time, facing a dog hole high above and a road on the ground.


    The wizard was lost in thought.


    When the black count said this, the people had guessed the end: "he went to the dog hole?"


    The black count nodded: "it seems that the path will appear as long as he senses someone coming. Even if the person still changes the shape of a scavenging squirrel at this time, he can perceive it."


    On one side is the dog hole high above, and on the other side is the flat but endless road ahead.


    No matter how you think, without more information, the situation is one of two. Half the probability.


    The wizard probably felt that he had been in the mutant scavenging squirrel for too long and impatient. The path was so high that the mutant scavenging squirrel couldn''t go, and finally chose to climb the dog hole.


    "Well, what is his final result?" Cael asked with some trembling.


    Count Black: "after entering, the trail closed. Then, I don''t know what happened inside. After discovering this situation, I mentioned to you for the second time that there was a change in the olfactory location point."


    Angel nodded. He remembered that the black count said at that time that the man behind him might not catch up for the time being, but there were more visitors in the flue. It was estimated that they were all from tourist organizations.


    "And just two minutes ago, after we left the day, the path was opened again." The black count paused: "the wizard was... Vomited out."


    Angel: "vomit?"


    Black count: "although it was thrown out by a certain force, I think it may be more appropriate to describe it by vomiting."


    Angel: "so, do adults think that dog hole has biological activity?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the disguise of some kind of demon, or it''s just a mechanism." Count Black: "but it doesn''t matter. It''s worth mentioning that the wizard didn''t die."


    "Although he didn''t die, he was already bony and lost at least half of his blood essence and energy." Black count: "but he''s lucky. His metamorphosis hasn''t been lifted yet, so even if he''s vomited out, other mutant scavenging squirrels haven''t come to bite him. He should be able to wait for rescue."


    After listening to the ending said by the black count, VAI and Kael shivered. Fortunately, they didn''t choose the dog hole at that time. That dog hole can suck up the work of even wizards. Aren''t they directly "digested"?


    The two apprentices were worried about safety, but angel and DOX heard something wrong from the words of count black.


    "Only blood essence and whole body energy loss? Blood? Magic whirlpool?" Asked DOX.


    Black count: "the blood is exhausted but the essence is not damaged. The magic vortex is dry but not broken."


    Angel: "that is to say, the devil in the dog cave or the dog cave is merciful?"


    I really want to destroy the wizard. Just draw blood and destroy the mental power model. But the other party is only "sucked dry", which is not a very important part.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is not too important, but relative to the nature of wizards. In the current situation of the wizard, it will take many years to recover without good medicine.


    "I don''t know, but I think this dog cave is very interesting. If we haven''t found Mu Ling later, we can ask him when we return. Maybe he knows something." Said the black count.


    The reason why he didn''t ask before was because the black count guessed that the wizard was dead, and the dog cave was either a demon or a mechanism. But the wizard is not dead, which is a little interesting.


    It''s definitely deliberately leaving a life, and it doesn''t hurt his essence. Is there an intelligent life hidden behind the dog hole?


    Just as they were chatting, a new slit appeared in front of them.


    There was no guard at this slit, because before they left, the day once lamented: "there was a slit in front of them, and the guards were two powerful wizard level puppets. However, after the fall, the wizard level puppets were taken away by the original owner, so this is the last slit with guards."


    Obviously, the people who originally designed the main gate of the prison hanging ladder were sorted according to the danger of the slit. The outermost layer was blocked by statue notices, then by stone ghosts, then by the guard of the demon soul, and finally by the puppet to decide life and death.


    But now the puppet is gone.


    There is no danger in this last slit... That''s strange.


    Although there is no magic doll, what is behind the last slit? It is a huge square and rows of buildings.


    At this time, the square is full of dark shadows greedily absorbing the dark breath. These shadows are all witches and ghosts.


    In those buildings, you can also feel the powerful energy breath, especially the twin towers in front. The two twin towers are the two tips of a large bell tower. The tops of the two towers are full of extreme darkness.


    That terrible smell, even hundreds of meters away, can make the two apprentices feel their feet soft.


    "The two wizard level witches and ghosts mentioned by the day should be in the twin towers." When Angel finished speaking, he turned to dox: "are you going to go?"


    "I''m a little tired today. I won''t play anymore." Doxton paused and immediately changed the subject: "what about the statue of the peeing child you said? Why didn''t I see it? Is it in the building?"


    Angel: "it''s not in the building. We should go on. This is the foreign affairs agency of the prison ladder. The real prison is not here."


    As he spoke, angel was also observing the huge space that was not inferior to the living area, trying to find the way forward.


    Because there are too many witches and ghosts here, they are not easy to release the technique and are easy to expose their targets, so they can only be judged with the naked eye.


    It''s just that there are so many buildings here that it''s hard to see the way forward.


    Just when everyone was worried, the black count suddenly shrunk his nose and scolded an indescribable dirty word.


    Seeing the crowd looking over, the black count said coldly, "I found a road behind the twin towers and need to make a detour. However, I don''t know if that road is the one you''re looking for, but there must be an entrance to the smelly ditch."


    Listening to the voice of the black count almost gnashing his teeth, everyone understood why the black count had just uttered dirty words.


    The smell of Wumu ghost is bad, and I smell the smell of the smelly ditch. As the black count with only his nose, it is almost the same as being tortured.

 Chapter 2616

    "Whether it is or not, we might as well go and have a look first." As angel spoke, he strengthened a layer of purification force field in the moving illusion.


    Although the black count took the initiative to release his sense of smell, smelling the smell led to emotional control; But he did it to save the team time. As a team leader, angel always felt that he should do something to calm the mood of the team members, so he had the action of strengthening the purification force field.


    However, the original mobile fantasy has a purification force field, and one more layer of reinforcement has little difference in effect.


    But this behavior did calm the black count''s mood a little. This is probably, although you do it or not, the result is the same, but you do it, at least it means you have put your heart into it.


    And this intention was also rewarded. The black count sent a private message to angel.


    "I saw the shadow of Sanders in you, but I also saw yourself. It''s a good thing, but if you want to grow up to be alone, you''d better abandon imitation."


    This "private chat" is the reward given by the black count.


    After hearing this, angel thought a little and understood what count black meant.


    For the first time as a team leader, angel actually didn''t know what to do. Angell, once a follower of Sanders, began to imitate Sanders intentionally or unintentionally. Even when making decisions, he would think: what would he do if the mentor was here?


    I have to say, the black count''s eyes are very poisonous.


    Angel did not show the embarrassment of being the leader for the first time, but he was seen by the count of black. The black count did not ridicule this view, but gave sincere suggestions:


    Imitation is not a bad thing. However, if you want to be a decision-maker and leader, you''d better abandon imitation.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    The black count snorted softly and made no response.


    Angel didn''t care, but discussed the route with DOX.


    There are too many Wumu ghosts here, and once you are found by a Wumu ghost, or you kill any Wumu ghost, you will fall into a heavy siege.


    Although Wumu ghosts are low-level demons, they are very good at incarnation. Killing one or two is very simple and can kill thousands of them, which is difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, it is important to plan the route in advance.


    Soon, angel and DOX both planned a route, but their routes were similar in the early stage, but there were differences in the later stage.


    Similar in the early stage, because in the early stage, even if there are many Wumu ghosts in the huge square, there is a way not to encounter Wumu ghosts. But after crossing the square, there are buildings everywhere, and there are various lanes, so there are two different routes.


    Dox''s route is far away from the twin towers and bell towers. There are two branch routes to choose, and they are all lanes. Visually, more than ten witches and ghosts will be encountered.


    Angel passed directly by the twin towers and bell towers, and there was only one witch ghost patrolling back and forth on the path.


    After hearing the two completely different routes of angel and DOX, people were actually quite surprised. According to dox''s daily situation, his choice should be more radical, such as going straight. But strangely, this time he chose a conservative route, which was very winding. Although he met many witches, he would never attract the attention of the two witches.


    Angel, who is usually very cautious, chose to go directly from the twin towers and bell towers.


    "My Lord, is DOX''s route better or Chaowei''s route better?" There is no doubt that it was VAI who spoke.


    As soon as VAI''s words fell, DOX said, "he''s promoted later than me. If you call him a honorific name, I''ll call him by his first name. You''re deliberately provoking something, boy!"


    VAI completely ignored DOX. Anyway, with the black count here, DOX didn''t dare to do anything with him.


    Count Black: "they decide for themselves. It doesn''t matter which way they go."


    Originally, angel wanted to listen to the opinion of the count of black, but the count of black was obviously not ready to get involved, which made angel a little difficult.


    It doesn''t hurt to listen to dox''s choice at ordinary times, because there is an inspiration bonus. But now, DOX''s inspiration began to go against the trend, and everyone dared not believe DOX.


    Although VAI and Kael didn''t say anything, they obviously believed in angel. After all, there was only one witch ghost on the road, and they could hide while patrolling. As for the possibility of attracting the attention of two wizard level witches and ghosts? Since Angel chose this road, there should be countermeasures


    Angel looked at DOX. "Is there any reason why you chose this route?"


    Dox said lazily, "first, I''ll see if I want to listen to you."


    Angel frowned slightly, but opened his mouth first: "the route I chose is the nearest, and the chance of meeting the witch eye ghost is the smallest. Even if they do, they can''t find us in the dreamland."


    Dox nodded as he listened and seemed to appreciate angel''s choice: "you''re right. But anyway, your fantasy is so powerful that it''s not safer to take my route. Bypassing the twin towers can also avoid the risk of being found."


    Angel narrowed his eyes: "do you think my fantasy can''t hide the two wizard level witches?"


    Dox: "no, I just don''t think it''s a big deal to go around."


    After DOX finished, he turned his head and looked at the route he had chosen, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Although DOX had few words and no expression, angel found that DOX''s mood fluctuated greatly. It can be said that it was the biggest fluctuation after they entered the ruins.


    This is just a route choice. Why are the mood ups and downs so great? Angel is a little difficult to understand.


    At this time, DOX''s eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the twin towers. Angel noticed that when he faced the twin towers, his mood was actually more stable than his chosen route.


    Does this seem to mean that DOX agrees with his choice?


    But why does DOX insist on a more detour?


    When various thoughts mixed in angel''s mind, the black count said, "have you chosen a route? As for thinking for so long?"


    Angel closed his eyes and meditated for two seconds. When he opened his eyes, his eyes became firmer than before.


    "Take DOX''s route." Angel made a decision without giving a reason.


    Although people wondered why Angel chose this, since angel had decided, it was time to go. Anyway, it''s a little way around.


    Dox looked at angel with complex eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask Angel why he listened to himself. But in the end, he didn''t say it, but walked to the front in silence.


    "Why, are you ready for war?" Angel''s voice came from behind.


    Dox: the blood side wizard should be at the front. This is the dignity of the blood side


    "I''ve heard this sentence, but there seems to be a premise that we should be in a scuffle." Angel: "so, do you think your choice will fight?"


    Dox said angrily, "caution, this is caution, don''t you understand?"


    Angel smiled, did not answer, but followed DOX and walked leisurely.


    When the crowd followed the dreamland and moved hungry, the count of black''s private chat line was connected to angel again.


    "Did you find it?"


    Angel: "your honor means that DOX disobeyed the instructions given to him by inspiration?"


    The black count smiled: "you really found that the choice inspired DOX should be your route. Can you find this, you should have some special talent in observation?"


    "How did adults find out?" Angel did not answer the question.


    Count Black: "I can smell a lot of things, such as the smell of hasty lifting and the sound of forced breath."


    "Maybe I, like adults, found DOX''s abnormality through the change of breath?"


    Count Black: "the breath changes I said before are controlled by DOX. I still know whether your nose can do it or not."


    Angel also smiled: "I really didn''t find it through breath, but adults don''t forget my job. Although I''m not as powerful as a mentor, it''s not difficult to feel the change of people''s hearts. Besides, now everyone is in my fantasy."


    Angel lied, but he really hoodwinked the black count. After all, it''s quite rude to speak the truth when communicating.


    Moreover, what angel said is completely possible, and the logic is self consistent. Angel also proved his magic level. Why don''t you believe it?


    Black count: "The art of mental illusions is very rare now. In the past, mental illusions were very popular because controlling people''s hearts could make people addicted... But later, when the demon God came and the war broke out, the wizard specializing in mental illusions became a dispensable chicken rib in the battle. Therefore, fewer people began to learn mental illusions. After all, mental illusions are more useful in assistance. But now people are more Like radical fighting. "


    "But my tutor asked me to learn more about mental illusions. He always said that people want to change. Moreover, mental illusions also have world-class illusions, which can be expected in the future." Angel interface.


    The black count heard the world-class magic and smiled: "yes, the future can be expected. I just don''t know how long it will be in the future?"


    At this point, angel felt that he could end the topic of mental illusion. In addition, it would be bad to expose that he was fooling just now.


    So angel took the initiative to change the topic: "DOX fought against inspiration this time. Is it good or bad? Adults know?"


    Black count: "I don''t know yet, but when we finish his route, there should be results."


    Angel: let''s wait and see


    After the private chat, DOX''s complaint followed: "what did you say, why don''t you bring me?"


    Angel: "you have to ask Lord Black. Lord Black took the initiative to connect me."


    Dox looked at the black count and wanted to speak. The black count directly interrupted DOX''s thought: "are you sure you want to know about the Noah family and the savage cave?"


    The implication is that after you listen, you will no longer be free. Either join the Noah family or go to the savage cave.


    For DOX, who regarded freedom as extremely important, there was no doubt that it was his death. He didn''t dare to ask any more for fear that he would be forcibly separated from freedom if he knew any secrets.


    Seeing that DOX was a little helpless and a little counselled, angel couldn''t help laughing.


    "In a word, DOX values freedom so much. Isn''t it also inspired?" Angel took the initiative to talk privately to the count of black this time.


    Count Black: "you shouldn''t have been to the cross headquarters?"


    "Isn''t that the stronghold of wandering Wizards? I shouldn''t be able to go in?"


    Black count: "you go directly into the cross headquarters with your current appearance. Can anyone recognize you as a famous super dimensional wizard? Who will refute you if you say you are a wandering wizard?"


    Angel, think about it. It seems so. It''s hard to judge whether it''s a wandering wizard or not.


    "In the cross headquarters, there are at least 12% of those pretending to be wandering wizards. Maybe there are spies in the city of truth among the old men in the cross headquarters."


    The old men of the cross headquarters mentioned by the black count are actually the strongest of the cross headquarters and the facade of wandering wizards.


    "Why must it be a spy in the city of truth?"


    "Hum, you''ve been to the city of truth. There are many powerful wizards you haven''t seen at all. These are secretly cultivated by the city of truth, so if you can cultivate powerful and strange wizards, only the city of truth can do it."


    The count of black paused: "it''s far from the point. As long as you''ve been to the cross headquarters, you''ll know why DOX values freedom so much."


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Angel was suspicious.


    "It''s neither a good thing nor a bad thing. It''s the difference in values." Black count: "you have mature values. It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. Moreover, go there to listen to the wandering wizard''s exposition of freedom, and you can disguise as a wandering wizard in the future."


    Angel wanted to say why he was pretending to be a wandering wizard.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t open my mouth. Who can tell the future?


    While they were chatting, the crowd had already crossed the square.


    With the cover of mobile fantasy, the road was calm and did not attract the attention of any witches and ghosts.


    However, you may have to be careful next.


    They were standing outside a building like a bird''s nest. Judging from the mottled words on the doorplate, it once seemed to be a censorship court. It may be a place similar to the court. From the hole in the bird''s nest, you can see that there are circular seats, and the center is a place similar to the podium.


    If this is really a court, outsiders will probably be allowed to come in and witness the trial of criminals, otherwise there is no need to place so many seats.


    Now, there is no living breath in the bird''s nest like examination yard. Everywhere is full of black breath infiltrated from the ground. Countless witches and ghosts lie on the exit of black breath and suck it.


    These black smells are both filth and energy. It is the root of the existence of demons in the underground maze.


    At first, it was definitely not like this. It was estimated that the magic energy array changed later. As for how the change was caused, angel didn''t know, but he guessed that it might be the three eyed blue devil.


    "Before, I wanted to walk through the lane beside the building, but there were no witches and ghosts in the outermost layer of the court, and there was a door at the end of the outermost layer. Maybe we can go through here instead?" Dox road.


    It doesn''t matter if we change roads according to local conditions.


    There are many witches and ghosts in the lane. They should be careful even under the shelter of the dreamland. If you can''t, you can only bring them into the illusion, and this behavior has a small probability of being discovered by other witches and ghosts.


    Therefore, it''s a good choice to go from the outside of the review court.

 Chapter 2617

    On the other hand, following the trail left by the black merchants, the people of the tour business organization also came to the rampant place of the mutant scavenging squirrel.


    The big man wearing a gray mask didn''t show any fear when he saw the mutant scavenging squirrel crowding the corridor like a mountain like a sea, because such a scene is... Common to him.


    As the most secretive gray merchant of the tourist organization, the most thing he and his men do every day is to eliminate demons in the underground maze.


    The place with the most demons is the smelly ditch. The ash merchant and his men have been to the smelly ditch for many times and faced a more terrible dense siege than before.


    Therefore, looking at this group of mutant scavenging squirrels, not only gray merchants are not afraid, but all people in gray uniforms are very relaxed.


    On the contrary, most of the people in black and white uniforms in the rear were timid.


    The gray merchant looked at the group of counsellors and shook his head with a sneer. With regard to the quality of this group of people, he bullied those adventure groups on the surface. If something happens, you can run faster than anyone.


    However, after all, gray merchants are only responsible for their own men. He can''t control how black merchants and white merchants work. So he took it back with a sideways glance.


    Looking at his men, the gray merchant said faintly, "who will come this time?"


    Six of the people in gray uniforms raised their hands.


    The gray merchant ordered three people in succession: "put your hands down, you three. This is not a extermination operation. There is no time to move forward slowly."


    Then, the gray merchant looked at the other three people who raised their hands and hesitated for a moment. First, he looked at the man with a gray mask on the far right, but the mask was the image of an evil Ghost: "ghost shadow, we can''t judge the specific number of these demons. Your shadow shuttle may not last."


    The ghost didn''t say anything and put down his hand directly.


    The gray merchant looked at the remaining two people. One of them looked like a short girl under the age of 14. She took the mask as an ornament and clamped it on her pink hair. Her small hand was held highest and jumped from time to time for fear that the gray merchant would not see it; The other was a green haired man with a lazy temperament. Instead of wearing a mask, he pinned the mask around his waist, revealing his freckled face.


    The gray merchant first looked at the pink haired girl and frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Pink haired girl: "I didn''t join in the fun. There are still traces of magic here. Those people must have used magic before. I''m also a magic wizard, and I can do it."


    Gray merchant: "if you just want to compare the level of illusion, I tell you, you have lost."


    The pink haired girl looked unconvinced, but the gray merchant had turned to look at the green haired man, and she could only puff up her cheeks angrily.


    "Shepherd, you come this time." The gray merchant looked at the green haired man and made a decision directly.


    The green haired man, known as the shepherd, stretched his waist and took out a piccolo from behind the mask pinned to his waist: "OK, I haven''t met any rat demons for a long time. I have forgotten the rhythm of the roaming of rats... Oh, by the way, are squirrels rats?"


    Gray merchant: "don''t ask boring questions, act quickly."


    The shepherd turned his mouth and took a piccolo. He walked to the group of terrible and ugly demons.


    The melodious sound of the flute floated slowly, and all the mutant scavenging squirrels who heard the flute were stunned. The small scarlet eyes that were originally full of murderous spirit slowly became confused.


    So the shepherd went to the mutant scavenging squirrels with his flute.


    Instead of attacking the shepherd, the mutant scavenging squirrel took the initiative to make way for the shepherd. The scavenging squirrels on both sides swayed their heads and followed the flute as if they were dancing.


    When the black and white businessmen saw this scene, they were all surprised. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t deal with the scene. The gray merchant only sent one man and did it.


    "Don''t be stunned. Follow." The gray merchant glanced at the people in black and white uniforms and shouted. As for, his own men had already followed the shepherd''s footsteps.


    People in black and white uniforms woke up and followed up one after another.


    The gray merchant was the last to follow up, not for the sake of the empress, but he noticed that the white merchant seemed to be a little different and fell behind just to ask him about his situation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The gray merchant is still very polite to the white merchant. Although the white merchant is only responsible for the logistics of the organization, the white merchant himself is an extremely knowledgeable person, and he also has a rare talent in the southern region: Ming literature.


    More importantly, white merchants often helped gray merchants draw inscriptions.


    The ghost on the mask is the masterpiece of Bai Shang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Bai Shang said so, but the gray merchant was not sent away.


    The gray merchant just watched quietly, then his eyes moved down and looked at the white merchant''s hand pinching his skirt and the green veins on his hand.


    Bai Shang was silent for a moment, but he still breathed out and said, "I''m fine, but... There was an accident over there."


    Black merchants and white merchants are targeted in the open, but as the top level of the bilos family, gray merchants know that black merchants and white merchants are close brothers. The overt and covert struggle of the external performance is completely planned by the black merchant. It can be said to be stubborn externally, but in fact, insiders know that the black merchant purely wants to find more sense of existence in front of his brother Bai Shang.


    As brothers, but also twins, they are interlinked. If something happens to one side, the other side will also feel it.


    Obviously, Bai Shang felt his brother and seemed to have an accident.


    The gray merchant pondered for a moment and asked a rude sentence: "are you dead?"


    Bai Shang knows who the gray merchant is. His remark is not rude, but to confirm the general situation and consider the next response.


    "Not dead, but I feel in a very bad situation."


    "Can you feel his general orientation?"


    Bai Shang closed his eyes, felt carefully for a moment, hesitated and said, "it seems that it''s right in front."


    The grey merchant nodded, didn''t say much, and didn''t comfort the white merchant, but came directly to the shepherd.


    "The progress is accelerated, too slow."


    Is that slow? The shepherd almost blew his flute.


    "I say too slow is too slow. Speed up the progress, at least twice as fast as now. If you can be faster, you will be rewarded when you go back."


    Gray merchants often give rewards to everyone, but it is rare to give rewards alone. The last one was a ghost. The reward he received was the inscription on the mask, which greatly strengthened the ability of the ghost and made everyone jealous.


    The shepherd pointed to the mask of the ghost while playing the flute. The meaning was self-evident: is it OK to have an inscription?


    Gray merchant: "yes."


    As soon as the shepherd heard the answer, his lazy temperament suddenly changed and he was full of energy. The sound of the flute is no longer a decadent sound, but a rhythmic flute music. With the drum beat deliberately stepped by the shepherd, the whole painting style seems to be burning.


    The faster the shepherd steps, the faster the mutant scavenging squirrel making way ahead.


    This made their progress double that before.


    However, the shepherd was obviously not satisfied. The blood force of his feet exploded and changed into two sheep feet inlaid with iron sheets. The stepping speed was faster and faster, and the sound similar to the drum was accelerating rapidly.


    People''s hearts, I do not know when, also began to agitate violently with the shepherd''s flute.


    "Ghosts and shadows blind everyone''s hearing and touch." The gray merchant felt that the people''s expressions were wrong and immediately arranged ghosts to deceive them.


    Without hearing and touch, the crowd looked at the shepherd as if they were watching a madman dancing wildly. However, no one showed contempt.


    From the violent drumming just now, we can know how terrible it is for shepherds to give full play to their real strength.


    Previously, they could only double the speed, but now with the outbreak of the shepherd, the progress of the people is getting faster and faster. Finally, the shepherd directly reached the triple speed of the original progress, which is an amazing achievement.


    When the white merchant perceived the black merchant''s position, the shepherd slowed down the sound of the flute.


    At this time, the shepherd was pale and the sweat on his face kept dripping. It can be seen that the outbreak just now was also a struggle.


    "Here we are, right there." Bai Shang suddenly pointed in a direction.


    They didn''t know what they were looking for at this time. Seeing the direction of Bai Shang''s finger, they thought there was something unusual there.


    In fact, there is something unusual there, that is, there is a small dog hole on the high wall.


    However, Bai Shang didn''t mean the dog hole, but a bony and comatose mutant scavenging squirrel under the dog hole.


    Others did not know what had happened. The gray merchant and the white merchant had quickly come to the mutant scavenging squirrel. The white merchant carefully stroked his hand in the center of his eyebrows.


    After a long time, Bai Shang breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s just that his Qi and energy are exhausted. It doesn''t hurt the root. It takes some time to recover."


    Hearing this, the gray merchant also put down the burden in his heart. The importance of the black merchant is not only his personal strength, but also that the black merchant is very grateful to the bilos family who saved his life, which also makes the black merchant take the initiative to join the bilos family, but the white merchant does not have this shackle, and he has not joined the bilos family up to now. However, as long as black businessmen stay here, white businessmen will never leave.


    Therefore, seeing that the black merchant is still alive, not only the white merchant is happy, but also the gray merchant will relax his tight heart slowly.


    The white merchant carefully picked up the rotten mutant squirrel that the black merchant had become, and then said to the gray merchant, "I can''t move forward with you for the time being. I have to give the black merchant basic treatment first, otherwise even if I recover, I will leave sequelae."


    The gray merchant nodded. The gray merchant was originally responsible for the underground maze. This time, both black and white merchants came because they found the new entrance first, which gave them priority to explore.


    Just as Bai Shang was about to say goodbye, suddenly he gave a sigh of relief.


    In the gray merchant''s eyes, the white merchant gently opened the black merchant''s closed mouth, and a mass of energy floated out slowly.


    The energy is so thin that it just leaves a shadow in the air and disappears.


    The shadow left by energy is only a typesetting: don''t drill a dog hole, there are invincible


    Obviously, this is the warning left by the black businessmen with their only remaining energy after being subjected to inhuman encounters. But in the end, I may have run out of energy, or I may be in a coma, and I didn''t tell the specific situation.


    But that''s enough.


    This is a warning. No matter what is invincible inside, just know not to go to that dog hole. The black merchant obviously chose the wrong way and took the dog hole. This led to the current situation.


    "He left a very useful information." Grey merchant: "but it seems that he hasn''t caught up with those first comers."


    After a pause, the gray merchant looked at the white merchant: "then let''s move on."


    Bai Shang nodded: "I''ll go back to the base first."


    When the white merchant was ready to retreat, he suddenly stopped and said to the gray merchant, "you need to pay attention to those who arrive first. If you can communicate friendly, try not to solve it by fighting. They left us hints along the way, which may be kindness or provocation. I prefer the former."


    The gray merchant was silent for a moment: "I understand, I will deal with it."


    After that, the three major merchants of tourist organizations are separated here. The gray merchant continued to chase with his men. The white merchant, with his own and black merchant''s men, retreated.


    In fact, these men can continue to follow the gray merchants, but the white merchants thought about it. With their strength, they''d better forget it. Anyway, there is a living area at the entrance here. If they stay there to explore, they should also gain something.


    ¡­¡­


    With the separation of black, white and gray, the dog hole on the high wall slowly disappeared again.


    At the same time, in the depths of the dog hole, a small voice came out: "it''s rare to meet a living man and let him go. I''m really unwilling."


    Another rough voice replied: "do you forget what the master told you just now? The people of the tour business organization are cleaning up the smelly ditch and the demons are living and circulating in order to nourish the magic energy array. This can also be regarded as a little credit for helping nailuo return. Just take some blood and energy for research. There''s no need to hurt his life."


    "Just now, the group of people outside are organized by tourists, and they can''t eat it."


    A small voice said, "what about the first few people? They didn''t wear the clothes of the tourist organization."


    The rough voice murmured, "they didn''t choose to take this road. Moreover, I vaguely think they are not simple. If they really choose our road, the winner may not be us."


    "So it is? Then, shall we tell the Lord?"


    "Are you going to bother master about such a small matter? Forget it, go if you want. Don''t think I don''t know. You just miss your mother."


    A burst of laughter broke out in the depths of the dog hole. Then, the dog hole was quiet again


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, angel and others have successfully made a detour from the review court.


    However, they are now faced with the choice of two ways.


    One side is a deep and bottomless roadway between buildings, and the other is a bright little garden illuminated by fluorite.


    From the direction of the end, it seems that they can reach their destination, but which one to choose needs to be decided.


    Angel did not speak this time, but looked directly at DOX.


    "Don''t you make a choice?" Dox wondered.


    Angel: "since I decided to listen to you when I first took this road, let''s listen to it."


    Seeing that DOX still hesitated, angel thought and added, "moreover, even if there is a problem, I don''t have to carry the pot."


    Dox: "sure enough, you''re just afraid of choosing the wrong pot. OK, I''ll come. I''m never afraid of carrying the pot!"


    After DOX finished speaking, he took over the baton to make a choice.


    Angel was behind, chatting privately with the count of black, guessing which way DOX would choose?


    Black count: "if it were you, which one would you choose?"


    Angel thought for a moment: "I think it might be a small garden. The fluorite in the small garden is quite bright, and the witch ghost likes darkness. It should be safer to walk in the small garden."


    Count Black: "my answer is the same as yours. But DOX, it may be tangled."


    Inspiration inversion does not mean that every inspiration is wrong. Dox needs to judge whether the guidance given to him by inspiration this time is true or false.


    Therefore, DOX is not thinking about danger, but whether he believes in inspiration or not.


    Dox rebelled once before in the choice of path. Will he continue to choose rebellious this time?

 Chapter 2618

    Dox''s face did not show a tangled look. But looking left and right, it seems to be seriously comparing two different fork roads.


    But in fact, angel and count black knew that DOX must be in a dilemma at this time.


    But, to their surprise, DOX made a choice quite quickly.


    Angel could even feel the ups and downs of DOX''s emotions. DOX made a choice before his emotions were calm.


    "Take that roadway." Dox''s tone was firm.


    Although angel had doubts, he didn''t ask, but nodded directly and said to the crowd, "let''s go and listen to him."


    Dox approached angel and asked curiously, "do you really believe me with all your heart?"


    Angel: anyway, something really happened. You carry the pot


    Dox curled his lips. "Don''t forget, you''re the leader."


    Angel: "since you say so, why don''t you listen to me? We immediately turn back and take the road of the twin towers. Anyway, it''s not far."


    Dox rubbed his nose. "Then it''s not necessary. It''s all here."


    Angel: "if you don''t go back, you''ll carry the pot if there''s a problem."


    Dox opened his mouth, said a few words that didn''t understand his meaning, and finally nodded: "OK, listen to me!"


    Angel is well aware that DOX is playing with inspiration at this time, and a slight retreat is taking the initiative to give up, which he absolutely can''t accept now.


    However, angel was still a little curious. Did DOX violate or follow the inspiration this time?


    Angel communicated with the black count in private, and the black count was also a little uncertain.


    However, when they were not sure, the "Wolong" of Kael suddenly went online.


    Although Kael followed the crowd, his face was full of reluctance: "why do you have to go through the dark lane? There is enough light in the small garden, and there are few witches at all."


    Kael complained that angel and the count of black were not easy to interface, but there were other "chicks" to connect.


    Vay: "I think so too. The small garden must be the best choice. Who knows why DOX is crazy and has to choose the dark lane."


    Cael and Wai made DOX''s face a little uneasy.


    Dox leaned over and said to Kael, "don''t think I don''t know what you think. You see, there are several stone tablets in that small garden. You want to record the inscriptions in the past, don''t you?"


    Kael: "even if I have this idea, I use the photo stone by the way, not to stop."


    Dox: "I don''t care. You''re selfish anyway."


    With that, DOX turned to VAI: "as for you..."


    Wai looked up. "I''m not selfish. I just think the small garden is better than this dark lane."


    Dox looked at VAI who criticized him. His anger, which had been angry, suddenly dissipated slowly. He changed back to a lazy tone: "you boy, shouldn''t you be afraid of the dark?"


    Wai gave a white eye directly. He opened Noah''s divination shop in Mesopotamia. In order to set off the atmosphere of the edge of life and death, it was pure black. Would he be afraid of the dark? Dox knew it was all a rumor.


    Wai: "if you don''t give me a reason, I''ll..."


    Dox: what


    Wai: I just... I''ll go to the small garden with Kael


    VAI has also considered carefully. The small garden can see the end at a glance, and there should be no great danger. Even if he really meets a witch eye ghost, he is not afraid to cooperate with Kael. Even if there are a lot of witches and ghosts, they should be able to kill a path of blood, and then meet the adults at the end. At that time, the adults will naturally solve the follow-up.


    Kael hesitated at first, but after thinking about it, he thought it was nothing to go to the small garden with VAI. He has explored many relics himself and is really not afraid to walk alone.


    "Yes." Kael did not hesitate to give Wai support.


    Vay immediately raised his head and looked at DOX.


    Because of this verbal argument, everyone stopped.


    Dox looked at angel. "Don''t you say anything?"


    Angel: "what can I say? It''s normal for them to have a little different opinion. If I choose, I''ll give priority to the small garden. However, it''s OK to go through the dark lane. Anyway, for me, I can go either way."


    Angel said it like he didn''t. He didn''t touch either side.


    Dox sighed helplessly and said to VAI, "I have no reason. I just think there is something wrong with the small garden."


    When DOX said these words, angel and count black looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts.


    This time, DOX should not violate his inspiration.


    It''s just that he doesn''t violate inspiration. Is there any reason?


    When angel was curious, the chick VAI went online again: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Dox: "it''s true that there are no witches in the little garden, but it''s the absence of witches that makes people feel strange. If you think about it, witches themselves don''t like light, but they''re not too afraid of light. They can destroy the fluorite in the little garden, but they don''t do so at all. Isn''t it a strange act?"


    Wai: "I don''t like light. Just stay away. Why do I have to destroy it? It''s so big that it can fully meet the living space of witches and ghosts."


    VAI''s words really made sense. DOX scratched his head: "you''re right to say that, but I feel something''s wrong, so choose the other side. As angel just said, for us, we can actually go either way."


    Dox put angel''s words out, and VAI was a little difficult to continue arguing.


    Indeed, you can walk on both sides of the road. VAI also gave a reason to "look like a model". Then... Let''s go to the dark lane.


    The two little apprentices stopped mixing, and they finally stepped into the dark lane.


    "Do you think the reason given by DOX is why he follows his inspiration?" The whispers of the black count arrived as scheduled.


    "I don''t know, but DOX made a choice very quickly this time. Maybe it''s for that reason, or maybe there are other reasons. After all, human nature is very complex. At the moment of making a choice, sometimes there are many things to consider, and sometimes it''s as simple as an inexplicable driving force."


    Black count: "the driving force you say is intuition?"


    "Intuition, instinct, or simply a mixed feeling of inspiration."


    Angel said this because he confirmed that when DOX made his choice, his emotions were still in waves, not after careful consideration.


    Since it is not thoughtful, it may be the choice made by other driving forces.


    They used to personify inspiration too much. In fact, inspiration itself has no thought. What can really think is DOX. Dox is the subject of everything.


    Count Black: "you understand a little interesting. Maybe you''re right."


    Angel: how do adults understand it


    Black count: "just like you."


    The black count''s tone was a little smiling. It was obvious that he had another idea, but he didn''t intend to say it. Angel did not ask. He was afraid that the count''s understanding level was too high, leading him to fall into the high-level trap.


    Although the black count now has only a nose and his strength is not high, his own knowledge has not changed. Sometimes, low-level wizards forcibly spy on or understand the words of high-level wizards, and are likely to fall into a high-level trap. It''s not the fault of high-level wizards, but that low-level wizards overestimate themselves.


    Therefore, angel and count black seldom talk about knowledge. The black count did not raise the level of understanding too much, which made their communication quite harmonious.


    On the road of dark lane, I met a strange scene before I took a few steps.


    Five witches and ghosts revolved around the circle.


    Wumu ghost itself has the ability to transform shadows. At first glance, it looks like a pile of shadows in circles.


    "Is this the habit of witches and ghosts?" Wai looked at Kael. Although Kael didn''t recognize the Wumu ghost for the first time when he was outside, Kael said a lot about the habits of Wumu ghosts after knowing that the monster he met was a Wumu ghost.


    This is a typical academic style.


    Cael thought for a moment and said in an uncertain language, "is this practice?"


    "Practice?" VAI looked at the regiment and there was a faint shadow. What kind of ghost cultivation is this?


    Kael: "as far as we know, Wumu ghosts are rarely clustered. According to records, the cultivation method of Wumu ghosts is the blending of shadows."


    Wai: "so big fish swallow small fish? These witches are not playing, they are fighting? When they catch up, they swallow the shadow in front?"


    Kael shook his head: "Wumu ghosts rarely kill each other. Their shadows blend, which is similar to our exchange meeting or tea party. They exchange some special energy... Or information in their shadows to improve themselves."


    "As for the way of blending, there is no specific record in the book, because how to blend depends on the mood of Wumu ghosts. I guess this may be a way of blending of Wumu ghosts for cultivation?"


    Cael was not sure. He could only look at DOX.


    Dox''s eyes rolled and his mouth played a tune. Obviously, DOX doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The final word is the black count: "Kael is basically right. Although Wumu ghosts are low-level demons, they may have a perfect high intelligence life through the blending of shadows and continuous improvement."


    Kael: "isn''t that the wizard level witch ghost in the twin towers..."


    Black count: "Wizard level witches are rare, but it doesn''t mean they haven''t appeared. Wizard level is far from perfect, but their wisdom has improved a lot. The truly perfect witches are flawless in the academic world. They perfectly exchange the information of all other witches, eliminate the dross, take its essence, and achieve a state of omniscient knowledge in the shadow world."


    "Of course, this is a kind of speculation in the academic circles. No one has seen a perfect witch ghost so far."


    "The way the witches and ghosts blend is similar to what Kael said, which depends on the mood. But the more times they blend, the higher their wisdom may be, and the more patterns they blend will become."


    As soon as the black count''s voice fell, DOX immediately connected: "I understand. The more experience, the more tricks."


    Dox said that and looked at angel with an obscene smile. Angel just raised his eyebrows. DOX silently turned his head and looked at another person, Kael.


    "It''s like comparing me with Kael. I have a lot of tricks. I can come in all kinds of postures. As for Kael, do you have any tricks?"


    Cael was silent.


    Dox laughed as soon as he saw it, as if he had won a fierce game.


    It was only after DOX smiled that he suddenly found that his mouth couldn''t open.


    When I touched it, I found that there seemed to be an "X" tape on my mouth.


    There is no doubt that this is the pen of the black count.


    You can also guess the reason when you think about it. The black count is seriously popularizing science, but DOX is opening a meat cavity. If this is put in other places, such as formal communication meetings, DOX will be enough to be blasted into slag.


    However, DOX could not speak for a moment. After all, the black count''s energy alone was not enough to completely ban DOX.


    But being quiet for a while is also a good thing for everyone.


    "How are we going to get there now?" When the world was finally quiet, VAI asked the most realistic question.


    There are not many Wumu ghosts, but the alley is narrow. They turn around and just block the road.


    VAI: why don''t you kill them all


    "No need." When Angel finished speaking, he spread the mobile fantasy constantly, and finally quietly surrounded five Wumu ghosts.


    Then, angel simulated the nearby environment, so that the circling witches didn''t know they had entered the environment.


    In the last step, the quick spirit quietly controls the Wumu ghost to float into the air.


    In this process, it is not a simple thing to make the Wumu ghost not feel the change of their situation. However, angel''s nightmare illusion can affect the creatures in the illusion to judge the outside world to some extent.


    They are still circling, completely unaware that they have been lifted into the air by the wind.


    Now, the road ahead is not blocked. It''s just right to walk.


    When people passed under the witches and ghosts, VAI always felt a little awkward: "Sir, since we can lift them up, why don''t we fly directly?"


    "The choice problem is what I can do alone. It''s not necessary for you to do it all again."


    Angel''s answer is righteous, which not only eliminates Wai''s doubts, but also makes Wai feel that angel considers everyone''s situation and feels that his idol is great.


    However, wye did not know at this time, Angell''s ears make complaints about the black count''s Tucao.


    "As far as hypocrisy is concerned, you are very much like your mentor."


    The black count knew too well why Angel chose to let the Wumu ghosts fly instead of them. The answer is very simple. Mobile fantasy can''t fly.


    In other words, mobile fantasy can''t fly here.


    Because the main axis of moving the illusion is Earl''s fan.

 Chapter 2619

    When Earl fan is a shadow, there is no problem in converging freely. But when it becomes the main axis necessary to move the illusion, he cannot converge the shadow. As long as the shadow converges, the moving illusion will be automatically released.


    So once they pass high above the sky, everyone else''s shadow can be stopped, not Earl''s.


    At this time, these witches and ghosts have turned into shadows and are in a state of shadow fusion. They are extremely sensitive to the shadow of creatures. What''s more, Earl fan''s life with a little shadow system.


    As long as Earl fans pass over their heads, they will definitely disturb the witches and ghosts.


    This is also the reason why angel took pains to ask the fast spirit to hold them up, then disguised a fantasy and walked under them.


    Others could not see this, but how could the black count not see it.


    "In fact, it''s no problem to explain clearly, but I think it''s a waste of tongue. Moreover, maybe curious babies continue to ask questions, which will be more time-consuming. Moreover, even if they understand this knowledge, they will be basically useless in the future. Therefore, giving a short and happy answer will make everyone happy and save tongue." Angel replied.


    "Although Sanders has never explained to me why sometimes he suddenly becomes hypocritical, after listening to your explanation, I think Sanders''s idea should coincide with you." The black count paused and continued: "however, at least you will give a barely acceptable explanation. Sanders... Ha ha, he deserves it. He can''t keep Samantha."


    Angel won''t answer now. Angel dared not gossip about her mentor and Samantha.


    However, it can be seen from Sanders'' communication with Samantha many times that Sanders did not pay attention to Samantha at all. On the contrary, when Samantha looked at Sanders, her eyes were very complex.


    The black count seemed to see angel''s mind and began to deliberately talk about sanders and Samantha. It''s just that angel always feels that there are serious traces of fabrication, but he''s embarrassed to use truth.


    While the black count was talking and angel was silent, a breeze slowly moved around him.


    The familiar fluctuation made Angel turn his head in doubt: "quick spirit? Did you find anything?"


    Suling didn''t answer, but created a small whirlwind around angel. When the whirlwind disappeared, a bright thing fell in the whirlwind and just fell on the palm of angel''s hand.


    The action of quick spirit didn''t hide from others. Everyone looked at the scene curiously.


    Angel didn''t know what was going on. After secretly communicating with the fast spirit, he learned that this thing was secretly picked out from a witch ghost when he lifted up the group of witch ghosts.


    Because it''s shiny, it may be a treasure. The quick spirit followed angel for a long time and knew the concept of exploring treasure hunting, so he took it to angel.


    From the complacency that escaped from suling, angel can probably guess that suling is purely trying to please himself.


    See other people are curious to look over, especially DOX, those eyes are very bright. It can be seen how curious he was about what suling gave angel.


    Since everyone was curious, angel didn''t hide anything. He told the whole story of how suling got this thing.


    Then he opened his palm in front of everyone.


    When they looked, they saw a silver circle in the palm, which looked like a ring, but it was a little bigger. If normal people wear it, it may only be worn on their thumb.


    This silver ring is made of metal. Its shell is extremely shiny. It should be worn by witches and ghosts.


    Also because it is too shiny, it will emit bright light.


    But in fact, it is just a very, very common metal creation.


    "Is this a space ring? But why can''t you feel the extraordinary breath and have strong hiding ability?" VAI asked curiously.


    Black count: "I don''t think your eyes need to exist."


    VAI immediately covered his mouth.


    Cael observed carefully for a while and asked angel, "there is no trace of transcendence at all. Is it because it has been erased by time?"


    Angel shook his head. "You can touch the material."


    With angel''s sign, Kael took the silver circle. After touching it for a moment, he hesitated and said, "is fan iron mixed with noble silver?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, it shouldn''t be made for long. Its function is unknown. It may be a decoration or some iron rings that bind and wrap."


    Anyway, it''s just a sentence: ordinary things.


    Noble silver in the material sounds noble. In fact, it is an ordinary metal, not silver, but a kind of silver metal. The refining method is simple. It feels like silver. Many less wealthy nobles like to decorate their homes with items made of this material to make their homes look magnificent, so it is called noble silver.


    Kael shyly handed the circle back to angel. He thought it was something extraordinary, but it was nothing. The ground materials used to build the prison hanging ladder are countless times more valuable than this thing.


    The people''s words were also heard by the quick spirit. Although the people could not see it, angel could feel the sudden ups and downs of the quick spirit.


    Originally, angel was going to throw it away, but when he saw the low appearance of suling, he thought and said, "although this thing is not a treasure, I think it''s really good to be a ring."


    When Angel finished speaking, he turned and weighed Dan gross out of his shoulder.


    "My hands are wearing gloves, which are difficult to wear. I''ll leave it to you. You can wear them for me." Angel couldn''t help but put the ring directly on Dan gross''s thumb.


    Don''t say, it''s really just the right size.


    Dan gross himself likes it very much. It''s quite hard. If he is locked up in the cabinet next time, he should be able to secretly smash a hole.


    After Angel handed the ring to Dan gross, he felt the mood of quick spirit.


    Obviously, I feel that the mood of suling has picked up.


    "Your domestication is good. A simple behavior makes both element partners look very satisfied." Black count: "however, I have to say that your element partner''s eyesight is the worst I''ve ever seen. Both are."


    "I don''t know where you found it."


    The black count sighed. It''s hard to find such an easily satisfied element partner now.


    Moreover, these two element partners have great potential, which makes the black count envy. Although he also has element partners, his group of old guys will not be happy because of a useless iron ring.


    Angel thought about what count Black said and thought it was quite right. Dan gross only needs quenchant to be happy all day. There is little communication on weekdays, but from the previous emotional perception, it is also an element creature that is easy to meet.


    This is probably his luck... After all, the tidal world is an undeveloped world, where the elemental creatures have little vision.


    When the tidal world is developed in the future, it will be difficult to find such an easy to cultivate element partner.


    Angel thought like this and made a decision secretly. When he returns to the western world next time with Lord Rhine, try to find the element partners as much as possible. Now they are still sprouting new. Flickering should be good.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd continued to move forward and encountered several waves of Wumu ghosts blocking the way, but as long as these Wumu ghosts were "blending and cultivating", angel dealt with them according to the original method.


    If there is no blending practice, it will be easier. Generally, such witches and ghosts are alone. Just walk over directly. Anyway, they will not be found if there is a mobile fantasy.


    Although I didn''t encounter any danger along the way, I have to say that the dark lane is really the environment that Wumu ghosts like.


    The number of Wumu ghosts encountered is increasing.


    "If it weren''t for the fantasy of Lord Chaowei, we would have to kill it. So it''s good to go to the small garden at the beginning." Wai''s complaint came again, holding an idol and stepping on an old friend.


    "Nothing happened again. Isn''t it very safe?" Dox''s attitude is not as solemn as before. The whole person is lazy. Wai complains and complains. He''s here anyway. Unless he meets an irresistible enemy, he can''t retreat.


    "You didn''t bring safety," Wai said


    When they quarreled, the road in the dark lane was finally coming to an end, and the light could be seen in front.


    However, before leaving the dark lane, they had to deal with a wave of four overlapping witches.


    Although I know they are practicing, this posture is the most shameful I have ever seen so far. Those who go around in circles are more creative than the four witches.


    With the cooperation of angel and suling, they still passed easily.


    However, DOX kept looking back and nodded occasionally, as if he had something to gain, as if commenting on the posture of the hot eyes in his heart.


    You don''t have to think about it. DOX must have a picture in his mind that is not suitable for children. Angel has no problem with this. Anyway, he thinks in his mind and doesn''t say it to poison the children.


    When they walked out of the dark lane, their eyes suddenly opened.


    Although there are several buildings in the way ahead, through the cracks of these buildings, they can see the location of the entrance.


    "Look, it''s safe to take this road, isn''t it?" Dox was now proud.


    Wai: it might be safer to walk through the twin towers or the small garden, and you don''t have to waste so much time


    Dox: "I''m not cautious. Think for yourself whether the twin towers and small gardens are at risk. Even if it''s just a small risk, it may cause some harm to us. And the biggest risk on our side is just those worthless witches."


    Dox was right, but vay turned a deaf ear.


    Dox didn''t care. He hummed a minor happily, looking very relaxed.


    However, angel could feel that DOX''s mood was still tense. Although at present, DOX''s choice is not wrong, there is still a little way to go from the entrance.


    No one knows whether there will be accidents on this journey.


    When they really arrive at the entrance smoothly, the fight between DOX and inspiration will be over.


    On the other side, the first time others left the dark lane, they were looking around to confirm whether there was any danger.


    Fortunately, this is the open square in front of the building over there. Although there are many witches and ghosts, it is very simple to find a safe way to reach the opposite road.


    This time, angel was not only planning the route, Kael and Wai also began to learn to plan the route.


    Because the square is very small, they plan the route relatively fast. Finally, the routes planned by the three of them are different.


    This is a good thing. It shows that there are many gaps in the square, which is enough to move the illusion.


    It''s OK to choose any route. Basically, we won''t encounter witches and ghosts. However, angel is still ready to let DOX decide. Moreover, he hasn''t seen the route planned by DOX.


    Thinking of this, angel turned his head and looked at DOX.


    However, DOX was standing on a high platform and kept looking at the center of the square.


    Angel looked at the center, where the witches and ghosts were very concentrated, and even tended to pile up into hills.


    It seems that this is a new way for witches and ghosts to "blend and cultivate".


    "Don''t look, come and choose the route." Angel said to dox in his heart.


    Dox replied after a long time: "tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect such a beautiful one among the Wumu ghosts. It''s the first time to see you. It''s interesting."


    After that, DOX took out a photo stone to record the scene in the distance.


    When DOX finished recording, he jumped down from the platform and said to angel, who looked speechless, "I''m recording precious information. You don''t understand. Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you."


    Dox did not allow angel to refuse, so he directly opened the photo stone.


    Angel''s dirty words had almost poured into his throat, but when he saw the picture from the photo stone, he was suddenly stunned.


    Not only angel, but also the two apprentices were stunned.


    They were planning the route just now, but they didn''t find such a special witch ghost in the square.


    Yes, special.


    The bunch of Wumu ghosts that angel saw before was like a hill. In fact, it was not a blend of cultivation, but a very special Wumu ghost in the center.


    The witch ghost stood on the statue stone platform of the fountain. The statue had long been broken, but the stone platform seemed to become a display stage.


    It twisted its waist and its whole posture was very soft. Even that hair was completely different from the messy hair of other witches and ghosts. It was not only combed neatly, but even fixed with a forehead chain.


    More than that, this witch ghost is wearing a complete white coat instead of ragged clothes. It seems to be some kind of extraordinary material, but the witch ghost doesn''t know how to cut, so he can only wrap it around his body and decorate it with all kinds of beautiful chains, turquoise, ruby, cat''s eye... And other gorgeous things.


    Even if there is no cutting, it is quite beautiful.


    This is a witch ghost with gender consciousness, aesthetic consciousness and dressing up himself.


    This witch eye ghost is very beautiful even in terms of human aesthetics. Of course, its essence is still a monster with purple scales. It just takes on a new look in an instant after it can dress up and comb.


    "Well, isn''t it very special? It''s definitely a precious record. If you sell it to gossip magazines, you''ll definitely get good reviews." Dox couldn''t help feeling proud when he saw that everyone was stunned.


    Dox said that and took a special look at the black count to see how the black count would evaluate it.


    The black count rarely responded to dox.


    "Witches and ghosts with this sense of self-management should integrate a lot of information and have broken the bud of wisdom. It is estimated that this demon is not far from the wizard level."


    "However, even if it is a witch ghost at the wizard level, few have such self-management consciousness. It has to be said that this witch ghost is really special."


    The black count is also the first time to see such a dressed witch ghost.


    Moreover, the witch ghost also awakened the sense of self-management, which is very rare.


    A Wumu ghost with self-management consciousness means that it can communicate normally with other species as long as it goes further. This is a very worthy object for wizards who like to study witches and ghosts.


    The black count was not interested in the study of Wumu ghost, so he commented a little and passed. However, the black count was not interested in witches, but was very interested in angel''s reaction.


    Although both Kael and VAI showed surprise at this special witch ghost; But their surprise was written on their faces and easy to read.


    Angel is different. He is really surprised, but more... Coagulation and doubt.


    This kind of look is rare in angel.


    The last time he saw this look was when angel saw the statue in his living area.


    This time I saw this witch ghost, but I also saw this kind of look. What''s the reason?

 Chapter 2620

    When the black count faced his peers, he played tricks and intrigues, deliberately said half of his words and left half for people to guess. These are no problem.


    But in the face of these young people, they have no such mind at all. As long as they have doubts, they can ask directly.


    It was the same this time. When angel''s eyes began to twinkle, indicating that he had a miraculous sign, the black count directly woke him up and asked his doubts.


    "You don''t seem to be interested in this witch ghost?"


    The black count''s question was not on the private chat channel, so everyone looked at Angel curiously.


    "You don''t... Like it?" There is no doubt that only DOX dares to say this.


    Dox looked surprised: "I just said it was beautiful. Compared with other witches and ghosts around, I''m not really praising it. If you really have an alternative hobby, don''t rely on me."


    Angel glanced at DOX lightly. "If you want to hear me explain, you''d better shut up."


    Dox can bend and stretch, and can shrink back after ridicule.


    Seeing that DOX stopped talking nonsense, angel said, "this witch eye ghost is really special, but what attracts my attention is not the witch eye ghost itself, but this thing."


    Angel took the photo stone directly from DOX''s hand. Dox opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    Controlling the photo stone, angel began to enlarge part of one of the pictures.


    This is at the waist of the Wumu ghost. For fear of the white coat slipping, the Wumu ghost is bound with several vine like belts. In order to look good, a wide range of decorations are hung on each belt.


    These decorations are basically gem jewelry, which is probably turned out by witches and ghosts, including extraordinary items and ordinary gemstones.


    What Angel noticed was one of the Oval silver pendants.


    The pendant was not extraordinary, so it didn''t enter the public''s sight at the beginning, until Angel constantly enlarged the image and put the pattern on the silver pendant directly in front of the public.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The design on the silver pendant is very simple¡ª¡ª


    A knight''s thin sword with wings is inserted in the interweaving of thorns and roses.


    This is obviously a logo like pattern.


    As for the reason why people are stunned, is it that this pattern seems a little familiar?


    "I seem to have seen this pattern somewhere?" VAI murmured.


    Not only VAI, but also Kael was full of doubts, and even DOX fell into a moment of meditation.


    It''s normal that Wai and Kael can''t remember occasionally, but DOX, as a formal wizard, can''t remember if he feels familiar with it, which is very problematic.


    When they were suspicious, they heard Angel sigh, and then slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Everyone knows that angel''s right hand has been wearing gloves, but he has never paid attention to why he wears gloves and what this glove is like before?


    Until this moment, as like as two peas, they found that Angell''s gloves had the same pattern as the silver pendant.


    The same sword with two wings is also inserted among thorns and roses, but one is the dark pattern of gloves and the other is the carving on the pendant.


    "Don''t be surprised." Angel gently lifted his sleeve and revealed the bracelet of his right wrist.


    "My bracelet is engraved with the magic power array of ''boundless silence'', which can reduce the sense of existence. I use this effect on my right hand, so you may see gloves occasionally, but you can''t remember."


    "As for why I should reduce the sense of existence of my right hand, this is my secret. I''m sorry I can''t tell you, and it has nothing to do with today''s affairs. But I can tell you more about this glove."


    As soon as angel''s words fell, the black count''s voice came with a trace of disdain: "what''s the details? Isn''t this Sanders''s glove? It''s just a different color."


    Nowadays, Sanders wears mostly white gloves, occasionally wine red gloves and even fur gloves, with many patterns. On the contrary, I loved to wear black gloves when I was young.


    This is what necromancer nice said: when you are young, you love to dress heavy, and when you get old, you start to be coquettish.


    And angel''s gloves are the gloves Sanders used when he was young.


    "The black count is right. This glove is my mentor, and the pattern on it is the family emblem of the igulo family."


    After angel''s voice fell, they were stunned. They thought for a while before they reacted. Isn''t igulo Sanders''s last name? So the igloos, the Sanders family?


    Wizard family? I don''t seem to have heard that Sanders'' family is an extraordinary family. I only heard that Sanders came from a hereditary noble family.


    So the igloo family, the noble family?


    "Since this is the emblem of the igloo family, does it mean that someone from your mentor family has been here. Or, the igloo family is actually inherited from Nara City?" Asked DOX.


    Angel: "... If the igulo family can inherit for thousands of years, where will you put the face of the Noah family?"


    Dox thinks it''s also true that the igloo family has been inherited for hundreds of years at most. Nara City fell ten thousand years ago. It can''t be from Nara City.


    But where did the silver pendant on the witch ghost come from?


    "So, Sanders family, someone has been here?" The black count also began to guess.


    Angel: "I don''t know, but I know the tutor has been here..."


    Sanders'' first relic exploration gave him the garden maze. According to Sanders, it was an experience between chase and nightmare.


    The so-called chase is because Sanders provoked a group of demons and was chased by a pile of demons. The nightmare is that Sanders inadvertently entered the nightmare world in the underground waterway. The experience in the nightmare world is definitely an unforgettable nightmare for the fledgling Sanders.


    Black count: "you mean, this may be the boy Sanders left here?"


    Angel: "it''s possible."


    He still remembered that when he was in the nightmare world, Sanders said that when he was exploring the garden maze, he lost his family dagger when chasing monsters.


    As for the dagger, angel once saw it in the hand of Sanders, a young man projected by the nightmare world.


    The dagger is a keepsake of the igulo family. Although it is sharp, it is more symbolic than practical. Therefore, its appearance is full of the luxury and low-key style of the traditional aristocracy. It looks ordinary, but when you look closely, you can see that the carving is very exquisite, and the family emblem of the igulo family is carved on the blade of the dagger.


    "You mean that the pendant may be the blade of the dagger? But the pendant on the witch ghost is oval." After hearing angel''s guess, DOX doubted.


    Angel: "now that this witch ghost has a sense of self-management and aesthetic consciousness, it is entirely possible to remove the dagger and polish it into an oval pendant."


    Angel gave an explanation, but DOX still had some doubts: "if it is polished, its spatial imagination should be very strong. Otherwise, it is difficult to polish such a standard ellipse, and even perfectly leave the carved emblem of the igulo family in the middle."


    As like as two peas, Angell decided that it must be Saunders''s dagger. After all, he had seen the dagger, and the circular carving of the dagger on the handle would be exactly the same as this, and it would be easy to polish it into a pendant. After all, this dagger is just a weapon used by ordinary people.


    But what DOX said seems to have some truth. If you want to polish such a standard, not only the shape is perfect, but also the length from the carving to the edge is exactly the same. Can the witch ghost really do it?


    Angel thought for a moment and said to the crowd with hesitation and apology: "as a team leader, I shouldn''t have done anything extraneous. But I still want to get back the suspected mentor."


    "Of course, if you agree."


    At the beginning, angel made his own rules. Don''t flirt with demons at will, and don''t lose your mind because of small profits. Others abide by them very well. Instead, angel wanted to break the rules this time.


    Therefore, even if Angel initiated a vote and request to the public, he was actually a little embarrassed.


    When it comes to voting, we mainly look at the opinions of DOX and the black count.


    The two primary school apprentices basically regard this adventure as a tour. So they didn''t think anything was wrong with angel''s request and agreed without hesitation.


    However, their vote was basically ineffective. If any one of DOX or count black had an opinion, angel would give up doing it.


    Although it is the property of a mentor, it is not something that must be recycled. So angel can give up.


    The first one who gave the answer was count Black: "well, if it was really left by Sanders, I really want to see his face when he saw it again. Remember, you must take a picture at that time."


    For the evil taste of count black, angel can only vaguely deal with it. Angel didn''t dare to take a picture in front of Sanders... But he can make an illusion and record it with a photo stone. Anyway, the picture of the photo stone can''t tell whether it''s magic or real. How to play it depends on the ability of director angel.


    After the black count promised, angel looked at DOX again. However, DOX''s current situation is a little strange. He not only fell into meditation, but also his eyes become a little subtle.


    Meanwhile, DOX''s mood began to fluctuate.


    As soon as Angelo thought, he knew that DOX''s inspiration should come again.


    Just, what is DOX''s inspiration this time? About the witch eye ghost? Or about chasing soldiers, or about the way forward?


    When Angel guessed, he didn''t know. At this time, it seemed that a voice was constantly mobilizing his thoughts and guiding DOX with a feeling of "in the dark".


    Dox also knew that inspiration appeared again.


    This time, the inspiration was to make him refuse angel.


    As for the reason, inspiration gave DOX a vague premonition, which probably meant: don''t touch the witch eye ghost, that witch eye ghost will bring disaster.


    Originally, it was a not too difficult multiple-choice question. Because of the emergence of inspiration, DOX began to tangle.


    Yes or no?


    His intuition told him that what inspiration said seemed to be true. The witch ghost was so special that it must be special. Once the witch eye ghost is moved, it may lead to a series of future troubles.


    But he didn''t want to be hostile to angel. Although he talked and joked with angel all the way, DOX swam on the bottom line and didn''t really annoy angel. Instead, he brushed a great sense of existence - from the fact that angel''s attitude towards DOX is speechless rather than polite but alienated, we can see that their relationship is actually closer by these harmless jokes.


    Now, angel''s solemn request, if he refuses, angel will certainly not say anything, but it is estimated that he will restore his previous polite but alienated attitude.


    After weighing for a while, DOX held back the surging waves in his heart and said, "ah? Is it me?"


    Dox yawned. "I was thinking about something interesting just now, but I didn''t notice here. What''s your opinion? I''m sure I agree."


    "I still don''t think it''s polished. Maybe it''s not the dagger lost by your mentor, but something brought in by other people of the igulo family." Dox: so even to prove the idea, I have to agree


    Dox''s righteous words, but angel can clearly perceive the surging emotion in his heart.


    Now it''s almost certain that DOX''s inspiration may be related to this choice.


    Moreover, DOX chose to disobey inspiration, otherwise it would be impossible to see how powerful the emotional agitation was.


    Angel thought for a moment:


    Since DOX chose to agree with him to take the pendant, it was against the inspiration, which seemed to indicate that taking the pendant might be a dangerous thing, or would cause a dangerous thing, in DOX''s inspiration?


    But even so, DOX chose to support angel.


    It doesn''t matter whether DOX chose this because he valued Angel more, or whether he just didn''t believe in inspiration.


    At least the popularity of angel has increased.


    "If you must take it, be careful. It''s best not to be found by the witch eye ghost." At this time, angel''s heart suddenly came the private chat news of the black count.


    Obviously, the black count also saw DOX''s situation, guessed the inspiration, and may have begun to make use of the topic in this matter.


    "I understand."


    The sudden emergence of inspiration makes the trend of this matter strange. But this will not affect angel''s action. Even, he will thank DOX for his inspiration.


    It''s impossible for inspiration to make use of a topic in this matter for no reason. There must be something special about that witch ghost. It may really cause danger.


    Therefore, inspiration is a disguised reminder to angel that he can''t be too high-profile.


    Before, angel had no scruples if he wanted to take the silver pendant; But now, he decided to listen to the black count and get the pendant without being found by the witch ghost.


    However, if you want not to attract the attention of the witch eye ghost, but also take off its pendant, what should you do?

 Chapter 2621

    The simplest and most direct way is to hide your body, go directly to the past, confuse the witches and ghosts with the illusion, and then sneak away.


    This method, with angel''s strength, should not be a problem. After all, the strength of that witch has not broken through to the wizard level.


    However, just as angel was about to act, he hesitated again.


    In fact, they have always been in a moving illusion, that is, everyone has been hiding their body shape. According to the most direct method envisaged by angel, it is not much different from now.


    Dox''s inspiration, if personified, will definitely consider concealment. After all, it is connected with DOX''s thinking. DOX himself is in a mobile fantasy. Will inspiration ignore this?


    In this way, the most direct method may not be the best.


    It may be possible to get a silver pendant by this method, but a high probability will trigger what inspiration calls "dangerous" consequences.


    For those with cards such as angel and count black, in fact, they can crush any danger, but if they really let go, the journey may become unscrupulous and there will be no more restrictions.


    In the end, it is estimated that this will become a big man''s playground.


    This exploration is of great significance to angel. He doesn''t want a big change in the final result, so he needs to consider all aspects before doing anything.


    Hiding your body and going straight to the past may not be a good choice.


    Thinking of this, angel, who had already taken a few steps, suddenly stopped again. No longer showed a confident and conceited expression, but began to observe the witch ghost carefully.


    Since DOX''s inspiration, he paid special attention to the witch ghost.


    This also means that there is a place for this witch ghost to make an article. Then, where will it be?


    Angel decided to observe first, plan and then move.


    The black count saw the changes of angel''s look and behavior, and his heart was also secretly praising. Angel found the clue faster than he thought. From this point of view, it''s also like Sanders.


    However, just trying to find the problem by observation and then take action should take no less time.


    It doesn''t matter to count black personally, but angel, who advocated not to waste time all the way, delayed his time for an ordinary ornament with only commemorative value. It''s estimated that he can''t get through it.


    The black count really guessed it.


    Angel was really anxious, especially with the passage of time, which became more and more intense.


    After Angel paused for half a minute, he finally moved.


    "If you stay here for a while, I''ll set up a dreamland that won''t let you be found." When Angel finished speaking, he directly arranged a fixed fantasy.


    Then, without much explanation, he hid his body and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Is this action?"


    "Unfortunately, the adult is also hiding his body shape. I don''t know where he is now?"


    Dox: "I don''t know where he is, just observe the witch ghost. Anyway, the ultimate goal must be it."


    Everyone whispered in their hearts and expected angel to reply, but Angel seemed to take the initiative to block the contact. At this time, he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Even count black did not know where angel had gone.


    Angel''s moving fantasy, combined with the protection of wind elements and the wrapping of Earl fans, not only hid his body, but also eliminated all his breath. The black count''s nose could not smell angel.


    However, can''t Angel wait to choose to act alone so soon?


    "If you really act rashly, there will be a good play to see..." the black count smiled in his heart. Like others, he no longer looked for the trace of angel, but paid attention to the witch ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, angel, wrapped in the moving illusion, actually didn''t move towards the witch ghost, but went to a nearby building.


    In angel''s view, the strength of the witch ghost itself is not high. If it can "danger" them, it comes from two aspects. First, foreign objects; Second, the backer.


    Foreign objects, such as a powerful alchemical prop that can threaten their personal safety, or an alchemical poison.


    The backer is probably the two wizard level witches in the twin towers, or... The three eyed blue devil exists.


    No matter which kind of danger comes from above, there is a premise that the witch ghost can find his approach first.


    Although it sounds a little incredible, DOX''s inspiration, in a way, confirms it.


    As long as you get close, the Wumu ghost will find his existence in advance.


    As for how it did this, angel didn''t know and didn''t want to waste time guessing.


    Because what he has to do now is to fundamentally avoid the witch eye ghost from discovering him in advance.


    Angel made a lot of preparations before coming here. Because there are Wumu ghosts near the prison hanging ladder in the nightmare world, angel held the attitude that there may also be Wumu ghosts in the real underground maze, consulted a lot of information about Wumu ghosts, and even communicated with senior wizards such as mother-in-law Tiejia.


    As a low-level demon, Wumu ghosts are not worth talking about. The only thing that can be concerned by wizards is their life form and cultivation way.


    The specific direction of attention was also mentioned by the black count before, that is, after the Wumu ghost continuously blends with other shadows, it exchanges information with each other, and may eventually give birth to a perfect Wumu ghost.


    These are also the most research topics in the materials found by angel.


    Among them, there is a very special research material called "recording the different gestures of the integration of witches, eyes and ghosts".


    Other materials are professional analysis. Sometimes even Angel looks at them in a fog. Only this material is fresh and refined, just like an illustration, recording the blending posture of various witches and ghosts seen by the author.


    Angel turned a few pages and saw that this material was purely the author''s personal bad taste.


    Dox should be interested.


    Because there were too many postures inside, and angel felt that these didn''t work, so he turned directly to the final summary of the data.


    The summary at the end is also quite "interesting".


    ¡ª¡ªIt will be updated continuously in the future.


    When angel saw this sentence, he almost crumpled the information.


    Fortunately, angel held back and turned a few pages again. In fact, not all pages are illustrations. In some very special gestures, the author wrote his own experience, as well as some personal discoveries and notes.


    At that time, although Angel thought it was useless, he watched it patiently.


    Now, angel found that none of the other research materials came in handy. Instead, this unique material gave angel a very important intelligence.


    On one page of that document, a picture was recorded. It is the posture of ten witches and ghosts, like a pyramid.


    There is nothing to say about the author''s personal experience, but in the notes, the author mentioned one of his findings.


    "After observing more than a thousand kinds of blending postures, I found an interesting place. When the more witches and goblins blend, they become more and more defenseless. This is probably because a large number of witches and goblins represent a large amount of information flow, allowing them to pay flawless attention to the movement around them."


    "Just like this posture, when the ten witches and ghosts mingle, the alert range is quite low. I show my body 20 meters away, and they don''t feel it."


    "Although the more Wumu ghosts, the less defensible they are, you are wrong if you think this is the best time to kill them. Once you disturb them, you will face a large number of Wumu ghosts. Unless you have the strength to solve all Wumu ghosts at one time."


    "However, those who can solve a large number of witches and ghosts at one time should not care about what I said above. Therefore, this is for apprentices."


    "Yes, it''s you. Don''t look left and right. I''m talking about you, an apprentice who is reading this information and wants to hunt witches and ghosts."


    The author is quite funny. When angel saw the last row of the annotation, he could imagine the apprentice reading the material with a speechless expression on his face.


    Although the author says that this information is of little use to official wizards, in fact, this information provides an idea for angel.


    The Wumu ghost outside, surrounded by many Wumu ghosts, has been piled into a hill, just like the scene in the "idol meeting" recorded in the holographic plate, all guarding the Wumu ghost with a crazy face.


    I''m afraid the total number of these witches and ghosts has exceeded 100.


    When ten witches and ghosts mingle, even if you stand 20 meters away, they won''t find you. If more than a hundred witches and ghosts blend together, their warning range will be reduced to the lowest point?


    And this is also angel''s opportunity.


    As long as this group of Wumu ghosts can begin to practice, the warning range of that special Wumu ghost will be reduced. As long as it is not found in advance, angel is sure to quietly change the silver pendant without disturbing it.


    As for how to make the Wumu ghost begin to practice


    There are similar records in all records: for them, cultivation is a natural thing.


    Witches who observe and record the cultivation of witches and ghosts never lack observation targets, so there is no detailed record of witches. How to actively let witches and ghosts cultivate.


    The reason why angel left alone is to explore this problem.


    Of course, it''s not angel''s own exploration. He plans to find a single witch ghost and let Earl fans create a shadow and "blend" with each other.


    The shadow blending between witches and ghosts is a process of exchanging information with each other through the ability of shadow system. It is not limited to a group of witches and ghosts. Other shadow creatures can also blend with them. However, because of the idea of "not my race, or have different intentions", it is difficult for witches to communicate with other shadow creatures.


    In this way, the information exchanged with each other may be useless or even full of malice.


    But angel doesn''t need any useful information that Wumu ghosts can exchange with Earl fans. As long as Earl fans successfully blend with each other and know the general situation of the blending, they may be able to force the group of Wumu ghosts outside to blend.


    ¡­¡­


    The buildings Engel entered may be similar to office buildings in appearance. After entering it, angel also had no way to confirm the specific role of the building.


    Because there is no good item in it, except for the witches and ghosts, it is empty.


    It can also be seen from this that the Wumu ghost is very destructive. If the building itself were not connected with the magic energy array, maybe they could even dismantle the whole building.


    Angel looked around.


    What he needs is a covered place that can avoid fighting or big movement as much as possible, and there are also witches and ghosts in cultivation. This is good for Earl fans to forcibly join their integration through shadow transformation.


    The first layer has little cover, and the witches are quite concentrated, so it is not suitable for testing.


    Angel didn''t hesitate and went directly to the second floor. There were many compartments on the second floor, but the witches didn''t seem to like staying in the narrow space, so they basically gathered in the hall.


    A small number of Wumu ghosts are in the corridor and a small number of Wumu ghosts are in the compartment, but they have no cultivation, so they can only give up.


    The situation of the third layer is similar to that of the second layer, and there is still no place and object to test.


    Angel now wants to go back to the dark lane where they came. There are several groups of witches and ghosts in the lane. The cultivation distance is far away. Although there is no separation of magic energy array, it... Can be used to test.


    However, angel still didn''t give up completely. He continued to go up. If he can''t find a suitable place and witch ghost in this building, he will go back to the dark lane.


    When Angel walked up the fourth floor, he found that facing him was not a familiar hall, but an open terrace and a corridor leading to another building.


    Angel observed that when he looked from below, the building had about six floors, but there were no upper stairs on the fourth floor. Instead, you need to go to another building. On the sixth floor of another building, there is a corridor back to this building. Only in this way can you continue to explore the fifth and sixth floors of this building.


    I don''t know what I think of this design... Maybe the fifth and sixth floors are temporary prisons?


    Otherwise, there is no need to add a long distance.


    Angel thought for a while, but decided to go on and have a look.


    Through the corridor of the terrace, angel came to another building and found that the structure of this building was similar to that of the previous one, but there were obviously fewer witches.


    As for why there are fewer Wumu ghosts, the reason is also very simple. There are no stairs from three to four floors in this building. If you want to come to the fourth floor where angel is located, you have to go to the previous building of angel... Although there are many witches and ghosts here, there are also a few who are willing to climb mountains and rivers to come here.


    Angell doesn''t understand the design meaning of this building more and more. What does this kind of genius design mean? Although there was doubt in his heart, it did not prevent him from continuing to climb up.


    I didn''t find it on the fifth floor. When I went to the sixth floor, it was a familiar terrace and corridor.


    However, unlike before, there is an additional door on the terrace here.


    Although the door is now open, the emergence of the door has more meaning.

 Chapter 2622

    Although the door is also shrouded by the magic energy array, its simple and thin structure makes it difficult to describe the advanced techniques in the magic energy array, such as three-dimensional magic patterns, overlapping magic patterns and so on. Therefore, although there is an extension of the magic energy array on the door, it belongs to a relatively vulnerable part of the whole magic energy array.


    Just look at these two buildings.


    All the doors of the two buildings were damaged. Even if there is a magic energy array attached to the door, the door should be broken or broken after being impacted by a large number of witches and ghosts.


    Therefore, when angel saw a still intact door, he was actually quite surprised.


    Why is the door here still intact?


    With doubts, Ingres came to the door and quickly built the "server" of Narda''s eye in the thinking space. By running the knowledge accumulated in the "server", Ingres quickly identified all kinds of information of this door.


    The material of the door, the size of the door and the trace left on the door can be traced back to the source... All kinds of information have given Angel intuitive answers under the processing of the "server".


    Sure enough, this door is fundamentally different from other doors.


    Its material is excellent stone, and even the grade is far higher than the material of the building itself, which also allows this door to carry more magic patterns than other doors.


    Among them, angel found at least hundreds of Magic Horn related to "reinforcement". For other doors, there may be only a few magic pattern corners similar to "tenacity" and "firmness".


    That''s why the door is still intact, because it''s too hard.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the reinforced magic pattern, which is very consistent with the stone, it has remained in operation so far, and most of the other magic patterns have been destroyed. That''s why the door was opened.


    However, from those destroyed magic patterns, we can see how tight it was in those years.


    If it were not for the erosion of time and the impact of too many witches and ghosts, this door must be an iron wall, strictly protecting the access of the two buildings.


    With such strict protection, angel became more and more curious about what the five and six floors of the building opposite were originally used for?


    Through the gate, angel entered a closed corridor bridge. The other end of the corridor bridge is the top floor of the building where angel first came in.


    There was no Wumu ghost on the corridor bridge, and angel came to the terrace at the other end smoothly.


    On this terrace, a door stands impressively.


    The door is as like as two peas, and the material is intact and strong, but other magic lines are still broken.


    With a gentle push, the door was pushed open slowly.


    Behind the door is a dark downward staircase.


    Angel did not hesitate and went straight in. The length of this staircase exceeds the obvious space limit, which also means that the five or six floors of this building are not as large as seen by the outside world, and its interior should have been expanded.


    After walking fast for about ten seconds, angel came to the corner of the stairs.


    There is an open door at the corner, and a bright and wide hall can be clearly seen behind the door.


    However, this is not the end of this staircase. If you continue along the corner, you will see another downward staircase.


    If the space expansion is only carried out on the original floor, the sixth floor should be behind the door, and continue down to the fifth floor.


    However, if the space expansion is a three-dimensional expansion not according to the specifications, it is difficult to say how many floors there are.


    Angel personally thinks that the answer may be the latter.


    If there are only two floors in such a tightly guarded place, isn''t it overqualified?


    Angel didn''t go down to find out how many floors there were, but walked into the nearby door first.


    He didn''t forget his purpose. The first thing is to find a suitable witch ghost and let Earl confuse the shadow. As for exploration and verification, this is not something to be done immediately.


    After entering the gate, there is a familiar hall layout.


    Similarly, there are a lot of Wumu ghosts in the hall. The open space and a large number of Wumu ghosts are not suitable for Earl fans to complete the task.


    Angel gently called "quick spirit" in his heart.


    Without angel''s command, the fast spirit has controlled the flowing wind and began to quickly explore the general situation of this layer of space.


    Because of the fear that the power of the wind will disturb the Wumu ghost, the quick spirit controls the wind that originally flows here, which also reduces its efficiency and detection accuracy. But on the whole, it was faster than angel''s own exploration.


    After a long time, angel''s heart came the approximate spatial distribution map of this layer given by suling.


    "Is it bigger than you think?" And... It''s staggered. There are many downward stairs with different heights.


    Now there is no need to go to the stairs below the corner to verify. It is basically certain that the space here is expanding in the three-dimensional direction. Angel doesn''t know how many floors there are. But there must be more than two floors.


    Although suling has detected the general spatial distribution, angel needs to investigate the specific situation in person.


    The rooms on this floor are relatively spacious, and the central room is not the current hall, but another circular hall.


    All the other rooms are built around the rotunda. Including the hall in front of us.


    Angel first went to the circular hall, which extends in all directions and is the best transfer station.


    When he walked into the rotunda and saw the scene in front of him, angel frowned slightly.


    Although it has been almost destroyed here, from some fragments on the ground and familiar metal handles, it can be basically determined that the circular hall is a laboratory.


    And it''s the kind of huge, open laboratory.


    It''s bigger than the 100 person lab we saw before.


    What kind of research did nailuo city do? Need to use so many and so large laboratories, and the location of this laboratory is still so hidden?


    From the debris all over the ground, angel couldn''t get a clue, so he could only restrain the doubt.


    The witches and ghosts in the rotunda are more concentrated. Angel carefully avoids them and shuttles through various rooms through different corridors.


    After about two or three rooms, angel decided to give up. Each of the rooms here is very large. Maybe they are used for different experiments. Anyway, it''s not a suitable place.


    However, this layer is not suitable, which does not mean that other layers are not suitable.


    According to the results of quick spirit''s exploration, there are three downward stairs here. It only explored one shallowly, and two are too deep, and the wind flowing inside is very thin. Its forced exploration may attract the attention of witches and ghosts inside.


    On the floor that was tasted by the quick spirit, the rooms inside are not big, and there seem to be many cubicles. Maybe you can find a suitable place there.


    With this in mind, angel turned back to the rotunda, followed the quick spirit''s guidance, crossed many corridors and found the first staircase.


    This staircase is the one that suling has explored.


    The stairs were normal height, and soon angel saw the layout of the lower floor.


    Not too big room, and three corridors leading to different directions. There is a room every other section of the corridor.


    It is worth mentioning that although many of these rooms were damaged and could not see their original appearance, angel roughly guessed the role of these rooms from some clues.


    "Detention." Angel whispered to himself.


    These rooms should be places to hold people.


    Angel had guessed before that the five or six floors were so tight that it would not be a temporary prison for those criminals.


    Now it seems that this guess may be right.


    It''s just... The lower level is the prison and the upper level is the laboratory. This design gave Angel some bad ideas.


    Have you ever done a large-scale in vivo experiment here?


    Angel narrowed his eyes and didn''t think further. Or, I dare not think about it.


    Although angel still doesn''t know the specific reasons for the decline of nailuo city so far, I don''t think nailuo city will be completely innocent.


    There are many secrets here and the water is deep. Angel is not going to make an in-depth investigation... Even if he really wants to investigate, he is also going to the projection of Naro city in the nightmare world.


    After all, there are still old monsters living here. For example, the wise man in the mouth of the day dominates.


    This is just the ladder of hanging prison. An official organization in Naro city has seen old monsters that have lived for thousands of years, not to mention other places.


    Maybe there are more old monsters here.


    They looked coldly at the decline and plundering here, but they were indifferent and didn''t even leave... Just thinking about it, they felt cold sweat on their backs. It''s wrong, quite wrong.


    Angel took a deep breath and pressed down the sudden fear in his heart.


    Then, without thinking about anything else, he walked quickly between the prisons.


    He doesn''t want to know what happened here and what secrets there were in the past. The only thing he has to do now is to find a suitable place for Earl fans to perceive the state of shadow fusion


    Soon, angel found the prison on this floor. There is a compartment in which six Wumu ghosts hang upside down from the ceiling for "cultivation".


    This is the most suitable position Angel found.


    But there are two places to pay attention to. First, there are witches on both sides of the compartment and in the outer corridor. Once they finally fight, they may disturb the witches outside. Since witches can transmit information through the shadow, they may be noticed by witches on this floor in an instant.


    Second, for the first time, Earl fans merged with six Wumu ghosts. Will there be too many? Will it bear too much miscellaneous information, resulting in hidden dangers?


    The best choice is two or three Wumu ghosts.


    Based on the above two points, angel gave up the compartment for the time being. But it''s only for the time being.


    He guessed that the other two stairs that suling didn''t explore might lead to similar prisons. Go to other prisons. If there''s no suitable one, go back.


    As for continuing to explore the stairs below the corner, or going back to the previous dark lane, angel was no longer ready to do it.


    He has been away for nearly five minutes now. Although the time is not too long, he doesn''t want to delay too long because of a small thing.


    Now there are still two stairs, and the two quick spirits have not explored deeply, but it doesn''t matter. Just know where they are.


    Because he didn''t know the situation on both sides, it didn''t matter which way to go, so in order to save time, angel chose a nearby stairway.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, angel vaguely felt a different atmosphere.


    This staircase... Seems long?


    Also, the smell of witches and ghosts in this staircase is very light.


    There are not too many scratches and damage marks on the walls on both sides of the stairs, which seems to mean that there may be fewer witches and ghosts in it?


    This is good news.


    There are few witches and ghosts, so it''s easier whether they fight or leave in the end.


    Moreover, if the lower part is still a prison, it must be a relatively closed space. Put a blocking array at the entrance of the stairs, or directly cover it with a dreamland. Even if these Wumu ghosts are noisy, they should not affect the Wumu ghosts outside.


    With this idea, angel quickly went down.


    Ten seconds later, angel landed and saw the familiar "prison manager" room. It is still very shabby, but compared with other places, the tables and chairs in this room still exist, which also shows that there are really few witches and ghosts here.


    In addition, unlike before, there is only one corridor here.


    Moreover, this corridor is still a dead end. At the end is a wall. If you want to leave, you can only return the same way.


    If it is still a prison here, the "Prisoners" once held here are estimated to be much more important than those in another prison.


    This can be seen from the pattern and size of the cell.


    The cells here are obviously larger, and the materials of the prison gate are relatively good. According to angel''s visual inspection from a distance, he found several cells whose gates have not been completely damaged.


    With anticipation, angel walked into the corridor.


    Walking into the first prison gave angel a surprise. There are five round Wumu ghosts in it.


    Although the number is still large, this location is good. It''s close to the stairway. You can get out quickly as long as you achieve your goal.


    Angel quickly forgot the cell of the previous six witches and ghosts, and gave the first place in his heart to this cell.


    However, angel didn''t immediately let Earl fan act. Since he came to this prison, he continued to walk forward. Anyway, this corridor is not long, and you can see the end at a glance. Maybe there are better choices in other rooms.


    Facts have proved that angel''s ideas are sometimes not extravagant.


    Avoiding the Wumu ghosts wandering in the corridor, angel walked all the way in. Soon, he saw a room where only two Wumu ghosts were practicing.


    In terms of numbers, this is better than the previous five Wumu ghosts!


    However, it was a little regretful that there were also two Wumu ghosts in the other cell directly opposite the cell, and the two Wumu ghosts did not enter the state of cultivation.


    If these two are also in the state of cultivation, they will be perfect. Pick any one and you can start.


    But now, in terms of ranking, angel still prefers the first cell.


    Shaking his head, angel went on for a distance. Here he could see the wall at the end of the corridor. It can be seen that he has come to the second half of the cell.


    Unfortunately, I still didn''t find anything better than the first cell.


    When Angel sighed slightly, suddenly, a faint fragrance floated from afa

 Chapter 2623

    As the fragrance was sucked into angel''s nose, the "server" silent in the depths of his mind immediately ran.


    The information about Youxiang was quickly displayed in angel''s mind in the form of percentage data.


    "The probability of mixed fragrance is more than 70 percent."


    Angel felt the data with the largest proportion, and frowned slightly. It is no longer normal for fragrance to appear in prison. Moreover, it seems that there is more than one fragrance.


    Generally, men and women who use fragrance pay attention to etiquette. How can witches and ghosts pay attention to etiquette when their self-consciousness is very thin?


    Even a high IQ witch ghost with self-awareness does not necessarily pay attention to this "etiquette", unless this witch ghost has aesthetic ability and self-management awareness, and has a deep pursuit of "charm".


    Angel saw one of these witches after entering the hanging ladder.


    It is the witch ghost outside who wears all kinds of accessories and takes the fountain statue base as the "stage" and has been flirting.


    "Did that witch ghost stay here?"


    Angel thought and opened the heart tie that had been shielded.


    There was a lot of excitement in his mind. DOX seemed to be the commentator of the event, making various guesses and explanations about what way angel might use and from which direction to steal the pendant.


    Kael and Wai were the audience of the "explanation".


    "That, that super dimension adult, has arrived at the side of that witch eye ghost now?" VAI asked.


    "Of course, it may have been mixed with the witch ghost." Dox answered with certainty.


    When Angel heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. DOX''s inspiration didn''t seem to work again.


    Angel was about to speak, but DOX said one step first: "with my understanding of angel, he has high requirements for himself."


    "To put it bluntly, he is the kind of person who likes to confine himself to the moral highland. Of course, I don''t mean he is very moral, but he has a strong sense of responsibility."


    "For example, when he takes up the role of team leader, he feels that he should take the responsibility of team leader. Since as a team leader, the requirement for others is not to waste time on demons, he will naturally discipline himself with more stringent requirements."


    "Now you see, angel won''t waste too much time on this little thing, so he must have come to the witch eye ghost at this time!"


    After hearing DOX''s words, angel was stunned.


    Although the conclusion is wrong, DOX''s analysis of part of his character is quite accurate.


    It has to be said that even if DOX doesn''t rely on inspiration, he also has a high sensitivity in perception.


    If nothing unexpected happens, DOX''s inference is really possible. However, sometimes no matter how accurate and reasonable the analysis is, it can''t resist the unexpected.


    The building chosen by angel is the source of the accident. The structure of this building is extremely strange, and there are a large number of witches and ghosts. Even if angel has a clear purpose, he has wasted too much time in the process of exploration and search.


    This also led to the failure to arrive as scheduled as in DOX''s reasoning.


    Unfortunately, this wonderful inference was blown away by the ruthless reality.


    On the other hand, after DOX expressed his personal opinions, he was ready to enjoy the worship of vayi Kael, but at this time, angel, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "Lord Black count, can you please do me a favor?"


    Because of angel''s opening, the lively mind immediately became quiet.


    Dox was silent, and VAI was silent.


    After a moment of silence, the black count''s voice rang out in his heart: "what busy?"


    "I''d like to ask your excellency to smell it for me. Is there any fragrance on that witch ghost?" Angel: "this request may be a little rude. It doesn''t matter if adults don''t want to."


    Angel''s request, in fact, has responded to dox''s speculation on a certain level.


    He is not next to the witch eye ghost. He may even be far away. Otherwise, it is impossible to ask the black count to help him.


    Black count: "did you find the dwelling nest of the witch eye ghost?"


    The black count was as sharp as ever. With only one word, angel probably guessed something.


    Angel: "it''s possible, but I''m not sure yet."


    Black count: "I can help you, but I''m curious. What you want is the silver pendant. What are you doing in its nest?"


    Angel: "


    Dox: "my God, you''re not going to explore by yourself? Did you find something good?!"


    Angelmer said, "I just met it by accident and didn''t look for it."


    Dox''s mouth was still murmuring, a look of disbelief, but in fact, he knew in his heart that angel should not have lied... However, in order to make his previous reasoning mistakes not embarrassing, DOX decided to cover his conscience.


    However, angel didn''t listen to dox''s words. He just waited silently for the black count''s response.


    After a long time, the black count finally said again: "that witch eye ghost does have the smell of fragrance, and more than one should be used. But even so, it can''t cover up the essence of the smell of the witch eye ghost."


    The black count''s voice was obviously disgusted. Obviously, this smell was no better for him than when he was looking for an exit.


    Angel thanked him with an apologetic voice, and then focused again on the present.


    "There''s really a mixed fragrance on it. So, that cell can really be the nest of the witch eye ghost?"


    Angel guessed in his heart and looked at the end of the corridor.


    The direction of the fragrance is the cell at the end.


    What will the lair look like for a witch ghost with self-management ability? Will there be all kinds of treasures in groups, as DOX said in his mind?


    Angel walked quickly with curiosity.


    It is worth mentioning that there was no witch ghost on the last section of the road, and the cells on both sides were empty. Compared with the dense group of witches and ghosts in the front and middle of the corridor, it is obviously deserted here.


    This should not be an accident. Is the territory consciousness of the witch ghost playing a role?


    Soon angel came to the end of the corridor.


    When he looked at the only cell at the end, his eyes suddenly froze.


    There is no doubt that this is the largest cell in the whole corridor. More importantly, this cell is not as shabby as other cells. It is like the boudoir where normal people... Or normal women live.


    There are gauze beds, vases, exquisite dining tables and tea sets, and various decorations. Some of these decorations were not decorations at first, but some building materials, such as tortuous water pipes. But after the transformation, hang some patches for decoration, and it becomes a decoration.


    The floor is paved with colored stones. It looks like Yuhua stone. Not to mention whether these colored stones are fixed or not, but only from the color progression of different blocks, the "creatures" arranging the floor are quite gifted in the sensitivity of color. In the traditional noble teaching, when cultivating the aesthetics of future generations, the most priority is the aesthetics of color.


    If the floor and decoration here are decorated by the witch eye ghost, it can only be said that... He is gifted.


    In addition to these worthless ornaments in the whole cell, the two armor Knights hugging each other are the most noticeable to angel.


    Yes, it''s the armored knight. At least in terms of appearance.


    However, it can be seen from the dark shadows in the two helmets that they are actually just wearing the shell of the armored knight, and there are still witches and ghosts inside.


    Moreover, the dark shadows in the two helmets are blending, which means that they are practicing.


    "It seems that my lucky moment has come." Watching the scene in front of him, angel thought to himself.


    It fits perfectly with the venue in his mind. There are only two witches'' ghosts with large compartments. There are no other witches'' ghosts nearby, and there is no fear of being found.


    Everything is perfect.


    Angel has no intention to explore this cell for the time being, but hides in a dreamland and explains the next task to Earl fans.


    Although Earl fan lost his mind and couldn''t understand many things, he would never let Angel down as long as he told him the purpose of the task and the results to be achieved.


    After repeatedly explaining the key points of the task and confirming that Earl fan had understood, angel began to make a general survey of the cell.


    Mainly to see if there is a trap mechanism.


    After confirming that everything was safe, angel signaled that Earl fans could move.


    Without any hesitation, Earl fan quickly approached the two witches and ghosts who were blending their shadows with the nightmare imposed by angel.


    Under cover of the nightmare, El fan reached two Wumu ghosts with theout being noticed by them.


    Then, Earl fan pinched a shadow from the ground like a magic trick. It looked like a witch ghost.


    This is a little unexpected for angel.


    Angel just let Earl fans integrate into them, and didn''t let Earl fans pretend to be witches.


    This is the mental recovery of Earl fans, or... This is the self-protection of Earl fans when they perform their tasks?


    Angel pondered for a moment and did not continue to explore. At least now he can feel that there is no abnormal situation in his spiritual connection with Earl fan.


    No matter how Earl fan did it, since he created the appearance of witches and ghosts with his own body, angelSo helped him.


    Angel stretched out his right hand and gently touched it. The leaping green lines around Earl''s body, combined with the surrounding magic nodes, quickly formed the shape of a piece of armor.


    No matter the feel, shape or other details, they are exactly the same as the two witches.


    Earl fan didn''t let Angel down. After putting on his armor, he also learned from two witches'' ghosts, peeped out his shadow from the gap of his helmet, and then slowly, slowly... Integrated into the shadow of the two witches'' ghosts.


    Angel is ready to lose and lead to battle.


    But everything went as like as two peas. The two witches and ghosts trembled at the very beginning, but when they saw Earl fans and their dress alike, they put out one arm and took possession of the witch ghost.


    Now, the scene of three armored Knights embracing each other is formed.


    After making sure that Earl fans had successfully mixed in, angel was a little relieved.


    However, when he looked up at the scene of three armored Knights embracing in the distance, he felt a subtle discomfort.


    If it is three Wumu ghosts who don''t wear anything to practice, angel will turn a blind eye to any posture. But when they put on their armor, and they are still male armor, it seems that there are really three "people" and three men embracing each other.


    The picture is so beautiful that angel can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Anyway, for the time being, there was no big problem with Earl fans. Angel simply didn''t open his eyes. While exploring the room, he thought about some doubts in his heart.


    The biggest doubt at present, no doubt, is the two armored knights in front of us.


    Wumu ghosts do have the habit of dressing, but they basically wear it once for a lifetime. It can be seen that even if there are clothes on the witches and ghosts outside, they are all ragged.


    They don''t take the initiative to wear such a heavy shell.


    This not only affects the action, but also can not give full play to the shadow advantage of Wumu ghost itself.


    Why did these two witches do this?


    Angel thought as he looked around the "maiden boudoir", and he probably had a guess in his heart.


    Wearing armor may not be their original intention, but the personal aesthetics of a witch ghost.


    From the layout of this room, we can know that the witch ghost''s aesthetic is very biased towards human women. From this point of view, it will like companions wearing tall and heavy armor, which seems to make sense.


    However, so these two armored Wumu ghosts are actually the lover of the Wumu ghost?


    Then they accepted Earl''s fans without obstacles. Shouldn''t they take Earl''s fans as the new lover that the witch eye ghost is looking for outside?


    Angel didn''t dare to think more. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the painting style was wrong.


    Put aside the question of armor witch ghost, another doubt of angel, and the biggest doubt at present, is the witch ghost with only a girl''s heart.


    How did it become like this? Are the furnishings here taught or self-taught, as well as the aesthetics of color and collocation?


    If someone else taught it, who would it be? Will it be some old immortal existence, or those two wizard level witches?


    With these questions, angel began to explore the room full of ingenuity.


    The reason for this is that at first glance, it is really girlish and dreamy. But if you really want to study the details, it is still very rough in essence.


    After all, it is not easy to find intact and aesthetic ornaments in the ruins.


    Looking at the witch ghost transforming the water pipes into ornaments, we can see that under the gorgeous appearance of the house, it is all stacked by clever thinking.


    The more he observed, angel felt more and more that if the witch ghost was a human, he might be a skilled craftsman who could live a good life.


    Because not only the water pipe, angel also saw a lot of decorations modified by scrap iron here.


    Even the most exquisite tea set was originally broken. Now the beautiful and exquisite patterns on it are deliberately made after being glued by hand.


    However, this can only be covered from the appearance. When you look inside, you can see the holes in the inner wall.


    But no matter what happened to the inner wall, the outside was so exquisite that it definitely took the witch Ghost a lot of time. Angel couldn''t help admiring this patient and reformative attitude.


    Because it was found that almost 80% of the decorations and furniture in the room had traces of reproduction, angel''s actions subconsciously became soft to avoid violent collision leading to their breakage.


    Whether people or demons make these things, this ingenious thought alone is worthy of angel''s serious treatment.


    At least, before fighting with the two armored Wumu ghosts, angel will respect the ingenuity here and will not take the initiative to destroy the falsehood, but carries a special Wumu ghost to pursue the dream of beautiful sustenance.

 Chapter 2624

    For fear of destroying these decorations that were hard to repair and remake, angel simply gave up direct contact with his hands, but changed to spiritual force to explore all kinds of traces here.


    Previously, he only used "danger perception" to explore, and did not find any traps here.


    Now, after careful investigation, there are ingenious ideas and fragile designs everywhere, and there really can''t be any traps. Even the cultivation of the two armored knights is just the simplest static hug, which can be seen in general.


    Moreover, the witch ghost was obviously afraid of over rectifying the room, resulting in the reverse bite of the magic energy array. Therefore, it covered the wall with curtains, and the ground was covered with rain flower stones and velvet blankets.


    After roughly exploring, angel didn''t find anything unusual... Well, there were no treasures.


    The only thing with extraordinary traces is a square box with some old yellow beside the pillow of the gauze curtain soft bed.


    The box feels cold. It''s not made of metal, but a bone box. It is impossible to judge which kind of creature''s bone is, but this bone is isolated from energy peeping. It is estimated that it comes from extraordinary creatures.


    Although the box can isolate energy peeping, the effect is not very good. Perhaps the passage of time leads to a very low degree of isolation of energy.


    If angel really wants to find out what''s in the box, he can still find it with mental force. However, this thing is old and yellow, and even has cracks. Angel is afraid of forced prying, which will directly lead to the disintegration of the box, so he didn''t explore it.


    Besides, the box itself is not locked, so there is no need to destroy it.


    Angel was not interested in the things in the box for the time being, because there was no breath of energy in it. It was estimated that it was also a mortal thing.


    However, some patterns and words on the shell of the box attracted angel''s attention. A simple hollow logo was carved on the box cover, half of which had been broken, but it seemed to be "garden city bathed in sunlight" from the other half.


    At the bottom of the logo, there is a row of words with the same carving method, but a large part of them have been damaged. Angel can only barely recognize "XXX, experimental building XXX, XX prison".


    The front is text, and the last few can be seen vaguely. It may be numbers, but the specific numbers are basically wiped out.


    However, from these words and the numbers behind, it can be basically determined that this is a mass-produced box. It is estimated that it has been allocated to many institutions, and this box belongs to "so and so prison".


    Angel didn''t know where the witch ghost came out of the box. If it was found here, perhaps this is the so-called "so and so experimental building in so and so prison"?


    Angel looked at the other side of the box again. There was no trace on the side, but a familiar carving appeared on the back.


    ¡ª¡ªThe silver snake coiled a bone stick.


    Angel might be surprised if it was the first time I saw him. But as like as two peas on the instrument, Angell saw the same logo.


    Therefore, when he saw the logo suspected to be related to "source worshippers" again, angel''s mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    Maybe the bayuan people are really related to the city of nailuo, and even the bayuan people participated in some experiments in the city of nailuo... But these are things of the past, and angel doesn''t want to explore at this time.


    However, you can tell Duoluo what you found here.


    Dorothy is a man without a past, and without a past is a very sad thing. You don''t know where you come from, why you exist, or where you will go in the future. If Duoluo wants to pursue the past of the ethnic group and his own past, maybe the garden mystery palace will be a starting point.


    However, now Duoluo has the best prophecy ability, but his personal strength is not enough. Therefore, even if he told Dorothy, angel would let him wait for his wings to be plump before making a choice.


    As for hiding DORO now, in the future, angel never thought about this situation.


    For one thing, he didn''t want to hide Dorothy, and he couldn''t hide it; Second, based on his understanding of Duoluo, he still doesn''t see himself as a source worshiper, and his recognition of the ethnic group is very low. Even if he told him, it''s estimated that Duoluo won''t pursue it now.


    Perhaps only when dodo becomes an official wizard and accepts the baptism of the source fire in the ancestral altar will he have more knowledge? At that time, angel believed that DORO could be alone. Whether he finally chose to pursue the past or continue to be himself, angel would support him.


    "Is there any treasure?" Angel''s thought was finally interrupted by DOX''s questioning again and again in his mind.


    Dox: "I''ll go and see where you are. You''re the team leader, but you can''t hide!"


    Before, DOX was shouting and angel didn''t answer, but now angel has basically explored and can respond.


    "The room I accidentally found should be the room of the witch ghost outside. The furnishings here are very similar to the boudoir of an ordinary girl..." angel paused and changed his words: "or, this is the boudoir of an ordinary girl."


    Dox: "ordinary girl? You mean that witch eyed ghost?"


    Angel: "it can be understood that since this is the boudoir of an ''ordinary'' girl, there will certainly not be all kinds of treasures you guessed before."


    Dig out the two armored witches and ghosts, and angel roughly explained the situation here.


    "Fragile but carrying a witch ghost''s pursuit of beauty?" After hearing this, DOX threw his mouth: "I think, don''t be careful. Fragmentation is beauty. Like those ruins and ruins, it''s very beautiful, isn''t it? Kael?"


    In order to prove his fallacious theory, DOX also pulled cael. However, Kael is really a ruins lover, so Kael agrees with DOX. But he dare not speak in his heart.


    "Counsellor." Dox scolded Kael, and then said to angel on the other side of the heart tie: "back to the point, according to you, the only treasure there is the box in your hand?"


    "It''s not a treasure, just a little extraordinary trace. It''s very thin and useless." Angel said casually.


    "What about inside the box?"


    "I don''t know."


    After learning that angel had not opened the box, DOX''s tone immediately became excited: "then open it now. Maybe there are treasures in it."


    Angel: "I personally think... You may be dreaming."


    Although Angel didn''t open the box, he could hear the tinkling sound inside when he looked through the box to see different sides.


    There are two kinds of sound, one is similar to the muffled sound of metal colliding with glass, and the other is similar to the collision sound of glass and glass.


    Don''t talk about the former first. Angel can''t be more familiar with the voice of the latter.


    The collision between medicine bottles is the sound... Well, it''s still a low-level universal glass medicine bottle.


    According to these two sounds, angel can already guess what''s inside.


    ¡ª¡ªPerfume bottles, and some metal products... Such as jewelry?


    This room has a faint fragrance, but angel has never found the source. At first, he thought the fragrance was carried by the witch ghost. But now I hear the sound of the medicine bottle collision. It is basically certain that there is fragrance in it.


    "I''m dreaming? Although I know you''re scolding me, as long as you honestly tell me what''s in the box, I can admit I''m dreaming." Dox was bored and tight at this time. The only thing that could interest him was the unknown box on angel''s side.


    Curiosity about the unknown is human''s innate instinct, and the unknown box can stimulate people''s desire to explore.


    This situation exists not only in the wizard world, but also in the human culture of the earth.


    In myth, this is called Pandora''s box.


    In reality, this is called opening the blind box.


    And what angel is going to do now is... Open the blind box live.


    Angel could sense DOX''s fanatical mood, as well as VAI and Kael''s silent expectation of what was in the box.


    Since they were so curious, angel thought and decided to try remote live broadcasting.


    Although everyone is shrouded in the fixed fantasy arranged by angel and not far from angel, angel is now in the closed building and is still in the expansion space in the building.


    It''s really not easy to control the magic nodes in the outer fantasy world because of the heavy magic energy array.


    This makes Angel admire the black count. Up to now, the black count''s spiritual tether has been kept very unblocked. If it is angel''s spiritual tether, it is estimated that once he enters the building, he will be directly isolated by the magic energy array.


    It can only be said that the black count is worthy of being a big man. See the real chapter for details.


    Angel tried several times in a row, but he couldn''t mobilize the external magic node. It was not until he began to mobilize the power of nightmare magic that he got the response from the external fantasy.


    However, the magic node of response is still very weak, which may be because angel doesn''t have much nightmare magic power outside.


    However, if you just broadcast a blind box, instead of showing all the details of the whole room, it should be no problem... Right?


    With a tentative attitude, angel opened the first live broadcast blind box.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people who were waiting for angel to tell them the contents of the box suddenly felt that the surrounding fantasy had changed slightly.


    In the "eh" voice of the black count.


    An illusion screen as small as a dinner plate appeared in front of everyone.


    Angel tried to manipulate the magic node and simulated a wave.


    "Can you see my hand waving?" In the heart came angel''s voice.


    Dox stared at the scene: "... Is this your hand?"


    "Yes, it seems that you should see it. Since you can see it, I''m ready to open the box."


    When Angel finished speaking, he quickly manipulated the phantom screen to simulate the shape of the box.


    Although angel can directly put out the answer, after thinking about it, he decided to follow a "sense of ceremony" process.


    He simulated his hands again, pointed to the box and explained, "this is the box you are talking about. It looks very ordinary, doesn''t it?"


    "In fact, it''s really common, and many places are dilapidated." Angel also began to adjust the "lens" to narrow the distance and let everyone see the carvings on the box cover.


    Because of his experience in the manipulation of the drama box, angel''s lens conversion is very smooth. The change of this picture, combined with the interpretation of words, has indeed driven people''s sense of participation.


    The count, who was afraid of the dark, looked at the "live broadcast" instigated by angel with surprised and curious eyes.


    Of course, the black count knows that angel is only manipulating the illusion. In fact, he is not really transmitting his current picture, but it has to be said that this form of black count is the first time to see him. With angel''s constant explanation, the sense of substitution really comes out.


    However, although there was a sense of substitution, the black count felt a little different when he thought that angel was only doing magic changes... Or playing monkey tricks. Most importantly, angel explained it in his mind, as if he was really sharing his experience with others.


    "How did you resist embarrassment?" Count black really wanted to ask this at this time.


    According to his understanding of angel, angel should not do such an embarrassing thing... Although this form is really interesting, it''s a little strange for angel to do it.


    What count black didn''t know was that angel''s Enlightenment was completely different from others. In Jon''s teaching, he knows a lot of earth culture. On this premise, angel doesn''t feel embarrassed in this form.


    Moreover, angel has made many drama shadow boxes himself. In his opinion, the drama shadow box is almost the same as the current situation. The only difference is that he added talking to himself in order to give others a sense of substitution.


    Besides, there are not many magic nodes that angel can control. The magic screen is only as big as the dinner plate, and he can''t see angel''s face. What''s his embarrassment?


    At the beginning, the black count thought that angel would be embarrassed to talk, but Angel spoke very smoothly, just like a tutor in class. He said his personal opinions on the box without delay. He was not embarrassed. On the contrary, the black count felt embarrassed.


    The black count didn''t want to be embarrassed for angel. After forcibly holding back the embarrassment, he saw it. As long as angel''s illusion made a real picture, it was not a monkey play.


    If angel makes a fake and walks them like fools, they can feel it. When angel comes back, there will be a corresponding "return".


    When he looked away, the black count was not embarrassed and looked very carefully. At the same time, he felt that angel was becoming more and more interesting... Unfortunately, the only flaw was that he paid tribute to Sanders as a mentor.


    On the other hand, DOX and others didn''t think angel was playing monkey tricks. It''s not that I didn''t expect that layer, but I just feel that angel doesn''t need to deceive them in this way.


    Moreover, satisfying their curiosity about the unknown is not a bad thing in itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time for me to open the box. To be honest, I already know what''s inside. Unfortunately, I don''t have many special magic nodes outside, so I can''t simulate sound. Otherwise, you can guess what''s inside just by listening to sound."


    At the moment, angel sitting cross legged on the Yuhua stone, while talking to himself, really showed the real situation as shown in the illusion.


    He didn''t make up illusions because there was no need. Moreover, if he makes up an illusion and makes a real-time explanation at the same time, it is still a little difficult for angel, who tried to "live broadcast" for the first time.


    In the eyes of everyone, and also in angel''s own eyes, he stretched out his hand and slowly opened the box.


    There was no difference or trap. The box was opened easily to reveal its contents.


    There are only three things in the box.


    It is exactly two bottles of fragrances and a metal ornament that are completely accurate with angel''s conjecture.


    Angel: "look, I said you were dreaming. You still don''t believe it. Now, are you awake?"


    Dox: "... Are you sure you didn''t cheat?"


    Angel did not respond to this, but snorted coldly. If you really want to study deeply whether you cheat or not, can''t you see it from their ability?


    Moreover, the black count was also looking at the phantom screen, and angel didn''t have the courage to walk the black count as a fool.


    Dox sighed, "well, I believe you. I''m really dreaming today..."


    Dox would bow his head, something angel had expected, so he was not surprised. Instead of taunting DOX, he took all three items out of the box.


    Although they are all bad things, like the carving on the box cover, there may be some information left on it.

 Chapter 2625

    "Live broadcast" continues.


    Among the three items, angel took the lead in picking up the metal ornament.


    This is a silver crown, about the size of a baby''s palm. The appearance is very low-key. It is a traditional three pointed crown, and it does not follow the gorgeous and luxurious style, but the details and dark patterns are quite exquisite. For example, the spire looks sharp, but the manufacturer adds a linear arc behind the spire, which actually doesn''t touch.


    In addition, although the crown is not inlaid with gemstones, it does not affect its delicacy, because the front of the crown is carved with relief of vines and roses. Where the relief is hollowed out, there are faint gold powder flashing, silver bottom, occasional flashing golden light, and faint relief. At least when you look close, you are full of ingenuity.


    However, no matter how beautiful and exquisite, this is just an ordinary ornament. There is no other place to talk about except that it can make people feel that the craftsman''s craftsmanship is superb.


    "This crown should be a decoration, or... Hair ornament. There is a buckle inside, which can clamp part of the hair." Angel said to himself and guessed.


    "It should not be a hair ornament. The crown is very small. People with many hair can even cover the crown directly. Even if it is exposed, it looks so simple. Wearing it out should only make people confused and it is difficult to play the role of hair ornament." It was DOX who spoke. He first judged whether he had decided what angel said about hair accessories, and then he carefully looked at the crown in the light screen and said, "as for decoration, it''s not very similar. It doesn''t seem to play a role in decoration in the room. Instead, it can be placed in the window of the museum and make up a relevant legend, even an exhibit."


    The black count also commented on DOX''s words: "even the witch ghost didn''t show up. It really doesn''t look like decoration."


    Angel accepted the opinions of DOX and count black, but he just listened... And then passed.


    "No matter what effect it has, it''s an ordinary thing anyway. It''s of no great use." Angel weighed: "if any of you want it, I''ll bring it to you later."


    When he finished, angel put down his crown and picked up two bottles of fragrance.


    The picture in the light screen is also smoothly cut to the fragrance bottle, and uses the lens language from top to bottom and ring to show every detail of the fragrance bottle.


    Angel''s illusion is cool, but the fragrance bottle has nothing to say.


    This is an ordinary fragrance bottle with good material. There is nothing worth noting except the sign of "silver snake wrapped stick" at the bottom of the bottle.


    "Judging from the pattern on the bottom of the bottle, it is estimated that it is the same as the box outside. It is a bottle made in batches in Naro city. It has basically no other functions except durability."


    Angel paused deliberately to see if others had different opinions.


    No one spoke. Facts have proved that the bottle body is indeed undisputed.


    Angel took the next step and opened the perfume bottle. As he unscrewed the bottle cap, angel said, "today''s fragrance bottles have been reformed several times and have a more general bottle type. They can use fragrance in small doses without directly exposing the fragrance. In fact, this kind of fragrance bottle that needs to unscrewe the bottle cap has long been eliminated."


    When Angel explained, he also simulated several common and universal perfume bottles, as well as some rare and customized perfume bottles with illusions.


    For example, liana''s exclusive fragrance bottle and the corresponding logo; And the fragrance bottle of "mushroom witch" ruijinna... Although ruijinna is better at using mushrooms to make medicine, fragrance manufacturing belongs to the branch of pharmacy, and ruijinna will naturally.


    Not only Regina, but also "potion" midola has its own fragrance bottle.


    Based on the idea of "popular science", angel showed these special custom perfume bottles once.


    The general perfume bottle has been used by people even if they haven''t used it. But they have never seen these special perfume bottles.


    Even count black has not seen several fragrance bottles. After all, the black count can''t find people from the R & D institute to customize the fragrance.


    Therefore, angel''s popular science is not completely useless, at least it has opened their eyes.


    After unscrewing the bottle cap, angel smelled the familiar fragrance.


    It''s the smell in the room.


    However, angel really can''t describe the fragrance. He can only describe it: "it''s a little pungent to smell directly, but it tastes good after dilution. It belongs to mixed fragrance. I can''t smell the specific materials, but it has a little sweet fragrance."


    "As for the effect, I can''t see any other effect except that it can slightly accelerate the blood flow."


    Dox: so this may be a charm fragrance


    Angel: I don''t know. Anyway, at least it can''t move the shulomon in my body


    Charm fragrance is generally to actively guide the distribution of shuluomeng in the body and attract the opposite sex through the transmission of pheromones.


    "Maybe it doesn''t taste right for you?" Dox said, "after all, this is the fragrance used by Wumu ghosts. Maybe it attracts other Wumu ghosts?"


    "It shouldn''t be. At least this bottle of fragrance can''t arouse the interest of other witches."


    You know, the smell of this fragrance is the smell in the room. If it can arouse the interest of other Wumu ghosts, there won''t be no Wumu ghost nearby.


    Angel put down the fragrance and unscrewed another one.


    As soon as the fragrance was unscrewed, angel felt a bitter cold coming from the pavement. Soon, a cold air began to float around angel. This feeling was like being in a very cold ice lake.


    "Good, good... Cold!" Dan gross shivered, jumped directly from angel and quickly hid in the corner.


    It was a cold that even Dan gross could not resist.


    "What''s the effect?" Others didn''t know the situation of angel at this time, and DOX asked curiously.


    After a moment of silence, angel''s voice sounded: "this bottle of fragrance should be used to assist ice creatures in practice. After opening it, the whole body is cold."


    "As for the fragrance, it''s very light. It also belongs to mixed fragrance, and the raw materials can''t be traced."


    After hearing this, DOX was slightly disappointed: "a bottle of magic fragrance and a bottle of cold fragrance are really boring. I thought it could have a special effect..."


    After a pause, DOX wondered, "but why does a witch ghost use cold incense?"


    Angel: I think what you should wonder now is not why the witch eye ghost uses cold incense. But where do these perfumes come from


    Although fragrance is a branch of pharmacy, it is more difficult to preserve fragrance than medicine. Even witch soup is more resistant to storage than fragrance.


    Unless the fragrance is bottled with a special fragrance bottle, it can continue the lasting existence of the fragrance.


    But as far as these two perfume bottles are concerned, they are not the kind of special bottling. Except for the tight sealing, they have no other preservation effect.


    In the case of these two fragrances, it is estimated that they will not last more than ten years.


    Therefore, it will never be the fragrance ten thousand years ago, but it has only been refined recently. So, how did these two bottles of fragrance get into the hands of Wumu ghost? Who refined it?


    If it is said that it was refined by the witch eye ghost, angel absolutely does not believe it.


    The first bottle of fragrance has little effect. Maybe the gifted witch eyes and ghosts can really work it out.


    But the second bottle of fragrance, which has no corresponding formula, can never be refined. Even if there is a formula, where can I find the materials?


    How can this witch ghost get extraordinary materials to refine the fragrance when he is so helpless. So Angel personally prefers that this is given to the witch eye ghost by others.


    "It''s difficult for ordinary apprentices to reach the hanging prison ladder. As I said just now, no one has come to the hanging prison ladder in recent years. Then who refined these two bottles of fragrance and gave them to the witch ghost?"


    After angle questioned, he said, "as far as I know, the dominant existence in the mouth of the day can be alchemy. Moreover, its location is not far from here."


    VAI: "so it seems that only that person can refine the fragrance?"


    Dox: "so, is the old monster who has lived for thousands of years behind that Wumu ghost?... no wonder, no wonder I vaguely feel that there is something wrong with this Wumu ghost."


    Dox''s inspiration doesn''t seem to be wrong. Moving this witch ghost will have future trouble. This future trouble may mean who exists?


    Angel: maybe Although I don''t know what the relationship between the three eyed blue devil and the witch eyed ghost is, what angel can think of now is that the only way to obtain the fragrance is the three eyed blue devil.


    Dox: what are you going to do now? Do you want to continue against the witch eye ghost


    Angel: I''m not against the witch eye ghost. I just want to get the ornament back. Besides, I won''t take it for nothing


    As angel spoke, he slowly simulated the silver ornament in the illusion.


    "I rebuilt as like as two peas in the same way as" secret silver, "and I will replace it directly. Angel paused: "compared with the ineffective ornament, I refined it with secret silver. At least it can play a protective role of secret silver."


    "Then why do you cling to the ornaments made of ordinary materials? You refine one and take it back. It''s not the same." Dox road.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "different meanings."


    "So, are you still going to continue?" Dox doesn''t care what it means or not. He wants to know what angel will do next.


    Angel didn''t answer this time. Instead, he looked back at Earl fan, who was still holding together with the other two armored witches, and whispered: "... To be determined."


    If Earl fans can forcibly pull other witches into cultivation, angel still plans to try.


    But if Earl fans can''t do it, then... Forget it.


    Angel doesn''t want to waste too much time here, let alone offend the old monster because of a small thing.


    Dox: "to be determined? It seems that you still have that idea. All right, you can do it yourself. Anyway, you also have a backer behind you. Lord Black count is here. I''m also free. There should be no big problem. Even if there''s a problem, you can put these two apprentices in your bracelet and we can run directly. It should be all right."


    Angel: Thank you... But it shouldn''t be running away


    Angel won''t do anything completely uncertain. If Earl fan really can''t pull other witches into cultivation, he won''t test on the edge of danger.


    Besides, it''s not time to lift the bottom card.


    "That''s all for the live broadcast. I''ll close the picture first." Angel said as he prepared to manipulate the magic node.


    However, at this time, two "wait" sounded in the heart at the same time.


    One from DOX, the other from... Kael.


    Angel stopped and asked in doubt, "why, is there anything else you want to see? If you want to see this cell, I can only show it a little, or from a miniature aerial view."


    Instead of answering Angel immediately, DOX first asked Kael, "Kael, what can I do for you?"


    Kael: "no, nothing, just a little doubt. Adults can say it first. Don''t care about me."


    "Quaint." Dox muttered and then said to angel, "I don''t want to see anything. You just said, live broadcast? What''s the word?"


    In fact, the wizard world also has the concept of live broadcasting, just like in the new star game, there are light screens all over the street, and the interpretation is also full of passion. There are also some auctions. Because the internal location is not enough, in order to let people outside have the opportunity to shoot, a huge light screen will be arranged outside to synchronize with the infield auction.


    However, despite this concept, it has not yet formed a system.


    Moreover, the word "live broadcast" is completely different from the wizard world. It''s normal for angel to understand. This is because he was educated by Jon, so he mastered two different language systems at the same time. It''s normal for others to have doubts.


    Angel: "don''t worry, this is my temporary name for this real-time demonstration."


    "Really? Live broadcast... Sounds strange." Dox murmured in a low voice and then said, "but your real-time demonstration is very interesting, especially the section of the popular science fragrance bottle. I think it''s worth taking a picture."


    Angel: thanks for the compliment. Anything else


    Dox: "I''m gone."


    Angel: what about Kael? What can I do for you


    Cael hesitated for a moment and then said, "my Lord, I just think that little crown..."


    "Do you want it? I can bring it out to you." Angel said without hesitation.


    Cael hurriedly said: "no, I think the small crown is similar to the silver pendant simulated by adults just now in... Live broadcast. Moreover, it seems to be the same size. Does it matter?"


    After finishing quickly, Kael said again: "this is just my little guess. The probability is wrong. Adults don''t care, don''t care..."


    Cael seemed afraid that angel would think he was stupid and wanted to scold him.


    Angel didn''t have this idea at all, but was attracted by Kael''s idea.


    Before, he didn''t think there was any connection between the crown and the pendant, but now, it seems that the color is really a little similar? And the size seems to fit?

 Chapter 2626

    "Kael''s conjecture, I feel... A little interesting." Dox also said, "didn''t you refine an exactly the same pendant, why don''t you try?"


    Angel has actually moved, but DOX''s suggestion makes angel a little embarrassed.


    He said he used as like as two peas for a similar pendant, and displayed it on the illusion screen.


    But in fact, he did not finish refining, but made an embryo of the same size with Mithril. After all, as like as two peas, he had not touched the pendant, and the pendant he saw was only a general appearance. He wanted to make the same exact weight, but it was very difficult to do it.


    Therefore, angel intends to have a real chance to contact the pendant, quickly reform the embryo, and then steal the day.


    Now when DOX asks him to try, he can only try with this proembryo. In fact, it is difficult to see whether the two are consistent.


    However, it''s not difficult for him. Since he simulated it once with magic, he continued to simulate "crown + Pendant" with magic, which can be regarded as a "cloud" evaluation.


    However, angel can only show the floor plan, because he doesn''t know whether the three-dimensional structure can fit.


    Fortunately, he used the light screen as the medium to "live broadcast", not "holographic live broadcast", which gave him the right to only display the floor plan.


    "Since you think so, I''ll try." Angel''s tone was very calm, as if he really decided to try just because of DOX. He couldn''t hear that the Libra in his mind had shaken.


    After that, angel slowly simulated the crown and silver pendant in the light screen.


    It has to be said that when the two are placed together, they feel more in harmony with the color. In particular, both of them use carving technology, but the carving on a crown has a flicker of gold powder, not on the pendant, but this does not affect the fit of the two.


    Even the black count couldn''t help but say, "regardless of others, this carving technique should come from the same person."


    Angel did not answer, but did not say that he did not approve of the count Black''s statement; It''s the pendant carving on the light screen, which is purely simulated by his illusion, which should be a little different from the real situation. Therefore, it can not be used as evidence.


    Next, the two accessories in the same tone on the light screen slowly approach... Close


    At this time, people are wondering whether there will be a sense of violation when the crown and pendant are combined together? Or do they really fit, as Kael guessed?


    However, just when the two ornaments were about to be combined, the picture on the light screen suddenly stopped.


    And it must be half a minute.


    The soul asked angel, and angel didn''t respond.


    However, if the light screen does not disappear, it means that angel should have no accident, otherwise there is no need to be distracted to maintain the existence of the light screen. Therefore, people just wondered what angel was doing, but they didn''t worry too much.


    In fact, there is something wrong with angel, but it is not a bad thing.


    Because Earl fans have completed the collection of information and actively quit from the cultivation state.


    Angel felt the movement of Earl fan and immediately stopped the phantom demonstration, but focused on Earl fan.


    The withdrawal of Earl fans is likely to make the other two witches and ghosts withdraw from the cultivation state. Angel must be prepared.


    However, to angel''s surprise, Earl fans quit very smoothly.


    I saw that the "armored Knight" representing Earl''s fans not far away slowly loosened his arms embracing the other two knights.


    The other two real armor witches did not respond much, and even took the initiative to loosen their arms so that Earl fans could quit safely.


    When Earl fans quit, the two armored Wumu ghosts hugged each other with their hot eyes.


    Everything went so well that even angel was surprised.


    After confirming that the two armored witches were not out of the cultivation state, angel quickly asked about Earl fan through spiritual communication.


    The answer given by Earl fans is also very concise.


    ¡ª¡ªAll information has been successfully copied.


    This "all" is very interesting, which means that the two armored Wumu ghosts have completely opened their own information to Earl fans... Shouldn''t they really think Earl fans are the new love of the Wumu ghost?


    Or is that Earl''s ability?


    Angel inquired about this. The answer given by Earl fans was also detailed, but angel still didn''t see the specific reason.


    Because what Earl fans do is just a very basic thing, simulating the witch eye ghost, and there is almost no information in the shadow of the witch eye ghost, as if it were a newborn witch eye ghost, which is completely white paper.


    The other two armored witches opened all their information databases. What Earl fans do next is to grab information directly.


    Because it is Earl fans who grab information instead of being indoctrinated, the authenticity of these information is guaranteed and should not be manipulated.


    However, angel still didn''t understand why the two armored witches were so easy to talk.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the result is satisfactory, the process is not so important.


    As a result, by asking Earl fans, angel has determined that Earl fans have mastered the method of pulling other witches and ghosts.


    However, Earl fans are not sure whether they can forcibly pull all the Wumu ghost cultivation. After all, everything is still in the theoretical stage.


    It''s also very simple to solve this problem. There are many Wumu ghosts nearby who haven''t practiced. Just go and try.


    Thinking of this, angel directly stood up and said to Dan gross, who was playing not far away, "don''t play, we should go."


    Dan gross looked at the box in angel''s hand and confirmed that the box had been covered and there was no cold air. It moved alternately with its five fingers, climbed towards angel, and then jumped onto angel''s shoulder.


    Angel put the bone box back in place. He didn''t move the two bottles of fragrance in it. As for the crown, angel took it away.


    However, angel refined an exactly the same crown in it, and even simulated the aftertaste of the original crown. With his technology, it is still very simple to hide from the Wumu ghost.


    Angel walked out of the cell with a faint fragrance while playing with the crown.


    Although he still doesn''t know whether the crown is really related to the silver pendant, it must be right to hold it first.


    Angel walked quickly to the middle of the corridor. There are many Wumu ghosts without cultivation, but most of them cruise alone. If Earl fans choose to forcibly pull the single Wumu ghosts for cultivation, they may disturb each other when they quit.


    Therefore, angel plans to choose a room where there are multiple witches and ghosts at the same time to try. After all, Earl fans will face not a single witch ghost, but hundreds of witch ghosts.


    Headed by caution, angel decided to let Earl fans face only two Wumu ghosts who did not enter the cultivation at the same time to see if they could be pulled into the cultivation.


    As for where there are two Wumu ghost cells that have not entered the cultivation, there is no need to worry. He has seen it before. In a cell near the middle of the section, two witches and ghosts were "rubbing their ears and temples"; In the cell directly opposite this cell, there are two witches and ghosts who exist alone without cultivation.


    It wasn''t long before Angel found the cell.


    The two witches in the cell still didn''t practice, but climbed on the railing and looked at the opposite cell.


    Angel doesn''t know why they are in the same room but don''t practice. They even look around at the witches and ghosts who are practicing opposite... Maybe this is a "learning" posture?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s also good. Focusing on other places can make it easier for Earl fans to get close.


    After entering the cell, angel stood in the corner of the broken cell and began to signal that Earl fans could move.


    Earl fan approached silently.


    Maybe they are really fascinated by "learning", or earl''s fans are fascinated by their sneaking. Even if Earl''s fans have slowly touched one of the Wumu ghosts, the other has not found it.


    The movement of Earl fan is very fast. When the Wumu ghost in the split mimicry touches one of the Wumu ghosts, he immediately inputs the shadow into the other party''s body through the contact part.


    At this time, the Wumu ghost, who was still in the physical state, obviously stagnated for a while, then turned around and looked at Earl fan.


    Although Earl fan is a witch ghost he doesn''t know, the other party has begun to exchange information with him, and he has no reason to refuse.


    The entity becomes a semi entity and semi virtual shadow, and the shadows blend together quickly.


    While blending the shadow with the Wumu ghost, Elmi was distracted. He slowly extended the shadow, and then directly touched the foot of another Wumu ghost through the ground.


    The same fast, accurate and cruel, the shadow directly blends with each other.


    Another Wumu ghost also entered the blending state after half a second.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Earl fan, the two witches approached slowly, and then quickly pasted together.


    Cheek to cheek.


    After confirming that the two witches began to blend with each other, as Earl fans who matched the pair, they finally "succeeded and retired".


    When Earl fans returned to angel, the story of three "people" finally returned to the ending of two "people".


    "Well done!" Angel praised Earl fans in his heart.


    Then he looked at the two matched witches and ghosts and quietly left the cell


    One success has emboldened angel. Next, he began to let Earl''s fans face more Wumu ghosts without cultivation and force shadow fusion.


    One on three, one on four, one on five... Earl fans can deal with it perfectly.


    Later, angel became more and more daring and began to let Earl fans start on the single witch ghost.


    As for why he only started on the single witches at this time, angel found that when Earl fans mingle, they can focus on multiple purposes, quickly extend the shadow and pull other witches over.


    In that case, can you let the single witch ghost follow Earl''s fan, and then integrate with other single or cultivated witch ghosts?


    Facts show that it can.


    Earl fan dragged one single witch eye ghost after another to follow his shadow. Finally, he made a large-scale fusion scene of 15 witch eye ghosts.


    It''s not that we can''t do more, but only these are left alone. It''s not impossible to integrate with other Wumu ghost teams, but the cell is too small to squeeze so many Wumu ghosts.


    However, this is enough. It must not be too difficult to deal with the group of Wumu ghosts outside. After all, the group of Wumu ghosts are crowded together.


    Earl fan proved his ability in front of angel again.


    As long as angel orders, almost Earl fans can''t do it... It''s all powerful.


    It can also be seen from this that the demons in the panic world are so powerful. If they are at the same level, it is estimated that the Wizards on the blood side may not be able to fight.


    With emotion, angel left this cell with Earl fan, suling and Dan gross.


    The next goal is to get the Silver Pendant!


    ¡­¡­


    On angel''s way back, the outside world has blocked the light screen for several minutes, and finally recovered the movement again.


    At the same time, angel''s voice came from the heart.


    "There was something just now. Shall we continue now?"


    "What happened? Were you besieged, or did you find the baby?" Such an unintelligent response must come from DOX.


    "You''ll know when we meet." Angel sold it.


    "Do you mean that you have left the boudoir of the witch ghost now?" Dox is obviously good at capturing the implication.


    "Well, I''m on my way back." Angel paused: "let''s go on. I''m also a little curious about whether this crown can integrate with the pendant."


    "Can be integrated." This is not a person''s voice. It contains DOX, Wai and Kael. It can be said that there is one word.


    Angel:


    Dox said angrily, "do you think we''re standing here waiting for you to come back? The pattern in the light screen is right in front of us. Can''t we simulate fusion?"


    Angel also reacted at this time. He didn''t let the light screen disappear, mainly to express the meaning of "nothing happened to him". On the light screen, the crown and pendant are in the same picture. With their ability, it is not difficult to try.


    Although it is said that it can be integrated, angel made the final demonstration on the light screen.


    When the crown and pendant are combined... There is really no sense of violation.


    Angell thought the pendant was a cuboid and then ground into an ellipse, but now he found that maybe the ellipse is the original appearance of the pendant.


    Because the ellipse can be perfectly embedded in the crown, and no one can see the clue at any angle. On the contrary, the cuboid will protrude the edges and corners on both sides and become full of conflict.


    "It''s really a bit like matching..." angel said at this time, pausing a little, as if he was carefully observing the two things integrated together.


    After a long time, angel continued to say, "it''s just, what''s the meaning of these two together? I always feel that it''s almost interesting."


    "About this, we also discussed it before. It is estimated that this is what a complete prop looks like after it is split." Dox said in his heart tie, "these two should be just accessories, and there should be other parts. However, if so, it''s difficult to find them."


    Angel also agrees with this statement, because although it is not inconsistent with the matching of a separate crown and an oval pendant, it can''t see any use. There should be other parts.


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not our goal after all."


    Dox didn''t talk about it any more. He said, "by the way, you should be very close to us. Have you figured out how to get the pendant? If you need help, you can speak."


    Angel: No


    If you really need DOX''s help, it''s not stealing the pendant, but directly robbing money and killing people.


    "You don''t want to know why I stopped for so long... You''ll know soon."

 Chapter 2627

    Dox: "listen to your tone. When you stopped just now, you were ready to get the pendant?"


    However, DOX''s curiosity did not get a response, because angel had shielded his mind after finishing his last sentence.


    The reason is also very simple. He has left the building and returned to the square again.


    Being illuminated by the brilliance of fluorite again, angel had a long lost illusion. Looking back at the building that looks ordinary, angel only felt that the previous experience of less than a quarter of an hour had a sense of dislocation across time.


    Who would have thought that this building, which looks like a six story building, has hidden secrets inside. The sixth floor is a huge laboratory and countless cells; The sixth floor is not the end of the building, but the starting point.


    In the space that can be expanded infinitely, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden deep


    "We''ll see you again." Angel whispered.


    But when he said goodbye, maybe time would go against the current. What he saw was no longer the ruins of the laboratory and no one''s prison, but everything was intact.


    Because the day of goodbye may not be realistic. What he will see is the projection of Nara City in the nightmare world in its heyday.


    No more watching, angel looked back, closed his eyes, and his fluctuating mood subsided slowly in his breathing again and again. Those complicated and messy information were also left behind by angel. At this time, he had only one goal in his eyes.


    Square Center, fountain!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk again, this guy is really..." almost all the dirty words have been in DOX''s throat, but considering that angel may still listen to their conversation, DOX pressed down his violent impulse, but said angrily: "an unqualified team leader."


    "The adult doesn''t speak, perhaps because he has returned to the square? Ready to start?" Make complaints about the Tucson''s Tucao, Eyre feel shy to speak, and Angell is the only one who can forgive him. Vaai is the only one.


    Dox was about to retort when he heard the count Black''s long lost mouth.


    "He has shielded the mind." The black count paused: "vay is right this time. He has returned to the square and is moving towards the center at this time."


    As the creator of the soul tie, count black was unable to accurately locate angel''s position because of the magic energy array. But when angel left the magic energy array, there was no cover, and he could naturally lock angel''s position by his mind.


    Not long after the black count''s voice fell, he heard Kael''s suspicious voice.


    "Am I wrong? There, there seems to be a lot of dark shadows over there?" Cael pointed to one side of the fountain. "Has the witch eye turned into a ghost?"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a lot of shadows. These are the witches and ghosts who changed the shadow.


    Moreover, the shadow continues to expand, which means that more and more witches are turning into shadows.


    "Is this what angel made?" Dox wondered, "is he going to have a direct fight with these witches? If so, just say it straight. I''m sure I''ll help!"


    Although the level of witches is not high, this is only because their individual strength is not strong, but from the perspective of biological evolution of the shadow system, in addition to the worrying IQ, the body of witches is relatively perfect in evolution.


    Because there are three forms of witches and ghosts, entity, semi entity and shadow. Other shadow creatures basically only have shadow states. If they want to have entities, they can only attach themselves to other creatures.


    Therefore, Wumu ghost is a special existence in shadow creatures. However, because they have evolved entities themselves, their ability to transform shadows is not as good as that of other shadow creatures.


    Of course, compared with entity and semi entity, the state of shadow is still the strongest state of Wumu ghost.


    When the Wumu ghost shows the shadow posture, there are generally only two situations: either cultivation or preparation for battle.


    A large number of Wumu ghosts surrounded the fountain. They had not practiced before, but fanatically guarded the special Wumu ghost. Therefore, in DOX''s view, they turn into shadows at this time, which is certainly not cultivation, but a combat posture.


    However, this idea only lasted more than ten seconds.


    At the beginning, a large number of witches and ghosts turned into shadows, and the shadows were everywhere, so we couldn''t see the internal situation clearly. When the initial turning of shadows ended and the shadows began to spread to other witches and ghosts, DOX finally saw the specific situation of the place where the initial riots occurred.


    There was no battle, and all the Wumu ghosts were staggering to integrate their own shadow with the shadow of other Wumu ghosts.


    Although their "posture" has not been set, it is only because the shadow continues to spread. When the surrounding Wumu ghosts enter the state of cultivation, a group of Wumu ghosts will naturally choose a consistent posture.


    "This is angel''s purpose? Let them all enter the state of cultivation?" Dox: "what''s the use? Is it..."


    Dox seemed to think of something and turned to the count of Black: "Lord count of black, will the witch ghost reduce his vigilance when he enters the state of cultivation?"


    The black count shook his head: "I haven''t heard of this. However, even in the state of cultivation, the vigilance of the witches and ghosts I have met is almost the same as usual."


    Dox: in that case, what''s the point of angel doing this


    The black count did not know the specific situation. Although there was speculation in his heart, he did not express his feelings directly.


    On the contrary, as an apprentice, VAI had no burden and directly guessed: "there were a small number of Wumu ghosts we met before. Will a large number of Wumu ghosts enter the state of cultivation and their alertness will be reduced?"


    The black count''s guess was the same, so when he looked at VAI, he rarely gave a good face: "it''s possible. After all, there haven''t been so many witches and ghosts in other places."


    Although Wumu ghosts are social demons, it is possible to meet the settlement of hundreds of Wumu ghosts. But the external Wumu ghosts are very vigilant. The cultivation is carried out in turns. It is impossible for all Wumu ghosts to cultivate together. They always need to be on guard.


    It''s different here. The number of Wumu ghosts is amazing, and they haven''t been disturbed by the outside world for many years, so these Wumu ghosts themselves don''t have much defense.


    Therefore, it is possible to cultivate a hundred witches and ghosts.


    "Whether your guess is correct or not, and no matter where Angel learned the information, my best wonder now is how Angel put them into practice?" Dox said curiously.


    Before, these witches had no sign of cultivation. They were completely addicted to "beauty". Now they suddenly began to practice shadow, which is a little incredible.


    In fact, this is also where the black count doubts.


    How did Angel make the witch''s eyes turn into ghosts? Moreover, these witches and ghosts clearly have no intention of cultivation, but angel can force them into a state of cultivation.


    When people were wondering, the special witch ghost on the fountain also found the "fans" below and suddenly began to practice. Moreover, one by one, the witches and ghosts who turned into shadows.


    As the focus of the "fan meeting", this special witch ghost doesn''t want all the "fans" to start practicing. Otherwise, who will it show?


    The Wumu ghost screamed. Many Wumu ghosts who had not yet changed their shadow raised their heads and looked at the center of the fountain.


    As for the witches and ghosts who have turned into shadows, they are addicted to information exchange and have not been awakened.


    However, this special witch ghost doesn''t care, as long as there are fans who haven''t practiced.


    It continued to bark a few more times.


    These sober Wumu ghosts, slowly with its voice, stay away from the surrounding Wumu ghosts who have entered the state of cultivation.


    Soon, it was more than ten meters away.


    Just when he thought everything was safe, the group of Wumu ghosts who had entered the cultivation state suddenly moved and staggered towards the sober Wumu ghosts around.


    With a hug, a witch ghost enters the shadow. One sticks to his face, and another witch ghost enters the shadow.


    A handle, a touch, even a collision


    The surrounding witches and ghosts entered the shadow state one by one.


    This magical and strange scene not only stunned DOX and others in the distance, but also confused the special witch ghost on the fountain.


    I haven''t seen this kind of shadow changing practice one by one, even it.


    What the hell is going on?


    If outsiders often enter here, and if witches and ghosts are often killed by outsiders, their vigilance may be improved and their thinking direction will be expanded. However, it has been safe for hundreds of years as the lair of witches'' ghosts. Even if the special witches'' ghosts with amazing IQ don''t think about "conspiracy theory" at this time.


    Therefore, the special witch ghost did not move, but also stood on the statue base on the fountain, powerlessly and helplessly shouting that other fans should leave quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    The spread of shadow is very fast. Moreover, so many Wumu ghosts are immersed in cultivation. Each Wumu ghost opens its own "information base", and a large amount of information flows in the shadow. Almost all Wumu ghosts taste the sweetness of this "weight" for the first time, so they are naturally willing to have more Wumu ghosts to join.


    In the twinkling of an eye, not only the Wumu ghosts around the fountain were pulled into the cultivation state, but other Wumu ghosts around or who were practicing were pulled into the brigade by the Wumu ghosts who were unwilling to be lonely.


    When the special witch ghost saw this, his eyes were full of weakness.


    Since they want to practice, this "fan meeting" can only end here


    Thinking like this, he was ready to leave here and return to his nest to practice with the handsome armor witch ghost.


    But it did not find that there was a dark shadow on the ground and quickly bullied its side.


    Because it was surrounded by ghouls, it was not vigilant at first. It didn''t feel something wrong until the dark shadow touched its body.


    But it''s too late.


    The shadow penetrated its body directly through touch. Then, it felt countless streams of information rushing into its shadow.


    These are the information opened by other witches and ghosts.


    Such a huge information flow contains a lot of knowledge that it has never heard of. These unknown information, for any witch ghost, exists like honey.


    Although his heart still talks about the two armored Wumu ghosts in his "home", his body is very honest, slowly turns into a shadow form, and takes the initiative to meet the shadow of other Wumu ghosts.


    But in just a few seconds, the square was silent.


    Especially in the center of the square, with the fountain as the origin, there are dense shadow witches and ghosts around.


    At this time, they no longer spread around, but began to take the most comfortable "posture" of cultivation.


    In the round eyes of DOX and others, these witches held hands one by one, and then surrounded the fountain one after another.


    Layer by layer, and finally a pyramid.


    The top of the pyramid is the special witch ghost in the shadow state.


    Although it was in the shadow state, its robes and jewelry still did not disappear, but its original entity turned into a dark shadow.


    From the shadow''s constantly pinching posture, people can probably feel that it should be... Very comfortable.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a contour slowly appeared behind the special witch ghost.


    Not a human figure, but a faint, almost transparent hand.


    Even if this hand is close to the Wumu ghost, it has not been found by it. It still feels the pleasure of information washing at the top of the pyramid.


    But others know that this hand is definitely from angel.


    "Although the magic hand is a low-level trick, it also has a certain energy fluctuation. The Wumu ghost doesn''t feel it at all, which means that VAI''s guess is correct. The more Wumu ghosts blend shadows, their alertness will be reduced accordingly..."


    "... angel, he really did it."


    Dox was completely convinced at this time, because even inspiration had confirmed that the special witch ghost had no threat, and he couldn''t be convinced.


    People can''t help sighing for the scene in front of them.


    Although this is a cultivation feast for Wumu ghosts. But the operator behind this is their leader.


    The cause of all this is only because angel took a fancy to an insignificant pendant.


    Even the black count sighed in his heart. Angel surprised him again and again, which made him more jealous of Sanders.


    Such a talent, unfortunately... Was not born in the Noah family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after creating the magic hand, angel quickly touched the silver pendant on the witch ghost. By the way, he also used his spiritual strength to check other pendants to see if they were complete with the silver pendant.


    However, No.


    However, there are several personal pendants, which are extraordinary things. One of them is like a conch pendant. Although the extraordinary fluctuation is obscure, angel sees the complex magic energy array.


    This is definitely a powerful alchemical prop.


    Angel just took a simple look and took back his sight. He doesn''t know this magic array, but he guesses from some magic pattern angles that he may have the ability to manipulate, and it seems that he has the effect of sound transmission?


    In DOX''s inspiration, is it this prop about the danger of this witch ghost?


    Once the witch ghost uses this prop, it may summon a powerful existence... For example, the master who is the three eyed blue devil?


    Angel didn''t know and didn''t bother to guess. He didn''t move these extraordinary props.


    He has only one goal from beginning to end, that is, silver pendant.


    What about other things, even if they are strong? He can refine himself, and now with the extraordinary extractor and the coronation of crazy hat, it''s only a matter of time before he really wants to refine incomparable props.


    After touching the silver pendant, angel quickly judged the material and the shape of the pendant.


    Then, in the place where people can''t see, with the momentum of lightning, quickly take out the embryo for material filling, camouflage and shaping, and finally add some old feeling.


    After that, angel changed the silver pendant on the Wumu ghost.


    Then, with a slight flash, the figure came from the center of the square to a fixed fantasy in a corner.


    "You can go. While the witches and ghosts are practicing, we won''t be in great danger if we move forward now."


    Angel''s voice did not come out of his heart this time, but echoed in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 2628

    When the crowd walked through the square with the reappearance of angel, their expression was still in a trance.


    In particular, when they passed through the "pyramid" built by the Wumu ghost, they looked at the special Wumu ghost who was high above, even though it had turned into a shadow, but still flirting, and felt suspicious and unspeakable absurdity.


    "You..." DOX hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it?"


    "Are you sure you want to know now? You''ll be at the exit soon." Angel''s way of meaning.


    Dox and his inspiration game is not completely over. When they successfully reach the exit, it is the final conclusion.


    And it''s not far from that exit.


    After hearing angel''s words, DOX was stunned for a few seconds before whispering, "sure enough, the onlookers are the most sober."


    "The authorities are not confused." Angel answered. It''s not a compliment. DOX did wake up earlier than he thought. Even Angel didn''t know when DOX woke up. If the black count hadn''t reminded him secretly, he thought DOX had been led by inspiration.


    I have to admit that angel underestimated DOX at first. In other words, he took the wizard organization as his backer, stood high with a sense of superiority and looked down at DOX. He thought he could examine everything. In fact, the clown who was dazzled was himself.


    It''s no wonder that the black count mentioned the headquarters of wandering wizards from time to time before, so that angel can go to the cross headquarters when he is free. This is not a hint, but an indication.


    Although vagrant wizards have their own shortcomings, they are not completely lost to wizard organizations and wizard families, which must be beneficial. Otherwise, there will not be so many fake vagrant wizards wandering in the cross headquarters.


    Dox smiled. "OK, I won''t ask anything else, but there''s a question I have to ask."


    At this time, DOX''s expression became solemn: "I want to know if there is really a hidden danger on that special witch ghost?"


    There is no doubt that DOX needs a definite answer as the final evidence of the game with inspiration.


    "Yes." Angel said firmly: "there is an extraordinary thing on it, which is the product of enchanting alchemy. It is extremely exquisite. I didn''t look at it carefully, but it can be inferred from the limited details that this alchemy prop has the function of manipulating the mind and remote sound transmission. The former is the most important, and the latter is just a small means added by the refiner."


    "You should be able to guess that although the former is heavy, what will really bring future trouble to us is the additional small means."


    Dox said thoughtfully, "who will it be transmitted to?"


    Angel: "there are not many objects that can be transmitted here."


    Dox looked at angel and nodded solemnly, "I see. Thanks. This news is very important to me."


    Angel nodded indifferently. It would be a good thing for them if DOX could subdue his own inspiration, so Angel didn''t mind helping DOX complete the last puzzle.


    As they got closer and closer to the exit of the office area, DOX became more and more silent.


    His appearance seems healthy, but there is no doubt that his mind, his heart and his thinking space are making the final presentation with his own inspiration.


    Yes, it''s a presentation, not a game to the end. After all, inspiration is not DOX''s enemy. To put it bluntly, it is DOX''s subconscious mind that can mislead before.


    It is very interesting and difficult to play games between yourself and your subconscious mind. The game ended the moment angel returned. What remained was no longer a fierce tit for tat, but a reconciliation between himself and himself.


    Because DOX had entered the final stage at this time, the black count took the initiative to cancel the psychic tether connecting DOX, and then used the psychic tether to other humanity: "don''t disturb him until he wakes up."


    "I understand." Kael and Wai nodded one after another. They had noticed something vaguely before. Just now they heard the dialogue between Angel and DOX. Although they didn''t point it out, they basically knew DOX''s current state based on their understanding of DOX.


    "Sir, can DOX succeed?" VAI walked up to angel and asked through his heart.


    Angel did not answer, but looked at the black count.


    Then the black count''s exclusive "private chat" channel opened: "VAI, somehow, suddenly began to worship you. This bastard has been following him for so many years in vain!"


    Even if the soul can''t directly transmit sound, angel still feels the anger of the black count from the fluctuating information flow in the private chat channel.


    It''s normal to think about it... VAI''s question obviously can be asked by the black count, but he ran to ask him, which put the black count''s face away.


    But VAI worships himself? Angel was confused. He didn''t seem to do anything. Why did he worship him?


    Or is it that VAI actually doesn''t worship himself, but wants to fight the black count by himself?


    The reason why angel has the latter idea is that DOX once told him that VAI himself is probably a supporter of the "conspiracy theory" of the separation of the black count. He respects his adults and feels that his adults have bad intentions. Therefore, he stays in Mesopotamia all year round and becomes a real otaku.


    However, the otaku is not without Xiaojiu. VAI wants to fight with the black count by himself. In fact, it is also very normal in his mind.


    Angel personally still tends to believe that VAI does not worship himself.


    After all, angel himself is actually a person who likes "conspiracy theory".


    "Why should adults be angry? Perhaps it is because they are too close that they are embarrassed to ask." Angel replied.


    Count Black: "I know exactly what he thinks."


    After a pause, the black count said again, "I know exactly where you''re going."


    Angel: "


    The black count snorted coldly, "I just disdained to explain, and he didn''t think about it. Without me, he would have died countless times. I really want to harm him, and I will agree that he has been living in Mesopotamia?"


    "As for you, don''t think nonsense. This bastard worships you for no reason."


    Angel''s heart is full of question marks at this time. Does VAI really worship himself? What did he do to make VAI worship?


    "The separation of adults has been scattered among all descendants. I don''t think it''s just for protection?" Since count Black took the initiative to mention this topic, angel also wondered what was going on with the conspiracy theory that was spreading outside.


    However, the black count did not give a positive answer, but said in a meaningful way: "what you get, you have to pay, this is the principle of heaven."


    Although the black count didn''t say anything, angel''s understanding was that the black count protected the descendants and constantly instructed the descendants of all kinds of knowledge. Even if the variable of "family affection" is integrated, the pay is far greater than the gain. Therefore, he must get something from his descendants.


    As for what it is, angel doesn''t know.


    In this way, the conspiracy theory is not completely wrong. The black count obviously has a layout.


    VAI inherited the smell of death, and the black count followed him with his nose; If others inherit the corresponding talents, the black count will also let the corresponding parts follow, which must have some connection.


    Perhaps the black count is practicing something in this way. However, it should also be true that the black count firmly said "he didn''t hurt VAI".


    I just don''t know what the black count is doing and how to grasp the middle scale.


    Angel didn''t ask, because the obscure words of count black just now were actually reminding angel that he had crossed the line in a disguised form.


    If you really want to know the answer, angel can ask Lord Rhine.


    Considering the relationship between lord Rhine and count black, I think we know something about this. Considering the current position of angel in Rhine''s heart, if we want to ask this kind of gossip from outsiders, Rhine should not refuse Angel unless there is an oath.


    "What adults say is very right. This is indeed a very correct truth." Angel just held it casually and stopped talking.


    The black count didn''t continue to put more ink on it, but said, "that bastard is still waiting for you to answer, so you really don''t say a word?"


    Angel: "I''m afraid I''ll answer. I don''t respect Lord Black."


    The black count sneered, "it doesn''t matter. I allow you to answer. I''ll see what you can answer."


    Angel still said calmly, "then I''ll say it."


    "Just say it."


    Angel heard count Black''s simple and direct answer, couldn''t help laughing in his heart, and then quickly straightened his attitude and made a meditative look, as if he had been meditating on VAI''s question before.


    After pondering for a few seconds, angel slowly said, "about your question..."


    VAI''s eyes were shining at angel, and his whole expression was full of expectation.


    "Cough, I don''t know the answer." The next second, angel''s anger dissipated with a shrug.


    Black count: "..." is that what you answered?


    Wai: "......" the idol thought for so long and answered a lonely question?


    Angel smiled and patted VAI on the shoulder: "you don''t think about it. I''m not a prophet wizard, and I don''t have the powerful inspiration of DOX. How can I know if he can succeed in the end?"


    "However, he has taken 99 steps and is only short of the last step. However, this last step is full of risks and variables. Think about it yourself. Do you often get stuck in the last step when you practice tricks, do experiments or complete family tasks?"


    VAI recalled it carefully, as if it was true.


    "So the odds are half and half. Either succeed or fail."


    VAI nodded subconsciously and agreed with angel.


    But the black count said angrily, "what''s the difference between you and not saying anything?"


    Angel: "of course there is a difference. I at least explained why I don''t know. And the most standard and least questionable answer."


    "Right, VAI?" Angel looked back at VAI.


    VAI is still confused at this time, and his response to angel still abides by his subconscious: "yes. Adults are right."


    Angel looked back at the count of Black: "look, VAI is also satisfied with my answer."


    Black count: "... Now, it''s two bastards."


    Angel: "I said, why didn''t adults count DOX in before? He should have been in the pit all the time."


    The black count looked at angel''s mouth as if there was no smile. He only felt a sullen anger, but he didn''t know where to vomit.


    "You''re a little like your asshole mentor now." The black count almost spit out this sentence between his teeth.


    "I can take this sentence as a compliment." Angel didn''t care.


    The black count was completely helpless. He turned the slate directly and decided to ignore everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the interference of witches and ghosts, they soon passed through the square, where they could see the direction of the twin towers from a distance, but they didn''t have to take the twin towers. As long as they walked through the last narrow road, they could go directly to the deep entrance.


    Everyone slowed down as they walked along the narrow road.


    It was not because of the danger, but because DOX''s pace was slowing down. In order to cooperate with him, everyone had to slow down.


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the narrow road, and the Wumu ghost didn''t see a few.


    Probably the reason is that it is very close to the entrance, and the smell of the smelly ditch has come to my face. Although they are not as sensitive as the black count''s nose, they don''t like to stay in smelly places.


    Why did the previously flirting witch ghost gather so many "fans", maybe it''s because it has fragrance.


    Fortunately, angel added several layers of purification force field, and no matter how smelly the smell can be infected, otherwise, with the violent temper of count black, how can he tolerate DOX walking here like a turtle?


    In this way, they followed DOX, who was moving at turtle speed, and walked forward slowly.


    When nearly twenty minutes passed, angel felt a little guilty about delaying his time to get something useless. At this time, the guilty heart began to dissipate slowly.


    Because it only took him about ten minutes, but DOX took twice as long to walk along this narrow road.


    Everyone is wasting team time. Since DOX wastes more, he naturally feels much more comfortable.


    Although this is a "poor comparison", which is not a good behavior, angel personally believes that his feelings are more important than whether his behavior is good or not.


    Besides, all these psychological activities are carried out in his own heart, and he didn''t say it. It''s his own business whether he wants to be better or worse, which can''t affect other people''s three outlooks.


    Finally, nearly half an hour later, they left the narrow road and came to the only maze channel in the whole working area.


    Although I know that there may be a way to the hanging prison ladder in front, standing in front of this channel and feeling the wind of the smelly ditch blowing in the face, the faces of the people are still a little ugly.


    As for why they are still pale and sweaty under the purification force field, the reason is also very simple¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord, is the passage of the prison ladder in the smelly ditch?" VAI''s sense of smell is inherited from the black count. Naturally, he doesn''t like smell, so he still speaks. And his problem is the reason why people look bad.


    It''s really because it''s too smelly here. It''s no problem that it''s directly a smelly ditch.


    Do they really want to find the way to hang the prison ladder in the smelly ditch?

 Chapter 2629

    Angel hesitated and replied, "according to the information I got, it should not be in the smelly ditch."


    When angel said this before, he still made some promises, with an impossible look; However, when he stood at the entrance of the road, he became a little unsure.


    Because the taste here is too strong.


    If the prison hanging ladder is really inside, you should be able to smell the stench even standing in front of the prison hanging ladder.


    But in the underground labyrinth of the nightmare world, he didn''t smell any bad smell from beginning to end. Instead, he smelled the smell - the smell of magic edible flowers.


    Because of his experience in the nightmare world, he was sure that the prison ladder would no longer stink.


    But now think about it, it seems that he was a little overconfident before. The projection of Nara City in the nightmare world is the Nara City when it was not completely dilapidated. Maybe the governance of the smelly ditch was not as bad as it is now, so even if angel was in the smelly ditch, he might not smell the smell.


    Or, at that time, angel was surrounded by the faint fragrance of the magic flower eating King''s saliva, so he couldn''t smell the odor at all?


    If these reasons are true, his previous conclusions may deviate.


    As a result, angel did not speak as hard as before.


    Wai also heard the hesitation in angel''s tone, which was completely different from the previous determination.


    As angel''s new little fan, VAI naturally won''t blame his idol. Even he has made up an excuse for angel''s brain.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, adults also got information from other channels, and they didn''t really come here. There is a gap between ideal and reality, which is normal in itself. Therefore, how can we blame adults?


    Although Wai made up this excuse and had no criticism of angel, it did not hinder his concern about the reality.


    He whispered repeatedly: "if it''s really in the smelly ditch, what should I do... What should I do..."


    All the people''s ears echoed at this time were VAI''s "how to do".


    On the other hand, the black count didn''t say a word, because he jumped directly on angel now, because angel is the center of the purification force field and the cleanest place.


    If it is really in the smelly ditch, the black count believes that angel will not make himself so embarrassed, so it is the best choice for him.


    However, after all, he was a famous wizard in the southern regions. He ran to angel to avoid the smell. If he said it, it would be embarrassing. Therefore, he didn''t say a word. He just came to angel as if nothing had happened. He looked a little tired and used angel as a tool man.


    Count Black''s careful thinking is very good, but angel is not a fool. How can he not know what count black thinks.


    However, pretending to be confused is a natural gift of mature humans. After all, it is difficult to be confused in order to make life more smooth.


    Angel can see the unusual behavior of the count of black, and VAI, who is a perennial tool man, can naturally guess.


    But count black was a small slate, and it was not awkward to fall on angel; He is a living man. What should he do? Do you have to put your hands around angel''s thighs all the way¡ª¡ª Although the idea made VAI feel very excited, he knew that if he did, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    "What''s it like to cry? It''s in the smelly ditch. You have to adapt to any bad environment. This is a qualified wizard. Look at Kael, he didn''t say anything. This is the pattern, this is the gap."


    "Do you know why not? Kael has explored many relics, encountered countless crises, and is also common between life and death. This little smell will not let you die, and it is still in the purification field of angel. What are you afraid of?"


    That''s right. Kael really doesn''t look uncomfortable, and the reason is estimated to be similar to the reason in the words... However, the speaker''s tone is so like someone.


    Thinking of this, they quickly turned around and looked in the direction of "someone".


    Sure enough, DOX, who had been silent and dull, had his eyes glowing again, and there was no doubt that he was the one who had just spoken.


    "You''re back? So, are you going to start a final battle with your inspiration?" Angel didn''t hide his words like before, because DOX himself had awakened.


    Dox shook his head. "What did you start? It''s all over. How can you start?"


    Angel was stunned. Is this... Is it over? Is inspiration rising so fast? A little strange sign, even a little energy didn''t leak out?


    Seeing angel''s expression with doubt, DOX explained: "there is no decisive battle. Inspiration is both me and I am both inspiration. So what I do is reconcile with inspiration and sublimate it, which is good for me and inspiration. It''s not over when it''s clear. It''s simple and easy."


    Dox said this with a smile.


    But is it really as easy and simple as DOX said?


    The answer is clear, definitely not. Everyone was very clear in their hearts. DOX said this, which was actually just a complacency after promotion.


    It''s like a difficult trick. After the examination, the Xueba with good grades pretended to be surprised and said, "you think it''s difficult? How can it? Isn''t it the basic operation?"


    When Xueba said this, he naturally felt superior and proud. But he forgot that he was burning the midnight oil and the hardships of a lot of practice.


    And DOX is such a "Xueba".


    If it''s as simple and easy as he said, DOX won''t be unable to promote his inspiration for so many years. Until he has a vague sense of breakthrough this time, he will have the cheek to follow the people.


    Moreover, without angel and the count of black, he did not point out the strangeness, nor did he let others tell DOX about the abnormal situation. Without this operation, DOX could not have gone so smoothly.


    Therefore, what DOX said at this time is a show of complacency, which has no reference value.


    Of course, there is also a kind of existence in this world that can reach the envy of other wizards without practice or too much practice. However, with Jon''s classification of "learning slag and learning bully", this kind of person can no longer be called "learning bully", but a real "learning God".


    At the scene, in fact, there is a recognized "learning God".


    This man, no doubt, is the idol VAI worships - Angel. In just a few years, from a mortal to a formal wizard, one foot at the door is the road of true knowledge; During this period, he also mastered powerful alchemy, and his magic achievement was comparable to that of Sanders at the same level.


    Just listening, it has made people envy, envy and hate.


    The most important thing is that such a person is generally in a state of ignorance as long as he does not make a forced comparison of his achievements. Unlike Xueba who need to "pretend", they are really unaware in most cases.


    This kind of example can be found everywhere. Take the case that angel learned that VAI worshipped him before. At that time, angel''s primary idea was: how could VAI worship me? I have nothing to worship? There must be a conspiracy, definitely a conspiracy. Vay is going to use me against the black count


    The above is the so-called talent in the belly, but I don''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel is not like others to think about so many complicated and trivial things. As the team leader, the only thing he wants now is to move forward... And cheer up the depressed atmosphere.


    Now, the awakening of DOX gave angel a flash of light.


    "It''s over? It''s really over? That''s great!" Angel came to dox with a happy face and looked at DOX with expectant eyes: "since your inspiration has sublimated, tell us if the prison ladder is in the smelly ditch?"


    They also reacted at this time. They all looked at DOX with the same look of hope like angel. Even count black turned the slate and pointed his nostrils at DOX.


    Facing the people''s eyes and the expectation that you can feel without saying, DOX''s expression was not very happy. Instead, he froze and stammered: "this... What... You..."


    "What are you talking about? Why, don''t you know?" Angel wondered, "where''s your inspiration? Let it out quickly."


    Dox was a little embarrassed and said, "my inspiration is not a pet. You can put it if you say it! Besides, I have said many times that I am not a prophet wizard. Don''t use me as a prophet wizard!"


    "I''m not asking you, I''m asking your inspiration." Angel''s serious way.


    Dox: my inspiration is also me


    Angel raised his eyebrows and stared at DOX silently without saying a word. His eyes gradually became deep and quiet. This kind of deep seclusion made DOX feel cold on his back.


    After a few seconds, DOX finally couldn''t hold on and said, "I really don''t know. My inspiration said it was sublimated, but this is only a phased achievement. It needs a process of Nirvana rebirth."


    "Just like seeds falling into the earth, they also need the moisture of spring and summer before they can blossom and bear fruit."


    "This needs to wait, wait. Understand?"


    Angel squinted: "that is to say, now your inspiration has completely failed?"


    Dox nodded.


    "When will it recover?" Angel''s voice began to change without emotional ups and downs.


    "Big, about... Days? Or weeks? Or... Years?"


    Angel didn''t want to listen anymore. He turned his head indifferently and ignored DOX. Before, I also thought that DOX''s inspiration was helpful to them. Even if I went to the hanging prison ladder, I needed DOX''s inspiration to find Mu Ling, so I gave in to him all the way and walked slowly through the narrow road.


    Now it seems that with the help of an egg.


    Dox, who has lost its value, angel doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Although they can''t get the answer from DOX, they can''t stop at the entrance all the time. They still have to move forward.


    Angel: "now that DOX is awake, let''s go in. According to the echolocation and the exploration of Su Ling, at least in a short distance, we don''t see the path of the smelly ditch."


    Vaimer said, "it''s even more terrible. Even adults'' voice echo localization can''t detect the entrance of the smelly ditch, but it''s so smelly here. It''s impossible to imagine what it''s like to go deep inside."


    VAI''s words were deeply endorsed by the count of black for the first time. However, the black count remained silent and stayed on angel as if he were a pendant.


    Angel looked at VAI: "no matter whether the prison ladder is in the smelly ditch or not, and no matter how strong the smell is inside. Believe me, at least I will never let the smell into the illusion."


    Angel said it sincerely and gave a clear guarantee. In addition, VAI is still angel''s fan brother. With the idol filter bonus, VAI has been sincerely convinced.


    As for DOX and cael, there was no need to appease angel. They were not afraid of the smell.


    I can''t stand it. It''s a big deal to shield the five senses.


    As for speaking out, the smell may not be eliminated for many days. That doesn''t matter. Continue to shield the five senses. Anyway, it''s someone else, not yourself.


    "Then let''s start. This is not a safe place after all." As angel spoke, he looked back at the twin clock towers in the distance.


    He was not worried about the two wizard level witches, but... The latecomers.


    It''s still calm here now, but if the latecomers don''t know, they may ignite the explosive barrel that has been silent for many years if they don''t pay attention. By then, it''s expected to be a mess here.


    If that special witch ghost uses that extraordinary prop, maybe the master will come too.


    In order to avoid meeting the old monster by chance, they must leave here quickly.


    Moreover, if the master really comes, maybe they can make a time difference and pass through the hall without meeting each other.


    With this in mind, angel did not hesitate and took the lead in stepping into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the familiar maze again, everyone has different feelings.


    There are no mutant scavenging squirrels or witches. Everything looks cold, but there is a smell that VAI and the black count can''t stand.


    Although they are now in the purification force field and can''t smell the outside smell, they seem to be able to relax, but this also means that they can''t extend their sense of touch, and their perception of danger will drop to the lowest point.


    This reflects the benefits of the team.


    Wai and black count lost their sense of danger because of their own reasons, but others are not too afraid of smell, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    Even, for people other than vay and count black, this quiet maze tunnel without monsters makes it easy for them to walk.


    As soon as the mood relaxed, coupled with the absence of monster interference and DOX''s inspiration to promote success, his chattering voice came back.


    Like a magic sound, it echoes in everyone''s ears.


    The most affected, of course, is angel. Because DOX''s words are almost all questions, and these questions all need angel to answer.


    Perhaps because of this, although others were also under DOX''s voice attack, no one stopped him.


    Because not only DOX, they also want to know these questions¡ª¡ª


    What did Angel do when he suddenly interrupted his mind?


    How does angel know that when multiple witches and ghosts practice, their perception will be reduced?


    Also, how did he achieve the shadow fusion by forcibly pulling the Wumu ghost?


    And can the silver pendant and crown really fit together?

 Chapter 2630

    In the face of DOX''s bombing interrogation, angel''s performance was: silent, and then pulled out his ears impatiently.


    Dox was directly suffocated by angel''s ear pulling action.


    Taking advantage of DOX''s pause, angel said calmly, "finally stop talking? I can say it for me."


    Angel didn''t mean to take Joe. DOX''s questions don''t involve the core. He can answer them. Moreover, he also saw that others were curious about these problems. So, answer, he must answer; But DOX''s chanting, nagging and bombing inquiry made Angel very unhappy. He simply asked him to say enough. Until he was suffocated, angel finally said a word.


    "The first few questions can basically be summarized into one question." As angel spoke, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    As like as two peas of sound fell, the surrounding magic nodes quickly gathered, and quickly formed four identical volumes.


    "If you are interested, you can have a look. Especially the author''s comments on the penultimate page have the answers you want to know."


    When Angel finished speaking, he put the book in the magic hand and motioned for everyone to take it at will.


    Dox undoubtedly took the first book first. The black count manipulated his mental power and took the second book.


    When they get the book, they behave differently.


    The black count directly contracted his nose and hissed, looking disgusted.


    Dox, on the other hand, was quite different from count black. He buried his head and looked. When he saw the title of the book, his eyes brightened. As the page was opened, he heard DOX''s obscene smile and smacking with relish.


    The different performances of the two adults made the two apprentices curious about the book.


    There are two books in the hand of magic. Should Lord Chaowei prepare them? The two apprentices were afraid to come forward, but their hearts were still full of expectations.


    Seeing this, angel pierced their minds at a glance: "if you two are not interested, I''ll put it away."


    At this time, Wai and Kael stopped tangled, looked at each other, quickly came to the magic hand, took one and began to read it.


    Compared with the black count and DOX, the two apprentices'' reaction was very normal. They quietly thumbed through the books. Although they occasionally had a slight expression, they were not exaggerated.


    This reaction seems normal. In fact, in angel''s view, it is a little deliberately restrained.


    Because the content of this book can be guessed from the title alone, it is really worth showing doubt.


    This book is the research material: "recording the different gestures of the integration of witches, eyes and ghosts".


    Although this data is a little special, coupled with the author''s description, it is reminiscent of the reproductive behavior of some erect apes. But strictly speaking, the author doesn''t exaggerate. Just like the name of the research topic, he is very serious in recording the posture of the integration of witches and ghosts.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the Wumu ghost observation diary.


    Although Ingres doesn''t know why the author observes witches and ghosts, this is a more rigorous data.


    People look at this book with different expressions. Apart from the acting part, it is purely from different angles of reading.


    Some regard him as normal data and others regard him as 360 postures in the room, which varies from person to person. Dox''s reaction was undoubtedly the latter.


    As for the black count''s disdain and dislike, it was also normal. Before Angel opened the book and roughly turned it over, he also had a question mark on his face.


    Until just now, when it really came in handy, I had a new understanding of the book.


    This is a little similar to the magazine wizard''s tricks. There are many extremely strange "life tips", which are cumbersome and boring. At first, readers basically looked at it as a joke.


    But only those wizards who have really experienced difficult situations and need these skills to survive will regard this book as a treasure.


    You don''t think this technique is useful. It''s just funny. But when you really need these skills to save your life, you will understand why the wizard''s little tricks has a loyal audience.


    Even Sanders is a loyal reader of the magazine.


    "Recording different gestures of the integration of witches, eyes and ghosts" is similar to "wizard''s tricks". At first glance, it is useless. When it can be used, you will have a different impression of him.


    For example, at this moment, angel has made an earth shaking change in this information.


    The speed of reading was very fast, especially with angel''s directions. Most of them went directly to see the key points. Only DOX appreciates it page by page... But he uses reading skills and is no slower than others.


    After everyone had read it, angel said, "now you should know it in your heart?"


    Dox was still the first to speak, but he didn''t answer angel''s words. Instead, he thought after publishing the book: "wonderful, wonderful! I didn''t expect that someone could have the same interest as me and really wanted to meet the author of this book. By the way, I forgot to read the author''s name... LAN fat son?"


    "Is this a pseudonym? This pseudonym is too... Stylish. I like it!" Dox sighed again, but the expression on his face was very subtle.


    Do you like it? Or, love me?


    The black count didn''t express too many opinions on the book, but directly asked the core of the question: "during the period when you just left, you were looking for how to blend witches and ghosts?"


    Angel nodded: "to be exact, how to forcibly pull the Wumu ghost to blend."


    "If you want to understand the blending of witches and ghosts, you need to blend with them at least once. But you don''t have the art of practicing shadow system? So you let Earl fan do it?"


    The black count was right again, and angel did not hide it with emotion, Nodded: "yes, before the live broadcast on the light screen, Earl fans were still blending with other Wumu ghosts. Later, the live broadcast was suddenly interrupted, and Earl fans woke up. He told me that he could complete the task, so I took him out to find Wumu ghosts to try... After confirming that it was correct, I came to the square."


    "The whole process, that''s it." When Angel finished speaking, he looked at the crowd: "so, are there any questions?"


    The two apprentices shook their heads madly.


    Dox had a problem, but before he said a word this time, he was preempted by the black count.


    "Earl fans mingle with witches and ghosts, and have not been excluded?" Asked the black count.


    The so-called exclusion is to be rejected by witches and ghosts, directly bombard with useless information flow, and blow out the integrators. This is no joke. Most shadow wizards have tasted the pain of being dizzy stimulated by the redundant flow of information.


    "No." Angel: "I''m also very strange about this. However, Earl was disguised as a Wumu ghost before blending. Maybe he hid it from other Wumu ghosts."


    Black count: "the shape can''t be concealed. As soon as the shadow blends and the information blends for the first time, the other party can judge whether you are with them."


    "That''s strange. Earl''s fans were not excluded at all... Even when they quit, the Wumu ghost didn''t notice anything and continued to blend." Angel doubted.


    The black count pondered for a moment: "I don''t know what''s going on in this situation. Maybe it''s related to the talent of demon people in the panic world. I have too little research on demon people. If you are willing to give Earl fan to me for research for a period of time, maybe it can help you solve your doubts..."


    "That''s not necessary. The Earl fan was given to me by Lord Rhine. If you really want to study it, I believe Lord Rhine can also." Angel just moved Rhine out.


    Count black and Rhine are good friends, and he can''t rob Earl fans. Therefore, in the face of angel''s refusal, count black can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    However, the black count still ''kindly'' reminded Angel: "although I don''t know how you make the devil listen to you and even have a preliminary communication with you, I can see that Earl fans themselves have no independent consciousness, which is a good thing, otherwise Earl fans would have eaten the Lord long ago."


    "However, even if Earl fan''s sense of independence is erased, it does not mean that there will be no new sense of independence."


    "Like personality, independent consciousness needs memory ability, thinking ability, emotional perception and behavioral logic. In fact, these kinds can be satisfied."


    "If you let Earl fans exchange information with too many Wumu ghosts, even if the information obtained from Wumu ghosts is low-level and messy, there are still a lot of auras. When these auras gather, Earl fans may produce the embryonic form of consciousness."


    "You should spend a lot of time with Earl fans. You should know how terrible the strength of the devil man is. In order to get strength, they take the initiative to be possessed by the devil to protect their former kind, but the integration of the devil and them will continue to deepen with the use of power, and finally ''wake up'' to become the devil man. The devil man is no longer the protector of their former kind, and they can''t even be called human, Instead, they became demons again. They began to eat people, especially the human brain. "


    "By eating the human brain, they can convert a small part of the information residue in the brain."


    "You get a lot of information directly through shadow integration."


    "Maybe it has given birth to the embryonic form of consciousness. At present, there is no autophagy, and the probability is that you are digesting the obtained information, so you''d better not use it for the time being. After you go back, let Rhine do a comprehensive test to ensure that it is correct, and then use it, so as to ensure your safety."


    Earl Black''s reminder is quite timely and sincere, but angel always feels that Earl Black wants to take this opportunity to let it give up the use of Earl fans... After all, if there is a crack in the team later, when it''s time to fight with Earl Black, Earl fans work with angel and DOX, Earl Black may not win.


    Angel thought a lot in his mind. Although he doubted the intention of count black, there was no problem with his words.


    Angel himself felt that Earl''s fans had become smarter than before.


    However, the mind is still connected, and the twisted species are also deeply rooted in Earl''s fans. Angel believes that even if Earl''s fans awaken their new consciousness, they should not have the ability to devour the Lord in a short time under the control of the twisted species.


    Considering this, angel first expressed his respect and gratitude for the warning of the count of black. Then he said: "at present, there is no way to let Earl fans exit. It carries the main axis of the mobile fantasy. However, when everything is over, I will find your excellency Rhine for the first time and conduct a comprehensive test on Earl fans."


    The black count also knew that Earl''s fan was indispensable in the mobile fantasy, and angel could cast a purification force field in the fantasy, which prevented the invasion of external odor.


    Therefore, he did not force angel to put away Earl''s fans immediately, but said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. If Earl''s fans really bite back in this process, I believe it should be no problem to suppress it with your and my ability."


    Angel nodded and agreed to the proposal. Although he got along with Earl fans day and night and had some feelings, he really had an uncontrollable sense of independence, and angel would never be soft.


    After the black count finished, DOX, who had been waiting for a long time, finally had the opportunity to ask new questions.


    "Can the silver pendant and crown be combined as we suspect?"


    However, to tell the truth, DOX didn''t care much about it. He was just curious and satisfied his strong gossip heart.


    Angel: your guess about this question... Eh


    Angel was just halfway through his speech when he suddenly stopped.


    The crowd looked at angel with some doubts, and angel looked strange and pointed to the front.


    They had been in a mobile fantasy before, and had not explored their mental power - because mental power is an omnipotent sense, which is more sensitive to external perception and can even imitate smell.


    In order to avoid the mental power being smoked by the smell, they don''t want to explore the mental power. Even cael and DOX, who are not afraid of the smell, don''t do so.


    So when they saw Angel pointing forward, they were stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    Angel sighed, manipulated the mental model in the thinking space, and quickly constructed the model of the secondary trick "light source technique".


    However, this model is a modified variant light source technique with the computational power of holographic plate.


    Angel recorded this trick in his "primary trick. Change". Its name is very different from light source, which is called "flashlight".


    The people who got "primary trick. Change" didn''t understand what it meant at first, but as the name of the trick became more and more strange, they didn''t bother to investigate.


    However, if Jon knew, he could immediately guess why angel''s modified light source technology was called a flashlight.


    Because... It''s really a flashlight.


    Bind the light source, do not let it shine and heat completely, but gather into a beam of light. This weakens the brightness, but increases the visible distance of the light.


    As angel used the "flashlight" trick, a beam of light directly penetrated the illusion and pierced the dark maze, like a soldier cutting through thorns and thorns all the way, opening the way with light and reaching the end of the maze.


    ¡ª¡ªNot exaggerated, but because the end of the maze is close, just within the lighting distance of the flashlight.


    "See? There''s no way 200 meters ahead." Angel whispered.


    At the beginning, people were surprised by the "flashlight". They saw that it was light source technology, but they didn''t expect that light source technology could play like this. However, when angel said there was no way ahead, their attention was instantly diverted.


    "What do you mean, we''re going back? Find a new way?" Dox wondered.


    Angel looked at DOX with a fool''s eyes: "I really miss you when you were dominated by inspiration."


    Dox: "... Ah?"


    Angel did not explain, but directly pressed the light of the flashlight down. As the light source fell, they saw a very familiar hole in the floor at the end of the maze.


    "Do you understand now? When I say there is no road, I mean there is no fork in the road. We can walk ahead, but we may really enter... Smelly ditch."


    As angel''s words fall, the air in the dreamland moves and becomes coagulated in an instant.

 Chapter 2631

    The sudden change of atmosphere, needless to say, is obviously the reason of count black and VAI.


    However, it is not only the black count and VAI who aggravate the coagulation atmosphere.


    Dox and Kael actually have a share. Even if they are not afraid of the smell, they don''t want to go to the smelly ditch very much.


    Who wants to get rid of the waves in the smelly ditch if you can take the normal path?


    What''s more, the situation in the smelly ditch is quite unknown. It is full of the dark gas absorbed by those witches and ghosts. These dark gases have nourished countless demons for thousands of years.


    And the demon ecology of the smelly ditch also follows the law of the survival of the strong.


    Those weak demons, such as mutant scavenging squirrels, can only leave the smelly ditch and run up if they want not to be extinct.


    Although they are very relaxed when facing the mutant scavenging squirrels, it is actually just the credit of the dreamland. If they confront them head-on, the mountain like mutant scavenging squirrels can definitely cause them no small trouble.


    The mutant scavenging squirrel is put in the smelly ditch, but it is a humble demon expelled.


    In other words, their deodorization ditch not only has to overcome the problem of odor, but also may have to face many powerful demons.


    How powerful is the demon that has been nourished by the "dark and filthy gas" for many years? No one knows.


    This is also the reason why DOX and cael are silent.


    "This road really goes straight to the smelly ditch?" When the atmosphere became more and more stiff, DOX took the lead in breaking the silence: "I''ve been thinking before. When Naro city started to build the underground maze, it took a lot of money. Because of this, would it be a little extravagant to build only a road to the smelly ditch at such a high price?"


    Dox sighed softly: "I always felt that there must be a fork in the road here. Unexpectedly, the people who built it at the beginning were really extravagant."


    When DOX finished talking, VAI nodded hurriedly: "I thought so before. There must be a fork in the road here. As a result, it was a dead end."


    Angel felt the depression of the atmosphere, thought about the wording, and then said, "first of all, you have a wrong idea. The concept of maze was given by our latecomers. In fact, it was an underground waterway in those years. The dead road and the way of life are also our one-sided definition of this underground waterway."


    "Again, even if we really regard this place as a maze, it is not a dead end right now. The road of the smelly ditch is really hard to walk, but it is also a road. Moreover, we call it the smelly ditch now, just because no one has cleaned it for ten thousand years; but in the past, the smelly ditch must have been treated with sewage. Frankly, it was only an ordinary road in those years."


    "Therefore, take this place as a maze and there is also a road. It''s just that ten thousand years later, some ''materials'' have been added to that road."


    In fact, they don''t understand what angel said, but... It''s not what it used to be.


    After a moment of silence, the black count, who had not said a word, finally opened his mouth: "angel is right. There itself is the road. They have come here. It is impossible to retreat because of such a small matter."


    The black count made a statement, and the latter half of the sentence warned VAI not to turn back.


    Angel was flattered by the sudden support of the black count. It is reasonable to say that the black count, as a nose, should be the one who dislikes the smelly ditch most, but he accepted it before VAI... Is this the pattern of the great wizard?


    When angel was admiring, the black count said again: "besides, with angel''s purification field, you don''t have to worry about dirt. When you encounter a demon, you should be able to open the way with the ability of red sword DOX."


    Angel:... Is that the job? He''s a purifier and DOX is a mountain monster.


    A smelly boy before, now when DOX opened the way, he even called his name together.


    This pattern is also OK. At least it can bend and stretch.


    However, with this arrangement, DOX''s expression was obviously a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, the black count said again: "also, I just used the danger perception. Cough, it''s not prophecy. I released the reserves of prophecy before. I just activated the inspiration similar to dox and made a comprehensive perception of the danger ahead."


    "The final result is good. I think at least there should not be too much danger in this smelly ditch."


    The black count''s words were appeasing DOX.


    Whether the pacification is successful or not is not mentioned, but the slate with the black count''s nose has been hanging on angel. During this period, angel did not feel the energy fluctuation at all.


    What danger perception? It''s strange to believe you.


    It is definitely a reserved prophecy. There was no fluctuation when the black count released the prophecy before. Therefore, the black count said that he had run out of borrowed prophecies. In fact, it was a lie at all.


    No wonder the black count was the first to make a statement before. It''s not a matter of pattern at all. It''s to make sure there''s no danger. He doesn''t have to do it. He can stay in the purification force field, which is similar to the current situation.


    Although Angel guessed the black count''s mind, the black count stayed on him all the time, and he probably knew that angel would figure out the context. But even so, the black count still spoke. It is clear that angel will not expose him.


    It is true that angel has no need to expose the black count. Now the most important thing is to deceive the people into the smelly ditch first.


    When you really get into the smelly ditch, you''ll be late to return.


    Therefore, angel didn''t say a word, just looked at DOX and cael quietly.


    As for the VAI side, there is no need to look. The black count has stated his position, and VAI can''t and dare not resist.


    Dox didn''t want to get into the stinky ditch, but he answered the old saying - come, come.


    It''s all here. It''s already here. It''s no need to go back.


    What''s more, DOX is not too afraid of dirty smell, but if he can''t touch it, he doesn''t want to touch it.


    Dox: "indeed, it''s unrealistic to look back after this step. Let''s go. If we don''t go again, I guess the latecomers will soon catch up."


    Count Black: "needless to say, they are almost there. They have passed the second narrow road and are not far from where the day is."


    After arriving at the narrow road where the day is located, you can go directly to the living area where the Wumu ghost was before through a smooth road.


    Black count: "by the way, the smell of these people is quite consistent with the underground maze, and even has the smell of old smelly ditch. It should be a team that often moves in the underground maze. It is estimated that they are very good at solving the difficult problems of the underground maze."


    This time, the gray merchants and their men came. They are really good at dealing with all kinds of matters in the underground maze. Therefore, when DOX learned this, he didn''t want to wait.


    Wumu ghost may be able to stop each other for a while, but it shouldn''t stop for too long.


    Considering this, DOX took a step first.


    Everyone else had no opinion. Naturally, cael followed the crowd without saying a word and directly followed DOX forward.


    With DOX''s opening, the speed of the people increased a few minutes. After a few seconds, they came to the end of the maze and saw the dark hole connecting the smelly ditch.


    They had never seen the smelly ditch so close before, so they always thought that the underground hole was a subsidence.


    But in fact, although the underground cave leading to the smelly ditch is dark, it is not as primitive as the subsidence. A very complete staircase has been built, and the materials are not vague.


    From this, we can simply infer that what angel said before is no problem. The smelly ditch in those years must be very different from that now. Maybe there was a living area in the smelly ditch.


    Because in the purification field, people can''t feel the smell of the outside world, so they don''t have much fear of the smelly ditch. Dox still took the initiative to take the lead and went down the ladder first, followed by others.


    As they continue to go down, the flavor around them is obviously more and more rich. Moreover, the filthy dark air floats, and there is no space to flow and avoid. Therefore, even the speed spirit returned to the moving illusion at this time.


    From the return of quick spirit, we can see how bad the situation outside is.


    Without the wind sensing of quick spirit, it is difficult to set the tone of the specific situation ahead. Others obviously don''t want to explore the spiritual force out of the purification force field at this time.


    Angel thought for a moment, trying to let Earl fan spread his shadow and go to the outside world to investigate the situation.


    Earl fans accepted the order without hesitation, and there was no abnormal feedback after the shadow spread out of the illusion. Angel was relieved.


    I have to say that the words of count black made angel a little wary of Earl''s fans. Today, angel is relieved to confirm that his mind is still connected and that he can observe the outside from the perspective of Earl fan.


    Empathy is not only a literal meaning, it also means that Earl has no privacy in front of angel. All emotions, all distractions, can be detected by angel.


    Even the information previously plundered by Earl fans from other witches and ghosts can be read by angel if he wants.


    This is absolute control. The power of the twisted seed is also reflected here.


    Through empathy, angel confirmed that Earl''s fans were unimpeded and there were not too many emotions. It''s just that there are too many miscellaneous information floating in the shadow, but it won''t affect anything for the time being. After leaving, just do a thorough inspection and cleaning up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they went down the stairs about 20 meters high.


    The atmosphere of darkness is still floating around. There is no exploration of spiritual tentacles. At this time, people don''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, there are Earl fans.


    From the perspective of Earl fan, angel saw the general situation here¡ª¡ª


    On the whole, the smelly ditch is no different from the maze on the upper floor. It is still a high wall and cliff, and there is still a magic energy array. The only difference is that there is darkness and filth here; And, the ground is mottled and wet, and long dirty puddles can be seen occasionally.


    Because it is too wet here, coupled with the infection of filthy gas, there are some signs of corrosion on the walls and ground here. Some inner shell magic energy arrays are even exposed, and some have simply failed.


    The scene angel will see is directly simulated through illusion. Illusion solves the problem of people''s vision, which also prevents them from becoming blind.


    "That''s the general situation. At present, there are two roads in the front and back. I suggest going forward. The road in the back is more dilapidated than here, and the damage of the magic energy array is relatively serious. If the prison hanging ladder is really built in the smelly ditch, it will do the best protection..."


    When Angel finished, he looked at the people and wanted to hear their opinions.


    "Just go as you say. Anyway, there are two roads in front of and behind. It''s estimated that the ladder of hanging prison will not be too far away. If you can''t find it in front, it''s not troublesome to come back." Dox road.


    The black count had no opinion, so they set foot on the journey again, and the goal was the road ahead.


    Angel has been updating the external situation all the way, which has gradually deepened people''s understanding of the smelly ditch. Anything, as long as it breaks the mystery barrier set by the "unknown", even if it is difficult, can also make people have a bottom in their hearts.


    "Put aside the filth, it''s actually similar to the above. Maybe it will become like this in a hundred or a thousand years... More ruins." Dox sighed and looked around: "well, I really didn''t see the trace of magic."


    Before, DOX thought that count Black said it was not dangerous here, which was a consolation. But now it seems that the black count is really right.


    Angel knew that the black count got the answer through prophecy, but the black count only gave the answer. As for why the answer was so, he didn''t say.


    Angel asked the black count privately, and the black count''s answer sounded like a divine stick.


    But after getting along with white bear for a long time, he should not be too familiar with such "slang".


    To put it bluntly, the black count himself did not know why the answer was so. But as long as he talks nonsense and pulls down fate as a shield, he will come up immediately.


    Although the black count did not give constructive opinions, angel himself thought about several possibilities.


    After all, it''s not far from the prison hanging ladder. Will the builders have long considered that the pollution will affect the prison hanging ladder, so they made protection in advance?


    Or, this is actually the territory of a big demon, and other demons dare not invade?


    Of the two possibilities, angel prefers the first. Because there is really a big demon, how did the wooden spirit escape into the ladder of hanging prison from the outside?


    Generally speaking, the newborn wood spirit is so lost faster than the stone spirit. Even Mu Ling can escape into the ladder of hanging prison, which shows that there is really little danger here.


    After going on for about 300 meters, the road began to become wider and the surrounding black air became more and more intense.


    Because, with the opening of the road, "smelly ditch" finally appeared.


    Literally smelly ditch.


    That is, the sewage pipe in Naro city in the past.


    Angel didn''t let Earl''s fans explore what was in the long ditch. The main reason was that the thick liquid inside was black. Just looking at the color, he seemed to be able to smell the smell.


    After all, Earl fans hide in angel''s shadow. Even if they can''t smell the smell, an earl fan who has played in the muddy ditch will still make angel feel uncomfortable.


    Although the real smelly ditch appeared and the corrosion signs of the wall became more and more serious, there were still no demons around.


    When everyone was cautious and confused, there was a slight light ahead.


    When they approached the location of the light, they found that the light was uploaded from a fork in the road.


    Yes, a fork in the road.


    The first fork appeared after they entered the smelly ditch.


    However, looking at the shiny fork road, everyone only felt creepy and didn''t mean to change lanes at all.


    Because the branch road is not on the road, but on the wall.


    As like as two peas in the wall, or else, there are other lights.


    If the black count had not left a mark beside the small hole, they might have always thought that the dog hole was a way to the unknown. Who would have thought that the hole on the wall could be closed by itself. When it sensed a living person, it opened on its own initiative.


    Although they don''t know whether this hole is the same as the previous one, they don''t want to go that way.


    What''s more, the light is too like bait.


    It''s like taking the initiative to let people pass.


    Others came here and saw a dark patch. They might be attracted by the light, but their vision was not damaged with the help of Earl fan and angel. Naturally, we are not willing to rush into a narrow road that may have great risks.


    Ignoring the path directly, they walked quickly.


    It wasn''t until he turned a corner ahead and couldn''t see the light that DOX said, "Lord Black, did you leave an olfactory location near that hole? Is it closed now?"


    The black count said nothing.


    Angel sighed: "in fact, you can keep a wizard''s eye there to observe. You didn''t stay. Do you think Lord Black will stay?"


    Dox: "..." it seems so.


    Angel: "but it''s easy for you to know if the hole is closed."


    As angel spoke, he showed a light screen in front of the crowd.


    At the edge of the light screen, there was originally a light spot. But slowly, the light went out.


    "I quietly put a pure mechanical creation without any fluctuation - the puppet''s eye, far away from the light spot."


    "You can see through the puppet''s eyes that the light spot has gone out, which means... It''s closed."


    The other side uses the light in the dark to attract their attention, but angel can judge whether it is closed in the same way.


    Now that the answer has been found, people are even more thrilled about the fork in the road.


    Although they don''t know whether the dog hole is a mechanism or some other "thing", there is no doubt that if they choose the bright road, they will pay a painful price.


    "This hole, can it be the previous hole?" Cael asked, choking.


    After a long silence, the black count replied, "I don''t know. The previous hole has been closed and can''t be judged. But I feel that it shouldn''t be."


    "But don''t worry too much about the hole. Whether it''s alive or dead, as long as you don''t go in, there will be no trouble."


    Kael''s face was still worried: "that''s what I said, but if the dog hole is magnified several times and based on the ground, it''s almost the same as a fork of normal size, it''s difficult to judge."


    Kael''s concern is not unreasonable.


    It''s really difficult to prevent this situation.


    The people who thought they had avoided a difficulty once again had a faint shadow in their hearts.

 Chapter 2632

    VAI swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Obviously, he was also afraid, but he still said, "Kael, don''t scare yourself."


    Cael stopped talking at this time. He was afraid of the real crow''s mouth.


    Although he is only an apprentice and his inspiration is not as strong as that of a formal wizard, he will be a little "surprised" from time to time. And this kind of surprise, in straight white words, is good but bad.


    Kael prayed silently in his heart: just now he just talked nonsense. Don''t work, don''t


    "Although VAI is a little wrong, at least what he said is right." Angel could not bear to see the two apprentices shaking together. He said, "there is really a fork of normal size, and it is the same as the dog cave. In fact, it is easier for us to find the clue. Don''t underestimate the ability of a wizard."


    Angel didn''t say that to comfort them, and it was true.


    Although they don''t seem to be wary, they go straight ahead without fear at all. But both angel and count black are observing the surrounding details in their own way.


    For example, the olfactory location set by the black count. In addition, angel also observed the direction of the magic patterns on the surrounding walls and the ground all the way.


    Assuming that the dog cave is large enough to be true, the corresponding size must correspond to the corresponding complex magic patterns. Angel can determine the specific situation through the direction of the magic pattern, which is easier to judge than the current dog hole.


    Angel: "well, I''m really looking forward to having a dog hole the size you said, which can just solve our doubts. Is it an artificially controlled trap or... Some kind of creature?"


    Wood can become spirit, and the stone on the wall can become spirit. Isn''t this the basic operation? Of course, you can think of it this way. The real objects that produce spirits need the harmony of time, place and people. Otherwise, there will not be so few spirits in the wizard world.


    Everyone else listened to angel''s words in the opposite direction. After all, who would want to encounter unknown dangers on the way of exploration?


    However, angel really wants to meet a large "dog hole", which is only the second thing. What he wants to know is, what is the reason for the "dog hole" to find their existence?


    You know, this is not the first time.


    Although outsiders only regard angel''s main job as an alchemist, angel''s own ranking is dominated by magic and supplemented by Alchemy.


    In fact, angel did. As long as his magic power is added, even Sanders can''t break it at a glance. This means that angel''s illusory attainments have far exceeded his own realm. Even if you encounter an opponent of true knowledge level, it''s not difficult to control each other briefly through magic.


    But this time, angel suffered a series of Waterloo in what he thought was his best illusion.


    When the dog hole first appeared, angel didn''t care because he didn''t know the principle of the dog hole.


    Later, I heard the black count say that when the dog hole will open, no one will close. At that time, although he didn''t show anything, he silently wrote it down in his heart.


    Until later, before they entered the smelly ditch, angel strengthened the concealment ability of the dreamland under the guise of adding several layers of purification force field. Angel just subconsciously took this precaution. Unexpectedly, he really encountered a dog hole for the second time.


    However, this time, under the enhanced illusion, the dog cave still found them in the illusion.


    This makes Angel very eager to know how the dog hole senses them? The answer to this question may further his understanding of nightmare magic. Even if it doesn''t work, it can at least make up for the shortcomings of illusion.


    It can be said that whatever the answer is, it is an essential improvement for angel.


    If he hadn''t been the leader of the expedition, angel might have gone to study the dog cave now. However, this matter is not urgent. As long as the underground maze is still there, he believes he will encounter the dog cave again


    Even if the reality can''t be met, isn''t there a nightmare world?


    ¡­¡­


    Angel restrained his restless mind, took a deep breath and returned to the "reliable leader".


    "Don''t worry about the dog hole for the time being. Our purpose this time is not a dog hole."


    "Go on. If you don''t take the wrong way, it shouldn''t be too far from the prison ladder." Angel: "after all, the day said that the wood spirit was a little counseling. If it really ran here, it wouldn''t run too far."


    Because the monsters in the smelly ditch are much more terrible than the witches and ghosts above.


    Even if the wood spirit can rely on the talent of "pretending to be dead" to pretend to be dead for several years, it will not be found by the demon, but Angel believes that even so, it is basically impossible for it to stay in the smelly ditch for too long.


    It is full of darkness, filth, filth and unbearable smell. Even the energy life of Su Ling has to return to the purification field, not to mention the wood spirit with its own "pure aura"?


    "Reason is this reason, but the premise is that we really don''t go wrong." Dox muttered.


    Angel didn''t take the wrong way, but he''ll know if he goes a distance further. If there are a large number of demon traces nearby, it can be basically confirmed that it is the wrong way. And vice versa.


    Get back on the road.


    But this time, the atmosphere was much silent.


    It was not until Angel projected a familiar pattern onto the light screen that the stagnant atmosphere began to dissolve in doubts.


    This pattern is slightly broken, and even the color has almost fallen, but the general outline can still be seen.


    A black hollow circle is evenly divided into two halves by chamfered lines, and there is a silhouette in each of the two semicircles.


    The specific face can''t be seen clearly, but we can know that in the left semicircle is a man wearing a hat and in the right semicircle is a woman with long hair.


    If you see this pattern for the first time, people will be confused. But not long ago as like as two peas, they saw the same pattern, and the pattern was still intact and clear.


    "This is... The pattern of the demon God of the mirror?" Dox frowned. "Where did you find it?"


    Angel first pointed in a direction, but because it was dark and dirty outside, they didn''t put their spiritual power out. So, in the end, angel clearly simulated the place where the pattern was found through the phantom screen.


    The first picture is a broken and mottled wall, which is normal in the smelly ditch. It is basically corroded by the dark and dirty gas. In the middle of the wall, there was a raised platform, on which lay a thin body like dry wax. The corpse''s dry skin was engraved with the pattern of the demon God of the mirror.


    "Is this a wax seal?" The black count doubted.


    Angel nodded: "well, the wax used for wax sealing after death is quite high. Judging from the patterns on his body, the identity of this wax corpse may be one of the demons in those years."


    Dox wondered, "if so, this is a wax corpse nearly ten thousand years old?"


    Angel: "because the wax grade is very good, I can''t rule out that it can be sealed for ten thousand years. But the specific situation, I didn''t directly touch the wax body, so I still can''t judge it accurately."


    After a pause, angel asked, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    VAI: Yes... Is it dangerous


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know, but the message from Earl Fan said that he didn''t perceive the living creature. However, the position of the body was quite strange. The high platform protruding from the middle of the wall... It was like a special wax body."


    Because the location of the wax corpse was a little strange, angel didn''t directly take the people there, but first simulated it with an illusion and listened to the opinions of the people.


    "Since there are strange places, don''t go? Anyway, I have seen the body and know that he may be a believer of the mirror demon God." VAI said timidly.


    Angel did not immediately express his opinion, but looked at the others, to be exact, at DOX and the count of black.


    It is rare for DOX not to express his opinion. Instead, after a moment of silence, the black count said, "go and have a look. My previous inspiration has not changed. At least there is no danger that can threaten us here."


    At the end of his speech, the black count knocked angel on the shoulder with a slate, as if to signal him to hurry forward.


    However, angel was very clear. The black count was not only urging him to come forward, but also suggesting that there was really no danger here.


    As for why the black count is so determined, estimated, and prophetic?


    Angel, whether the previous prophecy is still working, or the count of black released another prophecy, since the count of Black said there was no danger, it''s OK to go and have a look.


    As soon as the black count spoke, VAI, who had been timid before, could only change his mouth. Angel also wanted to go over, and more than half of the people agreed. Seeing that the general situation had changed, DOX and cael could only nod and agree to the proposal.


    The wax corpse is not far away from them, just 30 meters away, but because it is close to the wall, and there is a sewage ditch below the wall, even if Angel folds two layers of purification force field, he can vaguely smell the smell of the outside world.


    Although the third layer of purification force field can be stacked, it may lead to the collapse of the light dark conversion illusion of the outer wall. Finally, angel found a middle way to let the fast spirit drive all the incoming smell to the last side, and then isolate a small space through the barrier of wind.


    Because the smell was not very strong, suling didn''t strike.


    This made everyone... Or let vay and count black breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Without smell interference, and angel improved the depth of the illusion, people can directly use their mental power to check the wax corpse.


    After a long time, angel lowered the depth of the dreamland again, while maintaining the height, he also had to leave space for the quick spirit behind, which made Angel worried that Earl fans, as the main body, could not bear it. Therefore, seeing that they had observed almost the same, they contracted the illusion.


    After shrinking the dreamland, angel was about to ask about the people''s discovery, but before he asked, the black count took the lead.


    "It''s basically certain that the wax corpse was ten thousand years ago. It should have reached the realm of an official wizard before he died. The wax seal was made by others after he died, perhaps other demon believers. The patterns on his body existed before he died, so there''s no doubt that he was a demon believer." The black count paused: "there is no other discovery."


    Angel looked at others, including DOX, and basically shook his head. The information they found either coincided with the black count or there was no information at all.


    After making sure that no one else found anything, angel opened his mouth and added: "I didn''t focus on the wax corpse, but on the protruding platform. I thought the platform was original on the wall, because the magic patterns on it were smooth with other magic patterns around me."


    "But after careful observation, I noticed that the blood ink used in the magic pattern on the platform was slightly different from other magic patterns. The color was not black, but dark gray. At this point, if Lord Black had just used his sense of smell, he should be able to smell the difference in the taste of blood ink."


    The black count didn''t say anything. He didn''t use his sense of smell just now. The main reason is that his sense of smell is too sensitive. Even if suling dispels the infiltrating smell to one side, he can still smell clearly as long as he clocks in his sense of smell.


    "Through the difference between blood and ink, I can be sure that this platform is not original. It was built by a latecomer, and the other party knows magic patterns very well."


    Dox''s face was suspicious: "who would be so bored that he deliberately built a platform to put the body?"


    Angel: "I didn''t say that the purpose of building the platform is to release the bodies. But your guess is probably right."


    "As for why a high-altitude platform was built, perhaps it was because the identity of the corpse was familiar to each other. I couldn''t bear to see him exposed to the ground, eroded by dirt and eaten by demons."


    Dox: "if you have the idea of building a platform, why don''t you leave with the body?"


    Angel shrugged: "I don''t know. Maybe the existence of the construction platform didn''t leave the underground maze."


    Dox keenly captured that angel did not mention that the builder was a "person" this time, but said the "existence" of the construction platform, and directly said that the other party may not have left.


    This is almost not implied, but expressed that the platform is likely to be built by an old monster who has lived for thousands of years who knows alchemy, can cruise around the underground maze and often comes to the prison ladder?


    Dox: "so, the existence who built the platform knows the demon believers?"


    Angel: "you don''t necessarily know a magician, but this person. For example, you know angel of an alchemist, not angel of a Magic Wizard."


    Man himself is multifaceted, but he often shows only one side outside. But some people are different. They are more inclined to play different identities in different aspects. Wax corpse may be the latter. His identity may be a jailer of the prison ladder, or other celebrities in Nara City, but at the same time, he is also a believer of the mirror demon God.


    Of course, we can''t be completely sure. Maybe he is also a spy planted by other organizations in the sect of mirror demon God.


    So, you can''t just look at it.


    The existence may know the demon God believer, or may not know the identity of the wax corpse demon God believer.


    The specific answer can only be known from the mouth of the existence. However, what Angel hopes more is that they''d better not meet the existence.


    Angel: "if we don''t find anything else, let''s leave here first. In other words, any of you who are interested in wax corpses can also take them away together. The wax seal seals most of the energy. The passage of soyi energy is not serious and should be quite valuable."


    Angel''s remarks were mainly directed at DOX. Wai and Kael, they obviously dislike the wax corpse. Needless to ask, they can''t take a corpse with them.


    However, DOX also rejected this tempting proposal. If angel doesn''t suggest that the wax corpse may have something to do with that existence, DOX may really take the wax corpse.


    But they may face the presence face to face soon, in which case he won''t ask for trouble.


    Since DOX also refused, angel did not hesitate and motioned the people to move on.


    Demons appeared here, and angel always guessed that the target of demons'' attack was the hanging prison ladder, so he firmly believed that he didn''t go wrong and the hanging prison ladder should not be far away.


    With energy, they quickly left the platform and disappeared into the darkness.


    However, angel didn''t find it. Not long after the people left, a green light suddenly flashed on the wax corpse on the platform.


    The place with green awn is the pattern of the demon God of the mirror on the skin of the wax corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in this underground maze, a hidden dark space.


    A joking voice sounded: "adanis, who only likes to sleep, don''t come and have a look. What did I find?"


    After a moment of silence, a slightly lazy female voice rang out: "it''s just the descendants of Noah, and the blood is so weak that I don''t even have the qualification to step here, and I don''t know what you''re excited about?"


    Over the years, many Noahs have explored the underground maze, but in the end, no one came here. Therefore, adanis had no expectations for these thin blooded descendants of Noah.


    "Compared with Noah''s descendants, I now want to see nailuo''s return."


    "Nailuo returns, nailuo returns, all saying this. But does he really have a way to return?" The banter in front suddenly became low.


    "Who knows, but those obsessed people always talk about it. What they say is really possible." The lazy female voice paused: "all right, I''ll continue to practice. Don''t make any noise until Nara returns."


    "Are you practicing? You''re just sleeping!"


    "I once met a spirit who told me that I could practice in my dream. Anyway, I have time. I''m practicing now."


    "The spirit is deceiving you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s cheating, I still like the feeling of practice."


    "To put it bluntly, you just love to sleep... After you sleep, I''m lonely. There''s no one to talk with me."


    "Shut up and I''ll smash you if you talk again. Moreover, I don''t want to talk to people who don''t have their mouth covered up!"


    After the words, after a burst of wronged whispers, silence returned to the dark space again.


    Long and long silence.

 Chapter 2633

    "The black count''s inspiration is really right. I haven''t met a demon."


    After they walked a distance, they still didn''t encounter any magic objects. Kael, who was a little nervous, couldn''t help sighing at this time.


    However, as soon as Kael finished sighing, angel suddenly stopped.


    The people who did not explore their spiritual power looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Dox wondered.


    "Earl fan felt that a large number of living bodies were hidden nearby. If there were no accidents, we should have encountered demons..." angel whispered.


    With the completion of angel''s words, people''s eyes turned to Kael.


    Kael was still feeling that he didn''t encounter the demon one second ago, and the demon appeared the next second. Although everyone knew it was a coincidence, it was too "coincidence".


    "Before you said I crow mouth, now you see, who is crow mouth." Just then, DOX said, "Kael, didn''t I tell you not to talk nonsense before I came here? You have the attribute of crow mouth, and you don''t know it. Alas, I''ve carried the pot for you for so long before. It''s true."


    Kael said wrongfully, "you didn''t tell me before you came. No, I don''t have crow mouth attribute. This time, this time..."


    Dox said proudly, "what''s the matter this time? You want to say it''s an accidental coincidence. There''s no such coincidence!"


    Cael''s mouth was deflated and his anger lingered in his chest, but he couldn''t find anything else to refute. He had to explain to the people all the time: DOX didn''t say those words before he came. He made them up.


    Compared with DOX''s proud face, people are more willing to believe in the low-key but sincere Kael.


    However, it doesn''t matter who you trust now.


    What is important is that the originally solidified atmosphere was directly broken by DOX''s interruption. Kael, who had been noticed by the public before, was slowly out of sight from the focus.


    "I didn''t expect you to protect your weaknesses." Suddenly, angel''s voice sounded in his heart, and the direction he looked at was DOX.


    Dox was stunned and pretended not to understand: "ah?"


    Angel didn''t debunk DOX''s performance, but said, "Kael doesn''t have a crow mouth this time, because the demon we met this time is a little special."


    After angel said that, with a gentle wave of his hand, the so-called "demon" picture appeared on the phantom screen.


    I saw a side of the wall not far away, covered with vines thick on adults'' thighs. These vines are intertwined and move slowly, just like a creeping python.


    The branches of the vine are extremely dark, but they are covered with red spikes. You can see at a glance that they are extremely sharp and may contain toxins.


    Vine demons are not uncommon. Before they entered the underground maze, they encountered many vine demons in the ruins on the ground. However, angel said the vine was a little "special" and was not aimless.


    Because, among these creeping and dense vines, there is a blank, without any vines.


    And this blank is a dark hole.


    In other words, this is the second fork in the road after they chose this direction.


    "This... This should also be the dog hole before?" Wai looked at the size of the hole and hesitated.


    "From the exposed size, it is indeed similar to the dog hole we encountered before. However, the vines are very dense, and the hole may not be as large as we can see. Maybe other parts are covered by vines." Angel replied.


    After a pause, angel continued, "now we have two options, bypass them and move on. Or, try to follow the path hidden behind the vine."


    Angel''s intention is to vote first. As for the final choice, it depends on the voting results.


    Kael and VAI both gave up the ticket directly, while DOX frowned: "I have some inspiration, but these inspiration may be a fictional inspiration similar to fantasy, I dare not believe it. It''s up to angel and Lord Black to decide."


    The fictional inspiration mentioned by DOX sounds very mysterious, but it has the same meaning as "fictional pain".


    Fictional pain is the saying of wizard civilization. In Jon''s mouth, this is the so-called phantom limb pain, or phantom pain. Generally speaking, it refers to that even if the patient has amputated his limb, occasionally the patient will still feel that his amputated limb is still there, and the "phantom limb" produces a strong sense of pain.


    Specifically, why this strange and mysterious hallucination pain occurs, the explanation of the wizard world is the cry of the soul: because even if you amputate, as long as you don''t die, your soul is still complete. Although the soul does not participate in physiological behavior, when it senses that a certain part is missing, it will send out the so-called "wailing".


    Angel doesn''t know whether this answer is correct or not. He hasn''t done similar research. But if you bring in fictional pain, you can understand DOX''s fictional inspiration.


    At present, DOX''s inspiration has temporarily disappeared, but DOX''s inspiration was very active before, so DOX even regarded inspiration as his own "organ" such as arm command. Now the "organ" has disappeared, and the fictional inspiration is like the "fictional pain", which comes naturally,


    Because DOX felt that his inspiration might be fictional, he didn''t even say the guidance given to him by "inspiration", but completely handed over the right of choice to angel and count black.


    Angel didn''t say anything. His so-called voting just took a form and made specific choices. In fact, he already had a tendency in his heart.


    "Does Lord Black have any suggestions?" Asked angel.


    Count Black: "you shouldn''t ask me this question. You are the most familiar person with the hanging prison ladder."


    Angel shrugged: "I''m only familiar with the way from the prison ladder to the target. Now I''m not familiar with the way to the prison ladder. However, I do have some tendencies. I personally prefer to take the road of vines."


    Black count: "why?"


    Angel: "let''s combine multiple factors. First, I feel that this road may be right."


    The first factor is that the one can make complaints about Tucao: "I don''t mention inspiration. You mention it."


    Angel: "it''s not inspiration, but a feeling derived from the induction of some comprehensive information."


    To put it simply, the "server" in the thinking space collects information all the way. When all kinds of information are mixed together, angel has not clarified it, but the "server" has given the most possible answer through the induction of information.


    This is what Angel calls "feeling", which is very different from inspiration.


    "If you don''t agree with my first factor, I''ll go on. Second, I let Earl fan spread the shadow to another way and found that the more forward, the more traces of demons. That is to say, without taking the vine Road, we may enter the active zone of demons. I don''t think the prison ladder will be built where demons are active."


    "Third, these vines have no intention of extending to other places. They linger in that short distance. They seem to be more like guards guarding this road than predatory demons."


    "Think about it carefully. There are three slits in the external work area, which are used to warn, guard and expel outsiders. The prison hanging ladder is the top priority of the whole organization, and there should also be guards, just like the role of day."


    "There''s a fourth factor, but it may be a little far fetched. Let''s listen. Personally, I think vines should be friendly to the spirit of wood. Therefore, vines shouldn''t be too difficult for the spirit of wood to come here."


    After Angel stated these four points, he stopped, looked at the people and waited for their feedback.


    Dox didn''t disagree this time and nodded directly: "I just said, you two decide. As long as Lord Black agrees, we''ll fight those vines... But seriously, your first three reasons didn''t impress me, but it''s the so-called far fetched fourth reason in your mouth, which has a great possibility."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and did not respond to dox''s comments.


    It can be seen from DOX''s words that even if he has temporarily lost his inspiration, he is still an intuitive wizard. Compared with the "evidence" listed by angel, he believes in an inference that he doesn''t know whether it is false or not.


    On the other hand, the black count thought for a moment before saying, "I thought for a moment and found no reasonable reason to refute you. In that case, do as you say."


    The black count also made a decision. At this time, everyone no longer hesitated, so they took the road sealed by vines!


    Dox has begun to roll his sleeves, and the red sword at his waist vibrates unceasingly, and the sense of war is rising constantly.


    Angel looked at him and said faintly, "don''t be impatient. You don''t necessarily have to fight."


    In DOX''s puzzled eyes, angel suddenly changed into a young, sunny and energetic young man, wearing a green coat, a cane woven bow and arrow bag on his back, and a green slanting hat on his head.


    The most distinctive point is that in the middle of angel''s hat, there is a crystal clear leaf full of natural flavor.


    The others didn''t know what the image was, but the black count recognized it.


    "You take the leaves of the tree spirit and want to simulate the tree spirit? Although I don''t think it''s possible for the vine to be deceived, since you want to play the tree spirit, don''t wear clothes and trousers, let alone a green hat."


    Yes, angel''s image today is the image of the tree spirit. However, Shuling always likes to wear nothing and only float a leaf in the key parts, but angel''s shame makes him unable to be as open as Shuling, so he changed a suit of clothes.


    Angel ignored the black count''s "suggestion". Even if he wants to fight vines head-on, he won''t wander naked like the tree spirit.


    After dressing up as a tree spirit, angel motioned that the people were still staying in the moving fantasy, and followed him too far away.


    Then angel took a deep breath and walked out of the dreamland.


    Although he made full preparations and had the leaves of the tree spirit to purify the surrounding air, the sudden strong smell rushed into his nose.


    Angel himself was fine. Dangros, lying on angel''s shoulder to rest, turned his eyes white.


    "Ah, forget you''re still there..." angel said, trying to put Dan gross into the bracelet, but at the last moment, he hesitated again.


    Dan Gros seems to have been "dizzy" by the smell. Otherwise, if he threw it into the bracelet, it would be miasma. Forget it, just stick to it and purify it later.


    Angus reached for this, stretched out a cane behind him and carefully rolled up Dan gross who was dizzy.


    After all this, angel moved on.


    Because angel showed his body shape, and the strong tree spirit breath was constantly sending out the power of nature around him. Therefore, as soon as angel appeared, the vines in the distance noticed angel.


    The vines were moving slowly, but the emergence of angel made their moving speed faster.


    Angel doesn''t know whether the vine is ready to fight or a kind of goodwill? Anyway, if it''s a battle, wake up Dan gross and spit fire to solve the battle.


    However, angel quickly walked within 20 meters of the vine, and the vine still showed no desire to attack.


    You know, each of these Python''s thick and thin vines is at least hundreds of meters. They cover the wall tightly. If they really want to fight, they can attack far away.


    But they didn''t do so, which seems to confirm angel''s guess: plant demons are actually closer to the spirit of wood.


    It was not until angel came ten meters away from them that the vines began to react violently.


    Most of the vines began to move. They waved their teeth and claws in mid air, as if threatening. Don''t go any further.


    But even so, vines still didn''t do it.


    This makes Angel believe that these vines may really be like the "guards" of the day, as he expected. Instead of killing bloodthirsty vines.


    Moreover, these vines seem to be waving their teeth and claws, but they are not aimed at angel, but behind angel.


    Although angel has great confidence in his fantasy, there are countless vines intertwined here, and their spirit is as huge as the sea and the abyss. Just standing in front of them, you can feel the oppressive spiritual power.


    Although mental power does not represent strength, such a huge mental power suppression is enough to expose angel''s illusion.


    Or let Earl fans have a little deviation.


    Earl fan is the main body of the mobile fantasy. Once Earl fan deviates slightly, the mobile fantasy will naturally reveal its flaws.


    "They really don''t seem to be too wary of you. On the contrary, they are full of hostility to us." Dox whispered in his heart.


    "However, if you stand in front, they don''t start immediately... It seems that it''s really useful to disguise as a Muling."


    As DOX said this, his eyes began to follow.


    The black count saw through DOX''s mind at a glance, sneered and said, "if you have tens of thousands of years of tree spirit leaves to cover your breath, you can really pretend to be a wood spirit. If there is no similar thing, don''t think about it."


    Ling, it''s not so easy to fake. Their breath is very different from that of ordinary creatures. Even the top deformation techniques have only their own appearance and can be easily broken down.


    The three ancestors of the savage cave standing behind angel are also the rare super old monster spirits in the whole wizard world. Even a leaf on them is enough to confuse angel''s imitation with the truth.


    Dox wants to imitate wood spirit, but it''s almost impossible. Even when the black count came, he couldn''t imitate the spirit like angel.


    That leaf is too important.


    "Don''t move for a moment. I seem to feel a fluctuation. It seems that it''s the vine, ready to communicate with me."


    When Angel finished speaking, they saw a thin vine sticking out of the huge vine wall, swimming in front of angel like a snake dancing in the air.


    The vine is even less than half a meter away from the center of angel''s eyebrows.


    As they approached, angel felt the waves more and more intense.


    It''s like someone whispering in his ear.

 Chapter 2634

    Angel finally didn''t understand what the fluctuation of vines meant.


    The only thing you can know is that vines showed friendly feelings towards him as a "wood spirit". But for the people behind angel, they obviously showed exclusion.


    If angel, the "wood spirit", had not stood in the front, perhaps vines would have begun to fight them.


    Angel tried to express his friendly feelings, and constantly manipulated the power of nature to make separate actions, expressing their willingness to want the past.


    Vine''s feedback is very complex, and seems to wonder why angel wants to go with human beings.


    When Angel understood this emotion, he couldn''t help but show his confusion. If he can show it, he must have a row of question marks on his head now.


    The reason why angel feels puzzled is that vines seem to think that "spirit" should not be with humans?


    Spirit is an extremely complex life body. Their emergence is due to coincidence and favorable timing and location. But there is a core point that is indisputable. The birth of spirit is closely related to human... Or intelligent life.


    The spirits born in the wizard world in the southern region are basically related to human beings.


    Therefore, most of the spirits here have a natural close relationship with humans.


    The vine didn''t seem to know this. It determined that the pure spirit of wood should not stay with filthy humans.


    In other words, how is this concept implanted into vine''s shallow thinking?


    Is it because of the wooden spirit they are looking for?


    Angel began to fill up a story in his mind¡ª¡ª


    The wood spirit is a wonderful flower under the description of the day. The moment it was born, it was lonely and faced a large number of ferocious and terrible witches and ghosts. So it pretended to be dead for many years, and finally found a chance to escape to the ladder of hanging prison.


    The day just used a word to understate the situation and whereabouts of Mu Ling.


    However, there should be articles in it.


    For example, how did Mu Ling get to the ladder of hanging prison?


    Mu Ling will run in the direction of the smelly ditch here, which is barely understandable. Because there are only two channels in the area full of witches and ghosts. One is the entrance where they come in, and the other is the passage to the smelly ditch.


    In fact, it is a question of choosing one from the other.


    As for, can''t Mu Ling smell the smell? Shouldn''t we go to another exit? Angel could not explain, but he guessed that the wooden spirit might have been close to the smelly ditch at that time. If a counsellor finds a chance to escape, he must go to a close place. The problem of whether it stinks or not is not very important. After all, he can pretend to be dead for many years and be smoked by the smell.


    Fall into the smelly ditch, understandable. But how did Mu Ling find the ladder of hanging prison?


    Angel had never thought about this answer before, but now when he saw the vines expressing closeness to him, angel had a guess in his heart.


    Mu Ling has been facing terrible monsters. He managed to escape and met his close fellow - magic vine.


    So mu Ling and vine talked?


    As for how they talked, angel didn''t know. Anyway, it''s just brain tonic. First rationalize everything you don''t understand, and then say whether it''s right or not.


    The spirit of vines is very strong, which benefits from the collective spirit superimposed by countless vines here. But their thinking is shallow and they don''t know much. On the other hand, Mu Ling is also a commodity lacking basic education.


    Therefore, after they chatted, the vine was influenced by the wood spirit, which made it known that the pure spirit should not stay with filthy creatures.


    Mu Ling, under the guidance of vines, fled to a place where there were no witches and Ghosts - the ladder of hanging prison.


    The above is Engel''s brain supplement inference based on the existing information. I don''t know whether it is true for the time being.


    However, it is now known that vines probably have been in contact with Mu Ling, otherwise angel''s "Mu Ling" breath will not let each other show their closeness.


    The spirit of wood is related to the magic plant of wood, but most of them are subordinate. Only when Mu Ling takes the lead in releasing closeness, vines will take the initiative to get close to Mu Ling. It is difficult for other wood spirits to be close to the wood magic plant, but it is difficult for ignorant and counselled wood spirits to say.


    It is precisely because of the lesson of counsellor Muling that vines will treat the later "Muling" angel differently.


    Angel''s brain has made up a lot. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong for the time being. What he has to do now is to find a way to let the vines let them into the cave.


    Angel expressed his willingness to enter, and vine did not object, but it still showed resistance to the people in the dreamland.


    In other words, if you really want to enter, only angel can enter with a "wood spirit".


    Angel wants to use the skill of "eloquence" to convince vines, but vines are different from day. Its intelligence is still the lowest level. Many words can''t be understood, and it''s useless to say.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to step back.


    To say retreat, angel actually took the people back to the position where the vine felt difficult to reach.


    "... this is the case." After returning to the dreamland, angel talked about his communication with vines. Also, his guess about wood spirit and vine.


    After hearing angel''s story, DOX, who has a big brain hole and is also a brain mending madman, immediately followed his brain to mend it.


    "Your guess may be right. However, if the vine is really a guard like the day, it should perform its duty to prevent any creature from stepping into it. It must also include the wood spirit. But it let the wood spirit enter. There may be a story in it."


    "As for now, it can take the initiative to decide to let you, the fake wooden spirit, enter. It is estimated that the thought seal has been modified. The day said that the wise man often enters the ladder of hanging prison to take the wooden spirit away. Maybe the wise man modified the thought seal of vines to let the wooden spirit in and out, thinking that one day, the wooden spirit can take the initiative to come out."


    "But the wood spirit who hid in the prison ladder is very counselled and counselled. So far, he hasn''t come out. On the contrary, it''s cheap, you fake wood spirit."


    Dox continues to supplement along angel''s ideas. Angel actually agrees. However, why does DOX always feel sour inside and outside his words?


    Angel: "whether our guess is correct or not, the most important goal now is to find a way to get into it."


    Angel finished his words, his eyes slowly wandered, and finally fixed on the count of black.


    The black count was silent for several seconds before slowly saying, "I understand what you mean, you can."


    After the black count agreed, angel looked at DOX again. Dox nodded quickly: "no problem, we are good friends. I''m sure you won''t pit your best friend."


    The former sentence is still a good friend, and the latter sentence becomes a best friend. Angel is too lazy to correct DOX. This guy''s best skill is to climb along the pole. The more you ignore him, the more determined he is; If you ignore it, he will introspect secretly.


    So Angel didn''t listen to dox at all. He turned directly to vay and Kael.


    "You must have heard the answer of the black count and the red sword." Angel: "the way to get into it is not difficult. Either fight over it or I''ll take you there."


    "The latter is obviously more appropriate. If we cut all the vines, the cheap ones are only the latecomers, and may even offend Mu Ling and the wise man."


    "Do you understand?"


    Vay had the black count explain, but he didn''t say anything. But Kael was a little confused: "I understand what adults mean, but how do adults take us there? Is it loaded into... Space props?"


    Cael looked at the bracelet on angel''s hand.


    In the space of angel''s bracelet, there are a large number of virtual living algae cultivated. The oxygen produced and the space stabilized by living algae can indeed hold living creatures.


    However, there are many secrets hidden in his bracelet, some of which, if exposed, will definitely shock the whole wizard world. Moreover, it will directly offend Munch, the strongest person recognized in the southern region.


    Angel doesn''t dare to put people in bracelets at will.


    "My bracelet was refined when I was a second-class apprentice. It doesn''t have much space. Its main purpose is to reduce the sense of existence. It''s OK to install some small living creatures, but you''re not enough."


    "So I''m going to put you in... Exile space."


    Count black and DOX both guessed angel''s intention for the first time, because as long as they entered angel''s exile space, vines would never find them. Angel can enter the vine covered road and release them from the exile space.


    But there is a premise.


    Angel should be trusted.


    Exile space is a skill that an official wizard must learn. You can temporarily maintain a different space through the inherent skill model.


    In the early days, the function of exile space was very single, that is, dumping some residual wastes after extraordinary experiments. Many of these wastes were radioactive, and it was very dangerous to dump them at will. Therefore, exile space came into being, which can be regarded as a garbage dump exclusive to wizards.


    Later, after the efforts and improvements of countless wizards, the role of exile space was not limited to garbage collection. It can also be used to store items for a short time, but it needs a lot of magic to maintain the existence of exile space all the time. Because the consumption is too large, if the official wizard doesn''t practice energy all the time, he can maintain it for at most one or two days. Therefore, he has no advantage over space equipment.


    But the only advantage of exile space is that it can store living creatures. As long as your magic is enough, you can save as many living creatures as you want.


    After all, exile space is the space of different kinds of construction at any time. Most of the construction is small, and the construction has the final say.


    However, the larger the space, the longer the magic consumed to maintain the survival of a large number of living creatures. Therefore, this function is generally not used.


    Only those wizards who have returned from the famine will secretly smuggle some alien things.


    As for, pretend.


    Exile space is certainly no problem, but it all depends on the builder. If the builder has an evil mind, the people inside can be easily destroyed by exploding different spaces.


    Even if you are lucky enough to not die, you don''t know where your different space is. Without road signs, it''s also difficult to return.


    Therefore, loading people in exile space is an operation that requires both sides to trust each other.


    Especially trust the manipulator of exile space.


    The black count pondered for a long time before agreeing. He was also weighing whether he could trust angel or not.


    He finally chose trust.


    Of course, this trust is also because the black count has his own confidence. Once angel really tears his face, the black count believes that his nose will not be blown up by different space and die. At that time, it will be sooner or later to return to the southern region through positioning with other body parts.


    When his nose returns to the southern regions and waits for angel, he must be chased and killed by the whole Noah family.


    Therefore, if angel was not a fool, he wouldn''t do this kind of intellectual behavior.


    As for DOX, as a blood side wizard who dares to talk hard with the black count, it is estimated that it is difficult to blow him up in space. As long as you don''t die, there is the possibility of revenge.


    And when you think about it carefully, you don''t see any interests at this time, and angel doesn''t have to "deal with" them.


    Therefore, after the addition of several factors, count black and DOX agreed with angel''s proposal; Wai and Kael don''t think as much as others. They can safely enter the road behind the vine. Naturally, they have no objection to this.


    "Since we all agree, then... Please come in."


    Angel finished his words, waved his hand gently, and an ancient gate appeared around him.


    Behind the gate is dark and can''t see anything. This is also the characteristic of exile space. It can''t touch the sky or the ground. Is one side floating in the empty space.


    The black count took a deep look at angel, didn''t say anything, but controlled the slate to fly to VAI, and then let VAI take him step by step into the gate.


    Kael followed.


    Dox was the last to enter. Unlike others, he chattered endlessly.


    The general meaning is that there is nothing in the exile space. It''s very boring to stay in it. Don''t you alchemists have an alchemy workshop? Why don''t you let us go to an alchemy Workshop


    The alchemy workshop is also a special space, but it is more stable than the exile space. By means of alchemy, it can exist for a long time and consume very little. It can be regarded as the portable Laboratory of alchemists.


    Dox said that, but he was just itching his tongue. If he was asked to go to the alchemy workshop, he would counselle.


    As long as an alchemist has an alchemy workshop, there will be some secrets in the workshop. For example, bruffin, the "black sugar follower" of the frost moon alliance, had hidden evil gods secretly studying in his alchemy Workshop... In the end, he almost destroyed Kongtian island over the upside down waterfall group. If Lord Munch hadn''t been anxious for all wizards to deal with it, he estimated that Kongtian Island, the southern base camp of the expedition abyss, would have been destroyed.


    Even if there is no such secret of destroying heaven and earth, there are alchemists'' refining works, semi-finished products and defective products in the workshop... The latter two seem useless, but the drawings of alchemy are also secret.


    Therefore, unless the alchemist takes the initiative to invite, it is best not to go to the alchemy workshop.


    Dox talks a lot and has no heart and no lung.


    But he didn''t know that angel had not built an alchemy workshop at the moment... Although he had an agenda for manufacturing an alchemy workshop, he had no choice but to be disturbed by other matters of higher priority.


    For example, precipitation of self and absorption of knowledge related to official wizards are higher priorities than alchemy workshops.


    Alchemy... It can be refined anywhere. A workshop can save some trouble, but it''s just easy and confidential. It''s still a bit worse than self-cultivation.


    When someone with broken mouth also entered the exile space, angel put Dan gross and suling into the exile space.


    This is actually a reassuring move for them.


    Dan gross and Su Ling are very useful helpers for angel. Even they are placed in exile space, and angel is even more unlikely to burst different spaces at will.


    And angel''s move did make DOX and count Black feel a little calm.


    Whether angel is trustworthy or not, and at least, he is a person with his own ideas and extremely careful observation. Deliberately or unintentionally, it doesn''t matter. It reflects the self-restraint of a wizard.


    At least, as the count of black knew, angel''s mentor was not so considerate.


    So angel really doesn''t look like Sanders.


    In the dark count''s thinking, the door of the exile space was closed, and the surroundings suddenly became dark.


    Until then, Kael and Wai seemed to react, and their lives were in angel''s hands. Although it is the same in the outside world, the outside world does not have the impact of this dark void.


    When the crowd became quiet, a bright light suddenly appeared in the silent darkness.


    But Dan Gros is releasing light and heat to illuminate everyone.


    With the light, whether Kael or VAI, his heart was somehow secure. At the same time, he also has more favorable feelings for angel. Even if angel is outside at this time, he still cares about them


    However, they did not know that angel had no control over exile space at all. Dan gross''s sudden glow and fever were all independent actions, and the reason was very simple... He was dizzy by the smell and finally woke up. Dan gross thought at the first time: I''m not clean.


    If it''s not clean, burn it for me!


    Burn the odor and filth that seeps into the body.


    This is the hot flame and blazing light


    Everything is just a misunderstanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel used the image of "tree spirit" again, returned to the vine and said that when he wanted to enter the subsequent hole, the vine didn''t stop angel this time.


    Only the sound of clattering was heard. A large number of vines separated quickly like snakes. On the wall full of vines, a hidden path was exposed at this time.


    Before, angel also guessed that this road should not be a dog hole? After all, what is exposed is the size of a dog hole.


    Until then, angel confirmed that this was not a dog hole, but a normal size door, but most of the vines covered it.


    As for why not cover it all and leave a dog hole? Angel asked vines about it.


    The feedback given by vine still made Angel guess very hard, and finally just roughly inferred that it was not vine''s independent behavior, but deliberately arranged.


    As for who arranged it, vines didn''t express it clearly.


    Angel can only give up questioning. Anyway, it''s OK to go ahead. Anything can be done so far. There''s no need to ask for too much solution.


    After thanking vines, angel stepped into the gate.


    However, only a few meters away, angel retreated back. It''s not that he was in danger, but that he forgot one thing.


    Since the vine may have seen Mu Ling, does it know where Mu Ling is at this time?

 Chapter 2635

    This time vines gave a clearer answer than before.


    ¡ª¡ªHanging prison ladder.


    But this answer... Has a hairy use! He also knows that Mu Ling is on the ladder of hanging prison, but where is it?


    Facing angel''s further inquiry, the huge vine was like an ignorant snake, with its head tilted in doubt. After angle''s analysis, the transmitted emotion fluctuation roughly means: why don''t you know?


    Angel just felt a little funny: why would I know?


    "I also came to ask you when I was dizzy. I think you haven''t entered the ladder of hanging prison. How can you know where Mu Ling is?" Angel sighed in his heart, then said goodbye to the vine and walked back to the depths of the gate.


    After walking about 20 meters forward, angel subconsciously turned back. But not far away, vines still maintain the posture of "confused crooked head", a look that they haven''t figured out yet.


    Angel smiled and thought: magic plant is magic plant, which is completely different from wood spirit. Even if this magic plant has lived for thousands of years, there is still not much progress in the opening of wisdom. Even if a spirit is born out of a stone, its initial intelligence is much better than that of ordinary demons.


    Just like the wooden spirit, even if it had just been born, it learned a great stupid skill - pretending to be dead.


    If the magic plant is in the situation of wood spirit, it basically won''t consider the gap of strength. When it meets nearby creatures, it doesn''t care. It comes up with teeth and claws.


    That''s the difference.


    Angel thought so and went on.


    The road behind the door is obviously refined and protected by magic plants. There is basically no sign of damage inside. There are even exquisitely carved candlesticks on both sides of the wall, but there is no lamp oil in the candlestick now.


    After walking for nearly 100 meters, angel finally saw the first geomorphic change he encountered after entering the door.


    An upward ladder appeared in front of angel.


    The ladder was not too long, and angel could see the end of the ladder at a glance: another door.


    Fortunately, this door is not guarded.


    Before stepping on the stairs, angel finally looked back at the vine in the distance, which still maintained the color of doubt.


    Looking at its "crooked head", angel seemed to hear someone murmuring in his ear, "why don''t you know?"


    Angel shook his head and did not intend to think more, but walked slowly up the stairs,


    But I don''t know why, the more angel doesn''t think about it, the more his mind runs over there.


    "Why don''t I know? Why would I know?"


    Angel walked up as he pondered.


    Suddenly, angel stepped down, a thought flashed in his mind, and suddenly raised his head: "yes, why don''t I know?"


    Now he has some reaction. Why does the vine have such doubts.


    Angel put himself in the human position from beginning to end, but he forgot that from the perspective of the vine, angel is a "wood spirit". Isn''t it easy for the wood spirit to perceive the same kind? So why don''t you know?


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t help laughing at himself: "so, in the end, I am the clown?"


    Previously, he was still standing on the highland of superiority and condescending to compare the IQ gap between vines and Muling. Now he found that when he was overlooking others, others were also wondering about his ignorance.


    After figuring this out, angel not only laughed at himself, but also felt extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, others are in exile, and he is the only one outside. Otherwise, he will be more ashamed at this time.


    Angel was embarrassed to look back at the vine at this time. He walked quickly and came to the gate at the end of the ladder in three or two steps.


    The gate is pull out and unlocked.


    After a little confirmation that there was no mechanism trap on the gate, angel couldn''t wait to open the gate.


    As soon as he opened the door, angel saw a dark curtain. Literally, a black curtain.


    On the dark screen, there are faint spatial fluctuations floating.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, summoned a magic hand and slowly leaned forward.


    At the same time, with the information fed back from the magic hand, angel can determine that there are two different spaces inside and outside the door.


    In other words, the door is a different space.


    The smooth retraction of the magic hand means that the different space is not one-way. This also let Angel breathe a sigh of relief. If it is a different space with no return, he really needs some consideration to step into it.


    With the temptation of the magic hand, angel walked into the dark with confidence and boldness.


    Angel''s figure disappeared into the dark, just like passing through a layer of water film. When angel appeared again, he had come to a platform illuminated with fluorite.


    The platform is not large, and the lighting range of fluorite is enough to cover it. Outside the platform, there is a vast expanse. There is no wall to cover it. If you leave the platform, you will step into a chaotic space similar to void.


    The only way on the platform is a void ladder that leads to nowhere.


    In front of him, the ladder standing out of thin air and being in a different space gave angel an illusion, as if he had returned to the prison ladder of the nightmare world.


    Actually, it''s too similar to the hanging prison ladder.


    Angel even suspected that this might be the ladder of hanging prison? Is this another entrance and exit of the hanging prison ladder?


    Angel was puzzled for a moment, but he didn''t delve into it. We''ll know whether it''s a prison ladder or not later. The more important thing now is to release the people from the exile space first.


    Before, outside the door, angel was worried that vines could perceive the situation here, so he didn''t let the people out. But now we''re in another space, there''s no problem. No matter how strong the vine''s perception is, it is impossible to perceive the different space without the medium in two spaces at the same time.


    With the restart of the ancient gate of exile space, people rushed out.


    When the two apprentices came out, they breathed a long sigh of relief. Dox and the black count were no different - of course, the black count''s suffocating nose was excluded.


    After confirming that there was no smell around, the black count finally took a deep breath.


    "It''s only a minute or two. How can you feel that the outside world has changed?" Dox also noticed the changes around him and asked angel in some doubt, "this is no longer a smelly ditch?"


    "Yes, this is a different space."


    After that, angel simply said what had happened just now. Of course, he must be silent about those embarrassing things.


    "Behind the vine is the door, and at the end is the different space... I see." After knowing the current situation, DOX confirmed that he was carefree and began his daily conversation again. Hi: "I thought you were looking for a place to kill us."


    "If you hope so, I can try to kill you next time." Angel replied faintly, ignored DOX''s nagging, and focused on discussing with the count black.


    "This is very similar to the prison hanging ladder recorded in the data, but according to the information I got, the entrance of the prison hanging ladder is under the statue, not like this." Angel looked at the count of Black: "Sir, can you feel anything?"


    Without the fetters of odor, the black count''s nose can already play a certain role.


    The black count sniffed around, then shook the slate: "I don''t smell danger."


    Angel didn''t know how the black count judged whether it was dangerous or not. If there was a magic energy array trap, could he smell it?


    Although he had doubts, angel still believed in the judgment of the count of black. After all, the other party was a big man.


    "Since there is no danger, we might as well climb the ladder to see if it is a prison ladder and see if there will be cells on both sides of the ladder."


    No one refused. After all, they can''t stay on the platform all the time.


    For the sake of safety, angel rearranged the mobile fantasy, only a few layers of purification force field were missing to avoid hindering the black count''s sense of smell.


    The hanging ladder looks very dangerous, but it doesn''t feel much when you really step on it.


    It is not only more spacious than expected, but also has no feeling of floating soft under your feet, which is similar to stepping on the ground.


    The direction of the ladder was upward at the beginning, but not long after walking, the ladder began to be "artistic madness".


    Sometimes up, sometimes down, sometimes curled, sometimes around... And even a step of walking upside down.


    This is, angel has felt the difference from the hanging prison ladder.


    The void ladder of the hanging prison ladder basically presents an upward trend; The empty ladder of this different space seems to be an artist showing off his skills.


    In addition to dazzling, I really didn''t encounter any danger.


    After going through a variety of stairs, they finally arrived at a new platform.


    The overall size is similar to that of the previous platform. There is also fluorite lighting here. The only difference is that there is a somewhat old humanoid alchemy puppet here.


    The alchemy puppet stood motionless on the edge of the ladder, holding a box in his hand. The shell was exquisite and bright, a bit like the surprise box of a circus clown.


    The sudden appearance of the alchemy puppet made everyone stop and look at Angel uniformly.


    After all, among the people present, the only one who has the most say in alchemy is angel, a member of the R & D institute.


    Although Angel himself has never refined a similar alchemy puppet, he had exchanges with many alchemists during his teaching at Achille comprehensive college. He also knows a lot about the situation of alchemy puppets. The "God" of the R & D Institute, Antonio, gave him the greatest help.


    Although Antonio can''t make gold, as the spirit of the R & D Institute, he has a deep understanding of gold smelting, and the scope of understanding covers almost most of the gold smelting projects.


    Among them, what Antonio knows best is the alchemy puppet.


    Because Antonio has a very unreliable boss - "mediocre" Muse.


    Muse is a kind of R & D genius who will shut down as long as he has a little inspiration. He doesn''t bother to look up even if the outside world is flooded.


    Fortunately, sky Machinery City also has another very responsible city owner, "mechanical beast king" Rosen.


    However, even if Rosen is no longer responsible, sometimes he may not be able to handle all the affairs. Among them, he is the most difficult to handle the affairs of Ashley college and R & D institute.


    In this case, Rosen can only find the members of the R & D Institute on duty to help, and the members of the R & D institute hate trouble. Even if they are on duty, they will find all kinds of excuses to shirk.


    So we can only send Antonio.


    After all, Antonio is just a spirit. After controlling the R & D institute and the fantasy Machinery City, he has been separated and lack of skills. There was no way, Antonio prepared many alchemical puppets as his own doubles.


    Therefore, at the meeting of the city master of sky Machinery City, there are often alchemical puppets acting as the city master. There is no doubt that it must be Antonio.


    Therefore, Antonio has a deep understanding of the alchemy puppet.


    Antonio is committed to the development of the R & D Institute, so he will do his best to help the members of the R & D institute. Angel wanted to know about the knowledge of alchemy puppets, but Antonio would not refuse. He basically gave it to him.


    Therefore, angel is no stranger to alchemy puppets.


    Although a lot of knowledge about the alchemy puppet, like the spatial knowledge in his head, is only theory and has not been put into practice; But it is not difficult to make a comprehensive assessment of an old puppet.


    After all, the knowledge involved in alchemy puppets is generally mechanical alchemy, and mechanical alchemy is the least old capital. With the passage of time, mechanical alchemy will only be updated iteratively. The ancient knowledge in those relics will only be sniffed by alchemists rather than flocking to mechanical alchemy.


    "It''s well made. At that time, it should be a master who refined this puppet. But now, it''s not enough." Angel: "the style is old, the effect is single, and there is no material from the Quist world, so it can''t be attached to the spirit. There is no logic core panel, so it can''t give timely feedback."


    "The materials are good. Unfortunately, these materials have traces of corrosion. Although they can be disassembled for use, there are other replaceable cheap materials, so basically... They are of little value."


    After angel''s comments, the people did not have the old filter to chase. They returned to their common heart for the seemingly simple and lonely alchemy puppet.


    Dox: "that is to say, this puppet is good for nothing?"


    Angel watched carefully again and shook his head. "We can''t say that it''s good for nothing. At least, this puppet still plays a role. Without this puppet, our way forward will be over."


    "What do you mean?" Dox frowned.


    "Literally, this puppet is the key to unlocking the next step." After Angel finished, he looked at the people and found that they were still in doubt.


    He thought for a moment and said, "let me put it simply, that is, this puppet is a... Conductor?"


    "Conductor?"


    Angel nodded and pointed to the box in the puppet''s hand: "see, that''s the ticket box."

 Chapter 2636

    Ticket box???


    The crowd looked at the box in the puppet''s hand. They thought it was a weapon before. As a result, it was a ticket box?


    How did the dark and dangerous painting style suddenly become absurd?


    "You, how are you sure this is the conductor?" Dox hesitated and asked.


    "Simple reasoning." Angel finished his words and pointed to the steps behind the alchemy puppet: "although there seem to be steps over there, in fact, those steps are all projection. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it yourself."


    "... it''s a projection." Dox felt it and said.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that they have come here, but suddenly there is a projection ladder? Besides, there is a puppet holding a box like a conductor. Isn''t the answer deduced all at once?"


    Dox looked at angel''s natural appearance and looked even more confused: "did you skip a billion steps? How do you think it looks like a conductor?"


    Dox''s question is also everyone''s doubt. They didn''t understand. Holding a box is the conductor? There are obvious faults in this logic.


    Angel was confused when he saw that the people didn''t understand the connection. Isn''t this a very clear logic?


    After hesitating for a moment, angel hesitated and said, "haven''t you all been to mans magic material street?"


    "Mans magic material street? It sounds a little familiar?" VAI touched his chin and looked thoughtful.


    Cael also felt as if he had heard it somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    At this time, the black count made a voice to help the people solve their doubts: "mans magic material street is located in the sky Machinery City. In the alchemy world, it is also known as the alchemy Road, because it not only sells magic materials, but also covers most of the alchemy works produced by Achille."


    "It''s normal for you to feel unfamiliar. Because that street has its own rules, you can''t even see this street when you''re not qualified to go in."


    "The so-called qualifications are strength and alchemy ability."


    "In addition, after entering this street, you want to go to the shop to buy alchemy works, which is not so casual. Each shop has its own rules, and you must comply with their rules before you deserve to enter it."


    "As for the specific rules, basically every store is different, and there is no unified standard. However, if you are an alchemist, basically every store can enter."


    After hearing the black count''s explanation, people thought of the name of mans magic material street, but they still didn''t understand angel''s meaning.


    Dox: what does mans Magic Wood Street have to do with what you said


    At this time, the black count''s voice sounded again: "probably because there are alchemy puppets at the door of most shops in mans magic material street. These alchemy puppets are usually waiters and conductors who identify whether you are qualified to enter?"


    Angel nodded and agreed: "sure enough, Lord Black has experience. Yes, that''s what I mean."


    The black count sighed, "not everyone has been to mans magic material street."


    Angel said hesitantly, "even if you haven''t been to mans magic material street, you should be able to associate it. Should the alchemy street in other extraordinary cities be the same?"


    The black count looked at angel with deep eyes and didn''t answer again.


    On the contrary, DOX said in a strange way: "the extraordinary city you have been to is not only... Sky Machinery City?"


    Angel was stunned.


    Dox''s strange tone and count Black''s deep eyes are secretly telling angel a fact: other extraordinary cities are completely different from mans magic material street in sky Machinery City.


    Angel''s throat moved, turned his head and coughed twice: "how can it be? I''ve been to many extraordinary cities, but I don''t go to the alchemy street."


    Dox squinted. "For example?"


    Angel''s eyes moved and whispered, "like, sleepless city."


    "The sleepless city of the eternal night country is not only a huge wizard organization, but also an extraordinary city before it is shrouded by the dome." Dox: you''ve been to sleepless city. Don''t you go to the alchemy street


    Angel: "when I went... There was already a dome."


    People: "


    Dox: How did you get in with the dome


    Angel: I went in


    "... then how did you get out? It''s said that the sleepless city now has no return. I haven''t heard of anyone coming out of the cross tavern in the past few years." Dox looked at angel in disbelief.


    Angel: "how did you get out? Come out."


    Dox: "


    Angel: "but I wasn''t the only one, and my mentor Sanders was there."


    When angel said this, DOX automatically entered the brain tonic state. It is estimated that Sanders came out with angel.


    Dox: "well, I''ve covered sleepless city. What about sleepless city?"


    Angel frowned and his thoughts moved quickly... He didn''t go to many extraordinary cities. On the contrary, he went to a lot of wizard fairs.


    Although some wizard fairs have been comparable to the scale of the extraordinary city, they are not the extraordinary city after all.


    After a few seconds, angel said, "there are many more, such as ember earth rock, sky Island, watch fortress, rasudland, Han Gu Acropolis... And so on."


    The first three names that angel said, they had heard of, were all front-line stations in the abyss. It''s not right to say it''s a wizard''s market, but it seems a little wrong to say it''s an extraordinary city.


    "The first few are extraordinary cities, but isn''t rasudland the demon city? And what''s the ghost of the cold ancient Acropolis?"


    Angel: "anyway, it''s an extraordinary city. Why do you care so much? The most important thing now is the immediate thing, not my experience. What''s more, I don''t need to give you science."


    After Angel finished, he quickly changed the topic and said, "back to the subject, in addition to my previous inference, there is another very important point that supports my inference."


    Angel pointed to the floor of the alchemy puppet''s feet and the alchemy puppet''s hands: "these two places have magic patterns and are linked. As long as you know some magic patterns and interpret them, you can understand the role of the alchemy puppet."


    Dox: "... You can actually say that from the beginning."


    This evidence is obviously more weighty, but the inference is like a joke.


    People''s ideas are similar to dox''s. However, angel still thinks his inference is more important. It is precisely because of the relevant speculation that he can understand the magic pattern faster when he observes it later.


    However, angel didn''t argue with DOX about this problem, as he said, rather than focusing on how to get the answer. Now more importantly, with the answer, how can they leave the platform?


    "In fact, we don''t have to obey the rules. Even if the ladder is a virtual shadow, we can follow the virtual shadow to the end." Dox put forward his idea.


    However, as soon as DOX''s words fell, the black count said, "there is a dangerous smell in the void."


    Angel also said at this time: "even if you put aside the hidden dangers in the void, are you really sure that you can fly to the end by following the virtual shadow? Maybe these virtual shadows themselves are misleading."


    "Therefore, we have no other choice but to leave the platform through this alchemy puppet."


    Kael: what should be considered now is how to buy customs clearance tickets


    "If there is a ticket box, do we need to use magic crystal to buy customs clearance tickets?" VAI asked.


    As soon as DOX heard that he was going to spend magic crystal, he subconsciously stepped back.


    Angel looked at him, and DOX immediately said, "I didn''t bring too many magic crystals this time, so..."


    Dox was about to stop talking. His eyes kept glancing at angel''s bracelet and flying a wink from time to time.


    Angel said something speechless, "are you so sure it''s magic crystal?"


    "It''s not magic crystal. What can it be?" Doxlen road.


    Angel: "just ask."


    "Ask?" People were stunned. Before they understood the meaning of this sentence, they saw Angel quickly walk out of the mobile fantasy and come to the alchemy puppet.


    At the moment angel came out of the dreamland, the dark and dead eyes of the alchemy puppet began to emit a faint dark red light.


    "Induction starting is quite an original mechanical starting method. However, the induction speed is quite fast. Even in today''s Ashley''s assessment, this induction speed can still get high marks." Angel explained to the crowd in his mind as he watched the alchemy puppet.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    After the red light flickered in his eyes, he heard the sound of clicking inside the alchemy puppet. Obviously, this is entering the "start" stage.


    One second, two seconds... The click didn''t end until five seconds later.


    "Although the start-up time is very slow, considering the erosion of years, the start-up speed has exceeded my imagination. The refiner''s mechanical attainments are not very good, but the attainments of magic patterns are quite good."


    When angel made comments in his heart, the alchemy puppet also raised his head and looked at angel with red light.


    About two seconds later, the red light began to flash, followed by a series of mechanical sounds into people''s ears.


    "His face is not recorded. He is not a researcher, not a prisoner, and has no criminal record."


    "Provisional status: civilian."


    "Operable permission, none."


    After saying these words, the alchemy puppet no longer spoke, but stood in front of the ladder.


    "Didn''t you say he was a conductor?" Dox wondered in his mind, "you can''t judge wrong?"


    Angel ignored DOX, but directly said to the alchemy puppet, "what conditions do I need to achieve if I want to go?"


    The eyes of the alchemy puppet glowed dark red again. Two seconds later, the familiar mechanical sound came.


    "Please show your pass or pay the toll."


    When the alchemy puppet said this, everyone''s expression became strange.


    When angel said it was a conductor before, they actually had doubts. However, angel was a professional in alchemy and magic pattern after all, and they couldn''t refute it face to face.


    Anyway, if this alchemy puppet is a conductor, try it.


    At first, when the alchemy puppet spoke, they thought he was a professional gatekeeper, even with face records. Therefore, I don''t believe it is the so-called conductor.


    But when angel said he was going to pass, the tone of the alchemy puppet changed.


    The first sentence, "please show me your passage", is still normal. It is understandable that such important areas need a pass to enter.


    But the latter sentence "or pay the toll" has changed.


    The first sentence is like a cold-blooded and ruthless guard, and the last sentence becomes an insider who accepts bribes.


    These are two extreme contrasts. Even the count of darkness, an experienced big man, has a momentary trance.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really... The conductor." Dox said, "why?"


    Don''t say DOX can''t figure it out. Everyone else can''t figure it out.


    At this time, angel asked again, "if you choose to pay the toll, what is the standard?"


    This sentence triggered the feedback of the alchemy puppet again. With the wisdom of this alchemy puppet, it is difficult to answer angel like a stream. Today''s situation is obviously because the refiner has set the answer to this question in advance.


    "Offer your treasure to the box of Western Asia, and it will naturally judge whether your passing fee meets the standard."


    "The casket of sisia?" With doubt, angel cast his eyes on the box in the hands of the alchemy puppet.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the box before. He just regarded it as a ticket box. But now it seems that he has lost sight. This is not only a ticket box, but also has the effect of identifying treasures?


    However, it is difficult to judge the value of treasure.


    As Jon once said, "honey of a, arsenic of B", many so-called treasures have other added values, which is difficult to achieve a unified standard in judgment.


    For example, the painting of a magic wizard, even if it is only a painting without any extraordinary power, its value will not be low. This is because the magic painting wizard itself gives the painting added value.


    Therefore, it is hard for angel to imagine that this box of Western Asia can judge whether the toll is up to the standard?


    "Or does this casket of Western Asia need specific treasures to be screened?"


    Angel told the people his doubts.


    The black count pondered for a moment and said, "identification alchemy props? This is really rare. I haven''t heard of it for many years, but I have a vague impression. Thousands of years ago, a prophecy wizard seemed to combine prophecy and refined an alchemy props with similar effects."


    The black count''s words made angel suddenly clear. It is indeed idealistic to judge the value of treasures, but it is not impossible to identify them with the help of prophecy.


    In other words, the alchemical props of identification basically contain the nature of prophecy. Otherwise, it is difficult to distinguish the value of the treasure.


    Count Black: "but as far as I know, that prop is not called the box of sisia. Moreover, its identification effect is not very good."


    When they finished talking, they all took some thoughts when they looked at the box in the hands of the alchemy puppet.


    Although the black count said that the effect of the alchemy prop was not very good, even so, as long as the box of Western Asia is really an identification alchemy prop, should it be valuable?


    Even if the thoughts of the people were not spoken, angel could guess from their expressions.


    He thought for a moment and said, "although I am not sure whether the casket of Western Asia is connected with the magic energy array, I can be sure that the alchemy puppet itself is connected with the magic energy array in this different space."


    In other words, you''d better not mess with this alchemical puppet in this strange space.


    "Of course, if any of you make up your mind to grab the box of sisia, I believe you should also think of a solution. I don''t care whether it can succeed or not; however, you''d better wait until we leave here." Although Angel didn''t point out who it was, people looked at DOX one after another.


    Dox: you must be sure that I want to rob


    Seeing that the others didn''t answer, DOX snorted coldly, turned to VAI, and then directly took the red sword and cut a hole in his index finger.


    When the blood seeped out, DOX hurriedly said, "come on, smell it for me."


    Before VAI could speak, he heard the count black say faintly, "the shadow of death is shrouded in the choice you read in your heart."


    Doxler said, "did adults use the smell of death?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "My lord really smelled that I was shrouded in the shadow of death?"


    "Believe it or not," said the black count faintly


    The black count said, ignoring DOX. Dox stood in a daze for a while, his face green and white. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked up to the people: "I''m not ready to grab the box of sisia. Don''t slander me. I, I''m ready to follow you to the end."


    People: "


    Angell also speechless to docs, but these days, he has become used to his thick skinned, and has already been too lazy to make complaints about him.


    "Put aside irrelevant things for the time being." Angel: "is the box of sisia the kind of alchemical prop with the nature of prophecy that Lord Black said? Just try it."


    As for what to try? There is no doubt that you must go to the magic crystal first.

 Chapter 2637

    Earlier, when DOX was worried that the "ticket" was magic crystal, angel also sneered, because the energy here was extremely stable and did not worry about the problem of energy, and what did an alchemical puppet in the ruins want magic crystal to do?


    Besides, Mu Ling has been here before. There must be no magic crystal on him. Therefore, angel judged that the "ticket" was not magic crystal.


    But now, because of ignorance about the effect of the box of Western Asia, magic crystal has become the most appropriate touchstone.


    As for who will produce the magic crystal?


    Angel didn''t ask for everyone''s advice this time. He took the initiative to take out a bag of magic crystals and prepared to pay for it by himself.


    For one thing, angel does not lack magic crystals; Second, it is still a question whether magic crystal can change tickets, which angel still doubts.


    Since you have doubts, try it yourself. It''s a big deal to lose a little magic crystal.


    Moreover, if magic crystal can really buy tickets, it needs to consider follow-up. Either angel can take everyone with a ticket, or everyone has to buy it once.


    Therefore, it''s a waste of time to fight for who gives the magic crystal at this time. Maybe everyone will spend magic crystal in the end.


    Angel took the initiative to save time for discussion.


    However, angel was ready to bleed, but what he didn''t expect was that someone was a step faster than him.


    A figure rushed out of the moving illusion and stood in front of the alchemy puppet.


    The sound of alchemy puppet mechanization sounded again:


    "His face is not recorded. He is not a researcher, not a prisoner, and has no criminal record."


    "Provisional status: civilian."


    "Operable permission, none."


    When the alchemy puppet was speaking mechanized lines, the man who rushed in front of it turned his head and smiled pleasantly at Angel:


    "My Lord, let me come out. I don''t come out much in Mesopotamia on weekdays. I have saved a lot of magic crystals by divination. It''s useless, so let me come this time."


    The one who speaks is naturally angel''s new little fan brother, Wai.


    When VAI finished talking, before Angel spoke, DOX began to shout, "you have a lot of magic crystals? How did you say you didn''t have them last time I borrowed them from you?"


    Waibai glanced at his friend: "can you afford to lend it to you? I''ve done divination for you and haven''t received your magic crystal. What else do you want?"


    Dox looked wronged: "aren''t we good friends?"


    "So friends can borrow without limit? Then lend me your cross tavern and I''ll help you run it for a few days." VAI got angry and went back.


    For DOX, the most important thing is the cross tavern. Vay knew this too well, so he hit the nail on the head and poked DOX''s weakness.


    Dox spent a long time, but he didn''t reply.


    Wai ignored DOX, turned his head and looked at angel with a slightly shy expression: "my Lord, I''m trying?"


    The painting style continues to turn, and the plot twists and turns strangely. This made angel stunned for a long time before he recovered.


    In the face of Wai with a long face, angel wanted to refuse, because the "magic crystal" is only a touchstone and may not be able to exchange for "tickets". If the box of Western Asia wants other more important things, it can not be refused, or even forced to trade.


    With VAI''s current strength, he must suffer a loss.


    Therefore, angel still wants to control the first transaction by himself.


    But in the end, angel nodded. Because he found that the black count''s slate appeared on VAI.


    Since the black count appeared on VAI, VAI must have been ordered by the black count to do it. Perhaps, what does the black count mean?


    Or, it is simply the "magnanimity" of the black count.


    In either case, since the black count ordered VAI, even if something really went wrong, the box of sisia probably couldn''t help VAI.


    But what angel doesn''t know is... VAI didn''t run out at the instigation of the black count, but took the initiative. From the perspective of Wai, the idol has been helping him all the way, and he can''t return anything. It''s a heart to give a little magic crystal.


    Therefore, VAI actually came out to share his worries for the "Idol".


    The black count was forced to "operate".


    What angel could think of, how could the black count not think of it. No matter how VAI said it, he also inherited the blood descendant of his nose talent. Something really happened. It''s not very good. Therefore, the black count had to fly out to help VAI clean up the possible "future trouble" when he was comfortable in the mobile fantasy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel confirmed, VAI turned his head and looked at the alchemy puppet... Then he stopped.


    He just thought about how to help Angel share his worries. He never thought about what kind of operation process is needed for the so-called "ticket purchase"?


    In other words, what should he do now? Throw the magic crystal directly into the dark box?


    When VAI hesitated, a cold hum remembered in his heart.


    "Are you confused now? Why weren''t you confused when you rushed out just now?"


    There is no doubt that the black count is the only one who can communicate directly with him without spiritual tie.


    When Wai heard the voice of the black count, he immediately bowed his head obediently and said in his heart: "I, I just wanted to share the worries for the team. After all, after all, I haven''t played any role before. I can still be competent if I have some magic crystals..."


    The black count said coldly, "now you dare to lie to your face, eight true and two false. Do you think I can''t see clearly whether to share the troubles for the team or to earn some performance in front of angel?"


    Wai was exposed to his thoughts, his expression was even more embarrassed, and his head was buried lower.


    "I really doubt how long your brain circuit is? Stay in the dreamland. If you run out, you will not only expose yourself, but also give two tickets."


    VAI was too submissive to speak.


    The black count sighed deeply and forced himself to hold back, which had rushed to his mouth to reprimand, because others were waiting for VAI to start "buying tickets" and continue training, wasting everyone''s time.


    Black count: "if you don''t know the process, just ask!"


    VAI: "ask, ask Lord Chaowei?"


    Black count: "he hasn''t operated it either. Is it useful for you to ask him? I want you to ask this alchemy puppet directly!"


    VAI took a deep breath and, under the gaze of the crowd, said to the alchemy puppet, "I am willing to offer treasures as a toll. What should I do?"


    After VAI finished, he was afraid that the alchemy puppet would not answer his questions. But obviously, he was worried too much. This basic problem must be engraved in the feedback mechanism of the alchemy puppet.


    The eyes of the alchemy puppet flashed a dark red light, and the cold mechanical sound rose again: "put your treasures into the box of Western Asia. After reaching the standard, the box of Western Asia will naturally open a path for you."


    The black count said in VAI''s heart, "ask it how to know whether it meets the standard."


    VAI repeats it truthfully.


    Alchemical puppet: "put your hand on the box of sisia and it will tell you."


    Hearing that VAI asked about the process, angel also nodded secretly. It seems that his guess is right. It is the black count who is secretly instructing VAI.


    On the other hand, after hearing this answer, VAI also began his first attempt.


    According to the "step-by-step increase" method given by the count of black, try to find out how many magic crystals it takes for the box of Western Asia to be satisfied.


    For the first time, you can''t give more or less.


    After thinking for a moment, VAI took out ten crystal clear magic crystals and threw them into the dark hole in the box of sisia.


    After the magic crystal disappeared, VAI waited for a few seconds, but the box of sisia didn''t give any feedback.


    "Does that mean not enough?" VAI didn''t know the situation at this time, but he remembered that the alchemical puppet said that he could get the answer by putting his hand on the box of sisia.


    Thinking of this, VAI stretched out his hand and carefully touched the box of sisia.


    At the moment when he met the box of sisia, VAI suddenly felt that his hand seemed to be stuck by something. He was startled and wanted to break free, but he couldn''t move more and more.


    VAI wanted to ask others for help, but when he looked back, he found that it was dark around. Not to mention others, even the black count''s slate had disappeared.


    What''s going on? Why is everyone else gone?


    Just when VAI was frightened, a clear female voice sounded in VAI''s ear.


    "Ten magic crystals with mixed energy purity. You want to kill me with this thing? Do you know what a treasure is? Do you understand? Get out!"


    For a while, Wai felt a sudden pain on his forehead, and the whole person began to faint. After the dizziness passed, Wai raised his eyes and found that the people who had disappeared before looked at him at this time.


    VAI just wanted to ask what was going on just now, so he felt red in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª It''s not red around, it''s blood.


    VAI hesitated and reached out and touched his forehead.


    The pain is accompanied by a sticky feel.


    There is no doubt that his forehead is red.


    "What''s going on?" Wai Leng said.


    "We also want to ask you what''s the matter! Why did you suddenly stop moving?" Dox''s voice came from the heart.


    VAI still didn''t slow down at this time, subconsciously looking at the black count around him.


    The black count sighed, and then said to VAI alone, "look, this is the end of your initiative to ask for the first one. Alas..."


    After saying this alone, the black count changed into a spiritual tie and said to VAI, "it seems that what you just experienced is different from what we saw. Your experience will be told by yourself later. As for what we saw..."


    The black count paused: "we saw your hand touch the box of sisia, and then you put your head on the mouth of the box of sisia. Five magic crystals flew out of the box and directly hit your forehead. Those five magic crystals should be five of the ten magic crystals you put in before."


    After the black count''s words, DOX also added: "the position of the five magic crystals flying out is just right. It should be calculated. There are five petal flowers in the center of your eyebrows."


    Dox said this with a smile.


    After listening, VAI immediately created a smooth spar prism through a soil trick.


    Through the prism, VAI clearly saw that a "five petal flower" really appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Moreover, it was still a blood colored flower, and the blood flowed along the petals. Now VAI''s whole face was covered with blood.


    Dox: "it''s amazing to use five magic crystals to make such a shape. Was it made by this sisia box?"


    Wai didn''t answer, but sat on the ground with a fever on his face.


    Maybe others think it''s nothing, but Wai is a house man who doesn''t go out much. At this time, he becomes the focus of the public and still talks with laughter, which really makes him... Too embarrassed.


    At this time, a gentle wind brushed VAI''s face.


    Warm wind and wet wind mix, but they don''t feel uncomfortable, but they are very comfortable. With the hot and humid wind, the blood on Wai''s face was washed clean, and the injury of "five petal flower" on his head was also treated.


    When the warm wind disappeared, VAI had almost recovered, and there was almost no trace in the marks in the middle of his eyebrows.


    VAI looked up and saw angel with his magic wrapped up. Obviously, it was angel who just treated him to stop bleeding and clean him.


    When VAI was excited, he was also a little lost.


    "Are you okay?" Angel cares.


    "I, I''m fine." Wai buried his head and said in a low voice, "I wanted to share some for adults, but I didn''t expect to screw it up."


    "Screwed up? Who told you." Angel: "magic crystal is just a touchstone. There may have been an accident. You''re not screwing up. You''re just..."


    Angel pondered his words: "... Collect data?"


    Angel seemed to be comforting, but in fact he was really talking about his inner thoughts. If it were him, he would use magic crystals to explore the way at the beginning, and would also choose to put a small amount of magic crystals at the beginning. If it is not enough, continue to add them.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that the box of Western Asia was more irritable than he thought.


    Not only swallowed half of the magic crystal, but also sent a flower of blood to his head with the magic crystal given by VAI.


    After sighing, angel saw that Wai''s mood had recovered. Then he said, "tell me about your experience. What did you feel when you came into contact with the box?"


    VAI naturally didn''t hide it and said the strange situation completely.


    After hearing this, they fell into thinking.


    After a long time, angel spoke first: "this box of Western Asia is really interesting. According to VAI, it is not like an alchemy work, but like a spiritual prop."


    In other words, it may not be the casket of Western Asia itself that makes the appraisal, but the soul of a certain expert who is imprisoned inside.


    Angel paused and said, "but I don''t feel the breath of the soul."


    The black count also nodded: "I don''t smell the smell of soul."


    Angel: "I''ll try and see if it''s possessed."


    This time, angel said he would try, and no one else objected. They also saw the end of VAI. Even if they didn''t die, they didn''t want to run to shame.


    Count Black: "be careful when you try. I smell some dangerous omens from VAI''s blood. The box of sisia may be more mysterious than you and I think."


    Angel nodded. From the previous description of Wai, we can know that even if the casket of sisia is a spiritual prop, it also has strong power.


    VAI felt stuck for at least two or three minutes, but in fact, in their eyes, VAI only made two actions: contacting the box of sisia, and then the probe was beaten.


    There is an obvious gap between the two sides in the perception of time.


    Although people sometimes feel that time passes very slowly when they are in a panic, it is just an illusion of thinking. In the life after stepping into the extraordinary Road, the feeling of thinking is very difficult to be affected, because the thinking space exists between the virtual and the real. Even an apprentice can resist the invasion of the feeling of thinking to a certain extent.


    Therefore, this should not be VAI''s problem, but the box or the "people" talking in it, which is strange.


    Although unknown, strange and the danger smelled by the black count cast a shadow on this "ticket purchase".


    But even so, angel intends to try.


    A wood spirit can pass through, and there can be no valuable things on the wood spirit, but they can''t pass.


    There must be some factors affecting the judgment of the box of Western Asia.


    Angel decided to try it himself. What is the basis for judging the so-called "treasure" and the box of Western Asia?

 Chapter 2638

    In the eyes of everyone, angel came to the alchemy puppet.


    Angel''s intention is obvious. He wants to try the box of Western Asia, but people still don''t understand. What method does angel intend to try?


    More magic crystals? Or other magic materials, or alchemy props?


    However, angel''s choice made them a little stunned.


    Angel took out two gold coins from the bracelet.


    Yes, it is the trading currency under the familiar gold standard system.


    In the mortal world, as long as gold coins, no matter what shape, are very expensive. But in the extraordinary world, gold coins are basically useless, and they are even too soft for decoration; It can''t be compared with VAI''s magic crystal.


    Why did Angel take out two gold coins? Is this to test the bottom line of the box of Western Asia?


    But VAI''s magic crystals were thrown out before. Will the casket of sisia collect gold coins?


    Just when everyone was secretly suspicious, the black count suddenly chuckled: "interesting."


    Dox: "what''s interesting? If you can test success with two gold coins, I can use mine. But is it possible? Angel is expected to overturn this time."


    Dox was not optimistic about angel''s behavior, or he didn''t understand what angel was going to do at all.


    Black count: "those two gold coins are used as touchstones, but they are much more valuable than VAI''s magic crystals. Take a closer look at the style of those two gold coins."


    Two gold coins are more suitable as touchstones than magic crystals? With suspicion, they observed the two gold coins in angel''s hand.


    Because it is a blind area of perspective, and it is not easy to release their mental power to explore at this time, they can only see part of the patterns of gold coins.


    However, at this time, Wai was outside the moving illusion, and he was exposing himself. Therefore, he could unscrupulously observe the two gold coins with his mental strength.


    While observing, VAI told others what he saw in his mind.


    The specification of one gold coin is a very standard gold coin size. Although VAI has never seen the pattern on the gold coin, it is certain that it can be used in all countries with gold standard system as long as the gold content is correct.


    "What pattern is it?" Asked DOX.


    Wai thought for a while and said, "one side is the flying birds, the other side is the content... Some can''t see clearly, many scratches and serious wear."


    "However, it is certain that this should be an ordinary gold coin."


    After a pause, VAI continued to describe another gold coin: "as for the other gold coin..."


    Vay suddenly stopped and didn''t speak for a long time. At the urging of DOX, he hesitated: "this gold coin is also a standard gold coin, but the patterns on both sides of the gold coin are a little strange."


    "On one side is the pattern of the crown, but the crown is a little nondescript. Its corners are skewed, and there is a round ball at the top of each corner of the crown. There are lines on the ball. If there is no color, it looks very like a clown ball... Even the crown seems to have the feeling of a clown hat."


    Dox: "the feeling of a clown? Maybe it''s a circus gold coin. It''s not only a circus ticket, but also a certain commemorative value."


    This use of "privately made gold coins" as circus tickets is generally not illegal in mortal countries, because this kind of gold coin is not gold in essence, except that it looks real. Just hold it in your hand. It''s a forged gold coin.


    In addition to entertaining the public, the essence of the circus also needs to be good at making surprises. Circus gold coins came into being.


    After hearing DOX''s words, VAI shook his head: "it should not be the circus gold coin you said, because the pattern on the other side is, is..."


    VAI suddenly didn''t know how to describe it, or he didn''t know whether to describe it or not.


    VAI couldn''t help looking at the black count.


    The black count sighed, "it doesn''t matter to say it directly, in the heart."


    After getting the consent of the black count, VAI said in his heart: "the pattern on the other side is... The real name mark of the crown clown."


    The people present are not ignorant. Even if they don''t dare to discuss more about the "crown clown", their identity is remembered by everyone.


    After all, this is one of the few great demons standing at the top of the pyramid in the abyss!


    After surprise, there was a silence.


    After thinking for a moment, DOX took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I''ve heard that some alchemists will engrave the real name of the crown clown on their works to make their works more outstanding. Is angel also..." halfway through DOX''s words, he was deterred by angel''s understatement in the distance.


    After all, they kept saying in their hearts that angel could hear it. Angel had never responded before. DOX thought he shielded the spiritual tie, but from angel''s eyes just now, he actually listened to their dialogue all the time.


    Dox pretended to cough twice, and then changed the topic rigidly: "in fact, I quite appreciate the concept of the crown clown, and I know many wizards and admire the crown clown very much..."


    Angel replied coldly, "I hope you can express your feelings in front of people of extreme sects."


    Dox''s expression solidified in an instant.


    In fact, his words are correct. Among all the demons in the abyss, the most similar to the concept of wizards is the crown clown. He pursues "absolute balance". You must pay the same price for what you want. Compared with the equivalent exchange of wizards, this "absolute" nature is more harsh, but also more fair.


    Even in the face of human beings, he will pursue balance. This is respected by many wizards, so there are indeed a group of people in the wizard world who do not hate or even appreciate the crown clown.


    However, unless they are true demon believers, they will not show their appreciation to the outside world. After all, the abyss is opposed to the wizard world. This opposition is not even determined by people, but the will of the whole world. Otherwise, extreme sects will not encounter demon believers. They don''t listen to each other''s explanation at all, so they are desperate to hang.


    Carrying the banner of the will of the world, we must not work against the banner. If you want to wear its crown, you must bear its weight.


    "You think I didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything..." DOX also counseled, even if the wandering wizards were not afraid because they had no worries at home, and dared to point out even to some powerful wizard organizations. But in the face of extreme sects, wandering wizards have to counselle. They are a group of madmen, even more crazy than some demon believers.


    Angel ignored DOX and continued to rub the two gold coins in his hand.


    Seriously, if he had to test the box of sisia, he really didn''t want to put these two gold coins in it. Because they have different commemorative values for angel.


    Angel had rubbed the two gold coins for a long time, like a final ceremony before seeing them off.


    On the other hand, after DOX shut up, the black count slowly opened his mouth: "as long as you ask a little, you should know that members of the R & D institute can never increase their works with the mark of the real name of the demon God. On the contrary, some demon God believers are constantly encouraging alchemists to use the mark of the real name."


    "Therefore, there are many demon believers in sky Machinery City. It is said that they even set up a secret organization focusing on alchemy exchange."


    To become an Alchemist is naturally a highly gifted genius. If you can pull this genius into the vortex of world will confrontation, it will be a sure win for the demon God.


    Therefore, the more talented you are, the more you will be noticed by the demon God.


    Angel must have been noticed by the demon God, but since the Muse agreed to let Angel enter the R & D Institute, it seems that angel is absolutely credible.


    Those who join the R & D institute will sign an oath. This oath is very relaxed for other things. It doesn''t matter even if you are not in the R & D institute all year round, but this oath has very strict restrictions on matters related to demons and gods. Even dongla, who was full of curiosity about everything, did not dare to violate her vows to be stained with the mark of the demon God.


    So what DOX said just now can only expose his ignorance.


    And even more ignorant is


    "As an official wizard, you don''t even know devil gold coins. It seems that the so-called freedom you pursue is more laziness and laziness."


    The black count spoke mercilessly, and DOX''s cheek was a little ugly at this time.


    However, the black count knew so far that he did not continue to extend this topic. First, there''s no need to tear your face with DOX; Second, despite DOX''s provocative behavior, the black count actually appreciates DOX.


    Otherwise, the black count would not call DOX many times along the way.


    Including this time, although it''s ugly, it''s also reminding DOX... It''s time to improve himself.


    What a wizard fears most is the wasteland of knowledge. As a formal wizard, DOX''s knowledge is lush in some places, but more places are more wasteland than the wasteland, or even the desert of knowledge.


    The black count was no longer studying, DOX no longer spoke, and his heart fell into a long silence.


    It was not until Angel stopped rubbing his hands and seemed ready to throw the gold coins into the box of sisia that the communication between the mind and the tether resumed.


    "My lord... What is the devil gold coin?" The questioner was Kael, who looked carefully at the black count.


    Others also pricked their ears and waited for the black count''s reply. They had never heard of demon gold coins.


    But this time it was not the count black who answered them, but angel standing in front of the alchemy puppet.


    "Devil gold coin is the common currency in the devil city. The trace number of the crown clown is engraved on the gold coin, which also ensures the absolute justice of devil gold coin."


    The crown clown made the devil gold coin become the circulating currency of the abyss with his own strength.


    This is probably the "God standard" financial system?


    Although in angel''s view, this system has too many defects, as long as the crown clown still exists, the value of demon gold coins will never be discounted.


    After a pause, angel said again, "this devil gold coin is the first devil gold coin I earned when I opened a shop in rasudland."


    Angel''s words were filled with regrets.


    After all, this demon gold coin not only represents "value", but also has the "meaning" given by angel''s life experience.


    After Angel sighed, he flicked the devil gold coin out with a snap finger, forming a parabola in the air and finally falling into the box of sisia.


    After throwing the devil gold coin into the box of sisia, angel took out the second gold coin.


    Angel looked at the gold coin with obvious nostalgia in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone also understood angel''s plan. From the "additional meaning" of the first gold coin, this gold coin may also have a corresponding meaning.


    These blessings of "meaning" make ordinary gold coins precious.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, devil gold coins are not ordinary.


    "This gold coin is the currency of the Canary empire in my hometown. On the front is the winged canary, and on the back is the sign of the Shannon royal family, but it is lost by me..." angel whispered.


    "Why did you cross the sign of the Shannon royal family? Do you have a grudge against them?" Dox spoke for the first time after a long hesitation.


    Angel shook his head: "there is no hatred. The reason why he crossed it out is that he thinks this side of the canary is better, and the other side is not."


    People: "..." this reason is really sufficient.


    Seeing all the people showed strange expressions, angel smiled: "this gold coin is one of the bags of gold coins given to me by my enlightenment mentor when I left the old land with my guide."


    Dox remembered the "meaning" attached to the demon gold coin before, and some realized, "so, is this the legacy left to you by your enlightenment mentor?"


    In DOX''s idea, if angel can treat him so seriously, his enlightenment mentor must have died. On this gold coin, angel''s memory of the enlightenment mentor is placed, adding this additional meaning to this ordinary gold coin.


    However, after hearing DOX''s words, angel''s eyes were cold: "let you down. My enlightenment mentor lives well."


    He found that his judgment was wrong and was coldly looked at by DOX. DOX''s expression also became a little embarrassed.


    "I, I..." DOX lowered his head. "It''s my fault. I''m not fair in my words. My words don''t go through my head."


    Angel didn''t blame DOX too much. In fact, he could understand DOX''s logic. The "meaning" attached to the gold coin is indeed the "precious" standard that angel intends to use to test the casket of Western Asia.


    This gold coin does have its meaning, but DOX thought in the wrong direction.


    "It was a very long way from the old land to the prosperous land for me at that time. Time passed quickly and slowly. Inadvertently, I forgot the concept of time. Therefore, in order to find time again, I took out a gold coin and scratched it every day. Finally, the back of the gold coin looked like this."


    "It not only means the gifts given by the enlightenment tutor and the number of scratches on it, but also represents the number of days I have drifted on the devil''s sea. At the same time, it also witnessed the process of me from ordinary to extraordinary."


    Angel finished his words without hesitation. With another flick, he bounced the gold coin into the box of sisia.


    A demon gold coin represents angel''s feelings and experience.


    An ordinary gold coin witnessed angel''s growth and missing.


    In terms of value, one is precious and the other is ordinary. But in terms of additional "meaning", it is the same... Treasure for angel.


    Angel took out the two gold coins to see whether the casket of Western Asia valued the value itself or the so-called "meaning". Or both.


    Everyone also understood angel''s intention at this time.


    It has to be said that from a tentative point of view, angel needs to think more and more perfect than VAI.


    In addition, people also admire it very much. Angel is willing to give up this article with "meaning", which is also quite decisive. Breaking away is simple to say, but difficult to do.


    If they were themselves, they might have to think for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Put aside your emotional thoughts for the time being. People''s attention returned to the present.


    What will happen to two gold coins after they are thrown into the casket of Western Asia?


    Is it accepted, or is it directly beaten back like VAI?


    While everyone was thinking, the box of Western Asia changed for the first time.


    Above the exquisite box, a faint red light began to be dense. There seemed to be fog surging in the red light. These fog formed some strange patterns from time to time.


    But no one can understand the meaning of the pattern.


    The whole process looks both strange and strange.


    "Does this mean... Passing?" The people wondered.


    The situation is different from that of Wai before, so people naturally guess in the direction of "passing".


    However, the red light has been dense, the patterns have been flashing, but there is no other information, and the alchemy puppet has not said the words passed.


    What''s going on?


    Angel was also a little confused at this time. After thinking for a moment, angel leaned out his hand towards the box of Western Asia.

 Chapter 2639

    Earlier, VAI had asked the alchemy puppet how to meet the standard? The answer of the alchemy puppet was, "touch the box of sisia with your hand and it will tell you."


    After VAI''s attempt, there seems to be some intelligence in the box of sisia.


    Since he knows that there is such a "existence", even if the alchemy puppet directly lets Angel pass the customs, angel will not leave. Anyway, he should try to communicate with each other.


    Just as angel''s hand touched the box of sisia.


    The red light of the box mouth is full.


    But strangely, angel was not pulled into the dark space like Wayne. There is no change except surrounded by red light. Including the spiritual tether built by the black count, there was no interruption at this time.


    Just when Angel felt strange, his left ear lobe suddenly seemed to be burned by fire, stinging and hot.


    Was the flame mark left by Odysseus touched? What''s going on?


    When angel was wondering, a crisp female voice sounded in his ear: "eh? What a familiar wave..."


    "Who are you?" Angel didn''t know who was talking, so he asked directly.


    "Someone is talking to you?" The black count looked at it suspiciously.


    Angel nodded to count black, then looked back to the box of Western Asia: "are you talking? Are you this box?"


    "I can''t influence the outside world. If you want to know who I am, close the things on you that can resist me..."


    It was still the female voice, but her voice was obviously weaker and weaker. In the end, it was almost inaudible.


    Angel wanted to talk to her again, but there was no response. Even the red light around him began to fade gradually.


    Others looked at the scene and didn''t understand what happened: did Angel pass? Or not?


    "What happened?" Asked the black count again.


    Angel thought for a moment and said in his heart, "someone seems to be whispering to me just now. It''s a woman. I guess it''s the existence VAI met in the dark space before."


    "Adults have not been pulled into the dark space?" VAI asked curiously.


    Angel: "I have multiple defenses, and her ability can''t seem to break through these defenses. Just now her whisper was making me close my defenses..."


    Angel''s words were true and false. Coupled with the sudden incident, even the black count didn''t notice the defects in angel''s words.


    "She asked you to withdraw your defense, just to pull you into the dark space?" The black count pondered for a moment and said, "how are you going to decide?"


    Angel smiled and withdrew all his defense fields in front of everyone. Even Earl''s fans were turned into an earring with glittering and blue light and tied on the left earlobe.


    Angel expressed his choice with action.


    He had planned to communicate with each other. How could he give up this rare opportunity?


    When the black count wanted to say something, angel had closed his eyes. With angel''s eyes closed, the red light around him was completely dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel opened his eyes again, it was dark all around.


    I think this should be the dark space VAI experienced before, just... What about the female voice just talking?


    When Angel looked around, a pair of hands with a faint light passed through the dark fog and stroked Angel silently.


    Angel didn''t feel it at first. Until the hand touched his earlobe, angel and the owner of the hand were scalded at the same time.


    Angel suddenly looked back and saw the slender hands with a faint glow in the dark.


    "Are you the spirit in the casket of sisia?" Angel didn''t know that the part of his blind spot had been touched all over. He thought the other party had only touched his ear. Therefore, he can now calmly face the hands in the dark.


    "Fu Ling, I''m not that kind of ghost. Listen, I''m cecia." In the crisp female voice, with a trace of inexplicable pride.


    "Do you mean your name is sisia? Then you transformed the box of sisia, and you are the spirit?" Angel couldn''t see "sisia" in the dark, so he hasn''t judged the identity of the other party up to now.


    "Hum, you human don''t know the rules? You put in a demon gold coin symbolizing absolute justice, but you didn''t achieve the balance pursued by the crown clown."


    Angel: "you mean..."


    "I have answered one of your questions. Now it''s my turn to ask!" Sisia''s voice line was deliberately improved and his pride was even higher. Angel could even make up a proud image of a woman with her chin held high and aiming at people with a side light.


    "I think self introduction should be polite, not included in the problem." Angell: "but now that you are the site, you has the final say."


    Angel doesn''t care about the other party''s questions. On the contrary, the other party doesn''t ask questions, but is thrown out directly like VAI. That''s what angel doesn''t want to see.


    Communication is angel''s purpose.


    After all, if there is no accident, this should be another intelligent creature who has seen wood spirit besides the wise master. Maybe you can get some information about Mu Ling or the wise man from her.


    "Answer me, what is the seal in the earlobe of your left ear?"


    From the other party''s sneaky touch on his earlobe just now, angel knew that the other party would certainly ask around his earlobe. I just didn''t expect that this man named sisia didn''t pave the way at all. He came up and went straight to the subject.


    "What I ask is who you are, but what you ask me is my secret. If you really pursue the absolute equivalence of the crown clown, the value of this question can not be equated with my previous question."


    If the prerequisite of sisia is the equivalent exchange of the wizard world, it doesn''t matter to change one problem to another. But sisia first mentioned the concept of the crown clown, and the crown clown pursues "absolute fairness". The exchange problem is not fair. The exchange value is equivalent. In the concept of the crown clown, it is fair.


    Therefore, since the other party proposed the concept of crown clown, angel replied with the same concept, and there was no problem.


    Sure enough, angel finished his words, and the other party obviously stopped choking.


    After a few seconds, angel heard a whisper in his ear: "a big man is so stingy."


    "I''m not over twenty." Angel showed his age without care.


    If the box of sisia existed from the beginning, she would be at least ten thousand years old. By contrast, angel''s twenty years old is not a "big" man.


    "Do you only choke?" Sisia''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, which showed how angry she was now.


    "No. I''m not choking, but talking according to your standards. If you''re strict, I''m strict; if you want to be generous, I can be generous. But if you ask me to be generous to you and you''re strict with me, there''s nothing to talk about."


    Angel paused and said, "by the way, the above is also a question and answer round."


    "So now we''re even again. Then it''s my turn to ask."


    Cecia was silent for a long time this time.


    Although angel doesn''t know what sisia thinks, his super senses are still playing a role. The emotional wave is constantly surging in the dark. It can be seen that sisia''s mood is definitely not calm.


    After a long time, sisia said again, "OK, ask."


    This time, there was no more words in Western Asia, and those pride had begun to slowly converge.


    "My problem is still the one before. Your name is sisia. I already know, but what form do you exist? I''m curious."


    Angel paused: "by the way, I''m young and small-minded. I hope the previous unhappiness had better not continue."


    Sisia snorted coldly: "a little broken child like a turnip rack, if I saw you in the past, I would definitely kick one by one!"


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    After a burst of scolding, Or back to the point: "What form do I exist in? Don''t you see? My body exists in the shape of a box, and my thinking is confined in this box. I am neither a spirit nor a dead spirit. My soul has been integrated into the box and can''t feel it completely. Therefore, you ask me what form I exist in, I don''t know. Maybe it is a polymer of memory? Or is it some kind of memory Unknown energy body. "


    Sisia''s answer was perfect, but it was also very obscure.


    Ordinary wizards may not fully understand it in a short time. However, angel is different. Angel has seen the soul hooked by the demon God, but the conscious body remains in the Bobota in the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, angel is not surprised that there is no soul, but there is still thinking and consciousness.


    Of course, let Angel explain the principle, he doesn''t know


    Angel: "your answer is perfect. I probably understand your situation; now it''s your turn to ask questions."


    Cecia sneered, "I don''t believe you can understand my situation."


    Then, in the dark fog, a question from sisia came: "my question is still about your left ear. I am very interested in your left ear, but I will no longer ask questions in a specific way. You volunteer to say how much you can say."


    In fact, sisia''s words are very cunning. It seems that she sold them to angel. However, it is difficult to guess the purpose of sisia''s unrestricted questions.


    However, no matter what cecia thought, she clearly took off the coat of "absolute equivalence in the concept of crown clown". In a way, it is also soft to angel.


    "I don''t know what you want to know, so I''ll say as much as you can."


    Then Angel began to talk.


    Since sisia has a soft attitude, angel doesn''t use rhetoric to speak coloratura anymore. Otherwise, angel would start talking about the changes in his left ear from the moment he was born.


    Angel knew what sisia wanted to know. It must have something to do with the flame mark. But he didn''t know exactly how far west Asia needed to know.


    If it''s just a shallow flame mark, and odkras. Angel can say.


    But if she wants to know something deeper... Angel has to think about it.


    Therefore, based on the above situation, angel''s left ear is basically floating on the surface.


    For example, the eardrop on the ear is a shadow creature, which temporarily seals the mark in it.


    Also, the mark on the earlobe is a symbol of friendship of a great man in the abyss.


    Finally, angel gave a general description of the rumor of Odysseus, the great figure in the abyss, and stopped talking.


    "What I can say, that''s it for the time being. I don''t know if you''re satisfied?"


    Angel seems to inadvertently ask the question of "are you satisfied", which is actually the purpose of testing sisia.


    If you are satisfied, what sisia wants to know is basically in what he said. If you are not satisfied, there is no doubt that what sisia wants to know is the deepest secret.


    Cecia: "you can say a lot in your left ear. From the weight of the answer, you are very attentive. Unfortunately, you didn''t mention what I want to know."


    That is to say, cecia is not satisfied.


    Angel''s eyebrows drooped, and he already had some ideas in his heart.


    "Next, let me ask. In order to save time, how about I ask two questions directly?"


    The slender hand in the dark waved carelessly: "whatever you want."


    Angel could feel that sisia should be tired. Maybe she couldn''t get what she wanted to know and began to spread.


    This is also normal. After all, these old monsters have long worn out the passion of the past in the passage of time. Angel''s left ear can ignite cecia''s curiosity, which is actually great.


    "The first question, the so-called treasure, refers to items with emotional added value?"


    Cecia: "yes, those items that can make it difficult for the owner to give up often place some unspeakable emotions. These emotions can make my boring life a little more happy. By the way, your two gold coins are very valuable to me. You can feel your feelings for them."


    "So I passed?"


    Cecia: "this question is for you. That''s right. After you go out from here, I''ll make a mark for you. You are qualified to move on."


    When sisia said this, she found angel''s eyes flickering. She was going to say the conclusion, but she added another sentence because she noticed angel''s look.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Why is there a setting here to exchange precious things for advancement qualifications, right?"


    Angel nodded.


    Cecia: "it''s not a secret, but it''s cumbersome to say. It''s a long, long time to start from the beginning. I''m too lazy to say. You just need to know that the precious things here were assigned by the warden at first; now, I decide the precious things here."


    Although sisia didn''t elaborate, she has actually said the key point.


    If you can pass here, you must have a pass or something precious. Ten thousand years ago, the warden asked for precious things, which are different from what they are now.


    In this way, perhaps the so-called precious thing ten thousand years ago is actually a fixed treasure, "it" is also an alternative "pass"?


    Angel just mended his brain and didn''t really ask. He did wonder what the treasures of ten thousand years ago meant, but these are not the most important things today.


    "Hurry up, I''ll have a rest after asking. What I hate most is children, especially cunning children. I''m too lazy to talk to you." While sisia was talking, angel even heard a yawn, which showed that sisia''s enthusiasm was really receding.


    In that case, angel decided to put aside the question related to Mu Ling for the time being, but changed it.


    "My second question is about cecia, you."


    Cecia sneered, "are you so interested in me? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in those without long hair."


    Angel did not care about sisia''s sarcasm, but slowly said:


    "Is sisia a source worshiper?"

 Chapter 2640

    Angel''s question is not without reason.


    Since they entered the underground maze, along the way, they met many symbols related to worshippers, such as snake wrapped stick, snake wrapped cone and so on. Moreover, most of them were encountered in the ruins of the laboratory.


    From these details, we can see that the city of Nara ten thousand years ago seems to have some connection with the worshippers.


    However, at this time, angel did not connect the casket of Western Asia with the worshippers.


    Until, sisia wanted to pull angel into the "dark space", but she was blocked by some force in the earlobe of her left ear. Coupled with sisia''s curiosity about angel''s left ear lobe and the "familiar fluctuation" she mentioned before, this makes Angel wonder whether sisia sensed... Source fire?


    Just now, sisia was "dissatisfied" with angel''s answer, which confirmed angel''s guess. What sisia said before "familiar with fluctuation" really refers to the source fire.


    Since Odysseus gave the flame mark, it is rare to directly perceive the existence of the source fire through the flame mark. Even Rhine could only feel the flame mark itself, but could not feel the source fire sealed in the mark. It''s Duoluo. Because he is a source worshiper, he can vaguely detect the clue.


    Sisia can detect the source fire. This light is enough for angel to ask the guess "are you a source worshiper?".


    Moreover, the name of sisia also quite conforms to the naming rules of worshippers.


    Bobota, huaqueque, Duoluo, sisia... People in Baiyuan seem to be very keen to use the overlapping words of lovely love.


    Therefore, when angel asked this question, he actually had seven or eight points in mind.


    On the other hand, when sisia heard angel''s question, she fell into a long silence.


    The previous emotion of "I''m tired, get out after asking" seemed to dissipate, and the dark space was full of a stagnant atmosphere.


    "... why are you asking this question?"


    Angel listened to the sound line of Gu Jing in his ear and thought to himself: that''s right. An old monster trapped in the dark box for thousands of years can be so passionate that it is obviously deliberately pretended. Now this cold, dark, sinister and ruthless tone is more normal.


    When Angel thought about the "rationality of sound line" in his heart, he didn''t think that the voice deliberately pretended by sisia might be a sign of friendship.


    "I wanted to ask other questions, but I suddenly thought of this question and I asked. There''s nothing. Why?" Angel said it frankly, and in fact it was. He just thought of it and asked why.


    Sisia fell into a long silence again.


    But angel could feel that there seemed to be a pair of cold eyes looking at him in the dark fog around him.


    The atmosphere began to slide slowly to coldness, and the sense of stagnation not only did not resolve, but became stronger.


    In this atmosphere, angel said, "is your question a question? If so, I have answered you. It''s your turn to answer my previous question."


    "You are a source worshiper." This time, angel''s tone had removed his doubts and became very firm.


    "Yes or no, does it make sense to you? Or do you think if I were a source worshipper, I could be used by you like other source worshippers who were slaughtered?"


    Sisia''s voice was already angry, and her words also revealed a trace of hatred.


    Even if sisia doesn''t admit it, angel, who captured these hidden emotions, is basically determined at this time. Sisia''s identity is undoubtedly a source worshipper... Strictly speaking, at least, she was a source worshipper.


    "Ten thousand years ago, bayuan people should not have been slaughtered. If you have been here, how do you know these news?"


    Cecia: "I have my own channels."


    Angel pretended to be disillusioned: "Oh, I remember that worshippers have a common ancestral altar, which exists in the thinking of each worshipper. If the fire of the ancestral altar goes out, as long as worshippers should see and understand what it means."


    Angel: so, does cecia know the news from the outside world


    However, before sisia could answer, angel himself denied the inquiry.


    "Ah, I almost forgot that you can''t even feel your soul. Even worshippers should not feel the altar. Therefore, there are still other people who have brought you news from the outside. So... Will it be other intelligent creatures living in this underground waterway?"


    Angel actually wanted to ask directly, did the wise master of the three eyed blue devil tell you? But he held back. After all, none of this really matters.


    According to the format of wanting to be raised first and restraining first, he has pulled enough hatred. If he continues to pull, it will be difficult to "raise" again.


    "How did you know the ancestral altar? Who told you?" Cecia''s voice calmed down inexplicably, but angel could detect it through his super senses. Cecia''s calm was just the surface, and the dark tide surged in the depths¡ª¡ª


    Cecia has a murderous intention.


    After perceiving the killing intention, angel knew he should show something, otherwise, it would be really difficult to "raise".


    "How did I know this secret? Of course, the people of Baiyuan told me."


    Angel deliberately accentuated the word "personally".


    Cecia: "... Are there any living worshippers outside?"


    Sisia''s voice remained as calm as before, just like a casual question. But in angel''s perception, sisia''s real emotion is not like this.


    Before, the dark tide surged and the killing intention soared. But now it''s stormy waves. I can''t believe it, and there''s a glimmer of hope.


    Angel: so is the question and answer game over


    "Go to his turtle''s Q & a game. I now announce that there will be no Q & a game from now on. You can either answer my question or you can get out. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Sisia raised her mood again, but under the passionate mood, she hid her caution. Obviously, even if sisia changed her passionate response, she was still performing.


    "Even if there is no question and answer game, I still hope you can answer my question before I answer your question. Sisia, is it a source worshipper?" Angel repeated the question again, but this time, his expression was more solemn and serious than before.


    In the dark, sisia looked deeply at angel and said, "you have guessed it. Why do you have to ask me to answer your exact answer?"


    "Because if I can''t be sure that sisia is a source worshiper, I don''t need to stay here more."


    Angel didn''t explain why, and sisia didn''t ask, but after a moment of silence, he finally replied definitely, "yes, I used to be a source worshipper. Now... Too."


    Hearing this, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Suppress" for too long. If you don''t "raise", you can''t "raise". Fortunately, cecia answered his question and answered more than Angel wanted to know.


    "Used to be a source worshiper." There was no problem with that. Cecia admitted her identity.


    "Now, too." The second half of this sentence is very thought-provoking. Cecia is saying in disguise: no matter how my form changes, whether I live or die, no matter how time passes, whether there are still living people in the Baiyuan family, she will always be a Baiyuan person.


    This is a clear attitude. No matter what situation sisia is in, as long as it is related to the source worshippers, she will always favor the source worshippers.


    Angel originally just wanted to determine the identity of sisia, and then disclose some information about Bobota or huaque as appropriate, so as to win the favor of sisia, who is also a source of worship, so as to better ask for other information.


    But now, sisia has taken an attitude, which makes Angel more relieved. Maybe more information can be disclosed, and even the situation of Duoluo can be mentioned.


    It shouldn''t be a bad thing to have an ethnic elder guide before Duoluo successfully lit the fire of the ancestral altar.


    However, whether to say it now or not, angel plans to see it again.


    "I have answered you. Now it''s your turn. Are there any worshippers outside? From whom did you learn that the ancestral altar exists?"


    Angel: so, is the quiz game back now


    Angel suddenly said this, which made cecia angry in an instant: "I''ll play with you..."


    However, just halfway through the Sicilian language, it suddenly stopped.


    Because a faint white flame appeared at angel''s fingertips.


    Feeling the familiar waves in the flame, cecia couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hands and her eyes widened.


    This is... This is... Source fire?!


    Looking at the familiar and warm fire, she seemed to see the scene ten thousand years ago... At that time, every worshiper could see the immortal ancestral altar as long as he closed his eyes.


    And what burns in the ancestral altar is the source fire.


    The original fire represents the initial fire of civilization and the spark of creation and continuation.


    In the legend of worshippers, as long as the source fire of the ancestral altar is not extinguished, the inheritance of worshippers will never be cut off. But sisia knew that nothing existed forever except truth, and even the will of the world would fail, not to mention the ethereal source of fire.


    Moreover, many high priests predicted that the source fire would be extinguished, which is a disaster that worshippers cannot escape and avoid.


    However, "nothing lasts forever", but similarly, nothing is doomed.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. The source fire is the spark. As long as you can get another ray of source fire, even a little flame, you can rekindle the ancestral altar.


    But the premise is that some worshippers are still alive and get the initial fire.


    But ten thousand years later, sisia didn''t get any news about the reappearance of Baiyuan people. Every time, the news that he brought was bad news.


    One by one, worshippers were manipulated, used and eventually died.


    A thousand years ago, the one who brought the news of the death of the last worshipper.


    The disaster of extermination eventually became "doomed".


    Since then, sisia has always asked in the dark, do you have any company? Is she the last "source worshiper"? And


    Is she a deserter?


    Sisia thought a lot of things in her mind, and all this was due to the dawn brought by this sudden intruder.


    ¡­¡­


    When sisia was obsessed with looking at the white source fire, angel was also looking at the source fire.


    However, he didn''t think as much as sisia. What he thought in his mind had nothing to do with the worshippers, but the descendants of a demon God.


    At the same time, it is also the biggest target of Munch''s previous campaign of rasudland - olusia.


    At the end of the battle of rasudland, there were four source fires, except the one of the night hall owner, three of which were in angel''s hand.


    The most complete and brightest is the orange source fire.


    The other two are purple and white. These two source fires were originally given to olusia to open the road of a lost city. Because the flesh of olucia was obtained by angel, it''s OK to give the two source fires to olucia, but unexpectedly, in the end, olucia asked the young fire demon grewu to return the purple and white source fire to angel again.


    Therefore, when looking at the slightly dim white source fire, angel couldn''t help thinking of the proud but unique descendant of the demon God.


    "It is said that the goal of olusia is a lost city called asgad. Even his demon descendant yearns for it. He wants to come to asgad to hide a great secret... I don''t know whether it has been found now."


    "Also, the little boy grewood doesn''t know what''s going on..."


    When angel was thinking about something unrelated in his mind, the crisp footsteps of glass and touching the smooth ground suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Angel raised his head and saw a tall figure slowly coming out in the dark fog in front of him.


    This is a very beautiful woman.


    Wearing purple black slim tulle skirt, the long skirt is not only integrated, but also the proud figure of the future. With the shining light on the clothes, it is like the goddess of night, wearing a starry yarn skirt.


    The long black curly hair is casually scattered on the smooth shoulders, lazy and elegant.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a goddess would call herself a mother one by one.


    Yes, this is cecia.


    When sisia saw the white source fire, she knew that it was impossible to pretend that she didn''t care. Angel knows a lot about the Baiyuan people, and he also got the yuanhuo that the Baiyuan people dream of.


    Even, it is possible that angel waited for this moment from the beginning.


    Every word he said was pulling sisia''s thinking.


    Smart, cunning and very bad.


    This is sisia''s impression of angel now, which is not good. However, since the other party has taken out the source fire, even if cecia doesn''t have a soul at this time, she must come out.


    Not only for themselves, but also for the possible... Dim spark of the source worshippers.

 Chapter 2641

    With the appearance of sisia, the surrounding dark fog seems to be receding rapidly. However, the fog only centered on Western Asia, retreated for more than 20 meters, and the farther place is still dark.


    But the space that retreated and scattered made Angel couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    I thought it was a desolate place in the dark fog, but unexpectedly, the buildings here are quite exquisite.


    The floor is a smooth marble surface arranged in grid patterns, surrounded by several elegant stone columns that look simple but carved with dark patterns. Above their heads are palace level carvings and colored windows.


    Although the central position of the spire is covered by fog, angel can basically guess the situation here.


    "I thought this space was a void like conscious space before. But I didn''t expect to summon this source fire, which can''t be done by conscious space, so this is a real space?" Angel looked around as he said, "it''s as exquisite as a palace, but there''s another world under the skin. This smell of alchemy can''t be covered if you want to."


    When angel said this, he looked at cecia: "am I in your body now?"


    Cecia: "I''d rather hear the full name - cecia''s box than the word ''body''."


    "VAI also entered your... Um, the casket of sisia before. In his perception, time passed for a long time, but we didn''t see VAI leave outside, and we quickly reacted. Why? Is it the ability of the casket of sisia? Related to time?" Angel asked curiously.


    If it is really related to time, it is really a surprise. Angel has always wanted to study the alchemical props related to time, but he has never seen them so far.


    On the contrary, in the atlas drawn by kulori, I saw a mysterious thing involving time: time postcard. The effect is to send a postcard to someone at a certain time in the future, and a capability can be attached to the postcard for short use by future recipients.


    It''s a pity that this mysterious thing already belongs to the order keeping guild. Even if the HupA coefficient of mysterious things involving time is not high, the orderly guild will not use them, let alone lend them to others for research.


    Looking at angel''s curious eyes, cecia snorted, didn''t answer immediately, but curled past angel. Then, four or five meters away, a tall Throne made of deep fog glass and dark ice crystals was erected.


    Sisia stepped on the five steps, gently waved her gauze skirt and sat on the throne with great momentum.


    It was not until sisia sat down and looked at angel from a condescending angle that she said slowly, "time ability? It seems that you don''t know enough about the ability of prophecy. Asking this question can only show your ignorance."


    Not the ability of time? Is it the ability of the prophecy system? Although angel doesn''t know what the specific ability of the prophecy system is, sisia shouldn''t cheat him on it.


    Since it had nothing to do with time and ability, angel''s curiosity subsided most of the time.


    "I admit my ignorance." Angel looked up at sisia sitting in the high position and smiled gently: "after all, I''m not even twenty."


    Originally, sisia wanted to suppress angel''s arrogance through the throne and overlooking, but Angel seemed to have no perception at all. At the same time, he said again, "I''m less than 20 years old". In an instant, sisia didn''t want to remember how long he lived.


    At the age of 20, sisia is still a "child" protected by her parents in the ivory tower.


    On the other hand, angel, who is less than 20 years old, is as cunning as a fox. He is not afraid of talking. He is holding the source fire that is the most critical to the whole Baiyuan family.


    In contrast, sisia may not have lived as well as angel in the first half of her life.


    On this thought, sisia felt that she mocked the other party''s ignorance. On the contrary, she mocked herself and broke the defense with critical hit.


    Cecia took a deep breath and tried not to get too excited. At least, she couldn''t be despised by the "children" under the age of 20.


    With a cold and beautiful face and silence for several seconds, sisia finally felt that her mood seemed calmer.


    Then he said, "time has not changed. I just dug out some of your thoughts and feelings. Time has not changed, and you have not changed. What has changed is only your thoughts and feelings."


    Regardless of whether Angel understood it or not, sisia immediately shifted the topic to the source fire she was most concerned about after a simple explanation.


    "Since you took out the source fire and knew about the ancestral altar, I think you came prepared?" Cecia raised her chin. "Come on, what''s your purpose? What do you want, or what do you want to know?"


    Cecia''s tone was very firm, and she thought angel was definitely coming for her.


    Otherwise, why do you ask if she is a source worshiper? Why take the initiative to mention the extinguished ancestral altar? Finally, he took out the source fire.


    But even if it is "certain" that angel''s goal is himself, the lion may open his mouth, and sisia has to face the difficulties, because the "source fire" is not false, it really exists. For worshippers, source fire means hope.


    However, sisia didn''t want to be the wronged leader who was slaughtered, so she came to such a scene of "fog dispersed, the throne appeared and looked down on all living beings".


    This is not a monkey show, but a clear and useful "ceremony". However, angel has not put forward the "price", so sisia has not let the ritual go to the end.


    Only when angel makes an offer will sisia really show the meaning of the ceremony.


    God''s throne overlooks all living beings. Any undercurrent will be directed to reality, all shadows will show their original shape, the fool will be rewarded, and the plan of the greedy will only become a piece of waste paper.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel looked at sisia, whose chin was almost up in the sky, with a slightly strange expression.


    His intention seems to have been misunderstood?


    He''s not here to sell yuanhuo... Although the purple yuanhuo and the white yuanhuo are not complete due to damage, angel also intends to sell them, but in case, we have to wait until Duoluo lights the ancestral altar.


    But now, sisia seems to have regarded his sale of yuanhuo as a deal?


    He came prepared? Come all the way to you with a source of fire?


    "Do I think you''re too confident?" Angel tilted his head and looked at sisia with a confused expression.


    Cecia looked gloomy: "what do you mean?"


    Angel touched his chin. "You just said I was ignorant. I admit it, but have you forgotten?"


    "Ignorant of me, how can I know that there is an alchemy puppet regarded as a" ticket booth "in a ruins called worthless? And in the seemingly ordinary box in the puppet''s hand, there is a conductor who has not even disclosed before? And the conductor was once a source worshiper? "


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to add the prefix. This source worshipper is also a source worshipper who has stayed in a small box in different space for tens of thousands of years and has not been exposed."


    "Under such circumstances, how do you think I know your existence? Do you think I have lived for ten thousand years, and I saw you in Nara City ten thousand years ago?"


    Angel''s repeated questioning made sisia a little confused.


    Like, is that really the case?


    What he said seems reasonable?


    Seeing that sisia did not speak, angel continued, "well, let me ask you, can prophecy predict you?"


    Cecia subconsciously shook her head: "of course not. The source worshippers themselves are covered by fate, not to mention I have no soul."


    "Prophecy can''t predict you, that means I didn''t locate you with prophecy."


    "Go on, then I''ll ask you again. Is there anyone else in your box? I mean, intelligent creatures who can see you, know you are a source worshiper and spread news? It''s best in recent decades. After all, no matter how far away, I haven''t been born."


    "I have some friendship with a master here. He occasionally comes to talk to me about external affairs. However, for some special reasons, it is impossible for him to spread my news." Cecia was a little confused at this time. How could she not understand angel''s meaning, but if angel really didn''t come prepared, how could he appear in front of her in such a "coincidence" way?


    "In that case, how do you think I know your existence and prepare for it?" Angel was a little embarrassed: "I''ll tell you the truth. The purpose of me and my companions here is not you at all."


    Although cecia understood angel''s meaning, she still had doubts. As a former prophet, she knows fate very well. Because of her understanding, she knows that the probability of this serial coincidence is very low.


    As a source worshipper, she stayed in a dark box for thousands of years, and then waited for the rabbit until the sky fell?


    If the great prophet was still there, she would be beaten badly by the great prophet if she said this.


    Doubt is doubt, but what angel said is not unreasonable.


    This also made cecia''s expression tangled.


    Cecia hesitated for a while before opening her mouth and asked, "well... What are you doing with the source fire?"


    Angel gently held the white source fire to the palm of his hand, and then gently squeezed it. The source fire disappeared and returned to the earlobe again.


    After all this, angel spread out his hand and said, "what not to do is to show you."


    "Show me?!" Cecia suddenly stood up, bowed down and stared round: "are you kidding me?"


    Feeling the killing in the air, angel''s expression is unspeakable.


    How did he meet this woman?


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows. He thought the woman had lived for thousands of years and should be able to understand what he meant, but now he found that there may be no necessary connection between IQ and age.


    Is it because she lost her body and soul, so her mind began to develop in the direction of landslide?


    But Bobota''s situation is similar to her. Bobota is not stupid now¡ª¡ª Popota didn''t count during the period when rasudland became an alien.


    Feeling more and more murderous, angel sighed helplessly: "think about it carefully. If I give you the source fire, what can you do with it?"


    Cecia: "I! I..."


    Sisia wanted to go back with a passionate momentum, but as soon as she started, she suddenly wilted. Yes, she has neither body nor soul now. Even if she thinks she is a source worshiper, in essence, she has nothing to do with the source worshiper. What can she do with a source of fire?


    "Can you feel the ancestral altar?" Angel asked again.


    Cecia was silent, but the answer was self-evident.


    "No. what do you want this source fire to do? Use it as a flickering candle to light up your beautiful and empty palace?"


    "But it''s no use holding the source fire." Cecia''s retort was a little weak, and her voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    Angel: "have you forgotten the question you asked me before? You asked me where I learned about the ancestral altar. My answer is that a source worshiper told me himself."


    Angel again accentuated his tone on the "mouth".


    Cecia was slightly absent-minded and sat back on the throne, but her momentum was gone.


    At this time, she already understood what Angel meant. It''s really useless for yuanhuo to give her, because she can''t even feel the ancestral altar. How can she revive the worship of Yuanyi?


    But if it is given to the source worshippers who are still alive outside, a single spark will eventually start a prairie fire.


    Thinking of this, cecia whispered, "you mean you''re going to give the source fire to other worshippers."


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    Although angel gave the answer expected by sisia, there is a doubt that sisia still hasn''t solved: "are there really worshippers alive outside?"


    Obviously, the existence told her that the last worshipper died.


    Based on the oath, it will not deceive itself.


    Is it true or false that angel suddenly came out of his mouth?


    Angel did not answer sisia''s question directly, but said, "do you want to see him?"


    Sisia''s eyes brightened: "the source worshippers in your mouth are also coming?"


    Angel: "No. as I said, I didn''t come prepared, and my purpose wasn''t you."


    After a pause, angel said, "but although he didn''t follow me, I may have a way for you to meet him and talk to him face to face."


    "Well..." sisia was a little lost. It would be nice if she could see each other with her own eyes.


    "Do you really confirm that he is a source worshiper?"


    Angel: "confirm it or not, you can judge it after you see him."


    Sisia thought for a moment and thought that this was OK. As long as she could see each other, even if it was just an illusion, she had a way to judge whether she was of the same race.


    "I agree to see him. When can I see him?"


    Angel: "anytime. But it takes some time to prepare before I see you."


    Cecia nodded and didn''t ask angel what to prepare, just what props for a long-distance meeting.


    Cecia thought, "what price do I have to pay?"


    ¡­¡­


    When sisia said this, angel was calm on the surface, but he breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    He did so much, but also to suppress the desire, but also to lure with the source of fire, isn''t it for this sentence.


    Fortunately, although the West Asia was a little too clever, he still understood the rule of "pay what you get", otherwise angel would have to ask for compensation by himself. How ugly the scene was.


    Angel raised his eyes and lowered his eyebrows. "I hope you can answer me some questions."


    Hearing angel''s request, sisia was actually a little relieved. If she doesn''t ask, she will really worry.


    Sisia returned to the high and cold "goddess" and leaned lazily on the throne: "do you want to know the secret of nailuo city?"


    Angel: "I don''t mind asking if you like. But what I want to know more is other questions."


    Western Asia: "Then ask, but I can tell you that there are some things I can''t say in detail or even say. Because I signed an oath with a master, it can help me to a certain extent. For example, bring me outside news, and what I have to do is to abide by some rules. If what you want to ask happens to be within these rules, I can''t tell you directly."


    When sisia said the last sentence, she raised her eyebrows with deep meaning.


    Can''t say it directly, can you hint?


    Angel doesn''t know whether he understands correctly, nor does he care about what he shouldn''t know. What he cares about is cecia''s attitude. Judging from cecia''s attitude towards him, she should not fall off the chain now.


    "The first question I want to ask is, is a master you''ve been talking about a three eyed blue devil?"

 Chapter 2642

    Sisia narrowed her eyes and looked at angel again: "your intelligence source is really confusing. Even the wise master, who rarely shows up, knows. I''m really curious. Where did you know that the master is a member of the three eyed blue devil family?"


    Angel: have you ever heard of shulao? Or, have you ever heard of Jingji and Shuling


    Sisia raised her eyebrows: "the three ancestors of the savage cave were also quite famous when I was alive."


    "You mean these ancestors told you?"


    Angel: "I''m from the savage cave. I have a good relationship with Zuling. If you want to meet them, I can arrange it later. However, Jingji is sleeping now. It''s hard to disturb the old book in the library. Only Shuling can meet you."


    Sisia snorted from her nose, "cunning guy, you didn''t answer my question directly. You''re cheating me."


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was stunned. Did sisia''s IQ return to normal?


    Sisia waved: "but it doesn''t matter. If you really want to know the identity of the old guy, there''s no way at all. Although he doesn''t leave home, he often arranges some hands to go to the outside world to inquire about news, and even contribute to some magazines."


    Angel: is it still writing


    Cecia: "surprised? To tell you the truth, I was also surprised when I heard it, and it was a little absurd. But he did contribute and communicate with other wizards through some indirect methods. By the way, the magic power array here runs for a long time, and there are also reasons why he keeps revising and supplementing. It is said that it is the result of communication."


    Angel showed a light of Enlightenment: "no wonder it can be called a wise man, who understands the importance of cognition and communication. Alchemy technology is constantly innovating. If you want not to be abandoned by the new generation in the old time, you must keep pace with the times."


    "Look at you, it seems that you didn''t get the news from the aspect of writing? Forget it, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    Cecia''s attitude has obviously changed 360 degrees. Although her expression is still indifferent, her words and actions are much milder.


    "By the way, I remember it also published a separate book. It seems to be a research topic, and it specially sent me one." Cecia: "but I''m not interested because the research is too boring."


    As sisia spoke, she took out the booklet from nowhere and threw it away. The booklet fell into angel''s hand in a parabola.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Angel: "you just expose the pseudonym of the wise man, won''t it care?"


    Cecia tilted her head, covered half of her face with long black hair, and looked like she didn''t care: "it didn''t prohibit me from transferring the things it wrote. Besides, if the things it wrote were left with me, I would only feel that they polluted my box."


    Cecia''s disgusting color can be seen by the naked eye.


    Angel whispered in his heart, "as for the performance like this? Even if the alchemist''s book is no longer good..."


    The murmur in angel''s heart just stopped halfway.


    Because he opened the booklet in his hand and saw the contents of the booklet... Er, familiar contents. Moreover, it is quite familiar. Not long ago, angel even used magic to show it for others to read.


    Yes, it''s the book recording the different gestures of the integration of witches, eyes and ghosts!


    Author: Blue fat man.


    Angel didn''t connect the three eyed blue devil with the author of the book at that time, but he knew the results and then made a counter inference. It seemed that there was such a connection.


    For example, if you want to write this alternative "Wumu ghost observation diary", you must find a place where a large number of Wumu ghosts exist, otherwise how to observe different blending gestures?


    The work area outside happens to be full of a large number of witches and ghosts. Most importantly, these Wumu ghosts were originally trained by three eyed blue demons.


    Also, the author''s pseudonym seems to imply something.


    Blue fat man... Blue fat man


    Isn''t the three eyed blue devil a huge blue fat man? Of course, it''s OK to say blue meat mountain.


    There are good reasons to think so, and the logic is self consistent.


    However, the result theory is the result theory. It''s strange that logic can''t be self consistent with the answer.


    "What? Have you read its book?" Sisia saw the strange look on angel''s face.


    Angel nodded: "I''m lucky to have read it."


    Sisia hissed, "your level is not very good."


    Angel subconsciously replied in a familiar tone: "ignorance is like me. Naturally, any type of knowledge should be supplemented. After all, I''m less than twenty..."


    "Give it to me, shut up." The speaker was sisia, who stroked his forehead and had green veins on his hands.


    Angel shuddered and looked suspiciously at sisia.


    "OK, you have said enough. I already know that you are not over 20 years old. You don''t have to mention it all the time, all the time, repeatedly and repeatedly!" Cecia: "do you know what topics women hate most? Yes, it''s the topic of age. I don''t want to hear anything about age from you."


    Angel looked at sisia, who seemed to be a little fried. After two seconds of silence, he shrugged: "all right."


    "Excuse my gaffe. Keep asking. What else do you want to know?" Cecia lifted the messy hair on her ear and regained her reason.


    "My second question is about the domination of the wise."


    Cecia looked at Angel suspiciously: "you just said that you came here for other purposes. You didn''t come for it? I''ll tell you clearly, although its individual strength is not very good, it is invincible in the underground waterway. Just your team, don''t want to compete with it. If you provoke it, you won''t even know how to die."


    "Our goal is not to be dominated by the wise, but we should go through the hall where the wise master lives and go another way." Angel: "in order not to provoke the wise master, but also to pass through the hall safely, we asked the demon soul outside before. It is said that the wise master loves a wooden spirit of the hanging prison ladder, so he wants to find the wooden spirit and bring it to the wise master."


    After angel had simply finished their plan, sisia showed a clear look: "so the goal of your hanging prison ladder is that cowardly and timid wooden spirit?"


    Angel: Lord cecia should have seen it


    Cecia nodded and remembered the wood spirit, The expression on his face is unspeakable: "I''ve seen it once, but I''ve never seen such a wonderful spirit. It''s not only counselled and timid, but also stingy. The rule here is that you need to trade precious things to get tickets for customs clearance. I''ve been annoyed since then. I didn''t ask for the most precious thing on it. I just asked it to give me something. But it''s still stingy. Finally, I forced it Pick something off your body, or it will pretend to be dead here for decades. "


    It''s really safe in the box of Western Asia. The wooden spirit can pretend to die in a place where there are a lot of witches and ghosts for many years. It seems to be in line with its human design to pretend to die in the box of Western Asia for decades.


    When Angel thought so, the image of the wooden spirit outlined in his mind became fuller and fuller.


    But at the same time, angel''s also raised a doubt: "since the character of this wood spirit is so wonderful, what do the wise master like about it?"


    Cecia: "I''m also curious about this. Maybe it''s the same smell? When you see the master of the wise, you can ask him for confirmation and tell me when you meet him next time."


    After a pause, cecia lowered her eyebrows again: "forget it, maybe there will be no next time. When the wise master comes to me, I''ll ask myself."


    Angel blinked: "it''s hard to say whether there will be another time. Maybe we''ll meet often in the future?"


    Cecia: "what? Do you still want to take cecia''s box? I tell you, it won''t work. I can''t leave here unless..."


    Angel: "unless what?"


    Cecia gently compared "Shh" with her index finger: "I can''t say."


    Although sisia said "can''t say" on the bright side, she created a picture with the black fog around her.


    The content of the picture is very simple. It can be summarized in one word: withered wood meets spring.


    Angel thought thoughtfully. Is sisia implying that only when the "dead wood" of Naro city is rejuvenated can its body leave here?


    It''s not easy for angel to ask directly. After all, sisia is limited by oath, and hint is already the limit. If Angel breaks the hint, it will make sisia punished by oath.


    Angel: "maybe there''s a way to leave without your body. We can see it often."


    Cecia: "well, I look forward to the next meeting. You will bring me the answer why the wise master likes Mu Ling."


    Sisia thought that what Angel meant was that he would often come to this ruins, so he could often meet.


    But in fact, angel didn''t plan to come back to this relic in a short time, unless it was Nara City in the nightmare world.


    What angel said about meeting often, no doubt, refers to the wilderness of dreams.


    The wilderness of dreams is about to be released. It doesn''t matter to give sisia one in advance. Besides, sisia can''t let out anyone who hasn''t seen here for hundreds of years if she gives it to her in advance.


    What''s more, angel also wants to observe sisia more and make sure she won''t move her mind, so that she can point out Duoluo.


    And how to observe? It must be bringing sisia to the wilderness of dreams to monitor all day.


    "Now, you also know my short-term purpose. Does Miss sisia have any suggestions for me? Whether it''s looking for wood spirits or other ways to dominate the palace by wise men?"


    Sisia thought: "ten thousand years ago, it was difficult to borrow from the hall dominated by the wise. It seems that only the daughter of the warden can be treated favorably by the wise."


    "Speaking of it, there was an unimpeded Road on both sides of the main hall. Later, the wise master directly occupied a road to build his residence. It''s quite inexplicable. I don''t know where you''re going, but the underground waterways extend in all directions. You can find other entrances, so you don''t have to go around the main hall."


    Angel: "now the outside world is full of ruins. It''s hard to find an entrance to the deep..."


    Cecia: then I can''t help it. I never remember the way anyway


    Angel: if I don''t make a detour, I must take the ladder of hanging prison


    "Then there''s no way. I can''t think of any other way except what you said to give in to their favor and win favor through wood spirit."


    "If I meet a wise man, I say I was introduced by Miss cecia, can''t I?"


    Cecia gave angel a white look: "don''t show off with my name outside. Moreover, even if you mention my name, it may not let you pass. Therefore, you''d better go to mulingde according to your own ideas."


    "Where is the wood spirit?" Asked angel.


    Cecia: how do I know? I haven''t been out again


    Angel: "..." so he had been laying the groundwork for so long before, and it was useless to ask.


    Cecia: "it''s in the prison hanging ladder anyway. I haven''t been there, so I don''t know. But you don''t have to look for it. It''s certainly not at the top of the prison hanging ladder."


    Angel: because the prison ladder is broken


    "This is what the demon soul outside told you?" Cecia said, changing her posture. The left leg crossed the right leg, and the high-heeled shoes made of starry crystal swayed up and down with her movements: "indeed, the high place of the prison hanging ladder is broken, but even if it is not broken, do you think you dare to go high with that counsellor''s character?"


    "There are some sealed demons in the high place. Moreover, even ten thousand years ago, there were a lot of traps in the high place, and now the space cracks can be seen everywhere. The counsellor is absolutely afraid to go up. I guess it didn''t even go up to the third floor."


    When I mentioned Mu Ling before, I also said that it was impossible to go to the high-rise because the high-rise was broken. Now, sisia''s statement is in the same direction as that of the day, but it is obviously more detailed.


    After all, I just heard that Mu Ling was very counselled, and cecia experienced how counselled Mu Ling was.


    "If you don''t go to the third floor, it should be easy to find." Angel murmured to himself.


    "The first three floors are easy to find? Listen to you, have you ever been to the prison ladder?" Cecia looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel naturally wouldn''t admit it and made it up: "although the city of nailuo has become a ruin, most of its history has been annihilated in the long river. But there are always some people who remember the events of that year and still live in the present."


    "I learned some information from them. It is said that the prison ladder has at least 20 floors. The higher the number of floors, the larger the space inside. Since miss cecia said it was the first three floors, it is estimated that there are only one or two cells on each floor. It should not be very difficult to search."


    Angel had climbed to the top of the prison ladder in the nightmare world, but he didn''t count at that time.


    This can not blame angel for not counting, but many layers are staggered and alternating, just like a complex illusion space. It is difficult to determine whether it is one layer or multiple layers. Moreover, angel has not explored many places, so he doesn''t know whether there are branches.


    But according to his own personal experience, the prison ladder is probably about 20 to 40 floors.


    Cecia: "every time you talk about the source of intelligence, you pull a big deal. It''s vague. You always feel unreliable..."


    "No matter where you heard it, it doesn''t matter. What you just said is the number of layers on the surface. There is still room for expanding prison in some specific layers. Therefore, if you combine these, it should at least be more than 100 layers."


    "But if you just look for mu Ling, you don''t have to worry about these, because the expansion prison is generally in the middle and high levels. There is no expansion prison in the first three levels."


    Angel nodded. He vaguely remembered that the first three floors seemed to be just single rooms, and the space was not large. If Mu Ling really hid in the first three floors, it wouldn''t be too difficult to find?


    Angel: "can miss sisia give you any more advice on finding Muling?"


    Sisia''s fingers curled her hair and tail unconsciously, while she tilted her feet leisurely and thought quietly.


    After a while, sisia said, "I remember the wise master mentioned before, because the first few layers are not dangerous. The wood spirit didn''t hide deliberately, but it''s still inconspicuous."


    "You really can''t find it, so you just destroy everything. Once it''s afraid, it will come out."


    Angel: "..." that''s a good idea... That''s strange.


    "... is there a gentle way? After all, we have to take the wood spirit to see the wise master, and the wise master has not forcibly taken it away. If we do so, it may make the wise master more disgusted."


    Sisia shook her head and said, "yes, you''re right."


    Angell''s desire to hold on to Tucao continued, "make complaints about Miss Sitia. There''s no way to hurt wood."


    Angel had no hope, but sisia''s IQ, which dropped from time to time, seemed to be on the line again.


    Cecia: "yes."


    "If there are people who can prophesy among the visitors this time, they can determine its location through the art of tracing."


    Angel: "the art of tracing?"


    Cecia nodded: "as I said before, I took something from it and sent it away. This item comes from Mu Ling, so it''s not difficult to find it by using tracing as a medium."


    Angel''s eyes lit up. It seems that this method is OK. Even without tracing, even if it''s just the induction of pheromone or energy fluctuation, you may be able to find the wood spirit.


    "Can miss sisia show me what Mu Ling left?"

 Chapter 2643

    Cecia: "yes, I can not only show you, but also give it to you directly if you want."


    Angel looked at sisia warily: "what price do I have to pay?"


    "You have given the price, so you don''t need it."


    Angel: what do you mean


    Cecia also explained impatiently: "if you want to pass here, according to the rules, you need someone to give me a treasure. I received two meaningful gold coins from you, which can be regarded as two treasures. It''s reasonable to let the little guy pass together."


    "But if you want to change one of the gold coins into something Mu Ling left here, I can lend it to you, but then you can only pass by yourself. The little guy outside has to stay here or exchange other precious things for tickets."


    "So I say your price has been paid." Cecia paused: "also, don''t let me give it to you for nothing. This is the rule. I can''t break it."


    "I understand that the teammate who just came in didn''t deliberately take out ten magic crystals. He just tried to test the bottom line of the ticket. When it''s time to pay, he can pay it. I don''t need to pay for him." Angel paused: "however, I''m curious. Is miss cecia''s box restricted by the rules only for ticket selling?"


    "The rules I''m talking about are set by the warden, not the rules of the sisia box."


    When sisia said this, he glanced at Angel lightly: "as for the functions of my box, the change of thinking and sense and the different space you are experiencing are the abilities of sisia''s box. However, these are only the basic abilities of the box. Its main functions..."


    When it comes to the key, angel can''t help pricking up his ears and leaning over to listen carefully.


    But when cecia was satisfied, she did not announce the answer, but said, "I don''t want to say."


    Angel: "


    Cecia: "if one day I can leave this damn place, I can tell you my real role."


    Angel smiled politely, but his heart was speechless. Cecia herself hinted that she wanted to leave here. There was no other possibility except "the withered wood meets the spring", that is, the glory of nailuo city.


    And is there really a way to rebuild Naro? Angel is not optimistic. Now there are only a few old monsters supporting nailuo City, and the strength of these old monsters is not necessarily high. Even if the city of Naro can be rebuilt, it is estimated that they are not the last beneficiaries.


    "Then I look forward to that day." Although Angel thought it was impossible, he expressed his expectation eagerly on the surface.


    "Hum, perfunctory."


    Cecia groaned and did not continue the topic. But with a move, a gold coin appeared in the palm of her hand.


    This gold coin is the devil gold coin given by angel.


    Sisia took the gold coin and sniffed it gently: "The devil gold coin has been handled many times and stained with the devil''s blood, but when it finally came to your hand, it became clean. It was mixed with your surprise, and you personally gave this gold coin new meaning. It was no longer traded by you, but carried close to you, and its value became more and more heavy in your heart. Until you abandoned it to me."


    Angel is not surprised that sisia can perceive the "meaning" of objects. Previously, sisia said that these treasures with meaning can bring a trace of comfort to her lonely world. In fact, it has been revealed that sisia has the ability to detect the meaning of "treasure".


    In fact, this has something to do with prophecy. Sisia is still a source worshiper, and it seems normal to have a talent for prophecy. Even if it becomes a box, this inspiration should also come in handy.


    Cecia: "time is too short. I can''t feel what meaning you have given it, but it''s precious."


    Angel: "I didn''t give it meaning, but it existed at the moment it came to my hand. Because this is the first devil gold coin I earned from the devil by formal means."


    Cecia: "so this is... The meaning of remembrance."


    Angel nodded noncommittally.


    Sisia played with the devil gold coin and threw it gently, and the devil gold coin entered the dark fog.


    As the devil gold coin entered the dark fog, in contrast, a metal object fell from the fog and finally fell into sisia''s hands.


    Because it came so suddenly, angel didn''t see very clearly, but vaguely felt that the color was a little familiar.


    Angel''s pupils contracted slightly when cecia spread out her palm.


    Not only the color looks familiar, but also the appearance.


    This is a silvery white circle, which is exactly the same shape as the Silver Circle originally found by suling, but this circle is a big circle, and there is a circle of slender dark patterns of Bigen leaves on this circle. Make this silver ring look more exquisite.


    "This is..." angel looked at sisia suspiciously.


    As soon as sisia threw it away, she threw the silver ring to Angel: "this is what I pulled down from Mu Ling. At that time, it cried for me for most of the day and said how precious it is... Really, when my identification ability is a decoration, this thing is not worth money at all and has no meaning."


    After siecia gave a few words, he said, "but you really make complaints about the warlocks. It''s no problem to use them to find wood tracks."


    "Well, I''ll exchange your demon gold coin for your wooden spirit. Although there is a gap in value, it''s just what you need, so it''s a fair deal."


    "Is there anything else you want to ask? Or, if you want to exchange something else, you can." As sisia spoke, she stretched out her white and slender hand and gently wiped it into the fog. There were a large number of items in the fog. There were all kinds of styles, piecemeal, large and small


    "I still have a lot of items with great origins and stories here. I''m tired of reading them anyway. If you have other items with meaning, you can exchange them with me."


    Angel did not respond, but frowned and squeezed the silver ring in his hand. Some seemingly related clues flashed in his mind, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Cecia looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect such a delicate thing on Mu Ling." Angel put the silver ring into his pocket and said as if nothing had happened.


    "Exquisite? Your aesthetic level is a little worrying... However, compared with Mu Ling''s bare body, the only decoration is exquisite." After saying this, sisia pointed to the items looming in the fog on the top of her finger and said to angel, "how, how are you thinking?"


    Angel: "... Are you acting as a middleman? What do you feel is the so-called price difference?"


    Cecia: you can understand it like this. Do you want to exchange it


    Angel thought, if you really have a big start, you can exchange a few: "I don''t know what''s there, can you show it to me?"


    As soon as sisia waved his hand, the outline of the items in the fog slowly disappeared: "this can''t be done. It can only be exchanged randomly. Muling''s things, because they are ordinary things, I can control its use right, but other things are not ordinary."


    Angel: "forget it."


    Angel doesn''t believe in "random". Cecia''s random, 100% is what she wants to give you, she will give you which, let her choose.


    In terms of the game terminology in the holographic plate, the intimacy between Angel and sisia is not high. The randomness given by sisia is definitely the worst.


    In exchange for living worshippers, such as duoluolai, the random given by sisia must be selected according to the highest standard of treatment.


    That''s why Angel wouldn''t be fooled.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to change? Among these items, there are not only the treasures I want, but also some treasures required by the warden who used to hang the prison ladder. If you are lucky, you may get the treasures that the warden is thirsty for knowledge ~" said cecia with a tempting kiss.


    Angel: "I''m sure miss cecia has a very powerful treasure in her hand. Unfortunately, I won''t be lucky to ''draw a lottery'' with you today."


    Cecia squinted: "are you suggesting that I will operate secretly?"


    Angel: "of course, I don''t mean that. I just said ''today'' my luck is not good. Next time I meet, I''ll bring a mascot to transfer. I believe I''ll have a lot of luck in the lottery."


    Angel''s so-called mascot is undoubtedly only DORO. With Duoluo, not to mention sisia''s attitude, Duoluo''s ability alone can ensure that angel will not lose.


    Cecia didn''t understand what angel was thinking. She just looked at Angel suspiciously, and then waved her hand: "it''s ok if you don''t want to change. In a word, it''s quite appropriate for you to describe it as a ''lucky draw''. Maybe I can start such a lucky draw service in the future."


    As sisia spoke, she thought happily in her heart. Angel reminded her that if someone wants to pass here in the future, they can exchange some items with little meaning and general value as "prizes" and other treasures. It''s called "lucky draw". It''s perfect!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t expect many people to come here... Alas." With a sigh, sisia could only collect one later.


    "It''s not necessarily. The tourist organization has been following us. Maybe it will come soon. At that time, miss cecia can be welcome and try to let them draw a lottery until they are satisfied."


    When normal people understand this sentence, the so-called "draw to satisfaction" must be to let consumers draw to satisfaction.


    But at this moment, the brain frequencies of angel and sisia are just right. Their explanation is: try to let the tourist organization draw until "sisia" is satisfied.


    Although angel doesn''t have a bad feeling for tourist organizations at present, he will easily create some obstacles for them and won''t refuse. Besides, he just mentioned that it was sisia who really wanted to trip up.


    What''s more, maybe they are willing to be stumbling themselves. There are certainly many good things here in Western Asia. They will put some bait before fishing. It''s hard to say who loses and who earns in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Angel: "I still want to ask a lot of questions, but I don''t know if Miss cecia can solve my doubts."


    Next, angel began to ask macro questions: for example, the decline of Naro city.


    Then slowly focus on reality: the role of Baiyuan people in Nara City.


    Finally, the question becomes more and more detailed. Why should we change the box from western Asia? And what is the experiment in Naro city? And how many masters remain in the underground maze. Why don''t they stop outsiders from plundering Naro? And what are they waiting for?


    The above questions asked by angel must involve vows and cannot be answered. And cecia, although she can''t answer many questions directly, what''s better than day is that she can give some hints.


    However, sisia''s hint cannot be explained, and angel needs to understand it by himself.


    It is really difficult to understand this hint without cause and effect.


    Angel pretends to be calm on the surface, but in his heart, there are all kinds of question marks: what does this mean? What do you mean? Are you suggesting or itching? You bumped your toes five times. Is it a habit or a hint?


    For the most part, angel did not understand what sisia implied.


    Only a few conclusions are vaguely drawn: first, the decline of Nara City is a man-made disaster, but it is also self inflicted, and all the masters and core figures know that it will eventually decline.


    Second, there are some connections between the Baiyuan people and the nailuo city. The specific reason is that there is a big man in the nailuo city. He has a great relationship with the Baiyuan family. It seems that it is this big man who has vigorously promoted the ethnic belonging of the Baiyuan people.


    This is also the only time that sisia hinted with words: "do you know when the source worshippers were classified as human beings?"


    Angel naturally knows the answer to this question. Ten thousand years ago, bayuan people were first classified into the genus Homo and enjoyed the same treatment as other genera, which can be called human beings.


    Although it seems that this is just a change of address, it is actually of great significance. It means that extremist sects will no longer trouble them with ethnic issues, and it also means that they are qualified to embrace wizard civilization.


    From the hint of Western Asia, the reason why bayuan people are connected with nailuo city is that a big man here promotes bayuan people to be recognized as "human beings". This is a great kindness, so the relationship between Baiyuan people and Nara City began to deepen.


    Third, there are still some "master" roles in the underground waterway. Some are sleeping, some are alone in different spaces like western Asia, and some are dominated by wise men who often walk in the underground waterway to repair the magic array.


    But sisia doesn''t know how many.


    As for why they hide and don''t show up, it''s because they, like sisia, are waiting for... Withered trees and spring.


    Angel probably understood so much, and there were some unimportant things to forget for the time being. Although sisia hinted at other problems, angel couldn''t understand them and had to skip them.


    "I''ve answered all the questions you asked. Now it''s your turn? You promised yourself that you would let me see my fellow countrymen. I hope you''re not kidding me." Sisia''s voice was very calm and her mood was unexpectedly calm, but this calm sisia gave angel a sense of oppression he had never felt before.


    Angel: of course I won''t break my promise. Is miss cecia going to see you now


    "Yes, I want to see you now." Cecia said without hesitation that she had been kind to angel for this moment.


    Angel: "yes, but miss cecia may have to wait a while. I have to make some preliminary preparations."


    Cecia: how long will it take to prepare


    Angel: in twenty minutes


    At first, sisia thought it would take at least hours, or "days", but it only took more than 20 minutes.


    Sisia can survive ten thousand years and naturally can wait for twenty minutes.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Angel: "before I prepare, miss cecia should not mind taking this time to collect the toll for my companion first?"


    Cecia: "yes, but only if they have precious things. Also, don''t take out things like magic crystal. It''s of no use to me."


    Angel: "then please let me out first. After discussing with my companions, I''ll let them deal with Miss cecia one by one. And I''ll meet Miss cecia again after I''m ready."


    Cecia frowned and said, "you mean you''ll let me see my fellow countrymen in my box?"


    Angel: miss cecia, you can meet outside if you want


    "No, no, you can see it in the box, just in the box!" Cecia quickly waved her hand. She really thought she had to go out to see her fellow countrymen, but once her mind left the body, it would become more fragile and the risk would increase. It would be quite advantageous for her if she could see it in the box.


    "See you later."

 Chapter 2644

    "My Lord, you finally appeared. We thought you..."


    As soon as angel opened his eyes, he heard VAI''s excited voice in his ear.


    Angel first felt his body and made sure there was nothing different before he said to VAI, "did I disappear before?"


    Wai nodded fiercely: "yes, we thought adults would be like me and come back in the blink of an eye. But unexpectedly, the red light directly sucked adults into the box. We waited outside for a long time, and the big talent finally came out."


    "Wait a long time?" Angel realized that although the time in the box was a little long, it should be about half an hour. Is this a long time?


    "In fact, you disappeared for about three minutes." At this time, DOX''s voice came from the reconnected soul tie: "as for why vay said for a long time, maybe... Maybe his time measurement is different from ours."


    Angel frowned, not knowing what DOX meant. However, knowing that he had only disappeared for three minutes, angel could probably estimate the frequency of sisia''s so-called increase in thinking.


    "Are you all right? Just now your soul tie was broken, which scared me. If you don''t come out again, I''m going to cut off the broken box with my red sword." Dox''s expression was very solemn when he said the back.


    "Don''t listen to dox, my Lord. Just now I proposed to attack the box. DOX said something might happen; I also proposed to stop going alone and see if you can find your Lord by paying treasures. As a result, DOX said, wait." VAI said angrily, "he is very good at performance now, but he is the most timid!"


    Facing VAI''s accusation, DOX was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he used people''s language: "you are a typical academic school. When you meet a practical school, you have to point out if you don''t understand it."


    Before VAI retorted, DOX continued, "look, are your adults worried? The black count is not worried. What are you worried about alone?"


    Wai: "but..."


    Dox: "nothing, but if you don''t believe me, I''ll let Kael tell you why."


    Dox finished talking and pushed Kael.


    Cael didn''t want to get involved in the import war, but DOX stared at him in the back, He can only sigh: "I don''t know what Lord DOX wants me to say, but as far as my personal understanding is concerned, the mobile fantasy we are in is normal, which means that Lord Chaowei is in good condition. In that case, we just need to wait for his return."


    Dox: Yes, that''s what I mean


    This one sings in unison, listening to VAI a little confused. But what Kael said seems to be reasonable. He really didn''t think of this for a while because he left the mobile fantasy.


    "I believe DOX will cut off the box at the first time when I''m in trouble; I also believe vay is really worried about me. Therefore, you''re all in the same direction, so there''s no need to argue any more." Angel sighed. He just came out and didn''t explain anything. Instead, he became a peacemaker... He was caught off guard.


    "Let''s get back to the point. You should have stayed in the box for a long time. What''s the situation? Did you get the ''ticket''?" At this time, the black count finally spoke. He manipulated the slate and flew to angel.


    Angel took the slate and replied, "yes, I stayed in the box for nearly half an hour to communicate with a woman named sisia."


    "Woman? Is it the owner of the female voice I heard before?" Wai Haoqi road.


    Angel nodded: "yes, it was cecia who kicked you out. To be exact, she used to be a woman and now she has become a box. She didn''t tell me why she became a box."


    "I exchanged a lot of information with her about Mu Ling and got a very interesting clue. I''ll elaborate with you when I leave here."


    Paused: "in addition, I also exchanged some other contents. Including the information here, but sisia was also bound by the oath. Many things could not be said, but it implied some things for me, but... I didn''t understand many hints."


    Angel said that at this time, his eyes were slightly gloomy. It was hard for him to show that he didn''t understand in the box, but he didn''t have to be too reserved outside.


    Count black also saw angel''s expression and thought, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "I have also asked about the tickets. What miss cecia needs is not a secular treasure, but something with ''meaning''. Even if it is a mortal thing, it can also be called a treasure."


    Dox: so, your gold coin is also a treasure? I''m not talking about devil gold coin


    Angel nodded: "count, whether it''s a devil gold coin or another gold coin. So now what we have to do is find your own treasure and go to miss sisia to exchange tickets."


    "Everyone needs to change tickets?" Dox looked unhappy: "if you get the ticket, the rest of us will follow you."


    Angel: "you can try this. However, I don''t know whether the consequences are good or bad. Of course, you can also try my exile space, if you believe me."


    Dox''s expression began to tangle. There were few precious items with meaning in him. Everything is very symbolic. He really doesn''t want to exchange for the so-called tickets.


    But without exchange, there will certainly be some unpredictable risks. How high are these risks and will they be fatal? It''s hard to say.


    As for going to angel''s exile space, DOX believed that angel would not do anything to them, but it would be a shame if he could go once and go again.


    Other people''s expressions are also tangled. It takes great courage for them to give up this meaningful object easily.


    At this time, VAI suddenly asked, "I was kicked out for the first time. Can I go in again?"


    Angel: "yes, but you can stay in my exile space and I''ll release you when you reach the prison ladder."


    Wai shook his head and looked like a hot-blooded boy about to burn: "no, I want to fight side by side with adults!"


    Angel: "..." you don''t need to fight when you go up the stairs?


    Angel looked at Kael again: "what about you? Do you want to go to exile space?"


    Kael also shook his head. The mood in his eyes was very complex: "thank you, sir, but I still can''t. I have one thing that I''ve wanted to give up for a long time, but I really can''t give up... This time there''s an external force that makes me give up it. I, I''ll try to give up."


    Kael has his own choice. Angel naturally won''t force it. He just whispered, "giving up doesn''t mean abandoning or forgetting. Farewell is also a kind of growth."


    Cael was stunned for a moment. The corners of his eyes were slightly red and nodded gently to Angel: "I understand. Thank you, sir."


    After finishing with Kael, VAI jumped out again: "I almost forgot. Do my adults have to calculate tickets?"


    Everyone paused. Yes, Lord Black count is now a slate. Although there is a nose on it, it is not a complete life.


    Shouldn''t it be a ticket?


    After all, the black count can stay on angel and exist as a pendant. A pendant, do you have to charge tickets?


    Angel also thought of this layer, meditated for a moment and said, "I didn''t ask this, but I don''t think so."


    However, as soon as angel''s words fell, the black count said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll naturally want tickets."


    The black count''s words are firm. Everyone can hear it. He will definitely want this ticket.


    Angel glanced at the count black and nodded without objection.


    The black count''s meaning is already very obvious. Since there is an intelligent creature who can communicate in the box, even if it''s not for tickets, he must go to see him.


    "The sisia in your mouth is willing to answer your questions. What you can''t even say implies your answer. What did you do?" Asked the black count.


    The black count''s purpose is clear, and there is no need to hide it with his position.


    Angel: "I made a deal with her. I can''t say the content of the deal for the time being, but I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with our exploration, even with this underground waterway."


    "This transaction is not over yet. Cecia answered my question. It''s just a part of what she traded to me. What I traded with her is not ready yet."


    "I''ll set up a private barrier here and prepare things to trade with her. When I''m ready, I''ll go into the box again and trade with her."


    "Before that, you can exchange tickets with her."


    That''s not the answer the black count wanted. But he was in angel''s hand and could easily feel the blood flow, heart rate and all physiological reactions in angel''s body.


    The black count was sure that angel was not lying. His deal with Western Asia, with this underground waterway, has nothing to do with this exploration.


    It should be a private deal.


    Angel will also make a special barrier to prepare the transaction. Considering angel''s identity, maybe it''s... An alchemy prop? And may it be the kind of secret alchemy props that are hard to say or have special effects?


    Count black thought about this and finally didn''t ask in detail.


    Since sisia is willing to "trade", he can trade with angel, why can''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining the treasure, angel motioned to everyone to help themselves and exchange tickets at any time.


    Angel himself began to arrange a private barrier, and Earl fan and Su Ling were called out.


    Everyone thought that angel wanted to refine gold, so they didn''t say anything, but thought for themselves. What treasures should they use in exchange?


    In the process of arranging the barrier, angel is also watching the progress of others... And the treasures in their hands.


    Anyway, his gold coins have been shown to the public. Isn''t it too much for him to look at other people''s treasures?


    With this idea, angel looked at it one by one.


    The first to make a deal was VAI. Unlike others, he didn''t seem to care too much about the treasure and didn''t have a tangled expression on his face. He took out a dark crystal ball with faint light.


    The crystal ball is an alchemy thing. However, angel could feel that there was a strong smell of death on the crystal ball, which was not refined, but accumulated over time.


    "I remember, isn''t this the medium you use to show your sense of death, and it has been used for many years. You just take it out and exchange it for a less important ticket?" Dox said in surprise.


    Wai: "this thing is really meaningful and easy to use for me. However, adults asked me to dispose of this crystal ball very early, because the smell of death is too heavy. Although it can add to my ability to smell death, if I always rely on it, my ability will be difficult to improve."


    Wai scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "but I really can''t bear to lose this thing that has been used for decades, so I always take it with me."


    Dox: will you do it this time


    VAI: "it must be replaced. Moreover, after replacement, I can find an alchemist to help me refine the new one. The new one must be better than the old one."


    VAI took a sneaky look at angel when he said "looking for alchemists to refine".


    Angel, who had been looking at other people''s "treasures", happened to have an eye on VAI.


    Needless to say, angel knows what Wai means.


    VAI is probably looking for him to help refine the new crystal ball


    Angel wants to be a good team leader and maintain his demeanor. Coupled with VAI''s previous maintenance, he is really embarrassed to refuse.


    In Wai''s expectant eyes, angel smiled dryly: "if you don''t mind waiting, I..."


    "I don''t mind! I don''t mind at all!" VAI, answer immediately.


    Angel: "when you''re free, tell me the specific requirements and I''ll see the situation."


    VAI nodded wildly.


    Angel sighed slightly in his heart, then said something serious in a slightly joking tone: "but you can''t find me to refine it. The price is not cheap."


    VAI: "no problem, your excellency can bid at will!"


    I''m sure I didn''t even ask for anything. Worthy of the Noah family, rich and powerful


    When all this was said, angel could only smile and nod. However, his heart is extremely bitter. He managed to escape Lord Rhine''s crystal ball nightmare. As a result, VAI has to refine the crystal ball... In fact, the wizard and crystal ball are really not standard.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he looked at VAI''s treasure and looked at him, angel was forced to take an alchemy list. However, as an alchemist, angel would not really reject alchemy.


    Therefore, angel did not intend to converge, and still looked at everyone''s treasures unscrupulously.


    VAI''s treasure has been with VAI for decades, and many people went to VAI to divine death when VAI opened his shop. Therefore, the crystal ball is contaminated with the breath of death of countless people, which is indeed a treasure with "meaning".


    Cecia should not refuse VAI this time.


    After seeing VAI, angel looked at Kael again.


    Cael said before that he had something he wanted to give up, but he just couldn''t give up.


    When Angel comforted him, Kael''s eyes were red.


    At that time, angel guessed that what Kael wanted to give up might be related to emotion, such as family affection separated by heaven and man, lost friendship, or unavailable love.


    But when Kael took out what he wanted to give up, angel''s expression solidified for a moment.


    What Kael took out was... A crumpled piece of kraft paper.

 Chapter 2645

    Although kraft paper looks wrinkled, in fact, this is only the reason for kraft paper itself. Edges and corners are not fluffy and are sewn with the exquisite gold thread. It can be seen that Kael usually protects them.


    But can kraft paper be a treasure?


    Angel cast his eyes.


    It would be fine if there were an emotional letter on the brown paper, but it was not a letter and there was almost no text on it.


    Only one theorem formula is recorded on the leather paper.


    At a glance, angel knew that this formula should be a variant of a spatial basic formula. This kind of variant based on the formula is very common in the wizard world, and sometimes it can even extend a whole "new world". At this time, the so-called variable form is no longer called variable form, but has become a new theorem.


    This is actually the concept of knowledge tree.


    Many new ideas, new fields, and even new "structures", "sides" and "factions" are slowly sprouting, growing and extending from the original seed of knowledge.


    Accordingly, the research starts from a basic formula, continues to extend, and finally extends and deforms a new formula, which is the so-called branch effect.


    "Is this the variant you studied?" Angel thought for a moment: "bazel biphasic formula?"


    Kael was a little depressed and pinched the paper on his hands. His eyes were dim and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t look up until he heard angel''s voice.


    Caerqiang held up a smile: "I''m worthy of being an adult. I can see at a glance that this is... The deformation of bazel''s biphasic formula."


    After saying that, Kael felt a hot wind coming behind him. He turned around suspiciously, but saw that Wai''s face just came together and almost touched each other.


    "Why are you here?" Kael subconsciously took two steps back and tightened the wrinkled leather paper in his hand.


    VAI also stopped and scratched his head in embarrassment: "did you scare you? Sorry. I''m just curious. Is your leather paper your treasure?"


    Kael didn''t answer, but asked, "where''s your crystal ball?"


    VAI pointed to the box of sisia in the distance: "I threw the crystal ball into the box, and then a female voice came from it, said my crystal ball was a treasure, and then gave me this."


    Wai opened his palm and immediately a red symbol rose slowly from his palm.


    "Is this the ticket?" Cael wondered.


    Wai: "it should be... I''m not sure. Anyway, I gave me this. I felt it with my spiritual power. It seems to be some kind of energy structure without entity."


    After Wai explained, he looked at the leather paper in Kael''s hand again: "what were you talking to Lord Chaowei just now? This leather paper is your treasure?"


    Kael: "I didn''t say anything. My lord just pointed out the original formula of my transformation."


    After saying this, Kael was silent for a long time before he continued: "yes, this leather paper is my treasure, but I don''t know whether it can be recognized."


    VAI curiously observed the line on the leather paper: "ordinary kraft paper, ordinary ink, and a row of... Er, incomprehensible formulas. Is this formula very valuable?"


    Kael shook his head: "... Worthless."


    "Since it has no value, why do you call it a treasure?" VAI wondered.


    Kael opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    At this time, angel opened his mouth and said, "as I said before, sisia''s definition of treasure is not pure value. More importantly, it means to traders. Just like your crystal ball, isn''t that it?"


    Wai thought, "yes, I''m abrupt."


    Kael quickly waved his hand: "no, my leather paper is really ordinary. It can''t compare with your crystal ball."


    Kael: "this paper is actually..."


    Just halfway through cael''s words, a lazy voice came from a distance: "isn''t this the leather paper you often hang on your ''R & D wall''? I thought it was a great research, and the result was a useless formula."


    There is no doubt that DOX is talking. Dox is the only one who can get in and out of Kael''s laboratory and is so familiar with Kael.


    Hearing DOX''s words, vay frowned: "you''re really as vicious as before."


    Kael: "VAI, you misunderstood Lord Hongjian. I actually told you the sentence ''useless formula''."


    VAI: "ah?"


    Kael lowered his head, blushed and lost, and told the story about the leather paper.


    In short, it''s the history of a stupid boy.


    When Kael was an ordinary person, he liked to explore history and went to many places with relics. Kael was lucky to find a real relic among many false relics, and this relic still belongs to the extraordinary.


    Generally speaking, the remains of extraordinary people must be in danger. But Kael is really a model of "silly boy has God''s blessing".


    The remains of this extraordinary person once belonged to the quiet room of a white wizard.


    Kael not only did not encounter too much danger, but also got the legacy of some wizards. With good luck, he also became a gifted person without a guide.


    Later, on the road of pursuing transcendence, Kael met his current mentor Aesop and officially embarked on the road of witchcraft.


    The paper in Kael''s hand was found by Kael in the white wizard''s quiet room.


    After reading it, Aesop told Kael that this was a variant of bazel''s biphasic formula. Then, Aesop explained what form change is and the "new world" that form change may expand.


    It was ISOs''s words that ignited Kael''s blood.


    He believes that the variant on this leather paper can continue to deduce and finally become a new formula!


    A new formula in the name of takaal!


    Aesop didn''t know where Kael got his self-confidence, and thought it would form a "new world". Maybe I think this is my first adventure, with a beautifying filter?


    Although Aesop thought that Kael would not study anything, he did not stop him, but gave him a lot of help.


    Because the process of research is actually the process of increasing knowledge.


    Perhaps this form can not grow branches and leaves, and become the "new world" expected by Kael, but it can become a stepping stone for Kael to become an excellent researcher.


    Indeed, in the process of constantly studying this variant, Kael became a student even ISOs was proud of.


    Only one thing, Aesop felt a headache. It was Kael''s obsession with the variations on the leather paper that seemed to have become a devil.


    No matter where Kael goes or what he does, he will take this paper with him and take it out for research whenever he has time. Aesop also secretly expressed that the variant on this leather paper may not be able to deduce a new formula and dissuade Kael from giving up.


    Kael listened to Aesop on the surface, but as long as Aesop was away, he was still studying secretly.


    Even when Kael went to explore the ruins, he would think for a moment in his spare time.


    Later, after cael settled in the sand worm market, he had his own laboratory and had to take time to study every day. Therefore, even DOX has seen this paper countless times.


    But Kael never came up with anything.


    Is Kael stupid and ignorant? Being able to become an academic with the background of a wandering wizard shows that he is absolutely not stupid.


    In fact, he himself realized very early that the transformation on this leather paper may be wrong, but he just couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Aesop thought Kael was obsessed.


    Kael felt that he had developed his obsession into a daily habit.


    Kael also knows that this leather paper, as a "stepping stone", has made the best use of everything and should be abandoned. But it''s still hard to lose the habit of decades, and this habit has helped Kael really enter the ranks of researchers... Let him give up, he won''t give up.


    What''s more, the significance of this paper itself is also very important. It is a witness for cael to move from mortal to extraordinary.


    The blessing of double meaning, Kael wants to give up, but he always can''t make up his mind.


    This time, perhaps seeing angel give up two coins that are very important to him without changing his face touched Kael''s heartstrings.


    Although Kael was not like VAI, he suddenly began to become angel''s fan brother. But it has to be said that angel is absolutely a supernatural existence for the young generation of apprentices.


    They are young, and their strength and technology are beyond their reach. Cael even knew what others didn''t know - Angel''s attainments in space science were quite high.


    Such an existence, even if cael doesn''t say it, he admires angel in his heart.


    Angel''s every move was naturally seen by cael.


    Angel can so decisively abandon the gold coins of great significance. Kael asked himself, why can''t he?


    As angel said: Farewell itself is also a kind of growth.


    To grow.


    Cael decided to take a step forward this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the story of Kael, everyone was also quite moved.


    Unexpectedly, the metamorphosis on a piece of leather paper can also become Kael''s obsession.


    "However, does obsession really rest on this leather paper?" Wai murmured in a low voice, "shouldn''t obsession be Kael''s demon? Does it have anything to do with this leather paper?"


    Kael didn''t answer. Instead, angel replied to VAI for him: "let sisia judge whether it is a treasure."


    After a pause, angel turned to Kael and said, "whether this leather paper can become a treasure in sisia''s mouth has nothing to do with whether you can stop thinking. The most important thing is to see your own ideas."


    Cael nodded: "thank you for your reminding. I understand. I always know very well that it is the beginning of everything. If you want to end the current fixed habit and start a new life, at least start from abandoning it. I just didn''t give up before. Now I have some... Figured it out."


    Angel: it seems that I''m talkative


    Cael must know himself better than outsiders. Either Wayne or angel''s words are in fact white.


    Kael shook his hand: "no, I can figure it out. It''s also because of adults."


    Kael lowered his head and said in a soft, inaudible voice, "after all, I want to say goodbye."


    After that, Kael respectfully saluted angel, and then in silence, step by step, slowly walked to the box of sisia.


    In a few seconds, Kael came back.


    It was slow to go, but when I came back, it was a meteor.


    At this time, the leather paper was gone, and a red symbol similar to VAI was suspended in Kael''s palm. This means that the paper, which is worthless in their eyes, is indeed a treasure in the eyes of sisia.


    It''s worth mentioning that Kael''s eyes did not show the reluctance of people''s imagination, but with a trace of reflection and... Relief.


    This ease and relief cannot be pretended. On this thought, Kael really knew himself very well. He knew that the devil was not in his heart, but tied on the leather paper. With the abandonment of leather paper, those obsessions or demons will dissipate slowly with the passage of time.


    It can be said that Kael is really free from the demons of the past.


    "Did cecia say anything to you after she received the leather paper?" VAI asked curiously.


    Kael stretched out his index finger and rubbed the bridge of his nose. He was embarrassed and said, "I heard a ''silly'', and then it disappeared."


    Wai: so, were you scolded by a box


    Kael smiled awkwardly.


    Dox: "vay, don''t forget, you were kicked out directly. How can you laugh at others?"


    Wai: "I was kicked for the first time to help you experiment. I just passed that time. Moreover, you have no right to say what treasures I can take out from your wealth?"


    Referring to dox''s treasure, angel also looked at it.


    Dox was the only one present who didn''t take out the "treasure" except the black count. Count black is excusable. His purpose is not to pass the customs, but to communicate with Western Asia; But if DOX doesn''t take out the treasure in exchange for tickets, he really has to hide in angel''s exile space.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, DOX snorted: "I naturally have treasures. Look, this is not it."


    Dox finished talking and took out a cane with a faint light from his pocket.


    At the first sight of the cane, angel frowned: "the Holy Light cane of Ashley college?"


    The biggest difference between alchemists and alchemists is that most of them can only follow the rules, while formal alchemists can create themselves.


    The so-called following the rules is to pick up the wisdom of predecessors and refine through the already perfect alchemy drawings designed by predecessors.


    From imitation to creation. This is a process that most alchemists will go through.


    In fact, many alchemy drawings are open to apprentices who are new to alchemy.


    The cane in DOX''s hand, from the perspective of design system, is one of several basic staff drawings of Achilles college.


    Its name is "holy light cane", and its designer is Gandalf, the famous "holy light Walker", who is also a pillar member of the current R & D institute.


    Dox nodded: "yes, it''s the light cane. Is this a treasure?"


    Dox''s first sentence is to answer angel''s question, and the last sentence is to VAI.


    Wai''s expression was quite strange: "according to the standards of Western Asia, it should be regarded as a treasure, but... Do you really want to send this out?"


    Dox: of course


    Wai: "you''re not afraid..."


    Dox quickly interrupted: "what are you afraid of? It''s mine in my hand. This is the rule of the free wizard!"


    After that, DOX turned directly, took the cane and walked to the box of sisia.

 Chapter 2646

    "What''s the meaning of the Holy Light cane of Lord Hongjian?" Seeing DOX go away, Kael immediately asked VAI curiously.


    Wai hesitated for a moment: "there is a story in it, but it''s not easy to tell in my position. Why don''t you ask DOX directly later?"


    Kael quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m just asking casually... Really just asking casually! I definitely, never thought of asking about Lord Hongjian''s gossip."


    Wai: "..." you have said your purpose. Hello!


    At this time, angel, who was on one side, finished arranging the last corner of the last barrier, stood up and patted the dust on his hands, He said casually: "the Holy Light cane is a good choice in the early and middle stages of apprenticeship. It has a fixed energy structure of corrective healing and efficacy guidance. Even if you don''t learn much about healing and efficacy guidance, it can be released smoothly through the Holy Light cane without reverse phage."


    "If you learn these two tricks well, the Holy Light cane can also greatly increase the use effect. It is a very useful healing alchemy staff in case of danger or pain."


    Healing is a level 1 trick and pharmacodynamic guidance is a level 2 trick. Although the level of healing is lower, it takes a long time for an apprentice to initially learn because the knowledge required to fully understand the human body structure and the knowledge fields involved are broader and more.


    But taking time to learn healing is easy to delay one''s own practice, so healing is actually a little similar to deformation, and the level is not high, but for various reasons, even if the heart yearns, there is nothing to do.


    However, due to the high learning requirements of healing, Shengguang cane, which can correct the structure of healing, was born.


    Of course, this may also be a work of compassion by Gandalf, the "light Walker", after seeing the current situation of his apprenticeship.


    "The effect of Holy Light cane is really useful for apprentices... However, how do I feel that this holy light cane is not in line with the character of Lord Hongjian?" Cael wondered.


    The reason why Angel explained the function of the cane of light and wanted to express the meaning is actually similar to what Kael said. However, it is not that the Holy Light cane is not in line with DOX''s character, but that the Holy Light cane is useless to dox at all.


    Why can blood side wizards be called the strongest of the same level? Not only the high explosive combat ability and terrorist mobility, but also the strong resilience after stimulating blood vessels.


    It can be said that the blood side wizard after stimulating the blood, even if he is only an apprentice, his recovery is far better than a healing technique without pain and itch.


    After all, no matter how difficult it is to learn healing, it is only a level 1 trick.


    Angel: maybe that cane of light is not DOX''s


    Kael: "ah?"


    Angel: "what''s surprising? Your original owner is not you."


    Cael scratched his scalp as if... He was right.


    After a moment of silence, VAI spoke again: "what your excellency said is right. That cane is indeed not DOX''s. it is an old friend of ours, kept in DOX, and this cane is of great significance to our old friend."


    Kael: "so this cane doesn''t mean much to Lord Hongjian?"


    Wai: "I can''t say that. I can only say that it means more to old friends."


    When Angel heard this, he had probably understood DOX''s situation. To put it bluntly, it''s offering flowers to Buddha.


    He was reluctant to take out his own things, so he simply took out other people''s things, and listening to VAI''s tone, he was still an old friend who had a good relationship with them and a cane kept in DOX.


    Tut tut.


    Angel couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. Although DOX often went sideways and his brain circuit was very strange, he did it... It''s not authentic.


    At least angel can''t send out the things entrusted by his friends.


    After hearing VAI''s statement, Kael also showed shock, surprise and disbelief.


    Wai hesitated: "there is something hidden about this, but I don''t have much to say, because..."


    VAI just said half, his eyes suddenly coagulated. He seemed to see something. He immediately shut his mouth and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Kael looked back and saw that DOX had returned from near the alchemy puppet.


    Dox hummed a minor and walked over leisurely. The whole person looked very relaxed. At this time, the Holy Light cane was no longer in his hand, and the red light symbol representing the "ticket" was weighed up and down by DOX with energy tentacles.


    When DOX came over, vay asked, "did it work?"


    Dox rolled his eyes. "If you weren''t blind, you wouldn''t ask such a stupid question."


    Wai choked. "I mean, did you really hand over her cane?"


    Dox nodded. "Of course, it''s no use keeping it. It still takes up my storage space."


    Dox said it easily, but vay''s eyes were very complex. He sighed and said nothing more.


    Dox didn''t want to talk about the cane of light, which involved a past he didn''t want to recall. He turned and looked around. "Hey, why didn''t you see angel?"


    Kael subconsciously turned his head and pointed to the position where angel was before. However, when he looked back, he found that angel had disappeared. What remained in place was only a dome composed of dark shadows.


    Others also saw the dome of the shadow.


    When people''s eyes were staring at the dome, the shadow suddenly turned around, and a pair of cold eyes appeared in the shadow, responding to all gaze with indifferent eyes.


    When they were stared at by the cold eyes, Kael and VAI only felt that their backs were cold, so they quickly turned their heads and didn''t dare to look back. Even DOX felt a threat.


    That shadow is the demon of the panic world, Earl fan.


    There is no doubt that angel has entered the protective barrier of Elmi.


    "Super dimension should be refining gold in it?" Wai guessed that they knew that sisia had a deal with angel, and angel could prepare on the spot. All they could think of was alchemy.


    However, when everyone guessed that angel was alchemy under the protection of Earl fans, angel actually just yawned and entered a state of rest


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s nap, of course, is not really sleeping, but stepping over the door bridge, pushing open the door of dreams and coming to the wilderness of dreams.


    What he said to sisia "to prepare in advance" is to inform popota about sisia in advance, and then talk about the coping strategies.


    Yes, this "meeting" of Baiyuan people spanning ten thousand years, angel plans to let Bobota as a representative to meet with sisia.


    Because Duoluo''s situation is a little special, although he is the only living worshipper known at present. But in fact, DORO himself does not have a strong sense of ethnic identity.


    Even compared with the ethnic identity of the Baiyuan family, DORO probably cares more about the identity of "angel''s attendant".


    But Bobota is different. He is active and enthusiastic, eager for the revitalization of the Baiyuan family. From this point of view, he is actually in tune with cecia.


    But it''s too fanatical. In fact, it''s not very good. It''s easy to be brainwashed by Western Asia in a few words. Finally, who does Bobota help.


    Therefore, angel should meet Bobota in advance, clarify the interests, and don''t be fooled.


    In fact, Bobota is not the best choice. The best choice is huaque.


    Although the flower finch is Bobota''s sister, she doesn''t have a bit of Bobota''s recklessness. She is more calm, more rational and calm. In addition to the lovely appearance of the child, there should be no problem to win the love of cecia.


    Unfortunately, the flowers and birds have not yet come to the wilderness of dreams, so they can only harden their scalp and let Bobo tower go up.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s current location is outside the Ocean theater in Chuxin city. According to the location, Bobota is in the Ocean theater.


    This is also the place where Bobota often stays.


    Since becoming Jon''s assistant, Bobota has joined the tree group R & D team to overcome various technical difficulties related to the tree group. Popota is very talented in this aspect. Many times, Jon just puts forward an idea. Popota can pull up the team and turn the idea into reality.


    Nowadays, the functions of forums, graphic plates and chat groups in the trees are developed together by several young generals such as Bobota and Ku Doudou.


    The current workplace of the tree group R & D team is the backstage of the second floor of the Ocean theater.


    After entering the Ocean theater, angel first saw frafel, who was actively practicing her voice on the stage. Even if there was no one on the stage, she was surprisingly solemn. From her seriousness and the practice of skirt lifting and bowing from time to time, angel estimated that frafel should perform at the Ocean theater recently, when she was secretly rehearsing.


    Angel did not disturb frafel''s lonely performance. Under the cover of the shadow, he came all the way to the backstage on the second floor.


    Across the corridor, angel found Jon''s office.


    Jon is not in the office at this time. He is still sorting out his books in the library.


    In the past, Jon''s office was the main base of the tree group R & D team, but later, with the increase of the number of R & D team... Even occasionally, Shuling came to join the fun, and the base of the R & D team was replaced by a spacious and bright room next to Jon''s office.


    Originally, this room was a training room for dancers, but now there are few dancers in the Ocean theater, so it is vacant and has become the main base of the R & D team.


    The effect of the trees is quite good. After the limited opening of the dream wilderness, based on the development potential of the trees, a special base must be changed in the future, and 80% of it is in the new city. But this is something to do in the future. It''s better to be in Chuxin city now, because the only idea of the R & D team for the base area is to be closer to Jon.


    After all, most of today''s ideas come from Jon''s ideas.


    Pushing open the exquisite double door, angel walked into the dance studio where the tree group R & D team was located.


    Originally, angel thought he would see a busy scene, but he didn''t.


    It''s even a little deserted here.


    Only two people were there.


    One is Bobota, the other is... DORO.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, angel opened his eyes and returned to reality from the wilderness of dreams.


    Instead of immediately removing Earl''s barrier, he sat in situ and meditated for a while.


    Angel knew how powerful Dorothy''s prophecy was, but after seeing it again today, he still felt surprised, even a little beyond his imagination.


    According to his own words, the reason for Duoluo''s appearance is: "today was originally closed, but during the routine prediction, I saw the picture of adults talking with Bobota. In the picture, Bobota was abnormal. After careful deliberation, I came..."


    The content of this sentence alone is actually amazing. Duoluo completely calculated the time when Angel found Bobota.


    The answer given by dodo Luo''s so-called "deliberation" is even more amazing.


    At that time, angel asked Dorothy, "what did you figure out?"


    Duoluo said without concealment: "my Lord saw a Baiyuan people who should have died long ago, but survived in an alternative way."


    When dodoro said this, angel almost couldn''t keep calm and set off a storm in his heart.


    You know, the place where Angel meets sisia is in the box of sisia.


    The box of Western Asia has even cut off the black count''s soul tie. Although the black count is only a nose, the strength of his soul tie is definitely higher than that of an ordinary wizard. But the picture Duoluo saw penetrated the box, and it was sensed at an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    From this point of view, at least Dorothy''s prophecy ability must have reached the wizard level.


    This also shows that Duoluo''s own strength level is not far from the official wizard.


    Outsiders often say that angel is a genius, but in angel''s heart, DORO may be the real genius. His practice time is even shorter than that of angel... Although Dorothy may be much older than angel.


    Because of Dorothy''s prophecy and his early arrival, many things have become easier.


    Dorothy''s purpose here is not to warn angel, but to warn Bobota: don''t talk more, you still have to wait.


    In fact, this is about the same as what angel wants to say to Bobota. Because Bobota is very enthusiastic about rebuilding the Baiyuan people and must be in tune with Western Asia, when you let Bobota meet and communicate with Western Asia, you need to be vigilant and don''t say more things you shouldn''t say.


    Angel had to spend time explaining to popota and explaining what was at stake. But because of DORO''s advance notice, angel became a lot easier.


    Just explained some details to Bobota. It took two or three minutes to basically complete the "preparation".


    Popota is not stupid. Sisia may be an ancestor, but she is not a living person after all. It is not sisia who can save the Baiyuan family, but DORO and angel.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the former is more reliable to cooperate with angel and Duoluo and with sisia.


    For the rest of the time, angel talked with DORO.


    I talked about some topics of cultivation and the situation of this relic.


    Angel found that although Duoluo saw sisia, he was not very clear about the remains of the whole underground waterway, nor did he know the relationship between the bayuan people and the city of nailuo.


    Dorothy''s prophecy is more like taking angel as the center and spreading outward. Instead of overlooking the whole chess game in a higher pattern.


    Therefore, Dodo didn''t know much about Nello, but he had some foresight about angel''s experience.


    ¡ª¡ª"A wise man is not stupid."


    Angel whispered this sentence in his heart.


    This is the only suggestion given by Dorothy to angel on this trip. After detailed inquiry, Dorothy himself is difficult to explain the true meaning of this sentence. Frankly, this is a kind of telepathy. Angel doesn''t ask for a better understanding. The appearance of Duoluo has helped him a lot.


    Moreover, the destination of their trip is most likely related to the ancestor of the Noah family. The hierarchy of that ancestor is at least legendary. Dorothy can''t predict, and it''s normal.


    As for the understanding of this sentence, it is obvious that angel, who is in the ruins, is easier to figure out.


    Wise men are not stupid... Wise men are not stupid


    The "wise man" here refers to the three eyed blue devil?


    It is the three eyed blue devil that can be called a wise man in the underground waterway and has been mentioned repeatedly. But "wise men are not stupid"... This sentence itself seems a bit like nonsense.


    Or does the three eyed blue devil know anything? But it pretends to know nothing, so "it seems stupid, but it''s not stupid"?


    Angel shook his head, temporarily put down the speculation, but called Earl fans and removed the external barrier.


    It''s almost time to "prepare", and now it''s time to meet sisia.

 Chapter 2647

    Angel stepped step by step to form the dome of the shadow.


    With angel''s departure, the dome began to shrink and become a black shadow like a leopard. The leopard shadow shook its tail, from shrinking to "melting", and finally sank into angel''s shadow.


    Angel yawned and rubbed his shoulders and neck, which was a little sour and soft because he sat and slept, and walked to the center of the platform.


    Angel''s undiscovered footsteps immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    People''s eyes are basically wandering in angel''s hands or pockets. In their imagination, angel should refine something and trade with Western Asia.


    Just, like nothing? Moreover, if it is alchemy, the efficiency is amazing, isn''t it?


    Angel also saw the people''s eyes, doubtfully stretched out his hands and looked at the palms and backs of his hands. It seems that there is nothing unusual? The gloves seem to be a little crooked. Is that why?


    "Were you refining gold just now?" At this time, DOX came over, put his elbow on angel''s shoulder and directly asked everyone''s doubts.


    Alchemy? Angel''s eyes flashed a light, and he understood the meaning of people''s eyes.


    Alchemy is a good reason.


    "Why, do you want to make a deal with cecia?" When angel said this, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I haven''t seen your results just now. Has cecia received your holy light cane?"


    Dox spread out his palm and a red light symbol Rose: "the ticket is here, don''t you think?"


    Angel: "the treasure of others, sisia said a few words more or less. What about yours? What did sisia say?"


    Dox took out his ears and said, "anyway, I didn''t understand the long string of whispers. Like the symbol on the so-called customs clearance ticket, I don''t know what it is and what it means. I haven''t even seen a similar existence."


    Angel looked at DOX carefully. From some of his subtle expressions, DOX didn''t seem to lie?


    However, it was not an important matter, so he asked casually.


    In fact, he was more concerned about what the black count gained than DOX.


    The black count has returned to VAI''s hands at this time. It seems that there is no change... No, there is a change!


    "The adult''s slate has been changed?" Angel did not ask directly, but entered the private "chat room" with the count of black.


    Black count: "the original slate and the woman changed tickets. This new slate was just made by VAI. However, the original slate was also made by VAI, so it makes no difference to me."


    Angel: did the adult go to sisia''s box


    Angel''s question, in other words, is: did the black count have a question and answer with sisia?


    Black count: "yes, I stayed for a few minutes."


    The black count said that he didn''t continue. Obviously, he didn''t want to ink on it. Angel originally wanted to ask what the black count asked, but now he shut up very wisely.


    No big deal. I''ll ask sisia later.


    In fact, the black count also thought about whether angel would ask sisia his questions, but after a short communication with the woman, the black count knew that the other party was not an easily moved person.


    The mood precipitated over ten thousand years has long been without waves. Angel wants to be like him. It''s very difficult to become a trader with her and talk to her.


    The black count''s idea is right, and the result is likely to be true. However, angel and Western Asia are not purely trading relations. The source fire in angel''s hands and the source worshippers under angel are what western Asia yearns for.


    In this case, sisia''s attitude towards angel is naturally different from others.


    Since then, what angel asked, sisia answered, which can be seen.


    Of course, if Angel didn''t let sisia see the worshippers of the same race this time, the result would be different.


    Angel: "I''m going to make a final deal with sisia. When it''s done, we''ll leave here."


    Angel nodded to the crowd and went to the box of sisia.


    Unlike others, angel came to the box of sisia, and the red light immediately began to spread. When Angel touched the box of sisia, his figure disappeared.


    "My Lord has entered the box again... I really want to go inside and see what''s going on." Wai looked at the box of sisia in the distance.


    "Although the strength of the woman who hides her head and shows her tail is unknown, she can exist for thousands of years and can''t be underestimated. Moreover, I can feel the great threat in the dark in the box before, which is a bit like... Field." The black count sneered coldly: "if you go in, you are just looking for death."


    "Is it so dangerous?" Wai muttered in a low voice. Before he went in, it seemed nothing. He didn''t expect that there was such a big risk hidden in the dark.


    The black count did not continue to speak, but looked at the direction of the box of Western Asia with his "nostrils", silently guessing the identity of the woman in his heart.


    ... could it be her?


    The woman named sisia didn''t respond to the deal put forward by the black count at the beginning. The black count simply asked the doubts in his heart and the questions related to the ancestor.


    After hearing the name of Noah''s ancestor, sisia finally reacted and asked about the relationship between count black and his ancestor.


    After learning that the black count was Noah''s family, sisia whispered, "it''s the descendant of an old man."


    It is precisely because in the face of "descendants of old people", sisia answered a few questions related to her ancestors.


    From the tone of sisia when talking about his ancestors, it seems that sisia and the ancestor are not only ordinary friends, but also familiar old friends.


    This reminds the black count of an event recorded in the ancient books of the family: the son of the rebellious Noah, who had some great luck, was a close friend with the West Asian saint who created the West Asian life code for a time.


    Many of the figures ten thousand years ago are not in the dust of history, but there are always some dazzling stars that illuminate the long night forever.


    The black count knows the legendary deeds of many thousands of years ago. Some of the founders of these deeds have passed away, some are still active in the wizard world, and some have disappeared. But they all have one thing in common. They are the forerunners who make the wizard civilization more brilliant.


    The saint of West Asia is such a forerunner, a dazzling star thousands of years ago, illuminating the ages.


    What makes West Asia famous is the West Asia life code.


    This is a masterpiece handed down by the prophecy department. It has not been lost so far, but it is profound and obscure. Few can be read by the prophecy department. But even so, every generation of the leaders of Guanxing church will regard the Western Asia destiny code as a classic and recommend all people of the prophecy department to have a look. Therefore, Guanxing church prefixes the author of this book with "Saint".


    This is the name of the "Saint" of Western Asia.


    Although the West Asian saint''s own information is very few, and even the black count can''t find out its origin, she undoubtedly promoted the progress of the prophecy system. He is the forerunner and promoter of wizard civilization.


    But could this mysterious saint of West Asia in history be the woman named West Asia in the box?


    ¡­¡­


    While the black count was thinking alone, angel had returned to the box space full of darkness and fog.


    Unlike others, as soon as angel came here, the darkness and fog began to fade, revealing a corner of the magnificent palace.


    Sisia still sat on the throne five steps high, with her left elbow against the armrest of the throne and the back of her hand on her forehead, as if thinking about something. The long hair falls smoothly, which is quite pleasing to the eye with the flawless side face under the shadow of the hair.


    "The shape is good. Do you need me to take a picture with the photo stone and find someone to draw an oil painting for you?"


    Angel''s sudden voice seemed to interrupt cecia''s meditation and let her slowly raise her head.


    However, angel knew very well that from the urgent red light just now, cecia must have known that he had come in without "interrupting her meditation". Angell did not know whether he was making an atmosphere or what he was doing, so he would speak directly and make complaints about the word "Tucao" in a serious tone.


    Cecia: "when normal people see me thinking with low eyebrows, shouldn''t they ask what I''m thinking?"


    Angel: "no, you''re talking about an abnormal person. A normal person can''t wait to see the red light and see the dark fog disperse automatically. He knows that the owner here won''t be thinking."


    Sisia was not angry: "with your character, ten thousand years ago, if I didn''t beat you to death, I wouldn''t call you sisia."


    Angel: "not ten thousand years ago, miss cecia should be able to do it now. There''s no need to pretend to be weak."


    Cecia squeezed her fist and said nothing. She can still hang angel now, but angel still has source fire and the hope of the source worshippers. Even if she is really angry, she will not deal with angel at this moment.


    And angel also knew the state of West Asia, so he also showed a fearless attitude.


    Finally, sisia found herself a step: "don''t bother to talk to you more and get to the point. Are you ready?"


    Angel: "of course it''s done."


    Cecia: "then take it out. I want to see if you deceive me."


    Angel was speechless: "if I deceive you, what else do I come in for?"


    Is this woman''s IQ off the line again?


    Cecia choked for a moment and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Angel didn''t bother to say much. He took a forehead chain from the bracelet.


    The chain of the forehead chain is based on secret silver and connected with ancient Silk platinum. A layer of succinate shell is poured outside, which is quite beautiful and dazzling. Moreover, after angel''s processing, the chain itself has the function of concentrating and increasing energy.


    The most important thing in the forehead chain is naturally the forehead ornament hanging on the center of the eyebrow.


    On the forehead decoration, angel also made great efforts: the three-dimensional stamens made of streamer crystal and the petals outlined by psychedelic gemstones are filled with rainbow brilliance and fog. The chimeric structure, coupled with the bold triangular design, also makes the forehead decoration become large, extending directly from the center of the eyebrow to the position close to the tip of the nose.


    On the whole, this forehead ornament is enough to shine thousands of girls'' hearts, because she is extremely beautiful, extremely luxurious, extremely gorgeous, but without vulgarity.


    However, it is estimated that only the empress in the same dress can match this beautiful forehead ornament.


    However, this does not affect the beauty of the forehead chain. Even if they can''t wear it, as long as they can have it, they can be happy.


    Even sisia was amazed by the appearance of its unique design when she saw the forehead chain.


    Sisia has lived for thousands of years. How can she have few ornaments on her body? But all the ornaments, including her collection, are difficult to compete with the beauty of this forehead ornament.


    Her most boastful snake ring earrings are all boastful, but this forehead ornament is dwarfed by the two.


    When sisia was amazed at the beauty of forehead ornaments, angel snapped his fingers and summoned two magic hands, each carrying both ends of the forehead chain and flying towards the throne of sisia.


    When the forehead chain appears in front of sisia at a close distance, the dazzling feeling is even more. If sisia is still the girl ten thousand years ago, it is estimated that she will be suffocated by beauty at this time.


    "This is... A gift you bribed me?" Cecia looked at the forehead chain in front of her with some obsession.


    "Bribe? What do I bribe you for?" Angel: "you have so many rules here, and you can''t get anything from you. What''s there to bribe?"


    Before sisia recovered, angel quickly said, "this is the login device for you to meet Bobota."


    "Bobota? Login?" West Asia make complaints about Angell''s Tucao before he heard new words.


    "Bobota, you can guess from the name? It''s your worshippers. He''ll meet you later. Like me, he comes from a savage cave." Angel paused and continued, "as for the login, it''s the forehead chain in your hand. After you wear it, activate the forehead ornament in the center of your eyebrows. Don''t resist the pulling energy, and then you''ll see Bobota."


    Angel gave a brief outline of the situation.


    But sisia hasn''t reacted yet. Can this forehead ornament let him see his fellow countrymen? What magic prop is this forehead ornament?


    Sisia took the forehead ornament and felt it carefully. She didn''t find any traps and mechanisms.


    After thinking for a moment, sisia manipulated the fog around and felt the... Emotion in the forehead ornament.


    Unfortunately, this forehead ornament is not a "treasure". There are not many things that sisia can perceive. She only knows that she is familiar with the little spiritual sense left by the forehead ornament maker.


    "Is this your work?" Asked cecia curiously.


    Angel: "yes, I didn''t design the drawings. I''m only responsible for making them."


    "Are you an alchemist?"


    Angel did not deny: "yes, some enchanting alchemy."


    "You are... Versatile." Sisia didn''t know angel''s Alchemy level, so she could only praise it simply.


    Cecia paused and asked, "does it have a name?"


    Angel said expressionless, "as I said before, it''s called a login."


    "Also, these topics have nothing to do with business? Aren''t you anxious to see your people?" Angel: "put it on, don''t resist it."


    Looking at the forehead chain in her hand, sisia is infatuated and tangled. What she is infatuated with is its appearance. What she tangles is... Is this kind of pompous forehead decoration suitable for her?


    Cecia couldn''t help asking angel, "will this look good on me?"


    Angel: don''t you count yourself


    Although Angel did not give a practical answer, cecia felt as if she had been hit by an arrow in her heart.


    "Besides, who did you show it to?" Angel: "friendly tip, it''s just a medium for you to see Bobota. Bobota can''t see this forehead chain."


    "It turned out that Bobota couldn''t see it, so you didn''t say it earlier!" Cecia put on a look of "I knew I wouldn''t ask".


    But Angel understood that what sisia cared about was not whether others could see it, but whether she was suitable for wearing it as she asked.


    From angel''s aesthetic point of view, sisia is not suitable to wear this forehead chain. In other words, few people are suitable to wear this forehead chain.


    Who can hold the aura of the forehead chain... Angel has only one candidate at present: the original body of greya, that is, the meat mountain demon king with flaming red lips, heavy makeup and Chinese robes.


    This forehead chain was also prepared by angel for greya, but greya''s body had not been recovered, so angel gave it to cecia.


    Of course, angel has other login devices, such as unilateral glasses, copper rings, plain silver earrings... But these login devices always feel a little shabby.


    Although this forehead chain is not suitable for Western Asia, Western Asia can never find fault, let alone think that angel is perfunctory to her.


    This kind of jewelry that witches are willing to take down even if it is not suitable for wearing is enough to be called "collection level".


    It''s not shabby, and it won''t be too deliberate because it''s too appropriate.


    This is why angel gave this frontal chain to sisia.


    ¡­¡­


    Cecia muttered, "since outsiders can''t see it, I''ll wear it casually", but when she wanted to wear it on her head, she hesitated and finally took it down.


    "What? Do you think I''m fooling you? Or do you think there''s something wrong with the forehead chain?" Angel looked at sisia coming and going, but he didn''t wear it. He asked suspiciously.


    Cecia shook her head and said in hesitant words, "no, it''s just... Just want to take a rest and bring it again."


    Angel looked puzzled: rest??? Haven''t you rested enough after ten thousand years?


    Sisia turned her head and didn''t let Angel look at her expression: "just now I sensed some treasures of your partner. I''m a little empty, so take a rest... Take a rest."


    Angel sensed the emotion of sisia, which was an emotion with expectation but uneasy.


    Angel thought for a moment and looked at sisia: "are you afraid to meet your people?"


    Cecia almost seconds back: "no!"


    Angel looked at sisia''s instant hair blowing back. He was sure that sisia was really afraid.


    Why was she afraid to meet her people?


    Is it a factor similar to homesickness? But as an elder... No, it should be regarded as an ancestor. What''s the reason for sisia''s timidity? It''s Bobota who should be worried, isn''t it?


    When Angel guessed in his heart, cecia held her fist and blocked her mouth with a dry cough: "I''m really a little tired. Why don''t we talk casually? Let me relax... You can ask me anything else you want to know."

 Chapter 2648

    Angel didn''t say anything. He just stared at sisia quietly.


    Sisia was looked at a little fluffy. She always felt that angel seemed to have guessed her mind.


    After all, he suddenly changed his mind, and cecia was embarrassed to say anything. He could only turn his head and didn''t look at Angel: "if you don''t want to know anything, I''ll have a rest..." or calm down the sudden fear.


    As sisia''s voice fell, the dark fog all over the palace slowly gathered, as if to completely surround sisia on the throne.


    Just as sisia''s figure was about to disappear into the dark, angel said, "let''s talk about treasures?"


    "Treasure?" Cecia stopped controlling the black fog and hesitated before looking at Angel:


    "You mean these treasures?"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, four objects appeared in front of him¡ª¡ª


    A dark crystal ball, some wrinkled kraft paper with sewn corners, a cane with faint light, and a bluestone slab without any decoration.


    These four treasures are the tolls paid by his companions to sisia.


    "Yes, just talk about these things." Angel paused: "of course, it''s no problem if you want to talk about the meaningful and special treasures in your collection."


    Cecia said warily, "if you want to talk about my treasures, you can. You have to trade with me with other treasures first. If it belongs to you, I''ll talk."


    "Then talk about these four treasures. Don''t you want me to trade with you first?"


    "It''s not necessary, but..." sisia looked suspiciously at Angel: "you don''t seem to know your teammates so well?"


    "Your so-called treasure lies in its meaning. These meanings are hidden in the most secret corner of everyone''s heart. Even if you are familiar with them, even your relatives, you may not understand the meaning of treasure."


    After saying these words, angel said in a natural way: "however, you''re right. I really don''t know my teammates very well. I''m also a temporary team here. The most familiar people don''t get along for more than half a month."


    Cecia: "... Then you said a lot of nonsense."


    Angel: "I''m just being logical."


    Cecia narrowed her eyes: "are you sure you want to correct the logic with the former prophecy wizard? I lost my prophecy ability because I melted the box, but some spiritual touches did not disappear."


    Angel: "... You said you were a prophet, so I won''t talk nonsense."


    There is no logic in predicting the words of witches. God talks and his mind jumps. What he says now may not happen until a few days or months later. This is hairy logic.


    "You don''t respect your elders, like to talk back, and blame me?" Sisia is a little speechless.


    Angel was silent, but his eyes were shining. Looking at the familiar eyes, cecia almost added the sentence in her mind - "after all, I''m not twenty years old".


    Cecia quickly waved: "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. However, you and unfamiliar people dare to explore the ruins together. You have great courage."


    "Everyone wants different things, but the goals are roughly the same. They are all deep in the underground waterway." Angel: "as long as there are vows and constraints, there will be no big problems."


    Most importantly, angel has his own cards.


    "What''s more, the underground waterway is not a major relic in the wizard world. At least outsiders think it''s not dangerous."


    Cecia: "that''s right. With your team, as long as you don''t kill yourself, wake up those sleeping old guys, or take the initiative to go to some places you shouldn''t go, the danger here is really small."


    After a pause, cecia asked, "anyway, do you want me to evaluate your teammates or these treasures?"


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. Just say what you think doesn''t bother... After all, you are very tired. If you bother again, Bobota will have to wait longer."


    Angel''s tone was serious, but cecia just felt ridiculed.


    This man''s temper is like this... He is only 20 years old and young... Hold back... I used to be a big man, so I can''t care, can''t care


    Similar voices lingered in sisia''s heart. Although her chest was stuffy, her expression was to pretend to be indifferent.


    "Although you don''t spend much time with your teammates, I believe you know your teammates better than I do. So let''s talk about these treasures." Cecia: which one do you want to talk about first


    Angel: "whatever, whatever."


    For sisia, angel''s indifferent attitude still implies that she is wasting time and afraid to face her people... It''s really a little annoying.


    However, sisia misunderstood. Angel actually knew about these treasures. What he really wanted to know was the situation of count black. But he didn''t want to be seen by sisia. He simply said "whatever". One by one, it was always the black count''s turn.


    Cecia, who was unknown, secretly bit her teeth and forced out a smile: "then in order, I''ll start with the crystal ball."


    Cecia suspended the dark crystal ball in the palm of her hand, and her eyes rarely showed appreciation.


    "In my opinion, this crystal ball is much more interesting than your two gold coins."


    "It seems to be contaminated with a lot of the smell of death, but this smell of death is not the real smell of death. Live to death before death." Cecia: do you know what that means


    "Change your life another day." Angel tentatively said.


    Cecia chuckled: "this word is too big to change this day or life. It just gently touched the string of fate and let the worst result collapse."


    Sisia pointed out VAI''s ability in one sentence: "death smell".


    Noah''s divination shop opened by Wai is nicknamed "death divination shop", but the people who come to his divination shop are people who don''t want to die. They knew that there might be a risk of death in the choice ahead, so they came to Wai to avoid the risk.


    Therefore, sisia is right. In fact, through his own ability, VAI stirred the "string of fate" to turn the result of death.


    "What''s the point?" Asked angel.


    Cecia: "it means that the bad results are only on the surface and hidden inside. In fact, they are full of vitality."


    When sisia finished speaking, he gently weighed the crystal ball. Under the dark luster, angel vaguely seemed to see a touch of purple light.


    "Life and death are reversed, and the life string is overturned. Even if you don''t look at the meaning of the crystal ball, it is a very good extraordinary thing. If the dying man wears it around him, he may be able to escape death by pretending to be dead on the surface."


    Sisia''s last emotion was angel''s heart beat faster.


    Angel thought of Jon.


    If Jon is surrounded by such a crystal ball that seems to have a strong smell of death and is actually full of vitality, can he escape the disaster of death?


    Considering this, angel couldn''t help asking, "miss cecia, are you sure this crystal ball can make the dying people escape death?"


    Sisia glanced at Angel: "yes, but its upper limit is not high. Ordinary people or middle and low-level apprentices can use it. No matter how high their strength is, it will be of little value... What? Do you have someone you want to protect?"


    Angel: "yes, an ordinary man from an alien world."


    Angel doesn''t care to expose Jon''s "alien" origin, because when the wizard hears this sentence, he will never think that Jon may come from another universe; It''s just a general term for ordinary people. Just like the abyss people, they won''t really regard Jon as "human", so Angel didn''t do anything to cover up.


    West Asia''s knowledge is obviously very rich. When he heard angel''s words, he immediately understood: "the erosion of the will of the world?"


    Angel nodded.


    Cecia: "where is the erosion? If it''s just the beginning, find a way to make it have extraordinary nature and embark on the road of transcendence, you can avoid erosion to a certain extent."


    Angel: "... Is dying. At present, it can only be frozen in an ice coffin."


    Cynthia frowned: "it''s all here? Since you want to protect him, you haven''t done anything before?"


    Angel: "he was my enlightenment teacher and grew up together. When he was as thin as a wood, I met a passing guide. At that time, my age..."


    As soon as she heard that angel was going to say something about his age, sisia quickly stopped: "I understand. You don''t have to go on. You met him very early. At that time, you were still an ordinary person, so you didn''t know what happened and how to save it, right?"


    Angel nodded: "now, is this crystal ball still useful to him?"


    Cecia thought for a moment: "it should be useless. At first, it might be useful to take this with him before he has twilight. But now his death has gone deep into the bone marrow, and he is fighting against the will of the world. The upper limit of this crystal ball is useless to him."


    Although something had been expected, angel still lost his eyes when he heard sisia''s answer.


    "Do you still want to hear about the crystal ball? Or do you want to hear about the crystal ball user?"


    Angel suppressed the gloom in his heart and returned to peace: "miss cecia, please feel free to say."


    Cecia: "there is nothing to say about the meaning of the crystal ball. However, the user of the crystal ball is a little interesting. I can feel that he is not only reluctant to give up the crystal ball, but also happy to give up the crystal ball; he is afraid of his own ability and proud of his own ability."


    Angel: "I know that. His ability is inherited from the blood of count black, who is the real nose embedded in the slate."


    "He''s a Noah, too?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, almost all the abilities in the black count''s blood have been inherited to different descendants, and the black count has made countless separation around these descendants, saying it is protection, but it will inevitably make the descendants think."


    Cecia: "in my experience, in the wizarding world, this kind of seemingly abnormal sounds. Generally speaking, there is no abnormality. If there is no abnormality, there may be abnormality."


    "On the contrary, ordinary families, this level of abnormality, can reasonably think about conspiracy theory."


    Angel: does Miss cecia think that the black count has no malice to his descendants


    Cecia: "the black count must have a plan to pass on his blood ability to his descendants. But it''s not malicious. It''s hard to say."


    When talking about this, cecia suddenly thought of something and took out the crystal ball again: "his ability comes from the black count?"


    Angel nodded: "this ability is called death smell, which is inherited from the count of black. Because it is also related to smell, it is the count of black''s nose next to VAI."


    Cecia: "well..."


    Cecia held her cheek, thought for a moment, and said to angel, "this crystal ball is of no use to the alien life you want to save. But if the black count also has the ability to smell death, and he also has the medium to cast this ability, such as a similar crystal ball, it is uncertain that his'' crystal ball ''can be useful to the alien life in your mouth."


    "However, this is just my guess. Your enlightenment mentor is already frozen before his death. Even with the black count''s'' crystal ball '', he may not really come back from the dead."


    What sisia said was like giving angel a shot of chicken blood. Angel, who had no expectations, rekindled his enthusiasm at this time: "even if it can''t be completely cured, there should be no harm?"


    Cecia nodded: "if it''s good for people, even false death will have an impact. But for people who are already depressed, even if it''s not good, don''t worry about it."


    After confirming that there was no harm, angel solemnly saluted sisia: "thank you for telling me."


    Cecia: "I thought you didn''t know what etiquette is. It seems that you still understand."


    Sisia''s tone was joking, but Angel didn''t answer back at this time. Although he felt that he was saying sincere words, it seemed that sisia would always feel that he was making a quarrel. It would be good to be silent.


    "There''s nothing to say about the crystal ball. Let''s talk about the next thing." Sisia tossed the crystal ball into the dark fog. At the same time, a wrinkled leather paper floated down from the air and fell on sisia''s hand.


    Cecia: This paper... What should I say


    "A small accident made an ordinary man''s extraordinary road. But it also wasted him decades because of this small accident."


    "If I evaluate it, just one word: stupid."


    Angel said silently in his heart: it seems that you have commented on Kael.


    "This paper carries Kael''s obsession. Apart from obsession, this paper should be of little value?"


    Cecia: I think so. However, I feel something about the original owner. It''s very interesting. Do you want to hear it


    "Who is the original owner of the leather paper?" Angel asked subconsciously, but he regretted as soon as he asked.


    Before he received his reply, sisia gave angel a blank look: "how do I know who it is? I can only perceive the meaning on the leather paper and a little memory and emotion, but I can''t directly see the past."


    "What''s more, this leather paper has a history of hundreds of years. Do you think I will know people ten thousand years later?"


    Angel: My IQ is offline... No, my mouth is faster than my mind.


    "Cough, why don''t you talk about the original owner?" Angel changed the subject somewhat stiffly.


    "I think that ''silly'' will also be given to you." After a snort, sisia began to talk about the subject: "before talking about the original owner, I want to ask, is the formula on the leather paper the energy formula of the space system?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s a variant of bazel''s biphasic formula."


    "Bazel biphasic formula?" An old antique ten thousand years ago looked confused.


    Angeloso used an illusion to simulate the original form of a row of bazel''s biphasic formula: "this is the original form, which was created by bazel, the twisted great wizard thousands of years ago..."


    Angel''s saliva flew, but cecia was confused. She used to be a wizard of the prophecy department. She knew little about the knowledge of the space Department. Moreover, after the development of space knowledge for so many years, all the stereotypes are being overthrown or innovated. It''s strange that sisia can understand.


    After a long time, angel stopped, and sisia asked weakly, "do you also study the space system?"


    Angel: "a little research."


    "... all right." Cecia held back her suffocation and praised, "I didn''t expect you to be young and know a lot..."


    Angel: "it''s all the credit of the pioneers. I just pick up people''s wisdom."


    Sisia was afraid that angel would say "I''m less than 20 and need to work harder..." and quickly turned the topic to the right track.


    "The reason why I ask you if the formula on the leather paper is the energy formula of the space system is because the original owner of this leather paper is not the space system." Cecia: "the original owner was a wizard of the food department."


    "Gourmet wizard?" Angel only heard from Kael that what he found was the remains of a white wizard. Unexpectedly, the white wizard was a wizard of the food department?


    Anyway, are there any black wizards in the food department? If there is a "tribute to the devil" tradition in the northern wizard community, there may be black Wizards of the food department, but in the southern region, almost all of the food department are white wizards.


    "What does a wizard in the food department do to study bazel''s biphasic formula? Curiosity?" Angel wondered.


    "If curiosity is the cause, the story is not interesting." Cecia: "the wizard of the food department ate some kind of hallucinogenic food, and then suddenly got inspired and expanded. He felt that he knew everything and could do everything, so he casually picked up a book at hand and began to deduce the formula inside."


    Angel: "and then?"


    Cecia: "the next day, the illusion disappeared. He saw the variant form deduced by himself. He thought of all kinds of things last night. He just felt embarrassed, so he casually stuffed it into a book, out of sight and out of mind."


    "Later, the wizard of the food department left and forgot the book and the leather paper. Later, it was the story of your teammate Kael."


    Angel, who listened to the whole story, was not obvious on the surface, but full of amazement in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an unexpected dog blood story behind Kael''s leather paper.


    If Kael knew that he had studied metamorphosis for decades, he was just a "drug addict" in the food department. He would be suffocated to spit blood on the spot


    However, although Kael has done useless work for decades, at least he has embarked on the road of wizard. With the help of this variant, he has learned all kinds of knowledge of the space system.


    From this point of view, the wizard of the food department also contributed.


    The fantasy of drug addicts hundreds of years ago created a successor of the space system hundreds of years later.


    How to put it? This is a wonderful opportunity.

 Chapter 2649

    After telling the story behind the paper, sisia summoned DOX''s "ticket" - the Holy Light cane from the darkness.


    "As for this staff..." cecia frowned slightly: "the emotion contained in it is the most complex treasure handed in by your teammates."


    "The kindness determined to repay, the friendship determined to protect, the love that can''t wait, the unfeeling feeling that doesn''t think it''s going to happen, the parting feeling that can''t be seen at other times, and the lovesickness waiting silently... And so on."


    Angel wondered, "how many people''s stories are the feelings in this?"


    "Four, if you count the makers, it''s the story of five people."


    Angel: "


    Originally thought that if it was a story of two people, he would have been able to make up a big play of dog blood. Unexpectedly, it''s a story of five people... Eh, no, isn''t the story of five people more bloody?


    Angel thought, "which part of these five people does DOX belong to? DOX is the one who handed over this treasure to you."


    If according to the script of angel''s conjecture, DOX should belong to "love and Acacia". After all, the cane is kept in his hand, so it is normal to see things Acacia.


    But if it''s really this script, DOX seemed so relaxed before, but in fact he was just acting? The heart should still be reluctant to give up, after all... Loved.


    However, before the dog blood drama of angel brain tonic was formed, it was poured cold water by sisia.


    Cecia: "he doesn''t account for much of these emotions. Is it friendship?"


    Angel: "the friendship that insists on Guarding?"


    Cecia nodded: "yes."


    "Then he used this cane to exchange tickets. It seems that the ''determined guard'' has also disappeared?"


    Sisia turned her head and looked at Angel: "why don''t you think sending the cane out is not guarding? Don''t be limited by your thinking. Sometimes, giving up is also a choice. Your teammate, he chose to keep it before, but now he chose to give up. Maybe in his opinion, giving up is also the protection of friends."


    Angel thought, and cecia seemed right. He always thinks too much about similar emotional problems. In fact, no matter what kind of emotion, it is very complex. Just like people''s emotions, it is always fluctuating.


    What you think is not necessarily what you think, but what you deny may be true.


    People are unpredictable, so are emotions.


    "I don''t know the specific story of this cane, but it should be very tangled." At the end of his speech, sisia murmured in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t like this kind of treasure with complex meaning. If I immerse myself in it, I will tangle with it. But this treasure can kill time most. If you look at the whole story from different emotional perspectives, you will have different feelings."


    "Even if I don''t like this kind of treasure, I prefer this kind of treasure to your two gold coins."


    Angel:... Have the two gold coins he sent out now become the weights and measures of sisia? Compare each one.


    Cecia finally looked at the cane with complex eyes and threw it into the fog.


    The last treasure, a slate, flew out of the fog.


    It was the stone slab with the black count''s nose.


    Angel didn''t care about the treasure itself, but he wanted to know the story of the black count and what he talked to sisia?


    "This slate is the carrier of the black count''s nose." Sisia did not hold the slate in his hand, but let it float in the air: "the slate has carried the black count''s nose for about 60 years and witnessed some emotional changes of the black count''s nose over the years."


    "However, his emotion is very weak and doesn''t mean much. It can only be said that he is a treasure."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that he said he came from the Noah family, I really didn''t intend to take it."


    Hearing this, angel knew that the topic was coming, so he pretended to be surprised and asked, "are the Noahs still related to the source worshippers?"


    If you directly ask sisia why she treats the Noahs differently, sisia may not answer. However, angel directly brought the Baiyuan people and Noah people to the same level, and the probability of sisia''s explanation was much higher.


    Sure enough, cecia frowned: "the Noah family is just a trivial wizard family in Nara City. How can it have anything to do with our worshippers?"


    Angel: "now Noah is a giant in the southern region."


    West Asia snorted coldly, "so what? In the southern region, where the legend is not obvious, any organization or family could be called insignificant ten thousand years ago."


    Angel touched his chin: "that''s true."


    "Since the Baiyuan people are not related to the Noah family, why should miss sisia give preferential treatment to the black count? Is it because she has a crush on the current power of the Noah family and wants to pave the way for the rise of the Baiyuan family?"


    Angel knew that the latter sentence was certainly not the reason for the preferential treatment of Western Asia, but it didn''t affect him to mention it. After meeting with Bobota, sisia will understand the current situation of Baiyuan people. Except angel, there are basically no contacts. If sisia really wants to make Baiyuan people rise again like Bobota, without the support of more forces, it will still be eaten by wolves like the original Baiyuan people.


    Sisia didn''t react at first. She thought angel was teasing her because the tone of the second half of angel''s sentence was too strong.


    Just as cecia wanted to retort, she suddenly stopped. When you think about it, angel seems to be joking, but in a playful tone, there is a very realistic problem.


    The source worshippers do not rise when the ancestral altar is rekindled with the source fire.


    The rise is a goal and a result. But there is no process. Where will the result come from?


    And can this process of rise really be achieved only by Western Asia and the Bobota who has not met yet?


    Cecia''s eyes slowly became frozen. The more she thought about it, the narrower she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more broken the prospect was.


    Just then, angel said, "suddenly, you are speechless. Don''t you want to answer this question? Or are you thinking about how to perfunctory me?"


    Cecia gave angel a white look: "I''m just thinking about things!"


    Angel looked like ''I understand'': "is this your normal state over the past ten thousand years? When you think of something, you start to meditate. Once you meditate, you don''t know it''s dark, so time just passes?"


    "If so, I don''t care. Are you going to let Bobota wait until he dies of old age?"


    Cecia: "... Little broken child, you have a lot of ideas, but your brain is all wrong."


    Angel said with disapproval: "Wrong is wrong. I don''t care about right or wrong. I just want to remind you that you should remember those distant things in your heart. When it comes to that day, you can think about how to face it. After all, the Baiyuan family may be destined to rise again, just like the distant mountain looks unattainable, but when you get close, you find that there is a ladder leading to the top of the mountain."


    Hearing this, how could cecia not understand that angel completely saw through her idea. In other words, her idea is simply guided by angel.


    This feeling is really unpleasant.


    "Do you know how annoying you are?" Cecia fixed her eyes on angel.


    Angel looked innocent: "did I do anything bad? I specially arranged for you to meet Bobota."


    Cecia was silent for a moment and snorted, "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Also, I want to take back what I said."


    Angel: "Oh?"


    Cecia: "I said before that nothing is eternal and nothing is doomed. Now I take back the second half. I hope some things can be doomed."


    What this "something" is, both cecia and angel know it.


    With the falling of sisia''s words, her originally gloomy mood dissipated a lot. In terms of merit, angel wanted to be the first, but sisia didn''t want to admit that she was emotionally ups and downs caused by a little broken child, so she simply changed the topic directly.


    "Back to the point, you just asked me why I treated the black count favorably. There is a reason." Cecia assumed the posture of a long talk.


    Angel was also timely quiet, as if he had given sisia face.


    Cecia: "at the beginning... That is, ten thousand years ago, I was sent to Nero by the prophet. For some reasons that I can''t explain in detail, I met a friend."


    The so-called "unable to elaborate" actually has two answers: due to the oath or the mission sent by the prophet.


    Angel couldn''t judge which one. However, as long as it does not affect the overall situation, he is too lazy to guess at this time.


    "My friend''s identity is very special. She has a very good origin. However, she seems to be high, but she is actually a bird trapped in a cage. All kinds of life have been arranged long ago."


    "She longed for freedom and all life outside the cage."


    "At that time, I had a special position in Nara City. Making friends with her would not be opposed by her family. On the contrary, I was happy to make friends with her."


    When sisia talked about the past story, her eyes gradually began to blur: "at first, we were on guard against each other, but then something happened and we became best friends..."


    "After becoming a close friend, I also learned about her situation. Under the influence of pity, I used an excuse to ask her family to allow me to take her out of the cage and go out to relax."


    "Well, up to now, I don''t know whether what I did was right or wrong when I took her out."


    Angel didn''t want to talk at first, but cecia was thinking and could only open her mouth and hold it properly: "why do you say that?"


    "Because she met someone outside."


    In order to prevent sisia from thinking, angel said again: "so far in this story, the Noahs have not been mentioned. So, it''s time for the Noahs to appear?"


    Cecia nodded. "Yes, that''s a young wizard of the Noah family."


    "Is the story behind love hate entanglement again?" Having said that, in fact, angel had basically guessed that the best friend sisia said should be Marguerite, the warden''s daughter; The young wizard of the Noah family must be Augustine.


    "As you guessed, yes, there is a wonderful attraction among them. But there is love and entanglement, but there is no resentment." Sisia said faintly, "the wizard of Noah family has a mysterious temperament, and he is a strange man whose thought and behavior will be unexpected. My friend was attracted by him."


    "Is this a one-way secret love or a two-way rush?"


    Cecia: "interesting description. But neither. It''s... A two-way secret love."


    "It''s hard for my friends to go out, so I became a microphone between them. My friends like Noah, but they only met once. She thought Noah only regarded her as a friend. But I know that Noah fell in love with my friend at first sight and thought of the law. I hope I can help him deliver the message. But I know very well that there are insurmountable obstacles between them."


    Angel: did you pass it on


    Cecia nodded: "yes, but every time Noah wrote those love poems, I would inadvertently give some advice to make them look less explicit."


    Angel: "even if it''s not explicit, it''s love poetry. Can''t your friend see it?"


    Cecia: "so what? She expects to escape from the cage, but she also knows that it''s just expectation."


    Angel: so they keep sending letters between them


    Cecia nodded: "Noah''s expression is more and more explicit, but my friend is more and more restrained, but feelings are difficult to hide, especially the other party is still a keen wizard. From my friend''s hesitant but wandering pen, he can also feel my friend''s friendship."


    "Just, at the moment, he and she have no way."


    Angel: what happened later


    Cecia shook her head: "later, I didn''t know. I only acted as a microphone for a period of time. Then, I encountered some inevitable choices. I chose a road that no one thought of and became what I am now."


    "Melting the box?"


    Sisia nodded: "after I melted the box, I slept for many years. After my soul was completely integrated into the box, my consciousness gradually revived. At that time, nailuo city was almost finished."


    "That Noah elder and your friend, have you never heard from him again?"


    Cecia said strangely, "do you care about their ending?"


    Angel: "I don''t care about their ending. From another point of view, if I told you a gossip about the ancestors of my teammates, and then fished your interests, but didn''t tell the ending, what would you do?"


    Cecia: "... I guess I''ll be crazy and itchy."


    Angel: so, do you understand how I feel now


    Cecia: "I don''t know their ending. I asked the wise master, and it gave me an ambiguous answer. No matter how I asked, the wise master didn''t want to elaborate."


    "That''s probably the case. I know the wizard Noah because of my friend. Although he has average talent for writing love poetry, he himself is a very mysterious person."


    Angel, who helped Augustine write love poems, thought silently in his heart: his talent for writing love poems is not ordinary, but quite ordinary.


    Angel: Mystery? This is the second time you have described him like that


    Sisia thought, "he has a very strange temperament. It''s difficult to explain what it feels like. Moreover, he is quite knowledgeable. He seems to know everything. As long as he has been to the Noah family, he can clearly feel that he is completely different from other fools of the Noah family."


    "The temperament is very mysterious, the background of knowledge is mysterious, and one more thing, as a prophet wizard, I can''t see through him."


    Angel: "it seems that this Noah ancestor has a lot of secrets."


    "Maybe." Cecia looked at Angel: "but don''t you have a secret when it comes to secrets? What you know, know, do and think obviously don''t match your age."


    Angel didn''t answer, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Cecia really wants to know angel''s secret, whether it''s yuanhuo or the worshippers he knows. But Angel didn''t take it, so she had to put it aside... Maybe she could ask the people named Bobota?


    As for whether the clansmen will be bought by angel, sisia will not consider so much at this time. Even if Bobota is really bought, in her opinion, the homologous and homologous clans must be easier to get close to and easier to plot than angel, an "outsider".


    "Although this Noah is very mysterious, I have learned a lot from him. It can be said that he is the second best friend I know in Naro city."


    "Therefore, in the face of my best friend, I will naturally be more lenient to the black count, the descendant of the Noah family."


    Angel showed a sudden realization: "it turned out to be so. However, Noah''s ancestors probably didn''t expect that you would be lenient to his descendants, but you kicked away his real descendants."


    What angel said is VAI who was kicked out of this dark space by sisia from the beginning.


    "Can you blame me? I''m not omniscient. Who knows that VAI is also a Noah." Cecia didn''t have a good way: "even if I really know, I want to be lenient to him, I won''t be lenient to the point where ten magic crystals can change their qualification."


    When Angel mentioned VAI, he simply felt that sisia''s mood was still trapped in past memories and gradually slipped to depression.


    Once West Asia is depressed, it is estimated that it will be a little difficult to ask something later.


    That''s why angletiwai happened.


    Cecia is really easy to distract. As angel said, her mood immediately changed.


    While sisia did not continue to be depressed, angel quickly asked, "by the way, I really have some questions to ask you about the Noahs."


    Cecia wondered, "I don''t know much about the Noahs. Only that man I know a little."


    Angel: "what I want to ask may really have something to do with that man."


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 2650

    "Tell me about it." Sisia adjusted a comfortable sitting posture, crossed her legs and held her cheeks with one hand, looking like she was listening to you.


    Angel: "I just heard miss cecia say so many things about Noah''s ancestors. I want to come to the Noah family and miss cecia."


    Cecia frowned and did not refute angel''s words for the time being: "then? What do you want to say?"


    Angel: "don''t miss sisia think it''s strange to suddenly meet two descendants of the Noah family today? The black count, who is still one of the Wizards at the top of the southern region, joined my team to explore the underground waterway, a recognized abandoned relic?"


    Cecia understood the meaning of angel''s words, but she still didn''t understand what Angel wanted to express, or what purpose?


    "It''s not so strange to suddenly meet two descendants of the Noah family. I think it''s even more strange to meet someone with source fire and who can let me meet my fellow worshippers." Cecia raised her eyebrows and looked at angel.


    Angel: "... It''s really a coincidence on my side."


    Cecia: "coincidence? Your two Noah teammates are more reasonable than your coincidence."


    Angel: think about it, this really can''t be refuted.


    Cynthia snorted coldly, "if you have anything to say, don''t go around in circles. What I hate most is going around in circles. Is it interesting to go around in so many circles?"


    "OK, I''ll just say it." Angel doesn''t talk about coincidence to tempt sisia. Facts have proved that it''s easy to pit himself by tempting others.


    "In fact, at the beginning of planning this relic exploration, and when the team took shape, there were no two Noah members." Angel: "count black and VAI suddenly joined my team the day before our trip."


    Cecia: and then, what''s the strange point


    Angel: "miss sisia has also seen VAI''s black crystal. She should be able to perceive that VAI''s character is very different from ordinary people. He lives in his shop all year round and hardly steps out of the safety zone."


    Cecia: "academic wizards can live more than one. What''s this?"


    Angel: "no, VAI doesn''t want to leave, but he is afraid of the black count. As I told you before, the black count divides his organs into countless parts and follows his descendants, which makes them all worried that they will be trapped by the black count."


    "In our opinion, VAI may have a little excessive delusion of persecution, but VAI is in the game and it is difficult to see the whole chess game. Like other descendants, he has no important things and will never go out."


    That''s true, thought cecia.


    "This time, VAI was invited by his friend DOX to the wizard market where we were at that time. DOX tried to judge the danger of exploring the ruins through the smell of death."


    "DOX? The blood wizard? How timid." Sisia hissed.


    "Maybe it''s too cautious. Anyway, the final result is like this. DOX has a satisfactory answer. In addition, the black count strongly requests and VAI to join the team."


    "The status of the black count makes it impossible for me to refuse."


    Cecia: "and then, what are they strongly joining for?"


    "At first they joined, I just had doubts, but I didn''t think too much." Angel said that at this time, he did not change his face. As long as he cheated himself, he could deceive others: "however, when we came to the ground ruins of nailuo city and looked for the entrance to the underground waterway, we met an accident."


    Next, angel explained in detail how they found the underground church, how to solve the mystery of the church, find the residual information in the church, and the... Uisu language engraved on the table of the Scripture.


    Sisia: "uisu? This is related to the Noah family. It seems that it came from the Noah family. It was very popular for a while, but it gradually declined later."


    Angel: does Miss sisia know uisu


    Cecia: "naturally, Noah wrote love poems to my friends in uisu."


    "Since miss cecia knows you, you might as well see what''s written on it?" Angel used magic to simulate the uisu language found in the church: "in our team, only the black count knows the uisu language. He said some of the information."


    Angel roughly explained the information that count Black said, and then said, "but he also admitted that he concealed some information."


    Cecia: so you want me to see what information he''s hiding


    Angel nodded.


    After all, these things probably happened when she didn''t wake up after she melted the box. She also wanted to know what happened in nailuo city at that time.


    Sisia looked at the rows of uisu language simulated in the illusion and whispered it.


    Only after a few words, sisia stopped.


    Because almost all of the above words are irrelevant, and most of these words are praise or flattery? Anyway, it''s hard for sisia to read a complete sentence. And those praise words are too sarcastic to read.


    "Almost half of them are praise without nutrition, and there is no correlation between words, and I don''t know why they are engraved together." Cecia frowned.


    Angel: "these are depicted on the table where the classics are placed. They may be hints secretly engraved by the preacher of the canon."


    Cecia: "even praise needs to be reminded. The believers of the mirror demon God are not so pious."


    After reading Tucao, make complaints about it.


    About a minute or two later, cecia raised her head, with doubt in her expression and silent speculation in her heart.


    Angel: miss cecia seems to have gained something


    Cecia: I probably know what the black count is hiding. There is a name on it. That name is Noah''s ancestor


    Angel: is that miss cecia''s best friend


    Sisia hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, I would see his name again in this way."


    "In addition, the black count did not hide other information. However, there were translation deviations, which should not be intentional. But some of them were unique words in the early uisu language, and later the meaning of uisu language changed after it lost its extraordinary power, so this deviation occurred."


    Cecia: "for example, count Black''s translation of ''someone'', which is what you think is the behind the scenes person who directs these demons. In fact, his translation of ''someone'', is a wrong translation, which should be translated into ''existence in so and so''."


    "The existence of so and so? It seems more strange."


    Cecia: "you think it''s strange because you don''t prefix it with the context and the magic God of the mirror mentioned above. You know what it really means: shadow in the mirror."


    "Is the image in the mirror the image of the demon God of the mirror?"


    Cecia: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s an image appearing in the mirror. The black count said he felt that this'' someone ''was very strange to believers and didn''t seem to have met. This is right, because they all communicate with the'' image in the mirror ''through the mirror."


    "Other basic translations are correct."


    Angel: "the black count said that a thief stole the holy thing and gave it to a master. Is there a clear direction between the thief, the holy thing and the master here?"


    Cecia: "the thief and the relic don''t say what they are, and I don''t know. But the master... You can guess? The nearest institution to the underground church is not the prison ladder."


    "Is it the warden? Or the wise man?"


    "There is no doubt that the so-called institutional master in their mouth is only the warden." Cecia: "although the wise man lives near the hanging prison ladder, his status is transcendent and does not belong to the hanging prison ladder."


    Angel: what does this have to do with Noah''s ancestors


    When asked this question, sisia''s expression also showed doubts: "I also feel strange that his name is listed separately and marked with symbols representing the key points."


    "The feeling revealed here is not like taking him as a hate target, but it is not a friend, but a completely independent existence... I don''t understand."


    Angel: do you know anything about the demon God of the mirror


    Sisia shrugged: "the black count asked me this question before. He also displayed the logo of the mirror demon on the stone slab, but I have no information in this regard."


    "However, listen to what you say, I have confirmed that the mirror demon must have happened after I melted the box. At that time, I certainly had no memory, but if you see the wise man, maybe you can ask him for advice."


    Angel: "will the wise man answer? Otherwise, I said Miss cecia asked me to ask?"


    Cecia didn''t have a good way: "I said, don''t go out with my name! It doesn''t matter to me that the wise man doesn''t answer, but whether you have the ability to make it speak!"


    Let the wise speak, let the wise speak... Angel whispered this sentence, and he couldn''t help thinking of the hint given to him by Duoluo: wise men are not stupid.


    Both Duoluo and sisia mentioned the wise man at the same time.


    Maybe sisia talked about the core, and letting the wise speak may be the key to everything.


    But how to make the wise man speak and estimate, there is only wood spirit.


    After angel had an idea in his mind, he obviously relaxed a lot: "miss sisia, now you should understand my feelings? At first, I didn''t think about the purpose of the black count and VAI, but before we entered the underground waterway, we saw the name of Noah''s ancestors. This coincidence really makes me have to doubt the purpose of the black count."


    Sisia thought for a moment: "you can only ask the black count himself. From your description, he must have a hunch that he will follow. Only he knows this hunch. Moreover, you will meet the name of my best friend when you come, and it is estimated that he will be involved in the end..."


    At this time, sisia suddenly said, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. Why did you explore the underground waterways and what was your purpose?"


    Angel: now you''re beginning to believe that I''m not here because of you


    Cecia did not care about angel''s ridicule, but stared into angel''s eyes: "are you digressing?"


    Angel did not avoid the sight of sisia, Calmly said, "the purpose of our coming here comes from Kael. He is keen to explore the ruins. When exploring a certain relic, he found an ancient book called Jiaya''s travels." It records some secrets of the garden maze, and one thing is left somewhere in the garden maze. By the way, the garden maze is the name of the underground waterway of Nara City. "


    "Then Kael went to the garden maze, found the hiding place mentioned by Gaya and found it according to the records in the book."


    "It''s an alchemy drawing. After refining, it''s a key that can open a place deep in the garden maze. And this place is our destination."


    Although sisia lost the ability of prophecy, his intuition is still there. She could see from angel''s eyes that he did not lie, but she didn''t know whether he deliberately concealed some information.


    Cecia: "the destination is near the hanging prison ladder, but also through the hall dominated by the wise?"


    Angel nodded. All this was told to cecia before.


    Sisia thought for a moment: "I often come to the hanging prison ladder before I melt the box. I have a certain understanding of the situation near the hanging prison ladder. But I haven''t heard of the destination you''re going to."


    Angel: can I ask Miss cecia a little personal question


    Cecia''s eyebrows were high: "if I had the biggest secret about women, I wouldn''t tell you."


    Angel doesn''t know what "women''s biggest secret" is, but he believes that his problem should not be classified into the whole female group.


    "What is the identity and background of the special friend that miss cecia has always mentioned before, that is, the lady who has an affair with Noah''s ancestors?"


    Cecia looked at angel with some vigilance: "Why are you asking?"


    Angel sighed in his heart. In fact, he already knew the answer, but he didn''t know how to explain it. How did he know Margaret.


    Angel thought for a moment and said directly, "is her identity the daughter of the warden of the hanging prison ladder?"


    Cecia''s eyes flashed with surprise: "how do you know?"


    "I guess I''m right." Angel: "as for why I know, because it''s a very simple inference."


    Cecia''s expression was more confused: simple inference? Inferred?? Can you infer that???


    Angel coughed twice, which attracted the attention of Western Asia, and then solemnly talked about the so-called inference: "in fact, it only needs a few preconditions and a reasonable association to draw this inference."


    "First of all, the black count suddenly joined our team, which is unreasonable. I have already analyzed with Miss cecia why it is unreasonable."


    Cecia nodded. "And then?"


    Angel: "the count of black joined the team. As soon as we came to the team, we found the name of Noah''s ancestors in the underground church, which means that the count of black may really have a hunch of something before he deliberately joined our team. What does Miss sisia think he had a hunch of?"


    Under the guidance of angel, sisia thought for a moment and said, "your destination may have something related to Noah? No, it''s something related to my best friend Noah!"


    Angel nodded with satisfaction in his heart, and then continued to guide sisia''s thinking: "again, miss sisia mentioned two things to me before. The first thing is that your best friend has an affair with Noah''s ancestors."


    Cecia nodded: "yes."


    "The second thing is what miss cecia said when she learned that our destination was at the other end of the hall of the wise man."


    "You said that even ten thousand years ago, it was not so easy to pass through the hall of the wise, except the warden''s daughter."


    "I did say so." Cecia nodded.


    "Now all the preconditions have appeared: 1. The place we are going to may be the secret place of Noah''s ancestors; 2. That place is at the other end of the hall of the wise; 3. Only the warden''s daughter was the exception who could pass through the hall of the wise ten thousand years ago; 4. Noah''s ancestors had an affair with a ''cage bird'' with a big background."


    "What can miss cecia associate with these four premises?"


    Under angel''s earnest guidance, sisia thought along these preconditions: "do you mean that there is a place where Noah and my friends meet in secret at the other end of the hall of the wise?"


    "See, is it only the warden''s daughter that best suits miss cecia''s friend?"


    Cecia nodded subconsciously, even following angel''s ideas, and continued to think: "speaking of it, after I melt the box, without my microphone, they will certainly want to find another person who can convey the message."


    "And Marguerite..." after cecia subconsciously said the name, she suddenly reflected what she said.


    She thought for a moment and said directly to angel, "anyway, you guessed it. Let me tell you directly. The warden''s daughter is called Marguerite, while the Noah family is called Augustine."


    Angel''s surface showed the color of contemplation, but he breathed a long breath in his heart. Finally, the two names could be said openly.


    "Margaret and Augustine, what they can find... Instead of my microphone, it seems that only the wise dominate."


    Cecia mused, "Marguerite has a very strong talent for alchemy, and her father, the warden, also found many rare alchemy books and handed them to Marguerite, so that she can continue to practice alchemy."


    "When I met Margaret, her alchemy was already very good. Although her strength limited her upper limit of alchemy, theoretically speaking, she could even communicate with the wise master."


    "Of course, it is not only alchemy that the wise dominate, but it can be seen that Margaret can communicate equally with the wise in this regard."


    "The wise also like to communicate with Margaret because they study different alchemy directions. Margaret prefers epigraphy, while the wise prefer pharmaceutics. This different alchemy direction makes their ideas often collide with more sparks, and they can take the advantages of each other to make up for their shortcomings."


    "Later, the wise man chose to stay near the prison ladder. There are also rumors that it was for the sake of communicating with Margaret."


    "It can be seen from this that Marguerite has a good relationship with the master of the wise, and the identity of the master of the wise is very unusual. Its particularity is comparable to my identity at that time."


    Cecia: "so, after I melt the box, Marguerite is very likely to go to the wise master to help contact Augustine."


    After a pause, cecia looked at Angel: "so, your inference should be right."

 Chapter 2651

    The story told by angel is completely a re creation after the known results are pushed back to find a relatively reasonable logical chain. If you really want to pick out defects, there must be some, because people''s thinking is multilinear, and it is relatively difficult to find order in time.


    However, if we do not consider these deep-seated problems, angel''s inference can be established simply from the outside and inside.


    Moreover, the final effect is better than Angel thought.


    Cecia not only believed in angel, but also made up some of her own brain, telling the secret of Margaret and the wise man... And cecia''s brain repair is likely to be true.


    In fact, this also supports angel''s guess that the wise master must know about Margaret and Augustine. Even, it helped them meet in the dark.


    Even dodo''s inspiration - "wise men are not stupid" also points to the wise man.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that the wise man must know the existence of the wall and that it is a secret place left by Augustine. But it''s a little hard to say whether the wise man has gone in.


    Angel was inclined to the wise and never went in, because the refining of the key may not be difficult for the wise, but the alchemical omen is not very good.


    However, even if the wise man really went in, angel didn''t care. He seems to be exploring the wall of the world, but in fact, his real goal is the wall of the nightmare world.


    But now the problem goes back to the origin. Even if it knows that the wise man is the key, it knows a lot of secrets, but how to make him speak is still an unsolved problem.


    After a moment of fruitless thinking, angel looked at sisia again.


    Although cecia always said not to flaunt her name, just now cecia also made it clear that the identity of a wise man was equal to that of her at that time. That is to say, sisia was definitely not a little person at that time. Its special status, even the dominant level, should be treated with care, otherwise sisia would not have been able to get in touch with Margaret so easily.


    The wise man has been helping sisia pay attention to the movements of external worshippers for so many years. From this point, it can be seen that he has never been slow to sisia.


    Therefore, if you really want the wise to speak, you need not only to find the wood spirit, but also sisia to become the help.


    Thinking of this, angel said, "miss cecia, do you want to know the final outcome of your two best friends?"


    Cecia subconsciously replied, "of course I want to know."


    Her only two close human friends are naturally very concerned.


    "Why do you ask me this question? Do you still know?"


    "Of course I don''t know." Angel: "however, since miss cecia wants to know their final outcome, she is actually on the same path with us. Because now the only one who knows all the truth is the wise man."


    Cecia frowned: "so? Do you still want me to ask the wise master for you? Or, in my name, let the wise master speak?"


    Cecia shook her head. "Even if I promised, the wise man couldn''t tell you."


    "Do you think I haven''t asked the wise man about them all these years? Every time the wise man comes, I ask, but it never gives me any answer. Therefore, it''s no use asking me."


    Angel: "it''s reasonable to say that your two best friends are not so special although their identities are very special. But the wise master doesn''t answer your questions about them at all. Isn''t there a clue?"


    After Angel finished, the air suddenly sank into a coagulation.


    After a long time, sisia spoke softly.


    "Why don''t I understand what you say?" Sisia sat on the throne with her eyes hidden in the shadow of her hair. The mood revealed between light and shadow was full of helplessness.


    "But what can I do? My consciousness can''t even leave this platform. All my news to the outside world can only be transmitted by the wise man... Ten thousand years, long and lonely days, the only thing I can do is to think in a good direction."


    Cecia curled up her feet and buried her head in her knees, her voice low and depressed.


    Angel can probably guess the unspeakable words hidden in sisia''s words.


    In the past, sisia and the wise master may sit and sit together, but after the box, sisia''s status not only plummeted, but also she could do nothing and knew nothing about the outside world.


    Only the wise master can help her get information from the outside world.


    Therefore, even if sisia knew that the wise master must know the whereabouts of Margaret and Augustine, she couldn''t answer strongly. The end of tearing your face is likely to disappear even the last channel to connect with the outside world.


    Therefore, sisia can do only one thing: pray silently in the dark and hope that things will develop in a good direction.


    Feeling the gloomy mood from sisia, angel suddenly understood sisia. Ten thousand years is only a number for angel, but it is a real experience for Western Asia.


    She once said that Margaret was a caged bird, but now she is not a caged bird? Moreover, she may be in a worse situation than Margaret. This box is both her body and a cage, which has trapped her for thousands of years.


    Angell often used to make complaints about West Asia''s intelligence quotient. Actually, now, for thousands of years, West Asia can still maintain a normal person''s thinking. It''s quite difficult.


    Think of this, angel''s voice also unconsciously softened: "you can''t do it, just because you''re limited to the moving range, there''s no way to solve this for the time being. But now we''re here, we can do it for you."


    Cecia looked up at angel and smiled: "what can you do? You may not even find the wood spirit. How can you let the wise master speak?"


    Angel said solemnly, "I can''t guarantee others, but I can definitely do it."


    "Just you? Why?"


    Angel replied solemnly, "of course it''s because I''m a genius."


    Cecia rolled her eyes and was too lazy to take this nutritious nonsense.


    Angel continued, "do you think it''s an accident that I can get yuanhuo and find worshippers? I can let you meet Bobota, and it''s in your box. Aren''t you surprised? Few people can understand the alchemy drawing of the secret key, but I understand it and refine it. Is it also a coincidence?"


    "I said I could do it, I would do it."


    Angel''s words were not so sonorous or loud, but just plain and straightforward. But sisia somehow felt angel''s deep confidence.


    This self-confidence is neither absurd nor groundless. It is more like an alternative power, derived from the power in angel''s heart.


    This is an indescribable feeling, but it has a strange touch on Western Asia.


    A young man under the age of 20 is burning with bright self-confidence like the scorching sun.


    The "youth spirit" that has not been seen for a long time, like a burning fire wind, swept into the perennial lonely and cold heart of Western Asia.


    She was silent for a moment, turned her head and said, "who do you think you are?"


    "I don''t think who I am, but why can''t I do it?" Angel asked, his eyes still as bright as ever.


    Sisia was silent for a longer time. After a long time, she said, "what are you going to do?"


    Although cecia didn''t say anything, angel understood that she was barely "conspiracy".


    "I hope Miss cecia can tell me in detail about everything dominated by wise men."


    Cecia: "yes, but what I say can only be based on the unrestricted content of the oath."


    Angel: I understand that


    Cecia: and then? What are you going to do after telling you about it


    Angel touched his chin and said in innocent words, "well... I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it then."


    Cecia was speechless for a while: "..." she really met a ghost before she lit up with the so-called scorching sun. See, cold water is poured directly on the head. It''s freezing.


    Angel: "don''t look at me with such a mourning expression. I really didn''t think well. At least, I have to catch Mu Ling first and then think about the later things slowly."


    Sisia snorted coldly, "I''ll see how long you can find Mu Ling."


    Angel was confident: "soon."


    Cecia didn''t take it up and continued, "are you going to listen to the wise man now?"


    Angel: "this can wait until you see Bobota. But before you see Bobota, I have a question for you."


    Cecia didn''t care at this time. She waved, "ask."


    "If I let you meet the wise master, can you find the answer from him?"


    Cecia wondered, "what do you mean? Are you going to let the wise master come to me?"


    Angel smiled with deep meaning: "this question will be understood when you go to see Bobota."


    "Do you still have miss cecia? If so, it''s time to see Bobota. He''s probably been waiting for a long time. Although it''s normal to wait for your ancestor as a younger generation, do you want to leave a bad impression on Bobota for the first time after ten thousand years?"


    Sisia was still a little timid and hesitant, but after listening to angel''s words, she couldn''t help glancing at him: "ancestor is a witch eye ghost! I''m not much older than you according to my age before melting the box!"


    "When I was an ordinary person, I was no smaller than when I became a formal wizard now. Let me think about it, I was just a little..."


    "Shut up!"


    Angel: it''s hard for me to shut up according to your logic


    Cecia clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. The deformed voice floated out of her teeth: "I don''t want to argue with you now. Tell me, how should I see Bobota? Where is he now?"


    The sunshine of angel''s smile is bright:


    "In a dream."


    ¡­¡­


    When sisia stepped on the dream bridge, her ears seemed to echo angel''s words: Bobota, he is in a dream~


    Sisia repressed her mood and looked at the long lost dream bridge with a frown: "this is indeed a dream bridge, but it seems a little different from the past. Do you really meet in a dream? Angel or the wizard of dreams?"


    If it''s really a dream, it''s not a good thing.


    Dream wizards were not famous ten thousand years ago, but they are famous for creating all kinds of traps to trap others in their dreams.


    Many of them are stories of witches who seduce the enemy by creating their intimate lovers in their dreams.


    Sisia doesn''t want to see the so-called "Bobota", a false person created by angel in his dream.


    Cecia wanted to quit dream bridge now, but after thinking again and again, she finally held back.


    Since the melting of the box, the soul can no longer perceive. Since then, cecia has never dreamed, or even slept. The so-called dormancy in her mouth is just to close her eyes and empty her mind and imagine herself in a world of nothingness to kill time... Although she opens her eyes, it is actually nothingness.


    Therefore, when she fell into a dream again and saw the dream bridge that had been violated for a long time, sisia hesitated.


    "Even if it''s a dream, let me see what you can do..."


    Sisia thought of this, no longer hesitated, walked forward step by step until her figure disappeared into the dream door with faint light


    ¡­¡­


    Sisia had been in the wilderness of dreams for ten minutes.


    In other words, I stayed in a very simple cramped room in the wilderness of dreams for ten minutes.


    In these ten minutes, she just repeatedly touched her body, as well as the touch of various materials such as walls, tables and floors.


    This real touch has never been felt by sisia since the box was melted.


    "Am I dreaming?" Sisia''s palms were one and rubbed each other. The soft touch seemed to go back ten thousand years ago.


    "Yes, I am dreaming! This is the dream created by angel!" Cecia reacted quickly.


    But later, the doubt in sisia''s heart was even worse: can the dream wizard ten thousand years later have made the dream to this extent? This degree can no longer be described as "realistic". Instead, it is like that it is true.


    What the hell happened?


    After ten minutes, cecia finally moved. She was going to ask angel.


    Since angel is the wizard of dreams, he must be here. Maybe he''s still looking at himself in the dark.


    Thinking of this, cecia pushed open the door of the narrow room.


    Outside the room is a corridor.


    The corridor is very bright. Instead of candle lighting, the sunlight outside the window shines in, bringing natural and comfortable brightness.


    Sisia walked to the window step by step. When the sun shone on her, she suddenly met her unexpectedly in opposition to the warmth of many years.


    Looking at the garden outside the window and the shadow of buildings bathed in sunshine in the distance... Even if cecia knew that these were "fake", she just felt that she wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Crying is also a long lost feeling. My nose is sour and my eyes are wet... The original feeling of crying will be so obvious. When she was alive, she had never experienced this emotion in detail.


    Cecia stood in front of the window for a long time. She wanted to jump out of the window and embrace the long lost blue sky outside.


    But she held back.


    "Angel must be looking at himself. He can''t do it. He can''t do it. He will be laughed at. He will be laughed at. He must be calm, calm down." Cecia kept repeating this sentence in her heart.


    Finally, under the influence of self-esteem, cecia restrained her desire - the impulse to jump out of the window, but left the window and walked deep into the corridor.


    She could even see the brown wooden door opened at the end of the road and the red drapery at the edge of the door frame.


    With curtains? Should it be the hall?


    So, angel should be there?


    With these doubts, sisia went on. Soon she came to the gate at the end of the corridor.


    However, when sisia passed through the gate, she didn''t see angel, but a familiar figure.

 Chapter 2652

    "... are you Lulu?"


    As soon as sisia stepped into the gate, he saw a gray stone ghost with wings on his back and a sharp beaked pig nose not far away. Instead of turning into a statue, the stone ghost secretly looked at the curtain on the right side of the hall, stretched his head to the left and rubbed it to the right, as if he wanted to lift the curtain and look inside, but he seemed afraid of something.


    And cecia''s sudden voice frightened the stone ghost who seemed to be guilty of being a thief. He suddenly trembled, and even the bony wings on his back shrank.


    With fright, the stone statue ghost was like a stuck puppet, one meal and one side of his head, and then he was right in the eyes of cecia.


    Sisia looked carefully at the stone ghost who looked very sneaky. The more she saw it, the more familiar she felt. As like as two peas, the little eyes, the countable look, and the seemingly invisible wings, and the second narrow guardians of the front gate of the prison gate, are identical.


    With doubts in her heart, sisia called again, "Lulu?"


    After staring at each other and solidifying for a few seconds, he was shouted again by sisia. Some silly stone statues finally reacted, and the red and faint eyes gradually lit up.


    Its ugly and ferocious face with strange and timid looks like it is illuminated by the bright sun, and suddenly blooms a strange brilliance.


    "Muttering, muttering..." the stone ghost seemed to see his family and rushed to sisia, muttering unknown language.


    Sisia saw the reaction of the Gargoyle and reconfirmed that this is Lulu!


    However, is it absurd for some wives? Why is lulu in this dream? Lulu is there. What about the other Gargoyle cocoa?


    While sisia was thinking, the stone ghost Lulu had rushed over. Sisia skillfully dodged the flying attack of the stone ghost, and then kicked it behind it, and the stone ghost Lulu was kicked on the ground.


    This set of dodge, turn, split leg and cross kick is used by sisia. It''s silky and skilled. It''s like being engraved into muscle memory.


    Like countless times in the past, the stone statue ghost Lulu, who was kicked on the ground, was not sad to be beaten on the ground, but looked excited and about to cry... This feeling of being kicked by the saint for a long time, I don''t know how long it hasn''t felt.


    Lulu was crying and muttering in a voice that was both wronged and spoiled.


    At this time, sisia didn''t pay attention to what Lulu was saying, but dumped the left leg that kicked Lulu before, with doubts in her eyes: Although I feel that everything here is very real, the strength of these legs is different from my original body. Is this a flaw in this dream? However, if it is really a dream, it is easy to create everything. There is no need to show such obvious defects.


    Sisia wondered why this body had changed. It''s hers, but it doesn''t seem to be hers.


    However, even if there are loopholes in the body, the integrity of the dream construction is extremely terrible. At least ten thousand years ago, sisia had only seen the reality of the dreamland, and had never seen the reality of the dream. After all, as like as two peas or a wizard, the wizard is in control and the control is in hand, and it can be constantly modified and perfected, even if creating a fantasy that is exactly the same as the real world.


    The dream is a bubble in the dream world. The wizard of the dream can only borrow the bubble, but can''t create it. He is essentially different from magic wizards.


    When sisia was in deep thought, a pair of sharp claws and sharp hands with gray stone shells surrounded sisia''s thighs.


    Sisia looked down, but she saw Lulu crying with her thigh in her arms, and her mouth was still wronged.


    "You..." sisia wanted Lulu to let go, but when she saw Lulu, who was still half lying on the ground, she suddenly remembered another thing.


    According to the strength just now, you shouldn''t kick Lu on the ground. Although Lulu belongs to the lowest level of existence in the stone ghost, it is also a monster from the abyss. He kicked down with the power of ordinary human beings, which makes other monsters in the abyss feel embarrassed?


    Even if Lulu is a false creature created by angel in his dream, should it at least comply with some rules?


    "Giggle... Giggle..."


    Sisia''s distraction had not gone far, and she was noisy back by Lulu''s voice.


    Although sisia believes that this "Lulu" is false, it is too much like the real Lulu... It seems that sisia can''t bear to expose it.


    Then talk to it. Chatting, it will expose itself.


    After all, no matter how much you pretend to be, it''s not lulu.


    Because previously, she had asked the wise man Lulu and other guards. The wise man told her that it was not too bad, but it was definitely not good news. Lulu and another stone ghost took the initiative to petrify and didn''t wake up, and didn''t encounter the looting of outsiders. However, because they chose to sleep all the time, they haven''t been awakened for so many years, and now they are in the state of "sleeping to death".


    For a long time, the gargoyles also "sleep to death". Even if there is a little life fluctuation, there is no way to wake them up.


    This is the ecology of the stone ghost at the bottom, because the flesh is weak. After sleeping, the body is destroyed. It doesn''t feel it. On the contrary, with the destruction of the body, they will die completely; The high-level gargoyles have very high physical strength. If they "sleep to death", they can wake up again through various external stimuli. Like the dark golden stone ghost, if you sleep dead, you can use the extraordinary fire to burn continuously to stimulate it to wake up.


    It was precisely because cecia knew that they had fallen asleep, so she was very sure that it was not lulu in front of her.


    But even so, looking at the crying "Lulu", she still squatted down like ten thousand years ago, touched Lulu''s hard and smooth scalp, and comforted with a familiar tone: "all right, all right, don''t cry, I don''t know anything else, but I''m real... Say it, I''m listening."


    Lulu''s reaction was the same as at the beginning. In the soft voice of Western Asia, his mood slowly calmed down, and he began to speak with a whimper.


    However, its words are still "muttering, chirping".


    "It''s incredible that this harmonizing mouth mania can be imitated..." cecia frowned: "is it angel who mobilized my memory?"


    Sisia thought about it and thought it was impossible. Even if the dream wizard can do many incredible things in the dream world, he is not the master of the dream world after all. This kind of silent snooping on people''s memory can be done in addition to the rule level ability, sisia can''t think of any other way.


    What''s more, although sisia''s body has weakened, she has no body or soul. She is a pure memory collection, or an alternative consciousness. She can still sense whether it has been read or not.


    But she didn''t read her memory. Why can angel simulate such a real Lulu? Even all Lulu''s reactions are in line with Lulu''s behavior pattern.


    Even the tone as like as two peas in the same way.


    Originally, I was still thinking about how Angel created such a real "Lulu", but when Lulu "complained" and "asked for comfort" to Xixia with his old tone and familiar voice, Xixia felt that the heart of the body seemed to be touched, and his eyes gradually blurred.


    Really, for sisia, she hasn''t felt this for a long time. Everything is like ten thousand years ago. The building is not tilted, the sun is shining, the body is healthy, and there are familiar little attendants nearby.


    Cecia found herself addicted to this feeling. This feeling of long absence is so beautiful... So beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    However, the once Saint Asia was a rational person. Even if her sensibility surged up, her reason did not fall low.


    She knows that no matter how beautiful it is, it is also a dream.


    A long lost dream.


    Since it is a dream, there is a time to wake up.


    Cecia doesn''t want to be taken away by the dream created by angel like a headless fly. She forcibly suppresses her feelings in her heart.


    Sisia, who was no longer disturbed by sensibility, began to take everything around her seriously.


    Since Angel created "Lulu", let''s see what Angel intends to do first.


    Lulu''s appearance must have a purpose.


    Sisia began to listen carefully to Lulu''s complaints about countless superfluous words, trying to find the core elements Lulu wanted to express from these words.


    After a long time, sisia looked at Lulu and looked puzzled: "you ask me where this is? I still want to ask you."


    She wanted to get the "clue" from Lulu when Angel created it, but as a result, Lulu asked the question like her or even before her.


    What''s angel doing?


    Did she try her best to create Lulu to awaken her past feelings? Moreover, how does angel know all the behavior patterns of Lulu?


    Cecia is getting more and more strange about this "dream".


    "You just woke up. You''re here when you wake up? How long have you slept? I don''t know!"


    Cecia sighed helplessly, turned her head and looked around: "you wake up alone? Isn''t cocoa there?"


    Coco, like Lulu, is also a gargoyle.


    Ten thousand years ago, because cecia often went to the hanging prison ladder to find her best friend Margaret, she was very familiar with several guards of the hanging prison ladder.


    Among them, the most familiar are the two stone ghosts in the second slit, coco and Lulu. When they were still stone fetuses, they were brought to Nara City. They were born and raised in Nara City. They look very fierce and actually very naughty. In addition, the IQ of ordinary stone ghosts is not high. They are at most similar to children aged 11 or 12, and there are still brilliance and innocence in their nature.


    Because of their pure nature, they are almost like children in sisia''s view, so they are more tolerant to these two stone statues and ghosts, and the end of tolerance is that there will be more minions every time they go to the prison ladder.


    Either Lulu follows her, or Coco follows her... As for why we can''t have two stone ghosts together, naturally, because the second slit still needs to be guarded. It doesn''t matter to go one by one, but if they all go, it''s not good.


    "Mumbling, baribala."


    Sisia nodded while listening: "cocoa is behind the curtain. There is a terrible old man there. Cocoa is still in the form of a statue. Don''t you dare to go in?"


    "You''re a real egghead." Sisia was speechless. No wonder Lulu looked around secretly at the edge of the curtain.


    But Lulu said it was an old man?


    Isn''t that angel? What''s that, Bobota?


    Lulu was created to awaken her "humanity" and tell her the location of Bobota?


    Cecia was a little confused. She couldn''t tell what was going on now. She just felt that her thinking was chaotic. Without thinking of anything, he walked directly towards the curtain.


    Anyway, you have to meet people after all.


    Whether you meet angel or the "false worshippers" created by angel, you should meet first and then talk about others.


    When sisia came to the curtain, he heard a rustling sound inside, and a man whispering.


    "It''s interesting. The Gargoyle didn''t expect this structure. It''s different from what I imagined."


    "Do you mind if I take some nails? Don''t worry, I''ll use nail clippers. It won''t hurt."


    "I want a little hair, too. Don''t be afraid. It''s just an external useless tissue resection with scissors. It won''t hurt you."


    "By the way, take some blood. Trust me, it won''t hurt, and only a little blood."


    Sisia just listened and felt her eyebrows frown. Similar voices were often heard in Naro city in the past. Because Naro city has done a lot of living experiments, those experimenters will pretend to be hypocritical when they face the subject.


    Although sisia was sent to Naro city and was somewhat related to those experiments, she didn''t like them.


    Why live? Why use the same family? Why use intelligent creatures?


    In those years, sisia could not get answers to these questions, but she acquiesced in the existence of those experiments.


    But now, hearing these voices again made her very unhappy.


    Angel just fooled her in a dream. He actually restored the scene at that time, and sisia''s anger was raised in an instant.


    She flung open the curtain and rushed in.


    She was ready to do it, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Coco... What are you doing?" Sisia stared at the familiar stone ghost.


    One hand was held by a bony old man, and the other hand was holding a cream ice hockey licking the vigorous cocoa. When he raised his head, his eyes lit up for a moment: "ah, Gollum, Gollum!"


    "As long as you give him some useless tissue of the body, you can eat? Are you so greedy?!"


    After sicia finished speaking, he frowned and looked at the gray haired old man on the other side: "are you Bobota? Why do you study cocoa? What do you study cocoa for?"


    "Coco, is it called coco? It''s a nice name." The old man didn''t care about sisia''s accusation at all, but looked at sisia with a smile: "I''m not Bobota, you can call me Jon. As for the Bobota you''re looking for, he''s in the restaurant."


    "But it''s the first time I''ve seen you. Are you new here? You and Bobota are old acquaintances? So you''re also a wizard?"


    Facing a series of questions from Jon, cecia suddenly didn''t know what to answer.


    Cocoa was obviously not afraid, which was completely different from what she thought. And the old man looked kind and not a bit angry. In this way, it was herself who seemed guilty.


    Most importantly, he is not Bobota. Jon? Who is this? How many false creatures did Angel create in this dream?


    Cecia scratched her hair and turned to look at Lulu behind her: "don''t you say cocoa is in a statue state? Also, this is the terrible old man in your mouth?"


    Lulu: "whisper..."


    Cecia: you just feel terrible when you listen to the voice. When did you do that? Did you sleep too long and die


    Lulu''s wronged flat mouth.


    "And you, coco! I''ve said many times before, don''t trust human beings too much. Not all human beings are like me, like Margaret, and one day you will stumble on it!"


    Even if it was all false, it was rare for sisia to find the feeling of reprimanding in the past, and the reprimands were still two of her little attendants. She simply trained enough. Let them know people for a while, and say not to be seduced by Xiaoli Xiaohui


    For most of the day.


    Jon looked at the scene curiously. Unexpectedly, he rarely went back to pat manor to rest. He met not only two live stone ghosts, but also an interesting little girl.


    She seems to be familiar with these two stone ghosts. Is she the owner of the stone ghost?


    As Jon watched, cecia scolded, and the two stone ghosts bowed their heads, a voice came from a distance, breaking the balance.


    "Well, cecia, do you know these two stone ghosts?"

 Chapter 2653

    Hearing the familiar voice, sisia immediately looked back. I just saw angel Walking leisurely down the arc ladder on the second floor.


    Looking at angel''s leisurely appearance, cecia felt her teeth itch. Left a "in a dream" and ran away, fooling her around!


    I thought I could really see a beam of hope in him.


    liar!


    I can''t help it!


    Full of indignation, sisia took a flying step under her feet and rushed towards angel with an arrow. Before angel could react, she pulled off his tie and turned her back deeply and quickly, ready to step on her face with high heels and step on angel on the ground.


    Sisia did it, but it was Lulu who finally stepped on the ground with a face of grievance and sobbing.


    But Angel did not know when he had lifted the curtain and sat down next to the old man who called himself Jon.


    How to change the position, sisia can''t see it at all. This body... Is too weak.


    "Grunt, grunt, grunt." Lu Lu''s aggrieved voice still floated through the soles of his feet.


    Cecia reluctantly loosened her feet, strode into the small conference hall covered by curtains, glared at Angel fiercely, and then sat on the opposite side of the long table furthest from angel.


    "Don''t think this is your dream, you can do whatever you want. I also understand the rules of the dream world. It''s impossible for you to kill me here, and it''s easy for me to leave here." Sisia held her head up proudly and tried to seize the highland with words first.


    Angel slowly poured a cup of tea for Jon around him, and then looked at sisia: "I feel that in the few minutes we separated, you seem to have made up a lot of stories, and I make you uncomfortable again?"


    Outside, sisia''s attitude towards angel has obviously improved, but now, inexplicably, it has become evil again. Angel can only guess that sisia''s brain has supplemented some stories that don''t exist at all.


    "In the terms tutor Jon taught me, you''re... Persecution paranoia." Angel paused, then pointed to Jon beside him: "this is mentor Jon, my teacher and a scholar who is very interested in the transcendental world. Therefore, he will have the idea of research after he sees the stone ghost here."


    Angel didn''t say that Jon was his enlightenment mentor. After all, he mentioned to sisia that the enlightenment mentor was an alien visitor. If Jon''s identity is revealed at this time, many secrets will be exposed and there will be more to explain.


    However, this is also a coincidence. Angel didn''t expect that Jon would suddenly return to pat manor today. Otherwise, he would not choose here to let Bobota meet sisia.


    "As you can see, my mentor is not ready to hurt this Gargoyle... Well, by the way, do you know both gargoyles?"


    After Angel finished speaking, cecia first looked at Jon. As a former prophet, although he lost his ability to predict, he still had no problem perceiving a person''s good and evil. The old man named Jon, although he seems to have done the same thing as those experimenters, as angel said, he has no malice, which is completely different from those hypocritical experimenters.


    Jon, cecia can put it down first. But angel, she''s not ready to let go.


    Although she has never heard of the word "persecution paranoia", she can basically understand its meaning literally.


    "You say I have the delusion of being persecuted. No, I''m just making a reasonable assessment and looking for the basis of this false dream you created." West Asia cold road.


    Angel looked at sisia''s stubborn appearance and felt that the eyebrows began to swell again.


    For those who are new to the dream wilderness, what he dislikes most is to explain the existence of the dream wilderness for them, because it is troublesome to explain, and all those who understand the dream wilderness will turn into curious babies and ask endless questions.


    Therefore, in general, angel directly throws these newcomers to Chuxin city or new town to understand and integrate themselves. It''s better to observe by yourself than to listen to others.


    It''s OK for others, but it''s obviously not for sisia. Sisia''s expression has directly revealed that "everything is your conspiracy". If she doesn''t explain it clearly, the conspiracy theory will be endless.


    However, to explain such things, angel would never come in person.


    "If you want to know where this is, or if you want to know here, go to see Bobota and he will tell you everything." Angel put on a deep look, looked solemn, and his tone also had a sense of "this is destiny". But in fact, angel''s mind is not so complex. He just wants to be lazy and let Bobota explain.


    Moreover, Bobota is also a source worshiper. They communicate much more conveniently than themselves.


    Sisia snorted coldly, "Bobota? You still want to deceive me. He may also be the false worshipper you created in your dream?"


    Angel rubbed some swollen Temples: "it''s false. After you see it, you can judge it yourself. If you can''t even judge whether your family is true or false, real or illusory, then you don''t want to cheer up and worship the source family."


    Angel''s words were resounding, and sisia listened.


    Indeed, if Engel created it, it must be flawed.


    It doesn''t hurt to meet.


    However, before that, sisia has to get an explanation: "I can see your creation. But you have to answer my question first. How do you know coco and Lulu? Why can you even simulate their behavior patterns?"


    "Coco and Lulu?" Angel only wondered for a moment, and then reacted: "you mean the names of these two stone ghosts?"


    Cecia: Yes


    Angel: are you familiar with these two gargoyles


    Sisia snorted coldly, "you created them all. Is it interesting for you to ask such questions?"


    As soon as angel heard sisia''s answer, he smiled: "originally, you really know. That''s good. If you can understand what they are saying, ask them if they were created by me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Angel: "literally, coco and Lulu in your mouth are the two stone ghosts we saw at the second slit when we came to hang the prison ladder. The black count said they had fallen asleep and couldn''t wake up again. In that case, I''ll bring their consciousness here. At least it''s a paradise for them to live safely."


    What angel said was very beautiful, but in fact, he didn''t think so much at that time. He just tried to pull the sleeping stone ghost into the dream wilderness and fill the vacancy in the atlas of demons in the dream wilderness.


    Unexpectedly, it really succeeded. Moreover, the two stone statues and ghosts who were dragged into the wilderness of dreams at that time actually knew sisia, and their relationship seemed to be good?


    That would be great.


    Bobota alone may not be able to convince sisia who already feels that the wilderness of dreams is "angel''s plot".


    But two stone ghosts familiar with sisia should make sisia believe that they are true, right?


    Of course, if cecia can''t even judge the truth of cocoa and Lulu, angel will recognize that this is a conspiracy, and they don''t cooperate. Cecia will continue to stay in the dark box and wait for "withered trees and spring".


    Cecia looked suspiciously at angel and the two stone ghosts next to him.


    "You said they were pulled into a dream by you?"


    Angel nodded: "of course, before that, I didn''t even know their names. So you can ask these two gargoyles, coco and Lulu, right? Ask if they are created virtual creatures."


    "Your creation, whatever you want."


    Angel kept silent and continued, "didn''t you hear what I said? I repeat, I haven''t seen them before. Where do I know their relationship with you? Who can tell me?"


    "If you can''t even tell whether it''s true or false, I don''t think you need to see Bobota."


    Previously, angel thought that cecia was on the brain of conspiracy theory. Now he thinks that cecia''s IQ is off the line again.


    What angel can do is: understand, understand.


    In 10000 years, it has been good for Western Asia to maintain normal thinking. The IQ is not completely off-line, and there are times when it goes online.


    Just wait and see.


    When angel said this, sisia also felt as if she had been thinking about falsehood. If this is not false and coco and Lulu are true, their familiar behavior patterns can also be explained.


    However, the world has clearly crossed the dream bridge. How can the dream world be true?


    Moreover, cecia knows the rules of the dream world. Except for the person in his sleep, who can bring the dream wizard into the dream world, other people, even if they dream, can''t be in the same dream.


    The size of the dream world is beyond imagination. Sisia has never heard of who can accurately locate and bring everyone into the same dream.


    Cecia is getting more and more confused.


    But she still took cocoa and Lulu outside according to angel''s words and began to make detailed observation and inquiry.


    ¡­¡­


    When sisia left, angel was relieved, rubbed his temples and said with emotion, "it''s too difficult to deal with."


    Jon chuckled, "I think she''s good. If you believe what you say, it''s too tragic."


    Angel: "Oh, she... It''s hard to explain to her tutor. Anyway, the IQ is high and low. There has been a paradox - I can''t know her relationship with the two stone ghosts, let alone simulate the habits of the stone ghosts, but even so, she still wants to think about conspiracy theory."


    Jon looked at angel''s distressed appearance, but smiled and drank a cup of tea: "although I don''t know what happened, when I saw this lady just now, I knew that she was full of vigilance and doubt about everything around her."


    "This makes me very sure that you absolutely didn''t explain anything, so you hurriedly took her into the wilderness of dreams."


    "You should know that the preconceived concept is very important. She is strange to everything here, and she is obviously an extraordinary person who knows the existence of the power of dreams. Therefore, it''s strange that she doesn''t doubt ''making dreams''."


    Jon''s words made Angel feel enlightened: Yes! He did not explain anything to sisia, and he deliberately joked before entering the wilderness of dreams:


    ¡ª¡ªFrom a solemn color to a frivolous expression, he also said "Oh in a dream".


    This operation will certainly make cecia think that she has been deceived.


    This is nothing for others outside the world, because the problem of "whether the wilderness of dreams exists" can be easily verified by communicating in reality.


    But sisia was different. She was alone in the box.


    It was dark all year round. Except for the wise man who came back for many years, no one communicated with him at all.


    If she doesn''t believe the existence of the dream wilderness at the beginning, she will doubt it even if she comes to the dream wilderness in the future... Because it''s really difficult to find others to prove false to her.


    So Jon is right. It''s normal for cecia to doubt, but it''s not normal not to doubt.


    Cecia''s IQ didn''t drop, but it was angel''s eq... he shouldn''t be self righteous and open the joke of "Bobota, in a dream". The preconceived idea of sisia is not "the wilderness of dreams is real", but "I was deceived".


    Fortunately, it can be remedied. It''s easy to do that the two stone statues and ghosts that angel pulled with him are old acquaintances with sisia.


    Although the two gargoyles have basically been unable to return to the real body, they still remember the past memories. Through this, it should be able to eliminate some doubts for sisia.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for angel to think of how to disarm sisia.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, looking at the change of angel''s expression, Jon understood that angel must have done something to make the other party more distrust the wilderness of dreams.


    After asking, Jon was stunned by angel''s "divine operation".


    Angel scratched his head in embarrassment, and then lowered his head as before to accept Jon''s "love scolding".


    However, Jon was stunned for a moment, but instead of scolding angel as before, he smiled more.


    "Great, you haven''t changed at all." Jon said with some emotion.


    Angel: "ah?" What hasn''t changed?


    Jon said slowly with nostalgia in his eyes, "when you were a child, you looked good and clever, but you should be naughty. You are bolder and more crazy than your brother."


    "But then you suddenly changed and became polite from the inside to the outside. It was like taking off your brilliant coat and putting on adult clothes, solemn and solemn, like a little old man."


    "At that time, I thought the past you had disappeared. Now it seems that you are still there."


    "Still naughty, and still the original young man."


    "If you don''t forget your original heart, you won''t be confused about the road ahead."


    Jon''s feelings also brought Angel back the memory of that time.


    Angel suddenly became good. In fact, it was when Jon became more and more ill. At that time, although he was still young, he already knew that Jon''s bony body might not last long.


    He always knew that Jon wanted to cultivate him into a talent, that is, he wanted to leave a trace of earth civilization in the foreign world to prove his existence.


    Maybe the civilization of the earth can also affect this backward world.


    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, Jon didn''t know that the old land they lived in was actually just an island. The world was very big, and there were even other worlds... Otherwise, Jon didn''t dare to make such heroic words.


    Young angel, very smart, knew Jon''s ideal at a very young age and understood that Jon cultivated him as a witness of earth civilization.


    In order to live up to Jon''s hope, angel gathered up his naughty past, put on adult clothes and looked calm, as if he had grown up overnight.


    But can you really grow up overnight?


    Angel frowned and whispered back, "mentor Jon, in my heart, it''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all."


    Jon: what do you mean? I''m a teenager, too


    Angel: "like preaching, like feeling life. It''s not very old, just like the old master."


    Jon scowled: "is this your respect for teachers?!"


    Angel''s mouth shriveled and didn''t dare to answer.


    The air was suddenly silent.


    But soon, the atmosphere of coagulation was broken. And it was Jon who broke the silence.


    Jon''s original serious expression suddenly got a little strained and burst out laughing.


    Angel looked at Jon suspiciously, wondering what happened again?


    After laughing for a while, Jon wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "you just said I love preaching like an old man. In fact, Haiwei also said it. But when Haiwei said it, I didn''t dare to answer back."


    "Before that, as like as two peas, I never thought I could return the same words one day, but I could still scold in the opposite direction."


    "Unfortunately, if it''s not you, it''s Haiwei."


    Jon explained with a smile.


    Haiwei in his mouth, whose full name is Xia Haiwei, is also Jon''s wife, and did not come with Jon.


    Even when he came to the new world, Jon still deeply missed and loved his wife. Even if he knew, he might never meet. But the only partner Jon admits is Xia Haiwei.


    Jon said with a smile, but Angel believed that Jon''s mood would never be as happy as it seemed.


    Just as Jon knows angel, angel knows Jon very well. Jon looks fine on the surface. In fact, he just likes to keep his face on the outside, but once he is alone, he is expected to sigh.


    Angel: "if it''s Shiniang, I don''t believe the teacher dares to answer back."


    Jon: don''t underestimate me. I used to be very dignified at home


    Angel: "yes, but mentor, did you forget that you said when you were drunk that your position at home was: Haiwei Shiniang first, Qiaomu second, shampoo third and you fourth."


    Qiao Mu is the daughter of Jon and Xia Haiwei, and shampoo is a pet cat.


    Jon looked stunned. "How do you know? When did I say that?"


    Angel: "when I was about four or five years old, you vomited after drinking with your father."


    Jon: "... Do you remember when you were so young?"


    Angel: "I didn''t remember before, but after I became a wizard, I thought of a lot of things. The tutor was drunk a lot before, and told a lot of secrets. I remember..."


    Jon snapped at the table and interrupted angel.


    Seeing angel looking over, Jon coughed twice: "you don''t have to remember these things, or you can discuss them with you and forget them."


    Angel: "the memory of a wizard is hard to really forget unless..."


    Jon: unless what


    Angel: "unless you have the sound of forgetting. It''s a mysterious thing. Its shape is a dressing mirror. Through it, people can completely forget something and never remember it."


    Jon: so... Did you


    Angel: I''m sure not


    "Where is it?"


    Angel touched his chin and recalled the record in kulori''s log: "it seems that she is in the hand of a witch named ''broken heart''. I don''t know who she is. Anyway, she must not be in the wizard world of southern regions."


    Jon: "


    Angel: don''t worry, I promise I won''t say it


    Jon sighed: others know it doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t want angel to know. It affects his tall and powerful mentor image too much.


    Just then, the outer curtain was lifted, and sisia came in with a confused face.


    When Jon saw sisia coming, he stood up and said to angel, "you should have something to talk about. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the stilted building and have a rest."


    Jon said that and hurriedly got up and left.


    Just as Jon was about to lift the curtain, angel''s voice suddenly came: "by the way, I can promise I won''t say it, but if my brother thinks of anything else if he becomes a formal wizard, it has nothing to do with me."


    Jon''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Yeah, I almost forgot Leon!


    This guy is bigger than angel. He almost crossed over and watched Lyon grow up. Lyon must know more about his secrets.


    No, we have to find a way to get Leon not to mention these things. It''s best to forget!


    Jon frowned and went out full of worry.


    Angel saw this, but he gently hooked the corner of his mouth. He just said it on purpose. It''s better to let Jon worry about these things than to talk about Shiniang from time to time and be dejected

 Chapter 2654

    Cecia and Jon passed by the wrong way and sat opposite angel again. However, she did not speak immediately, but put her hand on her forehead and fell into meditation.


    After Jon''s advice, angel also knew where his fault was, and no longer showed impatience, but silently waited for sisia to come back.


    "Coco and Lulu are real." After about two minutes, sisia spoke slowly.


    After a pause, cecia said again, "but they are also fake."


    "It is really the memories of the past, their essence and independent consciousness; but what is false is their bodies." Cecia explained her judgment.


    Angel: listen to you, you should believe me


    Cecia shook her head: "I can only judge whether coco and Lulu''s consciousness is true. It''s hard to say whether the Bobota in your mouth is true."


    Angel: you''ll see it


    Cecia: where is he


    Angel pointed directly up: "in the restaurant, that is, the corresponding position on the second floor. If you can''t find it, you can ask the maid on the second floor to take you there."


    "You''re mocking me. I''m too stupid to know the way?"


    Angel: "no, just a friendly reminder. If you need anything, you can ask the maid here."


    Sisia stood up and didn''t seem to intend to continue to communicate with angel, but was ready to see the Bobota in his mouth.


    "Shall I be present?" Angel asked.


    Cecia sneered, "if this is a dream you created, what''s the difference between your presence and absence?"


    "You still regard this place as a dream. It seems that you haven''t realized the essence of this place." Angel stretched: "well, you go to see Bobota and let him tell you the truth here. I won''t go to join the fun. I''ll wait for you here."


    "By the way, don''t talk for too long. It corresponds to the real time, and your box can''t affect the time flow rate here. So, be sure to hurry as soon as possible. I''m going to find Mu Ling." Angel: "if you know the basic situation, come to me. You want to talk to Bobota in detail. There will be plenty of time in the future."


    Cecia''s ear moved slightly: "do you mean I can still enter here in the future?"


    Angel: "of course. Your two stone ghost companions have slept dead outside and can only live in the wilderness of dreams in the future. Do you have the heart to let them break through alone in this unfamiliar world? Moreover, you can''t touch the outside world in that box, and here you can touch people in any corner of the southern region."


    "What do you mean?" Sisia could hear that angel''s words were informative, but it was really difficult to understand for a moment.


    Angel compared a "Shh" gesture: "you can see and understand this by yourself. If you really don''t want to waste time, ask popota."


    Cecia took a deep look at angel, didn''t ask again, but turned and left.


    But before sisia left, angel''s voice came again: "by the way, I forgot to tell you. Do you really think the judgment you just made is correct?"


    Cecia paused, turned to angel, did not speak, but directly questioned with her eyes.


    Angel: "coco and Lulu are real, but why do you think their bodies are fake?"


    Cecia: what else? Do you want to say that their weak, newborn flesh is still true


    Angel: "at least in the wilderness of dreams, it is true. Just like the body you use now, it is a newborn you based on reality. As long as you don''t break it, it will always accompany you as your body in the wilderness of dreams."


    Cecia narrowed her eyes: "do you mean to say that the world is true. All the flesh bodies here are creations?"


    Angel: "whether the world is true or not depends on you. As for whether the body is a creation, I don''t know... Don''t look at me with such skeptical eyes. I really don''t know. The only thing I know is that the wilderness of dreams is constantly improving, and everyone''s body is also improving here, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    Angel''s words added another cloud of doubt to sisia''s heart. But at the same time, curiosity about the wilderness of dreams has also increased.


    Cecia: "you''d better stop lying to me."


    With that, cecia turned and walked out of the curtain.


    Angel''s voice did not stop, but continued to spread, but this time it was no longer a supplementary explanation, but a late welcome: "I forgot to tell you before, this is Pat manor, Ms. sisia, welcome you. Friendly tips, the cream mushroom soup made by maid mana is very delicious. I have smelled the aroma. Please have a taste later..."


    Cecia snorted and didn''t reply,


    Through the footsteps outside the curtain, we can know that sisia has gone upstairs.


    Only then did Angel breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Next, let''s watch Bobota play. With Duoluo''s advance guidance, there should be no big mistakes.


    The only possible accident is that Bobota is not recognized as a source worshiper by Western Asia... If such an accident does occur, angel can''t help but say that Bobota, as a source worshiper, is a little too failed.


    ¡­¡­


    With angel''s ability, it''s easy to spy on what sisia and popota are talking about. But he didn''t.


    It''s not that I believe in Bobota, but that I have confidence in dodo.


    Duoluo has come to personally "guide" Bobota. If Bobota will be rebelled by sisia and hook up with the whole thing, it won''t want Duoluo to light the ancestral altar¡ª¡ª As it happens, Dodo doesn''t have much thought about this.


    Taking advantage of the conversation between sisia and popota, angel was not idle, so he went to arrange the two stone statues first.


    Thanks to these two stone ghosts, sisia dispelled most of her doubts, so angel was not ready to let them become "paper monsters in the atlas", so he left them in the manor... For purpose, in addition to allowing Jon to study more materials, he had to choose between mascots and waste.


    As for the gargoyles'' talent of "guard", let them be gatekeepers? Forget it. Their bodies are just born and belong to the weakest group. Don''t think how powerful they can be without exercise; Whether we can beat the farmers in the field is a question mark.


    It can frighten people with its ferocious appearance.


    To arrange them is to walk around the manor with Lulu and cocoa, recognizing the land and people. Let everyone know that these two are wastes in strength. Don''t be afraid. If you encounter them in the future, just look at them purely as mascots.


    When the walk was almost over, angel told them to find a place to stay in the manor by themselves.


    Angel walked slowly back to the castle.


    At this time, Xixia has not returned, and angel is not good to leave now. He simply opened the trees and chatted with mother-in-law Tiejia who is "on standby all year round"


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, in the box of sisia.


    When sisia woke up from the end of the throne, her eyes were dazed for a moment. Then she seemed to think of something and looked down at angel standing on the edge of darkness.


    "You..." cecia was about to speak when Angel interrupted.


    "Don''t ask me any questions about the wilderness of dreams. You''d better find the answer by yourself. There are many angles to understand a classic, not to mention a world. Everyone observes from different angles and gets different answers. What I see and know may not give the most correct answer." Angel described his "laziness" as tall in the tone of a divine stick.


    After confirming that sisia listened, angel said again, "back to the point, does Miss sisia now think Bobota is a false figure created by me?"


    Sisia was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "Bobota is a source worshiper, I can be sure."


    Hearing sisia''s answer, angel was also relieved. Fortunately, the chain didn''t fall off at Bobota


    "So you believe what I say?"


    Cecia did not answer, but sometimes silence itself is the answer.


    "Now you should understand why I said before that we can meet frequently in the future? As long as we are both online, it is not difficult to meet each other. If you want to know the updated news from the outside world, you don''t have to rely entirely on the wise. There are extraordinary people in the wilderness of dreams, and you can communicate with them."


    After communicating with popota, sisia did know a lot. Because of understanding, she also began to return in awe.


    In a broad sense, this is a new world independent of the dream world.


    And West Asia once heard a rumor that the existence of the world itself is a miracle. Will the world that angel has become a miracle... Or an opportunity?


    Cecia: "about the wilderness of dreams in your mouth, I just want to ask one question, does the wilderness of dreams exist constantly?"


    Angel: "it''s constant. However, it''s floating outside the dream world. If you accidentally encounter the demon in the dream world and the other party is very powerful, it may also be destroyed."


    Cecia: "so, have you ever met a demon in the dream world before?"


    Angel: "this is the second problem, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Yes, I met it. However, I found foreign aid and killed the other party."


    "As a wizard in the savage cave, I still have a lot of backers. Moreover, there are ancestral spirits in the wilderness of dreams all the year round. For example, the tree spirits you know are all living creatures who have lived for thousands of years. Otherwise, you might have a common topic if you go to talk to him."


    Cecia: I don''t know. I''ve just heard their names


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can often go to the wilderness of dreams and even soak in it all the time. In your capacity, you will always get familiar with them."


    "My identity?" Cecia sneered, "what identity can I have? Do you know what identity I am?"


    Angel looked suspiciously at sisia: "isn''t your identity a former worshipper?"


    Sisia choked and suddenly didn''t know how to refute. She thought Angel knew her past identity, but she only recognized her ethnic identity.


    Angel looked at sisia speechless and choked, still showing innocent doubt. Since cecia said that the wise master had the same status as her in the past, angel knew that cecia was certainly not an ordinary source worshipper, and might still be a big man ten thousand years ago.


    But since cecia didn''t disclose it, angel wouldn''t ask.


    Now it''s no problem to call her Ms. cecia or miss cecia. If he is really a senior big man, doesn''t he have to change his honorific name immediately?


    Of course, changing to honorific is not a big deal, but Angel hopes that sisia can completely stand on their side and then change the honorific. Otherwise, we should be tied up in everything we say and do, which will be troublesome.


    Angel: "as the ancestor of worshippers, even if you don''t want to, as long as you are in the wilderness of dreams, you will naturally come into contact with the high-level of savage caves. After all, a living worshipper can''t be covered by me alone. Without the backing of savage caves, he may have been eaten up by the outside world."


    "Unless you no longer enter the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel said that at this time, he looked at the forehead chain in the center of sisia''s eyebrows: "the forehead chain is the login device. If I give it to you, I won''t take it back. Whether you are willing to continue to log in, or if you want to discard it, it''s up to you to choose."


    When Angel spoke, sisia''s hand had touched the forehead chain and wanted to take it off. Because it was too delicate and large, it was easy to block her sight.


    But angel''s words stopped cecia''s hand.


    Of course, she has to enter the wilderness of dreams. She has been lonely for thousands of years. Even if she just looks at the busy crowd from a distance, it is a luxury for her. What''s more, sisia can communicate with them.


    Besides, Bobota is there.


    Even if it was really just a dream, cecia was ready to get drunk in it.


    So, when taking down the forehead chain at this time, will Angel misunderstand: she doesn''t want the login and wants to lose the forehead chain?


    Thinking of this, and then looking at the puzzled eyes of angel opposite, sisia still put down her hand.


    Don''t take it until Angel leaves. Wear it now.


    "Miss cecia, do you have any other doubts? Of course, don''t ask about things in the wilderness of dreams." Angel looked to West Asia.


    Sisia congealed for a moment: "popota told me a lot of information, which is very miscellaneous and jumbled. I still need to sort it out. There are no other problems for the time being."


    Angel: "if Miss cecia has no problem, I''ll leave. If you need me, you can leave a message in the trees. What are the trees? You can ask Bobota. If you are in a hurry, you can go to Fred. Fred will contact me as soon as possible."


    When Angel finished speaking, he made a "please" gesture.


    That means cecia can send him out.


    But sisia did not immediately send angel out of the box, but whispered, "I just heard what you mean. Do you want me to meet the wise in the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel: "yes, if I can, I hope to let the wise master meet Miss cecia. I believe that miss cecia should be easier to convince the wise master than me."


    Sisia pondered, "if a wise man can be called a wise man, there must be something extraordinary. I can''t see the clue of the wilderness of dreams, but the wise man may see a thread. Are you sure you want the wise man to enter the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel did not answer because he saw that sisia was not finished.


    Sure enough, sisia just paused and continued to say, "you let me see the source fire, the wilderness of dreams and Bobota... I can probably guess that your purpose is nothing more than to win me over."


    Angel silently said in his heart: No, winning over you is not the goal. I''m just trying to find dodo an ancestor of his own race.


    Of course, angel will not say the real purpose in his heart, but look at sisia: "then?"


    Cecia: can you please me? It depends on your ability, but you can''t please the wise man


    "Why?"


    Cecia: "a city that has been in ruins for thousands of years and identified the rebirth of Naro city. Do you think you can move it?"


    "The wise man is absolutely loyal to Nero, and I am neutral. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Angel nodded, that is, sisia can win over, but the wise will never be rebelled.


    Cecia: "one more thing, although the wise man is gentle on weekdays, the wise man will exhaust all means to revive Naro city. If the dream wilderness can generate a world as you said, it will be very special and special... Maybe the wise man will make the dream wilderness a card in his hand regardless of means."


    Angel touched his chin: "it sounds like we really need to be vigilant. The wise dominate."


    Just vigilance? Cecia subconsciously frowned... But she was blocked by the forehead chain and almost scratched her eyebrows.


    "I know that the savage caves are very powerful, and they will become the backer behind you. But do you think Naro City, which has been dormant for thousands of years, will be a harmless sheep?"


    "If you finally decide to let me meet the wise man in the wilderness of dreams, I will agree. But I still hope you should make a careful decision."


    Angel nodded: "I see. Thank you for miss cecia''s reminder."


    Sisia no longer said much, but waved her hand, and a red luminous symbol slowly floated to angel.


    "This is the ticket for customs clearance. Take it and it will lead you all the way to the place where the prison ladder is located."


    Angel looked at the red symbol hanging on the palm of his hand and his eyes flashed with curiosity. He noticed before that it was very strange. The structure was very simple, but he just didn''t know why and couldn''t imitate it.


    Cecia: "don''t be too curious. This thing is just a by-product derived from different space. It is a specialty of this different space. It can''t be taken out. When you leave this different space, it will come back to me by itself."


    After a pause, cecia said, "I''ll take you out now."


    Angel: "wait a minute..."


    Cecia:


    Angel smiled and said, "everyone has come and gone. You tell me to wait a minute, and I''ll come too."


    Cecia: come on, what else can I do for you


    Angel: "it''s not a big deal. I just want to confirm some news with Miss cecia..."


    The error free chapter of super dimension warlock will continue to be updated in the hand play bar. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend hand play!


    Like super dimension warlock, please collect: () super dimension warlock hand play, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2655

    As soon as angel left the box of sisia and appeared in front of the crowd, he said with an apology on his face: "sorry to keep you waiting."


    As soon as the voice fell, angel saw VAI come up to him: "it''s okay, it''s okay, we didn''t wait long."


    "It''s nearly half an hour. It''s not long outside, but it''s probably more than half a day in the box of Western Asia." The lazy voice, no doubt, was DOX.


    Dox originally sat on the ground and saw angel appear. Then he stood up leisurely: "does your transaction take so long?"


    Angel: "in fact, I didn''t stay in the box for a long time. West Asia cancelled the difference of sense of time for a long time."


    Angel said frankly. At least in DOX''s feeling, angel didn''t lie.


    "Did you undo the differentiation of sense of time because of your transaction?" Asked DOX curiously.


    Angel didn''t hide: "it''s true."


    Dox narrowed his eyes and guessed, "didn''t you refine something invisible in the box you gave West Asia?"


    Angel:


    Dox said with a natural look on his face, "a lonely woman for thousands of years must need some appropriate relaxation and entertainment... Hey, what''s your look? Is there a problem with what I said?"


    No one answered DOX''s question, but turned too far and looked like avoiding suspicion. Even the black count stared at DOX for three seconds with a strange "look" - the closing of his nostrils.


    It doesn''t matter to occasionally joke about meat. The box of Western Asia is next to it. DOX dares to speak like this. He is also a warrior. Anyway, sisia is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Their strength is unknown... They can only hope that when DOX spoke just now, sisia didn''t explore the outside world.


    The sudden silence was finally broken by the black count: "remind me, the people of the tourist organization have passed through the Wumu ghost area and entered the smelly ditch as soon as possible."


    VAI said in surprise, "how could it be so fast? Aren''t they entangled by witches and ghosts?"


    Count Black: "I met the two wizard level witches who were even disturbed by them."


    "However, the people who caught up this time were gray merchants with gray masks. They knew the underground maze very well. Moreover, when they encountered obstacles, they did not attack the difficulties together, but acted separately."


    "For example, one of them who uses magic and one of them who can disturb the mind of Wumu ghosts stays outside, pulling hatred and avoiding the tracking of wizard level Wumu ghosts."


    "Others move on."


    One of them has a clear goal and should be chasing us. They have entered the smelly ditch. As long as they don''t take the wrong way, they should not be far from the different space. "


    Angel touched his chin and smacked, "so we have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we already have tickets. Let''s say when we have something to do."


    Angel spread out his hand after he spoke, and the symbol emitting red light rose slowly and suspended in mid air.


    Without much to say, angel took the lead to the end of the platform.


    This time, the alchemy puppet did not stop angel and let Angel step out of the platform smoothly, while the red light symbol floated from angel''s palm to his front, illuminating the lower steps all the way.


    The original illusory ladder, illuminated by the red light, began to become an entity.


    However, if Angel steps out of the new ladder, the previous physical ladder will slowly become vain.


    Seeing that angel had successfully reached the ladder, others hurried to follow.


    As long as the red light symbol is on, they have successfully passed the test of the alchemy puppet. Only DOX, when passing by the alchemy puppet, suddenly a red light appeared at his feet.


    Dox reacted quickly, but the red light was much faster than him. It turned directly into a hand, grabbed DOX''s ankle, gently pulled it, DOX lost his center of gravity and fell off the platform.


    However, everyone was nearby. Naturally, it was impossible to watch DOX fall. A pale blue magic hand grabbed DOX''s other ankle and pulled him up.


    Dox smoothly returned to the platform, and the red hand slowly disappeared. While the red light disappeared, everyone heard a familiar cold hum.


    Kael: "it seems to be the one in the box of sisia..."


    Angel: "no, it''s like sisia."


    On the other side, DOX got up from the ground with a look of indignation and swearing, accusing sisia of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    However, sisia did not reply to him.


    The people looked at each other with tacit understanding in their eyes. It can only be said that DOX sometimes acts too casually and doesn''t care about the bottom line. Retaliation is completely predictable... This is probably the "freedom" pursued by DOX. It''s just that you are free, but others are affected or even hurt by your freedom. Is this kind of freedom really freedom?


    After scolding for a while, DOX finally stopped and was ready to step up the stairs again.


    However, this time the alchemy puppet stopped him.


    When DOX was confused, VAI whispered, "when you fell down just now, the ''ticket'' in your hand also fell..."


    Dox looked puzzled and forced: "isn''t this ticket always with us? Aren''t your tickets suspended in front of you? Why did mine fall?"


    Wai hesitated. "Maybe you''re being treated special."


    As soon as DOX heard this, he was a little hairy again and shouted "why?".


    The black count of DOX, who had never paid much attention to him, snorted coldly: "don''t you know why you were targeted? This is the end of being open-ended. The rules of the alien space are not up to you and me. Unless you have the ability to break the alien space, you can act arbitrarily. If you can''t, follow the rules here."


    After the black count''s words, angel also opened his mouth at the right time: "now you have only two choices, either buy a ticket again, or come to my exile space for the time being, and I''ll let you out after you leave."


    In fact, DOX had guessed why he was targeted by sisia in his heart, but in front of the public, his face was a little uneasy, so he deliberately showed his hair blowing¡ª¡ª From the fact that the object of his curse was only an alchemy puppet and did not mention sisia, we can see that he actually counseled.


    Now, angel directly showed two choices. DOX didn''t want to delay everyone''s time. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath: "I''ll change the ticket again!"


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Although he didn''t quite understand why DOX had to choose to change tickets again, it was DOX''s choice, and angel wouldn''t stop it.


    Dox hesitated and took out a exquisite Knight stabbing sword from his space props.


    The stabbing sword is somewhat similar to dox''s red sword in appearance, but the energy fluctuation on it is much less. However, from the perspective of angel as an alchemist, this knight stabbing sword is quite well refined, and the apprenticeship period can be almost universal. Moreover, this stabbing sword has perennial maintenance. Compared with the newly refined sword, this old sword is easier to use.


    "Do, DOX, you want to exchange this sword for tickets? Have you figured it out?" Vay looked at DOX in amazement.


    Dox himself actually hesitated, but finally put the stabbing sword into the box of Western Asia: "it''s useless anyway. Just change it."


    As the stabbing sword fell into the box of sisia, the voice of sisia floated out of the box, and this time, everyone heard it.


    "It''s a little brave to give up your sword. But you''d better sew your mouth in the future." Sisia''s voice was quite cold: "for the sake of Noah''s descendants and angel, I''ll spare you this time, but not next time."


    The voice fell, and a red light mark floated out of the box and resuspended on DOX''s palm.


    Dox looked at the ticket back in his hand and scolded in his heart: next time, I promise we won''t meet in our life.


    Dox learned well this time. He was just sick and didn''t say it.


    With tickets, DOX was no longer blocked by the alchemy puppet, and successfully stepped on the ladder from virtual to real.


    "Let''s go." Dox: "I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Angel didn''t say anything, turned around and still walked in front.


    Vay came to dox and whispered, "I never thought you would change this sword."


    Kael was also beside VAI. Hearing VAI''s words, he said curiously, "does this sword mean anything to Lord red sword?"


    VAI looked at DOX and saw that he didn''t care. He replied, "this is the sword he used before he was promoted to the official wizard. Moreover, he spent all his savings and photographed it at the auction in Mesopotamia for decades."


    Vayton paused: "I doubt that DOX has no deep feelings for the red sword he uses now."


    VAI''s words were not covered up, and angel walked in front and heard them. He was also quite surprised and said, "can you give up such a profound sword for you?"


    Dox said angrily, "I don''t give up. However, I feel inexplicably that if I take other people''s things or some things with low meaning this time, I will be made difficult by the woman. I took out the sword only when I can''t help it!"


    "Is this inspiration? Did your inspiration recover so quickly?"


    Dox: No, it''s just a feeling. I feel it''s the woman who did it


    Angel: "so this is the test that sisia gave you."


    No wonder after getting the sword, sisia said, "it''s a little courage to give up her sword.". If DOX took out something else, cecia would really make it difficult.


    Dox: "that smelly woman... Hateful."


    Vaai whispered to him: "if you don''t make complaints about the tie, I believe the intensity of expression will be stronger."


    With the previous lesson, DOX didn''t dare to speak at will. If the woman could monitor the whole alien space, wouldn''t he suffer again.


    However, being vowed to make complaints about the "vuc Tucao", "Doc is a bit upset:" you said me, the woman just said clearly, and looked at the face of Noah''s descendants and Angell, and then let me go. Angell didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what the deal was with the woman. She was somewhat thin and normal. But how did your Noah family relate to this woman?


    Vay stopped at this time, because he didn''t know what was in it, so he could only focus on the black count.


    The black count was silent.


    At this time, angel said, "sisia and Noah have an old friend. She told me before."


    In fact, the black count had long speculated whether angel would ask what he and sisia said. Now angel took the initiative to say it, obviously admitting that he asked.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for sisia to mention the Noahs with angel.


    In this regard, the black count was not angry. It was normal for angel to ask by "relationship". He could speak frankly, but dispelled some of the black count''s suspicions.


    However, the black count also wanted to know which step angel asked. It can also be seen how close the "relationship" between Angel and Western Asia is.


    Since Angel didn''t cover it up, the black count directly asked his doubts: "did sisia tell you about Noah''s ancestors?"


    Angel: "well, I know about some stories, such as the name of the ancestor and the name of a dominant daughter. There''s nothing else... But the Noah ancestor described by sisia reminds me of one thing."


    The black count quickly asked, "what''s up?"


    Angel shrugged. "Let''s keep it a secret for the time being. If it''s really necessary, I''ll say it then."


    It was angel''s own subjective will to say or not to say. However, he added that he would say it if necessary. This kind of words raised people''s imagination.


    Count Black: "is it related to this exploration?"


    Angel: "it''s unknown for the moment. It''s nothing, but if it''s related to this exploration, it''s closely related."


    After Angel finished, he smiled softly: "don''t worry, once I find any clues related to that matter, I will say it. If not, it''s useless to say it."


    Dox muttered, "it''s OK to say it and let us increase our knowledge..."


    Angel smiled and said with deep meaning, "if it is related to this exploration, I can say it for the team. But if not, it''s not free for me to tell some secrets."


    Dox warily covered his waist bag: "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "it doesn''t mean anything. It''s equivalent exchange."


    Angel stopped when he said this, and then silently said in his heart: 1, 2, 3


    When I kept talking until 10, the familiar fluctuation connected with angel.


    ¡ª¡ªPrivate line between count black and angel.


    Count Black: "are you implying me?"


    Angel: is that a hint? Isn''t it explicit


    Angel motioned the black count to look back.


    Count black looked back and found that everyone focused on count black and angel. Obviously, they all guessed something.


    The black count himself heard VAI''s voice in his heart: "super dimension wizard, is this a hint to your excellency?"


    The black count replied without a word: "hint fart, express."


    After scolding, the black count continued to say to angel, "it seems that I see something in me?"


    Angel: does knowledge count


    The black count smiled softly: "count, but the price of knowledge is not cheap."


    Angel didn''t answer this sentence, but the conversation changed: "didn''t Lord Black say that you can communicate with each other before?"


    Black count: "yes, but I''m talking about my real body. Do you dare to come to the Noah land?"


    Angel: "not necessarily."


    Black count: "you come alone."


    When Angel heard this, he refused without hesitation: "that''s all right. I must call your excellency Rhine, mother-in-law in iron armor and tutor, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t go back. If I want to come alone, forget it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t trade."


    Black count: "


    Count Black: "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Angel spread his hand and shrugged.


    Black count: "I was thinking that you and that wood spirit should be related by blood. I don''t know if you are better or it is better."


    In the face of the black count''s ridicule, angel didn''t care. He went around before. In fact, what he wanted to change was a crystal ball similar to VAI. Although sisia said that the crystal ball had no absolute cure effect on Jon and delayed the deterioration at most, it was enough. Angel didn''t expect to cure Jon immediately and could delay the deterioration.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, Sanders has prepared several plans to delay and worsen, but a few more plans must be beneficial and harmless.


    However, how to change to the crystal ball used by the black count, angel has no fixed plan.


    The so-called transaction is just a preventive injection in advance.


    Maybe, in the end, angel can exchange the crystal ball of count black through VAI... After all, VAI exchanged his crystal ball for tickets, asked him to customize it and asked him to make a price at will. At that time, it will not be easy for him to refine. He will take a look at the crystal ball of the black count, and then plan. Maybe he can succeed.


    "OK, I temporarily agreed to your deal. I just hope the news you brought will not be useless." After mocking, the black count agreed to the "equivalent exchange" proposed by angel.


    "Then I pray that this exploration does not coincide with my news, otherwise I will lose a lot." The way Angel prayed.


    The black count snorted coldly, "I''m not so stingy. It''s really useful news. I won''t take advantage of it in vain."


    Angel quickly expressed his gratitude with a compliment of "sure enough, it''s still a high pattern of adults".


    The black count was trying to find out if angel had any other information about the Noahs in sisia. However, before he could figure out what to say, angel said first:


    "After leaving the alien space, we are going to look for mu Ling. I got some news about Mu Ling from sisia. It''s very interesting."


    Angel did not use the black count''s private chat channel this time, but spoke directly to the people.


    "Interesting? What do you mean?"


    Angel: just look at this thing


    Angel opened his hand as he spoke.


    The error free chapter of super dimension warlock will continue to be updated in the hand play bar. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend hand play!


    Like super dimension warlock, please collect: () super dimension warlock hand play, the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2656

    The crowd looked at angel''s palm and saw a familiar thing.


    A silver ring.


    "This seems to be the ring that quick spirit found from the witch ghost in the lane before?" Dox recalls.


    "Very similar, but different. I remember the ring found by suling is smaller, and this one looks bigger." It was Kael who spoke. Kael had touched the silver ring before, so he remembered clearly, "moreover, there is a dark pattern on this ring. It is different from the previous ring, and it looks more exquisite."


    Dox observed carefully for a moment and noticed the difference: "there are some differences, but the overall shape is very similar, and the materials look similar. They are all iron wrapped in noble silver."


    When DOX said this, he looked at Angel: "where did you find this? Does it have anything to do with wood spirit?"


    People also looked at Angel curiously. How does this very ordinary ring relate to Mu Ling?


    Angel: "I changed this thing from western Asia. It''s a treasure of Mu Ling in Western Asia to exchange traffic qualifications."


    Hearing this, everyone understood. What Angel means is that the ring is a wooden thing, and it is also its treasure?


    Dox frowned. "So what does this crap mean?"


    Everything may have meaning, but there is a way to perceive the meaning of the host''s full emotion through inspiration. But this ring really doesn''t have any meaning.


    Angel shook his head: "no meaning. Sisia made it clear that this thing has no meaning."


    "Sisia can take things without meaning? Didn''t we lose before? My stabbing sword... Hateful woman!" Dox''s face was filled with righteous indignation, but he still only dared to say it in his heart.


    Not only DOX, but also others wondered why sisia would accept something that didn''t mean anything.


    "There''s a reason." Angel said this with a sigh and a slightly strange expression.


    "According to the rules set by the warden ten thousand years ago, there are only two ways to continue up the platform. Do you use a specific item in exchange for access, or you can go up if you have a pass."


    "However, since the warden of the hanging ladder left, it was useless for sisia to come, so she modified the permission to exchange items and replaced the specific items with the current treasures, that is, the items with meaning she liked."


    "When Mu Ling arrived, sisia must treat it according to this standard. But..."


    The black count suddenly said, "a newborn wood spirit has no such implication treasure."


    Angel nodded: "the black count is right. Mu Ling has nothing. The only thing on his body is the silver ring."


    Dox: "shouldn''t it be. As soon as sisia saw the wood spirit, she knew there was no treasure, so she also accepted the planting and received the ring?"


    Angel shook his head: "no... although the ring has no profound meaning, the wood spirit loves it very much and can''t be exchanged."


    "Without treasures, sisia doesn''t want the ring, and Mu Ling doesn''t want to hand over the ring." Angel: "when these three conditions are met, I think you should be able to guess the story behind."


    The black count thought about it and knew it. However, he did not open his mouth to explain.


    Among the others, DOX was the fastest to react.


    "Shouldn''t that wood spirit stay here?"


    Angel: that''s right


    "When you think about it carefully, you know that Mu Ling has just been born and doesn''t know the existence of the hanging prison ladder at all, but why did he finally go to the hanging prison ladder? A simple reasoning can explain it."


    After Mu Ling was born, he immediately peed and pretended to be dead for decades when he saw a large number of terrible witches and ghosts around him.


    It''s not easy to find an opportunity. The first thing it has to do is to run away. Ke Muling is not familiar with it at all. He doesn''t even know where it is and where to escape.


    At this time, Muling noticed that the working area is connected with two tunnels. However, the tunnel they came in needs to bypass many tunnels to see, while the other tunnel can be seen at a glance behind the twin towers church.


    Mu Ling can''t judge which is the exit, but from the result theory, Mu Ling finally chose the tunnel behind the twin towers.


    Escaping into the tunnel does not mean safety. While continuing to go deep, Mu Ling found the only new channel, that is, smelly ditch.


    As for how mu Ling came to this different space from the smelly ditch, angel could not give a clear inference, but it is likely because of the smell of the smelly ditch... After all, Mu Ling represents the purest power of life. The filth and darkness of the smelly ditch are definitely the place Mu Ling dislikes most.


    Anyway, Mu Ling finally found the entrance to the different space, and then came to the platform of sisia step by step.


    "What does Mu Ling ask for?" Angel did not wait for others to answer, but directly gave the answer: "maybe it has a higher pursuit, such as leaving nailuo city and going to the place where birds and flowers smell... However, it is basically impossible for the newly born and ignorant wood spirit. Therefore, the only thing it asks, and only asks, is a safe place."


    "From the perspective of wood spirit, sisia wants to treasure it. It doesn''t have it. Its only thing is the silver ring, and it doesn''t want to give it. Again, do you think the platform where sisia is located is safe?"


    VAI: "it seems quite safe... As long as you stay on the platform and don''t fall into the void, it should be very safe."


    Angel: "the answer came out. Mu Ling found it safe here. Since sisia wouldn''t let it, he simply decided to stay here."


    "No matter how West Asia expels, Mu Ling doesn''t leave, and even starts the old industry... Pretending to be dead."


    "Seeing this situation, sisia really had no choice. She didn''t want to hurt Mu Ling, so after a stalemate for some time, sisia forcibly rolled off the ring on Mu Ling and kicked it off the platform."


    "That''s the whole process." After Angel finished, he looked at DOX: "so it''s true that you think sisia treats Mu Ling specially. But it''s not for no reason. If you pretend to die on that platform for a few years, maybe sisia will be upset. If you take an ordinary thing, you''ll kick you away."


    Wai interface said: "no, I think it''s more likely that sisia won''t be as merciful as Mu Ling. After all, DOX''s mouth has no handle. It''s estimated that he will kill himself in less than a day."


    As soon as DOX heard this, he immediately made a cold expression: "don''t imagine what hasn''t happened. Also, next time, remember to call me honorific and call me by my first name. Be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    VAI was completely indifferent to dox''s threat. He made a face at DOX and ran to the black count, looking like you can''t help me.


    Dox''s angry nose was smoking, but... He really couldn''t help Wai. He could only stare at Wai fiercely, and then turned his head and pretended that nothing had happened.


    The uproar between DOX and VAI did not affect the communication of others.


    After listening to angel''s story, Kael said in his heart: "I feel this wood spirit. It''s really easy to go with the situation."


    Angel silently gave Kael a thumbs up in his heart¡ª¡ª


    High EQ: casual and safe.


    Low EQ saying: lazy, not motivated and cheating.


    It can only be said that Kael is worthy of being academic. It''s much better to talk about this topic than sisia.


    Of course, sisia is a witness. She knows how rogue Mu Ling is, so she wants to roll her eyes when she mentions Mu Ling. And Kael, who is not even a bystander, can say such irrelevant words.


    "Back to the point." Angel: you remember that I took out two gold coins, right? One of the gold coins was my ticket. The other gold coin was used to change the ring of Muling


    When angel said this, he paused and said a digression: "there is only the wooden ring, and sisia is willing to exchange it with me, because for her, it is the only flaw in all her treasures."


    "Go on. I bought the wood spirit ring from sisia, thinking that if any of you would seek such prophecy, you can rely on this ring to lock the position of the wood spirit. After all, this thing itself belongs to the wood spirit." When angel said "tracking", he silently looked at the black count, who leaned over the slate and directly skipped angel''s eyes.


    Seeing that the black count didn''t answer, angel could only sigh: "how to trace by this ring will be discussed later. Let me first say an interesting point I found when I saw that Mu Ling''s treasure was this ring."


    Dox: "interesting?"


    Angel did not answer, but summoned four light blue magic hands and put the silver ring with dark lines on the first magic hand.


    Then he took out the second item from the bracelet, a small silver crown, which he found when he broadcast "open the blind box" before. Angel placed the three pointed crown on the second magic hand.


    On the third magic hand, angel put the Oval silver pendant he took off from the special witch ghost.


    As for the last magic hand, angel directly put Dan gross on it.


    Dan gross looked around blankly, not knowing what had happened. Angel pointed to the silver circle on his thumb and motioned him to pull it out and put it on the magic hand.


    Dan gross also liked the silver circle found by the quick spirit, but since angel asked him to hand it over, he took the initiative to pull it out and put the silver circle into the magic hand with a reluctant expression.


    "Don''t put on such a reluctant expression. When you are free, I will refine a ring on each finger, which is colorful and can illuminate, so as to ensure that you are the brightest cub when you go out." Angel casually promised, and then took Dan gross down from the magic hand and hung it on the blood night shelter again.


    After placing Dan gross, angel motioned to the people to focus on the four magic hands.


    "The interesting point I said is here. Now you might as well observe it carefully, but what do you find?"


    At the moment when angel''s voice fell, VAI was the first to stand up and give a response: "the color is very uniform. Except for the crown and the dark gold powder in the Oval Pendant, they are basically silver white."


    "The material is also almost similar. They all use noble silver."


    "In the end, they are all mortals." Vayton said, "well, that''s all I found. I''m finished."


    VAI''s voice fell, and the black count''s voice came out: "it''s stupid to say the same as not saying it. I didn''t talk about the point at all."


    Wai''s expression was stunned. He responded quickly just now, entirely to support the idol, so as not to let the idol fall into an embarrassing situation when no one answered. Therefore, he basically didn''t observe carefully. He just thought and said what he thought.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he finished, the black count began to scold.


    With a little grievance, VAI looked at the four magic hands again. This time, he observed carefully with a careful eye.


    After careful observation, VAI really found some details he hadn''t noticed before.


    "These four are placed together. How can they feel very harmonious." Wai: "it''s like... It''s like..."


    Kael: "it''s like a complete object, split into multiple small objects."


    "Yes!" VAI nodded fiercely: "Kael said that I went to my heart. Yes, it''s this feeling. When I looked at it separately, I didn''t feel it at all, but when I looked at it all together, I felt special harmony. It''s like being able to combine together and become a complete object."


    After VAI finished, he looked at angel with expectant eyes.


    Angel motioned VAI to look aside with his eyes.


    VAI subconsciously looked aside, but he saw the black count staring at him.


    VAI: Sir, am I wrong


    Count Black: "that''s right, but it seems that you want to be recognized by angel."


    Wai smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to respond.


    At this time, angel suddenly made a sound, which was to help Wai solve the siege: "Wai was right. After I got the silver ring of Mu Ling from sisia, I noticed that these things seemed to be one. Of course, the inspiration came from Kael''s reminder when I broadcast live."


    Cael had speculated during the live broadcast that there seemed to be some connection between the crown and the Oval Pendant, as if they could be combined into one. It was precisely because of Kael''s reminder that angel saw that sisia took out the silver ring of the same color and the ring for Dan Gros, which immediately gave rise to an association in his mind.


    As angel spoke, he manipulated the four magic hands and assembled them quickly.


    Soon, a thing that looked very harmonious but could not see what it was appeared in the only remaining magic hand.


    Although I don''t know what this object is used for, on the whole, it is quite exquisite and harmonious, and it is absolutely one.


    It has a silver three pointed crown at the top. At first glance, it doesn''t have much characteristics. When you look closely, you will find that there are carved dark patterns and occasional golden flashes. It has both a low-key side and luxury.


    Below the crown is the silver small ring found by the first quick spirit. Before, they didn''t pay attention to this small ring because it was too simple and had no lines at all. Now it is found that the existence of this small ring is reasonable. It only shows a small part, and most of the rest are covered by the crown, which makes it look like a circle of transition layer under the crown.


    Below the small ring is an oval pendant. Angel thought that the crown could be directly connected with this pendant, but it was not. There is a small mechanism in the crown. It does not exist for oval hanging, but to fit a small ring.


    The small ring just fits the Oval Pendant and blocks the round part above the pendant.


    Below the silver pendant is the larger ring, which is also the silver ring engraved with the surrounding pattern of Bigen leaves that angel changed from sisia, which can fit into the rounded part below the oval pendant.


    Because the round parts above and below the pendant are covered, at first glance, the Oval Pendant turns into a square and straight middle body.


    In addition to not being able to see what use it has, in general, it is exquisite and beautiful, and the whole is perfectly integrated.

 Chapter 2657

    After these silver objects are combined, what is it?


    When the people were guessing, DOX looked at angel and said in a slightly joking tone, "now, do you still think this is a dagger?"


    Dox''s words stunned everyone.


    Yes, angel once said that his mentor lost a dagger when he explored the underground maze. On the dagger, there is the hanging emblem on the special witch ghost.


    So, at that time, angel was sure that the silver pendant on the Wumu ghost must have originated from the dagger left by Sanders.


    It was precisely because it was Sanders'' property that angel wasted some time and tried to get the pendant.


    But now put it together... There is no trace of a dagger at all.


    If this is the handle of a dagger, it''s impossible. It''s too big and cumbersome. Even if you split it, you can''t make up for the appearance of the dagger.


    However, then again, it is difficult to fake the family emblem on the silver pendant. It is almost 100% certain that it is the object of Sanders, or the object of the igulo family.


    From the current integrity of this thing, the silver ring should be integrated with the silver pendant. Then, it also has a great probability to belong to the igulo family.


    But according to sisia''s description, the only thing on the wood spirit and its most cherished thing is the silver ring.


    That''s interesting.


    It belongs to the igloo family and the Muling family. There must be something fishy in here.


    Angel: "I admit I guessed wrong before. It really doesn''t look like a dagger. As for what it is, I have a guess in my heart."


    Dox: "what guess?"


    Angel reached out and gently stroked the strange thing on the magic hand.


    Just like the closest lover, he slipped slowly, until he reached the lowest ring. Angel''s hand still didn''t stop and continued to fall.


    With angel''s hand down, a black staff with faint light appeared under the ring out of thin air.


    The short staff is perfectly connected with the ring.


    At this stage, how can people not understand what angel wants to express.


    This strange looking silver object is actually the head of a short staff.


    "It''s definitely wrong to say it''s a dagger. But it''s really possible to say it''s a short staff." Dox said, looking at angel''s complete short staff simulated by magic.


    It has to be said that after adding the following staff, the original strange things suddenly become harmonious. It is possible for the head of the stick, very, very large.


    Black count: "you should not guess for no reason?"


    Angel smiled: "Lord Black saw it thoroughly. The reason why I guess so is because I asked about the form of sisia wood spirit before."


    Black count: "I also asked sisia about this question. Her answer is that the talent of the wood spirit can make it change its form at will in order to better avoid danger. Therefore, she doesn''t know what form the wood spirit is."


    Hearing the words of the black count, angel was slightly surprised. Originally, he thought that the black count would only ask about Noah''s ancestors. Unexpectedly, he also asked about Mu Ling. It seems that the black count is also very concerned about this relic exploration... Or he has noticed that the destination must be related to Noah''s ancestors, so he is so positive?


    "Sisia gave me the same answer as adults, but I asked sisia in detail what forms Mu Ling had changed on the platform, and what was the most common and insignificant form."


    As soon as mu lingfu was born, he was in the working area of a group of witches and ghosts. If Mu lingfu changed his form at that time, he might be found by those wandering witches and ghosts.


    Therefore, the original form of Mu Ling must be ordinary and insignificant. Moreover, even if you throw it on the ground at will, it won''t attract much attention.


    Later, no matter how hidden the wood spirit was, it must have changed based on the original form.


    According to this idea, angel finally got an answer from sisia: "it has become the most common and insignificant form, which is a dark stick. That changes when it stays on the platform and pretends to be dead."


    First of all, it is difficult to find that the black stick is wooden. Moreover, because there is often a dark smell underground, many surfaces in the work area have been saturated with dark pollution and become extremely dark, and some buildings have also been dyed black.


    Therefore, it is inconspicuous to hide the black wooden stick in it.


    In addition, sisia clearly said that Mu Ling was lying on the platform and loading a wooden stick that changed when he died. At that time, Mu Ling should have noticed that sisia would not hurt it, and the platform was safe.


    Therefore, at the most relaxed time, Mu Ling changed back to the original form, and this logic can also make sense.


    Therefore, angel will take the shape of the wooden stick as the original shape of the wooden spirit.


    With the appearance of Mu Ling, you can cover this series of silver ornaments to form today''s short staff.


    The black staff body is inconspicuous when viewed alone, but it can be matched with the gorgeous and exquisite crown and authority, which is more pleasing to the eye and more conspicuous.


    Of course, this does not mean that angel is more thoughtful than the count of black. It can only explain one thing. Angel has a closer relationship with sisia than the count of black, and can get more news from her mouth. Even though the black count is a descendant of Noah, it is not Noah himself after all. It is good for sisia to barely say a few words with him. It is impossible to describe all the shapes of Mu Ling word by word.


    "According to you, the wood spirit was born from a walking stick?" Asked DOX.


    Angel nodded: "if there is no accident, it is very possible. Because the walking stick used by ordinary nobles, if it has no special role, but only shows their personal identity, most of the stick body will use wood, because the wood is lighter, so it won''t be so hard to hold it in your hand."


    "Therefore, it is possible for the wood spirit to be born from the wooden staff."


    Kael: "I often hear that the birth of spirit is not easy. It is said that it is the will of the world and the wisdom inadvertently left in the world. If it is really so difficult to be born, I still feel a little strange that an ordinary wooden stick produces a wooden spirit."


    As soon as Kael''s voice fell, the black count''s voice sounded: "it''s true that the birth of the spirit is not easy. However, if an object is in a consistent energy environment all year round, or this object has a very strong meaning, the probability of the birth of the spirit will be relatively higher."


    "As for the wooden staff, it actually meets the first condition. Although it is deserted here, it is under the protection of the magic energy array. The energy environment is much better than the outside world. In addition, the dark and turbid forces constantly appear underground. These have been lingering around the wooden staff, stimulating its ability to give birth to wisdom, which has been improved again. Just..."


    VAI: just what


    Black count: "if I just think according to this logic, I can''t figure out one thing. The spirit often surrounded by dark and dirty energy should have more bad habits, but the wooden spirit seems to have no other bad thoughts except timidity?"


    Because if there are evil thoughts, the wood spirit''s idea will not be so simple, nor will he pretend to be dead for decades, nor will he refuse desperately when the wise masters hand out olive branches, just want to stay quietly in the quiet prison ladder and spend his life in darkness.


    This is the strange point of the black count. Mu Ling is a little too simple.


    Angel replied tentatively, "timidity, timidity and solitude are not bad habits. But they are aimed at themselves, not others, so they are not bad thoughts."


    The black count thought, "it''s also possible."


    At the end of his words, the black count did not continue to say more. He just needed to point to the end.


    The black count stopped, and DOX immediately connected:


    "Now we can basically determine that the wooden staff is the original body of the wooden spirit, but on this, there are still some prerequisite problems that have not been solved." Dox said, "first, if these rings, pendants and crowns belong to wood spirits, why did they scatter everywhere later?"


    "Second, if these ornaments do not belong to Mu Ling, why does Mu Ling love them so much and even refuse to give them to sisia in exchange for tickets?"


    "As for the third." Dox looked at Angel: "if the silver staff head belongs to the wood spirit, according to the above family emblem, the wood staff is likely to come from the igulo family. According to time, will it come from your mentor, master magic?"


    The three questions raised by DOX are all of public concern, especially the third question.


    If it''s really from Sanders, angel has always said that Sanders left a "dagger". What''s the matter?


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I can''t answer the first question. However, from the perspective of ornaments, these ornaments are actually quite conspicuous. I personally speculate that with Mu Ling''s timid and counselling character, he will never leave these conspicuous things for the witches to notice him, or he may throw them away."


    "Of course, it''s more likely that before the wood spirit was born, that is, when it was just an ordinary walking stick, these ornaments were almost scraped by the Wumu ghost. Because these ornaments are very beautiful for a special Wumu ghost, it collects the beautiful ornaments, and then discards the dark stick body of the wood spirit at will, which is Very likely. "


    "As for the ownership of the small circle and the big circle... This can also be inferred from the special witch ghost. It took off the crown and felt good-looking, but the small circle inside was very eye-catching, and then threw it away. As a result, it was picked up by other witch ghosts. Finally, it was cheaper and faster."


    "The big ring doesn''t look very good at first glance. It''s possible that the special witch ghost took the ornament and left a big ring alone on the wood spirit."


    "However, the above are based on speculation, and I can''t give a positive answer."


    The first question angel answered was based on speculation, but the logic was self consistent. After hearing this, they thought for a while and felt that angel''s speculation was not impossible.


    From the fact that DOX did not continue to deepen on this issue, we can see that he actually agrees with this inference.


    "The second problem, in fact, is the extension of the first problem. If the special witch ghost only values the good-looking degree of the ornaments, it is reasonable for her to take off the crown as a collection and take off the Oval Pendant with her. The big ring, because it is not very good-looking and not easy to take, simply stays on the wood spirit."


    "If Mu Ling was born after the head of the staff was taken away, he would naturally think it was his own thing and love it."


    "If the wood spirit was born very early, with its timid character, it could not resist. It could only let the stick head be broken down. Finally, it left a lonely ring, which naturally became its most cherished treasure."


    The second question basically doesn''t need to be explained too much, and everyone can understand it, so Angel simply mentioned it.


    He also knew that others were not most concerned about these two problems, but doxty''s third problem.


    "As for the third question..." angel rubbed his eyebrows and said bitterly, "I''m also very confused when you ask me."


    "According to the information told me by my tutor, what he left here is indeed a dagger. Moreover, I have seen the appearance of the dagger through magic. The dagger handle of the dagger is indeed very similar to the Oval Pendant, engraved with the family emblem of the igulo family. This is also the reason why I mistook the pendant on the witch ghost. It may be polished with the dagger handle."


    "The tutor never mentioned the short staff of the igulo family."


    In order to prove the truth of what he said, angel even took the initiative to let the black count release the true word to distinguish the true from the false.


    The result of the mantra is as angel said, and he doesn''t know the existence of the short staff.


    Dox: "if the magic master didn''t tell you about the existence of the short staff, would it be other members of the igloo family who left it here?"


    Angel: I don''t know


    However, angel felt that it should be impossible. Because the igloo family is not a wizard family, but a traditional secular noble family. Although Sanders has become a powerful true wizard, he has neither married nor left children, nor even cares about the development of the igloo family... In this case, it is difficult for the igloo family to give birth to extraordinary people again.


    Instead of the extraordinary, it is almost impossible to reach this area.


    Therefore, angel was also very confused about this. He prefers the short stick, which may still belong to Sanders, but Sanders never mentioned that he had left the stick.


    The most important thing is that in the nightmare world, the "young Sanders" Engel meets is also holding a dagger, not a walking stick.


    Where on earth did this walking stick come from?


    Can it be said that all Engel''s inferences were wrong before, and the noumenon of the wooden spirit is not the wooden staff? Or, the so-called stick head has nothing to do with Mu Ling?


    Angel sighed, "that''s what I''m talking about, because I don''t know what the answer is or what the truth is."


    "Only by looking for the wood spirit, or finding a way to let the wise man dominate the opening, may we know the truth."


    At this point, angel mentioned the first thing.


    "By the way, this ring, whether it''s wood spirit or not, was picked off by sisia from the wood spirit. Do you really know how to find things?"


    After that, angel looked straight at the black count. This sentence is "you", but Angel refers to only one person, the black count.


    Because others can do similar prophecy, they have already said it. The black count has personally demonstrated prophecy, so it is most likely to be the black count.


    This time, the black count was not as silent as last time, but calmly replied: "it''s a little early to say these now. It''s not too late to find Mu Ling after going to the prison hanging ladder."


    "Since sisia said that Mu Ling cherished the ring, maybe he didn''t have to look for it directly. Holding the silver ring, he would find it himself."


    Angel: what if it doesn''t work


    Count Black: "if all methods are useless, talk about the pursuit."


    Although the black count did not give a direct commitment, it also showed indirectly that he could not use the technique of tracing.


    That''s enough.


    Angel: "then I hope that Mu Ling will show up when he sees the ring, as Lord Black said..."

 Chapter 2658

    The crowd kept walking on the dark and empty hanging ladder.


    With each step, the red mark will light up, turning the steps under your feet into entities. When you go to the next step, the steps in front will slowly turn into virtual shadows, and finally disappear in the dark.


    They are like stepping on a ladder without a way back.


    At this time, it was almost a quarter of an hour before they left the platform where the box of Western Asia was located, but they still didn''t see the end of the ladder.


    Moreover, the stairs sometimes spiral upward and sometimes fall tens of meters like jumping off a building. The route of overturning and handstand has become the norm.


    If the red mark hadn''t been pulling people in the direction, they even wondered if they were going the wrong way.


    Now, they have come to a big circle of stairs, sometimes handstand and sometimes straight. The gravity field here is quite chaotic. Even if they take the handstand section, they don''t feel falling.


    At the halfway point of the great circle ladder, Kael suddenly wondered, "how can my mark fly in a different direction from you?"


    Because Kael was last, they didn''t find anything unusual before. At this time, they turned around and looked at Kael when they heard his voice in the spiritual tie.


    But I saw Kael ten meters away standing on the original ladder, and the red mark in front of him was flashing in the other direction.


    At the same time, the corresponding virtual shadow of the ladder also appeared in the direction of Kael.


    "Is there a different route for this ticket?" Dox looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel is the one who has communicated with West Asia for the longest time, and knows more information than they do.


    However, angel was also a little confused: "I asked about this mark. Sisia only said that this is the rule of this alien space. Only with the red mark can we safely reach the exit. I didn''t mention that there will be separate roads on the way."


    At this time, the black count also confirmed: "I have asked similar questions, and the answer is almost the same as what angel said."


    "What should Kael do now? Or I''ll go back and pick him up?" Dox road.


    Angel: "when the mark is activated, it will only move forward. If you don''t believe it, try to step back."


    Dox''s practical spirit was quite enough, and he stepped directly onto the back ladder. However, as angel said, the red mark did not flicker at all, nor did it retreat with DOX, but hung in its place.


    The ladder on which DOX half stepped became a virtual shadow that did not exist at all.


    Dox was also reckless, thinking that only a few meters, he would pull Kael over again... As for Kael''s loss of red mark, DOX didn''t consider it at all. Anyway, he would put it into his exile space if it was a big deal.


    However, when DOX was about to rush to Kael, Kael shook his head in horror.


    Dox was wondering when he suddenly felt frightened.


    Not only DOX, but also others present felt something wrong.


    "Quick spirit, pull DOX back quickly!" As soon as angel realized that it was wrong, he immediately ordered the quick spirit to summon a strong wind suction vortex, and instantly pulled DOX, whose feet had separated from the ladder, back to the ladder.


    Dox, who returned to the ladder, was panting with lingering palpitations.


    "What, what''s going on? What just happened?" Dox gasped as he questioned.


    However, everyone did not see the specific situation, but felt something wrong.


    At this time, Kael''s voice came from his heart: "dark shadow, as soon as Lord Hongjian stepped out of the ladder, I saw a huge dark shadow floating up from the void below."


    "Huge shadow? It''s so dark here. Are you sure you''re right?" Asked angel.


    Kael: "I''m absolutely right. That color is completely different from the darkness around..."


    "Has the shadow disappeared now?" Dox was a little worried that he was being watched by something dirty.


    Kael: "the red sword Lord stood within the light source covered by the red mark again, and the dark shadow sank and disappeared."


    Hearing this, they understood why angel said that this red mark can only enter, not retreat.


    Once you step back, you encounter this unknown terror.


    Angel: "sisia said before that there was danger in the void. Unexpectedly, the danger came so fast. Once he left the ladder, the shadow immediately covered his head..."


    Count Black: "a different space shouldn''t be so weird, and it''s still feeding monsters in the void."


    Angel: the monster raised


    Count Black: "I can''t think of any other existence except the monsters raised. This strange space is designed like this. Something''s wrong... I have a hunch that there should be some unknown secrets in the depths of the void here."


    The black count looked into the dark void with a trace of exploration in his eyes.


    "If there are secrets here, the prison hanging ladder may also contain secrets... Because the situation of the prison hanging ladder is similar to that here." Angel paused: "but even if there is a secret, it should have nothing to do with our trip."


    Angel is not curious about these "secrets", but the secrets here must be related to the prison ladder or the high-level decision-making of Naro City, which is obviously not what he can participate in now.


    Moreover, angel doesn''t want this exploration to be full of twists and turns.


    "Indeed, it has nothing to do with probability." The black count did not deny angel''s words: "you can put it aside for a while."


    "The secrets here don''t need to be considered at all now. However, Kael''s situation is very urgent, which needs to be considered." Dox road.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. He''ll go wherever the red mark leads him. Since cecia said that the red mark can take us out of here, we''ll meet at last." When the black count said this, he whispered, "moreover, maybe we will all have our own way later."


    Hearing the black count''s words, the first response was Kael in the distance: "indeed, if there is only one road, there is no need to buy so many tickets. Since each of us has tickets, it may mean that everyone will have a different road."


    "I''ll follow the red mark next." After a pause, Kael said in a solemn voice, "go alone."


    Kael''s tone was firm. DOX thought for a moment and whispered, "well... It''s normal to walk alone."


    "It''s not alone." Cael scratched his head: "isn''t the soul tie still connected? After I go on the road, I''ll report the situation with you!"


    Kael took a deep breath and walked in the direction indicated by the red mark.


    The crowd watched Kael''s figure go farther and farther until it disappeared in the dark. They silently looked back and continued to move forward along the great circle.


    Kael did, as he said, talk about the situation from time to time to show that he was all right.


    After walking for a few minutes, when the great loop was at the top, a forked road also appeared in front of DOX.


    This time, without much to say, DOX nodded to the crowd and embarked on a dark journey alone.


    When DOX went away, VAI sighed: "it seems that adults are right. Everyone really has a different way..."


    Count Black: "everyone has his own way, so I didn''t stop you from deciding to stay in Mesopotamia, because this is your own choice and your own way."


    Wai was speechless on the surface, but he had to take the opportunity to teach him a few words at this time.


    Obviously, the road here is not the same.


    VAI felt a little wronged, but this grievance soon disappeared, because he led the red light mark of the black count to the other direction.


    The black count did not say anything and left on his own.


    The rest are angel and Wai.


    VAI was in a rare good mood at this time. He could walk with his idol. This dark long road also became bright.


    However, it''s good to be alone with idols, but VAI doesn''t know what topics to talk about. Will idols be interested in the topics he is interested in? If you''re not interested, isn''t it embarrassing to talk?


    When VAI thought about how to speak, angel said one step ahead of him: "you said before that you wanted to customize a crystal ball. Are you sure it was a crystal ball? Are there any other options, or what effects the crystal ball needs, and are there any restrictions on material and shape?"


    VAI hurriedly said, "yes, I''m sure to use the crystal ball. Because my ability, relying on some of the essential characteristics of the crystal ball, can play better... Moreover, the diviner looks more professional with the crystal ball."


    "As for the limitation and effect of the crystal ball, I personally hope that the introduction of energy can be smooth, and the bearing energy level should be higher. Most importantly, it can not be eroded by the smell of death..."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "are you sure it''s the smell of death?"


    VAI subconsciously said, "yes, the smell of death."


    But after answering, VAI found that angel was looking at himself with deep eyes. VAI thought for a moment: "did your excellency find it?"


    "I don''t know what the breath of death is like. Your surface is the breath of death. In fact, it contains another opposite breath. Well... In other words, you live to death."


    Wai''s expression was a little surprised, but his eyes were bright: "it''s worthy of being super dimension. It''s so deep that you can detect it. My adults also said that unless it''s a wizard whose soul is on the death side, other wizards can''t perceive it unless they reach the realm of true knowledge."


    "DOX never noticed."


    VAI looked at angel with adoration on his face.


    Angel was a little embarrassed by this look. In fact, the black count was right. Anyway, he didn''t see it. The words in the back were just a patchwork of sisia''s words.


    Angel must have a purpose to point it out.


    "Although this alternative breath of death can also be treated as an ordinary breath of death, a series of materials such as dead bones, Requiem stones, soul separation crystals and so on are used to resist its erosion of alchemy props."


    "But after all, it''s not the real breath of death. If I can specifically feel this breath of death, I should be able to refine it more in line with your requirements."


    After a pause, angel added: "I don''t know if you can understand that as a member of the R & D Institute, all the props I need to refine are high-quality products... I don''t want to say the specific reasons. Therefore, I don''t want to have any defects in my alchemy career."


    Angel''s words first set out the facts, then guided them, and finally gave VAI a reverie space with perceptual blank.


    At this time, VAI had completely entered angel''s rhythm and said excitedly: "do adults need to observe my death olfactory ability? I can cut off my nose and let adults study!"


    Angel: "


    Do you Noah people have the habit of splitting organs? Always cut your nose. Besides, why do I study your nose. Blood ability is inherited from the black count, and the nose is just a medium.


    Angell''s heart was tucked up, but his face shook his head gently. "No need for trouble. If there is something similar to that crystal ball before, let me make complaints about the smell."


    "Something like a crystal ball?" VAI thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of anything similar to his crystal ball.


    Seeing Wai''s confused appearance, angel had to guide again.


    "Are you the only descendant of Noah who inherited the smell of death? Have no other descendants of Noah had the smell of death before?"


    Angel has prompted this. Why doesn''t Wai understand.


    "Yes! I remember!" Wai''s eyes changed from confusion to enlightenment: "my adult used to have a crystal ball. It is said that it was given to him by an old friend of the adult. But later it was useless and said that the crystal ball was not good-looking. But I think the crystal ball clearly fits the ability of death smell, and it is relatively powerful, which will make the guests of the divination shop more trust."


    VAI muttered to himself, then patted his chest and assured him, "when adults need it, I will bring the crystal ball to adults."


    Angel: anytime after you leave here


    Wai''s eyes lit up and his heart was slightly moved. As a member of the R & D Institute, he must have received many refining requests, but now he puts his refining requests in the first place. I think he is worried that if he doesn''t have a crystal ball, the divination shop can''t open.


    How sweet!


    Angel looked at VAI with slightly moist eyes and wondered, what''s the matter with this guy? Why are you so emotional?


    Angel was thinking about whether to say something to comfort vay.


    VAI didn''t give him a chance and said to angel with an excited look: "I, I''m sure I can live up to the love of adults!"


    Angel:


    Before angel could figure out where the wind was blowing in VAI, the red mark in front of him began to fly in another direction.


    Angel looked at another slowly emerging virtual shadow ladder around him and said to VAI, "it seems that it''s time for us to go our separate ways. I''ll go first and see you at the door of the hanging prison ladder."


    Angel waved to VAI and walked to the other side.


    Under VAI''s reluctant gaze, he slowly disappeared.


    Angel walked very freely, also because he had finished what he should say and what he should pave the way. As for whether he could finally get the crystal ball of count black, it depends on VAI''s own play.


    However, speaking of... Before, vay said that one of his friends gave the black count''s crystal ball to him?


    Black count''s friend? Crystal ball? These two key words make angel have some associations.


    Angel always had an inexplicable hunch that the friend of the black count... Should not be the one he knew.

 Chapter 2659

    Strangely enough, when Angel parted ways with the people, the direction of the hanging ladder began to gradually become normal. Instead of all kinds of wonderful inverted or circular stairs, it became a 45 degree inclined upward ladder. However, the visible range of the ladder is still only in the general illumination of the red light mark.


    Angel could see only two or three steps in front of him and one step behind him. Therefore, whether it will continue to tilt upward until the end is still unknown.


    Everything ahead is unknown, surrounded by darkness and nothingness. There are unpredictable dangers hidden in the nothingness, and he can only move forward alone under the protection and guidance of the red light.


    This picture is very interesting.


    If Mr. Feng sees this scene, he may be able to create a picture of a lone traveler walking alone in the dark monsters with their teeth and claws, towards the steps illuminated by the red light.


    If there is this painting, it should be very epic, right?


    Angel''s brain is filled with all kinds of pictures, either distant thoughts or reveries, which is probably one of his few pleasures in the dark.


    However, it is not the first time for angel to walk alone on a ladder in the dark void.


    Before he had become a wizard apprentice, he had entered the prison ladder of the nightmare world.


    For others, anywhere in the nightmare world is more terrible and dangerous than reality; But for angel, during his trip to Naro city in the nightmare world, he hardly encountered any danger and got a lot of help. For example, the king of magic food helped him a lot; On the contrary, it is an underground waterway in reality. Angel feels that he has encountered more dangers.


    Of course, this is only angel''s personal experience. If he told Sanders this, he would probably only get a cold expression. But in the next few days to months, he may encounter all kinds of difficult tasks or tests given by Sanders. The sultry man is so simple.


    Angel kept on following the red mark while thinking.


    Although walking alone all the way, it is actually not as lonely as expected. First, angel''s Italian horse gallop, and second... The noise in the spiritual tie-in is really difficult to feel lonely.


    The tether of the soul is not broken because they are separated, and it has been quiet in the tether of the soul.


    Dox once again proved how noisy he was; Wai also didn''t know why. He was inexplicably excited. Anyone who threw a topic could take a sentence or two; Even Kael, who has never spoken much in his heart, will occasionally talk to prove that he is still alive.


    Only the black count was as silent as ever, but it was only superficial silence. Although the black count did not speak in his heart, he secretly contacted angel.


    Black count: "what''s the situation on your side?"


    Seemingly concerned, it was actually a question without nutrition. Angel believed that there must be something else when count black suddenly found him.


    "There is no danger at present. I am still climbing the ladder. Oh, by the way, after I leave you, the ladder will change a little. There are no strange ways, but become a normal ladder and extend all the way." Although Angel knew that the black count had other meanings, as a younger generation, he still answered the black count''s question seriously. By the way, he asked politely, "is it all right with the black count?"


    After a while, the black count slowly said, "I have seen the statue of the peeing child you said."


    See the statue of a peeing child? Angel didn''t react at first. When he recovered, he suddenly remembered that the statue of the peeing child was at the gate of the prison ladder?


    Has the black count left the alien space?


    Angel: Why so fast! Are you out now?


    Before Angel spoke, the black count seemed to feel angel''s surprise and replied, "to be exact, as soon as I separated from you, I took a few steps forward and saw the exit. However, I was still in different space, just separated and went out to make sure that it was the statue of the peeing child you said before."


    The reason why the black count sent him out was not for caution, but for fear that his soul would be broken after he left the alien space.


    "What about the others?"


    Count Black: "I found the exit, and everyone else was still on the hanging ladder."


    Angel: "so, not only the road separation, but also the length of different roads?"


    "It should be. Maybe it''s the unique mechanism here?" The black count paused: "however, this is not the main problem for me to find you. I just let me enter the prison hanging ladder. The situation inside is a little more than I expected."


    "Did your excellency find anything?" Angel doubted that he had been inside the prison hanging ladder in the nightmare world. There should be no strange place in the front floors.


    "It''s broken."


    "Broken?" Angel hesitated: "Your Excellency means that the interior of the prison ladder is broken?"


    Black count: "yes, the internal space is all broken, and there are some unstable areas suspended in the dark void."


    Angel remembers that sisia said before that the high-level was cut off. How did the bottom break? Angel asked hurriedly, "what about the hanging ladder?"


    Black count: "although the hanging ladder is damaged, it still exists as a whole. It should be able to climb up."


    Hearing this, angel was a little relieved. If even the hanging ladder is broken, they don''t have to find Mu Ling. The broken hanging ladder means that the lower level is not safe. With Mu Ling''s counseling personality, they will never stay in the hanging prison ladder again.


    However, even if the hanging ladder is still there, the bottom floor is actually broken. Is mu Ling''s character of cherishing his life still in the hanging prison ladder?


    Angel now regretted that he had been to the hanging prison ladder in the nightmare world before, so he didn''t ask about the details of the hanging prison ladder in sisia in detail.


    Moreover, he completely ignored one thing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe news from sisia was delayed!


    All her news was told to her after the wise master came. The last time a wise man came, it may have been a few years or decades ago. It is also possible that the ladder of hanging prison has changed, or Mu Ling has changed his place to stay.


    "Is the bottom broken seriously?" Angel thought and asked.


    Black count: "the edge is more serious. There seems to be a magic energy array near the hanging ladder. There are few damaged places, but... It''s not absolutely safe."


    Angel naturally understood the meaning of the last sentence added by count black.


    Count black also thought of it with him, and Mu Ling might have moved.


    "I see... We''ll talk about it in detail after we meet."


    "Yes." After a pause, the black count said, "it''s an idea made by the day to please the wise master through the wood spirit. It''s not necessarily useful. It''s a big deal to change a way."


    The black count''s tone was very flat, but angel could feel the black count''s concern.


    Angel is actually a little depressed. If Mu Ling is indeed no longer on the ladder of hanging prison, he is definitely the biggest according to the division of responsibility. After all, he made all the arrangements.


    Too confident makes him often ignore many details, and angel doesn''t want to disclose the existence of the nightmare world, so he doesn''t dare to be too straightforward, which also leads to that others can''t find defects at the first time and can only follow angel''s arrangement.


    This is also the "lesson" angel got when he was the team leader for the first time.


    Although it is not known whether the "lessons" exist or not, angel has begun to make a review.


    "If there''s a problem, I''ll make other preparations." Angel paused: "however, whether we can find the wood spirit or not, I believe that the wood spirit must have an impact on the wise master."


    Black count: "Oh, are you so sure?"


    Angel: "the day is just a guard. What she says may not be enough, but sisia''s status is special, and what she says should be more valuable for reference. And the advice given by sisia is also to win the favor of the wise man by using the wood spirit. Therefore, I believe it should be useful."


    The black count responded quickly, but his focus changed to sisia: "sisia''s status is special? Do you know what sisia''s status is?"


    Angel: "I don''t know. However, cecia herself has revealed many times that her identity is extraordinary. Before she disappeared, she even has the same dominant position as the wise man. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, we can know from cecia''s authority to control this alien space that her identity is at least much higher than that of the day."


    After angel''s words, the black count was silent for a long time before he said, "then look forward to it. Her suggestion is really useful."


    Angel: "still expect that her message doesn''t expire..."


    The black count chuckled and cut off his private conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Angle listened to his heart. Everyone was chatting in high spirits. He was full of worry and expectation about the way ahead, but he was a little guilty.


    If Mu Ling really leaves, their trip will be in vain, and everyone will lose meaningful items


    Angel was silent for a moment and began to speed up. He expected to leave here as soon as possible and go to the prison ladder to confirm the exit.


    However, after only a few seconds of acceleration, angel suddenly stopped.


    Because in the depths of his mind, there was a hint of a specific person entering the wilderness of dreams.


    Previously, there were only Sanders, Rhine, Shuling... Namitri and the executor.


    But not long ago, angel added a specific person who would take the initiative to let the "dream gate" send a message: sisia!


    Sisia''s identity is very special. She was a source worshipper ten thousand years ago. It is also the "Baiyuan teacher" prepared by angel for Duoluo to guide him to better develop his own ability. However, what kind of sicia people are, how ambitious they are, and whether they will brainwash DORO... All these need angel''s further observation, so he set sicia as a "specific person".


    Just now, it was the hint of sisia entering the wilderness of dreams.


    This is the first time that sisia took the initiative to enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Originally, cecia took the initiative to enter the wilderness of dreams. Angel did not intend to see her and asked her to contact and understand slowly. This relatively gentle way can better integrate cecia into the wilderness of dreams.


    But now, angel had to see cecia.


    He needs to get a more specific answer from sisia for what he has not asked before. But now he can only move forward but not backward, so he wants to see sisia only in the wilderness of dreams.


    In addition, at this moment, he is walking alone. Even if he goes to the wilderness of dreams, he will not be found.


    With this in mind, angel made a decision.


    Angel did not move on, but just sat on the steps.


    The red mark also floated around angel because he didn''t move forward, falling a flickering glimmer.


    Although sisia said that as long as you follow the red mark, everything is safe. But angel will not really entrust his life to a red mark that doesn''t know the depth.


    What a terrible danger lies in the darkness outside. We can know from the fact that DOX was almost swallowed by the shadow before.


    If he wants to go to the wilderness of dreams, he must be fully prepared.


    People and time have been in place. What''s worse is the "favorable location".


    The location is the simplest link for angel. If this place is "unfavorable", then change it into "benefit".


    As for how to change? As an illusionist and alchemist, it''s easy for angel to do it.


    After a while, the red light slowly disappeared in the dark.


    Instead of the red mark disappearing, it is surrounded by angel with layers of illusions, and in the innermost layer is a very extravagant nightmare.


    At this time, the red mark floated on the top of the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, like a red lamp, covering the nightmare environment with a layer of crimson light.


    After arranging the dreamland, angel suppressed the surrounding breath to the extreme. After confirming that it was correct, he sat on the sofa in the nightmare environment and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, sisia didn''t expect to enter the wilderness of dreams again after such a short time.


    Indeed, the wilderness of dreams is full of temptation for sisia, who has been lonely for thousands of years.


    After chatting with Bobota for a while, she went offline. She didn''t embrace the sunshine outside or feel the fragrance of the earth... These are everyday images for ordinary people, just like the air, and even ignored their existence.


    But for sisia, no matter the sun, rain, earth, grass, or even a withered remnant flower, she can feel the power of "life".


    This is the breath of life she has never felt in ten thousand years.


    Therefore, when angel and others left, sisia was itching on her throne. She took off the forehead ornament for a while and put on the forehead ornament for a while. After repeated several times, sisia knew that she could not hide. Even if she could restrain herself, she had fallen first.


    The beauty of life and the beauty of body are irresistible temptations.


    Since the heart is so looking forward to the wilderness of dreams, go.


    Sisia reactivated the forehead ornament and walked across the dream bridge step by step. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself once again in the castle Hall of Pat manor.


    "Ah!" A soft cry sounded from the side.


    Cecia subconsciously turned her head to be on guard, but found that the voice was a fat middle-aged aunt.


    "It was Miss cecia. She suddenly went online and startled me." After the exclamation, the aunt immediately showed a kind and gentle expression when she saw the visitor''s face.


    "Are you... Maid mana?" Cecia remembered that before he talked with Bobota, the maid mana brought all kinds of delicious food.


    Even with extreme restraint, sisia, who has not eaten for ten thousand years, showed an inevitable color of enjoyment when drinking cream mushroom soup. This made the maid mana happy. The food made by the cook was affirmed by the diners, which is undoubtedly a happy thing.


    Also because of this bowl of cream mushroom soup recommended by angel, cecia remembered the name of mana maid.


    "Miss cecia can remember my name when she meets me, which makes me like miss more." After the maid master mana said this, she took sisia''s hand: "by the way, Mr. Jon ordered a bowl of fried rice with Scallion eggs just now. I made several copies. Miss sisia must come and have a taste."


    Before she could react, cecia was dragged to the kitchen by the maid mana.


    Isicia''s strength can certainly break away from the hand of the maid mana, but she can feel that the maid mana has no malice in her heart. Moreover, her straightforward expression of "like" is also sincere.


    Cecia could not refuse such enthusiasm.


    Because of this enthusiasm, she hasn''t felt it for a long time.


    The maid mana really liked the little girl as sisia perceived, and even vaguely guessed whether the girl brought home by the young master for the first time would be the young master''s lover.


    With the blessing of the filter of this layer of conjecture, the maid mana sees sisia and naturally takes care of her... After all, angel and Lyon are both brought up by the maid mana, and she also wants to see the two young masters get married as soon as possible.


    However, if the maid mana knew the real age of sisia, she probably wouldn''t think so

 Chapter 2660

    Fried rice with scallion and egg?


    At first, cecia refused. Although she hasn''t heard of this kind of food, she doesn''t like eggs very much, because no matter what she does, she feels fishy. Of course, if it''s made by a gourmet wizard, it''s another matter. But mana''s maid knew at a glance that she was an ordinary aunt, and she could not have the level of a gourmet wizard.


    Most importantly, she saw a whole pot of oil for making egg shreds in the kitchen, which made her more repellent.


    She didn''t like to eat oily food since she was a child. She always felt that there was a raw taste in the oil. Raw flavor and fishy flavor, the two most annoying flavors of her, were combined, which made her resist both physically and psychologically.


    If it hadn''t been for the enthusiasm of the maid mana, she would have turned and left.


    However, no matter how enthusiastic the maid is, she doesn''t want to eat fried rice with Scallion eggs. She was already wondering how to refuse the invitation of maid mana with a euphemistic and harmless reason?


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to use "full" as an excuse?


    However, before sisia could find the right time to say no, the maid mana had put a porcelain plate full of golden rice in front of sisia with a smile.


    Smelling the tempting fragrance, looking at the thin egg silk wrapped with long rice, combined with the green of chives, sisia, who was still thinking of rejecting, has this familiar feeling for the second time today - mouth and saliva.


    The last time I had cream mushroom soup.


    "Try it quickly. I specially brought you a spoon. It''s best to use chopsticks to eat this fried rice with Scallion eggs, but chopsticks are difficult to learn. I''ve learned it for a long time before I can barely use it, so it''s better to use a spoon." The maid mana sat opposite sisia and said with a smile.


    What are chopsticks? This doubt flashed through sisia''s mind, but she didn''t ask, because all her mind was hooked by a plate of egg fried rice.


    Why don''t you try it? It smells good. Maybe it tastes good?


    It''s really not delicious. It''s a big deal.


    Thinking of this, in the long-term look in the eyes of mana''s maid, sisia couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, shakily picked up the spoon and scooped it into the golden rice mountain.


    Take a small spoon, put it into your mouth and chew it gently into your throat.


    Cecia was stunned.


    Really... Really fragrant!


    I thought it was raw, fishy and greasy, but it really tastes dry and fragrant. Moreover, every grain of rice is stained with egg silk, which is very satisfying to chew.


    I didn''t taste any raw fishy smell... Maybe this body made her taste buds less sharp? That seems good, too.


    Without the smell of raw fish, cecia began to send spoonfuls to her mouth. The more she chewed, the more delicious she tasted, and her expression unconsciously brought satisfaction.


    It tastes like hot salty cheese poured on black barley. But compared with the combination of cheese and black job''s tears, this one is more loose and won''t be too greasy and salty. Although she prefers the relatively light cream mushroom soup, the fried rice with Scallion eggs definitely tastes no worse than the cream mushroom soup.


    Its unique taste experience is even better than cream mushroom soup.


    "Is it OK?" Mana maid looked at sisia''s expression and saw that she didn''t hate the taste of fried rice with eggs.


    "I was worried that you couldn''t eat chives. I thought I would make you a plate of egg fried rice without chives later, but since you can eat chives, it''s no problem."


    Cecia: "the original green dish is chives. The taste is a little strange, but it is very harmonious when eaten with shredded eggs."


    Mana Maid: "according to Mr. Jon, chives can suppress the fishy smell of eggs and make the taste better."


    "It''s used to neutralize the fishy smell." Cecia realized that no wonder she didn''t eat any fishy smell.


    It is quite impolite in the etiquette of worshippers to speak or make too much chewing sound when eating. And sisia is a well-educated model lady, who has always followed these etiquette before.


    But at this moment, facing the kind smile of mana''s maid, sisia did not care about the etiquette of worshiping the source people at all.


    There are few worshippers. It''s ridiculous to hold these old rules as commandments.


    "Maid mana, may I ask you a question?"


    Mana nodded happily: "of course. Also, miss cecia just call me aunt. The maid''s name is strange."


    "OK." Cecia smiled and nodded: "I just want to ask, is this fried rice with Scallion eggs a specialty here?"


    Mana maid long covered her mouth and smiled: "I used to be asked this question in reality. I didn''t expect to escape in the wilderness of dreams."


    "This is not the specialty of the dream wilderness, but the food of Mr. Jon''s hometown. Speaking of it, I don''t cook egg fried rice best. I rank third in the manor at most."


    "The best is Mr. Jon, and the second best is master pat..."


    Cecia said in surprise, "can angel cook?"


    Mana maid chief: "it''s not the young master, it''s the young master. The young master has actually learned to cook egg fried rice, but somehow, there will always be strange tastes. Sometimes it''s delicious, sometimes it''s very ordinary."


    "The young master always dotes on the young master. He knows that the young master likes fried rice with eggs made by Mr. Jon most, so the young master specially learns fried rice with shallots and eggs and specially makes it for the young master. The young master''s cooking level is very high, and he often adds some other ingredients to decorate it, which not only doesn''t destroy the taste, but is more fragrant and delicious. I can''t do that anyway."


    A glimmer of insight came into sisia''s heart. It seems that angel has another brother. Moreover, the relationship is quite good.


    "Since Jon did the best, why didn''t Jon do it for angel? Instead, angel''s brother did it?"


    "Well, it''s because of Mr. Jon..." the maid mana just said something, when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, a voice came in from the outside: "because Mr. Jon''s hand is more suitable for playing the piano or doing academic research. It''s too wasteful to make egg fried rice."


    "It''s the young master." At the moment of hearing the sound, mana''s eyes lit up and looked at the door.


    Sure enough, after a while, angel stepped in.


    Mana was very happy to see angel, but cecia frowned and seemed to think of something. At a cold glance, the harmonious atmosphere in the restaurant became rigid in an instant.


    Before mana realized the change in the atmosphere, she heard angel say, "good day, mana maid."


    "Good day." Mana answered with kindness.


    "Miss cecia and I have something to talk about. Can I trouble maid mana to make us two cups of tea?"


    Mana naturally understood that angel had something private to talk about, and nodded without hesitation: "of course, please wait a moment, young master and miss cecia."


    Mana bowed to them gently and then stepped back slowly.


    Angel came to sisia and said, "how''s it going? Do you think fried rice with eggs is delicious?"


    However, sisia did not answer the question: "the maid mana is a good man."


    Angel: so


    Cecia: so I don''t want to answer your question


    Angel looked at sisia''s serious expression and somehow understood what she meant.


    She didn''t want to see angel, so she also wanted to answer angel''s questions inversely. However, the egg fried rice is made by mana''s maid. She thinks mana''s maid is a good person. She doesn''t want to go against her conscience and say that the egg fried rice is not delicious, but she doesn''t want to answer angel''s delicious. Therefore, she chooses not to answer this question.


    Very twisted thinking, but Angel felt that he should be right.


    As for why sisia didn''t want to see him... It can be seen from sisia''s question.


    Cecia: "you can locate me, and you know when I enter the wilderness of dreams?"


    Although it was a question, cecia said it in a determined and contemptuous tone. Obviously, she thought she was watched by angel, and she was naturally unhappy.


    Angel wanted to find a reason to deceive him, but after thinking about it, he finally said honestly: "I have mastered a power in the wilderness of dreams - the door of dreams. This power is also the basis for the prosperity of others here. At the same time, I can also use this power to mark specific people. When specific people enter, the power will remind me."


    "The specific people I marked include the ancestors of the savage cave, the masters of the savage cave, my mentor... And some people I think need special treatment, including you."


    Cecia was very upset, but after hearing angel''s words, she was a little surprised.


    Power?! Can the power of this world be controlled by mankind? Why did you tell her this? Can you tell her such an important thing?


    Angel seemed to see through the idea of sisia and smiled: "I am not the only one with power, and my power is the most convenient. I can locate people at any time and let people enter the position according to my heart."


    "However, if there is nothing important, I will not use my power at will."


    Cecia took a deep look at angel. She was quite satisfied with angel''s confession. At least, it dilutes the discomfort of being monitored before.


    Cecia: then why do I need special treatment


    Angel looked at sisia suspiciously: "isn''t this obvious? Have you forgotten what you asked me when you were in the box before?"


    "My answer is still the one before, because you are a source worshiper."


    Sisia choked: "... Aren''t there other worshippers in the wilderness of dreams?"


    "Yes, so I marked it as a specific person."


    Looking at angel''s natural expression, cecia suddenly didn''t know how to answer... Because what angel said seemed to be right.


    Moreover, angel''s so-called specific people also include the high-level of the savage cave. It seems that there is nothing to be dissatisfied with?


    Seeing sisia''s expression warming up, angel knew that she had been surrounded, and quickly took the opportunity to ask, "if you want to know something further, you can find it yourself or go to the sky tower to ask Froude for advice. Now, it''s better to put these aside in advance and talk about me."


    "Your business? What business?"


    "Urgent."


    "Urgent?" Cecia wondered, "you won''t go back?"


    Angel: step back? What do you mean


    Cecia: "according to the time you left from me, most of you should not have left the alien space. Therefore, the urgent thing I can think of is that only you have been attacked, you have imprinted shelter and attacked, there is only one possibility. You have retreated."


    "Because when you step back, the mark won''t follow. Therefore, if you step back, you will certainly fall into the void... If someone falls into the void, the two apprentices will give up and can''t save it. As for you, you should break through the plane and leave here."


    Angel: are monsters raised in the void


    Cecia: "that''s right. Don''t ask me what monsters I raise, why I raise them, and what''s in the depths of the void... I can''t answer these, even some I don''t know the answer."


    Sisia blocked all the back roads that angel wanted to ask, and angel could only temporarily give up asking about the secrets in different space.


    But back to the point.


    "None of the US stepped back. What I said was urgent was another matter." Angel: "the black count has left the alien space and entered the hanging prison ladder. The situation there is more special than I thought..."


    After a pause, angel looked at sisia: "I just want to know how much you know about the situation in the hanging prison ladder? Also, when was the last time you learned the information in the hanging prison ladder?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, cecia took mana''s maid''s long hand and left pat manor.


    Cecia wants to know about this place. She stops by to see the sky tower mentioned by angel. The maid mana was just about to go to the sky tower to report on her work. She simply went with her.


    Angel, on the other hand, was still sitting in the dining room on the second floor, frowning slightly.


    He got some not so good news from sisia. What sisia knew about the hanging prison ladder was six years ago.


    The span of six years, in the view of Western Asia, which has survived ten thousand years, can be said to be a gap in vain. However, considering the degree of counseling of the wooden spirit in the prison ladder, every minute and second in six years is likely to change.


    Maybe it has suddenly left in the past six years?


    However, it is not all bad news. There is a relatively good news.


    The bottom of the hanging prison ladder was not broken now. It was broken before Mu Ling went to the hanging prison ladder.


    However, the broken parts are edge walls or corners, which are not covered by the magic energy array. No matter how good the material is, it will be eroded by time, which belongs to normal fragmentation.


    The main places, such as the central points of the main hall and stairs, can still be basically intact.


    If there is no accident, as long as the magic energy array is not destroyed, it is possible to maintain it for another thousand years.


    Now, the good news and the bad news are half and half, and Mu Ling may continue to pretend to be dead in the prison ladder. But the premise is that the wood spirit knows that the magic energy array can continue to last for thousands of years. If he doesn''t know, looking at the constantly broken buildings around, the probability of the wood spirit changing places is still very high.


    Whether it''s still there or not can only be seen in person.

 Chapter 2661

    Angel''s entry into the wilderness of dreams was a temporary intention, mainly to get the exact answer from sisia. Now the answer has been obtained, but Angel did not choose to return to reality immediately.


    He frowned slightly, his index finger subconsciously lit back and forth on the table, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, angel''s body gradually became transparent and disappeared until it disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come from Pat manor to a distant new town.


    To be exact, it is the Sky Rose Garden on Xincheng Tianjie.


    As before, mother-in-law Tiejia sat at the white lacquer carved table in the rose garden, enjoying flowers, drinking tea and watching the rapid changes in the new city.


    However, unlike before, there is a rickety and thin figure opposite mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Angel didn''t look through God''s perspective, but looked at the stick next to the bent figure to know her identity.


    ¡ª¡ª"Measure the stars" Maya. At present, the only prophecy in the savage cave is the official wizard.


    "Iron armor mother-in-law, Maya witch." Angel bowed gently to the two witches as a gesture of etiquette.


    Mrs. Tiejia tasted the tea and nodded to angel. The Maya witch stood up slowly, leaned on the stick next to her, and looked at Angel: "good day."


    After that, the Maya witch looked back at her mother-in-law Tiejia: "angel should have something to find you, so I''ll leave first. Mother-in-law might as well consider what I said."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and nodded, "I''ll think about it. By the way, don''t stay in the starry island all the time. Come to the wilderness of dreams. Maybe it will give you some inspiration."


    The Maya witch was silent for a moment and nodded, "I see."


    Then, the Maya witch crossed with angel on crutches and disappeared at the end of the sky street.


    When the Maya witch left, mother-in-law Tiejia motioned angel to sit down and talk.


    Angel looked back at the place where the Maya witch had disappeared and whispered, "the Maya witch seems to be troubled."


    "Your perception is sharp." Even if it is praise, mother-in-law Tiejia also maintains an elegant appearance.


    As the core power manager of the dream wilderness, angel''s body was similar to the starting point of others at the beginning, but the ethereal super perception was not weakened here.


    The Maya witch used to give him the feeling that he was just bent and thin, but his spirit was still very hale and hearty. But today, the bent of the Maya witch is more like being bent by heavy pressure. Angel just crossed with her and felt a dull sense of suffocation.


    It is for this reason that angel will take the initiative to pay attention to the situation of Maya witches.


    Mrs. Tiejia took a sip of tea and continued, "since you are aware of its trouble, what do you think her trouble will be?"


    Angel: "my mother-in-law threw this problem to me. I think her trouble is not related to me, or within the scope of my cognition... Or there was a hint in the conversation between my mother-in-law and the Maya witch."


    "What''s your answer?"


    Angel thought carefully and said, "I haven''t had any communication with the Maya witch recently. Her trouble should not be me. But if it is related to me, will the Maya witch''s trouble be... DORO?"


    Mrs. Tiejia was preparing to reply, but Angel continued:


    "It may have something to do with Duoluo, but I feel that the pace of the Maya witch is too heavy. The probability of worrying is still my own business. My mother-in-law mentioned that let the Maya witch walk more in the wilderness of dreams and look for inspiration... Is it because the Maya witch has reached the bottleneck and wants to find a breakthrough?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia waited for a few seconds to make sure that angel had finished. Then she said, "your sensitivity to details is better than I thought."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia starts with praise, which naturally means that Angela guess''s eight or nine is inseparable from ten.


    It is true.


    "The Maya witch came to me for three things. You''re right, one and a half."


    "One... Half?" Angel was stunned. Is there a whole zero?


    "You''re right about Dorothy. The Mayan witch broke her heart for this brilliant student on the star watching day, but Dorothy was very self disciplined every day, and the external pressure was carried by the Mayan witch, so the first thing she came to me was to spit bitterness for it."


    Angel also knows that Dorothy''s performance on stargazing day is too bright and will attract attention, but unexpectedly, the Maya witch still feels pressure when she has a barbaric cave as her backer. It can be imagined how great the commotion caused by Duoluo.


    "As for the second thing, it does have something to do with the Mayan witch herself. She really needs a breakthrough. You''re right, but she didn''t choose to break through because she reached the bottleneck."


    Angel: "not for the bottleneck period? Why break through?"


    Looking at angel''s solemn inquiry, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly had some mixed feelings in her heart. Probably, people like angel think that they will break through when they reach the bottleneck... She can even guess angel''s idea: if they don''t break through when they reach the bottleneck, are they still stuck in the bottleneck?


    Angel has his own way of practice, but his way can not be referred to. Others, or ninety-nine percent of wizards, do not want to break through immediately when they encounter the bottleneck period, but precipitate the soil with rich knowledge, and then start to choose the most appropriate time to prepare for the breakthrough. Because rash breakthrough, serious injury and near death are the best end, and death is the norm.


    The process of sedimentation is definitely calculated in years. Decades are fast, but a century is normal.


    Only angel breaks through the bottleneck, and the breakthrough is very simple for him. If the bottleneck is stuck again, it will only take a few months. After the breakthrough, it will precipitate the details in turn.


    This is very different from others.


    Therefore, angel will say such words that outsiders will make fun of, but people who know the inside story will only sigh.


    "The Maya witch stayed in the bottleneck period for hundreds of years. In addition, she was instructed by your mentor a few years ago. Recently, she felt that the time was coming and was ready to break through. Therefore, she was deeply anxious."


    "So, I said you were only half right. She is really ready to break through, but not because of the bottleneck period. And the bottleneck period... Is actually a good thing for most wizards. It reminds you that you don''t have enough information. Breaking through rashly will only end in a tragic end."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia tactfully distinguishes angel from others. Angel is not stupid and knows immediately. At the same time, I was secretly glad that the opposite was mother-in-law Tiejia, not an outsider. If it''s an outsider, it''s estimated that the fist has been directly greeted.


    Angel didn''t dare to say more about it and quickly changed the topic: "what''s the third thing?"


    "If you haven''t guessed the third thing, I won''t say it. However, the third thing is also a worry, and together with the first thing, it is affecting Maya, which also makes her feel pressure on her breakthrough. For example, these two things are tests specifically aimed at Maya''s breakthrough."


    Angel showed the color of enlightenment. No wonder he felt heavy pressure and even suffocated when he saw Maya. It is estimated that these bad things all hit, even Maya felt powerless.


    "The mother-in-law asked the Maya witch to visit the wilderness of dreams more. Did she think her breakthrough opportunity was here?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "of course not."


    At the end of the speech, mother-in-law Tiejia put down her tea cup and looked at the new city under construction in the distance.


    "I just want her to see more of these vibrant pictures."


    "The birth of any new thing has a beautiful rhythm. It''s like this gradually perfect city. I just sit here and look at it quietly, and I can feel the happy rhythm. It''s like the soul of this city singing for its birth."


    "These melodies may be a channel for Maya witch to relieve her pressure. Therefore, I suggest her to come here more, see the construction of the city and feel the gradually improved... World."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia said very sensibly. Angel may understand the meaning, but if he really wants to observe it himself, he can''t say such a thing even if he understands it.


    "Come back to you." After sighing with regret, mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel: "I see your expression, there is no anxiety, and there is no hurry or delay in your actions. I still have time to listen to the Maya witch. I think you should not encounter any major events in the ruins. Therefore, you came to see me this time to tell me your adventure story of the ruins?"


    After returning to the topic, angel''s expression also became solemn: "my mother-in-law wants to hear the story, maybe we have to wait. We are still at the beginning of the story."


    "The beginning? Then your exploration progress is not too fast." Mother-in-law Tiejia sipped her tea and said in a funny tone, "why, she''s baffled by the puzzle. She''s going to ask for help outside the court?"


    Angel nodded shyly: "although it''s not a puzzle, I did come to ask my mother-in-law for help."


    "Tell me."


    Angel: I just want my mother-in-law to help me recognize something


    Angel briefly described his experience in the underground waterway, and then simulated four silver metal objects with the emblem of the igulo family collected in the underground waterway with an illusion.


    Then, in front of mother-in-law Tiejia, they were assembled into a whole, and then a wooden stick was added below. Turn it into a delicate and gorgeous walking stick.


    "That''s it."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia looked carefully: "it is carved on it. It is indeed the family emblem of the igulo family. Is this your mentor''s walking stick?"


    Angel said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if it''s right. In fact, the purpose of my coming here is like asking my mother-in-law. Have you seen my mentor use this walking stick?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head gently: "this walking stick should be used when Sanders was an apprentice. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to him, and I don''t know much about it. However, you can find Cantor and ask him to bring a message to Sanders."


    Angel smiled bitterly: "I was going to find Lord Cantor, but he wasn''t online. I''m not easy to disturb Lord nemetree. Moreover, the tutor hasn''t been online for a long time. It''s estimated that he is very busy for the affairs of the tide world. It''s always a little fussy to disturb the tutor for such a small matter."


    "Yes, it''s not a big deal." Mother-in-law Tiejia thought for a moment: "well, since you''re afraid to disturb Sanders, I''ll find someone else to help you recognize."


    After that, mother-in-law Tiejia took out the mother tree interconnect. She didn''t know who she contacted, and soon put down the mother tree interconnect.


    "Wait a minute. He''s nearby. He should come soon."


    When angel was still wondering who he was, a familiar figure appeared in front of angel.


    "Steward Goodall?!"


    The visitor is Goodall, the grand housekeeper of magic island in familiar costumes and masks.


    "I''m glad to see Master pat here. Wheatton often talks about master pat. If he were here, he would be more excited than me."


    Angel: "wheatton still talks about me? It''s probably not me, but the box of little Feixia''s story..."


    Goodall''s housekeeper''s voice was smiling: "master pat really knows Wheaton."


    Angel sighed and didn''t answer. It''s not too late to talk about these gossip in the future. Now, let''s get back to the point.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "Goodall has been with Sanders for a long time, and has also helped Sanders deal with the affairs of the igloo family. You can ask Goodall for your questions."


    Goodall housekeeper was very dedicated and did not ask. Instead, he stood aside and quietly waited for angel''s voice.


    Angel tapped the table with the knuckles of his index finger, and a delicate walking stick appeared in front of Goodall''s housekeeper.


    "Steward Goodall, have you ever seen a mentor use this kind of walking stick?"


    Steward Goode looked carefully, seemed to think of something, thought for a moment and said, "I remember that I went to the igulo family with my adults to deal with some things a long time ago. Later, in the basement of the igulo family castle, I found a newly-built oil painting corridor of the past leaders of the igulo family."


    "There is an oil painting in which the only one that is not the patriarch is the portrait of an adult. Moreover, the portrait of an adult is placed in the most prominent position."


    It can be understood without explanation that Sanders is a transcendent and naturally a being "tribute". Just like the mon family worshipped the Moro as a God.


    "The adults in the painting look like teenagers, wearing star moon wizard robes, waving a beautiful walking stick and casting spells. And their expression is very, uh, hot-blooded, like teenagers shouting and dueling against dragons."


    "This is a picture imagined by a painter of the igloo family. The young master should also know that ordinary people are always full of strange fantasies about the world of extraordinary people."


    Steward Goodall said that at this time, the corners of his mouth under the mask involuntarily hooked up. However, good manners kept his voice unchanged.


    However, these little moves of Goode housekeeper may not be found in reality, but in the wilderness of dreams, both angel and the mature mother-in-law in armor can detect his emotional changes.


    However, it''s really worth... Jokes.


    With brain tonic alone, angel can imagine Sanders'' expression when he saw the oil painting.


    Absolutely black face.


    Goodall housekeeper paused, cleared up his mood and continued, "the walking stick in the hand of the adult in the picture is the one in front of him."


    Angel: so this walking stick is real? And it''s a mentor''s


    Steward Goode shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t asked adults about this question. But the painters of the igloo family imagine that it is possible to cast spells, but it should be impossible to imagine that this walking stick with a clear family emblem. Therefore, it is possible that this walking stick exists, but it''s not an adult''s, so I don''t know."


    Goodall''s housekeeper''s words are very rigorous, but Angel thinks he should not run away. This walking stick is supposed to be Sanders''s.


    "OK, I see. Please housekeeper Goodall."


    Goode housekeeper bowed: "it''s my honor to serve the young master."


    At the end of the conversation, steward Goodall was ready to withdraw.


    At this time, angel stopped him: "by the way, is that painting still in the igulo family?"


    Goodall housekeeper thought for a moment and said, "should I keep it?"


    The tutor didn''t tear the picture? Keep it?


    Angel thought for a moment and said tentatively, "mentor... Do you like that painting very much?"


    Goodall shook his head. "I don''t think I like it. At that time, the adult wanted to burn the painting. However, he didn''t do so in the end."


    Angel: why


    Goode housekeeper: "because there is more than one painting, the young wizard fights the Dragon bravely, which is a series of paintings. Only one painting is collected in the underground gallery, and the other series are collected by different tribes of the igloo family."


    "Oh, that''s right. There are not only paintings, but also sculptures based on this painting at the top of the back mountain of the igloo family castle. It is said that they were built at the highest place to show the details of the igloo family."


    "Because there are too many, it''s a waste of time to clean up completely. Adults still didn''t choose to destroy it in the end." Goode housekeeper paused: "however, since that day, adults have never returned to the igulo family... I don''t know if it''s because they don''t want to see those paintings and statues."


    When Goodall had finished, he retired.


    Angel stayed where he was and remained silent for a long time. He understood why Sanders didn''t go back to the igloo family. When he went back, he could see the appearance of energetic teenagers everywhere, and they were made into statues for public display. This is the rhythm of social death.


    "Interesting story." At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia smiled softly.


    Angel: "unfortunately, it''s a story you can''t share at will."


    Mrs. Tiejia: "just understand. When Sanders goes online, do you need me to tell him about the walking stick?"


    Angel shook his head: "forget it. I always feel that nothing good will happen if I tell my mentor."


    "Now that I know the general situation of the walking stick, I''ll go offline first." Angel waved to mother-in-law in armor.


    "Go, I''ll be here until your story."


    With gratitude in his heart, angel slowly disappeared.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia drank a mouthful of flower tea and closed her eyes to enjoy her leisure time.


    After a moment, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Just as she closed her eyes and rested, a flash of light flashed in her mind, which made her think of something.


    "I remember that angel seemed to mention a person''s name just now... Cecia?"


    "The name always sounds familiar. Where have I heard it?"

 Chapter 2662

    When Angel opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the symbol mark floating not far away.


    It quietly blooms a bright red light, which is as dark as blood. In all kinds of creation, it has always been accompanied by all kinds of misfortune, malice and charm.


    But the red light in front of him brought Angel no evil thoughts, but a strong sense of security.


    The red light was still enveloped around him, the magic stripe skin roll had not been triggered, and there was no sign of destruction in the dreamland... Angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    Usually, angel will enter the wilderness of dreams in an absolutely safe environment or when there is strong shelter around him. As before, on the platform of sisia, angel dared to enter the wilderness of dreams because count black and DOX were nearby.


    This time, I entered the wilderness of dreams with a temporary intention, surrounded by emptiness, and there are clearly raised monsters in the emptiness. Therefore, even if he took precautions, angel was still not at ease.


    Fortunately, sisia didn''t cheat him. As long as the mark was still around, he didn''t worry about danger.


    As sisia said in pat manor before, monsters in the void will not attack creatures in the mark. For them, what is on the ladder is the master, and what falls from the ladder is the food fed by the master.


    This simple thinking of monsters has created the unique ecology of this different space.


    Angel put away all kinds of defensive props and took down the dreamland. At the same time, the red mark began to fly forward slowly. As it moved forward, the illusory ladder in front gradually became real


    Angel also started climbing the ladder again.


    ¡­¡­


    The heart is as lively as ever. In particular, after the black count, DOX was the second to find the exit. He also learned from the black count, sat on the ladder in front of the exit and shared his leisure with others. By the way, pity the people who are still climbing the ladder.


    This feeling of basing his happiness on the pain of others made DOX feel good physically and mentally, even if he had climbed the ladder for a long time before.


    "Lord Black saw the exit first, and I was the second to see the exit. Is this in order of strength? So, the third to see the exit should be angel?" Dox had nothing to do and began to speculate. This speculation also showed his strength through comparison... DOX''s old operation.


    "You''ll talk big. I don''t believe you can beat Lord Chaowei!" There is no doubt that it is VAI''s little fan who dares to oppose DOX and has great protection for angel.


    "What do you know, you primary school apprentice who doesn''t dare to be promoted? Let''s judge after you become a formal wizard." Dox immediately retorted.


    VAI was also unwilling to show weakness and began to list the means to lift angel, including Earl fan, quick spirit, alchemy props, alchemy potions, magic and magic array


    "Have you forgotten who your best friend is? Are you now the spokesman for angel? Angel didn''t speak himself. You''re happy to count for him." Dox was sour and continued: "the demons in the panic world and the quick spirit are not angel''s strength. I compare individual strength."


    VAI: what do the summoning wizards say? Their summoners have also been eliminated


    Dox: "These two are totally different. The summoned objects depend on the wizard''s own energy. Once there is no protection given by the wizard, forcibly staying in the wizard world will only be annihilated by the great will; therefore, this is included in the individual strength, but angel''s panic demon doesn''t need angel to provide energy at all. He can resist the erosion of the great will and transform energy independently , how can this be regarded as individual strength? It can only be regarded as a helper. "


    What DOX said is reasonable, but it is only a comparison of individual strength in one dimension. If we compare comprehensive strength, we need to consider multidimensional.


    Wai: "according to your judgment standard, only your own can be counted in individual strength. Then don''t use the sword when you fight. You don''t refine the sword, but Lord Chaowei can use alchemy weapons, because it is refined by himself and counted in individual strength. Also, you can''t drink medicine, but Lord Chaowei can..."


    Vay had obviously begun to sophisticate, and DOX wanted to make it easier to refute.


    However, DOX didn''t refute in the end, because vay''s last sentence directly broke DOX''s defense.


    ¡ª¡ª"Lord Chaowei can kill you with magic crystal!"


    This sentence made DOX''s mind float a picture. On the left is him and on the right is angel.


    On the left, he is poor and runs a shabby pub. He is decadent all day.


    Angel on the right is rich and powerful, has technology and strength, and has a backer.


    They fought. DOX on the left looked gorgeous with all kinds of handsome movements and powerful moves. Angel on the other side took out a stack of magic skin rolls, one by one, another


    Finally, the handsome and powerful move was finally buried by the magic striped skin rolls like snowflakes.


    Of course, the above is only DOX''s imagination.


    The actual battle is certainly not a round system. Even if angel wants to kill DOX with a large number of magic tattooed leather rolls, he needs DOX to throw them... And even if he throws out the magic tattooed leather rolls, he may not hit DOX.


    After all, the strength of the blood side is recognized, and the flesh is strong without dead angles in all directions. Speed, strength and combat control are far better than angel.


    But even if he understood the handstand, DOX was still a little sick.


    He remembered what happened in huangnv town. He learned that the ancient kingdom was about to change greatly and wanted to make a profit from it. However, angel didn''t care. He said to go and didn''t look at this interest at all.


    In such a contrast, DOX feels that his pattern is too small. In angel''s view, the interests he desperately pursues are probably only small profits and dispensable.


    That''s why DOX was suddenly silent.


    Looking back on myself, I was extremely miserable and couldn''t help feeling.


    However, DOX''s mood came and went quickly. Because he is very self comforting, his pursuit is different from that of angel. There is no need to compare it. He has "freedom" that angel can''t imagine, which is enough.


    Long live freedom!


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll see later. If angel comes out next, my guess is correct." Dox decided to slap VAI in the face with the facts. The argument was meaningless.


    As soon as DOX''s confident voice fell, he heard VAI''s proud hum: "I''ve seen the exit now. I can step out in two steps at most. Do you still think your conjecture is correct?"


    Dox was speechless this time, silent. I was just wondering in my heart whether angel had arrived in advance, but he just didn''t say a word?


    VAI, like count black and DOX, sat on the ladder in front of the exit and continued to tease DOX with a spiritual tie.


    As for why they all sit on the hanging ladder and don''t go out, the reason is also very simple: as soon as they go out, the exit will be closed immediately, and the spiritual tie will be broken. They can''t know what happened to others. So, just sit in front of the exit, wait for everyone to see their exit, and then go out together.


    A few minutes later, Kael''s voice sounded, "I see the exit, too."


    At this point, only angel did not appear.


    Dox broke the silence: "angel won''t have an accident? I feel that he hasn''t spoken."


    Dox''s words made everyone nervous in an instant. Indeed, the black count spoke later, but angel has never heard from VAI since he parted ways.


    No, really in danger?


    Wai anxiously wanted to ask his adults if angel''s spiritual tether was broken. If there is no fracture, it at least means that angel has not encountered major danger.


    However, before Wai could speak, a familiar voice came out of his heart: "don''t worry, I haven''t encountered anything along the way. Maybe it''s just that I''m unlucky. The ladder is much longer than you. I''m very tired to climb."


    It was angel who spoke, and his voice was full of helplessness.


    Hearing angel''s words, everyone''s worries were finally put down. If angel had an accident, their exploration trip would have to end in advance. After all, only angel knows where the target is, and the "key" to open the target is also in angel''s hands.


    One second ago, angel''s voice was helpless, but the next second, angel''s depression was swept away because¡ª¡ª


    "I see the exit!"


    Angel did see the exit, not far ahead. But his excitement was pretended.


    Because he calculated by himself and subtracted the time he went to the wilderness of dreams. If according to dox''s so-called "individual strength theory", he was really the third to find the exit.


    In other words, DOX''s guess may really be possible. The rules of different space were originally set by the creator. In the wizard''s world, the "strong first theory" is basically a default rule, so the creator is likely to set the length of the ladder based on individual strength.


    Individual strength is a one-dimensional horizontal comparison. It only depends on breath and fluctuation. Therefore, count black first, DOX second, he third, is absolutely fair. The real battle is the multi-dimensional three-dimensional contrast. At that time, count black may not be able to beat angel with all kinds of plug-ins open.


    Angel doesn''t want people to recall DOX''s guess again, otherwise he needs to explain where the "lost time" goes.


    Therefore, the helpless self mockery and the excited call when finding the exit are... Acting skills.


    At least let everyone feel that he really climbed the hanging ladder for a long time to find the exit.


    As for whether the acting is bad or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can''t see his actual expression now. They play emotion in the spiritual tie, which is a piece of cake for angel, who has the ability of emotional perception.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, they left their exits one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that although there are five exits according to their number when leaving from different space, there is only one exit in reality.


    That is to say, they seem to be coming out of a door, but they are actually coming out of different coordinates in different space.


    When everyone left, the red mark around them began to fly back, and finally flew to the only door, blooming with a slight light, and finally disappeared.


    The door that had been opened was also slowly closed, and strange lines appeared on the door.


    After the grain glowed for a few seconds, the only door disappeared on the wall.


    When they went to touch again, they could not touch the door, leaving only the cold wall.


    "Is this the transfer point? What if we want to go from here to the previous alien space?" VAI asked curiously.


    Dox: "go back? What are you doing back? Are you going to feed yourself to those empty demons?"


    Wai: "if there is no access to the outside world, all I can think of is to go back the same way. Or, if you want to use the plane lane, can you afford the casting consumables?"


    Really Dox of the poor family wilted at once, but he retorted: "just open a plane Lane once. Let''s gather together. It''s OK."


    VAI: "even if you make up, you also need to pay a share. Are you going to whore for nothing?"


    Dox stopped talking this time because he really wanted to go whoring for nothing.


    Angel couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his heart as he watched DOX blocked by VAI. Dox''s aggressive character is doomed to be often hated by others. After being defeated, DOX could crush it with his own strength, but VAI was his old friend, and there was a black count behind VAI. He really didn''t dare to move VAI, so he had to hold it.


    "Cough, the door is still here, but it is covered by the hidden magic energy array." After watching the excitement, angel finally explained, "there should be a trigger mechanism that can open the door again. The trigger mechanism can be found through the flow direction of the magic pattern. It''s not too difficult."


    People: it''s not difficult for you, but it''s different for them


    "However, we don''t have to open the door again. It''s unlikely to return by the same way. We still have to find an exit or take a plane Lane later." Angel: "but before that, we should finish the current task first."


    When Angel advised people not to be too curious, he thought to himself: there was another door here... Maybe you can come here to explore if you go to Nara City in the nightmare world next time?


    After touching the wall for a while and determining that it was impossible to change back to the door, they finally gave up and looked at the fountain not far away.


    As like as two peas Angell described before, there is a statue of a child urning in the fountain. The statue is the same as the statue of a child who had seen them in their living quarters before.

 Chapter 2663

    A corner of the underground maze.


    Deep in the dark tunnel, a burst of puffing sound roared. Combined with the dark wind blowing from the deep tunnel, it was like a giant beast roaring and snoring.


    The roaring sound is not terrible, but the long "breath"... Is quite stinky.


    Moreover, it spread very far, even from the depths of the tunnel to the outside.


    As long as you can smell the stench of the wind, you will never choose to enter it, because this stench even goes beyond the biological cognition. Even demons living in the smelly ditch all year round will stay away from it.


    However, in the face of the foul wind, at this time, a dark shadow quickly swept over the wall and rushed into the tunnel.


    The reason is to skim the wall, not the ground; Because the shadow itself is integrated with the wall. At first glance, it looks like a flat square shadow, but in fact it is a hole in the wall.


    However, this "hole" can move on the wall without obstacles, and even adjust the depth of the hole to avoid the magic energy array in the wall.


    If angel and others were here, they would immediately recognize that the hole was the dog hole on the wall they had encountered many times before. It is also a strange existence that swallowed the black merchants and made them half dead.


    The dog hole flew over the wall. Soon, it came to the depths of the tunnel.


    The picture deep in the tunnel is also displayed.


    A "cliff".


    Below the cliff is a cave. The grottoes are huge, but they are also very closed. There are no other entrances and exits except the tunnel above the cliff.


    If you stand on the "cliff" and look out, you can roughly see that the cave is a bit like an inverted bowl. Above is the dome and below is the pitted ground.


    The reason why the ground is bumpy is that there are green rotten and turbid liquids everywhere. They are acidic. Although the intensity is not strong, they have accumulated over the years and corroded most of the ground.


    Around the grottoes, white bones are stacked in a mess. There are all kinds of bones, but most of them come from demons.


    In the middle of the cave is a pile of mud.


    To be exact, it is a monster with a huge body, about ten meters high and mud all over.


    The mud monster is constantly emitting mucus from the top. Most of these mucus moisten the monster''s body, but some of them are liquefied into black wind, blowing in all directions.


    And this dark wind is the foul wind that spreads all over the tunnel.


    As for the previous puffing sound, it was the sound made when the mucus rolled down the body after it was ejected.


    The flying "dog cave" did not enter the cave, but stopped at the end of the tunnel. At the same time, a small voice came from the dog Cave: "master, are you there? Are you there? Are you there?"


    "Master! Master!"


    Although the voice is small, it keeps repeating. It seems that if you don''t call out the so-called "master" in your mouth, you will never stop.


    After shouting many times, an echo finally came out of the cave.


    "Enough." This is a green and astringent voice, which is a bit like boys and girls in the changing voice period. There is no difference between male and female. The voice was not loud or dignified, but the "dog hole" shut up immediately after hearing the voice.


    It is worth mentioning that the sound came from the belly of the mud monster.


    The quiet time lasted about two minutes. At this time, an oval mask suddenly floated out of the monster''s mouth, which had been spitting out the stench and wind.


    The hood is very thick. You can vaguely see a shadow inside, but you can''t see the specific details.


    "You Nu, get rid of it. I''ve extracted its glandular fluid and it''s basically useless." A green voice came from the hood.


    The voice fell, and a voice with a soft tone immediately sounded: "the will of the Lord is the will of the goddess. Obey the command of the Lord."


    This sound rises without foundation. It is clear but not grand. It seems that every place in the cave is a sound source, and it seems to come from outside the tunnel.


    "But Lord, I may not be able to digest this stinky mud monster. Can I banish it to a deeper sewer?"


    "It''s up to you." The green and astringent voice in the light mask flew out of the cave and stood next to the "dog cave".


    However, the so-called "light mask" of the master did not pay attention to the dog hole next to him, but looked at the movement of the cave below.


    A few seconds later, an abyss appeared in the middle of the cave, and the mud monster fell directly into the abyss.


    After the mud monster disappeared, a large number of wind tornadoes appeared in the deep cave. These wind tornadoes completely dispersed and swallowed the residual dark wind in the cave.


    After confirming that there was no black wind in the air, the sound of "younu" came from the deep cave.


    "Master, at present, we can only deal with secondary pollution. If we want to continue to deal with it, we need adults to leave my body first."


    "In this way, there is secondary pollution. The smell of this stinky mud after filtration and dilution is worth looking forward to." The voice in the hood murmured to itself.


    Then, the thick mask began to fall off layer by layer until there were only two layers left.


    Secondary pollution means that the smell here is still bad, so it needs two layers of masks.


    The higher the level of pollution, the stronger the odor.


    The smelly ditch outside, most places are first-class pollution, it can be seen that the taste here is still quite bad.


    At first, there were five levels of pollution here, which can be known from the number of masks corresponding to the "master"¡ª¡ª The correspondence here does not mean that one layer represents Level I. after the pollution level exceeds level II, the number of masks required increases in multiples.


    The second level has been higher than the smelly ditch in most places outside. It is conceivable how terrible the fifth level pollution is. If the black count''s nose is here, it is estimated that he will faint on the spot.


    After only two layers of light masks are left, we can finally see the appearance of "master adult" inside.


    This is a very consistent appearance with its voice. It looks like a 12-year-old or 3-year-old boy, wearing gold framed glasses and black robes. At first glance, it looks very gentle. However, he is very different from ordinary people. His skin is blue and blue, and there is one more eye on his forehead. Therefore, his glasses are also triangular three frame glasses, which look very strange.


    "Then you can continue to deal with it. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." The boy looked a little tired. His three eyes were drooping and yawning. He walked out of the tunnel.


    However, before he went away, a small voice came from the "dog hole": "Lord, you forgot me!"


    The boy with three goals stopped and turned to look at the dog hole on the wall: "didn''t you just skip work to see your mother? Every time you find a reason, it doesn''t matter. You''ll save time making up the reason."


    "I really have a reason this time! An outsider somehow broke in from the front of the prison!"


    After hearing this, the teenager still showed that he didn''t care: "organized by tourists?"


    "Yes. The black-and-white and gray merchants have all gone out, but now the black-and-white merchants have gone back, and only the gray merchants are left."


    "Don''t worry about them. It''s good for us to clean up the demons in the smelly ditch and prevent them from invading the world." It can be heard from his words that he has no malice towards tourist organizations.


    There are too many demons in the smelly ditch. It really needs special people to deal with it. First, it can avoid invading the outside world. Second, after the demons die, the energy belongs to the magic energy array, which can also help the long-term operation of the magic energy array.


    Therefore, although he has not formally dealt with tourist organizations, many times, when tourist organizations act in underground waterways, he secretly orders convenience.


    After all, these are free white workers.


    "However, there are not only tourist organizations, but also several outsiders. The people of tourist organizations seem to be chasing these outsiders."


    "Outsiders? Who?"


    The small voice described for a long time. There was basically no much information. I only knew that the number of the other party was a little large, and... It was always covered by the illusion.


    "A moving fantasy? That''s interesting." The young man said so, but his expression was still a look of ignorance: "what else?"


    "No more." A small voice whispered.


    "OK, I admit that you have a reason to come this time, but you still have no value of attention." The boy waved: "but I agree you to stay here. It''s just that you and your mother clean up the pollution here. I don''t want to smell a little peculiar smell next time I come."


    A slight voice came from the dog hole: "Mingming adults say it''s interesting..."


    "When I say it''s interesting, it doesn''t mean we need to pay attention. It has become ruins and there''s nothing to explore. No matter who leaves sooner or later... Or stay here forever, ignore it." The boy''s voice became lighter and lighter, which also meant that he was farther and farther away from the grottoes.


    When the young man disappeared, younu said softly with a gentle voice: "you should learn more from your brother and don''t always run to me."


    Although you Nu said so, he turned into an abyss and took the small hole into it.


    "But my brother is so boring. It''s still comfortable for my mother..."


    Although this painting style is very strange, it is not false that mother and son or mother daughter love each other deeply.


    After the mother and son "hugged each other" for a while, the younu whispered, "I feel that the Lord has left my body. Let''s start and clean up the dirt here for the Lord and the goddess."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after the boy came out of the tunnel, the tunnel behind him closed slowly. This also means that younu has begun to deal with secondary pollution.


    "I was so tired after only staying in the stinky mud monster for half a month. The human body is really weak."


    "Mobile Fantasy... The underground waterway is rarely lively, but I should go to bed, alas..."


    After stretching, the boy walked in another direction.


    Before long, it saw a gorgeous hall.


    Through the gate of the main hall, the huge dome hall is exposed.


    The layout of the hall is very simple. There are rows of books on the circular wall. Walking into it is like coming to the library.


    The boy took a thick book with him, then dragged his tired body through the path next to the hall and came to a room slightly smaller than the library outside.


    Looking at the thick white blanket on the ground in the distance, the boy yawned: "I can finally rest. I''d better wait until I wake up."


    The boy muttered, and his figure began to expand gradually. Soon, he changed from a short human boy to a giant monster about four meters high.


    ¡ª¡ªThree eyed blue devil.


    Yes, this young man is one of the masters of the underground waterway, and it is also the master of the wise man that angel must meet with.


    The three eyed blue devil walked to the warm fireplace, and the woolen blanket on the ground gave it a comfortable touch.


    It slowly lay down and curled up, and its eyes gradually began to close.


    However, in the midst of the surge of sleep, the three frames of glasses it put aside suddenly flickered.


    "Three eyes." The faint female voice was introduced into the ears of the wise master.


    The wise man, who had already closed his three eyes, immediately opened his eyes and quickly sat up from the blanket.


    His eyes wandered and finally fixed on the glasses on a round table.


    On the glass lens, a female figure looms. Unfortunately, the lens is too transparent and reflective, so we can''t see its specific face clearly.


    The master of the wise man stood up, changed his body into the appearance of a human youth, and saluted slightly in the direction of his glasses: "it''s under the crown of the goddess. I''m saluting."


    "I know exactly what you think. I don''t have to pretend to respect."


    The wise master said lightly: "in the face of the goddess''s crown, it''s my duty to respect myself. After all, we signed a contract."


    The female figure on the lens snorted coldly, "you know what the contract is. Don''t do this. We''re just mutually beneficial."


    The wise master smiled and didn''t answer this question, Instead, he changed the subject and said: "The goddess crown came to me to get a new batch of fragrance? If so, I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed. I''m still looking for the main material recently. At present, I have a clue and may make other deployment in the next few days. The deployment has a certain failure rate, but even if the deployment is smooth, it still needs a period of test before it can be handed over to the crown."


    "The purpose of my coming this time has nothing to do with fragrance."


    The wise master said, "the crown wants me to send a message to you slaves?"


    "Neither." The female voice paused: "I feel that Noah''s descendants have come nearby. Moreover, they are getting closer and closer to where I am."


    "I need you to determine the purpose of this Noah descendant. If it has nothing to do with me, drive him out of here. But if he insists on coming to me, it will... Break his mind."


    After hearing this, the wise master immediately remembered the intruders in the dog hole. If there is no accident, Noah''s descendants should be among the intruders.


    Noah''s descendants, I didn''t expect Noah''s descendants to come again... They really don''t give up.


    The wise man: "I see. I''ll go and have a look. However, does the goddess want to break his mind, or break his mind?"


    Although all wise men use the same "he", it is obvious that they refer to different objects.


    "You''d better not inquire about things that have nothing to do with you... And don''t forget our contract."


    After the voice fell, the shadow on the glasses slowly dissipated, and no sound came again.


    The wise man narrowed his eyes and stood in place, lost in thought.


    After a long time, the wise man stretched out: "it seems that we can''t sleep until later. Hard life..."

 Chapter 2664

    On the other side, in front of the entrance of the hanging prison ladder. People are watching the statue in the fountain.


    "This pissing child looks much more gloomy than what you simulated with an illusion." Dox said.


    Angel''s statue, which was previously simulated by magic, is a lovely, naked child, holding his little brother with a naughty and mischievous hand. The water column gushed out of his little brother, turned into an arc and fell into the clear fountain.


    Although the shape looks a little strange, after all, he is a little fart child. Even if he is naked, he will not have miscellaneous thoughts.


    The master carving skills clearly show the naughtiness, innocence and innocence of children. On the contrary, people can''t help laughing.


    But the statue of the urinating child in front of us is different. The skin on the face was originally warm glass with skin texture, but now the shell of the glass has almost peeled off, leaving only white and black stripes.


    It looks like a beaten bruise.


    And the naughty smile of the child became a little gloomy because of these ecchymosis. It was originally a naughty and naive feeling, but now it has become a malicious smile.


    Coupled with the dirty black water gushing from his little brother, it can be said that it has nothing to do with the statue transformed by angel.


    "It''s normal for time to change and environment to change." VAI said, "moreover, I didn''t guess that the statue of the woman was a goddess of prison code, which represented trial, while the statue of the child represented killing."


    "Isn''t it more like a Feller now?"


    Dox grabbed VAI, bared his teeth in his ear and said, "there''s some truth in what you said earlier. What ghost you said later. You can pull it all together. Are you bewitched by angel?"


    Dox''s last words were in a low voice, as if in a whisper.


    But people are not ordinary people. They all heard it.


    Angel, who was suddenly called to the roll, was stunned and forced: what did I bewitch VAI again? Why should I say "again"?


    What does DOX mean by that? Did he find out that I let VAI fool the black count''s crystal ball?


    But that''s not right. It has nothing to do with DOX.


    VAI: "I said ''more like a Punisher'', not that it should have been like this!"


    Dox: "you''re helping anyway."


    When VAI wanted to say something else, the black count directly and impatiently interrupted, "there is no need to argue about the topic of no nutrition."


    Dox patted vay on the shoulder. "Look, your adults are criticizing you. What you say is not nutritious."


    The black count turned the slate and pointed his nose at DOX: "your question has no nutrition. How the statue changes is not the point at all. The point is the door under the statue."


    The pedestal of the statue of the urinating child is very high. On one side of the pedestal, there is an obvious door handle.


    There was a slight gap in the door handle, which was opened when the black count sent a separate person to visit.


    "There''s nothing to explore outside. I''ve searched it before. Go inside and have a look..." the black count paused and turned to Angel: "I''ve told you about the general situation inside. Are you ready?"


    Others didn''t understand the meaning of count black, and looked back and forth between Angel and count black with a puzzled face. But angel, as a party, naturally understood what count black meant.


    The black count is asking whether angel has a record. What if Mu Ling is not inside?


    Angel: "I almost have some ideas. However, these ideas don''t need to be stated for the time being. If you can''t find the wood spirit, it''s not too late."


    "OK." The black count did not procrastinate at all and directly ended the topic.


    Dox: "Hey, hey, I''m also the backbone of the team. You can discuss the secret and hide it from these silly boys. Don''t hide it from me. Tell me what riddles you''re playing?"


    Dox released VAI and came to Angel step by step. Imagine holding VAI as before.


    But angel was a step faster than him. As soon as he dodged, he came to the black count.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk to me in private?" Dox didn''t want to get close to the black count, so he could only shout a few meters away.


    Angel thought for a moment and thought it would be all right to talk to the people. He said casually, "it''s nothing, but we ignored a problem when we had daytime communication with West Asia."


    At this time, Kael suddenly said, "is the neglected problem time?"


    Angel looked deeply at Kael and nodded softly, "yes, it''s time."


    It''s not too surprising that Kael can detect this. Although his inspiration is not as strong as DOX, his observation of details and his sharpness of thinking are quite high. This is also a necessary condition for an academic wizard.


    Along the way, Kael was basically silent, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t feel involved. As long as he found the gap, he took out the photo stone from time to time and looked back. It can be seen that Kael actually paid great attention to every detail.


    Angel: "when the day and West Asia got Mu Ling''s information, they actually delayed the intelligence. No one knows whether Mu Ling had the idea of leaving suddenly during this time."


    "So, this is what I discussed with the black count before. If Mu Ling is not inside, we need to prepare a record in advance."


    People think of Angela''s reply to the count of black, which really means this.


    That is to say, angel and count black have long been making further preparations.


    They now understand why the black count only contacted Angel alone before, because even if they were told these things, they would only increase their troubles. It''s better not to say them.


    It doesn''t matter now that we are at the door of the prison ladder.


    "So it is." Dox smiled: "don''t worry, Mu Ling certainly didn''t run!"


    Angel looked suspiciously, "how are you sure that your inspiration has been restored?"


    Dox waved: "no recovery. I just think, where can the wood spirit go? It can''t go back to the previous alien space. Even if it''s not in the prison ladder, it''s mostly nearby and can''t run far."


    Angel said faintly, "underground waterways extend in all directions."


    Dox: but there''s a demon. Isn''t it very suggestive


    Angel: "but it has a strong talent to hide itself."


    When angel said this, he did not intend to continue to argue with DOX, because the situations he and DOX cited could actually happen.


    Whether the wood spirit is still there, and if it is not in the ladder of hanging prison, how far it will escape after it escapes is still unknown.


    You should know whether a cat in a box that doesn''t eat or drink for many days is dead or not. After all, you should open the box and have a look.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go. Just go in and have a look."


    When the black count finished speaking, he was ready to manipulate the energy to push open the door on the base of the urinating child.


    However, the accident happened at this time!


    As soon as the black count''s energy touched the base, it was quickly recovered. It was not bounced back, but the black count took it back on his own initiative.


    The people looked at the black count suspiciously.


    But the black count didn''t say anything. He quickly suspended in the air and instantly created a dome with vigorous and heavy force to cover everyone.


    In the face of the black count''s series of manipulation, everyone was a little strange.


    Before they asked, the black count quickly said, "someone is coming. His energy is very strange. It seems thin, but it is as deep as the sea. My hunch directly activates my talent."


    The black count didn''t say what his hunch was. However, the greatest talent of the black count''s nose is the smell of death. His premonition activates the talent, which means that the comer is an existence that can envelop the black count in the shadow of death.


    Of course, this refers to the nose of the black count, not the body.


    "Angel has prepared the consumables for the plane track. If the visitors are not good enough and there is a dome to resist, he can strive for the time to open the plane track." The black count paused: "if there is still danger, I will come to the back of the hall."


    Count Black''s words stunned everyone. They were still surprised how an inexplicable strong man came suddenly, and they were shocked by the black count''s decision one second later.


    In particular, DOX and VAI were most surprised, because they knew very well that what count Black said about the queen of the palace was actually delaying time by death.


    VAI often thinks in the worst way about why the black count sent separate people to follow them, and whether there was another intention. Dox also believed VAI''s story because he himself was a fan of conspiracy theory.


    But now, the black count expressed the situation of protecting people with death, which was quite different from what they thought.


    Did VAI misunderstand the black count before?


    The answer to this question is difficult for vay and DOX to understand. But angel was very clear that he got too much information from Rhine and mother-in-law Tiejia.


    The black count has a purpose to follow his descendants separately, which can be good or bad, but he certainly has no intention of directly killing his descendants.


    At this time, the black count expressed to protect the public with death, and angel also understood what the black count was thinking.


    From the previous conversation, angel found that the black count had actually thought that Mu Ling might not be in the hanging prison ladder, because the hanging prison ladder was too broken.


    Because of this idea, the black count contacted angel and asked him to come up with a record as soon as possible.


    In fact, there are few records. Either go directly to the master of the wise, or go another way.


    The black count also knows this. If there is no accident, he will probably continue to follow angel''s choice.


    But now there is an accident, and the black count has a new choice.


    Rhine has repeatedly stressed that the black count''s separation is not afraid of death.


    Moreover, sometimes separation will take the initiative to choose death, because after death, the black count''s real body will immediately receive the memory of separation.


    Although I don''t know how the black count did this, it is precisely because of his memory recovery ability that his intelligence sources are very extensive. He can bring back one or two pieces of information about a lot of desperate places by his separate death.


    Therefore, according to this logic, the black count''s nose is actually not afraid of death.


    And if it dies here, it will be very good for him.


    First, earned angel''s favor; Second, when the memory returns, the real body will know what happened here and take the initiative to come. This bypasses his previous agreement with angel.


    Therefore, what vay and DOX don''t understand is sometimes so simple.


    When death is profitable, choosing death is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Although Angel knew the intention of the black count, if the most critical situation happened, he had to accept the black count''s situation.


    Angel''s thoughts overturned, but the movement of his hands did not hinder at all. He quickly took out the consumables of the plane track, and quickly constructed the mental force model of the plane track in the thinking space.


    As long as the mind moves, it can immediately open the plane path.


    When he was ready, angel looked at the count of Black: "Sir, are you sure it''s a man? Not a monster?"


    It can make the black count''s sense of death appear actively, and the other party must be a powerful existence. In angel''s view, only the wise master nearby has such strength.


    That''s why he asked the black count.


    Black count: "it tastes human, but it''s not very pure. It''s a bit like dongla."


    Dongla, one of angel''s potential enemies, is nicknamed "grafting crazy devil". Her favorite is the splicing of various limbs and organs. Create some strange and terrible life.


    Is it transforming people?


    In angel''s meditation, the black count''s voice suddenly rose: "come on, get ready."


    All the people showed their solemn colors and began to move closer to angel. Once it was really an invincible existence, they could only run away.


    Angel''s expression was not as calm as others, because he was sure that he would have no problem escaping anyway.


    He cares more about who is coming?


    ¡­¡­


    When the answer was revealed, angel''s expression was extremely strange.


    Other people''s expressions were similar to angel''s, basically stunned and surprised.


    Because the newcomer is not the strong image they imagined, but a teenager who looks full of academic flavor.


    In terms of body shape, he is about 13 or 4 years old, wearing a newspaper boy''s hat with black lines on an ochre background and a robe of the same color.


    It looks harmless to humans and animals.


    But when he raised his head and showed his face covered by the brim of his hat, everyone''s expression immediately changed.


    Blue skin and three eyes.


    Although the other side is human, but only these two characteristics, as well as the appearance of the black count before, they obviously have guessed the identity of the comer.


    "He is a wise man... Master!"


    Everyone knew that they would meet the wise master, but they didn''t expect to come so soon and so suddenly.


    As if they were coming straight to them.


    "Good night, everyone!" The wise master raised his face and fell in front of everyone with a smile.


    He didn''t seem to see the mask, but his eyes wandered around the people. Among them, there was a slight pause on the black count''s nose, while the others just skipped.


    "Are you the master of the wise?" The black count asked.


    "Well, how do you know who I am?" The wise man was stunned and waved his hand again: "forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t look alert. I won''t eat people... Although I have eaten before, I don''t eat much now." When the wise man finished, VAI immediately covered his mouth and looked frightened.


    The wise man looked at VAI and said with a smile, "I lied to you. I''ve never eaten anyone."


    The wise man stretched himself and leaned against the wall: "relax, I''m not here to kill, I''m here to find someone."


    Angel: "looking for someone?"


    The wise man nodded: "there should be Noah among you. How about coming out and talking?"


    Hearing the wise man''s words, everyone immediately understood that the wise man did not "seem" to come to them. It''s really coming at them!

 Chapter 2665

    When they heard the wise man''s questions, their emotions fluctuated. However, they are not ordinary people and soon restrain their inner emotions.


    Because before that, angel had mentioned to them the intelligence of the wise man called by sisia. If you can be called a "wise man", you can already know its intelligence... Or the degree of cunning.


    In front of a wise man, any emotion, any behavior, and actions you think are OK may be interpreted by the wise man and analyzed more information.


    Therefore, angel reminded them that when they meet the wise, they had better do nothing and treat themselves as a heartless stone ghost.


    Of course, doing nothing will also allow wise people to analyze some information, which is obviously much less than the information provided by emotional disclosure.


    The wise man on the other side, seeing that everyone''s mood suddenly changed from surprise and fear to calm and indifferent, raised his eyebrows slightly, and had some speculation in his heart.


    "It seems that my judgment is slightly wrong. You not only know who I am, but also have a deeper understanding... Who will tell you?"


    The wise man walked slowly back and forth in a small range, as if thinking.


    Because the wise did not destroy the dome, angel did not activate the plane path. They will see the wise man this time. Since they see him in advance and the other party has the desire to communicate, it''s OK to slow down for the time being.


    "Many people knew me ten thousand years ago, but few knew I was still alive and stayed near the prison ladder." The wise man looked at the people and seemed to want to find a clue from their eyes, but no one showed his emotion.


    Only the black count pointed his nose at the wise man. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful a wise man is, he can''t interpret any information from a pair of nostrils.


    Seeing that no one answered, the wise man continued: "there are few people I can think of, and fewer people are willing to tell you the situation here. The only thing that is possible to tell you that I exist should be... Sisia?"


    When the wise man mentioned sisia, he finally saw someone''s eyes twinkle.


    It was a man covered by layers of illusions. Even if the wise man could detect that there was a man with red hair and golden eyes inside through illusions, it was difficult for him to judge whether the other party''s appearance was true because of the continuous superposition of illusions.


    But when it comes to magic... Is this the wizard who can release the moving fantasy?


    What the wise man noticed, of course, was angel.


    He looked at Angel carefully, but the other party didn''t show any emotion except his flashing eyes.


    "Am I right?" The wise man asked softly, his eyes still staring at angel, because only angel gave him feedback. Maybe we can break the happy defense and look for clues from him.


    No one else spoke, not even count black, but angel answered.


    "The wise master, why pursue this small problem? Go back to your original problem. What do you want to talk to the Noah family?" Angel took the subject lightly.


    The wise man frowned, because angel''s topic was too natural. It seemed that what he asked was really a small question. This reveals a sense of indifference, and behind this indifference, there seems to be a truth.


    He made a wrong judgment. Didn''t cecia reveal it? Or further improve, not just the information provided by Western Asia?


    The wise man''s thoughts flow quickly, but the answer on his mouth is very fast: "are you Noah?"


    "Whether I am a Noah depends on what you want to talk about."


    Angel didn''t control his expression this time, but vividly interpreted his emotions on his face: if it''s good for you to find the Noah family, it''s hard for me to recognize it; If you are looking for the Noah family to kill and sacrifice heaven, he had nothing to do with the Noah family eight lives ago.


    Wise people actually like others to answer with ambiguous answers, because the more they cover up, the more they reveal.


    But this time, the wise are a little difficult to judge.


    Because Angel behaved calmly. Although others were expressionless, they could feel that they were relieved after Angel spoke. This also means that angel may be the core figure or even the leader of the team.


    The Noah family appears here, probably to find the place where the goddess crown is located. It is normal that the people who pull up this team are members of the Noah family.


    From this point of view, angel may really be the Noah family.


    However, there are many things about angel that don''t look like Noah. For example, according to the information he received, most of the Noah family are earth wizards, while angel has no characteristics of earth wizards. He is more like a Magic Wizard. On the contrary, it is the strange nose. The dome shield used by it has obvious earth power surging.


    The wise man thought for a moment, turned his head and looked in the direction of the black count: "don''t you say a few words?"


    "You don''t have to cheat me. I can directly admit that I''m from the Noah family. However, I think you need to talk to him first. He is our leader." The "he" in count Black''s mouth is angel.


    Count Black''s words did not make the wise man clarify his identity in the future, but more confused. Because the black count uses "from the Noah family" rather than "belonging to the Noah family", which makes its identity vague.


    Most importantly, the black count admitted that angel was the leader, which means that his guess is right. This active Magic Wizard is really a core member, so his probability of being a Noah has risen again.


    It is also worth noting that among these people, the biggest threat to him is the nose on the slate, followed by the blood side wizard, and finally the Magic Wizard.


    However, there seemed to be something hidden in the Magic Wizard. Even the wise man felt a little palpitation.


    This makes the wise man have a guess.


    This magic is a wizard. No matter whether it''s Noah or not, its identity is definitely very unusual. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to feel threatened.


    If the Noah family sends their younger generation to explore the underground waterways, they will certainly give the greatest support. They may give their treasures to their younger generation. Therefore, if angel is a descendant of Noah, there is a hidden threat, and this logic can be established.


    In addition, the nose on the slate has a very extraordinary breath. He personally admitted that he came from Noah, but handed over the right to speak to angel.


    Is this nose also sent by the Noah family to be a guard for future generations?


    Very likely.


    They were caught off guard because of his sudden attack. They must first think of fighting, sheltering and running away. From the standing position under the dome, it is obvious that the nose on the slate is doing combat and shelter work in front, while others gather together to open the plane and escape.


    In this way, logic is also self consistent. This magic is a wizard, a descendant of the Noah family, and has risen a little.


    As for the rumor that the Noah family are all earth wizards... It is said that it is rumor. It is common for information deviation and exaggeration in the process of dissemination. A strong wizard family, relying on a single department, is difficult to reach the top of the wizard world.


    Therefore, the Noah clan may also have other kinds of wizards.


    Angel''s probability of being Noah is a little higher.


    The wise man probably inferred several situations in his mind in just half a second. However, in each case, angel has the probability of being Noah, but it is not absolute.


    But since "from" the nose of Noah''s family, he might as well treat him as Noah''s descendant first.


    "Do you want to talk now?" Angel looked at the wise man with sincere eyes.


    The wise man looked at Angel: "OK, I can treat you as a Noah for the time being..."


    Before the wise man finished, angel quickly waved his hand: "don''t talk about the advantages or disadvantages first. It''s good for me to change my identity at any time."


    Angel directly put the "rogue" on the table, which gave the wise a headache. Of course, a wise man can also play a rogue, but after all, his identity has been known by them. It''s better to have a little demeanor when he was an "elder" ten thousand years ago.


    The wise man kept his demeanor and smiled, "cunning child."


    "I''m not cunning. I don''t want to be buried here for some reason. I still have a bright future." Angel still showed his sincerity, and what he said was indeed his heart.


    The wise man pondered for a moment and looked at a crowd including DOX: "then talk first. But are you sure you want to talk here?"


    The wise man''s meaning is also very clear. This is about your Noah family. Are you not afraid to be known by outsiders?


    Angel seemed to have completely entered the role of "Schrodinger''s Noah" and said without hesitation: "of course, I have to talk here, but I''m afraid of death."


    "As for the secret, those who know it will know it. For those who don''t need to know, there is always a way to keep them from knowing."


    The meaning of angel''s sentence is that if there is any secret that DOX and others can''t know, it can be eliminated by memory or pledge.


    But the wise understand it: people who don''t need to know don''t exist.


    "It''s a bit of a Noah style." The wise man whispered.


    Angel didn''t know that the wise man misunderstood and said directly, "so now can you say, what can I do for you to find Noah?"


    The wise man looked directly into angel''s eyes, and the atmosphere became a little calm. After a long time, the wise man finally spoke:


    "The Noahs shouldn''t have come here."


    After hearing this, angel said without hesitation, "ah, I''m not the Noah family. You recognize the wrong person. This, this is the Noah family. If you want to kill him, you have to cut him."


    Angel said, pointing to dox.


    Dox''s eyes were wide: "you..."


    Before DOX spoke, there was an "X" on his mouth and he was silent. Judging from the handwriting, there is no doubt that the black count did it.


    However, the black count did not seal DOX. Fortunately, he sealed DOX''s mouth, which seemed to make the wise man believe that angel was the Noah family.


    Angel knew that it was the intention of count black, but he couldn''t speak at this time. Since you want to put on airs, let''s pretend to the end.


    "You don''t need to think it''s a bad thing so soon." The wise man looked at angel.


    "It''s not a bad thing. Then you say the Noahs shouldn''t come here?" Angel raised his eyebrows.


    "Why are you here? I know." The wise man didn''t answer angel''s words. He also knew that he was spying on each other''s information and bottom line.


    "It''s strange that you know. You''re not a prophet." Angel deliberately whispered to himself, and then replied loudly: "well, since you say you know why we come, you might as well tell us what we are doing here now?"


    Wise man: "it doesn''t matter what you do here. Your destination is not here."


    Angel: where do you think our destination is


    Wise man: "there''s no need to spy on me all the time. I have a good relationship with your Noah family."


    "Do you know poker?" Angel suddenly changed the topic: "it''s estimated that you won''t know, because this is a kind of entertainment that has only become popular recently. However, I can tell you that there are many kinds of poker games, but one thing is common. Whoever shows his cards first will fall behind. Sometimes, if he falls behind, he will lose everything."


    The wise man looked at angel''s constant temptation and direct statement, and he was tired. He has been working in younu for many days, and he is also very tired. If the one didn''t call him, he really didn''t want to move.


    The cunning boy doesn''t show his cards, and he doesn''t want to continue arguing. Let him show it.


    The wise man: "are you going to find the legacy of that?"


    Angel saw that the wise man''s attitude softened and immediately followed up: "who is the master of the wise man?"


    The wise man closed his three eyes and remained silent for a few seconds before opening his eyes and said, "Augustine."


    The wise man watched Angel quietly to see what circle angel was going to go around. In the wise man''s opinion, angel will certainly not answer directly. He will spy on all kinds of intelligence and give ambiguous answers only after confirmation.


    However, the wise man guessed wrong this time.


    Although angel still did not speak frankly, he gave a not vague answer: "I have this intention."


    "Are you sure you want to go?" The wise man asked again.


    Angel: "is this something I can be sure of? It depends on the attitude of the wise man first."


    The wise man was stunned, but he soon reacted.


    Because if they really want to go to that place, they must pass through his hall. It is up to him to decide whether to let them pass.


    Thinking of this, the wise man smiled: "when I thought you would make a detour, you became very direct."


    Angel: "because this choice is in your hands. If the wise master doesn''t let us pass, we can only go."


    You can''t control where you go.


    After Angel finished his words, he looked directly at the master of the wise man, and the meaning was clear: now, you have to make a decision.

 Chapter 2666

    The wise master also heard the deliberately vague place in angel''s words, but he didn''t care, but said something irrelevant: "I''m very interested in your intelligence source. Would you like to communicate with me?"


    Angel: "after communicating with you, you can let us go? Well, I mean, it won''t hurt us. Let us go in and out smoothly and leave."


    Wise man: "everything is negotiable, as long as you can meet the corresponding conditions."


    "Said is equal to didn''t say." Angell deliberately Tucao a sentence, and then make complaints about: "then what kind of conditions do we have to meet?"


    Wise man: "answer my question."


    Angel looked at the wise man for a few seconds and said, "OK."


    Wise man: "don''t you discuss with your companions? Maybe I have questions for them, too?"


    Angel didn''t care: "when you want to ask them, just ask them directly."


    Angel knew very well that the wise could not give up observing other people''s reactions, he would not fully believe angel''s words, and even the wise were skeptical about whether angel was a Noah.


    Therefore, as long as angel discusses with others, wise people can interpret more information through observation.


    But Angel didn''t discuss it at all. It seemed that the team was completely his speech, which made the wise man wonder: is angel really their decision-maker? Or have they discussed countermeasures before, how to deal with themselves? But if they really want to discuss countermeasures in advance, they must know their character very well, and not everyone knows these intelligence.


    Even sisia could not have predicted his behavior so accurately.


    So, is this magic wizard really a decision-maker?


    The wise man had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all, or even stop at all, so he turned his head and looked at others: "are you sure you want to listen to him?"


    The wise man looked one by one. The two apprentices, not to mention, must have no right to speak. He mainly looked at DOX and the strange nose.


    The nose on the slate did not respond, but this attitude was considered by the wise to be: default to angel.


    Dox, however, had some interesting reactions for the wise.


    "His opinion does not represent mine." Dox raised his eyebrows.


    The wise man looked back at Angel: "it seems that your teammates don''t completely obey you. Are you sure you don''t want to discuss with them?"


    Before angel answered, DOX took the lead in saying, "what do I mean by refusing him? I can''t have my own opinion? Moreover, what he just said is that if you want to ask us questions, you can ask directly. He said so. If you want to ask me any questions, you can also say it directly. Don''t go around."


    Angel wanted to express a similar meaning, but DOX said it for him, and he was happy.


    However, angel could also guess that the wise man must also understand what DOX said. He deliberately distorted the meaning of his words, just to see if they were really United.


    This was a very obvious provocation, and DOX jumped out on his own initiative.


    It''s good or bad for DOX to jump out, and angel can''t predict. However, DOX knows that he is now in a stalemate and passive position, and he has taken the initiative to jump out. He should also have his own ideas.


    Maybe his inspiration made him do it?


    Even if the talent of inspiration has not been restored, it is possible that inspiration is mysterious and blessed to the soul.


    Just like Dorothy, he couldn''t see through the end of angel''s trip, but even if the prediction failed, Dorothy gave an answer of "wise men are not stupid" simply by relying on the echo of his heart.


    This is also a kind of "mystery". It''s hard to say. It''s ability, not ability, but it occasionally comes out and guides you in the right direction.


    Therefore, angel didn''t care that DOX jumped out and became a new object for the wise to observe.


    Although DOX was not very reliable at some time, now, under the oppression of the wise, life may be threatened, DOX dared to jump out, and angel was willing to trust him.


    The wise man looked at DOX: "well, let me ask you a question first. Can you tell me what he said is true?"


    The wise man pointed to angel.


    Dox: "what did he say? What did he say before?"


    Wise man: "I won''t mention it before. What I want you to answer is every word I say to him next."


    What angel said before is ambiguous, true or false. Therefore, there is no need to mention before, but after.


    Dox was stunned: "it means that every time you say a word, I''ll make a judgment?"


    The wise man: "you can understand that. Would you like to?"


    Dox: "yes, I can, but if I don''t know how to answer."


    The wise man smiled and said, "you can answer at will."


    Angel''s emotional leakage is less, but DOX''s emotional leakage is very obvious. No matter how DOX answers, the wise can find some clues.


    Dox scratched his head and muttered, "how do you feel despised?"


    The wise man smiled. Instead of talking to dox, he looked at Angel: "now, are you ready to communicate with me?"


    "Yes, but communication and inquiry are different." Angel looked at the wise man.


    Wise man: "I understand that since it is communication, it must come and go. I can tell you what you want to know."


    The wise man''s style seems to be grand. In fact, in angel''s view, it''s just the same thing.


    A wise man is not stupid. He can''t do anything completely unprofitable. Angel''s question, for him, can also analyze a lot of clues.


    Angel: let''s go. Shall I answer the question of your premise, my source of intelligence


    The wise man nodded.


    Angel: I don''t know what source of information you''re asking, about Noah''s ancestors or something else


    Wise man: "since you know Augustine, you are excusable to come here, so this is not my concern. What I want to know is, where do you know my information?"


    The wise man''s words actually give a key message. Augustine, that is, Noah''s ancestors, must be related to the destination. Everyone present can hear it.


    However, the wise man doesn''t need to say this information at all. He must have other purposes to say it on his own initiative.


    In fact, his purpose can also be guessed, which is to test everyone''s understanding of the goal of this trip.


    Angel didn''t look at other people''s reactions, but he could guess that Wai and cael would be slightly surprised. The black count wouldn''t show his emotions, DOX... Angel couldn''t predict.


    Angel: "I learned about you from the mouth of the day."


    The wise man did not respond immediately, but turned to dox.


    Dox nodded at the right time: "yes, the day is the first to tell us that you are dominated by the wise."


    The wise man easily judged that DOX... Didn''t lie.


    But who is the day?


    The wise man threw the question out, but he didn''t ask angel, but asked DOX directly.


    Dox looked suspicious: "don''t you know the day? Isn''t it one of you?"


    Our people? When the wise man was wondering, DOX directly pointed out that the day was the horned half blood devil in the third slit.


    The wise man immediately knew: "it is it? It tells you that it is called day?"


    Dox nodded: "yes, listen to the wise man. Did he deceive us and use a pseudonym?"


    Instead of answering DOX''s words, the wise man frowned and thought for a while, turned to angel and said, "it''s your turn to ask."


    Angel: I thought you would continue to ask, what did the day tell us


    Wise man: "I know what it knows. I know what it doesn''t know."


    Angel: "since the wise man says so, does the wise man know why its name is day?"


    The wise man choked suddenly... He really didn''t know that.


    After angel smiled and asked this question, he didn''t give the wise man time to respond, so he changed the subject: "I asked this question for fun. It''s a personal question. The wise man doesn''t know it''s excusable. Can I change another question?"


    "Yes." The wise man saw that angel wanted to control the rhythm of his speech, but he didn''t care about it. Compared with this, he actually wanted to ask, did Angel know that the horned half blood demon, why did he say he was day?


    Because the tone of angel''s question is quite strong. It is obvious that he is telling the wise man that he knows day and why it is called day.


    The wise man was itchy and wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to follow angel''s rhythm. He can control the rhythm, but he doesn''t want to deviate from the rhythm.


    Angel: how many questions do I have to answer to meet your conditions


    Wise man: "answering my question is only one of the conditions. Moreover, it is not a necessary condition."


    "Then why should I continue to answer your questions? Why don''t you just tell me the necessary conditions?"


    Wise man: "although it is not a necessary condition, it is a plus condition."


    "What do you mean?"


    "After completing the necessary conditions, I can let you pass through my hall and let you find Augustine''s legacy."


    "But when you go there, the result may not be good."


    "The ''I let you go and let you return safely and smoothly'' you mentioned earlier can only meet the first half, and I can''t guarantee the ''safety and smooth'' of the second half."


    When Angel heard this, he roughly understood the meaning of the wise man: "so, answering your question is a bonus condition. Can you ensure that we can come back safely and smoothly?"


    Wise man: "I can''t promise, but I won''t stop you from leaving my hall. If necessary, I can sleep and close the hall."


    The wise man''s words are full of profound meaning.


    Basically, you just throw a truth on everyone''s face: the destination you''re looking for is very dangerous. And there are things you can''t deal with. As long as the bonus conditions are met, he can help them escape danger as appropriate.


    Angel: it''s your turn to ask... By the way, is this a question for me


    The wise man nodded indifferently: "yes."


    Angel: "that''s good. If I have to pinch every problem one by one like miss cecia, I''ll feel bad."


    Wise man: "my second question, what did cecia say to you?"


    The wise man is not stupid. He knows that angel deliberately revealed sisia.


    However, even if Angel didn''t say about sisia, he would ask about sisia, because the location of their appearance doomed them to meet sisia.


    Therefore, the wise man followed angel''s words and asked.


    Angel: "I said a lot, and I don''t know where to start. Alas, there''s no way. I asked too many questions. It may take a long time to finish all. After all, I stayed in her box for nearly an hour."


    The wise man knew that there was an acceleration of thought in the box of sisia. If it was an hour, it meant that angel and sisia talked for nearly a day.


    So you can talk? Is cecia still willing to talk to him?


    With doubt, the wise man turned to dox.


    Dox nodded. "Yes, about an hour."


    Really stayed for an hour?! The wise man always felt strange, but he could see that DOX didn''t lie.


    While the wise man was struggling, angel secretly praised doxby in his heart. Dox just jumped out and really muddy the water.


    The more muddy the water is, the more problems the wise will think about. Thinking too much will bring the wise closer to the truth, but it will also make the wise ignore the details.


    In fact, what angel doesn''t care about is the truth, and what he doesn''t want the wise to know is some details, such as the nightmare world, the wilderness of dreams and so on


    Therefore, the more muddy the water is, the more he can hide these details.


    Dox jumped out this time. Is it really a blessing?


    Angel: "the wise master is sure to listen from the beginning? Or, I just talk about the things that are related to the wise master?"


    The wise master can vaguely realize that angel should have talked to sisia about some very secret things, and angel''s performance now seems to want to hide these things


    The wise man was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "yes, just say something about me."


    The wise man did not acquiesce in angel''s concealment, but thought about it. What Angel wanted to hide should be some secrets that sisia told him, or the real identity of sisia.


    The wise man actually knows something about the secrets of sisia. We can be sure that it has nothing to do with Nello and Augustine... Because Augustine happened after sisia became a box.


    Since it has nothing to do with this, don''t ask.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to waste time. If he was really curious, it was a big deal. After that, he went directly to ask sisia.


    The wise man did consider the problem comprehensively, but he missed a detail: angel had a one-to-one communication with sisia.


    The process of information exchange is called communication. Therefore, it is not necessarily that sisia exported the secret to angel, but it is also possible that angel exported the secret he wanted to hide to sisia.


    If the wise man knows that the person in front of him is angel, one of the most dazzling supernovae in the southern region, he will have a high probability of two-way consideration. But he didn''t know that the red haired man covered by layers of illusion was angel. Therefore, based on the logic of universality, he ignored this point.


    The wise are using asymmetric information to deal with them. In fact, angel and the wise and Noah also have information asymmetry. So we can use this in turn to deceive the wise.


    However, what can be deceived can only be irrelevant details, and it is difficult to hide the main axis.


    If all things can be completely deceived by angel, the wise should not be called wise, but simply change their name to fool.

 Chapter 2667

    Angel: "I asked Miss sisia in detail about the wise master. Should the wise master understand?"


    The wise man did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    "It would be great if the wise master could understand. Miss cecia said a lot about what''s not. I''m afraid something will offend you." Angel showed his happiness and joy, but what he thought was completely another thing.


    A nod from the wise man made Angel doubt one of the ways he had imagined before.


    Wise men should know that the reason why angel asked sisia about him in detail is that their destination is the legacy of Augustine.


    To go to his destination, he naturally has to pass through the hall where he is. Therefore, it is normal to know his situation in advance.


    But before that, angel actually has a way back.


    ¡ª¡ªFind other underground waterways, not through the hall of the wise.


    But the wise man''s nod made Angel doubt whether there was a "way back".


    For the underground waterway of Naro city in the nightmare world, angel can be sure that there must be other channels without passing through the hall of the wise.


    But the reality is different. In reality, there are ruins everywhere. The entrance has basically disappeared or is controlled by tourist organizations. Therefore, it is uncertain whether there is this entrance. In addition, the magic energy array of the underground waterway is maintained by a wise man. He wants to change the roads or completely seal some roads.


    In other words, the nod of the wise man actually means a statement: if they want to reach their destination, they have no other choice but to pass through the hall of the wise man.


    In other words, there is and only the hall of the wise.


    Angel restrained the surging thoughts in his heart and said to the wise man, "then I''ll start talking."


    The wise man still just nodded and stared at angel.


    Next, angel began to talk about the information about the wise man he asked sisia.


    The general content is divided into three parts: exchanging wooden treasures, knowing the pseudonym of the wise man and his submitted works, and the most important and the most important thing that angel talks about is how to make the wise man promise to go by the way.


    "... that''s about it."


    The wise man pondered for a moment. He believed that angel did not lie, because it was indeed the limit that cecia knew and she could say.


    It was only a little embarrassing for the wise man that cecia told angel all his research topics.


    Originally, I gave my published topic to cecia, but I just remembered her boring years and relieved her loneliness. Thinking that she can''t leave the box too far, and no one has come to the different space for hundreds of years, she certainly won''t spread out. Unexpectedly, she was finally known by outsiders.


    In fact, the wise man doesn''t care about being seen by others when he studies the subject of the blending posture of witches, eyes and ghosts. He publishes and publishes it outside, which is for the public.


    To the embarrassment of the wise man, his pseudonym.


    ¡ª¡ªFat blue.


    This really doesn''t accord with his personality.


    Most importantly, he didn''t take the pseudonym "blue fat man". If he took it himself, it would be fine. However, the pseudonym was not his intention at all, but "one eyed treasure".


    Younu split into three offspring, namely, the one eye big treasure, the one eye two treasure and the one eye small treasure.


    One eyed Xiaobao is the youngest of the three sons of younu, that is, the "dog hole" near the mud monster not long ago.


    At the beginning, the wise man handed the written manuscript to the one eyed Xiaobao who happened to come to visit his mother and asked it to be handed over to the operator arranged outside. At that time, the wise man had not taken a pseudonym. Dumu Xiaobao asked him what pseudonym to take. The wise man said "at will", and then Dumu Xiaobao really "at will", so he had such a shameful pseudonym as blue fat man.


    When he learned the pseudonym, although the wise man felt a little bad, he didn''t care too much, because he believed that no one would know that behind the pseudonym "blue fat man" was a three eyed blue devil who had lived for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, I finally turned over here in Western Asia.


    The wise man wanted to explain the truth of the pseudonym to angel, but it was too deliberate. It seemed that he cared about the pseudonym very much.


    Although he does care a little now, he doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders.


    No way, the wise man can only smile and pretend not to hear.


    Wise man: "let''s not mention the others. You appear outside the prison ladder just for the sake of wood spirit?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, the suggestion given by sisia is to start with the wooden spirit. Taking the wooden spirit out of the prison ladder may be able to please the wise master."


    Speaking of this, angel asked curiously, "so, is this suggestion given by sisia feasible?"


    The wise man did not expect that cecia would give them this advice.


    Think about it carefully. If the one doesn''t appear, just follow the script given by sisia, and they bring Mu Ling out smoothly, he really doesn''t mind lending them a way.


    The wise man did not hide it and replied, "if there were no accidents, this suggestion is feasible. However, even if you find the wood spirit by relying on the treasure left by the wood spirit in sisia, the probability of bringing out the wood spirit is almost zero."


    Angel: how do you know if you don''t try


    The wise man looked at angel''s confident expression, smiled and shook his head: "the premise I just said is'' if there is no accident '', unfortunately, now the accident has come. Therefore, even if you really bring out the wood spirit, I can only take this as a bonus condition, not a necessary condition."


    An accident? Everyone caught the focus of the wise man''s words. What is this so-called accident?


    While everyone was thinking, angel said, "now let me ask?"


    The wise man nodded indifferently: "yes, but I guess you want to know what the ''accident'' I mentioned is, right? Unfortunately, I can''t answer this."


    Angel: "it''s worthy of being dominated by the wise. You''ve completely seen through me..."


    Angel held it in his hand, and then immediately turned to say, "can I ask a right or wrong question?"


    The wise man took a deep look at Angel: "if I can''t answer, I will choose silence."


    Angel: "OK, the question I want to ask is..."


    Angel was just halfway through the conversation when DOX suddenly said, "Hey, did you forget me? Didn''t you say you let me be the judge? Why didn''t you ask me?"


    The wise man was suddenly asked by DOX and smiled: "how do you know what happened in the box of sisia? Even if he told you, are you sure what he said is true? Is it all?"


    Just because what angel said before is what happened in the box of Western Asia, the wise man knows very well that DOX certainly doesn''t know all, so he won''t ask.


    Dox: "I really don''t know, but I can judge."


    Without waiting for others to answer, DOX said to himself: "the wise master said before that answering the question is a bonus condition. Now it is also a bonus condition to find Muling. The accumulation of these bonus conditions should be enough for the wise master to take action when we are in danger?"


    When he heard DOX''s question, angel smiled in his heart. He thought DOX planned to repeat his old skill and continue to stir up the muddy water, making the problems considered by the wise more and more complex.


    Unexpectedly, DOX didn''t stir up the muddy water this time and jumped out to ask questions. Moreover, this question really adds some details that angel wants to ask.


    The wise man squinted at DOX, and DOX hurriedly said, "I''ll just ask. You can ask and answer with him. I''ve commented for you several times, and give me a chance?"


    Dox''s words, to put it bluntly, are a hint to the wise man: you can exchange questions and answers with him. I answered for nothing several times, and I should ask.


    I have to say, DOX chose at the right time. His previous comments were serious and honest without tricks.


    If DOX lied, he really didn''t have the guts to cut in. But he always kept an honest answer, which made the wise man embarrassed to whore for nothing.


    The wise man pondered for a moment, and finally answered DOX''s question: "I can''t help you. I can only help you to a certain extent."


    The answer is almost the same as before, but this time the wise man made it clear that he couldn''t do it.


    This gives angel a big hint. A wise man can''t do it, but can''t do it for it.


    As for the reason, combined with the details he had noticed before, he had a guess in his mind.


    Angel silently praised DOX in his heart, which is different from the usual fool. DOX is very reliable in an emergency.


    After answering DOX''s question, the wise man turned his head to angel and signaled that he could ask questions.


    Angel sorted out his words a little and said, "I''ve been thinking, why do I have to divide the necessary conditions and bonus conditions? It''s because the necessary conditions are the meaning conveyed to the wise master by a wise creature in Augustine''s legacy?"


    The wise man did not answer, meaning silence.


    Angel did not care, and continued to ask, "if the wise master must stop us, there is no need to come up with any necessary conditions and bonus conditions. Therefore, the necessary conditions mean who, and the bonus conditions mean the wise master?"


    The wise man smiled and remained silent.


    Angel: "the wise master obeyed the meaning of the one and took the initiative to ''test'' us. This is not in line with the human design of the wise master. Moreover, from Miss cecia, I know that the wise master will not be willing to yield to others."


    "So, I wonder if the wise master has some subtle connection with that existence, so that you are willing to take the initiative to ''test'' us. And this subtle connection may be... Contract? Or does the wise master ask him?"


    The wise man was still silent, but his eyes to angel were much brighter than before.


    "Let me talk about the extra points in the mouth of the wise man. In essence, this conflicts with the necessary conditions."


    It''s like a killer gets an order to kill someone, but the killer comes to the person and tells him that I want to kill you, but if you meet these bonus conditions, I can help you escape being killed as appropriate.


    There is no doubt that the necessary conditions and bonus conditions run counter to each other.


    "So, in fact, the wise master is not in line with that one. You even say that you actually want to borrow us to get some information from that one?"


    The wise master finally spoke this time, but instead of answering angel''s questions, he smiled and said, "I underestimated you. Even if there is no communication, I cooperate very tacitly."


    The "you" in the mouth of the wise master refers to angel and DOX.


    Before angel made a statement, DOX said proudly, "that''s natural. He and I will become best friends in the future."


    "The future? So you haven''t attached yet." The wise man finished his words and looked at Angel meaningfully.


    Dox murmured, "what is attachment? I''m making friends!"


    The wise man''s eyes are very sharp. DOX said that it is true to make friends, but the meaning of holding thighs is stronger. In the wise man''s view, the possibility that angel is a Noah is one point higher.


    Because according to the intelligence obtained by the wise man, the Noah family is now one of the top wizard families in the southern region. It''s normal for Noah''s descendants to be hugged by other wizards.


    The wise man looked at angel again: "it doesn''t matter to you whether I answer your questions or not. You already have an answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    "You can interpret the ''accident'' by yourself, which makes me look after you."


    Angel: watch it? What do you mean


    Wise man: "literally means the ability to respond to ''accidents''."


    Angel wanted to continue asking, but the wise man shook his hand: "I can''t say any more. If you have the ability, you might as well see it yourself."


    Angel refused to comment: "since the wise master let us see it ourselves, can you tell me what the ''necessary conditions'' are now?"


    Wise man: "are you sure you want to listen now?"


    Angel: can''t you listen now? Can you say that there are different answers


    Wise man: "I mentioned the necessary conditions and bonus conditions before. If you complete my bonus conditions, I may give you a more detailed answer."


    Angel looked at the smiling face of the wise man, and couldn''t help scolding him for being "crafty and crafty", but he kept smiling and said, "is our communication not over yet? If the communication is over, is this a plus condition?"


    Wise man: "the communication can end at any time, so I can add this bonus condition to you. But are you sure you don''t want to hear a deeper answer?"


    Angel: "more in-depth answers? That means we have to do other bonus conditional tasks?"


    Wise men laugh but don''t speak.


    Angel: "so, the wise master still wants us to try the task of bringing out the wooden spirit? Before, the wise master said that the probability of bringing out the wooden spirit is very, very low."


    The wise man smiled: "I said so, but you answered with confidence. You have to try to know."


    After a pause, the wise man continued, "before, I didn''t think much of you. But now, maybe you really have a way to bring out my strange student."


    The wise man said praise, but angel always felt that the wise man must have other purposes.


    He said before that Mu Ling was difficult to bring out. It''s absolutely true.


    Now he suddenly changed his mouth. Maybe he saw something and wanted to collect more information from them?

 Chapter 2668

    Angel: "since the wise masters have said so, it seems that we can only try?"


    The wise master smiled and did not answer.


    Looking at the friendly smile of the wise man, angel sighed softly in his heart. Sure enough, sisia knows the wise very well. As long as she makes a decision, the wise master will never waver in her determination.


    Just like now, it seems that the wise master has given them a choice, but after angel''s speech test, it can be found that the wise master does not give them a chance to turn around at all.


    The so-called bonus conditions, which seem to have a bonus title, are actually a must.


    Sisia''s advice is right. Such a wise man who is deeply trapped by obsession had better not let him know the existence of the wilderness of dreams.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to try, but the premise is that Mu Ling is really still in the prison ladder now?" Knowing that it was impossible to refuse, angel simply found a step for himself.


    The wise master finally opened his mouth this time: "the wood spirit is still inside, but it always moves its position and chooses a new place to live when I leave. Therefore, even if I go in, I must look for its trace again. If you want me to tell you where it is now, I can''t do it."


    Angel: as long as the wood spirit is still inside, we can try. Shall we start now


    The wise master shook his head: "it''s not you, it''s you."


    "Am I alone?" Angel looked at the wise man in disbelief and confirmed that he had heard correctly.


    "I''m a student with a strange temper. You should have heard sisia say it. It''s timid and tight. All of you rush in and will certainly scare it." After a pause, the wise master said, "I''m not trying to make things difficult for you. Because Mu Ling has a strong talent for concealment, and according to my observation, it will continue to improve its concealment ability as it is frightened."


    "In other words, if you frighten it enough, I won''t be able to find it next time even if I go in."


    The wise man said it tactfully, but to put it bluntly, Mu Ling''s counseling bag is the more frightened, the more counseling, and the more counseling, the more you have to add some to the hidden talent. Created now, even a great man like a wise man will work harder and harder every time he looks for mu Ling.


    Looking at angel''s thoughtful expression, the wise man thought and said, "at most two people go in. If two people go in, one of them must be an apprentice."


    "I can give you three opportunities to enter and look for, but the number cannot be changed."


    "Also, if this nose wants to go in, it can only go in alone."


    The wise man pointed to the black count. Although the black count has only one nose, the threat to the wise is the strongest, almost comparable to the level of a true wizard. So the black count''s nose was targeted separately.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "I need to talk to my teammates."


    Wise man: "yes."


    Angel made a look at count black, who immediately understood and pulled up a spiritual tie.


    However, only angel, count black and DOX are in this spiritual tie.


    According to VAI and Kael, it''s better to continue to be expressionless wooden people, because their strength is insufficient. They may subconsciously give feedback when they get any information, which is easy to be seen through by wise people.


    After the soul tie was connected, angel did not immediately discuss the countermeasures with others, but opened his mouth and said an inexplicable word: "you can call me, Kim."


    Count black and DOX were not stupid either. They were stunned for half a second and returned to their senses.


    The wise men still don''t know who they are. The real descendants of Noah are probably not completely sure. If they call each other names, they are likely to be exposed to the wise men.


    Having an equal code name would be much better than using their real name.


    After DOX figured it out, he immediately said, "I''m red."


    Black count: "black."


    Three people use different colors as code names, and there is no difference between colors. They don''t speak of superiority or inferiority, which is more convenient to hide.


    "Black and red, you can put forward any ideas you have." With the color code, angel no longer uses honorific names in his speech, but directly uses the color code.


    Dox: "I don''t have any ideas yet, but are we sure our current conversation can be kept confidential? Black?"


    Black count: "I can detect whether the spiritual tether is peeped. When peeped, I will disconnect the spiritual tether."


    "Why do you want to disconnect? You give us a signal. As long as we are peeped, we will talk nonsense. Maybe we can deceive him in turn?" Dox road.


    Hearing DOX''s words, the black count sneered: "I don''t want to explain more, Kim, get to the point."


    Dox has a rare opportunity not to call him the black count. Just trying to get back, angel timely said, "red, don''t underestimate the wise man''s master. You can distract him by stirring the muddy water occasionally; but if you deliberately mess around in front of him, he will only analyze more effective information."


    After that, angel didn''t give DOX time to respond, and directly entered the topic: "the wise man could have directly told us the necessary conditions, but he asked us to go to the hanging prison ladder. The purpose should be more than to let us bring out the wood spirit."


    Count Black: "... He''s watching."


    Angel: "I also agree with Hei''s words. The wise master may not believe that we can bring Mu Ling out of the prison ladder. The reason for his doing so is simply to take the opportunity to observe us to get more and more accurate information."


    Dox: but what is he doing to make sure our intelligence


    Angel was silent for a moment: "the specific reason is not clear for the time being, but it should be related to Augustine''s legacy."


    Dox asked the biggest question in his heart, "what''s there?"


    Angel: "I don''t know. But from his feedback, there may be intelligent creatures there, and there is some connection between them."


    After a pause, angel said, "the specific situation will be explained later."


    "All right." Dox also knew that this was not the time to say this, and restrained his curiosity: "what should we do now?"


    While angel was still meditating, the black count first said, "do as the wise man says. Kim, you arrange the order."


    The reason why angel asked the wise men to give them some time to discuss was that he wanted to discuss the entry order with count black and DOX. But count black directly asked angel to sort, which made him slightly tangled.


    Dox: "I''m free. Any order is OK. Just look at the arrangement. By the way, you''d better not arrange my old friend with you. This guy began to get sick after entering the ruins. Following you will certainly reveal more clues."


    Angel looked at DOX suspiciously: "onset?"


    "Yes, I''m sick." Dox: don''t worry. You can just arrange him with me anyway. The order doesn''t matter


    Then there was a continuous silence. Dox and the count of black were waiting for angel''s order.


    Angel himself is entangled.


    Although the black count didn''t say it directly, he already hinted when he took the initiative to put forward the ranking.


    The black count plans to go in first.


    The reason is also very simple. His sense of smell is far beyond the current state. Even compared with his sense of smell, he has reached the peak of the southern region.


    Therefore, the black count has the greatest chance to find the wood spirit by smell and bring it out.


    The black count is the first to look for mu Ling. As long as he finds Mu Ling and brings it out, he can avoid being observed by the wise man and divulging more information after others enter.


    Moreover, the black count is limited to entering alone, which is the least likely to divulge information.


    Angel received the hint, but he personally had some other ideas.


    Because others don''t know that Mu Ling actually has a great possibility, which is transformed by Sanders''s walking stick. Therefore, as a disciple of Sanders, angel personally thinks... He goes in by himself, maybe he has a better chance of finding Mu Ling.


    The premise of everything is that Mu Ling can distinguish Sanders'' breath.


    Therefore, if only from this point of view, angel wants to enter the ladder of hanging prison first.


    However, there is another problem.


    If Mu Ling is really transformed by Sanders'' walking stick, and it also recognizes Sanders'' breath, it will undoubtedly expose angel''s identity.


    Originally, the wise man also asked whether angel was the Noah family. As long as angel really fished Mu Ling out by relying on Sanders, he wanted to disguise as the Noah family, it would be almost impossible.


    Therefore, this has both positive and negative results, which makes angel a little tangled.


    Should the black count go first or himself?


    "Can''t you think of it? Why don''t I come first and I''ll explore the way for you?" Dox''s face was eager to try.


    Judging from his expression, he said he wanted to explore the way, but he probably wanted to explore the treasure more.


    Angel also knows that he has been thinking for a long time, which may also make wise people suspicious.


    Angel closed his eyes, took a long breath in his heart, and then said in his heart: "black, first. I, second. Red, last."


    Finally, angel decided to let the black count go first.


    Maybe the black count can really find Mu Ling and successfully deceive him?


    If the black count really succeeds, his identity can continue to be hidden. On the contrary, after the black count''s failure, if Angel exposed his identity, he could at least help VAI hide his identity, so he chose the second one.


    If even he and the black count can''t find Mu Ling, VAI and DOX will go in for nothing.


    At that time, VAI and DOX can go in and out without communication, just as the task fails.


    "Let me be at the bottom... I really don''t mind being at the front." After hearing angel''s order, DOX was still a little unwilling.


    "I''m sure the wise man has a way to monitor your movements after you go in. If you see someone go in, you don''t look for mu Ling, but rummage for treasure..." angel said this and looked at DOX with meaning.


    Doxyi said, "how could I do such an unjust thing when I''m so nervous?"


    Angel: then I''ll put you first


    Dox was silent for two seconds. "Forget it, forget it. Just do what you say."


    Angel smiled and turned to look at the count black. They didn''t talk. They just looked at each other and left.


    After making the decision, they didn''t talk much, but turned to the wise man.


    "I''ll come first." The black count spoke directly.


    The wise man nodded indifferently: "yes."


    The black count did not leave directly, but strengthened the earth ring wall again and again in front of the wise man. The reason for this is also very simple. Once the wise men start to fight the people when the black count leaves, at least the earth ring wall can buy them time to escape.


    Count black superimposed nearly eight layers of earth ring walls.


    This superposition method, even if the wise man carefully observed, did not find how the black count did it.


    You know, the earth ring wall is not a trick, but a close second level spell. The superposition between techniques is full of variables. Once the structure is wrong, there will be technique autophagy immediately.


    Although the official wizard has many ways to deal with the reverse phagocytosis of magic, he can at most ensure that he will not die or near death, and the injury is certain.


    For an ordinary official wizard, it is difficult to stack two first-level spells. The black count has stacked eight times in a row.


    This superposition effect is not a simple addition. But directly changed the essence of the earth''s ring wall, so that a method close to the second level directly became the third level method.


    The effect bonus is jumping, and it directly spans a large level.


    This makes the wise master have doubts about the identity of the black count.


    Previously, the wise man judged that although this strange nose "comes from" the Noah family, it is not necessarily a member of the Noah family, but may be just a bodyguard of a Noah descendant.


    Otherwise, at the first meeting, the nose could not be in a state of death at any time.


    But now it seems that he has made a wrong judgment.


    Can a bodyguard who can sacrifice at any time have such exquisite and outstanding ability?


    Who is this nose? Deformation? Or is he part of a character?


    The wise man would be suspicious, and the black count had expected it, but this is a necessary process. The wise man now seems to have no intention of doing it, but no one is sure whether the wise man will show his fangs to others after he enters the prison ladder.


    The three eyed blue devil was originally a monster that could eat people. If you open your mind, will you forget the original desire?


    At this moment, it is obviously safer to speculate about the other party with the greatest malice than to believe in the other party''s rationality and goodwill.


    Moreover, the wise man has not revealed much goodwill up to now.


    "Who are you?" The wise master looked at the humble nose on the slate for the first time.


    Count Black: "who am I? As I said before, I come from the Noah family. My name is not worth mentioning."


    After that, the black count gently released his own breath, which seemed to unify the power of the earth''s ring wall, but the breath made the wise man feel a threat.


    Is this... A warning?


    After the wise master interpreted this information, he not only didn''t get angry, but gave birth to some interest.


    What qualifications does this nose have to warn him? In addition to the incompetent''s overestimation, there is only one answer, and the other party is no weaker than him.


    It''s hard to say whether his confidence comes from himself or whether he stands behind a strong man who can rival him.


    But in either case, it seems to make the play more interesting.


    The wise man smiled and stopped asking.


    The black count no longer cared what the wise man thought, nodded gently to angel, and then controlled the slate to fly into the hanging prison ladder.

 Chapter 2669

    After the black count entered the hanging ladder, the door of the statue base of the urinating child was not closed, and even their spiritual ties were not broken.


    "He did it on purpose?" Dox asked in his mind.


    The wise man can completely close the passage between the hanging prison ladder and the outside world, but he did not do so, and even set aside a special connection passage, which is definitely not a normal behavior in DOX''s eyes.


    Angel didn''t speak, just looked at the wise man, but found that the wise man was looking at him, the corners of his mouth raised, and his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    When Angel found his sight, the wise man didn''t look embarrassed, but nodded to angel. Then, in front of angel, he slowly took out a pair of triangular three frame glasses.


    The glasses are gold rimmed, and a gold chain is hung on the left and right frames.


    If there is no third eye lens, this is a very normal appearance. But now it seems that it''s a little weird... Even with the appearance of human teenagers with wise men, it''s a little cute?


    When Angell make complaints about himself in his heart, he suddenly feels a sense of being seen through the whole body.


    Angel was surprised. No matter whether he would expose anything or not, he did not hesitate to arrange the power of nightmare around his body.


    Under the cover of nightmare, the feeling of being seen through gradually dissipated.


    After confirming that there were no other signs of danger, angel raised his head and looked at the wise man opposite.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the means of the wise.


    The wise man didn''t intend to deny it, and even said with a smile, "your secret is also very interesting... Are you really a descendant of Noah?"


    Angel did not answer, but stared at the wise man indifferently, as if questioning the meaning of the wise man''s action with his eyes?


    Looking at angel''s alert expression, the wise man understood that if he changed again, it was estimated that the other party would run away immediately.


    This is not what the wise want to see. At least, they can''t go yet.


    Considering this, the wise man made a rare explanation: "why should I be so vigilant? If I really want to do it, I can do it before I have not strengthened the earth ring wall. There is no need to wait until now. Even now, it is not difficult for me to break the earth ring wall."


    "Really?" Angel whispered, and then gently moved away under the eyes of the wise man.


    At this time, there are dozens of carefully carved magic pattern leather rolls in the place blocked by him. These magic pattern leather rolls exist in a flying way. They seem to be unconnected and fly respectively, but there is an invisible energy chain connecting them.


    Once the energy chain is triggered, all magic skin rolls will be activated instantly.


    Even if the wise man doesn''t know what kind of these magic stripe leather rolls are, from the appearance, these are definitely magic stripe leather rolls above intermediate level, and each one is valuable! Moreover, in the center of these magic stripe leather rolls, there is a magic stripe leather roll with a very special halo.


    The magic stripe skin roll didn''t fly, but just floated quietly. However, the huge energy fluctuation can not be covered up.


    This is definitely a high-level magic pattern leather roll. It is thick and warm. It is very likely to be a defensive leather roll.


    So many magic pattern leather rolls are connected in series, plus the high-level leather roll in the middle and the earth ring wall left by the black count outside. Once fully activated, they can easily open and close the plane clamp.


    Angel is obviously telling the wise that they really want to go, and the wise can''t stop them.


    The wise man had no other thoughts about angel''s throwing out such a large magic pattern skin roll, except that he was filled with emotion. Because the wise man himself didn''t want to fight angel and others here.


    Compared with these magic tattooed leather rolls, the wise man pays more attention to what Angel hides inside a large number of magic tattooed leather rolls¡ª¡ª


    External array disk.


    Previously, the wise man said that he could easily break the earth ring wall stacked with eight layers. He didn''t mean to break it with his own strength, but to control the magic energy array and fight the earth ring wall with the power of the magic energy array.


    Although it means playing a rogue, this is actually the fundamental reason why wise people have confidence.


    However, when angel showed the dancing magic pattern skin roll, the wise man found that he could not control the magic energy array covering the earth''s ring wall.


    It''s like the magic power array there disappeared out of thin air. This feeling is as like as two peas in the goddess''s location.


    The place left by Augustine was decorated by Margaret. Marguerite could make it out of the control of the magic energy array. She used an external array plate made of a rare magic material - Xianheng crystal.


    The magic department wizards opposite obviously used a similar principle to temporarily close the magic energy array where they were located.


    Even if the quality of the array disk is no better than Xianheng crystal, the other party can do this in a short time. It has revealed a message:


    This magic wizard is absolutely proficient in magic tattoo!


    The magic energy array of the underground water channel is huge and complex, and the energy pipelines are staggered. Variables can be born and died anytime and anywhere. It is a great achievement to want to create a free space immediately and locally in this huge magic energy array.


    He has strength, financial resources and unique magic skills, but he has such high attainments in magic pattern at a young age.


    Based on the above information, the wise man can almost write the general background of angel.


    It can''t be a wandering wizard, nor can it come from an ordinary wizard family. Most likely, it is a supernova carefully cultivated by large wizard organizations or cultivated by top wizard families.


    It''s a pity for the wise man that he usually doesn''t pay much attention to the young wizards in the southern region. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the information alone can directly retrieve the real identity of the other party.


    However, even if the identity of the other party cannot be determined, the probability that angel is a member of the Noah family is reduced in the hearts of wise people for the first time.


    Although Noah family is also the top wizard family at present, this family, which is famous for the power of the earth and inherits as a single family, is a Magic Wizard? That''s a little strange.


    If the other party comes from the Noah family, but is not so outstanding, then the magic department can also be understood.


    But now, the other side is extremely excellent in all aspects. Does the Noah family really have the ability to cultivate such non earth talents? This is not a question, but a question of inside information.


    Although the wise man had doubts about angel''s identity, he did not dare to completely deny it. Because angel is basically certain as the core or leader of this small team.


    The place they went this time is the legacy of Augustine. It is reasonable to say that the leader should be the Noah family.


    Because of this, the wise man did not dare to completely characterize angel''s identity.


    "I just felt something different about you, so I looked at it. Why are you so tense?" The wise man looked at angel with a grim face and said with a smile.


    "Does the wise man see anything different?" Angel said faintly.


    Wise man: "there are many abnormalities in you, but these are not my reasons to observe you. It is what I think is the most different."


    What the wise man refers to is the shadow of angel.


    "The devil of panic." The wise man said with great interest, "I didn''t expect that this monster could be tamed. How did you do it?"


    Angel remained silent.


    The wise man: "you don''t have to answer, but since I found him, you should understand what I mean... He can''t be taken into the hanging ladder by you."


    The wise man said before that at most two people go in at one time, and one of them must be a weak apprentice. In this way, we can avoid the timid wood spirit from being frightened.


    The strength of the demon man hidden in angel''s shadow is almost the same as that nose before.


    So if angel wants to go in, the demon must stay outside.


    Angel didn''t argue. Although he felt that the wooden spirit might not be able to perceive Earl''s fans, since the wise man had set rules before, it wouldn''t hurt to leave Earl''s fans outside.


    Anyway, angel will come out soon if he really wants to enter the ladder of hanging prison. He won''t stay inside for too long. If he''s sure the other party won''t be attracted by Sanders''s breath, he''ll come out directly.


    Seeing angel''s acquiescence, the wise man no longer said more, but moved his eyes to one side.


    At the same time, his glasses kept flashing brilliance.


    Angel could clearly feel that the three frame glasses worn by the wise man were interacting with the surrounding magic energy array. This interaction goes directly through the gate of the hanging prison ladder.


    That is to say, if there is no accident, the wise man is observing the situation inside the prison ladder at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kim, can you hear me?"


    When angel was observing the changes of the surrounding magic energy array, an information flow came from his mind.


    Angel looked at DOX suspiciously. At the same time, he said in his heart: "I''m right next to you. How can I not hear?"


    Dox heard angel''s voice and breathed a long sigh of relief: "I just said something for a long time, but no one answered. I thought you couldn''t hear my voice."


    Angel: "I heard it. I don''t want to go back. It''s obvious."


    Dox wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Angel: don''t you think it''s strange that you know that black hasn''t spoken yet


    Dox: "I''m not surprised. Usually, black doesn''t pay much attention to me."


    Angel looked at DOX and said helplessly, "usually, it''s normal. Now it''s very special. Hei is looking for mu Ling. If there is a clue or no clue, he should at least say a word. But now he hasn''t spoken. There''s only one answer."


    Dox still didn''t understand: "there''s only one answer? Which one?"


    Angel rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    At this time, the voice of the black count finally came out: "I basically finished looking for the first floor and found nothing."


    After a pause, the black count said again: "the wise master, the second floor has been broken like this, isn''t the wood spirit afraid to be broken by the power of space?"


    Dox looked suspicious: "the wise master? Black, what are you talking about?"


    When DOX felt strange, a strange stream of information drilled into the spiritual tether: "Alas, I thought it had not been found. Unexpectedly, one inferred it from the beginning, and the other directly supervised his spiritual tether. It was a mistake..."


    When he heard the voice from his heart, DOX suddenly woke up and finally understood what angel said before: there is only one answer. What does it mean.


    The soul is spied by the wise!


    Dox''s expression was a little complicated, both annoyed and wronged. To his chagrin, angel inferred it from the beginning, and the count of black noticed it directly, while he kept muttering in his heart like a silly goose. Thanks to their previous code, otherwise, their identities may have been exposed.


    The wronged thing is... As the black count said before, once you feel that the spiritual tether is spied, you will disconnect the spiritual tether at the first time.


    Why does it keep going now?


    Of course, this is just a small complaint from DOX''s own heart. He also understood why the black count chose to keep opening his mind.


    Although the wise masters are snooping, they can really understand the progress of the black count in real time through the spiritual tie.


    Weighing the two, the black count still chose to keep opening his mind. Even if they are overheard, it is also a good thing as long as they can convey useful information and let them prepare in advance. Moreover, the black count can, in turn, know whether their current situation is safe through the spiritual tether.


    "It''s already very kind of the wise man not to cut off the internal and external connections. Why not let the wise man dominate the audience." The black count said faintly, it seems that he is biased towards the wise, but the irony has been expressed in his words.


    The wise man didn''t care about the irony of the black count at all. It was like he didn''t hear it. The topic turned to the question of the black count before: "you said that the situation on the second floor is not broken enough to stay. If you really can''t stay, I don''t need to remind, my student will leave."


    The black count pondered for a moment: "what the wise master means is that the wood spirit has the ability to perceive danger?"


    "I''m not sure if I have the ability to sense danger. But every time I want to check the inside of the prison ladder, even if I don''t go in, it will first detect something wrong." The wise master is very good at speaking and answering all questions, and the answers are quite detailed.


    "Either he is very sensitive to the energy changes in the magic energy array, or he has a premonition of danger. There are two possibilities." Angel paused and asked, "has the master of the wise taught the wood spirit magic pattern?"


    "No, what I teach is mainly to make it understand the world. If it puts forward something it wants to learn, I will also teach. Unfortunately, it seems to be afraid of me. The only learning content it takes the initiative to put forward is how to protect itself and how to escape." The wise man sighed.


    "That Mu Ling may really have the ability of similar danger premonition... But from the content of Mu Ling''s study, it is very consistent with Miss cecia''s description of it." Angel said silently in his heart: timid and counselled.


    It seems reasonable for such a wonderful wood spirit to focus all his talents on how to protect himself?

 Chapter 2670

    "Oh, it''s really a little special in character." The wise master looked at the prison hanging ladder in the distance, and the dim light on the lens kept flashing. It seemed that he was looking at the internal scene through the magic energy array.


    After a while, the wise man whispered, "however, cherishing your life is not a bad thing in itself."


    Angel: "it''s really high EQ to cherish life and be dominated by wise men."


    Now do the tutors see that the students also bring their own filters? Although from a certain point of view, this is indeed a treasure of life, angel still can''t sympathize with Mu Ling who has been pretending to be dead for decades.


    "EQ?" The wise man looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel: "it refers to the wisdom of dealing with human and worldly sophistication."


    The wise master is somewhat suspicious. Although this word sounds like a compliment, angel always feels a little strange when he says so? Is it his illusion?


    The wise master shook his head and stopped thinking. Even if it was a word of praise and criticism, it was not a big deal.


    Wise man: "it knows the value of life better than many people now. In my opinion, it is also an advantage."


    Angel didn''t answer this time, because the words of the wise man sounded OK, but it didn''t feel like a simple praise of Mu Ling, which seemed to have a trace of meaning.


    Who do not know how to cherish life? Do you mean them? Is this a warning to their unscrupulous speech?


    Angel didn''t say a word, and the wise man didn''t care. He continued: "this advantage also brings convenience to me. If it left the prison hanging ladder, I''ll find it for the first time; but it hasn''t left the prison hanging ladder so far, which means that the prison hanging ladder is safe at least for now, and nothing has changed..."


    "You are proficient in magic pattern. You should know that there are too many different spaces embedded in this large magic array, which occasionally shows instability. The existence of wood spirit can remind me of the changes of the magic array inside the prison ladder at any time."


    The wise man paused and said with some emotion: "I didn''t notice the change of the magic energy array before, which led to the fracture of the high-rise of the prison hanging ladder and more space gaps in the middle. If Mu Ling had been in the magic energy array at that time, maybe he could remind me in time and save it."


    "The fracture of the top layer has nothing to do with the bottom layer. Why does the wise master think that the wood spirit will escape and remind you? It''s better to hide directly at the bottom layer." There is no doubt that this way of speaking is the "soul of the bar spirit" rekindled DOX.


    Only this time, DOX was in the wrong place.


    Before the wise man answers, Angel explained for him: "The prison hanging ladder itself is attached to the large magic energy array of the underground water channel, and the magic energy array in the different space is operated by the external energy supply. In case of energy instability, the magic energy array will find a vent by itself. This vent can not be vented to the outside, which will make the external magic energy array also have problems. Therefore, the unstable energy can only be vented to the inside of the different space."


    "The release of Pan energy is like a torrent. In a very short time, it has a great impact on the already unstable heterogeneous space. After a series of reactions, the final result is: space collapse. And space collapse leads to a large number of space cracks."


    "I think the structure of the prison hanging ladder has been carefully studied, which is enough to deal with most disasters. The space tear should be a small problem for the prison hanging ladder, and it can even be repaired automatically. But even if the space gap is repaired, it will continue to appear without solving the fundamental problem of space stability."


    "It has not been maintained for so many years, coupled with the continuous birth and death of the gap torn by space, as long as there is a gap position just connecting the void, it may lead to the greatest disaster, the void storm."


    "What I can think of is that the ladder of hanging prison can be rushed to the point where it breaks. It can only be a void storm."


    When angel said this, he looked at the wise man.


    The wise man looked at angel with some unexpected eyes and said after a long time: "yes, it''s a void storm."


    Angel: "imagine that a closed space of different dimensions suddenly pours into a void storm. What will happen?"


    "The space energy poured back in is enough to sweep the whole alien space."


    "It''s not just the upper echelon that has been rushed to rupture. It''s a crisis that affects the whole body."


    Therefore, if the wood spirit was really in the alien space at that time, it would never only run down the layer, but must run out.


    Angel''s words made DOX mutter: Although he was popularized for free, how did he become the object of education?


    The wise man was also quite surprised by angel''s words: "I guess you know magic pattern, but I didn''t expect that you also study the overlapping space wheel?"


    Angel: "these are just the basics."


    The wise man also knows that this is the basic concept of the space system, but if he remembers correctly, this is the basic concept that only formal wizards will come into contact with. Generally, non space wizards contact the basic concepts of space at the apprentice level. How can they get to angel? It seems to become the most basic knowledge.


    In other words, the basic knowledge of the outside world is different from that of the past.


    The wise man thought for a while, but he didn''t ask in detail. If the outside world had changed, wouldn''t he look old-fashioned when he asked?


    However, the wise man figured it out, but DOX''s expression on the other side was more bitter.


    Just being educated by popular science. But what angel just said, if he understood correctly, is: isn''t it normal to learn this basic subject?


    ¡ª¡ªNormal is a smelly sand bug, only you know, okay!


    At least DOX doesn''t know and hasn''t heard of it. Besides, why should he say after he lifted the bar, aren''t we on one side?!


    When DOX''s heart roared with grievances, the atmosphere between the wise man and angel suddenly changed, not as tit for tat as before.


    Angel didn''t change. He changed into a wise man.


    For the wise man, angel with inside information, knowledge and ability can be seen by him.


    Just like Margaret at the beginning, although her strength is poor, she is quite talented in enchantment and magic pattern. Even if a wise man communicates with her, he can get something.


    Such a capable and gifted Margaret will be recognized by the wise.


    And angel, although the wise man doesn''t know how deep his inside information is, from all the details before, his inside information is not shallow, and he is by no means a mediocre. Such people, even if they have not been recognized by the wise as Margaret, are more inclined to Angel than DOX and the black count without any performance.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to slow down the atmosphere, so that the atmosphere was not as stiff as before, and even took the initiative to talk about some past events according to angel''s words.


    "You''re right. The entry of the void storm did not only split the upper and lower levels, but also severely impacted the whole alien space. Even the bottom layer could not be spared. The reason why there is such a large-scale destruction at the bottom layer now is also the continuation of the original disaster."


    "Although it has been repaired and now remains stable, there is no way to restore it to the grandeur of that year."


    When the wise man said the last, his voice became slow and his tone became helpless and sad.


    The wise man witnessed the glorious moment of the hanging prison ladder. Now he will have such emotion when he sees the hanging prison ladder full of scars. It''s like an old man, watching Wang Chaoxing build tall buildings at random, and watching the decline of the dynasty, smoke and collapse.


    This is a little feeling given to the wise man by the passing time.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "it can keep the bottom stable again, which has been repaired very well."


    The wise man shook his head: "it''s not me who repairs the prison ladder. My ability is not enough to repair it."


    Angel: are there any other magic pattern masters here


    For angel''s question, the wise man smiled mysteriously: "you''ll see."


    We''ll see?


    When the people were wondering, the wise man changed the topic: "therefore, you can rest assured that the descendant of Noah inside is definitely inside. But whether you can find it or not is your ability."


    The first half of the sentence is the black count, but the second half uses "you", which means that the wise man doesn''t think the black count can find it.


    The black count also heard the implication of the wise man, but he ignored it and didn''t even answer.


    However, the wise master did not let go of the black count and continued to say a word outside.


    "Haven''t you been here before? Do you want to do it again?"


    "There is a space crack in the front left. Do you think my lovely student will stay nearby?"


    "You continue to fly forward and touch the picture frame. There''s a surprise waiting for you."


    "How about this surprise? This is a trap that has not been triggered for thousands of years... I''m also reminding you that there are traps in this room. Mu Ling probably won''t be here."


    "There is a trap in the room ten meters away on the right."


    "Are you sure you can''t pass? In fact, the trap has failed."


    "Your nose is very sensitive. You can smell the ghost debris hidden on the ceiling?"


    The wise master said leisurely and fooled the black count several times, but the black count didn''t say a word. However, the wise master doesn''t care at all. He seems to regard it as a game.


    Angel and DOX sighed silently in their hearts.


    Just because the black count doesn''t speak doesn''t mean he has no temper... If the wise master continues to provoke so much, once the black count''s nose gets serious and commits suicide directly, the black count''s real body will come soon.


    Although in the underground maze, the black count''s real body may not be able to be dominated by the wise, but with the black count''s contacts, I''m afraid I can''t find someone who can directly destroy the magic energy array in the underground maze?


    Moreover, the black count can completely control the bilos family from behind, destroy the underground maze a little, and deal with the wise master in a way of nibbling.


    So angel and DOX were really sweating at this time.


    "Are you going to the third floor? There are still several places on the second floor that you haven''t gone. Although it''s really dangerous there, maybe Mu Ling hid in when he found someone looking for it? Don''t you really go and have a look?"


    Angel heard the wise man''s words and pretended to say casually: "if Mu Ling can really use himself as a bait to lure others into the dangerous area, it doesn''t cherish life as the wise man said."


    "After all, living to death is not something anyone can do."


    Wise man: "who can tell the unknown?"


    Angel: "if the wise man were to find the wood spirit, would you go to the dangerous places mentioned earlier?"


    The wise man was silent for a moment and said truthfully, "No."


    Angel did not make any emotional response to the double label behavior of the wise man. He just took this opportunity to change a similar topic and draw the attention of the wise man to avoid the black count being really provoked by the wise man.


    "Is mu Ling''s character natural?"


    "It''s hard to say that its character is rare among spirits." The wise master was not sure, and guessed, "maybe it has something to do with its noumenon?"


    "What is its noumenon?" Angel asked.


    Wise master: "it has never been mentioned, but in the southern regions, the birth of the spirit is closely related to human beings. Therefore, its noumenon should also be related to human beings. From some clues, it may be something close to human beings, or jewelry, weapons or handicrafts. Personally, I tend to hold things, maybe walking sticks or rattan chains."


    The wise man''s words made people think of the walking stick that angel had simulated before.


    It seems that angel is right. The probability of walking stick is great.


    Angel: "jewelry, weapons, handicrafts... These seem to have nothing to do with character?"


    Wise man: "these have nothing to do with character, but what if they are the people who make these things or use them?"


    Angel was silent for a moment before hesitating: "the master of the wise means that the character of the person who has made or used the wooden spirit body affects the wooden spirit?"


    The wise man nodded, "almost that."


    Angel: "


    If so, angel thought he might have guessed wrong... Mu Ling may have nothing to do with Sanders?


    After all, Sanders'' reputation in the southern region proves that his character has absolutely nothing to do with Mu Ling.


    "Do you want to start from the noumenon of Mu Ling and look for it?" The wise man looked at angel.


    Angel: "I have the idea."


    Wise man: "good luck then."


    After talking, the wise man didn''t talk to angel again, but directly said to the count of black in his heart: "come out, you have come to the end. In the front area, Mu Ling will never go."


    The wise man''s words declared the black count''s failure.


    The black count was also very straightforward. He didn''t say "look again" and returned directly along the original road.


    After the black count came out of the prison ladder, the slate faced angel and told all the information he found.


    The intelligence is not hidden from the wise man. Anyway, angel will be monitored by him all the way into it. It doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2671

    The information that the black count can provide is also very limited.


    He just told Angel about several places he thought might be in doubt and where there were dangers that he could not go.


    "I have conducted carpet search in many places. I have touched everything in these places, but I still don''t feel the wood spirit. It''s really a little strange."


    The black count''s voice was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out where the wood spirit would hide?


    "Can the wise master perceive the location of the wood spirit?" The black count turned the slate and faced the wise master.


    The wise man monitored him all the way. He saw everything the black count had experienced. Therefore, if he passed the location of Muling, the wise man should have found it.


    The wise master did not answer the black count''s words at all, and said faintly, "this is your bonus condition, not mine."


    Angel also helped: "that''s what I said, but I think it''s more difficult than looking for mu Ling, not using violent means, but only persuading him to take the initiative to leave the ladder of hanging prison through words and reason?"


    The wise master did not deny it: "what you said is also right, but looking for wood spirit itself also tests your ability to observe details. How to persuade wood spirit to leave the ladder of hanging prison tests your ability to respond and make decisions."


    "And these two abilities will be used by you on the next road."


    The wise man''s profound words reveal a message. If they successfully pass through the hall of the wise man, they will encounter some unexpected changes.


    These changes may come from Augustine''s legacy.


    Maybe it''s Augustine''s test? Or maybe it''s related to the man behind the scenes who sent wise men to stop them? Or both?


    Although everyone knew that what the wise man said must have something to do with their destination, they also knew that when asked, the wise master would never tell them any information. Therefore, no matter angel, DOX or count black, they didn''t make any response. They just looked at each other and silently remembered the information.


    "Originally thought that looking for wood spirit was just put forward by the wise master temporarily. Unexpectedly, it still contains such deep meaning." Angel chuckled.


    "Looking for a wood spirit is indeed a temporary proposal. However, I have to evaluate your ability. It''s just that you were looking for a wood spirit, which coincides with its meeting."


    Angel believes that this is just the right time. However, the wise man''s "evaluation of their ability" makes Angel feel like he is playing a game of passing through customs¡ª¡ª If you don''t meet the standard, you can''t continue to break through. The standard is also divided into necessary conditions and bonus conditions. Under these conditions, what is hidden is the test of your ability.


    Is this the decision of the person behind the scenes? Or a wise man''s private decision?


    Angel doesn''t know the answers to these questions for the time being. However, no matter who made the decision, the doubts of the wise man can not be cleared, and his position is obviously wrong.


    I want to be both a referee and a spy.


    His position seems to be bilateral, perhaps neither. Angel''s only sure position of the wise is that sisia told him to rebuild nailuo''s glory. To this end, the wise will do anything.


    And this time, will it coincide with the greatest position of the wise?


    While angel was thinking, DOX suddenly asked, "since the wise master wants to test our ability, it doesn''t matter what the result is?"


    The wise man gave him a faint look and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I am a loyal supporter of the futility of results. I believe that the result is dead and the process is alive." Dox didn''t blink and blurted out the lie.


    Wise man: "in terms of bonus conditions this time, I agree that the process is more important than the result. However, your teammates only show the process of looking for mu Ling, but the process of persuading Mu Ling doesn''t show."


    The wise man himself didn''t think they could bring the wood spirit out, so he didn''t care whether the wood spirit came out at last. However, you must find Mu Ling, otherwise how can you show your ability to comfort Mu Ling?


    However, what DOX is, he never takes the ordinary way, and his understanding ability also takes the wrong edge of the sword. He directly opened his mouth and said to angel, "Kim, after you go in, just stand directly at the door, and then loudly comfort Mu Ling and show your mouth!"


    "Anyway, the wood spirit can certainly hear it. As for the observation ability of details, Hei has shown it before. Don''t you two perfectly meet the conditions by combining it?"


    Dox''s words not only stunned the wise master, but also stunned angel and count black.


    "Anyway, the result is not important. What matters is the process. After you both show your abilities, the wise master is not satisfied. Then I''ll go in and say while walking. I''ll show my observation ability and adaptability at the same time."


    "Even if I don''t score high in the end, the three complement each other. Should I meet the requirements of the wise man?"


    Looking at DOX''s elated appearance, angel opened his mouth and wanted to say something... But he didn''t say anything in the end.


    This kind of loss of share, DOX dared to say so ostentatiously, and still said it in front of the master of the wise.


    Looking at the gradually darkening expression of the wise master, angel coughed twice: "I don''t waste time, so I''ll go first."


    As angel spoke, he patted Kael on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him. At the same time, leave Earl fan outside and blend with the shadow of the statue of the peeing child.


    Cael didn''t know what was going on, so he was dragged by angel into the prison ladder. However, Kael is also very reasonable. He doesn''t ask any questions, just keep his head down and move forward.


    When DOX saw Angel leaving in such a hurry, he quickly shouted, "don''t forget what I said! It''s time to show your mouth gun ability! You protected the crown parrot before. I think you should learn a lot from it. I''m sure you can deceive the wood spirit! If you can''t, maybe you can bring the crown parrot next time?"


    Angel paused for a moment and looked back at DOX, but he saw DOX blinking fiercely with his frown in his face.


    Angel immediately understood that DOX had seized the opportunity and retaliated


    The revenge, no doubt, was the mouth artillery battle caused by the crown parrot.


    Angel thought that DOX had forgotten this during this time. Unexpectedly, he remembered it clearly. And, especially at this embarrassing moment.


    Angel couldn''t answer back. He could only smile at DOX, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Dokshun didn''t care. He continued: "by the way, Kim, haven''t you had a ''live broadcast'' before? How about another one?"


    Angel wanted to say no, but he noticed that the black count''s mood seemed to change after DOX''s voice fell.


    Sure enough, the black count quickly said, "Kim, you can try."


    Angel knows exactly what count black means. Through live broadcasting, he can release the internal situation to the public. On the one hand, it is convenient for DOX and vay to explore and have a psychological preparation; Second, the black count had an experience. He could guide Angel outside.


    In the eyes of count black, the advantages of live broadcasting must outweigh the disadvantages.


    Dox''s idea is to see some things related to interests through the live broadcast, so that he can be prepared to search in advance.


    Dox: "yes, black also spoke, so you can open the live broadcast again. Anyway, if you don''t open the live broadcast, what you do in it will be taken into the eyes of others. In that case, we might as well watch it together."


    The others in DOX''s mouth refer naturally to the wise.


    His attitude is also very clear. Anyway, you are also monitored by the wise man. Wouldn''t it be better if you broadcast it live and watch it together.


    Angel was too lazy to describe the last live broadcast. If he knew that there would be the current situation, he would never go live at that time.


    "Live, what is live?" The wise master also asked curiously.


    Watching the wise master join the discussion, angel sighed and compromised.


    As DOX said, anyway, the wise master can see what he has done in it. It has been seen as a monkey play, and it''s not bad for these two people. Moreover, he did not want to have friction with the black count on such a small matter.


    Considering this, angel quickly arranged a large number of magic nodes in the outside world.


    Now that we''ve figured it out, angel has a big.


    Last time, the live broadcast picture was too small and flat. This time, we simply came to be immersive and directly crossed from the flat to the holographic era.


    Previously, he had only made immersive drama boxes. Because the shadow box is prepared in advance, there is time to prepare. If there are defects, it can be repaired in advance.


    But this time, what he did was a real-time immersive illusion.


    This test is not only the ability of illusion, but also deeper details, such as angel''s control over illusion, the stability of energy output, and the ability of multitasking.


    Among them, the degree of control and stability sound like two simple words, but they contain more than 100 million details.


    For example, how to ensure the continuous stability of magic nodes.


    Magic nodes themselves are relatively stable, but to broadcast live in real time, angel needs to constantly change the structure of magic nodes. This change in the rhythm of "synchronous update" will make magic nodes extremely unstable.


    It is difficult for other magic wizards to do this. Angel can''t support absolute synchronization if he relies on magic alone, but he can control the power of nightmare magic. The nodes with the power of nightmare magic will become extremely stable, and angel''s green stripe on his right hand can continue to release the smell of nightmare world. Unlike Sanders, he needs to cooperate with nightmare stone.


    This is the confidence that angel dared to make this attempt.


    Like the previous mobile fantasy, angel is also the first time to try "immersive holographic live broadcasting". In terms of technical difficulty, it is much more difficult than the mobile fantasy. Because the mobile fantasy has Earl fan as the core node, angel only needs to maintain stability, but now he needs to control multiple extremely difficult projects at the same time.


    In case, angel even turned on the supercomputing state. Powerful computing power can make it easier for him to deal with multiple tasks at one time.


    People only see Angel constantly arranging magic nodes, and they don''t know what operation angel will do next. Only the black count and the wise master, looking at the surrounding magic nodes like a sea of stars, fell into meditation.


    "Magic node full of strange and mysterious breath, but it has no killing intention." The wise master whispered, "is this what you call live broadcasting?"


    Neither count black nor DOX answered, for they did not know what angel was going to do. Does live broadcasting need so many magic nodes?


    When the wise man wondered, angel had arranged the last step.


    At this time, angel can start the live broadcast at any time, but he did not immediately activate the magic node.


    It''s rare to make a new attempt. There should be a sense of ceremony.


    Angel gently snapped his fingers, and the magic nodes floating around the people began to light up wave by wave.


    The surrounding light was slowly covered by a dark curtain.


    This process is like stepping into the curtain of the night when it is getting late, and the stars in the sky light up one by one, shining on this beautiful dream.


    "So beautiful..." VAI, who has always been a wooden man, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Generally beautiful things are poisonous." Dox said to VAI, "don''t be dazzled."


    VAI was about to go back to the past, but he saw the wise master in the distance looking at himself. He quickly gathered his emotions and continued to pretend to be a wooden man.


    At the same time, angel''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Whether you resist or not depends on your choice."


    After a simple sentence, everyone felt that the surrounding magic nodes began to quickly form strange structures and surround them.


    Magic nodes are constantly weaving a magnificent magic net around them, as if to net them all in.


    In the face of this strange energy, the wizard''s instinctive reaction is resistance.


    However, hearing angel''s whisper, everyone understood what had happened. Is this angel going to pull them into a fantasy?


    If it''s just a live broadcast, why should we integrate into the dreamland?


    Although they didn''t understand angel''s intention, they had experience in moving the dreamland before and believed in Angel very much. Therefore, they didn''t resist and were directly pulled into the dreamland.


    The only one who did not enter the illusion was the wise man outside the ring wall of the earth.


    It''s not that the wise man didn''t want to, but that angel didn''t diffuse the illusion in his direction at all. Anyway, the wise man can see what he is doing in the whole process. It makes no difference whether he watches the live broadcast or not.


    However, when Angel thought so, the wise man suddenly said in his heart, "is this what you call live broadcasting?"


    The others didn''t say a word at this time, because they didn''t know why the live broadcast went into illusion.


    Angel: it''s just a synchronous application of magic. Do wise people want to try it


    Angel really just out of polite inquiry. He believes that the wise are the kind of cautious people and should not take the initiative to step into the illusion of others'' unknown. But unexpectedly, the wise man nodded directly, "OK."


    Angel was silent for a moment. Finally, the dreamland was diffused outside the earth''s ring wall, and the wise man, like others, did not resist and directly integrated into the dreamland.


    However, the dreamland at this time is exactly the same as the reality and has not changed at all.


    When the people were wondering, angel''s voice echoed in their ears again:


    "Immersive live, now... Start."

 Chapter 2672

    What is immersive live broadcasting?


    With this doubt, the wise master watched angel and Kael enter the ladder of hanging prison.


    With the disappearance of angel''s figure, the floating stars around began to change slowly. At this time, they suddenly felt a sense of collapse, just like standing on the soft marshmallow or in the warm mud, and their bodies were constantly sinking and sinking under the sweet and warm surrounding


    This feeling is not uncomfortable, even with a little lazy comfort, so that their mood gradually calms down.


    "Unconscious can change the direction of emotion, which means dim sum fantasy." The wise master thought in his heart that although he didn''t feel the violent emotional changes on the surface, even the black count didn''t notice anything, as an old monster who had been bored for thousands of years, he was quite confident in his emotional grasp.


    Although we can''t perceive that the emotional change is affected by magic, the other party definitely has guidance.


    It''s a bit like mental illusion, but there''s no trace of mental illusion. The wise master had some doubts about this strange magic before. Now he personally experienced it, but he still didn''t notice at which step angel''s magic appeared abnormal, and where did this abnormal come from?


    Wise men dominate thinking, and the power of magic has completely surrounded them. Very soft, very comfortable, no suffocation.


    Just a little weightlessness under your feet.


    When the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, they fell from not too high in mid air.


    Finally, everyone fell into a piece of broken ruins, and in the center of the ruins, there were two people, one was Angel lazily leaning against the threshold, and the other was Kael, who covered his mouth and looked at the people in surprise.


    "This is... The inside of the prison ladder?" VAI looked around in surprise.


    "Yes." The black count was also attracted by the surrounding scene. He had been here and was quite familiar with it: "this is the first room after entering the door."


    "Why did we suddenly come here? This is magic?" VAI stepped back in shock.


    As a result, I felt that I met someone behind my back. Looking back, it was... Dominated by wise men!


    VAI was startled, stepped back for several steps, and finally hid behind the black count. He said tremblingly, "why is the master of wisdom and wisdom here? He, has he destroyed the ring wall of the earth?"


    The black count looked at the wise master close at hand and shook his head gently: "there is no damage. This is simulated by magic."


    "Phantom simulation?" VAI said in surprise, "so is this wise master false?"


    Before the black count answered, the wise master looked over with a smile: "I''m not fake, but someone has narrowed our distance through magic. But this closeness just looks close, but in fact we are still very far away."


    "Then why can I touch you?" VAI still doesn''t understand.


    As soon as Wai''s question fell, he was attracted by DOX''s cry: "this, is this made of dense stone?"


    VAI turned his head and saw that DOX had run to a corner of the ruins and picked up a milky white square brick.


    His feet are similar square bricks, but they are basically broken. Only the square bricks in DOX''s hand are still intact.


    "I''ve handled the density stone many times, and it''s definitely a density stone!"


    Dox shouted and looked at Angel: "Kim, is this a dense stone?"


    The wise man just wanted to say that this is a fantasy. How can the other party answer you across the different space. You have to ask, you have to ask in your heart.


    However, what the wise man didn''t expect was that when Angel heard DOX''s call, he turned lazily and looked over: "you don''t care whether it is or not, these are simulated by me. Anyway, you can''t take it out."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I come in later, I can take it out!" Dox said with a beautiful face: "by the way, this is what I saw first. It belongs to me!"


    Dox was completely fascinated by the immediate interests, and didn''t even think about the abnormalities of this dreamland.


    The others looked at angel with surprised eyes.


    How did they do this? They were clearly outside. Why did they follow angel to the hanging ladder. If this is an illusion, how does angel do it?


    Not to mention the apprentice''s surprise, the black count and the wise man were frightened.


    If this is magic, it''s about taking them directly into the hanging prison ladder!


    At this time, the wise man squatted down gently and picked up a piece of white porcelain dust from the ground.


    Judging from the broken floor tiles around, the soil ash should be left after the dense stone is broken.


    The wise man rubbed the dust carefully and felt its delicate and smooth feel. This feel is really the feeling after the dense stone is broken.


    "This is what you simulated with magic?" The wise man looked at angel.


    Ten thousand steps back, he can probably understand the integrity of the dreamland, but it can be perfectly restored even if it is so subtle... Can you tell me this is magic?


    "Yes." Angel answered the wise man with some wilting, and then turned to the other side: "red, can you stop and stop rummaging."


    "And you, what are you doing? Put down the dust on your hand." Angel looked at VAI again. VAI was following the wise man and picking up dust from the ground.


    Dox and vay stopped and put down their hands after being trained by angel.


    Angel''s expression eased slightly as all the items in their hands fell.


    "This is a live broadcast, okay? It''s not for you to dig treasure, it''s for you to see with your eyes." Angel rebuked, "every time you touch these things, it will consume a lot of my computational power, especially the wise master and the dust on your hands."


    "Do you know how much computing power they consumed me? You don''t know!"


    Angel: "it''s such a waste of computing power. I''ll just stand here and serve you! How can I live it again?"


    Hearing this, the wise master gently put down the dust on his hand: "we touch these things and can feel their true touch. Did you spend your computing power to do it?"


    Angel nodded: "that''s right. I''m a synchronous live broadcast. The so-called synchronization means that you can see everything I perceive in it immediately. What I see is what you see, what I get is what you get."


    "It''s not as simple as I arranged the illusion in advance. It will consume computing power to present the illusion in real time and simulate everything you touch."


    The fantasy in the drama box has no variables. Even for the experiential drama shadow box you need to make your own choice, it seems that the choice of the experimenter is a variable, but in fact, there is no variable at all. If the shadow box is made well, there will be a self consistent logical chain, and any choice is in this logical chain.


    The immersive holographic live broadcast arranged by angel can be said to be variable everywhere.


    The reason is also very simple, because angel also entered the broken prison ladder for the first time. Unknown, itself is an uncontrollable variable.


    Anything touched by others in the holographic live broadcast will also be fed back to the computing force center for integration and real-time feedback, which is also a variable. Because angel can''t control what they touch, and what they touch, angel can''t make a decision.


    Such a huge variable will certainly lead to an increase in computational power.


    After angel told the general situation, people finally understood why angel had wilted before. It turned out that it was due to the increase of computing power.


    However, even so, people admire angel''s powerful magic control and wild ideas.


    This immersive holographic live broadcast, the black count can''t know whether Sanders can do this, but he can be sure that ordinary magic wizards can''t do it. Even that kind of plane live broadcast estimation can not be achieved, and this illusion can not be achieved.


    Count Black: how many surprises did angel bring? Or... Scared.


    What is genius? Maybe this is genius.


    When the black count sighed in his heart, others had different moods. There is no doubt that Wai was wearing an idol filter, but now the filter is thickened several times; Kael was shocked and worshipped, and even now he hasn''t returned to his mind.


    The wise master was also surprised by angel''s means. However, what he thought more was not the strangeness of means, but what was the identity of the other party?


    Mobile fantasy, immersive fantasy. These two visions are extremely difficult. He has heard of the former, but he knows how terrible the difficulty is when he sees the latter for the first time today.


    Can this kind of strong inside information really be supported by the current Noah family?


    The wise master made a question mark again about angel''s identity. The probability that he is a Noah continues to decrease.


    As for DOX, he is the most calm one... He also knows how difficult this illusion is, but he has long been used to the shock bombs thrown by angel from time to time. Moreover, when he was in the Royal daughter Town, he experienced the twelve constellations palace of rabbit tea, which has been shocked to the limit.


    Angel''s magic even created intelligent creatures such as rabbit tea. This immersive live broadcast is just like that¡ª¡ª Although Angel denies that rabbit tea has wisdom, DOX still thinks rabbit tea is very spiritual. Even if it''s not really a smart creature, kedox believes that creating the twelve constellations palace and rabbit tea must be more difficult than this immersive live broadcast.


    Based on this layer, DOX was so calm.


    However, DOX''s comparison is actually unreasonable. To some extent, creating rabbit tea is indeed more difficult than immersive fantasy. However, the two cannot be compared, because rabbit tea is an alchemy made with the coronation of a crazy hat. The immersive live broadcast that angel is now doing is an application of illusion.


    The nature of both is different, and there is no significance of comparison.


    Dox is a layman after all. What he sees is only a leather watch. It is normal to have this understanding. However, DOX''s calmness made others seem very ignorant.


    With DOX''s contrast, others were embarrassed to show surprise and pretended to be calm.


    "The original need to calculate power, then you can completely shield us from touching things and only look at the scenery." Dox suggested.


    Angel asked, "if you can do better, why do you want to do it in the secondary direction?"


    Dox choked and said, "this is not to reduce your burden."


    Angel is not ungrateful. He first said "thank you" and then said, "I can bear it at present."


    Angel is not a hard supporter. He looked wilted just now. In fact, he just quit from supercomputing. He thinks that the computational power consumed by immersive live broadcasting needs to enter the supercomputing state to support it.


    But he still underestimated the power of nightmare magic, which was not only stable to the extreme, but also had a certain self consistency in magic logic.


    The most important thing is that angel has more than one nightmare realm, and the dream wilderness is also his nightmare realm. The material and touch simulated by magic can be simulated by the power of the dream wilderness.


    As long as it exists in the wilderness of dreams and is simulated in reality, angel''s consumption will be minimal.


    Only things that do not exist in the wilderness of dreams, which angel wants to simulate in the immersive live broadcast, will consume a certain amount of computing power.


    In other words, angel can support immersive live broadcasting even if he does not turn on supercomputing.


    As for why other people should touch and touch as little as possible before, and don''t add pressure to him, it is purely angel''s habitual clumsiness.


    Moreover, setting rules in advance can also prevent some people from being too cheap. When they touch this for a while, they find it a baby and start yelling; After a while, I found that it was another baby and began to announce its ownership.


    This is so embarrassing.


    So, don''t let them know that he can make the live broadcast perfect without much trouble and fatigue.


    "Although such a live broadcast does have a sense of substitution, will it scare Mu Ling?" At this time, DOX asked a question that everyone was very concerned about.


    Before, the wise man only allowed two of them to enter. Now that so many people appear, even if it''s just an illusion, it should scare mu Lingba?


    In the face of people''s puzzled eyes, angel said angrily: "I just synchronize the situation here with you, which has been very difficult to calculate. I also synchronize your illusion into it. Am I crazy?"


    Hearing what angel said, the people reacted that their bodies were still outside.


    In essence, the illusion in front of us was created by the magic node that angel left outside. The illusion is outside, how can it affect the situation inside?


    After figuring this out, everyone was a little embarrassed.


    It''s true that the illusion is so real that it seems that they really appear in the ladder of hanging prison with angel, which makes them ignore the essence of the illusion.


    It can also be seen from this that angel''s magic level has been quite high.


    In the black count''s view, its uniqueness may even surpass Sanders.


    "Since it''s not two-way, I can understand that you can see us. Why can he see us?" Dox then pointed to Kael.


    Angel: "I pulled him into the dreamland. Otherwise, I muttered to you alone and advised you not to touch this and that. He didn''t treat me as a psycho?"


    Angel didn''t forget that Kael was the initiator of everything. Before, there was no him in the soul tie. I was just worried that he and VAI would be exposed. Now that everyone is in the dreamland, it doesn''t matter to pull him in.


    Moreover, compared with Kael and Wai, he is the easiest to expose himself.


    Although there was no doubt in the wise man''s eyes, if there was a seemingly meaningless smile on his mouth, it seemed like saying: you pretend, you continue to pretend.


    Angel is really going to keep pretending.


    Although he felt that the wise man had seen that he was not a descendant of Noah, as long as he didn''t let go, could the wise man really be completely sure?


    Anyway, angel is going to continue to consume. As long as Mu Ling doesn''t respond to Sanders''s breath, he will continue to play.


    If Mu Ling can really distinguish Sanders'' breath, he can''t help it. Just expose it.

 Chapter 2673

    "... that''s probably the rule of immersive live broadcasting."


    After talking about the general rules, angel finally stretched out, stood up and walked towards a gate in the distance.


    "You''ve probably finished reading the situation of this room. Mu Ling shouldn''t be here. Let''s move on."


    Looking at angel''s slightly thin back, VAI couldn''t help but say, "Sir, are we following you?"


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    "Can the adult''s calculation support it?" Wai''s eyes were worried. Just in this room, he felt that the amount of calculation required for restoration was very large. Angel had to take them to keep the synchronization illusion while walking. Just thinking about it, he felt that the consumption of computing power must be very terrible.


    Angel is younger than him. Can his computing power really support such a huge consumption?


    "Yes." Angel nodded and Wai''s mind was all on his face, so he could guess what he was thinking at a glance.


    "Don''t worry." After pondering for a moment, angel explained, "in the Department of magic, there is a term called magic logic."


    "If you want to confuse others, you should first determine the types of confusion, such as reduction, reconstruction, induction, confusion, etc.. Then you should have a self consistent logical chain. This logical chain will enable magic to develop independently in a self consistent direction according to the established track. This independent development is magic logic."


    "As long as the magic logic is qualitative at the beginning, the follow-up will naturally be gradually self consistent, which will greatly reduce the consumption of the caster."


    "If we continue to move forward, it is actually a self-improvement of the logical chain. With our promotion, the self consistency speed will be faster and faster, and the consumption will be less and less."


    Of course, what angel said is that in the most ideal state, he did not express the biggest obstacle of magic logic.


    ¡ª¡ªVariable.


    When magic logic encounters variables exceeding the quota, it will stop evolution and the logic chain will be interrupted.


    For example, generally speaking, magic is not afraid of the art method against the element side, because magic relies on "confusion", while the element art method needs "target". When you can''t locate the target due to confusion, the element art method will become a decoration.


    But everything is not absolute. If the technique on the element side reaches the heavyweight level that can not be covered up by magic logic, it is like a large-scale destruction or extreme destruction of points, this will create various unknown variables. If there are too many unknown variables, it will break the logic chain and the magic will naturally dissolve.


    This is why wizards on the element side generally prefer a large-scale indifference attack if they fall into an illusion. Because there will be quite a lot of variables.


    How many variables a wizard can bear in magic logic has also become one of the criteria to measure whether magic is powerful or not.


    Angel doesn''t mention this, simply because he can bear the variables, which are quite terrible. Even he didn''t know how many variables he could bear, because he couldn''t test the limit.


    As for why angel can bear such terrible variables, one is the strong stability of the power of nightmare and illusion, and the other is the end of the wilderness of dreams.


    The essence of the "world", or the bottom layer under the flashy appearance, is the logic of operation.


    To put it bluntly, even the world is composed of countless kinds of logic.


    Although the wilderness of dreams is not a world at present, it has begun to have the prototype of the world, in which countless creatures, countless vegetation and countless variables occur all the time.


    These variables, usually angel will not care. But when he met the moment when he needed to bear variables, the wilderness of dreams became his biggest backer.


    It can be said that as long as angel is still the controller of the wilderness of dreams, he can bear more variables than the magic Wizards of the same level or even higher level.


    With the continuous improvement of the wilderness of dreams, the variables that angel can bear will continue to increase.


    It can be said that this is the unique inheritance of the magic island. The existence of nightmare environment can be used not only to fight, but also to evolve variables. The magic island has a nightmare state; The most powerful nightmare is angel''s dream wilderness.


    "I see. I thought if I continued, my computing power would gradually increase." VAI scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Simply from the environmental background, the computational power consumption will not be too large." Angel: "but if you want to have physical contact with everything you encounter on the road, it will cost me a lot of computing power."


    "So if you don''t find something very special, try not to touch it casually."


    After Angel finished, he looked at Kael beside him: "of course, except you. However, there may be some traps here. You are different from them. They are illusions and can ignore the traps, but you should be careful."


    Cael nodded. "I know."


    "By the way, the nature of the space here is very disordered. You should also remember to pay attention to the surrounding space gaps."


    The destruction of the space gap must be smaller than the trap left over for thousands of years. But Angel reminded Kael to focus more on traps. As for the space gap... Kael himself is an apprentice in the space Department. Even if his combat effectiveness is not good, his academic knowledge is there, and he can detect any change in space energy at the first time.


    After explaining the precautions, angel went to the open door.


    Angel once came here in Nara City of the nightmare world. He remembered that there was a smaller room behind the door, and then an upward staircase.


    This is the zero floor. If it is the first floor, it will take some time to climb the stairs.


    After opening the door, angel''s footsteps paused slightly, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    He understood a little why the count of black would remind angel to be ready for filing... Because there was a break on the zero floor.


    Originally, it was a wooden room, but at this time, there were only pieces of broken boards floating in the dark void.


    These boards are sometimes separated and sometimes closed. They are doing plane displacement in a short distance. The whole looks like floating on the water. The float is tied with a rope, so it won''t float far, and these boards are fixed by the energy network of the magic energy array, and they won''t float to the depths of the void.


    So, it just looks scary, but as long as you don''t step empty, there will be no danger.


    The wooden board is constantly moving, just like the level of some small games that angel saw in the holographic plate. You need to find a punctual machine to jump on it in order to pass the customs smoothly.


    For ordinary people, you may have to be careful. But for angel and Kael, it was not difficult to jump. They jumped directly to the opposite platform without even stepping on the board.


    In front of the platform, angel remembered that it was originally the buffer zone between the room and the stairs. There should have been wall candles here. But now, all the walls have disappeared, not to mention the wall candles.


    Fortunately, the stairs at the end of the platform have not been completely damaged. However, it is only relatively perfect. Originally, the stairs here should be a confined space, just like the kind of tomb passage, long, dark, narrow and long, but now the ceiling and walls of the stairs have disappeared.


    Only a lonely staircase leads to the unknown void.


    Looking at the very different scene from the prison hanging ladder in the nightmare world, angel was also quite moved. From the chaotic scene here alone, he could make up for how terrible it was when there was a void storm.


    "Come on, go upstairs. Mu Ling shouldn''t be here." Angel said to Kael.


    Cael nodded and looked around. The platform was empty, and the boards floating around were normal. The probability of Muling here was almost zero.


    However, Kael was about to follow angel up the stairs when he heard a terrible cry from behind.


    Cael was startled, thought it was an attack, and immediately put on a defensive posture.


    However, looking back, I found that no one was attacked, but VAI stepped empty from the board and fell into the dark void. The scream just now was made by VAI.


    "Sir, he..." Kael wanted to ask Angel why VAI fell into the void as an illusion? But before he opened his mouth, he saw VAI coming in again in the door opposite.


    Cael''s eyes widened: "he, didn''t he fall down?"


    Not only Kael, but also others looked at VAI curiously.


    Dox even directly turned on the mockery mode: "you can step on a board. You''d better continue to die in the future."


    The wise man dominated, and VAI did not dare to fight back at this time, for fear of being noticed by the other party. I could only pretend to be respectful and innocent: "I thought that stepping on the board might add computing power to adults, so I didn''t step on it. I didn''t know. I fell directly."


    The black count also asked, "how did you come back?"


    VAI scratched his head: "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, after falling down, I saw a character representing ''death'' in front of my body and a white skull below."


    "I thought I was really dead. As soon as I opened my eyes, I appeared at the door outside."


    After hearing VAI''s statement, everyone looked at Angel unanimously. There is no doubt that angel must have made this incredible play.


    Angel: "what you see is an illusion. How can it be dangerous. As for starting over, it''s just a setting."


    Dox: you mean, as long as we ''die'' here, we''ll start again


    Angel nodded: "almost that."


    "What''s the point of doing this?" Dox didn''t understand what Angel thought.


    Angel: "it makes sense to start over. It can clear your miscellaneous information and reduce my computational burden. All you have to do is run again."


    "This is also the inspiration given to me by the wise master."


    The wise master looked at angel with a puzzled face. What inspiration did he give? Why didn''t he know?


    Angel: "the wise master said before that it is a rare advantage to cherish life and understand the value of life. I also think so, so I set a small obstacle for the live broadcast and warned you to keep in awe of life even in the illusion and not to die easily."


    The wise master: "..." is that what he said?


    When the people were speechless, VAI was moved on his face: "it was me who kept awe of life for my good... I understand!"


    Listening to VAI''s speech, the people''s expressions were confused. What kind of spirit can you move yourself so quickly?


    The wise master looked at VAI and angel curiously, and secretly guessed what their relationship was.


    Dox: "not to mention anything else, what about the ''dead'' character and the skull illusion?"


    "Although it is a fake death, it should also have a sense of ceremony."


    Ritual?!


    Listening to angel''s serious nonsense over there, DOX felt like he had dreamed back to the Royal daughter town in a trance. This guy seemed serious, but his heart was wilting, and his behavior was sometimes full of evil interests. Just like in the first two floors and three floors of the imperial daughter castle, it is clear that you can go directly. Angel has to give that group of gifted people a test.


    And later "rabbit tea". Originally, there was no need to break through the customs, but Angel insisted on creating a "twelve constellations Palace", which made everyone embarrassed. As a result, the reward after breaking through the Customs was to live in a more luxurious house.


    From this kind of detail, we can see that angel has, hair and disease.


    Well, it''s called a test. But seriously, it is stubbornness and bad taste.


    "It''s just a small setting that doesn''t matter. Be careful not to die by yourself, you won''t die." Angel: "let''s go. Don''t waste time. If Mu Ling is here and sees me talking to the air for most of the day, he will be scared."


    Angel turned and walked up the ladder.


    VAI hurried to catch up. This time he didn''t step empty and jumped onto the platform smoothly.


    Even VAI, who was involved, looked heartless, and others didn''t take it seriously. As angel himself said, as long as you don''t kill yourself, you won''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t walk fast, even very slowly.


    Like mortals, step by step. It''s cautious, but I can''t see how carefully Angel looks around. Instead, it''s loose, like walking in a leisurely court.


    At first, they felt strange, but then they thought that angel should not only explore, but also update the illusion around them, so they understood.


    Estimate that this is also a way to reduce computational power consumption?


    However, they all guessed wrong. The reason why Angel walked slowly was purely because he was imitating... Imitating himself in the nightmare world.


    In angel''s mind at this time, it was like dividing two pictures. One picture shows angel Walking alone in the prison ladder of the nightmare world when he was a mortal; The other picture is the real scene in reality.


    ID consciousness is high above, overlooking these two pictures.


    As you walk, you face the differences in the picture.


    By comparing the differences, angel can understand what has been destroyed here, or what is more. With this, we may be able to find the trace of Mu Ling.


    From the zero floor to the first floor, it is much shorter than angel''s impression.


    He remembered that he was in the nightmare world and walked for about ten minutes before reaching the first floor. But now, at the same speed, he only walked half the time and saw the door on the first floor.

 Chapter 2674

    Half less time means half less distance.


    In other words, it seems to be a broken but unbroken ladder. In fact, there have been fractures and deletions, but later it has been re integrated.


    If you want to re integrate the broken steps, it will involve the dual connection between the material world and the energy world, that is, the connection between the stone steps and the magic energy array, which is very difficult.


    Previously, the wise master mentioned that it was not him who repaired the magic energy array here, but someone they would eventually see.


    Will it be the one who hides in the dark and asks the wise to stop them?


    When Angel thought silently, all the people had come to the door.


    "It''s still a wooden door. It doesn''t look like a prison." Dox muttered.


    "What do you think is like a prison?" The wise master asked with a smile.


    "Apart from others, the cell should at least be able to trap people. The wood is not very strong at first sight. It''s not as hard as the previous dense stone floor." Dox said and said, "the platform in front of the door is quite spacious. It''s OK to put a few stone ghosts as guards. If it''s bad, the alchemy puppets can also be arranged."


    Look at DOX, the more he says, the brighter his eyes, Angel finally couldn''t help saying, "the density stone is not good. Although it can be preserved for a long time, it still breaks down in the void storm. The best thing is to use the void secret grain stone, which has a long retention time and is not afraid of the void storm. It is also the main material of casting magic in the plane, which is expensive, easy to carry and easy to identify. Red, you say, right?"


    When DOX heard the first half, he listened with interest and nodded again and again; But when angel said ''it''s expensive and easy to carry'', DOX immediately responded: "I just thought how you could suddenly agree with me. It''s really cheating. Do you think I''m such a shallow person?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded.


    Dox said angrily, "well... A rotten Sandworm! I just have a reasonable doubt about the abnormalities here. Maybe I can help you find some clues."


    "Oh, I misunderstood you." Angel said these words without expression, making people feel no apology, but only perfunctory.


    Doc wanted to make complaints about what he was doing, but he still restrained himself. Because his heart is really the same as what Angel imagined... Even when he was thinking about what material to use to make the prison gate, the first thing in his mind was the void secret grain stone.


    How did this guy guess his mind so accurately?


    Isn''t it the ghost of this live fantasy?


    While DOX was thinking, the voice of the wise man came again: "you were right. The purpose of prison is to trap people."


    "But do you have to stick to a solid cage to trap people? Also, does the material world trap a person?"


    "Also, do you think all the doors of the prison ladder are open so that the prisoners in it can escape?"


    "This is also true. The prison hanging ladder ten thousand years ago was built in the hinterland of the underground maze. If prisoners really want to escape, it is really difficult to escape." Dox: "however, according to the wise man''s intention, the existence of the cage is not necessary, and the ladder of hanging prison is not necessary."


    Wise master: "of course, the existence of the cage is necessary. Even if its door is open, it always reminds you that if you can''t escape, this is your destination."


    When the wise master said these words, he still narrowed his eyes and smiled, and his three eyes narrowed at the same time. With his triangular glasses, he was like a clown, how funny it was.


    But it''s hard for DOX or anyone else to laugh.


    They are not stupid. The wise master seems to be laughing, but from his words, he can understand the sadness in his heart.


    Is this such a big underground labyrinth not a cell dominated by wise men? In addition to sticking to one place, ten thousand years of solitude is also the punishment of the wise master. This punishment is even more terrible than the dead prisoners in the prison ladder.


    While the people were still feeling for the desolation of the wise man, angel''s voice broke the silent atmosphere: "if you go further, isn''t this continent and this world also a cage?"


    Angel turned his head and looked at the master of the wise man gently, then said faintly, "it''s time to go in and have a look, or do you think the wood spirit is outside?"


    When Angel finished speaking, he ignored the crowd and stepped directly into the wooden door on the first floor.


    The wise master looked at angel''s back and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dox, who had recovered from the emotional atmosphere, looked at angel who had gone away and felt a little strange in his heart.


    Angel''s sudden interruption of the immersive atmosphere was in itself a slightly rude act. However, even though edox often has some bad interests in his understanding of angel, he has always done enough superficial Kung Fu in etiquette.


    There''s something wrong this time.


    Dox couldn''t help looking at the black count and wanted to see how the black count reacted, but he found that the black count''s slate was quietly facing the wise master.


    The wise master looked at the black count with a smile.


    He found DOX''s eyes sweeping, and the wise master smiled back at him.


    Looking at the smile, DOX''s heart clicked.


    Now he knows what''s wrong. What kind of person is the master of the wise? He has been in the underground maze for so long and can''t control his emotions?


    The emotional atmosphere, and they think they perceive the sadness of the wise dominating their hearts. Think about it carefully, how is this possible? How could it be so simple to be seen through in the name of a wise man.


    That is to say, the wise man dominates the atmosphere just created on purpose?


    Why did he do that? Just to deceive them?


    incorrect. Deception is not the end. By this means, testing someone, or obtaining some information, is the purpose dominated by the wise?


    When DOX thought, the wise master smiled and said, "this live broadcast of the dreamland is a little interesting, and the people who release the dreamland are more interesting."


    "What do you mean?" Dox doubted.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting that this dreamland can vaguely touch the emotions at the bottom of your heart?" The wise man walked into the wooden door after finishing his words without much explanation.


    Dox understood at this time: "he, he was testing Kim''s ability just now?"


    The object of DOX''s inquiry was naturally the black count.


    The black count hissed softly, "do you think he''s just testing Kim? Haven''t you given any emotional feedback?"


    The black count''s meaning is very straightforward. The wise master is not only testing angel, but also looking at the feedback of everyone.


    To put it bluntly, it is to rely on a mouth skin, render emotions, lift the atmosphere and harvest feedback while they are not prepared.


    The only two people who can see through are angel and the count of black. However, their insight also shows their own uniqueness, and also brings new information to the wise masters.


    In fact, the wise man dominated his heart at this time and became more and more distrustful of angel''s identity as a descendant of Noah.


    However, the identity of black count Noah is getting higher and higher.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, angel''s mood was also slightly depressed. Because the temptation of the wise man seems to use only his mouth. In fact, it is through the shell of his live fantasy that everyone enters the state of empathy.


    This made Angel regret that he should not bring the wise man into the dreamland.


    Fortunately, the wise master mainly tried him and the black count. The black count is not afraid of temptation. As a separation, the black count is full of confidence. No matter what the wise man wants to do, he will do things as soon as he dies. At that time, the wise master, as a passive defender, will inevitably fall to the disadvantage if he does not abandon the underground maze. But once abandoned, ten thousand years of waiting has become empty. So the black count is relaxed.


    And angel himself has given up resistance. The wise master definitely saw that he was not Noah''s descendant, and now he was just testing his ability.


    Just see it. Anyway, angel doesn''t matter. As for the power of temptation, the wise man is wrong.


    He thought that angel could sense emotions because the illusion enveloped them and the power of magic was monitoring their emotions. In fact, this immersive live fantasy is really just an ordinary fantasy. Angel''s emotional perception comes from his talent.


    Therefore, although being dominated by the wise tried to find out some information, it''s not too bad to have right and wrong.


    However, after this encounter, angel had a further understanding of the ability of the wise to dominate.


    This ability doesn''t mean killing. But the mouth Kung Fu and acting ability dominated by the wise.


    Without consuming any energy, he performed the clown, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. He looked at all the forms of sentient beings soberly, and with a mouth skin, he rendered the atmosphere to a place of empathy.


    It has to be said that the wise master this kind of old immortality, and the qualitative change after countless deposits is quite terrible.


    As angel thought, there was an obvious movement behind him. Obviously, the others had recovered and walked into the door.


    Angel also put away his emotions, temporarily put aside the idea of confrontation with the wise man in thinking, and began to observe this not strange room.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone has the same consensus after entering the wooden door¡ª¡ª


    "Is this a little... Too small?"


    The room is about the same size as the single room in the hotel. It sounds OK, but you know, this is a prison. They think there will be a corridor behind the wooden door, which will separate different cells. But completely different from their imagination, behind the wooden door is such a narrow room.


    According to the wise man''s answer, this is the cell. The first cell is really only so big.


    Looking at the cramped room, even Kael, who only focused on manipulating the photo stone all the way, couldn''t help but say, "build such a long ladder for such a small room?"


    It''s a little overqualified, isn''t it?


    "Or are the other rooms here damaged?"


    The wise man heard Kael''s question, but did not respond. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth and glanced faintly across the cramped room.


    Instead, angel said, "there are no other rooms here, only such a room. There is a reason why the room is so small."


    After a pause, with everyone watching, angel whispered, "this is an important node of the magic energy array inside the prison ladder."


    The wise master looked at angel in surprise: "how did you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it. I just guessed. But now, I''m basically sure that my guess is right." Angel looked at the wise master, and the other party''s reaction told angel that his guess was right.


    The wise master chuckled, "so, are you cheating me?"


    Angel skipped this question and didn''t answer it. You cheat and I cheat. Anyway, we come and go and test each other''s intelligence.


    Angel walked to one side of the room and said, "the bed made of cypress, the table made of poplar, and the floor is made of sea birch... Everything here is made of deep-sea wood."


    "Isn''t it strange that deep-sea wood appears here?"


    "What''s strange? Shenhaimu has a large production capacity, the price is not high, and the energy conduction effect is also very good." The wise man asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Because the time is unreasonable." Angel: "the greatest effect of deep sea wood is to promote energy transmission. But have you ever heard that deep sea wood has immortal properties?"


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, Kael seemed to think of something and touched the deep-sea wood bed beside him.


    Kael''s action was not light, but wooden bed just shook with the his strength, with theout any sign of the decay.


    "How could it be intact? Ten thousand years later, nothing happened?" Cael wondered.


    "That''s what I want to say. I know that deep-sea wood can resist external pressure far more than other wood because of its growth environment. However, no matter how hard it is pressed, it can''t escape the corrosion of time. But now, time doesn''t corrode it, and the action of large shaking doesn''t make it fall apart. Most importantly, even the void storm didn''t completely destroy it."


    Wise master: "you infer from here that this is the node of magic energy array?"


    Angel shook his head: "I said, I didn''t infer, I just thought it was strange here. Looking at these immortal trees, I made a guess."


    "When will deep-sea wood not decay? The answer is that it has carried a large amount of energy of the same nature, which will greatly change the decay benchmark of deep-sea wood. Therefore, I guess this room has carried a huge amount of energy. This energy is mild and not violent, and it is the same nature as deep-sea wood. Under the influence of long-term energy, deep-sea wood has maintained an immortal posture."


    "And what energy can meet: strength, stability and durability? All I can think of is the energy node of the magic energy array."


    After hearing angel''s words, people still have a lot of doubts. However, from the reaction of the wise man, angel should be right. This is indeed an important node of the magic energy array.

 Chapter 2675

    The wise master nodded as he listened. He seemed to agree with angel, but he was not as surprised as he was at the beginning.


    "From these clues alone, you can think about the nodes of the magic energy array. It''s very associative."


    Angel smiled and went straight to the low foot cabinet by the bed. While searching, he said, "in addition, I have a guess."


    The third eye of the wise man narrowed: "Oh? What guess?"


    Angel: "energy cannot be born without foundation. Since this is the energy node of the magic energy array, where does this energy come from?"


    When the Wise Master heard this, he paused and continued, "where do you think it came from?"


    Angel opened the low foot cabinet and took out a small wooden box with exquisite appearance, which was also made of deep-sea wood.


    "Generally speaking, most of the energy of the magic energy array comes from the magic crystal. But if it is a magic energy array with a fixed position for long-term operation and a large area, it can be supported by the magic crystal in a short time, but once the time is long, the consumption will be very terrible. At this time, the problem of energy cycle will be considered."


    Angel opened the wooden box, took a look and continued.


    "A magic energy array of this level, such as an underground waterway, will certainly consider the energy cycle. How to create the energy cycle and solve the energy problem should also be divided into two aspects: the prosperity of Nara City and the decline of Nara City."


    "When it was prosperous, there were many underground residents, which naturally brought more benefits. At that time, even if magic crystal was used as consumption, it was more in than out. Therefore, when it was prosperous, Nara City had many choices to solve the problem of energy cycle. It was not a big problem at all. Let''s not mention it for the time being."


    "As for how to solve the energy problem of the magic energy array after the decline of the underground water channel? After my observation, I guess that the most possible energy cycle should come from the life energy provided by the demons. The dirty energy of the smelly ditch feeds a large number of demons, and the struggle and death between demons will be fed back to the magic energy array."


    The wise master had put away his smile and fixed his eyes on angel.


    Angel: "of course, there may be other ways of energy circulation, but I personally prefer demons to provide life energy. Otherwise, with the ability of the magic energy array, we can completely eliminate demons in underground waterways. Why keep them alive and back?"


    "Since the magic energy array outside can let demons provide life energy as a cycle, I thought, why can''t the hanging prison ladder? Even in the prosperous period, for the residents of Nara City, the hanging prison ladder is a felon, and they deserve to give play to some waste heat before they die."


    "So, I guess the energy source here should be provided by the criminals who were originally imprisoned here? The criminals certainly did not provide it voluntarily, but were forced to become an ''energy supply''."


    "Here, a large number of deep sea wood is used as furniture, which is not only for energy guidance, but also means that a criminal related to nature once lived here. Maybe it is a natural wizard or a supernatural creature full of natural power?"


    Hearing this, the wise master finally opened his mouth: "your reasoning seems to rely on logic, but most of the time it is specious. There is no basis for guessing where it comes from and why the connection starts."


    "But it''s strange that your final answer is very similar to the truth. I''m curious how you can guess it every time?"


    Before the wise master thought that angel was a new star with strong background, quite smart and strong ability.


    But in front of him, it is still difficult to hide that childishness. Although he hides and tucks in, the wise man doesn''t think it''s too difficult to see through his tricks.


    Now, however, angel was suddenly covered with an invisible fog.


    The wise master doesn''t care about angel''s inference. What he cares about is how Angel infers it? Also, is he really a descendant of Noah? If not, what is his purpose here?


    This sudden out of control development makes the wise master feel a little uneasy.


    "Speculation arises from the place, and relevance arises from things." Angel said faintly, "this is the basis of my conclusion."


    Guess because of the place? The so-called land refers to underground waterways, or smelly ditches?


    Relevance arises from things? The thing here refers to deep sea wood?


    The wise master frowned slightly. He always felt that angel was perfunctory, but he couldn''t prove it.


    The wise master pondered for a moment: "what''s your name?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to know my name?" Angel looked suspiciously at wise man, but wise man did not explain.


    Angel thought, "I don''t know who the wise man thinks of, but my identity should not match the names in your mind."


    When Angel finished speaking, he no longer looked at the master of the wise man, but stood up, patted the dust on his hands, and said to Kael: "we should go, Mu Ling is not here."


    Kael secretly looked at the wise master. Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to say anything, he hurried back and said, "Sir, there are still many places to see."


    Although the room is not big, it still takes some time to feel inch by inch.


    Moreover, Kael also noticed that angel only looked at one place, that is, the wooden box in the low foot cabinet beside the bed. He didn''t look at other places at all, so he didn''t look at it directly.


    This makes Kael very confused.


    "This used to be the cage of a natural criminal, and the criminal himself was sucked by the magic energy array. Mu Ling must be able to detect this. Even if it has become safe here, with Mu Ling''s character, he should not stay here."


    After all, things hurt their kind. Mu Ling doesn''t know whether the magic energy array has changed its way of obtaining energy. If it hasn''t changed, wouldn''t it repeat the mistakes of the natural criminal?


    Seeing that Kael still looked puzzled, angel simply asked the wise master directly, "the wise master, have you ever found a wood spirit here before?"


    The wise master: "since you have ''inferred'', why ask me."


    Angel shrugged and silently said ''look'' to Kael.


    "It''s time to go."


    Because of the acquiescence of the wise man, this time Kael did not refute, but followed angel and was ready to leave.


    On the other side, DOX came to the wooden box explored by angel and looked inside curiously.


    "You looked so carefully just now, I thought there was something good in it. It turned out that there was nothing." Dox went back to angel and whispered.


    "The wooden box made of deep-sea wood is protected by a quilt because of energy conduction, and can be preserved for a long time, but the things in it are not so lucky." Angel: "time takes away everything and the forgotten stories."


    Forgotten stories? Dox was stunned and said angrily, "you seem to know the story."


    Angel smiled faintly and didn''t speak, but he sighed in his heart.


    He really knows the story.


    In other words, what the wise man had doubts about before he dominated, in fact, angel learned from this story.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, when angel went to see sisia in the wilderness of dreams, he not only asked about the broken bottom, but also asked many other questions about the ladder of hanging prison.


    However, sisia''s understanding of the hanging prison ladder is only general, and she knows a lot of important things, but she doesn''t know much about some details, such as the specific situation of each floor.


    But Angel knows the details that sisia doesn''t know.


    Because most of the rooms of the hanging prison ladder had been entered when he was in the nightmare world. The only thing that didn''t enter was those derived spaces, which were still mortal angel at that time. It was normal to find no entrance.


    Although Angel knows many details, he... Can''t understand many details.


    For example, angel once found a book in the room on the first floor of the nightmare world.


    The thin book was originally placed in the wooden box in the low foot cabinet. In reality, it has been eroded by time, but there are still copies in the nightmare world.


    Angel recorded the contents of the book with a holographic plate, but he didn''t know any words in the book. And if you know the words well, you can''t identify the words on the book. So even if he knows these details, he can''t do anything about it.


    When talking with sisia about the ladder of hanging prison in the wilderness of dreams, angel just remembered it, so he simulated the book with magic and let sisia recognize it.


    Finally, it was determined that this text was uisu.


    Sisia roughly translated the words in the book, which also let Angel know the story that once happened in the room on the first floor


    As the wise master said, angel''s inference has an obvious logical fault. This is because his inference is a compilation without cause and effect on the premise of known results.


    In the room on the first floor, the prisoner once held is a natural wizard on the side of the element.


    The thin book in the wooden box is a diary.


    Every article in the diary is full of hatred and resentment, and the reason is exactly what angel said before. He is regarded as an energy source, and the energy in his body is extracted every day and night to supply the magic energy array.


    Day after day, year after year. Finally, the natural wizard was completely "nibbled". On the last page of the diary, it was the natural wizard''s suicide note.


    It records his repentance, his love and resentment, his helplessness, his guilt, and his expectations and regrets.


    However, not long after his death, nailuo city was reduced to ruins.


    In the end, no one read his diary. As time passed, the diary was finally buried in the gap of time and turned into ashes, which no one knew.


    If it had not been for the coincidence of fate, angel saw the projection in the nightmare world and recorded this diary with a holographic plate, perhaps no one in the world would know the story of this natural wizard.


    At first, angel didn''t care about the story at all.


    Because from beginning to end, the natural wizard didn''t mention his name or why he was locked up. Angel could not judge whether he was good or bad.


    However, when he came to the room in person, looked at other decayed props, and then looked at the bright and clean deep-sea wood, angel suddenly remembered the accusations full of blood hatred and bitter tears.


    The ruthlessness of time makes those people, things and things forgotten in time have no chance to come back.


    Angel is not so much sad about the scenery as about his future.


    Will he eventually be buried in time?


    Angel doesn''t want to, but it seems that no one can escape the sanctions of time.


    Truth, okay?


    When angel was in a trance, a whisper suddenly came from his ear: "why don''t you take out that thing? Maybe you can hook the little fish by fishing."


    After returning to his senses, the first thing angel saw was DOX next to him. He was blinking and handing his eyes to angel.


    Looking at DOX''s expression, angel understood what he was trying to say.


    Since Angel speculated that the original body of Mu Ling was a walking stick, why not turn the walking stick out and seduce Mu Ling.


    Angel didn''t mean not to take it, but thought that he would come back in the end anyway. When it was determined that there was no way ahead and he needed to return, he took out his walking stick.


    In this way, you can delay the time and not expose your identity so quickly.


    But now think about it, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it is exposed or not. Anyway, the wise man has probably confirmed that he is not Noah''s descendant, so it doesn''t hurt to turn the walking stick out.


    With this in mind, angel did not hesitate. He took out the four in one ornament on the top of the walking stick directly from the bracelet, and then shook it gently, causing smoke.


    When the smoke dissipated, a black staff appeared under the ornaments.


    The head ornament of the walking stick is real, while the body of the walking stick is illusory. The overall shape is as like as two peas in the picture the Goodman saw in the painting of the Igulo family.


    Angel took out his walking stick, didn''t speak, and went straight to the stairs.


    The wise man behind him was stunned when he looked at the walking stick that suddenly appeared in angel''s hand.


    He vaguely felt that the head ornaments of the walking stick looked familiar, especially the carvings similar to the logo on the handle. Where did he seem to have seen them?


    The wise man recalled and followed angel up the ladder again.


    To the second floor of the ladder, angel still measured step by step, but this time it was much faster than the first floor. In less than three minutes, he saw a new platform.


    However, when the public boarded this new platform, everyone was stunned except the black count and the wise master.


    Even angel was stunned.


    Because on this platform, there is no gate they are familiar with, only the ladder that continues to go up.


    Isn''t this the second floor, just a transit platform? In the midst of their doubts, angel turned his head and looked into the depths of the void.


    "Is there anything over there?" Asked DOX curiously.


    They are in an illusion. Even if they can use mental force, they can''t perceive the external situation. What they can do is to see with the naked eye.


    With the naked eye, DOX didn''t find any abnormality and could only ask.


    "Looks like there''s a way here?" It''s Kael.


    As he spoke, Kael walked towards the side of the platform. When he came to the edge of the platform, Kael hesitated and stepped into the empty air.


    There was no fall and stood steadily in mid air.


    Dox''s eyes lit up: "there''s really a way!"

 Chapter 2676

    Angel was not impressed by the second floor, because the internal layout of the rooms on the second floor was similar to that on the first floor, except for a few more small rooms. Moreover, he did not find anything similar to a thin book on the second floor.


    However, angel can be sure that there is absolutely no hidden way in the void on the second floor.


    The change of layout here should also be due to the void storm.


    Since there was no other way, angel did not hesitate and directly embarked on the invisible road.


    After walking about tens of meters, they saw the first room floating in the void... Or the wreckage of the room.


    No walls, no ceilings, only fragments of floor debris.


    These floor debris are basically separated and move in a small range, occasionally closing. Just like the moving board they used when they entered the hanging ladder at the beginning.


    "Are we going up?" Kael looked at the moving wreckage of the floor and hesitated.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    A slightly narrow voice came from the side. Cael didn''t have to look back and knew it was DOX.


    "No." Kael shook his head and was not afraid. He just saw VAI fall into the void before, which made him produce a little shadow. At this time, looking at the more scattered floor fragments over there, he subconsciously wanted to resist.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid. Anyway, the academy has always been afraid of death. It''s recognized that I won''t laugh at you."


    Before Kael spoke, VAI whispered, "there''s more than one school present."


    Dox was stunned and looked back. Angel ignored him, while the wise master looked at DOX and Kael with curious eyes.


    Dox spat in the bottom of his heart. Isn''t this old monster academic?


    Wise men, wise men... Are these generally academic?


    Dox pulled at the corners of his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Kael then said, "I was just thinking, will these broken floors float around here all the time. If you happen to stand on it and float away, wouldn''t it..."


    VAI swallowed his saliva and said: "... It''s gone directly."


    Watching the two apprentices sing and agree, DOX didn''t have a good way: "can''t you judge the safe distance yourself? Even if these floors float away, you think Kim will watch you die?"


    Wai''s boastful expression immediately stopped: "that''s right."


    Dox: "you''re right. You didn''t come in with your real body. Believe it or not, if you jump down from here crying, Kim won''t save you... You should beg me. I''ll come in with you later, not Kim!"


    But VAI said, "if adults can''t find it, don''t come in. It''s a pure waste of time."


    Dox''s eyes stood up and his mouth gun was in his throat, but before he fired, the wise master next to him smiled and said, "I think he''s right. Now it''s all of you looking for it together, but so many people can''t find it together. Can you find it alone?"


    "Try if you can''t find it." Dox retorted, but his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    The wise master said lightly, "if you can''t find the wood spirit, you have to take something else out, right? Such as the density stone?"


    Dox was silent now, and he could retort a few words if others said so. Now it''s the wise master who says so. He doesn''t want to pit himself because of a slip of tongue.


    On one side, he was making fun of DOX. On the other side, angel and count black had flown to the wreckage of the floor.


    Angel looked at it roughly. There was not much information left on the floor debris, and even the furniture was basically broken.


    The only thing left on the floor was the light source tube made of fluorite, but it was all broken.


    After going back and forth between several floors, angel still didn''t find any clues. He looked at the black count, who also controlled the slate to shake left and right.


    The black count came here before, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Angel sighed and looked at the others. Dox also flew to the board at this time, looked around from time to time, and occasionally touched it, but from what he touched, it can be seen that he should not be looking for mu Ling, but was purely interested in the material of some debris.


    The wise master and VAI stay on the road of nothingness. VAI is worried that he will increase the computational power of angel in the past. The wise master is simply watching the excitement.


    However, when Angel touched the eyes of the wise master, the wise master didn''t stay out of the matter and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, you can ask me. For example, is mu ling here? Although I don''t know its specific location, I can probably give you a judgment."


    "However, the questions are still equal. As long as I answer your question, you have to answer me."


    The wise men had finished asking each other questions when they were outside, but now they suddenly mentioned that they were full of doubts about the series of performances after Angel entered the ladder of hanging prison.


    Looking at the bright eyes of the wise man, angel whispered, "if necessary, I will ask the wise man."


    On the contrary, it is still.


    The wise man dominates the indifferent shrug. Even if angel is determined not to ask questions, he can find the answers to the questions he wants to know through observation or other methods.


    Bypassing the master of the wise, angel looked at the only real person present except him: Kael.


    Kael was at the edge of the floor, carefully observing each broken debris.


    When Angel looked closer, he found that Kael had a photo stone in one hand and a microscope like observation instrument in the other hand to study a broken floor in front of him.


    "Are you still worried about floating away?" Angel: "don''t worry. Although the floor is broken into debris, they are bound by the magic energy array. They will only move nearby and won''t float away."


    Cael saw angel coming and stood up quickly: "no, No. I just have a guess."


    Angel: "guess? If it''s related to Mu Ling, let''s hear it?"


    Kael: "I once read a book about the story of a heavily armored knight from exile."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "heavy armored Knight...? dorrago knight and Devil Castle?"


    Cael was stunned for a moment and his eyes were wide: "big, have you seen it?"


    Angel: "I''ve read a book with the heavy armored knight as the protagonist. However, it seems that this book is not in exile, but fell into some demon world..."


    "Blood... Blood demon world." Kael said at this time, a little embarrassed scratched his head: "this is made up by the author himself, so I''m sorry."


    "I know that ordinary people''s visions of the extraordinary world are based on their own cognition. It''s nothing more than fighting and killing. You come and go, the camps are opposite. If there is a world where human beings live, there must be a world where demons live."


    Angel said it very lightly and seemed to despise these books, but in fact, after becoming a gifted person, angel loved reading such books for a while. First, the Moro did not teach him the guiding method, and he could only fantasize about the extraordinary world through this method; Second, during the period of the Bauhinia, there was really nothing else to do, which became his only pastime.


    Angel: why, does this book enlighten you


    "It''s not enlightenment, but there is a plot that I still remember." Kael determined that after Angel read the book, he didn''t tell the outline and directly told the plot, "when the dorrago Knight first entered the Devil Castle, he hid in the corridor of the castle in order to avoid the chasing cannibals..."


    After hearing Kael''s story, angel understood what he meant.


    Dorrago knights are heavily armored knights, wearing heavy armor all over. In the corridor of the devil''s castle, how does he avoid the chasing cannibals? His method was very simple. He put on his helmet directly, stood next to an oil painting, pretended to be a armor sculpture, and successfully avoided a difficulty.


    Say straight white, it''s black under the light. In other words, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Kael wondered, maybe Muling thought so, so would he disguise himself as a board and hide it under their eyes.


    Therefore, Kael observed carefully one by one.


    "Your idea is very good, but mu Ling should not be able to do this. Its hiding should be literally hiding, not playing tricks." Angel finished his words and looked not far away: "the wise master, what do you think?"


    The wise master: "are you asking me?"


    Angel: "if the wise master wants to ask me a question urgently, he might as well ask it directly. I can make a reference. Do you want to take this question as an inquiry?"


    Looking at angel''s straight eyes, the wise master said faintly, "when you really need to ask me questions, it''s not too late. As for these unimportant questions, haven''t you guessed them yourself?"


    The wise man''s words confirm angel''s guess.


    Mu Ling''s timid character is not enough to play the black way under the lamp. There is a hidden talent in itself. There is no need to explore the edge of danger. Moreover, a wooden spirit who basically knows that it is white paper can play better than the black count? If it was dark under the light, the black count must have found it before.


    Although Mu Ling can''t play black under the light, angel found all the hidden places in this area.


    As a result, like the black count, he found nothing.


    It doesn''t mean that Mu Ling isn''t here. Maybe Mu Ling''s hidden talent is so strong that they can''t find it together.


    Although it is possible, angel is ready to leave here. I really missed it. I can only say it''s fate.


    Besides, the black count didn''t find it. He won''t lose face if he can''t find it.


    Thinking of this, angel said hello to the people, then returned to the road of nothingness and continued to move forward.


    Angel has gone. It''s no fun for others to stay here. Naturally, they go with him.


    This time, they walked nearly 100 meters in the void before they saw the ruins of the second room. Like the ruins of the first room, it floats in mid air, with a large number of debris moving around.


    However, this room is better preserved than the first one. Although there was no ceiling, three of the four walls remained, which was much better than the bare first room.


    Moreover, there are more items left in this room than in the first room. This also gives Mu Ling more hiding space.


    When he came to the ruins of the second room, angel first saw a picture hanging on the wall.


    In other words, everyone''s eyes gathered on the painting for the first time. This is because it is obviously different from other rooms. Other rooms are an empty "cell", but there is an additional work of art here, which naturally attracts attention.


    From a distance, there is a human figure in the center of the painting, but it is not very clear.


    Dox, relying on the courage of an expert artist, put his face directly to see it.


    However, as soon as DOX came to the picture and wanted to see it carefully, it turned into a black fog and disappeared completely with the wind.


    In full view of the public, DOX died directly, and this time his death was full of strangeness.


    Cael couldn''t help retreating. He almost rushed to the painting just now. If it were him at that time, wouldn''t he follow DOX''s footsteps? But DOX still has a chance of resurrection. He will die and can''t die again.


    "What''s going on?" Cael asked with some fear.


    "Trap." Angel pointed to the frame: "just now he touched the middle frame of the picture. There''s a trap there."


    "Is this the picture frame trap you encountered before?" Angel turned his head and looked at the count black.


    The black count did not deny it, nodded: "yes."


    "What kind of trap can make people die silently?" Cael wondered.


    Black count: "a stale trap will emit a poisonous fog. However, the effect of the poisonous fog is very weak, basically has no effect, just a little smelly."


    Dox: "then the poison fog is not strong. Why did he die directly..."


    Angel: "you''re not really coming in, it''s just an illusion. If you''re an illusion, you''re an ordinary person''s constitution. No matter how stale it is, ordinary people will end up dead."


    After hearing angel''s solemn explanation, the people didn''t speak, but they said silently: who will believe this excuse! This is definitely to save computing power


    Although they have their own ideas, no one speaks. After all, saving computing power is also for better live broadcasting.


    Dox sacrificed it for everyone to have a better experience.


    Besides, DOX can come back.


    When they thought so, DOX had appeared in front of them. He was very fast. He was supposed to run up in a sprint.


    As soon as DOX came near, he immediately locked angel and was about to break in.


    Angel: "ordinary people should be out of breath when they sprint with all their strength and climb such high stairs. Maybe they will cause sudden death or something?"


    Dox''s expression changed at the sound of sudden death.


    This is a threat!


    Is he a threat eater?!


    yes. He is.


    Dox paused for a moment. "It''s true that he''s a little asthmatic, but just walk, just walk."


    Dox turned directly and walked away from angel without backbone.


    Seeing DOX''s understanding, angel didn''t really let him "die suddenly", but refocused his eyes on the painting.


    He always thought there was something wrong with the painting.


    "Mu Ling is not here." Seeing that angel was interested in painting, the black count whispered, "this is the answer given by the wise master."


    Angel also heard the dialogue with the wise master after the black count entered the hanging ladder. At that time, the black count came to a painted room. The wise master urged him to touch the frame of the painting.


    The black count touched the painting and naturally encountered a trap. In this regard, the wise master''s explanation is: I''m also reminding you that there are traps in this room, and Mu Ling will not be here.


    Since the wise master determines that there is no wood spirit here, there is no need to waste time here.


    This is the idea of the black count.


    However, angel had another idea, because if he remembered correctly, it didn''t seem to be on the second floo

 Chapter 2677

    Angel did see oil paintings in the prison ladder of the nightmare world. But these paintings are all gathered on the top floor, the warden''s residence.


    The warden of the hanging prison ladder seems to be a person who loves oil painting very much. There are a large number of paintings in every corridor where he lives. All these paintings are masterpieces of famous artists.


    When angel left the hanging ladder, he even picked two paintings from the warden''s gallery and brought them back to reality.


    The two paintings still lie in angel''s bracelet.


    Naturally, the oil painting on the wall of the ruins is not one of the two brought out by angel, but he has seen similar paintings in the warden''s gallery.


    In other words, this painting is probably from the warden''s Gallery at the top of the prison ladder.


    But how did it get here from the warden''s gallery? Is it because of the void storm that the oil paintings inside are scattered, and the result just falls here? Or is it that the whole wall here is actually part of the warden''s gallery?


    Angel thought and approached the location of the painting.


    Before reaching the painting, angel determined that the wall did not come from the warden''s gallery, but originally belonged to the cell wall on the second floor. Because the warden''s gallery has the same wall material and picture frame material, both of which are precious lacquer wood. The only difference is that the walls are pasted with dark purple frosted paper.


    However, the walls on the ruins are made of stone and wood. They are cheap materials, even cheaper than the previous deep-sea wood. The only advantage is that they have strong energy conductivity and can carry the energy channel of the magic energy array.


    Although the wall is not the highest gallery wall, the paintings are indeed the warden''s collection.


    This is an idyllic oil painting. In the distance, there is a harvest of golden grain and wheat, and a large number of peasant women bow down to work. Nearby is also a peasant woman, but she is not working, but resting against a tree. It can be seen from the sweat on her temples and the farming gloves on one side that she should be in the middle of or after work. The golden curly hair spilled from one side of the scarf, the young and energetic beautiful side face, and the beautiful green eyes looked at the distant mountain, with continuous love in their eyes. It seemed that there was a lover she loved deeply in the distant mountain.


    The background is the warm color of the early autumn harvest, and the afternoon aperture is hazy. The whole picture does not use too many colors, but shows a rich sense of hierarchy.


    Angel was impressed by this painting because it was a rare idle painting in the warden''s collection.


    Other paintings are either profound, abstract, realistic or portrait.


    There are few idle paintings.


    It is precisely because there are few leisure paintings that angel chose one of the two oil paintings he brought out at the beginning - "the milking of the shepherd".


    This "afternoon pastoral map" was also in angel''s alternative at that time, so I have a deep memory.


    "Is there a problem with this picture?" At this time, the black count also flew over.


    The black count''s voice was obviously confused, because angel should have heard his conversation with the wise master before. The wise master made it clear that the wood spirit is not here. Why does angel linger in front of this painting?


    Others also looked curiously at angel. Angel seldom does superfluous things. Did he find something else by staying in front of the painting?


    Angel: I''m just curious. Why is this picture hanging here


    Although angel was answering the black count, he looked at the wise master.


    The wise man raised his eyebrow: "why can''t it hang here?"


    Angel: "I think this kind of art should be hung in a beautiful gallery, not in the ruins. Should someone hang it here?"


    A wise man smiles without answering.


    He thought angel really found something, but he was just curious about the painting here.


    It''s right to think about it. How could a younger generation know an unknown painting ten thousand years ago.


    Angel turned his head and looked at the wise master: "is this painting hanging here?"


    The wise master shook his head: "No."


    After a pause, the wise master said again, "if you want to know more detailed answers, you might as well exchange answers with me."


    At this time, the wise master took the initiative to mention the exchange of answers, which surprised the black count a little. Because this means that the wise master feels that this problem is worth exchanging with angel.


    In other words, the identity of the person who hangs this painting should not be simple.


    Angel also heard the implication of the wise master, but Angel shook his head: "forget it, this time I''m looking for mu Ling. Let''s put other things aside."


    The wise master didn''t care about angel''s choice. He smiled and stepped aside.


    However, when the wise master was ready to return to the road of nothingness, he suddenly saw VAI facing him, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his back in amazement.


    At the same time, DOX also exclaimed, "what is this, Mu Ling?"


    When the Wise Master heard this sentence, he immediately turned his head and looked at it.


    But see angel''s hand, I do not know when, into the painting. From the painting, slowly pulled out a dark brown log.


    The log was pulled out little by little by angel, and the picture of the oil painting seemed to become a lake with sparkling ripples.


    Everyone was stunned at angel''s actions, and even the wise master showed surprise.


    How did he... Know?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, angel pulled out the dark brown log about two meters long and ten centimeters thick from the painting.


    As the log completely left the oil painting, the tree that the peasant woman in the oil painting leaned against seemed to be dead. All the leaves withered, leaving only the withered trunk.


    Such changes have been amazing, but the changes are not over.


    The peasant woman in the painting originally showed her side face and looked at the distant mountain with affection, but at this time, the peasant woman turned her head and showed her face. On the other side of the face, there was a dark hole in Europe, and the color of love in the eyes of the peasant woman turned into resentment at this time.


    The peasant woman glared at angel, then turned into a thin layer of black smoke and disappeared.


    At this time, the picture of oil painting changed again.


    The withered trees grew leaves again, and the disappeared peasant woman reappeared. But at this time, the peasant woman was no longer a young and beautiful blonde woman, but a girl with brown hair, ponytail and freckles.


    This picture appeared for a moment, and then the picture began to change again.


    The picture becomes old at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the bright and clean as new, it gradually becomes faint and mottled. Finally, the paper is broken and cracked into fine dust. Finally, the painting completely disappears, leaving only an empty picture frame.


    "What''s going on? Why has the painting changed? A woman with a black hole on half her face has become a freckle girl? What''s this wood? What''s the matter with the painting finally turning into fly ash?"


    Dox''s questions popped out one by one.


    At ordinary times, DOX''s series of machine guns will certainly lead to the ridicule of the black count. But this time, count black did not stop DOX, because these problems were what he wanted to know.


    Angel ignored DOX, but carefully looked at the heavy log in his hand.


    For a long time, there was no response. The black count couldn''t help asking, "is this wood spirit?"


    With such hidden wood, everyone thought of wood spirit at the first time. However, the black count wondered, if it was Mu Ling, why did the wise master deceive him that there was a trap here, and Mu Ling must not be here?


    Since the wise master asked them to look for mu Ling, there was no need to deliberately deceive him.


    Moreover, the black count had explored the painting before and found no abnormality at all. How did Angel find it?


    Angel: "it''s not wood spirit, but it should have something to do with it."


    When angel said this, he looked at the wise master.


    This time, the wise master was no longer silent, but whispered: "this is the first time he saw Mu ling here. In order to avoid me, he played a shelling trick. This should be made by it or a derivative of its noumenon."


    After the wise master finished, he asked directly, "how did you find it?"


    "Is it an exchange now?" Angel replied.


    The wise man didn''t make a sound, but three eyes stared at Angel quietly, as if he wanted to see through him. However, this is only an illusion. The wise man''s direct vision is only displayed by angel''s magic, without any deterrent.


    However, angel did not try to provoke the wise man at this time, avoided his gaze, and then said faintly, "I happen to have seen this painting."


    "Have you seen this picture?" The wise man wondered, "it''s impossible. How can you have seen it?"


    Angel: "scarob."


    The wise master wondered, "he is..."


    Angel: "don''t the wise master know that scarrob Wright is the author of this painting."


    The wise man really doesn''t know who the author of this painting is. Although as an alchemist, he has a certain understanding of aesthetics, after all, he majored in pharmacy, and what needs painting and aesthetics is epigraphy.


    Moreover, although this painting is very good, it is only the painting of ordinary people after all. Mounted in the frame of extraordinary materials, wise people feel waste, not to mention to appreciate and study it.


    What really interested in the painting was Franklin, the warden of the hanging prison ladder, and one of the core masters of Nello.


    Now hearing Angel mention the name of a painter, the wise master really can''t judge whether what he said is true or false.


    "Although I haven''t seen the original painting, I was lucky to have seen some of the artist''s works. Um... It was collected by an alchemist who loved painting. There are imitation paintings of the artist in the works, which seems to be sorted out by later generations." After making sure that the wise man didn''t know the painter''s name, angel began to make it up.


    "In addition to this picture of the countryside in the afternoon, there are other paintings, such as the milking of the shepherd, the fisherman returning at night, the sunset..."


    As angel spoke, he simulated oil paintings with magic.


    In the eyes of others, in terms of style, it is indeed very similar to the previous painting.


    But in the eyes of the wise master, he was impressed with several of them. It seemed that Franklin had collected his original works.


    Is what he said true? Does he really know what the original painting is like?


    The wise man did not believe that angel had seen this oil painting before, because it was the work of a mortal painter, who has been ten thousand years away from now.


    Even if the other party was a very famous painter at that time, ten thousand years was enough to make everyone forget him.


    But now some people say they have seen each other''s paintings. The wise man can''t believe it.


    But the wise man was really impressed by the example given by angel, so he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Moreover, when the wise man thinks about it carefully, it seems that it is really possible.


    Mortals can''t let painters'' works spread for thousands of years, but wizards can''t. Franklin liked the painter''s works. Wouldn''t other wizards be allowed to like the painter''s works?


    Angel also mentioned a key point. It was the alchemist who collected each other''s works.


    The vast majority of alchemists prefer art that can cultivate aesthetics because they want to create drawings. Therefore, there are no fewer alchemists who collect mortal paintings.


    Once a wizard''s collection is well maintained, it is not a problem to keep it for ten thousand years. Moreover, many wizard organizations and wizard families will make copies of some ancient books from time to time, so as to prevent the loss of the original.


    If angel really saw a collection of paintings collected by an alchemist, it seems that it is not impossible.


    However, the wise master still feels strange. Is it really such a coincidence that angel happened to have seen the author''s painting collection, and he just came here?


    If this is the first coincidence, the wise can accept it. But angel was always shrouded in a fog.


    This makes the wise man have to doubt that angel is prepared. Or is he actually a descendant of a wizard related to Naro?


    This refers to not only wizards who are good friends with Nara City, but also wizards who are hostile to Nara City.


    Therefore, the wise are now more and more curious about angel''s identity.


    When the wise man observed angel, angel continued, "by the way, the original picture of the afternoon pastoral map is like this."


    Angel waved again and an illusion appeared in front of the crowd.


    The original picture of the so-called "afternoon pastoral picture" is the last picture before. The peasant woman in the picture is not a blonde woman, but a freckled girl in a ponytail.


    "Just because the original picture was different from this one, I found something wrong and tried to solve the puzzle on the painting."


    "The end result is what you see."


    "What keeps the painting lasting is the life energy in the wood, and the wood is hidden in the space in the painting... To be exact, it is not in the painting, but in a layer of reflective film on the surface of the painting."


    When angel said this, he said with meaning: "this film is a little like a mirror."


    Mirror?


    Everyone frowned when they heard the word, because they thought of a suspected nonexistent demon God: the demon God of the mirror.


    Later, they also found the mark of the suspected "mirror demon God". Half of the mark was the side face of a woman with long hair and the other half was the side face of a man wearing a hat.


    The side face of the "peasant woman" in the picture they saw before seems to be vaguely similar to the long haired woman in the mark.


    Is this painting still related to the demon God of the mirror?


    Count black thought about this, "Yu Guang" glanced at the master of the wise man. Previously, the wise master hinted that the person who hung the painting here was worth exchanging problems with angel.


    So, is there any connection between the demon God of the mirror and the master of the wise?

 Chapter 2678

    When angel took out the log and turned the painting into fly ash. Deep in the underground labyrinth, in the hidden dark space, a pair of green eyes suddenly opened.


    As she woke up, there was a faint light around her.


    The dim light shone on a small area, but it was enough to see her outline.


    This is a woman lying in the red flowers. She is very beautiful. Her long blond hair is scattered on her temples. Prism Earrings sway gently as she sits up.


    If Angell as like as two peas, she will be able to see that the woman''s looks are exactly the same as the blonde peasant woman in the pastoral odd photos.


    But the woman in the painting has spring in her eyes, but her eyes are like a boundless forest, deep and cold.


    The woman sat up and fell into meditation.


    Why did she wake up? By the way, it seems that the outpost of the prison ladder has been damaged?


    Who destroyed the outpost? Do wise men dominate? No, he also asked me. Moreover, if he wants to repair the magic energy array, he must have her help. He doesn''t have to destroy the outpost. Besides, if nailuo doesn''t return, the ladder of hanging prison has no other value to the wise master.


    Is there anyone else besides the wise man?


    Those sleepy minders? Neither is it. There is no sign of awakening of the minder at all the outposts. Moreover, if they wake up, younu will inform her at the first time.


    If you are neither a minder nor a wise man, there are only two options left:


    First, monsters in the void. Second, Mu Ling.


    Is the former possible? It''s unlikely that the monster will not attack the life on the hanging ladder unless it falls into the void.


    As for mu Ling... She observed that Mu Ling a hundred years ago. She is as timid as a mouse. A little wind and grass can scare it to death. The sentinel of the prison hanging ladder is also made of the noumenon derivative of the wooden spirit. With the character of the wooden spirit, it senses its own derivative and understands that there has been danger there and will never go again.


    Moreover, she vaguely noticed that there was an abnormal energy flow in a certain position of the magic energy array in the prison ladder. The wooden spirit should be there instead of running to the ruins.


    It''s neither a monster nor a wood spirit. There''s no choice.


    The blonde was thinking. Suddenly, she looked up into the dark.


    After staring quietly for a few seconds, a male voice like the unique voice line of a circus clown sounded from the dark.


    "Oh, have I been found again? I''m really envious. It''s clear that adanis is sleeping every day. How can she be more powerful than the bitter olao?"


    With the sound of the voice, a tall and thin figure appeared faintly in the dark.


    "Because I''m practicing, and you seem to work hard, but you''re just fishing in troubled waters." The woman called adanis said faintly.


    "Come again. Every time I say you sleep, you say you are practicing. Do you treat me as a fool? I used to fight with my master. I know what sleep is like!"


    Adanis whispered, "if you don''t believe it... And what are you doing here?"


    "It''s hard for me not to pay attention to the light on your side. However, your sleep time this time is very short. It was not a few months or years before. How many times did you wake up in a day this time? Why, did you have nightmares?"


    Adanis pondered for a moment and looked at the invisible outline in the dark: "what makes me wake up many times? I only wake up once."


    "Once? How can I remember twice? Am I wrong?" The funny tone makes people unable to tell whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    Adanis said quietly, "you remember wrong."


    "Well, then think I''m wrong." It seems to take a step back, but the tone is a little joking.


    Moreover, adanis noticed olao''s words. At first, she said to herself, ''am I wrong?'' but now she replied, ''just think I''m wrong''.


    One is memory error, the other is eyesight error. The two differences are quite obvious.


    Adanis lowered her eyebrows. "You didn''t come to tease me, did you?"


    "Am I kidding?" The tone of yin and Yang is strange. As long as he is not a fool, he can hear that he is ironic.


    "If you don''t say the purpose, I''ll continue to sleep." As adanis spoke, she gently fiddled with the blood red flowers in full bloom on the ground.


    "A wise man is not stupid. Don''t be fooled." Although the tone is still a little pompous, it is obviously more sincere than before.


    A faint hum came from adanis''s nose and did not reply.


    "Also, blocking is not the way. They are not necessarily the people we have to wait for, but they are the descendants of Noah. If you don''t even give them a chance, what do you think the master will think when he comes back?"


    Adanis: the master in your mouth will not come back


    Olao: I know you complain about your master. It doesn''t matter. But adanis, you must remember that we were born and grew in darkness, but it doesn''t mean we belong to darkness


    After olao said these words, his figure gradually disappeared in the dark. Only one sentence was left: "I won''t change any decision you make, and it''s the same this time. But you can''t really block their progress, because the wise man is not stupid. When you use him, he is also testing you..."


    "... it''s not our destiny to indulge in the dark... We will leave here one day..."


    The sound slowly dissipated, and olao''s figure completely disappeared.


    Adanis looked at the boundless darkness. After a long time, she whispered, "we are different."


    After uttering these words, adanis remained silent for a long time before returning her thoughts to the broken sentinel of the prison ladder.


    Although olao''s sudden appearance interrupted her thinking, their dialogue provided her with new ideas.


    Because there are few outsiders in the underground waterway, especially those who arrive at the prison ladder, she just thought of the local creatures in the underground waterway, but ignored these people.


    "If it''s a descendant of Noah, it''s possible." Adanis frowned and looked puzzled.


    She did not doubt their reasons for destroying the outpost, for the ignorant always did something ignorant; And if the outpost is damaged, it can also be rebuilt.


    She was more concerned and confused: "how did they destroy the outpost?"


    She stayed at the outpost of the hanging prison ladder. Although the overall energy level was not high, the technology combined magic pattern, mirror image and space, which was very confusing.


    If you simply destroy the painting, the sentinel will be reborn every other period of time.


    But now, the painting has not only been destroyed, but also the magic pattern, mirror image and space.


    It''s a little incredible.


    The wise man can also destroy the outpost, but he belongs to the destruction of crushing by brute force. If he wants to break three passes at the same time, even the wise man can''t do it so easily.


    "What''s the situation with the descendants of Noah..."


    Adanis thought for a moment, but she still couldn''t sit still. Because she had a sense of inexplicable nervousness, as if something big was about to happen.


    "No, let younu go and see the situation." Adanis whispered, then lay down slowly and fell in the gorgeous flowers.


    As adanis''s breathing calmed down, she seemed to go into sleep. However, the diamond mirror ornaments hanging on her neck and ears began to flicker.


    In the dark, olao looked at the glittering jewelry of adanis from a distance, and his expression was a little complicated.


    After a moment of silence, olao slowly extended his hand. There was a thin circular lens in the center of his palm.


    This lens, like adanis''s jewelry, is constantly shimmering. Through the image on the lens, olao clearly saw that the figure of adanis was shuttling through the darkness of nothingness.


    "Are you out again?"


    Olao shook his five fingers slightly. For a moment, he had the idea of crushing the lens.


    The dark tunnel of nothingness was opened by him little by little, so if he crushed the lens, adanis would be completely lost and unable to find the starting point and end point.


    But olao finally did not crush the lens, but lowered the brim of his hat and turned back into the deep darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the ladder of hanging prison.


    Angel is perceiving the emotional changes dominated by the wise through the illusion left outside.


    He deliberately mentioned that "the film on the painting surface is like a mirror", which is not only a hint to his peers, but also a test of the domination of the wise.


    However, after the wise master guessed that he could perceive emotions, the emotional feedback became very weak.


    After actively suppressing emotional changes, even angel is difficult to perceive. However, this is only temporary. After all, he is really on the ladder of hanging prison. It is through magic to perceive the emotions dominated by the wise. If he stands in front of the real body dominated by the wise, the result is unknown.


    "I haven''t heard the name of the painter you said, but I believe the painter you said is true, the painting is also true, and the other works of the painter you simulated with magic are also true... However, I''m not sure whether your words are true." The wise master said it was uncertain, but his tone was very firm. He didn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    "I''m not sure... Then keep looking." Angel smiled softly: "maybe there is such a coincidence in this world?"


    At this time, DOX also said, "yes, there are too many coincidences in the world. We came here, perhaps by coincidence, or perhaps by fate. If it is really guided by fate, then the coincidence is not a coincidence, but a gift given by fate."


    After a pause, DOX said jokingly, "maybe even Muling knows angel."


    Dox is really defending angel, but from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t believe in these coincidences. But who let them be a group and have a contract, safeguarding partners is to safeguard common interests.


    The wise master looked at DOX and turned to Angel: "then I''ll continue to look and see if the coincidence in your mouth will jump out one by one."


    When the wise man finishes his words, he retreats to one side and stops talking.


    The wise man didn''t say a word. DOX naturally turned the topic back to the inside, ran to angel''s side and asked, "who''s the blonde...?"


    Dox wanted to ask if the blonde was the woman in the demon of the mirror. But the wise man is in charge, and he can only turn the corner.


    Angel: I don''t know. Maybe it''s the person who hung the painting here


    When angel said this, he looked at the wise man. I tried to ask the wise man to answer, but the wise man didn''t say a word this time.


    Without a response, angel shrugged and gave DOX a tacit look to feel for himself.


    He didn''t know whether it was the woman in the demon God of the mirror. However, all the abnormalities in this painting are from the outer layer of the mirror material film. In addition, the blonde woman''s side face is indeed a bit like the woman in the mirror demon logo. In angel''s personal opinion, even if it is not the demon God of the mirror, it should be related to it.


    However, at present, there is no need to consider the demon God of the mirror. If the mirror demon is related to Augustine, they will eventually meet. If it''s irrelevant, angel doesn''t want to create new problems. Anyway, sisia has entered the wilderness of dreams and still has the opportunity to understand the secrets of underground waterways.


    And now angel has one more thing to do.


    Angel lowered his head and looked at the dark brown log on the ground.


    This is a derivative of Muling. Maybe you can... Do this.


    When angel''s eyes twinkled, the voice of the wise master came from behind: "if you take it, your chance of meeting the wood spirit will be reduced."


    "Why?" It was not angel who asked the question, but DOX.


    Dox wondered, "if this is the noumenon derivative of Mu Ling, shouldn''t Mu Ling show up with it?"


    Wise master: "the wood spirit''s ability to sense the breath is not weak. It''s difficult for you to find it. Now you still have its derivatives. Don''t you directly tell it your position? With its character, it will avoid in advance rather than show up."


    "Moreover, the derivative has been here for so many years, and it has been looking for it from the future. Why do you think that with it, Mu Ling will take the initiative to appear?"


    Dox rubbed his chin and his face showed enlightenment.


    That''s right. If Mu Ling really wanted to find the noumenon derivative, it would have come long ago. But it never looked for it, which means it didn''t care at all. In other words, the fear is greater than the inner care, just out of sight and out of mind.


    In this way, the wonderful degree of this wood spirit is beyond imagination


    "Do you still want to take it?" Dox turned to look at angel and found that angel was still holding the log and seemed to be drawing something.


    Angel did not raise his head: "why not?"


    Dox: "aren''t you afraid you can''t find Muling?"


    Angel stopped his gestures and looked up at DOX: "didn''t you just say that maybe Mu Ling knew me and jumped out to find me?"


    "Besides, if I don''t take this, I will find Mu Ling?"


    "Since the result is uncertain, why not take it with you. If it''s not good, it''s also extraordinary material."

 Chapter 2679

    Dox originally thought that angel''s so-called "taking away" was to put logs in space props and take them away as booty. But in fact, angel''s so-called taking away is completely different from what he imagined.


    Dox saw Angel chop and chop at the log, and then burn it with fire. In less than half a minute, the log, which was not small, became a thin short stick.


    Then hot melt and wax sealing were used for the final plastic packaging.


    Finally, the short stick becomes exquisite and smooth.


    When he saw this step, DOX had understood angel''s plan and estimated that he was going to insert it into the head of the staff he had found before.


    Sure enough, angel next directly embedded the short stick into the original four in one ornament. At this time, the stick is completely solid.


    Moreover, in a sense, this walking stick is the original. In other words, it is the upgrading and Seiko of the original version.


    After all, the stick is made of extraordinary materials. Even if Angel shaped a shape at will, it also sublimated the essence of the stick.


    Angel played with the stick and made sure it felt good. He was satisfied and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Everyone else had seen the original shape of the walking stick, so they were not surprised. Only the wise man dominates, staring at the walking stick with slightly different eyes.


    When the body of the walking stick was still an illusion, he vaguely felt that the walking stick looked familiar.


    Now look again, he still has a feeling of deja vu... Where did he see it?


    "The wise master is interested in my walking stick?" The eyes of the wise master were not hidden. As soon as angelfu looked up, he noticed that the wise master had been staring at the walking stick.


    The wise master: "I''m just curious. Can you make gold?"


    Despite his doubts about the walking stick, the wise master was a little surprised that angel could refine gold. Although angel just handled the log, there are many skills in it.


    Among the most technical difficulties, angel is quite old-fashioned. For example, how do we preserve the unique characteristics of the extraction process in materials? How many extraordinary features are retained? This requires experience. The more experienced alchemists are, the wider the range of materials they can handle and the more extraordinary characteristics they will retain.


    After Angel turned the round wood into a short staff, there was no extraordinary fluctuation. It seemed that he did not retain the extraordinary characteristics, but it was not. From the faint dark golden lines on the body of the short staff, we can know that angel locked the extraordinary nature inside the staff. These lines are magic lines drawn out of thin air.


    The dense gold pattern can basically infer that Angell''s steps to extract the essence are almost completely free from loss.


    Retained the most essential part of the material, but also simply carried out the magic lines processing, so that the body has become a "gold semi finished products" state.


    This is not too difficult for alchemists, but Angel handled it in less than two minutes, which is not what ordinary alchemists can do.


    Even if it is left to the wise man to handle the log, his speed is estimated to be about the same as that of angel under the same technique. Maybe a little faster, but it''s not much different.


    This makes the wise master a little surprised.


    He knows magic patterns and alchemy... He is not only a magic pattern warlock, but also an alchemist of enchantment system? Moreover, his magic is also quite strange.


    The details of this supernova really surprised the wise man.


    "A little." Angel said modestly and then said, "I heard from Ms. sisia that the wise master is also proficient in alchemy. If you have the opportunity, I hope to ask the wise master for advice in alchemy."


    Angel''s words are true. Although sisia asked angel to be vigilant against the wise master, this vigilance is only limited to not letting the wise master know the wilderness of dreams, because the wise master is loyal to nailuo city and will play all means for the recovery of nailuo city. If the wilderness of dreams is dominated and known by the wise, it may be calculated by them.


    But aside from the position of being dominated by the wise, sisia admires the personal ability of being dominated by the wise.


    Being able to stand in the dominant position of nailuo city as a low-level demon with wisdom and technology is enough to explain everything.


    Alchemists have their own interpretation of alchemy and the corresponding self consistent logic. Angel knows the understanding of many human alchemists on alchemy, but he has never understood what kind of situation alchemy is in the eyes of non-human beings? Will it be different from humans, or will it go the same way?


    Therefore, his advice came from the heart.


    "As long as you can leave the left place safely in the end, there will always be a chance." The wise master gave angel a deep look. If angel can leave the left place smoothly, let alone ask for advice, he will even take the initiative to communicate with angel at that time.


    Angel: "the wise master, this is a disguised reminder to me that the legacy of Noah''s ancestors is a tiger''s den?"


    "You''ll know then."


    The wise master still sells the pass, with an expression of "say it after you complete the bonus conditions".


    Angel was helpless. He breathed out, stopped talking, and turned into the road of nothingness.


    Looking at angel''s back, the wise man''s eyes subconsciously looked at the walking stick that made him feel familiar.


    At this glance, the eyes of the wise man suddenly stopped... He seemed to understand where the sense of familiarity came from.


    Familiarity comes not from the stick itself, but from the silver handle of the stick.


    To be exact, it is a hollowed out carved logo on the handle of the staff: the knight''s thin sword has wings and is inserted among thorns and roses.


    He saw this logo on the 6163 experimental body that he focused on recently.


    6163 experimental body is a very special witch ghost. It has a clear aesthetic concept, which is essentially different from other witches and ghosts in thought.


    This witch ghost can be said to be the most concerned experimental body of the wise in the past millennium, even more concerned than the two witch ghosts who have reached the wizard level. Because of its situation, the wise man remembered himself in those days.


    This Wumu ghost is not a natural alien. One day, after suddenly having a concept of "beauty", it gradually distinguished itself from other Wumu ghosts. It pursues "beauty" and is willing to change itself in order to "become beautiful".


    This is very similar to his situation.


    At the beginning, the wise master was also very common in the group of three eyed blue demons. Until one night, when he was picking spider eggs, he was bitten by a poisonous spider, fell from the tree and fell on his back. Because he was paralyzed, he couldn''t stand up for a moment, so he simply lay on the ground and waited for the toxin to ease.


    While lying down, he saw a brilliant starry sky.


    He had seen the starry sky before, but he never looked at it seriously or cared about it. He cares more about food than the stars.


    But this time, because of poisoning, he couldn''t move and was forced to look at the stars. At first he only felt dense and a little out of the way; But later, looking at him, he suddenly found that the stars would twinkle. It was very interesting. It was like winking at him.


    Then he became fascinated. Since then, every night he would look up at the stars. From the beginning, he was obsessed with looking at them, then he began to count them one by one, and then he thought about what the other side of the stars was like


    When he had the idea of thinking about the stars, he was different from other three eyed blue demons. He knew how to think. Also because of thinking, he gradually grew to today.


    Because of a wonderful opportunity, this sudden enlightenment can be met but not sought. It can be said to be a talent, but it is not a conceptual talent.


    More like a kind of "open wisdom".


    The wise man saw this potential on experiment 6163, so he paid a lot of attention to it. Even, intentionally or unintentionally, the concept of "beauty" continues to expand on it. Now, No. 6163 not only knows how to dress up, but also knows the collocation of colors. Even "aroma" has become its understanding of "beauty".


    The last time the wise man went to see No. 6163, he saw a self-made Silver Pendant on his body.


    As like as two peas, the design on the hanging ornament is exactly the same as the logo.


    Or is the head of this walking stick actually from the pendant?


    So, experiment 6163 met these people?


    According to the wise man''s understanding of No. 6163, it pays considerable attention to its own ornaments. Because, for it, this is beauty and the dream it pursues.


    So the silver pendant will never be sent out.


    In other words, this group of people met 6163, fought with it, and even killed it... Otherwise, it would be impossible to get the pendant from it.


    This possibility is very large, because their journey must pass through the gathering place of Wumu ghosts.


    But a little strange is that in order to record the process of "Kaizhi", he left a mark on No. 6163. Once there is a violent fluctuation on No. 6163, it will be triggered automatically. But so far, the wise man has not felt any change in the mark on No. 6163.


    Is the tag wrong?


    The wise man thought, separated a trace of spiritual power from the noumenon, and slowly infiltrated into the magic energy array of the underground waterway.


    After a long time, the wise man withdrew his mental strength and frowned slightly.


    He saw No. 6163. At this time, he was practicing with other witches and ghosts, and there was no sign of injury. Moreover, from a distance, the ornaments on No. 6163 are also there.


    In other words, the walking stick on angel''s hand has nothing to do with the ornament No. 6163?


    While thinking, the wise man glanced at the walking stick again. Originally, he was going to take a closer look. Unexpectedly, he saw another logo.


    The logo is the same as the one on the handle of the stick, but this logo is not on the stick, but on angel''s gloves.


    Gloves with logo, No. 6163. This also seems to mean that the logo on the walking stick should have nothing to do with No. 6163?


    However, the wise man still feels a little strange.


    He wouldn''t care if he put it on others. But on angel, he thought there might be something unusual in it.


    It is the coincidence that there are always contradictions in angel, which makes him have to doubt.


    Although the logo on the pendant No. 6163 has no too much meaning at present. But is there such a coincidence in this world? 6163 has this logo. Does angel have this logo?


    The wise man could not help thinking of what DOX had said before.


    A coincidence is a coincidence. It''s a little difficult to say two or three, but what if it''s ten or eight? Is it really fate?


    When everything is clearly arranged by fate, no matter how many coincidences can be explained.


    When DOX said this before, the wise man only thought it was a complete fallacy. Now, I still think it is a fallacy, but there is no absolute in the world. Even if it is a fallacy, there may be one or two exceptions?


    "... if he really knew Mu Ling, I would regard all this as a coincidence." The wise man rules the way in his heart.


    Since he couldn''t explain the contradictions and absurd coincidences, he simply let it go.


    However, the wise master still didn''t believe that angel would know Mu Ling. Since the birth of Mu Ling, he has been in the underground waterway. How can he know outsiders?


    Although the mind of the wise man was constantly alive and dead, he did not ask Angel about the logo.


    It''s just to ask about other things. A logo that doesn''t see any importance at present, but asks questions for no reason. The wise master can''t do this yet.


    However, the wise master is more and more interested in angel''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s thoughts at this time are also constantly flying.


    However, what he thought was not about the logo, but who was the man behind the wise man and whether he was the "man" left in the land?


    When Angel thought strangely, DOX''s voice came to his ear.


    "Are you okay?" Dox waved his hand before angel''s eyes.


    Angel looked back and said, "it''s okay. What''s the matter?"


    Dox shook his head and looked strange: "nothing, just want to make sure you... Are you okay? Are you really okay?"


    Angel looked at DOX suspiciously. Is this guy sick?


    "No, I touched a lot of things along the way. You didn''t feel it at all? Didn''t you say that computing power consumption would be great before? You were lying?"


    Hearing this, angel understood why DOX looked strange.


    "I tell you, I''m barely holding on to talking to you now. Do you believe it?" As angel said these words, his face gradually turned morbid pale.


    Dox shook his head directly. "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe it." Angel''s face immediately returned to normal, turned his head and continued to walk forward.


    Consumption is a matter of free evaluation. Even if DOX doesn''t believe it, he can''t prove it. So angel doesn''t care about exposure.


    But he changed his face so quickly that he didn''t even act, but it wasn''t because of DOX''s words, but he vaguely noticed that the walking stick in his hand suddenly got a little hot.


    It seems that in the depths of the void, something is resonating with it.


    At present, this walking stick can only be regarded as a semi-finished product of alchemy. Although it has extraordinary properties, it is sealed in the stick, and the explicit effect is almost nil.


    This sudden resonance is definitely not the effect of walking stick, but something is calling it somewhere.


    All angel can think of is mu Ling.

 Chapter 2680

    "Sure enough, it''s all fake." Dox looked at angel''s suddenly accelerated back and couldn''t help thinking that he had walked slowly before, saying it was a big consumption to walk fast; Now you suddenly run so fast, the devil believes that you consume a lot of computing power.


    When I was in huangnv Town, I knew that angel''s mind was wilting and diverse. I should doubt what he said.


    Dox followed as he feigned.


    He decided to question angel. Since it was clear that the consumption of computing power was not large, why did he have to run again when he was killed?


    Dox was so concerned about angel''s computational power consumption because he ran all the way again after he "died" by touching the picture frame. "Running corpses" is fun to watch others run, but it''s a shame to change yourself.


    In particular, the scene of his running body was witnessed by Wai and Kael.


    It''s just Wai. It''s not common for Wai to be a otaku anyway. But Kael lives in the Sandworm market. When he sees Kael in the future, it will remind him of the unbearable royal family... How can he have the face to go back to the cross tavern again?


    Dox, full of resentment, caught up with angel.


    Just when he was about to ask questions, he saw Angel stop with a positive face, look back at the others, and look forward with doubts.


    What''s the matter? Did you find anything?


    Dox looked around with doubts to see if there was anything wrong. However, he couldn''t see anything with his naked eye alone. The spirit can''t probe into the ladder of hanging prison, but can only look at angel with doubts.


    Angel: "there''s a fork in the road."


    Dox looked at the direction of angel''s finger and looked carefully. There was an obvious fork in the road, and there were two completely different directions, but


    "Is there anything unusual about the fork?"


    Angel: "nothing unusual."


    Dox looked suspicious: "nothing unusual. What did you stop to do?"


    Angel: "I''m thinking about which way to go first."


    Dox: "..." just thinking about which way to go, do you need to put on such a solemn expression? Moreover, no matter which way to go first, it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, if you don''t meet it, you don''t have to go back and take another way.


    Angel turned his head. "Which do you think is better?"


    Dox was stunned. How could this be deja vu?


    Two seconds later, DOX replied hesitantly, "my talent for inspiration has not recovered."


    Angel: "I''m just lazy and don''t want to make a decision. Since you don''t want to make a decision, it''s up to God."


    Lazy? To God? Before DOX could understand his intention, he saw Angel throw his cane into the air. After several turns in midair, the walking stick finally stood straight in the middle of the fork.


    After the walking stick landed, there was a brief static lag, and then began the gyro rotation with the stick tail as the fixed point.


    Seeing this scene, DOX probably understood what angel was going to do... Ask the way with a stick.


    "Can you prophesy? Is this the way of the stars, or the staff medium of the good luck series? Or is it the guidance of fate?"


    Star pointing is a level 3 trick. It is a kind of star watching skill of the star coordinate axis school. It needs to cooperate with the magic wand as the medium to ask for directions. Good luck is a trick of the bell of inquiry school. It has a series of prophecies with the magic wand as the catalyst.


    As for the fate guidance, it is the level 2 magic of the fate string school, which is a more advanced prophecy that can only reach the peak of level 1 or the true knowledge wizard. Dox certainly doesn''t believe that angel will guide fate. The reason why he included fate guidance is pure ridicule.


    Angel shook his head: "no, this is..."


    Angel was silent for a long time before slowly spitting out the word: "... Providence."


    Dox looked at the serious angel and was stunned for a moment before he understood what Angel meant: "you didn''t use prophecy? This is pure looking at life?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and said in a meaningful way: "not only look at life, but also look at face."


    "What do you mean by looking at your face?" VAI also came up and asked curiously.


    "I''ll ask him." Angel looked at DOX meaningfully.


    Dox pointed to himself and silently opened his mouth: ask me? How should I know?


    Angel: "didn''t you just say that maybe Muling knows me. If this sentence comes true, it''s just looking at your face?"


    Dox: "... Are you serious?"


    Angel smiled and said, "why don''t you guess?"


    Dox really thought for a second. Angel''s reply seemed to be joking. It can also be seen from the expression feedback of others that everyone thought angel was joking. But strangely enough, DOX somehow felt that what angel said was true, at least half of it was true, but he covered up his real thoughts in a joke.


    So, does angel really think it''s possible for mu Ling to know him?


    But is that possible? Even if Mu Ling recognizes the walking stick, and the walking stick is really Sanders''s, it doesn''t mean that Mu Ling knows angel. It may remember that its former owner was Sanders, but how could Mu Ling know angel, a rising star in recent years?


    Dox thought it was impossible, but he thought angel was too calm. Is there an unknown secret in it?


    "I don''t know if you are serious, but I want to remind you that the head of the staff fell down." Because the wise master is nearby, and DOX is not easy to ask, he simply doesn''t think about it.


    They followed DOX''s fingers. Sure enough, the walking stick had fallen to the ground and pointed to the fork on the right.


    "Sir, shall we go to the right first?" Cael also asked.


    Angel looked at the road on the right, touched his chin for a moment, and then said, "no, go to the left first."


    Watching angel Walking to the left, everyone was stunned. The changes were a little unprepared... Didn''t it mean to give it to the will of heaven? If God wants us to go left, how can we go backwards?


    Some people didn''t understand why angel suddenly repeated, but they didn''t ask. After all, they haven''t been in contact with angel for a long time and don''t know much about angel''s character. Maybe he is such a capricious person?


    Such people are very common in the wizard world. In the words of the speaker of Zhuguang of the city of truth, it is normal for wizards to practice or do research in narrow rooms for a long time. They are eccentric and capricious.


    But is angel really fickle?


    Obviously, not. Even the choice difficulties that angel had shown before were false.


    The reason why he stopped at this fork is that angel felt that the walking stick was slightly hot and resonated with the road to the left. If the source of resonance comes from Mu Ling, it seems to mean that Mu Ling is on the left road.


    But it''s a little strange.


    When angel came to the fork of the road, the fever of the walking stick suddenly disappeared.


    This makes angel a little confused, since there has been a sense of resonance before, and it is definitely on the left. Then why did he come to the fork of the road with left and right distinction, and his walking stick suddenly stopped heating?


    I think I have pointed out the way, so I don''t need to point out the back. Or did you use the road on the right to set up any doubt?


    Angel didn''t know the details, so he stopped at the fork of the road.


    It doesn''t matter whether you choose the left or the right. He was just curious. If the fever of the walking stick was caused by Mu Ling, what was its intention? If it wasn''t made by Mu Ling, who would it be? Is it... The demon of the mirror?


    In order to confirm some thoughts in his heart, angel took out his walking stick and pointed the way with the inverted direction of the "walking stick".


    The body of the walking stick comes from Mu Ling. When Angel threw the walking stick out before, it was tantamount to giving up the control of the walking stick. If Mu Ling was nearby, it would be able to take over the walking stick.


    In other words, there are two possibilities for the walking stick to fall to the right. One is the real inertia, which makes the walking stick fall to the right; Second, the wood spirit manipulated secretly and let the walking stick fall to the right.


    The former is not influenced by external factors, and the discussion value is not high; It is worth discussing the latter. If Mu Ling really took over the stick secretly and guided the stick to the right, the current situation would be very interesting.


    Before Ming Ming, Mu Ling was telling angel that it was on the left. Why did he fall to the right at this time? This is contradictory.


    What made Mu Ling change his mind? Is it a deliberate distraction, or does Mu Ling have other plans?


    The above questions were put forward by angel based on the intervention of Mu Ling.


    Of course, it''s more likely that Mu Ling didn''t intervene. Angel was totally blind and made up for what he didn''t have for a while.


    However, if Mu Ling really didn''t intervene, the walking stick was slightly hot and secretly guided him to the direction of resonance. Who would it be? What''s behind it?


    With these questions, angel went to the left.


    Choosing the road on the left was decided by angel from the beginning. Since the position that resonates with the walking stick at the beginning is on the left, no matter what resonates with the walking stick, you should find some clues on the left, but it''s hard to say on the right.


    ¡­¡­


    The road on the left is longer than Angel thought, but it is quite plain all the way.


    They passed through the ruins of three different rooms, all drifting in the void. These rooms look familiar to angel, but it''s a little difficult to match the number with the room on the second floor in his memory. It''s really broken too much. None of the three different rooms was found in the ruins.


    They are going to the last room on the road on the left. According to the information of count black, the preservation integrity of this last room is the best on the whole second floor.


    When they actually saw the room, as the black count said, the room not only retained the complete shell, but also the second floor and a very hidden attic.


    However, there is still no trace of Mu Ling in such a well preserved room.


    The only thing worth talking about in this room is the remains of a ghost in the attic. Said to be debris, in fact, there is only a circle of black spots on the wall.


    This belongs to the characteristics of shadow ghosts. After they die, they will gradually dissolve. Finally, a human shadow will be left in the place of death, which can be regarded as the last trace of the shadow ghost in the world. It can also be said to be an alternative tombstone.


    The duration of shadow ghosts after death varies. Wizard level shadow ghosts can be retained for more than 1000 years, but ordinary shadow ghosts can be retained for less than 100 years.


    The ghost remains here did not reach the wizard level. In other words, it died in nearly a hundred years.


    From the traces, the ghost was killed in this house.


    That''s interesting. Who killed the ghost?


    According to sisia, in the past hundred years, the only person who passed by her was them. The one in front of them is mu Ling.


    This also means that if it is an outsider, only mu Ling can kill the shadow ghost.


    Because only the alien space where sisia is located can lead to the ladder of hanging prison. Other entrances must pass through the hall dominated by the wise.


    If the wood spirit didn''t kill the shadow ghost, there would be only the wise master and the people behind his shadow.


    The people present are not stupid. Even VAI is an "old man" who has lived for nearly a hundred years. A little analysis can see the particularity of this shadow ghost.


    The wise master saw that everyone was looking at him. He thought for a moment, but he didn''t hide it. He said directly, "I don''t know who did it. It was most likely made by Mu Ling, because it hid here at the beginning. Later, I don''t know when it changed its place. Since then, I haven''t seen it return here."


    "If it''s made of wood spirit, it doesn''t seem as timid as I thought." Dox touched his chin in a thoughtful way.


    Angel: "the wise master knows whether the wood spirit left before the shadow ghost died or after death?"


    The wise master shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Dox looked at angel with a puzzled look on his face: "what are you doing with this question? If it is mu Ling who killed the shadow ghost, it must have killed it before it left."


    "Not necessarily." The black count, who had never said a word, now said: "the known information is that Mu Ling is timid and has a strong hidden talent, but it is unknown how mu Ling''s attack ability and means are."


    "If Mu Ling is good at attacking from a very long distance, it can attack distant enemies in its own comfort zone, so as to avoid the timid character."


    Dox showed a disillusioned look: "well... However, if the wood spirit''s attack is a very long-distance attack as black said, it also means that it also has super long-distance perception. Otherwise, it is difficult to accurately hit the shadow ghost from a long distance."


    "So, if Mu Ling was on the second floor, it might have found us already?"


    When DOX said this, he suddenly looked back at the wise master.


    The wise master just smiled and gave no answer.


    Although the wise man did not give a positive answer, he did not deny their speculation.


    Mu Ling must have attack means.


    Moreover, with Mu Ling''s timid character, the attack means developed by Mu Ling is certainly not the kind of frontal attack, but probably the kind of ultra long-distance attack, or the means of secretly Yin people.


    "If so... Aren''t we already in danger?" VAI said with a stunned face.


    "You haven''t come in yet. What''s the danger?" Dox doesn''t have a good airway.


    VAI was stunned for a moment and quickly added, "I mean, adults are in danger."


    "Have you forgotten me?" Kael looked at VAI quietly.


    Compared with Lord Chaowei, he is the most dangerous.


    VAI looked at Kael awkwardly and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Dox: "don''t worry, we''re not like this. If you die, I''ll take your soul back."


    Cael gave DOX a resentful look and silently turned his eyes to angel.


    "Everything is just speculation. There is no accurate information at all. Moreover, if Mu Ling is really cowardly, he will never take the initiative to provoke a battle." Angel patted Kael on the shoulder and comforted him, "come on, since there''s nothing here, let''s get out of here first. Besides, I have something I need your help."

 Chapter 2681

    At the beginning, Kael didn''t understand what angel asked him for help. When he was wondering, he heard angel''s voice in front of him.


    "Well, that''s it."


    When Angel stopped, Kael also stopped moving forward, turned around and looked around. Only then did he find that their position was just the door of the last room.


    To the left is the way back to the hanging ladder, while to the right is a dark void.


    Cael''s eyes naturally glanced to the left, because there was only a road on the left, and the right was the end. But what made him wonder was that angel didn''t look to the left as he thought, but motioned cael to pay attention to the quiet emptiness on the right.


    Cael immediately looked.


    However, after reading for a while, Kael still didn''t understand angel''s meaning, so he had to say, "Sir, is there anything special here?"


    Angel: "they can''t see, but you should feel it."


    No one else can see it, only I can feel it? Kael continued to look with this doubt.


    After a while, Kael hesitated and said, "do you mean those space cracks?"


    Before angel could answer, Kael heard DOX''s voice: "space crack? Is there a space crack in front?"


    "Yes, just... Sir, be careful!" Cael was about to answer DOX''s words, but when he looked up, he saw that DOX had come to the end of the road, and there happened to be a slight crack hidden in the lonely void in front of him.


    "Be careful, be careful what?" Dox wondered.


    Kael swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said nervously, "Sir, there is a space crack in front of you."


    When DOX heard Kael say this, he subconsciously prepared to take a few steps back. However, just then, a huge traction came from the front.


    Dox was dragged by this force without any effective resistance.


    When DOX was pulled directly to the space crack by the traction, he finally saw the crack thinner than his hair.


    However, before he could be surprised, he was divided into two parts by a burst of tearing force.


    People watched DOX''s body being twisted and finally fell into the void


    "My lord..." Kael looked at angel with complex eyes.


    Angel: why, are you confused


    Kael quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    Angel said calmly on his face: "it''s normal to be crushed when encountering a space crack."


    Looking at angel''s serious expression and listening to the angry dirty words roaring in the heart belt, Kael really didn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention that as a blood wizard, DOX''s physical quality can directly resist space cracks; The situation just now is also very strange to regard DOX as an ordinary person.


    Mingmingdox stood where he was for a while and was not "sucked away" by the space crack, but when Kael pointed out that there was a space crack in front, DOX was immediately sucked away.


    It sounds like the "space crack" consciously swallowed DOX, but the space crack itself is unconscious, and DOX is just an illusion. It is not the space crack that killed him, but the manipulator behind him.


    There is no doubt that it is angel.


    Not only DOX knows this truth, but everyone knows it, including DOX who was "killed". Otherwise, DOX wouldn''t scold directly in his mind.


    "When the observed object changes from an unknown state to a known state, the observer''s state will also change." Angel explained it solemnly, and in his mind.


    What angel said is not difficult to understand. In short, when a variable is still a variable, it has unlimited possibilities; When the variable becomes a known quantity, all the ''possibilities'' will collapse, leaving only the results shown by the quantity.


    At first glance, there seems to be no problem, but in the current scene, DOX can live or die when he doesn''t know there is a space gap ahead; But once he knows the crack in the space ahead, he will die.


    This is obviously illogical.


    Dox is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear the flaw of angel''s sentence. He angrily roared "nonsense" and began to refute word by word.


    After DOX refuted, angel replied faintly: "who told you that the observed object is a space gap, and the observer is you?"


    "To be clear, you are the object of observation."


    When Angel finished this sentence, he was silent for a moment in his heart. Until more than ten seconds later, VAI broke the silence.


    "What adults mean is that adults didn''t notice the space crack before, so... Red can exist in a living state. When adults know there is a space crack in front, he will die?"


    In other words, the observer is Kael, who points out the fact that there is a space gap in front of DOX, which also reminds angel and makes him improve the live illusion.


    According to the rules of live illusion originally set by angel, life and death are linked to the real world.


    In other words, in the real world, an "ordinary person" in front of a space crack will be dragged in and twisted into countless segments. Then, in the illusion, DOX is in front of the space crack and will also be affected by the space crack.


    However, angel didn''t notice the space crack at first, so there was no corresponding space crack in the illusion. Kael proposed that after there is a space gap in front, angel naturally needs to fill in this missing puzzle. After the space crack is simulated by the illusion, DOX standing closest to the edge of the crack is affected.


    Angel nodded. "You''re roughly right. You can understand that."


    Wai also showed understanding: "if so, it really makes sense."


    Hearing the conversation between Wai and angel, the other people''s reaction is not to mention. DOX''s reaction is still very fierce: "are you a traitor, which can help him come back?"


    VAI kept silent and pretended not to hear.


    Dox continued: "moreover, Jin Mingming said before: they can''t see, but you can feel it."


    "This means that he knew there was a space crack ahead. So, it was his intention!"


    Everyone heard what angel said to Kael. Dox''s retort is actually very powerful.


    Angel: "how do you know that what I call perception is a space crack?"


    Dox asked, "that''s not a space crack. What do you make him feel?"


    Angel was silent for a moment: "well, I admit, it really made him perceive the space crack... However, I really don''t know the space crack he perceived."


    Angel didn''t lie this time.


    After all, although he is full of spatial knowledge, he has little experience in the practical application of space. Including spatial perception, angel naturally can''t compare with Kael who has been immersed in the space system for many years.


    It is precisely because of the shortcomings of the application of space that angel will let Kael help instead of playing by himself.


    "Hum, even if what you said is true, you can completely control the illusion and let me leave first and then simulate any space gap." Dox said angrily.


    This time angel did not refute, because he did have this idea.


    "Look, I''m right. What a dark mind! You should recognize that his heart is black!"


    Dox kept talking in the tether, but Angel didn''t respond because he directly blocked the tether.


    "The world is quiet." Angel muttered, "it should have been blocked earlier."


    After muttering, angel raised his head and looked at Kael with a complex face: "don''t worry about him, let''s continue."


    "Continue... What?" So far, cael still doesn''t understand what angel wants him to help.


    Angel: "it''s simple, explore the way."


    Angel simply explained that the so-called pathfinding is that Kael controls his magic node, bypasses all space cracks, and constantly goes deep into the void ahead.


    "... until the limit is reached."


    Before, angel let Kael perceive the space crack, just to determine the level of Kael. And Kael did not disappoint him. He crushed him in space perception.


    Kael''s perception accuracy is very accurate, but the perception distance is limited; Angel''s perception distance is far, but the perception accuracy is not accurate.


    They work together to make up for each other''s weakness, so they can feel deeper.


    Although Kael didn''t know how to carry out the actual operation, he basically understood what Angel meant.


    But what cael doesn''t understand is


    There is no road here. Why does angel continue to explore?


    Kael''s doubts are also those of others. Kael dared not ask, but there was no taboo for the black count and the wise master.


    "Why do you explore the void in this direction?"


    Almost at the same time, the black count and the wise master expressed similar words.


    In the face of the two big men''s questions, angel shrugged: "nothing, just want to make a small attempt."


    Try? What attempt?


    The wise master subconsciously wanted to ask, but when he thought of the questions he had asked with the black count, he guessed that the black count should also ask the same question. Therefore, when the words came to his mouth, he stopped.


    But to the surprise of the wise master, the black count did not continue to ask, as if he already knew what angel was going to do and tried.


    The air was silent for a few seconds, and the wise master was thinking whether to ask, when angel had begun to cooperate with Kael.


    The reason why he can''t wait is not that angel doesn''t want to answer, but that he feels that DOX''s road of "running corpse" is coming to an end


    In order to avoid the delay caused by the debate, angel quickly greeted Kael and began his first in-depth attempt.


    What angel wants to do is not simply to explore the end of the void; But he can feel that the position that resonated with the walking stick before is deeper in this direction. So he wanted to see what was in the depths.


    Wood spirit, will it be deep?


    With this doubt, angel began to diffuse the magic node into the distance. At angel''s sign, Kael attached his spiritual force to the core magic node and began to guide the forward direction of the magic node.


    Under the guidance of Kael, their in-depth exploration basically encountered no difficulties.


    Although it is inevitable that some energy will be lost on the way, the loss will not be too large as long as it does not encounter space cracks.


    After going deeper for nearly 200 meters, angel had a faint feeling that he was about to reach the position of the object that resonated with the walking stick.


    But just then, Kael suddenly stopped.


    "Sir, the situation seems a little bad." Cael suddenly said.


    Angel: what''s the matter


    Kael: "the surrounding space energy has become extremely disordered, which is very abnormal..."


    With Kael''s explanation, angel himself felt that the surroundings seemed very calm, but it was only a superficial illusion. The spatial energy that is contained in the void does begin to become unstable.


    Although the frequency of space cracks they encounter has not changed, the birth and death speed of these space cracks is much faster than that encountered before.


    For example, angel saw a space crack not far away, but it was just covered by the disordered energy field. This kind of covering, admittedly, makes the space crack disappear, but the danger has not been relieved.


    Forcibly covering space cracks will make the frequency of space cracks around faster and form a "dangerous area". Once you enter the dangerous area, if you are not careful, you may directly bump into the newly born gap.


    "Sir, do you want to move on?" Cael inquired.


    Angel pondered for a moment. After weighing, he decided to move on. Because this place is very close to the resonance position, and since there is resonance from the previous position, it may mean that the other side is a safe area.


    With this idea, they moved on.


    However, this time they did not go far, they encountered a crisis.


    A new space crack, without warning, appeared near the core node.


    This sudden crack also means that there was definitely a space crack forcibly covered near here.


    Once a dangerous area appears, it will spread at a very fast speed.


    This means that the areas around them may have become... Dangerous areas.


    Facing this situation, angel began to think whether to return.


    In fact, it''s nothing for him to lose a little magic node and mental power tentacle. At most, he will faint for a few seconds. However, if Kael loses his mental power tentacle here, although he won''t die, his mental power will certainly collide, and he can''t use his mental power in a short time.


    For an extraordinary person, if he can''t use mental power, the impact will be very great.


    The spiritual power of Kael, a scholar, is a ticket to explore the micro world. If it is damaged, it will be quite uncomfortable to be unable to carry out any research in a short time.


    With this in mind, angel finally made the decision to evacuate.

 Chapter 2682

    "Why did they explore the void?"


    When DOX came back from "running the corpse", he found that angel and Kael had gone to the void, and the prepared "anger" acting was temporarily useless; He could only restrain his emotions and ask others about angel''s reason for doing so.


    Wai shook his head: "I don''t know. Adults just said they wanted to make a try..."


    VAI didn''t hide it and told the previous situation roughly.


    After hearing this, DOX was not only puzzled, but even more confused.


    Exploring the void is strange in itself. Because the hanging prison ladder is also in a different space, the void here is separated from the real void, full of man-made traces, and has little exploration value.


    Moreover, if you really want to explore the void, why choose this side? You know, there are quite a lot of space cracks here, which is obviously an unstable area of space. Knowing that there are many dangers, why take the initiative to put yourself in danger?


    "The only reason that can explain is that he may have found some clues that forced him to go this way." Dox spoke out his guess.


    Then he glanced at the wise master intentionally or unintentionally. His words were for the wise master, because only the wise master knew what was going on in the void.


    Dox''s eyes were subtle at first, just "hint"; Later, seeing that the wise master completely ignored himself, he also began to be bold, "hint" became "express", so he almost didn''t stand in front of the wise master and point to his nose to ask.


    The wise master was annoyed by DOX''s increasingly "obvious" eyes, and finally said, "in addition to the space cracks that have been growing and dying, I don''t know what else to pay attention to."


    "So there''s nothing there? Only danger?" Dox touched his chin and muttered, "that''s strange."


    Not only DOX was confused, but everyone present was confused. Even the wise man wondered why angel suddenly wanted to explore this void. It is clearly a high incidence area of spatial cracks, and there can be no valuable thing.


    Just when everyone was full of questions, cael, sitting not far away, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Why did you wake up first, Kim?" As soon as DOX saw that Kael woke up, he immediately came forward and asked.


    Cael recovered after several seconds, but instead of looking at DOX, he looked at angel on the other side.


    Seeing that angel didn''t wake up, Kael''s expression was very complex, including worry, fear and anxiety.


    "What are you thinking?" Dox spoke again. Cael turned and looked at him. DOX quickly asked, "where''s Kim?"


    Kael shook his head: "we fell into a dangerous area full of cracks in the new space. After the adult protected me to evacuate, he didn''t leave with me, but entered the dangerous area alone."


    "So persistent? Is there anything that attracts him in that dangerous area?" At this time, the black count, who had not said a word, also asked.


    Kael still shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. The adult didn''t tell me anything. He just asked me to take him all the way to avoid space cracks. How far can he go?"


    Black count: "he will not go deep into the dangerous area for no reason. There must be some external driving force driving him forward."


    But the black count doesn''t know what the "external power" is. If it is someone else, most of the external forces can be called "interests", but when it comes to angel, simple interests may not attract him.


    But if there is anything in the danger zone that attracts him, did the wise master lie before?


    Just when the black count secretly guessed in his heart, Kael suddenly shouted, "come back, your excellency is back."


    The black count turned his head and looked. Angel had indeed opened his eyes, but his face was a little pale and his eyes were obviously tired.


    Black count: "your mental power... Is damaged?"


    Angel nodded: "bad luck, encountered some danger, no way, can only give up a spiritual tentacle."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he saw that Kael and VAI looked at him with worried eyes.


    Kael''s worry probably comes from guilt; Angel can''t understand VAI''s concerns, but there is no doubt that both emotions are sincere.


    Considering this, angel added: "don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon."


    What angel said "soon" was really fast. In less than two minutes, his face gradually returned to ruddy.


    The recovery of his face means that angel is no longer affected by the dizziness caused by the loss of mental power.


    However, the lost mental strength has not been recovered, which means that although his overall feeling has been restored, his strength has actually decreased.


    However, the loss of mental strength is only a drizzle for angel, and the strength of the decline is very small. Even if he only meditates for two or three hours a day, he can completely recover in a week at most.


    So what angel said "don''t worry about him" is true. Don''t worry.


    "Why are you exploring the void?" Seeing Angel recover, DOX immediately stepped forward and asked curiously.


    "Try a little." Angel''s answer was as perfunctory as before.


    Dox continued to ask, "what are you trying to do?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but first signaled to Kael that he could go. Then he turned around and walked back, saying to dox, "try to explore the void here."


    "Why explore the void, and isn''t it good to explore the void and go somewhere else?" Dox followed at once.


    In the face of DOX''s questioning, angel was not in a hurry and seemed to be ready: "the more space cracks, the lower the shackles of the magic energy array and the more information I can see. Therefore, I chose a dangerous area, and maybe I can take this opportunity to see some clues."


    Angel''s meaning has been very clear. He is to analyze the bottom rules of the magic power array of the prison ladder.


    This answer sounds like no problem. Most people accept this reason. They have witnessed angel''s strong control over the magic array all the way. Therefore, it is indeed possible for angel to explore the bottom rules of the magic energy array.


    Moreover, in this way, what Angel did is understandable.


    However, they accepted the answer, but the wise master could not accept it. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the level of angel''s magic power array, but that he doesn''t understand why angel wants to analyze the magic power array of the hanging prison ladder?


    He doesn''t believe in opposing the guest. Even if angel has a complete drawing of the magic energy array of the hanging prison ladder, he can''t focus on the guest, because the magic energy array here is connected with the outside world; Only when Angel controls the magic power array of the whole underground waterway can he have the confidence to turn against the guest.


    Also, angel''s goal is to find Mu Ling. The wood spirit has no subordinate relationship with the magic energy array. Even if Angel controls the magic energy array of the hanging prison ladder, he may not be able to find the hidden wood spirit.


    Just like the wise master, he can barely control the magic array of the hanging prison ladder, but even so, every time he enters the hanging prison ladder, he has to look for mu Ling from the beginning.


    So, it sounds like the wise master doesn''t think what angel said is true.


    But if it''s not true, what did he do in that dangerous area?


    Just as DOX concluded: there is only danger at the end, no opportunity.


    In this case, angel has no reason to go to the dangerous area unless he is looking for death.


    The wise master wanted to ask his doubts, but did he think it was too much of a fuss? Maybe angel''s own purpose is to spread doubt and confuse his mind?


    Thinking of this, the wise master still restrain what he thinks, or focus on observation.


    In the view of the wise master, the answers summed up from observing a person''s behavior pattern and way of thinking are often more credible than the answers he gets from others.


    Angel was surprised by the silence dominated by the wise. He was ready to come clean because it was not a big secret.


    At best, he was laughed at for being cheated. Moreover, after speaking, angel can openly ask the wise master what resonates with the walking stick.


    After all, he didn''t explore the end this time. Without Kael''s perception of space, angel himself entered the danger zone and could only move by luck. Good luck will not always favor angel. In the end, he is crushed by a new space gap and stops at the end.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that the master of the wise man resisted asking, and others believed his lie. This makes Angel think in his heart: has his level of lying improved? Can you tell a lie casually?


    Since no one else questioned his words, angel put out his mind to explain.


    Although he doesn''t mind being laughed at, he should try his best to be respected if he can.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the fork in the road. Before they chose the left, this time they can only choose the right.


    "If Mu Ling is really on the right, you can use a walking stick to guide the direction. It''s quite accurate." Dox stood in the middle of the fork, where angel had dropped his cane not long ago. Although the stick pointed to the right, angel chose the left.


    "Speaking of it, why did you choose the left? Obviously, the walking stick falls to the right."


    Angel looked back and determined that there was no fever and resonance in the walking stick. Then he said, "because I don''t believe in fate."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Dox looked puzzled.


    "That''s why I chose to go to the left first." Angel shrugged.


    Dox was stunned for a while before he realized that angel was saying that the direction in which the walking stick fell was the guidance given by fate, but he didn''t believe in fate, so he went against it.


    Dox understood, but couldn''t figure it out. There is no logic in this, and it sounds like a bear child fighting with his parents.


    "Are you perfunctory to me?" Although it was a question, DOX''s tone was firm.


    "Guess?" Angel did not admit or deny, but skipped DOX and went straight to the depths.


    Angel''s "bad behavior" successfully reminded DOX of the anger dominated by angel before. It also made DOX turn into a roaring sand bug and began to talk in angel''s ear, accusing and criticizing him.


    However, DOX talked for a minute and found himself speechless.


    To be exact, it was not that he was speechless, but that his voice seemed to be separated by a film and could not be transmitted to angel''s ear.


    However, VAI, count black and the wise master could hear clearly.


    Moreover, DOX''s speech no longer produces treble and bass because of the distance, but crackles directly into their ears. It was as if DOX were talking in their ears.


    ... it''s not as if it''s true. DOX is talking in their ears.


    Although DOX is far away from them in the live illusion, in reality, DOX is right beside them.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    "He deprived you of your sound illusion node. You speak directly in reality, not in fantasy." The black count paused and warned DOX in his heart tie: "you''d better shut up. I don''t want to hear you shouting in your ear. Or do you want to try the taste of being banned in reality?"


    Facing the threat of the black count, DOX was very angry, but he could only bear it.


    Since he couldn''t speak, DOX began to carry out continuous bombing with spiritual ties. However, either count black or angel blocked the spiritual tether at this time. Even the wise master who overheard their dialogue thought it was noisy in the spiritual tether and took the initiative to withdraw from the spiritual tether.


    Today, the only people DOX can complain about are Wai and Kael.


    However, although DOX is noisy, he is also measured. With angel and others, he can express recklessly, but the dialogue with the apprentice is about to converge.


    After all, the wise master is still around. He doesn''t want to expose more information to Wai and Kael for his own sake.


    However, DOX was still a little unwilling. Since he couldn''t say anything, he simply ran directly to angel and stared at angel like a hidden fox.


    Angel felt a little awkward at first, but then he didn''t take it seriously at all. Anyway, it''s an illusion, and you can''t do it yourself. It''s just a movable pendant.


    With this idea, angel directly ignored DOX and thought about other things.


    At first, the resonance position of the walking stick was on the left. Now it has been determined that the left is the dangerous area where space cracks continue to grow and die.


    If this is the ghost of Mu Ling, does it mean that Mu Ling intended to lure him into the trap at the beginning? If you can, you''d better die in the space crack over there?


    If so, why did Mu Ling change his mind and move the resonance position to the right?

 Chapter 2683

    In fact, there are some guesses in angel''s heart, but these guesses need to be based on a major premise.


    That is, everything is really the ghost of Mu Ling behind his back.


    Although angel''s heart is biased to be made by Mu Ling, he can''t rule out other possibilities, such as the blonde woman in the previous painting.


    Unfortunately, according to the current clues, angel can''t confirm who''s behind it.


    However, clarifying the truth is not his current task. Many things, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK not to know the truth.


    Like this, angel''s purpose is to find Mu Ling, which is not directly related to whether he knows the truth or not. In fact, the location of Mu Ling has been narrowed through the current information.


    If there is no accident, Mu Ling should be on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the fork road, angel and others walked for about a minute and saw the wreckage of the first room drifting near the road to nothingness.


    Angel took a general look, found nothing, and went on.


    Soon, they found the remains of the second and third rooms. It sounds as if there are three rooms on the road on the right. In fact, it is not. Although the wreckage of the three rooms are different, angel has been to the complete hanging prison ladder in Nara City. In his memory, the furniture style scattered on the wreckage of the three rooms seems to come from the same room.


    In other words, the wreckage of the three rooms may have disintegrated from a large room. They were actually one.


    Perhaps it is precisely because they were once in one, even the degree of barrenness is exactly the same. There was still no clue in the wreckage of the second and third rooms.


    Leaving the room and the debris drift, they moved on.


    Not long after walking, angel suddenly heard a whispering in his ear. Looking back, I saw that VAI appeared beside him at some time.


    When vay saw angel looking at him, he immediately winked at him and motioned him to look back.


    Angel looked at it immediately, but he saw that the master of the wise did not know when it had come to the end. Moreover, he bowed his head and looked like he was thinking about something. Even the third eye on his forehead narrowed into a seam.


    VAI gathered around angel, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "he has been like this for a while. I''m not sure what trick he''s planning in his heart. Adults must pay attention to it."


    Angel didn''t expect that VAI came here to talk about it. This primary school apprentice is very righteous, but


    "It''s no use keeping your voice down. He can still hear you."


    Wai''s expression solidified in an instant.


    Angel: "however, if the wise man dominates this situation, the mind is temporarily out of the illusion."


    Wai''s eyes lit up: "does that mean that he didn''t hear what I just said?"


    Angel shrugged. "I''m not sure. But you should be more concerned about what''s going on over there than about this."


    When angel said this, he motioned VAI to look at count black and DOX.


    VAI looked back and found that his adult had fallen on the floor and didn''t move. In the case of DOX, like the master of the wise, he lowered his head and looked like a walking corpse. It was obvious that his mind was also out of the illusion.


    The two official wizards separated their minds from the illusion at the same time, which actually means that there may be some unknown changes in the outside world.


    "Isn''t it... The wise master did it to our real body when we weren''t prepared?" Wai''s expression began to panic.


    Angel shook his head. "Don''t worry, I didn''t do it."


    Angel''s dreamland outside and Earl''s fans hidden in the dark can send him information. At present, neither dreamland nor Earl fans have been attacked, which means that the wise master has not started.


    However, it is obviously unusual for them to leave at the same time.


    Angel thought for a while, lifted the shielding of the spiritual tether, and then quickly contacted the black count and DOX.


    "You''ve come to ask me now. I just called you for a long time." Dox''s grudge came from the other end of his heart.


    This is, the black count also made a reply: "just now the wise master suddenly left the dreamland. I noticed something strange and came out to investigate and found that he had left."


    "Left?!" Wai: "can we not complete any additional points and necessary conditions?"


    Dox: "I''m sorry, he was back just as we were talking."


    As soon as DOX''s voice fell, vay heard a familiar voice in his ear:


    "Yes, I let you down. I''ve come back."


    VAI suddenly looked back and immediately smiled at a boy with three eyes.


    "Wise... Wise men dominate!"


    The wise master looked at VAI with deep meaning: "although I left for a while, I didn''t completely withdraw my mind."


    VAI dry pulled the corners of his mouth: "Lord, Lord, what do you mean?"


    The wise master smiled and said, "I just want to say that he''s right. It''s no use for you to lower your voice. I can hear you."


    Wai''s expression froze again.


    However, when VAI''s mind collapsed, a large number of nightmares and illusions piled up near VAI''s real body, just like forming a ring to wrap him firmly.


    With the appearance of nightmares and illusions, the eyes of the wise master moved away from VAI and looked at angel again.


    "I guessed before that your magic can sense emotions. Unexpectedly, it can cover up emotions." The wise master smiled and said, "but even if you cover up his emotions, some information has been revealed."


    In angel''s calm expression, the wise master said slowly, "it''s full of earth power. Is he also a descendant of Noah?"


    VAI''s eyes were wide in an instant... Was he a routine? The wise masters leave suddenly to disturb their emotions, and then wait for the opportunity to seize the loophole and find information?


    Angel: "the wise master doesn''t have to guess one by one. You can treat all of us as descendants of Noah."


    The wise master: "if I say that the fate of Noah''s descendants may not be very good, but they are not Noah''s descendants, maybe they have a better chance of survival. Would you still say that?"


    Angel first looked at the wise man with puzzled eyes for a few seconds, and then suddenly hissed.


    "I thought the wise man was more arrogant, but unexpectedly, I overestimated it."


    Arrogance is a sin, and ignorance is the original sin.


    The wise master: "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "it''s not interesting. I just suddenly thought of a sentence taught me by my enlightenment mentor... Today is different from the past."


    After that, angel didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    Count black and DOX have returned, and there is no need for him here. He is still looking for mu Ling first. As for what the wise master said, he ignored it.


    What Noah descendant may end badly? In short, Noah''s descendants may die.


    But once Noah''s descendants really die here, the huge waves that the wise master can''t stop, enough to overturn Naro city.


    In the past, the scenery of Nara City was the same. The Noah family is just a humble wizard family in Nara City.


    But ten thousand years later, nailuo city has become a ruin, and the Noah family has become a behemoth.


    The wise master still regards everything as the past, which is backward and ignorant. Today''s Noah family has not only strong people, but also resources and contacts; Don''t mention the ruins of Nara City. Even if he forcibly controls the nearby territory, King Guman won''t say anything.


    Once Nara City is under the eyes of the Noah family, cinnabar nevus can still let go; If scabies or mosquito blood, there is only one end: it is eliminated.


    Perhaps Nara City still has some details, and even many experts who have not awakened, but if you insist on sticking to the ruins, the final loser must be Nara City.


    Because of the problem of inside information, it is unrealistic to forcibly erase nailuo city; But it''s not difficult to boil frogs in warm water and erode them a little.


    That''s why angel said that today is different from the past.


    Arrogance is all right, but ignorance only makes people laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    VAI did not expect that angel would compete directly with the wise master. Besides, I seem to be the "fuse"?


    Although VAI is a little afraid of the rage of the wise man, he has another feeling in his heart... Ah, Lord Chaowei is worthy of his idol!


    On the other hand, the wise master lowered his head and made a thoughtful expression, as if his mind had been separated again.


    However, this time, neither count black nor DOX withdrew from the dreamland. Because the wise man ruled this time, he really fell into meditation.


    Angel guessed, perhaps because of what he just said?


    Whether it is or not, if wise masters can figure it out and abandon arrogance and prejudice, it is also a good thing for them. But if they can''t figure it out, they''ll be ready to run next.


    When Angel thought so, there came cael''s startled voice.


    "Sir, there''s a room over there?!"


    The reason why Kael screamed was entirely because the room was completely different from what he had encountered before.


    Its position is not on the physical road. Like the drifting debris encountered before, it also floats in the void.


    However, the room has maintained nearly 90% integrity.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like debris at all, but more like an old house slightly stained with dust.


    It is precisely because of its particularity that Kael is so surprised and... Surprised.


    Even if Mu Ling is not in such a complete house, he will not lose. There must be a lot of ancient traces in it, which is a feast for archaeologists.


    Cael can''t wait to step into the room.


    However, for the sake of safety, Kael motioned angel first. After Angel confirmed that there was no obvious danger, Kael flew in.


    Angel did not immediately enter the room, but looked at the count of Black: "is this the last room on the second floor?"


    The black count nodded: "yes, there is no way ahead."


    Hearing this answer, angel compared the previously perceived resonance coordinates slightly. It is basically certain that there should be a resonance point in this room.


    If the resonance point is made by Mu Ling, even if it is no longer here, there should be traces of it.


    With this idea, angel also stepped into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The room has two floors. The first floor is basically ruins and broken articles are everywhere. However, there are more "recyclable" items here than the wreckage of other rooms.


    For example, floor tiles, sand beds, oil lamps, quiet fire... All have certain extraordinary characteristics and can be regarded as extraordinary materials.


    A single piece is certainly not too expensive, but if you take it all, it will be very valuable.


    Dox''s desire for the room could be seen in his salivating eyes.


    But no matter how eager he is, he can only see and can''t take it. After all, he is just an illusion now. However, DOX had secretly decided that it would be his turn next time. When he came to explore the prison ladder, he must clean it up.


    In order to maximize his own interests, DOX has even begun to deceive Kael to try not to take anything here¡ª¡ª In this case, when he comes to search, all these belong to him!


    As for angel, DOX didn''t dissuade him at all. First, angel shielded him from speaking, and second, angel himself was not very interested in these things.


    Dox thought very well, but he didn''t think about it at all. What if Angel found Mu Ling in this round and didn''t search in the third round?


    After walking around the first floor of the room, the people came to the stairs.


    The reason why he didn''t climb the stairs immediately was that the black count was flying at the entrance of the stairs, and the direction of his nostrils was the handrails on both sides of the stairs.


    On the handrail of the stairs, there is a row of vines with thorns.


    "Is this a blood sucking vine?" VAI asked curiously, "is it alive or dead?"


    Cael felt it carefully for a moment and replied, "it seems to be dead. There is no living breath... However, how can I feel that there is something wrong with this vine. But what''s wrong? I can''t say."


    Unable to understand, Kael could only turn to angel for help.


    Angel: "you think something''s wrong because... It''s fake."


    "Fake?" Cael and Wai looked at it in surprise.


    Angel nodded: "yes, this is a fake. If you look carefully, you will find that this is a wood carving, not a vine itself."


    At this time, the black count also said, "it''s really carving. However, when I came here before, I didn''t pay much attention to the details. Now look again, the vine and the handrail fit very well, as if they were tailor-made."


    "But the color doesn''t match at all, and the style doesn''t match at all. It''s not like the things that originally existed in this house, but more like..."


    "Then someone embedded it."

 Chapter 2684

    "If it''s not the original thing in this room, could it be..." caelton paused and silently spit out a name: Mu Ling.


    Can this vine sculpture be a wood spirit?


    After a moment of silence, the people turned their eyes to the wise man. Nowadays, only the wise can give judgment.


    However, the master of the wise man was like wandering outside the sky. It took a long time to say, "I don''t know."


    "Is it Mu Ling? I also need to enter in person before I can give a conclusive answer." The wise master: "but if I can confirm it, it belongs to what I found, not what you found."


    Dox frowned: "that is to say, what we have to do is not only to find the wood spirit, but also to prove that it is the wood spirit?"


    Wise master: "although your expression is inaccurate, it almost means that."


    If you find something suspected of being a wood spirit, you must first prove that it is a wood spirit, and then you can say that you have found a wood spirit. But there is another problem involved. If the vine sculpture is a wood spirit, but no matter how they induce it, the vine sculpture has no response to life or death, how can we prove that it is a wood spirit? Attack? But it is obviously inappropriate to attack in the face of the master of the wise.


    For such a possible situation, the wise man''s answer is still the same tone: "this is also the problem you have to consider, not me. In addition, if there are too many assumptions, it will only be more perplexing. Instead of making such groundless assumptions, it''s better to think about how to prove whether this vine is a wood spirit."


    After the words, the wise master put on the expression of the old God again.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, and Wai suggested, "why don''t you feel the vines first?"


    Angel: "it shouldn''t be a wood spirit."


    Facing the curious eyes of Wai and others, angel did not immediately explain, but raised his walking stick and gently touched the vine sculpture.


    When the cane came into contact with the vine sculpture, the vine immediately trembled.


    Then they saw that thin dust fell from the gap in the sculpture.


    "These dust..." VAI looked at the fly ash and seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at the black count.


    In due time, angel also gave an answer: "Hei also saw this vine sculpture before, but after identification, Hei thought it might not be wood spirit. However, considering that the limit of wood spirit''s hidden talent is unknown, Hei left ''marks'' for some places that may be in doubt before leaving."


    "The dust is the ''Mark''. Now the dust is still here, indicating that the vine sculpture and Hei encountered the same root before. Since it is the same root, it also means that the vine sculpture has not been moved from beginning to end."


    "If it''s really a wood spirit, it won''t stay here all the time."


    Therefore, based on the above judgment, this should not be mu Ling.


    Of course, it can''t be totally denied. After all, their understanding of Mu Ling is very limited and one-sided. Maybe Mu Ling has gained courage in recent years and really dares to play black under the light?


    However, these small probability events can be put aside for the time being. If angel doesn''t find Mu Ling this time, and DOX thinks there are doubts here, it''s not too late to investigate again.


    Now we still consider the situation with high probability first. Therefore, after roughly determining that it should not be mu Ling, they skipped it and climbed to the second floor.


    There is only one small room on the second floor, which can be seen at a glance.


    There are also some broken debris underground, but this belongs to an external energy hall, or light source, which can be ignored. The furniture is still in good condition.


    Most of the furniture is similar to the furniture on the ground floor. It is made of extraordinary materials, but it is not very special.


    The only thing worth paying attention to is the dressing mirror in one corner of the room.


    The dressing mirror is integrated with the dressing table. The mirror is oval and can reflect most of the face.


    Because of the relationship between the "demon God of the mirror", people pay close attention to all related items associated with the "mirror", including the black count. Therefore, the dressing mirror was also marked by the black count.


    And this time the mark is more obvious, on the mirror.


    The black count covered the mirror with a thin layer of gray.


    Today, these thin ashes are still there. Through the thin ashes, you can see a figure moving in the mirror.


    According to conventional judgment, the figures in the mirror are actually their own projections. However, after the mutation of the blonde woman in the previous oil painting, people began to doubt the shadow on the mirror.


    Are they really in there? Or is there someone else?


    Because of the doubt in their hearts, they unconsciously gathered in front of the dressing mirror and carefully observed whether there were any abnormal clues through the foggy mirror.


    As the others searched the vanity mirror, angel didn''t come forward, but came to the door. Because the wise man is standing near the door.


    The wise man looked at angel and said, "why, don''t you have any doubts about the well preserved mirror?"


    Angel: "there must be doubts, but before that, I want to confirm one thing."


    "What do you want to confirm?" The wise man turned his head and quietly stared at angel. The third eye on his forehead looked down, so it felt like looking down, with a sense of arrogance.


    "The vine sculpture."


    Wise master: "I have answered before, I don''t know."


    "No, I don''t want to confirm whether it is a wood spirit. I want to know that the vine sculpture should be left there by the wood spirit?" Angel: "that''s also a derivative made by wood spirit?"


    The wise master looked at Angel quite unexpectedly: "why do you think it was left by wood spirit?"


    It is reasonable to speculate that the previous log is a legacy of wood spirit, because there is a strong breath of life in the log, and it itself belongs to extraordinary materials.


    But the vine sculpture outside is different, that is, an ordinary wood stained with a little energy breath. The only special thing is that it has been preserved for a long time and is not easy to rot. Beyond that, there is nothing worth saying.


    It is essentially different from log, and the breath in it is also different. So the wise master wondered, how did Angel connect these two different kinds of wood?


    "Because it''s strange to carve vines with wood." Angel: "there are two explanations I can think of. Either I''m idle to a certain extent, or I''m learning to practice."


    "Earlier, miss sisia also mentioned that the master of the wise favored the wood spirit and taught it a lot of knowledge. The master of the wise is an alchemist and must be good at carving. Maybe he will teach carving to the wood spirit?"


    "Therefore, in my opinion, these two explanations are applicable to Mu Ling."


    The wise master looked deeply at angel, and then said, "I feel more and more that your appearance is not accidental. Your understanding of many things can not be explained by one or two far fetched reasons. Don''t say that it was sisia who told you. She doesn''t know a lot of information."


    The wise man''s words confirmed angel''s guess that the vine sculpture was indeed left by Mu Ling.


    However, the wise master also doubted Angel more and more because of these words.


    He obviously didn''t believe the two explanations Engel said. It sounded far fetched to him.


    Generally speaking, the wise master is not wrong, but angel does not make up an explanation, but does a reverse deduction on the premise of known results.


    At the beginning of entering this room, angel guessed that Mu Ling should have left behind here, either the noumenon is here, or there are other related things here. Because it will be very difficult to create resonance without media.


    Angel didn''t completely believe that Mu Ling was in the void before he went to the void, but even if Mu Ling stopped, he must have left a medium. Otherwise, would he resonate "out of thin air"? This difficulty is extremely difficult. Angel doesn''t think wood spirit can do it.


    Therefore, when angel went to the void, he also had the idea of looking for media.


    Unfortunately, because of objective reasons, angel finally did not go to the resonance coordinates and found no media.


    So his goal turned to the room.


    After two-story investigation, angel thought the most likely one was the vine sculpture. Through the result to push back, so there is this explanation of angel''s wise master.


    Facing the doubt of the wise man, angel shrugged: "my appearance is really not accidental. After all, this is the legacy of Noah''s ancestors. As a descendant, I still want to see it."


    The wise master didn''t believe that angel was the descendant of Noah, but he didn''t argue. Instead, he said, "do your purposes really converge with those of Noah? You don''t have to answer me, because I will see it with my eyes."


    After the words, the wise master stopped talking and motioned angel to help himself.


    Although the wise master didn''t say it clearly, by hint, angel had got the answer he wanted and didn''t stop, but turned to the dressing mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel also wondered whether the dressing mirror would be the medium for mu Ling to stay in the room, but when he thought of the previous oil painting, there was a problem with the mirror here, so mu Ling should be more afraid of things related to the mirror than actively contacting the mirror.


    Therefore, angel ruled out the option of vanity mirror.


    But I have to say, this dressing mirror is really strange. Look at a pile of broken energy tubes on the ground and you will understand why the vanity mirror is strange.


    The energy tubes are broken like this, but the mirror is flat and flawless, which is obviously wrong.


    At this time, they had roughly explored the dresser and found nothing. So, focus on the mirror that is most likely to have problems?


    "Why don''t you wipe the ''Mark'' first, Kael?" Dox said, looking at the dust on the mirror.


    Cael didn''t know whether to wipe it or not, so he had to go back to count black to verify.


    Instead of responding, the black count turned the slate and motioned cael to ask angel.


    When he looked into the mirror, there was nothing unusual. But when he checked the oil painting before, he didn''t find any abnormality, but when Angel touched it, there was something wrong with the oil painting, so he couldn''t be sure whether there would be any abnormality in the mirror.


    Cael now enters the prison hanging ladder with angel, so it''s better for angel to decide whether to wipe off the dust on the mirror and see whether they or others appear in the mirror?


    Angel: "although I think it doesn''t matter whether you wipe it or not, it''s basically certain that Mu Ling won''t be near the dressing mirror."


    As for why Mu Ling wouldn''t be near the dressing mirror, angel didn''t give an explanation, but everyone could understand.


    Just like the previous oil painting, Mu Ling''s Noumenon derivatives were taken away, but it still dared not go near the oil painting.


    "Our task is to find Mu Ling. As for exploring the truth in the mirror, it is not important at present."


    Angel said at this time and looked at the wise master: "of course, if the wise master wants to make the query of the mirror a bonus condition, it''s another matter."


    The wise master didn''t respond. Angel turned his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a bonus condition. Do you want to continue?"


    Angel asked the black count.


    Because if the abnormality in the "mirror" is related to the "demon God of the mirror", it may have something to do with Augustine. If the black count wants to explore the truth now, angel will not stop it.


    The black count pondered for a moment and said, "finish the task first."


    Since the black count said so, there was no need to pay more attention to the dresser.


    They explored the room for a moment, confirmed that there was no clue of Mu Ling, and began to leave gradually.


    Angel was the last one to leave the room. When he walked out of the room and was ready to leave from the first floor, he found the black count floating outside the door.


    "What do you see in the mirror?" Asked the black count softly.


    Angel was silent for a few seconds before he smiled: "... Still didn''t hide it."


    The black count was so determined because he didn''t believe that angel wouldn''t wipe the mirror.


    He specially arranged for Kael to leave at the front. There must be some reasons behind him.


    Although Angel didn''t touch the mirror from beginning to end, they were in the illusion, and angel and Kael were in the real prison ladder. As long as Kael leaves first, angel, who has no worries at home, can completely cover up the truth with illusion.


    It seemed as if he had done nothing. In fact, he had done everything, and under the eyes of others.


    "I didn''t see myself in the mirror."


    When angel said this, the black count knew that the mirror was really different.


    Black count: "is that the blonde?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, there is no one in the mirror, but a black hole like an abyss."


    "An abyssal black hole?" Black count: "can you communicate with others?"


    Angel: "I don''t know. I didn''t put my mental strength into the mirror. However, this is already a clear ''invitation'', which should be able to communicate with others."


    Count Black: "you were right not to go in."


    In this unknown situation, it is best to be cautious. Moreover, the channel in the mirror may involve the "demon God of the mirror".


    If it is really "demon God", it is dangerous.


    Angel naturally knows this truth: "normal people will not stand under a dangerous wall."


    After a pause, angel said again, "by the way, when I left, a hand poked out of the black hole..."

 Chapter 2685

    When angel saw a black hole like an abyss in the mirror, he knew that he was being watched.


    Before that, when the black count entered the hanging ladder, he also saw the mirror and even left a mark, but the black count didn''t have anything. Why did something happen to him?


    Comparing the difference between before and after they entered, the answer is already obvious. There is only one reason, that is, the oil painting.


    Angel destroyed the painting and took the logs inside. Obviously, it stimulates some existence hidden in the mirror. Once Angel touches the mirror again, he will be noticed by the other party immediately.


    The dark abyss in the dressing mirror must also be made by the other party.


    The purpose is nothing more than to "force" or "lure" angel into the mirror. As for the end after entering, it must not be a good thing.


    Therefore, when angel saw the deep channel in the mirror, he chose to retreat at the first time and blocked the mirror at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªAs Jon often said: a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. How could angel, who understood the truth of "no action, no death", rashly wipe the mirror directly.


    Before blowing off the dust, he made preparations and blocked the mirror.


    Mirror blocking involves the knowledge of space and mirror image, which happens to be the subject of angel''s recent research. In order to study this subject, he has repeatedly entered and exited the mirror space of mirror resentment. Therefore, it is not difficult to block the mirror to face him.


    The mirror is the interface connecting two different "spaces", which is the most vulnerable. Once blocked, it is difficult to be broken.


    Angel responded in time. Not long after he closed the mirror, a hand came out of the dark black hole.


    This hand is composed of transparent gemstones, with a faint light shining inside, which looks glittering and translucent. However, the gem color of this hand is bright red, as if it had just been stained with new blood.


    The jeweler''s goal is clear, angel.


    It is very fast, ready to go straight out of the mirror and pull angel into the mirror. However, the moment its hand touched the mirror, it was bounced back by an invisible force field.


    This force field is exactly what Angel did.


    The gem hand was unwilling to be intercepted and tried to break the force field. However, no matter how hard it worked, the mirror was intact.


    Seeing Angel close at hand but unable to break through the mirror, the gem hand has no choice but to beat the mirror in anger.


    In the end, when angel was ready to leave, the jeweler did something that surprised him.


    The gem hand stretched out his little finger and suddenly poked at the mirror. The little finger broke directly from the middle, and a liquid like blood flowed out of the broken gap.


    The gem hand directly pinched the broken little finger, borrowed the "blood" inside as ink, and wrote a row of blood words on the mirror.


    Angel understood it, but the font was like a child''s writing... And it was written backwards.


    Angel didn''t expect a monster with his finger as a pen to understand what is called text mirroring. After reading the typesetting, he came out of the room


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood? What does it say?" The black count wondered.


    Angel: "there is no emotional threat."


    "Get out of here, or give you a residence permit forever."


    Hearing Angel read the row of blood words, the black count was stunned for most of the day. If he has a body, it is estimated that his eyebrows have wrinkled into a mountain at this time.


    "What does this mean? Permanent residence permit?"


    Angel shrugged: "wrong words."


    The gem hand not only wrote low and young, did not pay attention to the direction of the mirror, but also wrote wrong words. The cruel words "stay forever" were written into "permanent residence permit".


    In common words, the two characters are very similar, but one is a cruel word with "emotion". The so-called "permanent stay" means "you can''t go away, die here"; The other is a neutral term without any emotional position: "permanent residence permit".


    In other words, the original handwritten gem should be: leave here, or stay forever.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the wrong word comes out, the cruel words will be softened directly. That''s why angel said it was an emotionless threat.


    The black count was also dull when he knew the truth. In his mind, the existence in the mirror was either the so-called "demon God of the mirror" or the "someone who hid the mirror" who led the demon believers to steal the holy things.


    These two, whether they are the demon of the mirror or the "mirror hiding people" suspected of the high-rise of Nara City, belong to smart people in the eyes of count black.


    Otherwise, how to brainwash demon believers?


    But now the owner of the gem hand looks very unwise... Even a little stupid.


    This is too far from the black count''s imagination.


    "Can you see what the other party is? Is it a person or a demon?" Asked the black count.


    Angel was about to answer when DOX''s cry came from outside: "black, Kim? Are you still in the house?"


    Angel looked at count black and whispered, "go out first and say while walking."


    The black count had no objection, and their dialogue could not be concealed from the master of the wise. In other words, when angel went to wipe the mirror, the wise master must have seen it from the God perspective of the magic energy array. Therefore, there is no need to hide it.


    After leaving the room, sure enough, angel immediately looked into the eyes of the wise man.


    The wise master looked at Angel quietly. Although he didn''t show too many expressions, the deep meaning in his eyes was undoubtedly telling Angel: I saw what you said and did.


    In this regard, angel can''t help it. This is the home court dominated by the wise. It has been laid out for thousands of years, and his advantage is too great. It is very difficult for them to turn away from the guest here.


    This is probably why Dorothy reminded him that "wise men are not stupid". If he wants to do something in the underground waterway, he can''t get around the wise man unless he lifts the table.


    How to deal with the relationship with the master of the wise is actually the situation they will face next.


    Angel sighed in his heart and looked away.


    "Sir, are we going to the third floor now?" Seeing angel coming out of the house, Kael immediately came forward and asked.


    After a pause, Kael looked at the end of his eyes: "or do you want to go to the void here?"


    Go to the void? Why?


    Angel was stunned and didn''t react. He didn''t realize it until he saw Kael''s solemn expression.


    Cael probably thought that angel saw the emptiness of the road on the left and the emptiness on the right. That''s why he asked.


    "No, go straight back."


    "Go back?" Cael wondered, "don''t you go to the third floor?"


    "Should, don''t go."


    "Ah?" Kael was only asking questions subconsciously. In his opinion, since he didn''t find Mu Ling, he must go to the third floor. After all, the black count left many marks on the third floor. Maybe Mu Ling was among those marks.


    Unexpectedly, he thought that angel had made a slip of the tongue, but now Angel directly indicated... Not going to the third floor?!


    "Why?" It was DOX who asked.


    But not only DOX, but everyone else, even the wise master, wondered why Angel chose not to go to the third floor?


    In the face of people''s doubts, angel gave a specious explanation: "the wood spirit should be on the second floor, but the specific location needs to be confirmed."


    "Mu Ling is on the second floor? How did you come to this conclusion?" Dox wondered.


    Angel was silent for a moment, spitting out a word DOX was quite familiar with: "inspiration."


    Dox looked stunned: "inspiration?! is it so hasty?"


    Angel: "if it''s called hasty, you should always be hasty."


    Dox scratched his nose, feeling guilty, but he couldn''t believe angerty''s inspiration.


    Angel: "my judgment is that it should be on the second floor. If you can''t find Mu Ling, going to the third floor is also a waste of time. It''s better to leave."


    Angel said at this time and looked at DOX: "just right, if you can''t find Mu Ling, you can also save more time to explore the third layer."


    At the end of the conversation, angel skipped the crowd and came to the front.


    They looked at angel''s back and looked at each other. Finally, they could only follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel did not go far when he heard a rustle in his ear. Looking back, the black count had already flown to him.


    "Let''s continue with the topic just now?" Asked angel.


    Count Black: "... OK."


    In fact, the black count wanted to ask Angel why he suddenly decided not to go to the second floor just now. Did he find anything? Or does he not want to continue this absurd "bonus" game?


    But in the end, the black count held back. He believed angel''s judgment. At least after entering the underground waterway, every choice angel made was correct.


    As for how angel came to these judgments, the black count planned to put it aside for the time being. Anyway, angel has done a lot of incredible things before, but later proved to be right, not many of them.


    "About the gem hand, I can''t judge its existence form. However, I feel a bit like an earth element creature." When Angel recalled the gem hand, he always felt a little similar to Portia, the wise man in the wild stone wilderness.


    The wise man of Portia is an earth creature, whose whole body is made of topaz.


    The gem hand is made of ruby or red crystal.


    "There are precious stones and crystals in earth element creatures." Count Black: "it''s possible that you say so."


    If the gem hand is an Elemental creature, the previous conflicting handwriting and wrong words can be understood. Moreover, the Elemental creature is not afraid of limb damage. The gem hand breaks its little finger, which looks very scary. But if it is thought of as an Elemental creature, it breaks its little finger, just like human nail cutting, which is not painful or itchy, and can grow again.


    "The Noah family has always been proud of the earth. Will this earth creature be related to the Noah ancestor?" Angel threw out another idea.


    The black count pondered for a moment and said, "the Noah family was not a complete earth family in the early days, and there were many other families. However, it is true that the earth vein occupied the vast majority. As for the Noah ancestor, according to the records, it should be the earth vein. However, there is no record whether this earth creature has anything to do with him."


    After hearing the story of count black, angel suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If the earth creatures are really related to Augustine, will they come from Augustine''s legacy?


    If pushed down like this, Augustine''s legacy should be related to the ''mirror''.


    The believers of the underground church worship the "demon God of the mirror". Is it also related to Augustine''s legacy? After all, the black count learned the news of Augustine from the uisu language left by this group of believers.


    The above is not what Angel cares about most. What he cares about most is that Augustine, the demon of mirror, mirror... These names remind him of a mysterious thing.


    Mirror of truth!


    This mysterious thing is quite famous, even as famous as "Kyle''s book"! Even in the orderly guild, it is the most confidential, top-notch and most strictly protected mysterious thing.


    And it has a name¡ª¡ª


    Augustine''s twin mirror!


    ¡­¡­


    From the name of this mysterious thing, it is enough to make angel daydream.


    Regardless of the prefix, the "twin mirror" behind it fits the current situation very well.


    Along the way, they always encounter information related to the "mirror" from time to time, so the image of the mirror itself is worth considering.


    Again, what is "twins"?


    In angel''s understanding, twins are Gemini.


    The image of Gemini, they have also encountered this time, comes from... The pattern of the demon God of the mirror.


    In the pattern of the demon God of the mirror, it can be clearly seen that the circle is divided into two halves. The left half circle is a man wearing a hat and the right half circle is a woman with long hair.


    Although we can''t tell whether they are real Gemini from the pattern; However, the pattern of the mirror demon God is half male and half female, which has gradually become a bit like twins.


    Even if it cannot be fully confirmed, so many clues revolve around the mirror, the demon God of the mirror and Augustine.


    This forced angel to make more associations.


    Angel believes that Augustine''s twin mirror must not be left behind. Because according to Isabel, this mysterious thing now remains in the source world, and she once borrowed it.


    But even without this mysterious thing, the attraction of the left land to angel has been greatly improved.


    Before, he came to the underground waterway more for the wall. He wanted to see what was going on in the left land so that he could act in the nightmare world.


    But now, he is interested in the things related to the "mirror" in the left land.


    If "Augustine''s twin mirror" is really with Augustine If Noah is concerned, the legacy may be the birthplace of the twin mirror.


    If this is true, angel''s indifferent attitude towards the remaining land may have to be changed.

 Chapter 2686

    "Sir, do you want to go here again?"


    It was Kael who asked. The place he was referring to was a piece of ruins. However, they had searched once before and found no clue at that time.


    By convention, the place they searched should not have been searched a second time. However, since angel has decided not to go to the third floor and is sure that Mu Ling is on the second floor, Kael may want to search the second floor again carefully.


    However, when they passed the ruins, angel didn''t mean to search any more. Kael asked suspiciously.


    Angel: "no, it''s not necessary to go again if it has been searched."


    Kael: don''t you look for wood spirit


    "Look. Aren''t we looking?" In order to make his words more credible, angel looked around and looked carefully.


    However, there is a quiet void around, which makes people only feel... Perfunctory.


    Cael saw this and stopped asking. In his opinion, angel was no longer going to look for it.


    Probably, are you bored?


    Kael didn''t say much, so he could only hope for DOX and VAI in the next group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really not going to look again?"


    Everyone else had given up trying to dissuade angel, and even DOX had begun to rub his hands and look ready to appear. At this time, the wise master, who had not planned to speak, could not help but speak.


    Angel''s answer remained unchanged: "I''m looking for it."


    "If you restrain your lazy expression, maybe I''ll believe you''re looking for it." The wise man raised his eyebrows.


    Angel: "really? I think no matter what I do, the wise master won''t believe it?"


    The wise master: "the turbid water can''t see the bottom, let alone know whether the shadow at the bottom is a crocodile or a stone."


    Angel chuckled: "even if the water is clear to the bottom, the wise master will probably doubt whether the underwater stone is a real stone or a fake stone with internal mechanisms."


    What the wise man wants to express is that angel is full of fog, just like muddy water. Only when he is clear can he be convincing.


    Engel expressed that conspiracy theorists will always only see conspiracy. It is impossible for wise people who are too suspicious to really trust others, especially outsiders.


    It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. Their words are expressed from their own standpoint and naturally tend to be selfish.


    It is quite difficult to reach an agreement on the position.


    Unless one party completely succumbs to the other party and agrees to all the conditions of the other party, it may lead to an agreement of position. However, neither angel nor the wise master can yield to each other.


    The wise master doesn''t need to mention that his rank is there and he is still at his home. How can he succumb to angel.


    As for angel, he doesn''t care whether to give in or not. Just as Jon warned angel when he left the old land that self-esteem is the most unnecessary in the world of the law of the jungle. Because self-esteem is the easiest to be trampled on. If self-esteem is enshrined as a divine card, it will not pout after being trampled on. Moreover, self-esteem can easily lead to death.


    There is often a bridge in the script. When the strong see that the protagonist would rather die than surrender, they will admire him very much, praise him secretly from the bottom of their heart, and finally let him leave. However, this kind of bridge section is only exclusive to the protagonist. More often, what we prefer to die rather than surrender is not respect, but anger. The anger of the strong can be calmed only by death.


    Therefore, Jon warned angel that self-esteem can be, but more often, we should know the current affairs, falsely agree with each other, and then we can live longer.


    Angel is a very pragmatic person. When he first met Sanders, if he would rather die than surrender, he would go to white coral floating island college. With Sanders'' character, his end is expected to be death.


    So angel doesn''t care so much about giving in.


    But when faced with the domination of the wise, he can''t give in. The reason is also very simple. A wise man is not a person who will agree with you if you give in.


    As Engel expressed, conspiracy theorists can only see conspiracy.


    When you are covered with fog, he will doubt your identity; If you identify yourself, he will doubt your purpose; If you say your purpose, he will doubt your motivation


    In the face of such people, repeated concessions will only force yourself to the most extreme situation. Even if you put your soul out, the other party will pick on you.


    Therefore, when Angel faced the domination of the wise, it was impossible for him to give in, whether in terms of position or psychological evidence.


    But they can''t always be so tit for tat. According to what DORO said, "wise men are not stupid", if angel wants to achieve his goal this time, he must reach an agreement with the wise on the position.


    But how can we reach an agreement without giving in?


    It should be possible to ask for foreign aid and rely on the strength of savage caves, but this is equivalent to completely lifting the table. If you want to continue to explore the ruins, this is the best policy.


    In addition to foreign aid, angel can think of only one thing: common interests.


    As long as it is driven by common interests, perhaps both sides can take a step back and reach a balance on the position. Even if you still can''t agree with the other party''s position, you can be willing to accept the significance of the other party''s position.


    Like the black count.


    Such a balance is also maintained between Angel and the count of black. Angel showed many suspicious points during his trip. The black count would ask at the beginning, but then he slowly ignored it. Because they have a common interest, driven by this interest, angel and count black are vested interests, and there is no need to turn over,


    The black count can agree, as can the wise master.


    But now there is a question, what are the common interests between him and the wise master?


    At present, there is no answer, or it is not clear.


    However, the uncertainty is only because the wise master did not show his "purpose". As long as we know his purpose and his attitude towards Noah''s descendants, angel believes that we will find common interests.


    The reason why they are so determined is that if there is no common interest, how can the wise master grind with them for so long.


    As for saying, how can we know the purpose of the wise man?


    Angel is doing it now.


    After completing his so-called bonus conditions and necessary conditions, the wise master will naturally reveal his purpose when he has observed enough of their intelligence.


    Knowing the nodule behind his back, angel is not afraid of tit for tat with the master of the wise.


    Moreover, only when both sides have expressed their positions, there is a need for talks. Otherwise, if the position is reversed, there is no need to talk about it at all. This is tantamount to giving in in in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    Angell''s response to "conspiracy theorists will always be blindfolded" is tantamount to direct confrontation with the master of the wise.


    They have four eyes... No, they have five eyes.


    Between the five eyes, the atmosphere became stagnant and the air began to become deadly.


    Seeing this, the wise master''s face became more and more gloomy, and everyone felt uneasy. It seemed that they had reached the point of tension.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the next second, the wise master suddenly turned cloudy to sunny.


    After taking a deep look at angel, the wise master whispered, "for the time being, throw away the turbidity of boiling water and talk about it as a matter of fact. Are you sure you don''t want to look for mu Ling?"


    "If you decide to give up the task, there will be no additional points."


    Angel: "you have to wait until I leave the prison ladder to give up the task. Now I''m still ''looking''."


    At this time, DOX inserted a sentence: "have you forgotten me? What is the bonus condition? I haven''t found it yet. Maybe I found it in the end?"


    The wise master glanced lightly at DOX, and then... Continued to look at angel.


    "Then I expect you to ''find'' mu Ling."


    It sounded like a response to dox, but the wise master stared at angel. There was no doubt that he said it to angel. Dox, ignored again.


    "Insincere expectations." Angel whispered, and then formally said, "then I try to live up to the expectations of the wise man."


    The wise master can naturally hear angel''s muttering, but he doesn''t care. Because angel is also telling the truth, his so-called expectation is just an empty word.


    Among the people present, count black is most likely to find Mu Ling. But the black count has failed, so there is no hope.


    The wise master did not believe that angel could find the wood spirit.


    As for angel''s previous firm statement that "the wood spirit is on the second floor", the master of the wise man also completely ignored it. It should only be angel''s last respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to walk back. The scene along the way is the same as before. Only the drifting debris will move aside from time to time. And angel also had no intention to explore these ruins, and even saved the perfunctory action of "looking for wood spirit".


    Seeing this scene, the last doubt was extinguished. Everyone has decided that angel is not going to continue looking.


    "Young man, it''s impulsive. If you are impulsive, you won''t find it if you don''t find it." Dox exclaimed, "it seems that your hope still depends on me."


    As soon as DOX''s words fell, he heard a cold hum from VAI beside him.


    Dox turned his head, but saw VAI looking at himself angrily. When he was wondering what was wrong with VAI, the voice of the wise man came to his ears.


    "Young? Is he younger than you?"


    Dox was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he seemed to have revealed some information about angel just now.


    Dox let out a cry in his heart, but said faintly on the surface, "yes, it''s younger than me."


    "Well." The wise master whispered to himself: "your age is about 80 years old. There should not be many formal wizards younger than you in the southern region. Moreover, from your tone of voice, he should be much younger than you, maybe under 50. Such a young wizard can also perform magic and alchemy. This information should be able to determine his identity."


    Because of the cover of nightmares, the prevention of Earl''s fans, and the blessing of the black count''s earth ring wall, the wise master has been unable to determine the age of angel.


    Before, the wise master left the live fantasy and let DOX and count black return to reality for defense. Without Angel hosting the magic outside, it directly led to dox''s real body being seen by the wise man.


    It''s easy to see how old DOX is with the eyes of a wise man. Therefore, the wise master knew that DOX was 80 years old and belonged to a very young and gifted wizard.


    Today, DOX inadvertently reveals that angel is younger than him, and naturally reveals angel''s age range.


    Dox looked at the wise man''s "I believe" appearance and made a serious analysis, which made him a little embarrassed.


    He just admitted that angel was younger than him. In fact, he said it on purpose. He wanted to fight against the mentality, let the wise master doubt his words, and then doubt angel''s age.


    Just to his surprise, the wise master believed!!


    Before, angel said openly and secretly that the wise master would not believe people. How can he believe him now?


    It seems that there is no way to reverse the idea of being dominated by the wise.


    Dox sadly turned his head and looked at angel to express his apology.


    But this time, he found that angel didn''t look at them at all. Instead, he stopped, closed his eyes and felt, as if looking for mu Ling.


    Acting again?


    At first, DOX thought that angel continued to be perfunctory, but when he looked closely, he found that angel''s expression was unprecedented solemn.


    The surrounding energy is also changing with angel''s perception.


    "What''s the matter?" VAI was still angry that DOX exposed angel''s information. At this time, he was also attracted by the news on angel''s side.


    Even the wise master looked at Angel suspiciously at this time and didn''t know what he was doing.


    The surrounding energy breath suddenly stops when it changes to an extreme.


    At the same time, angel opened his eyes.


    After a long sigh, angel noticed that everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Facing the public''s attention, angel asked unconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Should we ask you that?" Dox replied.


    "Aren''t you talking about my age?"


    When it comes to age, DOX''s eyes dodge: "cough, age... Age is not very important. We''re paying attention to you now. Aren''t we asking you, what are you doing?"


    Angel shrugged. "Nothing."


    After a pause, angel continued, "I''m just thinking about how to make the little guy hiding in the dark show up."


    The little guy in the dark?


    Who is this talking about? Is it Mu Ling? Angel has found the wood spirit?


    While they were still in doubt, angel turned and looked into the dark.


    "Hey, there are only two people here. Are you really not going to come out?"

 Chapter 2687

    After waiting for a while, there was still no response.


    Angel said again, "don''t you really come out?"


    Angel began to seduce with words, saying things like "I''m leaving before you come out", "I''m going to start counting down", "3, 2, 1... I''ll count down again, the last time".


    But no matter what he said, "countdown" came back and forth several times, but there was still silence around.


    Angel sighed and whispered, "it''s a pity that he didn''t cheat."


    Then he turned back and looked at the crowd: "let''s go, let''s continue."


    When he finished, angel turned around without hesitation and continued to walk forward.


    Looking at angel''s back, everyone looked at each other.


    "Did you find Mu Ling?" Wai asked with some doubt.


    "Didn''t he say that he didn''t cheat, so it must be..." when DOX said "yes", all kinds of deeds of angel in huangnv town came to mind. It seems that it is also possible for such a wilted person to tell the truth as a lie.


    Moreover, angel rarely does meaningless things along the way. If the action just now was just acting, was it a little too much?


    Thinking of this, DOX took back his firm words and put it in another way: "it should be false, it should be."


    VAI thought and looked at Kael.


    They seem to be in the ladder of hanging prison. In fact, they are just the illusion constructed by angel. Even if the wood spirit really appears, they can''t see the wood spirit as long as angel doesn''t replace the illusion. Of course, Mu Ling can''t see them.


    The only one who entered the hanging ladder with angel was Kael. Therefore, they want to know the situation at the scene. Apart from angel''s own words, Kael is the best channel.


    However, Kael was also a little confused at this time.


    Seeing VAI looking at him, Kael also said with a confused face: "I didn''t see anything. Is mu Ling really here?"


    Kael didn''t have permission, so the presence of the wise master knew the inside story. However, VAI did not dare to ask the wise master. He could only poke his eyes at DOX and motioned him to ask.


    However, before DOX replied to his "hint", the voice of the black count came: "if it is true, he will find a way to let Mu Ling out; if it is false, there is no need to discuss. Continue to look, you will know."


    The voice fell, and the black count took the lead to leave the place, followed angel''s steps and stepped into the depths of silence.


    The black count said so, and naturally others could only obey and follow.


    The wise master was the last to leave. He looked at the dark void with doubts in his eyes. Just now, he really believed angel, because angel''s expression at that time was not like acting.


    But later, angel''s sentence "didn''t cheat" confused him.


    Yes, even the wise master is trapped in the same problem as VAI.


    Although he can sense the situation in the hanging prison ladder through the magic array, his special student, Mu Ling, has a higher hidden talent than everyone imagined. He can''t confirm the position of Mu Ling even if he doesn''t go in and look for it in person.


    Therefore, whether angel was performing or really found Mu Ling calling each other out just now is uncertain. But, judging from his eyesight, angel didn''t seem to be lying just now.


    But the other party gave up and left so decisively, which made the wise master suspicious.


    However, what makes the wise master more confused is not whether the words just said are true or false, but angel.


    "He''s eccentric, secretive, capable and skilled... He''s not over 40." The wise master whispered these labels in his heart. What is the purpose of such a person?


    In his heart, angel can even be called a "variable".


    According to the script he set, this group of people will certainly enter the left land, but they will offend the goddess and finally flee in a hurry. At that time, the wise master will save them, except for the nose who must be suspicious.


    Then, through the grace of saving lives, they learned the internal situation of the left land from their mouths, and stabbed out the goddess''s secret.


    As for what happens later, the wise master doesn''t care. You can kill them, or you can erase the memory of their coming here, and then let them go. After all, the Noah family is also a powerful family now. If they discover the secrets here and attract their peep, their size and contacts alone will be enough to make the dormant city of Nara drink a big pot.


    In order to avoid trouble, the wise master will not let the situation spread here. Therefore, killing or erasing memory are optional options. The wise man will choose which one to choose, considering the current situation and the attitude of this group of people.


    However, these are the script processes previously set by the wise man. Now, he is a little hesitant.


    All the reasons lie in angel.


    Angel is definitely not a descendant of Noah, but the energy behind it is definitely not simple, and may even surpass the Noah family.


    It''s strange for such a person to come here. What''s more strange is that his every move can always fall in a place that the wise man can''t think of.


    This is a variable, a variable that may change the outcome dramatically.


    Such a variable is not necessarily bad.


    According to the idea of the wise man in the past, even if this variable is not bad, he will eliminate it. Variables are variables that disrupt his planning process. Even if there are unexpected gains, we can''t let go.


    But after ten thousand years of persistence, the idea of being dominated by wise men began to change.


    The purpose of sticking to the rules is to seek stability, but if you want to burst out the innovation of inspiration intersection, what you need is not stability, but change.


    He has maintained this stability for thousands of years without any harvest. Nara not only does not see the hope of revitalization, but is declining.


    He can wait ten thousand years, but he can''t wait for the next ten thousand years. It''s not a lack of patience, but the journey of this life is about to reach the end.


    So he needs to change. Only change may change the declining status quo.


    He wants to find out the truth of the land left behind, pry into the secret of the goddess, and also want to change.


    However, the "change" he is now seeking is still not divorced from his script. Because the stability that has been cultivated for thousands of years has gone deep into his heart, his change is like: seeking change in stability.


    But can this change really meet his expectations?


    Perhaps it is time to consider a more radical "change".


    But will this young supernova be a variable that will bring changes to the lifeless city of Nara?


    "Observe again, observe again..." the wise master said in his heart and set foot on the road of nothingness again.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only did the wise master observe, but DOX also observed angel all the time.


    He always felt that angel would not do something meaningless for no reason. Since angel said that there were "little guys" spying in the dark, if it was true, he would take action next.


    In DOX''s mind, angel may have been checking and confirming the position of the "little guy". After it is determined, he can unexpectedly break the other party''s location and force the other party out.


    However, the more he observed, the more puzzled DOX became.


    Angel was very fast and didn''t mean to stop at all. It looked like he was really leaving the prison ladder instead of looking for mu Ling.


    Moreover, angel didn''t show the meaning of exploring around from beginning to end, and his eyes kept looking forward firmly.


    Although DOX doesn''t know whether angel is secretly using mental power to check around, if he wants to check, it''s not enough to rely on mental power alone. Some things can''t be seen by the naked eye, but mental power can be perceived; But there are some things that the spirit may not be able to detect, but the naked eye can see.


    Maybe Mu Ling is the latter, or even both.


    Therefore, in DOX''s view, angel should not have secretly investigated. He is really in a hurry to leave.


    "Am I wrong again?... why should I say ''again''?"


    Dox was confused when cael came to angel.


    "My Lord, we''re about to get to the exit. Shall we leave like this?"


    Kael wanted to ask if he wanted to find Mu Ling again, but he thought he had only asked once before. I''m sorry to ask again, but he can only express it tactfully.


    "We''ve all come here. We must leave."


    When angel said this, he paused and continued: "however, before leaving, I''d better go and see Mu Ling."


    When Kael heard the front, he thought angel had given up, but with the falling of the last half sentence, Kael suddenly raised his head.


    "Mu Ling? Did you find Mu Ling?"


    Angel smiled mysteriously, "do you believe what I said?"


    Kael: "


    Angel: it''s almost there. Go and have a look


    Angel patted Kael on the shoulder and motioned him to follow.


    Caelle paused, nodded, followed angel and walked forward.


    Others also heard angel''s words, but they are calm now. Mainly, angel seems to have been playing with their mentality.


    They can''t judge whether it is true or false. Just look with your eyes, as the black count said.


    If Angel heard their feelings at this time, he would probably be very wronged. As a "anchor", don''t you want to create suspense, create ups and downs of bridges, and create fascinating and exciting stories.


    He worked so hard to please. He also buckled a high hat of "playing with their mentality", which made him not wronged.


    However, it is hard to say whether it is really wronged or pretended.


    Of course, it''s also lucky that angel didn''t know their thoughts and didn''t tell his grievances in his mouth. Otherwise, the mentality of others may collapse again.


    ¡­¡­


    As angel said, "it''s coming", it''s really coming this time.


    Cael only followed angel for about 20 meters and stopped. He looked at the surrounding environment and found that this was the fork of the left-right road before.


    "Sir, is mu Ling around here?"


    Kael looked around suspiciously. There were no ruins nearby, let alone anything unusual. If you really want to hide, you can only hide in the lonely void.


    But will Mu Ling really be in the void? If in the void, how did Angel find it?


    Angel gave a "um", then closed his eyes and seemed to enter a state of perception.


    Kael didn''t dare to disturb angel, and didn''t know whether he wanted to feel the surrounding situation... But he was afraid that his perception would scare Mu Ling away.


    Cael looked for help at DOX.


    Dox: "since Kim didn''t stop you, you can play freely. You can do whatever you want."


    After a pause, DOX said again, "by the way, if you find anything unusual, tell us at the first time."


    Angel seems to have no intention to explain, so DOX can only place his hope on Kael.


    However, Kael was aware of spiritual power, investigated everywhere, and even used the power of space, but he still didn''t find any abnormalities nearby.


    After a while, Kael gave up in some frustration.


    After all, the black count didn''t find the trace of Mu Ling. Kael was just an apprentice, and the possibility of discovering Mu Ling was very small.


    However, although this result is not unexpected, if Mu Ling is really here, everyone already knows the location of Mu Ling, but still can''t find it, it''s really terrible.


    This concealment ability is amazing... It is also admirable that the self-cultivation of counsellors can reach this level.


    There was no way to get news from cael, and DOX could not count on angel, who still closed his eyes, but could only focus on the wise master.


    However, the wise master didn''t mean to speak at all, and all his eyes focused on angel.


    For the wise master, he doesn''t know whether the wood spirit is nearby. But what he knows is that angel is in a very special position at this moment.


    This is the center left by the goddess here.


    Before, angel broke the oil painting that the goddess left here. At that time, he could use seeing it as a reason. But now, what reason should he use to explain that he just stepped into the center?


    The wise master began to guess in his heart what the relationship between Angel and the goddess was. Did he come here for the goddess?


    If so, is he and the goddess friends or enemies?


    The wise man has a lot of thoughts in his mind, but what he doesn''t know is that his speculation was wrong at the beginning.


    Angel has nothing to do with the so-called goddess. Even angel doesn''t know who the goddess is. The reason why he came to this fork road was not decided temporarily. When he came back from the left fork road, his heart had begun to delineate the possible position of Mu Ling.


    At that time, angel had two ranges in his mind. The first range was the end of the road on the right, that is, the room with vine sculpture. At that time, there were two coordinates that resonated with the walking stick, one in the void on the left road and the other in the room at the end of the right road. The void on the left road has been determined, which is a very dangerous place. Mu Ling can''t go to the left road anyway, so only the coordinates of the right road are left.


    However, after angel went to the room at the end of the right road, he did not find Mu Ling, only the vine sculpture left by Mu Ling.


    At that time, angel already understood that the estimation that resonates with the walking stick is the vine sculpture.


    Since the coordinates of the left road and the right road are wrong, angel can almost be sure that Muling''s location must be in the second range.


    The second area is near the fork road.

 Chapter 2688

    As for how to delineate this range, the answer is actually very simple.


    At first, the coordinate that resonates with the walking stick is at the end of the left road. But when they reached the fork, the resonance at the end of the left road suddenly disappeared and turned into the resonance on the right.


    At that time, angel felt very strange. Why suddenly, the position of resonance changed, and after the change, the coordinate point was completely different from sin.


    It can be said that the two extremes are in opposite positions.


    After a moment of doubt, angel decided to go to the left to see the situation first. When he came to the end of the left road, he found that the resonance coordinate was not on the "road", but in the dark void.


    What surprised him was that angel perceived the space gap on the way to the void! Space gap is a very destructive but hidden disaster. Once it is hit, there will be endless trouble.


    If it was just a space gap, but later, angel and cael explored the void together and found that this was a desperate road full of space gaps.


    The deeper it goes, the greater the danger. No way, angel can only stop the loss in time and fall back.


    Until the end, angel did not find the coordinate point of resonance.


    At this time, angel began to have doubts in his heart: is the resonance coordinate point a trap or an invitation?


    The resonance position on the left road is not accessible to ordinary people. Even an official wizard may lose his halberd here if he is not careful. It is not like an invitation, but more like a trap to invite a gentleman into a urn.


    According to this speculation, if the coordinate resonance is really the message from Mu Ling, it may not want to see angel, but prepare to get rid of him.


    With this in mind, the logic is smooth.


    Mu Ling''s character is timid. It can''t put itself in a place full of space cracks. It deliberately lures angel to that dangerous area.


    However, there is still something angel can''t figure out.


    For example, if Mu Ling really wanted to get rid of him, why didn''t he resolutely implement it to the end, but changed the resonance coordinate position at the fork of the road?


    Also, how does Mu Ling create a resonance point at the end of the void on the left road?


    The answers to these two questions can''t be figured out because of the lack of necessary puzzles on the left. It was not until angel went to the right road that he found these puzzles one by one.


    At the resonance point on the right, angel first confirmed one thing. What exactly resonates with the walking stick?


    Finally, what resonates with the walking stick is... Vine sculpture.


    The material of vine sculpture comes from Mu Ling''s derivatives, which actually proves one thing. Mu Ling can actually perceive his derivatives within a certain range, make resonance between derivatives and transmit "information".


    This makes Angel guess that the resonance point of the left road is whether Mu Ling threw his derivatives into the void? So that it can resonate with the walking stick?


    In fact, this speculation is not rigorous, because the resonance point on the left will pass through a large number of void cracks, and Muling''s derivatives are difficult to accurately avoid cracks.


    Angel didn''t think about the specific situation, because the answer to this question is not high priority at present, so he can put it down for the time being.


    Go back to the right coordinate point.


    After proving the conclusion that Muling can perceive derivatives, angel immediately figured out one thing.


    Mu Ling actually felt that his derivatives had been "moved" out of the oil painting after Angel got the log.


    The energy in the log derivative is extremely rich. You don''t have to think about it. Mu Ling must be very concerned about this log. However, it was sealed in the painting before, and there was a "blonde woman" in the painting. Mu Ling didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now, angel took out the log and was found by the wood spirit at the first time. At the beginning, Mu Ling probably didn''t understand what had happened and didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Until later, perhaps Mu Ling confirmed that it was not the blonde woman who took the log, so it began to think carefully.


    So, there was a resonance on the left at the beginning.


    At that time, Mu Ling obviously had a plan to get rid of angel. But when he got to the back, he suddenly stopped.


    This stop node is just when Angel reaches the fork.


    Why did Mu Ling stop and change the resonance point from the left to the right? At that time, angel didn''t figure it out. After going to the resonance point on the right road, he understood a little.


    Because the resonance point on the right road is safe.


    The left resonance point is extremely dangerous, but the right resonance point is not dangerous. The only possibility angel could think of was that Mu Ling gave up his plan to kill him.


    Why did you choose to give up?


    Through the analysis of Mu Ling''s character, there are no more than two possibilities. First, strength deterrence. It found that angel''s strength was strong. Maybe the pit could not kill him, but might be hated, so it gave up the original idea of inviting the king into the urn.


    Second, it saw angel''s walking stick.


    It is basically certain that the noumenon of Mu Ling is a walking stick. No matter what he thought of angel''s own refined walking stick, there is no doubt that Mu Ling is very concerned about the head ornaments of the walking stick.


    From the narration of Western Asia, we can know that Mu Ling would rather stay on the platform of Western Asia forever than hand over the only ornaments on the body. We know that it attaches great importance to these seemingly ordinary ornaments, but in fact it has far-reaching significance.


    These two situations may make Mu Ling give up his plan to kill him.


    However, angel did not make a judgment on the specific possibility at that time, because there was no clear evidence to rely on at that time.


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, there is no common ground: Mu Ling saw him.


    Because of strength deterrence, Mu Ling was timid. So it means that Mu Ling saw angel and found that angel was very powerful, so he gave up his original plan.


    If it is because of the walking stick, Mu Ling saw angel with his own eyes, or even saw angel at a close distance, otherwise it is difficult to notice the head of the walking stick at a glance.


    Then the question comes: where did Mu Ling see angel?


    In angel''s mind, there is only one solution to this problem, and this solution is a fork in the road.


    Because Mu Ling changed his decision here.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Mu Ling was resourceful and calculated in advance to angel''s prediction, so he deliberately set up a doubt array at the fork of the road. But think about it carefully. If Mu Ling had such an idea and the city government, would he still hide in the hanging prison ladder for hundreds of years?


    Therefore, it is only possible that Mu Ling saw angel at the fork of the road and made the change immediately.


    This also allows angel to delineate the current range of Mu Ling.


    The above has been speculated by angel when he was still at the resonance point on the right road. Therefore, when angel came out of the room at the end of the right road, he turned and left without hesitation, that is, he had made clear the scope of Mu Ling in his heart and was ready to come to the fork of the road to prove.


    But unexpectedly, before Angel reached the fork of the road, Mu Ling took the lead in contacting it.


    Before, angel suddenly made an abnormal behavior on the road, and a "little guy peeping in the dark" was in his mouth. Instead of teasing people, Mu Ling really peeped in the dark, and even took the initiative to contact angel.


    However, Mu Ling did not reveal who he was, but put on a pretentious tone and motioned angel to throw away the wooden stick in his hand. It would point out the most valuable treasure here to angel.


    At this time, angel finally determined that Mu Ling was not deterred by strength and gave up killing him. But because of the walking stick.


    In order to make his play very real, Mu Ling even imitated the voice of "the wise man dominates". However, what it probably didn''t expect was that the master of the wise had been following angel through the live broadcast of the dreamland, but mu Ling couldn''t see it.


    In order not to waste time, angel directly pierced its identity, and even reported Sanders'' identity in order to make Mu Ling believe it.


    Angel doesn''t know whether Sanders can affect Mu Ling''s decision, but he can report it first anyway. If not, he can see it again.


    The feedback given by Mu Ling is very interesting, with some intention and some hesitation. From this feedback, does it really seem to remember Sanders?


    Angel immediately began to persuade, but mu Ling may not have encountered a similar situation, or angel may be too enthusiastic and let it retreat a little.


    Then it never contacted angel again.


    However, angel is not a person who gives up so easily. Although he was not ready to look for it in front of the crowd, he wanted to leave; But in fact, it''s just... The effect of the program.


    Live broadcast, without ups and downs, ups and downs, and exciting and appetizing settings, how can there be audience retention?


    That''s why Angel works hard.


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, there are different opinions on whether it is performance or "stubborn character" as DOX said.


    Since angel doesn''t give up, he has only one choice: if the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go to the mountain.


    Mu Ling didn''t want to face it and didn''t want to say anything, so he found Mu Ling and asked him directly face to face.


    And how? The location of Mu Ling has been speculated before, and Mu Ling actively contacted him. It has been exposed that Mu Ling really saw the walking stick at a close distance. Then there is no need to think about where Mu Ling is. It must be at the fork of the road. Therefore, angel went here directly to perceive the wood spirit.


    This is the real idea of angel. The wise man speculates that angel came for the goddess, which is purely his own brain tonic. However, this is not a problem dominated by wise people, mainly due to poor information.


    The wise master thought he had the information of all underground waterways, but he didn''t know it. The Secret Angel knew may be far inferior to him horizontally, but in the depth of some information, it even surpassed the wise master.


    In addition, the wood spirit is transformed by Sanders'' walking stick, which is a "variable" that the wise man did not expect at all. This led the wise man to dominate the brain and go astray.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel thought that he had confirmed the location of Mu Ling. When he came to the fork of the road, he could naturally find Mu Ling.


    But he''s still too naive.


    Even the count of black''s terrible smell ability didn''t find any clues. How could Angel find Mu Ling so smoothly.


    Angel stood at the fork of the road, constantly perceiving his surroundings, and still didn''t find anything.


    Even, angel began to doubt whether he wanted to go wrong. In fact, the noumenon of Mu Ling was not here?


    After searching for nothing, angel''s ear heard Kael''s voice.


    "Sir, is mu Ling really around here? Will it be in the void?"


    Kael also made a carpet search around, but he got nothing. Seeing the sign of angel''s recovery, he immediately came forward and asked.


    Angel is not sure whether the wood spirit is in the void, but he can''t find the trace of the wood spirit even on the down-to-earth road. The void is even more irrelevant. It''s more difficult to find the wood spirit.


    Therefore, angel can not give a clear reply. However, in order to make the live broadcast effect better, angel learned the affectation of Mu Ling before and said faintly: "it''s sure that it''s nearby. But where is it..."


    Angel pondered for a moment, hung his appetite, and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Cael''s face was stunned.


    Angel: "of course it doesn''t matter."


    Kael hurriedly asked, "what''s important?"


    Angel continued to pretend: "we have found it, but whether it will come with us or not is the most important."


    Hearing angel''s answer, Kael was even more confused.


    Moreover, not only cael was confused, but there was also a question mark on everyone''s face.


    What did angel just say? Have you found Mu Ling? Where is it? Isn''t there nothing around?


    Or did angel really find the wood spirit, but did not update it in everyone''s fantasy through the live illusion?


    Dox and others can only look at the wise. If it is really because Angel did not update the illusion, only Kael and the wise dominate the internal situation of the prison hanging ladder.


    Cael is now as confused as they are, so he can only turn to the wise to dominate.


    The wise man dominated this time and finally said a word, but he didn''t answer everyone''s doubts, but looked at Angel: "how did you find here?"


    The wise master asked not "how did you find Mu Ling", but "how did you find here". This actually means that he cares more about this place than Mu Ling.


    There is something unusual at this fork in the road. He wanted to know how Angel found out.


    But Angel didn''t understand the meaning of the wise man''s domination. He thought he was asking how he found the wood spirit.


    In order to fill up the "live effect", angel smiled mysteriously, and then gently spit out a word that makes DOX quite familiar:


    "Inspiration."


    Inspiration? From the details, it looks like the truth, but the answer is obviously perfunctory and false.


    The wise master frowned, because angel''s mystery made his profile of angel more contradictory and mysterious.


    The wise master felt that this was a "variable".


    But whether this variable is good or bad in his Libra still needs to be observed.


    The wise master didn''t say anything because he was worried.


    When they were lost, Kael said again, "well, sir, how can we make it willing to follow us?"


    What cael wants to ask more is, where is mu Ling? Did they really find Muling? But angel''s words were accurate, so he had to follow angel''s words and ask down.


    Angel: "well, it depends on its own will."


    As he spoke, angel took out his walking stick, put it gently and let it stand beside him.

 Chapter 2689

    The walking stick has no support, so it stands straight on the road of nothingness.


    Angel, on the other hand, closed his eyes and showed the look of the old God.


    At first glance, angel is a bit like "fishing", waiting for the fish to take the bait. But in fact, angel''s heart is already looking for an excuse: if Mu Ling doesn''t appear in the end, how can he deceive others and make them feel that they have really found Mu Ling? Instead of mystifying?


    After all, it''s just one side now.


    Distressed, too distressed.


    "What the adult said is to see if Mu Ling is willing to appear?" Cael muttered.


    "It should mean that. He did this completely..." doxton paused, hesitated, and said whether to swallow the sentence "brain is swallowed by parasitic sand insects" in his throat.


    I feel suffocated if I don''t say it, and I''m afraid it will affect the progress of "making friends".


    When DOX was tangled, VAI around him said with emotion: "adults have found Mu Ling and have to consider respecting Mu Ling''s opinions. If Mu Ling doesn''t want to appear, he won''t force Mu Ling... It''s so gentle."


    At the moment when VAI''s voice fell, DOX looked surprised, turned his head and stared at VAI with questioning eyes that "you''re telling the truth".


    However, VAI completely ignored DOX and continued to express similar feelings.


    Dox: "this can make you praise. At the edge of Chen Chi''s world, I was burned by evil fire to save you. Why don''t you say I''m gentle?"


    Wai: "you''re too exaggerated. It''s only a small burn on your back. How can you burn your whole body? Besides, you''re on the side of your blood. You''ll heal yourself soon."


    Dox: "you call the spurt of evil fire ''little burning''? What''s more, what''s called ''not long after'', it''s clear that I recovered from my injury for half a year."


    "Half a year is not long." VAI turned his face sideways and muttered a little guilty.


    Dox was angry and wanted to bring VAI''s back to Chen Chi''s world, let the evil fire give "Xiaojiao" a look and see what his reaction was.


    This is a double label!


    VAI probably felt that he had just spoken a little too much. Anyway, DOX was also trying to save him... Although he paid back his love in various ways over the years, it was really inappropriate to speak like this. He didn''t say anything anymore. He didn''t hate DOX or sigh at angel, but silently eliminated his sense of existence.


    On the other hand, after listening to the dialogue between VAI and DOX, the wise master wanted to analyze their relationship and the information revealed. But when it came to the step of analysis, the first sentence that VAI said sounded in his mind: adults have found Mu Ling and have to consider respecting Mu Ling''s opinions... It''s so gentle.


    The wise master couldn''t help thinking deviated. Was he really respecting Mu Ling''s opinion, or was he just acting for himself?


    Wise men prefer the latter. He knew very well that Mu Ling was not so easily moved, and in this way, he had no effect except to move himself.


    Since it''s not to impress Mu Ling, is he performing for himself? After all, Mu Ling is a student he recognizes, and it is still possible for him to do so.


    In fact, the wise master doesn''t have much aversion to this kind of crooked mind. Angel''s willingness to "perform" actually shows that he is willing to improve the relationship between the two sides. Well, maybe this chess piece called "variable" can be used by him. It doesn''t have to listen to him. At least it can affect his decision to a certain extent.


    In this case, there are really bad variables, and he also has time to prepare for it.


    When the wise master thought of this, he even began to deduce how to maximize the use of angel.


    However, when he came back to God, another voice came out of his heart:


    "Can the pieces that can be influenced and controlled be called variables?"


    A variable is "unknown". Everything that happens is immeasurable, so it can be called a variable. If angel can really be controlled and bow his head to him, it seems to be out of the category of variables?


    The wise man dominates the flying of thoughts, and his expression is constantly changing. Sometimes he frowns, sometimes stretches, sometimes doubts, and sometimes ponders. It can be seen how intense the game in his heart is.


    If Angel knew what the wise master thought, he would be very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t bow to the wise master.


    The smarter a person is, the more he thinks. The more you think, the less you trust others.


    For such people, maintaining the balance of terror is more efficient. If you blindly turn to him and don''t have thousands of years of observation, you won''t be so easy to trust others.


    From this, we can actually see why the wise master chose Mu Ling as a student.


    In addition to some sympathizing reasons, the wise man chose Mu Ling as a student because he mastered all the tracks of Mu Ling.


    At the beginning of Mu Ling''s birth, he was basically a piece of white paper. Only when he understood the thorough creatures, can he get his unconditional trust.


    Even if the wood spirit has many defects, the wise master still doesn''t give up him, so.


    But the wise master thought he had mastered all the information of Mu Ling, but he forgot the noumenon of Mu Ling.


    It is not that he does not pursue the noumenon of Mu Ling, but that Mu Ling does not cooperate. The talent of wood spirit embarrassed the wise master to break its connotation. In addition, he is a student taught by himself. Even if Mu Ling still has anti bone, he can''t do it.


    This leads to the fact that the wise master has never really understood the source of wood spirit.


    In addition, the wise master himself observed that the extraordinary nature of the wooden spirit appeared only after the birth of the spiritual body, which means that the noumenon of the wooden spirit is actually very common, and it is likely to be an ordinary plant or an artificial wooden object.


    Either way, the noumenon of Mu Ling is very common. It is likely that the former owner of Mu Ling noumenon was a mortal or a very low-level apprentice. For such people, the wise master will not pay too much attention at all. There is a great probability that these people will die.


    Combined with various factors, let the wise master no longer care about the noumenon of wood spirit. But what he didn''t expect was that the master of Mu Ling was indeed a low-level apprentice, but his talent was very high. Hundreds of years later, he has become one of the Wizards standing at the top of the southern region.


    What the wise master didn''t expect was that the student of the master of Mu Ling''s body came here by chance.


    This is also an omission dominated by the wise. But when the ending is resumed, the wise man will probably recognize this omission, because it is too coincidental and too far away. Even if the ending is known, it is difficult to make up this omission.


    However, at this time, the wise master did not know that everything was doomed. He also thought that angel was performing for him.


    In fact, angel is indeed performing, but he is not performing for the wise master, but for the "audience".


    Although he knew that Mu Ling was here, he couldn''t find the trace of Mu Ling. Mu Ling didn''t contact him, and he couldn''t help it.


    It''s no use yelling here. On the contrary, I lost my face. Then simply put out the situation of "willing to take the bait", and everything depends on Mu Ling''s own decision.


    And this is the only thing angel can do at present.


    Angel doesn''t know whether Mu Ling will come out, but he doesn''t think so.


    Although Mu Ling took the initiative to contact him for sanders'' face, Sanders is only mu Ling''s former master after all. It''s not sure how much emotion he really has.


    Mu Ling didn''t even see Sanders after the birth of Lingzhi.


    When Angel wanted to come, even if Sanders came here in person, Mu Ling might not show up. He''s just Sanders'' student. It''s normal for mu Ling not to appear.


    This is why angel has begun to prepare his speech in advance, thinking about how to "play" later, so that people can understand that he really found Mu Ling, rather than playing monkey tricks here.


    "By the way, VAI said before, I respect Mu Ling''s free will... Maybe I can start from here." Angel thought to himself, would you like to play a similar play then?


    Just, respecting Mu Ling''s freedom of choice, is it a little too much? From the information on the holographic plate, this can be done on earth, because as long as the problem is raised to values, the ignorant people can empathize. In addition, when science and technology enter a period of slow development, the earth is relatively peaceful, there are many people who have nothing to do when they are full, and there are many organizations that incite the flames. Coupled with the developed information network, it can be more convincing to operate.


    But this is not the earth. There is no efficient intelligence network. Mentioning respect for freedom and human rights will probably only make people think that he has taken the wrong medicine?


    In this way, the operation of this topic is likely to make people laugh. How do you play it?


    Angel fell into deep thought again.


    Of course, in other people''s eyes, angel still looks like a wise pearl. However, after a long time, there is no news, it will still make people feel confused.


    "Can we be fooled by him?" Dox whispered.


    Because angel has remained like this for a long time, but there is no response. Don''t mention DOX, even vay, hesitated at this time.


    "Why don''t you call your excellency?" Cael said.


    "If adults are busy, will we disturb them?" VAI hesitated.


    Dox said angrily, "do you think he''s busy like that? Don''t be fooled by his appearance. His heart is black."


    After DOX said that, he directly pushed Tuka al: "go and wake him up. Tell him that you really can''t find Mu Ling, so change people quickly. Don''t waste time."


    Wai: "... Why don''t you say it yourself and let others say it."


    Dox said solemnly, "we''ll still meet in the future and leave some affection for each other."


    Cael was ready to come forward. When he heard DOX''s words, he gave a meal under his feet. Dox wants to be friendly, so he doesn''t want it?


    Moreover, according to dox, wouldn''t it be unpleasant for him to wake angel up? He won''t!


    Kael''s situation suddenly became a dilemma, and his face was full of tears.


    Maybe he heard Kael''s voice, or the performance was almost over. After five minutes of closing his eyes and standing still, angel finally opened his eyes.


    Pretending to look around, angel sighed: "it seems that you still don''t want to go out with me, OK. I respect your choice..."


    Angel said this sentence with rich emotion. From the helplessness and loss at the beginning to the solemnity at the back, he was in place.


    However, the only regret for angel is that he didn''t think of other plays.


    Finally, he chose to perform the bridge of "respecting your freedom of choice".


    Mainly, he really wasted too much time here to think about other plays. If he really does something, even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, it''s just. But he didn''t do anything at all. He was completely killing time. Even if he closed his eyes and had a thick face, he was a little ashamed.


    In addition, this bridge section has the foreshadowing of VAI before, and angel plays it out. Even if the values are inconsistent, it at least gives others an early adaptation time.


    Most importantly, angel did not forget that he is now a guest "anchor".


    As soon as the live broadcast was closed and the curtain was pulled, he became a normal angel again. As for what his acting and values just now are just live broadcast effects. What does it have to do with his angel?


    After giving enough psychological construction, angel bit his teeth and began to play the play.


    Emotional perception makes angel''s play more and more wide and true. Even if he didn''t perform, he cried, but the feeling of helplessness was still very infectious.


    If the Moying Wizard of xiju college is here at this time, it is estimated that he will also be moved by angel''s acting skills.


    Angel didn''t talk much, and his emotions were restrained, so far.


    Then, at the last moment of the performance, according to the live broadcast effect set by angel himself, he would sigh with regret, and then brush his sleeve and leave.


    It''s better for others to watch his figure step into the darkness and disappear gradually. In this way, the dramatic effect will be more tension and fascinating.


    However, when angel really brushed his sleeves and turned around, what he didn''t find was that there were still some noisy voices in the distance, which suddenly stopped.


    Everything became quiet.


    Until angel took more than ten steps and found that there was no audience "holding the play", even VAI, the best audience appointed by the emperor, did not say a word, which made Angel suspicious.


    Is it... Something wrong with his acting just now? Not deep enough? Or are there too many similar plays that others have seen, so they can''t empathize?


    With a trace of uneasy mood, Angela paused for a while, ready to "make up" a review play.


    Although this kind of review play is usually put in the role of indecision, he is now live, and all the right of interpretation is the anchor, which has nothing to do with his angel.


    Thinking of this, angel adjusted his mood, put his expression back, and then suddenly looked back.


    Angel was ready to say the lines of "supplementary recording", but when he looked back, angel was stunned.


    Because, I don''t know when, behind him, there was a man who was almost as high as him¡ª¡ª


    Wooden man!

 Chapter 2690

    It''s wrong to say it''s a wooden man. Because it has only bamboo limbs, no obvious head and no neck.


    It''s more like a big match man composed of five sticks.


    One stick is the body and the other four sticks are the limbs.


    Not to mention the uniqueness of the shape of the "match man", only its reaction confused angel.


    He turned around and suddenly saw a match man nearby. He should be surprised that he was right. Why, now it''s the match man''s limbs trembling with fear?


    Yes, the limbs of the matchmaker, that is, its four sticks, have changed from hard to soft. It''s like a "big" word jumping into the air. All the limbs have turned into wavy lines, which looks too frightened.


    The "frightened" matchmaker began to wave his hands and make a small-scale circular motion.


    And a series of trembling "ah" sounds were sent out in the air. The vibrato reached a high point at the beginning, and then began to decline


    Finally, as the matchmaker disappeared, the voice disappeared.


    Watching his eyes return to emptiness, angel''s thoughts still didn''t respond.


    When did it... Appear?


    And when did it leave? How did you leave? Why doesn''t he feel at all? It''s like appearing out of thin air and disappearing out of thin air.


    And, most importantly, who is it?


    Clearly appeared and followed him, but he was completely unaware of each other''s existence.


    If he hadn''t seen it running in front of him, angel would even think it was a brilliant illusion.


    Now confirm that the other party is real, but has a powerful hiding ability. Then, its identity seems to be ready to come out.


    "Is it a wood spirit?" Angel turned and looked in the direction of the wise man.


    The wise master was still stunned. In other words, all the audience watching the "live broadcast" and another onlooker, Kael, were fixed in place as if they had been fixed.


    Although only the wise master and Kael saw the wood spirit at the beginning, with Kael''s statement in the spiritual tie and angel''s turn to find the match man, he restarted the dreamland update, and everyone saw the scene just now.


    After a long time, the wise master came back to God: "it, you... How did you call it out?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Angel looked innocent: "is it really a wood spirit?"


    The wise master was silent for a moment before nodding: "yes."


    In fact, he believed that angel did nothing, because he could directly observe angel''s trend through the magic energy array. Angel really didn''t do anything, just said a bunch of plausible emotional words there.


    And this kind of perceptual words, to the wise, are good for nothing except good.


    But strangely, Mu Ling actually appeared, and carefully followed angel for a long way.


    You know, even if the wise master comes to the prison ladder to find Mu Ling, Mu Ling will not take the initiative to follow the wise master. First, it is timid. Second, it will worry that as soon as it leaves the "comfort zone", the wise master will forcibly take it out of the prison ladder.


    The wise man dominated what he did not do, but Angel did. Moreover, Mu Ling even took the initiative to step out of the comfort zone and move forward with angel.


    If Angel didn''t look back at that time, maybe Mu Ling would follow him out of the prison ladder.


    This is unthinkable for the wise to dominate.


    He offered the so-called "bonus conditions" this time. He never thought that this group of people could complete it. In the eyes of the wise master, they have a 99% chance that they can''t find the wood spirit; Even if you find the wood spirit, the possibility of taking it away is very small, even less than 1%.


    But now things have taken an unexpected turn.


    They not only really found the wood spirit, but even almost brought it out.


    How? Is it really just a mouth? However, those words are not very pleasant to hear. Let alone touch the soul. The words of some swindlers are more moving than these quotations.


    Or... He''s a little too divorced from reality? In fact, Mu Ling really likes this set. He doesn''t like the elegant eulogy. What''s more, he listens to this kind of script full of skills?


    However, when I think about it carefully, I feel something wrong. Because he didn''t teach Mu Ling much extraordinary knowledge for so many years, but taught Mu Ling a lot about the world.


    This kind of cognition is more reflective. In order to enlighten, the wise master also brought a lot of books to Mu Ling, most of which are mortal books.


    Because to cultivate the understanding of the world, we must not only let Mu Ling see one side, but take care of all aspects. Therefore, when the wise master selects books, he doesn''t do much screening at all. These books are inevitable, including elegant and noble books and vulgar and low books.


    In fact, it can be seen that the wise master really intends to train Mu Ling as a successor. Instead of directly instilling the definition, he asked Mu Ling to think for himself, and then dialectical thinking with him.


    A lot of cognition is that the more you argue, the clearer it becomes.


    In the dialectical process, the wise man dominated nature and understood Mu Ling''s reading orientation.


    In fact, there are many books similar to spiritual quotations in these books. But mu Ling is not interested in these books at all. The types that Mu Ling is more interested in are all around the topic of "aristocracy". Mu Ling is interested in recording aristocratic etiquette, power struggle and even the love story of Miss aristocracy.


    From this point of view, Mu Ling''s love for yangchunbaixue exceeds that of xialiba people.


    How could such a wood spirit be moved by angel''s few words?


    The wise master really didn''t want to understand this... Or what did Angel do in the dark? Threatened Mu Ling?


    But Angel turned around and Mu Ling was scared to run around. The wise man who knows wood spirit very well knows that this is completely the instinctive reaction of wood spirit and doesn''t see any threat.


    It''s more like Mu Ling''s initiative to follow angel, and then he was surprised.


    "Did you do something in the dark?" The wise master still didn''t believe that angel did nothing.


    Angel said with a speechless face, "what can I do? It''s me who is obviously frightened. How can I become what I have done?"


    The wise master: "since you haven''t done anything, how do you know that the wood spirit is hiding here?"


    "I think that the condition of bonus points is to find Mu Ling and bring it out. There is no limit to the process and means." Angel: "unexpectedly, you have to report the way to find Mu Ling?"


    Angel''s words, in fact, have unfinished words: if you want the result, then give you the result, and leave the means alone. But if you want both means and results, why not explain it from the beginning? Because many times, the means used involve personal privacy and personal ability. If he wants to speak out, he won''t use these means at all.


    The wise master also knows that he has some wrongs, but he doesn''t want to take back his words.


    He even thought, why don''t you just use the force? After all, in their own territory, these people are just ordinary wizards


    However, he has determined that angel''s identity background is not simple. If they really escape, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After weighing again and again, the wise master said, "I know your intention and that you are going to the left land. I can exchange information with you."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you say I''m not a Noah? Since I''m not a Noah, I don''t need so much information about the left over land. What do the wise master think?"


    Angel was right.


    The wise master has basically confirmed that angel is not a Noah. Since he is not a Noah, is his purpose here really to leave a place?


    Moreover, the wise master knows a secret.


    Not everyone can enter the remaining land. If anyone could go in, the wise master would have gone in himself.


    Only those with Noah''s blood and recognized can enter.


    The "recognition" here does not mean the recognition of the Noah family, but the recognition of the one who made the legacy. In other words, it is either recognized by Augustine or Margaret. Only with the recognition of these two, can we enter the legacy land.


    And angel, obviously, can''t get the recognition of the two. He is not a descendant of Noah, so his demand for the legacy land is not as big as Noah''s descendant.


    Considering this, the wise master really doesn''t know what method to lure.


    After pondering for a moment, the wise master said again, "how do you want to exchange?"


    The opening dominated by the wise surprised everyone. Because his opening means that he gave in and that he agreed with angel''s words.


    At the same time, it also shows that the wise master recognizes that angel does not have much demand for the remaining land.


    In other words, the remaining land does not have much effect on the non Noah people.


    Although this extreme concept of equivalence is prone to fallacy, it can be basically confirmed that the equal exchange of the two concepts is correct in combination with the current situation and the wise man''s character of dominating the unnecessary and never yielding.


    Angel naturally thought of this step. He didn''t show it on his face, but he was disappointed in his heart.


    If the remaining land is really only set up for the Noah family, won''t it never go in behind the wall of the nightmare world? Unless he brings Noah''s descendants?


    When angel was sinking, the black count on one side made a clicking sound in his heart.


    If the land left over doesn''t mean anything to angel, will he choose not to move on? Although here, it is very close to the left over land. Even if angel is not needed, he may be able to find the location of the left over land.


    But angel still has the key!


    The black count hasn''t even seen the key until now. He only knows that it is an extremely special key. In the narration of red sword DOX, no one can create it except angel, and its use is very special, which needs angel to operate.


    If DOX was talking about someone else, the black count wouldn''t believe it. But he''s talking about angel, so be careful about it.


    As a member of the R & D Institute, angel must have a skill. It can be seen from what Angel did all the way before that he did not enter the R & D institute by luck. In terms of enchantment, he is enough to be called an alchemist.


    Therefore, angel has such strength and confidence to say that only he can refine the key and only he can open the left land.


    If angel gave up the search for the left land at this time, it would not be good news for the count of black.


    After all, there is no need for angel to do such thankless things from his perspective.


    In addition, the black count is also very aware of their position. They forcibly joined halfway. They had common interests before, so angel can turn a blind eye to their joining. But now, without common interests, angel is likely to give up the search for the left over land.


    Once Angel chooses to give up, this action is bound to fail.


    To put it bluntly, angel is the key refiner, the holder, and the necessary door opener to enter the legacy; Kael is the real owner of the key; Red sword DOX can be counted as an escort.


    The three of them can make this exploration unimpeded.


    The black count and VAI are the "Pendant" of this relic exploration. It will be easier to have them, but it doesn''t matter without them.


    But now, the problem has changed. The owner of the key, the holder of the key and the escort can''t get the benefits of the left land. On the contrary, the "Pendant" added halfway can get the maximum benefits. It''s probably not good for anyone.


    The black count was very worried, and angel decided to turn back.


    The most important thing is that the black count''s demand for the remaining land has been indifferent from the beginning to the present.


    That''s the legacy of Noah''s ancestors. Maybe there are something vital to Noah''s family.


    The black count has regarded the remaining land as the biggest goal in the short term. He can''t let go.


    It can be said that the greatest response to the words dominated by the wise is not angel, but count black.


    The black count knows that he must do something now. At least he should show angel that even if the left land is not good for you, he will find a way to make up for angel''s income.


    Considering this, the black count said, "if the wise master wants to exchange, at least put out the chips of exchange. When I exchange with others, I will show the conditions that can be given, such as technical exchange, inheriting some original secrets, or other valuable things. You want to exchange without saying anything. Is that too good?"


    The black count seems to be talking to the wise master, but Angel understands his real idea.


    Because angel had flattered before that the black count''s separation secret was very powerful. At that time, the black count also said that he could communicate with him.


    However, at that time, none of them was relieved. How could they really communicate with each other.


    But now, the count of black directly pointed out that it was an original secret technique to communicate. Obviously, he was implying angel and echoing their previous dialogue.


    Angel didn''t understand why the black count said so suddenly at the beginning, but he understood what he meant when he thought about the current situation.


    Count black thought that angel and he had no common interests, so he hurried to express compensation and motioned angel not to give up halfway.


    But the black count did not know that whether the wise master said that or not, he would actually go to the left land.


    What he cares about from beginning to end is not the things left over, but the pattern of the left over land. This can make him correspond to the nightmare world and give him a general concept.


    However, angel will not refuse the benefits of delivery.


    Angel knew that acceptance was sometimes more useful than rejection for wizards like the black count. They believe in interests more than friendship.


    "Yes, I agree with the black one. How can I exchange with you if you don''t make any conditions?" Angel replied.


    Both count black and angel spoke to each other through the domination of the wise. In other words, the wise master has become the medium of transit.


    In fact, the wise master also thinks that their dialogue is a little strange, but if he really wants to say what''s strange, he can''t say.


    In the end, the wise master didn''t want to understand. He simply put it down for a while and said, "I don''t know what you want, but if you want to communicate with me in knowledge and technology, I can communicate with you, and I can lend you my letter."


    "But only if your answer is true."


    After a pause, the wise master asked the original question again: "how did you find the wood spirit?"

 Chapter 2691

    Angel pondered for a moment, as if sorting his thoughts. Finally, when Angel raised his head again, when the wise master thought he would make an explanation, angel said, "well, wait until you go out. Now the most important thing is not to find Mu Ling first?"


    The wise master: "


    Angel said "how can I exchange with you" with the wise master before. In fact, he didn''t want to exchange any terms. He just took this opportunity to deliver a message to the black count.


    The black count did not speak again, indicating that he had received angel''s hint.


    Therefore, angel does not need to continue on this topic.


    Another key reason is that angel feels that the structural logic of the inquiry dominated by the wise is very strange. He first asked angel how he found here, and then asked angel how he found Muling.


    The wise master seems to mean that there is a secret at the fork of the road.


    But what this secret is, angel actually doesn''t know at all.


    However, the wise master seems to believe in the wood spirit discovered by angel first.


    Although angel could correct it now, he thought carefully and let the wise man misunderstand it might be more beneficial.


    Sometimes correcting the other party''s mistakes too quickly will only allow the other party to presuppose more preconditions and clarify doubts. In other words, he knows well. When talking, he will certainly not directly express the "number" in his heart, but say it in the collection of "numbers". Until the final test is almost done, the "number" can also be used as the bottom limit of speech.


    On the contrary, when the other party thinks wrong, even if he has a "number" in his heart, this "number" is also wrong. It is very likely that some of the news will far exceed the speaking limit after correcting the other party''s mistakes.


    Just like before, the wise master and the black count misjudged angel''s desire for the left land.


    Therefore, the wise master revealed an unexpected Intelligence: only the descendants of Noah can benefit from the legacy.


    Also because of the intelligence revealed by the wise master, the black count was worried that angel would quit and quickly hinted that it was good to send.


    This is actually the benefit that they misjudged the situation and brought to angel.


    Imagine if, at the beginning, angel made it clear that he must go to the left land, even if he didn''t want anything, he had to go. So, will there still be benefits at both ends?


    Obviously not.


    Therefore, even for this reason, angel does not intend to tell all the news now. This will only reduce each other''s psychological expectations, and then increase the difficulty of obtaining information.


    The wise master didn''t know what Angel thought at this time. He felt that angel was taking Joe. Because the facts have been put in front of him, angel did find a fork in the road and let Mu Ling out, so he didn''t know that angel was in a black state.


    As for angel''s "Nacho", the wise master doesn''t care. It is estimated that he wants to get more benefits from it.


    If angel can really tell the truth, he doesn''t mind giving Angel benefits¡ª¡ª After all, the secret of the fork in the road was made by the goddess. Even if he let angel and others go to the left land, he actually wanted to find out the secret of the goddess.


    Therefore, angel can really say "the secret of the goddess". He will give angel what he wants, whether it is treasure or knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel said to find Mu Ling first, which is also true.


    Angel went to the place where the wood spirit disappeared, carefully observed it, and whispered, "are you hiding again?"


    At this time, Kael also came together and asked carefully, "Sir, will Muling come out again?"


    Angel spread his hands: "you ask me, I''ll ask who."


    "It won''t come out again." At this time, the wise master on one side suddenly said, "with its character, after being frightened, it will only stay away from here immediately, and it will not come back."


    "Well." Angel pondered for a moment, showing regret.


    After sighing, he said, "since even the wise master said it would not come back, it is estimated that it will not come back again. Let''s leave first."


    Hearing angel''s words, Kael felt some pity. Obviously, he had seen hope.


    "Sir, are we really not looking for it?"


    Angel: "of course, as I said before, I will respect its opinion. How it chooses is free."


    When angel said such words of "respecting choice and freedom", he actually entered the play again.


    He won''t look for it again. Because the wise master is now in a state of misjudgment, when he looks for it, he reveals that he doesn''t know the situation here.


    Moreover, angel couldn''t find it. Up to now, he didn''t want to understand how mu Ling followed up and escaped from his sight.


    You know, angel has been turning on nightmare fantasy, first to maintain the live broadcast, and second to find abnormalities at the first time. However, Mu Ling walked a long way behind angel, and he was completely unaware of the abnormality. From this, we can see how rebellious Mu Ling''s hiding ability is.


    With such hiding ability, angel doesn''t think he can find each other.


    However, although he was sure that he would not look for it, it did not mean that he gave up looking for it.


    Since Mu Ling has been out once, it also shows that Mu Ling actually has intention. It may also want to leave here.


    Many times, for those who suddenly hesitate in front of the door because of their own personality, they don''t want to change, but need an opportunity. For example, a pusher.


    Wood spirit has been moved, indicating that it also wants to change and leave. Well, angel is willing to be such a pusher.


    Although the wise master said that Mu Ling had fled, angel felt that even if Mu Ling fled, there must be other ways to pay attention here.


    As long as Mu Ling is watching him in the dark, he can try and continue fooling.


    The method he used was still the same: hard to get.


    Previously, it has been proved that hard to get is effective for mu Ling. Well, do it again. Besides, he has no other tricks.


    As for what touching words to say, sincere invitation, or open-minded meeting, angel didn''t intend to play the bitter drama even if he acted. After all, Mu Ling is a student of the wise master, and the wise master has been looking at angel through the magic energy array. Angel really wants to deceive him. Even if Mu Ling is deceived, the wise master will probably stop him; Besides, angel doesn''t think Mu Ling knows what empathy is.


    So, first use the old moves to see if you can take away the new wood spirit.


    If not, angel will admit it.


    With this in mind, angel continued to perform, saying that he respected his freedom of choice and motioned to Kael "let''s go".


    Cael saw that angel had made a decision, and he knew that he could not control angel''s opinion, so he had to leave with angel.


    However, cael did not notice that although Angel turned and left, his pace was much slower than before. He looked heavy and firm step by step, and could not see hesitation; But in fact, every step has been carefully designed by angel, which not only takes care of the explicit effect, but also constantly sets off the surrounding emotional surge through the rhythm of the step and the drumming frequency when the walking stick touches the ground.


    It seems that angel didn''t do anything. In fact, through nightmare, he constantly spread his emotions... Helplessness, loss, determination and a little expectation.


    These emotional surges can not be perceived even by the wise master through the magic energy array. Because this is an idealistic concept. In addition, the live broadcast of dreamland also uses nightmare fantasy, which completely obscures the small means used by angel.


    The only thing that can affect is the wood spirit who secretly watches.


    Angel has done what he can. The rest depends on whether Mu Ling is willing to take this step.


    Even though Angel deliberately slowed down, the second floor was not big after all. Angel soon came to the end of the road to nothingness. Here, you can see the broken hanging ladder in the distance.


    Until Angel stepped on the platform where the hanging ladder was located, Mu Ling didn''t appear.


    At this time, the people also recognized the words of the wise man. Mu Ling was frightened and should not appear again.


    Even Angel thought so. Although he was a little sorry, he was not surprised. It''s a matter of choice whether you can cheat or not.


    Mu Ling didn''t want to leave, so he could only recognize it. Anyway, he has shown the limit he can do, and this time Mu Ling really showed himself, so as not to make others think he is lying.


    "Sir, shall we go to the third floor?" At the moment of stepping on the hanging ladder, Kael couldn''t help asking.


    Angel: do you think Muling went to the third floor


    Cael nodded. Mu Ling must have heard their conversation just now. Angel made it clear that he would not go to the third floor. If Mu Ling was really scared to hide, the probability of going to the third floor must be very high.


    "Even if you really go to the third floor, what can you do? Persecution or forced captivity?"


    Angel smiled faintly and began to talk nonsense: "it''s easy to find it, but it''s difficult to let it leave with us."


    In fact... It''s not easy to find Mu Ling, even very difficult. But now everyone doesn''t know this. Angel pretends, and no one can expose him.


    "Since Mu Ling chose to stay, naturally there are reasons for his choice, and I won''t force him to leave."


    Angel said at this time, looked at the lonely void: "this void is also a cage, it will leave eventually. Just don''t know what the outside world will be like at that time."


    Angel smiled with self mockery: "I have nothing to do. I''m worried about what it does. It''s spirit, not human."


    "A hundred years is enough to make people white, but ten thousand years are only fleeting to the spirit. I think it''s better to care about myself than worrying about it. Who knows if I''ll still be alive at that time."


    Angel sighed, shook his head and walked down the hanging ladder.


    Cael was silent for a moment and followed.


    Angel didn''t stay on the first floor this time. He went directly from the second floor to the zero floor. Maybe it was because of the previous emotion that Kael didn''t speak all the way.


    It was not until in the narrow room on the ground floor that Kael whispered, "adults will be fine."


    Angel: "no one knows when death will come. Just like, I don''t know if I can leave the underground waterway alive. Maybe I''ll be chased by the Wumu ghost and finally die at the hands of the Wumu ghost."


    Cael was stunned, Wumu ghost? What the hell?


    If the super dimension wizard is killed by the witch ghost, it will really become big news.


    Angel blinked: "just give an example, I can''t say that the wise master will do it to me."


    After a pause, angel patted Kael on the shoulder: "come on, let''s go out."


    Cael nodded and walked one step to the exit.


    After Kael left the hanging ladder, angel stopped a little and didn''t leave immediately.


    After all, this is his first holographic live broadcast. As an anchor, he still has to start and finish. At least, there should be a closing ceremony: Live curtain call.


    Although there was no curtain to thank... For the sense of ceremony, angel bowed a bow.


    It looks like bowing to the air. In fact, it''s to the wise master and others.


    The people who had not yet separated from the live broadcast looked at Angel suspiciously and didn''t know what had happened.


    Dox: what are you doing


    "Live curtain call." Angel replied in his heart.


    "Is this necessary?" Dox looked puzzled.


    After Angel bowed, he said lightly, "of course, there is the principle of live broadcasting. In the process of live broadcasting, everything the anchor does is to serve the live broadcasting effect. If there are gifts from the audience, it can also be said to please the audience."


    "Therefore, all the acts of the anchor during the live broadcast do not necessarily come from his heart."


    "It''s like a stage actor who has to leave the scene of the stage after the curtain call. So does the anchor. I also need a curtain call ceremony to leave me as the anchor."


    Angel said so much, in fact, to pave the way for the next sentence: "so, when the anchor, what I did has nothing to do with the real me. In the live broadcast process, the coincidence and dialogue may be just a play. Don''t care too much or study too deeply."


    "If you really want to study deeply, you should also find the me when the anchor was, not the real me."


    Angel said it tactfully, and there were some nouns they had never heard of. But they are not fools. They can understand what angel wants to express.


    In short, all the explanations during the live broadcast are borne by the anchor, which has nothing to do with Angela.


    "This is really unexpected... Curtain call." Dox pulled at the corners of his mouth and had a new understanding of the depth of angel''s irresponsibility.


    Not only DOX, but others have complex expressions. Of course, except for the little fan Di VAI, everything will automatically go in a good direction.


    Angel: Well, the curtain call ceremony is over. See you outside, everyone


    After that, angel snapped his fingers, the live broadcast of the dreamland suddenly stopped, and everyone separated from the dreamland.


    Angel stretched his waist and whispered, "it''s playing well, but the live broadcast is very expensive. We should improve it... Or refine a similar prop?"


    "What am I thinking? This live broadcast is just an accident. I won''t live broadcast again." Angel shook his head and put these cumbersome things behind him.


    After the curtain call ceremony, everything on the prison ladder is over.


    Then Angel turned and was ready to leave the prison ladder.


    Just as angel was about to step out of the door, his walking stick suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2692

    Angel was stunned and looked down in some doubt.


    But the bottom of the walking stick was suddenly entangled by a vine with faint green buds.


    Vines... Angel seemed to think of something and looked around.


    There is no one behind.


    There was only one long vine, which hung down to the ground and extended all the way to the hanging ladder.


    Angel looked at the vine that didn''t know how long or where the end was, and slightly raised his eyebrow. Without hesitation, he turned and walked towards the end of the vine.


    When Angel leaves, the vine will pull on the stick. But when angel came back, the vines slowly receded like ebb water.


    Only a vine shadow with green buds is left to guide angel''s direction.


    As angel went deep into the hanging ladder again, his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" VAI stretched out his neck and looked towards the door.


    At this time, one minute has passed since the closing ceremony of the live broadcast. Even Kael has been out for a long time, but angel''s figure has never appeared, which makes everyone suspicious.


    What happened to angel? Or did the wise master do it secretly?


    But before the wise master also said to communicate with angel, it seems impossible to do it directly now.


    "Can it be that adults consume too much computing power and need to adjust their state after closing the live broadcast?" It was Kael who spoke. His expression was very euphemistic, but everyone understood what he really meant¡ª¡ª


    Will angel be forced to support before? As soon as the live fantasy was closed, he finally relaxed, and then there was an accident.


    For example, passed out.


    In other words, will Angel die to save face and suffer.


    "Probably not." Although DOX hopes the answer is this, from the previous details, angel is not as strong as this.


    "As far as I know, he is not the kind of person who can hold on. He will never show off when he can save trouble." It may even deliberately pretend to be weak, avoid some troublesome things, and completely ignore the views of others.


    "Do you really believe the so-called computational power consumption in his mouth?" Dox shrugged. "I don''t believe it anyway."


    In fact, at present, only the two apprentices are still skeptical. Others are well aware that angel''s self-statement consumes a lot of computing power, which must be a problem. It really costs a lot. Can the composition of magic nodes be so smooth and the conduction of energy be so stable? You know, angel is broadcasting live in a different space, and the illusion is almost flawless. Even if DOX "died" twice and ran the corpse twice, the illusion in the process of running the corpse is incomparably real.


    It really consumes so much computing power. Will angel come up with the bridge section of "running corpse" in bad taste?


    Therefore, the official wizards present can see it clearly. Angel may consume a certain amount of computational power, but it is not as big as he said. His statement is obviously exaggerated.


    Moreover, DOX deeply suspected that what "curtain call ceremony" angel finally made and said "what does the anchor have to do with me?" in fact, he wanted to tell them that everything is acting and acting is exempt from responsibility.


    Although DOX and count black don''t care, who knows if the wise master will care?


    The disclaimer expressed by angel is actually used to block the mouth of the wise man in advance. In the end, the wise master suddenly turned his face because of such a small matter.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is not uncommon in the wizard world to turn over a face because of small things. Some people really can''t bear to be deceived, but most of them just make use of the topic and find an excuse to reduce their own profits and wisdom. Obviously, they can only make no loss.


    "Why hasn''t the adult come out yet?" VAI wondered, "moreover, there was no response to calling him in the spiritual tether."


    As VAI spoke, he turned his head and looked at the black count, because the black count is the controller of the spiritual tie. The black count should be able to roughly sense how and where angel is now.


    "He took the initiative to shield the spiritual tether. He is not near the entrance on the 0th floor."


    Count Black''s concise and comprehensive expression temporarily solved the biggest puzzles of everyone.


    Angel is still alive and did not respond to VAI''s call because he actively blocked the spiritual tether, and angel did not leave, but went deep into the ladder of hanging prison again.


    The first two messages can be put aside first. What people are most concerned about at this time is why angel doesn''t come out, but goes deep into the ladder of hanging prison?


    The black count had no way to answer this question. He could only vaguely sense angel''s whereabouts. However, only the wise master can answer why angel wants to re-enter the ladder of hanging prison.


    The crowd immediately looked at the wise master outside the earth''s ring wall.


    At this look, everyone was stunned.


    The wise master constantly took out a pair of glasses with strange shapes from the space props. Some are Octopus frames, some have a small wing next to the frame, and some have opened books under the frame... These glasses are all three frame glasses. With their unique shape, they are really stunned.


    However, these external appearances are not important. What matters is what the wise master is doing?


    He took out a pair of glasses, put them on, all three lenses glowed, and then threw them away. Take out new glasses, the lenses shine, and throw them away.


    If the wise master''s expression was not very serious or even a little solemn, they might think that the wise master was showing off his glasses.


    Silently watched the wise master change nearly ten pairs of glasses in a row. Finally, when he put on a love shaped glasses, he stopped and meditated.


    This picture is really strange, because the love shaped spectacle frame is even pink.


    A handsome young man with three eyes, wearing a spectacle frame full of girlish heart and solemn expression... Not to mention the "young people" such as VAI, Kael and DOX, who are afraid of the count of darkness, can''t bear to look directly at him.


    However, from the speed at which the wise man changes his glasses and the direction of his gaze, he may not know what frame he has changed at all.


    It is very likely that he changed his love glasses unconsciously.


    "Do you want to ask the wise master?" VAI said in his heart.


    Dox: "cough... Why don''t you wait? I don''t think it''s a good idea to disturb the wise master now."


    Even DOX, who usually likes to watch the excitement and see people''s jokes, said so. Others naturally understand that it''s not a good idea to disturb the master of the wise man and make him realize what glasses he is wearing.


    They all withdrew their eyes and did not look in the direction of the wise man. At the same time, they prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the wise man would quickly find out what glasses he was wearing... Also, don''t become angry because of this.


    Including the black count, they are already planning. If the wise master really starts, he will simply die quickly and let the real body come quickly?


    It is more dangerous to see such a big man''s joke than to attack a big man directly.


    The black count brought himself. If he was seen to be ashamed by others, he would definitely destroy these people to avoid his embarrassing image.


    Therefore, the black count planned to die as soon as possible, and the real body came to save people. Because, due to his oath with angel, now he can''t contact the real body. If he wants to contact, he can only let his separate body die.


    At this time, they did not even care about angel, but more about the actions dominated by the wise.


    Time goes by.


    After five minutes, the black count suddenly opened his mouth in his heart: "Jin is very close to the door."


    It means that after five minutes of going deep into the prison ladder, angel finally returned to the 0th floor again. It also means that angel may soon leave the prison ladder and return to the outside world.


    Not to mention what Angel did, what they want now is


    "Shall we remind your excellency?" VAI asked in his heart.


    As for what to remind, you don''t have to think about it. Nature is related to the domination of the wise.


    But before they could speak, DOX said, "it''s late. He''s already out."


    The next second, they heard a familiar and clear voice in their ears. Yes, I heard it directly in my ear, not in my heart.


    "Eh, this style is quite unique. I didn''t expect the wise master to like this style."


    People: "


    At this time, everyone lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly at the picture over there.


    A few seconds later, everyone felt a gas field rising into the sky. The surrounding magic energy array began to become active with the outbreak of the Qi field, and the energy gathered continuously


    There is no doubt that the outbreak of Qi field comes from the domination of wise men.


    Black count: "I''ll replenish the earth ring wall until the space energy is stable, DOX, ready to release the plane clip."


    At this time, the black count ignored his address and directly called DOX''s name, and he was ready to die at any time.


    Dox''s expression was bitter. The consumables in the plane were expensive. The black count didn''t mention the reimbursement at all, which meant that he had to pay the consumables himself.


    He can''t do it without going out. Even if he doesn''t save others, he has to save himself.


    In desperation, DOX nodded with heartache. At the same time, I secretly said in my heart, why don''t you ask angel for reimbursement? No, whether angel can survive is a problem... Or go to the savage cave to find Sanders for reimbursement?


    Although DOX was very painful, he didn''t hesitate at the critical moment. He took out the consumables directly and built a plane lane model in the thinking space. In order to complete the construction of the plane lane at the first time, DOX directly activated the rainbow furnace stone. The rainbow light was like a wisp, and thousands of pieces flew out, building a rainbow like bridge in mid air.


    "Hongguang gate." Count black was a little surprised. He thought that the plane Lane opened by DOX would be a "vain tunnel". This is a plane lane with vain gemstones as the main consumables. The price is relatively cheap, but the plane Lane will be opened in the internal interlayer of the world. The internal interlayer of any world is limited and easy to track.


    The rainbow furnace stone opens the door of rainbow light, which opens up an external interlayer, which connects the void and is infinite. It''s relatively difficult to track.


    Moreover, the opening efficiency of rainbow furnace stone and the speed of stabilizing space are very fast. Far more than the vain tunnel opened by the vanity gem.


    "I still have some money." Doxpie laughed, but meat didn''t laugh.


    "Since it''s the rainbow gate, I''ll try to bring Angel later." Black count: "if you can, try to save him."


    Seeing that DOX didn''t respond much, the black count said, "angel will reimburse you for your loss."


    At this time, DOX finally pricked up his ears and replied with an awe inspiring expression, "I see."


    In fact, due to the bad inducement of the black count, DOX will try to save angel. This is the thigh he is determined to hold. It''s not easy to operate for so long, but he can''t break the relationship. With the inducement, he is even more unlikely to refuse.


    I think angel is rich and powerful. He shouldn''t care about these consumables... Right?


    The Hongguang gate here has begun to take shape. As long as the space is stable, DOX can open the plane lane at any time.


    On the other side, angel was stunned by the sudden movement.


    What are the wise master and DOX doing? Was there any fierce dispute outside when he was hanging in the prison ladder?


    When angel was full of doubts, the black count had come to the edge of the earth ring wall, ready to forcibly break through the energy blockade dominated by the wise, and then pull angel into the rainbow gate.


    However, before the black count acted, he heard "ah!" A scream of.


    With the scream coming from nowhere, the rising aura dominated by the wise man solidified in an instant. This sudden change is like boiling water, which turns into ice water in the next second.


    When the black count looked puzzled, he saw a familiar... Large match man coming out of the gate of the prison ladder in the distance.


    It was the match man who screamed just now.


    At this time, the matchmaker was retreating in horror, and half of his foot had drilled back into the prison ladder.


    Seeing this, angel quickly turned around, came to the match man, grabbed it, and pulled it out again when it didn''t return to God.


    However, the matchmaker''s power seems to be quite huge, and angel only pulled it back from the door. It may get into the prison ladder again at any time.


    Seeing this, angel quickly comforted the matchmaker. Then he said to the wise man:


    "I really brought out the wood spirit this time. If the wise master frightens it back for his own reasons, it''s not bad for me."


    When Angel finished this sentence, the originally frozen atmosphere gradually warmed back.


    The wise master in the distance took a deep breath, quietly took off his love glasses, and then pretended not to care and put it back into the space.


    Angel: "Hey, how did you pick it? I thought you were specially for welcoming wood..."


    Before Angel finished, the black count interrupted him: "these are not important. Tell me about you first. How did you bring it out?"


    The black count''s eyes looked at Mu Ling.


    Now they can understand why the wise master suddenly put away his aura. There is no doubt that it is the emergence of wood spirit.


    It can also be seen from this that the wise masters actually care more about wood spirits than they think.


    This is also a benefit. If there is no wood spirit, it is estimated that the wise man will really become angry... Even if he wears the glasses himself.

 Chapter 2693

    "I didn''t bring it out, but it wanted to come out..." angel was talking when he suddenly found a slender shadow passing by. Subconsciously looking back, Mu Ling ran away again.


    However, because angel has blocked the door of the prison ladder, Mu Ling can''t go back. In addition, the earth ring wall made by the count of black makes Mu Ling unable to break through quickly. It can only circle around the edge.


    While running, Mu Ling shouted, "ah! There are monsters! The nose, the nose is talking!"


    Black count: "


    There is no doubt that Mu Ling was frightened by the black count.


    Ordinary people will probably be startled when they see the black count''s nose. However, few people should be scared to run around like this.


    Moreover, when ordinary people really see this scene in front of them, they probably won''t be frightened by the black count, but by Mu Ling. After all, Mu Ling looks like a scarecrow without clothes from a distance. The scarecrow, because it is similar to human beings, often makes people involuntarily associate it with strangeness. It is also the image prototype that dramatists especially like to ink.


    Really speaking, the shape of Mu Ling is really more terrible than the nose of the black count.


    Count Black: "... I''ve been in just now."


    Angel: "I asked Mu Ling before. It has been hiding in the central core. When you go in, it senses it, but it doesn''t come out."


    Until he went in, he got the log in the painting. Mu Ling felt that his derivative moved, so he summoned up his courage and sneaked out to have a look.


    Just because of this, Mu Ling saw the "walking stick", which was the last word.


    If Angel didn''t get the log, didn''t find the staff ornament, and didn''t see the prototype of the staff body mentioned by steward Goode, the outcome would certainly change. Mu Ling will not appear, will not believe angel, and will not leave with angel.


    It can be said that everything is linked, not one link.


    "What do you do now? Do you want to get it back?" The black count did not ask where the central core was, nor did he bother to know about the prison ladder. He just interrupted angel to continue his death on the question of glasses.


    "Or do I shrink the earth''s ring wall and limit its range of motion?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, as long as it doesn''t go back, it''s OK, and..."


    Angel paused when he said this, picked up his walking stick and waved it.


    The black count subconsciously looked along angel''s action, but he was suddenly stunned, because at some time, the tail of the walking stick was tied with a slender vine with faint buds.


    The place where the vine holds the stick is very firm, but the vine body keeps shaking up and down. Because... It''s connected with the wood spirit running around.


    "When was this bolted?" The black count doubted that he had been around angel, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Angel: "from the beginning."


    The black count was more confused, and even the others who heard their conversation looked at a loss. They didn''t see the vine before, and didn''t notice the vine until Angel lifted the cane.


    Perhaps guessing the black count''s idea, angel explained: "this is probably its ability to reduce the sense of existence."


    Angel is no stranger to this ability to reduce the sense of existence. He will create an alchemical magic array "boundless silence", which has a similar effect. What is depicted on his bracelet is boundless silence.


    However, the abilities of boundless silence and wood spirit are slightly different. Boundless silence tends to reduce the sense of existence from the visual sense of the naked eye, and its resistance to mental observation is slightly lower. However, Mu Ling''s ability tends to reduce the sense of existence from the perspective of energy.


    This is why the black count didn''t notice Mu Ling''s vines for the first time, because he was just a nose at this time. He did have ordinary vision, but the visual range was not large; Black count is more used to observing the world from the perspective of energy, which happens to be directly against the talent of wood spirit.


    As for why others didn''t see it for the first time, the reason is also very simple. Their attention was diverted. The sudden change of emotion dominated by the wise, Mu Ling''s running in circles and shouting... All kinds of external information distracted them, resulting in their failure to find the existence of vines.


    But as soon as angel shook the wooden staff, everyone''s attention was immediately pulled back, and they immediately found the existence of vines. From this, it can also be seen that Mu Ling''s talent to reduce the sense of existence can only be said to have a general effect on the visual angle of the naked eye.


    However, this does not mean that wood spirit''s talent is general.


    You know, Mu Ling didn''t actively release this talent after leaving the ladder of hanging prison. Its reduced sense of existence is purely passive.


    Once the wood spirit actively activates this talent, it is difficult to find it.


    Previously, on the second floor of the prison ladder, Mu Ling disappeared directly in front of everyone. It was it that actively activated this talent. At that time, neither angel at the scene nor the wise master observed with the magic energy array could find the wood spirit. It can be seen how terrible this talent is.


    This kind of ability, for wizards who love adventure and travel, is simply a big killer. However, it is the super curtilage spirit who can be frightened by the wind and grass that obtains this ability.


    The black count saw Mu Ling dragging the vine on the walking stick. He already knew that Mu Ling probably wouldn''t run away. In that case, he didn''t care about Mu Ling any more. Instead, he raised the slate and pointed his nostrils outside the earth''s ring wall.


    At this time, the wise master had come to the edge of the earth ring wall, did not destroy the earth ring wall, but quietly watched the fleeing wood spirit through the light yellow light mask.


    Perhaps feeling the black count''s "eyes", the wise master turned and looked here. However, the wise master did not look at the black count, but looked at angel.


    The black count touched Angel gently with a slate.


    Angel, reminded by count black, looked at the wise master in the distance.


    "Come out and talk." Wise men dominate silent openings.


    Angel thought for a moment and didn''t refuse. Although they are relatively safe in the earth ring wall, they can''t stay in the earth ring wall all the time. If they still want to go to the left land, they still have to talk to the wise master face to face.


    Moreover, if the wise master really wants to deal with them, there are many opportunities when hanging the prison ladder. But he did not do so, at least it shows that the wise master has no direct intention to kill them in a short time.


    The most important reason for angel to make up his mind to interview the wise man is Dorothy''s prophecy.


    ¡ª¡ªWise men are not fools.


    Although it is not clear what this prophecy means, what we can know is that their trip this time can not bypass the wise man anyway.


    Angel''s decision let the black count breathe a sigh of relief. Although angel has hinted before, he is still worried about whether angel will temporarily decide to leave. After all, the land left is "not important" to angel.


    Now that angel wants to face the domination of the wise, he shows his attitude.


    "Don''t worry about the danger. He won''t do it to you in a short time. I''ll go with you. If I do, I''ll send you out." The black count''s tone was very sincere, and the latter half of his sentence was firm.


    In the position of count black, what he said will not break his promise.


    Even if it''s just a nose separation, the count of black has quite a lot of means. If he really wants to forcibly send angel out, the count of black can. But I''m afraid there will be no way to shelter others.


    However, at this stage, we must choose one asylum among all people, and the black count will still choose to asylum angel. As for the reason, it is enough to be a "member of the R & D institute".


    Angel doesn''t matter. As long as the wise master doesn''t start suddenly, angel has a way to deal with it. However, in the face of the black count''s kindness, angel nodded with gratitude.


    "By the way, don''t mention glasses." Finally, the black count thought and reminded Angel about glasses.


    Although the wise master has restrained his anger, who knows if he will make a comeback because of "the wound is torn"?


    Angel didn''t understand what count black meant, but he nodded.


    Next, angel and count black walked out of the earth ring wall together.


    At the moment they left the ring wall, two dark shadows came out of the ring wall. One was Mu Ling and the other was Earl fan.


    Muling and Earl fan just passed by. Muling looked at Earl fan suspiciously. The next second, Muling''s eyes became frightened.


    Just before Mu Ling was scared away, angel directly hooped his hand: "OK, it''s my shadow. If you''re afraid of the shadow, do you still want to go out?"


    As angel spoke, Earl fan had reintegrated into his shadow. Mu Ling was relieved to see Earl''s fans disappear.


    However, Mu Ling''s expression was surprised. Especially when he saw the black count floating nearby, he couldn''t help but want to break away from angel''s hand and find a place where no one could hide.


    However, angel had a lesson from the past, how could he let Mu Ling break away easily.


    After struggling for a while, Mu Ling still confessed. Instead of running away, he ran behind angel and hid.


    "The nose is terrible, the eyes are terrible, so terrible..." Mu Ling hid behind angel and was still shivering. But the words in his mouth made everyone a little stunned.


    "The nose is terrible" naturally refers to the black count.


    And the eyes are terrible, which is very thought-provoking. The black count has no eyes, and angel''s eyes are not the object of Mu Ling''s fear. The only possibility is... The wise man dominates.


    "Alas..." the wise master sighed and wiped his forehead gently, and the eyes on his head disappeared.


    Until then, Mu Ling quietly put his head out and said in a voice almost like a mosquito: "teacher."


    It is not surprising that Mu Ling calls the wise master a teacher. The wise master made it clear from the beginning that Mu Ling was accepted as a student by him.


    Just to their surprise, Mu Ling was afraid of the wise man''s three eyes, but when the wise man turned back to two eyes, the fear disappeared obviously.


    It means that Mu Ling is not afraid of the wise, but of his third eye. Is there anything fishy about this third eye?


    When people were confused, the wise master said, "it is sensitive to all non-human bodies. Only when it faces human bodies, its fear will be reduced... This is probably spiritual communication."


    The birth of spirit generally meets two conditions: first, its noumenon places a very strong meaning; Second, it needs to be in a consistent energy environment all year round.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Only by induction, the probability of birth will be higher for items that meet the above two conditions.


    The so-called "strong meaning" is actually the thought and fetter of the heart of intelligent life.


    In Jon''s words, it is "never forget, there must be an echo".


    This also means that the birth of spirit is closely related to intelligent life. In the wizard world, especially in the southern region where non-human intelligent life is suppressed by extreme sects, the birth of spirits is almost related to humans.


    Therefore, it is normal for the wise man to be closer to the human body.


    However, Mu Ling magnified this "mind". Not to mention being close to human beings, Mu Ling''s fear of creatures slightly different from human body has been magnified many times.


    Therefore, Mu Ling is still afraid of the real body dominated by the wise.


    Before meeting Mu Ling, the figure dominated by the wise man always used the prototype of "three eyes blue devil": tall, blue skin, terrible tusks and fierce three eyes.


    But with the in-depth contact with the wood spirit, wise master is also gradually changing his appearance.


    Today''s youth looks like a changed one.


    However, the wise master can''t close the third eye until now, because the third eye is the center of most of his body''s energy. Once closed, many abilities will disappear temporarily.


    The wood spirit doesn''t buy the illusion, because it can break the illusion.


    Only by closing the third eye, Mu Ling will reluctantly regard the wise man as "human". However, even so, Mu Ling still doesn''t dare to meet the wise master. It''s just a defective character, not a lack of IQ. It''s very clear that the wise master is not human. Close your eyes, just make Mu Ling look more comfortable, but mu Ling can''t help shivering at the thought of the real body of the wise man.


    The wise master temporarily put aside his emotions, glanced at the people who were still in the ring wall of the earth in the distance, and then looked at Angel nearby.


    "Talk here, or go to my residence first?"


    "The bonus conditions are completed in the ladder of hanging prison. Don''t the necessary conditions need to be completed here?" Asked angel.


    The wise master had never mentioned what the necessary conditions were before, but now, after a moment of silence, he finally opened his mouth: "the necessary conditions... Are left behind."

 Chapter 2694

    Should we talk here or go to the residence dominated by the wise?


    Angel actually hesitated on this issue. He personally tends to go to the residence dominated by the wise, because if they want to go to the left land, they must pass through the hall dominated by the wise. But he is not alone now. He must also consider the ideas of others.


    The wise master probably saw angel''s hesitation. He said faintly, "you can discuss it before making a decision."


    When he finished, he assumed an attitude of staying out of the matter.


    At the same time, the voice of the black count came from the inner tether: "the energy wave dominated by the wise man began to introvert after closing his eyes. Now he has not monitored our dialogue."


    In other words, they can now discuss the dialogue in their hearts.


    "Really? He''s so kind? I''ll scold him now. He shouldn''t hear it?" There is no doubt that it was DOX who spoke with a cheap spirit.


    As soon as DOX''s voice fell, a few seconds later, he exaggerated and shouted in his heart: "are you lying to me? The wise master looked at me!"


    "The wise master, I didn''t really scold you. I just said it for fun."


    The former is complaining about the black count, and the latter is begging for mercy from the wise master.


    Count Black: "... I don''t have to lie to you."


    Dox: "I don''t believe it."


    At this time, the wise master spoke faintly: "your mind is written on your expression. If you want to take the opportunity to scold me in your heart, you''d better be as quiet as the one next to you."


    The wise man opened the third eye on his forehead and glanced meaningfully at the man next to dox... VAI.


    VAI probably didn''t expect that the wise master suddenly pointed the sign at himself. His eyes stared round and stammered to explain: "I, i... I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t say it, but your heart is scolding." The wise master: "moreover, more than once."


    VAI''s expression suddenly became a little ugly, because the wise master was right


    As a dead house, he hardly goes out and seldom socializes. The only place to socialize is when facing guests in the divination shop.


    His divination shop is also known as the "ask death shop" in Mesopotamia. Therefore, guests who come here either think they will die or worry that they will die, so they ask VAI to divine and ask death. The "perception" of the extraordinary is often true. If the guests in the store persist, nine out of ten will die. And death is very sensitive. Even if you know you may die, it will still be uncomfortable for others to say it. There is even a feeling... Whether you are cursing me secretly.


    As a result, many guests are actually very difficult to deal with. After all, many guests also have a source. In order not to cause trouble, VAI is not easy to turn over, so the most thing he does is to smile on the surface and keep getting sick in his heart.


    It can be said that abdominal Fei is already his daily habit.


    For him, the stomach is always cool and the stomach is always cool.


    When he was watching angel''s live broadcast just now, his stomach Fei didn''t stop. Except for his own adults who didn''t have stomach Fei and angel whose "warm period" hasn''t expired, everyone else was attacked by him. Among them, DOX and the wise are the ones who are most affected by abdominal Fei.


    In particular, the wise master suddenly left the live fantasy. At that time, he was shocked. He thought that the wise master would take the opportunity to kill into the ring wall of the earth, and scolded in his heart.


    But what Wai didn''t expect was that he had never overturned. This time, he not only overturned the car, but also directly hit the south wall because he met the master of the wise man.


    Wai''s expression was red and white. He didn''t know what to say.


    The explanation seems wrong. If you don''t explain, it seems even more wrong.


    When VAI hesitated and didn''t know what to do, angel spoke:


    "These are just trivial matters. Why should the wise master care?"


    As angel spoke, he deliberately exposed the wood spirit behind him. When the wood spirit saw the third eye of the wise man reopen, it was also confused, curled up its head and didn''t dare to look around.


    The wise master looked at angel and Mu Ling, and finally sighed. He didn''t go on with this topic, but closed his third eye again.


    With the closing of the third eye, the cold and solemn atmosphere around tends to ease again.


    At this time, VAI finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at angel with gratitude and worship.


    Angel was embarrassed to be stared at by VAI.


    It''s not that he is thin skinned, but because... VAI''s mind is dominated and seen through by the wise. In fact, a large part of the reason is caused by angel.


    The reason why the wise master can see that VAI secretly scolds him in his heart is because he senses the targeted negative emotions released by VAI to him.


    Because wizards have mental power as a natural barrier, their emotional control is very stable. Even if the wise dominate the existence of this level, without the corresponding perception talent, it is difficult to directly sense their emotional changes from other people''s hearts.


    The reason why VAI''s emotions are so easily perceived by the master is because the live Fantasy


    When VAI was in the illusion, he regarded the illusion as his real body, but the noumenon''s emotion was released recklessly.


    The wise master can easily distinguish between reality and illusion. In reality, VAI''s noumenon is near the wise master. He releases targeted negative emotions towards the wise master at such a close distance. Not to mention the wise man with keen emotional perception, even an ordinary person may be vaguely aware of hostility.


    This is also a disadvantage of live illusion.


    That''s why angel took the initiative to help VAI speak.


    "Is my mind really all written on my expression?" Dox continued to mutter to himself in his heart.


    "Cough, these little things are not important." Angel didn''t want to continue to tangle on this issue, so he changed the topic and said, "let''s get back to the point. Let''s discuss whether to talk with him here or go to the hall of the wise? Also, I think we should talk again about the next question of leaving or staying and the distribution of interests."


    The first half of angel''s sentence is actually not so important. What he pays more attention to is the second half of the sentence.


    The so-called fate and distribution of interests are naturally related to the choice of count black and DOX.


    Because they each represent a kind of interest, count black and VAI represent the interests of the Noah family, and they are also the biggest vested interests in this exploration.


    Dox and cael represent "additional interests", and they are likely not to get the greatest benefits this time.


    However, both DOX and cael have made great contributions to this exploration.


    Kael is the real owner of the key; Dox''s inspiration helped them avoid many dangers and avoid detours.


    In any case, their credit cannot be ignored.


    Angel and count black have reached a secret deal, which can be ignored for the time being; However, the interests of DOX and cael also need to be protected.


    Especially DOX.


    Along the way, although he often showed the attitude that he must make a big profit in this exploration, when he really encountered something of slightly value, he still distributed it according to demand rather than forcibly occupying it for himself.


    But in fact, as a wandering wizard without background, DOX is the person who needs interests most, even if it is only immediate interests.


    Angel knows that. Therefore, although he said from time to time that DOX only saw the immediate interests, angel still had to stand up and speak when it was time to redistribute the interests.


    Moreover, as the leader of this exploration, he must bear this responsibility.


    As for how to protect their interests, it naturally needs to be guaranteed by the greatest vested interest party, the black count.


    Although Angel thinks he is also a vested interest party, his interest lies in the nightmare world, not the legacy of reality. Therefore, he can pass through with a thick face first.


    Anyway, others don''t know what the left land means to him


    There was no doubt that DOX was the most surprised to hear angel''s words. Previously, DOX learned that the land left behind was related to Noah. In fact, he had thought about this situation.


    However, DOX didn''t care at that time. In his perspective, he didn''t pay much credit. It''s just fishing in troubled waters.


    Moreover, his talent for inspiration has awakened. This alone is enough. Moreover, he maintained a "friendship" with angel - which, of course, DOX thought of himself; So DOX didn''t feel he needed to be treated favorably.


    But if there is really "preferential treatment", DOX will not refuse. He just didn''t expect that it would be angel who proposed "preferential treatment".


    Dox hesitated for a moment and said, "either here or to the hall of the wise. As for the question of whether to stay or not, I must stay."


    After DOX finished, he looked at Kael, who immediately followed: "I''m the same as Lord red sword. I, I haven''t recorded the historical sites here."


    Angel nodded without saying anything, but looked at the count black.


    The black count estimated that he had considered this problem before, and without hesitation, he said directly: "where to talk to the wise master, you can make a decision. You can talk to me now or when you leave here."


    Although the black count threw the problem back, his words had made it clear that he would protect the interests of others.


    As for DOX and cael, it depends on their own choice whether they want to talk to the black count now or after they leave here.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter whether they talk or leave now, but in fact, it determines whether they will gain more or less in the end.


    Now let''s talk about it. Because we don''t know what benefits will be obtained from the remaining land, there is no standard value for the interests claimed. What they are talking about now is that they bet that the standard value is low, and the interests they want far exceed the standard value.


    Without talking, there is a standard value. Then it becomes the black count talking to them.


    The former may gamble once, while the latter is distributed according to the standard value and will not obtain very high benefits.


    In other words, talking now belongs to the feast of gambling dogs; Leaving talk is a smooth way for the prudent.


    To be a gambling dog or a steady person, it depends on DOX and cael.


    As for angel''s cognition of DOX and cael''s character, he guessed that there was a great probability that DOX would choose to talk now, while cael should be more stable and choose to leave.


    But to his surprise, the final result was completely opposite to what he thought. DOX chose steadiness, but Kael chose radicalism.


    As for the reasons, the reasons given by DOX and cael are surprisingly similar.


    To sum up, just one sentence: "as long as you can share interests, it doesn''t matter how much."


    When DOX said these words, angel felt that his mood was satisfaction and happiness. This means that DOX really believes that no matter how much interest, as long as the interest is distributed, it is good.


    In fact, this is not in line with angel''s impression of DOX. In his opinion, DOX should be impulsive and willing to gamble. But when I think about it, I seem to understand DOX.


    When DOX was in the Royal daughter Town, he made it clear that he wanted to intervene in the turmoil of the ancient kingdom and gain benefits from it.


    At that time, angel thought it was radical, but now, DOX may not be radical. He just wanted to get a share. After all, as a wandering wizard, he doesn''t have such a big intelligence source as a wizard organization, and he doesn''t have a backer. It''s difficult to get high profits at one time. Therefore, no matter what is profitable, he wants to get involved. What he wants is not huge profits, but just an autumn wind.


    On the contrary, Kael is also a wandering wizard, but he has a "virtual world Walker" ISOs as his backer, and can also rely on technology to eat, so he has a very stable source of income.


    From a certain point of view, Kael and angel are very similar, because they can eat by technology, so they are qualified to gamble. Whether they win or lose, it has little impact on them.


    That''s why Kael chose to talk now.


    Of course, DOX really wants to do his best. In fact, he can also obtain continuous and stable benefits by "hunting", and his benefits must be more than cael.


    But DOX and cael are different after all. One is a formal wizard and the other is just an apprentice. Their desire threshold is different, and different patterns will also lead to different psychological expectations.


    It can be said that various factors determine their choice. Instead of what Angel thought at the beginning, their choice was determined by their "character".


    After DOX and Kael made a choice, the black count first contacted Kael and talked with him for two minutes through an encrypted mind tie.


    At the end of the conversation, Kael showed no worry or joy. He could not see that the benefits provided by the black count were in line with Kael''s expectations.


    However, since they have finished their talks, it shows that both sides have agreed to each other''s conditions, which can be regarded as a guarantee.


    As for DOX, he can only wait until he leaves the underground waterway to know whether he will be worried or happy.


    At this time, the black count''s eyes looked at angel again.


    "What about you? Do you want to talk to me now?"

 Chapter 2695

    Angel: haven''t we already talked


    Count Black: "are you sure you don''t want to change it? In fact, the deal I talked to you is more suitable for DOX. Are you sure you want to choose this?"


    Dox, who was suddenly mentioned, looked at the count black and angel with a confused face. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Have they talked? When did you talk about it? What deal is better for me?


    Dox wanted to ask, but was dismissed by the black count with a sentence "you chose to leave and talk".


    It means that since you have chosen to leave the conversation, don''t interrupt now.


    Leaving to talk is about stability, but if DOX listens and finds that it seems that it is better to talk now than leaving to talk, he suddenly changes his choice, and the previous two choices are meaningless.


    Dox was speechless and could only hold his breath. He listened to the dialogue between count black and angel and wanted to analyze the hidden information in their dialogue.


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter who is suitable. It''s important to broaden your horizons."


    The black count took a deep look at Angel: "so you agree with Spivey''s theory that expanding horizons is more important than enclosure self-study?"


    The black count''s sudden mention of Spivey is not that the soul enters the young body, falls from the wizard to the apprentice, starts again, and worships Spivey under Flora''s door; It''s the tricky wizard spike five thousand years ago.


    Angel: "don''t extend my words to factional and theoretical disputes since ancient times. I don''t want to go out and see major magazines regard me as a supporter of my own faction."


    Rhine said before that you should be careful when facing the black count. He may not dare to touch you, but he will pit you in small details. Sometimes, you can''t help falling into each other''s trap, and the black count controls a wizard magazine with good sales, and almost all wizard families in the mainland subscribe to it.


    And many gossip magazines will stare at these family magazines and then add fuel and gossip.


    Therefore, public opinion is in the hands of the black count. When facing him, we should put less views and say more right and wrong.


    "My idea is very simple. It is undeniable that I am involved in too little knowledge. If I want to fully establish the name of official wizard, I still need to absorb more diversified knowledge. Only with more knowledge can I coordinate and integrate and find the most suitable knowledge for me."


    Angel paused and said, "the above theory comes from a wizard who just created the method not long ago. I believe her summary, because she did it."


    Angel answered the reason carefully in front, but later, he turned the topic to a wizard who had just created the law. In fact, this is also a way to shift the focus. Everyone heard that he was changing the topic and didn''t want to fall into the black count''s pit. However, it was associated with his statement.


    Who is a wizard who just created the law not long ago? Angel uses a female pronoun, so she is a female wizard?


    While the people were thinking, the black count asked angel through the private chat channel, "are you talking about greya?"


    Angel: "well."


    Black count: "as far as I know, greya''s breakthrough some time ago seems to be in the magic island, with your shadow behind her?"


    Angel: "I didn''t expect that Lord Black, who is so close to Lord Rhine, would also place spies in the savage cave."


    These things can''t be known by outsiders. Moreover, Rhine also ordered to seal the mouth, and only spies would bring out the information.


    "How can we say that a spy is just an intelligence officer in development." At this time, the black count said wrongfully: "I just developed an apprentice intelligence agent, but the old Rhine directly developed a descendant of my three generations into a spy. Compared with that, I am much more gentle."


    Angel: "..." Lord Rhine is powerful.


    Of course, what''s worse is that the black count knows that his descendants have been developed into spies. But after all, he is a descendant and can''t be easily executed. He can only try his best to see if he can rebel, or at least become a double-sided spy


    But then again, why did they talk about espionage.


    Angel shook his head and quickly turned the topic to the right track: "what I said was indeed greya. I was beside her when she created the method, so you insisted that it had something to do with me, and I recognized it. But how big was the impact? It was very small."


    "At that time, your excellency Rhine was also nearby. According to your excellency Rhine, the bottleneck of her creation was purely because she was stuck in the food department. When she found a larger vision and saw a more wonderful world, she could go back to her original heart and develop to a new height in the food department."


    Angel: "that''s why I don''t stick to the breadth of knowledge. Adults think that separation talent is more suitable for DOX on the side of blood. I don''t deny it. However, I don''t have to practice. I just want to know the internal principle and bypass analogy."


    "Maybe the next time I create a method, it has something to do with the separation knowledge given by Lord Black count?"


    Angel casually said that the black count was not unhappy, but he was very happy. In fact, the black count is not such a generous person. Although he doesn''t cherish himself, he won''t disclose his magic secrets at will. However, if angel is a genius to ask for advice, he doesn''t mind talking about non talent, which is purely the core knowledge of technology.


    As angel said, "if he creates a method, it has something to do with his self-created separation", which is actually a bright thing for the black count. More importantly, this creation method with certain roots can also enable the black count to open a wider vision.


    This is a kind of communication between geniuses alone. This kind of communication, the black count will not hide, but will hope that angel can really create new abilities from his own perspective and combined with the knowledge provided by the black count.


    Angel didn''t know that there was such a "default rule" in the wizard world. He really said it casually, but he didn''t expect to directly touch the black count''s heart.


    "In that case, I''ll look forward to what kind of creation you will have."


    Count Black''s words can be regarded as an agreement with angel.


    Angel didn''t think so much, because the black count hinted to communicate with him with the knowledge of separate talent. For angel, this knowledge may not be useful, but it doesn''t matter if it belongs to the supplement.


    After all, his urgency to go to Augustine''s legacy was no less than that of count black. Don''t give him anything extra. He will go. If there is something extra, he will go.


    But then again, he just mentioned Gloria.


    In fact, he threw a little panic on this matter. When Gloria created the method, he really had little influence on her, but it was definitely not very little.


    According to the original track, greya''s second creation will not continue until she finds the body and recuperates for several or more years. However, angel inadvertently accelerated the agenda.


    One of the most secret abilities that angel learned from the spotted dog: mysterious objects.


    This is the source of Grace''s sudden creation.


    Angel seldom uses mysterious objects because he was still an apprentice at that time. Sanders suggested that he try not to use them. It''s like a baby holding a treasure in a busy market, which will only attract disaster and covet.


    Unless, after angel has become an official wizard and a true wizard, he can be used in a small range with strong strength as a guarantee. Moreover, it''s best to use it on yourself.


    He is actually one step away from the true knowledge wizard. If you add the combat power of Earl fans and Toby, he definitely exceeds the ordinary true knowledge wizard.


    In that case, he seems to be able to use mysterious objects?


    Maybe we can try to combine it with magic and use it in alchemy?


    Because of the thought of mysterious concrete objects, angel''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, his desire to practice became more and more urgent, and even forgot where he was.


    Angel''s Italian horse was on the verge of runaway. It was not until DOX''s voice sounded in his ear that he pulled the reins that ran away.


    "Tell me what you exchanged with the black count before. Let me also refer to it." Dox just listened for a long time, but he didn''t understand what count black and angel were communicating. In the back, they even directly "encrypted" chat, which made DOX itchy. After three times of patience, he couldn''t help but run to angel and ask.


    Angel looked at the black count. The latter didn''t speak and didn''t seem to care that angel said their exchange.


    In fact, the black count did not care. He mentioned earlier that his separation is more suitable for DOX, which is right. After all, it is the blood side, which is easier to accept this kind of body separation... However, his separation is different from ordinary separation, and the body separation is all right. The consciousness of each separation is independent, which is terrible. Once it is not well controlled, the separation is likely to become independent.


    Of course, the black count can also limit his sense of separation through various methods, but the more restrictions, the more meaningless his separation will be.


    That''s different from other separations.


    Therefore, the black count did not restrict his separation and allowed him to develop freely. There is no limit, but also let every part of the black count have his knowledge.


    As for how the black count separated himself, he still focused on "noumenon". Naturally, there are his methods, which is one of the reasons why his separation is an original method.


    In other words, even if DOX really wants to learn his separation, he can''t solve the independence of the conscious body. This separation is also an ordinary separation.


    And Angell is different, he has made clear his situation, he is not blindly learning, because no matter how to learn, it can not be more than the black count on the basis of the original. Angell''s idea is to dabble in different knowledge and learn the essence from different fields of knowledge. When he finally creates a law, he may end up having nothing to do with separation.


    But even so, as long as angel learned the corresponding knowledge from the separation, the black count can also see the bright spot from angel''s creation.


    This is probably the complementarity between geniuses.


    Dox may also be called a genius, but the black count doesn''t think that his separation can play other tricks in DOX''s hands.


    So he didn''t mind Angel revealing this information to dox.


    If DOX really chooses to exchange separation, it will save time. At that time, DOX will be directly arranged to "communicate" with angel. Teach two at a time. He earns whatever he thinks.


    But just because he doesn''t mind doesn''t mean he agrees.


    He also wanted to see how angel would deal with this situation.


    "Exchange of knowledge." Angel said to dox, "as for what knowledge, you can ask your Lord after you leave. Don''t hear Lord Black say that this knowledge is more suitable for you, so you think it must be suitable for you. Maybe you know similar knowledge yourself, don''t hold too much hope for it."


    "If you want to exchange knowledge, I suggest you give priority to the knowledge you lack now, rather than follow me."


    After hearing this, DOX thought for a moment, finally nodded and recognized angel''s words.


    The black count also approved of angel''s statement.


    Although he didn''t mind Angel telling DOX, DOX chose to communicate after leaving. Now angel told him that the communication between them was tantamount to breaking the rules put forward by count black.


    The black count can tolerate breaking the rules, but he will certainly keep it in mind. After that, the probability of angel''s evaluation will also be reduced slightly... Why not greatly? Who let Angel show off his technology.


    Even if angel''s EQ is low and his character is bad, the black count will choose to maintain a good relationship as long as he has alchemical technology and will not be directly hostile to the Noah family.


    It''s just that whether it''s good on the surface or really good depends on angel.


    At least this time, angel''s response was very appropriate, did not break the rules, but also gave DOX suggestions to a limited extent, with sincerity and sincerity.


    Black count still prefers to make friends with academic wizards. In particular, skilled academic wizards.


    What they should discuss has been discussed. Angel finally raised his head and was ready to tell the wise master their decision.


    Only when I looked up did I find that the master of the wise man had been staring behind him.


    Angel looked back. When he saw the scene behind him, he was stunned for a while, and then his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Mu Ling still hid behind him. But before, Mu Ling didn''t dare to hide in angel''s shadow, because Earl fan was in the shadow.


    But at this time, Mu Ling ran to the shadow and was fighting with Earl fan.


    To be exact, it''s not playing with "Earl fans", but playing with the blue lantern growing in the shadow.


    Blue lantern is controlled by Earl fan. The flower body is constantly swaying and shaking off a large number of bubbles.


    Mu Ling seems to like these bubbles and punctures one from time to time. At first, he poked the outer bubbles, but slowly, the outer bubbles disappeared. After hesitating for a few seconds, Mu Ling stepped into angel''s shadow and directly nestled next to the blue lantern. When he saw a bubble spit out, he immediately manipulated the branches to poke it.


    The whole picture is harmonious.


    But angel''s heart is a little strange.


    It''s normal for mu Ling to get close to blue lantern. Although blue lantern was made by Earl fan, blue lantern is indeed a plant.


    As a plant, Mu Ling must be naturally close to blue lantern.


    Moreover, Mu Ling has never met any plant in the underground waterway. Seeing "companion" for the first time, he feels more friendly.


    This is understandable.


    But what makes Angel frown and don''t understand is... Earl fan''s behavior.


    Earl fans do everything with a purpose. Generally speaking, when Angel gives orders, Earl fans will give priority to implementation; If Angel didn''t give orders, he would focus on protecting angel.


    Under the control of the twisted seed, Earl was obsessed with everything and would not do anything superfluous.


    But now, what are Earl fans doing?


    Let your own blue lantern grow out and spit bubbles to make Mu Ling happy?


    Judging from the current situation, it seems nothing... But if you think carefully, you will find that Earl fans seem to be gradually giving birth to wisdom?


    As a result, angel frowned.


    There have been faint signs before, and this time, the signs are more obvious.


    He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing?

 Chapter 2696

    "I trembled with fear not long ago. Now I''m actually playing with the devil in the panic world... Is it really scared or pretended?" Dox also noticed the interaction between Muling and Earl fan and couldn''t help muttering.


    "It should just be close to plants. There should be few plants here." VAI guessed.


    "Are there few plants?" Dox touched his chin and thought about it carefully. It seemed that he didn''t encounter any plants. Or did he not notice?


    "There are many plants, but there are few plants that Mu Ling dares to approach." Angel: don''t forget the vampire vines in the living area


    Vampire rattan is also a plant, but its ferocity is no less than that of demons. With Mu Ling''s character, let alone making love in the past, it will run away just by smelling the breath. On the contrary, Earl fan converged all his breath in the shadow. The faint blue lanterns left outside were almost without any energy, just like wild flowers growing in the shadow. This made Mu Ling''s guard relax a little, and carefully tried to blend with the blue lantern flower.


    In fact, the whole process is very clear. Earl is obsessed with making Mu Ling happy. In other words, it is also to alleviate Mu Ling''s excessive fear.


    Others can also see it, but they think it was done by angel, because it is very consistent with angel''s character, so they don''t care too much.


    Angel, who knows the inside story, pretends to be okay on the surface, but his heart is full of confusion.


    He hesitated and contacted Earl fan secretly to know what happened to him.


    At the beginning, the reply given by Earl fans was almost the same as before. What angel asked, he gave a straight answer, and there was no sign of wisdom.


    But when asked about Mu Ling, El fan seemed to have some downtime in his thinking, and there was an obvious confusion in his tone when replying. Finally, angel extracted the information that may be the truth from the strange reply.


    "It''s afraid and needs reassurance." That''s why Earl fans do this.


    It doesn''t sound wrong. Those who don''t know the inside story feel very warm. But Angel felt a little troublesome... Although Earl fans generally maintained the same absolute obedience as in the past, he had his own ideas in the process.


    "Idea" and "practice" are the cornerstone of the birth of wisdom in life. Now, Earl fans have begun to have independent ideas and even practice.


    Angel wanted to pull Earl''s fan out now to see if the twisted seed was loose, but now the time was wrong and he could only restrain it for a while. Wait until you leave.


    As for whether it is good or bad, angel can''t judge it at present. He tends to be bad. The demon man in the panic world was originally the patron saint to protect mankind from demons, but the source of power of the demon man is demons. Once they wake up, they will become more bloodthirsty demons. They are not only powerful, but also understand all human intelligence, and become the most terrible creature in the panic world.


    And Earl fan is an awakening demon. The original appearance of the demon man should be similar to that of human beings. Earl fan is more like a "flowering wild leopard", which is the form after awakening. It can also be seen from this that Earl fans have entered the awakening after being arrested.


    Based on angel''s understanding of the panic world, he could not believe that the awakened demons would be friendly. They know language, words, camouflage and fickleness. They use all kinds of means to achieve the purpose of killing, which is more frightening than demons.


    Therefore, when Earl fans show signs of intelligence to appease the "afraid wood spirit", angel believes that he may have entered the "disguise".


    Angel frowned and secretly contacted the twisted seed.


    The seed of distortion is in the core of Earl''s fans. It is not known whether it is loose or not, but it can be manipulated, which means that angel wants Earl''s fans to die completely.


    After making sure that he still had the initiative in his hand, angel breathed a little relieved.


    For the moment, put aside the situation of Earl''s fans, and angel came to the master of the wise.


    The wise master slowly removed his eyes from Mu Ling and looked at angel.


    Angel: "I thought for a while. Let''s talk about it here first. At least, we want to know what the wise master does before we dare to cooperate with the wise master."


    Angel deliberately emphasized the word "cooperation" and clearly told the wise masters that they came here for a purpose, but the wise masters must also have a purpose for such a series of tests on them. Moreover, this goal must be achieved by them. Otherwise, why don''t the wise master go by himself?


    Therefore, don''t treat them as chess pieces that don''t understand anything. What they need is to find common interests and win-win cooperation, rather than unilaterally cover and use.


    The wise master also heard what Angel meant, but he didn''t care. Along the way, he found that all the people present were not stupid except the two apprentices, especially angel. Although he seemed to have little experience, he was very cautious. In the face of such people with soft hedgehogs all over, cunning schemes are not as good as plain and direct themes.


    In addition, the wise master also heard a message from angel''s answer - I think, let''s talk here first.


    If this sentence is replaced by "we discussed and decided to talk here", it is very in line with the current context, but angel''s answer does not cover others. In other words, he still occupies the dominant position and becomes the center of conversation with him.


    You know, the wise master is actually ready to talk to the "real Noah family". But Noah''s descendants still didn''t plan to take the lead and still let Angel talk.


    Although the wise master had something to ask angel, up to now, the Noahs don''t take the initiative to show their identity, which makes the wise master helpless... At the beginning, Augustine was careless. How come Noah''s descendants are not as good as one, holding it like a turtle.


    The wise master already knew who was Noah''s descendant, but they didn''t admit it, and he couldn''t point it out now. Anyway, in the end, only Noah''s descendants can open the door. They will show up anyway.


    "It''s OK to talk here. However, if you stay here, some small episodes may occur." The wise man rules the light way.


    Angel: "episode? The wise master can make it clear."


    The wise master pointed to the closed third eye in the center of his eyebrow: "I can''t see what it is in my current state. However, the episode will come."


    Pause: "also, if you stay here, these small episodes need to be handled by you."


    People still don''t understand what the wise man is doing. However, people think that not long ago, the wise man suddenly went offline during the live broadcast. Is this related?


    While they were guessing, the black count suddenly said, "is it related to the stalkers of tourist organizations?"


    The wise master looked at the black count and nodded, "yes."


    Hearing about tourist organizations, angel and others relaxed a lot. They had heard from the black count before and found traces of tourist organizations at the olfactory location in different space.


    In fact, they don''t care.


    The black count made it clear that the strength of the newcomers was not particularly strong. They were basically apprentices and were relatively easy to deal with.


    Moreover, they have not come to the point of opposition with tourist organizations for the time being. At least, help the tourist organization find a new underground waterway entrance, which is also a dividend that can continuously produce benefits.


    And, most importantly, a secret intelligence that only angel knows.


    Cecia is not offline! No offline!


    She hasn''t been offline since sisia logged into the wilderness of dreams again. Think about it and understand that as a "person" who has been locked in the dark box for thousands of years, he finally embraced the "beautiful external scenery". How can he easily return to the box of Western Asia?


    Although angel doesn''t know what sisia is doing now, from her frequent moving footprints, she doesn''t expect to go offline in a short time.


    Since western Asia will not go offline, even if people from tourist organizations arrive at that platform, they can''t get a "pass".


    If you rush without a pass, you will only become the belly meat of the void demon.


    Therefore, with the above guarantees, they don''t care about tourist organizations. If tourist organizations really appear and the visitors are not good, then "exchange".


    Although the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, the local snake still has to bow its head if it is strong enough to be as strong as the Noah family. The traveling merchant organization is secretly controlled by the bilos family, and even if the bilos family expands ten times, it can''t compare with the Noah family. After all, count black is a wizard who really stands at the peak of the southern region.


    Therefore, although they do not want to meet with tourist organizations, they are not afraid to fight with them.


    It''s a real fight. They suffer.


    The wise master also saw the indifference on everyone''s face and couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. If it was really similar to the situation of "subduing people without fighting", he wouldn''t deliberately mention it.


    Even if he said a "small" episode, it was a "small" episode that looked like his personality.


    If you put it on them, you may not be able to deal with it smoothly. What''s more, the episode itself is... Unusual.


    "The tour business organization itself is here for us, and it''s OK for us to deal with it. However, when we wander around here, the wise master has to let us complete the bonus conditions and necessary conditions. They come and go nearby, which is also in the territory dominated by the wise, so the wise master doesn''t care at all?"


    The familiar DOX sophistry came on stage.


    Wise master: "if you give up now and go to the left land, you can also help yourself. Since you don''t want to give up, complete the conditions I put forward."


    If it continues, the people of the tourist organization just come to chase them, and they want to find the wise master to go to the left land. The former is unintentional and the latter is intentional, so in any case, the wise master is to find the trouble of the latter first.


    There is no doubt that DOX''s sophistry has failed again.


    "If we choose to follow the wise master to your residence, won''t this episode appear?" Angel asked again.


    The wise master: "it will still appear. However, when you are in my residence, you belong to my guests, and other people who break in should be cleaned up by my master."


    When the wise master said this, he took a deep look at Angel: "so, are you still going to deal with this episode yourself?"


    "I have no malice towards you. I started before I wanted to kill you. Moreover, if you really want to go to the left land, you will still have to pass through my residence. So, are you still going to stay here and talk to me?"


    Although the people felt that what the wise master said seemed reasonable, no one spoke. Because the black count had set the tone and angel made the decision.


    Angel said that it is for their safety to stay here first. Therefore, they still believe in angel''s judgment more than the words dominated by the wise.


    At this time, angel thought completely different from others. He did not make any judgment, nor did he care about any episode. What he cared about was the answer dominated by the wise man.


    Angel seemed to ask casually whether the episode would not appear if he went to the hall of the wise. In fact, the deeper meaning is to know whether the arrival of tourist organizations is inevitable.


    Because the wise master did not know that sisia went to the wilderness of dreams, it was difficult to get a pass in a short time. In this case, if the tourist organization can arrive as scheduled, it is worth considering.


    The wise man''s answer confirmed angel''s idea.


    Tourist organizations are likely to really appear, and they can track all the way to the hall of the wise!


    Angel: can I ask the wise man another question


    The wise master: "yes."


    Angel: "does the ''man'' hidden in the mirror dare not enter the hall of the wise?"


    The smile dominated by the wise man is from solidification to gradual restoration. He thought angel would continue to ask questions about the "episode", but unexpectedly, he directly asked the "man" and even directly mentioned the name "man in the mirror".


    Wise master: "how do you know?"


    Angel shrugged: "I certainly don''t know. If I know, why should I ask the wise master for proof."


    Seeing the disbelief of the wise man, angel continued, "I just synthesized some information and pushed it out."


    "Comprehensive information? What information?"


    Not only the wise dominate, others are also curious about what Angel did and why the problem jumped so much.


    Angel also didn''t intend to hide: "after we left, I left a small means. This means that miss cecia can''t deal with the subsequent others'' passes for the time being."


    Angel only said this information. The wise man dominated the thinking and immediately thought through the key.


    If angel really drags sisia, the subsequent situation will certainly change dramatically. However, the wise master did not know the situation of Western Asia. He thought that Western Asia was the same as before, and dedicated to collecting treasures and letting people pass, which also led to the wise master''s inadvertent disclosure: tourist organizations are bound to appear in front of everyone.


    Since tourist organizations are bound to appear, it is not the wise who made the ghost, it can only be the ghost made by others.


    If the other party dares to bypass the wise master to do this, it shows that he doesn''t care what the wise master thinks.


    If the other party dares to bypass sisia and let people in directly, it shows that he is quite familiar with the magic energy array in different space.


    Combining these two information, angel thought of the man behind the wise man, that is, the "man in the mirror".


    So, really, how did Angel know.


    In fact, it is the wise man who controls himself and accidentally divulges secrets.


    Wise masters observe them in various ways. In turn, they are also observing wise masters.

 Chapter 2697

    When the wise master knew that he was careless, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He has been in the underground waterways all year round. He has no contact with outsiders, no collision of thinking sparks, and his ideas have become rigid without being aware of it.


    The same is true this time. Although the main intention of this time is to suffer from the information difference between him and angel, his own carelessness is also one of the reasons.


    Like angel, he actually has a gap with his own information, but his performance is watertight. The information revealed was very little, and even the wise master felt that even the information revealed might be revealed by angel intentionally or unintentionally.


    The confrontation of wise people is never stingy to show their cards. They compare who has the best card planning and who has the most unexpected hidden cards. Sometimes lighting cards is also a trap.


    At present, both he and angel have limited understanding of each other, so they can''t do this situation. However, we have to say that angel, as a backward person, performs very well.


    Even the wise master can''t help but praise secretly in his heart.


    "The person you want to ask, hidden in the mirror, can enter my residence, but he doesn''t dare to enter my big residence." What the wise master said was contradictory, and others were dizzy.


    But after hearing this, angel moved in his heart: "the meaning of domination is that it can enter through the mirror, but the noumenon cannot enter?"


    The wise master nodded, "that''s right."


    For angel''s super reaction speed and the logic that he doesn''t know how many levels he can jump, the wise master has begun to adapt. To put it bluntly, as long as angel is not regarded as a newborn tiger, the communication is still very smooth. Even, he habitually retains half of the statement, which is not a problem for angel. Angel doesn''t even need him to explain the meaning of the words, so he can directly take the following words.


    The wise master does not hate this feeling of answering like a stream.


    Only compete with the same good, not with the fool. Probably the mentality of the wise at this time.


    Angel: what kind of help will it give to those trackers


    Angel directly bypassed the question of "whether the man in the mirror bypassed Western Asia and let tourist organizations pass through different space", and directly asked what help the man in the mirror would give to tourist organizations. It can be seen from this that angel has been convinced that the people in the mirror have done this series of things behind the scenes.


    The wise master did not refute whether Angel tried it or guessed it.


    Because if they decide to stay here, they will meet that person after all. He now refutes that it is not the ghost made by the man in the mirror. On the contrary, he will laugh generously at that time.


    Therefore, the wise master didn''t hide it, and replied along with angel''s words: "it''s hidden in the mirror. There''s no other means except to have a limited impact on the magic energy array. Therefore, it won''t give too much help to the people in the tour business organization."


    Dox next to him was actually listening to their conversation, but he was a little confused. He always felt that his thinking couldn''t keep up.


    However, at this time, he understood.


    "Even if it can''t help the chasers of tourist organizations, since it can affect the magic energy array, it''s also very bad for us." Dox frowned.


    Dox''s words didn''t cause any waves. He didn''t even turn his head.


    However, angel, as the leader of the team, dutifully explained: "if it has a very large limit on the influence of the magic energy array, why should it tempt people from tourist organizations to deal with us? It can''t just use the magic energy array itself."


    "Also, all it can do is affect the magic energy array, and at this time, there is a person who can directly control the magic energy array."


    When Angel finished, he pointed to the wise man.


    Dox thought and thought it was right. The wise master completely controls all the magic power arrays in the underground maze, and the so-called man in the mirror can only affect the magic power array to a certain extent. In contrast, he does pull his crotch.


    Dox: "in that case, the wise master can change it back when it changes the magic energy array. Isn''t it easy?"


    Angel actually thinks DOX''s method is feasible, but he believes that the wise master must have a reason why he can''t do it.


    Just as when they first saw the wise master, the wise master made it clear that he was unwilling to stop people


    It means that there is someone behind the wise man. And that man, almost certainly, is the man in the mirror.


    The person in the mirror can even affect the decision of the wise master. There must be some connection between them. Under this connection, the wise master should not target the person in the mirror in the open.


    That''s why he said before, "if you choose to stay here, there may be an episode that needs to be solved by yourself."


    From this sentence, we can vaguely see that the wise master has his position, and it is difficult for him to solve this "episode." They can only be solved by outsiders.


    In fact, the wise man replied, "first, I won''t be hostile to it. At least I can''t be hostile to him until my goal is achieved."


    "Second, although I am not a good person, I will not indiscriminately kill people who have made contributions. Tourist organizations have made great contributions to maintaining the energy imbalance of underground waterways. For this reason, I will not do anything to them."


    "Third, I have limited experience in the magic energy array. Although I am in control of the magic energy array, there is a problem with the magic energy array and I still need it to repair."


    After a pause, the wise master added: "I can tell you an additional information. Its magic power array is much better than me."


    Dox: "in that case, why doesn''t it control the magic array."


    The wise master: "secret."


    When DOX frowned, the wise master glanced at angel. He thought and said, "it may be a secret to you, but for this man, he may have guessed the answer."


    Dox was stunned, followed DOX''s finger and looked at angel.


    Angel: "


    "It''s a little childish for the wise master to separate in this way." Angel was speechless.


    The wise master: "separation? No. he doesn''t seem to have systematically studied the magic energy array. He doesn''t know the inside story. It''s understandable. Your magic energy array should be very good. You have also cracked the murals it left on the hanging prison ladder. In addition, you have found the outpost it left on the second floor of the hanging prison ladder. All these prove that your magic energy array is good, so I think you should guess the answer."


    Angel didn''t know whether the wise man was telling the truth or lying, but why the man in the mirror didn''t control the magic energy array. Angel could guess: "only you can enter the core of the whole magic energy array?"


    The wise master nodded: "yes, but this is not the only answer."


    Angel pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "its body can''t enter the magic energy array?"


    When Angel finished this sentence, the wise man was silent. After a long time, he said lightly, "it seems that I have more and more questions to ask you."


    The response of the wise man means that angel... Is right again.


    Although Angel acted like a coincidence, he guessed it. But the wise master really couldn''t convince himself. It was a coincidence that he died all the way.


    The wise master believes that angel must know something. The purpose of his coming here is definitely not simple.


    There is another thing that is most difficult for a wise man to understand: wood spirit! You are my student! It''s not his Pendant!!


    ¡ª¡ªIf people lower their heads at this time, they will find that Mu Ling has changed himself from a tall wooden man with a bamboo pole into a small rattan branch like a Qiulong.


    It''s just a rattan branch. Why do you want to wrap angel''s walking stick like a snake?!


    Previously, angel''s walking stick was very simple from a distance. Even a slightly gorgeous stick head was carved from a distance. In addition, the stick head was covered by sleeves.


    But now, the Qiulong rattan branch transformed by Mu Ling is directly wound around the black staff in circles, and the quiet buds are slightly luminous. With the ochre blackened staff, it is like a walking stick carved with a winding dragon, and the luminous green quiet buds are as magnificent as gemstones.


    From a black and insignificant walking stick, it has changed into a gorgeous gem walking stick.


    In the eyes of the wise, the wood spirit is willing to degenerate. If a good spirit doesn''t do it, it should be a pendant!


    The wise master held back his emotions and forced himself not to open his third eye, but his sight still couldn''t help floating to Mu Ling.


    Being stared at by the wise master, Mu Ling couldn''t help curling up and wrapped himself more tightly with the walking stick.


    The wise master took a deep breath, took his eyes away from Mu Ling and looked at angel with an innocent face: "now that you know that it is behind your back, are you sure you want to talk here now?"


    Angel didn''t look back at once. He turned and looked at the black count. The black count whispered in his heart, "you make a decision."


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "right here."


    Since they entered the underground waterway, angel''s strategy was to try not to deal with people from tourist organizations. Because the thought of the local snake often carries some kind of obsession. They explore their own and leave after exploring.


    Even if the tourist organization tracked them later, angel left a message next to the cracked magic power array to remind them of the dangers, although DOX said it was heart attack and bet they dared not come in; However, angel still thinks that the tour business organizations look good and some are poor, but they can ensure the life of the mortal adventure group in general. They do not enslave, kill indiscriminately and restrict their freedom. These three points have given angel a high look. Therefore, his message is more sincere for the latecomers.


    They really want to deal with the people of tourist organizations. They have already done it. Since there is no such thing, it makes sense.


    But now, there is no way. In any case, they will eventually compete with the people of tourist organizations. Since they can''t avoid the war, let''s go.


    The reason why I didn''t choose to go to the hall of the wise, let the wise dominate and exercise the rights of the house owner and expel the people of tourist organizations. Angel is the man in the mirror who takes into account the tourist organization.


    The identity of the person in the mirror is unknown now. The wise man''s domination of expelling the people of the tourist organization is tantamount to beating the person in the mirror in the face.


    This sounds cool, but it''s angel and others who pay the bill.


    After all, it is they, not the wise masters, that the tourist organizations have to deal with. The wise master came forward to help them solve the problem, and they immediately owed two favors. First, the expulsion; Second, the wise master what consequences will be caused by disobedience to the people in the mirror, and this human favor should also be counted on them.


    Obviously, they owe him a favor before they even know what the wise master wants them to do. Then they will feel guilty when they refuse, and may even directly lose the right to refuse.


    Therefore, from a comprehensive point of view, angel still prefers to talk here. If you really meet people from tourist organizations, you can solve it here.


    Since the wise master has made it clear that the people in the mirror can''t give too much help to tourist organizations, it shouldn''t be too difficult for them to deal with the people who come after them.


    The wise master has no objection to angel''s choice. He is also very clear that the discussion here is only a superficial discussion. If we really want to talk deeply about high probability, we have solved the "small episode" and go to his residence for in-depth discussion.


    But even when talking about it, the wise master also has a lot of questions: "talk now?"


    Angel looked at the situation around him. He was ruined and desolate. It was not easy to find a flat place, let alone a place where he could talk. Angel thought for a moment and asked, "the wise master, do you mind entering my fantasy?"


    The wise master: "yes."


    Before the live fantasy entered, are you afraid of other fantasy?


    Since the wise master agreed, angel directly opened the extravagant nightmare. Moreover, the nightmare is not bad, and the earth is surrounded by the walls.


    This also allows others in the earth ring wall to hear and see their dialogue.


    Angel''s degree of care can be seen.


    When the most extravagant nightmare came into the world, the brow of the wise man began to frown. Before, he had vaguely realized that angel''s fantasy was very general, but at this time, it was more strange.


    It looks like a traditional aristocratic Castle hall, but it is more exquisite and gorgeous.


    Chandeliers are composed of various bright gemstones, shining everywhere. The piano is windless and automatic, and the beautiful melody surrounds the hall like water.


    Like a firefly, a little light floats around, adding a dreamy beauty.


    Everything looks gorgeous, but the wise master feels the deep crisis hidden after this gorgeous. In particular, the wise master couldn''t see through the flying fireflies around, and the more he observed, the more frightened he felt.


    The whole fairyland... No, it can''t be said anymore. It''s like a real aristocratic hall.


    There is also a wonderful smell.


    It is also the first time for the wise master to see this illusion. Was it created by wizards in this era? Or is this unique to angel?

 Chapter 2698

    When the wise master was surprised by the extremely extravagant nightmare state, the black count showed no wonder. Although he did not know the principle of the nightmare state, he had seen Sanders release the black tower nightmare state.


    Angel''s release of this extremely extravagant nightmare state gives him the feeling that it is completely in the same line as the heita nightmare state.


    Countless people have studied Sanders''s black tower nightmare, including count black, but in the end, they have no results. In the end, they can only regard it as the one pulse magic of magic island.


    At present, those who are still studying the black tower nightmare are probably the wilderness Wizards of the rat ant underground society. They think they are Sanders'' old enemies. Naturally, they want to study all Sanders'' abilities thoroughly. In fact, Sanders has never looked at them.


    As for the study of nightmare? At that time, the black count secretly fooled Su Mishi to the Noah nationality''s land to secretly study his evil abyss nightmare state. As a result, he was almost dragged into the unknown abyss by the shadow in the evil abyss.


    Later, the black count asked his old friend Rhine about the nightmare. Rhine didn''t answer directly, but gave a very clear message: this thing is only known to people in phantom island. Moreover, at present, only Sanders can make perfect use of nightmare situations, and others'' nightmare situations are basically cut by Sanders.


    At that time, angel was not born, so Rhine was right. But now, the answer is naturally different.


    On the other hand, the black count had no interest in studying nightmare since he asked Rhine.


    Now he looks at the nightmare state, although he will also observe everywhere, he does not study the underlying logic of the nightmare state, but rather guesses the effect of the nightmare state.


    Sanders'' black tower nightmare scene integrates pressure suppression, imprisonment and blood month growth.


    Su Mi''s evil abyss and nightmare realm is of the nature of attacking and fighting through the shadow of the devil.


    And Angell''s as like as two peas, the black count has not seen any effect at all, which is exactly what the normal noble hall is. There is a gorgeous main hall, a meeting area separated by curtains, a wine mixing table for entertainment, and a piano area reflected by a beam of lights.


    If the black count was not too familiar with the smell of nightmare, he probably really thought it was just an ordinary fantasy.


    "Is this angel''s nightmare?" The black count whispered in his heart that he didn''t seem to take the control line or the attack line. What would that be?


    When the black count thought so, his eyes inadvertently saw a lonely long table in the corner.


    The wall candle lit up the stacks of papers on the long table. The next ink bottle has bottomed out, and even the feather pen inserted in the ink bottle is missing several feather bones.


    "Isn''t this where angel does his research?"


    The black count thought for a while and thought that the answer could be close to the truth. Angel is an academic wizard who cares more about research than combat. A scholar, when studying, cares most about the research environment.


    It has to be said that there is no problem as a research environment here.


    The black count thought of this and smiled at the bottom of his heart. The people of magic island were really interesting. Sanders likes to suppress people in the black tower. When Su Mishi disagrees, she makes a pile of demon shadows. Flora keeps a red pink skeleton in her nightmare.


    Such a comparison, angel is much more normal.


    After confirming that the nightmare had no special effect, the black count leisurely fell on VAI''s shoulder and motioned him to find a seat in front of the long table next door.


    "Aren''t we in the earth ring wall? Will we leave the earth ring wall?" VAI was a little worried.


    "Different, your state can be both illusory and real. When attacked, you are an illusion; but when safe, you are here as an entity." Said the black count.


    It can be said that under the manipulation of angel, their current state is in a quantity state which is both illusory and real.


    As long as angel wants, they can turn from real body into illusion at any time and return to the ring wall of the earth.


    This is actually angel''s application of illusion: true and false change, free and one mind.


    However, this is only the case for Wai, Kael and others. Because they are isolated by the earth''s ring wall and have safety considerations, angel will let them take the initiative to get out of the nightmare at any time and return to reality.


    Angel, count black and the wise master are completely covered by the nightmare. If you want to leave, either Angel removes the nightmare or destroys it.


    From this point of view, the black count appreciated Angel very much. His consideration was very comprehensive, which not only prevented the people in the earth ring wall from completely not understanding their dialogue, but also isolated the people in the earth ring wall to some extent and avoided direct contact with the wise masters. It can be said that this is the most perfect double perfection method at present. If you change to someone else, even if you can achieve this double strategy, it is estimated that it will not take time to consider the ideas of others.


    Wai was relieved to hear that he could leave at any time without worrying about safety.


    Then, following the advice of the black count, he came behind the curtain.


    The long table of the meeting was already taken, and angel and the wise master sat at two ends, facing each other from a distance. Others sat in the side position, where angel''s left hand was empty.


    There is no doubt that this is a place reserved for the black count. But the black count was on VAI''s shoulder, so... VAI had to sit down.


    VAI had just sunk himself into a slightly soft chair when he heard the sound of plucking strings nearby.


    Looking up, I saw a pale gold spotted tea cup with a harp on the handle, staggering to his side.


    The pale gold speckled tea cup not only stretched out a thin hand like white porcelain to play the piano, but also obediently dropped the cup onto VAI''s hand and motioned him to taste the golden tea in the cup.


    VAI was a little overwhelmed and looked at Angel next to him.


    Angel: drink, that''s what they want


    "They", "mind"? VAI didn''t understand anything, but angel''s words made him slightly happy.


    Are you being treated special?


    However, the excitement did not last long. When he looked back, he found that there was a teacup with musical instruments in front of everyone, holding all kinds of steaming tea.


    VAI was a little lost. Originally, he thought he was treated special by idols


    But soon, VAI perked up because he found another detail.


    Except for the pale gold teacup playing the harp in front of him, the tempers of other teacups are very strange.


    For example, the teacup in front of DOX is a pink teacup with a baton. Dox was already very dissatisfied with the pink and tender tea cup, which was contrary to his image of a strong man, but what made DOX even more unhappy was that whenever he wanted to drink tea, the tea cup refused to let him, but took the baton and threw it at DOX for a while.


    In addition, in front of Kael is a tambourine teacup. The tambourine teacup won''t beat Kael, but it focuses on playing the drum and completely ignores Kael.


    The teacup placed in front of the wise master is even more wonderful. It is a Shiqin teacup, which is the only teacup with a mouth.


    The Shiqin tea cup recites the words that you don''t understand, and plays the high pitched stringed piano at the same time.


    The wise master did not try to touch the Shiqin teacup. Although the dark green tea liquid in the teacup smelled very fragrant, it was not enough to attract him.


    As for the black count... Because there is no mouth, there is no tea cup to entertain.


    VAI looks like he''s good? At least, he can drink tea?


    Thinking of this, he took a sip of the glittering golden tea in the teacup.


    Generally speaking, the taste is a little bitter and not good to drink. And ordinary tea can quench thirst, not to the extent that we must try.


    But even so, VAI''s tutor asked him to finish all the tea and subconsciously said thanks. When I react, I think that the other party is just a tea cup. It seems useless to thank him.


    When VAI was stunned, the pale golden harp tea cup beat him a beautiful music, and then withdrew.


    "What you drink is golden night flower tea. How does it taste?" Then angel came to VAI and asked.


    Wai said modestly, "it tastes good."


    Angel smiled and looked at VAI with deep eyes: "your luck is good."


    At the end of the sentence, angel did not explain, but turned his head and looked at DOX in the distance.


    Because DOX was already getting upset. He was crying for pain while asking angel, "can I smash this teacup? That''s hateful! Even if you don''t give me water, you dare to hit me!"


    Angel: whatever you want. But if something happens, don''t blame me


    "What happened? What happened?" Dox wondered.


    Angel didn''t explain, just looked at DOX with a smile.


    Dox was staring at angel''s spine. Angel usually wouldn''t say such words. Once he said such words, it might be really dangerous.


    Thinking of this, DOX swore a few words, but still didn''t dare to touch those tea cups. I can only apply a defensive technique to myself and sit on the sofa sulking.


    VAI looked at DOX''s shriveled face and felt a burst of joy. If he had taken risks with DOX in the past, VAI would have laughed at him, but now he is restrained not only by his adults but also by his idols.


    VAI: My Lord, what''s the matter with these tea cups? They''re lovely


    Dox: but! Love! Cute?! you say cute again. You say cute to me in my teacup


    Dox tried to push his teacup towards VAI, but the pink teacup seemed to recognize DOX and remained motionless.


    At this time, angel said, "these teacups are attracted by your characteristics. The pink teacup likes you. Whoever you push it to, it will come to you."


    "My qualities? What do you mean?" Dox wondered.


    Angel shrugged: "I can''t tell. I brought them out of a mysterious place. They usually play music and dance, but when they meet people with characteristics, they are also willing to pour tea for guests."


    "By the way, you''d better send them away when you leave here, otherwise something bad may happen."


    Angel deliberately said it was mysterious.


    Dox didn''t care at all, but VAI, a little fan, naturally took what angel said: "why? What bad things will happen?"


    Angel: "I don''t know what will happen. Maybe it will deprive you of your fighting ability, or make you unlucky for a period of time, or just entangle you..."


    What angel said is very mysterious. In fact, it is more exaggerated.


    After a period of nourishment, his few tea cup bands do have some magical places. But not to the level Engel said.


    The so-called deprivation of ability, yes, but let your hands soften for a minute and you can''t fight with weapons. This is also deprivation of combat ability.


    Unlucky for a while, I secretly combined with other musical instruments to pour a pot of cream on your head while you weren''t paying attention. Is that also unlucky?


    Pester you, yes, I''m pestering you now.


    Therefore, angel is pure bad factor and is online again.


    Dox was a little suspicious when he heard angel''s "alarmist", but he had no evidence that angel was telling a lie.


    At this time, VAI continued to ask, "what is sending away? Did I just send away the harp teacup?"


    For VAI, who was very popular, angel didn''t hesitate to say a few more words: "yes, the so-called sending off is to drink the tea they sent."


    VAI: that seems simple


    Angel smiled mysteriously: "it''s really simple, but I can tell you a secret. The harp teacup is the most difficult to make tea in all teacup bands. If you said it wasn''t good to drink or spit it out directly, the consequence may be that you were cramped and stringed by the harp teacup. So, you''re lucky, or etiquette teaching is very good."


    VAI said it was good to drink and drank it all at once. It was more a kind of etiquette. To put it bluntly, it was hypocrisy. But the harp teacup happened to eat this set, so VAI passed the customs safely.


    VAI, relieved, looked at cael and DOX.


    He also wanted to see how they sent the teacups.


    Dox was skeptical and did nothing. Cael believed Angel very much... Even if he didn''t believe angel''s words, he didn''t dare to show it.


    However, according to angel, to send the cup away is to drink the tea in it, but how can he drink it?


    The tambourine teacup in front of Kael was dedicated to playing the drum and had no intention of delivering tea.


    When Kael was at a loss, they saw the wise master sitting opposite angel and said a few words to the Shiqin teacup. The Shiqin teacup sent its cup to the wise master''s mouth, poured it out, and then left quickly.


    What did the wise master do?


    Everyone looked at the wise man in doubt.


    Other people want to drink tea. In fact, there are traces to follow, but the wise man dominates the Shiqin teacup over there. He completely regards himself as a bard and constantly recites unknown words. As a result, the wise man actually drank it earlier than them?


    What''s going on?


    In the face of people''s questions, the wise master did not speak, but the black count gave an explanation.


    "The Shiqin tea cup just now sounds like nonsense. In fact, it is a simple test of language relevance. In the end, you can see that the wise man has answered the accurate answer."


    After a pause, the black count said again, "Kim said before that these tea cups are attracted by your characteristics. Then think of ways to drink tea according to your own characteristics."


    Angel nodded again and again. The black count was worthy of being the black count. He saw through the fishiness at a glance.


    The characteristic of the wise man is "wisdom", so the Shiqin teacup is to test the wisdom of the wise man, but it obviously overestimates its own intelligence. Finally, under the pressure of IQ, Shiqin teacup almost ran away.


    As for why it is etiquette that tests Wai, angel doesn''t know. Perhaps, the harp teacup also noticed that the only person who would praise the taste of its tea at the scene was VAI


    With the hint of count black, DOX and cael soon drank tea.


    Kael''s is actually the simplest. His trait is concentration. The reason why the tambourine teacup completely ignores Kael is that it is focused on playing the drum. Focus naturally won''t be distracted. Kael didn''t care about playing the drum. He directly looked over and drank it from the back of the teacup.


    Dox''s is also very simple. To solve the puzzle of the baton tea cup is to follow the track of the baton and sing along. Moreover, the baton tea cup is also half filled with water. As long as you sing correctly and the high pitch is low, you can pass.


    Dox also noticed the mystery, but his shame made him unwilling to follow hum.


    But think of how dangerous these teacups are, even if they are alarmist, if there is a chance that they are true, he will lose a lot.


    So finally, DOX bit his teeth and hummed a few words.


    The whole pre tea process takes less than three minutes. But it made the atmosphere of the scene obviously warm.

 Chapter 2699

    "Even if you don''t drink tea, there should be no danger, right?" The wise master looked at angel.


    When he heard the wise man''s question, DOX''s eyes widened and looked at angel with an unbelievable expression.


    Angel smiled and said, "it really can''t confuse the wise master."


    The definite answer given by angel made DOX keep exhaling with his nose and his cheeks red: "were you really kidding me just now?"


    Angel said innocently, "No. these tea cups are really attracted by your characteristics. It''s polite to offer tea to guests, and it''s impolite for you not to drink tea. Once you''re impolite, you''ll be punished by the tea cup band."


    Dox: "the wise man rules..."


    Angel did not wait for DOX to speak, interrupted: "since it is the punishment from the tea cup, it must be determined by the upper limit of the tea cup''s ability. If you look at it a little, you will find that these tea cups actually have no means of attack."


    Dox: "... Then you said that if you refuse to drink tea, something bad will happen. What deprives you of combat ability, bad luck for a period of time, etc.?"


    Angel: "depriving combat effectiveness for one second is also depriving, and unlucky for half a second is also unlucky."


    When he heard the answer, DOX took a breath and felt stuffy in his chest.


    Sure enough, he knew that angel was a wizened man. After his rise, he would make some bad fun anytime and anywhere!


    Others know the truth and laugh it off. They can also see that angel did this deliberately to ease the atmosphere. Look, the current atmosphere is much better than the initial solidification and stiffness.


    Dox, I probably feel a little ashamed and it''s hard to let go. But on the surface, it can only be regarded as a trivial matter like others, which makes DOX feel depressed and flustered.


    When the atmosphere slowed down because of the anecdotes before tea, the wise man smiled: "I didn''t expect that I tested you before, but now you tested me."


    Angel: "since the wise man has seen through the answer, he can not accept the test."


    The wise man shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. No one dared to ask me questions for a long time. Although it''s a teacup, it''s also very interesting. Moreover, it reminds me of one of my enlightenment teachers, the man in the jar."


    "The man in the jar sounds a little strange. It reminds people of some uncomfortable pictures." Dox muttered.


    Wise master: "you''re right to say that. My enlightenment mentor, the man in the jar, is a human priest caught by his family. His feet were cut off and soaked in a jar with special liquid medicine, which can make him live longer."


    The wise man dominates the so-called kindred, which is the three eyed blue devil. This is an ethnic group that can eat people. Therefore, catching people and making them into people in a jar is actually a concept of "reserve food".


    "The human priest is very good. He is not afraid of death and preaches in the ethnic group. However, other ethnic groups can''t understand it. Only I can understand it... I regard him as a teacher and he regards me as a student. He won''t directly teach me knowledge. He will ask questions and guide me to think by asking questions. During that time, I don''t know how many questions I answered."


    The wise master obviously omitted some stories about how they became teachers and students and how they had mutual trust. These are also very important, but the wise masters are unwilling to advance, and they are not easy to ask.


    "The month of flowers in that year is longer than in previous years, but no matter how long it is, it will eventually usher in the month of Spring Festival sacrifice."


    When the wise master said this, the story came to an abrupt end.


    He didn''t say the end of the man in the jar. However, people who have their feet cut off and put them in the jar do not get good treatment and do not have the help of extraordinary people. There is no need to ask what the outcome is.


    Moreover, the wise master was still in the group of three eyed blue demons at that time, that is to say, he was only a cub, and he could not change any outcome. I can only watch the Spring Festival festival festival come as scheduled and accept the enlightenment tutor. One day, it suddenly disappears.


    At the same time, accept that there is a piece of new soil turned up in a corner.


    The wise master did not indulge in the memories of the past. He soon pulled away from his sadness and looked at angel with a smile: "there are coming and going. I told a short story of mine. Don''t you want to tell your own story?"


    Angel: "..." said the wise master why he inexplicably took down DOX''s "man in the tank" to ask. Dare you wait here.


    Since DOX asked, you should ask DOX. Why are you looking at me?


    Angel wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear it, but after thinking about it, they came to "talk" this time. After all, they wanted to tell some secrets¡ª¡ª Of course, it is not a secret in the outside world. It is a secret for the wise man to dominate this old monster.


    So Angel thought for a moment or said, "what does the wise man want to hear?"


    Angel thought that the wise master would immediately turn the topic to Mu Ling. However, the wise master did not do so, but changed a comfortable but lazy sitting position and said faintly, "I''m talking about my childhood. You might as well talk about my childhood."


    Angel touched his chin and said, "when I was a child..."


    "Why, can''t you remember?" The wise master looked at angel''s frozen appearance and joked.


    The wise man''s voice fell, but he didn''t notice. Next to him, DOX suddenly put his hand on his forehead and looked speechless.


    Angel: "I can remember, but I don''t know what period the wise master wants to hear. When I was a child, was it before the age of ten?"


    The wise master: "before the age of twenty."


    At this moment, not only DOX, but also other wizards present turned their heads.


    "Since the wise master talked about the enlightenment teacher before the age of 20, I also talked about the enlightenment teacher." Angel recalled: "he is a very special ordinary man. When he was very young, he began to study the world, the earth, the air, the light and the physical constants... I also formed the habit of research under his teaching since I was a child."


    People know some of angel''s experiences, but it''s the first time they have heard about the enlightenment mentor in angel''s mouth.


    Hearing that the enlightenment tutor is an ordinary person, but he is keen on research, he is also quite moved. No wonder angel is now the backbone of the Academy, and this enlightenment mentor should play a great role in promoting it.


    "I thought I could always learn to understand the world under the guidance of my teacher. Unfortunately, he was ill, a disease that even extraordinary people can''t cure."


    Angel''s expression was slightly sad.


    But they secretly said in their hearts: sure enough, there must be twists and turns when the feeling is strong.


    "In order to cure the teacher''s illness, I stepped into the extraordinary road."


    Angel ended with this sentence. Like the wise master, there is a lot of blank space to be filled in. But the general picture of the whole story has emerged.


    It has to be said that in terms of context, the stories of wise masters and angel are slightly similar. They were enlightened by enlightenment teachers and embarked on a different road. It''s just that they pursue slightly different goals.


    "Finally, have you cured the enlightenment teacher?" Asked the wise man.


    Angel: "I can''t say it''s cured, but I can''t say it''s not cured. Anyway, when I went to see him recently, he was very lively. He designed a library, worked as a city planner, and brought several teams to develop content..."


    The wise master is actually ready for comfort, because generally speaking, such stories end in tragedy. But unexpectedly, the answer given by angel completely jumped out of his imagination.


    "Your enlightenment teacher is still alive?" The wise man ruled the way.


    Angel nodded naturally.


    "Isn''t he an ordinary man?"


    Angel: "it''s an ordinary person. Although he looks very old, his actual age is more than 40 or 50?"


    Now not only the wise man was silent, but everyone present was silent.


    The wise master was silent for a moment: "... How old are you this year?"


    Finally, finally! This sentence came out of the hearts of others. They had a hunch when they heard the wise man say that angel told the story before he was twenty. Because angel is at this age now!


    Angel thought for a moment and said slightly conservatively, "I''ll be twenty soon."


    The wise master: "


    The wise man dominates the mood at this time. He doesn''t know how to describe it, but feels mixed. He has always regarded angel as very important. First, he has excellent technology, second, he has strategies, and third, he has a mysterious background. With the blessing of these auras, angel is more important than others present.


    Because if you want to get information from the legacy, you must have brave and resourceful people. Angel is fully qualified for this chess piece.


    But now, the other party told him that he was just a lengtouqing under the age of 20! This makes the wise master in a trance. He doesn''t look down on teenagers. Everyone comes from the juvenile stage. Is it really a teenager with such mature thinking?


    Although angel has also shown the appearance of a teenager, for example, he just inexplicably made a tea cup for questioning. This kind of thing with obvious stubbornness and evil interest is very fearless.


    But on the whole, he couldn''t see that angel was less than twenty years old.


    The wise master was in a trance for a long time, and his expression was uncontrollable. In DOX''s eyes, he sighed deeply in his heart: angel can keep a high heat in the wizard world with all kinds of big news because his experience is too incredible.


    Asking about age is completely self humiliating.


    The wise man controls whether the mind is hurt or not. However, angel''s age proved one thing again. He must not be Noah.


    The wise master is not without contact with the outside world. Otherwise, how can he publish "recording the different gestures of the integration of witches, eyes and ghosts"? Since the wise master pays attention to the outside world, he naturally pays attention to the situation of Noah family. After all, this is the descendant of Augustine, and there is a legacy of Augustine in the underground waterway.


    Wise men don''t have many chess pieces in the outside world, and they don''t know much information, but they can still find out about things like supernovae that can''t be hidden. Therefore, wise masters know that Noah generation has no decent supernovae.


    There are many outstanding descendants of Noah in the new generation. But there''s nothing like angel.


    Since there is no decent supernova, the remaining land will probably not be opened, so he doesn''t pay attention.


    If Noah''s descendants didn''t come to the door directly this time and the goddess personally asked him to stop it, the wise master might be too lazy to go out.


    "If you are a descendant of the wizard family, if you have talent, you must be trained from an early age. It is impossible for you to find your own way to transcendence." Although the wise master guessed that angel was not a Noah, he did not count the guesses and had to put forward evidence: "therefore, you are not a Noah."


    Angel did not deny it this time.


    In other words, when Mu Ling was really taken out of the prison ladder by him, he was destined to be undeniable.


    If he doesn''t explain why the wood spirit wants to follow him, it''s estimated that he won''t want to leave the underground waterway.


    To explain why Mu Ling came out, his background will naturally be exposed. Therefore, it is meaningless to pretend to be Noah''s descendant at this time.


    It can only be said that angel didn''t expect Mu Ling to really remember Sanders. What''s more, Sanders has a high position in Mu Ling''s heart.


    Otherwise, he might say that he is a Noah. After all, as long as there is no clear evidence, falsification is far more difficult than confirmation.


    "If I answered the question of the wise master, there will be future and future. Is it time for the wise master to answer our question?"


    The wise master: "do you want to know the necessary conditions or the situation of the left land?"


    Angel: all right. Let''s talk about the intelligence of the left land first


    The wise master did not refuse, because this is what he wants to say.


    Angel: "if the wise master is so cheerful, I can say it directly. Yes, I''m not a descendant of Noah. As for me, I''m just a passer-by, or a traveler."


    Wise master: "I believe the first half of your sentence, but I don''t agree with the second half. If a passer-by can become the leader of the team, the composition of your team is a children''s play."


    The words dominated by the wise man are probably recognized by everyone except angel. Even angel''s little fan VAI silently agrees with this sentence in his heart.


    Angel knows this place better than anyone else. However, he never made his own request. He seemed to have no desire and no request. Even VAI felt something wrong.


    But now it''s a little better, because Angel accepted the exchange of interests of the black count, so he has a clear position and stands in the same position with them.


    This also reassured them a lot about angel.


    But even so, they still want to know the purpose of angel''s coming here.


    They don''t think the wise master can ask angel''s real purpose, but with the observation of the wise master, they may break through angel''s psychological defense and find a flaw, so as to find Angel''s purpose here.


    However, their wishes will eventually fail.


    Angel has a purpose, it''s true. But the biggest goal is not in the underground waterway. No matter how to break through his psychological defense line, he is not interested in the underground waterway.


    His only interest is because he guessed that Augustine''s twin mirror might have been born here.


    If this guess is correct, he really wants to visit the left over land. But if you want to take something left behind, at least angel doesn''t have this plan now.

 Chapter 2700

    "If the wise master thinks I''m lying, he can use truth telling on me. Of course, that''s the only problem."


    Angel opened his heart and looked like he was being investigated.


    In fact, angel''s magnanimous words and deeds have been believed by many people. However, the wise master was afraid that he was going to engage in this anti mentality and deliberately retreat, so he apologized and confirmed him.


    Then, the wise master opened the third eye on his forehead for the first time after meeting Mu Ling.


    With the opening of the forehead, a large number of streamers such as silk and thread appear around. These streamers are constantly staggered, like weaving a streamer net or writing mysterious lines out of thin air.


    The streamer danced and surrounded angel and the wise master.


    Finally, the streamer formed a leaf with a faint golden light in the middle of them.


    The page is divided into two sides. Now it is blank, and only the flowing golden light looms on it.


    The light reflected from the pages flickered on their faces, and the reflected expression was faint.


    "Why should the wise master? I said it was limited to this problem. Does it need to be so formal?" Angel sighed.


    Others may not know what this is, but Angel knows it well.


    Because of the streamer around, the pattern woven out is the magic pattern. The book in the middle, which is constructed by magic patterns, is a form of expression of magic patterns. Magic pattern magicians call it: truth book.


    The effect of the truth book is very similar to the contract mask used by the black count, but it is slightly different.


    In the contract mask, what you say must be the truth. When you don''t want to answer, you can choose silence.


    In the scope of the truth book, once you keep silent, you will be eaten by the magic stripe, and all questions will be answered.


    But there is one interesting thing about the truth book: your answer may not be true.


    But if you leave your answer on the golden page, then this sentence must be true.


    In other words, within the scope of the truth book, you can tell the truth or lie, only the absolute truth on the page.


    When the golden page was formed, the wise master stretched out his fingers and a little energy fell on the page like a flying goose.


    A faint light mist rose on the surface of the page and formed a looming virtual shadow. If you look carefully, you will find that what appears in the virtual shadow is the real body dominated by the wise man: the three eyed blue devil.


    Soon, the light and fog dispersed, and the virtual shadow of the three eyed blue devil also integrated into the page and disappeared.


    The appearance of the real body and virtual shadow also means that the wise master activated the pages with his own energy. In other words, he signed the "contract" of the truth book.


    After the wise master finished this action, he looked at angel.


    Angel: "can''t you use ordinary magic words..."


    The wise master: "the effect is the same."


    The effect is indeed the same, but the truth book is not just for people to tell the truth. In the basic teaching of mental illusion in the Department of illusion, the truth book is even used as an example when telling game theory.


    Because the truth book has a feature that as long as either party signs a "contract", it can write some reasonable rules on it.


    The so-called reasonable is the rule recognized by the truth book and the opponent.


    If you write a rule: you can keep silent when you don''t want to answer.


    Even if the opponent agrees to this rule, the truth book will not agree, because this belongs to the meaning of the existence of the truth book and is its underlying logic.


    For another example, you write a rule: what the other party says must be true.


    The truth book recognizes it, but if your opponent does not recognize this rule, this rule will not count.


    This way of setting up rules seems to respect opponents, but in fact, it is also a means of playing games with each other.


    For example, if the opponent refuses to sign the rule of "the other party must tell the truth", it means that the opponent has something hidden in his heart and is unwilling to say it. In other words, he is likely to lie in what he says next.


    This intelligence seems to be of little use, but it also belongs to the game for wizards with top observation.


    Moreover, because of the rule of the truth book, many wizards like to test each other when writing the rules.


    Therefore, when angel saw the truth book, he only felt his eyebrows swell.


    He would rather play the contract mask with the black count than this painstaking truth book. Most importantly, his opponent is dominated by wise men. He doesn''t think he can play with each other.


    The wise master saw that angel had not acted for a long time. He was silent for a moment and added a rule to the truth book.


    It is also the only rule dominated by the wise: abide by the original rules.


    In other words, the wise master did not set any rules. The original rules are the rules of the truth book itself, without any additional rules.


    That is to say, the wise master gives up the meaning of playing the game on the rules.


    Angel thought for a moment. If it was the original rule, wouldn''t it be a big problem? He only needs to answer the initial question. At other times, no matter the truth or the lie, he doesn''t need to go to the truth book.


    Thinking of this, angel still stretched out his finger and prepared to deliver energy to the truth book.


    However, angel''s heart moved when delivering energy.


    The magic that should have been released from the magic vortex in the thinking space was stopped by angel at the last moment. He secretly opened the "door" of his right hand, the green lines hidden under his gloves began to beat actively, and a force of nightmare began to gather slowly.


    Light green energy, with a strong smell of nightmare, rushed out of his fingertips and integrated into the truth book.


    Everyone saw the light green energy with an obvious strange smell, but they were not too surprised, including the wise master.


    Because angel''s dreamland and magic live broadcast had this smell. There is no doubt that this is angel''s energy.


    Many times, when both parties integrate their energy into the truth book, they do not have to use the most authentic magic, because pure magic may also be seen. Changing magic into other energy, such as the power of the earth, the power of nature and the power of water, can activate the truth book.


    Therefore, they were not surprised to see Angel use the power of magic.


    What really surprised them was... When the light green energy was integrated into the truth book, the truth Book burst out a bright green light, and a figure appeared faintly in the green light.


    As like as two peas Angell, this figure can only be said to be irrelevant.


    This figure is very tall, thin and tall. He doesn''t show his face, only a small half of his side face.


    Because the side face is composed of green light, I can''t see clearly. Anyway, the outline is very high.


    The only recognizable thing was his hair, which grew so long that it covered his waist. It''s not only smooth, but also shiny.


    On the whole, it has nothing to do with angel.


    Although they know that angel''s red hair and golden eyes are transformed, they have also seen angel''s true face! As the biggest topic figure in recent years, Ingres is eager to publicize his portrait as a page figure in every issue of magazines. Moreover, some time ago, angel was the referee of the new star game, and he also showed his face at that time.


    Angel''s real face is blonde, young and handsome, and there seems to be the smell of the rising sun between his eyes and eyebrows. Moreover, his temperament is also full of the elegance of traditional aristocracy, which is unforgettable at a glance.


    Now, angel likes to dress up as a mess with red hair and golden eyes. To tell the truth, including DOX and VAI, they feel a little too outrageous.


    Now looking at the long haired figure in the truth book, they are all stunned.


    Originally, they thought angel''s true face was also false?


    Dox couldn''t help looking at Angel: "you look like this?"


    Angel gave a white eye and didn''t answer. Because now he is a little surprised at what he looks like. He knows that the light and shadow on the truth book is definitely not himself.


    However, it can not be said that he is not himself at all, because several parts of angel''s body belong to "that".


    This man, even if he didn''t see the front, angel recognized him just because of his long hair and tall figure.


    ¡ª¡ªSava.


    He wanted to try the power of nightmare and illusion to cheat, because he knew that the green pattern on his right hand had a structure of "release, channel and door", which could flow directly from the nightmare world into the smell of nightmare and illusion.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that the last truth book showed the appearance of Sava.


    He is now a little ready to cry without tears. He doesn''t know how to explain it.


    When Angel sighed in his heart, he found that the wise master opposite didn''t seem to care about the light and shadow in the truth book. Angel was stunned and suddenly remembered.


    Yes, the wise master doesn''t know his real appearance. Seeing the same appearance, it''s normal to think that he used deformation.


    As for the others, he didn''t show his face anyway. He forced him to be stubborn and said that he could turn his head and grow like that.


    Thinking of this, angel''s mood became clear again.


    "Since the wise master doesn''t set rules, I don''t set rules."


    The wise master: "you can order."


    Angel: "if I make rules, I will only have two options: first, let the wise master must answer questions related to himself; second, let the wise master must answer questions unrelated to himself."


    "Do you agree with these two options?"


    The wise man opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak. Both the former and the latter have left holes. No wonder he would agree.


    "I''ll get involved. You don''t mention the rules. I''ll mention them." Then DOX waved to them.


    Angel ignored him and the wise master did not look at him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the black count floating in the air.


    "Do you want to join?"


    The wise man ruled that no one else looked, but he recognized a nose embedded in a slate. Angel did not dare to guess, but from the choice of the wise man, he might have guessed that the identity of the black count was extraordinary.


    Also, although they have drawn up the terms "black, gold and red", ignoring the difference in generations, there will always be a gap in details when hanging the prison ladder.


    It''s like angel would make all kinds of trouble with DOX, but he never spoke ill of count black.


    In addition, although the two apprentices were also warned not to expose. However, the more you try to ignore it, the easier it is to be caught by the master of the wise.


    It has to be said that the wise master arranged them to "visit" the hanging prison ladder, which still worked.


    The relationship, intimacy and importance of their characters have basically been exposed.


    Facing the invitation of the wise master, the black count did not refuse. He sucked his nose and blew a gust of wind.


    After the strong wind merged into the truth book, the cyan light came up and revealed a figure.


    But this figure is more scrawly than angel just said. First, he is sitting and can''t see the whole picture at all; Second, he wore a mask, a fluffy mask of a bloody rabbit.


    Just from these two characteristics, let alone who he is, whether he is male or female, human or strange, there is no way to judge


    The wise master saw this and said nothing. The light and shadow shown in the truth book is like this. It presents the most commonly used appearance. Angel''s most commonly used is the long hair shape, and the black count''s most commonly used is the mask shape.


    The wise master: "now that the truth book has been activated, everyone might as well write a sentence on it for mutual trust. It''s up to you whether you want to write it on the page later."


    Angel and count black had no objection and nodded.


    Because it was a truth book opened by the wise to prove whether angel''s words were true, the first sentence was written by angel.


    Writing is also very simple. You only need to manipulate the energy left in the truth book to present the text.


    Angel contacted his own nightmare power on the page, hesitated for a moment, and presented the following words on the page:


    "For this deserted underground waterway, my arrival is only a record."


    "I am a passer-by, not a returnee."


    Angel wrote two sentences at one time. When these two sentences appeared on the page, the green light was leisurely and there was no obstacle.


    This means that angel is writing the truth.


    Although it is true, angel leaves considerable room for himself. He seems to have written his intention and his positioning, but they are very vague.


    ''just record'', what do you want to record, everything left over, or a goddess?


    "It''s a passer-by, not a returnee." this sentence stops his position, but a passer-by doesn''t mean no dispute.


    Passers by can only prove that angel didn''t come on purpose.


    Although Angel leaves a lot of fuzzy space, it''s easy to be picky. But as far as the wise master is concerned, these two words are still very sincere.


    However, the doubts in the mind of the wise man are unsolved.


    Since angel is not a returnee, why is he so familiar with here? After he appeared, many coincidences happened, which was really strange to the wise master.


    But the truth book did not bite Angel back. What he said was the truth. If the wise master has doubts in his heart, he can only suppress them first.


    After writing the first sentence in angel''s book, the black count also wrote a sentence in the truth book.

 Chapter 2701

    "I am Noah."


    Count black just wrote this short sentence.


    The truth book is also presented truthfully, and there are no waves, which means that this statement is true.


    In fact, the black count had already indicated that he came from Noah. Writing again seemed to be perfunctory loopholes, but it was not.


    This sentence is of great significance in the mind of the wise man.


    Noah''s descendant is a general term. All who bear Noah''s surname can be called Noah''s descendants.


    "I am Noah" is no longer a general reference, but a special reference. Especially count black, can represent the whole Noah family at present.


    Just this sentence, in the eyes of the wise master, the true identity of the black count has been infinitely reduced.


    The only people who can represent "Noah" are the core five-star elders of Noah family and the current Noah patriarch.


    The black count seems to have only one nose, but his real body has begun to clear the clouds and see the fog gradually. As for who he is, it doesn''t matter to the wise man. As long as he can represent Noah, there will be interesting changes in the next things.


    It was not that there were no descendants of Noah to look for the left land, but those descendants didn''t see enough. They couldn''t even get through the last part of the road, let alone meet the goddess.


    But now there are people who can represent Noah, which is a little interesting.


    Can the goddess still maintain her arrogance in front of him?


    Although the wise master looks forward to the picture of brain tonic in his heart, things still have to be seen on two sides. The black count admitted that he can represent Noah, which may bring earth shaking changes to the left land, but in the same way, it may also bring a devastating blow to the already poor city of Nara.


    Even though there are some sleeping old monsters in Nara City, in the face of the upstarts in the wizard world and the upstarts with connections, even if they can bite down this hard bone, Nara City will encounter a more critical situation.


    Thinking of this, the wise master began to have a headache.


    If he was just a descendant of Noah, the variable angel might help him try to find out the secret of the goddess. But now with Noah Benno, the variables are greater and more difficult to control.


    After the black count wrote, the wise master did not write for a long time. Angel and count black were not in a hurry. They could see that the wise master was thinking; Dox, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t wait to say, "bring me one, too. Maybe I can provide excellent advice."


    The wise master is still meditating, and doxso directly pops up an energy and integrates it into the truth book.


    The wise master sensed it and didn''t stop it. Maybe he also wanted to see what truth DOX could bring. Angel and the count of black didn''t stop. The count of black didn''t bother to pay attention. Angel felt that it was actually good for DOX to join in to stir up the game.


    Even if there are no rules set in the truth book, its game attribute still exists, unless you don''t write the truth book again, so that others can''t judge whether you are telling the truth or falsehood. But if the wise master writes on it, they choose to avoid it, which is not good, and it may be seen by the wise master.


    Therefore, in angel''s mind, DOX joins the truth book and becomes a troublemaker, which can greatly reduce the attribute of the game.


    Even if the wise masters want to use this game to think about their countermeasures, they may be biased by DOX.


    After DOX''s energy was integrated into the truth book, the page immediately flashed a faint blood light, and finally condensed into a huge figure with double horns standing under the ferocious blood mouth of the sand bug with a sword.


    It has to be said that the appearance of this emerging light and shadow is the best for everyone.


    The reason why DOX has two horns on his forehead and is as big as a giant is obviously to activate his blood.


    Even angel has to admit that activating the struggle of blood often contributes a lot of classic pictures. At the beginning, Feng, the magic painting wizard, most of the battle pictures he painted were based on blood struggle. Even the title page painting "doomsday natural disaster" of the most classic and most popular book of the frost moon alliance, which stood in front of the arrival of demons and gods, were mostly blood activated Wizards.


    Activating the blood does not mean that it must be the blood side, but the blood side can activate the blood.


    Angel occasionally imagined that he could activate his blood, incarnate into a muscle chariot, and the place where the roller was located was bloody. However, it can only be thought that his blood belongs to projection blood. At present, I don''t even know whether it belongs to "blood". After activation, there will be no other effect except that it is a little bigger than the original limb and a little more green lines.


    However, if angel had to choose again, he would probably choose projection blood.


    The green pattern of his right hand can continuously and infinitely release the smell of nightmare. This alone makes Angel reluctant to give up.


    You know, if Sanders, Su Mishi and others release nightmare magic, they also need to cooperate with nightmare stone. The price of nightmare stone has always been expensive and rare, which makes them form the habit of releasing ordinary magic if they can release ordinary magic. They will not use nightmare magic and will not use nightmare environment wantonly unless they have to.


    But angel doesn''t have this restriction. They "beg" for the breath in other people''s nightmare world. Angel is completely self-sufficient and even keeps a bunch of nightmare creatures, such as these worthless tea cup bands.


    After DOX''s handsome light and shadow slowly integrated into the truth book, he looked at angel and count Black: "I''ll start writing."


    Neither angel nor count Black said a word.


    Dox saw this and immediately began to play freely. Unlike the short and concise statements of others, DOX made a big move as soon as he came.


    "I''m a poor bar owner. My favorite drink is the mountain haze after the storm. I drink wind and drink full. My pocket is full of rags. I wanted to go through this difficulty, but it''s all smoke. However, Noah is closely related to me. I won''t sit idly by. Let''s report to the group to keep warm."


    There is a twist in the truth book, which seems to judge the authenticity. After a long time, Zhenyan book presented the words full of resentment but with expectations on the page.


    Angel read it and said nothing.


    The black count turned his head when he didn''t see it.


    The wise master was ready to analyze the text, but he couldn''t help being tired when he looked at this row full of cynical words.


    Although from the writing of DOX, it seems that he is only related to "Noah", he is not Noah''s person. But what he wrote was too vague. He said DOX was Noah. In fact, it was OK.


    However, the wise master actually judged early that DOX and Noah should have little relationship, but the truth book presents such words. This forced him to think about a layer of logic.


    This can be regarded as a result of angel''s intention. DOX''s participation is indeed a troublemaker.


    The wise master rubbed his swollen temples and said, "then I should write next."


    The Wise Master seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He wrote very fast. In the blink of an eye, the typesetting was recognized and presented by the truth book.


    They thought that the wise master would say the purpose of this visit, or explain what the necessary conditions are and what points can be added to the additional conditions.


    But the wise master did not write on it, and there was only one row in the truth book:


    "I have no malice to you and no desire to kill you. The ''people'' who will really deal with you are in the left land."


    After reading this sentence, angel and count black looked at each other, their eyes seemed to communicate, but they didn''t say anything.


    The wise master said, "I wrote this sentence in the hope that you can at least trust me. In the case of trust, there will be the following text."


    Angel: "we can guess this sentence even if you don''t say it. This sentence alone can''t be trusted."


    Wise master: "then what do you think I have to write so that we can have a foundation of mutual trust."


    This time angel did not speak, but instead the count of Black said, "we don''t need mutual trust, we just need to maintain balance."


    The foundation of mutual trust, the first need is reciprocity. But now they have no equal qualification. The strength of the wise man is too strong to crush all of them.


    Otherwise, they would not have left others on the walls of the earth. Is not that the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    The black count dared to step out of the earth''s ring wall because once he died, his real body would come immediately. And angel stepped out of the earth ring wall... The black count couldn''t understand this. He could only guess that he might also have a way to defend himself.


    "Balance, isn''t it?" The wise master also understood Sanders'' meaning. After a moment of silence, he added a sentence to the truth book.


    "When soldiers and soldiers meet, I will restrain all available means and bind myself for five seconds."


    The balance mentioned by count black is the balance of danger, or the balance of death.


    The wise man clearly understood this dangerous balance. Once they start to fight, the wise master must bind himself for five seconds, which is the time for them to escape.


    Release the plane clamp. If it is fast, it can be completed in two seconds. Five seconds is enough to open the plane clamp and leave.


    This is what count black called balance.


    Only when we have the premise of safe departure can we cooperate with you to a certain extent. Just talking about mutual trust is pure empty talk.


    After the wise master put his fantasy into reality, others also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by the master of the wise when they go to the hall of the wise.


    The wise master looked at the opposite... Angel again.


    "Now, how about we talk?"


    Angel also knew that the wise master would find himself first, so he didn''t refuse and nodded: "the wise master, please say."


    "How did you find Mu Ling? How did you let Mu Ling leave with you?"


    After a pause, the wise man said, "these two questions can be exchanged. Let me also answer the two questions you raised. If you want me to write the answer in the truth book, I can only answer you one question."


    "It''s too stingy to count." Dox muttered.


    Although it seems that the wise man did not let angel write his answers in the truth book, even if he did not write them in the truth book, he can judge the true and false at a glance, because the internal logic is difficult to muddle through.


    But if Angel asks the question in turn, the wise master can lie twice.


    If you don''t lie, write the answer in the truth book, but you can only change it into one question.


    I don''t think it''s fair.


    The above is DOX''s idea, but as far as angel is concerned, in fact, the "exchange" given by the wise master is more fair, because DOX ignores one point. There is more than one party in these two problems.


    Mu Ling is still there. Mu Ling is not unable to speak, and Mu Ling is still a student dominated by the wise. Even if he is afraid of being dominated by the wise and asks Mu Ling a few words, will Mu Ling deliberately hide it?


    Therefore, in angel''s view, these two problems are fairly acceptable.


    "Yes. But I don''t have any questions to ask for the time being..."


    Angel paused. In fact, he had many questions in his mind, but if the wise master needed them to do something left over, he would certainly tell the key, so now asking questions is pure waste.


    "Why don''t you lend me the letter as the wise master said before?"


    The problem is nothing important, knowledge and technology. If you miss this kind of thing, you will lose a lot. Moreover, the wise master can be called a wise man, and his records must have unique opinions, which is what Angel covets.


    The wise master didn''t mention the letter just now. Angel simply put it forward by himself. It''s not a matter of thick skin, because the wise master said before, and now he just repeats the words of the wise man.


    The wise master didn''t mean not to say it, but his letter hasn''t been updated for many years. He forgot it. He just mentioned it casually and threw it behind his mind. Unexpectedly, angel still cares about it.


    The wise master nodded, "yes."


    Seeing the wise master nodding, angel replied: "I should have answered ''how did I find the wood spirit'' first, but it''s better to answer the second question first, because the first question is easier to explain after answering the second question."


    The wise man looked at Angel suspiciously. Angel had to answer the question "why is mu Ling willing to follow him"?


    Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?


    Shouldn''t we find Mu Ling first before persuading Mu Ling to follow?


    Facing the doubts of the wise man, angel slowly lifted up his walking stick and put it on the table.


    "Why don''t you say it? What you say must be more credible than me." Angel patted the tangled vines on the walking stick.


    The vines wrapped around the staff are motionless, just like real decoration.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. There are no outsiders here."


    Mu Ling still had no response.


    After a moment''s silence, angel made a big move: "... If you want to see him, you can say a word to me."


    After a silence in the air, a "squeak" sound came out of the vine.


    Mu Ling is silent, but what the hell is your "Zhiya"?!

 Chapter 2702

    The air was already very silent. After the sound of wood spirit, it became more stagnant.


    Angel could not hold his face. He said again and again, "why don''t you ask it? It answers. I''ll prove it. It''s more true."


    The wise master looked at the wood spirit who continued to pretend to be dead and sighed gently in his heart: "no, it''s up to you to answer."


    He knows Mu Ling too well. Mu Ling can''t say a complete word in front of so many people.


    The wise master was surprised that angel could make the wood spirit "squeak" before. No more, it''s almost impossible.


    After a pause, the master of the wise man said again, "who is the ''he'' you just told Mu Ling to see?"


    From what angel said to Mu Ling, the wise master has captured the key point. Perhaps Mu Ling is willing to leave with angel because angel gave Mu Ling a promise. There is a key figure in this commitment: he.


    Who is he? Why does Mu Ling want to see him? Even in order to see him, he took the initiative to leave the safest comfort zone for him.


    "About ''he''..." angel didn''t answer immediately, but mentioned another thing: "I don''t know if the wise master still remembers. I asked a question before: what is the noumenon of the wood spirit."


    The wise master: "remember."


    His answer at that time was: I don''t know. Because Mu Ling never mentioned his own noumenon, the wise master didn''t ask because of various external factors and Mu Ling''s character. Just according to the communion of the birth spirit, it is speculated that it is something closely related to human beings, or jewelry, weapons or handicrafts


    At that time, the wise master thought that the reason why angel asked about the body of wood spirit was to find the trace of wood spirit in the hanging prison ladder.


    But now that angel revisits this issue, it is clear that there is another inside story.


    What is the specific inside story? After thinking for a moment, the wise master had a guess in his heart


    Angel: "after the birth of the wood spirit, the wise master will not be unfamiliar with the action track. The master feels that there are people who deeply affect it in its track, so that it is willing to leave recklessly just to see him?"


    Although angel is a question, both angel and the wise master know that there is only one answer to this question.


    "No."


    "It was born in the place where witches and ghosts are popular. It hid and stumbled to the different space. Under the guidance of miss cecia, it came to the ladder of hanging prison. In this process, it didn''t encounter any creatures to communicate except miss cecia."


    "If Miss Cecilia had been the one he desperately wanted to see, he would have left."


    "Therefore, what it wants to see must be someone else."


    Angel said that at this time, looking at the wise master, he believed that the wise master should have an answer.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the latter whispered, "what it wants to see is the original owner of its noumenon?"


    "That''s right." Angel said everything for this reason. It''s strange if the wise master can''t guess.


    Angel: "the reason is so simple. I promised to take him to the original owner, so he promised to leave here with me."


    Having said that, the wise master doesn''t think the reason is really so simple.


    Mu Ling''s character is timid, not stupid. If anyone can cheat it out with a few words, it''s too childish. What''s more, I''m sorry that the wise master taught Mu Ling day and night.


    So angel must have done something else. First, let Mu Ling notice him; Second, let Mu Ling believe him. And this may be the key to the problem.


    Seeing that the wise master still looked at himself with suspicious eyes, angel sighed: "that''s why I said to let Mu Ling speak for himself. You must believe what I said... Don''t you have to explain the bottom."


    Angel''s last words were very light and seemed to whisper, but the Wise Master heard them.


    Although angel is ready to lose his vest, he is still a little uncomfortable at this moment. He still enjoys hanging his vest... Because what does vest do have anything to do with his angel?


    "The reason why wise men dominate distrust is the lack of key evidence." Angel pointed to the stick on the table: "this stick is the evidence."


    The wise master looked at the walking stick, and a lot of questions about it flashed in his mind.


    He watched Angel refine the walking stick with his own eyes.


    At first, he thought the walking stick looked familiar. Later, he found that one of the silver ornaments on the head of the walking stick was very similar to the self-made ornaments of experimental body 6163. This discovery also made the wise master slightly worried about whether laboratory 6163 had been killed by them. Therefore, the wise master personally looked at it through the magic energy array. Make sure No. 6163 is safe, and the silver ornament is also on it. The wise man controls it, which is a complete explanation.


    At this time, angel clearly pointed out that the walking stick was the so-called "evidence", which made the wise master have to look at the walking stick again.


    The body of the walking stick is refined from wood spirit derivatives. There should be nothing worth talking about.


    Is the suspicion still at the head of the stick?


    The wise master looked at the silver ornament that No. 6163 also owned. The most attractive thing about this ornament was the exquisite logo carved out on it: the knight''s thin sword had wings and was inserted among thorns and roses.


    The same logo, which the wise master had seen before, was on angel''s gloves.


    At that time, as like as two peas, Angell''s gloves were 6163 identical. However, angel''s behavior was strange at that time, and there were a series of coincidences that the wise master could not explain. This matter was regarded as one of these coincidences and left behind by the wise master.


    But now think carefully, there are quite a lot of places worth talking about.


    There is no doubt that experimental body 6163 pursues "beauty". It opens its wisdom because of "beauty", but can it make such exquisite hollow carving?


    It''s impossible. This kind of hollow carving is the crystallization of several generations of technology. Even No. 6163, who has a great talent for the appreciation of "beauty", can only judge that it is beautiful, but cannot create it.


    So, where did the ornament No. 6163 come from and what does it have to do with the ornament on the head of this walking stick?


    The wise master always felt that there was a vaguely connected line in his mind, connecting all kinds of clues, but he always felt that he was missing a key link.


    The missing key link must be related to Mu Ling.


    Because angel can''t inexplicably mention the walking stick, and the most noteworthy thing about the walking stick is the stick head


    Suddenly, a word came into the mind of the wise man.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the noumenon of Mu Ling?


    This is what angel said at the beginning. This sentence was first mentioned by him. At that time, the wise master thought that he said this sentence to lead to the concept of "master of wood spirit noumenon".


    But now, if you really want to lead out the owner of Mu Ling''s noumenon, there is no need to ask: what is mu Ling''s Noumenon?


    Because ninety nine percent of the souls born in the southern regions are closely related to human beings. Therefore, when it comes to the communion of spirit, we can already think about the noumenon owner of spirit. There is no need to ask what is the noumenon of Mu Ling.


    After previous observation, the wise master is very clear that angel is a person who rarely has nothing to say. He can''t ask this more without a clear aim. This sentence must have its meaning.


    What is the noumenon of Mu Ling? The wise master once guessed that, no doubt, it must be related to human beings. His guess is jewelry, weapons or furniture ornaments


    Now, angel deliberately pointed to the stick and said, "the key evidence is here.".


    It''s not implied, it''s explicit.


    Thinking of this, the wise master said, "the noumenon of the wood spirit is a walking stick?"


    It sounds like a question, but the expression of the wise man is very firm.


    Angel nodded: "it''s probably right, but the wise master still thought less. Just knowing that the wood spirit itself is a walking stick is not the key evidence, is it?"


    The wise master did not guess this time. He was originally exchanging questions, but now he was guided by angel to answer questions and fell into passivity. This is not the original intention of the wise master.


    So the wise master asked directly this time, "what''s the key evidence you''re talking about?"


    Angel: "I said, the key evidence is here."


    Angel repeated what he had said and pointed his finger at the stick again.


    When the wise master looked at the walking stick, he suddenly had an idea that he couldn''t believe, which was even unimaginable. But seeing angel''s constant emphasis on walking sticks, the wise master thinks that maybe this idea is a little possible?


    For the first time, the wise master said in a hesitant tone, "this walking stick is the noumenon of the wood spirit?"


    Angel raised his mouth and narrowed his eyes into a curved moon: "you''re right."


    Looking at angel, who didn''t scatter flowers to celebrate, the wise man dominated the fog at one end.


    "This walking stick... Let''s say that the body of the stick was refined by you with my own eyes. How can it be the body of the wood spirit?" Even if the wise master hesitated to answer before, he was still not sure if he really wanted him to believe the answer he said.


    Angel: "the staff body also comes from the derivative of wood spirit."


    As angel spoke, he picked up his stick and gently stroked the vines wrapped around the upper wall of the stick. Mu Ling seemed to like angel''s touch very much and moved gently, as if in response.


    "All things above are wood spirit''s. besides, wood spirit has been wrapped around this walking stick now. It''s too much to say that it is the body of wood spirit."


    Angel''s words sounded a little sophistic to the wise master, but the contents of angel''s words attracted the attention of the wise master.


    ¡ª¡ªEverything on this is wooden.


    This walking stick is currently composed of three parts: vine, stick body and stick head. The first two don''t need to be talked about. They are wood spirits themselves. But according to angel, the silver ornament on the head of the staff is also wooden?


    The wise master didn''t think about the relationship. He directly pointed to the silver ornament engraved with carving and asked angel, "this is also wood spirit?"


    Angel nodded: "that''s right. When the wooden spirit was first born, it was on it, so it''s not too much to say it. Of course, from the perspective of ownership, half of the ownership of the ornament belongs to its original owner. But since the original owner accidentally lost his walking stick, all the ownership should belong to the wooden spirit."


    The wise master did not speak and motioned angel to continue.


    "However, the location of the birth of Mu Ling is a little awkward. It is surrounded by Wumu ghosts. In order to protect the budding wisdom, it does not dare to move at will for fear of attracting the attention of Wumu ghosts, which is reasonable."


    After all, Mu Ling was nearby, and angel had to euphemism "counseling".


    "Although the location of the walking stick is remote, there are too many Wumu ghosts, and someone will always find them. However, most Wumu ghosts have low IQ and are not very interested in facing a ''dead object''."


    "But at this time, a very special witch ghost appeared. It is still not interested in ''dead things'', but it has an abnormal pursuit of'' beauty ''."


    Angel said that at this time, the wise master already knew that the so-called Wumu ghost in angel''s mouth was experimental body 6163.


    So, the silver ornament on the experimental body 6163 comes from the wood spirit body? Then why are there ornaments on 6163 now?


    The wise master suddenly thought that angel had refined a walking stick of extraordinary nature on the spot. He wanted to refine an ordinary silver ornament. Isn''t it a matter of minutes? So he traded a fake for a real one?


    That''s not right... In fact, the silver jewelry doesn''t have much value. It''s a little too much to distinguish between true and false. It should be said that it''s a new one and an old one.


    Sure enough, angel soon talked about the later story.


    "The Wumu ghost who pursues beauty likes the small crown on the head of the stick and the carved silver ornament, so he took it away. But our poor Mu Ling didn''t dare to resist and could only watch his things taken away. By the way, the Wumu ghost may have taken a silver ring, but it was discarded because it wasn''t very good-looking and was finally picked up by another Wumu ghost It''s too late. "


    "There is only the last ring on Mu Ling''s body. It is very precious. Unfortunately, when he was in the different space, he was charged a toll by sisia, and the last ring was not guaranteed. Finally, he could only climb the prison ladder naked."


    Wise master:... That sounds sad.


    "Until our arrival, we were lucky. We not only found the silver ring, but also found the carved pendant and crown on the special witch ghost and its boudoir. Finally, we exchanged the last ring with sisia and combined it into this staff head. It can be regarded as finding all the missing accessories for Muling."


    Angel said that the wise master has understood everything.


    He doesn''t comment on angel''s other actions. However, he only obtains the carving Pendant and crown from angel''s new for old, and from experimental body 6163, rather than through killing. In fact, this makes the wise master look at it differently.


    However, the wise master just keeps these in mind, not in his mouth. As angel did not specifically mention, how did he get the pendant from No. 6163.


    The wise master: "your story sounds very coincidental, but it should be true. I just don''t understand why you persist in restraining those pendants. You already knew it was wood spirit at that time?"


    Angel put his hand on the table and motioned the wise master to look at his gloves.


    As like as two peas on the Angell glove, the logo is the same as the silver ornament. But the wise master doesn''t know what this logo means.


    "I didn''t know it belonged to Mu Ling at that time. I only knew that this logo represented my mentor, that is, it belonged to my mentor. Since it was a mentor''s thing, I would recycle it anyway."

 Chapter 2703

    After the logo on the glove and the pendant logo are highlighted, the whole story of angel is finished.


    However, in order to be rigorous, angel added: "the above is all my reasoning based on the clues I found. Whether it is the case or not, Mu Ling still needs to explain it by himself."


    When Angel finished, he knocked the vine on the walking stick again and motioned it to come out and say a few words.


    However, Mu Ling is still pretending to be dead.


    Angel: "think about it. It''s clearly your own little crown and a beautiful pendant worn on your body, but it was robbed by the witch eye ghost. Aren''t you kind?"


    Mu Ling trembled, but stopped again.


    Angel continued: "do you know that when I saw the witch eye ghost, it put the pendant in the most prominent position on the body, which is the brightest existence of all the witch eye ghosts. I saw it at a glance, and I saw the beautiful pendant at a glance. Although it is a witch eye ghost, it is very beautiful. With the pendant, it is even more beautiful..."


    The more angel praised the Wumu ghost, the more the vine trembled, but mu Ling still didn''t say a word.


    But mu Ling expressed his weak protest in another way.


    It stretched out a thin vine and put a word on the table - mine.


    Perhaps to strengthen his tone, Mu Ling grew three green buds with faint light at the end of the vine, like three exclamation points.


    The expression of words is full of mysteries, if only from the words on this table "my!!!" Look, you may feel how domineering Mu Ling is.


    But when it comes to reality, it''s still hard for everyone to say.


    However, Mu Ling dares to answer in words, which is a kind of progress.


    Angel hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, "I know this pendant is yours, and the crown is yours. But what I want you to answer now is, is there a gap between the story I just told and the facts?"


    In angel''s view, any creature will actually have a certain degree of dilemma. This dilemma may be survival dilemma, inferiority dilemma, environmental dilemma, social dilemma... And so on. Some of these difficulties are limited to species and can not be overcome; But more is confined to the heart, there is a way to overcome.


    As long as you break through the first time, the second time is relatively simple.


    Angel''s expectation of Mu Ling is the same.


    Since Mu Ling expressed the first time in words, isn''t the second time logical?


    Angel looked at Mu Ling warmly. However, he underestimated Mu Ling''s weakness. Time passed... Two minutes later, Mu Ling still didn''t give feedback.


    Instead, it''s "mine!!!" on the table Slowly retracted.


    Seeing that the vine was about to wrap a walking stick again, angel grabbed the tail of the vine and said, "don''t forget our agreement."


    The so-called agreement is naturally to let Mu Ling see his "master" Sanders.


    Although Angel mentioned the agreement and didn''t say anything, it seemed to be just a word without emotion, but mu Ling heard the threat.


    After struggling for half a day, Mu Ling poked out the vine again and put a word on the table: there is a difference.


    "What''s the difference? What''s the difference?" Angel continued.


    Perhaps the effect of the threat was still there. Mu Ling was coy for a moment and continued to answer. However, Mu Ling seems to be very dissatisfied with angel''s threat. His answer always jumps out one word at a time.


    It took a long time for angel to sort out what the so-called "difference" was.


    In fact, angel''s story has tended to be complete. However, there are some differences in details. The crown and carved pendant were indeed robbed by the witch ghost who pursued beauty. However, the witch ghost didn''t see the remaining two rings, so he didn''t take them. It''s not what angel said. He took it and threw it away.


    The remaining two rings were naturally precious to the wood spirit at that time. To this end, Mu Ling also summoned up courage and transferred a hiding place.


    However, there were too many Wumu ghosts in that area. Later, Mu Ling ran into a Wumu ghost. Maybe the Wumu ghost wanted to please the beautiful Wumu ghost, so he took another ring from it.


    Now, Mu Ling has only one ring left.


    The precious things were robbed, and Mu Ling finally made up his mind to leave. As a result, it met sisia


    That''s the gist of the whole story. To others, it''s almost the same as angel''s guess. However, for mu Ling, the difference is big. After all, it is the party concerned. At the same time, the four lost ornaments are all its heart treasures.


    Mu Ling told his experience with vines word by word. Seeing that angel didn''t continue to ask, he immediately retracted his walking stick and continued to be the winding vine pendant.


    Angel raised his head, Looking at the wise master opposite: "now the story is clear. I don''t have the ability to predict. I collect these ornaments only because of my mentor. I didn''t expect it at first. It''s also related to the wood spirit. However, later, I got the last silver ring from Miss sisia. When I compared it with other silver rings, I had a associations. I guess these belong to the wood spirit."


    "At the same time, I have another guess."


    Angel did not say another guess, but the wise master opened his mouth: "the wood spirit is the spirit of the walking stick, and the walking stick is the thing of your mentor."


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    The wise master was lost in thought, which seemed to him too coincidental. However, after Mu Ling''s narration and angel''s reply, the logic in this does make sense.


    Most importantly, if it''s not a coincidence, it''s at least a layout for hundreds of years. Even this layout needs to take into account the spirit of birth, witches and ghosts who pursue beauty... And so on.


    Centennial layout is not difficult. But those who can do this are all supported by powerful prophetic wizards. According to the prediction level of the wizard world in the southern region, it is estimated that only the "immortal star crowned" lapuye and the "old judge" hasta can do it.


    But what''s the reason for this level of prophetic wizard?


    When the wise master thought more and more deeply, angel said, "does the wise master think it''s a coincidence? In fact, I also think it''s a coincidence. Who would have thought that hundreds of years ago, I was just a mentor of an apprentice. When I first came to the ruins of underground waterways, I lost my walking stick after being chased by witches and ghosts."


    Angel specifically mentioned that when he lost his walking stick, his mentor was still an "Apprentice".


    What kind of layout can an apprentice have and what kind of energy can he have behind him, which will affect the current development hundreds of years later?


    Moreover, angel also mentioned that it was the walking stick lost by the witch eye ghost.


    And who trained the Wumu ghost there Wise men dominate themselves.


    Therefore, to say coincidence, the wise master himself should also be included.


    "More coincidentally, the walking stick actually gave birth to the spirit body." Angel sighed, "it''s really a coincidence, but it''s really just a coincidence."


    The wise master understood angel''s meaning. He looked up at angel and said, "all the coincidences in your mouth, I can believe they are coincidences. But it''s hard for me to believe they are coincidences when you appear here."


    Angel gave an expression and then smiled: "did the wise master forget the first sentence I wrote in the truth book? I''m just a passer-by, not a returnee."


    The wise master is quietly staring at angel. There is indeed this sentence in the truth book, but angel''s ambiguous writing has room for manipulation.


    "I can also give a complete explanation of this problem, but it does not belong to these two problems." Angel: "let''s go back to the first two questions asked by the wise master?"


    The wise master did not refuse and nodded.


    "About the second person''s question, how did I let Mu Ling go with me? Now the answer must be dominated by the wise."


    "Mu Ling''s body is the walking stick lost by my mentor. I promised to take it to my mentor. That''s why Mu Ling went with me."


    The fact is before us, and the wise master has no objection to it. This is the truth with a logical chain.


    "Now let me answer the first question. How did I find Mu Ling?"


    Angell: "as like as two peas, I should wear the gloves that I have given by my tutor, and hold the same stick as the tutor. The wooden stick or the wood spirit derivative is made."


    "What I said before on the road to nothingness was not false. Mu Ling was really talking to me at that time. It took the initiative to contact me. I just need to make the situation clear."


    From the whole process, things should be similar to what angel said.


    But there is a doubt, angel still did not explain: "how do you know the fork in the road."


    In the face of the wise man''s inquiry, angel also looked helpless: "there was something fishy at the fork of the road. It was only when the master asked that he reminded me. I didn''t know at that time."


    In the suspicious eyes of the wise man, angel talked about the two coordinate points sensed by the walking stick after entering the second floor.


    And why it is inferred from the two coordinate points that Mu Ling is at a fork in the road.


    "After Mu Ling contacted me at that time, he suddenly didn''t say a word. I guess he must be afraid to retreat again, so I came to the place with the highest probability of Mu Ling''s presence: the fork of the road, and then called Mu Ling there."


    "As for what you said about the trickiness of the fork in the road, I don''t know at all."


    After Angel finished, in order to prove that he didn''t lie, he wrote directly in the truth book: there is something fishy at the fork of the road, which was reminded by the wise master. Before that, I didn''t know it at all.


    The word did not disappear, indicating that what angel said is true.


    But he deliberately wrote this sentence, which obviously has deep meaning


    The wise master also saw that angel was both proving himself and implying him not to think about conspiracy theory. Most of the time, the answer is that simple. What you think is too complicated is your own problem.


    The wise master looked at this sentence in the truth book and said nothing.


    Even if Angel didn''t write it, he believed it. Because this is worthy of all kinds of strange acts after angel went to the second floor. For example, why he ran to the void full of space cracks and why he ran to only two points all the way is because Mu Ling manipulated in the dark.


    To understand this, the wise master rarely gave birth to a trace of embarrassment.


    What he cared about most turned out to be a misunderstanding. For this reason, he also made up all kinds of secret transactions between Angel and the goddess.


    Now, angel puts the truth in the truth book, and everyone can see it at a glance, which makes it more embarrassing for the wise master.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t use the truth book. It''s OK to use other methods.


    After being silent for a long time, the wise master finally cleaned up his mood and faced angel again: "I agree with these two questions. However, you seem to have omitted one thing."


    Angel sighed in his heart: come, come, it''s coming, his vest is going to fall off.


    Sure enough, the wise master''s next sentence is to ask angel to uncover his vest. To be precise, it is to let Angel uncover his mentor''s vest.


    "As Mu Ling''s teacher, I can respect him and see his former master. However, I need to know his information. After judgment, I can make a decision."


    Angel wanted to say: how to choose is mu Ling''s freedom.


    However, considering the reality, this is still impossible. In the southern wizard world, it is difficult to have absolute freedom of choice; What''s more, Mu Ling''s character has great defects. From a certain point of view, it''s OK to treat Mu Ling as a patient who needs to be taken care of and accompanied.


    The wise man dominated, cared for and taught Mu Ling for hundreds of years. He was indeed qualified to make decisions for mu Ling.


    It is precisely because Angel understands reason that he will not argue with the wise master on this issue. However, the thought of losing the vest made me feel a little complicated.


    In the eyes of the wise master, angel finally said the name of his mentor.


    ¡ª¡ª"Saunders igloo."


    The wise master pondered for a moment: "it''s him..."


    Angel: "the wise master knows the mentor?"


    Master of the wise man: "although I haven''t been out for a long time, I still have information channels from the outside. The God of war in the southern region, known as the magic master, is very popular in recent years. I heard that his magic is unique. From your magic, it''s really interesting."


    After a pause, the wise master looked at angel again: "however, in the news I got, one of Sanders'' students who inherited his magic was an official wizard named Sumi."


    Anyway, he had lost his vest, and angel didn''t hide it. He said directly, "Su Mishi is a true wizard now. He is my senior. I became a disciple of my mentor a few years ago."


    "By the way, do I need a formal introduction? My name is angel pat, from the savage cave."


    Dox murmured, "it''s said that you were cut off by your magic Lord."


    Angel smiled and did not refute. This is what the public already knows. It doesn''t matter whether to explain or not.


    The focus of the wise man''s domination is not that Sanders intercepts Hu angel, but that angel has really become an extraordinary in recent years... This kind of supernova, even ten thousand years ago, is extremely rare.


    For the time being, put aside the particularity of angel, let''s talk about his background, savage caves.


    The wise master now understands why angel has such a deep foundation and relies on such a super mountain behind him. Ten thousand years ago, the savage cave was a super large wizard organization. Even the inside information of Naro city can not be compared with it. Because the legendary wizards born in the savage cave are all over the pan plane. Ten thousand years ago, as long as you went out of the savage cave, you will always find your belonging in a world where wizards gather.


    Even now, in the era of declining legend, the savage cave still belongs to the super large wizard organization.


    Moreover, the spirit, shulao, has been remembered by countless people thousands of years ago. Also live to this day, still guarding the knowledge inheritance of savage caves.


    Therefore, it is normal to cultivate angel.


    However, since angel comes from a savage cave, some previous guesses may be really wrong.


    What layout a hundred years, these are completely impossible.


    He still knows the situation of the savage cave hundreds of years ago. The savage cave is a comprehensive wizard organization. The three structures have strong ones, but there are only two types of Wizards: first, gourmet wizards; Second, prophecy wizard.


    Without the strong support of the wizard behind the prophecy, clearing the fog and weakening the variables, it is impossible to layout for a hundred years.


    What''s more, the savage cave is far away from here. For so many years, no core figures have come to the underground waterway. If they really covet nailuo City, the wise master doesn''t believe it.


    The details of savage caves are much better than underground waterways. With their own resplendent palaces, who wants to greedy for leaky and shabby huts.


    The wise master has solved the doubts about Mu Ling and Sanders'' walking stick.


    However, he still had a doubt. He always felt that the arrival of angel, as he said, was a coincidence?

 Chapter 2704

    Is angel''s arrival really a coincidence?


    In the face of the doubt of the wise master, angel was still thinking about the wording, but the black count said faintly: "the wise master has been studying whether his arrival is a coincidence, which makes me very puzzled. Can there be major changes in the underground waterway in recent years? Can outsiders break into the underground waterway in recent years, especially the prison ladder?"


    "No, right?" Black count: "since there is no, why do you think his arrival is a coincidence? He has been in contact with the extraordinary world for less than ten years. During these years, he has to polish his ability and learn the corresponding technology. The time distribution is uneven. Why does the wise master investigate whether it is a coincidence?"


    "Also, the so-called coincidence is no coincidence. Perhaps the emergence of angel can be called coincidence, but what is the corresponding ''coincidence''? I think only when the wise master makes the ''coincidence'' clear, can we judge whether the arrival of angel is a coincidence."


    Angel was stunned by the sudden help of the count of black. After listening to his series of rhetorical questions, angel couldn''t help but compare a thumb in his heart. Sure enough, he is worthy of being the black count. His expression is concise and to the point, and the problem goes straight to the point.


    On the one hand, angel''s age does not coincide with Naro city. On the other hand, it also questions the basis that the wise man dominates the judgment is not a coincidence.


    If it is angel, we can only find a way to show the heart evidence. If the heart card is not good, write around the bend in the truth book, start writing from the task received by Aesop, write a series of itineraries, and then let the wise man dominate himself to judge whether it is a coincidence.


    It can be said that the black count''s words really helped angel.


    However, although the black count was helping angel at this time, in fact, he had the same doubts as the wise master. Because along the way, angel was too familiar with here, and there were many inexplicable behaviors, which made people feel very strange.


    Moreover, angel said from the beginning that he had nothing else to ask for, which also made the count of black doubt.


    But even if the black count had doubts, his treatment was different from that of the wise master. He chose tolerance and disregard.


    Of course, this does not mean that the black count is very broad-minded. It is purely because Angel himself makes him willing to ignore those abnormal behaviors.


    Angel''s background, an important figure in the savage cave, a person valued by his best friend Rhine, and a Sanders disciple who loved and killed each other. For this reason alone, the black count would not do anything to angel.


    Along the way, angel proved with his strength that he deserved to become a member of the R & D institute. This makes the black count look up to angel again. After all, this kind of technical talent is better to maintain a good relationship than to be stiff.


    Therefore, whether angel really had a purpose this time or not, the black count would help him speak. In this regard, they belong to the same front.


    On the other hand, the wise master also hesitated at this time.


    Even Angel admired the words of count black in his heart. The wise master can naturally hear what count black wants to express.


    Indeed, angel''s age is a problem. The wise master doesn''t know how to explain this.


    But when it comes to coincidence, the wise master actually has something to say. However, after angel''s explanation before, he also had some doubts about this "combination".


    Maybe he''s really worried?


    After pondering for a moment, the wise master finally opened his mouth. He said to the black count, "I accept your question. But I also believe that his arrival is not a coincidence."


    The wise man paused and turned to Angel: "if you agree, you only need to do one thing, which is omitted. I will make amends for my doubts. How about an alchemy record I collected?"


    Angel: what''s up


    The master of the wise man said slowly, "it is written in the truth book that you have never met the woman on the oil painting in the prison ladder before, and you have never seen or heard her name. At the same time, you have not learned about the left land from unknown people in any way."


    Hearing the words of the wise master, angel and count black looked at each other. They almost immediately understood that the wise master judged that angel''s arrival might not be a coincidence, but because of the woman''s relationship.


    Although the black count heard what the wise man meant, he didn''t know whether angel had anything to do with the woman.


    The black count subconsciously thought that angel had nothing to do with the woman. However, with the passage of time, angel did not write any words in the truth book, but frowned and silent.


    The black count''s heart clicked. Is it true that angel''s abnormal behavior along the way is related to the woman?


    Angel knows a lot of information and is deeply fascinated. Did the woman or the so-called unknown person give it to angel?


    Under the gaze of the public, angel''s hesitation seems to prove the relationship between Angel and the woman.


    However, after about half a minute, angel looked up and said, "what is an unknown person?"


    The wise master: "Whoever inspires you to go to the left land."


    Angel: "the wise master thinks that my arrival is inspired by others. What unknown person or the woman in the oil painting?"


    The wise master did not reply, but silence is an answer.


    Angel: "I''ve been thinking about what an unknown person is because it''s too broad. If you say who inspired me to come here, I can clearly say that no one encouraged me."


    Wise master: "then you can write it in the truth book."


    Angel still didn''t start writing, but asked another question: "I can write, but how can I judge the woman you said if I guess her identity?"


    The wise master was stunned: "guess... Guess?"


    Angel shrugged: "we didn''t get nothing along the way. We met many clues. It''s not difficult to guess the identity of the woman."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone present."


    The wise master hesitated and looked at DOX... Kael next to him.


    Although it''s not difficult to see through DOX, DOX''s answer always jumps. It''s better to choose the simplest one and let the apprentice answer.


    The apprentice''s every move cannot escape the eyes of the wise man.


    Kael looked around and finally pointed to himself, meaning: me?


    The wise master nodded: "yes, tell me, do you know who the woman in the oil painting is?"


    Kael shook his head: "I don''t know, but we have met some clues before. The oil painting is the mirror. I guess she may be related to the demon God of the mirror, or even the original demon God of the mirror."


    Cael''s answer made the wise master frown.


    "Where did you learn the name of the mirror demon God?" Asked the wise man.


    Count Black: "the entrance we entered was an underground church built by believers of the mirror demon God. Therefore, we knew the name of the mirror demon God from that time."


    After the black count finished, angel also added: "we later found the logo of the mirror demon God among the ruins. Here, that''s it."


    Angel snapped his fingers and an illusion appeared in mid air.


    In the logo, there is a pattern divided into two, half of which is the side face of a woman with long hair and the other half is the side face of a man wearing a hat.


    "The side face of the woman on the logo is very similar to the blonde woman on the oil painting. In addition, the oil painting actually uses a mirror. We thought of the mirror shadow recorded in the underground church, so we guessed that she might be related to the demon God of the mirror."


    After angel said this, he looked at the wise master: "we are still guessing whether she has anything to do with the demon God of the mirror. I don''t know. However, if our guess is right and the master asks me to write in the truth book that I don''t know her and haven''t seen her, I''m not wronged in vain."


    After that, angel''s expression almost overflowed with the question: so, is she the demon of the mirror?


    The wise master pondered for a moment and said, "when you record in the mantra book, you can write a premise, ''before you arrive at Naro city'', you don''t know the existence of this woman, let alone hear her name."


    Although the wise master did not say it clearly, the premise that angerga "did not arrive before Naro" actually implied that their guess was right.


    That woman is really related to the demon of the mirror. Maybe it''s the long haired woman in the logo.


    Angel smiled: "yes."


    Without any hesitation, angel quickly wrote a word in the truth book according to the wise master.


    The truth book has no response, and the text is very smooth. It means that everything angel said before is the truth.


    He was not inspired by anyone.


    Before that, he had never seen the woman, let alone who she was.


    Although the wise master feels that this is still not rigorous, it is enough. As the count of Black said, angel''s age is too young to turn to him even if there is a layout.


    Moreover, he was not bewitched by the goddess. His arrival was on his own initiative. The wise man would not care whether there were other thoughts.


    No one here has any thoughts. As long as angel is not on the side of the goddess, it''s over.


    Master of the wise man: "my collection of alchemy records is in my hall. I''ll give you the original later and give you my early records by the way. Or, I can make a copy for you directly here."


    Angel quickly waved his hand. What kind of replica do you want!


    Even if the contents of the original and the reprint records are the same, every word in the original is rich in the writer''s feelings. As a master of emotional perception, angel can''t ignore the book and ask for a cold reprint.


    The wise master doesn''t care. Since he has promised angel to give him, he will not break his promise.


    "The misunderstanding of coincidence has been solved. Can we get to the point?" The black count looked at the wise master.


    "What are the necessary conditions and bonus conditions? What do you need us to do?"


    The wise master did not answer immediately, but said, "these words need to be said, but I still need to make sure something, and my confrontation with her has begun. It''s not too late when she retreats."


    The confrontation with her has begun? With whom?


    The crowd looked at the wise master suspiciously. The wise master said faintly, "you''ll know later. She won''t let you go easily."


    Hearing this, the people immediately remembered what he said when he first saw the wise master.


    He was asked to stop them.


    The wise masters seem to be blocking them, but they actually want to borrow them to do something, and they can see it. Therefore, they have become the middleman of the two-way game?


    The wise master did not mention the content of "confrontation", but looked at angel.


    "I asked you a question just now and you answered. Now, do you have any questions you want to ask me?" The wise master: "also, you don''t have to ask about the left land. I''ll tell you all later."


    Angel: "I do have some questions. I asked Miss cecia some of them. She said she couldn''t say it with a vow. I don''t know if the wise master can say it?"


    Angel didn''t mention what the problem was, but since sisia can''t say, it must be a legacy of Naro''s history.


    Wise master: "my vows have few restrictions, but there are still unspeakable things. It depends on what questions you ask."


    Angel nodded when he realized, that is to say, the wise master can answer more than sisia, but he can''t say when it comes to sensitive questions.


    "What do you want to ask? The rise and fall of nailuo city?" The wise master looked at angel.


    Angel shook his head: "my first question has nothing to do with nailuo City, but has something to do with Mu Ling."


    Angel lowered his head and looked at the walking stick: "the wise master already knows that my mentor is Sanders. I don''t know if the master wants me to bring Mu Ling to him. After all, I promised to take Mu Ling to my mentor when I brought Mu Ling out."


    The wise master has actually considered this problem before.


    But now he doesn''t know whether he should agree or not, because Sanders''s evaluation is polarized on his side.


    To put it simply, the wise master thinks Sanders is worthy of recognition at the level of technology and innovation. However, its style is too fierce.


    Black wizard and white wizard, which suddenly appeared in recent years, have no difference for the ten thousand year old monster.


    Whether a wizard does good or evil, he doesn''t care.


    But the premise of all this is not to affect him.


    Mu Ling, who is taught bit by bit by the wise master, is still the most important inheritor for the wise master, even if his character is defective.


    Since it is the inheritor, the wise master should consider whether it will be affected.


    When hanging the prison ladder, there is no one else, so the wise master can have no scruples. But once Mu Ling leaves the underground waterway, it is likely to be affected by external disturbances. In particular, Sanders is a fierce man. What will Mu Ling look like under his influence?


    The wise master thinks that the result is very bleak.


    After all, he was raised by himself. He didn''t want Mu Ling to become a perverse and vicious character.


    However, the wise master completely forgot that Mu Ling''s character defects made it impossible for him to develop in a vicious direction.


    The wise master still prefers not to take the wood spirit out, but the wood spirit is now following angel, and it doesn''t seem good for him to stop it.


    When the wise man dominated the dilemma, angel seemed to see his dilemma and offered:


    "Otherwise, I won''t take Mu Ling. I''ll find a way to get my tutor to come here?"


    The wise master suddenly raised his head and said in a determined voice, "it''s not necessary. Let Mu Ling follow you to see Sanders. After all, it was its former owner."


    "By the way, don''t bother Sanders to come here... Well, there''s no place for him in the underground waterway."

 Chapter 2705

    The wise master expressed his "unwelcome" to Sanders with action.


    Although he was worried that Muling would be affected by Sanders'' "character", if he refused and asked Sanders to come to the underground waterway in person, it would be better for Muling to see Sanders.


    The reason why the wise master turned to listen to the wind is not that he was afraid of Sanders. He simply didn''t want to have anything to do with the savage cave.


    One vein of magic island is a rare advocate in several camps of savage caves. Sanders is the master of this vein of magic island. His opinions and decisions can affect the whole savage caves.


    The savage cave is a huge thing. It has never been involved in Nara City before. If sanders and the savage cave behind him notice Nara City because of Mu Ling, it is not good news for the wise master.


    Although angel also comes from the savage cave and is no less important than Sanders, their influence is quite different from the perspective of the decision-making of the savage cave.


    Therefore, the wise master would rather accept angel''s presence in Nero than see Sanders here.


    Of course, it would be better if Angel didn''t appear in Naro. But now that angel has come, it can only be accepted.


    At least, angel''s strength is not high. The wise master believes that he can rely on his fist and honey. There is still a way to restrict by contract so that angel will not spread the information of Nara City to the decision-making figures in the barbaric caves.


    These are the psychological activities dominated by the wise.


    But what he didn''t know was that angel had already transmitted the message of Nello through the wilderness of dreams.


    Moreover, Sanders didn''t pay attention to Nara City at all. He paid more attention to Nara City than the wise man thought. After all, the place where he first entered the nightmare world was Nara City. Now Sanders has to go in and out of the nightmare world from time to time. How can he not care about the place corresponding to the projection of the nightmare world?


    However, the wise master is still too worried.


    Even the decision-makers of the savage cave, whether mother-in-law Tiejia or Lord Rhine, know that there are secrets in Naro City, they will not be very interested in it.


    For one thing, the savage cave itself is busy enough.


    Whether it is the xinnai place under the star pool or the disaster of the nearby Yongye country, the savage caves need to spend time and manpower to deal with it.


    In addition, there are the upcoming tea party and the peach heart theater. The former is a grand event for witches in the southern region, and the latter is more likely to attract witches from the four wizard circles and even the source world. These two things alone need to be bothered, Naro city? secret? Forget it.


    Second, if the secret of Nara City is not guarded, you can explore it when you have time. But now, not only the magic energy array is still running in Naro City, but also the wise master and more unknown old monsters are sleeping. If you really want to fight, it may take some time to defeat, but the wise master and other old monsters can also erase and destroy the secrets of Nara City before losing. This is not worth the loss. It''s not necessary.


    Third, the geographical location of Nara City is very "delicate", just in the ancient kingdom where the wind and cloud will rise. During this period, all forces arranged in the ancient kingdom to explore Nara City, which may be noticed by all parties. It''s just that they are exploring Nara City. It''s not good to misunderstand their involvement in the ancient kingdom from the dark to the light.


    In addition, even if the gurman wind and cloud is over, Nara City is not suitable for "blatant" exploration. Because for the devastated land, even scabies will be magnified into an armpit disease by public opinion. Moreover, Nara City is not an ordinary relic. There are unknown and powerful extraordinary lives in it. At that time, it became a bomb. Once detonated, the consequences are difficult to imagine.


    Families, major organizations, the Guman royal family, extremist sects holding high flags, and the most pitiful ordinary people will be involved.


    On the whole, in a short time, the savage caves will not take the decision-making level as the core to explore Nara City.


    As for a longer time, the savage caves should not be much interested in Nara City.


    There are too many mysteries hidden in the wizard world in the southern region. There are many places where there are clear secrets, and not necessarily anyone dares to explore.


    Secrecy and crisis are equal to each other to some extent.


    They didn''t know what the secret of Naro was. However, the crisis has been known, that is, the wise master and other ten thousand year old monsters.


    Even monsters such as savage caves need to make every effort to deal with them, or use more time to nibble at them.


    But this does not help to obtain the secret, but is easier to destroy the secret. After all, they don''t know how strong the ten thousand year old monster is; But they can probably guess how deep the ten thousand year old monster''s obsession is.


    When the obsession is deep enough, it is impossible to give in.


    In Jon''s words, it''s better to be broken than complete.


    So why.


    After all, the wise master has stayed in the underground waterway for too long and his judgment of the situation is not accurate. If he has been paying attention to the external situation and has arranged insiders in various wizard organizations, he will not worry about this and that.


    Even a wise man, no matter how clever he is, will still fall into the next generation without true and accurate information.


    However, this has no impact on angel, or even good.


    At least, the wise master will not dare to "move" angel in order to keep the city from being concerned. At the same time, in order to keep Angel confidential, he will also give "honey". As for the fist that came with honey? Angel is not stupid. He will not resist. If he takes the initiative to cooperate, his fist will not fall down. On the contrary, only honey will arrive.


    In any case, angel must be the beneficiary of the wise man''s domination of this brain supplement and worry.


    Therefore, too much brain tonic is not good. In addition, people who love conspiracy theory often go to the extreme of persecution delusion, which sometimes become shackles of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, the wise master promised me to take Mu Ling to his mentor?" Angel reconfirmed.


    The wise master was naturally ready to nod in order not to let Sanders come. However, before nodding his head, he didn''t forget that Muling was his own student. What angel said is one-sided at present. He still needs to get a positive answer from Muling before he agrees.


    "What do you think? Are you really going to see your master before your birthday?" The wise master looked at the wood spirit.


    Maybe Mu Ling also knows that this is about whether he can leave the "spiritual event". Even if he is timid, he still responds quickly, and he no longer uses vines to put words, but utters a voice.


    "Yes... Teacher."


    Mu Ling''s voice is very small. It doesn''t sound like a sense of age or gender preference, but it feels humble, buzzing and stuffy, just like a slight sound from the dust, and the sense of existence is very low. If it were not for the silence in the air at this moment, they might not even hear the sound of Mu Ling.


    "He never knows your existence, and he may not recognize you when he sees you. Have you considered that?" The wise man asked again, and the question went straight to the core.


    Mu Ling''s answer was still firm: "I''m going."


    The wise master suspected that Mu Ling didn''t understand his problem at all. Maybe Mu Ling just wanted to leave the underground waterway full of monsters. Even if there was a lot of malice outside, it was the human world after all. The spirit is naturally close to human beings.


    The wise master sighed slightly. Although he guessed the answer, he was still a little lost. After all, in Mu Ling''s world, he is also a "monster".


    The wise man dominated the sorrow of this moment, and even Angel didn''t notice it, but mu Ling seemed to find it.


    It said a long sentence for the first time.


    "I respect teachers, although I am also afraid of teachers... But this does not prevent me from having the same feelings for teachers."


    Mu Ling''s fear of being dominated by wise men is due to the defect of his character, and he is born with the disadvantage of physiological feedback, or... Disadvantage. Uncontrollable fear, uncontrollable timidity, uncontrollable fear, non-human beings.


    But the malady is only a "disease". Although it is difficult to cure, it does not affect its thinking ability. It can see the concern of the wise master for it, and can also feel the love of the wise master.


    After hundreds of years of living together, Mu Ling understood what the wise man meant. He regarded a flawed self as the inheritor. How could Mu Ling not be grateful.


    However, the fear of physiological feedback makes it difficult to control itself.


    Mu Ling decided to leave, not simply "close to mankind", it just made a choice to see whether he could change his choice.


    How to change the inborn character defect? Mu Ling doesn''t know, but the wise master taught it. When you can''t deal with a thing, you can find a way to trace the source and find a solution from the source.


    Mu Ling doesn''t know whether tracing the source can solve its problem, but he wants to try.


    Perhaps Sanders, the former owner, knows how to solve its problem? Or maybe the moment he saw Sanders, the personality problem would be cured without medicine?


    It sounds naive, but there is an inside story. The reason why Mu Ling feels this way is that it can accept that he is in angel''s hands.


    It could not accept being touched in any form before, but angel could.


    The reason is gloves.


    Angel wears gloves that Sanders once wore. Moreover, Mu Ling could feel that Sanders had held himself before the birth of the spirit with the same glove.


    Because of this premise, Mu Ling was more determined to see Sanders.


    It''s not a good thing that it doesn''t want to be dominated by the wise, but it also knows that its excessive fear of reaction will hurt the wise. Solving the defects of its own character is not only its beautiful hope, but also a way to respond to the wise man''s domination and love.


    Therefore, the wood spirit doesn''t care. If it doesn''t care about the wise man''s domination, how can it find the emotional changes of the wise man''s domination at the first time.


    How can it be? For this reason, it expresses the perceptual confession of "Ling" for the first time in his life.


    "Teacher, I have a reason to go, and I will come back."


    The two words that Mu Ling said in succession made the wise master stunned for a long time. Mu Ling said very briefly, but the wise master knew Mu Ling too well and probably guessed his idea.


    Although the wise master taught Mu Ling, he had an affair at the beginning, because Mu Ling is a piece of white paper that can be dyed by him. Even if he betrays, he can see it at a glance. This fits the control desire of the wise man.


    However, with hundreds of years of teaching and getting along, the affair has long disappeared. The wise master really regarded Mu Ling as his successor.


    The wise master knew the character defect of Mu Ling, and never expected to get any emotional return from Mu Ling.


    But at this moment, the wise master was still stunned.


    Emotional spillover.


    Not to mention angel, even others can see the deep concern and irrecoverable move in the eyes of the wise master looking at Mu Ling.


    However, Mu Ling''s words also brought some side effects.


    The unwillingness of the wise master is also constantly rising.


    If angel said "let Sanders come here to see the wood spirit", maybe the wise master would recognize it.


    After all, wise men are rational. He saw Mu Ling''s pursuit, and he also agreed with Mu Ling''s choice.


    The love in your hand is like feeding food into the mouth of the starving eagles. This feeding may make the eagles grow up, but feeding alone can not teach the eagles to fly, let alone how to prey and stand on their own.


    Although there are all kinds of reluctance, the wise master knows that it is right for mu Ling to take the initiative to move forward. Even if you go out and suffer a loss, this is also the price you need to pay for growth.


    "OK." The wise master restrained his reluctance and whispered.


    "I agree to go out and you can come back. But it''s better for you to come back alone."


    The wise man''s words sound like a threat. In fact, they are his encouragement.


    Being able to come back alone is also a sign of Mu Ling''s growth.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Mu Ling''s leaving and staying, the wise master gently exhaled and looked at angel again.


    "Mu Ling''s choice is to follow you. I also agree with its choice, but I don''t want to see it fall halfway up the mountain before it learns to fly."


    Angel understood the meaning of the wise man''s domination. He was worried that he had a bad mind for the wood spirit, or that he didn''t protect the wood spirit.


    However, it is a difficult problem to understand how to answer the wise man''s domination.


    If you promise, it''s always just pleasant. However, the call of Kingfisher when it dies is also very pleasant.


    Therefore, angel cannot give an absolute answer to how to let the wise master trust himself.


    "Do the wise master have any requirements?" Since you can''t give an absolutely satisfactory answer, let the wise man decide for himself.


    The Wise Master seemed to have expected angel''s answer and said directly, "take the truth book as the deed and promise me these requirements."


    The wise man dominates the words. With a wave of his hand, a contract appears on the page of the truth book.


    Angel looked at the truth book and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Contracts naturally have rewards and punishments. The punishment for breach of contracts is great, but the column of rewards for abiding by contracts is blank.

 Chapter 2706

    According to common sense, the departure of Mu Ling was proposed by angel, so to a certain extent, he is obliged to protect Mu Ling.


    From this point of view, the award column of the signed contract is blank, which is acceptable.


    However, the contracts drawn up by wise men are different.


    He added contractual terms and punishment for violating these terms, and the punishment was very strong, involving the spiritual sea and the land of the soul.


    Of the three extraordinary functions possessed by wizards, only the thinking space is not mentioned. However, this does not mean that the thinking space is not affected. Any of these three officials can be injured, which will more or less affect other functions.


    For example, the punishment proposed by the wise master is - if you violate the terms, the spiritual sea will suffer a reverse bite, and the level of reverse bite is provided by the power of contract.


    The power of contract clearly states that it is the second-order counteraction given by the will of the world. This kind of antiphagy level is already very high, which is equivalent to that of angel''s spiritual tentacle breaking half at the same time. This time, the spiritual sea has been greatly damaged.


    Once the spirit sea is seriously damaged, angel''s situation will probably be the same as that of "dirty blood shadow stab" Eureka. The insanity and magic will get out of control. To what extent, it depends on whether the magic vortex in the thinking space is stable. Once unstable, the reverse bite of the magic vortex will also damage the thinking space.


    The land of the soul is hurt, not to mention that the soul is the most subtle existence. Whether it is hurt or polluted, it will lead to a series of future problems. Moreover, it is a comprehensive injury from the physical body to the spirit.


    However, angel''s soul is different, which may resist a certain degree of contractual power, but this is still an unknown result. Even if the land of the soul can really resist the power of the contract, the unprotected spiritual sea is enough to hurt angel.


    Therefore, the punishment is quite large, exceeding most contracts. Once violated, you will not die, but at least you will experience a long period of life rather than death.


    If there is no matching interest logic chain for such a large punishment, it will become a joke.


    With this unilateral squeeze, how can angel sign a contract?


    Even if the wise master forced angel to sign a contract through strength threat, how can he ensure that angel will not carry the price and break the contract after he leaves?


    What''s more, angel has made clear his identity and background. Unless the wise master kills him here, once Angel leaves, the squeezing contract will inevitably lead to disaster in Nara City.


    Therefore, this unilateral squeezing contract against angel has no value from the beginning.


    However, since the wise master dared to write such a big punishment, he could not fail to understand the key.


    Angel pondered for a moment, did not immediately raise doubts, but first looked at the specific terms of the contract.


    He believed that there should be an explanation after the wise man ruled.


    If there is no explanation, it is equivalent to shining a knife and lifting the table.


    The wood spirit is still in angel''s hands, and the wise man dominates the attitude towards it. It should not be so fierce at this time.


    Angel temporarily put aside his doubts and looked up at the terms of the contract.


    The terms of the contract are not too many. There are three in total.


    Angel looked one by one, his eyes slowly calmed down.


    "First, ensure that there will be no intention to hurt the wood spirit, and there will be no intentional harm to the wood spirit."


    In fact, this article should be consistent with angel''s previous ideas. The wise master cares about Mu Ling very much. Since Mu Ling has decided to leave and is already in angel''s hands, if the wise master releases a squeeze contract, it will only be counterproductive.


    Moreover, the wise master does not completely favor Mu Ling in the wording of the draft articles.


    Like "no intentional injury to Mu Ling", this clause actually has obvious loopholes. "No intentional injury". What about "unintentional injury"? What is the definition of "unintentional injury"? Is it intentional injury that is affected by the art and causes the behavior not to be controlled by yourself?


    These loopholes are very obvious and can be drilled. The wise master must also understand that he did so on purpose.


    The wise master clearly knows that the more restrictions, the more rebellious. Giving too many restrictions will only make angel tied up and more alienated from Mu Ling. To let Angel sincerely protect Mu Ling, like the growth of young eagles, letting go is the best way.


    But letting go doesn''t mean completely ignoring.


    Under such a premise, the first clause can be achieved.


    "Second, after returning to his original master, Mu Ling tries to maintain the relationship between mu Ling and his original master as much as possible. If Mu Ling chooses to return due to maladjustment, he needs to be escorted back to Nara City."


    This is also the protection of the wooden spirit by the wise master. However, more worried about Sanders'' attitude.


    What angel has to do is mediate from it, which is not very difficult.


    However, the wise master deliberately blurred some space in the terms.


    The so-called "maladjustment" is a very broad condition. Moreover, only living, there will be maladjustment. What''s wrong with being dead?


    Therefore, the wise master also means to let Angel ensure the life safety of the wooden spirit while he is in the original master.


    I just didn''t write down the condition.


    Also because it is not written, there is really a problem. The world will judge whether it violates the contract. This situation is very common in the contract, and the free evaluation of evidence is the criterion.


    If angel had a clear conscience and protected as much as possible, but finally Mu Ling died, it would not be a breach of the contract.


    However, angel had a way to make Mu flexible and protect him to return to Nara City, but he stood idly by, which was a breach of the contract.


    Of course, as long as it is free proof, it is the time to test human nature.


    If angel''s character is a little inferior, even if he can stand idly by and have a clear conscience, it is not a breach of the contract.


    Therefore, this one is also more inclined to angel.


    In this way, the wise master implicitly told Angel: I believe in your morality and character.


    In fact, it is hard to say whether the wise master trusts angel''s morality. However, on the contract, the wise man made such a statement, which at least made Angel less stressed in the contract.


    "Third, the barbarian caves and stakeholders should not be mentioned in any way, including express and implied, about what happened in Nara City, except in the case of Mu Ling."


    This one is not completely related to the wood spirit. Angel guessed that the wise master put forward this one, which is more to maintain the secrets of Nara City?


    It''s best not to let anyone, especially the giant beast such as the savage cave, be interested in Nara City?


    If so, angel thinks... The wise master may have miscalculated.


    The top level of the savage cave is very busy around him. How can you spare time to be interested in Nara City? Even if you really know the secrets of Nara City, it is estimated that you will only send some missions in the mission hall to take a chance when you are free. In addition, there will be no big action.


    However, although Angel knew the idea of the high-level of the savage cave, he could not tell the wise master.


    Obviously, the last of the three contractual terms dominated by the wise is the most stringent.


    If we really want to let the wise master willingly take out interests to seal from the severity of the contract, we have to look at this one.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows what Angel thinks about this contract; However, from the outsider of count black, the terms of the contract are very broad.


    The mind of the wise man is clear.


    What he wants is not to force angel to protect Mu Ling with terms, but to let Angel take the initiative to protect Mu Ling with emotional fetters.


    If this kind of contract was signed with the black count, it would certainly not succeed. It is very difficult to make the black count pay emotional fetters.


    Because after living for a long time and seeing more, the defense line in my heart is getting higher and higher.


    Without experiencing life and death or great sorrow and joy together, it is very difficult to break this heart defense.


    But young people are different.


    The younger you are, the easier it is to get emotional. This kind of emotion is not limited to love, but also various emotions. Once these emotions are connected, as long as they do not experience betrayal, they will inevitably become new over time.


    Like vay and DOX, they met at a young age, had some common experiences of small fights, and became close friends.


    Their character is actually two extremes. VAI''s dead house, DOX''s debauchery, this kind of character, if not young friends, it''s basically difficult to become a close friend.


    Once fetters are formed, many practical rules will be erased. For example, even if DOX was promoted to an official wizard, VAI never respected him. He was still yelling and yelling. Dox said to ask VAI to call himself a honorific, but VAI was tired after saying it once or twice, and DOX didn''t rest assured.


    Therefore, fetters are unique and rare for everyone.


    When angel is young, it is also the most prone to emotional fetters at this time, so the wise master will use this way to angel.


    It is not only a clear plan, but also a show of kindness.


    Therefore, when the black count sees this contract, he will think that the wise master is an understanding man.


    Of course, the black count also saw severe punishment and blank reward. He didn''t analyze it like angel. He almost saw at a glance that the wise master must have other explanations.


    Otherwise, the wise master doesn''t have to draw up the column of "reward".


    However, not all of this contract made the black count feel clear. The last one, he felt a little confused.


    "Do not mention anything related to nailuo City, except in the case of Mu Ling." This is very confused. To tell Mu Ling''s feelings, many things have to be said in the underground waterway.


    The wise master must have considered it, but he didn''t write it clearly. Why?


    Supplementary terms?


    When the black count doubted the third clause, angel also felt a touch of delicacy on the third clause.


    He doesn''t care about Mu Ling, nor does he care about Nara City. What he cares about is... He has revealed all kinds of things about Nara City in the wilderness of dreams. If this is included in the terms, isn''t he immediately swallowed by the contract as long as he signs the contract?


    That''s not good.


    "Do you have any doubts about this contract?" The wise master saw Angel take back his sight and knew that he had finished reading the contract, so he asked.


    Angel did not reveal his emotions. The wise master asked whether there was any doubt. Obviously, he preset the premise: you must have doubts.


    The soul of the bar spirit infected by DOX burst into flames. Angel wanted to go against the wise master and said he had no doubt. But... I swallowed it when it came to my mouth.


    The reward column is still blank. If he says he has no doubt, isn''t it a vacuum.


    Angel: "I do have some doubts."


    The wise master did not say a word and motioned angel to continue.


    Angel pointed to the third contract clause: "I can try my best to do the first two, but I think this one is slightly inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Angel: "when I came to the garden maze, I had reported my whereabouts to my tutor. If this is a disclosure, I have revealed it."


    In angel''s words, the wise man dominated what response, not to mention for the moment, but DOX and others looked at angel in surprise.


    When did Angel report his whereabouts to Sanders? Why don''t they know?


    Although DOX and others were only confused for a moment, they were caught by the master of the wise.


    However, before the wise master asked, angel took the initiative to say, "mini signal tower, I have."


    The master of the wise man feels familiar with the mini signal tower. He has heard of the signal tower, but he doesn''t know what the mini signal tower is.


    At this time, the black count gave his explanation.


    The black count simply said the invention history of the signal tower, and also pointed out that not everyone has the mini signal tower, including the leaders of many wizard organizations.


    Engel has it because he is a member of the R & D institute.


    It means that another identity of angel has also been exposed.


    However, angel himself doesn''t care. The more important his background is, the higher his level of security is.


    The wise master has always had a channel to connect with the outside world, and naturally understands the weight of the R & D institute.


    Although he didn''t express anything on his face, he did pay more attention to him in his heart, as angel guessed. But the old problem of suspicion came again... Mainly because angel''s ability didn''t match his age.


    However, the wise master has not lost his mind, and the wood spirit still depends on angel. Moreover, the more important angel''s identity is, the more secure Mu Ling is.


    The wise master is glad that he chose the way to fetter Muling and angel, rather than using each other.


    If it turns out to be true in the end, Mu Ling will be close to the real thigh. This is only good but not bad for mu Ling.


    The wise man controls the rapid flow of thoughts in his mind, but it is still light: "don''t worry, the whereabouts disclosed earlier are not within the scope of the contract, and take the moment when the contract is generated as the standard."

 Chapter 2707

    "Since it is based on the time when the contract is generated, I can rest assured." Angel showed relief.


    Anyway, what he should have revealed before was almost the same. Mother-in-law Tiejia knew his purpose long ago. Even if Angel didn''t say anything later, mother-in-law Tiejia would understand.


    What''s more, even if the contract is signed, there are others who can reveal it.


    Sisia, for example, did not sign any contract.


    And Dorothy, who knew about angel''s trip and was able to make predictions. Moreover, sisia can become the medium of Dorothy''s prophecy.


    Therefore, for angel, the third seems the most harsh, but it doesn''t matter.


    When Angel breathed a sigh of relief, the wise master had some doubts. He didn''t understand why Angel cared about this, which was completely different from what he thought.


    Shouldn''t we ask the limitation of Article 3? Shouldn''t we ask why the reward column is blank? Why did you ask an inexplicable question?


    Has he revealed the information? This suspicion was denied by the wise man as soon as it was born. Because even he didn''t know what angel would face next and what was the situation in the left place? What is the truth of the goddess? What are their hidden secrets? All confidential matters that need to be restricted by contract have not happened. How can angel disclose them in advance.


    But if not, why does angel care more about the effective time?


    The wise master felt very confused... At this time, his remaining light glanced at DOX. He touched his chin and looked at Angel suspiciously, but soon, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed clearly.


    Dox''s hidden smile made the wise master "suddenly realize".


    Before, DOX had been saying that angel had a dull and bad character and was very naughty. At that time, the Wise Master heard it and didn''t care, because he didn''t care much about angel''s character and behavior at that time; Now, angel will consider angel''s personality only when he becomes the guardian of the wood spirit for the time being.


    Dox is angel''s companion. He must know Angel very well, and he was very confident when he said that angel was stubborn, as if he had experienced it. What he said should be correct.


    Moreover, after knowing the age of angel, the wise master also felt that "naughty" should be very suitable for angel. After all, teenagers are so naughty.


    So, will angel be just a naughty performance?


    Deliberately don''t ask questions to express your inner dissatisfaction.


    Think about it, it seems that this is really possible. Angel''s wisdom and agility, which he had seen before; Angel can certainly see that his expression in the contract is to let him take the initiative to protect Mu Ling through emotional fetters.


    At the same time, the contract also deliberately left provisions that need to be supplemented, and angel must have found it.


    He is euphemistic, which makes Angel consciously have the capital of "confrontation", so he makes use of the topic to express his dissatisfaction?


    The wise master thinks this possibility is very great, because he can''t think of any other reason why angel''s focus is so insignificant.


    If this guess is correct, the wise master thinks about how to respond... Forget it, or don''t respond.


    Angel expressed "dissatisfaction" and was very measured. He did not deliberately choose confrontational questions.


    Just as the wise master put forward a euphemism in the contract, angel also protested in a euphemism.


    And any protest has a demand. Angell''s protest seems to have not been mentioned, but the wise man dominates the guess. Should he want to take the initiative to give way? Or, increase the reward?


    These "demands" are not too much. The wise master thought, as long as angel is willing to sign a contract at last, it doesn''t hurt to cooperate. After all, Mu Ling still needs to be close to this golden thigh. It should be to help Mu Ling invest in advance.


    Considering this, the wise master did not show any impatience, but asked gently, "do you have any other doubts besides this? For example, Article 3, and for example, why is the punishment so heavy, but the reward is blank?"


    The wise master chose to take the initiative to ask questions, which is also regarded as his acceptance of angel''s request. He was "knowledgeable" and took the initiative to step down.


    On the other hand, angel did not expect that the wise man dominated his brain and made up a play. Also spontaneously entered the performing role, thinking that taking the initiative to step down is the embodiment of taking a step back.


    From angel''s point of view, the wise master will continue to ask questions even if he doesn''t take the initiative to ask. Since the wise master took the initiative to mention it, it saved him at most.


    Besides, angel doesn''t have any other feelings.


    The wise master is completely moved by himself.


    However, fortunately, no one at the scene could see the inner drama dominated by the wise, and the wise did not find out what they did wrong. Therefore, everything was still in a very peaceful state.


    Angel also followed the words of the wise man and replied, "indeed, these two doubts are what I want to ask later."


    Hearing angel''s answer, the wise master nodded silently in his heart. Angel stopped when he saw good, which was very "on the road".


    Wise master: "third, your doubts should lie in the category of confidentiality, right?"


    Angel nodded, pretending not to hear the wise man''s answer.


    "About the scope of confidentiality..." the wise man just said half, and suddenly stopped.


    After several seconds, angel looked up when he saw that the wise master was silent. The wise man took out a pair of strange three frame glasses, and the lenses on his forehead flickered constantly, so he couldn''t see his eyes clearly. The left and right eyes are in a trance and dull appearance.


    Angel was feeling strange when the voice of the black count came from his heart.


    "Eh, the cave... Disappeared."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the black count at the beginning. It took a long time to understand that the hole mentioned by the black count refers to the dog hole they met on their way here.


    Those "dog holes" suspected of life.


    The black count left an olfactory location near these dog holes. Originally to observe the dog cave, it was later used to determine the whereabouts of tourist organizations.


    "Which hole disappeared?" Angel asked, thinking in his heart, will the disappearance of the dog hole have something to do with the sudden stupor of the wise master?


    "All the holes I had marked before disappeared." Said the black count.


    "What does it mean that the hole disappears?" Dox wondered.


    There was a silence in their hearts. No one could answer this question. They didn''t even know the truth of those holes.


    When they looked at each other, there were two "cough" sounds in their ears. They followed the sound, but they saw that the wise master did not know when he had returned to normal.


    "I suddenly thought of something just now. After a little delay, we continued our previous topic."


    The wise master didn''t make any explanation, and the contract in the truth book was still flashing. They couldn''t ask questions now, so they had to restrain them for the time being.


    However, the wise master had agreed to continue the previous topic. When he opened his mouth, he suddenly hesitated for two seconds and said, "you may have to go through some tests later..."


    "Another test?" Angel frowned: "or bonus condition?"


    The wise master shook his head: "no, this is what you must face when you go to the left place. She has already started."


    Angel reacted and immediately asked, "is she the devil of the mirror?"


    The wise master still didn''t give a positive answer this time: "I''ll tell you later. Now, it''s not the time."


    This time, before Angel spoke, DOX said, "the master has made it clear that she has done something to us. Don''t you want to tell us her identity?"


    The wise master glanced at DOX and said faintly, "you can''t face her directly if you don''t go to the legacy. What you do now is just some means for her to stay outside, just like the picture you saw before."


    After a pause, the wise master said, "if she does it directly, I can help you stop her. However, the means she stays outside, or... Chess pieces, I can''t do it, but you can solve it by yourself."


    Dox: why? Is it because this is the so-called test


    Wise master: "the test is just my statement. You are willing to understand obstacles, hardships, or checkpoints. If you don''t give up and go to the left place, these are the necessary processes."


    "As for why I can''t do it... I have my reasons." When the wise master said this, he looked at the people with deep eyes: "moreover, you can leave directly when you are finished, but I will stay and continue to face her. Unless you have a way to make her disappear."


    "Let her disappear? The wise master wants us to kill her? Kill a demon God?" Dox''s face was exaggerated: "how could it be? Do you think it was ten thousand years ago? No one can kill the demon God in the current southern region."


    When DOX said these words, he didn''t notice that angel on one side had a subtle expression for a moment


    Wise master: "you should have guessed whether she is a demon God. Don''t test me. If she is a demon God in name, is she really a demon God?"


    "Also, I didn''t tell you to kill her. You can''t kill her." The wise master: "moreover, I don''t want her to die."


    The words of the wise man''s master made people''s doubts worse.


    His statement is full of contradictions. It seems to be opposite to "she", but he doesn''t want her to die. It can be said that she wants them to make her "disappear".


    What position does the wise master hold and what do they want to do?


    Dox directly asked the question in his heart. The wise man''s answer is still obscure: "those who still stay here have their own obsessions, and so does she."


    The wise master mentioned obsession unabashedly. He had it himself, and so did she. However, he did not say what her obsession was. But judging from his contradictory attitude, their obsession should be different.


    Cecia said before that the obsession of the wise man is to witness the rebirth of Nero.


    This is also the thought of most of the sleepers who remain in the underground waterways.


    If her obsession is different from that of the wise man, and does not let Nara regain its glory, what will it be?


    While they were meditating, the wise master spoke again: "when you sign the contract and go to my residence, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    "But before that, maybe you need to face the test she set for you."


    When the wise master said this, he looked at the black count and... VAI: "well, I can be sure of one thing now. It seems that you Noah have completely forgotten the land left behind."


    The black count kept silent.


    The wise master is right. He really doesn''t know the situation of the left place. They even came this time because the smell of death inspired him.


    But then again. Previously, the wise master could not be determined because Noah''s descendants did come to the underground waterway and the target was indeed a legacy.


    But now, why is he sure?


    Is the answer because... "She"?


    The wise master continued, "if it was before, I would care about how you came here and why you knew the legacy. But now, these are not important. Because, whether you are intentional or unintentional, your descendants of Noah have been known by her, and you don''t intend to go back, then you have only one way to face her."


    Black count: "face her directly, and then?"


    The wise master smiled: "this is the secret of your Noah family. How can I know?"


    The black count didn''t believe that the wise master didn''t know, because the wise master mentioned a sentence before: "let her disappear?"


    Wise master: "don''t test me, I really don''t know. Augustine''s boy is mysterious. He hasn''t left a word for anyone except your descendants of Noah."


    The wise master still said he didn''t know, but the black count still didn''t believe it.


    According to the black count''s guess, the wise master probably didn''t know about any of the remaining places at the beginning, but for so many years, no other descendants of Noah came to the door?


    Even if the wise master didn''t know before, ten thousand years later, isn''t there a little speculation?


    And most importantly, he just avoided the question of "let her disappear".


    This may be the key?


    While the black count was still guessing, the wise master looked back at Angel: "continue to talk about the contract, or do you have questions?"


    The wise master didn''t care much about the purpose of Noah''s descendants. But he really wanted to know what angel came for. Really, as he said, just to record?


    Therefore, the wise master still wants to hear angel''s questions.


    Angel did ask questions as the wise man thought, but his questions had nothing to do with the place left behind.


    "What is the test?"


    The wise master: "it depends on which pieces she can move."


    Angel thought for a moment and asked directly, "her chess pieces, including those strange small holes in the outer passage?"


    Hearing angel''s question, the wise master was stunned for a moment before laughing:


    "Xiaobao said before that he found your trace. Unexpectedly, you are also very concerned about it?"

 Chapter 2708

    "Who is Xiaobao?" Angel wondered.


    Wise master: "you can think of the hole you saw before."


    Hearing this answer, everyone looked at each other with subtle expressions. A hole has a name? And that''s the name, huh, cute?


    In other words, the wise master''s description of Xiaobao is not like a simple hole, but more like some kind of intelligent life? Or organ puppet?


    The wise master also noticed that people seemed to have doubts about the name "Xiaobao". He didn''t intend to say anything more, but he suddenly thought of one thing


    Maybe this is a good opportunity to explain?


    The wise master thought about the wording and said, "you seem to care about Xiaobao''s name? If it knows your reaction, it is estimated that even if Dabao doesn''t stop it, it will swallow you in one bite."


    "Dabao? Xiaobao? Should there be Zhongbao?" Make complaints about the way.


    The wise master glanced sideways at DOX: "there is no Zhongbao, but there are two treasures."


    Angel: "we didn''t mean any harm to its name, but we didn''t expect a cave to have such a lovely name."


    "They are not ordinary holes." The wise master looked at the black count with deep intention: "if it is really an ordinary cave, how can you always monitor their movements?"


    Count Black: "if you doubt, you will naturally want to know more."


    The wise master: "it''s normal, but when you look at Xiaobao, Xiaobao is also looking at you. You think it''s the hole, but in fact it''s its eyes, its mouth, its ears, and even its weapon."


    Angel: is it an alchemical creation


    The wise master shook his head: "no, it has a body. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Seeing that angel still had doubts, the wise master did not continue to talk about the structure of Xiaobao, but returned to the previous question: "did you just say its name ''cute''?"


    Angel: is there a problem


    Wise master: "of course, no problem. I also think the name is very cute. However, Xiaobao doesn''t like others to say its name is cute. He is more eager to have a powerful and domineering name. Once he hears others say it is cute, he will swallow people."


    When the wise master said this, he smiled and narrowed his eyes: "is this behavior more lovely?"


    Angel: "..." is there a gap in our understanding of loveliness?


    The wise man continued, "the full name of Xiaobao is called Dumu Xiaobao. Its two brothers are the Dumu Dabao and Dumu Erbao I mentioned earlier."


    "Compared with the mature and steady Dabao and the deep and quiet Erbao, Xiaobao''s character is quite naughty. Maybe it''s because he is the youngest child and is more favored?" Wise master: "its mother dotes on it. Of course, I also dote on it. After all, I grew up watching it, so I can tolerate it occasionally."


    "Speaking of pranks, I suddenly remembered an interesting story about Xiaobao."


    The words of the wise master are very casual and seem to be really saying an interesting thing, but in the unconscious inner world, the wise master tightened his heart and began to organize the words more carefully.


    Be sure to make what he says next seem very casual... They must not see that he actually cares.


    "Fun?" Angel asked very "sensible".


    "That''s right. I remember you said before that cecia showed you my research topic?"


    Angel nodded. Although the wise master was not quite right. He had read this niche topic in the magazine before he met sisia, when to read it should not be very important.


    Wise master: "this topic is the most insignificant, the least valuable, but also the most interesting one among the ecological topics of witches and ghosts I studied."


    "I think it''s very valuable." Angel is not a compliment. He agrees that the subject of recording different gestures of the integration of witches, eyes and ghosts is insignificant, but he says it is worthless, but Angel disagrees.


    It was precisely because of this research topic that angel got the silver pendant belonging to the wood spirit without disturbing the witch who loved beauty.


    The topic that can be listed in the column of "humble wizard''s little tricks", even if it is insignificant, it is also a "little tricks".


    "Do you think it''s valuable?" The wise master was stunned for a moment and showed his understanding: "yes, I''m young and energetic. I can understand if I like this'' interesting ''topic."


    Angel didn''t react until the wise master blinked inexplicably. He realized that the Wise Master seemed to have misunderstood something


    Angel just wanted to explain, but he saw the master of the wise man show an expression of leisure, as if waiting for him to explain.


    In that kind smile, angel read a sentence: explain, explain casually, I understand, I believe.


    Angel choked in his throat as he explained. Forget it, misunderstandings are misunderstandings. If he really explains, it means that he "understands" the implication of the wise man. It''s better not to explain, but to be the master of the wise man who really praises him for his "Youth" and has no implied meaning, although this is not a good word.


    Angel doesn''t take over, and it doesn''t matter if the wise man dominates. He has long sorted out his words and continued: "come back, this interesting topic has no value because it has no value... I personally think it has no value, but how can I be happy alone? Of course, I want to share it with others."


    Wise master: "so I decided to invest this topic in a magazine."


    "However, I naturally wouldn''t personally ask about such a small matter as submission. I handed the manuscript to Xiaobao and asked it to do it. Unexpectedly, I contacted the magazine and needed a pseudonym, Xiaobao... Alas."


    The wise master sighed and said with an expression of "the old father dotes on the bear child and is naughty": "unexpectedly, Xiaobao became naughty and took a nickname that he called me privately with his brother without my consent."


    The wise master said it casually, but he deliberately showed a helpless expression to deepen the impression of the public.


    "That''s why I have that strange... Pseudonym."


    After listening to the wise man''s words, the others had no expression, but DOX suddenly realized on his face: "that''s how the blue fat man''s name came from. I thought..."


    "What do you think?" The wise master smiled at DOX, his eyes full of love.


    Dox felt a burst of cold on his back and said involuntarily, "no, nothing. It''s just that the name sounds strange."


    Angel watched DOX suddenly stammer and couldn''t help thinking: even the wise master himself couldn''t bear to say his pseudonym. DOX blurted out that it''s strange not to be remembered.


    Yes, did others find that the wise master cared about pseudonyms? Angel didn''t know, but Angel found it.


    As early as the first meeting, when the wise man asked angel what information he got from western Asia, angel noticed that when he talked about the pseudonym of the wise man, the wise man dominated the embarrassing mood.


    At that time, the wise master did not know that angel had a superior perception of emotion, so he did not cover it up and was seen at a glance by angel.


    Later, after the wise master took the initiative to hide his emotions, angel began to slowly be unable to detect his emotional changes.


    But Angel remembers not to mention pseudonyms in front of wise masters.


    This time, the wise master took the initiative to mention the research topic. Angel was still confused at the beginning. Later, the wise master extended the submission event and explained the origin of his pen name through Xiaobao''s stubbornness. Angel understood that the wise master was probably unwilling to be misunderstood and had to explain when he caught the opportunity.


    But even when explaining, the wise master still avoided the pseudonym, which shows how much he cares about the pseudonym.


    At this time, DOX stirred up the tiger beard and could only lament for him.


    However, angel only dared to lament in his heart, but he still followed the crowd, with the appearance of "watching the bear children lively" that "this pseudonym was originally made by Xiaobao and was really naughty".


    The wise master did not find that angel had broken his inner drama.


    After secretly writing down DOX, the wise master immediately changed the topic: "there are many naughty things about Xiaobao. These are just the tip of the iceberg and are not worth mentioning."


    Angel said silently in his heart: it''s not worth mentioning, then you mention it.


    "Back to the point, your guess just now is right, but it''s not completely right." The wise master looked at angel.


    "You are right to say that the family of one eyed Xiaobao is her chess piece. Because this species comes out of the left land. It is likely that it was brought out of a world by ''she''."


    "But not all members of the family are her chess pieces."


    Angel: is Xiaobao not her chess piece


    The wise master: "Xiaobao listens to her, but also listens to me."


    The meaning of this sentence is also very clear. Even if Xiaobao really becomes a test for angel and others, the wise master has a way to let Xiaobao listen to him. Therefore, Xiaobao can not count as her chess piece.


    Angel: so her chess piece is


    The wise man''s answer was very vague: "no matter the big treasure, the second treasure or the small treasure, they are all small holes. You should have met them all the way."


    "Your real test is a big hole."


    Big hole? Angel frowned. He remembered that the wise masters seemed to mention an existence: "their mother?"


    The wise masters did not say yes or no, but introduced their mothers.


    "Their mother, named younu, is a bigger hole than them. If it does its best, it can even swallow up half of the underground waterway." Wise master: "its swallowing is very special. It ignores all defenses. As long as you are within the scope of its swallowing, no matter how strong your strength is."


    "And what it swallowed, only it itself and the land she left behind, can be released. Even if it is me, it is the same."


    Although the wise master did not explicitly say that the test came from younu, he began to describe the ability of younu. Everyone was basically sure that younu was likely to become a link for her to block everyone.


    Dox: so as long as it doesn''t go through its range, it''s no problem


    The wise master: "Xiaobao, Dabao and Erbao can close the cave. Do you think their mother can''t close and hide the cave? Moreover, as I said before, its swallowing range is very large. Can you find it if it is hidden in the way you have to go?"


    Dox: so it has no weaknesses


    The wise master looked at angel with meaningful eyes: "this is your test."


    Angel, who was stared at inexplicably, looked puzzled: "my test? Isn''t it our test?"


    The wise master did not answer, but said with emotion: "younu, they accompany me longer than Dabao. It makes a great contribution to the underground waterway. In fact, it listens to me, just..."


    The wise master did not finish his words, but everyone guessed the unfinished words.


    You Nu listens to the words of the wise man, but it listens to her more.


    "There are only two points I can tell you. First, my hall has been transformed. It will not come to my hall or pass through my hall. Second, when it is hidden, it can''t open too much, but it''s no problem to fill the aisle. It shows that it''s really behind, and its opening speed is limited. It can''t reach the peak immediately."


    "Oh, one more thing, you can''t kill it. In fact, it''s useless to say this. You can''t kill it unless... His strength meets the standard and he has a way to locate its real body."


    The "he" in the mouth of the wise master is what his eyes are looking at... Kael.


    "However, even if he can do it, you still can''t kill it or even hurt it. Try to avoid it."


    Angel: why


    Wise master: "Dabao, Erbao and Xiaobao listen to me, but listen to his mother. Believe me, if you really want to fight head-on, you will be more willing to face younu."


    When the wise master said these words, his expression was very solemn, which was really warning them.


    This means that once they hurt younu, its three children may be hostile to them. And the three children of younu, even in the mouth of the wise man, are... Dangerous?


    As for why it is dangerous, the wise master is unwilling to say.


    After the wise master said this, he paused for a long time, as if to give them time to discuss.


    People also analyzed what the wise master said in their hearts.


    At present, according to the known information, younu has basically determined that it is the test she left to everyone. Moreover, it is not necessarily the only test, but probably just one of the tests.


    Dabao, Erbao and Xiaobao are not necessarily tests, but once they become tests, the wise master has a way to persuade them to release water.


    Younu is the test they will face, but they can''t hurt younu.


    According to the information given by the wise master, the only way to pass the test is to reach the hall of the wise. Younu will not enter the hall of the wise. When he arrives at the hall, the test is over.


    But the wise master clearly said that even if you slaves were hidden, they could occupy the whole aisle.


    In other words, even if they found where the younu was hidden, they could not pass through the aisle.


    How do they get to the hall of the wise?

 Chapter 2709

    "Why don''t we take a detour?" Wayne road.


    "Detour? How to detour if it''s hidden?" Dox laughed: "the premise of detour is that you should find it. We don''t know its hiding ability yet, so the specific implementation is completely unclear. Even if we can find it, how can we detour if you slaves hide in our only way, for example, at the door of the hall of the wise?"


    Although VAI wants to refute, he has to admit that what DOX said is possible, and the possibility is very large.


    "She" really wants to deal with them. How could she miss such serious defects and give them a chance to detour? The place occupied by younu is definitely the only way they can''t bypass.


    Angel added at this time: "as far as I know, there are forks on the way to the hall of the wise, but they are all dead ends. There is only one way to go to the hall of the wise."


    Therefore, detour is impossible.


    They fell into silence again. They could not deal with younu, but also had to face this strange creature. They couldn''t even detour. They are really a little uncomfortable now.


    "There is only one way, but there is a fork in the way?" The black count suddenly spoke.


    "Yes." Angel nodded, recalled his previous experience in Naro City, the nightmare world, and said, "there should be only one fork in the road. I don''t know whether it is a three fork road or a crossroads."


    In fact, angel knows the situation of that fork. After all, he was there, chased and killed all the way by the youth Sanders projected by the nightmare world.


    However, he can''t say all these details. If the so-called "intelligence source" knows such details, the intelligence source will be very suspicious. Although, now when Angel talks about his intelligence, people also feel suspicious


    "There''s only one fork in the road, that''s even clearer." Murmured the black count.


    "More specific? What?" VAI didn''t understand.


    "The position of the so-called ''test''."


    As soon as the black count''s words came out, the people quickly responded. If the "she" behind the scenes really wanted to arrange interception, she would certainly find a way to make them unable to detour, and try to make them have no way back.


    Well, this location is most likely a fork in the road. They can''t get around here. Moreover, it may be forced to death.


    VAI also understood. He imagined the situation in his mind and couldn''t help shivering: "if there are pursuers behind us and attack back and forth, we don''t even have the possibility to retreat."


    Count Black: "it''s not the time to discuss whether the back road will also be attacked. At least, we have determined the position of younu now. Even if it hides its shape, it can probably delineate its range."


    Dox: "that said, but after determining the position, how do I feel more difficult to pass."


    Wai and Kael nodded in agreement. The clearer the analysis, the more pressure they felt.


    Compared with the pessimistic apprentice team, the black count had no pressure at all and still analyzed calmly and objectively¡ª¡ª Anyway, it''s a big deal. As soon as he dies, the body will come and help him out.


    "Before, the wise master actually implied a lot of information. For example, to deal with you slaves, there must be the cooperation of space wizards, which actually implied that the noumenon of you slaves may not be in reality."


    "In addition, the wise master has also given the answer on how to pass through the place where the secluded slave is located without hurting him."


    When the black count said this, he turned the slate and pointed his nostrils at Angel: "it should need your cooperation."


    At this time, they remembered. DOX asked what was the weakness of younu. The black count gave only one sentence: "this is your test."


    It was DOX who asked, but when the black count answered, he looked at angel. Moreover, he directly ignored others and pointed out that this was angel''s test.


    Black count: "the wise man''s meaning is actually very clear: how to find weaknesses? He doesn''t know if we can do it, but you can do it."


    Dox: "what only angel can do, is it magic? Or... Alchemy?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "it should be the magic energy array."


    In fact, angel has been thinking about what the wise master just said. He clearly pointed out that it was his own test. It must be that he found skills from angel that others had not shown.


    Magic, alchemy, magic power array. These are the three skills Engel showed to the wise master.


    Among them, alchemy can be basically ruled out. The wise master only knows that angel can alchemy, but he actually has no concept of how high angel''s Alchemy degree is. Although Angel revealed alchemy, he simply refined the derivative of wood spirit into a walking stick. This is not a profound skill. Even if it is not an alchemist, he can do it.


    Therefore, alchemy is excluded. For magic and magic energy array, angel prefers magic energy array.


    Magic is more inclined to control, confusion and psychological game. Either way, the effect may not be good for younu. As the black count analyzed, younu doesn''t need to chase them at all. It just needs to stay at the fork of the road, and it has an absolute advantage.


    Open the hole, as long as they pass, they will be swallowed by it.


    Confuse with magic? First, find its ontology. Angel does have some spatial knowledge, but the wise master doesn''t know, and he can''t take these into account. He made it clear that if he wanted to target the noumenon of younu, its three children would blow hair, so angel could not confuse younu with magic. Moreover, with angel''s ability, he might not be able to find younu.


    Then only the magic power array is left.


    Black count: "your judgment should be correct. It is possible to start with the magic energy array. The whole underground waterway is shrouded by the magic energy array, and it is impossible for you slaves to escape the bondage of the magic energy array. However, you may need to consider how to restrict you slaves by the magic energy array."


    After that, the black count looked at angel with some apology. In his mind, ''she'' must have come for their descendants of Noah. The so-called ''test'' should have been led by herself, but now he has let an outsider stand in front, which makes the black count very guilty.


    Angel didn''t think so much, because his idea of going to the left land was no weaker than that of count black. Therefore, he will try his best to eliminate the difficulties in front of him.


    However, how to achieve the goal through the magic energy array?


    Angel was lost in thought.


    Others are not easy to disturb. They stop their spiritual communication and silently wait for angel''s recovery.


    Before long, angel suddenly raised his head and looked at the wise master sitting opposite.


    He remembered something that needed confirmation.


    "The wise master just mentioned that one eyed Xiaobao went to you and reported our whereabouts?"


    The master of the wise man was staring at Mu Ling. When he heard angel''s words, he looked at it: "that''s right."


    Angel: is it through sound transmission


    The wise master shook his head: "I didn''t say it was voice communication. It came directly to me... Xiaobao is still at a lively age. Unlike his two brothers, he doesn''t move much, but he likes to run everywhere, so it will become a channel for me to communicate with external magazines."


    Angel: "..." really, I don''t need to explain again. Instead, I seem to care about your pseudonym.


    Most importantly, angel still needs to pretend that he doesn''t know and can''t let it go.


    Fortunately, the wise man didn''t finish his words, and angel didn''t have to answer them forcibly: "at that time, I was with younu and extracted some research data. Xiaobao knew our location and said he came to report to me. In fact, it was to meet younu. It was very sticky to his mother."


    The wise master simply said what had happened before. What Angel cares about is not the content, but the ability of one eyed Xiaobao to move?


    "Can those holes move without being restricted by the magic energy array?" Angel was surprised.


    If so, can''t you slaves also swim in the magic energy array?


    The wise master immediately responded to angel''s meaning, "yes, neither."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, the Wise Master explained: "her magic power array is much better than me. At the beginning, in order to repay her for helping to stabilize the space of the hanging prison ladder, I gave her some control authority of the magic power array. She gave younu and other subordinates the authority to move within the range of the magic power array."


    "This is also a good thing for me. After all, I still need little Bora to contact the outside world."


    Angell did not want to make complaints about the repeated emphasis of the Tucao sage. He now feels a headache. She has the control authority of magic energy array?


    How do they fight her? Let alone face her directly. If she moves in the magic power array, they will finish it directly.


    Seeing angel''s face was different, the wise man dominated his heart and continued: "however, I still control the core of the magic energy array. When she gave younu and other rights, I was also present."


    "It was divided equally so that they could move within the scope of the prison ladder. However, younu thought of Xiaobao''s lively and dynamic character, so he asked to transfer his authority to it."


    "Therefore, Xiaobao is the only hole that can move to the outside world. Dabao and Erbao can move within the range of the prison hanging ladder. As for younu himself, the range of movement is smaller and subject to some restrictions."


    "Moreover, the volume of younu is too large. Even if it is given full permission, it may not be able to move like its own children. Therefore, in this regard, it is weaker than its own children, and it is even more impossible to swim in the magic energy array."


    Angel was relieved to hear this.


    However, you Nu can still move in the magic energy array, which still makes him feel very troublesome.


    "You slaves are restricted. What restrictions?" Asked angel.


    The wise master smiled but did not answer: "this is your test."


    Looking at angel''s speechless but defiant expression, the wise master inexplicably felt very happy in his heart.


    However, to tell the truth, the wise master didn''t mean to hide it. In fact, the so-called restriction is not difficult to see as long as we observe the magic energy array near the location of younu. If angel can''t see this restriction, his magic energy array attainments can''t break through the obstruction of younu.


    Then there''s no need to start from the magic energy array and think of other ways... As for what way, he deliberately mentioned Kael before, not for fun.


    When the wise master thought so, the black count timely asked, "is the space where the younu is located stable?"


    The wise master was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, someone took it into account. Moreover, it was so coincidental.


    "Unstable." The wise master said with deep meaning: "breaking the air is not feasible. It will only pass through the body of younu and be captured by younu."


    The black count was slightly disappointed. He really thought about whether he could use the method of space transmission to cross the place where the secluded slaves were located, but now it seems that this method is not feasible.


    However, the black count also had some doubts in his disappointment.


    The wise master can directly answer "instability". Why did he point out his ideas? Most importantly, the expression of the wise man is a little strange, which seems to imply something


    Breaking the air doesn''t work. What does he want to imply?


    While the black count was thinking, he only heard Angel nearby say, "can''t you open the door of space? That''s a pity... By the way, can the master of the wise tell us the space landmark where the hall of the wise is located?"


    Angel''s words stunned the black count.


    Space landmark?!


    Angel wants to


    Before the black count spoke, DOX looked at angel with stunned eyes: "you don''t want to pass through with a plane?"


    Angel nodded naturally: "yes, if you slave can''t avoid or break the space, take the plane lane. Can it still lock the void positioning of the plane lane?"


    Dox: "no, that''s what you say, but don''t you think you''re too..."


    Is it too extravagant?!


    It''s not running for your life. What plane is used? Is the wholesale price of consumables in your plane lane? Do you know how many wizards can be trained by a plane?


    Not to mention the thrifty DOX, even the count of black thought that what angel said was taken for granted.


    The most important thing is... The count of black felt that what angel said was so easy that he didn''t intend to pay for the casting consumables of the plane lane by himself. As for who pays? There is no doubt that the person she really wants to deal with will pay, that is, the descendants of Noah.


    The black count can''t afford the consumables cost of the plane lane, but he hasn''t come to that step yet... In fact, you can try to crack the magic energy array.


    It''s really not good. If you use the plane Lane again, the black count will recognize it.


    On the other hand, the wise master was actually startled by angel''s heroic words. He pointed out Kael before. He really meant to remind them that they can''t take the plane lane.


    However, angel is now ready to ask for a space landmark. Is he going to skip the test and reach the end?


    Is this a little too cheating?


    In addition, the wise master left this way for them to avoid accidents.


    The plane lane can indeed bypass the younu, but even the younu can''t enter the hall of the wise man. The space is extremely limited, and the plane Lane naturally can''t.


    At that time, the wise master must set up a spectrum and hang his appetite. Only then can he take the initiative to remove the space barrier and let them in.


    This is the last means, the last way.


    Are you ready to use it directly now?

 Chapter 2710

    "You just said too... What?" Angel looked at DOX suspiciously.


    Of course, it''s too wasteful! Do you think I''m praising you for being too smart? Docs suppressed the tucking of his heart and changed the tactful language to the airway: "nothing. I just want to say that the use of the surface rake should be at the most critical moment. Before that, we can make complaints about what else we can do."


    Angel touched his chin: "you''re right, but..."


    As soon as he heard that angel had "proviso", DOX wanted to interrupt quickly, but this time before he spoke, the wise master spoke first.


    "If you want to bypass the test directly by the way of plane crossing, it can be. However, it will take some time for me to unlock the restrictions of all the specific space restricted magic energy arrays in my house."


    The wise master only said "it will take some time", but he didn''t mention how long it will take. Angell has the final say, and the wise man can dominate a number. Kwai tat is really going to need time to solve the restrictions.


    "I may not be able to untie the restrictions when you are tested. Therefore, this method will not work for the time being."


    Not necessarily, not for the time being. The wise master uses vague expression, leaving room for this method.


    After a pause, the wise master continued: "moreover, even if I can untie the space limit and let you shuttle directly to my residence, it will not end the test. On the contrary, it may irritate her and make the test more intense."


    "At the same time, it will make her realize that I am ''United'' with you." Wise master: "this is not a good thing for you. Because the magic energy array in my residence can be cracked faster than me if she wants. This means that once you confront her, she will also be vigilant against me, and my residence will not provide you with buffer time."


    The wise man''s words are exaggerated, because even if there is no such thing, he and the goddess themselves have no mutual trust. If angel and others face the goddess and finally get to the point of overwhelming momentum, it will not be the hall of the wise or the magic energy array that can really provide buffer assistance to angel and others, but the wise dominate themselves.


    Of course, the wise master''s words are not a lie. It''s just that I didn''t tell all the truth.


    After listening to the words of the wise master, how can angel not understand that the wise master does not want them to "cheat" by means of a plane. His series of words, in fact, have expressed one meaning: in any case, we must experience the test; Skipping the test will only bring trouble.


    Although Angel felt that the words of the wise master were too ambiguous to be trusted, he agreed with the wise master. At present, "she" is full of resistance to Noah''s descendants. If she skips the test before she doesn''t know the secret, it won''t end the test. It will only aggravate the "she" behind the scenes.


    After all, the "test" is just a statement dominated by the wise. For her, it is actually interception. Even say, intercept!


    Now go directly to the hall of the wise with a plane clip, which will only improve her vigilance. The best way is to break the game skillfully so that the other party will not feel that they expected the enemy to take the lead until they got all the information from the wise master, and then look at the situation, make a gradual leap forward, or show the enemy''s weakness to respond.


    However, this goes back to the original problem.


    Breaking the game skillfully means that they still have to face younu directly and break through without hurting younu.


    This gave angel a slight headache and couldn''t help pinching the center of his eyebrows.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s sad face, the black count comforted him in his heart: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself... It''s really not good. We can leave the ruins first and explore the left land without being in a hurry."


    Count Black''s idea is that as long as angel chooses to leave, the oath he signed with angel will be invalid, and he can contact the real body to deal with the follow-up here.


    However, this is still a last resort, not the preferred method at present. Because the wise master is not a fool. If they leave, the wise master knows what will happen in the future. When we meet again, it is almost impossible for the wise masters to be on the same line with them, but they are more likely to stand on the opposite side of them.


    It''s not a good thing to be hostile to the wise master before the truth of the left land is unknown.


    Even though the black count understood this truth, he still said this. Because in his heart, although the legacy is important, angel is also important, even to some extent, it may exceed the legacy.


    After all, what is left in the land is still a question mark. And the value of angel is actually put in front of him. Just saving him and selling a good for Rhine has made a lot of profits, not to mention the greater value of angel himself.


    Of course, there is another important point. Angel also has the key to the left land.


    "Pressure?" Hearing the comfort of the black count, angel shook his head: "I don''t have any pressure, but I suddenly miss a runny nose..."


    Miss snivel? Everyone looked at each other and wondered what angel was talking about?


    The so-called runny nose monster in angel''s mouth is naturally the boss of the empty traveler, Wang Wang. Knowing that the space shuttle was not working and the plane lane was limited, angel immediately thought of the Wangwang void shuttle.


    Its void shuttle is different from other void travelers. It is a shuttle of higher dimensions. If Wang Wang is here, it is estimated that he doesn''t even have to go to the hall of the wise man. He can take him directly to the left land.


    Even if they are swallowed by younu, it is estimated that Wangwang can shuttle out.


    Although Angel thought of "estimation", he was very sure in his heart. Because he knows too well that the roaming of that dimension is beyond everything he knows at present, and it is almost unstoppable.


    But unfortunately, Wang Wang is not around.


    Angel can actually contact Wang Wang through heideland, but if he does, angel will feel ashamed.


    Therefore, we can only miss. And, greedy for Wang Wang''s shuttle ability. If he can also carry out high-dimensional roaming, that''s good


    Angel''s expression of emotion was not deliberately covered up, which made the unknown onlookers constantly have question marks on their heads.


    When people guessed which "snot monster" angel was thinking about, angel changed the topic and asked, "the wise master, Xiaobao, Erbao and Dabao, will they participate in the test?"


    Wise master: "I seem to have made it clear before. Do you have any doubts about it?"


    Angel: "there''s no doubt, but I really hope that one eyed Xiaobao or the other two can join the test. Well... It''s best before we meet younu."


    When angel said this, they were stunned and immediately understood what he wanted to express.


    There is no doubt that the tip before the wise master was to let Angel use the magic power array to solve the test. However, you slaves can make limited changes in the magic energy array. After meeting you slaves, you may not be able to find flaws immediately.


    The best way is to have a rehearsal in advance.


    What permissions do you slaves have when they move in the magic energy array? What authority can restrain the changes of younu in turn. As long as he finds the magic pattern corresponding to his authority, angel is still confident that he can break through.


    But those who belong to "her" listen to "her" more than those who are dominated by wise men. After meeting them, it is impossible to give them the time to demonstrate. What angel can think of is naturally only the three children of younu.


    The black count was relieved to hear angel''s question. He thought angel was about to give up. Fortunately, he was not discouraged. The method mentioned by angel is indeed a useful reference.


    However, the premise is that the wise master is willing to let the children of younu "test" them in advance, and this "test" needs to be drained.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the wise master. Now, it''s time to wait for the wise master''s choice.


    The wise master pondered for a moment and whispered, "I never said that they are not tests."


    Although there is no direct answer, this sentence basically shows the attitude of the wise man. Da Bao, er Bao or Xiao Bao may appear soon.


    Angel was relieved to get this response from the wise man.


    As long as Xiaobao''s permission to move freely in the magic energy array is restrained, the "skillful break" should take shape.


    As for the crack of magic energy array... This is not the primary consideration of angel. Difficult and easy doesn''t matter to angel. What he cares about most is the problem of time-consuming. He is afraid that the delay will lead to more changes.


    However, since the wise master proposed this method, it should not take too much time.


    Seeing that angel was ready to deal with the test, the wise master did not continue to talk about this topic, but brought up the contract in the truth book again


    ¡­¡­


    When the wise man dominated the doubt of explaining the terms of the contract with angel, a slight light lit up in the left land in the depths of darkness.


    I saw a mirror slowly emerging in the dark space.


    This is a square mirror with hemp rope and copper frame suspended in the air.


    In the center of the mirror, there is a dark hole like a wind eye, which is rotating constantly.


    Under the mirror, the sleeping blonde suddenly opened her eyes.


    There is no doubt that this blonde woman is the "she" in the mouth of the wise master, and the one who represents women in the twin logo of the mirror God... Adanis.


    Adanis stood up, looked up at the dark whirlpool mirror, and frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t you show up? The mission failed?" A faint voice came from adanis''s mouth.


    The vortex in the mirror stopped rotating for a few seconds. Then, a hand composed of ruby as a whole appeared on the mirror. The gem hand was incomplete, the little finger was obviously broken, and "blood" was flowing on it.


    If angel were here, he would recognize it at a glance. It was the gem hand he saw in the dressing mirror in the room deep on the second floor of the prison ladder.


    As for the broken little finger, it was broken by the gem hand, just to write on the mirror with the outflow of "blood".


    At this time, the gem hand appeared in the mirror and repeated the scene performed in front of angel.


    The gem hand began to stretch out the broken finger, leaving a row of blood words on the mirror.


    "I can''t stand the kindness under the crown."


    Adanis looked at the row of blood red words with unclear meaning and even "mirror reflection". She couldn''t help frowning and said, "you''re not noumenon? Talk to me."


    The gem hand slowly extended back, and the mirror turned into a vortex again.


    But soon, the gem hand appeared again, but this time, there was a mouth composed of pink gemstones in the middle of the gem hand''s palm.


    The mouth in the palm slowly opened, and a childish female voice came from inside: "under the goddess crown, I''m sorry."


    With the blood words that haven''t dissipated on the mirror: "I can''t afford the kindness under the crown", adanis understood that this row of ambiguous words is actually just a "sorry".


    To twist ''I''m sorry'' into such a strange and wrong expression, adanis already knew who was in the mirror.


    "Childlike slave?"


    "Yes. I am the childlike innocence of younu." The childish female voice replied.


    "Where is your noumenon?" Adanis wondered, "it asked you to inquire about the situation?"


    "The girl''s heart younu is helping the master to clean up the experimental residue, and the loving mother''s heart younu is accompanying Xiaobao, so only I am free..." the child''s heart younu said with some resentment.


    Adanis: "... Don''t you usually accompany Xiao Bao?"


    Tongxin younu: "Xiaobao doesn''t want to play today. He came to complain because Erbao ignored it..."


    Bear child complaint? Adanis rubbed her temples and felt a little swollen.


    Adanis: so your body is dealing with these little things? And then let you spy


    Childlike younu dared not answer, but silence was also an answer.


    In adanis''s mouth, the essence of younu is the girl''s heart younu and the loving mother''s heart younu, because their IQ is at least able to communicate normally. The IQ of the child''s heart younu... Is worse than the one eyed treasure.


    Of course, the real noumenon of younu is the three in one of childlike innocence, maiden heart and loving mother heart. Carrying out one or two alone is not the noumenon, but the separation.


    Adanis took a deep breath. Facing the wronged childlike slave, she could only bear it.


    She knew very well why it was the childlike younu who went to explore. The reason was that younu''s cognition of herself had not changed.


    Younu never thought that childlike innocence, girlish innocence and loving mother''s heart were different selves. They were all selves, but had memories of different stages.


    Therefore, no matter which one to explore, you Nu felt that he was exploring, so he would not feel there was a problem.


    In fact, the biggest problem is adanis herself. Before sending younu to explore, she should clearly tell younu to let maiden heart or loving mother heart go.


    Therefore, adanis can only restrain her displeasure.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about the situation. How did your mission fail? Didn''t you investigate why the outpost was damaged and their situation? What link went wrong?"


    The child''s heart younu thought for a moment and said, "I hid in the mirror and wanted to secretly observe who destroyed the outpost. As a result... I was accidentally found."


    Adanis: found? What''s going on


    Childlike slaves as like as two peas do not know how to describe them, especially, they are not like girls'' hearts and loving mothers, and have a very clear ability to distinguish human appearance. In their eyes, the two human beings look exactly alike.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of the appropriate wording.


    Adanis knew the child heart younu very well. As soon as she saw that he had not spoken for a long time, she helplessly helped her forehead and said, "I can''t think of how to say it. As usual, the mirror reappears."


    As soon as younu heard the "mirror reappearance", his distress immediately disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it still hurts me most under the crown." There is a trace of intimacy and coquetry in the childish voice.


    Adanis sighed in her heart. When younu was brought out of the mirror world, in fact, there was only childlike innocence. At that time, neither Maiden''s heart nor loving mother''s heart had been born. Therefore, adanis and childlike younu spent the longest time together.


    Therefore, it is natural for her to be partial to childlike innocence and secluded slaves.


    Younu ontology will let the childlike younu deal with this matter. It is estimated that this reason is also taken into account.


    "All right, say it quickly."


    "Obey the rules under the crown!"


    This row of blood appeared on the mirror.


    Adanis looked helpless. She was too lazy to correct the wrong words of younu. Just silently staring at the row of blood words, waiting for the next action of the child''s heart younu.


    Under the gaze of adanis, the row of blood words on the mirror fainted at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like adding a lot of water, the mirror is gradually clear, and there is only a little light red at the edge.


    Under the control of childlike innocence younu, the clear mirror began to produce pictures gradually.


    A figure slowly appeared in the picture.


    If angel is here, he will find that the figure is exactly what he looks like after camouflage.

 Chapter 2711

    The so-called mirror reproduction has the same main function as the photographic stone. It can record the pictures that have happened and re reflect them through the mirror.


    However, although the main functions are similar, the details of mirror reproduction are more than 100 million points compared with the photo stone.


    Mirror reproduction can record the magic fluctuation, pheromone, and even the energy feedback intertwined between the environmental atmosphere and the subject through the perfect reflection of the "mirror".


    From the perspective of appearance alone, the mirror reproduction is naturally much better than the photographic stone.


    However, although there are many details of mirror reproduction, it is not necessarily all advantages. Some details are disadvantages. For example, it has a photographic attenuation mechanism. The longer the time interval, the less the reproduced content will be.


    The attenuation period generally starts half a month after the occurrence of the record and lasts for about a year. After a year, the mirror will completely forget everything recorded at the beginning. As long as the photo stone is not destroyed, the photos in it will last forever.


    In fact, this kind of photographic attenuation is also the self-protection mechanism of organisms. After all, there are too many details in the mirror reproduction. If it is retained all the time, it will only make the mirror reproduction more difficult in the future. The redundant and useless information occupies the thinking and will only become a burden.


    At this time, it was only more than ten minutes before the mirror of the child''s heart younu reappeared, and naturally it was not in the attenuation period.


    The picture it reproduces is not only complete in all details, but also the blood gas on angel and the energy wrapped around him are completely presented in the mirror.


    In the mirror, the young wizard with red hair and golden eyes patted the apprentice around him: "you go first, I''ll come later."


    Without resistance, the apprentice nodded and left the room first.


    After pondering for a moment, the wizard with red hair and golden eyes did not leave immediately. Instead, he turned his eyes to the dressing mirror in the corner of the wall.


    He seemed to have found something and came to the mirror with interested eyes.


    He tilted his head in front of the mirror, lifted some messy hair, and tidied his collar. It seems really just looking in the mirror.


    However, after he finished all these "reasonable actions", he suddenly smiled: "I''m standing in front of you. Are you still not going to come out?"


    The child''s heart was startled. He felt that he had been found and immediately manipulated the mirror. A swirling black hole appeared in the mirror.


    The wizard with red hair and golden eyes picked his eyebrows, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was even worse.


    The smile seemed very familiar to the child''s heart younu, just like the usual smile dominated by the wise man. It seemed that everything was in his calculation, and he was the stupid and naughty child.


    The wise master just laughed at it, but an outsider dared to laugh at it. The child''s heart younu was angry. He had begun to think about whether to pull this hateful man into the mirror!


    However, the child heart younu can''t tell who this person is. What if this person is organized by tourists? The wise master asked them not to hurt the people of the tourist organization, because the advantages of the existence of the tourist organization outweigh the disadvantages.


    The innocent slave with face blindness really didn''t know what to do, so the following scene appeared:


    The wizard with red hair and golden eyes and the vortex in the mirror looked at each other for more than ten seconds.


    Maybe the atmosphere was a little subtle. The red haired wizard whispered, "do you mean to invite me to the vortex?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your invitation yet." After a pause, he added, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    When the red haired wizard finished speaking, he made an action to leave.


    Childlike younu was in a hurry. Although he didn''t know what to do with him, he couldn''t let him go so easily. At the thought of this, younu was ready to stretch out his hand and hold each other.


    The gem like hand wants to go through the mirror and hold the red haired wizard.


    But strangely, as soon as its hand touched the mirror, it was shocked back by a huge force.


    For it, the mirror without any traffic obstacles is like a seal, blocking the spatial connection inside and outside the mirror.


    Childlike younu didn''t know what had happened. He just felt provoked. He stretched out his fist and beat the mirror hard, but he couldn''t break through the blockade of the mirror.


    The hateful red haired wizard stood aside to watch the play. After a few seconds, he seemed a little tired and yawned. Then he waved to the childlike slave in the mirror, as if saying goodbye.


    Childlike younu was so angry that he made a move that stunned the other party.


    It''s, self, disabled, dead!


    Yes, it is self mutilation. It breaks its little thumb directly from the middle.


    Then, with the glowing "blood" flowing from his little thumb, he proudly put down a cruel sentence on the mirror in the surprised expression of the other party:


    "Get out of here, or give you a residence permit forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of the mirror reproduction. At the beginning, you Nu was worried that she would be angry under the goddess''s crown. But looking at his various actions at that time and thinking about the huge "shock" he finally left to each other, the child heart younu felt very happy.


    The red haired wizard must have been frightened. After seeing his words, he scared away directly.


    It still maintains the dignity under the crown!


    Thinking of this, the childlike younu proudly welcomed adanis. Even if the goddess didn''t praise it, she shouldn''t blame it anymore?


    However, adanis''s expression at this time was not as beautiful as the child''s heart younu imagined, but iron cyan.


    "Under the goddess''s crown, I, did I do wrong? Shouldn''t I scare him away?"


    Adanis: "


    scare away? You told me he was scared away by you? The man walked so calmly that he didn''t look scared. Even if you are blind, can''t you see the other party''s expression?


    Adanis cursed in her heart, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    As olao once said, the way of thinking of childlike younu always stays in childhood. It''s useless to scold it. It''s very likely that it will only have a negative effect. As the master of younu, all her words may affect the development of younu. Maybe, after being scolded, she will split into a lonely childlike innocence, revenge childlike innocence and evil childlike innocence.


    At that time, with younu''s character, she will certainly regard these split childlike innocence as her own noumenon, and there will be no exclusion at all. Younu is still her own subordinate. These split childlike innocence series are also her subordinates. So many childlike innocence, even if the mind is dark, it is still childlike innocence, and the way of thinking is still childish... This is just to make trouble for yourself.


    Moreover, the evil child''s heart has evolved into a cunning girl''s heart and a vicious stepmother''s heart, and there are a lot of troubles.


    Just keep it pure now.


    Thinking of this, adanis said faintly, "the only thing you do wrong is you shouldn''t show up in front of him. Everything else is doomed, so... It doesn''t hurt."


    "Shouldn''t he show up? But he found me?"


    Adanis: "even if he finds you through the mirror, he doesn''t know your specific shape. If you show it, you will only show your shape in the eyes of the other party. This is tantamount to exposing your weakness in his eyes."


    "Moreover, he may not be aware of your existence. Maybe he''s cheating you."


    The child''s heart younu was shocked and said, "cheat me? How is it possible? He pointed out that I was in the mirror."


    Adanis sighed softly and comforted softly, "human beings are very cunning and often use some despicable tricks."


    Hearing that adanis didn''t blame her tone, the child heart younu was a little relieved, and then scolded human cunning with adanis.


    After scolding for a while, the child''s heart younu asked, "by the way, is that human being the one who is looking for under the crown?"


    Adanis thought for a moment and said, "that man used deformation and covered his body with illusion, but his blood told me that he was not a descendant of Noah, and the other man next to him was not a descendant of Noah."


    The child''s heart you Nu was stunned: "are they the people of the tourist organization?"


    Adanis shook her head. "Neither."


    "Strange... Who would they be?"


    Adanis can''t tell. The other party''s camouflage is perfect. It can''t see the specific identity simply from the mirror reproduction.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just an outsider who broke in here. You don''t have to care." Adanisi paused: "what you did this time is not a mistake, just a little impulsive. Remember to restrain yourself in the future."


    "Also, don''t hurt yourself. Although you can repair it with materials, it''s not easy to find suitable gem materials." Adanis: besides, if you continue to hurt yourself like this, I don''t know how long it will take to get together your body. Do you want to have only one hand all the time


    Childlike younu: "... I''m wrong."


    Although the child heart younu doesn''t know what''s wrong, in its view, the human body is not very easy to use. But the girl''s heart and the loving mother''s heart have cast a body, and it can''t fall behind. So, it''s time to apologize.


    How could adanis not know that the apology of the child''s heart younu was not sincere at all, but that was enough to reassure him that he was not sure what to think. Apologize superficially. At least you know you are wrong. Next time you encounter this situation, you should be a little more restrained.


    "Well, your task is completed. Go and call the loving mother''s heart or maiden''s heart. Prepare a trap to deal with those people. At least, ask them to compensate for your gem material."


    In fact, adanis just felt that the child heart younu was unreliable and wanted to talk to younu again, but it was not easy to hit the child heart younu, which added a reason.


    The childlike younu couldn''t hear the original intention of adanis at all. She just thought it was the goddess who came out for herself. She was moved in her heart and ran back without waiting for adanis''s command. It wants to call the girl''s heart and the loving mother''s heart for the first time... Well, call together!


    When the child heart younu left, the darkness came again.


    Adanis sighed softly, her expression gradually changed from relaxed to calm, and soon she frowned again.


    The picture reflected by the child''s heart and secluded slave is not completely useless. At least, it reveals a problem: who destroyed the outpost she left on the prison ladder?


    There is no doubt that it is the wizard who uses deformation and dare not show his true face.


    The other side blocked the mirror, so that the hands of the child''s heart secluded slave can''t explore outside, which is a clear sign.


    Ordinary space is blocked, and the hands of childlike younu will be broken because of the space deficit. But this time, you Nu couldn''t even reach out.


    Just one thing, the other party not only understands space technology, but also has a certain understanding of mirror space.


    It''s easy to reason if the previous sentinel is damaged. The other party knows the mirror space, so it''s easy to destroy the sentinel placed on the mirror.


    Why did the other party destroy the outpost? Adanis doesn''t care about this problem. If she walks outside and finds someone watching, she will destroy it. Therefore, there is no need to explain this problem.


    But there''s one problem that adanis cares about.


    The wizard appeared at a very opportune time, and he was not a wizard of a tourist organization, so he could only come with Noah''s descendants.


    Noah''s descendants were originally a big problem. Now, there is another wizard who knows mirror space... This is obviously a perfect preparation.


    Noah''s descendants think that this time, they will be able to enter the legacy land?


    Adanis''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t want to fight Noah''s descendants, but if Noah''s descendants came here, the crisis would be even greater.


    She doesn''t want to change the situation at all.


    Just as adanis''s brows were gloomy, footsteps suddenly sounded in the depths of the darkness. Adanis immediately restrained her expression and returned to a calm appearance.


    "You lied again. You said you were going to sleep. As a result, you not only ran out, but also secretly saw younu."


    Familiar voices sounded from behind.


    Adanis didn''t have to look back and knew who was coming.


    Apart from her, there is only olao left.


    Adanis: you surprised me too. You used to just peek and never show up. Why did you come out suddenly this time


    Olao took off his black hat and scratched his head: "Hey, have I been found peeking before?"


    Adanis let out a soft sigh and made no answer.


    Olao suddenly said in a shy voice, "did you know I was peeking when you took a bath?"


    Adanis turned her head abruptly and her eyes were not good: "have you ever peeked at me taking a bath?"


    Olao stepped back and shook his hand like a PU fan: "no, no, I just said to play."


    Adanis snorted coldly, looked up and down at olao, but finally raised it high and gently put it down: "you dare not measure it."


    The corners of olao''s mouth curled, and his heart muttered that I didn''t dare to measure it? How does this sound like a reaction and encouragement?


    Although I think so, olao dare not answer.


    Adanis: what are you going to do now? You just want to accuse me of lying


    Olao was silent for a moment and whispered, "no, I just think it''s not a way to stop all the time."

 Chapter 2712

    Adanis and olao did not agree on whether to block or not.


    Finally, olao still used the tolerant language as before: "you''d better think more. Relying on nailuo alone is not a way."


    With that, olao disappeared into the darkness.


    Adanis stood in the same place and looked at the place where the child heart younu appeared without expression. She seemed to be waiting for the arrival of younu, but in fact, her heart was full of doubts.


    She and olao have always disagreed on the issue of blocking Noah''s descendants. Adanis did not want the arrival of Noah''s descendants to change her current life; Olao is happy to see it.


    Although there are differences, these differences are basically only in the heart and belong to a tacit understanding: I know your position and you know my position. If you don''t mention the tacit understanding, it is a kind of respect.


    This tacit understanding has been maintained for a long time. The last time Noah''s descendants came, olao was the same. Although adanis made blocking actions, olao never intervened. He only occasionally expressed his intention to her with his eyes: don''t go too far.


    But this time, it''s a little strange.


    Olao took the initiative to dissuade her?


    Moreover, when adanis pretended to be silly, olao did not skip as before, but turned the corner and pointed out her behavior with a euphemistic tone.


    Even though olao''s tone was not harsh and did not force adanis to comply with her own opinions, she was still so relaxed and tolerant. But adanis knew olao as well as olao knew her.


    Olao seems to be negotiable this time. In fact, he has his own plan.


    Even, it is possible to intervene.


    Olao told adanis not long ago that he would support whatever she did. But now, olao is obviously wrong. This sudden change made adanis a little unprepared and full of doubts.


    Why, in half a day, olao suddenly changed his mind.


    Adanis has been monitoring the situation of the left land. She knows very well that olao has not left or entered the world in the mirror.


    In just half a day, he had such a different ideological change, which could not be without fishiness.


    What the hell happened?


    Adanis put her hands around her chest. Her scallion fingers gently touched her arms rhythmically. Her eyebrows were half closed. Her pupils like a mirror were covered by her eyelids. At this time, various pictures were constantly changing.


    These pictures are all related to the left over land.


    There are a large number of mirrors inside the left over land. Each mirror can become the eyes of adanis. The pictures reflected in the inner layer of the mirror can be traced back by adanis in a short time.


    The picture is constantly presented, and then broken into countless textures like the broken ice.


    The picture of continuous birth and death presents the situation of the land left today. After watching these pictures, adanis looked more confused.


    Oro is as like as two peas. In addition to wandering in the left land, I just came to her side to peek. I couldn''t see a clue in my expression and maintained the normal in the past.


    This is obviously wrong. Olao''s anomaly can never be without reason.


    While adanis was meditating, a faint light suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead.


    The dim light became brighter and brighter. Soon, a familiar round mirror appeared in front of adanis.


    The mirror is also a familiar dark vortex. However, compared with the previous vortex as dark as the abyss, the vortex at this time is slightly hazy, and a beautiful figure can be seen in the center of the vortex.


    There is no doubt that the younu body is coming.


    From the details of the silhouette of the figure, it should be a loving mother and a quiet slave.


    After the appearance of the loving mother''s heart younu, it didn''t sound like a child''s heart younu, but stood quietly in the void, and converged the dim light of the mirror, so as not to be too dazzling.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause the loving mother xinyounu found that adanis was meditating, it restrained all the actions and behaviors that might disturb adanis as much as possible.


    The insight of this kind of detail is unmatched by childlike innocence and seclusion.


    Adanis naturally also found the loving mother Xinyou slave. She was about to say hello to the loving mother Xinyou slave and was stunned.


    Looking at the hanging mirror in front of her, adanis flashed pictures in her mind.


    She had overlooked one thing before. In fact, all abnormal behaviors began after the emergence of olao. In the past, he might occasionally encounter her talking with younu and others. He would peek and eavesdrop in the dark, but he never came out of the dark.


    This time, olao took the initiative to come out of the dark. Abnormal, that''s where it started.


    According to this time point, some information shrouded in fog seems to have begun to become clear.


    Olao seldom takes the initiative to contact the outside world. Coupled with his talent, even the wise master has gradually blurred his memory.


    Olao doesn''t contact the outside world. His thinking pattern naturally exists for a long time and is difficult to change day and night. The only thing that can change him must be that he has come into contact with something he has not touched before.


    From the mirror''s memory, olao is no different from usual today, and has not touched anything unusual.


    The only new thing that may be exposed to is the external picture played by the child''s heart younu with a mirror.


    In the mirror reproduction picture, only two characters appeared. One is a space apprentice, the other is a formal wizard who uses metamorphosis and hides his head and tail.


    Could it be that olao found something from these two people that changed his mind. Actively dissuade her from coming?


    But these two people are clearly not Noah''s descendants. They have no Noah''s blood.


    Adanis didn''t pay much attention to those two people before, but now, since olao is suspected of finding something from them, she also needs to pay attention... Especially the hidden wizard.


    In the mirror reproduction, the space apprentice can be seen through at a glance, and there is almost nothing special about him. But the wizard who used deformation is difficult to see his lineage. Even if the mirror reappears and reappears all the energy, pheromones and fluctuations on the other party, adanis did not find out whether the other party is a space wizard or a Magic Wizard.


    Generally speaking, the ability of mirror space can only be mastered by cold ice wizards in the natural side water system and mysterious side space wizards.


    There is no typical force field around the wizard, so it is most likely a space system. However, the other party''s magic ability is also very strange and has been around the body.


    Can magic wizards master the ability of mirror space? It''s hard to say.


    Witches are all about inside information and experience, as well as wisdom and time. As long as you have enough time, cross lineage cultivation is not impossible to reach the peak.


    Therefore, simply from the other party''s ability to easily block the mirror, it is difficult to infer what he is.


    But adanis is naturally suspicious of those who hide their heads and tails, because she is a mirror hiding person herself.


    She knew very well that she had an ulterior purpose in hiding herself. In particular, it is located in an underground waterway, a ruins where almost no one lives. It also wraps itself tightly and says he has no problem. Who believes it?


    Adanis deeply doubted that olao might have found something from this man?


    Is it difficult? He actually hides his blood. He is also a Noah? However, there is clearly the smell of Noah''s blood outside. If he is also a Noah family, why hide his identity?


    In a short time, a big play was made up in adanis''s mind. Family rivalry, sibling rivalry, legitimate disputes, hiding revenge


    Adanis doesn''t care whether her brain is right or wrong. Anyway, the hidden person has slowly increased in her heart.


    It must be unusual for olao to change his mind... He must be restrained!


    The last thing adanis wants to see is change. The appearance of that person has made olao start to have different ideas, which, in her opinion, is absolutely not allowed.


    Thinking of this, adanis finally raised her head and looked at the loving mother''s heart.


    "You should already know the situation of childlike innocence to explore?"


    The loving mother''s heart younu nodded: "as long as it comes back to me, our memories are interconnected."


    Adanis: you know, I''ll talk about the rest later. I need you to do something now


    The illusory figure in the mirror lowered his head: "the wish under the crown is the mission."


    "I want you to help me stop them." After a pause, adanis waved her hand gently, and a mirror appeared around her. The hidden wizard appeared on the mirror: "especially this man and Noah''s descendants, we should focus on them and can''t let them come to the legacy. Do you understand?"


    The loving mother''s heart younu half knelt and said, "please follow the instructions under the crown."


    After a pause, the loving mother''s heart younu asked softly, "what do you need to do after blocking them?"


    Adanis: "all the intercepted people are thrown into the sea of empty mirrors. They can''t leave until all their memories are erased by the sea of empty territory."


    The loving mother nodded, "I see."


    The sea of empty mirror is a "sea" floating in nothingness in the mirror world. It is said to be a sea, but there is no water in it. There is only one thing in it: reflection.


    All these reflections come from reality. As long as there is a place in reality that can become a mirror, even the reflection in a puddle will be dumped in this empty mirror sea.


    In the sea of empty mirrors, you will see countless reflection pictures, some even ten thousand years ago or even earlier.


    It seems that going to the sea of empty mirrors is not a bad thing.


    Indeed, as long as you can resist the ubiquitous "wave" in the sea of empty mirrors, the sea of empty mirrors is a good place to observe thousands of circles.


    However, the "wave" of the empty mirror sea will appear every year, every month, every hour and every minute.


    The "sea surface" of the empty mirror sea is not calm at any moment. Once washed by this mysterious wave, not only the reflection in the sea of empty mirrors will completely disappear, but also the memory of living people will be washed away.


    This washed away memory will sink into the sea of empty mirrors. If you are very lucky, you may be able to find it, but almost all memories will eventually be turned into foam and eventually disappear.


    This is a self-cleaning mechanism of the world in the mirror. Too many reflections will only make the world in the mirror congested.


    The world in the mirror is very special. It is a time built in continuous fragmentation and rebirth, so it is not as strong as expected, and there are few places that can survive for a long time. The crowded reflection will only compress the living environment of the creatures in the mirror.


    Even if the wave of the empty mirror sea is not cleaned up, the creatures in the mirror will take the initiative to clean up.


    Therefore, once a living creature falls into the mirror sea, except for the special creatures in the mirror, other creatures will gradually become hollow bodies without memory.


    Fortunately, the sea of empty mirrors just washes away your memory and will not deprive you of your learning ability. As long as you are willing to return to reality as a hollow person, there is still a way to start again... But you were not yourself at that time. This is a philosophical problem.


    If Noah''s descendants fail to pass the test and exile them to the sea of empty mirrors, this is the tacit understanding between adanis and olao in the past.


    In this way, we can not only solve Noah''s problem, but also not kill Noah.


    But this time, perhaps it was olao''s abnormal behavior that made adanis always feel a little uneasy.


    She pondered for a moment and gave the second instruction to the loving mother Xinyou Nu: "if their resistance is fierce, I allow you to kill them directly."


    The loving mother Xinyou Nu was slightly stunned. It was not that she had not received the killing order, but adanis never issued the killing order to Noah''s descendants. This time, you made an exception?


    Although the loving mother xinyounu was very strange in her heart, as adanis''s most loyal subordinate, she neither questioned nor refuted, nodded: "yes."


    "Well, go." Adanis didn''t say much and waved to the loving mother.


    Just as the loving mother xinyounu was about to leave, adanis seemed to think of something and called it back: "wait first!"


    The hidden mirror surface regained its luster, and the graceful figure of the loving mother''s heart younu also appeared in the mirror surface again.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Adanis: "this time, don''t let the child heart slave go. Go yourself, or... You go with the girl heart slave."


    Hearing adanis''s orders, the loving mother Xinyou slave hesitated slightly: "I have handed over the master''s work to Tongxin younu. However, the girl Xinyou slave is now with Xiaobao, maybe..."


    The loving mother''s heart paused: "can I ask Dabao and Erbao to go with me?"


    Adanis snorted, "big treasure, two treasures. They are confused by the old man of the wise man, but they don''t necessarily do their best. Even if you go with them, they may become a stumbling block for you."


    Loving mother xinyounu: "no, Dabao and Erbao are very obedient."


    Adanis took a deep breath and was too lazy to argue with younu about this topic. Indeed, Dabao and Erbao listen to the mother Xinyou Nu, but they don''t listen to themselves.


    Although the loving mother heart younu listens to his own words, it is called "loving mother heart", which is not barking.


    It can completely ignore life and death for others, but it is completely doting on its three children.


    This doting may even exceed the orders of adanis.


    This forms a dead circle, or a strange balance with the master of the wise. Adanis can command the loving mother heart, but the loving mother heart is unwilling to command Dabao, Erbao and Xiaobao. Although the three children listen to the words of the loving mother heart, they are closer to the wise master.


    This balance has lasted for many years. In the past, the wise master stood on the same front with her, so Dabao, Erbao and Xiaobao listened to her. But this time, the wise master has obviously tried on the edge, and may not be able to control the big treasure and the second treasure.


    In order not to let Dabao and Erbao affect their motherhood in turn, adanis said, "you can let Dabao and Erbao attack, but you can''t go with them. You must keep on their only way and don''t relax."


    "Either, you don''t let them together. You go alone."


    "I see."

 Chapter 2713

    After younu left, adanis was still a little uneasy.


    Her eyebrows were locked, and her eyes unconsciously turned into a silver mirror. The mirror presents a picture like a running lantern. These pictures are not the pictures monitored by the magic energy array, but her... Memory.


    For a long time, it has been necessary to use talent to trace back your memory.


    Ten thousand years ago, the glory of Nara City dissipated overnight and fell to the common world.


    During that time, it was a great blow to those who took shelter under the tree of nailuo. One after another, the masters left, and most of those who did not leave were discouraged and fell into eternal sleep.


    But for the new adanis, Nello''s meaning to her is almost nil.


    Moreover, adanis and olao have been hiding in the clear sky poetry room. There is a powerful magic power array arranged by Margaret, which no one can find, let alone set foot. Even the wise master, except when the clear sky poetry room was built, was invited by the master; When the autonomous person leaves, the wise master can''t come in.


    Therefore, the clear sky poetry room is a rare pure land in the underground waterway.


    However, it is very difficult for pure land to never be stained with dust.


    In the millennium after the master left, olao still had expectations for Noah''s descendants. Adanis also listened to olao''s words at that time, so she did not exclude Noah''s descendants. Like olao, she expected Noah''s descendants to come here and take them away.


    As a result, Noah''s descendants are worse than each other. Not to mention entering the clear sky poetry room, on the way to the clear sky poetry room, many descendants of Noah have been defeated.


    You know, at that time, adanis didn''t arrange sentry points or let the wise master stop it, but even so, the descendants of Noah were unspeakable.


    Even if you arrive at the clear sky poetry room, there are only greedy people.


    During that time, olao became more and more depressed day by day, and the clear sky poetry room was also affected. From the aria in the blue sky, it became a quiet Nocturne at dusk.


    Day after day, year after year. The "clear sky" turns into "darkness". There is no more past here, only boundless silence. The poetry room has finally become the present... Legacy.


    It was also at this time that adanis began the test of Noah''s descendants.


    She believes that only the descendants of Noah who have passed the test are qualified to enter the legacy land. At that time, olao did not agree, but he did not stop it.


    As more and more descendants of Noah came to the test, adanis saw through their greed more and more.


    Therefore, it was only to test the descendants of Noah, but it became to resist or even expel the descendants of Noah.


    To this end, adanis even developed a skilled process. Stop outside, exile to the sea of empty mirrors, erase all memories and put them back into the world.


    Because the sea of empty mirrors has erased the memory of many Nara descendants, it also leads to fewer and fewer Noah descendants who know the left land.


    This is a good thing for adanis. She didn''t like Noah''s descendants, and at this time, she also found some of her... Secrets.


    She already knew that the arrival of Noah''s descendants would not do her any good, but would only change the status quo.


    As a result, adanis''s attitude towards Noah''s descendants became more and more exclusive, and there was no "test". As long as she found the opportunity, she was directly exiled to the sea of empty mirrors.


    Adanis knew that olao was not very satisfied with her behavior. But adanis also knew that olao would not stop.


    Olao ignored adanis'' behavior and even rarely mentioned Noah.


    Adanis knew she had won.


    As long as we stick to it, even the influence of the master will be gradually eroded by time. At that time, olao will be truly reborn and will no longer be shackled by any.


    As for the saying that adanis often hung in her mouth that "she expects Nara to come more than Noah''s descendants", it may be a bit true at first, but now it''s just a meaningless word. In other words, perfunctory olao and the mantra of dealing with the domination of the wise.


    Adanis thought that as long as it took hundreds of years, thousands of years, even another ten thousand years. As long as the shackles of olao are erased, they can be truly free.


    But this time, the abnormality of olao made adanis really uneasy.


    The picture in the mirror gradually broke, and adanis woke up from her indulgence.


    Although her eyes returned to coldness, she could still see some lingering palpitations left when her mind wavered.


    "If according to the past situation, a few ordinary wizards, you slaves should be sure." Adanis thought in her heart, "but this time it''s a little different. The wise master also made a brazen change. If he helped, there might be a change."


    Adanis felt even worse at the thought of the wise master. The difference of olao this time is already a variable; The wise master is still making trouble at this time.


    However, when the wise man dominates the choice, is he unintentional or intentional?


    Where will the final result go with so many variables? There was no answer now, but adanis understood that as long as the result was not to expel them, it must be against her.


    It''s not safe to rely on younu alone. You must leave a few more backhands.


    Thinking of this, adanis narrowed her eyes and gradually integrated her body into the darkness


    When her body appeared from the prismatic light, she had come to a room full of red light.


    This room is not big. If you come to five or six adults, it will appear crowded. Moreover, the floor of the room is full of red wax oil solidification, which makes the small room more cramped.


    Adanis didn''t even stand on the ground, but was suspended in mid air.


    The ceiling of the room was very high, with a chandelier like a spider''s Web hanging on it. The so-called "lights" are red candles.


    That''s why the room is dark and red.


    Adanis looked at the small room and did not see the target. Her eyes unconsciously looked at the undulating wax oil condensate on the ground, and her heart secretly guessed... Will it be hidden below?


    When adanis stared at the red wax oil on the ground, she didn''t notice that her shoulder was quietly climbed onto a blood red hand.


    This hand is not big, about the same size as a baby''s hand, but the dripping red liquid and cyan black nails make it look terrible.


    With the hands sticking out, a blood red baby''s head without skin came out from behind adanis.


    Its expression was strange, and the smile from the corners of its mouth cracked to its ears, revealing its toothless mouth.


    As he smiled, he tentatively extended his hand to adanis''s neck, getting closer and closer


    When its hand touched adanis''s neck, the ferocious smile could no longer be hidden. The nail suddenly lengthened and sharpened, straight into her neck, grabbed the middle spine and twisted it fiercely. Adanis''s head fell in response to the sound and fell into the red wax


    Suck, suck, suck. Looking at the headless body falling, the strange laughter became more and more proud.


    However, its proud smile didn''t last long. Suddenly, it stopped suddenly.


    Because, undamaged adanis, I don''t know when, stood right in front of it again. The corpse whose head was broken by it has become a broken mirror on the ground.


    "This is the 994th mirror you broke. As I said before, when you break the 1000th mirror, I will exile you to the sea of empty mirrors. If it can''t be used for me, it will become a wisp of dust in the sea of empty mirrors." Adanis said faintly.


    A baby with no skin and red body fell from the air.


    Playing with the broken mirror on the ground, I seem to be looking for the connection between the mirror and adanis. As for what adanis said, it seemed to take nothing to heart.


    Adanis looked at her ''strange baby spirit'' and was slightly unhappy.


    But soon, she suppressed her emotions. The baby spirit had a strange origin and even more strange ability. If her body had not been hidden in the mirror, and this was also a reflection cage in the mirror world, the baby spirit might have succeeded.


    One day several years ago, the baby spirit suddenly came to the slow walking corridor¡ª¡ª Walking slowly along the corridor is the corridor outside the clear sky poem.


    When it came, it had a silk ribbon wrapped around its head and a swaying red flower in its hand.


    However, there are many ghosts dressed strangely, and it is also possible for infant spirits to have strange appearances.


    Therefore, at first, adanis only regarded it as an ordinary baby spirit and thought it fell from the Quist world. However, when several consecutive images were broken by it, adanis immediately saw that the baby spirit was not as ordinary as it seemed.


    Although adanis can''t catch it, olao, whose origin is more mysterious, can.


    With the help of olao, adanis put the baby spirit in the cage of the mirror world.


    Infant spirit is a common undead, but it is rare that infant spirit is so strange and has terrible strength. The infant spirit, because of its natural pursuit of motherhood, once recognized by it, will become quite loyal as long as it is handled properly and fed in time.


    Therefore, what she wants to do more than destroy the baby spirit is to get the loyalty of the baby spirit.


    So, she came again and again, the mirror was broken again and again, and finally failed again and again.


    At the beginning of her defeat, adanis not only didn''t feel unhappy, but also had a stronger desire to conquer.


    Because she found another unique feature of the baby spirit, it is a spirit of wisdom.


    The thinking of the dead is chaotic. Even if a few memory fragments pop up in my mind occasionally, it is just an inertia of soul and consciousness, which is not wisdom at all.


    But this baby spirit is different. It will do a lot of things that intelligent creatures can do.


    For example, weaving.


    Now on the ceiling, the white silk chandelier like a spider''s web is woven by itself with the silk ribbon tied to its head.


    Then, make candles.


    Adanis was not in the mood to make red candles for the baby spirit. All these candles were made by the baby Spirit himself. How to do it, adanis once peeped into the truth.


    In fact, it is the red flower held by the infant spirit, and the fragrant slime will continue to drip in the red flower. These slime will become the present candle after the shaping of the infant spirit.


    These skills are definitely not what a baby soul can do, and even the undead can''t do it.


    All kinds of signs show that the baby spirit is wise. Moreover, from the positive feedback of some details, it can even understand human words.


    This made adanis more eager for it.


    This is a guy more suitable for fighting than younu. Moreover, younu has separation and children holding back, but it is alone. For adanis, it is simply the best chess piece and weapon.


    But when such a baby spirit faced adanis, he didn''t take her seriously at all. So far, I haven''t shown any emotion to her.


    After a long time, no matter how high the enthusiasm is, it will be watered down by cold water.


    Adanis is not a patient person. It is a special case that she can be so tolerant of a bad baby spirit. But there is also a moment when the mind is consumed.


    Adanis didn''t know how many methods she used and how many times she did persuasion, but she couldn''t make the baby spirit have a little sense of belonging in the end. She is tired now, so she set a thousand times of agreement.


    At this time, it is less than double digits away from the baby spirit breaking the mirror thousands of times.


    As long as it reaches a thousand times, adanis will banish it to the sea of empty mirrors according to her words.


    "I know you understand me." Adanis said to the infant spirit busy checking the mirror on the ground, "would you like to belong to me? That''s the topic of yesterday. I''m not here to talk about it today."


    The infant spirit ignored adanis, but adanis continued:


    "What you want most is freedom, right? I can give you a chance. As long as you do it, I will set you free."


    Adanis waited in silence.


    One minute, two minutes... Until five minutes later, Yingling finally turned his head and looked at adanis.


    The baby spirit didn''t speak, but through her gloomy eyes, adanis received the message¡ª¡ª


    Yingling is asking with her eyes, what do you want me to do?


    Adanis: "it''s very simple. I''ll put you in the slow walking corridor. You just need to wait there. As long as any creatures come near, kill them and frustrate their bones and ashes, it''s your task."


    When Yingling heard that it was killing, the radian of the crack in the corner of his mouth was bigger, and his eyes were unconsciously stained with a touch of scarlet.


    Suck yo, suck yo... Disappear strangely, with the crazy and ferocious expression of Yingling.


    Adanis knows that this time, it should be.


    However, there are great variables in using the hand of baby spirit, and adanis still doesn''t believe in the undead of unknown origin. If you are not careful, you may be eaten back.


    She has to make more preparations for the best policy.

 Chapter 2714

    Two flowers, one for each.


    While adanis was planning how to intercept angel and others, on the other hand, the wise master had explained the problems omitted from the contract in the truth book.


    In fact, the whole contract is relatively loose, only the punishment is very severe. However, this punishment, which looks harsh, is actually a means for the wise to dominate the disguised increase of rewards.


    The reason is also very clear. The first two contracts are related to Mu Ling, mainly to protect Mu Ling and respect Mu Ling''s wishes. In these two contracts, the fuzzy area is very large, and many expressions are not clear. For this kind of contract with non clear rules, angel has many ways to exploit loopholes. Even if he violates the contract, he can be exempted from punishment.


    The third contract is not to disclose the information about nailuo city to outsiders, except those related to Mu Ling.


    If there is only the first half sentence, the fuzzy space is very small. However, the wise master added the latter sentence and did not give the category, which is biased towards free evaluation of evidence.


    As long as it is free evaluation, whether to be punished by contract will no longer be decided by the "power of contract", but by your own ideas.


    If you think you don''t do well, you should be punished, and the power of the contract will take effect. You have a thicker skin and a darker heart. You think you''re right to play, and the power of the contract doesn''t involve you.


    It can be said that the restrictions of these three contracts are very loose, and each has means to avoid. Therefore, no matter how severe the punishment is, it is just a void.


    In Jon''s words, this is a typical "gentleman''s treaty".


    It only restricts the body people, not the abuse and scoundrels.


    On the surface, the wise master gave angel face. But the reason is that the wise master is more worried about the wood spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the question of contract, the wise man''s explanation is also very clear.


    The third applicable category is that angel shall not disclose to outsiders about the things in the "left over land". "Except for the matter of wood spirit", this is judged by angel himself.


    No doubt, it''s broad.


    Another problem is that in the reward and Punishment Ordinance, only punishment has no return. Why?


    The answer given by the wise man is even more simple and crude: "what you want in return can be worked out by yourself when you sign a contract."


    These words not only shocked angel, but also surprised the others.


    Previously, people thought that the wise master deliberately left a blank in the reward column, which must be an enlarged move, but unexpectedly, this "big move" was too amazing.


    "The contract reward was directly raised by Lord Chaowei, and he didn''t even say the upper limit, which was too..." Wai was surprised to cover his slightly open mouth.


    Everyone understood VAI''s unfinished words and nodded deeply.


    However, at this time, the black count poured a basin of cold water on VAI, who was hot-blooded: "the reward does not mention the upper limit, but the upper limit itself already exists. If you think about it carefully, you will know where the upper limit is."


    Reminded by the black count, VAI thought for a moment and nodded if he realized something.


    Indeed, there seems to be no upper limit. However, if you really want to ask, you will have more concerns.


    VAI put himself in. If he asks, he must worry about whether my request is too much and will annoy the other party... Too little. The other party is happy, but he feels lost.


    These thoughts alone made VAI feel very tangled. Of course, the most important thing is that they are still in the territory dominated by the wise and annoy the local snakes. Even the strong dragon should avoid it for a while.


    If it were at Noah manor, vay wouldn''t care about these problems. Because there is someone behind him.


    VAI thinks so with a background. For wizards without background, they dare not ask too much.


    In addition to this reason, this blank reward actually has a hidden upper limit.


    You can''t put forward the requirements that the wise master can''t complete. For example, angel''s requirements are: ensure that I will become a legendary wizard, give me Nara City, kill a real abyss demon God, guarantee me a clearly lost treasure, or let your wise master lose his vitality... And so on.


    These examples are extreme examples, but if we retreat to second place, the wise master may not be satisfied. It''s like angel''s request: forget the legendary wizard. I know it''s difficult to achieve, but let me become a true wizard.


    In fact, this requirement is not too much, because from the perspective of the wise, it is easy to see that angel has stood in front of the threshold of the road of true knowledge, and it is short of time and accumulation to cross the past.


    Sounds like it can be done? Not necessarily.


    Because the parts of speech of "time" and "accumulation" include unknown "process". Once the "process" is involved, there will be variables. For example, angel was suddenly killed in the process of "accumulating information". For example, angel thought about things one day, resulting in energy reverse phagocytosis and confusion of thinking space.


    Then you may not be a true wizard in the end.


    This variable requirement, even if close at hand, is just a dream that will be fragmented at any time.


    Since it is a dream, it is difficult to realize. So the upper limit came out.


    First of all, we can''t ask too much, and the wise man can''t realize it; Again, the requirements should not be too vain and need to sink into reality; Finally, the demands put forward should abide by equality and justice as much as possible. You''d better pay back as much as you pay.


    This is the limit for the wise master to set a blank reward bar.


    Not only vay can analyze it, but angel, as a party, can naturally analyze it.


    All the things you think are cheap are just paying the price in another way. Every "gift" you get is marked with a good price. Asking too much will only make you pay more in an invisible way.


    For example, in this contract, if Angel puts forward excessive requirements, the wise master will certainly agree. It is estimated that the wise master is also happy to see Angel put forward such excessive requirements.


    Because angel will pay a greater price and make the originally vague terms of the contract gradually clear.


    Originally, the wise master just wanted angel to have a fetter with Mu Ling. Through emotional fetter, the safety of Mu Ling can be protected to the greatest extent.


    While "Hope" is not "certainty", angel can completely ignore it and laugh it off. But after he made excessive demands, if he wanted to take things seriously, he might not be able to do it.


    This is like a ups and downs on the road ahead. Normal equal signing is a small arc, which will not affect anything.


    But if you want to sign an unequal contract, it''s not a fluctuation, but a big pit. The more you go too far, the deeper the pit will be. In turn, you may never climb out of the pit.


    After understanding this truth, how can angel not understand that this is the deliberate blank left by the wise master.


    The wise master saw that angel was silent for a long time and said, "well, if you think about it, we''ll sign a contract."


    The contract... Angel will sign it.


    This contract is not harsh, and after signing the contract, the wise master is on their side.


    The "wise man is not stupid" predicted by Dorothy reminds angel that he can''t get around the wise man if he wants to go to the left land. If the wise are on their side, the advantages absolutely outweigh the disadvantages.


    However, what kind of return should be drawn up, which is what Angel needs to consider.


    The best requirement must be knowledge. However, before that, the wise master had promised to give his own collection of alchemy letters and his own early letters to angel.


    Therefore, angel has gained a lot simply from knowledge. As a "wise man", there is no doubt that there are other knowledge reserves, but these are not necessarily what Angel needs. The only attractive alchemy letter, which he has obtained, and other knowledge, angel either despises it or doesn''t think it can be used in a short time.


    Moreover, the inside information of the savage cave is only higher than that of nailuo city. So far, the cloud library has added a large number of books every day, many of which are isolated books, because they are basically written by old books.


    In terms of knowledge, angel is not too worried at present.


    So what''s the reward?


    After thinking for a moment, angel said, "I can sign this contract, but I hope the wise master will tell me something about... The past."


    "Past events?" The wise master raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to know the past of nailuo city?"


    Angel: "I am not interested in the destruction and rebirth of Nero. There are other things I want to know."


    The wise master: "Oh? Then you might as well ask, and I''ll see if I know."


    Angel did not open his mouth, but quietly watched the wise master.


    The wise master immediately understood what Angel meant. He didn''t want to make public what he wanted to know, and even his teammates couldn''t listen.


    What could it be? Will it have anything to do with angel''s underground waterway?


    The curiosity of the wise master''s heart has risen. Without hesitation, he directly released a spiritual tie to connect him with angel.


    It is said to be a spiritual tether, but it is actually somewhat different from an ordinary spiritual tether. Its energy source does not rely on the noumenon dominated by the wise, but on the magic energy array at the foot.


    In other words, if you want to eavesdrop on the dialogue in your heart, you will face not the wise man dominating one person, but the overthrow of you by the magic power array of the whole underground waterway.


    Even if the black count''s body came, it couldn''t eavesdrop.


    It can be said that this is the exclusive ability of the wise master. After all, the actual controller of the magic array in the underground waterway is the wise master. Only he has such confidence to regulate the magic energy array.


    "Now you can say, no one bothers. What news do you want to know?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "what I want to know is what was the experiment done in Naro city ten thousand years ago, and all the information related to ''snake winding cone''."


    Along the way, angel has met several experimental areas, which can basically prove that Naro city is doing human experiments.


    Human experiments are nothing new in the wizard world, but almost all the experimental instruments have the logo of snake wrapped cone. Angel had always believed that the snake winding cone was the symbol of the country of giant snakes in the fairy tale world, but he found that the snake winding cone had appeared ten thousand years ago after he came to the underground waterway.


    The black count also told angel a secret that the snake winding cone was related to the worshippers.


    Angel had asked sisia before, and sisia''s answer was either that he didn''t know, or that he was limited by contract.


    Therefore, perhaps only the wise man can tell him about the snake winding the cone.


    When the Wise Master heard angel''s question, he was silent for a long time. He had thought that angel might ask Nello, Augustine, and even Franklin and Margaret.


    But unexpectedly, angel asked a question that the wise master thought had nothing to do with him.


    In a trance, it seemed that angel was not standing in front of him, but sitting on the throne with his legs crossed, overlooking his sisia.


    "Are you interested in this?"


    Angel: "what the master wants to ask is, why am I interested in this? The answer is very simple. I have seen the sign of snake winding cone elsewhere."


    Angel''s explanation, don''t say that the wise master doesn''t believe it. If he says it, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    However, angel''s explanation revealed at least one message. He didn''t want to talk about snake entanglement with others, even the wise master.


    The wise master didn''t poke the obvious lie, but pondered for a moment and said, "there were many experiments in Naro city at the beginning. I can''t tell you about the core experiments. I can choose a few other experiments."


    Seeing Angel frowning, the wise master added, "don''t worry, the experiments I mentioned are related to the snake winding the cone."


    Hearing this, angel was a little relieved, but a new doubt came out: "is the core experiment related to the snake winding cone?"


    The wise master shook his head gently: "I can''t tell you whether it''s relevant or not. Because this is a contract signed with the major masters ten thousand years ago. We can''t divulge these experimental intelligence."


    Angel could only nod.


    "As for the snake wrapped around the cone, I can also tell you. But I''ll bypass what I can''t say."


    In fact, the wise master doesn''t need to say the second half of the sentence, but he said the second half of the sentence, which is also a disguised reminder to angel that the snake entangled cone is really related to the core experiment of nailuo city.


    "What''s more, the scope of what you said is'' related ''to the snake winding cone is too large. Are you sure you don''t want to narrow it down?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "all the information about snake entanglement and... Worshippers."


    The wise master narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: sure enough.


    He also wondered why angel suddenly mentioned the snake wrapped cone. It was just a logo on the experimental equipment. Frankly, it was almost like a trademark. It doesn''t necessarily have practical significance.


    But if it''s related to the source worshippers, it''s different.


    You know, the logo of snake wrapped cone itself came from the family of worshippers.


    When Angel inquired about the Baiyuan people, did he want to know? Or is it that cecia is behind the scenes? In addition, the experiment of exploring Baiyuan people and nailuo city may be the reason why angel came to the underground waterway this time?


    The wise master closed his eyes and thought for a moment. He temporarily restrained his doubts and nodded to Angel: "yes."


    Angel: then sign the contract


    The wise master smiled and manipulated the energy. On the reward column of the truth book contract, he wrote a typesetting: intelligence information.


    Then, the wise man dominated himself and took the lead in imprinting his energy on the contract.


    The contract in the truth book records the energy you release, which is more binding than the simple name constraint.


    Angel looked at the wise master who had signed the contract. He hesitated for a moment and stretched out his hand.


    Still... Right hand.

 Chapter 2715

    As before, the green lines hidden in the gloves began to jump at angel''s fingertips.


    Soon, the green lines on the fingertips formed a familiar structure.


    "Release, access, door"


    A faint smell like mist diffused from angel''s fingertips.


    In the eyes of others, the energy released by angel has a strange smell. These energies are constantly extending and finally exploring into the truth book.


    Because along the way, when Angel releases magic, it will be filled with the same feeling of energy. Therefore, no one doubts that this energy does not come from angel.


    Even the wise master who signed the contract with angel had no doubt.


    When the energy of both parties was absorbed by the contract, angel and the wise master felt the slow flow of the power in the contract at the same time, and the power of the contract began to extend from the proverbs.


    Until, the power of contract connected angel and the wise master.


    In an instant, a picture came to angel''s mind. In the picture, there is a big three eyed blue devil with a body like a hill, but unlike other ferocious three eyed blue demons, its expression is very calm and its eyes are full of wisdom. Standing on an unknown mountain, he looks up at the bright night sky full of stars.


    A meteor suddenly flashed on the curtain of the night and rushed straight towards the three eyed blue devil on the mountain.


    In a trance, the three eyed blue devil stretched out his hand and seemed to want to catch the meteor.


    However, when the luminous meteor came to the three eyed blue devil, he found that it was only a light without any entity.


    The light was not caught by the three eyed blue devil, but directly integrated into the eyebrows of the three eyed blue devil.


    Huge blue body, soaked in brilliance.


    The light became more and more prosperous until angel''s mind was completely covered with golden light.


    The light that couldn''t be seen directly lasted for several seconds. When the light gradually weakened, the three eyed blue devil standing on the mountain disappeared. The background was replaced by gorgeous palaces. A beautiful young man with eyes in the middle of his eyebrows stood on the stargazing platform under the starlight and continued to look up to the starry sky


    These pictures are constantly formed in angel''s mind, and finally turned into a contract, which is branded in the depths of the thinking space.


    There is no doubt that the three eyed blue devil in the picture is dominated by the wise man.


    From the moment he looked up at the stars, he was enlightened. That beam of meteors falling from the sky is not a real star, but an image, representing the Enlightenment of the light of wisdom.


    Finally, after experiencing the baptism of wisdom, the three eyed blue devil finally became a wise man.


    After reading it, angel was still in a trance.


    It was the first time that he signed the contract in the truth book. It was completely different from the contract he had signed before. He could see each other''s life briefly through the energy left in the contract dominated by the wise man.


    This is an experience he has never had before.


    Through this experience, angel felt as if he had experienced the life dominated by wise men, and became more aware of it and him.


    Whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, angel doesn''t know. However, angel is now a little worried that the wise dominate the situation there.


    Since angel can see the brief life dominated by the wise, can''t the wise master also see his past according to the material nature of the contract?


    At the thought of this, angel began to worry.


    His own past is not afraid to be spied on, because his growth path is just the same. Except that Jon becomes different after joining, he is not much different from the rest of the world.


    However, angel is afraid that the wise master does not see himself.


    Angel is a little regretful now. He shouldn''t replace his own energy with nightmare energy... Although what he said is not rigorous. Angel uses the energy full of nightmare breath, but it is still "self-produced and self sold" by angel. Strictly speaking, it is his ability.


    However, the source of this energy, even angel now, has not been resolved. We can only know that green stripe is the medium in the middle, which is connected to the nightmare world.


    But the power of the nightmare world can not flow out for no reason. It is very likely that it has something to do with that one.


    So what angel is worried about now is that the wise master sees the life of the "who". And that one is not a good stubble. The last time that one was spied, the consequences were the fall of a demon God


    Angel pretended to look across.


    The wise master has not opened his eyes and seems to be indulging in the image given by the contract.


    Seeing this scene, all angel can do is pray silently. I hope everything goes well


    ¡­¡­


    The contract in the truth book can really see the other party''s past. However, angel misunderstood these so-called past, which is not a real past, but a specialized and generalized past.


    As angel saw in the picture, the wise master stretched out his hand to grasp the meteor and stood on the observatory looking up at the stars. In fact, it doesn''t exist in reality.


    The wise master has never done these things. These things are just a summary "specialization", or "beautification".


    It is the force of contract, simulated by some unknown means.


    Because it is false, you don''t have to worry about your secret being discovered by the other party.


    Otherwise, the wise master can not safely sign the contract. Angel has a secret. Doesn''t he have a secret?


    At this time, the wise master is indeed looking at the "past" specialized by the power of contract, as angel thought.


    However, the wise master looked more and more confused. What exactly did he see?


    His perspective at this time is on the dark balcony. There is no light source around except the faint light from the window. Even, there is no starlight and moonlight at all. The sky is dark. The wise master suspects that even clouds and fog may not exist?


    Because it was too dark, he could not see the surrounding scene clearly. He could only vaguely see that he seemed to be standing on the balcony of an aristocratic castle.


    "Noble castle." This shows that angel was once an aristocrat. From some of his behaviors, the wise master also felt that he was an aristocrat and didn''t run away.


    But why is the area where the noble castle is located so dark. Is it because the special scene happens to be at a dark night?


    The wise master could not see the situation around him. He could only look in through the window of the balcony.


    There is indeed a slight light inside, but... What makes the wise master speechless is that the curtains are closed, closed and!


    Fortunately, there is a gap in the curtain, which can let him see something inside. However, there are not many pictures.


    I can only see that the layout inside should be very exquisite. There is a desk not far away, and the oil lamp on the desk is on.


    There is a reflection on the desk, and there is also a hand on the desk, writing something quickly on the wrinkled parchment.


    However, I can see this. The others are blocked by the curtains.


    Even the owner of the hand can''t see clearly. However, this is only the wise man who dominates the Tucao in his heart and can appear in this special picture. Undoubtedly make complaints about Angell.


    Since he couldn''t see Angel clearly, the wise master tried to look around and see what he was writing.


    However, this look was even more confused. There was no word on the parchment. What''s going on? Why is there a blank when you see writing sketches with a feather pen?


    When the question mark kept popping up in the mind of the wise man, the writing hand suddenly stopped.


    The wise master clearly saw that the reflection on the table suddenly elongated.


    Angel stood up!


    Footsteps sounded and angel was walking towards the window!


    The wise master even saw a long blond tail through the gap. This is the same as the image of long blond hair reflected in the original truth book.


    But I couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly at that time. This time, since the other party came towards the window, I should be able to see what he looked like?


    When the wise master thought so, the curtain was opened.


    But at the same time, the picture was cut away.


    The wise master didn''t see anything. He only saw that the curtain was opened with a "hiss", and his eyes were immediately filled with a faint yellow light. Then, the picture switched to another place.


    The wise master was slightly regretful and didn''t see angel''s true face. But he also knows that this specialization will lead to a change in the picture, which to some extent means the extension of the time scale, or... "Growth".


    In the picture just now, it is estimated that when it is "angel" or mortal, it is some daily life as an aristocrat.


    Now this picture should be the picture after "angel" grew up and became an extraordinary life.


    With this thought, the wise master looked around, and then he... Was silent


    Standing on the balcony just now, it was dark all around, but now the second picture is actually dark. What''s going on?


    Why are angel''s special pictures so dark? Is it because his heart is very dark? The wise master guessed wildly, but according to the real situation, he couldn''t see how dark angel was.


    Black wizard and white wizard are even the current concept, but the wise master, as an old monster who reads countless people, he can probably see whether each other''s soul is dark or sunny.


    Angel is definitely not dark.


    But his special picture is simply.


    The wise master can only shift the responsibility to the power of contract and the will of the world, because these imitations are formed by contract, and the contract is the manifestation of the will of the world.


    Back in the picture, although it''s dark around and you can''t see the situation clearly, this darkness is not absolute black, and there is a hole the size of a button in front of you, and there is a faint light outside the hole. Therefore, you can probably guess the situation around you.


    ... looking at the hole the size of the button, the wise master felt familiar. Isn''t this feeling the same as before on the balcony.


    The balcony is also dark, and the only light is revealed from the gap of the curtain. Here, the only light is through the hole.


    Put aside the confused thoughts, the wise master began to observe the specific position in the picture.


    At this point, the wise man''s expression is more confused and more complex.


    The world is in a cabinet?!


    In angel''s special pictures, how can the perspectives be more strange than one?


    When the wise man dominates the heart, he make complaints about his familiar footsteps.


    When he was outside the window, the Wise Master heard the familiar sound of footsteps, but when the footsteps came to the window and opened the curtains, the picture cut away.


    Therefore, the wise master can basically judge that the footsteps must come from "angel".


    From far to near, angel seemed to be coming this way.


    From the sound source, the footsteps come from the front, that is, through the hole the size of the button, you should be able to see the true face of angel?


    At this time, the wise master did not think about why he had to see angel''s true face. This is probably a kind of persistence?


    The wise master gathered up without hesitation.


    The wise master did not find that the footsteps outside had disappeared.


    When his eyes were facing the hole, his heart, which had been silent for many years, suddenly clicked.


    This... This is


    He thought he could see angel''s true face, but he didn''t. what he saw through the hole was an eye.


    An eye peeping into the cupboard.


    At the moment when the wise master saw his eyes, the surrounding picture seemed to be moistened by water and restored the light. He had recovered from the specialization produced by the contract.


    At the same time, the truth Book glittered and the contract gradually disappeared. It also means that... The contract has been made.


    However, the success of signing the contract does not fluctuate much for the wise master. Compared with this, he is more concerned about the eyes outside the hole.


    Those are very special eyes.


    The blue pupil is covered with dense green light lines around the pupil. These light lines are like "blood threads" in the white eye, but it is jumping and spreading. It seems to have a different kind of beauty, but it is extremely strange.


    Are these angel''s eyes?


    The wise master couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Angel directly opposite. At this time, angel''s eyes are golden and can''t see the appearance in the specialized picture.


    However, in angel''s right eye, the wise master still vaguely saw several wandering green lines.


    Seeing this, the wise master confirmed that there were strange green lines in angel''s eyes.


    Although I don''t know what this green pattern is, the wise master didn''t ask. Maybe this is angel''s natural ability. It''s not polite to inquire about other people''s ability.


    Although the wise man had not asked about green grain, he still couldn''t help but make complaints about Angell.


    "How shameful is your true face? Should you cover it so tightly?"


    In reality, it''s just to cover up with deformation and illusion. Even in the picture of contract specialization, we can''t see his true face.


    Angel: "ah?"


    Angel relaxed a little when he saw the wise master wake up. However, after hearing the question dominated by the wise, he was full of doubts.

 Chapter 2716

    Seeing angel''s appearance of "pretending to be confused", the wise master was too lazy to say anything and waved directly: "forget it, forget it, I don''t care what secret you want to hide. Anyway, the contract is signed successfully. As long as you can abide by the contract, everything else doesn''t matter."


    The wise man dominated the "generous" statement, which made Angel more confused.


    Don''t talk about angel, others don''t understand what the wise master is talking about.


    ¡ª¡ªAngel''s face is hidden? Tightly covered?


    Is what the wise man said here a literal true face, or is it a metaphor? In fact, true face refers to the true face of personality? Maybe they can understand the latter. But the former is really confusing.


    They have all seen angel''s true face. It must be wrong to say that he is shameful. As for whether Angel hid his true face? They are not blind. The apprentice can''t see the metamorphosis, but the official wizard can still see it. Not to mention the black count is still here. Angel can tell whether it is true or false.


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts, but they could not speak in place of angel, and they were silent.


    And angel, the little bubbles of doubt in his heart, rose one by one. He wanted to ask the specific reason, but he was worried that the picture seen by the wise man would have something to do with that person.


    When angel was struggling to ask, the wise master came to the next question: "the contract has been completed. You can choose to let me perform it now, or at any other time."


    What is related to the domination of the wise in the contract is naturally the reward and feedback after the contract is established. Wise men dominate the so-called performance, that is to say something about the experiment that year and the truth about the snake winding the cone.


    Angel thought and said, "wait until you have the residence of the wise man."


    The wise master was about to reply. He suddenly paused for a second or two, and then saw a smile on his mouth: "even if you let me say it now, it may be too late."


    Angel: "ah?"


    The wise master turned his head and looked accurately through the extremely extravagant nightmare environment to the direction of the hanging prison ladder.


    "Because your first test is coming."


    The first test? As soon as they heard this, their faces immediately became solemn. Because this test is completely different from the bonus test given by the wise master before.


    The test given by the wise master at that time, although it was forced, did not ask them to "die".


    It''s just to probe their intelligence in the name of test.


    The test that the wise master said this time is undoubtedly the interception launched by "she" against them. If the interception fails, it is interception.


    Therefore, they must treat it seriously.


    "I don''t know what this so-called test is?" Asked the black count.


    Because they had speculated before that the test of younu must not be here, but at the fork in front of the hall of the wise. Therefore, this test must have nothing to do with younu.


    What they want most is naturally the three children of younu to test them. Because the wise masters can dominate their behavior, and even let them help angel to find out the restrictions on the movement of younu in the magic power array.


    But if they are not big treasures, then this test should be handled with caution.


    The wise master did not answer immediately, but closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    After waiting for about a minute, the wise master opened his eyes and came back. However, before the wise master spoke, they heard a cold hum in their ears.


    "Descendants of Noah, if you leave now, you can still have everything. But if you insist on breaking through, you will see what is... Despair."


    This is a female voice, with an indifferent tone, saying threatening words.


    They looked at each other and finally looked at angel. Because they are now in angel''s extremely extravagant nightmare, it is difficult to detect the source of female voice, so they can only hope in angel.


    Angel compared the index finger of his right hand to his lips and compared the "Shh" gesture.


    Soon, the female voice echoed again, but this time it was not aimed at "outsiders".


    "The wise master, you should know that arrogance is the original sin."


    The wise master smiled lightly and said, "I am neither arrogant nor betrayal. You should see better than me."


    "Hum, give up your unwarranted desire to spy. There''s nothing you want in the clear sky poetry room."


    The wise master was silent this time.


    And the female voice didn''t speak any more, and the aftersound gradually became quiet, and finally turned into waves... Ripples.


    Literally ripples.


    "Her voice came from the surface of the fountain outside." Angel paused: "now that the ripples of the water lines have disappeared, she should also leave."


    "Water?" Dox thought of the dark, smelly water in the fountain outside and frowned: "I don''t dislike my position at all."


    "Even if it''s sewage, the water surface can also be called a mirror... Is it her?" While talking, the black count turned to the wise master.


    The wise master smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Congratulations, you are right. However, there is no reward."


    "Is her sudden appearance a declaration of war?" Asked DOX.


    Wise master: "you can take it as a prelude to the declaration of war, or the beginning of the trial. However, her appearance this time is more a warning to me."


    "As you have heard before, she has found that I am connected with you. Fortunately, she still doesn''t know where we are connected."


    When the wise master said this, his eyes moved away from angel directly opposite and turned to count black and others.


    "Speaking of collusion, I have signed a contract with angel, who likes to hide his head and show his tail, and barely stand on the same front." Wise master: "what about you? Should you make an agreement with me, under the witness of the truth book?"


    An ordinary agreement must be a gentleman''s agreement, and compliance depends on self-consciousness. But since the wise master mentioned the magic of truth, this agreement is almost the same as the contract.


    "The agreement can be made later. Shouldn''t we talk about the test first now?" Asked DOX.


    The wise master stretched out his index finger and shook it gently: "your test is not so fast. Even if the first test comes in front of you, it will not start immediately. Therefore, there is still time. We can talk about the agreement first and then the test."


    The wise master makes it clear that if he doesn''t talk about the agreement, he won''t say anything else.


    The black count said in a deep voice, "what agreement?"


    Wise master: "different from angel, you just need to write a sentence in the truth book: I will not spread what happened in Naro in any way, including express and hint."


    This sentence sounds very similar to Article 3 of angel''s previous contract. However, compared with angel''s, it is much more relaxed. The wise master asked angel "not to mention anything about Naro city". The request for the black count and others is "not to spread about what happened in nailuo city".


    One is to mention, the other is to spread. It''s not even good to talk about it. It''s said that, at least in a certain circle, you can talk freely.


    Moreover, the definition of external transmission is vague, and there is more space. The black count tells the rest of the family what happened here and asks the people to sign a contract to prohibit the transmission. In fact, it can be regarded as internal digestion rather than external transmission.


    From this word, we can see that the wise masters are more afraid of savage caves, while there are no great restrictions on Noah''s descendants and wandering wizards.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully. The savage cave was a behemoth ten thousand years ago. Although it has declined now, it''s not the fault of the savage cave, but the whole wizard world in the southern region is in a period of decline.


    Further decline, the energy of the savage cave is still enough to crush Nara City.


    The wise master was worried about the savage cave and set his eyes on the city of Nara, which was a disaster enough to destroy the city of Nara. Therefore, when facing angel, the conditions he gave were obviously harsh, because the savage caves were "outsiders".


    The descendants of Noah, even now, are a giant and the top existence in the wizard family. However, anyway, the Noah family is also from Nara City. The legacy they want to go to is also established by the ancestors of Nara. In a strict sense, they are not "outsiders". Of course, I''m not my own.


    The wise master did not ask Noah''s descendants to stand on the side of Nara City, with the goal of revitalizing Nara. But as non outsiders, at least they can''t stand opposite nailuo city.


    This is also the reason why he proposed the agreement. Although the conditions were relaxed, they were not as loose as expected.


    As for DOX, Kael... Wandering wizards, there''s no need to care.


    After the wise man finished, he continued, "as long as you write down this agreement in the truth book, when I tell you the situation of the left land, I can take the truth book as a mirror all the way."


    Although the wise master did not give a direct reward like angel, his feedback is also quite useful.


    Taking the truth book as a mirror means that the wise master can''t lie when talking about the situation left over.


    Although ambiguous words can also be used to make the truth Book unable to judge whether it is true or false, if it can be clearly expressed, the ambiguous expression can also make people immediately detect something wrong.


    If there is no truth book as a mirror, it will be a little difficult to know whether what the wise master says is true or false. Unless someone dares to use truth to the wise master all the time... At least, none of them dares, even the count of darkness.


    Therefore, the wise master himself put forward this way of return. For them, or for the descendants of Noah like the black count, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Only when they know the real situation of the left over land can they make a better response. If there is a false intelligence, it will only be themselves.


    Considering this, the black count did not hesitate, and was the first to express it in the truth book.


    As the black count set an example, VAI naturally dared not flinch and immediately followed up.


    Dox and cael, in fact, do not need to sign, because it is good for Noah''s descendants, not necessary for them.


    Even though they understood this reason, DOX and cael did not hesitate to express it in the truth book.


    As like as two peas, four more identical statements were made in the half hour.


    It is worth mentioning that when people made this agreement, there was a small accident.


    The accident came from Kael.


    The words in the truth book are actually written with the energy of everyone. When energy is just branded on the truth book, the operation rules of the rule truth book will reveal the appearance of the source of energy.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is also to avoid cheating. For example, someone secretly uses the energy of their element partners to print on the truth book. The truth book will show the appearance of the element creature, not the appearance of the person. To remind others that this person cheated.


    This operation rule is very meaningful, and after so many years of precipitation, the perfection of the rules is also quite high, including some very detailed rules to find those cheaters.


    For example, energy must come from itself, which is identified by the pheromone of the truth book as the standard. In addition, the energy must not come from people outside the cover of the truth book. This is to avoid twins who can use each other''s energy to cheat... There are many rules of this kind, which makes cheating basically impossible.


    But there are always people who can''t stand to exploit loopholes.


    It can really exploit loopholes.


    But these loopholes, basically speaking, need some time to prepare. Therefore, the wise master doesn''t worry about people cheating at all.


    But what he doesn''t know is... Angel, who signed the most severe contract with him, actually cheated.


    However, angel himself did not know whether it was cheating, because the contract was indeed in his thinking space. However, the appearance of energy is the one in the nightmare world.


    If cheating is successful, angel''s constraints will be less. But if the cheating doesn''t succeed, angel doesn''t care, and the contract itself is not so tough.


    This time, Kael''s accident was energy manifestation.


    Unlike angel''s "shava" with long blond hair, Kael integrated energy into the truth book. At the beginning, there was no problem.


    The characters shown in the truth book are indeed Kael''s appearance. Moreover, it''s still a picture of the Kael doing academic research. From background, it''s also home of the Kael in Sandworm market.


    At this time, there was no problem, even DOX, who was most familiar with cael, didn''t see the problem.


    However, when Kael''s picture gradually disappeared, the black count suddenly "eh".


    The crowd looked in the opposite direction with the black count''s "nostrils", but they saw a figure behind Kael. This is not a shadow, but a real "person", but he is covered by dark light and can''t see his face clearly.


    But the dress is very similar to Kael.


    The figure appeared for a moment and disappeared with the disappearance of the picture.


    But everyone clearly saw this man.


    People looked at Kael with puzzled eyes, and Kael himself was confused.


    "I, I don''t know. Who is he?"


    Kael looked at the crowd for help with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Kael is just an apprentice, and his truth and falsehood can be easily distinguished. He was telling the truth. He really didn''t know who the shadow was, and his panic was true.


    In the face of Kael''s help, everyone was also puzzled. They first looked at the black count. After the black count made it clear that he didn''t know, they looked at the wise man again.


    The wise master is worthy of being a wise man. The light gives two situations.


    But these two situations are possible, not absolute. The wise master can''t tell what kind of situation it is, or whether it may be other situations.


    The first is the independent differentiation of personality. This is different from ordinary schizophrenia. This personality differentiation is separate and has no absolute overall planning. It belongs to rare exterior personality and interior personality.


    His hallmark is that angel can use the power of the dream gate to express his personality or the Li people into the wilderness of dreams. If it is an ordinary schizophrenia and is pulled into the wilderness of dreams, it will not be two "people", but still a schizophrenic person.


    Frost''s dual personality created by dark movement belongs to this independent and differentiated personality.


    However, the dual personality created by the dark movement will inevitably give birth to the worst personality, which is the collection of all negatives.


    Under normal circumstances, there is independent differentiation of personality. The external and internal personality may be different, but there may not be bad personality.


    In the second case, there are two souls in a body.


    To be exact, there is a main soul and a crippled sub soul in a body. This kind of vice soul, to put it bluntly, is the residue of the soul.


    Take a simple example.


    Among the dark night front, a famous wizard, nicknamed "little devil" grak.


    Gram once relied on his strength, lawlessness and wanton behavior. But later, he planted a big pit and broke into the sleepless city under the dome.


    After being chased by countless monsters in the nightmare world, gram finally fell.


    But when he said he was dead, he didn''t die completely, because with the help of Sanders, gram was attached to a newly dead human youth.


    Since then, gram changed his name to "Spivey" and worshipped under Flora''s door. The "little devil" of the dark night front is no longer, and a genius apprentice comes out of the savage cave.


    Spivey''s case is in line with the example given by the wise master.


    If Spivey put energy into the truth book, it must be Spivey himself and a shadow in the dark. And this figure is actually the soul residue of the original juvenile body.


    This kind of soul residue basically does not have an independent personality, but it will affect the character of the main soul to some extent.


    Like Spivey, he is now much more restrained than before, and his lawless personality has become introverted. This is not because he has to practice from the beginning. More likely, it is the residue of the original soul that is affecting his personality.


    However, this influence will not be too great and will not change the essence of the main personality. Therefore, this situation can basically not be handled.


    Moreover, when Spivey becomes an official wizard again, these soul residues will be removed naturally under the baptism of the soul.


    In other words, if Kael is the second case, the wise master suspects that there is also a residue of vice soul in Kael''s body.

 Chapter 2717

    "I, I have no other personality." After listening to the analysis dominated by the wise man, Kael shook his head.


    Dox also helped: "if he had a personality, I would have found it."


    Vay: that''s what you say, but you can''t watch him day and night. Maybe he turns into a werewolf at night


    Dox said angrily, "don''t take the flower of Griffith seriously."


    The flower of Griffith is a drama about the sadistic love story between a noble who will become a werewolf one night and a female knight who pursues and kills heresy. In mainland China, it is a widely spread and well-known script. Because every open day of xiju college, many apprentices will perform the famous drama in the mainland, and the winning rate of Griffith''s flower is very high, which also makes many extraordinary people understand the story of Griffith''s flower.


    VAI: "I''m just giving an example."


    Listening to the dispute between vay and DOX, cael''s expression was a little confused. He didn''t expect it. Suddenly he became the center of the topic.


    When Kael was at a loss, angel''s voice sounded at the right time: "dual personality is indeed possible, and the master doesn''t know that he has a second personality. But the master and Deputy personalities of the wise master say that they coexist and must know each other."


    "Therefore, since even the parties have made it clear that they do not have another personality, it should be possible to exclude the primary and secondary personality."


    People can still see whether Kael is lying. Since Kael didn''t lie, according to the analysis, there really can''t be another personality.


    "So there are other people''s soul residues on him? Or, from the root, he is not necessarily the original him, but the soul that later entered the body; and the original soul of the body becomes a residue?" VAI guessed again.


    "You accepted angel''s explanation very quickly. Why didn''t you refute?" Dox said something sour.


    Wai: "because you only give the results, not the process."


    VAI said, ignoring DOX, but turned his attention to angel.


    Angel: "what you said is also possible. But I can''t judge it now."


    It is impossible to judge whether Kael is the original soul or the soul parasitized into the body simply by reasoning, because there are many possibilities. For example, if a foreign soul enters the Kael body in infancy, then subject to the brain structure, the memory and consciousness of the foreign soul will dissipate, starting from a piece of white paper, which is no different from a newborn baby.


    The wise master also nodded: "if you want to judge whether it is a native soul, the simplest way is to find a prophet wizard to test. It''s best to ask the bell school. Directly ask yes or no, and the answer will come out."


    After a pause, the wise master said again: "moreover, is it important whether the soul is original?"


    Although it is a question, the meaning of the wise man''s domination is very clear: it doesn''t matter whether the soul is original or not. Or, it doesn''t matter to put it on Kael.


    Angel also said, "indeed, it doesn''t matter to you if it''s not a native soul. You don''t have a memory of an alien soul now, either because you''re a native soul or because an alien soul entered the body as a baby. A baby''s intelligence is incomplete and it''s hard to call it a complete intelligent life."


    "From a baby to a child and now you, you are you. Your relatives, your teachers and your friends have nothing to do with you and have nothing to do with the soul residue from nowhere. Therefore, you don''t have to care about the original problem."


    Dox also joked: "if you are really not the original soul, do you still intend to destroy your soul and let the soul residue that has no wisdom dominate the body? You have to think clearly that you have nothing to do when you are full."


    Hearing what they said, Kael should figure it out no matter how coy he was. What''s more, Kael is not so coy.


    Seeing that Kael''s expression returned to calm, DOX began to guess unscrupulously.


    "The residue of the soul will not affect the essence of the subject''s soul, but it may affect your character invisibly." Dox: speaking of it, from what I know about you, I really think your character is a little strange


    Kael: "ah?"


    "You are obviously obsessed with doing research. Logically, you should be like him. You can''t go out without shouting." Dox pointed to Wai, the otaku.


    "Your character really doesn''t like going out, but once you mention historical sites, you''re not normal. No one can stop you. Your love for sites is a little too high, which doesn''t meet the requirements of your college."


    Dox stopped when he said this, but everyone was not stupid and heard his implication.


    Dox''s meaning is very clear. He said that the soul residue in Kael''s body affected his character, so that he never forgot to explore historical sites.


    However, DOX said it, and the people listened casually, because there was no evidence at all. It''s pure speculation to say he''s guessing and polite.


    It is normal for a person to have a hobby. Moreover, exploring relics is also a kind of experience and research, which is not different from the establishment of the college.


    Even Kael doesn''t believe it.


    On the contrary, VAI, who has been fighting against DOX, also solemnly asked, "your inspiration?"


    If it''s inspiration, VAI really believes it.


    Dox: "not yet."


    Wai didn''t recover. He threw his eyes and ignored DOX directly.


    After this innocuous episode, the wise master finally talked about the main topic: test.


    "Before talking about this test, I would like to remind you that I still can''t help you with this test. Moreover, I promised ''her'' before. This test needs to abide by the rules set by her."


    Dox frowned: "we are the ones to be tested. How can the wise master promise her for us? Shouldn''t we consider whether to accept the rules she set?"


    The wise master said lightly, "the reason is very simple, because I blocked her steps for you."


    "Moreover, the test rules set this time may not be bad for you. Of course, they may not be good."


    Dox whispered, "that''s not like not saying."


    The wise master did not care, and his eyes were on angel.


    Angel didn''t know why the wise master looked at himself, but according to the current atmosphere, he took over the conversation: "what''s the test this time?"


    The wise master obeyed the good and said, "if you are tested, I have hinted at you before. It is not just you who come to hang the prison ladder this time."


    As soon as the voice of the wise man fell, the people immediately reacted.


    Dox: "tourist organizations?"


    The wise master nodded: "to be exact, it''s a group led by gray merchants. White merchants and black merchants have left."


    When hearing the words of the wise man, the most surprised thing is angel.


    He could feel that sisia had not been off the line from beginning to end, and was still in the wilderness of dreams. In other words, she is still sleeping in reality.


    The people of the tourist organization have clearly entered the space where western Asia is located.


    They broke in without cecia''s permission?


    The wise master may have seen angel''s doubts and explained, "don''t you think the ladder of hanging prison is very similar to the alien space where sisia is located?"


    The wise master asked himself and answered, "because they are the primary and secondary relationship, there is a secret channel connecting them in the void. You can think of these two spaces as... Biguanidine A."


    The so-called biguanide A is actually a magic vine shell with a shape similar to a gourd. It is a material for alchemy with high hardness. You can also cut it in half as a heart armor.


    At this time, the wise master compared the two spaces to biguanide a, which actually took the meaning of their similar appearance.


    "Since it is the main and auxiliary space, in fact, as long as the danger is avoided, it can be transmitted to the ladder of hanging prison through secret channels." The wise master: "she is incomparable in the talent of the magic energy array. Moreover, I once opened the magic energy array of the hanging prison ladder for her to repair. She also left a lot of backhands in it, including the secret channel."


    "Now that she has contacted the gray merchants and asked them to deal with you, she will certainly find a way to get them here as soon as possible. That channel is the shortcut."


    After the words, the wise man''s eyes again accurately looked through the extremely extravagant nightmare environment and looked at the location of the hanging prison ladder.


    "At this time, they are already in the prison ladder. However, now they are still on the third floor. You have enough time to understand the test rules set by her."


    On the long table, everyone was silent and looked at the master of the wise man, waiting for his words.


    The wise master: "the grey merchant party, a total of 12 people, but in the area where the witches and ghosts are located, half of them are dragged, including an official wizard. Therefore, in general, you will face six people this time, including two official wizards, including the grey merchant."


    "There are three rules she made. The first two are not bad for you."


    "First, one-on-one combat, as long as you are invincible, you can fight all the time. You can even go to rest and change others to fight. When the rest is enough, you can continue to fight."


    To put it bluntly, this is the cheating version of wheel warfare. People have no opinion about this. If the other party can cheat, they can cheat, depending on which side is stronger.


    First, the crowd didn''t resist much, but at the beginning of the second, the crowd frowned.


    "Second, the official wizard can only fight against the official wizard, and the apprentice can only fight against the apprentice. In two challenge arenas, which side wins, which side is qualified to move on. The loser loses the qualification to move on."


    That is to say, if the angel side wins the battle between the official wizards, the official wizards on the angel side can continue to move forward. At the same time, if the grey merchant group wins the battle between apprentices, the apprentices on the grey merchant side can continue to move forward.


    Losers can''t move on.


    "I remember the wise master said, the first two are not bad for us? We only have two apprentices, and they have four apprentices, which is obviously bad for us. It''s not bad?" Dox protested.


    Wise master: "I just said it''s not a bad thing, but I didn''t say it must be a good thing... Moreover, this is the rule I made after negotiating with her, or do you want to act according to the rule she originally made?"


    Angel: what was her original rule


    "It''s still a one-on-one battle, regardless of apprentices and wizards. In addition, in each battle, the gray merchant will designate who will fight between the two sides."


    After listening to the original rules, DOX was silent.


    This original rule is simply not a rule. It''s just for slaughter.


    If the grey merchant appoints who will fight, he can let his own wizards eliminate all their apprentices first.


    Even if they won the battle of the official wizard, VAI and Kael died in vain.


    "It seems that you don''t want to use the original rule, do you? The new rule is to fight separately, and one party can end if he admits defeat." Wise master: "this is not a bad thing for you, if not a good thing. At least, you are three official wizard level combat forces, and there are only two of them."


    After a moment of silence, the black count said, "we accept the first two rules. What is the third rule?"


    "The third rule is the battle she designated." When the wise master said this, his expression was a little subtle and said in a strange way: "she asked that one of you must play."


    Must play?


    Through the previous details, they all know that the ''she'' hidden in the mirror is vigilant and resistant to Noah''s descendants. Therefore, they can probably guess what must play this time.


    Either vay or count black.


    Wai had begun to get nervous at this time, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. The black count doesn''t matter.


    However, when the people turned their eyes on VAI and count black, the wise master turned his eyes on Angel: "angel, you must play."


    People: "??"


    When Wai was relieved, he heard that angel had to play, and frowned again: "why? Why adults?"


    This is not only VAI''s problem, but also the doubts of everyone, including angel.


    The wise master: "I don''t know. However, she should have her reason for this arrangement. You''ll see your fighting object''s attitude later."


    If the wizard fighting with angel is fighting to the death, it means that she simply wants angel to die and doesn''t want him to come to the legacy.


    If it''s not a desperate struggle, it may be her layout.


    "Well, that''s all the rules." The wise man paused: "they have come to the second floor of the hanging prison ladder. You still have a little time to deeply ''analyze'' these three rules."


    The wise master accentuated the word "analysis". There is no doubt that this is reminding them that rules are inevitable, but contracts can exploit loopholes. Can there be no loopholes in rules?


    Of course not. There are loopholes in all three rules.


    Because there are loopholes to drill, the wise master will tell them in advance to make them ready.

 Chapter 2718

    People naturally understand what the wise man means, and when it comes to the topic of loopholes, they are very interested, led by DOX and vice versa. One after another, they say what they think of the loophole and how to use it to obtain the maximum benefits.


    However, when people are looking for loopholes in the rules, they can''t help guessing a question:


    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t she know there was a loophole when she proposed the rules?


    After pondering for a moment, angel raised the doubt.


    The wise master: "doesn''t she know she can drill holes? Of course she knows."


    Angel frowned: "then why did she make such rules?"


    Wise master: "because the gray merchant and others are just the pawns she uses to test you. This test is victory or failure, and she has no loss. If the gray merchant wins, her goal has been achieved; if the gray Merchant fails, she has also measured your cards by these people. For her, either one is earned."


    To put it bluntly, the tourist organization is not her Pro guardian, let alone her believers. She manipulated the gray merchant and others to fight with angel, which was just a piece at hand. And this piece can be abandoned at any time.


    This is the so-called city of death. The queen sat and looked. Explore the depth, and then the targeted layout strategy.


    The black count said in a deep voice, "so when we fight with the gray merchant, even if there are loopholes to drill, don''t play all the cards?"


    The wise master nodded: "yes, what cards will you use in the battle? Then soon, you will usher in a special test for your cards. Therefore, this test is not only a battle, but also a test of your strategies and choices."


    "By the way, they must know this rule. And she will secretly urge them to force you to use your cards at all costs. They fight and you hide your secrets. Whoever loses may win."


    "Also, don''t underestimate the combat effectiveness of the gray merchant team. As a demon elimination team in the tour business organization, each of them has a very rich combat experience and may have no less cards than you. Among you, there are many college factions. They may not be able to resist their attack. Giving up appropriately and exchanging the minimum cost for the maximum benefit is also a choice."


    After hearing the words of the wise man, everyone began to feel heavy.


    How to choose the bottom card, which can not only defeat the gray merchants, but also not expose their depth, has become the biggest problem in front of them.


    Before, everyone was still in high spirits to discuss tactics and find loopholes, but now it is silent.


    "Silence is not the way. Think about how to choose?" Dox broke the silence and resumed a certain degree of communication in his mind, but there was no excitement.


    On the other hand, angel did not participate in the discussion in the spiritual tie, but continued to ask the wise master, "I don''t understand why the gray merchants should listen to her?"


    Listen to the wise master''s meaning, and even the gray merchants are going to fight them with their lives... This is obviously strange.


    The wise master: "I don''t know the specific means. However, it''s nothing more than the combination of grace and power. Why, do you want to talk about the outside?"


    The wise master saw through angel''s ideas at a glance.


    The gray merchant cannot obey her without reason, so it is very likely to achieve the goal through inducement or threat. In that case, we can find a way to rebel, which is also a solution.


    Angel: is that against the rules


    Wise master: "it''s in line with the rules. But do you think simple inducement and threat are enough to make two official wizards willing to bow down? You can consider plotting, but I don''t think you can go through this way."


    Angel thought for a moment and did not continue to talk about the topic. Because the time is not ripe to say these things. I don''t know why gray businessmen and others are subject to the former. These are empty talks.


    Angel: "is the wise master familiar with the gray merchant this time?"


    The wise master smiled: "you cheat on the referee."


    "I do know the gray merchants who have been cruising underground waterways for many years." After a pause, the wise master looked at Angel: "I can tell you some information about them, but I need you to exchange a message with me."


    As soon as the voice of the wise man fell, angel sighed, "I don''t know."


    A wise man is the master of eyebrows.


    Angel continued: "I have never met the one behind the scenes, nor have I had any conversation or communication. She asked me to fight, and I was ignorant."


    Without the wise master saying, angel guessed the question the wise master wanted to ask.


    After hearing angel''s heartfelt words, the wise master nodded and said in a meaningful way: "it seems that there are some secrets..."


    Angel frowned and was preparing to respond. The wise master waved his hand to him: "I believe your words. My emotion is only aimed at her."


    The wise man said so, but angel could still notice that his eyes looked at himself a little more than before.


    The wise master still doubts that angel has a secret. Maybe he doesn''t even know the secret.


    Angel can only pretend not to know about it.


    The wise master: "since you guessed what I wanted to ask and have answered, as agreed, it''s up to me."


    "About the gray merchants..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hanging prison ladder, second floor.


    A group of people in gray uniforms and various masks are running down the hanging ladder at top speed.


    This group of people is very fast, and they have crossed the corners of several hanging ladders. It is reasonable to say that such a fast speed will make a huge sound, especially if the leader is a big man like an iron tower, who can shake the earth three times with every step outside, but at this moment, even if he runs like a wild goose, he doesn''t make any sound.


    Not only did there be no footsteps, but everyone did not speak.


    This atmosphere full of depression and boredom has been maintained to a broken platform in the hanging ladder.


    "Grey merchant, there is a pheromone response here." Breaking the silence was a man wearing a half Brown mammoth mask. The two upward curved tusks on the brown mammoth mask were polished extremely delicately.


    Under the tusks, there is the real face of the man, but only the part below the nose is exposed. From the color of the lips and the light skin wrinkles around, we can basically judge that the man''s appearance should not be too young.


    Called "adult", it is the big man wearing a gray mask who took the lead. He is also the main force of tracking angel''s people this time. The tour merchant organization is the gray merchant of the three merchants of black, white and gray.


    The gray merchant went to the place the man pointed out, closed his eyes and felt it gently for a moment.


    "The smell of the apprentice, which lasts no more than half an hour, should be one of the two apprentices mentioned in the mouth." A few seconds later, the gray merchant made a judgment.


    When he finished, the gray merchant took out a small package wrapped in parchment.


    Carefully untie the parchment to reveal the slightly reflective items inside. When I looked at it, it was a broken mirror. The mirror is covered with a layer of mist that cannot be wiped off. Through the mist, you can vaguely see a figure in the mirror.


    And the outline as like as two peas.


    When the gray merchant saw the figure in the lens, the atmosphere around him became more and more condensed. After a long time, the collected pheromone is injected into the broken mirror.


    The mirror doesn''t respond.


    "The mirror doesn''t show blood. It''s not the person you''re looking for." After his words, the gray merchant took the broken mirror back into the parchment package, and then solemnly put it into the storage space in the earrings.


    "Move on." The gray merchant paused, turned his head and looked at the man wearing the brown mammoth mask: "magic elephant, you did a good job this time. If you still find pheromone residues, remind me at the first time."


    The demon elephant nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go." The gray merchant stopped talking and continued to run down.


    Maybe it''s because the magic elephant broke the silence before. This time, the atmosphere was not so stalemate.


    A short girl who took the mask as a decoration and pinned it on her pink hair. At first glance, she was still under age. She murmured, "in fact, we found a lot of pheromones along the way, which should have been collected at that time."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" A green haired man wearing a sheep demon mask said while playing the flute in his hand, "who would have thought that we would meet that... Crazy woman."


    The magic elephant frowned: "shepherd, you say less."


    The green haired man, the shepherd, said bitterly, "I said she was a crazy woman. What''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    The magic elephant still wanted to stop. At this time, the gray merchant said, "the shepherd was right. The white merchant told us at the beginning that those people left hints all the way, and they didn''t destroy the entrance. It''s probably a gesture of kindness. For them, friendship is more valuable than war."


    The Shepherd said sadly, "yes, I thought I didn''t have to fight. But who would have thought I would meet the crazy woman hiding in the mirror..."


    At this time, the pink haired girl also forgot her previous complaint and said angrily with the shepherd: "yes, she actually shut the gray merchant into the mirror and used it as a threat. It''s extremely hateful!"


    As she spoke, the girl with pink hair stamped her feet and her fluffy hair jumped.


    The gray merchant sighed softly: "pink Mo, I''m still here. Don''t say I''m dead."


    The girl called pink Mo whispered, "but, but..."


    The gray merchant understood what pink Mo was thinking and whispered, "in fact, I feel better now than before. After those memories disappear, I just feel relieved."


    In the face of the gray merchant''s statement, everyone was silent.


    The woman hiding in the mirror sealed the most important memory of the gray merchant''s life in the mirror.


    The figure in the broken mirror is actually the memory of the gray merchant.


    Indeed, when the memory of the gray merchant disappeared, he looked much more gentle, and didn''t feel the cold faced devil before. But as subordinates who have been following the gray merchants, they know too well that such gray merchants actually just suppress their emotions.


    After depressing the emotions, they are actually closer to the latter than those who completely release their emotions and look like cold faced demons.


    The most important memory of that period, even if it is painful, is the important key to transform into a "gray merchant".


    Now the "gray merchant" is relieved. In fact, from his careful treatment of the broken mirror, we can know that he is only hard spoken.


    Emotional depression can not be released in the heart. How can it be relieved? Peace and gentleness are just illusions.


    "I''ve seen the first floor. We should be ready to deal with it." When the gray merchant saw that everyone was silent, he stopped talking about this topic.


    "Magic elephant, pay attention to exploring pheromones." After arriving at the first floor, the gray merchant immediately gave orders.


    The reason why they are so keen to collect pheromones is not only because they can judge whether it is the person they are looking for.


    Another important reason is that "evil women" can curse pheromone owners directly through their ability.


    However, the ability of "evil woman" comes from organ transplantation. It is not the curse of xiluefa. It cannot directly curse death, but weakening, severe pain and evil disease... These negative attributes are enough. Sometimes a little flaw may fail, not to mention so many curses.


    "Or only the apprentice''s pheromone." Soon after, the magic elephant came to a bad conclusion.


    The grey merchant was silent for a moment: "no, even if it''s not, you can collect pheromones when you will fight. Let''s go."


    The crowd nodded and went on.


    When seeing the winding stairs, Fenmo rubbed some swollen Temples: "there are only three floors, this is the first floor. It''s reasonable to go out, but I have to go down the stairs?"


    Although in Tucao, but the powder Mo''s movement has not stopped, the speed is fast make complaints about.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the prison ladder.


    The wise master has finished what he knows about the gray merchants.


    To be exact, there are only gray merchants and evil women, because these two are official wizards. The other four, including "Pink Jasmine, magic elephant, shepherd and ghost", are still wizard apprentices. The wise master just said their department, so there was nothing else. Mainly, apprentices have nothing to pay attention to.


    Moreover, angel can''t fight these apprentices.


    "The gray merchant and the evil woman are all blood side." After hearing the words of the wise man, the LORD had not spoken, but the two apprentices had shown their worry.


    It is an indisputable fact that the blood side is the strongest in the same order.


    At this time, two blood side wizards came at the same time, which made them very surprised, even if they didn''t have to fight the official wizards, but... Angel wanted it!


    Originally, if there was no third rule, DOX and count black could fight two blood side wizards respectively. DOX was also blood side, and no one would suffer; Not to mention the black count, his vision, pattern, experience and experience are far better than each other, and it is basically impossible to lose one-on-one.


    But now, whether it''s a wicked woman or a gray merchant, angel always has to deal with the last one, which makes Wai and Kael start to worry.


    However, compared with the worries of the apprentices, the three official wizards did not react much.


    Angel was meditating, while the black count was empty. Only DOX stroked his chin and smacked and said, "the gray merchant and the evil woman should have the strongest combat power, but if angel you fight against the gray merchant, I think you''d better fight against the gray merchant. The evil woman belongs to the process of transformation, and her hand is more unpredictable..."

 Chapter 2719

    "As for the most powerful gray merchant..." doxton paused, raised his head like a rooster, and put his hand on the hilt of the sword around his waist: "of course, I''ll give it to your red sword uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    VAI looked at DOX, who was laughing up and speechless: "in fact, you just want to fight with the gray merchant?"


    Dox said solemnly, "it''s not a question of whether to think or not. It''s a battle of fate."


    "The battle of fate?" Aside, Kael raised his head and looked at DOX suspiciously. Has Lord Hongjian ever seen a gray merchant before? Otherwise, where is fate?


    Dox nodded deeply: "yes, we are destined to have this war."


    Kael became more and more confused.


    At this time, the nearby Wai prompted: "wheat declaration."


    Cael was stunned and seemed to think of something: "Lord red sword is a supporter of the wheat declaration?"


    VAI arched his mouth and nodded in disgust.


    Kael then showed the color of Enlightenment: "I see. No wonder, Lord Hongjian wants to say that this is the battle of fate..."


    Wye did not hesitate to Tucao: "he is now the top of the chicken blood. If he feels that the grey traders are stronger than him, he will make complaints about it immediately."


    During the conversation between vay and Kael, angel was stunned, because he didn''t understand why DOX said it was a battle of fate. Originally thought VAI would explain, but with a wheat declaration, Kael realized it.


    But angel still didn''t understand the relationship.


    Angel is not a person who wants face. When it''s time to seek knowledge, he will not be ashamed to ask questions.


    Angel just asked, and the wise master on one side also looked curiously: "wheat declaration, where is this oath?"


    Hearing their questions, the black count looked over and sighed in his heart: the old and the young


    Angel is too small and his knowledge reserve is not enough. He doesn''t know the wheat declaration. The wise master is too old to leave the underground waterways, and does not know the wheat declaration.


    Black count silently feigned, but did not explain. He was not needed to popularize science. Moreover, angel spoke, and naturally someone would rush to answer.


    Indeed, the responders have quickly stood up.


    Wai: "the declaration of wheat field is actually the declaration of wheat field square..."


    With VAI''s popular science, angel and the wise master also understand this paragraph, which is actually a meaningless declaration¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that the southern region''s wizard community interacts most closely with the outside world. The answer is the abyss.


    However, if the blood side wizard interacts most closely with the outside world, it is not an abyss, but a wild world full of barbarians.


    Even in the wild world, there is a very prosperous and extraordinary city built by wizards - the floating capital.


    Of course, the floating capital is not only built by blood side wizards, but an alien capital built by major wizard organizations.


    There are Wizards of the three structures in the floating capital. However, blood side wizards have an absolute advantage. Seven of the ten wizards are blood side.


    The main reason is that most blood side wizards like the exciting hand to hand combat, and the barbarians and wild gods in the wild world are good hands in close combat¡ª¡ª This passage is VAI''s own private goods. According to dox''s supplementary explanation, the main reason is that there are quite a number of blood tributaries in the wild world, which are very suitable for the blood side. Angel can''t judge who is right and who is wrong.


    Despite the disputes, the existence of the floating capital did provide a reassuring postwar position for the blood side wizards.


    There are four very famous squares in the floating capital, which are called four seasons square. Their names are dawn, midsummer, wheat field and linlu.


    Madi Manifesto is a voice made by a blood side wizard on Madi square.


    It''s a declaration. In fact, most wizards listen to it as a "joke" or "anecdote". A slightly professional magazine will not publish it. Therefore, angel has never heard of it at all.


    Specifically, a pure blood wizard named nagir made derogatory and discriminatory remarks to all blood wizards in Madi square.


    Basically speaking, blood wizards are the shame of blood side. It is impossible to seek truth, let alone be the mainstream. Blood side apprentices must not choose blood... Yun Yun.


    These remarks are undoubtedly wrong. If the blood wizard is on the wrong road, he will not become one of the three mainstream branches of the blood side.


    To become a mainstream branch means that there is a complete road to miracles.


    This is the way for countless predecessors to find out and fill the gaps. If you really want to question it, at least you have to be a miracle. Otherwise, an ordinary little wizard, you start talking about "truth", which is really a big smile.


    Moreover, as far as angel is concerned, his views on several mainstream branches on the blood side are also the way to appreciate the blood source.


    The three main streams of blood side are blood source, pure blood and transformation.


    One blood source, more inclined to pursue the purity of blood, and promoted by constantly strengthening the "first-class" blood, so you will be very careful when selecting which kind of blood.


    Pure blood is not selected from a single type of blood, but the most suitable blood at different stages. The reason why it is called pure blood is that every time they change their blood vessels, they will do a thorough washing and practice. It is best to wash and practice until there are no impurities. This is the meaning of pure blood.


    The transformation of one vein, as the name suggests, is more inclined to the pursuit of extraordinary organs. At the same time, a variety of blood vessels exist in the body, so that different blood vessels can reach a balance through special methods. The ability is the most bizarre, but it is difficult to balance different blood vessels all the time. The lower limit is high and the upper limit is narrow. However, this is also the first choice for many non blood side wizards in cross lineage cultivation. The sickle arm of the phantom Mantis transplanted by Piri Sanders''s right hand and the soft insect skin transplanted by angel... If you really want to classify them, they all belong to the transformation of one lineage.


    The above are the three main streams on the blood side. Simply from the perspective of the mainstream of the blood side, the blood source is more favored by angel. Because his projected blood is actually very similar to the blood source... But the projected blood is not a "class I" blood. Therefore, the projection blood can actually become a branch of the blood side, but it is still unknown.


    It can be seen from the different branches on the blood side that their directions are basically different extremes.


    This also led to the inner volume of the theoretical debate among the blood side wizards.


    As for the Manifesto of Madi square, it is actually a pure blood wizard''s dissatisfaction with blood wizards.


    Normal wizards don''t look more.


    But why did the wheat field declaration become so popular for a while? Even from the wild world back to the wizard world.


    Because the identity of this pure blood wizard named nagir is a little different. He is a... Wandering wizard.


    Among wandering wizards, as long as they choose the blood side, almost 90% of them are either pure blood or transformation. Few people choose the same blood source.


    The reason is also very simple, not that they don''t want to choose, but that they can''t afford to choose.


    Blood comes from one vein. When selecting blood, it will be quite solemn. It must be "class I", and this kind of blood has the potential to grow. Best of all, there have been legendary creatures in this kind of blood.


    Brain tonic alone knows that the blood source needs a lot of resources, and it is not a one-time, but a continuous and long-term investment in order to get the best feedback.


    Wandering wizards are shy in their pockets. Taking a blood source will only worsen their already poor life.


    In short, is poor!


    And take the blood source, do not say rich, but the rich must occupy the vast majority.


    Therefore, nagir''s wheat declaration, even if it is not worth mentioning, can only become a joke, but many wandering wizards resonate with it.


    Dox was one of the people infected by the declaration of Madison.


    The so-called internal battle between pure blood and blood source, expressed in secular language, is a typical mentality of hating the rich.


    "So, don''t persuade me. I must solve the gray merchant myself. This is a duel of fate and a battle between men." After vaiko finished the declaration of wheat field, DOX began to shout again.


    "Others don''t necessarily want to fight you. You may be wishful thinking." Facing the blood of docs, VAI still make complaints about it.


    At this time, the master of the wise man showed the color of Enlightenment: "it turns out that... In the past, the blood source and the pure blood were common positions, and both had a big dispute with the transformation of the blood source. I didn''t expect that there is such a contradiction between the blood source and the pure blood now."


    VAI: "the master misunderstood. This is the resentment of pure blood wandering wizards. Blood wizards actually have no opinions about pure blood wizards."


    Although the blood source shaman thinks that the blood source is the most superior, it is a normal state of mind in itself. As in the study of gold and stone, it is better to tune in one pulse than to enchantment, but the enchantment feels that the pulse is not easy to understand, but the enchantment is more simple. This is actually a subjective bias: the theory I study must be the best.


    Despite this sense of superiority, blood wizards also recognize some ideas of pure blood wizards. In particular, the refining of pure blood and blood washing are compulsory skills for blood wizards. Moreover, the most important skill of blood side wizards is to purify blood. It was also created by the predecessors of pure blood.


    Therefore, blood wizards recognize most of the ideas of pure blood wizards.


    On the contrary, as the wise master said, blood wizards are more disgusted with the wizards who transform one vein. Because the idea of transforming wizards and blood wizards is completely contrary to each other, belonging to the two extremes of North and south. Therefore, once it comes to the dispute of ideas, blood wizards and transformation wizards do not deal with each other on any occasion.


    The situation inside the blood side is roughly like this. It looks a little chaotic. In fact, this is the normal state of the wizard world. Not only the blood side, but also the mysterious side and the element side have the problem of inconsistent ideas.


    "Whether the gray merchant has any opinion on the pure blood vein or not, anyway, I say this is the battle of destiny, that is, the battle of destiny!" Dox vowed to force a "theory" with the gray merchant.


    Angel doesn''t care about it. Anyway, there are two wizards opposite. He can match anyone.


    However, angel asked one more question: "what is the blood chosen by gray merchants?"


    The wise master pondered for a moment: "I can''t judge the specific blood. It may be the blood developed in recent ten thousand years. However, I can show you what his blood looks like after it is stimulated."


    When the wise master finished his words, he wanted to twist some magic nodes to make an illusion. But he found that it was full of magic nodes, and none of them could be called?


    You know, the master of the wise once faced the Magic Wizard of the true knowledge level, but even if he fell into the illusion arranged by the other party, there are still some magic nodes with weak control and can be controlled by the master of the wise.


    Now, in angel''s extravagant Castle hall fantasy, he can''t use a magic node?


    Angel''s mental power is so strong that he can control all magic nodes?


    When the wise master was in doubt, angel coughed twice and gently clicked his finger on the table. A regular structure composed of magic nodes appeared in front of the wise master.


    Without angel''s explanation, the wise master can understand at a glance that as long as he gently stirs with spiritual force, he can make these magic nodes form the illusion he wants.


    Convenience is convenience... But the wise master is still very confused. Why does angel''s fantasy have no weak magic nodes at all?


    The wise master took a deep look at angel without asking. After all, they have signed a contract and are now in the same camp. There may be a gap in studying each other''s ability.


    Since there is a ready-made magic structure available, the wise master has no push distance and extends his fingers to stir out of thin air.


    An illusion appeared in the eyes of the people.


    If the wise master had not said in advance that the illusion was a gray merchant, it would be difficult for them to see the shadow of a gray merchant, or the shadow of human beings.


    Although the whole body is human, the whole body is full of crystals. A large number of clear yellow crystals form a sharp edge armor. The head is also covered by clear yellow crystals, leaving only a pair of blood red eyes full of fierce Qi. There are also blood red corners on his forehead. When you look carefully, it is also composed of crystals.


    And this is only the upper body, even more outrageous below the waist. Originally, his body was as strong as a hill. Now his two legs are as thick and big as elephant legs. The thick is the diameter, the thick is the crystal coverage, and the large is the muscle that can''t be covered by the crystal.


    Behind him, there is a tail made of earthy yellow crystals that looks very powerful.


    On the whole, it''s a person, not a crystalline monster.


    Wise master: "this is what the gray merchant looks like after activating his blood. I don''t know what blood it is. Have you seen it?"


    After a moment of silence, DOX swallowed his saliva and asked, "how much blood has been activated?"


    The wise master thought for a moment: "the initial form."


    Dox: "


    Dox turned to angel, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned to count Black: "I, my talent has not been restored, and now I suffer a little in battle. Why don''t you go?"


    The black count snorted coldly and said nothing.


    VAI directly covered his mouth and laughed loudly.


    The wise master looked at DOX suspiciously. Don''t you want to fight his fate? Why do you suddenly retreat now?


    When the wise man didn''t know why, the black count gave the answer.


    "The initial blood chosen by the gray merchant is the famous crystal ground lizard in the wild world, which was purified and developed thousands of years ago. As soon as this blood was born, it jumped into the top blood on the side of the blood source."


    "The crystal ground lizard is not strong, but its blood has been developed thoroughly. It is said that there are blood wizards in the source world, and they have developed to the sixth stage."


    The so-called development is actually looking for the same type of blood as the crystal ground lizard. This is the continuation of a kind of blood, with a higher success rate and more powerful power.


    The sixth stage means finding a sixth order evolution of the same blood of the crystal ground lizard.


    Although the strength of different blood vessels varies, resulting in the strength difference of blood vessels in each stage, generally speaking, the blood vessels in the fourth stage are enough to reach the legendary wizard. And the sixth stage... Unimaginable.


    "The grey merchant has now entered the second stage, the blood of gem Earth Dragon. His next blood can be abyss dragon or wild dragon among wild gods, and the fourth stage can choose void Rainbow Dragon. As for later, I don''t know." The black count showed the advanced route of the blood of the crystal ground lizard.


    The wise master doesn''t know much about the gem Earth Dragon, but the abyss dragon and the void Rainbow Dragon are very familiar. The abyss dragon has the potential to enter the legend, and the probability of entering is quite large; As for the void Rainbow Dragon, it belongs to a mature dragon, and there is no doubt about its legendary posture.


    The wise master probably knows about the strength of this kind of blood.


    So, DOX suddenly changed his mouth because the other party''s blood is too strong?

 Chapter 2720

    As a blood side wizard, DOX always thinks highly of his combat strength. So when he saw the questioning eyes of the wise man, his self-esteem was greatly hit.


    "I''ve never been afraid of fighting or afraid of fighting. This time there''s a special reason!" Dox made a solemn statement.


    The nearby Wai also nodded: "yes, he has never been afraid of war or war."


    Dox was moved to look at VAI. Sure enough, he was a good friend in times of trouble.


    However, VAI''s next words made DOX feel an arrow in his chest.


    VAI: "the reason why he is not afraid of war and not afraid of war is inspiration. His inspiration is very good. He thinks he can play well and never provokes those who can''t fight. Therefore, there is really no problem of fear of war and fear of war."


    Dox: "


    Wai: "as for why he changed his mind on the spot this time, he was right. His inspiration talent was damaged. He put down his rhetoric without predicting whether the war should be fought or not."


    VAI completely restored DOX''s heart. The most important thing is that the truth is inseparable. He is worthy of being a close friend for many years.


    With vay''s well founded argument, DOX was obviously a little weak when he wanted to refute it again.


    Dox stared at VAI with hate, his teeth grinding squeaky, and he wanted to frustrate VAI now. This guy can only tear down the stage and doesn''t respect his predecessors at all!


    When DOX was in a dilemma, the black count, who had been unable to deal with DOX, said a few words for him.


    "DOX''s main blood is the blood of saber back Sandworm." Black count: "and the blood of the gray merchant is the gem Earth Dragon. This blood naturally has strong restraint against all earth blood."


    So what count black meant was that DOX was unlucky.


    When people think about it, it is true. Sword backed Sandworm is the most powerful branch in the blood of Sandworm I. Moreover, DOX is good at swordsmanship, and the Sandworm on the back of the sword can also control the sword stab attack on his back, which is highly consistent with DOX''s fighting style and rhythm. Two by two, DOX''s combat effectiveness is definitely not weak.


    The strength of gray merchants is still unknown. But since he has not stepped into the road of true knowledge, his comprehensive strength and DOX should not be too great.


    Dox''s difference lies in the restraint of blood.


    Blood side is the main blood of wizards, and its importance is self-evident. Blood is naturally restrained, so DOX''s chances of winning in the face of gray merchants will be greatly reduced.


    With a simple word, count black solved the siege for DOX. While appreciating, DOX turned to angel and said, "well, why don''t I fight the evil woman and you fight the gray merchant?"


    A second ago, DOX also suggested the black count and the gray merchant. Now the black count spoke for him, and he turned the wind without hesitation.


    "Yes." Angel nodded noncommittally. In fact, he also advocated that the black count should not be on for the time being. The black count is a bottom card. Moreover, the black count is the descendant of Noah and is the absolute target of that. Maybe as soon as he goes on, there will be an unexpected blow from the sky.


    Angel did not worry about the safety of count black. What he worried about was that the count Black''s nose would arrive as soon as he died. Should he bother mother-in-law Tiejia, too?


    Think about it or forget it.


    After discussing the official Wizard of the tourist organization, Kael weakly raised his hand: "their apprentice, do you want to discuss it? I feel that we can''t fight alone."


    VAI also nodded: "otherwise, we''ll admit defeat?"


    It''s a mystery how much combat power remains after Wai''s house for so long. But the desire to fight is undoubtedly the lowest. Therefore, his proposal is also normal.


    But Kael didn''t mean to give up. Even if he was alone, he also wanted to fight with the four apprentices of the tourist organization.


    Kael really doesn''t want to miss historic sites, especially places like heritage sites.


    Facing the different opinions of the apprentices, angel and others also fell into thinking.


    In fact, their idea is that if the apprentice loses, he will lose, and the probability is that he will lose. As long as the official wizard side wins, they can still go to the legacy, and the black count can also go on behalf of Noah''s descendants.


    But now that Kael says he wants to go to the legacy, angel has to seriously consider it.


    Kael is the origin of this relic exploration. His opinions are far more than others in angel''s heart.


    But how can Kael and VAI win the apprenticeship war?


    This problem feels more brain-consuming than their victory in battle.


    The silence of the Wizards made Kael''s eyes dim. Looking at the current situation, he has determined that he may not be able to enter the left land this time.


    It''s not anyone else''s fault. It can only be said that the rules of the arrangement hidden in the mirror are really unfair. Apprentices are also human


    When Kael sobbed in his heart, angel said, "it''s too early to admit defeat now."


    Wai and Kael were stunned and looked up at angel.


    Angel turned to the wise master and said solemnly, "it should be normal for a wizard apprentice to have wind creatures as partners?"


    The wise master: "??"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, the wise master whispered, "they''re coming."


    As the voice fell, the people had heard the direction of the gate of the prison ladder, and there came the sound of footsteps.


    Through the vibration of the earth, VAI felt the sound in the distance: "Why are there only four footsteps?"


    Soon, VAI''s doubts were answered.


    A group of people came out slowly from behind the gate of the prison ladder.


    At the front is a man like an iron tower, wearing a gray mask and a gray cloak around his body.


    There is no doubt that this is the gray merchant. It seems that there is nothing special except sufficient blood and strong physique.


    However, behind the gray merchant, there is a very strange woman.


    The woman was suspended in mid air, with long, knee length purplish red hair floating. Her figure is graceful, but half of her body is wrapped with bandages, and even the bandage on her ankle is directly connected to the merchant''s wrist. It looks like the merchant is flying her as a kite.


    On the side without bandage, it is a gorgeous skirt, with large bright red tattoos on the slightly exposed clavicle.


    Her face was also covered in half by the bandage, but the left half of her face was very beautiful. However, his eyes, lip color, and snake letters spit out from time to time at that time are similar to those of normal people.


    Her momentum is not weaker than that of the gray merchant. From this, we can basically judge that she should be the witch who transformed the whole line - the evil woman.


    Two official wizards took the lead, followed by the apprentices of the gray merchant.


    A man wearing a brown mammoth mask, a pink haired girl who looks like a minor, and a green haired youth with freckles and lazy expression.


    "It''s strange that there are six people. How come there are only five people now and there are only four footsteps?" VAI wondered.


    The wicked woman floated in mid air without footsteps. The other four people each correspond to a footstep, so the number is right. There are only five people.


    When VAI wondered, angel pointed to the shadow of the pink haired girl.


    VAI looked in the direction he pointed out. The shadow on the ground should have been a girl''s slender body, but it was obviously not a woman, but a man with broad shoulders.


    VAI thought of what the wise master said before. The four apprentices were: Pink Jasmine, magic elephant, shepherd and ghost shadow.


    The shadow on the ground is a ghost? He''s actually the last Apprentice?


    When VAI guessed, the gray merchant and his party had walked out of the gate of the hanging prison ladder.


    The girl with pink hair looked left and right: "eh, it doesn''t mean that they are here. Why don''t you see any shadow?"


    Put the mask on his waist, the loose green haired youth stretched his waist and replied, "wouldn''t it be better not to be here? I don''t want to fight with outsiders without understanding any problems. And..."


    The green haired youth turned his hand to the piccolo and lowered his voice: "moreover, I believe in the judgment of Lord Bai Shang."


    The girl with pink hair hung her shoulders and muttered in frustration: "I also believe in the judgment of Lord Bai Shang, but, but..."


    ¡ª¡ªBut I can''t help it.


    White businessmen think that outsiders are better than provocations. Even if they catch up, they''d better communicate first to see if they can solve the problem amicably.


    It sounds that Bai Shang''s character seems to be biased towards conservative doves, but it is not so. At ordinary times, he encounters similar situations, which are basically the process of tracking, imprisonment and interrogation. If he dares to resist on the way, he will live up to his death if he is killed.


    The reason why white businessmen prefer communication this time is purely because there are at least two wizards among the outsiders this time. Moreover, what''s unusual is that there is a technical talent who specializes in magic energy array.


    In the face of two wizards who have not met yet and everything is unknown, white businessmen do not recommend them to fight directly from the perspective of tourist organizations, in order to avoid casualties, and in the perspective of the billos family.


    Unfortunately, life is not up to people. On their way here, they met the "man in the mirror", and the most important memory of the gray merchant was also locked in the mirror.


    There''s no way to stop fighting now.


    Looking at the disheartened appearance of the pink haired girl, the gray merchant comforted: "pink Mo, don''t think about it. There is victory or defeat in the battle, but it doesn''t necessarily divide life and death. Besides, it''s more blood to know each other in the battle?"


    The girl with pink hair, that is, pink Mo, nodded perfunctorily, but she couldn''t help sighing as soon as she turned around.


    The gray merchant was not like this in the past. The more she saw the elegance and gentleness of the gray merchant, the more uncomfortable she became. A mild gray merchant is an irregular bomb of suppressed emotions. Once it is too depressed to vent, the consequences of hitting the bottom and rebounding will be more serious.


    "Acquaintance in battle? Hehe, ash merchant, you have become indecisive. The battle I want is only divided into life and death, regardless of height." The sharp female voice came from the bandage woman floating in mid air.


    As she spoke, she threw her malicious eyes around.


    "Only the rats in the sewer can hide their heads and show their tails. Don''t they want to provoke us by leaving all kinds of tips? Why, they don''t dare to show up now?"


    As the voice of the wicked woman fell, everyone, including the powder and the lazy shepherd, put away their relaxed color and stared around vigilantly.


    They didn''t forget their intention to come here this time: defeat the intruder and find the memory of the gray merchant!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the nightmare state frowned when they heard the sharp and harsh voice of the evil woman.


    "Shall we... Go out now?" VAI turned his head and looked at angel.


    Angel didn''t really intend to hide, stretched out his hand, ready to snap his fingers and put away the nightmare. But at this time, the wise master sitting opposite the long table suddenly stopped angel''s action.


    In angel''s doubt, the master of the wise stepped on his foot. A soft energy rushed to the edge of the nightmare.


    Angel didn''t know what the wise man was going to do, but he waved his hand and released the energy into the nightmare.


    As soon as the soft energy left the nightmare, it quietly integrated into the underground magic energy array.


    On the other side, the evil woman floating in the air, seeing that no one had appeared for a long time, narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth gradually cracked and stirred up until it cracked under her ears. In her scarlet and terrible mouth, she could see white sharp teeth.


    The wicked woman smiled strangely and began to spread countless white bandages around. These bandages were like a tornado, raging wildly around every blank.


    Obviously, the evil woman intends to use this all-round attack to force out outsiders.


    But the outsiders didn''t force it out, but a black robed man who couldn''t see his appearance rose slowly from the ground.


    Everyone frowned at the sight of the familiar black robe.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the same person wore a black robe. The figure of this man is different from that of the person in the mirror, but since he is so dressed, maybe it has something to do with the person in the mirror?


    Thinking of this, except for the gray merchant, everyone glared at the man in black.


    Although they promised to deal with outsiders, they also really dislike the people in the mirror.


    However, they also saw that the man in black was not real, but just a bubble, so even if he hated to destroy him, it didn''t help.


    "It seems that you don''t like the goddess crown... It''s normal, because I don''t like it either."


    The words of the man in black stunned everyone. Aren''t they together? How could they say such words?


    The man in black seemed to see the doubt in their eyes and said with a smile, "she and I are just collaborators. I can''t disclose the specific information."


    "Other words, put aside for the time being. Let me introduce myself first." The man in black suddenly stopped and scratched his hood on his head: "forget it, I don''t need to introduce myself. Let me be frank. I''m the judge of this test."


    "Before you fight them, I''ll give you a small test question, how about it?"


    The wicked woman sneered with disdain, and the dirty words in her mouth were in place. However, the gray merchant gently moved his wrist, and the bandage connected to the villain''s ankle was tightened. The villain glared at the gray merchant with dissatisfaction, but the gray merchant smiled gently at her.


    Looking at the gray merchant''s gentle smile, the evil woman was silent, proudly turned her head and didn''t speak again.


    The gray merchant looked at the man in Black: "Hello, my name is gray merchant."


    Black robed man: "I know, I know the information of each and every one of you."


    The gray merchant was not too surprised and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the little test question is?"


    Black robed man: "it''s very simple. Find out where your opponent is? Give you a little hint, and they are watching you. Well, start looking. If you find it, I will personally give you a small reward ~"

 Chapter 2721

    "If you say you are a referee, you are really a referee? Who can prove it?" It was pink Mo who spoke. She didn''t know where to take out a pink rabbit doll. While shaking the rabbit''s ears, she questioned the man in black.


    "Maybe you''re the one who wants to duel with us. You''re pretending to deceive us." Pink Mo tilted her head and continued.


    When others ask such questions, they will probably be considered provocative, but pink Mo has a naive face... Although the wise master knows that she is pretending, he is really embarrassed to care about it.


    "If I''m a referee, ''she'' will prove it."


    As soon as the voice of the wise man''s master fell, the gray merchant in the distance suddenly stiffened and took out the broken lens again, but he didn''t unpack the package wrapped around the lens, but even if there was a layer apart, people could still feel the mental waves coming from the lens.


    The parsed meaning is exactly what the man in black opposite said - he is indeed a referee.


    After confirming the identity of the black robed man, fan Mo turned his head and whispered, "even if you are a referee, why should you let us accept your test?"


    The wise master was still not angry and said faintly, "I am really not qualified to put forward a test to you. Let''s stop the test I said."


    Pink Mo''s eyes brightened when she heard the black robed man give way.


    But the next second, if the wise man dominated, it made pink Mo''s expression stiff.


    "Although there is no test, your purpose is to duel with them. Then find them first." After the wise master''s words, his figure hovered in the air and stopped talking.


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, the gray merchant took a look at pink Mo, sighed gently, and said nothing.


    But the wicked woman tied by the gray merchant''s way of "flying a kite" directly sneered: "we had a small reward for the test before, but now we have nothing. Is that what you want?"


    Pink Mo''s face flushed, and she didn''t dare to refute. Because the wicked woman was right. She wanted to set the other party''s routine, but she was set by the other party.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t blame Pink Jasmine." The gray merchant gently pulled the bandage on his wrist and said to the evil woman, "the so-called reward has always been verbal, but there is no real benefit. We have met it many times."


    "Now the infighting is laughed at by the group of people who hide. The referee is right. It''s important to find them first."


    The wicked woman snorted coldly, but did not refute. She recognized the gray merchant''s words.


    Pink Mo breathed a long sigh of relief, then pinched the rabbit doll''s ears and ran to hide behind the last magic elephant. Now in retrospect, her self righteousness is actually very humiliating. Now she just wants to find a place where no one can see to calm her embarrassment.


    Looking for people to hide, they basically don''t need magic elephants and powder.


    This time, the main people are gray merchants, evil women and shepherds.


    The methods of the three are quite different. The rare thing is that they do not affect each other.


    The grey merchant monitors every unusual detail on the ground through the ability of gem Earth Dragon to control the rhythm of the earth. The wicked woman used bandages to shoot birds, but she didn''t find anyone. This time, she chose spiritual perception.


    It is worth mentioning that the evil woman''s spiritual power is quite strong. In the view of angel and others, if the evil woman''s spiritual power tentacle is embodied, it is like a giant octopus in the deep sea. Countless strong tentacles keep exploring the surrounding space.


    As for the shepherd, the most interesting way to find was to pick up the piccolo in his hand, close his eyes and play a happy and leaping tune.


    As the tune drifted away, a group of staggering mice came out of the dark. Hundreds of rats sniffed on the field, trying to find abnormal traces.


    However, a few hundred mice listen to a large number, but in fact, they are scattered and don''t look much. So the shepherd played a new flute, this time attracted insects who like to hide in the dark.


    Cockroaches like mountains and seas, geckos climbing on walls, spiders, and moths flying in the air. Among them, there are natural enemies of each other, but at this time, under the constraints of shepherds, they completely give up opposition and cooperate to find potential people.


    Although the shepherd is only an apprentice, the movement is actually the biggest.


    The reaction to the shepherd''s behavior was also different. The wise master picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there are so many dirty insects hidden in the corridor that usually looks very clean. It''s time to clean it up.


    Dox thought, is the shepherd the sound wave system of the mysterious side or the calling system?


    The black count gave the answer: "none."


    The summoners of the summoning system basically come from the outside world. If it is the summoning system, it doesn''t take so much effort to get so many small animals to search. Many summoners in the outside world have very strong human search ability.


    In the sound wave system, the sound wave itself can become a carrier. However, the sound wave played by the shepherd takes the spiritual force as the carrier to affect the spread of the tune, which is inconsistent with the behavioral logic of the sound wave system.


    As for the wizard on which side the shepherd is, the black count''s answer is: "rhythm apprentice."


    The rhythmic wizard is not the sound wave system, but the element side. Moreover, each line on the element side has different rhythmic wizards, among which the rhythmic Wizards of the water system are the strongest, because the climax of the tidal and periodic changes of the water element is called "the rhythm of water".


    But the shepherd is not the rhythm apprentice of the water system, but the rhythm apprentice of the wind system.


    As for the discrimination reason, it is not eyesight, but quick spirit that clearly indicates that when the shepherd plays the music, it can perceive the slight change of the surrounding wind.


    After the identity and ability of the shepherd were roughly exposed, the two apprentices began to think. If they faced the rhythmic apprentice of the shepherd, what means could they deal with it?


    For the time being, no matter what the two apprentices think, they return to the outside world to "find people".


    After searching for three minutes, the gray merchant, the wicked woman and the shepherd searched almost every corner, but they still didn''t find any trace.


    This makes them start to doubt. Are these people really hiding here?


    Because of the relationship between powder and jasmine, they did not dare to question the wise master at this time, but this idea began to ferment.


    The wise master, seeing this scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth are gently aroused.


    His goal has been achieved.


    He has always felt strange about the so-called "dreamland" released by angel, but his noumenon sits well in the nightmare state and is embarrassed to perceive the surroundings. So he simply asked the gray merchant and his party to investigate.


    On this investigation, as he expected, angel''s dreamland was indeed unusual.


    No matter how well the ordinary dreamland is hidden, there is also energy escaping. It''s just a matter of how much.


    However, angel''s dreamland is placed in the center of the site. Normal wizards have a high probability of guiding people to avoid this place by means, but Angel didn''t do anything. He allowed people to come and go back in the center countless times, but they couldn''t find a breakthrough, which basically determined the guess dominated by the wise man¡ª¡ª


    Angel''s dreamland should have certain spatial properties.


    Is this a combination of space and illusion?


    The speculation of the wise man is basically right. The nightmare world itself is a middle zone for the nightmare world to invade the real world. He is neither realistic nor in the nightmare world, but more like a crevice space.


    The person who undertakes the nightmare environment takes the nightmare environment into his body with his physical body. Every time we release the nightmare environment, we release the crevice space, which is a little similar to the concept of heterometric space.


    If there is a space wizard on the opposite side, you can find some clues by exploring with full coverage.


    Unfortunately, space wizards are quite rare in the southern region, and no one opposite is a space wizard.


    When they looked for about eight minutes, angel looked at the wise master opposite: "it''s time to go out to see them?"


    It''s a normal question, but there''s something in angel''s eyes.


    Obviously, angel saw the intention of the wise master, but he didn''t point it out and let the wise master make this series of small means.


    The wise master is not embarrassed. Angel is a smart man and looks normal.


    Moreover, the wise master let the gray merchants and others find them, which actually gave angel the opportunity to observe.


    In addition to the magic elephant, powder Mo and ghost without hands, they have a general concept of the ability of gray merchants and evil women. Although not necessarily fully understand, but at least understand a certain aspect.


    The more intelligence information they know, the better it will be for them in battle. Therefore, even if Angel knew the purpose of the wise man''s domination, he did not mean to stop or expose him.


    Now the information that should be known has been known, and it is difficult to continue to have more, so Angel put forward it and it''s time to face it.


    They can''t escape. They have to face the test after all.


    The wise man nodded indifferently: "just follow your meaning, don''t ask me."


    Angel nodded and looked at the others. "Are you ready?"


    Dox and count black nodded indifferently, while cael and Wai were somewhat unsure, but they nodded solemnly at the thought of angel''s support.


    Angel didn''t say much anymore. With a tap of his knuckles on the table, the surrounding nightmare environment changed from entity to transparency, just like a water curtain. Finally, the water curtain disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­


    After the gray merchants and others failed to find out, their mood began to float.


    The powder Mo hiding behind the magic elephant couldn''t help saying again: "are they really hiding here, or is this a conspiracy that deliberately consumes our mind?"


    Pink Mo''s voice this time was not stopped by the gray merchant and the evil woman. They looked for a long time and wanted to know the answer.


    "You have so many problems." Every act and every move is a natural thing to make complaints about.


    "I can give you a hint. In fact, the pink haired girl with the most problems may find some clues..."


    The little girl with the most problems is undoubtedly Pink Jasmine.


    The people turned their heads to look at Pink Jasmine. Pink Jasmine looked confused. Under the eyes of the people, they stretched out their fingers and pointed to themselves: "me?"


    Wise master: "yes, you can try... Well, it seems that you don''t have to try. They have decided."


    As the voice of the wise man fell, the people immediately turned their heads and took a warning posture. At the same time, his eyes began to wander, trying to see where angel and others were hiding?


    However, when angel and others appeared, their expressions were stunned.


    They thought angel and others were hiding in a place they couldn''t think of, but what they didn''t expect was that angel and others were in the center of the site. The straight-line distance from them is not even ten meters.


    Most importantly, they are facing each other.


    If what the black referee said is true and the other side has been watching them secretly, it means that they have seen all their expressions and actions?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s mood is a little subtle. In particular, the three people who started to look for them, except that the evil woman was wrapped in a bandage and couldn''t see her face, the other two looked embarrassed.


    However, their psychological quality has always been excellent. Soon, this embarrassment disappeared.


    They have always been curious about the identity of outsiders, and white businessmen judge that outsiders may have more goodwill than malice. Then they want to know who found the entrance to the underground church? Who cracked the complex magic array of the church? Who left them a hint all the way?


    Now, everyone across the street appears.


    A total of four people, a young man with red hair and golden eyes, dressed as an aristocrat, and a young man with red hair with a sword on his waist, are obviously two official wizards. The remaining two apprentices tried their best to show courage, but the fear in their eyes did not completely converge.


    No, there''s a very obvious smell of official witches.


    A slate with a nose? Is this the opponent of the war, or is it someone''s means?


    When they were confused, the gray merchant gently said, "red sword, DOX?"


    Dox was stunned for a moment, raised his head and laughed: "my reputation is still very prosperous. People recognize me everywhere."


    After laughing, DOX looked at the gray merchant: "I know you are a gray merchant. Since you know me, I think I should know you. Why don''t you take off your mask and let me see who you are? Aren''t you my old friend?"


    The grey merchant said faintly, "I don''t know you, but I''ve heard some rumors about you. As for my true face, it doesn''t matter. Now I have only one identity, the grey merchant of tourist organization."


    Dox shrugged. "I don''t dare to identify myself. I must have known, seen or heard about it. However, it''s up to you. I''m curious. What rumors have you heard about me? Unparalleled swordsmanship, or invincible handsome?"


    Gray merchant: "no, I just saw your contribution in an idle magazine. I remember the name of the article you wrote is --"


    "On the significance of the medi declaration to pure blood wizards and whether blood wizards are the best choice."

 Chapter 2722

    Dox was stunned, scratched his sideburns and whispered, "have I ever written this? I don''t remember."


    The gray merchant smiled: "I remember that magazine was the light of the southern regions, the penultimate issue before the suspension of the light of the southern regions."


    When DOX heard the gray merchant mention the light of the southern regions, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember!"


    Dox turned to vay and said, "isn''t this a masterpiece I wrote after we learned about nagir when we were in lorenbill!"


    VAI looked at DOX with disgust on his face: "... You said you were yourself. Don''t take me with you. I only know that you were very excited when you heard about nagir. I didn''t know you wrote two high theories about it."


    "Moreover, the magazine light of the southern regions, ah."


    Wai didn''t specifically talk about the light of the southern regions, but the disgust in his expression was not hidden, which showed how unhappy he was about the magazine and even disdained to talk about it.


    Although Angell has never heard of the magazine "Southern Light", he still make complaints about the chaos that D once told him about the publishing house of the sky Machinery City. Diablo was once responsible for the registration of publishing houses. According to him, during his tenure, publishing houses applied every day and closed down every day.


    Most of the reasons for bankruptcy are self-esteem and offending some extraordinary people. However, most of them are not really closed down, just make a face, and then change their name to continue to apply for a new publishing house. This is why there are closures and applications every day.


    In order to attract people''s attention, the more inferior and dry publishers are, the more they will take some sensational magazine names. It doesn''t even consider whether these names can be held down by their own magnitude.


    For example, the Grand View of truth, the secret of origin and world talk... The names are all big and empty, and the actual content is meaningless.


    According to the name, the feeling of light in the southern regions is similar to this


    By the way, when it comes to Diablo, I don''t know how he has been lately?


    When Angel thought about running a horse, on the other side, DOX heard vay''s disdainful tone, but he didn''t care at all, and even said proudly: "such a memory, I seem to go back to the era of boiling blood."


    Vaai continued to Tucao aside: "the blood is boiling, make complaints about the chicken blood and the inability to howl."


    Gray merchant: "the articles written by the red sword wizard are really hot-blooded."


    VAI looked at the gray merchant in surprise: it''s enough for DOX to be hi. What fun are you, the blood wizard who was criticized to death in his article?


    And what are you doing with DOX? Is this a pre battle strategy to relax DOX''s vigilance?


    VAI turned and looked at DOX. Sure enough, DOX had looked at the gray merchant with appreciation. The hero thought alike.


    VAI sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the gray merchant''s calculation is wrong. It''s not DOX who will fight with the gray merchant later. Otherwise, it''s good to be able to play eight achievements at DOX''s flattered appearance.


    "Hey, what did you compliment him for? Don''t forget, they are enemies now." The evil woman floating in the air, to the gray trade road.


    The wicked woman''s attitude at this time was much more restrained than before, and even her language became more cautious.


    Gray merchant: "I didn''t compliment. I just put myself into the perspective of the red sword wizard. Writing these articles at that time can really make people very excited."


    Powder Mo whispered in the magic elephant''s ear, "did the former gray merchant have such strong empathy?"


    The magic elephant smiled and didn''t answer. The shepherd who leaned lazily against the wall said, "even now, the gray merchant''s ability to empathize is also very strong ~"


    Powder Mo is a face of disbelief. The shepherd did not explain. If the gray merchant had poor empathy, how could his character change greatly because of a memory?


    After answering the evil woman''s words, the gray merchant looked at DOX: "I wonder if the red sword wizard can answer some of my doubts?"


    Hearing the gray merchant''s inquiry, DOX had a look of "sorry to meet late" and quickly withdrew: "No."


    "You still have some brains." Wai muttered.


    Dox gave VAI a white look. VAI''s impression of him was years ago after he lived in the house for so many years. Is this good or bad? It''s not bad. Someone has been treating you as a teenager. Isn''t that good?


    The rejected gray merchant did not show disappointment, but continued to politely say, "that''s a pity. In fact, we have to fight with you. I''m sure you can understand."


    Dox didn''t say a word. He couldn''t answer such a non-specific topic.


    "It''s no use talking more. Let''s start." It was the black count who spoke. He turned the slate and wanted to look at the wise master behind him. As a result, he looked back and found that the wise master had disappeared. The black robed man in the high air, originally an energy virtual shadow, has now changed into a real body, and his robes are hunting and shaking in the breeze.


    The black count suddenly uttered a voice, which made the gray merchant''s eyes shrink slightly. Even the pupil of a wicked woman floating in mid air suddenly becomes a seam.


    They had been wondering what the nose on the floating slate was and why it had such a powerful energy breath. Now, the other party spoke, and the tone was very different from DOX''s dignity.


    This gave them some bad feelings.


    A rumor came to their mind.


    It should be impossible. They can''t be so unlucky to meet people of that family here?


    "I don''t know, sir..."


    The grey merchant wanted to confirm the identity of the other party, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the black count: "don''t waste time, let''s start."


    At the end of his words, the black count looked up at the wise master in the air.


    The wise master with changed skin has a little less juvenile feeling than his previous appearance, but a little more mysterious. He didn''t answer the count black, Instead, he looked at the gray merchant side: "if you agreed to my little test and succeeded, my reward is that you choose the competition venue and put forward a competition rule that does not violate the principle of fairness. For example, you can put forward that both sides must make a real self introduction before the competition. Don''t you have the answer you want to know in your heart?"


    "What a pity... You not only refused my test, but also failed to find them. Alas."


    The gray merchant made a salute with apology: "it''s our fault, which disappointed the referee."


    The wise master looked at the gray merchant quietly. After a few seconds, he burst out laughing: "I was thinking about what she would threaten you. I didn''t expect to use this move."


    Dox: what


    The wise master glanced at DOX and said, "imprison someone who knows you best."


    Dox frowned slightly and whispered the sentence "imprison the person who knows you best"... Soon, DOX said with emotion: "her means are really obscene."


    Although many wizards are shameless and have no lower limit, wizards with slightly normal thinking generally don''t do things that harm others. This method, in DOX''s view, is a little inferior.


    However, DOX clearly misunderstood what the wise man meant.


    On the other hand, as a party, the grey merchant understood that although the black robed referee didn''t say it clearly, he must have seen his situation.


    After all, the referee should be with the man in the mirror. It''s normal to know each other''s means.


    The gray merchant didn''t care, but fanmo, who always likes to ask a lot of questions, narrowed his eyes and said, "shouldn''t it be fair to be a referee? Why should you answer their questions?"


    Wise master: "originally I wanted to reveal more, but when you say so, I suddenly don''t want to reveal it."


    The situation of gray merchants is naturally seen by the wise man. He had observed the gray merchant before and knew that he was a cold and fierce man, which had nothing to do with the current gentleness and elegance. Such a huge change, the gray merchant''s men do not doubt, and even can retain the strength of each other. By that means, there is only one way: seal the most important memory of the past in the mirror.


    As for the method of lifting, only the goddess could do it before. But the wise master saw with his own eyes that angel took out the derivatives of Mu Ling from the oil painting. If angel could also crack the secret of mirror space, he might be able to save the memory of gray merchant from the mirror.


    Therefore, the gray merchant rarely replied to dox''s questions. As a result, Pink Jasmine interrupted again.


    Just once. Twice in a row, even if the wise master thought it was not a big deal, he didn''t have the idea of helping them "talk outside".


    Moreover, I really told them that it was not good for the wise man to dominate, but would only make the goddess more opposed to him.


    Although the wise man decided to unite with angel and others this time and had the idea of testing the goddess, he would not really go to the point of tension with the goddess. Angel and others can finally leave, but he can''t leave. He has to face the goddess.


    If there is an inevitable disaster such as void storm again, and the magic energy array is damaged, he also has to look for the goddess with a shy face.


    Therefore, if we fight without division and fight without persistence, we still need to do some superficial Kung Fu.


    On the other side, pink Mo heard the wise master suddenly say these words, and her heart thumped. She... She can''t say anything wrong, can she?


    Both the evil woman and the gray merchant have looked at Pink Jasmine with unclear eyes, which makes Pink Jasmine more flustered.


    When fan Mo was at a loss, the wise master opened his mouth: "however, what you said is also right. For the sake of fairness, I also allow you to ask me a question. Also, to show fairness, my answer will be the same as before."


    The wise man dominated this opening, but helped Fenmo solve the siege.


    The wicked woman withdrew her gaze, and the gray merchant threw comforting eyes at her.


    This time, fanmo also helped them make a contribution and won a chance to ask. Although the referee has pointed out that his answer will be the same as his previous answer to the red sword, that is, he will not give a clear answer, but only give the direction. Questions such as asking each other''s identity may not be answered.


    However, there is a problem that gray merchants are really curious. I always wanted to ask before, but I don''t know where to start. Now I have a chance¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. referee, I want to know where they hid in the previous small test?"


    The wise master chuckled and gave a non answer: "didn''t I remind you just now?"


    The gray merchant under the mask frowned: "what do you remind?"


    The wise master did not answer at this time, but stretched out his index finger and made a "Shh" action. This action did not silence the gray merchant, but told the gray merchant that he had given the answer. If you ask any more questions, it will not conform to the principle of "fairness".


    The grey merchant understood what the wise man meant, but he still didn''t understand what the truth was?


    "Before, the referee said that fanmo might have a chance to find them. Will this be a hint?" Said the shepherd.


    The gray merchant looked back at the eye powder Mo and thought of the magic traces left at the scene when he broke through the siege of the mutant scavenging squirrel. He had a guess in his heart.


    "Is it... Magic?" When the gray merchant said this guess, he was a little unsure. Because if magic is true, there should also be magic nodes and energy traces, but they didn''t find any clues when they searched in an all-round way.


    Does this completely hidden illusion really exist?


    The wise master smiled and still didn''t answer the gray merchant, but said, "put aside other words first. If you go on, someone will be impatient."


    The wise man dominates the so-called "someone is impatient". The gray merchant and others think they refer to the nose on the stone slab opposite, but in fact... They look at the one here through the mirror.


    "Before the formal competition, let me talk about the rules."


    The wise master repeated the previous rules, including apprentice to apprentice, wizard to wizard; The winning side can replace other teammates at any time, rest next, and continue to play after rest... Etc.


    All rules have no other restrictions except that they must fight at the same level.


    This means that this comparison is not only strength, but also their own means and cards.


    In fact, from the perspective of the wise man, it''s best to add some restrictions to avoid falling on one side, but... The goddess doesn''t want to. She just wants to see the cards of angel and others. If restrictions are added, how can she see the cards?


    These rules, in fact, have been known by gray merchants and others. They are very confident in their combat power, means and cards, especially when they see that the other party has a wandering wizard such as red sword DOX.


    However, the identity of the nose on the slate makes them care a little... If it''s from that family, their cards may not come in handy.


    But shouldn''t it be so unlucky?


    I think so.


    After telling the rules, the wise master said one more sentence: "although I can''t help but live and die, I still hope you can stop."


    This sentence seems to serve water fairly, but it is actually said to angel and others.


    Because of the truth, the wise master is not optimistic about the gray merchants.


    You know, in addition to three wizards'' combat power, angel also has a wind element creature with strength close to the official wizard, and... A panic demon with strength close to the level of true knowledge.


    "Well, that''s all." The wise man paused and said, "now, start to decide whether to start with an apprentice or a wizard?"


    The wise master thought and turned his eyes to the gray merchant. For the sake of fairness and reassurance, he decided to let the gray merchant make a choice.


    In the face of the query dominated by the wise man, the gray merchant thought about it, politely stretched out his hand to the opposite side and said, "this decision does not affect the result, let the other party make the decision."


    If the memory is not sealed, the answer must have been given at this time. But the gray merchant whose character is restored to the past is quite polite and humble... Although this is only a superficial effort.


    The wise master sighed in his heart and turned to Angel: "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "Wizards fight first."

 Chapter 2723

    For angel''s choice, the wise master has no objection, and so does the gray merchant.


    However, what the gray merchant doesn''t understand is that before, the nose on the slate seemed to be the leader on the opposite side, but why did the young man with red hair and golden eyes stand up this time?


    Who is this young man with red hair and golden eyes? Could it be the Magic Wizard?


    If, as they guessed, this group of people used to hide by magic, there is no doubt about each other''s magic strength.


    However, the magic wizards with outstanding strength in the southern region can''t match the man in front of them if they can count their names.


    I think the other party is pretending.


    Generally speaking, camouflage is either to avoid being recognized or to be chased and killed. Of course, it does not rule out that individuals prefer wizards who go out in disguise. But considering this, the conditions are a little too many.


    Based on the above conditions, the grey merchant can think of few powerful magic wizards in the southern region. Personally, he thought that the most likely one was the virtual face of magic island.


    It is said that the empty faced man offended an apostle of a demon God in the abyss and was seen fleeing back to the southern region with a embarrassed face. Some time ago, it seemed that he and flora went to clean up the base camp of demon God believers.


    It perfectly meets the three points: strong strength, fear of being recognized by demon God believers, and being chased by demon God believers.


    It is worth mentioning that except for the genius alchemist, phantom island was chased and killed to grow up. Therefore, if a virtual face wants to disguise, it may not be pursued by demon believers, or it may be normal.


    However, the virtual face has embarked on the road of true knowledge.


    The young man with red hair and golden eyes opposite has a vague and deep breath and great strength, but he should not reach the level of true knowledge.


    But who would it be if it wasn''t a virtual face?


    While the gray merchant was secretly speculating, the evil woman floating behind him suddenly "eh".


    The gray merchant looked in the direction of the evil woman. He saw the black robed referee in the air suddenly raise his hands and touch his fingers. A burst of strong energy was generated from the gap between his palms.


    This energy is incomparably magnificent and powerful, and even the air flow affected by the energy forms a wind eye. The referee in the wind eye is blowing his black robe.


    At this moment, looking at the dark on his head, the gray merchant had the illusion that he had an upside down mountain on his head.


    Before, he always thought that the black robed referee was probably just under the mirror man, but now he suddenly felt something was wrong. This extremely powerful breath was only felt by the gray merchant from Lord Munch when he was in the abyss.


    This black robed referee is actually a top Wizard of level 3?!


    At the thought of this, the emotions of gray merchants and others become very complex.


    When they met the mirror hiding man before, they were surprised that there were such strong people in the underground maze. Even after the most important memory of the gray merchant is sealed, he is still thinking. After leaving here, he must pass the news to the bilos family.


    Although the underground maze is essentially controlled by the bilos family, the unstable variable of the mirror man must be solved as soon as possible.


    As a result, the mirror hiding man has not been solved yet, and another black robed referee who is enough to stand at the top of the pyramid in the southern regions.


    What the gray merchant now thinks is not to inform the family, but how to persuade the family to give up the underground maze


    When the gray merchant is worried, Pink Jasmine is more worried than him.


    From the perspective of Pink Jasmine, we can''t judge the specific realm dominated by the wise. But when she saw that both the gray merchant and the evil woman were frightened and timid, she knew that she seemed to have offended a great man?


    Pink Mo holds the ears of the rabbit doll in her hand, her feet tremble slightly, and even her lips are shaking.


    She thought, do you want to admit a mistake now? Maybe somebody can spare her?


    When Pink Jasmine was afraid, the energy that the wise man dominated the palm gap had a tendency to expand, but he did not allow the energy to diffuse, but compressed the energy to fuse it.


    With the fusion of energy, a large number of magic patterns began to spread around the columns, the earth under the feet and the stone wall above the head. These magic patterns emit a slight light, which means that they have been activated.


    When all the magic patterns shine, people suddenly feel that the earth under their feet seems to have become mud.


    It''s like a hand sticking out of the ground, grabbing their ankles and pulling them into the soft ground.


    "There''s no need to resist. I''m just looking for a place for you to duel." The voice of the wise master sounded in everyone''s ears.


    For everyone, the saying that wise men dominate is the same as not saying it. No need to resist? They can''t resist at all! That kind of pulling force doesn''t look big, but the hands and feet completely seem to have lost their strength. They are soft and can''t struggle at all.


    However, they also misunderstood that the wise master was not for them, but for angel.


    When the wise master activated the magic energy array, he noticed with sharp eyes that angel quickly took out a secondary disk of the magic energy array, and the energy quickly gathered to the gap of the magic energy array. As long as angel wanted, he could take others into the safety point.


    The wise master was also a little surprised that angel could find the only chance of the magic energy array so quickly.


    In order to avoid angel really leaving the magic energy array, the wise master would say this.


    After that, the wise master passed a message to angel through the encrypted channel of the magic energy array: "since we have signed a contract, you don''t have to guard against me like this. Fortunately, ''she'' has gone to the arena before, otherwise she already knows your bottom card."


    Angel is proficient in magic power array, which is also a bottom card. Although the wise master doesn''t think he will be better than the goddess, he can buy some time in a critical moment.


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but slowly sank into the so-called "arena" along with the power of the magic energy array.


    As soon as he came to the arena, angel immediately determined his current position.


    This is the different space where sisia is located. It is surrounded by a dark void. Only the suspended stairs like a roller coaster emerge faintly in the dark.


    And this arena, suspended in the void, is a huge round competitive platform.


    Angel and others stand on the left, while gray merchants stand on the right of the competitive platform. The distance between the two sides is more than 500 meters. From a distance, the other side is as small as a black spot.


    And this is just the center of the competitive platform. The competitive platform also has an outer ring. The outer ring is also quite large and is the location of the spectators.


    After Angel stood in the arena, he opened Narda''s eye for the first time.


    At the moment of Narda, all kinds of materials and information used in the competitive platform emerge in angel''s mind.


    Basically, it can be determined that the materials used in this huge competitive platform are the same as the hanging ladder in the void, and the degree of firmness is very high.


    With the naked eye, this competitive platform is brand-new, but it''s not. Angel found several traces of material replacement and repair on the competitive stage.


    This means that this competitive platform is not a new competitive platform. It may have existed a long time ago. From a large number of repair marks, we can know that there were still a lot of duels on the competitive stage at the beginning. Such solid materials can be broken.


    At least angel can''t do that now. It shows that many of the extraordinary people who once dueled on this competitive platform are true wizards.


    But these are not useful news. The only thing that makes angel care is


    "There is no magic power array on this competitive stage?" Angel raised the question through the encrypted channel left by the wise man.


    Wise master: "that''s right. There''s no need for magic energy array here."


    The wise man paused with a trace of nostalgia: "in the past, this was the arena of life and death. Whoever was hit out of the arena range is the loser. Do you know why?"


    Angel: "... I know."


    It is not only angel who knows, but everyone present has understood the meaning of this arena at this time.


    Because I don''t know when countless huge shadows suddenly appeared around the arena. These shadows are dense, all of which are demons raised in this different space.


    The void obscured their specific appearance, but their huge bodies and their scarlet eyes all proved their existence.


    Just imagine, the competition platform itself is already very large, but many of these void demons are no smaller than the competition platform. They are all around the competition platform and eyeing the living people inside.


    "I wanted to sell it... Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t fed these cute children for too long, which makes them so excited about your arrival."


    Angel really doesn''t understand the aesthetics dominated by wise people. These are called "little cute"?


    Whatever else, angel continued, "let''s duel on this competitive platform. Is it the idea of the wise man?"


    The reason for judging is also very simple. The wise master said before that the one who can influence the magic energy array. She opened the back door for gray merchants and others and left from this different space because of the safety channel reserved in the magic energy array.


    This competitive platform has no magic power array at all, which is naturally not her ability range.


    "Yes, this competitive platform has been dusty for thousands of years. It''s rare to see the sun again. What a memorable moment!" At the moment when the wise man dominated the feelings, the void demon next to the competition platform issued an ear splitting howl: "you see, the little lovelies can''t wait to see your duel."


    Angel:... Are you sure they want to see, not hungry?


    The wise master: "I can''t talk to you alone. I feel someone is looking at me secretly. I guess she''s staring at me. Finally, I remind you that although she came to observe your cards, I hope you won''t expose your cards, but don''t be stingy when you must show your cards. It''s more important for you to pass this test than to be known by her Yes. "


    The wise master is really optimistic about angel, because the existence of demons in the panic world makes their strength quite strong. But if we eliminate the demon people in the panic world, the result is really not certain.


    Even though angel''s magic is very strong, he may not be able to release magic in the face of blood side wizards with powerful reaction, speed, power and outbreak.


    Once the magic cannot be released, the blood side wizard must have an advantage in the duel.


    Another point is that this venue looks big, but it has limitations after all.


    The wise master once observed the battle of the gray merchant. After activating his blood, his great power converged on his legs and even could directly step on the earth for 100 meters.


    This competition platform should be able to resist his trampling, but the power transmission brought by trampling is something angel can''t avoid.


    Even if angel, like just now, hid in the interlayer of the combination of space and illusion. But how did he attack? Across the mezzanine space?


    Therefore, the wise master is not optimistic about the frontal battle between Angel and gray merchants, but if you add cards, it is not difficult for angel to win.


    Therefore, the wise master will remind angel that winning is more important than exposing his cards.


    Angel listens to the words dominated by the wise. He is also an absolute pragmatist. He will not be impulsive for the sake of temporary anger. If he should use cards, he will use them.


    However, listening to the voice of the wise man, he seems to be underestimated.


    Earl fan and speed spirit, angel didn''t hide at the beginning, which is clearly a clear card.


    And what is a card? What can be shown must not be a card.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is where you compete. In the past, it was called the Dragon arena. The reason is that there is a ferocious dragon in the void, who loves the arena very much..."


    The wise master said a lot, but few really listened. Most of them were attracted by the demons around them.


    Angel is a rare person who completely listens to the explanation dominated by the wise.


    After listening, angel always felt that the wise man was actually talking nonsense.


    Competitive dragon? In order not to let the Dragon cause slaughter in the void, this arena was built for dragon entertainment?


    These sounds strange. If you want to say something wrong, you don''t seem to be able to say it.


    But it''s silly to agree with these reasons.


    Angel even felt that the wise master was lying from the first sentence. Maybe it was not the "dragon arena" at all, but the "hungry dragon arena".


    The monsters around don''t like watching sports at all. They come to eat people.


    After the wise master finished talking about the history of the arena, he then said three rules of the arena: first, if you are beaten down, you will lose. Second, the competitive platform has a limited height. If it is separated from the limited height, it will be lost. Third, if the battle leads to the destruction of the competitive platform, it needs to be compensated.


    Angel is very clear about these three rules. The first two are because there are empty demons outside. You can''t leave the safety range and avoid being swallowed by these demons as food.


    However, the appearance of these two rules has greatly compressed angel''s fighting space, which is very beneficial to the blood side wizards.


    Just like the sky tower, a large part of the reason why the blood side apprentices dominate the list all year round on the sky tower is that the sky tower limits the scope of competition, which is beneficial to the blood side and limited to other departments.


    Perhaps the reason why the one in the mirror agrees with the wise master to put the duel here is also because it limits their play. You can let her see more cards.


    "In the first duel, I choose who will start first through the color of the ground. The ground is white, starting from my left side; the ground is black, starting from my right side."


    Ground color? Isn''t the ground Khaki?


    When people were wondering, the stone slabs on the ground began to appear black and white. At this time, people understood why there was black and white.


    Three seconds later, the interleaving of black and white squares on the ground gradually disappeared. Finally, all the stone slabs on the ground turned white.


    "White represents the gray merchant side, so you will send the combatants in the first battle first."

 Chapter 2724

    Seeing the result, the gray merchant under the mask frowned slightly.


    If they are allowed to send players first, it is not very beneficial to them. The other party can choose who will play.


    However, this thought appeared for a second or two and disappeared. Although this is disadvantageous to them, the battle limits the scope and is very good for them. It is estimated that the referee did so for balance.


    Thinking of this, the gray merchant no longer entangled in these small things, but began to think about who was on?


    Go yourself, or let the evil woman go first.


    On the other side, he only knew DOX. DOX must not be the person he was looking for. Moreover, DOX''s reputation and blood have long been exposed. Gray merchant''s gem Earth Dragon blood naturally restrained DOX, so if he came to fight DOX, it should be no problem.


    But if he plays, will DOX play?


    It should be... After all, DOX is a pure blood wizard who supports the Madi declaration, and he is a blood wizard. With his character, he may jump out first.


    If we can solve DOX first, the other wizards behind will be easier to solve. The only variable is the nose on the other party''s slate. Will he be a contestant? Will he come?


    While the gray merchants were thinking, a light mask suddenly shrouded over their heads.


    At the same time, the voice of the black robed referee came into their ears: "you have up to three minutes to discuss. By the way, in this mask, the external energy is completely isolated. You can discuss as much as you like, but you''d better not communicate with your mouth."


    The isolation of external energy means that their communication in the spiritual tether will not be perceived by others.


    The gray merchant looked up and thanked the referee, then turned his head and looked at the evil woman. His voice had been heard in his heart: "I''ll go first."


    The evil woman floated in the air without answering, but looked at the gray merchant with arrogant eyes, as if waiting for the gray merchant to give a reason.


    The gray merchant pondered for a moment and said his analysis.


    After hearing this, the wicked woman sneered: "your analysis is correct, but you only see one aspect. You know DOX''s intelligence, why can''t he know your intelligence?"


    Gray merchant: "my identity should not have been disclosed."


    The half exposed face of the evil woman showed a trace of contemptuous smile: "sure enough, even though you were similar in strength, you are still very different in essence."


    The gray merchant was silent.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Grey merchant: "what do you see?"


    Wicked woman: "do you remember what happened outside when we stepped out of the hanging ladder gate?"


    The gray merchant recalled that when they stepped out of the hanging ladder gate, there was actually no one outside. At that time, they were still very strange. The mirror man said that they were there. How could they not find them.


    Then, the black referee appeared and put them to a small test.


    When I think back here, the gray merchant vaguely understood the meaning of the evil woman.


    If the other party doesn''t know their arrival, how can they hide in advance? How can the black judge put forward the test?


    Moreover, the strength of the black robed referee is so strong that the mirror hiding person can even let him be the referee. Why not let him deal with the target directly? The answer is ready.


    Seeing the enlightenment flashed in the merchant''s eyes, the evil woman replied, "now do you understand? The referee may not be on the same side as the mirror hiding man. After we came out of the hanging ladder gate, he came out after a while. Maybe he was in the same place as the group opposite before."


    "Remember what he said when you introduced yourself? He knows who you are."


    "Since he knows your identity, he is not necessarily on the same side as the mirror man, and may even be related to the group opposite. Why do you think DOX doesn''t know that you have the blood of gem Earth Dragon? Maybe he has disclosed your information long ago."


    The wicked woman said faintly, "it''s not just you. Maybe our information has been revealed."


    The gray merchant has nothing to say this time. What the evil woman said is not unreasonable. Although they were all guesses, the wicked woman''s intuition was always sharp, and her doubts did not explain.


    It is not wrong to be too cautious in the survival of wizards. It is a sin to be too optimistic.


    Don''t be afraid to conceive with the worst result. If DOX really knows that he is the blood of gem Earth Dragon, DOX will never play. Then his idea does not exist.


    "Either I or you. Do you want to go first?" The gray merchant murmured.


    Evil woman: "as long as you activate your blood, you will basically expose your own information. But I''m different. The parts on my body yesterday are different from today''s parts. Even the black judge can''t predict what organs I will transform today."


    "For me, if they respond according to past information... Hehe, empiricism will kill people."


    Speaking of this, even if the evil woman didn''t make a clear statement, the meaning was already obvious.


    The gray merchant thought for a moment and finally nodded: "you can go first. However, you should be careful of the strange nose opposite. It has a certain probability that..."


    The wicked woman waved her hand: "I understand, you don''t have to say. However, I care more about the wizard who can magic than the nose on the slate. There''s always a feeling that he won''t be a nobody."


    After the evil woman said these words in the spiritual tie, she took the initiative to untie the bandage tied to the gray merchant''s wrist, slowly floated forward, and finally passed through the light mask and came to the center of the competitive platform.


    The wise master looked at the evil woman through the mask and knew that she would be the first wizard on the gray merchant side.


    This is not too surprising. He gets the least information about the evil woman, and as a transformation wizard, no one can clearly judge the frequency of her blood, limbs and organs.


    Therefore, everything about the evil woman, including tactics, combat skills, abilities, talents and blood, is unknown.


    No one knows which power a wicked woman can restrain herself. Therefore, the appearance of evil women is more stressful for angel than the appearance of gray merchants.


    However, angel''s side has already decided on the countermeasures. Angel will fight against the gray merchant, and the evil woman will naturally be dealt with by DOX.


    After the evil woman appeared, a symbolic mask appeared on angel''s side for them to discuss.


    But there was no need for communication at all, and DOX just threw his hand on the stage.


    Looking at DOX''s back, VAI opened his mouth and finally held out a sentence: "don''t be fooled by a witch like that."


    Dox thought he was walking very smartly. When he heard VAI''s words, he almost stumbled.


    Dox cleaned up his mood and looked indifferent: "I''m not who I was at that time. Just wait and see."


    Wai: see how you ended up in a terrible defeat


    Dox said angrily, "it''s a triumphant return!"


    After that, DOX was not in the mood to argue with VAI and strode to the middle field.


    On the other hand, the gray merchant saw DOX appear first and sighed slightly. Now it is basically certain that DOX must know his information.


    Otherwise, edox''s aversion to blood wizards will certainly wait for him to play.


    Now that the evil woman plays, DOX has appeared, which means that the evil woman''s speculation is correct. The referee in black may not be on the same side as the mirror hiding man.


    However, even if he is not on one side, he is willing to be a referee, and the mirror hiding person also agrees, which is very thought-provoking.


    Limited confrontation, but not complete opposition?


    Is this some kind of survival law of the underground maze?


    When the gray merchant guessed, DOX had stood in the center of the field, lazily pulled out the red sword around his waist, and the red light flashed. DOX took a sword flower, finally tilted the sword to the ground, then stretched out his other hand, and thought he was handsome and hooked his index finger to the evil woman.


    The evil woman floating in mid air was not angry at DOX''s provocation, but tutted twice: "red sword, DOX... It''s a little different from what I thought."


    The wicked woman paused when she read DOX''s name.


    Dox said suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Wicked woman: "I imagined DOX, but a gentleman, would not beat a woman. But I didn''t expect that you would be the first to duel with me."


    Dox groaned, "I''m not a gentleman. Don''t you just want me to be lighter? I won''t."


    After DOX finished his words, he didn''t wait for the master of the wise man to start. With the finger of the red sword, the whole person seemed to integrate into the sword, turn into a red line and draw to the evil woman.


    In the face of the sudden red line, although a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, there was no panic.


    When the red line was about to touch the evil woman, the windless automatic bandage suddenly spread out from the evil woman at a phantom speed, like white tentacles wrapped the red line tightly.


    As the red line was wrapped, DOX''s figure slowly appeared.


    Dox shook slightly and wanted to break the bandage wrapped around the sword, but the tenacity of the bandage was beyond his imagination. With the great strength, he shook bandage a little loose and showed no sign of the breaking.


    However, the loosening of the bandage also made DOX draw out the sword smoothly.


    Dox didn''t hesitate. He dodged and prepared to go around his back.


    But before he could do anything, a huge threat fell from the sky.


    Dox and the wicked woman were suppressed and fell from the air. There is no doubt that the release of authority is dominated by the wise man in the sky.


    "I didn''t say that it''s against the rules to start before you start. This is only one time. If I make it again next time, I''ll throw you directly out of the competition stage."


    After the words, the extremely powerful authority dissipated slowly.


    Dox and the wicked woman finally had a chance to breathe.


    Dox turned over and returned to his original position with words in his mouth. The evil woman also floated into the air again, but a haze flashed in her eyes.


    It was just speculation before that DOX and others made some kind of deal with the black robed referee and got their intelligence. But now it seems that the black referee is in the same camp with the other side.


    It''s a punishment. In fact, nothing is punished. Even, the advent of coercion will directly clear all the pheromones floating in the air.


    This is tantamount to destroying the evil woman''s charm.


    Although the wicked woman hated her teeth, she dared not say anything in the face of the powerful strength dominated by the wise.


    Can only cast a fierce look at DOX.


    Dox felt his fierce eyes and looked back. But at this time, the evil woman put away her evil color, but smiled and said, "the referee is right to stop it. Your behavior is really not a gentleman."


    Dox didn''t have a good way: "stop talking about gentlemen. I don''t have anything to do with gentlemen."


    "Really?" The wicked woman suddenly smiled and said, "six years ago, I went to manluo to attend a small tea party. At that tea party, I met a strange witch. At that time, someone asked a question, which man in the wizard world of southern regions is the most gentleman. Guess who the witch said?"


    Dox said suspiciously, "listen to you, this gentleman she said is not me?"


    The wicked woman said word by word: "answer, right, oh ~"


    While DOX was shocked by the news, the wise master in the air had no gossip mind and said directly, "if you have the ability, fight and talk. Now I announce that the battle begins."


    As the voice of the wise man fell, DOX immediately began his offensive.


    As for the "gentleman" mentioned by the wicked woman, he did not care at all. Win the battle first and then say anything else.


    However, the wicked woman didn''t stop talking. She dodged with extra strength and continued: "do you know why she said you were the gentlest male wizard in the southern region?"


    Dox didn''t answer, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The wicked woman asked herself and answered, "because she said, you never fight with women. Even if you are trampled under women''s feet, you still refuse to draw your sword."


    Dox suddenly paused, but soon he became faster than before.


    Evil woman: "Oh, yes. I seem to have forgotten to say her name. Her name is... Una."


    Dox jerked his head up, his pupils constricted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Una?" Standing on the sideline, angel whispered the name: "is there a wizard in the southern region?"


    Angel raised his head just in front of Kael. Kael thought he was asking himself, so he quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "big, sir, I haven''t heard of it."


    When Kael finished speaking, he did not forget to pull up VAI, who was also an apprentice: "what do you say?"


    VAI''s face was delicate. After a long time, he said, "una, I know."


    Angel and Kael were stunned and looked at VAI.


    VAI thought: "when DOX came on the stage before, I didn''t say that he shouldn''t be fooled by a witch like that."


    Cael nodded: "yes, I remember. I wanted to ask at that time, but..." sorry to gossip.


    Wai: "that witch is Euna. At that time, she was an apprentice like us. She once ventured together for some time."


    When VAI said this, his eyes flashed a color of remembrance.

 Chapter 2725

    "That was fifty years ago -"


    Wai started with a slightly heavy memory. Listening to this tone, Kael thought it would be a long, ups and downs and touching story.


    But in fact, the time of this story is very short, only a few months. Even if VAI described the details, he soon finished the story.


    To put it bluntly, this is the story of a liar and a fool.


    The liar is Euna, the fool is DOX... Of course, there is a bystander, VAI.


    At that time, DOX discovered an ancient laboratory through the intelligence of his friends and his own speculation. According to the information, the laboratory was left by an alchemist.


    Generally speaking, the laboratory left by alchemists is the most valuable among the others, and it is also the first choice for wandering wizards to take risks.


    After receiving this information, DOX immediately invited VAI to explore. Only when we arrived at our destination did we find that the so-called laboratory owner, the alchemist, was actually just an alchemy apprentice. Moreover, it was also an alchemy apprentice of fragrance, a branch of pharmacy.


    Although a little lost, they still have some expectations. This search really found a secret room, but the outside of the secret room was full of strange aroma. The wind could not disperse, the water could not be poured clearly, and it would invade even after being armed.


    Once affected by the aroma, you will fall into a coma.


    In order to solve this puzzle, they found a female apprentice who claimed to have studied fragrance. This person is Euna.


    After walking with una, they returned to the ruins. When they arrived at the ruins, una said innocently that she only studied the fragrance of mortals. This is no longer within the scope of her research.


    VAI and DOX are not stupid either. They immediately understand that una''s participation simply wants to know where the ruins are. Euna has a secret skill of wind. She has a strong ability to escape. She can escape even if she is besieged. Then, find someone to rob the relics and treasures.


    However, even though he knew what Euna thought, DOX, as the captain, forgave her. Even directly let una join the team to explore and share profits together.


    Dox did so because at that time he was still very simple, influenced by his mother and had great tolerance and respect for women. He even told VAI that no matter what women did to him, he would not do to women.


    Then, una discovered DOX''s "gentleman" character, and began a series of silent operations in VAI''s eyes.


    In just a few months, he had cheated most of DOX''s family.


    But DOX kept his demeanor.


    Later, they tried to crack the incense array outside the relic and found a box surrounded by aroma. According to the details, it should be the manuscript of an alchemy apprentice.


    Euna immediately said she needed it, but DOX wanted to go out and find someone to crack the aroma, open the box and write a book.


    Una agreed at that time, but the subsequent development... Was unexpected.


    They were surrounded by a group of people who were actually una''s accomplices. From the beginning, una had companions. Una followed them to wait for the ruins to be opened, and then called her companions to intercept the road.


    At that time, Wai''s fighting instinct was very strong. After discovering that he was surrounded, he judged the situation at the first time and immediately summoned the prison of the earth to lock up una.


    But una''s accomplices seem to care nothing about una''s life, and even fight with una.


    Seeing that Euna was going to be killed by her partner, DOX fought the price of serious injury to block the attack for her. And released Euna from her cage.


    But una was not grateful to dox. She stabbed DOX directly from behind and took the box.


    Then he put down a sentence to the dying DOX: "remember the lesson I gave you today. Women are not worth believing like men."


    With mocking laughter, una and her companions left.


    And VAI, those people didn''t dare to be too targeted. Perhaps una secretly told them that VAI came from the Noah family. So only DOX was really hurt.


    Maybe DOX wasn''t killed because of VAI.


    "The final outcome is that I took DOX to the wizard market and found someone to save him." At this point, the story is almost over. The subsequent development may also be guessed.


    Kael said with a sad face: "it turns out that Lord Hongjian still has such a past."


    VAI nodded and said with emotion: "in fact, in retrospect, I don''t hate una very much. At least, una really taught DOX a lesson. Since that day, DOX has occasionally behaved like a gentleman, but when it comes to interests, he is no longer as rigid as before."


    Angel said silently in his heart: I can see... If you are still as gentleman as before, you won''t attack the evil woman directly.


    "However, it''s a coincidence. Unexpectedly, the evil woman met Euna and learned about DOX''s past from Euna." VAI touched his chin and felt a little incredible.


    "What''s the coincidence? At the tea party, the witches'' favorite topics are just those, ''men'' topics at least in the top ten." It was the black count who spoke. He was a little sniffy when he mentioned this.


    "Adults have also attended tea parties?" Cael was surprised.


    The black count''s nostrils widened for a moment, but soon returned to normal Xihe: "I haven''t been there myself, but there are many women in Noah''s descendants."


    Kael nodded when he realized that Noah''s descendants basically had a black count''s part and followed their descendants to the tea party. Although it was a little strange, it was understandable.


    However, angel felt the sudden change of the black count''s mood and slightly raised his eyebrow.


    In fact, the black count didn''t have to say that he didn''t go himself.


    Also, men are forbidden at tea parties. There is only one way for men to enter the tea party.


    Angel said silently in his heart: it seems that he knows some amazing secrets


    The black count didn''t want to pay more attention to this problem. He quickly said, "it''s a favorite thing for many witches to evaluate men at the tea party. Therefore, it''s normal for evil women to talk about this topic at the tea party if they meet una."


    At this time, the black count also meant to bring disaster to the East. He turned the slate and said to angel, "immediately, a new tea party will begin. At that time, you, no doubt, will become the focus of their focus. Once you are brought into the storm of public opinion by some witches with ulterior motives, you will suffer in the future."


    Angel doesn''t think so. The main venue of this tea party is in the wilderness of dreams. Whoever dares to take his rhythm, he will give her permission!


    Thinking so in his heart, angel said, "I shouldn''t. In fact, I don''t contact many formal wizards, including fewer witches. I don''t know several witches."


    Black count: "that''s true, but you''re sure to become the focus. It depends on which side of the final public opinion direction."


    "However, in this regard, you can consult your mentor." The black count''s tone became a little subtle: "although he was positioned as a black wizard and was completely merciless to witches, unexpectedly, he had a very high reputation at the tea party. I don''t know how to do it. It is estimated that Jingji and ivanasha secretly influenced public opinion."


    As long as Jingji participates in the tea party, she is a big man level existence. Ivanasha, as a witch resident in the city of truth in the savage cave, has great influence and is also a top-level existence.


    Angel didn''t answer, because he found that the black count''s tone was obviously sour.


    It is estimated that the black count''s wind evaluation will not be very good at the tea party.


    It''s right to think about it. Even if it''s not a tea party, the black count''s wind rating is not good. If Angel hadn''t asked Lord Rhine in advance, he might have brought a abnormal filter to the count of black.


    Although the filter has not been completely removed now


    ¡­¡­


    When they talked about irrelevant topics, the situation on the field changed very quickly.


    Because of the mention of una, DOX was momentarily absent-minded.


    That''s why DOX was so distracted that he was hit by the evil woman''s bandage from high altitude and hit the ground directly.


    However, DOX''s physical quality was quite strong and did not suffer too much damage. After turning over, a fat worm phantom appeared on his back.


    At the moment when the worm phantom appeared, a large number of sword stabs sprayed out from the worm''s back and pointed at the evil woman.


    The bandage on the wicked woman''s body, like countless pairs of tentacles, blocked the incoming sword stab.


    However, what the wicked woman didn''t expect was that the second wave of sword stabs released by DOX was more and more dense than she thought.


    Dense like a dark swarm of bees.


    The wicked woman glanced at the ground with her remaining light while facing the incoming sword stab. But I saw DOX lying on the ground. I don''t know when his spine bulged and drilled out of his skin. A large number of sword thorns wrapped in blood proliferated one by one on his spine.


    Obviously, DOX activated his blood!


    Sword back Sandworm!


    In addition to the existing blood addition, the biggest and most excellent feature of the blood of saber back Sandworm is the unlimited proliferation of saber spines on its back.


    As long as the energy and blood gas are enough, the sword stab will reach a very terrible number.


    The blood side wizard, whose ability to restore blood Qi, began to practice when he was a self-taught apprentice. In addition, the magic vortex of a formal wizard can absorb endless energy. As long as the total number of sword spikes generated each time is controlled, it can achieve permanent generation without any burden on the wizard.


    Although the talent of sword stabbing is good, it needs high mental power and a certain fencing talent.


    Dox can be called "red sword". His swordsmanship is rare in the world. With saber back Sandworm, one plus one is more than two.


    Dox is probably the only one who fits in with the blood of saber back Sandworm.


    In the face of endless sword stabs like the tide and the sea, the evil woman''s bandage is limited after all. A large number of sword stabs broke through the siege, nailed directly to the evil woman, and even passed through the evil woman.


    With a scream, countless blood flowers sputtered out.


    The wicked woman also dragged her long hair and fell from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Kael showed his excitement. Although VAI didn''t speak, his eyes could not hide his excitement.


    However, neither angel nor count black had any mood swings.


    The black count has always been so.


    And angel found something wrong. The tragedy of the evil woman is really terrible, but there is no emotional fluctuation among the gray merchants and others.


    This is very wrong.


    Angel went on with a cautious thought.


    Sure enough, although the evil woman fell to the ground, after the scream, she smiled darkly. This smile grew louder and louder from the beginning to the back, until she was extremely arrogant.


    The evil woman''s head, which had been lowered, was slowly raised in laughter.


    With the sharp laughter echoing over the competition platform, the evil woman''s knee hair began to grow and spread wildly, and even covered her body.


    Dox probably also found something wrong. The sword stabs didn''t stop, and even became more and more dense.


    Some sword stabs are entangled by hair to resist; Some cut off their hair, but they were soon reduced by the hair in the inner part; Other swords broke through all obstacles and pierced into the center of the hair. However, except for more blood on the ground, the evil woman''s laughter did not weaken at all.


    On the contrary, the more serious the injury, the more blood flow, she was more excited.


    "Are you sick?" Dox looked at the blood expanding on the ground, and the evil woman''s laughter became more and more crazy. Even as an opponent, he felt a little cool.


    The wicked woman''s laughter remained the same, but at this time, in addition to the laughter, a strange voice suddenly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "You... Na..."


    "Una..."


    It seemed that the wicked woman was talking, but it was like a moan from an endless abyss.


    Angle and others just felt a little strange. But on DOX''s side, when the sound appeared, unexpected changes took place.


    The originally dense sword stabs become less visible to the naked eye.


    At first, it was as dense as a swarm, but now, the sword stabs of each wave are decreasing, and with the call of "una" becoming more and more frequent, the sword stabs are less and less.


    In the end, DOX could control less than a hundred and sword stabs.


    These sword stabs, let alone break through the hair like a cocoon room, can''t even pass the level of bandage.


    "What''s going on?" Kael''s eyes were startled. "Why, why are there fewer and fewer sword stabs?"


    Kael looked at VAI, but VAI was also confused: "is DOX still in love with una? It''s not right. Even if DOX didn''t like una in those years, what''s more, isn''t he a wicked woman in front of him? What''s the relationship with una?"


    While they were talking, there were waves of changes on the field, and the evil woman flew into the air again, but her body was now covered by hair like a waterfall.


    Blood dripped from the wicked woman''s hair.


    The evil woman''s faint voice also came out from behind her hair: "do you know why I am always wrapped in bandages?"


    Before DOX answered, he was covered by a sharp laugh from the evil woman, and then the evil woman said, "because..."


    At this time, an energy shock diffused from the inside of the hair, and the hair was also rushed to both sides, revealing the "tragedy" of the evil woman inside.


    Yes, it was a tragedy. The whole body is bloody, especially on the body. Countless pieces of flesh and blood hang like this.


    But the wicked woman''s face didn''t care, but showed a abnormal smile: "because there are wounds under the bandage, what he left, what he left, what she left, what it left... What you left, and... What I left!"


    "Ha ha ha -" the laughter was harsh, but it made the evil woman look terrible.


    With the laughter came the collection of all the wound blood gas on the evil woman''s bandage, which turned into a bloody spear and shot straight at DOX.


    Dox tried to resist with his sword, but the strange voice echoed again: "una... Una..."


    Dox was momentarily absent-minded.


    But this time, it was fatal, because¡ª¡ª


    The bloody spear has rushed to dox''s chest!

 Chapter 2726

    Direct spear attack, such a simple attack... DOX should be able to block it?


    Although VAI thought so, his expression obviously began to become nervous. Although VAI and DOX usually dislike each other and look like bad friends, VAI will still worry at the critical moment.


    Just like now, VAI''s heart was hanging high, his eyes were motionless, and he wanted to see how DOX could do the Jedi counterattack.


    According to vay''s understanding of DOX, this direct attack must be able to block it. If it''s not good enough, open the blood vessels. It should not be difficult to resist through the addition of the saber back Sandworm''s outer skin as thick as secret grain gold.


    However, changes occurred at a critical moment.


    That strange "una" calling sound, just like passing through the mountains, came from afar and echoed over the competitive platform.


    Hearing the call, Wai''s expression became more nervous. Previously, DOX kept reducing the number of sword stabs because of this strange call. Now it is so critical that this sound will have an impact on DOX again?


    VAI''s guess is right.


    In the echo of the "una" call, DOX lost his mind.


    Even if it was only lost for less than a tenth of a second, there was an irreparable fatal crisis.


    With the fierce and wild laughter of the evil woman, the bloody light spear sped up. It was already as fast as lightning, and now it has reached a speed that can almost penetrate space.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The air was scratched with a violent sound, and the bloody light spear passed through DOX''s chest at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye!


    Kael and VAI were stunned to see DOX pierced.


    At this moment, in their eyes, even time seemed to begin to slow down. They could even clearly see that DOX, who had been pierced, looked down at the big hole in his chest, from being absent-minded to stunned, and finally looked at nothing.


    Watching DOX''s expression change, they can probably guess. Maybe even DOX himself didn''t know what happened at that moment.


    The time of slowing down is only a functional delay after all. It can''t be fixed at this moment forever.


    When they felt the passage of time again, the first thing they saw was a fountain of blood splashing out of DOX''s chest.


    Then, with a puff, DOX knelt weakly on the ground. He used the red sword as a crutch and forced himself not to lie on the ground.


    The sense of war was still there, and even looked at the evil woman in the sky with scarlet eyes.


    Just, everything is at a loss.


    In this scene, there is a tragic feeling that the hero is defeated because of dusk.


    Kael and VAI couldn''t even bear to look straight and turned their heads. Only angel and count black, still pondering, continued to watch.


    The wicked woman''s laughter became more rampant. She looked at DOX with arrogance and contempt.


    "The feeling of dying is really great, isn''t it?" A strange and crazy voice came from the wicked woman''s mouth: "it''s a feeling that makes you addicted, like countless hands, dragging you from the hard world into the soft, comfortable and trouble free underground world... Do you want to go?"


    "Do you want to go? Haha, poof, of course." Dox raised his bloodshot eyes as he vomited blood. "But I''d rather take you down and come back by myself!"


    The evil woman behind her hair narrowed her eyes and her anger soared: "are you still struggling? Then I''ll give you the last ride!"


    The wicked woman''s words are very cruel, but she is still cautious when she really starts. She didn''t forget that the referee on her head is likely to be on the same line with DOX. If he forcibly stops, she will immediately react and withdraw.


    But the wicked woman thinks too much.


    The wise master is indeed on angel''s side, but he also has his own rules. Without violating the rules, he will not affect the duel.


    Even if the wicked woman takes DOX to justice, the wise master will only stand idly by.


    Besides, DOX doesn''t matter. The really important two have not played at all.


    After feigning, the wicked woman saw that the black robed referee had no response at all, and the corners of her mouth immediately grinned, and the feint became a real attack: "your sword stab hurts me so much, so I let you often my blood spear, which can be regarded as a reward for a reward?"


    With a sarcastic tone, the wound under the evil woman''s bandage shed a lot of blood, which turned into blood colored light spears one by one. These bloody spears as like as two peas before the light spear.


    However, there was only one before, and now there are ten in front of the evil woman, each aiming at DOX''s weakness.


    If these ten thorns go on, DOX will never survive.


    But now DOX''s situation, in people''s view, it is difficult to have a chance to turn over again.


    VAI had been tight faced and silent before, but when he saw that DOX was in a life and death crisis, he couldn''t hold his head at last. He turned his head and looked for help at the black count.


    In his eyes, only his own adults can save DOX now.


    VAI and the black count themselves have a spiritual connection. Without VAI talking, the black count understood what he meant.


    However, the black count gently shook his head and said to VAI in his spiritual sympathy: "I will only violate the rules by intervening in the duel. What people behind the scenes want to see is that Noah''s descendants violate the rules. In this way, according to the rules, even the wise master will attack us."


    Vay: "but... DOX is my only good friend."


    Count Black: "even so, I can''t save it."


    Wai looked stunned: "why?"


    Black count: "because... Curse."


    In each major department, there are different types of curse ability, which can curse others by relying on blood, hair, dander, nails, etc.


    However, the effect of this curse on official wizards is not so ideal. Because curse is a killing technique. As long as it is a killing technique, once it comes to the head of a wizard, even thousands of miles away, the wizard''s instinct will feel the danger and avoid it.


    Therefore, in the southern region, curse belongs to the means of bottom wizards.


    Of course, there are also those who can curse the official wizards. For example, the ELFA line wizards in the west land can curse even legends, not to mention the official wizards.


    However, Ecuador and France have never entered the southern region, so this can be ignored.


    Now, in the eyes of the black count, DOX was cursed. And, still in battle, cursed.


    From the experience of count black, it can be seen almost at a glance that the evil woman''s curse ability is not strong.


    The reason why it can be successfully cast on DOX is entirely the result of the harmony of time, place and people. Moreover, the evil woman attacks and curses at the same time, which also confuses the wizard''s hunch. It is impossible to determine whether the danger comes from the evil woman''s attack or curse at the first time.


    In addition, the evil woman mentioned Euna and divided DOX''s mind. Even if it was only one second, it also gave the evil woman the chance to curse.


    It was estimated that when DOX was hit on the floor with a bandage by the evil woman, the blow was mixed with a curse.


    The curse of the wicked woman, almost needless to think, comes from her extraordinary organs after transplantation.


    This curse is not strong, but it is quite stubborn.


    With the ability of the black count''s nose, there is no way to directly remove it. There is only one way to relieve the black count: directly attack the evil woman and remove her extraordinary organs with curse ability.


    It''s against the rules to save DOX. In order to save DOX, we have to attack the other player directly, which is a continuous violation of the rules.


    Not to mention the reaction of the wise master, the black count himself was embarrassed to do so.


    The conversation between the black count and VAI flows rapidly in his mind. This kind of thinking exchange has almost no time limit. VAI understands the current situation in a short moment.


    But the more we understand, the more we feel lost.


    According to his adults, DOX is completely hopeless?


    Perhaps feeling vayna''s low mood, the black count said again: "the self-healing ability of the blood side is very strong. Even if only one head is left, he may not die."


    I don''t know whether the black count''s comfort has taken effect. However, on the competitive stage, the ten bloody light spears condensed in front of the evil woman have turned into streamer and rushed to dox.


    The black count guessed right. The evil woman did have a hand. Although all the blood colored light spears aimed at weaknesses. But the most important head, the evil woman, did not aim.


    In this case, DOX may end up dying, but not necessarily.


    In fact, the reason why he retained this skill is also because of the black count.


    Before playing, the gray merchant reminded her that the opponent is most likely from that family, and even the adult''s part may be on the scene.


    In order not to annoy the black count, the wicked woman kept it after all.


    However, whether or not the evil woman keeps this hand, the result is the same.


    The variables in the duel are never what you can expect.


    When ten bloody spears rushed to dox, despair flashed in DOX''s eyes... The picture of life like a horse lantern has flashed in DOX''s mind.


    When one of the pictures flashed through his mind, the lantern stopped a little.


    This picture happened not long ago.


    In the background, in the illusion of the extremely luxurious banquet hall, angel looked at him with a smile


    The picture stopped abruptly. DOX looked at the bloody light spear close at hand and bit his teeth. A sword pierced through his chest, with something like a skin roll on it.


    Without hesitation, DOX reached out and pulled the roll down directly.


    The skin roll shows a long and winding true face, and a halo flashes as the skin roll is opened.


    The halo is extremely dazzling and carries an extremely strange energy. The nearest DOX was even forced to close his eyes.


    When DOX closed his eyes, he felt that everything around him seemed to disappear, and the world became... So quiet.


    All the noise is excluded, and all the troubles seem to disappear here. Those past discomfort, those once worries, and those deceived, wronged and wronged past seem to turn into smoke and disappear.


    All mental wounds were healed in this moment of silence. This feeling is even more comfortable than using Windsor''s high-grade witch soup, just like the spiritual sea from haze to clear blue sky under the wind.


    Moreover, not only the spirit, but also the body felt incomparable satisfaction.


    Those places that should be hurt suddenly become numb and itchy. This kind of numbness and itching is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, it is like an unconscious electric shock when a slender finger gently caresses the spine. The scalp is tight and numb, but the spirit is extremely happy.


    Dox resisted the relief and opened his eyes.


    He still doesn''t know what happened. And what the hell did angel give him? Can this effect really make him fight back?


    After DOX opened his eyes, he found that the scene in front of him had completely changed.


    In front of him, a round light mask appeared. This mask, which covers him tightly, shields everything outside, including noise, noise, energy, and even those monsters roaring in the void.


    In addition, the ten blood colored light spears condensed by the evil woman were also excluded from the light mask at this time.


    What made DOX more surprised was that the bloody spear on his body also disappeared.


    The big hole in the chest is completely healed.


    His body, spirit and magic whirl have reached their usual maximum!


    There is another fact that DOX can''t believe: his talent for inspiration has been restored! Moreover, the effect of inspiration reached his clearest moment so far.


    The past inspiration is just a direction. But at this time, inspiration has reached an unimaginable level. He can even see through inspiration the weaknesses of evil women.


    Although this feeling may be just an illusion, or just a moment, it is unimaginable for DOX to reach this level as soon as his inspiration is restored.


    What the hell is the magic tattoo roll angel gave him?


    Isn''t it sunshine garden?


    Dox looked around blankly. After flashing, the light mask slowly condensed into a virtual shadow like a temple. And in the middle of the virtual shadow is DOX.


    At the top of the virtual shadow of the temple, a holy light fell and directly shone on DOX.


    The warm feeling reappears.


    Dox wondered if the physical and mental injuries had healed. Why did they come again?


    When he was wondering, he suddenly heard a scream.


    Looking back, I saw that the evil woman who had been suspended in mid air suddenly bowed and covered the only exposed eyes outside the light mask.


    Blood flowed from her fingers.


    "Why... Why..." the wicked woman''s voice was sad: "my eyes, why do they bite back... Ah ah!"


    The wicked woman screamed and her hair began to grow madly. And a lot of hair rushed to dox.


    However, they were resisted by the light shield outside.


    The evil woman tried her best, but the mask remained still.


    "Damn, damn! What the hell is this! Why is the curse broken, why, why?!"


    The wicked woman is asking madly, but the answer... DOX doesn''t know.


    However, other people present except the evil woman, including DOX, had guessed some answers after the mask appeared.


    Because there is rich and strange energy in the mask.


    And this energy... Is the power of mystery.


    In other words, DOX just activated a mysterious skin roll!

 Chapter 2727

    The other side of the arena.


    The gray merchant and his party had already felt that they had a chance to win when they saw DOX successfully cursed and his chest pierced by a blood spear. However, the variables on the field were too fast. No one expected that DOX, who was still dying the previous second and could be dying at any time after another blow, suddenly came back to life full of blood.


    On the contrary, it was the evil woman who had the upper hand. The curse was swallowed back, and the transplanted fierce eye burst in an instant.


    Everything happened so fast that even their joy was not over, and the next second turned into a head-on blow.


    Powder Mo covered her mouth and shook her head while staring at her eyes. I can''t believe what''s happening right now. The same is true of most other apprentices. Even the magic elephant who can''t see his expression wearing a mask is constantly sighing.


    The shepherd put away his lazy expression and whispered to himself, "is this the battle of Wizards?"


    Reverse, reverse... Reverse again.


    The changes in the war situation are dizzying.


    The gray merchant, who had been silent, also said, "this time, the evil woman lost."


    The gray merchant''s tone was not a little uncertain, and he spoke the result very firmly... Even if the duel was not really over.


    As the voice of the gray merchant fell, the morale of the people who were already in a low mood was hit again and became more depressed.


    Seeing this situation, the grey merchant said, "however, the victory or defeat of this time has little to do with the evil woman. Who would have thought that a wandering wizard was hiding a mysterious skin roll."


    "At present, the effect of that mysterious skin roll is not directly offensive, but more like repairing damage and defense. The curse of the evil woman is swallowed by the defense effect, which is the key to failure."


    "So, this can only blame bad luck."


    The gray merchant''s words soothed everyone''s mood a little.


    However, the youngest fan Mo has always been the most destructive of the atmosphere. At this time, it is the same: "can you win if you are an adult?"


    Although the question of Pink Jasmine is also what everyone thinks, it''s probably Pink Jasmine who dares to ask.


    The gray merchant didn''t blame Pink Jasmine for his untimely questions. If he transposed with Pink Jasmine, he might have a similar doubt.


    "If that mysterious skin roll only shows simple defense and repair ability, there is no way to win."


    Gray merchants are actually confident in their own strength. However, he was still a little scared in the face of the mysterious skin roll. So when I answered this question, I didn''t say yes.


    To win DOX under the protection of the mysterious leather roll, two points should be determined: the effect of the mysterious leather roll and the duration of the mysterious leather roll.


    From the effect point of view, if it is non aggressive, then the gray merchant is sure to delay for a while.


    But if the mysterious leather roll lasts for a long time, the ash merchant may not be able to drag it to the end.


    Therefore, even if the gray merchant''s blood completely restrained DOX, the battle would become anxious and difficult in the face of such unpredictable "variables".


    Grey merchant: "however, if I change to dox''s position, I probably won''t use the mysterious leather roll."


    With the gray merchant''s eyesight, how can we not see that the evil woman did not directly kill, and gave DOX a chance to survive.


    In this case, if you lose, you lose. Just take your time.


    But the mysterious leather roll is used less once.


    Even if it is a mysterious leather roll that can be used repeatedly, you will have endless trouble if you use it. Because... You are just a wandering wizard without any backing. You hold such a rare treasure and a mysterious thing of restored nature. I''m afraid even a strong man like Lord Munch will be moved.


    Therefore, even if the gray merchant has such a mysterious leather scroll with his back against the bilos family, he will never use it in duel. Unless you are really sure that there is no life after death, you don''t need to worry about future troubles.


    Dox''s bold use has not even reached the crisis of life and death. Even if he can win, he will attract covet.


    Maybe the man behind the scenes hiding in the mirror will also be moved.


    When the gray merchant thought so, as a party, how could DOX not understand the key.


    His mood at this time is extremely complex, especially for angel''s mood, both thanks and resentment. Thankfully, angel was willing to give him such a rare magic stripe skin roll, which gave him a joy of being trusted and showed that his strategy of "making a friend" was a great success.


    Unfortunately, angel must know the future consequences of using the magic stripe skin roll. No wonder he said such a meaningful sentence when he handed it to himself at that time:


    ¡ª¡ª"This is the card I lent you. If you feel hopeless or in a life and death crisis, you can activate him. However, you should think clearly that once you use the card I lent you, you need to pay the price corresponding to this card."


    At that time, DOX saw the familiar lines on the leather roll and immediately thought of the "Sunshine Garden" used by angel in the Royal daughter town. At that time, angel used the sun garden magic stripe skin roll in order to make amesa, the talent of the savage cave, not be affected by her potential.


    At that time, DOX felt very distressed. There was no need to use the magic stripe skin roll so cherished on the gifted.


    So DOX has seen the sun garden.


    Therefore, when Angel handed the skin roll to himself, DOX immediately judged the "truth" of the skin roll.


    At that time, DOX was still thinking that although the sun garden skin roll was indeed very valuable, and even there was a trace of mystery in it, DOX could still find something with the same price.


    Therefore, DOX listened to angel''s words and didn''t take them seriously. Even, he didn''t think he would really use this roll.


    When he activated the skin roll and felt the strong mystery of the spread, he knew that he had been trapped by angel.


    Even now, DOX''s whole body is incomparably comfortable and in an incomparably high state. Even the stubborn diseases he could not get rid of in the past and the hidden injuries he had never found were comforted. But his mood is extremely complex. He even wants to kneel on the ground and ask angel to let him go... How can he afford the price of this mysterious skin roll?!


    Why did he think so? He used this skin roll before the final moment?!


    Dox''s mind to fight has dissipated now.


    Just then, his residual light suddenly swept to a distance. In the center of the virtual shadow of the temple simulated by the light mask, a skin roll was suspended.


    Dox''s eyes suddenly brightened. Regardless of the duel now, he turned directly to angel and said, "this skin roll can be used unlimited times? Right? It must be!"


    As DOX''s voice fell, everyone present looked at angel.


    Even the wise masters in the sky turned their curious eyes to angel.


    The wise master witnessed how DOX changed from a very bad state to full of vitality. Even, on the spiritual level, the wise master has detected earth shaking changes, and there is a feeling of changing the old into the new.


    This powerful and extremely restorative power is difficult to achieve, at least in the art known to the wise master. Even if it is reluctantly done, the price paid is appalling.


    Therefore, even the wise masters are jealous of this mysterious skin roll with resilience.


    The wise master is jealous, and the black count is not. He had seen angel give DOX something before, but he didn''t expect it to be such a treasure.


    The black count didn''t say it now. He regretted it in his heart. If he had known so, he should have grabbed it directly at that time.


    Dox is going to play an ostrich egg? He''s coming!


    On the other side, the gray merchant''s eyes also looked at the wizard with red hair and golden eyes opposite. Before, he was still thinking that DOX actually had a mysterious skin roll. Now it seems that the owner of this skin roll was someone else.


    Speaking of it, the gray merchant paid attention to this strange wizard before. Because at that time, the evil woman fought DOX, then his opponent was probably the wizard.


    At that time, the result of gray merchants'' analysis was obscurity and mystery. Now, with DOX''s words, the man became more mysterious, and his identity was by no means ordinary.


    When people watched angel, angel seemed a little slow and slow. It took a long time to raise his head and look at DOX in confusion.


    "What did you say?... Oh, I remember. Just now I was thinking, what price do you have to pay to be worthy of the value of this magic stripe skin roll, so don''t mind being a little distracted."


    Listen to angel''s self-question and answer. Let''s not mention what others think. DOX really wants to cry without tears.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. Angel had been calculating him for a long time! Hateful!


    Angel: you asked, didn''t you


    In DOX''s expectant eyes, and when everyone looked forward and listened, angel spit out an answer that made DOX feel desperate.


    "One more time." Angel: it can be judged from the damage degree of the skin roll. Are you satisfied with this answer


    "Satisfied..." DOX forcibly withdrew the dirty words from his mouth.


    Anyway, it''s true that this skin roll really saved him. Moreover, he did take the initiative to use it himself.


    "If you are satisfied, I hope you will be satisfied in the near future." Angel smiled when he finished.


    Dox, if struck by lightning, stepped back a few steps, his chest was depressed, and he almost wanted to vomit blood¡ª¡ª However, it didn''t spit out. Because the holy light is still coming, all the negative states escape from DOX. Even the emotions angered by angel seem to be slowly changing?


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! Do you think you have won? I will let you taste what pain is!" A shrill voice came out of the wicked woman''s mouth.


    Maybe he felt ignored by DOX, and he also had a dialogue with angel, which made the evil woman feel extremely humiliated.


    In this case, the evil woman activates all her blood!


    With bursts of visible energy ripples on the competitive stage, the evil woman''s body began to distort, expand and deform.


    A few seconds later, the evil woman displayed in front of everyone could not be called "man".


    Even with those empty demons outside the competitive stage, they can be classified into one category.


    Her appearance has become a pure meat mountain, and the dense hair is like soft meat tentacles, with a mouth and sharp teeth at the top of the tentacles.


    The whole person looks distorted and terrible.


    The wicked woman raised her head, which was no longer like a human face, and asked in a buzzing voice, "do you know what pain is?"


    Dox choked. "I don''t want to know."


    The wicked woman opened her mouth full of sharp teeth, didn''t speak, but turned into a predator and rushed to dox.


    The terrible wind pressure produced by the air raid even blew up the stone slabs on the ground.


    Timely, the wise master said, "destroy the challenge arena and compensate after the duel."


    But the wicked woman can''t hear the outside world. Her goal is only DOX!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, angel said, "I think it''s better for you to finish the game as soon as possible. The effect of the Sun Temple will continue to weaken. It''s too extravagant for you to enjoy alone. Of course, the Sun Temple belongs to you this time, and you can enjoy it alone."


    Hearing Angell''s voice, docs first make complaints about anger.


    Sun Temple, sun garden! So similar, this is obviously your deliberate deception!


    But soon, DOX suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    Yes, this time, after the Sun Temple was activated, it has completely belonged to me. Angel, this is actually a disguised reminder to him that he can let others enjoy the effect of the "Solar Temple" and even charge a certain fee?! Maybe we can get together the price to pay angel?


    Although this possibility is very low, we all know that DOX is crazy now. We can make more money!


    Thinking of this, DOX dared not waste any more time, ignited his blood and faced the evil woman with full fire!


    ¡­¡­


    Now the evil woman has activated her blood, and her whole body looks different from human shape. With such a terrible blood bonus and full attack, any official Wizard of the same level dare not resist. Even a true Wizard of the same level may encounter a crisis of life and death.


    It can be said that the wicked woman abandoned her defense and gathered all her firepower to launch a challenge.


    The object of her challenge is not only DOX, but also the solemn Temple phantom!


    The attack of the evil woman was fierce, and DOX dared not face the edge directly. With a red light, he swept gently and retreated dozens of meters.


    However, the powerful attack of the evil woman did not break through the defense of the Sun Temple.


    Even there was no ripple.


    Dox looked at the holy light that seemed to come from the sky in amazement and murmured, "is this absolute defense?"


    Dox''s low voice made the gray merchant and his party look very serious. If it''s absolute defense, they can''t fight DOX at all.


    However, at this time, angel''s demolition time came again: "is it absolute defense? I can''t give you an accurate answer. However, after a large number of attacks, the Sun Temple will be damaged... After all, it itself is not used for combat."


    The function of sunshine garden is to give people a peaceful paradise in dark and desperate places.


    The function of the Sun Temple is to open the flame of civilization for the ignorant era on the basis of the sun garden.


    The most important thing of the Sun Temple is the spiritual baptism, which can make all living creatures reborn. Therefore, it will be evaluated by Feng as the holy light in the period of ignorance and the torch of civilization in the place of wisdom.


    After Angel finished, DOX turned his head suddenly: "how can you say anything about this weakness?!"


    Angel: "if I don''t say, won''t you take it as an umbrella? The temple is always the tower behind the believer, not the horse pushed to the front desk."


    "By the way, after a large number of attacks on the Sun Temple, even if it is not damaged, its own effect will be weakened."


    When DOX heard this, he didn''t understand what Angel meant.


    Hiding behind the comfortable Sun Temple, even if you finally win by exhausting the evil woman''s strength, it will be a loss and a shame. There is only one way to win and gain greater benefits through the Sun Temple:


    Take the initiative!

 Chapter 2728

    The Sun Temple will resist external evil, but it will not prevent DOX from leaving.


    When DOX, who was not affected by the curse, recovered to the peak of his strength, and even reached the peak of his inspiration talent, stepped out of the sanctuary again, although the feeling of overall comfort disappeared, his self-confidence reached the peak.


    At this time, DOX even felt that he could challenge the gray merchant.


    In fact, it is indeed possible to "challenge" gray merchants; But the final result is to win or lose, that''s another story. However, DOX''s inspiration talent has been strengthened in an all-round way. If you really want to fight with the gray merchant, you still have a chance to win. Even if you lose, you must stick to it for much more time than before.


    After all, the blood of gray merchants naturally restrained DOX, one was a earthworm and the other was a Sandworm. This degree of suppression could even make DOX play less than half of his strength after activating his blood.


    But the evil woman was different. She had no blood pressure, and her state was at the peak. DOX was not afraid at all.


    With countless sword stabs, DOX rushed straight to the evil woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "He came out of that hood. The evil woman should have a chance to win?" On the other side, pink Mo''s eyes lit up immediately when she saw DOX leave the sunlight temple.


    In her mind, it was the appearance of the mask that made the battle variable, otherwise the evil woman would have won. Now, DOX has left the light mask, which is tantamount to cutting off his own way. The evil woman should be able to win... Right?


    The gray merchant pondered for a moment and shook his head: "my conclusion is the same as before. The evil woman has lost. Now see..."


    Fan Mo: "just look at what?"


    The gray merchant sighed softly: "it depends on whether DOX wants to win or... Fight to the end."


    In the sigh of gray merchants, there is obviously concern. Today''s evil women have all their blood, their reason is almost occupied by their blood instinct, and they can''t even take the initiative to admit defeat.


    This is also the defect of the transformation of one vein. The transformation of one vein is rarely fully open, because the mixed blood will lead to a certain degree of confusion in thinking. Even with the improvement of the technique, the reason is not as flexible as usual.


    Only after the legend, can there be a way to eliminate this defect through a new blood fusion technique.


    But how hard is it to be a legend?


    At present, there is no legend in the southern region. Therefore, almost everyone in the transformation department will achieve the achievement of "reducing intelligence" under the full battle. Therefore, the Wizards of the same blood line disdain the Wizards on the same side who become fools in this battle. In addition, they have different ideas, which makes the blood wizards look down on the transformation Wizards.


    The pure blood wizard is very similar to the blood wizard. Even if the blood is fully opened, there will be no behavior of reducing intelligence.


    Based on this point, the gray merchant doesn''t think the evil woman can beat DOX.


    At this time, the evil woman has completely handed herself over to instinct. The combat power of transferring reason to combat instinct is indeed very strong. But if there is no reason to control, everything is just to win, and the fighting instinct will actively touch all the lower limits of the fighter.


    The wicked woman may not even be defeated by DOX, but dragged to death by fighting instinct. Even if she wins, the evil woman may lose further possibilities because her potential is consumed too much.


    Fan Mo: "grey merchant, is there any difference between the two?"


    Gray merchant: "of course, it''s very different. If DOX just wants to win, he can beat the evil woman out of the circle through the rules of the competitive platform. Even though the outside is surrounded by empty demons, we still have the possibility to save her."


    "But if DOX decides to fight to the end, the evil woman can''t admit defeat. The final result is likely to be... DOX wins miserably and the evil woman dies."


    If you want to kill a fully open wizard, even DOX, you have to pay a high price.


    At this time, the shepherd whispered, "if you are an adult, will you choose to win or fight to the end?"


    The gray merchant looked at the shepherd. Among all the apprentices in the gray merchant belt, the shepherd''s mind is the deepest. Although he is always lazy, when it comes to the critical moment, his eyes will become extremely sharp, and he can even find the key point quickly at the speed of no less than the official wizard.


    The shepherd must have a secret. Perhaps the secret is not hidden in his body, but in his heart and even soul.


    Gray merchants are not afraid of people with secrets. As long as shepherds can be loyal to themselves, what about a little secret?


    Grey merchant: "if I had been in DOX''s position before, I would probably have chosen to win and not fight. But now, I will choose to fight to the end."


    The shepherd fiddled with a green hair drooping on his eyelids and whispered, "is it because of the light mask?"


    The gray merchant nodded: "with a shelter that can quickly recover from the injury, even if the result of the death battle is a tragic victory, DOX can still be treated in that shelter."


    It can be said that the existence of that shelter completely changed the war situation.


    It breaks the curse of the evil woman, but also eats the evil woman, so that she can no longer cast curse means in a short time.


    It defends the most powerful attack of the evil woman and consumes her blood and gas.


    It provides DOX with an all-round recovery effect and becomes the most powerful backing.


    Without it, the wicked woman would win a lot, but now it''s too late.


    The gray merchant is even thinking about how to deal with DOX who has a shelter in the next game?


    "Then can''t we save the evil woman?" Pink Mo asked excitedly.


    The gray merchant glanced at her lightly: "when DOX was cursed and pierced by a blood spear just now, did you see someone moving opposite?"


    Fan Mo: "but, but..."


    "You''re thinking, DOX has the cards, right? The duel itself can''t help your means. Even, what the mirror hiding people want to see is their cards." When the gray merchant said this, he whispered: "the person opposite has an extraordinary identity background. You can easily give the mysterious leather roll to dox. I can''t do it."


    Don''t say you can''t do it. When you know there is still a glimmer of life, gray merchants will never use mysterious leather rolls.


    "Look, no matter what the outcome is, this is the bitter fruit we need to swallow."


    The gray merchant also wants to save the evil woman, but the rules are there. The referee in black looked down from the sky. In this case, he had no choice.


    The only thing you can do is... Watch it. See how DOX would choose?


    ¡­¡­


    How would DOX choose? In fact, he already knew¡ª¡ª


    Countless stabbing swords follow DOX. Every time DOX manipulates the stabbing sword, he frantically cuts on the evil woman''s barbed tentacle.


    These tentacles were originally transformed by the hair of a wicked woman. Naturally, they are not a fatal weakness.


    The reason why he cut these tentacles to death is that DOX found that every time he cut off one tentacle, the evil woman would scream in great pain.


    At the same time, the evil woman will be forced back a few steps.


    Dox doesn''t know why cutting off the tentacle will cause so much damage to the evil woman. Maybe it''s because... Women value their hair very much?


    Anyway, as long as we find a way to repel the evil woman.


    Now the evil woman can''t curse him, and her body has become extremely bulky. Even her thinking is not clear. The simplest way to win is to beat back the evil woman and push her out of the competition platform.


    Yes, DOX didn''t choose to fight to the end. He chose to win at the least cost.


    Dox also wants to kill the evil woman completely. This woman who can transform herself into a deep-sea creature is absolutely cruel and decisive, and from her words, her heart is also very small. If you don''t get rid of it once, it will certainly become a disaster in the future.


    But even so, DOX didn''t plan to fight the evil woman to the end this time.


    He is also very clear that if he wants to completely rule the evil woman on the court, he estimates that he will also be seriously injured. This is like the battle of trapped animals. The evil woman has thin reason and relies on instinct to fight. The field is only so large. DOX can only face the enemy if he wants to fight and kill him.


    Facing a wicked woman who has become a war machine, he can''t be unharmed.


    Once DOX is seriously injured, even if he is recovered through the Sun Temple, according to angel, the effect of the Sun Temple will be greatly reduced. At that time, if you want to "sell" experience tickets, you will certainly have a discount.


    Therefore, even for his own "interests", DOX can no longer be injured. As long as you win, other floods or endless future troubles will be put aside first.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, DOX also means to return. Before, he also felt that the ten bloody spears of the evil woman were not aimed at the real fatal place, which meant that the evil woman had the intention to let him go. In that case, DOX returned in this way at this time.


    However, if Wai heard this reason, he would probably say: This is just DOX''s self consolation that he can''t kill the evil woman.


    According to vay''s understanding of DOX, the truth will not deviate too far.


    ¡­¡­


    When each tentacle is cut off, it will lead to the scream of the evil woman.


    The pain of the wicked woman will make her further crazy. Although this madness deepens the toughness of the body and the strength of power, her thinking will become more simple and stupid.


    If the wicked woman is facing a tough opponent, she may have pounded the other party into meat mud by virtue of her continuous bonus ability. But DOX didn''t face the evil woman at all. He dodged and waited for the opportunity.


    The evil woman''s hair itself is a lot, and her tentacles are flying all over the sky, so DOX doesn''t have to think about how to cut or which one to cut.


    As long as the sword stab can reach it, just cut it at will.


    The wicked woman kept getting bigger and more violent, but there was still nothing to do with him. Tentacles were cut off one by one, and the competitive stage was filled with withered tentacles and thick and dark blood.


    In the next few minutes, people only heard screams on the competitive stage.


    The degree of desolation, even a stone hearted person, will be moved by it.


    Seeing this, even VAI couldn''t help saying, "DOX is too unkind. Just kill him with a sword and torture his opponent like this. Was he hurt so deeply by una? He has become so abnormal to women?"


    Vaai''s Tucao was not at all avoided, and he was directly sent to make complaints about him.


    Dox now needs to dodge and hack, and he can cut the middle tentacles, so there is still some strength to make complaints about Vaai''s Tucao: "you call this woman? Then I wish you all the women you find later!"


    Dox''s words had no impact on VAI, but a serious blow to the little IQ left by the evil woman.


    She became bigger and more cruel.


    However, this is better for DOX. Before, the evil woman was cut off her tentacles and occasionally moved left and right. Now her IQ is completely in arrears. Every time she cut off her tentacles, the evil woman retreats.


    Don''t say VAI is tired of listening. In fact, DOX is tired of listening to the constant screams of the evil woman. Fortunately, now it is not far from the edge of the competitive platform.


    On the other hand, fanmo and others can''t bear to hear the scream of a wicked woman. However, they now understand that VAI did not choose to kill the evil woman, but was ready to force him out of the competitive platform and win by means of competitive rules.


    This made them feel a little relieved even if they couldn''t bear it.


    "It seems that the white merchant is right." At this time, the shepherd resumed his lazy appearance. I don''t know where to summon a black faced sheep. He sat cross legged on the ground with his back against the soft sheep''s body.


    How could the people not understand the shepherd''s meaning? Before leaving with the black merchant, the white merchant once said to let them solve the problem through communication with the intruder as much as possible, because from all the signs, the intruder seems to have no malice. It also left some messages, which may be of goodwill.


    They didn''t answer, and they knew that Bai Shang might be right, but sometimes they couldn''t help it.


    The shepherd smiled and didn''t care about the silent air around him. He touched the black faced sheep behind him. Then he leaned back and closed his eyes: "I''ll have a rest first. I''ll have to fight later."


    Powder Mo looked at the shepherd who was asleep in the twinkling of an eye and whispered, "you actually want to sleep."


    The shepherd had no echo, and the black faced sheep curled up and slept quietly with the shepherd.


    While the shepherd fell asleep, the black robed referee in mid air also announced the sound of the end of the game.


    No more accidents, the irrational evil woman was forced out of the competitive platform by DOX.


    As soon as the evil woman came out of the competition platform, the demons in the void began to boil and rushed towards the evil woman one after another.


    At the same time, the gray merchant disappeared from the competitive stage.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the evil woman.


    The energy breath created by a large number of void demons was extremely terrible, and even set off a long wind.


    The gray merchant''s clothes rustled in the wind, and the mask on his face rustled in the wind.


    Facing the terrible energy storm, the gray merchant did not retreat, half bowed and slowly pulled out the purple long knife covered with a large number of crystals from his waist.


    With a wave of the blade, the crescent moon.


    This brilliant crescent moon, with unparalleled sharp energy, swept into the energy storm.


    The energy storm created by the void demon came into contact with the crescent moon and exploded violently.


    The explosion even spread to the edge of the competition platform, causing a slight crack in the solid ground.


    "If the competitive platform is damaged, it shall be compensated according to the rules."


    The voice of the wise man has been swallowed by the explosion. But the gray merchant heard it, raised his head, gently nodded to the master of the wise man, and made a "understand" lip.


    Then, taking advantage of the energy shock wave during the explosion, the ash merchant directly dragged the ignorant evil woman and bounced back to the competitive platform along the direction of the shock wave.


    This behavior of the gray merchant obviously angered the demons watching in the void. They howled angrily one after another, and some even wanted to impact into the competitive platform.


    However, the wise master snorted coldly, and the surrounding demons were quiet like an electric shock.


    At this time, the wise master made a judgment again. This time, it was no longer a sound, but a solemn way:


    "The battle is over!"

 Chapter 2729

    In the first duel, DOX won. After the game, the two sides reacted differently.


    After the ash merchant rescued the evil woman, the evil woman was still not awake and was still in a violent state during the battle. In the view of angel and others, this abnormal state, according to the conventional method, is to achieve the evil woman''s goal - to kill DOX; But this is obviously unrealistic. The duel is over. It''s unreasonable to refuse to give up again.


    But if we don''t solve the bad woman''s state, the duel will be difficult to go on. Because the next scene is the gray merchant, and as soon as the gray merchant leaves, the remaining apprentices can''t stop the violent evil woman.


    In this dilemma, angel is also curious about what gray merchants will do?


    The practice of the gray merchant is very simple. He forcibly pulled a wicked woman''s tentacle, wrapped it around his wrist, and then tied a bow.


    When people wondered about his confused behavior, the evil woman really didn''t howl anymore. Moreover, her blood seemed to be stimulated to half, and there was a reversal. The tyrannical eyes slowly converged, and the huge body began to shrink.


    Soon, the evil woman recovered her "human" figure, but she was still not human in appearance.


    Because half of the body of the evil woman bound by the bandage was completely exposed at this time. There is no spring light in the imagination, but withered flesh and blood, yellowing skeleton and shrunk viscera.


    It looks no different from half dead.


    Half of the wicked woman''s face was rotten, but she didn''t seem to care about these, but stared fiercely in the direction of DOX, and then said to the gray merchant with some shame: "I lost."


    He frankly admitted the fact, and didn''t say that DOX won by external force, without looking for any excuse.


    Grey merchant: "it doesn''t matter. It''s lucky not to die. This time it has also exposed your shortcomings. It''s unrealistic to want to take into account the strangeness and infinite strength. No matter how powerful a force is, if it doesn''t have the corresponding wisdom to control it, it will only become a child''s hammer."


    In fact, the weakness of evil women is not only seen by gray merchants, but can be basically judged as long as there are no blind people present.


    In the early stage of the battle, the ability is weird, but in the later stage, the blood is fully open, and the power is strong enough to cause energy waves. However, the "weird" disappears and is replaced by "clumsy".


    The more clumsy, the more clumsy, the more flaws.


    Of course, it is now the result to push back the shortcomings of evil women. If DOX was cursed at the beginning and the evil woman won without the help of the Sun Temple, now it is another situation. At that time, even if the gray merchant still saw the shortcomings of evil women, he would not point them out. Because sometimes, only when you experience it and start introspection, can you realize your shortcomings. Otherwise, a kind reminder will only feel like a bad word in the ear for people who are too confident.


    Sure enough, the wicked woman lost. In the face of the gray merchant''s reminder, there was no meaning of exclusion. It''s just that she listens to it, whether it will change in the future and how to change it, that''s her own business.


    "Hum, if it were you before, you couldn''t say that." The wicked woman hummed and turned her head away.


    The gray merchant didn''t think so. After confirming that the evil woman had recovered her mind, he did another act that surprised everyone.


    He broke the hand that tied the evil woman''s hair directly from his arm and tore it off.


    Then, he threw his broken hand to the evil woman.


    Although the gray merchant didn''t say anything, the wicked woman seemed to have a clear idea in her heart. When she took the broken hand, her eyes immediately turned scarlet. Then, in full view of the public, the wicked woman directly took the broken hand as food and ate it crazily.


    With the biting of the wicked woman, the withered half of her body gradually gained a little more vitality. You can no longer see bones and internal organs at a glance as before.


    But to this extent. It will take a long time to recover completely.


    On angel''s side, when Wai saw the evil woman swallowing the merchant''s hand, his expression all shrunk into a ball, and tut said, "are you so hungry? You actually eat your partner''s meat... You need energy to supplement. Why not prepare in advance?"


    Wai''s voice was very quiet, but he was heard by the gray merchant opposite.


    The gray merchant turned his head, looked at VAI and said gently, "you misunderstood."


    As for the misunderstanding, the gray merchant didn''t say, but the black count nearby added for him: "the broken arm itself is a wicked woman, just connected to the gray merchant at the beginning."


    Otherwise, the gray merchant can awaken the evil woman from dementia by doing nothing with only one hand? This is obviously impossible.


    The only answer is that the wicked woman knew that she might lose her wits after her violent walk, so she made preparations in advance. The best way to transform one vein is to disassemble one''s own body, disassemble one''s own hands and graft them on the hands of gray merchants. It''s normal.


    The gray merchant is also a blood side wizard. He can control his physical changes at any time and graft a hand outside.


    Therefore, the evil woman eats her own hands.


    Only her own flesh and blood can digest so quickly that she can recover from the endangered state quickly.


    The black count''s explanation made the gray merchant show his gratitude to him, and the meaning of kindness was obvious.


    But the black count doesn''t care. If a little wizard should care about his kindness, what''s his reputation?


    On the contrary, DOX, the other party to the duel, did not have any intention of summing up his shortcomings in the game.


    In his opinion, the biggest disadvantage is that the inspiration talent has not been restored. If he has the inspiration talent, he will not be cursed at all, and naturally there will be no follow-up problems.


    Moreover, even if there are shortcomings, DOX is not in the mood to introspect now.


    What he has to do at this time is to put aside all other past and start selling wholeheartedly.


    The products promoted are naturally the tickets of the Sun Temple.


    He kept on preaching how wonderful the Sun Temple was. Everyone did show longing and even excitement, but no one replied to dox.


    When DOX was confused, VAI finally couldn''t see it anymore and said to him, "everyone knows it''s good, but its duration, lasting effect and whether it will change spiritual beliefs need clear answers. You can''t answer these questions..."


    So what they are waiting for is angel to give a clear answer. It has nothing to do with DOX''s promotion.


    VAI''s statement has covered the vast majority of people''s doubts.


    But there was one doubt that VAI didn''t think of, that is¡ª¡ª


    "The mysterious skin roll can''t be completely positive. What are its negative effects?" The black count asked the biggest question.


    Almost all wizards have heard of mysterious things, but few wizards in the southern region really understand and classify and quantify mysterious things. Many of them only know that mysterious things are indeed very useful, but relatively, they will also have some side effects.


    Including the black count.


    It''s not their fault. Most of the results of the research on mysterious things are in the source world. The southern region and the source world have been derailed for many years, and relevant information is rarely transmitted here.


    But in fact, this is a misunderstanding. Many controllable mysterious things basically have no side effects, just like the endless corridor of sky Machinery City. If there are side effects, who dares to challenge?


    Also, the mystery of the starry sky in Guanxing church. If there are side effects, how many prophetic wizards go on a pilgrimage every stargazing day?


    Of course, if it takes half a year to recharge after the use of the star riddle, it is indeed a side effect. However, this does not have much impact on the wizard itself.


    Those with great side effects are basically mysterious things that are half out of control and completely out of control.


    However, this mysterious thing, their effect is also more powerful than expected.


    There is also the most important point: the word side effect, which is only a value given by human beings. In fact, many so-called side effects are actually the essential effects of mysterious things, and those positive effects are incidental.


    Naturally, angel can''t talk about the mysterious thing so carefully now. He can only give the corresponding answer according to the questions of VAI and count black.


    "First of all, correct a mistake. The magic pattern skin roll of the Sun Temple is not a mysterious skin roll, but a skin roll with a little mysterious flavor."


    To put it bluntly, it is a semi mysterious thing.


    "Therefore, its side effects are not so big, even it can be said that there are no side effects." Angel wanted to say "no side effects," but after thinking about it, he left some room for himself. If someone just doesn''t like "calming the heart and calming the Qi", if someone likes the turbulence of the spiritual sea, and if someone hates being illuminated by the holy light, these are all regarded as "side effects" for some people.


    The argument of keeping room is not for dialectics, but to avoid criticism¡ª¡ª Their team, there are fierce demons. However, this person is now determined to sell tickets to the Sun Temple, so he will certainly not complain about it. So, stand in what position will say what, the ass crooked is just exquisite egoism.


    "How long will it last... As long as it doesn''t take the initiative to destroy it, it will always stand and become a temple in the dark."


    "As for whether its effect will weaken, this should be looked at separately."


    Angel: "first answer a puzzle. The main effect of the solar sanctuary is to dispel evil spirits and curses and resist most evil and weird methods. The other therapeutic effects, recovery effects and spiritual soothing effects are secondary."


    "The main effect is due to the halo dye bonus of the mysterious power, so it will gradually fade with the gradual consumption of the mysterious power. One day in the future, it will definitely disappear completely."


    "The effect of healing and recovery, the effect of calming and baptizing the spiritual sea, although secondary, is also a bonus of mysterious power. Therefore, the effect is the strongest in the period when the mysterious power is the strongest. Slowly, it will gradually weaken, but as long as the temple still exists, it will not disappear, but the effect will become worse than healing."


    "However, there are several effects, which belong to the effects of the Solar Temple itself. As long as the Solar Temple is not broken, it will always exist. These effects include self-cleaning, anti fouling, constant temperature, releasing the breath of life, meditation bonus... And so on."


    These effects are actually the effects of sunlight garden. In other words, with the passage of time, the sun church will gradually become a sun garden.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, everyone showed the color of enlightenment.


    It''s not really a mysterious skin roll


    No wonder there is a limit on the number of times. No wonder the effect is not as outstanding as expected.


    Although this is a pity for the black count and the wise master who covet this skin roll, it is better for others.


    Because half a step is mysterious, it also has something to do with mystery.


    Moreover, because its effect is more concentrated, it not only has no side effects, but also the recovery effect may be more specific and better.


    Dox saw that everyone was ready to move, and quickly stir up the rhythm: "my inspiration talent was still in the recovery period, but now it has recovered. Its comfort to the spiritual sea is simply a reborn effect."


    In fact, DOX didn''t say this, and everyone had already seen it. This is why many people want to go in and try.


    After all, in places like the spirit sea, there are few means to have a direct impact.


    The high-grade witch soup of Windsor series can affect, but the price is not affordable for ordinary wizards. Even true wizards may not be able to afford it.


    Therefore, even if they don''t have much problem with the spiritual sea at this time, they can gain a lot if they can get rid of the "dust" a little.


    Thinking of this, VAI was the first to express his experience.


    As for the tickets... Will VAI give them? Of course, but what he gave was an oral promise: "when you ask me to use the smell of death in the future, I''ll give you free."


    Dox:... I haven''t paid before.


    However, DOX was embarrassed to say that VAI did come to help every time he needed it, saying it was a charge, but basically he paid for a drink in his tavern.


    So this time, DOX was really embarrassed to stop vay.


    In other words, VAI''s promise this time is equal to not saying. He went to experience it for nothing.


    However, DOX still held some hope and said to angel, "do you need the smell of death? I can transfer it."


    Dox hopes to use this to slightly reduce the price demanded by angel.


    But angel smiled and said, "no need."


    There is a lot of Luo behind him. What else does he need to smell death?


    Dox said, "well, what do you need? As long as you want, I''ll find a way."


    Angel: "I don''t need anything at the moment, but I really need a... Handyman."


    Dox shook his head madly. "No, don''t treat your most sincere friend like that, okay?"


    Angel smiled without speaking.


    Dox: "don''t you want little gold? I, I''ll give you more."


    Angel: "you promised me little Kim before. I only need one."


    Looking at angel so watertight, DOX was speechless. Is he going to... Lose his freedom?


    Dox wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to continue to struggle. His eyes looked at the black count.


    Maybe the black count can give a good price?

 Chapter 2730

    Dox looked expectantly at the black count.


    The black count''s nose fluttered gently. Although DOX couldn''t see the black count''s expression, he always felt that the black count was looking at himself.


    What about being despised? As long as he can sell tickets, he can always be despised.


    The black count hissed, "no need."


    Dox looked stunned. Why didn''t he need it? Just now the black count clearly expressed his admiration for the Sun Temple and was eager to try. Why did he suddenly change his mind now?


    Just because the mysterious skin roll has become a semi mysterious skin roll?


    The black count did not give an explanation, but Wai knew it.


    His adult really wanted to test the effect of the Sun Temple, but that didn''t mean he needed to go there himself. The same goes for VAI.


    VAI''s physical senses can be replaced by the black count at any time, and so can his physical experience.


    Therefore, as long as VAI went in and experienced it, the black count also went. Therefore, there is no need to buy the so-called tickets from DOX. Just go whoring directly.


    VAI''s conjecture is correct in practice. But the reason why the black count really refused was not limited to this. It was just... Suddenly some pity for DOX.


    Dox is now simply frightened by the "loss of freedom" and has completely failed to clarify the current situation. Therefore, he was also fooled by angel''s words.


    Think about it carefully. What is the logic of using the creditor''s things to repay the creditor''s debt?


    Even if it is really feasible, it is to do it privately and hide it from creditors. Now that you are a creditor, take the initiative to remind you to do so, which obviously has another purpose.


    After the black count clearly refused, DOX''s face showed a look of despair. Is it true that the Sun Temple has lost so much this time? Even if we really have to pay the same price to angel, it will be discussed later. At least let him earn some magic crystals now.


    Dox looked vaguely to the other side, looked at vay, his throat moved, but he still didn''t say anything. Then he looked at Kael next to VAI.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Kael quickly shook his head: "I, I don''t have magic crystals."


    Cael must have a deposit, but how much can an apprentice have? In the eyes of the official wizard, it is almost nothing. Therefore, Kael is right to say so.


    At this time, angel helped: "the spiritual sea of the official wizard has been relatively fixed. Although it can soothe the scars and baptize, the effect is far from the ideal of an apprentice. If an apprentice goes in, the spiritual baptism is enough to make you feel like a new life."


    That is to say, the effect of the Sun Temple on official wizards is similar to that of high-level restoration spiritual potions, with the effects of physical body repair and dispelling evil spirits.


    But for apprentices, it is completely different. They can further develop the potential of the spiritual sea, which is of great significance and subversive value for future development. After all, the existence of spiritual sea beyond the dimension is not so easy to affect.


    Cael had been longing for the Sun Temple. Now he was even more itchy when he heard angel''s words.


    He kept counting his belongings in his mind and cleaned them up all over. He was stunned that he didn''t find anything valuable.


    Looking at Kael''s anxious eyes full of loss, DOX knew that Kael couldn''t get oil and water here.


    He sighed: "well, you owe it first. When you can pay something of considerable value later, you can repay it."


    Dox knows about Kael very well. He is a wizard with great potential and a rare space system. There were many places where he could help in the future. Therefore, DOX was managing his relationship with Kael very early.


    Now it''s better to make Kael owe him more. However, he felt heartache and flesh pain when he thought that the sunlight Temple didn''t get any oil and water.


    Dox glanced around. They all asked around. None of them could really pay the price, which made him very upset.


    When DOX was full of discouragement, his remaining light suddenly caught a glimpse of the wise master in the sky.


    His eyes lit up immediately and his ass flew into the air, but he didn''t dare to fly too much, for fear of being attacked by the void demon outside.


    About ten meters away from the wise man, DOX stopped.


    "Zhi... Cough, master, I don''t know. Are you interested in experiencing the solar sanctuary?" Dox''s voice was extremely flattering.


    The wise master is indeed a little interested in the Sun Temple. However, he is more interested in angel.


    Angel gave DOX a semi mysterious leather scroll so casually. Moreover, this semi mysterious leather scroll has a limit on the number of times to use... How could he be willing?


    At least he would not be willing to be the master of the wise.


    Moreover, the wise master can''t see how deep angel''s friendship with DOX is. Just for a duel that is bound to win, he gave a semi mysterious skin roll?


    There is another point that puzzles the wise man. It is the descendants of Noah who really hope to win all the games. Because only the descendants of Noah can enter the remaining land, others are just a foil.


    So it''s Noah''s descendants who should give DOX a card. But Noah''s descendants did not do so, but angel gave it.


    That''s interesting.


    The wise master still doesn''t think that angel has a reason to go to the left land. The reason why he thinks it interesting is that he can see from these details that angel really doesn''t care about the skin roll of the Sun Temple.


    Why don''t you care? Because he still has? Or did he make the skin roll of the Sun Temple itself?


    Therefore, when DOX asked, the wise master did not immediately talk to dox, but contacted angel through a private channel.


    Because the wise master had promised before that he would not ask about angel again. Therefore, this time, the wise master did not ask, but said all his guesses, put his ideas in front of angel and let Angel decide whether to answer.


    Of course, the wise man is not completely passive. He is also observing angel''s reaction. Sometimes, rather than giving a direct answer, he believes that human beings can''t respond.


    Unfortunately, this time, he was disappointed. Angel hid his mind very deeply. There are more than one ways to interpret his subtle reactions, and each one feels like a fake.


    The wise master sighed in his heart and gave up observation.


    "If I say, I just dropped a hand of chess. At the beginning, I didn''t have any expectations or ideas. The wise master certainly won''t believe it... But it is true."


    "As for the origin of the solar sanctuary, the wise master has considered so many possibilities and must have his own bias. In fact, it doesn''t matter how I defend myself. As long as I don''t give the evidence of the real hammer, you won''t believe it. But I have no evidence to defend, so the wise master might as well identify it according to his bias and save me, And everyone is happy. "


    Whether angel''s words are sincere or not is certainly not sincere. But the wise master can''t find anything wrong. In addition, he has previously promised not to ask about the principle. As for angel''s words, it is tantamount to ending this topic.


    The wise master is a suspicious character. Angel doesn''t give a clear answer, and he can''t judge whether the magic stripe skin roll is refined by angel.


    Therefore, the wise master can only sigh in his heart at this time.


    If you don''t get the answer you want, the wise master can only accept it. However, he still had some questions about the Sun Temple, which was not mentioned by VAI and count black before.


    Instead of contacting angel through the encrypted channel this time, he directly lowered his head, looked at angel and asked, "I want to know whether this sunlight temple can move? If no one uses it, will it always exist on the competitive platform?"


    The question dominated by the wise man made DOX''s heart beat.


    Yes, if the sun sanctuary is not used and can''t be moved, won''t it stay here all the time? Isn''t it cheap for nothing?


    Thinking of this, DOX also hurried to look at angel.


    If it can be moved, he can take the Sun Temple to other places. Wouldn''t it make a lot of money to sell tickets at a high price?


    However, DOX not only thought more, but also thought more.


    Angel smiled and said, "the referee asked the key point. The essence of the solar sanctuary is to bring faith and civilization to the dark and ignorant world. If you can move at will, don''t pilgrims have to change the direction of pilgrimage every day?"


    So is the sunlight garden. When the garden moves, can the flowers and plants in it follow?


    Therefore, the skin roll of daylight series cannot be moved after activation. As long as the Sun Temple is opened, it is fixed.


    When he heard angel''s answer, DOX looked disappointed.


    At this time, the wise man finally said to dox, "I am really interested in the Solar Temple, but you also heard..."


    The wise man paused and didn''t go on.


    Dox thought he understood the meaning of the wise master and thought the wise master wanted to whore for nothing. While secretly scolding, he pretended not to understand at all, and said, "so, isn''t the Sun Temple going to stay here in the end? If the Sun Temple stays here all the time, the price will be more expensive."


    Hearing DOX''s nonsense, the wise master looked at DOX with a smile.


    Originally, I wanted to wake up DOX, but seeing that DOX was so stubborn, the wise master was too lazy to say anything. He said directly, "I won''t treat you badly... Cost, I''ll go to my residence later, and I''ll give you a choice. Now, I''d better fight first."


    Dox''s face showed joy. Although he didn''t know what choice the wise master gave him, he at least had an expectation now.


    When the wise man finished his words, he gently snapped his fingers. The original place where the sunlight temple was located was suddenly isolated by a larger light mask.


    Outside the hood, there is an obvious narrow passage.


    In this way, it can neither affect the battle nor destroy the location of the Sun Temple.


    After all this, the wise master said, "I can still give you a few minutes before the next duel. You can do what you want to do. Also, I want to remind you that don''t be deceived by words. The price of any gift anyone says to you is hidden. This includes fate and man-made."


    The wise master finished this sentence, glanced in the direction of angel, closed his eyes and entered the state of false sleep.


    Dox didn''t understand what the wise man meant. When he wanted to think carefully, a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Red sword wizard, I don''t know if we can enter the Sun Temple. I''ll pay all the costs."


    Dox looked back and found that he was talking to the gray merchant opposite.


    Dox hesitated about the gray merchant''s request.


    They don''t have much resentment with tourist organizations. According to the wise master, this duel was also provoked by the "she" behind them.


    Therefore, if the gray merchant can pay the price, he is also acceptable.


    It''s just that a duel is about to take place.


    Dox is too aware of the repair ability of the Sun Temple to the body, and even hidden diseases and undetectable wounds in the mental sea can be healed.


    Blood side wizards are most likely to have hidden diseases on their flesh.


    If the gray merchant has repaired the stubborn diseases on the flesh, will it not pit Angel later?


    In addition, there are more apprentices on the opposite side than on their side. If those apprentices have also developed their potential, how should they deal with it?


    It is precisely because of these problems that DOX hesitated.


    Dox wouldn''t say anything if he refused directly. But now DOX obviously showed hesitation. The merchant lost heart and understood his idea.


    Thinking of this, the gray merchant added: "this can be said after the duel is over."


    As soon as DOX heard this, he quickly wanted to promise. But just then, angel''s voice came from his heart.


    "After the duel, if the other party is seriously injured, the effect of the solar sanctuary will be greatly consumed. Therefore, if you really want to agree with them, you''d better let them enter now."


    Angel gave such a suggestion because the wise master agreed to compensate DOX. This compensation is obviously determined by the total amount of effects left by the last Solar Temple.


    If the gray merchants and others consume too much, even if they pay the corresponding price, can they be compared with the compensation proposed by the wise masters?


    This is when DOX needs to think more deeply.


    "If I let them in first, won''t you be under a lot of pressure when they will duel?" Dox hesitated and said his concerns.


    Hearing DOX''s worry, angel suddenly remained silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "don''t worry about us. I can borrow your cards. Naturally, there are other cards."


    As for the apprentice side, it is not possible to win the opposite side. It is possible to win with the addition of cards, so I don''t care about this little promotion.


    Dox reached this point and finally made a decision in his heart.


    He said to the grey merchant, "I can promise you, and I don''t have to wait until after the duel. However, if you let that tentacle into the Sun Temple, you will pay more than others."

 Chapter 2731

    The tentacle monster in DOX''s mouth is no doubt a wicked woman.


    The wicked woman raised her eyebrows when she heard DOX''s address, and looked at her fiercely.


    However, before the evil woman could spit out fragrance, the ash merchant grabbed her. He winked at her and motioned her to restrain first.


    Then, the gray merchant looked at DOX: "if the red sword wizard misunderstood my companion because of the previous battle, I apologize to you on behalf of her."


    Dox said angrily, "I''m not as stingy as her. Her injury is obvious to all. After entering the Solar Temple, the cost of repair is more than others. Naturally, the price paid is higher than others. This is not a differential treatment, it''s a fair deal."


    The gray merchant thought for a moment and thought of the effect reduction theory of the Solar Temple mentioned by angel. He had the answer in his heart.


    "I see. We misunderstood." The gray merchant apologized again: "we can accept this condition."


    Hearing that the merchant agreed to dox''s request, the wicked woman hurried forward and wanted to say something, but she was blocked by the merchant.


    "If you want to recover completely, you don''t know when. Moreover, don''t forget the organ you bought some time ago. If you delay the time, you may not be able to transplant successfully. At that time, tens of thousands of magic crystals will be wasted." Gray merchant low channel.


    Gray merchant: "remember the words of the owner, patience, restraint and wait."


    The wicked woman took a deep breath, nodded and no longer resisted.


    After the two sides reached a consensus, the arena became much quieter in the next time.


    Wai and Kael successively entered the Solar Temple for spiritual baptism, while DOX talked about the price with the ash merchant.


    In order to make the evil woman quarrel with DOX, the evil woman was sent by the gray merchant to discuss the compensation with the black robed referee.


    The gray merchant was very gracious and once made DOX embarrassed to raise the price, but the lion opened his mouth when he thought that he might "lose his freedom" if he didn''t raise the price.


    Even if the gray merchant had opinions on the price, he did not show excitement, but negotiated with DOX from all levels.


    Although I didn''t see the intense scene of you coming and going, the feeling of no compromise still came to my face.


    "Don''t you come forward and have a look?" The voice of the black count came into angel''s ear.


    Angel: how much can you raise? It''s DOX''s skill. What do I do up there


    The black count chuckled, "are you really going to pit him to the end?"


    Angel looked innocent: "when did I pit him? He didn''t volunteer."


    Black count: "do you think he doesn''t understand?"


    The black count suddenly asked a question without cause and effect, but Angel understood his meaning and said faintly: "he may not not not understand, but he just doesn''t want to understand. By the way, his talent for inspiration has been restored. Maybe it''s the talent for inspiration that makes him deliberately don''t understand?"


    The black count thought for a moment: "you think more comprehensively than me. If for the sake of inspiration, DOX''s subconscious mind thinks that losing freedom is not a bad thing?"


    Angel wondered, "why must we lose freedom? The freedom I understand also includes the breadth of the heart, not just the long-term vision."


    "What''s more, I don''t intend to limit his sight and body."


    The original intention of angel''s skin roll to dox solar sanctuary is to give him a card. As for the follow-up of other extensions, he just played a free chess. Unexpectedly, this casual son brought him no small surprise.


    The black count smiled and concluded the conversation with a meaningful sentence: "DOX''s talent for inspiration is really good, isn''t it?"


    Angel looked at count black and smiled at each other: "that''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    The results of the negotiations on DOX''s side were soon released. From their expressions, we can see that both sides are quite satisfied.


    VAI and Kael also came out of the Sun Temple in a trance.


    Their changes are hard to see with the naked eye. But all the Wizards present can clearly feel that their spiritual power has become more concise and pure, as if there was no impurity at all.


    This change is earth shaking and cannot be overstated.


    You know, apart from the pollution of surgery, the impurity of mental power is everyone''s. Its impurities are different. The more complicated your thinking is, the more impurities it produces.


    This kind of thinking is complicated. It doesn''t mean evil thoughts, but anything you think can become impurities.


    This impurity is invisible. In philosophical terms, it is the dust of the soul.


    It will not have much impact on your mental power, but it will narrow the path of your mental power development. It''s not impassable, it''s just more laborious.


    Now, when the spirit is baptized, this impurity is obviously eliminated, which means that the road of spiritual power has become smooth again... To put it bluntly, the potential has increased significantly.


    This growth is most evident in apprentices. Because their mental strength is still weak, impurities can be detected. When the official wizard, the impurities will hide deeper and become more stubborn.


    The changes of Wai and Kael are very obvious in the energy horizon, which makes the gray merchants and others look forward to the changes after entering the Solar Temple.


    When Wai and Kael returned to their side, it was the gray merchant''s turn.


    There is no rigid limit on the number of people that can be accommodated in the sun sanctuary. How large the scope is, how many people can be accommodated at the same time.


    Therefore, gray merchants and others can go in together.


    Before the people entered the Sun Temple, the gray merchant handed a soft space bag to dox. From DOX''s smiling expression, it was obvious that it was the price they paid after the negotiation.


    After the gray merchant and others entered, DOX took out the mysterious leather roll and no longer cared about the follow-up. Anyway, when they came out, the Solar Temple would be dominated by the wise man.


    Dox wrapped the precious skin roll with energy and came to angel.


    Until then, he withdrew the external energy and solemnly handed the skin roll to angel.


    The black count and the wise master looked at the skin roll at the same time. They obviously wanted to see the real body of the skin roll.


    However, before angel took over the skin roll, he had already arranged the power of nightmare and illusion on the skin roll. All the prying eyes are covered by nightmares.


    Angel is not worried about the effect of the Sun Temple.


    However, if professionals obtain this skin roll of the solar sanctuary and conduct careful and in-depth research, it is possible to find some clues. In order not to expose the "Coronation of crazy hat", angel naturally needs to do a good job of protection.


    The black count and the wise master were disappointed.


    Their disappointment points are actually different.


    The wise master wants to explore the direction of the magic pattern from the skin roll¡ª¡ª Of course, the wise master doesn''t know "the coronation of crazy hat". The reason why he wants to explore the trend of magic patterns is that he has seen the magic patterns drawn by angel. Through comparison, we can know whether this skin roll is refined by angel.


    But Angel did not give the opportunity to investigate at all. The wise man dominated nature and was somewhat disappointed.


    The disappointment of the count of black mainly focused on angel''s attitude.


    Although this semi mysterious skin roll has only one chance to use, it still has high value, because it can not only be used as a life-saving straw in times of crisis, but also as an aid to cultivate the potential of the next generation of talents.


    Therefore, the black count intends to buy from angel.


    However, angel''s attitude has been shown. According to the accuracy of count black, it can be basically judged that angel does not intend to sell leather rolls, which makes him slightly disappointed.


    However, for that possibility, the black count asked.


    The answer was no surprise. Angel refused to sell, and the black count was embarrassed to buy and sell, so he had to give up.


    Dox, after returning the leather roll to angel, picked up the space soft bag and searched the "treasure" inside again and again.


    He has a small Treasury, but it is often empty in order to manage some relationships and buy some extraordinary knowledge at the cross headquarters.


    It is extremely rare for DOX to have so many treasures in his hands.


    Dox looked very intoxicated, but after intoxication, he still endured and handed the soft bag of space to angel.


    However, angel did not take it, but looked at DOX with puzzled eyes.


    Dox: "although I understand that these should not be enough to repay the price of the Sun Temple, I should be able to return a quarter? I will certainly return the rest. Please give me some time."


    Dox''s meaning is very clear. He hopes to repay the debt by paying back the debt, rather than let Angel ask for it.


    He knew that once angel asked, it must be like "joining the savage cave", "becoming his little brother"... And so on, which would lose his freedom. DOX didn''t want to try.


    However, DOX didn''t see it. After he said this, the black count turned his head and sighed gently.


    The wise master in the sky is also full of banter.


    Looking at DOX''s serious expression, angel smiled and said, "I think you might want to fork it out."


    Dox: "ah?"


    Angel: "The skin roll of the sun holy hall is mine. If I lend it to you once, the price you need to repay is actually the price of using the sun skin roll once. However, if you use my skin roll and find so many people to use it and get benefits, according to the default exchange principle of the wizard world, you must add these together ¡£¡±


    Angel paused and said something that made DOX feel extremely cruel: "so, you actually have to pay more than before."


    Dox''s eyes were straight as if struck by lightning.


    Angel continued: "of course, you can take credit for negotiating. Therefore, if you distribute according to work, you can also get some benefits. I won''t owe you that."


    Dox still didn''t think back, and his mind was still thinking about what angel had just said.


    Although he always felt that those words were a little around and a little wrong, but think about it carefully, how can anyone repay the debt, use the creditor''s things to make money in front of the creditor, and still want to return the money to the creditor to offset the debt?


    It might work in the dark, but it''s a little bad in person.


    Dox can figure out the relationship now. It''s not a difficult logic, but why did he think what he did was right?


    Dox kept looking back. In the picture of memory, he saw the compassionate eyes of the black count; He also saw and heard the meaningful persuasion of the wise man; He also saw Angel digging a hole with a smile and adding fuel to the fire... When DOX thought it was over, the memory backtracking still didn''t stop.


    Soon, the memory stops at the last picture.


    Dox looked at himself incredulously. Yes, in the last picture, it was DOX himself.


    It''s just that DOX feels strange to himself.


    In the picture - DOX is looking at the coming temple and feeling the effect of holy light washing the spiritual sea. The expression is full of expectation and enjoyment, as well as piety.


    But DOX clearly remembered that he was enjoying his body at that time, but his spirit and heart were painful and suffering. At the thought of this mysterious skin roll, he was almost scared to pee. How could he show such a happy expression.


    Soon, DOX in the picture looked back as if he were looking at himself. But in fact, DOX knew that he was actually looking at the skin roll of the Sun Temple floating in mid air.


    Dox''s expression was desperate and almost knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But DOX in the picture is yearning, longing and joyful.


    This obviously deviates from DOX''s memory.


    Is his memory confused, or did he really show this expression at that time?


    When DOX felt confused, DOX in the picture looked down slowly. This time, DOX in the picture really looked at DOX himself.


    This feeling is very strange. Look at yourself?


    Dox saw himself in the picture. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he suddenly showed a cunning smile.


    Then the picture broke and disappeared.


    But soon, the picture was reorganized again. The picture is still those scenes just now, but this time, DOX in the picture is consistent with DOX''s behavior in memory.


    Worry, heartache, suffering, despair... These expressions reappear one by one on DOX''s face in the picture.


    Seeing these two distinct memories, DOX has vaguely understood.


    In fact, they are all themselves.


    However, one is explicit and the other is intrinsic. The inner self is actually the subconscious, or... The embodiment of inspiration.


    Therefore, the answer he pursued turned out to be himself.


    After figuring this out, DOX understood why he hadn''t reacted. Obviously, count black gave a hint, the wise master also hinted, and angel even made it clear directly, but he indulged in his own logic.


    It''s not that he can''t remember, but that his subconscious mind blinded his mind.


    Why?


    Is it a legacy of advanced talent? Or does the subconscious really think that debt is the best thing for you?

 Chapter 2732

    "Why, do you have a problem with my statement?" Seeing that DOX had not spoken for a long time, angel said.


    Dox looked up at angel, took a deep breath, and said nothing.


    His eyes are very complex and full of emotions. Even angel can hardly detect DOX''s specific emotions with super perception.


    Depression and doubt, excitement and absence, helplessness and consternation, sadness and expectation.


    All kinds of opposing and extreme emotions, in a short time, are like bubbles.


    Angel couldn''t accurately judge DOX''s mood. Even DOX didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    It''s like two "me" tugging at each other. Which is the ID and which is the real me, DOX just felt a mess in his head.


    His thoughts are like a boat floating in the sea, sometimes pushed to the deep sea and sometimes pushed to the sea.


    After a long time, DOX whispered: "... No problem."


    Angel: "if you don''t mind, that''s good. Take this disposable space soft bag first. It''s a benefit I gave you in advance. Of course, there''s your own labor fee in it."


    Angel''s words, in fact, have implicitly implied that DOX will "work" for himself for at least some time in the future. Otherwise, he could not have proposed welfare first.


    Dox didn''t speak, but, as angel said, he retracted the soft capsule of space.


    Whether DOX understood it or not, at least at this moment, he gave up his struggle.


    Angel didn''t say anything more, but looked at the sunlight temple. The gray merchant and his party had gradually come out of the temple.


    There is no doubt that even if they try to resist the change of expression, it is difficult to hide the happy atmosphere around them. From the gray merchant to the apprentices, they are all with happiness and joy.


    The Solar Temple has brought them too much change. Originally, it is difficult for individuals to feel this internalized increase, unless the one-time internalized increase reaches the extreme value. The sun church has done this. Even apprentices can feel earth shaking changes in the spiritual sea. This positive change is enough to affect their whole life.


    With such a chance, how can they be unhappy?


    As for the evil woman, she was seriously injured. It will take some time to repair her. Now she hasn''t come out of the Sun Temple. However, from the expression of her enjoyment and the rapid muscle growth and luster restoration of half of her withered body, it can be seen that she will never say dissatisfaction with the Solar Temple.


    "Now that both players are in place, the second duel is about to begin." At this time, the voice of the wise man came from above.


    The wicked woman has been eliminated, so it doesn''t matter if she''s still in the Sun Temple. Anyway, the second duel on the gray merchant''s side must be fought by the gray merchant himself.


    As long as the ash merchant is in place, don''t worry about others.


    Hearing the referee''s voice, the gray merchant restrained his excitement, temporarily put aside the positive changes brought by the Sun Temple to the body, and walked towards the center of the competitive platform step by step.


    The gray merchant has already appeared. Naturally, angel sent someone to the stage.


    The gray merchant is also very curious. Who will go? Dox? Dox doesn''t have much damage now, but he is naturally restrained by himself. Unless there are other cards similar to the Sun Temple, DOX''s probability of appearing is very low.


    In addition to caddox, it seems that the only mysterious wizard with red hair and golden eyes can appear opposite.


    No, maybe that slate nose can also come on. If the nose really came from that family, as the gray merchant guessed, the duel would be very difficult.


    When the gray merchant was thinking, he didn''t know that his opponent had already been set.


    According to her request, angel will play anyway. Dox fought against the wicked woman, so angel must fight this one.


    For angel''s debut, the count of black and DOX didn''t react much except that Wai and Kael cheered in their hearts.


    Dox somehow said, "try to beat him before his blood activates."


    The black count didn''t say anything at all. In the black count''s opinion, angel can take out the sunlight temple to dox. Will there be any other cards?


    Earl''s fans alone may not win in a short time even if he plays against them in person. If Earl''s fans cooperate with angel again, Earl Black himself will retreat.


    So, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Victory is sure to win. It depends on which card angel wants to show to the "she" hidden in the dark.


    Angel did not have any pressure. Before his appearance, the only thing he said was not about the duel, but a whisper to himself¡ª¡ª


    "From the heart is not a bad thing, and freedom is not only a definition. Bondage is a cocoon. In what you think is not freedom, it has been protected, and it is growing safely. When you break out of the cocoon, you think you are about to see the freedom you expect. In fact, you are likely to face the storm."


    "So, you choose to stop in a tree hole that can block the wind and rain. Even in the narrow tree hole, you still feel that you are free."


    "But in fact, it just flew from a cocoon to another ivory tower."


    "Only one hole can see the sky outside. This is the perspective of the ivory tower. Like a frog at the bottom of a well, the sky is only as big as the wellhead."


    Angel seemed to be talking to himself, but everyone knew who he was talking to.


    Previously, angel actually said similar things, but he just put forward his own point of view without analysis. At this time, I probably saw DOX''s absent-minded expression and said this.


    To the count of black, the meaning of angel''s words was actually biased and too immature.


    But one thing is right. It is impossible to see real freedom just by looking at the sky at the bottom of the well.


    Out of the existing class, out of the established vision, in a new pattern, everything we see is different, including the understanding of freedom. Therefore, DOX, who blindly pursues the so-called freedom, has actually entered a misunderstanding.


    Angel didn''t care whether DOX listened or not. After that, he stretched himself and stepped on the competitive platform.


    Anyway, he didn''t tell anyone by name, and DOX could block this... Of course, if DOX did, angel would choose to give DOX the freedom he wanted. As for the so-called price, in the free world of DOX, it will be paid off one day.


    After Angel stepped on the competitive platform, he went to the center of the competitive platform step by step.


    He didn''t take big steps, but every step was very serious, and secretly opened the super perceptual state.


    What he perceives is not the gray merchant''s emotion. He perceives the "she" in the dark.


    Since she called the roll and told herself that she must play, she must spy in the dark after she appeared on the stage.


    As long as she put her eyes on herself, as long as her body is still within the scope of the underground waterway, even across the different space, angel believes she can also detect her position.


    Angel''s pace is very slow and he has gained a lot of eyes, including those of gray merchants and DOX. Everyone''s eyes have different emotions.


    Through super perception, angel can vaguely feel their emotions at this time, and even interpret their general thoughts.


    However, angel doesn''t have so much computing power to interpret everyone''s mind. He just divides all perceived emotions into three categories: goodwill, insensibility and malice.


    Basically, DOX and others are kind to their emotions. On the other hand, except that the gray merchants are slightly kind, the others are basically insensitive, neither good intentions nor much malice.


    As for malice... It was what angel was most concerned about. In his mind, "she" must be malicious to herself, so as long as we pursue the source of malice, we may be able to find the trace of each other.


    But angel still did not consider it comprehensively.


    He perceived more "malice" on the competitive stage than all goodwill and insensitivity combined.


    And all these malice come from empty demons. They roared, howled and drooled greedily at everyone on the competitive stage.


    With so much malice, angel was confused for a moment.


    He thought that malice should be the least, so once there was malice, it must be the most obvious. Unexpectedly, his super perception included the malice of these demons.


    It was a little unexpected.


    Angel thought about countermeasures as he walked forward.


    There is no doubt that the malice of these void demons belongs to chaos and evil. Most of them have no reason, and some have only the instinct of killing and swallowing.


    "She" let herself play, perhaps it means to observe, but will it produce killing intention?


    This is not certain.


    But "she" shouldn''t want to swallow herself?


    I haven''t heard the wise master say that she eats people.


    With this in mind, angel shielded all the malice that swallowed him and regarded him as snacks and food.


    When this part of malice is shielded, the malice from the void is instantly reduced by 78 / 10, and the remaining malice is basically pure killing intention.


    They may think that humans are too small to fill their teeth, so they are more willing to abide by the rules set by their original owners and kill all those who leave the competition stage than swallowing.


    Angel thought for a moment and decided to shield another batch of malice. This time, he chose to shield "extreme malice".


    "She" may be malicious to herself, but angel feels that she should not be on the other party''s must kill list, which should belong to the malicious but not extreme part.


    So Angel shielded extreme malice.


    This shielding, the malice from the void, is a little less. Now there are less than a hundred remaining malice. If you scan your eyes, you can probably determine the source.


    Basically, those with weak malice are small demons. They are not the main force of killing, so the killing intention is not so strong.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a whale demon with horns on its head. Its posture is huge even in the void demon, but its malice is very weak and almost nil, but its external performance is similar to that of other demons. It is extremely excited, howling and roaring, and salivating.


    If it hadn''t drooped its eyelids from time to time and looked like falling asleep at any time, angel really couldn''t see the difference between it and other extremely malicious demons.


    "This is also an acting Emperor..." angel thought in his heart.


    He not only has acting skills, but also knows the truth of hiding his power and biding his time. There is no doubt that this whale demon has definitely enlightened the mind, otherwise there would not be such a contrasting mood.


    Angel just sighed in his heart and looked away.


    Although there is still a lot of malice, he has roughly remembered the source of these malice. There are no exceptions except the acting emperor.


    Maybe... She hasn''t turned her eyes to herself yet?


    Angel thought that he had come to the center of the arena.


    Maybe it''s because angel''s expression is very solemn and "respects his opponent", so even if Angel walks slowly and makes people feel impatient, no one talks about it.


    When Angel stood still, the gray merchant was very gracious and gave a nod first. And made a brief self introduction. His self introduction did not say his real name, but took the gray merchant as a substitute.


    It''s OK to be polite and cunning.


    Because although the self introduction of gray merchants is concealed, the information is basically true. If Angel reciprocates, he wants to make the same introduction.


    At that time, even if angel only said a proxy, it is estimated that the other party can infer his identity. And this is the purpose of gray merchants.


    Of course, angel can also not reply, and the gray merchant will not have an opinion on this.


    However, angel saluted back. Only when he was introducing himself, the shadow on the ground began to roll continuously until a human shadow climbed out of the ground and slowly attached to angel, and all the visions ended.


    With the attachment of the shadow, angel''s shape has undergone earth shaking changes. The figure is a circle larger than before, but this circle is not a real body, but a dark shadow like a black flame.


    The only thing you can see is the green eyes.


    In addition, the most striking thing about the shadow is that there is a faint "blue lantern flower" on his head, swaying from time to time and spitting out a few small bubbles under the breeze.


    After "transformation", angel introduced himself with a hoarse and low voice: "... Earl fan."


    No matter what the gray merchant''s reaction is, DOX and others are stunned anyway.


    I didn''t expect angel to introduce himself in this way. He is an earl fan through the attachment of Earl fan. It seems that... Is that right?


    Self introduction is just a small episode. What really surprised them is that angel directly exposed Earl fans as soon as he came up... Does this mean that angel has a stronger hand than Earl fans?


    When everyone guessed, the gray merchant looked at his opponent suspiciously.


    Earl fan? Is that his name?


    Or is it an alias?


    The gray merchant inquired all his memories and didn''t find a similar name. However, soon, the gray merchant did not care whether the name was true or not.


    Because his opponent has now expanded into a three meter high shadow giant.


    If it''s just the shadow expansion, it''s nothing, but as the shadow becomes larger, the other party''s breath becomes deeper and deeper, and even... Has far exceeded the gray merchant''s cognition!

 Chapter 2733

    The breath of the shadow giant is stronger and stronger over time.


    It''s like a time-consuming spell that takes time to accumulate power.


    It''s time for the referee to call the game on. But the black referee in mid air was stunned and didn''t say a word, which made the gray merchant and others watch angel''s breath become stronger and stronger.


    Even beyond their perception.


    When angel''s breath was about to reach its peak, the referee in Black said leisurely: "the second duel, now... Into the preparation stage of both sides."


    The gray merchant who was ready to attack at any time almost choked.


    Because of the loss of important memory and elegant and easygoing gray merchants, they couldn''t help frowning at this time. On the other hand, a group of apprentices showed their resentment.


    It''s too eccentric. I know they''re together. I didn''t expect such eccentricity. I don''t want them to win at all!


    As the opposite apprentices'' emotions were ignited, angel, hidden in Earl''s fan, could clearly notice that the opposite apprentices almost began to hate him.


    It was probably absolutely neutral before, but now it is neutral and malicious.


    Interestingly, although they curse the wise master in their hearts, their emotions towards the wise master are still neutral.


    This is probably the so-called current affairs reader.


    Knowing that the wise master is so powerful that the bilos family can''t resist with all their strength, even if they resent, they will only hate others and dare not involve the wise master.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a man with green hair and a black faced sheep on his back in the opposite apprentice, but his mood has always been absolutely neutral. Even if he sees the injustice of the wise man, he has not changed his cognitive view.


    Angel remembered that his code name seemed to be... Shepherd?


    From the smell of the black sheep behind him, it should be a summoner, that is, he is an apprentice of the summoning department?


    Shepherd... Summon apprentice... This reminds angel of some past memories.


    Among the disciples of the call department in the savage cave, there is a group of people with a very loud Title: "three wastes and three heroes".


    The so-called "three wastes and three heroes" refer to the three most potential outstanding figures in the summoning department and the three most hopeless figures.


    The judgment of this potential is based on the summoned objects they summon.


    Among them, abrei belongs to one of the three wastes.


    The memory that angel associates with is naturally not Abreu. It''s the "dog herder" among the three wastes and the "Fox herder" who has been killed by him in the challenge arena.


    In a word, their names are very similar to the shepherd opposite.


    Angel naturally doesn''t think that Shepherds are related to them. He just regrets that the calling department seems to like to take this similar code. Is it still a conventional rule?


    In fact, he is very suitable to disguise as a summoning system. Earl fan is his summoner.


    Should he give himself a code name, demon shepherd?


    When angel''s thoughts fluctuated in various ways, the gray merchant''s expression on the opposite side became more and more solemn.


    Because at this time, the breath released by Earl fans has reached a point that ash merchants can''t imagine: true knowledge!


    But without any pressure, the gray merchant has a sense of fear of being stared at by natural enemies. Even if this is not a true knowledge wizard, it has at least true knowledge level combat power!


    The gray merchant''s face became more and more serious. If he only faced a suspected "magic department" wizard, he was not afraid. But if he is faced with such a wizard who is close to true knowledge, he must be careful.


    The emotional changes of gray merchants were also monitored by angel. He was very cautious and solemn, even if he knew that the referee was eccentric, but interestingly, his perception of angel remained unchanged and still showed goodwill.


    Angel let Earl fans continue to show their breath and try to release the pressure.


    After Earl fans did so, there was no change except that gray merchants became more vigilant.


    The "she" hidden in the dark still has no trace.


    When Angel observed, the voice of the wise man came from his mind: "when are you going to show your muscles?"


    Angel: you can start now


    The wise master snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Yes, the wise master pulled such a great hatred. In fact, angel conspired with him.


    Angel is trying to find a spy through the rising breath. That''s why I asked the wise man to dominate. Let''s start without being busy.


    The wise master also cooperated with angel, which led to the play. As a result, the gray merchant and his party constantly scold their mother in their hearts.


    But what they don''t know is that the strength of Earl fans is close to the level of true knowledge, and they don''t need any so-called "energy storage", which is just for others to see. So they really think they think they are.


    "The preparation time is over. Now, the duel begins!"


    At the end of the sentence, angel and the gray merchant rushed towards each other almost at the same time.


    The shadow giant is carrying dark fragments, while the gray merchant''s hands are turned into purple gemstones, and the purple streamer pulls out a long light and shadow.


    The collision of shadow and purple light.


    One touch and one touch.


    The energy ripple generated during the collision didn''t burst until both of them landed. Enough to see how fast they are.


    Just like the black fog and purple light generated when the energy explodes, the energy ripple is also the winding of two colors, which offset each other and spread around.


    It spread so fast that it spread to the edge of the competitive platform almost in the blink of an eye.


    The wise master shot at the right time to cut off these two still active energy waves to avoid harm to the apprentice.


    Even if the wise master does not cut off, nothing will happen. Because there are black count and DOX here, and on the gray merchant''s side, the evil woman also came out of the sunlight temple. Her appearance has completely restored the appearance she first saw. The bandage is flying in mid air, and it''s no problem to protect several apprentices.


    They even want to feel the energy ripple. In this way, we can more intuitively compare the energy gap between the two sides, but they were intercepted by wise men on the way, which made them slightly disappointed.


    However, even if there is no way to judge by energy ripples, the changes in the war situation on the competitive stage can also show who has the advantage in the first contact.


    At the moment when both sides landed, the shadow giant was still in its original shape. However, two seconds later, the outermost shadow began to burn. Even if the blue lantern flower on the shadow''s head kept swaying, trying to stabilize the shadow''s shape, it still dissipated a third of its huge body.


    Today, the shadow is still a giant, but it looks much weaker than before.


    There is no doubt that this time of confrontation, angel fell to the disadvantage.


    However, from the perspective of gray merchants, they do not have a complete advantage. Because the ash merchant landed, he rolled on the ground for several times, bounced up and fell again, and finally stopped the impact.


    Although the Grizzlies didn''t seem to be injured, they were out of control for at least four or five meters. If it was on the edge of the competitive platform, the Grizzlies might have been knocked out of the circle.


    Moreover, there is one thing that the gray merchants and others don''t know.


    The one who just confronted the gray merchant seemed to be angel, but in fact it was Earl fan, a demon in the panic world.


    As a blood wizard, the grey merchant seems to activate the blood of both hands. In fact, he pulls one hair and touches the whole body. The blood in his body is boiling. It can be said that he has reached at least half the level of full blood.


    In terms of universality, half the level of blood wizards, if it is hand to hand combat, is still far higher than that of Wizards of the same level.


    And Earl''s fans directly rely on the flesh to catch the gray merchant''s hand to hand fight. From this point of view, Earl''s physical strength is quite terrible.


    In addition, Elmi also uses Shadow form. His real form and element form have not been opened. Most importantly, angel hasn''t done it yet. Angel seems to have done nothing except directing Earl fan attacks.


    In fact, everyone''s guess was wrong. Angel not only didn''t take action, but also didn''t even command Earl fans.


    Who''s Earl fan? Awakening demon of panic! What''s the strongest thing about demons? Fighting instinct.


    Because the fighting instinct was extremely strong, Rhine immediately thought of the devil when he heard about the effect of the twisted seed. Even if demons have no intelligence, their fighting instinct is enough to surpass many wizards who seriously study tactics.


    Angel doesn''t think he is qualified to command Earl fans in battle. So he didn''t do anything at all... No, he was sensing the malice around him. It''s just that it has nothing to do with the duel. As for the duel, angel had completely let Earl go.


    After the first fight, the gray merchant probably understood the "strength" of his opponent.


    Therefore, when he turned to face the shadow giant again, the gray merchant became more solemn than before, but the sense of vigilance was much less.


    Vigilance comes from the unknown. Since we have been in contact, the unknown naturally begins to melt.


    In the second fight, the shadow giant took the lead. This time, the gray merchant didn''t move. His arms crossed to form a yellow diamond face gem shield. At his caudal vertebra, a tail full of crystal barbs grew, deeply inserted into the ground and gave him an absolutely stable fulcrum. Obviously, the gray merchant decided to resist positively this time.


    The wise master didn''t ask the gray merchant to compensate for the ground loss, which also shows that the tail of the gem Earth Dragon displayed by the gray merchant did not damage the ground, but directly integrated into the competitive platform.


    In fact, this is also a signal. It is likely that the gray merchant''s tail is not only a fulcrum, but also a sharp blade.


    If it was angel, it might be detected by the silence dominated by the wise.


    Earl''s words... Are more perceptible. Moreover, he does not need to be confirmed by the wise master at all. Earl fan can simulate various elements and is no less familiar with the fluctuations of the earth than the earth wizard.


    Although the gray merchant has the blood of the gem Earth Dragon and is barely half of the gem secret method, it is still weaker than the real gem secret method.


    Therefore, in the face of Earl fans, it''s basically useless to want to do this little action of the earth wizard.


    However, even if it can break some of the gray merchant''s careful thinking, Earl fans have no intention to stop at all. The shadow giant rushed to the gray merchant very quickly.


    The black fog was swirling, and a huge fist was simulated by the shadow giant and smashed hard at the gray merchant''s shield.


    The gray merchant is very confident in his gem shield. Even if it is broken, he has enough reaction time. Therefore, the gray merchant didn''t care about the huge fist at this time, but controlled the tail lurking underground and directly drilled out of the floor behind the shadow giant.


    There are many sharp crystals on the tail of gem Earth Dragon. As long as you poke it, you can definitely pierce people.


    But the gray merchant didn''t do so. It''s not kindness, but he still has some unknowns about the shadow giant. So far, he doesn''t even know what connection this shadow giant has with the previous wizard with red hair and golden eyes. Is this his ability or his Summoner?


    Moreover, when the gray merchant and the shadow giant touched the point before, the gray merchant clearly perceived that the previous collision of the shadow giant had the characteristics of a real "shadow system". If the gray merchant''s fist was not with blood energy, it would be immune to each other directly.


    Therefore, if the shadow giant is in the shadow state, the gray merchant doesn''t think that stabbing it directly will cause much damage to it. At most, the energy brought by the crystal can cause penetrating injury. The most famous ability of the shadow system is damage transfer. You only need to transfer this penetrating injury to the point that it does not affect the battle, which will not affect him at all.


    Therefore, the gray merchant did not choose to poke with the sharp gem tail, but let the tail bloom.


    Literally flowering.


    The bright yellow tail suddenly split four petals like a cannibal flower. The cracked tail has no sharp teeth like cannibals, but it is full of gemstones of various colors, sizes and elements.


    Under the control of the gray merchant, these gemstones were quietly suspended. When the shadow giant didn''t pay attention, they turned into Colorful streamers and rushed to the shadow giant!


    All these gemstones have elemental properties, and they have become unstable when flying. However, this layer of gem shell made by gem Earth Dragon binds this unstable state, so that it will not explode immediately.


    But this gem shell will directly disintegrate once it comes into contact with any other energy or physical collision.


    It is conceivable that once these gemstones come into contact with the shadow giant, there will be a big explosion.


    The shadow system''s ability to transfer damage is also unable to return to the sky in the face of a large-scale explosion.


    However, what the gray merchant doesn''t know is that Earl fan is not a shadow system, or he doesn''t just have the ability to transform shadow.


    When judging a matter at the beginning, there is a fallacy, and the subsequent results will certainly produce deviation. In battle, this deviation will be infinitely amplified.


    It may even determine the final success or failure.

 Chapter 2734

    Whether the small action of the gray merchant will succeed or not is not mentioned, because even if it will succeed, it will be after the second confrontation between the shadow giant and the gray merchant.


    The black fog fist created by the shadow giant has been smashed at the gem shield made by the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant is very confident in his gem shield, so he dares to make small moves secretly. However, what the gray merchant did not expect was that the huge black fog fist was directly... Assimilated when it came into contact with the gem shield!


    Yes, assimilation!


    The grey merchants looked as like as two peas of Black Mist fist, which turned into a crystal of yellow, which was as solid as a gem, and was similar to the grey stone produced by the grey merchants after their blood activation.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the black fog fist is assimilated into a gem fist, it should be blocked by the gem shield, because the physical collision must be settled first.


    But what the gray merchant didn''t expect was that the moment the gem fist touched the gem shield, it directly bypassed the physical collision and passed through the gem shield in the form of elements!


    It sounds and looks like it''s not very difficult. To put it bluntly, it''s elementalization.


    But the real situation is several times more complicated and difficult than the outside world seems.


    Elementalization is true. Indeed, only elementalization can pass through the gem shield, but there is a very key point.


    Even for elementalization, it is necessary to follow the basic rules of an element:


    When different elements intersect, different results will be caused because of the different properties of the elements. For example, coexistence, integration, digestion, explosion and isolation.


    Even if the same elements intersect, different results will be caused due to the inertia of the elements themselves and the different forms affected by external influences. Although there are few explosions, they also exist, and more states are coexistence and isolation.


    Just like this time, the gem shield of the gray merchant, regardless of the viewpoint of blood theory, is undoubtedly the gem secret method in the earth system and qualitative change.


    The most representative school of qualitative change is not the gem secret method, but the secret alchemist.


    Although the secret alchemist and gem secret method are both qualitative changes and veins, they can hardly blend after elementalization, but coexist and isolate.


    Together with the elements of the same structure, the same department and the same branch, it is very likely that they cannot blend. We can see how amazing, even exaggerated, the attack of the shadow giant is!


    The exaggeration is as like as two peas, which are the foggy fist, immediately analyzing the elements, elements and properties of the gem shield when touching the jewel shield, and directly converting itself into the same element structure, and then the element is made, so that it can pass through the gems shield.


    Not to mention whether this is what ordinary wizards can do, the difficulty in this alone is beyond imagination!


    And the most important point is how the opponent transforms elements? Isn''t he a shadow? How did he become a gem secret?


    These questions came to mind when the gray merchant was hit in the chest by the gem fist, flew upside down and fell in a parabola in mid air.


    Although the sharp pain of the body and the loud sound of bone breaking from the depression of the chest are so loud, these are only small things for the gray merchant. His most concern is... Why and how?


    Of course, in addition, the gray merchant has not forgotten his small means in secret. Can those unstable element gemstones cause damage to this strange opponent?


    The answer was soon revealed.


    The gray merchant fell behind heavily. He tried his best to roll up from the ground. When he stood up, he saw an incredible scene.


    The shadow giant opposite... No, now there is no shadow giant, but a gem giant.


    Before, only one fist was turned into a gem. Now, the whole body is turned into a gem.


    The gem giant is covered with bright yellow crystals. It looks more like... Gem Earth Dragon. The grey merchant who really has the blood of gem Earth Dragon is as gray as dust mustard.


    The gem giant, which used to be surrounded by all kinds of shadow fragments, is now replaced by the colorful rainbow fog.


    The gems shot from the gray merchant''s tail directly passed through the gem giant at the moment of contact, just like the previous gem shield.


    The opponent who calls himself Earl fan is once again elemental and directly assimilated.


    All the gemstones passed by without causing an explosion. Finally, directly along the trajectory, it plunged into the void and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, I just feel the brain buzzing.


    What kind of monster is he facing?


    Why? What''s going on? What happened? These questions echoed repeatedly in the gray merchant''s mind, but he couldn''t think of an answer.


    After stumbling up, the gray merchant didn''t dispel the doubt and simply put forward his doubts directly to Earl fans.


    However, the gem giant not far away just looked down at the gray merchant and said nothing.


    The gray merchant smiled mockingly: "yes, it''s a duel now. I''m stupid enough to explore my opponent''s ability. However, thank you... No, thank you, sir. I didn''t take this opportunity to do it to me."


    The gem giant still didn''t speak or start, but looked at the gray merchant faintly.


    The grey merchant seemed to realize: "I see. What you want is a real battle."


    The gray merchant raised his head, his expression became solemn in an instant, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of war.


    "I will meet your request!"


    As the gray merchant said, his body''s blood gas kept overflowing, his muscles became huge, his limbs began to expand, and his two legs were as strong and thick as legs. The crystals on the body are formed at a very fast speed. These crystals cover the whole body!


    This also means that the gray merchant is ready to really fight, and his blood is open!


    The dragon power of gem Earth Dragon is rising.


    Facing this terrible Long Wei, DOX outside the competition platform couldn''t help shaking. His sword back Sandworm blood is ready to move, and he has the hope of challenging Long Wei, but more is the fear and fear caused by blood suppression.


    Dox restrained the restlessness of his blood and looked at the center of the battlefield with a frown: "what''s he doing? Even Earl fans may not be able to suppress it after the gray merchant''s blood is fully opened."


    Dox also reminded angel before that it''s best to solve him before the gray merchants buy all and open all, otherwise, the consequences will be difficult to predict.


    Different from the reformed wizards, blood wizards use the blood of the same source. Even if their blood is fully opened, they will not have too many side effects. And the blood wizard with full blood will be terrible beyond imagination!


    Dox''s question, only VAI responded.


    "What do you know? It must be meaningful for adults to open the blood of gray merchants. The top battle is a hard encounter!"


    Dox was too lazy to communicate with angel''s brain powder. He just looked at the distance silently, waiting for the next change.


    Not only DOX, the wise master, the black count and the wicked woman are curious about what angel is doing.


    Really, just for a hearty battle?


    The answer - of course not.


    After Earl fan turned into a gem giant and let those gem bombs pierce his body, he was stopped by angel.


    Because angel finally noticed the abnormal emotion.


    It''s just that this abnormal emotion is very obscure and sometimes absent. In order to avoid the insensitive perception caused by the big action of Earl fan, angel stopped Earl fan temporarily.


    However, angel also understands the priorities. Defeating the gray merchant must be the most important thing at present. Detecting where "she" is is just an incidental option.


    The reason why he dared to stop Earl fans this time is that angel naturally has the assurance of victory. Therefore, this puts the incidental options in the first place.


    After Earl''s fans stopped, angel began to carefully explore the source of abnormal emotions.


    Without the obstruction of the elements of surrounding riots, angel soon found the source of abnormal emotions.


    Only this answer surprised angel.


    Because this extremely obscure emotion comes from... Gray merchants!


    Yes, it''s the gray merchant who is still dueling with him.


    Today, angel perceives two completely different emotions from the gray merchant. The first emotion is the gray merchant himself, which is the most obvious, without concealment, with slight goodwill¡ª¡ª Although angel doesn''t know why the gray merchants are inexplicably excited at this time?


    The second emotion is also from the gray merchant. It is essentially different from the emotions transmitted by other creatures. It is very slight, sometimes non-existent, just like a layer of yarn.


    But even if it was so vague, angel still found the anomaly. Because it "parasitized" on the gray merchant!


    Surrounded by malicious emotions, angel is very concerned about a limited number of good intentions, especially as his opponent and the only gray merchant with good intentions towards him by tourist organizations, angel will pay more attention.


    Therefore, when there was disharmony in the gray merchant, angel noticed it for the first time.


    The reason why it is said to be "disharmonious emotion" is that gray merchants are kind to angel, but the obscure emotion is quite the opposite, holding obvious malice to angel.


    This malice, if placed in the void and surrounded by those chaotic and vicious emotions, angel could not detect it at all. But the contrast is too obvious on the gray merchant.


    In angel''s view, there are only three cases of this sudden malicious emotion: first, the gray merchant has multiple personalities, and his other personality has malice against Angel; Second, the gray merchants have life or energy bodies like Earl fans or elemental partners. It is these intelligent lives that have malice against angel.


    The third case is the "one" who spies in the dark.


    Angel naturally tends to the third case, because the first two cases are only "probability", but it is certain that the one is bound to spy in the dark.


    So the probability of the third case is relatively high in angel''s view.


    It''s just, if it''s really that guy''s snooping. Angel was really surprised. He always thought that "she" would investigate the duel from the perspective of God through the magic power array. Or, just hide near the competitive platform.


    Unexpectedly, she was directly on the competitive stage, observing herself closely as an opponent.


    Angel didn''t know what he had provoked each other. How could he be so targeted at himself?


    Is it because of the oil painting he destroyed? That painting is so important that even the Noah family can put it aside and focus on themselves?


    Angel didn''t know why, but the malice was unmistakable.


    Now that he has temporarily locked her position, angel retracts his perception to avoid the other party''s discovery.


    That is, the moment angel took back his perception, he heard the voice of the gray merchant: "I understand, what your excellency wants is a real battle."


    Angel: What are you talking about?


    Then, before angel could recover from this sentence, the gray merchant began to activate his blood and said to angel with a wary face: "I will meet your requirements!"


    Angel: "


    Just a few seconds, why suddenly, the painting style of gray merchants has changed so hot? Looking at his eyes, it seems that it is a mistake not to "burn" with him.


    In addition, where did the gray merchant understand that he wanted to "fight a real battle"?


    If he wants a real fight, will he fascinate Earl?


    Angel is confused now. However, looking at the expanding muscles and surging blood gas of the gray merchant, he knows that he can''t be stunned any longer.


    It''s time to decide.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t take long to activate blood vessels. In particular, the pure blood of blood wizard, even if the blood is fully opened, can also be activated while fighting, and the time will not exceed two seconds.


    But now, the gray merchant has spent almost 20 seconds just activating his blood vessels.


    The blood form is taking shape slowly: first, the skin slowly exudes various crystals and gemstones, then the scales and armor composed of crystals slowly cover the whole body, and then the muscles gradually expand, the bones gradually alienate, and Longwei gradually climbs to the top.


    Another landmark feature is the gray merchant''s mask, which covers the whole face from the beginning, gradually becomes a "forehead ornament", then a "hairpin", and finally becomes a decoration on crystalline scales.


    It can be seen from this that the size of the gray merchant is gradually getting larger.


    Will it be stronger? No, it''ll be more handsome.


    Of course, the gray merchant is not to be more handsome. He was just waiting for his opponent, waiting for Earl fan''s action.


    As long as Earl fan shows the intention of war, he will immediately enter the state of battle.


    In his mind, this is a "real battle" and a necessary respect for his opponent.


    The gray merchant posed for about half a minute, and angel finally came back, and slowly stretched out his hand and aimed at the gray merchant.


    The grey merchant knows that the battle has begun!


    Without hesitation, the huge "gem Earth Dragon" jumped up, controlled the whole muscle center in the air, turned into a sharp crystal roller and rolled towards angel!

 Chapter 2735

    At this time, the gray merchant was like a high-speed spinning top. After landing, he hit a big pit directly on the competitive platform. It can be seen how terrible his power is now.


    There are holes on the competitive stage. You don''t have to think about it. The wise master will remind you of compensation.


    However, today''s gray merchants have completely ignored these rules. If they are tied up because of these rules, how can they have fun? How can you stand up to your opponent who let go?


    The gray merchant ignored the noise in his ear, and the "top" rose again, holding the huge dragon power, left a long trace on the competitive stage and rushed straight towards angel.


    It has to be said that as long as the gem Earth Dragon does not show its head, other parts are very beautiful and gorgeous.


    Today, although the gray merchant turns into a rotating top, it rolls out a rainbow like dust belt. These are formed by ground gem powder and jasmine. Under the micro awn, they shine brightly.


    What onlookers see is a dreamy color, but for angel, such a glittering rainbow tide represents a terrible crisis.


    Angel''s eyebrows are bulging. In the face of the upcoming crisis, his whole scalp is numb. In fact, this is also an inspiration warning, which means that the next blow, with his current strength, is absolutely unable to resist.


    Even Earl fans kept warning angel at this time.


    Although the danger has not really come to the top of his head, angel now understands why the blood side can dominate the same level. This terrible sense of oppression, this unavoidable sense of trembling, and the thrill of nowhere to hide can clearly and intuitively see the gap.


    Blood side wizards are real combat machines, or... Combat monsters!


    According to angel''s crisis premonition feedback, it is basically certain that gray merchants are serious now, probably because of some "real battle", so they began to go all out.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, angel naturally can''t do nothing.


    However, what he did was to make onlookers confused.


    Because he just held out his hand and suddenly shook it. The blue lanterns on the top of the head gradually changed from swaying to stationary.


    The whole series of actions seemed to be just the final performance of a pantomime. People don''t perceive any energy in it, and they can''t perceive abnormalities from the perspective of energy.


    People didn''t understand the meaning of angel''s doing this until... They saw the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant is still in the form of rotating top, and rushes straight to angel with the posture of riding the dust. Originally, this may be an inevitable hard encounter, but it is strange that the gray merchant suddenly deviated from an angle when he was rotating towards angel.


    Originally, the forward track of gray merchants will definitely meet angel. However, somehow, there is an obvious deviation in the forward track of gray merchants. This deviation caused the orbital route to skip Angel directly.


    At first, people thought that the gray merchant had predicted angel''s prediction and rushed directly to the route angel might avoid.


    But the results confirmed that angel really didn''t move at all, while the gray merchant skipped angel with a small included angle and rolled all the way out of the competitive platform.


    This tiny included angle just staggered with angel, and even the streamer spread around the gray merchant wiped angel.


    Seeing this scene, people suddenly realized that angel must have done something.


    But no one knows what he did. Even the wise master in the air didn''t see angel''s action.


    Even the gray merchant doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    From the gray merchant''s point of view, he clearly rushed towards his opponent. With the size of the other party''s gem giant, how can the gray merchant lose the locked target.


    The gray merchant locked angel from beginning to end, but he didn''t meet angel.


    When the gray merchant saw the dark void outside the competitive platform in front of him, he did his best to stop the huge inertia.


    A long broken track on the ground extends to the edge of the competition platform, and there is a pit larger than the pit generated when the ash merchant landed before.


    It can be seen how much effort the gray merchant used to avoid rushing out of the void.


    It was not easy to stop. The gray merchant immediately heard the fine warning of the black robed referee in his ear. The gray merchant raised his head slightly: "I will repair and compensate the site after the battle."


    Although the gray merchant didn''t say it clearly, the meaning is very clear. I hope the referee won''t talk about it during the game.


    How could the wise master not understand the meaning of the gray merchant? He smiled gently and said in meaningful words, "OK."


    After that, the wise master suddenly made a virtual point at the competitive platform.


    The gray merchant immediately felt quiet in his ears, the howling of external demons, the whispering of the sidelines, and all the disturbing sounds were shielded by the master of the wise man.


    After all this, the wise master said again, "as you wish, there will be no external voices disturbing you. I hope you can do what you say after you finish."


    The words of the wise man are still full of deep meaning.


    Gray merchants only think that the strong presence of black robed referees likes to speak in a similar unfathomable tone, so they don''t care about the referee''s tone.


    Instead, he nodded gratefully to the referee.


    Without the noise of the outside world, he could really calm down and have a duel between men.


    However, what the gray merchant didn''t find was that everyone on the sidelines looked at him in surprise.


    The pink haired girl opened her throat and shouted to the gray merchant, but... It happened that the wise master shielded the voice outside the field, so that the gray merchant who was determined to fight with angel didn''t look outside the field at all.


    The gray merchant looked at the gem giant opposite and took a deep breath: "your character is noble, I respect you. Next, I won''t make mistakes."


    The reason why the gray merchant said that his opponent was of noble character was that when he missed before, the opposite side could pursue, but the opposite side did not do so.


    According to the logic of normal people, they probably feel that their opponents are contempt for themselves. However, from the beginning, the gray merchant identified his opponent as a "qualified" opponent and wanted a "real battle". According to this logic, if the other party does not pursue, it is not contempt, but a style and noble character.


    The brain tonic of gray merchants is not correct for the time being.


    But the people who watched the scene looked more and more strange.


    Gray merchants can''t hear their voices, but they can hear the voices inside. From this point of view, the wise master is still very human.


    However, compared with these small details, the group of tour operators still feel very angry and helpless for the referee to deliberately set up a sound barrier at the critical moment.


    Because... There is something wrong with the ash merchant.


    Moreover, the problems of the gray merchants are clearly known by the bystanders and completely unknown to the authorities. If you don''t point it out, the gray merchant may always fall into a myth.


    It''s hard for outsiders to tell what the specific problem is, but they clearly see that the actions of gray merchants are strange.


    For example, after the gray merchant stopped, he spoke to the black robed referee.


    The gray merchant subconsciously looked up at the left sky, and even felt that the black robed referee was over the left sky, but the referee was clearly over the right sky.


    Gray merchants look at the air and talk to themselves to the air!


    It was precisely because she found that the gray merchant might have been recruited that fanmo shouted "wrong, wrong! Wrong direction!", I hope gray merchants can quickly find their own problems.


    But just then, the referee raised the sound barrier.


    How can this keep them from getting angry? Although they know that the referee is likely to be with the other party, this blatant eccentricity really makes them cold and helpless.


    They hope that the gray merchants can find the abnormality as soon as possible, but they are still too naive.


    The gray merchant said "noble character" to his opponent, but what he faced was not the mysterious wizard who claimed to be Earl''s fan, but a piece of air.


    Earl fan is clearly standing on the other side of the gray merchant!


    "What should I do? The grey merchant still didn''t find anything wrong." Pink Mo jumped up and down anxiously and wanted to rush into the competitive platform.


    "It''s no use worrying." A faint voice came from behind, but the shepherd didn''t know when to wake up: "now the adult didn''t find it very normal. When his second attack failed, he should have noticed it."


    "You can only make sarcastic remarks. It''s a mystery whether the changeable monster opposite is so cunning that he will let the adult hit the second blow." Pink Mo snorted.


    The shepherd was stunned: "strange?"


    "It''s the guy called Earl fan. For a moment, it feels like the shadow system, and for a moment, it becomes the earth system. Isn''t it changeable?" Pink Mo said seriously.


    Shepherd: "no matter who the grey merchant''s opponent is, it must be an elder for you. You''re not afraid of being avenged?"


    Powder Mo didn''t know how to refute for a moment, and skimmed her mouth: "I can''t hear it now anyway."


    The shepherd pointed to the opposite side: "the people inside can''t hear, but the people outside can hear. Didn''t you notice that there is an apprentice staring at you for a long time?"


    Pink Mo looked puzzled and saw a wizard apprentice standing close to red sword DOX opposite, staring at himself with hatred on his face.


    Perhaps it was because of a guilty heart. Pink Mo took a look and immediately took back her sight.


    Shepherd: "apart from other things, aren''t you curious about the means of Lord Earl fan?"


    Fan Mo: "what are you curious about?"


    The shepherd didn''t speak this time, but the demon elephant said: "before, in the corridor of scavenging squirrels, the gray merchant obviously perceived the existence of the magic node. We have always speculated that there must be a wizard of the magic department opposite. However, so far, he hasn''t appeared."


    After a pause, the magic elephant said to fanmo, "don''t you think the means used by this Earl fan now are very similar to magic?"


    The magic elephant just stated a fact, but the shepherd waited until the magic elephant finished and shot pink Mo: "don''t forget that you are also a Magic Wizard. If the other party is really a magic wizard, as a fellow, are you so insensitive?"


    Pink Mo opens her mouth and suddenly doesn''t know what to go back to.


    She can only look at the evil woman and hope to know from the evil woman that the other party is not a Magic Wizard.


    However, the evil woman said faintly, "I haven''t felt the fluctuation of magic node before, and I don''t know whether it''s a magic department. However, this method really seems to come from the magic department."


    The wicked woman also felt like the magic department, which made fanmo a little embarrassed. As an apprentice of the magic department, she didn''t feel at all. Instead, it was someone from other departments to remind her


    Shepherd: "you are a magician. What kind of magic do you think Lord Elmi uses if he is a magician?"


    Although the shepherd is normal to ask questions, fanmo always feels that she is being humiliated... Most importantly, she is not angry.


    After a moment of silence, fan Mo said, "if it is really magic, it may mislead the senses."


    Powder Mo finished her words, but the evil woman shook her head: "from the external performance, it is indeed a bit like misleading the senses, but affecting the senses is not a high-level illusion. The gray merchant should be able to detect it, but he still hasn''t noticed it, it shouldn''t be sensory misleading."


    The so-called sensory misleading is actually a manipulation of the five senses, which belongs to the basis of the illusion department.


    For example, the first department to learn magic is to deceive the opponent''s eyes through magic, that is, vision. Then there may be hearing, smell and touch... These are misleading to the senses.


    In the view of evil women, if it is really sensory misleading, it can only be based on visual guidance. But visual guidance is the most basic illusion. How can gray merchants not see through?


    Although the resistance of gem earthworm blood to physics is relatively strong, the resistance of spirit is weak. However, this does not mean that the mental resistance of gray merchants is weak.


    You know, the first stage of gem Earth Dragon is crystal earth lizard.


    Crystal ground lizard has very weak resistance to elements, general resistance to physics, but very strong resistance to spirit.


    As a blood wizard, the grey merchant undoubtedly inherited the strengths of the crystal ground lizard when optimizing his blood, and his spiritual resistance is absolutely not bad.


    You can''t be confused by low-level illusions.


    In fact, the view of evil women is also the view of most people present, including the wise master.


    However, the fact is far from their idea. Instead, it is fanmo''s guess. In fact, it is closest to the truth.


    The magic used by angel is really a magic that affects the senses.


    However, this illusion not only affects the senses, but also extends from the "senses" and goes deeper: cognition.


    Simply affecting the senses, sometimes even an apprentice may not be able to deceive. However, if even cognition is deceived, it is difficult to wake up on your own.


    The so-called deceptive cognition is actually to rationalize all "self belief", that is, we must be self consistent in our own cognition.


    To take an inappropriate example, people with red-green blindness can hardly find that their cognition of color is biased. Red and green color blindness is a cognitive deviation caused by the disease, so it is still different from angel''s deception of cognition with magic, but in terms of cognitive impairment, it actually has something in common.


    All self belief forms a logical self consistent closed loop in the brain, which is the so-called cognitive impairment.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel asked Earl fans to fight against gray merchants, he was not just "hanging up". In addition to looking for abnormal emotions, he was also thinking about the duel. When was the most appropriate time for him to take action.


    The final conclusion is that it''s best to make a shot when in close contact, so that Earl''s fans can hide outside, and he can make some small moves secretly.


    Therefore, when Earl fan''s fist was imitated, penetrated the gray merchant''s gem shield and directly hit the gray merchant''s chest, angel started.


    The prepared magic was directly attached to the gray merchant through the energy wave of fist collision.


    In fact, it is most appropriate to enter the gray merchant body and directly influence it from the inside. However, angel never underestimated the flesh of the blood side wizard. In order to avoid being found, it is most appropriate to attach it outside.


    Moreover, Elmi''s element simulation successfully simulates the external energy properties of the gray quotient, and also covers up Angel''s residual illusion.


    There was no sign of any intensification of this illusion at that time. And there was the power of gemstones as a cover, so the gray merchant didn''t notice it for a moment.


    At that time, angel didn''t think about how to use the magic, just as a forehand. Wait until you find the right time to inspire.


    But Angel didn''t expect that this opportunity came so quickly.

 Chapter 2736

    The grey merchant''s blood was fully opened and jumped into the air, rolling like a "spinning top".


    When angel saw this scene, he knew the opportunity had come.


    When the gray merchant is rotating at a high speed, it is almost difficult for the naked eye to lock his opponent. At this time, he must lock angel from the perspective of spiritual power.


    In a strong attack, attack is defense.


    In this case, the gray merchant''s defense against mental power will be weakened accordingly. Of course, this weakening does not mean "no", but is relatively less sensitive than before.


    Moreover, at this time, the gray merchant''s blood vessels are fully open and full of blood, and he is completely not afraid of being attacked by the mental power of the outside world.


    Therefore, the current situation of gray merchants has become heavily defended externally, but unobstructed internally.


    However, angel''s illusion is attached to the gray merchant, which is barely internal.


    Seeing the opportunity, angel began to make small moves.


    Angel manipulated Earl fan to stretch out his hand and gently shook it in the direction of the gray merchant. This action has no energy meaning, which is why outsiders can''t detect energy fluctuations.


    However, being meaningless at the energy level does not mean that the action is meaningless.


    This action is one of the suggestive actions when Angel practices "mental illusion".


    When practicing mental illusions, every wizard in the Department of magic will design corresponding suggestive actions. Or swing with a pocket watch, or snap your fingers, or play the piano out of thin air... And so on.


    This hint is similar to the ritual action before hypnosis.


    Since it is similar to ritual action, it is only related to the complete "ritual". What it is related to is angel''s illusion on the gray merchant. Therefore, angel can use this action to control the illusion to some extent.


    In addition to secretly manipulating magic, angel''s action also aims to attract the gray merchant''s attention. When the attention is distracted, the success probability of magic is higher.


    Whether it has attracted the attention of gray merchants, angel doesn''t know. However, when the gray merchant''s action trajectory deviated, he knew that the magic was inspired successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Illusion name, spatial imbalance.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is the name that angel came up with, but he thinks it fits very well.


    In itself, this illusion is only a illusion to cover the senses, and its name is directly "basic illusion", but angel has made some changes in this basic illusion.


    First of all, illusion is the art of nightmare illusion, and the medium is angel''s right eye. In essence, this raises the level of illusion by several levels, and the addition of the green stripe on the right eye to the mental illusion directly turns the basic illusion for the senses into a illusion for cognition.


    Then, angel''s understanding of space is added to the illusion. Even though there is no space energy mixed into it, the caster''s understanding of space deepens the essence of magic. For those who know little about space, the structure and power of this illusion are almost rolling.


    Finally, the release of magic is adapted to local conditions. In a completely asymmetric space, it is obviously inappropriate for you to forcibly change the other party''s spatial cognition and make the other party produce spatial disorder in the way of "exchange".


    It is very appropriate to put it in the present. Because the competitive platform itself is symmetrical and open, and the competitive platform is still suspended in the void. It is dark around, and there is no reference except for the magic of the void. The void demons belong to living creatures, which are reflected in illusions. Therefore, it is not dangerous to use the void demons as reference objects. Moreover, most of the void demons do not show their body shape. They can only see the dark void, with dense and bloodthirsty eyes. It is difficult to be a reference sign.


    In this case, angel dared to boldly use this illusion of spatial cognition.


    Facts have proved that both heaven and earth are on angel''s side.


    The gray merchant was successfully recruited, and did not find his cognitive space at all. In fact, he has switched his senses.


    This is a magic play derived by angel.


    To put it bluntly, it is through magic to simulate diseases similar to symmetrical space imbalance.


    For ordinary people, this may be a disease that can never be treated. They can only adapt and change their living habits.


    However, for official wizards, this spatial imbalance has a limited time to take effect, mainly focusing on "human harmony".


    The so-called human harmony refers to the gray merchant himself. Once he touches something that his eyes can see but has no touch, he will naturally have doubts.


    This doubt can be deceived twice at a time, but more than once, even if the subject''s cognition is deceived, it will give rise to doubt, and then find that there is something wrong with himself.


    For example, the gray merchant has repeatedly failed to attack. At first, he can contact through brain compensation, but he will be surprised when the number of times is more.


    However, the key here is "times".


    When the gray merchant is recruited, will angel give him so many times to attack and then doubt it?


    Certainly not, so when the gray merchant is recruited and no outsider can remind him, the result is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gray merchants praise their opponents who are completely "non-existent". After that, he continued to pose for a real battle with Earl fans.


    Arguably, angel can actually do it at this time.


    Whether through spatial imbalance, deceive his cognition and deceive him out of the competitive platform. In other words, relying solely on the combat ability of Earl fans can also beat down the gray quotient with spatial cognitive impairment.


    "Plot" or "war" are actually locked in victory.


    However, angel did not choose either. He chose "procrastination". In other words, wait for "change" with "procrastination".


    In fact, whether the battle is won or not is not very important, because even if Angel loses, there are DOX and count black who have a good rest. At the official wizard level, they must win.


    Knowing this conclusion, angel expected some unexpected "changes" in the war situation.


    This change was hoped by angel on the gray merchant.


    Since the existence of the gray merchant observed herself so closely, would "she" take this opportunity to do it? Even if she doesn''t do it, will she open a small stove for the gray merchant and awaken the gray merchant from cognitive impairment?


    Once she did, angel had reason to target her directly.


    Even, angel has implicitly locked his eyes on the location of the abnormal emotion he had previously perceived.


    However, with the passage of time, the gray merchant missed the "Earl fan" again and again. Even the gray merchant began to have self doubt, but he still didn''t do it.


    Moreover, angel''s perception of the abnormal emotion became weaker and weaker. Either, the other party finds angel''s perception; Or, the other party seems to be moving away from gray merchants.


    Angel personally prefers the latter.


    Because although his eyes occasionally crossed the key position, he did not make any targeted. Unless the other party can read his mind, and can directly read angel''s mind through Earl''s shell, he should not feel angel.


    But if it is the latter, the way for the other party to stay away from the gray merchant is very strange. Obviously, I can feel that the abnormal emotion is still attached to the gray merchant, but it gradually becomes weak. It''s like the gray merchant has a space channel on her body. She first gathered at the space entrance, but now she is far away from the space entrance and goes deep


    This strange situation made Angel vaguely think of something.


    The abnormal emotion soon disappeared, and at this time, a guess came to angel''s mind.


    Angel thought for a moment, looked at the gray quotient who still fell into cognitive impairment, moved his heart, and was ready to take this opportunity to verify whether the guess was correct.


    Angel''s vacillation, but in the eyes of outsiders, looks like playing with the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant has been trapped by magic. From beginning to end, he did not face off with angel, but fought with the air. This scene made DOX feel some emotion.


    Obviously, you can easily defeat and even kill your opponent, but you have to "humiliate" your opponent in this way


    "Tut tut tut...... so I said his heart was black. Now you believe it?" Dox said to vay.


    But VAI said, "what do you know? Adults must have a deep meaning to do so."


    Dox''s eyes widened. "Can you wash him white?"


    VAI: "I didn''t. besides, even if the adults really did it on purpose, so what? Didn''t you hear how the people opposite scolded the adults? They scolded the adults for being changeable?!"


    The more VAI said, the more angry he thought, the more indignant he was: "adults promised to let them enter the Solar Temple before. It''s really a group of white eyed wolves! Therefore, adults humiliated him, so what?"


    Wai said it out loud so that the people opposite could hear it.


    And the wicked woman and her party really heard it. However, for Wai''s clamor, fanmo is really interested. In fact, other people, including evil women, don''t care much.


    Because although the Earl fan seems to be playing with the gray merchant, he has no further action.


    Moreover, who can say clearly, will Earl''s magic need a period of time to buffer after casting? Or can''t you use other abilities after casting?


    After all, this can affect the ability of blood wizards. Isn''t it normal to have some side effects?


    Therefore, the evil woman and her party really didn''t think so much.


    However, when Earl fans had enough "tricks" and began to move closer and closer to the gray merchant step by step, they finally began to get nervous.


    They didn''t care before because the gray merchant wasn''t hurt. But now Earl fans are moving. They''re a little uncertain.


    No one knows whether Earl fans'' attitude towards gray merchants is forgiveness or killing.


    The wicked woman and her party didn''t dare to blink. They stared carefully at the battle in the competitive platform for fear of missing a little detail. But soon, their expressions began to become strange.


    Earl didn''t kill the gray merchant, but his behavior confused the evil women and others.


    The blue lantern on the top of El Mi''s head shook gently, and a broken hand composed of crystals or gemstones appeared in front of El MI.


    In just a few seconds, nearly twenty broken hands of different colors but identical shapes were made.


    These broken hands, as like as two peas, may not be familiar with them. But the black count is very familiar. This is the hand made by Dan Gross, even the palm''s eyes and mouth are the same.


    After these broken hands were made, they took the breath of the earth and approached the gray merchants from different directions.


    In order not to let the gray merchants find their breath, Earl fans also feint in the way of "mirror symmetry" to attract the gray merchants'' attention.


    But even so, some broken hands were affected and completely damaged.


    However, even if the broken hand is damaged, it has done its last part. They change the breath and turn it into residue, making gray merchants think they have attacked Earl fans, and weakening gray merchants'' suspicion of cognitive impairment.


    When a broken hand approaches the gray merchant, there are less than half of the remaining broken hands.


    These broken hands are as small as ants compared with the gray merchants who have completely opened their blood and turned into the prototype of earth dragons. However, because of their smallness, gray merchants did not notice them for the first time.


    These broken hands climbed up along the gray merchant''s tail and constantly swam on the gray merchant''s crystalline skin.


    This is what outsiders see happening on the current competitive stage.


    Relying on those broken hands with extremely weak energy, we can''t kill the gray merchant. However, the picture of those broken hands moving on the gray merchant is a little... Difficult to describe.


    Fortunately, the gray merchant has activated his blood now, which looks completely non-human. Otherwise, these broken hands will move on the gray merchant like touching, which is even more ugly.


    "I was wrong." At this time, DOX suddenly sighed: "I thought he had humiliated his opponent with his playful appearance before. Unexpectedly, he had more cruel moves."


    "If this is a witch, she will not die after stepping down."


    Dox''s voice was heard by everyone except the two on the competitive stage.


    Not to mention whether DOX was slandering or really seeing through the truth. His words made the eyes of the evil woman opposite him suddenly gloomy.


    There was no sense of substitution among the men present. But the wicked woman, as a witch, thought along DOX''s words, and the sense of substitution immediately came up.


    Before, she didn''t feel how wrong angel''s practice was, nor did she feel it was a humiliation to the gray merchant, but at this time, the idea of the evil woman was different. He stared at angel with vicious eyes. How did he see it? How did he feel that the gem giant was full of obscene aura.


    Angel naturally felt the evil woman''s eyes.


    He was also aware of the evil woman''s feelings for himself, from neutrality to malice.


    Angel doesn''t know what happened, but he doesn''t have time to investigate the emotional changes of the evil woman.


    Because he felt another abnormal emotion!


    Moreover, this time, this abnormal emotion is not from the gray merchant, but from... Emptiness!

 Chapter 2737

    After Angel perceived abnormal emotions in gray merchants, in fact, he has begun to gradually weaken the use of super perception. After all, like supercomputing, supercomputing requires a huge amount of computing power, which is a great burden on angel''s brain power consumption.


    However, angel is not completely sure that the abnormal emotion of the gray merchant comes from "she".


    Therefore, to be cautious, he just weakens his emotional perception of known sources and remains highly vigilant about the perception of unknown sources.


    Therefore, when an abnormal emotion came from the empty air, he noticed it for the first time.


    The so-called "exception" is actually "different".


    What is the theme of emotion in the void? Evil thoughts, killing, bloodthirsty, cruel.


    What is contrary to the main melody, that is, what is "different", is naturally kindness.


    This kind emotion even exceeds the kindness of the wise man to himself. A little close to the degree of kindness of the black count to himself.


    This kind of kindness has been very high. You know, the black count''s kindness to angel is based on his old friend "Rhine", and he has seen angel''s talent all the way, which is a kind of kindness that slowly rises.


    And in the void of demons, angel was surprised that such a clear flow of goodwill appeared.


    At first, he thought it was Miss cecia''s eyes, but the power of the "dream gate" clearly showed that cecia had not left the wilderness of dreams at all.


    So, not cecia, who would it be?


    Angel motioned Earl fan to continue his task, while he hid himself in Earl fan, quietly followed the good intentions and looked into the void.


    When he found the source of kindness, angel''s expression became strange again.


    He felt very strange when he felt abnormal emotions on the gray merchant; Now, he actually felt an abnormal emotion on the void demon?


    Moreover, this void demon angel is no stranger.


    It''s the whale demon with horns on its head!


    Previously, in the void, although angel''s perception was basically extremely malicious emotions, there were still some weak or even non-existent emotions.


    This whale demon is the only demon that angel perceived before, with weak malicious emotion in the void.


    Although it tends to be neutral, it doesn''t want to be a maverick representative, so it always follows the crowd and performs roaring, howling and anger.


    But in fact, its eyelids have been drooping. It is estimated that it would be better to go back and doze off.


    At that time, angel was still feeling that this whale demon must have high intelligence and be an actor.


    But just sigh in my heart, without too much attention.


    But unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, the mood of this whale demon changed from slightly malicious to goodwill?


    Was he conquered by the heroic fighting of Earl fan and became a little fan... Whale?


    While angle was guessing, he suddenly felt another familiar emotion from the whale demon.


    With a waning sense of decadence, neutral and evil, the mood is full of introverted fatigue, but the external expression is excited indignation.


    This... Isn''t that the original mood of whale demon?


    After stunned for a second, angel was stunned to find that he had misunderstood before.


    The mood of whale demon has not changed at all! The goodwill he perceived was the same as that of the gray merchant, another emotion attached to the whale demon.


    What, are all creatures in underground waterways popular now?


    When the truth was confirmed, angel became more and more confused.


    If it is said that the whale type Demon produces malice, it can also be interpreted as "little mystery whale". But there''s another emotion attached to the whale demon, so there''s no way to convince yourself.


    Where does goodwill come from? Is there any basis?


    These are the puzzles of angel.


    Another puzzle point is... In the end, the kind emotion attached to the whale demon is the "she" in the mouth of the wise master; Or is the malicious emotion attached to the gray merchant the "she" in the mouth of the wise man?


    If the latter is her, who is the former? You can''t split your personality, can you? And vice versa.


    Angel really doesn''t understand.


    He thought for a moment and made a decision: since he couldn''t figure it out, he just faced each other.


    Previously, in the face of the abnormal malice of gray merchants, angel responded carefully. Avoid detonating unknown "bombs" before reaching the legacy.


    But unlike gray merchants, the abnormal mood this time is goodwill. Angel believes that his super perception will not go wrong.


    Since it''s goodwill, why not face each other? Maybe you can get the answer from the other person''s mouth?


    However, when it comes to facing each other directly, angel doesn''t run directly to each other. At least determine the other party''s attitude before making plans for the next step.


    And how to judge each other''s attitude? Determine whether the other party is willing to communicate?


    The practice is also very simple¡ª¡ª


    Angel asked Earl fan to stop his action temporarily, stood still, slowly raised his head and looked into the void.


    In other words, in order to avoid the other party becoming angry because of his discovery, considering this, angel chose the position of Earl fans, which happened to be a straight line of Earl fans, wise masters and whale demons.


    In this way, Earl fan looks up and looks at the wise master, but in fact, he is suggesting that there may be "people" in the whale demon: I have found you.


    Doing so can not only give the other party room to slow down, but also enable angel to use the excuse that "he is actually watching the wise man dominate" when the other party is unwilling to communicate, so as to make his situation less embarrassing.


    Angel is considerate, but ignores the ideas of others.


    In the eyes of the wicked women, the people opposite had colluded with the referee, and the referee was extremely eccentric. Before, I covered it up a little and didn''t go too far. Now, I have made eye contact on the competitive stage?!


    Originally, most of the evil women and their party were neutral in their perception of angel. Now, their emotions have begun to rely on disgust.


    On DOX''s side, he was also confused about angel''s behavior.


    Obviously, I have an absolute advantage. How can I go to communicate with the master of the wise? Do you really want to be so boastful about taking shortcuts, and then fill the hatred on the opposite side?


    The onlookers'' thoughts are confused, and the wise masters in the position of "party" are not much brighter than them.


    The wise master can guess more or less the behavior of Earl''s fan to break his hand, but Earl''s fan looks up at himself and he doesn''t know why.


    There is no doubt that angel has basically locked the victory now. Moreover, from his behavior of making a broken hand, angel may even find something different in the "gray merchant".


    Otherwise, why did he let the broken hand run to the gray merchant to "search"?


    In this case, angel suddenly looked at himself... The wise master pondered for a moment. Does angel want to ask the specific location? Or did he find out why the gray merchant was abnormal and ask himself whether to release the gray merchant''s memory?


    According to the available information, the wise master can guess only a few. But when you think about it, you always think it''s wrong. These questions can be asked after the duel. Now, apart from pulling hatred for yourself, the wise master can''t think of any benefits.


    The wise master is not easy to use the spiritual tie to communicate with angel.


    Now they just make eye contact and can make it through. But if you communicate with the referee with a spiritual tie during the duel, you will really have solid evidence of their cheating.


    Therefore, the wise master can only be with angel... No, he can only be with Earl fan with red and sapphire pupils.


    Angel, who thought he was considering the future of "the other party" and "himself", bypassed the master of the wise and looked at the whale demon in the void.


    Although he sensed that the emotions around him seemed to be floating, he didn''t have time to care now. Besides, people want to change, joy and disgust are the norm.


    Angel continued to look at the whale demon.


    At first, the other party might think that angel was looking at the wise master, but after a while, angel clearly noticed that the goodwill emotion in the void was surging slightly.


    Goodwill remained unchanged, but it was a little more surprised.


    After the surprise, there was a long silence... The other party neither left nor offered angel an invitation to talk.


    Over time, angel was also a little embarrassed.


    Why don''t you take the initiative? Forget it. It''s rare to encounter goodwill. If you let the other party have a sense of disgust because you take the initiative to point out where the other party is, it''s not worth the loss.


    Then... Just ask the wise master to say a few words casually, give yourself a step down, and then this matter will pass?


    Angel thought this method might be more suitable for him, but what should he say to the wise master?


    While angel was thinking, Earl fan fed back a message to him.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he heard the news.


    Angel coughed gently and attracted the attention of the people. Then he said, "referee, I want to ask a question. Can the winner get booty from the loser in the duel?"


    After hearing angel''s inquiry, everyone reacted differently.


    The wicked woman frowned, and the color of disgust in her watch became heavier; The apprentices under the gray merchant were indignant.


    As for the black count, the reaction was much weaker. There was no response except that DOX was surprised and said to himself, "I lost".


    The wise master looked down at angel, looked again, and was still fighting with the illusion. He didn''t know that he was covered with broken hands.


    He probably knew what angel was going to take from the gray merchant.


    Whether to let it go or not, the wise master is still uncertain.


    What angel wants must be the "lens" on the gray merchant. However, there was nothing special about the lens, but when the God woman sealed the memory of the gray merchant in it, a reflection space began to emerge in the lens; When the goddess appears in the reflection space in order to observe angel, it means that it is no longer a separate space, which connects the world traveled by the goddess and the hometown of younu.


    It doesn''t matter if others get lenses. Because there is no corresponding way, there is no way to enter.


    But angel was different. He put his hand directly into the mirror and took out all the derivatives of Mu Ling. Maybe he can really enter the world in the mirror.


    Therefore, the wise master also hesitated whether the lens was good or bad for angel.


    If angel just released the memory of the gray merchant in the lens, it wouldn''t hurt. But if he wants to follow the lens and enter the deeper world, he has to consider it.


    This is not the wise master who wants to monopolize the entrance, but the strange world, which is extremely easy to get lost. Once lost, it is difficult to find the exit. Therefore, even the wise master will not rush into it.


    The wise master was worried that angel could not restrain his curiosity and took the initiative to step into the world in the mirror.


    The wise master pondered for a moment and said, "not in the limit of the rules."


    When the words are finished, the wise master has no following.


    According to the normal understanding, the sentence dominated by the wise means: because it is not within the limits of the rules, you can do so.


    This is also the analysis of the evil woman and her party to the words dominated by the wise. In their view, the wise master is a group with the other party, and will naturally tend to the other party.


    But count black and others, including angel, with their understanding of the wise master, this does not involve secret things. According to the regulations, if you do, you can say no. But the wise master did not give such a straightforward answer, but deliberately only said the first half of the sentence.


    This should have another meaning.


    Angel pondered for a few seconds. Although he didn''t know what the wise master wanted to express, it was certain that the wise master did not support angel''s defeat in the war.


    The Victor has the right to claim the booty, which is a similar rule in many places, including the sky tower.


    But why do such universal rules hesitate when the wise dominate here?


    Angel further thought: maybe it is not this rule that the wise man hesitates, but what he takes from the gray merchant?


    The wise master already knows what he wants to take? So, do you want to hint at him and then block him in this way?


    ¡­¡­


    At first, angel didn''t know what was in the gray merchant.


    However, he perceived the "abnormal emotion" from the gray merchant. Before there was no second abnormal emotion, angel directly regarded this abnormal emotion as the "she" in the mouth of the wise master.


    How can "she" hide in the gray merchant and observe herself closely?


    Angel had not figured it out until she gradually moved away and the abnormal emotion disappeared in a "drifting away" way.


    Thought of the mirror.


    Perhaps the other party is hiding on an object with a mirror. It''s like the painting in the prison ladder before, observing the outside world through the mirror.


    Therefore, there was the situation that the "Earl fan" made a broken hand and went to the other party to search.


    Finally, according to the feedback from Earl fans to angel, he really found something close to the gray merchant by breaking his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªA broken lens wrapped in leather cloth.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the response of the wise master, angel had a number in his heart.


    Originally, angel went to search for the "mirror" of gray merchants. He just wanted to prove his guess. Now, the guess chain is established.


    In fact, angel doesn''t care whether to take that lens or not.


    Since the wise master deliberately obstructs, it means that the lens may not be safe... After all, the one may directly shoot angel through the lens.


    Thinking of this, angel nodded to the wise master, "I see."


    Angel had already made a decision in his heart. He said the words of looting, just wanted to look away without trace.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, just give up.


    However, angel just looked away and was ready to let Earl fan take back his broken hand. When the battle ended, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

 Chapter 2738

    "If you want to go to the deep world through the tunnel in the mirror opened by adanis. Without nicks, you will only be lost forever."


    This is a voice angel has never heard before. It is somewhat similar to the voice line of the "mediocre" Muse. It is a lazy male cyan. But compared with the Muse, the other party''s tone is more clear and more... Serious?


    Serious, perhaps just the solemn tone caused by the current situation. It can''t be used as a regular indicator, but anyhow, angel can be sure that this is definitely a strange voice.


    Angel didn''t know who the other party was, but judging from the source of the sound, he estimated that he should be the owner of the abnormal emotion attached to the whale demon.


    This is a male voice. Then it should not be the "she" in the mouth of the wise master.


    Who would he call adanis?


    Angel wanted to answer, but he didn''t find the "mouth" left by the other party and couldn''t connect through spiritual force.


    At this time, his voice came into angel''s ear again: "in fact, I didn''t expect you to find me. Just, now, it''s not the time for us to meet. Wait, wait."


    "Remember my words, you can take the broken lens, but don''t go to any tunnel in the mirror opened by adanis, and don''t be caught in the mirror by younu."


    "These outsiders are not your biggest crisis. Adanis released a powerful alien baby spirit from, which will stop you in the remaining places..."


    "Don''t fight against it. Try to get into the secret meeting... That''s what you say. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Don''t let the wise master help you deal with the baby spirit unless you have to. He''s not a bad man, but no one can afford what he asks."


    "Finally, please be sure to come to the legacy... I''ve been waiting too long."


    The sound gradually became weak and finally disappeared.


    As his voice fell, angel also clearly felt that the goodwill emotion on the whale demon in the void also disappeared.


    It was only a guess before, but now it is almost certain that it was the kind emotion that spoke.


    What angel doesn''t know is, who is this sudden male voice? What''s the purpose? Should I believe his reminder?


    From the meaning of each other''s words, it seems that he is also leaving behind. However, the wise master has never mentioned that there is a "he" in addition to "she"?


    However, the wise master did not mention it. Angel and others speculated. After all, half of the logo of the demon God in the mirror is female and half is male.


    Now that "she" has appeared, the male in the logo should also exist.


    Is it the man in the hat in the logo who talked to him just now?


    Without evidence, angel can''t confirm.


    But the adanis repeatedly mentioned by the other party, combined with semantics, may be the "she" in the mouth of the wise master.


    Moreover, from the tone of the other party, it can be sure that adanis is malicious to them. Even in order to stop them, she made a baby spirit?


    Angel naturally knows what a baby spirit is. However, in angel''s impression, the baby spirit is just a low-level undead, but what the other party means is that the baby spirit is very strong this time?


    Put aside these difficulties and dangers for the time being, from the pure malice of adanis to them, it also happens to be in line with the abnormal mood of gray merchants.


    To sum up, the devil of the mirror is divided into men and women. Women have malice and men have goodwill. Women want to stop them from going to the left over land, while men want them to go to the left over land.


    Angel does not know whether his guess is correct, but what is certain is that there are at least two different ideologies in the legacy.


    Really - split and contradictory.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s meditation was awakened by a large amount of feedback from Earl fans.


    When consciousness returned, angel found that Earl fan had sent him several messages in succession. At first it was just an ordinary statement, but later it became an alarm.


    The source of everything is that the gray merchant found the "broken hand" on his body.


    Gray merchants are now just trapped in a spatial imbalance, not unconscious. When they break their hands and search recklessly on gray merchants, gray merchants still feel it.


    It''s just that the broken hand is too small for the gray merchant who incarnates the Earth Dragon, just like an ant.


    At first, the gray merchant was attracted by the "Earl fans" outside, and didn''t care about the abnormality. However, the continuous attacks failed, and the self doubting gray merchants began to appear, and finally turned their attention to themselves.


    Then, one broken hand was found by the gray merchant and destroyed.


    By now, there are only two broken hands left.


    One of them touched the "mirror", and the other attracted the attention of the gray merchant for the former, seeing that it was about to be found by the gray merchant, which led to the constant feedback of Earl fans.


    In other words, angel must decide whether to give up the lens or let the broken hand leave immediately with the lens.


    Previously, angel''s decision was to give up the lens because of the hint of the dominance of the wise.


    But now, hearing the explanation of the one in the void, angel probably guessed the idea of the wise man''s domination. Perhaps he was worried that he would enter the world in the mirror and be completely lost?


    If only because of this worry, angel felt that the wise master thought more.


    Angel is a seemingly aggressive but actually very cautious person. All his rash advances are based on the situation of having a card, a backer and a retreat. He will become very cautious when he clearly knows that the road ahead is not falling. Even if he really wants to enter the world in the mirror, he will be cautious first and then explore the road through continuous exploration. He will do so only after he is sure that there is no danger.


    The wise master probably saw that angel would not gain anything when he went to the left land, but also "risked his life" and thought that angel was a very radical adventurer. This is the only way to hint. I don''t want angel to get the lens and then take a "risk" with hot blood.


    After figuring this out, angel made a new decision.


    He still wants that lens.


    Since the one in the void said he could get the broken lens, but not the tunnel in the mirror built by adanis... Why didn''t he take it?


    As long as you don''t enter the mirror and use it as an experimental object for research purposes, why not?


    Moreover, angel himself has been studying mirror space recently. It''s still a little slow to study simply by mirror resentment. Maybe this broken lens can surprise him?


    Considering this, angel ordered Earl fan to let the broken hand take out the lens!


    After Earl became obsessed with the order, the broken hand that still attracted the attention of the gray merchant immediately stopped hiding and became radical and directly provoked the gray merchant.


    After attracting most of the gray merchant''s attention to it.


    Hidden in the dark, a broken hand clutching a broken lens jumped down from the gray merchant without hesitation.


    The gray merchant also noticed the broken hand and found that the broken hand was holding an important lens with his memory. In a hurry, he immediately prepared to throw down the provocation of the other broken hand and wanted to deal with the broken hand holding the lens first.


    The broken hand, which was ignored and provoked, also disintegrated very decisively.


    Its own energy is as like as two peas of grey merchants. Its disintegration did not arouse the resistance of the surrounding gem power, but thought that another gem power was integrated into the gray merchant.


    But the power of this gem is not "rivers flowing back", its purpose is only to disturb the judgment of gray merchants.


    The method is also very simple. It directly activates the power of gemstones, and the rainbow fog rises, which directly blocks the gray merchant''s sight.


    The gray merchant did not hesitate to open the energy horizon.


    But when he opened the energy horizon with his mental power, he found that the broken hand with important lenses had disappeared!


    There is only a moment of cover, why did it disappear?!


    He kept searching, but no matter how he found it, there was no trace.


    For the first time, the gray merchant''s mood fluctuated violently. In his anger, he roared directly at the power of gemstones that covered his sight.


    But at this time, the power of the broken hand turned into a gem has lost the domination of Earl fan and really integrated into the gray merchant, which is equivalent to that the gray merchant is bombarding his own energy.


    It''s just an ineffective anger.


    The reason why the gray merchant can''t find the broken hand is naturally due to the imbalance of space. When the broken hand is still on the gray merchant, the spatial imbalance will not have an effect, but once the broken hand is far away from the gray merchant, the spatial imbalance naturally obscures the gray merchant''s line of sight.


    At this time, if there is a large-scale attack, it can shake out the broken hand.


    However, the gray merchant did not do so.


    Angel is also very strange. Why don''t gray merchants just make a large-scale group attack? You know, angel has been close to the gray merchant and is ready to take off his hand at any time to avoid being swept by the group attack. As a result, the gray merchants did not go to the group attack at all.


    But that''s good. Angel smoothly picked up the broken hand.


    Although the gray merchant couldn''t see angel''s actions, everyone outside and the wise master saw angel''s actions.


    Dox and others have no idea what angel is doing or what the leather cloth in angel''s hand is wrapped.


    However, through the expression of the evil woman and others, DOX and them understood that angel probably took something very important.


    Previously, no matter how "provocative" angel was, the girl with pink hair kept jumping, and others were very calm.


    But this time, almost everyone in the opposite showed indignation. Especially the evil woman, she even floated directly into the air and wanted to rush into the competitive platform.


    However, it was blocked by the master of the wise.


    But this doesn''t mean that the evil woman gave up. The bandage dancing and stretching behind her gradually began to spread around, just like angel would fight it as soon as he came out.


    How could angel not perceive the fierce look in the evil woman''s eyes.


    In other words, the mood of the tourists changed collectively, from neutrality to malice. This change, angel naturally noticed for the first time.


    In this regard, angel is actually quite confused.


    This broken lens should be "she", that is, what adanis gave to the ash merchant. The main purpose is estimated to be... To observe herself in battle? He took away the lens without touching the merchant''s own things. Why did the malicious changes of evil women and others change so much?


    Angel shook his head and did not continue to think deeply. He''d better solve the battle first and talk about others.


    However, before angel was ready to fight against the gray merchant, he looked at the wise master.


    Angel tried to read the response of the wise master to his taking the lens, but his face was covered by a cloak, so it was difficult to see what he was thinking.


    It was only vaguely felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to become more dignified than before.


    Angel refrained from the idea of dialogue with the wise master and focused on the gray merchant again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the man left, it doesn''t matter whether Angel uses any cards at this time.


    However, in the face of gray merchants, there is really no need to take out other cards. In particular, the gray merchant also fell into the illusion of spatial imbalance.


    Even though the gray merchant has noticed something wrong and began to try to break free from the shackles of magic, it is too late now.


    Even, angel made use of the gray merchant''s "surprise" of illusion to slightly unlock the imprisonment of spatial imbalance, so that he thought he had seen through the truth of the exchange of left and right space.


    Finally, the gray merchant walked out of the competitive stage.


    When the wise master announced that the gray merchant had lost the duel, the gray merchant thought he could break the illusion and was moving towards angel. In fact, everything was calculated by angel, including his... Self righteous.


    ¡­¡­


    When the announcement of the end of the game comes out of the mouth of the wise master.


    A figure rushed into the competitive platform quickly.


    With strong blood gas and overflowing evil thoughts, he galloped towards angel.


    There is no doubt that only the wicked woman dared to fight angel at this time.


    However, the wicked woman did not rush to angel at all, but was blocked by DOX, who also rushed into the competitive platform, with a sword. After being blocked, the evil woman didn''t return to her senses. The ground suddenly raised a series of fine stone pillars. These stone pillars crisscrossed like snakes, holding the evil woman in them. Finally, these fine stone pillars turned into a twisted black bird cage and suspended in the air.


    The wicked woman did not resist from beginning to end. It was not her unwillingness, but a huge threat that frightened her and made her unable to move at all.


    This pressure does not come from the referee in black, but from the floating slate opposite.


    The wicked woman who was imprisoned in the bird cage seemed to wilt and collapsed directly in the cage.


    The only thing the wicked woman can do now is stare at angel with fierce eyes.


    That gloomy look, through the gap of waterfall hair, is like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass secretly staring at you, cold and fierce. Anyone who sees it will feel cold on his back.


    Although the evil woman did not speak, her strong malice had been expressed through her actions and eyes.


    At this time, the apprentice led by the magic elephant also came to the competitive stage. They didn''t dare to do it, so they had to stay by the evil woman and watch the people opposite.


    The fan Mo in the crowd looked angrily at Angel: "hand it over! Hand over what you took away!"


    With the roar of pink Mo, on the other side, the gray merchant who had just recovered from defeat also woke up.


    The gray merchant looked back and found that the evil woman and all her apprentices rushed to the competitive stage.


    The apprentice was safe for the time being, but the wicked woman was locked up in a huge and twisted bird cage.


    Hearing the words of fanmo and the people targeted by fanmo, the gray merchant immediately understood what was going on at the scene.


    He sighed gently, and with a flash of his figure, he appeared in the center of the confrontation between the two sides.

 Chapter 2739

    "The winner takes away the booty. This is the default rule of the referee. Why do you say you want it?" It''s VAI who helps.


    Since pink Mo is shouting on the other side, if they let the wizard argue, it will really fall in price, so VAI has become the forefront of the mouth gun.


    Of course, VAI doesn''t think about this at all now. He stood up just to protect his idol.


    "Moreover, life and death are changeable on the competitive stage. Adults could have directly killed the gray merchant, but now they forgive his life and take only one trophy. If you don''t thank him, how dare you rob him?"


    "The solar sanctuary you enjoyed before is also an adult''s own. It''s also an adult''s kindness to agree to your use. You''ve turned your face and don''t recognize others when you get benefits?"


    "Also, we originally suggested that adults destroy the magic power array of the underground church directly, but adults not only keep it, but also leave you a hint. They are worried that you will change the magic power array at will and fall into the space. Now it''s good that you don''t appreciate it at all and bite adults back. I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!"


    Wai didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all. His mouth was a series of crackling fragrance.


    However, while scolding, VAI also revealed some information.


    This also made DOX hold his forehead and sigh.


    Fortunately, these information is not so important. At most, let the other party analyze it. Angel knows the magic energy array and is suspected of being a white wizard. The others are OK


    Although the combination of his illusions on the competitive stage may be reminiscent of angel. But the inherent impression, or stereotype, of angel is more about the alchemist and combat effectiveness... A wizard who has practiced for less than ten years wants to make achievements in other aspects after studying alchemy? How is this possible?


    Therefore, angel''s identity should not be exposed.


    And VAI''s fragrant words made the opposite pink Mo unable to find a point to refute.


    In terms of "love", the other party has no love, hate or hatred with them, but expressed the meaning of kindness all the way¡ª¡ª The most important thing is that the other party is a powerful wizard. As a powerful wizard, he doesn''t use force to suppress others, but first acts with courtesy, which is actually very rare.


    In terms of "reason", the other party did not violate any competitive platform guidelines. Moreover, the spoils obtained are so far that they don''t start with space equipment, which is also the performance of the other party''s restraint.


    Therefore, regardless of reason, the other party did nothing wrong. This powder Mo, who always likes to make trouble without reason, doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Because she couldn''t find a point to refute, fanmo almost broke her teeth.


    Fortunately, at this time, the gray merchant woke up and came to the center of the confrontation between the two sides.


    Naturally, the gray merchant also heard a series of well founded refutations from VAI. The gray merchant''s resentment that he had been fooled by the other party''s magic disappeared.


    Through VAI''s words, it can basically confirm the speculation of white businessmen that they had no malice to tourist organizations at the beginning. Even, start with showing good.


    Moreover, VAI was right. Either DOX or the wizard who claimed to be an earl fan actually had the opportunity to kill them, but they all stopped.


    Compared with what the other party did, they seemed unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, the moment the gray merchant appeared, he first came to the side of Pink Jasmine. Gently, the mouth of Pink Jasmine was sealed by a layer of crystals. Obviously, the gray merchant is warning fanmo not to speak at will.


    Then, the gray merchant motioned the other apprentices to shut up, and he came to the evil woman himself.


    "This time, we are abrupt. I apologize to you instead of the evil woman." The gray merchant bowed gently to the crowd, "I will prepare a small compensation gift for you. I hope you can forgive our impulse."


    Dox and others had a general response to these words, but on the side of the gray merchant, pink Mo kept jumping around and wanted to say something. Moreover, the evil woman also looked at the gray merchant and said in a gloomy voice, "do you want to break our heart?"


    In the evil woman''s view, they are for the sake of the gray merchant, but the gray merchant presses their head and apologizes to each other. Didn''t it hurt their hearts?


    Looking at the evil woman held in the twisted bird cage, the gray merchant said softly, "Bai Shang once said that there are more than one ways to achieve his goal, and it is always the best way to solve it with violence."


    The wicked woman sneered, "you used to sneer at the words of Bai Shang."


    Gray merchant: "I understand why I despised these words at that time. But I also believe that I must have recognized these words in my heart at that time."


    The wicked woman glanced coldly and didn''t delve into the topic. She can use the past of the gray merchant as an example, but after all, the gray merchant knows himself best.


    Evil woman: "Oh, how are you going to solve it? After all, it belongs to you and is indispensable to you."


    The grey merchant said faintly, "I will try to trade. If the trade fails... That''s all right."


    The gray merchant turned his head and looked straight at the evil woman: "nothing is indispensable. I will always be me. In the past, I found the way in the past; now I can''t open up a new way."


    The gray merchant said it freely, but the evil woman understood that the difficulty was not understood by outsiders.


    The near death experience created the ruthless gray merchant. And that experience is now locked in the broken lens. Without that experience, gray merchants may not be gray merchants at all.


    "It seems that we paid the wrong favor." The wicked woman snorted coldly, turned her head and didn''t look at the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant looked at the evil woman for two seconds, sighed slightly in his heart, and then turned his head.


    He did not understand the idea of the wicked woman, and he himself knew the hardships of opening up the road. But the situation is better than people.


    Part of the reason for the gray merchant''s concession was VAI''s words, but more... It was because he saw a wicked woman.


    In other words, I saw the dark and twisted earth rock bird cage holding the evil woman.


    The reason why the gray merchant stood by the evil woman was that he deliberately chose the position. At first, he was very confused. He was locked in a bird cage and the evil woman was not hurt. Why didn''t he struggle? When I stood beside the evil woman, I felt the terrible pressure.


    This is at least true knowledge!


    A nose inlaid on a slate can reach the level of a true wizard?


    This is just an organ without any other addition. It has such terrible energy?!


    In addition, the bird cage that holds evil women is obviously the ability of the earth system.


    Combined with these details, the gray merchant has obtained the true identity of the stone slab opposite.


    Count black! Definitely count black!


    Besides the black count, there must be a descendant of Noah opposite! One organ is accompanied by one descendant, which is the standard configuration of Noah family!


    Who is the black count? Like Lord Munch, he is a super wizard standing at the top of the wizard pyramid in the southern region!


    As long as he takes another small step, the black count can step into the forest of legends.


    Such a person, even if it is only an organ, has reached the level of truth. Gray merchants ask themselves, what do they compare with each other?


    Before, they had guessed the identity of the black count, but that was only a guess, and now it is true.


    Even if the gray merchant doesn''t care about the kindness of Earl fans, he must look at the face of the black count. Therefore, gray merchants understand that if they conflict with each other like evil women at this time, they will only suffer.


    What he has lost now is only a memory, no other loss. But if we continue to confront each other, we may lose more, and even lose all their lives.


    The gray merchant who has lost his memory is gentle and elegant. There is no gray merchant who has lost his memory. He is cold and heartless. But no matter which gray merchant, in the face of this situation, he will choose to know current affairs.


    Therefore, the concession of gray merchants is not the "wrong payment" in the mouth of evil women, but a kind of... Recovery.


    ¡­¡­


    The gray merchant made a gentle and polite apology and said he would pay compensation. This made DOX, who was originally cold and upright, begin to ease down. Even though there is a disagreement between the evil woman and the gray merchant, the gray merchant is the master after all. As long as the dissent of the evil woman can not control the gray merchant, the expression of the gray merchant shall prevail.


    After DOX''s expression eased, the gray merchant respectfully saluted the black count, but he didn''t say anything, let alone point out the black count''s name, which is actually a kind of wit.


    Finally, the gray merchant''s eyes came to angel.


    The gray merchant first congratulated angel on his victory, and said in a self mocking tone that he was not qualified and needed to work harder.


    After saying all kinds of compliments or praises, the gray merchant came to the point.


    "Mr. Elmi, I must have heard my conversation with the wicked woman before. I don''t know if I can exchange the fragments taken by Mr. Elmi in the way of transaction."


    After a pause, the gray merchant immediately added, "of course, if Mr. is also interested in fragments, I won''t be loved."


    The attitude of gray merchants made the group of tour operators very uncomfortable and depressed, but DOX eased a lot on his side. Therefore, when the gray merchant asked Angel face-to-face, DOX and others did not make a sound to stop him.


    In fact, they also want to know that the wise master obviously doesn''t want angel to take it, but angel has to take what he must take against the will of the wise master?


    They made room for DOX and angel.


    Facing the gray merchant''s inquiry, angel didn''t answer immediately, but first lifted the combination with Earl fan.


    At this time, Elmi was still in the state of gem giant. When it was released, gemstones of different colors gave off brilliant luster, just like streamer rainbow.


    After a burst of visible energy separation, Earl became a dark shadow, nodded to angel, swayed the blue lantern on his head, and slowly went underground to blend with angel''s shadow.


    At this time, people saw angel.


    Almost as like as two peas before duel, the forsythia hairs remain unchanged. The only change is probably a hand made booty wrapped in leather.


    "The devil in the panic world?" It was the gray merchant who looked at angel with surprised eyes.


    He had never seen Earl''s real body before. He always thought that the other party''s transformation into a shadow giant and a gem giant was actually a talent or ability. Until Angel separated from Earl''s fans, it was found that Earl''s fans actually existed alone.


    Thinking of the various abilities of Earl fan and the clear characteristics of his real body, he almost immediately thought of a very, very far away from the wizard world and marked as an extremely dangerous extraordinary group - Demon man!


    When he heard the gray merchant''s question, angel didn''t say anything, but DOX glanced at the gray merchant: "the eyes are a little worse."


    It means that the gray merchant should have seen that Earl fans are demons for a long time. Only when the duel was over did we know the identity of the other party.


    However, as soon as DOX''s voice fell, VAI next to him whispered, "you didn''t recognize it before."


    Dox pretended not to hear. After all, he was taught by an apprentice in front of outsiders. He still needs face.


    However, the gray merchant opposite heard Wai''s murmur. He didn''t say anything on the surface, but he basically confirmed Wai''s identity in his heart. It''s not bad to speak to an official wizard like this. It''s almost gone. It must be the descendants of the Noah family. With the black count as the backstage, VAI dared to be so unscrupulous.


    The conclusion of grey quotient is right, but the derivation process is wrong. Even if the black count was not present, vay''s attitude towards DOX remained the same.


    The black count has, and Noah''s descendants are right. Now they know which family the mirror man is going to deal with.


    However, the gray merchant has another question. Who is the "Earl fan" who can control the demon man?


    Is there such a figure in the Noah family?


    The grey merchant''s doubts were soon put aside, not that he got the answer, but that angel finally opened his mouth and mentioned the broken lens.


    Angel picked up the leather cloth and weighed it in his hand: "you want to make a deal with me just for the fragments in it?"


    The gray merchant nodded immediately, "yes."


    Everything has been taken away by angel, and the evil woman has been suppressed in the bird cage. Besides, it''s impossible to care. Now the only way to get it back is to show attention and sincerity.


    "Mr. Elmi is free to make a price, and I will try my best to meet Mr. Elmi''s requirements." The gray merchant finished and made a solemn bow.


    Angel has no feelings about a series of statements made by gray merchants.


    He still doesn''t understand why the gray merchant is interested in the fragments given by adanis? Isn''t this a medium that adanis gave them to monitor themselves?


    In angel''s meditation, DOX came up,.


    Dox probably owes angel too much because he can''t afford it and isn''t afraid to continue to owe it. Therefore, when everyone is very confused but dare not ask, DOX runs forward and signals with his eyes: what''s in it?


    Angel glanced at DOX without answering, but opened the leather cloth directly in front of him.


    It was covered with leather cloth before, and people were embarrassed to spy with energy, so they didn''t know what was inside. It was not until Angel opened the leather cloth and saw what was inside that they came back to God.


    It turns out that the dialogue between Angel and the gray merchant is true. Saying "fragments" is really "fragments"


    At this time, lying on angel''s hand, it was a broken mirror angle.


    At first glance, there is no abnormality, no energy fluctuation, and no luster.


    It is a very old fragment, even the mirror is a little fuzzy.


    That''s what angel and the gray merchant want? Moreover, the wise master doesn''t want angel to get it?


    If they had come to the underground waterway, they might not have understood it at all. But when they came to the underground waterway, they looked at the fragment and had a faint guess in their hearts.


    High probability, this fragment is related to the "who". After all, there are mirrors.


    But then again, even if it is really related to that person, what is the value of this fragment that can make angel and gray merchants value it so much?

 Chapter 2740

    When people were wondering, they suddenly heard DOX''s "eh".


    "Look, does this look like a figure?" Dox pointed to a black mark on the broken mirror.


    Before, people only noticed that the mirror was quite fuzzy, but they didn''t care about the traces on it. Now, DOX said, they have focused on the black spots on the mirror.


    Don''t say, at first glance, it looks like a figure, and


    "Why do I look a little familiar?" It was VAI who spoke. He also felt that the black mark was like a human shadow. Moreover, he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    As he spoke, VAI also gathered around DOX, stretched his head and observed the mirror carefully, so he almost had no face to stick it.


    Just then, the mirror suddenly reflected a light and flashed VAI''s eyes.


    Vay subconsciously stepped back and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he found it quiet around him. Looking back around, I found that everyone stared at the mirror in amazement.


    VAI rubbed his sour eyes and walked forward to look at the mirror.


    When he looked at the mirror again, VAI''s expression was the same as everyone else, with surprise and doubt.


    "How, how... Changed color?"


    The trace of the black figure is still there, but the blurred mirror becomes blood red, like blood light flowing on it.


    Not to mention the crowd, even angel was surprised at this time. He had also focused on the shadow traces, but at this time, he was confused by the blood flow.


    Obviously, he has sensed this lens without any abnormality. It is really estimated that the abnormality is also in the space inside the mirror, but now there are abnormal changes in the mirror. Does the space inside the mirror affect the material world outside the mirror?


    Angel turned his eyes to the high wise master and tried to get the answer from the wise master.


    The wise master did not reply, but instead focused on the gray merchant.


    Since DOX said that there was a figure on the mirror, the gray merchant and his party stopped talking and stood aside silently. Until the mirror suddenly turned blood red, gray merchants and other talents looked at each other and exchanged their eyes quickly, but they still didn''t say a word.


    Now the wise master focuses on the gray merchant. Even without the power bonus, the gray merchant still feels a dignified atmosphere.


    The grey merchant understands the meaning of the wise man''s domination, which is nothing more than asking him to explain the reason for the abnormal mirror.


    The gray merchant also hesitated to say. If he did, he might offend the man. If you don''t say anything... It''s the Noahs who offend.


    If you offend the mirror man, maybe the memory of the gray merchant won''t come back. But offending the Noah family, the gray merchant felt that, let alone memory, the whole person might be gone.


    On balance, the gray merchant still chose to be frank.


    "The reason why this mirror turns red is because it is contaminated with the pheromone of the ''target''."


    Dox: "target pheromone?"


    The gray merchant nodded and simply said the cause and effect.


    In fact, half of the gray merchant said, everyone probably understood the secret. The "she" in the mouth of the wise master is a certainty to find the gray merchant, otherwise there will be no duel now.


    After she found the gray merchant, she gave them the broken mirror, and said that once the mirror touched the pheromone of the target, it would turn blood red.


    All they have to do is find the target, block and even intercept the target as much as possible.


    The mirror was exposed to angel''s pheromone and DOX''s pheromone, but there was no change. When VAI''s pheromone was exposed to the mirror, the mirror showed blood light. There is no doubt that VAI is the target of the mirror man.


    Or... One of the goals.


    At this time, both gray merchants and angel know the reason and understand that the target she is looking for is actually the Noah family. The Noah family at the scene, in addition to VAI, there is another person - the black count!


    If before that, the gray merchant found that VAI was the target of the other party, he might really dare to do it. But now, the gray merchant already knew that the black count was on his side, and he had no desire to do it at all.


    The big deal is that the loss of memory is better than the passing of life.


    "Positioning can be done by pheromone." Dox chuckled and patted VAI on the shoulder. "It seems that many of your ancestors died in her hands."


    This way of locating and searching depends on blood connection. Since it is related by blood, the other party must have the blood of Noah''s ancestors.


    However, DOX''s statement is still slightly biased. It is not necessarily Noah''s ancestors who died in her hands, but Noah''s blood may also be obtained in other ways.


    However, VAI did not refute DOX''s remarks, because from the other party''s task of letting the gray merchant "intercept" Noah''s descendants, Noah''s ancestors may really have died in her hands.


    "Hum, we will eradicate civil strife." VAI said angrily.


    In VAI''s view, the legacy land is left to future generations by Noah''s ancestors, that is, their Noah family. Even if the intelligent life in the legacy land only listens to Noah''s ancestors and does not listen to Noah''s descendants, it should maintain respect for Noah''s descendants. If this is not done, it is betrayal and civil strife!


    If it is civil strife, it must be quelled. The best way to quell civil strife is to eradicate it and end it!


    After Wai finished, he turned to angel and said in Jiji, "Sir, we can certainly do it, can''t we?"


    Angell didn''t reply, and DOC was next to Tucao: "you ask him what it is for, and he doesn''t make complaints about the mirror."


    Vay choked, DOX''s words, and this time he really didn''t know what to say to refute. His question just now was purely a subconscious inquiry, completely forgetting angel''s identity.


    When VAI was stunned, angel pointed out: "it doesn''t have to be eradicated. Maybe we can cooperate?"


    Hearing angel''s words, VAI didn''t refute anything, but he didn''t think so in his heart. They have drawn swords and crossbows like this. They still want to cooperate. How can they cooperate? VAI was aware that even what the lighthouse said could not be fully heard.


    Other people probably thought the same as Wai. Only the gray merchant opposite felt that angel''s words actually implied that... The purpose can be achieved by means of mitigation, that is, he agreed to the deal?


    However, their understanding has deviated. What angel said about cooperation is not the cooperation with adanis, but the male voice who talked to him before.


    Although his identity has not been clarified yet, it is likely that he is the man in the mirror demon logo. His goodwill is obvious. Cooperating with him may enable Noah''s descendants to better achieve their goals, and may also affect the perception of adanis?


    Angel really considered it from the perspective of Noah''s descendants at this time.


    However, there is one problem that angel is confused. Why, whether adanis or the well meaning male voice, will pay attention to herself?


    He is obviously an outsider. He should have been sitting in the audience. How come the lights hit him and the stage feels like running under his feet?


    It should be an illusion. After all, adanis made it clear that the target of interception was Noah''s descendant... Moreover, the male voice did not necessarily contact himself. Maybe the black count received the information earlier than him?


    Thinking of this, angel temporarily held down the doubt in his heart.


    He looked back at the gray merchant, and the lens issue had to be solved after all.


    The situation described by the gray merchant before was very detailed and did not hide the details. Therefore, people now understand why evil women and others react so much, and why ash merchants pay so much attention to lenses.


    All the pots are blamed on the mirror hiding man. Because she sealed the most important memory of the gray merchant in the mirror.


    The gray merchant didn''t say why this memory is important, but we can know from their reaction that this memory may be related to the secrets of the gray merchant and even the secrets of the tourist organization.


    Therefore, the gray merchant has the reason to take back the lens, and the fierce robbery of the evil woman is also based on this.


    The reason why gray merchants now suddenly choose to give in, achieve their goals through transactions, and even are willing not to. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. From the gray merchant''s obvious awe of the black count, he must have recognized the identity of the black count.


    The vast majority of people in the wizard world are current affairs, and gray merchants are no exception.


    "This lens..." angel just started and stopped to think. This makes the gray merchant''s heart hanging high and unable to land all the time.


    Angel didn''t stop on purpose. He was really thinking about how to deal with this lens.


    He took the lens for research, while the gray merchant was for his sealed memory.


    When you think about it carefully, the purpose of him and the gray merchant is not in conflict, and you can reach a consensus.


    To reach a consensus, we only need to solve one problem: liberate the gray merchant memory sealed in the mirror by adanis.


    As long as it can unseal the gray merchant''s memory, this lens will be of no use to him. When angel takes it away, there will be no dispute. But now the question comes... How to unseal it?


    When Angel pondered, the gray merchant''s mood became more and more uneasy. So far, he couldn''t see the idea of the red haired and golden eyed wizard opposite.


    If the other party is unwilling to trade, it can actually refuse. But the other party didn''t refuse directly, and seemed to have the tendency of trading, but why did he say half of it for a long time?


    Is he thinking about what to trade, or is he still thinking about whether to trade?


    I don''t know how long later, even DOX couldn''t help but reach out and wave in front of angel to test whether the other party was still meditating. Angel finally raised his eyes.


    It seemed that angel was regaining his mind, but he did not continue to say what he had said before. Instead, he manipulated his spiritual tentacle, wrapped in broken lenses, and held it up from the palm of his hand.


    The suspended lens can make people see the above image better.


    The blood light still did not disappear, and the silhouette left in the mirror was more clear in the blood color. From the outline as like as two peas, we can see that the grey merchants did not lie, and the figures in them were exactly the same as those of him.


    When the gray merchant looked at the figure in the mirror, angel''s next action stunned them.


    Angel raised his hand and stretched out his hand towards the broken mirror. According to the conventional idea, his hand must be blocked by the mirror.


    But in reality, angel''s hand was completely unimpeded and went straight into the mirror.


    Angel seemed to put his hand into the mirror, but it wasn''t. You know, the broken mirror itself is not big, even not as big as his hand.


    The mirror is just a medium. If you look carefully, you will find that angel''s hand has produced spatial ripples before touching the mirror. His hand, with theout directly touching mirror, went into it.


    Angel''s operation is normal in the eyes of count black and others. Because before that, angel had broadcast hand-held oil paintings to them live in the prison ladder.


    But in the eyes of the gray merchants opposite, it is very amazing.


    After the mirror hiding man sealed the gray merchant''s memory in the mirror, they used various methods to test the mirror, but there was no response. In their eyes, this is a broken and very fragile ordinary mirror.


    With a little force, the mirror may be crushed.


    Therefore, after many unsuccessful attempts, they chose to recognize the plant and gave up.


    It is because they have tried and know how fragile and ordinary this mirror is that they are so stunned when they see Angel do what they can''t do.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel put his hand into the mirror. Although this operation was abrupt, the people present were not stupid. After a little reflection and combined with the previous explanation of the gray merchant, we can basically guess that angel intended to try to remove the seal.


    After being stunned, the gray merchant and others also woke up.


    At this time, they also forgot the previous conflict and looked at angel with expectant eyes. Even the wicked woman changed her eyes and stared at the hand stretched into the mirror.


    Through the slight swing of angel''s arm, they can see that angel''s hand is groping back and forth in the mirror.


    But no one knows whether he has touched anything except angel.


    After a long time, angel retracted his hand and it was empty. On the mirror, the figure is still.


    Gray merchants and others have some lost expressions, but they don''t stop thinking of despair. Since angel can put his hand in, it is possible to unseal the memory.


    Maybe it''s just that the distance is not enough, so I don''t feel the memory of the gray merchant being sealed.


    Or, in fact, angel has touched the memory of the gray merchant and is only ready to talk about conditions with the gray merchant before unsealing?


    They looked at angel with bright eyes and longed for an explanation. They just took their position and were embarrassed to ask.


    The only one who doesn''t care about position and occasion is fanmo. The powder Jasmine... Was silenced by the gray merchant.


    When they were thinking about whether to secretly untie the bondage of pink Mo and let her drum up the atmosphere, someone opened their mouth first and asked what they thought.


    "Is there anything good in the mirror?"


    From the way of questioning, we know that the questioner is DOX.

 Chapter 2741

    "I don''t know if there is a ''good thing''. Anyway, I haven''t touched anything." Angel shrugged and spread his hand.


    Angel''s words made the gray merchants and his party look a little dark.


    Dox, on the other hand, looked incredulous: "there''s really nothing? I didn''t even touch the shadow on the mirror?"


    Dox''s questioning made the gray merchant look forward to it again.


    Unfortunately, every time DOX''s help and the fire of expectation given to them will be ruthlessly quenched by angel.


    "Since I didn''t touch anything, it must be with the shadow of the gray merchant." Seeing that DOX was still skeptical, angel narrowed his eyes and said in an encouraging voice, "why don''t I send you in and see if there''s anything good?"


    "Let me in? Can you really send me in?"


    Angel: "I haven''t tried, but I can try."


    Dox was stunned and really thought about the feasibility. But the more you think, the deeper you frown. Later, DOX''s face began to turn white and his forehead was sweating.


    Just then, the black count suddenly snorted coldly to dox.


    It sounded nothing to outsiders, but it sounded like spring thunder on the ground, roaring directly to the clouds, and suddenly pulled DOX back from his thoughts.


    Dox, who had recovered, was still pale and gasped for breath.


    Dox''s strange appearance stunned everyone, especially angel, with doubts on his face. He didn''t do anything, so he was encouraged by words. How could DOX be stimulated like this?


    Angel turned to count black and tried to get the answer from count black.


    "Heart barrier." The black count gave a simple and clear answer.


    Heart barrier? Angel said it again, but he felt very strange.


    He has heard of the word "magic barrier", which is a sudden mental illness, which can be understood as a sudden bewilderment. There are also many methods in the heart illusion method, which can forcibly drag the mentally normal person into the demon barrier state.


    But angel had never heard of the word "mental barrier".


    It''s not only angel who hasn''t heard of it, but most of the people present are confused.


    The black count was silent for a moment, and still made a simple explanation: "to be simple is... Thinking too much."


    Think too much? While angel was still trying to figure out the meaning behind the word, DOX finally calmed down. The first thing he did after he recovered was to breathe a long sigh of relief, show gratitude to the black count, and then angrily say to angel, "you almost hurt me!"


    Angel:


    Dox continued to complain: "I wonder why you suddenly said to let me go to the mirror. In fact, you are upset and kind-hearted and deliberately encourage me."


    Next, DOX began to pour bitter water. His words were a little forward and backward, but also vague and vague. The gray merchants on the other side listened to what they didn''t understand, while angel and others understood what DOX was talking about through VAI''s translation in his mind.


    I have to say that the black count''s summary is very in place. DOX just thinks too much.


    Dox''s inspiration talent would have taken some time to recover, but with the help of the Sun Temple, it has not only recovered, but also reached the zenith. Because he recovered too quickly, he didn''t give him a gradual adaptation process, which led DOX to still use the methods and habits of the past when using his inspiration talent.


    After hearing angel''s encouragement, he subconsciously thought about whether it was dangerous? How to avoid danger? If we can avoid danger, how can we maximize benefits? If the danger is unavoidable but not fatal, how to obtain benefits? How much benefit should we get to get back the ticket price And so on, questions poured into DOX''s mind almost at the same time.


    Some of these problems sound incredible and even absurd, but in fact, this is DOX''s thinking inertia in the past. Previously, there was a talent for inspiration, and the talent for inspiration is a passive existence. If you vaguely guide him in a general direction, you can solve most of the problems raised above in a second thought.


    But now, of course, inspiration is still a passive talent, but after its sublimation, it no longer gives a vague direction, but becomes more detailed, more comprehensive and integrates more information, so that DOX can get more accurate and detailed information.


    However, the consumption of this is quite large.


    It consumes brain power, all-round insight, and powerful computing power.


    One question is enough to make DOX feel dizzy. Now so many questions come up in an instant, which directly makes his thinking explode.


    The sublimation of inspiration and talent, as well as boarding today''s "new ship" with old tickets in the past and sailing without adaptation, led to dox''s tragedy.


    Fortunately, count black discovered DOX''s situation for the first time and woke him up. Otherwise, DOX finally estimated that Venus appeared in his eyes, white smoke appeared in his ears, mosquito repellent incense flashed in his eyes, and he lay directly on the ground.


    It''s impossible to die, but if you don''t rest for half a year, you can''t think of using your inspiration talent again.


    After understanding DOX''s experience, angel wanted to express sympathy, but the arc of his mouth still exposed his mind.


    Angel now understands why DOX''s thinking is always so jumping, because he relies on his talent and ability to turn his thinking crazy, so that many times others don''t understand what DOX is doing.


    Now it''s better. The talent of inspiration has been sublimated, which has temporarily shackled DOX''s jumping thinking. However, it should not be bound for long. It should take about ten days and a half months to supplement the frequency with DOX''s brain and adapt to the new talent of inspiration.


    Although the maintenance time is a little short, it''s also good to make DOX think less about inexplicable things during the period of the underground waterway.


    "Even though I just fell into, that, that... Mental disorder, I still felt some situations. If I was encouraged by you to succeed and got into the mirror, I probably couldn''t get out!"


    Dox described the fear he felt.


    "Everything is blank, both in front of me and in my mind. It seems that there is nothing, and it seems that there should not have been."


    "I don''t even know whether I''m dead or gone. But what''s certain is that the consciousness is fading and the soul will be torn... Finally, even if I''m not dead, I won''t be me anymore."


    Dox''s indignation at angel comes more from this. The world in the mirror is so scary that angel actually encourages him to go in!


    Angel rubbed his chin and mused, "so the world in the mirror is dangerous?"


    Dox didn''t have a good way: "of course it''s dangerous! Don''t say you don''t know!"


    Angel spread his hand, looked innocent and said, "I really don''t know. I haven''t been in yet."


    "You haven''t been in, can you put your hand in? Who are you lying to?" Dox was still angry.


    Angel: "although I think it''s a small thing, if you insist that I went in and deliberately pit you, I can allow you to use truth telling to confront. I really didn''t go in."


    Angel was so calm that he even opened his heart now, as if DOX were allowed to spy.


    Dox saw this. Although he talked about it, he believed it in his heart.


    Angel: "as for saying, how can I put my hand in... I asked for advice like an elder and studied similar techniques."


    As for the "elder" in angel''s mouth, he didn''t say, but a name immediately came to dox''s mind.


    The most famous predecessor of the savage cave is not a wizard, but the old book, which seems to be an encyclopedia of all things. As famous as shulao, there are two others in the savage cave, one is Shuling and the other is Jingji.


    Angel said that the elder, but also similar to this kind of side door to the extreme technique, it is estimated to be the "mirror Ji" adult.


    In this way, logic is self consistent.


    Angel: "besides, I didn''t encourage you secretly. I explicitly asked you to explore the way, and then I followed. Since I''m sure it''s dangerous, I must give up."


    Dox did not know how many times he rolled his eyes: "it''s not pleasant for you to say so."


    After DOX finished, he hugged his arms, sulked on one side, and "preached" to VAI in the spiritual tie, counting angel''s black history and dissuading him from changing his object of worship.


    Angel also heard the slander in the heart lace, but for the sake of DOX''s pale face, he didn''t pursue it.


    Anyway, DOX owes him a big favor. There is always a chance that "good news" will come to him.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they finished here, the gray merchant opposite came forward.


    "Mr. Elmi, can you let someone in the mirror? If you can, I wonder if you can take me in?"


    You don''t have to think about it. The gray merchant''s intention is to enter the mirror world and find his sealed memory.


    Angel: "you heard the words of the red sword wizard just now. If you enter it, you may never get out again."


    The gray merchant couldn''t wait to make a fearless expression, but Angel directly interrupted: "I know you want to say that you are willing to try even if it is dangerous... This is your confidence in your strength, and I won''t deny it."


    "But if I say, after you go in, you will die. In this way, will you choose to go in?"


    If you must die, are you still willing to go in? Faced with this problem, gray merchants fell into silence.


    Although the gray merchant didn''t speak, the answer was obvious. What is the sealed memory compared with the death notice?


    After a long time, the gray merchant said again, "Mr. Elmi, are you willing to trade with me?"


    The gray merchant doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    Angel: "the question about trading... Are you sure you get this fragment back and you can find your memory?"


    In the face of angel''s another inquiry, the gray merchant''s response was the same as before and was silent again.


    Not only the gray merchants, but also the evil women, including the apprentices organized by a group of tourists, have a wrong expression.


    They naturally considered the problem.


    The mirror hiding man only arranged the task and said that as long as the task was completed, he would put the ash merchant''s memory back. However, there is no contract or binding force to ensure that the other party''s words and deeds are consistent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to sign the contract, but the powerful strength and strange and invisible ability of the hidden mirror people, so that they have no time to sign the contract and no room for resistance, so they can only be forced to accept this condition.


    They didn''t talk about this topic all the way, just unwilling to think about the worst result.


    They can only pray that each other''s reputation is good.


    After all, the other side is strong. He is a strong elder and a big man. Shouldn''t he cheat them?


    Besides, the sealed memory is only useful to gray merchants. Even if others get it, the probability will only cause depression without any benefit.


    So, should it be returned? It should be?


    With this fantasy but rootless hope, they came to the next step.


    And angel''s point breaking now is like tearing open this layer of false fantasy gauze, so that the gray merchants have to face up to this very possible situation.


    Angel looked at the atmosphere that was obviously wrong with the gray merchants, and knew that they were really unprepared for the future. They were completely desperate and handed over their fate to the credibility of adanis.


    But will adanis keep her word? Angel personally thinks... It''s a little difficult.


    Adanis had clearly observed Angel closely in the mirror before. At that time, the memory of the gray merchant must be on the side, but she didn''t release the memory of the gray merchant until adanis left.


    And the male voice Angel heard later clearly told angel that he can take the lens, but don''t go into the mirror.


    He basically made it clear that adanis would not return to this fragment.


    Since it will not return, how to remove the memory seal of the gray merchant? Do you want the gray merchant to go to the left land and find her?


    Therefore, it is probably a fragmented dream to think of adanis to unseal.


    "I''m not sure that I can unlock the memory seal after I get the fragment. However, if I can''t get it, it''s even more impossible to unlock the memory seal." The gray merchant''s voice was still very bright at the beginning, but when it came to the back, the tone became more and more low, almost whispering: "moreover, even if she doesn''t keep her promise, I can find someone else..."


    Angel: it''s also a way to find someone else. But who can you find


    The gray merchant was silent.


    At this time, the evil woman who was still suppressed in the bird cage said, "no matter who you look for, there is always a chance. But if you keep it in your hand, there is no chance."


    The silent pink Mo also jumped out and nodded fiercely, with an expression of "I agree with you too".


    Angel didn''t reply, but DOX, a professional helper, sang a different tune: "maybe you don''t have a chance to find someone outside with it."


    In other words, there may be a bigger chance to stay in angel''s hands.


    Dox''s words didn''t make much waves. Neither side took it seriously. On the contrary, it was dominated by the wise man in the sky, and the expression under the cloak was a little playful.


    Angel: "I can tell you clearly that we have different requirements for lenses. What you want is memory, and what I want is lenses, so to some extent, we can get what we need."


    The gray merchant said bitterly, "however, without lenses, it is impossible to obtain memory."


    Angel pondered for a moment: "I naturally understand this, but I think about it carefully. In fact, there is no way to get your memory."

 Chapter 2742

    Maybe it''s because the mood has been ups and downs before. Now it''s a little numb. Even if angel said there was a way to get back the sealed memory, the gray merchant didn''t show much excitement. He just thought it was another lip service but no real dream.


    Don''t mention the gray merchant, even DOX looked incredulous: "didn''t you just say it was empty? Why, now you say there''s a way?"


    Angel: "there are ways, but whether it can be done or not is two different things."


    Dox: "


    Angel does have some "methods", but as he said, these methods are still in motion and have not been practiced, so he can''t judge whether the result is good or bad.


    Angel followed his words and said, "the methods I said are roughly divided into two kinds. The first is to wait."


    The so-called waiting is actually asking for yourself.


    Angel wanted this lens, which he used for research. He also had mirror resentment and a certain degree of understanding of mirror space. After studying, he could not break the memory seal of adanis.


    However, there is a disadvantage of self seeking, that is, it takes time to do research. Therefore, if we want to take this method, the gray merchant needs to wait.


    As for how long to wait? Angel is not sure.


    "Wait a minute, wait. Wait until you die, wait. Is there any difference between this method and nonsense? Besides, wait until the last empty, it''s not in vain." Docs make complaints about the time they arrived.


    Because of the Tucao''s Tucao, the grey merchants make complaints about the DINK''s feelings. Originally, they didn''t look up to the egoists like DOX, but now, the space-time environment is different, and their views have changed.


    Besides, he make complaints about grey tucking. If you let the gray merchant answer, it is estimated that it will be euphemistic to the point of understanding and incompetence. Docs make complaints about the core of the problem directly and directly.


    Angell make complaints about the Tucao of docs, but instead, he nodded and admitted, "what you said is also true. Waiting for this method is indeed a lot of disadvantages."


    When Angel admitted that DOX was surprised, he began to wonder if he was talking too hard.


    "In fact, this method is not impossible. After all, if you really find the way to crack through research methods, only you can see hope now." Dox added this sentence after a moment of meditation.


    At present, angel can probe into the mirror, so if you really want to take this road, angel''s success rate may really be the highest.


    "Whether it''s success or failure, waiting is the last way. Let''s put aside for the moment and talk about the nearest way."


    Angel: "the second way I said is to ask people."


    If you can''t ask for yourself, nature is asking for others.


    In angel''s mind, there are two kinds of people asking for help here. One is to go to the wilderness of dreams and ask the big guys for help; The second is to ask for help from the man with goodwill in the air.


    If Angel guessed right, the man hiding in the void should be half the man on the mirror demon logo.


    Since the woman on the demon logo, that is, adanis, has the ability to seal people''s memory, another "he" on the logo may have a similar ability. Even if not, you should know how to remove this seal.


    Angel thought, but he didn''t say it. Whether it is to go to the wilderness of dreams or to find the man in the void, it is secret. It is not easy to speak at this time.


    Therefore, his words stopped at "begging". Then I began to think about what words to use.


    But his silence was regarded by others as a hint and began to be mended.


    Please, please who?


    The people who can solve this matter, they know the mirror man now. But it''s definitely impossible to ask her. If she asks, angel will just hand over the lenses to the gray merchant.


    That''s not a mirror man. Who could it be?


    The backer behind angel, Rhine? Although the analogy is a little wrong, the black count and Rhine exist at the same level after all. There should be little difference in knowledge and pattern. Even the black count has no way. Does Rhine have it?


    The mirror or the old book? It is said that Jingji hasn''t appeared for some time. She hasn''t even come out to preside over the tea party. It seems that angel may not be able to see her in practice.


    As for the existence of shulao, which can''t even be seen by the insiders of the savage cave, can angel really see it?


    Moreover, even if you really see the old book, it is contrary to the "recent method at present" proposed by angel.


    Angel can''t go to see the old book and come back with a plane? Angel may not care about such a luxurious method, but the gray merchant is not necessarily. After all, this is to solve the memory of gray merchants. It is impossible for angel to come out of the plane.


    Even if the gray merchant is in a hurry, he will not be in a hurry for a while. If you really know that angel is going to find shulao, you will certainly wait until angel comes out, rather than cutting through the plane like a big head.


    Of course, if they know that angel has a linkage transmission array disk, they can directly transmit it back. Maybe it''s another story.


    Since it is not the backing for help, and angel made it clear that it is the "most recent" way.


    Now... Recently.


    People thought about this sentence and seemed to have an answer.


    They slowly raised their heads and looked at the wise man who hung in the air and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Angel means, ask the wise man for help?


    Speaking of it, it seems that they have always forgotten the domination of the wise. After careful reflection, the wise master is obviously related to the mirror man. Moreover, the wise master has lived in the underground waterway for thousands of years, and it is impossible not to have seen the means of the mirror man.


    In addition, younu and the three treasures with one eye have constant contact with that person, and they can go in and out of the mirror freely. Today, they are all under the control of the wise. Even if they are rebellious, their understanding of them and their understanding of the world in the mirror must be deeper than all of them.


    Maybe the wise master can really become the only solution at this stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention others, even the wise masters understood angel''s words as asking for help.


    Therefore, when the public looked at him, the wise master sighed slightly in his heart and took the initiative to say, "there are ways to remove the seal, but two conditions need to be met."


    The words of the wise master brightened everyone''s eyes. It seems that angel is really right. The wise master has a way!


    But angel was stunned. Is there a way for the wise man to dominate? You have a way. You said it earlier. Why does he bother to think so much?


    Angel thought so, but when he saw Wai''s adoring eyes and the people looking at him, he seemed to understand something.


    Yes, what he said about asking people is asking the wise to dominate!


    Angel accepted this setting with peace of mind, and then looked at the wise master with "wise" eyes.


    Although the wise master thought angel''s eyes were strange, he didn''t think much. With a gentle wave of his hand, angel felt that the fragments were pulled away by a traction force.


    Angel hesitated and let the traction pull the fragment away.


    The fragment flew into the air and finally fell into the palm of the wise man.


    The wise master looked at the broken lens, the residual red on it had faded, and all that was left was a blurred mirror and a looming figure.


    The master of the wise man sighed gently. Before, he hinted angel not to take it, but he took it anyway.


    It doesn''t matter that angel wants to be involved in the memory of gray merchants, because angel can do it, and at present, only he can do it. But if Angel enters the world in the mirror through this event, this is what the wise master doesn''t want to see.


    Moreover, the wise master once had an agreement with the goddess that he would not prevent anyone from entering the mirror. At that time, the wise master promised mainly for the convenience of younu, but it has become a shackle today, which can only be implied, but can not be said clearly.


    Fortunately, DOX''s inspiration talent was triggered just now, which made him feel the terror and danger of the world in the mirror and gave angel a warning. Otherwise, angel would be reckless to step into the mirror, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    The wise master stretched out his finger and gently crossed the lens.


    It seems to be wiping the dust on the mirror.


    After a long time, the wise master took his eyes off the lens and looked down at the people.


    "Your honor, I don''t know which two conditions to meet?" The grey merchant bowed to the wise master and asked.


    The wise master: "there is delivery inside and connection outside."


    It is indeed two conditions, and it is straightforward to understand. However, gray merchants frowned when they heard these two conditions.


    "What the referee means is that someone must enter the mirror?" Asked the gray merchant.


    The wise master shook his head: "not necessarily. The most difficult thing to meet these two conditions is not ''internal delivery'', but ''external connection''."


    The gray merchant and his party showed doubts. In their understanding, there is delivery inside, which means delivery from inside to outside; If there is an external connection, there is someone outside.


    In this comparison, it is obviously more difficult to deliver from the inside to the outside. Why did the referee say it was more difficult to connect outside?


    The wise master: "because, in fact, it is not uncommon for creatures to roam in the mirror world. But few can directly touch the mirror world from outside the mirror with the flesh as the medium."


    "Among you, only he can do it."


    The wise master gently threw the fragment in his hand, and the luminous parabola fell down, accurately falling into the palm of angel''s hand.


    The wise man dominates this action, not only returning the lens to angel, but also making it clear to the gray merchant that only angel can become the person with "external connection".


    The gray merchant also understood that the so-called "external connection" is not what he imagined at all. Just wait outside for the people inside to deliver it. Instead, someone outside should take the flesh as the medium, reach into the mirror, and then take the seal memory from the creatures in the mirror.


    The wizard who claimed to be Earl''s fan opposite had put his hand into the mirror in front of everyone. No wonder the referee said that only he could do it.


    In this way, it is not unreasonable for the referee to say that external connection is more difficult.


    But the problem now is that Earl fans seem to be interested in making a deal with him, that is to say, "external connection" seems to have a play at present; On the contrary, what the referee called "internal delivery", they still don''t know how to meet it.


    Just when the gray merchant wanted to ask the referee, Earl fan''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "If I only need to meet these two conditions, I seem to know what to do."


    The gray merchant was surprised to see that he didn''t know how to do it before. Now he has a way?


    Angel: "if I just need someone who can travel in the mirror world, I can really find it."


    In fact, after hearing the two conditional meanings explained by the wise man, angel jumped out of his mind the name of "mirror resentment". If the mirror touches this lens, it is really possible to enter the world inside the mirror without accident.


    However, mirror resentment is not easy to control after all, and angel never thought of keeping mirror resentment forever for his crimes committed by mirror resentment. When the study of mirror space is almost the same, angel will send it on the road.


    Therefore, angel didn''t speak even if he had an idea in his heart.


    The reason why I speak now is completely inspired by the wise man.


    Angel didn''t understand what the wise master did with the broken lens until he returned it to him. He was stunned to find that the wise master left some information on it.


    Through this information, angel realized that after the wise master got the lens, he contacted the one eyed family through a special method.


    The wise master means that he can help solve the condition of "internal delivery". He would ask any of the children of younu to pass out the sealed memory.


    However, all this must wait until they pass the interception of younu.


    The reason why we should choose at that time is not the decision made by the wise man, but the meaning of one eye treasure.


    The one eyed treasure did not explain why to the wise master, but its idea can be guessed from the time point it chose.


    The wise master had said before that although the three treasures of the one eyed family were more inclined to themselves between him and adanis; However, if he is compared with younu, there is no doubt that he must favor younu. After all, younu is their mother.


    It''s actually a kind of warning that the one eyed treasure will help only after they are intercepted by younu. If they hurt or even killed younu when dealing with younu, don''t think about helping.


    If they want the help of the single eye family, their only choice is to stop you Nu through you Nu, and they can''t hurt you nu.


    The above is the first message left by the wise master on the fragment.


    The second message is what angel said to the gray merchant before.


    The wise master didn''t want to expose himself. Therefore, even if he really sent out the memory of the gray merchant, angel did it. At least in the face, it has nothing to do with him.


    This is all the information that the wise master left on the fragment. The general content is said, but the wise master didn''t say. Why are you willing to help? And does he need to be rewarded for what he has done?


    Although angel had doubts, he didn''t think much. Because if the wise master really wants to return, angel will only transfer the return to the gray merchant.


    Moreover, these are not to be considered at the moment.

 Chapter 2743

    The gray merchant looked happy: "really? Mr. Elmi really has a way?"


    Angel nodded.


    Gray merchant: "if Mr. Elmi can really hand over my memory, all the conditions I mentioned before will work, and I will swear in my personal name to owe you a favor."


    Angel was about to speak, but the wise master in mid air said, "if you have any requirements, you can discuss them yourself after the duel is over. Now, give you five minutes to adjust and prepare for the next duel."


    The duel of the official wizard is over, and the next duel will be held among the apprentices.


    The gray merchant opened his mouth and wanted to say that if Earl fan could really release his memory, in fact, the next duel could not continue.


    But in the end, the gray merchant still didn''t speak, because the duel is not only about his memory, but also determines whether they can continue to explore underground waterways.


    Even though the grey merchant and the evil woman as the official wizard can''t continue, if the apprentice wins in the duel, at least the apprentice still has a chance to go deep.


    And it''s likely that this is their only chance to go deep into underground waterways.


    You know, along the way, they met the powerful mirror hiding man, the black robed referee standing at the top of the wizard world and the separation of the black count. If there is no accident, the garden maze will become a mess in the future.


    Originally, the kingdom of ancient man was already in the midst of chaos. Now there are a group of hidden strong people hiding in underground waterways, which can be described as one wave after another.


    The gray merchant doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But it is clear that after this, the bilos family should no longer dare to think about the garden maze. The so-called tourist organizations may have come to an end.


    But the future, the future. He is still an ash merchant. He is one of the three merchants responsible for cleaning up underground waterways and looking for secrets. One day in office, he will be responsible for one day.


    Moreover, most of the life of the gray merchant is related to the underground waterway, and his most important memory also occurs in the underground waterway. Therefore, the gray merchant wants to explore the unknown secrets of underground waterways more than anyone.


    He didn''t want to give up the opportunity, even if he had lost his qualification to explore, but the apprentice he brought out still had a chance.


    Thinking of this, the gray merchant choked back with the sentence "no duel" in his throat.


    The gray merchant cast an sorry look at angel and his party and expressed his determination to continue the duel.


    Angel and others don''t care. The duel has a beginning and an end. It sounds better than the middle road collapse. Moreover, they also have supporters who continue to duel - the black count.


    As for the reason, look at vay''s rolling eyes to see why.


    After the two sides reached a consensus, they entered the "preparation" stage.


    But the so-called preparation stage, in fact, neither side has made any preparation.


    The only thing the black count did was to cancel the bird cage and set the evil woman free.


    On the gray merchant side, because pink Mo was silent and no one spoke, the apprentices just looked at each other and seemed to have tactics. It can be seen that they often cooperate and have a very high degree of tacit understanding.


    Time passed slowly... In the process, VAI looked at the black count from time to time and wanted to say something, but finally he was dejected.


    VAI really doesn''t want to fight. Even if he wants to fight, he also wants support... For example, Lord Chaowei''s support.


    But his own adults didn''t seem to want him to engage in external means, which made VAI very uncomfortable.


    Finally, it was time for the wise master to prepare for both sides.


    "Come on, at least your family won''t die. Besides, it''s time for you to fight. The last time I saw you fighting was... Decades ago?" Dox patted vay on the shoulder. The words were comforting, but the expression was gloating.


    Vay waved DOX''s hand and hissed coldly, "don''t be complacent. Don''t forget that you were my loser at the beginning. I still have evidence that you lost. Do you want me to show you?"


    Dox glared: "did you use the photo stone then?"


    Wai hummed twice: "memorable pictures should naturally be preserved for a long time, and they should be taken out from time to time for aftertaste."


    Dox pointed to VAI, his hands trembling, his cheeks red. But in the end, DOX didn''t say anything and swallowed the anger back.


    Dox''s reaction made people curious about the photo stone in VAI''s hand... It seems that DOX has something in VAI''s hand?


    Although VAI had the upper hand in the dialogue with DOX, it didn''t bring much comfort to him.


    He still has to play!


    Wai sighed and walked slowly onto the competitive stage. The short journey, Leng was out of the miserable atmosphere by him, as if he were walking the last life and death road in front of the guillotine.


    When Wai came to power, he not only filled the atmosphere, but also surprised the gray merchants opposite.


    The gray merchants are actually ready to play first. After all, there are four apprentices on their side and only two on the opposite side. If they still insist on playing after taking advantage of the big advantage, it is also very uninteresting.


    Therefore, they are ready to take the initiative as soon as the wise master announces. But unexpectedly, before the wise master announced anything, the opposite side had already played.


    Although I don''t know the name of the apprentice opposite, it can be seen from the fact that the mirror turned red that it was Noah''s descendants who played.


    "It''s your turn." The wise master looked at the dejected Wai, and then looked at the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant and the evil woman looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. They didn''t speak. At this time, Wai has played. With their eyesight, they can naturally see the general advantages and disadvantages of Wai. If they give guidance, they take advantage of each other. Therefore, it is better to have four apprentices decide who goes up and who goes down.


    The apprentice actually decided to let the magic elephant go first. That''s because the magic elephant has battlefield advantages no matter who it is against.


    But now, it is the descendants of Noah who they pay most attention to. This requires another arrangement.


    Noah''s descendants dare to take the stage first. Even if they perform the appearance of "unwilling to fight", having such courage means that their strength is absolutely not poor.


    Backed by a big family, you must have powerful offensive props, and there should be no shortage of alchemy potions. And these will not be prohibited in duels.


    Therefore, let the demon elephant carry the tripod on the front, it is likely to suffer a loss.


    The four apprentices looked at each other. Finally, they focused on the apprentice with the lowest sense of existence.


    ¡­¡­


    The first battle of the apprentice duel, VAI vs. ghost.


    Previously, when introducing the gray merchants, the wise master only focused on the evil women and gray merchants. For the four apprentices, he only mentioned their general departments, so he didn''t say much. Mainly, apprentices have nothing to pay attention to.


    Ghost shadow, in fact, does not need to be said by the wise master. You can know from his nickname that this is an apprentice of the shadow department.


    It''s not surprising that the other party sent an apprentice of the shadow department.


    There are two apprentices on their side, Kael and Wai. Kael''s temperament is academic at first sight, and the combat effectiveness of the academic school has always been despised by the practical school, so Kael must be the one ignored. And Wai, with the feature that the mirror turns red, has confirmed that he is a descendant of Noah, and the opposite side will certainly attach great importance to it.


    In this case, it is actually a better choice to send the shadow system, which has strong survivability and partial scouting style. With the ability of shadow system, you can fight in a long line.


    The longer the fighting time, the more the opponent''s ability can be exposed.


    Finally, even if the ghost was defeated, he also tried to find out most of VAI''s abilities, which can enable the next players to attack.


    If you want to avoid this situation, you can only seize the opportunity and kill the ghost quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    However, angel thought carefully that VAI was an apprentice of the earth system, and the earth system on the element side was a rare element that was good at physical confrontation. The shadow system tends to be energetic. I''m afraid it won''t feel good when Wai is against the ghost.


    This is probably the other party''s strategy.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho ~ targeted ~" DOX''s laughter was arrogant, which made VAI on the competitive stage look back at him.


    At this time, Kael also whispered in his heart: "maybe I should go first..."


    The space system in the mysterious side belongs to the strong system, which can not only target the material world, but also disturb the energy world. There is basically no theory of restraint. This is why, once the vast majority of wizards want to choose cross lineage practice, the space system is impressively listed.


    If Kael is against the ghost, the ghost will not dare to pull a long line. We must make a quick decision. Otherwise, as long as Kael keeps making cracks in the surrounding space, he can compress the moving space of the ghost. If you slit directly on the ghost''s body, the ghost can only admit defeat immediately if it wants to live.


    So, it''s impossible to delay fighting cael. The more you procrastinate, the smaller your advantage.


    This is also the reason why Kael sighed at this time.


    "You don''t have to send ghosts on the opposite side. Maybe you will face a magic elephant." Dox is in the bypass.


    The demon elephant is a blood side apprentice. From the purity of his blood gas, he should follow the same blood source as the gray merchant in the future.


    The side of blood vessels can be opened and closed, which can not only pull a long line with you, but also break out quickly, so as to achieve the effect of quick battle and quick decision. Kael''s academic school, faced with the blood side apprentices of the practical school such as the magic elephant, has no external means and basically has no chance.


    Cael thought for a moment and thought DOX was right, but


    "In fact, there''s no need to let VAI appear first. If they appear first, we can judge whether I should go first or VAI should deal with it."


    Dox: "well..."


    Doxton paused and glanced at the black count suspended on the side. It must be the black count''s decision to go up first or later, so the black count should answer cael''s question.


    However, the black count didn''t seem to say anything. DOX thought and said, "when you explore the ruins, if there is an encounter, are you ready to ask the other party to cooperate with you? It''s better for you to restrain?"


    "Besides, even if it''s not a sudden encounter, if you go to the sky tower competition, you can''t predict who your next opponent is, whether to restrain the other party or be restrained by the other party."


    Kael: "that''s what I said, but..."


    Doxby said "Shh" and then said, "don''t forget. Think about vay''s identity again."


    Dox kept his voice down, although it didn''t make any sense in his mind.


    "On the other side are the minions of the billos family, while VAI is the descendant of the tangtangnoah family. As a wizard family, he is fighting for more than victory. He can''t choose simple difficulty alone."


    Of course, these words are DOX''s guess. However, he is not aimless. He and VAI once had adventures together, and VAI make complaints about more than once. At some point, the family background will not become a bonus but will become a burden.


    Wizard families and wizard organizations are different after all. The family is a loss and prosperity, so it pays more attention to reputation, which is difficult to get rid of even the top family like Noah family.


    In this way, it does not mean that wizard organizations do not value reputation, but there are many factions in wizard organizations, and many factions often have factional walls due to uneven resource distribution. Sometimes, the plight of external public opinion is caused by other factions in the organization. They criticize each other, and the problem of reputation naturally becomes a marginal problem. It''s not unimportant, it''s just... It''s not as important as you think.


    So, based on this, DOX made this guess.


    From the fact that the black count did not refute, we can know that at least he was not wrong. Maybe it''s not the most correct answer. Maybe the black count just wants to exercise VAI''s crisis handling ability, but there should also be some reasons for the family''s burden.


    Cael listened vaguely. He didn''t expect that there was such a doorway between the wizard family.


    Angel understands it relatively. After all, what DOX said can also be established to bring the wizard family into the relationship between traditional nobles.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were whispering, the battle on the competitive stage had begun.


    As they guessed, the ghost sent out by the other party, except that it first lit up and knew it was a man wearing a dark mask, and then went into the shadow on the ground like Earl fan.


    However, the ghost is only an apprentice after all, far from being comparable to Earl fans.


    Earl fan drills when there is a shadow, and when there is no shadow, he turns into a shadow giant, hard and hard. But the ghost is different. His ability can only be displayed by the shadow. The competitive platform is bright, and there are no shadow buildings around. The only shadow is VAI.


    Ghosts can''t get into VAI''s shadow at the beginning. This is an act of death.


    Therefore, in order to make the ground have a shadow, the ghost created a fog over the competitive platform before it disappeared. Through the shadow of fog, to become his shelter.


    This fog is different from the illusion used by angel. He is a common trick of the shadow system, commonly known as fog.


    Although they have a common name, most shadow apprentices, or all wizards who have used fog tricks, use fog from different sources.


    Some are special consumables for processing, some are energy fog of multi trick combination, and some are hallucinations made of light and shadow. Of course, they are also useful for alchemy props


    Because the source of each kind of fog art is different, therefore, if you want to crack the fog art, you can''t have less inside knowledge and vision.


    VAI wants to defeat the ghost. Now his first task is to crack the fog art and make the other party invisible.


    Looking at the white fog over the competitive platform, VAI''s thinking began to run quickly

 Chapter 2744

    When VAI cracked the fog, at the edge of the competition platform, a group of wizards were also watching the fog over the competition platform.


    "It''s interesting fog." Angel said after observing for a moment.


    "Another apprentice who doesn''t do his job... How did they cultivate apprentices by tour business organizations, all of them?" Dox shook his head and sighed.


    Listening to the comments of angel and DOX, Kael was completely in a state of ignorance.


    Cael also knows that fog is actually just a general term, looking at the apprentice''s own play. However, at such a long distance, coupled with the fact that mental power could not penetrate into it, Kael did not know how the fog art was released, which could only be judged from the words of angel and DOX.


    However, the more you listen, the more confused you become.


    "What''s wrong with this fog technique?" Cael still couldn''t help asking.


    "Not unusual, but very... Special." Dox: "just like the shepherd across the street, it''s very special and not serious."


    Dox''s explanation still puzzled cael. What''s the matter with the shepherd again?


    At this time, angel said, "this fog technique has nothing to do with fog. What constitutes fog is a special mycelium."


    "Mycelium?" Cael was stunned and exclaimed, "planktonic bacteria barrier?"


    Dox didn''t have a good way: "do you think an apprentice can get out of the planktonic bacteria barrier in such a short time? Besides, the planktonic bacteria barrier needs a very harsh environment, and all the indicators here can''t be reached, OK."


    Planktonic bacterial barrier is a bacterial barrier disaster that once spread the widest range and killed and injured the most extraordinary lives in the wizard community in the southern region. The so-called bacterial barrier is the dense interweaving of mycelium, forming an environment like a fog barrier. If you accidentally step into it, it will be invaded by the mycelium and become a hotbed for fungal reproduction.


    Even official wizards may die if they don''t pay attention. Therefore, for apprentices, planktonic bacteria barrier is very terrible.


    As for that, why is it the bacterial barrier disaster with the widest scope and the most casualties. Because when the dome appeared in Yongye country, the disaster of the dome replaced the planktonic bacterial barrier and became the largest bacterial barrier disaster.


    At present, there is a view in the wizard community in the southern region that the light spots that escape from the dome that can be controlled by even official wizards are a special artificially cultivated fungus. Therefore, it is also classified as bacterial barrier disaster.


    Of course, this is not the mainstream view, but gossip magazines spread such views wantonly. Finally, the dome disaster of the eternal night country was kidnapped by public opinion, replacing the floating bacterial barrier and becoming the most terrible bacterial barrier disaster at present.


    Angel: "although it''s not a floating bacterial barrier, it''s also a bacterial barrier?"


    Once the planktonic bacteria barrier spreads, it can almost engulf some small countries. But the bacterial barrier on the competitive stage looks like cloud and fog, but it can cover the range of 100 meters. It can''t be compared with the floating bacterial barrier at all.


    However, it is a bacterial barrier after all. It has the characteristics of bacterial barrier: invasion, spread, division and proliferation.


    Invasion and spread means literally, without explanation. The division and proliferation is very special. It is like an earthworm. Most earthworms are cut off from the middle and can be divided into two individuals instead of dying directly. Similarly, once the mycelium in the bacterial barrier is cut off, it will not lose its activity, but divide more and more.


    There must be an upper limit for this proliferation, but when the number reaches a certain level, even if there is an upper limit, you can''t eliminate the bacterial barrier by cutting off the mycelium.


    There are not many bacterial barriers on the competitive stage, and VAI also has a way to cut to the upper limit. However, it may take a long time for Wai to do it alone.


    It is impossible for Wai to spend so much time cutting off the mycelium. Besides, there is a ghostly shadow nearby.


    "Is there any other way to break this fog except cutting off the mycelium?" Cael asked that it would be difficult to find the ghost if VAI didn''t quickly break the fog. And if we can''t find the ghost, VAI basically can''t win.


    "It depends on the properties of the ghost''s mycelium and what substances they fear." Dox: "you just need to go through the laboratory and do a small test. But do you think vay has time to do the experiment?"


    Kael: so, what should we do now


    "Since it is impossible for Wai to do the experiment at this time, he can only take a chance and try one by one from the most conventional methods to break the bacterial barrier. If he still fails in the end, he can only duel with fog and ghost."


    After hearing DOX''s explanation, Kael sighed and thought to himself: sure enough, he should play first.


    The ability of ghost shadow is so aimed at VAI.


    However, it''s too late to say this now. VAI has been on the stage. Now I can only pray that VAI can quickly find a way to break the bacterial barrier.


    ¡­¡­


    VAI, who was highly expected by the public, was pale - frightened.


    Although VAI hasn''t fought with people for a long time, his combat theory is still very advanced. After all, VAI rarely steps out of Mesopotamia. Except staying in his own divination shop, his biggest hobby is to watch the war at the sky tower in Mesopotamia. After observing the duel for decades, even if he doesn''t play, the battle theory is rich enough to be called the king of mouth.


    Also because of the strong combat theory, when VAI saw the fog released by the opposite ghost, he immediately began to follow the theoretical process of the battle shadow system and began to identify the other party''s fog.


    As long as you get rid of the fog, isn''t it as simple as searching for things?


    However, as soon as VAI''s mental power went into the fog, he was frightened.


    What kind of fog is this? It''s full of mycelium. It''s a bacterial barrier!


    Moreover, these bacterial barriers seem to respond to mental power. As soon as VAI''s mental power entered the fog, he felt a sense of paralysis, which was transmitted back to the mental center from the tentacle of mental power.


    Just for a moment, VAI had a compulsive absence.


    First, the emergence of bacterial barrier scared VAI. Second, what will happen if he suddenly loses his mind in the battle? VAI knows too well and is likely to create an opportunity for the enemy to kill with one blow. The combination of the two, Wai''s face became pale.


    In fact, as VAI expected, the ghost attacked at this time.


    Even though VAI has made a defense and even placed energy triggered ground spikes in the area where his shadow may spread, he still got caught.


    Because the ghost did not sneak attack according to the conventional shadow, but turned into an entity and swooped down on VAI from mid air.


    When VAI felt the wind coming from his head, he immediately understood that he had been tricked and wanted to expand his defense to the sky, but it was too late.


    For the vast majority of apprentices, if the head is impacted by energy without protection, it is basically immortal and disabled. VAI, however, was in a panic when he was distracted. He only thought that the other party would attack his shadow from bottom to top. He forgot that the other party could also return from the energy body to the flesh body and directly attack his head.


    If VAI wins this move, let alone win or lose, whether he can stand and leave the competitive stage is a problem.


    At this critical moment, VAI also knew that he could not hide, and did not hesitate to activate the blood of the Noah family.


    Almost instantaneously, VAI''s whole head was rocky.


    The inheritance of the power of the earth is the extraordinary secret hidden in Noah''s blood.


    However, the reaction time was too short after all. VAI didn''t take into account many details except the rock of his head; For example, the rock changes too fast to have a fixed fulcrum.


    Therefore, in addition to protecting the head, other shocks are fully received.


    The huge force directly hit VAI, rebounded several times on the ground, and finally fell heavily from high altitude.


    VAI did not care about his injury. At the moment of falling, he immediately controlled the power of the earth and created a completely closed stone prison to wrap himself.


    Stone prison is a kind of control technique, which can imprison the opponent''s actions. But when VAI used it on himself, it became a powerful defense.


    With the protection of this stone prison, VAI can also catch his breath and adjust his state.


    VAI felt his injury a little. Except for some inevitable injuries, there was basically nothing. However, there is a big hole in his head, which also shows that the other party''s strength is quite large. It was not the weak shadow apprentices he saw in the sky tower competition, who only practiced shadow, not self-cultivation.


    Although his head is hollow, now his head is completely petrified, which doesn''t matter.


    VAI tapped his ear and the sunken hole recovered.


    After recovering the collapse of his head, VAI took out three bottles of medicine from the brooch without hesitation.


    The three bottles are different in style. They are conical, chained and one wrapped with vines.


    The medicine of the conical bottle is a velvet elixir, a low-level medicine that can quickly recover from trauma.


    The medicine with chain is pheromone changeable water, which can quickly shield the extraordinary association related to pheromone, and change pheromone or hide pheromone at the same time.


    The vine winding medicine is calissa''s antidote.


    The three kinds of medicaments are all basic medicaments, but except that Yingrong medicament is the medicament of the general public, pheromone variable water and calissa antidote are rare and precious medicaments in the market, and the price is not cheap.


    Moreover, the effect of these three drugs is the most obvious. The other two drugs are more preventive for the current Wai.


    Pheromone is easy to change into water, which is why Wai is worried that the other party will make an article with pheromone. After all, he was injured and must have shed blood. If he is cursed because of the pheromone left in his blood, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Calissa antidote has the function of preventing and detoxifying toxins, and is also resistant to energy toxins. VAI takes it as a precaution, fearing that the other party will carry "poison" in the attack.


    After all, when he wants to come, you can use shadow attack, but it turns into physical attack. There must be a secret. Maybe it''s with toxin, so I''ll do the antidote first.


    This is probably a show of wealth.


    VAI''s actions, although the apprentice can''t see through the stone prison, can be recognized by the official wizards present.


    For this kind of behavior, DOX scolded his waste in his mind.


    Pheromone volatile water and calissa antidote are completely wasted.


    Cael agreed with DOX, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    On the contrary, angel has words in his mouth. When he listens carefully, he finds that he reads similar words: Marca fragrance, light blue medicine, Bruno increasing medicine, black charm soup, sunlight praise


    These are some pharmaceutical names, all of which can prevent various tricks in advance or increase the energy accumulation.


    At first, DOX didn''t understand what Angel meant until angel said, "if you want to drink, you should drink these together. It''s safer."


    Dox: "


    Angel: "although most of these are useless, it should be more comprehensive to use drugs to prevent opponents'' tricks."


    At this moment, DOX once again felt the disparity of the world and the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Maybe the eyes of DOX and cael were too "hot". Angel looked back at them and whispered, "this is just my little suggestion. You have more combat experience, but you can''t use it at all."


    Angel''s words gently made them love themselves.


    More combat experience? No? No, they can use it. They just can''t afford it.


    Angel thought that he had high EQ and empathy to resolve the embarrassment, which changed the topic and talked about the changes in the duel field again.


    Angel: "it''s amazing that the head can be elemental. VAI can do this during his apprenticeship."


    Dox: are you surprised? Why didn''t I see you surprised?


    Make complaints about the Tucao in the hearts of docs, but they make complaints about Angell''s way: "VAI will be rock early, and it should be related to Noah''s blood."


    At this time, DOX glanced at the black count and saw that he had no response. Then he continued: "he also won me when he was young by this move. This is his bottom card. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to open the bottom card so early."


    Angel''s judgment of DOX is also recognized.


    Previously, when the ghost attacked from top to bottom, it was obviously powerful. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to kill, but he knows that with his ability, even if he tries his best to hit VAI on the head, he can''t kill the other party.


    The reason for staying is that ghosts are not mainly hurt. They are doing more research and judgment.


    Study VAI''s ability.


    VAI''s card: rock, was so easily tested by the ghost.


    It can be said that the gap between the ghost and VAI in actual combat experience is quite large.


    However, VAI is not completely without a chance.


    After all, VAI has another card: money ability.


    As long as VAI''s money ability is enough to make up for the actual combat gap with the ghost, he can''t turn the disadvantage into an advantage.


    The error free chapter of super dimension warlock will continue to be updated in the new book Haige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend the new book Haige!


    Like super dimension warlock, please collect: () the new book of super dimension warlock Haige is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 2745

    After VAI drank the medicine, he made a quick decision and lifted the stone prison.


    At the moment of lifting the stone prison, VAI''s whole body skin also appeared rocky.


    With the disappearance of the stone prison, the external situation was included in VAI''s eyes. At the moment, VAI''s pupils suddenly shrunk. From VAI''s pupil reflection, you can see a dark ghost mask, and this mask is worn by the ghost on his face!


    That means... The ghost is waiting for him outside the stone prison! Now I''m almost standing face to face!


    VAI''s heart thudded and attacked the ghost directly.


    As soon as the palms coincide, several earth spikes emerge from the palm. After continuous knot increase and continuous acceleration, the sharp earth spikes can achieve triple impact, breaking shields, drilling holes and breaking bones.


    At the same time, the soil thorn released laterally will form a reaction force, which can immediately retreat and widen the distance.


    The earth spike smoothly penetrated into the ghost''s body, and Wai successfully opened the distance. However, he was not happy because the force feedback brought by the earth spike was obviously wrong. Soft, like stabbing cotton, not an entity.


    When Wai was in doubt, the wind suddenly sounded behind him.


    Wai didn''t look back. He stepped directly on the earth, and a stone pillar rose from the ground. Wai stood at the top of the stone pillar and directly rose to half a meter in the air.


    Only then did VAI turn his head and look down.


    I saw a human figure slowly separated from the shadow of the stone pillar, and the faded shadow gradually became an entity, just like an ink outline, which was colored by the painter.


    People who become entities are ghosts!


    VAI immediately looked back at the place where he released the earth thorn. The ghost over there was fading away... Disappeared into nothing.


    Fade away and fade out. Although he didn''t know what the connection was, VAI understood that the move just now didn''t cause any damage to the ghost.


    At this time, the ghost turned into an entity turned his head, and Wai clearly saw each other''s face. However, the ghost did not wear a mask, and his face was dark, like an abyss.


    In Wai''s frightened eyes, the ghost''s hand was raised slowly, and a large number of black spots filled his hand. Finally, it was combined into a ghost mask.


    The ghost covered the mask on his face with one hand. With the cover of the mask, VAI could feel that the face under the mask was recovering from the abyss.


    When the mask was about to be worn, VAI saw the ghost''s lips, thin and cut.


    The corner of the lip evokes an arc, which seems to be mocking and announcing victory.


    Wai didn''t understand why the ghost suddenly showed up, and why he deliberately exposed his face and showed a funny smile. But this does not prevent VAI from attacking the ghost.


    If the ghost is still in the shadow state, VAI may not be able to cause much damage to him, but if you dare to show your true body, VAI is really not afraid to face the duel.


    Wai squatted down and touched the top of the stone column with his hand, and a force of the earth was transmitted downward.


    Rock spikes, like the ribs of a giant dragon, protruded from the ground and extended in separate ways, trying to surround VAI.


    When these slightly curved rock spines form a circle, they can form a dome similar to prison. Although this dome can trap the enemy like stone prison, trapping the enemy is not the greatest effect!


    The dome, called the cocoon of the earth, is a secret skill inherited by the Noah family.


    Since it is a secret art, nature has its own uniqueness. It can create a huge space like an insect cocoon. When the earth cocoon is formed, it can directly deprive all non earth active elements of the space in the cocoon.


    Once trapped inside, in addition to using the power of the earth, you can only fight hand to hand.


    It can be said that if the ghost is attacked, the basic battle will be over.


    Moreover, although these rock spikes appear one by one, they seem to poke out very slowly, giving people the illusion that anyone can escape, but in fact they are not.


    If an outsider learns the cocoon of the earth, it may indeed make people avoid it. But the earth cocoon released by Noah family, once released, will immediately activate Noah''s blood, and a momentum will spread around along the emergence of each rock thorn.


    Once shrouded in prestige, there is basically no way to move.


    The ghost is now in power.


    Not that the ghost didn''t hide, but VAI skillfully took the stone pillar at his feet as the first "rock thorn" of the cocoon of the earth, and the ghost happened to be next to the stone pillar and was immediately shrouded by power.


    Seeing the rock thorn spread through the method of "enclosure", it will soon form a "cocoon of the earth".


    But just then, VAI suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the stone pillar. The rock thorn also stopped for a second.


    A second later, VAI had no time to check why he vomited blood and looked at the ground for the first time.


    The ghost is still in place. Fortunately


    Wai was preparing to continue to spread the rock thorn, but suddenly, he thought of something. A small rock thorn came out of the ground and wanted to stab into the ghost''s body.


    As like as two peas, the only thing that is soft is the same as before.


    This is a fake!


    Wai was shocked and immediately stopped the cocoon of the earth. Although the effect of this secret skill is amazing, it costs a lot. If a false ghost is circled after the release, he will lose a lot.


    Words like a keel disappeared into the ground again.


    Wai looked around. The ghost didn''t know where it had gone, and even the previous fake ghost disappeared.


    There was no ghost around, and VAI could only look into the fog in the distance. If there was no accident, the ghost must have hidden into the fog again.


    But when VAI looked at the fog, his expression became a little frightened.


    The fog technique released by the ghost shadow before clearly spread very full. How suddenly, it began to spread faster?!


    Moreover, looking at the direction of the spread of the fog, it is basically towards itself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheated again." Dox sighed softly in his heart.


    Kael: "what happened? I think VAI seemed to have the upper hand before. Although I don''t know why to remove the rock spike on the ground later, it should still be in a state of equal strength?"


    Dox: "I don''t know if it''s equal strength. Because the ghost doesn''t have a positive contact with VAI at all. Where does it come from? The ghost is purely relying on tactics and consumes VAI''s magic."


    So far, the only tricks used by ghosts are fog and latent shadow.


    The fog technique is not even a trick. It can only be said to be a means and trick. The art of latent shadow itself is the foundation of the shadow system.


    Just as the magic node is for magic wizards, the basic can no longer be basic.


    Including the shadow avatar, it is just an application of latent shadow.


    As a result, two simple tricks tested VAI''s two cards. The final outcome of the duel is still unknown, but tactically, the other party completely crushed VAI.


    "One theory after another, the result was really on the stage and immediately took shape." Dox shook his head and sighed.


    "Then you lost to him?" Angel''s voice sounded in the heart.


    Dox snorted: "when I was young, and VAI knew all my tactics and abilities very well, but he liked to hide his own abilities. He always said it was a family secret. So, isn''t it normal to lose in the duel?"


    "Also, at that time, VAI was very good at layout. When we went out for training, he was the one who controlled the rhythm and solved puzzles. I just..."


    Angel: are you just a pendant


    Dox choked. After a while, he said, "my intuition is good..."


    Angel: "that is to say, in addition to inspiration, you are a pendant."


    Dox was silent for a moment, didn''t answer, but changed the topic: "anyway, VAI was quite strong at that time. It was just wasted for so many years."


    Dox only dared to point to the end, because the wasted factor was actually related to the black count.


    VAI was very wary of the black count and never dared to practice too radical. That''s why DOX has been an official wizard for many years, while VAI is still hovering at the peak of his apprenticeship.


    In order to avoid being controlled, VAI has not left Mesopotamia for many years. No matter how strong the layout ability and sharp the knife are, they will slow down with the passage of time.


    Dox looked at VAI who was dwarfed in the battle. In fact, there was no irony, but more helplessness and emotion.


    "Maybe VAI is laying out now?" After cael finished, he secretly looked at the black count and wanted to see something from the black count. Unfortunately, the black count did not respond at all.


    Dox: "if it''s really layout, it''s too big. Cheat the other party''s basic trick with your own cards?"


    Dox shook his head. "Besides, didn''t you notice that when VAI just released the trick, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood."


    Kael naturally saw the scene of Wai spitting blood. In fact, he always wanted to ask what happened, but when he saw that Wai himself soon adjusted back, he didn''t think much. He just thought it was a side effect of Wai''s ability to release.


    But now listen to dox. There''s something fishy in it?


    Dox: "naturally, it''s fishy. It''s impossible to spit blood well."


    Dox said this and didn''t go on because there were changes on the competitive stage again.


    The fog spread and completely surrounded vaicher in the fog.


    Although VAI activated his blood, petrified his skin and temporarily blocked the invasion of bacterial barrier, he himself was in a dilemma, and he was still in a double dilemma - getting lost and sneaking attack.


    Said to be lost, in fact, VAI just wanted to find a place not covered by the fog, but no matter how he walked, he couldn''t get out of the fog.


    The sneak attack was VAI''s plot from time to time by ghosts in the shadow. Even if he was carrying petrified skin, he began to be unable to support it now.


    "Well, it''s hard." Dox sighed.


    Kael looked at VAI like a headless fly with a scorched face.


    Dox turned to Kael and said, "what''s up? Do you understand? You''d better see the white point. Maybe the next scene is your ghost."


    Hearing DOX''s question, Kael forcibly withdrew his thoughts from his worry.


    No matter who wins or loses in the end, he''d better analyze it by himself to see what the key points are. Otherwise, in the subsequent battle, he may fall into the trap of the other party.


    And the ghost is so cunning. Aren''t the others cunning? Maybe more cunning.


    With this in mind, Kael began to comb from the beginning.


    When he reviewed the previous war, he found that the key point was that VAI suddenly vomited blood, interrupted the casting of the cocoon of the earth, and let the ghost escape.


    If VAI had no problem at that time, the ghost might have failed.


    But why did VAI vomit blood?


    According to dox, VAI''s spitting blood is naturally fishy. The so-called fishy must be what the ghost did.


    It may be a plot, or it may have done something in some places.


    To plot, the ghost must have direct contact with VAI. So far, VAI and the ghost have had a contact at the beginning.


    At that time, Wai was swept by the ghost attack from top to bottom, and directly bounced more than ten meters away.


    This was the only positive contact cael remembered. Can it be said that what did the ghost do when they were in close combat?


    Cael thought for a moment and denied the guess. Because after this contact, Kael hid in the stone prison and began to take drugs.


    At that time, Lord Hongjian and Lord Chaowei still had a dialogue. From their dialogue, Kael didn''t hear. At that time, VAI was secretly plotted.


    If he is really plotted, even if Lord Chaowei doesn''t say it, he will mutter a few words with the character of Lord Hongjian.


    But excluding that contact, they didn''t contact?


    How did VAI get plotted?


    ¡­¡­


    On the competitive stage, VAI was constantly attacked. Every ghost retreated at the touch of one touch. He was neither war loving nor greedy.


    VAI was able to resist at the beginning, but he was attacked frequently and his petrification was lost.


    One side to resist hyphal invasion, the other side also has to deal with ghosts, lack of skills, and be succeeded by ghosts again and again.


    Today, VAI is beaten with blood all over his body.


    However, so far, he still hasn''t lost. It means that the ghost did not attack VAI by means of pheromone.


    Therefore, the bottle of pheromone changeable water that Wai drank before was basically for nothing.


    Under the competitive stage, when Kael kept reviewing the battle clips, he finally found a place where he felt something wrong from countless clips.


    It''s strange that Wai suddenly made stone pillars before.


    However, from the follow-up reaction, VAI should be avoiding the attack behind him.


    Although there was no one behind VAI in Kael''s perspective, the real battle was mainly based on VAI''s feeling.


    It''s strange to make stone pillars. The strangest thing is that ghosts really appear. However, the ghost appeared from the shadow of the stone pillar.


    That''s weird.


    When did the ghost sneak into the shadow of the stone pillar? Also, why did the ghost leave from the shadow of the stone pillar? Into an entity?


    When these doubts made Kael feel wrong, a picture came to mind again.


    ¡ª¡ªVAI stood at the top of the stone pillar, and the ghost left from the shadow of the stone pillar.


    In this picture, Kael''s doubts lie in the motive of the ghost. But now looking back, I found a blind spot.


    When VAI stands on the stone pillar, his shadow is actually connected with the shadow of the stone pillar!


    In other words, the ghost leaving from the shadow of the stone pillar is equivalent to leaving from the shadow of VAI!


    Ghost is an apprentice of the shadow department, and what the shadow department is best at is to cause damage to the real body through shadow.


    Simply from this point, we can basically determine how VAI was plotted.


    VAI''s hematemesis must also be related to this!


    The ghost is the opponent and the enemy on the competitive stage. He can''t be so kind that he only hurt VAI once.


    Since he successfully sneaked into VAI''s shadow, he must have done some unknown things to VAI at that time.


    And will the dilemma that Wai is facing now be caused at that time?

 Chapter 2746

    Cael said his guess.


    "The analysis is OK." Dox appreciated it, but the next second he suddenly changed his words: "however, the post analysis is still a step slow. The battle is changing rapidly. There is not so much time for you to think slowly. Therefore, you are still far from it!"


    After losing Kael first, DOX answered Kael''s doubts.


    "Your conjecture is right. It was a small mistake for VAI to summon the stone pillar. He didn''t consider that his shadow had been connected with the stone pillar, which gave the ghost a chance."


    Dox: "but you''re wrong. The ghost didn''t do it ''many times'' in VAI''s shadow. He only did one thing."


    Cael looked at DOX and waited for him to reveal the answer.


    However, DOX stopped and looked at angel.


    Angel: "mycelial matrix."


    Dox turned to Kael: "yes, it''s the mycelial matrix."


    Kael:... You don''t know. Is that why you look at Lord Chaowei?


    Kael''s suspicious eyes made DOX a little uncomfortable. He turned his head, didn''t look directly into Kael''s eyes, and coughed gently: "the name is not important, the important thing is to know its effect."


    "The mycelium matrix can attract the divided mycelium. You can also see why the bacterial barrier expands so fast. Moreover, no matter where VAI goes, the bacterial barrier can fully cover him, because the mycelium matrix is placed in his shadow."


    VAI wanted to avoid the bacterial barrier and swim fast on the competitive stage. In fact, this behavior led to the rapid expansion of the bacterial barrier.


    Today, the reason why VAI gets lost in the bacterial barrier is that no matter where he goes, the bacterial barrier on his head can''t be thrown away. Even if there are areas on the competitive stage that are not covered by bacterial barriers, even if VAI finds these areas, the bacterial barriers will be covered in advance. Therefore, as long as the matrix still exists in VAI''s shadow, he will always lose his way on the competitive stage.


    Dox: "in addition to attracting mycelium, the mycelium matrix should also be controlled by ghosts."


    Earlier, VAI suddenly vomited blood at the top of the stone column, interrupting the casting of the earth cocoon. It should be the influence of the ghost on VAI by relying on the mycelium mother.


    "However, the extent of the ghost''s influence on the mycelial matrix should not be too deep. Otherwise, he could have won by relying on the mycelial matrix, rather than constantly harassing and attacking and fighting a war of consumption like now."


    "Think about it, too. How could the germ barrier be completely controlled by a primary school disciple like the ghost? This may be a means given to it by an official wizard."


    Kael: "Your Excellency means that it was given to him by the evil woman and the ash merchant?"


    Dox shook his head: "it can be seen from the application proficiency of ghost shadow on bacterial barrier that he should not play like this for the first time. Maybe he has obtained the mycelium matrix before. As for who gave it to him, it''s not necessarily."


    Although DOX said so, Kael was still very angry: "it''s shameless to engage in such means."


    When Kael was angry and dissatisfied, DOX looked at him with strange eyes: "if my memory is not confused, you also have external means, and your means seem more..."


    Dox didn''t go on. After all, Kael belonged to them. It stopped at the point.


    Kael''s eyes drifted, and the resonance in his nasal cavity hummed for a long time before he whispered, "how can this be the same?"


    What''s the difference? Cael naturally couldn''t say, otherwise he wouldn''t be so weak.


    Dox didn''t go on with the subject, because he would tear down his own platform.


    "Now, it''s up to VAI to find out the mycelial matrix." Doxton paused, looked at the arena almost covered by fog in Chengdu, and said, "but even if you find the mycelium matrix, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    Cael: is there no chance at all


    "I don''t see any chance now." After DOX said that, he specially looked at the black count and wanted to see if the black count would prepare any "asymmetric" means for VAI.


    However, as before, the black count had no response at all. It''s like I didn''t hear their conversation.


    Dox muttered a few words in doubt, went to angel and asked, "what do you think?"


    Angel: "there''s still a chance."


    Hearing angel''s words, Kael''s eyes lit up and looked at angel with expectant eyes. Dox frowned. "Where do you see a chance?"


    Angel did not answer, but gave DOX a deep look.


    Dox was so suspicious by the look in his eyes that he thought of the black count''s silence. Is there really something he didn''t notice, and VAI still has the possibility of victory?


    Thinking of this, DOX didn''t think about anything else and put his eyes back into the competitive platform.


    On the other hand, angel seems to be watching the duel, but what he thinks in his mind is... If Kael is against the ghost and the remaining three apprentices, is there any way to win?


    Yes, angel actually doesn''t think VAI can win.


    As DOX said, VAI now faces many difficulties. It''s no use even finding the mycelial matrix. Now his only way is to ignore these factors affecting him and concentrate on dealing with ghosts. But in the fog, all over the shadow, this is the home of the ghost. It''s difficult for VAI to beat the ghost at home.


    The reason why angel would say "there''s still a chance" to dox is because the count of black didn''t say anything.


    According to the black count''s previous habit, when DOX and cael talk, he will certainly express some of his own views. But now he is completely silent. Although Angel dare not say that this must have something to do with Wai''s victory, he still reserved his opinion.


    Moreover, the phrase "there is still a chance" is actually ambiguous. Having a chance doesn''t mean you can win; Moreover, angel did not say who the subject was. He could fully explain that there was still a chance in the apprenticeship war, not in VAI.


    Anyway, he has the right to explain, and he didn''t say anything.


    As for the deep look in DOX''s eyes... Is it OK to pretend?


    Besides, isn''t this the basis of Wizards?


    When the white bear was in pat manor before, angel often saw him savoring the book. The name of the book is called "self-cultivation of wizards", which records in detail the basic cultivation and quality of a wizard. Although Angel seems to be more like "self-cultivation of actors" or "the birth of the baton", it has to be said that after learning this book and becoming a fan, the white bear really has the taste of "prophecy Wizard".


    Angel despised it at that time, but later found that when you can''t explain something, or you can''t give an answer, you can still muddle through by pretending to be advanced.


    This has been confirmed when he judged in the new star game. When the group of special judges like him comment on the players on the field and guess the victory or defeat, angel only needs to show a secretive expression, and can easily bring the topic to the past without nonsense or explanation.


    Now it''s the same. Angel can''t explain where VAI still has a chance. Let''s play it.


    Of course, this kind of "performance" cannot be done often. Once someone else gives you sex, it won''t work again. Fortunately, DOX''s characterization of angel is that the surface is bright, the heart is wilting, and there is still a distance from pretending to force. So, you can play it.


    Since he didn''t expect VAI, angel naturally put the hope of apprenticeship duel on Kael.


    Angel will not be like count black. At this time, he has to test his descendants.


    Anyway, Kael is also the convener of this exploration. He still wants to go deep, and angel will naturally give full assistance.


    According to the current situation, once VAI loses the game, Kael is likely to fight against the four apprentices opposite.


    The most mysterious one on the opposite side should be the shepherd, the rhythm apprentice of the wind system. However, what angel doesn''t worry about most is the shepherd, because Angel plans to let suling play with Kael.


    Of course, in DOX''s view, this kind of extratheoretical means is really a little shameless.


    Which official wizard lends his element partner to others as an external means? If you do, can''t you also delegate your element partners to other apprentices?


    Although DOX misunderstood that Su Ling was his element partner, other ideas were normal.


    Naturally, Angela can''t do this. He is an alchemist. The most he has is all kinds of alchemy materials and semi-finished products. He only needs to place a shell for suling, and then depict the magic pattern to resist detection, so he can hide his identity.


    Moreover, the element partner has a spiritual connection with the master when fighting, but the quick spirit is not angel''s element partner, but at most a subordinate. Therefore, it has autonomy and is not afraid to expose its relationship with angel.


    With the help of quick spirit, Kael should be able to defeat the shepherd.


    Among the remaining three, Pink Jasmine is easier to deal with. This is an apprentice of the magic department. As a wizard of the magic department, angel has too many props to break the magic to deal with. As long as Kael is not blinded by the magic, he can defeat pink Mo with his fast spirit and even his own strength.


    The magic elephant belongs to the blood wizard. This is a little troublesome. However, the blood wizards in the apprenticeship period are not completely unable to deal with. Kael is an apprentice in the space Department. Maybe what he left at the beginning can help him.


    Finally, it''s the ghost.


    Although cael has said many times before that if he plays first, the situation may be different. However, angel felt that Kael was still too optimistic. Ghosts can indeed pull a long line, but there may not be no means of short-term outbreak.


    In addition, the shadow system has the most powerful ability to avoid damage. In fact, Kael doesn''t have an obvious advantage.


    With the extra theoretical means given by angel, Kael should still be able to win, but it may be very difficult.


    Is there any way that Kael can win easily?


    Angel thought and looked slowly at the shadow on the ground... Earl was fascinated.


    He wasn''t going to let Earl fans play, but he suddenly thought of something. He seems to have a ghost in his hand. He was given to Earl fans to teach. Maybe he can let the ghost play?


    Just as angel was ready to communicate with Earl fans to see if the ghost could be used, a voice dominated by the wise man suddenly came to his ear.


    It is not the voice of the wise man, but the result of the duel advertised by the wise man.


    Angel looked up subconsciously.


    He was ready for VAI''s failure, but when he looked at the competitive platform, he was surprised... There was only one person standing on the platform, it was VAI!


    Beside VAI, a huge ground thorn directly passed through the ghost''s abdomen and stabbed him high.


    Ticking blood drips from the thorns. Prove that the ghost is the real body, not the shadow.


    The winner of this duel... VAI?!


    Angel''s eyes flashed a flash of amazement, but he soon restrained them.


    He had been thinking about how Kael should win, and did not focus on VAI''s battle. How did VAI win? And how to turn disadvantages into advantages?


    With doubt, angel began to check his memory.


    Although he was thinking about other things before, his eyes didn''t move away from the competitive stage, so he could see what had happened before by recalling his shallow memory a little.


    As pictures flashed like montages, angel finally saw the process of VAI''s battle before.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to three minutes ago.


    VAI''s rocky skin has been mottled, and almost half of the rocky skin has cracks. Blood seeps out from the cracked lines.


    At this time, almost no part of VAI''s body is intact.


    Moreover, the crack on Wai''s back even began to grow shaking white flocs. These flocs are the larvae after bacterial barrier invasion.


    These mycelial larvae take VAI''s body as the cradle and feed on blood and magic. In a short time, they began to crazy wild sheep.


    If the blocking is not applied as soon as possible, these flocculent mycelial larvae will breed uncontrollably until they suck up all the flesh and blood of Wai.


    The only consolation is that this bacterial barrier is not like those fungi cultivated by Mi jinniang. It does not invade the thinking space and soul, so even if the flesh and blood are lost, VAI still has a glimmer of vitality.


    Wai''s current state is not good. He is not only bleeding and growing bacteria, but also dizzy and stumbled.


    He did not resist the invasion of mycelium in the fog at all, but wandered in the fog like a zombie.


    His behavior seems disorderly, but from his repeated resistance, we can basically guess what he wants to do next.


    At this time, VAI should have decided to put all his eggs in one basket, no longer looking for a safe area, but directly fighting the ghost.


    As angel guessed, as long as we can seize one chance, we may be able to change the situation.


    However, Wai''s tactics can be understood by outsiders and the ghosts in the war situation.


    Therefore, the ghost is no longer sneaking attack at this time, but far away from VAI.


    The ghost came and went freely in the fog, and could sense VAI''s position. When he didn''t want VAI to find himself, VAI couldn''t help it.


    Now, ghosts can easily win by waiting for the spread of mycelial larvae.


    Wai went farther and farther, and the ghost was farther and farther away. He had no intention of approaching at all.


    However, just then, the ghost''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Vay, you''re taking drugs!


    Before the ghost attacks from time to time, VAI didn''t have time to play his money ability, but now, since the ghost doesn''t attack, VAI has leisure time to take drugs.


    The ghost watched VAI tear off the flocs on his skin while taking drugs to return blood.


    Although this does not prevent the expansion of mycelial larvae, the effect of VAI''s drug is quite good. Even if the mycelial larvae cannot be removed directly, they have reached a perfect balance with the mycelial larvae.


    When in balance, VAI can basically reach the level of normal operation.


    Although the cost of consumption is huge, VAI can carry it.


    Watching VAI''s state warm up, the ghost''s heart was slightly agitated. However, he still restrained his impulse and didn''t attack again easily.


    Continue to drag on, the ghost will not lose, but VAI''s Potion will eventually be finished.


    This is the ghost''s current idea, stand still and wait for change.


    However, soon, the ghost''s idea changed.


    Because of VAI, he went into a dead end

 Chapter 2747

    VAI, who lost his way, stumbled to the edge of the competitive platform.


    Although it is still more than ten meters away from the edge, it is very close to the void outside.


    The ghost''s eyes lit up. After the duel between the two official wizards, the final way to win was to force the opponent out of the arena. Now, it seems that he can try to do the same?


    The ghost was moved, but reason told him to wait. As long as Wai''s Potion was consumed, he was sure to win.


    Can you really wait until the other party''s potion is consumed? In the process of consumption, will there be accidents?


    After all, the other party is a descendant of the Noah family. He must have a lot of potions and magic stripe skin rolls. Maybe he can really experiment with ways to solve the bacterial barrier?


    At this time, there are two different voices in the ghost''s mind. One is called "conservatism" and the other is called "let go". They have different thinking orientation and value orientation, and constantly argue in order to defend themselves.


    For the sake of conservatism, he follows the tenet of the ID, takes "absolute reason" as the core, and takes a hundred secrets and a sparse chess as the argument to tell his own point of view.


    It is a new radicalism to give a free hand. In the name of "doing what you want", it expounds its own views with stories of being decisive and being disturbed by it.


    At present, no one can convince anyone.


    However, in this state where no one can convince anyone, "conservatism" actually occupies an advantage, because if you can''t convince the other party, you don''t do anything, which is in line with the idea of conservatism.


    If there is no accident, the tendency of ghosts will probably not change again.


    But accidents often happen when "you don''t think so".


    Wai didn''t know whether it was really bad luck or what. He began to walk straight towards the edge of the arena.


    Before, I just walked more than ten meters near the edge. Now, I''m directly facing the void.


    The ghost''s heart thudded, and the idea of trying to boost it rose again.


    However, the value of "conservatism" is the ID fundamentalism of the ghost. He believes that caution can save his life. Therefore, even if the temptation of the devil has formed a whisper and whispered in his ear, he still restrained his impulse.


    The ghost kept saying in his heart: the other party has a plot and deliberately lures him in the past. You can''t be fooled.


    But after talking, the ghost unconsciously asked himself: there is no doubt that the other party is lost. Because VAI enters the fog, itself is the layout of the ghost. Since then, he could not find the direction. Through the characteristics of the maternal attractor, he naturally expanded the scope of the bacterial barrier, which was also in the calculation of the ghost.


    So he shouldn''t be acting now.


    So he walked towards the edge, maybe not a trap?


    Maybe he can try?


    At the thought of this, the ghost''s heart began to itch, but his perennial experience of cleaning up monsters in underground waterways made him more restrained than his apprentices, and this habit of patience had long gone deep into his bones. Before completely dispelling his doubts, he chose to be cautious.


    Until VAI seemed to realize that he was walking towards the edge and was ready to retreat, the ghost finally couldn''t help it.


    Wai did not move forward, but chose to retreat, indicating that he had really lost his direction and did not deliberately go to the edge to lure him into the trap of attack.


    Now that this fact has been confirmed, coupled with VAI''s endless drug use, the ghost finally decided to do it.


    However, even if you want to do it, the ghost has no choice to come forward immediately.


    He has one last test to do.


    The ghost summoned a shadow based on its original appearance, rising slowly from the shadow of the ground. Then, the shadow walked slowly in the direction of VAI.


    It was about 50 meters away from Wai before it stopped.


    Wai didn''t notice that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the fog. He was still gradually retreating to avoid stepping out of the competitive platform.


    While retreating, VAI''s expression still looked fiercely at the direction of the edge. Although he didn''t speak, the ghost can guess his mood from the direction he stared at.


    I was afraid and cursed the dome made by the referee in black.


    It can also be understood that without this dome, VAI can judge how far he is from the edge by the roar of those monsters in the void.


    Now he couldn''t hear the sound outside and was in the fog, which made him almost fall out of bounds.


    Looking at VAI''s fierce expression and carefully observing the appearance around him, the doubts in the ghost''s heart were completely eliminated.


    He created a shadow with his appearance, just to see if VAI had any conspiracy. However, up to the distance of 50 meters, the other party has not found a shadow, indicating that his perception is still suppressed by the bacterial barrier.


    Fifty meters is a very suitable distance for ghosts. His attack intensity will not decrease within 50 meters. Therefore, the shadow will not be found by him, so should he himself.


    After many tests, the ghost finally felt at ease.


    His body slowly emerged from the shadow and soon stood in the fog.


    He looked at VAI who was still stumbling in the distance and didn''t know that danger was coming. He gently took off his mask and could see that the corners of his lips under the mask were gently raised.


    "It''s over." The silent narration expresses the ghost''s incomparable self-confidence.


    However, the turning point appeared at this time.


    In the distance, VAI suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. At the same time, a huge ground spike rose from the ground a few meters behind the ghost and directly penetrated the ghost''s body with a thunderous momentum.


    The ghost shadow didn''t even react at all, so it was stabbed into the air by the ground.


    His body at this time is the real body. The flesh and blood body directly broke a big hole, like a ruined cloth doll, which was stabbed on a sharp thorn.


    In the distance, VAI stood up and turned to look at the ghost.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole battle process was puzzling. Even after reading the pictures stored in his memory, angel didn''t find out when VAI was plotting.


    Dox said before that when he went out on an adventure with VAI, he was responsible for the battle, and VAI was responsible for the layout.


    Did VAI actually set up the game from the beginning?


    Angel thought about it carefully, but he still thought it was impossible. Because VAI''s actions are traceable, what he did, what the meaning of doing these things is, and the results caused by doing these things are clear.


    Angel couldn''t find any trace of layout.


    However, there must be a plan for the final anti killing. Maybe not from the beginning? But halfway through the game?


    Angel followed this idea to find the logic.


    There are two obvious problems. First, the ghost first tested with the shadow, even when it was only 50 meters, VAI did not respond; Second, as soon as the ghost''s own body rose from the shadow, VAI locked it in place and made a big puncture.


    From these two points, we can see that VAI can tell whether the ghost is true or false. Moreover, from the preparation of the ground spike, VAI even found the hiding place of the ghost in advance, but the ghost stayed in the shadow all the time, VAI couldn''t do it until he turned into an entity, and VAI decisively released the ground spike.


    How did VAI do that?


    Angel recalled VAI''s various behaviors, combined with his own cognition of VAI, an answer loomed in the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened? Why can''t I understand?" Cael looked at the situation on the court with a confused face.


    One second ago, Kael was still worried about VAI, and the next second, the battle was over? The wise man directly announced the results?


    The current situation reminded Kael of being taken to the throne by his mentor ISOs and stuffed into the Imperial College of Finance and economics to study science in order to learn space knowledge. Neo Confucianism is actually a kind of arithmetic. When Kael first came into contact, the teacher often taught the basic one plus one at the beginning, but he took a nap or even yawned. When he opened his eyes, the blackboard was full of formulas that he couldn''t understand.


    How similar was the situation in the classroom at that time to what it is now?


    But at this meeting, Kael didn''t yawn or take a nap. He just blinked his eyes, and the war situation changed dramatically.


    How many steps have been omitted? Why did you suddenly jump to the finale?


    Kael looked around and finally looked at DOX: "my lord..."


    Dox naturally knew what Kael was going to ask, but he didn''t have a definite answer in his mind at this time. Moreover, he has always shown that Wai''s chances of victory are not high. If he still says the wrong answer at this time, isn''t he beaten in the face in a series?


    Dox pondered for a moment. Instead of answering cael, he said to angel, "it seems that you were right before."


    After a pause, DOX continued, "did you see his layout?"


    Angel smiled and said nothing. And he didn''t know what to say.


    Dox thought angel was acquiescent, gave a compliment, and then said to Kael, "since he found the layout early in the morning, you''d better ask him... I only found a clue at the end."


    Dox smoothly transferred cael''s question to angel.


    However, Kael was muddled and forced at this time. He didn''t find that DOX changed the topic, but felt it reasonable. Lord Chaowei made a judgment at the beginning. He must have found it fishy early, so it''s better to let Lord Chaowei tell it.


    In the face of Kael''s expectation, angel did not give an answer immediately, but ruthlessly pierced DOX''s abnormality: "your way of changing the topic is very stiff... So, don''t you know the reason for VAI''s victory?"


    Dox smiled awkwardly: "how could it be? I know more about VAI than you and more deeply."


    Angel shrugged: "then you say."


    Dox pursed his lips and wanted to find a topic to bring over, but cael had looked at himself with skeptical eyes at this time. If he really changed the topic, wouldn''t it be true of his ignorance?


    Moreover, VAI will step down soon. With his character, he can catch himself once. He can read for decades.


    Therefore, it''s best to solve this topic before VAI gets off the stage, so as not to be read by VAI later.


    However, DOX is not sure how VAI won. He had several alternative answers in his mind. Which one would it be?


    When DOX''s mind turned a thousand times, he found Angel staring at himself with interested eyes.


    "VAI knows you, I know. But now it seems that you don''t know VAI at all..." angel said, looking at the stage.


    Wai also noticed angel''s eyes, cheered up, stroked his chest with one hand and showed angel the gesture of "completing the mission".


    As soon as DOX saw angel''s wilting expression, he knew that angel must be trying to make trouble.


    Angel is 100% thinking about how to slander himself with vicious language and alienate his relationship with VAI!


    Maybe angel was ready to speak at this time. As soon as the dome withdrew, he immediately blew to VAI in his mind.


    Dox was in a hurry and said directly, "nose!"


    Angel squinted.


    Dox: "the reason why VAI can defeat the ghost shadow is that he has determined the location of the ghost shadow in advance. From the layout of the thorn, we can see that it is definitely not just arranged. It must be arranged in advance."


    "How to determine the location of the ghost and distinguish the true and false of the ghost depends on VAI''s olfactory talent."


    Dox said more and more clearly. He didn''t figure out many places before. Now he seems to be suddenly enlightened: "VAI really hasn''t fought for many years, and his actual combat experience has decreased a lot. But he hasn''t wasted all these years. Because he opened a divination shop, he uses his death olfactory talent almost every day. After so many years of training, his olfactory sense is quite sensitive."


    "Previously, although VAI entered the bacterial barrier and was attacked by ghosts many times, he also caught the smell of ghosts."


    "Unfortunately, VAI has been attacked before. Coupled with hyphal invasion, even if he catches the ghost breath, he can''t make effective resistance."


    "Therefore, he simply pretended that he didn''t know where the ghost was, and allowed the other party to sneak on him, waiting for the turn."


    "When the ghost no longer attacked VAI, the turning point appeared. He began to drink medicine, began to recover, and began to lock the ghost''s position by smell... Only then did he turn defeat into victory."


    "It can be said that the hesitation of the ghost made VAI''s victory. Of course, VAI''s acting skills are also very good."


    "It is worth mentioning that VAI actually thought about how to win early."

 Chapter 2748

    "When I took risks with VAI, I found a typical feature of his layout. That is, what he considered, he would think that the opponent would also consider. Therefore, he would incorporate the prerequisite of ''the opponent would consider my layout'' into his layout."


    Dox paused when he said this: "it sounds awkward, but it''s not difficult to understand. You can understand it from his behavior."


    "When he was hiding in the stone prison, he drank three bottles of medicine in a row. Among them, Yingrong medicine is used to heal wounds, which belongs to the normal consideration range; carlissa antidote is also normal. The shadow system is good at sneak attacks. In order to maximize the attack, he often uses poison means, so there is no objection to using carlissa antidote to prevent it in advance."


    "But pheromone is easy to change water, which is very interesting. It seemed that there was no problem before, but when you think about it carefully, you know that the first two bottles of medicine have evidence to rely on, but pheromone is easy to change water. This is'' out of thin air ''."


    Dox deliberately accentuated the word ''out of thin air''.


    Indeed, when thinking before, I just thought that VAI was preparing for a rainy day. But now DOX can find that the consideration level of pheromone variable water is actually different from that of the previous two drugs. Pheromone variable water is more like VAI''s fantasy. The other party may catch him through pheromone, so prepare in advance. The velvet elixir and calissa antidote are targeted.


    "When will VAI think more about this layer? He will think that the other party may do the same when he wants to do it himself." Dox shook his head: "this habit hasn''t changed for so many years. I always said that he thought too much and might be seen as a bad habit. Now it proves that I''m right. He really thought too much. Ghosts have no ability to lock others through pheromones..."


    Kael: "that said, but only Lord Hongjian can see the flaw through this detail."


    Dox snorted, "that''s right. If anyone knows VAI best, it must be me."


    As soon as the voice fell, DOX seemed to think of something. He glanced at the black count next to him and added, "of course, his family is not included."


    Dox looked proudly at Angel: "well, what I said is true?"


    Watching the expression of the cock''s triumphant and cockfighting face, Angell restrained his desire to Tucao, and did not argue with him. Nodding his head was make complaints about the word of docks.


    Because the fact is indeed like what DOX said, angel''s own analysis also believes that VAI positioned the ghost through his sense of smell and turned defeat into victory in one fell swoop.


    However, DOX can also analyze when the idea was born through VAI''s behavior. Angel didn''t expect this.


    Although angel can detect from the super perception that DOX''s words are from ignorance to clarity, and DOX is obviously in a state of hesitation at the beginning, it can be seen that he is not so sure of VAI''s way of winning. The reason why it can be accurate is because of inspiration.


    But, after all, DOX was right and said it all. It''s meaningless to argue with him at this time.


    It can only be said that DOX has a strong talent for inspiration. Also, DOX is worthy of being VAI''s best friend. He does know VAI very well.


    At this time, VAI and the ghost also came down from the stage.


    The ghost image was held by the demon elephant to step down. The wound on his abdomen has been treated. Death will not happen, but it will take some time to recover.


    VAI walked down by himself and knocked a new bottle of medicine while walking down. During the battle, maybe he focused on his opponent and didn''t feel how uncomfortable those mycelial larvae were. As soon as the battle was over, VAI felt itchy all over.


    Inside the body, there are countless small tadpoles running around in the blood vessels.


    Moreover, VAI learned from the ghost that he could not immediately remove these mycelial larvae. However, the ghost has recovered its mother, so the mycelial larvae will die by themselves over time. There is no need to worry about future problems. People can''t stand it. They can be pulled out of the body one by one through physical methods.


    But at present, it must be impossible to do it, so there is no way. VAI can only constantly supplement drugs to paralyze his discomfort.


    When VAI came back to the people, he was still activating his blood vessels, petrifying the skin and avoiding the expansion of mycelial larvae.


    "Let you see a joke..." when VAI came back, the first sentence was apologetic introspection.


    "I haven''t seen your jokes less before." Dox picked it up.


    VAI glared at him angrily and didn''t bother to answer.


    Angel affirmed: "you don''t have to criticize yourself. You''re doing well."


    Wai scratched his head. "I just think I can actually do better."


    "Indeed, if you used to deal with this kind of apprentice, you must start making plans and controlling the overall situation as soon as you came to power. How can you drag it to the end and even use yourself as bait." There is no doubt that DOX still said this.


    This time, VAI didn''t even look at him.


    However, although VAI was too lazy to see DOX, DOX''s words really hit his heart.


    Vay had never felt how different he was from DOX. He won''t be promoted to wizard. He just has a real obstacle.


    But after this duel, VAI deeply found that he and DOX were getting farther and farther away. Even if DOX was successful in the battle, his fighting consciousness and experience are completely unmatched by VAI. VAI can''t even analyze what DOX did in the battle.


    You know, when VAI and DOX once ventured together, VAI knew every battle detail of DOX clearly, and even could judge his next battle mode through the subtle changes of DOX''s expression, action and eyes.


    Once VAI, in terms of the overall situation, looked down on DOX.


    But now, there seems to be an insurmountable natural moat between VAI and DOX.


    During the period of Wai''s abandoned house, DOX was improving, but he was standing still, even walking back and forth.


    Thinking of this, VAI''s mood was inexplicably low.


    "It''s time to put away the boring autistic." A message directly into VAI''s mind. The only one who can do this silently is his family... Black count.


    "When I gave you decades, I thought you could figure it out by yourself. But I didn''t expect that you, like those mediocres, were afraid to move forward because of some intriguing information. It''s ridiculous." The black count said sarcastically, "if you don''t want to be dumped farther and farther by DOX, make a change as soon as possible."


    "Of course, if you feel that a stable and plain life is very comfortable and you don''t want to step out of this comfort zone, take it as I didn''t say."


    So far, the black count did not send a message to VAI.


    But at this time, VAI understood why the black count wanted him to go up before, and prohibited the support given by Lord Chaowei.


    Maybe I just want to take this opportunity to let him recognize the reality.


    He mouthed DOX and didn''t even call for a honorific title. He thought he was still equal with him, but the real situation was that DOX didn''t care.


    The so-called equality is just false self righteousness. When the power is out of balance, it is difficult for them to talk about equality. Unless, as our adults say, we reach the balance of power again, then we may change the status quo.


    Just, is he qualified to step forward?


    Your own adults are encouraging him to step forward? Or is it that I can''t watch it anymore and say some bitter and good words?


    VAI was suddenly confused.


    "Hey, when are you going to wear these white hairs? Are you going to duel later and wear this'' new clothes''?" Dox''s voice echoed in VAI''s ear.


    VAI a spirit, from the blankness back to God. Looking up, I found that DOX ran behind him and tore the mycelial larvae with his hand.


    "It''s not what I want. I can''t get rid of it now... And can I continue to play in this state?" VAI looked at Kael aside with a hint of apology: "the next duel, please."


    Kael was receiving angel''s "Tactical Guidance". When he heard VAI''s words, he immediately stood up and said solemnly, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Seeing Kael''s energetic appearance, VAI showed his gratification


    "Are you pleased with a lark?" Dox directly patted VAI on the shoulder: "these thin white hairs will affect your fight?"


    Vay glanced at DOX coldly: "I can maintain normal now because I have been drinking potions. If you reimburse me for the magic crystal of these potions, I will insist on playing."


    After a pause, vay continued, "how about you reimburse as many bottles as I drink?"


    At the mention of magic crystal, DOX lost his temper.


    However, DOX tried to see if he could help VAI remove the mycelial larvae... Yes, but as the ghost said, only those mycelial larvae with activity can be removed one by one by physical methods.


    After all, this is VAI''s body, and DOX can''t go deep into the blood vessels and bone marrow to help VAI pull it out.


    So DOX had to give up.


    However, although he gave up, it doesn''t mean he will stop talking. Go on.


    "You don''t have to use medicine to maintain it. Isn''t there a mushroom master present? Go and consult him. Maybe he can do something."


    Dox mouthed a "mushroom master" and heard vay''s question mark.


    It was not until DOX directly pointed to angel that VAI knew that the so-called bone touching master was talking about Lord Chaowei


    "When did I have this nickname?" Angel looked suspiciously at DOX.


    Before he was a "super dimensional Wizard", he had heard many nicknames, including "music box warlock", "dreamland controller", "lion heart thorn"... And even "milk Baron". But I haven''t heard that I have the title of mushroom master.


    This title shouldn''t be given to Regina, right?


    Dox said proudly, "I just invented it, isn''t it good?"


    People: "


    Angel was trying to refute a few words, but before he spoke, VAI helped him first.


    VAI put his hands around his chest and said to dox, "I just invented a name for you. How about the medicine supplier? Isn''t it good? Come on, give me the medicine and I''ll play the next duel."


    Dox: "... I''m not kidding."


    Wai: "I''m not kidding. Or, if you think the name doesn''t sound good, you can change it. Potion master? Potion maker? Potion supplier? Choose one."


    Looking at VAI''s posture, DOX knew that if he continued to argue, VAI must still be on the side of the new idol.


    Since he couldn''t reason with Wai, doxso looked at Angel: "master mushroom is joking, but I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t forget, last time in the Royal daughter town..."


    Angel interrupted DOX with two coughs.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better not spread rumors." Angel turned his head and looked at VAI: "however, I can see your situation. I didn''t mention it before because it may be related to your privacy, so..."


    Wai changed his attitude and said with a grateful face: "it doesn''t matter, your excellency, please."


    When angel came to VAI, he first looked at the black count. The latter didn''t stop him. Angel felt relieved to reach out and touch those mycelial larvae.


    Strangely enough, as soon as angel''s hand touched the mycelial larvae, vay said in surprise, "they don''t move?!"


    Yes, vay felt that all the mycelial larvae in his body that made him itch seemed to stop and completely stopped.


    This gave Wai the feeling that... In a forest full of vitality and insects and birds, there suddenly appeared a dragon chant. In an instant, the insects disappeared, the birds stopped, and the little animals hid quietly in the cave.


    Like the arrival of natural enemies.


    As soon as DOX heard it, he immediately said, "am I right? The name of mushroom master is by no means my nonsense."


    Don''t mention DOX, vay also felt that this name seemed to be quite suitable for super dimension.


    You know, just now when his adults were communicating with him, they also investigated the interior of his body through energy. At that time, even if the black count''s energy invaded, those mycelial larvae did not have any abnormalities, just like ignorant and fearless brainless sandworms.


    The mycelial larvae do not have any wisdom, let alone complex emotions.


    When DOX tore up the larvae before, he didn''t see them afraid.


    But as soon as Lord Chaowei touched it, it seemed to immediately stimulate the instinctive fear of these mycelial larvae!


    They were all too frightened to move!


    This is not a mushroom master. What is a mushroom master?


    In other words, this is already the natural enemy of fungi!

 Chapter 2749

    Wai''s shock and DOX''s help made everyone look at angel. Even the black count explored the situation in VAI''s body through the commonality of blood.


    Angel at this time, but quietly withdrew his hand.


    "It, they still didn''t move." VAI said that even if angel had stopped, the mycelial larvae in his body still didn''t dare to move, as if he knew that the natural enemy was still nearby and didn''t dare to be careless.


    While others were still wondering, DOX, who had the honor of seeing tea, was not surprised at angel''s magical means. He first came back and asked, "how about, as a mushroom master, you should have a way to help him expel the hyphae that invade his body?"


    Angel: "if you say another word, master mushroom, you are going to take your tavern to compensate the Sun Temple. Of course, the total value of your tavern can''t even cover its fur, which can only be regarded as the first compensation."


    Angel finished his words and glanced at DOX.


    Although angel''s tone was very flat, DOX could feel that what he said was true. He really took his precious tavern to pay off the debt of the Sun Temple!


    Damn it, threaten me!


    Dox scolded in his heart, but smiled on the surface: "I''m just kidding... Don''t look at me like this, there''s no next time, I promise there''s no next time!"


    Dox backed down anyway. As for the reason¡ª¡ª


    Although angel said something ugly, he was really right. The cross tavern was of great significance to dox, but it was worthless to angel, not even the fur of the Sun Temple.


    The reason for including the tavern was purely to spoil DOX.


    Dox doesn''t want to lose the cross because of such a small thing, so he will still follow his heart when it''s time to give advice.


    How could angel not be aware of DOX''s abdominal Fei? However, since DOX did not express it, he should not be aware of it


    "How to expel the mycelium in his body? You can do it now." Angel got back to the point.


    Dox was stunned and reacted for a long time: "still need to pick it out one by one?"


    Angel nodded.


    Dox: "is there no faster way? For example, drink a bottle of medicine and all the hyphae will spit out."


    Wai asked weakly, "why do you vomit?"


    Dox glared at him angrily: "do you want to pull it?"


    Wai''s expression changed and he didn''t say a word.


    Angel: "this is the quickest and least harmful way to his body. Of course, there are faster ways, but it will probably cause blood gas loss. As for how long to recover, half a month? A month? Or longer?"


    What DOX wanted to say, VAI quickly stopped: "that''s all right. They don''t move now. It''s much better than before."


    As he spoke, VAI forced out more than ten white floc like mycelial larvae... Of course, it was not vomit, but VAI opened a small hole in the petrified skin to let these mycelial larvae fall from the body.


    For the first time, he forced the mycelial larvae to be isolated so smoothly. Although the number was small, it was so relaxed and smooth that he almost thought he was dreaming.


    Most importantly, it doesn''t itch at all and doesn''t feel any pain.


    Before, when he tugged at it, it was very painful, and those mycelial larvae seemed to notice that they were going to be pulled out of the body, swam faster, and made VAI more itchy.


    Now I don''t feel anything. I can easily force a lot. It''s a world of difference!


    After tasting the sweetness, VAI stopped talking, directly sat on the ground, and then closed his eyes to force the mycelial larvae out of his body.


    At first, more than ten pieces fell, and later, the number became larger and larger. Even dozens or hundreds of them fell out.


    However, the mycelial larvae themselves are very small. Even if hundreds of them fall, they are just like a small poke of fluffy dog hair.


    Compared with the number of mycelial larvae in the body, it is not worth mentioning.


    But Wai''s momentum is very high. According to this speed, it is estimated that the mycelium problem in the body can be solved in about a day. It''s much faster than before.


    After VAI entered the state, angel ignored DOX, who was still stunned, and continued to talk about duel countermeasures with Kael.


    Kael''s expression became more and more surprised. He even felt that his soul was pulled away and in a dream. In fact, what angel said is too wild, or... Too outrageous.


    Can you really do it?


    When Kael was still in the fog, the wise master in midair announced that the preparation time was up and the duelers of both sides entered.


    Kael was pushed onto the stage in a daze.


    This time, it was still them who came first and the gray merchants who came later. However, it doesn''t matter at this time. At present, only Kael can join them. The opposite side must have studied the countermeasures and who will fight.


    Therefore, this order does not matter.


    In the first battle of Kael, pink Mo was the opponent.


    On the other side, it is clear that angel is discussing tactics with Kael, and it is also guessed that angel may be from the magic department, but he still sends pink Mo, the apprentice of the magic department, and estimates that he plans to use the previous ghost method to test Kael''s ability first.


    Although the repeated use of this tactic will make the spectators feel tired, this tactic itself is very good.


    In particular, VAI can''t play for the time being. After their opponent is only Kael, their three apprentices can make a test, a consumption and the last strong attack.


    This is the best arrangement, but it is likely that the strong attack war does not need to be fought. Temptation and consumption are enough to stop Kael.


    After all, in their opinion, Kael is academic and too young.


    However, what they didn''t find was that Kael was obviously relieved when he saw that his opponent was pink mo. Because among the strategies that angel told him about dealing with several people in the opposite direction, dealing with pink Mo is the simplest... It also sounds less outrageous to Kael. After all, angel himself is a wizard in the Department of magic. He knows the ability of magic best and can''t use those tricks of "whistling in the flowers".


    When Kael was happy, the voice of "duel start" dominated by the wise man came down on the competitive platform with the dome.


    The duel officially kicked off.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Kael and fanmo is in full swing.


    Angel was also watching Kael''s play, but at this time, the silent "private chat channel" was suddenly re enabled.


    Angel did not show any abnormality, his eyes still looked at the stage, but his heart said respectfully, "Lord Black."


    This private channel is dominated by the wise except the black count. The wise master is in the center of the competitive platform. If you use the spiritual tie, the people present can detect it even if they can''t break it. Therefore, you don''t have to know that it must be the black count who contacted him.


    Angel was not surprised why the black count suddenly contacted himself secretly.


    Count black and VAI are basically "one". The black count must know what he did in VAI.


    Since Angel put his hand on VAI, the black count turned the slate and "looked" at him with his nostrils. Angel knew that the black count might find him.


    In fact, the first sentence that the black count contacted angel was: "what is that mushroom?"


    Others probably don''t know what Angel did, and even VAI may not find Angel''s hands and feet. But the black count found out.


    Yes, mushrooms.


    Angel left a mushroom in VAI''s body.


    It was this mushroom that made the black count feel confused. If it''s just an ordinary mushroom, it might be angel''s treatment, but what the black count didn''t expect is that the mushroom is very, very strange.


    It seems to be alive, bouncing around in VAI, as if VAI''s flesh and blood were his own mountains and rivers, patrolling his territory back and forth.


    At first, when the black count noticed it, he thought it was a variant of mycelium. Later, when he "patrolled", those mycelium larvae trembled, which confirmed that this mushroom was the real culprit for these mycelium larvae.


    At this time, the black count focused on angel. There is no doubt that angel must have made this mushroom.


    At that time, although the black count was a little surprised, he had not asked Angel about it. After all, count black had said before that he would not intervene in any abnormal behavior of angel in the underground waterway.


    However, the black count''s idea soon changed. Because the mushroom seems to be aware of its sight.


    The basis of judgment is that as long as the black count''s sight sweeps on it, it will not move. But as soon as count Black''s eyes turned away, he continued to inspect his vast rivers and mountains.


    It''s amazing to find the black count''s eyes in VAI''s body. The black count observed the mushroom through blood connection, but the mushroom could detect the black count''s line of sight through such a complex and distant logical chain.


    Before, the black count just thought the mushroom was "like" alive, but now, the black count feels more and more that maybe this is a living creature.


    But soon, the black count''s idea was beaten in the face.


    It was VAI who hit him in the face.


    When the black count tried to let VAI control the mushroom, VAI replied with a confused face: "what mushroom?"


    Until then, the black count noticed that although VAI was in a state of shock, he was only shocked why the mycelial larvae suddenly stopped moving. He didn''t know that there was a small green spotted mushroom in his body.


    VAI went down to investigate at the direction of the black count, and did not find the existence of mushrooms.


    It seems that the mushroom is in a state of plausibility and illusion.


    At this time, the black count was really curious about this strange mushroom. While cael was dueling and no one else paid attention to this side, he launched a private chat invitation to angel.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Black. I didn''t hide it from my Lord because I did it so secretly." Angel complimented.


    Black count: "at this time, I hope you can learn from your mentor. In any case, you won''t talk nonsense, but go straight to the subject."


    Angel: "


    After two seconds of silence, angel said, "what does the black count want to know? Do you want to know what impact the mushroom will have on VAI, or do you want to know the origin of the mushroom?"


    Count Black: "yes, you can say it according to the situation."


    The meaning of black count''s sentence is actually: you can hide it at your discretion, and I won''t press you.


    This is also in line with the black count''s promise at the beginning.


    Angel thought for a moment: "this mushroom will not have any impact on Wai. When the remaining diseases in his body are completely removed, it will disappear naturally."


    The black count did not disagree with this. He would never believe that this mushroom would affect VAI. Otherwise, he would have stopped it early in the morning.


    Based on his observation of angel during this period, angel is not a murderous person, and he will not start against VAI for no reason. Moreover, he is still on the side, and angel does not have so much courage.


    Black count: "what else?"


    Angel: "as for the origin of this mushroom... Adults should see that this mushroom is actually just an illusion?"


    The black count didn''t speak this time. Although he felt that the mushroom looked real and unreal, it was so much like a living creature, so even if the black count guessed whether it would be an illusion, he didn''t really confirm it.


    Now angel''s words really let the black count know that the mushroom is really an illusion!


    Angel continued: "the body of this mushroom seems to have a natural suppressive effect on fungi that are inferior to itself. It is like the coercion of a wizard."


    "Based on this, I created its illusion through a special illusion, filled with the true meaning of this mushroom, and achieved the effect of confusing the false with the true. This has an obvious restrictive effect on the mycelial larvae in VAI."


    Angel''s illusion sounds a bit like true illusion to the count of black. But the illusion made by true illusion can detect your own line of sight? When the illusion is done, the reaction that living creatures can do is still different from the real illusion.


    In this regard, the black count is very confused and wants to ask.


    But when Angel described this illusion, he clearly mentioned that it was a "special illusion".


    If it is not special, it is estimated that angel will directly say the name and type. Since he didn''t say it at that time, it means that angel is reluctant to reveal the truth of illusion.


    Even though the count of black asked, angel answered, probably unwilling.


    Although the black count was surprised, he didn''t want to add a ditch between him and angel because of a small thing.


    Therefore, the black count did not ask about magic, but directly asked about the noumenon of mushrooms.


    "The body of this mushroom can move? What kind is it? It was cultivated by Regina?"


    Angel: "the body of this mushroom is called Miying. I think it will be clearer for adults to ask your excellency Rhine what kind it is, where it comes from and what effect it has."


    Angel actually created the illusion of MI Ying.


    Before that, angel learned from ruijinna''s research that MI Ying, a wonderful living fungus, has an obvious suppression effect on the same species, especially the parasitic species.


    Because of the effect of MI Ying, it is also parasitic. Perhaps in order to rob the host, Miying was born with this wonderful power.


    Therefore, when Angel knew that the mycelial larvae had invaded VAI''s body, the first thing he thought about was to suppress those larvae by Miying. However, MI Ying''s Noumenon could not be exposed and was studied by ruijinna, so Angel simply found another way to create Mi Ying illusion with the art of nightmare illusion.


    Angel touched VAI''s mycelial larvae with his right hand before, which is also more convenient to perform nightmare magic.


    The effect is as effective as angel thought.


    But unexpectedly, it worked so well that the black count cared.


    "Mi Ying? I haven''t heard the name at all." Count Black: "you mentioned Rhine. Does he have anything to do with this'' Mi Ying ''?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, so it would be better for your excellency to ask Lord Rhine. I may have overstepped my words."


    The black count pondered for a moment, and finally accepted angel''s words.


    Angel can never lie to "Rhine", so this strange mushroom may really be related to Rhine.


    In that case, there''s no need to embarrass angel.


    When things are over here, you can ask Rhine if you have time.

 Chapter 2750

    The black count thought angel would not be so bold and put the pot on Rhine. However, he underestimated angel.


    However, for the information about the place of xinnai, Rhine is bound to reveal the truth for angel, which also belongs to the tacit understanding between them.


    The black count didn''t continue to investigate after he determined that Miying had no problem and was just a special illusion. Instead, he flew to VAI.


    Then angel saw that all the holes in VAI began to shoot white silk flocs wildly.


    In an instant, VAI became a hairy ball.


    These white silk flocs remained bonded for two seconds, and then a breeze blew, and the silk flocs fell one after another like snowflakes, revealing VAI inside again.


    VAI showed his true face for a short time, and a new wave of white silk flocs began to emerge again.


    Round after round.


    Seeing this, angel already understood that the black count was going to help VAI clean up the mycelial larvae in his body. Judging from this efficiency, it is almost several times faster than VAI''s own cleaning.


    According to this rotation, it is estimated that it will be cleaned up in a few minutes.


    However, although the cleaning speed has been accelerated, such a rapid cleaning is not necessarily a good thing for Wai.


    From vay''s frown and lips, it can be seen that he is actually not feeling well, but he can only bear it because it is the black count who helped him clean up.


    When Wai cleans up alone, he won''t feel uncomfortable because he knows where his psychological bottom line is and how much value he exceeds at one time. Therefore, he can maintain a comfortable safety line all the way.


    But now the black count joined the cleanup team, which suddenly broke VAI''s psychological bottom line, and directly fell from the plain to the bottom of the rift valley, or even to the bottomless abyss.


    This acceleration itself has been very uncomfortable, and this great difference has expanded Wai''s discomfort.


    This is like, your muscles ache, find someone to massage, moderate massage will relieve the pain, but also let you relax; But if it is not so moderate... It can even be said to be "excessive", it will be terrible. Itself is only slightly painful stimulation, and now it has directly evolved to the part of "scraping bones and healing".


    From this, we can see how much pain this acceleration will cause.


    But the physical pain is actually OK. The greater pain is psychological. If your body collapses, you can bite your teeth and hold it back; But psychological breakwater can break all your perseverance in an instant.


    Imagine that you originally arranged a small wound as an outlet for removing hyphae. But now, every hole in your body, visible, shady, painless, painful, obvious and secretly shameful, all erupt together. That feeling, just imagine, will probably be creepy.


    Originally, mycelial larvae can be cleaned intensively, but now let mycelial larvae spread all over your flesh and blood, explore every part of your body, drill all over your body like ants, and then gush out from those places you are embarrassed to mention.


    Most importantly, this is still in public.


    This kind of psychological injury, angel felt, may exceed the physical injury of Wai.


    Even if the speed is increased, VAI will probably have some psychological shadow


    Then again, the black count didn''t care much about VAI all the way. Although the relationship between them is very close, it is more like an elderly person who looks on coldly. He quietly watches his younger generation stumble all the way. As long as the general direction is not wrong, he won''t ask for advice.


    Now, the black count suddenly began to control VAI and help VAI remove the residual hyphae in his body. What''s going on?


    "Tut tut Tut, miserable." There was DOX''s tut tut in his ear.


    Angel looked back. I don''t know when DOX came over and stared at VAI.


    Although VAI tried to endure the pain, as VAI''s old friend and best friend, DOX saw VAI''s patience and restraint at a glance.


    "What a pity, alas." Dox sighed again.


    VAI on the other side seemed to hear DOX''s voice, and his lips tightened


    Angel glanced at DOX, tied his heart and said, "if you don''t speak, he might be better off."


    Wai''s pain now is more psychological damage caused by shame than physical pain. Dox sighed again and again, which would not reduce VAI''s pain. It would only make him want to have a crack on the ground and go straight into the crack.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to be quiet.


    Just don''t know and don''t see.


    Dox narrowed his eyes and brought back a sentence with his mind: "Oh, I see."


    After a pause, DOX coughed twice and said, "I''m talking about the little girl with pink hair on the stage. Yes, it''s called pink mo. It''s so poor and miserable."


    In fact, this explanation has gone a little too far, but when it comes to this, it''s just. But DOX added after the voice fell¡ª¡ª


    "I''m definitely not talking about my dear friend."


    Angel took a look at DOX and no more persuasion. There is no doubt that this guy did it on purpose.


    However, to angel''s surprise, VAI endured it and showed no signs of psychological collapse.


    You know, when DOX spoke before, vay''s mood fluctuated, which was amazing. In angel''s perception, VAI is one step away from the psychological breakup.


    But now, VAI''s face is calm. Although his mood fluctuates, the waves are smaller than before.


    Is this the black count talking to VAI? Or has VAI broken the jar?


    If it''s the latter, angel doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Because the broken jar is broken, there is no sense of shame.


    Although you can quickly recast the psychological shell of perseverance without a sense of shame, you don''t even know how cheap people will be without a sense of shame as the bottom line.


    Just look at DOX. This is a typical example.


    "Guess what the black count wanted to do when he suddenly helped vay remove the hyphae?" Dox asked angel in his mind.


    "I think you asked the wrong person." In fact, this question is what angel wants to ask: "but now you know what to say in your heart? Why don''t you ask directly, maybe Lord Black will answer you."


    Dox smiled and showed a look of "you know, I know, heaven knows".


    After winking, DOX returned to his serious appearance and said, "I guess Lord Black may want VAI to play again."


    Angel thought for a moment. DOX''s guess was not aimless. It was possible.


    Well, the black count was strange before. From the black count''s point of view, the outcome of this duel is of great importance to the Noah family, even to the point that the black count is willing to exchange his secret method for angel''s continued travel.


    But at this important moment, the black count tested VAI.


    You know, the duel between VAI and the ghost, even VAI''s friend DOX, is not optimistic. Angel said that VAI had a chance. In fact, it was just speculation. He still agreed with DOX''s point of view in his heart.


    No one thought VAI would win.


    Of course, now that VAI wins, it seems that everything is acceptable to push back with the result theory... But what if VAI loses?


    Wai lost and wanted the apprentice to enter the legacy together, so he had to put his hope on Kael.


    With "outsider" means, angel can let Kael choose four.


    But will the black count be the kind of person who places his hope on others?


    This may be related to the important legacy of Noah''s ancestors. If it were angel, he would not rest assured that he would place all his expectations on outsiders.


    But it is strange that count black did an abnormal thing at this time. Did the black count predict that VAI would win? It should not, because VAI''s victory is entirely due to the negligence of his opponent; If the ghost continues to sneak attack and doesn''t give Wai a chance to recover, he won''t lose.


    What would be the reason why the black count did this?


    Angel really can''t figure it out... But count black has done such an abnormal thing, so it seems no problem to let VAI continue to play abnormally?


    As angel chatted with DOX, the battle on the competitive stage had come to an end.


    In fact, when DOX distracted his attention from VAI, the outcome of the battle between Kael and fanmo was basically doomed.


    Dox''s distraction meant that there was no suspense about the duel and cael was bound to win.


    It is true.


    Kael won faster than everyone thought. The small calculations made by the gray merchants did not work at all.


    They sent Pink Jasmine to test Kael''s ability, but Kael had little ability. He just kept making space cracks, which limited the battle space of Pink Jasmine to an extremely limited extent.


    In the end, Pink Jasmine was completely trapped in the prison of space crack and could not escape.


    As for the magic of Pink Jasmine? Of course, it''s used, but the magic of pink Mo from beginning to end doesn''t work on Kael, just like Kael''s innate immune magic.


    Without magic as a basis, the strength of Pink Jasmine directly decreased by 80%.


    On the one hand, there are all Kael, and on the other hand, there are only 20% of the strength of Fenmo. Their rank is the same. Moreover, Kael haunts all major relics all year round. He is not an academic school without practical combat experience. Under this comparison, there is no suspense about the defeat of Fenmo.


    Pink Mo failed. To the annoyance of gray merchants and others, they couldn''t see how Kael avoided magic.


    When Pink Jasmine came to an end, they wanted to know some information from Pink Jasmine. After all, fanmo is in direct contact with Kael. Maybe he can see how Kael avoids magic.


    But pink Mo was sad: "I don''t know."


    With the story of pink Mo, the eyebrows of the gray merchant and his party frowned more tightly.


    At the beginning, fanmo was testing Kael with different illusions, but Kael didn''t care whether it was fog illusion, induction illusion, or constructing his own false illusion.


    He just keeps arranging space cracks to limit the moving range of powder jasmine.


    At this time, fanmo had seen that Kael was probably immune to magic, so she immediately changed her way of fighting.


    She began to use psychological cues to Kael by arranging the differences of field perspectives and controlling the projection of light and shadow.


    This is no longer a means of magic, but a very clever means of hypnosis.


    And some of the props used by pink Mo are given by the evil woman. Although they have no killing power, they are accurate for apprentices who have no defense in the spiritual sea.


    But what makes fanmo lose is that her psychological hint still has no effect on Kael. It seems that all her arrangements are just clowns in cael''s eyes.


    Finally, after all kinds of means were used up, Fenmo had no choice but to lose.


    After listening to fan Mo''s description, the gray merchant and the evil woman looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they still saw at a loss.


    Kael''s victory was too simple. There is only one decisive factor in the whole duel: Kael immune illusion.


    Under the influence of this factor, pink Mo can''t even close up, let alone test Kael''s ability.


    "Could it be the witch you met before?" The wicked woman is referring to angel.


    Grey merchant: "it''s possible that he is a Magic Wizard. But even if he is a magic wizard, we can''t even see what means he used?"


    The wicked woman and the gray merchant looked at each other. They probably won''t know the answer.


    In fact, the principle is also very simple.


    It''s like angel''s mysterious illusion in VAI''s body. VAI can''t see it himself, and outsiders can''t see it even more¡ª¡ª The black count is an exception. His nose coexists with VAI. If the black count''s nose and VAI are two independent individuals, he may not be able to find Miying.


    In the same way, angel planted a mark in Kael''s body.


    Through the power of nightmares and illusions, it creates a nightmares and illusions mark.


    The effect of nightmare magic is completely crushing for ordinary magic. Especially for apprentice level illusions and associated mental attacks, it can even be directly immune.


    With the help of this nightmare mark, Kael didn''t use any other cards and didn''t even summon the speed spirit. He won with only one basic space trick.


    ¡­¡­


    Like previous duels, the wise master gave both sides time to repair.


    From the end of the game, Kael began to restrain the joy of victory, because he knew that the next thing he faced might be the most difficult.


    After coming down from the competitive stage, Kael wanted to calm his ups and downs and avoid affecting the next battle.


    But VAI''s situation has attracted Kael''s attention.


    I don''t know when, VAI has lifted the petrification of his whole body and stood quietly next to the black count. At first glance, there was no white floc mycelium that made people physically uncomfortable. The skin was very smooth and there were no scars.


    He dueled and VAI was cured?


    In addition, the cure was originally a happy event, but why did VAI''s eyes look very dark?

 Chapter 2751

    "You, have your mycelial larvae been removed?" Kael hesitated and walked to VAI. He subconsciously preferred to stay near VAI, who was also an apprentice.


    Wai didn''t say anything, just nodded silently.


    Although Kael thought VAI''s reaction was a little strange, he didn''t think much about it. He asked, "didn''t you say it was difficult to clean up before? Why did you clean up all of a sudden?"


    As soon as the voice fell, cael felt something wrong in the atmosphere, because he inadvertently left DOX standing opposite.


    Dox twisted his fist, covered his mouth, turned his face sideways, and his shoulders shook. Looks like... Snickering?


    Cael looked at the other side in confusion. Angel didn''t have any expression, but looked at himself with deep eyes.


    The atmosphere was so strange that Kael was suddenly at a loss. He turned his head and wanted to ask VAI. As a result, he found that VAI, who had been silent before, looked at the dark void with his head held up 45 degrees. Through the light source over the arena, he could see that his eyes were slightly moist, as if there were water light in it.


    VAI, is this... Crying?


    When Kael doubted whether he was wrong, the voice of the black count suddenly came.


    "The end is still you, but then a replacement."


    Black count''s tone didn''t mean any discussion, and cael naturally didn''t dare to refuse. As for who to change, you don''t have to think about it. Only VAI can.


    Did VAI cry because he resisted the duel?


    If so, there is no need to worry. Before that, Lord Chaowei had already communicated with him every battle mode. For example, angel planned his duel with pink mo.


    So, just tell Wai about the battle strategy, and you won''t resist it?


    Kael tried and asked his guess in a tactful way.


    In this regard, the black count did not speak, but sneered. VAI seemed not to hear it at all, like a lost soul, with no light in his eyes and looking into the distance.


    At this time, angel gave the answer in his mind tie: "there is no communication strategy. As before, VAI will have his own layout."


    Kael: "no communication strategy? But..."


    Kael wanted to say, isn''t VAI very resistant? But when the words came to his mouth, he still didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "however, the remaining two apprentices opposite seem difficult to deal with..."


    Whether it''s the giant demon elephant who can''t see clearly, or the shepherd who leans on the black faced sheep, it looks much better than pink mo. Especially the demon elephant, with his thick blood, cael could feel the threat from afar. As for the shepherd, although I can''t see how strong he is, the black count has clearly said that he is a "rhythm apprentice".


    As long as it is a rhythm apprentice, even if it is not the strongest rhythm of water, it must not be underestimated.


    Angel comforted: "don''t worry, the ghost''s ability to restrain VAI was quite good before. Didn''t VAI also rely on himself to turn defeat into victory? Believe VAI, he will have his own strategy. Moreover, compared with the duel with the ghost, VAI can at least know who his opponent is in the next duel, which also gives him more time to think about the layout."


    Because there are only two apprentices on the opposite side. No matter who Kael will fight next, the remaining one must be VAI''s opponent.


    Of course, this premise is that Kael must win the next duel. Otherwise, VAI will face the wheel battle between two opponents.


    However, when angel said so, he was sure that Kael would win. After all, the card he gave cael has now revealed a nightmare mark. If he can''t even deal with one person, how can angel call it a card?


    Cael was right to think so. If he deals with the demon elephant, VAI only needs to think about how to deal with the shepherd; vice versa.


    In this way, VAI can know who his opponent is in advance and give him a long time to prepare. As Lord Chaowei said, believe VAI, he will have his own strategy.


    Thinking of this, Kael nodded, "I see."


    Angel smiled and said, "just understand."


    After a pause, angel suddenly added: "besides, won''t you be able to play even if VAI loses?"


    This duel is different from the rules of the sky tower. The winner can choose to let his teammates go at any time and rest himself. It''s no problem to go again after enough rest. The losers are eliminated directly and have no qualification to go up again.


    Therefore, as long as Kael wins in the next game, even if VAI loses in the next game, Kael still has a chance to play again and win back.


    Angel winked at Kael with an expression of "I look after you".


    Kael was stunned for a moment. Although there was no problem with what Lord Chaowei said, he... Said "trust VAI" one second before, and suddenly said it the next second. Kael didn''t know what to return. Moreover, is Lord Chaowei optimistic about VAI or not?


    Cael didn''t ask, but Angel read his eyes.


    Is he optimistic or not? This question is difficult for angel himself to answer. After all, he doesn''t know whether the black count will also prepare cards for VAI, and whether VAI''s layout can really achieve the degree of victory.


    In terms of winning rate, he is more optimistic about Kael because Kael has the cards he gives. Therefore, angel is more optimistic about himself than about VAI or Kael.


    Without much explanation, angel smiled and said, "you played a good duel. Keep going."


    With these words, angel was ready to end the short conversation.


    However, at the last moment, Kael asked the deepest doubt in his heart: "my Lord, VAI just seemed to cry... It''s a little strange. What''s the matter with him?"


    Angel paused for a second and then replied, "well, I think you''d better not ask now. After you leave here and return to the Sandworm market, you can ask DOX alone. Well... If you''re still interested in this question at that time."


    Angle has a deep meaning and gives an ambiguous answer.


    Although Kael is still confused, he always doesn''t pay much attention to other things except trace intelligence. Since Lord Chaowei said so, maybe there are some unspeakable tricks in it? If so, Kael still thinks it''s better not to understand.


    After talking, Kael''s excitement about victory has gradually calmed down. Moreover, only one more person needs to be dealt with later, which alleviates Kael''s psychological burden again.


    Soon, the voice of the wise man''s master sounded, and the duel would begin again.


    Kael was still the first to take the stage. Not long after he took the stage, a melodious field minor was introduced into his ears.


    Kael raised his head and looked opposite. In the backlight, a green man with long hair wearing a sheep demon mask hummed and walked leisurely onto the competitive platform.


    His pace is relaxed and leisurely, just like wandering in his backyard. With the loose robes and a random bunch of green long hair, it adds a bit of leisure.


    If there is no mask, it is estimated that it will be more lazy.


    When Kael thought so, his opponent stood more than ten meters away, stopped humming, and then took off the sheep demon mask on his face.


    Before that, the ghost has also taken off the mask, but the ghost taking off the mask is more like a kind of momentum. It only takes half, gives people reverie, and then puts it on. The atmosphere is full, but there is no real effect.


    The man took off the mask and really opened it to reveal his true face. Under the mask, there is a young man who is not handsome, but feels gentle and elegant, and matches his temperament.


    After he took off the sheep demon mask, the mask automatically became smaller and was pinned around his waist.


    Only then did the other party look up at Kael. The piccolo turned gently and gracefully saluted: "shepherd, please give me more advice."


    Cael thought for a moment and whispered, "traveler."


    The shepherd was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "your name is traveler? It has a lot to do with my name."


    Kael frowned. The names of traveler and Shepherd should not be related to each other? Kael was angry in his heart, but he remained silent on his face.


    The shepherd saw that Kael didn''t answer and was not angry. He still said gently, "our hearts are not in place."


    Before Kael understood the meaning of the shepherd, the shepherd spontaneously explained: "the traveler''s heart is in the distance. And the shepherd''s heart is also in the distance, in the windy woods, on the shore of the white sand floating waves, in the fertile soil of the water and grass, and... On the starry fields with endless brilliance."


    Cael was stunned by this series of paibijia chants, and it took him a while to recover: "you are not like a shepherd, but more like a bard."


    The shepherd smiled and said, "in fact, both are the same. The shepherd grazes the sheep led by his hand; the poet grazes the sheep galloping in his heart."


    Every word of the shepherd, put in other populations, will make people feel embarrassed. But somehow, the shepherd spoke with an elegant rhythm, as if these words should have come from his mouth, which would not make people feel uncomfortable at all, but would only feel noble and pleasant.


    If in a moonlight night, with a harp in hand, a young girl in Huaichun hears the shepherd''s chant, she will probably fall on the spot.


    In the face of such an elegant opponent, Kael was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t know what to answer.


    Don''t speak, as if lower than the other party. But when he spoke, he seemed to be inferior.


    This sudden and spiritual dilemma made Kael feel cramped and uneasy.


    Kael''s mind seemed to be seen by the shepherd. On the contrary, the shepherd smiled gently and said, "the footsteps of travelers never stop. I think they must have seen a lot of scenery?"


    Kael subconsciously replied, "I like to explore relics."


    Shepherd: "sure enough, travelers have their own hobbies and goals, and keep moving forward for such goals. It''s really envy. Although my heart is far away, my body still stays where it is."


    Kael: "why?"


    The shepherd paused for a second and said with a smile, "because I want to shepherd."


    The shepherd''s voice fell, and the voice of the wise master sounded in time: "gossip can stop, and the duel begins."


    Although the wise master had said that the duel would begin, neither the shepherd nor Kael started immediately.


    The shepherd turned a flower with his flute and then held it: "actually, I don''t like fighting very much. I prefer playing the flute. Do you have any music you want to hear?"


    Kael did not speak, but stretched out his hand and gently scratched a space crack around him.


    The crack grows slowly until it can accommodate one person in and out. At this time, from the crack... Now it should be called the crack. A tall figure came out of the crack.


    The visitors are bathed in metallic luster and full of mechanical beauty.


    "Alchemy puppet." The shepherd raised his eyebrows.


    Kael did not say a word or let the alchemy puppet come forward, but looked at the shepherd with vigilance.


    The shepherd shrugged: "since you didn''t answer, I''ll just play a song... Do you like the sound of the wind?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the shepherd raised his flute to his mouth, and a melodious tune sounded.


    With the tune came a gentle wind wrapped around the shepherd.


    The shepherd went up in the wind and hung in the air.


    At this time, the shepherd put down his Piccolo and looked at Kael: "the rhythm of the wind is an ode for travelers."


    When Kael wondered, the shepherd''s tune sounded again. This time, the surrounding wind was no longer gentle and began to become thick.


    It seems that there are wisps of mist and thick and light staggered rain clouds around. Under the heavy wind, the thick clouds turn into dark colors and hover continuously.


    In front of Kael''s eyes, it seemed that there was a long road full of lightning, storm and clouds.


    At this time, Kael seemed to understand what the shepherd meant by "Ode for travelers".


    This is a traveler''s journey epic and a long song played for travelers.


    Everyone who embarks on a journey will not have a smooth road ahead, with ups and downs. This is a bumpy road full of unknown, a thorny road, a road shrouded by heavy rain and wind.


    The shepherd''s role at this time is to block the rainstorm and wind in front of the travelers. Through the past, is an ode; Falling down here is the death knell!


    It has to be said that the shepherd''s "momentum" is much stronger than the ghost before.


    If "momentum building" is also divided into connotation and externality, the ghost is only superficial externality, while the shepherd has both connotation and externality.


    Under this momentum, even Kael was almost "occupied".


    ¡ª¡ªBeing so valued by the shepherd, Kael suddenly had the impulse to give up using external means and give up the puppet of alchemy. He wants to fight and win with his ability like VAI.


    However, this is the thought between thoughts.


    Cael knew the situation clearly. If he really gave up on extraneous means, his chances of winning would not be too great. At this critical moment, if he loses the duel because of his willfulness, he will feel guilty himself.


    What''s more, compared with the "real battle", Kael expects to go to the left land after victory.


    Heritage exploration is more interesting than anything else.


    With this in mind, Kael didn''t think about it any more and focused on dealing with the battle that must not be lost.

 Chapter 2752

    "What do you think of the shepherd?" Dox looked at angel.


    Angel blurted out without thinking, "an interesting person."


    Dox raised his eyebrow. "Interesting? Is it just interesting?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "he is also a man with a story."


    Dox smiled. "Who is there without a story?"


    Angel was silent for a long time this time: "that''s a man who is interesting, has stories and hides some secrets."


    Dox still looked like he didn''t have all the answers. He said, who is there without secrets?


    In the face of the bar spirit who is not satisfied with your answer, angel chooses silence and turning a blind eye.


    In fact, angel''s first answer contains all his views on the shepherd: an interesting man.


    Angel noticed the shepherd from the beginning. It can be said that among the apprentices opposite, angel was most concerned about the shepherd.


    The reason is not the vague title of "rhythm apprentice", but because the shepherd is quite calm and out of tune with others in the mood of urgency, prudence and panic of his peers.


    His calmness is not pretended on the surface, nor is it forced to be calm. It is even different from the calmness of the gray merchant. His calmness is more inclined to calm, leisure and relaxation.


    To what extent is leisure comfortable? Previously, he leaned against a black faced sheep and closed his eyes to rest. He was really sleeping.


    It''s strange to maintain such a relaxed state of mind in this environment.


    Perhaps they are quite confident in their own strength, regardless of the sadness and joy of the outside world?


    Not to mention whether the shepherd''s strength is really strong, even if he hides his strength; However, under the dual pressure of the wise master and the black count, it is not sad or happy to believe that their own strength is nothing but a legendary wizard. Nowadays, there are no legendary wizards in the southern region except the executors.


    Maybe he knows his future and doesn''t care about everything outside?


    The prerequisite of this problem is that he is a prophet wizard, or he has received some kind of prophecy and enlightenment. This kind of "prophet" has a very typical feature, that is, he is indifferent and prefers to stand idly by. Although the shepherd is in a calm mood, he has not yet reached the level of watching coldly. He will still have joy and emotion. This is not the emotional feedback that a "prophet" should have.


    Or maybe it''s because of your character and don''t look at foreign things?


    It''s hard to prove that character is too idealistic. But for now, shepherds do tend to be gentle, or... Loose? But such a character is not enough for him to face the current scene and be at ease.


    Excluding the above possibilities, angel still didn''t see the reason why the shepherd was calm.


    That''s why angel would say "he''s a man with a secret".


    As for what secrets did he hide? However, the battle is not over yet. If he really has a secret and the secret can give him far more support than his own strength, he will always be exposed in the next battle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the competitive stage, the wind is still blowing, and with the sound of the shepherd''s Flute, the wind on the field has changed differently.


    When the tone was long and graceful, the wind blew through Kael''s limbs and imprisoned his limbs without trace.


    When the melody is dull, the surrounding weathering becomes a large number of wind blades. These wind blades are like birds that can automatically seek the enemy. They will never dissipate until they touch Kael.


    As a result, the wind blade, like blue petals, kept coming and going around Kael.


    The tone gradually rose, and the heaviness of the wind became more and more obvious. Not only did the pressure make Kael breathless, but even blocked all the magic around Kael, making it difficult for him to mobilize a little magic, so he had to constantly do internal friction. This internal friction can be dealt with in a short time as long as the magic source is not exhausted, but it will be difficult to persist over time.


    And this is just the shepherd''s control of the wind. He himself didn''t move at all. He was suspended in mid air and played the flute with his eyes closed.


    Kael knew he couldn''t drag on. Now the wind is just "first sight". Judging by the shepherd''s Flute, the tune has not even reached the climax. When the real climax comes, I''m afraid cael will have difficulty even getting a foothold on the competitive stage.


    Therefore, the shepherd must be solved as soon as possible... At least, interrupt him to continue playing the flute.


    According to Kael''s own tactics, he originally planned to tilt the surrounding wind into the void through space cracks, such as flood discharge.


    But after simulating the war in his heart, Kael gave up the plan.


    The space system is very special in the mysterious side. Whether it is a trick or a magic trick, the probability of reverse phage is greater than that of other systems, and once it is reverse phaged, it will suffer far more damage than other types of reverse phage.


    This also causes the space system to focus attention and dare not be distracted when casting spells.


    Now, the wind is constantly raging around, and there is no time for Kael to seriously cast his magic. It is likely that he will encounter a hurricane while casting his magic, and finally be defeated by backfire.


    Therefore, he directly chose to give up the method of "flood discharge" through space cracks.


    Since his tactics couldn''t take shape, Kael didn''t struggle much and directly summoned the alchemy puppet to his body. Fight this duel through the means given by angel.


    The whole body of the alchemy puppet exudes dazzling metallic luster, especially its face, which seems to be painted with a layer of paint, and the reflection of the metal is more obvious. His face was engraved with a strange clown smile by the maker, so when it shot, it always had a smell of strangeness and ridicule.


    The shepherd didn''t care about the appearance of the alchemy puppet at all. His whole heart seemed to be immersed in playing.


    It was not until the shepherd played half and found that the wind around him was getting thinner and thinner that he opened his eyes suspiciously.


    This eye ushered in a shaking metal fist.


    The shepherd was shocked, stretched out the piccolo and quickly pulled away his hand in front of him. Then one end of the piccolo released a wind vortex. The reaction force brought by the wind vortex made the shepherd retreat quickly.


    Neither side was hurt during this short contact, but the shepherd''s playing was interrupted.


    With the shepherd''s playing out of tune, the wind around became sparse, and the heavy wind that bound Kael before gradually dissipated.


    The war seems to have returned to the beginning.


    "The wind disappeared?" The shepherd murmured, "no, the ode in the wind did not dissipate, the wind did not disappear, but was transformed."


    Previously, he was addicted to playing and did not notice the changes in the outside world. Now, he finally realized that the wind around him did not disappear, but there was a "rebellion", that is, the "transformation" in his mouth. The overall total force of the wind has not changed. The reason why he feels that the force of the wind is getting weaker and weaker is precisely because the wind has been transformed by the other party.


    Therefore, the eulogy is still there and the wind is still there, but the war situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The wind you control has been transformed. This was the first time the shepherd met in battle.


    Generally speaking, only strong winds can transform into weak winds.


    The difference between the strength of the wind here lies in the strength of the people who control the wind.


    Previously, the transformation of wind meant that shepherds were inferior in the competition of wind ability.


    That''s strange.


    The traveler opposite is an apprentice of the Department of space. He wants to deal with the power of the wind. Generally, he devours the wind or flows into the void.


    But he didn''t use the power of space, but the power of wind?


    Finally won? How did he do it?


    ¡­¡­


    The changes on the field are also recognized by the spectators.


    "The wind has been transformed? Did the traveler practice the power of the wind across his lineage?" Pink Mo asked with some doubt.


    The wicked woman and the gray merchant were absorbed in the competition stage and didn''t answer her questions. But the ghost who had been defeated said: "even if the power of cross department cultivation of wind is stronger than the shepherd who specializes in wind department?"


    "What would it be if it wasn''t cross departmental practice?" Fanmo doesn''t believe that travelers can defeat shepherds in the confrontation of the wind. Even among the wind apprentices, few can defeat the shepherd. After all, the shepherd is the "rhythm apprentice" of the wind system!


    But the duel on the competitive stage is also difficult to fake. The traveler has indeed transformed the shepherd''s "weak wind" through the strong wind, which is equivalent to saying that the shepherd is not as strong as the traveler in the power of the wind!


    Fan Mo guessed again, "do you think travelers have dual talents?"


    In fact, dual talents are not uncommon, but generally speaking, you won''t be distracted during the apprenticeship, because your life is limited and your time of practice is limited. After the official wizard, his life span is greatly extended, and then he has time to practice multiple systems.


    Therefore, although fan Mo guesses that travelers are dual talents, her words are still skeptical.


    Ghost shadow: "even if it''s a dual talent, how strong do you think the traveler''s wind power should be to transform the shepherd''s wind?"


    Before Pink Mo answered, ghost shadow gave the answer directly: "at least you have to become a ''sequence apprentice'' to stably transform the shepherd''s wind."


    "How many apprentices can there be in the wind system? None of these known people meet the characteristics of travelers."


    Rhythm, sequence, sexual change, transition and reincarnation are the single system acme pursued by the Wizards on the element side.


    Although there are rhythm apprentices in all departments, it is not the rhythm of wind but the rhythm of water that can really reach the extreme in the apprenticeship.


    The wind system can reach the extreme is the sequence of wind, and the apprenticeship stage corresponds to the so-called sequence apprenticeship.


    Both rhythm apprentices and sequence apprentices do not mean that they have mastered rhythm and sequence, but just have a preliminary glimpse of the true meaning of this road.


    If you want to really understand and embark on this road of pursuing perfection, you must at least become a formal wizard.


    But even so, being able to see a trace of truth at the apprenticeship stage is enough to show that it has full potential.


    In the wizard world of southern regions, almost all the apprentices who have seen the truth are not unknown. Even if the apprentice himself is very low-key, they will not help hide the official wizards who can teach such apprentices. This is a good opportunity to prove their teaching ability.


    The existence of tea party also makes it difficult for these potential apprentices to hide their identity.


    Therefore, although ghost proposed the name of "sequence apprentice", he did not think that travelers were sequence apprentices.


    Not a sequential apprentice. How do travelers transform the power of the wind?


    Ghost shadow and pink Mo are thinking, but the shepherd on the competitive stage gives a new guess direction.


    "Is that it?" The shepherd pointed to the alchemy puppet: "can it transform the wind?"


    Kael didn''t say a word.


    The shepherd didn''t care, and smiled: "since you don''t want to answer, I''ll try it myself."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the shepherd blew the horizontal flute, which was no longer a minor, but a crisp call to sheep tune.


    When the Yodel melody sounded, four black faced sheep walked out of the shepherd''s back in rows with neat steps left, right and left.


    It was as if there was a gate behind the shepherd, summoning the four lovely lambs from the fertile grassland to the competitive stage.


    With the four black faced sheep on the stage, there was still some serious painting style, which suddenly changed.


    The four black faced sheep kept the shepherd calling and bleating. And around the shepherd, the footsteps were very consistent, like a tap dance.


    The shepherd always had a serious expression, because the four black faced sheep who didn''t play cards in order also became very embarrassed.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the opposite alchemy puppet is still a "clown face".


    With Baa Baa, the black faced sheep tap dancing, the competitive platform seems to become a circus performance.


    "Black one, black two, black three, baby, if you don''t stop, don''t want to eat windmill grass in the next month." The shepherd''s steady state of mind was directly broken by four black faced sheep.


    Fortunately, the four black faced sheep seemed to care about their rations. When the shepherd threatened them with rations, they immediately became obedient.


    The shepherd coughed and thanked Kael... For not attacking him when he was embarrassed.


    Then the battle began dramatically.


    But this time, the shepherd didn''t play the flute again, but swam on the competitive stage with the rhythm of the black faced sheep.


    At the same time, every tap of the black faced sheep can produce a breeze, which winds around the black faced sheep and finally forms a vortex.


    The whirlpool of black faced sheep style bounced and galloped on the competitive platform. All the obstacles made by Kael were sucked into their bodies and turned into residues.


    Even the black sheep are not afraid of space cracks. With a direct jump, it passes through the crack, and there is no loss except a little breeze. The lost breeze will be replenished in the next tap of the black faced sheep.


    They are like perpetual motion machines chasing... Alchemical puppets.


    Yes, it''s an alchemy puppet.


    They don''t look at Kael at all... Maybe it''s the shepherd''s order.


    However, Kael was not without danger. The black faced sheep chased the alchemy puppet, and the shepherd wandering on the competitive stage began to attack him.

 Chapter 2753

    In the face of the shepherd''s attack, Kael was ready at first. But soon, he found that the shepherd was not so much attacking as trying and blocking.


    The shepherd''s temptation is different from that of others before. His temptation is more to confirm whether Kael has the power of the wind.


    Countless cyan flowers emerge in mid air. These flowers, which looked like roses, whirled and swayed to Kael.


    In the process of flying, the flowers are trembling gradually, as if they are already predicting what will happen in advance. As the flower approached Kael, it trembled more, as if there were surging energy inside eager to be liberated.


    Finally, around Kael, a large number of flowers reached the peak of trembling. In the rumbling sound, all the flowers exploded... Or disintegrated.


    The disintegration of flowers brings countless petals, which are like a sharp blade, making a high-frequency impact on Kael.


    This kind of attack is not very strong, but it is very annoying. It''s like mosquitoes winding around your ears. It can''t have a violent impact on you, but it can make you upset.


    In the face of this attack, the best way to deal with it is to ignore it. But the shepherd seems to have some sound skills. He aggravates the hissing sound generated when the petals cut through the air, and constantly provokes the tense chord in Kael''s heart through the adjustment of the audio frequency, which aggravates this upset.


    If you ignore it at this time, it will affect the next play.


    How to deal with these petals has become Kael''s current problem.


    Kael understood what the shepherd meant. The reason why the shepherd used this harassment tactic instead of direct attack was to test whether he had the power of the wind.


    As the shepherd himself said before: since Kael didn''t want to answer, he tried it himself.


    If Kael mastered the power of the wind, the simplest way is what the previous alchemy puppet did: strong wind into weak wind.


    As long as Kael arranges a layer of strong wind around his body, he can easily transform these weak petals.


    This method of arranging a layer of wind around the body is not even a trick for wind apprentices. It can only be said to be the basic application of wind force.


    Therefore, if Kael chooses to use other methods to crack the wind of these petals, it will basically expose that he can''t the power of the wind.


    The shepherd made it so complicated to prove this conclusion.


    Although Kael understood the shepherd''s intention, he really didn''t understand why the shepherd had to confirm whether he had the power of the wind?


    Isn''t it unnecessary to prove such a worthless conclusion in such a high-pressure battle?


    Cael hesitated and thought about whether to call back the alchemy puppet. After all, what really has the power of wind is the speed spirit hidden in the alchemy puppet.


    But I don''t know why, when Kael tried to contact the speed spirit through the device in the alchemy puppet, the speed spirit didn''t reply.


    Kael looked at the alchemy puppet suspiciously and found that the four black faced sheep had turned into four terrible vortices to surround the fast spirit.


    Suling was trapped by the four black faced sheep?


    However, isn''t speed spirit an Elemental creature close to the official wizard level? Why are you trapped by four black faced sheep who don''t know their origin?


    When Kael was suspicious, the wind around the petals became more and more dense, and the hissing sound made him more and more upset.


    After hesitating for a while, Kael chose to resist the wind of these petals through the defense of the space system.


    Among the defense techniques of each department, only the defense technique of the space Department is a three-level trick, because the power of space is not as easy to master as other elements, and once the power of space is out of control, the consequences are difficult to imagine. Therefore, the defense technique of the space system is the only three-level trick in the defense technique of the same level. The defense intensity is not necessarily the highest, but the difficulty of casting is definitely the greatest.


    At this time, Kael used the defense technique of the space system, which completely gave people the feeling of killing chickens and cattle with a knife.


    But it was also Kael''s intention.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know other defense techniques. The reason why he chose the most difficult space defense technique is pure bluffing.


    Anyway, the shepherd will judge that he can''t use the force of wind when using any other defense technique, so he will simply use the most difficult space defense technique.


    I see through your purpose, but I just don''t play according to your script.


    Cael didn''t know whether the shepherd would be blinded by this kind of bluff, but it was always a coping strategy. Besides, even if the shepherd sees through his ideas, it doesn''t hurt.


    It''s just that you don''t know the power of the wind. It''s not a big deal.


    He hesitated to answer before, just embarrassed. Because the "Wizard level alchemy puppet" is not something that can be mastered at the apprenticeship stage. As long as it is exposed, it can be determined that it must be a means given by the official wizard.


    Even though we all have extraneous means, the ghost or pink Mo on the opposite side still gets help from the apprentice. It''s a bit exaggerated for him to directly come up with formal wizard level means to participate in the apprentice duel.


    Therefore, he did not answer the shepherd''s question before.


    But since the alchemy puppet can come to an end, it means that the wise master tacitly agrees that it conforms to the rules of duel. Therefore, if it is really exposed, it will not be much.


    The shepherd was really stunned by cael''s doing the opposite.


    However, the shepherd soon recovered, shook his head secretly and looked at Kael with some laughter. It seems to be telling Kael that he has seen through these tricks.


    Kael was not influenced by the shepherd''s attitude. As he said, he didn''t think it was a big deal; The reason why he made a detour and deliberately rebelled was that he didn''t want the shepherd to prove it so easily.


    Kael now cares more about the speed spirit than being seen through by the shepherd.


    Why is there no feedback at all? What happened to the four black faced sheep?


    Kael was worried about the problem of quick spirit. He knew very well how precious elemental creatures were in the southern region. If something really happens, he can''t afford to pay for it.


    Thinking of this, Kael flew in the direction of fast spirit against the defense of space system.


    At the moment, Kael didn''t consider that the fast spirit was almost a wizard. If something happened to it, Kael couldn''t help even if he rushed there.


    On the other hand, the shepherd now knows that Kael probably won''t use the power of the wind, but he hasn''t proved where the previous power of the wind came from. Was it cast by the alchemical puppet?


    The reason why the shepherd cares so much about the answer is that the winds... Are very different.


    Shepherds also have their own secrets, and those winds seem to agree with their own secrets?


    Therefore, before reaching a conclusion, the shepherd naturally won''t let Kael disturb the four little animals.


    The shepherd quickly caught up with Kael. He didn''t use the force of the wind this time, but stopped him directly. With the bonus of wind power, the shepherd''s speed was very fast and easily stopped Kael.


    They looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    Kael knew that this close encounter was inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, under the competitive stage, DOX found angel again.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    Angel: What do you want to do? What''s none of my business?


    Dox squeezed his fist and stared at the shepherd on the competitive stage with a fierce face: "I want to beat that guy hard once."


    If it was before, VAI would make complaints about this time: "do you envy him or are you jealous of him?"


    But now without VAI, angel didn''t want to say anything. DOX could only say to himself, "because that guy did a great evil!"


    Angel looked at DOX suspiciously. The shepherd seemed to be in line. Is there nothing wrong?


    Seeing that angel finally paid attention to himself, DOX quickly said, "he summoned four so ugly sheep!"


    The four black faced sheep? Angel looked at it carefully. From his aesthetic point of view, the black faced sheep are not ugly. They look like sheep as a whole. Their hair is fluffy and naturally curly, pure white and flawless, and only their faces are black.


    Even if the face is black, it doesn''t make them ugly. On the contrary, because of the color, it covers the raised sheep nose, making the face seem flat and furry and lovely.


    Moreover, this color matching reminds angel of an earth cat seen on the holographic plate, which also adds a bit of subjective filter to his evaluation.


    However, angel did not refute DOX. Everyone''s aesthetic outlook is different. His aesthetics is not his judgment of ugliness. So he respects DOX''s view.


    However, if you want to beat the shepherd just because of the appearance of the black faced sheep, is it a bit distorted in values?


    As angel thought about it, DOX continued, "the most important thing is that he gave these four ugly sheep that heinous name!"


    Angel recalled that the shepherd seemed to have called the names of the four sheep before, as if they were black one, black two, black three and baby? What''s the worst crime?


    "The name itself is ugly, but it''s actually asymmetric! Don''t say black one, black two and black three. Shouldn''t the last one be black four? How can it become a baby? What''s the connection between the baby and the previous ones?"


    Listening to dox''s accusation and his impatient look of doxnamo''s fist, angel had a guess in his heart:


    Some OCD patients will go crazy when they notice some discordant places. Only when everything follows the law will it feel comfortable.


    Is DOX such a person?


    However, angel remembers that patients with this obsessive-compulsive disorder are very persistent in order. In fact, DOX himself doesn''t follow order so much, is bohemian and prefers freedom. It''s not like obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    At this time, a weak voice came from the side: "Jin Yi, Jin Er, Jin San and Jin Si are the names of the group of sand insects he raised."


    Angel looked around and found that it was VAI who had not spoken for a long time.


    Wai''s expression was still sad and pale, but at least his eyes were more divine than before.


    As long as we don''t mention what happened before, VAI should be able to recover slowly.


    Angel: I remember the Sandworm he raised. Isn''t it called Xiao Jin


    Moreover, DOX owes angel a small gold.


    Wai: "Xiao Jin is just a nickname. His official name is Jin San."


    Hearing vay say that, angel understood a little. Dox is an atypical patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder. He usually has no symptoms at all, but he can''t stand being serious about some things.


    His Sandworm took gold one to gold four. He didn''t think much, and he didn''t care whether there was a nickname or not. But he couldn''t help hearing other people''s black faced sheep named black one to black three and a baby.


    However, even if he understood it a little, angel still found it absurd. It''s just a name. Maybe the baby itself has nothing to do with black one to black three. It may have its own combination, such as "Beibei".


    Just when Angel thought so, the shepherd on the stage suddenly shouted, "Heiyi, help your brother, don''t let the alchemy puppet break through the wind vortex!"


    Angel: "


    If they are ranked according to the order in which shepherds call their names before, black one is the eldest and the baby is the fourth. But now, the shepherd is called Heiyi''s brother? Brother? In other words, the baby is the boss? Then why did you call baby last?


    Angel''s head is full of question marks.


    He glanced at DOX, who had clenched his teeth.


    At this time, angel finally understood DOX''s mood. Because his hands are a little itchy


    "Angel, what''s the matter with your quick spirit?" The voice of the black count sounded in time in the spiritual tether, instantly eliminating the gradually anxious atmosphere in the spiritual tether.


    Angel: I don''t know


    Dox turned his head and said, "isn''t it your element partner? Why don''t you even know?"


    Angel silently looked at DOX with a calm face. Didn''t he have to fight and kill before? How can he change his face?


    Angel shrugged: "maybe those little guys are cute?"


    Angel knew the meaning of count black and DOX. Suling was surrounded by the four black faced sheep and didn''t come out. This situation is very strange.


    Don''t talk about them. Even angel was confused.


    Previously, when Kael contacted suling, angel also felt it, but suling didn''t give back to Kael, which is also very strange.


    At first, angel thought that the spirit was in danger, but through the contact of contract and the talent of super perception, angel determined that there was nothing wrong with the spirit.


    But why didn''t the quick spirit come out of the black faced sheep without anything... Angel didn''t know.


    After all, Su Ling is only his subordinate, not the real element partner.

 Chapter 2754

    "Can the black count see the speed spirit?" Asked angel.


    Angel asked, in fact, there was a subtext: Why did the black count suddenly become interested in the situation of Su Ling?


    You know, the black count has never shown how much attention to the war situation before. Even if Noah''s descendant Wai plays, the black count just watches quietly without making any comments.


    There was no sound in the soul except DOX''s trumpet.


    This time, the black count suddenly joined their discussion and directly asked about the speed spirit, which made angel a little curious. Did the speed spirit encounter anything and attract the attention of the black count?


    The black count murmured, "I only see that it did not take the initiative to attack the strange sheep."


    Count Black''s answer was brief, but Angel heard two meanings from his words.


    First, why didn''t the quick spirit attack the four black faced sheep?


    This is actually angel''s doubt. So far, the four black faced sheep are still exulting on the competitive stage, which means that the quick spirit has not attacked them. Even said that the quick spirit was also blocked in the circle by them.


    Quick spirit is not a life without wisdom. As a mature Elemental creature that has lived for a long time, its wisdom is no lower than that of human beings. The only difference is its experience in human society.


    But in the face of these four black faced sheep, there is no need for the so-called "experience". And quick spirit followed them all the way. It also knew the importance of the duel. At this time, it suddenly dropped the line, which was obviously wrong.


    However, what makes Angel more concerned is another doubt he heard from the tone of count black.


    Second, strange sheep?


    Listen carefully to the words of the black count, you can find that his focus is not on the quick spirit, but on the black faced sheep. It can be seen from this that the black count may not pay more attention to the quick spirit, but the group of black faced sheep.


    Moreover, the black count rarely used "strange" to describe this group of black faced sheep.


    Although the black count is not famous for his erudition, his experience definitely belongs to the top level in the southern region. Even he used "strange" to describe it, which is worth exploring.


    Angel himself didn''t pay much attention to the black sheep, because the shepherd had called a black sheep to sleep by the side of the field.


    At that time, angel glanced at it and didn''t feel anything special. He only saw that the black faced sheep didn''t look like ordinary creatures. Besides, there is nothing worth talking about. Moreover, it is impossible for angel to study the sheep summoned by an apprentice.


    Will it be a little abrupt to say that "sheep" appears on the competitive stage?


    did not. "Shepherd" just says that he is a shepherd. Isn''t it normal that he has several sheep?


    In addition, the shepherd had summoned a large number of insects hidden in the dark through the flute, indicating that the shepherd had experience in controlling creatures. It''s not difficult to control a few sheep.


    From name to ability to logic, everything can be right. Naturally, angel will not pay too much attention to these black faced sheep. But now, the black count has focused on the sheep, which shows that there may be something strange about the sheep.


    Angel looked at the four black faced sheep carefully again.


    At the beginning, angel still didn''t see anything special about the four black faced sheep. The only commendable thing is that the four black faced sheep can control the power of the wind, and they are almost the same in terms of energy efficiency. In addition, they have a tacit understanding in cooperation, which makes their combat power jump a level directly. However, from the perspective of comprehensive strength, it is still much worse than suling.


    But as angel began to pay attention to the energy trajectory of these black faced sheep, he suddenly found that they were a little different from ordinary extraordinary creatures. Almost all the energy they control comes from the outside world.


    In other words, they are more like the porters of wind elements, which belong to terminal release in the whole energy cycle.


    Ordinary extraordinary creatures basically incorporate external energy into the body, convert it, and then release it to the outside world, which is more like a transit medium.


    The two are essentially different.


    After discovering this, angel began to observe the origin of this energy control mode of black faced sheep. With this observation, more mysteries came up.


    Angel can''t see the inside of the black faced sheep!


    To be exact, the situation in black faced sheep is too ordinary. It''s no different from ordinary sheep. You can''t even feel the extraordinary trace.


    All the power of the wind seems to be outside the black faced sheep.


    Previously, he thought that the black faced sheep arranged the wind force outside the body, but now it seems that the wind force outside the body may be the "noumenon" of the black faced sheep?


    But if so, what kind of race are they? Are they really extraordinary creatures?


    Angel carefully observed for a long time, but he still couldn''t accurately judge the population of black faced sheep.


    Further, he can''t even give a clear answer whether the black faced sheep is a tangible creature or an energy creature.


    This is actually an incredible phenomenon.


    Because it is not difficult to judge whether it is a tangible creature. Wizards have a spiritual sea and can cultivate spiritual power. As long as they pass through the horizon of spiritual power, they can clearly see the difference between tangible creatures and energy creatures.


    Even without the use of mental force, we can make a general judgment through the degree of interference in the material world.


    However, these black faced sheep, whether from the level of tangible organisms or from the level of energy body, have some characteristics, but they do not completely accord with one side.


    In this situation of two non stick, angel is really hard to define.


    The black count has a high probability of calling these black faced sheep "strange" sheep because he found this.


    "Strange sheep?" Dox also heard the dialogue between Angel and the count of black. He thought for a moment, and suddenly realized the meaning of the count of black by observing the black faced sheep on the competitive stage.


    "It seems a little strange." Dox looked at the black sheep, frowned and whispered.


    Although Wai''s expression was empty at this time, he didn''t miss the conversation in his heart. He also followed DOX''s line of sight and looked at the black faced sheep on the field.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with these sheep?" Wai couldn''t see the abnormality of the black faced sheep, so he went to angel and asked in a low voice.


    In the past, VAI must have asked DOX unkindly, but now the situation is special. He still believes in his idol more than DOX who will expose his scars.


    Wai gave angel a good impression all the way, so he didn''t be stingy in the face of his inquiry and said his observations and guesses.


    After hearing angel''s explanation, although VAI still couldn''t feel the abnormality of the black faced sheep, he finally understood the current situation.


    "It seems a little strange to say so. However, can those sheep that can''t see the race be summoned by the shepherd from the outside?"


    Summon is the summon of wizards. It is a very special kind of existence in the wizard world. Its special features can be summarized into two points:


    First, there are many strange things to summon, including large, small, living, dead, organic and inorganic bodies. Dead things account for the vast majority, but even inanimate dead things can be of great use as long as they are used properly.


    Second, it is related to the origin of the summoned object. The mainstream method is that the summoning wizard finds a suitable Summoner and signs a contract with it. But there are also some non mainstream methods, that is, random calling through the calling ceremony.


    This is like a blind box. Anyone who is willing to respond to the call can be called out. But this method has great disadvantages. Generally speaking, the probability of dead objects being summoned is high, because they basically won''t resist; The use of dead objects is limited. If it is useless, it is a waste of precious consumables.


    Even if a powerful Summoner is summoned, it may not really sign a contract with you, and it may even be backfired.


    Therefore, random summoning is basically a gamble, and most of them are the choice of summoning wizards who have to have difficulties.


    However, there are exceptions. Academic wizards like to use random summoning. Their random summoning is not to fight, but to see different ethnic groups and enrich the research of species.


    Because the alien world where the summoner is located is probably less than one ten thousandth of what the wizard knows, and more of it comes from the unknown world.


    Moreover, even a well-known boundary does not necessarily summon a known summoner.


    Therefore, sometimes the summoned objects summoned randomly cannot be determined by constant knowledge.


    From the known definition of summoned objects, the summoned objects in the alien world are "infinite", and the witches'' cognition of summoned objects is "limited". It is unreasonable to measure infinity by finite, so it is normal to occasionally have some abnormal summoners.


    Black faced sheep may just belong to this category.


    VAI''s guess is not unreasonable. At least DOX nodded after hearing it. But at this time, the black count denied it.


    "As long as it is a Summoner from an alien world, whether living or dead, it will be contaminated with the breath of an alien world, which is incompatible with the wizard world in the southern region. As long as you have been to the gray trading market of Pan plane creatures or lorenbir in Kashima, you can feel the breath rejected by the will of the world on those alien creatures."


    "Even if you cover your breath through Ming literature, you can still feel the abnormality as long as you carefully distinguish it."


    Angel knew the abnormal smell that count Black said best. It was this smell that led to Jon''s experience.


    Black count: "I can smell that they are not from the outside world."


    At present, the black count only has a nose. His nose is also the sharpest at present. He can definitely reach the level of the peak wizard in the southern region. Since the black count dares to give the answer, he must have confidence. This also means that VAI''s guess is wrong.


    But since it''s not a summoner, or even an alien creature, and it can''t see whether it''s tangible or invisible, it''s strange.


    Where did the four black faced sheep come from?


    When the analysis came to this point, angel inexplicably thought of Toby, who was trained by greya on the magic island. Toby, as a creature created, is actually a rootless Ping.


    Can we say... These four black faced sheep are also creations?


    Angel found it hard to believe that greya''s creation was so strange that the whole southern wizard world was shocked. Even now she has created a sentient creature: Toby.


    The four black faced sheep, as can be seen from the previous dialogue with the shepherd, also belong to sentient beings. If they are creations, there are too many at once.


    Throw away the unrealistic idea of creating a creation and return to the question raised by the black count when he first asked: what is the fast spirit doing?


    Why didn''t Su Ling attack the four black faced sheep? Did Su Ling see the origin of the four black faced sheep?


    Or is it that the quick spirit was secretly plotted by the ability of four black faced sheep and was forced to be unable to do it?


    Perhaps, their doubts about the four black faced sheep were finally answered by the speed spirit.


    But Su Ling didn''t even listen to VAI''s orders now. It''s impossible to get the answer immediately.


    Angel can directly contact Su Ling through contract, but now contact is basically equivalent to directly interfering in the duel. The wise master will certainly not turn a blind eye, so even he can only wait for the end of the duel.


    In this series of things, the only thing that makes angel happy is that he left Kael enough cards.


    Although Su Ling is specially used to help Kael deal with the shepherd, it doesn''t mean that other cards are useless. Even if suling is down now, as long as Kael uses other cards, he can at least ensure that he is invincible.


    But if you want to win, it may depend on his own... After all, the strength of the shepherd is not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    On the competitive stage, Kael was not flustered after being approached by the shepherd.


    After a few brief contacts, Kael understood the shepherd''s strategy.


    The shepherd''s melee strength is quite good. With the bonus of wind power, his speed and strength have been greatly improved. In particular, the sharp increase in reaction speed made Kael feel like an apprentice on the blood side of the war in a trance.


    Almost all around are the remnants of shepherds¡ª¡ª Too fast.


    Through high-speed close attack, the shepherd constantly makes targeted attacks on VAI. His goal is also very clear, which is VAI''s power of space.


    Once VAI has the power of space to escape, the shepherd will attack quickly.


    The ability release of the space system needs to be focused, and it is more difficult than other systems, and the autophagy is greater. Every time the shepherd attacks, in order not to go wrong and not be eaten back, VAI must escape, and once he hides, he can''t continue to cast his magic.


    Through this strategy, the shepherd kept blocking Kael''s road.


    Kael knew very well that it would be very bad for him to go on like this.


    In the situation that suling didn''t respond and it was difficult for him to break through, Kael made a decision and took out another card given by angel.


    Kael''s hand was inserted into the void out of thin air. In full view of the public, he pulled a gray black robe out of the void.


    The cutting of this robe is very simple, with almost no decoration.


    But when Kael put his robe on him, there was a sound of surprise and doubt on the sidelines.

 Chapter 2755

    It was the evil woman who made a sound. She was almost close to the outside of the dome, staring at the gray black robe on Kael.


    "What''s the matter?" The gray merchant looked at the evil woman suspiciously.


    "That dress... That dress... There is absolutely nothing wrong..." the evil woman muttered to herself, as if she had entered her own world and had no response to the outside world.


    The gray merchant did not know what had happened to the evil woman, but through her whisper, he also paid attention to the gray black robe; This look made the gray merchant frown slightly.


    With the naked eye, this dress can''t be more ordinary. But when he observed the robe from the perspective of spiritual power, there were amazing changes.


    The robe was like dirt falling into the clear water, constantly emitting dark smoke from the inside to the outside.


    At a fixed glance, the robe was like a huge mouth of an abyss, which was dark inside, and the black fog with fierce Qi continued to escape from the huge mouth.


    This kind of black smoke that can only be detected through mental power is not the first time. The resentment, hatred and unwillingness of powerful demons appear after death, which will emit a black fog similar to hostility.


    When ordinary people are exposed to this kind of anger, they will do great harm. Not only will their character become violent and cruel, but also they will be completely eroded by the anger over time and become walking corpses who can only kill.


    But for the extraordinary, the damage of this hostility is limited. If combined with the resentful soul of a powerful demon, it may backfire on the extraordinary, but this robe knows that without the resentful soul, the pure hostility will not have any impact on the user.


    From this information, we can basically infer that this black robe should be made of the skin of a powerful demon.


    The gray merchant can''t tell which kind of demon it is. However, it is very rare that the hostility is so great that it has begun to spill out. Either the devil''s strength was so strong that it was terrible, or the devil suffered unprecedented torture before he died. He was unwilling and hated. He was surging and thin before he died. He was afraid that he would be affected after he died. However, even in this case, the strength of the demon will never be too weak.


    The skin of such a magic object is very precious and can''t be taken out by ordinary apprentices.


    If this demon has some origin, its value is even more frightening.


    If there is no accident, this magic skin should be supported by the wizard opposite. Maybe... It comes from the Noah family. If you really come from Noah family, it''s not difficult to want a powerful demon skin with each other''s huge family power and family background.


    Although the gray merchant can see the abnormality of this robe, he still has a lot of puzzles about the effect of this robe and the reaction of the evil woman.


    What did the evil woman find and be so surprised?


    What''s the use of this robe Kael took out?


    The first question cannot be answered for the time being, but the second question should be answered as long as we continue to look.


    ¡­¡­


    On the competitive stage.


    After putting on his coat and robe, Kael directly entered the casting state without a pause. The surrounding space fluctuation was almost visible to the naked eye, with distorted light and shadow and obvious spatial staggered layers.


    It is the first time that Kael''s space fluctuation is so large, which seems to mean that Kael is casting a powerful space trick.


    Seeing this, the shepherd was a little puzzled. Cael had been trying to cast space cracks before, but he interrupted them one by one. Now he directly cast a stronger space trick? If interrupted, the chance of being backfired is much greater than the crack in the casting space. Once backfired, Kael will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "Do you want to put all your eggs in one basket or..." the shepherd thought in his heart and looked at Kael''s robe: "what''s the confidence?"


    If it''s really the latter, it''s probably related to this robe.


    The shepherd can''t see this robe, but he can be taken out so solemnly by cael, and he will cast advanced tricks as soon as he takes it out. He must be careful to be right.


    Caution does not mean retreat. Previously, when the ghost fought against the apprentice of Noah family, it could have been sneaking attacks to kill each other''s energy. It was because it became cautious and gave each other a chance to recover, resulting in a complete defeat.


    Therefore, even though the shepherd was cautious, he did not stop his attack on Kael.


    But this time, the shepherd no longer attacked himself, but slowly raised his right hand, pointed to the sky, and whispered, "Beibei!"


    With his voice and where his fingers pointed, a heroic shepherd was gradually condensed.


    This is a mighty black backed Brown toed shepherd dog. Its size is almost comparable to that of human teenagers. It belongs to a very tall category among shepherds.


    The moment it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. It seemed very proud. It immediately prepared to raise its head and cry out to show its domineering side of "wolf blood boiling".


    However, as soon as its head was raised, it found something wrong.


    How can its feet be so vain that it''s like stepping empty?


    It lowered its head in doubt.


    The dog''s eyes suddenly widened. It''s not like stepping on the air at all. It''s in midair at all!


    The round eyes are filled with fear, and the ears are flying. It seems that they want to use the ears as wings, but its body is too large, "ear wings" can''t support its weight at all. The next second, with a cry, the shepherd fell from the air.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After a loud noise, the shepherd collapsed on the ground with mosquito repellent incense in his eyes, turned his white eyes, tilted his mouth, and his tongue hung out involuntarily, looking like "I''m broken".


    But the shepherd ignored the poor appearance of the shepherd dog and stretched out his palm, which had a spiral wind visible to the naked eye.


    "Wait, wait..." the shepherd suddenly stood up and spoke human words in his mouth.


    The shepherd still didn''t hear it. The spiral wind shot out and hit the shepherd directly. With inertia, the shepherd dog flew out like a windmill fan.


    "Bastard, you must die!" The shepherd dog roared and flew straight towards Kael.


    The shepherd put his hands together and muttered in a low voice: "don''t blame, don''t blame, as a last resort... If you can have less posture and a confession, I will let you appear with them next time."


    Before, people didn''t know how the shepherd was so cruel to the shepherd dog, but they seemed to understand the shepherd''s whisper.


    This is probably a... Fart loving shepherd?


    The shepherd dog was still yelling in mid air. This picture probably embarrassed the shepherd. His white face turned red. He shouted, "if you shut up, I''ll make you a hat with your baby''s hair."


    The shepherd dog''s vicious eyes lit up: "don''t touch my baby. Use black three hair. I think it''s the most unpleasant. The baby still loves it most. Be sure to pick it for me!"


    Shepherd: "yes..."


    As soon as Beibei heard the shepherd''s promise, she immediately became energetic. She recovered her sense of self-control and stretched her body directly in the air. Then, I saw the shepherd''s eyes staring at Kael: "it''s you. You dare to do it to the baby. I''ll make you pay the price!"


    The shepherd behind him said silently, "the baby is all right."


    The shepherd was stunned and immediately changed his words: "although the shepherd is a bastard, this bastard can only be kneaded by me. I must let you pay the price!"


    Shepherd: "I''m fine, too."


    The shepherd dog didn''t speak at this moment, and directly turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to Kael.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Kael hasn''t moved, and seems to be still accumulating strength to prepare for magic. But in fact, Kael has already finished his spell.


    Even when the shepherd summoned Beibei, the strange shepherd dog, the spell was finished.


    There is another reason why there has been no movement.


    Now the shepherd dog rushed towards him. Naturally, Kael couldn''t wait to die. He immediately released the constructed trick.


    In front of Kael, two space cracks appeared out of thin air... More accurately, it should be half a space crack and an extended space crack.


    At the front is the space crack split horizontally. The gap is large enough for people to enter. This is why it is called "gap" rather than "crack".


    The reason why it is called "half a space crack" is that its length is not long. Although it can let people pass, it can let children or bent teenagers pass at most. It is equivalent to the "crude version" of normal space cracks. Calling it "half a crack" is actually overestimated. It can be regarded as one-third or one-quarter at most.


    The other space crack is more slender than the ordinary space crack, at least ten times longer. Moreover, it not only has long cracks, but also has a very tricky three-dimensional angle.


    The space crack is like a vigorous Cang root, constantly circling and circling, which surrounds Kael. The only way is to pass through the half space crack in the front. As long as anyone accidentally breaks in, he will definitely be torn apart by the space crack. Even if he avoids the crack, he may be swallowed up by the space crack.


    It can be said that this is a space trick integrating attack and defense.


    Beibei, a shepherd, probably didn''t expect that Kael cast tricks faster than expected. His sprint speed was too fast to stop the car at all.


    The shepherd dog rushed directly into Kael''s cracked "cage".


    A scream came from the shepherd''s mouth.


    As the sheepdog rushed over, Kael stepped back to avoid the impact of the sheepdog. However, Kael has not left the scope of the space crack, so he is not far from the shepherd. He also witnessed the scene of the shepherd rushing into the space crack.


    The space crack was wound into a "cage" by Kael, so when the shepherd had no time to brake and rush into the cage, eight pieces of his body were unloaded.


    Visible to the naked eye, the shepherd directly solved the body, and even the head was divided into several pieces.


    But to cael''s surprise, the shepherd''s "mouth" that fell alone beside him was still wailing, as if the fragmented body could really cause pain to it.


    The next scene stunned Kael even more.


    The "fragments" of the shepherd dog suddenly began to vibrate, and then looked like a puzzle, one by one.


    Soon, a complete sheepdog appeared in front of Kael again.


    However, the shepherd Beibei is still wailing. From the shrill cry, it can be seen that this kind of body tearing and reorganization is really painful for the shepherd.


    Although the shepherd dog is in pain, he hasn''t forgotten his purpose. He suffered a crime and finally broke into the space crack. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    The shepherd tried to bear the pain and rushed to Kael again.


    The next second, the shepherd''s eyes stared round again.


    "Why?!"


    In front of the shepherd dog, there was another space crack, which was longer than before! Moreover, it is like a "Ribbon", which is randomly decorated by cael, with all kinds of three-dimensional corners and all kinds of twists and turns. Its disorder is almost like the wool ball played by kittens.


    In this case, even if the shepherd makes a quick response, it will inevitably be disintegrated by the new space crack.


    The howl of pain sounded again.


    A few seconds later, even though the shepherd "reorganized" again, he also counseled and dared not go forward. He shrank to a place without cracks and shouted, "I surrender. I stand in the same camp with you. I hate that bastard. Let''s kill him together! Brother!"


    Kael, shepherd: "..." who is your brother and who is your brother?


    Although Kael felt that the shepherd was too unreliable, he stopped fighting the shepherd and looked at the shepherd.


    The shepherd squinted and whispered, "can this robe speed up the casting?"


    You know, Kael also tried to play space tricks before, but even the most basic space crack needs time to prepare. The shepherd can interrupt Kael''s casting every time with the bonus of wind power.


    But this time, the shepherd''s speed is not slow. He sent Beibei to interrupt Kael at the first time, but before Beibei rushed to Kael, Kael has cast space cracks and space cracks continuously, and the speed of this casting is very different from that before!


    The specific efficiency improvement is unknown for the time being, but it can be seen from Kael''s second casting of space crack that if it is only one crack, it almost reaches the degree of instant generation.


    Now it is impossible to break Kael''s space crack as before.


    Kael did not answer, but frowned and made a gesture to continue the duel.


    Just then, the shepherd suddenly said to him, "watch your back!"


    Cael was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the meaning of the shepherd. When he looked back, he saw the previously counseling shepherd dog. At this time, he changed his counseling style, with a sly smile in his eyes, proudly raised his head, waved his claws and rowed towards him!


    If Kael heard the shepherd''s warning at the first time, he would step back and completely avoid the sneak attack of the shepherd dog.


    But after all, the shepherd is the opponent of the duel and his only enemy on the competitive stage. Kael can''t blindly follow each other''s words. Therefore, when he wanted to dodge again, the attack of the shepherd dog was unstoppable!

 Chapter 2756

    At the moment of being attacked by the shepherd dog, Kael''s mind was blank. The only thing reflected in his eyes was the cheap smile of the shepherd dog.


    By the time Kael recovered, it was two seconds later.


    What happened in these two seconds, Kael was actually a little fuzzy, or his eyes saw... But his brain didn''t understand.


    For Kael, these two seconds are trance.


    For shepherds, these two seconds are silly. It remembers that it has found the right opportunity to attack the fool who was cheated when he sold miserably, but why... It hurts in the end?


    Yes, the sheepdog is now rolling on the ground in pain, and all its claws on its forelimbs are broken. Even with the power of the wind, it will soon grow again, but the pain has not abated at all.


    While wailing, he recalled bitterly, with both sorrow and tears in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s all the bastard''s fault! I shouldn''t have listened to its call! I''m bitter!"


    After scolding, the shepherd still can''t figure out how it was hurt?


    The wizard apprentice is also too weird. He has his back to it and has no defense behind him, but his attack is like hitting on a very hard stone... No, even harder than a stone!


    You know, its claw strike is entangled with a special sharp wind, and its destructive power to points is very terrible. Even if it uses defense, it can be easily broken, which belongs to the real "breaking defense technology".


    The only disadvantage of claw strike is that it is not easy to hit people. Before that, as long as the shepherd claw hit, it was basically a wind dog for burial. However, this time, obviously hit the defense breaking skill that can go forward without disadvantage, but it was miserably defeated by Waterloo.


    Don''t talk about funerals. You almost have to go to a funeral.


    The tragedy of the shepherd dog was seen by the public. They are not shallow people. It is easy to see that the pain of the shepherd dog this time is not pretended.


    This time, it was indeed swallowed by its own attack.


    As for the reason, the shepherd dog doesn''t know. But everyone except the shepherd knew it.


    From where people''s eyes go, we can see that¡ª¡ª


    Almost everyone was watching Kael''s gray black robe.


    Without this robe, Kael''s defense and casting efficiency were not so fast. Now wearing this robe is like reborn.


    What kind of magic does this robe have?


    Not only everyone was curious, but even Kael was confused.


    Before the apprentice''s Duel began, angel gave him three cards. The first card is the alchemy puppet possessed by the fast spirit; The second card is some expensive potions and magic stripe skin rolls; And the third card is this robe.


    In the first two cards, quick spirit is the main attack, medicine is the main and auxiliary, and magic pattern skin roll is the main control. As long as it is reasonably applied, it can basically determine the battle situation. As for the last card, it is specially prepared for the magic elephant. Its function, angel described to him: "after wearing it, you can basically stand in an invincible position."


    At that time, Kael also asked the reason curiously, and angel''s answer was also very straightforward: "the defense of this robe is very strong, and the real wizard may not be able to break it at once."


    The implication is that even true wizards may need to spend some effort, not to mention apprentices like demons. Even if the demon elephant is on the side of blood, it can''t destroy this robe.


    This is why angel would say that wearing it will be invincible.


    At that time, Kael didn''t really feel much about this robe, but sighed in his heart that Lord Chaowei was worthy of being a member of the research and Development Institute. He had never heard of a robe that could resist the attack of true knowledge wizards before. Even at the largest auction in Mesopotamia, there were no such treasures. Probably only the R & D Institute of sky Machinery City can produce such treasures?


    Exclamation although exclamation, but there is no intuitive concept. It was not until Kael put on the robe that he found that the effect of angel''s story was probably only the basic effect of the robe.


    Earlier, the shepherd summoned Beibei, a shepherd dog, to interrupt Kael''s spell. However, at that time, Kael seemed to be still accumulating strength to cast the spell, but in fact, the spell had been completed. The reason why he didn''t move was that he was stunned by the effect of this robe.


    Angel only said that the robe has strong defense, but he didn''t mention it at all. This robe actually has a bonus to the tricks of the space Department!


    At that time, the shepherd felt that the fluctuation of Kael''s casting was unprecedented, and thought he was casting some powerful space magic... In fact, Kael was only casting the most common "space crack".


    Just a space crack, only a space crack.


    But the final effect stunned Kael. Not only did the casting efficiency increase to almost instant, but also the casting effect increased to a terrible degree!


    Directly increase the space crack to the extent of space crack!


    Although it is only half a space crack, it is also very amazing! Space crack is the top-level trick of space close to magic, while space crack is the second-level trick and the most basic space trick. If used as an analogy, it is probably the difference between wind blade and crescent blade, which is fundamentally different.


    The crack is said to be a crack. In fact, it does not touch the "essence of space". It is more like leaving an "impression" in the air, which has a certain spatial nature.


    The crack is the real space ability, which can tear open the path to the interlayer space.


    Of course, this sandwich space is only the most superficial space. There are countless layers of gaps from the void and the accessible plane lane, but at least it tears up the space.


    Kael cast the space crack, but it increased to the extent of the space crack, which is outrageous!


    What''s more, in addition to half of the space crack, there is also a very slender space crack, which is long enough to build the crack into a three-dimensional bird cage!


    This is the length cael has never touched before.


    A basic trick that triggers two effects. One is qualitative change, the other is quantitative change.


    Even in her dreams, Kael dared not dream of such a beautiful thing. Not to mention, this is not a dream, it happens in the present, in the real world!


    As a result, Kael was stunned at the end of the operation. He was stunned for a long time. Kael didn''t recover until the attack of shepherd Beibei reached him.


    Perhaps he was also surprised by the terrible effect of this robe. Kael forgot what Lord Chaowei said about "amazing defense". Later, when the shepherd attacked from behind, cael was almost frightened.


    Facts show that the effect emphasized by super dimension is really terrible, and the defense power of this robe is quite amazing.


    The sheepdog''s sneak attack not only didn''t work at all, but also broke its claw.


    Most importantly, Kael didn''t feel at all. Even when the shepherd sneaked in, he didn''t feel the impact.


    It seems that all the strength is absorbed and rebounded by the robe. As far as Kael is concerned, it''s like being blown by the breeze. It doesn''t hurt or itch.


    Now outsiders, including shepherds, speculate that clothes and robes have added defense ability and the casting efficiency of space tricks, but the real situation is much more amazing than what they have studied and judged.


    Therefore, Kael, who knew the truth, was more curious than them about the magic of this robe and where it came from?


    ¡­¡­


    "Beibei, are you okay?" The voice of the shepherd came.


    Behind Kael came the curse of the shepherd dog: "you bastard, good things never call me, bad things always put me on top!"


    The shepherd''s expression was a little embarrassed, but from Beibei''s energetic cry, the shepherd learned indirectly that Beibei''s situation should be good.


    Just as the shepherd breathed a sigh of relief, a whispering breeze blew from afar.


    The shepherd looked at the place where the breeze came. It was the position of the four black faced sheep.


    The shepherd listened to the whisper, the expression on his face slowly sank, and his eyes were thinking... Two seconds later, the shepherd seemed to have made some decision and looked up at Kael.


    The shepherd didn''t pay attention to Beibei''s scolding, but looked at Kael with apology: "I apologize for Beibei''s sneak attack."


    Kael did not speak, but frowned slightly. In his opinion, as long as the rules allow, the sneak attack is not a big deal. On the contrary, it is the shepherd''s sudden apology that makes Kael a little confused.


    Before, when Beibei, a shepherd dog, sneaked in, the shepherd asked him to watch his back first. Doesn''t that mean stabbing your companion shepherd in the back?


    The shepherd saw that Kael didn''t respond and didn''t care. He gently stroked his chest.


    Next, the Shepherd said in Kael''s surprised eyes, "I admit defeat in this duel."


    After the words, the shepherd stretched out his hand and motioned to the wise master in mid air.


    "Are you sure you want to admit defeat?" The wise master had no doubt about the shepherd''s choice, but asked routinely.


    The shepherd looked beyond the dome. He saw that pink Mo''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it. He also saw the magic elephant sighing gently.


    The shepherd looked at the gray merchant and the evil woman. They were not as shocked as pink mo. the gray merchant nodded to the shepherd as if he supported his choice; The wicked woman didn''t look at him at all, but stared at Kael.


    Looking back, the shepherd looked back and nodded to the master of the wise man, "I''m sure."


    The wise master said nothing, but withdrew the dome, and the indifferent voice reached everyone''s ears: "this duel, the traveler wins."


    After admitting defeat, the shepherd saluted Kael again before turning his back and walking down the competitive platform. At the same time, Beibei, the shepherd dog, and four black faced sheep ran back to the shepherd.


    At this time, the shepherd dog no longer had the look of wailing before. He looked like a fool and gathered around a black faced sheep. He kept dawdling and kept "baby" and "baby" in his mouth.


    The black faced sheep, called the baby, did not reject the shepherd, but another black faced sheep came up to block the shepherd.


    The shepherd dog was about to shout at the black faced sheep behind him. But the baby chirped and the sheepdog wilted immediately.


    The black faced sheep coming up later is probably the black three in the mouth of the previous shepherd dog, and it is also the baby''s favorite black faced sheep.


    I have to say, this group of sheep and dogs are very interesting.


    However, Kael didn''t pay attention to these details. He didn''t express any opinion or ask why the shepherd chose to admit defeat from beginning to end.


    Because Kael thought about it by himself, he probably would choose to admit defeat.


    When this robe appears, the defense is invincible and the space ability increases, even if the shepherd is strong, he has no chance to win.


    Therefore, admitting defeat at this time is actually a good choice.


    However, Kael made transposition thinking from the perspective of known results. If he didn''t look at the results, Kael didn''t expect that the shepherd would admit defeat so decisively.


    Because the shepherd should only know that the defense of this robe is very strong, but the shepherd doesn''t know how strong it is; As for the increase in the intensity of space magic, the shepherd did not know. He only knew that it accelerated the casting efficiency of space magic.


    When many situations are unknown and uncertain, according to normal thinking, we should test the ability limit of clothes and robes again.


    But the shepherd didn''t do it. Why? Is it really because of the sneak attack of the shepherd dog that made him feel sorry? Doesn''t that make sense?


    Before that, the shepherd had done illogical things. For example, why was he so persistent in determining whether the power of the wind was released by him?


    Kael''s doubts about the shepherd are more and more


    However, looking at the shepherd stepping down, Kael knew that these doubts could not be answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After the shepherd stepped down, fanmo wanted to say something, but the magic elephant grabbed her.


    "He must have made a decision after careful consideration. You should trust the shepherd''s judgment."


    Although fanmo was still unwilling, she gave way, but her eyes didn''t move away from the shepherd. Since the magic elephant said that the shepherd made a deliberate decision, fanmo wanted to know what the shepherd thought.


    The shepherd was silent for a moment. Instead of looking at pink Mo, he looked at the magic elephant: "next time, I''d better admit defeat."


    Originally, fanmo wanted to listen to the shepherd''s explanation, but unexpectedly, the shepherd advised the magic elephant to admit defeat. She couldn''t help it immediately and jumped out directly to question the shepherd.


    But the shepherd still ignored pink Mo, but sat down on the ground and summoned a black faced sheep as the back, looking lazy.


    The magic elephant was also a little surprised, but he was more rational than pink mo.


    "Why?"


    The shepherd half narrowed his eyes: "there is no reason. Anyway, it must be right to admit defeat when meeting the traveler."


    The shepherd naturally has a reason, but there are some things he can''t point out, because what he sees and the information he knows can''t be obtained from the open battle.


    Just like Kael, he didn''t understand why the shepherd didn''t even try, and gave up so soon.


    Magic elephant: "I won''t give up without reason."


    The shepherd pondered for a moment: "... Whatever you want."


    After the voice fell, the atmosphere between the demon elephant and the shepherd suddenly became a little silent. Invisible but uneasy feeling, gradually spreading in the air.


    This rigid atmosphere was not broken until half a minute later.


    He who breaks the silence is a wicked woman.


    She took a long breath and whispered, "it''s right for the shepherd to admit defeat. Moreover, his advice to the magic elephant is also right. If he goes up to fight now, the magic elephant can''t beat the traveler."


    The people looked at the evil woman suspiciously, and even the ash merchant looked at it. He probably knew that the reason was on the robe, but the gray merchant didn''t know what the robe was made of; However, from the previous reaction of the evil woman, should she know something?


    The wicked woman snorted and said, "because the robe on that guy was sewn with the skin of the demon of emptiness."

 Chapter 2757

    The devil of the void?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the name. Subconsciously, they raised their heads and looked at the empty monsters outside the competition platform.


    Generally speaking, the magic of void does not specifically refer to the magic of a certain ethnic group, but a general reference. As long as it is a demon in the void, it can be called the demon of the void. Therefore, these demons around the competitive platform are barely the demons of emptiness.


    The wicked woman also noticed the people''s eyes and sneered, "I don''t mean these kept demons."


    "It''s not this kind of magic thing. Is it a special name?" The grey merchant said.


    The so-called special name is actually a special name.


    The void is too big. In Jon''s words, the void is the concept of the universe. From the macro point of view of the universe, the types of pregnant demons are endless; However, from the wizard''s personal point of view, there are few void demons, and there are only a few. For the vast majority of demons, wizards may not see one in their whole life.


    Even if there are a large number of groups of such rarely discovered void demons, as long as their scope of activities does not coincide with the territory of the wizard world, wizards will be given special treatment and named as such demons.


    After all, witches must look at it from their own perspective.


    Like a void traveler, it''s a special name.


    However, there are still too few void travelers. Basically no wizards have studied them, so they only make records by special names.


    If a void demon with a special name has been deeply studied by wizards, or communicated laterally to understand its attack means, characteristics and lifestyle, it may further have its own family name, code name or even a separate personal name.


    For example, the chaotic xiunuozhi, zhuobakabula and "bull" igodorgo... They sound like human names, but they are actually the names of void demons.


    These names are not necessarily named by wizards, but may also be said by void demons themselves, or the names learned by wizards through profile.


    These demons with names are also special names.


    Hearing the gray merchant''s inquiry, the evil woman nodded: "yes, it''s a special name."


    The gray merchant recalled the shocked color of the evil woman when she saw the robe and the eager color in her eyes. He hesitated and asked, "is it Zhuo Bai Cabra?"


    Chupacabra is a small-sized void demon, with a sheep head and a scorpion tail. Its shape is a little similar to that of the sheep demon man in the abyss. However, chupacabra''s physical quality is far lower than that of the sheep demon man, and its size is only half that of the sheep demon man, mostly about one meter five to two meters.


    Another hallmark of chupacabra is that almost all chupacabra are blind.


    But it is wrong to say that he is born blind.


    Chupacabra has an eye socket on his skull. When he was born, he also had a spherical crystal similar to the eye. According to the research of wizards, this spherical crystal has photosensitive function, but it can''t see things. As chupacabra grows, the spherical crystal will gradually shrink until there is nothing in the orbit and it is dark.


    Many witches speculated that drobcabra might be a distant branch of the sheep demon people. Because he could not compete with the sheep demon people of the mainstream faction in the abyss world and was unwilling to be annexed and exterminated, he escaped from the abyss and struggled to survive in the void. The degenerated eyes are one of the evidence.


    Because if the eyes of drobcabra can grow intact, there is only difference in body shape between drobcabra and sheep demon man, and its appearance is almost the same.


    Even though Zhuo Bai kabula is not as good as the sheep demon man in overall quality, and even has no eyes, it also has outstanding points.


    For example, strong mental power and space blinking ability.


    Many wizards joked that drobcabra traded the weakness of the flesh for the strength of spiritual power and the ability of space blinking with the naked eye. Although it''s just a joke, many wizards think this may be the truth. And the evidence... Is still the eyes.


    According to the argument of evolution and degeneration, the eyes of drobcabra should have been eliminated long ago, but why did they still have eyes when they were young and disappear when they grew up? Some wizards have conducted research on this reason and found that the eyes of chopacabra are like a box, while the eyes are like a sacrifice, which is very much like a ritual of sacrificing the eyes.


    If it is really a ritual, it belongs to the internalization of ritual, which means the internalization of ritual.


    It is obviously different from the external ceremony that can be found by the naked eye. Unless there is a chupacabra who was born intelligent in childhood and is willing to take the initiative to communicate, it is difficult to determine whether it is a ceremony.


    However, no matter whether this guess is true or not, the strong spiritual power and efficient space ability do provide a great guarantee for the survival of drobcabra in the void.


    Think of the void traveler and you will understand that he is a very weak creature, but he is like a fish in water in the void.


    The reason why the gray merchant mentioned zhuobakabula is that the evil woman expressed long ago that she wanted to use zhuobakabula''s organs to transform her body, so that she could better adapt to the empty environment for future needs.


    However, there are special demons in the void, all of which belong to rare demons, and so do Zhuo Bai kabula.


    Although wizards have studied its characteristics almost, this does not mean that it is found more often. It''s just that they encounter more frequently than other special void demons, but on the whole, it''s still very rare.


    What''s more, drobcabra has strong spiritual power. Often before wizards find them, they run away with space ability and can''t catch them at all.


    Emptiness is the home of chopacabra. It is very difficult for wizards to catch them.


    The wicked woman has visited all major auctions for more than ten years, and also went to the underground chamber of Commerce in lorenbill, Kashima, but she failed every time.


    The gray merchant was too aware of the evil woman''s obsession with Zhuo bocabra, so he guessed at Zhuo bocabra when he thought of the evil woman''s previous excitement.


    The gray merchant thought that the answer was certain. However, the evil woman shook her head and said in a dark look: "it''s not Zhuo Bai Cabra, it''s... Simmos."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the competitive platform.


    Dox''s eyes were shining and his face was intoxicated. He stroked Kael''s robe: "this, is this really SimOS''s skin?"


    Angel: you''ve asked this question five times. How many times are you going to ask it


    Dox didn''t care about angel''s tone at all. He whispered to himself, "isn''t this the first time I''ve seen simmos''s skin? It''s really beautiful. When I touch it, I feel my soul trembling!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve touched a skin that fits my hand so well. It''s just tailor-made for me. It''s so perfect, so touching... It''s like my name is written on this skin."


    Dox looked at simmos'' skin as if he were looking at his lover.


    "Do you hear me? It''s calling my name, it''s saying, I''m waiting for you, I''m yours, I''ll belong to you!"


    Not to mention angel, even Kael was disgusted by DOX''s brazen strength and retreated desperately. But DOX clung to his hand and even stuck his face on it.


    Yes, it was so close to Kael''s arm. He felt the coolness of simmos''s skin with his face, and kept breathing, as if he were smelling the fragrance of his lover.


    "It smells good. Is this the smell of simmos... That''s what I smell when I dream back in the middle of the night?"


    Vye could not see it at that time. He was hurt and didn''t want to talk. But when he looked at the fox like that, he still couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "You''ve lost your mind even if you can''t even taste good or bad. What you smell is not the smell of Seamus, but the smell of Eyre."


    Doxley argued, "no! It''s fragrance! It''s a faint cold fragrance. It''s the smell that haunts me!"


    Wai: where''s Lengxiang? You''re hallucinating


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Just as VAI was ready to continue his sarcasm, the voice of the black count sounded in his heart: "there is a strange smell, and it smells a little familiar..."


    Dox doesn''t believe VAI, but his adults say so. Is it really fragrant?


    VAI hesitated for a moment, went to Kael and buried his head.


    Now Kael is like a big tree with two koalas, Wai and DOX, hanging on his arms.


    VAI sniffed deeply for a long time before he smelled a faint cold fragrance from the pungent smell of metal preparation on Kael.


    Although this cold fragrance is very light, it has to be said that its sense of existence is quite high.


    VAI''s sense of smell has a talent bonus, and his sensitivity to taste is stronger than many witches who love fragrance.


    This faint cold fragrance is the most contrasting smell VAI has ever smelled. Obviously, the taste is very light, but as long as you smell it, you will leave a strong impression; It is like the cool fragrance of kaolin flower, but it has an intoxicating and irresistible charm.


    This is more superior than many charms added with shulomon.


    In the words of some witches who love fragrance, it is more advanced. In the absence of trace, people flock to it and gradually go crazy.


    It was the first time VAI smelled the smell.


    However, my adults say that this fragrance is very familiar. Have you ever smelled it.


    "Simmos... Does it smell like this?" VAI asked the black count and recalled what he knew about simmos.


    Simmos is a kind of void demon that has close to the strength of wizards at the beginning of its birth. After entering the growth period, its strength can basically reach more than true knowledge. They are well versed in the way of space and can travel in the void without obstacles at a short distance... Although they are close, they are quite far away if they are placed in the big environment of the void.


    Their size is small among the void demons, but they are more than four or five times larger than humans. It looks like a hawk and falcon. It seems that there are a wide and huge wing on both sides of the body, but in fact, it is not a wing. Their function is more like the tail of a gecko.


    Once in danger, simmos can consume the power of the space stored in it by cutting off his "wings" to achieve the purpose of fixed-point transmission. At the same time, the broken wings will collapse in place, resulting in some space storms.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like a wizard using a plane Lane in a critical moment. It belongs to escape technology. However, simmos doesn''t have to worry about reverse phagocytosis, and is released instantly. At the same time, the release can also pose a threat to the enemy and can''t locate his whereabouts.


    However, this ability also has disadvantages. For example, a void beacon must be left in advance in order to survive. Also, because it is a fixed-point transmission, it will be very embarrassing if the position after transmission is surrounded by people. Finally, although the wings can grow again after breaking off like the gecko tail, it takes decades. During this period, if simmos encounters a strong enemy, he can only live with his tail between his legs.


    But there are many shortcomings, and there are no hidden flaws.


    The self-protection ability of simmos''s broken wing makes it almost impossible for wizards to lock it.


    All wizards know that simmos is a treasure all over his body. Whether it is skin, bone or flesh, it is useful, especially skin and bone, which can replace many lost space materials. Even if it is not refined into an alchemy prop, it can also be used as the main material for casting spells on the plane. Because it is naturally spatial, it will not be consumed at one time and can be used repeatedly.


    But even if you know this, what''s the use of not catching it?


    In addition, simmos''s strength basically exceeds the true knowledge level. There are two concepts: the demon of the true knowledge level and the wizard of the true knowledge level. However, the void demon of true knowledge level and the demon of true knowledge level are different concepts.


    At the same level, the void demon is not afraid of wizards at all. Therefore, there are only a few wizards who can hunt simmos in the southern region. This also makes simmos''s materials more rare.


    At least there has been no outflow of materials from simmos in the southern region for a long time, and every time it appears at the auction, it will set off an upsurge. Although the vast majority of the upsurge was deliberately created by the preheating of the auction, in the wizard world with low efficiency of information dissemination and extremely efficient identification of true and false information, the formation of the upsurge of public opinion means that it has such value.


    Therefore, when DOX learned that this was the skin of simmos, his greedy saliva was about to flow down and said a lot of brazen words. According to vay''s understanding of DOX, he knows his idea very well. It is estimated that he wants to take a chance... After all, angel can borrow simmos''s skin so generously. Maybe he can talk a little about it?


    Recalling so much information about simmos, VAI found that no information mentioned that simmos had a fragrance.


    Such details are inconspicuous to ordinary people, but in the wizard world, because there are fragrance alchemists, the convenience of smell will not be ignored.


    Since no intelligence has mentioned the smell of simmos, it is likely that simmos doesn''t taste special?


    After VAI himself analyzed the answer, he was still a little unsure and looked at the black count.


    The black count pondered, "the demons in the void basically have no taste. They will actively restrain the divergence and dissemination of pheromones."


    In fact, the reason is clear when you think about it. Exposing your pheromone in the void is like a hunter exposing his position in the dark forest. Beasts can catch up with you and hunt you according to the smell.


    Therefore, most of the void demons have no pheromone escape, that is, they have no taste. But this is not absolute. Some void demons will smell.


    However, this kind of will give off a smell, and most of the void demons will stay away from it.


    Because those who dare to show their taste are either strong enough not to fear any challenges, or weak enough to need to be induced or lured by releasing the taste; The former can''t win, so go around; The latter kind is too lazy to play. Those who play this small means basically can''t get on the table. There''s no need to waste time with them.


    SimOS is not strong enough to fear any challenges, but not weak enough to play tricks, so he is just in the middle - a void demon who will take the initiative to hide his taste.


    "Your Excellency means that this is not the smell of simmos? What will it be?" Wai hesitated for a moment and said carefully, "is it the smell of people?"


    If it''s the smell of people, it''s not Kael''s, isn''t it related to Lord Chaowei?


    Of course, this smell is definitely not from super dimension adults. After all, it has been in contact for some time. If super dimension adults had this smell, they would have been discovered long ago.


    But if it''s not from super dimension, will it be from super dimension... Lover?


    This kind of cold fragrance has a little charm. If it is body odor or fragrance, it can hardly come from a man. That''s only possible for women who are close to super dimension adults?


    The black count didn''t understand the idea in VAI''s heart: "it''s the smell of the abyss. Where does it come from? You can ask Angel yourself."


    Angel actually wanted to say it for a long time, but VAI and count black were talking. He was embarrassed to interrupt. Now the black count mentioned himself, and he immediately answered, "this is the smell of Panas demons."


    To be exact, it''s the taste of saliva in the mouth of Panas demon.


    At the beginning, after experiencing the rhythm of the sea in La sudeland, the reward given to angel by Panas''s succubus was a corpse of simmos.


    ¡ª¡ªSpit it out of its mouth.


    Panas demon is at least a powerful demon in the abyss. Its saliva naturally contains some extraordinary properties. However, with the passage of time, the extraordinary properties gradually lose, but the strange fragrance contained in saliva remains.


    This is also the source of fragrance that the black count said.


    Angel only explained the origin of the fragrance of simmos skin, and did not say in detail how it was contaminated. People also tacitly agreed not to ask. If privacy is involved, it will be embarrassing to ask.


    Vay turned to look at DOX: "now you know, the smell you smell in your midnight dream is not the smell of simmos''s skin, but the smell of Panas demon."


    Dox glanced at VAI and snorted coldly, "whatever the taste, at least it''s not the smell of bacteria."


    Wai''s pupils stood up, covered his chest and stepped back for several steps... The whole person was severely hit, and his expression gradually became dull.


    In the eyes of others, VAI was originally colored, but now it seems that he has suddenly turned black and white. Even the painting style has changed from realism to abstraction.


    Dox didn''t care about the broken vay at all, but turned to angel with flattery and flattery in his eyes.


    Angel could see DOX''s meaning naturally and chuckled, "if you can get something that interests me and is of equal value, it''s not that I can''t trade with you."


    The skin of simmos is indeed very valuable. Even if it has not been refined, it can increase the space capacity to a certain extent. In addition, it is a very rare material. Angel cherishes it very much.


    Since he got the skin of simmos, for so long now, he has only refined a heart armor for Elmi to cover the twisted seeds. However, his armor is still in the initial stage of drafting. Arguably, angel will not easily exchange it with him.


    But there are exceptions.


    Development cannot keep up with change.


    Since heidland followed angel, he had a stable void intelligence station. When he contacted Wang Wang, he often heard him talk about something about the void, including the trace of simmos and even the space landmark set by simmos.


    Because of the "void intelligence station", angel actually had a chance to get simmos''s materials again, so his words were true.


    If DOX can really come up with something that interests him, he doesn''t mind giving up his love.

 Chapter 2758

    However, angel wanted to give up his love, but DOX was unable to exchange it. It was too shy in his pocket.


    Dox hung his head in frustration. Sure enough, angel was different from Wai. It was basically impossible to play autumn wind on angel.


    When DOX was in low mourning, the voice of the wise man came:


    "The next duel is about to begin. Both sides involved in the duel can enter."


    After the voice fell, the scene was quiet. After a while, no one came on stage.


    They should have gone to Wai, but Wai is now in a state of restlessness. The appeal of the atmosphere around him is terrible. Whoever gets closer, the painting style will turn black and white like Wai.


    The situation of the gray merchants in the opposite side is different. Their other apprentices have lost. This time, they can only go to the magic elephant, but somehow, the magic elephant didn''t move and seemed to be hesitating.


    The gray merchant whispered with the evil woman. The gray merchant''s expression was slightly excited, and the evil woman was cold. From the expression, they seemed to be arguing. But their conversation was also in their hearts, and they didn''t know what the specific dispute was.


    The sky over the competition platform was empty, and it was about to be cold.


    At this time, the wise master said lightly: "if no one plays in the next half minute, it means that you all choose to give up, then the apprentice''s duel is over... There is no winner."


    The words of the wise man are tantamount to giving an ultimatum directly.


    Angel looked at VAI and saw that he had not responded. He could only stare at DOX, and finally turned his eyes to Kael.


    If VAI can''t play, he can only continue to play by Kael.


    Without angel''s warning, Kael himself knew the situation at the scene. He had begun to take a deep breath, stood up from the ground and was ready to mount the competitive platform.


    On the other side, the dispute between the evil woman and the gray merchant finally ended. From their expressions, it seems that the gray merchant lost the argument. With the end of their argument, the magic elephant finally set foot on the competitive platform.


    Kael was ready to keep up at this time, but before he moved, he saw a shadow passing by quickly and falling to the center of the competitive platform.


    Yes, it''s falling.


    It was VAI who entered the competitive stage, but VAI''s way of entry was very special. He was directly photographed into the arena by a huge stone creation that looked like a mosquito.


    Just because of the special way of entering the arena, VAI himself has not recovered. He has been lying on the competitive stage with his head on the ground and pouting.


    When VAI regained his mind and opened his eyes, he saw the magic elephant wearing a brown mammoth mask, whose surprised color could be seen through his eyes.


    One was dazed and the other was surprised.


    In the next two seconds, VAI began to realize something and quickly stood up from his pouted state with an ugly face; The magic elephant was still surprised.


    Wai recalled his previous landing posture, his face was hot, and he felt something leaving his body


    And looking back, I looked at the surprised eyes of the magic elephant. I just felt dazzling.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be your own adults who kicked him. My Lord, VAI doesn''t dare to complain, but the devil elephant, an outsider, actually looks at himself with such eyes. Is he laughing at him?


    At the thought of this, the resentment in VAI''s heart was ignited in an instant and stared at the demon elephant fiercely.


    The magic elephant''s eyes changed from surprise to doubt.


    He didn''t understand why VAI suddenly hated him? Moreover, the degree of hate seems not small.


    If he knew what was in VAI''s heart, he would probably feel very wronged.


    The surprise of the demon elephant before was not due to VAI''s posture. He''s not DOX. The magic elephant never does anything about the train. On their side, even the most noisy Pink Jasmine will not comfort me by laughing at other people''s gestures. It''s not about morality. It''s just... I don''t care.


    Generally, only the people you know care about your embarrassment. After all, even if you want to make fun of or ridicule or ridicule, you have to know you at least.


    As for why the magic elephant''s eyes showed surprise, it was because he didn''t expect that VAI would be on the stage this time.


    He thought it would be Kael fighting himself.


    Because before, after Kael''s battle with the shepherd, the shepherd made a reply. After discussion, they agreed that Kael''s trump card against the shepherd was the alchemy puppet, because the shepherd had determined through the black faced sheep that the alchemy puppet had the power of wind close to the official wizard level.


    The robe made of simmos skin on cael showed almost ruling defense. They speculated that it should be specially prepared to deal with the magic elephant. But Kael probably didn''t expect to be forced out by the shepherd.


    Therefore, when the magic elephant saw that it was not Kael but VAI who played, it was surprised.


    In addition, there is another thing that surprises the magic elephant¡ª¡ª


    The reason why the other party sent Kael to the, was it because the wicked woman''s strategy was discovered?


    Before that, the shepherd suggested that the magic elephant should not be compared. As long as the other party has a robe made of simmos''s skin, he will lose. The magic elephant also felt that there was no need to play and ask for trouble.


    The defense of ximos''s skin can even defend against the attack of the true wizard. The magic elephant doesn''t think he can break through such a terrible defense.


    But now, the magic elephant still plays.


    Because the evil woman insists on letting the magic elephant play, and the magic elephant has no right to refuse.


    As for why the evil woman insisted on the magic elephant? The reason is also very simple. The wicked woman needs the skin of simmos.


    The skin of simmos has a higher level and better effect than the dropacabra that the evil woman is looking for. The wicked woman had never thought about the materials on simmos before. She would be satisfied as long as she could get the materials from dropacabra. But now that simmos''s skin appeared and was right in front of her, how could she not be moved?


    It must be impossible to rob by force. In the view of the evil woman, there is only one way to obtain the skin of simmos: after the magic elephant defeats cael, he directly takes off the robe made of the skin of simmos from cael.


    Before, angel took the booty of victory from the gray merchant. The wise master didn''t stop it, which means that the rules are allowed. Then the wicked woman felt that they could do the same and take this booty from Kael.


    And how will the demon elephant defeat cael? Since the evil woman put forward this method, she was naturally ready to do her best to help the magic elephant. The evil woman even handed her own card to the magic elephant. Is to ensure that the magic elephant will win.


    However, the idea of evil women did not get the support of gray merchants.


    The gray merchant also needs the wizard who claims to be an "Earl fan" opposite to help retrieve his memory from the mirror. He doesn''t want to create complications.


    But the wicked woman felt that these two things could not be generalized. The gray merchant''s retrieval of memory was not for nothing. The gray merchant would give an equal price, which was a fair deal.


    It is also in the rules that a wicked woman wants the skin of simmos. The two things do not conflict.


    Is there really no conflict? The wicked woman probably doesn''t believe it.


    The skin of simmos is totally different in value from the mirror. What''s more, the other party''s offer to help the gray merchant get back his memory is obviously out of "friendly goodwill", which is not necessarily the price paid for the gray merchant. After all, the so-called price is still unknown, whether it is worth it or not.


    Even if you know the situation here, sometimes greed will deceive everything.


    The wicked woman is in such a situation. She deceives herself and others that her business is different from that of the gray merchant and can not be generalized.


    The devil elephant can see the key here. Why can''t the evil woman see it clearly? But the magic elephant has no right to speak, let alone choose. Under the compulsion of the evil woman, he can only play.


    But after the magic elephant came on, the other party gave a "scare".


    Wearing the skin of simmos, cael didn''t play. Instead, it was the descendant of Noah family!


    It''s clear that the ghost had passed the bacterial barrier before, which made the lost his combat effectiveness in a short time. Why did he recover so soon? Have all the mycelial larvae been removed?


    And what should he do now? The descendant of Noah family, if he also brings a card, he can''t win the other party. Is the card handed by the evil woman used or not?


    What happens if you use it? In addition, this card is precious. The evil woman herself uses it as the inside information. If he doesn''t use it on Kael, how should he explain it to the evil woman?


    Also, in front of the black count, they used such a card against Noah''s descendants, and Noah''s descendants were injured or even died. What should they do?


    It can be said that in a short time, because of VAI''s playing, various thoughts floated in the mind of the magic elephant.


    Each of these thoughts makes the magic elephant feel troublesome and tangled.


    In this case, the magic elephant will continue to show surprise.


    Unfortunately, Wai didn''t know there were so many twists and turns in the middle. He was depressed, was "kicked" on the stage, and was seen by his opponent as ashamed. Wai''s shame and anger value was full at this time.


    VAI, who had no intention to fight, climbed higher and higher.


    The demon elephant''s desire to fight was reduced because of all kinds of thoughts in his heart.


    Originally, the momentum of the magic elephant should be stronger. Now there is such a contrast, which also surprises everyone.


    With such a strong contrast between the surging thoughts of all parties, the duel finally kicked off.


    ¡­¡­


    While VAI was fighting, angel looked away from the competitive stage.


    It''s not that VAI didn''t pay attention to the battle. VAI''s battle method this time is completely different from that of fighting ghosts before. It''s more radical. It''s like a fried bobcat. It doesn''t want to die when attacking. Follow the magic elephant directly to fight hard. It''s enough to see, but angel is more curious now.


    His eyes turned to the alchemical puppet standing next to Kael.


    Before, they only discussed the skin of simmos and did not mention the matter of suling, but both angel, count black and cael were curious about what happened at that time.


    Why was the quick spirit entangled by the four black faced sheep before? Why didn''t Su Ling do it?


    Another point is that after suling left the field, he should have fed back to angel at the first time, but Angel waited for a long time, and suling didn''t take the initiative to tell angel the situation.


    This kind of strange reaction made Angel curious.


    When Angel looked at the speed spirit, the speed spirit didn''t respond, just like it was really an alchemy puppet.


    Until angel took the initiative to contact the quick spirit through the power of contract, the quick spirit didn''t return to God slowly.


    The communication between Angel and suling was carried out separately, and outsiders did not know what they said. However, angel''s expression occasionally pauses for a few seconds, revealing the color of meditation. It can be seen that what happened here may be really fishy.


    After a long time, the communication between Angel and suling finally ended.


    Dox saw this and asked curiously, "what''s the situation?"


    After thinking for a moment, angel said in his heart: "quick Spirit said an interesting thing. It is not that it can''t break through the siege of the four black faced sheep, but that it is unwilling to break through."


    Earlier, count Black said that suling didn''t seem to break through the siege. Now angel''s words confirmed his guess at that time.


    Speed spirit is indeed active not to break through the siege.


    "I called Su Ling..." cael said at this time.


    Angel: "I asked it, but it didn''t answer. Probably it heard your call, but it was unwilling and unwilling to break through, so it just pretended not to hear."


    Dox raised his eyebrow: "what is the value of this Elemental creature that disobeys even its master''s orders?"


    Although DOX''s words are ugly, they are also a mainstream idea. From the overall situation of the wizard world, they are also right.


    However, angel shook his head: "it is not disobedience."


    In the puzzled eyes of everyone, angel roughly described DOX''s previous experience and mental journey.


    The reason why angel would say that the speed spirit was not disobeying orders was that when he signed a contract with the speed spirit and other wind creatures captured at that time, there was a provision: they would not be allowed to deal with the wind element elves.


    Although the storm mountains and Baiyun Township in the tidal world are in a state of hostility, they rarely deal with the newly born wind elves even if they fight fiercely.


    They have experienced it themselves, so it is clear that at the beginning of the birth of any element spirit, it is not easy. Moreover, many elemental elves have no wisdom at all. They have neither ideology nor hatred. What''s the significance of dealing with them?


    Angel had been traveling in the tidal world for some time, and naturally understood their feelings, so he agreed to this provision in the contract.


    According to this rule, suling didn''t do anything to the four black faced sheep.


    "So, are those four strange sheep the wind element elves?" Dox wondered, "I don''t feel very alike."


    Obviously, those sheep have flesh. And although their energy operation is very strange, it does not accord with the law of elemental biology.


    Angel shrugged. "I think the same as you do."


    Angel didn''t think the four black faced sheep were elemental elves.


    However, the fast spirit is very determined: even if they are not element elves now, they have become the embryonic form of elves. As long as they can experience an element tide, it will be sooner or later to incarnate element elves.


    In other words, the four black faced sheep, although not yet element elves, have the potential to become element elves.


    You can compare it with germ or seed. It only takes a spring rain, and maybe you can come out.


    Because the quick spirit felt that they were only one step away from forming, it worried that if it used its strength a little, this group of "non germinating seeds" would be destroyed and lose the qualification for promotion. Therefore, the quick spirit was surrounded by them and did not dare to act rashly.


    This is the core reason why Su Ling didn''t break through the siege.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Asked DOX.


    Angel: "I can only be sure it won''t lie to me, but I can''t guarantee whether it will look wrong."


    Even though suling gave an explanation, angel still doesn''t believe that the four black faced sheep may be the "seeds" of the element elves.


    Because angel has seen too many elemental elves in the tidal world, the vast majority of elemental elves have no intelligence, and there are very few elemental elves like Dan gross who have intelligence and can speak.


    Even most of the element elves have not opened their minds. One is not the "seed" of the element elves, but has extraordinary wisdom. It can also talk, use tactical siege and cooperation in battle, and even "cross species objects".


    That sounds ridiculous.


    Angel doesn''t believe it.


    But since Su Ling said so, it''s not impossible. Maybe it''s just that he has less experience and is more strange?


    In terms of experience, the black count must have the most say among them.


    Thinking of this, angel turned his eyes to the count of black and wanted to hear what the count of black thought about it.

 Chapter 2759

    "Interesting." After pondering for a moment, the black count seemed to think of something and gave a low smile.


    "I had guessed that the four sheep might be special creatures summoned through special Summoning Skills and have special abilities, which surrounded the fast spirit."


    The word "special" originally means something different from normal. It is rare if it is different from the normal.


    Count Black said "special" three times in a row. These three "special" are not equal in meaning, but progressive. It can be understood as locking all mussels in the sea, locking the mussels that can produce pearls in all mussels, and locking the only mussel that can produce the most perfect pearls in the mussels that can produce pearls.


    It can be said that rare in rare, screening in screening.


    This probability is very low, infinitely close to zero.


    Therefore, after saying these words, the black count couldn''t help laughing at himself: "now think about it, it''s quite ridiculous."


    "What is your opinion now...?" Asked angel.


    Count Black: "it should have nothing to do with summoning, but the shepherd''s ability."


    "I''m sure the shepherd must be a cadence apprentice of the wind system, but he''s not just a cadence apprentice."


    Dox frowned. "Dual talents?"


    Black count: "no, he is the element cross wind system, but his wind is a little special."


    When the black count said this, he looked at Kael: "you have faced his wind directly. What characteristics do you think his wind has?"


    Cael was stunned and began to recall the shepherd''s wind when he was on the competitive stage. The wind is gentle and thick, violent and quiet. His wind is very changeable, and his wind gives Kael a special feeling


    Kael thought about his words and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I always feel his wind, just like living."


    Black count: "your feeling is sharp."


    "Is it really a living wind?!" Cael was surprised. "I mean, the wind has a living?"


    Black count: "why can''t it be alive? Quick spirit is not the living wind."


    The black count looked at angel and DOX again, and DOX and cael looked very similar, as if they didn''t understand; And angel, squinting, seemed to think of something.


    The black count looked at Angel: "why, do you have an answer?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, just suddenly thought of a person."


    Seeing that the black count was still looking at himself, angel whispered, "it has nothing to do with this."


    Black count: "you should know that inspiration is not born without reason?"


    Angel: "I know, but the person I think of has nothing to do with it."


    The black count took a deep look at angel and didn''t extend the topic any more. Instead, he returned to the main topic: "I haven''t been sure about the shepherd''s ability before, but what suling said reminds me of one thing."


    "The frost moon alliance has a wizard with very interesting ability. He once published a paper in the desolation of position signs. This paper is very interesting and is called the will of fire."


    "This paper, the will of fire, tells how to actively give the will to the flame and how to become a flame creature after the flame has the will."


    When the black count said this, DOX suddenly said, "I seem to have seen this issue of the desolation of the plane sign."


    Dox: "this paper is also the main article in the current" shortage of position and surface signs ", accounting for nearly half of the pages. But what is mentioned in it is all kinds of speculation, which is impossible to realize. Even the author of the paper said it was his reasonable speculation."


    "Reasonable? Well, it should not be reasonable speculation, but idealized speculation."


    "That''s why there''s this paper. Many wizards criticized that issue of the shortage of position and surface signs. Even in my tavern, someone scolded it and said that this paper was the shortage of position and surface signs through the back door."


    "After this incident, the later issues of the frost moon alliance did not publish any papers, which saved the fermented public opinion." Doxton paused and recalled, "I remember that issue. It seemed to be the 245th issue of the rest supplement."


    While DOX was talking, angel was remembering. Before he went to the abyss, he made up a large number of "the shortage of position signs". Madeleine wizard also drew up a series of periodical catalogues for him, saying which issues are worth reading and which are not.


    In the 245th issue, there are Spring Festival supplement and bathing supplement. Madeleine only recommended Spring Festival supplement, which is not listed in the number of issues worth reading.


    After hearing the number of issues given by DOX, angel realized that he had wondered why he didn''t remember this paper because he had just skipped this issue.


    However, after hearing what count black and DOX said, angel also understood why Madeleine wizard didn''t recommend this issue.


    ¡ª¡ªGive the flame will and make the flame an Elemental creature. This sounds unreliable, and according to dox, even the author himself is "reasonable speculation". To put it bluntly, it is "brain tonic", which is more impractical. It''s normal that Madeleine doesn''t recommend it.


    Angell estimated that even if he had seen the first period, the approximate rate would make complaints about it. However, the black count suddenly mentioned this paper. Is it really possible to realize the arguments in this paper?


    Black count: "you''re right. That paper did encounter a lot of criticism, but as far as I know, that paper did not go through the back door, but did produce some results, but the author didn''t write it."


    "Your Excellency means that you can really give the will of fire through the method of that paper?" Dox was surprised.


    Black count: "I don''t know whether that paper can give the will to fire. But after some control group experiments, the author did find some flames with abnormal activity, which seems to be caused by the will given. However, due to the author''s physical reasons, he can''t continue to try, so this experiment is over."


    Speaking of this, the black count added: "these news should be correct, because he mentioned it personally when I communicated with wizard munch."


    Talk to Lord Munch?! Is the supreme leader of the frost moon alliance?


    Dox looked at the black count in surprise, but soon he was relieved again. It seems right. The black count exists at the same level as Lord munch. Lord Munch''s desire to enter the legend is well known. It''s normal to communicate with his peers to improve.


    Angel looked at the count of Black: "since adults are not sure of the validity of that paper, why mention this paper? And what does this paper have to do with shepherds?"


    Count Black: "I''m really not sure whether the will of fire is effective, and I''ve never paid attention to this paper. But when I saw the shepherd, I found that he had something in common with the author of this paper."


    "The shepherd looks like an ordinary wind apprentice, while the author looks like an ordinary fire wizard." When the black count specially said ''ordinary'', he accentuated his tone: "but are they really ordinary? How can an ordinary fire wizard give the flame will?"


    At this point, the black count finally named the author of the paper.


    "This unusual fire wizard is also the author of the paper. His name is... Winchester."


    Winchester?! Angel was stunned when he heard the name.


    Not only did he meet Winchester, but... With the emergence of the name, he understood why the black count suddenly told a paper that seemed irrelevant to the shepherd.


    The reason is now clear, because the fire wizard, nicknamed "blood burning flame", is an extremely special fire wizard.


    He is a - the qualitative change of fire!


    Coincidentally, when the black count said that the shepherd might not be just an ordinary wind apprentice, angel also thought of a person in his mind.


    Of course, it''s not Winchester, but nausica''s good friend. It''s also a water apprentice who almost intercepted angel on the third floor of the sky tower: "sleeping Lek flow" Xiliu!


    Like Winchester, Xiliu is a qualitative change of elements. Xiliu is a qualitative change of water!


    When these clues were connected, angel understood the meaning of the black count.


    "The qualitative change of the wind? My lord means that the shepherd is the qualitative change of the wind?"


    The black count looked at Angel unexpectedly. He had not yet revealed the final answer. Unexpectedly, angel had guessed it.


    You know, Winchester is a qualitative change of fire, which is little known.


    "Yes, I guess the shepherd may be the qualitative change of the wind." Earl Black: "Winchester is a fire qualitative changer and a student of Munch wizard. I heard Munch talk about that Winchester paper, which may only be realized by elemental qualitative changers."


    "Winchester has taken a small step. Unfortunately, Winchester''s physique is weak and he will vomit a lot of blood after using his ability, so he can only guess to write the second half of the paper."


    "If the core argument of that paper is correct, and the guess made by Wizard Munch is also correct, then capable people can give the element will, or even let the element will have the rudiment of advanced element biology, then they can only be element qualitative changers."


    "The answer is also self-evident. The shepherd is not only an apprentice of rhythm, but also a qualitative change of wind."


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    From these clues, although there are still some defects, the logic finally makes sense. Indeed, only a shepherd who may be a qualitative change of the wind can give the wind element will.


    This is much more reliable than the conjecture of "special summoning skill, summoning Special Summon, this Special Summon and special talent" mentioned by the black count before.


    The black count said, "but can the qualitative change of the wind really give the element will so easily? Why do those strange sheep and the shepherd have entities? I think the shepherd may have read the paper and been inspired, but he should still have his secret."


    When the black count said this, he stopped.


    What secrets do shepherds hide? It''s hard to get by analysis alone.


    However, the black count only guessed that the shepherd was a qualitative change of the wind through some clues of the speed spirit, which still impressed angel.


    The gap between experience and experience, as well as the level of judgment, is often reflected in these details.


    "If the quick spirit''s judgment is correct, those black faced sheep can really advance into wind element creatures in the near future..." angel mused: "then I''m looking forward to their future."


    Not only did Angel look forward, DOX and cael couldn''t help nodding.


    Even though they are not on the element side, element ability is a compulsory course for almost every wizard, and after becoming a formal wizard, every wizard will look for element partners.


    In this case, almost all wizards will be very concerned about the papers in the fields related to the element side and the intelligence related to the element biology.


    Even DOX, a non academic, would like to know this kind of research: what is the difference between man-made wind element creatures and natural element creatures?


    The four black faced sheep, who know how to cooperate and have intelligence, are real in their eyes - the future can be expected.


    The only pity is that it is hard to see the results of these questions. After all, the future is full of variables. Whether shepherds can cultivate wind creatures is still unknown. Even if they are cultivated, they can''t stare at the shepherd every day. They can only hope in the future. After the shepherd is really successful, they are willing to share the results like Winchester.


    But it should be hard. The shepherd has no background, and the wizard world in the southern region is very short of elemental creatures. After the shepherd emerges, he will not have the mountain of Lord Munch like Winchester, and is likely to disappear directly.


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    When people were watching the shepherd, the duel on the field also became white hot.


    According to the normal situation, VAI has little room to win against the magic elephant. However, in this battle, the magic elephant, as an apprentice on the blood side, was somewhat out of standard.


    It can be seen that the magic elephant has always been absent-minded, and it is bound by its own hands and feet when fighting.


    If it is because of fear of hurting VAI, it is not very similar to being on the blacklist of Noah family. Because the ghost had such trouble before, but the ghost had no burden.


    This makes people a little puzzled.


    However, the shackles of the magic elephant also gave VAI a chance.


    VAI was already in a state of resentment. He activated Noah''s blood and cooperated with the power of the earth. His defense was extremely strong. He directly fought with the magic elephant without losing too many magic elephants.


    Now in the white hot stage, VAI even has a small advantage, which surprised the onlookers.


    Dox, in particular, was amazed. Previously, I thought that VAI had been living in Mesopotamia for so many years, and his fighting consciousness had been almost abandoned, but I didn''t expect that VAI still had hot blood.


    The battle under anger often becomes reckless because of a cavity of blood, but VAI is different. It can be clearly seen that although VAI''s attack means are radical, when the magic elephant counterattacks, it is a degree of advance and retreat.


    It is difficult for DOX to increase courage and strength through madness, but also find reason in madness.


    In this case, VAI gradually expanded his advantages.


    The magic elephant is more and more passive, and doesn''t know what its psychological burden is. However, from the eyes he frequently looked at the gray merchants and evil women, we can guess that perhaps the current situation of the magic elephant is related to the gray merchants and evil women.


    A few minutes later.


    In his relaxation, VAI showed Noah''s Secret skills. The magic elephant was almost completely surrounded by the ground spike.


    If you continue to be limited by the earth stab, the movement range will not be more than two minutes, and the magic elephant will be defeated.


    At this time, the magic elephant finally made up his mind.


    He slowly took off the mask of the brown mammoth and showed a very simple and honest face.


    Then, in full view of the public, the demon elephant took out a blood red thing and pressed it on his forehead.


    The blood red thing looked like a translucent glass ball, but when it touched the forehead of the magic elephant, the "ball" began to spread blood colored buds, which grew longer and inserted deeply into the skull of the magic elephant.


    The whole picture gives people a physical discomfort.


    A few seconds later, a blood red organ like an eye appeared on the forehead of the magic elephant.


    Seeing this, angel was still wondering what the bloody eyes on his forehead were. Dox''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "this is... An unowned organ!"

 Chapter 2760

    Chapter 2759 ancient Austrian eyes


    There is a classic bridge in the legend category. The protagonist can play evil witches with only a very simple trick.


    If the evil witch in the is replaced by a real wizard, the brave Don''t play with the wizard. Whether he can walk in front of the wizard is another.


    The label of a wizard is not recklessness and stupidity, but knowledge and wisdom.


    Almost all wizards, when improving themselves, will not forget the precipitation of knowledge and focus on research. Even the actual combat wizards have their own good research.


    There are not only alchemists or magical magicians who can make external means. Almost every other wizard has his own specialty.


    For example, earth wizards can condense elemental gemstones, natural wizards can absorb life particles, pure blood wizards can purify blood, space wizards can make different space... And so on.


    Among them, the wizards who transform one vein are best at making unowned organs.


    In fact, it can be understood literally.


    It is an ownerless extraordinary organ that can be sealed for a long time. When using, you can directly integrate extraordinary organs into yourself. After integration, you can immediately obtain the talent increase and ability bonus brought by extraordinary organs.


    In terms of usage and effect, it is very convenient. However, it is not perfect.


    In fact, it has many disadvantages. There are two main disadvantages: first, it can not be in the peak state for a long time and continuously like transforming the organs transformed by wizards themselves. It will begin to decline from the moment the seal is opened until the effect disappears.


    Second, long-term integration into the non host organ will have a subtle impact on the host''s character.


    These two points are the most criticized defects of non principal organs, and it is difficult to make up for them. Unless you are very lucky, the purchased unowned organs just fit you well. In this way, the unowned organs can be directly transplanted into your body as transplanted organs, so as to avoid these two defects.


    In addition to this method that requires bad luck, the wizards who transform the same vein are also constantly optimizing their ownerless organs.


    One school believes that since defects cannot be bypassed, they should simply eliminate defects fundamentally. As for how to eliminate it? Their method is very simple and rough. They directly make the non main organs into disposable ones and scrap them once, which will perfectly eliminate all defects.


    Although the theory of this school sounds like a joke at first, this one-time consumption of ownerless organs has really become the mainstream now.


    One time consumption, regardless of other future problems, can maximize and limit the increase of all abilities of non main organs, so that the strongest damage can break out in a short time.


    This is the last resort of the wizard, just like the plane lane. But the plane lane is to escape as a guarantee, and the unowned organ is to fight back and wait for protection.


    Therefore, when the magic elephant took out his ownerless organs, DOX''s expression immediately changed.


    After all, the magic elephant is only an apprentice. If you use conventional unorganized organs, the future trouble will not only affect your character, but also drag down your potential by unorganized organs. Therefore, the magic elephant has a great probability of using a disposable ownerless organ.


    Unowned organs can only be made by transforming wizards, which means that unowned organs are basically wizard level props. The disposable non main organ eliminates the opportunity for subsequent use and improves the damage of the outbreak. This outbreak can even be comparable to the level of a true wizard.


    Of course, due to its own strength, the magic elephant can''t give full play to the effect of having no main organs. At most, it has one hit damage, which can reach wizard level attack.


    But even so, this kind of damage is definitely not what VAI, an apprentice, can bear.


    Dox looked gloomily at the evil woman in the distance.


    You don''t have to think about it. A magic elephant can''t have an ownerless organ. It must be given by someone else. And this other person, no doubt, must be a wicked woman who can make ownerless organs by herself.


    "What a cruel heart." Dox gritted his teeth.


    To deal with an apprentice, I lent out an unowned organ!


    On their side, although angel has also given some external means, they all focus on defense, which at most puts people in an invincible position, but there is no way to directly hurt people¡ª¡ª Of course, the speed spirit can hurt people, but the upper speed spirit didn''t do it at all, and DOX directly ignored the speed spirit.


    The evil woman on the other side, however, gave an obviously increased damage, with the ability to explode. Is this trying to kill VAI?


    Dox quickly turned to look at the black count. The current situation is critical. If VAI doesn''t know the horror of having no main organs and goes head-on, he will definitely suffer a heavy blow. Whether he can survive depends on whether the black count has prepared a card for VAI.


    If there is no card... DOX is ready to break through the dome and rush in to save people.


    The black count''s expression was very calm, as if he didn''t see an inanimate organ.


    Dox really couldn''t judge his inner thoughts through the black count''s expression. No way, doxso asked directly in his heart.


    Angel is also paying attention to VAI''s battle. He can see clearly what happens on the field. If VAI doesn''t have the means to reveal the bottom, I''m afraid it will be really bad. Therefore, he was also curious whether the black count had prepared a card for VAI?


    Black count: "No."


    Dox frowned and didn''t say anything more. He had begun to secretly build a technique model in his thinking space.


    However, as soon as the magic model was up, DOX felt a burst of pressure coming from the side and directly enveloping him.


    He turned his head suspiciously. The source of coercion was the black count.


    Count Black: "if he doesn''t have the courage to face death, he doesn''t have the chance of Nirvana and rebirth."


    Dox looked puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Count Black: "look down and wait for the result."


    Count Black''s words stopped here, but his authority was not relieved. Obviously, he saw DOX''s intention and didn''t want DOX to interfere in the duel.


    Dox can only throw his eyes at angel. He can''t move because he is oppressed by coercion. Only angel can save VAI.


    Angel received DOX''s eyes, but he actually hesitated. The black count should not deliberately let VAI die. After all, the situation of the left land is unknown and may be useful to VAI. What did he expect? Or, as he said, did he want to see VAI looking for the opportunity of Nirvana rebirth when facing death?


    Perhaps he found angel''s expression uncertain, and the black count suddenly said, "do you think VAI doesn''t know the main organ?"


    Angel and DOX were stunned. They were not stupid and immediately understood what count black meant.


    Naturally, they would not think that VAI was so shallow and ignorant that he didn''t even know his ownerless organs. Since VAI knows the unorganized organs, he can naturally analyze that it is almost impossible for him to deal with the demon elephant with unorganized organs.


    In this case, it is obviously the most rational result to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    But VAI didn''t choose to admit defeat. From his expression, he seemed to be going to continue fighting. Why? Does he have a way to deal with unowned organs?


    Angel did not know what the specific situation was, but the words of count black made Angel decide to believe count black and VAI''s judgment.


    Since VAI is willing to fight, he must have his own reasons.


    Angel began to wait silently for the changes on the field.


    ¡­¡­


    On the competitive stage, the magic elephant was also difficult to ride a tiger at this time. Because of some psychological burden, he was caught by Noah''s descendants and almost lost.


    No way, the magic elephant opened this one-time consumption of non main organ.


    The original intention of the magic elephant is not to use it now, but to force VAI to take the initiative to admit defeat. In this case, the unowned organ is not used. It can be used against the next opponent, Kael.


    But what the magic elephant didn''t expect was that VAI saw him open the unowned organs, not only didn''t avoid, but even more radical than before.


    He doesn''t know the main organ? Obviously not. VAI''s actions are more cautious than before, and his eyes are always staring at the forehead of the magic elephant. It can be seen that he knows that there is no main organ.


    But why did he know he didn''t admit defeat?


    Does VAI have a card similar to the skin of simmos?


    Think about VAI''s background. It seems that it is really possible to have a strong hand. What should I do now? The magic elephant was a little flustered. If he used the unowned organs on VAI, he would face cael''s SimOS skin, and he had no chance to win.


    But if you don''t use it, it''s hard for the demon elephant to end himself.


    When the magic elephant was tangled, VAI''s movements did not stop because of the emergence of no main organs. On the contrary, the speed became faster and faster. The ground of the competitive platform seemed to become a skating rink, and his every movement was accelerated by sprint.


    Seeing VAI approaching, the magic elephant must have a choice at this time.


    He took a deep breath, and finally decided to use an unorganized organ.


    He quickly activated the bloody pupils on his forehead. The whole process was not muddy. After activation, the magic elephant could obviously feel the energy around his body like a vortex and rush into his forehead madly.


    His own sensory ability is also rising rapidly. The things he can perceive and observe almost reach the level of an official wizard at this moment.


    This is a bonus given by the forehead.


    Therefore, the magic elephant can clearly perceive, and there is a vision behind him tightly locking himself.


    His back is not facing VAI, VAI is in front of him; The source of his eyes happened to be the resting place for the gray merchants. Then you don''t have to think about it. The source of the look behind it must be a wicked woman.


    The demon elephant''s heart clattered and dared not look back at the evil woman.


    Everything came too suddenly and too coincidentally. The only thing a magic elephant can do is comfort itself.


    At this time, VAI''s figure had appeared in front of the demon elephant. Seeing this, the magic elephant directly pulled the eyes on his forehead to the full state without hesitation.


    The blood red streamer flickered, including the magic elephant, and VAI directly hit the streamer.


    After a scream, VAI flew out and fell more than ten meters away. After landing, he dragged a long way on the ground. It can be seen how terrible the rebound force of Wai this time.


    This is not the attack of the non main organ, but a defensive energy shield automatically generated when the magic elephant activates the non main organ.


    When VAI struggled to get up from the ground, he finally saw the complete form of the demon elephant after activating its ownerless organs.


    At this time, the magic elephant has lost its simple and honest appearance. It is not that its face has changed, but that the above of the magic elephant''s nose is covered with dense granulation. Right in the middle of the granulation, there is a huge eye.


    Before, this blood red eye was still on his forehead, but now, the original eyes of the magic elephant have been blocked, leaving only this only eye exposed.


    In addition to the changes on the face, the shape of the magic elephant also changed slightly and became larger, just like a giant cub.


    But these are only external appearances. What really surprised VAI is the energy field around the demon elephant.


    Distant and terrifying, as if the energy did not see the bottom, it kept pouring out of the magic elephant.


    This is no longer the power that ordinary apprentices can control. The energy accumulates more and more. Even the naked eye can see the energy ripple around the magic elephant.


    The magic elephant doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden power. Fortunately, the non main organs seem to have self-consciousness. When the magic elephant reads a move, he feels the control of all energy.


    He tried to gather these energies, his heart moved with his will, and the blood red energy floating around began to gather together.


    As the magic image obtains the control of energy, a large amount of information flows into the mind of the magic image.


    All this information is about this unowned organ.


    Without the magic image reading, the information was directly branded in his mind, as if it had been rooted here from the beginning.


    Looking at the description in the information, VAI finally has an intuitive understanding of the non main organs that have been integrated into the body.


    The name of this ownerless organ is: Ancient Austrian eyes.


    It is made of the eye of the devil in an "ancient Olympic book".


    "Ancient Olympic book" sounds like the title of the book. In fact... It is indeed the title of the book.


    The ancient Olympic book is a book like monster, and this monster who can disguise as a book will write "ancient Olympic book" in demon language on its own book cover.


    No one knows whether there is an ancient Olympic book. But there must be a monster like the ancient Olympic book.


    Ancient Olympic books are common in some ruins of the abyss. They will be disguised as books to attract outsiders. When people came, they opened the pages of the book, exposed the blood in it, and chewed and swallowed them alive.


    Through the narration of some half blood demons in the abyss, the demons of the ancient Olympic book are all believers of cruel scholars, and they are likely to be demons created by cruel scholars.


    Ancient Olympic books have very powerful energy control ability. They can instantly mobilize all energy around and in the body, turn into mimicry and pour out in an instant.


    For example, the ancient Olympic books often turn all energy into a light beam and store it in the eyes. When the eyes open, the light beam is released. Few people can survive when the light beam sweeps them.


    Therefore, ancient Austrian eyes are often called "eyes of the dead light" or "eyes of the straight death".


    Based on the energy control characteristics of ancient Olympic books, they can cause extremely terrible damage in a short moment, which also makes it very suitable to be refined into disposable non main organs.


    Almost all the wizards who transform the whole line go to the abyss and take the search for ancient Olympic books as one of their goals.


    The ancient Austrian eyes made from ancient Olympic books can be comparable to medium and high-level magic pattern leather rolls!


    Unfortunately, ancient Olympic books are not common.


    Therefore, the ancient Austrian eyes are often owned only by the wizards who have transformed the same vein, and they are regarded as treasures at the bottom of the box.


    This time, the evil woman gave the ancient Austrian eyes to the demon elephant, which can be said to be a real blood cost.

 Chapter 2761

    When the magic elephant understood the ancient Austrian eyes, he slowly closed his eyes and tried to control the magnificent energy around him with spiritual force.


    Without any hindrance, all energy can be perfectly controlled by the magic elephant.


    This is the first time that a magic elephant can manipulate so much energy at the level of a formal wizard. This happy feeling, even the magic elephant, which has always been famous for restraint, can''t help but show the color of addiction.


    Together with the mind, the magic elephant mobilized a trace from the surging energy.


    This trace of energy turned into a blood red arrow in the thought of the magic elephant.


    The magic elephant waved a finger, and the arrow turned into a blood light and rushed towards VAI.


    VAI subconsciously wanted to avoid, but as soon as he started, VAI found something wrong. His movement was much slower than before. It was like his body was trapped in a quagmire and wrapped in heavy mud. Although he could move, his effort was at least half slower than usual.


    At this speed, VAI couldn''t escape the bloody arrow at all.


    VAI made a quick decision and sank directly into the ground. But even if you go directly to the ground, the collapse speed is much slower than before.


    VAI bit his teeth and arranged a stone prison around his body. The stone prison technique, like a stone coffin, covers VAI tightly and sinks into the ground with VAI.


    At the moment when VAI''s body was completely submerged, the arrow arrived. With a huge explosion, a crack appeared on the floor of the competitive platform.


    But soon, the cracks on the floor of the competitive platform began to repair themselves. After a few seconds, the floor was as clean as new.


    At this time, Wai also drilled out of the ground from a distance.


    When he got out, he happened to see the self-healing floor in the distance.


    As a land apprentice, VAI is very familiar with the material of the competitive platform. This is a kind of stone that can be broken only when the official wizard goes all out.


    The magic elephant is just a blood arrow, which cracks the ground, which shows that the energy controlled by the magic elephant is close to the wizard level!


    This bloody arrow was only a drop in the surging energy around the magic elephant. It can be imagined that if the magic elephant increases the control of energy, it can definitely reach the wizard level.


    Thinking of this, VAI''s expression became a little heavy.


    "Do you think you can really disappear from my lock so easily? It''s just a warning." The voice of the demon elephant came from a distance.


    The magic elephant means that VAI''s smooth escape is actually his forgiveness. This is not false. VAI just avoided the arrow attack, which looks like a critical moment. If it was normal, VAI wouldn''t find this operation difficult, but VAI had just been affected by unknown energy, and he couldn''t fully control his body, but he still avoided the arrow "just right", which is obviously too coincidental.


    The magic elephant said it was his warning, and VAI believed it.


    VAI also saw the intention of the magic elephant, which was to intimidate and persuade surrender. His subtext was to tell VAI that he was generous this time, but he wouldn''t be polite next time. Therefore, VAI had better admit defeat now, otherwise he will have to be conceited later.


    If it had been in the past, VAI might have been persuaded by the words of the magic elephant, but at this moment, VAI has just experienced the social death experience of mycelial larvae in front of the public. In addition, he also fell to the center of the competition platform with his head on the ground and his back pouting, and his anger and shame has exceeded his reason.


    Emotions surpass reason and tend to act impulsively, as does VAI. However, his impulse is not completely irrational. He still has a certain judgment.


    If the magic elephant manipulates the true wizard level energy at this moment, VAI will choose to surrender without hesitation. How about the mood? Life is more important!


    Now VAI has not chosen to retreat, which also means that he thinks he still has a chance to win.


    On the other hand, after giving a warning, the magic elephant noticed Wai''s behavior. Seeing that there was no fear in Wai''s expression, he sighed in his heart, did not hesitate, and manipulated the surrounding magnificent energy again.


    This time, the magic elephant did not control only a little bit as before. Instead, it mobilized nearly 60% of the energy around the body.


    It''s not that the magic elephant doesn''t want to continue to move, but 60% is the limit he can move now.


    These energies are slowly condensed under the control of the magic elephant.


    Finally, it turned into a blood light and integrated into the only one eye.


    In the eyes of ancient Austria, the red light flows and looks shining, with a dreamy beauty. However, this beauty does not represent brilliance, but danger, fatal danger.


    Even if the red light in gu''ao''s eyes has not been released, VAI has a feeling of fear, and the stagnation around him is becoming more and more serious.


    Watching VAI being suppressed by powerful forces, the demon elephant whispered, "it''s really fragile. Don''t you feel pity to die here?"


    VAI could speak, but he didn''t say a word, and didn''t mean to retreat, but continued to stare at the magic elephant.


    Magic elephant: "since you insist on dying, then... Feel the grace of the light of death!"


    The moment the voice fell, the red light in the ancient Austrian eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Under the competitive stage, the shepherd looked at the confrontation between the magic elephant and VAI, with his eyebrows locked. I don''t know why, the shepherd always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere on the competitive stage.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Until the demon elephant said that.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s so fragile. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die here?


    The shepherd suddenly raised his head and looked at the evil woman: "isn''t he a magic elephant?"


    The evil woman looked gloomy, glanced at the shepherd and said coldly, "he is."


    "No, he''s not a magic elephant. A magic elephant can''t say that!" The shepherd''s face was suspicious.


    The ghost and pink Mo on one side felt something wrong when they heard the shepherd''s words. They have been with the magic elephant for many years. How can they not know what character the magic elephant is?


    Calm, honest and... Steady.


    It can be said that the magic elephant plays the role of "big brother" among them. When people are in panic or conflict, he can stabilize everyone''s mood, analyze things calmly, and finally come up with his own opinions.


    Although the opinions of the magic elephant are not necessarily satisfactory to everyone, they are absolutely the most balanced, just like a common divisor, which can be accepted by everyone.


    The magic elephant is such a "good old man".


    It is the most stable and reliable backer in the hearts of all people, including shepherds.


    But now, when the magic elephant plays VAI on the competitive stage, it doesn''t look like the magic elephant. At first, it was ok, at least a little rational, but now it seems that it has completely changed. It is not only radical, but also with superior contempt.


    Moreover, the magic elephant directly said "don''t you feel pity to die here", which means that the magic elephant really moved to kill.


    Opposite the magic elephant is Noah''s descendant!


    When facing wandering wizards, magic elephants will consider future troubles. If they can solve it peacefully, they will solve it peacefully. Now, in the face of Noah''s descendants, they don''t consider the future trouble and don''t leave a way for themselves. It''s really not a "magic elephant".


    As the Shepherd said, pink Mo and ghost also think that the magic elephant on the stage is really a magic elephant?


    In the face of the shepherd''s doubt and the confused eyes of pink Mo and ghost shadow, the evil woman sneered and looked lazy to explain.


    The wicked woman''s attitude made everyone hold their chest. But they can''t help it. That''s the character of a wicked woman. She doesn''t want to talk to people when she''s cool, and she doesn''t want to talk to people when she''s upset.


    The shepherd took a deep breath and turned to the gray merchant, trying to get the answer from the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant didn''t want to answer, but looking at the eager eyes of the three apprentices, the gray merchant who hasn''t found his cold memory, his heart is still soft.


    The gray merchant pondered for a moment and said, "the evil woman didn''t lie to you. He is indeed a demon elephant."


    "But the demon elephant won''t be so impulsive." Pink Jasmine also said.


    The gray merchant hesitated for two seconds: "people have many faces. What you see is not necessarily true. The current magic image is not necessarily false."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the arena.


    "What do you think?" Dox patted angel on the shoulder. In angel''s puzzled eyes, his mouth bulged and secretly pointed to the gray merchants opposite.


    The dialogue of grey merchants and others was not said in their hearts, so they also heard it here.


    Angel glanced at the gray merchant and others from a distance and shook his head: "the gray merchant is right. People are multifaceted."


    Dox: "that said, it''s not easy to turn out the side hidden in the deepest part of people''s heart."


    Angel didn''t speak because they overheard each other''s conversation. The gray merchant and others also heard their conversation and looked over.


    Angel didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he chose not to say anything.


    However, DOX didn''t realize it. Even if he was stared at by others, he still said, "this magic elephant should be abandoned?"


    Angel: "


    "Even if you win, it''s useless." Dox continued to TUT, "poor thing, I was trapped by my own wizard."


    Dox''s words made the evil woman opposite suddenly look up and stare at DOX with vicious eyes.


    Dox still didn''t care and continued to talk to himself: "children hold treasure and don''t know how precious it is. It doesn''t matter if they change candy. But if they are adults, they can experience the charm of treasure and the glory and convenience brought by treasure. It''s difficult to go back to the day when their pockets are empty."


    "Such adults are probably useless."


    Although DOX didn''t say his name directly, he didn''t talk around the corner and pointed out a simple truth directly.


    The shepherd was still wondering why the magic elephant didn''t look like it. After DOX''s advice, he immediately understood.


    Just imagine that an apprentice, whose spiritual power is as small as sand, can control the vast wizard level energy. Such a powerful contrast is enough to make the apprentice with poor self-control lose his power.


    This feeling is hard for outsiders to understand, and even sounds incredible. It''s just a concept of "advance consumption voucher". Why do you fall into a myth?


    In fact, the answer is also very simple.


    When an apprentice enters the wizard stage, the longer it takes, the more difficult it is to enter the realm of a formal wizard, because time will not only erode your life, but also fill your mind with cumbersome thoughts.


    It can be seen that every day, every step, every choice and every battle before becoming a formal wizard are obstacles and obstacles to becoming a formal wizard. Once you step on it, you can return to the pure heart and never grow.


    If you can''t step on it, you can only exhaust your potential and turn into white bones.


    The magic elephant experienced the powerful sense of power control of the "ancient Austrian eyes", and then his heart began to be eroded by a poison called "I was extremely strong".


    It''s not so easy to get rid of such poison. The loss of power, or the myth of power, is the biggest threshold for entering the official wizard.


    If you want to break, unless you have great willpower, or experience wizard level power every day and normalize it, it is possible not to go to the fork in your loss.


    But these two methods are not so easy to do. The latter, direct elimination, the only thing that can be done is to exercise willpower.


    It can exercise willpower and is difficult for magic elephants.


    The wizard level power used by the magic elephant comes not from the outside, not from the magic stripe skin roll, not from the magic energy array, not from the potion without side effects... But from itself.


    It''s the unorganized organ that brings the demon like this experience.


    Even if the unowned organ is disposable and can be integrated into the magic elephant, it belongs to the magic elephant and his personal organ.


    It''s important that he uses the ability of non main organs and falls into the loss of self power.


    Then he needs to exercise his willpower, which must exceed the power and sense of loss that the non main organ can bring to him.


    In other words, the demon elephant wants to break the puzzle unless his willpower is strong enough to control the power of a wizard.


    If you can''t, the magic elephant will be destroyed.


    In fact, can the magic elephant do it? Dox personally felt that he could not do it. That''s why he said directly that he had been abolished.


    As for the added sentence: "I was trapped by my own wizard."


    In fact, it''s true, but his purpose is not to make the magic elephant worthless. He just wants to stir up the relationship between the opposite apprentice and the wizard.


    As for whether he can succeed or not, DOX doesn''t care. Anyway, he just wants to disgust the witch called evil woman.


    Dox wanted to add a few more words, but at this time, the situation on the court entered a state of crisis.


    The magic elephant integrates all the energy he can manipulate into the eyes of ancient Austria and turns it into a "dead light".


    The speed of the dead light is extremely fast, more than twice as fast as the arrows simulated by the magic elephant!


    In the dead light, all matter and energy are suppressed, which makes VAI''s speed almost like a turtle climbing.


    In this way, VAI has no room to avoid.


    The magic elephant didn''t have the idea to stop at all. His one eyed scarlet was about to kill Noah''s descendants, which made the magic elephant tremble, but it was very refreshing.


    So close, it''s like a lightning flash.


    VAI doesn''t have time to defend.


    Suddenly, the light of death passed through VAI''s body

 Chapter 2762

    Just when VAI was desperate.


    "Wait!" With the sound of exclamation, a shadow flew to the competitive stage.


    However, before he came into contact with the dome of the competition platform, he was oppressed and unable to move.


    This figure is not angel''s side, but... Gray merchant.


    If it was before, the gray merchants didn''t care about the life and death of VAI, and even preferred that VAI could die in their hands. After all, the red lens means that VAI is the target of the mirror hiding man.


    But now, gray merchants are extremely reluctant to see VAI damaged.


    VAI comes from the Noah family, and the black count''s part is opposite. Kill him. You don''t have to know that there will be endless future troubles. Moreover, even without mentioning the identity of VAI, just learned from the referee earlier that the hidden mirror people are likely to break their promises, which makes the gray merchants unwilling to target VAI and Noah.


    What''s more, the wizard who claims to be Earl''s fan opposite has promised to find a way to release his memory. It''s not right to rely on apprentices to compete for seats deep into the underground waterway. If VAI is seriously injured or even killed, what face does he have to go to El fan?


    Originally, the gray merchant thought that the magic elephant knew this and could control his impulse, but he didn''t expect that the magic elephant showing another side after the surge of strength would be so decisive, just like a different person.


    The gray merchant doesn''t want VAI to be killed and injured by the magic elephant. Therefore, even though he felt the evil woman''s face, he still moved.


    At least remind the demon elephant that he can''t kill VAI.


    However, what the gray merchant didn''t expect was that he was sanctioned by the referee in black before he entered the field. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up under the terrible pressure.


    The gray merchant can only watch helplessly, and the demon elephant emits a scarlet death light through VAI''s body.


    Kill with one blow!


    "It''s over." The gray merchant looked at the picture on the competitive stage, which was like black-and-white freeze frame, and only felt that his eyes were gray.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    VAI lay on the ground feebly, looking as if he had lost his breath. The magic elephant kept laughing, but he began to cry inexplicably. Tears flowed like a spring, just like the lacrimal gland lost control. Under the expression of laughing and crying, the magic elephant''s eyes gradually became confused.


    The dead light of the eyes of ancient Austria was completely consumed in the last blow.


    At this time, the magic elephant has fallen from the realm of "omnipotent" and returned to "himself".


    Perhaps in the view of outsiders, the situation of the magic elephant is not so bad; But the demon elephant himself could clearly feel that his heart was empty. Instead of being himself, he fell into the dust from the clouds.


    The powerful energy level contrast makes it difficult for the magic elephant to accept for a time.


    This is the "energy level trap" that DOX ridiculed before. The demon elephant was pit by a wicked woman.


    With a short period of time to become stronger, in exchange for self doubt, negation, the obliteration of potential, and I don''t know how long it will last.


    At this time, the magic elephant also slightly recovered. He saw the shocked gray merchant outside and the silent black count opposite


    Now he suddenly feels that he seems to have killed Noah''s descendants?


    Before killing VAI, the magic elephant was excited and afraid at the same time. The shivering feeling was exciting and uncontrollable. But now, the shivering feeling already exists, but there is no excitement and stimulation. All that remains is fear and... Regret.


    Now the magic elephant is like a lost child, standing on the competitive stage, not knowing what to do next?


    He remembered that the wicked woman wanted him to rob the booty and get the skin of simmos. However, the descendant of Noah opposite has no skin of simmos.


    What should I do? Waiting for the next cael duel? Get the skin of simmos from cael?


    However, he has used the card given by the evil woman. How should he defeat Kael?


    The magic elephant feels that he is shrouded in emotion and has a piece of paste in his head. He can only think about any problem with a single thread. As long as there is a little derivation, he will fall into a state of confusion.


    As a result, the magic elephant didn''t even know what to do next.


    When the magic elephant looked helpless, he didn''t notice that the wise master in mid air didn''t stop the game. This means that the game is not over yet.


    The magic elephant couldn''t see the scene clearly because of the magic daze. But the others who watched the duel clearly saw the changes on the competitive stage.


    VAI, who was killed in the eyes of gu''ao, should have been cold, but it''s amazing that he doesn''t seem to be dead.


    His fingers moved, and then he raised his head slightly in full view of the public.


    At this time, VAI could not see the face of the past. It''s all flesh and blood, and even broken white bones can be seen faintly.


    From VAI''s disfigured face, it can be seen that his state at this time is absolutely bad.


    However, compared with the demon elephant who was stunned, VAI still had reason.


    VAI didn''t move and couldn''t move; I can only look at the magic elephant crying and laughing not far away.


    And then mobilized the remaining magic in the body, aiming at the magic figure in the distance.


    The magic elephant is completely immersed in his own world and doesn''t feel the energy fluctuations around him at all.


    It was not until the huge energy impact and strong wind came from behind the magic elephant that he regained consciousness in a trance.


    However, even if the demon elephant returned to his senses and turned to see a slap condensed from a stone, he still didn''t respond, or... He was slow.


    Slap the magic elephant on the back with great strength and shoot the magic elephant directly.


    When the magic elephant was in the air, he suddenly felt as if he had been beaten by VAI? But isn''t VAI dead?


    At this time, the magic elephant was still thinking about "why VAI didn''t die" and didn''t think about "how should I deal with it now".


    This is also the use of autophagy by non host organs that do not belong to their own energy. Thinking has been elongated and blunt, the sense of crisis has been lost, and the ability to deal with crisis has been reduced to the level of ordinary people.


    This state will not last long. With the powerful physical quality of the magic elephant, it is estimated that it will recover soon. However, the consumption of potential and psychological trauma can not be recovered in a short time.


    It can be said that DOX is right. This time, the evil woman really cheated the demon elephant.


    The most important thing is that the wicked woman hasn''t got what she wants.


    Finally, the magic elephant was slapped out of the competition stage in his slow thinking. When he was saved by the gray merchant from the green eyes of the void demon, he knew later and said, "I... Lost?"


    Looking at the silly expression of the magic elephant, the gray merchant still didn''t vent his anger that had already poured into his chest.


    Just pulled the magic elephant and returned to their side of the field.


    After the gray merchant returned, he glared at the evil woman. The wicked woman subconsciously wanted to say something, but when he saw the gray merchant''s gloomy face, he still stopped.


    The gray merchant has such a gloomy and cold expression that the evil woman has seen a lot in the past and won''t be afraid. Because of the gray merchant''s character, it used to be so.


    However, since some of the memories were taken away by the mirror hiding man, the gray merchant''s character has changed 360 degrees, which is more elegant and gentle a long time ago. This ugly expression has hardly appeared on the gray merchant''s face.


    Now, the gray merchant shows such an expression directly to the evil woman, which is enough to show the anger in his heart.


    Because the wicked woman deceived him.


    The evil woman didn''t say that the external means she gave to the demon elephant would be the eyes of ancient Austria!


    This is the unowned organ that blood side wizards can use as the bottom of the pressure box!


    Obviously, the wicked woman saw that the apprentice in the opposite space had nothing to do with the Noah family. From the attitude and various details of others, it had a little connection with the red sword DOX, and there should be no strong background. It was estimated that he was also a wandering apprentice. It was uncertain that DOX lent him the skin of simmos.


    After making it clear that the other party may have no background, the mentality of the evil woman changed. He not only wanted to get the skin of simmos, but also wanted to kill the other party by taking advantage of the magic elephant!


    In the eyes of the wicked woman, an apprentice without background is dead. She can not only get booty, but also save future trouble.


    But what the wicked woman didn''t expect was that this duel was played by VAI, not Kael.


    After the duel began, the evil woman couldn''t send a message to the demon elephant, which also led the demon elephant to use the ancient Austrian eyes and pit himself.


    The final result made the gray merchant show great anger. But the wicked woman doesn''t care. From her perspective, everything is bad luck.


    What the wicked woman didn''t know was that if he really killed Kael.


    In fact, it''s no different from offending the black count. Because there is also a big man standing behind Kael: "virtual world Walker" ISOs.


    Not to mention the attitude of Aesop, if things really follow the direction of the evil woman, angel will personally take revenge for cael.


    The reason is also very simple. Kael is the goal of his mission and can''t die; Kael is the real owner of the key left over, and cannot die; Cael''s SimOS skin is also his. Whoever takes it will die.


    It can be said that this time the wicked woman was not unlucky, but her luck changed.


    However, the wicked woman obviously won''t appreciate it. What she thinks now is more: anyway, Noah''s descendants are not dead. I also paid an unowned organ, but it was me.


    The differences between people and the bottom line of being human are incisively and vividly reflected in the evil woman.


    Apart from evil women, other people have different moods, but one problem is similar:


    Why did Noah''s descendants not die in the eyes of ancient Austria?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, this question is also the curious question of angel and DOX.


    "It turns out that adults are not in a hurry because they gave Wai a card... Tut tut Tut, originally Wai was ok, but now it''s really miserable. His whole body is rotten meat. It''s estimated that he will live with an ugly face in the future." Dox held VAI down from the competitive stage and put him on the ground.


    Dox teased while treating VAI.


    But after a while, DOX suddenly found that his treatment didn''t work at all.


    VAI''s body is becoming shriveled and exhausted at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes gradually became dull, as if they could completely lose their luster at any time.


    Dox was still laughing at VAI, but at this time, he couldn''t laugh.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the black count.


    "He, what''s the matter with him?" Dox looked a little frightened and anxious, and even stuttered.


    The black count ignored DOX, but looked down at vay who still had a thought on the ground.


    "Now that you have used it, have you made a decision?"


    The black count''s words had no antecedents and consequences. Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what he was talking about. But VAI seemed to understand the meaning of the black count. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "Sir, is sister Ella''s death also because she has come to this step?"


    Black count: "if you have time to pay attention to Ella, you might as well pay more attention to yourself. You don''t have much time to make a choice."


    Hearing the black count''s words, angel was a little confused. Who was the name "Ella" that suddenly popped out of VAI''s mouth? Why does VAI care about Ella rather than himself at this time?


    When angel was puzzled, DOX opposite handed angel a word with his lips.


    ¡ª¡ªElla, it''s VAI''s sister.


    Besides, it''s my sister.


    What does Wai mean by saying that Ella is dead? Do you think Ella''s death is the same as he is now? Die in a duel? Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    In the relationship between angels soeira and VAI, the black count continued: "if it hadn''t been for its shelter, you wouldn''t have survived being bombarded by the eyes of gu''ao... Now it''s your turn to make a choice."


    Wai''s eyes were slightly moist. Instead of looking at count black, he turned to look at DOX.


    Wai''s mouth moved slightly, as if to say something.


    Dox thought VAI had some "last words" to explain, and immediately stepped forward.


    However, when DOX''s ear approached, VAI spit hard.


    When DOX was stunned, VAI roared with all his strength: "it''s bad luck to meet you! I''ve been hiding for so many years. As soon as I came to you, I was forced to leave the ruins!"


    "It''s over! I must be like sister Ella. I can''t even say a word. I''ve become a living dead man! Damn, hateful!"


    He yelled and scolded a few words, which stunned DOX directly.


    At this time, VAI turned his head and looked at the black count as if I recognized him: "come on, I have no other choice. The puppet is the puppet. At least my body is still alive."


    "DOX, I may not be me in the future. Are you satisfied now?"


    The moist corners of the eyes finally turned into tears and slowly slipped down.


    VAI closed his eyes and wanted to be generous to die.


    But his eyelids had disappeared at this time. He couldn''t close them at all. He could only watch helplessly. His adult fell off the stone slab and slowly flew towards him

 Chapter 2763

    Wai''s sad mood is not played out. Angel can clearly feel the sadness and despair in his heart.


    He really felt that he might end up here.


    However, it is worth saying that although VAI scolded DOX at the last moment, he was more reluctant to give up. He didn''t really blame DOX. The swearing in his mouth is just another way to say goodbye to Wai.


    Maybe in VAI''s opinion, this kind of grandiose farewell... Or farewell, will show more performance elements and look less sad.


    Wai''s mood let Angel know that some "things" may really happen next.


    These "things", inferred from the details, should be the secrets of the Noah family.


    Since it''s secret, do you want to avoid it? Angel hesitated.


    He turned to ask DOX for his opinion, but DOX looked at VAI in silence. His expression was calm, but Angel sensed DOX''s inner confusion.


    It seems that DOX hasn''t reacted to what happened.


    This loss did not last long. When he realized what was about to happen, the calm heart lake began to ripple.


    Circle after circle.


    Each circle of ripples seems to be accompanied by different emotions. Surprise, confusion, sadness and disbelief... These emotions are constantly superimposed with the spread of ripples.


    The saddest emotion is not surging, but this little accumulation and superposition, so that you can clearly feel that sadness is also a touchable existence.


    That kind of volcanic emotion is often just a vent.


    Looking at DOX''s changing eyes, angel finally didn''t speak.


    Since the black count didn''t let them avoid and didn''t create a fog to block their sight, did he acquiesce in their viewing?


    Angel took a silent step back. Although he didn''t know what count black was going to do, as a spectator, keeping a low profile and quiet was the only thing he could do now.


    As for VAI''s last words just now, angel actually has reservations.


    VAI felt that he was bound to die, but Angel felt that the black count should not die.


    The reason why angel had such an idea did not come from his cognition of the black count''s "kindness", but from his reasonable judgment combined with the external environment and some details.


    Before that, angel and DOX actually expressed their willingness to help VAI win many times, but count black refused. Even when VAI was in the most crisis, the black count stopped DOX and said, "only when we face death directly can we break the cocoon and be reborn", which has actually been "too".


    The black count may have expectations for VAI, but any expectation should be based on his own strength. VAI is facing the ownerless organs of the demon elephant, which is beyond the maximum VAI can cope with. But even so, the black count was still unwilling to take action, and even blocked their help, which was "more than".


    The black count may not care what DOX thinks, but he should care what Angel thinks.


    This is not angel''s arrogance, but from his perceived emotions, angel has long found that the black count actually cares more about his thoughts.


    This may be because he has the key to the left land, or because of his own value.


    But in any case, the black count values angel, which is certain.


    So in this case, he will do something to let VAI die in front of angel? Even he stopped angel and DOX, resulting in the death of Wai?


    If VAI really died, angel''s view of count black will be greatly reduced.


    Even if angel is too confident, the black count doesn''t care so much about his ideas. Will he care about the ideas dominated by the wise? Or do you care what the dark one thinks?


    Is he really qualified to enter the left over land when he pits his descendants in front of these big men?


    The above is angel''s own speculation. He can''t guarantee whether it is correct. But at least Angel didn''t feel the malice towards VAI in the black count from beginning to end.


    The black count was more angry with VAI, angry at his depravity, pitying his obstacles and sighing that he couldn''t see through it. This is a typical elder''s attitude towards his younger generation. Even now, the black count''s attitude has not changed.


    With such an attitude, angel didn''t believe that he would watch VAI die.


    When Angel thought so, the black count began to slowly get rid of his own... Slate.


    With a bang, the slate fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    The black count''s body, that is, his handsome nose, suspended in mid air, and then slowly flew to VAI.


    VAI''s eyes are filled with fear and resistance, but no matter how much resistance, the black count''s body still falls on VAI... To be exact, on VAI''s face.


    VAI''s face has almost been shattered by the dead light released by the ancient Austrian eyes. No skin is complete, and his facial features are rotten and displaced.


    Among them, Wai''s nose was the most seriously damaged, almost disappeared from the root, leaving only a black hole, and the red and white inside can be seen faintly.


    The black count, which happened to fall on the part of VAI''s original nose, was just right, and directly filled VAI''s original nose.


    With the black count''s successful "landing", VAI''s body began to change strangely.


    VAI''s physical injury was more serious than his face. DOX wanted to treat him before, but it had no effect; But now, Wai''s injury has miraculously recovered.


    Broken blood vessels are reconnected, broken bones are repaired, muscles are recast, and damaged organs are rejuvenated at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    One of the most intuitive is the recovery of the skin.


    In just one minute, vayna''s almost ulcerated skin returned to normal.


    Moreover, it is whiter and smoother than before.


    It can be said that today''s VAI is like looking back on time, completely restoring the past.


    However, no matter angel, DOX or even Kael, they can detect the slight difference in VAI. It was a change in temperament.


    Even though VAI hasn''t opened his eyes, his aura has taken the lead.


    "This aura does not belong to him." Dox murmured.


    Angel can also see that this aura has never appeared in VAI. VAI''s past aura... Almost none. But now, VAI''s aura has an obvious sense of sharpness, like a broken blunt sword, which has turned into a shiny sharp blade in the blink of an eye.


    Dox raised his head and looked blankly at Angel: "did he... Really disappear?"


    Angelmin baidox.


    The so-called disappearance does not mean the disappearance of the body, but the disappearance of the soul and consciousness.


    Combined with VAI''s words before and looking at VAI''s changed aura, DOX obviously believes that VAI is no longer VAI, but... Count black.


    The black count''s nose found "belonging". Similarly, his consciousness occupied VAI''s highland.


    In DOX''s view, they are now facing the black count, not his best friend.


    The moment DOX''s voice fell, VAI, lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the past, VAI''s eyes were not lethal, but at this time, VAI''s eyes were sharp. Even Kael could feel the sharp spirit.


    "The eyes are different." Dox: really... It''s gone


    Dox looked around blankly. He was very confused at this time. One moment, the best friend is still around, and the next moment, he completely disappears.


    And before he could say goodbye or grieve, he was separated from his best friend forever.


    Even, DOX doesn''t know what to do now. He doesn''t even know who to look for to avenge his best friend.


    Looking for an elephant? The magic elephant is undoubtedly one of the enemies who killed VAI, but if there is a proportion of hatred, the magic elephant should be the smallest proportion.


    Above the demon image is a wicked woman. Because the ancient eyes were given by the evil woman to the demon elephant.


    On top of the wicked woman, DOX felt that he could stop it, but he didn''t do anything


    As for the one above him who really pushed VAI into the abyss of death and occupied VAI''s body, that is the black count.


    On the whole, it seems that the only object that DOX can avenge is the magic elephant. Because there are gray merchants around the evil woman, and the black count is not something he can deal with. So, the demon elephant is the best to bully.


    But the devil elephant had the lowest proportion of hatred, and all his actions in the duel did not violate the rules. If we say that external means are too much, don''t they use cael on their side?


    So, DOX is confused now. What is he going to do now? Revenge? Or cry with your head in your arms?


    Or, like no one else, just smile about it?


    When DOX was at a loss, "vay" had stood up and moved his body. His limbs shook and his neck tilted, as if he were adapting to the new body.


    Dox also saw this scene. Somehow, he seemed to see the VAI in the past from these actions.


    But when he looked at VAI''s eyes, he shook his head again... The eyes did not belong to VAI.


    "Are you... Wai?" Although he didn''t expect anything, DOX asked.


    Vay stopped and turned to look at DOX. His eyes were as deep as the deep abyss. He sipped a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "what do you say?"


    This strange tone once again made DOX feel at a loss.


    After a long time, DOX lowered his head and said in a soft, inaudible voice, "count black... Your excellency."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    Dox lowered his head, closed his eyes and said, "it''s all right."


    After the words, DOX did not open his eyes, but continued to close his eyes, adjust his breathing and calm his complex mood.


    After a while, DOX suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. It seemed too quiet.


    Dox opened his eyes suspiciously, looked up and saw that the "black count" turned and was looking at the void, as if thinking about something.


    Angel frowned and thought, while Kael looked shocked and seemed to see something that surprised him.


    When DOX wondered, the black count''s voice sounded, "when are you going to play?"


    Dox:


    A few seconds later, a familiar voice came into DOX''s ear: "it''s rare for me to see him like this..."


    When DOX heard the sound, he glared and looked at the figure ahead with his back to himself.


    Perhaps feeling DOX''s gaze, he turned around and saw the expression of "black count" with disgust: "we have known each other for decades, but we can''t recognize me. Even Lord Chaowei can tell!"


    Dox was too familiar with the familiar expression, the familiar tone, and even the small movements on his face.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    "VAI?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel actually suspected from the beginning that the black count would not be so cruel to VAI, but there was no conclusive evidence.


    It was not until Wai''s body recovered that angel gradually confirmed his idea.


    This is still VAI... In other words, VAI''s consciousness is not annihilated as expected. VAI''s consciousness still exists in this body, and the black count''s consciousness has no definite answer at that time.


    How did Angel confirm it? It''s actually very simple. VAI''s aura is wrong.


    Indeed, VAI had little aura in the past; But in the same way, the black count will not deliberately give off his aura.


    Even if the black count took the initiative to send out the gas field, it was also a strong gas field with thunderbolt and lightning and suppressed by Weihe company. This strong aura field is perfect in all aspects when taking achieving goals as the primary task.


    But when VAI recovered earlier, he took the initiative to release the aura, and there was no other feeling except spirit.


    Will the black count take the initiative to release the aura full of vigor?


    The black count still needs to prove himself by his strength?


    The black count has long passed the time when he expressed his feelings only with sharpness.


    If the black count did it, there is only one answer left, that is, VAI did it himself.


    Is the black count''s consciousness integrated with VAI?


    This question, after Wai woke up, gave the answer.


    When DOX asked "are you VAI", VAI gave the answer "what do you say". This sentence was actually said by Wai himself. The tone of deliberate ridicule should not be too obvious.


    Dox didn''t realize it. It was just a leaf blocking the eyes.


    Since then, when DOX thought that "VAI is no longer VAI", he called the other party "Lord Black count". At this time, the black count answered him.


    However, DOX was lowering his head and adjusting his mind. He didn''t find that VAI didn''t open his mouth at all; The sound came from VAI''s nose.


    Kael looked shocked because he saw the scene completely.


    Angel also judged that VAI''s consciousness and count Black''s consciousness were still separated.


    The reason why angel still frowned at that time was that he still had some doubts that had not been solved.


    Why did vay think he was going to die at first?


    Why did the black count combine his separation with VAI?


    If the black count did this to his advantage, he must have had a lot of opportunities to do it before. But why not choose to combine until now?

 Chapter 2764

    These doubts, probably only the black count can give the answer. However, this must involve the secrets of the Noah family, and angel is not easy to ask


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say you were dying? Why are you combined with Lord Black now?"


    While angel was thinking about being polite at the moment, DOX spoke directly. Regardless of the occasion and the atmosphere, he asked all his doubts.


    "And who are you now? Yourself or Lord Black?"


    Dox stared into VAI''s eyes.


    VAI wanted to continue to sneer or say hi as usual, but looking at the repressed complex emotion in DOX''s eyes, he choked back the words that rushed to his throat.


    "Of course I''m still me. I thought I was going to die, but didn''t you see that the adult saved me." Wai shrugged, with an expression of ''who could have expected this to happen''.


    Dox: you just said that you would become a puppet? Like Ella? What''s going on


    Wai''s eyes fluttered: "you said that... It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Dox asked questions continuously before because his mood was at the top. Now he calmed down a little. He also saw that Wai''s answer was very perfunctory. He didn''t want to mention what had happened before.


    Dox was silent for a moment. "There is no benefit in this world. Everything has a price. What price did you pay?"


    Dox did not continue to tangle with the previous topic, but directly asked the core question.


    VAI''s words before "dying" were sincere and sincere. They were never played out. From those words, we can know that VAI must pay a price, and before that, VAI thought this price was enough to make him die completely.


    Although there seems to be no change in VAI now, how long will this state last? Will he become the "puppet" in his mouth? Does he have... A future?


    This is DOX''s biggest concern.


    What if VAI gets only temporary integrity and becomes a puppet after they separate, or one or two years later?


    Vay looked at DOX''s solemn expression and suddenly didn''t know what to say. He wanted to open his mouth like before, but VAI knew that DOX could hear whether what he said was a lie. It was only a tacit understanding and tolerance not to expose it in the past.


    Is it too wrong for DOX to be serious, but he lied?


    But to tell him the truth, VAI actually didn''t know where to start. Although his own adults had communicated with him before, he was still confused. He only knew his past thoughts, which may be a little naive. The black count followed his descendants with his separate body. He really wanted something, but he never let them die.


    Moreover, without the advice of his own adults, he dared not say.


    VAI is neither good at nonsense nor telling the truth. He can only be silent.


    Dox knew VAI too well. Looking at VAI''s awkward expression, he knew the struggle in his heart. Dox sighed softly, "I have many friends in the southern regions, but few of them are willing to pursue truth. I still remember the yearning and blood from the bottom of my heart when I first heard the meaning of truth as a wandering apprentice, and it was you who told me at that time."


    "The wizard''s road, the pursuit of truth, is endless. Even though you have wasted many years, I still think that only you will make the same choice as me."


    "You have your own concerns. I can understand. I won''t ask again."


    "But on the road of pursuing truth, I won''t stop, and I hope you can always be there."


    Dox''s words are not only his confession after analyzing his heart, but also his true feelings. Why does he care about VAI''s future? Because the road of pursuing truth is doomed to be lonely. It''s also lucky to have a close friend to accompany him, even if it''s only a short way.


    And now they are not even qualified to embark on the road of truth. At this time, it would be a great pity if one of them lost the team.


    Vay probably didn''t expect that DOX would say these words in such a solemn tone at this time.


    VAI has always felt that his requirements are actually very low, belonging to the rare low desire crowd in the wizard world.


    He also believes that no one will have any expectations for themselves, let alone high standards.


    With such a sense of security, VAI is bored every day. But he thought, is it really the truth? What is his real idea?


    During that time, VAI occasionally went to the highest point of Mesopotamia, at the top of the so-called "eternal mountain", overlooking the distance.


    Why he went there and what he was thinking in his heart, VAI didn''t remember, or he deliberately forgot.


    But at this moment, hearing DOX''s words, he seemed to vaguely see those forgotten memories.


    At the top of the eternal mountain, he doesn''t think about divination shops or gossip magazines. He thinks about himself.


    What you think is the true self, the ID, and the only superego in the distance.


    He also thought about the future, but


    While VAI was immersed in himself, a cold hum came from his ear.


    "You''re decades late." The voice came from VAI, but it wasn''t what VAI said.


    In such a tone, there is only one person... Black count!


    After saying these words, the black count flew out of VAI''s face and stuck to the previous slate again.


    And VAI''s nose has a dark cave leak.


    The black count slowly floated in mid air, and the position of his nostrils was aimed at DOX: "if you had said this decades ago, he might have become an official wizard. Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    The black count took a few words from DOX and turned to vay.


    "Although I don''t think DOX has the ability to embark on the road of truth, he is quite right. You have a chance to embark on the road of pursuing truth."


    "Are you going to waste so much?"


    VAI didn''t answer, but his eyes were brighter than before.


    He thought he was wrong. Dox also had expectations for him, but kept silent and waited silently; The black count also had expectations for him, otherwise the black count would have left long ago and would not have wasted many years with him.


    The feeling of being expected is actually a kind of responsibility and burden. Although there is a little trouble, VAI now has the courage and is willing to bear such trouble.


    Although VAI didn''t speak, his expression had explained everything. The black count hissed and recognized VAI.


    After determining VAI''s wishes, the black count continued: "tell him, although this is the secret of the Noah family, what you know will know."


    "... it''s like someone. If I don''t say it, he will still know if he goes back to ask his mentor or my old friend."


    Without count Black''s roll call, everyone knows that this "someone" must mean angel.


    Angel did think so... But! After all, he hasn''t implemented it yet. Is it too much to criticize him in advance? Hey!!


    Angell was in Tucao, but his face was calm and calm. He did not make complaints about the black count. He seemed to be out of touch with nothing.


    The black count agreed with VAI''s story. VAI was relieved, and he didn''t want to hide his best friend.


    However, after a long time, VAI did not speak.


    When the people looked at VAI suspiciously, VAI said to the black count at a loss: "my Lord, I, in fact, I didn''t understand much just now."


    People: "


    The black count had already finished VAI''s story, and then planned to make another wave of ridicule, but now he was in no mood.


    With a cold hum, the black count took VAI''s words and explained it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    With the black count''s story, everyone understood what had happened before.


    VAI was able to resist the death of the eyes of ancient Austria. In fact, he paid a considerable price... That is, he "sacrificed" his talent, the smell of death.


    It''s a "sacrifice" just to understand. In fact, it was VAI who exchanged the smell of death inherited in Noah''s blood as a price to resist the blow of gu''ao''s eyes.


    After making this choice, VAI has actually figured out the next way.


    Either be willing to be ordinary, or just like sister Ella, let the black count become a puppet.


    However, to VAI''s surprise, he didn''t even have the right to choose. Because the death light of gu''ao''s eyes was too terrible. Even if he sacrificed his talent, he still didn''t completely resist the death light, but reluctantly picked up a life.


    When he stepped down in a dying state and the healing had no effect on him, VAI''s choice became: either die or let the black count.


    Between the two, VAI chose to let the black count. Even if you become a "puppet" like a living dead person, it''s better than disappearing completely.


    As for why VAI didn''t become a "puppet" in the end? This will start with a "conspiracy theory".


    Many people have always wondered why the black count put his separation next to Noah''s descendants. At first, there were two guesses. One side thought that the black count was to protect his descendants, while the other thought that the black count had other plans.


    From the black count''s behavior, his separation is very much in protecting his descendants. Therefore, Noah''s descendants favor the former.


    When did the wind change?


    When several descendants of Noah died because they ventured into the ruins, and the black count separately manipulated their bodies to return to the family, the rumors began to rage.


    The black count''s separation really suggests that his descendants explore and adventure in various ruins, but the black count hopes that his descendants can grow up, but it is said to be... Uneasy and kind.


    Since then, many descendants of Noah began to be vigilant against the separation of the black count, and the wind of "house men and house women" began to prevail among the descendants of Noah.


    However, among Noah''s descendants, there are people who really love to explore the unknown. Although they are wary of the black count, this does not prevent them from building dreams far away.


    Among them is VAI''s own sister, Ella.


    Once VAI, influenced by his sister Ella, loved to explore the unknown. Only then did he have communication with DOX and become a best friend in his life.


    But one day, Ella returned to the family. When VAI saw her, he found that Ella was stupid and couldn''t speak. Like a puppet, controlled by the black count


    VAI then realized that his peers were right to be vigilant against the black count.


    So, from that day on, VAI also restrained the real demand in his heart and began to "house".


    Decades passed in a blink of an eye and came to today.


    During this period, VAI also tentatively asked the black count, and the answer given by the black count was as much as others guessed: possession.


    Black count will sacrifice talent, and then tell the situation of separation and possession... Ella took this step.


    The black count only said the reason, not the conclusion.


    This makes VAI misunderstand that once he is possessed, he will no longer be him. His consciousness will die and become a living dead puppet with only flesh.


    This is the last words that VAI said loudly in tears just now.


    The above is all that count Black said.


    A lot of things are briefly mentioned, including why the blood genetic talent can sacrifice, and why the smell of encouraging sacrifice can be heard from the tone of the black count?


    This may be related to the secrets of the Noah family, and the black count deliberately avoided these details. But this is not too critical, because the sacrifice talent is not the decision of the black count, but the choice of Noah''s descendants.


    The black count is more like a witness and a bystander.


    "Why didn''t VAI die and become a puppet of the living dead?" The black count didn''t explain these two questions in the end. He just said that everything was a "rumor", which made DOX ask again.


    Black count: "he would not have died. My separation and attachment will only enable him to regain his past talent, not let him die, nor let him become a puppet of the living dead."


    At this time, VAI also explained: "the adult is right. I misunderstood the adult before."


    Dox: "then your sister Ella..."


    Wai waved weakly: "sister Ella is not dead."


    Not dead? What were you doing crying and yelling just now?


    Dox looked at VAI, whose attitude had changed 360 degrees, and was still a little incredible. If he had not known VAI very well and confirmed that the person in front of him was VAI, or he really suspected that everything was played by count black.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but the adult has clearly told me that sister Ella is not dead." VAI explained again that he believed the black count''s words. At least in this matter, the black count had no reason to deceive himself.


    The black count also opened his mouth at the right time: "his sister Ella, followed by my tongue. Since my tongue was attached to her body, Ella has rarely spoken, probably because of her psychological discomfort and has not come out of the shadow."


    VAI also proved the black count''s words at this time. The black count followed by Ella was the tongue.


    They imagined that if their tongue was sacrificed and replaced with someone else''s tongue, they would still have an uncontrollable tongue. It would be disgusting to think about it.


    What''s more, Ella, a witch, will probably have a psychological shadow by changing the tongue of the opposite sex.


    However, they are all wrong.


    What the black count didn''t tell them was that the ability of the tongue was actually related to "speaking".


    It can be understood as saying that good things don''t work, and saying bad things is accurate.


    Not every character of the black count is as steady as his nose, but more inclined to his noumenon character. The character of the tongue is the exception. It is a little jumping, and its mouth is very cheap. It always likes to say something unlucky.


    In the past, Ella didn''t deliberately say "bad things" when she had talent, so it was normal.


    But Ella sacrificed her talent. The black count''s tongue possessed the body. Even if the talent came back a little, the cheap mouth of the tongue did not change.


    In order to avoid being cheap and hurting the people around her, Ella simply left the group and lived alone and returned to the family without saying a word. Even if VAI came to see her, she couldn''t help but keep silent.


    This is actually to protect VAI.


    But VAI misunderstood that Ella had become a puppet living dead.


    It can be said that there are layers of misunderstandings.


    The black count knew this, but he did not interfere or explain.


    The black count''s attachment did not ask for nothing. What he asked for was his own detachment. As for the specific operation, it is secret. The black count will not spread.


    But it can be said that he wanted something from these descendants, but he would not really kill them. Even if the count of fear of darkness really detached and became a legend, he would not do too much harm to these descendants, let alone kill them. Even, legends can feed back on them. On the whole, it has both advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    The black count has a choice of possessed objects. Those who have potential and are willing to break through between life and death are really worthy of possession.


    If you stay at home, avoid the unknown and cover the way ahead, it''s better to let such people continue to misunderstand.


    So the Noahs are now divided into two groups: one group is possessed. They know everything, but they won''t spread the truth; The other group is rumor believers who do not know the truth and avoid by means of "house".


    Once VAI was the latter, but this duel forced him to come to the former team.


    It also opened the door to his new world.


    This is why the black count wants VAI to duel. From the first duel, the black count can see that VAI''s sharpness has not completely disappeared, his potential is still there, and his determination is still there. Therefore, the black count gave VAI a chance to make a choice between life and death.


    However, the black count didn''t expect that the opposite side was so cruel that gu''ao''s eyes were on, and VAI didn''t even have a chance to choose.


    Either die or be possessed.


    In this case, VAI had to choose to be possessed. After all, Noah trained him, and he was willing to do something in return before "death".


    But the result was unexpected to Wai.


    Being possessed is not death, but the beginning of another journey.


    Although VAI was more forced to choose attachment, he finally embarked on this road. This may also be a kind of... Luck?

 Chapter 2765

    "So you''re still blessed with misfortune?" Dox looked at VAI with an unbelievable face.


    VAI nodded, blushing.


    Dox was speechless. "I thought you were going to die. It was a waste of my tears."


    After a pause, DOX suddenly patted his head and realized on his face: "ah, I almost forgot that it was not me who shed tears. I didn''t shed tears at all. After all, your death is also a relief for me. At least, no one will come to my tavern to drink in the future."


    VAI looked at DOX suspiciously: "that''s not what you said just now. What''s the way of truth..."


    Dox touched his chin and said solemnly, "those words are true. After all, the road is endless. It''s really boring to go alone. Having a partner who can have fun can also relieve the boredom."


    Wai: "


    Dox: "of course, the premise of these is that you live. If you die, then..."


    VAI: what''s that


    Dox glanced at angel, leaned forward and said on his shoulder, "then I can only have fun with your idol."


    Facing the brazen DOX, VAI tried not to roll his eyes: "you can say this now. It won''t take long. Maybe within ten years, you can''t even catch up with the back of adults, and you still want to have fun with adults. Do you deserve it?"


    Dox wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he really couldn''t find a suitable word to refute.


    Angel has been a wizard for less than most years, and he has been exposed to the threshold of true knowledge. Moreover, angel has background, resources and contacts. If there is no accident, VAI''s words will be realized with great probability.


    When DOX was silent, VAI said again, "moreover, my adult said earlier that he didn''t think you had a chance to set foot on that road... I, I believe in your adult''s judgment!"


    After VAI''s words, he looked at the black count floating in mid air and asked carefully, "right, sir?"


    The black count snorted coldly, "you don''t believe my judgment. You want to ask me why you judge so?"


    Vay and DOX make trouble, but when it comes to this core issue, they both care about each other very much.


    Dox himself didn''t care what count black just said, but vay not only remembered it, but also turned a corner to ask his adults why. What is love and kill? This is love and kill.


    Dox looked at VAI deeply, and VAI''s eyes floated around.


    The black count sneered, "why do I think DOX has no chance to embark on the road of pursuing truth? The reason is also very simple... Isn''t he pursuing freedom?"


    VAI frowned. "Is there anything wrong with pursuing freedom?"


    Count Black: "there is nothing wrong, but truth can not be obtained by freedom alone."


    Dox didn''t speak and didn''t care at all, because they had differences on the issue of "freedom" before. No matter what outsiders say, DOX will implement the freedom he pursues.


    Count Black: "the road of truth depends on talent, but it also needs the support of inside information. DOX has no background. Where does he look for inside information? Does he only rely on his own research? The detour he has to take is enough to exhaust his life."


    "Do you rely on the cross headquarters? The cross headquarters does have some things, but it is also a big sieve. It is said to be the headquarters of wandering wizards. In fact, it is a testing ground infiltrated by major wizard organizations. There is some inside information there, but it is still less than the real big organization. Even if the cross headquarters opens all the inside information to him, he may not be able to take advantage of it Embark on the path of truth. "


    VAI: "... So is it still because of wandering Wizards?"


    Black count: "yes, at least in the southern region."


    After a pause, the black count continued: "if it is in the source world, it may be a little possible, but if you want to pursue the so-called freedom in the southern region, forget it and simply give up the pursuit of truth."


    After the topic began to discuss freedom, DOX, who had been silent, finally couldn''t help but say, "why is the source world still possible?"


    Black count: "there are also wandering wizards in the source world, but wandering wizards in the source world can join some forces or work for some forces. As long as you have enough ability, you can''t inherit the details. That''s why I say that wandering wizards in the source world still have opportunities."


    Dox frowned. "Join the power? Work for the power? Is this still a wandering wizard?"


    Count Black: "why not? In fact, the practices of these forces are no different from the cross headquarters you admire. They take tasks and obtain benefits. However, the forces in the source world are much purer than the cross headquarters."


    As for why the power of the source world is purer than that of the cross headquarters, the reason is actually very simple.


    The essence of the two is different.


    There are probably two main forces in the source world that can allow wandering wizards to join. They are either "federations" based on the same concept, such as the order guild, the greenward Academy of art and law, the Trudy Institute of blood, the dreister alchemy guild, etc.


    These forces are united because of similar ideas. Most of these forces come and go freely and will not prohibit you from joining other forces. It doesn''t even matter if you have the titles of several forces at the same time.


    The other is the "central city type" force established by relying on its strong own strength. It is like the city of truth, with the central city as the core and the satellite city established by its followers as the territory. The most representative ones are: magic tower, night city and milk spring village of cocoloa.


    In this case, wandering wizards can also receive tasks and give rewards, but they will give some hard requirements. For example, there is a hard and fast rule in Naiquan Village: all wandering wizards who are named in Naiquan village are not allowed to give any direct or indirect help to the dark gourmet. If they violate it, they will encounter the retaliation of the oath.


    Whether it is the "Federation" or the "central city", they actually have powerful wizards, and even miraculous wizards may stand behind them. Under such circumstances, they are only responsible for their own forces and will never let other forces interfere. That is why they are more pure.


    The cross headquarters is a sieve full of loopholes. You and I all say that they are wandering wizards, but the real wandering wizards may account for only a small part, and most of them are stationed by various wizard organizations. They invaded the headquarters of the cross in order to share the bonus of wandering wizards. Can this be pure?


    After the black count finished his explanation, he sneered: "in the source world, there is no absolute freedom you pursue. I don''t know who made you pursue this absolute freedom, but the person who taught you must not tell you that absolute freedom means absolute chaos. Is this kind of freedom what you want?"


    "For a time, wandering wizards liked to talk about the pursuit of freedom, but in fact, it was just a shame cloth."


    After a pause, the black count said again, "vay is a descendant of Noah and can''t be compared. You might as well ask the little guy next to him what he thinks of the freedom you pursue?"


    The black count pointed to Kael.


    Cael is also a wandering apprentice. What would he think of DOX''s so-called freedom


    Dox turned to Kael. Kael was silent for a moment and scratched his head: "I don''t really have any opinion, just... Respect."


    The black count did not comment on Kael''s answer, but anyone could hear that Kael''s answer was very tactful.


    The so-called wandering apprentices are all in pursuit of freedom. In fact, they are wrong in themselves.


    VAI saw something wrong with DOX''s expression. He coughed and interrupted some stiff atmosphere: "we''re not talking about truth. How can we talk about freedom."


    The black count sneered, "how can we talk about truth if we can''t even meet the basic conditions?"


    The so-called basic conditions, the black count has actually said... Are the details.


    Talent, inside information and opportunity are the basic conditions. Maybe DOX also has talent, but he really lacks it.


    Now DOX is a poor man who can only take freedom as a dogma. In the eyes of the black count, whether he can enter true knowledge or not is still two things.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel witnessed what is called the destroyer of atmosphere.


    At first, angel thought that DOX already belonged to the biased person of the atmosphere, and the full and sensational atmosphere could be biased if he said it was biased, but angel also understood DOX''s practice, that is, he regretted that he was too sensational before and found that VAI was not dead at all. Now he can''t stand it, which means a little proud and charming.


    Later, it was found that DOX was just biased, and the real atmosphere destroyer still belonged to the black count.


    The black count directly destroyed the originally good atmosphere and spread the embarrassing air at the scene.


    If it is not a "best friend", it is estimated that the bond of friendship between DOX and Wai will be broken.


    Angel sighed in his heart and took the initiative to break the silence: "it''s not too late to wait for the future."


    At the end of the sentence, angel turned to VAI: "you just said that your talent can be restored?"


    VAI looked at the dark count, nodded and whispered, "well, it''s true."


    Sort of? This is clearly a vague statement. In this context, vagueness is almost equal to negation.


    If VAI''s talent has not been restored, where did the talent come from? In fact, you don''t have to think about it. There is only one answer. The source of talent must be the black count''s nose.


    In other words, VAI sacrificed his talent for death smell, but the black count grafted his talent on VAI.


    But VAI''s words vaguely show that although he can use talent, it''s not his own.


    So the black count''s doing this is just superfluous?


    No, the black count can''t do useless work. He must have another purpose.


    Combined with what VAI mentioned before, his own sister Ella has the same situation. Does that mean that the black count wants to graft his talent on his descendants?


    Angel thought this possibility was very high, but he didn''t know why the black count did it. It was difficult to speculate alone.


    "Now that we can recover and the duel has been won, everyone is happy." Angel: "other things can be put aside for the time being. At present, we should pay more attention to the test that ''she'' will give next..."


    After a pause, angel glanced aside: "and, they."


    The crowd looked with angel''s eyes, but they saw the gray merchants and others opposite the competitive platform. At this time, they came towards them.


    Obviously, they still have something to say.


    Only when the gray merchant and other talents were halfway there, they heard a loud voice in their ears: "the duel is over, and they are about to return."


    It is the wise who speak.


    However, he said he was "about to" return, but he didn''t give everyone time to respond. He fell directly on the competitive stage and touched the table with his hands.


    In an instant, the competitive platform is like a twisted disc, which rotates rapidly and becomes smaller in a counterclockwise direction.


    The competitive platform is getting smaller, and everyone is "getting smaller".


    However, this diminution is not the diminution of the biological level, but the movement of space. It is far away from the current void at the spatial level. If this void is used as a reference, they are becoming smaller, but if the material world is used as a reference, they have not changed.


    Only the outside world has changed.


    After a burst of darkness, accompanied by a sense of weightlessness, they opened their eyes again. At this time, they had left the void full of demons. Returned to the gate of the hanging prison ladder.


    When the people stood still, the voice of the wise man came again: "irrelevant people can leave."


    The so-called "irrelevant person" refers to the losers of this duel: gray merchants and others.


    Grey merchant: "Dear referee, can you give us some more time? I want to talk to the Earl fan wizard opposite."


    The wise master did not speak, but closed his eyes, which is a kind of acquiescence.


    Seeing this, the grey merchant bowed gently to the wise master, and then hurried towards angel and others.


    Just as the gray merchant approached, he heard a cold hum before he spoke.


    It was DOX who hummed. He was not in a good mood now. He was even worse when he saw the gray merchant and others coming.


    The gray merchant looked at DOX and others. Almost everyone''s attitude towards them changed 180 degrees.


    Even the most gentle looking Earl fan wizards looked at them with obvious alienation.


    In fact, it goes without saying that the evil woman gave the ancient Austrian eyes to the magic elephant. They don''t bother to guess. What they need to know is that if VAI didn''t have the gift of sacrifice to save his life, he must be dead now.


    Even if there is no intention to kill, but the killer is so powerful and uncontrollable. Is the intention still important at this time?


    Not to mention, is there really no intention to kill?


    Angel doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Angel also gave Kael extraneous means, but one of these means is to protect his life and has no ability to attack; Another quick spirit is powerful, but its ability is controllable. Unlike the eyes of ancient Austria, it is consumed at one time and has great power. As long as it is released, it will be uncontrollable.


    The reason why they still exercise restraint now is simply that the gray merchant has saved people before.

 Chapter 2766

    The grey merchant also knew why they had such an attitude. He now regretted it. After the formal wizard duel, the apprentice duel should have given up, and it wouldn''t have happened like this.


    Bai Shang is right. There is no malice in the situation opposite; They clearly benefited, but the evil woman pushed Earl fan and others to the opposite because of her selfishness, so that to some extent, it can be regarded as vengeance.


    Therefore, in the face of the ridicule of angel and others, gray merchants can only pretend not to see.


    No one on angel''s side spoke, staring at the gray merchant with indifferent eyes, waiting for him to speak first.


    The gray merchant sighed gently in his heart, then took out a soft space bag from his arms and handed it to Wai.


    Wai didn''t answer, but looked at the gray merchant suspiciously: "this is..."


    "Make amends." The gray merchant looked sincere, full of apology and said, "the magic elephant used the ancient Austrian eyes by any means in order to win. As a mentor, this is my teaching. I''m really ashamed and can only give it as a small gift."


    "I don''t know enough about simple reparations. Therefore, I specially brought the magic elephant to admit my mistake this time. No matter what I asked him to do, as long as we can eliminate resentment, even if we let him bury his bones here, we will accept it calmly."


    After that, the gray merchant caught the magic elephant from behind, pressed his head and motioned him to apologize to VAI.


    The magic elephant also apologized obediently. Although the reaction was a little slow, it was much better than before.


    Looking at the behavior of the gray merchant and the magic elephant, VAI frowned. He didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. He subconsciously wanted to ask the count of black for advice, but when he looked back, he found that both the count of black and angel retreated to the master of the wise man. He seemed to be whispering something and didn''t pay attention to the situation here at all.


    However, DOX has been losing his eyes to VAI, looking eager to try.


    Vay knew DOX too well. When he looked at DOX''s eyes, he knew that he was hinting to himself. First connect the disposable space soft bag to see if there was anything good in it.


    Dox''s character is like this. Although he will not abandon principles for the sake of interests, it is common to see money and be open-minded.


    VAI did not listen to dox''s hint. He is more concerned about how to deal with the current situation than these so-called benefits.


    His own adult and super dimension adult are not nearby, and DOX is another unreliable guy


    When VAI hesitated, Kael''s voice came from his heart.


    "When adults left just now, they said, let you make your own decision. No matter what decision you make, they all support it."


    VAI was stunned: "what my adult said?"


    Cael: No, Lord Black left without saying anything


    Then it''s Lord Chaowei who said that. The black count didn''t deny it in his mind. It can basically be regarded as the meaning of the black count.


    In other words, now it''s up to him to decide how to deal with the demon elephant?


    Wai thought of this and felt a little strange and confused.


    Although the gray merchant said, even if the demon elephant was buried here, he didn''t complain. But who knows what kind of truth is in it? Maybe if you deal with it a little, you''ll be completely turned over with the tourist organization.


    Although there is nothing to turn around, the Noah family is not afraid of tourist organizations at all, not to mention the bilos family behind them. However, this is the first time that VAI has dealt with such matters involving "external" relations by himself. He hopes to find a balance.


    Wai didn''t meditate long, because the gray merchants had handed over their hands for a while, and it would be a little awkward in a few seconds.


    The grey merchant is also a formal wizard anyway. VAI doesn''t think he is qualified to take Joe in front of the right side.


    Finally, VAI took over the space soft bag handed out by the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant looked at it and his expression was slightly relaxed, but before he relaxed for a long time, he saw that VAI didn''t look at it, and directly handed the soft bag of space to dox.


    Instead, DOX was playing with the soft bag of space.


    This was transferred to the red sword wizard on the spot? Or let the red sword wizard help him check what''s in the soft bag of space?


    If it is the former, it is a bit impolite and even rude to transfer it to dox in front of the gray merchant. The latter words... Are barely acceptable.


    When the gray merchant thought about VAI''s idea, VAI said, "in fact, I don''t want to accept the so-called compensation. It''s not that I neglect the gray merchant, but that I don''t think the magic elephant''s practice is very wrong. At least, in the process of duel, he didn''t break the rules."


    "You don''t think it''s illegal, so you still..." there came the voice of pink Mo, but before she finished her words, she was silenced by the gray merchant with a cold face.


    If it''s other occasions, it''s just for pink Mo to say a few words, but now it''s obviously their fault. Duel rules are duel rules, but the tacit understanding of duel and the morality of duel are another matter. On this, they obviously did wrong.


    The wicked woman didn''t speak, which means she knew what was wrong; Pink Mo murmured, which is why the gray merchant suddenly had a cold face.


    "Miss Fan Mo''s unfinished words, I naturally understand." Wai: "I accept this compensation, and I''ll explain later. Before that, I don''t know if I can ask the gray merchant to answer a question for me?"


    Gray merchant: "please."


    VAI''s expression became solemn at this moment: "in the previous duel, I was most concerned about... Why the eyes of ancient Austria?"


    Angel also lent Kael some extra theoretical means, but they all belong to controllable and defensive means. This method is more to win the game than to kill.


    On the contrary, the eyes of ancient Austria are just the opposite. The magic elephant can''t control it at all, and its damage is extremely terrible. Is this to win or to kill?


    You know, when VAI sacrifices his talent, he is equal to forcibly running his blood to the extreme. At this time, his defense can at least resist the full attack of the official wizard. However, VAI still did not resist the death of gu''ao''s eyes, but reluctantly picked up a small life.


    Such a terrible attack means is handed over to the magic elephant. If it is explained that "simply to win", who will believe it?


    After Wai asked this question, gray merchants and others looked at each other, but fell into silence.


    After a long time, the gray merchant was still silent, and no one gave an answer.


    At this time, Wai opened his mouth again. This time, his eyes looked at fanmo: "the reason why I accepted this compensation is because I know you can''t and are embarrassed to explain the truth of this matter. In that case, there is no need to explain. The so-called compensation is regarded as a ''sealing fee''."


    After a pause, in the gray merchant''s complex eyes, VAI continued: "I charged a sealing fee, which means I won''t ask this question again... But it doesn''t mean I''ll forget it."


    VAI looked at the magic elephant: "we will see you again. Next time, I hope we can duel openly."


    VAI knew that this matter had little to do with the magic elephant, but it was the ancient eyes of the magic elephant after all. Even if he wants to find the field, he will start with the magic elephant.


    Then VAI looked at... The evil woman.


    "As for the true owner of ancient Austrian eyes, he must give me an explanation. If I don''t give it now, I will ask for it myself in the future."


    Even though VAI didn''t call the roll, he knew from the fact that he had been staring at the evil woman that he had locked the evil woman as the real owner of gu''ao''s eyes.


    The wicked woman wanted to say something, but she was pressed back by the gray merchant with a look in her eyes. Finally, the evil woman just stared at VAI with quiet eyes, with a trace of provocation in her eyes, as if saying to VAI: anytime.


    VAI just sneered and didn''t say anything more.


    This matter has come to an end for the time being.


    In DOX''s view, vay''s handling is actually a little "motivated".


    Count black and angel are here, and they also expressed their support for all his decisions, which means that even if they go to war with the gray merchants and completely leave them here, count black and angel will support them.


    VAI didn''t understand this, but he chose a more winding way¡ª¡ª


    He accepted an apology, but not an apology. He will use his own way to get "justice" from the evil elephant and the evil woman.


    This is a bit like the bridge passage in Princess revenge, the most popular drama in the Duchy of laksum. To sum up, don''t deceive teenagers.


    Teenagers are a very easy and impulsive group. You bully teenagers now, relying on the advantages of adults. But teenagers will always grow up, and time will urge you to grow old. At that time, the cause once planted may become your fatal disaster.


    This bridge section is a classic plot of growth and revenge in the drama. The audience buys this kind of plot most.


    However, there is a gap between reality and drama.


    In particular, the reality of the wizard world has a huge gap with the bridge in artistic creation.


    In the drama, more than ten years later, the princess can find the old king for revenge; However, in the wizard world, more than a decade is just a moment, and it is difficult to bridge the gap.


    Of course, angel''s situation of becoming a wizard in a few years is an exception.


    Aside from the topic, DOX personally feels a little immature with regard to VAI''s handling of Angshi. However, DOX does not dislike this approach.


    Because he saw the long lost "vigorous Sunrise" in VAI.


    Over the past few decades, VAI is obviously very young, but he has made himself like a dying old man who is about to die of decay. He is lazy in spring, homesteaded in summer, tired in autumn and nestled in winter. Dox said it many times and finally it fell on his ears.


    Now, DOX finally sees the setting sun and the rising sun. Even if VAI''s handling is too impulsive, why not?


    Don''t teenagers always match with spirit?


    ¡­¡­


    After voi expressed his attitude, he stopped talking and completely ignored the gray merchants and others. Instead, in the mind series, he communicated with DOX what was in the soft bag of space.


    The gray merchant sighed and knew that it was difficult to continue to turn around, so... Let''s do it.


    At least, on the face of it, VAI doesn''t seem to have the intention of oppressing people with the power of the Noah family.


    If VAI really chooses to seek justice in his own way... Let the future be left to the future.


    The merchant shook his head and turned away.


    Because before the duel, the evil woman''s self assertion made the gray merchant embarrassed to ask about lenses and memory. Today, Wai also shows obvious hostility and opposition. If you ask any more, you may humiliate yourself and simply leave.


    No big deal, that memory is gone.


    However, just as the gray merchant planned to follow the channel opened by the wise man and chose to leave here, the voice of the "Earl fan" Wizard suddenly came to his ears.


    "Why, you don''t want your memory?"


    The gray merchant stopped and his eyes lit up slightly, but soon, the gray merchant''s eyes darkened again, and he said bitterly, "I really have no face to talk about a deal with my husband."


    Angel walked slowly over and stood in front of the gray merchant.


    "Trading is trading, not friendship. Even if you are my enemy, as long as you have agreed to trade, I will continue to trade. What''s more, you are not my enemy."


    Angel''s words made the gray merchant''s gloomy expression rekindle a bright color.


    "I don''t know how to trade, Mr. Elmi?" The gray merchant paused and added: "what I said before is my extra payment and an apology for the irrationality of our duel. This favor is not included in this transaction."


    Angel: "we''ll talk about how to deal later."


    "After?" The grey merchant wondered.


    Angel: "for some special reasons, I can''t take out your memory in the lens for the time being. However, when we leave the underground waterway, the time should be right. Therefore, the transaction can only be made when we leave."


    Angel didn''t mean to delay.


    If you want to take out the memory in the lens, you must follow the principle of "internal delivery and external connection". Angel has reached the condition of "external connection", so there is only the condition of "internal delivery".


    According to the wise master, the one eyed treasure can help them deliver the memory of the gray merchant, but it will not help until they pass the younu level.


    This is also a small calculation of the one eyed treasure, which reminds angel and others that younu is the key and it''s best not to hurt younu.


    Therefore, even if angel wants to take the memory, he can only take it after passing the younu level. Gray merchants and others must leave at this time, so the time and place they can trade can only wait until Angel leaves the underground waterway.


    Although the gray merchant didn''t know the reason, there was no difference between earlier and later, so he nodded and agreed without much thought.


    As soon as this side agreed, angel heard an awkward female voice.


    "Are you willing to trade everything?"


    Angel turned to look at the sound source and said... It was the evil woman.


    Angel''s eyes flashed Indifference: "what do you want to trade?"


    Wicked woman: "I just saw... The traveler gave you the clothes made of SimOS skin. Is that your stuff? Can you make a deal with me?"

 Chapter 2767

    The wicked woman took a fancy to the skin of simmos?


    Angel squinted, and a guess slowly floated to his mind.


    Shouldn''t the evil woman give the eyes of gu''ao to the magic elephant, just to snatch the skin of simmos in the duel?


    Originally, this was only angel''s random guess, but I don''t know whether it was guilty or something else. The evil woman''s eyes have never looked at angel, and she seems to have deliberately avoided it.


    This made angel''s doubts worse.


    Did... He guess right?


    Angel further thought about the possibility of this inference, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    According to their previous judgment, the eyes of ancient Austria are most likely the eyes of evil women. After all, she was the only wizard who transformed the whole line.


    Because the rules of duel are not limited to external means, it doesn''t matter that the Wizards on both sides give some "help" to the apprentice. However, it''s too blatant to take out the eyes of ancient Austria, a big killing device that even official wizards may be hit hard.


    This is the rhythm of killing.


    Even if there is no violation on the competitive stage, it is equivalent to declaring war on them under the competitive stage.


    The wicked woman already knew that the black count''s separation was here, but she still made this decision. It''s really strange. Isn''t she afraid of offending the black count?


    Before this problem, angel couldn''t figure it out, but now, combined with the evil woman''s request, he seems to understand it.


    The target of the evil woman is not VAI, but Kael. Exactly, it''s the skin of simmos on cael.


    According to the situation during the previous duel, Kael has a great probability of fighting in a row. If the magic elephant defeats or kills Kael with the eyes of gu''ao, according to the way of "winner''s booty" mentioned by angel before, the evil woman has every reason to take SimOS''s skin from Kael, the loser.


    In this way, he won the skin of simmos and did not offend the count black.


    After all, Kael had contacted the lens before, and the lens did not respond. It is certain that he is not the Noah family. Moreover, if you carefully observe some of Kael''s behaviors, you will find that he is more like an academic apprentice or a wandering apprentice.


    Whether academic or wandering apprentices, they are soft persimmons in the eyes of evil women. If you really kill Kael, it is estimated that there will not be too much water spray.


    Only then did the demon elephant appear on the stage with the eyes of ancient Austria.


    But what the wicked woman didn''t expect was that Kael didn''t play. Instead, VAI, who was seriously injured by bacterial barrier, recovered with blood and re boarded the competitive platform.


    There was also a problem with the magic elephant. He was absent-minded because he held the eyes of gu''ao. As a result, VAI seized the opportunity and suppressed it continuously.


    In order not to be defeated in this battle, he had no choice but to activate the eyes of ancient Austria.


    So all kinds of things happened later.


    The above is angel''s reply in his heart. Although this is only a speculation, angel has a feeling. Maybe this is the truth.


    When Angel thought so, DOX''s voice sounded in his heart.


    "Isn''t it for the skin of simmos that the evil woman handed over the eyes of ancient Austria to the demon elephant?"


    Obviously, DOX and angel thought of the same thing.


    Angel didn''t answer, and DOX just clicked and stopped talking, but everyone looked at the evil woman and fell into thinking.


    Previously, they had no excessive Association, but now they have VAI''s guess and the "default" of angel and count black, which is equivalent to "drawing a target before shooting an arrow". It''s much easier to find clues all the way after knowing the results.


    With the people''s "awakening", their eyes at the evil woman are more and more repelled.


    The wicked woman was probably a little hairy when she was stared at by the public. She couldn''t help asking again, "I wonder if Mr. Elmi is willing to conclude this deal with me. As long as the price offered by Mr. Elmi is reasonable..."


    Angel: No


    "Ah?" The wicked woman said suspiciously, "what do you mean, sir?"


    Angel: "No. I still use the skin of simmos. I won''t transfer it."


    The wicked woman showed disappointment in her eyes, but she still didn''t give up: "as long as your husband agrees, I can even find a half step mysterious thing for your husband."


    When the evil woman said "half step mysterious thing", everyone was stunned except angel. Mysterious things are quite rare. Even half mysterious things contain a lot of energy, and sometimes they are even more applicable than formal effects.


    When everyone guessed whether angel would be moved by this, angel shook his head again and refused, and the wording was more direct than before: "disagree."


    "Why?" The voice of the wicked woman sank, and the breath around her began to become depressed gradually.


    Angel didn''t say anything, but looked at the evil woman quietly. Now the smell of a wicked woman doesn''t pose a threat, but if it continues... Angel doesn''t mind dealing with her.


    Angel''s silence is regarded by the evil woman as a provocation, and the breath is more and more depressed. When it is suppressed to the extreme, the explosion will inevitably follow.


    However, angel did not wait for the evil woman to vent. Before the evil woman was about to lose control of her mood, the gray merchant pulled her back first.


    He glared at the evil woman angrily, and then the gray merchant bowed deeply to Angel: "I''ll give it to you on behalf of the evil woman..."


    Before the sentence "apologize to Mr." behind the gray merchant was said, angel interrupted: "she hasn''t done anything yet. Why do you bow to me? Why don''t you wait for her to vent first and then talk about the follow-up?"


    Angel''s tone was sincere, but almost anyone could hear the provocative smell in his words.


    The evil woman naturally heard it, but maybe the gray merchant pulled her before. This time, she restrained her emotions and lowered her head when she didn''t hear angel''s provocation.


    Angel put on the stage, but the evil woman didn''t perform, which disappointed angel. He didn''t even have the interest to greet the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant also saw angel''s impatience and whispered, "I''ll wait outside for Mr. Elmi''s return."


    After the words, the gray merchant took the people into one side of the space channel, and finally disappeared completely.


    This space passage was specially opened by the wise master for gray merchants and others. It is not directly connected to the outside world, but to the former working area of the hanging prison ladder, that is, the area with many witches and ghosts.


    The reason why the wise master didn''t directly send them out is that there are some members of tourist organizations in the work area who are dealing with the two wizard level witches and ghosts. Through the monitoring of the magic energy array, the wise master has noticed that the situation there is not good.


    If the gray merchants and others don''t pass, it is estimated that those who stay will also die and suffer heavy casualties.


    The wise master still has some favors for the tour business organizations... Especially the gray merchants and their subordinates. They have helped to recycle and reuse the dark energy in the underground waterways over the years, which can be regarded as saving him a lot of energy. This time, it is also a reward for the wise master.


    When the gray merchants disappeared, DOX said, "my inspiration tells me that I guessed right just now."


    Angel: so


    Seeing angel''s indifferent face, DOX couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry? She''s going to take SimOS''s skin!"


    Angel: "but she didn''t reach it."


    What else DOX wanted to say, angel added: "besides, what''s the problem even if the evil woman plans to take SimOS'' skin? Don''t some people want to whore SimOS'' skin for nothing?"


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he heard VAI covering his mouth and laughing. There is no doubt that "some people" here refer to dox.


    Dox also heard angel''s implication, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all. He even said brazenly, "our relationship is different."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "I have nothing to do with you."


    Dox stepped forward with a flattering look on his face and said, "not to mention now, won''t you still be my employer in the future?"


    Dox''s words surprised vay and angel.


    Earlier, angel did hint at DOX, but DOX obviously resisted at that time. Even if he finally accepted it, it was also pushed to "inspiration". But now, DOX seems to have completely changed. He not only didn''t exclude, but also took the initiative to show his attitude.


    This surprised angel.


    However, whether DOX''s statement or not, angel doesn''t care. At most, the difference is that in the future, DOX will choose to work for him in the cross bar or in the savage cave.


    Dox: "and our relationship is at least a close friend?"


    Angel: "no ''and'', your best friend is VAI."


    Dox: "even if you''re not a close friend, you''re a good friend. Otherwise, why didn''t you agree to trade with me just now?"


    Dox was not asking angel, but stating his own opinion, so Angel ignored him.


    But DOX is right. Let alone a wicked woman, even if the black count came to him to trade simmos'' skin, angel would refuse.


    The only thing that didn''t refuse was DOX. In fact, DOX had already said that it was really the problem of "intimacy".


    The premise that angel is willing to give up his love is that DOX still owes him, and DOX probably can only use his labor force as collateral. And this is exactly what Angel intended. He had planned to pull DOX into his own circle. If the transaction is successful, trading to dox is equal to trading to his own people, which expands the strength of his own circle. Angel is naturally willing to.


    But if the deal is for outsiders, angel''s selfishness doesn''t need it.


    Although he didn''t care too much about the skin of simmos, because he could find the trace of simmos through the barking intelligence network, there was a problem - Angel couldn''t hunt simmos alone.


    If you really want to hunt simmos, you must need the help of others. Maybe Sanders may not be enough alone. You''d better take your excellency Rhine or mother-in-law in armor.


    Even if they won''t refuse angel''s request, angel will be embarrassed himself.


    There is no need to do so when you can''t get good.


    To put it bluntly, DOX and anyone else happened to be standing on the psychological intersection of "I am willing" and "unwilling" in angel''s heart.


    Dox could do it, but others, whether the wicked woman or the black count, could not.


    However, even if DOX was right, angel had no intention of admitting it. Ignoring DOX directly, angel walked in the direction of the wise man.


    When others saw this, they immediately followed.


    Dox muttered, but he didn''t fall.


    The black count had been talking to the wise master before, talking about the world in the mirror and the situation of younu and one eyed family. The black count didn''t stop until everyone came over.


    "Congratulations on your victory." At this time, the wise master had taken off his hood, and his voice was no longer as cold and solemn as when he was a referee, and his relaxed tone was restored.


    Dox: "if the tone is more sincere, vay and Kael and I will cooperate with the master''s performance and show a look of flattery."


    The wise man has already understood the character of DOC, and he knows he loves to make complaints about it. However, the wise man is not Angell, Angell can make complaints about the Tucao, but he will not tolerate it.


    "Half." The wise master looked at DOX with a smile.


    Dox was stunned: "half, what do you mean?"


    The wise master: "one third."


    Dox: "ah?"


    Wise master: "if you speak again, it will become a quarter."


    When he heard this, DOX''s pupils shrank: "should, shouldn''t it be my reward?"


    The wise master nodded with a smile: "yes, you get the reward from the Sun Temple. By the way, it''s only a quarter now."


    Dox was shocked and wanted to argue, but he endured the smiling expression of the wise master.


    He was afraid that if he spoke again, there would be only one fifth of the reward left.


    After DOX was silent, the wise man turned his head and said to the people: "the duel is wonderful, but it''s only the first level. You still need to pass the test of younu before you can really pass."


    "As for your next arrangement, I have told angel before. You can ask him directly later."


    "And I, due to the agreement with ''her'', have to return to my residence first. However, I believe that with your strength, I will find it soon."


    "I''m waiting to see you again."


    After saying that, the figure of the wise master began to become gradually blurred. At this time, people found that the wise master had actually left, and here was only an illusion of him.


    Seeing that the wise master was about to disappear, DOX finally couldn''t help: "mine..."


    "One fifth." The wise master didn''t even turn his head and gave a critical hit directly.


    Dox covered his "broken defense" chest and stumbled.


    Before the wise master disappeared, he finally left a sentence: "by the way, I arranged a little surprise for you on the way. I hope you will like..."

 Chapter 2768

    "I''m leaving now?" Dox: "I still have a lot of questions to ask."


    Wai said silently, "there should be a lot of compensation left."


    Dox: don''t laugh. I was just acting. I was afraid of him


    As soon as the voice fell, DOX heard the voice of the wise master in his ear: "six..."


    Dox almost conditionally bowed 90 degrees towards the sound source, and then said humbly, "I''m wrong. Master, let me go. I shut up. I promise I won''t say a word in the future!"


    After a long series of crackling words, DOX suddenly found that there was an abnormal silence around him, and the wise master didn''t speak again. After a few seconds, it was VAI who burst into laughter.


    Dox''s eyelids jumped, as if aware of something, and looked up.


    There was no wise master at all... Only angel lazily leaned against the alchemy puppet and looked at himself with a "kind" smile.


    Angel coughed and said solemnly, "just know your mistake, but don''t say a word in the future. If someone asks you, you can answer."


    Dox straightened his waist and gave a complicated "bang", which was not sure whether it was lucky or speechless about angel''s ridicule.


    After straightening out some wrinkled clothes to alleviate some embarrassment, DOX put on a cold face: "I promise I will never answer your question after this!"


    Angel: really


    Dox groaned, "of course."


    After that, DOX found that angel''s expression became kind again. DOX reacted. He seemed to answer angel''s words again.


    Dox walked to VAI with a discouraged face and didn''t want to talk to angel again.


    Angel also teased almost, and his expression slowly changed from relaxed to solemn.


    With the change of expression, there is also the aura that gradually becomes stagnant around. Obviously, angel is using his aura to remind people that he has something important to say next.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that what Angel wanted to say was related to what the wise master had said before, and even count black thought so.


    However, when angel took out the magic power array plate and separated a private space that would not be spied on, they paid attention to it.


    Deliberately separate the space. Is this for fear of being dominated and spied by the wise? What angel said may not be what they thought.


    Sure enough, when Angel spoke, everyone''s expressions showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    "Adanis, that''s her name."


    Angel didn''t say who she was, but everyone knew that there was only one person in the underground waterway who could be mentioned so solemnly by angel, the blonde woman hiding behind the mirror!


    Before that, no one knew her name, except that she was in the legacy, which may be related to Noah''s ancestors and half of the women in the mirror demon God. No other information.


    Even the wise master didn''t mention her name. How did Angel know?


    They can be sure that before that, like them, angel knew nothing about the mirror man. Why did he know this information after the duel?


    "This is what the wise master told you?" Asked DOX.


    Angel''s expression, which was still very serious, immediately turned into a "loving" color after DOX asked, and gave DOX a deep look.


    Angel didn''t tease or speak, but DOX felt insulted


    Count Black: "the wise master didn''t mention it."


    After a pause, the black count looked at Angel: "how do you know?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but looked serious and thoughtful, which seemed to be sorting out the words.


    But in fact, angel was thinking about the black count''s question.


    From the black count''s question, we can know that the "consciousness" attached to the whale demon in the void should not have contacted the black count.


    That''s a little strange.


    Angel had always thought that the other party might contact the black count first. After all, the black count is the descendant of Noah. But now it seems that the answer is exactly the same.


    The other party only contacted themselves.


    Why contact yourself instead of the authentic descendants of Noah?


    In the process of thinking, angel was also observing the expressions of people. Not only the black count, but also from the reactions of others, he had not received any news from him.


    If this is the nightmare world, angel may still understand; But this is just an underground waterway in reality. Angel doesn''t think he is special here.


    If it''s really special, angel won''t take mother-in-law Tiejia as the bottom card.


    There must be something in it. Is there something in him that attracts the other party''s attention? Is it the key?


    Now there are so few clues that he can''t make an accurate judgment... He can only wait to ask when he meets again.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the other party did not contact the black count, whether it was not noticed or for other reasons. All revealed that he didn''t want to contact Noah''s descendants.


    In that case, angel thought it would be better to keep the identity of the other party secret for the time being. What''s more, the other party didn''t report to himself.


    Angel: "the source of the information, I''m sorry I can''t answer for the time being. I need more evidence to confirm whether the information is true."


    In angel''s words, there are two messages on the surface. First, he doesn''t know whether the information is true or false; Second, he has other information besides her name.


    But people can actually hear the third message hidden in the dark: he will not get the information for long.


    In other words, it is likely to be obtained during the duel on the competitive platform.


    As for how Angel got it, since he didn''t want to say, the people had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they are very convinced of angel... He naturally has his own reason for doing so.


    Even the black count did not continue to ask, but asked, "is there any other information?"


    Angel nodded: "at present, there are two intelligence sources I know. One is related to the intelligence source. I will further confirm it and elaborate with you. The second intelligence is that after we pass through the hall of the wise, we may encounter a powerful alien monster on the way to the left land."


    "Alien monster?" Even the black count was surprised when he heard the word.


    You know, even if it is a void demon, the black count will not be too surprised. Because the void demons do not depend on the earth, they are more interested in cruising and living in the void.


    Because of this characteristic, there are occasional void demons breaking into the southern region. As long as they don''t do massive damage, wizards don''t bother to care about them. Anyway, it won''t be long before they leave.


    Even extreme sects don''t want to spend much time dealing with empty demons.


    Even if the definition of void demon is in the doctrine of extremist sects, it can be regarded as non-native creatures, and there is no amnesty to kill. But generally speaking, as long as the void demon doesn''t directly hit the extreme sects in front of them, they won''t care.


    The reason is the same: they will leave anyway.


    Since the void demons won''t stay long, they won''t do so much damage to the southern region. It''s more meaningful to spend a lot of effort on them than to deal with demon believers... Of course, generally speaking, extreme sects don''t bother to deal with demon believers.


    However, if it is an alien creature, it is very different!


    Alien creatures, whether intelligent creatures, alien plants or alien demons, may have a devastating impact on the ecology of the original world.


    Extreme sects prioritize this type of processing to the highest.


    Like Yingrong grass, it was originally an alien magic plant and the main material of Yingrong medicine. It does little harm to the world itself, but if extreme sects hear about the planting of Yingrong grass, they will rush to shovel it out.


    This is much more positive than dealing with demon believers and void demons.


    Many apprentices can''t understand the situation of extreme sects, and think it''s a little too much. In Jon''s words, it''s killing chickens with an ox knife.


    However, angel understands the practice of extreme sects. Any alien species will destroy the local stable ecological chain, and any problem in any link of the ecological chain is a problem that affects the whole body. The alien species here are not alien creatures. Different continents have their own unique ecological chains, cross each other, and the probability of problems is very high.


    However, no matter how the internal ecological chain of a world goes wrong, it is based on the growth law of the world. The problem is temporary. Later, it will repair itself, either completely exclude alien species or restructure the ecological chain.


    But if the alien species here are replaced by alien creatures. That''s different.


    Even a small Yingrong grass may completely destroy the ecological chain of a place.


    Therefore, even in the face of Yingrong grass, extreme sects will solemnly wait for it. What''s more, exotic demons.


    Because the extreme sects have a very high degree of suppression on alien creatures, the probability of alien demons in the southern region is very low. Moreover, extreme sects also have special ways to detect the spatial waves when powerful alien demons come.


    Therefore, when the black count heard angel say that they might encounter "powerful alien monsters" next, he was a little surprised.


    If this powerful alien monster is true, there will be three different situations through the arrival of alien monsters.


    First, if the alien monster is forced to cross the world and come to the southern region, then extreme sects will definitely smell it and follow it.


    Second, if strange monsters come to the world early and weak at the beginning, it is time that gives them the opportunity to become stronger. That means that they are likely to face an old monster who has lived for a long time.


    Third, alien life and the way of coming can deceive extreme sects, that is... Calling and sacrifice. The summoned object can not be mentioned, because like the void demon, it only comes temporarily and will eventually return to the original world.


    But if you sacrifice, it is likely to involve the issue of faith. The demon God believers are actually OK, because they believe in the demon God again. If the demon God wants to enter the southern region, he will be alerted by the will of the world; But if they are other miscellaneous believers, such as wild God believers and outer God believers, it will be a little troublesome, because these gods are only different from the demon gods. When the demon gods want to enter, they will enter with a bunch of demons. These outer gods and wild gods will not come to the southern region, but will secretly send all kinds of subordinates to infiltrate.


    As for how to penetrate? Just look at the factional struggle of the song of the deep sea. The faction opposed to the sea god is almost related to the alien world.


    Also, baruba is actually a product of infiltration. He himself may not be biased towards the alien world, but it is an indisputable fact that he has barbarian blood in his body.


    Nowadays, baruba is hardly resisted by the will of the world, which means that the infiltration of barbarians is very successful.


    If the blood of baruba continues for several generations, the will of the world will no longer attribute them to alien creatures.


    However, after all, they are of alien descent. Even if they are not excluded by the will of the world, they have a great probability of becoming "spies" and infiltrating into the interior of the wizard world, even the top level.


    This is a difficult situation.


    Therefore, the attack of extremist sects on demon God believers is more like a kind of "drill" and "military training", driving but not killing, killing but not exhausting; But for believers of outer gods and wild gods, no matter what reason, there is no amnesty for killing them directly.


    The above three ways of coming are a little troublesome in the eyes of the black count. Either they may encounter extreme sects, or they may encounter "old slickers" who have been living in the southern region for countless years. Either way, it''s not so good.


    The black count said his analysis: "if it is really an alien demon, what kind is the other party?"


    After hearing this, angel shook his head: "I don''t know which one it is. It needs to be further determined. However, there should be no involvement of extreme sects. If extreme sects really want to come, they should have arrived long ago."


    Count Black: "so the most likely thing is that we will meet an ''old monster''?"


    Angel: "we can''t be sure. We need to observe it further."


    Angel''s answer seemed perfunctory, but the black count could feel that angel was also full of helplessness, not like lying.


    Considering this, the black count put down his intention of questioning and trusted angel for the time being.


    At this time, angel paused for a moment and said, "also, there is something to explain about this intelligence. This alien demon is powerful, but when there is no last resort, try not to pull the battlefield to the hall of the wise, and try not to let the wise master help."


    As for the reason, angel didn''t say, and everyone was used to it. Anyway, they didn''t intend to let the wise master help. The wizard believed more in his own power and believed that fate was in his own hands.


    "As for the source of the intelligence, I''ll talk about it in detail after we meet the alien demon and further determine whether it is true or false." Angel ended the short secret meeting with this sentence.


    However, angel did not immediately remove the space isolation, but continued to talk about the next schedule.

 Chapter 2769

    Darkness is the eternal theme in the long and hard to see channel.


    However, it is not always dark here. When someone comes, there will be lights to guide the way forward.


    At this time, there was a small sound of footsteps in this channel.


    With the deepening of footsteps, the lights on the wall lit up one by one, illuminating all the way to the end within the reach of the naked eye.


    "Is this the arrangement dominated by the wise?" Dox went to a wall candle and observed it carefully for a moment: "it seems very ordinary. The quality of lamp oil is also general, but it''s better than a large quantity. If you take it all away, you should be able to sell it at a good price."


    "Lord Chao Wei said that the wise man dominated the arrangement. He just said to guide the way through the light of the wall candle, not to give it to you as a gift." Vye speechless make complaints about Tao.


    After being scolded by the black count, DOX has intensified. He doesn''t even want to let go of these wall candles. But what count Black said is not just "magic crystal"!


    Dox: "the wise master didn''t forbid me to take it, did he? If I didn''t forbid it, I would acquiesce."


    "That''s what I said." Angel turned to dox: "but dare you take it?"


    Dox''s mouth was blazing for a long time. He didn''t start. He knew that he didn''t dare to move. After all, this is an underground waterway covered with a large number of magic energy arrays.


    Just because he didn''t do it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want it. Don''t you want to attract angel''s attention by saying such a long string?


    "As long as you say you can take it, why don''t I dare to take it! After all, I want to work for you. You shouldn''t die?" Dox''s tone was firm in the front, but the style of the second half of the sentence turned sharply downward. Don''t be too flattering.


    When Wai saw this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart.


    Previously, DOX looked like a tough man, with a firm face and didn''t want to lose his freedom; But since he owed Angel debt and made up his mind to "sell labor", he has changed. I don''t know, I thought he was angel''s servant


    Of course, in the future, if DOX really "sold his body", he will indeed be angel''s servant. But from angel''s disdainful eyes, VAI can read that what Angel needs is only DOX''s "labor", not his people. It can only be regarded as the relationship between employers and labor.


    No matter what the final result was, the change of DOX really surprised VAI.


    "You can take it." When Angel finished, he looked at DOX.


    Dox did not move, but continued to look at angel.


    After a while, angel finally sighed and said the second half: "as long as you are not afraid of death, you can take it."


    "As I expected, there must be a proviso." Dox muttered, but he didn''t care. There were many holes by angel all the way. Even without inspiration, he felt that angel might be hurting him.


    In other words, the more calm and obedient angel is, the more unbelievable he is to dox. It is estimated that the reason for "obedience" is to hold back bad water.


    Angel: "these wall candles are associated with the magic energy array, but the connection is weak."


    As he spoke, angel walked to a wall candle. He cut off several energy flows at will and took the wall candle down without any abnormality around.


    Angel threw the wall candle in his hand to dox: "since you want it so much, I''ll leave it to you as a souvenir. I believe the wise master should not be reluctant to give up these wall candles."


    Dox: "I don''t want one. Since it''s so simple, I might as well put all these..."


    Before DOX finished, angel''s smile began to become kind.


    Dox subconsciously shut up. Whenever angel showed this smile, it must be nothing good.


    "Do you want me to spend a lot of time and magic to help you break off all these wall candles?" Angel smiled.


    Dox: "I... I, I just said, if you''re free."


    Angel: "if I use the same time and the same magic, I should be able to refine more than ten times the total price of these wall candles."


    Dox: "..." listen, listen, is this human speech?


    Although DOX strongly restrained his inner emotions, the inadvertent envy in his eyes exposed his mind.


    Angel rejected DOX''s proposal with "euphemism" and went on.


    Dox hurriedly followed: "since these are not for us, what is the surprise said by the wise master?"


    Angel: "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    Angel and count black had communicated with the wise master for some time, but they all talked about the next schedule and didn''t mention any "surprise" at all.


    Before the wise master left, he suddenly said that he had left a surprise in the way ahead, which made Angel wonder.


    However, compared with DOX''s expectant eyes, angel is not optimistic about the so-called surprise.


    Surprise can be literal, but it can also be irony. It all depends on the context and the character of the speaker.


    If this was said by the white Wizard of the Academy, angel would believe it. But the wise master... Angel still has to draw a question mark.


    Not only angel thought so, but VAI obviously thought so: "maybe there is surprise or joy."


    Dox: "if I''m really surprised, I''ll..."


    "What are you doing?" VAI glanced sideways at DOX: "are you... A sixth?"


    As soon as he heard "one sixth", DOX wilted again, bowed his head and sighed, and even his walking steps became vain and weak.


    But DOX just walked a few steps. He just heard a "bang -" and his head hit the iron sheet directly.


    Dox stepped back with his head covered and swearing.


    When he reached a safe distance, he looked up and found that what he hit was not an "iron sheet", but an alchemical puppet.


    This alchemy puppet is the one possessed by the speed spirit. Since he possessed the body, angel has not let the speed spirit retreat.


    Earlier, DOX also asked Angel why. Angel explained that suling didn''t want to come out.


    It''s probably that Su Ling has always been in an energy state and has a body for the first time... Although it''s only a steel body, it''s also a very wonderful experience for it.


    It''s rare that Su Ling asked angel to continue to experience the alchemy puppet.


    Angel would not refuse such an insignificant request. Besides, the combat power of quick spirit is not the focus in this team, but its ability to perceive the wind. The body of the alchemy puppet does not limit the perception of the fast spirit. On the contrary, the embedded magic energy array makes the fast spirit''s ability to perceive the context of the wind stronger.


    Dox saw that he hit suling, and he could only admit that he was unlucky. It was useless to protest with suling, and it would not pay attention to anyone except Angel; As for protesting with angel, because he was still in debt and DOX was not confident enough, he had to give up.


    When DOX was silent, cael went to angel and asked curiously, "Sir, have you found anything?"


    Dox bumped into the alchemy puppet because angel suddenly stopped. Naturally, the gold smelting puppet guarding the side also stopped, which led to dox inadvertently touching the wall.


    Angel, who stopped, looked around suspiciously, as if he were looking at something.


    This is also the reason why Kael came forward to ask.


    Angel: it just told me that there are hidden creatures nearby


    Angel explained as he raised his stick and gestured against the wall. This is also to tell people that it was this walking stick that found the "hidden creature", that is... Mu Ling.


    According to angel, when they came near, the vine whiskers on the walking stick moved secretly and lingered on angel''s palm.


    At first, angel thought it was Mu Ling who was "spoiled", but later, after careful perception, he found that Mu Ling wrote words in his palm.


    The content is that there are hidden creatures nearby.


    Angel has been looking around for this so-called hidden creature. However, no matter how he looked, he found no clue.


    He looked at the black count again, and the black count gave the same answer. The black count didn''t smell any special smell around him.


    "Are those dog holes?" VAI asked curiously.


    Dox: "isn''t it a dog hole? Don''t you know? There''s no dog hole around."


    Vay ignored DOX and continued to look at the black count.


    The black count did not speak, but fell from mid air and directly attached to the black hole where VAI''s nose was located.


    Once integrated again, VAI himself can smell the smell around him.


    "No taste." Wai sighed.


    Since even the black count can''t smell it, how can Mu Ling know that there are hidden creatures around? People looked at Angel curiously... If they looked at Mu Ling, Mu Ling would be timid, so they could only use angel as a messenger.


    Angel didn''t answer immediately because Muling''s "writing" speed was too slow. Angel wanted it to speak, but Muling ignored it and had to give up.


    After a long time, angel finally finished reading the news written by Mu Ling.


    "Because the hiding method used by the hidden creature belongs to the same vein as the wood spirit. Therefore, the wood spirit can perceive it."


    As for why there are creatures with the same vein and hiding ability with Mu Ling, according to Mu Ling, it should be related to the domination of the wise.


    When the wise master taught the wood spirit, he also studied the ability of the wood spirit and took the derivatives that had been shed by the wood spirit.


    The wise master takes derivatives, and the wood spirit doesn''t matter. After all, the wise master is its enlightening teacher.


    The wood spirit can smell the smell of its derivatives in the breath of hidden creatures.


    "So, the hidden creatures are the ghosts made by the wise master? No, this is what the wise master calls a surprise?" Dox doubted.


    Angel: "yes or no, you have to find it before you know."


    Dox: "since the wood spirit can perceive it, let the wood spirit find it directly."


    Angel originally meant it, but


    "The hidden creature has been moving. It''s too late to rely on the writing speed of Mu Ling alone."


    Before, Mu Ling also said that the other party was right in front, but after a while, he changed and said it was right in front.


    Most importantly, Mu Ling seems to have some "obsessive-compulsive disorder". It is very persistent to write prefixes.


    Originally, you can directly use the direction of the vine to indicate the position, but mu Ling doesn''t want it, he has to write, and the beginning of each writing is: "it''s in a certain position."


    The prefix in front is unnecessary, but mu Ling writes repeatedly, which makes its writing speed no faster than the other party''s change speed. In this case, it''s really difficult to rely on the wood spirit to find the hidden creature.


    Dox: what now


    Angel thought for a moment, looked at the long corridor ahead and said slowly, "hunting."


    Hunting, a hunter''s term, refers to the action of encircling and exterminating by limiting the moving range of prey.


    Angel said here that he didn''t really want to "hunt", but he was more prominent in "hunting".


    Since we can''t find each other now, we can simply limit the scope. As long as we keep limiting the scope, we can trap each other after all.


    Of course, if the other party really wants to run, he can run out.


    But the other party has the smell of wood spirit and may also be related to the wise master. Even though angel said he was not sure, he still thought that this might be the surprise said by the wise master.


    Since it is a surprise, whether there is surprise or joy, or whether there is surprise or no joy, we must contact to know.


    If contact is the other party''s purpose, it will certainly not run away with one heart. As long as it delineates a range and slowly limits the other party''s moving space, it can find the other party sooner or later.


    It''s a stupid way, but it''s a good way here.


    How strong is mu Ling''s hiding ability? They know very well that angel happened to see Mu Ling.


    This time, another existence with the same origin hiding ability as Mu Ling appears. There is no clever way, so we can only rely on stupid ways.


    If the stupid way doesn''t work in the end, and the other party still doesn''t want to show up, then... It''s just.


    As angel said before, he didn''t expect any surprises.


    It''s good to have surprise and joy, but it''s not bad to have no surprise and no joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Because this is a covered corridor with walls on both sides, hunting is very simple.


    Angel takes his feet as the boundary, connects the left and right walls, and delineates half a range.


    In the other half of the range, move forward from the speed spirit, find a position to surpass the other party and circle another boundary.


    The process of quick spirit surpassing the other party''s position is bound to be found by it. If it escapes, let it go. When it doesn''t happen.


    If the other party doesn''t escape, the hunting will be more than half successful.


    The hunting operation officially began. Angel easily delineated the boundary, while the quick spirit manipulated the alchemy puppet and rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    A few seconds later, Mu Ling wrote in angel''s palm: "more than."


    Angel waited for a few more seconds, determined that Mu Ling didn''t mean to modify, and finally motioned for Su Ling to place the boundary of the other end.


    Soon, a 200 meter "hunting corridor" was separated by them.


    After all this, angel confirmed to Mu Ling again whether the other party was in the hunting range.


    The final answer: "in."

 Chapter 2770

    Since the other party is still hunting, it''s easy. As long as the hunting range is continuously reduced, it is also equivalent to suppressing the other party''s activity space. Finally, it will be forced to appear because its activity range is too narrow.


    In order to let the hidden creature relax its vigilance, angel let the fast spirit stop first, and they continued to move forward at the same pace as before.


    At first, the other party didn''t notice that angel had arranged a defense network behind him, so he still just moved slowly.


    But as angel and others moved faster and faster, the other party also noticed something wrong and began to move quickly.


    At the same time, Mu Ling also wrote a line of words in angel''s palm with small vines: it''s running.


    When Mu Ling wrote this typesetting slowly, angel vaguely felt that the defense net behind him seemed to be touched by something. He looked back and saw nothing.


    At this time, after writing the previous typesetting, Mu Ling began to write new words: it hit and ran back.


    Seeing the typesetting, angel was convinced that the previous defense net had indeed hit the hidden creature. However, the response was not timely at that time. As for waiting for mu Ling''s judgment? Even worse. After Mu Ling finished the typesetting, it was several seconds since Angel felt that the defense network was collided.


    Therefore, Mu Ling''s words can only be used as a reference for the reappearance of old news. It is basically impossible to be a live commentary.


    Since the other party had noticed something wrong, angel didn''t let the fast spirit stop in place, but let it move forward with a defense net intertwined by the wind.


    In this way, the two sides of angel and suling move towards each other at the same time, and it is faster to compress the activity range of the hidden creature.


    More than ten seconds later, angel and suling were less than 20 meters away.


    And this 20 meters is the "final circle" in the hunting range.


    Angel stopped and motioned for the spirit to stop moving.


    It''s not angel''s advice, but the range of 20 meters is a more appropriate distance. If you continue to limit it, you will feel more oppressive to each other.


    If the other party is really the "surprise" given to them by the wise master, it is also a kind of respect to leave some room for the other party.


    As for whether the other party wants this room, we can see its next reaction.


    Angel stopped and was ready to wait for the other party to respond. However, before the other party''s reaction, he waited for DOX''s countdown.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Angel glanced at DOX, who gave him a look, secretly compared a "no problem" gesture and continued to count down.


    Angel also understood what DOX meant. This was an ultimatum to the hidden creature.


    Obviously, DOX knew what Angel meant to stop, but he probably felt that giving each other room could not be unlimited. So I took the initiative to join the ten countdown, and continued to exert a sense of psychological urgency through the rhythm of countdown.


    Angel didn''t stop it... He couldn''t stop it anyway, so he let DOX count down.


    When DOX counted down the first five numbers, the rhythm was slow and regular, but at the last five numbers, he suddenly changed his speed and accelerated the rhythm of reading.


    This method of changing rhythm is also a common means in Psychology... However, the "common" here refers to social.


    Angel was curious. Where did DOX learn this method?


    Was he taught a lesson and learned after being ashamed? Or do you take the initiative to learn this method and want to use it on other people?


    No matter what the answer is, angel thinks that if DOX follows him in the future, it''s better to keep women away from him


    When angel''s Italian horse galloped wildly, DOX''s countdown entered the last three numbers.


    But before DOX counted the three numbers, they heard a strange voice in their ears.


    "Hunter looking for treasure, your countdown puzzles me. Do you want to witness my coming?"


    This voice has an obvious tone, um... It''s a poet''s tone. It seems that it intends to learn the way of singing. From the sound line, it belongs to a clear youth voice.


    The "treasure hunter" named by the other party, coupled with the key information of "countdown", can basically be determined that it is in the dialogue with DOX.


    However, DOX''s expression was confused: "ah?"


    "Hunter in pursuit of treasure, I will realize your wish, but can you pay the price of this wish?"


    The voice fell. DOX was just about to say, "my wish is not to witness your coming", but before he said it, a shadow appeared in front of the people.


    This is a young man in a green robe, holding a harp and wearing an elegant flat hat.


    At first glance, it is the appearance of a bard.


    As for his appearance, he didn''t really see it because he was wearing a mask. The mask is not complete. It only covers the right eye and one third of the face. The rest of the place that is not covered looks ok. It seems to be a handsome young man.


    After the poet with the harp appeared, his eyes were still staring at DOX: "I have come. Now it''s for me to ask for the price."


    Dox looked contemptuous: "who wants to witness your coming? This is not my wish."


    The poet completely ignored DOX''s argument and continued, "the price you need to pay is..."


    After a pause, the poet pulled the harp at random, and everyone saw a complicated formula derivation in front of DOX.


    This formula has been deduced at least 60 times, and it is densely covered with a whole light wall.


    At the end of this formula, there is an equal sign, followed by a large question mark.


    "Answer this formula and give an interpretation. That''s the price you have to pay." The poet leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    Only DOX looked at the light wall in front of him.


    "What the hell is going on? This bard is the creature that just hid?" Dox asked in his mind.


    Angel: "yes, but not all."


    Angel''s answer was full of contradictions. Not only DOX didn''t understand, but others looked at angel in doubt.


    Angel: "according to Muling, when this bard appears, the hidden breath disappears."


    Dox: what does that mean? A poet is a hidden creature


    Angel shook his head: "I further inquired about the place where the hidden creature disappeared and found an anomaly. There was a sign that the magic energy array was activated where its breath disappeared."


    Dox: "magic power array? You mean..."


    Angel: "it''s mostly the wise master. Only the wise master can activate the magic energy array from the core node, and the magic energy array activated from the core node can limit the transmission of energy fluctuations, which is why we didn''t feel that the magic energy array was activated before."


    If Angel hadn''t looked carefully, it would be hard to find this.


    "The wise man dominates the action, and what is the connection with this poet?" VAI also asked curiously.


    Angel: "although the wise master activated the magic energy array, the place where the hidden creatures disappeared just now can''t shuttle through space, that is to say, the other party is probably still nearby."


    "However, there is no smell of wood spirit derivatives around, so the other party''s location may be in the gap between the magic energy array and reality."


    "As for the poet, because there is no smell of wood spirit derivatives, he is not the hidden creature before, or to be exact, not all." Angel: "but he can''t appear out of thin air, so it''s probably a means of the hidden creature."


    "This method is to let me solve the problem?!" Dox''s astonishment can even be felt by everyone through the spiritual tie.


    Angel was also puzzled about this, so he chose silence this time.


    But VAI said at this time: "I just noticed that the poet only talked to dox from beginning to end, and the others didn''t look at it."


    Dox: so


    Wai: so I think he came specifically for you


    Dox still didn''t understand. At this time, count Black said, "if you want to know the truth, you can solve this puzzle. If you''re not interested in the truth, let''s move on."


    The black count was right. They could ignore the poet and move on.


    However, if the poet is what the wise master calls "surprise", DOX doesn''t want to miss it so plainly.


    For wandering wizards, "missing" can make them remember for a lifetime.


    To put it bluntly, DOX wants to profit from the poet. If you miss it, when you dream back at midnight in the future, he will probably continue to "if I didn''t miss it" as the head and start to sigh and self-criticism.


    "Then solve the problem? But the problem surface of this problem... I can''t understand it."


    Dox directly avoided the option of "move on", and everyone guessed his mind. But no one pointed it out, because they were also curious about what the so-called surprise would be.


    "The problem surface is a variation of Tao miheba''s puzzle. It''s not too difficult." It''s Kael who hasn''t said a word before.


    Dox turned his head and stared at cael with bright eyes.


    Although DOX didn''t speak, the meaning had been conveyed to Kael through the eager eyes.


    Cael hesitated: "let me try?"


    Dox: OK, you say I''ll write it


    The next time, it became Kael''s calculation in his mind, and DOX copied it. After copying, he continued to wait for the next derivation.


    "It hit cael''s major." Angel sighed.


    Taomiheba puzzle is a number theory problem that appeared long ago. In fact, it can be summarized in mathematics. However, if applied to extraordinary structures, this is a typical spatial puzzle.


    The space Department is not as comfortable as outsiders think, because it is a department that attaches great importance to the talent of recalculation.


    When space Department wizards fight, they have to do a large number of brain compensation calculations according to local conditions no matter where they are, so as to build a complete and appropriate space structure.


    Once there is a problem with the spatial structure, the consequences can be much more frightening than those of other families, and may even cause local spatial rebound.


    As a result, all wizards in the space department are computational geniuses.


    And those who are not geniuses have been eliminated


    "But even without Kael, can you help?" Asked the black count.


    Black count is not aimless. Angel has a strong ability to analyze space. Previously, he even stepped into the dangerous void full of cracks with Kael.


    In addition to the technique of instantaneous space movement used by angel, it can be seen from these details that angel must be no stranger to space science.


    In addition, the giant departments proficient in mathematics, except the space Department, are epigraphy and magic pattern, and angel directly accounts for the latter two.


    Angel did not directly answer the black count, but said with a smile: "the poem is neat, but a little far fetched."


    The black count also smiled: "is this a poem?"


    Angel: "as long as you can break a sentence, any expression can become a poem."


    VAI, who has been listening to the chat, only feels confused at this time. The dialogue between Angel and count black was understandable at the beginning, but since Angel began to talk about "poetry" without end, he couldn''t understand it at all, as if it was a dialogue between the two worlds.


    While VAI was trying to think about the connection, Kael''s surprised voice came from his heart:


    "It''s solved. This is the final expression. Now there''s only parsing left!" After a while, VAI suddenly "eh": "... This seems to be a poem?"


    "The wind stirred his long soft hair, blowing, blowing the moving tune."


    "Listen, the wind is singing."


    "Go and cheer, it''s a song written by the wind."


    "For the long-lasting vines, sing together... Luigi''s song in the wind."


    Vay parsed and DOX copied.


    Meanwhile, Doc is also Tucao: make complaints about poetry? Moan without illness? What is Luigi''s song in the wind?


    When he made his last stroke, the light wall in front of DOX appeared water lines. After the water lines rippled, the light wall disappeared, and there was a burst of aria in his ear.


    It was the poet who suddenly appeared before that sang the tune, and he sang this... Poem parsed by VAI?


    Soon, the poet sang the last sentence in a beautiful voice: "for the long-lasting vines, sing together... Luigi''s song in the wind."


    The moment the voice fell, the poet gently dialed the clarinet and ended the singing tone.


    Then he played the clarinet horizontally, stroked his chest with one hand, and bowed gently to dox: "I accept your price. You should also be honored that such a beautiful poem can be born in your pen."


    Dox:... No, not at all.


    "Finally, I hope you can remember my name. My name is... Luigi."


    As the voice fell, the poet named Luigi turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Only a broken mask was left on the ground.

 Chapter 2771

    When Luigi disappeared.


    Everyone was still thinking about what the poet who suddenly came and left did.


    Dox moves faster than anyone else and picks up the mask on the ground with a lightning speed.


    In his opinion, if the poet talks with him and asks him to solve the problem, what remains should be his... Of course, Kael also has some credit. Well, it can be made up for by giving some help when he returns to the sand worm market.


    Dox looked through the mask happily, but soon his face sank.


    "What kind of junk is this?!"


    Dox came back swearing, hesitated and handed the broken mask to angel.


    He really can''t see what the mask is and there is no extraordinary trace. The only thing worth mentioning is that he doesn''t know the material of the mask.


    Among the people present, the one with the strongest ability to identify materials is undoubtedly angel.


    Angel didn''t understand what DOX meant at first. After taking over the mask and observing it carefully, angel understood something.


    Angel: "this mask is carved from old stone."


    Old stone? When angel said the name, everyone present, including the black count, looked puzzled because they had never heard of this material.


    Dox: you mean, old stone


    Old stone is a kind of stone. The largest production is located in the seventh Prefecture of shisang Dynasty, which is also the location of punk theme park. The old stone is generally used to increase the feel of the alchemy weapon. After grinding it into powder, wipe the alchemy weapon with water-free leather paper to make your alchemy weapon more handy in battle; In addition, you can also use the same method to maintain extraordinary props.


    For ordinary wizards, the role of the old stone is optional. But for the blood side wizards who pursue fighting with weapons and break through the limit, the old stone is still more useful.


    The reason why DOX would ask whether the old stone is an old stone is the problem of cultural tendency and expression.


    In the mainland, besides the discoverer and inventor, there is also the condition of cultural advantage. For example, the naming of all steel gears and steam machines is dominated by Yirong country, which has such cultural advantages. Another example is the Principality of Wunong, which has the advantage of naming flowers and plants because there are almost more than 50% of the breeding flowers and plants in the mainland.


    In addition to accepting such a name, countries with cultural disadvantages have another choice: new terms.


    To put it bluntly, it is the spiritual victory method of self comfort.


    This leads to some items with different names in different regions.


    In fact, this situation is relatively rare in the wizard world, because most extraordinary objects are rare, and their naming has its own rules. However, there are exceptions, that is, things that are not very rare but are barely regarded as extraordinary objects. This kind of things will be expressed differently by geographical and cultural dissidents.


    Old stone, in DOX''s view, is a very popular product. According to the translation, it seems that it can also be translated into Lao Shi. That''s why DOX asked.


    However, DOX forgot to consider that angel was born outside the mainland and was not "polluted" by the set of cultural differences in the mainland. All he said were standard words.


    If the standard words are also unclear, it can only be said to be ignorant, not cultural dissent.


    Angel shook his head at DOX. "It''s different."


    After a pause, angel sighed slightly: "in fact, I saw old stone for the first time. I thought old stone was a legend before. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Angel saw the old stone record in Margaret''s dark box in the nightmare world of Naro city.


    In reality, angel has never seen any books related to old stone. Therefore, he even suspected that Lao Shi was actually a legend.


    However, when Lao Shi was held in his hand, the "server" in the thinking space was quickly started. Through the analysis of details, angel''s dusty memory was opened, and the information about Lao Shi surfaced again.


    "What is old stone? Is it valuable?" Dox''s eyes lit up. Since angel saw it for the first time, doesn''t that mean that the value of old stone is very high?


    The people also looked at angel one after another. Did they really have a big start in this "ordinary thing" that looked ordinary to them?


    Angel thought for a moment: "it''s worth it... But it depends on how to use it."


    "What is'' also count '', is there any precondition?" Dox emergency.


    Angel: "it''s not a prerequisite, but..."


    Angel was just halfway through his speech when he suddenly stopped.


    Dox did not ask, because everyone present no longer paid attention to old stone, but looked to the left side of the corridor.


    A bent figure slowly emerged from the air.


    "The arrowhead who wants to ascend to a high position, the whisper of the stars tells me that you are ready to fall into the devil''s abyss?" Like the old voice from ancient times, it spread to everyone''s ears.


    As the voice fell, an old woman with a walking stick, a star moon three pointed hat, a star moon robe and a skin like chicken skin appeared in front of the crowd.


    The old woman has the same characteristic as the previous poet, that is, she wears a mask, but her mask covers her left eye, which is complementary to the poet''s mask.


    After standing still, the old woman raised her head and looked at... The black count with a slightly turbid look.


    The old woman was not surprised that the black count had only one nose, but looked at him quietly.


    Like the poet, others were not seen by the old woman at all, as if they did not exist.


    According to the conversation with the poet Luigi before, this old woman should be to test the black count?


    "Fall into the devil''s abyss? What do you mean?" The black count said faintly.


    The old woman gently leaned on her stick, and a special Sun Moon pattern appeared on the ground, and above the sun moon pattern, there were little stars.


    When people wondered about the old woman''s behavior, the stars quickly combined and presented a circular chart in front of the black count.


    The star disk forms a network horizontally and vertically, and the light spots at the intersection appear and disappear from time to time.


    When they saw the chart, everyone was stunned. They are no stranger to this chart.


    This is not so much a star chart as a chess board.


    This is a "entertainment" method loved by prophecy wizards, called star chess.


    Each crisscross point is a star. Each time it falls, both sides of the game will silently recite an event, a problem, or the same item. The specific type depends on the negotiation between the two sides.


    After falling, they "guess" what the other party thinks in various ways.


    Of course, this is a "guess" in the eyes of outsiders, but it is actually an "interpretation" for prophetic wizards.


    Interpreting the successful party can make the other party drop one more piece.


    When the more pieces fall, it is possible to connect them into a "Star" and let the other party interpret the final answer. The winner is to read the other party''s "astrology".


    Therefore, avoiding falling behind and misleading the other party''s interpretation is the game in the process of playing chess.


    The rules are roughly the same. It can be said that this is the exclusive game of prophecy wizards. Once a non prophetic wizard encounters this kind of star chess, it is basically useless.


    "Play star chess?" The black count''s ending tone was raised.


    You know, none of the people present are prophetic wizards. Playing star chess is basically blind. Dox had cael''s help before, but if he played star chess, he had to throw in the towel.


    The old woman didn''t answer, but touched the ground with a stick again, and a star fell on the plate.


    At the crisscross places, one by one lights up, and finally forms a row of stars like a rainbow bridge.


    "Listen to the whispers of the stars, the usurper who wants to ascend to a high position." When the old woman finished speaking, she closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    This situation is the same as that of previous poets. When they have a problem, they don''t say a word. You won''t speak again until you solve the problem.


    "It feels like a dummy. I don''t answer any questions." Docs make complaints about him.


    This is not just DOX''s idea, but so are others. The poet had said at least a few words before, but the old woman was completely talking to herself, and she didn''t answer the question of the black count.


    Now the astrology is displayed, and the meaning is obvious.


    She didn''t want to play a game with the black count, but directly showed her astrology for the black count to interpret.


    Although it is still different from the real star chess, it is much simpler... But can this thing be interpreted by non prophetic Wizards?


    The people looked at the black count with bright eyes, and the black count looked at the stars on the chessboard in silence.


    A few seconds later, the black count called VAI, then put his nose back, motioned VAI to stretch out his hand and point the first star that lit up before.


    Soon, a message appeared above the chessboard: the other side.


    Then the black count ordered all the chess that the old woman had left one by one.


    Each is a place name, but it is different from the place name in the traditional sense.


    For example: the other shore, the sky, the starry sky, the setting sun, the sea reflected by the bright moon


    These place names, if played according to the normal star chess method, should be "interpreted" by the black count one by one, but now the old woman has given the answer directly.


    Now the black count only needs to do one thing: interpret the meaning of stars through the meaning represented by these pieces.


    The black count is very calm from beginning to end, which also gives people a little confidence. Maybe the black count can really interpret it?


    However, before long, they heard VAI ask in his heart: "DOX, have you touched your inspiration? Come and have a look. What do you think?"


    Although it was VAI''s words, there is no doubt that the black count must have instructed VAI to do so.


    Dox wanted to say that he couldn''t understand it. But he knew that this time it was not VAI''s request, but the order of the black count, so he had to bite the bullet.


    As time passed, angel saw DOX scratching his head and ears over there and Wai sighing again and again. He knew that it was difficult to interpret the astrology.


    In fact, angel has a way to interpret it. He can go to the wilderness of dreams and ask for foreign help.


    The answer interpreted by asking for foreign aid is certainly not wrong. However, it is difficult for him to explain how he interpreted it.


    It can''t be said that he practiced prophecy across lines, can it?


    Therefore, angel can only watch quietly.


    In fact, he also wants to know what will happen if it is not solved? Angel looked at the old woman who closed her eyes and wondered, maybe she hasn''t opened her eyes?


    No matter what the old woman did in the end, what we can know is that if we can''t solve it, the "surprise" in the mouth of the wise master will certainly be missed.


    In fact, this also makes Angel wonder. Don''t the wise masters know that there are no prophetic wizards among them? How can they arrange a test of star chess?


    While Angela waited silently for the black count to give up, the turning point appeared.


    The black count sighed softly, "forget it."


    Angel thought count black was ready to give up, but his next words stunned angel.


    "Astrology means... Evil god and evil abyss."


    As soon as the black count''s voice fell, the old woman opened her eyes: "the interpretation is correct. Since you have interpreted the evil god and evil abyss, you should understand what I mean. This is my message to you."


    The voice fell, the old woman retreated gently, and her figure began to disappear slowly.


    At the same time, the last words of the old woman came from the people''s ears: "the usurper who wants to climb to a high position, please remember my name, astrologer, gripnier."


    The old woman disappeared, leaving only the broken mask she was wearing.


    VAI went over, picked up the mask, returned to the side of the crowd and handed it to angel.


    From beginning to end, VAI didn''t speak.


    At this time, everyone was puzzled, but the question was not why the black count suddenly knew the answer to the Astrology - the black count had used prophecy before. Although he said he borrowed the ability of others and had run out, who knew whether it was true or not?


    They wondered what gripnier meant by his so-called message to the black count?


    Why is the evil god Moyuan a message to the black count?


    From the black count''s silent attitude, this message seems to really touch the black count?


    Although everyone was curious, looking at the silence of the count of black and the way VAI was afraid to speak, they finally didn''t ask, but focused on angel again.


    Angel now holds half the mask in his left hand and half the mask in his right hand. The mask represents the left eye and the right eye respectively.


    He tried to put the two masks together.


    It fits very well. It can be said that it fits perfectly.


    In other words, these two broken masks should come from the same source.


    However, even if the two masks are combined now, a part is still missing.


    The less is the nose and the lower half of the face.


    According to the previous law, if there is no accident, it is estimated that a third "person" will appear immediately, and what this person should wear is the mask of the rest.


    Angel looked up at the crowd: "shall we continue talking about old stone, or wait?"

 Chapter 2772

    The so-called wait, of course, is to wait for the "test" that will appear next.


    But before they came back, the black count took the lead in breaking the silence: "don''t wait... It''s already here."


    People subconsciously turned around, but they saw a naive and lovely little girl in the corner on one side of the corridor.


    Her clothes also match her image. She is dressed in a rabbit suit, wearing a rabbit ear hairpin on her head and a carrot shaped satchel, full of childishness and innocence.


    Everyone didn''t care much about the appearance of the rabbit girl. What they were thinking was that the rabbit girl should be a "problem making machine" like the previous poet and astrologer, but they didn''t know what kind of problems she would produce?


    The poet''s question is about an unknown poem. The problem of astrologers is related to the analysis of an astrology.


    From their dress, it seems that we can see the direction of their questions.


    According to this idea, will the problem of the rabbit girl be related to small animals?


    While they were thinking, the rabbit girl didn''t make any further moves, but squatted in the corner like a radish, holding her chin with both hands and looking at angel with her head tilted.


    No one was surprised that the rabbit girl would look at angel.


    Previously, bards only paid attention to dox, astrologers only paid attention to the count of black, so it was normal to have a "man" who only paid attention to angel.


    What people care more is that the rabbit girl doesn''t seem to wear a "Mask"? Isn''t there a third broken mask?


    And why didn''t she say anything? You know, the poets and astrologers before took the initiative to speak. Although they didn''t say anything good, they just wanted to "write a question", at least they took the initiative to speak. The little girl didn''t say a word, and the people didn''t know when she appeared. Unless the black count reminded them, they might ignore her existence.


    "Is she mute? Or is she waiting for you to say hello to her?" Dox said to angel in his heart tie: "it''s normal for children to be reserved, so it''s your turn to take the initiative!"


    Dox''s tone was encouraging, not that he saw something fishy, but that he just wanted to see angel''s jokes. In his opinion, the child looks cute in dress, but it is absolutely abnormal to appear here. It is estimated that he is another bear child or a bad child.


    Either way, it must be hard to deal with. Therefore, encouraging angel to communicate is to see a good play.


    However, the next story disappointed DOX, because the child suddenly didn''t speak and turned and disappeared after looking at angel for a long time.


    Before she disappeared, she threw out a broken mask from her carrot satchel.


    Now, the previous doubts were solved. She didn''t have a mask, but she didn''t wear it on her face, but she put it in her satchel.


    But this doubt was solved, and a new doubt was born: what about the agreed test?


    Why is there no test? He stared at angel in silence for a while and threw out his mask. What''s going on?


    "Why?" Dox kept saying in his heart: "why can you get a mask without doing anything? Lord Black count and I worked hard to solve the problem!"


    As soon as DOX''s voice fell, VAI whispered, "it''s Kael who solved the problem."


    Dox: "anyway, I''m trying. At least I''m the one who writes! And he didn''t do anything and didn''t even say a word. It''s unfair!"


    Although DOX was complaining about his boastful performance, his words did poke people''s curiosity.


    The little girl''s performance is so different from the previous two!


    "Did you start looking at your face when you were so young?" Wai muttered.


    Dox was unconvinced and said, "what do you think? If you really look at your face, I''m much more handsome than him!"


    Vaizan disagreed with DOX''s confident speech, but one thing is certain that DOX is a little better than angel who used deformation.


    At least, DOX is dressed smartly. And angel''s dress now is a little depressed and lazy.


    As for the comparison between Angel''s true face and DOX, it is difficult to judge.


    Because they don''t know what angel really looks like now.


    Previously, everyone thought that angel''s true face was the blonde picture in the magazine. However, when the wise master used the truth book, the real appearance of angel reflected in the previous book. Although the specific outline can not be seen clearly, it is definitely not what it looks like in the magazine.


    Therefore, there is no comparison at all.


    Watching vay and DOX start arguing about whether they are "good-looking or not", the black count, who has not spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t help opening his mouth: "there''s no need to discuss this topic. We don''t decide whether to make a question or not, test or not."


    The black count''s words were a tone. With this tone, people stopped arguing.


    Until then, angel said, "I understand your doubts, but Lord Black is right. I can''t decide the girl''s abnormal behavior."


    "There are only two things I can tell you: first, the girl''s satchel contains not only a mask, but also wood spirit derivatives. That is to say, the creature we perceived before should be her. Second, the masks are complete."


    First, it''s not too important. They knew before that the other party must have wood spirit derivatives. The only thing to pay attention to is, if the wood spirit derivative is on the rabbit girl, who are the previous poets and astrologers? What does it have to do with the rabbit girl?


    However, these questions have no solution for the time being and can only be shelved.


    The second thing is the most important thing at present. After all, whether poets, astrologers or rabbit girls, they leave masks before they disappear. Obviously, this mask has no special significance.


    Now, the broken mask finally finds the last piece of the puzzle. Perhaps this special significance will be revealed soon.


    "Is this mask the surprise that the wise master said to us?" Dox road.


    VAI: I think so


    Dox looked at Angel putting together the last broken mask with a trace of hesitation on his face: "if it''s really a surprise, it''s too little to give only one mask... We''re not divided enough."


    VAI was a little speechless and said, "you don''t know what the mask is, so you start thinking about distribution?"


    Dox didn''t care about VAI''s sarcasm and patted VAI on the shoulder: "you know, this is the reality of the wizard world. On the issue of interests, if you don''t take the initiative to speak, you may be deliberately ignored in the end."


    As soon as DOX''s voice fell, he received angel''s eyes, and the black count pointed his nose at him.


    Dox coughed quickly: "I''m not talking about you, I''m teaching little VAI... Experience..."


    Angel didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at DOX. The black count was crisp and lost a sound blocking technique to dox, a big red x, which was directly sealed on DOX''s mouth.


    With DOX''s ability, he was able to break away from the forbidden sound seal, but in the end he didn''t do so. He just protested a little with his eyes and stepped back to VAI.


    After a few seconds, angel finally put the masks left by the rabbit girl together.


    When the three broken masks are combined together, they seem to have spirituality and blend with each other. In the twinkling of an eye, the crack disappeared, and what appeared in front of everyone was a complete mask.


    The appearance of the mask is very ordinary. At least, it is much less aesthetic than the gray merchant and his masks.


    Even, it''s OK to call it face inversion.


    The whole is grayish white, and the size also belongs to the normal specification. The facial features are three-dimensional but have no characteristics. There are no holes in the eyes, mouth and nose¡ª¡ª This is also a characteristic of the wizard world. You don''t have to breathe through your nose, eat or see things with your eyes. Basically, it is standard for a mature and extraordinary person, so you simply don''t give anything to the mask. Like the mask derived from angel''s right eye, it is different.


    "Sir, does this mask have any special effects?" VAI asked curiously.


    Previously, in the eyes of the public, this mask was a mortal except for some confusion about the material. But the scene of the mask''s self integration just now was staged in front of them. Being able to integrate with each other has shown that the mask is not ordinary.


    Angel simply shrugged: "I don''t know. It can''t be seen until you put it on."


    When he finished, angel looked at DOX. "Would you like to try it on?"


    Dox''s eyes lit up, but soon showed a look of vigilance. There were so many people present, even Angel himself could try it on, but he just put his eyes on him... Cheating! There must be fraud!


    There''s definitely something wrong with DOX''s understanding of angel.


    Considering this, although DOX was a little curious about the effect of the mask, he still made a gesture of resistance.


    Angel squinted and said nothing. However, this kind of attitude makes DOX feel that his choice is not wrong.


    The black count then said, "before, you said this was an old stone?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, the whole mask is made of old stone. Therefore, the mask should inherit some of the effects of old stone. However, old stone is a special material, and its characteristics are determined by the holder."


    Black count: "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "this starts with the effect of the old stone."


    "Lao Shi recorded in the materials I read that it is a kind of ''living'' stone, which has a similar effect of prolonging life."


    "Living stone, similar to stone spirit?" The black count wondered.


    Angel shook his head. "Not so."


    If it is really a stone spirit, angel would directly say that it is a living stone, or a rock creature.


    But the old stone is different from this stone creature. It has no life, but it has memory.


    Its memory comes from its holder.


    The most basic effect of Laoshi is to prolong life. As long as you carry the old stone with you, your life, your time, everything is fixed at the moment when you carry the old stone.


    After that, as long as you always carry the old stone, your life will always be in a fixed state and will not grow old.


    The conceptual meaning of "Lao", which is composed of time and experience, is recorded and replaced by Lao Shi.


    Also because the old stone replaces the holder to grow old, it is called "old" stone.


    The holder will not grow old because of the old stone, but it is not completely without side effects. In this process, Lao Shi recorded what the holder saw, that is, memory.


    In the wizarding world, there is a faction that defines living as having memory. They believe that memory is the essence of all life. As long as memory is still there and can continue to expand, then this is living, and living means you have life.


    So, according to the definition of this faction, when Lao Shi has a memory, in a sense, it is another you who is "alive".


    This definition is right or wrong, let alone. But after Lao Shi has a memory, there will be some changes.


    Originally, the old stone only has the effect of prolonging life, but when the memory exists in the old stone, these memories can be called alive or become power.


    And the power of this memory comes from the holder. Therefore, when the old stone has a special effect other than prolonging life, it is difficult to judge what the effect is, but to consider what the holder has experienced.


    "So it is..." VAI showed his disillusionment: "so, Lao Shi can be used as a medium for knowledge inheritance?"


    The experience of a wizard is also a process of knowledge precipitation and digestion. If the old stone records these memories, isn''t it an alternative inheritance?


    Angel: "it depends on how many memories Lao Shi recorded."


    VAI: ah, what do you mean


    Angel smiled and said nothing. Instead, the black count on one side said, "if the holder holds the old stone for thousands of years, what effect will it have if others get the old stone?"


    Angel: "will it be washed directly into dementia by the flood of memory for thousands of years?"


    At the moment when angel''s voice fell, DOX''s eyes widened and his fingers trembled and pointed to angel. Although he didn''t speak, the accusation was full of meaning.


    Angel smiled and said, "if it''s not ten thousand years, but decades, or a hundred years, as long as your brain can bear it, what VAI said about inheritance is not bad. Therefore, this is a rare opportunity."


    Vay rolled his eyes and turned his head sulking.


    "If someone has worn this mask for thousands of years, don''t we and can''t wear it at will?" VAI asked.


    Angel: "the mask will last forever. It''s just an example given by Lord Black. I said it casually. But I didn''t say it could last forever."


    "The old stone is not an unlimited life extension. It depends on the quality and volume of the old stone. The quality and volume of this mask are good, but it should not be achieved if it can be worn for thousands of years." Angel paused and said, "it''s estimated that the millennium will be enough."

 Chapter 2773

    As soon as angel spoke, DOX''s eyes lit up again.


    If the memory in the old stone is less than a thousand years, even if it is a flood of memory, it should not be too turbulent? Should I be able to hold on?


    Thinking of this, DOX quickly gathered up in front of angel. This time, he didn''t use his hand, but directly broke through the forbidden seal set by the count of black. He opened his mouth and asked, "if it''s only less than a thousand years, should I be able to adapt with my physical quality?"


    "Of course." Angel nodded and looked at DOX. "That''s why I asked you if you want to try."


    Dox felt happy and subconsciously wanted to nod, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly hesitated, especially looking at angel''s calm and indifferent appearance, a sense of danger slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Angel didn''t take the initiative, he felt a sense of inviting the king into the urn.


    Dox hesitated.


    After thinking for a long time, DOX finally swallowed the sentence "put it down, let me come" in his throat.


    Angel''s "black history" is too much here, and he has a premonition of danger in his heart. Whether inspiration plays a role or caution is better.


    On the other side, angel looked at DOX''s hesitation and retreat. He didn''t make a sound on the surface, but he sighed gently in his heart. Sure enough, it''s very difficult to pit DOX at any time


    When Angel sighed silently, Kael suddenly said, "I seem to have read a literature that thinks memory is the essence of life. In the seminar, when they define memory, they count emotions and feelings in it. According to this definition, if memory can be recorded, the emotions contained in it should also be counted in the category of memory?"


    "In this case, if the memory recorded in Lao Shi is not good, and may even be dominated by extreme emotions, will the people holding Lao Shi be affected under such negative emotions?"


    The question raised by Kael immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    If what Kael said is true, there is a big problem with the memory recorded by Lao Shi!


    Angel took a deep look at Kael, then nodded and said, "Lao Shi''s'' living ''characteristic includes the theories of that school, so you''re right. It will be affected to a certain extent."


    Not only will it be affected, but also entering a large number of memories in a short time will confuse your thinking. In the chaotic memory, you may even lose yourself, that is, the shaking of ID personality.


    At that time, you may doubt yourself.


    The classic question - "who am I?", It will also become a constant overflow of cross examination in the chaotic memory.


    This sounds a little exaggerated, but in fact, the situation may be more serious.


    For example, angel has seen a kind of with crossing as the theme in the holographic plate. After crossing other people, there is often a bridge of memory fusion between the original body and the strider.


    This kind of bridge section is always taken in one stroke, and all the memories are covered from the perspective of the transgressor.


    However, is there another possibility: the transgressor actually died in the process of crossing, and the memory without main personality flows to the different world, and finally integrates with the original body of the different world. The original body is still the original body. The original body has a completely independent personality, which is only affected by the memory of the transgressor and mistakenly thinks that he is a transgressor. In fact, his personality has not changed at all, but is affected by the memory, resulting in an illusion.


    Although this is a kind of conjecture, if there are too many memories in Lao Shi and the emotions contained are too profound, it may indeed lead to self confusion.


    It can be said that this is the biggest disadvantage of Lao Shi. It will have a certain impact on all cognition including values, world outlook and outlook on life.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that Kael would be the first to find the hidden danger of old stone.


    In fact, cael could think of this floor, but it didn''t come out of thin air. Before that, the truth book contract signed by everyone and the wise master showed the true face, in which an abnormal silhouette appeared behind Kael''s true face. Although everyone, including the wise master, said that this was not a big problem, it was most likely that some unconscious souls attached to Kael would have no impact.


    But they look at the problem from the perspective of onlookers, so they are more calm and objective. As a client, Kael is not as calm as they thought. He is very concerned about this strange silhouette.


    Moreover, what DOX said before is also reasonable. Kael''s character and behavior are actually a little strange. He is obviously an academic who loves research and should be an otaku like Wai. However, while he loves research, he is also keen to explore all kinds of relics. The two hobbies go hand in hand, and the essence of these two hobbies is quite different.


    In DOX''s view, this is really a bit of contrast. It may be influenced by the ghost behind him.


    Kael didn''t feel much before, but after hearing DOX''s words, he thought carefully. He did spend too much time exploring the ruins. The cost is totally out of proportion to his income, but he just wants to explore the ruins. And no matter what ruins, as long as he heard about them, he was itching to find out.


    Including this time, Kael was very excited to know that there was a secret and unexplored "relic" under the garden maze.


    It was as if there was a magic that drove cael to do it.


    This is not normal.


    Therefore, Kael was actually thinking all the way whether his character and behavior would be really affected by the memory of the remnant soul.


    With this as the premise, as soon as Kael heard the effect of Lao Shi, he immediately thought of himself and thought about the relationship between memory, emotion and character recorded by Lao Shi for the first time.


    After Kael pointed out the hidden danger of the old stone, DOX on the side was thankful and relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, he had no impulse to try... If he even changed his personality because of the memory in the old stone, he would really lose a lot.


    Thinking of this, DOX looked at angel with anger. Sure enough, this guy is upset and kind-hearted. He''s typical white cut black. He''s full of wilting ideas!


    Angel ignored DOX''s eyes and brought the topic back to the mask.


    "You should remember the words of the wise man. He said he would give us a surprise. If it was an old stone that had not been used, it would be a big surprise. But was it a surprise that the used old stone was even carved into a mask?" Angel shook his head, asked himself and replied, "personally, I don''t think so."


    "If this is not a surprise, what would his so-called surprise be?"


    Angel''s question also made people fall into thinking.


    Wai: "at present, we have got such a mask. If there is a surprise, we may still find it from the mask... Since adults say that Lao Shi is not a surprise, will the memory in it be a surprise?"


    In fact, this idea was not only thought by VAI, but also thought by angel, but¡ª¡ª


    "If the memory is a surprise, DOX won''t refuse." Angel answered seriously and didn''t think there was a problem in his words.


    They were stunned and quickly reacted. It turned out that angel had just "suggested" DOX to wear a mask twice in a row. It was DOX''s inspiration to be a tester... When you think about it carefully, it seems that there is a little truth that DOX would refuse. Most of them felt danger. Even he felt danger. That memory is true and of no great use.


    Dox also reacted, but his heart was numb at this time... Oh, man.


    "If neither memory nor mask is a surprise, why do they leave the mask?" VAI wondered.


    Moreover, it was three tests... No, it was two tests that gave them three broken masks. Isn''t that what they put together?


    Since they were asked to piece together the mask, it shows that the mask must be meaningful. Just, what is the meaning?


    At present, no one can answer this question, so we can only skip it with a sigh.


    "In fact, what I care more about is why the little girl in rabbit clothes left directly. It''s obviously her turn to angel, and even she stared at angel!" Dox seemed very dissatisfied with this. Even if the black count warned before, he also mentioned the old thing again, "anyway, I always feel something wrong here."


    Dox tried to lead the topic to angel, but Angel didn''t care at all, because he really didn''t know the specific situation.


    Don''t say DOX is confused. Angel still wants an answer.


    "It''s no use thinking about these now. Since the mask has been obtained, it should be regarded as a surprise. The specific situation should be known when you see the master of the wise man." As angel spoke, he threw the mask away and was ready to throw it to dox.


    But DOX flashed directly and avoided the mask. At the same time, his eyes showed doubt and an expression of "you''re going to pit me again".


    Angel really didn''t want to pit DOX this time. He just saw that DOX took the initiative to identify the fragments of the mask to him, so it''s also right to return the mask to him. As for the two more fragments, count black didn''t care, nor did angel, so it wouldn''t hurt to give them to dox.


    However, DOX seemed to have a stress response. He didn''t even want to judge. He directly resisted any moves of angel.


    Angel shook his head without explanation, but summoned the magic hand and let the magic hand hold the mask. After determining how to allocate, hand over.


    After all this, angel stretched and said, "we''ve stopped here for a long time, and it''s time to continue on the road."


    But this time, they stopped before they took a few steps.


    Because in the space in front of them, an abnormal sense of light suddenly appeared.


    This abnormal light feeling is like a deformed flame when a raging flame burns.


    There must be something wrong with the exception for no reason.


    "Isn''t the previous relay test over yet?" Doc looked at the strange light and murmured, "like the duel of the past, the witch has been tested. Now it''s the apprenticeship. Is the master of the wise too idle?"


    Apprentice''s turn?! Hearing this, Kael and VAI looked at each other. Didn''t they make up the count? Did they really have to go through the test?


    When they were very nervous, the abnormal sense of light changed.


    The halo erupted, emitting countless lights.


    These lights are not in a mess, but staggered very regularly.


    In front of them, a prism is formed by the combination of light and shadow. Countless prisms are combined to form a prism plane full of geometric beauty.


    At the moment when the prism plane appeared, people could vaguely see a ripple spreading on it.


    It''s like an invisible painter sketching pen and ink with this prism set as a drawing board.


    With the continuous extension, filling and perfection of the line, finally, the line presents a human outline in the prism.


    It was a girl with long silver hair in heavy clothes. Her hair was very, very long, not only over the waist, but even more than half of it hung at her feet. Her hair spread like a splashing fountain of mercury.


    The girl''s face was pale and colorless, and her lips were so white that she almost lost her blood color. If it were not for the long eyelashes and slightly dark nose shadow, which showed her three-dimensional facial features, it would be possible to be mistaken for a faceless person.


    But even so, the silver haired girl doesn''t look like a real person. With the regular geometric pattern of the prism, she looks like a fragile porcelain doll hidden behind the mirror.


    The sudden appearance of the girl made everyone both confused and alert.


    The doubt is whether she is related to the previous three "question makers". The vigilance is that the girl appears in the mirror.


    Since they learned the truth of the demon God of the mirror, they have maintained a high degree of vigilance for all the mirrors in the underground waterway. Even if it is a mirror of light in the air, there is no exception.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the girl opened her eyes.


    It is worth mentioning that her pupils are very rare heterochromatic pupils.


    One side is the pupil of green, and the other is the pupil of yellow.


    The different color pupil, with its dress and appearance, is more like a porcelain doll carved from porcelain.


    After the girl opened her eyes, she was still in the prism and did not go from "nothingness" to "reality", but her voice spread to everyone''s ears through the prism.


    "My name is... Laplace gripnier Luigi."

 Chapter 2774

    Her voice is very clear and pleasant to listen to alone, but when connected together, there is a mechanical sense of inorganic matter, very indifferent.


    However, the voice is not a big problem. What puzzles people most is her name.


    Poets and astrologers report their names only at the end of the "test". And this, in his direct opening remarks, said his name.


    It doesn''t matter to say it later, but her name includes the name of the previous poet and astrologer. When she opened her mouth, she reported the name, which seems to emphasize the particularity of the name.


    Is it a coincidence that one person contains the names of two others at the same time?


    Is it a coincidence that such a thing happened in the same place with a time difference of less than ten minutes? At least angel doesn''t believe it.


    In addition, the first name of "Laplace", angel wondered if it would be the name of the rabbit girl before.


    This person''s name is likely to contain all the names of the three people who have appeared before.


    Soon, she opened her mouth to confirm angel''s guess: "guests from afar, I''m sorry I can''t come out to meet you in person. My body is still sleeping in the distant sea. I can only let my three time bodies replace me and contact you."


    "Shi Shen?" Dox caught an unknown noun.


    "In different periods of time, the condensed me is the time body." The silver haired girl said faintly.


    "The body condensed in different periods of time?" Dox wondered in his mind, "Lord Black, have you ever heard of this ability?"


    The black count''s best ability is separation. He divides his organs into his descendants, which is also a kind of separation ability. Therefore, DOX''s first thought was to ask the black count.


    However, the black count flapped his nose: "I have never heard of the saying of ''time body''."


    If it''s just separation, the black count''s separation is also a separation made in "different time periods", but this is separation. If what the other person said meant separation, she could use the word "separation". She just used a new saying she had never heard of. Therefore, the black count cannot determine the difference between time and body and separation.


    "Time body and separation are different. Time body focuses on refining different memories, and separation is that different bodies have the same memory." It''s a silver haired girl.


    Dox frowned. "Are you peeping into our hearts?"


    If not snooping, why can she accurately guess their dialogue and answer it.


    The silver haired girl shook her head: "no snooping, just heard."


    You hear me? Angel squinted, which is strange. The communication between DOX and the black count is in the spiritual tether, and this spiritual tether is very high, which is released by the black count himself. If it is invaded, the black count can detect it at the first time.


    Before the wise master eavesdropping, he was directly pointed out by the black count.


    This time, even the black count showed a trace of surprise when he heard the silver haired girl''s answer. It can be seen that he had not perceived each other''s prying in his heart.


    That''s very telling.


    You know, the silver haired girl has not come out of the world in the mirror. She is still in the prism, and there are two different worlds inside and outside the mirror!


    In the same world, it is difficult to eavesdrop on the spiritual ties set by the black count, not to mention across the world.


    Angel believes that the strength of the silver haired girl will certainly not be stronger than that of the wise, but she may have some special abilities. This ability made her "hear" the dialogue in her heart.


    Dox wanted to continue to explore this issue, but the silver haired girl didn''t seem interested in talking about it. The way she protested was also very special. She didn''t say a word. She just stared at DOX quietly with her different colored pupils. Her eyes... Were like looking at a pile of dust.


    Obviously the other party didn''t do anything, but DOX felt as if he had been humiliated again¡ª¡ª Why do you say ''again''? DOX vaguely felt that this feeling was a little familiar.


    Since the other party didn''t want to talk about this topic, after thinking about it, DOX said, "you said before that you used three so-called ''time bodies'' to contact us, that is, the previous three?"


    "Yes."


    Dox: "your name, that''s the names of the three?"


    The silver haired girl glanced at DOX, still looking at the dust, but there was a disgusting color in her eyes, which seemed to say: you''re so annoying.


    Even though the silver haired girl showed her disgust, after a moment of silence, she nodded as a response.


    This response also proves that angel''s guess is right. The third rabbit girl is actually the first name of the silver haired girl: Laplace.


    Perhaps because the resistance of the silver haired girl was too obvious, DOX turned to angel and motioned with his eyes: why don''t you ask next?


    Angel didn''t refuse. He also had many questions to ask the silver haired girl.


    What he is most curious about, of course, is the so-called "time body", but this should be the other party''s ability. Asking about other people''s abilities is not a taboo in the wizard world, but it is also the default rule.


    After thinking about it, angel said, "since you say your noumenon is sleeping and let the so-called time body contact us, who is standing in front of us now? Isn''t it your noumenon?"


    After angel asked, DOX observed the attitude of the silver haired girl with an attitude of schadenfreude.


    He was "insulted" many times in a row. He wanted to look at angel''s expression after he was "insulted".


    However, to dox''s disappointment, the silver haired girl did not look at angel with the eyes of "dust", but recovered her original indifference.


    Maybe... Angel''s first question?


    Dox thought it was right. When he first asked, the other party didn''t show disgust. Thinking of this, DOX was a little relieved and began to pay more attention to the silver haired girl''s answer.


    But the silver haired girl didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Angel quietly.


    I can''t see any emotional fluctuations, just pure gaze.


    Angel doesn''t know why the other party has been staring at him, and his super perception can''t cross the world, so he can''t interpret the emotion of the silver haired girl at this time, so he can only look at each other.


    After a long time, when DOX felt whether the silver haired girl was asleep with her eyes open, she finally saw her pink lips tremble slightly.


    Dox thought she was going to speak, but she pursed her lips again and continued to be silent.


    This silence is a long time


    Of course, the above is DOX''s concept of time. In fact, it''s only a minute since angel asked questions. But compared with DOX''s question before, the reaction speed of the silver haired girl has indeed changed significantly.


    After more than ten seconds, the silver haired girl finally said, "it''s just a mirror shadow."


    Angel: "that is to say, this is not your noumenon?"


    The silver haired girl nodded, "yes."


    Angel: "then why did you choose to use time and body instead of mirror shadow? Just to test us?"


    The silver haired girl fell into silence again.


    If you just keep silent, you may be unwilling to answer. But her performance seemed to be thinking. She seemed to have the will to answer, but she didn''t think of the words.


    Angel could only follow her in silence.


    On the other hand, DOX could not help sighing as he watched the atmosphere return to the previous stalemate. However, taking advantage of the careful taste of the previous silver haired girl''s answer, DOX felt a little doubt.


    The silver haired girl''s answer is not so complicated. Why should she think so long about such a simple dialogue?


    When she looked at angel before, was she thinking about angel''s inquiry, or was she simply looking at angel?


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in DOX''s heart: is this girl like VAI, another fan brother? Oh, no, is it a fan?


    Think about it, it doesn''t seem impossible. Just like before, obviously others have tests. Why didn''t Angel send the mask fragments directly to the rabbit girl? The silver haired girl made it clear that those three were her time and body. In a sense, they were all her.


    The rabbit girl''s performance to angel is not the performance of the silver haired girl herself?


    Moreover, the silver haired girl asked Angel back and forth so many times, but there was no disgust at all, which seems to explain the problem?


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, and the more I think about it, the more I refuse to accept it.


    Why on earth? If Angel shows his true face, or holds a sign indicating that he is an alchemist, he does have attractive capital.


    But now angel has used deformation. It is estimated that even his relatives can''t recognize his true face. Anyone who sees him will only think he is a "passer-by", right? But why do people like it?


    Dox couldn''t help coming up to Kael and seriously asked, "do you seriously think I''m more handsome, or the red haired one over there?"


    Cael didn''t know why DOX asked so suddenly. He was silent for a moment and said weakly: "in fact, adults have red hair, and, and..."


    Dox looked at Kael''s dodging eyes and knew that there would be no clear answer if he continued to ask questions. He could only sigh and continue to lament injustice.


    At this time, the silver haired girl who had been meditating for a while seemed to have figured out the words, and finally said, "tie."


    "Tie? What do you mean?"


    "When the body is the link, the mask is the edge bridge." As she spoke, the silver haired girl stretched out her hand from her long sleeve.


    I saw a mask on her hand.


    Looking at the mask, angel was stunned, called the magic hand from mid air and took the mask that had been put together before.


    After careful comparison, it is found that the technology of the two masks is definitely from the same source!


    Angel''s hand is a male face mask, while her hand mask is a female facial mask. In terms of color and luster, it should also be an old stone mask.


    Two masks, a man and a woman, were held by angel and the silver haired girl respectively, so they looked at each other across the prism.


    This picture has a strange feeling.


    More strangely, the silver haired girl suddenly let go. On angel''s side, he put down his hand at the same time.


    The next second, the silver haired girl and angel did the same thing again, turned the mask over, and the gray eyes on the mask were facing themselves.


    Neat, it looks like a real mirror.


    "Be careful." The black count warned in his mind that if the silver haired girl put on the mask next, wouldn''t angel also put on the mask and receive those surging memories?


    However, the black count''s reminder was superfluous. Because the premise of all this is that angel becomes the string puppet of the silver haired girl, and his body is controlled.


    But in fact, No.


    All the actions of angel just now are the expression of his subjective will, and there is no external force to change his will.


    It was precisely because Angel knew too well that he was not controlled that he was even more surprised.


    Is the silver haired girl imitating herself?


    Or is your subconscious guessed by the other party?


    When angel was shocked, the silver haired girl suddenly put away her mask and gently sighed, "sure enough, it''s still not possible."


    Angel also handed the mask back to the magic hand and looked at each other with suspicious eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Silver haired girl: "this is the edge bridge."


    Angel felt that he could understand every word the other party said. But combined, I can''t understand at all.


    What bridge, what bond? And why did you imitate yourself just now?


    The silver haired girl didn''t reply to angel''s inquiry, but turned her head and looked at... VAI.


    VAI, who was suddenly stared at, looked blankly.


    Aren''t you talking to Lord Chaowei? Why did you suddenly see me coming?


    Should not, should not... Is there really any apprenticeship test?


    When Wai''s mood was chaotic, the silver haired girl said faintly: "the lonely people hiding in the crowd will not be abandoned by their old friends and drowned by the Stardust only if they fade away from the shelter of the night and set foot on the long road again."


    VAI was stunned. What does that mean?


    "A gift." The silver haired girl paused and added: "this is the request of the wise man. In order to repay the kindness of the wise man, I promised, but now..."


    The silver haired girl didn''t go on, as if there was something hidden in it. However, just from the literal meaning, they also probably understand the current situation.


    They thought that the surprise that the wise master said was the mask, but it was not. The mask is not a surprise. The so-called surprise should be the proverb given by the wise master to the silver haired girl.


    It''s just, what''s the moral of this gift? Or is this actually a prophecy?


    Wai carefully asked, "what does this mean..."


    The silver haired girl looked at VAI as if she were looking at a grain of dust.


    "I''m only responsible for giving advice."


    After that, the silver haired girl turned her head directly and looked at the... DOX on the side of VAI.

 Chapter 2775

    Dox was still thinking about what the silver haired girl''s gift to VAI meant. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned her head and looked at herself.


    Dox looked around, pointed to his nose, and said with behavior: ah, is it my turn?


    The silver haired girl ignored DOX''s performance and said faintly, "will the hunter who pursues the treasure fall into the trap of the treasure or be abandoned outside the starry field? You might as well look back at it all the time."


    At this time, DOX had no doubt. There was no doubt that her so-called gift was indeed his turn this time.


    The Bard Luigi used to call DOX "the hunter in pursuit of treasure". Now the silver haired girl continues this name again, which must mean DOX.


    However, although DOX heard her words clearly, the content of her words was mysterious and pulled around. It seemed that he had talked about the key point and tasted it immediately. This way of speaking is in line with those prophetic wizards.


    Is this so-called gift a prophecy? Right?


    After all, there was a silver haired girl who was an astrologer, which was undoubtedly related to prophecy.


    While DOX thought so, angel was also listening to the gift of the silver haired girl.


    Whether it is a prophecy or not, angel doesn''t know... Even if it is a prophecy, he doesn''t care. Behind him is a "great prophet". Although he has not completely grown up, his prophecy ability has begun to show its greatness. With such reliable backing, why should he care about other people''s predictions?


    Moreover, the prophecy, even the Mayan witch said, should not be taken too seriously. It is only a possibility, not absolute. So, just listen.


    Angel was more concerned about what the silver haired girl called them.


    Angell had noticed before that both the poet Luigi and the astrologer gripnier called DOX and the count of black in short sentences rather than simple people.


    However, the rabbit girl didn''t give Angel any definition at that time, so Angel ignored this point again.


    Now, the silver haired girl appears. She not only begins to define the official wizard, but also has a general title for the apprentice, which makes Angel pay attention again.


    Dox''s name is: Hunter in pursuit of treasure.


    A careful taste seems a little right, but it''s not entirely right. Dox does pursue treasures, but he is not the kind of treasure hunter who can do anything for treasures.


    Just like in huangnv Town, DOX showed his intention to get involved in some of the secrets of the ancient man kingdom. But later, seeing the surging undercurrent of the ancient kingdom, he withdrew with great self-knowledge.


    This is not the attitude of a "treasure hunter".


    Moreover, if DOX really has the heart to be a treasure hunter, he will not run a tavern in the sand worm market for decades.


    Therefore, the title of the silver haired girl to dox can only be said to be one-sided. It summarizes one aspect of DOX, but DOX has more to talk about.


    If she summarizes the most important aspect, it is also a "summary" of DOX. But angel doesn''t think the most important aspect of DOX is the pursuit of treasure.


    Perhaps the "liberal brain" is more suitable for the generalization of DOX.


    Then came the astrologer gripnier''s name for the count of black - "a trespasser who wants to ascend to a high position."


    This is actually a neutral and derogatory generalization. It depends on the speaker''s tone and attitude to determine whether it is a mockery or just a statement.


    Previously, when astrologer gripnier said this name, he was more calm than sarcastic. In the current atmosphere, it can not be clearly said that it is mocking the black count.


    At the same time, the acceptance of this title also depends on the attitude of the parties. The black count did not refute the title. Although he could not say that he agreed with the content of the title, at least he did not object.


    The meaning of this title is actually simple and clear, which means that the black count is coveting a high position.


    The so-called high position, from the perspective of the black count, refers to the legendary rank.


    As one of several three-level true wizards standing at the top of the wizard world pyramid in the southern region, it is normal for the black count to break through the Great Barrier of the legendary rank.


    Lord Munch spent a lot of resources and took advantage of the general trend of frost moon alliance''s layout in the abyss to require the cooperation of various organizations to capture the descendants of demons and gods. Isn''t it also to break through the legend through the side door method?


    It can be said that as long as you stand in that position, who doesn''t want to go further?


    Trespass? No, it''s a transcendence of self. No one overlooks from above, only those who ask for progress.


    However, simply from the point of view of address, it can be regarded as a summary of some characteristics of the black count.


    Most importantly, just a title basically exposed the identity of the black count.


    At most, the black count''s separation reached the level of true knowledge. Before that, even if the wise master had guessed it, he didn''t say it. But now, the astrologer''s words almost completely expose the identity of the black count.


    "The usurper who wants to ascend to a high position" is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    If the wise master did not tell the silver haired girl the information of the black count, it was simply her own summary, from this point of view, the silver haired girl still had something.


    Apart from count black and DOX, the third one defined is VAI.


    "The loner hiding in the crowd."


    This title is a simple and straightforward description. The crowd represents excitement, and loneliness is loneliness. Explained, it is the loner hiding in the excitement.


    At first glance, it sounds a little pretentious. But if combined with VAI''s reality, this is not wrong.


    In the bustling Mesopotamia, a humble divination shop, a lonely store manager predicted death for every guest. Combined, it tastes a little like that.


    Moreover, the silver haired girl said "fade the shelter of late night" in her gift to VAI. No matter what this sentence means, the "late night" directly hit VAI.


    Wai''s divination shop is usually only opened late at night.


    VAI calls himself a "late night poet". But his poetry, different from what ordinary people think, is not a poem of praise, but a poem of death.


    Therefore, the silver haired girl, in this name, can be regarded as a prophecy to Wai. However, as in the case of DOX before, it belongs to VAI''s side, not all.


    Angel thought about this, suddenly a little curious, what would a silver haired girl define herself?


    On the other side, after the silver haired girl finished her speech to dox, her eyes moved slowly.


    Then she fixed her eyes on the count black next to dox. There was no doubt that she should give a speech to the count black.


    In this way, people have a concept of the order of the gift of the silver haired girl.


    Originally, they thought that the silver haired girl would rank according to her strength and give advice one by one, but now it seems that she came purely according to her position.


    Wai is on the edge, so start with it. Next to him is DOX, so DOX is second. The black count floated next to dox, so the black count ranked third.


    According to this order, it''s angel''s turn next.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the black count quietly for a moment, the silver haired girl whispered, "the usurper who wants to ascend to a high position, your gift has been sent to you through my body grepnier''s astrological message, so I won''t say much."


    After that, the silver haired girl will turn her head and look down.


    At this time, the black count suddenly said, "the evil god evil abyss is good or bad for me."


    The silver haired girl paused and looked at the black count. Her eyes did not have the arrogance of looking at dust before, but looked calmly and directly: "you should know better than me. What I can interpret is just a reflection of my heart."


    Interpretation of the reflection of the heart? Is that the truth of the gift?


    But what is this reflection of the heart, another way of prophecy? Or is a gift not a prophecy?


    When the people were wondering, the black count asked again, "is this the right choice?"


    As for the choice, the black count did not explain, and the people could not understand it; But the silver haired girl seemed to understand the meaning of the black count. After thinking for a moment, she said, "you have an answer in your heart. Don''t ask me."


    After a pause, the silver haired girl added, "maybe the source world has the answer you want to find."


    "The cost of access to the source world is too high." The black count said directly.


    The cost mentioned by the black count is not the cost of resources, but the cost of time. There is no shortcut. If you want to go to the source world, you can only go through the vast void. The time cost is calculated in a hundred years.


    In the process, I dare not even distract myself from doing other things. Because the void will have space gaps, space collapses, and even void storms at any time... Even if there is no natural disaster, you may encounter void demons. If the void demons are too powerful, the time required to detour is a cost.


    What''s more, the black count is the head of the Noah family, and the Noah family is not without enemies. He can''t leave the southern region too far without a successor who can shoulder a great responsibility.


    Therefore, even if he knows that the source world is a choice, he will not put it in the first place.


    The silver haired girl did not comment on the black count''s words. It was not something she had to consider, but the black count''s own choice.


    The black count did not continue to ask, and the silver haired girl''s eyes moved smoothly to the next one.


    Well, yes, it''s... Kael.


    The silver haired girl skipped Angel directly and looked at Kael on the other side.


    As if Angel didn''t exist.


    Angel was a little confused, and others were a little confused. They also saw that the silver haired girls were sorted according to the station order. Why did they suddenly skip angel?


    "Do you want angel to finish the work? Hey, it''s too unfair!" Dox''s protest has sounded in his heart.


    But no one paid any attention to him, because the silver haired girl had begun to give advice to Kael.


    As for why she skipped angel, there will always be an explanation later, and she is not in a hurry.


    The silver haired girl''s message to Kael can be said to be the simplest of all. It is even shorter than the black count who has already had a message from an astrologer.


    ¡ª¡ª"Look for the tracers of the past. This is not your destination."


    Cael was stunned. What does that mean?


    Not only will Kael be stunned, but everyone is stunned... Is it over? Doesn''t that mean to let Kael leave directly?


    Angel just wanted to know what Kael''s name would be, but unexpectedly, the second half of the silver haired girl''s gift basically didn''t need to be explained, so let alone angel, everyone paid attention to her name for Kael.


    Looking for past tracers? Does this match cael?


    Angel thought carefully. Kael is really interested in various relics and is studying different historical relics, but this can only be regarded as archaeology, not "looking for the past"?


    How old is Kael? What past is he looking for?


    Kael himself was puzzled: "I didn''t look for the past, I am... I am..."


    Maybe she was watched by the different pupil of the silver haired girl. Kael''s heart was suddenly a little confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Silver haired girl: "you don''t, but your obsession is."


    My obsession? Cael was stunned for a moment and seemed to think of something: "my obsession is, it''s the remnant soul on me?"


    Kael''s words also reminded people of the silhouette of the figure hidden behind Kael seen in the phantom of the truth book.


    It''s not Kael who pursues the past. Is it the ghost?


    Silver haired girl: "yes. The underground waterway where the wise man is located is not the place he is looking for."


    The silver haired girl explained the gift directly, which made it clear that Kael''s ghost was obsessive, and his obsession affected Kael''s strong pursuit of relics. At the same time, she also told Kael that the underground waterway was not the relic that the ghost was looking for.


    The whole explanation can be said to be the clearest among all people at present.


    However, who is the ghost of Kael and why are they looking for relics? The silver haired girl didn''t say that.


    Dox glanced at cael and found that he was in a state of trance and could not speak. He simply opened his mouth and asked for Kael: "who is the remnant soul on him? What is the significance of looking for relics for this remnant soul and what impact does it have on him?"


    The silver haired girl seemed to be a little interested in the remnant soul of Kael. She didn''t dislike DOX''s help, but seriously thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know who the remnant soul is, but she used to be a powerful guy."


    When the silver haired girl said this, she glanced at the black count: "it may be similar to him, or it may be weaker or stronger than him."


    In other words, the remnant soul of Kael was at least a level 2 true knowledge wizard, and the probability of a level 3 true knowledge wizard was very high. There is also a small possibility... Beyond the boundaries of legend.


    This conclusion surprised everyone. They can see that the remnant soul should be an extraordinary life before death. After all, ordinary people are likely to have no soul after death, which is directly transformed into spiritual light and absorbed by the soul tide, and the probability of the remnant soul''s possession is small. It''s only possible if you were an extraordinary person.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the ghost was still such a powerful wizard.


    But think about it, there''s a point.


    If it is not strong, how can even the remnant soul affect VAI.


    The silver haired girl continued: "as for what is the obsession of the remnant soul, what is the significance of doing so..."

 Chapter 2776

    "I don''t know."


    The silver haired girl gave an expected answer, but it is rare that she gave some of her own opinions after clearly saying she didn''t know.


    "However, obsession is obsession, and the purpose of the remnant soul is to complete obsession. As for what obsession is, does it make sense to you?"


    The silver haired girl looked quietly at Kael.


    But if someone looks carefully in the mirror, he will find that what reflected in her heterochromatic pupil is not Kael, but a strange figure. The figure clings to Kael, his eyes closed, as if in a coma. His face was full of broken holes, from which the essence of the soul poured out to Kael.


    Oh, my obsession is so strong.


    The silver haired girl lowered her head and frowned. She sighed softly in her heart. Then she said again, "you should pay more attention to the choice of the future than these. To achieve his obsession, or to restrain the impulse in his heart and disobey his obsession."


    After the silver haired girl said this, her eyes still looked at Kael. It can be said that she has spent more time on Kael than everyone else... Of course, except angel for the time being.


    Moreover, her words have actually exceeded the limit.


    In Jon''s words, it''s shallow rather than deep.


    Kael is also at a loss now. Before he came to the underground waterway, he never thought that his love of exploring relics was influenced by others and always thought it was his hobby. Although he was a little skeptical about the ghost shadow of the truth book before, it was not confirmed after all.


    Now the silver haired girl''s words are actually bringing Eyre back from the bubble of beautiful illusion to reality.


    No matter how much he explored the ruins from his hobby and how much he was influenced by the remnant soul, some of them were not from his original heart.


    In this case, will he continue his journey of exploring relics?


    Do you want to start with "traveler" and end with "traveler"?


    Cael didn''t know how to make a choice at all and looked blankly at DOX.


    Dox is the person who knows him best. He can only rely on and expect DOX.


    Dox also saw the entanglement in Kael''s heart. He thought for a moment and said, "this is not a matter to make a choice right now. The future is still long. It won''t be too late for you to make a decision ten or a hundred years later."


    As soon as DOX''s voice fell, before Kael reacted, the voice of the silver haired girl came out: "no, his time is running out."


    "What do you mean?" Dox looked suspiciously at the silver haired girl.


    "The remnant soul can''t exist all the time. As the parasitic host becomes stronger and stronger, his existence time will become shorter and shorter. Therefore, it''s almost impossible to make a decision in ten or 100 years. Unless he stops practicing today."


    What the silver haired girl said is indeed true. Before, even if people knew that Kael had a ghost, they basically didn''t care much. Because the remnant soul can''t affect Kael, who has a complete and extraordinary soul, will eventually dissipate.


    After it dissipates, it''s meaningless to talk about the obsession of the remnant soul at that time.


    However, if you know clearly that the remnant soul will disappear, and then taste the silver haired girl, you will find that she doesn''t seem objective in telling.


    Angel: "you seem to prefer him to choose to achieve the obsession of the remnant soul?"


    When giving advice to others, the silver haired girl stated things from an objective point of view, but she had her own subjective opinion on Kael.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad. Because they don''t know the position of the silver haired girl, it''s best to point out this layer directly now and see what the silver haired girl says? Why does she care about it? What position did she take?


    Every time angel asked, the silver haired girl would be silent for a long time. This time, too, she stared at angel for a long time and whispered, "because... The bond."


    "Another bond? What does a bond mean?" Angel wondered.


    This is the second time angel asked "what is a bond". The first time, she replied, "time and body are ties".


    But this time, Kael didn''t have a time body. Why did he come out again?


    What exactly does a bond mean to her?


    The silver haired girl didn''t seem to want to answer. She wanted to turn her head many times, but every time she moved, angel''s expression changed slightly.


    She knew very well that angel was interpreting her behavior.


    Just as she interprets the behavior of others through the reflection of her heart.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally opened her mouth: "tie is a kind of connection. Anything you do will be connected with your surroundings, related to people, things, space and time... Everything is related as long as you act."


    "What you get, you will pay the corresponding price."


    "What you consume will be supplemented on the other hand."


    "This kind of thing needs a bond, and this bond also maintains... Fairness."


    It is rare for a girl with silver hair to say so many words at once, but these words are very obscure and not much understood at the scene.


    Angel understood, because the silver haired girl said a kind of cognition of world outlook, which he just heard Jon mention.


    Moreover, Jon also mentioned this cognitive concept very often, that is, causality, or karma.


    What cause you plant, what fruit you get. This is the most straightforward explanation of cause and effect. In a sense, it is indeed a conceptual "link".


    According to the theory of causality, the silver haired girl means that there is a connection between cause and effect between Kael and the remnant soul.


    Further, she gave an example before: what you get, you will pay what price.


    This seems to imply that Kael has benefited, so he will pay for it.


    Angel understood the position of the silver haired girl. She was probably a supporter of this concept of causal cognition, so when he saw Kael''s situation, he naturally stood in the position that causality needs to be recycled.


    But then again. Not to mention Kael''s situation, what is the relationship between time and body and bond, or cause and effect?


    Her three time bodies correspond to dox, count black and angel... Can''t she just use time bodies to establish ties?


    What Shi Shen does is really inexplicable - let them answer the questions?


    According to the so-called link logic, is this to force causality with them?


    When the body is the "separation" of the silver haired girl, that is to say, they have established a causal relationship with the silver haired girl?


    Angel didn''t know whether his guess was correct. When he was about to ask, the black count next to him spoke first.


    "You mean that Kael has benefited from the remnant soul?"


    From the black count''s question, he also understood the most obscure words of the silver haired girl.


    The concept of silver haired girls is not the mainstream in the wizard world. This concept is more suitable to be used in a society with more strict order and rules. However, the black count''s experience was there. Even if the silver haired girl deliberately said something unclear, he also extracted the truth from those superfluous words.


    "Of course, it is not so easy for the remnant soul to influence the will of the parasitic host." The silver haired girl nodded and admitted: "for many years, he has been delivering his little soul power to the host. This is the price he paid. Through the little will in these soul power, he gradually affects the concept of the host."


    Dox: "if so, when Kael gained the power of soul, he was also affected by his willpower. Is this even?"


    The silver haired girl shook her head, "that''s not the case. Maybe he can become a supernatural person because of the ghost."


    Dox frowned. "Is there any evidence?"


    The silver haired girl stopped talking and didn''t bother to pay attention to dox. She probably also saw DOX''s way. As long as he wanted to get away, he could dig out all the details and say things. He only needs to say things with his mouth open, but the proof has to be paid by others. The cost of this is fundamentally different.


    Although the silver haired girl only points to the end, angel roughly summarizes the situation.


    Whether Kael has become a gifted person is the credit of the remnant soul or not. But so far, the remnant soul is still conveying the power of the soul. This should be true.


    Previously, she had made it clear that the stronger Kael, the faster the ghost disappeared.


    But even so, the remnant soul is sparing no effort to help Kael become stronger and complete his obsession, even if it dissipates completely.


    From this point of view, Kael did take advantage of the remnant soul.


    The silver haired girl felt that if cael got the benefit, he would have to pay for it.


    Whether this logic is right or not will not be evaluated, because it belongs to her personal concept, and it is difficult to tell whether it is right or wrong.


    At this time, the silver haired girl looked at Kael, who seemed more confused, and said, "how to choose is up to you. However, I want to remind you that can his will really completely control your thoughts? You might as well think about it."


    After that, the silver haired girl stopped looking at cael.


    When Kael heard the last words of the silver haired girl, he lowered his head and fell into a long meditation


    At this time, the silver haired girl finally looked at angel.


    For a time, everyone stopped talking, and the air rarely became so silent.


    Although Kael''s story is very interesting, it is only Kael''s personal affair after all. They are more concerned about what the silver haired girl said to Angel than these.


    You know, the silver haired girl skipped Angel directly before!


    Moreover, the rabbit girl Laplace, the body of the silver haired girl before, threw out the mask without giving Angel any test.


    Also, the silver haired girl''s unusual attention to angel.


    This kind of detail has aroused everyone''s curiosity. They were really curious. Why was Angel treated so seriously by the silver haired girl?


    Yes, it''s solemn. Not only DOX thinks so, but others can see that the silver haired girl is obviously much more serious than others in treating angel.


    Why on earth is this?


    When the crowd filled their curiosity directly and waited for the gift of the silver haired girl, the silver haired girl sighed deeply.


    It was the first time they had seen such a response on her face.


    "I failed."


    People, Angel: "??"


    Silver haired girl: "Laplace can''t build a bond with you."


    At this time, the silver haired girl took out the mask made of old stone again. She looked down at the mask and shook her head: "the mask has built a bridge with you, but it doesn''t reflect any gifts in my heart."


    "So I failed. I can''t observe you in any way. It also means that I can''t fulfill the request made by the wise man to me."


    Here, people also understand why she has been skipping angel. It''s not that she doesn''t want to analyze angel, but that she can''t analyze it at all.


    It''s like in an analysis book full of magic patterns, a recipe of food department pops up suddenly. You can understand the problem surface, but you can''t understand the connotation.


    The silver haired girl raised her head and looked at Angel: "so, can you tell me why?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately because he was digesting what the other party said.


    Can''t build a bond? That is, cause and effect cannot be established? Does he have such ability?


    You know, according to the silver haired girl, even the black count has established a bond. Why can''t he establish it?


    If it''s green stripes, angel thinks... Not.


    Does he really have such a talent? Or is there something in him that obscures the bond in each other''s mouth?


    Angel thought carefully and finally reluctantly summed up several possibilities.


    He ranked the possibilities from low to high.


    First of all, let''s talk about green lines. After all, green pattern has its irreplaceable particularity.


    But Angel didn''t feel the movement of the green stripe from beginning to end, so the possibility was the smallest in his opinion.


    Next is the source fire.


    It is needless to say that the source fire is special, so it is a little possible. But if it''s really because of yuanhuo, isn''t it true that all worshippers should not see the bond? Because once the source fire is lit, all worshippers can detect it and get its shelter.


    There are too many things related to worshippers in the underground waterway. If it is really related to yuanhuo, the silver haired girl should be able to detect it.


    In addition to the source of fire, angel also thought of blood night shelter.


    This is a cloak to prevent prophecy, and it incorporates a gift from the time thief: it can resist the gaze of legendary wizards.


    Although it is only one-time, it also makes the anti snooping ability of blood night shelter reach an unprecedented level.


    Therefore, blood night shelter is also possible. Of course, the premise is that the so-called "reflection of the heart" ability of the silver haired girl is related to prophecy.


    The next thing is the wilderness of dreams.


    The core power of the wilderness of dreams lies in his thinking space. In a sense, he is also the leader of a small world. In this capacity, may be able to resist the link?


    The above is angel''s general guess.


    In addition to these possibilities, angel also thought of one: the eye of heaven.


    However, the eye of heaven is too low-key. It is basically no different from ordinary things at other times, except that it shows its own particularity when integrating planes.


    Therefore, the eye of heaven is an alternative.


    If you really have the ability to resist ties or objects, you may still have to start with green stripes, source fire, blood night shelter and the wilderness of dreams.

 Chapter 2777

    Seeing that angel didn''t respond for a long time, the silver haired girl thought and said, "my inquiry may be a little presumptuous. It might as well be like this. I can give you a gift for free."


    Before angel could answer, DOX next to him muttered, "did you just say that you can''t see the bond and there is no gift? Why do you say that you can send free gifts now?"


    The silver haired girl didn''t want to pay attention to dox''s voice, but DOX''s words did arouse the curiosity of others and looked at the silver haired girl one after another. She was silent for a moment and said to angel, "although I can''t establish a bond with you, there are many things reflected in my eyes..."


    "Eh? Eh!"


    Dox was still the one who made the sound. His tone dropped gently from the high point, and his eyes slowly became obscene from shock.


    Although he didn''t say a word, DOX''s tone seemed to contain a full article.


    The silver haired girl glanced at DOX coldly, restrained the sullen air, lowered her voice and explained, "the reflection of the heart will only correspond to intelligent creatures."


    In other words, the silver haired girl''s so-called gift does not refer to angel, but the intelligent creature in him.


    For example, Dan gross and Mu Ling.


    Angel also heard what the silver haired girl said, but he was not interested in her so-called gift. How can her so-called reflection of the heart, that is, the gift, compare with Dorothy''s prophecy in angel''s view?


    You know, when angel went to Duoluo several times, Duoluo first came to the place where angel would go and waited. Without waiting for angel to speak, he gave important prophecy instructions.


    Just like this time, before Angel talked about his situation when he went to Duoluo, Duoluo said, "wise men are not stupid."


    At that time, angel had not met the wise man. It can be seen how rebellious Dorothy''s prophecy was.


    With such backing, what advice do you care about?


    However, although Angel thought so in his heart, he still showed an "interesting" expression on his face.


    After all, the relationship between Dorothy and phantom island is unknown to outsiders. Moreover, although Dorothy''s reputation has spread in the outside world, what is more widely spread is his performance on the star watching day. The star watching day has a bonus of mysterious things, which can not be fully counted as Dorothy''s credit. Therefore, outsiders still have a little doubt about Dorothy''s own prophecy ability.


    Before Dorothy was fledgling, angel didn''t want to reveal the truth of his prophecy.


    "I''m sorry I can''t answer this question."


    In the disappointed eyes of the silver haired girl, angel continued, "it''s not that I don''t want to answer, but that I don''t know. Before that, I haven''t heard of your so-called bond, time, body and heart reflection... I haven''t heard of it at all."


    "I haven''t heard of it. How can I guard against your so-called ties?"


    Angel shrugged. "So don''t say you''re curious. I''m curious about the reason."


    Angel''s words were very frank, and the others nodded in agreement. They have been communicating with each other. Angel really doesn''t know or pretends. He can see it at a glance.


    What''s more, DOX shouted unfairly several times in a row. Why did the rabbit girl directly give the mask to angel.


    In this process, angel''s behavior and psychology are not fortified. Do you know, the people present have a panoramic view.


    Therefore, they all agree with angel''s words.


    As for, are you curious? They are naturally curious, but since angel said that he doesn''t know, do they want angel to perform all his things and abilities to prove which is the "truth"?


    Angel can''t be manipulated by others at will. At that time, angel didn''t show timidity when facing the domination of the wise. There is no doubt that he has a card on his body. How can they do the thing of teasing tiger whiskers.


    The silver haired girl stared at Angel quietly. After a long time, she whispered, "yes, I think it''s too simple. I''ve been floating in that distant sea for too long. Too many complicated memories make me forget that everything in reality should follow logic. If I don''t talk about logic, there will be no result."


    The words of the silver haired girl are very vague, but the meaning is nothing more than: I know you must have a conclusion in your heart, but I can''t prove these things, because I don''t have enough evidence and logic can''t let me infer this conclusion. So, you won.


    Angel understood her words, and he had no feeling for the "self mocking accusation" in her words.


    On the contrary, I was curious about her judgment.


    "Why do you think I must have an answer?"


    Silver haired girl: "I can''t answer, because I can''t sort out the logic that can convince you."


    This is really a tricky answer... Angel sighed silently in his heart, but said carelessly: "well, I don''t need you to have a logic to convince me. Just from the result theory, you think I must have an answer, don''t you?"


    "Yes." There was little hesitation in answering.


    Angel smiled: "before that, I''m sure I don''t have an answer. If I lie, you can go out of the mirror and see for yourself."


    "But after you answered so firmly, I began to have some ideas."


    If the judgment of the silver haired girl is "absolutely correct" as she said, angel can be sure that one of his previous conjectures should be the correct answer.


    Green grain, source fire, blood night shelter, the wilderness of dreams and the eyes of heaven, there must be a correct answer.


    But angel can''t be sure which one it is.


    "I do have several alternative answers in my heart. If your judgment is correct, I guess the answer you want should be among the alternative answers I think." Angel didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    The silver haired girl''s eyes lit up and looked at angel.


    Angel shrugged: "however, these alternative answers I think are basically... Secrets."


    When angel said "secrets", he narrowed his eyes: "so, what qualifications do you think you have for me to tell my secrets?"


    Although angel''s words have no emotional fluctuation, the content of his words is full of gunpowder.


    However, the silver haired girl was not angered by angel, but thought about the problem carefully. After a long time, she hesitated and said, "can''t the gift I just said?"


    "Do you think these intelligent creatures in me will understand your gift?"


    Angel paused and pointed to the others around him: "do you think they will be grateful for your gift?"


    "Use the so-called link to forcibly connect cause and effect. Through the mask left, we are forced to enter the fetter and edge bridge. Your so-called gift is only the arrangement of the wise man to you, not our initiative, nor what we need now." Angel: "you can say that you use your so-called gift as a ''reward''. Have you ever thought about what we think of your gift?"


    "These gifts are just a reward for you to live in your own world. For us, they are a burden for no reason."


    "What''s more, your body also has so-called questions to test... It seems to be a test, but it actually wants to make a causal connection between us and your body? These are not what we asked, and even fooled into your bond. Why do you think the gift will make us grateful and shed tears?"


    Angel''s words before were just a little gunpowder. Now he directly lit the lead and fired the gun.


    However, what he said really stunned the others. They had not thought about this angle before, but wondered why it was a test, a body and a heart. Now Angel clarified the logic directly.


    In fact, everything she did was to produce cause and effect and bond.


    The mask left to them is also the product of cause and effect. They got the "fruit" of the mask fragment, and the "cause" of planting the fruit was naturally connected.


    Moreover, angel also extremely suspected that the silver haired girl might not have been able to appear in front of them if there were no causal relationship established by three times.


    Because the silver haired girl said at the beginning: my body is still hidden in the distant sea, so I can only let my three time bodies contact you instead of me.


    At that time, angel also asked, since the noumenon is still in the distant sea, what appears in front of us?


    Her answer is: Mirror shadow. In other words, it is a shadow.


    According to this situation, she can actually meet them with shadow from the beginning, but she didn''t do so, but let the time body contact them in advance, which means that she can''t even appear in front of them before the time body contacts them and establishes a causal link.


    It can be said that everything was arranged by her.


    They were in the dark, led by her with a thread, and did a series of things... She created the bond, took off the mask, and turned it into cause and effect.


    After doing this, she not only felt that she had made no mistakes, but also thought that giving a "gift" was a reward.


    It''s too hard to see them.


    Even though they expect the wise to dominate the so-called surprise, it does not mean that they can accept such a thorough surprise without the right to know. Send it away with a gift? What about the causal link established?


    If the causal link can let the silver haired girl see the so-called reflection of the heart, can''t she do something else through this link?


    Prophetic wizards can often predict or even curse others through pheromones and so-called cause and effect.


    The three schools of prophecy also have special words for this purpose: stirring the strings of the world, draining the long river of destiny and disturbing the wheel of time.


    These situations, if you use the words of a silver haired girl, are not "ties" and "edge bridges".


    Prophesy that wizards can curse others. Can''t the bond of the silver haired girl attack?


    In ignorance and unconsciousness, they have a bond. Isn''t this a kind of deception? A gift can kill you?


    It is precisely because Angel learned the truth of the so-called ties and bridges from her and clarified these things that he felt that the silver haired girl was... Mindless and ignorant.


    If the other party doesn''t ask, angel can bury these words in his heart.


    But after knowing that the answer in angel''s heart is "secret", the silver haired girl still wants to continue to explore, and even thinks that giving advice can exchange angel''s secret, which is the main reason why angel will ignite the powder keg.


    Of course, angel is not as angry as he appears. The reason for doing so is to observe the silver haired girl and test her character, ability, origin and bottom line.


    Only the black count can see the little 99 in angel''s heart. However, DOX, as well as the two apprentices, completely entered the "victim" background created by angel.


    The more they think in the direction of angel, the more they feel.


    Angry eyes, staring at the silver haired girl.


    The silver haired girl probably didn''t expect that angel would suddenly fire. Moreover, what he said really stirred everyone''s emotions.


    The silver haired girl is not a self-centered person. She is also trying to understand angel''s anger.


    In her opinion, everything is to repay the kindness of the wise man, and there is no other idea at all. However, this is only from her own position. If she stands in the other party''s position, it may indeed produce all kinds of negative emotions mentioned by angel.


    Because of this difference in understanding, she has seen countless rebellious events in the distant sea full of all kinds of broken memories.


    Through these memories, she seemed to understand why the other party was so angry.


    Hesitated for a moment, she slowly extended her hand.


    Thin white fingers, across the prism, pointed to the crowd.


    With her action, DOX instantly pulled VAI and cael behind her. At the same time, El fan climbed out of the shadow, and Su Ling also stood beside El fan and stood in the front.


    When they were alert, the silver haired girl gently clicked the prism.


    The mirror is like the lake, setting off waves of ripples.


    At the moment when the ripples appeared, figures came out of the prism.


    Not the silver haired girl, but her three bodies, namely the Bard, the astrologer and the rabbit girl.


    After they appeared, the Bard and astrologer spread their palms respectively.


    Halos rippled from the palm. There was no aggressive energy in these halos. Instead, they showed all kinds of pictures of black count and DOX when they answered questions before.


    These pictures turned into a streamer and finally integrated into the old stone mask held by the magic hand.


    After the halo disappeared, the rabbit girl came forward, took out a mask from her carrot satchel and put it in front of the crowd.


    This mask is the old stone mask portrayed by women''s appearance, which was held by the silver haired girl before.


    After all this, the three hour bodies disappear at the same time.


    At the same time, the voice of the silver haired girl echoed in their ears: "although the bond and edge bridge do not play a great role in me who is just a mirror shadow, they will only sink back to the mirror yuan in the end... Since you care about its existence, I will return them to you."


    "The bond has been repositioned and the edge bridge has been cut off."


    "The double face of the shepherd God is my compensation for my impoliteness."

 Chapter 2778

    Hearing the words of the silver haired girl, people realized that she was not going to fight them, but was going to... Eliminate the misunderstanding?


    This kind of behavior, in fact, is more puzzling to them than doing it directly.


    Angel''s words have been so sharp that he is not angry. Instead, he takes the initiative to give way, which is very different from their imagination.


    Before that, the silver haired girl showed indifference, impatience and indifference to everything.


    Therefore, they do not feel that such a cold-blooded silver haired girl will compromise with them. However, contrary to what they thought, the silver haired girl was not angered by angel.


    Her current performance has brought about new changes in the evaluation of her character.


    Whether she is sincere or false, at least, she hasn''t shown malice yet, so... Maybe we can communicate further.


    They put up their guard, looked at each other, and didn''t speak, but they understood the meaning in their eyes¡ª¡ª


    First, we should focus on communication, especially asking for more information. And who as a representative to communicate, DOX is hoping that angel will go up.


    Dox''s idea is also very simple. What kind of treatment did he receive from a silver haired girl before? Everyone can see it. The silver haired girl was not happy with him. She looked at him many times.


    So, DOX can''t go.


    Among the others, the two apprentices did not consider it for the time being, and the problems they thought of were not necessarily comprehensive. The best thing is for count black to communicate with angel. If count black wants to go, he has spoken at this time. Since he hasn''t spoken, he should also support angel as a link of communication.


    Angel actually wanted to refuse, because his previous words were too cruel. He thought he had no way back.


    But Angel looked up and found that the silver haired girl in the prism was still staring at herself.


    No one else seemed to exist in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, angel knew he must be unable to hide. He sighed in his heart and said, "well... Since the bond has been broken, it''s even, how about it?"


    The premise of leveling is that each other has hurt or benefited each other. It''s not appropriate for angel to say this word here.


    However, the silver haired girl in the mirror was not the kind of person who dug deep into words. She gently nodded, "OK."


    Angel was a little embarrassed when he spoke before. He didn''t know what to say, but he quickly returned to the rhythm: "so, you still want the so-called answer from me? Huh? Laplace gripnier Luigi... Miss?"


    Silver haired girl: "you can call me Laplace."


    "Oh?" Angel narrowed his eyes and subconsciously thought about why she only asked them to call Laplace. Isn''t there still two times?


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, the silver haired girl said faintly: "Laplace is a time body completely condensed from my memory, while the other two time bodies are integrated into a part of the floating memory in the distant sea."


    "They are me and not me."


    The silver haired girl... Or Laplace, her words sound mysterious, but they reveal some interesting information.


    Time body, according to her, is the memory of different periods of time, condensed out of herself.


    But according to this statement, there is a problem. The problem lies in the Bard "Luigi". Luigi is undoubtedly a male. If Luigi is condensed at a certain stage of her life, does that mean that she has different genders at different times?


    Although this question is not big, it is indeed a point of their curiosity. Now, this doubt has been partially answered. This time body not only has her own memory, but also the so-called "memory floating in the distant sea". Perhaps Luigi''s male appearance is influenced by memories that do not belong to her.


    Then again, the real memory of the silver haired girl is Laplace, the rabbit girl. Does this mean that she is actually more inclined to children?


    "I seem to hear that the distant sea, including your body, is also in the distant sea more than once?" Angel did not ask further, but the meaning was already obvious. He was asking: what is the distant sea.


    In order not to let the other party have the meaning of "they want to go to the distant sea to find her body", angel asked politely.


    "An invisible sea connecting countless mirror worlds. You seem to call it... The sea of empty mirrors." Laplace explained that at this time, he found that there was curiosity in the eyes of all the people in front of him. He hesitated and added: "the sea of empty mirrors is not a paradise. It will wash away the emotions and memories of all living people until even consciousness disappears. This is the rule of the sea of empty mirrors."


    Laplace called it a day, but everyone knew what she meant, warning them not to step into the sea of empty mirrors.


    As for the effect of these words, Laplace doesn''t care. In itself, she doesn''t need to remind these things, just because she cares about the strange boy outside the mirror. This long lost emotion makes her willing to say more.


    After saying the danger of the sea of empty mirrors, Laplace returned to the subject: "my answer to the question you asked me just now remains the same. I hope to know the answer."


    Looking at Laplace''s solemn color, angel thought, "so you still have only gifts to exchange?"


    Laplace frowned: "my body is still sleeping. All I can do is analyze the reflection of my heart."


    The words are very euphemistic. In fact, they express that they are poor and white, and there are only gifts.


    Angel thought for a moment: "if there is only a gift, I don''t want to make this exchange."


    Hearing this, Laplace''s eyes darkened slightly. However, the next second angel''s words lit up her eyes again.


    "If you can answer me a few questions on this, I will choose an ''answer'' to tell you." Angel: "but I don''t know whether this answer is the real answer. It''s up to you to judge. I can only say that it''s under my consideration."


    Angel emphasizes the "one" answer. Among the many possibilities he had just thought of, there was one that could be said.


    If it is used for information exchange, angel thinks he will not lose.


    In fact, Laplace prefers to know all the answers, but she also knows that this is tantamount to directly asking the other party to open his cards to her, which is not realistic.


    After thinking about it, Laplace nodded, "OK."


    Angel: don''t you care about the scope of the questions I ask


    Laplace said faintly, "what you want to know will not exceed your cognition."


    Her meaning is also very clear. Angel''s cognition is not different from her. It''s like a young child asking adults questions. Young children''s problems can''t escape the framework of what they see and hear, and these frameworks can''t exceed the cognitive scope of adults.


    Even if Laplace has no other meaning, it can be regarded as a mockery on the level of knowledge.


    When Laplace finished, angel heard DOX''s stifling laughter behind him.


    "You also have today..." DOX just snickered and mocked in his heart.


    Angel was silent for a moment and replied in his heart: "I wanted to see what questions you need me to ask, but now think about it, I''d better come by myself."


    Ignoring DOX''s wailing in his heart, angel said to himself, "let me ask first?"


    Laplace: Yes


    Angel thought for a moment and asked the first question, "what are you?"


    This question sounds simple. In fact, it covers a very wide range, but there is also a lot of room for loopback and manipulation.


    "If you want to ask about my race, it may disappoint you." Laplace: "I don''t have ethnic groups, and I don''t have ethnic groups in your human imagination. If you have to summarize, you can classify me as a creature born in the mirror like a wise man."


    This answer also proves that Laplace is indeed not human. Her human form may be just a projection for convenient communication.


    "The creatures born in the mirror have no ethnic groups? So does the younu?"


    Laplace thought, "I''m the exception."


    Seeing Angel raising his eyebrows, Laplace seemed to guess what he wanted to ask and said, "exception doesn''t mean special. The ecology of creatures in the mirror is different from the outside world."


    Angel: "the ecology of organisms in the mirror?"


    Laplace: "this question shouldn''t be answered by me. If you want to know, you need to see it yourself... But I don''t recommend living people to enter the mirror."


    Angel: "because of the sea of empty mirrors?"


    "The sea of empty mirrors is only one reason. If there is no way to guide and locate, you will soon lose your way when you enter the world in the mirror."


    Previously, the wise master also mentioned that the world in the mirror is easy to get lost, but angel still had a question: "can''t you break the void?"


    In his mind, if you can use the plane to clip the way, it''s not a big deal to lose.


    Laplace: "only a small part of the mirror world is relatively stable. The vast majority of places are uncertain and will be broken at any time. At least I have never seen anyone dare to use space ability in the mirror world, which will only accelerate the breakage of the mirror and completely lose."


    Angel: "the mirror world can''t use space ability, so how to transfer quickly?"


    "The mirror is the channel." When Laplace said this, he raised his eyes and looked at angel''s eyes gently.


    He didn''t say anything, but Angel read a meaning from her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªSo, now do you understand that your questions don''t exceed your cognition, and you can''t touch my limit.


    Angel was silent for a moment and asked another question: "these two masks made of old stones... You just said they are called the double sides of the shepherd God? Can you introduce them?"


    For these two masks, angel is most curious about two things: first, whose memory is stored in the mask? Second, why is it called the double face of the shepherd God.


    There is no need to explain the first problem. The focus of the second problem is "shepherd God".


    In the southern region, as long as he is an extraordinary person, when he mentions the "shepherd God", the first thought must be the mysterious shepherd God family.


    The most famous animal husbandry God family is the animal husbandry God costume.


    At the beginning, the "girl in God Costume" cafflin that angel met in the purification garden came from the shepherd family, and the clothes she wore were the famous shepherd coat.


    Through the shepherd God''s coat, Capulet can change countless forms, including combat posture, defense posture and attack posture. Each posture has corresponding clothes, and there is more than one set. For example, angel saw several attack postures, including death clothes, space-time witch clothes, female god of war armor, Queen hornet clothes, etc.


    Every suit of clothes has a special ability. These abilities are already very powerful at present.


    When Capulet becomes an official wizard, the growth effect of these clothes will be further strengthened. Even if Caffrey is promoted to an official wizard, it''s not too much to say that she is the most omnipotent under her true knowledge. Even some abilities surpass the true wizard.


    The coat of the shepherd God is only one of the costumes of the shepherd God.


    However, it is said that only the coat of the shepherd God is still left in the southern region, and other parts are brought to the source world by the shepherd God.


    However, whether the other parts of the divine costume are in the southern region or not, the coat exposed by Caffrey is amazing.


    Therefore, angel also paid attention to the costume of the shepherd God. When he heard Laplace say that the two masks were called "the two sides of the shepherd", he wondered for the first time whether they would be the parts of the shepherd''s clothes?


    Don''t talk about angel. Everyone here knows the shepherd costume. Therefore, hearing Angel ask this question, they all pricked their ears curiously.


    Especially DOX. If this is really one of the Faun costumes, its value... Is absolutely amazing!


    However, with the story of Laplace, DOX''s eyes slowly darkened.


    According to Laplace, she found the two overlapping masks in the sea of empty mirrors. When she found the mask, most of the memories inside were washed away.


    After reading the few remaining memories, she learned their names, which are called "two sides of the shepherd God".


    Now, the memory in the mask is the broken memory poured by Laplace from the sea of empty mirrors


    As for why she poured memory into the mask, it was because she found very stubborn "shadows" in the depths of the mask. These shadows seemed to be memories, but they were not affected by the sea of empty mirrors. At the same time, Laplace could not read these shadows.


    She wanted to crack the secret in the shadow, so she used various methods, and pouring back memory is one of them.


    She wants to wash out the stubborn shadow inside by pouring back the memory. As long as the shadow floats in the sea of empty mirrors, she can find a way to read it.


    However... Has no effect.


    In addition to pouring back memories, she also tried to break the mask. Laplace made the reason why the mask of male appearance was broken.


    The result is still useless.


    After that, with the passage of time, Laplace''s curiosity about the shadow also slowly dissipated. However, the mask is a rare entity in the mirror world, so she didn''t throw it away, but used the mask as a medium to display the "edge bridge".


    That''s all the story.

 Chapter 2779

    I don''t know if it''s one of the Faun costumes.


    I don''t know who the existing memory is.


    Because they are all memory fragments captured by Laplace in the sea of empty mirrors, which may contain the memory of countless creatures. Doxhaw''s "inheritance" is basically dead.


    These two masks, in terms of effect, are basically useless at present.


    The only value may be the recycling of materials.


    However, even if the mask is only used as magic material, it is quite good. Because even with angel''s knowledge, I haven''t seen old stone anywhere else. This is his first sight.


    When everyone was disappointed, the black count suddenly said in his heart: "the shepherd God does have masks, and as far as I know, they are indeed two masks."


    "Your Excellency means..." DOX''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a fact. I''ve seen the Faun mask, but I haven''t seen the original form of the Faun mask, so I''m not sure whether these two masks come from the Faun mask."


    Just as Caffrey can change her clothes freely when she is wearing the coat of the shepherd God, so can the mask style of the shepherd God.


    The black count has seen the Faun costume with his own eyes, but what he sees is also the different posture of the Faun after wearing it. He has not seen the original shape of the Faun costume.


    Angel also feels this.


    He has met Caffrey and seen Caffrey''s shepherd''s coat, but he is not sure whether the armor Caffrey wears is the original shape of the shepherd''s coat.


    however. The black count suddenly said these words at this time. Although he was uncertain, he should have a tendency in his heart.


    Judging from the black count''s words and the mask itself, angel personally felt that there was a probability that the two masks were Faun costumes.


    The shepherd God is equipped with two masks, and the masks on their hands are also called "two sides of the shepherd God" in the memory read by Laplace. It is difficult to say that they are coincidental.


    Moreover, the double-sided material of the shepherd God is "old stone", which is a magical material that the black count has never heard of. There is no doubt that this mask was absolutely extraordinary. At present, only the shepherd God costume can afford such materials and names.


    In addition to the above conjecture, angel has another conjecture:


    "If this is really the mask of the shepherd God, what will be the stubborn shadow in the mask mentioned by Laplace?"


    Angel''s question actually belongs to the preset answer. As soon as the black count heard it, he guessed what he meant: "you want to say that rumor."


    Angel nodded: "yes. When I was in the R & D Institute, I heard Dean Muse talk about this rumor, but the Dean didn''t know whether the rumor was true. However, he said that at the beginning of the demon God robbery on the low grave, the shepherd God family really belonged to one of the behind the scenes operators."


    The black count shook the slate up and down: "indeed, the demon God''s robbery has something to do with the shepherd God family."


    "The shadow in the mask..."


    The black count pondered for a moment: "anything is possible."


    This is the end of the short conversation. Angel and count black understand each other''s meaning. However, the audience was completely ignorant.


    "What do you mean? What are you doing hiding?" Dox''s voice sounded at the right time.


    Angel was too lazy to explain, but looking at DOX''s green eyes, he thought for a while and said, "the shepherd God has a rumor. It is said that there is a trace of the true meaning of the demon God."


    "But this rumor has been rampant for a long time and has not been confirmed. Whether it is true or not, it may only be answered by people of the shepherd God family."


    Dox thought for a second and suddenly realized: "so, the shadow in the mask you just said... May be the true meaning of the demon God?"


    Angel said angrily, "is it the true intention of the demon God that you can''t perceive?"


    Dox said honestly, "I really can''t feel it. I haven''t seen the devil..."


    Angel choked.


    Indeed, how can an ordinary wizard see a real demon God. The true meaning of the demon God is the original power of the demon God. Generally, it will appear vaguely only when the demon God casts his ability.


    Like angel, the number of wizards who have seen more than one demon God and fought with the demon God in the southern region is probably less than one.


    He thought it was just common sense, but for DOX, it was a completely unknown field of knowledge.


    Angel coughed gently and vaguely took the topic over: "anyway, you just know that even if this mask is one of the God costumes, it''s not the true meaning of the demon God."


    "Yes, the mask is really not the true intention of the demon God." The black count also made a conclusion.


    The black count has heard some rumors about angel. It is said that angel had close contact with the demon God in rasudland... Before that, the black count had better listen, but now it seems that this rumor should be true.


    The black count can naturally judge the true meaning of the demon God, but this is his experience accumulation, which is somewhat different from angel''s face to the demon God.


    Count Black: "however, although it is not the true intention of the demon God, even the empty mirror sea mentioned by Laplace can not wash away the shadows inside. It is likely that these shadows belong to... The memory of the demon God."


    This is a tacit understanding that Earl Black and angel reached earlier.


    Only the memory of the demon God can be as strong as ever. Even the power of the empty mirror sea can''t wash it away completely.


    "Of course, the premise of everything is that the two sides of the shepherd God belong to the shepherd God costume." Angel added.


    If it is not one of the pastoral God costumes, all their guesses are false.


    After saying this, angel didn''t speak in his mind, but looked up at Laplace behind the mirror.


    Angel: do you know the effect of this mask


    Laplace shook his head. "When he got it, he was near an eye in the sea of empty mirrors. The eye washed away its former glory, leaving only the most essential core."


    Angel was stunned: "sea eye?"


    Previously, didn''t Laplace say that the sea of empty mirrors is just a conceptual ocean? Why are there sea holes now?


    Laplace: "the sea eye of the empty mirror sea is one of the most dangerous places in the empty mirror sea. Being in the sea eye will not only wash away the memory, but also wash away all the miscellaneous energy, leaving only the most primitive state."


    Angel: can the sea eye wash away magic patterns? Or energy such as inscriptions


    Laplace nodded: "yes, the wise man once asked me this question. The sea eye can not only wash away the magic patterns on the objects, but also the so-called blending alchemy works of your human beings, and the energy contained in them will be washed back to the essential state."


    "Unless a higher level of energy is reached, it can maintain stability in the sea eye for a period of time."


    Hearing Laplace''s description of the sea eye, angel immediately thought that if he used rare magic materials to refine failed works, or wanted to find a rare magic material, but only when the finished products of this magic material were thrown into the sea eye, wouldn''t he be able to reuse the rare magic materials?


    At the thought of this, angel''s heart was hot.


    However, soon Laplace poured cold water on his head: "your idea is very similar to that of the wise man, and he also had this idea. However, it can not be formed. Not everyone can enter the sea eye. Even the creatures in the mirror regard the sea eye as a forbidden area."


    "I''ve heard that legendary power can resist the erosion of the sea eye for a period of time. However, it is only a short period of time. If it goes deep in the sea eye, it will still be washed into hollow creatures without any energy."


    "The time required to let the sea eye wash away the so-called failed works in your mouth is calculated in months, which can''t be supported by legendary wizards."


    Angel knew that the sea eye, a magical place, must be very dangerous, but unexpectedly, even the legendary wizard couldn''t carry it.


    However, there is a situation Laplace did not say: for example, the legendary wizard put the items into the sea eye, then left and took them in a few months.


    There may be a certain chance of success... But only if you want to become a legendary wizard.


    Angel shook his head and did not think about this almost extravagant thing.


    In other words, since there is a place like the sea eye in the empty mirror sea, he can understand why the two sides of the shepherd God are purely made of old stone, but he doesn''t see any traces of other magic doping. Including alchemy, magic patterns, inscriptions, etc., do not exist. Only Lao Shi''s basic ability to prolong life and absorb memory.


    I guess it''s the sea eye.


    "If the two sides of the shepherd God are not involved by the so-called sea eye, it is estimated that we can still judge whether it is installed by the shepherd God... Alas." Dox sighed.


    After sighing, DOX put forward an argument: "if the shepherd really belongs to the shepherd family, will the shepherd enter the sea of empty mirrors? Even encounter accidents?"


    Otherwise, why is the mask left in the sea of empty mirrors.


    No one answered DOX, angel and count black actually thought of this, but they didn''t say it tacitly.


    The shepherd God is a super strong man who dares to calculate the demon God and even benefits from the robbery of the demon God. Yuyin can still protect the shepherd God family, which shows its strength.


    No matter whether the shepherd God has encountered an accident or not, this is not to be discussed now. Moreover, many strong people are sensitive to their names. If others mention their names maliciously, they are likely to be perceived by them. Therefore, we can''t talk without talking, let alone talk rashly.


    "Let''s not talk about others. Anyway, the value of the double-sided shepherd God is only in materials. How to distribute it will be discussed later." After angel said this in his mind, the topic of mask will stop for the time being.


    After asking the mask, angel asked Laplace a new question.


    "Do you know what weakness younu has?"


    They are about to face younu, and younu is a creature in the mirror. Although the wise master has given hints related to younu before, angel still asks about younu just in case.


    Unfortunately, Laplace shook his head. "If I have weaknesses, I don''t know. I''m not interested in fighting."


    Angel didn''t give up: "do you know about younu?"


    Laplace thought, "I don''t pay much attention to the overseas situation of the empty mirror. Younu won''t step into the sea of the empty mirror. However, I remember the wise man mentioned that younu also condenses the body of time, but its body of time is all it, not integrated into the external memory."


    "You slaves sometimes have bodies?" Angel was stunned.


    Laplace nodded: "I remember the time and body of younu. They are childlike innocence, maiden heart and loving mother heart. They correspond to the personality characteristics of younu in different periods."


    "If you want to fight with younu, the child heart younu is the easiest to deal with. Next is the loving mother heart younu. As long as you catch its child, the loving mother heart will admit defeat. As for the girl heart younu, in my opinion, it should be the most difficult to deal with."


    When they heard what Laplace said, they only felt that the first two were big.


    You Nu still has three?!


    Moreover, the so-called children who catch it threaten the loving mother younu... They dare not think. According to the wise master, the three children of younu are not simple, and may even be more terrible than younu itself.


    "This... Has a headache." Dox shook his head and said, "the wise master doesn''t talk in detail..."


    "We don''t want to attack younu. If it''s just a detour, there''s no difference between talking in detail and not talking in detail." Angel: "at least we have more information now."


    Angel calmed his morale, and then continued to ask about the time and body of younu.


    In particular, how to judge the time and body of younu, so that when you encounter younu, you can target it.


    However, Laplace didn''t know much, just said: the child heart younu is more reckless, the girl heart younu is slightly normal, but occasionally impulsive, and the loving mother heart younu pays equal attention to maturity and extreme.


    In addition, Laplace is also one question and three unknowns.


    Angel can only change to a new problem.


    Angel thought for a while, hesitated and asked, "do you know anything about the one behind the younu?"


    After the voice fell, for the first time, Laplace didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel was also stared at by Laplace and felt uncomfortable: "is there anything wrong with this question?"


    Without answering, Laplace asked, "why did you suddenly ask her?"


    Angel: "because we''ll face her soon."


    Laplace was silent for a moment. "The wise man asked me to give you a message, which means I''m on your side?"


    Angel: "the wise man''s position is probably only clear to him. Do you care about that?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t care about things outside, but the wise man has been waiting for a long time. I thought he would continue to wait. Unexpectedly, he will change his decision because of you."


    After a pause, Laplace continued, "as for the one behind you Nu, her position in this mirror field has some special characteristics."

 Chapter 2780

    "Mirror field?"


    "You can understand it as the area in the mirror near here." Laplace explained: "however, please do not correspond to reality. For us, it is a nearby area, but for you, it may be connecting several different worlds."


    Angel nodded clearly, which was almost like the nightmare world.


    In this way, the world in the mirror is actually a special world?


    Will there be a supernatural like a soul Walker in the mirror world? Through the mirror world, across countless space-time distances, to reach the distant world?


    When angel was thinking about this possibility, Laplace continued: "her particularity is that she can change freely between the virtual and the real."


    "Virtual reality transformation? Do you mean... In and out of the mirror world?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, according to the rules of the mirror domain, if a creature in the mirror wants to leave the mirror domain, it must have a carrier corresponding to the world. You can understand it as a body walking in reality."


    Perhaps it was because he saw that angel was very interested in the mirror domain rules, and Laplace explained in detail some details of entering and leaving the mirror domain.


    According to her, creatures born in the mirror world are born without body, or the body of material concept. This makes them even if they can go to reality, they are only a dispensable mirror, and will become very weak.


    Therefore, generally speaking, creatures in the mirror will not go to reality.


    However, this is not absolute.


    If you can find a carrier in reality, you can appear in reality. The carrier here does not necessarily need the human body, as long as it is something existing in the material world.


    For example, the two sides of the shepherd God, this mask with entity, can also be used as the carrier after the creatures in the mirror leave.


    Just like the rabbit girl before, that is, the body of Laplace, her carrier is the derivative of wood spirit, which was given to her by the wise man not long ago.


    It is worth saying that even if there is a carrier in the mirror, its strength will be greatly reduced after entering the reality. Therefore, for the sake of safety, the creatures in the mirror either don''t go to reality, or they will send time to reality.


    At this time, Laplace has talked about the difficulty of the creature in the mirror leaving the reality with the details. After everyone knows about it, she goes back to angel''s original question.


    "As for the one behind you Nu, she is very special. She can enter and leave the mirror world anytime and anywhere without any carrier. Moreover, she can give the creatures in the mirror the same ability as her."


    In other words, adanis has her own body in reality. When she goes to the world in the mirror, she can also follow the rules in the mirror into the virtual shadow of the creatures in the mirror. It means that both the real world and the mirror world belong to the home court for her, and she will not be excluded by the world, let alone the threshold of rules.


    What''s more, adanis can also give this ability to other creatures in the mirror.


    This makes adanis special in this mirror field.


    Although not all the creatures in the mirror want to be realistic, it''s just like the tidal world, there are also elements like salmado and Aguado who love travel, and the travel frog, a natural adventurer who "the world is so big and wants to see it". Similarly, there are many creatures yearning for the outside world in the mirror world.


    This kind of mirror creature naturally became adanis''s ally.


    "So if you want to fight her, you probably can only beat her in reality. In the mirror world, you will be torn to pieces by her allies." Laplace said solemnly.


    This is a typical home advantage. Just as budding believers want to go to the territory of the savage cave to deal with angel, they are not the first to face angel, but the wizard group led by Rhine.


    Angel is not stupid. He has no intention of entering the world in the mirror in a short time. If you really want to enter, it is also a mirror space completely isolated from the outside created by mirror resentment.


    Speaking of this, Laplace suddenly said, "but it''s strange. She has the ability to give the creatures in the mirror the ability to enter and exit the mirror domain, but so far, she has given this ability to younu. Other creatures in the mirror are in what she calls... Investigation period."


    "According to her, only through the inspection period can we release our allies to reality. But at present, no one has passed the so-called inspection."


    Angel: could it be that her ability is actually limited


    Laplace: "I don''t know. But the creatures in the mirror are not fools. They have their own judgment whether they are true or false."


    Laplace is also right. It can deceive one or two. It can be said to be a trick, but can adanis deceive the whole mirror field?


    Adanis''s ability should not be too limited. Perhaps, she just has other considerations, so she didn''t let the so-called allies into reality?


    Angel: "the child of younu is also her ability to enter and exit the mirror field?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I thought so before, but according to the intelligence given to me by the wise man, the three children of younu have the ability to enter the mirror field since their birth, which is not given by her."


    "Perhaps because the three children of younu were born in the outside world, they were born with a reality carrier, so they won''t have the troubles of other creatures in the mirror."


    "However, this is not necessarily a good thing. You Nu can still unite the time body, but you Nu''s three children can''t unite the time body. This may be the price."


    After listening to Laplace''s words, everyone was a little relieved.


    Although Laplace did not mention it, according to their understanding of "ability", it is certain that since adanis can give others the ability to enter and exit the mirror field, she can certainly recover such ability. In other words, even if younu is not loyal to adanis, she will be forced to obey adanis because of the restriction of this ability.


    If the one eyed family is endowed by adanis, what the wise master said, and the one eyed big treasure, two treasures and little treasure listen to him, it may be false.


    After all, even the ability to get in and out of the mirror field is controlled by adanis. What qualifications do they have to resist adanis?


    Angel pondered for a moment and asked again, "do you know if she has other abilities besides the ability to get in and out of the mirror?"


    Laplace shook his head. "I know what you want to ask is her attack methods. But you may be disappointed. She won''t exert destructive abilities in the mirror. Once she does, other creatures in the mirror will naturally attack her."


    The reason is simple... The mirror field is not strong.


    As Laplace said, most areas of the mirror world are uncertain, and there is little stable space. Therefore, the creatures in the mirror are basically crowded in a limited space.


    If adanis dares to exert destructive ability in this limited space, even if she does not destroy the nature of the space, it will also lose the stability of the space. Therefore, adanis cannot do so, which will not only harm others but also compress her future stay in the mirror world.


    Of course, not all places can not cast destructive abilities.


    The sea of empty mirrors is OK. The spatial nature here is relatively stable. However, few people dare to go to the empty mirror sea, even the creatures in the mirror.


    Adanis doesn''t usually go to the sea of empty mirrors.


    Therefore, Laplace did not have the opportunity to witness adanis''s attack.


    After listening to Laplace''s words, angel''s curiosity about adanis decreased slightly, but his curiosity about Laplace gradually increased.


    The sea of empty mirrors is a place where even the creatures in the mirror dare not go. Laplace can stay in it for a long time, even sleep in it, and meet them with time and body across a long distance.


    Does this mean that Laplace''s real strength is actually quite strong?


    Another point, Laplace had made it clear that the sea eye of the empty mirror was very terrible, but she went near the sea eye herself.


    Laplace also stressed that the sea of empty mirrors has a strong impact on memory. Even the two sides of the shepherd God, which only store memory, can be washed away. The only thing that cannot be washed away is the shadow memory inside.


    According to their speculation, shadow memory may be related to demons and gods.


    But Laplace didn''t mention herself at all. She had been in the sea of empty mirrors for so long, and her memory had not been washed away. Isn''t her memory as strong as the memory of the demon God?


    All the signs show that Laplace is very unusual.


    This makes Angel more and more curious about her origin. However, angel had asked about Laplace''s origin before, but she turned the topic to "the group of creatures in the mirror", which shows that she doesn''t want to talk about herself.


    Therefore, even though angel''s curious heart is itching now, he forcibly restrained himself and did not delve into it.


    If you really want to know Laplace''s identity, you don''t have to ask her. The wise master can get the answer there... If it''s bad, there''s still Duoluo.


    Angel restrained his restless mind, changed the topic and asked, "have you ever heard of a man around her occasionally?"


    What angel wants to ask, of course, is the male voice who spoke to him on the competitive stage.


    According to his guess, the owner of this male voice is likely to be the male side in the mirror demon logo.


    Other people also understand what Angel means. Although they don''t know what''s going on on the competitive stage, they have seen the logo of the mirror demon God.


    There is a man on the logo, but why are all women? Moreover, when they asked the wise master, he was also secretive and seemed unwilling to talk more.


    This made everyone curious about the man in the mirror demon logo.


    Laplace thought for a moment, as if searching for memory. After a while, she shook her head: "I haven''t heard."


    When they heard the answer, they were slightly disappointed.


    Angel continued, "did the wise master mention it? Did he mention it vaguely, or did he have a special performance when talking about some of her topics?"


    Laplace looked deeply at Angel: "you and the wise are not completely united?"


    Angel didn''t answer clearly, but said with a smile: "it''s not kind of the wise master to ask you to give us advice."


    Laplace''s gift, to some extent, is also exploring their reality.


    From this point of view, the wise masters may still want to explore their bottom.


    Laplace was silent for a moment and said faintly, "the creatures outside are always so complex."


    "Is it complicated? It''s just a way of life." Angel: "there should be many broken memories in the empty mirror sea, which is more complex than this?"


    Laplace: "you are very much like wise men. You like to look at problems with yourself or human beings as the center. There are many memory pictures in the sea of empty mirror, but human memory is very few in the sea of empty mirror. Human beings are only a member of all living beings. In your own words, you can find the same kind in other worlds except the wizard world?"


    People: "..." this is not just angel''s problem, but most of the people present have such a problem.


    Laplace: "the memory of the empty mirror sea comes from all worlds and reflects different ethnic groups. There are what you call complex intelligent life memory, but more pure memory. It simply records what you feel, read, hear and know, without any emotional color or subjective opinions."


    "This is the mainstream of memory in the empty mirror sea."


    Laplace''s remarks are to examine the world and the universe from the perspective of creatures in the mirror.


    In terms of pattern, it is indeed much higher than the self-centered mass human beings.


    However, not everyone will accept and reflect on this rise to values. Just like DOX, after listening to Laplace''s words, his first reaction was not to lament the different perspectives, but in a very determined tone, he said in his heart tie: "I said why she is always cold like a doll. It turned out that she has no feelings at all because she has seen more memories of plants and flying stones."


    Dox''s perspective can be said to be more strange. From a certain point of view, he is not self-centered to see things... But this kind of person may be more disgusting.


    After all, DOX is the only one who can keep Laplace disgusted all the time.


    "You''re right. I really take it for granted." Angel smiled at himself.


    Laplace still had no expression and said indifferently, "is there any problem?"


    The tone has not changed, which also means that Laplace still doesn''t think angel''s question is more than his own cognition.


    It was probably the first time that angel was so belittled, but he silently accepted such a setting.


    He has been praised for too long. Even if he always says that he will not be affected, sometimes he will still be floating.


    He really needs to recognize the reality. How many years has he become a formal wizard? Before that, what he did was to precipitate himself. From this, we can see that he is really lack of cognition, and there are some deficiencies compared with VAI and Kael.


    Therefore, angel did not argue, but quietly reconciled with his complacent self.


    The praise of the outside world is just a kind of vanity. Only when we recognize the reality and ourselves can we really settle down.


    Angel''s mentality gradually changed, which may be regarded as a relatively important turning point in his life... However, this mentality change is internalized, and outsiders can''t notice it at all.


    As for what mentality has changed, the essence, Qi and spirit have also changed. This does exist, but internalization also takes time, which can not be changed overnight.


    Therefore, at present, angel himself knows his psychological turning point, and others are still paying attention to what questions angel will ask next.

 Chapter 2781

    Angel: "I have one last question... It''s not so much a question as a personal request."


    Laplace raised her eyebrows and stared at Angel: "please?"


    Angel: "as you mentioned before, if a living person enters the world in the mirror, if there is no guide, he will lose his way."


    Laplace nodded. "Yes, I did."


    Angel: "I''m still interested in the world in the mirror. Maybe I''ll do some research on the world in the mirror in the future. I don''t know. Can you invite Laplace to be my guide?"


    Angel had thought that if Laplace agreed, it would be a request. Then, he will tell the second "answer" in return.


    The first answer, no doubt, is blood night shelter; And the second answer, angel also predicted, that is... The wilderness of dreams.


    Laplace didn''t feel like a complicated creature to him. Moreover, her environment is isolated from the world, and she sleeps all year round, which perfectly meets the conditions of the wilderness of dreams.


    It can be said that it can not only expand the "talents" in the dream wilderness, but also facilitate him to make positioning marks for Laplace through the power of the dream wilderness.


    Angel thought very far, but Laplace didn''t mean to cooperate.


    Laplace said faintly, "this is your last question... Um, request?"


    Angel nodded. Although there are still many questions in his mind, most of the problems are just like this problem, purely to satisfy his selfishness.


    This kind of question, if it is asked in private chat or similar tea party gathering, is no problem. Now, it''s not worth wasting people''s time just to satisfy their curiosity.


    Laplace: No


    Laplace refused without hesitation.


    Angel''s original words could only be swallowed silently in Laplace''s indifferent eyes.


    "Then I have no other questions. Now, it''s my turn to say the answer? Do you want to listen now?" As the atmosphere gradually turned to stagnation, angel forcibly turned the topic back.


    Laplace looked at angel with a slightly embarrassed expression. He seemed to realize that his attitude was not too close to human feelings. He thought for a moment and said, "my noumenon will not leave the sea of empty mirrors for ordinary reasons, but you can''t enter the sea of empty mirrors."


    In Laplace''s view, angel''s so-called guide is just an ordinary reason, which is not worth her doing, so she will refuse without hesitation.


    Angel: "I never thought of going to the sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel''s so-called invitation to Laplace as a guide is certainly not to contact the noumenon in the sea of empty mirrors. He refers to Laplace''s time body.


    Previously, in order to "surprise" them, the wise masters also contacted Laplace. The way of contact must not be to find the noumenon, but to find the body of Laplace.


    When Angel wanted to come, he might be able to contact Laplace in this way.


    Laplace also understood angel''s eyes at the moment, frowned and said faintly: "as for the time body... I usually won''t let the time body leave my noumenon. My time body can constantly absorb new memories only in the sea of empty mirrors."


    After a pause, Laplace looked up at Angel: "I know, you want to say that the wise have contacted me before. But do you know how the wise contacted me?"


    Angel: "... You Nu? One eyed family?"


    Laplace nodded: "not stupid."


    "The one eyed two came to me." Laplace: "it came to the sea of empty mirrors and communicated with me."


    Speaking of this, Laplace mentioned a little more: "Er Bao is more mysterious than Da Bao and Xiao Bao. It said that it can only stay above the sea of empty mirrors and can''t sneak into the sea of empty mirrors, but I know it''s lying."


    "Because of the ability of one eye and two treasures, it can become a medium for wise people to contact me. But do you have it?"


    Angel... Not really.


    Or, angel doesn''t know if there is.


    Angel has two choices in his heart, one is mirror resentment, the other is void traveler heideland. However, mirror resentment has hurt too many people, and angel can''t let it go.


    Hedland''s words seem quite suitable. Because Hedland has no "memory" at all, the sea of empty mirrors will not have much impact on it.


    But also because heideland doesn''t have much memory and his IQ is very low, angel can''t give complex orders to it. He can only be used as a "tool man". His only function is to contact Wang Wang.


    If Hedland is really not affected by the sea of empty mirrors, he may be able to operate a wave by barking.


    However, there are too many things that can not be grasped in this process. In particular, Hedland will enter a strange world alone, and its safety also needs to be considered.


    So on the whole, even if heideland has a high probability of forming, angel will consider it carefully.


    Seeing angel''s silence, Laplace knew the answer. She did not ridicule angel, but said faintly, "I remember the shadow memory in the mask. If you have a way to successfully reach the sea of empty mirrors with the mask in the future, I will let the body follow the breath of shadow memory to find you."


    So far, Laplace will not continue.


    She didn''t ask for anything, because she didn''t think angel could reach the sea of empty mirrors safely. When you come to the sea of empty mirrors, it is estimated that in a few seconds, you will be wiped out by the ubiquitous "waves", and finally become a hollow man.


    At that time, Laplace can return angel to reality for today''s sake. Just, maybe he should start with common sense and learn how to be a man again.


    Although Laplace was not optimistic about angel, he still gave him a way back. Therefore, angel still solemnly thanked him.


    After thanking, angel was ready to tell Laplace the "answer". However, Laplace spoke before him.


    "Now that your question has been asked, let me fulfill my promise." Laplace road.


    Angel was stunned and soon realized that Laplace''s so-called promise was... A gift.


    Angel wanted to say "it doesn''t matter", but after thinking about it, he remained silent.


    Laplace first put his eyes on angel''s shoulder, and Dan gross turned into a fist and stood so straight on his shoulder.


    Turning into a fist is not swaggering. According to Dan gross, it is "practice".


    However, in angel''s view, once the fist is pinched, the face of the palm is tightly wrapped by the fingers, which is more like wearing an eye mask for the eyes, which is suitable for sleeping.


    Of course, this is only angel''s ridicule. It''s impossible to sleep, but it''s possible to be lazy.


    "Its mind is changing." Laplace pointed to Dan gross.


    "Is this a gift?"


    Not only angel wondered, but others also wondered. Wasn''t Laplace''s gift a lot of cumbersome words before? Why is it so straightforward now.


    Laplace was silent for a moment: "... It has something to do with you and can''t reflect much information."


    People suddenly realized that Dan gross''s "gift" was just related to angel, so Laplace could see limited, and naturally there was no way to make a long speech or give a general definition.


    Angel didn''t know what to return. He racked his brains and finally only said, "er... Just try your best."


    Perhaps angel''s "comfort" was a little too hurtful. Laplace shook slightly, and even his chest fluctuated significantly.


    After a long time, Laplace finally "sorted out" his mood, looked down and looked at the second "living creature" on angel - Mu Ling.


    "... it made a choice that it thought was right." After a long time, Laplace reluctantly said a gift to Mu Ling. The gift is also very simple. Like Dan gross before, it describes the voice of Mu Ling.


    The probability is also related to angel. Therefore, there is nothing to reflect, so we can only prevaricate.


    So far, angel has no trust in Laplace''s gift. This kind of gift is lower than the words of white bear.


    However, thinking so in his heart, on the surface, angel still gave face. After Laplace said that, he also nodded and looked enlightened.


    Finally, Laplace set his eyes on angel''s last "living creature" - Earl fan.


    For Earl fans, Laplace also looked very carefully. However, they didn''t expect much. Even when Laplace observed Earl fans, they began to talk in their hearts.


    "Is her so-called reflection of the heart a prophecy?" "I think what she just said is really me," Wai said strangely


    "What? Do you really think of yourself as'' a loner hiding in the crowd ''?" Dox raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just a pile of words. Don''t forget, when we first met, how many love poems you wrote and how many days and nights you mourned for that person. I still remember you crying and coming to me in the middle of the night to talk about your pain. Now in retrospect, is it embarrassing?"


    VAI: "... These two things don''t matter at all, okay?"


    VAI narrowed his eyes and looked at DOX: "you just want to say these things?"


    It has to be said that vay and DOX are worthy of being close friends for many years. After a change of heart, they are really right.


    However, DOX was not ashamed of being said to be after thinking. Instead, he said, "I remember a guest in my tavern said a theory to me. Embarrassment can be covered up with embarrassment."


    "You weren''t invaded by bacteria before. It''s embarrassing. I''m talking about a more embarrassing thing now. Can''t I hide the embarrassment before?"


    VAI had deliberately forgotten it. DOX felt an arrow in his chest when he mentioned it.


    And what embarrassment can hide embarrassment? It''s not right at all. It''s double embarrassment at all!


    "This is simply... Perverse reason."


    Dox: perverse reason? Angel, do you think this is perverse reason


    If angel answered yes at this time, even if he supported VAI, he also admitted in disguise that VAI was embarrassed to remove the bacterial barrier before. The answer is no, it seems that he also supports this argument. It can be said that whether angel answered yes or no, he couldn''t please.


    Dox deliberately asked him such a double-edged question, obviously trying to drag him into the water.


    In this regard, angel chose


    "Instead of discussing this meaningless argument, let''s talk about your future arrangement. Do you want to follow me back to the savage cave or to phantom island?"


    Angel stared at DOX seriously and motioned with his eyes: don''t forget, you still owe me a debt.


    Dox was laughing and talking. When he heard angel''s words, the whole person was frozen on the spot... What''s the difference between this barbaric cave and phantom island?


    Previously, if VAI was critically hit, DOX was broken at this time.


    The critically hit VAI has begun to slow down, and even has spare time to see DOX''s jokes, but DOX is still frozen in place


    After Angel ended the dispute of spiritual tether with one sentence, Laplace also recovered from his observation.


    She thought for a moment and whispered, "the devil who tries to awaken again, the past is gone, the guardian is broken, and the past is turned into fly ash. Only in the chaotic ember flame, may he see the boundless opportunity of rebirth."


    This time, Laplace returned to the style of previous speeches. Perhaps because of the continuous rollover of Dan gross and Mu Ling, Laplace not only defined Earl fans, but even gave "suggestions" for the first time.


    However, angel understood the literal meaning.


    But hidden under the literal meaning, angel is still confused.


    Laplace''s name for Earl fans is: a demon man who tries to awaken again.


    Angel knows every word. But... What do you mean?


    Awakening seems to be a good word. But in the panic world, this is a deadly word.


    There are too many demons in the panic world. Their energy level is similar to that of the wizard world. We can see the power of demons. There is no supernatural system similar to wizards in the panic world. The only way for intelligent life to fight against demons is to become demons.


    Seal the demons into your body and become "demons". Use the power of demons to defeat demons and protect the safety of your compatriots.


    But the power of demons is not their own. Once the demon''s power exceeds the limit, it will "awaken".


    The awakened demon man can be called a new demon, even stronger than the demon. They have no feelings, no fetters, and no kinship.


    One second ago, the demon man was still guarding his clan. The next second, the demon man after awakening will eat his clan.


    It can be said that awakening is a taboo word in the panic world.


    Awakening represents a farewell to human nature.


    And Earl fan is an awakened demon man.


    How did the awakened demon become... "A demon trying to awaken again" in Laplace''s gift.


    Why, can the devil open twice and wake up twice?

 Chapter 2782

    Angel thought for a while, but still asked the doubts in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because of the continuous rollover before. At this time, Laplace was not as silent as before, but said faintly: "human beings always boast of being very smart, but in fact, when prejudice is deep, they often can''t know themselves."


    Angel: what do you mean


    Angel doesn''t understand why Laplace suddenly mentioned "human prejudice"? Is it the devil''s awakening that can actually be twice? Is it human prejudice that one awakening is the limit?


    Laplace did not answer the question: "what do you know about the panic world and the demon man?"


    Although angel was puzzled, he said what he had learned.


    After listening to angel''s story, Laplace did not make any comment, but continued: "this is just your own opinion. Can your opinion represent everyone? Why don''t you ask your peers? Maybe they have something to add."


    Angel didn''t know what he meant, but his eyes were subconsciously looking at others.


    Dox also recovered a little at this time. When he saw angel looking at himself, he thought, "I know, you have basically said it. However, I remember that I once said when I heard guests chat in the tavern that there are three origins of demons in the panic world..."


    "But I didn''t hear the specific three." When he said, he could not help but Tucao: "the group of guests who chat is like a caravan, but they make complaints about it."


    Wai didn''t have a good way: "don''t forget what you''re doing before you tell others. You''re eavesdropping!"


    Dox: I''m an honest eavesdropper


    "It''s eavesdropping anyway. What''s the difference between being aboveboard and sneaky?"


    When DOX was ready to retort, angel coughed and first interrupted their argument.


    While their attention was diverted, angel quickly looked at the black count and asked him what he had to add.


    Count Black: "I''ve heard of his theory on the origin of demons. It''s in the flowers monthly record of winter secrets a hundred years ago."


    "Winter secrets" Angel showed doubts. In his memory, he never had the impression of this journal.


    Not only angel, but everyone else looks like they haven''t heard of it.


    Black count: "this is the internal Journal of winter college. Only professors of winter college can read it."


    Angel frowned. Since only professors of winter college can read it, why did the black count read it?


    The black count seemed to see through angel''s mind and said faintly: "it is said that only professors of the winter college can see it, but the purpose of this issue at that time was to show outsiders."


    In the expression of doubt, the black count said the situation again.


    To say why the "winter secrets" published the news of the theory of the origin of demons, we should start with a small conflict between the frost moon alliance and extreme sects a few months before the publication of the journal.


    Yes, the frost moon alliance and extremist sects. These two hegemonic organizations in the wizard world of the southern region.


    At that time, a team of frost moon alliance secretly transported a batch of demon corpses from the abyss back to the southern region. However, when they were transported back from the abyss to the boundary island in the long sea of Baikal, they were brought to a pot by extremist sects.


    Originally, the frost moon alliance and extremist sects have always maintained a tacit understanding and did not interfere with each other. Occasionally, the frost moon alliance will sell the news of several stowaways to extremist sects, so that they will not be embarrassed on the surface.


    However, this time, the smuggling was completely the behavior of the extremist sect, and the frost moon alliance was not informed.


    It is said that a grey robed bishop of an extremist sect is good at making claims. The reason is also very simple... There are some absolute extremists in extremist sects. They are not loyal to the archbishop, but only to the "will of the world".


    The style of this school is extreme among extremes, and there is no room for a grain of sand in its eyes.


    It happened that a grey robed bishop of this school was on duty on the boundary Island, and someone "accidentally" leaked the information of the frost moon alliance smuggling team, so there was this small conflict.


    Finally, the extremist sect collected all the devil''s remains, and several apprentices died in the frost moon alliance.


    After the conflict, the two forces did not tear their faces in the open.


    After all, extremist sects represent "justice" and adhere to the banner of the world''s will. Resisting them is tantamount to resisting the world.


    However, everyone was silent on the surface, but secretly, the frost moon alliance still made some small moves.


    Munch, the strongest wizard in the southern region, is there. If they eat this "extreme insult", where will they put their faces?


    So there was a series of covert retaliation. These retaliations are said to be covert, but in order to recover face, they also have the element of acting, so the "covert" here is not absolutely "acting in secret". It refers to the "secret" that ordinary wizards do not know, but the high-level wizards in the southern region are well-known.


    It is not only to show the hegemony of the frost moon alliance, but also to show that they will never be dumb.


    In this series of retaliation, there is the "winter secrets" of the winter college.


    Winter college is one of the 13 wizard organizations under the frost moon alliance. Their winter secrets was originally only open to the inside, but a high-level witch "accidentally" left this journal at a tea party in a small circle, so it spread.


    However, it is still known by the high-level that ordinary wizards know nothing.


    The reason why the winter college wants to do this is because there is an article in the winter secret, which contains innuendo on extreme sects.


    This article is the origin of demons in the panic world.


    According to the article, the existence form of demons in the panic world is very strange. According to the research, there may be three origins.


    Yes, it''s just "speculation", that is, I say reasoning is reasoning, and you can make it up.


    The first of these three origins is the theory of nothingness. It is said that the demon of the panic world originated from the void.


    Arguments - they''re too strong. Compared with the intelligent life in the panic world, these demons are so powerful that they are not at the same level. How can they be protozoa? After all, the panic world is so barren that it can''t afford to raise powerful demons.


    Therefore, they may come from the void.


    The second possibility is the theory of overlap. It means that the panic world is an overlap of multiple worlds, just like the fairy tale world, which can be divided into the exterior world and the interior world. Demons mainly come from the inner world.


    The argument is that the panic community is too poor to raise powerful demons. There must be other sources. Then the outer and inner world is a possibility.


    The third possibility is the theory of world will support.


    The barrenness of the panic world may be due to being swallowed up by alien creatures. The panic world is the farm of some powerful world.


    In order not to let the panic world continue to fall into famine, the will of the world has fostered a kind of superior creatures, which are demons.


    Through powerful demons, expel alien creatures and maintain the balance of the panic world.


    As for the argument, No. It is completely blind guessing. The world will of the panic world is so tolerant of demons because they carry the banner of "justice" in the panic world.


    It''s like an extremist sect, carrying the banner of justice of the wizard world in the southern region.


    The above are the three origins of demons in the panic world... All speculation, no evidence.


    The first and second of them are basically written to make up the number. The reason why wintry college put this article in wintry secret news is the third possibility.


    This third theory of origin is a complete allusion to extreme sects.


    Even those who know a little about the pattern of the wizard world in the southern region can see that this is basically ridiculing extreme sects.


    How could the frost moon alliance let such an article spread only internally? It was written for external dissemination.


    But it can''t be said to be an external legend, so I found the "winter secret" and made such a drama of "careless disclosure".


    After extreme sects see it, even if they want to trouble the frost moon alliance, there is no formal and reasonable reason.


    Because "winter secrets" can only be seen by people in winter college. Why do you extreme sects see it? Are there spies?


    As for intentional disclosure? The frost moon alliance is naturally impossible to recognize.


    This is a clear plot to disgust extreme sects through some small moves to avenge the original.


    And this is only a series of retaliation in the modest retaliation, in addition, there are some more blatant acts. Therefore, this article is not very important, but it has spread in a small range among the high-level wizards in the southern region.


    As the head of the Noah family and one of the top wizards in the southern region, the frost moon alliance will not forget him.


    Even if the black count doesn''t want to see this article, the frost moon alliance will disclose this article to him in various ways.


    Therefore, it seems to be secrets, but your strength level is not reached. When you have influence, these secrets will naturally be put in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the story of count black, people were not too surprised. This is normal among various organizations and alliances in the southern region.


    Day after day, there is no end to infighting and intrigue. This is the wizard world, a world where either you calculate me or I calculate you.


    On the contrary, Laplace, who listened to the whole story, whispered, "Oh, human beings."


    Laplace didn''t go on saying anything, but everyone could notice the disdain.


    Watching the atmosphere change in a rigid direction, angel took the initiative to ease up: "the information of this origin theory has no solid evidence. It''s hard to say it''s true?"


    Black count: "that''s right. However, what this article said at the beginning is very right. The demons in the panic world have too strange forms of existence. The powerful have the ability of legend; but the barren panic world can''t support such a powerful existence. Therefore, this article doesn''t need to study deeply, but it can be used as a reference."


    Angel nodded clearly and continued, "does that adult have other information about the panic world to add?"


    The black count thought and said, "an old friend of mine once wanted to study demons in the panic world, but he didn''t succeed in the end."


    Dox wondered, "was repelled by the demon?"


    Black count: "No. before he reached the panic world, he was led to a void disaster by the road sign to the panic world. According to him, if you want to go to the panic world, the nearest road passes through the void disaster. However, the void disaster fluctuates periodically. Without detailed data, it is difficult to find a way through the disaster."


    "If you make a detour, you will enter the collapse area. I don''t know how much space-time distance to go around. Hundreds of years are fleeting."


    "Finally, he chose to return."


    After hearing the story of count black, people were a little confused because there was not much information about it. The connection with the panic community is also very weak. To put it bluntly, I was forced to retreat due to a disaster on the way to the panic community.


    "They haven''t reached the panic world, even far away from the panic world. Is this the intelligence of the panic world?" Dox directly points out what people think.


    Count Black: "it really doesn''t matter. However, the road sign of the panic world is recorded in the" land surface famine record "by the frost moon alliance. The frost moon alliance didn''t say that this road sign would encounter the disaster of emptiness halfway."


    Angel: "Your Excellency means that the frost moon alliance entraps people through this road sign?"


    The black count shook his head: "I don''t know. When I tell this story, I just want to tell you that the panic world is a contradictory world full of mysteries. It''s best to treat it dialectically and don''t trust external intelligence."


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded.


    The general meaning of count black is that the events in the panic world recorded by the frost moon alliance may not be accurate.


    And angel''s previous stories about the panic world and demons are almost all what he saw from the "land of desolation" compiled by the frost moon alliance.


    So the information may be false?


    When angel was thinking so, Kael suddenly stretched out his hand: "I saw a news about the panic world in a relic before, and I don''t know if it''s true."


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false, but it doesn''t matter."


    Cael nodded and began to tell what he had seen and heard. From his fluent words, he should have been prepared. Perhaps when Laplace asked angel to ask his companions about the panic world, he had already begun to sort out his words.


    In fact, it can be seen from this side that Kael should be very concerned about the news, which is probably a lingering knot.


    "This relic is actually near the Sandworm market." Kael: "Lord Hongjian should understand that I like to buy password maps very much. I also bought several password maps from adults."


    Dox nodded. At first, when he saw Kael buying a password map, he thought he had the habit of deciphering passwords. Later, he learned that Kael purely wanted to see if there were some secret information hidden in the ancient password map.


    "A few years ago, I found an ancient looking password map in the Sandworm market. After unlocking the password map, I found it was a guide map similar to the treasure map."


    Dox: "I seem to remember this. You said it was a fake treasure map made on purpose?"


    Kael nodded: "indeed, it''s a fake treasure map. I found the location according to the map and found that it''s just an abandoned cave in the desert, and there are even traces of human activities in recent years."


    "I guess it''s probably the person who made the treasure map who once worked there. Simply make it into a password map to lure customers to buy."


    And Kael was foolishly hooked.


    "Although there is a cave with human activities, I searched there. In the process of searching, I really found a hidden secret room."


    "It was a secret room that had not been opened. I didn''t know it at that time. I thought someone had entered the secret room long ago. Therefore, after deciphering the mechanism, I pushed the door in directly."


    "The outside air entered the chamber of secrets, and all the colored things in it faded almost instantly."


    "The secret room is very small. The only thing in it is the mural. As a result, because of my carelessness, the mural completely disappeared in a short time..."


    "However, before it disappeared, I still remembered some murals."

 Chapter 2783

    Kael: "in order to avoid forgetting, I also painted the murals I remember and kept them in my collection."


    Angel originally wanted to say that Kael could simulate the mural with magic. Since he had painted it, it would save time.


    Kael: "wait a minute, I''ll find it."


    Kael closed his eyes and clasped his hands, leaving only the index finger and middle finger straight, and a faint energy wave escaped from between the index finger and middle finger.


    It took about half a minute for the energy to reach its maximum value. Finally, a space crack appeared in front of Kael.


    Seeing the crack in the space, Kael breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The next second, Kael performed a "hand tear crack".


    Originally, a small crack was broken off by Kael''s student, revealing a hole the size of half a person.


    Looking through the crack, you can see the mountains of things inside. Most of them are books and some low-level materials. These things are placed in a mess. If Kael didn''t open them on the spot, they would even think it was a garbage dump at first sight.


    Perhaps it was the first time to open the private space in front of outsiders. Kael showed a little shame on his face: "it''s all the goods in my shop... I and I usually tidy up. I''m too anxious to come out this time, so I forgot."


    "I''ll find the painting now." Kael looked impatient and half of her body was plunged into the crack.


    The crackling sound can be heard from the crack. I think Kael is looking for the so-called "painting". However, in the eyes of everyone, Kael is more like looking for a place where others can''t see his face and be quiet


    On the other side, VAI looked inside the space through the gap: "this space is a bit like a space prop... Moreover, although there are space cracks, the stability of the surrounding space has not changed at all."


    Angel also doesn''t think it''s a space prop. It doesn''t take so long to open it.


    He vaguely felt familiar, as if there were similar spaces mentioned in the space knowledge instilled. However, this kind of space should not be the means of apprenticeship.


    At this time, DOX patted VAI on the shoulder: "don''t think about it. This is a private space inherited from Kael''s mentor, Lord ISOs."


    "Private space?" VAI was stunned.


    "You can understand that Aesop passed the built stable space to Kael by magic pattern... You can''t envy it."


    Dox''s last words were quite emotional. It''s said that VAI can''t envy him. Probably he''s talking about his heart.


    When he was an apprentice, he didn''t have such a huge space.


    Even though this private space has great limitations, for example, it takes a long time to open, and because of the spiritual power attached to the original owner, you can''t use your own spiritual power to find things. If you want to find things, you have to stretch your body in like Kael now, and search one by one, which can only be used as a large warehouse.


    But even so, DOX envies such a large portable warehouse.


    Although he has space props, the space inside is too small. If he can, he is really willing to change to this kind of flawed private space.


    No big deal, items and props for emergency use can be put in a disposable space soft bag, while those that do not need to be too urgent can be stacked in a private space.


    When DOX sighed, angel also showed the color of enlightenment.


    It turned out to be the inherited private space of Lord ISOs, which makes sense.


    Although this matter is only a small matter, for angel, it makes him realize again. Even if it is infused with a lot of space knowledge far beyond ordinary people, it may still be stretched when it comes to reality.


    Knowledge is not only good to remember, but also needs to be integrated, and more importantly, it needs to fall to the practical level. After all, the actual situation often requires multi-dimensional consideration, from the details, from the background, from the interpersonal relationship, from their own ability... And so on, in order to determine the final truth.


    After sighing, DOX suddenly thought of something: "in fact, what I care more about than his private space is that the paintings he said... Shouldn''t they really be painted by himself?"


    Wai: what do you mean? Is he bad at painting


    Dox hesitated: "it''s not a matter of whether the painting is good or not, that is, it''s very special, um... Special."


    Although Kael was half in the space gap, he also heard the talk of the outside world: "no, I didn''t draw it myself. I found a painter in the king of laksum principality and asked the painter to draw it for me on the grounds of dreams."


    Dox breathed a long sigh of relief when he heard that it was painted by a professional painter.


    If it is really painted by Kael, it is estimated that no one can understand except Kael... Kael is excellent in all aspects, but there are "some" defects in painting.


    Before long, Kael came out of the gap, and he had a framed picture in his hand.


    With a wave, the space gap is successfully closed¡ª¡ª It takes a long time to open a private space, but it is easy to close it.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Kael held the framed picture to his chest and motioned for the public to see it.


    However, people''s attention was attracted by a piece of leather paper falling from the picture frame.


    The leather paper slides leisurely from the back of the picture frame and spreads evenly on the ground. It can be clearly seen that the thick and thin strokes on the leather paper build a wonderful spatial structure.


    There are a lot of spatial analytical formulas next to it.


    "Is this the structure of space trick?" Vay''s curious question.


    Cael lowered his head with everyone''s eyes, and then found the leather paper spread on the ground. Looking at the picture on the leather paper, his expression was slightly embarrassed.


    After a few faltering "um", he stopped talking.


    However, although Kael didn''t speak, how could DOX, the professional dismantling, be silent.


    "Didn''t I just say that his painting is very special? This is his painting." Dox: "before, he asked me for the names of a batch of magic blood mines. I asked him to take them or draw their appearance. What he gave me was this kind of spatial structure diagram with a pile of formulas attached. Who can understand it!"


    After that, DOX looked at Kael and said, "is this your so-called mural?"


    Kael was embarrassed, but nodded: "well, it''s just a sketch I drew at random. I asked the painter to draw the line sketch."


    Cael beckoned the crowd to look at the framed picture.


    If you ignore the leather paper on the ground, the picture in the picture frame is really normal and realistic.


    However, people now understand why DOX said that Kael''s painting could not be evaluated, but was "special".


    When Kael was embarrassed, angel came forward and picked up the paper from the ground.


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, he handed it back to Kael: "it''s a good painting."


    Angel''s casual boast stunned cael. This is the first time someone said he painted well.


    Dox looked at angel in surprise: "can you understand?"


    Angel didn''t say anything, just a faint smile.


    Understand? It''s strange to understand!


    However, although he couldn''t understand it, angel didn''t think the painting on the leather paper was "ugly". Angel''s artistic appreciation, however, transcends the aesthetics of two universes.


    Just from the painting on leather paper, it''s really not ugly. The next formulas are listed regularly. It should be the formulas that Kael listed in order to make himself understand.


    Just as Kael likes password map, Kael''s painting is actually his own password map.


    This kind of painting can''t be evaluated, but it is absolutely first-class in terms of privacy and security.


    Although a painting doesn''t need any privacy security, it can be at the top in this aspect, which at least shows that the painting also has highlights. Moreover, the painting itself is not ugly, and angel''s praise is also out of his heart.


    He has seen many inspirational stories in the holographic plate. Those maverick painters were reviled in one era, but they were called gods in another era Although he knows that this is a chicken soup story, if it is brought into Kael, it is at least a bowl of chicken soup that can be imported. If Kael''s painting is the kind of "Baby painting and match man", it is another story.


    Praise just gives Kael a little confidence.


    Can''t understand, second.


    In Kael''s excited eyes, angel shifted his eyes and put them on the framed picture.


    It has to be said that this painting is really called painting.


    Even photos are OK. They are too real. They take care of almost everything from the details of murals to the mottled degree of walls.


    In terms of realism alone, angel can''t compare with this painter.


    However, they care more about the content of the painting than the painting itself. What did Kael see in the mural that would make him think it was related to the panic world?


    The content in the mural is very simple, and it reminds angel of a fairy tale Jon told him when he was a child.


    It was a fairy tale in which a prince was cursed, turned into a beast and waited for "true love" in the castle alone. Finally, the kind princess came. When dancing with the beast, she kissed and turned the beast into a handsome prince.


    The content on the mural is very much like the first half of this fairy tale.


    If you want to name this painting, it may be called walking with animals.


    In the picture, on the shoulder of a lion shaped beast walking with its head held high and legs, sits a thin and comfortable looking girl - although you can see non-human characteristics, it is called "human" for the time being.


    The girl''s head, casually leaning against the beast''s ear, seemed to be whispering.


    Although it is only a picture, this relaxed and ambiguous atmosphere is conveyed from the painting.


    It seems that pink bubbles in the name of love float around the girl and the beast.


    This is why angel first thought of the fairy tale beauty and the beast after seeing this picture.


    At first glance, the painting really has no characteristics. The pairing of beauty and beast is not exclusive to earth fairy tales. There are similar stories in this world. The creation of human love stories is a ring. In fact, the world is similar.


    But if you study it carefully, you will find the differences in this painting.


    The first is the girl. There is a butterfly wing like physiological structure under her arms. This structure is a little like the web between the toes of some amphibians. It is a thin film.


    However, her membrane grows under her arms, a bit like wings. But in fact, there is no ability to fly.


    This kind of human like intelligent life is a typical "butterfly wing man" in the panic world.


    The lion shaped two legged beast under the girl looks like an ordinary demon at first glance, but if you ignore the thick mane, you can see a swaying golden rice spike on the beast''s head.


    Look at the swaying blue lanterns on the top of El Mi''s head, and then look at the swaying golden ears of rice. Basically, you can understand that this lion shaped beast, like El MI, is also an awakened demon man.


    It used to be like a girl, maybe a butterfly wing man, or other races in the panic world. But now that it has awakened, it has become the most feared by all ordinary people in the panic world and the least willing to face by all demons... Awakened demons.


    Or call it a new generation of demons.


    Awakened demons are more cunning than demons, and they are also more greedy. Because the demons in the panic world are willing to eat wild animals. Wild animals and humans are their food. But awakened demons don''t like to eat wild animals, probably because they used to be demons and often eat wild animals. They are tired of eating. They prefer to eat people.


    Therefore, awakened demons pose a greater threat to the aborigines in the panic world than demons.


    It can be said that awakened demons and aborigines are natural enemies.


    But now, this mural depicts a completely different scene.


    The awakened demon people actually get along well with the aborigines, and may even... Fall in love?


    How is this possible?


    "Are you sure this mural is real? It''s not what you imagined?" Asked DOX.


    Kael solemnly said, "I promise it''s true."


    Dox stared at Kael for a few seconds, and then whispered, "can it be that the mural painter is painting indiscriminately?"


    Kael couldn''t answer this question. He thought, "the material carrying the mural is star colored stone. Although it fades rapidly due to the entry of air, after investigation, the mural on the star colored stone should be about 3800 in the new calendar."


    Dox: "meteor gold age?"


    Kael nodded: "it should be the murals of the meteor gold age. If the murals at that time were to draw biographies, especially autobiographies, they might be fake. But this mural is not a biography, but a mural of recording nature."


    "The possibility of fraud should be very low?"


    Dox: "so you mean..."


    Kael thought: "I don''t know if my guess is correct, but I wonder if the awakened devil has a way to get along with ordinary people in the panic world?"


    "It''s just that the panic world is too far away from the southern region, so we don''t know much about them. In fact, the whole picture of the panic world is more complex?"

 Chapter 2784

    Kael said his conclusion and raised two questions at the same time.


    Can awakened demons live in harmony with ordinary aborigines? Is the intelligence of the panic community generalized?


    The former, the answer is unknown.


    For the latter, angel thought it was probably right. Because it is difficult for most wizards to be objective when looking at other intelligent races. It is precisely because we can not be objective, so we will listen to the wind and the rain. We do not go to the verification group, only make a conclusion based on what we see in front of us, deliberately amplify some prejudices, and ignore the customs and strengths of non-human races themselves.


    Moreover, most of these wizards are famine seeking wizards. The "land requisition" of land requisition wizards does not simply discover the unknown plane, but refers to war and land requisition.


    The meaning of war is not to be threatened. But to threaten the indigenous peoples of other worlds and make others accept the values held by the wizard world,


    Only by assimilating values and gaining a high ground in the war of ideology can the aborigines really bow down and submit.


    Therefore, it is common to generalize the information sent back by the famine witch.


    But there is no way. The frost moon alliance basically monopolizes the great cause of famine collection in the southern region, and the interpretation power of public opinion is naturally in the hands of the frost moon alliance.


    Of course, you can also go to a different world alone, but you alone or in twos and threes, which is basically difficult to define as famine collection. It can only be said to be... Seeing and hearing travel.


    "Do you think this is true or false?" After hearing Kael''s words, DOX turned to angel and the count of black.


    Angel shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Analysis is analysis, but whether it is true or false depends on the evidence. All the information he knows has been said before. What Kael said has been outside his intelligence.


    The black count pondered for a moment and whispered, "I can''t judge whether it''s true or not. However, I can tell you an anecdote related to Ashley college."


    When the count of Black said about Ashley''s comprehensive college, everyone unconsciously glanced in the direction of angel.


    Achille comprehensive college is located in the sky Machinery City, behind which stands the research and Development Institute. Angel also served as a mentor in Achille College for some time. Now the shadow box is very popular in the major wizard fairs in southern regions, which is the theory and refining method that angel told when he taught in Achille college.


    Therefore, when it comes to Achilles college, people naturally think of angel.


    Angel doesn''t have any idea. He basically doesn''t have a sense of belonging to Achille comprehensive college. For the research and Development Institute, he doesn''t have a sense of belonging unless the potion master is there. Since there is no sense of belonging, nature doesn''t care about the secret.


    "You should have heard of manluo''s face?" The black count said it was an inquiry, but in fact they were sure that they knew manluo''s face, so they didn''t wait for the public to answer, He continued: "the manluo plane was also discovered in the meteorite gold age. At the beginning, it was discovered by a traveling alchemist. A wizard for the purpose of traveling did not have the strong desire to conquer the different world as a wilderness wizard. However, the alchemist found a special incense spirit in the manluo plane."


    "Taking fragrance as the spirit is an extremely special existence. Also because of the existence of fragrance spirit in manluo, the fragrance market here can be described as a hundred flowers in full bloom."


    "Although the alchemist was not a pharmacist, he knew the fragrance value of manluo''s plane. He quickly returned to sky Machinery City and met the then owner of sky Machinery City as a teacher of Achille comprehensive college."


    "Then, sky Machinery City began to send a large number of wizards to the manluo plane to develop the manluo plane on a large scale as a pioneer."


    "Today, the largest wizard department in manluo''s position, the incense moon alliance, is actually behind the sky Machinery City. The incense tasting party held by manluo''s position every once in a while is organized by Achille comprehensive college."


    "Now it seems that the manluo plane is a ''scenic spot'' loved by all witches. However, when the manluo plane was first developed, the means of sky Machinery City was quite disgraceful."


    "It is claimed that alchemists were killed in the manluo position. On this reason, they entered the manluo position on a large scale, and then kept releasing news and smearing all kinds of information about the manluo position. Countless Aborigines were affected by this foolproof disaster, and most of them became prisoners and accepted the transformation of values. It can be said that the manluo position at that time was full of rumors about the southern regions."


    "Later, when the sky Machinery City saw that the development was almost completed and the assimilation of values was almost completed, it began to release good news. It held the first incense tasting and brought out the real news of manluo''s position through the participating witches."


    "The witch''s tea party is a good way to spread public opinion. In just over a decade, manluo''s position has changed from a world shrouded in darkness and violence to a beautiful world of birds and flowers."


    "Is this the end of the story? No."


    "After so many years, do you only know the sweet moon alliance and the beautiful side of manluo? Those dark surges and those bloody times caused by incense seem to have never existed."


    "This is the story written by the winner, and this story will continue to be written for many years until the dark moment disappears completely."


    By this time, the black count had finished his little story.


    Angel and DOX both showed thoughtful expressions, only Wai''s indignation: "I always thought the sky Machinery City was a holy palace of knowledge, but I didn''t expect that they still had such a black history!"


    VAI cursed. After scolding, he seemed to think of something. He turned to angel and said, "I didn''t mean to say adult... I mean, the sky Machinery City at that time."


    Angel smiled: "I don''t care if you say the sky Machinery City now. I don''t know where you see that the sky Machinery City is a holy palace of knowledge. If you think about the purification of the garden a few years ago, you will understand that the sky Machinery City has never changed."


    "Purification garden event?" Wai looked puzzled: "what happened to the purification garden? I only heard that it seems that the purification garden has advanced?"


    "You don''t know?" Angel was stunned. How long has it taken to purify the garden, and VAI has no impression?


    VAI shook his head.


    Angel looked at the others again. Cael was suspicious, but DOX looked clear.


    It seems that only apprentices don''t know? What''s going on? Obviously, the time was so close, and countless apprentices died. At that time, the magazines of sky Machinery City were almost fried.


    Angel thought that the whole world was condemning the behavior of sky Machinery City at that time, but now it seems that he doesn''t know much?


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, count Black said, "in addition to the alchemy industry, the most developed industry in sky Machinery City is the communication industry. You can understand it as a magazine."


    "There are no few magazines with official background behind them. They have issued so many magazines. It''s not normal to say black into white?"


    "Why do you think Shuangyue took the trouble to do the thankless record of land reclamation? In addition to the wizards who show signs of pioneering, it''s still to master the right to speak."


    Only the right to speak is in hand, and the spring is autumn, but it is black and white has the final say.


    "Don''t you also have an official magazine? I remember Rhine showed it to me. It''s called mirror." When the black count said this, he shook his head gently: "after reading it, I have only one idea."


    Angel: "ah?"


    Count Black: "no fighting power."


    Angel: "... Mirror is mainly aimed at our own people, and there are some research views."


    Black count: "so? While outputting knowledge, there are a lot of magazines with some private goods and values. Your mirror is really a pure research point of view... Most importantly, there are few eye-catching points."


    Angel could not refute this point.


    Angel has seen how poor the content of the mirror is. He went to be a referee in the new star game, and the mirror had to make a lot of reports, occupying more than half of the space, watching angel''s own embarrassment.


    In order to improve the influence of the mirror, Rhine also spent a lot of effort. With regard to the subject of the transformation of the dead and the soul that angel plans to write, Rhine strongly suggested that he put it on the mirror.


    At that time, angel, who knew a little about magazine politics, naturally agreed without doubt


    But now, angel would agree.


    There are authoritative magazines in southern regions, but angel doesn''t think he can be published in such authoritative magazines. It''s better to send charcoal to the mirror than to other magazines.


    Back to the point, DOX pondered for a moment and said, "my lord doesn''t mean to condemn the sky Machinery City, but to say that public opinion is mastered and what we know is not necessarily the truth?"


    "Including what angel just said about the panic world, it''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s just compiled by the frost moon alliance?"


    Black count: "not necessarily. Most of them should be true, and a small part should be false. But I don''t know which part this small part is."


    Dox hesitated, nodded and stopped asking. Because he also knew that if the black count really knew which part was false, he must have said it frankly. Since he said nothing, the black count knew nothing about it.


    Dox''s eyes returned to Kael''s murals.


    Looking at the harmonious picture in the mural, DOX turned and looked at Angel: "you and Earl fan seem to be in harmony with the mural."


    Angel: "different."


    Earl''s fans are influenced by the kind of distortion and will obey him.


    When Angel thought of this, a light suddenly flashed in his mind. Previously, Laplace said that Earl fans may only see the vast opportunity of rebirth in the chaotic Ember.


    The word "chaotic ember flame" reminds him of... Chaotic source and power furnace.


    No, is it related to these? Does that mean that he can''t get the answer until he goes there again?


    While angel was thinking, DOX continued, "why don''t you let Earl out and have a look? Maybe he knows the lion with ears of wheat on his head."


    Hearing DOX''s words, vay couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Dox''s words are like you have a foreign friend. When you are in your own country, you happen to see a foreigner from that country. You immediately come forward and ask if the other party knows your foreign friend.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So, don''t say VAI rolled his eyes, angel was also a little speechless. He didn''t think Earl would know the awakened devil in the mural.


    But looking at DOX''s gallant manner, angel thought of his inspiration.


    If this is caused by inspiration, it is not completely impossible... No matter how small the probability is, even if it is 0.001%, it is also possible.


    Thinking of this, angel called Earl fan out of the shadow.


    Then point to the picture in the frame and let Earl fan recognize it.


    After a long time, as expected, Earl fan looked confused. Obviously, Earl fan didn''t know the awakened devil in the painting.


    Angel motioned Earl fan back into the shadow, and then said to dox, "look, it''s impossible to know."


    Dox sighed sadly and muttered, "I thought there should be induction between awakened demons..."


    "What do you think? Who are you? You think." VAI bluntly refuted the past.


    Aside from the dispute between VAI and DOX, angel seemed to be indifferent on the surface, but there was a trace of confusion in his heart.


    It''s certain that Earl fans don''t know the awakening demon in the mural.


    However, Earl fans actually showed a "confused color".


    How can Earl fans be confused?


    Confusion is a characteristic expression of expression.


    Earl fan is just a "puppet" similar to being controlled. How can there be such emotional color that can not appear on the puppet?


    More than once.


    Angel remembers that after coming out of the tidal world, Earl fans seem to have begun to change. But it was not so obvious at that time. Later, in huangnv town and now the underground waterway, Earl fans began to show the characteristics of "emotion".


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    Is this what Laplace said in his message: a demon who tries to awaken again?


    This question, probably only Laplace can answer.


    Angel restrained the growing doubts in his heart and turned to VAI as if nothing had happened: "what about you? Do you have any information about the panic world?"


    Angel didn''t intend to ask VAI, but Kael brought a very shocking intelligence. Maybe VAI also has his own intelligence channel?


    However, angel thought too much.


    Kael is the information that has been going to the ruins all year round and difficult to decrypt. Wai, a ten thousand year old otaku, never leaves home. All he can know is what the magazine says.


    Not long ago, the black count warned them that magazines may manipulate public opinion and should not be credulous.


    So, VAI eliminated it directly.


    Now, after synthesizing the intelligence of cael, DOX and count black, angel once again looks at Laplace behind the prism.


    "You must have heard our conversation. I don''t know. What do you think of it?"


    Angel''s words stopped everyone from talking. Everyone looked at Laplace quietly and waited for her words.


    She specially asked angel to ask people about the intelligence of the panic world. What''s her intention? Now, is it time to explain?


    Laplace said faintly, "you human beings have a thorough understanding of your own disadvantages."


    "I have seen many memories of creatures in the panic world in the sea of empty mirrors. Since you want to know the awakened demon in your shadow, I can share these memories with you."

 Chapter 2785

    Laplace: "the first memory I saw related to the panic world is a memory reflected by a blood light."


    Dox was stunned: "the memory reflected by blood light?... blood light?"


    Laplace didn''t want to answer DOX''s words, but he looked at angel with doubts in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he explained the reason slightly: "this involves the rules of the sea of empty mirrors..."


    The rules of the empty mirror sea can be roughly divided into: life and death.


    Life represents the memory reflected by all "mirrors". As long as there is a "mirror", the pan plane and countless worlds can flow the pictures recorded inside to the sea of empty mirrors in the way of "memory".


    This mirror can be the water surface, glaze, or even the distorted surface reflected by fire. As long as it can reflect the image, it can be accommodated by the sea of empty mirrors. Among them, the picture reflected by the water surface is the clearest and the longest; The picture reflected by light is the shortest.


    Blood light belongs to the latter. He may be the reflection of some sharp weapon during the battle, but it can still be recorded by the sea of empty mirrors for a moment.


    The above is life.


    Just say "health", it seems that as long as you stay near the "mirror", you have no privacy.


    But this is not the case for two reasons.


    First, the sea of empty mirrors is quite large. Although many places are broken, it still connects countless worlds with mirrors.


    What you do before the mirror may flow into the sea of distant mirrors, or directly into the sea of broken mirrors, and become the doings of bubbles.


    Second, in the rules of the sea of empty mirrors, in addition to "life", don''t forget "death"!


    The so-called "extinction" is to fundamentally "eliminate" the memory flowing into the sea of empty mirrors from the outside world.


    This is like the Quist world. Every once in a while, there will be a tide of souls, bringing the remnant souls and dead spirits left in the living world into the world of the dead.


    This is a rule, a rule of great will.


    The sea of empty mirrors also has such rules, but the sea of empty mirrors will be more rough. The soul tide will at least give other spiritual souls except the undead a certain choice. They can go to the Quist world or continue to stay in the living world.


    But the sea of empty mirrors is not good. The surges and tides it overturns will directly erase all memories within the scope.


    The tide of the empty mirror sea... Is everywhere all the time.


    In other words, many memories flowing into the sea of empty mirrors from the outside world may not stay for a second and disappear directly.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about "privacy".


    Even if you flirt in front of the mirror, you will be treated equally to the sea of empty mirrors.


    What''s more, living people entering the sea of empty mirrors will only become "hollow people" without memory. If they really accidentally see some memories, they will forget them later.


    However, there are not many "mirror creatures" in the empty mirror sea who are interested in human memory.


    Laplace can be said to be an exception.


    But if you really want to study it carefully, Laplace is not interested in human memory. She depends on what memory she has, neither sorrow nor joy. The only thing she cared about was the shadow memory in the two sides of the shepherd God.


    But even if she cared a little, she said she sent it directly. It can also be seen from this that she doesn''t care about gain and loss.


    To get back to business, because the memory reflected by the empty mirror sea is not limited in front of the mirror, so the "blood light" she mentioned can still record the picture... Even for a moment.


    The picture recorded by blood light flows into the sea of empty mirror, which is captured by Laplace before it is washed away by the tide.


    This is all the cause and effect.


    After a general explanation, Laplace continued, "the picture reflected in the blood light is a girl kneeling at the top of the mountain of corpses."


    As he spoke, Laplace stretched out his white fingers and pointed at the mirror in front of him.


    In an instant, the mirror was like a light screen produced by sky Machinery City, and a panoramic light and shadow picture stood still.


    In the upper part of the picture, the sky is dyed red, and a huge swirling blood cloud is constantly circling.


    In the lower part of the picture, the background is a dark forest and distant rolling mountains. Nearby, there are countless corpses, some human like and some demon like. They are all fresh corpses, and there is a stream of blood on the ground.


    In the center of these corpses, there is a "hill" made entirely of corpses. At the top of the hill, a girl kneels on the corpse and looks around blankly. Beside her, there was a big bloody sword inserted on the body.


    The girl was in tears, and the expression on her face was with great grief, as if she had encountered the most painful thing in the world.


    The girl''s head is the vortex blood cloud.


    This is a picture with a sense of story. Although it is impossible to know what stories are in it and who the dead are, the strong sadness atmosphere transmitted from the picture can be perceived by everyone.


    "Is she... A demon? An awakened demon? Or a bee winged man?" Dox asked.


    And this problem is also everyone''s doubt.


    Among the other dead people in the picture, we can see butterfly wing people, bee wing people and cicada wing people, as well as demon people and awakening demon people, but this living girl is different.


    She has obvious characteristics of bee wing man: there are thin transparent bee wings under her arms.


    But she also has the characteristics of awakened demons. There is an insignificant little red flower in her disheveled long black hair.


    Five small red round petals, with golden stamens in the middle, and a green stem connected to her head.


    This little red flower is the most obvious feature of the awakened demon man.


    But the awakened demons can hardly maintain the human form. They are ferocious, evil and bloodthirsty... And they won''t show such a sad expression.


    Therefore, the girl has a strange contrast. Especially when little safflower swayed in the wind and she cried silently, this contrast felt extreme.


    "Rational awakening demon man?" Angel thought for a moment and said.


    Dox: do awakened demons have reason? How come I''ve never heard of it


    VAI said angrily, "we just saw a picture of butterfly wing people living in harmony with the awakening demon people. Now there is a rational awakening demon people, isn''t it very logical?"


    Dox: "but the mural doesn''t show that the awakened devil has reason? Maybe the butterfly wing man controls the awakened devil in some way, just as angel can control Earl fans."


    As soon as Wai heard it, he seemed to have some truth. For a time, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    At this time, angel looked at Laplace behind the mirror and asked softly, "is this the awakened demon man again?"


    Laplace did not answer, but stretched out his hand again and pointed to the mirror.


    The picture changed instantly, and the background did not change, but the bodies on the ground disappeared before. On the contrary, there were many living people around. If you look carefully, you will find that these living people are actually the previous bodies.


    In other words, the picture now is actually the picture when they were alive.


    These people who are about to die, they are angry, afraid, duty bound, desperate... All their emotions are in one direction.


    ¡ª¡ªA pure white demon under the swirling blood cloud.


    This demon has an extremely perfect pure white shell, and its streamlined body not only has beauty, but also has an indisputable sense of strength. It stands tall, with a pair of snow-white wings behind it.


    It is like the legendary snow dragon, but it is more elegant and flawless than snow dragon.


    But the face of such a perfect body is full of ferocity and cruelty, and even the pale golden eyes are full of tyranny.


    These cruel emotions are all aimed at the living people around and... The same kind, the awakened demon people.


    These are just the expressive force in the picture, but the most striking detail is a little red flower on the head of the pure white demon.


    As like as two peas in the previous picture. Because of the different body shape, this little red flower looks more petite and insignificant.


    But it was such an insignificant little red flower that suddenly changed everyone''s expression.


    "Is it the girl before?" Asked angel.


    Laplace nodded: "yes. The form of demons is first, and the form of humans is last."


    In other words, one second before, she was still awakening the demon man, but the next second, she changed back to the bee wing man. It''s not right to say that she is a pure bee wing man. She still retains the characteristics of the awakened demon man, but her memory may be restored and her reason may be restored, otherwise she can''t cry so sadly.


    "Does the awakened devil also wake up one day?" Dox had not yet recovered from the news, but muttered in a low voice.


    VAI nearby: "maybe?"


    Dox sighed. "That was... A tragedy."


    Yes, tragedy.


    Even if they are not people in the panic world, but just watch as spectators, they can think of what a tragic human relations tragedy it is.


    Since ancient times, people in the panic world - let''s call the aborigines in the panic world "human" - have been shrouded in the melancholy cloud of demons.


    They are like wild animals in the forest. Facing the demons, they only tremble and pray that the demons are full and can let them go.


    Such days, year after year, day after day, finally one day, there were people who could resist demons.


    However, the man who resisted the demons did not know that he had opened Pandora''s box when he received everyone''s cheers and glory.


    He taught humans how to use the flesh and blood of demons to obtain the power of demons and turn them into demons.


    In order to defeat demons, batches of demons were born.


    It was really effective at the beginning, but when the first demon used more energy than the limit to become an awakened demon, the direction of things began to be out of control.


    Awakened demons are more terrible than demons. They have completely lost human emotion. They have become a new generation of demons. They kill, they are ruthless, they don''t like to eat animals and only eat human beings.


    From this day on, although the demons are still the guardians of every city, they are also put in chains. From a hero admired by everyone to an unreachable monster.


    But in order to prevent more human beings from dying under the attack of demons, demons are still fighting the front line. They are lonely guardians, and they are also independent fighters. They look for a trace of inner peace in the battle with demons every day... Until they wake up or die.


    Awakening the devil is the most terrible ending, but it is also the fate of the devil. The more they fight against powerful demons, the more they have to use their power beyond limits.


    After the awakening of the demon man, the former guardian has become a nightmare for all mankind. They kill and devour, even if they meet former acquaintances, it will not affect the efficiency of the awakening demon man''s swallowing. They have no difference between acquaintances and strangers. In their eyes, they are all food.


    This is the story of the awakening demon man known by the wizard world in the southern region.


    That''s the end of the story. It''s also good.


    However, the ending of the story is far more than that.


    When the awakened demon man has the opportunity to be human again, with reason and emotion, what kind of situation will it be?


    This is illustrated in the first picture Laplace showed them.


    Unspeakable grief, the sadness that can flow out of the picture.


    Imagine that the girl in the picture has regained her intelligence. She should have been happy, but what would she think when she found the bodies around her?


    In these bodies, the girl saw her past companions, her relatives and former lovers.


    What would she think?


    When she recovered her memory as an awakened demon, she found that she had killed her companion, killed her lover, and swallowed up her parents.


    What would she think?


    People don''t know, and it''s hard to empathize. The only thing they know is to sigh as a bystander: "this is really... A tragedy."


    ¡­¡­


    The low atmosphere spread for a long time, and finally Laplace behind the prism broke the silence.


    Laplace''s eyes were still on Angel: "you''re right. This is the second awakening of the awakened demon man."


    "The second awakening will bring them back to their senses?" Asked angel.


    Although the second awakening seems good, it is not necessarily good from a certain point of view. It may be better to let his ignorant life be than waking up to the cruel truth.


    However, these factors are not considered for the time being. Although Angel sympathizes with the demons in the panic world, he worries about others at countless intervals. That''s not necessary.


    But... Earl fans are around, and Earl fans have some emotional signs. Angel still needs to listen to Laplace carefully.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Laplace: "what I see is just a flash of memory. What I can interpret is only what I see from memory."


    After a pause, Laplace suddenly said, "however, you wizards should know better than me."


    Angel frowned. Didn''t he already say what he knew?


    Laplace: "I''ve received memories from the panic world twice. You''ve seen the first memory. The second memory... I saw several wizard cities rising in the panic world."


    "Wizard''s city?!" Dox exclaimed.


    You know, there are few wizard cities in the abyss, mostly just outposts. There is a wizard city in the panic world. This is really the first time I know!


    "A city with wizards means that wizards are stationed all year round, which means that wizards have research on awakening demons..." angel said silently: "most importantly, it also means that the panic world is not barren, it has the resources needed by wizards!"


    Previously, everyone knew that the panic world was very barren. Including the black count, even if the black count asked them to look at the problem dialectically and not to trust public opinion, the black count did not deny that the panic world was poor.


    But now it seems that they are all wrong.


    The panic world is not barren, even rich in resources!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to set up wizard cities in the panic world with the character of no profit and no early rise of wizards!


    You know, the panic world is a powerful world with energy level comparable to the wizard world. This world is dangerous and far away from the wizard world. Under the premise of the above multiple obstacles, if there is no great interest, how can wizards spend time and energy to build wizard city!


    Now they understand why Laplace said that¡ª¡ª


    "Human beings always boast of being smart, but in fact, when prejudice is deep, they often don''t know it."


    Because from the moment Angel spoke, she knew that angel''s intelligence was fundamentally wrong.


    The intelligence of angel and others is based on the poverty of the panic world. In fact, they are all anti.


    They were deceived, even the black count.


    Did the frost moon alliance do this?


    Or is there a deeper reason why some people don''t want them to know the intelligence of the panic world.

 Chapter 2786

    Angel and count black looked at each other. None of them spoke, but both sides understood each other''s meaning.


    The black count hesitated and said, "the frost moon alliance may indeed be manipulated behind the scenes. However, almost all the core members of the frost moon alliance have traces to follow. Most of them are distributed in the southern region, the abyss and the famine front line of all the world. Let alone the Wizards left in the southern region, there are Wizards of other organizations nearby who can prove them."


    In other words, the frost moon alliance did not send anyone to the panic world at all.


    Even if a few dark children are sent to the panic world, they are definitely not core members.


    In that case, there is no need for the frost moon alliance to deliberately hide the truth of the panic world.


    Just like the situation of the manor plane described by the black count before, once the sky Machinery City found the opportunity of interest and found an excuse, it sent a large number of backbone forces to seize the manor plane.


    At that time, the wizards who stayed in sky Machinery City were basically purely academic.


    In contrast, the situation in the panic world.


    If the panic world is really worth the frost moon alliance to hide its intelligence for profit, at least a group of wizards will go to the panic world and secretly smuggle some materials back.


    But the frost moon alliance did not do so. All core members of the alliance can be found, which means that they did not go to the panic world at all.


    There is another point that the black count can''t figure out.


    Although the frost moon alliance has spread some "rumors", these painless and itchy rumors alone can not stop the footsteps of wizards.


    Even though many wizards will pursue interests, there are still some wizards who pursue truth and walk alone. They never stop exploring and will not interrupt their research.


    This tireless pursuit will not be blocked by any adverse conditions. Adverse conditions can be overcome, but the pursuit is never slack.


    In this case, there will still be many wizards who go to the panic world not for profit but simply for the sake of knowledge.


    If the frost moon alliance really conceals and wants to monopolize the resources of the panic world, it will definitely try to stop them. But he didn''t do so. He even recorded the coordinates of the panic world in the desolation of the plane sign.


    This coordinate is undoubtedly correct, otherwise where does Earl''s mystery come from?


    Therefore, combined with the above details, although the frost moon alliance seems to be the disseminator of rumors, it is not necessarily the real initiator.


    It is possible that there are other unknown forces behind the frost moon alliance, which dominate the wind direction of public opinion.


    It is also possible that the frost moon alliance sees only one side in the panic world, and they do not know that there are other wizard forces in the panic world.


    The former is too conspiracy theory, and if you think carefully, there are contradictions. For example, if other forces really dominate public opinion, why should they let willing wizards in the southern region go to the panic world?


    The latter regards the outpost Wizard of frost moon alliance as an unprofessional silly white sweet, which is also a little impossible.


    Therefore, even the black count was not sure of the specific situation.


    On the other side of their conversation, DOX''s eyes were still fixed on the mural taken out by Kael.


    His eyes were focused and his left hand rubbed his chin. It looked like he was thinking about something.


    "Have you found anything, my lord?" Cael wanted to put away the murals for a long time, but DOX paid too much attention to it and he couldn''t make any moves.


    Dox: "since there is a second awakening, I wonder if the so-called butterfly wing girl in the mural has been awakened twice? Therefore, she can control the stupid lion below."


    VAI was right beside DOX. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but say, "even if it''s a second awakening, don''t you have flowers and plants on your head? Do you see these things on this butterfly wing head? In fact, you just want to see more of her... Hum."


    Dox did not return to vay, but continued to look at the painting. He always felt as if some places had been ignored by him.


    Whether it''s this painting or the two memories listed by Laplace before.


    While DOX was meditating, he suddenly heard the low voice communication between VAI and Kael.


    VAI: you really didn''t find anything else in that ruins


    Kael shook his head: "no, there might have been something in the ruins, but judging from the traces of people, it is estimated that it was taken away a long time ago."


    VAI wondered, "not to mention the ruins outside. It''s strange to just say the secret room you found. There''s only a mural related to the panic world, and there''s nothing else? Even traces. It''s too strange to build a secret room just for a mural."


    Kael thought for a moment: "there are other things in the secret room. I saw small sacrificial instruments similar to the altar there. They should have been extraordinary instruments in the past, but with the passage of time and no energy supplement, they have gradually become mortals. Even some instruments have cracked and broken for too long."


    Wai: "it seems reasonable to think so. The meteorite gold age has been thousands of years now. If it was just an ordinary extraordinary thing, it would have rotted into slag and emptiness would be normal."


    At least there is a huge magic energy array in the underground waterway. There is spare energy to transfer some extraordinary items, but even so, most of the items in the underground waterway turn into ashes. What''s more, there is no energy supply at all.


    VAI was relieved to think of this.


    "By the way, time! It''s time!" After listening to the conversation between Wai and Kael, DOX suddenly shouted.


    Dox''s cry also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dox has always had a thick skin. He didn''t feel uncomfortable when he was watched by the public. On the contrary, he was more excited: "I just felt that something had been ignored. But I can''t remember what''s wrong."


    "When I heard their conversation later, I thought of it."


    "It''s time! Did we ignore the time point!"


    Dox''s excitement did not infect others around him. Mainly VAI and cael didn''t understand, while angel and count black fell into thinking according to dox''s words.


    Angel looked at Laplace behind the prism with a color of reflection: "can you judge how long the previous two pictures are from now?"


    Laplace: "through the memory reflected by the mirror, it will not exist for long in the empty mirror sea. When I see the memory, the high probability is the moment when things happen."


    Laplace lit a prism and showed the girl''s picture of the previous second awakening.


    "This picture, in your human time, is about 5000 years ago. I can''t judge the specific number of years... I''ve seen too many memories."


    Angel nodded understandably.


    If it was more than 5000 years ago, it was really what happened in the meteorite gold age. Now it is 7378 in the new calendar, and the meteorite gold era in the southern region generally refers to about 2300 to 4100 in the new calendar. At that time, it happened to be the rising period of the wizard community in the southern region, and countless talents emerged. Although it was not the most prosperous period in the southern region, it could also make a heavy mark in history. Therefore, that period was called the meteorite gold age.


    At this time, Laplace gently waved his hand, and a second picture appeared on the prism, which had not appeared before, but Laplace described it.


    It is the picture of "Wizard city rising in the panic world".


    From the perspective of the picture, it seems to be the picture reflected by the small beach formed by rain.


    The wizard city is far away from the picture, at the end of the sky, but it can be clearly seen that many wizards fly in the sky towards the magnificent city.


    The whole picture, because the wizard flew to the city, inexplicably added a sense of solemnity of pilgrimage.


    Moreover, because the perspective is very low, this "huge" feeling is highlighted.


    This composition is amazing!


    Different things, different angles, see different pictures of the world, which is the meaning of all things.


    If Mr. Feng sees this picture, he may be tempted to record it


    However, although the picture is good-looking, there is not much focus in terms of intelligence analysis. The wizard city is too far away to see the specific logo, otherwise we can judge which wizard organization is the city.


    When everyone saw the picture, Laplace said, "this picture is hundreds of years earlier than the previous picture."


    Hundreds of years ago? It means that the picture of wizard cities may even be before the meteorite gold age!


    Combining this information, angel understood DOX a little.


    The time is wrong, and quite wrong.


    They ignored a problem before. The frost moon alliance was established in 1600 years so far.


    Although most of the thirteen wizard organizations in the frost moon alliance have experienced the golden age and even existed for a long time.


    However, the time they united and formed the alliance was 1600.


    The intelligence about the panic world began to appear sporadically in the sixth issue of the limitless plane, that is, thousands of years ago.


    The most important point is that the frost moon alliance released the intelligence of the panic community with the theme of "reclaiming famine".


    In other words, the frost moon alliance believes that the panic world is a world that has not been reclaimed. They are the first to find it, so they need to "levy famine".


    But in fact, according to the examples listed by Laplace, there were signs of witches in the panic world earlier. The reason why the panic community will later become the "famine collection" credit of the frost moon alliance is probably due to "dating".


    After being disconnected from the source world, there was a large history of forced blank in the wizard world of the southern region. That history was whitewashed and finally turned into a lost era.


    Perhaps it was the lost era that completely submerged the already marginal world of panic in the tide of history.


    Finally, the frost moon alliance once again brought the panic world back to the attention of everyone.


    However, I''m afraid there have been some changes in the panic world at this time.


    As for what change, it is unknown now.


    "So, the picture depicted on the mirror is true, and the information given by the frost moon alliance is not necessarily false." Dox murmured, "what the hell would the truth be?"


    Angel: "what is the truth? Just ask."


    Dox was stunned. Didn''t Laplace say he didn''t know?


    Looking at DOX''s confused eyes, angel didn''t know what to say. Saying he is stupid, he can bring new ideas when people are confused; He said he was smart. As soon as the new idea was opened, he blocked it again.


    A typical psychic wizard... Well, it''s really only a "flash".


    "My lord means to ask those old wizards who have lived for a long time!" Vay glanced at DOX angrily, then looked at angel with a face eager to be approved.


    Angel nodded: "VAI is right. Since the memory on the mirror is from the meteorite gold age, what should the extraordinary life from the meteorite gold age know?"


    The "old monsters" who survived the meteorite gold age are the closest to everyone¡ª¡ª


    Wise men dominate.


    This is also the first thing that people thought of when they heard angel''s explanation.


    However, what Engel had in mind was other people.


    The three great ancestors of the savage cave all lived for ten thousand years. Shulao must know, but shulao can''t see people at all. Lord Jingji is sleeping, so what he can ask is Shuling.


    Apart from the tree spirit, sisia should also be able to ask.


    However, what Angel expected more was to ask... The executor.


    The executor himself comes from the source world and is a well-informed legendary wizard. He must know something inside.


    However, the executor has never entered the wilderness of dreams, and he doesn''t know whether he is dealing with the aftermath of the devil sea, or whether there are other things delayed?


    ¡­¡­


    Although people are curious about the truth of the panic world, Laplace has already said everything he knows, so it can only be stopped for the time being.


    Angel: "as you said in your message, Earl fan... Well, it''s the devil in my shadow. It''s the Devil trying to awaken again?"


    "Can he awaken again? How can he awaken again?"


    Laplace: you have to ask him yourself


    Ask Earl fan? Angel could not help frowning.


    What Laplace means is that Earl fans are beginning to be self-conscious?


    Even though Angel occasionally felt that Earl fan''s behavior was a little strange, he did not doubt that he had regained consciousness, because the seed of distortion was still working normally.


    Besides, even if he really recovers his consciousness, there is a kind of distortion, can he recover his sober consciousness? I''m afraid it''s not more crazy and bloodthirsty than the awakened demons?


    Perhaps seeing the doubts in angel''s heart, Laplace said, "what I see is the reflection of his heart. This reflection is not necessarily subjective consciousness, but also the cry of subconscious consciousness."


    "According to his own inner reflection, he is eager for the second awakening and is close to the edge of the second awakening. What I see in the reflection of his heart... Is what I just said."


    ¡ª¡ªOnly in the flames of chaos can we see the boundless opportunity of rebirth.

 Chapter 2787

    Although Laplace was talking about Earl''s fans, angel noticed that this was the first time Laplace had explained the meaning of "reflection of the heart" so clearly.


    The reflection of the heart seems really different from the "prophecy" they imagined.


    It is named "reflection of the heart" because in Laplace''s eyes, what she sees is the direction of all people''s hearts.


    This "what the heart wants" and "what the heart wants" are two different things.


    What you think in your heart is a person''s subjective idea. You must be able to perceive what you think, which belongs to the category of ID.


    The direction of the heart may not be perceived by the ID. it is more like some trivial thoughts hidden in the depths of the subconscious sea. These thoughts may not form a complete idea, but they are likely to be the part that touches self-consciousness most.


    If you go further, you belong to the "superego", which is a kind of feeling. It is an inspiration for wizards to always seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    The reflection of the heart is likely to reflect the thoughts between the ego and the superego.


    This idea doesn''t need your subjective idea at all. As long as you have vital signs, the trivial thoughts hidden in the deep sea of consciousness can be reflected.


    Like Earl fan, even if he has no subjective consciousness, even if he is controlled by the twisted species, those subconscious desires are reflected in Laplace''s eyes and interpreted by her.


    Angel doesn''t know whether he understands correctly, but from Laplace''s mouth, the reflection of heart is likely to be what he guesses.


    "Only in the chaotic embers can we see the boundless opportunity of rebirth." Angel said, "is this the way out for Earl fan?"


    Laplace didn''t respond because she didn''t know.


    Angel thought, "are you sure this is the deep thought of Earl fan?"


    Laplace nodded this time: "his external thinking is in a chaotic and orderly contradiction, but his subconscious is gradually converging, trying to break through the blockade of thinking and transmit the desired information to the outside world."


    However, what Laplace didn''t say is that without the reflection of her heart, Earl fans can''t break through the thinking blockade at all. Because the ability of the twisted species is too strong, it directly blocks all the possibilities of Earl fans.


    The appearance of Laplace, on the contrary, spoke out for Earl fans the desperate desire in the depths of his subconscious sea.


    However, how to fulfill its desire and make Earl fans wake up again is unknown.


    Also, if Earl fans really wake up again, the consequences are unknown.


    Angel thought for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe just as he thought before, only when he meets the gentleman again, maybe there will be the following text. After all, "the so-called chaotic ember flame", in angel''s interpretation, points to the boiling gentleman, or... The source of chaos.


    As angel thought, Laplace said, "now it''s your turn to answer me."


    Angel came back and subconsciously wanted to ask, isn''t there a quick spirit who didn''t give advice? But looking back, Su Ling didn''t attach to him at all, but on the alchemy puppet. It''s normal to be regarded as an "outsider" by Laplace.


    And the gift of Su Ling... It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. It is estimated that, like Dan gross and Mu Ling, we can''t see any reflection. Only when people like Earl fans seem to be closely related to angel, but they don''t associate angel at all because of their confused thinking, can Laplace read out the gift.


    So, how should he answer Laplace now?


    Angel''s previous guesses were mainly: green grain, source fire, blood night shelter, dream wilderness and eye outside the sky.


    If the reflection of the heart has nothing to do with prophecy, it may rule out "blood night shelter".


    After all, the main prevention of blood night shelter is prophecy... However, angel calmed down and thought carefully, and felt that it was not necessarily.


    Although the main function of blood night shelter is to prevent being locked by prophecy, it also has the ability to prevent snooping. Does the ability to prevent snooping work?


    If the anti spying blocks the reflection of the heart, the possibility of blood night shelter is higher than previously thought.


    In addition to the blood night shelter, the source fire should be excluded from the other answers.


    The reflection of the heart, if you look at what the inner subconscious reads. Then the source fire can hardly work. The source fire is hidden in the mark of fire in the earlobe by angel. In a sense, the source fire does not integrate with angel, nor does it have the ability to become angel. What''s more, it has no deep connection with angel. It belongs to the thorough "external thing".


    To put it bluntly, angel is only the safe deposit box of the source fire at present.


    Since the reflection of the heart involves the heart, the external things basically do not work.


    Even if the source fire can be ruled out. The eye of heaven... Should not have in-depth contact with angel, so it can also be ruled out?


    Then the scope of the answer is much narrower


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I have a very special alchemy prop."


    When angel said these words, everyone present was not surprised. Who was angel? Members of R & D institute! Isn''t it normal for him to have special alchemy props?


    Just, what kind of alchemy props can stop the reflection of Laplace''s heart?


    Laplace also looked up and down at angel with curious eyes, as if looking for what angel said about the alchemy props.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, stretched out his right hand and clicked the blood colored glass on his left shoulder like tears.


    With angel''s touch, the glass dissipated like water, and a large dark color erupted from the inside. At first, it was only a dark and deep abyss, but it soon rose in the wind, and finally formed a flowing black cloak.


    Black brocade and gold pattern, inner liner with red background.


    Although the cloak didn''t look gorgeous at first glance, the breath around Angel gradually changed at the moment he put it on.


    "Adults seem to become... Looming?" Cael whispered.


    Looming is the most appropriate word after Kael racked his brains.


    In VAI''s view: "compared with the vagueness, I feel that the sense of adult existence seems to have disappeared."


    Dox muttered, "his sense of existence itself is lower than others. As a result, you find it now?"


    Under the influence of boundless silence, angel''s sense of existence has actually been very low. However, maybe VAI has always regarded angel as an idol, and the influence of boundless silence has not played a great role in VAI.


    But at this time, after putting on the shelter of blood night, the sense of "concealment and alienation" of boundless silence was increased again. Even as a little fan, VAI would immediately ignore his existence as long as he looked away from angel a little.


    At this time, the voice of the black count came into everyone''s ears.


    "It''s not hiding or reducing the sense of existence. It''s like entering the gap of time and space." The black count paused and thought about the wording: "or, he entered the angle left by fate."


    The black count''s words were a little obscure, and the two apprentices were still confused after hearing them. Laplace in the prism is very straightforward.


    Laplace: is this an alchemy prop against prophecy


    "Yes." Angel nodded and glanced sideways at Dan Gros, who was playing happily with his cloak. He wanted to take it down, but after thinking about it, when he opened the blood night shelter, he just woke Dan Gros up from "practice". He felt a little guilty and simply opened one eye and closed one eye. When he didn''t see Dan Gros''s wicked behavior.


    Laplace frowned for the first time and looked unhappy: "I said before that the reflection of the heart is not a prophecy. Even if you have the props or ability to prevent prophecy, you can''t resist the reflection of the heart."


    The alchemy props to prevent prophecy are extremely rare in the outside world. They are valuable and marketable treasures. Its value was understood by everyone present, but Laplace was right. No matter how rare this cloak is, it can only be aimed at the power of prophecy, then it is not the answer Laplace is looking for.


    They all understand. Doesn''t Angel understand?


    The crowd looked at angel and wanted to hear angel''s explanation.


    Angel raised his eyes and looked straight at Laplace with a calm face: "I said earlier that I had several alternative answers in my heart, and I would choose one of them to tell you. At that time, I could not judge that the reflection of my heart was not a prophecy. And this cloak was indeed among my alternative answers."


    Laplace can see that angel is not lying, but this explanation still makes her a little unacceptable. She just thinks


    "Unreasonable."


    Angel didn''t look away, his tone remained calm: "I''m just telling you this fact."


    After a pause, angel wanted to see if Laplace would continue to be angry, but unfortunately, Laplace didn''t show too much look, but his eyes at angel were more indifferent than before.


    Angel sighed softly in his heart, and then said the key point: "I also understand what you mean. Why I still take out the blood night shelter is that it has a deeper meaning... Er, the blood night shelter is the name I gave this cloak."


    Angel''s sudden turn made everyone show a "sure enough" expression.


    Laplace was stunned: "deeper meaning? What do you mean?"


    Angel: "this cloak is a prop I refined a few years ago. The refining was very successful. When I portrayed the magic energy array, the alchemical omen came as scheduled."


    At this time, Laplace still didn''t hear anything unusual. The only valid information was that this was an alchemist.


    As for other alchemy omens, even if Laplace has not been to the wizard world, he knows that this is a very common phenomenon.


    When Laplace was suspicious, angel continued: "I think this alchemy omen is similar to that in the past. I have even prepared to fight with the ''prophet'' according to previous experience."


    As long as the props related to prophecy, there will be some similar "prophets" in the omen. Sometimes this "prophet" is not a person, but a thing. It may also be a long way. It predicts you, and you need to predict its prediction.


    Angel shrugged: "but I didn''t meet the prophet. I saw... The river of fate."


    The long river of destiny belongs to one of the three mainstream schools of prophetic wizards. Blood night shelter involves the obstruction of prophecy. It is not surprising that the long river of destiny appears in strange omens.


    "On the edge of the long river of fate, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I became a clock tower freak. The period when I became a clock tower freak was actually very difficult. I won''t describe the middle process. Anyway, it took five years... Well, the time in the strange omen was different from the outside world. Five years later, I finally got rid of the clock tower freak and returned to the outside world..."


    "The outside world I''m talking about here is not reality, but by the long river of fate before I sleep."


    At this point, angel''s omen is not too divorced from reality.


    But it''s a little strange that a strange omen has lasted five years? Even five years in a strange omen is quite long.


    In addition, after five years, I thought I had escaped the nightmare of the bell tower freak, but I haven''t got rid of the omen and returned to reality, which is unheard of by everyone.


    Are there any serial signs of alchemy?


    Angel: "I just stood on the Bank of the river in a daze for a while, and the long river of destiny rolled away in front of me. When I returned to my mind, there was no long river of destiny in front of me. I also came to the unknown void from the Bank of the river, and a huge clock appeared in front of me. The pointer in the wheel was ticking with the rotation of the gear."


    Dox: "you mean the clock..."


    Angel: "the wheel of time."


    In fact, everyone was guessing whether it would be the wheel of time, but they didn''t expect it to be.


    You know, the long river of fate and the wheel of time belong to the three schools of prophecy.


    Angel met the long river of fate and the wheel of time directly after an alchemy omen? Will you meet the string of the world next? Will the three schools take turns against angel?


    If so, this alchemical omen is a little interesting.


    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused, including Laplace. However, the development of the facts is not the same as they thought.


    Angel: "on that huge wheel of time, I saw a figure."


    "He told me that when I became a clock tower freak, I made a choice. And he planned to take the other choice away."


    When it comes to this, the people didn''t react at first until DOX exclaimed, "you mean he stole your choice?"


    Stole the choice? It sounds familiar... They seem to know who Angel met.


    If it is him, it is really possible to subvert all "normality".


    Laplace: "his name is..."


    Angel: "his real name is very long... But if you read and remember enough, you should have heard of another name. A name that spreads all over the world."


    "Time thief."

 Chapter 2788

    "Have you seen him, too?" Laplace''s tone was surprised, and it was the first time that everyone had heard the ups and downs of her tone so clearly.


    "I''ve seen him too?" Angel looked at Laplace in a suspicious tone.


    Others were shocked that angel had seen the time thief, but the shock was not over here, and another potential seed marked by the time thief came on the other side!


    Dox''s fingers trembled and pointed to Laplace: "you mean, you''ve seen a time thief?"


    Laplace nodded.


    Dox, who got the positive answer, covered his face and murmured to himself: "why, why... Angel is all right. Why can even a human creature be selected by a time thief? Look at me. I''m so excellent and talented, why don''t you steal my choice? No, you don''t have to steal it. I''ll send it directly!"


    Dox''s sad words did not attract the attention of others, except that Kael and VAI threw complex eyes with different emotional colors at him.


    Angel focused on Laplace, who also stared at angel.


    This subtle look at the atmosphere lasted for several seconds. Angel took the lead in breaking the silence: "you''ve seen a time thief, which means that the time thief also took away one of your choices?"


    Laplace nodded. "He took one of my... Valuable choices."


    Angel: then he must have compensated you, too


    Laplace: "yes. I can move freely in the sea of empty mirrors, which is one of his compensations."


    One of the compensations? Angel thought to himself, so what other compensation? In this way, what Laplace said is not exaggerated. The time thief must have taken away the precious choice for Laplace, otherwise it is impossible to compensate many times.


    Moreover, it is only the ability of the sea of empty mirrors to move freely, which is already very precious. Unexpectedly, it is only one of the compensations.


    In fact, it can be seen from the side that the time thief should attach great importance to Laplace... It is estimated that he is the key observation object.


    I just don''t know. In addition to the compensation offered by Laplace, what other compensation does the time thief have for her? Will the reflection of the heart be compensation?


    When angel''s thoughts flew in his heart, his mouth didn''t stop: "it seems that the time thief values you very much, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to be valued by him."


    Laplace was silent.


    From this behavior of Laplace, she should also know the bad deeds of time thieves. Even if he made up for it, he stole someone else''s life. If he really takes away the most precious choice, your life will be completely destroyed by him.


    Angel: "although the behavior of the time thief is not so aboveboard, there are still many people flocking to it, because the time thief will make compensation when he takes your choice."


    "You saw the time thief and got compensation. Similarly, I saw him in the alchemy omen, and I got compensation. But my compensation is not in my own ability, but in..." angel pointed to the cloak behind him: "compensation is in the cloak I refined."


    "Therefore, blood night shelter seems to be a prop to prevent prophecy, but it also hides the power given by time thieves."


    When angel said this, everyone understood why angel took out the blood night shelter.


    The props for preventing prophecy are rare, and the cloak refined by angel is not only rare, but also attached with the power of time thieves.


    The powerful existence of time thief, even if it only leaks a little energy from his fingers, has the ability to go against the sky. What''s more, the time thief power on his cloak was specially given by him.


    Before, when people looked at the blood night shelter, they were mostly envious. But at this time, even the black count gave birth to a trace of greed.


    This treasure can be found but not sought.


    However, the black count''s greed was only a moment. He knew that the props refined by angel must be similar to blood binding. Even if it is taken, it is estimated that it will only cause harm without any benefit.


    On the other hand, Laplace in the mirror also understood angel''s meaning: "time thief, has given this alchemy prop more powerful ability?"


    Angel nodded: "there are many kinds of abilities, mainly increase, but also the ability to shield outsiders from prying."


    "And this ability to prevent snooping... The upper limit is very high." Angel paused deliberately, as if unwilling to talk about it.


    People also understand that, after all, this is the ability of time thieves to give blood night shelter, and involves personal privacy. It''s good that angel is willing to tell the general content. If you tell the details, if there is a big mouth on the scene, when outsiders want to target angel, they will first find a way to target the blood night shelter, which is equivalent to Angel giving himself a pit.


    Therefore, they can understand if they don''t talk or talk vaguely.


    Although Laplace is not familiar with human feelings, he can generally figure out why angel doesn''t want to talk in detail. Just as she didn''t want to say all the abilities she gained from the time thief, it was about her survival.


    However, in terms of what angel said alone, Laplace could not judge whether it was really the blood night shelter that blocked the reflection of the heart.


    The core of the ability of mind mapping is "mapping". Through the reflection of the mirror, show the inner side that is not easy to be perceived in the mirror.


    There is still a distance between "reflection" and "peeping".


    But even if "reflection" cannot be equated with "peeping". But if you study it carefully, reflecting others'' hearts still overlaps with "snooping".


    Therefore, even though Laplace still feels that the blood night shelter may not be the real answer, she can''t completely deny that it is impossible.


    Moreover, Laplace has known that the core of the mapping of the heart is mapping, not snooping, so he can adjust the tendency of Libra in the heart.


    But Angel didn''t know. He knew at most from his words that the reflection of the heart was not a prophecy, but not a peep. He couldn''t judge.


    Laplace substituted himself into angel''s situation. When he knew nothing about the mapping of the heart, even Laplace would probably think that the mapping of the heart is an ability based on "snooping".


    Well, angel''s "answer" with blood night shelter is actually very sincere. He should have thought it over and picked the most likely answer.


    If angel is a little perfunctory, Laplace can deny it. But judging from the current situation, whether blood night shelter is the real answer or not, Laplace can only admit... Unless Angel lies, blood night shelter has no ability to bless time thieves.


    It''s not lying, and it''s easy to prove.


    Laplace raised her eyes and stared at angel with no emotional fluctuation.


    At first, angel didn''t notice the difference, because Laplace was watching himself most of the time.


    Until, the blood night shelter suddenly flashed a faint light, and Laplace suddenly closed his eyes and looked impacted.


    Seeing this, angel suddenly realized that Laplace should be testing whether blood night shelter can prevent snooping.


    Angel has no opinion about this. If he were himself, he would be skeptical. It''s just that it''s a bit impolite to start the test directly without any signs.


    But think about Laplace''s character, angel is also relieved. This is a housewife who lives in the sea of empty mirrors all year round. Even if she has seen countless memories, it is impossible to really understand the internalized thing of "etiquette" just by looking at the memory floating in the sea of empty mirrors.


    What''s more, the memories floating in the sea of empty mirrors are not necessarily "polite", and there may be more confusion.


    Angel didn''t speak, but just looked at Laplace quietly.


    After a long time, Laplace opened her eyes. There was a little blood in her eyes, but she didn''t seem to be much eaten back as a whole.


    However, Laplace has also proved with practical actions that blood night shelter does have a strong preventive effect on snooping.


    Even though Laplace is only a mirror image, not a body, by virtue of the three abilities of time and body, coupled with the natural snooping bonus of the creatures in the mirror, snooping alone can at least reach the degree of being dominated by the wise.


    But it was still resisted by the humble cloak.


    From this point of view, angel should not have lied. If it wasn''t for the ability given by the time thief, how could an alchemical prop that didn''t even go up to the high level resist her prying.


    On angel''s side, after seeing Laplace open his eyes, he said, "I don''t know whether Laplace is satisfied with this answer?"


    Laplace pondered for a moment before he breathed out a long breath: "yes."


    Not satisfied, but OK.


    In other words, Laplace still had doubts in his heart, but after comprehensive consideration, he still agreed with the answer given by angel.


    Angel also heard the reluctance in Laplace''s tone, but their conversation this time is itself a transaction. As long as it is a transaction, it is difficult to be absolutely fair. As long as both sides agree, in his opinion, the transaction is successful.


    "Now that the deal has been reached, my task is over... Even if it is not perfect, it is an explanation to the wise man." As Laplace spoke, her long enough hair around her began to float slowly and wrap her body a little bit.


    Between the light and shadow, Laplace''s figure began to become blurred, and the prism full of geometric beauty around him was gradually disappearing.


    Seeing this, angel quickly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Half of Laplace''s face was surrounded by hair, only his indifferent eyes were still exposed and glanced at angel.


    Didn''t speak, just asked angel with his eyes what he meant?


    Angel: are you interested in talking to me in private about the time thief


    Angel specially emphasized "private", that is, only the two of them.


    After all the previous investigations, angel still thinks Laplace is more suitable to go to the wilderness of dreams. Therefore, if Laplace agrees to talk in private, he wants to give her the login. As for the time thief, it doesn''t matter whether we talk or not.


    After hearing angel''s invitation, Laplace didn''t stop disappearing. He just looked at Angel deeply and left a sentence: "I said I won''t leave the sea of empty mirror, and I won''t go to reality for meaningless reasons. Therefore, if you really want to talk, come to mirror field, and I''ll wait for you here."


    The voice fell and Laplace disappeared completely.


    The slightly dignified air also restored the previous relaxed atmosphere at this time.


    "Oh, young Huaichun, but was rejected. Angry? Angry? Need to vent?" Dox''s out of tune voice sounded, "why don''t I go to the blissful hall to reserve a seat for you? HMM... you like porcelain dolls, and the blissful hall also has them."


    Angel glanced sideways at DOX and said as if unintentionally: "unfortunately, there is no blissful hall in the savage cave. One of the two wizard fairs close to the savage cave fell apart in the blood melting event, and the other wizard market was in the dark well. Their blissful hall was also closed. Um... My mentor did it."


    "So you may not be able to book a place."


    Dox didn''t react at first. When angel said his last sentence, he understood immediately.


    This is arranging his "afterlife" - later!


    Dox''s chest heaved and puffed, but he didn''t know how to refute it. If you say "I won''t go", angel must start talking about debt, but if you are silent, doesn''t it mean that you have to follow angel by default?


    After several gasps, DOX finally chose "Silence".


    The tendency of inspiration, coupled with being hanged by the black count in all aspects of the debate on the theory of freedom during this period, he also has a reflection on "freedom", so let''s default.


    Wherever he goes, he has a way to be popular and spicy!


    Seeing that DOX didn''t refute or care, angel turned to count Black: "what''s the meaning of your excellency that the wise master asked Laplace to come over?"


    Count Black: "deep meaning? It''s just to further explore information on the grounds of surprise."


    "It''s a bit superfluous to sign the truth book and do this?" Said VAI.


    Dox: "this is the result of thinking too much. Just like you, it won''t take so many years to figure it out early..."


    Dox looked at VAI''s flat face without curve... The reason why there was no curve was that his "nose" was flying aside. There was only a black and red hole left in VAI''s nose.


    Dox: "why don''t you put a nose on you with my blood?"


    Dox held out his hand as he spoke. The skin in the palm of his hand rolled, and finally a nose like organ appeared.


    Wai frowned and said, "I don''t want it."


    Dox shook his palm and his nose disappeared. "I''m doing it for you. How ugly you are."


    Dox turned to angel and said, "why don''t you give him an illusion? At least don''t scare the children."


    Wai: "... Where will there be children?!"


    Dox: "later, if there is any one eye treasure, two eyes treasure and little eyes treasure, these are not children?"


    VAI was trying to refute, but he saw Angel look over: "just like the previous nose, how about it?"


    Wai''s originally high anger immediately slipped down, and said with some embarrassment, "then trouble your excellency."


    Angell smiled and smiled as like as two peas.


    If the black count wants to attach back, it will not destroy the illusion. It can be said that it is completely tailored.


    This illusion is not troublesome. Sanders''s phantom Mantis hands are covered by this illusion.


    It can last for several years after casting. Even when the time comes, as long as VAI occasionally releases a little magic, it can continue to last.


    It''s a basic and practical illusion.


    After covering VAI''s nose, angel looked down slowly and looked at the silent shadow on the ground.

 Chapter 2789

    Perhaps he noticed angel''s eyes, and the black count on one side said faintly, "you don''t have to worry too much about Earl''s fans. Even if Laplace doesn''t remind you, I believe Rhine will tell you."


    "From what I know about that old friend, since he has given Earl fans to you, he will naturally consider all the hidden dangers. If he has any doubts, he might as well ask Rhine after returning."


    At this time, the black count also sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that the old Rhine could secretly find a way to control the awakened devil. If it was spread out, it would definitely cause an uproar... It seems that I''ll go to see him after I leave."


    For the good advice of count black, angel could only vaguely "um".


    The origin of Earl fans is easy to explain, but how to control Earl fans is not easy to explain. Therefore, angel had previously pushed on Rhine, which itself was approved by Rhine.


    From the black count''s point of view, he was right. But from angel''s point of view, Rhine may not be able to solve the Earl fan problem.


    If you really want to solve it, you may have to go to xinnai.


    The land of xinnai


    At the thought of the land of xinnai, angel felt a slight trembling in his calf. Last time, if there were no spotted dog, angel didn''t know how to face minister nuka under coercion.


    Although there are strong people like nuka in xinnai, as long as we find a way to solve the problem of coercion, angel is still a little sure that he can "play" Sava.


    Moreover, the problem of Earl fan must be solved.


    Alas, you can only take one step at a time. What angel doesn''t know is, why did Earl fans have a second awakening during this period? Could it be that the twisted seed still has the effect of catalysis?


    Angel immersed himself in the shadow of Earl''s fans and determined that Earl''s fans should not have problems in a short time. He was temporarily relieved.


    "Move on. If there is no accident, the ''test'' should be coming soon." Angel raised his head and looked deep into the tunnel.


    After they set foot on the journey again, perhaps what Laplace said was full of mystery. In addition, the mirror domain was the first time they heard it, and the people''s chatterbox could not help but open.


    The conversation basically revolves around Laplace, time thief and mirror field.


    When asked, angel occasionally replied a few words, but most of the time he was still meditating.


    This time, he didn''t meditate for Earl''s fans.


    But thinking about how to distribute... The two sides of the shepherd God.


    He has some desire for the double side of the shepherd God, but this desire is mainly limited to his future. If he wants to study the mirror field and enter the mirror world, he needs to use a mask to contact Laplace.


    This is actually an unknown proposition. Angel may not be able to explain the future. If he''s not going to study the mirror, it''s no use coming to the mask.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to get the mask. As long as he makes an agreement and asks the person who can borrow the mask at that time, angel can also accept it.


    However, this is only angel''s personal will. What others think and who wants this mask may need further discussion.


    Angel coughed twice and interrupted the conversation: "say something serious, shepherd''s double face. Who wants it?"


    After a pause, angel looked at Kael alone: "do you have any ideas about the double sides of the shepherd God?"


    The reason why angel would ask Kael alone is that if there are equal interests on the scene, it is probably divided into four camps: DOX array, angel, vay and count black, Kael and Kael.


    The first three camps have official wizards, so when distributing benefits, humility will not appear. Refuse directly if you are not interested. If you are interested, you will say it, and then further discuss the allocation.


    Only Kael, who is in a camp alone, and as an apprentice, he does not dare to compete, especially in the face of several official wizards, so he has a high probability of humility.


    That''s why angel asked cael alone.


    "The key itself is yours. You don''t have to bear anything you want in the underground waterway." Angel: "I don''t think Lord Aesop will let his disciples be bullied."


    Angel''s words seem to say that Aesop will support Kael. In fact, they mean that he will support Kael.


    This is both angel''s commitment to Kael and Kael''s own due. Without Kael''s information and drawings, the expedition would not have been possible.


    Cael also understood the meaning of angel''s words and threw a grateful look at angel, Then he said, "if the two sides of the shepherd God are really related to the shepherd God family. If I take it, it will only become a disaster. I can''t always follow the mentor and let the mentor protect me, because I have my way and the mentor has his way. Therefore, I have no idea about it."


    Angel also agrees with Kael''s idea, which is actually a crime. However, angel still gave Kael a chance, because if Kael chose to follow ISOs, it wouldn''t hurt to hold a mask. But Kael was very clear about his path, but Angelo thought about it.


    After Kael refused, it was the others'' turn.


    Dox was the first person to show his will. Angel was not surprised and nodded and wrote it down.


    Then Angel looked at VAI.


    VAI looked at the excited DOX, hesitated and said, "I want it too."


    Angel doesn''t know what waye wants, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Noah family is behind VAI. The two sides of the shepherd God are really related to the shepherd God family. With the black count, he will not suffer a loss and is likely to make a profit.


    After asking vay, angel doesn''t have to ask the count of black.


    Because VAI got it, it''s no different from count black.


    However, in order to show fairness and follow a process, angel still looked at the black count.


    The black count hissed, "what''s the use of coming?"


    Angel was stunned. Just when he wanted to ask what he meant, he found that the black count was talking to VAI. His question was also addressed to VAI.


    VAI opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know what to say. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "I think this mask should be very useful. You can study the materials. Maybe you can exchange with the shepherd family in the future..."


    The black count sneered, "is this what you should consider?"


    VAI was silent. The reason he said was really not what he needed to consider now. If you really want to think about it, it should be your own adults.


    Count Black: "you just have two ideas. One is to fight with DOX, and the other is to be as happy as DOX."


    There was no voice in the side, but also in the heart of the DINK, who was silent, but he was afraid of being tucking out in front of the black count. He could only make complaints about the fact that "VAI really put me in my heart."


    Vay was angry and gave DOX a white look. When he looked at the count black, he immediately put away his expression and stood at attention.


    Count Black: "it''s useless to get it, but you think it''s important. Do you think it''s good or bad for you?"


    Before VAI could answer, the black count turned to angel and said, "he doesn''t need it, and I don''t need it. However, if it''s really one of the Faun costumes, it''s better not to give it to dox. He can''t resist the old guys of the Faun family."


    Dox wanted to cry without tears: Why did you mention me again?


    Naturally, he knew what the black count thought, but he also wanted to be very open. Even if he really couldn''t deal with the shepherd family, he could secretly find a market to sell!


    He has been operating in the sand worm market for so many years, but it is not for nothing. There are many ways in the dark.


    When DOX thought so, The black count seemed to see through his thoughts: "If you want to find a way to sell, do you believe that the shepherd God family will find you. Next, they will use all means to pry open your mouth... Truth telling is not useful. They believe in brainwashing and put forward memories from your mind. How to operate and how you end up in the end, I guess you don''t want to know."


    Dox:


    Dox wanted to say something to refute, but in the face of the "authority" of the black count, could he really escape the tracking of the shepherd family through private channels?


    Dox, think about it. There''s really no way.


    Just give up this mask?


    When DOX was struggling in his heart, angel said, "in fact, Lord Black doesn''t have to worry about this."


    Angel paused for a long time.


    The black count sniffed out his anger and seemed to realize: "yes, if he went to the magic island, he doesn''t have to worry about these problems."


    Count Black: "that''s it. VAI and I give up the mask. The mask is assigned to you and DOX."


    The black count made the final decision directly and helped VAI arrange it clearly.


    It''s not that the black count is not interested in the two sides of the shepherd God. It''s really... If they can continue to move forward and accompany them to the left land, the black count already feels that he has taken a great advantage. If he needs to share other things here, where will his face go?


    If there are no outsiders, it''s nothing to take advantage. But angel is here. Behind angel are Rhine and Sanders. If they knew what happened today, Rhine would still smile on the surface, but there is a knife in his words, which is inevitable; And Sanders didn''t have to say anything. This guy definitely came here without saying a word.


    Therefore, even for the sake of face, the black count would not want it, let alone let VAI get it.


    Since everyone else refused, the attribution was naturally decided by angel and DOX.


    Dox just heard the words of the black count. If he stood behind the magic island, he was not in danger. However, even if he really wanted to follow angel for a period of time, he didn''t want to stay in the savage cave for a long time... After all, he still had a cross Tavern.


    When DOX hesitated, he saw Angel throw the shepherd God to him directly.


    Dox was stunned and looked at the two different boxes in his left and right hands. The things he thought in his mind disappeared for a moment.


    He looked at Angel suspiciously: "you, don''t you?"


    Angel: "I didn''t say no, I just left my share with you. You heard just now. If I suddenly want to study the mirror field in the future, I''ll get it back from you."


    Dox: then why don''t you just take one now


    Angel put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "hot potato, of course, it''s better to hold it alone."


    Dox: "


    VAI looked at DOX''s stunned look like being struck by lightning and snorted coldly: "it''s still the same as before, as stupid as a blind snake."


    Facing VAI''s ridicule, DOX seemed to have a "muscle memory", and subconsciously replied, "the blind snake is not stupid."


    Wai hummed and sneered: "it''s not stupid, but if you don''t have eyes and can''t see the world clearly, you will do some stupid behavior. For example, you will chew your tail as an enemy."


    Dox: you mean I ate my own fruit


    VAI: "I didn''t say it, you said it yourself. I want to see if you have the courage to flow the two sides of the shepherd God to the market. I will continue to pay attention!"


    Dox had nothing to say. Now he really didn''t dare to shed his mask, or even show it off to outsiders.


    He seemed to understand what Angel meant by "hot potato" and vaguely understood what count Black said about "never forgetting, being concerned, but useless".


    Did he make or lose?


    Not to mention profit or loss, DOX always has the illusion that he seems to have been bitten by angel again.


    But inspiration didn''t remind me.


    Is it because inspiration has been on angel''s side since the morning?


    Dox sighed in his heart. After all, he didn''t say anything. He put the two boxes in his hand into the space.


    After the distribution of the shepherd God, the conversation of the people still didn''t disappear, and they continued to chat in their hearts.


    However, DOX, who has always been famous for his talkativeness and love, was silent. Probably, still indulge in complex emotions.


    "In fact, I still care about Laplace''s gift to cael." VAI looked at Kael: "what do you think? After knowing the truth, do you intend to continue to complete the obsession for the remnant soul?"


    Cael was silent for a moment before he said, "I don''t know... I care more about what she called ''bond''."


    Kael looked blankly at the endless distance and whispered, "he, the ghost attached to me, is it really my help to become a transcendent? Is the bond she said true?"


    This question, from VAI''s perspective, cannot be answered. Can only comfort: "as long as you are worthy of your heart, if you don''t have a bond, don''t care."


    Kael hesitated: "but if I really have his credit for becoming a gifted person... I probably will choose to complete his obsession."


    At this time, Kael whispered: "in fact, I still don''t know whether it is his obsession or my obsession to explore the ruins. In the end, he chose me because he saw my longing for the unknown and curiosity; or he chose me, which affected my exploration of the unknown."


    VAI: "the question is whether the chicken lays eggs or the egg lays chickens. There''s no need to care too much."


    After VAI finished, he didn''t wait for Kael''s reply for a long time.


    He looked behind him suspiciously.


    He was surprised to find that Kael was no longer behind him... He seemed to evaporate and disappeared from the team.

 Chapter 2790

    "Kael is gone!" VAI turned his head and spoke anxiously to the crowd.


    But DOX and count black were silent, and even his loud cry did not attract their attention.


    VAI wanted to ask angel for help, but when he looked at it, he found that not only Kael had disappeared... Angel had also disappeared.


    "Lord Chaowei... Kael..." VAI was stunned and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I know they''re gone." Dox finally recovered and turned to vay.


    Wai was still confused: "they, why did they suddenly disappear? What happened?"


    Dox: "it''s nothing. It seems that Kael accidentally stepped into a dog hole and fell in. Angel saw it and jumped in."


    VAI: "and then?"


    Dox nodded. "No, then, that''s it."


    VAI''s repressed anger seemed to be ignited in an instant: "it''s nothing like this?! tell me, where is a dog hole near here?"


    At the end of the clamor, VAI''s voice suddenly fell down and said to himself, "dog hole? You say dog hole?"


    "You mean... Younu?"


    "Why are you so loud?" Dox took out his ears: "it''s not younu, it should be one of the three treasures of one eye... I just thought carefully. Since it''s the three children of younu, it should not kill Angel according to the words of the wise man."


    VAI''s expression was not relaxed, but he still solemnly said, "it''s uncertain anyway. If the wise man is in charge, he can''t be sure, nor can he be sure of the character of the one eyed family. What if he does it?"


    Dox: "if you do, I think angel will be fine."


    "What about Kael?"


    Dox: Kael, please help yourself


    Hearing DOX''s irresponsible words, VAI''s anger began to soar again. Just then, the black count''s voice came: "don''t worry, unlike the previous dog hole, this time I didn''t feel malicious and dangerous."


    The black count had always had a sense of smell near the dog holes, so he had a sharper sense of these dog holes than others. Although he could not judge whether the dog hole was a big treasure or a second treasure, he could judge whether there was malice and killing intention.


    Moreover, when Kael fell into the dog hole, angel could find and follow in time. How could the black count not find it?


    The reason why the black count didn''t follow in was also very simple. He knew very well that if he wanted not to hurt younu, he could only solve it by the method of magic energy array through the obstruction of younu. Only angel can do it at the scene. His follow-up of the dog cave is likely to create pressure and burden. It''s better for angel to go alone.


    During this period, the black count saw all the things and decisions angel made. He also believed that you could handle the matter perfectly with angel''s ability.


    So now they don''t need to do anything, just wait.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, angel and Kael are in a dark space.


    Kael looked around and looked puzzled. He remembered that he fell into a small hole and didn''t feel the landing. Why did he appear here?


    This space looks quite large. There are walls everywhere. There are no defects, no doors and windows, no light, just like a dark death prison.


    Most importantly, Kael found that his spiritual power could not come out of the body, that is, he could not see the dead corners hidden in the dark through the perspective of spiritual power.


    And Kael didn''t learn other ways to open the energy perspective, which made him a little scared.


    It means that Kael can only use the naked eye now, and the naked eye is the most vulnerable to deception.


    If Kael is here alone, I''m afraid he has begun to be afraid and confused at this time. Fortunately, however, Lord Chaowei was also nearby, which made Kael''s heart a little calmer.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    "In the belly of one eye big treasure or one eye two treasures." Angel answered Kael, but secretly ordered Earl fan to spread his shadow around.


    Angel''s spiritual power has also been suppressed, but the intensity of suppression is limited. It''s OK to break it by force. However, angel will be more cautious and careful than usual in unknown places.


    His mental strength is not strong. If he is deliberately targeted, he will be in a very passive position.


    Therefore, angel connects his own perspective with the perspective of Earl fans. Earl fans'' eyes see a pure energy horizon and can clearly perceive all the details around them.


    It can be said that Earl fans can completely replace angel''s spiritual power, even more powerful.


    If Earl fans had no problems, angel would be more relieved.


    Angel shook his head, put aside the possible conscious recovery of Earl fan, and carefully observed the situation in all directions.


    Previously, with the naked eye, we could only see the surrounding empty, but from the perspective of Earl fan, angel saw a dark cloud standing not far away.


    It was a pure and expanding and shrinking darkness.


    It''s like a fog ball deliberately restraining the fog from spreading, but the fog here has become a flickering darkness.


    If it''s just a dark ball, angel probably pays attention first, and then continues to check whether there are mechanisms or ways out elsewhere.


    But this dark sphere is a little different.


    Angel sensed the emotion inside the dark sphere. This emotion is very complex, but there is no pure malice.


    If you use the anthropomorphic metaphor, it''s like a steady gentleman on weekdays. He suddenly finds an unknown object in front of him that makes him curious. He doesn''t dare to touch it directly, but observes it carefully.


    At first glance, it sounds nothing wrong, but when you think about it, who is the unknown object observed by this steady "gentleman"? Angel and Kael.


    In each other''s eyes, he and Kael are just an object, and the unknown only means: valuable or worthless.


    Even if the other party does not show malice, this indifference to regard life as an object is actually a greater impact than malice.


    Not to mention the other party''s world outlook and values, simply speaking of the dark sphere, if there is no accident, it should be one of the three sons of younu said by the wise master.


    "We''re in its belly? Well, well... How do we get out?" Cael subconsciously moved closer to angel.


    Angel: "now ask the host what he meant by inviting us here."


    "The master here? Do you mean the one eye treasure and the one eye two treasures?" Kael looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    Angel nodded: "to be exact, this is the body of the one eyed treasure."


    Angel said at this time, looking in the direction of the dark ball: "do you want to talk? Should I continue to call you one eyed treasure, or do you want me to call you other names?"


    Cael looked in the direction of angel''s words and saw nothing, but he believed angel''s judgment and stared in this direction.


    After Kael stared for more than half a minute, finally, the dark ball slowly reflected from the horizon of energy.


    It''s just a shadow. It doesn''t really appear in the material world. It''s still in the perspective of energy.


    Seeing this reflection, angel is actually a little surprised. The other party obviously knows that angel can see him, but he is still willing to show up, which is tantamount to cooperating with Kael. For an apprentice, it also takes effort to create a projection of the material world. If you insist, this is a small "sincerity"?


    After the dark sphere showed its projection, it also humanized to install an eye and a mouth to speak.


    The eyes are oval, the whites of the eyes account for 90%, the eyes are a small dark dot, and the mouth accounts for half of the proportion of the ball. You can see two white protruding tusks inside.


    Even though we know that the eyes and mouth are only simulated by each other, this image... Is really like a cartoon image angel saw in the holographic plate.


    Angel forbeared again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "or do you want me to call you ghost?"


    Angel''s sudden words broke the faint atmosphere of the dark ball.


    "Ghost? Is this what you humans call our family?"


    The voice came from the dark ball, much younger than Angel thought. He thought that even if the other party spoke, he was old and cautious, but in fact, his voice was young and steady.


    "No, the goddess said that our three brothers are unique. Human beings can''t have a universal name for us."


    Although it is only an ordinary declarative sentence, there is a doubt about angel in the words.


    Angel solemnly explained, "ghost is a Spirit creature, which is quite similar to the shape you show now. Therefore, I think there is a Spirit creature hidden under the core of the one eyed treasure."


    The dark sphere squinted, as if to judge whether angel''s words were true.


    A few seconds later, the dark ball whispered, "there are both true and false components. I don''t like to guess which part is true and which part is false."


    Angel was stunned. He didn''t expect that the dark ball had the function of directly judging the truth and falsehood of words?


    Obviously, there is no fluctuation similar to true magic.


    No... they are inside the one eyed treasure right now. If the other party wants to use magic to explore, they may not be able to detect it.


    Considering this, angel is a little more serious. It seems that when talking, if it is not necessary, try to avoid too clear words


    "Forget it, the name doesn''t matter to me. You can call me one eyed Dabao, or you can call me ghost Si if you want." After a pause, the dark ball added: "however, let me remind you that if you change to ER Bao at this time, you may not be able to make a good deal."


    Angel: "... Will it kill me?"


    Cyclops Dabao: "no, it will make you uncomfortable in various ways. For example, it can reflect your embarrassing picture on the mirror with your breath passing by and haunted by people... Whether you are in southern regions or in other worlds, it can locate your breath."


    Angel:


    Before, the wise master''s evaluation of the one eyed two treasures was mysterious and profound, and his ability was also extremely powerful. Now it seems that it is true. Compared with physical death, er Bao has learned to let people die socially.


    Moreover, it is still a social death of great pursuit. Even if it escapes to other worlds, it can''t stop its pursuit.


    Mysterious and deep... Now we have to add a paranoia.


    "I wish to have a peaceful talk with you, but can you represent the whole team and the descendants of Noah?" The one eyed treasure is back on the subject.


    Angel: "of course. Since I''m here, it means I can represent others. Don''t believe it, ghost, you can ask the apprentice next to me."


    The one eyed treasure paused for about two seconds, probably because he didn''t expect angel to really call it ghost.


    Before, it also said that it didn''t matter what name it was called. Now it''s not easy to take it back. It can only be regarded as not having heard it.


    "You''re telling the truth, I agree. But before I talk to you, I need you to answer me a question."


    Angel: you want to ask me, why do I know you are a one eyed treasure


    The one eyed Dabao''s expression was complex. It took a long time to say: "... Yes."


    Angel: "the wise master once said that the three children of younu have different personalities. They can basically judge who you are through their personalities."


    One eyed Dabao wanted to ask: but I haven''t said anything before. How do you judge our character.


    However, before the one eyed treasure asked, angel seemed to have expected and replied directly: "one eyed treasure, unable to bear his character, will not pull us here and only observe for a long time without saying a word. Although the one eyed treasure does not know much about its actions, it will certainly observe in the dark, rather than stay in this space and wait for us to find out."


    "Excluding the above two, there is only one eye treasure, that is, ghost Si you." Angel paused: "moreover, the wise master also said before that you promised to help me pass out the memory of the gray merchant. Although everything can be done after passing the younu level, the closer I am to the hall dominated by the wise man, the more I think that we are about to face the younu, and the ghost should appear."


    "With this advance preparation, it''s expected when you show up."


    The reason given by angel is that the judgment of one eyed Dabao is true. However, what it doesn''t know is that although angel''s reasons are true, he doesn''t say all the reasons. For example, the evidence for angel to judge the identity of one eyed Dabao actually comes from super perception, which he did not mention at all.


    One eyed Dabao: "your answer is true. I accept your answer. Now, we can talk peacefully..."


    Angel: "wait."


    One eyed Dabao looked at Angel suspiciously. If it wasn''t put forward by angel, why did he suddenly stop.


    Angel: I just answered your question. For the sake of fairness, should you also answer me a question


    One eyed Dabao didn''t speak, but motioned angel with one eyed.


    "There are so many of us. Why did you pick him?" Angel pointed to Kael.


    Obviously, so many people are walking together, but it is Kael who chose to pull away? If Angel hadn''t found out in time and followed in, Kael would be in a difficult situation.


    So angel wants to know why the one eyed treasure chose Kael first?

 Chapter 2791

    "Why choose him... It''s not without reason." One eyed Dabao stretched out two claws from the darkness and dragged his round chin, as if thinking about what kind of words to describe.


    However, he didn''t notice that angel''s expression became more strange when he saw his two claws.


    It was just ghost stone before. Now it can be called ghost stone!


    Why don''t you change its name later?


    Angel seriously considered the feasibility of renaming.


    After a long time, the one eyed Dabao returned to his mind first. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I chose him because he has the smell of destruction, and so do you. The quality of you seems to be higher, and although he is not as good as you, the whole person is surrounded by the smell of destruction."


    Broken breath?


    Angel didn''t understand what this meant for a moment.


    After communicating with ghost stone for half a day, I realized that its so-called breaking power actually refers to... The power of space.


    For the creatures in the mirror, although they see more life and death in the mirror area, they still don''t like the smell produced when the mirror is broken, because every time the mirror is broken, it means that they must find a new living area.


    The survival area in the mirror area is scarce, and there are powerful mirror creatures. It is not so easy to find a suitable survival area.


    That''s why the creatures in the mirror don''t like the power of destruction.


    However, ghost stone is not sensitive to the likes and dislikes of the power of destruction, because its main place of life is reality. But the mother younu told her three children about what had happened in the mirror. At the beginning of her birth, younu was also a mirror creature who hated the broken breath. Now, with the help of the goddess crown, she has come to reality and even has the power of space, but she still doesn''t like the broken breath.


    Under the influence of his mother, ghost stone didn''t like the broken breath a little.


    The reason why ghost stone catches Kael is that in a group of people, the broken breath of him, that is, the power of space, permeates all over his body.


    Ghost stone, who doesn''t like the broken breath all the time, directly chose to catch Kael.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was actually going to catch someone. It''s just that Kael''s breath, like the stars in the night sky, makes it difficult to ignore. He simply chose Kael.


    As for why arrest a person?


    Ghost stone''s explanation was: "I didn''t catch him, I just invited him to visit me."


    Angel''s response to this explanation was nothing but a sneer.


    Invited to your belly?


    What''s in your stomach to entertain guests? In addition to darkness or darkness, even the divine power can''t get out of the body. Do you invite Kael to be a guest or let him experience the small black house?


    To put it bluntly, invitation is just a high sounding title for "kidnapping".


    Ghost stone was still worried that when they passed the younu level, they would lay a heavy hand on its mother and simply kidnapped a hostage as a threat, which was called "invitation to be a guest". In this way, with hostages in hand, angel and others should be more careful and cautious when dealing with younu.


    According to ghost stone, you can''t hurt younu at all.


    As long as you Nu hurts a hair, Kael will be invited to be a guest and become a torn hostage.


    Before, the wise master said that the three children of younu regarded their mother very seriously. At that time, angel didn''t feel anything. Now, it''s true.


    After feeling with emotion, angel hesitated for a while and asked, "by the way, why did you call me ghost stone just now? Didn''t you say ghost stone?"


    "Because ghost stone has no hands, the one with hands is called ghost stone." Angel said this, looked at the two small claws of the one eyed treasure, and then said, "besides, don''t you care what your name is?"


    One eyed Dabao:... I don''t care about the name, but you can''t one second before and another second after?


    "Long hands are called ghost stone. Do you have other names with long feet, long neck and long wings?"


    Angel nodded and shook his head: "ghost doesn''t have a neck and wings, but if he has feet, ears and tail, he can be called Geng ghost."


    Angel solemnly described that in order to make his words more credible, he also simulated a series of evolutionary forms of ghost Si with magic.


    The magic of as like as two peas, and the fact that Angell alone did not see that the lie was in the eyes of the Dabao Dabao, and the ghost and ghost Stone in the illusion were similar to it.


    So it''s not without reason that angel suddenly changed his name.


    As long as it is not aimless, one eyed Dabao can also accept this reason.


    However, with regard to the series of changes of ghost Si, one eyed Dabao still thinks Geng ghost is more powerful... Considering this, it has grown ears from the dark ball and stretched out its legs. As for the tail, it won''t turn its back to others anyway. It doesn''t matter whether it has it or not.


    In this way, the one eyed treasure "evolved" into... Geng ghost in front of angel.


    Although it''s a ghost with only one eye.


    "I don''t like changing my name. You can either call me one eyed Dabao or call me... Geng GUI, yes, Geng GUI!" One eyed Dabao made a serious statement.


    Angel looked at the "Geng ghost" in front of him and suddenly felt that this guy seemed a little naive. Did he accept the setting given by others so soon?


    In fact, the reason is also very simple. The one eyed treasure is the most stable and reasonable of the three sons of younu. Even if you have some own calculations, the starting point is not bad.


    Just because it is reasonable, when it determines that angel''s name is not random, nor does it have the meaning of ridicule, it is really called out from the bottom of its heart.


    Then it is willing to listen, adapt and understand.


    To put it bluntly, the reason for everything is that angel is in his stomach. It can be sure that angel said he didn''t lie. Since he didn''t lie, he is willing to communicate and try.


    After a moment of silence, angel nodded, "OK, Geng ghost."


    Geng GUI: "now the problem is even. It''s time to talk?"


    Angel: Yes, Geng GUI


    Geng GUI: "although I allow you to call me Geng GUI, you don''t have to follow this name after every sentence."


    Angel: I see, Geng GUI


    Geng GUI was silent for a long time. He seemed to be adjusting his mood. After a long time, he said, "although your coming in was an accident, since you can make the decision on behalf of your team, I will save the time to deal with the rest of you."


    "I hope you don''t hurt my mother."


    Angel: "the wise master talked to us before, and I have promised."


    Geng GUI also knows that angel didn''t lie, but that''s not enough.


    "Just promise is not enough."


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "what else do you want us to do? Make a contract that won''t hurt you slaves?"


    Geng GUI nodded and said with a face of approval, "this can be."


    Angel didn''t have a good way: "it''s no problem to list a contract that doesn''t hurt younu, but how do you tell me about this clause? You know, we don''t mean to hurt it, but it hurts our heart. Therefore, if we want to list a contract, at least you need to tell us how we can reach the hall dominated by the wise without touching it."


    Geng GUI: "I can''t guarantee this."


    "You can''t guarantee. How do you want us to ensure that we don''t hurt younu?"


    Geng GUI: "if you hurt your mother, all of you will die. But if you don''t hurt your mother, you can survive unharmed. Moreover, I can help you take out the gray merchant''s memory from the mirror... This is the guarantee."


    Angel: This is no guarantee. This is a threat.


    If it''s angel who didn''t know Geng ghost''s character and action before, he will probably reply, "do you really think you can kill me?", Then lay your cards and block him.


    But Geng GUI is a little naive after all, and its mother younu is its inverse scale. The consequence of hard hitting is likely to aggravate the contradiction. Originally, angel wanted to talk with Geng GUI about some abilities and mechanisms of younu. If the contradiction intensifies, it will not be possible.


    Therefore, angel decided to ignore the threat in Geng GUI''s tone and changed the topic: "I can sign a contract with you on behalf of our team, but I need to know the ability of younu. At least you should tell me what the ability of younu is, so that we can avoid it and don''t hurt her."


    "But... Ability is a secret. Mother told us not to tell outsiders."


    When Geng GUI said this, his expression was very embarrassed, because angel''s words were right. If he didn''t understand the ability of younu, how to avoid it? But the mother did not allow them to divulge their ability, which made it a little tangled.


    Geng ghost pondered for a moment, and Yu Guang suddenly floated to Kael.


    "By the way! He has the power of destruction. You can use the power of destruction to bypass your mother and reach the hall directly!"


    Angel shrugged. "I''ve thought of a similar approach, but the man above you doesn''t agree."


    No matter what angel says, the wise master has various reasons to shirk. Whether they are acting or to give adanis face, anyway, they have to go through the test of younu.


    Geng GUI understood the consideration of the wise master after a little meditation. After all, the wise master didn''t want to turn over directly under the crown of the goddess. Therefore, you Nu must let angel and others pass this level once, even if it is a performance, it must also play a full set.


    But the mother is a faithful believer under the goddess''s crown. She will never cooperate with the acting. She will only try her best to perform the task under the crown, which has become a difficult problem.


    Without cooperation, how can they reach the hall of the wise without hurting their mother?


    Geng GUI thought for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    Why don''t you just let Xiao Bao come? If Xiaobao meets a person like angel who doesn''t quarrel or make trouble, he will tell you the facts and reason with you. He doesn''t listen at all, plays tricks directly, and doesn''t reason, so he won''t have so much trouble.


    Geng GUI even thinks about Xiaobao. It can be seen that it is really helpless.


    Angel probably saw the tangles and difficulties of Geng ghost, thought about it, and took the initiative to give a suggestion: "since younu asked you to keep secret, does that mean that you actually inherited the ability of younu?"


    Geng GUI nodded: "it''s true. I can reproduce most of my mother''s ability, but it''s just the difference of scale."


    Angel: "since you have the ability of younu, you might as well replace your mother, simulate the thinking of younu and attack us on the road. We can also find a way to break through."


    Before Angel let the wise master find the one eyed family, he wanted to simulate the breakthrough through the one eyed family.


    "You should know that this is not a reasonable and fair contract." Angel paused: "however, if we can successfully find a way to break through, I am willing to sign this unreasonable contract with you."


    "This is our last concession."


    After angel''s statement, Geng GUI thought for a moment and finally nodded and agreed. This is indeed a very concession and compromise solution.


    Now that both sides have agreed, Geng GUI has no reason to close them in the small black house. He took the initiative to open the door and let Angel back out. When angel left, he also brought Kael back to the outside world.


    Geng ghost originally wanted Kael to be a hostage, but angel said that if there was a way to break through, he would sign a contract. And contract is a safer means than hostage. Take... Take it away.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel and cael came out of the dog hole, it was only five or six minutes before they disappeared.


    VAI was relieved to see them return safely.


    Before everyone asked, angel took the initiative to say, "it''s a ghost... It''s a one eyed treasure."


    Dox: what ghost is Geng ghost


    Angel: "it''s not important. I''ve discussed with unimu Dabao. Later, it will attack us with the ability of younu. I''ll try to find a way to break through in this sneak attack."


    Angel simply said what had happened in Geng GUI''s body before, and also said the situation of the contract. After all, the contract involves everyone, not him alone.


    People make complaints about Angell''s decision, though the contract listed by Dux Tucao is only too unfair, but he also reads it in his mouth. He actually cares more about the unfairness of the treaty than the unfairness of the treaty¡ª¡ª


    "In other words, it will attack you later? Will it only attack you?" Dox looked at angel.


    Angel: you mean, you just want to see a play


    Dox touched his chin: "it''s not bad, but it''s a little boring to watch the play alone. It''s better for Kael to record the whole process with a photo stone."


    Angel said faintly, "this is not perfect. Why don''t I make another shadow box?"


    Dox clapped his fist: "of course it''s best."


    Angel sneered twice and didn''t answer.


    Dox seemed to feel the solidification of the atmosphere. He turned his head and looked at angel with a sneer. He always felt a chill on his spine.


    "I''m kidding, kidding, hahaha." Dox stepped back, embarrassed.


    Angel: "are you kidding? I''m not kidding. I''ll make the box well. I just learned from Geng GUI that Er Bao has some interesting methods. I think it will work well."


    "Two treasures? One eye and two treasures? What means?"


    Angel gave DOX a deep look: "you''ll know later."


    When angel said this, DOX still looked confused, but Kael on one side was pale.


    What do you mean, er Bao''s means? Isn''t that


    Cael choked and dared not think further.

 Chapter 2792

    Geng ghost''s sneak attack was faster than expected.


    Angel originally said that they continued to move forward and Geng ghost could attack them at any time on the way, but what he didn''t expect was that Geng ghost''s sneak attack had arrived while they were still talking.


    Without any sign, the ground suddenly opened a hole.


    VAI and Kael, located above the cave, fell into the cave without making any resistance.


    Angel and DOX both reacted at the first time. They were one by one. Angel was going to hold Kael, while DOX held VAI and tried to pull them back from the cave.


    But it failed.


    The hole on the ground didn''t close, but still opened quietly. I couldn''t see that it swallowed two people.


    Angel and DOX looked at each other, then made the same move and looked down at their hands.


    They were sure that they had caught VAI and Kael before, but somehow, their hands suddenly lost their strength.


    This feeling is like anemia after excessive blood loss. Your hands are weak and soft. You can''t work hard even if you clench your fists.


    It is precisely because of this that even though they caught Wai and Kael, they still didn''t pull them back.


    But strangely, after VAI and Kael fell into the cave, their strength seemed to recover?


    Dox came back and slapped and pinched his fist. He was sure there was no problem. He looked at the hole on the ground that still didn''t disappear.


    "Can''t it be this hole?" Dox turned to angel and said, "you try to hold me down by energy. I''ll try before I go to this hole."


    Without hesitation, angel stretched out several phantom limbs directly from the palm and tied them to dox''s waist.


    After confirming that it was firm and difficult to break free, DOX walked step by step to the underground cave, took a deep breath and carefully leaned out his hand first


    However, before DOX made a preliminary test, the underground cave expanded unpredictably.


    The expanded range is just enough to surround DOX''s position.


    Dox didn''t feel any abnormal fluctuations before. When he found that his feet were hanging in the air, the whole man began to fall down.


    Dox tried to exert mental power, but it didn''t work.


    He tried to use magic to drag his body into the air, but it didn''t work.


    Dox even wanted to activate his blood to break through the shackles, but he could feel his blood in his body, but he couldn''t activate it anyway. It''s like blood goes into sleep.


    All his abilities had no effect, and DOX could only hope on angel''s magic limb tied to his waist.


    However, as if the phantom limb did not exist, it fell down with DOX, and there was no pulling force at all.


    Dox could only watch himself getting farther and farther away from the hole... Finally, he completely fell into the "abyss".


    After DOX fell, the black count floating in mid air turned his head and pointed his "nostrils" at Angel: "is it the invalidation of ability?"


    Angel thought for a moment and shook his head. "I can feel that the phantom limb has not been damaged, but, like my hand before, once it is above the hole, all my strength disappears."


    Angel''s words reminded the black count of the description of the ability of the wise master to the younu.


    ¡ª¡ªThe swallowing of younu is very special. It ignores all defenses. As long as you are within the scope of its swallowing, no matter how strong your strength is.


    Now, the ability of Dumu Dabao to simulate younu has achieved a similar effect.


    Even the blood side wizard, who is called the strongest in the same rank, has no power to fight back above the cave.


    Although this ability is very special and powerful, what they care more is that the expansion of the hole is almost silent and no energy escapes.


    And Geng GUI was obviously discharging water, because the hole was not closed from beginning to end.


    If it closes the hole and opens silently under their feet, they don''t even have time to react, let alone resist.


    Before, I just heard the wise master say that the cave of younu was so strong that he didn''t dare to step in. At that time, I didn''t really feel it. Now the child of younu, Geng GUI, just imitated the cave of younu, and they were almost destroyed.


    At this time, they finally understand that the wise master has repeatedly stressed the need to be careful.


    However, this degree of silence, are they just cautious and useful?


    Looking at the hole with no breath exposed on the ground, the black count mused, "I''ll try this time. You pay attention to the slate."


    At the end of his words, the black count''s nose broke away from the stone pad, and the stone plate floated to angel''s hand.


    Angel did not understand the black count''s intention at this time, and looked at the slate with some doubts. On this look, I found that large and small energy veins appeared on the stone slab.


    Angel looked up at the count black.


    Black count: "I''m not familiar with the magic energy array, but I present the energy veins carried in the nearby earth on the stone slab in real time. This technique is called ''earth vein recording''. This recording is supported by the power of the earth and will not disappear because of my accident."


    "You should always pay attention to the changes of earth veins on the stone slab. You''d better make a judgment in combination with the surrounding magic energy array. If this method is useless and doesn''t need to be discouraged, we can think of other ways."


    Perhaps it is related to the relic. The participation of the black count in the relic exploration is much higher than before.


    Using the method of earth vein recording to assist angel to judge the energy direction of the magic energy array, so as to find a way to crack the underground hole, which is obviously the decision of the black count after careful consideration.


    To complete this step, someone must touch the underground cave first. Others have fallen into the underground cave, so the black count plans to come in person.


    "Sir, wait a minute." Seeing that the black count was about to enter the cave, angel shouted quickly.


    Without any explanation, angel took the slate and began to compare it with the surrounding magic energy array. After comparison, he took out an array disk and placed it at an energy intersection of the magic energy array.


    The energy vein on the slate immediately changed.


    Looking at the picture on the stone slab, angel thought for a moment, took out the carving pen and painted guiding magic patterns on the blank stone slab.


    Using the external array disk as a guide is to further observe the changes of the magic energy array. At the same time, angel also wants to do an experiment.


    After all this, angel said to count black, "it''s OK."


    The black count did not know what angel had done, but he believed that angel had his own judgment. The black count didn''t ask much. He directly set himself a whole large earth force field and jumped over the underground cave.


    The large earth force field set by count black is mainly to strengthen the traction force.


    Since the underground cave is going to pull people down, the traction of the large earth force field can pull people back to the ground.


    With the black count''s ability, the effect of the released large earth force field must be much stronger than that of ordinary earth wizards, and it has absolutely reached the true knowledge level.


    Even if Ingres enters the large earth force field, he will be suppressed by traction without the help of Earl fan.


    However, when the black count came over the cave, the large earth force field powerful enough to make angel unable to move did not play a role at all.


    Even better than the count of black, he fell from mid air.


    Seeing this, angel immediately picked up the slate and began to observe the direction of the surrounding energy vein.


    Looking at the records on the stone slab, angel''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the original energy of the earth force field fluctuated greatly, but when its core, the black count, came to the cave, the energy vein of the earth force field mysteriously disappeared.


    It is the disappearance of veins, not the disappearance of energy.


    The energy is still there, but without context, it is like an derailed Airbus, which will only fall out of order.


    It was precisely because of the cave''s almost deceptive ability that angel frowned.


    Without the protection of the earth force field, the black count fell into the underground cave without accident.


    Angel sat cross legged on the ground, carefully observed the direction of the energy vein on the slate, stood up from time to time, came near the external array plate, and picked up the carving pen again.


    Time passed little by little.


    About three minutes later, angel stood up, jumped into the cave without hesitation


    With the darkness in front of him, angel felt weightless for two seconds. When he stood firm, he had appeared in Geng GUI''s body again... That is, in the dark space.


    ¡­¡­


    The space is still dark, but unlike the situation when angel and cael stayed here before, the excitement has doubled.


    In other words, as long as DOX exists, there is no lack of noise.


    "Ghost Geng, look at this place. It''s dark. Have you ever thought about dressing up? Don''t you feel very comfortable hanging a wall lamp, setting up a crimson lacquer wood bookshelf, making a fireplace and woolen blanket, coupled with a large soft sofa, sitting and reading while baking the fire?"


    Geng ghost didn''t speak, but where DOX spoke, VAI''s voice couldn''t be lost.


    Wai: "there''s no ventilation window here. There''s still a fire? You want to suffocate people?"


    Dox: "Geng ghost is a creature of energy body. It can''t be suffocated."


    VAI: "if it''s an energy creature, what''s the hole in the outside world? It''s clearly the body of the material world."


    Topic: DOX and vay look at Geng GUI almost at the same time, which means they want Geng GUI to comment.


    But Geng GUI is not stupid. It is clear that the two people sing and agree with each other. It seems that they can''t argue with each other. They are just trying to test its reality.


    Therefore, Geng ghost didn''t speak, just suspended in mid air and waited quietly... Waiting for the arrival of the last person.


    Before long, Geng ghost noticed angel''s breath.


    Although it is waiting for angel, Geng GUI is still slightly disappointed when he really feels the arrival of angel. After all, angel also fell into the cave, which means that this group of people were completely destroyed.


    If you can''t crack it, you can only choose to destroy it. The last thing Geng ghost wants to see is destruction.


    Although Geng GUI believes in his mother''s strength, these people are not unknown in the mouth of the wise man. If all kinds of cards are played, his mother will be injured even if she doesn''t die.


    Geng GUI absolutely doesn''t want to see his mother suffer any harm.


    Now it has been thinking in its heart, or it should reveal the side of the mother''s ability and let them analyze... Or it should simply banish them to the mirror field and sink into the sea of empty mirrors forever.


    When Geng GUI was thinking, angel''s appearance had been seen by everyone.


    Dox subconsciously wanted to tease "you''re here too", but before he spoke, Geng ghost said one step first: "failed?"


    Angel put his hands around his chest and leaned against the wall: "from the result, they were all caught. It was indeed a failure. However, it was not completely without a clue."


    Geng GUI''s eyes lit up: "Oh? You already have a way?"


    Angel smiled without a positive answer, but turned his head to the other side.


    The direction he looked at was an empty wall without anyone. However, angel opened his mouth to the wall without anything: "is it the two treasures of one eye? Do you want to come out and meet?"


    "Two treasures with one eye?" Everyone was stunned, "is it here, too?"


    Everyone looked in the direction Angel pointed out, but they didn''t see anything. The count who is afraid of the dark, looked directly from the perspective of energy, and did not find anything.


    Is angel bluffing?


    But if it''s a bluff, how can it be so accurate in one direction.


    Angel''s eyes didn''t move, which means that he really thinks that there is a one eyed two treasure in this direction that no one has seen.


    Unable to judge whether it was true or not, they looked at Geng ghost floating in mid air.


    However, Geng GUI didn''t say a word and couldn''t see any expression. But one second ago, Geng GUI was still talking with angel, and suddenly he didn''t say a word. This is also fishy.


    After a few seconds of air coagulation, a voice deeper than Geng ghost sounded in the dark space.


    "You''re sharp. I don''t care how you find me, but I''m curious why you point me out."


    As the voice sounded, a black ball appeared in front of the wall with nothing.


    Angel wanted to blurt out: the new ghost!


    But thinking of Geng GUI''s previous description of Er Bao, he held back.


    However, from the first sentence of the appearance of the one eyed two treasure, we can see that it is completely different from his brother.


    When Angel points it out, he is actually saying that he has found you, which is a kind of dominance. If Er Bao asks how Angel found it, the right to speak is basically in angel''s hands.


    But Er Bao''s rhetorical question directly ignored angel''s sense of superiority, and in turn seized the right to speak.


    Looking at Er Bao''s eyes, angel sighed in his heart: sure enough, the wise master was right. What needs attention most in the one eyed family is the one eyed Er Bao with deep personality.


    Angel: "in a room where everyone is known, there is an unknown stranger suddenly. You have to ask anyway?"


    One eyed two treasures: "you called out my name."


    I mean, you know who I am, so is this the category of "unknown stranger"?


    Angel smiled and said, "it''s like when I first saw Geng ghost, I guessed who it was. Similarly, I guessed for you."


    "By the way, Geng ghost is the one eyed treasure. I named it. Do you need me to get one for you?"


    One eyed two treasure was silent for a moment: "no, my name... Very good."


    Angel had no expression on the surface, but he smiled secretly. He knew that the three treasures of the one eyed family had some opinions about their names. But after all, you Nu agreed. As children, they can only recognize.


    It is precisely because of this that angel deliberately mentioned it.


    Sure enough, the tone of his voice was a little strained when he said his name was "very good".


    "Well, in fact, I also think the name of Er Bao is good." Angel smiled and said, "I don''t know. Is it because of the interception task that Er Bao came here suddenly?"


    When the two treasures of one eye were affectionately called "two treasures" and his state of mind collapsed, angel successfully took back the right to speak.


    The one eye two treasures, because of the continuous breaking of the name, don''t care about the right to speak. They just hope angel can bring the topic of the name quickly.

 Chapter 2793

    "I called Er Baolai." At this time, Geng GUI, who had been silent, said, "although I can simulate my mother''s ability, this is not my talent in itself. I can''t do anything else during the simulation. If I make the energy ineffective, I can''t expand the hole; when I open and close the hole, I can''t make the energy ineffective."


    "So, I need Er Bao to cooperate with me."


    Geng GUI''s words also answered some doubts in angel''s heart.


    No wonder, when he and Kael fell into the cave at first, they didn''t feel that the energy was invalid, but when they came out, the cave opened the second time, and the feeling of energy being swallowed appeared above the cave. It turned out that when Geng ghost simulated the ability of younu, he could only simulate one.


    Before, Geng ghost was purely an open and closed hole, and there was no need to invalidate the energy, so it could be solved alone. Now we have to expand the underground cave and make the energy above the underground cave ineffective. We need the cooperation of unimu and Erbao, so Erbao will appear here.


    As for why, when Er Bao came, he hid in the dark. Perhaps because of his character, he prefers to observe in the dark rather than deal with it positively.


    "I see." Angel nodded clearly.


    Geng GUI: "although Er Bao doesn''t care how you found him, I''m a little curious. Why can you find it?"


    You know, angel is in his stomach now. The one eyed two treasures were previously in the outside world, including its own body. Clearly, how did Angel accurately find the two treasures across his own body?


    As Geng GUI''s question fell, the one eyed two treasures on one side seemed not to care. In fact, they were waiting for angel''s answer.


    It doesn''t matter what you did before, but you still care a little on the surface and in your heart.


    Angel: "this..."


    Angel deliberately paused for a moment, raised everyone''s curiosity, and said with a smile: "... It''s a secret."


    The two treasures snorted coldly, but they didn''t say anything.


    Geng GUI is disappointed. In fact, he cares about Er Bao''s discovery by angel. If angel can find it, can others also find it? If the sewer is broken one day, aren''t they all exposed in the eyes of everyone?


    Maybe he saw that the ghost was angry, or he just wanted to raise his spirits first. In order to lower the expectations of the other party, angel suddenly activated his right eye after a pause of three or four seconds.


    The originally obscure green lines began to become active under the initiative of angel.


    A strange mask outline is gradually formed near angel''s right eye.


    People looked at this scene in surprise, especially Geng GUI, the energy inspired by angel in his body, which could not understand at all, and did not stimulate his talent. The strange green stripe and the shining right eye seem to be independent energy, which is not limited by space and Geng ghost talent.


    What exactly is this ability? Geng GUI wanted to observe carefully, but what made him slightly lost was that angel just stimulated his right eye, made the strange mask appear for a moment, and took the initiative to put away the energy.


    Only the green lines looming in his right eye showed that the previous vision was not illusory.


    Angel took back the green grain and smiled meaningfully at Geng GUI.


    Geng GUI seemed to think of something: "is this your... Secret?"


    Angel did not answer, but remained silent and mysterious.


    Geng GUI seemed to have realized something and didn''t ask any more questions. In his opinion, it is basically certain that angel can find the two treasures because of the green pattern in his right eye.


    As for what the green lines in the right eye are, Geng GUI doesn''t think it''s important. Everyone has secrets, they have, the wise master has, they also have.


    From the surprised eyes of angel''s companions, we can see that angel''s ability should belong to him alone, just as each of their one eyed family has a special talent, which is unique and exclusive.


    Since it is not a universal and universal ability, don''t worry too much. When the underground waterway is broken, they don''t have to worry about being found.


    "He doesn''t dare to answer you because he knows you can''t lie in your body." At this time, er Bao''s voice came.


    Geng GUI thought it was reasonable.


    Angel looked at Er Bao: "if you tell a secret, is it still a secret?"


    Er Bao: "what were you doing just now, acting?"


    Angel: "you can understand it as acting. It''s optional. I never said it was my secret, and I never said it wasn''t my secret."


    After that, angel saw that Er Bao was still full of doubt and seemed ready to continue questioning. Angel simply interrupted in advance: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. After all, this is... My secret."


    Angel almost didn''t say the word "impolite", but he didn''t say it better than saying it, because Er Bao had a feeling that angel looked at him like looking at a stubborn bear child, and as an outsider, there was no need to talk about etiquette for a bear child.


    This kind of look is even more insulting to ER Bao than speaking directly, and ER Bao is not easy to get angry, because the other party puts on a generous look from beginning to end, but sets off his own unreasonable trouble.


    Most importantly, Dabao recognized each other''s words. Even his brother agrees with each other. If he is chattering about this topic, he will only appear more rude.


    So Er Bao was silent.


    Everyone on one side witnessed this small verbal confrontation. They also saw Er Bao''s changing expression and finally remained silent. They are all people who have lived for decades and hundreds of years. How can they not see the doorway here.


    To be frank, er Bao thinks too much, so he feels uncomfortable. If Geng GUI only looks at the obvious words, he will feel that everything is very reasonable.


    Sometimes thinking too much is trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After a little storm, Geng GUI put the problem back on track: "do you really have a clue?"


    Angel nodded: "there are some. If you cooperate with ER Bao, you can really reach the level of your mother''s younu. I should be sure to go to the hall dominated by the wise without hurting younu."


    Geng GUI and ER Bao looked at each other. It was still a little unbelievable. Did Angel find a solution so soon?


    "Are you sure?"


    Angel shrugged: "I''m not sure. Aren''t I asking, have you really reached the level of younu with the cooperation of Er Bao?"


    Geng GUI nodded: "although the size of the hole is much smaller than his mother, his other abilities are the same as his mother."


    Angel: that''s almost it


    Angela paused: "it should be time to sign that unequal contract."


    Although it is good for Geng GUI to sign a contract, it still wants to know how Angel did it. It''s best to repeat it.


    Facing Geng GUI''s request, angel also asked: "if you can do it, you can also help hide the extent when younu asks you. I can try again."


    Angel actually wants to repeat the offer again to avoid mistakes, but once the offer is really repeated, it means that Geng GUI and ER Bao know how he did it.


    If younu learned the news and asked their brothers, he would be ready in advance. The method that angel thinks of at present can also be cracked.


    So, if you really want to demonstrate it again, angel needs Geng GUI and ER Bao to make a guarantee.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe in their integrity.


    Geng GUI said firmly, "mother won''t ask."


    Angel: "Why are you so sure? Do you think your mother has no curiosity? Perhaps the loving mother''s heart younu treats you like a mother, and the girl''s heart and childlike heart have no curiosity?"


    "Take a step back, you Nu may not ask, but if the one behind it knows, she asks you Nu to ask?"


    Geng GUI was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to answer first... After half a day, he said, "how do you know that your mother has maiden heart and childlike heart?"


    Angel: "three seasons, a woman who calls herself Laplace... Oh, no, it''s what a woman called Laplace gave us."


    "Laplace... Is that her?" Geng GUI and ER Bao looked at each other and fell into meditation. From their expressions, they seemed to have some inexplicable fear of the existence represented by this name.


    A few seconds later, Geng GUI regained his consciousness and did not continue to ask about Laplace. Instead, he took the initiative to bypass the problems that might involve her and said, "if you care about this, I can add a clause in the contract and won''t tell anyone, even the mother and the wise master won''t say it."


    Angel nodded superficially and began to discuss the contract with Geng GUI. But he thought in his heart. Sure enough, Laplace belongs to a very special existence in the mirror field. Otherwise, Geng GUI and ER Bao wouldn''t avoid her so much. Even if she was involved in the conversation, they had to avoid her.


    Unfortunately, Laplace has left. Goodbye. I don''t know when it happened.


    The process of signing the contract with Geng GUI is very fast. In the middle, er Bao has been staring at the terms of the contract. He seems to be worried that they are cheating in the contract.


    Angel has an illusion that maybe Geng ghost found Er Bao. The more important factor is to supervise the terms of the contract?


    In any case, er Bao did not find fault in the terms of the contract.


    Generally speaking, this is an unfair clause, but it is still within the scope of their acceptance. At least, after signing the contract, they have a certain tacit understanding with Geng GUI and ER Bao. They don''t have to worry about being stabbed in the back.


    After signing the contract, Geng ghost released the people.


    But it''s not over yet. Geng ghost will sneak again to test whether angel''s method works.


    When everyone stood on the ground again, DOX looked at Angel: "do you really have a way?"


    Others looked at it curiously.


    Angel did not answer, but picked up the slate given by the black count and began to observe the surrounding energy context. While observing, he carefully placed several external array disks towards several vein intersections.


    The last time Geng GUI''s sneak attack came very fast. He was not sure whether Geng GUI would come back this time.


    In order to avoid rollover, angel didn''t have time to answer other people''s words, but arranged an external array to try to quickly take over the energy flow in this area.


    Angel spent about half a minute arranging the external array in this area. Not long after he arranged it, Geng ghost''s sneak attack finally came


    Only this time, everyone found out in advance.


    Although everyone has raised their vigilance, the reason why everyone found out in advance is not only vigilance, but also¡ª¡ª


    The hole is smaller than before. And it''s too small.


    Once the underground hole appeared, it was the size of the wellhead, which could directly let people fall in. But now, the entrance of the underground cave is about the size of a dinner plate. Although it is still slowly getting larger, it gives people reaction time.


    The location of the underground cave is still at the foot of Kael - it has to be said that Geng GUI and ER Bao really love Kael.


    Kael has entered the underground cave with one foot. Although he has only one foot, he seems to have lost his strength and can''t escape independently.


    However, although Kael could not escape, he was not alone.


    Dox took Kael''s wrist and pulled it out with a gentle pull.


    Unlike before, DOX''s hand was not on the underground hole, and the energy invalidation was useless to him. Without losing strength, he could easily save Kael.


    After Kael was rescued, he quickly fled the underground cave.


    It seems that something is wrong with the underground cave. It closes slowly, and the closing speed is much slower than before. It belongs to the closure visible to the naked eye.


    After closing, Geng ghost is ready to sneak attack again.


    And this time, the goal is angel.


    However, angel has been observing the "earth pulse record", and easily found that the energy flow direction had changed. At the moment when Geng ghost was about to open the underground cave, he stepped back a few steps first.


    The hole in the ground is still the size of a dinner plate


    After struggling for a long time, the underground hole was not easy to expand to the size of the opening, and it took half a minute. It is difficult to expand, because the surrounding energy veins are squeezed.


    Finally, Geng GUI and ER Bao gave up their plan to continue the sneak attack.


    Geng GUI and ER Bao flew out of the underground cave. After they flew out, they didn''t see the people for the first time, but looked at the external array scattered around.


    "Sure enough, it is realized by controlling the magic energy array..." Er Bao whispered.


    After finishing his words, er Bao turned his head to angel with a slate in his hand and said something positive for the first time: "your magic energy array attainments are very strong."


    Angel smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Instead, VAI said proudly: "that''s nature. The wise masters have said that only great people can pass the level of younu without injury."


    Although VAI has exaggerated elements, er Bao agrees with his words.


    It also came here to see if the team has the ability to pass the mother''s level in a clever way. If it is a strong way to break through, or other ways to hurt the mother, er Bao will stop them here.


    But Angel used the energy flow of the magic energy array to limit his mother''s ability, which is actually the best way. Similarly, this is also the most difficult method, because the magic energy array in the underground waterway is too large and magnificent. It''s good for ordinary people not to be killed by the magic energy array, let alone use the power of the magic energy array to control the energy direction.


    And angel''s ability to borrow the power of magic energy array means that his attainments in magic energy array are extraordinary.


    Nothing more than the wise master will recognize him and tell them that their team will not hurt younu.


    Er Bao looked at Angel: "I agree with this method, but you should also know the weakness of this method. It is difficult to move. However, the wise master also said that you have speculated the location of your mother, and you should be able to quickly pass through that fork in the road."


    At last, er Bao and Geng GUI said almost at the same time, "you''ve passed."


    Here, angel''s way is to pass, and they will not stop angel and others from moving forward.


    In addition, Geng GUI also showed sincerity at this time: "prepare a new mirror, and I can help you take out the memory of the gray merchant now."


    Originally, Geng ghost intended to release the memory of the gray merchant after they passed their mother''s level, but now angel has proved his ability. It is not difficult to pass the mother level by limiting the energy of the magic energy array, so it is willing to release the memory of the gray merchant in advance.

 Chapter 2794

    "Why use the new mirror?" Asked DOX curiously.


    "The new mirror will not be connected to the mirror area in a short time. As far as I know, some of you have ways to enter the mirror and take things from the mirror." Er Bao looked around the crowd, judged by the details, and finally stopped at Angel: are you still?


    Er Bao''s mood is slightly complicated... As angel initially perceived, members of the one eyed family, even the steady Geng GUI, actually have a sense of superiority in style, and seem to feel superior to others.


    Er Bao is also like Geng GUI. They have some prejudice against human perception because they have little contact with human beings. It doesn''t hate human beings much, but it doesn''t look down on human beings.


    However, the emergence of angel made it discover that even the younger generation of human beings also have that dazzling existence like sunlight. Even the two treasures must admit that some of angel''s characteristics and abilities have reached a height beyond its reach.


    And he is so young.


    Er Bao''s thoughts float, only in the blink of an eye. Soon, he gathered his emotions and continued:


    "In short, as long as the gray merchant''s memory is placed in the newly made mirror, he can pull out the gray merchant''s memory at any time. Otherwise, if it is placed outside, it will only dissipate with the wind."


    In short, the newly manufactured mirror is not immediately connected with the mirror domain. During this period, the space in the mirror domain exists independently of the mirror domain.


    It is a relatively safe space in the mirror, which will not be invaded by the creatures in the mirror, nor will it encounter the risk of breaking the rules. The only disadvantage is that it is very fragile and can not bear any physical substances.


    However, the memory of the gray merchant is not material. If you put it in this independent mirror space, you don''t have to worry about danger. Angel can take it out at any time, which means that he has changed the memory of the gray merchant into a safe "home".


    It''s not difficult to make a new mirror. You don''t even need to refine it. Just take a reflective crystal and cut one side directly to become a mirror.


    Next, Geng GUI entered the mirror area in the fragment. Angel took out a round crystal, cut one side from the side, polished it with silver powder for a moment, and became a new "mirror".


    After making the mirror, angel just needs to wait for Geng ghost to bring out the gray merchant''s memory.


    While waiting, angel looked at Er Bao in the distance.


    "Don''t you really need me to name you?"


    One eyed Er Bao sneered, "I appreciate you, but it doesn''t mean you are qualified to tell my name."


    Angel shrugged: he didn''t tell them what to do, but just gave them a step down... When he asked why he changed his name, wouldn''t it be all on him?


    However, the other party does not appreciate it.


    Soon, Geng GUI locked into the gray merchant''s memory. After sending the signal, angel put his hand into the broken lens.


    Earlier, angel also put his hand into the fragment, but he didn''t touch anything. But this time, he clearly felt that there were more things in his palm.


    No weight, no touch, just like air, but angel is really sure that it exists.


    Moreover, with the gradual increase of its sense of existence, some pictures seem to emerge in front of angel.


    The protagonist in the picture is a gray merchant. He stands in silence in front of the just burned ruins; He slumped on the ground with a masked female corpse in his arms; He sat under the Pink Velvet tree and drank heavily against a tombstone


    These pictures flash away, but angel can feel that with the loss again and again, the gray merchant''s mood has gradually become indifferent from enthusiasm.


    At the same time, although his strength has not changed much, he is getting closer and closer to the road of true knowledge that all wizards have been longing for for for a long time.


    Angel now understands why gray merchants want to get back their memories, because these memories also mean walking with true knowledge.


    However, the gray merchant who takes back his memory may no longer be so gentle and elegant


    In just a few seconds, angel smoothly transferred the gray merchant''s memory to the new mirror.


    Angel picked up the mirror and could clearly see that the outline in the fragment had been transferred to the newly made mirror.


    The shadow of the gray merchant stood quietly, as helpless and sad as he was every time he "lost".


    "Other people''s memories are only other people''s. don''t try to have any emotions about the people in your memory, which will only affect your judgment." Suddenly, the voice of Geng ghost came to my ears.


    Angel looked up, but saw Geng ghost. I don''t know when he had left the mirror and returned to reality. Right in front of him now.


    "This is what the master said. I think it should also be useful to you." Geng GUI''s serious way.


    Angel smiled. "Thank you. It''s really useful."


    Although angel was not affected by the memory of gray merchants, Geng GUI''s reminder was not completely useless. Indulging in other people''s memory and being influenced by other people''s emotions is the cheapest empathy. This kind of empathy is of no use except self touching.


    Before that, angel fell into meditation not because of how touching the memory of gray merchants was, but because he was thinking about a problem:


    Is the road taken by gray merchants ruthless or lost?


    Seemingly ruthless, in fact, it''s just because of losing all the way. Which one makes him closer to true knowledge?


    If it is "lost", is it good or bad for him to regain this memory?


    It is precisely because angel also happens to be stuck on this threshold that he falls into thinking because of these memories.


    The road of true knowledge is like the awakening of the devil in the abyss, which is a transformation. Although the power of ascension is not as terrible as the awakening of the devil, it lays the foundation for the future. Once you make a mistake or don''t fit yourself, it''s hard to go back.


    "The gray merchant''s memory is yours. Er Bao and I left first... I hope you don''t break the contract." Geng ghost floated to ER Bao and sank slowly into the ground with ER Bao.


    "Wait a minute." Angel spoke and stopped them.


    Geng ghost looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel: I have another question. Do you know when your mother will send you this time


    This problem is still quite important. If it comes only at a time, it''s easy to deal with. If there are multiple times, they may have to be more cautious.


    Geng ghost saw the one eyed two treasures. When he saw the latter, he didn''t respond. He said, "I don''t know. However, it shouldn''t be childlike innocence."


    In other words, either a girl''s heart and a loving mother''s heart, or two together.


    Angel nodded, "OK, I see."


    Geng GUI didn''t answer again, and ER Bao sank into the ground.


    When Geng GUI and ER Bao left, angel began to put away the external array on the ground and thought about how to deal with if the girl''s heart younu and the loving mother''s heart younu came at the same time.


    About half a minute later, angel finally finished receiving the external array.


    Looking at Angel putting the array plates into the space one by one, DOX seemed to think: "have you ever thought about how to recycle the array plates after using these array plates to deal with younu later?"


    Angel looked at DOX and said carelessly, "why recycle?"


    Dox: so you don''t want it


    Angel: do you think we have time to recycle the array disk


    The speed of arranging the array disk can be fast, but recovering the array disk needs to reset the energy node of the magic energy array, which will be much slower. Just like this time, it took him half a minute to recover the array disk. When facing younu, don''t say half a minute. More than one second or two seconds may lose personnel.


    Therefore, angel must not be able to recycle the array disk. It''s not a luxury, it''s a necessary expense.


    Although DOX also understood this truth, he felt a burst of flesh pain at the thought of the value of these arrays.


    "If you are interested in the match, I can teach you to make the match when you go to magic island. Well... I happen to lack an assistant." Angel touched his chin.


    Dox''s expression, which was still distressed, disappeared in an instant. The whole person was dull and dull. He disguised himself as a wooden man, and no sound could be heard from the outside world.


    Although angel saw that DOX was still very exclusive to following himself, it was at least much more relaxed than shouting "freedom is priceless" at the beginning.


    Instead of inserting an arrow into DOX''s heart, angel stood up, stretched a little, and then threw the slate back to the count of black.


    Count Black: "don''t you need it?"


    Angel nodded: "the earth vein recorded by adults is very helpful to me, and it is also the main reason why I can successfully find a breakthrough this time. However, I don''t need it for the time being."


    "The structure and logic of a huge magic energy array like an underground waterway are highly rigorous. It''s like solving a problem. It''s not difficult to know a few necessary conditions and deduce the corresponding laws."


    It can be said that the slate is the anchor point, and the magic energy array is the changing problem surface. As long as the anchor point is fixed, how the problem surface changes can finally find the law to crack.


    Of course, angel''s "magic energy array" here does not refer to the magic energy array of the whole underground water channel, but only refers to the energy node of the magic energy array.


    Because his way to curb Geng ghost and ER Bao only involves part of the energy nodes of the magic energy array.


    Count Black: "only you can say that."


    In angel''s view, it is not difficult, but for 99% of wizards, it is an almost insurmountable natural moat.


    Like the black count, even though he can draw the so-called "earth vein", he is unable to achieve his goal through these records.


    Even so far, the black count doesn''t know how Angel did it?


    The black count was not a man who wanted to save face and didn''t want to ask. Since he didn''t understand, he asked his doubts directly.


    Angel was also prepared to explain the principle to avoid panic when he really encountered younu. Now count black proposed it, and he also took this opportunity to say his own way.


    "The wise master said before that the swallowing of younu ignores all defenses. As long as it is within the scope of being swallowed by it, it is useless to be strong. Just now, Geng GUI and ER Bao cooperate with each other to simulate the swallowing of younu, which proves this."


    Angel said that at this time, everyone thought of the previous situation. As long as they stood on the underground cave, they lost all their strength and energy, and became completely slaughtered cattle and horses.


    Even if the hole is only the size of a bowl, as long as part of their body steps on it, they will lose control of their whole body. It can be seen how powerful this so-called "swallowing" ability is.


    How did Angel crack such a powerful ability?


    The answer is: borrow.


    "Through the stone tablet lent to me by Lord Black count, I saw the energy context in the surrounding earth. I found that the ability to swallow is stronger, but the energy context of the surrounding earth is still balanced as before and is not affected by it. This means that the ability to swallow is still stronger than the repression brought by the whole underground waterway magic array."


    "In other words, this ability can be regarded as no solution in the outside world without prevention. But here, it is suppressed by the huge magic energy array."


    "After reaching this conclusion, the method to crack the underground cave is very simple, as long as we can borrow the strength."


    By whom? Nature is the power of the magic energy array.


    Angel said it was simple, but everyone knew that, just as the black count said earlier, angel felt it was simple. They listen to the principle, and then make a sudden expression.


    As for really learning? impossible. They still know themselves very well.


    "Through observation, I have determined that the underground cave opened by Geng GUI and ER Bao will not exceed a certain number, even though some places have passed through the channels of energy flow in the magic energy array..."


    Because the magic energy array has spare energy pipes, it is no problem for them to cut off a few.


    "Maybe three or five are the limit. If there are more, the blocking of the energy pipeline will inevitably lead to reverse phagocytosis, which will become the pressure of the whole magic energy array."


    "In the face of the suppression of the whole magic energy array, the underground cave must be affected."


    "I just need to take over the energy vein of this area through the external array disk, and I can arbitrarily adjust the position of the energy flow. Once they appear, I only need to move a large amount of energy flow to the position of the underground hole, and I can suppress the opening and closing of the underground hole."


    "Before, their underground holes were difficult to open. In fact, they were suppressed by the magic energy array, which hindered their ability."


    When Angel finished talking about his way, the people nodded again and again.


    The method is really simple. Angel can explain it in a few words. But if you really want to finish it, there are ten of them and a hundred of them. They can''t add up.


    So, just listen to the principle.


    After hearing angel''s narration, DOX asked curiously, "according to what you said, three or five are the limits. How many energy veins have you just mobilized to suppress their underground holes?"


    "More than twenty." Angel paused: "in fact, more than 20 are just the capacity of two external array disks. With the number of array disks I just placed, I can actually mobilize more than 100 energy veins."


    The reason why they are not fully transferred is that angel is testing the lower capacity limit. And more arrays are prepared just in case.


    Moreover, Geng ghost is Geng ghost and younu is younu. The magnitude itself is different, so there is no need to go all out.

 Chapter 2795

    Angel''s words made everyone both sad and reassured.


    Sadly, every additional external array disk is a waste of an external array disk.


    Even if the unit price of an array is not high, the total amount can be very expensive


    Of course, the most painful one is probably DOX. As a wandering wizard, I have experienced it before I know how terrible poverty is. Although Kael is also a wandering wizard, he has not been promoted to a formal wizard. The cost of apprenticeship is abundant with his first-hand space technology.


    But when it hurts, it''s more reassuring.


    Angel considered very comprehensively. He would rather prepare more than less. In this way, at least they have a little confidence in the next journey.


    On the road again, everyone tacitly agreed to stop talking. Even if they really wanted to communicate, they also secretly communicated alone with their hearts.


    Because it is not far from the fork in the road, angel has been observing the energy direction of the surrounding magic energy array. Their words are likely to disturb him.


    He was silent all the way and walked for about two minutes.


    Angel frowned suddenly, quickly took out the array disc, like throwing a Frisbee, and quickly threw it to the established position. At the same time, angel also shouted in his heart: "here we are, ready to break through."


    The moment Angel finished his words, everyone was stunned at first, but soon reacted and prepared to accelerate. At the same time, the quick spirit also increased the wind power for everyone.


    "How did you come so fast? Haven''t you seen the fork here?" There is no doubt that DOX is free to talk, but DOX is surprised, but the blood of his legs has begun to activate, and he can see the blood overflowing faintly.


    "Maybe it''s a girl''s heart and a loving mother''s heart." Angel replied.


    If you Nu''s two bodies come at the same time, it is possible that one is at the fork of the road and the other is waiting for hunting in other places.


    It is precisely because of this situation that angel is so cautious all the way. Even if he doesn''t get to the fork, he keeps calculating the surrounding energy nodes in his heart.


    It turned out that his choice was right... Well, not right.


    "Don''t be so vigilant, it''s me." A dark creature with ears, hands and feet came out of the ground.


    There is no doubt that this is the Geng ghost who signed a contract with them before.


    Because of the contract, there is no doubt about the identity of Geng GUI. However, although the ghost was in front of them, they didn''t relax immediately.


    Who knows whether what angel said about the two time bodies attacking one before another and one after another is true. If they do, they must be vigilant and ready to break through at any time.


    "Why are you here?" Angel also didn''t put away the array plate and looked at Geng ghost suspiciously.


    Geng GUI: "I received a message and came to inform you."


    After a pause, Geng ghost looked at the array plate arranged around him and said with a slight emotion: "it seems that you have drained water for me and ER Bao before. You control the magic energy array very quickly and have a much stronger pressing force than before. I can''t even open the hole... I can only reflect myself in spirit."


    Although feeling, Geng GUI is still very happy, which means that there will be no accident when Angel faces his mother.


    "A piece of information? What information?" Angel wondered.


    "Just before, mother contacted us." A slightly cold voice sounded from the side. When they looked back, they didn''t know when the one eyed two treasures also appeared. At this time, the speaker is er Bao.


    Angel looked at Er Bao quietly and waited for its following.


    Er Bao said faintly, "mother asked me and Geng GUI to intercept you."


    Geng GUI: "why do you call me Geng GUI?"


    Er Bao glanced at his brother: "I think you like the name. You don''t even want to change the shape."


    Geng GUI: "isn''t it better than our original appearance?"


    The most important thing is that Geng GUI feels that his current appearance, in the one eyed family, is especially like a brother, dignified and powerful. Therefore, it is willing to maintain such a shape.


    Er Bao snorted coldly and whispered, "I don''t know I''ve been brainwashed."


    Ignoring Geng GUI, er Bao turned to angel and said, "this information alone is not worth informing you. But there are some doubts in these information, and I really want to be relieved."


    Dox frowned. "What''s wrong with this information?"


    Isn''t it the younu who let his two children intercept them? The wise master has mentioned this.


    Er Bao: "I''ll give you a message first. My mother will send a loving mother this time. The rest of the time, they have things to do and won''t appear."


    This information is very useful. If only a loving mother comes, it will only attack them at the fork of the road. In other words, they can not be so tense until they reach the fork in the road.


    After finishing the information, er Bao was silent for a moment, turned his head and looked straight at Angel: "what did you do?"


    Angel was asked, "ah? What did I do?"


    Other people also looked at Angel curiously. Angel was with them all the way. What could he do?


    Er Bao: "Geng GUI and I have been arranged to stop people going to the left land before. But my mother never let us die, but let us throw people into the sea of empty mirrors, wash away our memories and be a new man."


    "But you are different. Mother asked us to try our best to intercept you and throw you into the sea of empty mirrors."


    Dox: isn''t that the same


    Er Bao glanced at DOX and said with a sneer, "but this time, my mother said two more words. The first sentence, if you really can''t catch the living mouth, you''ll die."


    This is not interception, but interception and interception!


    "As for the second sentence." Er Bao looked at angel again: "it doesn''t hurt if others don''t kill, but you must die."


    Er Bao said it lightly, but the atmosphere revealed in the momentum was murderous.


    Geng GUI timely said, "Er Bao, since we have signed a contract with them, we can''t do it to them."


    Er Bao: "I won''t do it. I just need him to answer... What did he do?"


    Killing everyone is not what Er Bao cares about. Because this time Noah''s descendants did achieve what their predecessors could not achieve. They not only came here, but even persuaded the wise master to help them.


    Therefore, it is understandable that this group of Noah descendants are very special and will attract the killing heart under the crown.


    But what Er Bao doesn''t understand is why he values angel so much?


    Others can''t even kill, but angel is a must kill target. Why? What did Angel do to make him a thorn in his mother''s eye and a thorn in his flesh under his crown?


    People are also full of doubts about Er Bao.


    If what Er Bao said happened for the first time, that''s all. But this is not the first time. During the previous duel, the wise master made it clear that angel must fight.


    As for the reason, the wise master didn''t know, but said it meant "she".


    Now, angel is targeted for the second time.


    Although others can be killed, they can also be released, but angel will die. What happened that made the people behind him hate angel so much.


    Angel himself was confused and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Angel''s posture is that you can restrict the inquiry with truth or oath at will. He just didn''t know. He was in the dark himself.


    After carefully observing for a moment, er Bao determined that angel should not have lied. He pondered for a moment: "what are you going to do in the underground waterway this time? You are not a descendant of Noah. What''s your purpose in going to the legacy?"


    Since Angel didn''t know the reason, er Bao simply decided to analyze it by himself. Perhaps by analyzing the purpose of angel, we can find out why he is not popular under the crown of the goddess.


    "It''s just a temporary one. I''ll just leave. As for the left over land... I want to have a look." Angel did not resist the answer. He was still open and said his thoughts.


    There is no doubt that this sentence is true. Everyone present, including ER Bao, can analyze it.


    However, no matter Er Bao, black count or DOX, there is something wrong in his heart.


    Perhaps this sentence of angel is true, but under this sentence, there may be other things hidden, and these unfinished words of angel are the greatest truth.


    However, if Angel didn''t say these unfinished words, everyone was embarrassed to study them deeply.


    However, they were embarrassed to study deeply, but Er Bao didn''t have this emotion. He directly asked, "just want to see it? Why don''t I believe it? Are you sure there are no other purposes hidden in their hearts and unwilling to reveal them?"


    Angel smiled and admitted for the first time: "yes, there must be a purpose. But these purposes will not cause any damage to the legacy and underground waterways. Even, I will not implement this purpose here or in a short time. For me, this is a long-term and expected purpose, not a short-term and necessary purpose."


    "You can understand that this is my way of growth."


    "It has nothing to do with anyone, only with myself. It will not damage any creature in the underground waterway, including your mother younu and the ''she'' behind younu."


    Angel expressed his sincerity, but he still didn''t tell the secret.


    But that''s enough.


    Er Bao doesn''t have to explore angel''s secret. What he is most worried about is that angel will cause danger to his mother - even if he has signed a contract, the contract is more to restrict the direct harm. What if it is indirect?


    What if Angel caused danger to the underground waterways, to the crown of the goddess, and to his mother? It doesn''t violate the contract, but it will still hurt my mother.


    Therefore, er Bao must ask clearly.


    Angel also seems to see what Er Bao cares about most. Therefore, all he mentioned will take younu with him and clearly tell Er Bao that he will not take the initiative to harm any creatures here, whether indirectly or directly.


    The words have reached this point. Er Bao knows that if he continues to ask about this topic, he will certainly get nothing. However, it did not give up immediately, but changed a way of questioning.


    "I agree with your words, and I believe you don''t know why the goddess hates you so much." Er Bao stared straight into angel''s eyes: "but don''t you guess at all?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "there must be speculation, but my speculation has something to do with my purpose here. As I said before, my purpose here is indeed not simple. But my purpose has nothing to do with the present and even the future underground waterways."


    "If it really has nothing to do with here, why will it be treated specially?"


    Before Angel spoke, DOX murmured, "aren''t you back to the origin?"


    "He''s right. We came here on a temporary basis. He really didn''t prepare in advance. He has been with us since he entered here. We''re also curious why only he is treated specially."


    "But as you can see, he''s telling the truth. He doesn''t know or doesn''t know."


    "In my opinion, the only possibility is not for any other reason, but because of him!"


    Dox''s words attracted Er Bao''s attention: "what do you mean?"


    "Maybe ''she'' just sees him unhappy, or ''she'' misunderstands who he is or has a relationship with who, just wants to kill him."


    Because of DOX''s intervention, it turned this separate conversation into a speech meeting. Geng ghost didn''t speak before. At this time, he also said, "will he offend the goddess before?"


    Dox pointed to angel''s face. "If I told you this guy wasn''t even twenty, would you believe it?"


    Angel glanced coldly at DOX, whose fingers bent slowly and dared not point at angel again.


    However, DOX''s words made the one eyed two treasures and Geng ghost fall into silence. They really didn''t see that angel was so young. Compared with their age, angel was almost the same age as a newborn baby.


    It seems a little harsh to think so?


    How could such a young wizard offend the goddess?


    Perhaps, as DOX said, this is actually a misunderstanding?


    According to angel''s explanation, er Bao and Geng GUI both hold doubts, but DOX''s uproar has turned them from doubting angel to self doubt.


    Angel probably didn''t think of that either.


    However, DOX seems to be meddling blindly, but in fact, there is a sentence in his words, which happens to be a guess that angel doesn''t want to say.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe "she" misunderstood who angel was or had a relationship with, so she wanted to kill angel.


    Angel really has no idea why he is treated specially. His only idea may be that one man and one woman in the "demon God of the mirror" are opposite.


    The man had conveyed some kindness to him through demons in the void during the duel. Maybe it was because of this that the woman... That is, adanis found out, so she was malicious to him and had the current pursuit.


    However, this is only Engel''s guess, and Engel himself feels that the logic is not consistent.


    Because before the man contacted himself, adanis had treated him specially.


    "He must play during the duel" is a special treatment.


    Therefore, this guess is not in the right order. It was adanis who gave him special treatment before he contacted the man behind him.


    But apart from this guess, angel has no other guess. He is still ignorant. He just came to "see" the left over land and prepare for going to the "left over land" in the nightmare world in the future.


    How can it become a public enemy of the whole people?

 Chapter 2796

    Because of DOX''s words, Geng GUI and ER Bao seem to have accepted angel''s words and will no longer delve into this issue.


    However, they are not just here to ask this question.


    There''s another thing that makes them care more.


    Er Bao: "have you met with childlike innocence?"


    "You mean childlike slave?" Seeing Er Bao nodding, angel shook his head directly: "I haven''t seen it."


    Dox also helped: "if you said the time point is after we came to the underground waterway, he should not have seen the so-called childlike slave. As I said, he is basically with us."


    "But if you''re talking about the past, I don''t know."


    Although Er Bao was impatient with DOX''s help, he didn''t say anything. He just stared at angel and said in a gloomy voice: "childlike innocence said, you broke its finger..."


    Broken fingers? Angel was stunned and seemed to think of something.


    "Although we have signed a contract, if you really break the finger of childlike innocence, the contract is equivalent to a piece of waste paper." Er Bao said coldly.


    Er Bao''s words had a strong sense of threat, and this time, Geng ghosts did not stop their exports. It can be seen that they were really angry at the broken fingers of childlike innocence.


    People didn''t think angel would do such a thing at first, but they couldn''t help jumping when they saw angel falling into meditation.


    Although DOX has always said that they were with angel since they came to the underground waterway, angel also acted alone. For example, in the working area of the prison ladder outside, which is full of witches and ghosts, angel once left alone.


    Maybe it''s really possible that angel broke his childlike finger at that time. Even though Angel later "broadcast live", the live broadcast is not real, but Angel simulated it with an illusion. Who knows the real truth?


    When everyone hesitated, angel finally raised his head.


    "I seem to know who you''re talking about..."


    As angel spoke, he raised his hand and made a little out of thin air.


    The air is like turning into water, rippling in circles. As the ripples spread and disappeared, an illusion appeared in front of angel.


    Or... Phantom screen.


    Because the main body of the illusion is a flat mirror, and there is a row of luminous blood words in the center of the mirror:


    "Get out of here, or give you a residence permit forever."


    After Engel created the illusion, he looked at the black count, and then looked at Er Bao: "this is left by the child''s heart?"


    When the one eyed Er Bao saw the glowing blood words on the illusion, his eyes suddenly stared and glared at Angel: "sure enough, you really did it!"


    Geng ghost also floated to ER Bao at this time, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. His eyes looked at angel with a little more cold and su.


    Seeing the atmosphere go in the rigid direction, angel sighed: "is it the child''s heart younu who told you that I broke its finger?"


    Er Bao: "why, are you going to argue?"


    Angel shrugged: "why should I argue? The facts are here. Do you think the child Xinyou slave who left this blood word is mourning that I broke his finger or threatening me?"


    "... although this sentence is a sick sentence, as you know the existence of younu best, you should understand the meaning of this sentence? You should also see the emotion when it left this sentence?"


    Angel felt that he didn''t need to explain. This row of blood words was right here. If he really broke the finger of the child''s heart younu, why did he leave this sentence? Show that you''re just a strong man?


    Of course, if Er Bao and Geng GUI completely ignore the truth, as long as their mother younu said it and believed it even if it was a lie, there is no point in arguing again.


    On the other hand, er Bao and Geng GUI were caught in thinking.


    In fact, er Bao and Geng GUI are deep and steady. They look at things more rationally than Xiao Bao.


    Therefore, when childlike innocence said this, even though they were angry, they did not immediately believe childlike innocence''s words.


    Because childlike innocence complacently said that she had driven angel away, and wrongly said that her finger was broken. The mood contrast before and after this is too great, it is difficult to believe it immediately.


    If you put it in terms of maiden heart and motherly heart, they will believe it without hesitation. But childlike innocence is characterized by stubbornness. In other words, it is both bear and naive.


    So it''s possible to lie, and it also has a criminal record of lying.


    Therefore, although they hold the idea of revenge on their childlike innocence, they also need to listen to angel''s words.


    What angel said, even if he didn''t say it clearly, just put out this row of blood words, but it also just shows the core of the matter. This core is also where they feel something wrong when they face childlike innocence.


    Proud and wronged, how can these two irrelevant emotions appear at the same time? They really don''t understand.


    There is no doubt that this row of blood words must be written by childlike innocence. Because those who want to show off their understanding and show off their literary attainments can only be done by childlike innocence.


    There is no doubt that, according to their understanding, childlike innocence must be threatening angel. Moreover, from the reflection of blood characters on the mirror, we can know that the child''s heart must have broken his thumb before writing, otherwise where did the blood come from?


    First, angel broke his finger, and then left this row of threats to angel on the mirror with blood. Is this like what childlike innocence will do?


    No. If childlike innocence is really cut off, the first reaction must be attack. If the attack does not succeed, run away and complain.


    Childlike innocence can move at will in the mirror field, and can find help in a very short time, just as it found them so quickly to convey the will under the crown this time.


    And childlike innocence did not do so. There was neither attack nor timely complaint.


    Therefore, it is basically certain that childlike innocence did not feel wronged at that time.


    From the tone of blood, it''s more like childlike innocence. In order to threaten angel, he broke his finger and left words on the mirror


    Although self mutilation sounds a little incredible, this is not the first time.


    When the loving mother asked Tong Xin to teach Xiao Bao to read, Tong Xin had a hard time building a hand. She broke two fingers directly and wrote on the ground to teach Xiao Bao with the blood seeping from it.


    According to childlike innocence, only in this way can Xiaobao always remember and never forget.


    And Xiaobao is really like what childlike innocence said. He will always remember that "lesson" in his heart... But every time he looks back, he will turn pale and tremble with fear.


    With this association, er Bao and Geng GUI looked at each other, and there was a guess in their hearts.


    However, whether this guess is correct still needs angel to confirm.


    "Since you don''t admit that you did it, how did the childlike heart''s fingers break?" Geng GUI''s voice was slightly gentle and asked angel.


    "It broke itself." Angel said faintly, "also, don''t forget that it''s in the mirror and I''m outside the mirror. Do you think I might get into the mirror to deal with it?"


    Er Bao and Geng GUI basically believed angel''s words at this time, because this is also in line with their speculation.


    Angel also noticed from the super perception that Er Bao and Geng GUI estimated that they had guessed the general situation.


    However, even if they guessed part of the situation, the childlike heart''s fingers were still broken, and the reason did have something to do with angel. Angel wondered how Geng GUI and ER Bao would choose after knowing all the truth?


    Still blame yourself? Or, angry? Or leave it alone?


    Angel could sense that both of them were in a very complicated mood. It was estimated that they were thinking about how to end.


    When Er Bao and Geng ghost thought, angel also warned everyone in his heart.


    If the talks really collapse, they may still need to have a fight with the two children of younu.


    Previously, the wise master clearly said that if they really want to fight, they may be luckier in the face of younu than in the face of these two brothers. And the wise master admitted that he himself did not want to face them.


    From this, we can know that Er Bao and Geng GUI must have some special means.


    This means may be the same as the swallowing of secluded slaves. Unless there is a way of restraint, there is no solution.


    Therefore, if you really want to fight, you must be cautious and cautious.


    If something goes wrong, DOX must open the plane lane and prepare to run with the people.


    "Why did I open the plane Lane again?" Dox frowned.


    "If you are forced to leave because of this, I will pay you the casting materials." Angel said.


    When he heard that angel was going to reimburse, DOX relaxed his eyebrows. However, for angel''s words, he was also a little curious: "so, you and childlike innocence really met. When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "I know about it." The voice of the black count sounded in his heart.


    Dox looked at the black count in surprise. If the black count knew, he should know? When angel still acted alone, the black count did not act alone from beginning to end.


    Angel: "at the end of the second floor, dressing mirror."


    After Angel pointed it out, everyone suddenly knew. If it was there, it was possible... They remember that angel and count black were the last to come out at that time.


    So, the dressing mirror in that room is actually the mirror Angel presents in the illusion now?


    Count Black: "it''s really not angel''s fault. It''s the initiative provocation of the childlike slave, and what angel said is also true."


    Even if the count of darkness didn''t prove it, people actually believed angel, because they remembered very clearly that although angel and the count of darkness came out last, the time difference between them was not long.


    There were no waves of fighting in the house.


    If angel really wants to do something, they must feel it.


    "So, is childlike innocence framing angel?" Dox stroked his chin and turned to VAI: "VAI, if your mother slanders someone innocent, who are you helping as a son?"


    VAI glanced at the black count and said silently, "my mother will not slander innocent people, but me..."


    Dox: "Oh yes, I seem to remember you saying that you have been taught many times by your own adults?"


    VAI glanced at the black count again and dared not speak again.


    Dox looked at Kael again. "What about you?"


    Cael smiled stiffly and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. However, soon Kael didn''t have to answer, because the two treasures and Geng ghost opposite finally spoke after thinking for half a day.


    Er Bao took the lead in making a sound, but his attitude was not very good. He just left a sentence: "the intelligence has told you, I have a solution to my doubts, so I''ll go first."


    After saying this, er Bao glared at Geng GUI with some dissatisfaction. It seemed that Geng GUI followed him, but Geng GUI didn''t seem to see it.


    Er Bao had no choice but to leave alone, went underground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Even if Angel didn''t pass the super perception, just the energy induction from the surrounding array plate, he could confirm that the two treasures were really gone.


    After Er Bao left, the remaining Geng ghosts had the illusion that they were only ghosts.


    Geng GUI coughed gently to ease the embarrassment in his heart, and then looked at angel with an apologetic face: "we already know the specific situation. This matter is childlike innocence. I apologize to you on behalf of it."


    After Er Bao left, Geng GUI chose to apologize. In fact... It was not beyond angel''s expectation.


    It is basically certain that Geng GUI should advocate apology, and ER Bao probably wants nothing. They never agreed. Er Bao simply left on his own. Only Geng GUI stayed to apologize to angel.


    Whether the apology is sincere or false, the choice of Er Bao and Geng GUI is not a direct confrontation with angel. This, on the contrary, was somewhat unexpected to him.


    Previously, the wise master had always played up that the three children of younu were closer to their mother, so that he once pasted the "mother treasure" label on their heads. Now it seems... It seems different from what he imagined.


    "Is it because of childlike innocence?" Angel asked suddenly.


    Geng GUI was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Angel: I mean, if it were motherly or girlish, would you make a different choice


    Geng GUI was silent.


    However, its silence is also a response.


    It seems that it is really because of the childlike innocence of younu. Although, in a sense, it is also their mother, Geng GUI and ER Bao have always called it childlike innocence and never called it their mother. It can be seen that childlike innocence may have a high status in their hearts, but it is definitely not as good as motherhood and girlhood.


    "I see." Angel shrugged: "in fact, you don''t have to apologize. You don''t agree. But I accept your apology."


    Geng GUI took a deep look at Angel: "anyway, we misunderstood you. I hope you can come back smoothly from the left land..."


    After Geng''s nonsense, he nodded to angel again and sank into the ground.

 Chapter 2797

    "I''m leaving now?" Dox murmured, "an apology without compensation?"


    "Why care about compensation?" Angel whispered, "in fact, sometimes I prefer to apologize without compensation."


    Dox glanced at angel and said angrily, "because I care about compensation, I care why it doesn''t compensate!"


    "I know what you''re thinking. Nothing more than that. Sometimes you get more without compensation... This kind of psychological game theory."


    "But from my point of view, the actual level is to make compensation at the moment to be satisfied. Who cares about that psychological debt."


    Dox is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that angel cares more about "debt" than "even".


    This can''t be said wrong. It can only be said that it is suitable for people who have surplus food in their pockets and still have a lot of surplus food. For people like DOX who are often short of money, they still care more about the immediate interests.


    Angel also understands that the situation is different and the perspective is naturally different. There is no right or wrong. Therefore, he did not argue with DOX, but slowly collected the array plate on the ground and told what people were most concerned about¡ª¡ª


    How did he meet the innocent slave, and what happened in that short time?


    The whole mental process is probably a sudden encounter, then threatened, and later found that the other party is simple and naive.


    After angle finished talking, he shrugged: "at that time, I didn''t know it was the childlike innocence of younu. I just thought whether this guy had a brain problem and why he hurt himself. He also wrote a blood word with no sense of threat and full of wrong grammar with his own blood."


    "If it hadn''t been for the sudden mention of one eye and two treasures, I would have forgotten this scene."


    Speaking of this, angel also recovered all the external array disks, stood up and motioned, "it''s time to go. The next time we should face the loving mother''s heart and quiet slave... It''s not far from us. It''s estimated that we will soon feel our existence."


    It''s a small episode about the child''s heart younu. For them, the real test will be the mother''s heart younu.


    This can be said to be the whole of younu, and his strength is estimated to be the most powerful in Sanshi. Most importantly, it is estimated that Geng GUI and ER Bao care most about loving mother Xinyou nu.


    If the childlike innocence of younu is damaged, they can treat it rationally and apologize. But if the loving mother''s heart is hurt, the probability is different.


    However, how to bypass the loving mother''s heart younu, they have a plan, so they don''t panic.


    Angel was more worried about the road behind the hall of the wise.


    How terrible was the baby spirit that the man who spoke to him? This is still an unknown number.


    The crowd set out again. This time, their expression was not as relaxed as before.


    According to angel, judging from the energy flow of the magic energy array, they are getting closer and closer to the loving mother heart younu. Maybe the fork will be not far away, and even there may be an ambush of the loving mother heart at any corner in front. Therefore, everyone raised their vigilance. After all, they were facing an extraordinary creature that had not even been recorded in "where is the magical Warcraft".


    But in fact, angel''s apparent solemnity is more pretended. His so-called determination of the distance from the loving mother''s heart to the secluded slave through the energy flow of the magic energy array is also false.


    The energy flow direction of the magic energy array doesn''t mean anything. The reason why he can judge that he is getting closer and closer to the fork in the road is simply because he walked through the fork in the road.


    Also because Angel knew where the fork was, he didn''t panic, and he had already calculated in his mind that the most appropriate time point to release the array plate was the placement position of the array plate.


    It can be said that this time angel will be more confident than the previous two times when Geng ghost suddenly appeared and hurriedly placed the array plate. After all, Geng ghost''s raid is equivalent to a moving pile, while the loving mother''s heart younu is a fixed pile and a fixed pile at a known position. You can preset the position in advance to increase your grasp.


    However, these are hard to say. Therefore, angel still has to show a solemn look like everyone else, and frown as if he was meditating and calculating.


    In fact, angel''s so-called meditation is just constantly simulating various possible situations in his mind, looking for a balance point in all possible situations, and arranging the external array based on this balance point.


    In other words, optimize the placement coordinates of the external array disk.


    This is what angel was absolutely afraid to do when he was raided by Geng ghost. He was afraid that the hole would become bigger one second later. But in the face of younu, you can try to optimize and achieve the best effect.


    After walking for about 100 meters, the light in front became darker and darker, as if the lights were eroded by the unknown darkness.


    Even the original flat walls around began to appear potholes.


    There was also an old smell of decay in the air.


    "The fork may be coming. Be careful." Angel gave a warning again in his mind, and what he saw and heard really made everyone cautious and solemn.


    In fact, angel knew that there was still a distance at the fork of the road. The sudden change of the surrounding environment should have nothing to do with younu, but the environmental change makes Angel feel more at ease.


    Because the situation here in the nightmare world is basically the same.


    The nightmare world probably reflects the city of Naro ten thousand years ago, so it was broken ten thousand years ago? Perhaps, what happened to this corridor ten thousand years ago?


    Angel observed carefully. Although the wall was broken, the magic energy array was still intact, which made him a little relieved.


    If even the magic energy array has problems, it''s hard to say whether it can move forward next.


    The farther you go, the more dim the lights around you.


    It used to be a spacious passage with bright lights. Now it''s a little like the tomb passage in the cemetery, narrow and dark.


    This kind of narrow environment is more favorable for the extraordinary life of younu, which can create a large-scale, long-distance and almost unsolvable underground hole.


    Narrow means that it is difficult to hide, narrow means that you can only escape along a small road, and there are no other escape routes here, which is completely consistent with the ability of younu.


    As long as the secluded slave is hidden underground and silently waiting for people to come, it can be easily swallowed.


    Even if you Nu is found hiding underground, it doesn''t matter, because there is only one way here. You can either turn back or move on.


    Moving forward means being swallowed.


    The turning back road is not absolutely safe, because the turning back road is narrow and has no fork for a long time. Even if you Nu chases, it''s also very easy. You don''t have to worry that the enemy will escape.


    You Nu planned very well. In fact, this is indeed the best hunting place.


    But it happened that it met a person who knew the magic energy array, and angel''s magic energy array was learned from Margaret''s secret room, which is still an enhanced version of the nightmare world. And the nearby magic power array, including the magic power array in the left place, was all arranged by Margaret.


    Therefore, you Nu happened to hit the iron plate


    ¡­¡­


    When the lights were so dim that the shadows on both sides of the wall almost elongated into a dark grid, DOX suddenly whispered in his mind: "do you think there''s something wrong ahead?"


    Angel naturally knew that something was wrong ahead, because there was a corner in the dark ahead, and the corner was the fork where younu ambushed.


    Angel wanted to use the energy flow in the magic energy array as an excuse to tell everyone that he had found the place of younu. Now it seems that it should not be used.


    When DOX makes a fuss or says hi, people can ignore his words; But when he opened his mouth to warn, no one would take it as a joke.


    Along the way, people have witnessed how powerful his inspiration is, so once he starts warning, everyone becomes cautious.


    VAI asked in his heart, "is there a fork in the road ahead?"


    Dox could not judge whether it was a fork in the road, but he felt a sense of oppression in the middle of his eyebrows. The more he moved forward, the greater the sense of oppression.


    When the dignified atmosphere enveloped the people, angel finally said, "VAI''s guess may be true, and there is a great possibility of a fork in the road ahead."


    After a pause, angel continued, "if the fork is really ahead, you should pay attention. Younu may have found us."


    People also believe in angel''s judgment, because the surrounding atmosphere is really getting more and more strange.


    The dim light source won''t make them afraid, but the coolness that seeps into their bones makes everyone feel numb... This is not a good omen.


    As angel said, if younu is ahead, it must have noticed them. Perhaps the strange coolness around them was caused by the younu staring at them.


    As for why younu hasn''t acted up to now, it is estimated that it is waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. Anyway, there is such a way ahead. It can wait for the rabbit without effort.


    No matter whether you Nu is in front or not, at this time, the psychological pressure of everyone has been full, and the pace has begun to be heavy and slow down.


    However, this slow pace does not mean that they are afraid, but a kind of... Energy accumulation.


    Reminded by angel, they have begun to build various tricks and tricks with increasing speed in the thinking space.


    As long as the life changes, angel throws out the battle plate, they will not hesitate to burst out all their strength and rush through the fork in the road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the corner of a magnificent stone hall, the flame of the fireplace brought a little awn, and the young man dominated by the wise man lay lazily on the soft fur carpet.


    Beside him stood a book that was opened but knocked on the carpet. It seemed that he was reading before.


    But now his eyes were on an oval copper mirror with a beautiful frame above the fireplace.


    In the bronze mirror, a girl with silver white hair occupying more than half of the mirror is looking at the wise master across the mirror with her indifferent different pupils without emotion.


    If angel and others were here, they would immediately recognize that the girl with silver hair and different pupils was the girl they had met... Laplace Gripnier Luigi.


    The wise man said, "so you didn''t give Angel any advice?"


    Laplace said faintly, "if you''re talking about angel, it''s the blonde boy, I really don''t."


    The wise master was not surprised that Laplace pointed out that angel had blond hair rather than red hair. Because he read angel''s "original appearance" in the truth book, that is, long blond hair.


    "Do you know why?" Asked the wise man.


    Laplace seemed to hesitate. After thinking for a moment, he replied: "according to his own words, it may be an alchemical prop given by the time thief, which covered the bond."


    The wise master frowned slightly when he heard the name of the time thief, but he did not comment on what Laplace said, but asked, "do you believe it?"


    Laplace: "generally speaking, I don''t give an uncertain answer, but since it is asked by a wise man, I can only say my opinion."


    "I think the possibility of this answer is more than 50 percent."


    The wise master: "that is to say, you probably believe it."


    Laplace hesitated: "yes."


    "Since you believe it, I won''t believe it." The wise master suddenly laughed and said these "rebellious" words in a joking tone.


    Laplace: why


    The wise master: "because I have always been partial to the minority."


    Laplace snorted and didn''t believe this reason, but she didn''t ask again. Instead, she said, "this gift didn''t succeed, so the kindness of the wise man can only be repaid next time."


    Although angel is the only one who fails, for Laplace, failure is failure.


    "If the wise man has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    The wise master nodded: "is your noumenon okay?"


    Laplace''s figure gradually disappeared in the bronze mirror. Before she disappeared, her voice came out: "noumenon, still need to sleep..."


    The voice fell and Laplace disappeared completely.


    The wise master looked at the bronze mirror quietly. After a long time, he gently shook his head and left aside the idea of Laplace''s noumenon.


    "The person who can''t show the gift on the mirror, angel... Ha ha, interesting." The wise master smiled softly.


    He asked Laplace to give advice to the people, which really meant to further explore the identity of the people.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that the existence of such a powerful as Laplace didn''t reveal angel''s old background.


    In this regard, the wise master is not disappointed, but finds it more interesting.


    To tell the truth, the wise master actually thinks that the descendants of Noah this time are no different from those who came here before. Even if the "usurper who wants to ascend to a high position" also comes, what can he do in the left land?


    On the contrary, angel''s accident made the wise master very interested.


    Even the goddess took the initiative to see him as the greatest threat.


    His whole body seemed to be shrouded in fog.


    Now, Laplace''s words make the wise master feel that angel is an anomaly.


    If it is in other things, the wise master does not like the odd number, because the odd number often brings the originally established things to the unknown direction.


    But on the left land, he was pleased with the emergence of angel.


    Because if there are no variables in the legacy, it will always be a "legacy" under the control of that person. And the lost clear sky poetry room may never come back.

 Chapter 2798

    The wise master does not ask angel to bring surprises. As long as he can bring "change", he is willing to accept even the bad change.


    Today''s legacy, under the crown of today''s goddess, and today''s self are like fixed shafts and wheels, which are seriously internalized. With his ability, even if he can pry the shaft wheel, he can''t pry... Because of rules and commitments.


    Therefore, if an outsider can pry the shaft wheel, even if it is not going in a good direction, the wise master believes that he can turn the tide with his own plan. The worst result is to reset the internalized shaft wheel, and resetting means that everything starts over. When making a choice again, the wise master has the confidence to break the internalized system.


    The most important thing is that after starting over, the wise man will not break the rules agreed with the goddess; Nor will he break his promise with Augustine.


    Therefore, he expected the arrival of angel to bring the wind of the new world to this old world. Gentle wind, soft wind, even hurricane and strong wind can be. As long as it can blow in, it is a success.


    "Where will you go?" The wise master murmured softly and looked into the distance. His eyes were far away, as if he had passed through many barriers and looked at Angel moving forward here step by step.


    Suddenly, the fire in the fireplace trembled.


    The wise master took back his eyes, gently looked at the fire, frowned for a moment, and slowly expanded.


    He closed his eyes and immersed himself for a few seconds. When he opened his eyes again, the mood in his eyes had disappeared, and his worried look had changed back to the lazy boy at the beginning.


    "The goddess is crowned. Why don''t you show up?" The wise master looked at the bronze mirror above the fireplace.


    The mirror surface of the bronze mirror was clear, and there was no change at the beginning. Until the wise man dominated the opening, a figure slowly appeared on the mirror surface of the bronze mirror.


    From the outline, she is a beautiful and graceful woman.


    However, she did not show her face, but let the shadow in the mirror cover her body, and she could only vaguely see a dress full of Gem Crystals but some dim gorgeous clothes.


    "The goddess doesn''t want me to look at her face?" The wise master had a lot of respect in his words, but there was no real respect. Even to adanis, it was harsh.


    Adanis snorted coldly, "when did you learn to be weird?"


    The wise master kept his face unchanged and said with a smile, "I don''t dare. I just didn''t expect that the goddess crown would come to me at this time. Just look for it and don''t show up. I''m a little disappointed."


    Adanis didn''t believe the words of the wise master at all. She didn''t intend to follow the words of the wise master, but said coldly, "that woman has been here?"


    "That woman? You mean..." the wise man asked pretending not to know.


    Adanis: "don''t ask knowingly. There is no memory left in this mirror. The blank is like a new mirror. Who else will there be except that she will subconsciously absorb the memories around her?"


    The wise master was not embarrassed at all. He still said with a smile: "it turned out that the one under the crown was talking about... Yes, she came. I have some contact with her occasionally. The crown should know."


    Adanis stared quietly at the wise master through the shadow. After a long time, she said, "although I want you to fall down, as a collaborator, I still want to remind you not to get too close to that woman."


    "If her body wakes up, there will be waves in this mirror area again. This is not good news for you and me. You don''t want the three little ghosts of younu''s family to destroy their hometown?"


    The wise master: "I''m too worried under the crown."


    Adanis: "as the life of the material world, you will not understand the meaning of her existence. Although she looks good at talking now, she is a special individual pregnant in this mirror field, just like... The extreme sect among you humans. When you wake up, you can only clean up, and the stable mirror space is not what the rules want to see."


    "What the rules hope is that all stability disappears and all mirror space falls into the sea of empty mirrors, so as to maintain purity and maintain the absolute distance between the material world and the world in the mirror. She is the executor. Once the executor wakes up, he doesn''t know what he is doing. Memory can be infused, thinking can be self consistent, logic can be fabricated... This is her."


    "You should know better than I do." Adaniss paused and sneered, "or do you really think you are kind to her?"


    The wise master had no response to adanis''s words. He was not stupid. He had long guessed what Laplace was. But what about this?


    Adanis said that the wise master is the life of the material world and will not understand the existence of Laplace. But adanis forgot that the wise man is indeed the life of the material world, so it is difficult to have a structural conflict between Laplace and him.


    On the contrary, adanis needs to worry about herself.


    Also, adanis felt that there was no kindness between them. It was a fabricated memory. This is just a delusion of adanis, who thinks that if the wise master is difficult to contact the sea of empty mirrors, he will not contact with the Laplace noumenon. In fact, the wise master has really contacted the Laplace noumenon. It depends on how to define it.


    There is no reason to compare Laplace to extremist sects. Extremist sects seem to follow the will of the world, but they are just "seemingly" on the surface. In fact, they take advantage of this flag to make a lot of money in the dark.


    And extremist sects can carry the flag and secretly do some things. Laplace must obey the so-called mirror theory?


    It can only be said that adanis is too high on Laplace and too low on the domination of the wise.


    The wise master thought so in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "if guanxia just wanted to say this, I don''t think guanxia should worry too much. According to the news I got, her body won''t wake up in a short time."


    After a pause, the wise master said directly, "I might as well talk about business under the crown."


    Adanis certainly didn''t come here to gossip about Laplace. She must have something to tell him.


    Adanis: there was only one thing I came for, but now that the woman has come, there is another thing


    The wise master probably had a spectrum in his mind, but he didn''t speak, but waited for adanis to speak.


    "That woman won''t come for no reason. Are you looking for her? To see the reflection of those boys'' hearts, right?" Adanis broke the window paper directly.


    The wise master smiled: "the reflection of the heart must have taken younu a long time to explain this word?"


    Adanis didn''t have much communication with Laplace, and she couldn''t know her ability out of thin air, so she told her that only wise people could dominate the people around her.


    The only ones who know the existence of Laplace are younu and its three children, because when the wise master first met Laplace, he took them with him. If one eyed big treasure, two treasures or little treasure tells adanis about Laplace, he will tell the wise master later.


    But they didn''t say this to the wise master, so the answer is only younu.


    In this regard, the wise master is not surprised. He even guessed that younu would tell adanis about it. After all, younu cared more about its real owner than himself.


    Adanis snorted coldly: "in fact, I prefer the one eyed Er Bao Lai to explain to me. Next time, I may let you Nu call Er Bao Lai?"


    The words of the wise man''s master implied that the younu was actually watched by the people sent by adanis to him. Adanis did not show weakness, satirizing the three children of the wise master who plotted against the younu.


    At the same time, adanis also expressed a point of view: I know you are plotting against them. In my eyes, I didn''t stop you, but to give you face. But don''t forget, I also have a way to restrict them.


    And what adanis said is true. Even if the one eyed family listens to the words of the wise, they care more about their mother than the wise.


    It can be said that they are "hurting each other" at this time.


    The one with a higher score is undoubtedly adanis holding younu.


    The wise master sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to continue to argue with adanis on this issue. He had to give way: "the goddess''s crown is right. I really asked her to reflect the hearts of these people."


    Adanis: "tell me the result."


    The wise master also guessed the purpose of adanis, and he did not refuse... Because according to the contract or rules he signed with adanis, the wise master could not refuse in matters related to the people involved in the legacy.


    "Who are you going to listen to first?" Although the wise master could not refuse, it did not affect him to explore who adanis paid more attention to.


    Adanis: feel free


    Adanis obviously didn''t want to fall into the pit dug by the wise man.


    However, the wise master didn''t care. Since he asked, he was sure to find out the real idea of adanis.


    "Well, I''ll start with this man." The wise master gently touched the void and simulated an illusion in which a tall and handsome red haired man appeared.


    Well, yes, it''s "red sword" DOX.


    Adanis frowned slightly when she saw DOX''s face. She was not interested in such outsider information. But she just said "casual". Now she changed her mouth and felt that it was inappropriate.


    Adanis could only be silent, restrained her temper, and listened to the wise master talking about DOX.


    When the wise master spoke, adanis listened more and more wrong.


    At the beginning, the wise man first said the gift, then explained the gift, then said the definition, and began to describe DOX''s background, interspersed with a little Laplace''s opinion.


    At first glance, it sounds reasonable, but... It''s too long.


    Adanis wanted to interrupt many times and said "enough", but every time she was about to interrupt, the wise master specially mentioned the opinions given by Laplace, or set some suspense... Especially with DOX''s teammates.


    Many of them mentioned the people that adanis really cared about, so she could only bear to listen.


    However, this listen, more and more long, more and more long


    As a wise man, words must be very high.


    What can be said in a word, he can analyze for you a spring, summer, autumn and winter, and you don''t have the heart to interrupt.


    Even if adanis has a good temper, she can''t help it, not to mention her bad temper!


    However, the wise master''s handling of emotions is simply superb. When adanis was about to explode, the wise master suddenly opened his mouth: "well, about his gifts, let''s talk about the next one."


    Adanis''s anger had nowhere to go, so she could only take a deep breath: "the next one is simpler."


    "OK, be simple... Let me talk about this person this time." The wise man dominated the void, and a man without a nose appeared.


    "This man..." adanis frowned and wanted to say something, but before she said it, the wise man took the first step¡ª¡ª


    "Kuan Xia is right. This man is the descendant of Noah. I think Kuan Xia should pay high attention to him. So I''ll talk about him first."


    Adanis wanted to ask: I didn''t say anything, how did I become right?


    Also, adanis wanted to retort that she was not interested in this man. But as the wise master said, this man is the descendant of Noah. How can and how can she not be interested in the descendant of Noah?


    Therefore, adanis wanted to refute, but she was embarrassed to refute, so she had to listen.


    Thinking, this is an apprentice and should be finished soon.


    However, she still underestimated the dominance of the wise. Even DOX, a irrelevant outsider - "hunter in pursuit of treasure", could talk freely, not to mention the descendant of Noah: "the lonely man hidden in the crowd" VAI.


    When the wise master talks about VAI, he also has all kinds of words at his fingertips. Sometimes it involves secrecy, but most of the time it is all nonsense.


    It''s like filling you with white water all the time. When you feel weak, he occasionally gives you a piece of sugar.


    Adanis only felt itchy and uncomfortable.


    If you want to continue listening, you feel that most of the things you listen to are useless. It seems that there is no need to continue listening.


    In this tangled state, the wise master finally finished VAI.


    Adanis breathed a sigh of relief, said VAI. There are few left. It should be his turn soon.


    However, adanis didn''t want the wise master to continue to talk too much nonsense, so when the wise master was about to talk about the third person, she said, "don''t talk nonsense, and don''t mention boring people to me."


    "Under the crown means to listen to interesting and informative people?" Asked the wise man.


    Adanis nodded noncommittally.


    The wise master thought for a moment, smiled and said, "well, I was going to say another person. Since I want to hear someone who is not boring, I will say someone who is not boring and particularly interesting..."


    The wise master once again touched the void, and a human illusion slowly emerged.


    The man in the illusion was not the one adanis expected, but another apprentice besides VAI.


    An apprentice who looked scholarly but dressed a little sloppy¡ª¡ª


    "Looking for a trace of the past" Kael.

 Chapter 2799

    As soon as adanis saw that it was Kael, she was subconsciously ready to interrupt the master of the wise. She was not interested in DOX, an irrelevant wizard, let alone an irrelevant apprentice.


    However, before adanis could say anything, the wise man''s first words attracted her.


    "In a word, this man is the initiator of their exploration of underground waterways this time."


    "This man is very interesting. He has a remnant soul attached to him. With the unconscious help of the remnant soul, he became a gifted person. Under the influence of the remnant soul, he began a long-lasting relic exploration plan. The remnant soul seems to care about the relic. Maybe he wants to find a relic."


    As the wise man dominated the story, adanis''s interest gradually increased. The main reason is that the wise man dominated the way of telling, which made adanis mistakenly think that the relic the ghost was looking for was an underground waterway.


    Moreover, Kael is also the real initiator of their exploration of underground waterways, which makes adanis wonder whether this remnant soul is related to the legacy.


    At this moment, adanis did not urge, but listened carefully to the narration of the wise man, and guessed in her heart who the ghost might be? Could it have anything to do with Augustine or Margaret, or with warden Franklin?


    Adanis listened and thought, but she didn''t notice. When the wise man dominated this story, he didn''t mention Laplace''s gift.


    Another long story


    At the end, adanis had heard something wrong and asked for Laplace''s gift.


    At this time, the wise master said slowly: "look for the tracers of the past, your destination is not here."


    When she heard this, adanis had a blue vein on her forehead: "are you kidding me?"


    The wise master remained unchanged: "how dare I? I just introduced one by one according to what the crown said. If the crown asked me to say something interesting, I would say something interesting, wouldn''t I?"


    At this time, adanis didn''t know the abacus dominated by the white wise man, just to test who she really cared about.


    Moreover, by this time, adanis knew that the wise man had probably guessed who she wanted to hear.


    Adanis took a deep breath: "enough, tell me about another red haired wizard!"


    Another red haired wizard, no doubt, refers to Angel after the changing shape.


    At the beginning of the story, the wise master wondered whether adanis would pay attention to angel again. Now it seems that it is true.


    The wise master is not obvious, but his inner doubt is growing: what does adanis see in angel? Why pay so much attention to him?


    "A gift about him..."


    The master of the wise man sighed that he wanted to suppress the first Yang, but before he "Yang", adanis''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    The wise master also perceived what in the next second. He looked at the direction of the channel and murmured in a low voice: "are we finally going to meet?"


    Adanis: "put aside his gift first. The second thing I''m looking for you is that I want to get the control of the magic power array near your hall."


    The wise master glanced at adanis: "this requirement is beyond the agreed scope. It is the limit for me to let my crown come and go to my hall at will."


    Adanis said coldly, "what I want is not the control of your hall!"


    The wise master: "mianxia seems to forget that the magic energy array around the main hall belongs to the core node of the main hall. Transferring it to mianxia is also equivalent to indirectly controlling my main hall."


    The wise master made it clear that she did not intend to cooperate. In fact, adanis knew that this requirement was a little too much. She put forward it purely for another purpose.


    "If you don''t give control, can you give supervision?"


    This is the real purpose of adanis. She wants to witness with her own eyes that angel and others are swallowed up by younu. Others can throw the empty mirror sea, but angel must die!


    The wise master also saw the means of adanis. First exaggerate the requirements so that you can''t promise them. After you refuse, lower the requirements and achieve the real purpose.


    This means... It''s not necessary.


    Because in this regard, he and adanis have a common request. He is also ready to check whether angel can successfully cross the younu and reach the hall through the supervision power of the magic energy array.


    So, in fact, adanis doesn''t have to play tricks. If she is honest, the wise master will meet her requirements.


    "Do you want to enjoy how the secluded slaves swallowed up outsiders?"


    Adanis gave a cold, noncommittal snort.


    Wise master: "in that case, let''s watch the live broadcast together?"


    "Live?" Adanis looked suspiciously at the wise master.


    The wise master smiled and said, "this is a word I learned not long ago. Don''t care about the meaning. Just follow it."


    After that, the wise master gently clicked the wall next to him. The thick wall suddenly turned into a transparent screen. What was playing in the screen was the way angel and others groped forward outside.


    They are about 50 meters away from the fork where you Nu is located. However, they seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, their steps slowed down, and their expressions were solemn and cautious.


    "This is the live broadcast?" Adanis was stunned. Although the wise master did not hand over the supervision power, it was not impossible to see the situation outside in this way.


    "Really? I''ve experienced holographic live broadcasting before, but I don''t have the ability to do holographic live broadcasting, but it''s no big problem to simulate the picture through supervision." The wise man explained.


    Adanis kept her eyes on the transparent screen and suddenly asked, "can he see the live broadcast, too?"


    When the wise master looked back, he saw that in the picture, angel''s eyes were looking at the "lens", and his eyes looked straight over, as if he were looking at them across the screen.


    The wise master was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously: can angel really see them?


    When the wise master was in doubt, angel seemed to have nothing to do, as if the previous scene was an illusion.


    The wise master thought for a moment and said in a determined tone, "it''s impossible. How can he find us?"


    Although adanis was somewhat suspicious, she believed the wise master because he was so determined.


    Because angel and others were still moving forward slowly, adanis turned back and asked the question before the wise master: "now you can say the gift about the wizard."


    The wise master: "I don''t know why the goddess is interested in his gift?"


    Adanis said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    The wise master: "well, the answer the goddess wants under the crown is... I don''t know."


    Adanis frowned. "What do you mean? Are you threatening me?"


    The wise master shrugged and said innocently, "I think under the goddess''s crown, I should have misunderstood what I mean. I mean, he can''t see the reflection of the wizard''s heart. That means he doesn''t have so-called gifts."


    Adanis was stunned for a moment before she reflected the meaning of the wise master: "the reflection of her heart can''t see the wizard?"


    The wise man nodded.


    Adanis murmured in a low voice: "it''s impossible. She was pregnant in this mirror field. How can she not see through a human wizard with the ability given by the mirror field?"


    The wise master: "I don''t know. Maybe the wizard''s origin is not simple?"


    Adanis raised her head and stared straight at the wise master: "what do you know?"


    As soon as the wise master was about to speak, adanis interrupted, "don''t perfunctory me. You can talk a lot of nonsense to others. Don''t tell me when he arrives. You can''t even talk nonsense?"


    The wise master: "others can infer, and there are gifts as evidence, so I can say more or less. But he is a very smart boy, and he doesn''t leak anything. In addition, there are no gifts, and I really have limited understanding of him."


    Adanis sneered, "do you know his name, his identity and his ability?"


    Wise master: "let''s not mention this for the moment. I think the goddess cares about him so much that she should already know his identity."


    Adanis raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Then I''m surprised. Since the crown doesn''t know who he is, why do you care so much about him?"


    Adanis said coldly, "I said it has nothing to do with you. All you have to do is tell me all the information about him. You don''t need to care about anything else."


    Wise master: "about him... I don''t know much information."


    "I only know that he may be a wizard of magic department or a wizard of space Department. He has some alchemy skills. As for his name, they call him ''gold'' among their teams."


    Adanis: what about other information? What''s his purpose here? What''s special about him


    Adanis''s inquiry actually provided a lot of information to the wise master, but the wise master became more and more confused.


    He had chosen angel''s main intelligence before, and the name was deliberately concealed to know what adanis paid most attention to angel.


    As a result, adanis didn''t seem to know and care about angel''s line, ability and name.


    That''s all. Adanis even took the initiative to ask the wise master about angel''s purpose and his particularity.


    This means that adanis knows almost nothing about angel.


    The master of the wise man thought it was strange. Previously, he thought that adanis knew something about angel, but now it seems that angel didn''t lie. He hardly knew adanis, and adanis never met angel. It''s strange. Since adanis doesn''t know anything about angel, where does her extra attention, inexplicable hostility, or even killing intention come from?


    Where is the solution to this puzzle?


    The wise master should face adanis without changing his appearance, but countless information flows linger in the thinking space, trying to find out the possible doubts between Angel and adanis.


    "His purpose? They all say that this is an unexpected exploration, which means that there is no purpose, just exploration."


    Adanis: would you believe this nonsense? Noah''s descendants are here, or is it just a simple exploration


    The wise master: "I believe, because after my identification, they didn''t lie. As for the descendants of Noah, they actually joined the team temporarily later. In the original team, there were no descendants of Noah."


    "Also, his special ability... I haven''t found it yet, but his magic is very interesting and unique."


    The wise master was confused. In fact, adanis was as confused as him.


    According to the agreement, the wise master will not deceive her on these issues. It means that what the wise master says is true.


    Even though the wise man used words and talked about some things before he dominated, he did not deliberately blur the focus when talking about angel''s purpose.


    So, is angel really here to explore?


    But if he has no purpose, why does olao pay so much attention to him?


    Also, it''s strange that even the woman Laplace can''t see the reflection of angel''s heart.


    This shows that he can''t be a wizard without a story.


    Did he deceive the wise master, or did olao see the story hidden in him?


    When adanis thought, the wise dominated the focus of her mind, but it gathered on a logo.


    The logo''s peripheral pattern is full of wonderful implications, a little similar to the real name imprint, and the main body of the logo is a circular segmentation diagram, with one man and one woman on both sides.


    This is the mark of the so-called mirror demon God.


    The woman on the mark is adanis, and the man in the hat... Is another existence in the left land.


    The wise master knows him and knows that he has been left behind, but in the memory of the wise master for thousands of years, he has no frequency even five fingers.


    The last time he talked to himself was ten thousand years ago.


    At present, only adanis is in contact with the wise master.


    And this one seems to be hidden.


    But the wise master knows that he is actually the most orthodox guide left by Augustine.


    Adanis was born later. She didn''t even see the real people of Augustine and Margaret.


    However, although adanis was born later, she was blessed with more powerful power than that one. Even, the wise master could vaguely guess that adanis might have been able to get out of the legacy.


    It means that she is already an absolutely independent individual and does not have to be shackled to underground waterways.


    But she did not leave, but stayed in the left land.


    The wise master doesn''t know why, but the guess may be related to "he".


    So, this time she pays so much attention to angel, can it also be related to this "he" attitude?

 Chapter 2800

    "Unique magic? It should be more than that. He can intervene in the space in the mirror, but magic can''t do it."


    Adanis will never forget that angel destroyed her oil painting before.


    In this regard, the wise master spread his hand: "I can only observe his ability and have no reason to ask."


    Adanis: so you''re kind to them? What if they''re enemies


    The wise master: "without if, in my opinion, there is no doubt of sin."


    "No suspected crime?" Adanis narrowed her eyes: "this is not the ''wise man'' I know."


    The wise master did not refute, but followed her words: "although there is no doubt of crime, it is still necessary to observe carefully. This is my attitude. I will not use coercion when they have not made any mistakes."


    Moreover, the means of coercion should also be divided. After knowing the identity of angel and the identity of the black count, the wise master had no intention of coercion at all. Today''s Noah family is not the wizard family sheltered by Naro city ten thousand years ago. It has stood at the peak of the southern region in this era.


    The black count, as the head of Noah, has no doubt about his power. With the black count in this team, even if it is separated, the wise master dare not act rashly. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by the strong of the new generation.


    Adanis: so, you keep draining the blocking task I gave you


    The wise master: "since I can''t use coercion, the blocking task can only be based on the test that Noah''s descendants need to pass every time they come. And they pass the test by their own ability. How can I say I let the water out?"


    "What''s more, didn''t the goddess do it herself?" The wise master pointed to the secluded slave road hidden in the shadow on the transparent screen.


    Adanis: "there are anti bones inside. I can only let younu do it for me."


    The "anti bone" wise master smiled, did not respond, and did not intend to refute.


    There were contradictions between him and adanis, but they could barely make peace by agreement. Therefore, for each other, each other is anti bone.


    But anti bone is anti bone. As long as they don''t fight against underground waterways and nailuo, they can still talk peacefully. Just like them now, they keep talking, but they only argue in their mouth, and no one means to start.


    "You didn''t ask. When you observed his ability, you had no idea?" Asked adanis.


    The wise master: "idea? I don''t know if I''ve heard of Jingji under the goddess''s crown?"


    When adanis heard Jingji''s name, her pupils narrowed slightly and her mind moved greatly, but she still said, "Jingji, I''ve heard of it. Why is he related to Jingji?"


    Master of the wise man: "I don''t know. I''ll say it at will. After all, there are only a few wizards studying the mirror domain in the southern region, and it''s rare for wizards who can enter and leave the mirror domain freely. That''s the most famous one I can think of."


    Adanis: Jingji is not a wizard


    The wise master: "but she is inseparable from the wizard, isn''t she?"


    Adanis frowned and lost herself in thought.


    The wise master: "I don''t know what you think of Jingji under the crown?"


    Adanis frowned, "no opinion."


    The wise master smiled and said, "I know nothing when I ask me so many questions. But I''m just impatient when I ask an unimportant question?"


    Although the wise master was talking with a smile, adanis could feel that the wise master was dissatisfied with her continuous questioning... Or questioning.


    After a moment of silence, adanis replied, "for the creatures in the mirror, there is no difference between the mirror and a mirror."


    The wise master: "do you think so?"


    Adanis: "I don''t agree, but if that woman... I mean Laplace, finally grows up, she may become an existence at the same level as Jingji."


    Jingji''s strength in the material world is not mentioned, but she is an awesome existence in the mirror field. The reason why she has such a reputation is that Jingji once created an absolutely stable space in the mirror field, which has not been invaded by external forces for thousands of years, sheltering one side of the creatures in the mirror.


    This absolutely stable space is rare in the mirror field. If you have the courage to make this space, Jingji is worthy of respect. And why fear? Because the creatures in the mirror in this space worship Jing Ji, even to the point of claiming to be their subordinates. The creatures in this space, after thousands of years of recuperation, are extremely powerful. It is no problem to sweep a mirror field.


    Even though Jingji is completely unaware of the worship of these creatures... Because Jingji hardly comes to Jingyu, for Jingji, Jingyu is not a "home", but a different world, and the material world is where Jingji stays all year round.


    But even if Jingji doesn''t come to Jingyu often, her reputation is quite remarkable in Jingyu, even adanis has heard of it.


    "I didn''t expect Laplace to have such potential." The wise master chuckled.


    "... do you really think he has something to do with Jingji?" After hesitating for a moment, adanis asked the question.


    The wise master: "I haven''t seen Jingji again. How can I be sure?"


    The wise man paused and looked at adanis: "anyway, his purpose is also a legacy. You might as well ask him in person at that time?"


    Adaniston paused and said coldly, "he won''t come to the left land. Even if he is really related to Jingji, he will eventually... Die here."


    The wise master didn''t say anything, but looked up at the transparent shield on the wall: "then you might as well see their ability."


    Adanis stopped talking and focused on angel and her party. She didn''t believe that angel could pass the test of younu.


    Nowadays, the perspective is constantly changing in the wall screen.


    It seems not difficult for the wise master to contact the virtual live broadcast made by angel in the hanging prison ladder, but it is really difficult to perform. Therefore, this time, he chose the "plane" live broadcast modified by the magic power array through the supervision power of the magic power array.


    At first, the wise master thought it was very simple, but after a while, he found that the problem was wrong.


    In fact, this plane presentation is completely different from the immersive perception after the spiritual force probes into the magic energy array. There are many problems to be solved. For example, how to present the perspective to make the audience more intuitive and comfortable when watching the picture?


    This problem is more profound, involving a series of problems such as picture aesthetics, continuous geometry and montage. If it is handed over to angel, it will be solved soon. However, it is the first time for the wise man to master. Although alchemy also needs to contact aesthetic problems, there are also differences between aesthetics and aesthetics. It is not so simple to start immediately.


    Moreover, the correct screen switching is the most important problem to pay attention to in plane live broadcasting.


    However, the wise master does not have the concept of "switching" at this time, so he can only constantly change his perspective and try to find a single and the best position of visual angle.


    Finally, what appears on the screen is a top view angle.


    In other words, the corridor in the picture is still a corridor, and the fork is still a fork, but viewed from above, it is like a miniature maze.


    Angel and others can only see the top of the head and a small part of the body.


    The center of the fork is a dark shadow, which means that this is where you Nu is. Angel and his party are slowly stepping into this dark shadow area.


    "... you might as well aim at their faces as you did just now."


    Adanis had guessed what the wise man was doing when she saw him constantly changing his perspective.


    In order not to give her the power of supervision, the wise master would rather do such a absurd play. Adanis was speechless, but she had nothing to do.


    The master control of the magic energy array is controlled by the wise master. Whether to transfer or not is decided by the wise master, and she can''t force it.


    The wise master is so difficult to find an angle, and even has some embarrassing nature, but he still doesn''t transfer his rights, which shows his attitude.


    "But from this perspective, you can see the environment, everyone, including younu." The idea of the wise man is that although the picture looks a little uncomfortable now, it is clearer and more intuitive.


    But adanis doesn''t think so. She just needs to see angel and others swallowed up. It''s best to clearly see their sad expressions when they were swallowed up.


    When you look down, you can''t see the expression. All you can see are different hairstyles and hair colors.


    "Then I''ll take him as the main perspective." The wise master pointed to angel in the picture.


    At first, they actually took angel as the "protagonist" of the picture, but when angel was the protagonist of the picture, they could not see the situation of younu and the general environment around, so the wise master would change the perspective.


    Adanis nodded. She was only concerned about angel.


    The wise master did not hesitate. He directly passed through the magic energy array and began to change the perspective again.


    There was a brief blur in the picture. About two seconds later, the picture reappeared. At this time, it had switched to angel as the protagonist.


    But the picture controlled by the wise man is too close to the face... The moment the picture appears, it is directly against the face.


    The master of the wise man began to fine tune again, pulling away the "lens". Just adjusting it, he felt more and more wrong.


    Why doesn''t angel and others seem to be in the corridor?


    The wise master was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    I saw gusts of wind blowing into the hall, but there were several human figures riding the wind. The first one is the red haired... DOX.


    Dox was the first to show up, followed by others, and angel was the last to enter the hall from the corner.


    As soon as they came in, they were eye to eye with the wise master.


    The wise master looked back uneasily and looked at the wall screen. In the huge screen, he still faced angel''s face, but angel''s expression was a little subtle at this time.


    Helpless, speechless and a trace of disgust.


    When the wise master interprets angel''s expression, in the picture, angel''s mouth opens slightly and says a sentence silently: what are you doing?


    At the same time, the wise master also heard the footsteps behind him.


    The wise master sighed in his heart and raised his head to see the expression of adanis now.


    But I saw adanis staring at angel and others, repeatedly saying... "Impossible".


    Suddenly, adanis''s eyes turned to the wise master: "did you help them?"


    The wise master also had some grievances, but he could understand adanis''s idea, because when he looked down the previous second, angel and others were still at the edge of the fork. The next second, angel and others switched the picture, and they entered the hall. What happened to the blurred two seconds in the middle picture? Is it deliberately vague?


    If the wise man dominated the position of adanis, he would probably have doubts.


    The wise master also had to explain: "if I really helped them, you Nu couldn''t stay outside obediently. It would have come to you long ago."


    "Then explain how they came in?"


    The wise man dominated nature and guessed the way Ingres and others entered. However, he could not say: "I was just moving the picture and didn''t pay attention to their whereabouts. You should see this. As for how they passed the test, shouldn''t younu know better than me?"


    Adanis knew that the wise man would not lie to her at least at this time.


    Moreover, younu did send a signal to her through the light and shadow in the mirror.


    If adanis wants to know the truth, she can directly ask younula. However, she did not do so immediately. It would only disgrace her to ask and scold younula here.


    She took a deep breath and looked away from the wise master... Finally fixed on angel.


    The crowd did not speak at this time, but looked at all this silently.


    Angel also looked at adanis quietly. Before meeting adanis, it was basically in the form of a brush ball, either the side face in the demon God badge, or a long painted oil painting, or only sound; This time, it was her first formal meeting with adanis.


    Up to now, angel doesn''t know why adanis treats him so favorably.


    Angell thought he had destroyed the painting of the hanging prison ladder, which led to the dissatisfaction of adanis. Later, he thought it might not be so. Now it seems that his guess is right.


    When adanis looked at others, there was not much emotion, nor much hatred, indifference and ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Only when he looked at angel, his eyes were quite complicated.


    In this complex emotion, there is hatred, but it is not the most important. It is more surprise, doubt and... Exploration.


    Obviously, adanis is concerned about angel, not anything.


    "Tell me the purpose of your coming to the left place."


    The voice of adanis came from the rustic bronze mirror above the fireplace.


    Angel smiled: "it''s a long story. In fact, I have many questions to answer. It''s better to..."


    Before Angel finished, adanis interrupted him: "you are not qualified to talk to me about any problems, and you are not qualified to step into the legacy."


    Angel''s polite and gentle expression also slowly disappeared. The corners of his mouth tilted up and said sarcastically, "so, noble as you, are you going to leave the mirror field, come to the material world and snipe me in person?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Do you think I dare not?" Adanis squinted.


    Angel: Yes, why don''t you try


    Angel''s words made DOX and the two apprentices'' hearts thump, but the black count didn''t respond. If it were him, he wouldn''t even be polite before the soldiers. He had been blocked and intercepted all the time. He probably would come up and smash the bronze mirror into pieces.


    A person who hides in the mirror and doesn''t dare to show up. How can he talk about superiority and qualification?


    However, the black count has such confidence. After all, his real body can come at any time.


    And angel dared to refute adanis, but let the count of black confirm again that angel must have a backhand.


    It''s strange that you have no backhand.

 Chapter 2801

    Adanis also saw angel''s confidence. However, she did not think that her bad attitude led to angel''s rebound, but she was more certain in her heart that there must be something fishy about angel, and this fishy may be the reason for olao''s different attitude.


    Either find out the reason and weigh the pros and cons, or... Eliminate him from the source.


    Unstable factors are the last thing adanis wants to see. In particular, this matter also has an impact on olao!


    Adanis: I dare to be so presumptuous because he told you that I can''t do it here, right


    The word "he" in adanis refers to the master of the wise.


    Adanis really can''t come at this time, because the wise master has absolute control in his own hall, and the wise master and adanis are not completely united. If the noumenon comes, even if the wise master will not kill her, it may forcibly deprive her of some powers. For example, the power of magic power array.


    This is not what adanis wants to see.


    So she won''t come now, let alone fight angel. Just¡ª¡ª


    "Even with his protection, it can only protect you for a while. If you still intend to move forward, what is waiting for you will be an eternal nightmare."


    Angel glanced at the wise master watching the play, and said, "deal with nightmares, I''m good at this."


    Adanis ignored angel''s jokes, stared at him gloomily and said, "it seems that you''re not going to leave, good."


    "Finally, what is the relationship between Jingji and you?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "why, do you know Lord Jingji? She has a good relationship with me."


    Adanis looked at angel''s frivolous attitude, but she didn''t believe what he said: "since Jingji has such a good relationship with you, I''ll try to banish you to the mirror area and see if she will appear."


    At the end of the conversation, adanis did not say anything more and disappeared directly from the bronze mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mirror channel full of blurred light, adanis''s figure flickers constantly. Each flicker surpasses countless mirrors.


    Soon, adanis came to a space dominated by mountain and sea reflection. In this mirror space, in addition to the illusory mountain and sea reflection, there are cobweb mirror cracks all over the sky.


    These cracks mean that this is a space that is about to break.


    It was normal for birth and death to be in the mirror area. Adanis didn''t care about it. All her attention was focused on a dark abyss in the reflection of mountains and seas.


    Adanis''s figure fell lightly on the edge of the abyss.


    At the moment of falling, a black fog surged in the deep. A few seconds later, a figure surrounded by black fog slowly rose from the center of the deep.


    After the shadow left the deep, even though the black fog was lighter, it was still very difficult to see the true content inside. It can only be vaguely seen that the figure inside should be female, with a crystal like luster all over.


    "You Nu, are you hurt? What happened?" When facing younu, adanis''s tone was obviously much milder. Even though she wondered why younu didn''t keep angel and others, she paid attention to whether younu was injured at the first time.


    The figure in the black fog is also a younu in the mirror field: "don''t worry, I''m not hurt... Just, I don''t know what happened."


    "You don''t know what happened? Tell the details carefully." Asked adanis.


    Younu thought for a moment and told the story in detail.


    As angel and others judged, younu actually found their trace early in the morning, but younu didn''t pursue them, but waited patiently at the fork of the road. They''ll come anyway.


    However, when angel and others came to the edge of the fork and younu was ready to open the cave, younu suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    The noumenon in the mirror area is not affected, but the hole outside the mirror area can not be unfolded at all, as if it was shackled by something.


    Younu also thought about going out to fight with the body, but the other party was obviously prepared. After determining that younu couldn''t open the cave, he didn''t love fighting at all. All the effects of accelerating the growth were on. Even if younu came forcibly, it was difficult to catch up.


    Finally, you Nu could only watch angel and others. Without effort, he stepped across the fork and ran towards the hall of the wise.


    When younu finished telling the main story, adanis did not judge the problem until younu mentioned a detail.


    "The red haired wizard threw a lot of plates on the ground. I don''t know what it is. I just tried my best to open a little hole and brought one in from the material world." After younu finished talking, he began to toss the Youyuan, and something slowly rose from the hole.


    "This space is about to be completely broken. If you continue to bring things in the physical world, it will break faster." Adanis frowned.


    Younu: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, sooner or later it will be broken. Moreover, er Bao has just been born in order to find a new space. It is very stable and won''t have a problem."


    You Nu made no secret of her strong maternal love when talking about Er Bao. From this tone, we can actually see that this younu is a kind mother''s heart younu.


    Originally, adanis also wanted to ask if it was the one eye Dabao and the one eye Erbao who helped angel, so they made a successful breakthrough, but when she saw younu''s proud appearance of her children, adanis swallowed what she said.


    "That''s it. The red haired wizard threw it. There are many forks." Younu presented the disc to adanis.


    As adanis looked, she asked, "red haired wizard, there are two red haired wizards. Which one do you mean?"


    Younu: "this one."


    The dark fog of the deep billowed, and a mirror slowly rose. In the mirror was a human with red hair and golden eyes.


    Adanis frowned, "why is it him again?"


    There is no doubt that this human is angel. Originally, adanis didn''t think that several discs could suppress younu, but when she saw angel, she was alarmed. She took the disc from younu''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "External array disk?" As the master of the magic power array, adanis only saw a few scratches carved by the carving pen on the array plate, and she saw the clue.


    Adanis thought for a moment and looked at younu: "project the current situation of the fork road outside onto the mirror."


    You Nu didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately connected to the underground cave outside and projected the outside situation in.


    Angel on the mirror slowly disappeared, while the picture of the outer fork gradually emerged.


    Younu very considerately accommodated the position of each array plate on the fork road into the picture. Obviously, younu also guessed that these array plates may really be the main reason for its failure.


    Adanis carefully looked at the picture on the mirror, then compared the array plate in her hand, and completely understood angel''s means.


    "Through the external array disk, change the energy flow direction, and then divert all the energy flow directions in an area to converge at one point. That''s what he did." Adanis whispered.


    "Ah?" You Nu didn''t understand.


    Adanis sighed in her heart. If this was told to Dabao or er Bao, she certainly didn''t need to explain it again. You Nu''s words... Although the strength is strong, the body can be materialized gradually, but the thinking has not changed. Like other creatures in the mirror, it is still empty and dismissive of everything in the material world.


    However, younu was his own man after all, and adanis explained patiently: "you can understand that he manipulated part of the power of the magic array, so that once you show up at the fork of the road, the confrontation between you will become the confrontation between you and the magic array."


    You Nu said: "if I didn''t stick to the fork in the road, could I avoid confrontation with the magic energy array?"


    Adanis shook her head: "since he can find the energy flow of the magic energy array at the fork so quickly, he will throw the array disk out in just one second to block your appearance. This means that as long as you are in the underground waterway, wherever you go, he can ask you in the same way."


    "I see. He can control the magic energy array. No wonder Dabao and Erbao didn''t stop him." Younu nodded: "so it''s normal for me to lose..."


    Adanis doesn''t believe that Dabao and Erbao really lost to angel. Dabao and Erbao don''t run rampant by swallowing ability alone. With their special talents, they may not be restricted by angel''s means of controlling the magic array.


    It is estimated that they have not made serious efforts at all. They even have to make a question mark whether they have seen angel and others. After all, all the boys of the one eyed family were brainwashed by the wise man.


    Adanis is not easy to point out. Doting makes the loving mother''s heart younu have great trust in the two children. If you break it, if there is an accident, with the inherent time body splitting talent of younu, the loving mother''s heart will split again, and the time body like Yan mother''s heart and stepmother''s heart will appear, which is equivalent to directly deconstructing the upper limit of younu''s noumenon. Moreover, adanis will certainly be hated by Dabao and Erbao, so the best way is to maintain the current balance of mutual restriction.


    Adanis nodded vaguely and passed the subject. Then he comforted younu so that he wouldn''t be too depressed, and motioned younu to go back and stand by first.


    When younu left, adanis''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    She looked at the array plate in her hand again. The beautiful and smooth magic pattern made adanis vaguely feel a little familiar.


    Adanis gently raised her hand, and a carving pen appeared in her hand. She found the first pen of the magic pattern on the array plate, closed her eyes and slowly engraved it again with the carving pen.


    When she opened her eyes again, she looked at the array plate... The lines passed by the carving pen were 70% consistent with the magic patterns depicted by angel, and the consistency, even the angle, had not changed.


    Although the magic energy array always requires strict depiction, you can change the position according to your habits when depicting magic patterns.


    However, when adanis and angel depict magic patterns, the direction of engraving is almost the same as their habits!


    This is also the incredible place in adanis''s heart after she saw it before.


    "Could it be her?" Adanis looked at the external array of the walking stick and muttered in a low voice.


    All she could think of was one possibility.


    Angel has something to do with... Margaret.


    Although adanis didn''t really see Margaret, she got the magic power array inheritance left by Margaret from olao.


    As like as two peas in one line, Aidani S used to be almost identical with Margaret when he was plotting.


    Angel was able to do Marguerite''s habit.


    Does it mean that angel got Margaret''s inheritance? Maybe there are some as like as two peas. So he does not exactly match the magic lines, but at least 70% or 80% alike.


    If so, as she guessed, adanis seemed to understand why olao was abnormal when he saw angel.


    Margaret is Augustine''s partner, and the birth of olao was created by Augustine. If Augustine is his "father", Margaret is equal to his "mother". Although this metaphor is not quite right, there is no doubt that for olao, Marguerite''s students came to the door and he would never dare to shut it out.


    If this is the reason, adanis will have some tangles. After all, she is also Marguerite''s student. From this point of view, angel may be the same as her own department.


    However, this did not make adanis give up her attack on angel.


    Adanis didn''t meet Margaret face to face. She didn''t have a strong sense of identity as a "Margaret student".


    Adanis now values olao and the normal operation of the legacy more than an unwarranted Margaret student.


    She will not let a variable come to the legacy.


    Unless Margaret and Augustine come in person, she will never change her position.


    Adanis''s eyes became firm again, and after "Guessing" the reason why olao valued angel, adanis will be more calm in dealing with today''s group of people.


    No matter what angel said, he was only Marguerite''s disciple at most, and had no direct contact with olao. The reason why olao valued him was more due to his "respect" for Marguerite.


    Therefore, adanis believed that olao would not care much as long as angel disappeared completely.


    Just like in previous years, she let Noah''s descendants disappear one by one.


    She dealt with Augustine''s descendants, and olao didn''t say anything about her, let alone that she was just a Marguerite student?


    Thinking of this, adanis no longer hesitated and disappeared from the space of the reflection of the mountain and sea.


    Angel passed the younu level, so it''s not far from the left land. Before long, angel and others will leave the hall, so she must respond.


    She can''t deal with angel for the time being, because she wants to go back to the left land and hold olao.


    However, this does not mean that angel and others can be smooth sailing.


    After leaving the hall, they will face a monster from an alien world. And this monster, adanis had to admit, was actually powerful to a terrible extent.


    Even the swallowing of younu has no effect on it.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for angel to deal with it by means of dealing with younu!

 Chapter 2802

    In the hall dominated by the wise.


    The one eyed boy looked at angel with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you have so much courage to talk to her like this."


    Angel: "the way a wise man dominates is not like ''unexpected''."


    Wise master: "no performance is the greatest performance. Otherwise, you will say I''m exaggerating."


    Angel thought about it, too. It would be strange if the wise master showed surprise or amazement.


    The wise master stood up from the woolen blanket, straightened his wrinkled robes, and then said to the crowd, "let''s go, let''s go to a ''quiet'' place and have a good talk."


    The wise master specially mentioned "quiet", and his eyes drifted intentionally or unintentionally to the bronze mirror above the fireplace, suggesting a strong meaning.


    "Can she come and go freely even where the wise man rules?" Asked DOX curiously.


    The wise master: "whether she can come and go freely depends on whether the owner here wants to hang a mirror."


    "When you act with the human body, you have to manage the instruments, so you can''t do without mirrors, but not everywhere."


    Dox muttered in a low voice, "I''m not saying so much in a roundabout way, which means opening a ventilation window for her."


    "A window is a window, but it''s another matter if it doesn''t breathe." It was angel who answered. When he finished, angel''s eyes pointed to the bronze mirror.


    As long as there is a mirror, adanis can come and go freely. However, whether she can and dare to come to the material world from the mirror is two things.


    The wise master turned his head and looked at Angel: "therefore, you show a tough attitude when you judge that she doesn''t dare to come."


    Angel said solemnly one second ago, but the next second he said irreverently: "that... Of course not."


    The wise master: "Oh?"


    "Isn''t it because there are backers? Besides, I don''t go to the mirror world. Why am I afraid of her?"


    Although Angel didn''t say who the backer was, everyone acquiesced to be count black. The wise master had other ideas, but the black count was indeed among his backers.


    The wise master: "but if you offend her so much, you are not afraid that she will trip you in the land left behind?"


    Angel: "the wise man''s master means that I still have a chance to enter the left land?"


    You know, before that, the wise master made it clear that only Noah''s descendants could enter the remaining land.


    The master of the wise man quickly denied: "I asked you because you were so determined to challenge her and also firmly expressed that you wanted to move on. It seemed that there was a way to enter the left land."


    Angel blinked: "how? Didn''t you use it just now?"


    Wise master: "you mean to provoke her and let her let you in?"


    Angel smiled without answering.


    The wise master pondered, "there is a chance of success in this way, but if she really wants to deal with you personally, she may not let you enter the legacy land. Just as I can control the magic energy array near my residence, she can also control the magic energy array near the legacy land. Therefore, what you use on the secluded slave may be used by her on you in turn."


    Angel: "as long as she doesn''t master the core power, the problem of magic power array will still be solved by magic power array."


    Angel means to compare the level of magic power array with her. The wise master doesn''t think angel will win, but he also admits that angel does have a set of magic power array. He had just mentioned something at will. Angel could really do it, and he crossed the younu so quickly and ruthlessly, which was unexpected to the wise master.


    The wise master smiled and did not continue on the topic of the magic energy array, but turned back and asked the original question: "you haven''t answered me yet. Aren''t you afraid that she is making a trip for you?"


    Angel was still the same attitude as before, and said indifferently: "isn''t there a backer? If you can''t do it again, can you still open the plane lane?"


    Speaking of this, angel looked at the wise master: "the core power is in the hands of the wise master. Shouldn''t the power of space be prohibited at that time?"


    The wise master probably guessed that angel would have a similar answer. If he didn''t say a word, he would open his face, which has simply become his symbolic behavior.


    "I can control the core of the magic energy array outside the legacy area to keep you from being affected by the force of space, but inside the legacy area, it is not controlled by the magic energy array of the underground water channel, so I don''t know what''s going on inside. I don''t know if it''s forbidden to cross the plane."


    Angel: "there should be no prohibition inside the left land. If it is prohibited, she can''t even enter the mirror area."


    Before angel came to the underground waterway, he had been studying mirror space because of mirror resentment, and the research had achieved some results. This can be seen from his ability to reach into the mirror.


    According to angel''s own research and the summary of some news obtained from Laplace, it can be basically determined that the mirror domain is essentially a special world. It is not attached to the southern region as an accessory plane, but widely exists in all worlds.


    If you want to go to this special world, there must be some necessary conditions. The most basic condition is to span space-time distance, which contains the power of space.


    In other words, whether angel or adanis wants to enter the mirror domain, there will be the force of space to participate.


    If the legacy prohibits the power of space, adanis will not want to enter the mirror domain.


    Therefore, angel can basically determine that the left land can open the plane clamp. Since the plane lane can be opened, why should we worry about it?


    The wise master looked at angel''s indifferent appearance, shook his head gently, and said nothing more.


    The odd number has its own idea of the odd number. As an old antique who expects the arrival of the odd number, if he imposes his idea on angel, what''s the odd number?


    ¡­¡­


    During their dialogue, they came to a bookcase on the other side of the hall with the wise master from the corner of the hall.


    There are no roads or doors here.


    When people were wondering, the wise master stretched his hand to the bookcase by the wall and slid down gently along the texture of the bookcase.


    A white light flashed, and the bookcase beside the wall disappeared, while a huge oil painting appeared on the wall.


    What is painted in the oil painting is the bookcase that appeared in the material world before.


    Is this from solid to plane? Is the road in the plane?


    Angel immediately thought of the scene when he first saw the magic painting wizard. They had their first meeting in an oil painting. Does this oil painting have something to do with Feng?


    Soon, angel knew that he was thinking too much.


    Because the road is not in the painting, but behind the painting.


    The wise master pushed the oil painting away from the side, just like a sliding door. With the movement of the oil painting, a channel that did not exist before appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go. It''s a place that will never be disturbed."


    The wise man was the first to go in after his words.


    Other people have no abnormal expression about the repeated operation dominated by the wise man. In the wizard world, various encryption methods emerge one after another, which is why to explore a relic, some people get nothing, and some people can get treasure by solving a puzzle. In fact, there are too many encryption methods. Some encryption methods you can''t understand, and some encryption methods just fit you.


    ¡ª¡ªGenerally speaking, Kael can get the alchemy drawings of the left land, which is also obtained after solving a puzzle.


    Therefore, most people don''t care when they see the hidden way dominated by the wise.


    The only thing that matters is probably angel. The reason is also very simple, because¡ª¡ª


    As like as two peas, there are identical bookshelves in naiu city.


    Angel went to the underground waterway of Nara City and passed the hall of the wise. It was broken. Only the alchemy boiler and some bookshelves were intact, and there were some books on the bookshelves.


    Angel also recorded the contents of those books at that time, but they were very common and of little value.


    However, if the reality and the projection in the nightmare world are really in complete contrast. Does that mean that there is a way behind the bookshelves in Nara City?


    Angel pondered this question carefully.


    If there is a road, will there be some secrets in it?


    Along this hidden Road, the people came to a stone gate. The wise master stopped and opened the stone door to reveal the inside.


    Behind the stone gate is a place similar to a "study", but the "study" here specifically refers to a "reading room". Because the four walls of the room are full of wooden bookshelves, densely stacked on the roof.


    In the center of the room, there is a pile blanket and gorgeous soft sofa, as well as unknown food on the exquisite table.


    The standard desk in the study is not available here. It seems that it is purely a place for reading and leisure. Especially from the food, we can see how "informal" the owners here are.


    At least, according to angel''s past upbringing, he can''t eat where he reads.


    Whether it is fruit or other food, once it touches books, it is disrespect for books and knowledge. And this is the education Angel received from childhood.


    But now... Angel doesn''t care. Anyway, he can clean up any residue of food with the simplest trick.


    But now he seldom relies on food to supplement energy. Generally, when eating, he is very formal, such as the delicious food made by Gloria; At this time, if Angel did something else while eating, greya would definitely feel insulted. Therefore, angel can only say that there is a chance to try, but most of the time, there is no such chance.


    "Come in. This is where I usually study in my spare time." The wise master walked into the room first and motioned the people to follow.


    Everyone else went in, but Angel didn''t move.


    He stood outside the stone door and looked deeper into the corridor: "there seems to be more space inside?"


    Angel didn''t probe with mental power. It''s impolite to do such a thing in front of the wise man. The reason for this conclusion is that suling judges it through the flow of wind.


    According to Su Ling, the deeper space may not be smaller than the hall of the wise outside.


    For angel who pays attention to this secret Road, this is probably another surprise. After all, he will go to Nara City in the nightmare world. If there are more secret places to explore, the harvest must be more than the last time.


    The wise master: "inside, it''s where I sleep."


    "Sleeping with a human body is not comfortable."


    It means that the wise man dominates the so-called bedroom, which is his real body - the place where the three eyed blue devil sleeps.


    No wonder the space is much larger than here. After all, the size of the three eyed blue devil itself is very large.


    "Why, are you interested in my bedroom? Are you going to visit it?" The wise master didn''t say anything ironic. If angel really nodded, he wouldn''t mind taking angel to the bedroom.


    It was not only a bedroom, but also what he identified as a place of silence.


    When you are alive, it''s interesting to take outsiders to visit your future cemetery and express your ideas when building a cemetery?


    As for whether you will be disturbed after death? It doesn''t matter. After death, everything is disillusioned. It doesn''t matter what happens behind you.


    What''s more, the wise man''s determination that this is a cemetery does not mean that it will be used. This is only urging the wise master to make changes, change the present, change the future, and change the future and destiny... Let the desolate land not become the desolate land, and let Naro city not be completely desolate.


    For the wise master, the bedroom inside is both a death knell and an alarm.


    "No." Angel didn''t know what the wise man thought. According to normal logic, he certainly couldn''t visit other people''s bedrooms, so he refused directly.


    The wise master shrugged and nodded indifferently.


    At this time, angel finally walked into the stone gate.


    When the stone gate was closed, the wise master took a long breath, then stretched his waist, and lay half on the soft sofa in front of the people.


    The crowd looked at the scene and looked at each other.


    Feeling some silence in the air, the wise master looked up and said, "don''t worry, I will feel relaxed here and in my bedroom."


    That''s what I say... But it''s too contrasting.


    Before that, how aggressive the wise master was, how contrast there was at this time.


    However, everyone is multifaceted. Although they are a little surprised, they accept it quickly.


    At the sign of the wise man, the people sat down one after another.


    "Would you like something to eat?" The wise master pointed to the food on the table.


    But no one spoke.


    The wise master muttered, "if you don''t eat, let''s get down to business."


    "Now that you have passed the interception of younu and come to me, it''s good. The test I gave you is basically over, and only the last one is left. In fact, I don''t say you will do it. That''s -"


    "Arrive at and leave the legacy smoothly."


    Count Black: "what''s the point of these tests?"


    Wise master: "it doesn''t make much sense, but it''s my temporary ideas."


    Everyone frowned one after another, and there was a feeling that they were played by the wise man.


    The wise master continued, "I know you have a lot of problems. Don''t worry, now I can tell you all about the left land and the problems you asked me privately before."


    "But before that, there''s one more thing to do --"


    The wise master didn''t go on, but gently raised his hand. Countless light patterns emerged and gathered in his palm

 Chapter 2803

    After gathering for a moment, the light pattern began to shape.


    Soon, a familiar thing appeared in front of everyone.


    "Truth book?" Angel whispered.


    Yes, what appeared in front of them was the truth Book gathered by countless light patterns, and this truth Book exuded familiar fluctuations, including the power of the earth, the power of blood, the power of elements and... The power of nightmare and illusion.


    This is the mantra book used by angel and others when they signed a contract with the wise master.


    The wise master nodded: "in order to avoid your mistrust of what I said, I will show my sincerity with this truth book."


    The rules of the truth book are very clear to everyone. You can''t say nothing during the question and answer, but you can lie, but what is written on the page must not be false. The wise master took out the truth book, which is obviously intended to rely on the page to show sincerity on some key issues.


    This is also a good thing for everyone.


    They may not believe the words of the wise man, but they will believe the records of the truth book.


    Wise master: "business as usual, as before, abide by the original rules."


    Abiding by the original rules means giving up the unique "game" of truth books, which is still a good thing for them. If they really want to play the game, they may not be able to deal with the wise man dominating the ten thousand year old fox.


    After a pause, the wise man ruled: "as a reward for passing the test, now it''s your time. You can ask questions."


    Count Black: "everything related to the legacy."


    The wise master looked at the black count: "yes, I promised you. But... Before that, I''d like to make sure that the records of Noah''s family on the left land have completely disappeared?"


    Black count: "why do you want to make this determination?"


    Although the black count had only one nose floating in the air and could not see his expression, the master of the wise man heard something implied from his tone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason for making a determination is to prepare to calculate the degree of tampering?


    Wise master: "if I really want to make it up, will I tell you in advance?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just want an answer." The wise master paused when he said, "I''ve only been to the left land when it was first built. I haven''t stepped into it in recent years, so I guess what has changed and what Augustine left. I need to get some answers from his descendants so that I can better explain to you."


    The wise master poked out his fingers as he spoke, and the magic was input into the truth book. Unlike before, the special picture did not appear again. This is also normal. Only when magic is input for the first time will everyone''s special picture be displayed, and this mantra book already has everyone''s magic, so the special picture will no longer be displayed.


    With the input of magic, every word that the wise master said appeared on the page, which also means that he didn''t lie.


    However, the meaning of this sentence itself is vague, and the truth book can not be used as absolute evidence.


    Therefore, the black count was also hesitating how to answer.


    At this time, the master of the wise man said again, "it seems that you still hesitate. Well, I don''t ask you how many records the Noahs have left over. I only ask you two right and wrong questions. It''s up to you to decide whether to answer on the page or orally."


    The black count thought and nodded, "yes."


    Instead of asking immediately, the wise master glanced at the people one by one: "I will ask questions on the page of the truth book, so you must also answer my right and wrong question. Similarly, each of you is free to choose to answer on the page or orally."


    The book of truth has the magic of all people. Therefore, all people also belong to the party asked. They must answer. This is the rule of the book of truth.


    The answer on the page must be the truth, and the oral answer can be true or false, which requires the wise man to judge himself.


    Although the people wondered why the wise master didn''t ask the black count orally, so they didn''t have to answer. But thinking that there were more than one descendants of Noah on the scene, asking questions like this saved time, so I didn''t say much.


    "First, I have written the truth book. You can look at the pages in front of you." Soon, the wise master raised the first question.


    "Do you know the clear sky poetry room?"


    Everyone looked at each other, clear sky poetry room, what is this?


    They didn''t know where the clear sky poetry room was, but they didn''t ask them this question, so they said they didn''t know.


    They basically answered orally, including Wai, a descendant of Noah, who did not write the answer in the truth book.


    The only, no, the only two who wrote the answer in the truth book were count black and... Angel.


    In fact, the black count wanted the wise man to guess whether he knew this place, but after thinking about it, why go around such a big circle. Moreover, it may not be able to hide from the wise master.


    As for angel, he didn''t mean to join the fun. But he vaguely felt that the wise master deliberately spread the right and wrong question from the black count to everyone, probably not VAI, but himself.


    Angel is too familiar with this place all the way. Let alone the wise man, it is difficult for almost everyone present to doubt him.


    Since the wise master is likely to test himself, angel doesn''t care. Just answer.


    If he really wants to lie, angel also wants to see if the punishment of the truth book will rebound on him... Or on the one in the nightmare world? After all, angel''s input of energy into true seriousness does not come from himself.


    However, there is no need to lie about this problem. Angel really doesn''t know what the clear sky poetry room is.


    So his answer is: No.


    The black count''s answer is the same: No.


    The wise master first looked at the black count and had no response to his answer. He looked at angel again... The wise man really meant to test angel, and he believed that angel also guessed his meaning, but he didn''t expect angel to be so honest.


    Originally thought angel would answer orally, but he was the only one who wrote the real answer on the page except the count of black.


    The big "no" makes the wise master squint. In his imagination, angel is too strange in this team, and adanis pays inexplicably high attention to them. Reasonably speaking, angel should have had an in-depth understanding of the left land and know the clear sky poetry room, but the calm response of the truth book means that the answer has been determined. Angel really doesn''t know the existence of the clear sky poetry room.


    Although the wise master was suspicious, he still didn''t show it to the people: "this problem is just to know whether Noah''s descendants still remember Augustine''s story, but now it seems that Noah''s descendants have forgotten his story... It can only be said that her strategy has worked."


    "Her strategy?" The black count wondered.


    Wise master: "this is not busy, I will explain later. Now I will ask the second question, which is also the last question of right and wrong this time. After answering this, I will tell you all I know."


    After that, the second right and wrong question appeared on the page in front of everyone.


    "Have you ever heard of olao?"


    What is olao? Is it a person or a thing? Or is this some indescribable abstract individual? It is another question that puzzles everyone.


    Apart from angel and count black, others still chose to answer orally, which was the same as before: "no".


    Angel and count black did not hesitate, and soon appeared their own answers on the page. The same was "no".


    The wise man looked at the answer on the page this time and was silent for a long time.


    The black count did not know olao, in his speculation.


    But Angel didn''t know olao, which made him a little confused. When he was in the hall before, he tried adanis with words; After Ingres entered the hall and confronted adanis, he made a careful observation.


    Through trial and observation, the wise master can be sure that adanis knows little about angel.


    In this case, why did adanis pay so much attention to angel? Even with a little feeling of wanting to get rid of it?


    There is only one reason that a wise man can think of. That is related to... "He".


    On the logo of the so-called mirror demon God, there is a man and a woman, the woman represents adanis, and the man represents olao.


    Olao''s identity is very special. Adanis has never left the underground waterway. The wise master guesses that olao has something to do with it.


    The wise man who can arouse the emotion of adanis without directly dealing with adanis is related to olao.


    Even the wise master secretly asked about olao in front of adanis many times, and adanis could turn her face, not to mention outsiders.


    Therefore, the wise master infers that the reason why adanis dealt with angel may be related to olao. He deliberately asked olao this time, mainly about angel, not count black.


    But unexpectedly, angel gave a negative answer!


    The truth book really shows this answer, which means that angel still doesn''t lie! Angel has never heard of olao.


    The wise master was a little confused. What would be the real reason for adanis to deal with angel?


    The wise master pondered for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. In addition to this answer, what other answer will there be?


    Or does angel know olao, but not his name?


    This is not impossible. Olao may also have an intersection with angel under a pseudonym, just like the count of black, angel and DOX, who used to call each other by code before.


    Thinking of this, the wise master raised his head and wanted to ask angel.


    However, when he looked up, he found that everyone''s eyes were staring at him with doubts.


    In fact, this time the wise man dominated the meditation for too long. He didn''t speak for ten seconds and didn''t know what he was thinking?


    The wise master coughed twice, alleviated the stiff atmosphere, took a dark food from the table and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he continued: "I thought about something just now, let''s continue."


    The wise master: "the third question..."


    Dox: and the third question


    The master of the wise man said without changing his face: "a question that comes to mind temporarily is a question of whether or not. Don''t worry, this is really the last one, I promise."


    Although the people were confused, the wise man himself asked the first two questions inexplicably, and they didn''t know why, so they didn''t show too much resistance.


    Angel looked at the wise master smiling, but his heart moved slightly.


    He had a feeling that the last question dominated by the wise man might not be the black count, but himself.


    Soon, the page in front of them showed that the wise man dominated the so-called last right and wrong question.


    This time, the topic is very special. There is a picture.


    This painting is familiar to everyone. It is the logo of the mirror demon God found in the first living area they met after entering the underground waterway.


    Now it is certain that the blonde with a side face in the logo is adanis.


    As like as two peas, they had seen her face with her before. It can be seen that adanis was one of those who supported those demon believers.


    The man in the hat in the logo has never been seen. Even after asking the wise master, the wise master was secretive.


    Now, the wise master shows this logo on the page and asks a question about the man.


    "Have you seen or touched the men in the logo?"


    The people who asked this question were puzzled. When they were ready to answer, the black count took the lead and said, "No."


    This time, the black count did not write on the page of the truth book, but chose to answer directly.


    People were slightly surprised by the completely different choice from before. However, on a little reflection, they also figured out what the black count meant.


    This problem was thought up temporarily by the wise master, but it was obviously not prepared for the black count.


    Because, including the black count, they had asked the wise master about men. At that time, the wise master should know that the black count did not know the man in the logo.


    Now the wise master suddenly mentioned this man, obviously he didn''t want to ask the black count. The people he really asked were not stupid. They were basically sure... They were asking angel.


    There are many doubts about angel''s performance after entering the underground waterway. Moreover, some information he got was too strange.


    For example... The fork road outside the hall of the wise man.


    Previously, angel was very sure that there was only one fork from the prison ladder to the hall dominated by the wise. It was also because of his determination that everyone judged the position of younu.


    However, how did Angel know that there was only one fork outside the hall of the wise?


    You know, when they were traveling before, angel also needed to rely on DOX''s inspiration to make direction judgment. How did he know everything as soon as he got to the prison ladder?


    Although angel said he had special information channels, is it reasonable that only important positions have information, and other imports and exports have no information?


    And... The name of adanis, the time angel told them, was also strange.


    In their eyes, angel seemed as ignorant as them one second before, and knew everything the next.


    It seems that angel can get information in time with the help of an "invisible man".


    Can this man be the man in the badge?


    This is probably the reason why the wise master would ask this question. He wanted to determine whether angel had an intersection with the men in the badge.


    Although people understand the clue of this problem, they are not willing to question angel on the side of the wise man. Even if Angel gets help and doesn''t tell them, so what?


    There is a contract between them. Angel can''t hurt them. What''s more, the black count also made a statement.


    Yes, make a statement.


    The black count did not answer with the page of the truth book, which was a statement of his position.


    What people need to do now is to follow the practice of the black count and answer the wise master. Of course, they still answer with their mouth instead of writing on the page.


    Everyone answered one by one, and finally angel was left without speaking.


    According to the meaning of count black, angel should also answer directly with his mouth. In this way, the wise master wants to guess and judge himself.


    Even if angel really has an intersection with the man in the logo, as long as he doesn''t admit it, even if the wise master sees something wrong and doesn''t believe angel''s words, he will consider the possibility of more layers even if he doesn''t believe it.


    However, angel did not do as the black count thought.


    He nodded gently to the black count, and he accepted his kindness.


    He still chose to write down the answer in the truth book this time.


    With a halo floating on the page, a big "no" word appeared.

 Chapter 2804

    The energy fluctuation of Zhenyan book is as stable as ever, and the word "no" has no hidden meaning after it appears. This means that angel told the truth again.


    He hasn''t seen the man in the logo, let alone contacted him deeply.


    The black count and others were stunned. They had really followed the logic dominated by the wise to think that there might be "people" behind angel, but now it seems that they still wronged angel.


    The wise master showed a suspicious look, frowned slightly, and fell into meditation again.


    He guessed wrong again? Did angel really not touch olao?


    That''s strange. Where did angel get so much information, and why did adanis pay so much attention to angel?


    The wise master pondered hard, but Angel stared at the word "no" in the truth book without expression.


    People thought that angel''s expression represented unhappiness. After all, the wise master suddenly added a question, which should not be too targeted.


    But in fact, angel had long expected his own problems. The reason why he has been staring at the word "no" is that his answer is not entirely from his heart.


    The question dominated by the wise man is: "have you seen and contacted the men in the logo?"


    The focus is on "seeing" and "contacting". If we only talk about the former, angel can answer "no" directly, because he really hasn''t seen the man in the logo.


    But if it''s the latter, it''s a little hard to say. The word "contact" is quite broad and vague. For example, if you talk to each other, even if you only say one sentence, it is contact.


    In addition, "contact" can also be interpreted as meeting and meeting, which means that even unilateral contact can be regarded as contact. This means that even if you don''t talk to each other, you can count it as contact.


    Angel was sure that the wise master used the word deliberately to expand the scope of the problem.


    And has angel ever touched the men in the logo?


    Answer: Yes.


    This is the answer in angel''s heart, because he believes that the man attached to the narwhal in the void is the man in the logo.


    The most important evidence lies in the other party''s words before leaving¡ª¡ª


    "Please be sure to come to the left place... I''ve been waiting too long."


    The meaning of this sentence is simple and straightforward without explanation. The implied meaning is that the man talking to angel is actually in the left place.


    According to the words of the wise master, it can be inferred that there are no outsiders in the left land, only adanis and... The men in the demon logo of the mirror.


    Then the problem comes back. During the duel, angel talked to the men suspected to be in the left land, and the only man in the left land is the man in the logo.


    At this level, angel has no doubt contacted each other.


    But there is another problem here. All the above are angel''s own conjectures. The so-called speculation only covers the "unknown" with a layer of self righteous skin.


    Skin is only skin after all. What matters is the real body under the skin... That is, the truth.


    The truth, angel doesn''t know.


    Even if his conjecture is 99% sure, there is still a little possibility that it is wrong. After all, he didn''t really meet the person talking to him, and the man didn''t clearly tell angel that he was the man in the logo.


    If from this level, angel can think that he has not contacted each other.


    He came into contact with an unknown man. He couldn''t be sure who the man was.


    This involves mental evidence, that is, it all depends on angel''s personal thoughts.


    Angel''s idea is biased towards the former. He thinks that he should answer "yes" rather than "no" to the question dominated by the wise.


    The probability of 99% may be the male in the logo. As a rational person, it is difficult for angel to ignore such a high probability and look at the unknown probability that is almost close to zero.


    May¡ª¡ª


    Angel did not hesitate to write "no". The reason why he did this was to see how the truth book would react.


    Because the heart evidence is contrary to the answer, according to the normal situation, the truth book will make a strong response.


    However, there was no movement in the truth book, which directly determined that "no" was the accurate answer.


    This raised doubts in angel''s heart.


    In his opinion, the truth book has no response at all, and there are two possibilities: first, as angel thought before, even if 99% of the guess is right, guess is guess, not the truth. The judgment of the truth book is still based on the "absolute" truth, rather than the free evaluation of evidence.


    The second possibility is related to the one in the nightmare world.


    The energy that angel inputs into the truth book is actually the constant nightmare force overflowing from the green grain of his right hand. Strictly speaking, this force, or breath, is not cultivated by angel himself.


    Therefore, there is a certain possibility that it is not angel who signed the truth book, but the real owner of this right hand, the one in the nightmare world.


    If so, it''s normal that the truth book doesn''t respond, because the one in the nightmare world really hasn''t contacted the man in the mirror demon logo in reality.


    Which of these two possibilities is true, angel can''t judge at present. Unless the wise master asks another clear question, which Angel answers directly with a lie. If the truth book still doesn''t respond, it can be determined that it has something to do with the one in the nightmare world; If the truth Book reacts, vice versa.


    However, angel can not take the initiative to find the wise master to test. He can only see if the wise master will have other problems after meditation.


    The wise man dominated this meditation for a short time. It''s not that he realized quickly, but that he couldn''t think at all... Since he couldn''t think for the time being, let go first.


    Previously, when signing the truth book contract for the first time, the wise master indicated that he would not explore angel''s affairs in depth. Since this test failed to find out the results, it''s just fine.


    After giving up thinking, the wise master suddenly felt much easier.


    Obviously, angel is not even a fraction of his age, but I don''t know why. When facing angel, he always has the illusion of facing complex formulas. He thought he had figured it out, solved it, and was thorough. As a result, he was beaten in the face the next second. His ideas were wrong from beginning to end. Then he overturned it and deduced it again. When he got the answer again, he thought he understood it, but the truth Book slapped his face again, which made the wise master feel very uncomfortable.


    For the first time in so many years, he, who is famous for his wisdom, felt an inexplicable distress.


    Choose to give up, but there is a sense of relief.


    The master of the wise man looked at Angel deeply, sighed in his heart for a moment, no longer thought much, and turned his eyes to the black count: "this is the end of the right and wrong question."


    Black count: "is it your turn to explain next?"


    The wise master smiled: "don''t worry, I will explain why I mentioned these right and wrong questions. At the same time, I will practice my promise and tell you about the land left behind."


    After a pause, the wise master slowly said, "the first question I ask you is the clear sky poetry room. I''m a little surprised that Noah''s descendants don''t know this name."


    "Because the clear sky poetry room was built by Augustine, the ancestor of your Noah family. It may be a little far fetched to say that the ownership belongs to your Noah family, but it''s right to say that it is your ancestral land."


    The black count seemed to think of something: "is the clear sky poetry room..."


    The wise master nodded: "yes, the clear sky poetry room is the one you have always mentioned - the left land."


    Then, the wise master began to tell the story of that year from the clear sky poetry room.


    "It starts with Augustine''s relationship with Margaret, the daughter of the warden of the hanging ladder..."


    In those years, Augustine and Margaret met and became friends because of love poetry; However, the strength of Noah family was weak at that time. Even though Augustine was a genius, warden Franklin was still unwilling to let his daughter contact Augustine.


    Another point is that Augustine is a genius, yes, but Margaret is also a genius, and even her dazzling degree is no less than Augustine.


    In the face of Margaret''s dazzling existence, Augustine could not find any other means to please. He could only express himself with love poems representing his heart and sincerity, which showed how stretched he was in front of Margaret.


    However, the warden''s obstruction did not make Margaret and Augustine give up their love.


    They began to meet secretly and pass notes and love poems secretly.


    At that time, it was sisia who helped them pass notes and love poems. At that time, cecia and Margaret were best friends.


    But later, there was a problem with sisia and she chose to coincide with the box. Since then, the transmission of love poetry has run aground.


    However, this has not hindered the development of young couples.


    Margaret used her talent to attract the arrival of the wise master. Even the wise master lived near the prison ladder in order to communicate with Margaret.


    You know, at that time, warden Franklin was one of the masters of Nello, and the wise man also belonged to the master.


    They are at the same level, and it is reasonable that they will not be arranged so close. But because of Margaret''s amazing talent, the wise master broke the rules and chose to live near the prison ladder and built a residence, which is now the hall of the wise.


    "Margaret was really, very talented, especially in alchemy and magic patterns. She was the strongest in Naro city at that time. Margaret''s suggestions were adopted in most areas of the magic energy array in the underground waterway."


    "There was no difference in its scenery at that time." The master of the wise man sighed: "to tell you the truth, such a proud woman will take a fancy to Augustine, which I didn''t expect at all. What I didn''t expect is that the last reason for Margaret to communicate with me was for the smelly little... Cough, I mean Augustine."


    After all, the black count, the descendant of Noah, was present, and the wise master could not slander his ancestors face to face, so he had to change his mouth.


    After building the hall of the wise, Margaret often came here in the name of communication. And warden Franklin had no excuse to stop it. After all, the status of being dominated by wise men was unusual.


    But is Margaret really here to communicate?


    A small part is, mostly to meet Augustine.


    Even, in order to meet, Augustine and Margaret secretly built a private meeting place.


    And this private meeting place is the clear sky poetry room.


    It''s hard to hide from the warden the secret base built in the underground waterway, but they succeeded because of the help of the wise master.


    The wise master turned the nearby area into his own territory, and the warden was not easy to spy, which gave the little couple a safe construction environment.


    It can be said that the wise master is the successor of sisia. Under his protection, the little lovers have a tryst place.


    As for why the wise master is willing to help Margaret and Augustine build this clear sky poetry room, it all comes from Margaret''s words.


    "I can open up a safe place in the complex magic energy array of underground waterways that will not be affected by the magic energy array and will not be found by any masters. Can the wise masters want to see it? However, if the wise masters want to see it, they must help me hide it from my father, otherwise my father will not agree."


    At that time, the wise man who was obsessed with alchemy nodded without hesitation. As a result, he got on Margaret''s thief ship and became an accomplice in the construction of the clear sky poetry room.


    Finally, the clear sky poetry room was built. As a shelter, the wise master actually went in a few times.


    Most of the time, it was also the place where Margaret and Augustine met.


    Since the nailuo incident, the clear sky poetry room has been closed directly, and the wise master has no chance to go in. Ten thousand years later, the wise master actually doesn''t know what the clear sky poetry room has changed.


    "As for the clear sky poetry room in those years, I remember the distribution inside, but it is only the surface distribution map. Augustine is likely to establish a secret room in it. I don''t know these places."


    After the words, the wise master gently pointed to the truth book.


    At the same time, the internal distribution map of the clear sky poetry room appeared on the pages in front of everyone.


    The black count looked and did not find the particularity of the clear sky poetry room. Just like ordinary buildings, there are a hall, a poetry collection room, a study, a kitchen and a poetry reading room.


    "Doesn''t seem to have a bedroom?" Dox muttered.


    The wise master looked at DOX lightly: "there is no bedroom, which is why I think Augustine may have built a secret room."


    "But then again, even if there is a bedroom, Augustine and Margaret don''t necessarily take me to visit."


    As for the reason, everyone knows.


    Apart from the bedroom, others didn''t think there was any problem in the clear sky poetry room. Only angel looked at the distribution map and had a trace of doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 2805

    Angel remembered that the man attached to the empty narwhal said to him:


    "Don''t fight against it. Try to get into the secret meeting... I''ll wait for you there."


    The "it" here is the alien infant spirit that the man said before, that is, the strong enemy that angel and others will face soon after they leave the hall of the wise.


    But when Angel recalled this sentence, the focus was not the alien infant spirit, but the "secret meeting".


    There is no doubt that the secret meeting is in the left place, that is, the clear sky poetry room. However, on the distribution map given by the wise master, angel did not see a secret meeting.


    So the wise man''s guess is actually right. There is a hidden secret room in the clear sky poetry room?


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You look dignified?" Dox suddenly opened his mouth and looked at angel.


    Angel didn''t want to pay attention to dox, but there was no way. He was still in the scope of the truth book. As long as someone asked him a question, he had to answer it.


    "I was just wondering where Margaret and Augustine would meet if they made an appointment to meet in the clear sky poetry room?" Angel whispered.


    "Where will it be?" Dox thought for a moment, his expression suddenly became a little obscene, and he laughed "hey hey".


    "If you dare to say what you think, I promise my adults will not let you go." VAI''s voice crept into DOX''s ear.


    Dox followed vay''s voice and looked at the black count. The black count had no reaction, but his nostrils had been aimed at him, like two dark muzzles, ready to send shells to smash him at any time.


    Dox''s thoughts, which were still imaginative, were mosaic in an instant. Some nervous choked and coughed twice to ease the embarrassment. Then DOX looked back at angel without trace: "I think it may be in the hall, or in the study... Well, it seems that it is also possible in the poetry collection room. After all, their names are called poetry society."


    Angel said faintly: "you mean, they meet in the hall, then go to the study to talk about business, and go to the poetry collection room to look for love poetry... Also, you missed a link, I''ll help you supplement it."


    "After finding love poems, I finally went to the poetry recitation room to read poems. When I was tired of reading poems, I asked the kitchen to bring snacks."


    Angel: "it''s a full day."


    Dox: "isn''t dating the process? We can get along everywhere and leave good memories everywhere."


    Angel turned to the wise master: "is this really how they get along?"


    While chewing unknown food, the wise master said, "I''m not sure about this. Anyway, when I''m here, they are normal in communication and knowledge communication. When I''m not here, I don''t know."


    "Where do they usually communicate?"


    The wise master thought, "it seems that we have seen them everywhere... There is no fixed place. Are you curious about this question?"


    Angel nodded: "I''m a little curious, because from the scale and distribution of the clear sky poetry room, it doesn''t look like a tryst place."


    Dox: the tryst is divided into different places? Are you thinking too much


    Angel: "I mean, the clear sky poetry room is not like a place where two people are alone. For example, the kitchen needs a cook? The poetry collection room needs someone to maintain it? And the hall, will there be a receptionist?"


    "These are all places with a lot of people. Will the tryst choose these places?"


    Angel turned to the wise master: "or, since the establishment of the clear sky poetry room, there have been no servants and no outsiders?"


    In angel''s view, since it is called poetry room, it is more like a limited open place. Since it''s an open place, isn''t there anyone coming?


    The wise master looked at Angel unexpectedly: "You''re right about that. At the beginning of its establishment, the clear sky poetry room was indeed open for about one or two months, and some servants and a group of ''guests'' who Margaret and Augustine came to cover. After all, the place where the clear sky poetry room was originally established was not secret, and there was even a direct access to the ground nearby. - of course, that''s right The passage has now collapsed. "


    "However, it was only one or two months. After that, the clear sky poetry room listed that it would not receive guests on the grounds of repair."


    "Although a month or two is not long, it is really inconvenient for couples who are difficult to meet to find a quiet place for tryst."


    "Therefore, I agree with you. They must find a more hidden place, so the clear sky poetry room should have a secret place, which... Should also be my guess."


    The wise master did not expect that angel would know that the clear sky poetry room had been opened. Is this really seen from the distribution map, or did he know it long ago?


    Stop! When the wise master''s thinking begins to drift away, he makes a big alarm in his heart and quickly returns to his place.


    About what''s wrong with angel, just put it down first.


    If you continue to think at this time, who knows how long you will think, and what you think is likely to be false conjecture... After all, Angell beat you in the face many times before.


    "Anyway, the distribution map on the surface is like this. If you agree with my guess, you can arrive at the clear sky poetry room and find out whether there is a secret room in person." The wise master said this and looked at Angel: "I believe with your attainments of magic power array, if there is a secret room, you will find it. Of course, if you can enter the clear sky poetry room."


    "However, the descendants of Noah can certainly enter. As for others, don''t ask me, I don''t know..." the wise master thought and said, "if the current owner of the clear sky poetry room agrees you to enter, maybe you also have a chance."


    "The current owner of the clear sky poetry room is the ''she'' in the mirror just now?" Asked DOX.


    Wise master: "she is half master. I believe you can guess the other half master if I don''t say it."


    Black count: "you mean the man on the mirror demon logo?"


    The wise master nodded: "yes, you should remember the second question I asked you before?"


    The black count slowly read out a name: "... Olao."


    Wise master: "yes, it''s olao. He''s the man in the mirror demon logo. By the way, the woman on the logo is called adanis."


    Everyone seemed to listen carefully, but in fact, they had learned the name of adanis from angel before.


    "However, you''d better call her goddess when you meet. If you don''t want to be completely hostile to her, you can also add a suffix of ''under the crown''."


    From the fact that the wise master called "under the crown" a suffix rather than a honorific title, we can see that he did not have the slightest respect for adanis. It was purely superficial Kung Fu.


    "Isn''t olao going to call the son of God?" Make complaints about the way.


    The wise master shook his head and said, "he doesn''t need it. Whether you can see him or not is still two words. At least, I haven''t seen him for ten thousand years."


    "On the other hand, the reason why I suggest you not call her by her first name is because she is not satisfied with her name."


    Dox: "Hey, she..."


    The wise master: "I know you must ask again. Why do you call this name when you are dissatisfied? Why don''t you change your name?"


    Dox, who was one step ahead, nodded: "yes, why didn''t she change her name?"


    The wise master shrugged: "unfortunately, I don''t know this. Maybe it has something to do with olao? Anyway, it''s a puzzle for me. Since you''re going to the clear sky poetry room, maybe you can find the answer to this puzzle yourself. If you find it, I sincerely hope you can share it with me."


    "Life without control of others is very empty."


    People: "


    The wise master leaned lazily on the sofa: "put down the other problems first. I continue to talk about the legacy, but the things about Augustine and Margaret come to an end first. Now I want to tell the story of olao and adanis."


    Dox: "wait, hey, why don''t you continue talking about Augustine and Margaret? I think these gossip ten thousand years ago is very interesting. Go on."


    In fact, the black count wanted to ask. DOX was ahead of him. He didn''t have to say anything. However, DOX listened to the story of Noah''s ancestors as gossip. The black count was still a little unhappy. Seeing that DOX asked instead of himself, he forgave him for the time being.


    The wise master: "there is nothing worth mentioning, because there was a change in Nara, and they left respectively in the process of the change. However, some of the contents I want to say later may mention some of their things before the change in Nara."


    "Before I go on, let me ask you a question. Don''t worry. Don''t write it in the truth book. You can answer it at will."


    Wise master: "why do you think olao and adanis appear in the clear sky poetry room, and what are their identities?"


    Both apprentices shook their heads directly and replied, "I don''t know.".


    However, the three wizards gave their own guesses.


    "Are they friends, disciples, or energy creatures such as elemental partners associated with them?" This is DOX''s guess.


    The black count thought for a moment and replied, "protect the inherited creatures."


    As for what inheritance it is, it goes without saying that it must be the inheritance left by Noah''s ancestors.


    But angel''s answer is concise and comprehensive: "spirit."


    The wise master listened to the answers of the three people and smiled: "your three answers are deeper and deeper than each other."


    "Especially you, angel. If I didn''t know your identity, I really doubt that you might be the descendant of Noah."


    The wise man looked at Angel suspiciously and said faintly, "don''t think about it. The answers of the three of you are all right."


    "They are indeed related to Augustine, and to some extent, they guard the inheritance, even their own inheritance. Finally, their essence is... Spirit."


    In other words, the answers of angel and others are progressive.


    As an outsider, it''s normal for DOX to say this guess. As the descendants of Noah, the black count guessed that it was normal for them to protect and inherit. On the contrary, angel is also an outsider, but he clearly points out that they are spirits, which is a little beyond the expectation of the wise man.


    However, thinking about angel''s past records, the wise master is relieved.


    "You should have met Cynthia. Cynthia and Augustine are also good friends. Cynthia''s evaluation of Augustine is that he is a mysterious guy." The wise master looked at Angel: "I think this sentence is also very reasonable for you. You are also a mysterious little guy full of mysteries."


    Angel glanced: "I''ll take it as appreciation for the time being. However, I think it should be better to remove ''small''."


    The wise master smiled and said, "of course it''s appreciation."


    After a pause, the wise master continued: "back to the topic of olao and adanis. Next, I want to say that part of my personal guess combined with some intelligence is not necessarily right. Where there is a guess, I will specially indicate it. You can judge it by yourself."


    "Olao appeared first than adanis. Olao appeared about three months before nailuo fell. The first time I met him was in the hall outside my residence, in the bronze mirror you just saw..."


    Yes, the wise master saw olao for the first time. He was in the mirror.


    It is also because of olao''s relationship that the wise dominate. This is the first time I heard of the strange world of mirror domain.


    At that time, olao sent a message to Marguerite who was visiting in the hall of the wise man through a bronze mirror. The message was probably that Augustine wanted Marguerite to come to the clear sky poetry room. He wrote a poem that needed Marguerite to appreciate.


    Marguerite was not surprised when she saw olao. It can be seen that Marguerite knew olao before the wise man dominated.


    With a red face, Margaret left the hall of the wise and went to exchange poetry with Augustine.


    The wise master talked with olao curiously.


    At that time, olao was still very simple and knew very little. He only knew that he wanted to serve his creator, Augustine.


    It can also be seen from this that Augustine created olao.


    Later, olao appeared frequently, almost every time calling Margaret away from the hall of the wise.


    The wise master once suspected that Augustine created olao to make it easier to communicate with Margaret.


    Later, there were changes in Nello overnight. Augustine and Margaret left in a hurry. The only thing left was the clear sky poetry room and olao.


    At that time, the wise master was busy dealing with nailuo''s follow-up and had no time to pay attention to olao and the clear sky poetry room.


    After a long time, when the city of Nara fell completely, the residents living here scattered, the masters died and slept... The underground waterways were almost destroyed and despised by the explorers, the wise master thought of olao.


    At this time, the wise master found that he had lost the right to enter the clear sky poetry room.


    However, it was also at that time that the wise master saw olao again, which was the last time the wise master saw olao.


    At that time, olao''s dress had been very "housekeeper".


    Standard tuxedo, neatly combed hair, hat and walking stick held in hand at any time - depending on the size, it''s not for yourself, it''s probably for Augustine, but Augustine hasn''t returned for many years.


    Olao became the acting owner of the clear sky poetry room. He took care of the clear sky poetry room as a housekeeper.


    It was also at that time that the wise master met adanis for the first time.

 Chapter 2806

    At that time, adanis already had a bit of style now. Intelligence, elegance, indifference, arrogance and paranoia.


    Moreover, adanis had made some achievements in the magic array at that time.


    When the wise master and adanis first met, they talked a lot about the magic energy array. At that time, although adanis was still young in some understanding of the magic energy array, her talent was amazing. According to the estimation of the wise master, it won''t be long before adanis can surpass it to another height in her attainments in the magic energy array.


    The wise man is the master who loves talents but not envies them, because he is very open-minded and knows that everyone has his own talents and talents, and this innate spirit is hard to envy.


    Therefore, when we first met, the wise master''s impression of adanis was actually quite good.


    However, when they met for the second time, the wise master and adanis became at loggerheads.


    "To the point of confrontation? Did she do anything?" Angel asked curiously.


    The master of the wise man sighed softly: "you should know that she calls herself the ''demon God of the mirror'', so you are not curious. Why does it do this?"


    Angel thought, "steal the warden''s treasure?"


    According to the records they found in the underground church, this group of believers calling themselves the mirror demon God did exactly what they did for the treasure of warden daowife.


    But the specific treasure they found was not recorded in the data.


    The wise master nodded, "that''s right."


    The wise man''s domination does not mean that angel can guess the answer. Since angel and others can find the Church of mirror demon believers, it is not difficult to find relevant records.


    "Nara City is said to fall overnight. In fact, it is just an exaggerated metaphor. In fact, how can it really only persist overnight? Nara City also has a powerful master specializing in force, a magic energy array and various alchemy props. The support time is not only one or two days."


    "I actually forgot how long it lasted. During that period, I had been dealing with all kinds of affairs in the dark. There was no time to calculate the time."


    "However, I do remember that the last living area of the underground waterway was broken down in the third year after the fall of Nara City."


    "It may last for five years from the drastic change of Nara City to its downfall, and finally to the destruction of all living areas into uninhabited ruins."


    Then a few years later, the wise master had time to go to the clear sky poetry room and met adanis for the first time.


    At that time, the wise master did not know what adanis had done, but thought he was a very intelligent man.


    But later, when the wise man dominated the follow-up treatment of the underground waterway, he found that the residence of warden Franklin had been damaged.


    You know, even if Nara City falls, there is no problem with the hanging prison ladder! The guards here are not ordinary guards, and there are demons in the void. Who dares to break into the ladder of hanging prison easily?


    After the investigation of the wise man, it was finally found that it was done by a group of people who claimed to be believers of the mirror demon God.


    These people have almost no other thinking. They worship the mirror demon God crazily. In the words of wise men, they are basically all crazy believers.


    Even if the wise master catches them, they will die to show their loyalty.


    In the eyes of the extraordinary, death does not mean the dissipation of information. There is still a way to find clues. But to the surprise of the wise master, even if these crazy believers die, their souls are blank and have no memory. The only memory is the worship of demons.


    "The memory of the soul... A blank?" When they heard this, they seemed to think of something: "hollow man? Sea of Empty Mirror?"


    The wise master nodded: "yes, it is the sea of empty mirrors that causes them to lose other memories and only become crazy believers of the demon God of mirrors."


    "However, at that time, I did not know the existence of the mirror field."


    Later, the wise master investigated the logo of the mirror demon God. After comparison, he found that one of the characters on the logo was like olao and the other was very similar to adanis.


    The wise master came to the clear sky poetry room again.


    But this time, the wise master closed the door, and no one came out to see him. The clear sky poetry room is not controlled by the magic energy array, and the wise man can''t break through it.


    "I played some tricks, and finally, I forced adanis to show up." The wise master didn''t say what means it was, and the people didn''t ask. Many things don''t necessarily need to be understood.


    "She admitted what she had done, but her reason was to help the Noah family get back the things belonging to Augustine. At the same time, she also wanted to get back Margaret''s things and put them in the clear sky poetry room for better preservation."


    The wise master naturally doesn''t believe it, because the warden''s room has a magic energy array, which has never been destroyed. Even the wise master doesn''t know the situation inside.


    And adanis instructed those demon believers to destroy the magic energy array. Who knows what she took and what thoughts she had.


    The main reason why the wise master didn''t believe adanis was that they met for the second time. The wise master didn''t find out the details of adanis. How could he believe her.


    The wise master wants to see olao.


    But no matter what the wise man said, olao did not appear. The wise master had to think, take adanis first, and then say something else.


    Therefore, there was a scene of confrontation between the wise master and adanis.


    However, it''s just a tense situation. There''s no further result.


    Because adanis didn''t show her body at all, she spoke to the wise master in the mirror. Although the wise master knew the mirror domain at that time, he didn''t know much about the mirror domain. He forcibly broke the mirror, but he didn''t catch adanis.


    In the following time, the wise master confronted adanis many times, but failed to catch adanis.


    Moreover, with the passage of years, adanis''s strength became stronger and stronger. The wise master didn''t want to see her continue to grow, so he made up his mind to solve adanis as soon as possible.


    As for what the wise man planned to do this time and what the process was like, he didn''t elaborate, but said the result.


    The result is¡ª¡ª


    He signed a contract with adanis and reached a balance, which has been used to this day.


    From the result, the Wise Master seemed to have suffered a loss, and in fact he did... But he didn''t get nothing. You Nu was assigned to him by adanis to help the wise master clean up the dirt of the underground water channel and avoid accidents in the magic energy array. The younu came to the wise man, and soon there was a one eyed family.


    Adanis, perhaps in consideration of the younu''s love for children, or out of balance, did not forcibly call back the one eyed family. Therefore, let the one eyed family be dominated by the wise for education, and finally have the present Dabao, Erbao and Xiaobao.


    In addition to the younu and the one eyed family, the wise master has another harvest, that is, the friendship of Laplace.


    The wise master didn''t elaborate, just a little.


    However, since the wise master mentioned Laplace, people can''t help guessing that at the beginning, the wise master fought with adanis, maybe he finally entered the mirror domain?


    In reality, the wise master may easily defeat adanis at that time, but in the mirror field, it is difficult to say.


    No wonder the wise master never mentioned what happened at that time, only the results.


    At this time, the wise master simply combed the relationship between the left land, the demon God of the mirror and adanis. He didn''t go on, because he had noticed that the doubts in the people''s faces were almost overflowing.


    "I can guarantee that what I said above is true. If you have any doubts, you can ask now."


    After that, the black count said first, "what did she take away? Why did she say it was to help the Noah family get it back?"


    The wise master shrugged: "I don''t know so far. Maybe it''s Augustine''s letter? Or something else."


    "As for why Augustine''s things are in the warden''s room... I seem to have said that Marguerite is the warden''s daughter. They all live on the top floor of the hanging ladder. It''s normal for Augustine to leave something with Marguerite."


    "But once adanis said that she would give these things to the descendants of the Noah family."


    At this time, the wise master took a deep look at the black count and VAI, and then said, "but you also know that over the past ten thousand years, adanis''s mind is also changing. The test of Noah''s descendants is more and more strict. Finally, these Noah''s descendants basically fell into the sea of empty mirrors."


    "That''s why your ancestors recorded less and less about the clear sky poetry room, because the descendants of Noah who knew these things were washed into hollow people by the sea of empty mirrors."


    "So, even if you go to the clear sky poetry room, I can''t guarantee whether she will eventually give you Augustine''s things."


    While speaking, the wise master also wrote all his words in the truth book, indicating that he did not lie.


    The truth book did not respond, which also proved that the wise master did not know what adanis took away.


    The black count looked at every word in the truth book and fell into meditation.


    At this time, angel said, "when was adanis born? Was she a mirror creature or a Spirit creature?"


    Wise master: "when I first met adanis, she already had high wisdom and her own style. It should be that she was born for a period of time, or she learned a lot before she was born."


    "I don''t know the specific birth time, but what''s certain is that she hasn''t seen the real bodies of Margaret and Augustine. Therefore, it should be after Margaret and Augustine left Naro."


    "As for what she is... I can be sure that she is not a native creature in the mirror field. She has a real body in reality. But I don''t know what the real body is. It may also be a mirror."


    Angel asked again, "what about olao? What is olao?"


    The wise man ruled: "olao is a spirit. It is certain that it is the spirit produced by an alchemical prop. I asked Augustine before nailuo fell, but Augustine''s answer was very vague, only saying it was a mirror."


    "So there''s nothing wrong with olao being a mirror spirit. However, based on the information I''ve collected from adanis, younu and one eyed family for so many years, I can roughly determine one thing."


    ¡ª¡ª"Olao lost his real body."


    "This belongs to my guess. I won''t write it in the truth book, but it''s eight or nine."


    "Think about why olao basically didn''t leave the clear sky poetry room. Later, he even disappeared. I guess he was sleeping most of the time, because he lost his real body and could only maintain his body in other ways."


    "Also, why does adanis easily surpass olao because she has a real body and olao has no real body."


    "As for why olao lost his body, my guess is... He was taken away by Augustine or Margaret. They thought they would come back soon, so they took the alchemy props, but unexpectedly, they haven''t come back for so many years, resulting in olao losing his body and becoming weaker and weaker."


    "The master of the clear sky poetry room has now become adanis."


    These words were all guesses dominated by wise men, so he didn''t write them in the truth book. But the people didn''t care about it, because from the perspective of the wise man, after the Nara incident, he met olao once, and never met again in ten thousand years. It was really difficult for him to know these things, and all he could do was guess.


    Dox also asked a question at this time: "so, what is the relationship between olao and adanis?"


    This question has a DOX style.


    However, this also happens to be a matter of public concern.


    On this question, the wise master pondered for a moment before saying, "the last time I saw olao, he introduced adanis to me."


    "That''s what he said in his introduction to adanis --"


    "Her name is adanis, and I''m her guide."


    "And adanis''s reaction was very interesting. She said, ''I don''t like the name,'' and olao said, ''but it''s the name of the master.''"


    "Adanis continued to retort, ''but I haven''t seen the master. My name should be decided by myself.''"


    The wise man paused: "this is the only time they talked about each other."


    Here, by master, olao refers to Augustine. Augustine is also an alchemy wizard. Olao is the spirit of his refined works.


    According to this speculation, adanis may also be a prop refined by Augustine, and finally a spirit was born, but Augustine had left at that time, but before leaving, Augustine named the possible spirit, that is, adanis.


    Olao said that he was the guide of adanis. In other words, it was like the relationship between guide and gifted person, which was teaching adanis the meaning of existence in the world.


    In other words, instill the world outlook, values and morality into adanis, a newborn white paper.


    Of course, olao is not qualified to be the guide, because adanis is obviously not a person who lets go. She has a very strong self personality and doesn''t even like the name Augustine chose for her.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the wise master also saw the change of adanis'' attitude towards Noah''s descendants. She even dared to attack Noah''s descendants and no longer lived as a "Guardian".


    This is also the reason why the wise master feels that olao, the guide, is incompetent.

 Chapter 2807

    "Adanis is so strong that she is even stronger than her former guide. And olao hasn''t appeared for ten thousand years. The wise master only guessed that he was sleeping, so he didn''t doubt it. He had an accident?" Asked the black count.


    The wise master: "according to the contract, she won''t do it to olao."


    "Contract, ah." The black count sneered with disdain: "if the contract ten thousand years ago has never been updated, the loopholes will not be less than the sieve."


    "What''s more, even if there is a contract and olao doesn''t show up, you won''t doubt that he is dead? Or is he under house arrest?"


    The wise master looked at the black count and said faintly, "even if I think about this, what''s the point?"


    For the black count, the orthodox descendant of Noah, adanis is by no means a guardian of the legacy of her ancestors. What she has done now is more like the enemy of Noah. Although olao seems to acquiesce in adanis''s behavior, who knows if there is something wrong with him. If there is something wrong, olao''s behavior can be understood.


    At least, in the black count''s view, olao may be closer to the guardian of the legacy.


    However, the wise master and count black have different positions and ideas. The wise master does have some old feelings for olao, but this friendship is only a few months. And adanis has been dealing with him for ten thousand years.


    The wise master obviously cares more about adanis than olao.


    Moreover, the outcome of olao, whether death or house arrest, does not matter to the wise master. Because his value is now far lower than that of adanis.


    The younu sent by adanis helped stabilize the dirty energy of the magic energy array; Adanis herself is also proficient in the magic power array. When the prison ladder encounters a void storm, adanis also helps stabilize the overall situation.


    So, olao doesn''t care now. Adanis is more important.


    What''s more, the wise master, through many detailed analysis and speculation, can basically determine that nothing has happened to olao, and he is indeed sleeping most of the time.


    Also, adanis would never have done anything to olao.


    Even the wise master suspected that the reason why adanis remained in the underground waterway was because of olao.


    The fetters between them are family affection, friendship or love, which the wise master doesn''t know. But what adanis did absolutely took into account olao''s feelings.


    Otherwise, the wise man dominated the understanding of adanis''s character. She was really determined to deal with Noah''s descendants and would never be merciful.


    Looking back on the past, adanis was very kind to Noah''s descendants. Even if Noah''s descendants were swallowed by younu, they were intact in their flesh. Basically, as long as they throw them into the sea of empty mirrors and wash their memory, they will let them go alive after they are sure they won''t remember the underground waterways.


    This sounds easy, but it''s difficult to operate in practice. Because the sea of empty mirrors is quite dangerous, even the creatures in the mirror should go carefully. Adanis washed away the memory of Noah''s descendants and let them go every time, just considering olao''s mood.


    Even this time, adanis mainly aimed at angel. She didn''t say anything about Noah''s descendants... Of course, because this time, the descendants of Noah seemed similar to the past to adanis, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    The black count is not stupid. If you think about it from the perspective of the wise man, you will understand what he means.


    He doesn''t complain that the wise master thinks too much about utilitarianism. Instead, he will first consider practical problems and then talk about others.


    But


    "Now that you have decided to stand with adanis, why do you choose to help us?"


    The black count''s question was not the first time they asked, but the wise Masters had answered it equivocally before. Since the wise master wants to show sincerity this time, will he have a new answer to the same question?


    The wise master pondered this time for a long time before he said, "there are many internal reasons, including subjective ideas and subconscious promotion. There are many and many. If I really want to list them one by one, I may not be able to list all the reasons myself."


    "However, these reasons are all trivial and are an internal driving force. To blame one core is actually one word."


    When the wise master paused, he stretched out his finger and wrote a character in the truth book.


    ¡ª¡ªChange.


    The most basic interpretation of this character in the common language of the mainland is to break the existing status quo.


    What the wise master wants to express is just the most basic interpretation.


    There are many benefits to maintaining the status quo. But if it goes on for a long time, it will only be content with the status quo and neglect to deal with change.


    The wise master can maintain such a stable status quo... Ten thousand years, but his life span can''t keep him for another ten thousand years. Even if there is no solution and no breakthrough, the millennium is a problem.


    It is impossible for the wise master not to care about his life limit, but in addition to life insurance, he is more concerned about whether he can see nailuo glow again.


    If we just wait for nailuo''s return silently as before, the wise master doesn''t think we can see any hope in our limited life.


    Therefore, he has been thinking about whether there is a way to break the status quo.


    Until the arrival of angel and others, the wise master saw a glimmer of hope from their performance along the way.


    Perhaps this is the variable he has to wait for.


    "Fool who? I don''t believe it." Dox whispered.


    The wise master looked at DOX and didn''t speak, but the query in his eyes was very straightforward.


    Dox: "what the master looks forward to is a variable, but it''s better to make a variable by yourself. I don''t believe that the master will regard us as variables anyway."


    Is it possible that in the words of wise men, their importance is infinitely raised? It''s not that DOX doesn''t appreciate it, but that these words are too "flattering" them in DOX''s ears.


    And the most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    The wise master really expects the balance of the underground waterway to be broken and hopes to change. Why should he pick the left land to do it?


    The two "spirits" of olao and adanis are not important enough to affect the future of the underground waterway in the words dominated by the wise.


    So, take the clear sky poetry room as an example. How can he believe the words of the wise man?


    The wise master: "I know what you''re thinking. You''re right. Even if such a large underground waterway is in ruins, it''s not easy to find a suitable variable."


    "I know some of you have a lot of background. Relying on the ability to rely on the mountain alone can make the underground waterways earth shaking."


    "However, the destruction is very simple, but it is very difficult to break the game."


    "For me, I need to break, not destroy."


    "I never hope to break the game at once." The wise master whispered, "for me, the clear sky poetry room is a prying point. As long as you can pry it, many frozen impasses can gradually loosen."


    What the wise master wants is to pry a little and seek the overall situation.


    As for why the clear sky poetry room became the beginning of the break, the reason is very simple, because the whole underground waterway, only the clear sky poetry room is not controlled by the wise man.


    Only by fully controlling the underground waterways can the wise master implement the means of "breaking the status quo" without worries.


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s all ideal." Dox: "and the ideal is difficult to achieve."


    The crowd actually agreed with DOX, but they didn''t speak.


    After a few seconds of silence, the black count asked, "why do you think we are variables? What do you expect us to do when we go to the clear sky poetry room? To what extent? Can we pry the point of breaking the game?"


    The wise master: "as long as you can successfully reach the clear sky poetry room, you don''t need to do anything after that, just follow the current and let the current situation develop."


    "Eh?" People, look at me, I look at you. Some don''t understand the purpose of the wise master.


    They were said to be important variables only one second ago. How can there be an illusion of "abandonment" the next second?


    "Don''t be surprised, the fate is not absolutely established. Even the prophecy wizard can hardly get ashore in time when the surge of fate comes. It is the correction of the established fate to be flexible at the right time and place."


    "I didn''t have any plans before you came in. With the change of the current situation, I will constantly revise my ideas. Now, although I don''t think my ideas are absolutely correct, they have become mature, and I''m willing to be impulsive."


    After the wise master finished, perhaps seeing that the doubts in the eyes of the people were still not eliminated, he used a more straightforward language:


    "Just like before, you didn''t do anything. Didn''t she start to behave abnormally? I don''t know why she was abnormal, but I think your existence is a variable."


    "When variables enter the clear sky poetry room, they are already ready to move at the beginning of the break."


    While the wise master said these words, words were constantly appearing in the truth book. It can be seen that the wise master really analyzed his inner thoughts.


    However, it is difficult to say whether it is sincere analysis or selective analysis. However, at least what he is saying now can be understood by all, and the truth book also tells them that the wise master is telling the truth.


    Now that the wise master has said this, the black count no longer asks about this topic, but asks, "in addition, can the wise master have other things to add about the left land and the clear sky poetry room?"


    Up to now, the wise master has talked about many things in those years and the past situation of the clear sky poetry room, but these are superficial. There is almost no talk about the current situation of the clear sky poetry room and the more in-depth content.


    "I don''t know much about the current situation of the clear sky poetry room, but I''ve called those who know something about the inside story."


    "Who?"


    Wise master: "what you have seen, it will meet soon."


    The wise man paused and continued, "you can ask some other questions now. Or, you have no questions?"


    When the wise man finished his words, DOX eagerly raised his hand and said, "I, I, I!"


    The wise master looked at DOX and whispered, "well... It''s only limited to the problem of underground waterways for the time being."


    Dox''s immediately wilted and put down his raised hand.


    At this time, VAI timidly raised his hand: "may I ask a question?"


    The wise master nodded, motioned VAI and said.


    "Why did adanis pull olao when she played the mirror demon God? Also, does the mirror demon God really don''t exist? What is the final destination of those believers?"


    VAI''s problem, the first one that people still pay more attention to, and the latter one is meaningless. At least it has no value for the current situation. After all, it was ten thousand years ago.


    "Why did olao also play a role in the mirror demon God? This... I don''t know."


    After the fall of Nara City, the wise master met olao once. It happened later that demon believers stole treasure. He couldn''t contact olao since then.


    "However, according to the information I obtained from some believers I caught, it is basically certain that olao did not participate in the plan of the mirror demon God."


    "Maybe it was adanis who forced her in to declare that what she did was approved by olao. Outsiders really can''t question olao''s taking back Augustine and Margaret."


    Angel agreed with the wise master, but he also added: "from the perspective of this mark design, it actually reflects both sides of the mirror."


    "The mirror has inside and outside, and the corresponding demon God mark should also be different from inside and outside. That is to say, the God in the mirror and the God outside the mirror appear in the mark, which is more in line with the meaning of the mark itself."


    "What angel said also makes sense." The wise master looked at VAI: "you can choose which statement you believe, or both, or you can."


    Vayne nodded. Indeed, both statements are credible and do not conflict. Either one can be trusted. Personally, he thinks both can be trusted.


    "As for your second question." Wise master: "as far as I know, I haven''t heard of any mirror demon God or similar demon God in the abyss, but it''s not on the barren side... Well, you should know what the barren side means?"


    Angel and count black nodded, but the others looked around blankly.


    The wise master sighed and simply said the phase surface of the abyss, while the wizard world in the southern region corresponds to the "barren surface".


    The two apprentices were stunned. They went to the abyss on the surface, and they were still near the stronghold city.


    I didn''t know what the deeper part of the abyss was, and I didn''t expect that the abyss they saw and knew was just an ordinary aspect of the abyss.


    You know, even the barren side has been huge to the extreme. They can''t imagine that there are more aspects in the abyss. Other aspects also have demons they have never heard of


    "That''s amazing? The pan potential is very large. There are many worlds larger than the southern regions. When you embark on the journey, you will get used to it." Dox said with a look of experience and sincerity.


    Kael accepted it with an open mind.


    But VAI sneered, "you haven''t heard of the barren side. What are you wearing now?"


    Dox: "I just..."


    "You just don''t have an intelligence source." Vaididox replied, "why is there no intelligence source? Freedom, how valuable freedom is. It is called freedom. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to find a beautiful shell to whitewash your ignorance."


    Vay''s words poked into DOX''s heart.


    Indeed, he did not know that the barren side was the reason for the lack of intelligence. He has his own channels for major and minor matters in the southern region, but when he goes outside the southern region and the larger world, he is completely confused.


    As a wizard, he can''t stick to the southern region forever.


    One day, he will go out. But if he goes out without any intelligence source, he will probably only be lost in the vast void.


    After a moment''s silence, DOX hummed from his nose, "it''s normal to have no information now. It won''t be in the future."


    Dox spoke in a low voice, but everyone heard him and understood what he meant.


    He was clearly going to "repay angel with his body".


    VAI snorted and didn''t speak, but he was happy for the choice of his best friend.


    Angel smiled and thought about how to give full play to dox''s ability, especially his unique inspiration ability

 Chapter 2808

    The wise master coughed twice, pulled everyone back and continued to answer VAI''s question: "and what you said about those demon believers, they... Should still be there."


    When the wise master said this, his expression became a little solemn.


    "Now that adanis has tasted the sweetness of pretending to be a demon God, do you think she will stop?" Although the wise master asked the people, he didn''t give them a chance to answer, but said directly: "No. even though the demon believers in those years have died out, as adanis''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, she has already broken through the shackles of the underground waterway. Through the mirror, she can connect with the outside world."


    "As long as there is a mirror outside, she can continue to pretend to be a demon God to deceive, encourage and cultivate believers."


    "Even if these demon believers don''t trust adanis like the first batch of demon believers because the sea of empty mirrors washes away their memories, there will always be devout believers under the subtle influence and years of brainwashing."


    "Where are they? I don''t know."


    "What does adanis train them to do? I can guess some, but it''s not necessarily accurate."


    Wise master: "the real answer, maybe I need you to give me."


    The wise master could not ask adanis, and adanis would not necessarily answer him. Therefore, angel and others became the hope of the wise man.


    At present, the position of angel and others is absolutely contrary to that of adanis. When they have been hostile and don''t even need angel and others to deliberately ask, adanis may take the initiative to call those demon believers to stop them.


    This is why the wise master would say that it may take angel and others to give him the answer.


    After listening to the wise man''s answer, people need to re-examine and evaluate waiti''s question. Before, I thought this problem was meaningless. It was ten thousand years ago. But the wise master made it clear that adanis was still cultivating her own power, and navai''s problem was no longer a chicken rib, but needed to be paid attention to.


    However, we should pay attention, but we don''t need to worry too much.


    If adanis still dares to pretend to be a demon God to deceive believers, then this matter can be reported to extreme sects. In the style of extreme sects, as long as the so-called demon believers show a trace, they will definitely carry out saturation attack at a vigorous speed until they can''t turn over again.


    "Do you still have questions..." when the wise master said half of what he said, he suddenly stopped: "if you want to ask questions, you may need to stop for a while. The one I said who knows something about the situation in the clear sky poetry room has come."


    The wise man finished his words, patted his skirt, changed from the lazy state buried in the soft sofa to sitting straight, and his lazy expression became serious.


    When the wise master "takes on a new look", a slightly green and tender voice rings out in the room.


    "Master, master, I''m coming!"


    Call "master" twice in a row. When the first call, I feel that the sound is still far away, but the last call is already very close to everyone.


    Even though there was no other information in the voice, people could hear a trace of coquetry from their tone.


    It''s like the attachment of the younger generation to the elders.


    "What''s the name of yelling? I''ve told you many times. Don''t rush in. Learn to knock before entering the door. Also, learn to speak like your two brothers. Don''t always be so surprised."


    When the wise master said these words, he put on a straight face and put on airs; It was very different from the lazy, wilting and sleepy look before.


    It can be seen that in the face of the intruder, the identity of the wise master belongs to the elder, even the role of a strict father.


    However, the visitor did not take seriously the words of the wise man''s master, and still said, "Why are they here? Master adults, master adults, they are the outsiders I said before, not the outsiders of the tour business organization!"


    Wise master: "... I know, you don''t have to repeat."


    "But..."


    "No, but shut up and I''ll explain to you later. Or, you can ask your second or eldest brother later." The wise master put on his face this time, and the comer shut up.


    The crowd gathered around the scene, and their conversation was not mentioned for the time being. Instead, they guessed about the shape and identity of the comer.


    In the closed room, the other party didn''t knock, but directly entered the room. Moreover, although there was a sound, there was no form.


    With doubts, they looked at the sound source.


    The last place where the sound source appears is actually very close to them.


    Because it''s on the table in front of them.


    I saw that the place where the food was originally placed on the table, together with the dinner plate, disappeared, leaving only a lonely water cup.


    At first glance, there seems to be no problem with the water cup, and the water in it is also full. But if you think carefully, you will find something wrong. The water cup was about half a foot high. You can see the bottom at a glance, but now it seems that the depth of the water cup is dark, as if it has become a bottomless abyss.


    The place where the sound source disappeared before was in this water cup.


    "The smell is... One eyed family." Whispered the black count.


    Is it the one eyed family? After a little thought, they immediately guessed the identity of the comer.


    At present, the Dumu family has big treasure, two treasure and small treasure. If it has to be calculated, you Nu can also be included. They have faced Dabao, Erbao and younu directly, so this time, there is no doubt that they are the only one eyed Xiaobao they have not really met.


    As the black count''s voice fell, a face appeared on the wavy water surface of the water cup.


    This face is not realistic. A big single eye occupies half of the space, and the rest are small mouth, small ears and small nose. Especially the nose, small only a dark hole.


    It looks a little like children''s painting.


    It''s not scary at all, but it''s a little cute.


    "Hey, hey, outsider, tell me what you came for, or I''ll let my brother swallow you!"


    Only when the wise man dominated the one eyed treasure, did he eat it. He simply targeted angel and others directly. However, he chose the wrong object. Its one eyed squint, staring at the target is... Black count.


    After a few words, he was classified into the category of bear children by the black count. Facing the arrogant question of the bear child, the black count didn''t even bother to give a look.


    Although the black count didn''t answer, DOX was very interested in the one eyed treasure.


    "Are you the one eyed treasure?" Dox asked, smiling up to the table.


    One eyed Xiaobao looked at DOX warily, didn''t answer, and asked, "who are you?"


    Dox: who I am doesn''t matter to you, does it


    After thinking for a while, the man seems to be right. These people are not important to him at all. Why should he care about them? If you care about them, you might as well think about how to continue to complain after your loving mother comes back, so that your mother can understand his firm will.


    Thinking of this, the momentum of questioning the black count before disappeared in an instant. The water surface, which was originally rippling with sparkling waves, also returned to calm.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was speechless. Sure enough, this is a child. If you say you change your face, you change your face.


    Dox still smiled and said, "but we''re not important. You''re important. Do you agree with that?"


    One eyed Xiao Bao snorted and said proudly, "of course."


    "So you should say your name loudly and announce it to everyone present."


    The one eyed little treasure was stunned for a moment and said, "OK!"


    "Are you a one eyed treasure?"


    This time, the one eyed little treasure shouted, "yes, the one eyed little treasure is me!"


    "Are you the favorite one eyed treasure of younu?"


    One eyed Xiaobao''s voice became louder: "of course, my mother''s favorite is me!"


    "Do you give the wise master a one eyed treasure named blue fat man?"


    One eyed Xiaobao didn''t doubt him and continued to shout, "yes! I''m the one eyed man who named the Lord blue fat..."


    Halfway through, one eyed Xiaobao suddenly realized something, and the sound became smaller and smaller until the sound disappeared.


    When the sound of one eyed Xiaobao disappeared, the air at the scene became a little stagnant, and everyone''s breathing could be heard quietly around.


    One eyed Xiaobao secretly glanced his eyes in the direction of the wise man.


    But seeing the wise master looking at himself coldly, the one eyed little treasure''s state of mind immediately became tense: "master big, adult... It''s not me, it''s..."


    The black nostrils of the one eyed Xiaobao were opened and closed, looking wronged.


    Wise master: "shut up and settle with you later. Also, don''t cry or run. You can only go when I let you go."


    After saying this, the wise man raised his eyes and looked at DOX.


    There is no doubt that DOX mentioned it on purpose.


    Before, DOX felt that the wise master cared about his pseudonym and explained to them intentionally or unintentionally. This time, DOX tore this scar again, and the wise master was naturally angry.


    However, DOX looked like an old God. Facing the cold look of the wise man, he just said to himself in a pompous tone: "the pen name of the master is really taken by a one eyed treasure!"


    When the Wise Master heard DOX''s words, he was only a little angry, but now he became angry.


    The wise man dominated the previous "casual" explanation many times, not to tell them that I didn''t take the pseudonym "blue fat man", but the "good thing" done by one eyed Xiaobao.


    However, the wise master also knows that there is no basis for empty words, so he can only pretend not to care.


    Now, DOX''s words, from another point of view, can be regarded as correcting the name of the wise master. But... Why did the wise master not only not be happy, but feel more and more angry?


    The reason is DOX''s attitude.


    Dox obviously believed what the wise master said, but he deliberately talked about it in front of Xiaobao.


    In fact, it is deliberately mentioned.


    The wise master can''t get angry yet, because although DOX''s motivation is obvious, the result does give him a correct name, which makes him have to hold back his anger.


    In addition, the wise master was indifferent before. If he showed concern at this time, wouldn''t it break the work?


    The wise master closed his eyes and breathed out gently. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his peace, as if the previous episode did not exist at all.


    "The one eyed treasure is very favored by younu. Therefore, younu will never avoid the questions it raises." The wise master said faintly, "and younu, as I said before, is most favored by the goddess and often meets the goddess through the mirror. Although the noumenon has never stepped into the clear sky poetry room, it has also seen the situation inside the clear sky poetry room through the mirror."


    "Once, Xiaobao asked younu about the clear sky poetry room because of curiosity. Younu didn''t hide it and told him the situation. Therefore, if you have any questions, you can ask him."


    Black count: "then why not ask you directly?"


    The wise master: "I have an agreement with her that I won''t inquire about the inside of the clear sky poetry room, even if Xiaobao knows it from Xiaobao''s mouth. Therefore, I don''t know what Xiaobao knows from younu."


    After a pause, the wise master continued, "so when you ask Xiaobao a question, I will take the initiative to avoid it. When the question is over, I won''t ask you about Xiaobao and what you said. Of course, don''t ask me if you have any questions."


    The wise master has an agreement with adanis, but angel and others are not in the agreement, so they can know through Xiaobao, but the wise master can''t.


    This is why the wise master specially invited little bora.


    After the wise man finished his words, he looked at Xiao Bao and said, "later, these people will ask you questions about the inside of the clear sky poetry room. I hope you can answer truthfully. If they ask questions outside the clear sky poetry room, you can ask Er Bao. If Er Bao agrees to answer, you can also answer."


    "Two treasures?" When they heard the words of the wise man, they wondered, "here are the two treasures of one eye?"


    The wise master shook his head: "Er Bao is not here. However, Xiao Bao has his own way to contact Er Bao."


    This is actually a special ability of Xiaobao.


    It can contact Dabao and Erbao in real time. Because of this ability, Xiaobao loves to harass his two brothers when he has nothing to do.


    Dumu Dabao loves Xiaobao very much. It can basically be called doting, so Xiaobao will get a reply when he contacts him. Xiaobao also likes to stick with Dabao. When angel and others first saw the dog hole on the wall, in fact, the dog hole was formed by the coincidence of Dabao and Xiaobao, not just Dabao.


    The one eyed two treasures also love Xiaobao very much, but its love is more like the love of a strict father. Er Bao doesn''t eat coquetry at all. The most thing he does to Xiao Bao is education and re education.


    In the face of Xiaobao''s harassment, unimu Erbao will also respond rationally and selectively.


    Therefore, Xiaobao often goes to younu to sue Er Bao. There is almost only one reason to complain: Er Bao ignores it, er Bao attacks it, er Bao doesn''t take it to play... This kind of thing.


    Before the wise master brought Xiaobao to the hall, Xiaobao was still complaining

 Chapter 2809

    After the Wise Master explained to Xiaobao, he went to a corner of the room and took out a picture frame without painting from a pile of sundries.


    The wise master looked back and said, "I''ll go inside and have a rest. After you ask, you can let Xiaobao wake me up."


    Before they understood what it meant, the body dominated by the wise man gradually became smaller and stepped into the picture frame step by step.


    As the figure dominated by the wise man disappeared, a portrait of a one eyed boy sitting on a mahogany rocking, basking in the sun outside the window, and nodding leisurely with his eyes closed was added to the original picture frame.


    In human aesthetics, symmetry is the most harmonious beauty, but it is difficult for one eye to appear beautiful.


    But in this painting, Rembrandt''s use of light makes the light and shadow outline on the one eyed boy''s face profound, meaningful and beautiful, quiet and beautiful.


    "Is he really asleep?" Dox looked at the sleeping boy in the picture and muttered in a low voice.


    "Master, of course, is asleep. This painting is a sweet dream. In the painting, a short rest can..." the one eyed treasure in the water cup was explaining, but halfway through the explanation, suddenly stopped.


    Dox looked at the one eyed treasure suspiciously: "go on?"


    One eyed Xiao Bao groaned, "brother Er Bao won''t let me talk about the effect of sweet dream. I listen to my brother!"


    "Sweet dream? Is it an alchemy prop?" It was angel who asked. He always felt that when Xiaobao described the "sweet dream", he was talking about a special prop rather than an ability.


    But it''s an alchemy prop... Angel was very confused, because under the gaze of the Alchemy Eye, the material of the picture frame could be seen at a glance.


    It''s the wood known to angel, and it''s not an extraordinary material.


    Since it''s not an extraordinary prop, why is the tone of one eyed Xiaobao so like describing some kind of alchemy prop?


    One eyed Xiaobao continued to hum: "this is not a question in the clear sky poetry room. I won''t answer!"


    Doxty''s question just now has nothing to do with the clear sky poetry room... Angel feigned in his heart, but said patiently: "why don''t you ask Er Bao? Maybe Er Bao agrees with you?"


    One eyed Xiaobao didn''t answer, but closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    A few seconds later, Xiaobao opened his big cartoon eyes on the water: "my brother agrees that I can explain the sweet dream to you, but I can''t say the effect of the sweet dream."


    After talking, Xiao Bao said to himself, "how can you explain this? I have to say sweet dream, but I can''t say the effect. It''s annoying!"


    "Why don''t I ask you?" Angel: "there is no truth book here. You can choose to answer or be silent."


    When the wise man''s master left, he took it by the way.


    People have no opinion on this. Xiaobao itself is not in the contract of the truth book, so even if it is shrouded in the truth book, it is meaningless. At most, the effect of "answering all questions" can still work. But Xiaobao can answer questions beyond what he asks, or just lie.


    In addition, Xiaobao''s situation is very special. If he lies... People can actually hear it. Therefore, there is no need for the truth book to be bound.


    "Well, hurry up. Finish asking early so that I can complain to my mother."


    "A complaint? A complaint against us?"


    "If you bully me, I''ll sue you. But not yet. I''m going to sue brother Er Bao later. He ignored me before."


    All the people listened to Xiao Bao, and they had nothing to say.


    Mingming Er Bao has just finished the dialogue with Xiao Bao. Now Xiao Bao is going to sue Er Bao and ignore it. What kind of brotherhood is this?


    "Hurry up anyway!" After whispering for half a day, Xiao Bao shouted to angel.


    "Well, I asked the first question just now. Is sweet dream an alchemy prop?"


    Xiao Bao: "No."


    Angel: what is it, an ability? A talent


    Xiaobao thought: "neither. In your human words, sweet dreams should be mysterious."


    Mystery?! People had wondered why angel never forgot the sweet dream, but now their eyes are bright... This is a mysterious thing!


    But the next second, everyone remembered what Xiaobao said before. They could only say that the sweet dream itself could not say the effect. This makes people a little crazy. They know that there is a mysterious thing in front of them, but they don''t know its effect. It''s really uncomfortable to feel itchy.


    "Sweet dream is a mysterious thing..." angel squinted and continued to ask, "is its noumenon this picture frame?"


    Xiao Bao: "of course not. Sweet dream has no noumenon, it''s just a dream."


    Perhaps seeing that the people didn''t understand, Xiaobao thought and continued: "master once said that the predecessor of sweet dream is a fragment of a blank dream floating in the sea of empty mirrors. By chance, it has received a large number of beautiful dreams, and in the promotion of time and place, it has transformed into a mysterious thing... Mysterious dream."


    "It has no noumenon. The reason why it can be accepted by the master is thanks to the help of a big white haired sister with different pupils. Now, it is stored in a special mirror world."


    "Although the master enters from this frame, in fact, the frame is not important. The master can enter from any mirror."


    Others may not understand, but Angel probably does.


    This is actually a mysterious thing in the abstract sense.


    In kulori''s records, angel saw many similar mysterious things. For example, "sprout", an out of order thing, is actually a mysterious thing in an abstract sense, because entering the sprout does not need to find its noumenon, and no one can find its noumenon. Just read the corresponding characters to enter the out of order rhythm of the sprout.


    There is also "the heartbeat of a lonely clown". Its effect is that all creatures who listen to the heart will dance for it. At first glance, it seems that the heart is a mysterious thing. In fact, it is not. The heart beat is the core. The heart beat, a mysterious thing, is also considered in the abstract sense.


    In addition, "growth ray", "old dream" and "echo" can all belong to this category.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that angel heard the sweet dream, a mysterious thing without noumenon.


    Compared with the form of its existence, angel is more concerned about what Xiaobao said about the process of its birth.


    Is the birth process said by the wise master true, or is it made up at will to deceive Xiaobao? If it is true, can we find the key to the birth of mysterious things?


    "How could the wise master know so clearly the birth process of the sweet dream? Did he see it with his own eyes?" Angel thought for a moment, but still asked his doubts.


    "The master said it was this process. That''s the process. Why do you disagree?" One eyed little treasure didn''t understand why angel asked so. In its memory, the wise master almost didn''t tell a lie. Since the wise master said so, the process must be like this.


    On the contrary, it is the paranoia of angel and others that makes one eyed Xiaobao a little uncomfortable.


    Angel also heard the dislike in Xiaobao''s tone, thought for a moment, and added: "I just have some feelings. Why am I not so lucky to witness the birth of a sweet dream like a wise man."


    Hearing angel''s admiration for the wise master, one eyed Xiaobao immediately put away his displeasure and said, "the master is great. How can you compare with him?"


    Angel smiled and nodded with approval.


    After confirming that Xiaobao''s mood became positive again, angel continued to ask, "is this sweet dream related to dreaming?"


    Xiao Bao just wanted to answer. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something: "hum, I won''t tell you."


    Angel: I understand if you don''t tell me. But let me guess its mechanism, OK


    Xiao Bao: "whatever you want, I won''t say anything anyway."


    Angel: "sweet dreams can make people fall asleep?"


    Xiaobao didn''t answer, but Angel noticed "disapproval" from Xiaobao''s emotion through super perception.


    If this emotion is placed in other environments, it basically shows that angel guessed wrong. But in the present, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Because the wise master enters the picture frame in front of them, and then presents the posture of sleep in the picture frame, which basically tells them clearly that sweet dreams will make people sleep. Therefore, Xiaobao''s performance is normal.


    Angel naturally understood that his first question was just to let Xiaobao relax so that he could better perceive Xiaobao''s emotional ups and downs.


    "When you fall into a deep sleep, the sweet dream will play the effect of mysterious things." Angel paused: "the effect may be that there will be some positive benefits when dreaming?"


    Xiaobao''s mood fluctuated slightly, but this fluctuation was more confused. The source of doubt began when angel said "positive income".


    Angel also felt strange about Xiaobao. He didn''t understand. Does that mean he was wrong?


    While angel was thinking, Xiao Bao said, "Er, what is positive income?"


    Angel: "


    He was thinking about what Xiaobao wondered if he was wrong. As a result, Xiao Bao didn''t understand what angel said.


    "Positive benefits are positive effects."


    Xiaobao: "isn''t this nonsense? Will the master let himself sleep have negative effects?... well, I know, I won''t say it."


    The former one was talking to angel, and the latter one was silent, obviously talking to ER Bao. The probability is er Bao. Let it stop talking.


    What angel asked is not nonsense, because mysterious things do not necessarily give benefits. Good or bad.


    Its effect, in fact, is more "against the rules", that is, the effect that cannot be distinguished by logic.


    It''s like "the heartbeat of a lonely clown", dancing with the heartbeat. Is this a positive or negative effect? It''s just that you can''t control your desire to dance. Whether mortals or legends, they will sing and dance in the heartbeat. When a single person enters the heartbeat rhythm without the help of teammates or outsiders, it basically belongs to the effect of no solution.


    Xiaobao''s understanding of mysterious things is obviously not comprehensive, so according to it, the master can''t give himself negative effects, which makes sense.


    Xiaobao didn''t think he provided any information, but in fact, the information it gave was quite useful.


    This is a mysterious thing that can give users a positive effect, which is extremely rare in mysterious things.


    "Mysterious things are not necessarily positive effects." Angel followed Xiaobao''s words and said, "generally speaking, mysterious things will have some negative effects."


    Angel wanted to lure Xiaobao to ask questions, but Xiaobao was not fooled. He kept humming and just didn''t talk.


    Angel can only continue to say to himself: "for example, a mysterious thing I have heard of, it is an insignificant cabin. As long as you live in this cabin, you will never die."


    When it comes to immortality, Xiaobao doesn''t feel much, because for a "child", the word is not attractive. But the others present all turned their eyes to angel.


    "There is such a mysterious thing. You can''t lie, can you?" Asked DOX.


    Angel: "yes."


    "Can you really live forever?" Asked DOX, his eyes shining.


    Angel nodded again.


    Dox''s eyes brightened, but just when he wanted to further ask about the information of the wooden house, he suddenly had an inspiration in his heart: "you just said that mysterious things generally have negative effects. What are the negative effects of the wooden house?"


    Angel did not hide it and said bluntly, "you can''t leave. As long as you stay in this cabin, you will never grow old and die, but once you get out of the cabin, you will die suddenly."


    Dox: "... This immortality, I think only VAI can afford it."


    ''otaku'' Wai said discontentedly, "I don''t never go out. Well, if I don''t go out, how can I go to your broken bar?"


    Angel ignored the dispute between DOX and Wai, but continued to say about the negative effects of the mysterious thing: "however, the negative effects are not that there is no way to remove, and the method to remove is actually in the name of this wooden house."


    Angel''s narrative method, coupled with the suspense of deliberately lifting his appetite, not only made everyone confused, but even Xiaobao''s big eye was full of curiosity.


    "The name of this wooden house is -- lonely wooden house."


    When angel said these words, Kael whispered, "lonely... Wooden house? Wooden house is not a living creature. How can it be lonely?"


    Kael''s self talk seemed to remind everyone.


    Dox: "is it that the wooden house is very lonely and needs someone to accompany him, so the people who accompany him live forever?"


    Angel smiled at DOX and motioned him to continue.


    Dox: "and once the people who accompany the cabin leave, the cabin becomes lonely again, so it punishes the Betrayer and makes him die suddenly?"


    "You said that the way to relieve the sudden death is in the name of the wooden house. The most prominent name of the wooden house is undoubtedly ''loneliness''. So if it is no longer lonely, can it relieve the sudden death?"


    Dox continued to think according to this logic: "in fact, as long as there is another person to accompany the lonely wooden house instead of the existing one, the wooden house will not be lonely and will not die suddenly if you leave?"


    Angel clapped his hands and praised doxby: "the explanation is wonderful, and the answer is exactly what you said. As long as someone can replace the people in the cabin, the people in the cabin will leave unharmed."


    "However, the lonely wooden house will not always exist in one place, and its shape will change with the place it goes. Therefore, the first person who stepped into the lonely wooden house basically stepped in accidentally. So, how should he let others replace him?"


    "Cheat. Deceive passers-by with words and friends with magic Feixun."


    "So, if one day any of you receives a message from a friend asking you to go somewhere, and that place is a wooden house, you should be careful. Maybe you will be trapped."


    When the people fell into thinking, angel changed his words: "then again, I just gave this example to say that it is normal for mysterious things to have negative effects, but most of them also have methods to remove the negative effects."


    "Sweet dreams are not necessarily all positive effects. Maybe he also has negative effects."


    Angel looked at Xiaobao: "based on the name of the mysterious thing, the sweet dream must be a beautiful dream, and the beautiful dream is the easiest to indulge and even make people unwilling to wake up. Will that have the negative effect of this sweet dream, that is, once you fall into a dream, you can''t wake up independently?"

 Chapter 2810

    The moment angel''s voice fell, a ripple appeared on the water surface in the water cup.


    After the ripple, Xiao Bao hummed, "I won''t say anything whatever you guess. Also, brother Er Bao reminds you not to ask irrelevant questions all the time!"


    Xiaobao''s voice is no different from that before. At first glance, it seems that there is nothing unusual.


    But in angel''s perception, Xiaobao''s mood is not so calm, but mixed with surprise, swing and doubt.


    And all this emotional masterpiece was after angel said his judgment.


    From Xiaobao''s emotional feedback, angel''s guess should be ten to ten.


    Sweet dreams may not wake up on their own, so they must be called by others.


    The reason why Angel thinks in this direction is entirely because the wise master said before entering the picture frame that when they are over, let Xiao Bao call him.


    In fact, this sentence has already revealed some information. At that time, angel didn''t know what the wise man''s behavior of entering the picture frame meant, so he didn''t think about it. Since then, after knowing the existence of sweet dream, he naturally came to this guess.


    "How do I feel you are interested in sweet dreams?" Dox whispered in angel''s ear.


    Dox said it was a whisper. In fact, everyone present could hear it. When Wai heard this, he couldn''t help retorting, "you don''t seem interested in what you said."


    "Of course I''m interested. I just ask Xiaobao these questions. It''s better to ask the wise man directly later." Dox replied.


    The wise master is the master of the sweet dream. Xiaobao doesn''t answer under the guidance of Er Bao, and he can''t ask anything. Then why study it deeply?


    Dox is right. What he didn''t know, however, was that angel''s interest in sweet dreams was unusual.


    Angel is the first time to see the mysterious things related to dreams except "dream conch on the moonlight coast".


    Although he also saw a mysterious thing called "old dream" in kulori''s records, it seems that it is also related to dreams; However, kulori''s record of old dreams is very vague. He has neither writing effect nor ownership, but his HupA coefficient is as high as 91!


    This number is one of the highest HupA coefficients in kuloli''s Chronicles.


    Generally speaking, if the HupA coefficient is higher than 70, it is basically out of order. Let Gruz davard grow the growth rays of extraordinary organs, and the HupA coefficient is 70; The reincarnation city of the prophet Temple involves the reincarnation of time, and the HupA coefficient is 75.


    If the HupA coefficient exceeds 75, it is basically an out of order thing without solution.


    The HupA coefficient of the old dream is as high as 91. Kuloli''s remark on the old dream is: the old dream, let it be buried in the old people. I hope it never happens again.


    With the available information, angel could not infer the effect of the old dream, but it could be seen from kulori''s remarks that kulori was afraid of the old dream.


    Therefore, even if this mysterious thing is really related to dreams, angel dare not pay too much attention.


    But the sweet dream is different. The wise master has obviously been used many times, and the side effects don''t sound too great. It can be said that this is the second mysterious thing related to dreams that angel really encountered.


    The reason why Angel pays so much attention to it is that it and dream conch are mysterious things of "one pulse of dream".


    Since it is homologous, can it enter the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel had done many experiments before and came to the conclusion that mysterious things could not enter the wilderness of dreams, even semi mysterious things with mysterious atmosphere.


    But none of the mysterious things used at that time was related to dreams.


    Therefore, the conclusion at that time was not rigorous.


    Now, seeing the sweet dream, angel naturally moved his mind


    Even if the final sweet dream still can''t enter the wilderness of dreams, it can at least improve the previous lax conclusion.


    "You''re right. It''s better to ask the wise man when he comes out." Angel restrained his thoughts and turned to Xiaobao: "how much do you know about the clear sky poetry room?"


    Xiao Bao said, "although I haven''t been to the sunny sky poetry room, my mother told me how much I can do. You might as well ask directly what you want to ask."


    Angel looked at the black count. He personally felt that it was better for the black count to ask about the clear sky poetry room.


    The black count did not refuse, but directly said, "we can''t ask about the clear sky poetry room, or you can talk about what you know. When you have doubts, we''ll ask again."


    Xiaobao muttered, "I''ll talk for a long time."


    "It''s good to let the wise master have more rest?" Dox is in the bypass.


    Xiao Bao thought for a while and felt right: "well, I''ll just say it."


    "In my mother''s description, the biggest feature of the clear sky poetry room is black! It''s dark everywhere and I can''t see anything. Only the place where the goddess''s crown is located has light falling from the sky and let her bathe in the holy light..."


    Xiaobao''s tone was full of longing and said what he had heard from younu bit by bit.


    In Xiaobao''s narration, the puzzle of the clear sky poetry room gradually tends to be complete.


    The structure of the clear sky poetry room is basically similar to the distribution map given by the wise master. However, Xiaobao can tell the furnishings in each room clearly, which is further than the domination of the wise.


    In addition, there are two points that deserve most attention.


    Although the clear sky poetry room is dark, there are many mirrors, and even liquid "mirrors" like mercury.


    As far as you Nu knows, there are hundreds of mirror spaces corresponding to the clear sky poetry room.


    You Nu has been to many of these spaces. But there are also some very hidden spaces. Younu has seen adanis go, but it is not allowed to go by itself.


    Even though younu knows the location of these hidden mirror spaces, she can''t tell Xiaobao in detail. At present, angel and others dare not enter the mirror space, so where these hidden mirror spaces are and what they hide are still a mystery.


    In addition, Xiaobao also mentioned a very important clue. This is directly contrary to what the wise master said.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are other creatures in the clear sky poetry room!


    The creatures here do not refer to olao, the hidden spirit, but other creatures except adanis and olao.


    You Nu once saw a group of luminous hair balls running around the room. These hair balls have obvious wisdom. Under the command of adanis, they can quickly converge the light of fur and hide in the dark.


    In addition, younu also saw a black leopard with a bright green light.


    There are prismatic gemstones in the center of the Panther''s eyebrows. Although younu has not touched the Panther, he guesses that the Panther may be a creature in the mirror.


    As for the strength of the Panther, you Nu didn''t talk about it. In other words, when younu tells Xiaobao the story of the clear sky poetry room, he never takes the combat power as the benchmark, but only tells what he has seen and heard.


    However, according to the conjecture of angel and others, since the Panther follows adanis, its strength should not be underestimated.


    The Panther and the glowing hair ball are just the tip of the iceberg for all creatures.


    The clear sky poetry room is not that when they go in, they can easily "search for treasure", and perhaps face the siege of these unknown creatures.


    And these creatures with wisdom are completely unknown to the wise master. If he knew, he would have told them before.


    It can be seen that the wise master did not deceive them before. He had never entered the clear sky poetry room for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. When Xiaobao disappears from the water cup and the wise master stretches out from the painting, it will be half an hour later.


    Wise master: "sleep well, beautiful dream, beautiful dream..."


    The master of the wise man shook his head and came over with a sigh.


    "A good dream wakes easily." Angel whispered.


    The wise master looked at angel and said with a smile, "the better the dream, the easier it is to indulge. However, a good dream is not necessarily easy to wake up."


    The wise master put a big word and fell lazily on the soft sofa.


    Xiaobao is not here, so the wise master doesn''t pay attention to the image. He still looks as lazy as before.


    "As you guessed, if no one wakes up, a good dream will be addicted all the time." The master of the wise man waved to angel again and summoned the truth book.


    The relationship of mutual trust between them is based on the contract of the truth book. Therefore, truth books cannot be less.


    "Looks like I guessed right before?" Angel is not surprised that the wise master knows his guess. When Xiaobao asks the wise master, he will certainly say these contents that do not involve the clear sky poetry room.


    "Shouldn''t you have known?" The wise master smiled at Angel: "Xiaobao can''t fight you."


    Angel: "there are two treasures. I haven''t explored anything."


    The wise master: "Er Bao''s presence can indeed make Xiao Bao calm. But what Er Bao doesn''t know is that some people''s abilities are so unreasonable."


    The saying that the wise man dominates is almost explicit. Angel has a way to read Xiaobao''s mind.


    As for what method, the wise master did not point out, but he was basically sure that it was related to emotion.


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox. Angel scolded in his heart, but he still needed to keep a smile on his face: "what the wise master said is a little sensational."


    The wise master smiles without speaking.


    Seeing that the wise master did not speak, angel immediately planned to change the topic: "about what Xiaobao said, the clear sky poetry room..."


    The wise master coughed and coughed: "you know it yourself. Don''t tell me. As I said just now, don''t ask me if you have doubts."


    "Let''s go back to the previous topic. You seem very interested in sweet dreams?"


    Angel: "not only me, but everyone should be very interested. After all, there are very few mysterious things that can directly provide positive benefits in the southern region."


    Wise master: "I believe many people are interested, but you should be different from them?"


    When the wise master said these words, Kael and VAI showed thoughtful expressions. Dox did not show his emotions, but his eyes also looked at angel.


    The wise master may be just a guess or temptation, but for those who know angel, this is actually right.


    What is angel''s identity? The youngest member of the R & D Institute, the youngest wizard in the southern region, and the alchemist closest to the mysterious level in the southern region.


    Under this series of auras, will Angel lack the study of mysterious things?


    At least in their view, angel can study mysterious things as long as he wants to.


    Even if their ideas are wrong, will they really have the same greed for a mysterious thing at angel''s level?


    Angel is an alchemist who makes mysterious things half a step. Will he be like everyone else?


    Dox doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Angel: "I''m just interested to hear Xiaobao talk about the process of sweet dream becoming a mysterious thing. As an alchemist, no one should be curious to hear the birth process of a mysterious thing."


    A second ago, DOX was still doubting angel, but he was relieved to hear angel''s explanation. If others said this, DOX would roll his eyes and tell him not to daydream, but angel said, that''s normal.


    Angel was infinitely close to the mysterious level. Even without thinking, you can guess that angel will not be reconciled.


    Change DOX''s position in angel, he will try his best to reproduce the situation of refining mysterious things, and try his best to step into that level.


    Therefore, the logic of angel''s words is self consistent, and the reason is sufficient and convincing.


    However, the wise master did not know angel''s deeds and did not believe angel''s words. Because not every alchemist has such a great wish. In other words, not everyone is qualified to have such a great wish.


    Angel saw the doubt of the wise man, thought about it, and directly wrote down what he had said in the truth book.


    And at the end of these words, I also joined the wish to study the sweet dream.


    This remark itself is the voice of angel. He has no idea of possessing the sweet dream. It is just a study of the birth process of the sweet dream and whether the sweet dream and the dream wilderness can adapt.


    The wise master looked at the words in the truth book, and the doubts in his heart gradually disappeared. However, he was a little curious that angel wanted to study the birth process of mysterious things.


    "Having such a wish at a young age is better than most alchemists." The wise man sighed.


    Angel didn''t speak, but the black count said, "angel was only one step away from refining mysterious things. Unfortunately, the last step was destroyed."


    Hearing the black count''s words, the wise master was a little nervous.


    He had also put on the appearance of "very good, young people should have a big dream" and "work hard and maybe get close to this small dream". As a result, the black count told him the next second that angel was not only close to his dream, but even nearly realized his dream.


    In an instant, the clown became himself.


    The wise master, as an alchemist, no doubt wants to refine mysterious things. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to trace the birth process of the sweet dream.


    But for thousands of years, the wise man has not found any way to the mysterious level.


    For the wise master, approaching the mysterious level belongs to "small dream".


    And angel, not only has reached the level that the wise man can''t reach, has realized his small dream, but now he has moved towards a bigger dream.


    Judging by their age, the possibility of realizing their dreams in the future is not low!


    At the thought of this, the wise man dominates the mood, which is extremely subtle.


    However, if you can''t hold your emotions, the wise master can''t show it outside. Maybe angel could sense that he was out of control, but he didn''t care now.


    Just as angel doesn''t want him to mention his perception, angel doesn''t deliberately talk about other people''s emotional changes.


    The wise master took a deep breath and said with a strong smile to angel, "the younger generation is terrible."


    Angel could detect the indiscoverable mood fluctuations dominated by the wise, but he didn''t show it, just a modest smile.


    Now, the wise master really believes that angel wants to study the birth process of sweet dreams. He thought for a moment and said to angel, "later, maybe we can talk alone about the birth process of the sweet dream."


    Angel''s eyes lit up and thanked him quickly.


    The wise master waved his hand carelessly. This knowledge is only useful to specific people. You can understand it by looking at the expressions of others present. Except angel, they are not interested in it. They are interested in the value of the sweet dream itself, while angel is interested in the added value beyond the sweet dream.


    The wise master does not mind sharing these experiences with angel. It is absolutely not a loss to form such a good relationship with angel''s rising momentum.

 Chapter 2811

    Xiao Bao said almost everything about the inside of the clear sky poetry room. Therefore, in the following time, the wise master mainly talked with them about the "aftermath".


    That is, the possible situation and Countermeasures after they come out of the clear sky poetry room.


    When talking about this problem, the wise master is quite brief and only divides the situation into two kinds. The first is to come out of the clear sky poetry room peacefully. Needless to say, if you can come out peacefully, you can leave as much as you want.


    The second kind, nature, is opposite to the first kind, leaving less peacefully. In the face of this situation, the wise dominate the focus of what they say, which is just two schemes.


    "As long as you can leave the clear sky poetry room, even if you just step out of the door of the clear sky poetry room, I can give you some help."


    The so-called help is that the wise master will forcibly take over the magic energy array near the clear sky poetry room and restrict the space of the material world to adanis. Angel and others can quickly leave or open the plane clamp through spatial ability.


    This help is dispensable, because according to angel''s judgment, the clear sky poetry room will certainly not prohibit the force of space. If you really want to forcibly open the plane lane, you can go in the clear sky poetry room.


    However, if something really happens, the wise master can limit the space shuttle of adanis, which is also a kind of help. However, what the wise master can limit is that adanis shuttles through the material world. If adanis goes through the channel in the mirror, he can''t help it.


    In addition, the wise master also gave a "shelter" scheme.


    As long as angel and others can escape to the hall of the wise, he is sure to protect them and let them leave safely.


    This scheme is a continuation of the first scheme. Just talking about the first scheme is a little too thin. With this scheme, it can be regarded as a complete "aftermath".


    However, angel still felt that they had better not rely too much on the help of the wise master, but on themselves. For example, when you are in a clear sky poetry room, you should always be ready to open the plane lane to escape.


    It''s not that they don''t trust the wise masters, but when they escape from the clear sky poetry room, maybe it''s too late.


    The Wizards present are well aware that changes will occur at any time, and the opportunity is often only for a moment.


    Opportunity never comes again.


    Therefore, escaping from the clear sky poetry room is only the ideal clear sky.


    The "aftermath" mentioned by the wise master is all written after people flee the clear sky poetry room, and the reality is that they may not have time to leave the clear sky poetry room.


    So listen to the plan dominated by the wise.


    It''s easy to say that wise men dominate themselves.


    People don''t blame the wise man for dominating. From his standpoint, it''s really difficult to reach into the clear sky poetry room. Therefore, all he can mention is what happened after the people left the clear sky poetry room. In the clear sky poetry room, if they encounter an accident, they can only seek their own blessings.


    After finishing the "aftermath", the wise master looked at the crowd: "do you have any other questions about the clear sky poetry room?"


    After a silence, angel said, "leave the hall of the wise and go all the way to the clear sky poetry room. There should be no more tests on the way?"


    Although angel had heard that the man suspected of "olao" said that after leaving the hall of the wise, there might be an alien baby spirit to stop him; But angel still asked this question. He mainly wanted to know whether the wise master knew about the alien infant spirit.


    The wise master: "I don''t know. If I take over the magic power array outside the clear sky poem now, it will only alert adanis. It''s not good for you."


    "In the past, there is no test for the next journey." The wise master: "because the biggest test is outside the clear sky poetry room."


    "Not everyone can go in. You should remember this. You''d better think about it again. Do you really want to pass it all?" The wise master once again emphasizes this problem.


    "We know this and will seriously consider it." Angel nodded first.


    Whether to go all or not. Angel had asked everyone before, and their answers were the same. However, after Xiaobao''s narration, they have a further understanding of the situation of the clear sky poetry room, and whether people''s minds will change needs to be discussed again.


    However, the discussion of this matter can be moved first and then.


    Simply on the answer of the wise master, angel is basically sure that, as the man suspected of "olao" said, the wise master does not know about the alien infant spirit.


    Do you want to tell the wise master about the alien infant spirit?


    "Olao" doesn''t want angel to tell the wise master, and from olao''s tone, he is very alert to the wise master.


    Angel weighed it in his heart, but he still hid the matter of the alien infant spirit.


    At least, what Angel didn''t feel in "olao" was kindness, not malice. The wise master... Since he found that angel could perceive emotions, he hid emotions very deeply.


    In this case, angel still tends to believe in the party with more goodwill.


    Moreover, it is difficult for angel to explain where he learned about the alien baby spirit. Therefore, it is the best choice not to press the table for the time being.


    Next, the wise master asked the crowd again if there were any questions.


    No one spoke this time.


    Wise master: "since no one asks any more questions, that''s all for public questions. I wish you a smooth journey."


    After a pause, the wise man said, "next is the time for private questions."


    As like as two peas, the body of the wise man suddenly became blurred. When the time came to clear up again, two identical young men appeared on the sofa.


    Two wise men dominated, one looking at angel and the other at count black.


    There is no doubt that the so-called private conversation is their conversation with angel and count black respectively.


    But at this time, DOX was dissatisfied: "what about me? What about me? My Solar Temple is still on the competitive stage. Don''t you say you want to compensate me?"


    The eyes of the two wise masters locked DOX at the same time.


    Dox, who was still shouting, lowered his voice and posture in an instant. The eyes of a wise man are full of authority, and the two are even more terrible.


    "I, I can, wait... Wait." Dox stammered.


    The wise master looked at DOX quietly for a few seconds, and then saw that the bodies of the two wise masters were blurred again as before.


    Dox''s eyes brightened. Did the wise master want to split a third part for himself?


    After a few seconds, the figure of the wise master became clear again. The wise master did have a third part, but... If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Is a small man the size of a palm. He sat at the edge of the table, swinging his legs out of thin air and looking at DOX.


    "He, he..." DOX pointed to the one eyed boy the size of a palm, some of whom couldn''t speak.


    "I hate people pointing at me." The little boy snorted coldly.


    Even though his body was small, his momentum was no lower than that of the wise master, which frightened DOX to take back his fingers.


    "You, come with me." The little boy jumped off the edge of the table and walked to the door step by step. Halfway through, he saw that DOX didn''t move. He turned back and said, "don''t you want treasures? Or do you like something in this room?"


    Dox was stunned and immediately followed.


    There are many books in this room. Knowledge is precious and true, but when Angel talked to Xiaobao earlier, DOX secretly looked around the books in the room.


    Half are magazines, and the rest are books that don''t quite understand the cover. In addition, there are handwritten notes dominated by wise men, but DOX dare not turn them over.


    Among these, the handwritten notes dominated by the wise must be the most valuable, but beside these notes, many reference books are travel notes, of which fewenda''s travel notes are the most.


    Dox could not imagine what the wise master could write from his travels.


    Therefore, he will not lock the "treasure" of the transaction on these things for the time being.


    After DOX left with the little boy, the wise master opened two doors in the room, leading to two different rooms.


    Angel and count black have their own rooms.


    The wise master did not forget Kael and VAI who were still parked in the study.


    "I asked Xiao Bao to come here. You can choose books in the study, but you''d better ask Xiao Bao''s opinion before reading."


    The wise man''s arrangement was sincere, and he did not limit the number of books Kael and VAI read. This means that as long as they see fast, they will get more knowledge in vain.


    For the moment, the excitement of cael and Wai is not obvious. At this time, angel has come to a dark quiet room.


    There are no objects placed on the ground in the quiet room, but there are several oil lamps emitting dim yellow fire on the wall.


    The function of these oil lamps is not to illuminate the quiet room, but to reflect the murals on the wall.


    There is nothing in this quiet room, but there are dense murals on the four walls.


    The murals are brightly colored and look like new paintings.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that some of the colors of the murals are deep and some are shallow. It''s more like someone painting them layer by layer to keep it fresh.


    As for the content of murals


    "This is nailuo city ten thousand years ago. Isn''t it very prosperous?" The voice of the wise man came from behind.


    Angel nodded, "don''t have a style."


    Wise master: "I know, compared with those extraordinary cities now, it must be much more ordinary. However, this is the most prosperous city in my memory."


    "This city carries everything about me."


    "My cognition, my understanding, my destiny, my past and future, everything about me is in this city. They are like my blood flowing in my body, so close that they can''t be separated."


    "So when I''m bored, I''ll come here and add new colors to the murals. Again and again, so that I won''t forget the prosperous past."


    Angel: "I don''t think the wise master will stick to the past."


    The wise master: "I am not a man after all."


    Angel: "the wise master means that human beings are more forgetful?"


    The wise master smiled and shook his head: "no, human beings are better at putting down."


    Angel chuckled and made no comment.


    If DOX is here, it is estimated that the debate will begin: there are billions of human beings, and there are not a few people with great obsession. Otherwise, why do so many human beings die with obsession and incarnate into the dead?


    As for the outcome of the debate... There will be no result. Even if DOX gives in, he just retreats because of the strength dominated by the wise. In reasoning, or in raising the bar, DOX thinks he will always be the winner.


    "This is me who first came to nailuo city." The wise master suddenly pointed to a corner of the mural.


    Angel looked and saw a three eyed blue devil who was a little rusty.


    Even from the mural, you can see that the three eyed blue devil was timid and at a loss.


    The reason is that you can understand it by looking at the scenes around the mural.


    Around the three eyed blue devil, there are many human beings. Without exception, these human beings are wizards. They wear gorgeous wizard robes and float in mid air. The representational spiritual tentacles are connected with each other and become a huge network.


    This net surrounds the city of Nara, which is reduced by exaggeration in the murals.


    It means that the whole city of Naro is sheltered by these wizards.


    Angel''s eyes stopped slightly when he saw one of the Wizards wearing a necklace like a heart guard disk.


    The faces of each of these wizards are not much depicted, but they all have unique items to mark their identity. And this heart protecting plate necklace is the symbol of the wizard.


    Angel paid attention not to the necklace itself, but to the familiar golden bird emblem on the heart guard plate.


    He saw a large number of such emblems in the warden''s room of Naro city. At that time, angel guessed that the golden bird emblem might be the pattern of the warden''s family.


    So, does the wizard in this mural have anything to do with the warden?


    While angel was thinking, the wise master also noticed angel''s eyes, and he looked along angel''s eyes.


    When the wise master saw the wizard wearing a heart protecting plate on the mural, he raised his eyebrow slightly and said to angel in a deep tone: "this man is the master of the prison hanging ladder, warden Franklin."


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize him at the first sight."


    Looking at the inquisitive eyes of the wise master, angel was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know him, but this emblem."


    The wise master smiles, does not speak, believes or does not believe, which is not so important at this time.


    Is there less mystery about angel?


    Angel''s identity seems to have nothing to do with underground waterways; But his actions, and adanis'' attitude towards him, seemed as if he had a close relationship with the underground waterway.


    If you don''t sign the truth book contract, the wise master may go deep into the end. But now, forget it, continuing to study is just increasing the gap.


    "These wizards are the masters of Naro city?" Angel asked, pointing to the wizard in the mural.


    Wise master: "some of them used to be, and some of them are now. Others, like sisia, are strong men stationed in Naro city."


    Angel noticed that the wise master said, ''some of them were once'', which means not now? Are they betrayed, or are they dead?


    Perhaps the wise master saw through angel''s doubts and said with a smile: "no one betrayed, most of them left. And most of them left before the great change. If the wizard wants to pursue the truth, it is impossible to stay in the same place all the time. Moreover, without their departure, I could not have inherited the dominant position so early."


    Angel nodded clearly and looked at the highest part of the mural.


    This mural is very interesting. At the bottom is the trembling three eyed blue devil, in the middle is a group of dominant wizards, and at the top is a human.


    This human has only one outline, behind which is a huge golden sun.


    The long hair spread out and covered the golden sun.


    Even if you can''t see the human face, but just this momentum, there is a sense of "God only comes to the world".


    "He is..." angel turned to the wise master.


    The wise master looked quietly at the figure under the golden sun, with nostalgia in his eyes, as if he saw the human being like the scorching sun through this figure


    After a long time, the wise master whispered, "he is... Nailuo."

 Chapter 2812

    "Nailuo." Angel repeated the name in a low voice: "the city is also named after him?"


    The wise man nodded.


    Quite narcissistic. Angel thought to himself.


    "So, was he deified by you?"


    Looking at Nello in the mural, angel felt that it was not like a man, but more like a god worshipped and imagined by ignorant primitive people in the totem.


    "Deification? Why can''t nailuo be a God?" Asked the wise man.


    "God?" Angel was noncommittal: "I''ve heard that there are gods in many worlds. Which world is nailuo?"


    Angel''s sentence sounds normal, but as long as you are not stupid, you can hear it with a taste of irony.


    As a child, Jon taught him science. When he grew up, Sanders told him the truth. In this process, no one has taught him to believe in gods.


    Jon didn''t believe it, Sanders disdained it. For human beings in this world, there is not no "God" in the literal interpretation, and there are "gods" in the mortal world to spread the doctrine of truth, goodness and beauty, but these are essentially a tool for the upper class to regulate the lower class people.


    In the wizard world, there are "gods", but most of the gods mentioned by wizards are derogatory.


    Demon God, evil god, external God, evil fire god, wild God... Etc. There is no doubt that these are powerful beings and need to be honored with "he". But the verbal address is respect, but look at the wizard''s naming of them. There are basically no good words. Wizards respect their strength, not their authority as "gods".


    In the wizard''s view, the so-called God is just a kind of extraordinary life. As long as they are strong enough, they should also lie on the wizard''s research platform, be dissected and tested, and become thick records.


    Therefore, when the wise master said that Nara was a God, angel did not show it, but directly pushed Nara''s identity to foreign visitors.


    Visitors from other worlds, for ordinary wizards, it''s OK to turn a blind eye. But for extremist sects and the will of the world, foreign visitors are useless beetles.


    "Nailuo was born in the southern region, and you don''t have to be extreme. My so-called God is an existence that reaches the extreme in one aspect." Wise men dominate the Tao.


    Angel: "Oh."


    Angel''s response is very insipid. What the wise master explains can be reluctantly called "God", but this is absolutely different from the "deification" in the murals.


    The wise master sighed with disapproval when he saw angel. For Nello''s evaluation, all people have all kinds of views, and there is no need to forcibly correct angel''s views.


    He just said faintly: "when a certain aspect reaches the extreme, human beings have a word that can be aptly described."


    "That''s... A miracle."


    Hearing this word, angel was a little uneasy. Suddenly turned his head and looked at the master of the wise man: "miracles? Did nailuo achieve miracles?"


    The wise master shook his head: "if there is a miracle, how can nailuo City encounter changes? However, nailuo, in my opinion, is the most qualified person to touch the miracle."


    Angel: "at that time, Nara''s realm had reached the peak of legend?"


    The wise master shook his head and said, "it''s still one step away from legend."


    Angel had nothing to say for a moment. A wizard who has not reached the legendary level, you think of miracles. It''s flattering to say it''s generous.


    You know, legends are far from miracles, and there are countless thresholds. Not to mention, you''re not even a legend.


    The wise master also saw angel''s speechless expression. He smiled and said, "in fact, I see people very accurately. I think you have a great chance to become a legend as long as you don''t fall."


    Angel: so that''s how Nello was fooled by you


    The master of the wise man smiled: "I don''t have that great ability to deceive Nara... When you get to that step, you will understand what a miracle is. By the way, aren''t you a savage cave? You can ask the three ancestors in your organization. They have witnessed a lot of legends and should know about it."


    "Also, if you seriously ask the three ancestors, I believe they will make the same judgment as me. Your chance of becoming a legend is not small."


    Angel: "don''t you know the wise master has heard of a psychological effect? When you think there is a possibility that things will go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will happen."


    "So, the question of probability, let him stay in the cloud called probability."


    The wise master looked at Angel unexpectedly: "your words are interesting."


    Angel: after so many digressions, should we get to the point


    The wise master: "aren''t we talking about the subject now? I thought you would be interested in these murals."


    As he spoke, the wise master walked to the other wall and gently clicked a mural on the wall to show angel.


    Angel looked along the finger of the wise man. When he saw the content on the mural, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    On the mural is a figure bathed in brilliance and with four pairs of crow feather wings behind it. Under this shadow, a group of people with crow feather wings are kneeling, but their wings are logarithmic, either two pairs or one pair.


    If you only look at these people with crow wings, this mural looks like a group of crow wings, worshiping the strong in the family.


    But beside the figures of the four pairs of crow wings, there was a flag flying.


    As he looked closely at the flag, angel saw a familiar logo.


    Snake wrapped cone!


    A dark snake wrapped around a golden cone.


    Although the color of as like as two peas of Angell''s snake are different from that of a cone, it is almost the same as this.


    "This is... Snake wrapped cone?" Angel looked suspiciously at the wise master and waited for his explanation.


    "You asked me before, what experiment is nailuo city doing?" Instead of directly answering angel''s question, the wise master talked about other topics: "the scenes in the mural depict part of the experimental results, and the object of the experiment is a group of people eager to become stronger."


    "You mean these people with crow feather wings? They were ordinary people?" Angel frowned.


    Wise master: "not necessarily ordinary people, but also many extraordinary people who are extremely eager to become stronger."


    The wise master did not deny that there were ordinary people among these people, which actually made Angel feel uncomfortable.


    Witches should solve their own problems and try not to involve ordinary people. This is the default rule of the wizard world. The use of ordinary people for living experiments is directly listed as a taboo in the wizard world.


    "I know what you are thinking. Some things are indeed taboo, but the most taboo things also need exceptions. In despair, both ordinary people and extraordinary people yearn for a rope that can be grasped by them to pull them out of the abyss of death."


    "All of these people are people who have experienced despair and desire to change."


    Someone eager to change? In angel''s view, he is actually a person full of obsession.


    But sometimes I have to say that in despair, the most supportive force is obsession.


    Angel: "the result of the experiment is to give these people who are eager to change and have wings?"


    The wise master: "wings are just extraordinary signs. What really changes is their body and spirit."


    "So this experiment is a success?"


    "It''s a success, but all the winners are on it." The wise master pointed to the crow winged man in the mural painting, saying less, but saying more is absolutely not much.


    "So more people are given hope and pushed into despair again?"


    The wise master could hear some sarcasm in angel''s tone, but he didn''t care: "the reality is always cruel."


    I took it with me.


    Angel was a little depressed, but he couldn''t say anything. He now speaks for these people ten thousand years ago, more still standing on the moral highland, but he also knows that it is difficult to understand the current things if he is not in the current position.


    With a deep breath, angel pressed down his emotions and asked, "what does this have to do with the snake winding the cone?"


    The wise master said lightly, "do you know what the snake winding the cone represents?"


    Angel thought about it and said, "I''ve heard of the mark of snake winding cone, which is called the eternal snake emblem; in addition, it has something to do with worshippers."


    Wise master: "what you said belongs to a little knowledge."


    "The snake entangled cone is a force among the worshippers, just like the karabit, Greek and Hogg... All have the so-called power of pure blood. The snake entangled cone is the power composed of the purest blood of the worshippers."


    Wise master: "ask a digression, you should know someone?"


    Angel nodded. If it comes to families, he is human. But if people belong, they belong to knowledgeable people.


    "Compared with the example I just gave, you know people, but you don''t care about the so-called pure blood." Wise men dominate the Tao.


    "The characteristic of knowing people is that there are no characteristics. Without characteristics, why care about special or not." Angel replied casually.


    "You''re right. This is probably the reason why knowing people has become the mainstream in the wizard world in just ten thousand years. Ten thousand years ago, the number of knowing people was no different from that of others, but now, more than half of the people in the southern region are knowing people."


    The wise master said, "if you''re far away, go back to the snake entanglement cone. The snake entanglement cone is a power of worshippers. As for the name of their power, I don''t know."


    "Baiyuan people of pure blood are actually very exclusive. They can cooperate and are great partners, but it is very, very difficult to get close to them. Moreover, Baiyuan people don''t seem to want to be completely open. What they want is to be recognized as human beings, but they want to maintain their own closure, which is very contradictory."


    "Only a handful of people in nailuo city know the real name of snake entangled cone. I belong to the category I don''t know."


    "The worshippers with the snake wrapped cone call themselves the ''medical team'', but they are arranged by nailuo as the ''experimental group''."


    "Now you should understand why there is a snake wrapped cone flag on this mural?" The wise man said faintly, "because they are the people who do this experiment."


    After saying this, the wise master took angel to the next wall and pointed to the mural in a corner.


    There is no one in this mural, only a big tree bearing blood red fruit. On the body of this tree, there is also the sign of snake winding cone!


    "This is also an experiment of the experimental group, which studies prolonging life. The effect is not bad. It is a small achievement. Only when the disaster happened ten thousand years ago, the big tree was uprooted. Where it is now is unknown."


    The wise master pointed to the other side of the mural, on which was a garden floating in mid air.


    "The magic plant planted in the sky garden is also a masterpiece of the experimental group. However, you can''t see the sign of snake winding cone here, just like you can''t see the magic plant planted inside."


    In the following time, the wise master was almost always explaining the details of the murals to angel.


    These details are either directly related to the "experimental group" or indirectly related to worshippers.


    At this time, angel understood why the wise master would say that murals were the main topic. The questions he asked, whether experiments, snake wrapped cones or worshippers, can be found in the murals.


    "This is a hundred hands experiment, and the results are not optimistic. This is an illusion separation experiment, which mainly studies the brain. I heard that the experimental results are good, but I don''t have a record here, otherwise I think this record is very useful to you. Also, this is..." the wise master was still explaining, but the voice suddenly stopped the next second.


    Angel looked suspiciously at the master of the wise man, but found that his eyes were staring at a mural.


    There is a familiar figure on the mural, the hair with "floating" effect and the background with halo. There is no doubt that this is Nara.


    In the mural, nailuo faces them with his back, and there is a transverse gap on his front.


    It looks like a space crack, but it''s a little different. It seems that there is a dark smell floating out of it.


    And this gap, thin at both ends and bloated in the middle, looks like... Like


    One eye.


    At the center of the mural, that is, above the crack, there appears the familiar symbol of snake winding cone.


    "This is also the experiment of the ''experimental group''?" Angel: "Lord Nero participated in it himself?"


    The wise master smiled in a low voice: "yes, it really has something to do with the experimental group. But I''m sorry I can''t tell you the specific content of this experiment. It''s a confidential experiment."


    Earlier, when they signed the truth book contract, the wise master said that he would not inform angel of some experiments, so angel had long been prepared.


    However, even Nello was personally involved in the experiment, and angel was really interested in what it would be.


    Angel gazed at the mural carefully and kept all the details in mind.


    Although the wise master is unwilling to say, as long as there are clues, he will always find the answer.


    I can''t. isn''t there a DORO?

 Chapter 2813

    When Angel remembered the mural, the wise master had come to the center of the room.


    He sat directly on the ground.


    "The murals are almost done. Now we can talk about the immortal snake emblem you mentioned and the people you care about... Worshippers."


    Angel also came to the opposite of the wise master. He wanted to make a magic chair to sit, but the wise masters were all sitting on the ground, and he was embarrassed to be in a high position. Can only follow the wise master, cross legged sitting on the ground.


    "Let''s talk about the eternal snake emblem first." Wise master: "before talking about the topic, I want to ask you, why do you think the eternal snake emblem is a snake wrapped around a cone?"


    Angel did not answer the question: "have the wise masters ever heard of the kulakuka?"


    The wise master pondered for a moment, then said with hesitation: "you mean the little Terran?"


    Angel was stunned: "little Terran?"


    In a sense, the kulakuka people are indeed villains. Their body shape is only the size of a palm. What is it? It''s just that their scientific name is really called Xiaoren?


    Hearing angel''s doubts, the Wise Master explained: "in the southern region, in addition to humans, those who can be accepted by wizards and learn extraordinary knowledge need to be close relatives of the human race in blood. There are giants, humanoids, dwarves and dwarves according to classification."


    "In this series of close relatives of the human race, most people will think that the dwarf race may be closely related to humans, because many humans are no taller than the dwarf race. Besides looking a little like a dwarf, dwarves are no different from humans."


    "But in fact, dwarves are not too close to humans, only a little higher than humanoids."


    "In fact, the closest thing to human blood is the Lilliputian. That kind of slap sized Lilliputian."


    "It is said that the villains are actually a group created by some powerful and extraordinary wizards with their own blood when looking for the road to miracles. Therefore, their structure is almost the same as that of human beings."


    "Therefore, generally speaking, the small people will not be blocked from entering the wizard organization. On the contrary, the wizard organization is not necessarily willing to accept the humanoid, giant and dwarf."


    Angel had heard of what the wise master said, but such detailed information was the first time he had heard.


    What the wise master says is the same as reality.


    The gifted people of the kulakuka people were not stopped when they entered the savage cave, and the wizard was willing to be their mentor.


    "Kulakuka, it should be regarded as a villain." Angel sighed, "I thought the wise Masters had never heard of them."


    Wise master: "I''ve seen many villains, but I haven''t seen kulakuka, but I''ve seen a lot of wizard travel notes, including records of kulakuka. I remember that kulakuka seems to be sheltered by black castle?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    At present, part of the kulakuka people are still under the shelter of black castle, and the other part is sheltered by angel.


    "You suddenly mentioned the kulakuka, which is related to the eternal snake emblem?"


    Angel: "yes, the word" eternal snake emblem "was told by the kulakuka priest. The priest told me that the symbol of snake winding cone is called the eternal snake emblem; and the circular cone is called the eternal cone."


    The wise master raised his eyebrows and said, "the cone of eternal life? It''s the first time I''ve heard. It''s named after the descendants of the Baiyuan people. Also, why do the kulakuka know these news?"


    Angel: "I don''t know if it was named after the descendants of the source people. However, because the kulakuka people live in the fairy tale world and have witnessed the collapse of the giant snake country, they know some information about the giant snake country."


    "The country of the giant snake." The wise master pondered for a moment: "I have heard it vaguely, but I never thought it had something to do with the snake winding cone."


    Angel: "as far as I know, the country of the giant snake is a mortal country. There are very rich medical skills here, and all those who practice medicine in the country of the giant snake will swear to the logo of the snake winding cone."


    "Oath?" The wise master: "is it related to the snake winding the cone?"


    Angel shook his head: "the content of the oath is basically the norms after medical practice, as well as the virtues of doctors. There is no mention of snake winding cone."


    "Well." The wise master touched his chin, meditated for a moment, and said, "according to your statement and some of my own conjectures, maybe there are the handwriting of the descendants of the source worshippers in the giant snake country. The snake entangled cone is really good at medical treatment in the source worshippers, so the giant snake country takes the snake entangled cone as the physician''s entry oath, which is absolutely inseparable from the source worshippers."


    "My guess is the same." Angel was silent for a moment and pointed to the black snake on the snake winding cone: "I met a wise black snake at the ruins of the giant snake country. It has lived for thousands of years. I thought this black snake was the snake on the snake winding cone."


    "But now it seems that I misunderstood."


    Before, angel thought that the symbol of snake winding cone was: Eternal snake emblem.


    The snake on the emblem of the eternal snake is akso. The cone on the eternal snake emblem is the cone of eternal life.


    But now the wise master told him that he had never heard of the cone of eternal life. There is also the immortal snake emblem. Although the wise master has not clearly said that it is not a snake wrapped around a cone, it can be basically determined from his tone that the two should not be equal.


    In other words, angel''s past cognition may be all wrong.


    However, when Angel reflected on his cognitive errors, the wise master said: "times change, and what I know is not necessarily correct. It is like the cone of eternal life. Since it is a recognized name in the country of the giant snake, it means that the descendants of worship at that time also recognized it."


    "What I know is ten thousand years ago. This period of time is enough to turn the green forest into a desert and turn the plain into a ridge. Therefore, you don''t need to care about my answer, subject to your own judgment, my answer is just a reference."


    In the emotion, the wise man spoke out the "answer" about the immortal snake emblem ten thousand years ago.


    The relationship between snake winding cone and immortal snake emblem is not the equal sign understood by angel. But the eternal snake emblem is not completely unrelated to the snake winding cone.


    As an internal force of the source worshippers, they are good at medical treatment and research. In terms of witchcraft, they tend to be academic.


    In the academic school, the primary focus on medical research is to overcome persistent diseases, the slightly advanced point is to study the source of diseases, and the further advanced point is the targeted research on the micro and macro world, and the ultimate goal of medical research is to study... Eternal life.


    So is the academic school of the wizard world, and so is Jon''s geoscientist.


    The pursuit of immortality is probably the highest command center of the human body - the brain, which is engraved with a steel seal in human thought.


    For not only human beings themselves, but also for the continuation of the "brain" self.


    Although this is a bit to separate the brain from thinking, many experiments tell humans that the brain sometimes deceives even what it thinks. Just like the famous split brain experiment, in order to deceive you, the left and right brains make up many reasons that others think are full of jokes, and you won''t feel any problem at all.


    Similarly, the pursuit of immortality is also the goal of the snake.


    They think that Baiyuan people are a race favored by fate. They are the real darling of the will of the world. If they are so arrogant, shouldn''t they live forever?


    Therefore, there are those who pursue eternal life among the people who worship the source, and these people are snakes wrapped around cones.


    The ultimate goal of snake winding cone is eternal life. The representational representation of immortality is the so-called immortality snake emblem.


    After listening to the story of the wise man, angel believed it personally, because these things have nothing to do with the core interests of Naro City, and the study of immortality is not only done by the source people, so no matter what you think, the logic is self consistent.


    However, what angel doesn''t understand is: "why is it a ''Snake'' or a ''emblem''?"


    First of all, why use the snake as the representative of immortality? And why is immortality just a logo?


    Or is angel wrong in understanding that the snake emblem is not a logo, but a symbolic meaning?


    Angel asked his doubts, but the wise master didn''t answer directly, but asked, "why can''t eternal life be a logo?"


    Before angel answered, the wise master continued: "for worshippers, the continuation of civilization can be a burning fire in the altar in the unknown dimension. Why can''t eternal life be a logo in the altar in the unknown dimension?"


    Hearing the question of the wise man, angel vaguely understood.


    "The logo placed in the altar... The eternal snake emblem..." angel murmured in a low voice: "what the source worshippers want to do is a real trip against the sky."


    The wise master was very satisfied with angel''s answer: "so now you should understand that the reason for the extinction of the source worshippers is not so simple on the surface. Sisia hasn''t figured it out for so many years because he is in the Bureau and sees the future."


    Angel did not answer, but he agreed with what the wise master said.


    The wild view of the snake wrapped around the cone was even more terrible than he thought.


    As long as worshippers close their eyes, they can see an altar burning with flames. This is the altar of source fire. Outsiders do not know where the altar is really located, but for worshippers, the altar is a spiritual connection they share.


    The source of fire is their spiritual source.


    If the snake winding cone wants to add another immortal snake emblem on the altar of source fire, it means eternal life and immortality¡ª¡ª


    All worshippers will live forever under the light of the eternal snake emblem!


    This is tantamount to promoting an entire ethnic group to a new life form!


    The immortality studied by others is only immortality for themselves. The immortality studied by snake winding cone is an overall transition.


    Even angel was surprised by such a feat. If it''s not called contrarian, what is contrarian?


    And this "heaven" is not against the will of the world, nor against the laws and norms, but against... Human heaven! Man''s Day!


    It''s no wonder that the source worshippers will slowly disappear in the southern region. It is said that the reason is to be coveted by yuanhuo, and this is probably just an excuse.


    The real reason may be the small number of extreme people among the worshippers.


    Snake entangled cone is only a force responsible for medical treatment and research among worshippers. The goal is so amazing. It is conceivable that other forces in the source worshippers will also have some extreme ideas.


    It can only be said that success is also an altar, and defeat is also an altar.


    The altar that Baiyuan people closed their eyes and saw shared everything of Baiyuan people, which made Baiyuan people walk out of a unique road, but also put Baiyuan people into a dilemma.


    The altar of worshippers is shared, so when in trouble, it is basically that all worshippers suffer together.


    Angel: did they do it


    The wise master shrugged: "who knows, the snake wrapped cone is not studying the immortal snake emblem in nailuo city. I don''t know how far they have studied the immortal snake emblem, how the progress is, and whether it has been successful or not."


    Angel: "the wise master is not curious at all?"


    "Of course you are curious, but if you have more important things to do, the more curious things will be put aside." The voice of the wise man is profound.


    "More important?"


    Wise master: "yes. At that time, Naro city still had a lot of things to do, for example, some important experiments."


    The wise master deliberately paused and looked at angel.


    Angel understood what the wise man meant and deliberately stopped to hang his appetite, just to let him take the initiative to ask what the experiment was.


    Angel did not rebel, and asked, "Oh, I don''t know what an important experiment is?"


    Wise master: "according to the regulations, I can''t tell you this."


    Angel:... What do you mean by asking?


    When angle felt sick in his heart, the wise master said again: "however, if you are willing to be a participant, I can tell you the truth of these experiments."


    "Participants? What the wise man means is that these experiments are still going on?"


    The wise master shook his head: "no, all experiments have been stopped."


    "What the wise man means is to let me restart these experiments?"


    Wise master: "No. I don''t agree with many experiments, but other masters or nailuo need it. Since the experiment has long been suspended, let it continue."


    "My so-called participant is the relationship between snake entanglement cone and nailuo city."


    Angel: what is the relationship between snake entanglement cone and Naro city


    "Cooperation."


    Angel immediately realized that, to put it bluntly, it was an alliance.


    It''s like a friendship between phantom island and black castle.


    However, angel knows himself very well. He has some abilities. He can see it clearly. Now he is full of confidence and dares to hate anyone because mother-in-law Tiejia supports him behind his back.


    Without this confidence, angel will shrink his head and be a man.


    Even if he has alchemy talent, he can''t support it alone. Moreover, the wise master is also proficient in alchemy, which is just different from his research direction, but although the direction of alchemy is different, it still ends up in the same way.


    Therefore, angel does not think that the wise master values himself.


    The wise master actually valued the forces behind him and the savage caves.


    He can agree to this proposal in his own name, but if he agrees instead of magic island or savage cave, it is a typical usurpation.


    Also, what is cooperation? The original intention of cooperation is not to pay unilaterally, but to serve as a community of mutual interests. Only when both sides have interests can cooperation be reached.


    What can today''s underground waterways cooperate with savage caves? What benefits are worth paying for the savage cave?


    At present, the answer is No.


    Therefore, angel is absolutely impossible to agree.

 Chapter 2814

    Hearing angel''s resolute refusal, the wise master felt a little sorry, but he also understood why Angel refused.


    Indeed, there is no balance between what angel wants and what the wise master wants. What''s more, the savage cave is a giant, and it''s not what angel can say. The master of the wise originally wanted to break through from angel first, and leave the rest to him to slowly convince the forces behind him.


    But since Angel refused directly, he had to give up.


    Although the wise master was disappointed, he didn''t care too much... Because his real goal was not angel. But the black count, who is talking to the wise master in another room at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cooperation?"


    The black count looked at the boy opposite and said with some disdain: "what is the value of today''s broken Nara City and worth my cooperation?"


    The wise master sat cross legged on the ground, his head buried, looking at the winding lines on the ground.


    When the black count wondered, the ground suddenly glowed.


    Seeing the glimmer flashing from the ground, the black count did not respond, because he did not smell malice or killing.


    Two seconds later, the low light condensed and finally formed a picture on the ground.


    If angel was here, he would find that the painting was actually a mural in their previous room. The content in the mural is a panoramic view of Nara City.


    It''s a panorama. In fact, it just draws some landmark buildings.


    This picture is not very special, because the original picture on the surface of Nara City can be found by the outside world as long as you look for it. What''s hard to find is the map in the underground waterway.


    The black count looked at the map and wondered.


    At this time, the wise master pointed to one of the white peaked buildings: "do you know where this is?"


    The black count said faintly, "the wise master wants to say that the Noah family once belonged to the city of nailuo, so now the Noah family must also cooperate with the city of nailuo?"


    The black count naturally knows this white spire building. There are more detailed records of this building in the Noah family''s library.


    Because this building used to belong to the Noah family.


    "If I say yes, your answer is?"


    Count Black: "not enough."


    Hearing the black count''s answer, the wise master smiled.


    The black count did not directly refuse, but said "not enough", which means that the black count at least did not reject the fact that the Noah family once belonged to Nero city. Moreover, this is an alternative "bargaining".


    Cooperation is not impossible. But it is not enough to rely solely on the right and wrong ten thousand years ago.


    The wise master looked at the black count, then moved his finger slowly to a simple but huge dome hall next to the white spire building.


    Count black thought the wise master would continue to ask him about the palace, but he didn''t.


    Wise master: "I won''t ask you the information of this building. I believe you don''t know everything even if you know it."


    The black count hissed in his nose and didn''t speak, waiting for the words of the wise man.


    "This building is called puru Library in the outside world."


    "Puru library?" The black count repeated, as if wondering about the name.


    "It''s an odd name, isn''t it?" The wise master: "this is the name of the city master''s life. The reason why I named it puru is because the name I reported to the city master before I became the master is called puru."


    The black count was stunned: "is this the real name of the wise man?"


    The master of the wise man shook his head: "when he first met nailuo, he was a little wary and reported his name at will. But nailuo... Alas, he knew it wasn''t my real name and made the name of the library with puru."


    Count Black: "what does the wise master mean by saying this?"


    The wise master: "I don''t have any deep meaning. I just want to tell you that the puru library is actually my territory. When I didn''t move to the prison ladder, the place where I lived was the puru library. The area around the puru library is also under my jurisdiction, including the territory of your Noah family."


    "My fate with you Noahs is not just Augustine. I know many people of your Noahs, and I have witnessed their growth."


    Black count: "is the wise master going to continue playing emotion cards? If it''s still emotion cards, my answer is still not enough."


    As a descendant of the Noah family, count black must have respect for his ancestors. However, ten thousand years is so long that his impression of his ancestors is only a row of names on the page.


    Strange and cold.


    The wise master: "you can''t hold your breath more than angel... Young man, why don''t you listen to me?"


    The black count was stunned and silent for a moment before he said, "it''s my faux pas."


    The wise master smiled and said, "the reason why I want to say the previous words is because I am not indifferent to you Noah people."


    After a pause, the wise master said, "I have a secret here that even adanis doesn''t know. Do you want to hear about your Noah family?"


    Black count: "is this also part of the deal? Or is it part of the cooperation?"


    The wise master shook his head: "no, just think I gave you a secret for nothing."


    Since it is a free gift, the black count will not refuse.


    The wise master: "My Secret involves the ancestors of your Noah family. However, it is not Augustine or those old friends ten thousand years ago."


    "But the ethnic groups considered missing by the Noahs."


    The black count immediately realized: "you mean those Noah ethnic groups who were thrown into the sea of empty mirrors by adanis and washed away their memories?"


    The wise master nodded: "yes, that is, the exiled hollow people."


    "Although I can''t help them directly due to the contract with adanis, I actually made all the arrangements after they left the mirror."


    "Originally, you Nu should make the follow-up arrangements whether it is thrown into the sea of empty mirrors. But I persuaded you Nu to let Dabao and Xiaobao arrange their follow-up."


    "Let them re understand the truth of life, establish new values, and teach them the ability to find the past. These are the people I arranged."


    The wise master raised his eyes to the black count and said slowly, "every one is like this."


    At this point, the black count was really surprised.


    No matter whether the wise master is like Noah, as he said, so take care of these people. Or is it that wise men have other plans? In fact, these are not important.


    Because the wise man''s words show a meaning: he knows where all the hollow people are and has complete control of their current situation.


    Even these hollow people are grateful to the wise master. After all, it was the wise man who taught them to return to society.


    The black count can ignore the Noah ancestors ten thousand years ago or the Noah ethnic groups who left the southern region, but he can''t ignore these "hollow people".


    Since he learned about the existence of these people, even though the black count has never expressed his attitude or made any evaluation on this, he has never put it down in his heart.


    Even the black count had thought that he must ask adanis about it after going to the clear sky poetry room.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple.


    It''s all about Noah''s blood.


    Noah''s blood belongs to extraordinary blood, with special talent, which also belongs to the pride of Noah family. Because they don''t even need to integrate into other blood vessels, they can melt, polish and wash their own blood vessels... Although they can''t compare with the blood vessels of some demons or higher life, they are very good. Besides, if you can''t compare with the devil''s blood, you can make it up. It''s not that you can''t integrate into the new blood.


    Therefore, Noah''s blood is a foundation with great potential. It can not only gain itself, but also avoid rejection due to integration into other blood vessels.


    However, Noah''s blood has both advantages and disadvantages. However, its weakness is not that there is any problem in its blood, but that it... Overcomes its sin.


    Generally speaking, the blood integrated by wizards is non-human extraordinary creatures. It does not mean that they cannot integrate into human blood, but human blood is generally not special.


    But Noah''s blood is different. They are born extraordinary and belong to human beings. After integration, they have almost no rejection. They are the blood that lays the foundation for low-level apprentices. There is no problem for the blood side wizards who take the first line of transformation to integrate into Noah''s blood, which can be regarded as broadening their ability range.


    However, because the Noah family has the protection of the black count, and basically all descendants have the organs of the black count to follow, there will be no wizard to take such a big risk to deal with the Noah descendants. Therefore, basically, Noah''s blood is rarely robbed.


    Now, there are a group of hollow people. They don''t have the memory of Noah, but they have the blood of Noah.


    If found, Noah''s blood is likely to be robbed.


    Moreover, many hollow people have been missing for many years. Over the years, those hollow people will also have offspring. If there are talents in the offspring, Noah''s blood will also be activated, which also has the risk of being forcibly taken.


    In the eyes of count black, this is a major problem.


    The uniqueness of Noah''s blood enables Noah family to reach its peak. But if someone also has Noah''s blood and clearly knows the advantages and disadvantages of Noah''s blood, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with Noah?


    In addition, if someone with Noah''s blood is obtained by some wizards who are good at cursing... The consequences are unimaginable.


    Of course, for the black count, caring about blood is the most important; But at the same time, he also hopes to find the hollow people and those Noah people who are still alive... This is the emotional fetter of the Noah family alone.


    Therefore, when the wise master mentioned the follow-up of the hollow man, the black count really couldn''t sit still.


    "Where are they now?" The black count asked casually, and there was no urgency in his voice.


    The wise master: "which one are you asking?"


    The black count was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the missing Noah ancestors in the past.


    However, before the black count thought it out, the wise master waved his hand: "forget it, even if you say the name, I don''t know who it is. After they are washed away from their memory, they have a new name and a new identity. Everything in the past has disappeared for them, including the original name."


    "How many of them are still alive?" Asked the black count.


    Wise master: "there are still many. After all, they are extraordinary. It''s not difficult to live."


    The wise master seems to reply to every sentence, but there are few effective clues. Even if a clue is revealed, such as "many hollow people are still alive", in the eyes of count black, this clue is only a chip dominated by the wise.


    The black count closed his eyes and was lost in thought.


    After a long time.


    For a long time, another wise master came in from the outside and became one with the wise master in front of count black.


    This also means that angel has finished talking with the wise master, leaving only the black count.


    Until then, the black count slowly said, "I can cooperate with you on behalf of the Noah family, but there are three preconditions for cooperation."


    Wise master: "you say."


    "Cooperation is limited to what I can do without harming the interests of the Noah family. If you want nailuo to regain glory, I can''t do it."


    Rebuilding Nara will not happen overnight. Moreover, there is no profit at all, and even the reconstruction of Nara is likely to encounter the same falling crisis.


    Nailuo city is targeted, not only because of outsiders, but also because of the style of nailuo city itself. Therefore, there are no fewer enemies in Nara City. If the black count helps the wise master rebuild Nara, it will only make the Noah family bear these unwarranted hostility.


    Wise master: "yes, what I said about cooperation is similar to what external tourist organizations do. It''s just that they don''t know the truth of the underground waterway or my existence. It belongs to inadvertent cooperation. What I need is a clear partner."


    "I will not put the burden of rebuilding nailuo on the Noah family. Moreover, the reappearance of glory we hope for is not only the ruins of nailuo with empty appearance."


    The black count hissed noncommittally. He understood what the wise man meant, that is, Nara City in the material sense and Nara City in the spiritual sense. Nailuo city in the material sense is the so-called reconstruction; In the spiritual sense, nailuo city is recognized by the wizard community in the southern region.


    Neither is easy, especially the latter.


    Count Black: "and the second point, I need to know all the information about underground waterways."


    The wise master: "I can only say to what extent we cooperate and give what degree of information. We want all the information unless our cooperation purposes are exactly the same. But are you willing?"


    The purpose of cooperation is exactly the same, which means that the black count took the stick dominated by the wise man and the burden of rebuilding nailuo city also fell on him, which the black count is absolutely unwilling to do.


    Cooperation, only cooperation, can only be cooperation.


    "If you don''t want to give me all the information, I want to maintain absolute independence in this short cooperative relationship. I will promise what I am willing to do. Don''t force what I don''t want to do."


    Wise master: "yes. However, this is a good condition for you. If you don''t agree to anything, our cooperation is meaningless. Therefore, we need some time to do some early cooperation to determine the bottom line of both sides."


    The black count nodded and agreed to the proposal of the wise man.


    Then the black count put forward the last point: "I need all the information of those hollow people in your mouth, including their current situation, their current location and their descendants."


    The wise master smiled. Although the black count finally proposed the hollow man, he knew that the black count was most concerned about the people who had been left behind.


    "Yes, but what I want to say is that I can provide you with all the information for those who remain in the southern region. But some of them have joined the major wizard organizations, so I can provide limited information. Xiaobao''s men can''t enter these wizard organizations to get information. In addition, some of them have left the southern region, and I don''t know the information of these people, so I can say It''s actually limited. "


    The wise master thought, nodded and agreed with the wise master.


    If you leave the southern region, the wise man can''t control it, nor can the black count.


    However, the black count, as the top wizard in the southern region, still has access to those who join the major wizard organizations. As long as they can contact, it is not difficult to know their follow-up information.


    After both sides agreed, the wise master and the black count only confirmed the oral contract.


    Neither party mentioned further contracts.


    Because the black count is only separated, if you want to sign a more ceremonial and solemn contract, you still need the black count to come in person.


    Due to the contract with angel, the black count cannot inform the noumenon now, so the real contract must wait until the end of their exploration.

 Chapter 2815

    It has been an hour since the public gathered again in the hall of the wise.


    Dox''s expression was filled with joy, and the corners of his mouth were aroused from time to time, but every time, he was afraid of being found, and immediately put on a serious attitude.


    From this point of view, DOX should be satisfied with the "treasure" he got from the wise master.


    Wai and Kael are undisguised joy. They read a lot of books in their study, many of which are not available to the outside world, or they are inaccessible at this level. These are extremely valuable knowledge. Even if there is only one hour of reading time, the wise master does not prohibit them from using photo stones or cheating methods such as reading.


    Therefore, their harvest is real. Even if they don''t get any harvest from going to the sunny poetry room next, their trip is definitely worth it.


    Count black and angel were as calm as ever, without showing any emotion. But in the eyes of others, what they get from talking to the wise alone must be better.


    "That''s all I can do and say. If you have nothing more to ask, move on. Of course, if you want to rest, you can rest here for a while. However, the longer you stay, the longer it will take to prepare for the goddess. So, how to weigh it is up to you."


    The wise master waved as he spoke, and the door of the passage on the other side was opened in an instant.


    Looking deep into the hall, I felt dark and couldn''t see anything, only bursts of cold wind.


    They discussed it in their hearts and finally decided to move on now.


    However, before leaving the hall of the wise, angel took the trouble to ask cael and VAI again whether they planned to continue.


    In angel''s view, Kael and VAI can actually stay in the hall of the wise. At least here, they are safe.


    The road ahead... Is always unpredictable.


    No one can guarantee their safety.


    Even though angel can have cards, Kael and VAI are only apprentices after all. If they are really in danger, angel can''t guarantee whether they can save their lives before they play their cards.


    Facing angel''s inquiry, Kael said without hesitation: "I won''t give up."


    Even if Laplace told cael that this was not his destination. But Kael still wants to continue. What he wants to prove is that his enthusiasm for historical sites is not only influenced by the ghost, but also his heartfelt love.


    In the eyes of others, Kael''s choice is a kind of stubbornness.


    But as outsiders, they don''t say much. What''s more, Kael continued to move forward on the grounds of proving his inner truth, and they couldn''t stop him.


    Maybe this is a barrier or magic barrier in Kael''s heart. If you don''t cross in person, Kael is likely to die, so Kael won''t give up no matter how dangerous the road ahead is.


    And Wai''s answer is the same as Kael''s, and he plans to continue.


    Wai is a descendant of Noah family. If he doesn''t even dare to go to the place of his ancestors, he may not have the courage to go out of his own way in the future.


    It''s even more impossible to catch up with DOX.


    However, VAI was very decisive when making a decision, but he began to worry after making the decision.


    The next second, Wai''s action opened everyone''s eyes.


    VAI came to dox, grabbed his sleeve and asked seriously, "do you feel sadness and pain in your heart now? Do you feel the pain of the falling sky?"


    Dox was puzzled. He didn''t know what VAI meant, but he said truthfully, "No."


    When VAI heard DOX say this, he breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I should be safe."


    When they heard VAI''s words, they reacted. VAI took DOX as a "danger detector". Dox''s inspiration is very strong. Since DOX doesn''t feel sad, vay thinks he must be fine next.


    Doxlen thought for a moment and also reflected VAI''s meaning. He couldn''t help but say, "why do you think I will be sad? I tell you, even if you die here, I won''t feel a little uncomfortable. It won''t be useful to use me as your tester!"


    Dox''s righteous words said that he didn''t care about VAI''s safety at all.


    But VAI didn''t hear it.


    Vay knows DOX too well. This guy is a man of integrity.


    When they took risks together, DOX once thought VAI was dead and decadent for more than half a year. It can be seen from this.


    What''s more, VAI has saved DOX many times and has really saved his life. With DOX''s character, VAI died before he fell in love with VAI, which will definitely become a knot in DOX''s heart.


    Therefore, VAI doesn''t care about DOX''s solemn statement now. Just ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    After choosing to move on, the people did not delay. They said goodbye to the wise master and went to the next channel.


    The wise master did not say anything sensational or expected, but quietly watched the people disappear into the depths of the channel.


    He also said what should be said, and he will do what should be done in the future. Now it depends on whether they can succeed.


    There is no doubt that the black count can come out. Even if he dies, the noumenon will come. But cooperating with count black is only a backhand dominated by the wise. What he really values is angel, a chess piece full of variables.


    Perhaps only angel can make this chess game like stagnant water turn over and swell with new waves.


    "Master, I just got the news from my mother that the goddess may have set a trap in the way ahead." Suddenly, a voice came into the black count''s ear.


    Following the sound, I saw a dark hole in the wall.


    "It''s the second treasure."


    One eyed two treasures: "master, do you want to inform them?"


    The wise master shook his head: "no, the goddess will do everything possible to stop them from moving forward. They themselves know this, so they must be prepared for the danger ahead. It doesn''t matter whether you notice or not."


    "Moreover, I have an agreement with the goddess. Unless I have to, I won''t control the magic energy array near the clear sky poetry room. If you go, the goddess will doubt that I have broken the agreement."


    "Now, not yet."


    As for when is the time? Naturally, angel and others left the clear sky poetry room smoothly. That''s when the wise master will take the initiative to intervene.


    Although the wise master didn''t intend to intervene now, he silently went to the deep part of the hall, which he said was the bedroom.


    In terms of use, it is indeed the bedroom when the wise dominate it into its original form.


    However, this is not just a bedroom. There is a secret room, which is a core node of the underground waterway magic array.


    Originally, there was no core node. After the konailuo incident, the remaining masters moved the core node of the magic energy array to the hall dominated by the wise.


    Because the wise man has the longest life, and he will be the only one who will stay awake in the future.


    After all this, the other masters fell into a deep sleep and waited for nailuo''s glory to reappear.


    The wise master keeps this core node, which is ten thousand years in the twinkling of an eye.


    The wise master can''t control the core node of the magic energy array to help angel. However, their breath is recorded in the truth book. Wise masters can perceive their state and general position through breath and magic energy array.


    If angel and others are hit with a fatal blow before they reach the clear sky poetry room, the wise master will still help.


    Whether angel or count noir, the benefits of kindness to them are definitely higher than that of not saving.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people who came out of the hall of the wise returned to the dark passage.


    The first second was still in the warm and comfortable hall of the wise, and the second came to the cold and endless passage. For a time, everyone had the illusion of time and space change.


    "Fortunately, the passage here is darker, but at least there is no smell." Dox muttered.


    The people thought that they could smell a faint smell all the way to the wise man''s hall, especially at a fork in the road. The smell at one of the junctions was extremely strong.


    If they didn''t run fast at that time, they would be dizzy on the spot.


    Now the passage here is also dark, but there is no odor, which also means that there is no way to the smelly ditch.


    This is a very good experience for them, especially the black count.


    Dox''s opening also broke the silence, so that the atmosphere did not continue to be cold and warm again because of the unknown road ahead.


    Dox looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Angel: "what did you talk to the wise master alone? Did he give you anything good?"


    Angel looked at DOX and said nothing.


    As early as in the hall, he noticed that DOX was full of curiosity about himself and the black count. He seemed to believe that they must have got something good. He always wanted to ask, but he never had a chance to ask.


    Now, as soon as he left the hall of the wise, DOX couldn''t help it. He dared not ask the black count, but angel, he dared to provoke him.


    "Tell me, it''s not a shady thing." Dox wanted to hold angel''s shoulder and look like two brothers, but Angel accelerated a little and avoided DOX''s magic hand.


    "Since it''s a private conversation, naturally it can''t be said outside." Angel said faintly.


    Dox was not discouraged and continued to pester: "don''t say what you can''t say, then pick what you can say?"


    Angel wanted to say that there was nothing to say, but looking at DOX, he would not stop until he reached his goal.


    After thinking about it, angel said, "don''t talk about me first. What about you? What do you get from the wise man?"


    "Nothing. What I can get, anyway, is something useless..." DOX mentioned his harvest and began to care about him.


    Angel: "the Sun Temple itself belongs to me. In other words, what you get is actually..."


    Dox quickly interrupted Angel: "how can it be the same? Don''t I become your man?"


    "Make it clear to me." Angel said, distancing himself from DOX.


    Dox didn''t care and continued to brazenly say, "let''s not say anything else. Don''t I give up the most precious freedom? It shouldn''t be mine."


    Angel took a deep look at DOX. This guy used to say long live freedom, but now he has completely put the so-called freedom aside for some benefit.


    However, this is also DOX''s official statement that he is willing to work for angel and phantom island.


    For the sake of this, angel didn''t ask DOX again. He said faintly, "I just talked about sweet dreams with the wise master."


    At that time, after talking with the wise master about the source worshippers, experiments and snake entanglement, angel focused on the sweet dream.


    "Sweet dream? Are you going to find a wise man to dominate the transaction of sweet dream?" Dox wondered.


    Others looked at it one after another.


    Angel and the wise master must talk more than that, but if angel doesn''t say anything else, they can''t ask forcibly. People are very curious about the topic that angel said alone.


    "A mysterious thing with positive growth, do you think the wise master is willing to give up?" Angel''s angry way.


    Unless angel can really help the wise master rebuild nailuo glory, he doesn''t think the wise master will trade him the sweet dream.


    "Are you going to... Do research?" Asked DOX.


    Dox guessed in the right direction. Angel really planned to "study" sweet dreams. However, others think that angel studies sweet dreams to refine mysterious things for himself, but it is not.


    Angel just wants to borrow the sweet dream to try. It is a mysterious thing related to the dream. Can he pull the sweet dream into the wilderness of the dream.


    Seeing Angel nodding, DOX said curiously, "what does the wise master say?"


    Angel: "I didn''t say much. I''ll talk about everything when I come out of the clear sky poetry room unharmed."


    Angel said so, but in fact, the wise master agreed to angel''s request. Just borrow it. It''s nothing to the wise master. However, the wise master also asked angel to elaborate on the situation in the clear sky poetry room.


    Therefore, angel is not wrong. To study sweet dreams, everything can only be done after coming out of the clear sky poetry room.


    "Apart from that, didn''t you talk about anything else?" Dox: you don''t want to be open. You can talk to me privately. We''ll be together in the future


    Angel: "there''s nothing to say. Oh, I remember. The wise master invited me to cooperate with him."


    Dox: cooperation? What does he think


    Angel didn''t have a good way: "how do I know what he thinks."


    "Did you promise?"


    Angel wanted to denounce DOX and don''t ask endlessly, but this time his voice was obviously different from that before. It was more low, like... Said the count of black.


    Angel turned his head and happened to see the count Black''s nostrils facing himself.


    Well, it''s not like, it''s the black count.


    Since the black count asked, angel naturally didn''t dare to get angry and said seriously, "No. I don''t represent a person. There are magic islands and savage caves behind me. It''s impossible to promise. The wise master just talked about it and didn''t continue to mention it."


    Angel said this and looked at the count of Black: "Lord count of black cares about this problem very much?"


    In fact, angel vaguely guessed why the black count wanted to ask, but it''s not easy to say it directly. He can only ask politely.


    Count Black: "because he also proposed the same cooperation to me."


    "And I promised."

 Chapter 2816

    Angel is not qualified to replace the savage cave to cooperate with the wise master. Even if he is qualified, he will be cautious. The nailuo City, the nailuo incident, the nailuo man and all kinds of experiments done here by the snake winding cone all show that the water here is very deep, and the water depth should be carefully flowing.


    The savage Grottoes now have to face the threat of both the eternal night city and the land of xinnai. In addition, they have to deal with the arrival of the peach heart theater... From the perspective of Lord Rhine, they are likely to refuse the domination of the wise.


    Naro city has secrets and interests. However, nailuo city has not turned over for thousands of years. If there is any interest, it is also the shadow of the old days.


    The crisis faced by savage caves also has interests, which can be seen by the eyes. So Angel knows how to choose.


    He guessed that the wise master couldn''t work on his side, and was likely to propose similar cooperation with the count of black. However, angel didn''t expect that the count of black would agree to cooperate with the wise master.


    Can''t the black count see how deep the water in Naro is?


    Or is the black count still thinking about his old love ten thousand years ago?


    Angel looked at the black count suspiciously. The black count seemed to understand what Angel wanted to ask and said faintly: "he gave me conditions that I couldn''t refuse."


    What is "an irresistible condition"?


    After thinking for a long time, they didn''t think out what conditions the wise master gave, so that the black count couldn''t refuse. The black count did not intend to say the so-called conditions, but said to angel, "it has nothing to do with the clear sky poetry room and this operation."


    What count black meant was that angel didn''t care. His cooperation with the wise man would not affect their exploration.


    However, what Angel cares about is not a secret deal. He is simply curious about why the black count chose to cooperate with the wise master.


    Unfortunately, count black didn''t seem to have any intention to say it.


    The black count''s sudden opening satisfied everyone''s appetite, and suddenly shut up, which made people itch and embarrassed to ask. This led to a silent atmosphere filled with tacit understanding in the air again.


    But soon someone broke the silence.


    But this time it was not DOX who broke the silence, but... The black count.


    "I seem to smell an abnormal smell." The black count''s tone was hesitant.


    Abnormal smell? Hearing the black count''s words, everyone also breathed in, but no one smelled the smell.


    Dox even used the Sandworm seeking technique and didn''t smell any smell.


    In fact, Sandworm seeking is similar to pig nose and dog nose. It is mainly through the transplantation of extraordinary organs to achieve a keen sense of smell. The eyes of sand insects are mostly false eyes. They rely on smell to find food, so the olfactory organ of transplanted sand insects is not worse or even stronger than that of pigs and dogs.


    Angel did not learn any tricks like this. There are tricks, but he can''t handle them; So he directly called the speed spirit and let the speed spirit feel the taste through the flow of air.


    However, Su Ling did not notice any abnormality.


    No one smelled it, but they didn''t think the black count was lying. It can only be said that the smell may be far away from them. Only the nose of the black count can smell it because it is too sensitive.


    "Is it your crow''s mouth? In fact, there is a passage through the smelly ditch in front of you?!" Vay turned to look at DOX.


    Dox just said that fortunately there was no smell. The next second, the black count said he smelled the smell. This is not a crow''s mouth. What is it?


    While DOX was thinking about how to refute, the black count shook his head: "according to my classification of smell, it is not a bad smell. In some witches, it may even be a smell."


    The smell is actually like the taste of food, which varies from person to person. However, wizards have a keen sense of smell. Generally speaking, what ordinary people feel fragrant does not necessarily feel fragrant.


    Moreover, the fragrance often comes from dirt and even some strange things, which makes the wizard more sensitive to the fragrance.


    Generally speaking, the fragrance considered by wizards is basically the fragrance modulated by alchemists. All the impurities are removed, leaving a unique aroma and a mixed taste of shulomon.


    The black count''s sense of smell was undoubtedly sharper than that of an ordinary witch. Even he thought it might be a fragrance.


    That possibility is basically delineated in a very small range.


    "That woman won''t go out in person?" Dox whispered.


    The woman DOX spoke of was undoubtedly adanis. According to the wise master, he began to study fragrance in recent years. For example, the former witch who loves beauty, experimental body 6163, is one of the objects he used to experiment with fragrance.


    The study of fragrance is not only the supplement of pharmaceutics dominated by wise men, but also because of the needs of adanis.


    I don''t know when adanis began to love fragrance, so the wise master will study all kinds of fragrance and provide it to adanis.


    Therefore, as soon as DOX heard that it was the fragrance certified by the count of black, he immediately thought of the fragrance, and the fragrance corresponds naturally to adanis.


    "Probably not." Angel hesitated.


    According to the news he got from the wise master, adanis has obvious weaknesses in reality. Therefore, adanis really wants to deal with them and will not take the initiative to come to reality.


    The wise master reminds angel that adanis is most likely to set a trap to introduce them into the mirror world through conspiracy.


    However, this may be troublesome for others, but it is difficult for angel, a wizard who understands the world in the mirror and can detect the difference between the mirror and reality, to fall into this trap.


    Now, DOX guesses that adanis will play against them in person. Angel personally doesn''t think it''s possible. But the smell of the black count could not be fake, which made Angel hesitate.


    "The fragrance is different from the fragrance I''ve smelled before." The black count thought for a moment: "go on, it shouldn''t be long before you can smell it."


    However, the black count overestimated the smell of everyone... Or underestimated how terrible his own smell was.


    They walked for nearly five minutes and still didn''t smell anything. On the contrary, the black count frowned more and more tightly, because for him, the taste was very clear.


    But the clearer the taste, the more confused the black count was.


    As a nose part, he can distinguish the types of flavors as bright as stars. Almost all the flavors he has touched can be recorded in the "smell library".


    In the black count''s smell library, the fragrance he identified is very few. The basic fragrance comes from the fragrance prepared by wizards. The other unification is odor, or odor.


    This time, the smell told him that it was a fragrance. However, it is quite different from ordinary fragrance.


    It''s more like a natural fragrance.


    Natural fragrance is not absent in the black count''s smell library. Some extraordinary plants will emit a pure and clean smell, which is also fragrant in the black count.


    "Is there any extraordinary magic plant near here? Or some special incense mine?"


    While the black count secretly guessed, the others chatted in their hearts.


    The topic they talked about had nothing to do with the fragrance, but guessed what kind of alien monster they were about to encounter.


    Angel had previously said two pieces of information. The first one was that her real name was adanis. The second one was that after they left the hall of the wise, they would encounter powerful alien monsters on their way to the left land.


    At that time, angel said that he didn''t know the truth of the two intelligence he got and wanted to make further judgment.


    Now, it has been determined from the wise master that the first intelligence is true, so the possibility of the second intelligence is quite high.


    VAI: "alien creatures? In recent years, the most alien creatures invading the southern regions should be all kinds of barbarians from the barbarian world. Since the information said that they were ''powerful'' alien creatures, would they be the crazy believer of a wild God of the barbarian family or the priest of the barbarian family?"


    Dox shook his head and denied VAI''s guess: "with the monitoring of the floating capital, there are a lot less barbarians invading the southern region recently. Moreover, when powerful barbarians enter the southern region, extreme sects can detect them, unless cumbersome rituals are arranged here."


    "It costs a lot to cover the ceremony of powerful barbarians. Is adanis willing to pay such a cost? Not necessarily. Unless the ceremony is arranged in the way of sacrifice, there are more people who need to die for sacrifice. There are tourist organizations in charge nearby. They can''t be unaware of the large-scale dead."


    Dox: "so, it can''t be wild. Personally, I think this alien creature should meet the following characteristics."


    "There is a way to enter the southern region, which means that the other party may have the ability of void crossing or space. In another case, pure energy creatures will not cause too much rebound of the will of the world."


    "Have a certain wisdom, otherwise you will not be obedient at all, but will bite the summoner back."


    "Also, they should have a certain purpose to enter the southern region."


    "Almost these three points, the last of which I guessed, but the first two should not be wrong."


    Although DOX refuted VAI''s guess, VAI thought carefully that what DOX said was not unreasonable, so he didn''t argue with DOX as usual, but asked, "what alien creature do you think it would be?"


    Angel also looked at DOX curiously.


    Angel actually knows the specific kind of demon, which is "baby spirit". In angel''s impression, the infant spirit refers to the low-level undead, but since the other party says it is a powerful alien infant spirit, it shows that the incoming infant spirit may have some strange abilities, or that the infant spirit is just a disguise, but in fact there is another clue.


    From his point of view, DOX probably can''t guess it''s a "baby spirit".


    But DOX''s inspiration is very strong. Maybe he can really guess where he comes from.


    Angel himself doesn''t know where the baby spirit comes from, so if DOX can give a general range, they may have some advantages in facing the baby spirit.


    Dox touched his chin in a thoughtful way. After a long time, he said, "as far as I know, there are many that meet the first two conditions, but those with a large number of powerful creatures either have the same energy level as the southern region or may be higher than the southern region."


    "The demons in the abyss bear the brunt. There are demons in the abyss with diversity. Many demons can cross the void. Some demons can even come directly to the southern region through a small fulcrum."


    The first world that DOX guessed is actually in line with angel''s idea. There are too many kinds of abyss demons. It is not uncommon for some powerful demons to fall when they were born, resulting in the birth of some strange baby spirits.


    Moreover, some demons can indeed come to the southern region at a very small cost. For example, the demon God can lock the position of believers, give the coordinates to his demons, shuttle through the void and come to the southern region.


    There are also techniques similar to tribute offering, which can also make the devil come. For example, asaz, who is practicing with greya, actually has a demon behind him, Sebastian Milolis... No, it should now be Sebastian since it exchanged a surname with assaz Basil, and assaz''s surname changed to milolis.


    In short, angel thought it was reasonable for the infant spirit from the abyss.


    Not only angel agreed, but VAI also nodded: "adanis''s pseudonym, the demon God of the mirror, should have a deep meaning? The demon God immediately reminds people of the abyss. It may indeed be a visitor from the abyss."


    Dox rarely reached a consensus with VAI, and his expression was a little proud: "in addition to the abyss, the loft world is also possible. Many evil gods in the loft world can live in the void for a long time. Moreover, the energy level of the loft world is higher than that of the southern regions, and there are many powerful demons."


    "The only flaw is that the powerful existence of loft world is crazy. Even if you have wisdom, you don''t necessarily want to listen to other people''s orders."


    Dox: "there are also nianshi in the cold world, the evil fire in Chen Chi''s world, and the fish in the abyss plane..."


    Dox talked about four more worlds in one breath. He talked about the Lovett world in detail, because the energy level of this world is higher than that of the southern region, and may be comparable to that of the source world. Therefore, loft world is listed separately.


    In other worlds, it''s easy to mention that there are many lurks in the southern region, or those who cooperate with some wizard organizations. Chen Chi''s evil fire in the world is rampant and irritable, but as an energy creature, the world will treat them more leniently. Similarly, the "fish school" on the abyss level is the same. The fish school sounds like a creature in the material world, but it is actually a kind of water energy creature.


    On the whole, these meet the conditions put forward by DOX.


    "However, I''m talking about the world of ordinary cognition. There are some special worlds, such as Quist world..."


    The Quist world is also the soul plane, which also makes sense in angel''s view. Infant spirits are undead, and where are the most undead? Quist world!


    However, it''s easy for the undead to enter the Quist world, but it''s a little difficult to get out of the Quist world... But these are not what angel wants to consider.


    "That''s about it." Dox actually has some answers in his mind, such as the panic world, but the panic world is too far away. So he didn''t mention a similar world.


    People also follow DOX''s idea to think, will it really be one of these worlds?


    Just then, the voice of the black count came into the soul: "have you forgotten, and... Mirror field."

 Chapter 2817

    Mirror field!


    Dox was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought back: Yes, why did he get dark under the light and forget the mirror area?


    The mirror field is actually a special world. At the same time, there must be many powerful creatures in the mirror field. For example, the former Laplace was one.


    Through the shuttle ability between reality and mirror domain, adanis has subdued younu and is sure to subdue more demons eager for the outside world. Among them, there will be no less powerful.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for adanis to send powerful people in the mirror field to deal with them.


    Now think about it, what loft world, abyss and so on must be ranked behind, and the possibility of mirror field is absolutely the greatest!


    "If it''s a demon in the mirror area, you should pay attention to all the reflective surfaces around." VAI said, looking around for a reflective surface.


    The entrance of the mirror area can be all "mirrors", and as long as it can present images, even the water surface and even the slightly greasy wall can be used by adanis to become the entrance of the mirror area.


    Dox didn''t look around like vay, but looked at Angel: "now think about it, adanis really wants to use alien creatures to stop us. The mirror field is indeed the most likely... But after all, haven''t you got any new information after so long?"


    The crowd also looked at angel.


    They knew that angel had his own intelligence source, and even in the process of their exploration together, angel got some relevant intelligence.


    It''s like the name adanis. Angel never knew it before. Halfway through, angel got the information. This shows that angel''s intelligence source is definitely not simple.


    "Intelligence is a little, but it''s basically useless." Angel: "it''s not as useful as your analysis."


    "Information?" Dox''s eyes brightened: "whether it''s useful or not, say it first, let''s analyze it."


    Angel did not speak immediately, but looked at the count of Black: "Your Excellency, do you have anything to say?"


    Angel just sensed that the black count had some emotional fluctuations and seemed to want to say something, but they didn''t speak in the dialogue.


    Now, since DOX threw his words on angel, angel naturally had to ask the count of black first.


    The black count was silent for two seconds: "when you tell me the information first, I''ll talk about it."


    Angel looked at count black suspiciously. He clearly felt that count Black''s mood fluctuated. It shouldn''t be a small matter. Why didn''t he speak suddenly?


    Although angel had some doubts, he didn''t think much and said, "the information I got is that the so-called alien monster is a baby spirit."


    "Baby spirit?!" The crowd almost spoke in unison.


    Dox: "is it the cute little one who looks cute from a distance and can look close? The baby spirit who likes all kinds of crawling and even likes to climb on people and plant strawberries on your neck?"


    Angel: "..." if you can call the baby spirit a little cute, maybe DOX is the only family.


    Angel: "it''s really the kind of baby undead that looks like a black weasel from a distance and looks ferocious from a close view."


    "Tut." Dox uttered a contemptuous voice: "I thought it was such a terrible monster that it turned out to be a baby."


    Although the others didn''t speak, their inner thoughts were similar to dox''s, baby spirit... Is there anything terrible?


    Even the black count showed a sudden look in his heart. At first, when angel said there were alien demons, he also considered that alien demons entering the southern region might be discovered by extreme sects, or excluded by the will of the world, and could not come silently. But now he knows that the alien demon is a baby spirit, and the black count knows it in an instant.


    No matter how strong the baby spirit is, there is also an upper limit. And as a soul, the will of the world will hardly exclude them. Anyway, these undead will eventually be pulled into the Quist world by the soul tide.


    VAI: "is there a lot of baby spirits? So many that we can''t cope with it?"


    Dox didn''t have a good way: "there are so many baby spirits. The breath of the dead has long been rising. Can the wise master sit still?"


    VAI: could that be the infant spirit of some naturally powerful creature cub


    "It''s possible... But it depends on where it was born. If it''s some powerful world, as I said before, loft world, abyss and so on are possible."


    Dox looked at angel and wanted to get an answer from angel. Angel shrugged: "I don''t know where the baby spirit comes from. My reaction when I get this information is similar to yours. But since the information says it''s a powerful baby spirit, anyway, I''d better prepare."


    After thinking about it, they also felt that angel was right. The wizard world is not short of stories of being unwilling to die because of belittling the enemy. Therefore, no matter whether the baby spirit is strong or weak, you can be prepared by being cautious first.


    And dealing with the infant spirit is actually dealing with the undead. Apprentices have no means to deal with the dead, but as a formal wizard, although it is difficult to deal with the dead, they still have some means.


    Thinking of this, people began to prepare for the dead.


    Then Angel looked at the count black again.


    The black count said knowingly, "what I want to say is still related to the smell just now."


    The black count paused and said, "the smell suddenly disappeared."


    The smell is gone?!


    Angel: is it the owner of the smell that left


    Count Black: "I thought so at first, but then I thought carefully and found something wrong."


    At first, the black count smelled the smell, a faint fragrance. As they moved forward, although others could not smell it, the black count clearly noticed that the smell was getting stronger and stronger.


    Take the place where they first smell the smell as the starting point, with the distance they travel and the increasing degree of aroma; Through these three conditions, the black count can be sure that the source of fragrance has been in a constant state.


    After reaching this conclusion, the black count tried to delineate the source of the fragrance and estimate the linear distance between them and the origin of the fragrance.


    However, while counting silently, the black count suddenly found that the aroma had disappeared.


    Because the black count has been paying attention to the change of aroma, he clearly noticed that the position of aroma still didn''t move. It''s more like something blocking his sense of aroma.


    "Blocking the spread of aroma?" Angel frowned. It didn''t sound like a big deal, but when you think about it, you''ll see the mystery.


    This passage is not straight. There are partitions in the middle and twists and turns up and down. This is why they can''t smell the smell, because these "partitions" make it more difficult to spread the smell.


    Although the black count''s sense of smell is also affected by "isolation", it is helpless that the black count''s sense of smell is too keen and is not affected much.


    But now, even the "partition" did not block the black count''s smell, but the aroma suddenly disappeared, which means that a more powerful "partition" appeared.


    And what is this more powerful ''partition''? Some special material, some special prop?


    Angel thinks that these may not be the answers.


    Think of the wise master who said that adanis would not fight them in reality, and it is likely to set a trap to pull them into the mirror.


    So, is it possible that this more powerful ''partition'' is the trap set by adanis.


    For example, a mirror with the power of space?


    With the ability of adanis, it is not difficult to arrange a mirror of the partition space.


    If so, the black count happened to get this clue from the aroma. And it''s an important clue!


    Angel said his speculation, but the feedback was not very enthusiastic. Mainly, angel''s conjecture is really "conjecture", which is too idealistic.


    So far, angel''s speculation is empty talk. Without any evidence, he speculates that the disappearance of aroma is adanis''s trap.


    This naturally cannot convince the public.


    At this time, he has always made a very in-depth study of angel''s discourse, and can be called the spokesman of "reading comprehension" - Wai, "In fact, what adults said is not unreasonable. We didn''t guess at first that the fragrance came from adanis. It was connected. Adanis set a trap, so the fragrance on her body was covered!"


    Everyone looked at each other: what Wai said seems to be reasonable?


    Is this barely a piece of evidence?


    However, there is also a doubt: if the fragrance really comes from adanis, why did she stay where she was before?


    Perhaps it can be explained as: adanis is setting traps, but this explanation is only that they push back with their own "results". According to the positive logic, there are still many doubts.


    At this time, the black count said, "there''s no need to argue. There are possibilities that angel said. When facing the unknown situation, even if it''s just a possibility, you need to be prepared."


    They were right to think about it. Anyway, they had to be cautious about the possible baby spirit, and angel''s guess just made them more cautious and observe the surrounding details more carefully. It doesn''t add too much burden, and there''s really no need to argue about it.


    Let''s skip this topic for the moment. While saying something in their hearts, they continued to move forward.


    In the process, angel and count black did not speak again.


    Angel always felt that the sudden disappearance of aroma was a little strange. He also knew that his guess was a little too associative, but he always unconsciously thought of things in the worst direction.


    If it''s really the trap set by adanis, we must pay attention to it. In reality, they still have room to struggle, but when they go to the mirror field, it''s hard to say.


    Also, the aroma... Angel also cares.


    If you follow your own guess, the aroma may indeed be the fragrance of adanis, as VAI said.


    But count Black said before that the aroma was a little different from the fragrance he had smelled.


    Although the black count didn''t say anything later, did he think that the aroma was not fragrance?


    Unfortunately... I didn''t smell it.


    Angel thought for a moment and made a request to count black.


    The black count did not refuse, and smoothly connected the soul tie.


    "Why, did you find anything?" Asked the black count.


    Angel shook his head: "no, I still care a little about the aroma. Sir, are you sure the aroma is the smell of fragrance?"


    Black count: "I''m not sure. It doesn''t look like the fragrance I''ve smelled. However, I don''t have a deep understanding of fragrance. Maybe now fragrance has made further progress."


    Angel: is there any way for adults to simulate that smell


    Angel said this with some hesitation.


    In fact, he can simulate taste through magic, but he doesn''t know whether other departments can simulate smell. Moreover, if the black count can simulate, it may have been simulated before. Since there is no simulation, can the black count not do it? And now he suddenly mentioned it, would it be a little impolite?


    Count Black: "there is a way, but I don''t think you will agree."


    There are two ways for the black count. The first is to temporarily exchange angel''s nose with him, so that he can simulate the smell and let Angel smell it.


    This method is not difficult, but it is equivalent to directly connecting the black count''s noumenon with angel''s body. It is difficult to hide some secrets in angel''s body from the black count.


    In the second way, angel doesn''t need to worry about his secret... Instead, he becomes Wai.


    The black count can return to VAI, and then Angel uses his spiritual force to probe into VAI and temporarily take over VAI''s body, so that the black count can simulate the smell and let Angel smell it.


    Of these two methods, the second is definitely acceptable to angel, but it is difficult to say whether Wai can accept them.


    Another point is that VAI has Noah''s blood after all. Angel takes over VAI''s body and can also explore the secret of Noah''s blood, which may also cause a gap with the black count. So Angel thought for a while and gave up.


    When Angel talked with count black, they came to a fork in the road.


    This is the first fork in the road since they left the hall of the wise.


    It is said to be a fork in the road, but in fact, there is only one choice.


    Because the wall of one of the branches has collapsed, blocking the way forward, and even the magic energy array has collapsed. This road is completely scrapped.


    Dox looked at the blocked road and muttered in a low voice, "will adanis make an article on the fork road? Like this fork road, as long as a mirror is erected, it will directly change left and right."


    "If we don''t pay attention, we might break into the mirror."


    VAI: "it''s possible anywhere, not just a fork in the road."


    Dox: let me give you an example


    Dox and vay fought their mouths as they walked towards the only way.


    Angel looked at DOX''s back with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this DOX''s inspiration?

 Chapter 2818

    Before long, they met a fork in the road again.


    Compared with the previous fork, the broken place of this fork is larger, and the falling stones almost block most of the road. Only through the crack on the wall can we judge that the road is a left-right bifurcation.


    The road on the left could barely pass, and the right collapsed completely.


    When he saw the fork, VAI, who had been fighting with DOX all the way, suddenly clicked in his heart.


    "Why is it a fork in the road?" VAI thought to himself, won''t you be right by DOX?


    On the fork road, the magic energy array collapses, the rubble rolls down, and the energy is very complex, resulting in the most variables here. Adanis is really possible to set the trap on the fork road.


    Wai remembered DOX''s powerful inspiration, and his Libra began to shift slowly.


    However, after their careful inspection, they did not find anything wrong on this fork.


    With doubts, the people continued to move forward. In the next section of the journey, they did not encounter a fork in the road. When VAI was a little relieved, a weak voice sounded from his heart.


    "Big, sir, look at this..."


    It''s Kael.


    Kael has not spoken since he left the hall of the wise, but held the photo stone and bowed his head in silence. At first, Kael was reading the book taken in the hall of the wise man. He looked intoxicated, and others didn''t bother him. Moreover, angel also sent Su Ling to protect Kael, but he was not afraid of danger.


    However, later, Kael didn''t seem to read any more, but took a photo stone to record their journey as before.


    These photo records are very valuable first-hand information for Kael, a wizard who is keen on exploring relics.


    The crowd looked at Kael, and DOX wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Kael took out the photo stone and released the previously recorded picture in front of everyone.


    What is recorded in the photo stone is the picture of them checking on the previous fork.


    There was nothing wrong with their inspection. Judging from the photo stone, they didn''t seem to find anything wrong.


    "What''s wrong with this picture?" Dox just glanced at it and began to ask Kael, mainly because he didn''t think Kael could find anything.


    Kael: "I didn''t think it was a problem at first, but adults look here."


    Kael continued to play the picture in the photo stone. They left from the fork. After a short walk, the picture began to turn 360 degrees.


    The reason for this is that Kael wants to record all the details along the way, from the ceiling to the ground, looking around from eight sides, which leads to the continuous turnover of the picture.


    Although when playing, you will feel a little dizzy if you are used to watching it; When research can be done, Kael will freeze each picture and analyze it one by one, so that he will not feel uncomfortable or worry about missing any details.


    Not long after the picture of the photo stone was played, Kael ordered a "pause".


    Next, in the picture, as they continue to move forward, Kael will pause once every other period of time, and click pause three times in a row.


    The perspective of the three pauses is the same: facing the fork in the road.


    From the picture, it is facing a fork in the road. But if they were brought into the environment at that time, they were actually facing the fork in the road.


    Therefore, they did not see the change of the fork road after they left.


    To be exact, the fork itself has not changed; The change is that because of the different viewing distance, the content is also different.


    The "content" here is the crack on the wall.


    Moreover, the crack involves not only one wall, but three walls, that is, the three walls at the corner. They are perpendicular to each other, forming an included angle.


    Before, when they looked close, they looked at the cracks on different walls. At first glance, there was nothing strange.


    But when Kael put the "prospect" in front of them, the cracks of the three walls were connected together like a plane to form a "pattern".


    Kael found this pattern, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "I don''t think this pattern is naturally formed... But I really can''t see what it is, so I just want to ask adults." Cael said.


    At first glance, this so-called "pattern" does seem a little confusing.


    It is like a tear drop, with a long tip above and an ellipse below. However, the "tip" above is too curved... Or "enchanting".


    On the contrary, it is a bit like a tadpole.


    Although we can''t see what this pattern is at present, it is definitely not formed naturally from the fluency and coincidence of the lines. Kael, who found this pattern, although he accidentally found it, but from the result, no one else found it. He can find it, and the credit is his.


    Dox praised cael: "yes, it''s not as good as me, but it''s much better than our other apprentices here."


    There are only two apprentices here. DOX is holding one and stepping on another. Kael didn''t know how to answer, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    Vay didn''t bother to quarrel with DOX, but looked at Angel: "Sir, do you see what this is?"


    Angel and count black had been observing the pattern. Vay dared not ask his own adults, so he asked angel.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand out of thin air, and the pattern on the photo stone was suspended in front of the people.


    The pattern on the photo stone is relatively fixed. Although some abnormalities can be seen, it is obviously not as clear as angel''s illusion.


    Angel teased the illusion for many times, and finally straightened it to a very special angle. The upper part is a semicircle, and the lower part is a long and enchanting curve.


    Looking at this angle, angel stretched out his hand and pointed a small point on the semicircle.


    At this time, when people looked at the pattern again, they saw something.


    "It''s like a creature with a tail?" Wayne road.


    The top circle is the head, the bottom is the body and tail, and angel points in the circle, just like the finishing touch, making the pattern deform in the direction of "biology".


    "It does look like a tailed creature, but this eye should not have been on the wall?" Dox looked at angel.


    Angel: "no, but..."


    Before he finished, angel seemed to think of something: "let''s go back and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Watching Angel turn back, although they had doubts, they still followed up.


    Angel explained as he walked, "if I remember correctly, the part of the eye of this pattern seems to be a wasted energy node of the magic energy array."


    "In other words, the part of the eye is the energy node? But now that you are sure, you don''t have to go back and look at it again?" Dox road.


    Angel frowned: "I have read some cases in the book. The magic energy array is damaged. If there is surplus energy in the damaged part, it is likely that these energy will accumulate at the energy node and crystallize at last."


    "Crystallization... You mean forming energy crystal? Magic crystal?" Dox was puzzled and said, "you want to run back for this magic crystal? How can you become more stingy than me?"


    Angel didn''t bother to answer, but VAI said, "you fell into the eyes of money. You just thought that magic crystal was money. You didn''t think that magic crystal was also a crystal!"


    "Crystal..." DOX was stunned and immediately reflected VAI''s meaning.


    Crystal means the edge surface. As long as the edge surface is slightly smooth, it can show the effect of reflection and show the image, which is equivalent to a special mirror!


    In other words, they may have passed a hidden mirror!


    Now DOX understands why angel suddenly returned. If it is really a mirror, no matter whether there is a problem or not, it seems to be solved.


    They retreated quickly and soon saw the previous fork in the road.


    From a distance, it is indeed the same as the picture reflected by Kael''s photo stone. The lines on the three walls show a strange pattern because of the three-dimensional angle.


    When they really saw this pattern, a strange feeling suddenly filled around them.


    "Be careful." The black count reminded him in his heart. At the same time, he also returned to VAI, which can be regarded as protecting VAI in disguise.


    Naturally, the people did not dare to be careless. They were secretly preparing defense skills while looking for any abnormal traces around them.


    However, no abnormality was found around. All the abnormalities, including the unsettling feeling, came from the cracks on the three walls.


    "It''s really insidious." Dox looked at the cracks and couldn''t help scolding in his heart. "Angel, are you sure there are energy crystals in it now?"


    "Basically OK." Angel still didn''t give a clear answer.


    However, it is not sure that it is no longer so important. Because the strange atmosphere around us is enough to show that there must be a problem here.


    They didn''t find the problem before because they didn''t notice the problem before. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the cracks on the three walls, and the problem naturally appeared.


    "What are we going to do?" Asked DOX.


    Angel: "destroy the wall and take out the crystals inside."


    Dox wanted to say "give this to me", but before he said it, angel said, "I''ll come. Although the magic energy array here has collapsed, it still hides a killing opportunity. If it is not handled properly, it will be swallowed by the surrounding energy."


    When angel said this, DOX had reached his throat and was swallowed back by him.


    Angel went under the wall and locked the energy accumulation through the direction of the crack.


    "Be careful, I always feel that I may..."


    Angel was interrupted by a familiar voice before he finished speaking.


    "I didn''t expect your observation to be good, but that''s it. Clownfish, you promised not to be found before. Now it seems to be a joke."


    The sound was cold and the sound source was unknown, as if the same sound came from all directions. And this voice is no stranger to them¡ª¡ª


    "Adanis!" Cried angel.


    "Hum, that old guy really cooperated with you. However, he should have told you that I hate the name." When adanis finished speaking, she raised her voice and said, "clownfish, don''t do it yet!"


    The voice fell, and the surrounding walls fluctuated in space. It was clearly a broken crack. At this time, it actually showed the appearance of a mirror.


    Seeing this scene, the people immediately responded. According to the suggestion of the wise man, they must not stay in the mirror reflection area. Therefore, now is not the time to think of resistance and leave the mirror reflection area first.


    They have only two choices, one is the road before they retreat, and the other is the road to and from, that is, the direction of the hall of the wise.


    Weighing the two, they chose the direction of the hall of the wise without hesitation.


    The place where the black count called to cut off the smell has not yet arrived. If angel''s guess is correct, it shows that there is a trap arranged by adanis ahead. Therefore, the first strategic retreat is the best choice at present.


    However, when they wanted to retreat, they found a transparent water wall that was difficult to see by the naked eye, blocking their way.


    Behind the water wall, standing was adanis who looked coldly!


    They didn''t see the water wall when they came, which means that it was only after they left earlier that adanis arranged it.


    The water wall completely obscured the road.


    If the water wall is just an ordinary water wall, try to destroy it. But the presence of adanis behind the water wall means that the water wall is a mirror medium.


    No matter whether the soil is buried or flooded, it will only fall into the mirror and will not pose a threat to the mirror media.


    Previously, the wise master mentioned that angel can penetrate the mirror with his bare hands, and perhaps destroy the channel between the mirror and the outside world.


    However, the wise master does not know how to destroy it.


    In addition, the stronger the caster of mirror media, the harder it is to destroy. Behind this water wall stands adanis, who belongs to the existence that even the wise master must retreat in the mirror field.


    So, don''t think about it. They can''t break the water wall at all.


    Since this water wall cannot be destroyed, their only choice now is to continue along the previous road.


    When they changed their route, adanis neither spoke nor stopped.


    It can be seen from this that if we continue to move forward, it is estimated that there will be "shock" waiting for them.


    Although they knew there was a problem with this road, they had no choice at this time.


    They sped forward, running towards the road ahead, and angel turned to look at DOX.


    Dox hurriedly said, "you don''t have to say, I know. I''m ready for the plane lane. I''ll let it go as soon as you say."


    Dox now knew angel and ran away with his words.


    Anyway, he will be angel''s attendant in the future. DOX now recognizes it, and he believes angel will not fail to reimburse the consumables of the plane.


    Angel opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak. He really wanted to tell DOX to prepare for the last step to avoid really falling into a trap.


    But I didn''t expect that DOX would rush to answer now... It made him a little depressed.


    Just as they were moving forward quickly, a sound suddenly sounded in the surrounding space, and the sound had its own echo.


    "I said don''t call me clownfish, I''m a mermaid princess. If you call me clownfish again, I''ll call you that strange name!"

 Chapter 2819

    This is an extremely charming voice, even to the point of some affectation.


    In particular, when she said she was'' Mermaid Princess'', she gently transferred the pronunciation of the word to the point where everyone has goose bumps.


    "No mermaid princess''s eyes can be so open." Adanis snorted coldly.


    "You!"


    Adanis: if you want to come out, don''t talk nonsense and do it quickly


    The clownfish, who claimed to be the mermaid princess, said in a somewhat unhappy but still enchanting voice, "I''ve done it for a long time, and they can''t run."


    When the clownfish''s voice fell, the people had run hundreds of meters, which had exceeded their previous progress.


    At this time, they saw a fork in the road again.


    And this fork is up and down. The upward road is blocked, and the downward road is unobstructed.


    The fork road itself seems to have no problem, and the upward road collapse is normal. After all, upward means contacting the surface, and the place closest to the surface must bear the brunt at the moment of nailuo City falling.


    Therefore, there is no objection to the smooth way down.


    However, angel knew very well that there was no fork in the road! In other words, this is originally an upward slope, and it is absolutely abnormal for a downward fork to appear suddenly.


    In the nightmare world, the place where Angel woke up was almost only a roadway away from the clear sky poetry room.


    At that time, angel looked up and could see a cave. Outside the cave was the surface of Nara City.


    In other words, the clear sky poetry room was originally very close to the surface of Nara City.


    This downward path is 100% problematic.


    Thinking of this, angel quickly stopped. In the confused eyes of the people, angel quickly explained: "there is no way down to the clear sky poetry room. The clear sky poetry room is very close to the ground!"


    In order to increase the authenticity, angel also pulled out the wise master to endorse.


    In this emergency, they don''t care whether the wise master has said similar words. What they believe is only angel!


    "In that case, do it on the upward road." As DOX spoke, he rotated his arm, and the muscles on his arm began to expand wildly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, DOX''s arms expanded to the extent of giant arms.


    Without hesitation, DOX jumped directly and hit the collapsed stones on the upward fork road.


    Angel didn''t stop DOX at first, but when DOX flew into the air and hit the stone at a very fast speed, angel''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because he saw the "energy node" of the upward Road, which is still a dilapidated magic energy array, an abandoned energy node and the crystallization of energy accumulation!


    Taking crystallization as the "eye", angel saw the cracks around and formed a familiar pattern.


    Enchanting tail, round head and "crystal eyes".


    This is as like as two peas in the previous fork. Or, it''s the other half of that pattern!


    Only the combination of the two halves is the truth of this pattern!


    "No! Stop him!"


    Angel cried out, which was for Earl fans. Because, with his speed, he can''t catch up with DOX''s crazy attack at all. Even if he catches up, angel can''t simply resist the powerful attack on the blood side.


    So he had to send Earl fans to stop DOX.


    However, Earl fans did not become "meat shield", because some people are faster than Earl fans!


    A huge wall appeared in front of DOX out of thin air. DOX''s crazy blow directly hit the wall.


    A large number of cracks appeared on the wall. One second later, it collapsed and turned into soil ash.


    Although the wall collapsed, it also succeeded in blocking DOX''s attack.


    And the one who put the wall, no doubt, is... Wai.


    Of course, VAI''s personal ability can''t stop it, but the black count is now attached to VAI. The strength of the black count and VAI''s spell casting have successfully stopped DOX''s attack.


    Dox fell to the ground and looked puzzled, "what''s going on?"


    Others also looked at angel, including the black count. Although the black count stopped DOX by VAI''s hand, it was because he believed angel''s judgment, not that he found anything unusual.


    Angel did not hide, but directly pointed out the location of the crystallization. They followed the crystallization as the center, looked at the surrounding cracks, made up the pattern a little, and immediately understood the reason.


    When everyone looked at the location of the crystal, the charming sound line with its own echo echoed in everyone''s ears again.


    "Hey? Have you been seen through? It''s amazing."


    As the voice fell, the people saw that the rubble dissipated slowly on the collapsed Road, and a huge mirror appeared in front of them.


    In the mirror, a "Mermaid" appeared.


    The mermaid praised it a little. It is more like the ancestor of the Ge nationality depicted in the Ge nationality murals that angel once saw at the bottom of the purification garden.


    The gege clan, the frog skin monster, itself hinders the view. Although their ancestors, i.e. the Kan people, were a little more beautiful than the frog skin monster, they also had a strange appearance of human face and fish body. It is completely different from the beautiful combination of mermaid''s upper body and fish''s tail.


    If the face of the Han nationality is not ugly, the whole looks just scary; If the human face is a little ugly, it''s not only scary, but also a little disgusting.


    The "Mermaid" in the mirror shows only the side, that is, half of the body; But you can already see a little style of the Kan nationality.


    However, this face seems to be a beautiful face, so it just looks scary.


    However, when it speaks, its charming and enchanting tone, combined with its frightening shape, is really a little disgusting.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so ugly!" Dox was very close to the mirror, so he looked back and saw the big face, which startled him.


    Dox''s words seemed to irritate the clownfish. He squinted and said in a slightly indifferent but still charming voice, "ugly human, take back your nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? That''s strange! Ugliness is ugliness. Don''t you think you''re really a mermaid?" Dox is not a person who can stop. The more he wants to regulate, the more he can arouse his reaction.


    Clownfish: "don''t just talk big. Come in if you have seed. Let me see your ability!"


    Dox: why should I go in? You come out


    The clownfish sneered, "OK, I''ll come out now."


    Dox was stunned. According to the normal quarrel mode, the clownfish will either come and go, or they won''t come out. What, the plot has changed?


    When DOX was stunned, a fish the size of a forearm slowly swam out of the mirror.


    Dox saw this and laughed, "that''s it?"


    Dox was about to say something cruel when countless small fish swam out of the mirror. In an instant, the whole sky was full of human face fish.


    They have different faces and colorful fish tails, but one feature is that the scales of the whole body are mirrors.


    With the spread of these fish, there are more and more mirrors around.


    Others are still cautious at this time, but angel has sensed something wrong: "the mirror domain has been opened and continues to spread with them."


    Although these human face fish did not attack them, their existence alone made the mirror area spread!


    "What should I do now?" Asked the black count.


    "You can''t stay here. Retreat first."


    Dox: "but back..."


    "Withdraw first. I''ll find a way." Angel said, thinking about the countermeasures quickly in his mind.


    Looking at the human face fish constantly advancing towards them, they have no way, because they can''t attack at all!


    Once attacked, it will be pulled into the mirror space.


    This is the experiment of the black count controlling a group of humanoid puppets. When the humanoid puppets attack the humanoid fish, they can''t hit their body at all. Instead, they are directly pulled into the mirror space through the mirror like scales on their bodies.


    It is basically certain that these human face fish have no attack power. They may not even be creatures themselves. They are moving "mirror channels".


    People know too little about these strange abilities in the mirror world. Now they don''t know how to crack this moving mirror. We can only retreat first according to angel''s way.


    It''s just that retreat is not the way.


    After they retreated for tens of meters, they found that this kind of human face fish also appeared in the rear. Similarly, it is also densely covered.


    Now, they are almost surrounded, and the place where they can move is less than 30 meters.


    "Didn''t you call me out? I''m here. Why did you run?" Charming laughter echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "But you can''t run. I''ll let you all come in with me ~"


    The sound of the clownfish is like countless echoes, even in the most corner, you can hear it clearly.


    Dox had no idea of arguing with the clownfish at this time, but looked at angel.


    "Do you have any idea?" Dox asked somewhat anxiously.


    "I''ll try..." angel didn''t say anything to try, but looked up into the distance and moved quickly. He had appeared in front of a group of human faced fish.


    "Lord Chaowei! Be careful!" Wai saw this and shouted in panic.


    Others also looked stunned. They didn''t know what it meant when angel suddenly approached the human face fish.


    "DOX, be ready to evacuate." As angel gave orders in his mind, he suddenly waved his right hand and hit a human face fish.


    Previously, all attacks had no effect on the human face fish, but were directly pulled into the mirror.


    But this time, angel''s hand was also pulled into the mirror, but soon, he put his hand out of the mirror.


    At the same time, all the facial fish in a nearby area burst into slag and fell one after another.


    "Cheng... Succeeded?" The people looked at the fish that was broken for the first time, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Angel didn''t speak, but moved several times in succession. Each time he put his hand into the mirror of the human face fish. Every time he stretched out his hand, a group of human face fish were broken around.


    It seems that it has really worked.


    However, although angel can destroy these facial fish, he also noticed that the speed of destruction is not as fast as the spread of facial fish.


    Before, they had more than 30 meters of activity space, but now it has been reduced to more than 20 meters.


    Needless to say, as long as the number of facial fish is enough, he can''t stop it by himself. From the current situation, the number of facial fish is almost endless.


    And he can''t give the method of destroying the human face fish to others, because his destruction method is quite rough. He directly puts his hand into the mirror and destroys the connection of the mirror channel.


    This requires mastering the power of space and controlling the degree to which the body enters the mirror.


    Others may have the power of space, but as long as they touch the mirror, they will be directly sucked in, let alone control the degree of entry.


    Therefore, only angel can do this, and he can''t turn the tide alone.


    Angel killed nearly a thousand more herrings, but the herrings still didn''t stop spreading.


    At this time, the space for people''s activities is less than 20 meters.


    "Why kill my lovely baby, why are humans so cruel..." the clownfish smiled before, but his words were full of sadness.


    However, this does not mean that the clownfish will lose.


    Go on, they lost.


    Angel sighed and finally said, "next, I will attack the space node of the magic energy array, DOX, ready to open the plane lane."


    The wise master has always felt that if angel and others fall into a desperate situation, they must finally be saved by him. Because only he can lift the space blockade near the clear sky poetry room.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that angel can also break through the space blockade by directly attacking the space nodes of the magic energy array to make the magic energy array fluctuate.


    However, this method is equivalent to forcibly opening a plane lane, which is likely to cause accidents due to spatial instability.


    However, accidents caused by space instability can be reduced. As long as large doses of main consumables are used, the damage can be reduced.


    In other words, if you open a tunnel of vanity, you can double the use of vanity gemstones. Similarly, the door of rainbow light is opened, and the rainbow furnace stone is doubled; If you open up a light and shadow channel, double the use of nightmare light crystal.


    Although it can not be said that there are no accidents at all, it is worth reducing accidents.


    After angel made this decision, everyone knew that they had no other way out now.


    Because I didn''t notice for a moment, I entered the circle of clownfish. Therefore, their exploration must end here.


    Although it was a pity to retreat, everyone was already ready to face all the results, including death. So it''s good to be able to retreat among the results, but


    Just a little unwilling.

 Chapter 2820

    After a while, everyone was ready to evacuate, and DOX was ready to activate the plane lane at any time.


    After confirming in his mind, angel killed the last batch of human face fish in front of him and quickly retreated. While galloping, he took out the external array plate from the bracelet.


    When he retreated, he was already optimistic about the node position in the nearby magic energy array that could maximize the spatial stability.


    Without any hesitation, angel directly threw the external array disk towards the node.


    The square array disk drew a parabola in the air, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including those human face fish in the air.


    Humanoid fish seem to be interested in moving objects. Nearby schools of humanoid fish are all chasing the array. The whole picture is like a comet across the sky with a long luminous tail behind it.


    Although the human face fish is chasing the array plate, everyone believes angel''s judgment. He dares to throw out the array plate and is absolutely sure that he will not be intercepted.


    Dox also keeps an eye on the movement of the external array plate. Once the array plate lands and the magic pattern on it lights up, he will activate the plane lane.


    Just when the array plate affected everyone''s mood, a voice that had never been heard before suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Little Mermaid, why are you still playing outside? It''s time to go home."


    This is a very nice male voice. It has the texture of subwoofer, the laziness of yuppie men and a little doting.


    It can be said that many girls scream for it.


    However, angel and others are all men and can''t appreciate the clip sound deliberately pressed out.


    Yes, deliberately. How can normal people talk so complicated? They not only have unreasonable hoarseness, but also have spoiled feelings in hoarseness.


    Who can do this? Everyone can do it, but they must speak with their voices down, just like an actor performing a drama with a script. So, this is not deliberate. What is deliberate?


    Although everyone can hear that this is a deliberate voice, it has to be said that it has great lethality.


    Because all the people and fish in the scene stopped acting like time was still.


    "Ah, Lord O''Hara, Lord O''Hara, why, why are you here?" It was the clown fish who spoke. Originally, the clown fish''s voice was charming and enchanting. If it didn''t look at the shape, it was like a great beauty gently opening her red lips, but at this time, the "great beauty" was like suffering from a big tongue, and she couldn''t straighten her tongue when she spoke.


    "Olao? The man in the demon God of the mirror..." VAI exclaimed in his heart.


    Previously, the wise master said that a man and a woman in the mirror demon God are olao and adanis. The wise master has never heard from olao since he met him ten thousand years ago. It was adanis who contacted him.


    Why, now olao appears?!


    "We know who olao is, needless to say. Now the key is not olao, but the array has landed!" Dox: "angel, are we going to activate the plane clamp now?"


    Whether or not to withdraw is indeed the most critical issue now.


    Angel looked at the array disk on the ground, which had been settled in place, and the magic pattern on it had been lit. As long as angel''s mind moved, it could be activated, making the spatial nodes in this area out of control.


    Do you want to activate it? Angel thought for a moment, and finally decided not to activate the array first.


    The voice he talked to on the competitive stage before was indeed the voice now, but he spoke naturally at that time and now he is a little caught. However, it is basically the same person.


    If the newcomer is really olao, maybe they can avoid this disaster according to the goodwill shown by the other party before.


    However, although Angel did not decide to activate the array immediately, he did not relax.


    "I don''t know whether the visitors are friendly or not, but since we have dragged these human face fish, we still have time. Observe first for the time being and be ready to activate at any time." Angel said.


    Others don''t doubt him. Because everyone present was unwilling to leave, especially the two Noahs, who were so close to the clear sky poetry room left by their ancestors, it was a pity to give up. And Kael doesn''t want to lose the heart of "attack". He wants to prove that he is different from the remnant soul, and doesn''t want to stop here.


    The only thing that doesn''t matter is DOX. He has got benefits. He can go to the clear sky poetry room or not.


    But now that angel has made a decision, DOX will not object.


    When everyone was ready to further observe, olao''s voice sounded again: "as a little mermaid, how can you do such an unscrupulous thing in reality? You''d better come back obediently."


    Although olao was condemning the clownfish, he said "Little Mermaid" one at a time. He was ashamed of the clownfish and stammered more and more: "but, my Lord, the woman said, my Lord will be happy..."


    "No, I won''t be happy about it." Olao: the little mermaid is obedient


    "That woman? Clownfish, you mean me?" Adanis'' voice joined the conversation, but like olao, it was impossible to judge where his real body was.


    Clownfish: "I''m not a clownfish! I''m a male Mermaid... No, I''m a little mermaid."


    "Hum, you hateful woman lied to me and said that as long as I did this, Lord olao would be happy and I would never believe you again!"


    As the clownfish spoke, he began to quickly withdraw the human face fish he released.


    Adanis: this man provoked you just now. Why, you can let him go? Also, this man killed so many young fish, and you won''t settle it


    The two men mentioned by adanis are naturally DOX and angel.


    This is an obvious provocation, but it is very useful for clownfish. It began to slow down when it put away the facial fish, indicating that it really began to hesitate.


    "Little Mermaid, I once told you that to become a truly elegant mermaid princess, you need tolerance and kindness. Of course, you should treat the enemy like thunder and anger. But think carefully, are you the enemy first or are they the enemy first?"


    Olao''s voice is still clamped. The clownfish seems to love this kind of clip sound. After hearing olao''s words, he said without hesitation: "yes, it''s all my fault. I want to be tolerant. I can''t do these unscrupulous things any more."


    After that, the clownfish suddenly turned the spear on adanis: "but my fault is listening to your lie. You are the most hateful woman!"


    "Little Mermaid, I just said to be tolerant and kind. You can put down these humans. Why do you care about a little mistake of your old friend?" Olao spoke again, but this time his position was on the side of adanis.


    Adanis was silent.


    The clownfish wilted and said, "I, I know I''m wrong."


    "It''s a good mermaid to know your mistakes and change them. Go back and have a good rest for a while." Olao said softly.


    The clown fish, especially the "little woman", gave a "um" sound, and then the tail of the fish swayed up and disappeared into the mirror on both sides of the fork.


    What disappeared with the human face fish was the crack on the wall, that is, the pattern of the clown fish.


    This also shows that the clownfish has left and returned to the mirror field.


    When they saw this scene, they were a little relieved. The clownfish didn''t look very strong, but their ability has no solution to them now. It''s a good thing that it''s gone.


    But they have some doubts in their hearts. Why did olao appear and help them?


    Does olao want them to move on?


    But if so, olao seemed to speak from the standpoint of adanis just now. Did he and adanis stand the same or opposite?


    When they were puzzled, adanis finally spoke.


    "You did come." The first words that adanis said puzzled the public.


    What is "sure enough", why, is this a set for olao to let him appear?


    "You''ve taken it all away. If I don''t come, I''m afraid they''ll all be thrown into the sea of empty mirrors." Olao finally stopped talking with his voice and returned to his normal tone. And this is exactly the Tone Angel is familiar with. Once again, it was olao who talked to him on the competitive stage.


    There are two key points in olao''s sentence¡® You took it all away. ''the'' it ''here undoubtedly refers to the clownfish. Combined with the words before and after, the clownfish seems to be of great significance, or it is very powerful. Even olao needs to be treated seriously.


    This can be seen from olao''s constant use of clip sound to coax the clownfish just now.


    In the latter sentence, olao said that adanis would throw the people into the sea of empty mirrors, which made it clear that adanis was hostile to the people. At the same time, olao also vaguely expressed his attitude: he didn''t seem to want to see the people thrown into the sea of empty mirrors.


    "Olao, tell me why. Why did you stop me this time?" Adanis: is it because of him


    People don''t know who "he" adanis said, because they don''t even know where adanis is.


    Olao: "I''m not sure yet. I need to wait until they enter the clear sky poetry room before I can make a final determination. When they come in, I''ll tell you why."


    Adanis snorted coldly, "they won''t come, and you won''t see them. Even if you can stop the clownfish this time, in your condition, are you sure you can stop the next baby spirit?"


    Olao was silent for a moment: "if they can come in, it will also be evidence of an idea in my heart. If they can''t come in, it''s okay... Maybe it''s not time yet."


    Adanis: hum, then wait and see


    Adanis''s voice became less and less, and the water walls on both sides were removed. It seemed that she had left.


    There was a long silence around.


    At this time, the black count said in his heart, "I smell that smell again."


    Count Black''s words proved from the side that adanis had left. Previously, it was precisely because adanis erected a mirror like water wall to block the spread of the aroma. Now, she pulled down the water wall, and the aroma naturally floated over again.


    But... Still only the black count can smell it, and the smell of others is still in standby mode.


    Dox: "should they all leave? Eh, I thought we were going to take a chance and forcibly evacuate this time. I didn''t expect to reverse so easily?"


    Dox just said whether they all left. The next second, they heard olao''s voice again.


    "Go ahead, the baby spirit holding flowers is your test and the test of my judgment this time. I hope you, especially you, don''t let me down."


    "I''ve been waiting too long. Please come..."


    Olao''s voice slowly faded away. Dox saw this and immediately shouted, "Hey, hey, make it clear, what''s the baby spirit holding flowers?"


    It''s just that DOX didn''t call olao back. There was silence when he answered him.


    Dox couldn''t help swearing: "do these two people come and go whenever they want?"


    Wai: "... What else?"


    Dox looked back at VAI: "before you went to the clear sky poetry room, you began to speak for the spirit left by your ancestors?"


    VAI: "No. I hate that woman, that man... I don''t like it either."


    Originally, DOX was a little bored because he didn''t get all the information, but when he heard VAI''s words, his curiosity climbed up again: "you don''t like adanis, I can understand. Then olao, I think you''re very friendly to you. Why don''t you like it?"


    VAI thought, "I don''t know, just a feeling. Although olao looks friendly, he gives me a feeling of being examined from above."


    Dox whispered, "yes? I don''t feel it."


    Angel interrupted, "maybe it''s because you''re not Noah?"


    As soon as DOX heard Angel speak, he immediately abandoned the topic, came to angel and stared at angel with suspicious eyes: "did olao''s last sentence ''especially you'' refer to you?"


    Angel replied solemnly, "it''s me."


    "Hey?! olao is really talking about you? What''s the relationship between you and olao? Why does he care about you so much?" Dox''s eyes widened and looked at Angel incredulously.


    Angel ignored DOX, passed him, went aside and put away the array on the ground. After all this, angel stood up and looked back and said, "do you really believe it?"


    Dox: didn''t you admit it yourself


    Angel said lazily, "if I admit it, you believe it? Don''t think about it. I''m not from Noah. Olao cares what I do?"


    Dox was still skeptical: "really not you?"


    Angel: "false."


    Dox was stunned, looked up and found that angel was looking at himself with joking eyes. With that look in his eyes, DOX seemed to see the diners in his bar who molested the bartender with words. However, now DOX has become a molested bartender, and angel is the diner with a vicious smile.


    Dox was confused by angel, but the black count on one side saw it clearly.


    Although angel was making fun of his words, there was only one meaning he expressed: it had nothing to do with me.


    In fact, the black count also felt at the beginning that olao might be concerned about angel. After all, the sentence "especially you" is too targeted.


    Moreover, the black count did not think that he and VAI could be concerned by olao.


    VAI is just an apprentice. Even if he comes from the Noahs, are there few Noahs here?


    The black count himself was just a nose, and the wise man couldn''t see his origin at a glance before he dominated. Even if olao found him, he thought he was a disguise made by a wizard close to true knowledge.


    Such a wizard, even from the Noah family, should not attract olao''s attention.


    Therefore, excluding the black count himself and VAI, in his view, angel is most likely.


    There are too many secrets hidden in angel, and it seems that he has an inextricable fate with this place. Olao''s attention to angel is also reasonable.


    But now Angel denies it.


    Moreover, the black count could see that angel was not guilty when he said this.


    It is very likely that angel really believes that olao''s words have nothing to do with him.


    So who does olao care about?


    There must be someone who attracted olao''s attention. Otherwise, how could this old otaku who has been hidden for thousands of years show up so easily and help them solve a siege?


    Who the hell would it be?

 Chapter 2821

    After being fooled by angel, DOX didn''t want to investigate who olao was concerned about.


    It''s not myself or cael.


    As for which of the remaining three, DOX was too lazy to think. But intuition told him that angel was the most likely. Even if Angel denied it, DOX still didn''t rule him out.


    "By the way, olao and adanis seem to have mentioned... Baby spirit just now." Dox: "it seems that angel got the right information. It''s really a baby spirit. Moreover, according to their tone, this baby spirit may be really difficult to deal with, as angel said."


    VAI also nodded: "and before olao left, he said it was a baby spirit holding flowers?"


    Dox: "hold flowers... Flowers? Generally speaking, flowers should have taste?"


    "This is not nonsense. If a flower has no smell, what''s its name..." VAI originally answered angrily, but halfway through the conversation, VAI seemed to think of something: "you mean, the smell adults smell is the smell of flowers?"


    Dox nodded softly.


    When they thought carefully, they seemed to have some truth. They looked at the black count one after another and wanted to get the answer from the black count.


    In fact, the black count was thinking about this problem as early as olao mentioned "holding flowers", but he still has no clue: "it''s impossible to judge for the time being. However, this inference is also reasonable."


    "If the ''Flower Baby spirit'' is really the source of aroma, you need to be careful."


    As for what to be careful, the black count didn''t mention it, and everyone knew it. As the undead of chaotic will, the baby spirit cannot hold flowers for no reason. Since olao takes "holding flowers" as the prefix of the baby spirit, it is very likely that the flower held by the baby spirit is the top priority.


    There is no shortage of plant demons in the wizard world. There are many plant demons in wunonggong, which is called the "country of goblins" by wizards. Among them, Genoa in the long night forest has many flower demons kept by the night language forest.


    The characteristics of flower demons can''t get around poison and rattan. Generally speaking, "poison" refers to the smell of flowers.


    The fragrance of flowers in the air is likely to be a means of attacking Yingling.


    Although at present, the black count has no special feeling when he smells the aroma, who knows if this is a means of luring the enemy? Once you enter the combat state, maybe the fragrance will immediately turn into an attacking weapon.


    Thinking of this, both the count of black and others turned their eyes to angel.


    When Angel manipulated the mobile fantasy, he also supported a purification force field, which is very useful at this time.


    Angel also understood what everyone meant, directly called out Earl fans, and once again built a mobile fantasy with Earl fans as the core.


    Although angel can directly release the purification force field, it''s OK to think about it and build it together with the mobile fantasy. The infant spirit also belongs to the undead, and a part of the dreamland mainly isolated from energy can work on the undead. So maybe moving fantasy can also work on the baby spirit?


    When people bathe in the moving illusion again, the most positive emotional expression is the black count.


    Even this distance, there is no smell. But the smell of moisture is not good. With the shielding of the purification force field, the air is immediately fresh and incomparable.


    However, the black count did not forget to care about Angel: "if there is a problem, don''t force it."


    What count Black said was not about moving the illusion or purifying the force field.


    It''s Earl''s fan.


    Earl fan''s situation, although the black count did not know the specific details, he listened to Laplace''s words. Moreover, angel''s attitude towards Earl fans has changed more subtly than at the beginning.


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    Earl fans do have some anomalies, but these anomalies are still controllable, and angel can also feel that Earl fans seem closer to him, but angel doesn''t dare to be too close to Earl fans.


    However, at least from the current situation, Earl fans don''t have to worry for the time being.


    After holding up the mobile fantasy, they didn''t continue to delay and set off again.


    Soon, they came to the previous up and down bifurcated road.


    At this time, the downward fork has disappeared, leaving only an upward slope, and there is no collapse of this slope. However, at a glance, there was no end to the dark.


    "Go on, according to olao and adanis, neither of them should appear before we reach the clear sky poetry room... We should have only one last test left." Angel said.


    The crowd nodded. At least now they don''t have to worry about suddenly breaking into the mirror.


    When you look down, the dark slope is endless, but when you really walk into the slope, you will find that the slope is not as straight as they think, but around an unknown number of turns.


    It''s like walking on a steep mountain road, sometimes high and sometimes low, sometimes wide and sometimes narrow, and occasionally making a big turn.


    During this process, they also saw many collapses, but it seems that someone has cleaned up. Even if there are signs of collapse, there will always be a passable passage.


    After going through such a "hundred turns and thousands of turns" upward Road, people can understand why they haven''t smelled what the black count said. The way of odor transmission is longer and more "difficult" than they thought.


    The black count can smell it and can only say... The black count is really different from their level.


    Finally, when they came out from a side road slightly larger than the dog hole, the road ahead was no longer inclined, but replaced by a normal spacious Avenue.


    After experiencing the narrow and depressing slope, seeing the spacious Avenue again, people''s mood seems to be much broader.


    However, the expressions of angel and count black were not so optimistic.


    Angel saw the familiar road and knew that he was very close to the "wall". His mood was both uneasy and subtle.


    The black count and angel care about different points. Although he has been in the purification field, he still cares about the smell in his heart. He is calculating the distance between the smell and them all the way.


    Now the black count can basically determine that the source of the smell is about 100 meters nearby.


    Maybe you can see the source of the smell at the next turn.


    If the smell source is really transmitted by the Flower Baby spirit, they are very close to each other


    The black count thought and told the people what he had found.


    "... under normal circumstances, if the other party is really strong, he may have found us. However, we have been here for a while, but the other party still doesn''t appear, which shows that angel''s illusion masking has a certain effect on the baby spirit." Black count: "it should not find us now, but it''s hard to say if it continues to move forward and is within 100 meters of each other."


    Of course, it is also possible that the source of the smell is not the flower in the hand of the Flower Baby spirit, so the other party did not appear. However, this possibility is very small... Because Angel knows that it is not far from the wall, that is, the gate of the clear sky poetry room.


    If there is a baby spirit in the way, it should be nearby. This is almost coincident with the aroma source position mentioned by the black count.


    Dox: "if Lord Black is right, we should be able to smell it now?"


    Dox finished his words with a eager expression on his face.


    Wai didn''t have a good way: "the problem now is not the smell, but how to deal with the baby spirit! Moreover, we thought all the way, which creature''s cub is flower holding and powerful, and now we don''t have a clue. If we don''t know its original body, we will deal with its undead. If we don''t pay attention, we will suffer a lot."


    Dox is not as worried as VAI: "although the undead will be affected by their living abilities, the impact is not large. At most, it makes their soul power more surging."


    "The abilities of the dead are just those. Do a good job in the defense of the land of the soul. Don''t poke your spiritual tentacles out of the body at will. Then you and Kael stay in angel''s dreamland to ensure that you will be fine."


    Dox blinked: "if it''s bad, can''t I still use the plane?"


    If it had been before, DOX''s reference to the plane crossing would not have been so easy. Now, since he decided to follow angel, everything should be in line with angel. For example: is the consumables of plane clamp expensive? Scum.


    VAI didn''t care why DOX suddenly became generous. He was more worried about "baby spirit".


    If the infant spirit is really just an evolutionary enhanced version of the "undead" as DOX said, there is really nothing to worry about. But is it really that simple?


    Adanis personally set up obstacles, and directly stated that they could not defeat the infant spirit.


    It''s all about this step, so we arranged a large-scale undead to come out?


    VAI still believes that the baby spirit may be different this time. You know, the undead has no wisdom, especially as the lowest infant spirit among the undead. This time, the baby spirit could obey adanis to intercept and kill people, which is a little unusual.


    VAI said his consideration, but DOX still didn''t care. Anyway, he is floating now. He has received a satisfactory reward from the master of the wise man, and there is a face to cover the bottom. No matter how strong it is, it is reckless anyway. If he can''t run, the clear sky poetry room has nothing to do with him.


    Instead, Kael seriously considered VAI''s words.


    "What Lord Hongjian said is actually right, and VAI''s consideration is also reasonable. The baby spirit is really unlikely to be strong, but olao and adanis have some abnormal attitudes. I wonder if there is such a possibility." Caelton paused and gently spit out a word: "... Parasitism."


    Wai: "you mean that the baby spirit is not the point, the point is - flowers?"


    Cael nodded.


    VAI thought along Kael''s line of thought: "if the baby spirit is parasitized by flowers? That means flowers are the focus we need to pay attention to? And flowers may have high wisdom, so it can be understood by adanis."


    The more Wai said, the smoother he felt. Maybe Kael''s guess was really right.


    "The alien monsters mentioned by Lord Chaowei are not infant spirits, but flowers! There are not many powerful flower demons."


    "Now we know that this flower can parasitize infant spirits, that is, it uses the energy of the dead as food. In addition, it is strong and comes from an alien world. It seems that the scope has been reduced a lot."


    VAI said this and looked at several wizards present.


    He can infer these conditions, but he can''t judge what kind of flower it is. There are too many exotic flowers, and VAI is not a flower connoisseur.


    VAI first looked at DOX, but DOX gave him a simple and direct response: shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, as if I didn''t know.


    Then VAI looked at angel and the count of black.


    From this point of view, VAI noticed that angel and his adults had been communicating privately through spiritual ties, and seemed not to notice their dialogue at all.


    Wai was a little depressed. He thought his inference was very useful, but now it didn''t seem to be taken seriously.


    VAI didn''t dare to make a noise, so he could only wait for angel to finish talking with count black.


    About half a minute later, the spiritual tie between Angel and count black was broken.


    Angel looked back and immediately felt vayna''s low mood. Although he was talking with the black count, he also listened to the conversations of others. After a little thought, he understood why VAI was so depressed.


    Angel: "I also agree with VAI''s speculation. Maybe the baby spirit is not important. What matters is the flower. Just, with my shallow knowledge, I can''t judge which kind of flower it is."


    Angel''s answer stunned VAI, but soon he reacted. Angel was responding to his inference.


    VAI, who was still very low, swept away his disappointment in an instant. He also followed angel''s words and said, "can it be some magic flowers in the abyss? I heard that there are many powerful magic flowers on the Wanyuan plain."


    Angel: "I don''t know, but I just discussed with Lord Black. Since the other party hasn''t appeared yet, maybe we can hold still for a while and do some research and experiments."


    The object that can be studied now is naturally the purification power, the diffuse aroma.


    First, by studying the components of these aroma, we can see whether we can roughly determine its source.


    Of course, the most important thing for these studies is angel. As an alchemist, angel is not familiar with fragrance, but the bottom of fragrance is pharmacy, which studies magic plants, ingredients, materials and energy.


    By deconstructing aroma, we can study the most basic components and energy essence. Perhaps we can infer where the aroma comes from.


    After determining which world it comes from, further delineate the scope, so that it is easier to locate its true origin.


    This is indeed one of the topics discussed by angel and the count of black.

 Chapter 2822

    Generally speaking, this kind of research experiment needs very fine operation, that is, it needs precision instruments, relevant laboratories and a lot of time.


    These conditions can hardly be met at present.


    So angel took a slightly tricky approach.


    He prepared an active ore and slightly modified the external structure of the ore with fire melting method to make it present a vortex mesh surface. Internally, suling made a small air eye that will not exist for too long. In this way, a simple active ore for air suction is ready.


    After all this, angel put the active ore outside the mobile fantasy through Earl''s fan.


    Now just wait for the active ore to absorb the "aroma" filled with the outside.


    This operation of angel was understood by people, but they didn''t understand why active ore was used. Active ore can make unnatural magic blood ore. although the market price is not particularly expensive, it is also a number that can hurt the meat of DOX. Now it is a little overqualified to store "aroma".


    If you want to capture the aroma outside, you can use a gas bottle. This is a special experimental bottle for storing gas. It is not only cheap, but also does not have to worry about the risk of leakage.


    In the face of people''s doubts, angel did not respond.


    Because the experimental equipment he will use next is the "extraordinary extractor", which is obtained from kulori''s secret room. There is no similar equipment in the southern region.


    Although it''s no big deal to say the reason, it''s troublesome to explain.


    When people saw that angel didn''t speak and didn''t ask questions, after all, the experiment was a very private thing, and it was normal that angel didn''t want to answer.


    In about two minutes, angel let Earl fan get back the active ore.


    At this time, there is no change in the appearance of the active ore, but the small wind eye set by suling has disappeared, which means that the interior has been filled with external "aroma".


    The vortex net surface on the active ore surface locks the breath, so there is no need to worry about leakage.


    After confirming that there was no abnormality in the active ore, angel took out the extraordinary extractor.


    The extraordinary extractor is undoubtedly easy to use, but it has a great disadvantage. It can only extract the extraordinary force inside the spar or ore. Therefore, angel will use active ore to absorb aroma, not gas cylinders.


    After putting the active ore into the extraordinary extractor, angel began to observe.


    The whole process, others are ignorant, can only watch Angel constantly operate the instrument, and take out paper and pen to record some strange data.


    At first, angel''s reaction was normal, that is, ordinary records, but when angel wrote down a set of data full of question marks on the paper, the whole person began to change. Sometimes frown, sometimes stretch, sometimes sink, sometimes think deeply.


    This is not an analysis of the data, but a reflection on the results.


    When everyone guessed whether angel had got the answer, angel took the active ore from the strange instrument, which had done half of the experiment.


    Then angel''s behavior became more confused.


    He poked a hole in the active ore, then leaned up to his nose and took a deep breath.


    After all this, angel''s eyes began to blur again, as if ready to fall into meditation again


    However, this meditation was interrupted by DOX before it entered the play.


    "If you have any idea, talk to us and think again. We can also help you think. You''re making our hearts itch now. It''s just..." DOX said half. When he saw Angel squinting, he immediately felt a sense of crisis. What he wanted to say was swallowed back by him, but spit out a word: "bad!"


    This "bad" was also told by DOX about the charming and enchanting taste of the clownfish before.


    Wai turned his eyes directly, covered his chest and made an expression of vomiting.


    Angel was a little angry because DOX interrupted his train of thought, and his anger was immediately vented by DOX. Although he did not express his emotions as directly as VAI, angel stepped back a few steps and looked like he didn''t know DOX.


    Although this episode has some hot eyes, DOX''s trouble has also successfully pulled angel out of his personal world.


    The black count also took advantage of this opportunity and asked, "what''s the result?"


    When others asked, angel could refuse to answer, but when count black spoke, angel could only nod with a sigh.


    "Yes."


    Angel: "earlier, when I just arrived at the underground waterway, I said that we might encounter some demons."


    The black count nodded: "I remember you mentioned witches, flying skull demons and magic flower eaters."


    Among them, witches and ghosts have appeared, and there are a large number of them. What doesn''t appear is only the flying skull devil and... Magic flower.


    Looking at angel''s helpless expression, the black count seemed to understand something: "do you mean that the aroma comes from magic edible flowers?"


    Angel nodded.


    He was a little surprised when he came to this conclusion.


    If it was just an ordinary potherb, angel would calmly accept it, because he had said that he might encounter potherb before. However, this is not an ordinary magic flower, but a magic flower with a smell of nightmare world.


    Because the smell of potherb was diluted in the air, the smell of nightmare world was not obvious, and the black count didn''t feel it.


    But when Angel used the extraordinary extractor to more finely separate the aroma, he found that a trace of nightmare world breath could be separated from the aroma!


    That''s why angel was shocked.


    There is a smell of nightmare world, which means that this magic edible flower is most likely from the nightmare world.


    The powerful alien monster mentioned by olao is not this "magic flower of nightmare world"?


    If so, is it possible that the magic flower of the nightmare world comes from the passage of Naro city? Is it the branch of the ogre king? Or is it simply the Lord of magic Eaters? If all this speculation holds, will it recognize itself?


    Also, the aroma in the air now, because of dilution, the black count can''t smell the smell of nightmare. But if you really face the magic flower eater, the smell of the nightmare world will never hide from the black count.


    Angel released the smell of nightmare world many times along the way, even in the mobile fantasy world.


    Will the black count doubt it? What do you think the potherb has to do with him? What should he explain then?


    The reason why angel has been meditating just now is to consider this series of problems.


    Moreover, these problems are not all.


    Before, angel didn''t think olao was concerned about himself, because he was not Noah. He came to the legacy or clear sky poetry room purely for "secret observation".


    His real purpose is not the clear sky poetry room in reality, but the one in the nightmare world.


    Now, in front of them, there is likely to be a magic flower in the nightmare world, and olao was the first to tell him all this before.


    Did olao find some relationship between himself and the devil flower eater in the nightmare world, so he paid special attention to himself?


    Angel only thinks that the first two are big now because he found a trace of nightmare in the extraordinary extractor. He feels that his whole mind is full of questions, speculation and various conspiracy theories.


    Rubbing his swollen temples, angel suddenly felt that it seemed good for DOX to interrupt him to continue thinking.


    Moreover, now think about it, everything hasn''t happened yet. It''s no fun to think so much now.


    He is not a wise man. He needs to know everything. What''s more, wise people worry a lot and sometimes make mistakes.


    There are always variables in this world. If you think too much, you will only worry yourself.


    Thinking of this, angel shook his head and threw away the cumbersome thoughts in his mind.


    However, as soon as angel decided not to, the black count began to ask.


    "It seems that your information is not wrong. There are magic edible flowers." The black count said faintly, "but is this magic flower an alien demon in olao''s mouth? If so, your intelligence involves a large range."


    Angel sighed in his heart, but he also understood the black count. If he stood in the position of the black count, he would have doubts about these problems.


    After all, even if you get information from your dreams, can your dreams dream of an alien world?


    Although Angel understood the black count in his heart, it was absolutely impossible for him to admit the reason.


    Angel said without changing his face, "Lord Black is interested in my intelligence source again?"


    Angel specially focused on the pronunciation of "you". It is intended to remind the black count that they will not delve into the so-called intelligence sources as they have agreed before.


    Black count: "just curious, you don''t want to say, I don''t care."


    Angel smiled, but the meaning was obvious. He wouldn''t say anything about the source of intelligence.


    The black count also understood angel''s meaning. Although he was curious, he did not continue to ask, but said: "anyway, are you really sure it''s the smell of magic edible flowers?"


    Angel nodded, "sure."


    The black count whispered, "that''s strange..."


    Angel wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    The black count shook his head: "nothing. It''s just a little different from the smell of magic edible flowers I''ve smelled before."


    The magic eating flower is a rare magic plant in the southern region. Especially in recent hundreds of years, it can be said that it has almost become extinct.


    However, in other worlds, especially in the manluo plane, there are many magic edible flowers.


    The black count had been to manluo''s plane a long time ago. At that time, he smelled the smell of magic edible flowers, which was not as ostentatious as it is now.


    Because of this difference, the black count didn''t smell it for the first time, but when angel said it was magic edible flower, the black count really looked a little like it.


    However, it is generally similar, but the impact and aftertaste are still different from those in memory.


    Maybe it''s a mutated potherb? Or do you remember wrong?


    The black count thought about it and didn''t care much. Since angel, an alchemist, is sure to be a potherb, there is no need for him to argue.


    "If it''s just the smell of potherb, it shouldn''t be too dangerous." The black count mused, "the magic flower doesn''t attack by smell. The smell is more bait. Their attack means are more inclined to cannibals."


    Lure prey through aroma, then bind the vines, or directly swallow... The potherb has a mouth. Moreover, the proportion of mouth is very large. Mature potherb can swallow Python and small and medium-sized prey. As for human beings, it is more than enough.


    Generally speaking, if the ontology is a strong magic plant, the probability of toxicity will be smaller; The poisonous magic plant is relatively fragile.


    This is the choice of individual ability, just like the difference between melee and long-range.


    The magic flower belongs to the carnivorous magic plant with strong noumenon.


    Now that the evolutionary branch has chosen "melee", there is no need to worry too much about its aroma.


    Black count: "however, in case, it''s best to open the purification force field."


    Angel nodded. He didn''t intend to close the purification force field. If the magic edible flower he met this time is really an "acquaintance", no, it should be a "cooked flower", at least the purification force field can isolate the nightmare breath of the magic edible flower, and give him more time to think about how to explain it.


    Since there is no need to consider aroma, what people begin to think about is how to deal with magic edible flowers?


    However, this belongs to angel, DOX and count black to consider. In addition, they also have experience in dealing with similar demons, so they don''t need to stop and think. They just need to communicate a little to avoid interfering with each other in battle.


    In the whole communication, angel hardly spoke, but said a little about how to protect the two apprentices. Dox and count black didn''t care either, because angel is good at magic. With his control over magic, he will certainly not become an obstacle in the battle.


    Dox: "I don''t have any problem dealing with ogres, even if it''s a formal wizard level ogre. But what I''m wondering now is, does ogre have the ability to parasitize undead?"


    No one answered, including the black count. Although he stands at the top of the southern region, he is not omniscient.


    However, from the point of view of its fighting characteristics and carnivorous nature, it doesn''t look like a parasitic demon. Spore fungi are the most parasitic demons. From the parasitic characteristics of spores, we can see that their bodies are weak, so they hope to obtain the ability to protect the core through parasitism.


    The body of the magic flower is very powerful. It''s a little strange to say parasitism.


    But it can not be completely said that the potherb has no parasitic ability. Like witches, there are also cross lineage cultivation and multi branch development demons.


    However, there are still a few.


    Looking at the silent expression of the people, DOX sighed softly: "I''m a little uncertain now. Is the main target we deal with magic flower or baby spirit... Alas."


    Before, they thought that the "subject" might be a flower, and the baby spirit was parasitic, so they only need to deal with the subject. But now that the real body of "flower" is magic flower, this conclusion is a little uncertain.


    Count Black: "go on, wait until you see the magic edible flower with your own eyes, all kinds of doubts will be known."

 Chapter 2823

    The hall of the wise.


    The wise master was standing next to the core node of the magic energy array and looked at the flashing node with a frown.


    Not long ago, the wise master perceived a large hole from the feedback of the magic energy array.


    The so-called void is another space property which is completely different from the current space essence. It can be understood that a stable space is disturbed by another space force, forming an uncontrolled area.


    According to the normal situation, once such a huge hole appears, the magic energy array will inevitably backfire and even collapse. But the magic energy array is still running, and there is no abnormality, which means... This hole is recognized by the magic energy array.


    The wise master knows that there is only one space hole in that area that will be recognized by the magic energy array: the mirror channel.


    Adanis controls the magic power array near the clear sky poetry room. With her attainments in the magic power array, it is not difficult for the nearby magic power array to admit that the mirror domain invades the reality.


    Therefore, from the scope of this hole and the speed of invasion, the wise master can basically judge that adanis did it.


    Even if the wise master can''t see the situation of angel and others, we can know that adanis''s shot is very cruel and accurate only from the empty position.


    Adanis directly encircled angel and others.


    The cavity covers two areas, which just blocks angel and others in a channel without a fork in the road.


    Can''t move forward, let alone backward.


    Seeing this scene, the wise master sighed deeply. He was ready to fight.


    The wise master had weighed it before. Angel and count black must not die here, or under his eyes.


    With the background of these two people, it is likely to bring greater crisis to the broken Nara City.


    Therefore, the wise master chose to cooperate and decided to reach out to help them when they were in trouble.


    However, what the wise master did not expect was that the "variables" favored by him had been surrounded and suppressed by adanis before even the clear sky poetry room arrived.


    "Perhaps, luck is really not at the moment, nor is it on my side." After the wise master sighed, he was ready to see the opportunity to lend a helping hand.


    Although the wise master wants to save angel and his people, he can''t save them now. To make angel and others deeply understand the grace of "saving lives", it is best to lend a helping hand in the most critical time and in their most desperate time.


    Therefore, the wise masters are still waiting until the emptiness on both sides is about to close, and when they have nowhere to escape, they can do it.


    However, what the wise master didn''t expect was that before the holes on both sides were closed, there were changes on the scene.


    He felt a breath that he had not seen for a long time, and suddenly fell into the cavity.


    With his coming, the surrounding cavity began to fade slowly. In less than two minutes, the empty area returned to normal.


    Before the wise master started, angel and others lifted the crisis and embarked on the road again.


    The wise masters don''t care about angel. As long as they are safe, it doesn''t matter. What he cares about is that "that man" has come! For angel and others, the man who hasn''t seen for thousands of years, finally appeared!


    "Olao..." the wise master whispered his name.


    Olao''s appearance was completely beyond the expectation of the wise man. He imagined that angel and others would have other ways to escape without his help; However, I never thought that when angel and others were in a desperate situation, olao would appear to help them out!


    Before, the wise master guessed whether olao had something to do with angel and others. Under the witness of the truth book, he got a negative answer.


    The wise master believed in the judgment of the truth book. Angel and others did not have contact with olao.


    But what''s going on now?


    Why did olao show up?


    If olao is for the Noah family, why did olao turn a blind eye to the arrival of Noah?


    Who in this group is the key to olao''s appearance?


    The wise man ruled, and a figure appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    ¡ª¡ªAngel.


    He has a hunch that angel is not only observing and using this "variable", but olao may also have noticed


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a dark room in the clear sky poetry room.


    After several minutes of darkness, there was a sudden "Ding bell", and the wall candles on both sides of the room suddenly lit up.


    Wall candles can only illuminate the walls on both sides of the room, and the center of the room is still dark.


    However, where the candles on both sides illuminate, you can see two opposite oil paintings.


    The paintings depict a man in a high horned felt hat on one side and a blonde shawl lady sitting gracefully in a chair on the other.


    At first glance, these two oil paintings seem to be really just oil paintings until... The people in the oil paintings suddenly opened their mouths.


    "Olao, do you still refuse to say why?" The blonde raised her eyebrows and looked through the dark barrier at the man in the opposite oil painting.


    The man in the oil painting is olao who appeared for angel and others. He was in a reserved position in the oil painting. Hearing adanis''s inquiry, he hung his shoulders down dejectedly, leaned his head against the frame, and said weakly, "didn''t I say that if they can come, I will say it. If they can''t come, it''s useless to say it."


    The blonde, also known as adanis, said faintly, "they can''t come."


    Olao: "if they can''t come, it won''t happen."


    Adanis: what about the explanation I want


    Olao: No, you have to explain? Don''t look at me like this. I''m your predecessor anyway


    Adanis raised her eyebrows and a faint red light came out of her eyes.


    Seeing the red eyes, olao immediately said, "OK, if they can''t come, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Adanis frowned with satisfaction.


    After receiving olao''s promise, the air fell into a silence. The two people in the oil painting once again entered the embarrassment of looking at each other speechless.


    After a few minutes of silence, olao leaned half his body out of the frame.


    Adanis: where are you going


    "You have to take care of where I go?" Olao muttered discontentedly, "didn''t I take care of you when you went out?"


    Adanis: that''s because you can''t manage


    Olao choked for a moment. Indeed, he couldn''t manage adanis, or he couldn''t manage adanis. All his abilities dissipated in the accident. In the first years, olao fell into a desperate situation many times, which was supported by the energy of his younger generation, adanis.


    Olao has only eased slightly in recent years, but he is still much worse than adanis.


    Moreover, the clear sky poetry room is the fetter of his ability. Once he leaves here, his ability will only decline.


    Therefore, not to mention controlling adanis, he would spend most of his energy just leaving the clear sky poetry room.


    "... I just go to the door and wait. Maybe they have a chance to come?" Olao hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    Adanis also leaned out of the oil painting, jumped gently, and fell to the ground lightly.


    After lifting the hair in her ear, adanis looked up and said, "you expect more from them than all the Noah people in the past."


    Olao: don''t talk to me. I said I''ll explain to you if they can''t come. Now, I don''t want to say it


    Adanis: if you don''t say it now, do you think once you say it, I will stop them


    Olao shook his head. "No, I understand your character. You won''t do that. Even the Noah people who failed in the trial, you haven''t killed them."


    Adanis: you''ve admitted it indirectly. Once you tell the secret, I might stop them


    This time, adanis put it another way, not "certain", but "possible".


    Olao sighed and said helplessly, "even if I don''t say it, don''t you still stop them? Moreover, Nian also used the alien baby spirit. You know how terrible it is... Alas, forget it, the baby spirit will be released as soon as it is released. This is also a test. It is not only a test for them, but also a test for you and me."


    "If they can really get through the baby spirit level, I hope you don''t stop them... And don''t stop me."


    Adanis was silent for a moment and gave no answer.


    Olao shook his head and didn''t have a good way: "you even let out the alien baby spirits. Don''t you want to let them go?"


    "If you think about it from another angle, if they can even deal with alien babies, you can''t do anything about them."


    Adanis: they can''t handle that baby spirit


    Olao: that''s it. The baby spirit is a uncrowned card. If they can come after this card is opened, it''s destiny


    Adanis still didn''t say anything this time. She just stared at olao quietly. After a while, she asked softly, "if they came, what would you do?"


    Olao was stunned for a moment and then joked, "what''s the matter? You''re not confident in the alien baby spirit who doesn''t know its origin?"


    Adanis lifted her hair and gracefully gave olao a white eye.


    Olao smiled and frowned steadily. After thinking for a moment, he said, "if you really come, then... I will stand on their side."


    Adanis: and then? On their side, and then


    Olao: I don''t know


    "You don''t know?" Adanis frowned. Don''t you know you''re so determined?


    Olao shrugged: "I really don''t know. But I believe fate will make arrangements."


    "Destiny?" Adanis sneered and said nothing more.


    Olao didn''t care, but said with a smile: "for the first time in so many years, I''m so excited and have such expectations for the first time. Even though I don''t think the probability is high, are you willing to let my expectations fail?"


    Adanis hummed, "why not give up?"


    Olao broke down his face and said in distress, "Oh, how lovely you were when you were a child. How can you be more rebellious and rebellious? Oh, if Lord Augustine comes back and sees you like this, he will think I didn''t teach you well."


    Adanis: he won''t come back


    Olao: "whether Lord Augustine comes back or not, I want to express that you should be good."


    With that, olao tried to reach out and rub her hair like adanis did when she was a child. But adanis stepped back and avoided.


    Olao awkwardly withdrew his hand, remembered the past adanis on his mouth, turned and walked out of the room.


    Adanis looked at olao''s back, with sharp eyes for the first time.


    The problems she didn''t want to touch, the future she didn''t want to think about, and the possibilities she didn''t want to face suddenly came to her mind.


    Adanis wanted to put these troubled thoughts aside, but as soon as her attention diverged, she felt as if a voice echoed in her ear.


    ¡ª¡ªFor the first time in so many years, I look forward to it. Are you willing to let my expectations fall?


    Ask yourself, is she willing?


    Adanis already had the answer in her heart, but she didn''t want to show it.


    "Did I really go too far?"


    As soon as the reflection was on my mind, my obsession followed my eyebrows.


    "No! Everything I did was right, for the clear sky poetry room and for olao!"


    She really doesn''t want to see olao''s disappointed expression, but she doesn''t want to change the status quo, let alone... Separate from olao.


    Adanis closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she reopened her eyes, the hesitation in her eyes had disappeared and her indifference had returned.


    But this indifference didn''t last long, so it was replaced by shock.


    She suddenly turned back and looked at the entrance of the clear sky poetry room


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that the smell came from the potherb, angel and his party continued to move forward.


    Perhaps knowing that he was about to face a "war", everyone was silent all the way, and only DOX was eager to try. However, even DOX did not break the silence.


    Until they passed a corner and saw a collapsed small square, angel suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The black count''s nostrils'' looked ''at angel.


    Angel shook his head. "Nothing. Go on."


    Angel did not explain, but kept up with the pace of the people and walked towards the southeast of the small square. The only channel here is in this direction.


    As he walked, angel watched the square. When he passed the center of the square, angel looked up at the top.


    There are potholes above. You can see that it is a trace formed after collapse.


    Looking at the uneven top, angel sighed silently in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªRevisiting the old place is a completely different look.


    When he was not an extraordinary person, but an ordinary talent, he came to the nightmare world for the first time. The first place was here.


    At that time, he was surrounded by intact corridors and rest places.


    Looking up, you can see the sewer leading to the dark sky outside.


    There are two flying skull demons floating around.


    In the far lane, there are red flower roads hidden.


    Even though the nightmare world at that time was full of strange atmosphere, and angel''s mood was also uneasy... At least at that time, angel saw the vibrant side here.


    Now, everything is both familiar and strange.


    No access, only ruins. There is no vitality, only the heavy twilight.


    In the face of such a scene, even if angel is not an experienced person, he also has a sense of dislocation between human rights and material rights.

 Chapter 2824

    "You look worried?" The voice of the black count reached angel''s ear.


    The crowd also turned around and looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel smiled gently: "I was thinking that in the information I got, the flying skull devil was before the devil ate flowers, that is to say, there should be flying skull demons around here. But now it seems that this information is wrong."


    Dox: "it''s normal that there are errors in intelligence. Moreover, the flying skull demon doesn''t have to be here. The underground waterway is so large, and the flying skull demon is a demon with fast flight speed. It''s normal not to wander in one place."


    Angel nodded: "you''re right. After all, the flying skull devil is not a magic flower. The magic flower can not move for a long time, but the flying skull devil... Even if it''s to live, it can''t stay in place all the time. I think it''s wrong."


    After Angell''s "self summary", he looked at the small lane at the edge of the small square: "let''s go. Although the flying skull devil is not here, the intelligence of the magic flower must be right. It''s time for us to meet the magic flower."


    After saying that, angel first walked towards the thought, and his worried expression seemed to have been swept away.


    People actually feel that angel''s performance is a little strange, but now is not the time to investigate these problems. The people looked at each other, tacitly without speaking, but followed angel into the dark lane.


    Just entering the roadway, they stopped before they took a few steps.


    It was not that they stopped, but angel, who stood in front, stopped. They just stopped.


    VAI was about to ask Angel why he stopped, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by DOX.


    Dox stretched out his index finger and said "Shh" to vay to stop talking. Then he motioned Kael to come over and back with VAI, out of the roadway.


    "Don''t come in for a short time. Don''t worry. If I open the plane Lane later, I will take you away as soon as possible."


    Dox promised in his heart.


    Vay and Kael didn''t know what had happened. Looking at DOX''s serious expression, they seemed to understand something.


    "Baby spirit, appeared?" VAI asked softly.


    Dox nodded solemnly.


    VAI opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he always felt that he spoke at this time, some lengthy and some too sensational.


    In the end, VAI only whispered, "be careful."


    Dox nodded and did not reply, but walked quickly back to the count of black and angel.


    No matter how powerful the baby spirit is, DOX, as a blood side wizard, must not step back. In particular, you can''t let a wizard of magic department stand in front.


    Dox stepped up and wanted to surpass angel. At the same time, the series of sarcasm in the throat is ready to attack at any time.


    Just as DOX was about to cross angel, he was stopped by angel''s outstretched hand.


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously. Angel just threw a look at him and made him feel at ease.


    Although DOX was full of question marks, they had long believed in angel''s arrangement all the way, so DOX stopped even if Angel didn''t give an explanation. However, DOX stubbornly did not step back, but stood in the same row as angel.


    After standing still, DOX looked ahead.


    A small figure loomed ahead.


    In fact, he had a glimpse before, but he was worried about VAI and Kael at that time and didn''t look carefully. Now, when he looks carefully, his eyebrows are unconsciously wrinkled.


    At that time, the little figure that appeared from time to time should be the baby spirit. At present, we can''t see its specific appearance, so it''s not the baby spirit that makes Kael frown, but something else.


    The roadway in front of them was covered with a piece of solidified blood red wax oil, which was not orderly. It looked like a whole candle wall, which was burned out of a big hole.


    However, the solidified wax oil on the ground is not the key point. The key point is the layers of white woven nets in front.


    These webs are no different from cobwebs, but they are larger and more dense and stick to the four walls of the roadway.


    Moreover, there is not only one side of weaving net. Through the mottled net hole, you can see that all the inside are weaving nets. Layer after layer, you can''t see the end of.


    The reason why they can''t see the face of the baby spirit is that the baby spirit is not on the outermost woven net.


    Behind the unknown number of layers of woven nets, it can see through the shadow that its behavior is very strange, sometimes climbing walls, sometimes ceiling, sometimes crazy.


    If you can''t see the baby spirit for the time being, put it down first. Now the priority is to deal with this layer of dense white weaving.


    "It looks like it''s made of silk?" Through the reflection of webs and the softness of edge shaking, DOX judged that these webs were not as thin and sticky as cobwebs, but more like a network structure laid out by silk fabrics.


    Angel''s eyes gleamed slightly, and DOX knew that it was a strange use of Narda''s eyes.


    After a while, angel gently closed his eyes, and the dim light gathered away.


    "It''s silk." When Angel opened his eyes again, he gave a definite answer,


    "Is it really silk?" Dox was stunned: "there are dripping wax oil and dense silk. How do you feel that you have come to the blissful Hall..."


    The black count glanced at DOX coldly. DOX immediately pretended to cough and stopped the colorful reverie.


    "I mean, since it''s silk, it should be OK to burn it directly with fire? Just right, burn the wax oil on the ground, or it''s bad."


    Angel: "it''s silk, but not ordinary silk. As for the wax oil on the ground, I can''t see anything unusual, but it should be unusual here."


    "Unusual silk?" Dox wondered, "what''s unusual?"


    Angel: can''t you feel it yourself


    "If you meet the dead and release your spiritual power at will, it''s not taking the initiative to die." Dox''s serious way.


    Angel: "..." these words are for two apprentices. What are you worried about when you are a formal wizard?


    The black count said faintly, "like the dead, the baby spirit can''t wait to rush forward to kill as long as he smells the smell of living people. But now, the baby spirit is still acting in the depths of these webs. There are only two possibilities."


    "First, angel''s illusion obscures its perception, and it still doesn''t find us."


    "Second, it is not an unwise soul in our imagination. It will not rush directly at us."


    Count Black: "I personally prefer the second."


    As for the reason, look at the dense and full of "artistic sense" of weaving in front of you, and you can basically understand it.


    It''s not like an intelligent creature can do it.


    Of course, the black count did not think that the baby spirit was intelligent. He still held the previous opinion. Maybe the magic flower manipulated the baby spirit.


    Because they don''t see where the ogre is now. Maybe it''s on the baby spirit who can''t see clearly?


    After a pause, the black count said again, "it''s also possible that there are both. Anyway, no matter which one, you won''t be attacked if you put your mental power out now."


    The black count''s "probing out" is not in front of the baby spirit, but still keeps the spiritual power in angel''s dreamland. In this way, even if the baby spirit launches a surprise attack, it will have time to recover its mental power.


    Dox thought for a while and felt it was reasonable. Only then did he carefully poke his spiritual tentacle out of his body.


    When he put out his spiritual tentacle and observed it from the perspective of spiritual power, he understood why angel said, "it''s silk, but it''s not ordinary silk.".


    Because from the perspective of spiritual power, these silks are faintly glowing with crimson light. It''s like the blood that is about to dry up, the last struggle before it becomes completely dark.


    This red light is more ominous and uncomfortable than scarlet blood light.


    Most importantly, DOX did not feel the existence of energy in these red lights. As if it were the spontaneous light of silk.


    Silk, from the perspective of spiritual power, is also ordinary. Had it not been for these ominous lights, even DOX would not have thought that these silks were special.


    "You should have seen it?" Angel whispered, "weaving the net seems ordinary, but it has an unusual side, but in perception, you can''t notice anything unusual. And the red wax in this place looks ordinary. Who dares to say it doesn''t have a different side?"


    Dox: "that said, but I don''t dare to touch it just looking at the appearance. It''s too timid."


    Angel and count black looked at DOX together.


    Although they didn''t say anything, DOX understood what they meant - if you say so, go ahead.


    Dox''s lips shook. He wanted to say without hesitation: I''ll go, I''ll go.


    But somehow, looking at those red wax and weaving nets, his heart was filled with panic. He has no problem, but he''s a little empty if he really wants to let him go.


    Looking at DOX''s hesitation and hesitation, angel and count black looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts.


    Naturally, they don''t really want to go to dox, but just want to see what "inspiration" DOX has for this silk and red wax?


    Judging from the current situation, DOX''s inspiration is a crazy warning to him.


    You know, with the character of DOX''s blood side wizard and the situation that he just wanted to take the initiative to be a "meat shield", we can know that he actually has a sense of responsibility that the "blood side" should be at the forefront.


    This sense of responsibility was not given to him by others. It was purely because DOX felt that he wanted to do so from his heart.


    A blood side wizard with a sense of responsibility to be a meat shield from the heart suddenly hesitated and retreated. If someone else changed, it is estimated that his faith has collapsed.


    But DOX... Inspiration is faith. Inspiration sends a warning, which means that faith needs to be structurally adjusted.


    Like now, even if angel and count black urged him to come forward with their eyes, DOX showed resistance. This is the "faith" represented by the "sense of responsibility", which is making slight adjustment.


    This may seem like a good idea, but in fact, angel appreciates this change in current affairs. If DOX was a reckless man who clamored to walk on the edge of the blade and understand between life and death, angel might not want to recruit him.


    Such people who understand between life and death are not bad, but need certain preconditions. For example, the protagonist favored by fate.


    Dox hesitated, and angel and count black did not encourage him any more, but seriously discussed the countermeasures.


    There must be great danger in front of the weaving net and red wax, otherwise DOX would not stop at the moment.


    But knowing the danger, they must find a way to solve it, otherwise they can''t move on.


    "Can it be solved by magic energy array?" Asked DOX.


    Before, you slaves could be suppressed by magic energy array. Can you also rely on magic energy array here?


    Angel shook his head: "all I can do is shake the spatial stability and make a gap between the casting planes for you."


    Moreover, angel noticed that the magic energy array here is obviously different from the outside. It is more stable and tricky. Even if he wants to shake the space nodes, it will take more effort. It may even require extremely precious consumables, rather than an external array disk.


    However, these angles are too lazy to say that when they really want to escape, they should use cherished consumables or have to use them. Not to save other people''s lives, but to save their own lives.


    Dox: what should I do? Otherwise, I''ll try to burn it with fire in the way I said


    At this time, VAI''s voice came from his heart: "you''re stupid. Burning with fire is tantamount to directly exposing our existence?"


    Dox turned around and looked at VAI, who was outside the lane and looking in. He had no good airway: "can you just stay on the edge of the illusion outside like Kael and don''t get involved blindly."


    Wai: "your suggestion is too bad. I can''t help it. Even if my adults say that the baby spirit may have wisdom, it doesn''t mean that it will find us? Anyway, I believe in Lord Chaowei''s magic."


    Dox: "even if it doesn''t find us, can''t we stay in the illusion all the time? Without these nets and red wax, we can sneak through the illusion, but now it''s not allowed."


    "In any case, we need to face the baby spirit."


    VAI wanted to argue about something, but before he said it, angel interrupted him: "I don''t hold any position in your argument. But I personally think DOX''s last sentence is right. We need to face the baby spirit this time anyway."


    VAI: "my lord..."


    Angel thought for a moment and seemed to make a difficult decision: "well, I''ll try to test the baby spirit first."


    The black count turned the slate and said to angel, "how are you going to test?"


    Angel thought and whispered a word: "magic."

 Chapter 2825

    "Magic?" The black count frowned slightly and did not make too much evaluation. But personally, he doesn''t think magic is a good idea.


    The hidden and changeable nature of magic can indeed be used as an exploratory outpost.


    However, when magic is aimed at creatures in the physical world, the effect is much greater than that of energy creatures. In addition, when magic is aimed at intelligent creatures, the effect is much greater than that of non intelligent creatures.


    They now speculate that there are intelligent creatures. However, this is only speculation after all.


    According to the most primitive situation of the infant spirit, it is the undead, a soul with chaotic thinking and only evil thoughts. In other words, the infant spirit is not only an energy creature, but also a non intelligent creature.


    In this case, the scope of magic can be explored is limited. Therefore, from the black count''s point of view, magic is an alternative, but it is by no means the best choice.


    "I think magic should still be used on the blade." Then DOX said, "as for the temptation, leave it to me."


    Dox''s so-called "blade" actually refers to protecting the two apprentices. This is not to despise angel''s magic, but he knows that magic is the best guarantee for the two apprentices at present.


    If Angel distracts himself from using magic, he may make mistakes in the mobile fantasy here. Even if it succeeds, it may lead to a targeted attack by the infant spirit on the illusion. At that time, the mobile illusion will certainly become a target.


    Dox didn''t want Kael and VAI to have an accident, especially VAI.


    Therefore, under the balance, DOX decided that it was better to go out on his own.


    "You hesitated before. Why are you suddenly brave now?" Angel raised his eyebrows and looked.


    Dox shrugged: "it''s different. It''s not on the road in person. If it''s just a test, it must be no problem. I''ve done a lot to test this way of life... Vomit!"


    In the first half of the sentence, DOX was still normal, but at the end of the sentence, DOX suddenly showed a ferocious expression, and then vomited a fat, sticky little meat bug in full view of the public.


    Angel knew that the palm sized meat bug was a kind of baby of sand bug, but even if he knew, he felt a bout of nausea when he saw DOX spit out from his mouth and there were bright drops of water hanging on the meat bug.


    Angel finally resisted the surging gastric juice. However, VAI, who peeked behind the crowd, couldn''t help but cover his mouth and kept retching.


    After a long time, VAI was a little calmer.


    "You are like this every time. When can you adapt, my old friend?" DOX looked at it with a caring face.


    VAI wiped the saliva from his mouth when he retched and glared at DOX fiercely.


    He didn''t answer DOX, but complained wrongly to Angel: "DOX, this guy didn''t take sand worm larvae like this a long time ago..."


    In the past, DOX turned his hand gently and the larvae appeared in the palm of his hand. The larva comes out directly from the skin. Although it still looks a little uncomfortable, DOX''s "turning over" action covers the emergence process of the larva, so it looks normal on the whole.


    But once, when they took risks, they encountered a crisis. Dox was put into a coffin, but only his head was exposed in the iron torture instrument.


    In order to save himself, DOX used his mouth as a medium for the first time and spit out larvae stained with saliva.


    It was also that time that the young ignorant Wai saw this scene and spit it out directly.


    Dox seemed to find it interesting to watch the excitement - that is, VAI vomited. Since then, he vomited with his mouth every time he summoned larvae in front of VAI.


    After Wai complained to angel, the grievance on his face still didn''t disappear.


    Angel looked at the joking DOX and the wronged VAI. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart... How did he become an arbitrator? You want him to comment on such a small thing?


    Although Angel didn''t want to talk, he was looked at by vay''s burning eyes. He said perfunctorily: "this behavior is really bad."


    Although Angel didn''t say anything else, VAI was very satisfied and spit out a bad breath.


    In vay''s opinion, DOX will probably follow angel in the future. He will never listen to angel''s words.


    Dox said innocently, "is it bad? I think it''s normal."


    Angel sneered: "if you spit out my little gold and little gold like this, I will sew your throat with a needle on the spot. I have a lot of experience in garment making. Believe me, I will sew it for you."


    Dox stopped talking for an instant. Just before angel said he was bad, he really wanted to spit out little gold in front of him


    Looking at DOX''s silent appearance, VAI cheered again and again, and looked at angel with more admiration.


    After the little episode passed, the black count looked at DOX: "are you going to test with this Sandworm?"


    Dox nodded: "this sand bug is an ordinary sand bug, but I can sense everything it perceives through the power of blood. Even if the sand bug is found and killed, it won''t have much impact."


    Speaking of this, DOX suddenly took out a small bottle from his pocket with a mysterious look on his face: "know what''s in it? Hey, I secretly collected some smell of the smelly ditch and put it in it. It will be contaminated with the sand insects later. In this way, when the sand insects climb in, they can disguise as small insects running out of the smelly ditch and be more hidden!"


    Count Black: "you have made a lot of preparations."


    Dox smiled proudly: "it''s natural. It''s not easy to come to the underground waterway. If you don''t take anything away, it''s thanks."


    This sentence sounds OK, but DOX can think of collecting the smell of the smelly ditch and taking it away, which really makes everyone speechless.


    Even the black count didn''t know what to say. praise? praise? Scold? It''s not good. I''d better... Forget it.


    Angel: are you sure the alien baby spirit knows the smell of the smelly ditch


    Dox: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. It''s a test anyway."


    Angel: "


    Dox happily unscrewed the bottle cap and threw the larvae into the bottle to soak the "pickled" taste.


    Although Angel didn''t like worms, he put his head away when he saw the larvae struggling in the bottle. It''s not pity. It''s just that DOX seems a little... Abnormal? Now he is a little skeptical. Is it a good choice to recruit DOX?


    By the time DOX took the larva out again, it had been contaminated with the smell of the smelly ditch.


    However, after all, it has not been "pickled" for too long, and the taste is not too pungent. It''s much more normal than the smell in the smelly ditch.


    Even the black count didn''t escape. It can be seen that the power of this smell has decreased.


    In this regard, DOX is very optimistic: "too much nose will be too much. That''s just right."


    As he spoke, DOX looked at Angel: "I''ve done this. Should I try it?"


    Indeed, DOX pickled the larvae, and it was inappropriate for him to refuse.


    Angel nodded: "it''s up to you to test."


    "OK! Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring the most effective information!" Dox put the larva on the ground, relying on the characteristics of moving fantasy, the sound will not be introduced to the outside world, so he shouted: "attack, little bug!"


    Angel:... Is there a name so soon?


    Watching the sand worm slowly drill into the shallow ground and creep forward a little, angel whispered, "if this little sand worm is not dead, will you recycle it?"


    Without waiting for DOX to speak, VAI replied: "of course! DOX loves his sandworms very much and cherishes them very much. Although he is happy now, it''s just an appearance, and his heart may be crying!"


    Dox looked puzzled: "??"


    He has a lot of sandworms. He consumes a few that don''t hurt at all.


    Of course, vay knew that DOX didn''t care about consuming some ordinary sandworms, but would he refuse as long as he opened his mouth first, sat down in DOX''s infatuated human design and held DOX high?


    "DOX''s love for sandworms is sincere. This also shows that he is actually very moral. Even insects will cherish them as before. Not to mention interpersonal communication?"


    "Right, DOX?"


    Dox nodded blankly: "well, it should be."


    Wai smiled and continued, "so if this Sandworm is not dead, I believe DOX will recover. Moreover, DOX will return, return and recover!"


    VAI''s last gnashing of teeth exposed his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªHe just wants DOX to return the Sandworm the same way! Don''t you like performing sand bugs? Later, you''ll swallow it again!


    Dox looked at VAI with a shocked face. He also understood VAI''s meaning at this time. VAI wants to swallow the sand bug contaminated with the smelly ditch?!


    "You are cruel..."


    VAI pretended to be ignorant: "ah? What are you talking about? Don''t you love sandworms? You can''t trust this person. You don''t even love sandworms in your own blood, let alone love others?"


    VAI said this to angel and told angel that if DOX doesn''t love sandworms, he is an anti bone.


    If DOX loves sandworms, Ann will recycle that Sandworm in the same way!


    Dox was speechless and choked. He can''t really say that he doesn''t love sandworms. If he doesn''t love them, how can he give priority to Sandworm blood.


    But if you want to say love, you''ll fall into VAI''s trap


    It''s so vicious!


    Dox turned to angel. He believed that angel could see through vay''s plot and give him justice!


    It''s just that DOX has the wrong person.


    How could angel not see VAI''s trap? After all, he started the topic first.


    Originally, angel wanted to set up his own set, but he didn''t expect VAI to understand so quickly, directly robbed him of his words, and gave DOX value, praised him to the cloud with morality, and then fell down hard.


    This is more cruel than Angel originally thought... It''s really, great.


    Angel: VAI is right


    Dox looked at angel in amazement, not believing his ears.


    At this time, VAI also hit the snake with the stick: "the adult is right!"


    Dox just felt the world spinning. The whole person was like being in the boundless ice field. The biting cold wind blew into his bones from his skin, and even his blood had to be frozen


    Count Black: "put aside your gossip. Your Sandworm is about to touch the weaving net."


    Dox immediately returned to the real world from the ice and snow. Regardless of the harmony between Angel and Wai, he carefully observed the trend of sand insects.


    Angel and Wai didn''t interrupt at this time. They can adjust the atmosphere occasionally, but when it''s time to do business, they can''t let go at all.


    At this time, DOX''s fleshy Sandworm had left the moving illusion.


    But even so, it did not attract the attention of the distant infant spirit.


    In fact, this is more realistic than the black count''s guess. The baby spirit is controlled, or the baby spirit is wise. Otherwise, yiyingling is sensitive to the smell of living creatures, and it is absolutely impossible that it can not smell the smell of sand insects.


    Yingling hasn''t appeared yet. Are you going to... Sit and watch them take the initiative to enter the network?


    And it depends on these webs and red wax?


    These problems are unknown for the time being, but now we can explore the effect of red wax and weaving net through sand insects.


    Although red wax is spread all over the ground, it can be avoided by climbing the wall or ceiling. But the weaving net won''t work. The weaving net is tightly locked in all the gaps of the four walls.


    Now, it''s up to dox to decide.


    Go straight to the ground and touch the red wax first, or bypass the red wax to touch the weaving net?


    Dox touched his chin and finally decided to bypass the red wax first. Because the red wax Sandworm can circle. Similarly, they can circle.


    But it''s not good to weave the net. They must face it, so it''s the most important thing to see what effect the net will cause.


    After making a decision, the sand bug began to climb towards the wall, a little bit up, and no one stopped the whole process.


    When they climbed to the ceiling, the Sandworm began to move on.


    Soon, the sand bug entered the range of red wax, but the sand bug didn''t touch the red wax on the ceiling.


    However, just when people thought that the sand bug had successfully bypassed the red wax, DOX suddenly frowned and said, "my control over the sand bug seems to be reduced."


    Angel wondered, "lower control?"


    Dox was silent for a moment and said, "it may be my illusion."


    People looked at DOX suspiciously. DOX didn''t know how to explain. He felt that his control over the sand bug had indeed decreased, but now he seemed to be back. That''s why he said it was an illusion.


    But it wasn''t long before DOX felt that his control over the Sandworm was reduced. Dox was about to explain to the public that the control of the sand bug was back again.


    Next, in a short distance of a few meters, DOX felt that his control over the sand bug was like taking a roller coaster, high and low.


    Dox didn''t say this for the time being. The main reason is that although the control power is strange, the goal of the sand bug hasn''t changed, and it still climbs towards the weaving net as usual.


    Dox wanted to wait until the sand worm was caught in the web and see what changed.

 Chapter 2826

    When the Sandworm reached the weaving net with a bow, it was entangled by the weaving net and could not move.


    The crowd waited for a moment to see what changes the sand bug had and whether the baby spirit would come.


    Time passed, and a few minutes later, everyone looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    The baby spirit didn''t come, and the Sandworm didn''t see any changes except being trapped and unable to move. It was still alive and showed no signs of depression.


    So, the effect of weaving a web is just like a cobweb, purely to capture prey? But in the energy world, what is the crimson light of weaving the net? You can''t just play up the atmosphere, can you?


    People turned their eyes to dox and wanted to get an explanation from DOX.


    Dox''s expression was a little strange, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were thinking or sensing something. After a while, DOX said, "the effect of weaving the net... May be to absorb energy."


    As for the reason for DOX''s judgment¡ª¡ª


    "The very little energy I left in the little bug was sucked away."


    Angel: "if the effect of weaving a net is to absorb energy, why is it still alive?"


    Life energy is also a kind of energy. Whether in the southern region or other wizards around, it has been found that many demons feed on life energy.


    For example, gomito, the heart eater in folklore, feeds on energy. Only its absorption and conversion efficiency is not too high, so it will swallow the belt meat together.


    In the same type, more powerful demons than gomito, such as the sheep demon man in the abyss and the zhuobakabra in the void, if they hunt blood food, they don''t need to swallow it at all. They can absorb all the life energy between breathing.


    Prey that has been absorbed with life energy will become withered and decaying, because all organs lack energy and die in pain.


    Life energy is the most essential energy of biology. Even ordinary people also have this energy. It''s just a matter of how much.


    Now, the sand bug lives well, and even its chubby posture has not changed at all. It is impossible to say that it has been sucked away its life energy.


    Even if it is a meat mountain body like greya''s original body, it will become skin and bone after being sucked out of life energy. Therefore, the sand bug has really absorbed life energy. How can it be so rich?


    Dox also hesitated for a long time and said, "maybe weaving a net won''t absorb life energy?"


    Dox said he didn''t believe it.


    Because what he left in the sand bug is magic and spiritual power, and what the sand bug was sucked away is also these. If weaving the net is only to absorb magic, the surrounding space is filled with primitive magic. Why doesn''t weaving the net absorb at all?


    Or does the net only absorb the refined magic?


    What about mental power?


    Although the sand bug cub is extremely weak, it also has a certain spiritual power, but weaving the net does not absorb its spiritual power. This can be seen with the naked eye, because the spirit of the sand bug disappears, it will immediately become depressed and fall into a coma, which is the same as death.


    But now, sand insects can struggle, and their vitality has not subsided. They just can''t move. It doesn''t look like spiritual power has been absorbed.


    Count Black: "then one of the effects of weaving the net is to absorb the energy of non noumenon."


    Dox thought for a moment and felt that it was just right. However, he still didn''t feel that weaving the net was just to eliminate heterogeneous energy.


    If you really follow what the black count said, the weaving net is not a trap at all, but a special gain. It can dispel the heterogeneous energy in the body.


    And this, for many wizards, is a very good effect. For example, if a wizard is cursed or cannot be removed due to the erosion of heterogeneous energy, can it be solved perfectly by weaving a net?


    This completely beautifies the web.


    But does weaving net really have no other negative effects except imprisonment? Dox didn''t believe it, nor did the others present. However, the current conclusion is indeed so, and they can only put aside their doubts for the time being.


    "You should have other sand insects. You might as well try the red wax on the ground this time?" The black count looked at DOX.


    Although the red wax can be bypassed by climbing the wall, the black count has a hunch that the appearance of the red wax can''t be so simple. If you can really bypass the net, what''s the significance of the baby spirit making these red wax?


    Therefore, even if the red wax can be bypassed, the black count hopes to detect the general effect of the red wax.


    Dox: "I have some guesses about the effect of red wax."


    Black count: "Oh?"


    Dox simply explained in great detail his previous control over the ups and downs of sand bugs: "even if the little bug didn''t touch the red wax, the control fluctuated as soon as it entered the range of the red wax. I think it should be affected by the red wax."


    Angel: do you mean that red wax can affect your control over sandworms? That is, mental power


    Dox nodded and shook his head: "it can really affect my control over the little bug, but I control the little bug not only by mental power, but also by blood."


    "The blood of the little bug is closely related to me. Even, it can only survive if it has been supported by my blood."


    "Therefore, through the power of blood, I can control all the actions of the little bug, and even replace it when the little bug loses itself."


    "I personally believe that the effect of red wax is not to deprive or weaken my control over the sand bug, but to affect the spirit of the sand bug itself. However, this effect does not make the spirit disappear, but becomes disordered or maladjusted."


    "It''s like..."


    Angel timely interface: "mental illness."


    Dox nodded. "Yes, it''s like a madman suffering from mental illness. The spirit is extremely unstable. But it doesn''t destroy its mental power."


    Count Black: "but this is just your guess."


    "Yes, it''s a guess, but..." DOX wanted to say that his inspiration was the same, but after thinking about it, it''s a little unreasonable to use inspiration as evidence. Even if his inspiration rarely makes mistakes, it can''t become evidence after all.


    "Forget it, I''ll try again. I''m in direct contact with the red wax on the ground this time."


    Dox didn''t spit out sand insects from his mouth this time, but stepped on the ground gently, and a small bulging bag appeared on the ground.


    The small bag on the ground broke and a young white and tender sand bug climbed out.


    Seeing the sand worm, the wayI on one side hated and said, "I didn''t wrong you. I said you were intentional, you were intentional."


    Dox pretended not to hear.


    VAI was unwilling to be lonely and shouted at the sand bug: "let''s go, little bug!"


    When he heard Wai''s cry, DOX turned back and said, "I''m not going to let it smell like a smelly ditch, so it''s not called a little bug, its name is..."


    Dox thought, "how about kurinand Zillo baldave?"


    Originally, angel wanted to hear what creative names DOX could have. When he heard this long list of names, he only felt full of question marks. He seemed to be a little unable to keep up with DOX''s thinking. This is how to jump thinking, so that small bedbugs can evolve into such a large string of names, including the middle name. This is serious in naming!


    Compared with angel''s surprise, VAI was completely indifferent. He had already adapted to dox''s unreasonable behavior. If he took a little incense bug, a little golden bug, a little white bug, VAI would be shocked.


    "The name doesn''t fit." Wai vetoed by one vote. As for why he was not suitable, he was too lazy to find a reason. Not suitable is not suitable, need any reason.


    "It''s better to call it a little bug. The reason is that it comes out as soon as you stamp your foot, so think about it. It''s not inappropriate to call it a little bug."


    Dox: do you know that slandering an official wizard will be punished


    Wai: do I have a stigma? If you swallow this little bug back from your mouth, I''ll apologize to you


    Dox didn''t have a good way: "so you just need to apologize for slandering me?"


    Watching the two people seem to be addicted to bickering, angel sighed at the bottom of his heart and said, "OK, let''s talk about it first. There are more important things in front of us. Don''t ignore the current situation because of trivial things."


    Angel: or do you think Yingling is really bullied


    Angel spoke, and VAI naturally didn''t dare to continue bickering. Dox is not afraid of angel, but he also feels a little too loose.


    Putting away his relaxed expression, DOX said solemnly, "baldave, let''s go!"


    Angel: "..." as a result, I still can''t get around the name.


    The white and fat larva struggled to wriggle forward. This time, the sand insect no longer climbed the wall, but directly contacted the red wax, so it didn''t take long to reach the position of the red wax.


    Without any hesitation, the sand bug climbed directly onto the red wax.


    But not long after the sand bug climbed on the red wax, the accident suddenly occurred.


    Originally, the red wax was a solidified solid, but after contact with the sand insects, the red wax suddenly showed signs of melting, but this melting was limited to the sand insects.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the little sand bug was pulled into the "body" by the red wax and completely trapped.


    Red wax is not particularly transparent, only the dark outline of small sand insects can be seen faintly.


    At the same time, DOX frowned and said, "baldave has completely lost control. I can''t feel its existence at all. It''s like being erased from my blood connection."


    The previous little bug was not completely lost because it still had life energy, but now DOX can''t feel baldave at all.


    Moreover, baldave fell into the red wax so fast that DOX didn''t even have time to perceive what baldave had experienced.


    After DOX''s words, everyone frowned.


    They had guessed before that red wax might have some special effects. Now it seems that it is true. But from the perspective of appearance and energy, red wax is a very common red wax.


    So far, they do not know what went wrong, let alone solve the problem.


    "I don''t think the baby spirit has come yet. Otherwise, I''ll try another Sandworm. This time, I''ll use the apprentice Sandworm?" Dox suggested again.


    The black count shook his head.


    At first, the black count agreed with the temptation, mainly to try weaving nets and red wax.


    Now, it has been determined that weaving net and red wax really have special effects, so it doesn''t make much sense for DOX to continue testing.


    Although I don''t know whether weaving the net and red wax is the hindrance of the baby spirit or adanis, it is certain that the apprentice level Sandworm alone can''t try to find out more information.


    If you want more useful information, maybe they should try it themselves.


    And this may be the purpose of the baby spirit.


    If the infant spirit really wants them to try it themselves, it is certain that weaving nets and red wax can definitely affect them.


    This is an obvious trap.


    "What should I do now?" Dox thought a little, but he also knew that it was useless to be an apprentice Sandworm alone: "why don''t I do it myself?"


    Wai: are you going to give it away


    Dox: why don''t you let it try


    Dox stretched out his finger and pointed to VAI... The alchemical puppet around him.


    The alchemy puppet is controlled by the fast spirit. Angel sent to protect Kael and VAI.


    VAI said firmly, "no, speed spirit is an adult''s Elemental creature. How can it be used as a consumable at will."


    Dox muttered, "you really love angel''s elemental creatures... When I say I go, you say I give them away."


    VAI snorted coldly and turned his head: "I said you gave it for nothing, but also asked you not to go."


    Dox: "I didn''t say to let suling go. I mean to try with an alchemy puppet."


    After DOX finished, he ignored vay, but looked at Angel: "how''s it going?"


    Angel shook his head. It''s not impossible to follow DOX''s words. He doesn''t love the alchemy puppet, but he has another idea in his heart.


    However, we haven''t waited for angel to finish.


    I heard Kael shouting, "back!"


    Before angel could react, he heard two bangs, as if something had hit the ground.


    Looking back, I found that there were two more square stone prisons on the ground.


    He is no stranger to the magic of making the stone prison. It must be the hand of the black count. But the things in the stone prison surprised him.


    The two small stone cells are filled with the two sand worms just now.


    The shape of the small sand insects has not changed, but if you look at them from an energy perspective, you will find that they are stained with bright red light.


    And this bright red and unfortunate light seems to be eroding two small sand insects.


    Dox: my little bug, and baldave! What''s the matter


    Count Black: "they have been put back. Can you feel them now?"


    Dox tried to perceive the small sand insects in the stone prison, but as soon as he sensed them with the force of blood, he felt a flood of negative emotions pouring directly into his mind along the force of blood.


    Dox cut off the blood without hesitation.


    Although it was successfully cut off, he was still impacted by a large number of negative emotions. At the same time, the reverse bite of blood force also surged from the body.


    Dox vomited several mouthfuls of blood and sat on the ground listlessly.


    The counterattack of the power of blood is not so serious, but those negative emotions make DOX, who has always held a positive attitude, a little unable to hold on.


    Depression, loss, self pity... A low atmosphere surrounds DOX.


    Just when DOX felt as if he had fallen into an emotional abyss, there was a sudden sigh in his ear, and then a familiar magic force entered his eyebrows.


    Dox could resist, but he gave up. The low mood made him feel that everything didn''t matter.


    Because DOX didn''t resist, the power of magic entered DOX smoothly.


    Then, the little man squatting in the shadow of the corner in DOX''s heart felt a warm warmth behind him. Looking back, he saw the golden sun.


    The warm sun shone on him and dispelled all the haze.


    All the good memories of the past appeared before his eyes one by one


    In just a few seconds, the low air pressure surrounding DOX disappeared.


    Dox stood up again, with a complex emotion on his face. It took a long time to recover from his emotions. Then he nodded gently to angel, "thank you."


    He knew very well that the golden sunshine and beautiful memory before were brought by angel''s magic.


    It awakened DOX''s dusty beauty, but also dispelled the mood of a large haze.


    Even though DOX himself can find ways to adjust, I don''t know how long it will take to dispel all the haze. Angel''s illusory skill was tantamount to a strong heart needle, which pulled him out of his lost mood in an instant.


    Angel: "you''re welcome. It''s a little help."


    It''s easy for angel, but others may not be able to solve this problem by raising their hands. Including the black count.


    However, at this time, no one laments angel''s strong emotional control. They care more about what DOX has experienced.


    In the face of all the questions, DOX was silent for a long time before whispering:


    "They''re... Crazy."

 Chapter 2827

    VAI said, "crazy? What do you mean?"


    Dox: "literally, their mental power has been completely disordered and filled with negative emotions. Even if I can feel the power of blood, I can''t communicate with them at all."


    When DOX said this, he glanced at Angel: "angel''s words were very appropriate before. He was mentally ill. It was like suffering from mental illness."


    Looking at the sand insects struggling in the stone prison, DOX had a little more pity in his eyes.


    Although he was ready to sacrifice when he tried with sand worms. However, the sacrifice of sand worms does not mean their complete death. As long as the blood belongs to the mother, new sand worms will be born.


    Now, they are completely crazy, and even have the tendency to eat back their master. Even if their blood is attributed to the mother, this madness may erode the pure mother like an invading virus. Finally, let the mother fall into the abyss of madness.


    Therefore, it is impossible for DOX to recover their blood.


    This is tantamount to early sentencing, their death. Moreover, it is a complete death.


    "Even if you are crazy, you should be able to extract some useful information from their crazy words?" VAI said: "moreover, they directly passed through the fantasy of super dimension adults. Does that mean..."


    VAI didn''t go on, but everyone could understand his unfinished words.


    If the crazy sand bug is made by the baby spirit, and the crazy sand bug can break through the illusion blockade and make a surprise attack along the same path, does that mean that the baby spirit has found them?


    "Is there any special meaning, I don''t know." Dox: "but the crazy words you mentioned, when I think back now, are really worth talking about."


    The so-called "crazy talk" is just a description. The mouthparts of sand bug pups belong to the stinging and sucking mouthparts. They feed on blood or liquid containing energy. They have no voice ability and can''t speak. Only after the evolution of adult insects, the mouth organ splits, and the internal vocal organ will appear.


    The crazy talk here refers more to the various negative emotions DOX perceived from the sand bug.


    "Remove all obstacles." Dox: "this is a sentence I interpret from the negative emotions they convey."


    VAI whispered, "that''s it? Isn''t there anything else?... it sounds normal to remove all obstacles."


    As soon as VAI''s voice fell, the black count said, "does it sound normal? How do I think it''s not normal at all."


    VAI certainly dared not refute his adults, but he did not recognize anything unusual. If the sand bug is controlled by the baby spirit, it is equivalent to Chen''s idea that the baby spirit wants to remove all obstacles. Isn''t that what it means to eliminate everyone present? They are in a state of hostility and want to completely solve each other? Isn''t it normal?


    Count Black: "the only way to remove all obstacles is to plot against two sandworms?"


    After a pause, the black count whispered, "the baby spirit must have found us, which is not uncommon. What really matters is that it has not shown its shape so far."


    Is it not a contradiction to shout "remove all obstacles" but hide in the back?


    As for red wax and weaving? This is at best a means of hindering progress. If they give up moving forward at this time, the red wax and weaving net will not work, let alone the baby spirit wants to "remove obstacles".


    Inviting a gentleman into a urn or setting a trap to wait for a rabbit is a good means. However, this is also a means of defense and counterattack, which belongs to wisdom.


    The red wax and weaving net are directly the overt conspiracy. Since they are "strategies", they still belong to the category of "wisdom".


    And "remove all obstacles", which means active attack. Take the initiative to remove obstacles, kill those who should be killed, and clean up everything in your eyes.


    One side is strategy and the other is courage. These are two completely opposite choices.


    Is it normal? Naturally abnormal.


    Of course, there are also means of "courage and strategy" in this world, but at least this is not the case now. Yingling sticks to the rear area and only relies on the Yang scheme placed on the bright side to resist the enemy. Where is courage? Yong on the mouth, that''s zihi.


    "Yes, he found us but didn''t do it. Why?" VAI wondered.


    Are you really waiting for them to take the bait? If so, doesn''t it mean that you have no means and rely on external forces to fill it?


    "Thinking so much is actually guessing. No one knows what the truth is." Dox: "anyway, we judge that it has found us. Let''s just do it directly."


    "These woven nets and red wax are traps and can''t be touched, but we can destroy them."


    Dox rubbed his palm as if he were going to have a big fight.


    "Come on, let Dan gross out and spit a small flame for them to see the power of Dan gross." Dox said to angel.


    "It bathes in the bracelet and won''t come out." Angel said faintly.


    The so-called bath is naturally the quenchant of bath. Although it now says that ordinary quenchant is as insipid as white water, it will embrace it if there is quenchant in front of it.


    "It''s really enjoyable." Dox muttered, "then I''ll set a fire. As I said earlier, fire must be useful for this kind of weaving net and red wax."


    VAI: "it''s not known whether it''s useful."


    Dox: "I don''t believe that fabrics and wax oil are not afraid of fire."


    When DOX finished, he was ready to go forward and cast fire. Just halfway through, he was stopped by Angel: "I''d better come. Go and look after your two little sand worms."


    "They are crazy, completely..." before DOX finished his words, he suddenly found that the two little sandworms in the stone prison had curled up and seemed to fall into a coma.


    "What happened to them?"


    Angel: "just like you just now, I tried to expel the negative shadows in their bodies. But after trying, I found that they can''t be removed, so I can only try to cover the negative emotions. It should have a certain effect. They are sleeping soundly now and need you to take care of them."


    Dox looked at angel for a long time. After a long time, he lowered his head and muttered, "why waste magic? Anyway, they are not very important."


    Angel: "it''s not a waste of magic. It''s mainly VAI''s proposal. I agree with it. I also want to see how you swallow them both from your mouth."


    When he finished, angel smiled at DOX.


    Dox was frozen. Looking at angel''s smile, he thought it was more frightening than the devil''s smile.


    "... are you a devil?" Dox couldn''t help but say.


    Angel replied solemnly, "of course not."


    VAI said excitedly at this time: "what Lord Chaowei wants is also what I want. This is not a devil, this is compassion for life!"


    When he heard Wayne and angel sing in unison, DOX just felt his eyelids jumping and wanted to say something, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    Angel: take care of them. I saw your eyes just now. You don''t want them to die like this, do you


    Dox was really stunned this time.


    Angel saved the little sand bug to see him laugh? Or did he actually see his heart?


    Is it a joke, or the warmth hidden under the joke?


    Dox suddenly couldn''t understand angel. The boy - for him, he is really a boy - is complex and changeable, mysterious and difficult to guess.


    Such a mysterious man did not make DOX feel alienated, but wanted to know him better.


    Perhaps, following angel is not a bad choice?


    While DOX was speechless, angel turned and walked slowly to the edge of the dreamland.


    He had been suspicious since he heard DOX say that there would be mental disorder when the sand bug entered the red wax area. Now, the sand bug has gone crazy and returned. After angel''s inspection, this suspicion is more confirmed.


    This is definitely the means of nightmare creatures.


    Although I don''t know what makes the sand bug crazy, the parasite or other abilities, I can be sure that the faint smell of nightmare in the sand bug never ran away.


    As long as there are creatures in the nightmare world, there will be no less madness.


    Whether it is the original night devil City, the eternal night city, or the place of xinnai, as long as there are creatures in the nightmare world, there must be no lack of madness nearby.


    Since it is determined that it is a nightmare creature, angel naturally wants to change his response.


    If they do not change their response, if they want to continue, there is only one way now: fighting.


    If you succeed, nature is the best. If you fail to break through, you are forced to escape.


    Therefore, this war is almost inevitable.


    However, when Angel determined that the other party was a nightmare creature, he had another idea.


    It''s the same trick he played in xinnai''s place: relying on the identity of the big man who calls himself "Shawa", it''s best to muddle through this confrontation.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the other party should recognize the identity of "Sava".


    If the other party doesn''t recognize it... Go back to the original choice, fight or give up. This was originally the choice they should make, but now angel has another way. If this "way" fails, it will have no impact on their original plan.


    So Angel stopped DOX''s attack and planned to try it himself.


    "What are you going to do?" The black count flew to angel and asked.


    Angel: "the answer is the same as before, illusion."


    The black count didn''t know why Angel insisted on using magic to test, but now there was really no other way except to break through. Let Angel try.


    Under the black count''s gaze, angel stretched out the index finger of his right hand and slowly passed through the barrier of illusion.


    In an instant, a snake shaped smoke like white practice gushed out of angel''s fingertips.


    This snake shaped smoke is like a real snake. With its head held high, its vertical pupils emitting a faint green light, spitting White Snake letters, it rushed directly to the nearest weaving net.


    Everyone was startled when they saw this scene.


    They thought that the "magic" was that angel quietly released the magic node and arranged the illusion to confuse the baby spirit, or seduce the baby spirit out of it.


    As a result, angel''s illusion is to directly face the hard connection?!


    Dox also saw what Angel did. He just felt that the scene in front of him was absurd: is this... Is it different from his fire attack?


    Thought angel had some wisdom, but he chose "mang" like him.


    Dox is not well.


    The only one who didn''t have much emotional fluctuation was the black count. In his opinion, no matter what he did, he had to face the baby spirit. It''s better for angel to confront him head-on, which is also a signal of battle.


    Although the black count didn''t react much, he actually thought that angel was starting a battle, just like everyone else.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    When the snake made of smoke came to the weaving net on the first side, its mouth opened wide and seemed to roar, and bursts of air waves appeared in the surrounding air... The next second, a hole was broken in the middle of the weaving net, and the fog snake drove straight in.


    In people''s view, this is the destructive attack of fog snake on weaving net, and finally achieved results.


    Seeing this scene, although the people were stunned by angel''s sudden face-to-face confrontation, they couldn''t help but be happy to see that the weaving net was broken and effective.


    Since the weaving net can be destroyed, it''s not difficult to face the baby spirit!


    Next, they don''t need to consider the problem of weaving a net, but how to deal with the baby spirit! As for red wax, as long as it destroys the weaving net, it will certainly lead out the baby spirit. After all, the baby spirit had the shelter of weaving a net before. It''s hard for them to start. The weaving net is broken. If the baby spirit doesn''t go out, he can only stay in place as a target. Therefore, the baby spirit will be introduced at that time, and the red wax is not a problem.


    When everyone was excited, the fog snake had come to the second side to weave a net.


    People were expecting the second web to be broken, but what happened next was beyond their understanding


    Without waiting for the fog snake to act, the second side of the weaving net will take the initiative to split from the middle and let the fog snake pass through.


    What is this operation? They''ve never seen it!


    It was shocked by the fog snake and split on its own initiative.


    Or is this another invitation? Deliberately let you in, in fact, there are more amazing traps?


    In the crowd''s head full of question marks and an ignorant expression on their face, the fog snake continued to go deep. After that, every time they met the weaving net, the weaving net took the initiative to crack and make way for the fog snake.


    With the rapid progress along the way, the raised head of the fog snake is no longer ferocious. Instead, it looks like the king of the coming territory. The faint green light in his eyes is also more intense, which seems to be frightening all the enemies around.


    One side of the web was broken, and the fog snake as a whole not only did not weaken and subside, but became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the fog snake is getting closer and closer to the baby spirit.


    The infant spirit, which could not be seen because of the dense weaving net, has finally revealed its true face!

 Chapter 2828

    It was a baby with no skin and a bloody body. At this time, it is hanging upside down, grasping the weaving net.


    Its forehead is bound with a silk bandage, and below its forehead is still flesh and blood without skin. The eyes are bulging black pupils, and the smile at the corners of the mouth opens to the ear, revealing the dark mouth.


    The muscles on the limbs are melting and reborn, and the nails are dark and sharp.


    From the perspective of the infant spirit itself, it is already very strange.


    But what is more strange is that the top cover of the baby spirit''s head is deeply inserted by a thorny green vine. The exposed part of the green vine is in full bloom.


    The saffron swayed with the wind, and a large amount of red liquid gushed out of the stamens and fell on the ground, and finally turned into solidified red wax.


    When they saw the baby spirit and flowers, they not only felt strange, but also had a little more insight.


    They had also speculated that weaving the net and red wax had nothing to do with the baby spirit, but the trap set by adanis. But now we can be sure that this is really the ghost of the baby spirit.


    Weave a net from the bandage on the head of the baby spirit.


    Red wax is formed by the liquid dripping from the red flower.


    It''s the first time they have seen this strange team of flowers and baby spirits. Moreover, from the strange smile of the baby spirit, it is really difficult for them to tell whether the baby spirit controls the flower, or whether the flower hosts the baby spirit, or whether they complement each other at all?


    "Angel, are you going to attack them directly?"


    When the fog snake broke through the last layer of weaving, DOX asked his doubts.


    Angel didn''t answer, because he showed the answer without asking¡ª¡ª


    He did not attack the baby spirit.


    The big snake formed by the white fog stopped right in front of the baby spirit. With a high head and green eyes, he looked down at the strange baby spirit climbing to the center of the weaving net.


    The whole picture doesn''t look like the baby spirit threatening the fog snake, but the fog snake occupies the dominant position and suppresses the tiny baby spirit in a divine posture overlooking all living beings.


    Of course, this is just people''s imagination. They know that this is certainly not the case.


    Since the baby spirit dares to be put out by adanis to stop them, and even adanis clearly says "with it, you will never reach the clear sky poetry room", it shows that the baby spirit is very powerful.


    At least, an illusion can''t help the baby spirit.


    However, what they don''t understand is that angel manipulated the fog snake to stop and looked at each other with the baby spirit?


    If Angel let the fog snake attack, they can understand, but now it seems that the fog snake just put on a high posture without any further action.


    Is this intimidation?


    But the baby spirit didn''t look frightened


    What''s more strange is that Yingling didn''t start with the fog snake, but swayed the red flower on his head, as if greeting the fog snake?


    "What are you doing? The baby spirit treats your fog snake as a toy? Are you kidding the baby?" Dox guessed.


    "Try to communicate." Angel said casually.


    "Can you really communicate?" Dox said in surprise.


    Angel: how do I know if I can communicate


    Dox: "... What do you mean, trying to communicate?"


    Angel replied solemnly in his heart tie: "when trying to communicate, the focus should be on ''trying'', not ''communicating''."


    Dox said angrily, "Oh, it''s so mysterious. Is there any result in your attempt?"


    Angel: not yet. But it doesn''t attack my illusion. Is this a foreplay of communication


    Dox groaned, completely disbelieving angel''s words.


    The count of black looked at Angel carefully, as if he could see something from his expression. However, the black count did not speak, but stayed by angel''s side and watched the change.


    The conversation between Angel and DOX didn''t lie.


    He really wanted to see if he could communicate, but it didn''t seem effective... No, it was effective. At least Yingling and the flower didn''t show malice or attack the fog snake.


    It looks more like ignoring the fog snake. Maybe it''s because the magic created by "nightmare magic" alone can''t convince them?


    Angel fixed the fog snake in place for a few minutes, but the baby spirit still didn''t mean to communicate with the fog snake.


    But it is worth mentioning that the baby spirit has never moved, let alone attacked the fog snake.


    This is actually very eye-catching, because the fog snake is in a commanding position. This posture of overlooking the low position from the high position is probably not acceptable to any creatures with resistance.


    But Yingling didn''t care about the high posture of the fog snake, and even lowered his eyebrows and eyes, which seemed to express the meaning of submission.


    But... There was no communication.


    Angel looked at the scene and hesitated. They can''t stay here all the time with the baby spirit. They have to take the next step after all.


    But do you want to do that?


    Angel thought for a moment and finally made a decision. He took a deep breath and said in his heart: "I''m going to contact the baby spirit to see the situation."


    "My Lord, is this a little too... Impulsive?" Wai worried.


    Dox was very supportive of angel''s decision: "the weaving net is broken. We should have attacked it long ago. I''ll go with you!"


    Angel thought for a moment and thought it would be better for DOX to follow. At least there was a meat shield in the conflict.


    However, angel just nodded and agreed, and there was the black count''s sidewalk.


    "I''d better go with you. DOX stays here and takes care of the two apprentices." The black count said faintly.


    Dox was a little dissatisfied: "why, I want to go too."


    Dox didn''t want to go up before, but now when he saw that the baby spirit didn''t dare to attack the fog snake, he raised some small Jiujiu in his heart. The flower on the baby spirit should be a magic flower. It looks very good... If he can get it, he will earn it.


    Count Black: "the reason is very simple. If you follow angel, if there is a problem, you may die, and angel may die; and I follow angel, no matter whether my separation will die or not, angel will live."


    The situation is actually not clear.


    Although fog snakes are not attacked, this does not mean that they will not attack in the past.


    The fog snake is not a living body. There is no need for the baby spirit to attack. When they go, it is very likely to cause changes in the baby spirit.


    Baby spirit and flower, no matter who is the main body, must be powerful. Dox stepped forward and could be a meat shield, but it''s not necessarily a guarantee that they will all survive.


    The black count, although he will love this separation, if he uses this separation in exchange for angel''s survival, he will not hesitate to do so.


    Not to mention the relationship with Rhine and Sanders, angel alone has such weight and value, which is worth doing.


    Count Black''s words, simple and straightforward, did pierce DOX''s heart.


    He and angel may both die or live. But when count black and angel go, they will certainly survive... Even if count Black''s separation encounters an accident, it is only separation and will not affect the noumenon.


    On this thought, DOX felt that it was really a half chance to follow angel. Although there was no crisis in inspiration, he would not believe in inspiration. After a solemn weighing moment, DOX still agreed with the black count.


    Dox decided to stay and protect the two apprentices.


    The black count looked at angel and said, "come on, I''ll go with you."


    Although angel has decided to go and have a look, it doesn''t mean that he will leave immediately. One more thing he needs to do is transfer Earl''s magic node to the external array disk.


    Let this moving illusion become a fixed illusion here.


    In this way, Earl fans can follow them.


    Even though the black count made it clear that he could live, angel had to keep an eye on himself just in case.


    After fixing the dreamland, angel looked at each other with the count of black, nodded and walked out of the dreamland slowly.


    At the moment of walking out of the dreamland.


    The black count suddenly stopped, his nose was obviously expanded, and seemed to be breathing the smell of the outside world.


    Angel saw the black count''s appearance and knew that the black count might be more suspicious next


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the black count turned to angel and said in meaningful words, "I asked a familiar smell in the air."


    Before, in angel''s moving fantasy, there was a purification field, and the black count didn''t smell the smell outside. But now, when I came out in person, the smell immediately ran into my nose.


    It''s a taste. In fact, it''s not a real smell, but a feeling. In other words, a perception beyond the five senses.


    This feeling is almost as like as two peas of Angell''s magic.


    That''s why the black count was confused.


    Angel said calmly, "I also smell the familiar smell."


    Black count: "then we should smell the same smell."


    Angel smiled, did not reply, but took the lead in moving forward.


    Angel clearly meant that he was not going to explain why. Although the black count had doubts in his heart, he soon had no mind to think about these things, because they entered the red wax area.


    Naturally, they can''t touch the red wax directly, but float in mid air.


    However, even in mid air, the black count felt the influence of red wax.


    Previously, DOX said that there seems to be a special force field in the red wax area, which has a certain impact on the spirit, which leads to his high and low control over sandworms.


    At that time, they didn''t care much, because although the sand insects were a little abnormal in the red wax area, it was weaving nets that really made them change greatly.


    But when they came to the red wax area, the black count found how terrible the influence of the red wax was.


    In other words, horror is a little inferior. It should be called... Terror.


    The black count was still thinking about the familiar feelings around him, but when he entered the red wax area, his thoughts were confused without warning.


    The first second may still be thinking about normal things. The next second, strange clowns emerge in my mind. Remove the clowns from my mind and continue to think, but in my mind, there are pig fat factories making soap and the roaring sound of killing pigs.


    In this way, the black count entered a very strange state. One second ago, he was thinking about normal things, but one second later, his inexplicable thoughts were constantly superimposed.


    Although thinking is intermittent and can barely go on normally, those inexplicably crowded into my mind are extremely strange. Clowns, killing pigs, eating rot, fading, changes, picking skulls... Strange scenes are constantly superimposed.


    Sometimes, the black count felt as if he had experienced those scenes, but after careful aftertaste, it didn''t seem to be his own business. But the next second, he felt that this kind of thing had happened, but now the picture is expressed by means of "metaphor" and "exaggeration".


    It seems to have nothing to do with it, but in fact it contains fetters.


    This makes the black count have a terrible, even terrible feeling, as if his memory is being replaced. Those crazy memories are normal thoughts, and those thinking that they think they are normal are really... Self righteous.


    The black count was not without spiritual influence, but it was the first time that he had such a strange and traceless influence.


    The black count deeply doubted that if he continued to stay here, even if it was only one minute, he might become another "himself".


    And that self may think that he is the real self, and the past self is just a false shadow conceived.


    This creepy and terrible cognition made the black count feel afraid for the first time.


    He couldn''t help looking back at angel, thinking intermittently, do you want to leave this area with angel first?


    And angel, in fact, was also affected.


    However, the picture in angel''s mind is different from that of count black. The picture he jumps out has not changed at all. Every time he jumps out, it is a boundless sea of flowers.


    Every gorgeous flower in the sea of flowers has a big mouth. The mouths of these flowers keep talking.


    It was so dense that angel couldn''t hear clearly.


    After several similar pictures, angel carefully distinguished and listened. Only then did he hear that the flowers with mouths were constantly complimenting him: praise the moonlight! Praise the queen! Praise Sava!


    In addition to the familiar three companies, they also praise another existence that angel has never heard of: praise Shaye!


    Angel still remembers that what he heard was praised by nightmare creatures. So far, there are only four categories: Moonlight, Queen, Sava and various ministers.


    And Shaye, a new object of praise?


    Who''s Shaye?


    Angel didn''t know that there was no Shaye in Gru town. Perhaps this is another powerful person in the nightmare world?


    For the time being, no matter who Shaye is, angel feels a little uncomfortable that these pictures of praise keep jumping out of his mind.


    Although the object of their praise was "angel", and angel didn''t feel any mental discomfort, he really didn''t want to be so noisy in his ears.


    Is there any way to shield it?

 Chapter 2829

    Angel thought for a moment and tried to activate the green lines in his right eye.


    When the illusory mask appears around the right eye, a "domain field" constructed by countless jumping green lines surrounds angel.


    Since the ability of "field" was developed by angel, it has made outstanding contributions in many places involving the influence of the nightmare world.


    For example, at the beginning, kulori stole the light of nightmare from the nightmare world, but after research, he couldn''t deal with it, so he limited it to the secret room of the ruins with the magic energy array. Even kulori feels the light of a tricky nightmare, but angel''s field can easily isolate it.


    In addition, the domain field can also isolate the dome of the eternal night city and all crazy nonsense.


    Therefore, when Angel felt that he might be influenced by some will of the nightmare world, he chose the field for the first time.


    Sure enough, with the emergence of the domain field, the abnormal picture flashed into angel''s mind and disappeared directly.


    Although these pictures have limited influence on angel, they also have influence no matter how limited, so it can limit them and make angel a lot easier.


    Angel''s relaxed expression happened to be seen by the count of black.


    Count black wanted to discuss with angel whether to leave first. If he went on, he was afraid that his character would change greatly.


    But when he saw angel''s relaxed expression, the black count only felt absurdity and doubt.


    Absurdly, he and angel are clearly on the same stage, but they seem to have different role scripts. He is a suffering supporting role, and angel is a comfortable onlooker. Isn''t this absurd?


    And the question is, is angel really not affected? Or is angel''s lightness actually the result of being affected?


    The black count forcibly suppressed the inexplicable picture of the white bone palace in the sea of his brain, and tried to ask in a calm tone: "have your spirit been affected? Otherwise, retreat temporarily?"


    Although the black count had been as calm as possible, in angel''s eyes, the black count''s expression was sometimes ferocious and sometimes tight, but it was very abnormal.


    Because of the black count''s strange performance, angel couldn''t help feeling the black count''s mood.


    At this time, the black count had no ability to cover up his inner emotions. Therefore, angel easily felt the ups and downs of the black count.


    Self doubt and recasting self-confidence; Self loathing and restoration of calm; Madness and calmness, absurdity and confusion... All kinds of emotions abound, and most of them are opposite emotions.


    Various complex emotions made Angel realize that there might be something wrong with the black count.


    The black count asked him "whether his spirit was affected", does it mean that the black count''s own spirit has been affected?


    But what can affect the spirit of the black count? Is it the picture of the red wax area?


    But those pictures don''t seem to have any stimulating content?


    Although angel does not know the specific reason, the high probability may be related to the influence of red wax area. In that case, the solution is simple.


    Angel directly expanded the field and shrouded the black count.


    As the field surrounded the black count, a cool smell seemed to rush into his mind. The strange pictures before were washed away by the cool smell.


    The sense of madness is no longer, and the mind returns to stability.


    The black count felt it and confirmed that there was no future trouble before he looked at Angel: "how did you do it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black count seemed to think of something and added, "you can answer if you don''t want to."


    Although the black count said that there was no need to answer, angel explained a little: "a special force field illusion that can interfere with the invasion of external emotions."


    Does the black count believe angel''s explanation?


    Of course. Don''t you believe what you said is so vague that it''s the same as what you didn''t say?


    Although this is the black countess''s inner tucking, Angell make complaints about the problem of red wax area.


    As for why we can guard against it and what the principle is, angel will certainly not say. Even though the black count was curious, he would not ask at this moment.


    It is very unwise to question your teammates at this time.


    Moreover, the closer they are to the clear sky poetry room, the greater the feeling of the black count... Will this goal that no one of the Noah family has achieved in the past end in his hands?


    These thoughts have exceeded the doubts about angel.


    Therefore, he won''t ask now. In the future... It''s not too late to ask again.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he trusts angel. Rhine valued and was a disciple of Sanders. These two relationships alone made him willing to trust angel.


    As long as angel does not have obvious behavior of abandonment and breach of contract, the black count will trust him and even sacrifice this separate body to protect his safety.


    If it were someone else, the black count would not be so easy to talk.


    The black count did not ask about the specific situation of the field, but also temporarily left the "terrible" red wax area behind. Now, the more important problem they have to face is the baby spirit who is eyeing them.


    "Eyeing" is the feeling of the black count.


    In angel''s view, the ugly baby spirit without skin gave him a familiar feeling. Angel can be sure that he has never seen the baby spirit, so this sense of familiarity may not come from the baby spirit itself, but from the swaying red flower inserted into its skull.


    Potherb.


    Could it be the potherb in that alley?


    Angel guessed as he crossed the first web.


    The web had cracked before, so they passed through it easily without any influence.


    However, when crossing the weaving net, the black count manipulated a force of the earth into a square box and wanted to cut a section of the weaving net and take it back for research. However, as soon as the power of the earth covered the weaving net, the square box turned into a dust and fell in succession.


    Watching the dust fall, the black count frowned tightly.


    The square box he shaped with the power of the earth is already a complete form, and the internal energy is also very stable. After being exposed to the weaving net, it directly disintegrates the extremely stable energy into the most primitive energy and dissipates it on the earth.


    This scene seems like no big deal, but it contains... Another kind of terror.


    Who is the black count? The earth wizard standing at the top of the southern region will not reduce his understanding of the power of the earth because he is only separated. There is no difference between the square box condensed by his body with the power of the earth and the square box condensed by his body.


    But even so, weaving the net actually dissipated the energy directly.


    This is extremely amazing!


    It means that even if the count of darkness comes here and uses energy to deal with weaving, he may encounter Waterloo.


    If this is not terror, what is terror?


    Now, the black count knows that red wax will affect his mental power. Even if he stays in the red wax area for a long time, he will be crazy; Weaving a net will disintegrate energy, and the energy level of disintegration is very high.


    It is certain that none of the Wizards present can resist the disintegration of the energy of weaving the net.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that whether it is red wax or weaving a net, it is a trap they can''t resist. Any one is enough to stop them here.


    But now, they not only broke through the net, but also ignored the influence of red wax. All this is due to angel.


    This makes the count of black have to doubt whether angel had expected, so he would have such perfect preparation?


    But what kind of anticipation can we expect to know the means of adanis and what kind of alien infant spirit will be summoned? At least, the black count can be sure that even the Mayan prophecy cannot be so accurate.


    The black count didn''t ask angel, but he had a guess in his heart. Maybe angel really had some unspeakable connection with this relic. This connection has also created angel''s momentum and reason.


    The black count will not care what this connection is for the time being. He will even thank him for having such a connection. Otherwise, they may really come in vain this time. The trap of red wax and weaving net can definitely stop them.


    Even if the count of darkness''s real body comes, he may not be absolutely sure to break them.


    So what''s angel''s secret? The black count won''t explore it.


    At least here and now, he is more grateful than suspicious.


    After that, he passed through several weaving nets in succession, and the black count didn''t choose to touch it again. Instead, he focused all his attention on the baby spirit.


    The baby spirit kept watching them, but strangely, it didn''t move.


    The fog snake still looked down at it with its head high, and it ignored the fog snake. Angel and count black approached it quickly, and it was also motionless.


    If not for the occasional movement of those terrible eyes and the occasional swaying of the magic edible flower, the black count might even suspect that it was a statue.


    Finally, they flew to the nearest weaving net to the baby spirit.


    At this time, they were only ten meters away from the baby spirit.


    Watching the baby spirit closely, you can see its horror and nausea, as well as the strange atmosphere that makes people palpitate. This strange atmosphere is subtly similar to the feeling when Angel released the illusion.


    Count black and angel stopped tacitly.


    The black count did not show his attack, but secretly tied an energy tie to angel.


    At first, when the energy tether was connected with angel, angel didn''t care much, because the count of black had done similar things before. This is actually an encrypted version of the soul tether, which is specially used for private conversation.


    But this time, after the energy tether was connected with angel, angel immediately had a different feeling from before.


    "Don''t worry, just a trace of Noah''s blood contract is attached to the surface. When you feel unable to resist or are fatally injured, you will take the initiative to activate the hometown thunder in the contract, break through all the shackles of space below legendary level and leave here."


    That is to say, this is a kind of ability similar to plane clamping.


    However, compared with forcibly opening the plane lane, the blood vessel technique of "native land thundering" is more convenient, and seems to have no side effects after the operation, and it is not worried about the problem of spatial instability.


    However, the casting materials of the plane lane are frighteningly expensive. Angel did not believe that the black count''s ability could be used without scruples.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, the black count said faintly: "the thunder of my hometown consumes the essence of my own blood."


    The noumenon of the black count is not here, so this sentence means


    Angel: "what is consumed is the adult''s body?"


    The black count said noncommittally, "that''s right, but the death of separation has no impact on the noumenon. You don''t have to care too much... Well, if you really care, I hope you can find a way to bring VAI out after you use this ability. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t bring it out."


    Angel frowned: "the thunder of the hometown should have been used on VAI?"


    Count Black: "nothing is fixed. It''s my choice who I want to use it on."


    Having said that, angel still felt that 90% of the black count''s ability was prepared for VAI.


    Angel''s mood was a little delicate at the moment. He was really moved by the arrangement of count black. However, this is an unbearable burden for him.


    Because it contains thick human feelings.


    Angel was not afraid to owe a favor, but he was a little overwhelmed by such a heavy favor.


    Just as angel was thinking about whether to refuse and what words to refuse, an emotional fluctuation was suddenly caught by him.


    Angel looked back at the infant spirit, which was motionless like a statue, and fell into a burst of meditation.


    After thinking for a moment, he did not refuse the black count''s arrangement.


    Although the human feelings are heavy, if he doesn''t use the thunder of his hometown at all, there will be no heavy problem. Of course, the black count''s kindness is human, but it is much less than the worst case.


    The reason why Angel felt that he could not use the thunder of his hometown was precisely because of the emotional fluctuations he had captured before.


    This emotional fluctuation was actively transmitted to angel.


    When he felt it a little, he found that the source of emotion was the baby spirit... Exactly, the magic flower on the baby spirit''s head.


    Ogre doesn''t know that her emotions can be perceived by angel. It just routinely expresses her inner excitement.


    Angel is too familiar with this emotion.


    ¡ª¡ªJoy, respect and praise.


    Basically, all the nightmare creatures he met had similar emotions. However, this does not include the puppet master Yorkshire. However, when Yorkshire met angel, he also respected each other, but Yorkshire seemed to be more loyal to the queen than sharva.


    Other creatures in the nightmare world will not have any dissent when they see "Sava" mixing with humans. But Yorkshire dared to question whether "shava" had betrayed the queen.


    From this, we can see the difference between Yorkshire and other nightmare creatures.


    In addition to Yorkshire, according to minister nuka, Minister Tim''s concept is also different from that of Sava. Maybe minister Tim won''t respect Sava too much?


    However, Minister Tim''s favorite weapon, the spotted dog, has a friendly relationship with angel.


    Even in order to get in touch with angel at any time, he incorporated void travelers. The only pity is that spotted dogs are good, but they like to pretend to be stupid


    The matter of minister Tim is not to be investigated now. After all, angel has seen the real tim, but he has not seen the minister Tim in the nightmare world.


    Therefore, returning to the present, angel can basically determine the emotions obtained from the magic flower, which comes from Naro city in the nightmare world!


    As long as the ogre still recognizes the identity of "Sava", angel will have the opportunity to negotiate with it. In this way, they should not have any life danger, and naturally they can''t use the thunder of the black count''s hometown.

 Chapter 2830

    Angel gently thanked the count of black.


    Even if you can''t use the thunder of your hometown, you still need to thank count black for his kindness.


    Count Black: "what are you going to do next? Fight? Or... Other?"


    If fighting, the black count will cooperate with angel and belong to them. The "other" words are dominated by angel, and the black count will not intervene until it is absolutely necessary.


    "... I''m going to negotiate with this baby spirit." After thinking for a moment, angel said his thoughts.


    There is no doubt that angel''s idea is classified as "other" on the black count''s side.


    "Yes." The black count did not ask angel how to negotiate, but told him: "the vast majority of infant spirits have the instinct of camouflage. Be careful not to be deceived by its appearance."


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    The infant spirit is a kind of undead and has no wisdom. However, in terms of attack means, the infant spirit has the instinct of natural camouflage. It takes the abandoned baby as the appearance in the wilderness to attract human beings to approach and kill again. This "fishing" behavior belongs to instinct, but it can also be said to be compensation. After all, baby spirits are much weaker than most undead spirits.


    However, angel was not worried about being trapped by the baby spirit pit, because he knew very well that the one who "negotiated" with him this time might not be the baby spirit, but the magic flower.


    After the black count agreed with angel''s idea, he didn''t intervene any more, didn''t even say a word, but just floated aside quietly.


    Angel flew three meters forward.


    The reason why it is only three meters has nothing to do with prudence. It is purely that angel should consider the scope of the field. Further, the black count will not be in the field. At that time, he will be affected by the red wax.


    However, even three meters is enough. At this time, it is very close to the baby spirit, so close that you can see all the details of the baby spirit and magic flower.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing wrong with angel''s approach.


    However, for the "onlookers" who did not know the truth, their hearts were in their voices. For fear that the next second, angel will fall into a dangerous dilemma.


    The DOX group is worried about angel.


    But there was another man, staring at everything in front of him with astonished eyes.


    This man is adanis.


    Adanis is very confident that this group of people will never break through the line of defense of the Flower Baby spirit. Because she knows the horror of this alien baby spirit!


    When the alien infant spirit suddenly came, if not for a moment, it was lured into the mirror by adanis. It is estimated that the clear sky poetry room no longer exists at this time.


    In the mirror field, adanis has also tested the strength of the baby spirit.


    Without exception, adanis ends up dead every time. Even though adanis only uses mirror shadow in the mirror field, her strength is almost the same as that of adanis through the projection of solid mirror. But even so, facing the alien infant spirit is also a dead end.


    But much more. Adanis also gradually learned some of the secrets of the baby spirit.


    This is an intelligent and cunning infant spirit. It has a natural premonition of danger. Therefore, even if it can break the mirror space of imprisonment after coming to the mirror area, it does not do so.


    Because it knows that once it breaks the mirror space, it will only fall into the deepest part of the mirror field, that is, the sea of empty mirrors.


    The sea of empty mirrors is also a very dangerous place for the powerful spirit like a baby.


    Therefore, adanis mastered the first means to deal with the baby spirit: banishing the sea of empty mirrors.


    In addition, adanis had met with Yingling hundreds of times before. In addition to the hundreds of times she died, she also got another information by insinuation.


    The alien infant spirit came to reality, not for the underground maze. It seems to have another purpose, and this purpose makes it eager to leave and regain its freedom.


    After determining the purpose of the alien infant spirit and mastering its weaknesses. Adanis began to persuade the infant spirit to surrender. She was very eager to get the loyalty of the alien infant spirit so that it could be used by herself.


    As long as she mastered the alien infant spirit, adanis even had a way to break through the shackles of the clear sky poetry room and completely break the contract set by Augustine.


    However, 993 deaths also made adanis recognize one thing.


    She could not get the loyalty of the alien infant spirit. Even if she threatened it with the sea of empty mirror, it did not give in at all.


    From the occasional mental fluctuations, adanis knew that the alien infant spirit seemed to have other masters, who were called the ''Queen''.


    Knowing that the alien infant spirit could not be used by herself, adanis set a number for herself. Once she died 1000 times, she would banish the alien infant spirit to the sea of empty mirror.


    Since it can''t be used by her, no matter how strong it is, it has no value.


    However, before adanis died 1000 times, angel broke in.


    So, at the 994th meeting with the infant spirit, adanis reached an agreement with the alien infant spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªStop all the creatures who come to the slow walking corridor, kill them, frustrate their bones and ashes, then she will set it free.


    This is not a verbal agreement. After all, after releasing the baby spirit from the mirror, no one can guarantee whether the baby spirit will attack her. Adanis should also consider the safety of herself and olao.


    Therefore, there is a contract between them. As witnessed by the mirror domain, if the infant spirit has not completed the agreement, or has attacked adanis and olao, the mirror domain will directly pull it back from reality to the mirror domain and fall into the empty mirror sea.


    Because of this agreement, adanis is very confident that angel and others will never break through the defensive line of Yingling.


    In adanis''s idea, angel and others could not even break through red wax and weaving net.


    Because adanis had personally tried the power of red wax and weaving net, she died hundreds of times in red wax and weaving net. So far, she has not found a way to crack the red wax and weave the net.


    destroy by fire? Weaving a net is not afraid of fire. Although the red wax will be burned into wax oil, the place where the wax oil flows will become a place of madness.


    When the red wax solidifies, it only affects the area where the red wax is located, but when it is converted into wax oil, it will only expand the area unrestricted without any dead corner.


    Therefore, at present, there is no effective way to threaten the weaving of nets and red wax.


    Adanis vowed that angel and others would die, and even prepared to "talk" with olao, but the real development was beyond her imagination.


    The webs and red wax that she thought could not be broken were broken.


    Can magic tear the web? Adanis doesn''t believe it at all. Moreover, she could see through the magic energy array that except that when the first side of the weaving net encountered magic, she paused a little, and the back of the weaving net was broken on her own initiative. It''s like, doing a welcome ceremony.


    The red wax area has no impact on angel and others. Their eyes are clear and clear, and they don''t look crazy at all.


    This also surprised adanis.


    Why on earth?


    All adanis could think of was that the baby spirit took the initiative to release water.


    However, she signed a contract with the baby spirit. If the baby spirit does not kill the comers and frustrate them, the baby spirit will only be pulled into the sea of empty mirror and die completely.


    What is the baby spirit thinking? Does it have another plan? Or does it just don''t want to kill angel?!


    Adanis clenched her fist and took a deep breath. He kept saying to himself that everything is not over yet. The baby spirit is just luring the enemy... Continue to look, the baby spirit is afraid of the sea of empty mirrors and can''t let Angel go. Absolutely impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of adanis, the eyes of all the people, focused on angel at this time.


    Angel did not become the focus of consciousness, but quietly watched the baby spirit.


    Yingling is also looking at angel. There is no anger in his dark eyes... But there is no malice.


    Everyone was waiting for angel and the baby spirit''s next move. They didn''t know what would happen, so they could only hold their breath and stare. The black count knows that angel is ready to "communicate" with the baby spirit, but he doesn''t know how to communicate and how to establish an communication channel. He still needs to continue to observe.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, angel and Yingling were so eye to eye that no one spoke.


    Seems to be in a stalemate.


    Moreover, the stalemate continues. Several minutes have passed, and there is still no sign of stopping.


    When people are worried about angel''s situation, angel has actually established contact with Yingling smoothly.


    This connection cannot be perceived by outsiders, even by count black and adanis.


    Because their connection is not at the level of reality.


    At that time, when Angel approached the infant spirit, he immediately felt a familiar and happy mood.


    This familiarity is as like as two peas in the red wax area.


    However, this emotion did not directly reach angel''s mind, but was blocked by the field.


    Angel thought and took the initiative to open a gap in the field. With the opening of the gap, the familiar emotion was immediately perceived by angel.


    At the same time, a picture came to angel''s mind.


    The picture is still the fiery red sea of flowers just seen. The magic edible flowers in the sea of flowers are still expressing their respect and praise for angel. Just did not directly express this joyful emotion, but converged a lot.


    As for why these magic eating flowers suddenly become so convergent... Because there is a flower that did not exist before in the picture.


    And this ogre flower floats in the air.


    This is a very different kind of magic food flower. Its color is not as red as fire, but as dark as a whole.


    The color of the petals is deep and quiet black, but it shines with the colorful streamer like a star. It looks gorgeous like the starry sky in midsummer!


    Even the big mouth in the stamen, which is the most damaging to the beauty of the magic eating flower, does not appear strange when inlaid on the black magic eating flower, but highlights its mystery.


    Looking at this magical edible flower floating in the air, angel''s eyes drooped and slowly expressed through emotion:


    "Is that you?"


    When angel first arrived in the nightmare world of Naro City, he was frightened and fainted by the flying skull devil. Later, he was awakened by a black magic food flower with its "saliva".


    This black ogre flower is what Sanders called the Lord of ogre.


    As like as two peas in the air, Angell''s life in the air is just the same as that in the city.


    Even the "starry sky" hidden in the dark petals is so similar.


    Angel actually doesn''t know whether this black magic flower is an old friend of Naro city in the nightmare world... No, it''s a flower.


    Therefore, angel used a very clever way to make inquiries.


    As angel''s questions fell, the black ogre slowly floated to angel.


    As it draws closer, angel can clearly perceive the excitement and joy in its heart.


    "Great, remember me under the crown! Remember me under the crown! Praise the moonlight! Praise Sava!"


    The ogre came to angel and danced around angel. The familiar fragrance made angel in a trance, as if he had returned to the period when he first entered the wizard world.


    Sensing its cheerful mood, angel already had a general answer in his heart.


    It should be the one that I once met in Nara City.


    However, from the current situation, it is slightly different from the original magic edible flower.


    "Oh." Angel gave a fake deep smile, and then whispered, "you''re much smarter than before."


    The so-called difference is the obvious difference in IQ.


    Although the original magic edible flowers can communicate with angel, they are very few words. Angel can''t get any other information except that he knows "like" and "respect".


    Even, the ogre didn''t know himself at the beginning. The reason why he expressed closeness was just because he had the smell of "Queen".


    Now, it will at least express it completely. From its honorific title, it can even distinguish the difference between Sava and the queen.


    "Yes, Shaye is smarter than before!"


    "Shaye also got a name."


    "Under the crown, my name is Shaye!"


    Angel: "... I remember." It''s strange that angel can''t remember after claiming so many times in a row.


    However, in other words, angel was still wondering who those magic eating flowers and praising Shaye in the flower sea were and why there was no corresponding person in Gelu town. Now he understands.


    Shaye turned out to be the magic flower.


    "Get a name? Didn''t you take it yourself?" What Angel wanted to ask was whether it was a name given by the queen, but when he thought of the queen, angel felt itchy on his spine. I think that at the twilight auction, angel kept thinking about the Queen''s appearance and name. As a result, the twilight auction was in chaos, which almost made the queen cross the half plane and reach the wizard world.


    If the sewing queen came to the wizard world, it would be an apocalyptic disaster.


    So angel''s words came to his lips and choked back the word queen.


    As Sanders once said, in the face of this unpredictable strong man, you should mention as little as possible if you can, and don''t call him by his respected name if you can use a substitute name.


    "No, the light took it for me."


    "... light?"

 Chapter 2831

    Shaye showed great trust in angel. As long as angel asked questions, he answered them in great detail.


    However, although Shaye''s wisdom has increased, he still can''t express complex words.


    Therefore, even if Shaye answered angel''s questions in detail, angel was half guessing and half confused before he made up the general situation of the so-called "light".


    All the stories start when Angel leaves the city of Naro in the nightmare world.


    At that time, angel met Sanders on the top floor of the prison ladder. After obtaining the singularity scattering meditation, they were ready to leave the nightmare world.


    However, at the moment when they return to reality, the "Queen" appears.


    When the queen came, there was a lot of noise, but her majesty destroyed the prison ladder and almost grabbed angel''s ankle.


    However, angel was lucky enough to escape the Queen''s clutches.


    Although angel returned safely as a result of this incident, its impact was very far-reaching.


    For example, angel actually goes to the nightmare world very few times, because the queen seems to be able to track his breath. In the face of the situation that the queen may kill at any time, even Sanders doesn''t recommend angel to go to the nightmare world.


    And this is only the influence in reality.


    In the nightmare world, the Queen''s tour at that time also had a great impact.


    Her prestige directly destroyed the ladder of hanging prison. At the same time, it also made the underground waterways of nailuo City vibrate and collapse constantly.


    And the wall full of mysteries also had a crack because of the "great earthquake" of the underground waterway.


    The appearance of this crack led to the overflow of something.


    This kind of thing is what Shaye calls "light".


    Shayer''s description of light is very contradictory. The front said it was Yingrun''s brilliance, and the back said it named itself. As a result, angel did not know whether "light" was a living creature or just a light.


    But what is certain is that when the light overflows from behind the wall and shines on the potion.


    All magic eaters have improved their intelligence to a certain extent, among which Shaye''s improvement is the largest, which is a qualitative change.


    Moreover, when the light shines on Shaye, Shaye gets a revelation.


    This revelation contains its new name: Shaye.


    Shaye''s explanation is over.


    As for what happened to the "light", Shaye couldn''t tell. Because after Shaye got the revelation, he fell into a coma. When he woke up, the light was gone, and the gap in the wall was closed again, as if there were no gap at all.


    Shaye has no curiosity about this, so he doesn''t know the follow-up situation at all.


    However, Shaye''s coma when he was enlightened was not a simple coma.


    According to Shayer, when it wakes up, it can reach a wider range and capture more information from the air.


    In angel''s words, Shaye has evolved. With the increase of IQ and strength, he has also obtained some new abilities.


    Angel also asked what abilities Shaye got, but Shaye couldn''t say it clearly. He said it was almost the same as before, but it became stronger.


    Angel wanted to ask what Shaye had before, but finally he thought about it.


    Just explaining a "light" takes them a long, long time. Almost every sentence was broken, and angel could understand what Shaye meant.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Shaye to make a more detailed description. Now, others think they are in a tense confrontation. Although angel is also curious about the so-called "light", now he doesn''t have so much time to ask in detail.


    Angel decided to solve the most important thing first¡ª¡ª


    Ask about the baby spirit and the magic flower, and discuss making way.


    Hearing angel''s inquiry, Shaye fell into thinking for the first time. However, he didn''t think for half a second, so he nodded: "OK, I''ll tell them now and let them make way for the crown."


    Then Shaye didn''t know what to say. A few seconds later, he said to angel, "I''ve made it clear that they didn''t dare to stop the crown."


    Under normal circumstances, angel can actually leave at this time.


    However, he was curious about Shaye''s "thinking for only half a second".


    Shaye thinks in front of himself. Is there something important?


    In addition, angel didn''t know the specific situation of the baby spirit and the magic flower. He still planned to ask again.


    Perhaps because he asked about the potherb, Shaye didn''t have so many difficult words to break and translate. It didn''t take long for angel to roughly understand the specific situation.


    The bright red magic flower outside is actually Shaye.


    To be exact, it is the part that carries Shaye''s will and comes to this world.


    From Shaye''s story, angel can determine that this separation has both similarities and differences with the separation of the count of black.


    The similarity is that Shaye''s will is not connected with the noumenon. Only when the external magic flower dies, Shaye''s will will return to the nightmare world and merge with the noumenon.


    Just like the black count''s Noumenon doesn''t know what the separation is doing. Only when the separation dies, the noumenon can receive the memory brought back by the separation.


    The difference is the separation of the black count, which comes from the black count''s body, and is separated from the black count''s organs and flesh.


    However, Shaye''s separation does not use his own noumenon, but other magic eating flowers. It just lodges his will on them. And the external magic flower itself also has its own will, which is why Angel wanted the baby spirit to make way before. Shaye had to inform the baby spirit and the magic flower first, because the external magic flower also has an independent will.


    Under normal circumstances, the external magic eaters will act according to their own will, while Shaye will sleep. Only in special circumstances will Shaye appear.


    Now, the appearance under the crown of "shava" is a special situation in Shaye''s eyes, which needs to be dealt with personally.


    As for the infant spirit, it really came from the nightmare world, but it was tamed by Shaye and entered a symbiotic state with his separation.


    The reason for choosing this baby spirit symbiosis is that it has a very special ability to create an unlimited amount of weaving net through the silk bandage on its forehead.


    The energy of all creatures touching the web will be absorbed by the web and finally supplied to the infant spirit.


    Of course, not all energy can be absorbed... Life energy will be excluded. After all, infant spirits are undead and have a natural aversion to life energy.


    In addition, there are bright energy that will not be absorbed for the same reason.


    It is precisely because the infant spirit has the special ability to absorb energy that Shaye allows his separation to coexist with it.


    In the symbiotic state, the infant spirit can continuously provide nightmare power and various energy to the magic flower, so as to avoid the reduction of the power of the magic flower.


    In a sense, this baby spirit is actually the energy post station of Shaye''s separation. Or, in terms of the words in the holographic plate, it is a special "power bank"!


    After knowing about the baby spirit and the magic flower, angel had another question.


    "Why did you come into this world? And why did you obey the woman in the mirror?"


    Mingming had a good time in the nightmare world. Why did he come to the wizard world?


    You know, creatures in the nightmare world don''t like to stay in a world without the smell of the nightmare world. Their strength will drop sharply without the energy of the nightmare world. As for the land of eternal night country and xinnai, it is the task of "above", and they have also made great efforts to transform, so that the breath of nightmare world can flow to the wizard world through the half plane, but this is only barely maintaining their strength.


    Once they leave the dome, their strength will gradually decrease. Although they are still much taller than most wizards, no one likes their weak state.


    "Minister mana, who is in charge of internal affairs, launched a sign to let us support the construction of xinnai land."


    Hearing Shaye''s answer, angel was stunned.


    Minister mana? Signs?


    It''s not the first time angel heard of minister mana. At the beginning, the owl doll mentioned minister mana and said that minister mana was responsible for supervision.


    However, although Angel knows minister mana, he does not know her specific positioning.


    Now it is not difficult to know from Shaye''s mouth that minister mana was originally the Minister of the interior. This is very similar to mana in reality. Before mana entered the wilderness of dreams, she was the head maid of Pat manor, who was also in charge of internal affairs.


    Now that we know that mana is the Minister of the interior, among the ministers angel has heard of, only minister Glenn doesn''t know the specific position.


    In other words, why did minister mana initiate signs to let Shaye support the construction of xinnai?


    Also, "we" in Shaye''s mouth refers to the baby spirit and magic flower, or do more nightmare creatures have come?


    Angel considered the wording and said, "I''ve been to xinnai. Minister nuka will build there well. Moreover, with the help of MI jinniang, boiling gentleman... At present, it''s more than enough. Why, Minister mana doesn''t believe in Minister nuka''s ability and continues to show signs?"


    "I don''t know that." Shaye: "however, since the crown says that the construction of xinnai land is very good, I am relieved. Otherwise, if I delay here for so long, if there is still something wrong with the construction of xinnai land, I will be punished by Minister mana when I go back."


    Angel: "besides you, who else did minister mana sign?"


    Shaye thought: "it seems that those who are connected with the world have almost got signs, but I don''t know who will come. But it shouldn''t be too much. The smell of the world is really uncomfortable."


    Like Shaye himself, he didn''t come with noumenon and sent a separate body and baby spirit to deal with it. Therefore, in its view, not many people are willing to receive signs.


    Unless minister mana personally urges supervision.


    Shaye is an insignificant person in the nightmare world. He only learned the signs and didn''t really see minister mana, so he dared to send only two people to come.


    However, it only dares to say these words to "Shawa crown".


    First of all, it has helped the crown, and I think the crown will not be angry about it; Second, it also heard that the crown was dissatisfied with the signs of minister mana, and naturally it had to follow his words.


    Angel didn''t think about Shaye''s little 99. He was thinking about another thing now.


    What is "connected with the world"?


    Angel didn''t ask Shaye, because as his "Shawa", he should know the answer. However, angel speculated that perhaps the "connection" here is the projection of the guide domain in the nightmare world and the strong people living in these Southern projections?


    After all, the nightmare world is not just the projection of the southern region. The nightmare world belongs to a special world, which is very broad. There are projections of various worlds, and the southern region is only one of them.


    Angel: I know that. But you haven''t answered me yet. Why do you obey the woman in the mirror


    Shaye did not hide this, and told the situation in detail.


    After listening to Shaye''s explanation, angel couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that the reason would be so simple¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Shaye''s separation came, he encountered adanis''s trap because of his "new arrival, strangeness and ignorance". He was cheated into the mirror domain and let it be slaughtered. Now it is not easy to show up, but also signed a contract to intercept the life passing through the corridor, otherwise it will fall into the sea of empty mirrors and dissipate completely.


    "Now that you have signed a contract with her, you want them to make way. Won''t the magic flower and baby spirit outside be eaten back by the contract?"


    Shaye''s will can return to the nightmare world, so there is no need to worry about Shaye. On the contrary, angel was still a little sorry that the magic flower eater and baby spirit were so "sacrificed".


    "It is the infant spirit that signs the contract, not my part. Therefore, it is the infant spirit that will be eaten back by the contract, and the disaster is less than me." Shaye is also a look that can be discarded at any time. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the baby spirit at all.


    "However, the separated body and the infant spirit are now connected. If they are exiled, the body will also be together. But its will is bound with my will, so they can get out of the body in time and return to the nightmare world with me."


    In other words, the baby spirit is basically hopeless, and the magic edible flower, whether it is the bright red magic edible flower outside or the Shaye in front of us, just loses a body. There is no problem for the will or soul to return to the nightmare world.


    Angel wanted to ask if there was any way to save it, but he didn''t think it would be of great use to save the baby spirit, so he didn''t go on.


    "Well, do as you say." When Angel finished speaking, he was ready to break away from the picture with the field.


    However, Shaye suddenly said.


    "Under the crown, Shaye has a request."


    Angel raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "say."


    "Although the will of separation can return to the nightmare world together with my will, after its will is separated from the body, without the energy supply of the baby spirit, it will soon wither due to the loss of nutrition."


    Angel: so you want me to find a place to hold it


    Shaye''s black petals float up and down, expressing his expectations with longing.


    Angel thought, "yes, but only temporarily."


    After all, the magic flower eater saved him twice, one was the flying skull devil, and the other was the spiritual impact of the wall.


    So angel can help Shaye.


    The shelter is also easy to find. Just throw it into the nightmare. Anyway, his energy source is constantly supplying the smell of the nightmare world. The magic edible flower should not wither.


    But accommodation can only be "temporary".


    Although there are some creatures in his nightmare world, they are all unwise and purely instinctive. The magic flower has a certain wisdom. After staying for a long time, it will be found that it is a straw bag.


    Therefore, in order to avoid exposure, he can shelter for a short time, but if it takes too long... Then he can only release the magic flower like Shaye releasing the baby spirit.

 Chapter 2832

    To outsiders, angel confronted Yingling for five minutes.


    Nothing happened during this period. Only four eyes were opposite, as if they were competing with each other.


    Finally, angel took back his eyes first.


    "Defeated?" The black count''s voice sounded in his heart at the right time, "or have you found a solution?"


    Angel: do I look like the loser


    The black count looked at the baby spirit who was still looking at angel, and said faintly, "at least in the eye war, you are a little inferior."


    Angel:... What eye contact?


    Who did he make eye contact with? He''s talking to Shaye in his mind. Well, there''s no look in his eyes


    Halfway through angel''s words, Yu Guang glanced at the baby spirit opposite. At the first sight of the frightening round stare of the baby spirit, angel subconsciously avoided it.


    Just because of this avoidance, when Angel looked back at the black count, the latter''s mood was full of ridicule.


    If the black count was here at this time, he would probably look at himself with joking eyes.


    Angel sighed secretly. Now it''s a little difficult to explain that he didn''t have any eye war with the baby spirit at all.


    Since it is difficult to explain with words, it should be expressed directly with action.


    Angel: "whether it is a little inferior, we need to know further."


    With that, angel took the lead in taking a step forward.


    Because the area covered by the field was limited, the black count had to follow Angel forward.


    "Are you ready to go to war, or do you have another way?" As he spoke, the black count began to slowly gather energy around him. These energy emitted a golden shimmer, as if casting the black count''s nose into a golden statue.


    The black count was serious, but angel was very relaxed. Moreover, in a meaningful tone, I would has the final say to the black count. "I do not think I will have the fight to fight, but I think this baby spirit has never attacked us, and maybe it does not want to stop us now."


    The count of black did not say a word about angel''s words. Angel will soon know whether he is arrogant, narcissistic or confident.


    The advance of angel and count black again also made people start to worry.


    Their thoughts were the same as those of the black count, and they guessed whether it would be a contact war immediately. What would angel and the count of black do with this strange alien baby?


    While everyone was worried, adanis was also watching angel''s actions.


    She still doesn''t believe that Yingling dares to disobey the contract.


    The baby spirit is so cunning. Maybe all this is its plot?


    Is it a conspiracy or an invitation to enter the urn? When angel and others came to the baby spirit... The answer was revealed.


    The baby spirit still didn''t attack angel, and even retreated slightly.


    Angel slowly put out his hand and extended it to the baby spirit.


    The whole process was not slow, but in the eyes of count black and others, it was like slowing down several times. Whether it was angel''s hands without hesitation or the trembling details of the baby spirit, they had a panoramic view.


    Why does the baby spirit tremble? Is the baby spirit afraid of angel?


    Does this mean that angel stretched out his hand to destroy the baby spirit? Baby spirits are afraid?


    The action of being infinitely slow by the people also gave them infinite doubts, but these doubts were soon answered.


    Angel''s hand stopped in mid air. At the same time, the red magic flower on the head of the baby spirit swayed its petals up and down happily, like a flying butterfly.


    Then, the "flower butterfly" shamefully rubbed itself into angel''s palm.


    Angel was not surprised. Instead, he reached out his other hand and gently stroked the potherb like a pet.


    The ogre appeared more shy, and even closed the big mouth in his stamen tightly, for fear that the sharp teeth inside would scratch angel.


    It was as like as two peas before, and now the magic food attitude is just like that of a human being.


    Even across a long distance, everyone can feel the fawning and flattering of the magic edible flower.


    So... Angel tamed the potherb?


    Does that mean that they can pass this level easily Eh, why say again?


    Looking at the interaction between Angel and the potherb, whether it is the count of black or others, the mood is a little complicated.


    But there was not much "surprise" in the complex emotions, mainly because what Angel did along the way had made them numb.


    It seems that as long as angel is there, any difficulty is not a difficulty, and anyone without a solution can find a solution.


    What is obviously different from everyone''s mood is adanis, who is observing in the dark. She looks at the flattering look of the magic edible flower, and the whole person is like being struck by lightning.


    Why him again!


    Who the hell is this man? Where did you come from? Why did olao change the rules for thousands of years because of him? Why can he tame even the infant spirits coming from the other world?


    Adanis''s mood at this time is unspeakable, but what we can know is that her care or hatred for angel has far exceeded the Noah family.


    At this time, in the center of attention, angel gently pushed the magic flower away.


    "All right, that''s it."


    After the magic edible flower was pushed away, there was no impatience and obediently stopped aside.


    When people saw this scene, they began to imagine. Next, angel ordered the magic flower to make way, and then they could drive straight into the clear sky poetry room.


    But the next second, angel did something that stunned everyone.


    Angel held out his hand and directly touched the stamen of the potherb. With a powerful energy impact, the ogre flower was punched through a hole directly from the position of the stamen.


    The magic edible flower, which was still alive, died in an instant. The fiery red petals and swaying posture withered with the naked eye, then paralyzed on the head of the baby spirit, and finally... Completely turned into powder and dissipated.


    All this proves that the ogre has completely died and has no chance of resurrection.


    Before that, everyone was numb and not surprised when they saw that the magic edible flower was so close to Angel; But now, watching angel "turn his face and don''t recognize flowers", everyone was stunned.


    One second ago, angel gently stroked the magic flower, like stroking a soft kitten, but the next second he said "that''s it", and then he changed his face and had a "hot hand to destroy the flower".


    Anyone who sees such a change in angel is expected to be startled. You know, this change is likely to be a "Metamorphosis" in spirit and psychology, and such a "Metamorphosis" is mild and elegant in people''s previous impression.


    The honest man has become a flower destroyer. He shudders when he thinks about it.


    Not only was everyone startled, but the baby spirit was also frightened. It quickly climbed up along the weaving net and looked at angel with a timid face.


    Angel looked at the reaction of the baby spirit and whispered to himself, hasn''t Shaye explained the situation to the baby spirit yet?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you explain it or not. Now more importantly¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, I won''t stop you from jumping out. But don''t forget that these nets haven''t been untied."


    Angel said to the baby spirit with a gentle smile on his face.


    Angel''s gentleness is not pretended. He really feels that it''s a pity that the baby spirit was exiled to the sea of empty mirrors for nothing. But he has no other way to save the baby spirit. What he can do now is to be more gentle to the baby spirit before it is on the road.


    However, angel''s gentleness, in the eyes of others, is more abnormal and distorted.


    What he said was to insert your knife while asking you to take the initiative to open the way in a "gentle" tone.


    This is a psychopath!


    Angel''s behavior, in the direction of interpretation, is more and more biased... And people have no intention of asking.


    In their view, perhaps angel just suppressed for too long, so there was this sudden change?


    Moreover, there are many such situations in the wizard world.


    Including the black count himself, he is also abnormal most of the time and normal occasionally.


    So... Respect.


    Everyone kept silent with tacit understanding, while angel continued to coax the baby spirit with a gentle tone, as if he were really coaxing the baby.


    A few seconds later, Yingling timidly put out his head and took the initiative to loosen the weaving net in angel''s "encouraging" smile.


    Since then, all the webs have broken from the middle without any hindrance.


    Enough for them to reach the end of the destination - clear sky poetry room safely.


    Angel compared his thumb to the baby spirit, then turned around and said to the count of black, "look, I said it doesn''t want to stop us now."


    Looking at angel''s smile, the black count... Had nothing to say.


    The black count''s doubts grew deeper and deeper, but he also knew that angel would not answer. In that case, he shut up and didn''t ask or answer.


    Angel didn''t care about the count''s silence. The last level was so easy. He was very happy himself.


    His goal this time is the clear sky poetry room. Now, all the obstacles in front of the clear sky poetry room have been completely eradicated, and then there is a smooth road. How can he be unhappy?


    He took the will of the magic flower into the nightmare, even if it was only temporary shelter, it was an unexpected joy. Maybe you can learn something about the wall from the mouth of this magic edible flower.


    In particular, one thing I wanted to ask in detail before, but I didn''t ask because of the current situation: light.


    What is the light escaping from the gap and what are its characteristics?


    However, all this can only be asked after the will of the magic flower is re condensed and formed.


    According to the characteristics of creatures in the nightmare world, when they return to the space with strong breath in the nightmare world, they should recover soon, right?


    Thinking of this, angel stretched out his right hand and looked through the leaping green lines to the extremely extravagant nightmare hidden under the green lines.


    Angel wanted to see if the will of the potherb was condensed, but when he looked at it, he was stunned.


    In the extremely extravagant nightmare environment, the blood red magic food flowers have taken root, and the occupied position is the stage for placing the piano, turning the stage several meters square into a sea of magic food flowers.


    He had seen the sea of flowers before, so angel was not surprised. He was surprised... Why is Shaye in there?!


    Yes, it''s the black ogre floating in mid air.


    It seems very satisfied with the extremely extravagant nightmare environment. At this time, it is swaying and dancing with a few tea cup bands in the air.


    Shaye danced and danced and floated to the top of the fiery red magic edible flower. The vines intertwined and the branches and leaves glowed.


    Looking at this scene of entanglement, angel suddenly remembered that Shaye seemed to have said that his will was bound with the magic flower of the outside world.


    So, to bring the will of the red magic flower into the nightmare is actually to issue an access permit to Shaye?


    Shaye didn''t mention this before, and angel didn''t think about it.


    As a result, it was only temporarily accommodating a magic edible flower, but now the smarter one has mixed in by itself.


    This is just smuggling. Hey!


    Angel called for the wolf to enter the house, and even wanted to open the nightmare situation immediately and find Shaye out.


    But the time is obviously not right.


    Angel could only resist the helplessness in his heart, removed his eyes from the nightmare state and said to the count of black, "Er, now we should... Oh, yes, let''s move on."


    After saying that, angel thought of something: "no, pick up DOX and them first."


    Although the web cracked, the red wax on the ground did not disappear.


    Other people have no field protection, so they can''t come over, so angel still has to go back.


    The black count looked at angel suddenly in a daze, and suddenly some flustered. He didn''t even speak at the same time. He wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although he couldn''t see the count''s face, angel felt that he was really concerned about himself from the count''s emotion.


    Angel was silent for a moment and sighed softly: "nothing. It''s just that he suddenly felt that he shouldn''t have killed the potherb so quickly..."


    "Why?"


    Angel thought, "in fact, it grows on the head of the baby spirit. It''s pretty."


    It''s rare that angel himself took the initiative to mention his previous behavior. The black count naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity: "since you think the magic edible flower is very matched with the baby spirit, why did you kill it?"


    Angel: "choose between unintentional loss and helpless action. What kind does Lord Black think it will be?"


    Black count: "the latter." Previously, the black count may have thought that angel was a "sudden change of heart", but now angel has given one of two choices. There is no doubt that it must be the latter.


    Unintentional loss is absolutely impossible.


    Along the way, angel''s actions were seen by the count of black. He never acted blindly. It seems absurd that he killed the magic flower eater, but if there is an inside story, maybe he can understand it.


    Angel smiled without answering.


    Black count: "since it is helpless, can I think that although the magic edible flower is dead, it actually lives in another way?"


    After all, the black count doesn''t believe that there will be evil eaters who take the initiative to seek death.


    Angel shrugged. "Maybe."


    After talking, angel stopped talking, but he revealed a lot of information, enough for the black count to make up a lot of stories

 Chapter 2833

    Clear sky poetry room.


    Adanis watched Angel destroy the magic flower, scared the baby spirit to move, and then took the group of humans through the red wax area with strange defense skills.


    By the time everyone had passed through the red wax and the web, adanis had fully realized it.


    Yingling, violated the contract.


    She doesn''t know what power it is that makes the baby spirit even have no courage to start with angel, but it''s meaningless to scold the baby spirit now.


    Soon, the infant spirit will be locked by the mirror domain and eventually fall into the sea of empty mirrors. No matter whether the infant spirit is smart or stupid, it will be completely separated in the sea of empty mirror and will no longer exist under the surge of tide.


    Adanis did not pay attention to the baby spirit, but her eyes were fixed on angel.


    "Absolutely! Absolutely not let him in!" Adanis murmured and her eyes were firm.


    If the baby spirit can''t stop it, let her go in person!


    In the face of angel, who was full of strange things, adanis actually had a trace of fear. However, she is ready to end like the baby spirit.


    And she didn''t believe that olao would watch her accident.


    Once olao does it, does he still want to stand on angel''s side?


    Even if olao hated her, she wouldn''t let olao and angel stand in the same position. She would not allow such a thing to happen, even at the cost of her own damage.


    Watching angel and others come to the clear sky poetry room, adanis knows that she must do it now.


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched it, and a mirror stood up in the dark air.


    There are a lot of reflective surfaces in the slow walking corridor outside the clear sky poem. Adanis can cross it with one thought.


    Without hesitation, adanis walked slowly down from the suspended mid air, and each step could form a circle of ripples in the air.


    With the crisp touch of the sole and the reflection of the mirror, you can see the green toes half exposed and the wooden high-heeled shoes decorated with vines.


    Adanis subconsciously stretched out her feet and prepared to step into the mirror.


    However, to her surprise, her foot hit the mirror directly.


    With a burst of "bang Dang" and "Hua Hua", the mirror broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Adanis was stunned for a moment before she bowed down and picked up a fragment from the ground.


    When she looked at the fragments, which were dark and dull, and had nothing to do with the mirror, adanis suddenly knew in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s definitely olao!


    Only olao can block her mirror channel in the clear sky poetry room!


    Adanis''s eyes suddenly became cold, and her gloomy eyes stared at the broken lens, as if looking at the man who made her love and hate through this fragment.


    Clearly she is for olao, for he will no longer be the prisoner of others, for he will not be shackled by this small space, but why should olao stop himself!


    Adanis clenched her fist and kept breathing. She could see the deep depression in his detailed neck, which showed how angry she was.


    "I don''t believe you sealed all the mirrors!"


    With a roar, adanis flew up, and a large number of mirrors constantly appeared in the places where her skirt brushed, where her fingers pointed, and where her eyes could reach.


    Square, circular, triangular and irregular shapes; Prism, water mirror, glass mirror, metal mirror... Countless mirrors emerge around adanis.


    When these mirrors emerged, adanis summoned a bright and dazzling light from her palm.


    Like a miniature sun, the light cluster rises slowly to illuminate this space full of mirrors.


    However, what made adanis angry was that no amount of bright light could shine into these mirrors. These mirrors seem to have all become dark holes that absorb light sources. They no longer reflect light, but endless darkness and faint fog.


    These secluded fog are the "source of disaster" for the closed mirror.


    It is a special ability to close the mirror channel.


    Adanis also has this ability, but she can''t expel the fog on the mirror.


    It''s not that her strength is not enough, but here and in the clear sky poetry room, olao is the recognized "custodian". His authority in the clear sky poetry room is much higher than that of adanis.


    When olao banned the mirror passage of the clear sky poetry room, no one could expel the fog. Even if adanis is more powerful than olao, she can''t.


    This is the rule of the clear sky poetry room and olao''s authority as a deputy manager.


    As soon as adanis pinched her hands, all the mirrors around her disappeared.


    Since the mirror channel is prohibited, no matter how she makes it, it is impossible to break olao''s blockade.


    However, adanis is not completely helpless. The management of the clear sky poetry room is indeed in olao''s hands, but the management of the magic power array outside the clear sky poetry room is in her hands.


    She traded it from the wise master.


    Originally, adanis asked for the management of the magic energy array near the clear sky poetry room, but she didn''t want outsiders to disturb him.


    The outsider here refers to nature - dominated by the wise, even the one eyed family.


    But now, she can make the final judgment on angel and others through the magic power array.


    "I didn''t want to use the magic energy array. You forced me." Adanis took a deep breath, closed her eyes and sank into the magic power array.


    At this time, olao, waiting at the door of the clear sky poetry room, turned his head, looked at the direction of adanis''s room and sighed gently.


    "Obsession, delusion." Olao put away his usual careless tone and whispered: "I told you to wait, wait, let her see you, and then you leave... Why can''t you wait?"


    Olao''s eyes were a little misty. He seemed to see the night ten thousand years ago.


    He sat upright in the picture frame, imitating a gentleman. The man sat at the long table and looked at himself.


    "I don''t understand." The gentleman in the frame, olao, said.


    The young and handsome wizard smiled lazily and said, "of course you don''t understand. How old are you? If you know love, I have to doubt whether I added something I shouldn''t have added when I created you."


    "But, do you really not wait any longer? I have seen the spiritual light flashing in the mirror, and the spiritual wisdom may be born at any time." Olao road.


    The wizard still looked indifferent and lazy: "isn''t there you?"


    "Moreover, you want me to wait. It may be years, decades or even centuries. I can''t wait, nor can Margaret."


    Olao: so, is all this for love


    The wizard smiled and said, "of course."


    After that, the wizard closed his eyes and read a love poem intoxicated.


    He wrote his own love poems. His level... Olao has no face to comment.


    After reading the love poem, the wizard stood up and turned his back to olao: "for love, for my Margaret."


    "Hard work, olao. Trust me, I''ll be back soon, and I''ll come back with your brother. Maybe the intelligence in the other mirror hasn''t developed yet ~"


    Olao: what if it was born


    As the wizard walked to the door of the clear sky poetry room, he replied, "if you are born, you will be born."


    The door of the clear sky poetry room was pushed open, and the light outside shone in.


    The wizard suddenly paused and turned to look at olao.


    "By the way, if it is really born, it will be called adanis." When the wizard said this, he smiled with a very good smile: "secretly tell you, this is the name of the heroine in love written by Margaret when she was a child."


    "Guess what''s the name of the hero of that love book?"


    Olao: I don''t want to guess. I just want you to come back early


    Wizard: "it''s boring. Forget it, I''m gone. Olao will grow up, too. I hope to see you when I come back."


    After the words, the wizard walked out of the shining door.


    His back disappeared in the backlight. The backlight of this moment is also fixed in the deep memory of olao.


    From that moment on, olao was waiting for his return, but he never appeared again for thousands of years.


    "For love, I still don''t understand." Olao shook his head and whispered to himself.


    Olao stopped thinking about the man and looked at the position of adanis.


    "Look at adanis. Is this what you want? If you come back, your brother will be unhappy to see adanis like this."


    "Is it my fault? Is it because I don''t control her very much that I caused today''s result?"


    Olao suddenly doesn''t know his past. Is it really a little too decadent and lazy? Is it still time to re educate now?


    The idea only flashed through olao''s mind for a moment and disappeared like a meteor. Because, whether you have time to control adanis or not, it will be in the future.


    Now the most important thing is, do those people outside... Have a way to survive adanis''s magic power array interception?


    Olao can prohibit adanis from using the mirror channel, but there is no way to prohibit adanis from controlling the magic array outside.


    Olao now suddenly regretted that he had known that adanis could not afford to lose. At that time, he should not have warned angel and others to guard against the domination of the wise.


    If you have the help of the wise master, at least you don''t have to worry about the level of magic energy array.


    Olao sighed. Is he going to ask the wise man to dominate now?


    "Well, let''s go." Olao doesn''t care about anything else now. Angel and others have passed the level of infant spirit, which means that the test level recognized by olao is over, and he may really be the one he is waiting for.


    Adanis suddenly added a magic power array test, which was not expected by olao, so we should stop it anyway.


    Olao can think of the way is to find the master of the wise.


    Only the wise master has the control core of the underground channel magic array. He has a way to stop the crazy behavior of adanis


    Just when olao was ready to leave.


    A startling cry came into his ear: "impossible! Why! Why!"


    It was adanis who screamed.


    Olao''s footsteps stopped and looked at the slow corridor with doubt. At this sight, he suddenly laughed.


    Adanis'' most powerful deterrent ability is inherited from Margaret''s magic power array.


    Even though adanis can''t change the magic array as lightly as Margaret, her magic array level is absolutely first-class. Even the wise master with the core of the underground waterway magic energy array can only ask adanis for help when the magic energy array is destroyed by the outside world.


    This has also become a magic weapon for adanis to restrict the domination of the wise.


    Now, the young man he liked outside, one by one, faced the obstacles of adanis, and was understated.


    Originally, olao was going to ask for help. When he saw this scene, his heart was full of joy.


    Even adanis''s magic power array can be dealt with. There is no doubt that he is the one who is destined!


    It must be!


    Olao changed his previous sadness and stood quietly at the door of the clear sky poetry room, waiting for the arrival of angel and others.


    However, adanis rushed out of the inner room.


    She saw olao standing at the door, but ignored it. Instead, she wanted to break through the door and rush out.


    But before adanis rushed out, she was stopped by olao.


    "Get out of the way." Adanis held back her anger and repressed her voice to olao.


    Olao: "in the physical world, you can''t beat them."


    Adanis turned her head and stared into olao''s eyes: "then let go of the mirror channel!"


    Olao: do you believe in fate


    Adanis was ready to make a big fuss with olao. Unexpectedly, olao suddenly turned the conversation and said an inexplicable word.


    "I don''t believe in fate."


    Olao: do you believe me


    Adanis was silent for a moment. "I can trust you. But if you tell me about fate, I will only scoff."


    Olao: "fate is a beautiful package, a whitewashed concept. And hidden under fate is the truth of countless undercurrents."


    "The truth must be the truth, which is unshakable. Fate is only on the truth, with a layer of dreamy color."


    Adanis: what the hell are you trying to say


    Olao: "what I want to say is, if you really believe me and do good for me, let me see the truth. Do you think I am willing to accept the fate of waiting forever? No, neither do I."


    "I don''t want to bear the burden left by Augustine forever. I also want to see the outside world. I also want to find my brother who has been separated for thousands of years."


    "But I can''t unload this burden now."


    Adanis: "I can help you, as long as I..."


    Olao: "I gave you ten thousand years. I let all your actions go, but you can see that my situation has not changed."


    "As long as the contract is still there, I can''t leave here."


    Adanis: "I can find a way to destroy today''s Nero city. In the name of the demon God of the mirror, I can call back those believers..."


    Olao shook his head: "destruction is useless, it will only lead to potential crisis. Why do you think the wizard organizations that attacked Nara City chose not to destroy, but left a shell here? Because they found that there is a huge hidden danger left by Nara."


    "What kind of person nailuo is, not to mention whether his actions are correct or not, his existence alone threatens most of the wizard world. It can be imagined how much trouble will be caused once the mine he left is detonated."


    "I didn''t make this up. You can ask the wise master. You know, I don''t have much communication with the three eyed blue devil. I''m afraid of his wisdom and ambition. You may feel alarmist if I say it. Are you willing to believe his words?"


    "Your so-called destruction will only lead to the outbreak of hidden dangers. Even if you hide in the mirror area, you will be affected. What''s more, my contract makes it impossible for me to avoid this hidden danger."


    Olao: "so I want to get an answer from these people. At the same time, I also want to see my future."


    "... and your future."

 Chapter 2834

    Olao usually talks foolishly. Such a sincere dialogue is rare.


    Adanis often mocked olao for being too unseemly and impersonal. But when olao really talked to her seriously, adanis felt that olao, who was always laughing and seemed to have no trouble, might be more suitable for him.


    Adanis: then tell me what secret is hidden in him. Let you be so sure that he will have the answer you seek


    Olao: "they are almost here. When they come, I will naturally tell you the answer."


    With a gentle wave of her hand, a high chair far away from the desk flew over. Adanis sat in a chair and naturally crossed her legs.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you this time." Adanis raised her eyebrows: "but are you sure he has a way to get into the clear sky poetry room?"


    Olao was about to answer. Adanis interrupted, "I know you have permission to let people into the clear sky poetry room. But since you value him, he should have a way to come in by himself, not with your help."


    Adanis: "although I don''t like to talk about the contract left by Augustine, I still want to say at this time, don''t forget the terms of the contract."


    "Without his approval, you are not allowed to remove the barrier at the gate of the clear sky poetry room."


    Adanis squinted: "I''ll look at you here, carefully. If you break through this bottom line and take the initiative to let them in, you''ll betray your master, Augustine."


    Olao was silent.


    Indeed, adanis was right. In Augustine''s contract, he could not remove the barrier of the gate of the clear sky poetry room.


    In the contract, only Noah''s blood is qualified to enter the gate of the clear sky poetry room.


    That is, outside, only the apprentice and the strange nose can enter the clear sky poetry room.


    The man who olao likes may not be able to get in.


    This is why adanis sat here and looked at him carefully. To put it bluntly, it was to monitor him and warn him that breaking the contract was tantamount to betraying Augustine.


    Moreover, even if you have Noah''s blood and want to enter the door of the clear sky poetry room, there is a threshold, that is, the key.


    Olao can open the door from the inside, but since adanis mentioned the contract and still "monitored" him here, she will not let him open the door.


    In other words, if those people outside want to come in, they must meet two conditions, have the key and have blood.


    It''s really a little difficult.


    Olao suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have stopped adanis just now, so he let adanis rush out, and then he could naturally open the door.


    Even if adanis encounters adversity against angel and others, he can find a way to save her.


    At least in this way, when the door is opened, they have one less condition to enter: the key.


    But now, before the door was opened, adanis didn''t intend to go out. She sat aside and stared at herself, obviously trying to restrain him with a contract arrow.


    Once, adanis was extremely indifferent to the contract, which also made olao not mention the contract. Unexpectedly, adanis was indifferent to the contract, but she remembered the content of the contract clearly. At this time, she used the contract to trip his hands and feet.


    Olao had no way to refute at this time, so he had to be silent.


    Now it all depends on whether the people outside can enter the clear sky poetry room.


    Even without a key... It''s not that there''s no way in. For example, didn''t you Nu come to the clear sky poetry room, and it didn''t go through the door.


    Having said that, olao still felt low hope in his heart.


    Perhaps, in the end, he only violated the terms of the contract drawn up by Augustine... And the retaliation of violating these contracts should not let him die.


    When olao thought so, footsteps had come from outside.


    Even through a stone gate, olao and adanis could hear the rustling voice outside.


    "This is the gate of the clear sky poetry room? Eh, how is it a wall?" A careless male voice came into their ears: "it''s really a tryst place. The doors were replaced with walls, which makes people think this is the end. In fact, it''s a gentle village ~"


    At the sound, olao and adanis frowned at the same time.


    It''s enough to say these words in private. Now in front of them - well, they haven''t come in yet, not in person - but isn''t it too long to say these slander words in public?


    With a look of righteous indignation, olao stood up and seemed to go out to beat each other.


    But as soon as olao got up, adanis looked over, opened her lips and said silently, "don''t try to open the door from the inside in any way, even pretending to be indignant."


    Olao wilted in an instant and smiled dryly: "how can I be that kind of person? Ha ha."


    Adanis said faintly, "just wait and see if they are qualified to come in. They can really come in... I admit it. But if you help them come in, no matter what method you use, I will never approve."


    Adanis had reached this point, and olao could only sit down bitterly.


    At the same time, he looked at the door.


    With his and adanis'' abilities, he can naturally see the outside world. Just because of the barrier, the outside world can''t see the situation inside the clear sky poetry room.


    At this time, four people and a nose had gathered outside.


    Angel and count black were watching the wall. Dox and VAI, as always, were bickering. Kael took the photo stone, constantly changing directions and taking photos against the wall.


    "DOX, if you don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb. This is the legacy of our ancestors. You call it a gentle country. Do you want to die?"


    "You say I want to die? Do you want to fight with me?" Dox ran to VAI, supported VAI''s shoulder with his hand, and said, "you can say these words to me when you become an official wizard."


    "By the way, you can''t beat me even if you become a formal wizard. After all, I''m a blood side wizard. When you spend decades to catch up with me, I must have become a true wizard. In your life, you can only run after me."


    Vay''s angry eyes were bloodshot and wanted to slap DOX. But his shoulder was pressed by DOX and he couldn''t move. He could only stare at DOX.


    Dox: "what are you staring at me for? Besides, don''t use the Lord Black to oppress me. I''m not who I used to be, but I have a backer now. If the Lord Black wants to oppress me, he also needs to ask Lord Rhine whether he agrees or not!"


    Wai snorted coldly, "my Lord and Lord Rhine are close friends. Can you guess whether Lord Rhine will quarrel with my Lord for you?"


    Wai: "and you haven''t been recognized yet! What about the freedom you insisted on before? Now you''re backing one by one. Don''t lose face!"


    Dox has never had a face or skin, but when vay mentioned "freedom", he still felt a little broken.


    Dox was silent and released VAI''s hand. VAI left with high toes and looked like a winner.


    VAI turned and came to angel. His arrogant appearance immediately put away and asked with a low eyebrow: "Sir, I don''t know what I''m waiting for now? Is there still a trap and test here?"


    Before, they all thought that the baby spirit was the last test. Unexpectedly, there was another storm of magic energy array. Fortunately, with angel, the great God, they passed the test of magic energy array and finally reached their destination.


    But he and DOX have been talking for a long time. Why hasn''t the door been opened here? VAI immediately thought, will there be another test?


    "Entering the door was originally a test." Angel said faintly.


    There are two tests for entering the door. The first is the key. You can''t enter the door without a key. As for the key drawing owned by Kael, angel really doesn''t believe that other alchemists in the southern region can make it... Even if it can be refined, the alchemical omen can''t pass.


    The second is blood. The wise master also said before that only people of Noah''s blood can enter.


    Therefore, there was a test originally, and it was a double test.


    However, now these two tests are not a problem for them. The key, here at Angel; As for Noah''s blood, vay and count black are here.


    So it''s not hard to get in.


    The reason why Angel didn''t open the door was that he just wanted to enjoy the wall again.


    In the nightmare world, this wall is angel''s nightmare. For the first time in his life, he suffered more pain than death, and finally even fainted, which was caused when the nightmare world approached the wall.


    Even though Angel got great benefits after waking up and his mental strength increased, he could not forget the pain in his life.


    In the nightmare world, you can only look at the wall from a hundred meters away. Now, when he can observe the wall so closely, angel naturally needs to observe it more and remember all the details in his mind.


    However, after careful observation, angel determined that this wall was really different from the wall in the nightmare world.


    Not to mention that the wall in the nightmare world itself is a super powerful wave energy weapon. The dense lines on the wall are completely different from those here.


    Although there are magic patterns on this wall, angel can understand it.


    And the lines on the wall of the nightmare world, until now, angel is also blindfolded. Whether it''s a magic pattern or not is another question.


    Another point is that there is a faint floating light on the wall of the nightmare world. Compared with this wall, it is somewhat eclipsed.


    Angel was not disappointed. If he was really the same as the wall in the nightmare world, he didn''t dare to connect near now.


    Moreover, this wall has nothing in common with the wall in the nightmare world. For example, there is a hole in the middle of the wall. This hole exists both in the nightmare world and in reality.


    This hole is the keyhole.


    If the real key can be opened by the key, can the nightmare world work?


    Angel''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Restraining his excitement, angel whispered, "what should be observed is almost the same, and it''s time to take the last step."


    Everyone''s eyes all looked over.


    Angel obviously meant to open the door.


    However, before opening the door, angel looked at VAI and count black.


    In their confused mood, angel took out two small oval crystals from the bracelet and handed them.


    "Is this... A photo stone?" The black count immediately recognized what was in his hand.


    Unlike ordinary photo stones, such a small and transparent photo stone belongs to the best of the best. Moreover, with its own suspension following function, it can record everything around from all angles.


    This is much more advanced than Kael''s photo stone. Kael wants to record the picture behind him, and he has to hold the stone at his back. There is no way to automatically record, let alone record from all angles.


    "Yes." Angel smiled and said, "it must be a high-quality product produced by the R & D institute."


    Indeed, this photo stone comes from the R & D Institute, but angel has also made some follow-up reforms so that it can follow automatically. At the same time, a layer of high-strength defensive magic energy array is added outside. Even if it goes down into magma and up to the void, it will not erode the core of the interior.


    It was angel''s special preparation for going to the nightmare world later. The environment of the nightmare world may not be recorded by memory, so he needs the help of a photo stone to record the surrounding pictures, follow them automatically, and don''t worry about destruction.


    Of course, angel hasn''t tried whether this reformed photo stone can retain the picture of nightmare world. Sanders also tried the photo stone at the beginning, but he didn''t record anything.


    Angel used to record with holographic plate. With that successful experience, angel specially reformed the photo stone to prepare for future exploration.


    Although it''s for the nightmare world, now, I''d better lend it to count black and VAI first.


    "According to the wise master, the clear sky poetry room only receives the descendants of Noah''s blood. Therefore, I may not be able to continue the next journey, so I put the photo stone on you first."


    "My request is very simple. Just take a picture of the internal environment of the clear sky poetry room and give it to me."


    Angel said these words in his heart, because here is at the gate of the clear sky poetry room. He doesn''t dare to speak directly like DOX, so he''s not afraid to cause the disgust of the two "spirits" inside?


    Since angel said in the spiritual tether, the black count naturally replied in the spiritual tether: "this is your purpose?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s true. I wanted to go in and have a look in person, but I may not be able to go in, so I can only ask you."


    Wai nodded without hesitation: "no problem, sir, please rest assured. I promise to be more dedicated than Kael. I won''t even let go of the corner!"


    Angel smiled and nodded to VAI, "then please."


    Although the black count doubted angel''s purpose, he replied, "since this is what you want, I will try my best to complete it."


    Angel once again expressed his gratitude.


    After handing over the two photo stones, angel''s eyes returned to the hole in the center of the wall.

 Chapter 2835

    When angel''s eyes looked at the lock hole of the gate of the clear sky poetry room, adanis and olao, separated by a wall, hung their hearts.


    What will they do next? He found the lock of the gate... Will he have a key?


    "They can''t have keys, absolutely." Adanis is building her mind with a determined tone.


    Olao didn''t answer, but he actually agreed with adanis.


    In the past, adanis exiled a large number of Noah''s descendants. In this process of exile, she already knew that the drawing of refining the key of the clear sky poetry room had been lost by Noah''s descendants.


    Today''s descendants of Noah even have a great possibility. They don''t even know that the clear sky poetry room needs a key.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the Noahs found the drawing again, they probably couldn''t recognize that the drawing represented the key to the clear sky poetry room.


    Because on that alchemy drawing, what is refined is not a common key, but a short sword!


    This short sword is a real alchemy weapon with amazing power. Even if it is refined, it is difficult to connect it with the "key".


    So, based on this information, olao doesn''t think they will have the door key to the clear sky poetry room.


    However, olao still has a glimmer of expectation.


    Because in this world, in addition to things within the rules, there are things outside the theory that are not controlled by the rules.


    For example, a master key is a key that can open all locks.


    In addition, the savage plant kingdom is a vine. Anything touched by the vine will become the property of the plant kingdom. Even a locked door can be easily turned into a curtain of Wisteria flowers. Whether there is a lock or not at that time is meaningless.


    This external thing is actually a mysterious thing.


    The effect of mysterious things is often unexpected. In addition to these mysterious things olao has heard of, there are many mysterious things he has not heard of. You can also open the door.


    And in different ways.


    Like "kuloyd''s emotion", its effect is that all words with emotion, once spoken from the mouth, will be realized. However, the implementation methods are all negative effects.


    For example, in angry words, "this wall is really annoying. Why not disappear from the world?"


    After saying these words, the wall will disappear, and the so-called locked door will no longer exist.


    Unfortunately, this mysterious thing has been acquired by Feng at present. And Feng, now far away in the shell world.


    Also, one of the nightmare creatures angel once saw - Fox the harp bearer fox. The harp it has been holding is called the harp of Firefox. Once it is moved, it can hook the inner desire of all creatures.


    If there is a Firefox harp, it is also possible to manipulate the desire of adanis or olao, let them abandon their calm thinking and take the initiative to open the door from the inside.


    Therefore, there are many ways to open the door, but without exception, they all need some extraordinary means.


    However, under the obstacles of adanis, angel can still overcome difficulties and make great progress all the way, and even the alien infant spirit can be subdued. There are some very means, which can also make sense.


    So that''s why olao didn''t give up his expectations.


    He longed that in the next second, a crowd outside, especially angel, would come up with something outside and open the door of the clear sky poetry room. Even if it finally destroys the integrity of the clear sky poetry room, it doesn''t matter.


    But olao''s desire did not come true.


    Because there was no extraneous thing in his imagination, but there was something more surprising to him than extraneous things.


    ¡ª¡ªThe key to the gate of the clear sky poetry room!


    Angel took out a gorgeous short sword from the bracelet and inserted it into the hole on the wall. Without any sound and light effects, and without any ups and downs, the wall is slowly separated from the middle.


    Seeing this, the people immediately put on a look of vigilance.


    Because they had received the news before, there was likely to be a large number of ambushes called by adanis from the mirror world in the clear sky poetry room.


    It is very likely that when the gate is opened, they will face a flood of demons. Therefore, everyone showed great caution and opened up their defense skills.


    However, to their surprise, after the door was opened, it was not the monster who greeted them, but a man with dull eyes, the same dull adanis


    Both sides looked at each other, and the air was silent for a while.


    The man in the hat stammered, "ah, you''re here, you''re here?"


    "Are you olao?" Asked the black count.


    The Hatter seemed to have just regained his consciousness, put away his dull look and nodded to the black count: "yes, I''m olao."


    It was determined that the man was olao who had good intentions for them, and the black count wanted to continue to ask whether anyone with Noah''s blood could come in.


    But before the black count asked, he was interrupted by adanis''s hoarse voice.


    "Why, why do you have keys? Why!!"


    In fact, not only adanis, but even olao still can''t believe where angel and others found the key.


    "Key?" Angel weighed the dagger pulled out again from the wall: "you mean this?"


    "Of course it''s refined."


    As angel spoke, he threw the dagger back and threw it to Kael.


    This dagger was originally Kael''s, so now it''s just returned to its owner. As for how to open the wall in the nightmare world, it''s not a difficult problem. Just refine it again.


    "Why do you know this dagger is the key?" Adanis went on to ask, no matter where they got the drawings, she just wanted to know why they could judge that the dagger was the key.


    The descendants of Noah who clearly know these secrets have become hollow people and have no memory.


    Where did they learn that?


    The question of adanis is actually a curious one. Everyone looked at angel. After all, it was angel who judged that this was the key.


    Adanis saw that everyone put their eyes on angel and immediately realized: "it''s you again, why you again?!"


    Angel looked at adanis inexplicably: what''s wrong with you?


    Adanis didn''t speak, but her eyes at angel were fierce.


    As long as there is this man involved, no matter how strange or outrageous the situation is, it will be solved easily. Even the infant spirits of the alien world can be tamed by him; Also, he can easily crack the magic energy array outside... Eh, magic energy array?


    Adanis seemed to think of something. Since angel could crack the magic energy array outside, it seemed reasonable that he could understand the magic energy array on the dagger.


    Also, the magic energy array outside and the magic energy array on the short sword have a common feature.


    "Are you Margaret''s student? Did your magic power array come from Margaret?" Asked adanis.


    Angel: No


    Adanis: you lie


    Angel: "if I say no, it''s not."


    Adanis: where did your magic power array come from


    Angel looked at adanis inexplicably: "why should I tell you? Also, you keep asking me questions, I still want to ask you. Why do you keep blocking us?"


    How could adanis say the reason? She stared at Angel fiercely and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, adanis had reached a new height when she was unhappy with angel, while olao was more and more satisfied with angel.


    Sure enough, it was him.


    When olao''s eyes were excited, adanis came to olao and said in his ear, "don''t be happy too early. The contract hasn''t completely ended. He''s not Noah''s blood. He can''t come in, so your expectations are in vain."


    Adanis''s words did not deliberately lower her voice, and everyone heard them.


    Combined with olao''s attentive eyes, adanis''s words and their previous speculation, they can finally determine one thing now.


    Olao''s real concern is not the two descendants of Noah present.


    It''s angel!


    Let olao, who has been silent for thousands of years, come out and stop him personally, and even give tips, all because of angel!


    The wise master guessed right, and so did the black count.


    Although the black count had wavered before because of angel''s negation, he really couldn''t think of anyone else. VAI is too useless. Cael and DOX have nothing to do with this, and they are just a separate body. Olao won''t know his true identity... Even if they know, they probably won''t care.


    Excluding these, only angel is left.


    There are too many secrets in angel. Along the way, he also revealed various wonderful means, all of which seem to be in response to the obstacles of underground waterways.


    Also, adanis pays too much attention to angel. This is also a screening evidence.


    It is no accident that Angela, who has so many secrets and is so mysterious, is concerned by olao.


    If the black count is in olao''s position, probably he will also pay attention to angel.


    However, for angel, olao even broke the ten thousand year rule and took the initiative to stop adanis. There must be a deeper reason


    When the black count was meditating, angel was actually ignorant.


    Olao really cares about himself?


    Angel doesn''t think he has anything to attract olao''s attention.


    Is it because of what happened on the competitive stage?


    The first contact between Angel and olao was on the void arena. At that time, angel first found olao, which was the hint olao gave him later.


    Is it because he found olao and others didn''t find it, that olao pays attention to himself?


    Besides, angel couldn''t think of anything special about himself.


    Whether the wise master or the black count, he always feels that he has many secrets... It''s true to have secrets, but these secrets have nothing to do with reality!


    When he came here, he really just wanted to see if the key could open the wall and what the scenery behind the wall was.


    Now, he has completed a goal and determined that the key can open the wall. Now as long as he achieves another goal, he can succeed and retire.


    Another goal, Noah''s blood like count black and VAI, is not difficult to achieve as long as they can enter the clear sky poetry room.


    So angel is ready to be the shopkeeper.


    How come after opening the door, he not only didn''t relax, but also became the focus of attention?


    When angel was wronged for herself, adanis said, "since you are here, come in. I want to see who can come in?"


    The first half of what adanis said was an invitation, and the second half was a threat. It can be seen that her hostility to the public has not decreased at all.


    Therefore, her words were not taken seriously, but focused on olao.


    Since olao had shown goodwill to them and took the initiative to help them stop adanis, now that everyone has come to the last step, does he still intend to be silent and not say a word?


    Olao didn''t live up to the expectations of everyone. He did say, "Noah''s blood comes in without worry."


    That is, count black and VAI can go in, which is consistent with what the wise master said.


    "What about fenoa''s blood?" Asked the black count.


    "Non Noah''s blood, non special circumstances, can''t enter the clear sky poetry room."


    As soon as olao''s voice fell, adanis added, "as one of the gatekeepers of the clear sky poetry room, I will punish those who are not qualified to break into the clear sky poetry room."


    Hearing adanis''s words, olao suddenly turned his head: "you can''t do this... You''re getting worse."


    Adanis said coldly, "I didn''t break the law, which is still within the scope of the contract. I won''t move those who are qualified to enter the clear sky poetry room, but those who are not qualified, if they dare to break into the clear sky poetry room without permission, they should be ready to be exiled to the sea of mirrors. This is not a scare talk, this is the rule!"


    Olao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Because what adanis said is really within the scope of the contract.


    Why was the clear sky poetry room established?


    Because Augustine wants to meet Margaret.


    Therefore, in a sense, the clear sky poetry room is a tryst place for small lovers. Such a tryst, whether Augustine or Margaret, did not want to be disturbed.


    Therefore, there is really a penalty clause for trespassing in the contract.


    Adanis didn''t like to mention contracts before, but now she talks about contracts one by one and uses them more skillfully than olao.


    Olao tried to open the back door secretly, but he couldn''t help it.


    The crowd looked at olao again to see what he said.


    Olao was silent for a moment and said to count black and VAI, "you can come in."


    Noah''s blood must be fine, no doubt.


    However, after saying this, olao turned to Angel: "you should also come in. Do you want to come in and have a look?"

 Chapter 2836

    Olao''s voice fell, and everyone was in an uproar. Even adanis showed an expression of disbelief.


    Count black and vay are the Noahs. They should have access to the clear sky poetry room. But what qualifications does angel have to enter the clear sky poetry room?


    Adanis: you said he could come in? Why did he come in


    Olao did not answer adanis'' question, but turned his head and looked at angel with expectant eyes, as if encouraging angel to move forward.


    Angel actually wondered, "why do you think I can come in?"


    Olao: "when you come in, there will be an answer."


    Olao''s answer is tantamount to not saying. What do you mean he goes in and has an answer? If he finds himself unable to get in and is identified by adanis as an intruder, won''t he go to war?


    Angel even wondered if olao was encouraging himself to have a head-on conflict with adanis?


    But if so, olao didn''t have to help them stop adanis''s attack when he was in the corridor before?


    Angel was puzzled, but he knew that the best choice at this time was¡ª¡ª


    "No." Angel refused directly.


    Olao: why refuse? Aren''t you here for the clear sky poetry room


    Angel: "I don''t know how you... Mr. olao came to this conclusion. But I can make it clear that I''m not so interested in the clear sky poetry room."


    Adanis: you''re lying


    Angel sighed softly and looked at adanis: "lady, do you know me well? Why don''t you open your eyes before you guess?"


    These words that angel said actually belong to the category of "frankly speaking". The so-called "frankly speaking" is actually words that can distinguish true from false by truth. For some people who have a strong ability to observe words and colors, they can determine whether what angel said is true or false even without true words.


    Adanis: "if you are not interested in the clear sky poetry room, how can you break through the siege and come here? Moreover, the wise man rules the old man and won''t trust people so easily, but he chose to trust you. I don''t believe you have no purpose."


    Angel: "I must have a purpose here, but it''s true that I''m not interested in the clear sky poetry room. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Angel was too lazy to argue with adanis and stepped back with an expression of "I won''t participate in the next thing".


    Earlier, olao told angel that he was really excited when he could enter the clear sky poetry room. But he didn''t catch a cold at the thought that olao used the word "should, maybe, maybe" before saying that angel could enter the clear sky poetry room.


    It''s really the best to see the internal situation of the clear sky poetry room with your own eyes. But it doesn''t matter if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Anyway, VAI and count black promised that he would record the internal environment with a photo stone, which naturally won''t break his promise.


    Since you can easily get information about the internal environment, why risk "should, may and may" to break into the clear sky poetry room? It''s not necessary at all.


    Moreover, there is another backup plan hidden in angel''s heart.


    If there is an accident between VAI and the black count, he can''t know the internal situation... Of course, this probability is very small. Even if there is no photo stone, the black count and VAI can recall the situation simply by relying on their memory. The photo stone is just an auxiliary evidence.


    But a small probability doesn''t mean No. for example, if the internal situation is completely covered by the illusion or mirror, so that they can''t see the most real side, there''s no way.


    Angel can only start the backup plan.


    The backup plan is actually very simple: directly pull the clear sky poetry room into the dream wilderness through the dream conch.


    At that time, he went directly to the wilderness of dreams to explore the clear sky poetry room.


    However, the use of dream conch in front of everyone will certainly attract attention. Although they may not be able to guess the purpose of angel''s use of dream conch, the seeds of doubt will certainly be buried like this.


    And the seeds of these doubts will surely be detonated when the wilderness of dreams comes into the world.


    Even then, angel also has countermeasures, but it''s best not to be detonated. After all, this is a trouble after all. What Angel hates most is dealing with useless trouble.


    It can save time and effort. Why complicate things. Just like now, why should he do it himself if VAI and count black can help?


    After angel''s attitude of "I won''t go, I refuse", adanis was completely stunned.


    She always thought angel was the biggest variable, but why didn''t he take the ordinary way?


    At this moment, adanis felt inexplicably empty.


    Perhaps it is because not long ago, olao sincerely said: "I want to get an answer from these people, and I also want to see my future... And your future."


    Whether adanis agrees or not, this sentence does make adanis''s mood a lot more complicated. He is not only disgusted with the newcomers, but also has some curiosity and expectation. She wanted to know what olao wanted from these people?


    And adanis also acquiesced that what olao called "these people" actually refers to angel.


    And angel now put on a look of reluctance to come in, which really caught adanis a little unprepared.


    Did he get it wrong that olao didn''t mean angel? But someone else?


    Adanis turned to look at olao to see what olao said.


    Olao still looked at angel and didn''t give any attention to others. It seemed that only angel existed in his eyes.


    He stared at Angel silently, as if he were looking at something through angel. After a long time, he spoke again.


    "Perhaps what I just said is somewhat ambiguous, which makes you choose to refuse."


    Angel looked at olao with an expression of "I see everything".


    Angel actually wants to say that this is not the reason. He just wants to save energy. But after thinking about it, he didn''t say a word, but waited for olao to continue his words.


    Olao put on this tone, there must be something below.


    Sure enough, olao said in a meaningful way: "as long as you answer me a question, I can determine whether you are qualified to enter the clear sky poetry room."


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''m not Noah''s family, I don''t have Noah''s blood, and there are no hollow people in my ancestors, or people who have doubts about pregnancy."


    Olao: that''s not the question I want to ask


    Angel: just ask the question you want. Don''t you just let me guess when you pause for so long? After I guess, you give me a negative answer. Isn''t this a waste of time?


    Angell had a lot of tucking up in his mind, but he still had to make complaints about it. "What Mr. Orao wants to ask," he said. "


    Olao: have you... Seen him


    Angel subconsciously replied, "who have you seen? Who are you talking about?"


    Olao: you know who he is


    This answer made Angell make complaints about the soul of Tucao, but when Ola Ona Man looked at him, Angell was inexplicable.


    "You mean... Augustine?"


    Olao nodded fiercely.


    On the other side, adanis showed a thoughtful look: is this the reason why olao values angel?


    Angel subconsciously wanted to say "no". But when it came to his mouth, he took it back.


    According to the actual situation, he had not seen Augustine''s real body, but when refining the key, he met Augustine in the alchemy omen.


    Whether Augustine in the alchemical omen can be said to be "seen" still needs to be discussed.


    Angel considered his words: "I haven''t seen it in reality."


    If angel said "no", olao would be very disappointed, but Angel specially added a "reality", which is an unusual answer structure. Another way to understand it is... "Have you seen him in the non reality?"


    Angel nodded: "sort of."


    Olao breathed a long sigh of relief: "I was right... You can come in."


    Angel still wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Others also looked at olao with doubts, especially count black. The clear sky poetry room is Noah''s ancestral land. Why did olao allow angel to come in? Just because angel once met Augustine?


    Olao thought for a moment and said, "I wanted to wait until you came in, but since you have answered my question, it doesn''t hurt to say it now."


    After a pause, olaott looked intently at adanis: "you weren''t curious before. Why did I pay too much attention to him? You should have guessed the answer now?"


    Adanis: because of Augustine


    Olao nodded, "that''s right."


    Olao looked back at Angel: "yesterday, when you reached the prison ladder, I heard a burst of poetry."


    "I am very familiar with the style of the poem I recite, which is exactly the same as that of the master Augustine. But the voice of the poet is not that of the master Augustine."


    "This is the first time in ten thousand years that I have been inspired by my master Augustine. I''ve been thinking hard for a long time and don''t know what this inspiration means."


    "Until I saw you in the mirror reflection of adanis."


    "The moment I saw you, the poet in my inspiration suddenly had a picture. It was a blond man, with his back to me, reading aloud the poem of his master Augustine."


    Speaking of this, olao looked at Angel: "I can''t see you through the barrier. But I guess you should not have red hair, but blond hair, right?"


    Angel did not deny, nodded: "... Yes."


    Olao smiled: "sure enough, you are the one who appears in my inspiration."


    Angel did not deny or admit it, but after thinking for a moment, he asked silently, "can I ask what the beginning of that poem is?"


    "Of course." Olao meditated for a moment, read aloud in the tone of the inspiration picture: "Oh, dear Margaret, I really miss you so much, even if the forest is full of miasma, even if the city guards are everywhere..."


    "Stop!" Angel heard the beginning, the whole person''s goose bumps had already got up. No, I can''t read it. It''s too ashamed.


    The tone of this poem and the content of this poem are hardly familiar to angel.


    This is the poem he read to Augustine in the alchemy omen!


    It''s insulting poetry to say it''s poetry. Therefore, when Angel read this poem, he was even embarrassed to face Augustine, but left a back.


    In olao''s inspiration, what he sees is also angel''s back, which can''t be said to be a coincidence.


    It''s like Augustine directly projected the picture in the alchemy omen into olao''s inspiration!


    Angel took a long breath, and then said to olao, "the person who recites poetry in your mouth is probably me, and then?"


    Olao smiled: "great, if it''s you, it''s sure to be all right."


    "You are the one favored by the master Augustine. You can certainly enter the clear sky poetry room!"


    With angel''s recognition and olao''s happy confirmation, everyone''s expression became a little complicated. Among them, the most complex emotions that angel can perceive are probably the count of black and adanis.


    However, angel could not care what they were thinking at this time.


    He just wants to know one thing now.


    "And then?"


    Angel paused: "I said, my purpose can not enter the clear sky poetry room. You always need a reason for me to enter the clear sky poetry room now?"


    Angell''s words stunned olao.


    People have already arrived at the clear sky poetry room, and it''s still the clear sky poetry room that has broken through countless hurdles. Angel just stood outside the door and said that his goal has been achieved?


    Olao thought angel said that on purpose.


    But now, angel has no intention to come forward. He understands that what angel said is true. He really doesn''t want to enter the clear sky poetry room.


    After thinking about it, olao said, "I can''t give a clear reason. However, you are the first inspiration related to the master in ten thousand years. Perhaps, this is also an express from the master to me and adanis."


    Adanis snorted coldly, "don''t involve me. It has nothing to do with me."


    Olao didn''t care about adanis and continued to look at Angel: "now, there''s really no reason. But when you come in, maybe there''s a reason?"


    Angel frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Olao: "after I saw you from adanis, in order to confirm some ideas, I went to see you once... That time, you found out."


    What olao said is about the competitive platform. He is attached to a void demon. Among the malicious void demons, only one shows goodwill, which is like the only star in the night sky. How can angel not find it.


    "When I saw you, I determined my mind again, because I felt the master''s breath in you."


    Angel: are you sure


    Olao nodded: "I was not sure when I looked at you from a distance. But now that you are close in front of me, I am more sure that you do have the breath left by your master."


    Angel frowned and listened to olao. What else did Augustine do with him?


    Was it the hands and feet that moved during the alchemy omen?


    Angel suddenly felt a little uneasy, because he didn''t feel anything abnormal physically during this period, but olao looked determined again.


    Is this true or false?


    Olao: "maybe the master left his breath, just hope you can come to the clear sky poetry room."

 Chapter 2837

    Seeing angel''s hesitation and doubt, olao continued, "maybe the master has something to say to me and adanis through you."


    After a pause, olao said, "I pray you can come in and have a look... Adanis and I have been waiting too long."


    At this time, olao suddenly stretched out his hand and covered his chest, and a faint red breath escaped from his chest.


    "I swear by my life that I will not let you suffer any harm in the clear sky poetry room." Olao looked at Angel: "even if I misunderstood that you can''t step into the clear sky poetry room, I will ensure your safety."


    Adanis turned her head violently. "Olao, you!"


    Olao''s second half sentence is aimed at the "contract" mentioned by adanis before. Even if Angel cannot enter the clear sky poetry room, olao will ensure his safety. This means that if adanis really wants to fight angel, olao will stand on angel''s side, and the two spirits who have lived together for thousands of years in the clear sky poetry room may even become tit for tat.


    It can be said that olao''s oath is full of sincerity.


    Adanis repressed her anger and looked at olao: "are you so sure that he will bring Augustine''s news?"


    Olao: "I''m not sure, but at least it''s a hope."


    Adanis: hope? Rely on that unreliable Augustine? It''s ridiculous


    Olao was silent for a long time. When adanis thought olao would not answer her, olao said in a very low voice: "... Adanis, I can''t afford to wait."


    When adanis heard olao''s words, her pupils narrowed slightly. Originally, she wanted to ''argue with reason''. At this time, she also held back, but asked, "what do you mean?"


    Olao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but looking at adanis''s questioning expression, he finally sighed gently and shook his head: "nothing."


    Adanis thought for a moment: "is there another imbalance of energy in your body? If you''re worried about this, don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Olao shook his head. "A drop in the bucket."


    Adanis''s face was full of disbelief. She thought that this was olao''s deliberate selling in order to let angel in.


    Olao did not explain, but said faintly: "there are thousands of difficulties in the world, and there are thousands of variables. Even if it is the same difficulty, it is solved by one method this time, but when it comes to it again next time, it may not be solved by the last method, because variables are everywhere."


    "It''s like sailing against the current. The external power can be used as a temporary backing, but when the water goes against the current, it suddenly becomes a towering wave. At that time, even if the powerful power, in the face of the great power of nature... The great power of time, will also become a drop in the bucket."


    "So, in order not to be worn away by the passing time, in order not to let the final moment come in advance. This time, let me grasp the future by myself, OK?"


    Adanis was stunned. She wanted to ask how olao was. But somehow, she couldn''t ask.


    In the past, adanis tested Noah''s descendants in the name of love and exiled Noah''s descendants again and again. Then she calmly told olao that these people would not become the "unruly people" in the clear sky poetry room.


    Olao was silent. Adanis was a little flustered, but soon she said, "don''t worry, they can''t break through, but I can help you."


    Again and again, adanis persuaded olao and herself with this reason.


    In the end, adanis herself believed her story.


    However, ten thousand years later, adanis has been strong enough to leave the clear sky poetry room at any time, and even leave the underground waterway through the mirror area. But olao is still trapped in the clear sky poetry room. All the exits of the mirror area refuse olao''s access. Only the entrance and exit of the clear sky poetry room are open.


    But even so, adanis believed that she could solve olao''s problem as long as she was given more time.


    But now, olao suddenly said that he couldn''t afford to wait.


    At first, adanis thought olao was lying, but when she looked back, if he didn''t lie, was what he said true?


    At the thought of this possibility, adanis suddenly panicked. She couldn''t imagine that olao would disappear and what her world would be like without olao.


    When panic rose from the bottom of my heart, the walls cast with "self righteous" collapsed.


    Behind the wall was the reason that adanis deliberately blocked.


    Thus, the wonderful situation appeared. In panic, reason returned.


    Reason told adanis: you, do, wrong, wrong.


    Olao gave you ten thousand years, and you kidnapped olao in the name of love. Do you want to continue kidnapping?


    Olao showed a fragile look for the first time in front of you. He''s begging you.


    This time he wanted to take control of the future by himself.


    Are you going to break his only hope?


    When the question of "reason" was heard by adanis and faced olao again, adanis really couldn''t say the option of "rejection". She didn''t even know what to say, but just looked at olao.


    On the other side, olao looked at the suddenly silent adanis and the adanis whose eyes became helpless. He smiled and said in his usual tone of voice: "the more you say, the more sad you are. Even if it is a drop in the bucket, it will be many years later. I shouldn''t say it now. Alas, I can''t help it."


    "But, adanis, since you don''t say a word, I''ll take it by default."


    "I believe what you have done for me comes from your heart. But this time, I want to grasp it by myself. If I can''t grasp it, isn''t it only you that I can rely on?"


    Adanis looked at olao''s smiling expression. She didn''t know what to say. How could she not understand that olao deliberately used this tone to let her not be trapped by past things.


    Adanis turned her head and snorted coldly, "whatever you want. I''ll see if the future you want exists or not."


    After that, adanis stepped back and sat down at the long table a few meters away. She no longer frowned at angel and others, but looked at what was about to happen in front of her like an outsider.


    This act of adanis is actually a kind of default.


    Olao saw this and smiled. How could he not know adanis'' obsession.


    Adanis was willing to let go of her obsession at this time, which was not easy for olao.


    Of course, to outsiders, adanis is very creative. But the outsider is only an outsider after all. Olao has lived with adanis for thousands of years. He understands adanis''s practices better and is willing to tolerate some of her naughtiness. Now that adanis suddenly "sensible", olao will not feel adanis''s works, but will only have the feeling that "the little girl has finally grown up".


    This is a kind of tolerance and understanding between families.


    Without adanis, Olao looked back at Angel: "Let''s see a joke. My oath remains unchanged. I will ensure your safety whether entering the clear sky poetry room or in the clear sky poetry room. As for the clear sky poetry room, my ability is limited and can''t help you too much, but I believe you should have a way to leave safely. Or, you can leave directly from the clear sky poetry room."


    Olao''s words are sincere.


    They guessed before that there must be no space blockade inside the clear sky poetry room, so it should be possible to leave by force with a plane lane.


    Olao confirmed it directly and even told them that if they left with a plane clip, he would ensure their safety.


    In other words, they don''t have to worry about their worries.


    And all this, just hope angel can come in and enter the clear sky poetry room.


    At this moment, everyone looked at angel and waited for his answer.


    After weighing the pros and cons, angel finally nodded and agreed to olao''s request.


    The main reason is that angel cares about what olao said. He has the smell of Augustine. If entering the clear sky poetry room can solve the smell, it is naturally the best.


    However, although Angel decided to enter the clear sky poetry room with count black and VAI, he did not forget DOX and cael.


    He hoped that olao would also ensure the safety of DOX and cael.


    At least, if there is a crisis, they have time to open the plane and leave.


    Olao heard angel''s words, meditated for a moment, turned his head and looked at adanis, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, adanis didn''t wait for olao to speak and said directly, "I said, whatever you want, don''t ask me. If this person can really enter the clear sky poetry room, the contract will be broken. If you let a few people in, it''s just the bastard who slapped his face to draw up the contract."


    Adanis made it clear that if angel could come in, she would allow olao to open the back door, open the barrier and let DOX and cael come in together.


    If angel can''t come in, let''s say something else.


    Angel just wanted olao to ensure the safety of DOX and cael. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected joy. Even they had the opportunity to come in together.


    Angel was naturally delighted. Dox and Kael were also very happy. Kael felt happy to see the left land with his own eyes, while DOX was thinking about whether he could get some benefits from it.


    However, the black count''s mood is a little complicated.


    Obviously, this is the ancestral home of the Noah family. It was not the Noah family who finally decided whether they could enter, but the two gatekeepers.


    Although the black count was in a tangled mood, he didn''t say anything. After all, if he and Wai hadn''t rubbed cael''s key and angel''s exploration team, they wouldn''t be able to come here, or even know the existence of the left land.


    So they have no right to stop cael and DOX.


    After confirming that everyone has the opportunity to enter the clear sky poetry room, the next step is the entrance time.


    Count black and VAI went in first. At the moment they entered the door, they could clearly feel a barrier hindering their progress.


    The appearance of the barrier not only hinders their progress, but also makes their blood suddenly become boiling and active. As the breath of blood spread out, the obstacle on the barrier immediately disappeared.


    Count black and VAI entered the clear sky poetry room without waves.


    There is no dispute that they can enter the clear sky poetry room. After all, they are Noah''s blood.


    As they entered, it was angel''s turn.


    Whether angel can enter or not is related to the "future" expected by olao, the confidence that adanis once established, and whether DOX and cael can follow into the clear sky poetry room.


    So, at this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on angel.


    Can angel step into the clear sky poetry room with a barrier? Or will he eventually be excluded from the clear sky poetry room? Olao''s fantasy will eventually come to naught?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, angel walked towards the door of the clear sky poetry room.


    Compared with the tension of others, angel himself is very calm. It doesn''t matter whether he can go in or not. Of course, it''s better to go in. In this way, maybe it can dissipate the breath left by Augustine?


    But does he really have the smell of Augustine? Angel is actually a little skeptical.


    With a indifferent mood, angel soon walked to the gate of the clear sky poetry room.


    Like the black count and VAI before, angel paused when he met the barrier.


    However, the black count and VAI had melted the barrier by boiling blood. And angel knows very well that he doesn''t have Noah''s blood. In the face of this barrier, is there any other way to enter without blood?


    In angel''s thinking, he didn''t find that the barrier had disappeared quietly.


    By the time angel reacted, he was already standing in the clear sky poetry room.


    Everyone looked at angel in shock... Among them, olao was the most surprised. He repeated: "I said it must be, it must be..."


    At this time, the black count also flew to angel and asked in a puzzled tone, "how did you... How did you get in?"


    Angel was still a little unsure. After a moment of hesitation, he shook his head and said blankly, "I don''t know."


    Just when everyone was confused and shocked, a clack sound suddenly came from the depths of the clear sky poetry room.


    When they looked back, they saw a silhouette suddenly appeared in the dark.


    There''s a third person in the clear sky poetry room?


    When Angel wondered, the figure finally walked into the light from the dark zone.


    They found that the person who came was not a real person, but an alchemical puppet holding a large number of books in both hands.


    The style is similar to the alchemical puppet encountered in sisia.


    Angel thought it was just an ordinary puppet in the clear sky poetry room, but he didn''t find it. Olao and adanis looked at the puppet with stunned eyes.


    Of course, they knew that there were alchemical puppets in the poetry room. These puppets used to be the waiters of the poetry room and received foreign guests during the short period when the poetry room was open. However, since Augustine and Margaret left, these puppets have been put into the warehouse and never moved again.


    At this time, the alchemy puppet that has not moved for ten thousand years reappeared?


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 2838

    The alchemy puppet came to the crowd step by step. At the same time, a pile of books in his hand seemed to grow wings and fly in the air.


    Countless luminous words floated out of the book. These words form a vortex around these flying books.


    "Uisu." The black count saw this and whispered.


    These words are all uisu, a special language once used by the Noah family.


    In fact, it can also be seen from the side that the probability of this alchemy puppet coming from the Noah family is very high.


    When the alchemy puppet was only ten meters away from the crowd, the black count put on a warning posture, and angel''s expression became solemn.


    They do not know the purpose of the alchemy puppets. If this is a combat puppet, an attack from a distance of 10 meters, if they are not on alert in advance, even they may be caught off guard.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a waiter puppet and used to be the receptionist of the poetry room." Olao explained.


    As soon as olao''s voice fell, he heard DOX''s voice outside the door: "receptionist? Why, he''s here to receive us?"


    Vay turned to dox: "you haven''t come in yet. You''re not receiving you anyway."


    Dox was not angry either. He smiled and said, "guess who it is for? For you?"


    "I didn''t say that." Vay groaned and turned away from DOX. However, when he turned his head, he secretly glanced at angel not far away with his remaining light.


    VAI doesn''t think this alchemy puppet came for himself. It''s more likely to come for super dimension.


    When VAI thought so, the alchemy puppet had come to the people, and its face... Was indeed aimed at angel.


    Even olao and adanis didn''t get its eyes.


    All its attention seems to be on angel.


    Angel was also very confused. When he was about to say something, the flying books around the alchemy puppet suddenly returned to its hand.


    In the process of the book flying back, the text vortex composed of uisu language also returns to the book. However, not all words return to the page, and a word is left in each vortex.


    These glittering words form a row of long sentences in mid air.


    This long sentence is placed in front of angel. Unfortunately, he can''t understand


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand. Olao and count black next to him can understand uisu.


    Olao whispered, "this is a welcome speech, a special treatment given by adults to distinguished guests."


    ... distinguished guests? Angel looked blankly. When did he become a distinguished guest?


    When Orao''s words fell, the black count next to him looked at the row of uisu and whispered, "Welcome... The poet bathed in the moonlight."


    Hearing the black count''s words, angel''s original blank expression suddenly became stiff.


    He seems to know what the so-called "breath" Augustine left on him is


    Angel turned his head and looked at olao with inquiring eyes. Olao also nodded: "his translation is correct, indeed. The poem reciter bathed in the moonlight is really beautiful. Just listening, it seems that there is a picture of poetry reciting in front of you... Excuse me, is this your title?"


    Angel felt that his heart was full of big grooves that wanted to vomit but had nowhere to vomit. After precipitation and brewing for a long time, he calmed down and said, "no, how can I deserve such a title."


    Angel said as he patted waye on the shoulder: "by the way, let me introduce him. His nickname is late night poet. I think he is more a poet and man than me."


    Angel came to Vaira to change the subject.


    This title is no big deal. However, the person who gave the title and why he gave the title made angel a little reluctant to mention.


    Therefore, this title, which was not a big deal, made Angel feel embarrassed and urgently needed to change the topic.


    It''s just that angel failed to change the topic.


    Moreover, this failure has nothing to do with anyone else, but the "Lord" came out to "refute the rumor".


    "No, you are my favorite poet! You are a real poet worthy of praise by the moonlight!"


    It was a young male voice.


    At first, angel didn''t react. He thought olao was talking, but when he listened carefully, he found that the voice was inexplicably familiar.


    The voice as like as two peas in the alchemy, is too similar. No, it can even be the same.


    When the thought came up, angel seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sound source.


    It''s... An alchemy puppet.


    However, there seems to be a slight difference between the alchemy puppet at this time and the one just now. The previous alchemy puppets were a little stiff. Even the welcome words were picked out word by word from the book.


    But now the gold smelting puppet, the eye pupil made of sapphire, is very divine. Blinking eyelids from time to time also appear to be very flexible.


    It seemed that what was in front of them was no longer an ordinary alchemy puppet, but an intelligent alchemy puppet. Like... An alchemical puppet possessed by a fast spirit.


    However, Su Ling''s character itself was very silent, attached to the alchemy puppet, and also maintained a consistent coldness. The present alchemy puppet is very different. It not only has a smart expression, but also can clearly express its emotions when talking.


    When Angel guessed whether the alchemy puppet was the man in the omen, olao on one side was excited, and his eyes burst into tears.


    "Master, is that the master?" Olao''s voice trembled, and even his words were unclear: "I knew that he had the breath left by the master. The master must have come and will appear, and must..."


    On the other side, adanis, who was originally sitting in the theater, couldn''t help staring at the alchemy puppet when she heard olao''s words. "Olao, what are you talking about? It''s... It''s Augustine?"


    However, the alchemical puppets ignored the questions of olao and Augustine and still stared at angel.


    "I now recall your poems, and I still feel so beautiful and right. Whether it''s the kiss or the amazing when you''re old, it can only be written by people who live a poetic life!"


    "The most important thing is that you have enjoyed both refined and popular tastes. I know my poetry writing level can not reach your height, but the poem you wrote for me is condescending and elegant in terms of vulgarity. It''s really amazing!"


    "Only a real poet can do this."


    "You deserve my reward. You are a poet bathed in moonlight. This is my eternal praise to you."


    Listening to the ups and downs of the alchemy puppet, angel has confirmed that the alchemy puppet is Augustine. No doubt... Although I don''t know how he got into the alchemy puppet, those who can say the two poems that don''t exist in the world, kiss and when you''re old, except Jon, It''s only Augustine who learned in the alchemy omen.


    However, angel had always believed that Augustine in the alchemy omen was not himself, but an image condensed from the will of the world.


    But now it seems that Augustine really appeared in the original alchemy omen?


    Then it''s a little scary.


    Angel has met two people who can intrude into other people''s Alchemy omens. One is a time thief and the other is Augustine.


    The time thief only played an insignificant role in angel''s alchemical omen, which did not affect the omen itself.


    Augustine is different. He directly participated in angel''s Alchemy omen, and even became the key figure whether angel could pass the alchemy omen.


    From this point of view, isn''t Augustine stronger than the time thief? No matter how bad it is, it also exists at the same level as the time thief?


    The time thief, it is said, is a suspected miracle.


    Angel suddenly didn''t dare to think about Augustine''s real strength


    Even at this time, faced with the praise of the gold puppet, Angell did not dare to make complaints about it again, but accepted it with a stiff smile.


    Let alone the poet bathed in moonlight, even if he is a poet bathed in fire and magma, he should accept it with a smile.


    "Thank you... Sir. It''s my pleasure." Angel said humbly.


    Originally, he wanted to call Augustine "adult", but he thought he had called his husband in the alchemy omen before, and the other party didn''t refute it. It''s better to use the name at that time.


    "You deserve it." When the alchemy puppet said this, he sighed softly: "before, I had nothing to reward you. I only gave you a compliment. But now, since you have come to the clear sky poetry room, I can give you some good gifts."


    As he spoke, the alchemy puppet turned and looked around, and finally settled on adanis.


    "So the little mirror has been born. Is it called adanis?"


    Adanis faced Augustine for the first time. Although she was just an alchemical puppet, it did not prevent her from "speaking" for herself.


    "Are you the bastard who wants to dominate my life?"


    As soon as adanis had finished, olao hurried forward, pulled adanis behind her and said to the alchemy puppet, "master, adanis is still young and capricious. Please don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame me for not teaching Zhou Yan."


    Alchemy puppet: "what''s the matter? Girls need a little temper to be strong enough."


    After that, the alchemy puppet turned to angel and said, "well, I''ll give you adanis as a reward?"


    "No!" Adanis roared, "why do you dominate my life?"


    But the alchemy puppet ignored adanis at all, but looked at angel. It seemed that as long as angel nodded, he would give adanis to angel.


    Angel also felt tired at this time.


    He just wanted to see what the clear sky poetry room looked like. It belonged to a real bystander. How did the stage automatically move to his feet again.


    On the contrary, they are the real descendants of Noah. The black count and VAI are marginalized


    Angel sighed in his heart, but he still had to cheer up and said, "no, I''m not interested in anything here, just come and have a look."


    The alchemy puppet looked enlightened: "sure enough, the real poet is like this. Either his heart is on the road or his body is already on the road."


    Angel smiled awkwardly, which was the default.


    On the other side, adanis snorted coldly and cursed a few words. She didn''t know whether she was facing angel or an alchemy puppet.


    While the alchemy puppet was thinking, angel stretched out his hand again and pulled VAI who wanted to sneak away.


    "Sir, you may not know this one, but you should feel that he is your descendant, an excellent descendant. You should want to see them here?"


    Angel didn''t want to face the alchemy puppet alone, so he simply dragged VAI out again as a shield. Moreover, angel really feels that he has nothing to do with the weight. The protagonist should be a descendant of Noah. What he has to do now is to push the protagonist up and hide himself silently.


    The alchemy puppet didn''t respond to outsiders, but angel''s words were always answered.


    "Margaret doesn''t want to have children. Where do I come from?" At the end of the sentence, the alchemy puppet seemed to mutter a few words, as if complaining about Margaret''s persistence.


    Angel: I mean the descendants of Noah


    Augustine said blood descendants, but angel said descendants of Noah''s blood.


    Alchemy puppet: "Noah''s descendants are none of my business."


    After that, VAI''s face turned pale with the naked eye, but the black count''s mood did not fluctuate at all.


    Angel frowned slightly, although he could understand that thousands of years had been wiped out a lot, and the next generation relatives did not exist on the ruler of thousands of years. But Augustine said so directly and clearly, which still surprised him.


    Maybe he saw the change of Wai''s face, or he saw angel''s frown. After a moment of meditation, the alchemy puppet, A slightly relaxed sentence was added: "Noah''s descendants have a branch in the source world, which is developing well, and the missing part of adanis is also in that branch. They maintain an open and welcoming attitude towards all Noah''s descendants. If you want to go further, especially you."


    The alchemy puppet looked at the nose floating in mid air - the black count.


    "It''s best to go there and have a blood connection, so that your promotion can take fewer detours." When the alchemy puppet said this, he snorted: "if you are promoted in the southern region, which has lost the source of blood, even if you are successful, your potential will be exhausted."


    "That''s it. Listen or not."


    Augustine''s words revealed a lot of information, not only the Noah family, but even the adanis family.


    No matter what reason Augustine revealed it, his information is really useful to the black count and the Noah family.


    Count black once thought about whether to go to the source world. He also asked Laplace similar questions, but he didn''t get the optimal solution. Now, Noah''s ancestors have given a clear answer.


    Source world and Noah''s branch, where you can find the secret of promotion!


    While the black count''s thoughts were flowing, the eyes of the alchemy puppet turned to Angel: "do you really don''t want adanis? Your heart is on the road and your body is on the road, but it doesn''t prevent you from having an assistant."


    Angel still declined.


    The alchemy puppet sighed with some regret: "originally, you said that one day you could take her back the missing part. But now it seems that you can only take advantage of these younger generations."


    As soon as the voice of the alchemy puppet fell, adanis suddenly stood up and said, "my way is my own master. I don''t need to rely on anyone."


    Adanis''s continuous provocation finally got the response of the alchemy puppet. It slowly turned its head, and sapphire''s eyes quietly looked at adanis: "wrong, no one can really control their own way. You can''t, neither can I."


    "You should often fall into sleep for no reason?"


    Adanis didn''t answer, but olao nodded repeatedly: "yes, adanis often sleeps, but even so, she practices much faster than me."


    The alchemy puppet looked at olao and his mood was slightly complicated: "your situation... We''ll talk about it later."


    After that, the alchemy puppet looked at adanis again: "this is caused by your missing part, and you should know it yourself. If you can''t be complete, you can never become a mirror walker."


    "If you want to get the missing part, you can only rely on Noah''s descendants. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to go to the source world."


    "Most importantly, even in the source world, without Noah''s descendants to help you, you will never have the opportunity to enter the branch."


    "At first, Marguerite took away the missing part of you. In fact, she wanted to experiment and use the magic power array to stop the invasion of mirror creatures into reality. Now, she has succeeded. Noah''s branch is full of killing arrays for mirror creatures. Once you get close, you will be listed as an enemy, and even hiding in the mirror can lock you. Therefore, no one can help you except Noah''s descendants."


    "Of course, if you still choose to go your own way and survive in an imperfect form, it''s up to you."


    After hearing the words of the alchemy puppet, adanis looked incredulous, pointed to angel and said, "no one can help me except Noah''s descendants? Then why do you think he can? Is he Noah''s descendants?"


    "Of course, the poet is not a descendant of Noah, but he is a poet appointed by me. There is no more useful pass than this award. Therefore, he can also help you. By the way, I want to remind you..." the alchemy puppet said at this time, His eyes slowly became cold and solemn: "disrespect to the poet is disrespect to me. I''ll forgive you this time, but there''s no next time."

 Chapter 2839

    The indifference of the alchemy puppet and his superior attitude made adanis feel an unprecedented insult.


    She is not like olao. Olao was trained by Augustine, so she has great respect for Augustine. However, adanis has never seen Augustine, even though she knows that her birth is inseparable from Augustine, but "born without raising" is regarded as cold-blooded and ungrateful by her.


    In addition, the contract left by Augustine shackled olao and her, which made adanis more reluctant to see Augustine.


    Today, Augustine still uses this bossy attitude to decide his life with one word.


    Adanis''s anger almost formed an aura and spilled out of her body.


    Her chest fluctuated constantly, her eyes were covered with blood, and her eyes full of hate stared at the alchemy puppet.


    Olao saw this situation of adanis, and his heart immediately clicked. He knows adanis too well, which is definitely a manifestation of anger and heartburn. In this state, it is difficult to say what adanis will do, but it will never be rational!


    Olao hurried to adanis and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Olao''s warm hand brought a trace of warmth to adanis''s cold skin.


    Adanis looked at olao around her, looked at him with praying and soothing eyes, looked at herself, and finally loosened her fist hidden in her sleeve.


    She wanted to break the gold smelting puppet now, and she thought she had such ability. But she knew very well that once she destroyed the alchemy puppet, she couldn''t go back to anything.


    She may be happy for a moment, but olao''s hope of waiting for ten thousand years has completely failed.


    She can rely on her incomplete body to continue to shuttle back and forth in the mirror or reality, free and arbitrary. But olao will never be free, and olao said to her before:


    "I don''t have much time left."


    Whether this sentence is true or false, it requires great attention for adanis.


    What adanis cares about most is olao, just as olao cares about her.


    This is the fetter of ten thousand years, and also the reason why adanis can leave but still stick to this small poetry room.


    Thinking of this, adanis closed her eyes and kept calming her tumbling emotions. She hates this alchemy puppet, but she also knows that she must not touch it, absolutely not!


    On the other side, the sapphire eyes of the alchemy puppet witnessed the silent interaction between adanis and olaona.


    This subtle atmosphere made the alchemy puppet seem to think of something, and suddenly whispered: "how many people have loved your short-lived shadow... Only one person loves your sincere soul..."


    The alchemy puppet turned to Angel: "this poem is really a beautiful poem that calms people''s mind."


    Angel: "


    Angel just wanted to say, isn''t this poem appropriate here?


    The poem "when you are old", in angel''s understanding, is a unilateral analysis of the firm and constant love in your heart to your loved ones. Even if there is a gap, love can last forever.


    But is it really love between adanis and olao? Angel felt suspicious.


    In addition, they have been stumbling together for thousands of years. There is no romantic and sad statement of "when you are old".


    However, angel thought so, but his face was smiling and agreed.


    You are Augustin, you read the poem, you has the final say.


    The alchemy puppet was intoxicated in the atmosphere of poetry. He came back for a long time and sighed gently: "I don''t know when I can write such a poem."


    Angell''s heart make complaints about it: if your level is the same as that year, you will never write it for life.


    Of course, angel doesn''t think he can write it. He can write beautiful words and groan without illness; But it is difficult to write sincere feelings with simple words, especially this kind of loyal love.


    Without doing anything, writing is forced to say sorrow.


    "Writing poetry is not only a matter of perseverance, but also a flash of insight. It is a flash of lightning from the collision between eternity and instant. A poet who can write famous poems for generations may not be worthy of praise. General poems are still like a sea and an abyss, and only a few are shining brightly. I believe if you stick to writing, there will always be a moment of high light. "Angell''s heart is tucking up, but he still needs to make complaints about his mouth.


    The alchemy puppet listened carefully to angel''s words and touched his chin: "you''re right... The lightning flash from the collision between eternity and instant. Look at the poet''s quality, I''m still a little inferior."


    Angel: "..." is this really Augustine? How does angel feel that he has joined his boasting group?


    Angel thought for a moment and saw that the gold smelting puppet was in a good mood. He quickly changed the topic and asked his doubts: "how did Sir come here?"


    Angel''s question happened to be the doubt of many people present. Even adanis and olao pricked their ears and waited for the answer of the alchemy puppet.


    Alchemy puppet: "follow you."


    Angel: follow me? Sir is attached to me


    The alchemy puppet smiled and said, "are you worried that I am attached to you? Don''t worry, I haven''t done this to men."


    I mean, you''ve done this to women? People silently interpret it in their hearts.


    "Of course, I didn''t do this to other women, just to my dear Marguerite, but Marguerite found out in the end..."


    When the alchemy puppet said this, he sighed, as if he was very upset about it.


    The public did not dare to comment on Augustine''s behavior, but pretended not to hear it.


    Alchemy puppet: "didn''t I give you a reward?"


    Angel: "... The title of a poet?"


    The alchemy puppet nodded and read the title of angel deliberately not missing Quan again: "poem reciter bathed in moonlight!"


    "This title is not only my affirmation to you, but also the anchor point I left for you. It can let you enter all Noah lands without restriction."


    All ethnic lands? unrestricted? Angel secretly glanced at the black count next to him, and silently said in his heart: is this not very good.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s eyes, the alchemy puppet added: "I mean, all the clan lands with the residual power of me. The Noah clan in the wizard world here has no residual power of me."


    Therefore, it is impossible for angel to go to the black count''s territory without obstacles.


    Angel was relieved when he heard this. He was really afraid that count Black would miss him because of "unrestricted". However, angel didn''t think about it. Even without this, just because of the relationship between Angel and Augustine, the black count has actually missed him


    The alchemy puppet continued, "this anchor point is like a mark. It will not have any impact on you at ordinary times, but when you come to the land of my power, you can activate my residual energy."


    This also explains why Augustine appeared as soon as angel entered the clear sky poetry room.


    Because the clear sky poetry room has Augustine''s residual energy, and angel''s anchor as a medium activates these energy, so that Augustine who doesn''t know where can attach his will to these residual energy.


    This is why the alchemy puppet will be attached to Augustine''s will.


    After hearing Augustine''s explanation, angel suddenly said, "Sir, I should know I''m coming to the clear sky poetry room, so give me this so-called anchor point?"


    Alchemy puppet: "cough, how could it be? I just... That''s because your poetry is well written."


    The alchemy puppet''s words were high sounding, but while denying it, he made a fierce look at angel, which is actually a disguised recognition of angel''s judgment.


    According to this judgment, further thinking about Augustine''s actions can basically deduce Augustine''s idea.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there are olao and adanis in the clear sky poetry room. As their master, Augustine stood them up for thousands of years. Maybe he was a little embarrassed? Therefore, when Angel refined the key of the clear sky poetry room, he came personally through the omen, determined from his words that angel wanted to go to the clear sky poetry room, and gave a so-called reward: the title of poet.


    Just want to use angel to come to the clear sky poetry room and explain to olao and adanis.


    As for why Augustine didn''t come in person... Angel didn''t know. Maybe he was tired and lazy, maybe he forgot, or maybe something happened and couldn''t come.


    As long as you want to find a reason, any reason can be established. After all, there are too many things that can happen in 10000 years, and everything can become a reason.


    On the whole, angel felt that Augustine was either lazy or played too high and forgot olao and adanis


    In either case, angel felt it was better not to delve too deeply, so as not to be hated by Augustine.


    "Well, it seems that I misunderstood." Angel smiled and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang appearing here?"


    Alchemy puppet: "of course it''s something. Didn''t I say I''d give you a reward? Just say what you want. Even if the sunny sky poetry room gives you, it''s no problem."


    Angel smiled and shook his head. "I said before that I didn''t ask for anything. However, it''s rare for Sir to come. It might as well solve the trouble in the clear sky poetry room. After all, they have been waiting for SIR for a long time."


    Angel guessed that Augustine left an anchor on him. He thought of the two poor "spirits" in the clear sky poetry room, so he solved it.


    However, Augustine was proud and unwilling to admit it, so Angel helped him build a step.


    Augustine took a deep look at angel. He was worthy of his eyes. He was really smart.


    Angel gave the steps, and Augustine naturally followed the trend.


    "You''re right. I don''t have much energy left in my alchemy puppet, so I''ll solve the problem first." When Augustine said this, his eyes finally moved away from angel and looked at the excited olao.


    "Come on, you go with me to the secret meeting room."


    After that, the alchemy puppet looked at Angel: "you too."


    Angel quickly pointed to the people around him, including VAI, count black, and Kael and DOX outside the door: "can they come together?"


    Alchemy puppet: "whatever, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    When the alchemy puppet finished his words, he first walked towards the darkness.


    When the alchemy puppet left, olao immediately stepped forward and solemnly thanked angel.


    Both Xie Angel brought Augustine and Xie angel asked Augustine to solve the problem of the clear sky poetry room.


    Angel: "no need to thank you. It''s enough to put my team in."


    After hearing this, olao did not hesitate, quickly untied the barrier of the gate of the clear sky poetry room, and let DOX and Kael in.


    Then, as a guide, olao took the people to the "secret meeting" in the mouth of the alchemical puppet.


    While walking, he introduced the layout of the clear sky poetry room.


    Olao can''t introduce the clear sky poetry room for no reason. Naturally, this requirement was put forward by angel.


    Seeing that angel was interested in the clear sky poetry room, olao took out an ancient style crystal ball, that is, the crystal ball that needs flannelette and support pad.


    Olao touched the crystal ball and handed it to angel.


    At this time, an architectural pattern similar to three-dimensional modeling has appeared in the crystal ball. Every room in the clear sky poetry room is displayed, and even the details are not missed.


    However, the clear sky poetry room presented in this crystal ball is not the gloomy clear sky poetry room full of mirrors now, but the magnificent poetry room ten thousand years ago.


    Because it was "modeling" ten thousand years ago, adanis, who followed olao, didn''t stop him.


    In 10000 years, the clear sky poetry room has undergone earth shaking changes, and many places have been transformed into mirrors by adanis. Therefore, even if the "enemy" knew the pattern ten thousand years ago, it could not pose a great threat to the clear sky poetry room.


    Angel took the crystal ball, observed it back and forth, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His purpose of coming to the underground waterway this time has been fully achieved. He knows not only the refining method of the wall key, but also the internal environment of the clear sky poetry room.


    He has nothing more to ask for now.


    As for what good things are in the clear sky poem room... He doesn''t care. Anyway, no matter how good things are, they are certainly not as good as those in the nightmare world.


    It''s just that whether the things in the nightmare world can be taken out depends on fate.


    Because the goals had been achieved and angel had no other requirements, all his previous efforts began to be wasted and became lazy.


    At first, I talked with others about some inexplicable topics.


    For example, talk to count black about why Lord Rhine is so obsessed with crystal balls.


    Another example is to talk with olao about how to spend a long night without sleep, and whether there are entertainment things... And so on.


    In this way, talking about endless topics all the way, they came to the secret meeting room.

 Chapter 2840

    The process of entering the secret meeting room is quite decrypted.


    You must touch the floating switch at the right place and input a dynamic password on the emerging password disk.


    When the operation reaches here, the decrypted part is finished. Although there are only two decryption steps in this part, it is very difficult. The main reason is that the two decryptions are dynamic. If you don''t know the answer and crack it purely from reasoning, you need to be proficient in magic patterns, rituals and arithmetic before you can complete the decryption.


    But decryption is only to find the location of the secret meeting room. The key to really opening the door of the secret meeting room is the energy of the corresponding person.


    At present, only Augustine, Margaret and olao can open the secret meeting room.


    The energy properties of the three of them are recorded by the door of the secret meeting room, so only they can open the door of the secret meeting room.


    As for why the steps to enter the secret meeting room are so complicated? The word "secret meeting" has explained everything.


    Secret meetings, if slightly expanded, are nothing more than "private trysts" and "secret dates". When we build such a secret room in the clear sky poetry room, we all know its purpose. It must be the private meeting place of Augustine and Margaret.


    Under many obstacles, men and women who still want to pursue love deliberately choose a private meeting place. It''s strange if they can go in so easily.


    When olao opened the door of the secret meeting room, bright light swarmed out of it, driving away the darkness all the way.


    When they entered the secret meeting room, they immediately felt different. First, the interior of the secret meeting was brightly lit, just like day. In addition, the secret meeting room is different from the narrow space they imagined. It is surprisingly large, comparable to the hall dominated by the wise.


    The layout here is also very wonderful. Except for a huge portrait on the wall directly in front, all the walls can''t be seen by the naked eye; Because they are covered by bookshelves, which are piled with countless books.


    In the middle of the secret meeting room, there are round tables and wooden chairs, as well as low tables with sofas.


    All the furnishings, under the bright light, are outlined in light Phnom Penh. The whole secret meeting room is like a devout church with miracles.


    However, there is no chant in the air of this "cathedral", only a faint fragrance of books; There is no God who has mercy on the world, only the huge portrait of a girl.


    At this time, the alchemy puppet stood in front of the portrait and looked at the girl with a smile in her face with intoxicated eyes.


    Until the footsteps of the crowd disturbed the alchemy puppet, it reluctantly took back its sight and turned to look at a crowd of visitors.


    "Sit down." The alchemy puppet walked towards the round table and sat down first.


    Others took their seats. However, there was an episode here. Originally, the two seats next to the alchemy puppet were olao and adanis. However, adanis didn''t want to sit next to the alchemy puppet, but sat opposite the alchemy puppet and looked like she was going to face off.


    The alchemy puppet did not care about adanis at all, but took the initiative to invite angel to sit next to him.


    Angel had already walked to the distance. When he heard the words of the alchemy puppet, he had no choice but to walk back.


    All his goals were achieved. Next, he just wanted to be a spectator. However, the alchemy puppet seemed to stare at him, just didn''t let him go.


    In the eyes of the crowd, angel sat in the second place. Dox and cael sit next to angel.


    VAI and count black sat next to olao.


    Adanis sat farthest, so she was not next to anyone, as if she were an isolated party.


    After taking his seat, the alchemy puppet was silent for a long time, as if thinking about where to start.


    The people did not urge. The rules formed in ten thousand years were difficult to break at one time. It was normal for the alchemy puppet to think for a long time.


    However, what they did not expect was that the alchemy puppet finally recovered, and the first words they said were not what they thought. But¡ª¡ª


    "Have you seen Marguerite? She is really so beautiful at any time."


    The alchemy puppet said it to angel, and while saying it, he glanced at the huge portrait in the distance with his remaining light, with incomparable emotion in his words.


    Angel wanted to pretend that he didn''t exist, but the precious eyes of the alchemy puppet kept staring at him, as if he didn''t express some opinions, and the "round table" couldn''t go on.


    No way, angel had to perform awkwardly: "ah? So this portrait is Miss Margaret? I thought it was some god famous for her beauty."


    "Miss Margaret is really beautiful. No wonder Mr. read poetry with all his feelings and all his love for Miss Margaret."


    Angell make complaints about it in an aria, and silently Tucao in his heart: Yes, all emotions, and only feelings, no literary grace. It''s like singing in a broken voice. If you appreciate it, there''s nothing but a sentence full of emotion.


    The alchemy puppet was very satisfied with angel''s answer and continued: "speaking of poetry, the bookshelves here are full of poetry collections I collected from all over the world in those years, and there are still a lot of isolated books in them. I believe poetry reciters will like them."


    Angel: "ah?"


    What''s the meaning of this? He''s going to give me these poems?


    When angel was stunned, the alchemy puppet confirmed his idea: "in a period of time, the energy here will be exhausted, and it is impossible to maintain the protection of the poetry collection. I thought for a moment, simply hand it over to you, and the poetry reciter will inherit it. Entrusting them to the poetry reciter is not a betrayal, but a rebirth. It is also a praiseworthy talk to give the poetry collection to the poet."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Angel spoke, adanis on the other side suddenly asked, "what''s called ''in a while, the energy here will be exhausted''?"


    The alchemy puppet didn''t want to pay attention to adanis, but when he saw that angel seemed to be in a daze, he glanced at adanis: "if olao leaves here, he will run out of energy without energy support."


    Adanis: "it''s up to olao to decide whether to leave or not. Even if the contract is terminated, he can stay here."


    The alchemy puppet chuckled: "why stay here? If he stays here after the contract is removed, he will be sucked by the clear sky poetry room. It won''t be long before he will completely disperse the spirit. Do you think olao thinks he has lived too long and can''t wait to commit suicide?"


    After hearing this, adanis frowned. Although she didn''t understand why olao would be sucked by the clear sky poetry room if she stayed here after the contract was removed; But she believed that Augustine would not deceive her in such things.


    Olao never told adanis about these things... Which means he''s hiding it from himself.


    In fact, adanis doesn''t care that olao conceals himself. After ten thousand years of living together, she knows olao''s character too well. He conceals himself just to protect her.


    Olao is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. He hopes to carry all the burdens and responsibilities on himself, and doesn''t want adanis to worry.


    Adanis doesn''t like this. She doesn''t want to be a vassal. She wants to bear it with olao... However, olao doesn''t seem to pay attention to her growth and doesn''t tell her any difficulties. But when the spirit is really lack of energy, it will ask adanis to help. Other things are hidden in the bottom of my heart and don''t want to be told.


    Like this time, olao finally revealed a little voice, but he was telling her¡ª¡ª


    My time is running out.


    This made adanis both distressed and angry. The distressed thing was that olao didn''t cherish himself, and the angry thing was that olao didn''t say it earlier? Don''t discuss with yourself, just carry everything alone?


    Adanis stared at olao with bloodshot eyes, trying to question something.


    But olao was puzzled and still looked at adanis with gentle eyes. Even though those eyes were gentle, they made adanis very uncomfortable, because olao looked at her like a little child.


    The silent eye interaction and subtle atmosphere on the round table flow between the two "spirits".


    Adanis seemed to want to talk, but finally she fell silent, lowered her head, and did not see olao or the alchemical puppet.


    Alchemy puppet at this time, But he told a meaningful story: "when it comes to Marguerite, I have to mention his father Franklin. Why did Franklin block me from Marguerite? Class differences are the main reason, but another reason is that Franklin wants Marguerite to be with another man. That man is a close friend who Marguerite grew up with."


    "They grew up together. No, it should be said that Margaret watched him grow up into a young man, because Margaret was born 16 years earlier than him. Just because she watched each other grow up and knew everything about each other, Margaret could imagine that if she fell in love with him, she would be so dull and tasteless. Moreover, when she was in love, she suddenly thought Some people will think it''s fun to look like each other''s little children, while others will think it''s a ''fire extinguisher'', and Margaret is the latter. "


    At this point, the alchemy puppet stopped.


    He suddenly told such a story, which made many people present show thoughtful expressions and didn''t know their meaning.


    However, adanis understood Augustine''s story, which was an allusion to her and olao.


    Olao has always regarded her as a child because he brought her up from childhood. For olao, he is the father and adanis is the daughter. It is natural that the father is willing to shoulder all the burden and cover the difficulties for his daughter.


    As for the daughter who wants to break through this relationship, she doesn''t want to be a father and daughter, but other bright or ambiguous relationships? In his father''s eyes, it is not allowed. This is unfilial and may also be immoral.


    Adanis looked up at olao in the distance. The other party''s expression was normal. It was obvious that she didn''t understand the metaphor Augustine was talking about... This also meant that olao never regarded adanis as an "adult".


    Adanis suddenly wanted to ask Augustine how to make olao change her mind? How can we let olao know that he is no longer a child?


    But in the end, adanis still didn''t ask. She just lowered her head silently and fell into thinking.


    The silence of adanis also means the end of this episode.


    The alchemy puppet turned his eyes to angel again: "how, is the poet willing to accept my meager gift?"


    Is this a meager gift? The total volume of poetry collections here is almost comparable to several small libraries in the cloud library. Where is this meager?


    After Tucao, Angell make complaints about the dense poetry set around him.


    Receive these poems?


    Angel was not too happy, but showed some hesitation in his eyes.


    Angel''s own attitude towards poetry is... Er, no attitude. Like all literary genres, it can be appreciated, read, praised, and collected when it meets a good appetite.


    But that''s all. He''s not a collector. He''s crazy about collecting all poetry collections. He won''t do it.


    Of course, if the poetry anthology is replaced with useful "dry goods knowledge", angel can receive it all according to the order. But poetry is poetry. There may be some inspirational sentences in it, but it is still a little away from "dry goods".


    As for the books here, angel looked around for a week and determined that they were all real poetry collections. It''s like chewing wax. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    However, if we really receive so many poetry collections, including the unique books of all worlds, angel''s overall emotion is still joyful anyway. If you can''t use it yourself, you can give it to Jon. Jon must be interested in books from all over the world. Even poetry collections don''t mind.


    The reason why angel is still hesitant is... There are too many books.


    As many as he emptied his bracelet, he was dissatisfied. If you really want to take it away, even if you use disposable space soft bags, you have to use dozens, and angel doesn''t prepare so many space soft bags.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s embarrassment, the alchemy puppet added: "in fact, there are too many poetry collections, and it''s a trouble to take them away. Well, I''ll ask olao to put all the poetry collections here into the mirror space later, so it''s easy to carry them."


    "The physical objects of the physical world intervene in the illusory mirror field, which will lead to the collapse of the space in the mirror?" Angel said.


    Just like before, angel loaded the memory of the gray merchant into the new mirror space. The mirror space is a little shaky and looks likely to collapse at any time, not to mention putting the real object into the mirror space.


    Even if it is a stable mirror space, at most a small amount of material can be put, and no matter how much, it will collapse.


    When such a huge library is placed in the mirror space, angel really can''t think of which mirror space can hold.


    The alchemy puppet smiled and said, "you''re right, but don''t worry, olao still has a hand. When olao, his brother and I traveled all walks of life, all the poetry collections I found were lost to olao."


    Angel was stunned. Olao and his brother?


    No, the point should be, can olao really find a stable space to load so many poetry collections?


    Angel looked at olao suspiciously, but olao didn''t look back at angel and still looked at the alchemy puppet.


    The alchemy puppet continued, "are you willing to accept these poetry collections now? The poetry collections are given to the poetry reciter. I''m ready to share this good talk with my friends when I go back."


    The alchemy puppets have reached this point. Angel thought about it, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Anyway, the poetry collection is not a precious thing. When I go back, I sweep all the dream conch into the wilderness of dream and hand it over to Jon for management.


    Alchemy puppet: "poetry is not a treasure, but it has a deep meaning to me and Margaret. The poet is willing to accept them and not let them be stale and destroyed here. It is me who should say thank you."


    When the alchemy puppet said this, he looked straight at angel. Although there was no expression on the face of the alchemy puppet, angel somehow heard some thought-provoking meanings.


    It should be an illusion, isn''t it some poetry collections? What''s the meaning?


    Angel didn''t think much or ask. The main reason is that the alchemy puppet spent too much time on him. He is not the protagonist of this meeting. The protagonists are olao and adanis, so... Should we solve the real problem now?


    You''d better take your eyes off him right away, okay?


    He just wants to be a spectator now. Don''t talk about him anymore, can you?


    With a beautiful wish, angel waited for the alchemy puppet to start the next topic with expectant eyes

 Chapter 2841

    However, the alchemy puppet did not fulfill angel''s wish.


    He turned his head and looked at olao: "go, put away all the poems here, and solve the problem of the poet before my energy disappears."


    Angel:???


    Angel doesn''t understand. Why solve his problem first? These poetry collections can''t run. Even if the energy of the alchemy puppet is gone and Augustine leaves, can''t he accept these poetry collections again?


    Why do we have to solve it now?


    Angel hesitated for a moment and wanted to say "no first", but before he said it, olao first said, "master, why don''t I go to the wise man''s master and find a larger space prop. In this way, without my help, the poetry reciter can put these poetry collections together."


    Alchemy puppet: "the wise master? He''s still here..."


    The precious stone eyes of the alchemy puppet flashed a trace of nostalgia. After a long time, he gently sighed and said, "enlightenment and inspiration with a different body. This is clearly a rare talent, but it has become arrogant because of obsession. Nailuo, nailuo, it does great harm to people."


    Although this sentence is commenting on the domination of the wise, it makes olao quite excited. Other people, including adanis, didn''t know the situation, but olao knew very well that as master Augustine, he would never dare to call Nello''s name directly.


    Even during the period of searching poetry collections in the outside world, there were countless worlds separated from the city of Nara. When Augustine talked about Nara, he would add a respectful Title: Lord of Nara, or Lord Nara.


    Because nailuo at that time, although his real strength was not known to outsiders, he was definitely a legendary wizard, while Augustine was just an ordinary wizard.


    Legendary wizards, even enemies, will be honored in time. This is an unspoken rule that is not put on the surface, but everyone silently abides by.


    Nowadays, Augustine is talking about the domination of the wise, but when he finally mentioned Nero, he didn''t add a respectful title. This means that Augustine believes that his strength is almost or higher than that of nailuo. Only in this way can they call their names so casually.


    That''s why olao is full of excitement, and his eyes are full of... Desire.


    Naturally, the alchemical puppet did not ignore olao''s excitement and understood his meaning, but it still shook its head: "no, it''s not easy to take what the wise man dominates. It''s not good for you and the poet to owe him."


    "So you''d better take it."


    However, olao looked with resistance: "even if you don''t find a wise man to dominate, there should be other ways..."


    "If you want to collect it, don''t talk nonsense. The poet finally agreed. Do you want him to repent? Go quickly." For the first time, the alchemy puppet put down a heavy word to olao.


    Olao closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he didn''t resist again. Instead, he stood up, walked to one side of the bookshelf and began to collect poems.


    Olao''s collection of poems was very slow, as if waiting for the master Augustine to stop.


    But from beginning to end, Augustine did not speak, but stared at olao and watched him put bookshelves into the mirror¡ª¡ª This mirror, which appeared in front of olao out of thin air, is a very simple copper mirror.


    The bookshelf was hidden in the bronze mirror, silent and did not cause any damage to the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror is like a bottomless abyss, which will surpass its countless times the volume of the bookshelf, together with the poetry collection above, into the mirror.


    The whole process, the atmosphere is very silent. And it''s that weird silence.


    Augustine, like a supervisor, was examining olao''s actions. He didn''t speak, and others naturally didn''t dare to speak, but the dense atmosphere in the air was very strange.


    Everyone was full of doubts at this time, but they could not talk with their hearts in front of a suspected legendary wizard, so they could only exchange eyes with each other.


    No matter how you exchange your eyes, in the end, they all converge on angel.


    Angel is not stupid, and he understands people''s doubts.


    It''s quite strange that olao obviously doesn''t want to help Angel collect poetry.


    If it is adanis, they can understand. After all, adanis''s character is "rebellion". But olao extended a helping hand to them several times and also released goodwill to them, especially to angel. He was both kind and grateful.


    According to common sense, it is not a very difficult thing for olao to take the initiative to help Angel collect some insignificant poems.


    But the reality is that olao kept pushing away, and even proposed to find the wise master to borrow space props.


    You know, when angel first communicated with olao on the competitive platform, olao clearly told angel not to communicate more closely with the wise masters. The wise masters can''t afford what they want.


    But now, in order not to help Angel collect poetry, olao takes the initiative to say that he wants to find a wise man to dominate. If it''s not strange, what''s strange?


    In addition, Augustine had to stare at olao to finish the collection of poems before he was ready to start the next topic, which is not in line with normal logic.


    Therefore, there must be some clues in it.


    This clue may not be good for olao. Therefore, olao will resist so much.


    But what exactly is this clue? Although everyone has guessed, they still can''t hammer it.


    Even one side of adanis showed puzzled eyes.


    Others dare not speak, and it is not easy to speak, but adanis has no such scruples. She took the lead in breaking the repressed silence.


    "Olao''s mirror... I haven''t seen it before. What''s this mirror and why I..."


    Adanis wanted to say ''why do I feel a sense of oppression'', but after thinking about it, she changed her words: "Why have I never seen olao use it?"


    The alchemy puppet said faintly, "do you remember the story I just told?"


    Adanis was silent, but her expression was tacit.


    Alchemy puppet: "think about the story I told. If you don''t understand, ask olao yourself when he comes back."


    Although the alchemy puppet didn''t say anything, it made a lot of speculation in adanis''s heart. The story told by the alchemy puppet refers to himself and olao.


    The reason why olao had a secret and didn''t tell adanis was not that he didn''t care about adanis, but that he cared too much.


    If a father doesn''t care about his daughter, who cares?


    Just because he cares, olao doesn''t want to let adanis bear too much burden. Unless he had to, he would resist all the pressure and burden by himself.


    If we guess according to this idea, whether the mirror that adanis has never seen is an unspeakable burden for olao. That''s why he didn''t want to tell adanis?


    "Olao seems to be very resistant to using that mirror. Why?" Adanis spoke again.


    And this problem happens to be what angel wants to know. Angel also pricked up his ears to hear what the alchemy puppet said.


    Alchemy puppet: "that''s because of his ignorance."


    Ignorance? The answer was a little unexpected.


    Adanis: why do you say that? I never think olao is ignorant


    Alchemy puppet: "that''s because the future you see is too small. Just like you, you obviously have the means to leave. As long as you first find the descendants of Noah and decide to help this nose separated subject break through the legendary barrier, you will go to the source world, go to the source world, and you will have a way to get back the missing part and have a better future."


    "But how did you choose? You chose to stay in this dark space that was oppressed by you."


    Adanis seemed to want to argue, but the alchemy puppet shook his hand and interrupted, "I don''t care what you think, but what I want to tell you is that the fate of the Noah family is closely related to you."


    "Make a hypothesis. If you had the means to leave, you chose to leave, but you didn''t look for Noah''s descendants... What do you think of the future?"


    Adanis did not answer, because in her opinion, what had not happened had no value to answer at all.


    The alchemy puppet was not annoyed and continued: "in this case, I can still conclude that your future will go to the Noah family. No matter what way, fate will push you to the Noah family."


    Adanis sneered: "Oh, fate?"


    Alchemy puppet: "in fact, I don''t really believe in fate, but I think this word is quite appropriate here. The reason is very simple. If you don''t want to die and if you still yearn for further progress, then you must call back the part you lack."


    "Now you can feel that you don''t care about the lost part, but when you cause I sudden aging and visible life span because of the lost part, will you still care?"


    Although this was a question, the alchemy puppet did not give adanis a chance to answer, but said directly, "rebellious you will probably answer now, don''t care."


    "But you don''t care. Someone cares." The alchemy puppet looked at olao in the distance with a smile.


    Adanis''s expression suddenly changed, and her indifferent look caught a touch of gloom.


    "After all, he was brought up with one hand. How could he bear to see you die? But if you don''t want to get involved with the Noah family, you can''t get back the missing part. What should we do?"


    "According to my understanding of olao, he will respect your choice. You don''t want to get involved with the Noahs, and he won''t force you. And olao, although he cares about the Noahs, he can''t replace you to get the missing parts. So he has only one way to save you."


    Adanis: what method


    "Turn yourself into your missing part and make you complete." Alchemy puppet: "I''d rather dissipate myself. I have to incarnate to make up your missing ribs. It''s romantic to make up your perfection with my own body, isn''t it?"


    When the alchemy puppet said this, he meant something and said, "you should also look forward to his romance for you. At that time, you can enjoy such romance. However, you should cherish it for once and only."


    When adanis heard this, the taut strings in her heart broke one after another.


    She doesn''t know whether Augustine''s words are true, but what she knows is that if Augustine''s words really happen, olao will sacrifice himself for her.


    It sounds very romantic, but adanis absolutely doesn''t want to see such romance, because it is a fatal ''Romance'', a love without turning back.


    Moreover, this kind of romance and love, after all, stems from the love of the "father" for the "daughter".


    This is not what adanis wants! It''s not what she likes to see!


    "So, in order to avoid this situation, I can only cooperate with the Noah family?"


    Alchemy puppet: "that''s right. However, whether you are willing to cooperate with the Noah family is your own business. I can''t force you to choose."


    Adanis''s eyebrows drooped, and her mood was the most chaotic since her birth.


    Not only the mood is chaotic, but also the thoughts are chaotic.


    Does she really have no choice? If you cooperate with the Noah family, what is her persistence?


    Moreover, even if they really cooperate with the current Noah family, will the hollow people exiled by her become the thorn of cooperation? Can they really trust each other?


    When adanis felt that her thoughts were about to knot, the alchemy puppet spoke again:


    "Anyway, I said before that your ignorance stems from the future you see, which is too small. Can you understand this now?"


    Adanis turned her head. Although she had some ideas in her heart, her words were still very hard: "it''s just a large collection of conjectures. Reality is not conjecture."


    The alchemy puppet chuckled, "guess? Since you think so, well, I can make another guess for you."


    "I put this conjecture into a proposition: how can olao see you grow?"


    Adanis snorted coldly and did not speak, but her ears stood up. Because she really wants to know how to make olao face himself.


    "Why can''t olao see your growth all the time?"


    "I won''t answer what the answer is, but I''ll ask you a few questions. You can think about it yourself."


    After a pause, the alchemy puppet said, "first question, do you know him?"


    "The second question, do you rely on him?"


    "The third question, have you ever left him? I mean, leave here for a long time."


    "The fourth question, do you think you have any changes in image, character and behavior, or changes?"


    "The last question, in his eyes, have you seen your change?"


    Alchemy puppet: "you don''t have to answer me these questions... You say I''m just guessing. Now it''s up to you to guess."


    After hearing these five questions, adanis was already deep in thought. These five questions are progressive questions that adanis has not considered... Or is unwilling to face.


    Now, it was pointed out directly by Augustine, so she had to face up to these problems.

 Chapter 2842

    The dialogue between the alchemy puppet and adanis was also heard by others present, including angel.


    For these problems, as well as the so-called conjectures of the alchemy puppets, they are actually pointing to one core: you have never grown up at all.


    Adanis''s high self-esteem made her never think that she had never grown up compared with ten thousand years ago.


    Listen well, the original heart has not changed. However, if this "original intention" is problematic at the beginning, closed, and a frog at the bottom of a well, then no matter how nice the words are, they can not cover up the childishness under it.


    Even if adanis''s strength became stronger, she was the past in olao''s eyes, unchanged.


    Of course, there must be other reasons for this. Olao''s perception of adanis has not changed, and angel doesn''t know these specific factors and the context of the matter.


    However, angel can probably guess the intention behind these questions raised by the alchemy puppet.


    It''s like Jon said: those in the game are fans, and those on the sidelines are clear.


    The answers to these questions, summed up, actually have only one core: adanis holds olao so tightly that olao sees only one aspect of adanis. And this aspect is those problems - you don''t grow.


    To put it bluntly, questions and answers are a dead circle.


    In angel''s opinion, it is not difficult to break this cycle, as long as adanis releases her hand appropriately.


    But this choice is very difficult for adanis.


    Angel didn''t know what decision adanis would make in the end. But... He doesn''t care.


    What he cares more now is olao, who is collecting poetry on the other side.


    Angel doesn''t care about those poetry collections. What he cares about is whether Augustine asked olao to pack up the poetry collections for other purposes?


    And are these intentions related to him?


    Originally, angel also hoped that adanis could ask the answer from Augustine, but adanis herself was bypassed. Angel is not easy to ask, can only silently wait for olao''s return.


    By then, should Augustine give an answer?


    On the other hand, olao''s action was very slow at first, as if waiting for the owner Augustine to stop, but later found that Augustine had no intention to stop at all. Olao could only silently speed up and incorporate bookshelves into the strange copper mirror.


    But even if olao quickened his pace, it took him almost a quarter of an hour to collect the whole collection of poems in the secret meeting room. It can be seen how terrible the total number of poems here is.


    Without the stacks of bookshelves and books, the pure white wall of the secret meeting room was exposed. The room, which has a sense of pious church, is more sacred and solemn under the reflection of the white wall.


    Olao walked back silently, stood in front of the alchemy puppet and bowed his head: "master, the poetry collection has been packed."


    The alchemy puppet nodded, "then sit down."


    Olao hesitated in his eyes: "master, I..."


    "Sit down." The alchemy puppet interrupted olao: "I know you have many questions, and I will answer them for you."


    Olao was silent for a moment, but he sat down and waited quietly for the voice of the alchemy puppet.


    Angel also looked at it curiously at this time. Although he wanted to exclude himself and be a real spectator who had nothing to do with himself; But he knew that he could not do it at present. Augustine gave him the poetry collection, but olao showed obvious resistance. What he resisted was not to give the poetry collection, but to let him receive books.


    This makes Angel wonder, what''s the fishiness of storing books? Let olao resist?


    While thinking, angel inadvertently looked at the copper mirror suspended in front of olao.


    Although he did not open the eyes of alchemy, the bronze mirror was not simple according to his Alchemist''s intuition. To be able to load so many poetry collections shows that it has a great internal space. And it has not changed at all. It is very likely that it is not an ordinary mirror space.


    Maybe it''s a special mirror similar to the body of Lord Jingji?


    Or is this a "witchcraft garden"? Garden in the mirror?


    Thinking of this, angel raised a guess in his heart: the bronze mirror is obviously olao''s treasure, and Augustine asked him to use this treasure to contain poetry collections. Is he going to give this treasure to himself?


    If so, olao can understand his resistance. After all, no one is willing to let go of this treasure.


    However, if this is the case, it is not difficult to solve. Angel doesn''t like to forcibly seize people''s love. What''s more, he can''t refine large space props himself. Now he doesn''t have them. It''s just because he doesn''t have materials and there''s enough space for bracelets, so he doesn''t need them for the time being.


    Since Angel himself can refine large-scale space props, there is no need to rob olao''s bronze mirrors. After leaving, it is enough to take away the poetry collection at the nearby wizard market or directly find an ash merchant to buy some disposable space soft bags, and the bronze mirrors will still belong to olao.


    This is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    When Angel thought so, the alchemy puppet finally spoke. He said to olao, "you should have understood what I mean."


    Olao: Yes, but I don''t understand why the master... Did it


    Alchemy puppet: "why do you do this? I said this question at the beginning."


    The alchemy puppet suddenly turned and looked at Angel: "because he is what I believe, a poem reciter bathed in moonlight!"


    Angel was suddenly called out, and was given this rather embarrassing title, which made him not know how to react for a moment.


    Fortunately, the alchemy puppet didn''t mean to talk to angel, but turned his head and continued to say to olao, "isn''t this reason enough?"


    Olao opened his mouth and wanted to say ''not enough'', but this was a direct objection to the master''s opinion. He didn''t want to do it.


    But olao didn''t want him to admit it.


    In olao''s view, the master actually found a reason to prevaricate.


    Olao''s silence made the atmosphere on the table slightly depressed.


    Angel thought for a while and thought it was time for him to speak. After all, it was all about himself. Should he have a say?


    "Although I don''t know why Mr. suddenly mentioned the title of the poet, it''s just a verbal praise, and I don''t think it''s qualified for olao to do anything."


    Angel''s words made everyone look at him.


    Olao looked at angel with a complex look, while the eyes of the alchemy puppet were full of meaning.


    "Does the poet know what olao has done?" The alchemical puppet looked at angel.


    Angel: I don''t know, but I guess it has something to do with the bronze mirror


    The alchemy puppet did not give a yes or no answer, but continued to look at angel with a smile, as if he wanted to see what opinion angel could express.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "there are many ways to deal with poetry collections. If you argue for a bronze mirror, it''s not necessary."


    The alchemy puppet smiled and said, "it has something to do with this mirror, but it''s not just about this mirror."


    Angel frowned. What does that mean?


    Alchemy puppet: "do you know what this mirror is called?"


    Angel wanted to shake his head, but just then, his mind suddenly flashed and blurted out a name: "... Twin mirror?"


    In fact, angel thought of "Augustine''s twin mirror", but Augustine was right in front of him. It was not good to call his name directly, even if it was the prefix of mysterious props. Simply, I only said the "twin mirror" in the back.


    For angel''s answer, the others had no expression, but olao looked at angel with a shocked face.


    It seems that angel is really right about the name of the mirror.


    The eyes of the alchemy puppet did not change. He still said with a smile: "the two mirrors I refined can make the poetry reciters hear about it. I didn''t expect it."


    Angel:... Did he really guess right? Twin mirror?!


    Twin mirror? That means two mirrors?


    In other words, Augustine''s twin mirror, which is as famous as Kyle''s book, actually has two sides, one in the source world and the other in front of this humble bronze mirror?!


    If so, angel suddenly regretted his impulsive opening just now.


    If the other side of the twin mirror is not as powerful as the mysterious thing, it should also have some special abilities.


    Even angel could not help but have a trace of greed in his heart.


    However, angel soon suppressed the desire that came so quickly. Because his greed is not possessiveness, but thirst.


    ¡ª¡ªLonging for this mysterious thing, also known as the "mirror of truth", to give an answer.


    Can it connect to another universe?


    If you can, can you connect to... The earth?


    He has never forgotten why Angel set foot on the road of witches. At first, it was to save Jon. Later, angel became more ambitious. He wanted to pursue a higher realm, pursue truth, and even think about crossing the edge of the universe and trying to return Jon to the earth if possible.


    But angel was not sure if he could guarantee Jon''s life until then.


    If the worst happens, angel at least hopes to help Jon take a look at his hometown, even if he just looks through the mirror.


    This is angel''s desire for the mirror of truth.


    However, angel is also very clear that the bronze mirror in front of olao must be different from the mirror of truth.


    Moreover, Augustine also made it clear that he refined two mirrors. The true mirror of truth is in the distant source world. And this mirror, perhaps just a failed product, or simply refined to be a space prop.


    If you really want to fulfill your "desire", you can''t do it on this bronze mirror. However, the giant who refined the mirror of truth is right in front of him now. Why should he abandon the near and seek the far?


    Maybe, as long as Augustine is the refiner, he can touch and use the mirror of truth once?


    You know, when Isabella was able to get the right to use it, it shows that the mirror of truth can be lent to outsiders!


    Thinking of this, angel''s mood returned to calm: "the twin mirror refined by Mr. is famous, many people know, and I''m not alone."


    Alchemy puppet: "the source world knows a lot of twin mirrors, but there are few here. Moreover, even if olao gets the source world, no one will think it has something to do with twin mirrors. It can be seen that poetry reciters can point them out in a word."


    After listening to the words of the alchemy puppet, angel looked confused. How did it turn into mutual boasting?


    Rather than boast about each other, it''s better to give some practical advice.


    When Angel thought about how to speak, the alchemy puppet continued, "since the poet guessed that this is the side of the twin mirror, you should be able to guess olao''s identity."


    Angel: "...?" Isn''t olao the owner of the twin mirror?


    In doubt, angel suddenly thought that before, the alchemy puppet seemed to have mentioned one thing... Olao has a brother?


    Olao, brother, twins, bronze mirror, mirror of truth... This series of key words made Angel vaguely guess a possibility.


    "Bronze mirror, is olao?"


    Previously, the wise master clearly said that olao and adanis belong to the "spirit", and they are likely to be the spirit born by the mirror. However, the wise master knows this information. As for where and what their noumenon is, the wise master does not know.


    Now, a bronze mirror appears in front of olao. When thinking of various details, angel reasonably doubts whether the bronze mirror will be olao''s real body.


    And will the "mirror of truth", which is famous in the source world, be the real body of brother olao?


    After all, the mysterious spirit is also a spirit.


    The alchemy puppet smiled and said, "I''m worthy of being a poet. I can pass it at a glance."


    With the confirmation of the alchemy puppet, angel now understood why olao resisted so much.


    He had guessed wrong before and thought that the alchemy puppet wanted to give the bronze mirror to himself. Olao was reluctant to give up the bronze mirror, so he would show such resistance.


    But the truth is that what the alchemy puppet gave was not a bronze mirror at all, but to throw olao to himself!


    At this time, angel wondered whether the alchemical puppet, that is, Augustine, did not want to see the two poor spirits left in the clear sky poetry room.


    Previously, I wanted to send adanis to angel. After being rejected, I now want to send olao. Moreover, this time, Augustine did not say to send directly, but turned the corner and said to send the poetry collection and let olao pack it with his own body. In this way, if angel wants to bring back the poetry collection, he must take olao away.


    After understanding the truth, angel also had some helplessness.


    No wonder olao would resist so much. He would be more resistant and angry than olao.


    Moreover, Augustine threw olao to angel. He didn''t even bother to find a reason. He directly said "this is a poet".


    How did olao take it? Don''t talk about olao. Angel doesn''t accept it!

 Chapter 2843

    After trying to understand the key, angel said reluctantly, "Sir, as I said before, I don''t have any need to come here. I can take the poetry collection. However, there are wizards I know outside the underground waterway. I can find him to change some disposable space soft bags to load these poetry collections."


    By implication, angel is not going to let olao follow him.


    After hearing this, the alchemy puppet smiled and said, "you can refuse when you know that olao is one of the twin mirrors. Indeed, it is a poet. The pattern you see and the future you think are very different from olao and adanis."


    In response, the alchemical puppet once again belittled what olao and adanis saw and thought. After hearing this, angel smiled bitterly in his heart and belittled him. Why compare him? This is to pull hatred for him?


    Sure enough, olao and adanis both looked at angel. However, their eyes have different meanings, one is doubt, the other is disdain.


    Although the meaning of the eyes is different, there is no doubt that they don''t think angel is worthy of Augustine''s praise.


    At this time, the alchemy puppet continued, "don''t be too busy to refuse. I naturally understand that your eyes are not in the present, but I''m actually selfish to ask you olao."


    With the fall of this sentence, the expressions of everyone on the court showed surprise.


    Previously, the dialogue between Angel and the alchemy puppet was actually vague and did not uncover the gauze, so they were also confused. But now, the words of the alchemy puppet point out one thing: he is going to give olao to angel.


    Although Angel refused, they were still a little surprised. They wondered why the alchemical puppets valued angel so much because of the so-called title of poetry reciter?


    Among the people, adanis reacted the most. She stood up directly from her chair.


    Look at the alchemy puppet with questioning eyes.


    The alchemy puppet glanced at adanis and said faintly, "after cancelling the olao contract, you always have to arrange a destination for him. Why, adanis, do you want to follow olao? Of course, it''s your choice. I won''t interfere, but are you sure you want to do so?"


    The meaningful words of the alchemy puppet made adanis seem to think of something. Her questioning eyes slowly became dim. Without saying a word, she sat down silently.


    At this time, the alchemy puppet looked at Angel: "since you already know about the twin mirror, you should also understand that the mirror in the source world is actually olao''s brother."


    Angel nodded. He guessed it.


    Alchemy puppet: "when I refined these two mirrors, olao and his brother adegu were actually one embryo. Adegu was taken to the source world by me. After some polishing, the embryo glowed with glory, thousands of stars shone on the boundless void, and finally became the famous twin mirror in your mouth."


    "With my current ability, it''s no problem to forge olao into a sharp edge. However, even if he is successful, he is more than one level different from his brother."


    To put it bluntly, Augustine can make olao''s brother a famous mirror of truth. But there is no way to make olao into a mysterious thing at the same level as the mirror of truth. Even if it barely becomes a mysterious thing, it is far from the mirror of truth.


    Angel: why? Is it because there are some restrictions


    Angel didn''t want to interrupt, but he was too curious about the field of creating mysterious things. In front of him stood a master who had created the top mysterious thing. Angel couldn''t help but ask.


    The alchemy puppet shook his head: "I know what you are thinking. There are no obvious restrictions, but there are still some rules secretly, such as the problem of phase."


    "The phase between adegu and me is higher than that of olao. Therefore, when the embryo is mature, adegu can glow with unprecedented brilliance in my hands; but the phase between olao and me is not high, and forced cultivation can not reach the height of adegu."


    "But when I first created the prototype of two mirrors, I had a vision. I hope the two mirrors will eventually reach the same height."


    "Why do I have this vision? I will keep it a secret for the time being, but I believe we will see each other again in the future. At that time, I will tell you the answer."


    After a pause, the alchemy puppet continued:


    "Because of this vision, adegu is still named twin mirror by me. Although some wizards like to call it another name, in my eyes and adegu''s eyes, he is twin mirror."


    "Since they are twins, naturally, adegu can''t be alone. Olao must become another mirror echoing adegu, so as to achieve real twins."


    "But with my affinity with olao, I can''t cultivate him to the height of adegu. Even if I''m lucky, I can cultivate olao to the same level as adegu, but it''s just another ''adegu'', not olao. Do you know what I mean?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "Sir, what you mean is that adegu''s track is unique. If olao forcibly follows adegu''s track, he will only become the second adegu, not olao."


    The alchemy puppet smiled, "yes, the poet can understand me."


    ... it''s not a question of understanding or not. You can guess if you''ve reached this point? Angell silently make complaints about his heart.


    Alchemy puppet: "so I took adegu and left olao. It is because olao needs to wait for someone who can really cultivate him to the height of twin mirror."


    Angel can guess the next sentence. The alchemy puppet will say: this person is you!


    Sure enough, the alchemy puppet said, "and this man, I think, is a poet."


    Angel: "... I''m honored to be affirmed by my husband, but I''m sure I can''t reach the height mentioned by my husband."


    The alchemy puppet waved casually: "it can''t be reached now, and it may not be reached in the future."


    Angel squinted. "Sir, you mean you can see my future?"


    When angel said these words, his heart was full of vigilance.


    This familiar feeling came again... When I was in the abyss, I couldn''t get around "Feng" anywhere. The secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns was also left by Feng. Moreover, the final use of the secret key of Aojia''s numerous patterns is closely related to the tidal world discovered by angel when he was an apprentice.


    As if Angela''s fate had been arranged by Feng.


    Although finally from Feng''s mouth, angel learned that all these coincidences are actually the guide of Kyle''s book. Feng doesn''t know who Kyle''s book chooses in the end.


    In other words, angel may have been chosen by chance by Kyle''s book.


    Whether this statement is tenable or not, however, this arranged fate frightened angel.


    Now, the words of the alchemy puppet immediately reminded him of the "established destiny". Therefore, vigilance immediately rises.


    The alchemy puppet seemed to see through angel''s mind and said with a smile, "what you want to say is the book of Kyle?"


    Angel was silent.


    The alchemy puppet shook his head: "Although Kyle''s book is stored in the Methodist guild, the use of Kyle''s book must be decided by the prophet''s temple. There is a small gap between me and the prophet''s temple. Although it''s harmless, they will never let me use Kyle''s book, so don''t worry, I have no chance with Kyle''s book. - however, if I have the opportunity, I really want to study Kyle The book of. "


    "Look at you. Have you been arranged by Kyle''s book?"


    Angel: "


    Although Angel didn''t admit it, if he didn''t admit it, it was acquiescence.


    The alchemy puppet smiled and said, "if you are really arranged by the book of Kyle, you don''t need to care too much. From another point of view, there are no small people who can be arranged by the book of Kyle."


    Angel: "since it has nothing to do with Kyle''s book, I''d like to know why Sir wants to talk about the future to me. I don''t even know what''s going on now. What''s the future?"


    Alchemy puppet: "well... Naturally, it''s because I see your potential. The future is uncertain, but few have the potential to go that far."


    When Angel heard this, the villain at the bottom of his heart couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Are you afraid he won''t hear such perfunctory words?


    The word "potential" is a commendatory oppression of the bottom by people in the superstructure from the beginning.


    It may sound too much to say oppression now. After all, the part of speech of a word will change with time and environment. But in angel''s view, if the word potential is said from peers, it is mutual encouragement, but if it is said from a population of Augustine''s level, it is perfunctory.


    Although Angel didn''t say anything, his "disbelief" eyes were undisguised.


    The alchemy puppet smiled and did not explain more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at olao: "you heard what I said with the poet. Do you have any ideas?"


    Olao was silent for a moment and said, "I want to continue to follow my master..."


    Alchemy puppet: "is that what you think? I thought only adanis was naive, and you didn''t make any progress."


    Olao pressed down the brim of his hat to cover the loss in his eyes: "doesn''t the master agree?"


    Alchemy puppet: "I can agree, but do you know where I am? With your current ability, leaving the southern region is a problem. How to find me?"


    "The most important thing is, do you really want to give up the future? You can live up to my vision, but do you want to live up to adegu? Don''t you want to stand at adegu''s level and see the scenery he sees?"


    Olao: "... I don''t want to live up to my master''s vision, and I don''t want to disappoint my brother. But can the poet really do what his master says?"


    Alchemy puppet: "I can''t give you a definite answer, but don''t you wonder why he was given the permanent title of poetry reciter by me?"


    "Don''t you wonder why he worked hard to come to the clear sky poetry room, but don''t want anything?"


    "Don''t you wonder that the devil eater king, whose real strength is more than the legendary level, and the alien baby spirit whose strength is far more than you and adanis, have only awe but no intention of war when facing him?"


    When the alchemy puppet said this, he took a special look at angel and seemed to tell angel that this remark was also for you.


    Angel said nothing on his face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. A wisp of separation consciousness of the Lord of magic food is attached to the ordinary magic food flower, which has been found by the alchemy puppet?!


    Moreover, he mentioned one thing: does it make sense for angel to work hard to come to the clear sky poetry room and don''t want anything?


    Does this mean that the alchemy puppet knows his purpose. Know that what he cares about is not the clear sky poetry room in reality, but the clear sky poetry room in the nightmare world?


    When angel was suspicious, the others present also showed their horror.


    Legend... The legendary Lord of magic food?!


    The magic flower eating king doesn''t have a legendary level in manluo. What''s the matter with this legendary level? Where did it come from?


    Also, it''s really a legendary magic eater. Why don''t you resist angel?


    Even adanis could not help shaking her hands in horror. She always thought that the baby spirit was the main body, and the magic flower was just the plaything of the baby spirit. Now Augustine told her that the baby spirit was nothing at all. The magic flower was a part of the legendary king of magic eating flowers?!


    Are you kidding? She shut a legendary great existence in the mirror space?


    Isn''t that a wolf in the house!


    The mirror field is not as safe as imagined. For powerful and legendary existence, as long as they can locate, they can enter the mirror field. A legendary existence is really hard to destroy. Most of the mirror space in this area will be broken.


    Just thinking of this, adanis couldn''t help palpitating.


    Because of this, adanis was also curious about angel. The previous curiosity was because olao cared about angel. Now, adanis was curious about angel on her own initiative.


    As Augustine said, why are even the Lord of magic eaters and baby spirits in awe of him?


    When everyone was surprised, the alchemy puppet continued to ask, "don''t you want to know why I think that the poet has the opportunity to let you go on a different road from adegu, but in the end, he can still stand on the same level as adegu?"


    After a series of questions from the alchemy puppet, olao couldn''t answer the first few questions. Only the last question, he whispered, "the master said that the poet has potential."


    "Yes, I mean, he has potential, but are there few potential people present?"


    The eyes of the alchemy puppet swept the people one by one, but except for stopping on the black count''s body, everyone else swept away: "... Like, this nose has great potential, but I said, can he make you reach the level of adegu?"


    Although the alchemy puppet did not comment on the people, they somehow felt... Wronged.


    Isn''t that a lot of potential people are present? In the end, only the black count was mentioned, and the others didn''t even look at it.


    Very wronged, but dare not speak. Even DOX, who has always been indulgent and loves freedom, dare not say a word at this time.


    Alchemy puppet: "so, potential is potential, but I can see the potential to help you in the poem reciter."


    Olao was silent, and his rebuttal had exhausted all his courage.


    The alchemy puppet knew olao very well. Although he refuted, olao would still do it if he really wanted to order him to do it.


    However, the alchemy puppet hoped that olao would follow angel on his own initiative rather than be ordered by him.


    But he didn''t have much time to stay in the world, and he couldn''t point out everything. He couldn''t say that there was a light in angel that others couldn''t see, which was called the light of miracles.


    And no one believed it.


    Anyway, olao must be right to follow angel. Moreover, from the alchemy omen, Augustine saw the mysterious light flashing on angel, which means that he has been exposed to the mysterious level.


    The seed of miracles, the potential of mysterious alchemists. There are few talents with such high potential in the source world. Such a new star was born in the southern region, a marginal place isolated from other wizard circles.


    Augustine wants olao to follow Angel even for his vision. Or, hold angel''s thigh.


    He gave angel the title of permanent poet reciter, which is actually an investment in advance. This title seems useless, but all Noahs recognize it... Of course, except the Noahs in the southern region.


    Augustine saw that olao was reluctant, but since he had reached this point, olao would follow angel in the end.


    Although it''s not active, hold your thigh first.


    It''s settled here for olao. What Augustine still needs to solve now is angel''s will

 Chapter 2844

    As for the will to solve angel, it is also very simple.


    The alchemy puppet stretched out his hand and picked up the bronze mirror suspended in front of olao. This action obviously caught olao off guard, and his expression was still stunned.


    But soon olao bowed his head and stopped talking. Then his body slowly became transparent and finally disappeared into the bronze mirror.


    After the integration of olao and the bronze mirror, the alchemical puppet threw the bronze mirror in the direction of angel.


    Angel subconsciously reached out to catch the bronze mirror.


    The moment Angel touched the bronze mirror, his body suddenly became stiff, and even the action of retracting his hand became slow, like a mechanical arm.


    This is not to say that there is something wrong with the bronze mirror... No, the bronze mirror is too problematic. No, the bronze mirror itself has no negative problems, but it has big problems


    Angel''s thoughts were in a mess, all kinds of knots.


    But no matter how confused his thoughts were, angel understood Augustine''s idea.


    This is a direct and naked temptation!


    Angel raised his head and looked at the alchemy puppet beside him. The alchemy puppet still looked at him with a smile. That smile is like an old fox with bait waiting for the fish to bite!


    If you can express the expression of an alchemy puppet so deeply, it can be seen that if his real body is here, there must be more Chengfu than this alchemy puppet!


    Angell make complaints about Augustin''s inability to hear. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a wisp of consciousness attached to the alchemy puppet.


    However, looking at angel''s "complex" expression and rigid movements, Augustine knew that angel was on the hook.


    There are three things that can tempt an Alchemist: rare materials, potential protoembryos that can develop in countless directions, and a trace of mystery.


    Now, these three temptations gather in a bronze mirror.


    As like as two peas mirror, the main material for making copper mirrors is the same as the "twin mirror". The "twin mirror" can reach the extreme and is closely related to the main material.


    The source of this main material is extremely mysterious. Augustine can be sure that there will be no second material in the whole wizard world.


    The wizard world that Augustine refers to is not only the southern region, but also includes the eastern region, the southern region, the western continent, the northern region and the source world.


    Even the world that Augustine has been to these years has no similar materials, including the high-energy world similar to the wizard world.


    Therefore, the main material alone is the ultimate temptation of alchemists.


    The protoembryo polished by Augustine not only does not destroy the characteristics of the main material, but also makes it easier to contain other materials or energy of other properties: such as inscriptions, enchantments, secret instruments, soul patterns, and even as the core of mechanical alchemy.


    A rare proembryo that can be developed completely according to the ideas of alchemists!


    The above two items have been coveted by alchemists, and the most precious bronze mirror is olao himself.


    Olao is not the spirit of the mirror. Like the ancient capital of Adai, he is the spirit born of the divine main material. But Augustine made the protoembryo into a mirror, so he became the spirit of the mirror. But this primitive embryo can be polished. If there is a way to make it into a "door", olao can also become the spirit of the door.


    Everything depends on the will of the polisher.


    The general spirit can''t change so wantonly. Olao can do it because of the mysterious truth contained in his body.


    The mysterious truth is Augustine''s own name.


    In popular terms, it is a mysterious seed. As long as there are mysterious seeds, olao can be promoted to the spirit of mystery.


    If angel is the most potential human being Augustine has ever seen, then olao is the most potential spirit.


    Although potential is only an excuse for future expectations, it does not mean that it is empty talk.


    In Augustine''s words, everyone has potential, but the potential stocks that can be favored by him are angel at present.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Augustine''s tactics are really tempting.


    When Angel got the bronze mirror, he felt unusual.


    However, angel is also a person who has seen the world. No matter how unusual, he won''t make angel stiff enough to act one by one. At first, when he saw the source of chaos there, angel could at least maintain his apparent calm.


    The reason why he couldn''t stretch this time was that the moment he touched the bronze mirror, his chest suddenly warmed slightly.


    And what''s on his chest?


    ¡ª¡ªThe eye of heaven!


    Angel has always carried the eye of heaven close to him, so when it changes, angel senses it at the first time.


    The eye of heaven is the "culprit" who brought Jon to the wizard world. It is extremely mysterious. In angel''s view, it may even be the projection of a huge and fine thing in the real world.


    It is very inconspicuous on weekdays, and no one can find its abnormality. Even in the eyes of legendary wizards such as frost and executor, they have never looked at him.


    But is it really ordinary? no


    Can an eye outside the sky, which specializes in "plane integration" and "world integration", be ordinary?


    At present, angel has experienced two plane fusions, both of which have been destroyed or "eroded" by the eye of heaven. Once, even in the abyss, through a channel connecting the wizard world, across a world, the eyes of the outside world swallowed the plane fusion.


    Is this what ordinary things can do?


    There is no doubt that the eye outside the sky is not ordinary. But apart from the integration of planes, there is nothing else that can move it.


    Now, this law has been changed.


    Although the eye of heaven was only warm for a while, and there was no further change, it was enough to make angel solemnly wait for it.


    Angel didn''t know where the bronze mirror moved the eye of heaven, but this has shown that the bronze mirror is not ordinary.


    Angel carefully observed the emotions of the people, especially the alchemy puppets, and made sure that no one found the abnormality of the eye of heaven. Then he put his eyes on the bronze mirror and observed it carefully.


    After a while, angel raised his head in some confusion.


    He can vaguely feel that the bronze mirror is a very good primitive, and guess the importance of olao, but he really can''t see what the material of the bronze mirror is... No, now even the ''copper'' mirror can''t be called, it can only be said to be a mirror of unknown material.


    It feels like metal, but in the eyes of alchemy, it is not a metal, but a completely unknown material.


    How unknown?


    For example, angel found an unknown material in the southern region. Although he may not know its name, through the Alchemy Eye, he can compare angel''s cognition - that is, knowledge, or "big data" through basic information in the "server" in the thinking space to obtain similar materials and general characteristics.


    Although there will be a lot of unknown information floating over the server, through the known information, we can roughly determine its effect and possible value.


    And this mirror... Really touches angel''s blind spot of knowledge.


    At the sight of the Alchemy Eye, the big data in the ''server'' kept surging, and finally it was all "???" Or "unknown information".


    The only known information is: weight, thickness, how wide is the widest part of the plane and how long is the longest part.


    It can be said that this mirror has set a new record of angel''s use of alchemical eye.


    It is precisely because of this series of "unknown information" that angel''s expression appears so confused.


    What material is it made of? Why is there no information at all?


    Angel looked up at Augustine, who seemed to have expected, smiled at angel and looked like "I''ll wait for you to ask".


    Looking at Augustine''s expression, angel wanted to bear his heart and bite his teeth. But the heart is like countless ants crawling, more and more itchy and curious.


    After hesitating again and again, angel gave up his resistance and asked the question he was most concerned about: "Sir, this mirror is..."


    Augustine interrupted with a smile and said, "what material do you want to ask, right?"


    Angel held back his eyes: you''ve already seen it. Don''t you wait for me to ask. As a result, when I asked, you interrupted again. You were kidding me!


    The heart is infinite, but the expression is courteous and courteous. "Yes, I have never seen this material, I make complaints about it."


    Augustine: "well... Actually, I don''t know what this material is."


    Angel: "


    Augustine: but I named it Margaret king


    Angel: hehe. You can really guess the name of nature at a glance.


    Augustine: "this name means that it is unique, just like my love for Margaret, unique."


    Angel: no need to explain. It''s all nonsense you can think of with your toes. Get to the point Hey!


    Augustine: "for the sake of a good name, you can simply call it: marikin."


    Angel: Mary King? Why not call it Mary Sue?


    Augustine: "I won''t say the specific nature and effect of marikin for the time being. If you are really interested, you might as well study it with olao. After a long time, you will naturally get something."


    Angel: This is a disguised hope that angel will accept olao. After olao''s psychological construction, he began to work on him again?


    However, angel''s mood at this time was really different from that before. Before, he could refuse without hesitation, but when the mirror caused the change of the eye of heaven, his determination wavered.


    There are too few things that can cause the eye of heaven to change. Angel really wants to know what magic this mirror has that makes the eyes of the outside world ''fever'' for it?


    "You can study the others by yourself, but I can tell you the origin of marikin."


    Augustine paused: "do you know the world?"


    Wo world? Angel thought for a moment and vaguely felt that the name of the world was a little familiar, but at first thought, he couldn''t think where he had heard it.


    When Angel tried to recall, the black count whispered, "extreme sect."


    Angel suddenly looked up: "sin world? The location of extreme sects, sin world?"


    At the hint of count black, angel remembered that the world of Wo was actually the world of sin, a subsidiary world of the southern region.


    However, wo world is an ancient name. After extremist sects occupied wo world, it was renamed sin world. It means that all sins will be judged in this world, and all sinners will be exiled in this world, so it is called the sin world.


    But according to some grapevine news - the so-called grapevine news, it is actually some gossip that muying of xiju college told angel when he took the frost wing to the abyss.


    Wo world changed its name because extremist sects engaged in a "big battle" in wo world. Mu Ying couldn''t say exactly what the big battle was. She just guessed that it might be a large ceremony.


    After this great battle, the fertile land of the world began to become barren.


    Qimei continent, the largest continent in the world, was originally full of dense forests and vast fertile land. It has abundant water resources, various floating mountains, upside down waterfalls and strange and beautiful landscapes. But after that big battle, fertile fields disappeared, water sources dried up, forests contracted, and the earth became a desert overnight.


    In the next few years, 70% of the continent of Qimei changed from fertile land to desert.


    And the Chi Mei continent has also become the stronghold of extremist sects in the world.


    At this time, the fertile world was renamed the sin world because the fertile land was no longer.


    Of course, the above are all Mu Ying''s gossip. Angel can''t know whether it''s the truth or not. However, changing a fertile continent into a desert belongs to "going against the sky", which is nothing for ordinary people to do. However, as an extreme sect carrying the banner of the world''s will, doing this kind of thing is equivalent to fighting against the world''s will.


    After all, the will of the mainland is also part of the will of the world. Chi Mei mainland also has its own mainland will. Destroying the mainland will is tantamount to biting a bite of flesh from the world will.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that extremist sects will not do so.


    If extremist sects do, there should be a reason. Moreover, it must be done with the acquiescence of the will of the world.


    Therefore, there should be something fishy about the renaming, but the truth may not be as simple as it seems.


    On the other hand, after angel said the world of sin, Augustine thought for a moment: "is it called the world of sin now? It sounds more domineering than the world of wo."


    Angel: is this a domineering problem?


    Angel wondered if Augustine''s brain circuit was different from ordinary people? Isn''t it right for normal people to wonder what has changed from a fertile world to a sinful world? What the hell is domineering!


    Augustine continued: "the sin world is the sin world. The reason why I mention the sin world is because the origin of marikin is quite related to the sin world."


    "It comes from the boundless road opened by the sin world."

 Chapter 2845

    The boundless road of the sin world?!


    Angell was ready to continue to Tucao, but when Augustin make complaints about Mariki''s endless journey from the world of crime, he was completely stunned.


    The point is not the sin world, but the boundless road!


    This is the second stage of plane integration! It is also the most daring stage for wizards in the integration of planes. Take the wizard world in the southern region for example, no one dares to approach this boundless road, even including the executor.


    There are three stages of plane fusion. The first stage is the Cenozoic period of fractures. Countless spatial fractures are formed in two worlds about to be fused. Annexing the fused party will squeeze the affiliated fused party, resulting in the fused party will be continuously squeezed by the boundary membrane and throw out a large number of constant debris. This stage is the most intense stage of witches'' competition, because constant debris is the main material of witchcraft garden.


    Therefore, the first stage is also known as "the strategic position of the garden".


    The second stage of plane fusion is the boundless road. At this stage, the will of the main world will actively consume the source and open a bilateral channel for the two worlds as the link of integration.


    In fact, it is not just the bilateral world. Because the channel contains the original power of the world''s will, after stepping on this channel, you can see countless mysterious mysteries. For example, we can sense more distant planes and make the coordinates of the other planes real. We can even rely on a breath to find other main worlds in this so-called "bilateral channel" and make it a "multilateral channel".


    It is precisely because it extends in all directions and derives from the boundless road of plane that it is called the boundless road.


    The third stage is the competition for resources after real integration, also known as the "plundering moment". We can guess the situation of the third stage from the literal meaning, so we won''t show it for the time being.


    Back to the boundless road.


    The boundless road is a stage that all wizards flock to, because with the blessing of the world''s original power, they can find unknown planes and start a new journey, which also represents unimaginable resources.


    Even if it is not for the coordinates of the unknown plane, it is a rare opportunity to feel the mysterious atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, not every wizard can enter the boundless road. There are many dangers in it. There may be traps at every step. If you feel the distant world too recklessly, pan consciousness will come to punish. Pan consciousness represents the will of countless worlds, and its punishment is not so simple that it can resist.


    Generally speaking, at least level 5 wizards are eligible to enter. In other words, the legendary middle-level wizard is the starting point for exploring the boundless road.


    If you encounter the fusion of two worlds with little difference, the world origin in the boundless road will be richer. At that time, the starting point may be level 6 wizards, or even higher... Miracles.


    Not up to the standard, there is only a dead end.


    Therefore, we all know that the boundless road is good, but no one dares to go in. All kinds of things inside are heard as fairy tales


    Now, Augustine says that the main material for making olao, marikin, comes from the boundless road!


    The impact, not to mention angel, surprised everyone present.


    Because this means that the myth is reflected in reality!


    However, after being surprised, doubts arose in the hearts of the people. They don''t know Augustine''s strength now, but they clearly know that Augustine ten thousand years ago certainly didn''t meet the standard of entering the boundless road.


    In that case, how did Augustine get marikin?


    Soon, Augustine gave an "answer".


    "At the moment of marigold''s existence, there were miracles in heaven and earth, and countless miracles appeared. They looked at marigold with greedy eyes. In order to get marigold, they did everything they had to do, but in the end, a lucky boy inadvertently got it..." I saw the alchemy puppet cross his hands and pose to look at the sky. The gem''s eyes were insincere, It gives people a feeling of indulging in the past.


    After posing for a long time, the alchemy puppet turned his head and looked at the people: "yes, this lucky boy is me."


    After hearing the story, everyone was silent.


    Angel looked at count black and said in his eyes: your ancestors are really talented. If you don''t write, you will be blind to the details of this nonsense.


    The black count turned his head silently and didn''t want to talk.


    Others, however, lowered their heads one after another and tried to restrain themselves from laughing¡ª¡ª


    Really, exaggeration is not so exaggerated. What is the countless "miracle Wizard". Is it leek to be a miracle wizard? One after another?


    Also, it''s true that so many big guys compete and can still fall into your hands. It''s possible that no big guys have come to the door for so many years? Everyone gave you face, didn''t they?


    Angell was once again replaced by infinite Tucao make complaints about the boundless road of surprise.


    Not to mention the inner drama of the people, the alchemy puppet seems to be really ready to conclude this "answer": "the fact is so, there may be a little difference. After all, thousands of years have passed, who can remember the details clearly?"


    Is it a little bit in and out, or a billion bit in and out?


    "So it is, ha ha." Angel smiled dryly, as a nod to Augustine.


    Originally, angel didn''t want to talk, but there was no way. The gem eyes of the alchemy puppet stared at himself, as if waiting for his praise. Angel didn''t stop talking, so he could only make an embarrassing ha ha.


    When angel was laughing, a voice suddenly came from his heart.


    "Marigold does come from the boundless road of the sin world. I traded with an executor. You don''t have to care what the executor is. When you grow up to a certain stage in the future, you will naturally know the executor. However, the executor now is not the same as the executor ten thousand years ago, so even if you know the executor, you don''t need to communicate with them about marigold."


    "Marigold is a foreign object. It is very likely to come from a place far away that is difficult for miracles and wizards to reach. It is extremely precious. At present, it only exists in olao and adegu."


    "Although Marigold is rare, there are few people who know them. The only outsiders are the people present today and the executor of the transaction with me."


    "You don''t have to worry that the executor will be bad for you, because he has now become a follower of Margaret. However, this thing comes from the sin world, and perhaps the controller of the sin world will feel it, but even if you feel it, you can guess that it is the spirit from the sin world at most. Don''t worry too much."


    There is no doubt that the voice suddenly appeared in the mind came from the alchemy puppet.


    The alchemy puppet informed him alone, perhaps for confidentiality? It''s just that angel doesn''t understand. Why don''t you talk to him in private from the beginning? Is it his bad taste?


    Regardless of these, angel basically believes in these words in spiritual transmission alone.


    Augustine thinks that angel doesn''t know the executor. In fact, angel has contacted the executor, and he also knows that the strength of the executor is generally not too poor. Now the executor in the southern region is a level 4 wizard, and 10000 years ago, he may be a level 5 wizard or even a level 6 wizard.


    At that time, it made sense for the executor to enter the boundless road, obtain marikin and trade with Augustine.


    And the executor became a follower of Margaret... It actually makes sense.


    Angel learned from frost that if he came into contact with alchemists at the mysterious level, even if his strength was not high, there would be strong people willing to follow.


    As for the value of marikin, there is no doubt that it can make the "server" in angel''s thinking space red, full of unknown information, only this thing.


    Also because it is precious, it needs to be kept secret, which makes sense. However, Augustine also pointed out that outsiders, in addition to the inspector and those present, also knew some of marikin''s intelligence.


    Angel wasn''t worried about the leakage of information from the people present.


    Olao and adanis need not say that count black and VAI, as descendants of the Noah family, will not tell outsiders the secrets of their ancestors; Dox, angel is going to incorporate it. Dare he talk nonsense? The only exception is Kael. However, angel believes that Kael will not spread out. If he really wants to spread out, no one will believe it if he is an apprentice.


    It''s what Augustine said about the controller of the sin world, which may induce angel to care a little. Even if they can''t guess olao''s real body, they can avoid it or try to avoid it... There is no doubt that the controller of the sin world is people of extreme sects, and angel himself doesn''t want to deal with them, which is just right.


    Aside from minor defects, marikin alone, this is a precious and unusual top-level material that will not be watched. Today, adegu has learned from the past. It can be imagined that olao must also have the potential to become a mysterious spirit.


    Just listening to the description is hard to refuse.


    Augustine''s words seem to eliminate hidden worries for angel. To put it bluntly, it''s still to tempt angel to take olao away.


    And what does angel think now?


    What else can you think? The eyes outside the sky are hot. Remind him in this way, will he miss it?


    Moreover, Augustine said a very thought-provoking sentence before: Marigold is a foreign body. It is very likely to come from a place far away that is difficult for miracle wizards to reach.


    Alone, it seems to say that marigold comes from an undiscovered world beyond an endless space-time distance. As for the fact that miracles and wizards are difficult to reach, it is likely to be just a gimmick to prove that Marigold is precious.


    But what if what Augustine said is true?


    Are miracle wizards really hard to reach?


    Adegu''s real body, the mirror of truth, can be connected to the hitherto undiscovered "fog seed" alien race. It is unknown that fog seed is the race of this universe.


    So, will the real bodies of adegu and olao actually come from another... Universe?


    Angel doesn''t know if this guess is right, but even if there is only a little possibility, angel won''t let go.


    After all, Jon probably came from another universe.


    Studying other things in the universe is of great significance to angel''s future goal - Taking Jon home.


    Moreover, the eye of heaven is also "hinting" itself.


    Therefore, angel has the idea of receiving olao in his heart.


    At first, he didn''t want to accept it because he felt that he would owe a favor, and he knew nothing about olao. Most importantly, he thought Augustine was not so kind.


    Augustine entrusted olao to himself, probably just for his own "vision", as he said.


    Angel is a tool to help him realize his vision.


    Finally, even if he did his best to cultivate olao, olao would return to Augustine.


    But now, angel still thinks that Augustine is for his own vision, but Angel no longer refuses olao. Even if he finally helps Augustine cultivate, the research and harvest in the cultivation process are angel''s own.


    If olao really comes from another universe, the research on olao will far exceed the value after cultivation!


    The idea in angel''s mind was reversed in a short time. In depth, the biggest reason is the fever of the eye outside the sky.


    But in Augustine''s view, this is a natural thing. No alchemist can refuse such a precious primitive embryo.


    So when angel said he was willing to accept olao, Augustine was not surprised.


    After angel made this decision, other people present also had different reactions.


    Most people, like the alchemy puppets, think it''s reasonable. They don''t know the value of materials, but they understand that the spirit of olao is very valuable.


    Olao can''t see his reaction in the bronze mirror, but you can guess that he must have a complex expression now.


    The only difference from everyone''s reaction is adanis.


    Everyone guessed that to the extent that adanis cared about olao, she would certainly make some extreme behaviors, such as anger, anger, obstruction, and even lift the table.


    But adanis didn''t.


    She just sat quietly, her expression was very complex, including anger, but also reluctant to give up.


    Anger, no accident; But not giving up means that she is ready to say goodbye to olao. This is contradictory, at least with adanis''s initial attitude towards olao.


    What happened in the middle? Or did a series of questions from Augustine enlighten adanis? Decided not to hold it so tight?


    When people doubt, Adanis said, "is it really appropriate to entrust olao to him? No matter what his potential is, it is an imaginary number. We don''t even know his name, his origin, whether someone behind him is manipulating and whether there is a conspiracy. Everything is unknown. Such a hasty decision is irresponsible to olao."


    People thought that adanis would use emotion to represent words as before, but unexpectedly, adanis didn''t bring too much emotion into her, but she talked about reason seriously.


    Moreover, the doubts raised are also very serious.


    Angel did not show his identity to adanis and olao. From the perspective of adanis, angel is a complete stranger.


    Even from the perspective of olao, angel only added a layer of filter given by Augustine, but his identity is still unknown.


    "Time will bury everything, including the so-called conspiracy you mentioned." Augustine said faintly.


    However, he turned his head and looked at Angel: "although I don''t care about the origin of the poet, since someone asked, is the poet willing to answer?"


    Angel nodded.


    However, before introducing himself, angel stretched out his knuckles and tapped the mirror of the bronze mirror.


    With the percussion sound, olao emerged from the bronze mirror.


    Since you want to introduce yourself, you can''t forget olao.

 Chapter 2846

    In order to show his seriousness, angel took off his disguise and revealed his true face when introducing himself.


    Blond hair, clear eyes, even without looking at the light texture of the skin, you can feel the strong youth spirit. This is totally different from the decadent red haired youth before.


    Even though the age looks similar, the decadent twilight is replaced by vitality, just like the newborn scorching sun, vigorous and warm.


    This obvious sense of youth doesn''t even need to be judged by surgery. We can see that angel''s age is definitely not old.


    Angel looked around for a week, finally stopped on olao and began to introduce himself.


    Although it was adanis who introduced herself and Augustine who was in charge of the scene, angel still chose to look at olao. The reason is not difficult to infer. Everyone else will eventually leave. Only olao will follow angel in the future; Whether olao is willing to follow angel or not, angel should show his attitude towards him.


    This is a kind of respect. Since you want olao to follow you and cooperate with you in your research work, keep a low profile and tell olao your identity, origin and skills.


    In particular, angel made a focused introduction to "skills".


    In the past, his introduction has always been "savage cave, angel", or expanded on this sentence. Such as title, tutor, department and so on


    But this time, on this basis, angel specially pointed out his other identity: "alchemist and member of the research and Development Institute."


    After saying this identity, olao''s pupils widened obviously. Obviously, he knows the weight of the R & D institute.


    After confirming that olao knows something about the R & D Institute, angel then detailed why he could become a member of the R & D institute.


    From the casual contact with the mysterious level in the black castle to what happened in the sky Machinery City, angel spoke in great detail.


    Even the black count and DOX, who have always been well-informed, have not heard of many details.


    When Angel talked about these things, the surface was light, but the heart was still a little embarrassed. This is really a bit of boasting, which is not consistent with his character.


    But in order to make olao understand that he has the ability and willingness to refine mysterious things, these details still have to be said.


    To put it bluntly, it''s to tell olao that it''s not a loss to follow him.


    Of course, angel doesn''t intend to force olao to stay. If olao really doesn''t want to follow him, or he has a better choice, angel will let him leave.


    This is a process of mutual choice, but we also need to leave a way for each other to decide freely.


    Angel''s introduction is not long, as he said at the end: "influenced by my age and horizons, I don''t have many experiences. The above is already most of my experiences. I have said what I can say, and most of what I haven''t said are unnecessary. There are also things that can''t be said, but most of them have nothing to do with today''s events, so let''s stop."


    After Angel introduced himself, the others were still in a trance, while olao fell into meditation.


    Olao did not expect that angel would introduce himself so solemnly. Since Angel treated him seriously, olao naturally needed to give a formal response, which was beyond Augustine''s command.


    So olao needs to meditate and determine what he really thinks.


    When the people returned to their senses and saw olao''s thoughtful look, they kept silent. Gave olao enough time to think.


    However, although they did not disturb olao, their meaningful eyes flew around.


    For example, adanis, who questioned angel''s identity, had a wonderful face and eyes. Originally, adanis wanted to criticize angel by questioning and make Augustine and olao change their ideas. But what she didn''t expect was that angel''s introduction... Was so targeted.


    The whole introduction simply echoes Augustine''s "vision".


    It also happened to poke olao''s inner hope: he missed and wanted to see his brother adegu, but he didn''t want to see adegu so down and down, let alone be completely compared by adegu.


    Originally, olao also hoped that Augustine could "Polish" himself, but Augustine made it clear that if he made a move, he could only become adegu second, not olao first.


    Olao was dejected, and angel''s introduction gave him a little hope.


    From what adanis knew about olao, she was almost sure that olao would not refuse angel.


    Even though there are many doubts about angel, there is no explanation: for example, the origin of alchemy, how to balance alchemy and strength at such a young age, and why the magic flower reveres him... And so on.


    But these doubts will only add to angel''s mystery and will not affect olao''s judgment.


    What''s more, if these are angel''s opportunities? Most of those who can grow into a formal wizard have their own opportunities. Since it is a chance, it is normal not to say it.


    Moreover, angel himself said that "what cannot be said has nothing to do with what is happening today". Then it makes no sense to entangle again.


    It can be said that in adanis''s view, angel''s self introduction began to build bricks continuously when facing olao, and now it has become a high wall. It was difficult for adanis to find a breach to attack.


    It is for this reason that adanis'' expression is so complex and "wonderful". She felt a little tied up. She not only didn''t stop angel, but also became his assistant. It made her blame herself.


    Apart from adanis, Augustine''s eyes also deserve attention.


    Augustine had said before that he didn''t care about the origin of angel''s identity, but when Angel finished introducing himself, Augustine couldn''t help nodding.


    Angel''s style has the spirit of youth and a "ritual" that is difficult to say clearly.


    This "ritual" includes openness, freedom, tolerance, respect and self-control... Maybe more.


    Many of these seem to be contradictions, but in angel, they are well combined without a sense of conflict.


    It sounds like nothing, but it is actually a kind of cultivation, which needs a soil for cultivation and growth. The soil that can make this ritual grow and blossom and bear fruit is actually very few in the pan plane.


    This kind of bearing is more like an old man who has realized right and wrong over the years.


    But angel''s youthful spirit is so vigorous that it should be contradictory, but it is actually very harmonious. That''s why angel is so special.


    Augustine doesn''t care about angel''s ability. He already knows that angel has this ability, so he listens to his introduction at will. He cares more about angel''s code of conduct. To put it bluntly, it is the concept of pattern, values and cognition.


    Now it seems that angel''s view of value and cognition has far exceeded Augustine''s expectations, except that his view of pattern has not been completely opened because of little experience.


    As far as Augustine is concerned, angel is more satisfied with it.


    He has been looking forward to the future. Olao and adegu will really become real twin mirrors, illuminating the boundless void and shining the past and future.


    On the other side, Kael and others are also looking at angel.


    However, Kael and Wai looked at angel with adoring eyes. They may know some general information about angel, but it was the first time they heard such a detailed thing from angel''s own population.


    When she was an apprentice, she came into contact with the mystery and dared to face the cruel Isabella, which brought Isabella, the genius Witch of black castle, back to the source of southern regions.


    This kind of deeds is something that these apprentices dare not think of, and can be called an apprentice model.


    VAI himself is angel''s little fan. Now, angel''s filter is heavier. Kael is a little slowly developing in the direction of VAI


    And DOX looked at Angel differently.


    He felt that he was trapped by angel and got on angel''s thief ship. But now it is found that even Augustine, a big man, forcibly wants to send olao to angel, and he suddenly has a psychological balance.


    He was solicited by angel!


    And olao was forced!


    Sure enough, I''m still more important!


    When DOX thought so, he didn''t think that angel meant to solicit, but the reason was that DOX couldn''t pay his debt, so he had to sell himself to pay his debt. At the beginning, olao was forced by Augustine. Later, angel took the initiative. If you really want to compare, the importance of DOX is still inferior to olao in angel''s heart.


    But that''s not what angel would say. Let DOX continue to indulge in his own world and everything is fine.


    As for the black count... What can be seen from two nostrils! However, from the emotional perception, angel confirmed that the black count seemed to be in a complex mood.


    Angel could probably guess why.


    The legacy, or the clear sky poetry room, is the ancestral land of the Noah family. In the eyes of the count of black, they should at least be paid attention to even if they can''t return as "masters".


    But the reality is completely contrary to the imagination. It is not surprising that adanis is against them; It is hardly surprising that olao values Angel; However, even their ancestor Augustine only focused on angel, which made the black count''s mood a little complicated.


    Both lost and helpless.


    However, the black count can also think freely. At least one thing can be determined now: his future may not be in the evil god evil abyss, but in the source world.


    Augustine also made it clear that only by going to the source world and finding another Noah ethnic group can the black count''s potential be maximized.


    And this, for the black count, is a great news.


    Clarifying the way forward is the most desired answer for those wizards who stand at the peak of the southern region.


    Like Munch, he just didn''t know the way ahead and fooled around. In the end, he got nothing and suffered a great loss.


    Now that the black count has a future, it means that he has the hope of becoming a legend.


    However, the biggest problem facing the black count now is... How to source the world?


    If you walk from the void, the measurement of space-time distance will sweat when you think about it, let alone really walk. Don''t think about it for hundreds of years.


    And the waste of a hundred years is really not cost-effective in the eyes of the black count. Therefore, if possible, he hopes to take this opportunity to ask Augustine if there is a shortcut to the source world.


    But this is to wait until the communication between Angel and Augustine is over


    ¡­¡­


    Because the eyes fly around, so that the silence of the air does not appear faint.


    Two minutes later, the silence was broken by olao. This also means that olao''s meditation is over, and he may already have an answer in his heart.


    "It shows the ability of the poet to make the master value it. Even a glimpse of the experience of the poet can see the huge potential behind it. These are obvious to all. I believe even adanis must have the same idea as me."


    Olao looked at adanis. Adanis turned her head and said nothing. But olao knows adanis. If she doesn''t refute, it means acquiescence.


    "So, I won''t say much praise. I''ll just say what I think."


    Olao''s face was as solemn as when Angel introduced himself to him.


    "Compared with the uncertain future depicted by the poet, I still hope to follow my master." Olao turned to the alchemy puppet: "if the master wants to."


    The alchemy puppet said faintly, "I can''t take you away, and you can''t find me. My place is very far away from here and from the source world."


    Although the alchemy puppet did not clearly answer "yes or no", the meaning of this sentence was very clear. He could not take olao with him.


    Olao lowered his head in disappointment. Although he guessed the master''s answer, he was unwilling to give up after ten thousand years of waiting.


    Although the alchemy puppet has a heart of stone, Augustine attached to the alchemy puppet has feelings. Looking at olao''s depressed appearance, Augustine also felt uncomfortable and guilty.


    Ten thousand years... Too long.


    Although olao always said that adanis had obsession, was he not obsessed with obsession?


    Augustine pondered for a moment and said, "I can tell you that the place I will go is the place I have to go. It is the starting point of the road of truth I pursue and the corner where the light of miracles may not shine."


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s also full of opportunities."


    "I went alone and didn''t tell any friends, or even hide from my loyal Margaret."


    "The only one who knows where I''m going is your brother adegu. It''s not that I take the initiative to tell adegu, but that adegu has my breath, which can judge where I am. Adegu is also left in the source world by me."


    "If I don''t find the starting point of the truth I pursue, I may not return for thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, olao looked up at the alchemy puppet: "so is that why the master handed me over to the poet?"


    The alchemy puppet shook his head: "not all. Do you remember my vision?"


    Olao nodded. Augustine hoped that adegu and olao would stand at the same peak, which is really called "twin" mirror.


    "On the way of pursuing the truth, I may lose myself there, or even completely lose myself there. At that time, perhaps only you and adegu can wake me up and even save me."


    "All this is based on the realization of my vision."


    "And now I see that the only person who can realize my vision is the poet."


    Therefore, Augustine hopes that olao will follow angel, not only for olao, but also for himself.


    Only when adegu and olao really become "twin mirrors", may there be a way to wake him up from his loss from a long distance.


    All this is also Augustine''s preparation for his future.


    Olao was also stunned. He didn''t expect this reason


    "If so, I''d like to follow Mr. chanter."


    "I didn''t want to say the reason before because I don''t want you to follow the chanter with this reason. In my opinion, the chanter is not your pedal. I hope he is your destination." The alchemy puppet looked at olao: "the poet once said a word before. He said that if you meet a better choice, he won''t force you to stay."


    "If you follow the chanter with the reason I said, I can only wish you to find a better choice as soon as possible."


    Augustine means that if olao follows the chanter because of himself, don''t harm angel.


    "What you think is a better choice" also means that Augustine doesn''t think olao can find a better choice than angel.


    This may be Augustine''s sincere words, or it may be his plan. While "playing olao to Angel", he praised angel''s uniqueness, just to let him not treat olao badly.


    But anyway, angel never wavered in his heart.


    Whatever reason olao follows him, he will take olao seriously. Because olao''s secret is likely to carry angel''s dream of sending Jon home.


    But if olao really follows angel, angel will return with sincerity. If only to save Augustine for the future, angel wouldn''t care, just be a tool man around.


    Just like DOX, angel only regards DOX as a tool man at present.


    What will happen in the future? The future.

 Chapter 2847

    Although olao was beaten by Augustine, his firmness in his eyes did not waver at all.


    Compared with angel, olao cares more about his master Augustine.


    Moreover, the persistence of waiting for ten thousand years will only deepen the obsession, and will not fade the worry because of time.


    Augustine looked at olao''s unswerving eyes and sighed in his heart... For olao, he was both moved and guilty. It''s a pity that he didn''t choose to take olao away and let him stay here alone for ten thousand years; Moreover, his phase with olao is limited, and he can''t personally take olao to the peak.


    In order to make up for this guilt, Augustine will choose a more suitable new master like angel for him many years later.


    However, ten thousand years of persistence is easier and difficult.


    It''s harder for olao to accept Angel immediately.


    The only good thing is that although olao is unwilling to take the initiative to accept angel, he is willing to obey Augustine and try to follow and cooperate with angel.


    However, this may be a little unfair to angel... After all, no one wants his new clothes cut with great efforts to become others'' wedding clothes.


    Augustine turned to look at angel, but found that angel didn''t seem to care about olao''s words.


    When Angel looked at the drama of "deep love between master and servant", Augustine''s voice suddenly sounded in his heart: "what do you think?"


    "Olao made the right choice." Angel thought at will: "Sir is a little too cruel to olao."


    Olao is like a dog who has been loyal to his hometown for thousands of years. He looks forward to his master''s coming, his praise, and his master''s taking him away.


    But the master was a thoroughly scum man. He not only didn''t think of olao for so many years, but also came through angel''s head. The most important thing is not to give appreciation when you come, but to tell loyal dog that I have found a new master for you. You should follow the new master sincerely~


    This is too cruel for olao.


    Augustine chuckled: "you are really interesting. What you think at this time is not how to get the best interests, but empathy. I suddenly wondered about your growth environment."


    What kind of growth environment can give birth to such a unique person?


    Angel: "probably because I have a great enlightenment teacher."


    Augustine: "enlightenment teacher? I believe that."


    After a pause, Augustine continued to ask angel in his heart, "would you agree if olao followed you with this idea now?"


    Angel thought, "why don''t you agree?"


    Augustine thought about it and thought it was right. Apart from adegu, olao was the only potential protoembryo in the whole wizard world, which no alchemist would refuse.


    Augustine: "just agree. I hope you can use time to influence him. It''s best for him to forget me."


    Angel:... Look what this is saying. It''s just the most vivid interpretation of the scum man. Miss Margaret, come and have a look at the virtue of your beloved man!


    Angell make complaints about the surface, but the surface is still without wind and waves.


    However, Augustine suddenly said, "have you forgotten that I speak to you in your heart. I can hear everything you think."


    Angel, who had kept smiling, suddenly froze.


    OK, ok... It seems so. He just make complaints about it in his mind.


    Blunder! Angel put his hand on his cheek and turned his head to the other side that the alchemy puppet couldn''t see, with a bitter expression. He... Why did he forget this?


    Angel wanted to have a seam for him to drill in at this time. It''s best to let him never come out.


    Even outsiders can see angel''s embarrassed look, not to mention Augustine, who is still communicating with him.


    Augustine: "so in your eyes, I''m a scum man who always abandons olao. I didn''t expect that."


    He only thought that angel had strong empathy ability. Unexpectedly, angel not only empathized, but also substituted olao''s perspective and defended olao''s grievances in his heart.


    Augustine was also a little embarrassed.


    Augustine can''t be happy when he is said to be a scum man; But at the thought that angel was wronging for olao, he felt relieved. At least it showed that the new owner he found for olao was not a ruthless person and should not be harsh to olao.


    Augustine: "I don''t care if you say that in front of me. But if you dare to say that in front of Marguerite in the future, you''ll die."


    Angel said awkwardly, "I won''t say."


    Angel: I''m not even going to see Margaret! No, how can I think in my heart again!


    A faint smile on one''s face Augustin looked at Angell: "you can''t see Margaret, but you don''t has the final say. Even if there is no arrangement for Kell, you will finally meet Margaret. After all, your alchemy is born out of Margaret, isn''t it?"


    Angel: what does Sir know


    Augustine: "you have an inseparable connection with the nightmare world. I''m not wrong about that, right?"


    Angel answered with silence.


    Augustine: "there are many objects on your body with traces of alchemy. Even if I don''t see the specific refining links, these techniques are very similar to Margaret, but there are some slight differences. But Margaret definitely doesn''t have you as a student, so how did you learn Margaret''s alchemy?"


    "Just guess a little. Did you find Margaret''s alchemy from the projection of Naro city in the nightmare world? The projection of the nightmare world is not the original projection, but a projection with the special meaning of the nightmare world, which also makes your alchemy look like Margaret, but there are some differences. This difference comes from the revision of the meaning of the nightmare world."


    "This is actually a good thing. Margaret has always wanted to seek the improvement of alchemy. Maybe she can get the answer from you, and Margaret will never treat you badly."


    "Finally, if you really don''t want to see Margaret, I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t use Margaret''s Alchemy in the future, otherwise you will meet."


    Augustine was so determined, of course, for a reason. Augustine doesn''t know where angel''s future is, but he knows that angel will go to the source world.


    As long as you go to the source world and use Margaret''s Alchemy to refine props and leak out, you will always be seen by Margaret.


    Margaret will also see the difference of angel''s Alchemy, so Margaret will take the initiative to find Angel.


    He can''t avoid it.


    Unless angel doesn''t use Margaret''s Alchemy, or stops in the source world, he doesn''t leak any alchemy props at all.


    But is that possible?


    In the source world, you can''t do anything without ability. And angel''s Alchemy ability is undoubtedly the best pitching stone.


    Therefore, in Augustine''s view, angel is bound to meet Margaret, which is doomed.


    After hearing Augustine''s words, angel was not only surprised at Augustine''s understanding of the nightmare world, but also thought about Augustine''s fateful remarks.


    Angel doesn''t believe in fate, but he does use Margaret''s Alchemy. Even if it is an improved version of the nightmare world, it can be regarded as inheriting Margaret''s love. It may be imperative to meet Margaret.


    However, even if we really want to meet, it''s a matter of the future. Only now, what Angel cares more is what Augustine said about the nightmare world.


    "Sir, you know the nightmare world very well? Have you also been to Naro city in the nightmare world?"


    Augustine: "even if the nightmare world is placed in the source world, it is a mysterious existence. My understanding should be much lower than you; but I have been to Nara City in the nightmare world. I know the reason why you came to the clear sky poetry room is for the clear sky poetry room in Nara City in the nightmare world?"


    Angel didn''t hide at this time. Augustine could point out that his alchemy was an improved version of the nightmare world, and he also secretly pointed out angel''s purpose in several questions he had asked olao. So Angel thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, sir. What do you think of the clear sky poetry room in Naro city?"


    "I don''t think so. I can''t get in." When Augustine''s voice sounded at the bottom of angel''s heart, although it was very calm, angel somehow heard a little depressed.


    "The key in reality can''t open the clear sky poetry room in the nightmare world?" Angel wondered.


    Augustine shook his head: "I don''t know. When I was just promoted to legend, I accidentally went to Naro city in the nightmare world and wanted to go to the clear sky poetry room. As a result, I was blocked by a pile of magic eating flowers. I finally broke forward a little and was hit by a spiritual shock for no reason. Even if I had made spiritual defense at that time, I couldn''t resist the spiritual shock."


    "This is probably the unique ability of the nightmare world. It obviously doesn''t feel strong, but it directly attacked my spiritual sea. Before falling into a coma, I took the initiative to return to reality."


    Angel listened silently and summarized the information conveyed by Augustine: Augustine is indeed a wizard above the legend. He was legendary when he went to the nightmare world. Maybe he is higher now? To go far in pursuit of truth may be the peak of legend, or even a miracle in itself?


    Also, when Augustine was in the legendary stage, he could not face the spiritual attack of the wall.


    This surprised angel a little. It can have a spiritual impact on the legendary stage, and it has a direct obliteration effect on mortals. But when angel was a mortal, although it was difficult to suffer from the spiritual impact, he was not wiped out by the spiritual impact in the end.


    Therefore, the spiritual impact produced by that wall will be divided into people? The stronger the impact on the strong, the weaker the impact on the weak?


    At present, we don''t know. We still have to go and see it again.


    "After that, I also went to the nightmare world several times, which was not very good. Or very bad." Augustine: "anyway, the rules there are too strange. It''s not a place for normal people."


    "I wanted to go to Nara City in the nightmare world to find out, but later I went to the nightmare world and didn''t enter Nara City." Augustine said this with a little regret: "you have a close relationship with the nightmare world. Should you have a way to enter Naro city?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Augustine sighed, "if I wasn''t in the distant world, I really wanted to see it with you. It''s also my territory, so why don''t you let me in?"


    Angel: "... Sir, I''ve been talking about the remote boundary. I don''t know where this remote boundary is?"


    To Augustine, angel seemed to be changing the subject and did not intend to continue talking about the nightmare world. Augustine wondered if he had touched angel''s secret? Whether so or not, Augustine didn''t intend to embarrass angel, so he went on with angel''s topic.


    But in fact, angel is not changing the topic. Since Augustine can''t deal with the "wall", it''s useless to continue to ask Augustine. Simply ask him what he cares about. Is Augustine going to the far end, or even going to break through the limits of the universe?


    Augustine: "a very far, very far away place. The space here is very chaotic. Everything is strange. It''s both in reality and not in reality."


    "Is it in another dimension?" After hearing this, angel thought of the scene of being taken by Wang Wang on the journey of dimension. At that time, it was also strange and chaotic, so he made this guess.


    "Do you also think of dimensions? They are very similar to my old friends." Augustine: "no matter where you learned the dimension, what I want to tell you is that the dimension is not what you need to know now. The existing records are wrong. On the contrary, some guesses of the orderly guild are true."


    "Dimension is a big pit that all researchers may fall into. It is the same in the source world and in the wizard world of all parties. Studying dimension with your current strength only wastes the promotion time. Finally, if you can''t even promote legend, you will live up to your potential."


    "But since you guessed the dimension, I can tell you that the place I went is indeed related to the dimension, but it is not entirely related. You don''t need to know where I am now. If you can show the glory of the twin mirror, you will naturally find me."


    Angel: "the glory of twin mirror... If I want to borrow your mirror of truth and do some research, I don''t know if your husband will agree?"


    Augustine: "if it''s for olao, adegu will promise. Just, in this case, you will meet Margaret. Are you ready to see her?"


    Angel: Miss Margaret should be very talkative


    Augustine smiled and said in a profound way, "it''s not necessarily. The woman I like is very special."


    Angel: "... Then I''ll take cecia to see Miss Margaret."


    Augustine was stunned: "can you take cecia?"


    Angel did not answer.


    Augustine did not continue to study deeply, but meditated: "if you can really let cecia meet Margaret, Margaret''s test on you will be cancelled and treat you directly as a relative."


    "... test?"


    Augustine: "you have inherited her alchemy. With her character, you must test you. Of course, if you have another way, such as taking cecia to see her as you say, the test will naturally disappear as soon as she is happy."


    When Augustine wanted to continue to say something, he suddenly paused: "no, my energy is running out. I haven''t finished telling olao and adanis yet. Don''t say it first. If we have a chance to meet again, it''s not too late to talk about these things."


    "By the way, finally, let me remind you that the nightmare world is also a hot research topic in the source world. Try not to expose your relationship with the nightmare world there. However, there is no problem talking about it."


    "The nightmare world occasionally has a channel to appear in the source world. Many legendary wizards go in, and there may even be miracle wizards."


    "Therefore, even if you go to the nightmare world alone, you should hide your identity as much as possible. Otherwise, if people know that you have other ways to enter the nightmare world, there will be endless future troubles."


    "However, even if legendary wizards enter the nightmare world, they must abide by the rules of the nightmare world. Their perception is difficult to judge whether you are a human or a creature in the nightmare world. Therefore, if you meet these strong people, if you are good at acting, you may not be seen through."


    After that, the spiritual communication between Angel and Augustine came to an abrupt end.

 Chapter 2848

    After finishing the conversation with angel, the alchemical puppet looked at olao again.


    Then there was another few minutes of silence.


    Others looked at each other. Although they only had eye contact, it did not hinder their "communication". From the current situation, it can be seen that Augustine was obviously doing the "work" of angel and olao respectively.


    Everyone thought so, but in fact, Augustine and angel talked more, and his dialogue with olao was to tell olao angel''s attitude.


    Olao currently has and has only one choice, that is, to follow angel. Therefore, Augustine doesn''t need to do any work at all. He just speaks out his views on angel and angel''s views on himself and olao. Let olao know more about angel.


    Augustine''s approach is still very effective.


    When olao learned that angel compared Augustine to a "scum man", his eyes became very complex... But there was a trace of recognition in the complexity.


    Soon the conversation between Augustine and olao was over.


    Olao looked up at Angel after a moment of meditation.


    "I have promised my master Augustine that I will follow Mr. angel and cooperate with all his work and research in the next time."


    Olao still calls Augustine the master, while angel is called sir. In fact, it can be seen that olao still prefers Augustine in his heart.


    However, for angel, this is not important. As long as olao cooperates with his own research, others can be discussed again.


    Olao: "but I also want to make a request to Mr. angel."


    Angel nodded, "you say."


    Olao turned his head and looked at adanis... After olao said he would follow angel, adanis''s expression became indifferent and her eyes closed. It seemed that she didn''t want people to see her inner thoughts from her eyes.


    Therefore, olao looked at her, and adanis didn''t see it.


    However, when olao made his request, adanis suddenly opened her eyes.


    "I wish I could have adanis with me." Olao: "this is my only request."


    Before angel answered, adanis took the lead in saying, "do you want me to cooperate with this little boy in research? Oh, it''s naive. Don''t be fooled by Augustine and forget that you also have a free personality."


    Olao shook his head. "No, I just want you to follow me."


    After a pause, olao looked at Angel: "I hope adanis will follow me, but her body is free. Sir can''t bind her, let alone ask her to do anything."


    Adanis was stunned and didn''t look too far: "what''s the point of doing this?"


    Olao: "I just want to give adanis a home as usual."


    Olao said this very solemnly, while adanis gradually lost her eyes, her mouth trembled, wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Olao said again, "as long as I''m here and adanis is there, home is there."


    Very simple language, but it made adanis''s nose inexplicably sour. A stream of unexplained water vapor was dense in her eyes. For the first time in ten thousand years, her sight became slightly blurred.


    Adanis knew what she looked like now... Weak. She closed her eyes and tried to cover up the look that had never been with her.


    With all her strength, adanis calmed her ups and downs.


    Adanis avoided olao''s solemn and simple eyes and said faintly, "you mean, you want to leave with this boy, and you still want me to follow you?"


    Olao nodded and looked at adanis with expectant eyes.


    Ten thousand years together, this is no longer an ordinary company, but a fetter. This made him not want to separate from adanis.


    Moreover, olao knows the character of adanis, and she has never had in-depth communication with humans. If she is a person, she may not adapt to today''s human world. And the way that adanis expresses her maladjustment is also simple and rough, that is, destruction, endless destruction.


    Even to keep adanis from getting into trouble, olao hopes adanis can follow him.


    Adanis: I refuse


    Olao''s expectant eyes froze: "why, why? We are the closest family. Don''t you want this family?"


    Olao''s eyes are like lost dogs. Anyone who looks at them will probably feel distressed.


    Adanis was the same, but she still restrained the softness in her heart.


    She knew that what olao said about family was really just family, which was different from what she wanted. She wants not only her family, but also further... And olao can''t give it at present.


    "I have my own choice. I won''t continue to follow you." Adanis turned her head and tried her best to say it in the usual tone.


    Olao hurriedly said, "even if you don''t agree with this family, you follow me and at least have a chance to see Miss Margaret in the future. She still has a part of you... Lost."


    Adanis: what''s the chance? What''s the chance


    Adanis turned her head and glanced at Angel: "what opportunities can we talk about in terms of his current strength?"


    Olao: "I mean the future."


    Adanis: "the future? If you want me to believe in the future, at least his strength must reach the peak of the southern region, then I believe he has the future. Otherwise, how do you want me to believe it?"


    Olao: "adanis..."


    Adanis: OK. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I have my own ideas. I''ll choose... To go to the Noah family


    When adanis said this, she looked at the black count nearby and said, "do you agree?"


    The black count did not expect that adanis would suddenly turn to herself. After all, adanis had exiled so many Noah ancestors. It is reasonable to say that adanis hated the Noah family very much.


    Although the black count was surprised, he thought for a moment and nodded: "of course you are welcome."


    Adanis: you were hesitating just now because I exiled many Noah people in the past


    The black count responded in silence.


    Adanis sneered: "I did exile many Noah people in the past, but I didn''t kill them. Besides, don''t you think I know what the one eyed family did? They secretly placed the exiled Noah people. They couldn''t do it without my acquiescence."


    "So, I am also open-minded. However, since you care about this, I can make appropriate compensation, and I can help you to a certain extent when you need it."


    In fact, not only the black count was surprised that adanis could say this, but olao was also surprised.


    He thought that adanis didn''t want to follow her, and most likely she wanted to be a "complete free body". As a result, she turned around and followed Noah''s descendants? What she once did, if not hate the Noahs, at least she won''t be close.


    She can put down her resentment and follow the Noah family. It''s like a different person.


    It''s normal for olao not to understand, because he didn''t know that when he went to collect poetry, Augustine gave adanis a blow, which made adanis recognize and figure out some things.


    To make olao really face up to herself and not regard herself as a "daughter" family, all she has to do is change.


    This change must be a complete change, and olao cannot participate in the process of change.


    Olao has only one thing to do to witness the change of adanis.


    Therefore, adanis will not follow olao anyway. At least, it will not be separated for a moment as it has been in the past ten thousand years.


    To completely change olao''s inherent impression of her, adanis knows that she must undergo a "transformation". And this transformation is... To make up for the missing part of yourself.


    In Augustine''s mouth, there is only Noah except angel who can do this.


    Therefore, adanis actually has no choice. Since olao follows angel, she can only follow the existing Noah family, that is, the black count.


    The black count''s heart moved slightly after hearing adanis''s words.


    If adanis can help the Noah family, even if it is only a limited help, it will be of great benefit to the Noah family.


    You know, adanis is a real master of magic power array!


    Moreover, adanis''s "mirror corps" is also quite useful. She followed the Noah family, and the magical creatures in the mirror naturally followed. The black count was very greedy for these mirror creatures.


    Most importantly, adanis follows the Noah family, which enables their family''s radiation to enter a new world: the mirror domain!


    This is definitely an important signal.


    Maybe it''s the key to whether the Noah family can become a super family in the southern region.


    Opening up a new world and achieving strategic heights in the new world is a major event that all wizard organizations and wizard families put in the first place.


    An entrance to the Quist world is now controlled by several wizard families, which makes them united into a giant and difficult to shake. If the Noah family alone mastered the entrance of the mirror domain, it would be more powerful than those wizard families!


    Of course, this is only from the perspective of the wizard family. If you really want to say the only channel, it must not be. Olao follows angel, which means that the savage cave also has a channel, but the savage cave belongs to the wizard organization, which is different from the nature of the wizard family itself, so there is no need to generalize.


    Moreover, even without olao, angel himself estimated that he had a way to master the mirror channel.


    However, in any case, this must be an important opportunity for the Noah family.


    The exploration of mirror area and the layout of magic energy array are visible interests.


    So how could the black count refuse adanis.


    "Yesterday is all yesterday. I don''t mind, let alone." Count Black: "but it''s a great honor for adanis to join the Noah family."


    Although the black count used the word "join" Noah, which made adanis slightly uncomfortable, she thought for a moment and didn''t refute it.


    Whether to join or not depends on her own inner thoughts. If the black count must press her head to make her swear to join the Noah family, she turns her head and leaves. It''s a big deal to continue to follow olao; If it''s not a pledge, it depends on her personal mood. As for what outsiders say, she doesn''t care.


    "I follow the Noah family and have requirements." Adanis: "your strength has been recognized by someone. There is no doubt that your next step is to go to the source world. I want you to take me with you when you go to the source world and take the initiative to win the missing part for me."


    Adanis did not say this, but the black count actually guessed it.


    Adanis is willing to follow the Noahs. It must be for this.


    Therefore, the black count was not unhappy and nodded: "yes, but I''m not sure if I can help you win the missing part."


    Adanis: just try your best


    Black count: "OK."


    Adanis and the black count reached an agreement on the table, and olao has been quietly looking at adanis with a puzzled and confused expression.


    Adanis could also detect olao''s eyes, but she couldn''t help looking at him.


    After reaching the agreement, adanis gently breathed out in her heart and turned to olao: "I said I would have a place to go. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Olao lowered his head somewhat lost: "it''s a good place for you to go to the Noah family... But my words remain the same. Where I am is your home. I welcome you home at any time."


    At least, the black count''s Noah family is still in the southern region, and angel is expected to stay in the southern region for some time in the future. He and adanis always have a chance to meet.


    Even if you can''t see the reality, you can meet in the mirror.


    Olao thinks very well, but since adanis has decided to change completely, it''s not necessary. She certainly doesn''t want to see olao halfway.


    So, the next time they meet... Maybe.


    ¡­¡­


    A round of applause came into everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the sound, but the alchemy puppet sitting on the throne was applauding. While applauding, the alchemy puppet sighed: "olao and adanis have their own ways, and I''m relieved."


    Adanis sneered: "people who can forget olao here for thousands of years can still say this. I can only say that you have a thick skin."


    The alchemy puppet Caton pretended not to hear adanis''s ridicule and said to himself, "ah, my energy is running out. I will Caton from time to time. I may not hear some of you."


    In other words, I can''t hear anything I don''t want to hear.


    Adanis took a deep breath and told herself: don''t be angry, don''t be angry


    Everyone kept silent about the shameless words of the alchemy puppet. But they were in a trance: it turned out that Augustine was such a person


    Angel could not help looking at DOX.


    It''s shameless. It''s like DOX?


    As angel looked at DOX, the alchemy puppet continued, "my energy is running out. It''s time to help olao dissolve the contract."


    "Say a final goodbye before you terminate the contract."


    "I hope to see you at the end of the truth."

 Chapter 2849

    After that, the alchemy puppet stood up, and the eyes of the gem emitted a faint golden light, like a halo of gold ink.


    And this golden ink is like a living creature, spreading constantly.


    With its spread, we can see countless contract words born and died inside.


    At the same time, Orao''s body also scattered contract words. When these words first appeared, they were somewhat stagnant and with a heavy Twilight atmosphere. However, when these characters feel the diffused gold ink in the air, they are like being impressed by it, suddenly a spirit is aroused, the twilight is transformed into small wings, flying to the gold ink with the contract text and merging with it.


    This "integration" is actually to eliminate the contractual shackles on olao.


    On the other hand, some contract words also came out of adanis, but it was much less than olao. Moreover, most of these contract words have cracks. Even if they are not integrated into gold and ink, it is estimated that they will dissipate automatically in a short time.


    But even so, the alchemy puppet separated some gold and ink and prepared to integrate with the contract text on adanis.


    However, adanis snorted coldly, and the contract words put outside were put into her body... She refused Jinmo.


    Olao was lifting the shackles of the contract at this time and did not see this scene. But the alchemy puppet looked at the past with an inquiry in his eyes.


    Adanis said faintly, "most of my contract has been wiped out by time, and the rest can be lifted without your expense."


    Hearing what adanis said, the alchemy puppet did not respond, but others speculated that adanis was unwilling to accept the gold ink of the alchemy puppet, perhaps because she didn''t want to owe Augustine a favor?


    After all, adanis showed her dissatisfaction with Augustine from the beginning.


    However, in the eyes of the public, this is a little too foolish and angry.


    Because this in itself is not a matter of gratitude, but Augustine''s compensation for them. The contract of the clear sky poetry room was set up by Augustine. It is natural for him to terminate the contract. Besides, he is still ten thousand years late. Not only is there no human problem, but Augustine still owes them a statement.


    Therefore, people feel that this behavior of adanis is a little aggressive and not very wise.


    The black count was even ready to dissuade adanis. Anyway, adanis made it clear that he would follow the Noah family in the future. Even for the sake of his people, he also hoped that adanis could terminate the contract as soon as possible.


    Even if you can solve it by your own strength, it also takes some time. Now Augustine can immediately terminate the contract. Why waste that time fighting?


    However, before the black count spoke, adanis said faintly to the alchemy puppet, "my own cancellation of the contract is my explanation to myself, not your opinion. For your opinion, I will personally find you and get it back from you in the future."


    "So, don''t waste that energy for me. Save that energy for a while. At least you can stay in this world for a while. What you need to explain hasn''t been completely explained. Moreover, I think the descendants of Noah family also want to talk to you. Don''t you want to face this descendant?"


    Hearing what adanis said, the black count was stunned.


    He originally thought that adanis was fighting. Unexpectedly, the reason why adanis refused Jin Mo was to keep Augustine''s consciousness for a while.


    All this is to give Augustine time to face the descendants of Noah, that is, the black count himself!


    With these words, adanis sat down and looked down.


    Augustine''s eyes turned to the black count: "since this is what adanis asked, I can give you some time to ask questions."


    It''s time for count black, but not now, because Augustine is still dealing with the contract of olao.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden ink in the air constantly absorbed the contract words flying from olao.


    As the contract text is absorbed and digested by gold ink, the total amount of contract text on gold ink or olao is gradually decreasing.


    When olao''s last contract text was absorbed by gold and ink, olao''s whole person began to emit a faint light.


    Bathed in light, olao''s physical appearance began to change.


    The already tall body began to grow again, and the hair covered by the hat was also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in a short time, it exceeded the length of adanis''s hair.


    The biggest change is olao''s skin. Originally, some morbid pale skin first became transparent, and then a large number of silver lights burst out inside the transparent body, and the transparent skin was replaced by bright silver.


    Bright silver is very similar to the color of the mirror.


    Olao is now like a humanoid self-propelled mirror.


    After evolving into a "self-propelled mirror", olao''s body seemed unable to support the sudden surge of energy, suddenly turned into a white light, and the whole person was sucked into the copper mirror on the desktop.


    When olao disappeared, Augustine slowly took back the little golden ink left in front of him.


    Gold and ink entered the body, and the stiff alchemy puppet regained his previous vitality after adapting to it for a moment. However, it is obvious that the smell of the present alchemy puppet is weaker than before.


    After settling for a moment, the alchemy puppet first looked at Angel: "you can put away the bronze mirror. Olao has been bound by the contract for too long. Now he is reborn. He needs a period of sleep to adapt to the new body. After adapting, his future growth will jump thousands of miles."


    Angel nodded, reached out and picked up the bronze mirror. When he was ready to take the mirror back into his bracelet, he suddenly thought of a question: "does this bronze mirror have a name?"


    Alchemy puppet: "formal name, wait until you name it yourself in the future. Now it''s just a joke to take any formal name."


    In Augustine''s eyes, the present bronze mirror is only a proembryo, and it is obviously inappropriate for a proembryo to set a formal name.


    Just like you now named the bronze mirror "frost sorrow", the result is that the future development direction of the bronze mirror is "flame joy", which is not a joke.


    Therefore, olao is its current name, and the official name is decided by angel when its proembryo matures.


    Angel nodded, put away the bronze mirror and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, the alchemy puppet turned to look at the black count.


    In fact, count the black count, the descendant of Noah, is the real main vein. The Noah branch of the source world, if traced back to the source, is actually the blood left by a Noah traveler found by Margaret in the source world, which is not very pure. At the beginning, even Noah''s basic power was very weak.


    Thinking of her past friendship, Margaret accepted the impure descendant of Noah as her apprentice.


    With the growth of the apprentice, a Noah vein was slowly formed.


    As an alchemist, Margaret constantly helped the apprentices to wash their blood through the magic energy array. Now, the mixed blood has become more pure and even has further potential.


    Seeing this, Augustine left some of Noah''s original power in the Noah family vein of the source world.


    With the addition of the power of origin, the Noah family of the source world was corrected and became more powerful. In the powerful wizard world, they have also changed from the Noah tribe to the main vein of Noah.


    The real main vein of Noah, on the contrary, declined because of the great injury of Naro city and the weakness of southern regions.


    In this case, the black count can step by step to the top of the third level wizard, which is actually very powerful.


    Even in the Noah family of the source world, it also belongs to the strength of the middle and high levels.


    Moreover, Augustine could see that the black count had great potential and took an extremely tricky road. This road has not been passed before, but there are all kinds of hidden dangers due to too much separation and self-reliance.


    The black count now seems that the hidden danger is actually well controlled by him.


    Once the black count goes to the Noah family of the source world and bathes in the source, he will have the opportunity to break into a legend. At that time, the black count can go out of his own way even if he does not rely on the Noah family of the source world.


    It can be said that in the presence, in addition to angel, Augustine is most optimistic about the black count.


    Therefore, adanis chose the black count, and Augustine didn''t say anything. You know, although adanis is not favored by Augustine, it is much more important in Marguerite''s heart than olao... After all, Marguerite also participated in the refining process of adanis; Unlike olao, Augustine refined it alone.


    So, although Augustine didn''t give adanis a good face all the way, he was no less valued than olao.


    Acquiescence in adanis'' choice is also the trust and value of the black count.


    But... That''s it.


    Augustine is not a family supremacist. He has always been dissatisfied with Margaret''s support of the Noah family in the world. I always felt that the Noah family from the world accounted for his time with Margaret.


    Although the Noah people from the world now play the sign of Augustine, Augustine is not very cold.


    It''s OK to be a living sign, but let him really protect it.


    Unless the Noah family of the source world gave birth to new star seeds such as angel. Otherwise, no talk.


    Even Augustine doesn''t care much about the Noah family in the source world, let alone the Noah family in the southern region. Therefore, he did not intend to pay attention to the black count. However, nowadays, at the cost of not consuming energy, adanis makes him talk to the black count, which Augustine does not reject.


    Although he doesn''t care about the Noah family, he always has a sense of kindness to the descendants of Noah compared with outsiders.


    "What do you want to say?" The alchemy puppet looked at the black count and said faintly.


    Black count: "Lord Augustine, there was a prophecy wizard who said that my future was in the demon abyss. Do you agree with this statement?"


    Alchemy puppet: "there is no inevitable way forward, and it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. However, what I can be sure of is that you want a better future. It''s not wrong to go to the source world to find another Noah family. As for the evil god and evil abyss..."


    The alchemy puppet chuckled a few times, but did not further evaluate the evil god and evil abyss, Instead, he said: "you think the road ahead is there. You can go to the source world and have a look there later. Don''t always think that you should choose one or more when facing the choice... The influence of the time thief doesn''t dare to radiate to the whole wizard world. You just follow the way of the time thief and want to be its disciple?"


    "As long as you don''t have to make a choice now, look at it one by one, and there is always a correct answer. Sometimes the wrong choice is not an absolute mistake, which may bring you another kind of thinking."


    The words of the alchemy puppet were told to the black count, but they were also beneficial to the others present.


    Count Black: "Your Excellency instructed me to go to the source world, but the transmission from the southern region to the source world has been disconnected. It takes too long to go to the source world. I hope your excellency can show me a clear way."


    Alchemy puppet: "do you have to mention such small things? Will you finish asking me later, where are the Noahs from the world and how to go?"


    Count Black:... He really has this idea. The source world is larger than the four wizard world combined, and there are an amazing number of affiliated worlds, many of which are comparable to the giant world of the four wizard world. It can be seen how huge the source world is.


    In such a huge world, it is certainly not easy for the black count to find a stronghold of the wizard family. Unless the Noahs belong to the famous one in the source world... But the source world is full of talents. Count black still doubts that the Noahs can really be famous in the source world and can be found without deliberately looking for and asking for directions?


    However, make complaints about the gold Figurine, and the black count feel shy to ask the Noah''s family''s specific position again.


    But the black count must ask the question of how to go to the source world.


    Alchemy puppet: "you can fly so close. Even if your strength is poor and you waste some time, it''s not a big problem."


    It may not be a big problem for Augustine, but for the black count, he doesn''t want to waste hundreds of years in the void. Moreover, the void is not absolutely safe. When the void is calm, it is really calm, but once there is a problem, it must be a big problem.


    Therefore, this question still needs to be asked.


    When the alchemy puppet saw that the black count was still persistent in facing himself with his nostrils and had no intention of withdrawing the question, he said reluctantly: "in your current situation, there are four ways to reach the source world."


    "First, fly over. Although it''s a bit of a waste of time, there are many wonders in the void to enjoy. It won''t waste much time to fly towards the destination while enjoying it."


    Count Black:... The wonders in the void, let alone enjoy them. It''s the best choice to run away when they see them.


    "Second, there are a certain number of phase gates on each phase surface of the abyss world. The abyss corresponding to the wizard world in the southern region is a barren surface, which may be the least phase gate, but there are at least more than ten phase gates. Through the phase gate, you can go to other phase surfaces, reach the other three wizard worlds in the southern region through other phase surfaces, and then transmit The source world is also a method. "


    Black count: "I know the phase gate, but the phase gate of the barren side is controlled by the abyss demon..."


    The alchemy puppet thought, "is that so? How can I remember that the first phase door refined by Ningyuan magic eye was on the barren side, and this phase door was given to the aborigines of the abyss."


    The black count looked puzzled... What else? The relationship between the aborigines of the abyss and human beings must be more harmonious than that of the devil. If the aborigines really have a phase door, they can consider borrowing it; But, really? You know, in today''s abyss, the frost moon alliance still occupies the position of leader. If Lord Munch knew that there was a phase gate, he might not risk challenging the descendants of demon gods.


    When the black count and the alchemy puppet were confused, they didn''t notice that angel on the other side quietly lowered his head and seemed to be teasing Dan gross as if nothing had happened. In fact, he was just hiding some uneasy feelings.


    As Augustine said, the first phase door refined by the Ningyuan magic eye was given to the king of the aborigines at that time - kansamovic. This phase gate is called skeleton. At present, in the former Tanzanian continent, it is controlled by Walder


    As long as angel wants, he can let Waddell make it convenient for count black.


    But... Now is not the time to expose Yuantan. However, it is not far from that day. At that time, with the relationship between count black and Rhine, he will have no problem using the phase gate.


    But I can''t tell the black count yet.

 Chapter 2850

    "Does the adult know where the phase door was once located?" Asked the black count hastily.


    Augustine gave a simple and direct answer: "I don''t know."


    When he went to the source world, he would use the phase gate. Ten thousand years ago, the transmission array was not cut off. Then he had more ways to go to various worlds after breaking through the legend in the source world. The phase gate of the abyss, after all, is the creation of the condensation abyss magic eye. There may be hidden dangers, so the phase gate will not be his primary choice for transmission.


    Besides, even if you really want to use the phase door given to the aborigines, you also need him to come to the southern region. After he left, he never came back. Naturally, he can''t use the phase gate.


    After hearing this answer, the black count showed disappointment, although he expected it.


    Augustine: "if you want to find this phase door, you can''t help it. In fact, there are many extraordinary lives in the abyss who are willing to trade intelligence with humans. If you pay enough price, even the demon God can lend you the phase door."


    The black count was silent for a moment and nodded, "I see."


    He said clearly, but the black count had another idea in his heart. Let''s not mention the transaction intelligence, because if there was such an intelligence source on the barren side, Munch would not know? The demon God borrows the road. It can only be said that the height of the station is different, and his ideas and views are different. The demon God dares to borrow the road, but does he dare to use it?


    Augustine''s strength is strong and his eyes are fierce. If the demon God does something, he will see it. Even if you can''t see it, there are ways to save yourself in case of an accident during transmission. The black count is different. In the face of the demon God, even he should lower his head, maintain awe and borrow the way? Let''s forget it.


    On the other hand, when Angel heard Augustine''s words, his inner thoughts were actually similar to those of count black. However, on the point of transaction intelligence, he thought of balalika who opened a tavern on the old night


    "Third, some special worlds cover the boundless plane. Finding the right leader can also go to the source world." Augustine paused: "but it''s hard for you."


    If adanis completes the missing part and becomes a "mirror traveler", and adanis has been to the source world and recorded the coordinates of the source world, adanis can become the guide from the mirror domain to the source world. But the reality is that adanis still needs to rely on the black count to find the missing part. For her, mirror tourists are still a distant and extravagant hope.


    In addition to adanis, Augustine believes that angel is also qualified to be a leader in the nightmare world. Although he hasn''t heard of the guide of the nightmare world yet, angel''s connection with the nightmare world is wonderful. He may become the first guide of the nightmare world. However, this is just Augustine''s conjecture, which is estimated to be impossible to achieve in a short time, so Augustine has no hope that count black wants to go this way to the source world.


    "Fourth, there are many business groups in the void. They have their own ways and can quickly cross all worlds. If you are lucky to meet them, you can trade with these business groups. Generally speaking, these business groups have the spirit of contract. As long as you can reach a contract with them, it is not difficult to go to the source world."


    But... It''s difficult to find the empty business group.


    Augustine: "maybe these methods can make you reach the source world quickly. It''s up to you to choose which method."


    The black count hesitated, which was a clear expression.


    But the black count was confused. Augustine said four methods in succession, but it seemed as if it was the same as before.


    Augustine said as if count black had a choice. However, count black did not expect any of the four methods to have a breakthrough.


    To put it bluntly, it''s nonsense.


    But Augustin is his predecessor after all. The black count dare not disobey. He can only make complaints about himself and his vomit.


    Augustine probably felt wronged. Although he said it, he didn''t seem to say it. Think about it carefully, these methods are not very suitable for the black count.


    After a moment of silence, Augustine said, "do you have any questions?"


    Originally, Augustine wanted to leave some time to talk with angel, but because of a mistake, he decided to give the black count the opportunity to continue to ask questions.


    Of course, Augustine would be more satisfied if the black count voluntarily gave up asking questions.


    But the black count was "not interesting". Since Augustine asked, the black count naturally revealed all his doubts.


    Moreover, the questions are complicated, roughly including: what happened in Nara City that year? Is there a shady plot in Naro city? Who is nailuo''s identity? Will he return? How many masters are still alive?


    In addition to paying attention to nailuo City, count black was also very concerned about the Noah family. He also asked the hollow people who had been washed away by the sea of empty mirrors whether there was a way to retrieve their memory and the origin of the Noah family.


    Of course, the black count was most concerned about himself. He also revealed the problems he encountered in cultivation and many bottlenecks that he thought were unsolvable.


    It can be said that the black count was determined to take this opportunity to clear his doubts.


    Augustine scolded, "it''s all inexplicable questions. Can''t you find answers to these questions yourself? You have to ask whether you are a baby in swaddling clothes", but he still said everything he can say.


    Many of these problems, the black count actually wants to communicate with Augustine privately. After all, it involves the secrets of the Noah family, but Augustine doesn''t give the black count a chance at all. In front of the crowd, pick up the questions you can say and answer them one by one.


    Augustine gave answers to most of the other questions. He was a little secretive about the changes in Naro city in those years. However, compared with the wise master who kept silent, Augustine also gave a vague answer: "it has something to do with the worshippers and the will of the world."


    But Augustine didn''t say anything about the specific relationship, but gave everyone an inexplicable warning: "whether it is the mainland will, the world will, or the pan will in a broader sense, in fact, there is no subjective consciousness. But never think that without subjective consciousness, you can challenge it, deceive it, or even use it. It will only cause disaster to you."


    "Especially when you think you have spied on the rules of will and want to take the initiative to intervene, this disaster will come faster."


    Augustine didn''t go on, but said faintly, "Nello did this. He thought he had spied on the rule algorithm, but it was just a trivial projection."


    On this issue, Augustine said it very vaguely, but at least gave everyone a little room for reverie.


    The accident of Nara City is not only a man-made disaster, but also a natural disaster.


    Later, Augustine also answered other questions, but most of them did not talk in depth, nor did they have a process, but only gave a conclusion.


    Like the question "will nailuo come back", Augustine''s answer is: "yes, but nailuo at that time is still not nailuo at that time, so we have to say something else."


    The result was given, but Augustine didn''t mention the reason.


    Soon Augustine answered all the questions of count black.


    Originally, there were many questions related to secrecy and historical truth in the black count''s questions, but after the black count answered, everyone felt very confused.


    It seems to get rid of the fog and see the truth, but it seems to be an illusion. Or is there a confused question of "is the truth really the truth"?


    Of course, not all problems are like this. For example, Augustine also gives a direct conclusion on the strength of the black count, but the black count often shows the color of enlightenment.


    Others, like the previous situation, were dazed.


    This also shows a problem: Augustine''s answer is not "nonsense". It''s just that you don''t have the pattern that he sees the problem, so you feel lonely after listening to it.


    Once his answer involves the field you know, he can always be in a state of insight like the black count.


    After Augustine answered the black count''s question, the black count was trying to thank him, but to his surprise, Augustine ignored him and turned his head directly at angel.


    Angel''s expression first showed surprise, and then a little doubt and gratitude.


    There is no doubt that Augustine must be communicating privately with angel.


    Seeing this scene, the black count felt a little sad. He wanted to have a private conversation with Noah''s ancestors, but others ignored it at all. After changing to angel, he immediately put on another attitude.


    This makes the black count some doubt. Who is Noah''s descendant?


    Of course, the black count is more concerned about: what is the charm of angel that makes Augustine look at him so differently?


    In fact, this is also the doubt of others present, but this doubt has no answer at present.


    Because¡ª¡ª


    The last trace of energy that lingered in the alchemy puppet dissipated.


    This also means that Augustine''s consciousness has left.


    The gem eyes of the alchemy puppet gradually cracked, and the body also made a click sound. Finally, it became a pool of motionless primitive machinery.


    Looking at this scene, everyone also understood that Augustine left.


    Originally, Augustine''s departure was doomed, so everyone had no regrets. However, as they looked up and looked at each other, the air suddenly became a little stagnant.


    Now olao is in a deep sleep and now lies in angel''s bracelet.


    Only angel and his party and adanis were on the court.


    Before, although adanis expressed her attitude and said that she would join the Noah family, it was only an oral statement and was not bound by a contract. If adanis suddenly repents now, it is not impossible.


    Now, they are still in the clear sky poetry room, in the territory of adanis, and there is no restriction of olao. It is a little difficult to deal with adanis.


    When they thought of this, their hearts were slightly coagulated.


    Now, what they want to see is whether adanis will keep her word.


    Dox got up and stretched himself. "Now that we''ve done almost everything this time, should we go?"


    Kael and VAI also nodded repeatedly, with an expression that it was time to leave.


    Dox said that he was leaving. In fact, he wanted to test adanis.


    And the reaction of adanis did not disappoint everyone... Her eyes turned directly to angel.


    "Give me olao''s body."


    The imperative tone makes people uncomfortable. Through this sentence, adanis also showed a situation of "I am in charge of the overall situation".


    At this time, they also looked at angel with some worry. They didn''t know what response angel would have.


    However, without waiting for angel to respond, the black count took the first step; "Adanis, you said before that you were not going to keep your promise to join the Noah family?"


    Adanis snorted coldly, "what does it have to do with the Noahs when I talk to him?"


    Count Black: "because the Noah family and the savage cave are friendly allies. His affairs are naturally related to Noah."


    The matter of allies is nonsense of the black count. It is true that he has a good relationship with Rhine, but it is also true that many people in the savage cave dislike him.


    In addition, Lord Munch and other wizard organizations will not be happy to see an alliance between two wizards close to legend.


    Considering these "Wizard politics" factors, the Noah family and the savage cave are not allies. In other words, the Noah family has no allies at all, which is one of the reasons why the Noah family can be free from the constraints of major wizard organizations. Because there are no allies, anyone can become an ally.


    The strength of the black count is there. There is no need for other wizard organizations or families to offend the black count for this. Therefore, the Noah family can eat in many places.


    In wizarding politics, Noah can be regarded as a model of "absolute neutrality" as a textbook.


    Although there was no alliance, it did not prevent him from opening his eyes and telling lies. It is well known that he has a good relationship with Rhine, and adanis obviously doesn''t understand the discord between wizard organizations. Even if she knows the existing information about the Noah family, it is estimated that she will subconsciously guess that the Noah family may not have an alliance with the savage cave on the surface, but there is actually collusion in the dark?


    Adanis did think so. She took a deep look at the black count and didn''t refute his lying. Instead, she stepped back: "I did say to follow the Noah family, but I didn''t say when."


    "Now, I have nothing to do with the Noahs."


    In fact, this means that he is not confident enough. As long as the black count uses a little words, he can refute adanis.


    The black count was indeed ready to say so, but angel "coughed" twice and interrupted the black count.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on angel.


    Angel smiled faintly at adanis, and then took out the bronze mirror from the bracelet without covering up: "do you want this?"

 Chapter 2851

    Adanis ordered impolitely, "give it to me."


    Adanis was ready to confront angel, but Angel seemed to be indifferent to adanis''s commanding tone and threw the bronze mirror: "take it if you want."


    Adanis didn''t expect angel to give her the bronze mirror so directly. Therefore, when she saw the bronze mirror flying towards herself, she was still confused. She didn''t return to her mind until the bronze mirror was about to fall, and hurriedly caught the bronze mirror.


    After adanis firmly caught the bronze mirror, her panic eased.


    Then, adanis looked up angrily at angel and wanted to question how angel could throw the bronze mirror casually.


    "You..." but when she opened her mouth angrily, she suddenly remembered that it seemed that she asked angel to give her the bronze mirror. When the words came to her mouth, she could only change her words: "do you treat olao like this?"


    Angel looked puzzled, and the others looked at adanis suspiciously.


    Adanis: if I ask you to give it, you can give it. It doesn''t matter. Throw it over. Is that the attitude of cherishing olao


    After hearing adanis''s inexplicable words, the people were even more confused.


    What adanis wants to express is that angel did what she meant. In fact, she doesn''t cherish olao? In that case, why do you ask angel for bronze mirrors? Still so arrogant?


    Even the act of giving olao to adanis can be interpreted by adanis as disrespect.


    Can''t ordinary people catch this level of casually throwing? Even if ordinary people may miss, will you miss an extraordinary life? It''s obviously impossible.


    So, how is your logic consistent?


    Angel: so, you mean, I need to show resistance, then fight with you, and finally have to hand over olao to you


    Looking at angel''s suspicious expression and everyone''s suspicious color, adanis choked for a moment, because according to her script, there was such a story


    Angel: "as for saying, why would I give olao directly to you? Isn''t that what you mean? Besides, would you hurt olao? You won''t, so why can''t I give it to you?"


    At this time, adanis has actually recovered a little logic. Looking back on the problems under her anger, she is indeed full of groundless emotions.


    This groundless emotion, in fact, usually adanis has. But before that, no matter how she became a demon, olao would tolerate her. Therefore, she doesn''t feel that her logic is wrong.


    Now, being looked at with puzzled eyes and listening to angel''s logical and self consistent explanation, adanis realized that there seemed to be some problems in the way she thought about problems occasionally?


    Is it because of the missing part, or does her emotion lead to her confusion?


    Even though adanis woke up, she didn''t intend to admit her mistake, but hardened her mouth and continued to accuse: "Augustine asked olao to follow you, and you gave up olao so easily?"


    Angel: so, you asked me to give you olao. Do you mean I''m not going to pay it back


    Adanis murmured her lips and wanted to say something, but before she opened her mouth, angel continued: "I give olao to you because I believe you won''t hurt olao, and olao said before that you are his closest relative."


    "Naturally, I give it to you because I can rest assured. If olao is awake and you call him over, he will certainly follow your meaning. So, where do you start when you say I give up olao easily?"


    What angel said did not sound wrong to adanis, and when you think about it, she was a little unreasonable?


    No, how can we follow angel''s logic? Adanis tried hard to get her mind back.


    But at this time, angel said again, "you haven''t answered my question yet. Do you mean you don''t want me to give you the bronze mirror?"


    Adanis was silent for a moment. "So what, not so what?"


    Adanis asked angel to give the bronze mirror to herself, in fact, she had two ideas: first, to provoke a dispute, she couldn''t bear to see Augustine, and she couldn''t bear to see angel, who was valued by Augustine; Second, she wanted to see the bronze mirror, the "real body" that olao had never shown in front of her.


    As for not returning it to Angel after coming, adanis didn''t think about it. Because her "script" is that she will fight with Angel until the other party is imprisoned by herself, or runs away, or loses consciousness.


    After that, naturally, there is no problem.


    But now, her script was not performed in accordance with the constitution, which gave her no reason to deal with angel, so the problem was put on the table.


    Angel: "no, nature is the best. But if you don''t pay it back, I won''t force it."


    "Why?" Adanis was going to raise the table and start a war when angel showed a little dissatisfaction. But angel''s answer this time followed her.


    Angel sighed. Now he really felt whether there was something wrong with adanis''s brain. Isn''t it obvious?


    Although angel was very helpless in his heart, he explained patiently: "I said before that olao is free to make any choice. Olao, whether in my hand or in your hand, will eventually wake up. At that time, he will choose to stay with you or leave you and follow me. It is olao''s own will."


    "Of course, the above premise is that I believe in olao, so I also believe in you. Because I believe in you, I believe that even if olao makes the choice to follow me, you will not force him to stay."


    Angel''s words were naturally beautified. He certainly didn''t believe adanis; However, putting yourself on the moral commanding height is not a basic operation.


    He''ll make sense whether adanis plays or plays. And he wanted to take "rational" as a private plot. In fact, he also deliberately put it out for olao to see.


    Although olao is sleeping now, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the outside world. Laplace once said that everything reflected by the mirror can become a memory. As long as these memories are not taken away by the life in the mirror, they will eventually enter the sea of empty mirror, rise and fall for a period of time and be washed by the tide.


    And will Orao allow the memory reflected in Orao''s bronze mirror to flow to the sea of empty mirrors? Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, even if olao sleeps deeply at this time, he will know what happened when he wakes up.


    What angel has to show in this process is that he has been rational, which is enough. And what he said, "I believe in olao, so I believe in adanis", was also told to olao.


    Of course, if what olao wants to see is a "script" similar to adanis: angel will not retreat and will not take out the bronze mirror.


    Angel had nothing to say but that he had been with adanis for thousands of years. It was difficult to get out of the mud without dyeing.


    However, according to angel''s observation of olao, he is actually more reasonable. He should not like the script set by adanis.


    On the other hand, after hearing angel''s righteous words, adanis didn''t know how to answer.


    I just feel flustered.


    There is a spirit that wants to spread, but when facing angel who occupies the moral highland, he is stunned and can''t spread it.


    And this scene was also seen by the black count. The black count had understood angel''s idea at this time, but he didn''t expect angel to choke adanis in this way.


    Choking was successful, but I was afraid that adanis couldn''t hold her breath. At that time, adanis was just "fake beating" and finally became "real doing", which would be bad.


    Thinking of this, the black count decided to open his mouth to soothe the emotions of both sides.


    And how to slow down your cheeks? It''s natural to choose a topic that both parties are interested in and distract from the current mood. It''s best that this topic can also involve bronze mirrors.


    "Angel, what do you and Noah''s ancestors have been saying before, let the bronze mirror become a ''real'' twin mirror, what does this mean?" The black count thought for a moment and asked.


    In fact, this question is also the question that the black count wants to ask himself.


    Angel seems to know a lot of things. Therefore, his communication with Augustine is always mentioned a little, and both sides understand it. But for others present, including the black count, they were completely puzzled and could only listen.


    Since the black count decided to slow down his cheeks, he simply asked a question he was curious about.


    He believed that angel would understand what he meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel of course understood the black count''s idea. The black count''s voice at this time was not just hoping to find a topic that adanis would be curious about, change the topic and divert her attention, reduce her anger value, and don''t hold her anger until it really erupts.


    Just count Black''s gentle cheek method, obviously with selfishness, now it depends on whether angel is willing to take the move.


    And angel''s choice is naturally willing.


    About the twin mirror, his previous talk with Augustine has vaguely made people guess something; Moreover, even if he keeps it secret now, he will always know when the black count goes to the source world in the future.


    After all, Augustine''s twin mirror is very famous in the source world. At that time, make a little association, and olao''s secret will come out. Therefore, it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    Thinking of this, angel said: "the twin mirror... In fact, it is related to a secret I have heard, which originally came from Ms. Isabel of black castle."


    Angel could have said it from the current time point, but since he was trying to distract adanis, he simply traced it directly to the source, starting when he met Ms. Isabel a few years ago.


    And angel''s ability to tell stories... Average.


    However, angel''s magic expression is quite strong. With magic, people can enter an immersive experience. And this experience is like personal experience.


    At first, adanis didn''t want to enter the holographic illusion, but with the ups and downs of the story, adanis gradually relaxed her guard.


    ¡ª¡ªAngel said before that he believed in olao, so he believed in himself.


    Is that true? So, can she understand in another way that olao believes in angel, so she should also believe in angel?


    Olao... Adanis touched the bronze mirror. Although it was cold, it seemed to touch olao''s hot body in her illusion.


    Adanis shook her head and put aside the reverie in her mind.


    She wanted to know more about olao, not just the bronze mirror, but also what Augustine and angel said.


    Then maybe she can try to trust angel once.


    Besides, if angel really wants to play tricks in illusion, adanis is not afraid... It can be said that what adanis is most afraid of is the ability of control class. She can enter the mirror field at any time, and the ability of control class is a decoration for her.


    Magic, in adanis''s view, is the ability to control classes.


    Thinking of this, adanis voluntarily gave up resistance and integrated her body into holographic illusion.


    Now, angel has more room to manipulate.


    You know, angel''s illusion has a secret ability, that is, emotional manipulation. It is precisely because of this ability, coupled with the cooperation of nightmare illusion, that Engel''s super perception talent is derived.


    So, in ignorance and unconsciousness, angel began to intervene in adanis'' emotion.


    Angel''s so-called intervention is not to forcibly change adanis''s mood, but to moisten things silently, immerse her in illusion and gradually eliminate negative emotions.


    To put it bluntly, it is to enhance the attraction of magic.


    In Jon''s words, it is to make the lens language in this "holographic film" more emotional tension; The performance of actors can touch people''s hearts... In other words, they can carry out "artistic processing" on the basis of facts.


    Angel can sense emotions, so he has unique advantages in this regard.


    Sure enough, as angel increased the narrative of the story, he could clearly feel that adanis''s vigilance was slowly put down, and his curiosity was increasing step by step.


    When a mystery was solved, adanis showed the color of enlightenment. When a new mystery followed, adanis continued to hang.


    Angel used language and magic to explain the questions asked by the count of black.


    It is interspersed with some explanations of mysterious things and some mysterious things related to twin mirrors, such as Kyle''s book as famous as twin mirrors.


    Continuous extension, but not too digressive, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Finally, with Augustine''s vision and angel''s statement of self modesty, the truth of the twin mirror came to a complete end.


    Although the whole process is exaggerated, the basic content is true.


    At this time, adanis finally understood the causes and consequences of many things.


    For example, why did Augustine hand over olao to angel? Because angel is an alchemist and an alchemist who touches the mysterious level.


    Although there may be other considerations, at Augustine''s level, his emphasis on angel is certainly not aimless.


    Trained by angel, olao has a chance to stand on the same level as his brother adegu. It would be hard to say if someone else would cultivate olao.


    Thinking of this, adanis looked down at the bronze mirror in her hand and fell into a moment of meditation.

 Chapter 2852

    When the story is over, the air cools again, and the atmosphere of silence returns.


    However, compared with before, adanis''s mood was obviously calmer.


    Therefore, the black count did not ask Angel any questions to calm his cheek. In addition, angel''s "twin mirror" made count black think about the Noah family of the source world, and he had no time to care about others.


    In the past, count black never thought that the Noah family could have a place in the source world. Even if Augustine said that the Noahs had a branch rooted in the source world, the black count didn''t think it would be very powerful. Because he knows very well that Noah''s blood is not very outstanding. It''s difficult to stand out in the source world without blood.


    However, what he did not expect was that the Noah family was not only not weak in the source world, but also full of mystery to the extraordinary people in the source world.


    All this comes from two things: Twin mirror and magic power array.


    Shuangsheng mirror, from a practical and universal point of view, stands at the peak of mysterious things, which represents the details of Noah family.


    The magic power array comes from Margaret. Her powerful magic power array strength and the ability to push through the old and bring forth the new are the source of Noah''s confidence.


    Moreover, in order to protect the origin of Noah left by Augustine, Margaret arranged an extremely mysterious magic power array for the Noah family. Also because of this magic power array, the family land of Noah family becomes ethereal, and the entrance is changing at any time. There is no way to find the entrance of Noah family.


    There is inside information, confidence, and an ethereal and hard to find clan land. Even if outsiders want to attack, it is difficult to take shape.


    This created the name of the Noah family from the world.


    Even though the Noah family is not the strongest in the source world, it definitely belongs to the existence that outsiders dare not provoke.


    Moreover, from a certain point of view, with the existence of Augustine, Margaret and twin mirrors, the Noah family is no weaker than the magic city of Gruz and Howard.


    If you put it in the southern region, it must be a behemoth that can sweep the whole southern region.


    However, the black count only dared to think about this familiar and strange branch of Noah. It is still impossible to treat them as "family members".


    The Noahs of the source world must know that their source is the southern region, but they have not come to the southern region for so many years, and have not brought any gospel to the Noahs of the southern region. In fact, this has explained some problems.


    Like Augustine, they may care about themselves, not the origin of the Noah family.


    The main and branch veins are not important in their eyes. Even if it weren''t for Margaret and Augustine, it''s hard to say whether they would keep Noah''s last name.


    The details are enough for the black count to see the whole picture.


    He has a yearning for the Noah family from the world, but this yearning comes from the desire for promotion. He doesn''t have much idea about the echo of blood.


    Glory is theirs, not related to the Noah family in the southern region.


    With this understanding, the black count''s mood was much calmer. Moreover, his emphasis on angel has climbed to the peak again.


    In the past, Angell was valued for his alchemy technology and Rhine and Sanders standing behind him.


    But now, angel has olao. If he really refines olao to the real "twin mirror" level as Augustine said in the future, angel can compete with the Noah family in the source world!


    From the inside information of Noah family in the world, whether it is twin mirror or magic energy array, angel has the opportunity to reach or even surpass their peak.


    Therefore, the black count might as well invest more in Angel than rely on the ethereal branch of Noah.


    This is the real potential stock!


    As for whether adanis would return olao to angel, the black count had no doubt.


    No matter what adanis thinks, olao will eventually return to angel.


    This is Augustine''s order to olao and olao''s own will. Adanis can''t force it.


    Therefore, the black count is not worried about this. His only worry was whether adanis would suddenly go crazy again and fall into obsession, thinking that olao would belong to her as long as she killed angel.


    If so... The black count needs to stand up and stop it.


    Even if this separate body dies, the black count will certainly protect angel. In the past, it was for angel''s potential, but now it is for his future.


    Thinking of this, the black count put away his floating mind and paid attention to angel and adanis.


    On adanis''s side, she fell into meditation after exiting angel''s dreamland. While indulging in the unknown, he stroked the bronze mirror up and down


    Angel looked at this scene, and his mouth turned slightly. Fortunately, olao now looked like a bronze mirror. If he revealed a human body, the picture would be a little indescribable.


    However, then again, adanis now knows that the bronze mirror is olao''s body, and she still moves like this... Then her relationship with olao is a bit clear.


    Adanis''s love for olao must be not only the thoughts of family and family, but also the deep love in her heart. In fact, this point was pointed out by Augustine very early.


    Olao may know the idea of adanis, or he may get along too long and get dark under the light, but in the eyes of onlookers, adanis''s love for olao is difficult to hide.


    Although olao is still sleeping, when he wakes up, he should... No, he will know that adanis has done something to him.


    How will olao react then?


    Angel suddenly wanted to know the answer to this question, and even he thought with a little evil interest, what would happen if olao woke up when adanis was touching?


    Unfortunately, angel''s expectation did not appear in the end.


    Because soon, adanis released her hand and carefully put the bronze mirror in the prepared brocade box.


    Finally, he looked at the bronze mirror, closed the box, pushed it gently, and the box came to angel.


    From beginning to end, adanis didn''t say a word.


    Even if Angel picked up the box, rubbed it for a long time, and finally put the box into the bracelet, adanis didn''t say a word, but just watched angel''s action quietly.


    From this, we can see the attitude of adanis.


    She may still be unhappy with angel and don''t want to talk to him, but she acquiesced that angel has the ownership of olao.


    Angel, in fact, can roughly guess that adanis will finally give olao to herself, but it''s hard to say whether to "have" a game before that.


    Now, adanis chose a peaceful handover. Perhaps this is the "artistic processing" of angel in the dreamland before working?


    Of course, it is certainly not artistic processing that plays the greatest role, but a series of questions about adanis by Augustine before.


    Those problems let adanis understand that if she stays with olao all the time, olao will never change her view. Want to make the relationship further, more impossible.


    So, since then, adanis has chosen to let go.


    Later, olao took the initiative to ask adanis to follow angel, and adanis refused. From this, we can know adanis''s choice.


    However, after separation, can olao really look at adanis again?


    This, in fact, remains to be discussed


    When angel was thinking about this problem, in fact, adanis was also thinking about the possibility of changing olao''s idea after "separation"?


    Adanis''s conclusion is similar to that of angel, but it is also open to discussion. There is a chance, but the specific percentage is unknown.


    But even so, adanis chose this step. Because she knew that if she chose not to "separate" from olao, there was no chance.


    Although she doesn''t know the specific percentage of the probability, she will try her best to improve it. For example, she made the plan that she would not see olao in the medium and long term, because only when she did not want to see, would she have reverie to read each other.


    Moreover, the first thing she wants to change completely is to get the missing part, which may be a long-term plan. Before that, she is not ready to meet olao.


    For example, the box she specially prepared for olao.


    Or, the box for angel. Yes, the box looks like it''s loaded with olao, but in fact, once olao wakes up, he will put it in himself and can''t use the box.


    She actually gave the box to angel.


    Angel had got the box and rubbed it for most of the day before he hesitated to receive the bracelet. In fact, he saw the unusual of the box


    "Streamer box." Adanis whispered and immediately caught the attention of the crowd.


    Adanis looked at angel. "That''s the name of the box."


    "Nice name." Angel: "besides, it''s well refined."


    Adanis did not respond to angel''s praise, but said faintly: "its effect can load the memory of the empty mirror sea, or extract the recently reflected picture from a part of the mirror connected to the mirror field."


    The streamer mirror box is an alchemical prop at the peak of the middle level. Although it has not reached the high level, it does not affect its value.


    According to the classification, it belongs to special auxiliary props. Auxiliary alchemy props, even primary works, are of high value; What''s more, this is a special auxiliary prop.


    Its effect does not live up to the name of its special assistance.


    It''s good to load the memories in the empty mirror sea that have not been eroded by the tide, but angel doesn''t need it, so it can be ignored.


    The most important is its second effect, which can extract recent pictures from the mirror connected to the mirror domain.


    This is completely independent of the mirror. As long as it is a mirror, it can be extracted.


    In other words, even a small puddle can extract the recent picture reflected by the small puddle as long as its water surface is stable and connected to the mirror domain.


    This is a very useful intelligence gathering prop with strong concealment. As long as you use it correctly, even Lord Munch can''t resist and find it.


    Therefore, even if it is only a medium-level prop, it is also very useful.


    From the surprised eyes of the people around and the envious expression of DOX, we can understand the value of the streamer mirror box.


    "Ms. adanis shouldn''t have given it to me?" The meaning of angel''s sentence is to whore for nothing. After all, giving olao is also giving him


    Unfortunately, adanis didn''t give angel the chance to whore: "it''s for you."


    Angel:... So the lady wants me to do something in return


    Adanis praised without expression: "smart."


    Angel actually knew what adanis wanted him to do, but he pretended to be confused and asked, "what is the lady going to let me do?"


    Adanis did not speak directly this time, but gently turned the prism necklace hanging around her neck.


    As she turned her head, some handwriting appeared on the prism necklace.


    Angel noticed that these handwriting seemed to be visible only to himself. Although others saw adanis''s actions, they clearly showed their doubts.


    The content of the handwriting is only one sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t want to fade my feelings because I haven''t seen olao for a long time. Do you know what I mean?


    Although this sentence is not long and complicated, it has a euphemistic meaning.


    As angel guessed.


    To put it bluntly, I hope angel can often mention her in olao''s ear and say a few good words at the same time. It''s best to indirectly change olao''s view of her.


    This thing is actually very simple to do, but what makes Angel sigh is that he never thought that he would blow the wind to others one day


    "I see what you mean." Angel paused: "yes."


    Hearing angel''s positive answer, adanis was a little relieved. She was quite worried that angel would deliberately refuse because of her rudeness.


    Fortunately, angel accepted.


    Sure enough, no human being can''t live with interests.


    Just then, angel suddenly said, "how much benefit you get and how many things you do. I don''t know if Ms. adanis has heard this sentence."


    Naturally, adanis hasn''t heard of it, but the meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand: "what do you want to express?"


    Angel: "I mean, if I can do more, do more without trace and do better, I don''t know whether Ms. adanis is willing to pay more for it?"


    Adanis sneered, "this is just idealism. Why should I believe you?"


    Angel: "this is indeed a psychological evidence, but I think the streamer mirror box has represented the lady''s trust in me."


    Adanis: trust? Do you think it''s trust


    Angel shrugged: "well, it can also be regarded as a bribe. However, does the lady really not listen to what I want? Maybe what I want has little impact on the lady, or even just a word?"


    Adanis was silent for a moment and finally asked, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 2853

    The other side¡ª¡ª


    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    The wise master has been observing the trend of angel and others through the core node of the magic energy array.


    However, what he can observe is only the general orientation of people and the degree of energy response, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    At first, the wise master worried that adanis would deal with angel himself, but when olao appeared, this possibility was gone.


    However, the wise master did not think that adanis would stop. She must have other means.


    The wise man dominates the observation of the magic energy array to ensure that these means of adanis will not exceed the limit of angel and others. If there is really an irresistible means, the wise master will take over the magic energy array and create a retreat for angel and others.


    This is the commitment of the wise master to angel and others, and it is also the way for the wise master to leave for himself.


    The savage cave and the Noah family are the top organizations in the wizard organization, and the other is one of the strongest wizard families in the southern region. Perhaps from them, we can also get a glimmer of hope to save nailuo city?


    Although the wise master doesn''t want to rely on outsiders, if the goddess is right, will Nara really never come back?


    The wise master didn''t want to think before, but he still had hope. But his time is running out... Reality always has to face, just as he hopes angel will become a variable and break the chaos of the underground waterway of the clear sky poetry room, because he starts to prepare for the worst and face the result he doesn''t want to think about.


    Therefore, this time angel''s move can disturb the clear sky poetry room and become a variable; If you can''t change any status quo and finally force him to save people, there will be no loss for him.


    These are his preparations, his preparations for the future.


    The wise master frowned, stopped thinking about these trivial and annoying things, and focused on the magic energy array again.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the wise man were frozen.


    From the energy display of the magic energy array, an abnormal wave appeared in the slow walking corridor. At this time, angel and others have not reached the slow walking corridor.


    There is no doubt that this abnormal fluctuation is a new trap set by adanis.


    "Sure enough, she still doesn''t give up." The wise master twists the sideburns hanging from his ears with his fingers, speaks words on his mouth, and thinks in his heart, which is the source of abnormal fluctuations.


    Very strange energy fluctuations, no familiar feeling, and no sense of nothingness of mirror creatures. This is more like a living demon.


    It''s just, when did this strength demon appear in the underground waterway?


    In the perception of the wise master, this abnormal energy fluctuation is still in the dormant stage and can already affect the surrounding magic energy array, which is enough to show that if there are creatures in it, it must exceed the wizard level.


    The official wizard level is just the starting point of the unknown creature. How high its specific strength is, the wise master can''t judge at present. We can''t be sure until it really meets angel and others and has a battle.


    However, only from the current situation, angel and others may face a bitter battle next.


    Even angel and others will lose in this encounter.


    If angel and others really lose, then he should do it.


    The wise master thought so, but he didn''t need any action at this time. He just looked at angel and others silently and moved closer to the corridor.


    Angel and others moved slowly and stopped for a while, which means they also found abnormalities.


    "What would you do?" The wise man whispered to himself.


    In the idea of the wise man''s domination, angel has not much choice, only two possibilities: wise or straight.


    And wisdom, at this time, is actually very difficult to work.


    When we meet on a narrow road, only the brave wins. Therefore, wise men dominate speculation, and angel will choose straight in. However, in the process of direct access, who will face this abnormal fluctuation?


    Two apprentices are definitely impossible. Moreover, a wizard needs to be left to take care of the apprentice. It''s best to hold the casting materials of the plane and be ready to retreat at any time.


    So the answer is basically out. The direct candidate is probably count black or himself? Or both of them?


    Soon, angel and others made a choice. There was nothing wrong with the inference of the wise man. Angel and count black came forward together to deal with it, leaving DOX as the backing.


    Sensing that they were getting closer and closer to the abnormal fluctuation, the wise master also began to be vigilant at this time.


    If angel and others really encounter a crisis, it is also a time to test the domination of the wise. He should choose the right time to make a move. It is inappropriate to make a move too fast or too slow.


    Therefore, observing the abnormal value of energy fluctuation and analyzing it to speculate on the current combat situation is what the wise master needs to do now.


    What the wise master didn''t expect was that his high vigilance... Didn''t work.


    The value of abnormal fluctuation not only does not rise, but also weakens when angel and others coincide with the position of abnormal fluctuation?!


    This means that instead of fighting, they have become... Meet on a narrow road and pass by?


    Because the abnormal wave actively converges the released energy, and the remaining part gathers at the edge and allows angel and count black to pass. Moreover, DOX and two apprentices followed.


    The battle that the wise man thought dominated did not happen from beginning to end.


    When angel and his party entered the clear sky poetry room, when the wise master could not perceive their position, the abnormal fluctuation disappeared.


    The wise master is still ignorant at this time.


    What is this abnormal fluctuation? Why not fight? Is this really a trap set by adanis?


    Or was he wrong in the beginning? This abnormal fluctuation is actually just a bluff?


    The master, who has always been famous for his wisdom, is constantly scratching his scalp with a confused expression.


    "Why don''t you ask Er Bao?"


    The wise master really can''t think of what happened in the slow corridor. In addition, now angel and others have entered the clear sky poetry room, and the clear sky poetry room is independent of the magic energy array. If angel and others don''t come out by themselves, he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. That is to say, he has nothing to do now. Waiting for angel and others to appear again is the time for him to give full play to his waste heat.


    Since there is a period of free time, the wise master is not idle. He summoned the one eye two treasures to analyze what the "abnormal fluctuation" is.


    But with the narration of Er Bao, the wise master not only did not have clarity, but became more and more confused.


    Er Bao did say some useful information: there was a channel in the nearby mirror area, and it was opened up by adanis herself.


    This means that the abnormal fluctuation is indeed a trap set by adanis. And it''s probably a demon summoned from the mirror¡ª¡ª Although the wise master doesn''t feel the familiar smell of the mirror demon, maybe there is a situation demon that can hide the smell? It doesn''t matter whether it is a mirror demon or not. What matters is why the demon summoned by adanis didn''t attack angel and others?


    He thought his previous judgment was wrong. There were no demons, only bluffing things. But in fact, his judgment was right, but just because he was right, he didn''t understand why he met on a narrow road but didn''t fight?


    As time goes by, the more the wise master thinks, the more confused his thoughts become.


    I don''t know how long later, the wise master suddenly frowned and looked up at the two treasures in front of him: "you leave first."


    The one eyed two treasures also seemed to perceive something. Without saying anything more, they disappeared from where they were.


    After Er Bao left, the wise master stood up from the sitting and walked out of the secret room where the core node of the magic energy array was located.


    As the wise master left the chamber of secrets, his expression changed from doubt and caution to a relaxed and leisurely attitude. While walking out, he stretched his waist, yawned in his mouth, and the corners of his eyes were a little wet. It seemed that he just woke up.


    When the wise master rubbed his misty eyes and came to the hall, his eyes looked at the mirror on the distant fireplace for the first time.


    The painting in the mirror has been covered, and what appears in the mirror is a cold and gorgeous woman whose face is covered by blonde hair.


    "Under the goddess''s crown, why do you come to me when you have time?"


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s adanis.


    The wise master yawned and went to the fireplace.


    When he came to the fireplace, he felt the warm fire, and the wise master subconsciously rubbed his hands, as if to alleviate the bleary sleep during the interruption of sleep.


    "Shouldn''t the goddess be receiving the guests who have been in the clear sky poetry room for many years? Or have they been received and thrown into the sea of empty mirrors?" The wise master sat on the blanket in front of the fireplace and muttered, "it''s really thrown into the sea of empty mirrors. What do you want me to do? Find younu."


    "Hum, do you really want to ask, do I throw them into the sea of empty mirrors? Or do you want to inquire about their current situation?" Adanis said coldly.


    The wise master did not deny it, but said with a smile, "the goddess is really smart. I guessed my intention at once."


    The wise master shrugged: "after all, it''s the first outsider to enter the clear sky poetry room for so many years. It''s understandable for me to care."


    Adanis: what do you think is the result


    The wise master lowered his eyebrows and the fundus of his eyes twinkled slightly: "if the goddess doesn''t say under the crown, how can I know what the result is?"


    That''s what they say, but the wise dominate their hearts like a mirror. With his wisdom, it doesn''t take too long to analyze a person''s character. What''s more, he and adanis have been in the same underground waterway for thousands of years. He knows adanis too well. Adanis asks, which can actually be analyzed by the wise man... Angel and others must be fine now.


    At least, adanis hasn''t thrown them into the sea of empty mirrors.


    After reaching this conclusion, the wise master was actually surprised. However, his surprise was not that angel and others were all right, but another thing.


    After they entered the clear sky poetry room, he actually guessed that "angel and others will be fine".


    The reason is very simple. With angel''s cautious attitude of opening the plane with one word, it''s too difficult to keep him.


    When walking slowly in the corridor, there are the shackles of magic energy array. It''s not so easy to open the plane lane. However, the clear sky poetry room is different. In order to connect with the mirror area, adanis cannot prohibit the power of space in the clear sky poetry room, which also means that angel can open the plane lane at any time without being limited.


    In this case, angel''s safety must be guaranteed.


    Therefore, the wise master is not surprised by the current security state of angel and others.


    To his surprise, from the tone of adanis, he revealed a message: Angel and others are still in the clear sky poetry room!


    The wise master would not be surprised if Angel became safe through the plane. But it''s interesting that angel is already in a safe state without using the plane clamp.


    Does this mean one thing: variables become!


    If the variable really becomes, does that mean that the clear sky poetry room will change dramatically in the future?


    The wise master forcibly restrained the runaway Italian horse, still showed a bleary look, raised his head and said, "are you willing to solve my doubts under the goddess''s crown?"


    Adanis snorted coldly, "why should I solve the doubts of a betrayer?"


    Wise master: "betrayer, I''m afraid I misunderstood under the goddess crown. I''ve never been a betrayer. I just changed from conservatism to reformism."


    Adanis: what have you become and what do you want to change


    A wise man smiles without answering.


    Adanis was not annoyed and continued, "what''s the reason why you suddenly want to change?"


    The wise master did not remain silent this time, but smiled and said, "time is running out... My wish has not changed, but if possible, I also want to live longer."


    Listening to the familiar words, adanis somehow thought of olao. His change is also because... Time is running out.


    Adanis whispered, "you can leave at any time. It''s better to go to a wider world to see if there is hope with a dead city."


    "Yes, as long as you leave here, won''t you be able to solve many problems?" The wise master: "so why don''t you leave under the goddess''s crown?"


    Adanis was silent for a moment and said faintly, "I have my own reason. It has nothing to do with you."


    The wise master smiled: "because of olao?"


    Adanis glanced coldly and threw her knife at the wise master.


    The wise man is the master, but he can''t laugh.


    "Don''t think that if you call yourself a wise man, you really think of yourself as a wise man."


    Wise master: "in the past, nailuo gave me this position, and I have no reason to resist. Now, I just take the ''wise man'' as my name, a name that has no meaning but a code name. It''s like the ''Goddess'' crowning you."


    Listening to the wise master''s special emphasis on the word "goddess", adanis''s face changed slightly. How could she not know the meaning of the wise master.


    This means that we are not all the same. We are bound by our own cocoons and can''t break free.


    Adanis pinched her fist hidden in her sleeve, but soon she seemed to think of something and loosened it again.


    Her expression returned to calm: "goddess, you can call this title if you like, or if you don''t want to call it. This is the past tense."


    Since you want to leave here, what if you give up the past?


    The wise master was stunned: "what does it mean to be crowned with a goddess?"


    Adanis: it''s not interesting. To get back to the point, I''m here to borrow something from you


    The wise master was still thinking about what adanis had said before. When adanis suddenly turned to the so-called "main topic", he just subconsciously replied, "what is it?"


    "Sweet dream."

 Chapter 2854

    Sweet dream?


    Hearing this answer, the wise master was stunned: how is it a sweet dream again?


    Angel was interested in sweet dreams before, but now adanis mentioned sweet dreams again... Can it be a coincidence?


    No, absolutely not.


    Adanis knew for a long time that he had sweet dreams, which had never been mentioned in countless years before. Now when angel came, he suddenly mentioned that there must be a connection between the two.


    There are two possibilities. Either adanis doesn''t know where angel is interested in sweet dreams. In order to respond to angel, she takes the lead in borrowing sweet dreams from him.


    Either angel and adanis conspired. Adanis followed angel''s advice and asked him to borrow the sweet dream.


    And these two possibilities, if before, the wise man would probably believe the first possibility. Adanis wanted to diaphragm angel.


    But now, knowing that angel is still alive and hasn''t left the clear sky poetry room, the wise master has another guess in his heart: maybe angel and adanis have reached some kind of reconciliation? In order to compensate for the previous encirclement and interception of angel and others, adanis accepted angel''s proposal and asked him to borrow the sweet dream?


    This guess sounds a little crazy. Will adanis be a person willing to reconcile? No.


    However, perhaps because of inspiration, the wise man''s mind is inexplicably biased towards this guess.


    Moreover, if it is this guess, there can be something deeper in it.


    You know, the wise master and angel had talked a lot about the sweet dream before, and also promised to lend the sweet dream to angel.


    However, there is a premise that angel comes out of the clear sky poetry room alive, and he wants to tell himself the current situation in the clear sky poetry room and what happened in the clear sky poetry room.


    At that time, this request didn''t sound too much, and angel agreed.


    But now, if Angel instigated adanis to borrow the sweet dream, it shows that he does not intend to borrow the sweet dream in the previous way, which also means that he is unwilling to tell the situation of the clear sky poetry room and what happened.


    And this is what the wise master cares about.


    What happened in the clear sky poetry room? Why wouldn''t angel say it?


    Or are there accidents in the clear sky poetry room, which angel can''t say, so he can only detour and let adanis borrow the sweet dream?


    The so-called "can''t" is not only because the matter is important and can''t be said, but also because Angel signed a contract, so he can''t say it in his mouth and can only use this strategy.


    But at present, the wise master can''t judge which kind it is.


    "Sweet dream... If I had borrowed the crown of the goddess a day ago, I wouldn''t hesitate. But now, maybe not. I have promised someone in advance to lend it to him." The wise man dominates the distressed way.


    Adanis: who did you promise


    The wise master looked at the cold eyes of adanis and said with a light smile, "do you really know or pretend to know under the goddess crown?"


    Adanis snorted coldly, disdained and didn''t speak.


    But in the eyes of the wise master, he said silently in his heart: this mind is really... It''s easy to guess.


    If adanis openly admits that she is angel and threatens the domination of the wise, there is no doubt that adanis intends to borrow the sweet dream in advance to diaphragm angel.


    But now, adanis is silent, which shows that she does know who the wise master wants to lend her sweet dream to. She acted as if she didn''t know, didn''t lose her temper, just put on a cold face, but revealed the truth.


    She did conspire with angel.


    She was encouraged by angel to borrow her sweet dream.


    This also shows that the guess dominated by the wise is not wrong. Now the only thing I don''t know is that there have been major changes in the clear sky poetry room, so that angel can''t tell him; Or did Angel sign some kind of contract with adanis so that he could not divulge the situation in the clear sky poetry room... Or both?


    Since adanis is going to pretend not to know, he might as well break the deadlock.


    "No matter what the goddess knows or doesn''t know, I can''t lend the sweet dream to him now. After all, I promised angel to lend him the sweet dream first."


    When the wise master mentioned angel''s name, he found that there was no change in adanis''s eyes, which proved once again that adanis already knew angel''s real name. The exposure of angel''s real name is actually one of the manifestations of cooperation.


    Just like before, before angel and his party didn''t put down their vigilance, they called each other black, gold and red.


    It was not until they reached a cooperation that angel said his real name.


    Adanis: you really don''t want to borrow it


    The wise master: "I don''t want to break my promise."


    Adanis: if I return part of the magic power array authority as a gift to borrow your sweet dream, would you like to borrow it


    The wise master was silent for a moment and said, "don''t borrow."


    The terms offered by adanis are indeed very attractive, but just because they are so attractive, the wise master can''t borrow them.


    Because with his understanding of adanis, she could not take the initiative to return the authority of the magic power array.


    She can''t wait to completely control the magic energy array of the underground waterway in her own hands. How can she return the obtained authority to the wise master?


    If adanis really let go of the power of magic array, it only means one thing: there has been a big change in the clear sky poetry room.


    Adanis is likely to give up the clear sky poetry room and her adherence to the underground waterway... That is, she plans to leave.


    Only when she decides to leave can she surrender the authority of the magic energy array.


    Another point that can not be ignored is that she can never leave alone. Her leaving certainly means that olao will leave with her.


    And this shocked the wise master.


    Although he has high hopes for angel''s "unusual number", he hopes that he can make a change in the stale and unchanged clear sky poetry room. However, in his mind, change cannot be achieved overnight. Even if there is a long accumulation, it must take some time to ferment if you want qualitative change.


    Therefore, he never wanted angel to change the clear sky poetry room immediately, but now adanis gave him the feeling that the clear sky poetry room has begun to undergo earth shaking changes!


    The wise masters are a little confused. Angel, what did they do?


    Most importantly, angel, why did they let olao leave?


    With the strength of adanis, she could have left a long time ago. Although adanis did not admit it, the wise master can basically draw this conclusion from the mouth of younu, one eyed Dabao and two treasures.


    The only reason why adanis chose to stay was olao.


    Adanis was born after Augustine left. Therefore, Augustine''s contract did not bind adanis. The only contract that bound her was the clear sky poetry room.


    Olao is different. He also undertakes the contract to protect the clear sky poetry room and the contract signed by Augustine.


    Although the nature of the contract itself is the same, the effect of the contract is much better than that of adanis.


    And this contract, even when the wise master is at the peak, can not be dissolved.


    What''s more, olao is bound by the contract, and even the space for progress is restrained. He is even more unlikely to untie the contract.


    What''s going on now?


    Olao''s contract was untied? That''s why adanis is willing to leave?


    Or is there no solution to olao''s contract, and adanis is going to leave here and find a way to dissolve his contract? It''s impossible. If adanis really had such a consciousness, would she stay here for thousands of years?


    The wise master preferred the first situation. When olao''s contract was untied, adanis was willing to leave with him.


    At the same time, because of the release of olao''s contract, adanis also eased her attitude towards angel, and even was willing to borrow a sweet dream for angel?


    Such a speculation, the role of angel''s variable is greater than he thought. Even olao''s contract can be solved?


    The wise master has thousands of thoughts in his heart, but there is no hint on his face. He still looks like "I don''t borrow, I want to keep my promise".


    In the current situation caused by angel, the wise master can actually help angel and lend the sweet dream to adanis first.


    However, the wise master is too curious about what angel has done. Why did he let olao''s contract be dissolved?


    Most importantly, the wise master is also testing the bottom line between adanis and angel.


    If he insisted on not lending his sweet dream to adanis, would angel be forced to show up? Or will adanis offer higher interests in exchange?


    When the wise master thought so, adanis was a little annoyed: "I must borrow it. What conditions can you mention now?"


    The wise master pondered for a moment: "when you leave, will you take away the younu?"


    "Nothing to do with you..." adanis was about to answer. She suddenly realized something, and her expression suddenly changed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Adanis finished her words and waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear an echo. He lowered his head and looked through the mirror, but saw the wise master staring at himself with meaningful eyes.


    That kind of look is hardly familiar to adanis. Every time a wise man dominates to see through the purpose of others, and others die and refuse to admit it, he will stare at you with this kind look of "caring for the mentally retarded".


    Adanis had been looked at by the wise master before, but at that time, she turned away and didn''t bother to pay attention to the self righteous wise master.


    But this time, she endured the impulse to turn and leave, but took a deep breath: "how do you know."


    The wise man keeps his mouth shut and still doesn''t speak.


    "What did I reveal?" Adanis cursed. She hated people who had gone tens of thousands of miles without saying a few words. If you go wrong, it''s just that the wise master didn''t miss it.


    "Since you have guessed a small part of the truth, you should also know who sent me." Adanisso broke the jar and said bluntly.


    "Angel asked you to come." The wise master shows the color of enlightenment.


    Adanis: don''t pretend. How can you not know


    The wise master smiled without explanation.


    He did guess that all the sources were angel, but did Angel ask adanis to come, or did adanis take the initiative to come when she heard that angel promised the wise master to tell him the information. In fact, he doesn''t have a clear answer.


    Because these are two concepts.


    If adanis came on her own initiative after learning about the specific situation, the wise master can be roughly sure that angel was constrained by forces such as contract and could not spread the information of the clear sky poetry room.


    And angel was very interested in sweet dream. In order to make up for angel''s loss, adanis took the initiative to borrow from the wise man.


    If angel asked adanis to come, then the probability is that something happened in the clear sky poetry room, and these things exceeded angel''s expectations. Even if there is no contract, he can''t spread it.


    It sounds similar, but it''s actually very different, especially in the process.


    If angel is bound by the contract, it can''t be said, then the change of the clear sky poetry room is difficult to predict, large or small.


    But if angel is not bound by the contract and still does not intend to say, the situation in the clear sky poetry room will change greatly. So big that angel can''t and dare not say.


    Therefore, adanis''s words of self abandonment actually provide more truth for the wise master.


    The wise master: "now I want to know if angel can''t come to see me, or if he won''t come to see me?"


    Adanis sneered, "so you think there are only two answers?"


    The wise master: "are there other answers?"


    Adanis: of course, he''ll come to see you. And soon... You''ll meet


    The wise master was stunned, and angel was willing to see himself. Then why did he let adanis come and mention the sweet dream?


    When the wise master was full of doubts, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    When the wise master looked back, he saw angel and others. I don''t know when, he had left the clear sky poetry room and returned to the outside of the hall.


    Seeing the wise master looking over, angel waved to him with a smile, looking completely invisible.


    "You... When did you come?"


    Before angel and others answered, adanis''s voice came into the ears of the wise master: "when I came here, they had left the clear sky poetry room. Why, didn''t you expect this'' wise ''master?"


    When adanis spoke of "wise men", the sarcastic tone of deliberate emphasis almost overflowed from the mirror.


    "What I didn''t like most in the past is to encounter variables, because variables represent uncertainty, and uncertainty is the biggest enemy of order. But ten thousand years of calm changed my mind. Maybe there should be a variable in the underground waterway to break this stagnant water." The wise master: "therefore, the arrival of angel may not be accidental, but inevitable."


    "As a variable, all his actions and the associated influence may not be expected by himself. How can I expect it?"


    The wise man stood up from the warm blanket and greeted angel

 Chapter 2855

    This is angel''s second visit to the hall of the wise.


    Last time, in order to avoid being spied by adanis in the mirror, they talked in a secret room. This time, they sat and talked directly with the wise master in the hall.


    Adanis, who had been feared and avoided by the public, was also on the scene at this time.


    However, she did not sit down, but hid in the mirror on the high wall and looked down at the people from a commanding position.


    On the gilded round table, the lit candles hissed.


    A faint fragrance floated in the air.


    After the people took their seats, the eyes of the wise man never left angel, and time seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    After a long time, it was not until adanis in the mirror hummed impatiently that the master of the wise man smiled.


    "Is that what you want?"


    Angel looked innocent: "what effect does the wise master say?"


    "You should be very clear in your heart." When the wise master said this, he glanced at adanis and looked at angel with a smile.


    On the surface, angel was harmless to humans and animals, but his heart was as clear as a mirror as the wise master said.


    On the condition of "blowing wind to olao in the future", he asked adanis to do one thing for him, which is a very simple thing, that is, say a word to the wise master: borrow a sweet dream.


    As for whether adanis could borrow the sweet dream, angel didn''t think much.


    It''s best if you can borrow it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t borrow it.


    In this way, angel seems to have done useless work. In fact, it''s not. Just look at the expression of the wise man now. Everything is going according to the normal script.


    What angel wants to do is not to ask adanis to really borrow the sweet dream, but to convey some information about the clear sky poetry room to the wise master through adanis''s borrowing the sweet dream.


    This information, however, does not float on the surface and requires wise people to make their own inferences.


    Judging from the current situation, the wise master did what Angel thought.


    Angel doesn''t know how far the wise master can make up his brain, but he believes that the wise master can judge one thing through adanis''s visit: he "cooperates" with adanis.


    Once the wise master began to think in this direction, he naturally began to wonder why Angel wanted adanis to borrow sweet dreams? Obviously, he had promised angel that he would lend him sweet dream. Now why did he suddenly change his attitude?


    The answer to this question, in fact, if you think about it carefully, there are two possibilities. Either angel was forced to change his attitude, or he took the initiative to change his attitude.


    Forced, because of what? Initiative, and why?


    The analytical ability dominated by wise men can definitely be analyzed.


    However, the answer is not important. The important thing is that no matter which direction you think, you actually point to one core: the great change in the clear sky poetry room.


    And that''s what angel really wants to convey.


    If everything in the clear sky poetry room is normal, or the change is very small, it''s OK for angel to tell the wise master what happened in it after he came out.


    However, now there are great changes in the clear sky poetry room, so the agreement between him and the wise man may be changed.


    ¡ª¡ªPreviously, he had an agreement with the wise master. If he wanted to borrow the sweet dream, he would elaborate on what happened in the clear sky poetry room.


    Now, the clear sky poetry room has changed so much that angel can''t judge whether to say or not.


    But Angel didn''t want to give up his sweet dream.


    Then, he must find a way to let the wise master accept some "changes".


    For example, he asked adanis to come in advance and give the wise master a "preventive injection"; For another example, after the vaccination, it raised the threshold of the great change of the wise master to the clear sky poetry room. At this time, angel appeared again to look for the next step.


    He will tell the wise man what happened in the clear sky poetry room according to the agreement, but he can''t elaborate, he can only selectively summarize.


    This is the whole process.


    To put it simply, it is to raise the threshold and lower expectations, and then he will express his true intention - what I can say is limited. I hope the wise master can accept this.


    Although it''s a little windy, if Angel directly tells the wise master, "I can''t tell everything that happened in the clear sky poetry room", the wise master may not be willing to accept it. After all, they have made an appointment before.


    And angel didn''t want to lose the opportunity to take advantage of the sweet dream, so he would make a detour and express it to the wise master tactfully.


    Angel himself is also very clear that his behavior of wanting to whore for nothing and unwilling to completely comply with the agreement is somewhat scum. But reality forced him to do so.


    Because there are some things he really can''t say directly, such as the arrival of Augustine.


    Previously, they didn''t know whether Augustine was still alive, so they could talk about it wantonly without even honorifics. They could use "don''t blame those who don''t know".


    Now, Augustine has really appeared, and his strength is a mystery. Even if he has not reached the legendary level... His great achievements in refining the mirror of truth are enough to make him comparable to miracles in status.


    Besides, isn''t Augustine really a miracle wizard? It''s hard to say.


    Even if it''s not a miracle wizard, but a legendary wizard, they can''t discuss it as casually as before. This is respect for those in high positions.


    Otherwise, if you annoy the high-ranking person, the high-ranking person''s mind will move, which may make you ashes.


    Just like wizards and apprentices, apprentices should show respect to all wizards, even those of hostile forces, or the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Of course, Wai and DOX are exceptions. One has a backer and the other doesn''t mind. In addition, they are still close friends. Deep friendship can make them ignore these etiquette norms.


    But angel and Augustine are not as close as VAI and DOX. Even though Augustine values Angel very much, it doesn''t mean that he can allow angel to disrespect him.


    It is disrespectful to Augustine to leak his information without his approval.


    Therefore, angel can''t say just about the "arrival of Augustine". This is the source of the great change in the clear sky poetry room. If the wise master wants to ask, he can''t get around it.


    Therefore, angel can only find a way to make the wise master willing to "take a step back".


    However, angel also showed the wise master good:


    Although angel can''t elaborate, if the wise man decides to guess "Augustine comes", he can''t blame him.


    And is there any way to let the wise master their own guess? have


    The key factor is "adanis".


    The presence of adanis in the hall of the wise is not only the cause of everything, but also can indirectly become a "witness" to witness what angel can and cannot say.


    The wise master can guess three points even if she doesn''t explain many things in detail.


    Therefore, adanis is not only a "witness", but also a way of angel''s goodwill. Of course, adanis didn''t know.


    If the wise man knows it or not, angel can''t judge.


    Angel believed that his analytical ability dominated by wise men should be able to distinguish his kindness.


    But even if the wise master identified it, angel still couldn''t be sure whether he was willing to cooperate or not.


    If the wise master does not accept this scheme, angel has no choice but to give up his sweet dream.


    Anyway, angel felt that he had done a lot. At least in the highland of morality and etiquette, his behavior could not be pricked. Although there is an agreement with the wise master, this is not a contract, he can not abide by it; Of course, the wise master also has the right not to lend Angel sweet dreams.


    Although none of this is mentioned in the mouth, it is a clear card in the hearts of angel and the wise. Angel put out his bottom line and attitude. Now it depends on whether the wise master is willing to "take such a small step back".


    ¡­¡­


    After meditating for a moment, the wise master whispered, "how''s olao now?"


    Angel glanced in the direction of adanis and motioned the wise master with his eyes: you shouldn''t ask me about this, but adanis.


    The wise master continued to ask, "how did olao''s contract be untied?"


    The wise master directly skips the question of "whether Orao''s contract has been solved" and seems to be sure that Orao''s contract has been dissolved.


    And angel''s response is to show a distressed expression and want to say it.


    The meaning is also very clear. Whether to answer this matter depends on whether the wise master is willing to give in and whether adanis is willing to let him say.


    "So, you''re not going to say anything about the situation in the clear sky poem room now?" The wise master squinted at angel.


    Angel glanced at adanis and whispered, "don''t the wise master already know a lot of news?"


    The wise master took a deep look at angel. He knew very well that angel would not talk more if he didn''t make it clear whether to borrow the sweet dream or not.


    The air suddenly became quiet, as if both sides were thinking.


    However, the quiet atmosphere did not last long and was broken by others on the court.


    This time it''s not adanis, it''s DOX.


    "Alas..." a long sigh came out of DOX''s mouth. He yawned and said to VAI: "do you think they are tired of talking like this?"


    Wai rolled his eyes and silently warned DOX with his mouth: don''t drag me into the water!


    Dox curled his mouth and turned to look at Kael on the other side: "what do you think?"


    Cael didn''t dare to interrupt. He buried his head low and didn''t say a word.


    Dox was not annoyed. He didn''t really want Kael to answer, just to break the silence.


    At this time, the black count, who had not spoken, said faintly: "whether you are tired depends on the ideas of both sides. You can''t get the answer if you ask others."


    "However, many times, even if you don''t want to, you have to do something tired. Because you are at the bottom, you can''t resist in the face of changing orders day and night, so you can only accept it. You can''t help yourself most of the time, even... I am the same."


    When the black count said this, he looked at DOX: "so the real freedom you want is not so easy to get."


    As soon as the black count''s voice fell, vay came to dox''s ear and whispered, "I think real freedom is very good... As long as you become the lowest dust, no one can bind you. Why don''t you try?"


    Dox was ridiculed again for "freedom". He was too lazy to answer this time. Instead, he focused on angel and waited for the stagnant conversation to turn around.


    Although angel was talking to the wise master, he heard what DOX and count Black said.


    In fact, he also felt tired, but as the black count said, he couldn''t help it a lot.


    He didn''t want to destroy the relationship with the wise master. After all, they signed a contract. Moreover, Mu Ling was still on him, and angel couldn''t fall out with the wise master.


    Therefore, we can only constantly change and find the most appropriate path in the change.


    Time goes by little.


    A few minutes later, the wise master raised his head and looked at Angel: "as agreed, I will lend you my sweet dream. But are you going to say it yourself or do I ask?"


    Hearing the saying that wise men dominate, angel was calm on the surface, but relieved in his heart.


    Perhaps it was the involuntary words of count black, or the wise master saw angel''s kindness.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the implied meaning of this sentence is to agree to his request, take the initiative to step back and no longer ask angel to elaborate.


    Angel no longer spoke half veiled at this time: "the wise master can ask questions if he wants to know. I will try my best to say whatever I can say."


    After a pause, angel looked at adanis on the high wall again.


    "If Ms. adanis thinks there''s anything she can''t say, she can remind me in advance, and I''ll pay attention."


    Adanis nodded.


    Although her expression was still cold, her eyes looked satisfied for the first time.


    When angel said this, she obviously regarded her opinions as more important than the domination of the wise.


    This made her very happy.


    However, what adanis didn''t know was that when she was pleased, angel and the wise master exchanged eyes.


    Most of the time, silence can be regarded as default. Why can''t stopping be regarded as an answer?


    Angel: what do the wise master think


    The wise master smiled: "yes."


    After that, the stagnant atmosphere on the round table finally began to ease up.


    "Do you want to use the truth book?" Angel asked.


    The wise master waved his hand: "no, since Mu Ling is willing to believe you and follow you, as Mu Ling''s mentor, I am also willing to believe you."


    Angel''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was speechless: do you believe this now? If you really believe him because of Mu Ling, what truth book did you take before you went to the clear sky poetry room?


    Although Angell was still in the heart, he still laughed and said, "wise men can make complaints about adults."

 Chapter 2856

    The question dominated by the wise man did not start with olao he asked before, but from the experience of angel and others.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is what the abnormal fluctuation is in the slow walking corridor.


    Angel glanced at adanis at the top of her eyes and saw that she had no response. Then he said, "the magic thing we met in that corridor is the Flower Baby spirit from the other world."


    Angel elaborated on the shape characteristics and ability characteristics of huayingling.


    When the Wise Master heard the ability of weaving nets and red wax, he also showed a surprised expression. One can absorb energy and the other can drive people crazy. It is not aimed at the physical body, but the thinking space and spiritual sea. It is not easy to deal with just listening.


    The wise master asked curiously, "how did you deal with this flower baby spirit?"


    "No deal." Angel scratched his head and showed a lucky look: "he was very clever and didn''t do anything to us."


    Didn''t do anything to angel and others?


    The wise master believed it, because according to his observation, the progress of angel and the count of black was not affected at all, almost all the way to the gate of the clear sky poetry room.


    But is the truth really what angel said? That''s one sentence. Did you take it lightly?


    The wise master didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help looking up at adanis and trying to see the clue from adanis''s eyes... After all, the Flower Baby spirit must have been sent by adanis, and she must know the inside story.


    Maybe it''s not "clever" holding the Flower Baby spirit at all, but what has changed in the clear sky poetry room, so that adanis can take care of the baby spirit flawlessly. And the infant spirit itself is also the existence of low IQ. Without the command of adanis, it is estimated that angel and others will be spared?


    Facing the questioning eyes of the wise man, adanis was silent for a moment and said, "what he is saying is the truth."


    At the end of the conversation, adanis lowered her eyebrows and said nothing.


    The wise master can confirm that adanis did not lie, but he can also be sure that there is definitely an inside story. Moreover, from adanis''s silent posture and her deliberately avoiding angel''s eyes, the wise master couldn''t help but produce a bold guess:


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be that adanis doesn''t know what happened?


    On the surface, perhaps as angel said, the Flower Baby spirit is very clever without any change. This is what adanis saw, so she said it was the truth, no problem.


    But the truth is sometimes like a pinhole in a wetland. It doesn''t seem like a big deal on the surface, and it''s even ignored if you don''t pay attention. But inside, there may be a huge underground insect kingdom.


    And what angel said, could it be this "pinhole hole connecting the outside world in the insect kingdom"?


    He only described the small hole on the surface, and hidden deep under the small hole, the tangled roots, the traffic in the fields, and the underground insect kingdom layer after layer were whitewashed by his words?


    Even adanis didn''t know why.


    This speculation quickly occupied the ideological highland dominated by the wise.


    In fact, this guess is very bold. The past thinking dominated by wise people will not suddenly take such a big step and think directly about this complex situation.


    But he knew adanis too well. Adanis''s expression was like a WordPad. Even if she had been cold, her mind was completely reflected on the WordPad.


    Adanis was also confused, but she didn''t want to show it in front of the wise master. Therefore, she followed angel''s caliber and said only the surface facts, not the internal truth.


    This is why wise men dare to guess.


    However, even if the wise master had guessed, he did not continue to ask.


    Because it can be seen from various signs that angel will not answer the truth of this question. Otherwise, how could adanis also show doubt?


    Even if the wise master thinks that his relationship with angel may be one step closer than that of adanis, it is precisely because he is one step closer that the wise master needs to consider angel''s view.


    He is not prepared to be hostile to angel, and in the future, he hopes to have a good relationship with angel and the savage cave behind him through the relationship of Mu Ling.


    If the wise master has such consideration, he will not touch angel''s bottom line.


    In addition, angel itself is full of fog. It''s not a big deal to have so much fog.


    With this in mind, the wise master stopped pestering about this problem and began to ask new questions.


    "As far as I know, the clear sky poetry room will only let Noah''s descendants enter. Why did all of you go in?"


    This question involves a little Augustine, and angel certainly can''t mention Augustine. However, olao actually has some decision-making power, so angel''s answer focuses on olao.


    However, angel''s answer also caused another doubt about the dominance of the wise. This question was also thought by the wise master very early: "why does olao value you... Or, value you?"


    Angel''s answer still tends to be superficial. The story of the first meeting between competitive platform and olao was briefly told, and it was emphasized that he didn''t know olao''s identity at that time.


    It shows that olao valued himself at that time.


    But Angela vaguely talked about why olao valued himself.


    The wise master also expected that angel''s answer would be hidden, and all he needed to do was infer the hidden truth from the known answers.


    In speculation, angel actually cooperated with him. Of course, the premise is that as long as angel himself is not involved.


    Therefore, the wise master slowly infers some things in angel''s answer.


    It is angel, but not only angel, who affects the great change of the clear sky poetry room. There is also a key figure.


    This key figure is not present. But a "mysterious man" who only appeared in the clear sky poetry room.


    And who is the "mysterious man", the wise master is constantly testing and questioning, trying to guess his identity


    ¡­¡­


    The whole question and answer process lasted about 20 minutes.


    Among them, the time for asking and answering may not exceed five minutes, and more time is dominated by wise people.


    In the whole question and answer process, at the beginning, the wise dominated the questions, and angel basically answered them. Even if he said a lot of nonsense, he at least answered them.


    However, as the wise master discovered the existence of the "mysterious man", inquired more deeply and focused on the details and personal senses, angel began to pay attention to him frequently.


    When Angel avoided, adanis also began to intervene constantly, and many questions could not be answered.


    In the second half of the question and answer process, angel directly replaced the answer with silence. The wise master knows that this should be the limit.


    The wise master stopped wisely and thanked Angel gently.


    The thanks of the wise master are not only for angel''s answer, but also for allowing adanis to enter this "bureau".


    Because of angel''s kindness, there is a premise for adanis to enter the game.


    And every time adanis stops, it provides a lot of useful information to the wise master.


    Even though the wise master still couldn''t restore all the situations in the clear sky poetry room at this time, there were still many puzzles that hadn''t been solved, but he already had a concept in his mind.


    Especially after adanis joined, many wise men dominated the ideas they didn''t dare to think of. Because of adanis''s expression, eyes and stop yes tone, the ideas dominated by wise men became more and more bold, and the logic that couldn''t get together at the beginning was slowly self consistent.


    In particular, angel dared not say anything about the identity of the "mysterious man", but he gave the wise man a lot of detailed information. Coupled with adanis''s "assists", he had roughly known it in his mind.


    Angel''s kindness was not in vain. Even if his answer was limited, the final result was gratifying.


    Therefore, the wise master does not hesitate to thank him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the short question and answer, the wise master temporarily restrained his deep thinking about the "mysterious man" and said to angel, "the sweet dream is in my secret room. Are you going to borrow it now or wait a little longer?"


    Since he promised to lend angel the sweet dream, he would not break his promise.


    Besides, it''s just borrowing, not trading, and the wise master won''t be distressed.


    Angel did not think about cableway: "now."


    The reason why he wants to borrow the sweet dream is very simple. He just wants to try whether the sweet dream can be affected by the dream conch.


    If you can, maybe sweet dream can become the first mysterious thing pulled into the wilderness of dream.


    In fact, the speed of doing this experiment is very fast, and there is no need to make too much preliminary preparation, so angel is not ready to delay. If you finish it early, you can finish a worry early.


    "OK." The wise master stood up and said, "please follow me."


    The others stayed in the hall, while angel followed the wise master into the secret room, or... Lounge, where they had stayed before.


    Angel thought that the wise master would continue to ask some questions when there was no one.


    But the wise master did not do so.


    Although he was still talking, what he said had nothing to do with the clear sky poetry room, but focused on the sweet dream.


    Previously, the wise master and angel talked a lot about the sweet dream. From its birth to how it flows into the hands of the wise master, the wise master did not hide it.


    The only thing I haven''t said is where the sweet dream is now and what the real effect of the sweet dream is.


    Now, what the wise master and angel say is the effect of sweet dreams.


    "You''ve guessed the negative effects of sweet dreams before. It''s true. Once you fall into a sweet dream, you can''t wake up if no one wakes you up."


    "However, the negative effects of sweet dreams are more than that."


    Angel frowned: "are there other negative effects?"


    The wise master nodded: "sweet dreams are beautiful dreams. In ordinary days, beautiful dreams are easy to wake up, but the beautiful dreams in sweet dreams are difficult to wake up."


    "This difficulty in waking up has led to three negative effects."


    "The first is what you said. You need someone to wake you up. You can''t wake yourself up."


    "Second, if you sleep in a sweet dream for more than a day, you can''t wake up even if someone calls you."


    "However, this negative effect is only my personal judgment, because I can''t wake up the Wumu ghost who has slept for more than a day by using all my methods."


    "I don''t know if you, or others, have a way to wake up."


    In short, this negative effect is still in doubt. There may be other ways to wake up the sleeping people, but the wise master doesn''t know what it is.


    For the time being, whether there is a way to wake up people who have been sleeping for a day or not, this negative effect alone is actually quite a test of human nature.


    Because you use sweet dreams, you must find someone to wake you up, and if this person has a little evil thoughts, maybe you will only fall into eternal sleep.


    Moreover, even people you think you can trust may not really be trusted.


    The heart is changeable.


    This is the same as the "lonely wooden house". If people who fall into this wooden house want to leave, they can only fool others to accompany the wooden house instead of themselves. And who is the easiest to deceive? Nature is fooling friends. The more intimate you are, the more you will be deceived.


    And the lonely wooden house, at least you can soberly witness everything, but the sweet dream is not good. Once you fall asleep, you don''t know what happened in reality.


    Even if betrayed by a friend, I don''t know.


    Therefore, the second negative effect of sweet dream is actually quite a test of human nature.


    However, there is a solution to the second negative effect, and the third negative effect is actually more terrible because¡ª¡ª


    "The third negative effect is... Addiction."


    Dreams are like poison, which will make you forget all your troubles and only want to sink in dreams.


    If you become addicted, even if you know that dreams are poison, you are willing to flock to them. You would rather sink than wake up.


    And sweet dreams can be addictive.


    "Generally speaking, ordinary people may use it once or twice and become addicted." The wise master: "and the extraordinary, look at your self-control. The stronger your self-control, the greater your resistance, and the more times you can use sweet dreams."


    Angel: "how many times has the wise master used it?"


    Wise master: "about thirty times... At present, I''m not addicted, but every time I use it, it''s more attractive. Maybe after a hundred times, I''ll be addicted. Or, I can''t persist after a hundred times."


    "Once you become addicted, you will definitely go on a road of no return. Even if someone looks at you every day, you will inevitably sleep for more than one day, which also means that addiction is eternal sleep."


    Seeing angel''s serious expression, even his eyebrows frowned. The wise master couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and comforted him: "however, you don''t have to worry too much. In your case, you won''t be addicted if you use it once or twice."

 Chapter 2857

    Angel smiled and nodded, but made no comment. He really doesn''t have to worry about these negative effects, because he doesn''t intend to use sweet dreams at all.


    The reason why he showed his seriousness was not thinking about the impact of negative effects on himself, but trying to calculate the HupA coefficient of sweet dream.


    Wise men dominate the three negative effects announced at present, just like doping arsenic in honey, which makes people uncomfortable. However, the so-called negative effect is only the definition of a wizard.


    With a dialectical attitude, both the so-called positive and negative effects are the nature of sweet dreams as mysterious things.


    As long as he knew the nature of mysterious things and combined with the calculation method of HupA coefficient left by kuloli, he could probably infer the HupA coefficient of sweet dream.


    The level of HupA coefficient is generally seen from the frequency of out of order rhythm, the intensity of out of order degree and the breadth of the influence range of the overall nature.


    The degree of disorder of sweet dream must be lower than 40 from the current three negative effects alone.


    The higher the HupA coefficient, the more dangerous it is and the more unsolvable it is. On the contrary, the lower the HupA coefficient, the safer and more stable it is.


    Generally speaking, the range of HupA coefficient can be divided into three categories. 0-39 is controllable, 40-69 is semi out of control, and more than 70 is completely out of control, that is, out of order. And more than 100, basically belong to no solution.


    The sweet dream can be preserved for a long time. If it does not actively affect the surrounding situation, it means that it is generally controllable. Then, its HupA coefficient will certainly not be high, and it is inevitable that it is below 40.


    After the approximate range is obtained, the analysis is carried out one by one.


    The first negative effect is that you need someone to wake you up when you indulge in sweet dreams. In fact, this effect is not big, which is a little similar to the effect of a mysterious thing angel saw in kuloli''s Notepad.


    Mysterious thing: "worry free fluid"


    HupA coefficient: 5


    Attribution: an unknown karabit


    Effect: when lying on the fluid, the heart will be very stable and get rid of all troubles. But as the body falls into the fluid, it will eventually be swallowed up by the fluid in peace and disappear into the unknown.


    Note 1: if you are alone, never use this thing.


    Note 2: it is unknown where the living life swallowed by worry free fluid will go. Similar to "sprout", vital signs can not be judged. It is possible to live or die.


    Note 3: there is another interesting story about this mysterious thing, but it is difficult to judge whether it is true or false.


    The above is kulori''s record of this mysterious thing.


    Its negative effects are a little similar to sweet dreams. Once you are in peace, you will forget all your worries and become lazy and unwilling to move.


    Peace can stop extreme emotions. However, if it is too peaceful, it will be swallowed by the fluid and disappear.


    Therefore, when using the fluid, at least two people should walk together. One person uses the fluid and the other is ready to pull him out at any time to avoid falling into the fluid.


    Kulori''s remark 3 on this mysterious thing is not recorded in the original, but it is recorded in the supplement.


    It is said that worry free fluid first appeared at an auction and was finally photographed by a karabit. The reason why this karabit photographed worry free fluid makes people laugh and cry.


    He photographed worry free fluid because he did a lot of biological experiments, and many biological materials are difficult to deal with, and he is not easy to throw them at random, because there are traces of his experiments on these useless biological materials. If outsiders see them, they may be able to push back his research topic; If he goes further and is seen by the enemy, it will hurt him even more.


    Although it can also be thrown into the exile space, the exile space is actually connected with the void. Even though the void is large and the space is numerous layers, it seems difficult to be locked by people, but if there are positioning type alchemy props, or even positioning mysterious things, they can not be found.


    So the reason why he bought worry free fluid appeared... In order to deal with these useless biomaterials perfectly.


    As long as the biomaterial is placed on the worry free fluid, everything disappears as the fluid slowly swallows the material. And no one can lock the whereabouts of these biomaterials.


    Just like so far, no one can lock the people swallowed by the sprouts where they went.


    In other words, the karabit regarded worry free fluid as a "trash can".


    This is an interesting anecdote noted by kuloli.


    Despite these anecdotes, the solution to the negative effects of worry free fluid is similar to sweet dream.


    One needs someone to pull you out of the fluid to prevent you from being swallowed. One needs someone to wake you up to prevent you from falling into eternal sleep.


    The HupA coefficient of worry free fluid is very clear, only 5.


    In other words, the first negative effect of sweet dream, the HupA coefficient, should also be about 5.


    The second negative effect tests both human nature and concentration. From a certain point of view, it is similar to the "lonely wooden house", but the lonely wooden house has a large influence range. It will move randomly in several worlds and change its shape, making it impossible to judge its real body. The sweet dream will hardly expand the scope of influence and belongs to an extremely stable mysterious thing.


    The HupA coefficient of the lonely wooden house is 14.


    If we only look at the second effect, the HupA coefficient of sweet dream should be lower than it.


    After angel''s calculation, the answer is about 6.873, about 7, which is in line with the estimate.


    However, with the HupA coefficient of the first negative effect, the HupA coefficient of sweet dream will reach about 13.


    The third negative effect of sweet dream is actually the most influential. From self-control to madness, the difference is "addiction". Once the excessive use of sweet dreams leads to addiction, it will directly change a person''s character, and because of the existence of the second negative effect, it will make the user fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    Angel did not find similar mysterious things in kuloli''s notes. However, there is no supporting case, which does not hinder the calculation of HupA coefficient. The answer he calculated himself is 11.7, which is about 12.


    In this way, the HupA coefficients of the three negative effects come out, which add up to about 25.


    However, this does not mean that the HupA coefficient of sweet dream is 25. It is generally lower than 25, because the three negative effects have overlapping effects. The HupA coefficient in the overlapping place is public and cannot be directly superimposed.


    The specific overlap depends on the overall effect, that is, the positive effect of sweet dream, which should also be taken into account.


    At this time, the wise master also talked about the positive effect of sweet dream.


    "After the negative effect, say its positive effect." Wise master: "its positive effect is not so rebellious for wizards."


    "When you enter the beautiful dream woven by the sweet dream, you will recover all consumed physical strength, energy and energy in a very short time. Moreover, this recovery does not limit your environment, your situation and the type of energy you practice."


    In other words, even in the energy vacuum environment, even if your energy is blocked, you can break through the limit and restore energy.


    For example, when Gruz and Howard were trapped in the pure white secret room by the spotted dog, they would not be afraid of the energy ban of the pure white secret room if they had the prop of sweet dream.


    And most importantly, the energy restored by sweet dreams is not limited to types. In other words, wizards can restore their magic power, reciters can restore their mental power, demons can restore the power of the abyss, barbarians can restore the power of blood, demons can restore the power of demons... And so on.


    This makes the sweet dream applicable to a wide range.


    Moreover, angel once heard that there are some extraordinary races in this world, which have very special energy. This energy is incomparably powerful, but their energy has been fixed since birth and gone after consumption.


    Can sweet dreams also restore this energy?


    Angel asked the question.


    Without any hesitation, the wise master said firmly, "yes."


    After a pause, the wise master continued: "although I haven''t tested it, as long as you use a sweet dream, you can understand that its effect of restoring energy is... Unreasonable."


    That''s why sweet dreams are mysterious.


    If you just restore energy, in fact, many means can be done, but the energy recovery of sweet dream goes beyond logic, jurisprudence and rules, which is totally unreasonable.


    Of course, if it is only used to restore magic, it is still a bit extravagant to use sweet dreams.


    The sweet dream falls into the hands of the wise man. Although it is not a "mysterious dust", it does not play its greatest effect.


    Even if Angel gets a sweet dream, it is almost the same as the master of the wise.


    However, because angel and the wise dominate many ways to restore energy, they are more likely to get rid of the temptation of sweet dreams.


    If a special race that "cannot recover energy by independence" gets a sweet dream, even if it can exert the greatest effect, it may eventually cause the whole family to sleep forever because of the excessive use of sweet dream.


    Gains and losses also need to be weighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The positive effect of sweet dream is quite good on the whole, and its scope of application is quite wide. It belongs to a mysterious thing that anyone can use.


    It''s not like a dream conch. At present, only angel can use it, and it''s useless for others to hold it.


    And the value of this mysterious thing is relatively high. Even if it has a strong negative effect, it will not affect its strategic value.


    Therefore, angel never wanted to buy sweet dreams from the wise master... He may not be able to afford it. Even if he can afford it, the wise master may not sell it.


    Overall, the positive effect of sweet dream has an impact on the HupA coefficient, that is, the probability of the HupA coefficient of sweet dream is more than 25, but angel doesn''t know the specific impact.


    Unless he has personally used it once, he can make a judgment.


    However, because the sweet dream is controllable, the range of its HupA coefficient has been determined, which is between 25 and 39.


    Generally speaking, the value of the HupA coefficient has no effect on the value of the mysterious thing itself.


    However, the closer it is to the mystery of 39 and the closer it is to the mystery of 69, the higher the public rating within the orderly guild.


    The reason is actually very simple, because many wizards are committed to studying "disorder" and even take the initiative to "disorder" mysterious things. The value of 39 is only one step away from semi disorder, and the value of 69 is also one step away from absolute disorder, so they have higher "research" value.


    However, according to kulori himself, the HupA coefficient itself is not a "fixed value". If it really meets the condition of out of order, it will not change from 39 to 40, and the floating may be greater. It is not even impossible to jump directly from the HupA coefficient infinitely close to 0 to the HupA coefficient above 70.


    Therefore, 39 and 69 are actually superstitious values, so don''t care too much.


    When angel''s thinking is constantly running horses, the master of the wise man gently clicks the wall. With the surge of the wall, a hole like a dog hole appears on the wall.


    Angel was also interrupted by the big news. Looking back, he saw the dog hole on the wall.


    Angel was stunned and asked curiously, "which of the three treasures is this?"


    Before the wise man answered, a familiar voice came from the dog Cave: "thank you very much for keeping your promise and not hurting your mother. I''m a treasure."


    Angel: Oh, it''s you, Geng ghost


    "It''s a treasure."


    Angel said seriously, "Geng ghost."


    The voice in the dog hole was silent for a moment and sighed, "all right, Geng ghost."


    Angel smiled and looked at the master of the wise man: "what is Geng ghost doing here?"


    The wise master sat aside and said with a smile: "Xiaobao told you before that the sweet dream actually has no fixed body, which is sealed in a special mirror space, and I can enter it from any mirror."


    Angel nodded. He did remember it.


    Therefore, when the wise master said "the sweet dream is in the secret room", angel subconsciously felt that the wise master had something to say to him alone, rather than really thinking that the sweet dream is in the secret room.


    "In fact, what Xiao Bao said is wrong. I just mastered the key to the special mirror space, but it is Geng GUI or er Bao who can really take me to that space."


    "The sweet dream is sealed by Laplace. She divides the key to the special mirror space into virtual and real parts. I hold the physical key, and I give the mirror key to Geng GUI. Only when the virtual and real keys are combined can the mirror space be opened."


    In other words, if you want to find a sweet dream, you not only need the consent of the wise master, but also cooperate with Geng GUI or er Bao.


    The so-called "wise master can enter it from any mirror" is entirely to see Geng ghost or er Bao, which mirror pulls the wise master in.


    After a pause, the wise master took an earring out of his arms.


    Earrings consist of four geometric shapes of silver, two rectangles, a triangle and a circle.


    The triangle is the outermost outline. The two rectangles are staggered inside the triangle, while the circle is in the rectangle and rotates slowly with the breeze.


    "This earring is the physical key." Wise master: "I will give it to you now, and Geng ghost will take you to that special mirror space."

 Chapter 2858

    "Are you going now?" After giving the key to angel, the wise master asked.


    However, the wise master waited for a while, but did not wait for angel''s response.


    He looked back suspiciously, but he saw that angel was stunned at some time, frowning tightly, as if he had fallen into a long meditation.


    The wise master is confused. Is there anything wrong in his words just now? Isn''t it a normal statement? Why is angel stunned?


    The wise master looked at the "dog hole" around him and wanted to ask Geng GUI''s opinion. Geng GUI seemed to understand the meaning of the wise master and said in a low voice: "when the master said that the sweet dream was stored in the mirror space, he suddenly did so."


    "Mirror space... I see." The Wise Master seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing.


    On the other side, after a long time, angel came back from his own thoughts.


    But even though he had recovered, his frown still didn''t loosen.


    Seeing this, the wise man smiled and said, "why, are you worried about entering the mirror space?"


    Although it is a question, the voice dominated by the wise man is very firm. It seems that angel is worried about entering the mirror space.


    After all, the mirror space is in the mirror domain, which shows an extremely unstable state for any life and any object in the material world.


    It is likely that the channel of the mirror will collapse soon after the living enter. Finally, they either lose themselves in the boundless mirror world, or sink into the sea of empty mirrors and become hollow people.


    The wise master patted angel on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. Although that place is the mirror space, it belongs to the outermost part of the mirror area and is quite stable. You''ll be fine if you go in. Moreover, with the guidance of Geng ghost, even if there is a problem, it can bring you back to reality smoothly."


    Geng GUI also timely said, "I will ensure your safety."


    The wise master: "or do you not trust Geng ghost?"


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "I naturally believe in ghosts."


    After a pause, angel said again, "I was just thinking, is it possible for a sweet dream to be brought to reality?"


    "No." The wise master shook his head: "or I don''t have the ability to make sweet dreams come true."


    "I told you before that sweet dream has no form. It is Laplace''s ability to find and seal it. Once it is released from the mirror space, it may disperse directly. It is difficult to find it and seal it again."


    "At least I can''t do it."


    After hearing the words of the wise man, angel frowned more tightly. If the wise master can''t do it, they probably can''t.


    This also means that sweet dreams can''t really be brought into reality


    "That''s trouble." Angel whispered subconsciously.


    "Why... Trouble?" The wise man looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel was silent for a moment and sighed gently: "I thought that if I could bring it to reality, I could use some experimental instruments to study it. But if it is in the mirror field, it is difficult for me to study it deeply."


    Before the wise master, he wondered why he said that the mirror space was safe, and angel still frowned. Now I was relieved to hear angel''s explanation.


    The wise master is also an alchemist. At the same time, he is also a scholar who is keen to study any subject. He understood too well that angel wanted to study the mood of sweet dreams.


    If it were him, he would also worry that he could not carry out research in the mirror field. In addition, it is understandable that angel once touched the mysterious level and was eager to make a breakthrough.


    The master of the wise man smiled and said, "you''re worried about this. Don''t worry. You can go directly with the experimental instrument. With the blessing of Laplace, the stability of the mirror space is quite high, and there''s no problem with general research."


    "I have also done some research on sweet dream, and all experimental instruments work normally in it."


    "If you have some research methods that need to make big news, you can inform Geng GUI, which will help you judge whether the mirror space can withstand your research intensity."


    Angel pondered for a moment and whispered, "then thank the wise master and the ghost. But..."


    "Even if we can study in the mirror space, the rules of the mirror field are different from the reality. I''m afraid it''s not easy to study the results."


    The wise master nodded: "you''re right. However, the process of research itself is the process of overcoming difficulties. If you can overcome these difficulties, you will naturally get results; if you can''t overcome these difficulties, it shows that... It is incompatible with your compatibility. Otherwise, study it again with a mysterious thing?"


    The last sentence of the wise man is actually a little funny.


    It''s just that angel can''t laugh.


    Angel said that he was worried about research. In fact, it was only superficial wording. Because the so-called "research" does not exist at all.


    What he calls "trouble" has something else¡ª¡ª


    He originally intended to try whether he could pull the sweet dream into the wilderness of dreams. This is the whole "research process" in his mouth.


    However, the premise of all this is that the sweet dream should be in reality.


    If not in reality, even if the dream conch can have an impact on the sweet dream, angel can''t judge.


    Because the basis of angel''s judgment is whether the sweet dream can enter the wilderness of dream. The dream wilderness is attached to the wizard world in the southern region. Only the material in the wizard world in the southern region can be pulled into the dream wilderness by the dream conch.


    If the sweet dream is in the mirror domain, it is in another world, not in the southern domain. Even if the dream conch is used, it is impossible to pull it into the dream wilderness.


    So, isn''t it in vain?


    And that''s why angel really frowned.


    "Why, are there any other worries?" The wise master asked, seeing that angel still looked dignified.


    Angerqiang pulled out a smile: "no... I''m just thinking about how to adapt to the rules of the mirror field and study the sweet dream if I enter the mirror world."


    Speaking of this, angel apologized to the wise master: "before, I could have studied it immediately, but the plan always couldn''t keep up with the change. Now, maybe we should wait a minute."


    The wise master didn''t care, shrugged and said, "yes, as long as you like, it''s no problem to think here for a month. Anyway, I''ll give you the key."


    Angel thanked the wise master: "a month, it won''t take that long. It should be soon. Please let me think for a moment."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." The wise master didn''t care. He sat aside and fell into consideration.


    For a time, there was a long silence in the lounge.


    Angel and the wise master are meditating, but they think differently.


    The wise master took advantage of this time to think about the identity of the "mysterious man"; And angel was wondering... Is there any other solution?


    Time passes slowly.


    Half an hour later, angel took the lead in recovering from meditation.


    It doesn''t mean he has an idea... He has just turned on the supercomputing state and thought for a long time, but he hasn''t found a perfect solution.


    There are some longer-term and more detailed ideas in his mind, but whether these ideas can be put together is a little difficult at present.


    If you continue to think about it, it is estimated that there will be no new answer. Angel ended his meditation ahead of time.


    Although there is no solution, angel is not ready to give up.


    It''s a pity to give up such an opportunity. His plan now is to look at it step by step. Maybe the boat will straighten naturally at the end of the bridge.


    Not long after Angel regained consciousness, the wise master also woke up from his meditation. His eyes were in a trance and wanted to ask Angel about what he thought. However, if the "mysterious man" was really the one, his inquiry might bring trouble to angel. Thinking of this, the wise master hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t ask.


    The wise master restrained his rising thoughts and said to angel with a smile, "now, do you have any ideas?"


    Angel sighed: "there are some ideas, but the gap between ideas and reality is like making dreams shine into reality, which is basically impossible. There are gullies and abysses between them, which are difficult to cross."


    Listening to angel''s emotion, the wise man picked his eyebrows: "your self-confidence is much less than before..."


    Angel didn''t answer, but he said silently in his heart: what was his confidence just now? He just wanted to retreat after the test. But who knows, this kind of accident happened... Alas!


    Looking at angel''s unsure eyes, the wise master comforted: "if you need my help, you can speak at any time."


    "It''s okay, I''m still..." angel was about to refuse. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The front changed: "eh, I thought of it. I really need the help of the wise master."


    The wise master stretched out his hand and motioned angel to continue.


    Angel: the wise master, can you contact Laplace for me


    The wise master hesitated and asked, "are you looking for Laplace to... Let her cooperate with your research?"


    "Sort of." Angel spread his hand, Shrugged: "I have no other way now. I can only think about whether there is a solution from the source. Laplace not only found the sweet dream, but also gathered and sealed the sweet dream. She must have a deep understanding of the sweet dream. So I think if she cooperates in the research, she may have a new idea."


    "I understand you think so. I can contact Laplace for you." Wise master: "just, Laplace is willing to see you, I can''t decide for her."


    In fact, if the wise master takes grace in return and asks Laplace to see angel, Laplace should not refuse. However, the wise master did not intend to do so.


    He values angel, but Laplace is also very important to him. The world in the mirror is the place he has always wanted to layout, and Laplace is the top priority.


    He can help Angel spread the word, but if Laplace wants to come, it''s up to Laplace to decide.


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    If Laplace wants to come, angel has some small ideas; If Laplace doesn''t come, angel probably can only take one step at a time.


    "Then wait a moment."


    After that, the wise master looked at Geng GUI: "did you hear what angel and I said just now? Go to find Er Bao and let it convey it to Laplace to see if she would like to come."


    Geng GUI replied "OK", and the dog hole closed slowly and disappeared in a moment.


    After Geng GUI left, the atmosphere in the lounge returned to silence.


    However, angel and the wise master did not meditate this time, but looked at each other.


    Seeing the atmosphere sliding in the awkward direction, angel took the lead in breaking the silence: "by the way, I actually have some questions to ask the wise master. I wonder if the wise master can solve my doubts?"


    The wise master didn''t want the atmosphere to be rigid. He followed angel''s words and said, "what kind of problem? The bottleneck in practice?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, it''s about some historical truth."


    The wise master squinted: "do you want to ask about nailuo city?"


    Angel waved his hand quickly. He didn''t want to get involved in the mess of Naro City, especially after he knew some inside information from Augustine.


    "It''s not nailuo city. It''s something that happened when the source world was not disconnected from the southern region. Maybe it''s the secret news about the universal plane, or some historical truth dating."


    The wise master was slightly disappointed when he heard angel''s words, but he still didn''t refuse: "ask, I''ll see if I know."


    Without hesitation, angel immediately asked his doubts.


    His doubts are actually some unsolved mysteries in his previous conversation with Laplace.


    For example, the truth of the panic world.


    When was the panic world discovered? What happened to some panic pictures Laplace saw in the sea of empty mirrors?


    Can awakened demons awaken again? In addition, where does the rising huge wizard city in the panic world come from?


    Since there were wizard cities in the panic world in the meteor gold age, it means that the panic world has the resources required by wizards, but why is it so popular now that the panic world is very barren and far from the southern region that it has no value to explore?


    Angel originally wanted to ask Shuling these questions. But now there is nothing else, and the wise master is also an antique who survived from that era. Maybe he knows some truth about the panic world.


    "The panic world..." the wise master subconsciously looked at angel''s shadow. He understood why angel asked about the panic world. It was estimated that it was related to the second awakening of the demon man he said.


    "In fact, I don''t pay much attention to the panic world. I heard what you said for the first time. However, an old friend of mine likes to study all high-energy worlds. If the panic world really rises in the golden age, she should know something."


    Angel: "old friend? Your Excellency means..." cecia?


    The Wise Master seemed to see what Angel thought and shook his head: "it''s not sisia. You don''t know... Well, you shouldn''t know? After all, her reputation didn''t show up ten thousand years ago."


    "Yes, she is the same as me. She stayed after the upheaval in Naro city ten thousand years ago."


    "However, her strength is not strong and she has not broken through the bottleneck of true knowledge, which also makes her life limited. Her body died thousands of years ago. But her soul still rests in the soul stone and does not enter the Quist world."

 Chapter 2859

    "Wait a moment, I''ll wake her up." The wise man stood up and walked out of the lounge.


    The door of the lounge was not closed. Angel could see that the wise master did not go in the direction of the hall, but went deeper, that is, the bedroom called by the wise master... It was also the place where he rested after he incarnated the three eyed blue devil.


    Within half a minute, angel heard the footsteps of the wise master coming back.


    When the wise master returned to the lounge, angel noticed that he had a statue the size of a palm on his hand.


    Perhaps he noticed what Angel looked at. The wise master put the statue on the table and said with a smile: "this is where my old friend lives. I carved the shape of the statue according to her body."


    The overall color of the statue is heavy white, with a light beige in the thick white. Under the light source, the reflected light is not dazzling. It is a bit like milk to remove turnips. It is bright, moist and tender.


    This white near skin color is not a post-processing color, but the primary color of the material.


    This is very strange.


    You know, the material used in this statue is Requiem stone, which is usually gray or black. White Requiem stone is very rare.


    However, the color of Requiem stone does not affect its effect. However, the longer it goes to the extremes of black and white, the longer it will last.


    Among them, the duration of white Requiem stone is more than twice that of black Requiem stone.


    In other words, if the soul is placed in the black Requiem stone, it can maintain peace for 500 years. If you place it in the white soul stone, you can keep peace for thousands of years.


    According to the purity of the color, this number may be higher.


    With regard to the quality of this white soul stone, angel estimated that at least 2000 to 3000 years, the soul in it will not show signs of degeneration.


    Of course, the premise is that the soul is in a state of peace, that is, a state of dormancy. If the soul itself is awakened, and the soul''s self-consciousness is more extreme, then even in the Requiem stone, it may degenerate into undead, but the possibility of degeneration must be much lower than the outside world.


    However, although the white soul stone lasts longer, its effect is similar to that of the black soul stone. You can always use the black soul stone until the soul stone has insufficient effect, and then replace the new soul stone.


    This kind of cost performance is actually the highest.


    However, the wise master did not choose to do so, but placed his old friends in the white Requiem stone, which showed that he attached importance to his friends on the one hand; On the other hand, I probably have no confidence in my life limit.


    Regardless of the material, the carving technique of this statue is still very exquisite.


    The quiet girl sat quietly on the big stone, and the hood of her cloak fell naturally, revealing the bun rolled up inside.


    The details and charm are grasped. From the statue, it can be seen that the girl should belong to that kind of quiet and gentle character. This also shows that the wise master carving technique is very good.


    This carving is obviously academic. It is very regulated and not messy.


    It is estimated that the wise master has also studied in art colleges set up by ordinary people.


    The sculpture of the academic school is often pure and exquisite, and the overall degree is certainly better than that of the liberal school. But there are fewer top sculptures than liberals.


    Angel also belongs to the academic school in the aspect of sculpture art, but he is lucky that his academic school combines the characteristics of wizard civilization and earth civilization, so that he can stand on the shoulders of giants and produce more excellent works than fine works.


    However, the top sculptures made solely by himself... Angel still doesn''t have them at present.


    However, compared with other alchemists in the wizard world, angel still has an advantage in this aspect.


    At least, he personally felt that completing the statue by himself should be better than that carved by the wise master.


    On the other hand, seeing that angel had been staring at the statue and had traces of meditation, the wise master couldn''t help asking, "why, do you recognize my old friend?"


    "Ah?" Angel was stunned for a moment and realized that he had been staring at the statue and had been misunderstood.


    After coughing twice, angel replied, "no, I''m just surprised to see the white Requiem stone for the first time..."


    "I thought you knew my old friend." Wise master: "but then again, if you really know her, I won''t be surprised. After all, your arrival itself is full of legend. If you say you know the Lord of Nara now, I will gladly accept it."


    Angel: "..." is this a compliment or a joke? Or is it a test?


    Angel was too lazy to think about complexity, so he was praising.


    The wise master: "I have called my old friend before. I should wake up soon. Before she wakes up, I''ll tell you about her."


    "She is a..."


    Before the wise man''s words were spoken, a sharp female voice immediately rang through the lounge and directly overshadowed the voice of the wise man.


    "Ah --"


    The wise master covered his ears and shouted, "stop, stop."


    I don''t know how many times the wise master called, and the loud cry stopped. Before the wise master spoke, a wave of scolding came to the wise master.


    The dirty words scolded by the female voice did not repeat at all. After scolding for a long time, the voice became calm when the wise man dominated his eyes and presented the spiral of mosquito repellent incense.


    "... bad luck, too bad luck. When I woke up, I saw you, a smelly old man who pretended to be tender. Where''s nailuo? Where''s nailuo?!"


    "Didn''t you say you would call me when Nara came? Where is Nara now? Tell me where Nara is?"


    "Don''t tell me this little wizard is Nello?" After a pause, the female voice seemed to hesitate: "don''t tell me that he is the descendant of nailuo?"


    It took the wise man a long time to recover from his ignorance.


    "Caroline, can you be a little reserved?"


    The voice of the female voice, which had already slowed down, reached a high point again when she heard the wise master say, "what are you talking about?! reserved and reserved? I don''t have such a thing."


    "Well, well, you didn''t, you didn''t." The wise master: "then be quiet and at least let me finish."


    Caroline: what are you trying to say? I won''t listen to any explanation


    The wise master: "


    Caroline: now tell me, who is this little wizard? Is he a descendant of Nello


    The wise master: "... Don''t you listen to any explanation?"


    Caroline: except this one


    The wise master resisted the impulse to curse and kept saying in his heart: This is a dead man, this is a dead man, she is dead, I want to treat her calmly, yes, calmly.


    After suppressing the agitation in his heart, the wise master said, "don''t worry, he is not the descendant of nailuo. However, ten thousand years later, I believe nailuo should have descendants..."


    "Shut up!" Caroline: I won''t allow you to slander my lord Nero


    What he said is obviously the truth. There is no stigma. The wise master wants to cry without tears


    However, facing Caroline, the "flower of Nara", the number one powder of Nara, he could only bear it.


    Wise master: "just be happy yourself. But do you really have the heart to believe that your Nara adult has been single for thousands of years?"


    Caroline snorted coldly, "women are the most poisonous poison. My lord Nara can''t and will never be infected with women!"


    The wise master: "... Aren''t you a woman?"


    Caroline: I''m a woman, so I''m also a poison. But my poison will not poison Lord Nello, but only other men, especially those who pretend to be tender like you


    The wise master sighed helplessly in his heart. What he couldn''t cope with most was Caroline, a woman who seemed unreasonable to others but had her own logic.


    In addition, I haven''t quarreled with Caroline for a long time. Caroline''s curse war is still raging, but he has become much weaker... Sure enough, it''s better to release Caroline occasionally in the future, just to find some excitement for the cold underground waterway.


    When the wise master argued with Caroline, angel looked at him silently.


    At the same time, the sculptor dominated by the wise man was re examined.


    Previously, he thought that the wise man dominated the Academy, which perfectly represented the character of the carved person. Now it seems that he misunderstood that the master of the wise may not be an academic or a liberal, but... A utopian.


    It''s a big dreamer to carve a woman with open character into a quiet woman with good years.


    Angel sighed silently in his heart, and looked at the Wise Lord with a little more admiration.


    The wise master also noticed angel''s eyes. Although he didn''t understand why angel showed such eyes, he didn''t forget the business.


    "By the way, Caroline, let me introduce you..."


    Caroline: I don''t want to know anyone. Don''t bother me. I''ll continue to sleep. This time, I won''t wake up until Lord Nero! "


    The wise master: "wait, even if you don''t look at my face, you always have to look at the old book''s face?"


    Suddenly, the air became silent.


    After a long time, Caroline said, "old book? What does he have to do with old book?"


    Master of the wise man: "he comes from a savage cave and has a good relationship with the old book. Haven''t you ever received the favor of the old book? In the face of the old book, you can''t just leave?"


    Caroline: Well, even if it comes from a savage cave, it doesn''t necessarily have a good relationship with the old book


    Having said that, Caroline asked angel, "Hey, little wizard, you have a good relationship with shulao?"


    Angel: "I don''t know what a good relationship is? If it''s a good relationship to get along well, then my relationship with shulao is OK. If it''s as close as a close friend, then... No."


    Angel told the truth, but when he finished, both the wise master and Caroline were silent.


    After a long time, Caroline said, "have you seen old books?"


    Angel: Yes


    "See you alone?" Caroline added.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    The air fell silent again, but this silence was soon broken by a flash of light.


    I saw the statue on the table emitting a faint light. Then, a human soul slowly floated out of the statue and finally sat next to the master of the wise man.


    And this soul is Caroline.


    Before that, Caroline spoke in the Requiem stone statue and didn''t show up at all. She didn''t show up until she heard that angel had met shulao.


    It has to be said that although the wise master is Utopian in sculpture, he fantasizes Caroline''s temperament into a quiet woman. But in the carving of the face, the wise master did not release himself.


    Caroline and the statue look exactly the same, but the scale is magnified.


    Her temperament is very similar to the shrewdness when she speaks. Even if there is no body, only the expression of the soul can still feel her own way in her aura.


    After Caroline appeared, the wise master took a deep look at angel and said, "this is my old friend, Caroline of Nara."


    After a pause, the wise master added, "the flower of Nara means a flower in Nara City. By the way, the nickname was changed after Nara left."


    Caroline gave the wise man a blank look: "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute."


    Angel smiled and made no comment. However, after nailuo left, he immediately changed his nickname. This operation... Inexplicably familiar.


    Isabella of black castle did the same.


    However, Isabella''s operation is further than Caroline''s.


    After Isabel left, as Isabel''s apprentice, she immediately changed her name: Isabella. At the same time, he also changed his nickname to "Queen of dusk".


    Isabel''s nickname is "the king of Twilight".


    This operation surprised most of the wizard world. For several years, the topic of tea and dinner lingered on the "Twilight Queen" of black castle.


    So when the wise master said that Caroline had changed her name, he was not surprised.


    At least the "flower of nailuo" can be interpreted as a flower of nailuo City, and the connection between the queen of chenmu and the king of chenmu can''t be separated.


    The wise master didn''t care about Caroline''s attitude. After introducing Caroline to angel, he wanted Caroline to talk about Angel: "this is angel. I said before that he came from a savage cave. As for his other information, I guess you don''t want to hear it, but his appearance in the underground waterway helped me a lot."


    "He is an anomaly, the first anomaly in the underground waterway in 10000 years."


    Caroline: then what? What does it have to do with me


    The wise master: "he had some questions about the universal plane, and I couldn''t answer them, so I recommended you to him."


    Caroline frowned. "So you woke me up for this little thing?"


    The wise man nodded.


    Caroline rolled her eyes again and turned her head to one side, ignoring the master of the wise.


    However, in the face of angel, Caroline''s attitude was milder than before.


    "Since you are a savage cave, you can ask the old scholar if you have any questions." Caroline said faintly.


    Angel: "as Ms. Caroline said, these universal plane problems are small things. If I take these problems to ask shulao for advice, I will probably be kicked out by shulao..."


    "That''s true." Caroline changed her sitting position, put her hands around her chest and said to angel, "I once met the old book. I got some long thought answers from the old book. I respect the old book very much."


    "You have some connection with the old book. I can listen to what you want to ask."

 Chapter 2860

    "Panic world?" Caroline frowned when she heard angel''s question: "how can you be interested in this gray world?"


    After Caroline asked, she suddenly thought of something: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer. I don''t want to inquire into your privacy, but I didn''t expect that after the frost moon alliance made it clear that it is a barren world, there are still people interested in this world."


    Caroline was serious, not as crazy as before, and the conversation was a little more gentle and delicate.


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not a privacy, and the wise master knows... The reason is very simple, because I have a demon man."


    When angel was talking, the shadows on the ground began to surge. Before long, a leopard shaped shadow with blue lanterns on its head came out and stopped beside angel.


    "Eh, this is... Awakening demon man?"


    "Yes, it''s called Earl fan."


    At first, Caroline was a little surprised and defensive when she saw Earl fans, but when she saw Earl fans staying by angel''s side, she was stunned for a moment and showed great interest in it.


    "A demon who has awakened once can listen to you? Are you still related to those liberators?"


    "Liberator?" Angel heard the name for the first time: "I don''t know what a liberator is. There are other reasons why Earl fans can listen to me. But I can''t tell you this reason."


    Since Angel didn''t want to say why, Caroline didn''t ask, but she was still amazed at Earl''s fans.


    "You can do what so many wizards didn''t do in those years." Caroline: it seems that you are not an ordinary wizard without a story


    Angel: "there''s a short story that''s not very wonderful, but I''m still a very ordinary wizard."


    The wise master on one side whispered, "can ordinary wizards touch the mysterious level? Or is the mainstream atmosphere outside now humility?"


    "This is not a good habit. Occasionally self modesty is etiquette; excessive modesty is hypocrisy."


    The wise master was obviously joking, but angel was silent for a moment and replied solemnly: "modesty is not the mainstream. However, recently in our savage caves, many big men like to call themselves Mengxin."


    When angel said this, what came to mind was the chat in the trees.


    Since the tree group development team released the test version, this version can customize the name... That is, disguise the identity. So, there are many big guys in it with Mengxin. One of the most enjoyable is Shuling.


    Shuling especially likes to point out some published research topics in the forum section of the tree group. Even if there is no big problem with the subject itself, he likes to pick out the pricks to argue. His usual trick is to pretend to be cute, pretend to worship, provoke disputes, cause people to watch, then throw out each other''s defects, and finally show his identity to a two-level reversal.


    The whole process and routine are familiar to Shuling.


    Angel wondered if Shuling had heard the story of the yellow gate from Jon? Let him find this stereotyped face beating inspiration?


    "The atmosphere of your savage caves is quite... Interesting." The wise master wanted to say "evil customs", but he thought that the savage cave had the deterrence of the three ancestors, and finally swallowed the evil customs back.


    Angel, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "Touched the mysterious level? You mean, he is a mysterious alchemist?" At this time, Caroline suddenly asked the wise master in a hesitant tone.


    Wise master: "not yet, but the future... May be."


    Caroline was silent for a moment before she murmured: "... It''s really not an ordinary wizard."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether the story behind you is wonderful or not, short or long. I may ask more when I''m alive. Now that I''m dead, I don''t care about the living."


    Caroline paused and looked at Angel: "back to your question, you just said, what you want to ask is the truth of the panic world?"


    Angel nodded.


    "This question is a classic scolding question."


    "I don''t know how you define the truth or what you want to know, so you''d better refine this question, otherwise I can''t answer it." Caroline: "moreover, I have never been to the panic world. My understanding of the panic world must be one-sided. If you come to me for the truth, I can''t afford such a heavy problem."


    After Caroline finished, she looked at angel with "concern" in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t say it directly, her burning eyes revealed her heart: if you ask this kind of scolding question again, don''t blame me for not respecting the old book.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "can the awakened demon awaken again? What liberator? Is it true that the frost moon alliance says that the panic world is a barren world? And..."


    Before Angel finished, Caroline interrupted, "stop, one question at a time. Since I wake up, I''m not ready to sleep again so soon. You don''t need to say it all. First, what do you want to know most now?"


    Angel thought, "can the awakened demon awaken again? What are the conditions for awakening again?"


    Caroline: "you can awaken again. As for the conditions of awakening, I don''t know, or... No one knows. Because the detachment conditions of each awakened devil are different. It''s like the awakening of the devil. Maybe you will awaken after a cup of wine?"


    Angel: "detachment?"


    Caroline: "the so-called detachment is the second awakening in your mouth. The successful demon people will fade the shape of demons and restore their human shape, and their madness and rebellion will also be suppressed, which means that they have regained their wisdom and conscience. This kind of awakened demon people are called detached people."


    "I know you must be thinking now, what is the relationship between the detached and the liberated?"


    Angel nodded. Indeed, when he heard the transcendent, angel subconsciously thought of the liberator mentioned by Caroline.


    "The detached is the liberated." Caroline: "the detached is the self proclaimed name of the second awakening demon man; and the liberated is the name of the second awakening demon man by wizards, unawakened demons and ordinary people of all ethnic groups in the panic world."


    "Both detachment and liberation are actually saying goodbye to the past. One is pretending to say goodbye, the other is having to say goodbye."


    Caroline paused: "in other words, although no one knows the detachment conditions of the awakened demons, the awakened demons themselves know, or they subconsciously know what to do to escape."


    "However, it is precisely because the awakened devil knows how to awaken again that the panic world is even darker."


    Caroline once again mentioned the "gray" of the panic world, which is also her overall impression of the panic world.


    It''s like the Lovett world. It''s a scary crazy world. The panic world, in Caroline''s view, is a gray world.


    "The gloom of sadness surrounds the panic world. It is said to be detachment and liberation. In fact, it is still trapped in it, and it gets deeper and deeper."


    The reason why Caroline would say so is that the emergence of the awakening demon is a tragedy in itself.


    Demons are born to protect ordinary people, but once they wake up, they will become the opposite of ordinary people, and even eat ordinary people.


    The awakened demon man vaguely knows the direction of his evolution, which is detachment. The awakened demons will continue to move towards detachment. When the awakened demons are really detached, their conscience will recover. What will they feel when they look back at their deeds after awakening?


    This is definitely a test of people''s hearts and a tragedy of human relations.


    When Caroline sighed, she couldn''t help looking at Earl fan again.


    Earl fans are now controlled by angel, ignorant and unconscious. But if it awakens again, becomes an understanding disengager and recovers its conscience, what will happen?


    Generally speaking, once a demon awakens, the first to attack is his relatives and friends.


    Assuming that the same is true for Earl fans, will they collapse if they find that they killed or even ate their close relatives and friends when they wake up? Can you really get detachment and liberation?


    Ordinary people, demons, demons integrated into the blood of demons, awakened demons and liberators, this whole closed loop is like a well-designed tragedy.


    Because of this, Caroline will continue to emphasize that the panic world is a gray world.


    Caroline''s explanation has basically told the "truth" that angel wants.


    What angel wants to know most is whether it will be good or bad for angel if Earl fans wake up again? Will it become more crazy?


    Now the answer has been given. Whether it is good or bad should be considered dialectically, but if Earl fan wakes up again, he is a liberator.


    The liberated person will restore his conscience, which is equal to returning to the state of normal person. As for whether it will become cold-blooded in the end, it depends on the character toughness of the liberator himself.


    However, although there are answers about Earl''s fans, angel is more curious about the panic world.


    As Caroline said, everything in the panic world is like a well-designed tragedy. Moreover, it is an inevitable human relations tragedy.


    If the stage of this tragedy is the whole panic world, who is the audience? Who designed such a script?


    Angel asked the doubts in her heart, and Caroline shook her head: "the audience may be us or outsiders. But I don''t know who designed the tragedy. Perhaps the world will of the panic world, or a more powerful extraordinary life dominated all this."


    Caroline sighed: "this was the truth I wanted to explore, but now I can''t do it."


    There are infinite mysteries around the world, but people''s life is limited. Caroline''s self-help made the atmosphere on the court turn slightly to sadness.


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "existence is reasonable. So is the existence of soul."


    "Since consciousness has not died and still exists in the world, the exploration of the end should not stop."


    Caroline was stunned when she heard angel''s words. After a while, she "pooped" and smiled.


    Laughter broke the silence and dispersed the faint sadness on the field.


    "I was comforted by a little wizard?" Caroline: although your comfort is too idealistic, but... Thank you. Angel, right? I remember your name. You''re much more likable than the wise man dominating the old guy


    Angel still said seriously: "this is not idealization, but fact."


    "I''ve seen the fusion of flesh and utensils, but I''m still waiting for the fire to rekindle."


    Caroline: you mean cecia? I''m different from her


    Angel: "I''ve seen people who have been confined to one place for thousands of years, but still look forward to hope."


    Caroline: you''re talking about the master of the wise? Use him as an example, or forget it


    Angel didn''t answer, but continued: "I''ve seen people who have decayed flesh and weak soul, but still haven''t given up exploring knowledge; I''ve seen people who have died at a young age, turned into souls, and stayed alone in the pile of dead, waiting for the light."


    "I''ve also seen people whose souls fall into the abyss. Only consciousness can escape, but they still don''t give up looking for the future."


    "Even such people are still exploring the end. Why does Ms. Caroline think she can''t explore the way ahead?"


    Angel frowned: "maybe my opinion is shallow. I think the Quist world has its meaning since it exists; if I were in Ms. Caroline''s position, I would probably find a way to explore the ''end'' of the Quist world and find the meaning of the soul."


    "As soul wizards often say, death is not the end, but the beginning of another journey."


    After angel''s words, the smile on Caroline''s face stopped. She seemed to think of something and fell into a burst of meditation.


    The wise master looked at angel with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Angel''s words were not so resounding. After Caroline died thousands of years ago, the wise master actually said similar words, but Caroline didn''t listen at that time.


    Maybe it''s because angel is a stranger to Caroline for the first time? Humans are often willing to confide in strangers and listen more to strangers.


    If Caroline listens this time, the wise master really wants to thank angel.


    Caroline didn''t meditate too long. She soon returned to normal and even had the mood to joke.


    "I now change my name to the flower of angel. I don''t know if it''s time?"


    Angel: "


    Caroline laughed even louder when she saw angel''s speechless expression. Just, the thoughts covered up under the laughter, maybe only she herself knows.


    "Put aside other topics and get back to the main topic. Besides, what other questions do you want to know?"


    Angel nodded immediately: "yes. Ms. Caroline also knows about the frost moon alliance? Is it true that what they say about the barren world of panic?"

 Chapter 2861

    "When Caroline died, the curtain of frost moon alliance had been rolled out, and the land shortage had been started for hundreds of years." The wise master replied for Caroline: "although we will not leave the underground waterway, we will collect external information regularly."


    So Caroline knows the frost moon alliance.


    Caroline: "when I was alive, I seldom paid attention to the affairs of the southern region, but from the magazines and periodicals given to me by the wise man, I also know a lot of stupid things done by the southern region in recent ten thousand years."


    Angel:... Stupid? The focus is strange.


    Caroline: "I can sort out no less than 100 stupid things that have a significant impact on the historical process. Among them, the establishment of the frost moon alliance can at least rank in the top 50 of the list of stupid things."


    Angel: why


    Although angel doesn''t like the frost moon alliance very much, he has to be sure that the frost moon alliance has brought great benefits to the southern region. Otherwise, why do we all know that capturing the descendants of demons and gods has a great impact, but Lord Munch cheered, and the major wizard organizations will still send people to follow him to the abyss, largely because the benefits of frost moon alliance to the major wizard organizations are extremely rich.


    Of course, there are also wizards like Rhine and count black who stand on the top of the southern region. They help Munch and want to see if Munch''s road is right and learn from it.


    However, such are still very few.


    More importantly, we still value the benefits brought by the frost moon alliance. Whether it''s the bonus of famine collection or the rest point of the outpost on the front line of the abyss, it is very helpful to the Wizards in the southern region.


    Look at Sanders'' experience.


    During his apprenticeship, Sanders did not stay in the savage cave for 70% of the time, but followed the famine expedition of the frost moon alliance to reclaim all the world.


    Even if he became a wizard, Sanders occasionally helped the frost moon alliance. For example, Sanders helped the frost moon alliance smuggle some alien creatures with his own witchcraft garden; Also, sitting in the stronghold city in the abyss and so on


    These are not necessarily what Sanders is willing to do. The main reason why he does not refuse is that it is profitable, and Sanders has received considerable benefits from the famine team who once followed the frost moon alliance.


    Therefore, even though angel doesn''t like the frost moon alliance, he can dialectically view its value.


    To say it''s stupid... Angel doesn''t agree.


    Caroline: "I know what you think. The position of frost moon alliance has indeed injected new forces into the wizard world in the southern region. However, everything can''t look at the surface. Without frost moon alliance, won''t you go to famine?"


    "Also, the frost moon alliance is essentially a group of abandoned children for warmth."


    The newspaper group of abandoned children? What does this saying seem to mean? Angel looked at Caroline suspiciously and expected Caroline to give an answer.


    Caroline said faintly, "abandoned children mean they have been taken to the table. Who can take them to the table?"


    Angel: "a stronger organization?"


    Caroline: that''s right. However, this stronger organization does not exist in the southern region, but in the source world


    "To put it bluntly, many wizard organizations in the frost moon alliance are pawns from some forces in the world, or in their own words, they are called agents."


    "The vast majority of organizations in an alliance are pawns of the past and outcasts of the present. It sounds interesting, but when you think about it carefully, you will find that there are endless future troubles."


    Caroline: "since it''s a chess piece, it can''t be all the same color. That is to say, when these wizard organizations were once ''agents'', there were enemies among them, and most of them were hostile."


    "Because the channel between the southern region and the source world is cut off, the chess pieces have become abandoned. Now they have been forcibly integrated into an alliance. It seems to be booming, but how long can this situation last?"


    "As long as the forces behind them return, the hidden dangers within the frost moon alliance are bound to break out."


    "It''s not stupid. What''s stupid?"


    "Also, take a closer look. After the frost moon alliance was established, it offered many preferential conditions and hoped that more wizard organizations would join, but look, can large wizard organizations be incorporated by them?"


    Angel thought about it carefully. It seems that there is no such thing. They are basically small and medium-sized organizations. However, although these organizations are small, with the alliance and Munch''s combat power, even the super large organizations such as savage caves will retreat.


    "Why don''t large organizations join the frost moon alliance? The reason is very simple. Large wizard organizations themselves are powerful, and their existence is not an ''agent''."


    Angel seemed to realize, "just like the prophet Temple standing behind the Crown Star Church?"


    Caroline smiled and nodded. "You know a lot. Indeed, behind the Crown Star Church is the temple of the prophet."


    "Not only Guanxing church, but also your barbaric caves. Although they seem to be rooted only in the southern regions, there are many wizards from barbaric caves in the source world, and many of them have established their forces."


    "If you go to the source world now, as long as you report that you are from a savage cave, you won''t worry about having no way forward."


    "Your inside information makes you not an agent. Since your inside information is full, why should you join the muddy water of frost moon alliance?"


    Angel heard for the first time that the internal organization of frost moon alliance once belonged to different forces.


    No wonder Caroline would call the frost moon alliance stupid.


    Why do agents exist? For war, for resources. But now these agents are united. Once the forces behind them return to the southern region, the hidden danger is really great.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean we can''t avoid hidden dangers at all. It mainly depends on the wisdom of munch.


    After knowing the truth about the frost moon alliance, angel wanted to continue to ask about the panic world. But when I think of the list of stupid things mentioned by Caroline, I feel itchy and can''t help asking, "what''s the number one stupid thing in Ms. Caroline''s mind?"


    Caroline: "of course, it''s about cutting off the access between the source world and the southern region."


    "Hum, a group of fools think that cutting off the transmission array can make the southern region develop independently. In fact, it will only marginalize themselves."


    "People from the source world have other ways to come to the southern region even if they don''t need to transmit the array. On the contrary, there is basically no way to go to the source world. Who has been hurt? Not yourself."


    "Just look at how many legends were born in the southern region after cutting off the channel."


    If the black count were here, he would be very sad. His problem now is to go to the source world, but there is no way.


    If the transmission array still exists, the black count will not be so sad.


    Angel didn''t pay so much attention to his cognition of this matter. The main reason is that he is not eager to go to the source world, and he also has a way to go to the source world.


    However, he also understood why Caroline ranked it at the top of the stupidest list. From a macro point of view, it was a stupid thing that did neither harm others nor benefit herself.


    Although angel wants to continue to ask about other stupid things in the list of stupid things, he still wants to forget it. Gossip is enough once. Now is not the time to talk about gossip at leisure.


    "Since the forces of the active world behind the frost moon alliance exist, are their descriptions of the panic world in the famine collection records inspired by these forces, or are the panic world really as barren as described by the frost moon alliance?"


    Caroline: "I don''t know if it was inspired by the forces behind it. But in my opinion, it should not be. It is estimated that there is a deviation in the middle of information dissemination."


    "However, in this matter, it doesn''t matter whether there is a deviation due to misunderstanding or there is really a powerful inspiration behind it. Because if it were me, I also support the description of frost moon alliance."


    "The panic world is not barren, but the materials there have a deep world brand."


    The so-called world brand, simply put, is "local characteristics".


    Just like the same plant, there will be two completely different varieties because of the different growth environment and climate. This variety is the so-called local characteristics in the local area.


    If it is extended to the world level, it can also be understood in this way. The "local characteristics" of materials are important, so it is difficult to transplant them.


    If local characteristics are not so important, that is, there is no deep world brand, they can be improved and planted in other worlds.


    There is a very extreme example: Yingrong grass.


    Yingrong grass is the main material of Yingrong medicament. It is not the original magic plant of the wizard world, but it can take root and sprout in the wizard world, and it doesn''t even need to be improved.


    It means that Yingrong grass has no symptoms of "acclimatization", which is a typical representative of the world.


    "How heavy is the world brand of the panic world? Once the materials there leave the panic world, they will lose their extraordinary power at an extremely fast speed."


    "In other words, if you want those materials not to be greatly affected, you can only spend time in the panic world and take them away after processing the materials."


    The so-called treatment is to refine materials into semi-finished products like alchemists, which directly and fundamentally eliminates the world brand. In this way, taking away these semi-finished products of alchemy will not be affected.


    Caroline: "in order to make more efficient use of these materials in the panic world, there are some wizard forces in the source world trying to build cities in the panic world."


    When Caroline said this, angel remembered the picture painted by Laplace.


    Wizard cities rose slowly over the panic world, and a large number of wizards flew to the wizard city against the light. The whole picture is full of epic feeling.


    These cities are probably the cities built by the Wizards of the source world in order to use the materials of the panic world.


    Caroline: but do you know the end of these wizard cities


    Angel: "... What''s wrong?"


    According to Caroline''s inquiry, angel can guess without thinking that there must be something wrong with these wizard cities. Either there was a major accident, or it crashed directly.


    Sure enough, Caroline nodded: "all of them crashed, and countless wizards were killed and injured. Among them, there are no fewer than ten fallen legends."


    As soon as these words fell, not to mention angel, even the wise master showed a look of surprise.


    There are many true wizards in the source world, but there are few legendary wizards. Ten people fell at once, which is definitely a great tragedy.


    Moreover, the legendary level includes level 4 wizards to level 6 wizards. If there are level 6 wizards in it, it is comparable to some ancient people in the abyss.


    If the legendary wizard is compared to a demon God, ten demons will fall in this battle.


    In the southern region wizard world, there is no need for ten demon gods. As long as one demon God comes, he will encounter a crisis similar to the end of the day.


    It is conceivable that the tragedy of the panic world is so terrible.


    "Why did you die? Who did it?" The wise master couldn''t help asking.


    "According to the information I learned from some channels, three liberators besieged the wizard city." Caroline said.


    "Three liberators? Only three?" The wise master frowned: "if the strength of the liberator is compared with the practice system of a wizard, how many levels can it reach?"


    Caroline: "the liberator is just a name, which cannot quantify strength. As far as I know, the strong among the liberators can reach miracles, and the weak may be comparable to true knowledge. The three liberators have not reached the level of miracles. The reason why they can cause so much damage is that the liberator naturally has the ability to control the awakened demon people."


    "They manipulated countless awakened demons to attack the wizard''s city. Among the awakened demons, there was no lack of legendary strength. In addition, they were mixed with many powerful demons. Therefore, the wizard side withdrew miserably in the end."


    Angel: "what about after that? Did the source world not respond to this disaster in the panic world?"


    Caroline: "I''m not sure about the follow-up. But it''s said that the source world responded, but it didn''t end in the end."


    Angel: "the reason for leaving it alone is..."


    Caroline shook her head. "I don''t know, but there are only a few reasons."


    "My personal guess is that the panic world is no worse than the source world in terms of energy level, and there are miracles, which forms an environment of mutual checks and balances in strength. However, the panic world is the home of liberators, and it is not so easy for wizards to attack."


    "Moreover, the panic world has been shrouded in a strange atmosphere, and there may be more powerful manipulators behind them. The Wizards of the source world may be afraid of this and dare not act rashly."


    The above is just Caroline''s guess, but it''s not true, and she can''t guarantee it.


    However, whatever the truth, it is certain that the panic world is very dangerous.


    It is so dangerous for the Wizards in the source world, not to mention the Wizards in the southern region.


    Therefore, Caroline said that she would support the "slander" of the frost moon Alliance on the panic world. Most wizards are unprofitable and can''t get up early. Knowing that the panic world is poor, they naturally won''t go there.


    In this way, there will be no danger.

 Chapter 2862

    Caroline said that at this time, the context and general framework of the panic world have been described.


    Even if these frameworks only float on the surface of the truth, and many of the information inside is speculated by Caroline, several of the intelligence that angel is most concerned about have already been answered.


    For example, when Caroline first met Earl fans, she thought it was the liberator who handed over the control of Earl fans to angel. Angel didn''t know where he was at that time, but now he finally knows why.


    Liberators are naturally able to control awakened demons, and even liberators can control demons.


    Therefore, Caroline wondered and guessed when she saw the Earl fans who were obediently around angel.


    The information of "the liberator controls the awakened demon man" can also be used to explain the mural that Kael saw.


    The picture of the butterfly wing man in the panic world living in harmony with the awakened demon man in the mural may not be really "harmonious". It is very likely that the butterfly wing man is the liberator of the second awakening. It controls the awakened demon man, which can easily ride on it and look quiet and harmonious.


    Of course, it is also possible that the liberator handed over the control of the awakened demon man to the butterfly wing man.


    I don''t know which one it is, but it doesn''t matter.


    In addition, there are explanations for whether the panic community is barren, the internal contradictions of the frost moon alliance, the forces behind it, and so on.


    However, "the more you know, the more you doubt", this theorem is also very suitable here.


    After hearing so much information, angel had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    For example: what is the position of the liberator?


    The position of the liberator determines the overall tone of the panic world and the wizard''s attitude towards the panic world.


    Most importantly, this will also determine the way angel will deal with some problems of Earl fans in the future.


    Angel asked the doubts in her heart. Caroline listened and thought for a moment. Finally, she shrugged and said, "what is the position of the liberator? I can''t give a clear answer."


    "It''s like the wizard world. Everyone actually has their own ideas and positions." Caroline pointed to the wise master: "it''s like the wise master has his own position on the issue of this place. What he cares about is the reappearance of the glory of Naro city."


    Caroline pointed to herself again: "I also have my own position. What I care about is the triumph of Nara''s hero."


    "The positions of wise men and I are not the same, but they can coincide in the process of achieving our goals."


    "Also, ideas will change and positions will change." Caroline looked at angel and said with a smile, "if you captured my heart, maybe I will lose the title of ''flower of nailuo'' and wait for you instead of waiting for nailuo."


    Angel, who was teased and teased, did not change his face, and even maintained a friendly and polite smile. Just the tight skin showed his inner tension.


    Caroline laughed even louder when she looked at angel''s serious, but actually her skin was tight.


    However, after teasing, Caroline replied seriously: "so, on the issue of position, we can''t take a one-sided view. Of course, there is no way to really take a comprehensive view. If the position changes, who can say his position is absolutely right?"


    At this point, Caroline added another proviso.


    Caroline suddenly said, "however, I''m sure that when they attack the wizard City, they must comply with the world will of the panic world."


    "Because only the world will be more hostile to the invasion of outsiders, especially those who plunder resources. The wizard of the source world is the biggest aggressor in the view of the world will of the panic world."


    "Otherwise, the liberators don''t have to fight the wizard city."


    Angel: "liberators should also need resources. Do you think the arrival of wizards will embezzle their resources?"


    Caroline: there may be such a consideration. But I don''t think liberators can have such a long-term view of the overall situation


    Among wizards, there are various forces, organizations, families, guilds and even city states and countries. Therefore, it is relatively easy to integrate the will of wizards.


    And wizards themselves have a "Scholar" side. When considering issues, some will start from themselves, some from the organization, and others from long-term development.


    In this cultural context, wizards understand the significance of long-term layout.


    The liberators, even if their strength becomes stronger, it is difficult for them to have such a view of the overall situation as wizards in their cultural heritage.


    Unless the liberators can unite to form a huge force with a clear division of labor similar to the wizard organization, and then discuss, argue, and argue more and more clearly.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for them to see the layout of wizards in the panic world.


    For example, wizards have no colonial mentality towards the panic world, and their attitude is very gentle.


    Moreover, wizards in the panic world actually have a good relationship with local aborigines.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that even though wizards covet the resources of the panic world, these resources originally have a natural boundary with the aborigines.


    Aborigines are basically ordinary people. The resources they care about are not extraordinary resources at all, but the most common resources that can enable them to survive.


    Extraordinary materials may even be poisons for ordinary people.


    Therefore, ordinary Aborigines have no feelings about the coveted and plundered extraordinary resources.


    What can the emergence of wizards bring to the aborigines?


    Food and safety.


    This is the survival resources that the aborigines are most concerned about. Once the safety of life can be guaranteed and there is a steady flow of food, the sustainable development of the population can be maintained, and the outbreak of the population can also drive other social initiatives.


    Most importantly, wizards are not like demons. Demons are in danger of awakening at any time, and wizards will not have this abnormal change.


    Therefore, from the perspective of ordinary aborigines, wizards bring many benefits, but almost no disadvantages. In other words, they can''t see the hidden dangers buried in the distant future.


    Even if you do see it, you probably won''t take it too seriously.


    The life limit of ordinary people is only a moment and a hundred years. After a hundred years, no matter what the flood is.


    Even if there are long-lived races in the panic world, they are still a minority. In addition, the blood and flesh of the greater longevity race are more delicious than ordinary races and are easier to be targeted by awakened demons. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer longevity races. They are also confused about the way ahead and will not have more insight than ordinary people.


    Therefore, the immediate interests are what the aborigines in the panic community are most concerned about. The of wizards really brought immediate benefits, which naturally made their relationship with wizards more harmonious.


    The same principle can be applied to the abyss. When the wizard went to the abyss, he had a good relationship with the aborigines of the abyss.


    The reason is almost the same. The enemy of wizards is demons, and the enemy of abyss aborigines is also demons. Wizards can bring excellent living resources, and what the abyss aborigines lack most is also living resources.


    With the same goal and access to survival resources, aborigines naturally will not reject wizards.


    Of course, from the long-term interests, the plundering of wizards will certainly bring harm to the world.


    But when you can''t eat enough, what does it matter to you that the world gets hurt?


    Therefore, aborigines will not have too much conflict of interest with wizards. The only thing that really conflicts with wizards is the will of the world.


    Therefore, Caroline said that there must be a layer of conforming to the will of the world behind the liberator''s attack on the wizard City, and angel agreed.


    However, the world will is not an intelligent body, and it is impossible for it to order to attack wizard cities. Therefore, behind the world will of the panic world, there may be a force similar to an extreme sect.


    They hold high the banner of counterattack, in fact, it is only because the will of the world has given Li Hui.


    After knowing this answer, angel thought of another puzzle in his heart: "since the liberators of the second awakening can restore their conscience, and they can control the awakened demons, why don''t they control the awakened demons and let the awakened demons not harass the ordinary aborigines in the panic world? This can''t perfectly solve the harm of the awakened demons."


    Caroline chuckled: "restoring their conscience doesn''t mean they are willing to help the aborigines. At the same time, restoring their conscience can''t cover up the mistakes that the liberators have done in the past."


    "You know, as guardians, demons are all heretical in the eyes of aborigines. Everyone is afraid and everyone hates them."


    "What about the liberator?"


    "Before awakening, demons are real guardians. They are like knights and abide by a rule: they will never aim their weapons at the aborigines."


    "The liberators really aim their guns at the aborigines, even their close relatives and friends! What do you think the aborigines will think of them? Tolerance and acceptance? Impossible."


    "People''s hearts are complex. In fact, what I say is only an analysis of the surface problems. In fact, there are many deeper problems. Therefore, it is difficult for liberators to sincerely help aborigines."


    "However, the Aborigines have not been completely swallowed up by demons, and the existence of liberators is actually a key factor. Only by looking at problems dialectically can we clarify the hidden logic in a fog."


    After that, Caroline looked at Angel: "you can understand the question you asked yourself, so I won''t go on. Do you have any other questions besides that?"


    Angel shook his head. Although there were still some doubts in his heart, they were irrelevant. More is his own curiosity, not an urgent problem to be solved.


    Angel stopped asking at the right time, but Caroline asked curiously, "do you ask me about the panic world to make it... Earl fans wake up again?"


    Angel did not deny: "it is."


    Caroline: sort of? Sounds like you want to be a little reluctant


    "It''s more helpless than reluctantly." Angel sighed.


    Now it''s not whether angel wants Earl fans to wake up, but Earl fans seem to have a little precursor of a second awakening.


    Previously, Earl fans have shown some emotional characteristics.


    This trait should not appear under the control of the twisted species.


    Laplace''s words also prove that Earl fans are indeed moving in the direction of second awakening, and Laplace also points out the reflection of Earl fans'' heart.


    The subconscious of Earl fans has found the key to their second awakening.


    ¡ª¡ªChaotic embers.


    The chaotic ember flame, as Engel speculates at present, should point to the boiling gentleman.


    After clarifying this matter, angel began to hesitate in his heart.


    Do you want to help Earl fans with their second awakening? After Earl fan wakes up and becomes an understanding disengager, can the twisted seed still control him? Or, with angel''s character, will he still control Earl fans?


    This is only the most superficial problem, and there are still many choices that need angel to consider and make a serious decision.


    For example, the position of Earl fans.


    Earl fans have saved him many times. If they really have a chance, angel is willing to help Earl fans advance. However, after Earl fan becomes a liberator, it is necessary to consider his position.


    This is only a handful of problems.


    Earl fan''s problem, boiling gentleman''s problem, nightmare world''s problem... All kinds of problems affect the whole body.


    As a result, angel felt a little headache and helpless when he thought of the second awakening of Earl fans.


    "I don''t know why you are helpless. However, whether Earl fans can become liberators is a hypothetical question, and if you want to awaken again, you probably have to go to the panic world."


    "It''s a little early to go to the panic world with your current strength."


    "So, in a short time, in fact, you can put these troubles aside for the time being."


    Caroline''s comfort belongs to normal thinking orientation. However, what she didn''t know was that angel had the clue of Earl fan''s second awakening. He was worried whether to do it or not? And what will happen after you do it.


    However, these things angel can''t say, but can only hide in his heart.


    Caroline suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "then again, I''d like to know if you really have a way to get to this step in the future, which can make Earl fans become liberators, will you really do so?"


    Angel:... It''s not what he''s thinking about in the future. He''s thinking about it now.


    It is precisely because angel has begun to consider, so he will feel helpless and tangled now.


    Seeing that angel was silent for a long time, Caroline was not annoyed and whispered, "you don''t have to answer my question. The reason why I asked this question is just to let you think about it in advance."


    After a moment of silence, angel asked softly, "what would you do if you were Ms. Caroline?"


    Caroline covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''re very slippery. You rub up along the pole."


    "But for the sake of your liking, I can tell you my choice."


    After a pause, Caroline said, "I mentioned at the beginning that the panic world is a gray world for me. It is full of sadness. Even the liberator can''t escape this gray tone."


    "The liberator says it''s liberation, but it''s still just a kind of expectation."


    "So, if it were me, I''d rather let it stay at the level of awakened demons. Madness, cruelty, cold and ruthless, at least an extreme color in the gray world."


    "Since it is ruthless, it is simply ruthless to the end."


    If Caroline only said her choice, it wouldn''t hurt. But the sentence added later began to have a tendency of violent theory.


    Completely ruthless, went to the other extreme: a completely dark world.


    The gray world is more sad, and the dark world is a loss of life.


    However, angel also understood why Caroline had such an idea.


    Just as the wise man dominated this behavior, he helped angel, not to get from angel. He more hoped that angel, an "anomaly", would break the deadlock in the underground waterway that lasted for thousands of years.


    Caroline''s words coincide with the idea of the wise man''s domination to some extent.


    Rather than let the darkness envelop the world all the time, simply create more complete darkness in the darkness to see if it can become a variable to subvert the current situation of the panic world.


    If it were angel, his reason would never be Caroline''s idea, even if he chose to keep Earl fans in the stage of awakening demons and not become liberators.

 Chapter 2863

    "Why, do you doubt my choice?" Caroline couldn''t help asking when she saw angel''s dignified and frowned.


    Angel shook his head. "No, I''m just thinking about Ms. Caroline."


    Caroline: do you have an answer


    "Unfortunately, not yet. I need to weigh the pros and cons before I can make a decision whether to let Earl fans wake up again. However, I can''t fully grasp the pros and cons involved."


    Hearing angel''s solemn answer, Caroline couldn''t help laughing: "I just asked questions to make you think in advance. I didn''t expect you to be really serious."


    In Caroline''s view, angel certainly can''t make Earl fans wake up again in a short time. There''s no need to be so obsessed.


    Just keep these considerations in mind and avoid such a day in the future that you will be caught off guard and regret.


    Angel smiled and didn''t explain more. Instead, he asked another question: "if Earl fan now has the opportunity to awaken again, how much will his strength increase?"


    "You are not only interested, but also think very beautiful." Caroline joked first, but she still gave angel an answer: "it won''t increase much."


    "Detachment, for the awakened devil, is a transformation. The transformation itself will not increase its strength, but extend its potential in the future."


    Compared with a bucket, transformation is that the total amount of water in the bucket remains unchanged, but the capacity of the bucket increases. The extent to which the future can go depends on the liberator himself.


    "Although the overall strength will not be increased too much, the second awakening will still bring some changes in its ability, such as controlling some awakened demons, obtaining some special talents and so on..."


    "However, Earl fans are really detached from success now, which is also a threat to you."


    "I don''t know how you control him. If he breaks away from success and your control, do you think about the consequences?"


    "In addition, the value of the liberator and the value of the awakened demon man are completely different. There has been speculation in the source world that the liberator has an inseparable relationship with the secret of the panic world. Therefore, many wizards want to catch the liberator for research."


    "However, the liberator will not leave the panic world at will, and in the panic world, it is difficult for wizards to deal with the liberator."


    "Therefore, if Earl fans really become liberators and are discovered by interested people, it may endanger your life safety. Therefore, you don''t need to consider Earl fans'' second awakening now. When you are strong enough to go through the panic world alone, you can think again."


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    He could feel that Caroline really gave him advice, so even if he had other ideas in his heart, he would not ignore Caroline''s vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    As angel and Caroline were talking, a rustle suddenly sounded from the nearby wall.


    Caroline looked back suspiciously and immediately noticed that there was a dog hole on the wall.


    Caroline''s eyes brightened: "is it Xiaobao? Xiaobao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come out and let me hug."


    After a silence, a slightly embarrassed voice came from the dog hole: "Lord Caroline, I''m Geng... I''m Dabao."


    "It''s a treasure." Caroline sighed and looked disappointed: "where''s Xiaobao?"


    Geng GUI: "Xiaobao is beside his mother."


    Caroline frowned. She didn''t like younu very much, because she also knew that it was not the wise man who really obeyed, but adanis.


    However, although Caroline doesn''t like younu, she won''t show it in front of her children: "what about the two treasures?"


    "Er Bao... Just said to come with me, but somehow, he suddenly couldn''t come again." Geng ghost whispered.


    "Suddenly not coming?" Caroline''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light in her eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, Caroline asked, "what are you doing here? What are you doing with the wise man?"


    Dabao didn''t know whether to answer, so he was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the wise master said, "he really came to see me and angel."


    "What''s up?" Caroline turned to the wise man.


    Wise master: "no big deal, but angel wants to study it with my sweet dream. He needs Dabao to lead the way to the mirror area."


    "Study sweet dreams..." Caroline nodded. After knowing that angel had been in contact with the mysterious level and was an alchemist, she was not surprised by the answer.


    The wise master: "do you want to be together?"


    Caroline shook her head. "When I was alive, I was a little interested in listening to alchemy. Now, oh, I''m not interested."


    Caroline stood up, walked aside and said to the wise master, "by the way, can you feel Er Bao through the magic energy array? Tell me where Er Bao is now. I''ll go to find him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I still miss this small, lovely and loving."


    Caroline walked back and forth as she spoke.


    At first, angel didn''t understand what Caroline was doing until there was a pathetic voice behind Caroline.


    "Lord Caroline, you''re in my way." Geng Guiwei Qu Baba''s way.


    Caroline snorted coldly, "shut up! I''m blocking you, that''s to say don''t talk."


    Geng GUI: "but, but... Er Bao said that he wanted to shut down and not in a short time..."


    Caroline turned her head and shouted, "I told you to shut up. Don''t you understand?"


    Geng ghost was startled and kept silent.


    Caroline looked at the wise master again, "where are the two treasures?"


    The wise master hesitated for a moment and said in Caroline''s threatening eyes, "it is now in the twin towers in the square on the east side of the prison ladder."


    Caroline: the exact location


    The wise master: "the top bell tower is behind the third clock dial from left to right."


    Caroline sneered: "I remember that the color of the hour hand is also dark. It''s really hard to find a hole in it... I have to say, the little cute is so deep."


    "It''s just that I haven''t teased those witches for a long time. When I''m looking for it, I''ll go and play by the way."


    After that, Caroline looked at angel and said, "if you have any questions, let Dabao come and give me a message. I''ll go out and relax first."


    "After sleeping so long, I feel my bones are a little loose." Caroline said as she floated towards the door.


    Looking at Caroline''s natural and unrestrained leaving back, angel said silently in his heart: relax, relax. How can this tone be the same as killing people? Also, can the soul feel the tightness of bones? Does the soul also have phantom limb pain?


    The atmosphere of the scene was silent for a long time. The wise master smiled awkwardly and said, "Caroline is still the same, very energetic, ha ha."


    Angel: "it''s very energetic, but does Ms. Caroline have a grudge against Er Bao? How does it look like Er Bao is hiding from her?"


    The wise master shook his head: "Qiu doesn''t. It''s just that Er Bao doesn''t adapt to Caroline''s... Love."


    The wise master sighed and briefly talked about the past of Caroline and the one eyed family:


    I don''t know whether staying in the underground waterway for too long has affected Caroline''s aesthetics, or whether her aesthetics is really unique. Anyway, since the birth of the one eyed family, she has paid great attention to and enthusiastically expressed her love.


    Including Dabao.


    Although there is some love for Dabao now, Caroline was quite fond of Dabao when it was first born.


    But with the passage of time, Dabao''s character became more and more stable, more and more like a dull version of the wise master, and Caroline began to feel a little unhappy.


    However, Caroline did not vent this emotion on Dabao, but thought that everything was the fault of the wise man''s domination and guidance.


    Therefore, after the birth of Er Bao and Xiao Bao, Caroline began her own "cultivation plan".


    The enlightenment education of Er Bao and Xiao Bao was basically covered by Caroline.


    In a sense, er Bao and Xiao Bao respect Caroline more than the wise master.


    When Caroline died thousands of years ago, er Bao even shed tears - this is what Xiao Bao said.


    But even if Caroline taught Er Bao and Xiao Bao herself, the final result also made her a little depressed. Xiao Bao is fine, naive, naughty and sticky. Caroline''s favorite is Xiao Bao.


    Er Bao is a little biased. It is more like a wise master than Da Bao. Moreover, the mind is so deep that sometimes the wise master doesn''t know what Er Bao is thinking.


    Therefore, every time Caroline sees Er Bao, she will feel sad.


    However, Caroline didn''t give up Er Bao as she gave up Da Bao. She felt that there must be something wrong with her education, which led to ER Bao''s "evil road".


    Therefore, her teaching of Er Bao not only did not relax, but became more attentive as Er Bao grew up.


    Every time I encounter two treasures, I will grasp them and teach them painstakingly.


    This teaching can be as short as one or two days, as long as two or three months, or even half a year.


    And ER Bao doesn''t dare to sneak away, and doesn''t dare to start with Caroline. Therefore, er Bao has only one reaction when he sees Caroline: detour.


    It can be said that when Caroline faced the one eyed family, she had the "deterrent" that the wise masters could not achieve.


    Er Bao sometimes doesn''t get too distracted when facing the domination of the wise. But it''s different for Caroline. As long as she is caught, she can''t be distracted at all, because Caroline will assess him at any time: "what did I just say? Do you understand? What''s your opinion? You don''t understand? I''ll tell you again."


    As long as Er Bao is slightly wrong, Caroline will double her remorse, and the end of her remorse is a substantial increase in teaching time.


    Therefore, er Bao is trembling when facing Caroline, and needs to be highly vigilant every second.


    Therefore, er Bao ran away as soon as he sensed the breath of Caroline.


    The same is true this time. Originally, er Bao wanted to come with Da Bao, because at present, only Er Bao can successfully lock Laplace in the empty mirror sea. So Dabao went to the sea of empty mirrors with ER Bao. After receiving Laplace''s answer, he naturally came back together.


    But as soon as Er Bao sensed that Caroline was awake and was in the lounge, er Bao immediately put down a sentence to go to retreat and practice, so he left Da Bao and ran away.


    Caroline is not stupid. As soon as she heard Dabao''s words, she immediately understood that Erbao was hiding from her.


    This behavior made Caroline very angry.


    It''s rare for her to wake up once. She just wants to see you. How dare she run for my mother?


    So, after confirming that angel had no other problems, Caroline turned and left without hesitation, ready to catch Er Bao.


    "I thought only younu could restrain the two treasures. It turned out that in addition to younu, it also had people who were afraid." Angel sighed.


    The wise master: "it is more awe than fear."


    Angel was about to say something when suddenly a figure appeared in the wall of the lounge.


    It''s Caroline who just left but hurried back!


    Instead of her arrogance when she left, Caroline looked surprised: "why is adanis outside? What''s the origin of those people outside? How can adanis sit with them? Most importantly, she didn''t get angry!"


    The wise master: "cough, it''s a long story about this... But it has something to do with angel and them. If you are interested in the specific details, I''ll tell you later."


    After a pause, the wise master said, "aren''t you going to find Er Bao? Er Bao actually knows the general situation. It''s no problem for you to ask it."


    "OK, I''ll ask Er Bao." With a look of disbelief, Caroline got out of the wall and disappeared.


    After waiting for another two minutes to make sure that Caroline had really left, the wise master said, "put aside Caroline''s business first. As she said, you can ask her later if you have anything. She should not fall asleep again in a short time."


    Put away the Requiem stone on the table, and the wise master looked at Geng GUI: "back to the subject, did you ask? What was Laplace''s answer?"


    Geng GUI: "I didn''t enter the sea of empty mirrors. Er Bao went in. However, er Bao told me when he came out that Laplace agreed to Mr. angel''s request."


    "Er Bao said that when Mr. entered the mirror area, she would follow her breath."


    Angel was delighted to hear this.


    Before, Laplace walked very decisively, and Laplace showed indifference from beginning to end. Angel wasn''t sure Laplace would agree.


    Now, with a definite answer, he is a little relieved.


    He really has no good solution to the problem of sweet dream at present. However, there was a vague idea in his mind, but whether the idea could take shape and whether it could be further improved, angel still needed to go and see.


    Moreover, this idea also requires a deeper understanding of the mirror domain.


    Laplace is up here. Maybe he can help.


    "Since Laplace is willing to help you, are you going to enter the mirror field now, or wait?" Asked the wise man.


    Angel thought, "wait a minute. I don''t know how long this research will last. I''ll go out and talk to others first."


    The wise master nodded: "well, I''ll let Geng ghost follow you. When you want to enter the mirror field, just call its name directly."


    After the words, the wise man''s eyes slowly lost focus and looked like he was about to fall into meditation.


    Angel had already walked to the gate, suddenly thought of something, turned back and asked, "now I am the master of the wise and there is no adanis present. Does the master of the wise have any questions to ask?"


    There was a silence.


    Angel thought that the wise master would not speak, and turned to leave. But at the moment he stepped out of the door, the wise master whispered, "did he mention nailuo?"


    Who is "he"? The wise master did not say his name.


    But Angel knew that the wise master must have guessed that Augustine, the man angel had never mentioned before.


    "Mentioned." Angel didn''t hide it this time.


    Hearing this answer, the eyes of the wise master suddenly lit up.


    Angel could clearly see that although the wise master looked calm on the surface, his suddenly stopped hand and uncontrollable trembling lips all showed his inner excitement.


    After a while, the Wise Master seemed to finally summon up his courage and asked, "how''s Nara now?"


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Are you sure you want to ask? Even if the answer is not satisfactory."


    Although Angel did not give an answer, his reminder also revealed some information.


    The wisdom dominated by wise men can''t understand angel''s hint.


    The wise master hesitated for a moment, closed his eyes, made up his mind after a long time, and asked, "is he still alive?"


    Angel: "alive."


    "Will he come back?"


    Angel: "I don''t know, maybe. But even if he comes back, he''s still not the nailuo in those days. If he''s the nailuo you want to wait for, I''ll say something else."


    The wise master: "is that what he said?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    The wise master lowered his head: "I see..."


    Angel took a deep look at the wise master, didn''t say anything, pushed open the door and went out.

 Chapter 2864

    After angel left, Geng ghost looked at the wise master from the hole in the wall.


    "Master, why don''t I call Xiaobao..."


    The wise master waved his hand: "no, I need to think about something alone. Follow angel and let me be quiet."


    Although Geng GUI still wanted to say something, he saw that the master of the wise man had ordered him to leave, so he had no choice but to leave.


    The wise master watched the hole on the wall disappear slowly. Soon, there was no smell of others in the lounge.


    The wise master closed his eyes and fell into a long thought.


    I don''t know how long it took before the low sigh of the wise master came from the silent space: "Alas, nailuo, nailuo..."


    The wise master shook his head and his face was full of bitterness.


    Ten thousand years is too long. Wise men dominate themselves. They have changed from persistent conservatives to reformers. How could nailuo not change at all?


    Nailuo saw the scenery outside, and his ideas must be changing constantly.


    The wise master naturally thought about this.


    But he has always adhered to a belief that it doesn''t matter as long as Nara''s original heart for the crashed city remains unchanged.


    Can nailuo''s original heart really not change?


    In the past, the wise master thought he knew nailuo and thought he was a person with a strong sense of responsibility. Even if he took a wrong road in the way ahead, he would correct it in time and always maintain his original heart.


    Therefore, the wise master is willing to stick to his ideas and silently wait for nailuo''s return in the dark and dark underground.


    But now, when Angel brought Augustine''s words, the wise master was a little uncertain.


    Is nailuo still the original nailuo?


    Will the outside world really destroy nailuo''s original heart?


    But angel also said that Nello would come back... If his original heart had changed, what did he come back for?


    Become a devil by obsession and eliminate it by cutting off the devil?


    The wise master shook his head and restrained his floating mind again: "I still believe you will return with glory..."


    The wise master looked at the void and murmured in a low voice, "I hope you don''t let my waiting empty and live up to my sleeping companions here... And Caroline''s love."


    No one responded, and his sigh remained in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after explaining the situation to the public, angel left the hall of the wise.


    A few minutes later, angel stood in front of the gate of the clear sky poetry room.


    Angel was about to push the door in when adanis'' voice sounded from the side.


    I saw a mirror on one side of the gate of the clear sky poetry room. I don''t know when there was another mirror. Adanis was watching angel through the mirror.


    "You can go in, but it can''t."


    Adanis stretched out her finger and pointed to angel''s side.


    Soon, on the wall beside angel''s body, there was a dark dog hole. The voice of Geng ghost came from the dog hole: "under the crown of the respected goddess."


    Geng GUI greeted adanis respectfully.


    However, adanis ignored Geng ghost and still said, "the rules of the clear sky poetry room, it can''t enter..."


    Before adanis finished speaking, angel suddenly interrupted, "are there any rules in the clear sky poetry room?"


    Adanis was silent for a moment: "as long as I haven''t left, the rules of the clear sky poetry room can''t be broken."


    Angel was too lazy to quarrel with adanis and took the initiative to give way: "if it enters the mirror and is taken into the clear sky poetry room by me, is it a break of the rules?"


    Adanis: "yes, but the mirror needs one-way seal. You can''t spy on the inside of the clear sky poetry room."


    Angel didn''t continue to argue. Just seal it.


    Angel had no other choice. The only place in the underground waterway that could not be spied by the magic energy array was the clear sky poetry room.


    If angel''s so-called "research" is successful, the last step must be to use the "dream conch on the moonlight coast". At that time, the mystery will spread out, and it is likely to be perceived by the wise master, and then guess part of the truth of the dream conch and angel''s intention through clues.


    Although the future dream conch is bound to be exposed to the public''s attention, it is an unknown future. At least angel has no plan to release the secret.


    Angel turned to look at the Geng ghost. Geng ghost seemed to understand angel''s meaning. There was no communication at all. The dog hole on the wall began to slowly become smaller until it disappeared.


    When Geng ghost completely disappeared from the wall, a nearly circular black glass appeared in mid air.


    Although the black glass is not round, it is almost round. There are a pair of bright triangular eyes on the front of the glass, blinking constantly.


    Looking at the familiar figure and feeling the familiar breath, angel subconsciously said, "come on, open your mouth."


    The eyes of the black colored glass were wide, and the color of doubt was conveyed in the eyes.


    One side of adanis also looked at Angel puzzled.


    As the master of younu, adanis naturally knows the appearance of the three treasures of the one eyed family. This black colored glass is one of the real forms of Dabao.


    Dabao appears directly in physical form, which is not expected by adanis. But angel''s words filled adanis with doubts... Why did Dabao open his mouth?


    Although Dabao didn''t know where he was, he didn''t refute angel and opened his mouth obediently.


    Angel nodded as he observed. Finally, he reached out and rubbed his chin. "All right, it''s OK."


    Dabao still didn''t understand what Angel meant, but he was obedient and shut up.


    Angel held out his hand and gently clicked the black glass. A light gray fog appeared around the black glass.


    At this time, the black glass looks like a black sun looming in the chaotic fog.


    Angel retracted his hand with satisfaction and looked at adanis: "it should be ok now. I arranged a fog illusion around it. The illusion will move with it. It will not see the outside world under the cover of fog."


    After a long silence, adanis nodded and recognized this "seal" method.


    After being confirmed by adanis, angel gently snapped his fingers.


    The black colored glass, which was still in the fog and didn''t know the direction, subconsciously looked at the sound source of snapping fingers.


    Dabao didn''t see the scene at the sound source, but he saw a fog emitting a faint light.


    Under the gaze of Dabao, this low light mist continuously surged, converged and condensed from the chaotic form, and finally became a luminous "direction arrow".


    "Pay attention to follow the direction arrow." Angel''s voice came.


    Dabao realized that the direction arrow was to guide him. He immediately "um" said he understood.


    When Angel finished all this, he looked at adanis: "then I''ll go in first. I''ll stay in the secret meeting for a period of time. It''s a long time for a few days; in a short time, it''ll come out in a few hours."


    Angel mentioned to her before that he hoped to study sweet dreams in a safe, quiet and undisturbed environment.


    In this place, angel locked in the secret meeting room of the clear sky poetry room.


    Adanis also agreed to angel''s request.


    So when she heard angel''s words, adanis didn''t stop her.


    Angel was about to enter the clear sky poetry room. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He stopped and looked back at adanis: "by the way, does olao need to put it there?"


    When angel said this sentence, he just casually brushed a good impression.


    Anyway, in the end, no matter where olao is, he will come to find himself. Moreover, if olao wakes up and sees adanis, he will probably be in a good mood.


    Adanis, not to mention her feelings for olao, can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    Therefore, angel is brushing the favor of both adanis and olao. Anyway, the result will not change.


    Sure enough, adanis had a cold expression, and when she heard angel''s words, she looked a little calm.


    Adanis subconsciously wanted to promise, but finally shook her head: "no, I''d better put it with you."


    Since adanis decided to completely change olao''s impression of herself, she made up her mind to start from now on.


    Angel shrugged and said indifferently, "it''s OK. Anyway, the future is still long, and I''m not in a hurry."


    Adanis looked at Angel deeply... There was no doubt that angel''s words just scratched the itch in her heart.


    "... yes, the future is long." Adanis whispered back.


    Angel smiled and waved to adanis: "then I''ll go first. See you later."


    As he spoke, angel manipulated the direction arrow of the fog around the black glass body: "let''s go, ghost!"


    "OK, first... Eh?! sir, isn''t my name Geng GUI?"


    Angel: "anyway, you mirror creatures also have three seasons. The names ghost stone, ghost stone and Geng ghost are cheap for you. It''s all on your head."


    Geng gui... No, at this time, Dabao, who turned into "ghost Si", said, "but I can''t separate the time body."


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. You think you have different names in different forms."


    Ghost Si was still puzzled, but Angel walked into the clear sky poetry room with a satisfied look.


    Before, angel specially asked Dabao to open his mouth to confirm whether there was a mouth in the form of black glass. When Dabao opened his mouth, angel determined that it had changed back to the "ghost" form.


    Since it''s ghost, how can there be less poisonous gas around.


    Angel kept on arranging fog for the black glass. Although it is different from the essence of poisonous gas, at least its appearance is not much worse.


    Looking at his masterpiece, angel was very satisfied.


    On the other side, Dabao looked confused, and his mind was constantly surrounded by the names "ghost stone, ghost stone and Geng ghost"... Although Dabao was not very acceptable at first, later on, it was thought that these names were at least better than "Dabao".


    Moreover, although it can''t separate itself, it still has two brothers.


    In the future, it can be called Geng ghost. Ghost stone is left to ER Bao and ghost stone is left to Xiao Bao. Isn''t that good.


    Most importantly, the wise master did not refute angel before, and even followed angel and called him a ghost. Does it mean that the wise masters also agree with the names mentioned by angel?


    When Dabao thought so, angel had taken him into the depths of the clear sky poetry room


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the secret meeting room, angel stopped.


    After a little feeling and confirming that there was no prying eyes around, angel took out the geometric lock from the bracelet.


    After enlarging the geometric lock to a suitable space, angel took ghost into the interior of the geometric lock.


    After closing the lock of geometry, angel snapped his fingers, and ghost immediately felt that the sight around him disappeared... However, why was the fog still around him.


    Ghost Si didn''t care about this detail and looked at the surrounding fantasy curiously.


    Confined to the extreme space, there are geometric figures everywhere. It seems that it is a house completely composed of geometric figures.


    "Is this the inside of the clear sky poetry room?" Ghosts asked curiously.


    Angel: "no, it''s the interior of an alchemical prop."


    Angel briefly introduced the geometric lock: "... I promised Ms. adanis that I would not let outsiders see the internal situation of the clear sky poetry room. Therefore, I can only grievance you and me to stay in the geometric lock for a period of time."


    Ghost swayed his head: "it''s not wronged. Do you want to enter the mirror area now?"


    Angel nodded: "well, take me to the place of sweet dream."


    As he spoke, angel also took out the key given to him by the wise master.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." After that, ghost closed his eyes and activated the energy in his body.


    With the rising energy, the black glass, which was originally only the size of a palm, quickly stretched and lengthened, and finally became a vertical mirror.


    The mirror and frame are black, but the frame has frosted texture and cannot reflect light, and the mirror is polished very smoothly. Even if the mirror body is dark, you can still see the human shadow reflected in it where there is sufficient light source.


    "Sir, please take your key and enter the mirror." The voice of ghost came.


    "OK, Geng GUI." Angel nodded.


    "Why am I..." it''s called Geng ghost again. Wasn''t it still ghost before?


    Dabao wanted to ask for an exit, but after thinking about it, he forgot. Anyway, Geng ghost and ghost are called by angel, and he can''t help himself.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. The space in the mirror I connect is relatively stable. As long as you don''t use more than wizard level energy, the space in the mirror can be safe."


    Angel nodded, did not question Dabao, but asked, "can the space props be brought in?"


    If the space Bracelet cannot be brought in, it is estimated that it will be difficult to form after that.


    Ghost Si nodded: "yes, it won''t affect anything."


    Angel pointed to Dan gross, who was obediently on his shoulder: "where is it? Can it go in?"


    Dan gross immediately stood at attention and looked at the ghost in the air.


    Ghost si still nodded: "yes, both elemental creatures and Earl fans can go in. But in the mirror space I opened up, I can''t use more than wizard level energy."


    "But when we get to the place where the sweet dream is located, we are not subject to this restriction. There is a space opened up by Lord Laplace, and the internal stability is very high."

 Chapter 2865

    "What are you going to do? Are you going to go with me, or continue to rest in the bracelet?" Angel looked at Dan gross: "even if ghost said that the space is still stable, the mirror area is another world after all. Who can guarantee a certain safety? Therefore, my suggestion is..."


    Before Angel finished, Dan gross said first, "I''m going!"


    After that, dangerolston turned his palm for a moment and looked at angel, who was squinting at him. It counseled again and stammered, "I, I just want to see more of the world. Didn''t you promise me?"


    "Most importantly, aren''t we together?"


    What Dan gross wants to say is: we can be partners.


    In angel''s ear, the meaning becomes: didn''t you promise Mr. Magu that you would protect me?


    Angel thought for a moment, looked at Dan gross''s persistent expression, and finally shrugged and said, "then follow."


    After that, angel looked at Geng GUI: "can we start now?"


    Geng GUI: "yes."


    Angel nodded, no longer saying anything, but stretched out his hand and slowly explored the mirror.


    With the touch of fingers, the dark and smooth mirror set off waves of ripples like water ripples. Continue to stretch forward, you can feel a little obstruction, but it is like a layer of soft quicksand, which will not bring discomfort.


    For those who are about to step into the mirror field and unlock a new world. Angel is calm on the surface, but he is still a little nervous inside.


    Although he has been to the mirror space created by mirror resentment, it is only the ability of mirror resentment, not the mirror domain.


    This time, it was the first time that angel officially stepped into the mirror field.


    With a slightly uneasy mood, angel slowly walked into the mirror.


    When the whole body enters, it feels the same as before, like being wrapped in sand, with a certain sense of squeezing, accompanied by a sense of suffocation.


    This feeling doesn''t last long, about 20 seconds.


    When all the discomfort faded, angel appeared in a strange space full of light.


    There is no doubt that this is the mirror field... Or the periphery of the mirror field.


    Angel did not pay attention to the surrounding environment for the time being, but closed his eyes and felt his own situation.


    Last time, when angel went to the abyss, he could clearly feel that the magic source in the thinking space had become stagnant, and the use of magic had a sense of delay.


    But this time it was normal. There was no problem with the operation of the magic vortex, and the surrounding space was still full of primitive magic.


    However, angel still noticed that although there are many primitive magic in this space, it is not only primitive magic, but also many different types of energy.


    These energies are very mixed, and angel can perceive dozens of them at present.


    Among them, the energy that angel knew and contacted includes: the power of emptiness, the power of abyss, the power of thought and the power of demons.


    The power of the void and the power of the abyss are just general terms given by angel, which contain many kinds of power. For example, the power of the abyss includes the power of demons and gods, the power of demons, the breath of the ancient, the breath of the abyss... And so on.


    The power of mind and the power of demons refer specifically to the energy. The power of mind corresponds to the master of cold special world. Although angel has not fought with the master, he has seen the power of mind items in the research and Development Institute.


    The power of demons corresponds to the power contained in Earl fan''s body.


    From this point of view, the energy in the mirror field seems to belong to a hodgepodge. Does the energy of any world exist?


    Angel thought and understood. After all, the mirror domain actually belongs to a special world, covering all the worlds within the reach of the mirror, so it is normal to have the energy of these worlds.


    However, although the mirror domain has the energy of other worlds, the most mainstream, about 60% or more, is actually an energy whose name angel does not know.


    This energy... Angel has a faint sense of familiarity.


    He felt similar power in Jingji, adanis and olao, and even in Jingyuan. But it''s just similar, not exactly the same.


    Just as there are many different branches of Demon power, fire demons are good at arson, winter trolls are good at freezing, shadow demons are good at hiding... And so on.


    Even the demonic power of the same family is different: Fire demons, fire demons, young fire demons and lava trolls. In fact, the power of fire demons is different.


    Therefore, angel guessed that the energy occupying the most mainstream of the mirror domain should be the energy related to the "mirror". The branches of this energy should also be very complex. The mirror Ji and mirror resentment he is familiar with are obviously two different mirror system energies.


    Similar to the mirror domain, there is the Quist world.


    The soul power of the Quist world occupies the main position, and about 80% of it. However, according to nice, the Quist world still has other types of energy.


    This is probably the unique characteristic of the special world. Mainstream energy and multiple energy coexist.


    However, then again, the nightmare world is also a special world, but Sanders''s nightmare research report clearly records that the power of the nightmare world accounts for more than 90% and is the absolute dominant power.


    Even in many places, there is only the power of the nightmare world.


    This is a little different


    Angel doesn''t know the specific reason. However, due to the difference between the nightmare world and other special worlds, few wizards dare to go deep into the nightmare world.


    Including the source world.


    The in-depth study of the nightmare world is one after another, but most of the research topics are written based on very little information, and there are few really in-depth studies in the nightmare world.


    Aside from the energy exploration of the special world, angel closed his eyes for another very important reason: to perceive the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel thought at the beginning that the mirror field might be the same as the abyss, unable to perceive the wilderness of dreams.


    But the result was slightly different from what he thought.


    ¡ª¡ªCan perceive, but the perception effect is not satisfactory.


    As an analogy, when angel was in the southern regions, he felt the wilderness of dreams very easily, just like there was a door in front of him anytime and anywhere. Open the door and you can reach the wilderness of dreams.


    Here, although angel can vaguely perceive the wilderness of dreams, this feeling is no longer a "door", but a hair that seems to have nothing.


    Through this "hair", angel can know that the wilderness of dreams still exists and has not been destroyed.


    But you can know that.


    Want to enter the wilderness of dreams through "hair"? impossible.


    The power tree in the thinking space is also dim at this time. Only the power tree itself emits an extremely weak light. The brilliance condensed by other powers is almost extinguished.


    Angel had been able to perceive the wilderness of dreams through the power tree. Now, there is no way.


    In other words, although he can vaguely perceive the existence of the wilderness of dreams, there is no difference between him and him.


    However, there is no difference in the results, but there is a situation worthy of study: why can''t you perceive the wilderness of dreams in the abyss, and the mirror can perceive it?


    Is it because the mirror field is a special world, so it also has special treatment? In other words, he obtained the core power of the power tree, so that he can vaguely perceive the wilderness of dreams even if he is no longer in the wizard world?


    With the current information, angel can''t draw a conclusion. However, this is a subject worth studying.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel came to the mirror field, he was in a state of closed eyes and silence. Neither Dan gross nor Geng GUI bothered him.


    Until Angel opened his eyes, Geng ghost said, "Mr. angel, this is the mirror area."


    Angel looked at the black ball floating in the air in front of him, and the name in his mind automatically changed: "is your real body in the mirror area like this? Ghost?"


    "... form doesn''t matter?" Geng guidao.


    Angel: "it really doesn''t matter, but different forms correspond to different names, ghost."


    "I can change into any shape." As he spoke, Geng ghost began to expand and grow hands and feet.


    Angel: "well, a pair of ears and eyes turn pale red... Your hands are too long and short. You don''t need so strong muscles. You can be round and fat. A few tufts of hair on your head is good."


    Looking at the brand-new treasure, angel can finally cry at ease this time: "Geng ghost, good performance."


    "Thanks... Thanks?" Geng ghost subconsciously wants to thank back, but as soon as he speaks, he realizes why does he thank angel? It''s obviously cooperating with angel''s performance.


    When Geng GUI doubted himself, angel began to look at the surrounding environment.


    This is a relatively bright space.


    The whole space is about 100 meters square. At the edge of the space, it is not a wall, but an ethereal fog.


    The same is true above the head, full of floating fog.


    But it is worth mentioning that what you are stepping on is not fog, but solid masonry ground.


    The bricks are cut into irregular shapes. The effect is quite aesthetic.


    In addition to the brick floor, there are two places that deserve the most attention in the whole space: street lights and unknown stairs.


    The street lamps are on the brick road, and there are rows of street lamps. The structure of the street lamp has no characteristics. The black metal pile is against the semi closed square glass lampshade, and the outside of the lampshade is a white grid.


    The only thing that surprised angel was that these street lamps were gas lamps.


    Metal pile is not only a lamp post, but also a gas transmission pipeline.


    The air flow sound from the inside of the lamp post and the ticking liquid collision sound all indicate that the street lamps are now in operation.


    This is why the space is very bright.


    Because all the street lights are running and the light is sufficient. Even if there is white fog overhead, there is no sense of confusion. Everything is like day.


    However, this seemingly ordinary picture made Angel wonder: where did the gas come from?


    Under the earth? Or is there a special gas supply place in the mirror area?


    Angel thought about it, but he still thought it was impossible.


    At this time, Geng GUI seemed to see angel''s doubts and took the initiative to explain: "everything here comes from a corner of an external city reflected by the mirror. When it is reflected, the light is on, and it will always be on when it reappears... Until the space completely collapses, the light will not go out."


    "It sounds a little like..." nightmare world.


    However, the nightmare world is not only a reflection of reality, but also higher than reality.


    Angel pointed to the upward ladder at the end of the guide light: "this ladder is also a reflection of the outside world?"


    Geng GUI nodded: "yes, but with the help of Er Bao, I transformed the ladder a little."


    Angel: "transformation?"


    Geng GUI: "yes, sir, you can go and see for yourself later... After all, sir, if you want to go to the location of sweet dream, you have to climb this ladder."


    Angel didn''t say anything, just let Geng ghost lead the way.


    Geng GUI nodded and led Angel forward while briefly introducing the mirror space.


    Angel also took this opportunity to ask for information about the unique energy in the mirror domain.


    In Geng GUI''s story, angel finally knew the name of the energy that dominated the mirror domain.


    ¡ª¡ªPolymerization energy.


    This name is not the common divisor of all creatures in the mirror field.


    There are also some mirror creatures called condensing Tai and condensing Tai.


    The unique nature of this energy lies in the manipulation of reality based on the law of mirror domain. To put it simply, it is the transformation and control between virtual and real.


    However, most mirror creatures are not very interested in the real world. They care more about the living environment inside the mirror than controlling the world outside the mirror.


    But the internal environment of the mirror area is too bad, and the birth and death of the space is as simple as drinking water.


    Therefore, the nature of polymerization energy in the manipulation of virtual and real is used by the creatures in the mirror in the mirror space of condensation mapping.


    The creatures in the mirror can fix the area reflected outside the mirror in the mirror by manipulating the polymerization energy.


    Just like the space where angel is now, it is a mirror space condensed by Geng ghost through cohesion.


    After continuous reinforcement, Geng GUI''s space is quite stable. As long as there is no accident, it can last for more than ten years.


    Ten years is very short for the life span of extraordinary creatures. However, in the mirror field where there is constant space for birth and death, it is actually quite good to have a space to last for ten years.


    Moreover, because it is not long for ten years, if there is an accident... For example, the broken tide natural disaster in the mirror area leads to the collapse of space, Geng GUI won''t be too distressed.


    It can be said that this characteristic of polymerization energy is tailored for the biomass in the mirror.


    In order to survive and survive for a longer time, organisms in the mirror will continuously absorb polymerization energy, look for appropriate mirror reflection and solidify space.


    After listening to Geng GUI''s story, angel rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice, "I now understand why you can''t avoid the word ''birth and death'' when you mention the mirror field."


    Is it because too much space in the mirror has been solidified that there are so many birth and death?


    Moreover, many creatures in the mirror are not strong, and the solidified space may not even be able to carry a small object in reality, which also aggravates the birth and death of the mirror field.


    No wonder this extreme birth and death is very rare in other worlds, but it is common in the mirror field

 Chapter 2866

    Soon angel came to the bottom of the ladder.


    The exposed part of the ladder is not high. There are only three floors, about six meters. Its shape is a rotating ladder made of steel glass structure, and the glass on the fence is richly painted, which is a typical church style.


    "This rotating ladder was also followed when the space of reflection was solidified at the beginning. In reality, it should be connected to a church, but the scope of mirror reflection is limited and does not reflect the church together."


    "It''s a waste to put the ladder here, so Er Bao and I made some modifications to it."


    As he spoke, Geng GUI walked up the stairs.


    Without hesitation, angel followed.


    On reaching the third floor, the stairs no longer went up, but a parallel carved floor path appeared, which continued into the fog. From the ladder platform where angel is located, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "This is part of the transformation of the ladder."


    "Turn this ladder into an extended corridor, which can cross the boundary of the space in the mirror and finally reach the special space where the sweet dream is located."


    "As for more transformation, after going in, sir will see... By the way, I forgot to tell sir, there is nothing ahead."


    No emptiness? Angel was stunned. It was the first time he had heard the name.


    Since "void" is used as a suffix, is it a kind of void?


    Angel was about to ask Geng ghost, but he saw that it had gone into the fog. Looking at the floating fog, angel hesitated a little, and finally chose to follow up.


    As soon as he entered the fog, angel felt the familiar oppression of "being submerged by quicksand" again.


    This slight discomfort lasted for half a minute. When the pressure disappeared, angel had walked out of the previous mirror space and came to a strange place.


    This strange land is so vast that you can''t see the end in any direction, including heaven and earth.


    This feeling of being boundless up and down the four fields, angel only met in the void.


    But if we insist that this place is empty, it''s a little different.


    Because the void is dark, you can''t see your fingers. Therefore, the journey of the void is often to endure this endless darkness and boundless loneliness.


    The biggest difference between this place and the void is that it is not dark. Above is the dark sky with no top. Below, although there is no bottom, it is extremely bright.


    Moreover, this light does not have a clear and single light source like the sun and moon in reality.


    The light here, which angel can see below, is covered with endless brilliance.


    Like the void below, every inch, every place, is emitting light without dead corners.


    In contrast, the dark void above seems to be supported by the huge light source below, and the air corridor where angel is located is just in the clear black-and-white middle line. Therefore, there is no darkness here.


    "This is the emptiness in your mouth? This is also emptiness?" Angel''s eyes looked at Geng GUI when he asked the previous question; But the next question, but unconsciously looked down at the bright land.


    Geng GUI nodded: "yes, this is the silence and emptiness. It is also the place where you must come to shuttle through the mirror space in the mirror field. In a broad sense, it is actually similar to the concept of emptiness."


    Geng GUI gave an example: it is regarded as the sea, and each mirror space is a fixed Island above the sea. If you want to reach the islands, you must shuttle through the "sea".


    Angel: did you think of these words yourself


    Geng ghost scratched the tuft of hair on his head in embarrassment: "no, it was said by the master. I just repeated what the master said."


    Angel smiled and said nothing, but pointed to the luminous void below and asked, "where is it? There is also a silent void?"


    "Yes, it can also be regarded as silence and emptiness, but it belongs to the most special place of silence and emptiness."


    "It is... The sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel was stunned for two seconds when he heard the name "Empty Mirror sea". Although he had heard the empty mirror sea from Laplace, adanis and the wise master before, angel always felt that the empty mirror sea was far away from him and belonged to a known but unproven geographical term.


    Like the "source world", I know its existence, but I won''t touch it in a short time.


    Therefore, when Angel learned that the following is the famous sea of empty mirrors, there was a sense of dislocation of time and space and cognition.


    He thought that the sea of empty mirrors was still far away from him. He didn''t expect to meet so unprepared.


    On the other side, Geng ghost saw that angel had been looking at the sea of empty mirrors, thinking that angel was worried about the harm of the sea of empty mirrors. So he said, "Sir, there is no need to worry. Although the sea of empty mirrors is still empty, it is actually far away from us and will not affect here."


    "Moreover, it belongs to the edge of the mirror area. The sea of empty mirrors is not active, and the rolling tide is relatively gentle. It can''t reach our air corridor."


    Angel was not frightened by the sea of empty mirrors. After all, it''s hard to feel its horror without experiencing it.


    However, some details in Geng''s nonsense made Angel curious.


    "According to your meaning, where the empty mirror sea is active, the tide will be very high?"


    Geng ghost nodded: "yes, if there is a large broken reflection space in an area of the empty mirror sea, it will lead to the disaster of tidal surge. If the disaster of tidal surge breaks out in an all-round way, it can even diffuse to the silence and emptiness at the top."


    "However, this is the periphery of the mirror domain, where the shackles of the mirror domain rules are the strongest. Don''t worry about too strong tide."


    Having said that, angel was still a little surprised to hear the great disaster that could fill the whole silence and emptiness.


    No wonder when the wise master introduced the empty mirror sea, he would say that the empty mirror sea is one of the most terrible disaster places in the mirror world.


    The next time, as they moved forward, Geng GUI continued to introduce the sea of empty mirrors.


    The reason why the sea of empty mirrors emits bright light is that there are a large number of mirror reflections in the sea of empty mirrors, and most of the realistic pictures reflected are in the daytime. After all, there are few things that can be reflected on a dark night.


    Therefore, a large number of daytime pictures float in the empty mirror sea, and they independently emit light, which makes the empty mirror sea become a divergence of light sources.


    After saying the sea of empty mirrors, Geng GUI went back to the air corridor.


    Geng GUI: "in fact, we can shuttle directly through the void. Generally, we don''t get lost and don''t use this air corridor. But in order to dominate the safety of adults, er Bao and I discussed and built this air corridor."


    "During the construction process, er Bao and I always worried that there would be creatures in the mirror to attack, but in the end, there was no creature in the mirror to attack. I think it''s also because this is the edge of the mirror area."


    Angel: don''t the creatures in the mirror like to come to the edge of the mirror? Isn''t the space here very stable


    After stepping into the nothingness, angel kept vigilant all the time. Because, according to the information he got, the phenomenon of space birth and death no longer occurs in the mirror field all the time.


    The birth and death of space will not only cause a devastating blow to the interior of space, but also affect the periphery. If there is a mirror space hidden around and it is in the state of birth and death, it may be torn apart by the birth and death of the space.


    So angel was very careful all the way. But to his surprise, most of the air corridor was cut off, but there was no accident.


    "Accident" can be called "accident" because the probability is small and unexpected. Therefore, angel was not surprised that there was no accident this time.


    What really surprised him was that there was no trace of repair in the air corridor.


    According to Geng GUI, the air corridor was built hundreds of years ago. According to angel''s idea, there should be several accidents in hundreds of years, resulting in the damage or even destruction of the air corridor.


    But strangely, not once.


    This also means that it may be safer around here than Angel thought?


    With this conjecture, angel took the initiative to explore the surrounding space. The results of the investigation are not unexpected... The space nearby is indeed very stable.


    It doesn''t seem like there have been signs of space birth and death.


    If this area is stable, according to Laplace, the creatures in the mirror should also flock to it.


    But the reality is that angel didn''t meet any creatures in the mirror all the way.


    In addition, the air corridor has not been damaged, angel can almost be sure that this area should be a rare Utopia in the mirror area.


    Why not come here for the living creatures in the mirror?


    For this question, Geng GUI gave a clear answer: "because the cohesion here is very weak."


    Geng ghost paused and said, "the master once guessed that the concentration of cohesion should be related to the activity of the empty mirror sea. The empty mirror sea outside the mirror domain is not very active, so the concentration of cohesion is not strong."


    "The organisms in the mirror are highly dependent on the aggregation force. Even if they know that the periphery of the mirror area is safe, they will not go to the periphery to solidify the space as a last resort."


    Angel: "then why is your space solidified around the mirror? It is also to facilitate the access of wise men?"


    Geng GUI shook his head: "that''s not true. The space of me, er Bao and Xiao Bao is solidified in the periphery, because we don''t rely much on cohesion. In reality, we can also absorb the original magic and practice."


    "It''s the mother who needs much more cohesion than we do. However, with the help of the goddess''s crown, the mother can stay outside for a long time without worrying about problems."


    Angel nodded when he realized. Earlier, when Laplace mentioned the one eyed family, he said that they are very special. They not only have the characteristics of creatures in the mirror, but also have the nature of the material world.


    This allows them to shuttle between the mirror and the real world and maximize their benefits.


    However, the two sides of the one eyed family are not entirely good. For example, although they can absorb the original magic cultivation, the energy system is still in the cohesive force system, which also leads them to advance in the mirror domain.


    In addition, they have the nature of the material world and take the lead in the real world. At the same time, they also lose the special talent of the creature in the mirror: time and body.


    Even though they can solidify the reflected picture, memory and space, they cannot build the body of time.


    On the whole, there are gains and losses. This is probably a special check and balance?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for about half a minute, the air corridor ushered in a fork in the road.


    Angel was surprised. He thought this corridor would lead to the location of sweet dream, but unexpectedly, there were branches in the air corridor.


    Geng GUI: "this fork can go to Xiaobao''s territory."


    Angel suddenly realized that this corridor could also serve as a guide for visiting.


    So, don''t you Nu and ER Bao also have branches in this corridor?


    After hearing this, Geng GUI shook his head: "before, my mother did solidify a space and connect it to the air corridor. However, recently, the space solidified by my mother is about to collapse because it contains too much dirt of underground waterways. In order not to affect the air corridor, I took the initiative to cut off the access to the air corridor."


    "As for ER Bao, its curing space is often replaced. It could have maintained the space for several years. It is often changed once a month or two. According to it, it is to exercise the cohesion, and because the replacement of curing space is too frequent, it is not connected to the air corridor."


    Angel understood the situation of younu. But the situation of one eye and two treasures is a little... Maverick.


    However, angel is too lazy to delve into it.


    Both Laplace and the wise master have the same judgment on the one eyed two treasures: deep personality, city government and unknown ability.


    This kind of guy who likes to make himself mysterious is either real or fake. Er Bao, obviously the former.


    Angel will still be cautious about those who have real skills.


    Since Erbao has no interest relationship with itself, there is no need to conflict with it. As for how to avoid conflict? It''s very simple. Just don''t talk to me.


    "There are only three places to go in this air corridor?"


    They are the solidification space of Dabao and Xiaobao, as well as the special space for hiding sweet dreams.


    In fact, the implicit meaning of angel''s question is: since there are only these three places, is it worth spending a lot of time to transform such an air corridor?


    Geng GUI shook his head: "no, in addition to these three, there is a fork in the road."


    Angel was about to ask where the fork was leading when he saw a new fork in the air corridor.


    This fork extends obliquely downward.


    Because the light below is too bright, angel can''t see where the next fork road leads. But looking down, you can see that the fork gradually becomes a black spot, which shows that it has sunk to a very deep place.


    It''s like going straight to the sea of empty mirrors.


    "This fork road is what I call the fork road, and it is also the main reason why we want to build this air corridor."


    Like super dimension warlocks, please collect: () the update speed of super dimension warlock girl classmate network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2867

    "This fork leads to the sea of empty mirrors."


    "The reason for building this fork road is that we have to salvage the downstream... Hollow people below."


    With Geng GUI''s explanation, angel understood the reason.


    Generally speaking, the tide disaster of the empty mirror sea often arises out of nowhere. No one knows when, where and in which direction it will flow?


    However, since there are regular cases, there will also be special cases.


    The empty mirror sea at the edge of the mirror field is the most special place of the tide disaster.


    Its particularity is that no matter where the tide disaster occurs at the edge of the mirror region, it will have a common running direction, that is, the inner circumference of the mirror region.


    The position reached by this fork road is the only way to the inner circle of the mirror area.


    In the past, adanis used to deal with the Noah people by throwing them directly to the periphery of the empty mirror sea, and the location is random, but eventually those hollow people will pass here.


    In the past, although they can salvage hollow people, it takes a long time because they need to find them deliberately.


    Even if they know the only way for hollow people here, they also need to retreat when the tide disaster occurs. They won''t come back until the tide subsides.


    At this time, they have no way to determine whether the hollow man is on the periphery or whether he has been rushed into the interior by the flood.


    Later, at the suggestion of Er Bao, there was this fork road, and a special "eye" dominated by the wise man was set at multiple positions of the fork road. Once the hollow man appeared, the "eye" would lock the hollow man.


    In this way, they don''t have to look for hollow people.


    As soon as the "eyes" prompt, they can immediately enter the mirror area to look for it.


    Even if there is a flood, they can''t enter for a moment, and the "eye" can lock the hollow person for a certain time to avoid the complete loss of the hollow person.


    Of course, the wise man dominates the refining of this "eye", which is not specially refined for hollow people.


    Although he arranged a place for every hollow man, he did not regard the hollow man as a major event. The main function of this "eye" is to record, analyze and find.


    Recording and analysis are easy to understand. Taken together, it means that wise men dominate the study of the sea of empty mirrors.


    The search is that the wise master hopes to use the "eye" to find some special things in the empty mirror sea.


    This kind of thing may be a hollow person, an object flowing in from reality, or a secret treasure born in the sea of empty mirrors.


    Let''s not mention the other two, whether they are the objects flowing in in reality or the secret treasure of the empty mirror sea, as long as they can exist in the empty mirror sea, they are absolutely not simple.


    To put it bluntly, is to wait for the rabbit.


    Building this fork road is not difficult, but the harvest is very rich, so this is also the reason why Er Bao proposed and the wise master agreed to build the fork road.


    After listening to Geng GUI''s story, angel also wanted to see below.


    However, he did not study the sea of empty mirrors, nor did he "pick up leaks". He just wanted to see the "eyes" dominated by wise men.


    The wise man dominates the refined "eye", which can be perceived across the world. How can he do it? In addition, in the flood disaster of the sea of empty mirrors, hollow people can be locked for a period of time, which makes Angel wonder what the material of this "eye" is?


    Is it old stone?


    Although he was curious, angel didn''t say it in the end. After all, if you want to study the "eye", Geng ghost can''t be the master. You still need the consent of the wise man.


    Moreover, he cares more about sweet dreams than his eyes on the fork in the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Go on, there is no other fork in the road. Before long, they saw the end of the air corridor.


    Angel thought that the end of the corridor would be another mirror space shrouded in fog, but to his surprise, an arch composed of vines and gorgeous flowers stood at the end of the corridor.


    The arch has no "door panel", but a hanging green ribbon acts as a curtain.


    Behind the arch is nothingness, nothing. But looking from the front to the inside of the curtain, you can see the bright light.


    This light is softer and less dazzling than the gas lamp in the ghost space before, just like the real natural light.


    The light passed through the door curtain and cast a shadow of green silk tapestry in the air corridor.


    As angel approached the arch, the fragrance of gorgeous flowers on the vines also floated over. With the flickering shadow on the ground, it felt like a faint fragrance.


    However, although you can see the bright light behind through the curtain, you can''t see exactly what it looks like inside.


    But from these known details, it can be basically determined that there is a space behind the wooden arch.


    It should be a special space for sweet dreams.


    At this time, Geng ghost also stopped and said to angel, "inside is the paradise lost where the sweet dream is located."


    "Paradise lost? Is that the name of the wise man?"


    Geng GUI was about to answer, but he heard a faint voice coming out of the arch: "no, I named paradise lost."


    As the sound fell, a figure floated out of the arch.


    Yes, it''s floating out.


    Angel doesn''t know why it floats, but looking at the long silver hair that has exceeded his height, angel secretly guessed that he might want to avoid dragging the silver hair to the ground, so he walked with it?


    "Meet again." A cold voice never came out of the population.


    Angel looked at the silver haired girl in front of him, bowed slightly and gave a breast salute: "yes, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, Ms. Laplace."


    It was Laplace who gave a speech to everyone not long ago.


    Angell had heard Geng ghost say that Laplace promised to follow his breath to see him. Angell thought he would wait for Laplace to arrive for some time.


    Unexpectedly, Laplace came earlier than him, and even entered the "Paradise Lost".


    Laplace floated in the air and looked down at angel from a commanding position. There was no emotional fluctuation in the different color pupil: "paradise lost is the name I found in a mirror memory. Why, do you have a problem with this name?"


    Angel: "no problem."


    When he heard the name of paradise lost, he subconsciously felt that it was not like the style that the wise master would take, so he asked. There was no other meaning.


    However, Laplace seemed to be very concerned about paradise lost. After angel made it clear that he had no opinion on the name, he continued to ask, "have you heard of paradise lost?"


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously: is there any secret in this paradise lost?


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve heard of paradise lost."


    Laplace stared at Angel tightly. After a few seconds, he slowly frowned and didn''t mention the loss of Paradise again.


    At this time, Geng GUI said, "Sir, do you want to enter paradise lost now?"


    Angel was trying to answer, but he found that Geng GUI''s expression was a little abnormal. He had talked with him before. Now Geng GUI buried his head very low and was still leaning behind him secretly.


    A look of fear of Laplace.


    Even asking Angel whether to enter the paradise lost is a hurry to complete the task as soon as possible, which is completely different from the previous one.


    What did Laplace do to Geng ghost before? That''s why it''s so afraid of Laplace?


    Angel didn''t ask, but looking at Geng GUI''s head that was about to be buried in his chest, he couldn''t bear to say, "OK, go in now."


    Geng GUI quickly answered, "OK, sir, just take out the key and I''ll..."


    Before Geng GUI finished speaking, Laplace said faintly, "no, I''ll take him in."


    Paradise lost itself is solidified by Laplace. She can get in and out of it even without a key.


    Geng GUI: "but..."


    Laplace turned to Geng GUI and whispered, "you can go in with us if you want."


    Geng GUI quickly waved his hand and stepped back: "I, I''ll just watch outside. I won''t go."


    Looking at Geng GUI''s advice, angel is convinced that he is indeed afraid of Laplace... No, it may not be accurate to say fear. If Geng GUI is really afraid of Laplace, the wise master will not arrange him to find Laplace.


    It should be... Fear and awe.


    Although angel is curious about why Geng GUI is afraid of Laplace, is it because of Laplace''s special identity, or is it because Laplace, the son of the mirror, is naturally suppressed? Whatever the reason, angel couldn''t ask Geng GUI in front of Laplace.


    Therefore, we can only give up.


    Nodding to Geng GUI, he saluted Laplace and said, "then please Ms. Laplace."


    Laplace said nothing and directly manipulated a strand of silver hair. Tie one end of the silver hair to angel''s arm.


    Then a pull came from the silver hair.


    Angel did not resist. He jumped with the pull and flew into the wooden arch.


    At the moment of entering the door, Laplace''s silver hair automatically changed into a shining silver protective cover to resist the oppressive space around angel.


    The silver shield lasted about ten seconds. When the shield disappeared, angel had come to a dream garden full of birds and flowers.


    The reason why it is called "dream" is that everything in front of us is a little unreal.


    Here, the wind has color. The green wind brings vitality. Everywhere you go, thousands of trees return to spring, and the earth is full of flowers, bringing a strong fragrance full of the meaning of the newborn sun.


    The faint purple wind is gorgeous. As long as there are flowers passing by, the petals are like the lotus of Buddha''s anger. Each petal is brought to the wind by the purple sweet wind and wanders with the purple sweet wind.


    In front of angel, a purple sweet wind blew, bringing countless petals falling like rain.


    The petals fell to the ground and sank into the earth. When the green wind comes again, they will break through the earth again.


    The green wind and the purple wind are like a cycle of birth and death. But it doesn''t look cruel at all. It''s like a whitewashed fairy tale. It''s incredible.


    Besides these, there are other colors of wind here.


    Milky wind, with little rain and dew; Beige wind is the "flying carpet" of birds; The light pink wind is the hotbed of giant trees.


    It can be said that angel saw such a colorful and dreamy wind for the first time.


    But are these colored winds really the wind? Should they be mixed with other forces?


    Angel wanted to feel a little, but Laplace was around and embarrassed.


    After thinking for a moment, angel looked at Laplace: "Ms. Laplace, I have an unkind request."


    Laplace still didn''t land at this time, but her silver hair seemed to be woven into a throne, allowing her to float in the air in a sitting position.


    Hearing angel''s question, Laplace said faintly, "you asked Er Bao to call me. Don''t you just want to ask me for help? No matter what you want me to do for you, since I''ve come here, you might as well say it directly. There''s no need to use words so gently. I don''t like human beings."


    Laplace''s answer seems to express his willingness to help angel. But Angel believes that Laplace should not help for free.


    She may have other purposes? Do you want to get some other answers to the original question from him?


    Angel''s undisguised expression was seen by Laplace.


    How could she not understand angel''s idea and said faintly, "I really can''t help you for free. However, I don''t think about what I want you to return. After all, I don''t even know what you want to do."


    "I will keep every question and request in mind. The accumulation of these will eventually determine what you need in return."


    "At the same time, in the process, if I have questions and requests, and you answer my questions and respond to my requests, I will also keep them in mind. I will also keep them in mind, including the questions you answered me outside."


    "If I judge that your pay is greater than mine, I will compensate you instead of asking you to repay."


    Simply put, it''s an equivalent transaction.


    However, there is no way to judge what needs to be repaid or compensated in the end, because both sides actually have questions and requests.


    However, with the premise of this "transaction", angel has a lot of bottom.


    If you have a bottom in your heart, you will not be nervous.


    Angel did not express it tactfully this time, but directly said the request: "madam, I should know that I have a follower of wind creatures. Now I put it in the bracelet. I want to release it. Don''t you know?"


    What angel said is nature is fast spirit.


    The wind here is strange, and angel is curious about it. However, it may take a lot of time for him to study it himself.


    But the speed spirit is different. It itself is a wind creature. If you want to find out the truth of the wind here, you should be much faster than him.


    "Yes." Laplace didn''t say much, nodded and agreed.


    Although Laplace agreed, angel did not release the speed spirit for the first time, but looked at Laplace to see if Laplace would also ask questions or requests?


    However, Laplace shook his head: "you don''t have to ask me this unimportant question. Since the wise master let you in, he asked you to take it with you..."


    Laplace pointed to Dan gross on angel''s shoulder.


    "That means he agreed to let you enter with elemental creatures. He agreed. Naturally, I can''t refuse."


    "This will not count in your request."


    "Even if it really needs to be included in the request, I don''t have anything to ask you at this time. You don''t have to pursue absolute questions and answers."

 Chapter 2868

    "I see." Having said that, angel still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t express it at this time.


    With a gentle wave, angel released Su Ling from the bracelet.


    Su Ling was also wearing a heavy alchemy puppet shell. As soon as he appeared, the ground was filled with dust.


    When the dust fell, angel quickly signaled the quick spirit to come out of the alchemy puppet. Only this time, angel shouted several times in his heart, and the fast spirit didn''t respond.


    It was not until angel took the initiative to put out his hand, put away the alchemy puppet and let the quick spirit turn into an invisible wind that it slowly came back to God.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    After hesitating for a moment, Su Ling gave the answer.


    ¡ª¡ªIt feels a little strange about the wind here.


    Angel was not surprised by the answer. He let Su Ling out. He was hoping that Su Ling could study the wind here. Now before he spoke, Su Ling took the initiative to talk about the wind in this space, which is a good thing.


    Angel told suling his purpose.


    Su Ling hardly hesitated and gave a positive answer directly.


    However, angel also reminded Su Ling in his heart: "the wind here, I don''t feel danger for the time being, but it doesn''t mean there''s no danger to you. You should be careful when you study."


    Quick spirit nodded, and under angel''s gaze, it turned into a wisp of light wind, which fused with the forest green wind.


    Angel carefully sensed it through the contract and determined that suling''s mood was stable and there was no abnormality, so he was relieved.


    "It''s the chase in your mouth?" Then asked Laplace, floating in mid air.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Laplace was silent for a moment: "then it seems that I still owe you a gift."


    Previously, in order to repay angel, Laplace gave gifts to all intelligent creatures on him, including Dan gross, Mu Ling and Earl fans.


    The only thing that doesn''t have a gift is speed spirit.


    It''s not that Laplace forgot about suling, but that at that time, suling was arranged by angel to protect two apprentices.


    Laplace didn''t know that Su Ling was a follower of angel at that time, and naturally didn''t give a gift.


    Just now angel said that she also had a wind element creature installed in space. She thought it was an unknown wind element creature, but she didn''t expect it to be a familiar face.


    For the unknown wind element creature, Laplace can no longer perform the promise of the gift on the grounds of "you didn''t release it at that time", but the quick spirit was around everyone at that time, and Laplace couldn''t use this reason.


    And Laplace is not a sophistry loving and petty person. Since he didn''t give a gift at that time, even if he owed angel a gift.


    "It doesn''t matter. A gift is just a reflection of the soul. If you say it too well, I''m afraid it''s proud; if you say it too badly, I''m afraid it''s not self-motivated." Angel: "so, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''d like to know more about the wind and why there are all kinds of colors than gifts?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace: "a special phenomenon in a special place."


    "Ah?" Angel didn''t understand and looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    Laplace explained, "I don''t know about these winds. When I solidified this space, I reflected them. I studied them for a while and didn''t get anything."


    "What I answered you just now is the annotation of the wise master on these winds. I can''t guarantee whether it is true."


    The wise master said that these winds are special phenomena in special places?


    In the literal sense, angel understood, roughly speaking, is an inexplicable phenomenon in a special place.


    Just like the cold ancient ruins that angel met in the abyss, this is actually a special place, and there is an unexplained phenomenon here. Occasionally, someone hears a call in his ear. In the next time, no matter how many people stare at him, he will disappear in ignorance and never return again.


    Although this terrible phenomenon of Han ancient ruins has not been explained yet, it has even lost official wizards. However, the cold ancient site is a rare place in the abyss where demons dare not approach. Therefore, when the frost moon alliance carries out emergency cargo transportation, it usually chooses the road of cold ancient site.


    As for the disappeared... There''s no way.


    This is the so-called "special phenomenon of special places".


    However, the saying that wise men dominate is still too general. There are many special places in the world, and there are many special phenomena that are difficult to explain.


    However, the words dominated by the wise are not completely useless. At least Angel knew that this special space was originally a special place for reflection.


    In this special place, the high probability is what Laplace said: Paradise Lost.


    Angel knew that curiosity was too heavy, which was not a good thing, so even if he had doubts in his heart, he restrained himself from asking. But concerned about the situation of quick spirit.


    "These winds should not be dangerous?"


    Laplace: "there is no danger to living creatures, but I don''t know whether pure elemental creatures without bodies are dangerous."


    Hearing Laplace''s words, angel thought for a moment and directly contacted suling.


    "What''s your situation now? Is it dangerous?"


    The feedback given by suling is very complex. It seems to describe the feeling in the wind to angel, but the description is too abstract and angel doesn''t understand... The only thing he understands is that suling says there is no danger.


    Since there was no danger, angel was relieved. However, angel made a decision silently in his heart. When things happen here, he must find a teacher for suling to train language expression.


    For the element creature that is silent and doesn''t like to talk, and only wants to communicate easily with the mind, we must change it.


    Although spiritual communication is convenient, in complex situations, like now, it is really their own expression. It is difficult to understand what suling wants to express.


    They will get along for decades in the future. It is imperative to find a teacher to practice language expression for themselves and for the growth of fast spirit.


    "What do your elemental creatures think of these different colored winds?" Just then, the voice of Laplace came into angel''s ear.


    Although angel and suling had no mouth communication, it did not affect Laplace''s discovery of their spiritual conversation. But Laplace didn''t know what they said, so he asked.


    Laplace''s question, on the other hand, stopped angel.


    For one thing, he doesn''t know how to describe the feedback given by Su Ling. It''s too abstract for him to understand... But if he doesn''t say anything, he will lose his face as a "master".


    Second, angel found that Laplace was very curious about this special place. It may even exceed Laplace''s previous curiosity about why angel can resist the reflection of her heart.


    Why? What attracts Laplace to paradise lost?


    Most importantly, why did Laplace ask himself?


    Angel didn''t listen to fault paradise, nor did he see fault paradise. Why is Laplace always asking him about paradise lost? Laplace thinks he must know paradise lost?


    Angel pondered for a moment and cautiously replied, "the quick spirit didn''t say anything."


    "Really?" Laplace looked suspiciously at angel, with disbelief on his face.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "it does say something, but it is an element creature I received from the wilderness not long ago. It has not been in contact with human civilization and its expression ability is not strong."


    In short, it''s a worldly bumpkin. I don''t understand what it says.


    Laplace looked at angel for a few seconds and nodded, "I see."


    Laplace believed angel''s explanation, because his question didn''t involve any secrets, and angel didn''t need to hide it deliberately at this time. What''s more, at present, angel still asks himself. Even if he really finds any secret, he probably won''t choose not to say it at this time.


    "Does Ms. Laplace have any opinion on these winds?" Angel asked Laplace in turn.


    Laplace shook his head: "I once had some ideas, but under the verification of wise men, I finally determined that my opinions were wrong."


    What Laplace means is that there is no opinion now.


    However, this sentence also reveals a message that Laplace is really concerned about the world solidified by her.


    Or is she more concerned about the real world corresponding to paradise lost? Otherwise, Laplace will not easily give this space to the wise to dominate.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a wind wizard, otherwise I can follow and study it." Angel sighed and changed the subject: "by the way, Ms. Laplace, where is the sweet dream?"


    Angel wanted to ask about paradise lost, but let''s forget it. If Laplace asked for a return related to paradise lost, wouldn''t he be confused.


    At present, we should first solve the most important problem at present - sweet dream, and then talk about others.


    "At the top of the tree." Laplace pointed to the big tree in the distance.


    This dream garden has not only strange wind and gorgeous flowers, but also a very tall tree that people can''t ignore.


    This big tree is located in the center of the dream garden, as if to show that it is the protagonist here.


    The tree is about 80 meters by visual inspection.


    From the bright green branches on the upper layer and the dark green branches on the lower layer, it seems to be a bit like dark Eucalyptus. This is a kind of tree distributed in the vast rainforest, which exists in almost all continents, and such a high tree can be born only in the highly competitive environment of the forest.


    However, in addition to the obvious green stratification of branches and leaves, there is another feature of Eucalyptus eucalyptus, which is slender and straight.


    In the forest with an average height of only 30 meters, it is like a proud crane. In order to compete for the sun, it keeps climbing itself, which makes its slender trunk.


    But this tree is different. It is not only tall, but also very strong.


    The leaves of Eucalyptus Eucalyptus are generally at the top of the middle and upper layer, and there are almost no branches at the bottom. And this tree, from the bottom, began to bloom branches.


    This is a typical characteristic of grassland trees.


    Moreover, it is also very gorgeous. It is always in full bloom from the bottom to the top.


    Most importantly, its trunk is not straight. It spreads upward in a zigzag way, which is the characteristic of deep hole ancient trees.


    Angel has never seen such a tree, but the first time he saw it, he came up with the "fairy tree" recorded in some fairy tales in the holographic plate.


    This lush tree feels like an Elf tree. In addition, there are all kinds of beautiful scenery around, and the petals fall one after another like dusk snow. There is a light pink wind at the top, which is very dreamy.


    Angel wouldn''t be surprised if there were elves flying out of the tree.


    Angel looked at the top of the tree, where there was a light pink wind, which was the only wind in the whole area that wouldn''t move around.


    It only curls around the top of the tree and seems to be guarding... Sweet dream.


    Angel doesn''t know whether it has the function of guarding, but he really doesn''t feel the existence of mystery now.


    If the pink wind can hide the mystery, its effect is comparable to the lock of geometry.


    Angel thought as he walked towards the tree.


    Laplace did not stop, but followed angel to the tree.


    On the way to the big tree, Laplace finally returned from the topic of paradise lost to the main topic: "according to ER Bao, do you want me to cooperate with you to study the sweet dream? How do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Angel: "if I say, I don''t know yet, do you believe it?"


    Laplace: "I believe. The wise master has also studied sweet dreams and asked me to cooperate. But every time he comes, he fails. His research is often a whim, so you say you don''t know where to start now, I believe."


    "But I don''t believe you let the wise master invite me when there is no constitution at all."


    It''s like a graduate. When writing a graduation report, he always has to have a topic, a goal and write about it before he can go to the teacher for comments.


    Laplace does not compare himself with his mentor, nor does he have a high self-esteem character, but it is indeed a kind of sophistication.


    In angel''s case, if he really wants to study, he must at least have a general plan for the sweet dream... Even if there is no plan, he must have a first impression.


    But nothing happened. Angel invited her to study everything, which was obviously wrong.


    "I do have some ideas, but these ideas are only piecemeal, and I don''t know how to piece them together."


    After Angel finished, he looked at Laplace: "well, I''m also curious. Since Ms. Laplace knew that I invited you from the beginning, there was something wrong with doing so, why did she promise to come?"

 Chapter 2869

    Laplace was silent for a moment before whispering, "I didn''t intend to come."


    Angel looked at the past suspiciously. Since Laplace didn''t plan to come, why did he come again now? What changed Laplace''s mind?


    Soon, Laplace gave the answer, but this answer confused angel.


    "Er Bao saw gripnier. Gripnier was not ready to promise, but when she was about to refuse, she was seized by Luigi and lost."


    "So she promised Er Bao. Since grepnier promised, I wouldn''t refuse."


    After listening to Laplace''s answer, angel not only didn''t get the answer, but felt that there were more and more question marks on his head, which almost turned into a question mark hat.


    Is grepnier playing chess with Luigi? I didn''t intend to come, but I agreed when I lost? Why?


    Is it difficult that Luigi also made a bet with gripnier: if you lose, you promise Er Bao?


    Shouldn''t be so hasty?


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously. Laplace said faintly, "you should know what gripnier''s career is?"


    Angel: "astrologer."


    Laplace nodded: "gripnier''s time body integrates the memory of prophets, far star prophets, astrologers, Giselle shamans, etc. These prophetic occupations from different worlds have created gripnier''s overly sensitive character."


    "She will interpret any feedback from the outside world to the greatest extent."


    "As I said before, at that time, gripnier was playing star chess with Luigi. Generally speaking, gripnier would not lose to Luigi. But when she was about to refuse Er Bao, she lost."


    "She thought it might be a sign that things are changing at present. Since it is changing, it can''t be judged according to common sense, so she chose to promise Er Bao."


    Angel: "


    He now understands that this is over interpretation.


    He thought Laplace had something to ask of himself, so he came here specially. Unexpectedly, the real reason is so... Subtle.


    You know, there is no upper limit to "over interpretation" as long as your brain hole is large enough. As long as you want to interpret, the wind blows and leaves fall, the clouds roll and stretch, and even the folds of your clothes are wrong, you can use them to make articles.


    So, knowing that the truth was so, angel almost didn''t hold his breath.


    "Since you know that gripnier is too sensitive, why are you willing to follow her advice?" Asked angel.


    Laplace looked at angel with confused eyes. This confusion was not about the problem itself, but about the question angel would ask.


    ¡ª¡ªYour question is at this level?


    Even though Laplace didn''t say it, his eyes were conveying the news.


    Angell could not make complaints about Laplasse''s eyes, but could only say in her heart: "Doc is not wrong, it''s a woman of shit."


    After expressing his doubts with his eyes, Laplace said faintly, "the reason is very simple, because I am her and she is me."


    Her sensitivity is my sensitivity. Her over interpretation is also my interpretation.


    It sounds right. Laplace, gripnier and Luigi are all her, but they belong to different times. But it just sounds right. You look back at what you said. Which one did you think of grepnier as yourself? It completely expounds gripnier''s mental process from the perspective of neutrality or a third party.


    This also makes Angel subconsciously separate gripnier and Laplace.


    As a result, now Laplace looked at him with disdain and said in a perfunctory tone: I am her, her behavior is my behavior, and her thoughts are my thoughts.


    In the face of this situation, angel is really speechless.


    He was too lazy to argue with the woman. With a "suddenly realized" expression, he said, "I see. I see."


    "Then again, how should this sweet dream start?" Angel changed the subject very abruptly.


    Laplace: through the pink wind, you will enter a dream. Are you going to experience a sweet dream first


    Angel shook his head: "no, I''m not going to experience sweet dreams until I set a complete research charter."


    The side effects of sweet dream are still very big. He just came to try whether he could pull the sweet dream into the wilderness of dream, but he didn''t want to take himself in.


    Jon''s childhood teaching made Angel taboo to become a drug addict. Even if this addiction is a dream addiction, angel doesn''t want to be overly contaminated.


    Even if you only experience it once, you may have a snack addiction.


    Therefore, holding the principle that nothing will happen without contamination, angel will certainly not experience the sweet dream.


    Laplace: since you don''t experience sweet dreams, how do you want to make a research charter


    Angel still had the same attitude before: "take a step and see it step by step. First, I''ll feel the situation of this mysterious thing closely, and maybe I''ll have an idea. The inspiration of wizards often comes from this kind of carelessness."


    Laplace didn''t say anything about it, nodded and flew to the top of the huge tree with angel.


    Although angel was curious about the species of this tree, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, this tree is an ordinary tree, and the species may be a little special; Even if it has extraordinary nature, it also belongs to the kind of connotation, which is not strong and does not make angel feel threatened.


    But as angel flew to the top of the tree, some details that he hadn''t noticed before came into view.


    Among them, to angel''s surprise, the strong trunk hidden under a large number of branches and leaves has too many artificial traces.


    First of all, the trunk itself is spacious and winding, and its flatness is beyond angel''s imagination, just like a winding path.


    Even ordinary people can walk up easily.


    Moreover, angel found that there were handrails similar to guardrails on both sides of some slightly steep trunk, which was completely like a trunk road.


    Angel was not surprised if it was just a trunk road, because the trunk of the tree spirit can not only become a road, but also the leaves can become a square and branches can drive a bus. He is no longer surprised at this transformation in the shape of a tree.


    The reason why Angel often focuses on big trees is that he sees many tree holes, some of which are also equipped with "doors", which shows that he is "artificially" dug.


    On the door of one of the tree holes, he saw a row of carved words.


    Angel fixed his eyes and saw that the words had been a little deformed, but it did not hinder the view.


    "Do you know these words?" Laplace looked down angel''s eyes.


    Angel thought and said, "I don''t know, but it should be a variant of the abyss demon text."


    This kind of text with extraordinary nature is difficult to analyze with technical methods. Moreover, these words are few and insufficient to deduce intention through examples.


    "You don''t know..." Laplace''s tone was slightly disappointed.


    Angel: does Ms. Laplace think I should know these words


    "I believe gripnier''s judgment. Since she let me come, it must have meaning." Although Laplace did not answer the question, he made it clear.


    Generally speaking, Laplace thinks that angel will bring her harvest or surprise when she comes here this time.


    In Laplace''s mind, this harvest may be related to this special space.


    Since it is related to this space, angel should know the words and murals left here.


    But now angel has seen the words here and clearly expressed his ignorance. As for murals... It''s hard to estimate. After all, there are a lot of words on murals.


    "Don''t the wise master know?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace shook his head: "like you said, he can only recognize that this is a variant of the abyss demon text, but he can''t deliberate on the meaning."


    "Don''t even the wise master know..." that''s a little interesting.


    You know, the wise master was a figure ten thousand years ago. At that time, the flow of information was very fast. Wizards have explored different aspects of the abyss. Even if they have not explored deep places, at least most of the demon language has been resolved.


    But now there is an abyss demon language, which has not even been heard by the wise master?


    Angel pondered, "I remember a gatekeeper outside the prison ladder. Isn''t there a demon soul? Does it know?"


    Laplace: "the wise master asked, and he didn''t know."


    Angel shrugged: "then I can''t help it. I''m not good at demon writing."


    Although Laplace was a little disappointed, he finally nodded and said nothing.


    Angel: "so this mapping space comes from the abyss?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, it should be in a special area of the abyss. The source of the reflection is the scene seen by the eyes of a creature before death, flowing into the sea of empty mirrors through the tears mirror in the eyes."


    Angel hesitated again and again, but still asked the question: "why do you think it''s special here? Is it because of these different colors of wind?"


    Laplace shook his head: "no, I have my own way to judge. This mapping space is a special space I have seen in my life, at least in the top three."


    Laplace didn''t say what method it was, so it probably came from her talent or hidden ability.


    However, what angel doesn''t understand is that even if he judges that this is a special space, what good is it for Laplace?


    Or, why does Laplace care about this special space?


    In the face of angel''s inquiry, Laplace did not hide it and said directly: "mapping a special space can improve my upper limit of ability..."


    But if only because of the increase in the upper limit of ability, Laplace will not be too concerned, because it has been reflected, and the function of this special space has been completed.


    The reason why Laplace still cares about this "special space" is that... She has acquired some special abilities.


    "I have mapped a lot of special space, but only when I mapped this special space, I gained some abilities. This ability can be called talent, which is very consistent with me."


    "Greipnier once said that the place of reality corresponding to this special space may have a medium that can let me enter another level."


    Angel:... Gripnier again. To put it bluntly, Laplace has an omen, or inspiration, that this special place is helpful to him.


    "So it is. Unfortunately, I don''t understand these words." Angel whispered.


    "... no harm." Laplace was silent for a moment and shook his head gently.


    Angel thought, "if I have a chance to go to the abyss in the future, I can help you ask. I know many friends of the abyss. They live a long time and have their own ways. Maybe I can find the source of this demon text."


    Although Laplace didn''t think angel could do it, he nodded: "thank you."


    In angel''s mind, some figures of the abyss emerged: Odysseus, Fafner, grewu, wardel... And balaleika, the "recovery witch" in the resting place.


    These are all famous people in the abyss. Maybe they will know the source of this demon text.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Laplace, murals still exist in some tree holes, and angel wanted to see them.


    But the attraction of sweet dreams is still stronger than these murals. Moreover, there is also a mural on the top of the tree where the sweet dream is located, according to Laplace.


    Although it is not the largest mural, it can be placed on the top of the tree, which should also have its special significance.


    Overall, angel chose to go to the top of the tree first.


    Soon, they flew to the periphery of the light pink wind.


    From a distance, I only felt that the pink wind was winding around the tree top. Now I came here and found that it was not winding at all, but that the pink wind surrounded the sweet dream.


    The weathering of pink is a pink "ball" of wind, and the sweet dream is in this "ball".


    The mural on the top of the tree mentioned by Laplace is below the pink wind ball.


    Because of the large surrounding range of the pink wind ball, angel can see the outline of the mural, but he can''t see the specific appearance.


    However, the mural is not important now. What matters is the pink wind ball.


    Laplace said before that the winds of different colors here are reflected together when reflecting space. Then why are these pink winds outside the sweet dream?


    Angel raised the question.


    Laplace: "I can control these... Winds, and that''s what I get from this special mapping space."


    "So, did you make this wind ball?" Angel did not ask what specific abilities were, because it was obviously out of place.


    Laplace nodded: "the pink wind can calm the palpitations and enlarge the positive side of the heart."


    "This wind is in perfect harmony with the sweet dream."


    "Therefore, when it surrounds the sweet dream, its positive and beautiful side is in resonance with the sweet dream, which can not only bind the sweet dream, but also cover the mysterious smell of the sweet dream."

 Chapter 2870

    "Then the two fit well." Angel murmured.


    If you want to use sweet dreams, you must go through the pink wind, and the pink wind can make people feel comfortable and relieve their inner burden on weekdays.


    In such a gentle mood, I entered a beautiful sleep again, and my dream is still a sweet dream.


    It''s estimated that few people can stand this series of positive energy critical hits.


    Naturally, the benefits are great. The ability to match and complement each other means that they complement each other. But there are also disadvantages. It makes people more addictive.


    "See for yourself first and call me if you have any ideas." Laplace''s voice reached angel.


    Angel looked back and found that Laplace had floated to the outer branches of the tree top and sat on a branch. His long silver hair hung in the air and was constantly stirred by the surrounding wind.


    She looked at the distance quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Angel actually has some questions in his heart, but now that he has come to the outside of the sweet dream, he might as well have a look here first.


    Angel landed gently on the platform at the top of the tree.


    At this time, there are still about 20 meters away from the sweet dream.


    He walked forward step by step. When he reached ten meters, he had felt some emotional changes: the restless mood was slowly becoming calm.


    This mood change can be clearly felt, but strangely, there is no sense of conflict.


    There is no doubt that this is the power of pink wind.


    Angel stopped and felt it a little. With the deepening of perception, angel''s expression became more and more strange.


    The effect of the pink wind is not strong. Angel can easily get rid of the influence of emotion, but... No matter how he observes and analyzes it, he has not found the reason why the pink wind can calm people''s mood.


    Obviously, it acts directly on the mood, but there is no trace. It seems that you regulate the mood and make the mood happy, rather than being affected by the outside world.


    If others think it''s nothing to pay attention to, but angel has the talent of super perception and can''t find a trace, which is amazing.


    Importantly, the pink wind is only reflected, and it cannot be perfectly restored in the mapping process. With such a push, its "real body" may be even more magical.


    Only the wind is strange. It is conceivable that the special place corresponding to the real world will be more unpredictable.


    "How did you feel when you were here?" Angel asked Dan gross.


    Dan gross thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t know how to describe it, but I feel very calm."


    It seems that this pink wind can work not only on living people, but also on elemental creatures.


    If so, does it affect the spirit and the awakened demons under the control of the twisted species?


    Angel thought for a moment and asked Mu Ling and ER mi the same question.


    However, Mu Ling didn''t answer, but timidly curled himself up tighter, almost bleeding angel''s arm.


    Wood spirit can''t be expected. Even if the pink wind calms people''s mind, it can''t curb its nature.


    As for Earl fans, the feedback Angel received was the same as in peacetime, and there was no big change.


    So the twisted seed seems to be stronger than the pink wind? Think about it, too. The kind of distortion is based on random sources, which even kuloli is afraid of.


    Angel didn''t think any more and moved on.


    When he came to about five meters away from the pink wind ball, angel vaguely felt a trace of mystery. However, when he wanted to explore further, he heard Laplace''s voice:


    "If you don''t want to go to sleep, don''t move forward. My setting for these pink winds is that within five meters, a peripheral path will be automatically opened so that people can enter."


    "Once the pink wind is activated and opens the channel, under the influence of sweet dream, you will take the initiative to go inside. At that time, even if you don''t want to sleep, you must sleep."


    "Unless you can resist the influence of the mysterious power."


    Resist the power of mystery? Angel thought about it or forget it. If the mysterious power can be resisted, it is estimated that the budding sects will not develop so vigorously.


    Now that Laplace said that, angel stepped back.


    Back ten meters away.


    It is temporarily impossible to study sweet dreams closely, and "research" itself is not the focus of angel. So Angel decided to leave for the time being.


    However, before completely withdrawing from the scope of pink wind, angel did not forget another thing: the mural on the top of the tree.


    When Angel landed on the platform, he had already seen the mural on the wooden platform under his feet. However, angel did not pay much attention to the sweet dream before. Now he can take a closer look.


    Angel made a circle around the platform.


    After having an overall impression of the general appearance of the murals, he withdrew from the platform.


    After leaving the platform, angel stretched out his finger a little out of thin air, and a plane illusion appeared.


    The picture in the illusion is the mural recorded by angel before.


    Generally speaking, murals are mostly used to record "ode", "disaster" and "mythological history". It can be said that murals are almost inseparable from "God" and "faith".


    In order to express more clearly, most of the murals are very straightforward, without too obscure or ambiguous interpretation.


    But this mural is completely different. It is full of meaningless lines. If there were no alternation of light and shade, angel would probably think it was some kind of unknown magic pattern.


    Angel watched carefully for a moment and couldn''t understand it.


    Although there are some words nearby, which seem to introduce the patterns, these words are also variants of the abyss demon text, which angel still doesn''t know.


    "Can''t you understand it with normal logic?" Angel murmured in a low voice, then turned to Dan gross: "come and see, can you understand?"


    Dan gross was excited to study with angel at the beginning, but when he heard angel''s words, his palm face immediately collapsed: "you''re not normal, I, I can''t understand."


    Dan gross didn''t say this for the sake of rebellion. He really couldn''t understand it.


    Angel went to see Earl fan again... Earl fan sent back confused thoughts. Obviously, he didn''t understand what angel was doing.


    Dan gross: isn''t this a painting


    Angel: "since Laplace said it was a painting, let''s look at it as a painting."


    If we treat it as a painting, angel would probably define it as... Abstract painting.


    "Abstract painting?" Angel muttered, is this really abstract art?


    When angel was young, he learned to appreciate some abstract paintings. However, Jon didn''t teach him. Jon''s understanding of abstract painting is: if you don''t understand it, praise it hard, and then talk about some life feelings, and then the great truth in the world. Anyway, probably others can''t understand abstract paintings.


    Angel thought it was a little perfunctory at that time, so he seriously learned the appreciation of abstract painting¡ª¡ª I taught myself by following the art appreciation of abstract painting in the holographic plate.


    After studying, angel made great achievements.


    I think Jon is right.


    Just as there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people, abstract paintings are idealistic. You say you feel the philosophy of life, and others can''t refute it.


    Heart card, how can you say.


    Even if the author of the painting stands in front of you and you say you feel life because you see the painting, the author can''t refute it.


    This is very similar to gripnier''s situation. In ordinary interpretation, the author has the right to interpret; But if you read too much, even if you are the original author, what do you know?


    So Jon is right.


    But then again, the art appreciation of abstract painting does not completely advocate everyone to understand freely. It also has dry goods.


    Look at the color, look at the whole, and finally look at the people''s heart.


    Color matching is very important in abstract paintings. Many connoisseurs appreciate the quality of abstract paintings through color.


    If this mural is an abstract painting, will it gain from the color?


    With this idea, angel went to see the murals on the ground.


    The murals on the ground are carved and have no color in the traditional sense. However, if light and shadow are regarded as color


    Angel looked at the light and shadow on the mural with consideration in his eyes.


    As time went by, angel didn''t move until footsteps came around, and angel slowly raised his head.


    The footsteps undoubtedly came from Laplace.


    Laplace also saw that angel was silent for a long time, and there was still an illusion of murals in front of him, so he came to see the situation.


    Although Angel raised his head, Laplace noticed that angel was not looking at her, but at the sky.


    Laplace raised his head suspiciously: is there anything wrong in the sky?


    After a while, angel''s voice came: "is there no night here?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, what the outside world is like when it is reflected, it is what it is inside. It is night, and the reflected space will be eternal night until it is broken. It is day, and it will always be day, without any change."


    Angel: "don''t you feel very monotonous without the light of dawn and the color of sunset?"


    Laplace: "no, I can''t see the dawn here. I can see the dawn in other spaces. There is no starlight here. I can solidify another space with starlight."


    Angel scratched his head: "it seems right. You can use cohesion to solidify space and retain the best time."


    The best time? Laplace opened her mouth and tried to refute, but in the end she didn''t comment on it.


    The beautiful is always seen in the eyes of outsiders. Those who really live here will not feel beautiful, but will try their best to think about how to survive.


    "You seem to have studied this mural for a long time. Do you have any ideas?" Laplace asked faintly, looking at the floating illusion.


    Angel: "there is a little idea, but it may still be helpless."


    Laplace: let''s hear it


    Angel did not refuse, pointing to the illusion and saying, "look again."


    Laplace looked at the illusion again, but he was stunned.


    The previous illusion was a stationary plane, but now the illusion moves... No, it''s not so much the illusion moves as angel adds a little external force to the illusion.


    And this external force is called day and night.


    In other words, the change of time.


    The newborn sun brings morning light and illuminates the murals carved on the wooden platform. With the rise of the sun, the light and shadow are slowly elongated in the convex place, and the shade is more and more invisible in the concave place.


    After noon, the light and shadow shifted again.


    Until finally, the glow stained the mural with a thin layer of red.


    At first glance, the murals have not changed much, but there are some differences in light and shadow.


    But when Angel accelerated the "time", in just one second, there was an alternation between day and night. In this second, the shadow of the mural formed another pattern completely unrelated to the original mural.


    This pattern is still very abstract, but it is more like "painting" than the original one.


    If you look carefully, you can even see some vaguely familiar things.


    "Do you see anything?" Asked angel.


    Laplace''s heterochromatic pupil carefully observed the accelerated phantom mural, constantly flashed various things in his mind, trying to correspond to it.


    But... Still not.


    Even if the murals have made a breakthrough in qualitative change, Laplace still can''t understand the pictures drawn by shadows alone.


    "It seems difficult to understand." Laplace shook his head, looked at angel and said in praise: "however, your discovery is indeed a breakthrough. I have never thought about it in this direction before."


    "What about the wise man? He should be able to find out?"


    Laplace shook his head. "The wise never said it."


    Angel noticed that Laplace''s statement was that the wise master did not say, not that the wise master did not know.


    Angel personally felt that he could guess that the wise master should not be surprised. After all, witches are exposed to a lot of light and shadow tricks.


    This mural has deep excavation and bulge. Although it can be said to be an artistic technique, it is not difficult to find that it shows the situation of light and shadow.


    So, the wise master found it, but didn''t say?


    It will also be said that the wise master found it, but he didn''t analyze it?


    As now, angel found that the change of light and shadow would change the patterns of murals, but he still couldn''t understand what these patterns depicted.


    If the previous murals were abstract paintings, the murals deposited day and night... Are still abstract paintings, but they are lightweight, at least they can see the outline and shape.


    "Since you can find this, you should also have some guesses?" Laplace looked expectantly at angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "I feel a little like... A doll."


    Dolls? Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously. What is this?


    Angel: "a toy that looks like a tumbler. It can be disassembled from the middle. There will be a completely similar but slightly smaller tumbler inside."


    Seeing that Laplace was still confused, angel thought for a moment, and a word suddenly popped out of his mind.


    Without thinking about it, he said directly, "swaddle."


    "It''s a bit like a baby''s swaddle."

 Chapter 2871

    In the mirror field, there is no concept of swaddling. Perhaps there are other mirror domains in the mirror world, but this mirror domain does not.


    But that doesn''t mean Laplace doesn''t know swaddling.


    There are too many reflections in the sea of empty mirrors, including scenes in ordinary people''s homes. It is not uncommon for babies to be swaddled.


    Laplace carefully looked at the murals in the change of light and shadow and meditated for a long time.


    At first, angel said it was swaddling clothes. She didn''t associate it from the murals. But with the passage of time, the concept of swaddling became more and more profound in her mind. When she looked at the mural again, it seemed that... There was really the outline of swaddling.


    It feels like reading constellations. Even if ordinary people know several coordinate points of a constellation, it is difficult to make too complex associations. But when astrologers seriously explain to you, connect these points, and add their own brain supplement, the image of the constellation will become three-dimensional immediately.


    The change of light and shadow in front of me is the same. When it is not broken, it feels like nothing.


    But when you have the concept of "swaddling clothes" in your mind, you can''t see other images when you look at the light and shadow. No matter where you look, no matter what time point you look, it is swaddling.


    Laplace doesn''t think this is the reason for his thinking shackles. Since only swaddling clothes can be made up in his mind now, maybe angel is really right. This is a swaddling pattern.


    But why is there a swaddling mural on the top of the tree?


    Laplace thought carefully and got nothing. He could only focus on angel.


    Angel scratched the wood spirit on his arm, let it loosen a little, and then said, "I just say it casually. I''m not sure it''s swaddling. But if it''s swaddling, it can also be understood as the meaning of birth. Maybe this was the birthplace of some creatures."


    Angel said that at this time, he unconsciously thought of the elf trees recorded in the earth in the holographic plate.


    I don''t know how the authors of the earth have been affected. When describing creatures like elves, many authors will say that their birth is asexual reproduction, or simply the fruit on the tree of elves, the elves born.


    Once the tree of elves shows signs of withering, the number of elves begins to degenerate and decrease.


    If this tree is really regarded as the tree of elves, where some "elves" once lived, maybe this is the place where those Elves were born. Or a place baptized after birth.


    Of course, these are purely angel''s brain tonics. Only this mural, he can''t see anything.


    Most importantly, angel doesn''t think his "swaddling clothes" is absolutely correct.


    Angel''s attitude is casual, but Laplace is serious. She doesn''t really believe in angel so much. She believes in herself and gripnier''s interpretation.


    Gripnier is her, she is gripnier. Greipnier didn''t respond to what Angel called "swaddling clothes". In addition, Laplace''s own mind was full of swaddling clothes at this time, and there were no other images, which was abnormal. A little like... Inspiration, or omen?


    In that case, Laplace recognized that this is swaddling.


    "Born... Maybe it makes sense, but there is still a lack of more information." Laplace looked at Angel: "are you interested in seeing other murals here?"


    In Laplace''s view, angel can decipher the truth of the murals on the tree top. Maybe the murals in other places can also enlighten him.


    Angel: of course. I also have some questions for Ms. Laplace to answer


    "What questions?"


    Angel: "it has nothing to do with these murals."


    Laplace: so... It''s about sweet dreams? Is your research plan settled


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "it''s related to sweet dreams, but the research plan still needs to go and see, just need some questions to dispel doubts."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them now."


    Angel: "don''t worry. Since we''re going to see the murals, we can walk and say."


    Laplace nodded noncommittally. As soon as his figure turned, he flew to the edge of the branch. Seeing this, angel did not hesitate and immediately followed up.


    Laplace looked back at angel, lifted the art of flying, and fell to the ground in a free fall.


    Angel followed without hesitation.


    A few seconds later, Laplace and angel returned to the bottom of the giant tree.


    This time, instead of flying up like before, they walked up slowly along the winding trunk like a path.


    Laplace finally landed. Her silver hair fell on the trunk and rubbed a beautiful streamer as she moved forward.


    Looking from a distance, with the surrounding environment, ancient trees are secluded, luxuriant and numerous leaves, as well as the mottled light and shadow. Laplace is like the fairy queen who is about to ascend the throne.


    Angel''s aura is also slightly insufficient in front of Laplace.


    However, angel himself did not intend to fight for anyone with more momentum, and it was really better than strength. He could not compare with Laplace, and it was normal that the other party''s aura was stronger than him.


    Angel walked quickly in front of Laplace, about half a body position. It''s not that walking behind is like a little attendant. It''s simply because walking behind Laplace is afraid of stepping on the ground and dragging several meters of hair.


    "Aren''t you going to ask?" Laplace looked at angel.


    Angel: I want to ask a possibly more personal question. Can Ms. Laplace dream too


    Laplace: are you asking me if I''m influenced by sweet dreams


    Angel waved his hand: "No. I''m just curious about whether creatures born in the mirror, such as Laplace, can sleep and dream."


    Although Laplace didn''t understand why angel asked this question, he seriously replied: "if I can sleep and dream... Except affected by sweet dreams, I only did it a long time ago."


    "A long time ago?"


    Laplace: "maybe two thousand years, or three thousand years ago... I don''t remember such a small thing."


    Angel wondered, "did you never sleep again, or did you sleep but never dream?"


    Laplace: "my Ben is still sleeping."


    In other words, Laplace can sleep, but never dream again.


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "is this a separate case or a general case?"


    Laplace wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "dream. Is it only Ms. Laplace who hasn''t dreamed for a long time, or do all the creatures in this mirror haven''t dreamed for a long time?"


    Laplace: "I don''t know. There are few creatures who can go to the sea of empty mirrors. Even if they come, I''m not interested in whether they can dream..."


    Laplace was silent for a moment and asked, "why, are you interested in this?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Laplace: can you tell me why? Or does it have something to do with your research on sweet dreams


    Angel: "it depends on the result. But this result, even if it has an impact on the final study of sweet dreams, should not be big."


    Seeing that Laplace still looked like he didn''t know why, angel thought and simply revealed, "has Ms. Laplace ever heard of the dream world?"


    Laplace: "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen it... The sea of empty mirrors has no reflection on the dream world."


    In other words, even if there is a mirror in the dream world, the reflected things will not flow into the mirror field.


    Angel: "the dream world, like the mirror world, is a special world. The covering logic of the mirror world is that as long as there is a mirror, it can reflect the space in the mirror and finally become the mirror domain. The extension logic of the dream world is that as long as there are creatures dreaming, they are the boundaries of the dream world."


    "I have some research on the dream world, so I intend to start from this aspect to see the impact of the dream world on the mirror world." Angel added: "after all, the sweet dream also belongs to the category of ''dream'', and it is in the mirror field. The two special worlds meet because of the sweet dream. I''m thinking about whether I can analyze the sweet dream from this perspective."


    Most of angel''s words are true. However, the part of the study was concealed.


    After listening to angel''s words, Laplace thought a little: "your wise master and I have mentioned a lot of research entry points. Your entry point is unheard of. However, it''s interesting to think about it."


    "Even if it''s not to study sweet dreams, this entry point is also very interesting."


    "The mirror world and the dream world are really special worlds. No one has studied whether they will meet or how deep they will meet. Since you know something about the dream world, you may really have a way to answer this question."


    Laplace paused: "I don''t know if other creatures in the mirror are like me, but I can send someone to ask for you."


    Angel: that''s trouble


    Laplace waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''m also very interested in your research results. If you can study them, can you tell me the results?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Laplace smiled with satisfaction, stopped talking, stopped, closed his eyes and entered his thoughts.


    After a long time, Laplace opened his eyes: "I have asked Shi Shen to go through a special mirror channel to investigate in different directions of the mirror field."


    Laplace briefly mentioned the survey method, which belongs to the normal survey of multi-point, multi-ethnic and multi-age distribution.


    This survey method is very comprehensive and can also make the final survey results more convincing.


    It can also be seen from this that Laplace was indeed interested in what angel said, so he used this big and more accurate investigation method.


    However, it is also because this method is more accurate and time-consuming than ordinary investigation.


    Angel estimated that if it was fast, it might take several days. If it''s slower, ten days and a half months will pass.


    Angel thought about it. Anyway, it''s over. It doesn''t hurt to delay for a while.


    With this in mind, angel no longer worries about the problem of time.


    Soon, they arrived at the first tree hole of the giant tree. There was a nodule similar to a tree tumor. The tree hole happened to be in the tree tumor, which made the tree tumor form a natural "tree house".


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a tree house, because it has a door.


    Door is unlocked. You can push it open with the a gentle push.


    Walking into the tree house, angel first saw a beautiful small room with beds, tables and hollow windows. All the furniture belongs to exquisite works.


    There is also a hollowed out lamp grid carved into a shell style on the wall, but it is empty, with neither wick nor fire.


    With such an exquisite small room, angel couldn''t help but make up the setting of "spirit". It seems that most of the elves in the holographic plate are the best craftsmen.


    This is a little similar to the furniture and decorations of the room in front of us.


    However, at first glance, the whole room is beautiful, but there is nothing worth noting.


    The only thing that seems to have information is the picture frame on the wall next to the door.


    The picture frame is very small. There should have been a mini picture in it, but now it is empty and has nothing.


    Judging from the cleanliness of the room, the painting is not rotten. Maybe there are people living in the room when it is reflected.


    But now the painting is gone. Did Laplace take it?


    Angel looked at Laplace. Before he asked, Laplace seemed to have guessed his mind and took the initiative to say, "there was no picture in this frame."


    "But at first, there were some energy scratches inside. According to the guess of the wise master, maybe the frame is not an ordinary picture, but an image made with energy like your magic."


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to recover now."


    Angel followed Laplace''s words and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw some strange scratches. Whether this is a trace of energy, angel doesn''t know, but he believes in the judgment of the wise.


    Even if this is an energy scratch, it is impossible to deduce what the original painting is by this alone.


    "Is there no mural here?" Angel wondered, since there were no pictures in the frame and there were no other things carrying information in the room, what did Laplace bring him here for?


    "Yes." As she spoke, Laplace went to the window of the room. With a gentle wave of her hand, a light beige wind swam outside and was called in.


    Beige wind is the Royal Flying blanket of many "birds" here.


    This Beige wind, too, not only came in by itself, but also brought a bird with goose yellow feathers.


    This little bird looks very ordinary. It should be some kind of snow finch, with a palm at most.


    After the bird entered the house with the beige wind, there was no change, and it still stood on the "wind blanket".


    Finally, the beige wind was placed in the "shell lamp grid" on the wall by Laplace.


    The bird also enters the grid with the wind, and the size of the grid is just right for the bird.


    After the bird entered the grid, the ordinary bird suddenly emitted bright yellow light.


    Angel looked at the suddenly lit room and was stunned... He was still wondering why there was no wick in the shell lamp. It turned out that the wick was a bird flying outside!


    The bird parked in the shell lamp is still leisurely, and there is no discomfort about becoming a lighting lamp.


    With the shell light on, a hidden door opens

 Chapter 2872

    Looking at the slowly opened hidden door, angel couldn''t help but show a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    You know, the first time he entered the tree house, he checked the surrounding layout through mental strength, and there was no extraordinary trace.


    There is no mechanism or magic pattern.


    But now in front of him, whether it is the self luminous bird who regards itself as a lamp or the hidden door that leads to nowhere, it all shows that it is not as ordinary as it seems.


    But why didn''t he find out before? There''s something strange here?


    "You don''t have to be surprised. When the wise man first came, he didn''t find the mechanism here." Laplace whispered, "if I don''t control this space, let me find it, I won''t know where the mechanism is."


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "even you didn''t find it. Can you say... This mechanism is actually Mobile?"


    Laplace was stunned and looked at angel with interested eyes: "how did you guess that the mechanism was moving?"


    Angel: "I couldn''t find the mechanism trace before. Either I didn''t find the mechanism because of my poor strength, or the mechanism wasn''t here."


    "Since even the wise master didn''t find the mechanism when he came for the first time, the answer is only the latter."


    This is indeed angel''s reasoning logic, but he can think of these for the first time because he met a mobile mechanism when he went to snooker base not long ago. If he hadn''t taken over the magic power array in the base laboratory, he might have been trapped there.


    He had just eaten a cut. No matter how wise angel was, he wouldn''t forget it as soon as he turned the page.


    Laplace showed the color of Enlightenment: "in terms of intelligence and agility, you are very similar to the wise. The wise also judged that the mechanism was moving at the first time."


    After praising, Laplace said, "you''re right. The mechanism itself is mobile. The mechanism here is hidden in the root of the tree. Only when the bird light is on, the tree will lift the mechanism from the undetectable root to the position of the bird light."


    Laplace said as he walked to the hidden door: "although this is the case, I still don''t know how the tree does this mechanism. According to the common guess of me and the wise, we finally agreed that maybe the tree has wisdom in reality."


    "Mapping space can bring in energy and things that are not enlightened, but enlightened creatures cannot map unless they take the initiative to pull each other in."


    "When I found this mirror memory, I had been floating in the sea of empty mirrors for some time. There was no way to directly pull the creatures in the corresponding place of the mirror into space through the mirror memory."


    Speaking of this, Laplace sighed with regret: "if the tree really has wisdom, as long as it can be pulled into the mapping space, maybe we can know the secret here."


    Laplace is regretting at this time, but if there is a situation that can pull creatures into the mapping space, it is actually equivalent to pulling real creatures into the mirror domain.


    This is not like angel''s dream wilderness, which is just a dream wandering, but actually pulls a creature from another world into the mirror field violently.


    This requires a strong strength as the inside information.


    Moreover, Laplace''s "away" battle, to pull the "home" creatures into the mirror, in terms of strength comparison, he also has to reduce three points.


    Angel doesn''t know whether the strength of special creatures in special places is strong or not, but if they really want to fight together, they may not be brought back to the mirror by Laplace.


    Laplace: "however, even though the wisdom of the tree is not pulled into the reflection space, some unique rules are followed here. As long as the bird light is on, the mechanism will be turned on."


    In short, it doesn''t matter if there is no wisdom to control the movement of the mechanism. There is "muscle memory". As long as the mechanism is correct, the mechanism can run continuously.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel followed Laplace into the hidden gate.


    Behind the door is an upward spiral ladder.


    Laplace walked ahead and said, "you should have seen a lot of tree holes outside. The interior of these tree holes is probably similar to the layout of the rooms we saw just now."


    "Most tree holes have mechanisms. They can be connected to a hall."


    "That''s it."


    Laplace stopped and looked ahead. Angel looked down Laplace''s line of sight and saw that the spiral ladder had come to the end. In front of them was a five or six meter path, and at the end of the path was a spacious hall.


    The hall is still very dark and can''t see the specific situation. However, angel guessed that the so-called "mural" should be in this hall.


    "There are five such halls inside the trunk. They are similar in size and internal furnishings. The only difference is that the internal murals are different."


    Angel: "that is to say, with the murals on the top of the tree, there are six murals?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes. So although there are many tree holes outside, they are actually connected to the five halls, and there are only six murals."


    That''s good. At least you don''t need to run around and spend too much time watching the murals.


    But then again, such an arrangement should have some meaning.


    Angel put forward this idea, and Laplace agreed: "the wise man also said similar words. His guess is that there may be an ethnic group living on this big tree. This ethnic group has a common belief, and the hall connected from its own tree hole is the place of sacrifice they believe in."


    "Of course, it is also possible that these halls belong to different functions. Sacrifice, trading, communication and even friendship are possible."


    Generally speaking, the five halls are the public places of this ethnic group living on big trees.


    But the specific role is not known at present.


    Thinking, angel and Laplace entered the first hall.


    After entering, Laplace gently waved and followed the steps they had come before. Birds flying in the beige wind kept coming in. As soon as they came in, they immediately jumped into the shell lamp grid on both sides of the wall and incarnated the bird lamp.


    A large number of bird lights lit up together, which illuminated the hall very brightly.


    With the light on, angel also saw the so-called "mural".


    Different from the murals in angel''s imagination, the murals here are only on one wall. Moreover, the mural also has a beautiful wooden frame, which looks like an ordinary appreciation painting.


    However, this painting is very large, accounting for almost three-quarters of the wall.


    As for the content of the painting... As always, it is abstract and incomprehensible.


    However, one thing is noteworthy. The murals are still carved, which leads to ups and downs in the picture itself. It is very similar to the murals on the tree top, which can produce obvious light and shadow.


    But the light and shadow at the top of the tree depend on the light source in the sky. But the light and shadow of the murals here come from the bird lights on the walls of the hall.


    Laplace has been paying attention to angel''s eyes. Seeing that his eyes have shifted from the carving to the bird lamp on the wall, he asked curiously, "light and shadow?"


    Angel: I don''t know. Try it first


    Laplace: how


    Angel thought for a moment and simulated the mural through the illusion. At the same time, twelve lamps are distributed around the mural, which also corresponds to the twelve bird lamps in the hall.


    Angel began to try to turn off some lights to distinguish light and shadow.


    As the lights went out, angel found that the twelve lights, according to the layout, happened to be in the four directions of the mural, with three lights in each direction. And the lighting of these three lights only affects a quarter of the murals.


    This makes the exploration of light and shadow easier.


    Angel began to try different combinations, and finally showed the most regular light and shadow changes.


    When Angel accelerated "time", the light and shadow in the illusion changed rapidly, which made the abstract lines have a "story".


    When Laplace saw this scene, he couldn''t help but flash surprise in his eyes: "this is... The throne?"


    At first glance, light and shadow really look like a throne.


    Moreover, this throne is more obvious than the previous "swaddling clothes", which can be recognized almost at a glance.


    However, the armrest of the throne has an obvious protruding shadow outline, and the shadow is more deepened, not like the shadow of the throne itself.


    "... should this be a man sitting on the throne?" Angel hesitated for a moment and guessed.


    Laplace looked at it carefully for a moment and nodded approvingly: "it seems really... But what''s the meaning of this?"


    Angel thinks of the mural at the top of the tree. If the mural is finally confirmed to be "swaddling clothes", can it be interpreted as¡ª¡ª


    "The newborn will become king?"


    Hearing angel''s words, Laplace roped, "you mean that the baby in swaddle grows up and eventually becomes the king."


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace: "this logic makes sense. As far as I know, similar stories of legendary growth often appear in murals. However, whether it is the case or not, we have to look at several other murals."


    If the mural at the top and the mural at the bottom are the beginning and end of the story described in the mural.


    Then, other murals should be "the process of growth".


    "Can I simulate murals in other places through illusion, or are you going to see them yourself?" Laplace has now been able to confirm that the mystery of the mural may really be related to light and shadow. Now that angel has solved the puzzle, there is no need to look at it. She can simulate the mural.


    Angel: "I have to go back to the top of the tree anyway. It won''t waste much time to see it with my own eyes."


    Laplace nodded, "let''s go."


    They didn''t go back the same way, but Laplace somehow made a hidden door, went up the stairs, and soon got out of a tree hole.


    After careful screening, Laplace took angel to another higher tree hole.


    As before, the bird light opened, the hidden door was opened, and the people came to the second Hall in the big tree.


    The layout here is almost the same as that of the first hall. The only difference is the position of the bird lamp.


    "There are differences in the positions of bird lights, which I have noticed before, but I have never thought about the changes of light and shadow." Laplace looked at the bird lamp with some depression.


    Angel didn''t answer, because according to his idea, the wise master should be able to see this change in light and shadow. He didn''t tell Laplace that he might have his intention and idea.


    He now told Laplace the answer, which, to some extent, broke the situation that the wise dominated the maintenance.


    Angel doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    What Angel thinks now is that he doesn''t know anything, just to solve the puzzle


    Angel buried himself in silently sorting out the illusion, arranged the bird lights, and tried to find the best light and shadow logic.


    Because it''s not the first time to do such a thing, angel can analyze it easily.


    Soon, a picture composed of rapidly changing time and light and shadow appeared in the illusion.


    If you look at this picture alone, it may still be incomprehensible. But if you think of the previous throne, the picture is much clearer.


    ¡ª¡ªA "man" who goes to the throne.


    Whether it is a "person" is uncertain. It can only be said that there is a person''s outline. However, it seems that this "man" is very bloated, seems to be wearing armor, and he still has a weapon like a long gun in his hand.


    "It seems you''re right... The newborn will eventually become king." Laplace looked at the picture and whispered.


    Then they went on and soon came to the third hall.


    As before, angel is still ready to solve the problem silently with light and shadow.


    However, just then, Laplace suddenly showed hesitation. After thinking for a moment, he said to angel, "I have some preliminary news here. Do you want to listen to the dream problem you mentioned now?"


    "Or will I tell you when my time and body have been thoroughly investigated?"


    Angel paused. According to his idea, it may take days or even months for Laplace to investigate the dreams of creatures in the mirror.


    Unexpectedly, Laplace had a preliminary news in less than half an hour.


    This speed is much faster than he thought.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded to Laplace: "now."


    Now that Laplace has put it forward, I think there are some discoveries. Moreover, this discovery is absolutely unusual, otherwise she wouldn''t be in such a hurry to speak.


    Sure enough, after a moment of meditation, To Angel: "Luigi''s first place to go is the tooth fairy paradise. It''s a special space in the mirror area. It''s not big, but it''s more stable, and all the tooth immortals live in it. He used to sing poetry in the tooth fairy paradise occasionally. Therefore, the little tooth immortals in the tooth Fairy paradise are very fond of Luigi, and they are willing to answer some of Luigi''s questions."


    "According to Luigi''s inquiry, the tooth fairy born in the past millennium has slept, but none of them said they had a dream."


    "Now, with the introduction of a little tooth fairy, Luigi is going to visit tooth fairy castle. There are old tooth fairy who has lived for thousands of years and tooth fairy queen. Maybe they will give different answers."

 Chapter 2873

    The tooth fairy born in recent thousands of years has never dreamed?


    Does this mean that the relationship between the dream world and the mirror world is actually becoming less and less close? Even recently, there has been a faint decoupling?


    As angel frowned and meditated, Laplace asked, "do you have any ideas?"


    Angel didn''t hide it and said his thoughts.


    After hearing this, Laplace wondered, "you mean that not dreaming has something to do with the decoupling of the dream world. You must be within the influence of the dream world to dream?"


    Angel: not necessarily


    Fred once shared with angel some of his experiences on dreams.


    Dream, in fact, is the window of visible consciousness to invisible consciousness.


    In short, it is the essence of "dream", which reflects the disordered emotions buried in people''s hearts. These disordered emotions are born under the action of the subconscious. When you have independent consciousness, it is difficult to pry into the true face of these disordered emotions.


    Dreams, on the other hand, become a channel for the independent consciousness to perceive disordered emotions.


    If we analyze this interpretation carefully, we will find that there is a view of "egoism".


    Dreams are born from the heart, and the heart is me.


    In this way, it seems that dreams have nothing to do with the dream world, only with me.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    The dream world, in Freud''s explanation, is relatively obscure, which probably stems from the preciseness of his own duty. Freud was once an apprentice of the dream department, and his explanation is more inclined to fundamentalism, which is a faction that does not allow any deviation from his own research. Outsiders will feel vague and obscure.


    Jon once read Freud''s paper on the dream world. After reading it, Jon made a summary, which is better understood than Freud''s paper.


    Jon compared the dream world to a "platform".


    This platform can be regarded as a third-party platform. It is a platform with laws to follow and rules to abide by.


    The dreams of ordinary people are like design drafts, which are uploaded to the platform, greatly enriching the resources of the platform, and then the platform integrates these resources into the pan plane through coverage, enriching the fantasies of more dreamers.


    Therefore, even dreams born from the heart are actually related to the dream world.


    You can compare your dream to a key to the dream world. It''s just that it''s hard for ordinary people to master this key.


    Of course, Jon''s metaphor of "platform" is relatively simple, and there are many imprecise places, which has always been ignored by Freud.


    But angel still recognized it, not that Jon was his enlightenment mentor, he recognized it; It is purely because Angel found that the mechanism of "platform" seems to be very close to the rules of the special world, but not so consistent with the independent real world.


    For example, the dream world can be used as a platform, and the same principle can also be put on the mirror world.


    The broken memory and reflection space of the mirror world are not resources uploaded to the "mirror world" platform one by one? However, most of the "resources" uploaded to the mirror world are unconsciously uploaded by the external water surface, reflective surface and mirror, which leads to the congestion of platform resources, so there is the huge "garbage bin" of the empty mirror sea.


    The tide of the empty mirror sea is a key to clean up garbage.


    Nightmare world can also be used as a platform, including Nara City, witch Town, mystery tower... These are the resources "uploaded" to the nightmare world platform from reality.


    It is precisely because of the commonness of these special worlds that angel agrees with Jon''s "platform theory".


    Then again, since the dream world is only a platform, creatures do not dream, in fact, they are not necessarily affected by the dream world.


    But why is the mirror world so obviously affected?


    If it''s just an isolated case, don''t care too much, because there are many cases where creatures can dream but don''t dream. Some creatures don''t often dream, and a millennium dream is also possible.


    But now it''s different. There is a wide range of non dreaming in the mirror world.


    Including the little tooth fairy and Laplace, who could have dreamed, no longer dreamed. What''s the reason?


    Angel had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t know whether it was correct.


    "What are you thinking?" Laplace asked suspiciously when he saw that angel had been silent for a long time.


    Angel thought for a moment and spoke out his thoughts and doubts.


    "Why don''t everyone dream... You say you have a guess. What''s your guess?" Laplace paused: "if you don''t want to say it, I can understand."


    Angel: "since I have expressed these doubts, I naturally hope Ms. Laplace can give me some suggestions."


    Laplace: "I''ve never been to any other special world. I''m afraid I can''t give you advice."


    Angel shrugged: "even if there is no suggestion, just listen to me say something Utopian."


    Laplace looked at Angel quietly and finally nodded, "OK."


    Angel: "my guess is that this may be some gap between special worlds?"


    "It may be too anthropomorphic to use ''gap'', but I can''t find other words to replace it for the time being. I think that the reason why the mirror world is getting farther and farther away from the dream world may be the influence of the world will behind the mirror world."


    "It''s like, it''s hard to accommodate two animal kings on one mountain."


    "The mirror world and the dream world are both special worlds. The creatures in the mirror world are influenced by the dream world, but the mirror in the dream world is not reflected by the mirror world. Is it unfair to look at the mirror world as a person?"


    Laplace: "so you think the world will behind the mirror world has contributed to the current situation intentionally or unintentionally."


    Angel nodded: "yes, it can make the creatures who could have dreamed suddenly unable to dream. Perhaps only the world will of the mirror world can achieve this great power."


    Laplace thought, "what you said is not unreasonable, but it''s too far away from my level. I can''t give any suggestions."


    Angel: "I''m just an unrealistic fantasy. It doesn''t matter."


    After a pause, angel continued: "if my fantasy has such a little possibility, I guess the mirror world is not completely decoupled from the dream world, even though it is gradually moving away from the dream world."


    Laplace is not stupid either. He said the implied meaning of Angel: "because of the sweet dream?"


    Angel nodded: "since you can dream with sweet dreams, it shows that you haven''t completely decoupled."


    Laplace: but can sweet dreams be regarded as mysterious things


    "I don''t know if I can prove it." Angel finished his words and said, "but I think it''s strange that such a mysterious thing as sweet dream was born in the mirror world."


    Obviously, there are signs of decoupling between the two special worlds, but there is also a sweet dream related to the dream world. Isn''t it very interesting?


    Angel looked at Laplace: "the wise man told me that Ms. Laplace witnessed the birth of sweet dreams. Do you remember whether sweet dreams were born before or after you stopped dreaming?"


    Laplace: "after you stop dreaming."


    Angel smiled and said nothing.


    Laplace looked at Angel: "do you think the sweet dream is also the product of the game of the will of the world?"


    Angel: "I dare not say that. However, since the mirror world has the action of decoupling, I''m thinking, isn''t there any action in the dream world?"


    Laplace thought for a moment and shook his head. "You have personified the will of the world. The will of the world has no human feelings."


    Angel: "that''s what I say, but there should also be the underlying logic of the world will, or the rules and systems of operation?"


    Angel has the experience of taking charge of the power of the wilderness of dreams, so he can vaguely perceive that will does not have wisdom and emotion, but they have their own operating logic.


    Like the power of "celestial change", if it had been controlled by Freud, it might not be able to run so smoothly. On the contrary, it gave power to the wilderness of dreams itself, which played the greatest role of "celestial change".


    And this, in fact, is the operation logic at the bottom of the dream wilderness. Even if there is no wisdom, there will be a mechanism to make up.


    However, Laplace was not convinced by angel, but shook his head. "If it''s too far away from us, let''s take it as a guess."


    Angel: maybe there''s a way to make this distance closer


    Laplace only felt that angel was stubborn, and she didn''t refute. She just looked back and didn''t speak.


    Angel recreated the mural illusion. While slowly simulating the changes of light and shadow, he said to himself: "the sweet dream was born under the witness of Ms. Laplace, which is also a kind of luck for me."


    Laplace squinted. "What do you mean?"


    Angel: "it''s not interesting. I just think that if Ms. Laplace hadn''t discovered the sweet dream, I might not have had a chance to study it."


    After saying that, angel no longer spoke, but seriously simulated the light and shadow changes of the illusion.


    Laplace watched Angel quietly. After a long time, she frowned and some strange ideas came into her heart.


    On angel''s side, although he seems to be doing light and shadow simulation seriously, he is actually thinking about several questions: is it really the gap between the will of the world? Is the sweet dream really the echo given by the dream world? And... Is it really just a coincidence that the sweet dream appeared in front of Laplace?


    Even if others knew all this, they probably wouldn''t think so much.


    But angel is different. He has appeared in the established "bureau" many times all the way. Some may be coincidence, but the larger part has been determined not to be coincidence, but the influence of Kyle''s book.


    It was because he had experienced too much that he subconsciously opened the conspiracy theory.


    However, angel''s heart still doesn''t think this time is a "game". After all, as he guessed, it involves the level of the world''s will. If it was a "game", it would be difficult to arrange.


    Angel temporarily put aside these cumbersome ideas and put all his thoughts on the cracking of the murals.


    The analysis of the third mural takes more time, because the shadow component is very large, and it takes longer to find the logic of light and shadow change.


    Even so, angel presented the analytical painting in ten minutes.


    "What is this?" Laplace frowned at the picture floating in front of her.


    Compared with the first two paintings, only the throne and people, the composition of this painting is quite complicated, and there are a lot of things to distinguish.


    Laplace is not an interpreter and it is difficult to discern the logic immediately. However, with angel''s narration, she also roughly understands the general content of the painting.


    This painting, if named by angel, would probably be: the road of glory.


    On the long road, a humanoid creature is walking slowly. He is wearing armor and holding a long gun. It is the "new king" who is about to ascend the throne!


    On both sides of the long road are cheering crowds, or a group of human creatures cheering.


    These humanoid creatures seemed to be the people who witnessed the "new king''s accession to the throne". They were excited and shouted for the emergence of the new king.


    "When the new king ascends the throne, the road to glory." Under the guidance of angel, Laplace also saw the "acquaintance" wearing armor.


    Angel''s introduction was very detailed, and Laplace understood it. However, looking at this "familiar new king", Laplace felt something wrong in his heart. But if you think about it, you can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Angel: that''s the third picture right now. Let''s go and see the fourth picture now


    Although Laplace still hesitated, he did not speak out his doubts, but took angel to the hall where the fourth painting was located.


    Perhaps the strangeness in her heart can be answered in the fourth painting?


    Without words, they came to the fourth hall under the opening of the bird lamp.


    The layout is no different from that before. It is still framed murals and irregularly placed bird lights.


    Angel did not stop this time. He simulated the illusion directly against the mural and analyzed it quickly.


    About five minutes later, angel successfully parsed the fourth painting.


    When angel and Laplace saw the fourth picture, they were all stunned.


    Laplace: This is the rope and... People


    If the painting is named, angel must think of the man walking the tightrope in his mind.


    Because the composition of the picture is a humanoid creature walking alone on a suspended steel cable.


    And this humanoid creature is the new king they saw before.


    The composition of this painting is simple, and the content expressed is not difficult to understand whether it is extended or practical. The reason why angel and Laplace are stunned lies in some details of the "man"¡ª¡ª


    Armor and spear!


    He took off his bulky and stupid armor.


    And lost the long gun that seemed to pierce the sky.


    When the steel cable went up, he directly threw his armor and spear into the boundless abyss.


    This scene is what surprised angel and Laplace.


    He dropped his armor and weapons, and also abandoned them in the bottomless abyss, which represents his determination to go ahead. It also means one thing


    That means they were wrong from the beginning!

 Chapter 2874

    If angel is allowed to name it, the murals at the bottom are: on the throne, on the throne, the road of glory, the man walking the tightrope... Swaddling clothes.


    Angel''s naming logic is mainly based on the picture content, supplemented by the story of brain supplement.


    But now Angel found that his brain mending story was simply wrong.


    He always believed that the painting above the throne in the lowest hall was the end of the story of "the newborn will eventually become king".


    But the painting "the tightrope walker" struck angel in the face.


    According to angel''s brain mending story, the painting presented after the tightrope man should be the road of glory.


    However, the protagonist in the tightrope walker has removed his bulky armor and lost his long gun; But why is he still wearing armor and weapons in the road to glory?


    This is not a logical contradiction.


    In other words, this logic is fundamentally reversed.


    The real order should be "the road of glory" in the front and "the man walking the tightrope" in the back.


    In other words, "on the throne" is not the last painting, but the beginning of the story, the first painting!


    Instead, they thought "swaddling clothes", a painting carved on the top of the tree, was the real end of the story!


    However, angel and Laplace still feel confused.


    The newborn goes through a long time and finally becomes the king. This is the thinking of normal people. But why is it reversed now? Instead, the king finally returned to swaddling clothes?


    What does that mean? Or is their current analysis still wrong? The tightrope walker is not throwing away his armor, but summoning armor and weapons from the bottomless abyss? Although Angel himself didn''t believe this speculation, he really couldn''t understand what the "return of the king to swaddle" meant?


    Both angel and Laplace fell into the quagmire of thinking at this time.


    After a moment of silence, angel took the lead in saying, "it may be too early to interpret now. It''s better to finish reading all the murals?"


    Laplace nodded and motioned angel to come with her.


    Soon, they came to the fifth hall, and the mural here will be the last mural they saw.


    After entering the hall, Laplace hesitated and whispered, "Luigi has come out of the tooth fairy castle. There are some findings from gripnier. Do you want to listen to them now?"


    Angel thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "don''t be busy until you untie the mural."


    Laplace''s survey results will not run anyway, and with the passage of time, there will be more and more survey samples on her side, and the results will be more reliable.


    Therefore, there is no hurry.


    Let''s take a look at what the murals in the hall are talking about and what is the connection between them and the last swaddling clothes.


    Whether swaddling clothes is the beginning or the end of the story may depend on the fifth mural.


    Angel silently analyzed the mural. With the change and lengthening of light and shadow, the mural gradually revealed its semi hidden true face from the beginning of abstraction.


    A few minutes later, angel breathed out.


    The last mural was also untied.


    ¡ª¡ªDark abyss, indescribable giant creatures, tiny "people" marching towards giant creatures, and... An ancient city looming behind giant creatures.


    This is only the overall picture of the mural. If you pick the details again, you will find that the huge creatures are very huge, just like the 10000 meter high mountain in front of you.


    Moreover, there is more than one of these huge creatures that cannot describe the overall appearance. Only the front one occupies the main position. But if you look from the side, you can see that behind the ancient city suspended in the depths of the abyss, there is a similar huge biological outline.


    How many are there? I can''t be sure, but there must be more than one.


    In addition to the giant creatures, the tiny "man" walking opposite to the giant creatures also has details worth mentioning.


    This "man" is exactly the same as the humanoid creature in the tightrope walker, and he doesn''t wear armor or carry weapons.


    This means that angel''s previous speculation is indeed wrong. There should be "the road of glory" and then "the man walking the tightrope".


    Another evidence is the details of the ancient city.


    There is something in the ancient city. I can''t see clearly. The only thing I can see is that there is a dark shadow outline above the ancient city. And this outline is as like as two peas in the last painting.


    It can be said that this painting is to pave the way for the last swaddling clothes.


    This proves once again that swaddling clothes at the top of the tree is the last painting of the story, and on the throne is the first painting.


    Here, although angel doesn''t know the outline of the story, he has determined that the moral of the story is not "the newborn will eventually become king", and his interpretation of the first few paintings is wrong.


    If it is named from the current perspective, it may be better to directly call the first painting the throne.


    In the second painting, angel thought that the new king was ascending the throne. In fact, the king has faded the throne. Therefore, it may be more appropriate to name it "the departure of the king".


    The third picture is not that the people are cheering the new king''s accession to the throne, but that the people are wondering why the king left and lamenting and seeing him off. Therefore, it''s better to call it the road to farewell.


    The fourth painting, without changing its name, is still the man walking the tightrope.


    The fifth painting, which is now this one, can be called ancient city and giant beast.


    The sixth painting, that is, the painting on the top of the tree, can still be called swaddling clothes.


    However, the best name is to summarize the meaning, but now angel doesn''t know what swaddling clothes is for.


    A king abandons everything in the past. Why does he just pursue a swaddle?


    ¡­¡­


    While thinking, angel and Laplace returned to the top of the tree.


    Angel presented six murals in midair through illusion.


    The mystery of the mural has finally been solved. From the logic line of the mural, it is probably a story of "the king takes off his armor and returns to his newborn".


    However, the whole story is full of a sense of absurdity.


    Especially when you look at these six murals together, it will be more full of drama.


    Laplace''s eyes were full of confusion: "what is the meaning of swaddling, and why do you pursue swaddling?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "swaddling can be understood as a baby''s sleep. From the king on the throne to a baby in swaddling, does it mean... Rebirth? Rebirth?"


    After a pause, angel whispered, "or, reincarnation?"


    "Rebirth, rebirth, reincarnation." Laplace said these words, as if he thought of something, and his expression slowly dignified.


    On the other side, angel sighed softly: "however, after all, it''s just speculation. There are endless secrets in the bottomless abyss. Where is the ancient city, what are those giant beasts, and why the king should return to his swaddling clothes after he has removed his armor... These are unanswerable secrets."


    Laplace: No, it can be answered


    Angel looked at Laplace puzzled. Instead of talking, Laplace stretched out his finger and gently clicked the illusion released by angel.


    Angel could feel that a new force was injected into the illusion of the six murals.


    This force is very strange, but without any malice, with a warm and cool feeling like water, it rushed into the magic node.


    Although this power feels very gentle, what it does is not gentle at all. It is seizing angel''s control over magic.


    Angel looked at Laplace and said nothing. He silently gave up the control of the magic node.


    With angel''s release, Laplace successfully controlled the illusion, and then the illusion began to change very quickly.


    The six murals themselves have not changed, but next to the murals, there are rows of words.


    These words are all abyssal demons, and they are variant versions.


    Angel also saw these words beside the mural before, but he didn''t care because he didn''t know them.


    Now, Laplace put out all these words. Angel looked carefully... He still didn''t know them.


    Laplace: "as long as these words can be translated, the content in the mural will be able to find the answer."


    Angel: isn''t that nonsense.


    "... but who can unlock these words?" Angel looked at Laplace.


    Just as it happened, Laplace turned his head and looked at angel. The two men looked at each other.


    From Laplace''s eyes, angel saw a glimmer of expectation. Angel was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his finger and pointed to himself: "you mean... Me?"


    Laplace nodded: "you can decipher the murals, and you can decipher the mystery of words."


    Angel just felt that his head was full of question marks.


    What logic is this? If I solve the change, I can solve the mystery of words?


    It''s like the logic that if you step on an ant, you can step on an elephant. There''s no analogy at all, okay!


    "I didn''t want to come this time, but gripnier suggested me. It turned out that her hunch was right."


    Angel:... And then? If he doesn''t know this character, he doesn''t know it. Can he solve it if he doesn''t know a character?


    "Just before, I disclosed the mural to grepnier; at that time, grepnier got an intelligence and was looking for me." Laplace said it was a pause: "and this is a sign."


    By this time, angel had understood Laplace''s logic.


    He began to engage in "over interpretation" again.


    Angel is not saying that there is a mistake in over interpretation. When analyzing inspiration, we really need some reasonable or excessive interpretation.


    However, this interpretation is too taken for granted.


    He doesn''t know these abyss demon texts. How can he interpret them?


    Seeing that Laplace was looking forward to looking at himself, angel was helpless and said what he thought.


    Laplace thought for a moment: "what if this is not a demon text, but a puzzle similar to a mural?"


    Angel: "... If it was a puzzle, the wise master would have solved it long ago. How can I get it?"


    The wise master may be a little careful, but if Laplace really wants to ask, angel believes that the wise master will still tell Laplace the truth.


    The wise master may have solved the mystery of the mural, but in terms of words, angel still feels that the wise master may be at a loss.


    Laplace seemed to have something to say. Angel sighed in his heart: "I said before that I know many friends in the abyss. I may find help to solve these words, but now I can''t solve the mystery of these words."


    Angel paused and continued, "let''s put an end to the mural for the time being. Ms. Laplace said that gripnier got an information. I don''t know what it is?"


    Although angel is also curious about the murals, he still cares more about his own things than these unknown murals.


    Although Laplace is still obsessed with the devil''s words, she also understands that what angel is saying is true. Perhaps, as angel said, he can get the real answer only when he finds his friends in the abyss in the future.


    "Gripnier''s information was obtained from Charlie''s palace."


    Angel: "Charlie palace?"


    Laplace nodded and briefly introduced Charlie palace.


    Charlie palace is a special mirror space. Its special point is that it has realistic dependence.


    The realistic mirror corresponding to Charlie palace is a strategic alchemy prop called "loose stone mirror". Laplace doesn''t know the specific function of this alchemy prop, but it makes an analogy. It is probably like the mirror world created by Jingji. Once there is realistic support, its stability will be very high. As long as it is not made, the mirror space will not be broken.


    However, with the support of reality, the aggregation energy in Charlie palace is extremely thin. Generally speaking, the creatures in the mirror don''t want to live in such a place.


    It''s like the mirror world in a savage cave. It''s said to be the mirror world, but in fact, it has completely attached to the rules of the wizard world, and there is not even any aggregation energy in it. Therefore, the mirror world can no longer be regarded as the territory of the mirror domain.


    The Charley palace is barely within the mirror area, but it is between the cracks.


    The reason why there are creatures in the mirror in Charlie palace is very simple. They are worshipped by future generations in reality.


    "Is there a younger generation in reality? Is it similar to the one eyed family?" Angel wondered.


    Laplace shook his head: "no, what lived in Charlie palace was a group of human beings. But after their death, they became mirror resentment. After some special transformation, they have now become the guardian spirit of Charlie palace."


    "It''s an acquired mirror creature."


    "Therefore, their mastery of polymerization energy is not as strong as that of other native mirror creatures, and their dependence is relatively low."


    "These are digressions. Back to the point. Charles I, Charles II and Charles XIII live in the Charles palace. In fact, there are some descendants of Charles who want to enter the mirror field, but in the end, they all failed to transform. Only these three are still alive."


    "Charles I and Charles II spent more time in the mirror than I did, and Charles XIII was about the same as me."


    It is precisely because these people in the Charlie Palace are old antiques in the mirror field. Even if they stay in the Charlie palace all year round, their strength is not very good, but at least they live a long time and have more knowledge.


    That''s why gripnier went to Charlie palace.


    At the Charlie palace, gripnier learned an interesting intelligence from the three special "mirror resentments".


    They almost all stopped dreaming at the same time.


    Before that, they dreamed very often.

 Chapter 2875

    The people in Charlie''s Palace used to be the power holders in reality. After tasting the sweetness of power, the power holders seem to have a common character, hoping to live longer, so as to hold power longer.


    It can be said that Charles I, Charles II and Charles XIII all became mirror resentment under the birth of power desire.


    And the more desire, the more unable to let go of the mind.


    They are always thinking about how to "live" longer, how to make the children and grandchildren in reality not forget to sacrifice and worship, and how to control the power of reality through the "dense loose stone mirror"... If they think about it, their dreams will be reflected.


    Therefore, the three of Charlie''s family dream several times more frequently than other creatures in the mirror.


    So they clearly remember when they suddenly stopped dreaming.


    "According to gripnier''s survey, since 3000 years ago, Charles I noticed that his dream frequency began to decrease. However, he didn''t care at that time."


    "2800 years ago, Charles I''s dream frequency further decreased, and Charles II and Charles XIII also noticed the problem of lower dream frequency."


    "Two thousand three hundred years ago, Charles I basically stopped dreaming. It was a hundred years ago. Charles II and Charles XIII were the same as him."


    "Charles XIII had his last dream 1900 years ago, and they haven''t had a dream since."


    Although they still sleep occasionally now, there are no more dreams.


    Because they were not born in the dream world, and once they were also extraordinary. Therefore, they were very concerned about the sudden absence of dreams, and even studied it together for some time.


    Therefore, what gripnier got from Charlie palace is not only the exact time of "decoupling the dream world from the mirror world", but also a large number of research data.


    Charlie''s research is relatively comprehensive. He not only did research, but also made a world analogy.


    According to their big data research from the mirror field, the results are very interesting: the vast majority of mirror field creatures generally stopped dreaming from 3000 to 2000 years ago.


    Less than two thousand years ago, there is only Charles XIII at present.


    If we make an anchor target, the 1900 years ago of Charles XIII should be a relatively accurate number.


    In addition to the mirror field research, Charlie''s department also returned to reality and made comparisons.


    As mirror resentments, they are based on the "loose stone mirror" and the worship of future generations. It is easier for them to leave the mirror field. However, in reality, their strength will continue to be consumed and reduced. If they encounter an accident, they may really encounter an accident.


    Not even a chance to escape.


    Therefore, they rarely return to the real world. In order to do this research, all three of them have returned to the real world, which shows their curiosity about this research topic.


    "The end result is that even if they return to reality, they won''t dream in reality."


    "And their descendants, those humans, are not affected. Should they dream or will they dream?"


    In fact, a conclusion is drawn from this: the creatures in the mirror field not only do not dream, but may even be deprived of the ability to dream.


    It seems that only the will of the mirror world can deprive mirror creatures of their dream ability.


    Previously, Laplace also felt that angel personified the mirror world and dream world as if you were fighting with me, which should not be true; But now, the conclusion of Charlie''s series has slowly shaken Laplace''s stubbornness.


    On the other hand, angel didn''t expect that gripnier had brought such a big intelligence.


    You know, Charlie palace not only gave a survey, but also gave a very detailed research report. This report not only has extensive data, but also has made world comparisons. It saved angel a lot of time.


    Now there is no need to listen to other reports.


    But Luigi was sent out after all. In order not to make him feel that he had done in vain, angel asked, "where''s Luigi? Did he get any news from the tooth fairy castle?"


    Laplace: "the answer given by the old tooth fairy in tooth fairy castle is similar to the results of Charlie''s survey. They also began to have less dreams and no dreams more than 2000 to 3000 years ago."


    Angel nodded: "whether it''s the information of tooth fairy castle or the information of Charlie palace, it is now known that dreams do not disappear immediately, but gradually fade and weaken. That is to say, if the mirror world is really decoupled from the dream world, it will not be realized immediately, but a long process."


    Laplace did not refute this, and the fact is indeed as Engel said.


    After Angel finished this conclusion, the conversation turned and returned to the sweet dream: "speaking of, the time point when the sweet dream appeared is very interesting."


    Speaking of this, angel looked at Laplace: "next, I''ll tell a story made up by the brain, which may also personify the world. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. You should listen to the nonsense of a utopian."


    Laplace didn''t speak and looked at Angel quietly.


    After sorting out the words a little, angel began to tell a little story made up by his own brain.


    "In the preface to the story, I mentioned briefly that there was no sign of decoupling between the mirror world and the dream world at first, at least 3000 years ago. But why did the mirror world and the dream world begin to decouple again? My guess is that, as before, the creatures in the mirror world will be affected by the dream world, but the mirror in the dream world can not reflect the information that the mirror world wants Source, or can''t reflect the space of the dream world. "


    "The mirror world may think it''s unfair. Why do you only allow you to invade me, but I can''t reach into your world?"


    "So, the underlying logic of the mirror world began a new operation, and finally chose to gradually decouple from the dream world."


    "And this began about 3000 years ago."


    "However, the dream world doesn''t want to decouple from the mirror world, but the rules of the dream world can''t affect the rules of the mirror world. Seeing that the decouple is moving towards the end, the dream world finally started."


    "Then, the sweet dream was born in the mirror world."


    "Sweet dreams can bypass all laws and connect to the dream world."


    Speaking of this, angel suddenly looked at Laplace: "if I were in your position, I would probably think at this time, why should the dream world let the sweet dream be born in the mirror world? Even if it was born, it seems to be of no help. After all, the sweet dream can''t make all the creatures in the mirror dream."


    Laplace said faintly, "your guess is right. I really think so."


    "In fact, in my opinion, the answer is not difficult to guess." Angel: don''t you know Ms. Laplace has heard of lotus root


    Laplace shook his head.


    Angel stretched out his finger directly and created an illusion of lotus root in mid air.


    "Lotus root has a characteristic, that is, after breaking them, they are not directly broken into two sections, and there are some silk flocs connected together."


    "This is the same as the intention of sweet dream. The dream world may know that it is difficult to forcibly reverse the direction of the mirror world. It may not be able to reverse the will of the mirror world, but it is also unwilling to break off."


    "So there is a sweet dream, which can be forcibly connected to the dream world. Isn''t this a kind of ''broken lotus roots''?"


    Laplace: I can see what you mean, but as you guessed about me before, it won''t help. What''s the point


    Angel turned the conversation again, no longer mentioned the sweet dream, but talked about their experience this time: "... I don''t know if Ms. Laplace ever thought about why the wise master would stand by us?"


    "Obviously, the wise master and adanis have known each other for a long time. Even if they have mutual suspicion, their cooperation has never stopped. But this time, there is nothing worthy of the wise master''s attention, but why did he choose to cooperate with us?"


    Laplace knew what was happening outside. She also asked the wise master this question, and the answer given by the wise master was: "... Wait for the wind to rise again."


    The rhetoric of the wise man does not prevent Laplace from understanding his ideas. What he is waiting for is a variable.


    He believes that there are variables in angel''s group. So he''s on angel''s side.


    After reaching this conclusion, think about the story told by angel.


    The birth of sweet dream can not solve the problem of decoupling, but is it not a story of "waiting for the wind"?


    The existence of sweet dream is also waiting for a variable to turn the decoupling between the dream world and the mirror world.


    Laplace pondered for a moment and said faintly, "although your story sounds reasonable, it''s all foolproof speculation. I still don''t think the world will think like people."


    Angel: "as I said, this is a anthropomorphic story. The real situation is certainly not anthropomorphic thinking."


    "The core of my story is actually the conflict of interests. The world will may not have people''s emotion and thinking ability, but its essence of pursuing interests or getting better than itself remains unchanged."


    "Just like every dimensional integration of reality, isn''t it that the world will integrate and plunder resources?"


    "This is not thinking ability, it is the underlying logic of the world, or... Instinct."


    Laplace snorted: "this is sophistry. If you really think that sweet dream is the backhand of the dream world, waiting for a wind of peace and return, where is the wind? Or where is the variable?"


    Angel clenched his fist, raised his hand, covered his mouth and coughed gently: "I think... I can barely be a wind."


    After a few seconds of stunned, Laplace laughed for the first time in front of angel.


    After laughing, Laplace looked at Angel: "are you telling a joke? If so, I agree."


    Angel: "I may not be popular, but I can try."


    "How do you want to try?" Laplace still didn''t believe it and asked with a smile.


    "That''s the purpose of my research." Angel: "I''ll know how to operate it. But before that, I need to make some preparations."


    Seeing that Laplace still didn''t believe it, angel didn''t care, and said with self mockery:


    "If I succeed, I''m borrowed from the dream world. If I fail, I''ll give Ms. Laplace a show of the clown to have fun. Maybe I can be your laughing capital in the future."


    Laplace was noncommittal: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I promise to cooperate with you in your research. I won''t take the initiative to withdraw this matter."


    Angel thanked, and then continued: "speaking, the story I just told has not been finished. Is Ms. Laplace still interested in listening?"


    Laplace said casually, "you can say it and listen."


    Angel smiled and said, "in other words, the dream world has made a big move of sweet dream. Can the mirror world completely turn a blind eye?"


    "I think, of course not."


    "Whether the mirror world guesses the intention of the dream world or not, it must respond to eliminate risks."


    "What it does is let the birth process of sweet dream be witnessed by a creature in the mirror, which can just seal the sweet dream."


    "If nothing happens, the creature in the mirror can still throw the sweet dream into reality and make it no longer a threat."


    How could Laplace not hear what Angel meant: "are you talking about me?"


    Angel did not pretend to be a profound retort, but nodded directly and admitted: "yes."


    According to angel''s "story", the mirror world does deal with sweet dreams, and Laplace stepped on this stage.


    However, the mirror world seems to love Laplace very much. It does not give Laplace clear guidance. No matter what choice Laplace makes, the mirror world probably accepts it.


    The choice Laplace made was to seal the sweet dream and give it to the wise man.


    Also because the wise man dominated the demand for sweet dreams, she did not exile the sweet dreams to reality, which made the decoupling between the mirror world and the dream world not completely completed until now.


    Laplace: "the story you told, I still regard it as a story."


    Angel scratched his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I also regard it as a story."


    When telling this story, angel himself can find flaws in many places. For example, whether the dream world really wants to decouple or just make a look, angel actually doesn''t understand it. If you really want to decouple, you should cut the mess quickly. It has dragged on for thousands of years, making it seem like there is a "decoupled cooling off period".


    Of course, it is also possible that angel himself is too narrow. He thinks it is a thousand years old, but it is only a blink of an eye for the will of the world.


    Angel doesn''t think he can really burst into the sky, open the eyes of God, and point out the will of the world to do things with a downward posture.


    He just wants to deepen his confidence through this story.


    He said that he might become a "wind", but in fact, he did not aim at nothing.


    Because what he wants to do next is really possible to participate in the "decoupling and anti decoupling" incident

 Chapter 2876

    "Since you say it''s a story, what are you going to do next? You''re still going to try to become the wind? But the story itself is not referential." Laplace looked at angel.


    Angel: "story is a story, research is research. I really have a little idea about the research direction of sweet dream... But I need to prepare."


    Laplace: need I avoid it


    Angel shook his head. "There''s no need to avoid it. On the contrary, I hope Ms. Laplace can cooperate with me."


    Laplace looked at Angel: "how to cooperate?"


    Angel thought for a moment, "I want to borrow something."


    Laplace did not speak, but motioned angel with his eyes to continue.


    "I don''t know what it is."


    Laplace''s eyes flashed confused. He didn''t know what to borrow, so he opened his mouth? What''s the meaning of this?


    Angel: "the thing I borrowed needs to meet the following conditions."


    "First, it''s best to have an entity. If it''s just a conceptual thing, it won''t work."


    "Second, this thing needs to come from your noumenon, and ''it'' should best represent your noumenon, or something that witnesses the growth of your noumenon."


    "Third, if possible, it''s best to have something to do with the will of the mirror world."


    "Fourth, if possible, this thing had better have extremely strong attack and cutting ability."


    The conditions listed by angel were good at the beginning, but starting from the second one, it sounded even more outrageous in Laplace.


    The same thing from her noumenon is nothing in itself, but if you want this thing to represent yourself, you''d better witness your growth. What devil condition is this?


    It''s not that Laplace can''t find anything that meets the conditions, but what meets the conditions is top secret to her, and it''s basically impossible to borrow from the foreign minister.


    The second condition is already very harsh. What Laplace didn''t expect is that the third condition given by angel will be more harsh; Even that this is not harsh, but outrageous!


    Although Angell just talked about the world will one by one, it seems that it is as common as the old man in front of the door, in fact, the world will is generally perceived only when it is related to the birth and death of the world or the future of the world.


    For example, the integration of planes, the disintegration of the world, the intervention of irresistible strong external forces... And so on, countless wills will gather and build a huge world will through unknown underlying logic to face the crisis.


    Of course, it does not mean that the will of the world only appears at the time of great disaster. If a creature in the world does something that conforms to the law of the world''s will - for example, building a witchcraft garden, the world''s will will will also manifest; Or, if a creature in this world breaks through to a new level, the will of the world will also give blessings.


    But even so, the will of the world is not something you can see if you want to see it.


    Angel wants to borrow something from her that has something to do with the will of the mirror world? Even if she does, she is also the top secret among the top secrets. How can she borrow it?


    On the contrary, it was the fourth condition. When Laplace saw it, he didn''t have much waves in his heart.


    Perhaps the first three conditions are too outrageous, and the fourth condition seems simpler.


    It''s just... This thing needs to be powerful. That''s enough. Why add an "extremely" in front of it? How powerful is extremely powerful?


    Laplace asked curiously.


    For the first three conditions, she didn''t even have the desire to ask, because... She couldn''t.


    On the contrary, it is the fourth condition. She may be able to do it, so I asked.


    But what she didn''t expect was that angel''s answer was beyond her imagination again.


    Angel''s eyes brightened and said, "the stronger the better. It''s best to pierce the power of the sky."


    Laplace was still thinking. Putting aside the first three conditions, what met the fourth condition. When he heard angel''s completely unreliable answer, his expression suddenly became indifferent: "No."


    "Then don''t pierce the sky, just that..." angel thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something and created an illusion.


    As soon as Laplace saw it, this illusion was the mural of the great beast and the ancient city.


    Angel pointed to the towering beast and said to Laplace, "kill something of this beast level, isn''t it?"


    Laplace:... No


    When Angel heard the negative answer, his eyes were dim and his expression was a little disappointed.


    If you follow his plan, you may really encounter the existence of this monster level. If you can''t deal with it, his plan will be in vain.


    "How strong can it be?" Angel hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Laplace didn''t give an answer, but said faintly, "I can''t meet you except the first one."


    Angel: "why? Are these conditions harsh?"


    Laplace: don''t you feel harsh


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "if it''s me, I must feel harsh, because I don''t have enough strength and knowledge. But if it''s an existence like Ms. Laplace, I think it should be realized?"


    "Like the second condition, almost every wizard has items with growth."


    "There is also a third condition, which is related to the world will. In fact, it is not difficult. When I first joined the wizard organization, I witnessed my mentor refining the wizard garden, and the world will also appear."


    Angel whispered that in his opinion, these things should not be very difficult for a long-lived and powerful existence.


    After hearing angel''s words, Laplace inexplicably felt that... It seemed reasonable?


    Laplace thought for a moment and replied, "so to speak, a single condition is really not cocoa, but when combined, it is difficult to achieve."


    Angel: Well... Can''t Ms. Laplace achieve it


    Laplace; "Even if I have something that meets these conditions, why should I lend it to you? The mysteries of these murals you have solved are not enough to pay the corresponding price."


    "You mean, there''s such a thing?" Angel''s dark eyes returned to brightness.


    "Yes, but I can''t lend it to you." Although Laplace''s voice is still light, his tone is determined.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "then I won''t touch it. It''s in your hand from beginning to end. Will you lend it to me?"


    Laplace was confused by angel''s words.


    If you don''t touch it, is that also called "borrowing"? Let''s "borrow", but since you don''t touch it, what are you borrowing for?


    Laplace asked his doubts.


    Angel didn''t hide it this time, but directly told his plan... Er, part of the plan.


    "In fact, I also have a mysterious thing. This mysterious thing is a little similar to the sweet dream, and it is also a little related to the dream world." Angel: "that''s why I''m interested in sweet dreams. Because I used to study my own mysterious things, I want to find a mysterious thing of the same type and do more in-depth research."


    Laplace is not very surprised that angel has mysterious things. She already knows that angel has contacted the mysterious level. According to angel''s background, it is not difficult to get a mysterious thing for research.


    However, Laplace wondered, "does this have anything to do with what you borrowed from me?"


    Angel: "yes. And it''s deeply related."


    "Put aside the additional effect of sweet dream and return to the essence. Sweet dream is to force creatures into the dream world."


    "The mysterious thing I have has no special effect, but it can force dead things without life into the dream world."


    Laplace was stunned and seemed to think of something: "the mysterious thing on you is the dream conch on the moonlight coast?"


    Angel: have you heard of it


    Laplace nodded: "in order to create better poetry, Luigi occasionally went to the wise man to borrow books and look for inspiration. He saw a lot of external journals from the wise man. For a period of time, the topic of dream conch on the moonlight coast was very hot."


    Because the use is too chicken ribs, the topic is very hot


    Angel: Yes, I do have dream conch


    Laplace had a strange look in his eyes. He gave angel a deep look and said, "do you want to use the dream conch to pull the things borrowed from me into the dream world?"


    Angel nodded.


    "What''s the point?" Laplace wondered.


    Angel: "it makes sense. Maybe it will open a new channel between dream world and mirror world."


    Angel said solemnly, but Laplace didn''t believe it at all.


    Angel can also understand Laplace, because what he said is only a small part of the plan. It is normal for Laplace not to understand the real plan.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. I just try it once according to what I think in my heart. I can guarantee that I won''t touch your thing. I just try to pull it into the dream world with dream conch. And it won''t lose you any."


    "This is just a small attempt. I don''t think it will change immediately, or even have no impact, but doing research itself often makes useless work."


    "I wonder if Ms. Laplace will?"


    After hearing angel''s words, Laplace was in fact a little moved, which was really no loss to her. But even if she wanted to lend it to angel, she hoped that angel would make things clear.


    In particular, why does angel have to list these conditions.


    "I can lend it to you, but before that, I want to know what the basis of your list is?" Laplace looked at angel.


    Without hesitation, angel quickly said, "the first condition should not be explained. The second condition and the third condition are actually connected. What I want is your goods because in my ''story'', Ms. Laplace is not an outsider."


    "You have a sweet dream, which means that you have become the connection point between the two worlds. Moreover, the will of the dream world puts the sweet dream in your hands. From an outsider''s point of view, it seems to trust you."


    "Since the dream world values you, you may be the key to the success of both worlds."


    What angel said is 70% true and 30% false. He chose Laplace not only because she was a participant in the "story", but also for an important reason¡ª¡ª


    Whether in the mouth of the wise master or in the mouth of adanis, Laplace is a very special existence.


    If there is a son of destiny in this mirror field, she may be the person of destiny.


    And angel''s plan¡ª¡ª


    Is to create a new dream wilderness!


    Or, a dream wilderness attached to the mirror world.


    This is not angel dreaming. Angel has tried before.


    At first, shortly after creating the wilderness of dreams in reality, angel went to the abyss to find Sanders. It was also in the abyss that angel made a second attempt.


    Start the dream conch through the power of nightmare and magic, and pull an object from the abyss into the dream.


    Finally, angel found the item in a new area. The nature and law of this area are the same as the wilderness of dreams, but the earth is very barren and the sky is as dark as the abyss. Therefore, angel named the world created by adhering to the Abyss: the wilderness of dreams.


    The wilderness of dreams and the wilderness of dreams are essentially the same. But the former is attached to the wizard world, and the latter is attached to the abyss.


    However, shortly after the birth of the dream wilderness, it was attacked by a terrible giant creature in the dream world.


    Before angel could explore further, the wilderness of dreams was broken.


    Similarly, at the beginning of the birth of the dream wilderness, it also encountered a huge dream world biological attack. Only when there was shava, shava repulsed each other, which created the prosperity of the dream wilderness today.


    Therefore, after Engel had these two experiences, he summarized some key points:


    First, every world should be able to create a corresponding ''wilderness of dreams''.


    Second, once the "dream wilderness" appears, it is very likely to be attacked by dream creatures, which may be a protective mechanism. Just like the extreme sects in the wizard world, those huge creatures in the dream world are the "eliminators" in the dream world. For the existence of a dream field that "has the characteristics of the dream world and is not controlled by the dream world", it will certainly be hated by the will of the dream world. Therefore, it will send dream creatures to snipe at it.


    Third, only by successfully repelling these "exterminators" can the "wilderness of dreams" develop.


    Based on the above three points, even if Angel knew that he could create the wilderness of dreams, he had never done it in this direction. Just silently manage the wilderness of dreams, and have no plans to open up territory.


    Because he doesn''t think he has the ability to repel the exterminators in the dream world.


    This time, the reason why angel will make this choice is actually the choice of walking, watching, listening and thinking.


    First, he was really curious whether the sweet dream could be brought into the dream wilderness, and the mirror world where the sweet dream was located could not connect the dream wilderness of the wizard world, so he seemed to have only one way: to create a new dream wilderness.


    Second, the dream world and the mirror world happen to be decoupled. Most importantly, the dream world doesn''t seem to want to be decoupled from the mirror world. If Angel intervenes at this time to build a new "dream wilderness", it will become a buffer zone for the dream world, the mirror world and the nightmare world.


    The nightmare world put aside for the time being, because no matter where the dream wilderness is built, it cannot escape the connection with the nightmare world.


    Since the dream world does not want to decouple from the mirror world, angel''s dream wilderness may be understood and recognized by the dream world. In this way, the probability of the dream world sending exterminators will become smaller.


    In other words, he is in the right place at the right time.


    Third, in addition to the favorable time and place, Renhe is also on angel''s side. Laplace is the so-called "people and".


    It''s not enough to deal with the destroyers in the dream world alone. He also needs to deal with the future problems of the mirror world.


    Although the existence of dream wilderness is beneficial to the mirror world, the mirror world does not necessarily support the emergence of dream wilderness. Because this means that it is difficult to completely decouple the mirror world from the dream world.


    How to deal with this future problem, what angel can think of is to make Laplace a brake skin.


    This analogy may be a little wrong, but Laplace''s role is indeed to come out with a buffer brake when the mirror world is in trouble with angel.


    Laplace seems to be favored by the mirror world, and if she is willing to stand on angel''s side, the success rate of the construction of the dream wilderness will be greatly improved.


    These are angel''s plans and ideas.


    Of course, many are Engel''s self righteous guesses. For example, the dream world will not understand angel and will still send the exterminators... Angel can''t help it, so he will let Laplace come up with a powerful attack to see if he can deal with the exterminators.


    In addition, whether Laplace is really favored by the mirror world is not clear to angel. This is what the wise master and adanis told him.


    Even if they are really favored, the will of the mirror world is not human after all. Without human emotion, they may not compromise on principled issues.


    Therefore, angel''s plans and ideas are actually too "idealistic".


    It''s really not certain whether it can be formed or not.


    However, angel himself knows this very well. Building a new dream wilderness itself is his decision on a whim. Even if it can''t be built, there will be no loss.


    It''s just an attempt.


    It is rare to have such an opportunity of "favorable weather, location and people are in him". If he doesn''t try, isn''t it too bad.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if the attempt fails.


    It''s a big deal. Just like when we built the "dream wilderness" in the abyss, we felt something wrong with the wind direction and immediately ran away with our tail... It''s not humiliating to run away in the face of the destroyers in the dream world.


    Angel has considered all aspects and even thought of the way back. Now the only difference is... Laplace nodded.

 Chapter 2877

    "Then what? I want you to explain the basis of each condition. Although I don''t agree with your reasons for the first three conditions, I reluctantly accept them. What about the last condition? Why do you want to borrow something with ''extremely strong'' attack ability?"


    Laplace looked at angel and continued, "since you just drag dead things into the dream world, what''s the use of attacking powerful things?"


    Having the ability to attack means fighting.


    But what angel said did not mention anything that needed to be fought.


    Also, although Laplace has never been to the dream world, she knows that the dream world is very huge and can not be located. This is why the mysterious thing dream conch is called Chicken rib, because you can''t find it after entering the dream world.


    Since any dead object will be completely lost as long as it is pulled into the dream world, there is no difference between the extraordinary object with attack ability and the ordinary object without attack ability.


    What''s the purpose of angel''s attack on powerful things?


    For other problems, angel explained as much as possible; However, after thinking about this problem for a long time, angel said, "I have a basis for arranging this condition. However, at present, I can''t give an explanation, but if my research is successful in the end, I believe you will understand if I don''t give an explanation."


    "If you fail, even if you give an explanation, it doesn''t make sense."


    Laplace said faintly, "you just don''t want to give an explanation."


    Because angel''s words are tenable on any of the previous conditions. But he chose to say it at this time, which means that this condition, he doesn''t want to give an explanation, or he can''t make up a reason.


    For Laplace''s sarcasm, angel was silent.


    Although Angel explained his last condition perfunctorily, Laplace said, "I''ll think for a moment and give you another answer."


    After that, Laplace closed his eyes and looked like an outsider don''t disturb.


    Angel guessed that Laplace should have discussed with his other time bodies. In order to avoid interruption, angel took the initiative to step back to the side and quietly waited for Laplace''s recovery.


    In the process of waiting, angel actually silently calculated the gains and losses in his heart.


    What he is thinking now is not the success or failure of the plan, but whether it is appropriate for Laplace to participate in the plan?


    When he said part of the plan, he actually tacitly let Laplace participate in the plan. However, this is actually more of a last resort.


    Because Laplace is an indispensable part of the "harmony of time, place and people", it is difficult to take shape without her. Therefore, when angel said the plan at that time, he didn''t think much, so he took Laplace into the plan.


    Now, looking back and thinking seriously, he didn''t know Laplace for a long time. Is it the right choice to add Laplace to the plan?


    If it was to let Laplace enter the wilderness of dreams, angel agreed. He even said that when he first saw Laplace, he deliberately pulled it into the wilderness of dreams. But Laplace left so quickly that he didn''t give angel a chance to speak alone, so he gave it up.


    But this time, instead of letting Laplace enter the wilderness of dreams, he created a new "wilderness of dreams" with himself. Is this really appropriate?


    After thinking for a long time, angel didn''t come up with a definite answer.


    However, he figured out one thing.


    His vision and pattern are still too narrow.


    Now to think about whether it is suitable or not is just to find boredom for yourself.


    To judge whether it is suitable or not, we can give a definite answer only after the final result comes out.


    If, in the end, angel really succeeded in building a new dream wilderness, there is no doubt that Laplace is suitable. Because he had experienced the collapse of the abyss dream wilderness, angel knew too well how difficult it was to build a dream wilderness. The construction was really successful. Whether Laplace played the role of "human harmony" or not, angel regarded it as having played a role¡ª¡ª After all, sometimes "human harmony" does not necessarily have empirical evidence, and angel can''t go to the will of the mirror world to ask whether Laplace has influenced you. So, as long as it succeeds, angel thinks it works.


    If Angel fails in the end and fails to build a new dream wilderness, then... It can''t be said that Laplace is not suitable.


    It can only be said that everything is normal.


    The probability of success is small, and the probability of failure is greater. Failure is normal play.


    And there is no need to care about failure. Even if Laplace is suspicious, he just needs to be fooled at that time.


    Anyway, it has failed. Angel has the right to explain. He can make up the story as he wants, and there is no need to really tell Laplace about the construction principle, internal reasons and many good things of the dream wilderness.


    Therefore, there is nothing suitable or inappropriate.


    To put it bluntly, creating a new dream wilderness is undoubtedly a grand plan. But because Angel thought too hastily and didn''t prepare in advance, such a grand plan lost some sense of massiness in angel''s heart.


    Also because of the lack of this sense of massiness, angel will care about some trivial gains and losses.


    In fact, under the torrent of epic poetry, these little things don''t matter at all.


    After trying to understand this, angel''s state of mind was much calmer.


    A few minutes later, Laplace finally recovered from her meditation. She looked at angel not far away and whispered, "I agree. However, I will explain some limitations."


    Angel nodded, "please."


    Laplace: "two points. First, according to what you said, you can''t take the initiative to explore or touch the things I take out."


    Angel said without hesitation, "yes."


    Laplace continues: "Second, the items I took out do have powerful attack means, but they are in an inert state. Without the correct activation method, they will not have any attack ability. Once activated, even if they can''t kill the giant animals outside the ancient city in the mural, they should be able to hurt them. This is the maximum limit I can reach according to your four conditions."


    Laplace may have other means to cause greater damage to the beast, but these means may not meet angel''s other conditions.


    Therefore, what she said is the strongest means of attack after trying to meet angel''s requirements.


    After a pause, Laplace added, "but I won''t tell you how it''s activated."


    Angel nodded again: "no problem."


    Laplace: "now that you have promised, I will ask Luigi to bring the things you need. It may take a while. My body is deep in the sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel: I see. By the way, I hope Ms. Laplace will grant me a small request


    Laplace: "as I said before, if you have any questions and requirements, you can directly say whether you agree or not. I will judge by myself."


    Angel: "I hope Ms. Laplace, don''t spread anything that happened here today, whether it has happened or is about to happen."


    Laplace thought for a moment and nodded, "yes. But you also need to abide by it."


    She doesn''t want to leak out about the murals.


    Angel: Well, I''m afraid not


    Laplace narrowed his eyes and stared at angel with cold eyes.


    Angel said to himself, "I will tell some people about the sweet dream research. If the research fails, I need a mentor to help me find the mistakes and omissions; if the research succeeds, I also need someone to help me further optimize the research direction and content."


    "However, I won''t say anything else. For example, the murals left in the mirror space and so on. Unless you agree, I won''t tell the second person."


    Laplace thought carefully. What angel said also has a certain truth. Although many wizards will conduct independent research, most of these wizards are experienced, long-lived and have a certain degree of strength and knowledge.


    However, Ingres seems to be young last year. It is normal for him to need outsiders to check and fill vacancies because he has accumulated a lot of experience and knowledge that need time to precipitate.


    As long as he didn''t disclose the mural, Laplace thought about it and admitted, "OK."


    After making the agreement, the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant. Because Luigi hasn''t come yet, the research can''t be carried out.


    For a moment, he suddenly fell into the situation of being speechless.


    Angel thought for a moment and looked away from Laplace and put his eyes on Su Ling in the distance.


    Since he came to this reflection space, Su Ling saw those colorful winds, like runaway wild horses, directly mixed into the wind. He didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t come back.


    Angel was cracking the murals before, so he didn''t manage suling.


    Now, when he followed the power of the contract and turned his eyes to the quick spirit, he was suddenly stunned, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but want to rise.


    Because, what suling is doing now really makes people laugh.


    Su Ling is not far from him, just around the waist of the big tree.


    It turns its body color into beige, the same as the beige wind around it, and then simulates the track of the wind and turns it into a "blanket of wind", which seems to be attracting birds from branches to fly to it.


    However, these birds are accompanied by Beige wind. When they are combined, they can become the key to the opening of the tree house, and the birds can also turn into bird lights to illuminate the hall inside the trunk.


    Therefore, even if the quick spirit imitates the shape of beige wind, it still can''t attract the attention of those birds.


    After chasing several birds without success, suling was very frustrated.


    Just then angel''s eyes looked over.


    Su Ling seemed a little embarrassed. With a slight shake, his Beige "coat" disappeared, and then silently flew to angel from below.


    Angel managed to suppress his smile and wanted to ask what suling was doing before.


    But before he asked, he saw that Su Ling''s eyes were on the pink wind at the top of the tree.


    "Hey, hey, it''s enough to play. Other colors of wind are all right. You still have the idea of pink wind? If you don''t want to be unable to sleep, you''d better stay away from pink wind." Angel whispered.


    With angel''s stop, the fast spirit stopped moving forward.


    However, the quick spirit heart ape did not stop. After a moment of hesitation, it sent a request to angel through the contract.


    The expression of Su Ling is very straightforward, that is, he wants to experience the pink wind closely.


    The reason it gives is that the nature of these winds is completely different from it, which can give it some enlightenment.


    "Enlightenment" is translated by angel. Suling''s expression ability is worse than Dan gross. It probably means that after integrating into these winds, it has obtained many unspeakable wind orders, which seem to be able to gain it.


    But it just "seems".


    Because when Angel further asked what the gain was, the quick spirit couldn''t answer at all.


    This is also the reason why Angel uses "Enlightenment". There is only the effect of enlightenment, and it is not known whether it can be used.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was useful or not, Su Ling rarely asked him. Angel thought about it and focused on Laplace.


    After telling Laplace the situation, Laplace didn''t ask much. With a direct wave of his hand, he summoned a small pink wind from the center of the tree top and stopped beside suling.


    After obtaining the consent of angel, suling immediately turned into a swimming fish, drilled into the pink wind and integrated with it.


    Because they are all wind attributes, at first glance, the speed spirit seems to have disappeared. If angel had not had the power of contract as his positioning, he might not have been able to detect where the fast spirit was.


    After Su Ling entered the pink wind, he didn''t give any reply. He was sure that it was safe now, and angel put it aside.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and about half an hour passed.


    Laplace, who was already in meditation, suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Angel also looked at her suspiciously.


    I saw a prismatic crystal in the calm sky. With the appearance of the crystal, a melodious sound of the piano came out of the crystal.


    "Stand in the light and try to feel the glory. Your hands are dirty."


    "Hiding at night, I don''t want to chase the stars, but my feet are busy."


    "Rivers, stars and waves are magnificent."


    "Ten thousand homes, lights, not me."


    After the sound of the piano, there is an inexplicable aria.


    Laplace: here he is


    This "he", needless to say, is the Bard Luigi.


    Angel: "well... Should I praise his poetry?"


    Laplace looked at Angel strangely: "can''t you hear that his piano sound doesn''t match his words at all?"


    Luigi''s harp is melodious, just like an idyllic hymn. But when he read the words, it was a smell of moaning without illness.


    Angel is not stupid. How can he not hear it. Only when Laplace was around, angel asked politely.


    "I hear it. It really doesn''t match." Angel followed Laplace''s words.


    Laplace glanced at angel. "He''s me, I''m him. Are you blaming me?"


    Angel:


    Laplace turned his head and continued to look at the prism of the sky. He said faintly, "forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Angel: "


    Angel is also speechless now. He wants to separate Laplace from her time and body, but Laplace wants to say that we are together; He took all his time as a person, and Laplace said "he, she, it" again, as if what they did had nothing to do with themselves.


    Angel is confused now.


    After thinking for a moment, angel shook his head in his heart: forget it. Now let''s consider it a multiple character


    Whether they will be treated as one person or three people in the future... When there is a chance for Laplace to go to the wilderness of dreams, we will know whether there will be one person or three people.

 Chapter 2878

    Luigi came out of the prism in the sky after playing a piece of Debut Music and floated down.


    Luigi''s dress was the same as the last time. She was still dressed in grass-green robes, holding a golden harp and wearing an elegant flat hat.


    The only difference is that the last time he wore a mask made of old stone, he couldn''t see his face clearly. This time, without the mask, you can see his true face.


    Luigi''s face is very handsome. If you don''t look at his dress and eyes, it''s an aggressive face, which is a bit similar to donse''s disciple niros. In Jon''s words, it''s a handsome face like the sun god.


    However, the aggressive face is matched with a pair of gentle bents like water, which makes people feel a little contrary to peace.


    When Angel looked into Luigi''s eyes, Luigi had come to the top of the tree.


    "Amazing Riddler, why are you staring at my eyes? Are you going to make my eyes become your puzzle?" Luigi chanted to angel.


    Although I don''t know why Luigi calls himself "Riddler", the meaning in his words is not difficult to understand.


    Angel looked back and whispered, "I just think your eyes are beautiful."


    Luigi smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. Although I also want to praise your eyes, it''s a pity that what I see is only a fog of hypocrisy."


    Angel: "..." he obviously just changed the color of his pupils with magic. Magic is magic. What''s the false fog?


    At this time, Laplace said, "Luigi, stop gossiping and take out your things."


    Luigi picked up the harp, fingered it gently, and the beautiful notes poured out.


    When Angel thought Luigi was going to change into a living thing with the sound of the piano, Luigi stopped playing the piano and said, "OK."


    Angel: "..." it turns out that fiddling with the strings is just a piece of background music, which is somewhat exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Just as angel looked suspicious, Luigi''s undulating voice appeared again:


    "Let''s sing for the coming of the holy thing!"


    "The dearest, the most beautiful and elegant me, and the Riddler from a distant foreign land, all follow me to praise!"


    "This is the fragrance emitted before the ages."


    "This is the clothes that emerge after years have washed away."


    "This is the light brought by the stars and moon in the night sky."


    "This is the glory given by the king of mountains."


    "It is the fresh spring that is still fresh after the disaster, and it is also the long gun that many curfews are afraid of."


    "It deserves the praise of the mirror of the sky and the supreme glory."


    "It..."


    Before Luigi finished reciting, Laplace said, "well, that''s it. It''s time to shut up."


    Luigi said wrongfully, "but I just read the first paragraph. This is an eight paragraph epic. You used to let me read at least half of it."


    Laplace was not affected by Luigi''s tone and still said faintly: "I''ll read it again when I have a chance. Now, take out what I want."


    Although Luigi looked wronged, he still stopped singing. However, it just stopped singing. The sound of the piano is not over yet. It is still floating in my ears.


    At this time, angel heard the voice of Laplace: "wait another minute, Luigi will finish playing this piano song as soon as possible. At this time, his character, he can stop singing, but the sound must have a beginning and an end."


    Angel nodded to understand... The pursuit of perfection is not necessarily the patent of obsessive-compulsive patients. It''s like someone telling you a story, and it''s also a story you''re interested in, but half of it suddenly doesn''t tell for any reason. Anyone will feel uncomfortable.


    However, Angela understands, but what Angela doesn''t understand is... How do you feel that Laplace and Luigi are two people now?


    Didn''t you just say you were him and he was you? Now comforting him is like talking about another person.


    Angel couldn''t figure out what Laplace''s style was. Unlike the black count''s separation, he is very clear about his position, and he is an extension of noumenon; Nor is it the epitome of different age groups like the body of younu.


    Laplace gives angel the feeling that she has become three people, but she still insists that all three people are herself.


    Angel is actually quite interested in "separation", especially the black count promised him before. When things happen here, he will exchange some experience of separation with him.


    Before that, angel felt that the separation of count black was a little too strange. Even if he wanted to learn the ability of similar separation in the future, he could not take the road of count black.


    But now for comparison... Angel found that the black count''s separation looked strange, but at least it was himself.


    If you really want to learn the art of separation, maybe you should learn from the black count.


    When angel''s thoughts were flying all over the sky, Luigi''s piano still had no end.


    With the sound of the piano, angel couldn''t help recalling the poem Luigi had just read. This poem is actually not very good with angel''s appreciation ability.


    Too many hard words.


    Only the third rate bards can make hard words, and the first-class bards can sing the heaviest hymns even in the simplest language.


    However, because Luigi likes to make up some words too much, angel also figured out why Luigi would call himself a "Riddler".


    It is estimated that he solved the puzzle in the mural, so he was given the title of Riddler.


    What can angel say... At least he doesn''t recognize the derogatory meaning, so he can only recognize it.


    In other words, even though Luigi made a lot of words, the poem he sang actually revealed a lot of information.


    Aside from those "empty" words, the most practical words are "clothes" and "long gun".


    If, according to Engel, we want a powerful means of attack and logging, the long gun is the most likely.


    However, according to the context, "long gun" is probably just a pronoun, a pronoun of "weapon", not necessarily a real long gun.


    It''s OK to replace the long gun in the poem with a short gun, but it doesn''t rhyme.


    Therefore, aside from the long gun, angel''s personal preference is that what Luigi brings should be "clothes".


    If it was "clothes"... Angel glanced at Laplace''s heavy Chinese clothes.


    Could it be Laplace''s clothes? Luigi is still in the aria. The first sentence mentioned "this is the fragrance emitted before eternity", so it is the phantom of clothes? A dress that has never been changed?


    Angel thought of this and looked a little strange.


    When angel was thinking, Luigi''s plucking finally came to the last stroke, and the long ending rhymed with endless regret.


    When the sound stopped, Luigi sighed and reached out and touched the prismatic gem under the harp.


    Followed by a cloud of smoke.


    As the smoke dissipated, a transparent bottle appeared in mid air.


    The bottle was not big. With a gentle wave from Laplace, the bottle flew over and lay flat in the palm of her hand.


    "This is what you want." As he spoke to angel, Laplace released a glass cover and covered the bottle again.


    Angel subconsciously wanted to use his mental power to explore, but the new glass cover directly blocked his mental power out.


    Obviously, Laplace doesn''t want angel to study it in depth.


    According to the agreement between Angel and Laplace, he really doesn''t need in-depth research. Just pull it directly into his dream with dream conch.


    Although Laplace did not mean to let Angel study, he did not prevent angel from observing.


    Angel had speculated that Luigi might bring a "dress", but now it seems that it is different from what he imagined.


    In the palm of Laplace''s hand is a glass bottle, to be exact, a glass bottle containing things.


    It is somewhat similar to the "ship in the bottle", but the ship in the bottle is a complete ship in the bottle, but in this glass bottle, it is not a ship, but a creature composed of countless silver scales.


    The creature is very large and occupies 80% of the space inside the bottle.


    At first glance, it looks like a whale with silver scales. Its body is wide in front and long in back, with a round head and flat tail, and a silver streamer. If it is a whale, it may be a whale of the genus beluga.


    It has to be said that the whale in this bottle has a dreamy beauty.


    It makes people reluctant to look away.


    "This is..." angel raised his head and looked at the cold Laplace: "this is your body?"


    Laplace murmured his lips and seemed unwilling to say, but after a moment of hesitation, he said, "it''s just the shape of the body, the interior is empty."


    Is it really noumenon?! Angel was surprised, but on the surface he remained calm.


    Angel once thought about the noumenon form of Laplace, but he didn''t expect it to be like this... Fairy tales and dreams.


    Although the race is different, this does not hinder angel''s aesthetic ability.


    Angel said after a moment of silence, "this is... Scaling?"


    Laplace did not deny it, nodded and said, "yes."


    Angel''s face showed the color of enlightenment. No wonder Luigi would say that this is "the clothes emerging from the washing of years". For some scale creatures, scaling is common, just like molting, changing their protective layer. It is also consistent to compare scaling to clothes.


    Moreover, scaling is also in line with what angel said "what has always been around Laplace".


    But, generally speaking, scaling should have a greater protective effect? Does it really have an attack?


    Facing angel''s doubts, Laplace said faintly: "this is the first scaling of my noumenon, blessed by the will of the world, which makes it have good attack power."


    Laplace said very restrained, and did not specifically say what the attack means and the degree of attack intensity, but since it is the blessing of the world''s will, angel believes that the attack power will never be low.


    Angel looked deeply at the scale in the bottle, then raised his head and said to Laplace, "since it has come, my research should be started. Does Ms. Laplace have any questions?"


    Laplace: in addition to using dream conch to pull my scale into the dream world, do you need my cooperation


    Angel: "maybe there will be. In the specific situation, we should see the effect first."


    In fact, Laplace still didn''t understand what Angel called "effect", but she didn''t ask. She just threw the "whale" in the bottle into the air.


    Then Laplace turned his head and looked at Luigi curiously: "go back to me first."


    Louis gibbon came and looked around. He immediately stopped. The beautiful Jian Tong revealed his grievances: "the mountain rain washed down the palace, the storm rolled up broken tiles, and the lightning lit up. It seems ruthless, but at least the mountain rain has a warning, the storm is cleaning up the dirt, and even the lightning has a flash of brilliance... And all these are more affectionate than you."


    Laplace: "if you go on, I''ll ban you for ten years. Just ban your feet here. Don''t want to go anywhere."


    Luigi''s lines, which he had already thought of, were swallowed back by him in an instant.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back, I''ll go back."


    As he spoke, Luigi held her mouth in grievance, played a sad piano song and went with the wind.


    Looking at Luigi''s back, angel couldn''t bear to say, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to leave him here?"


    Laplace: "are you not afraid that he will disturb your research? When a wise man studies here, he is also the only one who is forbidden to come in."


    Angel thought again and again, but he couldn''t help but say, "isn''t he you? Just let him stop talking?"


    Laplace gave Laplace a strange look: "he is me, but he also has his own character. Why should I let him not speak?"


    Angel: "..." has his own character, and you?


    Angel doesn''t understand.


    Angel wanted to continue to ask about Laplace''s time and body strategy, but Laplace had turned around and walked aside, leaving the "research site" to angel.


    Angel thought about it and didn''t ask any more. Now he''d better try first. It''s more important to build a new "dream wilderness" here.


    Angel closed his eyes and slowly excluded irrelevant thoughts.


    When his mood gradually calmed down, he opened his eyes and took out the dream conch from the bracelet.


    Laplace also saw the dream conch in the distance. She seemed to be very interested in this "legendary mysterious thing" and looked at it carefully.


    Angel did not care about the external situation at this time. He slowly raised his hand, held his breath and activated the dream conch.


    With the activation of dream conch, a large number of mysterious smells emerge.


    The mysterious atmosphere was like a torrent, controlled by angel, aimed at the whale in the bottle in mid air.


    Soon, the mystery wrapped the whale in the bottle.


    In about a second, the mystery disappeared again. At the same time, the dream conch was put into the bracelet again by angel.


    The whole process, without any waves.


    Laplace was puzzled and wanted to ask what had happened to angel, but he saw that angel in the distance had closed his eyes at some time.

 Chapter 2879

    This is the third time angel has created the "wilderness of dreams", which is quite skilled.


    The first step is to activate the dream conch with the power of nightmare.


    The essence of this step is to open up an independent space between the dream world and the nightmare world. This space is in a chaotic state at this time. I don''t know the specific size, where it is, or its internal structure.


    This space, in simple words, is the germ of nightmare.


    The second step is to pull any object in the current world into the dream through the dream conch.


    To put it here is to pull the whale in the bottle in the mirror world into the "germ of nightmare".


    This step is to truly shape the nightmare environment, locate its unknown location, connect the mirror world with the nightmare environment, and build a special channel based on the dream bridge.


    At this time, the nightmare environment has broken away from chaos and built a new, stable "dream wilderness" with the special laws of the three worlds.


    The third step is about angel. He needs to perceive the location of the whale in the bottle to determine whether the construction of nightmare environment is successful and whether the power and function of nightmare environment are interlinked.


    Angel is now at this stage.


    The moment he closed his eyes, his mind had actually crossed the dream bridge and came to the "dream gate", sensing the position of the whale in the bottle with the power of the "gatekeeper".


    Angel can vaguely feel that a new space, or "new world", is connected with his dream wilderness power.


    The whole process was unimpeded.


    Soon, angel felt that the basic power of the dream wilderness he had had all returned to normal operation.


    You know, since angel came to the mirror world, all power has been dimmed. Now there are countless light spots on the power tree again, which means¡ª¡ª


    The new world has opened the door for him!


    New world, new dream wilderness, new scene. At the thought of this, there is no doubt that angel must be excited.


    But angel also knew that it was far from exciting.


    The last time he was in the abyss, he experienced the same experience and opened up the wilderness of dreams, but the final result was broken.


    Therefore, angel knew that it was more important to lock the whale in the bottle first.


    As long as you find the whale in the bottle, you can take Laplace into a new nightmare.


    Further, if there is a dream world destroyer, Laplace''s whale in the bottle, it may be able to intimidate each other.


    As long as we resist the exterminators, the new wilderness of dreams can be regarded as a real success.


    Restraining his ups and downs, angel began to manipulate the gatekeeper''s power and sense the position of the whale in the bottle.


    About half a minute later, angel opened his eyes.


    "Found it." Angel murmured.


    Laplace didn''t know what angel was doing and asked suspiciously, "what did you find?"


    Angel didn''t give an answer, but said, "it''s hard to explain now. Ms. Laplace might as well go and see it herself?"


    "What do you mean, where do you go?" Laplace was silent for a moment. "You mean in a dream?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, please don''t resist."


    Before Laplace understood what Angel meant by "don''t resist", she felt a special energy hitting her eyebrows.


    Although this energy has no malice or killing thoughts, it is abnormal energy after all. Laplace subconsciously wants to exclude it. But just then, angel''s voice remembered again.


    "Please don''t resist. I mean no harm. There are many things I can''t say directly, but Ms. Laplace can see with her eyes. Your eyes won''t deceive you... All the answers are in a dream."


    Angell''s words plunged Laplace into a moment of thought.


    A few seconds later, Laplace finally chose to give up resistance and let the strange energy penetrate into her eyebrows.


    As the energy enters the body, Laplace''s eyelids slowly sink and his eyes gradually become dark.


    Laplace is no stranger to this feeling. It is a dark sweet moment before sleeping.


    The past deep sleep really entered a dormant state... Will angel bring a new situation this time?


    With this idea, Laplace''s body became more and more heavy, and his soul entered a state of peace. Only consciousness gradually woke up from the darkness.


    When Laplace''s consciousness came back, she had come to a long dream bridge.


    Laplace looked back. It was dark behind him.


    But she could vaguely feel the smell of the mirror area. She followed the smell carefully. The dark vision gradually became transparent, and an open door suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Through the open door, she saw herself sleeping on the branches outside the door, angel sleeping not far away, and Dan gross moving restlessly on angel''s shoulder


    Laplace reached out and tried to touch the door.


    At the moment of touch.


    Laplace suddenly felt a sense of detachment. This feeling is not strange to her. It will appear whenever she wants to wake up from her sleep.


    "In other words, this door is actually the way to return to reality?" Laplace whispered in his heart.


    Laplace withdrew his hand, and the sense of withdrawal immediately disappeared.


    Now that she has come, it is impossible for her to wake up now.


    Moreover, I have found the door to go back, so I''m not trapped in a dream.


    Thinking of this, Laplace looked at the door of return again, turned his head and walked towards the deep part of dream bridge.


    After about ten steps, it became dark again. There was endless emptiness on both sides. Only the foot was a real road, extending to the unknown.


    Laplaston gave a foot, observed the surrounding void, and tried to locate in the void.


    However, she can sense the energy in her body, but she can''t mobilize it at all. It seems that here, the energy in her body also falls into a deep sleep, which makes her unable to set the void landmark at all.


    As Laplace pondered the current situation, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Go on, you will see a gate. Enter the gate, and there is the soil of dreams."


    "I will be there waiting for you."


    "And... Please hurry. I''m afraid it will change later."


    This clear and clean voice comes from angel. Laplace originally wanted to continue to observe the surrounding environment and her own situation, but angel''s words forced her to give up her research and move forward quickly.


    Without taking a few steps, he saw the gate that angel said.


    It emits colorful rainbow waves. The closer it is, the more it can feel the charm surrounded by that color.


    Especially when she walked to the door from pure darkness, she had a sense of sureness to return to the world from nothingness.


    The gate was open, and Laplace approached slowly, trying to look through the gap.


    However, before she saw anything, she was pulled into the door by an irresistible force.


    After entering the gate, the previous pulling force immediately disappeared, but she still couldn''t control her body and didn''t know what the surrounding environment was. She could only vaguely feel that she was falling from a high altitude to the earth.


    The sense of weightlessness lasted about four or five seconds. When Laplace was down-to-earth again, her vision returned.


    It was still dark and could not see anything.


    However, Laplace can already feel his body, with the sky high and the earth under his feet, which is completely opposite to the previous situation of being helpless on the dream bridge.


    As if she really came to a new world.


    Laplace held his hands on the ground and tried to stand up. But as soon as her hand touched the ground, she immediately felt something different.


    The earth here... Is not like soil, but like smooth ice? But it''s not as cold as ice.


    Where the hell is this? It''s really a dream world?


    But in the dream, is there such a real touch?


    When Laplace was in doubt, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in his ear.


    Laplace raised his head and looked at the source of the footsteps. After a while, the footsteps stopped nearby.


    "Can I help you?" The familiar male voice came from nearby.


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party seemed to think of something: "ah, I forget there is no sun here. Then... How about this? Can you see it?"


    Not long after he finished, a light flashed on.


    With the appearance of light, Laplace saw angel standing one meter away.


    Angel bowed slightly in her direction against the light and stretched out his hand.


    Laplace understood what Angel meant, but she didn''t accept angel''s help. She just whispered, "thank you, but no need."


    After that, Laplace gently propped his hand and stood up easily from the ground.


    As soon as he got up, Laplace felt a slip under his feet.


    With the light, Laplace looked down and found that the ground was actually made of smooth spar.


    The crystal stone is smoother than the ice, so even if you stand up, as long as the center of gravity deviates slightly, the soles of your feet will slip.


    On the other hand, angel also noticed Laplace''s slip and subconsciously wanted to help her. However, before he reached out, angel saw a strange scene.


    Laplace''s long silver hair is windless and automatic, in which a small strand of long hair turns into hands to support Laplace''s slippery soles; Another long hair hovered on the ground and became a support point.


    This is not over. When Laplace regained her center of gravity, she extended part of her long hair, and reinforced a silk bag similar to an anti-skid pad under her feet.


    After all this, Laplace can walk smoothly on the crystal ground.


    "Can hair still be used like this?" Angel touched his hair. Why is his hair not under his control?


    Not long ago, when angel first came here, he didn''t know that the ground was actually made of spar. He slipped and fell face to face.


    If no one around saw it, angel would be embarrassed. He would dig a deep hole and never come out again.


    Because of this experience, angel came to Laplace for the first time to avoid the big man slipping and losing face here.


    However, a big man is a big man. Even if there is no help, even if there is no energy in the body, they can easily stand and walk steadily.


    Although it is normal for angel to walk, sit and lie now, it controls part of the wind and barely maintains the center of gravity by relying on the power of celestial phenomena change.


    Although the celestial change power can be used in this new "dream wilderness", it is not as easy as "dream gate" and "gatekeeper". Even if angel can use it, he can only control the surrounding elements a little.


    For example, given the power of the wind, angel can only be used for himself.


    In addition, the twilight was summoned, and the power of celestial phenomena change that angel can use has reached the limit.


    It is basically impossible to further call the wind and rain.


    Angel speculated that it may be because this nightmare environment has just been generated. Even if the power of celestial phenomena change can be universal, a complete celestial phenomena system has not been born here.


    Just like the wilderness of dreams, even if the power of celestial phenomena change is integrated into the world itself, it also takes some time to adapt to the rules and establish the corresponding operation logic.


    This is a new world that has just been born and has not formed complete rules. The power of celestial phenomena change naturally can not operate freely.


    Looking at Laplace''s anti-skid pad made of hair, angel also had envy in his eyes.


    Now he has to maintain light and keep his center of gravity. He has no spare energy to do other things. It can be said that he is no different from ordinary people now.


    But ordinary people... Can''t control their hair!


    Laplace''s long hair can be ordered like an arm. Is this cheating at all?


    In angel''s envious eyes, Laplace asked, "where is this? Are you sure this is a dream?"


    Angel: "there are some rules of the dream world, but they are different from the dream world. As for where it is, it is a gap between the dream world and the mirror world."


    "The gap between dream world and mirror world? What do you mean?"


    Angel: "literally. It is a space created by special forces, which can be short or long."


    "How long it can exist here depends on whether changes will happen next."


    After a pause, angel added, "although it is likely that this place will not exist for a long time, I still named it."


    "Crystal of dream."


    Laplace frowned. She didn''t care about the new name. She cared more about the ambiguous words in angel''s mouth.


    "Change?" Laplace: I remember you said before, let me come quickly, or I''ll change if I''m late


    Angel nodded, "I said it."


    Laplace: what is the reason for the change in your mouth


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know yet. Maybe it''s a huge beast like the mainland, which will tear the sky and tear the newly born gap into pieces. Or, there will be a huge eye in the sky, staring at the closed chamber with hostility."


    "Or, good luck, no changes."


    Angel: "what''s the specific situation? I have to wait. I''ll take you back to get the ''weapon'' while it''s still quiet."


    When Angel finished, he motioned Laplace to follow him.


    Laplace still looked puzzled: "weapons? What weapons?"


    "That''s what I asked you to prepare just now. Your scale." Angel turned to Laplace and smiled: "don''t worry, although I came in earlier than you, I didn''t touch your weapon as agreed."


    "Molting scales... Why are they here?"


    "Well... I''ll explain to you later when I have time. It''s urgent now. Let''s put it off first." As he walked, angel said, "by the way, if something happens, we can only count on your weapons."


    "We all have a bright future if we can destroy the incoming exterminators."


    "If you can''t get rid of it, don''t hold on. I''ll take you back to the mirror."

 Chapter 2880

    After all, it is a new "wilderness of dreams". Angel''s manipulation of power is not as detailed as before.


    This also leads to that even if angel and Laplace put themselves near the coordinates of "scaling in the bottle", in fact, they all have some distance deviation.


    However, the deviation is not much, all within 200 meters.


    Soon, angel took Laplace and found the molting scale.


    Just as Laplace approached molting, molting seemed to feel the existence of the "master" and slowly floated up from the crystal.


    Through the transparent glass body, you can clearly see the whale scale in the bottle, emitting a micro awn.


    Angel was stunned by this vision. You know, the first thing he did after he came was to find molt. After finding the molting scale and ensuring that it was safe, angel went to find Laplace.


    But at that time, when Angel encountered scaling, scaling did not have any reaction, just like an ordinary dead object.


    Now Laplace has such a vision when he encounters scaling.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of Laplace''s own body. Even if Laplace comes in as a conscious body, the scale can be recognized at the first time.


    Looking at the glowing and suspended molting scales, angel whispered, "can you activate it?"


    Laplace glanced at angel and nodded, "yes."


    After that, Laplace gently stretched out his hand and recited some indistinguishable syllables. As the syllables fell, the glass bottle not far away burst into countless pieces.


    The scaling in the glass bottle emits a bright silver light.


    Then, in angel''s stunned eyes, he shed scales and scattered them into ten thousand silver stars, and these little silver lights turned into a silver lingering band and wrapped Laplace


    This picture is inexplicably familiar.


    Angel has seen some animations of the earth in the holographic plate. One of them is an animation from a female perspective. The theme of this animation involves previous lives and present lives, cute pets, female group images, counter attack, campus and super ability against crime. In each episode of animation, the "transformation" link is indispensable. Only after transformation, The protagonist can have superhuman power.


    At the moment of transformation in the animation, the light band is surrounded, and the body curve of the protagonist is exposed. Unfortunately, further details are blocked by the holy light. When the light band surrounds the protagonist''s whole body, he changes a dress for the protagonist, and then lets the protagonist put on a lovely posture, and the transformation is completed.


    At this time, countless silver light bands wrapped Laplace and lifted Laplace into the air. Under the holy light, everything could not be seen directly


    This scene is not much like the transformation in the animation.


    Angel thought it was already very similar. However, it was still more similar.


    In order to highlight a "change", the transformation in the animation will make the protagonist''s clothes change first, and a lens will show part of the changed clothes. Only when the protagonist puts on a lovely pose will the set of transformed clothes be fully displayed.


    Angela doesn''t know if Laplace is changing. However, after a few seconds around Laplace, the light band began to disappear little by little.


    The order of disappearance is from bottom to top, that is, from the foot.


    Before, Laplace''s feet were padded with her hair. At this time, as the light band disappeared, angel first saw a pair of cloven hoofs.


    The odd hoof.


    The even hoof is divided back and forth, which is a bit like a special high-heeled shoe, but the hoof tip is very sharp, and the shape is a little partial to the devil''s foot.


    After the "cloven hoofed foot" is displayed, the light band continues to rise and the transformation continues.


    The legs above the cloven hoof were covered by a skirt, and occasionally exposed a little. You can also see the smooth legs without any cloth inside.


    But now, the legs above the cloven hoof are not only muscular and developed, but also covered with a large number of silver scales. The whole is streamlined, elegant and full of threats.


    The light band soon skips over the scaly waist, and a little higher is the upper body.


    The holy light converged inside, and the scenery of the upper body could be seen at last.


    Laplace''s upper body has also changed greatly. Although it is not completely animal, it is also wrapped with a large number of silver scales, and there are huge wings composed of silver scales behind it.


    Before, Laplace might have to worry about slipping on the crystal, but now there is no need to worry at all. With the huge wings that are six meters wide, Laplace can fly in mid air without being constrained by the earth.


    As for Laplace''s head, the change is a little smaller, but the position of the hairline on the forehead has a circle of silver scales, and everything else is the same as in the past.


    The color of hair, the length of hair, the face and the look of people with their own slag filter have not changed.


    At this time, the light band finally disappeared, and Laplace''s "transformation" was completely completed.


    It''s different from the change of clothes in the cartoon. Laplace''s change not only changed his clothes, but also changed his body shape.


    The girl who was only less than two meters before is now twice as tall as angel.


    The cold temperament, combined with the huge body shape, broad wings and the silver brilliance all over give people an indescribable powerful deterrent.


    Before angel saw Laplace, he had no feeling. Everyone was just ordinary people on this newly born crystal.


    But now, when Angel looked at Laplace again, he immediately had a sense of inferiority as small as dust.


    This strong sensory gap is not only caused by body shape, but also transmitted by the deep-seated alarm radar.


    Now, the real combat power of Laplace after transformation is unknown, but the aura emitted at present definitely exceeds the wizard level.


    This is also the reason why "mortal" angel is ashamed of himself.


    The gap is too big.


    You know, even in the wilderness of wizard level dream, there are very few wizard level combat power. Angel didn''t expect that this is just a new world, and Laplace has reached wizard level or even higher level combat power through the scaling of the past.


    Even though angel can use the dream conch to pull some powerful weapons and powerful magic skin, he can''t give full play to the combat power of these weapons because of his current physical condition in the new world. Even if you get the weapon of true knowledge, it''s useless.


    But Laplace is different. Now she seems to have found her past flesh body. She can not only completely control the molting scale, but also use all the power given by the molting scale.


    Angel looked envious and jealous, but he couldn''t help it.


    This is a racial talent that can''t be made up for.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel: how are you feeling now


    Laplace, who activated the scaling, said faintly, "it''s very interesting. I seem to have returned to the form when I was just born."


    After a pause, Laplace said, "when will the crisis you said come?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure if I''ll come." When Angel finished speaking, he looked at Laplace: "are there any restrictions on your activation of scaling?"


    The reason for saying this is that angel felt a trace of urgency in Laplace''s question just now.


    "There are no restrictions." Laplace said faintly.


    Angel subconsciously wanted to ask, since there is no limit, why is your tone so urgent. However, before he spoke, Laplace first said, "I just want to solve the crisis in your mouth as soon as possible, and then wait for you to give me an explanation."


    "Whether it''s scaling, or my current state, or this so-called crevice world, I need you to give me an explanation."


    After living for so many years, Laplace had such a great curiosity and so many doubts for the first time. If angel had not made it clear that the most important thing now was to solve the crisis and put aside other things first, Laplace would want to force directly.


    "I''ll give you an explanation, but how much I can say depends on whether the crisis can be solved." Angel whispered.


    Laplace''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you mean?"


    As Laplace''s eyes cooled, angel could clearly feel the illusion of tension and pricking in his skin.


    If in reality, angel would not have this feeling at all. It can only be said that Laplace''s ability is far better than angel here and now.


    It''s like the superior to ordinary people. Even if it''s just a change in tone, ordinary people can be frightened.


    "Now I can''t explain to you that when the crisis is lifted, everything will have an answer. There is no way to solve the crisis."


    As long as the crisis can be solved, or the crisis does not appear, angel''s "gamble" is even a win.


    Through the struggle between the dream world and the mirror world, Laplace, the darling of the dream world, acts as the intermediary to obtain the dividend of survival through cracks, so as to make the new dream wilderness hang in the world.


    This is a sudden gamble.


    If it is really successful, as the exploited, the participant, defender and witness of Laplace''s new dream wilderness, angel must give her an explanation.


    If everything fails, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. It''s a big deal to fool things.


    Laplace took a deep look at Angel: "gripnier once said that your secrets are far more and deeper than those of a wise man. I didn''t care before. Now I think gripnier is right."


    Angel didn''t admit it and didn''t bother to deny it. He just asked along with Laplace''s words: "speaking, I also have a question."


    "Now, Ms. Laplace in front of me, can you still say that gripnier and Luigi are you?"


    Laplace: "when you ask this question, you don''t understand the body of the time. They are me whenever. Even if I can''t feel where they are now, they are still me."


    Angel frowned: "even if they have their own independent consciousness now, it''s still you?"


    Laplace nodded: "of course."


    Seeing the moment when Laplace nodded, angel was a little uncertain. Was what Laplace said the truth or insisted?


    Before, angel thought Laplace was saying it, but now, it seems that he understood it wrong?


    What is the difference between the time of Laplace, the time of younu and the separation of count black.


    The same ontology, but expressed separately?


    Angel was meditating when he suddenly raised his head with one side of his face.


    Laplace also noticed the change of angel''s expression and looked over.


    Angel looked at the sky quietly. After a long time, he whispered: "... Here it is."


    Laplace: what''s coming


    "The exterminators."


    ¡­¡­


    Although angel has been talking to Laplace, in fact, after entering the new world, he set aside part of his thoughts to observe the void outside the new world from the perspective of God.


    What he first perceived was the passage of the nightmare world. However, like the dream wilderness built in the abyss at the beginning, the passage of the nightmare world only emitted a subtle smell of the nightmare world, and there was no trace of any discrepancy between the creatures of the nightmare world.


    Apart from the nightmare passage, what angel saw was a boundless void.


    This void is actually the void between the dream world and the mirror world.


    Generally speaking, there will be no creatures here, but if a new uncontrolled world is born here, and the world also has some rules of the dream world.


    Then, the dream world will take the initiative to open the channel and let some powerful dream world creatures pass here inadvertently.


    These creatures in the dream world are what angel said: the exterminators.


    Since he came to the new world, angel has been silently observing the void, looking for signs of exterminators.


    When the dream wilderness was built in the abyss, the exterminators came very fast, but this time, angel waited for a long time and didn''t see the exterminators.


    Just when he thought that the dream world really compromised and was willing to maintain the connection with the mirror world in this way... The exterminators still appeared.


    Feeling the surging energy in the depths of the void, angel''s mood sank.


    Although he let Laplace carry "weapons", angel was still uncertain whether he could deal with the exterminators.


    "Always try." Angel murmured, as if he had made a decision.


    He looked up at Laplace: "the exterminators are about to appear. In order not to let the exterminators destroy this new world, our only way now is to stop them."


    Laplace didn''t ask Angel about the words he didn''t understand, but directly asked the key point: "how to stop?"


    Angel did not answer, but looked up at the sky.


    Laplace also followed his eyes.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the gray sky. At the same time, a large number of strange creatures drilled out of the crack.


    There are so many strange creatures, just like locusts covering the sky, dense and overwhelming.


    Seeing this scene, Laplace also felt a thorny.


    Now, without angel''s saying, she also knows how to stop, nothing more than killing all these invading monsters.


    Just, can so many monsters kill in the past?


    Laplace looked back at angel and wanted to ask how far he was going to kill. But this look stunned Laplace.


    She thought angel would have the same headache for these monsters as she did; Don''t say frown, at least have a serious expression.


    But angel''s expression now has nothing to do with solemnity.


    Is this... A surprise?

 Chapter 2881

    Laplace is not wrong. Angel is more surprised than frightened.


    You know, before angel, whether in the wizard world of the southern region, or in the abyss, when building the wilderness of dreams, the exterminators came were huge beasts!


    The most frightening thing is that the exterminator in the wizard world was a terrorist creature with a body size comparable to that of a continent. Without Shawa, the dream wilderness corresponding to the southern region could not have taken shape at all.


    The abyss was the same. The exterminators only showed their huge eyes like the sky. The wilderness of dreams was torn apart and finally fell into nothingness. You can see how big it is by looking at its eyes.


    This time, the crackdown was not the completely unattainable giant beast that angel met before, but a small monster. Even though it was dense like locusts and had a terrible number, the largest one was only the size of a hill, which was still far away from the giant beasts of the previous two times.


    There is no doubt that if so many monsters wreak havoc in this newly born world, they may eventually hinder the development of the new world, but they may not be able to completely destroy the new world in a short time.


    Compared with the monstrous exterminators, the situation today is simply too mild. If there is no external force to intervene, in less than a second, this new world will be torn apart.


    But now, so many monsters appear, break through the world membrane, and do not break the new world, we can see the gap.


    If we can eliminate and completely eliminate these monsters, maybe this place can really become a new version of the wilderness of dreams: the crystal of dreams!


    Considering this, angel naturally likes more than fears.


    However, angel did not relax his vigilance, because there are still many problems in front of him, and they are all very difficult: can Laplace really deal with so many demons?


    Also, are these monsters all the exterminators? Will another wave be sent after the suppression?


    Angel doesn''t know what the final situation will be, but he has sensed that the energy fluctuation has stabilized in the void. At present, it seems that this group of eliminators should be the only one.


    Angel turned to Laplace, restrained his fluctuations and asked in a low voice, "can you deal with these?"


    "Are you asking me to deal with all?" Laplace frowned.


    Ten or eight may be OK, but so many of them are extremely obscure and do not know how strong. Let her deal with it all. Are you kidding?


    If you change the body of the empty mirror sea to deal with these monsters, it''s almost the same. Now her strength comes entirely from scaling. It''s absolutely impossible to deal with so many monsters.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Laplace frowned tighter. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course I''m serious. I basically have no strength here. I can only rely on you." Angel: "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll support you."


    Laplace almost didn''t laugh angrily: "you said you don''t have any strength here. What support do you give me?"


    Angel didn''t mean to joke at all. He said solemnly, "shed scales. I''ll continue to provide you with shed scales."


    Laplace was stunned: "what do you mean? Continuous... Supply?"


    Angel: "it means literally. You can fight at ease, even if the scale is damaged, it doesn''t matter, because it''s just a projection in a dream and won''t affect your scale in reality."


    "If you damage the molting scale in the battle here, I can immediately return to reality and pull back the intact molting scale to you again. At that time, the molting scale will be brand new again."


    Laplace''s eyes could no longer be described as shocked. She was frightened by the news revealed in angel''s words.


    "You mean... You can copy my scale from reality infinitely?"


    Angel: you can understand that


    Laplace: what about the others? If it''s not scaling, what about the others


    Angel: "in addition to scaling, I can also support some of your magic tattoo skin rolls, if you can use them."


    Laplace: even magic skin rolls


    "Yes, I know you have a lot of doubts. But the most important thing now is to kill these exterminators. I''ll tell you other news when the battle is over. I promise." Angel looked up at the dense monsters in the sky and said helplessly.


    Just then, the first batch of monsters drilled out of the space crack had recovered, and one of the dark shadows fell from the sky and directly landed not far away.


    As the monster looked up, angel and Laplace saw the shape of the monster. It was a woman up to three meters tall.


    Wearing fancy clothes, gauze nets and a luxurious folding fan with lace on his hand.


    The folding fan was opened to cover the woman''s mouth, but it could not cover the harsh and sharp strange laughter.


    When the woman slowly removed the folding fan from her face, angel noticed that the corners of the woman''s mouth had been split on both sides, under her ears, and her mouth was full of sharp teeth.


    With the woman''s strange smile, the long snake letter came out from the sharp teeth, looking terrible and strange.


    Laplace: is this... Nine foot snake woman


    Angel: do you know


    Laplace: "it''s a legendary creature in the Don''s throne class... But in the real world, it doesn''t exist, it''s just a creature made up by parents to scare children."


    This is just like the wolf grandmother in the story of "wolf grandmother" that Jon told angel when he was a child. It is purely a symbolic symbol, not a real existence.


    "These are creatures in the dream world. Many creatures in the dream world come from the imagination of intelligent life in reality. It is likely that this nine foot snake woman was born when a child on the throne of the Tang Dynasty dreamed." After hearing this, angel quickly analyzed it.


    "So these are imaginary creatures?"


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace wanted to ask about the characteristics of the creatures in her dreams, but looking at the nine foot snake woman who sharpened their knives, she shut up.


    She also knew that this was not the time to ask for information. She had to wait until everything was over.


    "If you can continue to supply descaling, I''m sure to kill these exterminators in your mouth. Are you sure you can continue to supply?"


    Angel nodded, "sure."


    At the end of angel''s words, Laplace rushed towards the nine foot snake like a shell.


    Angel had not yet recovered his mind, and the loud explosion came from a distance.


    Even if angel was supported by the breeze, he was washed ten meters away by the explosion.


    When the explosion was over, angel only saw a broken crystal pit with a radius of 20 meters and a nine foot snake woman broken into several sections in the pit.


    After killing the nine foot snake woman, Laplace flew to an altitude ten meters away, raised his muscular legs and hit another falling shadow with a hoof.


    With a series of explosions, another monster... Died.


    After killing two monsters in a row, Laplace turned over and fell.


    At this time, the scales on Laplace''s legs have been reduced by about one fifth.


    Laplace seemed to notice angel''s eyes and said faintly, "the biggest effect of scaling is to let the scales explode. You saw the power just now."


    "It''s just that the scales of the explosion can''t be recovered, so generally speaking, I won''t use it like this. But since you say you can provide unlimited scaling, it doesn''t matter."


    Angel: "..." that''s true, but you use it too fast.


    In less than two seconds, two monsters lost one fifth of their leg scales. That means you''ll blow up the scales on your legs in ten seconds? In half a minute, the scales are gone?


    Even if he can refill his glass indefinitely, Cora will need time to shed his scales into the wilderness of dreams!


    Although Angell was still in the mind, he was still calm. "Then I''ll go offline first... Well, I will leave the space and return to reality, ready to make complaints about the new scale."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to your situation at any time. If something is critical, I will pull you out of the crevice space at the first time. Your safety is more important than the crevice space."


    Laplace snorted, without any comment, and instead asked, "can''t there be more than one scale at the same time?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, this is the rule of the world."


    Laplace showed regret. Originally, she thought that if there were multiple molting scales at the same time, she could bring the body together. And her body can activate scaling. At that time, the three people will clean up these monsters together, and the speed will be faster.


    "Then you leave first." After that, Laplace flew to low altitude again, because several dark shadows were falling rapidly.


    Listening to the huge explosion of silver scales above, angel shouted with all his strength: "in addition to scaling, do you need magic stripe leather rolls? Or other weapons and props?"


    Laplace: "you don''t need to use the magic stripe leather rolls for attack, but you can bring some magic stripe leather rolls for control. If there are props that can attract demons to gather, you can bring them in."


    Angel: "I see. I''ll try my best to transfer the props you need to your neighborhood. I''ll try my best to control it at about 20 meters, OK?"


    "Yes." For Laplace who activates scaling, there is no difference between 20 meters and hands.


    In the next few seconds, angel only saw the silver glitter in the sky, the roar of the explosion kept ringing, and the scale on Laplace disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this case, regardless of consumption, the power of scaling is also completely displayed.


    In a short time, he killed more than ten monsters in a row, the largest of which was close to 100 meters.


    When killing the 100 meter monster, Laplace directly blew up a large pit of nearly 1000 meters on the crystal. Moreover, Laplace was still a "silver scale bomb" used in mid air. It can be seen how powerful the scaling is.


    Most importantly, these silver scale bombs made by Laplace have not been released remotely. Instead, Laplace ran to the monster he wanted to kill at an almost instantaneous speed and directly released the bomb next to it.


    If it is a remote release, it is likely that the monster will find out in advance and run away. Laplace''s action, however, was completely free of the bomb.


    And the explosion caused by these bombs will not hurt Laplace, which is the most terrible.


    Angel saw it for less than half a minute and felt frightened.


    If Laplace uses scaling like this unscrupulously in reality, I''m afraid he can push a large wizard family!


    Now Laplace uses the molting scales separately. What if all the molting scales are used directly at one time? I''m afraid the explosion may really hurt those huge beasts in the dream world.


    In reality, angel even suspected that the strategic defense magic energy array could not completely resist the full-scale explosion.


    With "terrible" in his mouth, angel silently returned to reality.


    After returning to reality, angel did not continue to dream, but observed the situation of Laplace through the door of dreams.


    Once the molting scale is damaged, angel uses the dream conch to send the new molting scale in at the first time.


    At the same time, angel is also thinking, in addition to scaling, what magic pattern skin rolls and props can be passed in?


    There are a lot of magic pattern leather rolls for control. Angel doesn''t care whether it''s useful or not. Pull it in first.


    It''s the props needed by Laplace to gather monsters. Angel doesn''t know what to use.


    If it is clear that it is a demon, angel can make a targeted choice. For example, if the opponents are sea witch, snake hair Banshee and mermaid, the diluted black dolphin gland fluid can be used as an attractant to gather them where the black dolphin gland fluid is located.


    There is also garlic cage Eagle catching grass, which can roughly guess what type of demon it lures from its name.


    However, there are all kinds of exterminators coming this time, and angel doesn''t know what can lure them to gather.


    While thinking, angel kept sending the scales into the crystal of the dream.


    After thinking for a moment, when angel sent the molting scale in again, he also entered the crystal of the dream.


    As soon as angelfu came in, he was dazzled by the bright light.


    From the perspective of God, angel found that Laplace had caused a huge explosion in the air.


    The explosion is like creating a small sun in the sky, illuminating the world like night.


    Angel can clearly perceive the terrible energy fluctuation caused by the explosion... In reality, it is estimated that the underground water channel will blow a big hole.


    If it''s attacking angel... He won''t live.


    As he sighed, angel looked around. At first, Jingyuan was flat enough to slip. Now, it''s not easy to find a flat place because of potholes everywhere.


    However, angel is not distressed. As long as he can eliminate the exterminators and bring the dream crystal into the territory, no matter how bad the landform is, there are ways to repair it.


    While angel was thinking, Laplace''s voice came from his ear: "what are you doing in here? I almost blew you up just now."


    Angel could hear the complaint in Laplace''s tone and her uncontrollable excitement.


    The complaint is that angel came in at a bad time, and the excitement is... Unlimited use of scaling, continuous explosion and continuous killing of all kinds of monsters. Laplace can''t experience Tao in reality. Now it''s rare to experience it once. Why aren''t you excited?


    In fact, it can be seen that although Laplace is usually indifferent, it doesn''t mean she has no emotion.


    In the uproar of "explosion is art", even Laplace could not restrain himself.


    "I came to give you props. Didn''t you say you wanted to gather props for demons?"

 Chapter 2882

    Can you gather monsters? Laplace''s eyes lit up in mid air.


    At present, although she is very happy, she is unhappy about one thing, that is, although there are many monsters, they are basically scattered. She needs to constantly move her position and break them one by one.


    She bombed up to ten monsters in one bombing. Compared with the number of monsters in the sky, ten are really not enough.


    If we can gather monsters and kill hundreds of monsters at a time, she may be able to clean up the dense monsters in less than a day.


    Considering this, Laplace blew up several monsters nearby and kicked the monsters sneaking behind her in half. Then Laplace fell from the sky and came to the safe area arranged by angel.


    ¡ª¡ªThe safe area is a special area arranged by angel with several types of intermediate magic pattern leather rolls, such as magic prohibition, resistance, purification, Exorcism and recovery, combined with the magic energy array disk. Its appearance is a luminous dome. Under the protection of this dome, even if hundreds of demons attack together, it will take several minutes to break open.


    Although security is not maintained for a long time, angel can supply indefinitely. When a safety zone is extinguished, a new safety zone will rise the next second, so it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t last long.


    The biggest function of the safety zone is for Laplace to rest.


    Killing monsters all the time, even if the body is not tired, the spirit will be tired. As long as you enter the safe area, Laplace will recover from fatigue and cheer up in a short time.


    It can be said that the safety zone is very useful for Laplace.


    For angel, the existence of the safety zone can also prevent him from being accidentally injured.


    The only regret for angel is that even if there is unlimited supply, it is still a little troublesome to arrange the safety zone. After all, it needs to use multiple magic stripe skin rolls and cooperate with the magic array disk. If only the sun garden or the Sun Temple could be pulled in by the dream conch. The effect of both the sun garden and the Sun Temple is several times higher than the safety zone arranged by angel... Unfortunately, there is a mysterious atmosphere inside the sun garden and the Sun Temple, and the dream conch can''t do anything.


    On the other hand, after Laplace returned to the safe area, her fatigue disappeared instantly, which made her couldn''t help moaning comfortably.


    Stretching, Laplace walked up to Angel: "how are you going to gather? How many monsters can you gather?"


    Angel was about to speak, and Laplace said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter how you gather. Just tell me where the coordinates of gathering monsters are so that I can go nearby in advance."


    Angel: "I can''t predict the specific coordinates at present."


    Laplace: what do you mean


    Angel: "I''ll try it first. Whether I can get together and see if I can succeed this time."


    At the end of the conversation, angel turned his head and finally set his eyes on a hill.


    It is said that the hill is actually piled up by the crystal earth blasted by Laplace. The reason why it can be perfectly integrated into the hill is that there is a large monster bombed into coke inside.


    Angel pointed to the hill and said, "it will be the center."


    Laplace: you mean, let me wait over there


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace did not ask why, nor did he stop more. Without hesitation, he left the safe area and walked towards the hill.


    Angel closed his eyes and began to determine the location of the target from the perspective of God.


    After confirmation, angel activated several magic stripe leather rolls continuously.


    Then, a huge cage shadow suddenly appeared in the square kilometer with the hill as the center.


    The shape of the cage is like a bird cage, shrouded by about 30 monsters, which happens to be the number of all monsters within a kilometer radius.


    Not long after the cage appeared, starting with the grid of the cage, thorns with sharp thorns continued to spread, thorns began to shrink, and monsters were also spread by thorns, compressing the activity space.


    Laplace saw this scene and understood angel''s idea a little.


    "The shadow of the cage" is a magical leather scroll used to block the space. The thorns in the back are "thorns forest", which is a kind of magic pattern skin roll of control. The thorns are very tough and difficult to be destroyed, and the thorns are poisonous. The demons are trapped in them, and the speed will decrease significantly.


    Angel used the shadow of a cage to block a space, and used the thorn forest to compress the activity space of monsters.


    Finally, let these monsters gather together.


    This is what Angel calls gathering monsters.


    This method can be, but it is only aimed at monsters without wisdom.


    Because monsters with low wisdom don''t know that if they rush through the pass by force, they may cause damage to the shadow of the cage or the thorn forest. These low intelligence or unwise monsters will subconsciously move closer to places they think are safe. This is a natural tendency to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, but sometimes seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck makes them lose the opportunity to break through the cage.


    That''s what Angel uses.


    At present, these monsters from the dream world are indeed low intelligence monsters. This method is just right.


    After a while, thirty monsters gathered together. Laplace fried scales several times to easily solve these monsters.


    After the monster was killed, Laplace returned to the safe area again.


    After seeing angel, Laplace''s first sentence was to shake his head and deny: "no, the speed of gathering monsters is too slow."


    Gathering monsters is a success, but the shortcomings are too obvious. One is that we can only deal with monsters with low IQ; Second, the gathering speed is not fast.


    The first point is left aside, and the second point is crucial. Although there are many monsters killed at one time, the waiting time for monsters to gather is quite long. For such a long time, with the speed of killing monsters before Laplace, more monsters can be killed.


    Angel: "I understand, but this time it''s just an experiment, and then dinner."


    When Angel finished speaking, he took a cloak from one side and gave it to Laplace: "take this..."


    Laplace looked at his cloak. "Is this...?"


    "The skin of simmos can resist the power of space." Angel paused: "later, I may continue to use the power of space to limit the actions of monsters. You take the skin of simmos and don''t have to worry about being hurt by the power of space."


    Without much thought, Laplace put on his cloak.


    Angel: "don''t worry about the next thing. Just continue to kill monsters at your own pace. I''ll continue to supply you with scaling. As for gathering monsters, there will be, you''ll know later."


    Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously, but without saying anything, nodded and left the safe area.


    When Laplace left, angel immediately returned to reality. Then take out a "cage shadow" from the bracelet, and then take it out... Hundreds of large and small array plates.


    This time, angel plans to use the blessing of the array plate to make a big one!


    Closing his eyes, angel did not enter the crystal of the dream, but opened the perspective of God through the door of the dream. Then Angel began to put the array plate into the crystal of dream with dream conch.


    The positions of these arrays are different in the dream crystal, and the farthest arrays are even thousands of miles apart!


    After all the array plates were arranged, angel took the last array plate and the shadow skin roll of the cage and entered the crystal of the dream.


    Open your eyes, angel''s position is still in the safe area.


    Angel measured the position slightly, and finally put the array disk in his hand in the center of the safety zone.


    With the falling of the plate, another 137 array plates invested by angel in the whole dream crystal began to shine in their respective positions.


    In fact, these array disks have only one function: the effect of amplifying the core bit.


    The core bit is the array disk where angel is now located.


    Angel activates the shadow of the cage and slowly puts it on the array disk.


    In an instant, the huge shadow of the cage appeared in the sky again.


    Laplace also noticed the shadow of the cage, but this time, to Laplace''s surprise, where is the edge of the shadow of the cage? She can''t see it at all?!


    Laplace seemed to think of something. While frying the monster, he whispered to angel, "how big is your cage this time?"


    Angel: "three thousand miles."


    Laplace was stunned for a moment and whispered, "you really made a big move this time. Forget it, don''t care about you first."


    Laplace returned to the battle, and angel returned to the perspective of God.


    From the perspective of God, the three thousand mile cage is not big, not one percent the size of the original dream crystal.


    Angel can actually make the shadow of the cage bigger, 5000 miles, 6000 miles or even tens of thousands of miles. It''s just not necessary, because at present, no monsters go three thousand miles away.


    In other words, the shadow of the cage now covers all monsters!


    Laplace says it''s slow to gather monsters with the shadow of a cage, angel admits. He can''t improve the speed of gathering monsters. The only thing he can improve is to cover the shadow of the cage in a wide range and constantly compress the moving area of monsters. Finally, limit all monsters to one area.


    That''s angel''s real plan.


    It doesn''t matter if the speed is not fast, then I''ll walk and catch it all at one time!


    With the shadow of the cage, angel will compress the space of monsters. Before, angel used "thorn forest" as a means to compress the space, and this time, he plans to modify it slightly.


    In addition to "thorn forest", angel also activated a new magic stripe skin roll: the sea of electricity!


    Like thorn forest, the sea of electricity is a kind of magic stripe skin roll of control type. However, the sea of thorns relies on tough thorns and poisonous thorns to compress the activity space of monsters. The sea of electricity is conductive through the diffuse water mist, making the water droplets in the air serve as an electric chain to paralyze and trap monsters.


    The advantage of the sea of electricity is that it can diffuse quickly and achieve the control effect as soon as possible.


    Its disadvantages are also obvious, the damage is not enough, resulting in the general control effect.


    However, one characteristic of the sea of electricity is that the place with the strongest effect is at the edge and the place with the weakest effect is at the center. From the edge to the center, the inductive effect decreases step by step.


    The control effect at the edge is actually higher than that of thorn forest.


    This feature will make the demons affected by the electric effect subconsciously close to the center with lower effect, coupled with the spreading thorn forest, and finally ensure that the demons are blocked in the center.


    How about a large number and a large body? Without corresponding wisdom, you can only be abused.


    After arranging all this, angel returned to the poor post of handing scales to the big man.


    As time went by, angel didn''t know how many times he had provided Laplace with scales.


    Finally, when Laplace turned the neighborhood into a smoke filled area, water mist began to condense slowly in the air.


    The appearance of water mist means that the sea of electricity has finally spread nearby.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, a hissing sound of electricity began to appear in the sky. The electric snake shuttled through the water mist, bringing a large number of monster screams.


    The effect of current can''t cause much damage to monsters, but it makes them extremely uncomfortable. Many monsters have begun to gather gradually.


    Laplace also found this.


    Apart from the previous time when Angel tried to gather monsters, at other times, she bombed monsters, killing ten monsters at most once. But now, after the emergence of the sea of electricity, she can take more than ten monsters with almost every bombing.


    There are thirty and forty.


    This improved the efficiency of her bombing by more than a little.


    And this is just the prelude to angel''s large-scale gathering!


    Laplace was still thinking about how long it would take to clear it here. Now it seems that it may not take half a day to completely eliminate these monstrous demons.


    After seeing the hope of a complete solution, Laplace''s power became higher and higher. Several consecutive bombings even caused a small-scale space shock.


    Fortunately, Laplace put on the skin of simmos, otherwise these spatial shocks may cause harm to Laplace.


    Laplace didn''t care about the spatial shock, but angel was frightened.


    He is no longer Laplace''s bombing of the dream crystal, because he can slowly repair it by power in the future. However, if it continues to cause space shock and even space collapse, the stability of the newly born new world may not hold up.


    Don''t let the demons clean up at that time. As a result, our people broke the original dream crystal. That''s not good.


    In order to avoid this situation, angel quickly motioned Laplace to control it as much as possible.


    Although Laplace disagreed, he listened to angel''s words and bombarded as little as possible where the space was weak.


    Angel felt relieved.


    However, another previously neglected problem was also reconsidered by angel.


    Although gathering monsters can quickly attack and kill monsters, if the space where gathering monsters is finally weak and the scale can''t be blown up several times in a row, will it blow up the new space instead.


    Angel didn''t care about the coordinates of the final gathering before, but now it seems that we should make arrangements in advance.


    Either fix the final gathering position in a stable space, or... Simply reinforce the space in the center of the cage!

 Chapter 2883

    Angel''s choice is: two pronged approach.


    He began to consciously control the spreading speed of the thorn forest and guide the thorn forest to a place with relatively stable space he chose, which will become the final gathering point of all monsters.


    Although Angel chose this gathering point, in his opinion, the space has been quite stable. But who knows what will happen if Laplace, who killed red eye, decays and explodes.


    Therefore, it is better to strengthen it.


    With this in mind, angel went off the line again.


    After returning to the mapping space, angel continued to provide scale for Laplace while thinking about how to stabilize the space.


    Angel got a lot of knowledge about space from spotted dog, which also recorded a lot of methods to stabilize space. At present, angel can choose no less than ten kinds.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he did not make a choice from the spatial knowledge transmitted by the spotted dog.


    Instead, he opened the extremely extravagant nightmare environment and took out a round cap mushroom with red spots.


    ¡ª¡ªMushroom of reproduction.


    This is one of the important strategic products that angel came back from xinnai. The strange mushroom cultivated by agriculture minister nuka is used to stabilize the spatial fluctuation of the half plane.


    Nightmare state is actually an alternative half plane; The dream wilderness, the broken dream wilderness, and the dream crystal field, which is now in the war of elimination and suppression, all belong to a variant of nightmare.


    Therefore, in theory, the reproduction of mushrooms is actually in line with the current situation.


    The reason why it is "theoretically" is that angel has never felt the effect of breeding mushrooms with real guns.


    The reason is also very simple. At that time, the wilderness of dreams had developed for a long time. The space was extremely stable and could not use the mushroom.


    Moreover, the mushroom is a "living creature", and the dream conch can''t pull the living creature into the dream. Angel guessed that maybe using the dream technique can pull the mushroom into the dream wilderness, but there will be a problem. Does the mushroom entering the dream wilderness through the dream technique still have the ability to stabilize the spatial fluctuation?


    Just like when Laplace entered the wilderness of dreams, she lost all her abilities if Angel didn''t send her scales in.


    Will the mushroom, like other living creatures, enter the wilderness of dreams and save a "shell of consciousness" and lose its essential ability?


    This requires a personal experiment to know the effect.


    Just before Angel did the experiment, ruijinna, the "mushroom witch" invited by him from sky Machinery City to help study mushrooms, went to the savage cave first, and the first batch of research list given by angel to ruijinna included the breeding mushrooms.


    Therefore, angel stopped the idea of experiment.


    Later, after giving the mushroom to ruijinna, angel didn''t take care of it. Until ruijinna announced that she had cultivated a new mushroom some time ago, angel took back the original mushroom.


    But even with him, angel didn''t experiment, because the mushroom, which had been studied by Regina for months, became very thin, like his body was hollowed out.


    In this case, angel could not continue to study the mushroom, so he put it into a very extravagant nightmare environment. With the moisture of the nightmare world, it slowly "lived" over.


    Not only has she become fat, but also like Mi Ying, she likes to show her head everywhere.


    Just now, when angel took it out of the extremely extravagant nightmare, it was still growing on the head of a toy soldier for decoration.


    Fortunately, like Miying, it recognizes angel as the "master", so angel can easily take it down, otherwise it will run away as soon as it drills into the ground.


    Angel held the mushroom in his hand and tried to communicate with it.


    Unfortunately, the IQ of this product is too low to understand.


    After thinking for a moment, angel also gave up the intention of communicating with it and directly used the dream technique against it.


    In the uneasy waiting, it was not long before the mushroom collapsed in the palm of angel''s hand.


    "You can dream." Angel''s eyes lit up!


    Since the mushroom can dream, now we need to consider another question: does the mushroom still have the effect of stabilizing spatial fluctuation after it dreams?


    According to angel''s idea, if we can find the crystal origin of the dream and go in with the noumenon, we can certainly stabilize the spatial fluctuation.


    But now, it''s hard to say that the mushroom comes in by dreaming.


    However, angel was not completely desperate. Laplace could transform into a female god of war through scaling, and the mushroom might also have the ability to restore stable space.


    As for what method, angel can think of only one: the smell of nightmare world.


    Provide sufficient nightmare breath of the mushroom of reproduction. Can it activate its ability in the crystal of dream?


    Just do it.


    Angel positioned the foothold of the mushroom in the safety zone. At the same time, he also entered the safe zone.


    After entering the safety zone, angel found the confused mushroom for the first time, picked it up from the ground and spread it on the palm of his right hand. Through the green grain of his right hand, he constantly input the smell of nightmare into his body.


    In order to create a more suitable environment for the survival of breeding mushrooms, angel also manipulated the nightmare breath from the nightmare channel in the void from the perspective of God, and gathered all these breath in the safe area.


    With the gradual thickening of the smell of the nightmare world, angel can clearly feel that the interior of the mushroom is constantly bursting with strange energy.


    And this strange energy, angel had only perceived in reality before!


    Does this mean that the mushroom has restored its ability to stabilize space?


    Angel is going to test it.


    He put the mushrooms on the glassware, and then shouted to Laplace in the air.


    Laplace happened to kill a six eyed flying fish monster. Looking back, he saw something thrown up from below.


    Because Angel continues to provide scale molting, Laplace is very sensitive to the sudden appearance of objects around him. The mushroom was even thrown ten meters high when it was gripped by Laplace who came quickly.


    She thought that angel had given her some auxiliary props. Unexpectedly, when she looked down, it was a small mushroom loaded in a glassware.


    The strangest thing is that the small mushroom is shivering, as if frightened.


    Is this a living creature?


    Why did angel give her a living mushroom? Does this mushroom have any tonic effect? Is it for her to eat?


    Laplace picked up the mushroom and subconsciously prepared to swallow it into his throat according to the conventional idea.


    However, just then, angel''s voice came: "don''t eat it, I used it for experiment!"


    experimentalize? Are you still in the mood to do experiments at this time? Laplace frowned, or put the mushroom back into the glassware. While throwing a piece of scale at the monster in the distance, he whispered to angel, "what experiment are you going to do with this mushroom? Do the experiment at this time? Let me do the experiment?"


    Three consecutive questions also showed Laplace''s dissatisfaction.


    Angel quickly explained the function of mushrooms.


    "This is a mushroom witch. I don''t know if you know this one. Anyway, it''s a special mushroom made by an alchemist who studies mushrooms..."


    "It''s a living creature. I can''t send it in with dream conch. I can only use dreaming..."


    "... although I have taken some remedial measures, I still don''t know whether it has stable space, so I need you to experiment."


    As soon as Laplace heard it, she understood what Angel meant. This is to let her test the effect of whether there is still a stable space for the reproduction of mushrooms.


    The shelling bombing has indeed caused a weak space, and even the nearby space is in danger of shock and collapse.


    Laplace is also worried.


    After confirming that angel is not looking for trouble, but is really considering the reality, Laplace will not refuse to do this experiment.


    "By the way, although it is very resistant, don''t break it... You should know how to test rules from shallow to deep?"


    Laplace: I understand


    Although she has not done the experiment herself, she has seen it when wise people do similar experiments, so she only needs to imitate it.


    In angel''s nervous and uneasy eyes, Laplace threw the mushroom 200 meters away, and then she left her first hair scaling about 100 meters away. This hair scaling is the debris on the hair. The bombing effect is the weakest. A single debris can''t even kill these monsters.


    However, when Laplace was dealing with monsters, there were definitely more than one piece of broken scales pulled from his hair, but dozens of hundreds, which had a considerable bombing effect.


    Now, in order to do experiments, we choose the weakest bombing effect.


    Once exploded... There was no wave in the space, and there was no problem with the proliferation of mushrooms.


    Although it is only debris, there was a slight light distortion in the bombed space during the Laplace bombing, but now it doesn''t exist at all?


    Is this the effect of spawning mushroom effective? Or did she look out of sight?


    Laplace continued to test. This time she blew up two pieces of debris. Similarly, there was no space wave.


    Three, four, ten... Even Laplace directly collected a hundred pieces of debris. The impact of the explosion blew out a big pit on the ground below. There was still no wave in the area where the reproducible mushrooms were located.


    This is absolutely impossible before!


    Laplace was a little excited. Instead of using debris, he directly used molting scales.


    It also starts with one piece, and then slowly rises to ten or twenty pieces.


    Until later, with the help of angel, Laplace bombed it with a whole scale, and there was no wave in the space.


    This is nearly a thousand complete scales. If you put them on monsters, it will be enough to kill thousands of monsters!


    The most important thing is that the mushroom is related to living creatures and has the ability to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. In case of a large-scale explosion, it will also actively hide into the space to protect itself from harm.


    Laplace fried for several minutes, but the mushroom was still intact!


    "Unforeseen, it''s strong enough! After that," Laplace couldn''t help looking at Angel: "do you still have this mushroom over there?"


    Angel happily took the mushroom back to the safe area. After confirming that it was correct, he said to Laplace, "yes or no, but it has no role in stabilizing space in reality."


    The effect of spawning mushrooms can only be used on half planes.


    Perhaps because it is only aimed at the spatial stability of the half plane, this is a targeted optimization, so that its effect completely exceeds angel''s cognition!


    Angel can now arrange other means to strengthen the space, which is completely inferior to the mushroom of reproduction!


    However, this is only in the nightmare environment. If we return to reality, the mushroom of reproduction is basically useless.


    But that''s enough!


    Among all the mushrooms brought out from xinnai, angel is not optimistic about the breeding mushrooms, but now he finds himself wrong.


    The effect of the mushroom on him absolutely exceeded expectations!


    Dream crystal was just the beginning. If he plans to continue to expand his territory in other worlds in the future, the role of breeding mushrooms will immediately become prominent.


    Now, it is very powerful to resist the all-round bombing of Laplace.


    If we cultivate the mushroom to the extreme, is it possible that even the dream world creature of that huge monster can''t tear apart the half plane?


    If so, wouldn''t it be easy to expand the territory in the future?


    Angel took a long breath and put aside these irrelevant thoughts. Now he has confirmed that the mushroom can restore the role of stable space under the nourishment of the smell of nightmare world.


    Then, the next thing is much simpler.


    Place the spawning mushrooms in the final gathering place. When the final moment comes, Laplace will be bombarded indiscriminately. Should the exterminators be eliminated this time?


    Thinking of this, angel took the mushroom off the line.


    When the mushroom came online again, it had been placed in the corresponding position by angel.


    Next, wait for the final moment


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the sea of electricity, the spreading speed of thorn forest is too slow.


    However, about two hours later, the thorn forest finally spread to the final "finals".


    With angel''s sign, Laplace began to slowly shift his position and move forward towards the final place.


    Those monsters with little wisdom, seeing Laplace''s departure, thought their victory was in sight and immediately caught up.


    Angel also chose the final place in the center of the electric sea, so those monsters were not scared away by the electric effect, and followed Laplace to the near of the final place.


    After arriving here, Laplace was not idle and continued to blow up monsters.


    Now wait for the thorn forest to cover all other places, leaving only a gap for this final place. At that time, 99% of the demons will gather here. As long as you kill them, everything will be over.


    As for the remaining sporadic monsters, it''s not too late to kill them slowly later. Anyway, they can''t turn big waves.

 Chapter 2884

    Half an hour later, the thorn forest finally spread over.


    The thorn forest at this time is no longer appropriate. It''s more like a magic cube made of thorns, extending from the ground to the sky!


    Like a giant wall, it is overturning towards the final place. The dense vines completely covered the sky.


    At this time, some monsters finally felt something wrong and began to rush out.


    However, the wall of thorns superimposed by countless layers is full of toughness. Ordinary monsters can''t break through the shelter of thorns at all.


    Even if there are monsters that rush out occasionally, they can either change their living form, become liquid or fog, or rush out with brute force.


    The strength of the former is generally not too strong and restrictive. Even if it rushes out, the probability will be controlled by the power station, and then it will be cleaned up slowly. The latter, even if it breaks through the wall of thorns with brute force, can it break out in the face of the wall of thorns with a scale of 100000 million? Definitely not. Will eventually be sanctioned by "art".


    As for whether there is a monster who is strong and can break through the wall of thorns? Yes, there must be, but very, very few. At present, the number of these special monsters perceived by angel does not exceed 100 in total. Moreover, even if they break through the wall of thorns and resist the paralysis of the sea of electricity, they will eventually not enter under the shackles of the shadow of the cage.


    These monsters can be cleaned up after a little time, and can be ignored for the time being.


    Now, what they should pay most attention to is that this area is only a kilometer, but it is densely packed with an unknown number of thousands of monsters.


    Laplace stopped bombing a few minutes ago and waited silently for the demons to gather.


    The more monsters gathered, the more dense, the brighter Laplace''s eyes.


    She can fully imagine how cool it would be if so many monsters gathered together and a scale would be blown down!


    You can''t blow it up at one time. Then blow it up twice, three times... A hundred times!


    What is impossible in reality, here, Laplace can do it recklessly, regardless of consumption! There is a safety zone when the explosion is tired, and the scale is gone. Someone continues to send a new scale. Everything should not be too beautiful!


    Laplace''s excitement gradually increased. When she reached the full moment, Laplace turned her head and looked at angel in the safety zone: "I''m going."


    At this time, some monsters are scattered and try to impact the wall of thorns. According to angel''s idea, we can wait.


    However, since Laplace offered to go, angel would not stop him.


    The final place has taken shape, and it is difficult for monsters to escape. Laplace can blow it up. Even if it''s a little scattered, it doesn''t hurt. It''s a big deal to blow it up a few more times.


    Laplace, who got angel''s approval, rushed forward without hesitation.


    When Laplace was in place, angel heard Laplace''s laughter for the first time. Even though Laplace deliberately suppressed it, he could still hear the restrained madness and implicit recklessness from the laughter.


    With laughter, the scales exploded!


    In the next few minutes, angel witnessed what is called real art in the final place.


    In terms of sound, the bombing sounds like gongs and drums.


    From the perspective of scenery, the intense brilliance constantly burst out. Due to the addition of various factors, the colors also become various. At first glance, it looks like a rainbow rising on the flat ground and a rainbow glow all over the sky.


    The angle of sound and light is only a relatively insignificant place for this feast.


    The most amazing thing is the final result!


    Countless remnant limbs were blown away, blood fog of various colors covered the whole sky, and the corpses of monsters fell one after another like rain.


    A mountain pile formed by the corpse of a monster is constantly superimposed and goes straight for kilometers.


    The mushroom is now at the bottom of the monster''s body. Before, it needed to escape into the space gap to avoid bombing, but now, these corpses have completely become a natural defense barrier, so there is no need to hide. Just stay here quietly and enjoy the fertilizer given by these energetic corpses and the most important nightmare breath sent by the "master", which can be said to be very comfortable.


    Engel and Laplace won''t have a problem with the mushroom, because it really plays a great role.


    So far, Laplace has fried the scales of his whole body 70 times in the final place, which means that angel has also handed over 70 scales with dream conch.


    Such high-intensity bombing, even in reality, has to collapse the stable space several times.


    Now, in the final place, the space is still as stable as a mountain, without any sign of collapse. All this depends on the reproduction of mushrooms.


    Angel also looked more and more highly at the breeding mushroom. This mushroom is worthy of being one of the five most exquisite mushrooms cultivated by agriculture minister nuka himself.


    The effect is really strong.


    The effect of spawning mushrooms is so terrible. It is estimated that the remaining yamen, omnipotent, white fetus and shell will not be weak!


    When angel tutted and sighed, the monster''s mountain pile had exceeded kilometers and reached 2000 meters.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the highest mountains in the dream crystal.


    The number of demons and monsters can be seen all over the sky before, but now they can only be seen as dense as grass mustard, piled on the corpse mountain.


    The remaining monsters in the sky are less than a thousand, and many are trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The thorn forest and the sea of electricity make it impossible for them to escape from this endless net.


    Unless they flee to the void.


    However, the void crack can''t be opened if you want to. Before, the energy of countless monsters washed away, and then opened a hole. Now, these monsters are basically dead and injured. Even if the remaining monsters work together, it is difficult to break the void.


    Besides, angel is still here.


    Even though angel can''t call the wind and rain like in the wilderness of dreams, as the quasi master of the dream crystal, the power of the dream gate and the gatekeeper allows him to frantically strengthen the boundary membrane outside the dream crystal.


    In this case, the monster is basically a turtle in a jar and is doomed.


    Indeed, in order to enjoy the final "artistic aftertaste", Laplace even slowed down the bombing speed, but the monsters with less than a thousand still couldn''t withstand wave after wave of overlapping bombing.


    Finally, they turned into corpse fragments and fell from the sky to add bricks and tiles to the two kilometer high corpse mountain.


    A few minutes later, Laplace landed gracefully from the sky.


    Now, monsters have been seen in the sky, and the only dozens of monsters have fled. It''s not too late to deal with this later.


    After Laplace fell, he didn''t go to the safety zone immediately, but fell on the corpse mountain to investigate some relatively complete corpses.


    Angel saw that Laplace had not returned for a long time and there seemed to be no danger around, so he went offline and appeared on the skeleton mountain when he went online again, not far from Laplace.


    Angel originally thought Laplace was checking whether there were "treasures" left on the monsters. After all, although these monsters died, the energy did not dissipate immediately. The energy was quite abundant, and even the mushrooms were absorbing this energy.


    Having energy means that they may have extraordinary organs carrying energy, or extraordinary flesh and blood. These are actually "treasures".


    But instead of looking for any treasure, Laplace is looking for relatively complete monster bones and constantly uses the scales on his body to reflect the heads of these monsters.


    "What are you doing?" Angel stepped forward with curiosity on his face.


    Laplace: "I''m looking for their memories..."


    According to Laplace, scales can be used as a mirror, and everything reflected by the mirror has the opportunity to become a memory and flow into the sea of empty mirrors.


    Her scales are more special. There is the power of gripnier. As long as you use the appropriate method, you can use astrology to reflect the inner memory of creatures without the help of other means.


    This is one of the applications of mind mapping.


    However, if you want to reflect the inner memory of a creature, you must grab it from each other''s memory center. The memory centers of ordinary organisms are in the brain.


    That''s why Laplace aimed the scales at the skull of the corpse.


    She''s trying to read the memories of these monsters.


    "Did you get anything?" Angel asked as he helped Laplace find the complete body.


    Laplace shook his head. "It''s strange that no monster has memory at present."


    Angel: is it because they are dead, so they can''t read the memory


    Laplace glanced at angel and said faintly, "I killed them myself. Naturally, I know they are dead."


    The words only stopped here, because angel can know the later words without saying.


    This is a mockery of him.


    Since Laplace knew that these monsters were dead, he came here to look for memory, naturally because he could capture memory when he was dead; Angel, who asked this question, had no mind.


    Angel scratched his head and said, "I mean, there are still some monsters nearby who haven''t died and escaped to the edge of the prison. Why don''t you catch them alive and see if you can find your memory?"


    Laplace paused: "... You can try it."


    However, instead of immediately looking for the monsters, Laplace looked at Angel: "the remaining monsters will be solved later. Speaking of it, the crisis should be lifted now? According to the promise, you should answer my question."


    Angel was about to speak when suddenly his expression changed and his face turned pale.


    In Laplace''s suspicious eyes, angel sat directly on the skeleton mountain and closed his eyes.


    Laplace frowned and looked at angel. Now she was extremely suspicious that this guy wanted to break his promise... Otherwise, why did she start to play when she was about to ask the "truth"?


    Not only was Laplace frowning, but angel was also frowning, and the frown deepened.


    After a while, under Laplace''s skeptical eyes, angel opened his eyes.


    The first words he opened his eyes brought the atmosphere back to stagnation.


    "... the exterminators are coming again."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing what angel said, Laplace was stunned and recovered for a long time: "are you kidding? Are you deliberately making excuses for deliberately not answering my questions?"


    Angel shook his head. "I will do what I promised. I really want to make excuses, and I don''t have to make excuses for such things."


    Looking at angel''s solemn expression, Laplace felt the importance of the matter: "what you said is true?"


    "Yes."


    Angel did not lie.


    This time, all the small-scale exterminators came. It was obviously different from before. Angel always felt something wrong when he was happy. Therefore, he had not turned off his sense of emptiness.


    In fact, his hunch is really right.


    Just after Laplace caught all these monsters, energy fluctuations occurred again in the void not far from the original dream crystal.


    "Although I don''t know what''s behind the energy fluctuation at present, it''s definitely not a good thing. The probability of being a exterminator is more than 90 percent."


    After Angel explained the situation, Laplace frowned and said, "if it was the kind of exterminators before, I should be able to deal with..."


    Angel: "I''m afraid. The exterminators coming this time may not be the monsters before."


    If it is a super large dream world demon, such as a monster as big as the mainland, they can''t cope with it.


    Even if there is an unlimited supply of molting scales, there is no way to deal with this demon.


    Angel''s expression was a little gloomy. He thought everything was going well and he could finally expand his new territory. Unexpectedly, there were changes at this last moment.


    Laplace could feel angel''s gloomy breath. She was now convinced that angel had not lied to her.


    "What exactly is the origin of the exterminators? They come so often?"


    Angel: I can''t tell. But you should have heard of extreme sects


    Laplace nodded.


    Angel: "I guess the exterminators and extremist sects are one type. They both hold high the banner of the world''s will and work for the world''s will."


    But extreme sects can also have their own abacus. There are different factions inside. As long as there are contacts, they can detour or even bribe. But the exterminators are different. They are consistent with the outside world and don''t give you a chance to explain. When they come, they are killing.


    There is no possibility of dialogue with the exterminators, only whose fist is bigger.


    Not long ago, the large army of exterminators pressed the border. They had bigger fists, so they won.


    But this time, the energy fluctuation in the void is regenerated, which also means that new exterminators appear. Who loses and who wins has become an unknown again.


    Angel''s only hope now is that the comers should be the same as before, the army of exterminators. If it is really an army of exterminators, angel will recognize it even if the number is doubled.


    But if it''s an irresistible giant beast... It''s only respectful to run first.

 Chapter 2885

    The silent air gradually spread.


    Angel and Laplace did not speak at this time, nor did they have the heart to take care of those lonely monsters, but looked at the sky quietly until the arrival of this wave of exterminators.


    With theout making them wait too long, a crack was torn in sky.


    Angel frowned slightly when he saw the size of the space crack.


    Because the space crack is obviously larger than the crack originally torn by the previous demon army. This also means that the number of monsters coming this time is unknown, but the volume is estimated to be larger than the previous monsters.


    I just don''t know how big it is.


    If the cracks continue to spread and even tear the whole sky apart, they will have to run away.


    Angel stared at the crack and carefully observed the expansion of the crack... However, something unexpected happened to him. The crack did not expand except at the beginning?


    Generally speaking, the space crack will continue to struggle and become larger, and will not become smaller until all the scavengers enter.


    But now, as soon as the space crack opens, there is a huge crack of 200 meters, and then it doesn''t expand?


    This is much smaller than the 400 meter crack finally caused by the demon army!


    Angel''s worried eyes gradually began to change: this time, it should not be a huge beast, right? Right?


    Now can we look at the exterminators outside the void from the perspective of God?


    Angel quietly withdrew his eyes when there was energy fluctuation in the void. He was worried that there would be a huge beast. His eyes were captured by the other party and locked on him, so that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Therefore, angel doesn''t know what the exterminators in the void are like.


    But now the cracks in the sky are not big. Does that mean that the exterminators in the void are not big enough to deal with? Now look at it from the perspective of God. Should it be all right?


    Angus closed his eyes slightly and was ready to sink his mind into the power of the dream gate.


    However, before he closed his eyes completely, he saw a slender foot with a tip like a sharp blade outside the crack in the air.


    Within a second, the second equally sharp step appeared.


    In the next two seconds, the third and fourth... Ten steps were revealed from the void.


    From a distance, the feet are thin, sharp and long, just like tentacles, holding the sky like a curtain.


    Although this picture was not shocked by the huge heavenly eye of the abyss dream wilderness, it was not small at all.


    "With so many steps, is this an arthropod?" Angel murmured.


    Not long after the voice fell, the ten feet in the sky began to be separated left and right, and five feet were placed on both sides of the space crack.


    Then in the surprised eyes of angel and Laplace, the left and right five feet worked at the same time, and the thin space crack like a line was pulled open by it!


    This scene really surprised angel.


    You know, before, the demon army impacted the space crack into a 400 meter long crack by tens of thousands and 100000 levels.


    But no monster can tear the space crack alive, and it is still so hard to pull horizontally.


    And now the monster has done it.


    This means that this is a monster that can easily tear up space.


    It also means... Even if they beat the monster, it''s hard to kill it. It can tear space out of thin air and escape directly.


    It''s like a wizard using a plane lane to forcibly leave the battlefield. He can''t deal with it if he wants to.


    What''s more, seeing that the monster can easily tear the space crack, they may not be able to win the war.


    Angel turned his eyes to Laplace. Whether he can fight, dare to fight or run now depends on Laplace''s decision.


    However, Laplace did not immediately give a choice, but said, "look at the situation first. I always feel that this monster is different from those before."


    "Different from the monsters before?" Angel observed carefully for a moment, and now ten steps have been drilled out. Looking at this alone, he can''t see any difference.


    "What''s different?" Does it mean different strength?


    Laplace shook her head and didn''t speak. It''s hard for her to say why now, but she killed too many monsters before. She is familiar with those monsters, and the monsters that haven''t appeared in the air give her a different feeling.


    During their conversation, the tear also reached a hundred meters.


    From the dark crack, angel had vaguely seen a pair of strange pale eyes shining in the void.


    But this eye is not white, like a dead fish eye.


    When Angel wondered what the monster was, he finally put his head out.


    When angel saw the monster''s head, the expression on his face seemed frozen by the cold ice, solidified and silent for a long time.


    Laplace on the other side was stunned, because the monster''s head was... Too strange.


    There is a huge drum bag on the top of the head. The drum bag is even larger than the whole head. The drum bag is round and black with gray fine lines. It looks a little like the bag on the top of the tilapia.


    And its face... Is also the shape of a fish, strange and pale fish eyes, and constantly Xi open gills.


    On its chin, there are two beards, which are like sheep''s beard, upturned and curly.


    The whole head is like a combination of tilapia and mutton.


    It''s a little absurd and a little weird.


    When the head came out, ten feet picked up the sky out of thin air, and took the sky as a wall. With a slight support, the body and abdomen also came in.


    At this time, the true face of the monster was revealed.


    Seeing his body and abdomen, angel was silent again.


    Its body is as like as two peas, with five shoulders and five fingers. However, its skin is black, and its body still has "overlapping armor".


    This armour stack has an arc-shaped semicircle, a thin long beard and tough upturned spines, which is very similar to the shell of tachypleus amebocyte lysate.


    Its abdomen is the largest part of the whole body. It is a huge oval, and all its steps and feet are under the abdomen.


    On the whole, this is a monster made up of all kinds of deformed creatures.


    But if we really want to give it a "Genus", angel thinks it''s still partial to... Spiders.


    Angel once saw a special undead, Mrs. Sheila, whose appearance was a human head and a spider body.


    And this monster, on the whole, is like a hundredfold version of Mrs. Sheila. But the human head mutated into a fish head.


    Therefore, on the whole, it is still inclined to spiders.


    This spider monster is also something angel has never seen before, and there is no similar monster recorded in "where is the magical Warcraft". Angel can only focus on Laplace and hope to get the answer from Laplace.


    Laplace shook his head. "I haven''t seen it either."


    Angel sighed with regret: "it''s normal. It''s estimated that it''s the monster that the child dreamed of."


    Many strange monsters in the dream world are basically born from biological dreams. Children''s dreams are limited by cognition, and adults often scare children, resulting in children''s wishful thinking and dreams at night. It is more likely to have strange shapes.


    Laplace also heard angel''s sigh, but she didn''t say a word this time.


    The reason is still like that just now. She vaguely feels something wrong. This spider monster feels different from the feeling given to her by the previous exterminators... She even doubts that this spider monster is really a creature in the dream world?


    When Laplace thought so, the spider monster in the sky lowered his head.


    The dead fish eyes with strange light stared at the two people on the skeleton mountain below.


    Angel''s heart clicked and said to Laplace, "this is for you. Deal with it if you can, and withdraw if you can''t!"


    After saying that, angel disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had come to the safety zone in the distance.


    Angel originally wanted to bring the mushroom, but it seems that Laplace intends to keep the battle site near the mountain of corpses. Let the mushroom stay there to maintain space stability


    After angel returned to the safe area, the spider monster in the sky didn''t seem to let him go. With a slight turn of his head, his cold eyes continued to lock angel.


    Even with the dome protection of the safety zone, the pressure brought by those eyes is also a little bit much.


    Angel was frightened by the stare.


    Obviously, Laplace is more dazzling, and the energy on her body is like a lamp in the night sky, reaching the sky. Why is this spider monster staring at itself? Is this a soft pinch of persimmon?


    Angel wanted to cry without tears. He thought to himself: why don''t... He go back to reality and hide first?


    However, before angel made a decision, Laplace rushed to the sky first.


    If Laplace doesn''t move, the spider monster''s eyes will always stare at angel, but Laplace moves and the target is towards the spider monster. Even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to Laplace, the spider monster still turns his eyes to Laplace.


    As soon as Laplace flew into the sky, there came a vigorous scale rain.


    Even if the scales were separated from Laplace''s body, they could still be instructed by her like an arm. With a wave of her hand, more than ten pieces of scale shed and rushed to the spider monster like a dart.


    The spider monster''s ten feet swing leisurely in the air, trying to avoid scaling with body method.


    However, Laplace can control when the molting scale explodes. As long as the molting scale is close to the spider monster, Laplace can directly let the molting scale explode even without touching it.


    This dashed the spider monster''s hope of using body method to avoid the explosion.


    Although several consecutive explosions did not directly explode its body, it obviously angered the spider monster. Originally, the strange dead fish''s eyes were aimed at angel. Now, those cold eyes locked Laplace.


    Under this strange look, Laplace also felt a trace of discomfort. But with the protection of scaling, the discomfort soon disappeared.


    The spider monster made a strange cry. With the cry, all its ten steps and feet were raised and aimed at Laplace; The abdomen is also like a curled bee, and the tail needle is also aimed at Laplace.


    A white light suddenly appeared.


    The silk threads with tiny awns flashed from the sharp edge of the foot and from the center of the tail needle to Laplace.


    Laplace''s body was very fast and quickly avoided the first batch. However, these silk threads were not broken and continued to track Laplace.


    During this period, the corpse mountain was directly cut to the top by the silk thread, and the surrounding thorny forest that seemed to have strong defense could not resist the sharpness of the silk thread. With a slight stroke, the thorny forest was cut by more than half.


    If such a terrible sharpness is drawn on the body, there is no doubt that it will be divided into two parts.


    The most terrible thing is that the strength of silk thread is high and the speed is very fast.


    Laplace dodged several times because he was breathtaking.


    After Laplace dodged, he did not show weakness and immediately fought back with molting scales.


    These silk threads are more tenacious than Laplace imagined. Even if they shed scales and burst, they didn''t break the silk threads. Laplace blasted off several scales in succession before he barely blew a silk thread in half.


    The broken silk thread did not fall, but turned into a light spot and was absorbed by the spider monster again.


    Seeing this scene, angel frowned. It seems that the spider monster is not afraid of explosion? Moreover, even if you blow up the silk thread, you can return on your own?


    In this case, Laplace''s scaling is not as easy to use as before.


    However, although the spider monsters this time are more difficult to deal with than those monsters before, what makes angel''s heart a little quiet is that the space crack has been closed. At present, it seems that this is the only new crackdown.


    Moreover, although the size of this spider monster is large, it has not reached the point of smashing the crystal of dreams with one blow.


    This gives them time.


    While angel was thinking, Laplace''s voice came to his ear: "you put away the thorn forest and leave here. I''m going to have a big one, and you''re going to provide me with new scales!"


    The thorn forest was put away because the thorn wall had no resistance to the silk thread. On the contrary, the surrounding thorn wall shackled Laplace''s action. Therefore, in the face of spider monsters, the thorn forest can not only play a positive role, but also harm Laplace. It is inevitable to harvest.


    The so-called "next big thing" in Laplace''s mouth is that it is ready to blow up all the molting scales at one time.


    Angel has seen this power. The corpse mountain was blown out again and again. It''s very terrible. In the face of such bombing, in reality, even level three wizards may have to avoid the edge.


    Angel nodded, said a word of caution to Laplace and got off the line.


    Seeing that angel had disappeared from the safety zone, Laplace did not hesitate to blow up the scales of his whole body to the spider monster.


    Spider monster probably didn''t expect that Laplace would suddenly come to this "self destruction" move, so he didn''t escape.


    The huge explosion directly blew the sky red.


    Laplace stood near the explosion point, looking at the blown feet and the blown fish head, his eyes flashed with joy.


    It seems that bombing is not used, but needs a large dose of bombing to be useful!


    No, no matter how powerful the monster looks, it can''t resist a scale falling bombing.


    While Laplace was excited, the blown up feet and fish heads suddenly emitted strange brilliance and combined at a very fast speed.


    In Laplace''s surprised eyes, a new spider monster was born.


    The spider monster, who had been blown off his feet and fish head, also recovered his broken limbs under the strange light, just like a new life.


    That is to say, the bombing of Laplace not only did not kill the spider monster, but also blew up a new spider monster?!


    In the face of the attack of the spider monster, Laplace''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.

 Chapter 2886

    Although angel was not in the crystal of the dream at this time, he also saw this scene through the door of the dream.


    Why did two spider monsters explode?


    Is it split or proliferated? Or is it some kind of separable ability?


    In his astonishment, angel did not forget to use the dream conch to pull the molting scale into the crystal of the dream.


    After Laplace got the scale, without saying a word, she separated a fifth of the scale and bombed the spider monster, and the object she bombed was the newly born spider monster.


    The reason why we didn''t blow up all the scales at one time is to see what the strength of this newly born spider monster is? How much scale bombing can it withstand?


    The newly born spider monster is very fast, almost equal to the original one, but no matter how fast it is, it still can''t escape in the face of endless bombardment.


    With the huge roar, the newly born spider monster was directly bombed to the corpse mountain in the roar, setting off countless monster corpses.


    However, as the remains of the body fell like rain and the spider monster reappeared, Laplace and angel were silent.


    The spider monster was indeed traumatized and covered with large and small wounds, but this wound was too slight compared with one-fifth of the scale consumed by Laplace.


    Laplace bit his teeth and blew up all the remaining scales before the spider monster recovered.


    The goal is still the newly born spider monster.


    The explosion was countless times heavier than before, and the peak of the corpse collapsed for kilometers.


    When the smoke dissipated and the dust settled, Laplace finally breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the spider monster body divided into several sections below.


    At least, it can kill.


    After killing the newly born spider monster, Laplace got angel''s scale shedding supply again. Without hesitation, she immediately turned her head to the spider monster in the air.


    Before, the spider monster in the air didn''t deal with Laplace with another spider monster. It didn''t mean that it let Laplace go, but because... It was weaving a web.


    Clearly, the sky is helpless. In the eyes of spider monsters, it is like a curtain. Silk thread can be adhered anywhere.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the silk thread in the sky has been coiled into a circle of cobwebs. Moreover, the cobweb is still expanding in circles.


    Spider monsters weave cobwebs, perhaps as their own backing, or to limit Laplace''s action... Either way, it shows the tenacity and blade of cobwebs on the side.


    Looking at the cobwebs intertwined with paths in the sky, Laplace had no doubt that once she accidentally rushed into the cobwebs, her body would be divided into countless pieces.


    Laplace is not stupid. Since she knows the sharpness of the cobweb, she will not rush up. Instead, he moved closer and attacked the spider monster.


    Laplace did not hesitate this time and used the biggest attack! Blow up the whole molting scale!


    Angel watched the earth shaking bombing through the dream gate, and his heart was filled with emotion. Few wizards can catch such a terrible attack. Should the spider monster be doomed this time?


    When the light from the bombing dissipated, angel first saw the broken cobweb... However, only a small part was broken, which is estimated to be less than one twentieth. This shows the firmness of the cobweb.


    Then angel saw the remains of the spider monster. All its limbs were hanging on the cobweb, which was hard to ignore.


    However, although he saw the "corpse" of the spider monster, angel had a strange feeling.


    So the exterminators died? Is it really that simple? Didn''t it become two before?


    When Angel thought so, the remains of the spider monster moved gently


    A few seconds later¡ª¡ª


    When the remains of the spider monster were reassembled, and a second spider monster appeared on the spider web in the sky, angel was not surprised, but felt... It seemed like this was right.


    Although some of the ideas in his heart were distorted, angel did not hesitate to provide scale for Laplace.


    As time went by, angel found out some characteristics of spider monsters when he provided Laplace with the sixth scale molting.


    First, the spider monster is intelligent. Even if it has not communicated with it, it can be seen from some battle details that its intelligence is not low.


    Second, the spider monster''s overall physical quality is very high. It is strong in speed, strength and defense. In terms of defense alone, among the demons encountered by angel, Leviathan and schitz can probably compare with it.


    Third, when the body is killed, a new spider monster appears immediately. This ability, angel has not seen the solution at present, but it is certain that it does not belong to division, but more like proliferation.


    The characteristic of division is that the strength of the new life split out will be far lower than that of the noumenon. However, these "as like as two peas" made by spiders and monsters are not inferior to the original body, and their physical qualities are almost identical with those of the body.


    The only difference is the next point.


    Fourth, the split is killed and will not rise again. But when the noumenon is killed, it will experience unlimited proliferation.


    Just like now, Laplace only stares at the noumenon. The noumenon has been killed four times in a row, but in the end, the noumenon is perfectly resurrected, but there are four split bodies at the same time.


    These four separate bodies, together with the body, are now climbing on the cobweb in the sky, eyeing Laplace.


    This ability is very powerful and strange. So far, angel still doesn''t see the weakness of this ability... It seems that there is no limit at all and can be separated endlessly.


    When Angel handed the scales to Laplace for the seventh time, Laplace did not fire again, but fell from high altitude and entered the safety zone.


    Angel thought Laplace was tired and needed to rest in the safe area; But after a while, Laplace didn''t leave the safety zone again. Angel immediately understood that Laplace should have something to say to him.


    Maybe Laplace is ready to give up? If you are yourself, in the face of this endless separation, you can''t find the flaw, and you''ll probably give up.


    Angel sighed gently in his heart, closed his eyes and entered the crystal of the dream.


    When angel appeared in the safe area, Laplace was looking at the sky.


    Angel also looked, and the spider monster didn''t chase Laplace. Instead, it was four separate bodies and one body, weaving a Web quickly.


    It seems that we intend to turn the whole sky into a "grid".


    "Do you want to fight again?" Angel asked softly.


    Angel is ready for Laplace to give up. He doesn''t blame Laplace. He can only say that the ability of these exterminators is too strange. It is still too difficult to break through the blockade of the exterminators with angel''s current ability.


    Even without the appearance of pangran monster, angel had to retreat only by relying on a spider monster with unique ability.


    Want to expand the territory of the wilderness of dreams?


    In a short time, forget it.


    Seeing that Laplace was still looking at the sky and didn''t speak, angel whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t think I could really win the exterminators at the beginning. I''m impressed that you can do this."


    After a pause, angel continued, "whether it''s successful or not, I''ll give you an explanation after leaving here."


    Angel said for a long time, and Laplace finally said, "it''s different."


    "Ah?" Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously: "what''s different?"


    Laplace: "this monster is different from those before... I''m sure."


    Spider monsters are different from the previous army of monsters? Angel remembered that Laplace had said it before, but Laplace didn''t say why.


    Now, she mentioned this topic again. Did she find anything?


    Angel asked curiously, "what''s the difference?"


    Laplace finally turned his head and looked at Angel: "I don''t know if the demons before were the so-called exterminators, but you said they came from the dream world. I believe it."


    "But this spider monster is different. It doesn''t seem to come from the dream world."


    Angel originally thought Laplace would say that her strength was different or her wisdom was different, but unexpectedly, Laplace directly revealed a shocking story.


    "Spider monster, not from the dream world?!" Angel looked surprised.


    If not the exterminators from the dream world, is this spider monster a monster in the void? They were unlucky and accidentally met?


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "how are you sure it doesn''t come from the dream world?"


    Laplace: "breath, breath is different."


    Laplace looked at Angel: "just like your breath and the breath of the wise, they are the same in my eyes. They are all the breath of the wizard world."


    "Those monsters before had a ethereal and weak breath, and even had a little taste of illusion. They were different from all the monsters I met. You said they were monsters in the dream world. I believe it."


    "But this spider monster is different. Its smell has been felt after I killed it several times in a row."


    When Laplace said this, he whispered, "it doesn''t come from the dream world, nor from the wizard world, but... The mirror world."


    Angel was just surprised before, but now he stepped back: "this is the monster of the mirror world?! are you sure?"


    Laplace nodded: "although its breath is a little abnormal, it is not the biological breath in my mirror field, but when it splits, the energy core is polymerization energy, which I am sure I don''t feel wrong."


    Angel naturally believed Laplace''s judgment, and when he thought deeply, he thought it was very possible.


    Whether it is the wilderness of dreams, the wilderness of dreams or the current crystal field of dreams, they are actually in the cracks of all worlds.


    The wilderness of dreams is a gap between the wizard world, the dream world and the nightmare world.


    The wilderness of dreams is a gap between the abyss, the dream world and the nightmare world.


    The original dream crystal is a crack between the mirror world, the dream world and the nightmare world.


    Since it is a gap between the three worlds, there are channels in the dream world and the nightmare world, there will certainly be corresponding channels in the wizard world, the abyss and the mirror world.


    Therefore, it is entirely possible that the exterminators came from the tripartite world.


    However, angel is a big man with "head and face" in the nightmare world, so the exterminators in the nightmare world can ignore it. However, the exterminators of the other two worlds are possible.


    When the dream wilderness was established, those sent by the dream world to eliminate them were destroyed and retreated by Sava. The will of the wizard world may have found that she couldn''t deal with Sava, so she gave in and didn''t send the exterminators of the wizard world to make a show of shame.


    And the dream wilderness... The dream world exterminators directly tear the dream wilderness, so there is no need to send exterminators to the abyss.


    But now the dream crystal is different. The exterminators of the dream world, that is, the original demon army, were exterminated by Laplace.


    The dream world''s exterminators were barely solved, and the exterminators of the mirror world naturally appeared on the stage.


    This spider monster is the exterminator sent by the mirror world!


    When Angel realized this, he also felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    The establishment of the first dream wilderness was too easy, which led him to lack a lot of information about building a new version of the map. He didn''t know what would happen, what would be involved, whether it would involve the game, and how many scavengers would be involved.


    Only this time, I personally established the crystal of dreams, and these previously lost problems can be regarded as one by one.


    Angel was relieved when he sighed.


    It was too hasty to build the dream crystal this time. Everything was a new start. He could only accept all kinds of obstacles. Now, even if the original construction of the dream crystal fails, angel accepts it.


    At least, he knows that it is not easy to expand the territory, and that the exterminators are not only from the dream world, but also these intelligence are very useful.


    When he has the opportunity to expand his territory in the future, he will naturally make more comprehensive preparations.


    Angel looked relieved and said he wanted to give up, but Laplace on the other side looked puzzled: "when did I say I wanted to give up?"


    Angel was stunned. Didn''t you mean to give up when you told me this?


    Laplace: "now that I''m sure this spider monster is a creature in the mirror world, I naturally have a way to deal with it. However, I need you to cooperate with me."


    Angel said he had no choice but to give up. If he had a chance to expel the exterminators, he could not give up. Now that Laplace said there was a way to deal with spider monsters, angel immediately perked up:


    "How to cooperate?"


    Laplace: "the separation you see is actually a variant of time and body."


    Angel: so


    Laplace: "the essence of time and body is actually memory. I killed a split of spider monster before. I can clearly detect that after the split dies, there is indeed memory detached. Moreover, this memory is almost the same as that of the sea of empty mirrors."


    In other words, the spider monster is also a demon in the empty mirror sea. However, it may not be in the mirror field where Laplace is, but in the empty mirror sea on the other side.


    Spider monsters absorb the memory of the sea of empty mirrors to create time bodies. These time bodies are the so-called split bodies.


    "I have a very effective way to deal with the time body with memory as the core."


    Angel: what can I do


    Laplace whispered: "... The forest of memory."

 Chapter 2887

    The forest of memory?


    Angel looked puzzled. He knew every character, but he couldn''t understand it when combined.


    Laplace: "when you said you wanted to borrow something from me, you mentioned a condition. I hope it has something to do with the will of the mirror world."


    Angel nodded. He did put forward four conditions at that time, including this condition. In the end, what Laplace borrowed is what it is now - scaling.


    "In fact, when you put forward this condition, the first thing in my mind is the forest of memory, because this is a gift given to me by the will of the mirror world."


    That is to say, the forest of memory is the embodiment of the will of the mirror world.


    "The reason why I didn''t choose the forest of memory in the end is that it doesn''t have any attack ability and doesn''t meet the fourth condition you put forward."


    From Laplace''s words, angel also roughly understood Laplace''s meaning. "Memory forest" should be a kind of material object. At first, she made a choice between scaling and memory forest; However, in the end, combining the four conditions given by angel, she gave up the forest of memory and chose to shed scales.


    Since I gave up the memory, why do I mention it again now? Moreover, didn''t Laplace say that the memory forest has no attack ability? How can we use the memory forest to solve the spider monster now?


    There is also the most important point, which is also the biggest question in angel''s heart: what is the forest of memory? Why does Laplace say this is a gift from the mirror world?


    "The forest of memory is an evolution of world rules. If you compare it with the ability of your wizard world... You can think of it as a memory garden." Laplace deliberately accentuated his tone when talking about the ''memory Garden''.


    Angel paused for a second and said in a surprised voice, "do you mean... Witchcraft garden?"


    Witchcraft garden is a magical product between magic and alchemy. It can delimit a space, peel it from the big world and put it on a vehicle. At the moment when the witchcraft garden takes shape, the world will pour a primary law into the witchcraft garden, so that it can jump from an ordinary space prop to a strategic prop of any witchcraft organization.


    The only pity is that the law of perfusion is random. The strength of this law is determined by the constant number of debris used to build the witchcraft garden. At present, only a small amount of constant debris will be produced when the plane is fused.


    This is why, whenever there is plane integration, the major wizard organizations and wizard families go desperate, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity of plane integration to obtain some constant results.


    Laplace nodded: "yes, it is essentially the same as the wizard garden in the wizard world, and it also needs constant debris as consumables. However, the forest of memory is filled with the law of the mirror world, which is slightly different from the law of the wizard world."


    Angel: so, you have the forest of memory


    Laplace frowned. Isn''t this nonsense? Since she mentioned the memory, she must have talent to say. She didn''t say anything to do.


    Laplace: "when I first entered the sea of empty mirrors, I accidentally got a bottle of constant debris to build a forest of memory."


    Angel was stunned on his face: "accidentally get a bottle?"


    It was like walking along the road and picking up hundreds of thousands of magic crystals. Ah, no... constant debris in the wizard world is based on "drops". If it is really a "bottle" of constant debris, millions or even tens of millions of magic crystals are the base price, and there is a price without market!


    Laplace: "I did get it by accident, but it took me several days."


    Angel: several days


    As soon as he finished speaking, angel felt that he had lost his temper. But it really made him restless.


    She said "several days" instead of "dozens of days", "months", "years", which means less than ten days!


    Less than ten days to get a bottle of constant debris, and listen to Laplace tone, the process should not be very dangerous. That''s it. How can angel calm down?


    Don''t say for several days, let him busy for a year, and then give him only a drop of constant debris, he is willing.


    Sure enough, Laplace is worthy of being the son of fate. He can easily get such an expensive chip... If he were the master of the wise, he might react with him.


    When Angel thought so, he muttered subconsciously. When Laplace heard it, he added lightly: "the wise man doesn''t know this."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "No why." Laplace said faintly, "just like the dream crystal with an ugly name you made... Do the wise know?"


    Angel scratched his sideburns: "that''s what he said."


    No matter how good friends are, they also have their own privacy. Laplace is unwilling to tell the wise master. Maybe she has her own reason.


    However, what''s wrong with the name of dream crystal? Since it is the expansion of the wilderness of dreams, we must follow a style.


    Angel thought to himself that Laplace didn''t know the existence of the dream wilderness, so now he would say that the name of the dream crystal was ugly. He... Understood. When we know the wilderness of dreams, we will certainly agree with him to name it Jingyuan of dreams.


    Thinking of this, Angell did not make complaints about his name, but instead he asked with great care: "can you ask, how many drops of constant crumbs do you have in a bottle? I have no other meaning. I just want to say, if there are still remaining, I can..."


    "There''s nothing left. I''ve used it all." Laplace: as for how many drops? I didn''t count. Maybe a hundred drops


    Hundred drops?! Although angel had expected, he was still frightened by Laplace''s "luck".


    You know, it only takes ten drops to make a good Mini garden.


    A hundred drops, the witchcraft garden created by this is at least a medium-sized or even a large witchcraft garden directly.


    This is terrible. Many wizard organizations don''t even have medium-sized wizard gardens. Even the sky Machinery City, known as the most financially powerful city, has only one wizard garden that can barely reach the large level. The rest are small and medium-sized wizard gardens.


    The sky Machinery City is one of the centers of the wizard world. It is also a large organization that has operated for countless years.


    Laplace... Just a creature in the mirror, has a suspected large witchcraft garden alone. It is estimated that anyone in the wizard world will be shocked to hear it.


    Angel swallowed his saliva and moistened his dry throat. Then he continued, "what''s the function of your memory?"


    After Angel finished, he felt that his question was a little abrupt, and quickly added: "I didn''t inquire into the secret. I just want to know how the forest of memory deals with those spider monsters in the air."


    Laplace: "the forest of memory is full of objects condensed by various memories, including some of my time and body failures."


    Time body failure product? Angel felt that he had heard a wonderful term.


    "Whatever is condensed by memory, whether it is an illusion, or a memorial, or a time body, can be accommodated by the forest of memory and become a ''tree'' rooted in the land of memory."


    "The separation made by this spider monster is the time body of memory."


    "As long as you can bring in the memory, I will be able to put all these spider monsters away." After a pause, Laplace continued: "not only the body of time, but also the body of spider monsters has a lot of memory. I suspect it may also be a body of time, but it has more memories and its ability has become strange and outstanding."


    The more angel listened, the more he felt mysterious: "its noumenon is also the time body? Then, where is its real body?"


    Laplace: "I don''t know. It''s just my guess. Whether it''s true or not needs further judgment. Even if the noumenon is not the body of time, the memory garden can quickly contain all the escaped memories and suppress the spider monster."


    Speaking of this, Laplace suddenly asked, "you said before that the objects you pulled into the dream crystal with dream conch will not affect the corresponding objects in reality?"


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    Laplace: "it''s easier to deal with the spider monster. Take in all the time and body, including the spider monster. The problem should be solved."


    Angel: "the forest of memory can suppress all spider monsters, including this body?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, because its ontological ability also comes from memory."


    After listening to Laplace, angel whispered, "what a coincidence..."


    Laplace: what do you mean


    Angel shook his head and did not explain. He just said something at the front but not at the back: "... There are lights in the dark, umbrellas in the rain, roof leaks and baffles."


    Laplace looked at Angel quietly: "I remember this sentence. Next time Luigi will be used as the material for reciting poetry."


    Angel: "


    Laplace: after all, can the forest of memory be sent here


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    There is already a witchcraft garden in the wilderness of dreams. Although it is only a miniature garden in Rhine, it also shows that dream conch can pull props such as witchcraft garden into dreams.


    Since the forest of memory is also a witchcraft garden, it should also be within the scope of dream conch.


    "If you agree to send in the memory, after you go out, directly touch the bottle with your hand and call grepnier in your heart, she will naturally hear and respond to you."


    Angel was silent for a moment before saying, "I see."


    After that, angel looked up at the six spider monsters weaving webs in the sky and sighed slightly in his heart.


    In his opinion, spider web weaving is not only a forward swing of hunting, but also a proof of enclosure and nesting and land occupation as the king


    This seems to coincide with the current situation.


    Angel shook his head, turned around and disappeared into the crystal of the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the mapping space, angel fell into a moment of meditation.


    If you sort it out a little, you''ll find that everything is very coincidental.


    The army of monsters sent by the dream world is obviously draining. Even if the number is large, it can be solved by Laplace.


    At that time, angel actually had an idea in his heart. Maybe his guess was right. The dream world and the mirror world were in a game of will.


    The mirror world does not want the tentacles of the dream world to probe into its own territory, so it drives the dream world out; The dream world has left a hand to let the sweet dream be born in front of Laplace, and always let the dream world be connected with the mirror world.


    However, this connection alone is not enough.


    The will of the dream world is also waiting, waiting for the arrival of variables.


    And then angel appeared. His dream crystal is just between the dream world and the mirror world, and has some characteristics of both sides. It means that once it is formed here, it will become the middle zone between the dream world and the mirror world.


    The will of the dream world may not want such a slit world to exist elsewhere, but in the mirror world, it is willing to appear such a buffer zone to always entangle the mirror world and avoid complete decoupling.


    Therefore, in the past, the will of the dream world might send super huge monsters to be the exterminators, but this time, only some shrimp and crab generals came symbolically.


    To put it bluntly, it is the dream world that agrees with the existence of the original dream crystal in a disguised form.


    The above is angel''s previous speculation. It is precisely because of this speculation that he dared to boldly come up with the crystal of dream.


    The development of everything is similar to what he imagined, but what Angel didn''t expect is that since the dream world is playing a game with the mirror world, the dream world as a chess player, the mirror world is not another chess player.


    The dream world lost a son and was eaten by angel.


    The mirror world is not happy at this time, so it also lost a son, which is no longer "virtual", but "real".


    That is, the current exterminator - Spider monster.


    Spider monsters said they were exterminators, but their strength did not reach the point where they could immediately destroy the crystal of dreams; It is said that it is not a exterminator, and its ability is extremely strange. If it is left unchecked, it will eventually break the crystal of the dream.


    Its strength happens to be stuck at a very subtle point.


    Laplace''s scaling can not only solve it, but also make it more and more.


    Angel looked desperate.


    But at this time, Laplace found their weakness. The forest of memory can restrain spider monsters.


    The forest of memory belongs to Laplace, but it also belongs to the will of the mirror world.


    They all thought that they could not fight and would withdraw, but there was a turn for the better; The turnaround also happens to be what Laplace can use, and it also belongs to the will of the mirror world.


    Can this be called coincidence?


    Angel believes that this is the end of the mirror world.


    What is its demand for such a fall: the forest of memory enters the crystal of dream.


    But what are the benefits of doing so?


    Angel can think of only one, just like those web weaving spiders, what it wants may be


    Enclosure and nesting.

 Chapter 2888

    In fact, there is a witchcraft garden in the wilderness of dreams, called Chaolang garden, which comes from Lord Rhine.


    At first, Rhine suggested that Chaolang garden be pulled into the wilderness of dreams in order to test what would happen if the self-contained laws in the witchcraft garden collide with the virtual laws in the wilderness of dreams?


    The final result is gratifying. The law of reality in Chaolang garden was tamed by the son power under the change of heaven.


    The law of Chaolang garden has become a virtual and real state in the wilderness of dreams. Accelerated the process of power regularization in the wilderness of dreams.


    It can be said that Rhine''s test is very satisfactory, which is a good thing.


    However, this test has a premise that the power of the dream wilderness can suppress the laws of reality in the witchcraft garden.


    Chaolang garden belongs to a small garden, or micro garden. The law context itself is not strong. It is suppressed only by the child power of the change of celestial phenomena.


    But if you change to a medium-sized witchcraft garden of the same type, such as the "sea garden" in blissful pure land, you may not be able to suppress the change of power that day.


    If you add more weight and replace it with the large witchcraft garden "deep vortex garden" of the song of the deep sea, the power of the change of celestial phenomena can not be suppressed, and it is likely to be swallowed by the law of the deep vortex.


    Therefore, even the now stable dream wilderness does not dare to pull the witchcraft garden into it at will. We must carefully choose a small witchcraft garden, and there must be corresponding power to suppress it. What''s more, the current dream crystal has not even been stable. It is directly facing the suspected large-scale witchcraft garden of "memory forest".


    The result of this is beyond angel''s imagination.


    It is likely that, as he guessed, the forest of memory, relying on its own law, built its nest in the dream crystal field and occupied the land as the king.


    But now, if we don''t pull the forest of memory into the crystal of dream, we can''t deal with the difficult spider monster, which makes angel fall into a dilemma.


    If you choose to pull into the forest of memory, the initiative of dream Jingyuan is likely to be lost.


    If you don''t choose the forest of memory, the crystal of dream will eventually be destroyed by spider monsters.


    I have to say, this fall of the will of the mirror world... Is really cruel.


    When angel was struggling, a light suddenly flashed in the thinking space. Angel looked at it suspiciously


    When Angel looked back, he felt he was standing in front of a huge and lush tree.


    This is... The power tree.


    When Angel arrived at the mirror world before, the power tree was very dark, and the light spots on the tree, that is, the power of the dream wilderness, became very obscure and could not be called at all.


    But it doesn''t itch now.


    Some light spots on the power tree have been renewed, such as the gatekeeper, the door of dreams and the change of celestial phenomena.


    The light spots of these three powers can clearly see the light.


    This means that the dream crystal is also recognized by the power tree, and the corresponding power can also be used in the dream crystal.


    But at present, the power of gatekeepers and dream gates is the most powerful. The change of celestial phenomena has bright light, which is not obvious, so it can be omitted for the time being.


    Angel looked at those bright spots on the tree and thought to himself: is the light flashing in the thinking space not long ago the light of the gatekeeper and the door of dreams?


    Watching, angel vaguely felt something wrong.


    It''s not that the gatekeeper and the power of the dream door are wrong, but the power tree... The whole thing is wrong.


    "Is it my illusion? How does it feel like it''s getting bigger?" As he murmured in his heart, angel recalled the power tree in the past.


    When Angel compared the power tree in his memory with the current power tree, he finally found something wrong.


    The power tree has not obviously become larger, but there are many extensions and newly grown branches. However, these branches are all hidden in the shadow. At first glance, it is difficult to find them; However, even though the branches and tendrils are hidden in the shadow, they are also branches and tendrils. After a long time, they can obviously feel a different sense of tightness and oppression from the past.


    "Why are there so many branches? Are these branches related to the dream crystal? What are these branches?" Angel approached the power tree slowly with doubts.


    With the gradual integration of angel''s "missing body" with the power tree, a large amount of information came into angel''s mind.


    After a little sorting, angel found that these information were all information that had not been on the power tree in the past, which belonged to the real "new information".


    All these new information is related to the extra branches and vines.


    Angel thought for a moment and understood the situation of these branches.


    Like his conjecture, these branches hidden in the shadow are indeed related to the crystal of dreams.


    Angel had always thought that the "power tree" was only the core power in the wilderness of dreams; But now, after the emergence of the dream crystal, he found that the power tree is not only the core power of the dream wilderness, but also the core power in the nightmare subject based on "nightmare world, dream world and the third-party world".


    In other words, the power tree is the core power in the wilderness of dreams, and it is also the core power in the crystal of dreams. In the future, if a new version of the wilderness of other dreams is born, the power tree is also the core power.


    No matter how large the extension of the territory is, there is and only one "power tree".


    The power tree has the ability to regulate all manifest powers.


    Therefore, the only power tree, even if placed in the dream crystal, can also control and regulate the power of the dream crystal.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, the dream crystal also has a nightmare subject and has its own power.


    The power of dream wilderness comes from: nightmare world, dream world and wizard world; The power of dream crystal comes from: nightmare world, dream world and mirror world.


    The essence of the three worlds is the same and different. Therefore, their corresponding powers are the same. Some can be universal, while others are exclusive to a certain world.


    Like the change of heaven, the wilderness of dreams and the human rights of gatekeepers, they belong to general power; The power tree is also a general power, but it is special and belongs to the core power of the general power.


    In other words, now the nightmare subject of the dream crystal has not appeared, and there is no power outflow. Therefore, even if the power tree can control and regulate the power of the dream crystal, there is no way.


    However, although there is no outflow of power, it may not prevent the power tree from producing corresponding branches according to the power of the dream crystal.


    The branches hidden in the shadow that angel saw are the branches that will carry the power of the dream crystal in the future.


    When the dream crystal is completely formed, the subject of nightmare environment appears and has power to flow out, then the branches and vines on the power tree will grow out of the shadow and bear the power fruit representing the dream crystal.


    Before the dream crystal had not eliminated the hidden dangers, these belong to the later words.


    But looking at the branches hidden in the dark, angel''s mind began to float slowly


    Since the power tree can also control the power of the dream crystal, it seems that there is no way to deal with the invasion of the memory forest?


    Angel thought for a moment, and a plan slowly emerged in his heart.


    The success rate and consequences of this plan are unknown, but the worst result is to break the crystal of dreams. As long as it does not affect the operation of the dream wilderness, angel can accept even if the dream crystal is broken.


    After all, he can''t touch anyone across the river now.


    He chose to open up the wilderness of dreams and take the road that his predecessors had never taken. Everything needs him to explore and move forward by himself.


    Thinking of this, angel made a decision silently in his heart.


    Angel slowly stretched out his hand and gently touched the glass bottle containing molting scales.


    At the moment of touching, angel felt a strong sense of rejection. It seemed that if Angel didn''t let go, something terrible would happen the next second.


    The only thing angel can think of is the big bang.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was his psychological effect, angel released his hand. However, before letting go, angel silently called a name in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªGripnier.


    When you let go of your hand, the sense of crisis immediately disappeared.


    Angel did not touch the glass bottle again, but sat silently waiting. If Laplace hadn''t lied to him, someone would contact him soon.


    When Angel thought so, a gap had appeared in the sky.


    "Come so fast?" Angel whispered and looked up.


    Angel originally thought it would be gripnier, but unexpectedly, not long after the gap appeared, a square dog hole was opened. Then a dark head with plush ears came out of the dog hole.


    Looking at the familiar face, angel whispered, "Geng ghost?"


    Geng GUI nodded: "Sir, it''s me."


    Angel: "... What are you doing here?" Don''t you let Geng ghost guard outside the mapping space?


    Geng ghost didn''t reply immediately, but quietly looked at the sleeping Laplace, with a flash of panic in his eyes. Between them, he stretched out his short fat hand, pointed to Laplace and angel


    "Stop pointing and thinking. It just sleeps. Study some side effects of sweet dreams and will wake up soon." Angel paused and said, "maybe she woke up when you were pointing at her."


    Angel''s bluff is very useful for Geng ghost. He immediately put away his fingers and his expression returned from his previous panic to a serious look.


    Geng GUI pretended to cough and had an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Angel continued, "now you can say, why are you here?"


    Geng ghost took out a dark disc from the depths of the dog hole, threw it, and then fell gently in the direction of angel.


    Angel reached out and caught the disc.


    "Not long ago, greipnier suddenly contacted me and asked me to lend you the astrolabe first. Without telling me the reason, he disconnected. I don''t know why, but since she asked me to lend the astrolabe to Mr., I think I should have something to tell Mr. so I came in." After Geng''s nonsense, he began to narrow the dog hole in the air and prepare to evacuate.


    However, before leaving, Geng GUI''s small eyes saw through the dog hole: "by the way, I lent the astrolabe to my husband. Remember to return the astrolabe to me before you leave."


    Angel nodded and faltered.


    Seeing this, Geng left at ease.


    When Geng ghost disappeared, angel''s eyes focused on the chart.


    The whole astrolabe is dark. It is made of a material similar to marble. It is polished very smoothly. You can obviously feel cool when you feel it.


    On the astrolabe, there are many things like light spots, like stars in the night sky, emitting a slight awn.


    Although angel saw this chart for the first time, he could see at a glance that it was actually the chessboard of star chess. Not long ago, gripnier played a star chess game with count black, but at that time, gripnier pointed out the chessboard from the void, rather than using the star disk of this entity.


    When angel was observing the astrolabe, the light spots on the astrolabe suddenly lit up, and some of the light spots intersected in the air, finally forming a luminous human shape.


    This human figure, no doubt, is gripnier.


    After grepnier''s light and shadow appeared, he first observed the surrounding environment, then slowly lowered his head and looked at angel.


    "The changers beyond the stars, I heard you calling my name." The old voice came from gripnier''s mouth.


    "The changers outside the starry sky?" Angel touched his chin. "Is this the reflection of my heart? Just like the loners hiding in the crowd and looking for the tracers of the past?"


    Gripnier choked and hesitated for a moment before saying, "No."


    The reason why she calls angel so is simply because she can''t determine the positioning of angel in the starry sky and can''t see the corresponding astrology of angel, which gives her such a title.


    However, angel did not buy the title.


    "Since it''s not, you might as well call me angel. I prefer my name to this long string of names that sound very tall." Angel smiled.


    Grepnier was silent for a moment before nodding, "yes."


    Angel: "let''s get back to the point. I want to borrow the forest of memory."


    Without any hesitation, gripnier nodded, "OK, I''ll send the memory later."


    That''s it? Angel was stunned for a moment. He thought that gripnier had to ask himself why he wanted to borrow the memory. As a result, he agreed without saying anything?


    Gripnier seemed to see angel''s mood and whispered, "since you can say the memory, it must be Laplace who told you. If you ask me to borrow the memory, Laplace must have agreed. Since she agreed, I won''t refuse."


    Angel:... Didn''t you see Laplace sleeping? How can you tell she agreed


    As the voice fell, angel received a familiar look¡ª¡ª


    I saw gripnier looking at angel with a strange look, which angel had felt many times in Laplace.


    Whenever this look appeared, Laplace would say a word.


    "Because I am her, she is me."


    Indeed, as like as two peas, Gleipnir said the same thing, and Angell''s voice was exactly the same as Laplasse''s recollection.


    Angel was silent for a long time. Finally, he pursed his mouth and said: "... All right."


    Although gripnier gave such a reason, angel always felt that this sentence was actually the common divisor of Laplace''s three tenses. As long as he didn''t want to answer or explain, he simply moved out of this sentence to deal with it.


    Try bailing.


    After all, they are all time bodies. Anyone who knows the truth of time bodies will think this sentence is OK... But angel feels strange every time he hears this sentence.


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking. Since they always feel that they are a person, they feel so


    ¡­¡­


    Grepnier came quickly and left quickly.


    After promising to bring the forest of memory, the figure disappeared from the chart.


    The light and shadow dissipated, and the astrolabe became dim again. Only the tiny light spots on it proved its extraordinary.


    The next time, angel watched the situation in the dream crystal through the power of the dream gate, while waiting for the arrival of gripnier.


    During the waiting time, angel noticed that the spider monster in the dream crystal didn''t attack again after Laplace returned to the safe area, but took care of himself to circle and weave webs. According to their appearance, they didn''t stop covering the sky with cobwebs.


    This situation is obviously not a state of hostility between the two sides, or even if it is hostile, it is not a state of fierce hostility.


    If it is really fierce hostility, how can the enemy be left alone and enclosure?


    Moreover, angel reviewed the style of the spider monster since it arrived at the crystal of the dream. It was obvious that the spider monster was the first to show hostility to him. There is less hostility to Laplace.


    Even if Laplace took the initiative to attack the spider monster later, the spider monster''s response was also passive defense. Even if there was an occasional counterattack, it did not have any impact on Laplace.


    Now that Laplace is armistice, it completely ignores Laplace. It seems that Laplace is an insignificant passer-by, and he has completely forgotten that not long ago, the "passer-by" launched a continuous bombardment on it.


    This abnormal phenomenon also proves angel''s guess.


    For the mirror world, Laplace belongs to the existence of "own daughter". As the exterminator sent by the mirror world, how can spider monsters kill her?


    And whose is the memory forest?


    Laplace''s.


    According to angel''s guess, the will of the mirror world is to "enclosure" in the dream crystal, and who is the ultimate biggest beneficiary of this occupation?


    No doubt, it''s Laplace.


    Such "doting" can only be said that Laplace is worthy of being the son of fate.


    However, angel did not envy the name of "destiny"; The world is not so simple that it can be divided into black and white, nor is it like the protagonists in the holographic plate. If you become the son of destiny, you can be unscrupulous.


    What you get, you have to pay. Fate will surely mark the corresponding price behind all your gains.


    And these accounts have to be paid in the end.


    Like extremist sects, they are also an organization born under heaven. The benefits they get are unimaginable to outsiders. However, the price they have to pay is unimaginable to outsiders.


    The wizard world in the southern region has an unknown subsidiary plane, which can show the strength of the wizard world in the southern region, but at the same time, it also buries many hidden dangers.


    The more subsidiary planes, the weaker the space in some areas, and the easier it is for the tentacles of the alien spies to reach in.


    Under normal circumstances, without the intervention of extremist sects, the space of the wizard world in the southern region will almost become a sieve, and a large number of alien creatures will enter and infringe on the local territory and life in the southern region.


    Now, the southern region is generally stable and quiet. Occasionally, there are evil and cunning sacrifices, and extreme sects will go to eliminate them immediately. Even if there are some accidents, extremist sects will put things right. The effort, energy and time consumed are quite large.


    Although the major wizard organizations do not like some practices of extremist sects, they still recognize extremist sects in guarding the southern region.


    The extreme sects are not isolated. In fact, there are similar people or organizations holding big flags in all major wizard circles and all over the world.


    These people or organizations can be called fate, because their growth itself grew up under the attention of the will of the world.


    While they get attention, they also need to pay a price.


    Angel guessed that Laplace might be the same.


    Moreover, I''m afraid Laplace has begun to pay a price... Angel has a hunch that Laplace''s Noumenon stays in the sea of empty mirrors all year round, I''m afraid it is performing some price.


    While angel was thinking, the earth''s chart suddenly lit up again.


    Countless light spots rose and rushed straight into the sky.


    A curtain of nebula slowly appeared in the sky. In the nebula, the bent figure of gripnier came out slowly.


    Take the Star River as the bridge and the clouds as the staff.


    Grepnier crossed the bridge with a stick.


    Soon, gripnier came to angel.


    She glanced at the sleeping Laplace next to her. She was not too surprised, but said faintly: "the sleeping position of a girl is still curled up. It''s better to look good. What does it look like with such big words?"


    Angell did not answer, but she was silent. She was you anyway, you make complaints about her, and you are not scolding yourself.


    Grepnier looked back at angel and said, "I have brought the memory. Will you give it to you or to Laplace?"


    Angel: "don''t give it to me, just... Put it next to Laplace."


    Without asking why, gripnier came to Laplace with the nebula.


    There are light spots falling around the nebula.


    These light spots are slowly combined around Laplace and finally become a strange "bonsai".


    "This is... The forest of memory?" Angel looked at the bonsai and asked in surprise.


    Grepnier nodded, "yes."


    Angel has actually seen many witchcraft gardens, including gravity gardens as small as earrings and soul gardens as large as half the sky. The bonsai is small in appearance.


    But the appearance of bonsai is very strange.


    Like scaling, the whole bonsai is covered by a glass cover, which extends all the way to the light blue flowerpot.


    There is nothing special about the appearance of the flowerpot, but the plants planted in the flowerpot are very interesting.


    "It" is a tree, but it is a mini tree covered with glass. The trunk and branches are no different from ordinary banyan trees. The only difference is the leaves.


    To be exact, the bonsai tree has no leaves, and the part of the leaves is replaced by wisps of clouds.


    From a distance, it looks like a "tree with cotton".

 Chapter 2889

    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Seeing angel''s eyes with curiosity, gripnier said faintly.


    Angel really wants to go in and have a look. After all, all witchcraft gardens have special rules. He also wants to see what the so-called memory rules are.


    But


    "Don''t you need her consent?" Angel pointed to the sleeping Laplace.


    Gripnier: is there any difference between her consent and mine


    Angel: "..." again.


    Greipnier: "but then again. Listen to you, although she asked you to bring the memory forest, she didn''t seem to say whether you want to go in? In that case, why did she tell you about the memory forest and let me bring it?"


    Greipnier looked into angel''s eyes quietly. Although there was no energy fluctuation on her, angel had a faint feeling. If he lied, greipnier would be aware of it.


    Should this be the talent of astrologers?


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s better for her to tell you this in person."


    Besides, aren''t you two even? Why did you suddenly split up with each other at this time? Angell silently make complaints about his heart.


    Gripnier: "almost all the words in your heart are written on your face."


    Angel: I did it on purpose.


    Greipnier was silent for a moment. "But you''re right. She told me about it. Maybe it''s better."


    After a pause, gripnier continued, "but what I said is still valid. If you want to enter the forest of memory, I can agree."


    Angel pondered for a long time and finally shook his head: "forget it, I''m not busy now. However, I have a question to ask."


    Gripnier''s indifferent hand motioned to angel, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Laplace told me that the forest of memory is similar to the witchcraft garden."


    Gripnier: "yes, you can think of it as a witchcraft garden."


    Angel: "what I want to know is, if it is regarded as a witchcraft garden, what level of witchcraft garden is it?"


    Greipnier thought for a moment and replied, "in the mirror world, for the creatures here, the level of memory can be regarded as a strategic witchcraft garden. But if you take the standard of your wizard world, it may not reach a high level."


    Angel: you mean, the forest of memory belongs to a medium-sized garden


    Greipnier nodded, "yes."


    Gripnier''s answer is uncertain because the world is different, the core degree of the law is also different, and the classification standard of the witchcraft garden is naturally different.


    On the other hand, angel was delighted when he heard this answer.


    The "plan" in his mind has a higher success rate for the lower level garden. Angel had previously assumed that the forest of memory was a large garden, so he was very nervous and full of doubts about whether he could succeed. But now, gripnier has reduced the level of memory Sen by half.


    Although it is only half level, there is a big difference, and it is a qualitative gap.


    Like the peak of apprenticeship, some people will call it "half step wizard", because it is only half step away from the official wizard. But can the peak of apprenticeship really be compared with the official wizard? No. An apprentice is an apprentice. No matter how strong an apprentice is, he will be easily crushed by an official wizard. The so-called "half step wizard" is just a compliment.


    In other words, if the memory forest is really just a medium-sized garden, the success rate of the "plan" that angel worried about before will rise sharply. Angel is still unable to estimate the specific amount, but his mood is much more optimistic than before.


    Grepnier looked at Angel strangely. From the change of angel''s eyes, she could vaguely detect that angel''s mood had a huge fluctuation... Why? Did she say anything worth his emotional ups and downs?


    Although gripnier had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask. Instead, he glanced at Laplace, who was still sleeping, and said, "I''ll leave the memory to you first."


    "Finally, if you don''t have the help of me or Laplace, you''d better not enter the forest of memory by yourself, otherwise your memory may be abnormal."


    Angel: "memory is abnormal? What do you mean?"


    Gripnier: "for example, the memory is replaced by the memory of other creatures, and for example, your memory is isolated, with slight or serious amnesia."


    Angel: "... Is the forest of memory so terrible?"


    Gripnier shook his head: "as long as you don''t die, there''s nothing terrible... Moreover, this is also the self-defense of the forest of memory. Without our help, any outsider entering the forest of memory will be eroded by the law of memory."


    After that, greipnier nodded to angel, bowed and slowly integrated into the nebula behind him. With a little star light, he disappeared.


    Angel looked at the "cotton tree" in the flower pot in front of him and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    According to gripnier, the exclusiveness of memory is self-defense, and only Laplace and her three bodies can be immune.


    If what she said is true, then angel is more sure that the spider monster in the mirror world is to lead to the subsequent memory.


    The exclusivity of memory makes it more independent once it enters the dream crystal.


    If we develop according to the normal situation, the future dream crystal will have the largest memory, and only Laplace can control the memory.


    This makes the will of the mirror world regain a favorable position in this game with the dream world, and the final good is "destiny". It can be said that this position is very ingenious.


    The only bad thing is that it was angel who eventually suffered.


    Angel had a vague hunch that once the dream crystal was not under his control, he would suffer great losses. This loss may not be reflected at present, but in the future, if he expands the territory of the wilderness of dreams to all worlds, when the puzzle is about to be completed, and then looking back, he will find that there is a dream crystal that is completely out of his control. At this time, he will regret.


    Whether this premonition is true or false, angel does not intend to let the dream crystal out of his control. Even if the final controller is Laplace, a person who does not have a bad feeling or even a good feeling, it is also not good.


    So, in any case, he must completely control the crystal of the dream.


    For the wilderness of dreams, or the extended territory of the wilderness of dreams, angel''s attitude is always that power can be separated to a certain extent, which can make the wilderness of dreams develop more quickly, but the core power must be controlled by himself.


    Better break than change.


    This time, too, angel now agrees that the memory forest enters the dream crystal to deal with the spider monster, but only if his plan can succeed. If the plan fails, he will take the initiative to break the crystal of the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crystal of dreams.


    A quarter of an hour has passed, and the spider monsters in the sky are weaving a hundred mile web belt. Laplace still hasn''t waited for the emergence of the forest of memory.


    Just when Laplace doubted whether angel had run away, the familiar figure finally appeared in the safety zone.


    Angel is "online".


    Laplace didn''t ask Angel why he didn''t go online for a long time, but looked at angel and said, "you didn''t bring in the forest of memory?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s not time yet."


    Not the time? Laplace looked up at the dense cobwebs in the sky, frowned and asked, "don''t you care about their webs?"


    Angel: "care is care. However, the territory of dream crystal is very large. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack us, they can''t really cause major hidden dangers in a short time. It''s not impossible to wait for them to form a network for a while."


    Laplace wondered, "what does that mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It just needs to wait for the right time to deal with them." Angel paused, did not continue to elaborate on this topic, but changed the topic and said, "anyway, there is nothing right now. It''s better to take advantage of this time to raise any questions you have. As long as it doesn''t involve too secret things, I will tell you in great detail."


    Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously: "I remember you said not long ago that we''ll talk about it later. Why do you suddenly change your mind now?"


    "It''s not to change your mind. It''s just that time was tight before and it''s hard to answer; but now... There''s still some time."


    If Laplace is willing to ask questions now, angel will answer according to the situation. If you don''t ask, it''s just like what was agreed at first. We can talk about it after this matter.


    Angel left the choice to Laplace.


    Laplace was puzzled by angel''s abnormal behavior. However, after thinking for a moment, she chose to ask questions.


    It was only the first question she asked, not angel''s imaginary doubt about the crystal of dreams.


    "Listen to you, gripnier has brought you the memory forest? Since the memory forest is in your hand, you should also know some effects of the memory forest. It''s absolutely good to deal with spider monsters... Why do you think now is not the time?"


    Angel didn''t want to answer this question, or perfunctory at will, but looking at the mountains of stacked corpses around him, and then looking at Laplace''s doubt with the expected different color eyes, angel sighed gently in his heart and replied, "because the crystal of dream is not complete enough."


    "Incomplete?" Laplace didn''t understand what that meant.


    Angel: "it''s like different witchcraft gardens with different operating rules. The crystal of dreams also has its own set of rules."


    "It''s just that the birth time of dream crystal is too short, and these rules have not been fully manifested."


    "One of the opportunities I have to wait for is to wait for the rules to manifest."


    To put it simply, angel is waiting for the breath of the nightmare world to continue to spread and increase in concentration. When the nightmare subject of the dream crystal appears, this is the right time for angel.


    Now, the nightmare subject of the dream crystal has not been revealed, and the new branches and vines on the power tree are also hidden in the shadow. At this time, if the forest of memory is pulled into the dream crystal, with the powerful force of law in the forest of memory, it is enough to subvert the operation rules of the dream crystal itself.


    This will also lead to a consequence: the dream crystal was originally occupied by the forest of memory.


    Once the occupation is successful, the operation rules of mengzhijingyuan will also be replaced. Whether the subject of nightmare environment can appear at that time is still a problem.


    Therefore, angel must wait for the subject of nightmare environment to appear.


    Moreover, angel has no other way to stop the forest of memory. His only sustenance is to compete with the law of the forest of memory through the power in the subject of nightmare.


    In angel''s mind¡ª¡ª


    He will wait until the moment when the nightmare subject is born and release the power enough to suppress the rules of memory from the nightmare subject through the blessing of the lucky roll.


    There is no doubt that with angel''s strength, such power can''t be borne.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t bear it. The big deal is to let it go and let this power be absorbed by the dream crystal.


    Just as there are many powers in the wilderness of dreams, such as the change of sky, evil fog, tree civilization, etc., they are also left to the world itself to digest.


    Giving power back to the world is a bit of a loss, but it is much better than the world being controlled by others.


    Therefore, angel made up his mind to release his power to deal with the forest of memory after the subject of nightmare appeared.


    There is also a possibility that if there is no power in the nightmare subject of dream crystal yuan to resist the forest of memory... He will choose to destroy.


    Whether it can be rebuilt after destruction is like whether the dream wilderness in the abyss can be rebuilt after being destroyed. Angel doesn''t know, but even if it can''t be rebuilt, it''s better than completely losing control.


    On the other hand, Laplace still doesn''t understand what is "rule manifestation".


    "What kind of rules will manifest? Also, since you think you can deal with spider monsters after the rules are manifest, why don''t you wait for the rules to manifest?"


    Angel: "answer your second question first, because there were a large number of eliminators in the dream world at that time. If they were not solved quickly, they would destroy the newly born dream crystal as soon as possible. Therefore, I would not choose to wait for the rule to manifest at that time."


    "Now it''s different. The spider monster''s attack desire is lower, but it just weaves a web in the sky. I can''t see that the web it weaves will cause any devastating blow to the dream crystal. Since I don''t need to worry about the damage of the dream crystal for the time being, I will choose to wait for the rule to manifest."


    Angel paused: "as for your first question, it''s hard for me to answer now, because I won''t know what rules will manifest until then. Now I can''t predict."


    At the end of the sentence, angel saw that Laplace was still puzzled and seemed to be ready to continue to ask. Angel hurriedly said, "although I don''t know what rules will be revealed, I can tell you a story about another place related to the dream crystal. There have been exterminators there, and there are rules to be revealed. Maybe you can learn by analogy after listening."


    Laplace: another place


    Angel: "yes, it''s a place similar to and obviously different from the original dream crystal. It''s called the wilderness of dreams."


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness of dreams will soon appear, and Laplace can''t hide it.


    Therefore, angel didn''t intend to hide the existence of the wilderness of dreams. He had been dragging on before. In fact, he was thinking about what to say.


    If the understanding of the wilderness of dreams is graded, it can be divided into five levels at present.


    The first level is to know the existence of the wilderness of dreams. For example, many apprentices in Savage caves know the existence of the wilderness of dreams, but they have not really entered the wilderness of dreams.


    In the second level, you can enter and leave the dream wilderness freely and participate in the construction of the dream wilderness to a certain extent. Nowadays, most wizards and apprentices in the new town are basically at this stage. They have a login and can freely enter and leave the wilderness of dreams. And through some extraordinary materials and magic pattern leather rolls, the new town is planned and constructed.


    The third level is to understand the operation rules of the wilderness of dreams. At this level, there are a lot fewer people. They are basically familiar with angel and Magic Island, such as Wallace, liana, nice and so on... They know some of the secrets of the dream wilderness, and they also know that if they want the dream wilderness to operate, the secrets of dream conch, angel and magic island are indispensable.


    The fourth level is the person who knows part of the truth of the wilderness of dreams, knows the power of nightmare environment, and even has the power of nightmare environment. People at this level are basically Rhine, mother-in-law in iron armor, Fred, Sumi, greya... And so on. This part has been truly regarded by angel as his own person.


    The last level, the fifth level, is to know all the truth of the wilderness of dreams. The essential difference between this level and the fourth level is whether we know the essence of power, the relationship between the nightmare world and angel, and whether we know the existence of "shava".


    At present, the last level is angel and Sanders, which meet these three conditions at the same time.


    Although angel''s classification is a little rough, it basically belongs to the progressive level, which is not only the progressive level of "understanding", but also the progressive relationship with angel.


    Based on this grading, angel also had an intuitive idea of Laplace''s grading.


    When he first met Laplace, angel thought about bringing Laplace into the wilderness of dreams. At that time, his idea was to position Laplace at the second level, that is, he could enter and leave the wilderness of dreams freely, but he didn''t know the secret people.


    However, with the advance of time, angel''s ideas are also changing.


    He now prefers to classify Laplace into the third level.


    The reason is very simple. Laplace has participated in the defense of the dream crystal. Whether it is successful or not, she has seen and even knows the key thing of "dream conch on the moonlight coast".


    Therefore, even if angel doesn''t tell Laplace the secret, when the future tea party is held and the wilderness of dreams is really open, she can guess.


    This is also an important reason for angel to set Laplace to the third level.


    However, the above are some previous ideas.


    After the appearance of spider monsters, after the mention of memory, and after Angel thought he knew the intention of "mirror world" and made a "plan", his ideas began to change.


    ¡ª¡ªMaybe you can raise Laplace to level 4?


    The third level seems to know the operation rules of the dream field, but compared with the second level, it only improves the "user adhesion". Whether to enter the wilderness of dreams or not and whether to jointly build the wilderness of dreams is actually in the hands of the registrant.


    The fourth level is different. It has a huge watershed with the third level. The fourth level has participated in the core affairs of the wilderness of dreams and belongs to vested interests. People at this level basically don''t choose to quit. Unless they are willing to give up such a big cake.


    But this cake belongs to a blank but promising field at present.


    As long as you have a little sense, you won''t choose to give up.


    Angel intends to let Laplace enter this level. After all, she witnessed the birth of dream crystal. Many intelligence even Sanders doesn''t know at present. In the future, even if angel tells Sanders these information, Sanders will probably keep Angel silent and don''t spread it out.


    However, there is no way to "seal" Laplace. There are only two ways that angel can think of to let her take the initiative to swallow these information and not tell the outside world. First, kill Laplace... Angel can''t do it. It''s terrible to shed scales. Up to now, he has only seen Laplace''s three time bodies and the "mind separation" of this noumenon. Who knows how powerful her noumenon is? Moreover, her noumenon never leaves the sea of empty mirrors and wants to kill the "son of destiny" in the mirror world. The difficulty is basically no different from challenging legends.


    Therefore, there is only the second way, let her become the fourth level, and let Laplace have common interests with herself, so that many problems can be solved.


    But


    Whether to set Laplace to the fourth level or not, angel will not make a decision immediately. He still needs to see the last indicator: that is whether the power released by the nightmare subject of the dream crystal can suppress the memory.


    If not, the forest of memory still has the upper hand, let the dream crystal be destroyed


    At that time, angel would also tell Laplace some "truths" according to the agreement, but these truths were at most some dispensable materials added on the basis of the third level.

 Chapter 2890

    Although Angel intends to rank Laplace at the fourth level. But this is not a decision that can be made immediately. We need to wait and see.


    Therefore, although he is also telling Laplace about the wilderness of dreams, he still focuses on the second level and occasionally mentions some information related to the third level.


    On the other hand, since entering the dream crystal, Laplace guessed that angel must have a very big secret, especially after witnessing the unlimited supply of scaling of dream conch, she was more convinced of this guess. When Angel began to talk about the wilderness of dreams, Laplace had a hunch that what Angel wanted to say must be amazing, but he still didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    This is completely another "surreal world" pinned on the real world


    Yes, "surreal world" is Laplace''s general understanding of the wilderness of dreams.


    Imagine how surreal it is to log in anywhere in the world and arrive at the same place. Even if you are tens of thousands of miles away, you can meet here?


    The world is never short of sorrow and separation. Even wizards are the same. Many times you think you will meet again, but there is a long way to go. No one can tell what your future is. It is very likely that you think it is really just what you think. Now, the two people who thought they might never meet again in this life can meet again through the wilderness of dreams.


    Isn''t this the surreal world?


    The wilderness of dreams mentioned by angel not only has the monotonous function of the simplicity of information transmission and the convenience of meeting.


    Through angel''s description, Laplace has also known that the wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams should belong to the same type of crevice world.


    Laplace has never been to the wilderness of dreams, but Jingyuan of dreams... She is here now.


    She witnessed the original dream crystal since its birth.


    According to the homology theory of dream wilderness and dream crystal, what dream crystal could have done, it is estimated that dream wilderness can also do. Such association, isn''t it to control the dream conch, or infinitely supply extraordinary items to the dream wilderness like molting scales?


    This is terrible. Just think about it. Once an extraordinary item can be supplied infinitely, how huge the advantages and maneuverable space there will be.


    Take this time, for example, Laplace will molt scales and play with flowers.


    Before that, she had no chance to use scale molting, and it was impossible to waste scale molting at will; But in the dream crystal, she completely regarded the molting scale as a consumable without money and squandered it without scruples.


    Because of continuous use, Laplace has more thoughts on the use of scaling. Laplace now has a very thorough grasp of how to control the explosion of scaling.


    If she is really forced to use scaling in the future, her control and utilization of scaling will be much better than in the past. When it comes to a back water battle and scaling is needed, even a little improvement may determine the success or failure of the war. Therefore, the improvement of the utilization rate and the full development of the utilization efficiency can indirectly improve the strength of Laplace, which is also equivalent to improving the life-saving ability of Laplace.


    And now she just tasted the application of scaling and got great feedback.


    It is enough to see the value of the wilderness of dreams.


    Even before he mentioned it, Laplace had thought of uses like "unlimited alchemy" and "unlimited extraordinary experiment".


    Once again, to verify his ideas with angel, Laplace had to lament the terrible potential of the wilderness of dreams.


    At the same time, she is also full of curiosity about angel, the creator of the wilderness of dreams.


    Even though angel never mentioned the creator of the dream wilderness in his narration; But Laplace is not stupid. The dream crystal was born under her witness. There is no doubt that it was written by angel. The wilderness of dreams was probably created by angel.


    How did Angel think of it? And how?


    It is impossible to create such a complete world just by a dream conch.


    Dream conch is really so useful. How could it be rated as the most chicken rib mysterious thing by countless wizards in the past?


    It can only be said that the dream conch was reborn when it met angel. Dream conch is not the key, angel is the key.


    However, angel said everything else he could, but he didn''t mention it at all.


    Even if Laplace guessed that angel was the leader behind it, angel just smiled and took it vaguely.


    Laplace also saw that perhaps it involved angel''s secret means.


    As the "destiny" of the mirror world, Laplace also has some secrets. These secrets are not easy to tell others casually, so she also understands angel''s sudden secrecy.


    Laplace is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. Only this time angel let her use scale unlimited, plus this amazing secret, it is enough to repay the price of helping Angel fight this time.


    So Angel didn''t want to say, and she didn''t ask again. But when the topic changed, he talked about some unimportant things: "the wilderness of dreams? This name is in the same line with the original dream crystal. Should this be your name?"


    Angel: "it depends on what you think."


    Laplace: Even this question should be vague?


    Facing Laplace''s confusion, angel said solemnly, "if you think the name is good, it''s me. If you think the name is not good, it''s a group of people who discussed it."


    Laplace:... I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. But even if you say it was a group of people, I still want to say that the name is not very good


    Angel choked in his throat and said quietly after a long time: "it''s not advisable to lick the skin and talk about the bone."


    Laplace: "there are some things that can be seen from the skin."


    Angel: "... I just took the name of dream crystal, which has not been widely spread, and there is room for modification. If Ms. Laplace has any better name, you might as well say it."


    Angel pushed the ball to Laplace''s side. Laplace could have refused directly, but she hesitated a little, so she didn''t refuse at the first time. It would be weak to refuse again at this time.


    So Laplace really thought about how to name her.


    However, until the end, Laplace did not hold out any name.


    Not that Laplace couldn''t think of it. There were many beautiful names in her memory, but she didn''t say them in the end.


    She felt vaguely that it was not meaningless to give a name to this space. Like the real name of the demon God, it represents a recognition of the "self".


    If she really wants to name it, she is likely to rob the recognition.


    Laplace has a kind of confidence for no reason. She thinks she really wants to grab it... She doesn''t know where her confidence comes from, but she has a feeling in her heart.


    In perceiving this situation, Laplace can''t answer this question at will.


    After careful thinking, Laplace chose to hold back.


    It''s hard to say how big it is to rob the recognition of "self". If it''s just a small matter, it doesn''t matter; But if this matter involves the future and even ownership of this space, it is a big event. To rob her of cognitive power is tantamount to moving the root of the dream crystal.


    Although the dream crystal is good, only angel knows the secret hidden in the dream crystal.


    Even if he does win recognition, Laplace doesn''t think he can use it as freely as angel.


    Furthermore, it''s useless to grab the dream conch. In the hands of others, dream conch is a chicken rib and a dusty treasure. Only angel makes it glow. Laplace doesn''t think that the dream conch falls into his own hands, and can wipe off the dust of the dream conch like angel.


    What''s more, Laplace didn''t want to offend angel.


    However, although Laplace chose to hold back and didn''t choose a name, she didn''t want to be misunderstood as having no talent for naming: "I thought carefully that you asked me to name itself to be picky. No matter how beautiful my name is, you can find it as long as you want to find fault. Therefore, I don''t have to cooperate with you."


    Posing, Laplace felt that he responded well.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Laplace didn''t hear back. She looked around suspiciously, but found that angel didn''t seem to listen to her at all, but stared at the sky suspiciously.


    Laplace looked down angel''s line of sight and saw only the spider monster continuing to weave the web, but he didn''t see anything else.


    Laplace wondered, "what are you looking at?"


    Angel frowned and whispered, "nothing."


    Laplace didn''t believe it, but Angel didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t ask. He could only murmur a few words in a low voice, and then brought this episode to the past.


    Laplace thought he could pass the episode, but angel was still immersed in what he had seen before.


    When angel "asked for a name" from Laplace, angel vaguely felt that there were some obstacles in the operation of the dream crystal.


    He carefully explored and found that the source of obstruction was... Spider monster.


    When he looked up at the group of spider monsters, all the spider monsters stopped weaving, lowered their "fish heads" and looked at the safety zone with dead fish eyes.


    However, the spider monsters completely ignored angel''s sight, and all their eyes focused on Laplace.


    It seems that as long as Laplace says a word, the spider monster will make a big move.


    The eyes of six spider monsters stared at him, but Laplace didn''t remove the scale, but he didn''t feel it at all. He seemed to be isolated from the outside world, but fell into his own thoughts.


    And angel knows that what Laplace is thinking about now is how to change the name of dream crystal.


    Angel''s heart moved. Is it because of the name?


    If Laplace really intends to change her name, does the will of the mirror world determine that she plans to attack the city and land of the dream crystal?


    The idea was born out of nothing, but Angel felt inexplicably that this might be the truth.


    After all, Laplace is the "destiny" of the mirror world. Her every move affects many things.


    At the thought of this, angel couldn''t help sweating... He seemed to ask Laplace something he shouldn''t ask.


    Fortunately, in the end, Laplace chose to give up his name.


    Also at the moment when Laplace gave up his name, the spider monster in the sky returned to the state of weaving the web, as if the previous scene of staring at Laplace was just an illusion


    Although it was a false alarm in the end, angel was really scared out of sweat.


    Angel was silent at this time, and did not object to Laplace''s ridicule. Instead, he silently wrote down in his heart: for the expanded territory of the wilderness of dreams, we should be careful about naming. We should be more careful about naming. It''s best not to mention it at will.


    ¡­¡­


    The question of naming was no longer discussed. Angel talked about the wilderness of dreams again. This time, he talked about the customs of the wilderness of dreams.


    "There are goblins in the wilderness of dreams? Mother tree civilization?" Laplace''s eyes flashed with curiosity: "the trees running through the world sound a bit like the ''root world''. However, the people born in the root world are green underground people, without the strange dream planting goblins you described."


    "Are you interested in Mengzhi goblins?" Angel asked casually.


    Laplace nodded undeniably: "I''m a little interested. I don''t know what the goblins born based on the dream world will look like."


    After a pause, Laplace added: "I have always wanted to make a time body in the form of goblins, but unfortunately, it has not been successful. If you enter the forest of memory, you can see that there are actually many time body models based on the goblins of Genoa."


    ¡ª¡ªGenoa is the frontier water capital of the Principality of Wunong, and it is also the famous capital of goblins.


    "After countless failures, I finally chose to make Laplace."


    "Making Laplace?" Angel looked doubtfully at the Laplace in front of him.


    Laplace: it''s not me, it''s my body


    Angel was in a trance for a long time before he realized that Laplace was talking about the "rabbit girl" in the three seasons.


    The rabbit girl is also called Laplace.


    The woman with silver hair and different pupils in front of her is a "separation" of Laplace''s noumenon.


    "So, your curiosity is just because you want to use the shape of the dream plant goblin to build the time body?" Asked angel.


    Laplace did not deny it and nodded, "yes."


    "I don''t think you should be called Laplace. You should be called warm." Angel murmured.


    Laplace looked puzzled, "what?"


    "Nothing, I mean..." angel was still trying to find an excuse to perfunctory the past, but suddenly, he seemed to feel something. The green light flashed in his right eye and looked into the distance: "I mean, the time seems to be coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Is the time coming?


    Laplace was immediately attracted and subconsciously sensed the situation around her. However, even with the scaling ability bonus, Laplace didn''t find any changes around.


    "How do you judge the timing?" Laplace looked curiously at angel.


    Angel''s reaction was to lower his head and keep silent.


    Angel now has a general understanding of Laplace''s character. Laplace will ask if she has doubts, but she also knows how to stop. If she realized that angel didn''t want to answer, she wouldn''t ask.


    Therefore, in the face of Laplace''s question, angel doesn''t have to worry about offending Laplace even if he chooses to be silent.


    At this time, angel chose silence.


    It''s mainly this matter, involving level 5 intelligence.


    His basis for judging whether the time is ripe is... The smell of nightmare.


    When the nightmare breath of dream crystal reaches a certain degree, the subject of nightmare will be born.


    What is the so-called "certain degree"? It''s hard to judge.


    In the dream wilderness, the smell of the nightmare world only diffused in a few areas, probably not even one millionth of the dream wilderness, and the subject of the nightmare realm appeared.


    Angel can''t quantify the dream crystal, but the smell of the nightmare world should be larger than the diffusion area of the dream wilderness.


    Therefore, the "critical point" may be different in all worlds.


    Seeing that angel did not answer, Laplace did not ask again, but changed a question: "since you think the time has come, are you ready to bring in the forest of memory?"


    Angel: "not yet."


    Angel closed his eyes and perceived the birth area of the nightmare subject from the perspective of God... It''s very far away from here.


    After opening his eyes, angel planned to go offline directly and wait at the location of the main body of the nightmare environment first.


    However, when he looked up and saw Laplace, his heart suddenly moved: "do you... Do you want to go somewhere else?"


    Laplace was stunned for a second before he said in a puzzled voice, "what do you mean?"


    Angel: "the dream crystal is actually very big. Don''t you plan to go to other places to see it? Maybe this is the chance."


    Just one chance? Laplace''s expression was even more confused.


    This time, before Laplace asked why, angel gave an answer: "the dream crystal was originally a newborn space. It may break again at any time. All have a certain probability, and the opportunity is only this time."


    Laplace understood this time, but according to angel, as long as he survived the exterminators, the dream crystal would stabilize, but now the exterminators are only spider monsters. After dealing with the spider monster with the forest of memory, can''t the dream crystal be saved? Why break it?


    Laplace wanted to ask Angel about it, but before she spoke, angel said, "it''s up to you to decide whether to go. If you don''t go, you can stay in the safe area; if you want to go to other places, you can go offline first."


    "The way to go offline is very simple. Just try to activate the silent energy in the thinking space."


    As the voice fell, angel''s figure began to fade, and soon disappeared into the crystal of the dream. It was obvious that he had returned to reality.


    After meditating for a moment, Laplace also decided to try what angel said. Whether she finally goes to other places of dreamland or not, she should at least try whether the so-called "offline" can succeed.


    When Angel talked about the wilderness of dreams before, Laplace already knew the so-called concept of login, online and offline. These words are not conventional word making style, but they are not difficult to understand.


    The offline is to leave the dream crystal and return to the outside world.


    "Just activate the silent energy in the thinking space?" Laplace muttered in a low voice. According to angel''s method, he closed his eyes and entered the thinking space.


    Different from the thinking space of human wizards, Laplace''s thinking space is not empty, and there is no spiritual force model. It is full of mirrors, which are filled with countless mirrors, whether in front of, around, in the sky and underground.


    In every mirror, there is a figure.


    If you look closely, the Bard Luigi, the astrologer gripnier and the rabbit girl Laplace are all in these mirrors.


    In the past, Laplace could directly contact his time and body through these mirrors.


    But when she came to the dream crystal, these mirrors became silent, and the polymerization energy could not be called.


    Now, returning to the thinking space, Laplace began to think: what does the so-called activation of silent energy mean?


    Aggregation can not be called at all. How to activate it?


    Laplace pondered for a moment and tried to integrate his conscious body into aggregate energy.


    Then, the polymerization energy is activated through consciousness.


    The effect... Is still useless.


    However, although she failed to activate polymerization energy, she vaguely felt a familiar place: dream bridge.


    When he felt the dream bridge, Laplace thought.


    After a long time, she gathered all her consciousness and rushed towards the dream bridge.


    The next second, Laplace felt that the world around him had changed significantly, just like an oil painting soaked in water, and began to fade rapidly.


    When all the colors fade, Laplace has completely left the crystal of dream.


    She slowly opened her eyes, surrounded by the familiar atmosphere of reflection space... The silent aggregation energy in the thinking space also returned to normal.


    Including the contacts with Luigi and greipnier, they have also been restored.


    Although everything returned to its usual appearance, Laplace''s expression was faintly lost.


    In fact, it feels good to be wrapped by molting scales... Now, although it has returned to reality, molting scales have disappeared. Even though she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, Laplace felt that she was relieved that she didn''t have to shed scales.


    When Laplace compared the difference between the mirror world and the dream crystal, a familiar voice came from her ear.


    "Are you ready?"


    Laplace looked up and saw angel, who invited her not far away.


    After a while, laplaston realized that angel''s so-called invitation was to see the scenery of other places in dreamland.


    Laplace hesitated for a moment: "go now? How?"


    Angel: "just go back to sleep."


    What do you mean, go offline and go online again? Can you go to other places of dreamland on the line? Laplace looked puzzled.


    Although Laplace felt a little strange, he did not ask, but looked at the "bonsai" around him.


    "Don''t you bring in the forest of memory?"


    Angel: "the opportunity for the forest of memory to enter the crystal of dream needs to wait."


    Laplace looked suspiciously at angel and finally nodded, "okay."


    Angel smiled and held out his finger to the center of Laplace''s eyebrow.


    Laplace did not resist and allowed the art of dreaming to take effect.


    A few seconds later, Laplace came to dream bridge again.


    At this time, Laplace was no longer so strange to the dream bridge. Walking along the dream bridge, she soon saw the familiar door.


    "Are you going in?" Although there was no one around, Laplace asked.


    The air was quiet for a moment, and angel''s voice came: "yes, come on, the scenery here is much better than before."


    Listen to angel''s tone, where she goes online again is no longer a safe area?


    What''s going on? How did Angel do it?


    Laplace took a step forward with doubts

 Chapter 2891

    Returning to the crystal of dreams, Laplace has adapted to the sudden sense of weightlessness.


    According to the first experience, there will be a sudden drop in strength caused by the closure of energy.


    However, it is different from what she imagined. Although there is a certain sense of gap, it will not make people feel powerless, because the scaling state when she went offline was not relieved because she logged in again.


    Laplace is a little pleased to keep his offline state.


    After confirming that there were no other abnormal conditions, Laplace finally stood up and looked around.


    However, at this look, her eyebrows could not help frowning.


    She still remembers that angel said not long ago that the scenery here is much better than before.


    As a result... "Right here? Right here?!"


    It was completely dark around, but there was an increase in scaling, so that Laplace could easily see some conditions in the dark.


    What is covered by the darkness is not a beautiful scenery, but the boundless crystal plain!


    This is clearly no different from the original dream crystal when it first came!


    "Is this what you call a beautiful place?"


    Angel nodded naturally: "the previous place, which was devastated by your bombing, has returned to calm. Even the sense of skidding is so familiar... Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Your definition of beauty is to return to normal? Laplace kept panting and didn''t want to argue with angel whether it was "good-looking".


    But after pondering for a moment, he said directly, "come on, what do you want me to do here?"


    "If it''s to see different scenery before the dream crystal is broken, don''t use this excuse. I saw the scenery here when we first entered the dream crystal."


    Angel smiled and did not say "picturesque beauty", but gently snapped his fingers. Two exquisite seats and a long table for small talks about three meters appeared in place out of thin air.


    Angel sat at the side of the long table and motioned Laplace to sit opposite. At the same time, his fingers lightly touched the table, and a gorgeous Candlestick burning lights stood on the table, shining a slight awn in the dark space.


    Laplace stretched out his scaly hand and gently touched the table: "this is... Magic?"


    Angel: "similar to true magic, after the operation rules of dream crystal become mature, I can slightly mobilize the energy of some powers."


    Laplace captured an unknown keyword: "power?"


    "You can understand the rules of manifestation of the dream crystal." As angel spoke, he motioned Laplace to take his seat again.


    This time, Laplace didn''t refuse. After sitting down, he said faintly, "look at this posture, do you mean to negotiate with me?"


    Angel waved his hand: "it''s not a negotiation. I just want Ms. Laplace to make a small choice."


    Laplace said noncommittally, "choose? Tell me."


    "Before talking about the specific choice, I want to ask Ms. Laplace a question... What do you think of the dream crystal?"


    Laplace thought for a moment: "not at the moment."


    Angel: "but it has great potential."


    Laplace: so what, what are you trying to say


    Angel was silent for a long time before he said, "if you have the opportunity to control the dream crystal and become the master of the dream crystal, will you?"


    After listening, Laplace frowned: "let me control? Why?"


    Angel: "no reason, just want to hear what you think."


    Laplace''s expression became more and more confused.


    At this time, angel spoke again, but he said something that had nothing to do with the previous problem.


    "Did you find out that the spider monster didn''t take the initiative to attack you. After it entered the dream crystal, it only showed hostility to me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Laplace was stunned. I don''t know why angel suddenly mentioned something irrelevant... No, is it really irrelevant?


    Laplace didn''t think angel would bring these two things up together for no reason.


    He should have a deeper meaning.


    After thinking for a moment, Laplace suddenly thought of the previous "naming" event. At that time, she thought it was an unimportant episode and passed it. But now think about it, the situation at that time was actually a little strange. Why did she have a sense of cognition that she was about to rob the original "self" of the dream crystal when she mentioned naming?


    It seems that once she is named, the dream crystal will really have some earth shaking changes.


    Where did her inexplicable birth come from?


    Angel mentioned that the spider monster didn''t take the initiative to attack her, which Laplace agreed. However, she just thought that maybe the spider monster saw that she also came from the mirror world, so she didn''t want to hurt each other.


    But is there really such harmony and friendship in the mirror world? Yes, but not much.


    Just like the human world, when the population becomes more and more, biological diversity will appear. Everyone''s character is different, and good and evil are also one thought.


    The same is true of the mirror world, which is diverse and has different habits. Unless there is a special relationship, there are a few who are humble and friendly when they meet for the first time.


    Therefore, the behavior of spider monsters is actually abnormal.


    And the spider monster''s abnormal behavior is the inexplicable source of confidence in her heart?


    If you think further, according to angel, the spider monster is the exterminator sent by the will of the mirror world, that is, the will of the mirror world operates behind it, does her foundation come from the will of the mirror world?


    ¡­¡­


    When Laplace''s thinking has gradually touched the edge of the truth, on the other hand, angel is actually silently asking himself, is it good or bad for him to pick out this matter?


    He could carry out his plan behind Laplace''s back, but Angel chose to make it clear at the last minute and put Laplace on the conversation table of this bilateral dialogue.


    He wanted to see what Laplace would choose.


    The reason why he made this decision was, firstly, a sudden impulse from the top, and secondly, he saw another possibility from Laplace.


    She may indeed be the "destiny" loved by the will of the mirror world, but she has a more independent "personality" that other "destiny" do not have.


    The will of the mirror world is not an intelligent creature. It will not actively order Laplace to do things, but it will make waves at some special time nodes.


    Just like before, angel mistakenly asked how Laplace planned to name the dream crystal.


    Angel knew very well that when he said this question, he didn''t want to hand over the naming right to Laplace. He just wanted to see how "good" Laplace could name it? However, angel''s unintentional move was manipulated by the will of the mirror world.


    Angel was sure that the will of the mirror world must have contributed to the fire in the dark.


    If Laplace is really named, even if it is just a joke, it can also be understood by the will of the mirror world as: Laplace intends to compete for the ownership of the crystal of the dream! Since the "destiny" intends to compete for the ownership of the dream crystal, as the destiny - the will of the mirror world, it will naturally help Laplace achieve his wish.


    If we really follow the script arranged by the will of the mirror world, angel probably has to break the crystal of dreams.


    However, to angel''s surprise, Laplace voluntarily gave up naming.


    I didn''t feel anything at that time, but when I thought about it later, it was actually a signal.


    Laplace is not really a person who will follow the will of the mirror world. She has an independent and strong "personality".


    This is impossible in the "extreme sects" to which God belongs. As long as the bishop of extreme sects "perceives" the "will" of the world will, he will definitely implement it without hesitation.


    But on Laplace, this obedience was broken.


    And, more than once.


    The naming thing is once.


    Another time is a sweet dream. The dream world hopes to maintain the last link between the dream world and the mirror world through the sweet dream, while the mirror world will directly throw the sweet dream to Laplace.


    According to common sense, Laplace will "deal with" the sweet dream with the help of the will of the mirror world.


    But instead of doing so, Laplace gave it to the wise master, and even took the initiative to help the wise master create today''s reflection space for storage to avoid the escape of sweet dreams.


    This is definitely against the will of the mirror world.


    But Laplace did so. Whether she knew there was a mirror world behind her, she made a completely opposite choice.


    This has broken the downstream of the will of the mirror world twice in a row, which makes angel''s perception of Laplace change a little.


    Originally he intended not to tell Laplace to carry out the plan alone, but now he wants to see Laplace''s choice.


    He wanted to see if Laplace could break the "routine" again.


    Although this decision is a little hasty, angel is also hasty to build the crystal of dream this time. He is willing to gamble once.


    If Laplace breaks the rules again, angel will rank Laplace to level 4 and give her a "big gift".


    If Laplace doesn''t break the rules, follow the plan.


    If the plan cannot take shape in the dark surge of the will of the mirror world, angel will immediately take back all the nightmare breath here and break the crystal of this dream.


    Overall, angel''s plan remains the same. Become just in the process of implementing the plan, is he alone or two.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have the answer." Laplace whispered.


    Angel looked at Laplace in surprise. He had planned to continue to hint at Laplace and tell her that there was a will of the mirror world behind her, but before he hinted, Laplace directly said he had an answer, which surprised angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and looked at Laplace. "What''s your answer?"


    Laplace stirred her drooping sideburns with her fingers and said faintly, "I don''t want to control the crystal of dreams. There''s nothing here. It''s boring."


    Angel narrowed his eyes: "the dream crystal was just born. It''s normal to be so desolate. But it''s like the wilderness of dreams. It''s a potential stock. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Laplace: "potential stocks always have to be tapped to release their potential. I don''t think I have the ability to tap their potential. So my answer is still No."


    After a pause, Laplace''s mouth suddenly gently recalled, "but if you give me control of the wilderness of dreams, I can accept it."


    Angel: do you think it''s possible


    Laplace: impossible. But, as you asked me this question, didn''t you also preset the result yourself


    Angel stared at Laplace. He saw his own shadow from Laplace''s different pupil.


    Angela paused for a few seconds and suddenly smiled: "it''s worthy of Ms. Laplace. You see me clearly."


    Angel has seen it at this time. Actually, Laplace has guessed angel''s idea. Even, she may already know that there is the will of the mirror world behind it.


    But she still chose the choice completely contrary to the will of the mirror world.


    This was not only expected by angel, but also beyond reason.


    It is worthy of being a Laplace with strong "personality".


    After Angel sighed, Laplace said, "well, you just asked me a question that is destined to be answered. Aside from this question, what is your so-called choice?"


    Angel stretched: "choice, there is no choice."


    Laplace: what do you mean


    Angel: "when you refuse to be in power, there is only one choice left."


    Angel smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed to himself: "the crystal of the dream belongs to me."


    Laplace frowned, "what''s this? Isn''t it yours?"


    Angel smiled: "it''s not necessarily. Even now, it''s hard to say."


    Laplace asked how hard it was, but Angel didn''t answer, but said another thing: "didn''t you ask about the operating rules of the dream crystal before? I can tell you now that the rules of the dream crystal lie in power."


    Laplace: Power... You just said that


    Angel: "power is the operation rule of the dream crystal. Generally speaking, this operation rule is the lowest logic of a world and cannot be mastered by outsiders. But the dream crystal is different. Its power is like a crown. As long as you can bear the weight of the crown, even ordinary creatures have the opportunity to hold power."


    When Laplace heard this, he immediately understood that it was absolutely confidential. A secret angel had been reluctant to say before.


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Angel: because I want to ask you, do you have the will to wear the crown


    Wear the crown? Laplace looked quietly at Angel: "do you want me to control power?"


    Angel: Yes


    Laplace: is there any difference between controlling power and controlling the crystal of dreams


    Angel: "yes. Just like witchcraft gardens, there are different types, and there are thousands of types of power."


    Next, angel briefly introduces the issues related to power. It highlights one point: at present, no one can fully bear all power.


    "According to my estimation, even legendary wizards can''t carry the power of ownership. Perhaps, creatures that achieve miracles may... But it''s too far from us to consider."


    When Angel finished, he looked at Laplace: "now, do you have an idea?"


    Laplace did not answer immediately, but fell into meditation, as if thinking about the new concept of power for her.


    After a while, Laplace whispered, "you just said that even in the wilderness of dreams, only a part of power is carried, and most of power is still hidden. According to your meaning, you can manifest power, distribute power, and hide power?"


    Angel: "I thought you would care more about the type of power... Yes."


    Laplace wanted to continue to ask angel "how to control power", but she thought about it and didn''t ask.


    In fact, their friendship is still very shallow. Angel must have expectations if he can tell these secrets. These secrets are already the limit that angel can say. If you continue to ask, you will be a little arrogant.


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "I feel like you are ''buying'' me."


    Angel smiled and replied jokingly, "you feel right."


    "I''m really buying you off. Who let the dream crystal be the gap between the dream world and the mirror world? The dream world gave in, but you know, the mirror world hasn''t given in." Angel: "moreover, even if the mirror world gives in now, there may be other means to make the dream crystal unable to develop smoothly in the future."


    Angel pretended to be distressed and sighed: "who makes the dream crystal a space in the gap? In the gap, we can only find a way to maintain a balance in order to survive."


    "So I thought, if there is a creature in the mirror world who inherits power, will it satisfy the will of the mirror world?"


    "What do you think?"


    Laplace took a deep look at Angel: "your words are half true and half false."


    Angel, but he couldn''t laugh. What he said is true and false, but the "true" part accounts for 80%, and only 20% is "false".


    His general idea is indeed what he said. However, he doesn''t think that if the dream crystal really develops, the mirror world will find trouble again.


    Just like the wilderness of dreams, once entering the development period, in the long run, there are only benefits and few disadvantages for the wizard world.


    The same is true of the dream crystal. It is still in a new state, and it is difficult to see the prospect of the future. However, once the dream crystal is developed, it can definitely benefit the creatures in the mirror. For example, the "unbounded communication" capability is definitely the best intelligence distribution center in the mirror world where space is constantly growing and dying.


    Since in the long run, the benefits to the mirror world outweigh the disadvantages, it makes no sense to liquidate it again.


    As for saying that Laplace''s power will satisfy the will of the mirror world, angel is serious.


    In the future, many creatures in the mirror should enter the crystal of dreams. They may also be empowered by angel, and perhaps the will of the mirror world will be satisfied.


    But they are far less important than Laplace.


    Laplace is the real destiny. Angel fundamentally denied the invasion of memory, and the color of memory belongs to the golden finger opened by the mirror world to Laplace. Without this golden finger, Laplace may not care, but who knows whether the will of the mirror world will care?


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, angel decided to pull Laplace into the fourth level and control a power to make up for the loss.


    However, the above is only angel''s current vision.


    If there is no power in the subject of nightmare to suppress the forest of memory, it is still to act according to the original plan - take the initiative to break the crystal of dream.


    It''s better to destroy the crystal of dreams than to let the whole territory of super large nightmare in the future be missing.


    Therefore, all what angel said now is actually drawing cakes.


    Angel himself also admitted the painting cake: "by the way, all the preconditions I mentioned above are that the dream crystal could not be fulfilled until it could successfully expel the exterminators. Now it''s just empty talk."


    Laplace: "why do you always emphasize that the exterminators may not be able to get rid of them? I didn''t say that the forest of memory..."


    In the middle of what Laplace said, he suddenly thought of something, meditated for a moment, and looked at Angel: "the forest of memory would have hurt the crystal of dream?"


    "I don''t know." Angel shrugged. "Everything is possible."


    Laplace looked at Angel quietly. After a few seconds, she sighed a long sigh: "I should let gripnier come. She prefers to think about these cumbersome things. I don''t want to think about it anymore. Just do what you want... I believe you will make the right choice."


    Angel smiled, nodded and whispered a thank-you to Laplace.


    He now has some understanding of why the wise master is willing to maintain a long-term friendly relationship with Laplace... Laplace is an interesting creature. Have personality, heavy commitment, and a clear heart like a mirror.


    The short conversation with Laplace is basically over here. Angel stood up from his seat and nodded gently to Laplace: "power is about to manifest. I''m going to make a small attempt... Please wait a moment."


    Laplace said faintly, "a little attempt? If you don''t look so solemn, I''ll believe it''s a ''little'' attempt."


    Angel: "on the long road of witchcraft, this is really just a small attempt."


    Moreover, angel is ready for success and failure.


    Laplace: Well... I wish you success


    Angel bowed: "I promise you good words. During this time, in fact, Ms. Laplace can think about what kind of power you want."


    "Of course, if I fail, this sentence will be regarded as I didn''t say."


    Angel stroked his chest again, and then under the gaze of Laplace, he walked into the depths of the dark crystal

 Chapter 2892

    Soon after, angel came to the corner of Jingyuan.


    Looking around, it is still a dark crystal, with no end.


    At first glance, there is nothing unusual here.


    It was not until Angel stepped on the seemingly calm Jingyuan that there was a change. Cracks appeared where Angel trampled.


    A large amount of atomized nightmare breath gushed out of the crack.


    As the breath of nightmare world continued to escape, the crack of Jingyuan became bigger and bigger until there was an invisible pit.


    For the emergence of the deep pit, angel seemed to have expected it long ago without hesitation. He took the initiative to jump into the deep pit.


    The shape of the pit is a bit like a funnel, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.


    When angel first fell, there was no strong crystal wall around.


    But after about 20 seconds, the surrounding crystal wall began to appear in angel''s eyes, and the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger. Finally, the space that can pass was only one person wide.


    Angel was no longer in weightlessness, but instead sat on a "slide".


    A winding slide full of stumbling.


    Angel sat on this "slide" for nearly three minutes, with ups and downs. There were several large cycles, and the speed almost reached the limit. Angel even felt that his clothes and trousers were going to be worn out.


    When Angel landed, the whole person was still dizzy.


    After a while, angel regained some sense and staggered to his feet from the ground.


    Different from the dark corridor before, it is very bright here, and the source of brightness comes from a huge light cluster gathering in the distance.


    The dense smell of nightmare world around is released from this light group.


    This light mass, which has not yet completely condensed into a shape, is undoubtedly the prototype of the subject of nightmare environment.


    Different from the wilderness of dreams, the subject of this nightmare did not appear on the surface, but in the underground of Jingyuan.


    Moreover, most of the nightmare world atmosphere of the dream Jingyuan is also under the ground of the dream Jingyuan, which is very different from the dream wilderness.


    Although the dream wilderness also has some underground holes, it will not have such a huge underground space as the dream crystal. Moreover, in the wilderness of dreams, the smell of the nightmare world is almost nine CDs high in the air, not underground.


    This underground space... No, it''s actually not in line with the underground space. It may be more appropriate to call it the underground world.


    At first, when Angel monitored the exterminators from the perspective of God, he actually found that the dream crystal was actually divided into two different spaces, the ground world and the underground world.


    The global scope of the ground is smaller than that of the dream wilderness, but if the underground world is added, the area is not much different from that of the dream wilderness.


    Angel had seen the largest underground world before, that is, the black devil country where the lowlanders live.


    The underground world of dream crystal is much bigger than the black devil country.


    Even if all the dessians were moved here, I''m afraid they would be dissatisfied.


    However, the black devil has its own ecosystem, and even changes day and night, but the underground world of dream crystal is empty.


    Even if there is nightmare power to supplement in the future, angel can hardly imagine how to build an underground world that can accommodate creatures.


    After all, this is the last word. Angel just thought about it and left it behind.


    Compared with caring about the future of the underground world, angel is most concerned about the prototype of the nightmare environment subject that is constantly scattered and aggregated not far away.


    Angel did not come forward immediately, but leaned against the edge of the crystal wall, silently waiting for the best opportunity.


    Now, the subject of nightmare is still in its embryonic form, but some internal powers are brewing. Even angel feels a little suffocated by the natural invisible sense of oppression.


    About five minutes later, the subject of nightmare environment contracted again.


    This time, the contraction is tighter and more solid than before. It slowly shrinks from the size of hundreds of meters to the size of one person.


    This is the smallest contraction in the five minutes angel has been waiting for.


    Maybe wait, the subject of nightmare will shrink smaller. But there''s no need to wait. Today''s size is enough.


    Because this is enough to "bind".


    When Angel thought so, he actually began to act.


    However, instead of the body moving, he manipulated the green pattern of his right hand and slowly approached the prototype of the main body of the nightmare environment.


    If a person is directly close to the subject of the nightmare environment, angel promises that he will be burst by the escaping power breath, but the green pattern is different. The subject of the nightmare environment does not resist the green pattern at all and takes the initiative to surround the green pattern around his body.


    ¡ª¡ªContain, bind, compress!


    When the green stripe binds the light mass, a series of abilities are activated by angel.


    The main body of the nightmare environment was bound by the green stripe without hindrance.


    A few minutes later, the subject of nightmare environment shrinks again in the "bondage" of green stripe, and finally becomes the size of fist.


    When the subject of nightmare environment shrinks to this step, it finally condenses its own shape¡ª¡ª


    Diamond crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that the main body of nightmare has been formed and bound by green lines, angel finally stepped forward.


    The previous sense of oppression had disappeared at this time, and angel smoothly came to the subject of nightmare.


    From a distance, angel only felt that the main body of the nightmare scene of the original dream crystal was a white diamond crystal, but when he looked closer, he found that the "white" inside the diamond crystal was actually surging clouds.


    With the green lines wrapped like thorns outside, it has a bit of dreamy beauty.


    It''s like a delicate forehead ornament.


    However, if you really think it''s an ornament, you''re looking for death. Any power flowing out of it can explode people.


    This explosion will not only affect the body of the dream crystal, but also your spiritual sea in reality. Therefore, there is no certain strength, even the qualification to look directly at it.


    If it is according to the past situation, angel will probably start to think about where to hide the diamond crystal. But now, what Angel considers is not how to hide it, but how deep its power is, and whether it can suppress the memory?


    It''s no use just guessing. You have to try it yourself.


    Thinking of this, angel took a deep breath and took out the prepared lucky roll from his pocket.


    Angel whispered in his heart: the power to suppress the ''forest of memory''.


    While talking, angel tore open the lucky roll


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers, one for each.


    On the other side, on the dark and vast crystal plain.


    A "strange man" with scales sat alone at the long table lit by candles.


    She was Laplace, who was left here alone by angel.


    When Laplace activated scaling, the visual distance was very far. In fact, she saw angel''s whereabouts and angel''s entry into the ground.


    But she did not follow the past, nor did she use the perception of scaling to investigate the situation under the pit.


    But sitting silently at the long table, thinking about the experience of this period of time.


    From the time she took over the task of the wise to set her mind on angel and his party, it seemed that some things began to change slowly.


    Then angel suddenly asked her to help experiment with the sweet dream, as well as gripnier''s prediction, which seems to be affecting some trace of fate.


    In the words that gripnier often says, it is: the little butterfly has lifted its wings in the flutter, and the breeze has pushed the established destiny to an unknown future.


    The seemingly insignificant influence now, perhaps a few years later, is a major event enough to determine the road of life.


    Just like now, angel asked her to think about what kind of power she was going to carry. It sounds like an insignificant gift, but maybe this choice will lead the future in an unknown direction?


    Laplace was lost in thought.


    However, after thinking for a few minutes, she suddenly frowned.


    "Underground... Something''s wrong!"


    When Laplace felt something wrong, he immediately kicked away the tables and chairs. The toe of his foot was a little, and the muscle curve full of strength appeared on his thighs. He jumped and flew directly into the air of 30 meters.


    Looking down from mid air, Laplace clearly saw that the ground seemed to be shaking, like insect eggs about to break their shells, ready to move.


    This kind of vibration continues and intensifies gradually, tearing out ground cracks on the crystal surface.


    At the beginning, Laplace thought who was targeting himself, but looking at the devastated land and the cracks that stretched far, he understood that this was not a targeted action.


    Maybe it was just an accident.


    Just how did this "accident" happen?


    Laplace in doubt, the vision appeared below again, and this time, the vision not only affected the ground, but also affected her in mid air.


    Cracks in the ground will naturally leave a large number of crystal fragments and dregs; At this time, I do not know what kind of force, these slag began to float up.


    The speed of floating from the ground is not fast, but once in mid air, they are like a swarm of waves, accelerating and gathering madly.


    There are several converging points near Laplace, which also forced Laplace to hide up and down.


    Laplace also tried not to avoid, but the power contained in those debris is too strange. They have great penetration. Although molting scales can resist to a certain extent, the defense energy of scales will be lost by 1%.


    Although one percent is very small, generally speaking, thousands of residues come at a time. If Laplace picks it up with his face, it will explode one by one.


    Therefore, when it is determined that these residues are difficult to deal with and will be given in vain accidentally, Laplace can only dodge.


    So many residues gather together, just like crystal moths flying all over the sky, and they sprinkle powder while flying. Even Laplace is embarrassed to dodge.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long.


    When the crystal residue gathered in the sky, the sky was calm again.


    However, the sky at this time is not as "boring" as before, but more strange things piled up by crystal residues and powder.


    Among them, the three items closest to Laplace and the most embarrassing to her before were two mirrors and a spiny whip hovering like a poisonous snake.


    Laplace didn''t understand what these strange things were at first. It wasn''t until she got close to the round makeup mirror nearby that she vaguely thought of something.


    The mirror in front of me is a typical aristocratic lady''s mirror. It is very exquisite. The frame is carved gold pattern of paper kite. From the appearance, it''s not surprising, but when Laplace looked inside the mirror, he was stunned.


    Under normal circumstances, what should be reflected in the mirror should be Laplace.


    But this mirror is not so.


    At first, it was indeed the appearance of Laplace, but slowly, the Laplace in the mirror began to become strange, with sunken forehead, shortened hair, disappeared eyes, a hole in the nose, and a huge butterfly sprang out, flapping its gorgeous wings and staying on the woman''s face in the mirror.


    Laplace''s scales were also replaced by a gorgeous long skirt composed of butterflies.


    If you ignore the full and naked eye insect eggs on women, this pair of looks is still good.


    But she''s not Laplace.


    There was no such person in Laplace.


    But... She vaguely remembers that there seems to be such a human monster among the dream world destroyers she killed before?


    Is this the monster in the exterminator team? But why in the mirror?


    Just as Laplace focused all her attention on the mirror, the woman in the mirror suddenly stretched out her hand and seemed to want to catch Laplace.


    Laplace retreated cautiously by more than ten meters.


    When she stood still and looked at the mirror, the hand stretched out from the mirror had disappeared, including the woman in the mirror.


    At the same time, even the lady''s mirror is slowly disappearing, as if it is about to hide into the unknown.


    Not only the makeup mirror, Laplace looked around. Almost all crystal creations were disappearing at this time.


    Laplace hesitated and did not continue to study the women''s mirror. Instead, he planned to see other crystal creations before these strange things disappeared.


    The second thing she went to see was also a mirror. However, this mirror is a vertical mirror, which can reflect the whole body. The shape of the mirror is also very special. The frame is carved with ferocious and entangled poisonous snakes. It''s hard to imagine who would use such a mirror.


    When Laplace came to the mirror, the mirror seemed to perceive someone coming, and the emptiness suddenly stopped.


    In the mirror, like the lady''s mirror before, it first reflected the appearance of Laplace, but slowly, the Laplace in the mirror began to change into a tall lady dressed in fancy clothes, wearing a gauze Mesh Hat and holding a lace folding fan to cover her mouth.


    When she saw the lady, Laplace immediately remembered the first dreamworld exterminator she had killed - the nine foot snake woman.


    In appearance, it as like as two peas before nine feet.


    When Laplace thought so, the lady in the mirror took off the folding fan and revealed her cracked mouth, sharp teeth and long snake letter.


    His real body is the nine foot snake woman!


    In the mirror, when the nine foot snake woman giggled, the poisonous snake statue on the mirror frame seemed to come alive and jumped at Laplace with open teeth and claws.


    Laplace did the same as before, still retreating. This time, after retreating a hundred meters, the poisonous snakes slowly disappeared.


    At this time, looking at the vertical mirror in the distance, there is virtual again.


    When Laplace saw this scene, he probably understood the rules of these crystal creations. It seems that as long as they are close, they will activate. If they are far away, they will disappear by themselves... But he doesn''t know where they will go after disappearing.


    Are these crystal creations new exterminators, or the residual abilities of those exterminators she killed before?


    There are too few clues for Laplace to judge. However, she always felt that there was a familiar smell in these crystal creations


    When Laplace was thinking, he suddenly felt a tight waist.


    She subconsciously looked down, but she saw that her waist was bound by a long whip with barbs at some time!


    Barb? Whip?!


    Laplace immediately thought of the three crystal creations that had appeared near it, two of which were mirrors, and the remaining one was a long whip with barbs.


    But she remembered that the whip was not nearby. Why did she tie herself?


    Laplace looked back and saw that the handle of the whip was still in place, but the whip rushed to her like a swimming snake and bound her waist.


    The length of the whip is just enough to reach her.


    Laplace did not expect that the "trigger" range of this whip would be so large.


    However, Laplace was not too nervous. Although the whip bound her, her strength could not even break through the defense of scaling.


    Although the whip did not seem to do any harm to himself at present, the appearance of these crystal creations was so strange that Laplace decided to be cautious and stretched out his hand to pull the whip away.


    But just then, the whip pulled slightly, giving Laplace a negligible force. Then, the whip took the initiative to loosen.


    It was a good thing that the whip was released, but to Laplace''s surprise, when she looked up again, she found that everything around her had changed.


    She was no longer in the air, nor did she fall to the ground, but came to a... Rose garden.


    It seems that the gentle pulling force of the whip just now is not really attacking Laplace, but pulling her into an unknown and strange space.

 Chapter 2893

    Laplace was surprised and began to look at his environment.


    Roses were in full bloom all around, and there was a garden path paved with long stones on the ground. A big house with red roofs and white walls can be vaguely seen in the distance. From the first impression, it seems to be a small garden of a large family.


    But this "big family" should not be noble, otherwise the house in the distance should not be so simple.


    After all, it''s a new place. Laplace doesn''t know the details here. She held back and didn''t move. Instead, she manipulated the force of scaling and released her perception outward.


    The perception spread for about ten meters and came to the exit of the small garden.


    The arch at the exit is very festive. It is not only wrapped with colorful roses, but also tied with several colored balloons at the top, floating leisurely in mid air.


    It seems that this big family should be celebrating?


    Laplace''s perception continued. Soon, she crossed the small garden and came to the outside of the big house with red tiles and white walls.


    There is also a flower house near the house, which is more exquisite than the garden.


    However, there is nothing worth talking about except the flower house. Fences, gravel roads, street lamps, well-organized horticultural trees, lush fruit trees, swings under trees... Are very common objects.


    Laplace felt it and determined that there was nothing special, so he set his eyes on the only two roads at present.


    One road naturally leads to the big house, and the other is through the dense groves, leaving the family and going to the outside.


    Faced with these two choices, Laplace is not too tangled. She had a premonition that she could not appear here for no reason. The neighborhood was so calm and the only closed place was the big house; So the answer may be hidden in the house.


    Since she thinks the answer is in the house, she stays at the end. First, she goes to see the outside world, determines her position, and then looks back to the house.


    After making the decision, Laplace manipulated the perception to go outside.


    Only when Laplace walked through the grove and came to the gate did he find that there was an "illusion" outside the door.


    From a distance, there are a large number of "virtual shadows" of houses outside, which should be houses in the adjacent street; But when I looked closer, I found that it was not the "virtual shadow" caused by distance, but everything outside, whether the house or the number, was a virtual shadow.


    It is completely illusory. There is only a general outline. It can be seen that there seems to be a clock tower opposite and a row of bungalows next to it?


    Should this be a city street? Only in her family, every place is very clear, like real existence, while other places are hasty like a dream.


    Eh... Dream?


    As Laplace was thinking, the word suddenly crossed his mind.


    In the previous two mirrors, what was reflected was the exterminators of the dream world. According to this law, are other crystal creations also related to the exterminators of the dream world? For example, will the whip that tied her here also be transformed by a dream world exterminator?


    Even, this strange space itself is the space of the dream world? Is it a dream?


    The main reason why Laplace thinks so is the bizarre illusion of the external environment.


    This illusory situation is very much like the scene when ordinary people dream. In the dream, only the dreamer''s position is clearly visible, while other places are illusory, because other places are not important, but the dreamer''s will is important.


    If the dreamer thinks the current environment is important, he will only stay in the current environment, and what he dreams is only what happens in the current scene, so the clearest thing in the dream is the current scene. Other places, which have nothing to do with dreams, can be perfunctory by giving a "sketch".


    This is like a landscape figure painting. The important thing is the close-up characters, and the long-term vision only needs a few lines to outline the mountain shape.


    In other words, the illusory streets that Laplace sees now are the so-called "vision", which only needs to sketch out the outline; The large house area where she is located is the "close view", which must be described in detail.


    Think so, and dreams are really very similar.


    If this is indeed a dream... Does that mean that the dream "creature" is near the big house? Or, in... The big house?


    Laplace thought as she slowly withdrew her perception from the gate.


    This time she decided to put her goal in the big house. She wanted to see if there was the "answer" she wanted and whether there was the so-called "dream man" in the house.


    Soon, the perception of scaling returned to the vicinity of the big house.


    There are two entrances to the house, the front door and the back door. The front door is closed, and there seems to be a rule in the house: it is isolated from all discovery.


    Even Laplace''s perception cannot penetrate the locked place.


    There was no way to perceive the front door, and Laplace could only look at the back door.


    The back door is very remote, just between the glass flower house and the rose garden. It is not only narrow and difficult to walk, but also full of Big Mary roses on both sides of the path.


    Big Mary rose grows very high, and the thorns on the rose vine are sharp and long. Ordinary people will leave a deep wound when they are scratched.


    It is also because the thorn of Big Mary Rose is easy to hurt people, which makes many flower growers call the flower of Big Mary Rose blood rose. First, it shows that the Big Mary Rose is supplied with the blood of the people who were stabbed; Second, the Big Mary rose has only one color, that is bright red, which is really like a blood stained rose.


    The back door is narrow, and the Big Mary Rose is easy to touch. According to common sense, it is estimated that this is not the place where the owner will go.


    If there is no accident, it should be the door of the servant.


    When Laplace came to the back door, he found that the back door was locked.


    But... The difference between the back door and the front door is that although the back door is locked, the back door keeps shaking. It''s like someone inside is pushing the back door.


    As the back door kept shaking, a cry of fear came out of it.


    In this scene, Laplace couldn''t help imagining whether someone was being chased behind the door... The chased man, the front door was locked and there was no hope of escape, so he ran to the back door, and the back door was locked. In despair, he began to shake the back door and wanted to escape; However, the pursuer had arrived, and he could only shake the back door and howl miserably.


    The back door shook more and more, and the cry changed from fear to desolation.


    Under the crack of the door, gurgling blood also began to flow out


    This seems to tell Laplace that the desperate fugitives inside were still chased, caught and attacked. The blood on the ground, and the shrill screams, came from the man in despair.


    When Laplace made up a series of scenes and stories, the back door was suddenly pushed open with great strength.


    As the back door was pushed open, a fat girl with wounds all over her body, bruised nose and face, ran out of it, screaming in despair as she ran.


    If the story of Laplace brain tonic is true, should this fat girl be the one who was chased?


    What about the pursuer?


    Laplace could not help but look into the door. At this look, Laplace''s eyes showed the color of enlightenment.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, this strange "dream" was related to the exterminators she had killed before.


    Because the "pursuer" standing in the gate is a dream world exterminator killed by Laplace before.


    It was a tall man with a whip, wearing a semi transparent lock armour, so that people could clearly see the large swelling muscles of his whole body. However, such a fierce man was wearing a childish and ridiculous mask, which was quite in contrast.


    The man was one of the exterminators killed by Laplace. At that time, Laplace thought it was a human, not a monster. Later, he took off his mask and found that the man had no face at all. That childish mask was his face.


    Therefore, Laplace gave the exterminator a name in his heart: masked man.


    Now, the masked man turns into a chaser and attacks a girl. Which play is this?


    Laplace could not guess the reason, but she had recognized the mask man, and the whip on the mask hand was the whip that had dragged her into this strange dream.


    There is no doubt that the answer to leaving here should be on the masked man.


    Now that he found the core figure of the mask man, Laplace did not hesitate and decided to "meet" it.


    However, just at this time, there were new changes in the pursuit drama over there.


    The girl was chased by the masked man and naturally wanted to escape. However, the road was too narrow and she grew very fat, which inevitably scraped on the thorns of the Big Mary roses around her.


    Even though the pain was extremely severe, the girl could not stop, endure the severe pain and continue to run away.


    But when she was about to escape from the path, the Big Mary Rose began to move. It seems that she has absorbed her blood and made the Big Mary Rose regain her activity.


    The Big Mary rose has bright flowers, but in the flowers is a big mouth with sharp teeth. Long tongues stick out from the mouth like whips, beating the girl constantly.


    Others entangled the girl''s feet and her hands and pulled her.


    The girl who was pulled and whipped by the Big Mary Rose made a more harsh and miserable cry.


    On the other hand, the masked man seemed very satisfied with the practice of Big Mary Rose. Instead of pursuing and killing, he stood by and watched the scene of torture and killing.


    The girl was constantly killed by the Big Mary Rose, and the blood in her body was constantly absorbed by the Big Mary Rose. Finally, the obese girl became thinner and thinner, and finally fell into a pool of blood


    The girl who was chased has an unfortunate end.


    On the other hand, Laplace, who took back his perception, did not care about the end of the girl, but was surprised by another change around him.


    Before, she was surrounded by a rose garden with all kinds of roses. Although it is now, the previously quiet roses, like the Big Mary rose just now, began to become crazy.


    Each rose has sharp teeth. They try to attack Laplace with their tongue and try to bite Laplace.


    However, Laplace is not a helpless girl. Her thigh muscles swell, and then jump up high. She doesn''t even use scales. She just relies on sharp hooves and terrible speed. In a few seconds, all the flowers near her are trampled by her into debris on the ground.


    And it''s the kind of residue that can''t be put together again even if it''s collected.


    The dust and powder of the residue are also floating in the air, resulting in a faint mist of flower fragrance in the air.


    Laplace directly ignored the dust and fog and went to the exit of the rose garden.


    Along the way, Laplace also met other roses who attacked him, but they were easily torn by her.


    The changes of roses also made some changes in this "dream".


    The original gorgeous garden has become a slaughterhouse of cannibal roses, and the festive arch at the door of the rose garden has also changed.


    The arch did not change, but the roses on the arch began to sneak.


    Several balloons above the arch have now become heads floating in the air.


    There are men and women, old and young. It is worth mentioning that the fat girl''s head was hung on the door just now.


    Mingming... She was just killed by Big Mary Rose and separated so soon? And placed on the arch?


    Although Laplace was puzzled, he didn''t go deep into it, but quickly kicked the arch several times in a row.


    The arch fell, the roses broke, and the head... Was trampled by Laplace.


    However, when trampling on these heads, Laplace found that these heads had no response and did not attack him like roses.


    This is probably because these people are really dead.


    After destroying the arch, Laplace quickly rushed to the path on one side, which was the way to the back door and the way the fat girl wanted to escape.


    The Big Mary roses on both sides saw Laplace and attacked without hesitation.


    But the result was no different from those roses before. It was easily solved by Laplace.


    As for the spikes of the Big Mary Rose? Let alone pierce the molting scale, if you can draw a white mark on the molting scale, Laplace will lose.


    Soon, Laplace came to the place where the girl had fallen.


    To Laplace''s surprise... The girl was still lying on the ground, and her head was still there.


    But before, Laplace had crushed the girl''s head?


    Laplace looked at the girl who fell to the ground, and her mind suddenly became a little confused... What''s going on here?


    Laplace was puzzled. Finally, she simply gave up thinking, jumped over the girl and rushed directly to the back door.


    When we get rid of the mask man, maybe the answer will be solved.


    The back door was not closed at this time, but the masked man had disappeared. Laplace did not see the trace of the masked man outside. There is no doubt that the masked man entered the house.


    Without hesitation, Laplace rushed into the door


    ¡­¡­


    When Laplace was trapped in the rose garden, an earth shaking event was actually happening in the outside world, the crystal of dreams.


    Laplace experienced the beginning of this event, that is, he witnessed the crack of the crystal original and the birth of a large number of crystal creations.


    However, these are only the beginning of this event, and the climax of this event occurred after those crystal creations were hidden.


    In angel''s words, this event should be the beginning of the historical record of the dream crystal. If it is named, it may be called "the struggle of creation".


    Of course, if Laplace is here and hears angel''s name, 100% will sigh about it.


    Unfortunately, Laplace is not in the dream crystal at this time, or she is in a corner of the world created by the new power of the dream crystal at this time


    What is the "dispute of creation"? Since it is a dispute, it must be that both sides or even more than one party snatch an established goal.


    The "struggle of creation" set by angel is the battle between his new power released from the subject of nightmare and the law of mirror world in the forest of memory.


    The goal of the competition is the ownership of the dream crystal.

 Chapter 2894

    Ten minutes ago, when Angel used the lucky roll, he began to meditate on "the power to suppress the forest of nature".


    But soon he found himself wrong.


    He thinks that the law in the forest of memory is difficult to be suppressed. After all, it belongs to the real law, which is different from the virtual law. Therefore, angel meditates with the idea that there may be no power or few power in the nightmare subject to suppress the forest of nature.


    As a result, with this meditation, angel found that the diamond crystal began to expand wildly, trying to break through the bondage of the green grain.


    After a little perception, angel found that a large number of powers were changing in the subject of nightmare.


    This means that there are many powers that can suppress the forest of memory.


    There are many options, which is undoubtedly a good thing, which means that the forest of memory is no longer a threat.


    However, this means that angel needs to limit entries.


    The "power to suppress the forest of nature" he had recited in his mind was obviously too broad and needed a new entry to limit it.


    The duration of the lucky roll was very short. Angel didn''t think about it for too long and directly added an entry limit: non core power.


    ¡ª¡ªNon core powers that can suppress the forest of nature.


    With the reading of this restriction, more than eight Chengdu fell into silence.


    For the remaining power light spots, angel chose the brightest one and released it from the channel reserved by the green pattern.


    As soon as the light spot auxiliary representing the new power appeared, angel cut off the green lines that dragged it, allowed the light spot to float, and finally integrated into nothingness.


    The light spot becomes nothingness, which means that this new power is absorbed by the local will of the dream crystal.


    The speed of the noumenon will of the dream crystal original to absorb power and the intensity of the application of power are much stronger than intelligent life. After all, these powers themselves operate based on the underlying rules of the dream crystal original.


    Therefore, at the moment when the light spot disappears, the dream crystal has corresponding feedback.


    Among them, the most profound perception of angel is that the earth begins to shake, just like the Earth Dragon turning over.


    Not only the surface of the original crystal cracked, but also the underground world began to show cracks.


    When the gap appeared, angel still felt that it was no big deal. It was just a "ground crack", which was not as big as the movement caused by the change of celestial phenomena.


    But then, when the falling crystal slag and powder Jasmine began to aggregate, angel felt something wrong.


    Even Laplace didn''t dare to take the edge of these debris. When they met several times, they couldn''t resist and had to avoid. What''s more, angel... Has not been protected by such treasures as molting scales,


    Where angel is located, there are cracks up and down, and there are more crystal slag.


    Angel was much more embarrassed to hide than Laplace.


    Finally, it is to run to the main body of the nightmare environment and forcibly go offline, which can be regarded as saving one''s life.


    By the time angel went online again, the crystalline creation had appeared.


    These crystal creations are not only in the air, but also in the underground world. Angel saw many things, such as hell gate, fluttering flowers, exquisite scissors, floating fire and giant coffins... As soon as angel went online, he saw these strange things.


    Angel doesn''t know what these are, and speculates that it may be the effect of the new power.


    And the new power... According to angel''s experience, as long as the light spot on the power tree is completely lit, it means that it is controlled by the local will of dream Jingyuan. Now, the light spot representing the new power is still relatively dim on the power tree.


    Although the light spot is dim, angel can already view the information of the new power through the power tree.


    It''s just... Angel is very counselled.


    This power to suppress the forest of memory, it is estimated that the flood of information in it will not be less than the change of celestial phenomena. If you let go of the view, it will impact its mind 100%, and it is estimated that it will not wake up for a day or two.


    Therefore, angel now only dares to find out the general name of the new power, and has no concept of the effect of the new power.


    The name of the new power also surprised angel.


    The names of the new powers in the dream wilderness are actually very vernacular, probably because the dream wilderness is dominated by the wizard world, so the common language in mainland China can be easily interpreted.


    However, the name of the first power of the dream crystal is very long and obscure, and the words used are words that angel has never seen. Angel speculates that it may be the words of a certain branch of the mirror world.


    As the controller of the power tree, angel can still directly understand the general meaning of the words even if he doesn''t know them.


    However, angel only understood the general meaning of each word, but combined, it was difficult to interpret.


    He only knew that the main words were "dream world, mirror world and secret land".


    Combined with the main entry, angel speculates that it may be a special space secret realm with the nature of dream world and mirror world at the same time.


    ... maybe a sub power belonging to space power?


    Since it is difficult to interpret, angel did not intend to name it now. However, at this time, angel thought of the fact that he almost gave the naming right to Laplace just by saying it casually.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, angel decided to give this power a tentative name by himself.


    Even if he doesn''t know the power effect or the name message sent to him by the power tree... Even if angel doesn''t know anything, he has to choose a name!


    However, this name is a tentative name, and we will see how to change it after discussing with others except Laplace.


    As for, what''s the hard name? After thinking for a moment, angel finally tentatively named the power through three main entries.


    ¡ª¡ªSleepwalking in Wonderland.


    The name comes from a story Jon told him.


    However, angel does not know whether it is suitable for this power.


    ¡­¡­


    After setting his name, angel watched the crystal creation disappear before his eyes.


    According to angel''s guess, this should be from manifestation to introversion.


    Angel believes that after studying the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" in the power tree, he should be able to find out where these introverted crystalline creations are.


    As for now, it doesn''t matter where they go.


    Now the most important thing is to use the forest of memory to deal with the spider monster, and then use new power to suppress the law of the forest of memory.


    However, now the new power has not been completely lit up on the power tree, and angel has not gone offline to pull the forest of memory into the crystal of dream, but plans to go to Laplace first.


    However, when Angel used God''s perspective to focus on the place where they had discussed before, he did not see Laplace.


    Only cracks in the earth can be seen.


    There is no doubt that these cracks must be the impact on the dream crystal when power was born before. However, angel believes that with the protection of scaling, Laplace should be fine.


    Maybe she fell into the underground world now?


    With this idea, angel activated the power of the dream gate and directly locked Laplace''s position through power.


    Finally, the position of Laplace, the dream gate, was positioned not far away in the air.


    When Angel looked for it, he saw a whip shaped crystal creation suspended in the air, but Laplace was not nearby.


    Angel looked at the strange whip and wondered:


    "Isn''t Laplace in this whip?"


    After all, this is the only crystal creation that angel saw that has not been hidden. The reason why it has not been hidden may be that the internal "fairyland" has been activated? And Laplace, into Wonderland?


    Angel walked around the whip for a long time and couldn''t find the "entrance and exit" of the whip. Just at this time, the light of the new power completely appeared on the power tree, and also made a branch hidden in the shadow manifest its shape.


    Seeing this scene, angel knew that the new power and the dream crystal had been completely integrated.


    Angel decided to ignore Laplace for the time being and bring in the memory before talking about anything else.


    As for Laplace, angel didn''t worry about her safety. Moreover, he also taught Laplace how to go offline. If "Wonderland" becomes "dangerous", it''s OK to go offline.


    With this in mind, angel got off the line.


    Soon after, the "dispute of creation" of angel''s history was opened.


    The two sides of the creation struggle, one is the law of memory, and the other is... Sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    ¡­¡­


    Angell did not witness this unprecedented struggle, but paid attention to it through power in reality.


    However, even through the power of the dream gate, angel saw a thrilling picture.


    The forest of memory was sent to the area where the spider monster was located. At the moment when the forest of memory appeared, there was a crack in heaven and earth, which also means that the law of reality began to erode the original crystal of dream.


    Although the original dream crystal was damaged, Laplace''s judgment was not wrong. After entering the original dream crystal, the forest of memory soared at the first time, and grew to hundreds of meters high in a short time.


    Directly broke through the spider monster''s web, and the tree top stood tall in the clouds.


    On the huge tree trunk, clouds filled the air and looked very majestic.


    The spider monster who was exposed to weave the web began to worry after the forest of memory appeared, and tried to escape along the web.


    But in the white fog like cotton cloud at the top of the memory forest, after sensing the smell of spider monster, he immediately locked it.


    The law contained in the white fog seems to naturally restrain the spider monster. Even if only the breath locks the spider monster, it can''t move.


    After a while, a branch poked out of the trunk and pulled it into the forest of memory in the fear of the spider monster.


    Angel watched helplessly, the spider monster was dissolved into countless memory fragments, and finally integrated into the cotton cloud above the forest of memory.


    This scene, just through the dream door, is already very shocking. If you are on the scene in person, it is estimated that it will be more shocking.


    Unfortunately, the law of memory is very strong, and it is also the law of the mirror world. Angel''s real body or dream Jingyuan''s body may be damaged under this law.


    Therefore, he can only look across the world.


    After the memory forest swallowed the spider monster, its momentum became higher and higher, and the space gap torn out became larger and larger.


    However, the forest of memory is not destroyed simply for destruction like spider mushrooms.


    After the forest of memory tears the space crack, it will use a new force to bridge it for the first time.


    This force is very similar to polymerization energy.


    In other words, the forest of memory is gradually eroding and replacing the dominance of the dream crystal through this method.


    If you follow the script of the will of the mirror world, the next step is to kill the forest of memory and show what is the embezzlement of boiled frogs in warm water.


    However, when the forest of memory was "high spirited", new power came.


    The new power, sleepwalking in Wonderland, has just come, showing the power of terror.


    If the forest of memory wants to slowly devour the crystal of dreams, then sleepwalking in Wonderland is the law of trying to swallow the forest of memory.


    The practice of sleepwalking in Wonderland is straightforward and simple.


    It is the "cotton cloud" at the top of this giant tree.


    Although the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland has no external manifestation, it will make the cotton cloud into a crystal creation every time it grabs the cotton cloud.


    In just a few minutes, angel clearly saw that the arrogance of the forest of memory changed from high to low.


    The main reason for the depression lies in the crystal creations near the forest of memory.


    Cicada wing goblins, magic elves, moonlight banshees, precious mermaids... These crystal creations are all pulled out of the cotton cloud of the forest of memory and made by new power.


    Different from those crystal creations before, these crystal creations are mostly in humanoid form, and basically belong to rare humanoid or humanoid demons.


    Angel doesn''t know why there are so many humanoid creations. He can''t be sure until he sees the introduction of new powers in the future.


    After being made, crystal creations, like other crystal creations, exist for half a minute to a minute and disappear.


    There is not much magnificent. The whole creation struggle looks very harmonious. That is, the memory forest is becoming more and more depressed. It gradually shrinks from the previous 100 meter tree, and finally becomes the size of a bonsai after being pulled up countless times.


    At this time, the forest of memory has completely lost its ability to embezzle the crystal of dreams.


    Sleepwalking wonderland didn''t devour the forest of memory, but angel could vaguely feel that sleepwalking wonderland should still be near the forest of memory and suppress the forest of memory, so it was time to reap dividends - the reality law of the forest of memory has gained the relevant power of the dream crystal.


    Since sleepwalking wonderland can reap the dividends of the forest of memory, does it actually have a little connection with the reality law of the forest of memory?


    Whether this is the case or not, angel is completely relieved now.


    The spider monster has disappeared and the threat of the forest of memory has disappeared. The only pity is that the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland has become a power of freedom and belongs to the crystal of dreams.


    However, it is better to return to the original crystal of the dream than to break the original crystal of the dream.


    Angel relaxed his mind and stopped thinking. The present dream crystal should have no more exterminators, which means that we only need to find ways to develop in the future.


    As for how to develop, we''ll talk about it later. Anyway, he first occupied the new version of the map.


    With joy, angel returned to the crystal of dreams.


    However, he did not go near the memory forest, but returned to the coordinates where Laplace disappeared.


    Other things can be put aside now, and it''s time to determine the situation of Laplace.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel paused a little when he re entered the dream crystal.


    He clearly felt that after removing the spider monster and returning the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" to the original dream crystal, the surrounding atmosphere changed.


    This change is not only spiritual perception, but also real energy change.


    However, this change is still very small. Angel also found that there is a strange energy in the dream crystal through the perspective of God. This kind of energy is a bit similar to virtual magic in essence, but there is a trend of aggregating energy and dream power in performance.


    Angel guessed that this may be the unique energy of the dream crystal?


    The source of its birth should be related to "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    If only the energy caused by "sleepwalking in Wonderland" will form a system in the future, and what changes this energy will bring to the dream crystal, angel is still unclear.


    For the energy system, although he has read Sanders'' Research Report, he... Can''t understand it.


    Perhaps, only when Sanders enters the dream crystal can he give the answer? After all, he mastered the two powers of "energy selection" and "energy level limitation".


    When Angel thought so, he subconsciously went to the power tree and looked at the two powers.


    When the dream crystal is completely owned by angel, many powers on the power tree vaguely shine. Just wait for time, and corresponding powers will be born in the dream crystal.


    However, some powers have not changed. It seems that these powers are exclusive to the wilderness of dreams and do not deal with the crystal origin of dreams.


    From this point of view, angel found that "energy selection" belongs to completely dark power.


    The "energy level limit" belongs to the category of faint brightness.


    That''s interesting.


    However, angel didn''t think much at this time, because he couldn''t understand these things now. He might as well wait until he received all the information about sleepwalking in Wonderland.

 Chapter 2895

    It''s still important to care about Laplace.


    Angel''s current position is still next to the whip shaped crystal creation. According to the location of the dream gate, Laplace should be in the crystalline creation.


    This crystal creation is the product of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", but what effect does it have and why it makes Laplace "disappear"? Angel has not clarified the key up to now.


    However, it is now possible to try to get the answer from the power tree.


    Previously, the ownership of the dream crystal has not been determined. Ingres is worried that he will be dazed by obtaining the information of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", resulting in missing the best time. But now, the dream crystal has swept away the exterminators of the dream world and the mirror world. The ownership has been determined. He should be completely safe now.


    Unless the nightmare world is unwilling to become a third party, it should also send exterminators to get involved.


    It''s just that this possibility is very small.


    Angel believes that the nightmare world probably won''t send exterminators.


    His confidence not only comes from Sava''s identity, but also angel has been paying attention to the nightmare channel outside the sky. Based on his understanding of the nightmare channel, even if there are nightmare creatures in the nightmare channel outside the sky, they are at most small parasites, but at most colorful dragonflies. And angel can cope with these at present, so he is not too worried.


    Since the original ownership of the dream crystal has been settled and people are temporarily safe, angel can now try to get limited information about "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    With this in mind, angel fell slowly from the air, found a place with fewer cracks and sat around, and then put his thoughts into the power tree.


    Soon, angel locked the light spot of sleepwalking wonderland on the power tree.


    Angel is still not ready to get all the information this time. He only needs to know a general idea, or just understand the mechanism of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Thinking of this, angel activated the power tree and explored the wonderland of sleepwalking.


    One thousandth of a second.


    This is all the time for angel to explore the information of sleepwalking wonderland.


    It is very, very short. However, the information that rushed into his mind, like the torrent of breaking the dike, plunged angel into a brief state of dizziness.


    You know, this is the end that angel is ready and limits the information transmission time and speed. If there is no limit, he will not only be dizzy for a short time, but may even faint directly. Both reality and dream crystal will be affected and will not wake up in a short time.


    Angel''s dizziness lasted about a minute before he regained consciousness in a trance.


    After regaining consciousness, angel was like a fool. His eyes were empty and stagnant. He waited for another three minutes before his eyes were bright again.


    These three minutes in a daze are the information Angel got in sorting.


    Unfortunately, the information Angel got was too complicated, and three minutes was still not enough. He still hasn''t learned the general effect of "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    However, he is not completely unproductive.


    He got a more useful means at present: activating the power tree to explore the situation in the "fairyland".


    There is no doubt that Laplace is in the whip shaped crystal creation at this time. Previously, angel had nothing to do with this crystal creation, but now, we can check the internal situation through the control of the power tree over "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    At least, angel can now understand what Laplace''s current situation is like.


    Standing up from the ground, angel was still a little dizzy, like anemia, and his eyes were still dark. However, this situation lasted only about a second and slowly recovered.


    Angel shook his head and reset his sight, which could not be located, and then flew into mid air again.


    Looking at the crystal creation in front of him, angel''s heart was slightly excited, but also with a trace of caution.


    Excited, my mind sank into "fairyland", I can not only know the situation of Laplace, but also roughly judge the ability of "sleepwalking in fairyland". What these eyes see and what the mind perceives can become the evidence of intelligence in the mind, and can quickly analyze the truth of "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    Caution is that some powers are not necessarily good for life.


    Like the "evil fog" of the dream wilderness, this power belongs to the power that is more favorable to the long-term development of the dream wilderness, but is very unfriendly to the creatures in the dream wilderness.


    The "evil fog" was the first power to be "lost" by angel in the wilderness of dreams.


    If the first power of dream crystal yuan to "lose" is similar to "evil fog", Laplace may suffer.


    With an uneasy mood, angel activated the power tree and slowly sank his thoughts into the whip shaped crystal creation¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Laplace doesn''t know that earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world. She is now looking for a faceless mask in the big house.


    The interior decoration of the house is more luxurious than the exterior.


    It looks like an ordinary large family outside, but the interior decoration has a noble style.


    The circular corridor, the Big Mary Rose carpet, the knight''s armor, the oil painting on the red wall... The curtains with lace all have the feeling of an aristocratic house.


    However, it has a similar aristocratic style and feeling, but it still has a poor taste.


    It''s a bit like a nouveau riche who looks forward to aristocratic life in his heart. When he saw the fur of aristocratic houses, he mechanically copied them to his own house, but learned four dissimilarities. Moreover, the owner of the house does not dare to show it to others. The decoration outside the house is still simple. This is to show that his identity and status are not enough and that he should maintain humility; However, the interior noble decoration reveals the ambition of the house owner. He wants power and tries to overstep it. Even tiger dogs have to squeeze into the circle of dignitaries.


    Laplace doesn''t have any opinion about the difference between the interior and exterior decoration of the house. However, the ambitious house owner has left Laplace a lot of information because he looks forward to the noble life.


    For example, ordinary people rarely hang their portraits on the outside, and even ordinary people won''t go to a special painter to draw their own portraits at all. Even if you want to decorate your home, you can hang some cheap landscape paintings at most.


    However, this homeowner with aristocratic plot in his heart studied aristocratic style. He not only asked painters to draw portraits, but also painted portraits for each member of the family. Beside the portraits, the names and deeds of the portrait owners were also recorded, for fear that outsiders would not know how "noble" the composition of their family was.


    Laplace saw many such portraits along the way.


    There are in the corridor, in the room and in the hall. Single, double, mother and daughter, father and daughter, family photo, but in a few short steps, Laplace mastered the information of the vast majority of people living in the house by relying on the portrait.


    Among them, it is worth mentioning that Laplace did not find the masked man in the portrait.


    The masked man wears a mask. It sounds difficult to find him in all the exposed portraits. But in fact, this is not the case. Masked people have very obvious body characteristics. Under ordinary conditions, they already have the visual sense of "devil muscle man". Even if they wear clothes, they can also detect the state of expansion and cracking of clothes.


    But none of the portraits Laplace sees today is the figure of a masked man.


    What''s more, they are all obese.


    In addition to the mother of the family, who looks like a thin and mean woman, all the others are fat, but the degree of obesity is different.


    One of the fattest is the owner and the owner''s only daughter.


    The owner''s daughter... Laplace met the girl who was chased and killed by the masked man, and finally turned into the flower fat of the Big Mary Rose.


    Since the owner''s daughter is the one who was chased and killed, shouldn''t it be others in the family?


    After all, according to Laplace, from the frequency of her appearance in the portrait, she is probably the most favored in the family. Since they are favored, should the rest of the family not be so targeted?


    Of course, if there are haters in the family, they may be fratricidal, but Laplace looked at the portrait carefully. At present, he has not seen that the owner of the family has other children except his daughter.


    It means that this is their only successor. Therefore, it should be impossible for peers to be jealous.


    Who would that mask be?


    Laplace thought as he walked.


    Along the way, she also saw blood stains in many places. It can be seen that the pursuit of masked people has been going on... Maybe this is not called pursuit, but torture?


    If you really want to kill the owner''s daughter, you can kill it the first time you catch it, but there is blood everywhere, which is obviously unreasonable.


    After a while, Laplace came to a fork in the road.


    One is up to the second floor; The other way is through the curtains to the main hall.


    Laplace looked at these two roads, and finally chose neither one, but... A cubicle behind the stairs.


    The rooms built behind the stairs are mostly storage rooms.


    The door of this storage room is not too high, only about 1.4 meters. This is certainly not the normal height. At such a height, ordinary people need to stoop to get in.


    The master of the family should not go, so this may be for servants?


    The door was unlocked. With a slight push, it opened.


    The space inside the door is not too large, and the things contained are as Laplace guessed. It is a storage room with a large number of tools, such as brooms, cleaning cloth, drying, pots and other cleaning tools.


    From these furnishings, Laplace''s guess is right. This is definitely a servant''s exclusive room.


    The reason why Laplace chose to open the cubicle was that she smelled the faint smell of blood. Now open it and see that there was blood as she thought.


    However, unlike those bright blood stains outside, the blood stains here have been blackened or even shriveled.


    This means that blood flow events occur earlier here.


    So, earlier, the owner''s daughter began to be tortured and killed?


    Laplace thought and felt wrong. How could the owner''s daughter, as the "master", go to this servant''s exclusive room?


    Or did she hide here early to avoid the masked man?


    Laplace pondered for a moment, withdrew from the cubicle and returned to the fork in the road.


    This time, Laplace''s choice is to go to the main hall.


    The reason is very simple. Not far away is the main hall. Although it is covered by the curtain, the blood on the curtain that has not dried up shows that the masked man has been here.


    On the stairs to the second floor, there was no blood. For this reason, Laplace planned to go to the main hall first.


    However, in case of missing, Laplace threw a scale in the direction of the stairs. It can be used not only as a means of monitoring, but also as a weapon to tackle tough problems.


    After all this, Laplace walked forward.


    Pushing aside the blood stained curtains, the luxurious main hall was revealed.


    Laplace looked around. It was cleaner than expected. The only blood was on the curtain just now.


    Laplace walked slowly into the main hall. She didn''t care about the gorgeous layout around. Finally, she stopped in front of a fireplace.


    From a distance, there is nothing unusual near the fireplace. Above it is the corridor on the second floor.


    But if you look closer, you will find that there is a blank space on the wall between the fireplace and the second floor, and the color is completely different from the surrounding wall.


    Laplace made a little gesture, and it was basically certain that there should have been a long strip painting in this blank space.


    Because it is always warm in the fireplace below, this leads to the difference between the color of the place where the picture is hung and the surrounding walls.


    But why is this painting missing now?


    Where is it?


    Laplace closed his eyes, poked out his senses and looked nearby. In the end, Laplace found a half burned painting in the burning fireplace.


    Laplace took the painting out of the fireplace fire.


    Just as she was about to look at the contents of the painting, there was a sudden sound behind her.


    Laplace looked back and saw that another door of the main hall was opened and the strong masked man came out.


    When the masked man saw Laplace, he was obviously stunned and subconsciously took a defensive posture.


    However, it was too late for the masked man to take precautions.


    Laplace moves much faster than the masked man. When the masked man raises his hand, Laplace''s hoof hit has reached his face


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s mind sank into the whip shaped crystal creation.


    Immediately entered a strange perspective.


    It''s a bit like the perspective of God, but it''s a little different. It''s more like the perspective of the eye of the chamber.


    Angel, as an eye outside the court, secretly peeped at what happened in the miniature cage.


    From the perspective of overlooking, angel can see a large family with real details, as well as the illusory street outside the large family.


    And when his mind moves, he can narrow the perspective.


    With this strange perspective, angel watched the situation of large families and the outside garden and woods as quickly as possible.


    In this process, angel was not only familiar with the perspective of the chamber, but also saw some interesting things.


    For example, the strange cannibal roses in the rose garden, and the head obviously trampled by a hoof at the door of the rose garden... There is no doubt that Laplace did it.


    Angel also saw a girl buried in the soil. It is worth mentioning that the girl is still alive, but she is still in a coma.


    However, angel did not see Laplace outside.


    Does that mean Laplace is actually in... A big house?


    Angel''s mind moved, the perspective was further narrowed, penetrated into the outside of the house, and directly saw everything in the house.


    The house has three floors. Angel glanced at the layout of each floor, and then his eyes focused on the main hall on the first floor.


    Because Laplace is fighting a masked man here at this time.


    It''s a battle, a little exalted the masked man. He is not qualified to be compared with Laplace at all. The fight was completely one-sided, and the masked man had no power to fight back in front of Laplace.


    Laplace has not yet used a big trick: scale bombing.


    Only the noumenon power increased by scaling will beat the masked man to beg for mercy.


    However, for the masked man''s begging for mercy, Laplace was only a little stunned and continued to do it.


    No matter how the masked man cried or begged, Laplace didn''t let him go.


    In a short time, all the limbs of the masked man were removed.


    Then, Laplace raised his scaly and muscular thighs, and the hoof knife with dangerous luster under his feet aimed at the masked man''s head.


    At this time, the masked man''s panic had reached the extreme, his whole body was trembling and sweating, and his voice seemed to be telling something.


    Unfortunately... Laplace couldn''t understand his language.


    I can only guess from his frightened voice that the masked man is begging for mercy, working harder than before.


    This also seems to mean that... The head is actually the biggest weakness of masked people.


    When he got the answer, Laplace suddenly stopped.


    Then, she slowly retracted her legs, with a puzzled expression.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why not do it?"


    While Laplace was deep in thought, a familiar voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Laplace immediately woke up and said suspiciously to the air, "angel?"


    Angel: "it''s me."


    When Laplace heard Angel confirm his identity, without hesitation, he directly threw out a series of questions: "where are you? What happened just now? What''s going on in this space?"


    Angel: I''m outside, near a whip. Do you know this whip


    Laplace nodded: "you mean a whip made of crystal? I was pulled into this space by this whip..."


    Laplace quickly explained what he had seen outside and what had happened.


    Angel: "so you came in like this... However, I''m also next to the whip, but it didn''t pull me in. Does that mean that only one person can enter this space at a time?"


    Angel paused and muttered in a low voice, "why is it a bit like... A single copy?"


    "Single copy" Laplace frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Angel: "you can understand it as a single trial space."


    Laplace understood a little. Instead of struggling with the strange word, she continued to ask, "what happened just now, and what are those crystal creations?"


    Angel did not hide it and told the story of the birth of the new power.


    "This new power should be related to crystal creations. But I don''t know what effect these crystal creations have, but from your point of view, it''s like creating a space for trial?"


    "This is the new power? It''s too unreliable... I mean, it''s strange." Laplasse make complaints about it, and ask, "since you can''t come in, how can you see my side and talk to me?"


    Angel: "this is also the reason for power. I have a special power that can affect other powers to a certain extent. For example, now, I can see you and see what is happening in this space, but that''s all. I know maybe less about this space than you."


    Angel pointed out the general effect of the "power tree", but did not explain it. Laplace didn''t investigate at this time, because she thought that power corresponds to the laws of the outside world, such as the law of elements, the law of space... And so on. But now it seems that there are all kinds of strange powers, so what angel said is also possible.


    Angel: "by the way, why don''t you do it? The whip on the mask''s hand feels the same as I saw it outside. Maybe you kill it and you can leave this space?"


    Angel witnessed the whole process of Laplace''s treatment of the masked man, so he was very puzzled. Why did Laplace let him go when he could solve the masked man?


    sympathy? can''t. Angel could not see sympathy from the strength of the limbs of the man who had just removed the mask from Laplace.


    Since it''s not sympathy, why did Laplace let the masked man go?


    "I''m sure now that you really know very little about this power." Laplace said faintly after a moment of silence.


    Angel: what do you mean


    Laplace: "just as I was about to kill this masked man, some information came to my mind out of thin air."


    Information in your mind? What is this... A magical and tortuous trend?


    Laplace: "the message only appears for a moment, but the meaning is very clear..."


    Laplace hesitated for a moment and spoke out the information¡ª¡ª


    Not long ago, when Laplace attacked someone on the opposite side, she vaguely felt some strange information around, but she didn''t care much at that time. She just thought it was the pheromone released by the masked man when he was attacked. Just pay a little attention. But who knows, just as she raised her foot to kill the masked man, those wandering messages penetrated into her mind without hindrance:


    "Special people? During execution..."


    "Currently sleepwalking in Wonderland???, the degree of exploration is 65%"


    "After the execution, I will leave sleepwalking wonderland???"


    "Information about the ''question mark'' will be obtained at the end of the execution."


    "The unexplored area will undergo unknown changes after leaving."

 Chapter 2896

    Special dreams? Special people? Degree of exploration?


    Hearing Laplace''s words, angel felt that it was like a "copy"... Is there a setting for the degree of exploration?


    If so, according to the data and experience angel saw in the holographic plate, is it possible to explore 100%, and this copy will pass the customs successfully?


    No, it seems that Laplace received a message that he will leave a special dream after the execution.


    This means that you can leave this copy as long as you kill a special character... That is, the so-called special dream?


    The special character, no doubt, is the masked man who is about to be executed by Laplace.


    The whole logic is simple.


    It should be similar to those "game copies" recorded in the holographic plate.


    But what angel doesn''t understand is that it''s not difficult to understand these information, and Laplace should be able to understand it. Why did Laplace do it at the last minute when he could leave after executing the masked man?


    "This power is more and more interesting. It can show the degree of exploration. It seems to be digitizing a trial space... It''s a bit like the endless corridor of sky Machinery City." Angel commented on the information Laplace received, and then asked what he thought: "anyway, since these information told you that the execution explanation can leave, why did you suddenly stop?"


    Instead of answering angel''s question immediately, Laplace asked, "my first concern is that it is called a ''special dream'', and you don''t seem surprised at all."


    Angel: "I said that I have a power that can influence other powers to a certain extent. At the moment of the birth of the new power, I actually have a general understanding of the composition of the new power..."


    Laplace immediately responded, "that is to say, you know what this power is? You were lying to me just now?"


    Angel: "I didn''t lie to you. I just said, I know the composition of new power, but I don''t know what new power is. Well, I''ll tell you what I know about the composition of new power."


    Angel pondered for a moment and spoke out the information from the new power.


    There are only three key words that can be extracted from a very obscure message: dream world, mirror world and secret realm.


    "According to my speculation, this may be a special secret place with the nature of both dream world and mirror world. As you just said, the information you get calls this trial space ''special dream'', which is in fact almost the same as the special secret place I think. Therefore, I didn''t pay special attention to this point."


    Laplace believed what angel said, because if Angel didn''t want to explain, he would just keep silent as before. Now that it has been explained, and this explanation makes sense, Laplace believes it.


    Angel paused: "by the way, you heard the information I got about the new power just now. Although I can''t fully understand the essence of the new power at present, now that the power has appeared, the name still needs to be determined."


    Laplace frowned and questioned the void, "have you named this power?"


    Angel: "nature."


    Laplace was silent for a moment: "your name is..."


    Angel: "sleepwalking in Wonderland."


    Laplace thought he would hear a vernacular name like "dream crystal", but unexpectedly, angel would spit out a name that sounds good and feels quite suitable?


    "Are you sure you took it?"


    Angel: "


    Laplace turned aside: "I don''t mean anything else, but I think it''s a good name. Sleepwalking wonderland, sleepwalking wonderland... Unfortunately, the situation here is far from Wonderland."


    Laplace: didn''t you just ask me why I didn''t continue to execute it? The reason is very simple. Do you remember the last row of information I got


    Angel thought, "the unexplored area will change unknown after leaving?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, according to the information I got, my current exploration progress is 65%. Even if I execute the masked man, it is estimated that I can''t advance the exploration progress to 100%. Here, I do have some unexplored areas, such as the second and third floors. Maybe there is something hidden there. I hope I can advance to 100% and then quit."


    "Are you going to advance to 100% exploration? Are you... Obsessive-compulsive disorder?" Angel muttered.


    "What is OCD? Forget it, I guess it''s not a good word. I just don''t want to leave any regrets when I do things." Laplace explained.


    Angel didn''t speak after listening, but he still acquiesced in his heart. Isn''t this obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    However, it''s also good to explore to 100%. 100% exploration means complete customs clearance. Angel also wants to know what changes will happen to a "single copy" after complete customs clearance? Is it disappearing, or is it completely open and become a public copy?


    Considering this, angel no longer said much, but helped Laplace think about countermeasures.


    "You just said that the places you didn''t explore were the second and third floors?" Asked angel.


    Laplace nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Angel pondered for a moment: "because my observation perspective is similar to that of the chamber, I observed the whole chamber before locking your position. According to what I saw, there is nothing strange on the second and third floors."


    Laplace wondered, "there is no strange place? Then why does the information suggest that unexplored areas will change unknown after leaving? Is there a hidden snow area in this special dream?"


    Angel: "this should not be."


    "It''s strange that there is no hidden snow area..."


    Angel didn''t know the specific situation at this time. He didn''t observe the chamber for long and didn''t know the information here.


    Laplace didn''t expect angel to give an answer. After pondering for a moment, she threw a scale on the masked man on the ground.


    Laplace decided to continue to find a way to explore 100% progress. Therefore, he can''t kill the masked man yet, but he can''t let him run away. Throwing a scale is just in case.


    After making sure everything was right, Laplace came to the fireplace and picked up a picture frame on the ground.


    Before, when she was about to look at the frame, the masked man appeared, and she didn''t see what was painted in the frame.


    When Laplace opened the frame, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Is this... Family portrait?" Angel''s voice came: "however, it seems that more than half of it has been burned, and the faces of the two people on the right can''t be seen clearly."


    The picture in the frame is difficult to see the details because there are burning marks, but the general situation can still be seen.


    Two men and two women.


    In the middle of the picture is a pair of men and women. The woman''s face has been burned, and the man has burned half, but it can be seen that it is a middle-aged man with an eight character beard.


    There was a girl snuggling up beside the woman. Her face was also burned. She couldn''t see who it was.


    Next to the man, there stood an old man in a tuxedo with wrinkles on his face, a little old but still clean spirit. Judging from the old man''s dress, he should be a housekeeper.


    "It seems that women were burned. Was it deliberately burned?" Asked angel.


    Laplace shook his head: "I didn''t burn these two women deliberately. When I found the picture frame, it was in the fireplace. If I didn''t take it out in time, it would burn more than a part of the picture paper."


    In other words, it was no coincidence that the faces of the two women were burned, but they were unlucky. They just started burning in the upper left corner, which made the two women on the left "disfigured" first.


    Angel: so, did you find anything


    Laplace thought for a moment, stretched out his finger and pointed to the more like home owner of the two men on the right: "this man, I saw a lot of portraits of him all the way, all after being fat. In this picture, he should not have become so fat."


    "Is there anything special about this?" Angel wondered why Laplace cared about the so-called fat and thin problem.


    Laplace: "I didn''t recognize him because I was too fat before. But now, I''m sure I''ve seen him."


    Laplace said this in a low voice: "I have seen several heads on the doorframe of the rose garden outside, and there is this man inside."


    Hearing Laplace''s words, angel subconsciously turned his eyes to the rose garden.


    Before, he saw the head trampled by Laplace. Now, compared with what Laplace said, he really found the "home owner" in the portrait in these heads rolling on the ground.


    "I can see that there is not only this man on the road outside, but also the housekeeper next to him. However, in addition to this man and housekeeper, there are three women..."


    Laplace: "these three women, two of them, should be the mistress here, with her daughter."


    As he said this, Laplace pointed to the two women whose faces were burned in the picture frame.


    "What about the woman left?" Angel asked again.


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I can only find clues on the second and third floors."


    Although angel said he had seen the second and third floors and found nothing strange, it was from angel''s perspective.


    Along the way, Laplace always felt that the atmosphere here was shrouded in a cloud of doubt, and so far, the identity of the mask man has not been revealed.


    So she guessed that these mysteries might be on the second or third floor.


    After making his decision, Laplace left the main hall and walked towards the second floor.


    After entering the second floor, Laplace pushed away the surrounding rooms and asked, "which room on the second floor has a portrait? Also, is there blood in the second floor? Is there a hidden room?"


    Angel glanced and quickly answered the first two questions.


    "There is no hidden room on the second floor. There is no hidden room on the third floor. However, there is an attic from the third floor to the top floor. There is a ladder there. It is obvious that it is not a hidden room."


    According to angel''s instructions, Laplace quickly went to several rooms with portraits and several rooms with blood stains.


    Along the way, Laplace thought, paused and hesitated, but he didn''t speak.


    After reading the second floor, Laplace went to the third floor.


    There were few rooms on the third floor, and Laplace didn''t ask angel to see them one by one.


    Finally, Laplace set his eyes on the ladder to the attic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the narrow attic, there was a bed, a ragged table and insignificant furnishings.


    In angel''s view, there is nothing worth saying.


    However, Laplace is very interested in this attic. He stayed here for a long time and searched everything in the attic almost in a carpet way.


    Angel thought Laplace was making a fuss.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that Laplace... Really found something.


    Bloody clothes, lots of bandages, and homemade crutches.


    Judging from the size of clothes and the length of crutches, the people who once lived in the attic should not be adults. It should be a child. It''s estimated that it''s less than one meter six.


    After judging this information, angel was still thinking about who the child would be. Laplace found a hidden note in the head of the crutch.


    Angel was surprised. It was like a treasure hunt.


    He thought there was nothing wrong with the attic. As a result, Laplace found so many hidden items and even extremely secret notes, which made angel, who had vowed that there was no problem on the second and third floors, feel that his face was swollen.


    In the small note, it is not text, but a very childish picture painted with charcoal.


    There are no figures in the picture, but small squares, one of which is marked with a red star.


    Angel looked at the young painting carefully. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "is this the legendary treasure map?"


    As soon as angel spoke, he saw Laplace take out an iron box from behind a brick on the wall.


    Angel was stunned. What is this?


    Laplace explained leisurely, "this is the treasure in your mouth, the treasure in the picture."


    "How did you find it?" Angel wondered.


    Laplace: "this is a picture drawn by children. The place where children can hide is basically where they can see. If they are worried about being taken outside, they are still safe in their own room. Therefore, according to this logic, the treasure must be hidden in the room."


    "The grid on the picture should be wall tiles. Therefore, the location of the treasure may be behind the wall tiles. I didn''t count which wall tile is, but perceived which wall tile can penetrate. That place is estimated to be a treasure hiding place."


    "From the results, my guess is right."


    Laplace said as he prepared to open the box.


    Angel said silently: "how do I feel that I have changed from a combat copy to a decrypted copy?"


    Laplace: ah? What are you talking about


    Angel: "I didn''t say anything. I just think you should add a prompt sound in your ear at this time." - "Ding! Congratulations on discovering a new prop: hidden box. Exploration progress + 5%"


    Laplace: "it would be useful to know the progress of the exploration in real time. Unfortunately, there is no such prompt."


    Angel thought to himself: not now does not mean not in the future.


    If you are sure that sleepwalking wonderland is a way of existence like copy, you can get progress tips whether it is puzzle solving style, combat style, or secret room style.


    Of course, the premise is that angel can only implement it after mastering the Wonderland through the power tree. Now it''s better to think about it.


    On the other side, Laplace opened the box.


    There are few things in the box. They are all gadgets, such as brooches, cloth strips and a lock of treasured hair. From the perspective of details, these things should come from women.


    In addition to these small accidents, there is only a layer of velvet cloth at the bottom of the box.


    "This kind of cloth is usually used exclusively by aristocrats." Angel whispered.


    Laplace opened the cloth and said, "unfortunately, at present, no one in this family is noble."


    When the cloth was uncovered, both Laplace and angel saw a thin portrait hidden under the cloth.


    The portrait is not big, but it is very exquisite. Many characters are painted on a small paper.


    When seeing the characters in the painting, Laplace whispered, "it seems that I want to take back what I just said. This family should have nobles. Or is it related to nobles?"


    From the dress of these characters, they are basically from the nobility.


    Just, all strange faces.


    The only one who is not a strange face is a man and a woman.


    The man is a thin young man in housekeeper''s clothes, with a moustache; The woman is wearing the maid''s long dress and standing on the edge. She looks very beautiful, but she is a little mean between her eyebrows and eyes.


    This man and woman is the wife of the owner of the house.


    Laplace did not expect that the homeowner who pursued aristocratic life in his heart was actually the housekeeper of an aristocratic family.


    The owner''s wife is the head maid of the same noble family.


    But what does it mean to know their original identity?


    While Laplace was meditating, his eyes suddenly glanced at a woman in the middle of the picture.


    This should be a noble lady. She held a bunch of beautiful big Mary roses in her hand, had long soft hair, wore a light blue skirt, and pinned a glittering gem brooch.


    After careful comparison, the things on her body and the gadgets in the box just match. The cloth strips in the box came from the light blue dress she was wearing; Although the brooch in the box lacks precious stones, the outline can still be aligned; Only hair, this can not be completely determined, but the first two are aligned, and the hair basically didn''t run.


    In other words, the contents of this box come from this noble lady.


    But the one who lives here is certainly not the noble lady. If there is no accident, it is a child.


    Child''s words... Laplace''s eyes moved down from the noble lady to the swaddling clothes held by the lady.


    Can it be said that the children living here are actually babies in swaddling clothes in the hands of noble ladies?


    Laplace looked at the portrait and thought of all kinds of things he had encountered since entering the space, and a guess came out of his heart.


    However, this guess needs some evidence.


    Laplace thought for a moment and stepped back from the attic to a main room on the third floor.


    This is the owner''s study. There are a lot of books in it. Unfortunately, she can''t understand the words in these books, so she roughly turned them over.


    But this time, Laplace was seriously reading the books here.


    While reading, I didn''t forget to ask Angel: "do you know the words here?"


    Angel gave a negative answer: "No. however, these may not be the words you think."


    Laplaston said, "not words? What do you mean?"


    Angel: have you forgotten where this is


    Laplace: "... Special dreams."


    Angel: "whether it''s special or not, it''s just a dream. And the dream has a characteristic, which is formed based on the dreamer''s cognition."


    Laplace: "you mean, if the dreamer is illiterate, the words here are actually the words he imagined, not the real words."


    Angel did not deny: "generally speaking, it is like a person who does not understand mathematics. If he dreams of mathematics, he is likely to be confused with some unknown symbols."


    Laplace: I know what you mean, but according to you, the dreamer of this dream is not an adult


    Generally speaking, adults are literate, especially the housekeeper and maid in the noble family. If they don''t even know the basic words, how can they be competent for this job.


    Angel didn''t answer and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    Laplace didn''t refute this time, because the guess in her heart... Is exactly what angel said.


    The dreamer of this special dream should be a child.


    However, even if it is confirmed that the dreamer is a child, she still needs evidence to give her guess.


    Laplace flipped through the books in silence. Since the words here are meaningless, you don''t need to look at the words, just look at the pictures.


    After a while, Laplace turned to a picture in a book on the table.


    The text under the figure can be ignored, but the content on the figure is very clear.


    A noble manor was on fire.


    On the next page, there is also a picture.


    A man and a woman took back a little boy of six or seven years old from the noble manor. In front of the crowd, the man and woman held the little boy and cried, and the man seemed to stretch out his hand and swear.


    On the next page, it''s still a picture.


    A new house was as like as two peas near the rose garden in the burning manor castle.


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw this, Laplace breathed out a long breath.


    She basically knows the story here.


    To put it bluntly, the noble house was on fire, and the only survivor was adopted and brought up by the so-called housekeeper and maid. Unfortunately, the housekeeper and maid were a white eyed wolf. They not only didn''t respect the only noble descendant, but even robbed him of everything, including the manor, including the treasures in the castle... From the layout of the house, The former housekeeper is even ready to replace him and become a new aristocrat.


    And this noble descendant, if there is no accident, should be a child living in the attic.


    His clothes are stained with blood, and he always wears bandages to avoid wound infection. He also has a self-made crutch, which shows that his legs and feet are still broken... He may have been interrupted.


    This is the story of a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    After learning the story, Laplace can now basically confirm that the dreamer of this dream should have something to do with the children in the attic, or even that the dreamer is the children in the attic.


    The reason why I say this is because only the children in the attic will hate and even hate everyone here. They take everything from the children in the name of care. In this special dream, everyone he hates is almost dead.


    Therefore, the children in the attic should have a deep connection with the dreamer.


    Either his friend came out for it in his dream; Or, it is a dreamer, imagining a powerful mask man in its own dream to punish and kill everyone he hates and resents.


    That''s why there are head balloons made of the heads of "villains" on the door fence of the rose garden. In the eyes of children, they are all damn and belong to the list of mortals.


    However, even if you know the story background of this special dream and some truth, there are still some doubts to be solved.


    For example, in the head balloon on the fence of the rose garden, there are three women and two men. The identities of two women and two men have been determined. They are the owner, mistress, housekeeper and daughter of the big house, but who is the only woman who comes out?


    The second doubt is also related to the head balloon on the gate fence of the rose garden. Since there is a daughter''s head on the gate fence, who is the fat girl chased and killed in front? Or is the daughter so vicious that the dreamer even wanted to kill her twice?


    Finally, there is another question, which is also the most critical question: does the mystery of the background story have an impact on the progress of the exploration?


    For the last question, angel is also paying attention, and his suggestion is: "why don''t you go back to the main hall and ''prepare for execution'' and see if there is any change in the progress of exploration?"


    However, Laplace did not take angel''s suggestion, but just closed his eyes. A second later, Laplace opened his eyes and shook his head: "there is no change, the exploration progress is still 65%."


    Angel wondered, "are you..." how do you confirm the progress of exploration?


    Laplace: "don''t forget that I lost a scale on him. As long as I thought about it, I decided to activate the scale. The execution information automatically emerged, still 65%."


    This is why Laplace is determined to say that the progress of exploration has not changed.


    Angel: "if it''s a copy of the puzzle solving type... I mean the trial space, solving the puzzle should increase the degree of exploration. But now, there''s no change in the degree of exploration when solving the background puzzle. Either there''s an error in solving the puzzle, or this is not the trial space for decryption. Other things need to be done to improve the degree of exploration."


    "I personally prefer the latter. I may need to do other things to enhance my exploration."


    The reason for angel''s saying this is also very simple, because if it is a copy of puzzle solving class, only when Laplace parses all puzzles incorrectly and all truths are offset, will the exploration stagnate.


    This is clearly not the case.


    Laplace''s analysis is logical, and a series of evidence she finds, including the illustrations in this book, are supporting her speculation.


    Even if the speculation is wrong, it is not all wrong.


    Therefore, the progress of this exploration is obviously not directly related to solving the puzzle.


    "What should we do to increase the progress of exploration?" Angel muttered in a low voice: "can we say that we should persuade the dreamer behind him through the mask man and ask him to put down his hatred in order to enhance the degree of exploration?"


    Laplace said faintly, "according to what you said, this special dream is still a dream involving moral nature?"


    Angel smiled: "I''ll just talk about it."


    When he said these words, he subconsciously thought of the puzzle solving of some games in the holographic plate. The content he said is also the puzzle solving idea of such games. The protagonists should be "sublimated" in spirit in order to reflect the correctness of the game.


    However, after he finished, he also felt something wrong. Although special dreams are called copies by him, they are not games after all.


    It is estimated that the real way of exploration will not go to this template that requires moral correctness.


    Angel couldn''t think of a way to increase his exploration, so he looked at Laplace: "what do you think?"


    Laplace: "maybe we should start with the masked man. After all, he is the only living creature in this dream."


    Angel: are the roses outside creatures


    Laplasse was too lazy to make complaints about Angell''s Tucao. She knew that big Marie rose was a creature, but the creature she expressed was intelligent. At present, there are intelligent creatures here, only masked people.


    Laplace turned and was ready to leave the study and go to the main hall to see the masked man again.


    When Laplasse came to the gate, he heard Angell''s Tucao make complaints about it. "Even if the rose is not a creature, is that the girl outside?"


    Laplace: I know her. She''s dead


    Angel: "no, from my perspective, she is not dead, but buried in the rose garden and become the nourishment of roses."


    Laplace was shocked and said in a surprised voice, "you said... She''s not dead?"


    Angel looked down at the rose garden from the perspective of the chamber again, and then said firmly, "she''s not dead. She has a heartbeat and breathing."


    "She''s not dead?" Laplace frowned: "since she''s not dead, maybe the degree of exploration is on her."


    Laplace left immediately, rushed down the stairs at a fast speed, rushed out of the house through the back door and ran to the place where the girl was buried.


    Sure enough, what angel said is not wrong. She is still alive! The girl''s body has been pulled into the ground from below her neck to become the nourishment of the Big Mary Rose, but the head above her neck is still exposed. With Laplace''s eyesight, we can clearly see her breathing and the regular beating of blood vessels on her neck.


    However, although she was alive, her fat body had disappeared before. She had been fed with the Big Mary rose all the way. Now she became skinny and looked at the risk of death at any time.


    Laplace approached the girl and tried to wake her up.


    However, the girl has entered a deep coma, and even her brain has been damaged. With Laplace''s current means, she can''t wake her up from her coma.


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "since she can''t wake up... I''ll kill her for you."


    "You" in "kill her for you" in Laplace''s mouth does not refer to angel, but to the real owner of the dream, that is, the dreamer.


    Since the dreamer hates this woman so much and keeps letting the masked man kill her, Laplace will complete the dreamer.


    Thinking so, Laplace slowly raised his feet.


    "Is there a hint of execution?" Angel''s voice sounded in Laplace''s ear.


    Laplace shook his head. "No."


    No execution prompt means that even if you kill the girl, the copy will not end.


    However, this is also under Laplace''s control. The real means to leave the copy is to kill the masked man.


    So, without hesitation, Laplace stepped on the girl''s head.


    The feet, which turned into hoof shape and were covered with scales, were so powerful that they directly trampled the girl''s head, and the ground was full of splashed red and white filth.


    Laplace also splashed these splashing filth on her body, but she ignored it and stood stunned.


    Angel cried in her ear for a long time before Laplace came back.


    The first word she said after she recovered was good news.


    "After killing this girl, I tried to execute the masked man remotely. I found that my degree of exploration increased!"


    Angel: how much is it now


    Laplace pondered for a moment and whispered¡ª¡ª


    ¡°99%¡£¡±

 Chapter 2897

    Kill her to 99%?


    Angel was also surprised that this seemingly insignificant girl who would be sucked up by the Big Mary Rose at any time had so much exploration?


    How does this special dream judge the degree of exploration?


    "Is it, mowing copy?" Angel whispered.


    Seeing Laplace''s puzzled expression, angel explained: "I mean, this is a trial space for full-time killing. Killing all living creatures can enhance the degree of exploration."


    Is that what angel said? Laplace has some doubts.


    Because after she entered this special dream, she didn''t kill other creatures except some crazy roses. She just fought with the masked man, and she had a 65% degree of exploration.


    What kind of killing trial space is this?


    However, although Laplace disagreed, he did not refute angel''s words.


    No matter how the degree of exploration is improved, it is now 99%, only the last 1% of the degree of exploration is over.


    The last 1% of the exploration degree is undoubtedly on the masked man.


    Laplace thought, stretched out his hand and gently hit his fingers. A huge explosion came out of the house.


    The roaring and violent waves even shook the land where Laplace was located for three times.


    With the generation of vibration, angel can clearly perceive that this special dream has undergone strange changes, while the figure of Laplace slowly becomes illusory.


    Soon, the figure of Laplace disappeared from the special dream.


    There is no doubt that Laplace has settled the "copy" and left the special dream.


    Now that Laplace had left, angel looked away from the chamber.


    Sure enough, when angel''s eyes left the chamber and looked up, Laplace had appeared not far away. Just... Laplace''s expression was a little stunned and seemed to be in shock.


    Angel was about to say something, but Laplace whispered, "I seem to have made a mistake."


    "Eh? What''s wrong?" Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    With a deep sigh, Laplace turned to angel and said, "after I killed the owner''s daughter just now, the exploration degree reached 99%. I thought the last 1% of the exploration degree was on the masked man. As long as he was executed, the exploration degree could reach 100%. But... That''s not the case."


    "What do you mean? Kill the masked man, and the degree of exploration is still less than 100%?" Asked angel.


    Laplace nodded: "I executed the masked man remotely with molting scales, but in the end, my exploration remained at 99%."


    This answer surprised angel. Because when he wanted to come, the mask man should be the last piece of the puzzle anyway, but now Laplace told him that everything was wrong.


    Killing the masked man can''t make the exploration reach 100%!


    Where is the last 1% of this exploration?


    Angel pondered for a moment, but still didn''t figure out the key. He simply asked, "although it didn''t reach 100%, it''s through the customs. Should there be a new prompt?"


    Laplace nodded. "Yes, that''s why I said I was wrong."


    When Laplace said this, he sighed a little, and then reported the updated information flow in his mind one by one.


    "During the execution of the special character vilaf van Helen..."


    "Veraf van Helen has been executed."


    "The current special dream, Helen''s dream, is 99% explored."


    "According to the degree of exploration, we are about to enter the revenue settlement list."


    "The degree of exploration is 99%, and the reward: Helen''s imaginary constitution."


    "The level of exploration has not reached 100%. The special dream" Helen''s dream "will change after leaving."


    "I will leave my special dream in three seconds."


    ¡¸3¡¢2¡¢1¡£¡¹


    With the end of the countdown, Laplace finally left her special dream. However, this time of leaving, let her heart a little regret.


    "When I saw the name of this special dream, I found that there was some deviation in my guess." Laplace sighed softly, "I thought the masked man was a dreamer''s fantasy or someone''s disguise. But now, I guessed wrong and shackled myself in a thinking trap."


    "In fact, masked people are dreamers."


    Because according to the information, the real name of the masked man who Laplace finally executed is veraf Fan Helen.


    The name of this special dream is called Helen''s dream.


    It can be seen from this that the mask man is Helen and Helen is the dreamer.


    Helen, also the noble orphan in the attic. In reality, he was constantly bullied by the former housekeeper and maid. Even from the blood clothes, bandages and crutches in his cabinet, he was often beaten and bleeding, and even his feet were discounted.


    There is no doubt that in reality, Helen is a bully and a victim.


    He can''t resist in reality, but when he dreams, everything in the dream is dominated by him. In the dream, he is the omnipotent master, so he vented all his anger and grievances in the reality in the dream.


    He was weak and ill in reality, so he imagined in his dream that he was a big man with muscles all over. He used his terrible constitution to torture and kill those who did evil to him in reality.


    This is probably the story of "Helen''s dream".


    Angel: "although it is not 100% exploratory, it is at least certain that killing the dreamer can leave the special dream."


    Laplace: "that said, killing the dreamer doesn''t help complete the exploration."


    Laplace is still very sorry. It''s 99%, but it''s 1%, but there''s a fallacy.


    "After all, you are the first person to experience the power of ''sleepwalking in Wonderland''. It is difficult to explore the power operation mechanism under completely unknown circumstances. No one can measure the height of the sky overnight. Even if the dream crystal is not a complete world, its power has the depth of the sky and the abyss." Angel comforted: "if it were me, when it reached 99%, I would also choose to kill the masked man."


    Laplace whispered, "don''t comfort me. I accept the results, but I''m just a little sorry... I''m still thinking, where should I get the missing 1% progress?"


    Angel can''t answer this question at present, at least not now. However, after receiving more information about the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland, maybe you can open the back door to find the strategy for customs clearance... Er, should it be ok?


    Angel: "in other words, 99% is also customs clearance. The customs clearance reward you just mentioned - Helen''s imaginary constitution. What''s this?"


    Laplace shrugged: "it''s nothing special. It just adds some physique. It should be the physique of the masked man. Compared with scaling, the gain is not a fraction."


    Laplace didn''t care, but angel was very attentive.


    "Does this increased physique directly affect your body, or does it need other media?"


    Seeing that angel was so concerned, Laplace gently clicked the center of his eyebrows and lifted the scaling state.


    The strong power contrast made Laplace slightly uncomfortable. However, she has experienced this before, so she is used to it.


    Lifted the scaling Laplace, took a deep breath, gently squeezed his fist, and white air seemed to escape from his mouth.


    Then angel saw that Laplace''s arm began to expand, and the fist began to grow larger and shine strangely.


    The next second, Laplace''s figure fell to the ground quickly from high altitude, stretched out his fist and hit the ground hard.


    With the shock of a large number of crystal debris, a hole of about ten meters was hit on the ground.


    Laplace, on the other hand, was unharmed. Gently shook his swollen arm and returned to a quiet appearance again.


    "That''s about it." Laplace said faintly, "not too strong."


    Angel: "


    Compared with scaling, it is not strong, but it can be determined from Laplace''s demonstration that this force acts directly on the body itself.


    In other words, "Helen''s imaginary constitution" directly becomes Laplace''s original strength in the crystal of dream.


    Instead of molting scales, which requires external activation and will continue to consume false strength.


    Although the intensity of the two is different, angel personally feels that Helen''s hypothetical constitution is actually no worse than scaling. At least from the perspective of dream crystal, this original strength is a kind of inside information


    The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    No side effects!


    According to Laplace, as long as you get a reward, this ability will always follow you and will not disappear. Moreover, there are no side effects.


    This shocked angel.


    You know, the original target of dream crystal must be the wilderness of dream. The wilderness of dreams is not without means to enhance strength. For example, integrating into the evil fog is a way for ordinary people to enhance themselves, but the side effects are very strong and it is easy to completely lose themselves.


    However, the ability bonus of this "copy reward" nature of dream crystal has no side effects. As long as you pass the customs copy, you have a chance to get it.


    This is much better than the situation that there may be madness at any time after taking the evil fog, and the body also changes.


    Of course, perhaps the strength after undertaking the evil fog will be higher. But who can be sure that these are the only rewards given by sleepwalking wonderland? Moreover, who is sure that these rewards cannot be superimposed?


    If the reward given by a special dream is: the constitution of blood wizards, this level of reward is not impossible.


    After all, at present, sleepwalking fairyland comes from those who cleaned up and suppressed before, and many of them are formal wizard level monsters. It is also possible to reward the formal wizard level physique.


    Moreover, if rewards can be continuously obtained and superimposed, the final strength may be stronger or weaker than those who bear the evil fog.


    However, then again, will the energy system of the dream crystal be based on sleepwalking fairyland?


    Also, if the reward obtained in sleepwalking wonderland can be used in the wilderness of dreams?


    Can the dream crystal and the dream wilderness be connected?


    Can the aborigines of the dream wilderness come to the dream crystal?


    Angel''s mind flashed countless ideas in a moment, but now he can only think about other questions and can''t get accurate answers. At present, there is a way to get the answer, that is: can the reward of sleepwalking in Wonderland be applied to the wilderness of dreams? This is a problem.


    This can be confirmed by asking Laplace to go to the wilderness of dreams and see if Helen''s imaginary constitution can be used.


    Angel spoke out his ideas.


    Laplace himself had the idea of going to the wilderness of dreams. Naturally, he would not refuse. He nodded and agreed.


    "Compared with these rewards, I still care about the 1% and the sentence in the information..."


    ¡ª¡ª"The level of exploration has not reached 100%, and the special dream" Helen''s dream "will undergo unknown changes after leaving."


    "What will happen to Helen''s dream without reaching 100% exploration?"


    "Also, the dreamers of Helen''s dream have been killed by me. Why does this special dream still exist and change?"


    Laplace couldn''t figure it out.


    Angel also couldn''t understand, but... "Don''t you want to see it again?"


    Angel looked into the air, the shadow of whip shaped crystal creation that had not completely disappeared.


    Laplace shook his head: "I can''t go in. After I came out, I found that I didn''t reach 100% exploration, so I wanted to go in again. But the information reminds me that this special dream belongs to the single person special dream in your mouth. Everyone can only go in once. I can''t go in now."


    Angel: you can''t, I can


    "Are you going in?" Laplace looked at angel in surprise.


    Angel nodded: "it''s the remaining 1% exploration. Don''t worry. Solving puzzles is my specialty ~"


    Angel was full of words and flew into mid air.


    Laplace also reactivated the scaling, followed by the whip shaped crystal creation, and looked at angel with expectant eyes.


    Angel motioned to Laplace to rest assured, then stretched out his hand, intended to bind himself with a whip, and then pulled him into a special dream.


    But the outstretched hand was still in mid air for most of the day, and the whip didn''t mean to bind.


    Moreover, the whip itself slowly became illusory, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    "Like you can''t go in?" Laplace road.


    Angel''s face was a little uneasy. He forced himself to calm down and said, "maybe there were some accidents. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get in. I''ll directly interfere with my power and see what''s going on inside."


    With that, angel reached out and touched the whip, running the power tree at the same time.


    The next second, angel felt that his perspective had changed a little.


    He returned to the perspective of the cage again, and his position was still outside the chamber, so he could have a bird''s-eye view of the cage.


    But!


    His perspective can''t move, can''t stretch as freely as before. You can''t directly probe into the chamber to see the specific situation.


    He can only look at the changes in the cage from a fixed perspective outside the box court.


    Angel was wondering what was going on when the power tree sent him a message.


    According to the information given by the power tree, the current special dream is in unknown change. If you want to enter it, you can only enter it when the change is over and the internal structure becomes stable again.


    In the process of change, even angel, who indirectly owns the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland, can only look out of the bird cage and cannot intervene directly.


    After learning this information, angel can only recognize it.


    However, although he couldn''t give full play to his "expertise" in solving puzzles, angel decided to continue to see it.


    Even if the perspective is "locked", you can still see some information through the bird cage. This information may become intelligence to solve that 1% mystery.


    Thinking of this, angel''s eyes re focused on the box court in the bird cage.


    Today''s perspective is very high and far. He can only have a bird''s-eye view of the outside, but he can''t help the inside of the house.


    However, even looking outside the house, angel found an obvious change.


    First of all, the head balloons hanging on the threshold of the rose garden began to expand and become "flying heads" more than ten meters.


    Just these flying skull demons, we can see that the so-called "unknown change" is not good, but bad.


    In addition to the change of head balloon, there is also the change of rose.


    The Big Mary Rose, which had been waving its teeth and claws, now withered and turned into a residue on the ground, and then the residue infiltrated into the earth and completely turned into fertilizer.


    On the outside, the biggest change is the girl who was killed by Laplace before.


    The girl was reborn.

 Chapter 2898

    Not only rebirth, but also the withering of the Big Mary rose in the rose garden may have something to do with her.


    Because she was reborn surrounded by countless bright big Mary roses.


    Angel didn''t know exactly what happened, but from the naked eye, she seemed to absorb all the life energy of roses against the trend, which began to change strangely.


    The reborn girl has the tattoo of Big Mary rose all over her body. There are bright rose tattoos on her long skirt, headdress and earrings, including her exposed shoulders and back skin.


    Even when she looked up and smiled to celebrate her rebirth, angel saw that her pupils and tongue nails had turned into a rose shape.


    After the rebirth of rose, the girl, after unbridled laughter, slowly put her eyes in the direction of the house. The laughter slowed down, but aroused a strange smile full of malice and disease.


    Step by step, the girl slowly walked towards the house.


    As the girl entered the house, the box Court changed again.


    The ordinary looking house was suddenly surrounded by countless rose thorns. The green vines were like ropes, bound with white walls and red tiles; The thorn on the vine pierced into the interior of the house as if it were sucking blood.


    Soon after, rose buds appeared on the thorn vine, followed by a continuous rose in full bloom.


    So far, there is no change in the chamber.


    In other words, there are changes, but they are all inside the house. Angel''s perspective is fixed at this time, and he can''t see the situation in the house.


    After waiting for a moment, angel gave up his snooping and withdrew from the perspective of the birdcage.


    After exiting the cage, angel slowly opened his eyes. Who knows, he was stunned the first second he opened his eyes.


    He still remembered... Before he entered the bird cage court, the crystal creation in front of him was a long whip with barbs.


    But now, the whole whip remains the same, but I don''t know when it is full of red crystal roses, large and small.


    From the appearance, the whip becomes more beautiful, but it also becomes more dangerous to angel. The Big Mary crystal rose with thorns is like a beautiful trap. When it attracts your eyes, it seems to be tempting you to fall.


    "What''s going on?" Angel''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    Laplace looked at Angel strangely and said, "I still want to ask you. Not long after you closed your eyes, these roses grew from this whip... Did you make a ghost?"


    Angel quickly shook his head and denied.


    Laplace: "not to mention the roses on the whip. I remember you said you wanted to go in to solve the mystery. Why didn''t you go in all the time? Or you can solve the mystery outside by relying on the special power in your mouth?"


    Angel paused for a second, turned his head awkwardly, and said with a smile, "there was a little accident."


    "Little... Accident?" Laplace squinted at angel.


    Although Laplace''s disdainful woman''s eyes made Angel feel like his back, he still held the suspicious eyes and explained: "when there are unknown changes in a special dream, no one can enter, not even me. You can enter it only when it is over."


    When Angel spoke, he looked directly into Laplace''s eyes, and angel didn''t have to lie to her about it. So Laplace believed it.


    "Although you didn''t enter the dream of Helen, you should be able to see the changes inside?" Laplace asked, otherwise, why did Angel close his eyes for so long.


    Angel didn''t deny this, nodded and said everything he saw.


    "When there are unknown changes, can''t you even probe directly into them... It''s a little beyond my expectation." Laplace thought for a moment: "the girl was reborn, absorbed the life energy of roses, and finally entered the house and bound the house with roses. It sounds a little outrageous, but I believe."


    The more outrageous this situation is, the more Laplace believes it. Moreover, the whip of the crystal creation outside also grew a big Mary Rose, which seemed to prove that the girl was reborn with roses.


    "So it seems that the unknown change began with this girl?" Laplace murmured in a low voice, "should the 1% progress I haven''t explored before be on her?"


    Although angel also said that the head balloons on the fence of the rose garden have also undergone amazing changes, those head balloons have not affected the external image of the crystal creation.


    If based on the image change of crystal creation, the focus is still on girls and roses.


    Laplace fell into a long meditation. As the witness of Helen''s dream, she was very concerned about the unfinished 1% exploration.


    In angel''s view, this is a copy of the game planning, or a secret room, which is a house girl who will not stop until all questions are solved.


    In fact, there is a certain truth. Laplace''s body stays in the sea of empty mirrors all year round. It is a deep house. Even if Laplace will open a blind box in the sea of empty mirrors - to watch the memories of all worlds flowing into the sea of empty mirrors, watching is just watching, and it''s the first time to experience it.


    From the perspective of God to the perspective of players, that feeling must be different.


    God''s perspective can look down on everything and solve puzzles. In the eyes of people from God''s perspective, it''s just a play; But from the player''s perspective, we must step by step, look for clues in the "memory" a little bit, and finally find a way to attack this "memory copy".


    Laplace became a player for the first time, but he still wanted to play the result of God''s perspective. It would be like this: his heart is itchy and can''t let go.


    This entanglement is not perfectionism at present, but the inevitable result of the change of perspective.


    While Laplace was meditating, the whip shaped crystal creation... Oh, no, it should be called Rose whip now, and it was slowly becoming virtual.


    Obviously, it also follows the law of sleepwalking fairyland power. As long as it is not triggered, it will automatically hide.


    After hiding, how to find and trigger them?


    You know, the crystal creations that were hidden before were not just rose whips, but crystal creations all over the sky. Where are they hiding now?


    Seeing that Laplace remained silent for a long time, angel simply changed the perspective to the perspective of God.


    I intend to look at the current dream crystal origin from a macro perspective and find those hidden crystal creations.


    Angel''s first look is naturally near the current location.


    Whether on the surface of the original crystal or in the underground world below the original crystal, angel did not see any crystal creations... In other words, these crystal creations were integrated with the original crystal itself.


    It''s hard to find.


    It''s like a drop of water melting into the sea. It''s difficult to find crystals with the same essence as Jingyuan in a world full of Jingyuan.


    If you can''t find it nearby, angel will expand the scope.


    Before, it was to examine a certain range, and now angel is looking for it directly from the most macro perspective. This search really made him find an unusual place.


    This place is not far from the safety zone and the memory forest. It is the corpse mountain where the demons were before.


    Now, the corpses on the corpse mountain have completely disappeared.


    But instead, it is a huge crystal mountain that can reach the sky.


    If it''s just crystal mountain, there''s nothing worth saying. Maybe it''s crystal mountain formed by the earth shaking movement of the previous "creation dispute", which is also possible.


    However, angel paid attention to it. Naturally, it is not just crystal mountain, but this extremely steep mountain, which is like a cliff cutting mountain directly into the sky, with mountain roads.


    Although it is not as fine as artificial, there is a winding mountain path from the foot of the mountain to the top.


    This is really strange.


    Imagine that a mountain nearly ten thousand meters high has a completely unbroken road from the plain to the top of the mountain. Isn''t it strange?


    When Angel looked at the crystal mountain, a message came from the power tree.


    According to the information, angel can observe the crystal mountain into a sleepwalking wonderland!


    However, it also needs to meet two conditions: first, touch the crystal mountain; Second, activate the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Angel is now in the perspective of God, and his body must not be able to touch the crystal mountain... However, there is no way. The power tree is in his hand. Angel is now half the master of the dream crystal.


    Some previous powers can also be used, among which the controllable range of "celestial phenomena change" power has become larger.


    Angel''s approach is to coerce the nightmare breath of the underground world out of the cracks in the earth through the power of the change of celestial phenomena. Combined with the breath of nightmare world and the change of celestial phenomena, a magic hand is released.


    Touching the crystal mountain is the perception of the breath of the nightmare world.


    The magic hand itself is a nightmare magic trick, which can also be used as an extension of angel''s body.


    Therefore, when Angel manipulated the magic hand and touched the crystal mountain, he successfully met the first condition. Then Angel activated the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    As the two conditions are met at the same time, angel can clearly perceive that his consciousness is floating, and instantly crosses countless distances to the outside of crystal mountain.


    Then, consciousness slowly sank into the crystal mountain


    A new chamber appeared in front of angel.


    However, what makes Angel wonder is that even if he enters the inside of the chamber, the perspective can be stretched at will, and he doesn''t find any difference between the crystal mountain and the outside.


    The same mountain, the same mountain road, no imaginary monsters, no other abnormalities.


    What''s going on?


    If this is not a special dream, why can you activate the power of sleepwalking wonderland to enter the perspective of the chamber? If it''s a special dream, why hasn''t it changed at all?


    Angel couldn''t understand it. Maybe... He would know it only if he went to see it himself.


    When angel was thinking about crystal mountain, Laplace nearby finally woke up from meditation.


    "It''s gone."


    Angel heard Laplace''s voice and opened his eyes. But see Laplace looking at the empty sky and muttering in a low voice.


    "You mean that whip? As long as you don''t activate it, it will gradually disappear and disappear. I don''t know where it will go in the end." Angel said.


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he heard Laplace say faintly, "I know where it is."


    Angel: hey


    Laplace: "when it disappeared, I got some information."


    "Leaving Helen''s dream and information?" Angel was also surprised that the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland was too "humanized". Did he even have after-sales service?


    Laplace nodded and told the message¡ª¡ª


    "The special dream" Helen''s dream "has a linkage change, which is combined with" bila''s dream "


    "The special dream" Helen''s dream "was changed to" the carnival of greedy eaters "


    "Discovery progress reset."


    "All those who pass the" Helen''s dream "will enter the" greedy "hunting list."


    "All rewards obtained in the" dream of Helen "will be double blessed in the special dream" Carnival of the greedy. "


    "The hunting of" greedy eater "will start after the three-hour countdown. The countdown will still be counted after offline."


    "The current countdown is 02:59:59"


    "The current countdown is 02:59:58"


    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹


    "The current countdown is 02:55:50"


    After Laplace finished all the information, the countdown has reached 2 hours and 55 minutes.


    It is precisely because Laplace can sense the countdown all the time that she says: she knows where it is.


    Because the countdown is over, the special dream "greedy Carnival" will take the initiative to hunt Laplace. Once the greedy comes, the corresponding special dream will inevitably appear, and the rose whip carrying the special dream will also appear.


    Moreover, according to the statement in the information: the countdown is still calculated after offline.


    In other words, as long as Laplace goes offline for more than three hours, when she goes online, no matter where she is, she will immediately face the attack of rose whip.


    It sounds like a life-threatening entanglement.


    However, when Laplace said these words, he not only had no fear, but also vaguely looked forward to it.


    After hearing the news of Laplace, angel had only one idea:


    This greedy man is really... Tired of living.


    If other ordinary people come to attack Helen''s dream, failure leads to the "Carnival of greedy people" and get on the hunting list, they will definitely be afraid.


    Because they are not strong enough.


    But Laplace is different. After activating the scaling state, as long as the scaling supply keeps up, even if she kills demons at the official wizard level, she is like cutting grass.


    In the face of such a monster, greedy people want to hunt? Stop dreaming


    Angel naturally didn''t worry about Laplace''s safety, but then again, in the information Laplace said, aside from the subsequent pursuit, he mentioned a very interesting word.


    ¡ª¡ªLinkage change.


    Previously, Helen''s dream was about to change.


    Now it is confirmed that this "unknown change" is "linkage change".


    The word "linkage" in "linkage change" is very subtle and has a sense of picture.


    Helen''s dream is Helen''s dream.


    Bila''s dream is probably the dream of a man named bila when he was asleep.


    The two dreams have been linked, which leads to the new dream: "the carnival of greedy eaters".


    "So these special dreams can also be linked?" Angel whispered, "but who''s bila?"


    "Bila is the fat girl." Laplace said, "it''s the owner''s daughter of the house in Helen''s dream."


    Angel: the girl who was used as rose fertilizer


    Laplace nodded. "I saw her portrait in the corridor. Her name is written next to it."


    Although there are many words in Helen''s dream that Laplace doesn''t know, some names in the portraits on the corridor are very standard common words. It is estimated that Helen, the dreamer, has the most memorable words, so these names are completely reproduced in her dream.


    Angel originally thought that bila was an invading dream, but now it seems that bila is still the villain in the story of Helen''s dream


    "So, are the two dreams with internal connections linked... Is this the established rule of linkage, or can it be unconditionally linked?"


    The former is like a play called "super dimensional warlock", in which the protagonist is angel, but Sanders will not violate it if he appears in this play.


    The latter, the so-called unconditional linkage, also takes the drama of "super dimensional warlock" as an example. The protagonist is angel, but Harry Potter appears in this drama, which is very contrary to peace.


    However, even if it violates peace, it does not affect the essence of the word "linkage".


    For example, in the sound of the tide on a magical night, the author arranged for tulas to kill the legendary pirate red beard. After publication, there was no doubt from readers - including tulas himself, one of the protagonists. But in fact, when tulas dominated the extreme East Sea, red beard was not born. How can it be related?


    In the sound of making waves in the magic night, the author round the defects of the story. Similarly, if the "planning of special dreams" can also round the defects, Helen''s dream can be linked with the monkey king''s dream.


    In Jon''s words, this is the so-called cross-border linkage.


    What Angel cares about is that the linkage of this special dream must have an internal connection, or can it be cross-border linkage?


    If you can cross-border linkage, it may have been an ordinary people''s dream, and cross-border linkage to a God''s dream, isn''t this copy difficult against the sky?


    Laplace: "it''s not a problem. Experience more special dreams and the answer is self-evident."


    Angel is right to think about it. There''s no need to ask for much understanding now. As Laplace said, with more experience, many problems are not problems.


    What''s more, he still holds the power tree, which is a big killer. It is also feasible to slowly interpret sleepwalking wonderland.


    With this in mind, angel did not worry about the linkage problem, but looked at Laplace: "what are your plans next?"


    Laplace: "are you asking about the hunting order of the greedy? If it''s hunting, I''ll wait for her to come. I want to see if I can find out where the previous 1% difference is from her hunting?"


    Angel:... No, I don''t mean that. As I mentioned before, have you ever thought about taking on any power? "


    Laplace: Yes, there are some intentions, but I''m going to make a decision after I let gripnier astrology


    Every time Laplace mentioned his time and body, angel wanted to ask, you are a person by default, and now you can''t contact each other in the dream crystal. Is this a person?


    However, angel''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end, because Laplace answered almost every time, and he would show his eyes every time. He could probably guess Laplace''s reaction, so there was no need to ask for guilt.


    Angel: "in that case, are you going to see the forest of memory now? I mean, the forest of memory in the crystal of dreams."


    "Did you bring in the forest of memory? The spider monster before that..."


    Angel: "swallowed by the forest of memory. Without exterminators, the dream crystal is now completely safe."


    Laplace knew that angel must have hidden something, but it didn''t matter to Laplace. Since she chose to support angel''s decision, there is no need to delve into what Angel actively concealed


    "OK, go and have a look." Laplace nodded and decided to see the forest of memory. After all, the forest of memory involves laws. She also wants to see the difference between the forest of memory in the dream crystal and the forest of memory in reality.


    "So you have to go offline now?" Laplace has seen one of angel''s ways of using power.


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace resolutely withdrew from the dream crystal.


    Angel also quit.


    When they opened their eyes in the reflection space, Laplace did not immediately accept angel''s invitation to enter the dream crystal, but asked, "the dream crystal should be the same as the dream wilderness you said. Let others enter?"


    Angel: Yes


    Laplace: then I want my body to go in with me, okay


    Since it''s your time, are they "others"? Isn''t that you? Angel Merl Merl make complaints about his heart. But the surface was still very calm: "yes, you can let your body in. I have a login here. Even if your body is inconvenient to leave in the empty mirror sea, you can let it in through the login... But I don''t know whether the login will be washed away by the empty mirror sea. If so, it''s best not to let the login enter the empty mirror sea."


    Laplace said faintly, "I am the noumenon."


    Again, Angell''s desire to hold on to Tucao said, "I make complaints about the sea of empty mirrors."


    Laplace: "I am the body of the sea of empty mirrors."


    Look at the shape of molting scales. I know you''re not noumenon!


    Laplace may have seen the thought in angel''s heart and rarely explained: "my current body itself is transformed by ontological consciousness. The evidence is that when I enter the crystal of dream, my ontological consciousness is also sleeping."


    "It is precisely because it is the noumenon that I can give full play to the full effect of scaling."


    If it is not the noumenon that enters the dream crystal, but the body of time: Luigi or gripnier.


    Then, the noumenon in the empty mirror sea will not sleep.


    Moreover, even if Luigi and gripnier could use scaling in the dream crystal, they could not give full play to their effectiveness.


    Angel: "I see..." that''s strange. Angel only vaguely understood the difference between the so-called noumenon and the tense body, but if Laplace later called the tense body "himself", angel estimated that he would be confused again.


    "Now that you agree, I''ll let Shi come over now." When Laplace finished speaking, he closed his eyes and connected the time and body through the mirror in the thinking space.


    When Laplace contacted him, angel stepped aside.


    His eyes were on the light pink wind not far away.

 Chapter 2899

    Angel did not forget his purpose of coming here: to see if the mysterious things of the same dream system can be pulled into the wilderness of dreams through sweet dreams.


    Unfortunately, the mirror world can''t log into the wilderness of dreams, and the sweet dream can''t bring out of the mirror world, which makes Angel helpless.


    When he was about to give up, an idea of "boldness" suddenly came into his mind.


    Since the mirror world cannot connect with the wilderness of dreams, can we build a new "wilderness of dreams" in the mirror world?


    At that time, angel really felt that this was a very bold and unreliable idea. However, he had no other way. Moreover, when they came, angel felt it was a pity not to experiment with the sweet dream.


    In the end, angel still stubbornly created a huge nightmare in the gap between the mirror world and the dream world.


    Unexpectedly, this bold idea finally succeeded.


    Even now, angel can feel the crystal origin of dream at any time through the door of dream, but he still has a trance feeling of big dream.


    However, in a trance, angel did not forget his original heart.


    Since the dream crystal has been successfully incorporated into the territory, can it open the experiment of sweet dream?


    Moreover, the experiment of sweet dream is also very simple. Just try whether you can pull it into the crystal of dream


    "What are you doing?" Just as angel was obsessed with looking at the pink wind, the voice of Laplace came to his ears.


    Angel looked back. I don''t know when Laplace had opened his eyes and came to him.


    In the face of Laplace''s inquiry, angel did not hide and said his thoughts¡ª¡ª After all, Laplace knows the existence of dream conch, and it doesn''t hurt to tell her.


    "That''s the real purpose of your sweet dream?" Laplace looked up and down at angel and whispered.


    Angel smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Laplace: since you want to experiment, what are you hesitating about now


    Angel: I''m worried


    He was worried that if the mysterious thing of the dream system could really be pulled into the dream crystal, would it affect the newly born dream crystal?


    The power of laws in the memory garden can have a great impact on the dream crystal. Will mysterious things have a greater impact?


    After hearing angel''s worry, Laplace said faintly: "the law of reality has an impact on the original dream crystal because of the hedge of the law. According to what you said, the dream crystal has its own underlying operation logic, which will naturally impact each other on the completely different operation laws of the outside world."


    "But the mysterious things are different. From a certain point of view, the mysterious things have gone beyond the limits of the law. Just like your dream conch on the moonlight coast, it can be used in reality and in the mirror world. I believe that you will not discount the effect of the dream conch when you take it to any other world."


    "Mysterious things will not change their effects because of the changes in the world."


    "So, in my opinion, your worry is unnecessary." Not to mention whether the sweet dream can be pulled into the dream crystal, even if it is really pulled into the dream crystal, it will not have any impact.


    "That''s what I said, but if the sweet dream is pulled into the crystal of the dream, aren''t there two exactly the same mysterious things? Is it possible?" Angel reached out and rubbed his chin, thinking seriously.


    Laplace almost didn''t roll his eyes and said faintly, "isn''t this the purpose you want to do the experiment? The purpose hasn''t been achieved. You''re worried about the result now. It''s putting the cart before the horse."


    Angel: "it seems... That''s right."


    Laplace: "if you''re still worried about the sweet dream, you can do astrology divination when gripnier comes. I''m sure she... Will be willing to do divination for you."


    Laplace suffered Waterloo in his Astrological divination. As the subject of Laplace, Laplace knew what Laplace thought.


    Others may not want to get her divination, but angel will do it as long as he puts forward divination.


    In fact, angel also thought of using prophecy and divination to determine safety, but the face in his mind was DORO. However, since Laplace mentioned gripnier, angel thought about it and felt it was all right.


    In any case, it is a divination similar to one or two lucky choices.


    ¡­¡­


    Luigi was the first to arrive at the mapping space, and his appearance was still accompanied by chanting and chanting.


    "The land of gold is a land of gold and precious stones."


    "The adventurer who pursues the treasure, from the empty island to the sea, no matter lightning, thunder, wind and tsunami, as long as there is a bright and eye-catching place, there will be you!"


    "Diamond Mountain, diamond casting, original crystal shop of crystal."


    "Brave and meaningless adventurer, from meteorites outside the sky to wandering Stardust, whether it''s daoshan, Jianfeng or exotic needle, as long as it''s a bright place, there''s your back!"


    "He is an omnipotent adventurer. He is a handsome adventurer!"


    "He is also the star adventurer loved by thousands of fans - the great lord Luigi!"


    With the "great lord Luigi" shouted three times, Luigi played the harp and went step by step from mid air to angel and Laplace.


    When it was settled, the rhyme came to the end.


    "Meet again." Luigi pressed the harp and bowed slightly to Angel: "according to ontology, now we should be friends."


    Angel smiled dryly. "Uh, oh, OK."


    Luigi was about to say something. Laplace said faintly, "wait by and shut your mouth."


    Luigi didn''t care about Laplace''s attitude, nodded obediently, then stopped a few meters away and half sat on a branch like a swing, playing the piano leisurely.


    The sound of the piano is not very melodious, but the posture is in place.


    Laplace glanced at Luigi and turned to Angel: "ignore him. He just went to experience special dreams to write poems that he thought were better. There''s no other role, just when they don''t exist."


    Angel was stunned: "are you going to let Luigi enter the ''greedy Carnival''?"


    Laplace shook his head: "in his case, entering the carnival of greedy eaters has no other effect except playing the piano for fun."


    Angel: so, are you going to let him experience other special dreams


    Laplace nodded: "yes, but if you don''t agree, you can put him near the forest of memory and let him move freely."


    Angel: "you misunderstand, I don''t mean to disagree... Just, I just checked in the dream crystal, and the crystal creations made by the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland are hidden. I don''t know their trigger mechanism yet."


    "Even the linkage dream of ''greedy Carnival'', if you didn''t say it would appear in three hours, I don''t know where it is."


    Laplace: you mean, there is no crystal creation on the bright side of the dream crystal now


    Angel shook his head: "this is not true. There is still a crystal creation that is not hidden, and it seems that it will not be hidden in the future."


    When angel said this, Laplace couldn''t help casting curious eyes. Even the sound of Luigi playing the piano nearby decreased. Obviously, he was also listening to angel''s words.


    Angel paused and talked about the only crystal creation that still appears in the original dream crystal: crystal mountain.


    Soon, angel described the summary of crystal mountain and the strange mountain path he saw from the perspective of box court.


    After that, angel made his own judgment: "because crystal mountain can activate my power, there is no doubt that it is a super large crystal creation created by sleepwalking in Wonderland."


    "The original shape of crystal mountain is actually the mountain of corpses piled up by those monsters you killed."


    "The protagonists in the special dream are basically these monsters. Just like the masked man you killed in Helen''s dream, he is actually one of the monsters."


    "So, I guess crystal mountain may be a super large special dream composed of a plurality of special dreams."


    This is the so-called compound special dream. There are too many special dreams combined.


    "Perhaps, it didn''t disappear because there were special dreams of plural levels in crystal mountain."


    Angel said this and looked at Laplace: "crystal mountain is very strange, and if my guess is right, it must be very dangerous. Therefore, if you want Luigi to experience a special dream, you''d better not choose crystal mountain first."


    "After all, I have no data on the death of conscious bodies in the dream crystal. If Luigi''s conscious bodies die as a result, it''s hard to say what will happen."


    Angel gave sincere advice. After listening to it, Laplace pondered for a moment: "I understand that exploring crystal mountain really needs to be careful... Then you can hang around Luigi later."


    As soon as Laplace finished speaking, Luigi nearby protested: "No. I went to the dream crystal to find inspiration for writing poetry. Don''t throw me on the boundless crystal. I can''t write good poetry there."


    When Laplace contacted the body, he had already told his experience in the dream crystal, so Luigi also knew that the current situation of the dream crystal was basically an endless crystal plain.


    Laplace: where do you want to go? Follow me to the greedy carnival? If you must go with me, I declare in advance that if there is danger, I will only protect gripnier, not you


    Luigi''s aggrieved flat mouth: "then, put me near crystal mountain. Even if I don''t go in, I can have some inspiration watching the rolling mountains."


    Laplace looked at angel and angel said, "yes, crystal mountain is near the safety zone and memory forest. If Luigi wants to see crystal mountain, I can place him in the safety zone."


    Luigi gave angel a thumbs up: "friend, it''s good. I''ve also considered my safety."


    This is really stiff. Is it necessary to deliberately add a prefix of "friend"? Angel thought so, but he smiled back at Luigi.


    After laughing, angel turned to Laplace: "what you just said, if I understand correctly, do you want gripnier to go to the greedy carnival with you?"


    Laplace did not deny this time, nodded and said, "yes."


    Seeing the doubt flashed in angel''s eyes, Laplace said faintly: "with gripnier, at least I won''t make the mistake in Helen''s dream."


    As can be seen from Laplace''s answer, she still hasn''t put down her exploration of that 1%. Therefore, this time to explore the "Carnival of greedy eaters", she would rather have one more object to protect, but also bring gripnier.


    Laplace: by the way, I may need you to do me a favor later


    Angel said noncommittally, "what''s up?"


    Laplace: "gripnier will bring a special astrolabe, which is a special thing formed when I shed my scales for the second time. It has a certain defense ability, but it is more related to divination. I hope you can help me pull it into the crystal of dream. If gripnier wants to enter the carnival of greedy eaters with me, he may need it to divine."


    "Yes." Angel nodded. It was just a small effort. Moreover, even if Laplace doesn''t say, angel will prepare some defense rolls for her body to avoid their real accident in the dream crystal.


    This is also a side effect of angel''s return of "sleepwalking wonderland" to the original dream crystal, because even he can''t control "sleepwalking wonderland" now. In case, it''s better to prepare more defense props.


    During their conversation, there was a crack in the reflection space again.


    Angel thought it was grepnier, but when he looked up, he didn''t see the nebula background representing grepnier, but a small figure appeared.


    This is... Laplace?


    This Laplace is not another Laplace.


    This is a tense of Laplace, which is also called Laplace.


    However, her image is completely different from that of a woman, but a naive and lovely little girl. Wearing a pure white and pink rabbit suit, a rabbit ear hairpin on his head, and a carrot shaped satchel across his body, he is full of childishness and innocence.


    The appearance of the rabbit girl is completely different from that of Luigi. After she appeared, she did not bring her own aria or nebula background. Instead, after opening the space crack, she quietly fell from the air and hid behind Luigi.


    A timid look is very similar to her dress.


    Angel still remembers that the reason why the rabbit girl is also called Laplace is that the rabbit girl is the most integrated into Laplace''s ontological memory. Like Luigi and gripnier, they integrate more other memories in the sea of empty mirrors.


    "La pra... I mean her, she''s going with you to ''greedy Carnival''." Angel pointed to the rabbit girl.


    Laplace shook her head. "No, you can arrange her words."


    Angel: ah? I''ll arrange it


    Laplace: "didn''t many dream world eliminators miss out before? You can arrange her to solve those missing monsters. However, you need to pull her satchel into the dream crystal. There is a scaling creation in that satchel. Although it''s not as fast as directly bombing monsters with scales, it''s more heavy and continuous. You don''t have to supply it all the time."


    Angel: "


    So Luigi is a poetry player, greipnier is an astrologer, and the rabbit girl specializes in fighting?


    It''s hard for angel to imagine that this timid little girl who looks seven or eight years old will be a fighting little Lori.


    But Angel thought it over and thought it was reasonable. After all, even if Luigi and grepnier have Laplace''s memory, they only account for a small part, while the rabbit girl accounts for the majority. The noumenon of Laplace can be seen from the scale. The rabbit girl inherits the most noumenon memory, so the corresponding combat memory and combat ability are estimated to be the most outstanding.


    Moreover, Laplace made arrangements to let the rabbit girl fight against those sporadic exterminators, which also affirmed her strength from the side. Thinking of this, angel said nothing more, nodded and agreed to throw the rabbit girl into the battlefield.

 Chapter 2900

    After the rabbit girl came, she didn''t speak. Moreover, she didn''t seem to like being watched. Even if she stayed behind Luigi all the time, angel''s eyes looked at her, and she shrank more tightly.


    Angel originally wanted to say hello to the rabbit girl, but looking at her current situation, angel decided to forget it.


    The rabbit girl and Luigi are here, and now there''s only gripnier left.


    After waiting another ten minutes, gripnier still didn''t show up.


    It''s very strange. It didn''t take so long for gripnier to send memory Sen. what''s going on this time?


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously, and Laplace was surprised. It seemed that she didn''t know why grepnier came so late.


    Laplace motioned angel to wait, then closed his eyes. Angel probably went to contact gripnier.


    Half a minute later, Laplace opened his eyes and said, "gripnier has gone to the tooth fairy ancient ruins."


    "Tooth fairy ancient ruins?" Angel couldn''t help looking at Luigi. He still remembered that when Luigi went to investigate the dreams of mirror world creatures, the place he went was called tooth fairy paradise. The ancient ruins of tooth fairy and tooth fairy paradise seem to have something to do with each other?


    Seeing angel looking at himself, Luigi dialed a string of strings and said in an aria: "friend, are you curious about the ancient ruins of tooth fairy? Let the greatest adult Luigi Sue..."


    Before Luigi spoke, Laplace''s cold voice came: "Yaxian ancient ruins is the first generation of Yaxian castle, built near the sea. Today''s Yaxian castle, built in Yaxian paradise, belongs to the second generation of Yaxian castle."


    Angel: "offshore? Near the sea of empty mirrors?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, the original tooth fairy castle was established by the tooth fairy Presbyterian Church. The core Presbyterian of the tooth fairy Presbyterian Church is a scholar who has deeply studied the empty mirror sea. Therefore, it chose to build the first generation tooth fairy castle on the edge of the empty mirror sea."


    "However, just because it was close to the sea of empty mirrors, the first generation tooth fairy castle had an unprecedented disaster - the spread of hollow tooth fairy. Moreover, the core elders at that time also became hollow tooth fairy in this disaster."


    "After the new core elder ascended the throne and took control of the tooth fairy Presbyterian Council at that time, he decided to transfer the tooth fairy castle to the tooth fairy paradise, so there was the second generation tooth fairy castle."


    "However, a group of stubborn scholars inside the tooth fairy did not leave. They chose to stay and continue to live in the tooth fairy ancient ruins to study the empty mirror sea."


    Angel: "so, those scholars and their descendants live in the tooth fairy ancient ruins now?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, but now they no longer call themselves tooth immortals, but mirror sea scholars."


    "Jinghai scholar, it seems more like a title?" Angel thought.


    Laplace: "yes, it''s a title. Other microscopic creatures basically call them tooth fairy, but they will add a prefix: Ancient tooth fairy."


    "But they don''t like the name, even if they admit that their race is a tooth fairy."


    Angel: "it sounds contradictory."


    Laplace thought that there was nothing to do now, so she told some secrets she knew.


    "In fact, as long as we understand the history of tooth fairy, we know that all this is not contradictory."


    Then, Laplace talked about the second major turning point in the history of tooth fairy: the Queen''s accession to the throne.


    After the tooth fairy castle was transferred to the tooth fairy paradise, the tooth fairy Presbyterian Church did not completely break off contact with the tooth fairy in the tooth fairy ancient ruins. The relationship between the two sides was still very good. After the tooth fairy scholars were tired of their research, they would also go to the tooth Fairy paradise to settle down.


    However, this scene did not last long.


    Tooth fairy scholars have studied the sea of empty mirrors for a long time, and have also made some achievements, the biggest of which is the method of finding things.


    This method of finding things is a bit similar to the wizard''s method of finding things, but the wizard''s method of finding things can''t be used in the sea of empty mirrors, but the method of finding things can. They can rely on the memory fragments retrieved from the sea of empty mirrors to associate and locate the objects drifting into the sea of empty mirrors with the memory fragments.


    These objects that have not been erased in the sea of empty mirrors are basically good things and are very suitable for research.


    And when a good thing comes into the world, it will naturally cause prying eyes.


    There are also some scholars in tooth fairy paradise. They want to study these objects, so they apply to the tooth fairy Presbyterian Church. The tooth fairy Presbyterian Association contacted the tooth fairy ancient ruins. The two sides were of the same family and had no quarrel. They divided half of the retrieved objects to the tooth fairy paradise.


    The tooth fairy paradise also reciprocates, providing many crystals for tooth fairy scholars.


    ¡ª¡ªCondensation crystal is the crystal formed after the rich polymerization can be compressed in a special way. Because the structure is stable, the organisms in the mirror can absorb the internal polymerization energy without restriction.


    The general purpose is similar to magic stone.


    This method of distribution has lasted for many years. Until later, a new elder appeared in the tooth fairy Presbyterian Council. The elder felt that both sides were tooth immortals and had to worry about Ning Jing, which was a little too philistine. In addition, there was a situation similar to the energy tide in the mirror domain at that time, the concentration of aggregate energy in the mirror domain fell into a low valley, and the tooth fairy paradise itself had been in short supply of Ning Jing, so the elder proposed to cut off the supply of Ning Jing temporarily.


    At the beginning, there was no change. The Yaxian ancient ruins were still supplied in kind as usual, because Yaxian scholars could see the changes in the environment and understand the decision of Yaxian Presbyterian.


    However, when the trough of the energy tide passed and the tooth fairy Presbyterian Church did not supply crystals, the tooth fairy scholars did not understand.


    Laplace said at this time, With a slight sigh, "because of the relationship between Ning Jing, some conflicts broke out between the two sides that outsiders can''t understand. We think they will still have an internal solution in the end. After all, the tooth fairy Presbyterian association has been looking at the scholars of the tooth fairy ancient ruins. But who knows, the new tooth fairy elder deepened the conflict between the tooth fairy paradise and the tooth fairy castle by inciting behind his back."


    "It''s like a fight between the people and the throne among you humans."


    "In the world of ordinary people, kingship has military power, and it''s still very simple to suppress. However, in the world of tooth fairy, those in power pay more attention to virtue, and they don''t have the so-called military power. Under the opposition of public opinion, the Presbyterian Council collapsed."


    "Eventually, the tooth fairy Presbyterian was abolished, and the tooth fairy Presbyterian who incited everything behind him ascended the throne."


    "Became the first generation of tooth fairy queen."


    "The tooth fairy queen herself is the former elder who proposed to cut off the supply of Ning Jing in the ancient ruins of tooth fairy. How can she change her mind when she is in power? She still chose to cut off the supply of Ning Jing because the ordinary people in tooth fairy paradise need Ning Jing more."


    "If you just cut off Ning Jing, it doesn''t matter, but the tooth fairy queen is too naive. While cutting off Ning Jing, she wants to kidnap the scholars of tooth fairy ancient ruins by morality and let them continue to provide material objects."


    "Naturally, it is impossible for scholars in Yaxian ancient ruins to agree to this condition, so from that year on, Yaxian ancient ruins and Yaxian paradise have been completely divided."


    "Scholars in the ancient ruins of tooth fairy began to call themselves Jinghai scholars and were unwilling to be with tooth fairy paradise."


    "This behavior also angered the tooth fairy paradise. The two sides even had no space for harmonious coexistence, and then became hostility."


    "However, the ancient ruins of Yaxian are located near the sea of empty mirrors. Even if they are hostile, the queen of Yaxian dare not send her men to fight. Therefore, scholars in the ancient ruins of Yaxian are not afraid of Yaxian paradise."


    "This is the second important turning point in the history of tooth fairy. The queen ascended the throne."


    When Laplace talked about this, he basically said all the important milestones in the history of tooth fairy: "outsiders can''t judge which is good or bad. But from the current development, the development of both sides is actually good."


    "The ancient tooth fairy in the tooth fairy ancient ruins continued to study the sea of empty mirrors, continued to fish for physical objects, and traded with other creatures in the mirror through these physical objects. Therefore, the largest trading chamber in the mirror field has been formed."


    "Although the early queen of tooth fairy paradise was a little stubborn and naive, the queen who ascended the throne later had both virtue and virtue. Slowly, tooth fairy paradise has really developed into a ''paradise'' envied by the outside world."


    "The subsequent tooth fairy queen also wanted to reconcile with the ancient tooth fairy. Unfortunately, as the ancient tooth fairy who controls the largest trading chamber of Commerce, there is no lack of condensate crystal. Moreover, many ancient scholars in the tooth fairy ancient ruins came from that year. How can they forget the humiliation they received at the beginning and naturally do not want to reconcile with the tooth fairy queen."


    "This is the internal pattern of tooth fairy now."


    After listening to Laplace''s historical science popularization, angel was not too surprised, but whispered: "similar things are happening in the human world."


    Laplace: "it''s different from the struggle for power and profit in the human world. At least there''s no war between tooth fairy paradise and tooth fairy ancient ruins."


    Angel smiled and refused to comment on Laplace''s opinion.


    "In other words, although you have heard a lot about the history of tooth fairy, it seems that you haven''t mentioned why gripnier went to the ancient tooth fairy market?" Asked angel.


    Laplace: "through divination, gripnier felt that the special astrological disc formed by my second scaling was not safe. After all, the astrological disc played a greater role in divination and defense, and there was no means of attack."


    "Gripnier has been active in the sea of empty mirrors all year round and has always had a good relationship with the ancient tooth fairy in the tooth fairy ancient ruins. Therefore, gripnier decided to go to the tooth fairy ancient ruins to borrow an attacking object... At that time, he may also need your help to pull the attacking object into the crystal of his dream."


    At this point, angel understood grepnier''s plan and went to Yaxian ancient market, the largest trading chamber, to find a powerful object to attack and deal with the "Carnival of greedy eaters".


    In angel''s view, it''s not difficult to help gripnier pull the attacking and cutting things into the crystal of dream. The difficulty lies in whether gripnier can use the corresponding attacking and cutting things?


    Laplace can use molting because she is the owner of molting, so she can use it easily. It''s hard to say that other people can exert one percent or even one thousandth of the effect by using molting scales.


    Therefore, if gripnier wants to borrow a powerful attack and cutting thing, he can manipulate it, which is a great difficulty.


    Laplace doesn''t think so: "you don''t have to worry about this. When gripnier is equipped with a star disk, it''s equivalent to scaling my equipment. It''s easy to control some weapons at that time."


    Hearing Laplace''s words, angel solved some doubts in his heart.


    However, the message from Laplace''s words is that she also supports gripnier''s borrowing of attacking and logging materials.


    Angel has no opinion on this, but from the behavior of Laplace and gripnier, Laplace''s persistence in that 1% is deeper than he thought.


    Otherwise, if Laplace goes to the "greedy Carnival" by himself, he can certainly break through the whole copy... But the degree of exploration may not be full.


    Originally, angel felt that the greedy man was a little pathetic this time and had to face the Laplace with full fire; Now, the greedy faces not only Laplace, but also gripnier armed to the teeth.


    Angel silently lit a candle for the greedy man in his heart and hoped that he would be careful when choosing the hunting list next time... Oh, by the way, does he have another time?


    ¡­¡­


    While thinking silently, angel suddenly heard a childish "eh".


    It was the rabbit girl who made the sound. She was holding Luigi''s thigh and looking at the branches in the distance with puzzled eyes.


    What happened?


    Angel followed the rabbit girl''s eyes, but saw a light pink wind moving on the branches in the distance.


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something and wondered, "fast spirit?"


    With angel''s cry, the light pink wind slowly stopped, shook off the pink dress around him, and returned to the near invisible outline of light cyan.


    It''s the speed spirit!


    "What are you doing?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Su Lingfei returns to angel and expresses his intention to angel through the contract.


    Because suling''s expression ability was worrying, angel thought for a long time to understand that it was trying to simulate the effect of pink wind.


    However... Little has been achieved.


    Angel still remembers that after fusing with the wind of other colors, he was also trying to simulate the effects of those winds, and now he is simulating the pink wind... Are you addicted to simulation?


    Facing angel''s doubts, suling didn''t answer immediately, but hesitated for a long time before expressing his ideas to angel through the contract.


    After hearing the idea of suling, or the request of suling, angel couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    What is this?


    These colored winds are not the bait specially prepared by the will of the mirror world, are they?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Laplace''s voice sounded in angel''s ear.


    Angel rubbed his temples and sighed helplessly: "nothing, it''s this guy who made a request to me, and this request is about it getting some specious enlightenment in the pink wind."


    Laplace''s eyes lit up: "is it the information about the location of this special mapping space?"


    Angel shook his head. "No. It was inspired by --"


    "These colored winds are very useful for it. Maybe they can promote it... But the premise is to contact the real wind."


    The so-called "real wind" is not the wind in memory copied from the mirror space, but the wind in the real coordinates corresponding to the mapping space.


    This also means that the request made by suling to angel is completely consistent with Laplace''s request.


    It also wants to go to this special space in the real world.


    Therefore, angel would think whether this would be the bait thrown by the will of the mirror world. If he just helped Laplace, angel might do it, but he wouldn''t care so much.


    But if you help suling, at least you are your own person. Angel will naturally spend more time on it.


    Laplace also understood angel''s meaning. She whispered, "so, your element partner also wants to find the special area corresponding to the mapping space? So... Our goal is the same?"


    Angel murmer said: "... This guy is not my element partner."


    Laplace looked suspiciously at suling and angel. She always thought that suling and angel were the element partnership, because from her point of view, angel was very good to suling. No matter what requirements he put forward, angel didn''t object, but tried his best to meet them.


    The fire element spirit on angel''s shoulder seems to be close to angel, but angel will whip it from time to time.


    Is this the unique pattern of angel''s relationship with his elemental creatures?


    While thinking in Laplace''s mind, angel continued: "however, whether the goals are consistent or not, I will try my best to help you find the location of this space. There is no doubt about that."


    Angel looked at the quick spirit next to his eyes and sighed gently: "help it complete a small goal by the way."


    Angel said so, but he was thinking: he has a lot of wind creatures. Although the contract year is not long, he is still one of his men now. If you really find this special area, why don''t you take them to baptize?


    After all, suling has enlightenment for wind energy here, and maybe other wind system creatures do the same. Even if there is no way to advance, it''s good to have a little understanding and improve your strength.


    When Angel thought for himself, he didn''t pay attention. The quick spirit on one side, the two green bean eyes that were almost hard to capture by the naked eye, changed for the first time after hearing angel''s words, and slowly smiled and turned into two small crescent moons


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the matter of fast spirit belongs to the same category as that of Laplace. They are all looking for the coordinates of that special space. It''s not urgent yet. You can put it aside for the time being.


    The next time, they re-enter the vortex of waiting.


    Angel didn''t know what grepnier was going to borrow. He hadn''t arrived for so long.


    Before that, he also promised Laplace that he would pull the sweet dream into the crystal of the dream when gripnier came to divine. Now that gripnier hasn''t come, angel can''t pull the sweet dream without authorization.


    Seeing the time go from half an hour to an hour, Laplace was also a little embarrassed and began to find a topic.


    "By the way, I remember the mushroom you brought in before. Hasn''t it come out yet?"


    Laplace thought that the topic he was looking for was purely a dry topic to ease the atmosphere of the scene, but after Angel listened, the whole person stopped.


    Yeah, where''s the mushroom?!


    Why did he forget the mushroom!


    Angel still remembers that the mushrooms that had multiplied before seemed to be still at the foot of the corpse mountain. Now the corpse mountain has turned into crystal mountain. Is the breeding mushroom in crystal mountain?

 Chapter 2901

    With doubt, angel closed his eyes and sank his thoughts into the crystal of the dream.


    The power of the gatekeeper allowed him to successfully obtain the coordinates of the mushroom. As he imagined, the coordinates of the mushroom were still in the crystal mountain.


    Moreover, according to the position of the coordinates in the current space, the breeding mushroom is just at the center of the cross section at the bottom of crystal mountain.


    After determining the coordinates of the mushroom, angel tried to further lock the location of the mushroom, but what made him helpless was that he could determine the coordinates of the mushroom, but could not lock the specific location of the mushroom.


    This is as like as two peas in Laplasse''s dream of entering Helen.


    Does this mean that the mushroom is actually in a special dream at this time? Special dream of crystal mountain?


    If so, why didn''t Angel find the trace of breeding mushroom when he investigated crystal mountain from the perspective of box court?


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. The crystal mountain was very different from other special dreams in terms of its form of existence and chamber situation. There must be something fishy in it.


    However, although Angel felt strange in his heart, he did not "wake up" the mushroom.


    He had a guess that sleepwalking fairyland hid other crystal creations, but the crystal mountain was not hidden. Could it be because of the mushroom?


    The mushroom has become a "player" of a special dream?


    In other words, the special effect of the stable half plane space of the breeding mushroom has stabilized the crystal mountain?


    In either case, the survival of the mushroom is better than taking it away.


    What''s more, the crystal mountain is such a huge crystal creation, which may be the integration of the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland". With the positioning of breeding mushrooms, it is estimated that studying crystal mountain and then studying the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" will play a very good role.


    However, the premise of everything is that the mushroom can survive well in the crystal mountain.


    "Should it be all right?" Angel rubbed his chin: "the mushroom doesn''t like activities. Find a place to hide. It should be able to support..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at you. Is something wrong with the mushroom?" Laplace said when he saw angel''s silence for a long time.


    Angel: "don''t worry, it''s all right. I''ll arrange the mushroom."


    When angel said this, Laplace nodded and stopped talking about the topic.


    Just at this time, a new crack appears in the mapping space.


    The crack appears before man, and the nebula comes first.


    The dark night background, with the stars and thick clouds, gushed out of the crack.


    After a while, it occupied half the sky of the mapping space.


    What followed was an old woman with a crutch and a bent body walking slowly in the starry sky.


    Come on, it''s gripnier they''ve been waiting for.


    Gripnier stepped on the nebula and fell slowly from the sky.


    Angel noticed that gripnier''s dress was obviously different from that of the previous meeting. When she met grepnier twice before, she was wearing a star moon robe and a hat, which was also a common star moon triangular hat for astrologers. But now, gripnier is wearing a silver scale robe.


    There is energy dense on the scales, which reflects the starlight around the body, and countless constellations are like bubbles, which disappear around gripnier.


    The breath of this silver scale robe gives people a sense of remote simplicity.


    Even if Angel did not use the alchemical eye, he could sense from the breath that the silver scale on this robe belongs to the same biological scale as the scale shed in the bottle before.


    It is estimated that this is what Laplace said, the second scaling of the noumenon.


    In addition to his robes, gripnier''s crutches are also different from those before. The previous crutch was a black lacquered wood stick, but now gripnier is relying on a silver white bone stick.


    The breath of this bone staff is completely different from that of the silver scale robe. The breath of the silver scale robe is more gentle, and this bone staff is like a blade ready to be scabbard at any time. Even if it is not aimed at angel, it also brings a sharp sense of oppression.


    Seeing angel''s eyes turning on the silver scale robe and bone staff, Laplace whispered, "I believe you guessed that the robe worn by gripnier is the special astrological disk I said. It can be turned into clothes or divination disk."


    "The crutch in his hand is a weapon borrowed from the ancient ruins of tooth fairy, called tooth bone crutch. It was transformed by the death of the strongest fighting elder of the tooth fairy Presbyterian Council."


    "Because the tooth bone stick has been kept in a special space deep where the mirror channel cannot be used, it takes a certain time to obtain it, which is also the reason why greipnier came late."


    Laplace said at this time, gripnier also nodded gently to angel and said in an apologetic way, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Angel quickly waved his hand: "it''s all right. I haven''t waited long."


    Gripnier smiled faintly: "so... Do you start divination now?"


    Although gripnier deliberately suppressed her voice, angel could still feel an urgency from her emotion.


    It seems that she cares more about divination for angel than silver scale robe or tooth bone staff.


    Angel: "can you tell me what kind of divination will be used? You know, I have blood night shelter. Things like prophecy and prying won''t work for me."


    Angel seems to be asking, but in fact he is warning gripnier that snooping divination is best not to be used. Once used, it will not only have no effect, but also he can perceive it. Similarly, don''t let him take off his blood night shelter in the name of divination. It''s impossible.


    A glimmer of regret flashed in gripnier''s eyes. She really planned to let Angel take off her blood night shelter. But angel said so, and she could only step back.


    Gripnier: "star chess divination."


    Angel frowned. "Did you ask me to play star chess with you? I don''t know much about the rules of star chess."


    Greipnier shook his head and stretched out his right finger. Out of thin air, a starry chessboard appeared in angel. The vertical and horizontal lines of the chessboard were fluorescent like a dream, but the chessboard was bare without any seeds.


    "You don''t need to play chess. You have three pieces in hand. You can put them on the chessboard according to your feeling." Gripnier: "by the way, in divination, you should think about three questions related to the entry of sweet dream into dream crystal. Otherwise, there may be fallacies in my interpretation."


    At the moment when the voice fell, angel could clearly feel that there were three more UFO star chess pieces in his hand, which was obviously illusory, but when Angel touched it, he could feel the warm hand of the chess shell.


    "Ready, you can drop it at any time." Gripnier stretched out his hand and signaled that angel could help himself.


    Angel doesn''t know what this kind of divination is, but it seems that it should not be a prying prophecy. Thinking of this, angel did not hesitate any more. He picked up the chess piece and fell on the chessboard.


    Every time he fell, angel would ask a question at the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, angel silently recited the third question in his heart: "will the sweet dream entering the dream crystal cause a negative impact on the dream crystal", and dropped the last child.


    The three stars are irregular broken lines, which fall everywhere on the star chessboard, flashing a faint glimmer.


    Gripnier looked at the chessboard, thought for a moment, and began to interpret the fall.


    In the process of interpretation, gripnier did not ask what questions angel asked in his heart, but just said the answers he saw.


    "The first place you fall is called the ''wheel''. The wheel goes in the driveway. The driveway has front and back, and you can move forward and backward."


    After reading the first position, gripnier looked at angel and seemed to give Angel time to think.


    Angell see light suddenly make complaints about the surface, but the heart is constantly Tucao.


    When he dropped the first chess piece, the question in his mind was: can the sweet dream enter the crystal of the dream?


    Now gripnier''s interpretation is: advance and retreat can be, which means that it is possible to enter the crystal origin of the dream, or it is possible not to enter the crystal origin of the dream.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Angel: I see. What''s next


    Gripnier looked at angel''s second position and said faintly, "before interpreting the second position, can you tell me that the problems you think about in the first position are related to the problems you think about in the second position?"


    Angel: "about."


    Gripnier: "if relevant, the second one is called ''the road of heaven''. Walking with the road of the sky, not with the earth. It can also be interpreted as that the road of heaven is feasible and can reach the other shore, without having to take the road of the ground."


    Gripnier''s explanation was very straightforward, but what Angel understood by himself seemed to be somewhat related to the second question he thought, and seemed completely irrelevant.


    The second question Angel thought was: "if the sweet dream can enter the dream crystal, will it affect the dream crystal?"


    The so-called "road of heaven" by gripnier seems to mean "the road of heaven is not related to the road of earth", so it means: no impact?


    Angel''s personal understanding is like this, but if it is relaxed, it can also be understood that the influence of sweet dream has exceeded the sky and is out of reach on the ground. The "ground" here is the crystal of dreams.


    Therefore, both explanations are acceptable. However, people always tend to have a good meaning, so if Angel chooses it himself, he will choose the front meaning - the heavenly road and the tunnel do not interfere with each other, so they do not affect each other.


    Greipnier looked at the third drop, which was on the edge of the chessboard and far away from the other two: "is the third drop related to the previous problem?"


    Angel still nodded.


    Grepnier pondered for a moment: "if so, there is only one answer. This drop is called ''kite''."


    "Kite? How to interpret it?"


    Greipnier thought for a moment and said, "hold the paper Zheng and dance with the wind. It means that the line is in your hand and you can control the paper Zheng; but the flying of the paper Zheng is not only controlled by the informant, but also needs to borrow a gust of wind."


    Angel frowned, "and then?"


    Gripnier shrugged. "No, then I told you all the answers."


    The confusion on angel''s face, is it over?


    In his third fall, the question he thought was: "if the sweet dream will affect the crystal of the dream, how much will it affect?"


    As a result, the answer given by gripnier is: kite?!


    This means: it''s up to me, but it''s up to the wind?


    The previous meaning is that the impact depends on angel; But how high the impact will be depends on the "wind"?


    Wind, an uncontrolled variable, refers to the operating rules of the dream crystal, or the will of the dream world?


    Angel couldn''t figure it out, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt dizzy.


    I always feel that these answers seem to be able to deal with my own problems, but I don''t seem to get anything.


    After thinking for a long time, angel rubbed his temples and decided not to think about it.


    Why do these people related to prophecies and prophets like to play charades like this? Maya likes to say something unknown. The white bear is also a guide of fate. Why can''t she say what she sees like Dorothy?


    Angel thought to himself, sure enough, it''s better to have Duoluo. In the future, we''d better find Duoluo to guess this kind of prophecy. It''s really too much trouble.


    When Angel thought so, Laplace looked at him not far away: "have you got the answer you want?"


    Angel shrugged: "I just want to know if the sweet dream will have an impact on the dream crystal if it enters the dream crystal. As a result, the more I think, the more confused I am."


    Luigi smiled and said, "friend, it''s right to be confused. If you let gripnier divine for you, you''ll only be confused."


    Laplace glanced at Luigi, who immediately fell silent.


    Laplace turned his head and said to angel, "the answer is actually very simple. When you feel confused, you first think of a good answer or a bad answer. What is their respective proportion? The one with a high proportion is the most likely answer."


    Angel: "so... It seems that the proportion of those who have a good ending is higher?"


    Angel thought about it carefully. According to the proportion of good, his initial ideas were more preferred.


    For example, the second question, angel wants to know, if the sweet dream enters the dream crystal, will it have any impact on the dream crystal?


    Gripnier''s answer is "the road of heaven", the road of heaven, which is incompatible with the earth. What Angel thought for the first time was that the sweet dream entered the crystal origin of the dream and walked the road of heaven, which would not be incompatible with the earth, that is, "heaven and earth do not intersect", which will not have an impact.


    The third question is the same. After hearing the answer of "Kite", angel''s first thought is that he is the person who controls the kite line and can freely control whether the kite should fly or not. Although there are also variables of "wind", the wind itself is not controlled by people, but the sky, the law and the will of the world. These factors, no matter when they appear, are uncontrollable, but as a person holding a paper Zheng, angel has the right to decide whether to fly the kite.


    Therefore, on the second and third questions, angel will think that the proportion of "good" is higher than that of "bad".


    Laplace: in that case, you believe that the ending is good


    Angel would like to say, but is this a little too taken for granted? Is this about probability?


    However, looking at Laplace''s serious eyes, angel still didn''t say anything and nodded: "well... Why don''t I try to pull the sweet dream into the crystal of the dream now?"


    Laplace said faintly, "this is your decision. I have no right to interfere."


    Laplace finished talking and walked aside. Luigi, greipnier and even the rabbit girl retreated with Laplace and left the center of the venue to angel.


    After thinking for a moment, angel decided to pull the sweet dream into the crystal of the dream.


    The creation of dream crystal itself is to test the sweet dream.


    Now that the dream crystal has been created successfully, you might as well try it boldly.


    Moreover, although Angel thinks that dreams are mysterious things and have a certain opportunity to be pulled into the crystal of dreams, the probability is not necessarily high.


    Maybe he''s so serious now, but when he finally activated the dream conch to reflect the sweet dream, it didn''t work at all. It''s not very embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, angel pressed down the last worry in his heart and took out the dream conch.


    At the right time, Laplace also drove away part of the pink wind around the sweet dream, and the mysterious atmosphere immediately spread out.


    Angel did not hesitate to activate the dream conch at the center of the mysterious atmosphere.


    The new mysterious power sprang out of the dream conch.


    The feeling of sweet dream is leisurely and sleepy, while the feeling of dream conch is more like pure mysterious power, without any other characteristics.


    Two mysterious forces met unexpectedly.


    According to past experience, the hedging of mysterious power is generally incompatible with fire and water. There is no me in you and no you in me.


    But this time, the mysterious power was slightly integrated.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    Is his guess right? Before, the dream conch could not pull the mysterious thing into the dream wilderness because the nature of the mysterious force was different? This time, is it because they are both dream department?


    When angel was thinking excitedly, part of the mysterious power that had been integrated was inexplicably forced to separate.


    Then... The two mysterious forces collided with each other, and once again, like other different types of mysterious things, they completely showed a state of incompatibility between water and fire.


    Is this... A failure?

 Chapter 2902

    "Failed?" Laplace asked curiously when he saw angel standing still for a long time.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    Laplace doesn''t understand what Angel means: what does shaking your head mean? Shaking your head means no failure? Or don''t you want to answer?


    Angel softly explained: "I don''t know if it is a failure. I don''t feel that the sweet dream has been pulled into the crystal of the dream... But it seems that there are other things that have been pulled into the crystal of the dream."


    Other things? What is it? Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel didn''t know how to explain at this time, so he could only signal Laplace to wait a moment. Then Angel closed his eyes and sank his thoughts into the crystal of the dream.


    When his thoughts returned to silence, angel confirmed that he had felt right just now.


    Indeed, something was pulled into the crystal of dream with the dream conch. Moreover, angel vaguely felt that the power tree was shocked.


    Is it because of the entry of mysterious things?


    So, is it really a mystery? Or part of the mystery? Isn''t he a complete failure this time?


    Angel quickly activated the power of the "gatekeeper" and determined the location of the "object" that just entered the dream crystal.


    As he set before, it is at a corner angle.


    ¡ª¡ªPreviously, when Angel decided to pull in the sweet dream, he had set it to place the sweet dream in a distant area, and in order to avoid the escape of the sweet dream, he specially arranged a dome to bind energy nearby.


    At this time, the "gatekeeper" determined that the object entering was still on the coordinates set by him.


    Angel was inexplicably excited. Although he could be sure that the sweet dream had not been pulled into the crystal of the dream, this did not affect his excitement at this time.


    Even, in terms of excitement, his excitement at this time is higher than the sweet dream pulled into the crystal of the dream.


    The reason is simple.


    Even if the sweet dream is pulled into the crystal of the dream, it at most confirms angel''s guess that mysterious things with the same attribute can enter the wilderness of the dream and related territory.


    However, the situation is different now.


    Entering is not a sweet dream, but may be part of a sweet dream! Does this mean that the sweet dream is divided into parts and enters the wilderness of dreams?


    Further, will it be part of the essence of sweet dream that has been deconstructed?


    If so, it is a very important thing for angel, who is motivated to pursue the mysterious realm, and can even be called a milestone!


    At the thought of this, angel''s excitement is rising.


    However, all the excitement turned into dullness when angel''s vision was put into the target coordinate point.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, what''s this pillow?


    Yes, it''s a pillow. To be exact, it is a full body pink love shape sleeping pillow.


    The size of the sleeping pillow is larger than that of the ordinary shape. If the rabbit girl curls up on it, she can just have no Ruth at all.


    However, regardless of the shape and size of the pillow, why does it appear here? Hello?!


    Isn''t he pulling a sweet dream?


    How to pull in a pillow from a sweet dream?


    Isn''t sweet dream shapeless? Or is it that everyone misunderstood that the sweet dream has a form, but its form is not in the mirror world or the material world, but in the high-dimensional world? And its shape is a love pillow?


    This possibility is not without. Just like angel''s eye outside the sky, it looks dull and endless, but in the higher dimension, it is an incomparably huge thing. This point can be determined when Angel learned the illusory gate.


    Therefore, will this mysterious thing be the same, seemingly without the appearance of an entity, but with its noumenon in a higher dimension?


    Moreover, the sweet dream corresponds to a sleeping pillow in the shape of love.


    When angel was thinking about it, his eyes suddenly noticed that the love shaped pillow suddenly emitted a rainbow of light.


    Moreover, the light is crystal clear


    Crystal? Angel suddenly paused, as if aware of something.


    He quickly explored his consciousness to the sleeping pillow in the shape of love. As consciousness touched the sleeping pillow, angel felt the familiar breath


    This is the breath of power.


    Moreover, it is the only proven power of dream crystal: sleepwalking in Wonderland!


    "If it''s a sleepwalking in Wonderland, this love sleeping pillow shouldn''t be..." when angel was thinking so, he saw that the body of the love sleeping pillow emitting colorful light was slowly disappearing, as if it would disappear in the next second.


    Seeing this familiar scene of "emptiness", angel realized it completely.


    He was completely wrong in his solemn speculation about the shape of the high-dimensional world.


    This is not the form of a sweet dream at all, but a crystal creation made by the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland"!


    However, angel can be sure that the "thing" pulled by the dream conch from the sweet dream is indeed in this crystal creation.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    "The nest turned upside down. I was cut off by sleepwalking wonderland?!"


    If he was intercepted by sleepwalking wonderland, wouldn''t the shock of the power tree he initially perceived come from sleepwalking wonderland?


    With doubts, angel looked back at the power tree. Through the information record, he was sure that there was nothing wrong.


    A few seconds ago, sleepwalking wonderland did have all its firepower on, shaking the power tree.


    And this is not just a vibrant tree, but also make complaints about Angell.


    Do you have such power? You cut your beard as soon as I brought it in?


    If you want to cut your beard, why didn''t you cut your beard when I sent you scales¡ª¡ª Hey, it seems that the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland has not been born when you send off the scales.


    What about the magic skin roll? When Angel set up a defensive dome here not long ago, why didn''t you cut the Hu magic pattern skin roll? I have to cut something from the mysterious thing.


    Angel now wants to cry without tears.


    I thought there were great discoveries and research. Now the results are directly transformed into a crystal creation like a love sleeping pillow.


    Moreover, the pillow is still waving goodbye to angel.


    Angel''s consciousness could not keep the pillow at all. He could only watch the pillow disappear from his gaze.


    After witnessing this complete scene, angel felt that his whole person was not good.


    Although he can lock the position of love pillow again through the gatekeeper, it is useless even if he locks it. According to the previous experience of Helen''s dream, if you want to obtain "power" from the crystal creation, or take out the "mysterious thing" again from the crystal creation, you must explore the copy.


    Moreover, the degree of exploration also needs to meet the conditions, otherwise it is useless to go in.


    Angel claimed to be an expert in secret exploration and decryption before. That''s also his claim! Moreover, angel boasted in front of Laplace from the perspective of God.


    But if he is allowed to go to a special dream in person, his degree of exploration is not necessarily higher than that of Laplace.


    At this moment, angel understands why Laplace cares so much about 100% exploration, because now he must pursue 100% exploration for love sleeping pillow


    ¡­¡­


    Angel absentmindedly withdrew from the perspective of dream crystal. When he returned to reality, the first thing he heard was the voice of Laplace''s concern.


    "What, failure or success?"


    Angel said with some wilting: "if you just talk about the sweet dream, it should not be pulled into the dream crystal, so it can''t be regarded as success. However, according to my investigation, there is something pulled into the dream crystal from the sweet dream by the dream conch, but I don''t know what it is."


    Although Laplace wondered why angel suddenly became so frustrated, he still didn''t ask directly after thinking about it, but asked laterally, "didn''t you go to the dream crystal just now, and you didn''t see what the dream conch pulled in?"


    Angel sighed, "yes, but I really didn''t see what was pulled in. As for the reason..."


    Angel thought for a moment, but decided to say it.


    Although it''s a little embarrassing to be cut by "sleepwalking wonderland", it''s also a fact in itself. Moreover, angel is worried that sleepwalking in Wonderland can cut off the "unknown" of Hu''s sweet dream, and maybe other things. For example, the silver scale robe and walking stick that Laplace wanted angel to bring in for grepnier.


    If these are also cut off by sleepwalking wonderland to make a copy of what crystal creation, it''s best to tell Laplace in advance.


    So Angel didn''t hide it and said the reason.


    A few minutes later, after listening to angel''s story, Laplace and her group lost their mind for a moment. They didn''t expect to be cut off.


    Angel: "anyway, this is the case now. The result is not too bad. We still have the opportunity to find out from the love sleeping pillow what the dream conch pulled from the sweet dream. However, there are two preconditions. First, we need to find the love sleeping pillow and find a way to explore the special dream created by the love sleeping pillow to 100%."


    Angel didn''t say that he could locate the love pillow through the power of the "gatekeeper". Instead, he said with regret: "it''s easy to meet one of the prerequisites, but at the same time, he can''t do it now. He can only wait for opportunities in the future."


    Angel''s subtext means: I''m good at decryption, but I can''t find the position of love pillow. I have to see if I can find it in the future.


    But in fact, angel himself knows that he can talk from the perspective of God; But without God''s perspective, he is just an ordinary player.


    Therefore, what he is looking for now is not the location of love sleeping pillow, but waiting for a puzzle solver to explore love sleeping pillow with himself in the future.


    Angel has locked several characters in his mind: Duoluo, Sanders, Shuling, mother-in-law Tiejia


    If possible, angel hopes that these people will go with him, or even 0.001% less exploration will be wasted.


    Angel''s words were not seen through by others, because his words were true. Indeed, only one condition can be met, but Angel deliberately ignored which condition. And people didn''t care about such details.


    Then angel said, "although my goal has been intercepted by the power of the dream crystal, what is certain now is that for now, it can''t affect the operation of the dream crystal. Therefore, it should be all right for you to go in now."


    "But before you go in, I need to test whether ''sleepwalking wonderland'' will cut its beard again."


    Angel said at this time, his eyes swept to gripnier''s silver scale robe and tooth bone stick, as well as the carrot shaped satchel on the rabbit girl.


    Greipnil went forward and stood the tooth bone stick on the ground, "you can try it now."


    Angel nodded to gripnier, took out the dream conch and operated on the tooth bone stick.


    The breath of mysterious things soon covered the tooth bone staff.


    Just in an instant, angel felt that the tooth bone staff entered the scope of the power and responsibility of the "gatekeeper".


    Angel thought and placed the tooth bone stick near the safe area.


    As the tooth bone stick landed in the safe area, angel''s thoughts began to focus on the light spot representing "sleepwalking wonderland" on the power tree. He wanted to see if this tooth bone stick would cause changes in sleepwalking wonderland.


    Just when angel had just raised the idea, he felt the power light spot represented by sleepwalking in Wonderland and began to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, a dense power appeared over the tooth bone staff.


    "Coming!" Angel immediately responded: "I''m really going to cut my beard again!"


    Angel did not hesitate to control the power tree and temporarily blocked the current authority of sleepwalking wonderland with the superior authority of the power tree.


    The blockade was blockaded, but the power over the tooth bone staff did not disappear, just suspended and continued to spread.


    Angel knew that if he wanted to completely solve the problem of "cutting one beard at a time" in sleepwalking wonderland, he must start from the root.


    That is the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" itself.


    Angel was worried that the power information of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" was too much to digest for a time, so he didn''t over study it. But now, he can only start with power itself. At least he needs to know how to stop cutting his beard in sleepwalking wonderland.


    Thinking of this, angel sank his thoughts into the light spot representing sleepwalking fairyland on the power tree.


    Angel thought, "how to limit sleepwalking in Wonderland", and carefully opened the light spot.


    In an instant, a flood of information rushed into my mind.


    In less than two seconds, angel felt dizzy. He stopped the flood of information without hesitation.


    But even so, angel opened his eyes and leaned against the tree trunk for five minutes before he recovered. However, even if he recovered, his look was still somewhat Wan.


    "Your image now looks like a poem with wine and a hangover all night. Are you okay?" Asked Luigi, who was nearest to him.


    Only you can sing poetry with wine? Angell shook his head in front of Luigi as he tucking his heart in his heart. "Nothing, just make complaints about what I do."


    After that, angel closed his eyes and entered the thinking space regardless of what others thought.


    He got a lot of information this time and needed some time to sort it out.

 Chapter 2903

    As for the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", angel is most concerned about its operating mechanism: why is such a special dream similar to "copy" formed? How did the "system prompt" for copy settlement come from, or what algorithm is there? Is it based on Engel''s cognition, or is it based on the existing power of the power tree?


    However, these problems belong to the core points of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", which is not so easy to understand in a short time.


    Moreover, even if there is time to taste slowly, angel does not necessarily have the corresponding reserve knowledge to understand.


    It''s like "energy selection" and "energy level limit", which are related to the power of the energy system. Even if Sanders has spent these two powers, the upper limit of virtual magic is rising in the wilderness of dreams, but angel is still a layman.


    He didn''t want to have a deep understanding in the past and spent a lot of time on it, but all the relevant information he obtained from the power tree was black in his eyes.


    On the contrary, it is the subject research specially written by Sanders. Angel can understand one part... As for the other part, angel can also understand it under Sanders'' explanation.


    Therefore, it does not mean that with the power tree, angel must be able to understand the power of ownership, but rather to look at phase and knowledge.


    However, it is possible not to understand the core operating mechanism. However, angel can understand the operation appearance of power, that is, the effect of external manifestation.


    This time, the information Angel got was basically related to these external manifestation effects.


    After reading silently for a moment, angel roughly understood the manifestation effect and basic principle of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", and most of the questions in his heart were also explained.


    "How do special dreams come from?"


    As you can guess from the name, the basic construction of special dreams is: memory and dreams.


    The eliminators of the dream world, frankly speaking, are the creatures in dreams of different races. Their existence itself comes from a dream. Therefore, after the exterminators in the dream world died, their "Dreams" were captured by the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", forming a special dream.


    The previous tooth bone staff has nothing to do with dreams, but it was transformed after the death of the once strongest fighting elder in the tooth fairy Presbyterian Council. There are some memories of the fighting elder inside. This memory may only be fragments, but as long as the "sleepwalking wonderland" captures it, even the fragment memory can build a corresponding special dream.


    The love sleeping pillow he saw earlier is derived from the sweet dream. Angel guessed that it is also constructed based on the "dream". But he doesn''t know what the dream is.


    "Are there other conditions for special dreams?"


    Of course. If it''s just memories and dreams, it''s too broad. Just like many aborigines in the wilderness of dreams, their essence is memory. If this is the only condition, these aborigines will be intercepted by "sleepwalking in Wonderland" and turned into special dreams.


    The second condition for forming a special dream is that there is something extraordinary as the carrier.


    After the exterminators die, their remains are the best carrier.


    Not to mention, the tooth bone staff itself is a powerful and extraordinary weapon, and there is no objection as a carrier.


    The only strange thing is that sweet dream. Sweet dreams have no form. Even if they enter the crystal of dreams, they should not have form. Why can they be made into special dreams? Angel had not found the answer to this point, so he had to give it up first.


    "What is crystal creation?"


    Crystal creation is the carrier of special dreams. It contains the rules of power operation, and the rules of this operation... Angel can''t understand it at present.


    "What determines the shape of crystal creation?"


    Shape is determined by the core of a particular dream.


    It can be understood as: the core items of a story, the most common props in a play, and the key clues of a book.


    For example, if the fairy tale "Little Match Girl" is made into a special dream, the shape of its crystal creation may be: matchstick.


    For another example, if Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs is made into a special dream, the shape of its crystal creation is probably: Apple or magic mirror.


    The specific one depends on the perspective of the story. From the Queen''s point of view, that is the magic mirror; From Snow White''s point of view, it could be an apple.


    These two things are important clues to promote the progress of the story.


    Therefore, a simple inference can be made¡ª¡ª


    The shape of crystal creation may be the core clue of special dreams. If you want to reach 100% of the exploration degree of a special dream, you need not only promote it inside the story, but also enter the exploration rhythm from the moment you see the crystal creation.


    "Why does the crystal creation hide and where will it hide after hiding?"


    On this question, angel got quite a lot of information, but there are more formulas that angel can''t understand, and these formulas show the answer to the question. However, angel now has no time and knowledge to crack the formula, so he can''t understand the situation.


    However, leaving aside the complicated formulas related to the operation mechanism, angel also roughly got an answer: Crystal creation is one of the components of "fairyland". Generally speaking, it will not leave "fairyland" unless it is "destined" with you.


    However, how this "fate" is "fate" also belongs to the problem of operation mechanism, and angel still has no answer.


    As for, where will it hide¡ª¡ª As I said before, that place is called "fairyland".


    Because Angel named this power "sleepwalking wonderland", the place where crystal objects are hidden is called "Wonderland"; If Angel calls this power "sleepwalking in the devil''s land", the place where crystal objects are hidden can also be called "the devil''s land".


    The name of this place doesn''t matter. What matters is where it is?


    According to angel''s information, "fairyland" is in meimeng mountain.


    Meimeng mountain is the only crystal mountain without hidden body. Go up along the only mountain path of crystal mountain and eventually reach the "fairyland".


    However, it is not so easy to climb meimeng mountain. Meimeng mountain is composed of tens of thousands of special dreams. Going to Wonderland means stepping through countless special dreams.


    These dreams will also change dramatically due to the degree of exploration, resulting in changes in the way of the mountain path. It is not so easy to reach the top of the mountain. At least, angel felt very difficult when he looked at it. Even if Rhine came to challenge, he probably couldn''t get to the end. All kinds of dreams, as long as there is a change in a dream, the whole beautiful dream mountain will change. It''s hard to master 10000 kinds of dreams at one time.


    This makes Angel think of the "reincarnation box of the dead", and he fell into the reincarnation box. He must attack small time and space one by one in order to get out of the reincarnation box.


    The special dream of meimeng mountain is certainly not as difficult as the small time and space in the reincarnation box, but it has a large number and changes greatly. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will make earth shaking changes in the myriad dreams of the whole meimeng mountain.


    But the above is only for outsiders.


    If angel wants to go to "fairyland", he still has a way. After all, if he has mastered the power tree, he is equivalent to indirectly mastering "sleepwalking fairyland".


    However, it''s easy to go to fairyland. If angel wants to make a special dream exploration reach 100%, he still has to explore it himself


    Because the operation rules are different for each special dream. "Sleepwalking in Wonderland" is only the driving force behind these special dreams, and the operation rules are still based on dreams and memories. Dreams and memories do not come from the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland, and angel has no way to change it.


    At the thought of this, angel couldn''t help sighing, which meant that he had to explore the crystal creation in the form of love pillow anyway. If you want to cheat by external means, you can''t help it.


    "If a foreign extraordinary object meets the power of" sleepwalking in Wonderland ", it will be cut off. Is there any way to interrupt it?"


    This problem is quite critical, and it is also the biggest reason for angel to take the initiative to bear the flood of information this time.


    The answer is: there is a way.


    For others, there must be no way. However, angel can indirectly operate the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", so interruption is possible.


    That is to say, in the future, as long as the extraordinary things entering the dream crystal from the outside are protected by angel, even if there are memories and dreams inside, they will not be intercepted by "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    Including this time''s tooth bone stick, angel has ruled out "sleepwalking in Wonderland" Hu cutting at this time. When gripnier enters the crystal of dream, he can use it directly.


    This is undoubtedly good news.


    But... There is a situation that is excluded.


    In other words, in the torrent of relevant information, angel analyzed a "proviso"!


    ¡ª¡ªIf some special memories or special dreams activate the screening mechanism of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", there is no way to interrupt them.


    The "no way to interrupt" here is not the rebellion of "sleepwalking wonderland", but "special memory or special dream" activates the bottom operating rules of sleepwalking wonderland.


    And this layer of operation rules, angel can not understand or understand, naturally can not be interrupted.


    Seeing this, angel understood why when the dream conch pulled something in the sweet dream into the dream crystal, even the power tree shook. This is a sign that the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland is working at its full strength!


    The love sleeping pillow is cut off so quickly, and the speed of forming crystal creation is also fast, because it belongs to the category of "special memory or special dream".


    The bottom rules of sleepwalking wonderland have been set out, so angel has no time and no way to intercept it.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this kind of information, angel has roughly understood the explicit effect of "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    What he did not expect was that the love sleeping pillow information he was most concerned about belonged to a special situation, and there was still little information at present.


    If you want to know the inside situation, you still need to personally explore the special dream inside the love pillow.


    However, putting aside the love sleeping pillow, other conditions have been solved.


    Angel precipitated his thoughts a little, then raised his head and looked at Laplace in the distance: "basically no problem. Now do you want to enter the crystal of dreams?"


    Laplace: basically no problem? I mean, there was a problem just now


    Angel didn''t hide it and nodded: "just now, when the tooth bone staff entered the dream crystal, it was almost cut off by sleepwalking in Wonderland. However, through other power interference, there is no need to worry now... There will be no more cutting of the beard."


    Instead of asking how Angel interfered, Laplace thought and pointed to the sweet dream not far away: "what about it? Have you solved its situation?"


    Angel smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No. I can''t find a way to make the sleepwalking wonderland spit out again. If I want to know the specific situation, I also need to go into the love pillow to explore."


    "However, this problem is not urgent yet. Solve your problem first."


    When angel said this, he looked at Laplace: "it should be not long before the hunting time?"


    Laplace: "if the internal and external time is the same, the so-called hunting time still has 30 minutes, 15 seconds, 14 seconds, 13 seconds..."


    "Don''t count down, I see." Seeing that Laplace meant to count down continuously, angel quickly interrupted: "it''s not far from the hunting time now. It''s time to go in. Just in time, it also gives others some time to adapt."


    "Genius, like me, doesn''t need to adapt to time anywhere." Luigi''s Aria sounded at the right time.


    Angel didn''t answer: "I didn''t say you. I said to make gripnier adapt to the tooth bone stick and silver scale robe to avoid mistakes when it really comes to use."


    Grepnier nodded silently and said, "thank you. Although I''ve seen other people use dental bone staff before, I haven''t used it myself. I really need to adapt. In particular, I need to see the strength of dental bone staff when it gives full play."


    "However, I would like to remind you that this is not a silver scale robe. Its name is Ertuo astrological disk."


    Angel: "... I see."


    The name should not be too straightforward. Second molting astrological disk, which means the astrological disk made by the second molting.


    Angel couldn''t help his stomach. On this naming ability, he dared to question his "dream crystal"?


    However, angel only dared to think in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile: "then I''ll send you on the road now?"


    Luigi: that''s harsh. You should say ''send us to another world''. "


    Angel: isn''t that harsh


    Luigi plucked a string at random. It was clearly the sound of the harp, but he heard a golden sound of the war drum.


    "No, it''s still harsh. But if you really say so, I can just let Laplace take you on the road."


    As Luigi said this, he glanced at the rabbit girl behind him. Obviously, the Laplace in his mouth refers to the rabbit girl, not the separation of the noumenon.


    Angel: "


    After the little episode, angel sent everyone''s one by one to the dream crystal, as well as the props required by Laplace, as well as some potions and magic tattoo rolls prepared by angel himself.


    The placement of people and props was set in the safe area by angel.


    Anyway, the so-called "hunting moment" is also when greedy people come to Laplace, not Laplace to find greedy people, so they can be placed anywhere.


    After settling the people, angel himself is ready to enter the crystal of the dream.


    However, just as he was about to enter the dream bridge, his shoulder was suddenly pinched by a gentle force.

 Chapter 2904

    Angel is no stranger to this feeling.


    Since Toby was left in the savage cave for special training, his shoulder has become the highland of dangros.


    Whenever Dan gross has something to do, he pinches his shoulder.


    Now this kneading force, angel can basically be sure, was made by Dan gross.


    Sure enough, angel turned his head and slapped Dan gross''s face.


    "Quench concentrate is gone?" Angel skillfully took a bottle containing fiery red liquid from the bracelet and handed it to Dan gross, I don''t have much stock of quenchant, so I''ll give you the quenchant first. Moreover, the quenchant is not as light as the quenchant, and its concentration is too high. Even the flame wizards will use it carefully. It doesn''t look bad for you at present, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be bad. Every time I give you a bottle of Quenchant now, I''ll have a fear of encouraging the seedlings. "


    "So, we''d better use the quenching solution first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Dan gross wanted to say something, but when he saw Angel take out the quenchant, he immediately shut up.


    After putting the quenchant into the bag and hiding it, Dan gross said, "I''m not looking for you for quenchant... But since the quenchant is given to me, it''s mine!"


    Angel: "


    Seeing angel''s expression sinking slightly, Dan gross quickly changed the topic and said, "I just want to know what you just said about the crystal of dreams... What is this? Can I go in?"


    Angel: "well... Later."


    When Angel finished, he was ready to continue his dream.


    At this time, Dan gross shouted again, "wait."


    Angel looked at Dan gross suspiciously.


    Dan gross: "when I asked you what the dream wilderness is, you said you would take me to see it in person."


    Angel: "the wilderness of dreams is the wilderness of dreams, and the crystal of dreams is the crystal of dreams. The two are totally different. For the wilderness of dreams, after I leave the underground waterway this time, I will fulfill my promise and take you around in person. But for the crystal of dreams, there are still some dangers that have not been solved, and I can''t take you in for the time being."


    "But it shouldn''t take long to solve these dangers. Well, before we return to the tidal world, I''m sure I''ll take you to dreamland, okay?" Angel stretched out his palm and wanted to clap hands with Dan gross.


    Dan gross''s eyelids were drooping and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he slapped Angel coyly.


    Clap your hands and swear. This episode is over.


    Angel posed and prepared to re-enter the dream bridge. Dan gross didn''t stop it, but rolled over, jumped into the pocket of his coat from his shoulder, curled up and didn''t say a word. The whole hand seemed to draw a thick shadow and looked very low.


    The surrounding air was quiet, and Dan gross''s mood became more and more heavy.


    Just when Dan gross felt desolate in his heart and extremely dark in front of him, a pair of soft hands reached into his pocket and fished it out.


    There is no doubt that it was angel who fished out Dan gross.


    As soon as Dan gross opened his palm, it was angel''s eyes.


    Dan gross immediately showed a puzzled expression: "what? I finally found a comfortable position to enjoy the quenching liquid, and you slipped me out."


    Angel: "nothing. After thinking about it carefully, I decided to take you to mengzhijingyuan, lest you say I lied to you."


    Dan gross''s eyes lit up.


    "But before you go in, you have to make three rules with me."


    "First, don''t ask why. You will gradually understand the questions you want to know after taking you to the wilderness of dreams."


    "Second, don''t run around. The dream crystal is still very dangerous. Don''t think you can rest easy after drinking the life pool water of Lord Shuling, but those strengths can''t be brought to the dream crystal. Wait until the dream crystal, you''ll know the specific situation."


    "Third, um... Let me see."


    "The third is to implement the above two regulations to 100%, and I can''t relax at all. Otherwise, don''t talk about the crystal origin of dreams in the future, and don''t go to the wilderness of dreams."


    Angel looked at Dan gross seriously: "do you understand?"


    Dan gross didn''t understand why angel suddenly changed his mind, but he nodded seriously.


    Angel took a deep look at Dan gross and covered his palm with the art of dreaming.


    Dan gross did not resist, believed in angel without reservation, and allowed the strange energy to enter his body.


    Because it knows that angel won''t hurt it.


    Dan gross, who never slept, began to droop his eyelids slowly. After a few seconds, he fell into a complete coma.


    Looking at the sleeping Dan gross, angel sighed softly.


    He had never thought of taking Dan gross into the dream crystal now, and he also said that he would take him to the dream crystal before returning to the tide world.


    Finally, the reason for angel to change his mind is... Dan gross''s mood.


    Dan gross was silent, but after Angel finished, his mood obviously became depressed. At the beginning, angel wanted to keep it quiet. As a result, when it entered his pocket, the emotion not only did not calm down, but became more and more negative.


    I think that Dan gross was very clever all the way, and helped angel in many things. After thinking hard, angel changed his decision.


    Although Dan gross lived a long time, he was still an "Elemental elf" after all. If he was human, he might be a child of about ten years old.


    When angel first met Dan gross, he also did the childish thing of collecting pet brothers.


    Dan gross has no problem with his intelligence, but his mind is not mature. The more so, the easier it is to go to extremes in the frenzy of thoughts.


    This is similar to adolescent rebellion.


    Angel promised Magu that he would take good care of Dan Gros. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Dan Gros go to extremes - although Angel didn''t know why it was just a small thing, and Dan Gros''s mood fluctuated so much. However, if this problem can be solved by letting him enter the dream crystal, angel is willing to make concessions.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Angel put Dan gross is still in the safe zone.


    The safe area is protected by magic energy array, which is the safest area of the whole dream crystal at present.


    After confirming that Dan gross also entered the target location, angel leisurely followed the tentacles of the dream and stepped on the long dream bridge.


    When he entered the security zone, everyone else had arrived.


    However, everyone did not pay attention to angel at this time, and looked at a high mountain in the distance.


    This mountain, which is composed of crystals as a whole, is meimeng mountain.


    Meimeng mountain is extremely high, directly to the sky, just like Optimus Prime. Even if you look at it in the light, it will give people a strong sense of oppression. What''s more, in the current dream crystal, the change of celestial phenomena is not completely in place, and there is no day and night change. Although there is a light source in the safety area, the area that can be illuminated is only a corner of meimeng mountain. Just imagine the corner of the mountain in the night and the magnificent volt line outlined behind it, and you will understand that the pressure is actually greater than that in the daytime.


    Of course, the reason why people will pay attention to meimeng mountain is not only its grandeur, but also that there is no other foil around.


    High mountains rise from the flat ground, and the surrounding area is desolate. Do you look at the wasteland without looking at the high mountains?


    Angel coughed twice and finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Laplace first regained his mind and turned to Angel: "you said before that the corpse mountain turned into crystal mountain, I didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, it has really changed completely, and it is still such a magnificent continuous mountain."


    Angel: "... Is your feeling true?"


    Laplace: huh


    Angel: "I mean, crystal mountain doesn''t have the shock of corpse mountain. You can kill a series of corpse mountains one after another, which will make me even more shocked."


    Laplace: "


    Angel: "cough, back to business. You are now..."


    Halfway through angel''s words, he felt his pants pulled. When he looked down, he saw that Laplace was trying to jump up, but in the past, it could jump several meters high, but now it can''t even reach half a meter, so he can only pull angel''s pants.


    Dan gross was a little unconvinced. He slipped and jumped up again and again.


    Angel breathed helplessly, lowered his body, picked up Dan gross and put him on his shoulder: "now you should understand why I say that your strength can''t be brought into the dream crystal?"


    Dan gross opened his mouth and wanted to ask something.


    Angel said "Shh": "don''t forget, the first thing I agreed with you."


    Although Dan gross was dissatisfied, he still didn''t say anything. Because of their agreement, the first one is: don''t ask why.


    After placing Dan gross, angel raised his head and looked at the people.


    "Continue with the topic just now. Do you have any plans now?"


    "Yes." Laplace nodded and pointed to the sky not far away: "that one over there, give it to gripnier and Laplace."


    Angel looked, I don''t know when, the broken cobweb in the sky, two worm like monsters, are moving rapidly on the cobweb, and its target is the safe area.


    There is no doubt that these two worm monsters are the remnants of the previous dream world exterminators.


    Angel nodded indifferently, "OK."


    Although there are still many remaining evils of today''s exterminators, they will not cause harm to mengzhijingyuan at all. On the contrary, it has become a turtle in a jar and a mobile experience package.


    Laplace wants to adapt gripnier to the tooth bone stick and the rabbit girl to the rhythm of chasing and killing the exterminators. It''s a good choice to have these two worm monsters as training hands.


    Two worm monsters, when viewed from a distance, are not very big. But when they approached the safe area along the spider silk thread, the sense of oppression immediately came.


    Different from the beautiful dream mountain, this sense of oppression comes from the strength of the worm monster and its ugly and ferocious face.


    With a silver scale robe and no fear of oppression, gripnier took the lead in flying out of the safety zone: "give you the big one on the right, and I''ll deal with the small one on the left."


    As gripnier spoke, he flew to the left.


    Consistent with what she said, the worm monster on the left is indeed much smaller, and the sense of deterrence is much smaller than that on the right. Obviously, the worm monster on the left is weaker than that on the right.


    The person named by gripnier to deal with the worm monster on the right is the rabbit girl.


    The rabbit girl is different from gripnier. She still wears cute rather than practical rabbit clothes. In the face of pressure, it is reasonable to say that she will be much worse than gripnier.


    But the actual situation is different from what we thought.


    Gripnier moved first, and there were two star discs to resist the pressure. When gripnier flew into mid air, the rabbit girl jumped out from behind Luigi. Moreover, the rabbit girl couldn''t fly, but bent down, squatted with open and close legs as help, and then jumped into mid air like a spring.


    One front, one rear; One fly, one jump. Anyone would think that gripnier would contact the worm first, but in fact, the rabbit girl came first. She was like a shell and directly hit the worm monster at a terrible speed.


    With a strange halo, the worm monster was knocked down from the sky, hit the ground heavily, and cracked the ground one after another.


    At this time, the rabbit girl also fell to the ground with gravity, but unlike the free landing of worms and monsters, her action was very light, just like a butterfly. She landed silently and didn''t even bring dust.


    At the moment of landing, the rabbit girl''s hind legs were "spring" again and rushed to the rolling worm monster on the ground in a flat way.


    Bursts of loud noise, flashes of light, huge worm monsters, beaten by the petite rabbit girl, have no power to parry.


    Even, angel saw that the rabbit girl kicked up like a dance, hitting the worm monster into the air again.


    The rabbit girl also jumped up and stepped on the worm monster. Her feet were like a spiral and drilled down hard.


    The worm monster landed heavily, and then under the rabbit girl''s "auger", a big hole was broken in the ground. The worm monster''s body was divided into two parts and generally fell into the hole, while the other half flew into the air and turned into countless blood dust.


    The whole combo... Yes, all angel can think of is combo.


    The whole set of combo hits the worm monster, and there is no room for return. In just half a minute, such as the combination of dance and juggling, a powerful worm monster was killed alive.


    On the other hand, gripnier is still in a stalemate with the worm monster. Although gripnier has the upper hand, he can''t kill the worm monster in a short time.


    And the worm monster that gripnier faces is probably just advanced to the level of a wizard. The worm monster faced by the rabbit girl has reached the level of a senior wizard. Even angel''s real body is not so easy to deal with.


    In contrast, the horror of the rabbit girl jumped to the bottom of her eyes.


    After killing the worm monster, the rabbit girl slowly walked back to the safe area, wiping the blood stained carrots around her waist and hiding behind Luigi

 Chapter 2905

    Angel stared at the rabbit girl silently.


    He now understood why Laplace would let the rabbit girl destroy the remaining monsters. The responsiveness and universal speed, as well as the grasp of fighters and the sharpness of combat are unparalleled.


    These talents that angel marveled at basically did not involve transcendence, because the body created by the dream crystal was a mortal. But the rabbit girl pulled them to an extraordinary level by relying on her eyesight and experience.


    In an inappropriate metaphor, this is a living combat machine.


    Of course, these alone are not enough to win the worm monster.


    The power of common customs is limited after all.


    What really makes worm monsters unable to parry are those "strange halos".


    Every time the rabbit girl hits the worm monster, it will produce a halo. The colors of the halo are different, but the outline of the light and shadow is exactly the same. They are... Carrots.


    Every time the carrot halo appears, the worm monster will suffer a heavy blow.


    It can be said that all the injuries on the worm monster, including the final break in two, are caused by the carrot halo.


    The carrot halo comes from the rabbit girl''s carrot satchel.


    Angel had looked at it from the perspective of God and found that every time the rabbit girl touched the worm monster, the energy in the carrot satchel would be released to cooperate with the rabbit girl''s attack to create painted light and shadow.


    This released energy is not the polymerization energy most often mastered by the creatures in the mirror, but a kind of thick blood gas, or blood force.


    In comparative terms, if greipnier is an astrologer and Luigi is a bard, then the rabbit girl is a blood warrior.


    It can be said that the power of blood is extremely consistent with the fight of rabbit girl, and it is estimated that it only coincides with it. No one else can use it so easily.


    This is a strength.


    But from another point of view, this also seems to be a disadvantage.


    Because the fight between the rabbit girl and the worm monster is the strength of blood and blood, which complement each other with that extraordinary fighting talent.


    Moreover, angel also noticed that the effect of blood force is the strongest only at the moment when she leaves the carrot satchel. Therefore, every attack by the rabbit girl is actually dancing on the tip of the knife, capturing only that moment and giving the worm a fatal blow.


    This is undoubtedly a crazy battle and a textbook battle for those who pursue battle aesthetics.


    But also because the rabbit girl can only capture the moment and attack the worm, it reveals her weakness: melee is strong, while distance is weak.


    This battle is like this. The rabbit girl is "stuck" with the worm monster from beginning to end. Only in this way can we give full play to our strongest combat power.


    Fortunately, the worm monster also chose melee if it chose long-range tactics. It''s not so easy for the rabbit girl to stick it. As for the remote release of blood force? This will only let the blood force escape in the air and can''t reach the opponent at all.


    Therefore, in angel''s eyes from the perspective of God, the fight of rabbit girl is not flawless.


    However, her crazy battle really opened angel''s eyes.


    If tulas and his brother Lyon see the battle, they are expected to lose their teeth.


    The rabbit girl is just the body of Laplace''s past memory. Integrating memory into ordinary flesh can play such terrible strength. If this memory is integrated into Laplace''s Noumenon? Just think about it, you will feel terrible.


    And this is only the memory of the past. Now, it is estimated to be stronger.


    Angel even had a feeling that Laplace''s noumenon, like Rhine, had touched the boundary of legend?


    When angel was thinking, he heard Laplace''s voice: "what are you thinking?"


    Angel was stunned and turned his head. I don''t know when Laplace had come to angel.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously: "I called you twice, but you didn''t respond. I thought you were offline."


    Eh, did you shout twice? Angel glanced at Dan Gros. Dan Gros seemed to understand angel''s meaning, nodded to him and whispered, "it was two calls, but the first was'' hello '', and the second was the sentence just now."


    Angel doesn''t care whether Laplace calls her name or not. When she calls gripnier and Luigi, she will also call "hello" or not at all, and directly indicate the person who calls with her eyes.


    Sure that Laplace really called himself, angel showed an apologetic expression and said, "I was distracted just now. I don''t know what Ms. Laplace asked me to do?"


    Laplace: "grepnier''s attempt has been completed."


    Laplace pointed not far away.


    Angel looked in the direction of her fingers, but he saw gripnier standing alone in mid air, without the shadow of worm monsters, but in the dark sky, there were bursts of blood rain.


    Look carefully, those blood showers are all minced meat


    If nothing happens, the minced meat comes from the worm monster.


    So, what happened? How come he was stunned for two or three seconds, and gripnier mashed the worm monster into meat?


    "Although the attempt is over, the tooth bone staff is also damaged. I asked you to ask you to send another tooth bone staff in."


    Laplace''s words seem to explain the current situation of worm monsters.


    "Is this caused by tooth bone stick...?" Looking at the blood rain, angel couldn''t help asking.


    Laplace nodded: "grepnier broke out with all his strength. The tooth bone rod was destroyed, and the worm was destroyed. The limit of the tooth bone rod was measured. Unfortunately, the second molting star disk was not used much. However, it doesn''t matter. The defense of the second molting star disk is not much different from my molting scale. It should be no problem to stop the greedy eater."


    "Speaking, your dream crystal has an advantage. It''s much easier than before to test the limit of the same prop."


    When Laplace said this, Luigi nodded and said, "don''t worry about the damage of props at all. This test is really cool. My friend, I think..."


    Laplace: shut up, you don''t want to


    Luigi said wrongfully, "I haven''t spoken yet."


    Angel also looked at Laplace suspiciously, wondering why she interrupted Luigi.


    Laplace said faintly, "the reason why Luigi often plays in yaxianbao is to steal yaxianqin."


    Luigi said discontentedly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not going to steal. I''m going to borrow, borrow!"


    Laplace ignored Luigi''s protest and continued: "the tooth fairy harp is different from the tooth bone staff. The tooth bone staff is transformed by the remains of the fighting elders. Although the tooth fairy ancient ruins also attach great importance to the tooth bone staff, they pay more attention to the relationship with gripnier, so they are willing to lend the tooth bone staff."


    "The tooth fairy harp is completely different. The tooth fairy harp is the remains of the second generation of tooth fairy queen. The meaning of the tooth fairy harp is the same as the crown and Scepter in the human country. It is the symbol of the right of the tooth fairy queen. Even though the tooth fairy Harp can''t be compared with the tooth bone stick in combat effectiveness, its significance is extraordinary. Luigi can''t borrow it and can only steal it."


    "Now he found that your dream conch can bring the tooth fairy piano into the crystal of the dream, and the reality is not damaged or affected. He has a crooked mind. You don''t have to pay attention to him."


    Laplace is not really unkind, but Luigi''s idea is too eccentric. Because his goal is the tooth fairy harp. The tooth fairy harp is always around the tooth fairy queen and will not leave the tooth fairy castle. If he wants to let the tooth fairy harp enter the crystal of dream, he can only take angel and dream conch to the tooth fairy paradise. Moreover, he must do it in front of the tooth fairy queen.


    Not to mention whether the tooth fairy queen will doubt it, this idea is very dangerous.


    If you think something is good, take angel and dream conch to rub hard, which is a very bad precedent. Moreover, it will obviously embarrass angel.


    After determining the value of the dream crystal, Laplace had planned to cooperate with angel, and angel also showed sincerity to transfer power.


    In this case, Laplace can''t let Luigi spoil angel''s favor.


    Angel didn''t think so much. He murmured in a low voice, "tooth fairy piano, it sounds very interesting."


    As soon as Luigi heard angel''s whisper, he thought he had a chance, and immediately began to gush praise. He played the tooth fairy piano, and all kinds of praise words were used.


    After saying all kinds of good words, Luigi looked at angel with expectant eyes: "how about listening to me play the tooth fairy piano?"


    Angel: "if you have a chance, you can listen."


    Luigi''s eyes lit up: "of course, there is a chance, as long as you..."


    Luigi had a lot to say, which was almost the same as Laplace''s guess. Is to encourage angel to secretly pull the tooth fairy piano into the crystal of dream.


    Angel smiled and listened to Luigi.


    Just when Luigi felt that things had a chance, angel said, "I don''t need to go to the tooth fairy piano alone? If you want to do something bigger, the whole tooth fairy castle, no, the whole tooth fairy paradise is not better to pull the crystal of dreams?"


    Luigi was stunned: "ah?"


    Both Laplace and gripnier looked sideways at angel.


    Angel still said with a smile: "well, if you have a way, without the doubt of the tooth fairy queen, let me use the dream conch to pull the whole tooth fairy paradise into the crystal of the dream, I will follow you to the tooth fairy castle."


    At this time, angel turned to gripnier: "you too. If gripnier can make the ancient tooth fairy in the tooth fairy ancient ruins not doubt the motivation to use the dream conch, I can also pull the whole tooth fairy ancient ruins into the crystal of the dream."


    Luigi was still in a daze, but when gripnier heard angel''s words, he narrowed his eyes and fell into thinking.


    Angel suggested that it could be done. As long as the teacher is famous and can convince the ancient tooth fairy in the tooth fairy ancient ruins, it is not impossible to achieve


    Laplace looked at Angel: "can the scope of dream conch affect so much?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, but the preparation time will be longer. Therefore, if Luigi and gripnier can really do it and give me enough time, I can pull the tooth fairy ancient ruins and tooth fairy paradise into the crystal of my dream."


    Angel seems to be discussing with Luigi, but in fact his thoughts are on gripnier.


    Since the Yaxian ancient market was the largest trading chamber in this dream area, he was quietly thinking about whether there was any way to "catch all the Yaxian ancient market".


    Now, while Luigi provoked the topic, angel naturally said it and led it to gripnier.


    If we can pull all the Yaxian ancient ruins into the crystal of the dream, the resources inside can be used not only as reserves, but also as research and experiment, which benefits not only angel, but also Laplace.


    Moreover, if it can be done, the tooth fairy ancient ruins is only the beginning. Many resource rich places in the mirror field can be pulled into the dream crystal by similar methods.


    Most importantly, for the creatures in the mirror world, they do not feel loss. Maybe even didn''t know about it.


    This is absolutely good and does not offend people.


    Angel''s words are only so far, and there is no further expansion. He believed that both gripnier and Laplace could understand what he meant.


    "I''ll go offline first and send gripnier a tooth bone stick. Wait a minute."


    Angel finished his words, his body slowly disappeared, and soon disappeared completely from the safe area.


    After angel left, Laplace and gripnier looked at each other. Neither of them spoke, but they understood each other''s meaning.


    This matter is feasible and can be done.


    Naturally, they can also see that angel deliberately leads to this topic, but this itself is a thing that benefits everyone. Moreover, it is normal for angel to put it forward. He is a human in reality. He has no access to the tooth fairy ancient ruins and tooth fairy paradise, and there is no way to use the dream conch, which will not be doubted by the ancient tooth fairy and the tooth fairy queen. But angel can''t. They can.


    It really needs to be done, and only they can do it.


    It just depends on whether they are willing to do it.


    Now, after careful analysis and weighing the pros and cons, this is a thing that basically has no disadvantages and is all beneficial. It can be done. In that case, why don''t they do it?


    In the eye contact between Laplace and gripnier, a tacit understanding has been reached.


    At this time, angel''s figure reappeared in the safety zone. With angel came a tooth bone stick and a bottle containing fiery red liquid.


    The tooth bone stick was naturally given to gripnier.


    The bottle of fiery red liquid is quenchant, which Angel specially prepared for Dan Gros.


    After handing the tooth and bone staff to gripnier, Laplace said to angel, "there are ten minutes before the hunting time. I already feel that the greedy people are approaching me. I''ll wait nearby with gripnier later to avoid the greedy people from entering the safe area."


    "And Luigi, you don''t care about him. He''ll have fun for himself."


    After a pause, Laplace looked at the rabbit girl again: "if she says so, you can tell her the location of the remaining exterminators and let her solve it."


    Angel: "there''s nothing wrong with anything else, but she..."


    Angel pointed to the rabbit girl.


    "I just watched her fight. She has the upper hand over melee monsters, but if you change to remote monsters, you don''t seem to see much advantage?" Angel said tactfully.


    Hearing angel''s words, Laplace said faintly: "don''t worry. Since I let her chase those remaining evils, I won''t only consider melee. When facing remote monsters, she will have a way to deal with them."


    Laplace didn''t say what the specific method was, but angel still believed Laplace''s judgment.


    It''s a big deal. Pay more attention from the perspective of God. If something really happens, forcing her offline can ensure safety.


    Soon, angel assigned everyone''s positions according to Laplace. Laplace and gripnier went to the area far away from meimeng mountain to avoid the integration of special dreams. After all, the carnival of greedy people is a special dream, and meimeng mountain is also a special dream. Who knows if they will be linked


    Luigi, on the other hand, went to the direction of the mountain of dreams. He assured Laplace and angel that he would not go to meimeng mountain, but just observe outside meimeng mountain and seek inspiration for writing poetry through the towering mountain oppression of meimeng mountain.


    Whether this is true or not, angel doesn''t know. However, when Luigi went to meimeng mountain, Laplace didn''t say anything to stop it, which was tantamount to acquiescence. It doesn''t hurt to let him go. Even if he can''t help running into meimeng mountain... He''ll be a white mouse.


    After Luigi left, angel also told the rabbit girl the location of the nearby demons. She also chased the remaining demons along the spider line in the sky.


    At this time, only angel and Dan gross were left in the safe zone.

 Chapter 2906

    Angel took Dan gross off his shoulder and put him on the palm of his left hand.


    Then he raised his left hand, flush with his eyes, and looked quietly at Dan gross.


    Dan gross was a little confused by this, so his small eyes were full of doubts.


    Angel: you don''t seem very satisfied with the crystal of dreams


    Dan gross shook his head. "No."


    Angel silently looked at Dan gross and whispered after a long time: "since you are not dissatisfied, why are you so depressed?"


    Angel initially changed his mind and decided to bring Dan gross to the crystal of dreams because he found that his mood became extremely low after he rejected Dan gross.


    If the mood had color, Dan gross at that time was probably shrouded in heavy shadows, running counter to the glory of the past.


    Later, angel promised to bring Dan Gros to the dream crystal, and the shadow on it faded slightly. However, it still hasn''t been eliminated.


    However, angel didn''t care at that time. He thought it was the delay of emotion. When dangros came to the crystal of dreams and saw a different world, his emotion would naturally change in a good direction.


    But the actual situation is completely different from what he imagined.


    After Dan Gros came to the dream crystal, he was really attracted by the novel world for a few minutes and temporarily put aside the shadow. But after the novelty, the shadow enveloped it again.


    Angel thought that he had been talking with Laplace and others, ignored Dan gross, and made him a little unhappy. So, taking advantage of the opportunity to bring grepnier''s tooth and bone rod offline, he also brought a bottle of quenching liquid to Dan gross.


    Not only let Dan gross "have something to do", but also tell Dan gross with action that it has not been ignored by himself.


    However, the effect is still not as good as expected.


    The shadow on Dan gross did dissipate, but it was still in the backlight position as a whole.


    Therefore, after Angel arranged the others, he decided to calm down and have a good talk with Dan gross.


    "I, I''m not down." Dan gross subconsciously replied, but when he answered, his eyes kept dodging.


    Angel did not directly expose Dan gross''s lie, but stared at Dan gross with calm eyes.


    The air stagnated and time seemed to have stopped.


    In this awkward atmosphere, Dan gross began to pretend nothing and slowly fell silent.


    But it still didn''t say anything, as if it wanted to pass the topic with silence.


    If angel had something else to do before, Dan gross could fool him. But now, what should be done has been done, what should be arranged, and what you want to do can not be done at present. As for Laplace, angel is not too worried. So he had plenty of time to spend with Dan gross.


    Angel didn''t speak, so he kept staring at Dan gross.


    Dan gross was staring a little hairy. Several times Dan gross wanted to ask angel not to stare at himself. But it stubbornly believes that once it speaks first, it will lose. Therefore, he just kept silent, but his eyes floated disorderly and did not make eye contact with angel.


    But Dan Gros''s facial features are all on the palm, which is basically a plane. Angel''s eyes are difficult to float to the distance, and can only be fixed in one place.


    For Dan gross, time and space are solidified at this moment.


    It now expects that if Laplace and her time bodies come back, or something goes wrong, angel won''t stare at himself.


    But its expectations did not come true when it waved the white flag.


    Yes, it surrendered.


    Angel''s eyes were not strict, very calm and clear, but somehow it made Dan gross feel empty, as if it could reflect the deep shadow in his heart. It can hold on for ten minutes, but it can''t hold on for an hour or two in such eyes.


    Most importantly, angel also shackled its actions, so that it can only passively look at angel.


    In this case, Dan gross conceded.


    "... I admit that I am somewhat depressed, but it has nothing to do with the dream Jingyuan. In my opinion, the dream Jingyuan is very wonderful and full of charm..."


    Dan gross seems to be doing his best to think about the praise, and its purpose angel also knows very well that he wants to divert the topic and attention.


    It''s no problem to fool its group of element elves, but it''s still a little bad to fool angel.


    Angel didn''t interrupt Dan gross and let him perform.


    After he said all the words he could think of, angel said faintly, "so why are you depressed?"


    Dan gross was stunned. Seeing that he had not succeeded in taking angel, he sighed in his heart and raised other small Jiujiu.


    But before Dan gross went to practice, angel''s head stretched out and his eyes were almost close to Dan gross''s palm.


    Dan gross was stunned by his suddenly enlarged eyes.


    In its perspective, everything around seemed to disappear, leaving only a pair of clear eyes.


    In such a close look at each other, Dan gross expressed his real thoughts in some expectation.


    "I... what I care about is not these, but..."


    Although Dan gross stuttered, angel understood it.


    What Angel didn''t think of was that what caused Dan gross''s depression was not that he couldn''t get into the dream crystal, but... What angel said.


    Earlier, when Dan gross proposed to see the dream crystal, angel rejected his proposal.


    At that time, Dan gross didn''t have much emotion, but he was slightly wronged.


    What really depressed it was what angel said later¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the grievance of Dan gross, angel couldn''t help saying, "well, let''s make an agreement. Before we return to the tidal world, I''m sure to take you to the crystal of dreams. How about it?"


    Angel thought carefully. Indeed, after he said this, Dan gross''s mood obviously became low.


    In particular, when Angel finished these words, he also stretched out his palm and wanted to clap hands with Dan gross.


    Dan gross finally coy for a long time, only reluctantly high five with angel.


    At that time, angel thought he had successfully persuaded Dan gross again, but unexpectedly, this slap also exacerbated Dan gross''s depression.


    What makes Dan gross uncomfortable in what angel said?


    ¡ª¡ªBack to the tide.


    That''s it.


    In retrospect, angel didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence. Until Dan gross said his mood, he vaguely understood why Dan gross cared about this sentence.


    "... it''s not long since Ming Ming left the tidal world. Why bring it back to the tidal world now?"


    "... because I''m impatient?"


    Dan gross whispered these words. Although it deliberately did not mention the subject, angel understood its meaning.


    It felt that it might not do well enough, or that it was too noisy to make angel impatient. That''s why Angel mentioned "returning to the tidal world".


    After hearing this, angel was shocked and helpless.


    He did not expect that it was because of his careless words that Dan gross became so depressed.


    When he mentioned "returning to the tidal world", he simply said that he would arrange time for Dan gross to go to the crystal of dreams. Before returning to the tidal world, he just indicated the time node.


    But what Engel didn''t expect was that Dan gross would care so much about this time point.


    Or does Dan gross care about returning to the tidal world without seeing the wider world?


    On this matter alone, objectively speaking, angel is not wrong, but Dan gross''s over understanding.


    But angel also understands Dan gross. Like people, intelligent life in this world has many kinds of personalities, including extroversion, introversion, openness and conservatism. And these characters are not necessarily fixed, and even combined inversely.


    For example, extroverted loners.


    People with this personality are extroverted as a whole, and even have a little social madness. Outsiders can''t see that there is another side in their heart. This side can be lonely, introverted, or even closed.


    In angel''s own words, it is the carelessness of the external performance, but it does not affect their inner sensitivity and anxiety.


    VAI, in the reflection of Laplace''s heart, is such an outgoing loner.


    Dan gross may have a similar character.


    Its appearance is always big, smiling, and even a little obscene. But its inner character is delicate and sensitive.


    Just like this time, angel''s unintentional words, after being captured by angel''s delicate mind, continue to expand his mind.


    Finally, because I think too much, I feel depressed.


    Angel understood Dan gross, so he abandoned any objective ideas. He didn''t argue with Dan gross about "you think too much", "you understand too much" or "I understand your ideas", "you''re right, but...".


    But after thinking about it, he smiled at Dan gross and said, "I said it''s right to return to the tidal world, but I never said that we can''t come out again when we return to the tidal world?"


    "My mentor is still in the tidal world, so I must return to the tidal world. However, it''s easy to come out after going back."


    "I promised the wise man Magu to take you to see the outside world."


    "As long as you think you haven''t seen enough of the outside world, I won''t leave you."


    Angel finished, leaving Dan gross a few minutes to think for himself.


    And angel''s words, without comfort or justification, pointed directly to what Dan gross cared about, so that it could understand angel''s ideas faster.


    And angel''s last sentence "as long as you think you haven''t seen enough of the outside world, I won''t leave you", completely relaxed Dan gross''s tense mood.


    What it wants is no other words, but such a clear statement.


    However, Dan gross was relaxed, but it was not easy to show it. After all, he had a bitter hatred before and suddenly laughed. In his opinion, it was nothing. Therefore, it is still taut, as if it is still immersed in the depression just now.


    Angel can sense Dan gross''s mood and naturally knows that his mood has changed.


    As for the performance is still very low, it is pure arrogance.


    Considering that Dan gross is still an element elf, and the element elf is a child according to the age of human beings, it is normal for children to be a little angry, so they should be appropriately tolerant.


    Of course, the premise is that the child can''t be too "bear".


    Dan gross is a bit of a bear occasionally, but on business, he is still very reliable. Especially in alchemy, I cooperated with angel very happily. So even if there is a bear, angel can turn a blind eye.


    Considering this, angel said with a smile: "these are small things. Speaking of, it''s already past the hunting time of greedy eaters. It''s estimated that Laplace and gripnier have entered a special dream. Do you want to go and have a look with me?"


    Dan gross was thinking about how to change the subject, or would it have to be deep all the time? Now as soon as I heard angel''s words, I immediately realized that the opportunity came, nodded without hesitation and said, "OK."


    Angel smiled, said nothing else, put Dan gross back on his shoulder and walked out of the safe area.


    Laplace and gripnier had chosen to wait nearby for the predators to hunt. Therefore, the special dream "the carnival of the predators" is not far from the safety zone.


    There is no need for the "space movement" operation of going offline and then going online. You can walk through it by directly stepping on your legs.


    When moving towards the location of "greedy Carnival", angel opened the perspective of God and observed the situation of others, while explaining to Dan gross what is "special dream".


    In this observation, angel found some interesting things.


    Luigi is still circling around the mountain of dreams. However, he is obviously not in the mood of "writing poetry", and his whole mind is focused on the tall mountain of dreams.


    In particular, it was placed on the only mountain climbing Road of meimeng mountain.


    Luigi kept getting close to the Mountaineering Road, but after a while he retreated. It seemed that he wanted to climb and was afraid of climbing.


    Earlier, Luigi also assured Laplace that he would not climb without authorization, just looking for inspiration. But now he looks like he really means climbing.


    Angel didn''t know what happened to Luigi, but he guessed that it should not be Luigi''s lack of determination. It is likely that meimeng mountain is secretly tempting Luigi to climb the mountain.


    Just like before, Laplace approached the "Helen''s dream" and was not ready to enter the "Helen''s dream". As a result, he was forcibly pulled in by the whip.


    It''s true that crystalline creations hide. However, it is also true that crystal creations will actively "hunt".


    Maybe this is one of the rules of sleepwalking in Wonderland?


    Angel just paid attention to Luigi. As long as Luigi didn''t really climb the mountain, he didn''t have to care too much.


    What made him really interesting actually happened on the side of the rabbit girl.

 Chapter 2907

    Angel had arranged the whereabouts of the rabbit girl and only gave her a coordinate point. In fact, there is only one monster at this coordinate point. Under normal circumstances, after solving the monster, there is no wonder nearby.


    But the real situation is different. After reaching this coordinate point and killing a monster, the rabbit girl takes a break, and the second monster comes. Not long after the second monster was solved, the third monster was on the way.


    In this way, the rabbit girl doesn''t have to run around to find. She can constantly solve these remaining exterminators without moving.


    To achieve this effect, Engel did two things.


    The first thing is to remove the effect of the sea of electricity.


    Without the sea of electricity, a large number of monsters far away from the center recall their mission to eliminate the creatures of the dream crystal. So they returned one after another. Ushered in a wave of monster return.


    The second thing is to open up a "smooth" road in the dense thorny forest. The road that seems to avoid the danger of thorns and lead to the center is the road to the location of the rabbit girl.


    The combination of the two things makes a large number of monsters gather at the coordinate point where the rabbit girl is located.


    However, this is not the focus of angel''s attention.


    Angel is concerned that there are dozens of crystal creations near the coordinate point where the rabbit girl is located.


    Some of these crystalline creations are suspended in mid air, some are erected on thorns and vines, and others are in underground space invisible to the field of vision.


    Angel was stunned when he saw these crystal creations.


    He thought that except for "dream mountain" and "greedy Carnival", all other crystal creations were in "fairyland". Unexpectedly, there would be so many crystal creations near the rabbit girl.


    This aroused angel''s curiosity.


    After observing for several minutes, he found that these crystalline creations were different from what he thought.


    These crystal creations are not from fairyland, but those monsters killed by the rabbit girl.


    In other words, when the rabbit girl started to eliminate demons and monsters, the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" also stared here and made crystals on the spot nearby?!


    Of course, it''s not that every time the rabbit girl kills a monster, a "corpse falls" and a crystal creation emerges. If a monster corresponds to a crystal creation, the nearby crystal creation has been piled into a mountain, rather than the sporadic crystal creation now.


    There are also many monsters that do not appear crystal creations. However, it just said it didn''t appear nearby. Angel noted that crystalline creations occasionally emerge in remote no man''s land.


    This means that each dream monster actually corresponds to a crystal creation. A small part will appear around the body, but the vast majority will appear randomly around the dream crystal.


    And this is what angel is very interested in.


    This is probably one of the rules of sleepwalking fairyland that was accidentally tested by the rabbit girl.


    These newly created crystalline creations will stay in the air for about three to five minutes, and then slowly hide into the "fairyland".


    If you grasp the opportunity, you can enter the special dreams created by these crystalline creations before they hide.


    However, the rabbit girl obviously had no intention of entering the crystal creation, and her attention was all on the monster. As long as the monster comes, she rushes forward to fight; When the monster died, she sat on the skeleton of the monster and waited for the arrival of the next monster.


    This performance is completely different from her usual fear of life and social fear.


    Like a living fighting machine.


    Angel observed from the perspective of God for about ten minutes. The rabbit girl killed six monsters, gave no eyes to a newly born crystal creation, and disappeared from the more than ten crystal creations that existed before without any expression.


    It seems that the rabbit girl really fully obeyed Laplace''s words, only killed the exterminators, and ignored everything else.


    Compared with Luigi''s guy who looks unreliable, rabbit girl is very professional.


    Although the rabbit girl is very efficient and dedicated to killing monsters, angel is still not completely relieved. After all, the monsters he saw before are basically melee monsters, which are right in the heart of the rabbit girl.


    If it''s a long-range fighting devil, can the rabbit girl deal with it?


    Although Laplace reassured angel before, hearing is false and seeing is true. He still plans to personally witness the rabbit girl''s long-range combat ability.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was exactly three minutes before the rabbit girl killed the last monster.


    She sat on the monster''s body, her eyebrows drooping, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of broken branches, accompanied by the sound of hunting wind, came from the depths of the thorn forest.


    The rabbit girl stood up again and looked at the gap in the thorn forest. A white shadow is rapidly shuttling and jumping back and forth in the gap. Each time it is settled, it can cause a thorn to break.


    Under the dance of wind and virtual shadow, the white shadow crossed the thorn forest, jumped high and fell not far in front of the rabbit girl.


    This is a monster with an ox head and an octopus body. It looks strange and disgusting.


    But appearance nausea is only the second, its ability is the real nausea.


    Ox head can roar, cause damage in sound wave range, and make people dizzy.


    Octopus tentacles can quickly launch ink bullets. The speed of each ink bullet exceeds the speed visible to the naked eye. It is not only extremely fast, but also the destructive power is quite terrible.


    There is no doubt that this is a remote type of monster.


    Moreover, its close combat capability is not weak. Its tentacles are very flexible and powerful. It can not only shuttle quickly in the thorn forest, but also break the tough thorns.


    In the face of such a monster with both close combat and long-range, the rabbit girl''s fighting method is the same as before, trying to get close to her opponent first.


    However, the roar of the ox head can Daze the rabbit girl. Although the time of dizziness was not long, it successfully blocked the rabbit girl''s approach.


    Under the control of the bull''s roar, the rabbit girl not only couldn''t get close to the monster, but also had to avoid the ink bullets released by the monster.


    This is the first time angel saw that the rabbit girl fell into the disadvantage when facing the demon.


    What''s more disturbing is that the monster is very cunning. Even if the rabbit girl is at a disadvantage, she doesn''t get close to each other at all. She still relies on two axes from a distance: dizziness and bullets, and implements the "kite flying" strategy against the rabbit girl.


    And this two axe is really effective for rabbit girls.


    So she can''t get close to the monster at all.


    However, the rabbit girl''s body method is extremely flexible. Even if the ink bullet slows down her pursuit speed, it doesn''t really hurt her.


    But if it continues, angel believes that the rabbit girl can''t last long. After all, her high-speed escape was by the power of her blood.


    Before, when the rabbit girl used the power of blood, she used the power of blood at the moment of attack. In angel''s words, it was only when she had to kill.


    But now, the rabbit girl just avoids ink bullets and uses her blood to avoid, while the bull headed Octopus monster uses her own talent. If it is consumed, the rabbit girl will suffer.


    The octopus also noticed that its ink bullet didn''t hit the rabbit girl. After thinking for a moment, it opened another form.


    It spins its eight tentacles crazily, just like a propeller. With the rotation of the tentacles, there are more than ten times more ink bullets than before, and they tilt out crazily.


    At this time, they are not so much ink bullets as ink bullet rain!


    The bullet turned into a rain curtain and completely blocked the moving range of the rabbit girl.


    Once the rain falls, the rabbit girl can''t run at all!


    Angel saw this scene and was ready to force the rabbit girl off the line. However, before he really made a decision, the rabbit girl disappeared.


    By the time she reappeared, the rabbit girl had come to the top of the bull headed octopus.


    A carrot halo flickers.


    The head of the octopus exploded directly into debris.


    The rabbit girl rolled in mid air for several weeks and landed steadily on the ground


    Not long after the death of the octopus, an ink bottle with an ox head cap emerged in mid air. There is no doubt that "sleepwalking in Wonderland" has come to life again. This crystal creation in the form of ink bottle should carry the memory dreams related to ox head octopus.


    As always, the rabbit girl ignored the ink bottle, but sat on the cow''s head of the corpse, rested silently, waiting for the next round of monsters


    Watching the whole battle, angel is still in a state of ignorance.


    Just now, why did the rabbit girl suddenly disappear? How did she get through the bullet rain to the top of the octopus? You know, there is at least a hundred meters in the middle! How did this get through?


    Blink?


    Angel is more sensitive to energy monitoring when he is in God''s perspective. He does not feel spatial fluctuations, which means there is no blinking.


    Since it''s not blinking, how does the rabbit girl do it? And why didn''t she use it from the beginning?


    Angel thought about it and didn''t think of a reasonable explanation.


    However, since the rabbit girl has such means to deal with remote monsters, she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Thinking of this, angel temporarily looked away from the rabbit girl.


    It''s not that he''s not curious, but the location of "greedy Carnival" is close at hand.


    Moreover, how does the rabbit girl do it? Besides the rabbit girl knows the answer, Laplace also knows the answer.


    And Laplace is in the carnival of greedy eaters!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, shortly after Angel looked away, the rabbit girl waited for a monster.


    After the easy solution, the rabbit girl continued to sit on the monster skeleton and wait according to her previous experience. But this time, I waited for a long time, more than a quarter of an hour, and I didn''t wait for the monster to appear.


    When the rabbit girl thought whether the exterminators had been killed by herself, a rustling wind suddenly sounded from behind.


    This wind is not a sound of attack, nor is it malicious.


    But the rabbit girl took a few cautious steps back and made a defensive posture. Then she turned her head and looked.


    However, she did not see the monster, but saw a small and exquisite dark shadow falling from the sky.


    With several clattering and bouncing sound, the shadow finally settled.


    The rabbit girl followed the sound and saw an unexpected thing on the ground more than ten meters away.


    That''s a headband.


    Moreover, it is also a headband for rabbit ears.


    The long black ears, the white inner ears, and the black gem like hoop clip look very beautiful - at least, in the eyes of the rabbit girl, this headband is very beautiful.


    She has rabbit ears on her head, but her rabbit ears are decorative on her hood, and... They are pure white.


    The black rabbit ear headband can just form a pair with her white rabbit ear hood.


    Seems pretty good?


    It would be amazing if angel was here. The surprise is not that the black rabbit ear headband, but that the rabbit girl also has a childlike innocence and desire.


    Yes, it''s desire.


    The rabbit girl walked to the location of the black rabbit ear headband step by step. When she approached it, the rabbit girl carefully paused.


    She had heard before that when she separated into Helen''s dream, she was actively pulled in by a whip.


    That is, close to the crystalline creation, it is possible to be pulled into the crystalline creation.


    This is also the reason why the rabbit girl saw the crystal creation before, but ignored it completely.


    Her goal is to kill the exterminators, not to explore the special dreams in the crystal creation. She knows her goal very well.


    And she approached the rabbit ear headband to see if this thing could also be a crystal creation?


    If it is a crystal creation, there must be some action as you approach


    But, No.


    Even when the rabbit girl picked up the rabbit ear hoop from the ground, there was no abnormality.


    Although the rabbit ear hair band feels a bit like crystal material, since there is no abnormal reaction, it may not be the crystal creation created by the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland"?


    Moreover, the rabbit girl also noticed that killing monsters has a certain probability that crystal creations will be born nearby, but their existence time will not exceed five minutes and will soon disappear.


    At this time, more than 20 minutes have passed since the birth of the last crystalline creation. In other words, this cannot be the crystal creation of the monster she killed.


    There''s no one else around here... Does that mean it''s not actually a crystalline creation?


    The rabbit girl doesn''t know what it is. However, it doesn''t feel special.


    Maybe it''s just a mortal?


    If it is a mortal thing, can it be taken away?


    There was a strong desire in the bottom of the rabbit girl''s eyes. She really liked this hair band.


    Even if you can''t take it away... Should it be OK to try it on now?


    Thinking of this, the rabbit girl looked at the lovely hair hoop and couldn''t help her heart.


    Slowly stretch out your hand and slowly insert the rabbit ear hoop on your head... To be exact, on your hood.


    She likes it, but she is cautious. There is still blood force on the hood. If there is a problem with the hair band, it can be broken directly by blood force.


    However, what the rabbit girl didn''t think of was the moment when she put the headband on.


    The surrounding environment suddenly became blurred.


    When she regained her consciousness, she had disappeared from the crystal of the dream

 Chapter 2908

    When angel saw the crystal creation represented by the "Carnival of greedy eaters" again, his expression was stunned.


    He still remembered that when he first saw "Helen''s dream", its explicit shape was a crystal whip with barbs.


    Later, "Helen''s dream" became a "greedy Carnival" because it was less than 100% explored and linked with other people''s dreams. With the change of special dreams, the explicit shape has also changed.


    The whip is full of large and small Mary roses. The bright red roses make the whip more beautiful, but also more dangerous.


    If according to the normal situation, the "Carnival of the greedy" angel saw should still be the crystal whip full of Big Mary roses, but what appeared in front of him was still a whip, but it was different from the previous two versions.


    The Big Mary Rose is still there, the barb is still there, and the body of the crystal whip has not changed. However, the flower stamens of the blooming Big Mary Rose have grown heads!


    The head is old and young, and the expression is also different, happy, angry, sad and happy.


    It looks like a normal expression, but when it is distributed on the rose stamens, it is full of strangeness.


    "... this is, evolved again?" Angel murmured in a low voice, "it should be called a head rose now?"


    Why has the whip changed again? Angel doesn''t know the details. Now the only way is to contact Laplace inside the chamber from the perspective of the bird cage to see if she knows anything.


    Angel originally intended to touch the whip to enter the perspective of the bird cage, but looking at the whip with a full head, he didn''t know where to put his hand. Finally, I chose to simulate touch through the smell of nightmare world, and entered the perspective of bird cage.


    At the same time, angel also wrapped the smell of nightmare world around Dan gross.


    Let it also see the inside of the chamber through angel''s eyes.


    However, Dan gross only borrowed the perspective. Although he could see what was happening inside, his voice could not be conveyed to the chamber.


    Similarly, the forbidden audience watched the live broadcast.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as angel entered the chamber, he immediately saw three huge head balloons floating over a half destroyed house.


    These head balloons kept emitting strange and harsh laughter.


    With the rise and fall of laughter, the energy inside the whole chamber is also converging, with strong winds, thorns and flying flowers falling one after another.


    All the attacks formed by these energies fell to the top of the half destroyed house.


    Their targets were very consistent, and all the attacks were directed at two people on the roof.


    A scaly, heroic Laplace, and a robe hunting in the wind. Although his back is bent, his momentum is like a rainbow through the sun.


    With a gentle wave of his robe, gripnier fell on himself.


    These seemingly fierce attacks did not work in front of the robe full of defense.


    Even the flying flowers that can instantly pierce the steel plate can not break the defense of the robe, or even say that there is no trace left.


    Angel saw clearly from the perspective of God that the attack of three head balloons had actually mobilized nearly 70% of the free energy inside the chamber. But even so, it can''t hurt gripnier.


    The head balloon attack continued, but gripnier easily blocked it, and there was even a gap to chat with Laplace.


    It can be seen from this that gripnier''s defense has far exceeded the attack limit of this special dream.


    It can be said that grepnier alone can walk sideways in this special dream.


    Not to mention, behind gripnier, there is a more powerful Laplace.


    As a result, angel was not worried about their safety at all. He was out with Dan gross for a long time.


    It turned out that angel was right.


    Look at this broken special dream, and then look at the three head balloons that look strange but are completely ignored by gripnier and Laplace, you know they really don''t have to worry.


    Angel observed a moment of silence for the three head balloons in his heart, and then his perspective widened further to the roof of the dilapidated house.


    Before, angel only saw Laplace and gripnier on the roof, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Now, looking closely, I found that they were discussing something fiercely.


    It was precisely because they were so involved in what they said that they completely ignored the three head balloon attacks from the outside world.


    As for what they discussed, angel didn''t listen for the time being, because all his attention was attracted by the huge meat mountain three meters high on the roof.


    When angel first saw the meat mountain, he almost thought Gloria was coming.


    Because this meat mountain is really like greya''s body... Meat mountain demon king.


    Moreover, the truth of this body is indeed a fat woman. She closes her eyes and doesn''t know life or death. He was wearing a Chinese skirt, but now he has been stretched a lot.


    However, it doesn''t matter if her clothes are strained. She is wrapped with a lot of rose vines, and there is no disharmony.


    Because of these rose vines, angel didn''t notice her when she was high above the ground. He just thought it was a roof garden. Now I found that she is a super fat woman. From the perspective of her face, she is the revived woman in Helen''s dream.


    Angel remembered that her name seemed to be... Bila.


    However, although bila was a little fat at that time, she was definitely not as fat as meat mountain.


    What''s the matter with bila now?


    Greedy revelry... Did bila start eating like this after she became a greedy?


    No matter what''s going on with bila, angel doesn''t understand why neither gripnier nor Laplace did it to bila?


    Yes, bila is not dead. The undulation of her chest showed that she was still alive.


    Now with his eyes closed, he should be in a coma.


    Moreover, from some blade wounds on bila''s body, it can be found that bila''s coma is probably related to gripnier''s tooth bone stick.


    Since bila was knocked unconscious by them, why not take this opportunity to kill her?


    Or does killing bila not solve this special dream?


    With this in mind, angel turned his attention to Laplace and gripnier.


    Their conversation was still going on. After listening for a while, angel found that what they were talking about was actually centered on the level of "whether to kill bila or not".


    Laplace has no attitude. He can kill or not. On the contrary, gripnier is a little tangled. Sometimes he says to kill, sometimes he says not to kill.


    "What are you struggling with?" When gripnier was talking to himself, angel finally couldn''t help asking.


    Laplace and gripnier were stunned when they heard angel''s voice. But soon they recovered.


    Laplace: I thought you would continue to talk with your little element partner outside. Why, it''s over now


    Angel was also stunned: "how did you know that Dan gross and I were talking outside?"


    Laplace pointed to the opposite gripnier: "she told me. She said, your little element partner has a heart knot. Your attention is almost on it. When we leave, you will certainly talk to it."


    "Listen to you, she should have guessed right?"


    Angel wanted to say a few rebellious words, but finally resisted: "it''s true. After communication, Dan gross has no heart knot now."


    When the voice fell, gripnier said faintly, "the current heart knot has been solved, which does not mean that all heart knots can be solved."


    Angel didn''t refute. No one in the world has a few knots. Growth is the process of constantly unlocking the knot and reconciling with the past, present and future.


    Gripnier''s words are typical prophecy terms. They are right anyway. Refuted, but fell into her lap.


    "I asked first. Why are you asking me now?" Angel muttered and found that gripnier blocked the attack of three head balloons, so he changed the topic and asked, "don''t you deal with those head balloons?"


    Laplace: Yes, but it will be reborn after a while. I''m too lazy to kill, but I can''t help us anyway


    Angel: "rebirth?"


    Laplace nodded: "according to gripnier''s prediction, the energy of these head balloons comes from bila. Here, it''s the meat mountain over there. As long as bila doesn''t die, they will be reborn indefinitely."


    "They came to attack us to save bila."


    Angel: in that case, why don''t you kill bila


    Laplace did not speak this time, but gave grepnier a look and motioned her to explain.


    Gripnier: "when we were about to kill bila, Laplace received a mysterious message that the current exploration reached 91%. After killing bila, he will settle and quit."


    "After killing bila, if the exploration degree can reach 100%, it doesn''t hurt to quit. But I feel something wrong. After killing bila, it may not reach 100%."


    Angel: "that is to say, what you are struggling with is a question of 100% exploration?"


    Laplace: Yes, but it''s different from what you think. Let gripnier tell you the details


    Gripnier: "the question of exploration is indeed a key point. However, what we care more now is the enlightenment I get."


    "Revelation?" Angel: you mean, the prophecy of the two molting astrological disks


    "Revelation is different from prophecy..." grepnier sighed. "Forget it, you should be regarded as prophecy. In the revelation, I got a very contradictory message."


    "If you want to achieve 100% exploration, you need to die and live."


    Angel listened to a question mark: "do you need to die or live? Is this to kill her or not?"


    Gripnier looked a little embarrassed and didn''t reply. Instead, Laplace said, "after all, this is not a mirror world. The Astrological divination is more obscure than the mirror world. Even with the help of the two star disk, you can only get these messages. No matter how much, there is no more."


    It is precisely because the information obtained is not enough to analyze this revelation that gripnier is tangled. I don''t know if I should kill bila.


    Angel thought for a moment: "will death and life not be the same person, but different people?"


    Gripnier: "we also thought about this possibility. However, we have searched the area over and over, even destroyed the house, and did not find a second living creature."


    Hearing what gripnier said, angel didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This is indeed a difficult problem to solve.


    Angel: "why don''t you shift your attention and talk about something else? Maybe you''ll have new inspiration after you relax?"


    Angela''s words were not heard by gripnier. After explaining the situation, she fell into the tangle of choice again.


    Instead, Laplace said, "you mean, want to know what happened after we entered here?"


    Angel: "if you like..."


    Laplace shrugged. "It''s nothing special. Coming in is cleaning up."


    Laplace didn''t hide it either, and told the story roughly after he came in. Basically, it is to sweep away the roses in the ground, some strange puzzles, and the "pits" left in the house. He also tried to take bila as a shrimp and put a long line to catch a big fish, but finally found that bila was the only big fish in the whole court.


    And the three head balloons, the probability is bila''s ability, as long as bila doesn''t die, she will be reborn indefinitely.


    To sum up, there is only one word: horizontal push.


    Moreover, gripnier is an astrologer. Many puzzles come out without looking for answers.


    For example, after they enter a special dream, the biggest puzzle they want to solve is to find all the parts of bila.


    Yes, bila was not a meat ball at first, but divided into limbs, mouth, intestines and stomach. They must find these organs of bila and force her back to her body before they can be successful.


    Now, the existence of this meat mountain is bila''s noumenon. It''s also the real body of the greedy.


    Originally, the process of searching was to solve the puzzle, but gripnier directly skipped the puzzle with astrology and found the organ, so he didn''t even need to solve the puzzle, so he came to the last step.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they were stuck in the last step.


    He dared not kill, and it was impossible to let go, so he fell into the current stalemate.


    "... that''s the general situation. Do you have any ideas?" Asked Laplace.


    Angel pondered for a moment: "not yet."


    Laplace was not disappointed. They didn''t find the answer as witnesses. Angel, as an audience halfway in, didn''t know and was normal.


    Because there was nothing to do, there was nothing to say at the scene.


    Finally, angel took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "By the way, when I came here, I found that the shape of the crystal creation outside had changed and a head had grown in the stamens of the Big Mary Rose. Do you know what happened?"


    Laplace thought, "this... May have something to do with gripnier."

 Chapter 2909

    After listening to Laplace''s words, angel suddenly realized why she said it had something to do with gripnier.


    It turns out that the greedy hunting list is the ticket to the special dream of "greedy Carnival".


    Only when you are on this cleaned up list can you be eligible to enter the "greedy Carnival".


    Therefore, when the whip full of Big Mary roses attacked, its target was only Laplace, completely ignoring gripnier.


    In order for Laplace to enter a special dream, she simply clamped her tightly. If the whip wanted to trap Laplace, it would bound Laplace together.


    It means that gripnier was forcibly pulled into a special dream.


    This extra person outside the list has changed the "Carnival of greedy eaters" again.


    ¡ª¡ªA feast for the greedy!


    This is the special dream of Xinyi. It goes further on the basis of carnival, making the carnival of greedy eaters a gluttonous feast.


    Under normal circumstances, the name has changed, and the difficulty here should also increase.


    The fact is true. The three recovering head balloons and the bila turned into a meat mountain are the embodiment of the higher difficulty.


    But no matter how difficult it is, it''s no use. Laplace and gripnier are too strong and have exceeded the upper limit of this special dream, so no matter how they change, it has no impact on them.


    "I see. If the special dream changes, it is also possible that the shape of the outer crystal creation changes." Angel showed a suddenly enlightened expression.


    "I thought the shape change was related to solving puzzles. It seems that there should be no much connection." Angel whispered to himself.


    On one side, gripnier listened to angel''s words, looked at him, seemed to think of something, and continued to fall into deeper meditation.


    Angel didn''t notice the change in gripnier''s expression, but continued to ask, "by the way, I just saw Laplace... No, I mean another Laplace, who was wearing a rabbit suit."


    Laplace: what''s wrong with her


    Angel briefly described the situation of the rabbit girl. After finishing the general situation, angel finally couldn''t help asking his most curious question: "how did she suddenly blink past when fighting the bull headed Octopus monster? Is it the ability of space? If so, why didn''t I feel the spatial fluctuation?"


    Laplace said faintly, "according to the rules of the wizard world, you are spying on my ability."


    Angel smiled: "just curious, curious. It doesn''t matter if Ms. Laplace doesn''t want to say."


    Laplace pondered for a moment, but said, "no one knows about her ability except me and my body, including the wise. But it doesn''t hurt to tell you, after all, you saw it with your own eyes."


    The underlying meaning of Laplace''s sentence has actually juxtaposed angel with the wise. The relationship between the wise man and Laplace is of great kindness.


    Angela''s juxtaposition with the wise shows that Laplace attaches great importance to his relationship with Angela.


    "That''s her ability to create, guided by my blood."


    "The name of this ability is: rabbit hole."


    "As long as there is still blood breath in the place she has fought, she can jump through the blood breath. This jump seems to be a space movement, but it is actually a special movement method created by blood talent."


    Because of the existence of "rabbit hole", rabbit girl is the absolute king in long-term combat.


    She can''t kill her in a short time. She can slowly arrange the blood breath to any area of the battlefield. Once the other party doesn''t pay attention, she can jump directly to the other party from the rabbit hole and make a series of attacks.


    It can be said that the longer the rabbit girl''s fighting time, the less afraid of being limited by space.


    Therefore, Laplace can rest assured that the rabbit girl will solve the remaining evils of those exterminators, because she knows very well that these exterminators have no monsters that can defeat the rabbit girl in an instant. As long as they can''t kill with one blow, they will be eaten back by the rabbit girl''s long-time battle.


    When Angel heard this, he understood the key.


    However, what he still doesn''t understand is how the "rabbit hole" moves?


    Is there really a way to achieve the effect of space movement without relying on the power of space? Or, footwork?


    "Of course." Laplace raised his eyebrows and looked at the cloudy sky. He seemed to see Angel outside the box court through the sky. "Why, are you curious about this way of moving?"


    Angel: "curious. But what I''m curious about is that only she can do this footwork. If it depends on the power of other blood vessels, can she do the movement of the rabbit hole?"


    Laplace whispered, "do you want to learn?"


    Angel: "no, I haven''t fused any extraordinary blood. I shouldn''t be able to learn. However, I know blood side wizards..."


    Laplace: you mean the hunter looking for the treasure


    What Laplace said about the hunter dedicated to the pursuit of treasure refers to dox.


    Dox is also a blood wizard. However, when angel said these words, what he thought was not DOX, but his biological brother, his brother Lyon.


    Lyon is also on the blood side. If he can learn this way of movement, his combat effectiveness and life saving ability will be significantly improved.


    Although Angell thought about Lyon, he didn''t say it, but answered it by default.


    Laplace: "I don''t know whether I can learn it or not. This kind of combat footwork was originally created by Laplace. I didn''t pay more attention to it."


    This actually makes sense, because Laplace''s Noumenon doesn''t need any combat footwork at all. When the strength reaches the top level, raising hands and feet can cause strong destructive force. Tearing the space is even easier. You only need to push horizontally. What footwork is needed.


    The rabbit girl is just Laplace''s time. It''s possible that she will study these skills.


    "If you have a friend who wants to learn the rabbit hole, you can try to find Laplace. If she agrees, even if she can''t learn the rabbit hole directly, she can create similar skills with her creativity." Laplace paused: "however, the premise is to let her agree."


    Angel: "it''s hard to get her to agree?"


    Laplace said faintly, "it''s hard to see who the person is. She is very sensitive to malice. Any malicious idea, even if it''s just a trace of evil thoughts, will be caught by her. Once she finds malice... Don''t think about it."


    Angel: so she kept away from me because she thought I was malicious


    Laplace shook her head. "That''s not true. If you have malice, even if we''re nearby, she''ll stay away from you."


    In other words, the rabbit girl''s fear of strangers is actually her character.


    So it seems that if you want the rabbit girl to teach the rabbit hole, you should not only be malicious, but also find a way not to touch her personality sensitivity. In this way, the difficulty has increased a lot.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with Laplace. What about... Luigi?" Asked Laplace.


    Angel: "Luigi''s side is more troublesome than Laplace."


    Angel explained Luigi''s situation in detail.


    He approached meimeng mountain and was still wandering near the only mountain path of meimeng mountain. It seems that Luigi is likely to climb meimeng mountain if he doesn''t stop it as soon as possible.


    "I guess it may be that meimeng mountain will spontaneously spread temptation to lure outsiders to climb." Angel said.


    Laplace whispered, "even without temptation, it''s hard to resist Luigi''s curiosity about everything."


    Angel mused, "then, do you need me to stop him?"


    Laplace shook his head: "no, if he really enters the mountain of dreams and let him suffer, he can go offline anyway. If he is in danger, he will run faster than anyone else."


    Angel thinks it''s okay. Indeed, Luigi won''t be in any danger with offline as a guarantee.


    While they were chatting casually, gripnier suddenly said, "you just said that there are more heads in the crystal creation outside. What are those heads like?"


    Gripnier''s sudden voice interrupted their conversation. Judging from her expression, she seems to have found something.


    Angel hesitated for a moment and said, "they all grow in the stamens of Big Mary roses. Their heads are big and small, old and young, men and women..."


    Gripnier: "are all faces different?"


    Angel: should I


    Greipnier: since you''re outside, can you help me see if there''s bila in these faces


    Angel: "yes."


    A few seconds later, angel said, "there is bila, but only the bila in Helen''s dream, not the bila like the meat mountain now."


    Grepnier squinted and continued, "is there anyone else in the family? I mean, the people in the paintings in Helen''s dream."


    Angel: No


    Grepnier continued, "is there Helen?"


    Angel: "... Yes."


    Gripnier: are you sure it''s Helen as a child


    Because only when Helen was a child, they saw photos in the study. What Helen is like now is unknown.


    Angel: "yes."


    Greipnier nodded: "then help me see if my head here is outside."


    Gripnier shook his robe gently, and the silver scales on his body began to reflect countless starlights, and illusory heads slowly emerged in the starlight.


    These heads are old and young, men and women. Large and small, at least hundreds.


    If you look at these heads alone, there is no difference, but if you look at them together, you will find that they are all: Helen and bila!


    Helen as a child, bila as a child; Young and handsome Helen, fat and squinting girl bila; The elegant old Helen, the still fat and mean old bila


    From the infant to the old, the two people in different periods all emerged.


    Angel carefully distinguished it, then compared it with the flowers on the Big Mary Rose, and soon came to the conclusion: "that''s right!"


    The heads in the rose stamens outside seem to be men, women and children, but in fact, there are only two people, only Helen and bila!


    It was only densely distributed and did not show the change of age, which Angel didn''t notice for a while.


    Now, the head displayed by gripnier with the two star disk makes up for angel''s missing logic.


    "So it is." Gripnier whispered.


    Laplace looked at gripnier. "You got the answer?"


    Angel also focused his eyes on gripnier curiously. He also wondered how gripnier found this. You know, gripnier hasn''t seen the heads of these people outside.


    Gripnier didn''t hide it and told the reason why she found out.


    However, after hearing this, angel still looked confused.


    According to gripnier, she thought of the current situation when she heard angel say that "the shape change of the whip may be related to solving puzzles".


    Hey... Hey?!


    How did you think of it? Why can you think of Helen and bila as the only heads outside when you hear me? Moreover, you can accurately conclude that different heads are actually what Helen and bila look like at different stages? What is omitted in the middle to get this answer?


    This is the same as the painter teaches beginners to draw. The first two steps are still normal line drawing, which belongs to the point where your eyes, brain and hands can keep up, but you just blink, and a gorgeous sunset appears on the painter''s cardboard. As if your blink of an eye is ten thousand years. The beauty on paper is like a laugh mocking your ignorance and incompetence.


    Today''s situation is the same. What steps did gripnier jump to give a direct answer?


    And why do you take it for granted.


    Is there such a cause and effect?


    Also, Laplace, why do you look so clear that you can understand?


    Angel was confused anyway. He didn''t understand the logic in the middle.


    So he asked carefully.


    Gripnier''s answer was also wonderful: "the stars will tell me the answer."


    The stars will tell you the answer?! So... What is omitted in the middle is the astrological prophecy?


    Angel listened in the fog, but he was too lazy to investigate the middle process. Now he just wanted to know whether gripnier could solve the mystery of exploration here?


    The change in the shape of the whip should not remind her of the perfection of exploration, should it?


    When Angel thought so, on the other side, gripnier had opened his mouth and explained his inferred answe

 Chapter 2910

    "The feast of the gluttonous comes from the alienation of the carnival of the gluttonous. In essence, there is no change between the two. It is more like a quantitative change. Therefore, the distribution of the degree of exploration should be consistent."


    "Since the degree of exploration is distributed uniformly, it is possible to consider both the feast of the gluttonous and the carnival of the gluttonous. Based on this premise, we can not care about the feast of the gluttonous, but watch the carnival of the gluttonous alone."


    "It is linked by ''Helen''s dream'' and ''bila''s dream''. If it is compared with ''Carnival and feast'', it will be found that this is obviously no longer a simple quantitative change, but a qualitative change."


    "Since ''Helen''s dream'' and ''bila''s dream'' constitute today''s qualitative change, my first guess comes out: if you want to achieve 100% exploration, ''Helen''s dream'' and ''bila''s dream'' should also achieve 100% perfection."


    At this point, Laplace nodded and agreed.


    Angel listened to the inferential arguments that gripnier said earlier. He understood them, but he felt that her logic was still faulty. It is estimated that the result of astrology is added in the middle to skip some derivation process, so there is a sense of logical fault.


    But apart from the fault of logic, only listening to the final inference said by gripnier, angel agreed.


    If you want to achieve 100% exploration, maybe you really want to make ''Helen''s dream'' and ''bila''s dream'' reach 100% exploration.


    However, angel still had some doubts: "but today''s special dream is a feast for greedy eaters. In this special dream, how to make the ''Helen''s dream'' and ''bila''s dream'' reach 100% exploration? They are obviously different dreams."


    Gripnier: "although they do belong to different special dreams in terms of their names, the places where these three dreams occur are actually here, where we stand now."


    Angel seemed to have something to gain and whispered, "that is to say, this place has actually given birth to three special dreams. What you have to do is to achieve 100% exploration of these three special dreams."


    Grepnier nodded and shook his head.


    "What you said is true. This place has indeed given birth to three special dreams. But ''Helen''s dream'' and ''bila''s dream'' are preconditions for ''greedy Carnival'', and they are not juxtaposed."


    Angel: you mean, you just need to make Helen''s dream and bila''s dream reach 100%


    Gripnier: "... Barely right."


    Barely right? What''s the meaning of this? What I said is wrong, but you don''t want to argue anymore?


    When angel was feeling sick in his heart, gripnier continued, "I won''t say much else. I''ll just say my conclusion."


    Gripnier: "I think we can reach 100% exploration as long as we find the answers to two questions."


    "The first question is, what is missing in Helen''s dream, which makes the exploration stagnate at 99%?"


    "The second question, the carnival or feast of the greedy, is actually the greedy. Who is the greedy? There is no doubt that it is bila. So why did bila become a greedy? This is the answer to the second question we are looking for."


    Laplace: so does the astrolabe say


    Greipnier nodded: "yes, so does the astrolabe. These two problems are indeed the reason why the exploration degree is not 100% at present."


    When Laplace heard this, he thought for a moment and said: "... Then I seem to know the answer."


    "... ah?"


    From the beginning of grepnier''s inference, angel was either full of fog or in a state of ignorance. He always felt that he was completely out of line with grepnier''s thinking. It seems to be the thinking logic of two different species... Although it is indeed two different species.


    But angel always felt that he and Laplace''s wave frequency were right. At least, the previous dialogue with Laplace was ok, very normal, and there was no logical fault.


    But now he found that he seemed to be wrong.


    Laplace not only understood gripnier''s words, but also said directly that she already knew the answer.


    In the dream crystal, Laplace and gripnier can''t communicate with each other. How does she know the answer?


    There was only one possibility that she understood gripnier''s words and immediately figured out the key.


    And angel is also listening, but he doesn''t know... So, the clown is myself?


    Although angel was sad at the beginning, he quickly adjusted himself: I didn''t personally experience this copy, so it''s normal to don''t know some details, and these details may be the key... Well, that''s it


    "So what''s the answer?" Angel put aside the irrelevant thoughts in his mind and refocused his attention on the present.


    Laplace did not speak, but answered angel with action.


    Laplace moved her muscles and bones, and then walked slowly to bila, the great demon of meat mountain.


    At this time, bila''s eyelids are shaking constantly, and there seems to be signs of awakening.


    However, Laplace ignored this and gently took off a thin molting scale from his sideburns.


    The scales were pinched between his thumb and index finger by Laplace, and the sharp section glittered with silver. Her movements gave angel an illusion that what Laplace was holding was not scales, but a scalpel.


    The next second, "scalpel" pointed at bilana''s fat stomach and gently scratched it.


    The stomach was immediately cut open.


    In angel''s imagination, once this meat mountain is opened, the fat intestines inside will surely slide out.


    But the real situation is completely different from what you imagined. There was no outflow of fat oil, but a large number of green vines came out of the hole.


    Obviously, bila herself is still in a semi coma, but these vines seem to have self-consciousness and try to attack Laplace.


    However, these seemingly fierce lashes were finally easily resolved by Laplace.


    With the flashing of silver light, a large number of vines were left on the ground. Some of the vines were cut off by scales and fell to the ground. It was like a broken earthworm trying to struggle, but Laplace stepped on it directly.


    The green slurry exploded and spread all over the ground.


    Laplace loathed it, padded her feet, kicked the withered vines on the ground aside, and then continued to work on bila''s "stomach".


    The second time I cut my stomach, it is reasonable to say that there should be organs coming out.


    But no, there are still a lot of vines, but these vines seem to know that Laplace is difficult to deal with. They don''t use close-up methods to fight, but produce a lot of gorgeous flowers.


    These red flowers are big Mary roses. They looked as if they were full of human blood and were dripping red.


    With the blooming of Big Mary roses, bila''s meat mountain size has obviously shrunk. It seems that all the nutrients of these roses come from bila.


    After the Big Mary Rose was in full bloom, she did two things.


    First, a large piece of red powder was released from the rose pistil, which formed a bright red mist in the air.


    Not to mention whether these powders are poisonous or not, even if they are not poisonous, such large particles will never feel good when they are sucked into the lungs.


    Obviously, this is the first tactical strategy of Big Mary Rose, using powder to deal with Laplace.


    However, after the powder appeared, it was completely unable to get close to Laplace.


    Because molting scales has its own defense cover, any foreign object not agreed by Laplace can''t get close at all, and can only slip around Laplace.


    These bright red mists have no effect on the distant gripnier, because she also wears the two molting star disk on her body at this time, and the molting scale defense cover also protects her from the intrusion of external foreign objects.


    The fog didn''t work, and the Big Mary rose immediately did the second thing, that is to bloom the flowers, turn the petals into sharp blades, and scatter around indifferently.


    Judging from the attack intensity of petal blade, it is basically similar to Lianzhu wind blade, which belongs to level 2 trick to level 3 trick. If the number of petal blades is large and the coverage is wider, it can even reach the third-level top-level trick.


    This works for ordinary people, or for some apprentices, but it still doesn''t work for Laplace and gripnier.


    Molting scale is an extraordinary structure that can kill even official wizards. How can it not prevent these magic attacks?


    A lot of flower rain drifted away, and Laplace really did it. He passed through the flowers without touching his leaves.


    The silver light suddenly appeared, and the vine in full bloom of the Big Mary Rose was defeated again and turned into the slurry under Laplace''s hoof.


    Without hesitation, Laplace continued to open bila''s stomach.


    As the third layer of peritoneum was cut open, bila''s body shrank rapidly from the great demon of meat mountain to an ordinary meat mountain.


    The reason is¡ª¡ª


    Six head roses came out of her stomach.


    The appearance of head roses is the same as the roses with heads on the crystal creation angel saw outside, but the faces of these heads are not bila and Helen, but others.


    Three men and three women.


    The eyes of two men and two women were open. They were angry and ferocious. The remaining man and woman closed their eyes and looked much calmer than the other heads.


    Gu angel also saw the faces of these heads and couldn''t help saying, "these heads seem to be..."


    Laplace: the people in this manor


    As Laplace was talking, one of the men in the head rose suddenly shouted angrily, manipulated the surrounding vines and launched an attack on Laplace.


    Laplace easily cut down the surrounding vines, and then inserted the scales directly into his eyebrows before he continued to want to manipulate the remaining vines.


    With a burst of red smoke, the first head rose was completely destroyed.


    At the same time, Laplace and gripnier seemed to notice something. They paused for a second and looked at each other.


    Angel also noticed their abnormality and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Laplace whispered, "92, the degree of exploration is 92."


    Angel was stunned. The degree of exploration was 91% before, but now it''s 92%? Because of killing this head rose?!


    Gripnier also said at this time: "I also received the prompt. According to the prompt..."


    "The special character ''the housekeeper who is not black enough'' is being executed..."


    "The special character ''the housekeeper who is not black hearted'' has been executed"


    "Black heart is not wrong. What is wrong is not black heart enough. - former housekeeper of the fan family."


    "At present, the exploration level of the special dream ''feast of gluttonous people'' is 92%."


    The dead head rose was the housekeeper of the manor, and angel had seen his portrait before. The hint of the copy also proves this. This is indeed the housekeeper, but his name seems to have been replaced by a nickname.


    Become: not black hearted housekeeper.


    It means that although the housekeeper is black hearted, he hasn''t been too black hearted yet?


    Also, there is another sentence in the prompt: black heart is not wrong, what is wrong is not black heart enough¡ª¡ª Former housekeeper of the fan family.


    The point of this sentence is not the word itself, but the person who said it later.


    Former housekeeper of the fan family.


    If Angel remembers correctly, the protagonist of Helen''s dream is Helen. His name is veraf Fan Helen.


    The fan family is Helen''s parents'' family, a little aristocrat.


    But later, the family suffered changes. Helen was raised by the former housekeeper of the fan family, who is now the owner of the manor.


    From the various details found so far, it can be seen that the owner of the manor is not a good man. His dream is to inherit the title of nobility.


    Then he can understand the sentence "black heart is not wrong, but it is not black heart enough". Because he is the real representative of black heart.


    While angel was thinking, Laplace also killed the second head rose.


    The face of this head rose is the current owner of the manor, that is, the former housekeeper of the fan family.


    His ability is to spit out a sharp poisonous blade from his smiling mouth.


    It belongs to the real honey mouth and belly sword.


    When they killed him, Laplace and gripnier received new hints again.


    "The special character ''false ambitious'' is being executed..."


    "The special character ''false ambitious'' has been executed"


    "How can it be wrong to have wild hopes for the glory of future generations? - former maid of the fan family."


    "At present, the exploration level of the special dream ''feast of gluttonous people'' is 93%."


    Other information will be left aside for the time being. In terms of exploration, it has increased a little!


    And there are four head roses left at the scene. Does that mean that killing all these head roses can make the degree of exploration reach 97%?!


    Although 97 is still far from 100, it is smaller than the previous 91.


    Thinking of this, Laplace killed the third head rose without hesitation.


    The head rose is the former maid of the fan family who said "it''s wrong to have wild hope for the prosperity of future generations". It is also the mistress of the manor and the mother of bila.


    It is worth mentioning that bila''s mother''s ability is: spitting fire.


    With her death, new hints also appeared:


    "The special character ''arsonist hypocrite'' is being executed..."


    "The special character ''arsonist hypocrite'' has been executed"


    "It''s easy to set fire, but how can you stop the damn people from running? Maybe you can poison them first! -- former cook of the fan family."


    "At present, the exploration level of the special dream ''feast of the greedy'' is 94%."


    When they saw these tips, they had roughly understood the past story of the mansion and the story of the former Fan family.


    Previously, Laplace found a book in the owner''s study. The pictures in the book tell the sad end of an originally beautiful noble family.


    The reason for the collapse of this noble family is a fire.


    The fire killed the owner of the fan family and his wife, leaving only a poor child, Helen. Helen was taken in by a housekeeper who seemed loyal but actually had wild hopes in her heart. After that, Helen experienced all kinds of hardships and was even driven to live in a narrow and dirty attic.


    Helen was angry at her situation, but with his strength, she could not resist her housekeeper and now her "stepfather".


    In his dream, he can only turn into a masked man and kill his abusers again and again.


    This is the general story of Helen''s dream.


    However, what Helen probably didn''t know was that the person who actually set the fire was today''s stepmother, the former maid of the fan family.


    This information, after the linkage between Helen''s dream and bila''s dream, was flawed and seen by everyone.


    I have to say, this is a sad story.


    Even if they killed these head roses and the former housekeeper and maid of the fan family here, all this happened in a dream. The situation in reality is still unknown.


    However, these are not important for the time being. Maybe this dream happened decades or hundreds of years ago. It''s unnecessary to think too much.


    Now for Laplace, the most important thing is exploration.


    Now there are still three head roses left. Among these three, Laplace temporarily took his attention away from the two people who closed their eyes.


    Instead, focus on a woman.


    Before, Laplace saw a strange woman on the fence of the rose garden. Who was that woman? She never found the answer.


    Now, the woman finally appeared in front of them in the form of head roses!


    Without hesitation, Laplace attacked her directly.


    Although the woman also resisted, using a poisonous fog to resist, her resistance was insignificant before Laplace''s destructive power.


    With her death, the last puzzle in the background story of Helen''s dream was spelled out.


    "The special character ''jealous poisonous woman'' is being executed..."


    "The special character ''jealous poison woman'' has been executed"


    "Treat me like a sister? But you can sit on wealth, but I''m a cheap cook who burns a fire. You''re beautiful. Even if you get married, you''re the object of countless people''s admiration, but I''m ordinary and ugly. How can we compare them? The so-called sisterhood in your mouth is an insult to me! Insult! I want you to die! Only when you die and I live, can I balance my jealousy Jealous¡ª¡ª The former cook of the fan family. "


    "At present, the degree of exploration of the special dream ''feast of gluttonous people'' is 95%"

 Chapter 2911

    After killing the jealous poisonous woman, all the story backgrounds of Helen''s dream came out.


    However, these are not the focus for the time being, but the focus is the current degree of exploration.


    Laplace turned his eyes to the two remaining head roses at the scene.


    The two head roses closed their eyes from the beginning, had no tendency to attack, and seemed to fall asleep. They looked quite peaceful.


    Laplace walked up to the two head roses and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Do you want to kill them?" Asked angel.


    Want to kill them? The implication is that they are different from the previous heads of roses. They may have a reason not to die.


    Why would angel say that? The reason is very simple, because Angel knows the faces of the two people.


    Previously, they clearly drew the two people in the illustrated book they turned to in their study. They are the real noble couple who were once the masters of the fan family... Killed by the cook and the maid.


    That is, Helen''s biological parents.


    Angel didn''t know why Helen''s biological parents also appeared in bila''s stomach, but anyway, from the information they learned, this noble couple should not be as detestable as others.


    Because we don''t know more in-depth information about them, we can''t say that they are not bad. We can only say that they are much kinder than several other people who occupy the magpie''s nest, are black hearted, jealous, greedy and arrogant.


    Moreover, their head rose did not attack Laplace, which seemed a little less malicious.


    That''s why angel asked: do you want to kill them?


    Standing in front of these two head roses for a long time, Laplace was actually thinking about this problem.


    She is not hesitant for moral reasons, but considering whether killing them will affect her exploration.


    Laplace was unable to make a decision and could only turn his eyes to gripnier.


    Greipnier did not answer immediately, but closed her eyes and fell into silence. Her loose face was shaking constantly because of her old age, and the silver scale robe was filled with faint starlight. Starlight escaped from countless scales, gathered, and finally rushed into the center of gripnier''s eyebrows. It seems that starlight is giving her new enlightenment.


    A few seconds later, the vision around gripnier returned to calm, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "They are dead, so the final outcome must still be dead. However, it is debatable whether we need to do it or not." The words of gripnier came into the ears of the people.


    After hearing this, angel was still confused. What did this say: they are dead, so they will die?


    Where are you putting it?


    Also, whose hands they died in needs to be discussed... Aren''t they dead themselves, and discuss a giraffe?


    Why can''t you just answer, do it or don''t do it?


    Angel sighed silently in his heart. Sure enough, it''s better for his own Duoluo. Give what you get, interpret it if you can, and put it on the picture if you can''t interpret it.


    When Angel sighed, Laplace nodded gently: "I see."


    Angel was stunned for half a second and asked subconsciously, "what do you understand?"


    Laplace: "just leave them alone. Whether to kill them or not depends on their choice. Whether I do it or not depends on what I find later."


    Angel:... You mean, if they attack you, you''ll kill them? If they choose to be a vase, you don''t see it? "


    Laplace nodded: "that''s almost what I mean."


    Angel: what you say depends on what you find later. What do you mean


    Laplace did not speak, but made a gesture of scaling in his hand, and then put his eyes on bila.


    At this time, bila has been cut open three layers of peritoneum, and her body has changed from the great demon of meat mountain to an ordinary meat mountain. Now, looking at Laplace''s gesture, does it mean that she is going to cut open bila''s fourth peritoneum?


    Angel''s guess was right. After Laplace threw the two head roses aside, he was ready to pick up the scales and continue to cut open bila''s stomach.


    Seeing this scene, angel finally couldn''t help asking, "I''ve always been curious. Why did you cut open bila''s stomach?"


    Facing angel''s inquiry, Laplace paused and said, "because the answer is in her stomach."


    Angel was still puzzled: "the answer is in her stomach? This... How do you know?"


    Laplace said faintly, "do you remember the name of this special dream?"


    With this question, Laplace expressed his thoughts and thoughts with great eloquence


    From the name of this special dream, whether it is "the carnival of the greedy" or "the feast of the greedy", the subject is the greedy.


    The meaning of greedy eater is self-evident - a creature with greedy appetite.


    And the greedy one has proved to be bila.


    Since bila has been dominated by appetite, why is there no other creature in this special dream? The answer comes naturally: it''s all eaten by bila.


    This speculation is not aimless.


    "I entered this special dream because I was on her hunting list."


    It''s a hunting list, not a hunting list. Although what bila did was indeed hunting and killing Laplace, her purpose was not simply killing, but "hunting and swallowing".


    It means that when Laplace gets on the hunting list, she is written into her own recipe by bila.


    This can prove that bila''s food is not only ordinary food, but also intelligent life.


    After reaching this conclusion, think about what gripnier said: Helen''s dream, bila''s dream and the feast of greedy eaters actually take place in the same space.


    It is known that Laplace killed Helen in Helen''s dream, but now Helen''s body is not in the house. The only possibility is in bila''s stomach.


    Therefore, Laplace opened bila''s stomach to find Helen.


    Just did not expect that Helen had not found it, there was such an unexpected joy as head rose.


    Hearing this, angel understood Laplace''s behavior of cutting open Bi''s diarrhea, but he still didn''t understand. Can he really find the answer by doing so?


    "Looking for Helen''s body can really make the degree of exploration reach 100%?"


    Laplace said faintly, "must Helen be dead?"


    Angel: "... Ah?"


    Laplace: what if Helen is still alive


    Angel was a little confused. Obviously, he saw Laplace kill the masked man, that is, Helen. Why did Laplace say "Helen is still alive" at this time?


    When Angel felt that she couldn''t understand Laplace more and more, she continued to say, "if I killed him, will he die? I also killed bila in Helen''s dream before. After killing bila, my degree of exploration directly reached 99%, which also shows that bila was really killed by me."


    "But you saw with your own eyes the process of bila''s resurrection. Since bila can be resurrected, why can''t Helen be resurrected?"


    Greipnier also said at this time: "Resurrection may be difficult to achieve in reality, but don''t forget that this is a dream, not reality."


    Laplace also nodded and said, "besides, I killed bila and Helen in ''Helen''s dream'', but I didn''t kill them in ''bila''s dream''."


    "Therefore, it is highly possible that Helen also resurrected with bila, but he did not resurrect in the ''dream of Helen'', but in the new special dream of ''bila''s dream''."


    "Bila''s dream is naturally bila''s home. Helen resurrected and had no home advantage. She was swallowed by bila at the first time."


    "But must Helen be dead?" Laplace asked himself and replied, "not necessarily."


    The reason why Laplace thinks Helen is not dead is because of a prediction made by gripnier earlier.


    ¡ª¡ªTo achieve 100% exploration, you need to live and die.


    This prediction is also the source of gripnier''s obsession.


    Laplace didn''t understand the meaning of this prophecy before, but now she has a guess.


    The "need to live and die" here is certainly not to let her and gripnier live and die. Since it''s not the two of them, who is it?


    Bila? Not all.


    Because bila alone can''t let her live and die.


    Life and death are two distinct states, which can hardly coexist.


    Since we can''t coexist, there is only one possibility left. There must be someone alive in this special dream, and this person is someone other than bila.


    Elsewhere, Laplace and gripnier searched through "horizontal push" to make sure there were no living people.


    Then, combined with the previous speculation, the only possibility is that Helen swallowed by bila is not dead. He is still alive!


    Therefore, we need to live and die. This prophecy refers not to one person, but to Helen and bila!


    ¡­¡­


    Laplace said that at this time, without further hesitation, waved her scales and dissected the fourth layer of bila''s peritoneum.


    When this layer of peritoneum was cut open, a cocoon wrapped in vines fell out of bila''s stomach.


    At the same time, bila''s body has shrunk again from the fat meat mountain to an ordinary figure.


    No one cared about bila''s figure change. Everyone''s attention was all on the vine cocoon.


    This is a human shaped vine cocoon. Most importantly, this vine cocoon is still struggling. It was as if someone was trapped inside and trying to get out of it.


    Laplace carefully cut a hole in the vine cocoon with scales.


    Perhaps the internal pressure difference is too large due to too much internal expansion, or the people inside struggle very hard. Obviously, Laplace only scratched a small hole of less than five centimeters, but in an instant, it was cracked to tens of centimeters.


    Then, a lot of foul smelling acid poured out of the cocoon.


    With the scouring of these acids, the hole grew larger and larger, until finally, a person whose whole body was corroded was washed out by the acid.


    This person whose whole body was corroded to the exposed flesh and blood, even if he was washed to the outside world, was still struggling with all his strength. He didn''t seem to find that the surrounding environment had changed at all.


    Angel noticed that there was also a slightly corroded mask on his face.


    This mask is as like as two peas in the mask of Helen''s dream.


    That is, this is the masked man? Is he really Helen?!


    Angel was in a trance when he saw Laplace pick up the scales and aim at the masked man on the ground, and the cold murderous gas leaked out.


    The masked man was also shocked by the murderous spirit. He was still struggling and his eyes were confused. Now he slowly came back to his mind.


    "Is he really Helen?" Angel asked softly.


    He was not stupid. Laplace took the scales and pointed them at the masked man. He didn''t really want to kill him, but to listen to the "execution" prompt.


    Laplace was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    As the voice fell, Laplace put away the scales, came to the masked man, and then stretched out his hand to cover his mask.


    Under the astonished eyes of the masker, Laplace pulled his mask off.


    As the mask was pulled off, something strange happened.


    The body of the masked man was like bila before, and began to shrink and shrink madly.


    After a while, the masked man shrank from a corroded muscular man to a thin little boy like a chicken.


    The little boy broke free from the corrosive skin on the outer layer, as if the corrosive skin was a dress, revealing his own skin on the inner side.


    Although the corroded skin is quite ugly and terrible, the little boy''s own skin is not good-looking.


    The whole body is covered with whip marks, cyan bruises, and a large number of blood holes, old and new.


    These traces are obviously not caused by dreams... This may be what the little boy looks like in reality.


    It is precisely because the little boy has been unfairly treated in reality and is extremely thin, that he fantasizes about becoming a strong muscular man.


    The real him is so cowardly and humble.


    When he saw Laplace, gripnier in the distance, and the head balloon floating in mid air, he trembled with fear.


    This is his true character.


    It''s not the powerful masked man in Helen''s dream, but the cowardly boy in bila''s dream and in reality who has hatred but can''t resist: Vera Fan Helen.


    Little Helen looked around blankly and felt that everything around her was terrible.


    Even Laplace.


    Little Helen seemed to know who Laplace was. Perhaps the memory of being killed in Helen''s dream was still in his mind.


    However, when little Helen turned her head and saw two blooming head roses not far away, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Little Helen seemed to be saying something, but as soon as she said it, it all turned into ABBA ABBA.


    As for the reason, when he opened his mouth, everyone understood... He had no teeth in his mouth and all kinds of scalded blisters on his tongue.


    Little Helen can''t be so cruel to herself. There is no doubt that this is what bila or bila''s family did.


    Although he couldn''t say a word completely, everyone could guess what little Helen said.


    He is calling his parents, full of strong emotions.


    While calling, little Helen''s eyes also accumulated tears, but he didn''t cry, but with wet eyes, climbed to the side of the head rose step by step, and kept calling with the babbling voice of a baby.


    With his vague call, the two heads who had closed their eyes before finally opened their eyes

 Chapter 2912

    The two heads awakened by little Helen had no hostility in their eyes, but were very peaceful.


    They watched little Helen quietly and listened to his emotional babbling.


    At first, angel thought that the two head roses should understand little Helen''s words and feel her affectionate call.


    But after a while, angel found himself wrong.


    Although their faces are little Helen''s parents, as gripnier said, little Helen''s parents are dead. Even if it is a dream, it is only an illusory bubble.


    The eyes they looked at little Helen were peaceful, even loving, but they didn''t accord with the current situation.


    If they really have the feelings of little Helen''s parents, they will never be so calm when they see little Helen''s bruises, mouth scars and babbling cry.


    Their eyes are fixed and their expressions are mechanized, just like a real copy of NPC.


    As copy NPCs, their role may be to wait for little Helen to wake them up and give little Helen an emotional dependence?


    Angela and others couldn''t understand what little Helen was crying about, but he didn''t complain too much in his mood. He estimated that he didn''t talk about his abuse, but more about his missing for his parents.


    Perhaps little Helen herself knew that the parents in front of her were false, and it was no use telling them about her suffering.


    After a while, little Helen''s story stopped slowly.


    When they looked, they saw that little Helen curled up under two head roses and fell asleep. Tears still accumulated in the corners of his eyes. I think he was tired of crying. Coupled with the ups and downs of his emotions, he finally fell asleep.


    And the two head roses, after little Helen fell asleep, looked at little Helen affectionately, and then the petals withered slowly under the eyes of everyone.


    The exposed head emits a faint halo.


    In the halo, people were in a trance and saw some faint, fuzzy, but very warm pictures.


    Although the picture is vague, we can see that the protagonists in the picture are little Helen and his parents. One picture after another is like mottled time scattered from the memory box. They flashed slowly in front of the crowd like walking lanterns.


    Even across the screen, everyone can feel that Helen''s parents poured all their love into little Helen.


    At the last moment, the picture stayed in a fire.


    In the fire scene, Helen''s mother protected little Helen in the corner. Seeing that the fire sea swallowed herself, she didn''t move. She just looked back with all her strength at the last moment and showed a weak, sad and apologetic smile to little Helen.


    All the pictures are fixed at this moment.


    The halo also slowly dissipated, leaving only little Helen sleeping on the ground in a curled posture.


    Looking at this scene, gripnier seemed to think of something, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, lowered his head and remained silent.


    Angel didn''t comment on this, just a slight sigh.


    Even if you don''t know the whole story, you can feel the strong family ties in the story just by looking at it. Unfortunately, for little Helen, these are just passing clouds.


    Laplace was not too affected by the story and still said rationally: "it is basically certain that Helen''s parents'' head roses should come from Helen''s dream."


    Because of these pictures, bila must not know, especially the last picture, the picture of Helen and her mother in the fire, only those who have witnessed it know, so it must come from Helen''s dream.


    However, Laplace had not found these two head roses in Helen''s dream before. Therefore, this may be a picture in Helen''s memory. After being swallowed by bila, she formed today''s head roses in the "feast of greedy eaters".


    It can also be seen that the three special dreams are related.


    In angel''s words, this is probably the dark line of the copy, running through different versions of the same copy.


    After simply clarifying this point, Laplace turned and looked at gripnier and said faintly, "you''re right. These two head roses will die, but they won''t necessarily die in my hand."


    After a pause, Laplace looked at Helen on the ground: "this kind of death is... Putting down? Or liberation? Transcendence?"


    "Forget it, no matter what it is, the ultimate goal will be achieved."


    Angel: purpose? You mean... Increased exploration


    Laplace nodded and said, "yes, the degree of exploration has reached 99%


    "99? Shouldn''t it be 97?" Angel wondered, according to the previous setting that one head rose is 1%, these two head roses should also be 1%?


    Laplace didn''t say much either. He directly showed all the tips he had recently received.


    "Special people? Executing..."


    "At present, the special linkage dream - the feast of gluttonous people, the degree of exploration is 95%"


    "After the execution is over or the mask is lifted, you can get the information in the question mark"


    This is the information Laplace got when he aimed the scales at the masked man.


    Although in the "dream of Helen", Laplace knew that the identity of the mask man was Helen, the relevant information did not seem to extend to today''s "feast of greedy eaters".


    Laplace himself didn''t want to execute the masked man, just wanted to determine the other party''s information, but the information was incomplete, so Laplace would go to uncover the mask.


    Once the mask was untied, little Helen appeared.


    Then there are all kinds of subsequent things.


    However, at this time, the degree of exploration has not increased. What really increases the degree of exploration is only after the disappearance of the two head roses.


    "The special character ''father in memory'' was found by the relevant characters."


    "The special character ''father in memory'' was released."


    "Hatred will eventually dissipate, but sunshine and rain will always accompany you, my dear child. Please believe that love will last forever. - last words before poison."


    "At present, the degree of exploration of the special dream ''feast of gluttonous people'' is 97%."


    ¡­¡­


    "The special character ''mother in memory'' was found by the relevant characters."


    "The special character ''mother in memory'' was released."


    "Sorry, my dear child, I can only walk here with you. Please, be sure to live. - last words in the fire."


    "At present, the degree of exploration of the special dream ''feast of gluttonous people'' is 99%"


    These two messages appear at the same time after the picture dissipates in light and shadow.


    It can be seen from the information that Helen''s father and mother are different from other head roses. Their exploration degree has increased to 2%. Together, the two people directly increased the degree of exploration to 99%.


    Moreover, although they are also "dead", what they say in the information is "found with relevant characters" and "released".


    There is no doubt that the relevant person is little Helen.


    Perhaps, only in this way can the degree of exploration be increased to 2%.


    If Laplace had killed them directly, even if it could improve the degree of exploration, it is estimated that it would be only 1%. There is even a great possibility that the degree of exploration cannot be improved.


    From this point of view, gripnier''s prediction was accurate.


    On the other hand, after reading the information, angel felt more like a copy.


    This is a typical trigger hidden NPC.


    The power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" is quite playful


    If there is any sandbox to solve the mystery in other "special dreams" later, angel will think it is possible.


    Aside from these digressions, the current exploration degree has reached 99%. Where will the remaining 1% exploration degree be? Will it be stuck in the last 1% of the exploration in Helen''s dream?


    Angel raised the question in his heart.


    Without hesitation, Laplace said directly, "you need to live and you need to die."


    Angel: "so you think the last 1% exploration should be in this sentence? Is it Helen or bila?"


    Angel''s words just fell, and before Laplace answered, the situation on the scene suddenly changed.


    The three head balloons on the head had come and went back with gripnier. Suddenly, without any sign, they changed.


    The three head balloons merged directly into one.


    And the head balloon was so huge that it almost covered the whole manor.


    Then, the huge head balloon, like a meteorite, fell directly from the sky.


    The power of incomparable terror has even exceeded the limit of gripnier, who had to avoid the edge.


    Even Laplace is difficult to be safe in such a terrible meteorite like force, and she can only avoid the Lord like gripnier in the end.


    However, before fleeing, with her speed, Laplace can make a choice between the comatose bila and the sleepy Helen and save one of them.


    It is wonderful that Laplace is at the same distance from bila and Helen at this time, and at this time, she has and can only save one.


    Once you save another one, it''s too late.


    In other words, this is directly relying on external forces to force Laplace to make a choice.


    Who gave birth? Who died?


    Angel saw this scene and understood Laplace''s current situation. He didn''t expect that "sleepwalking in Wonderland" could play like this


    After determining that Laplace already knew that the last 1% of the exploration was "life and death", sleepwalking wonderland simply took a drastic step and directly created a classic paragraph in a very replica game¡ª¡ª


    Plot kill!


    Moreover, not all of them were killed, but Laplace was allowed to choose between Helen and bila.


    Choose one from the other, forcing you to make a choice immediately. Through your choice, you can decide whether the final degree of exploration can reach perfection.


    Angel can only say that sleepwalking in Wonderland is too ''fun''.


    The time is very short, and it can''t be discussed by everyone. The final choice is still in Laplace''s hands.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Laplace almost didn''t hesitate. He flew to Helen and took him out of the land covered by the "meteorite".


    When Laplace took Helen away from the roof, the meteorite fell to the ground and a hole was hit in the earth.


    And bila, who was not saved, also turned into meat residue.


    The three in one balloon in the pit is also slowly cracking.


    With the sun falling, a large number of information streams that can be seen by the naked eye converge rapidly over the whole special dream.


    With the flow of information, the special dream "feast of greedy eaters" is also coming to an end.


    As for behind the scenes, whether this copy continues to change or something else, it depends on what information Laplace and gripnier will get.


    ¡­¡­


    Under angel''s gaze, the chamber was slowly filled with white fog.


    Among them, Laplace and gripnier disappeared from the white fog and apparently returned to the outside world.


    But little Helen was left in the white fog.


    He curled up and seemed to be in a coma. The white fog wrapped him slowly and finally completely disappeared.


    Angel did not continue to go deep into the white fog, but retreated from the perspective of the chamber.


    For the first time, he saw Laplace and gripnier not far away. Sure enough, they were kicked out immediately after completing the copy.


    However, angel''s focus is not on the two of them.


    But the whip shaped crystal creation.


    Last time, after Helen''s dream ended, the crystal creation opened flowers.


    This time, after the feast of the greedy, will the crystalline creation change?


    Angel lowered his head and wanted to see the crystal creation. However, this bow found that... The crystal creation was gone.


    Crystal creation does hide, but it usually takes three or five minutes to hide. It is impossible to hide so soon.


    Is that... Not hiding?


    Since it is not hidden, does that mean that Laplace has completely opened up this copy this time?


    Thinking of this, angel looked up at Laplace.


    Laplace also understood angel''s expression and nodded gently in his eager eyes.


    "Is it really 100%?" Angel couldn''t help shouting. After a moment of hesitation, he couldn''t help asking, "how do you... How do you judge?"


    Laplace: are you asking about the last choice


    Angel nodded and finally chose Helen or bila. If he were himself, he might hesitate for a while. How did Laplace make a decisive choice?


    Laplace: "choice is nothing more than an extension of logic, and this choice only needs to consider two kinds of logic."


    The first logic is the extension of "Helen''s dream".


    Previously, in "Helen''s dream", Laplace once killed the masked man, that is, Helen; But killing Helen didn''t improve the degree of exploration. The degree of exploration was still 99%. That means killing Helen won''t increase the degree of exploration.


    Helen can''t die if she wants to make a perfect exploration of Helen''s dream.


    According to the enlightenment obtained by gripnier, if you want to make the "feast of gluttonous people" reach 100% exploration, you must make up for the defects of the previous "Helen''s dream".


    Since Helen can''t die, it must be bila.


    The second logic is actually inferred from the "purpose of existence" of special dreams.


    After the information of "jealous poisonous woman" was leaked, all the story backgrounds in Helen''s dream came out.


    Helen, in her dream, imagined herself as a powerful mask man.


    Through the mask, he punished all those who abused him. Among them, including the former housekeeper of the fan family, the former maid, the former cook and bila.


    It can be said that Helen''s dream is a dream of revenge.


    Since it is a dream of revenge, it is natural to satisfy his revenge in order to make this dream complete.


    The "bila''s dream" and "greedy feast" are probably related to appetite. To say the white point is to eat enough. Although the food here will also eat people, there is no element of revenge or the element of killing Helen.


    On the contrary, the greedy man must kill Laplace and gripnier because they were on her menu.


    The solution of the special dream can''t really let them die. Since they''re not dead, bila can only die.


    No matter what kind of logic, the final answer is bila''s death. Now that bila is dead, Helen will live.


    This is why Laplace chose to save Helen without hesitation.


    Facts have proved that her choice is not wrong.


    When she saved Helen in "plot kill", the last 1% of her exploration was finally made up.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Laplace''s narration, angel also showed insight.


    Indeed, considering many situations, the most likely answer is "bila''s death and Helen''s life".


    Moreover, emotionally, angel also hopes that Helen will eventually survive. Even though what happened here is only an insignificant illusory dream for Helen, it is a comfort to give Helen a beautiful dream.


    Putting aside these slightly dull thoughts, angel turned his eyes back to Laplace.


    Since the special dream of "feast of greedy eaters" has ended, according to the previous situation of "Helen''s dream", the customs clearance personnel should also be given corresponding tips and rewards this time.


    What will be the reward this time?


    After all, it''s 100% exploration. Should it be better than the reward last time?

 Chapter 2913

    "Please select your execution object."


    "You chose to execute the greedy bila."


    "After the execution, the current special linkage dream - the feast of the greedy, with a degree of exploration of 100%"


    "According to the degree of exploration, we are about to enter the revenue settlement list."


    "The degree of exploration is 100%, and the reward will be one of the following three choices."


    "The reward is saved for 1 hour. Please make a choice within 1 hour. If you don''t make a choice after 1 hour, the reward will be distributed randomly."


    "The level of exploration has reached 100%. The special linkage dream" feast of greedy eaters "will be sealed after leaving."


    "I will leave my special dream in three seconds."


    ¡¸3¡¢2¡¢1¡£¡¹


    Laplace did not hide the information he got and said it word for word.


    After Laplace finished, gripnier also added: "it''s basically the same as the information I got. However, the reward I got was not one of three, but directly gave me this."


    As he spoke, gripnier stretched out his hand and shook it out of thin air. She held a silver whip with several big Mary roses in her hand.


    After holding the whip, gripnier waved it gently, a silver whip shadow flashed, and a small pit up to half a meter deep appeared on the crystal.


    Greipnier did not activate the two molting star disk. He simply used the strength of the body in the dream crystal. Moreover, he didn''t seem to spend much effort to create such a deep pit. It can be seen that the power of this silver whip is still good.


    "Was this whip transformed by the crystal creation before?" Laplace looked at the familiar whip and asked curiously.


    Gripnier: "I don''t know, but when this whip is held in your hand, there will be relevant information corresponding to it... See if you can sense it."


    As he spoke, gripnier handed Laplace the silver whip in his hand.


    After Laplace took the whip, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became slightly frozen. Before long, Laplace handed the whip to angel.


    When Angel touched the whip, strange information immediately poured into his mind.


    "Fairyland prop: bila''s whip."


    "Bila''s biggest worry every day is how to deal with Helen. She really can''t think of a new way. She will take out this whip tanned by the cook and leave a" beautiful "mark on Helen."


    "Can be accommodated in a separate fairyland space."


    "Is this prop a complement to the background of a special dream?" After reading the information, angel murmured in a low voice: "there is nothing else except a relevant background. At least the value of the attack upper limit and the weapon effect should be written, and whether it can be strengthened or not, and how much it can be strengthened is not said."


    strengthen? Others will find Angel''s words strange, but Angel himself does not have this consciousness. Because he completely regarded "sleepwalking wonderland" as a copy, and the so-called information was automatically understood by him as a system prompt, and the prop of this reward was regarded as a copy weapon by him.


    Since it''s a replica weapon, the value should also be arranged.


    "What are you talking about?" Gripnier looked at Angel suspiciously: "what reinforcement?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment and seemed to reflect how unreliable his words were. He coughed twice and said uneasily, "nothing... I mean, in fact, the information of these props can be more detailed, which is more intuitive and humanized."


    "Later, I''ll see if my existing power can affect sleepwalking wonderland, make it improve, and add a reference value to the reward props, which may be more intuitive."


    Gripnier understood angel''s meaning this time, but she didn''t think that any "value" had any reference value. This kind of weapon can be better judged only after being used by herself.


    In this regard, angel''s response is: "if it''s a prop refined by an alchemist, it''s better to test it in person. But it seems that this prop in the dream crystal can be transferred to others. If you want to give it to others in the future, it''s better to have a basic value as a reference."


    It doesn''t matter whether angel''s words convince gripnier. Anyway, angel is really going to try. Can he modify the bottom value of the prop reward? Of course, this is also later. Now he still knows a little about the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland, and he can''t do it.


    Laplace: "judging from the strength you waved this whip just now and the destructive power it produced, it is estimated that it is also the level of an ordinary secondary blood side apprentice."


    Laplace means that the whip may not be useful.


    It may not even match the reward she received when she was 99% exploratory: Helen''s imaginary constitution.


    At least, Helen''s imaginary constitution can directly act on the body of the dream crystal, and the blessed noumenon is much more reliable than this foreign object.


    Greipnier also agrees with Laplace''s point: "if there is no two molting star disk, the damage effect is indeed OK. But the dream crystal can increase the individual strength through the two molting star disk. In this way, its power is not very good."


    As he spoke, the whip in gripnier''s hand disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The only advantage is that this thing doesn''t occupy a place. There is a fairyland space for storage."


    This advantage is also freely found by gripnier. Because the dream conch can also pull the space props into the dream crystal. With the space props, the so-called "fairyland space" is useless.


    At present, grepnier''s reward is not very excellent. It is estimated that she participated in the "greedy feast" halfway and did not participate in the whole process, so the reward is not very good.


    However, at least it shows that special dreams can not only reward physique, but also give physical props. Although, this entity prop can only be used in the original dream crystal.


    After reading gripnier''s reward, angel focused on Laplace.


    Previously, Laplace said that the reward is one of three, but she hasn''t said which three.


    Moreover, Laplace began to participate in Helen''s dream and finally achieved 100% exploration of the "feast of greedy eaters". Her reward should be better than gripnier.


    With this in mind, angel''s eyes became more and more eager to look at Laplace.


    Laplace pondered for a moment and said, "although my reward is one of three, what exactly is not revealed, but after passing the customs, the virtual shadow of three crystal boxes came to my mind. It seems that I want to choose one of the three crystal boxes."


    Hearing this, angel seemed to understand something. His eyes lit up: "is this opening the treasure box, or the egg pool card drawing and blind box?! the copy mechanism of sleepwalking wonderland... It''s really complete!"


    Laplace didn''t understand what angel said about the egg pool card drawing and copy mechanism, but she understood the two words "open the treasure box and draw the blind box" literally.


    Laplace shook his head: "it should be far from what you call the blind box. These three boxes have labels on them, which seems to be the classification of rewards. It''s more appropriate to describe them as opening a treasure box."


    Angel thought to himself: in fact, the blind box has a label


    Although he was muttering in his heart, he ignored the word "blind box" and asked what the specific labels on the three boxes were.


    Laplace didn''t reply immediately, but closed his eyes and said a few seconds later: "when I closed my eyes, I can ''see'' the shadow of the three crystal boxes. From the appearance, these crystal boxes have no difference, and all the colors are painted with white paint, so I can''t see the contents."


    "But on the lid of the crystal box, symbols of different shapes are marked. This symbol should be some kind of text. Although I don''t know this text, I can understand it. Maybe it acts directly on my thinking."


    "The first box is marked with mirror field."


    "The second box is marked: dream world."


    When Angel heard the labels of the first two boxes, his heart clicked. According to this labeling rule, does the third box mark... Nightmare world?


    When angel was in doubt, Laplace read out the label on the lid of the third crystal box.


    "As for the third box, it is marked: Fairyland."


    Fairyland... Angel felt a little relaxed when he heard the word. Although in angel''s opinion, it doesn''t matter much to tell Laplace that the nightmare world is involved in the structure of the dream crystal, he once agreed with Sanders that as long as it is related to the nightmare environment, he should be silent as far as possible, and it''s best not to divulge the information unless he has to.


    The dream crystal, frankly, is a super large nightmare.


    After putting down that trace of uneasiness in his heart, angel whispered, "that is to say, these three boxes actually represent the mirror world, the dream world and the crystal origin of the dream?"


    Laplace said faintly, "maybe."


    In fact, angel is confused about why this happens, but now is not the time to ask for a better understanding. What he was more curious about was what kind of rewards would there be in the three boxes?


    "Which box did you choose?" Asked angel.


    Laplace shook his head: "I haven''t made a choice yet. I want to hear your opinions first."


    After that, Laplace looked first at angel.


    Angel mused a little. If time permits, in fact, he can obtain information related to customs clearance rewards through the power tree, but now obviously there is not enough time.


    However, according to the information he currently knows and some extensible speculation, the power of this sleepwalking wonderland is a copy of "memory and picture".


    Therefore, the reward it gives should also be inseparable from the broad category of "memory".


    In other words, the reward should be something that has existed in the replica or is closely related to the replica.


    Like Laplace''s first reward, it is the physique of the masked man. Gripnier was rewarded with the whip bila loved, and the whip was tanned from the vine of the Big Mary Rose.


    Generally speaking, it is inseparable from the scope of copy content.


    Angel said his guess. After listening to it, Laplace nodded in agreement: "what you said should be right. However, the special dream of the feast of the greedy does involve the ''dream world'' and ''fairyland'', but what about the ''mirror field''? I didn''t find any trace of mirror field interference in it."


    Angel shrugged: "in that case, my suggestion is to choose the mirror field."


    Everything else is reflected, but if the mirror field is not reflected, angel will choose this degree of reflection to be ''scarce''. Moreover, Laplace comes from the mirror domain. Since the box of the mirror domain appears here, maybe it is a prop or ability related to the mirror domain?


    Laplace nodded and did not comment on angel''s choice, but continued to look aside at gripnier.


    As an astrologer, grepnier''s choice, in Laplace''s view, is more constructive than angel.


    Instead of answering as readily as angel did, gripnier made a serious inference with the two molting astrolabe. The whole process, the movement looks very big, but the final result is a little embarrassing.


    Gripnier frowned. "It''s strange that I can''t get any information through astrology, not even enlightenment. Maybe it''s blocked by some great force?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not surprising that rewards are directly distributed by power. Power is similar to law in the crystal of dream. If you want to use astrology to spy on the law, it may not work."


    Gripnier tried to do it in other ways, but there was still no enlightenment, not even a little feedback.


    Finally, gripnier sighed and gave up astrology.


    However, although astrology was no longer used, gripnier gave a suggestion: "why don''t you ask Luigi?"


    This suggestion seemed confused to angel, but after Laplace thought, he nodded seriously: "OK, since astrology doesn''t work, it''s OK to ask Luigi."


    Angel was more confused. He asked suspiciously, "why do you have to ask Luigi?"


    Gripnier gave an explanation in a few words.


    In short, Luigi''s intuition is sharp and more accurate than most women.


    Of course, Luigi''s intuition can''t be compared with DOX''s inspiration. DOX''s inspiration is almost comparable to the effect of prediction, and intuition is just a feeling of inspiration.


    At a time when prophecy cannot be revealed, intuition can be used. No wonder greipnier would say let Luigi try.


    Greipnier: "one out of three is rewarded, but it gives an hour of thinking time. Perhaps it is also a solemn choice for customs clearance."


    "Now, there is nearly 50 minutes to choose, and there is no hurry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Laplace suddenly thought of something and looked at Angel: "by the way, you said Luigi might have been lured by meimeng mountain? Has he climbed the mountain now?"


    Angel didn''t know the specific situation now. He motioned Laplace to wait a moment. He closed his eyes and entered the perspective of God.


    After a while, angel opened his eyes, and his expression was a little strange.


    Laplace asked, "why, did he really go up the mountain?"


    Angel shook his head and said, "Luigi didn''t climb the mountain, but I found that Laplace... Seems to be offline."


    Luigi was still wandering outside the beautiful dream mountain, looking like he wanted to climb a mountain, but he didn''t dare to climb it. But Laplace... That is, the rabbit girl, disappeared at this time.


    Angel sensed with the power of the gatekeeper and found that the rabbit girl had been offline.


    The downline itself is nothing strange.


    But Laplace arranged for the rabbit girl to hunt the remnants of the exterminators, but he didn''t even finish one or two out of ten.


    Near the coordinate point set by angel before, there were many exterminators wandering at this time.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for the rabbit girl to hunt down the remaining evils of the exterminators. What''s more, angel specially found a position where she could not move, which reduced a lot of burden for her.


    It is reasonable to say that the rabbit girl has such a relaxed environment to eliminate the exterminators. It should be very easy. But what Angel didn''t expect was that the rabbit girl''s task had not been completed, and the exterminators even haunted a large number nearby, but she herself went offline in advance.


    Are you in danger? It''s not right. Angel has seen the rabbit girl''s battle with her own eyes. With her strong and lasting combat effectiveness, few exterminators can put her in danger at present.


    That''s strange.


    After angel said the situation, Laplace immediately realized that it was wrong. She thought for a moment: "we''re offline, too. I''ll know the situation by asking her directly."


    Angel thought and nodded.


    It happened that Luigi had circled to the other end of the mountain, not far from where they were, so it would take a little time just to walk on his feet.


    It is obviously much faster to log off the line and change the online position through the dream gate than to walk.


    So they have to go offline anyway.


    You can also ask about the rabbit girl by the way.

 Chapter 2914

    After angel went offline, he looked around for the first time.


    After a while, under a huge branch, I saw a rabbit girl squatting silently in the shadow.


    The rabbit girl looks a little distracted and has no luster in her eyes. It seems that all her mind is hidden in her own little world.


    It was not until gripnier walked up to the rabbit girl with a crutch that she looked up vaguely.


    In the backlight, her eyes focused very slowly. It was not easy to focus successfully. When she saw the figure of gripnier, she was stunned.


    Two minutes later, led by gripnier, the rabbit girl finally left the shadow of the corner and came to angel and Laplace.


    Perhaps because angel was around, the rabbit girl was still very timid and afraid of strangers.


    This makes it difficult for angel to equate the Laurie God of war he saw in the dream crystal.


    Perhaps this is the so-called contrast?


    Angel shook his head and threw away irrelevant thoughts. Just then, Laplace''s eyes looked over and seemed to have something to say.


    She hesitated for a moment and looked at grepnier. Then she said to angel, "I''ve talked to Laplace. She met some... Accidents."


    When saying this, it is rare that Laplace''s always plain expression is more subtle.


    In fact, they have been offline for less than three minutes, and Laplace has not even moved, but now she says that the communication has been completed. If outsiders will have questions, angel is not surprised.


    At the time of dream crystal, they belong to separate individuals and are difficult to communicate with each other. But back in the mirror world, they all belong to Laplace''s time, and people are nearby. Spiritual communication is as easy as drinking water.


    The speed of spiritual communication is much faster than speaking directly.


    Obviously, they have communicated in their hearts.


    The rabbit girl must have told her story... Judging from Laplace''s subtle expression, the rabbit girl''s story seems a little unusual?


    Did she really meet a life-threatening monster? Or did she miss in the battle?


    "What accident?" Angel did not continue to guess, but asked directly.


    Laplace said with some apology, "she accidentally fell into... A special dream."


    "Ah?" Angel was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the rabbit girl hiding next to gripnier: "she fell into a special dream? How is it possible?"


    Angel was stunned because he saw the rabbit girl with his own eyes and turned a blind eye to the crystal creations emerging around him.


    She was almost bent on killing monsters. How could she fall into a special dream?


    No, it''s not completely impossible.


    Maybe after she killed a monster, the crystal creation just appeared around her. Without her observation, she was pulled into a special dream?


    Angel said his guess, but Laplace shook his head.


    "No, she took the initiative to contact the crystal creation. Because the style of the crystal creation is very special..."


    Laplace thought it was ridiculous, but it was true. The rabbit girl who had no interest in any other crystal creation ended up with a big somersault because of a rabbit ear headband.


    Laplace told the situation in detail. At the end, she sighed softly, "it''s my fault."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Laplace did not continue to speak, But directly to Angel: "It''s really my fault. She integrated my childhood memory. I had a disaster when I was a child. When I injected my memory into her, I erased it and replaced it with an experience of incarnating a rabbit. Therefore, she always had a great favor for a small animal like a rabbit. Therefore, when she saw a rabbit headband, Subconsciously lowered my vigilance... All this was caused by the replacement memory at that time, which belongs to my fault. "


    By means of voice transmission, Laplace tells Angel why the rabbit girl can''t stand the temptation of rabbit hair hoop.


    But angel is more interested in Laplace''s secret than this.


    What kind of disaster has Laplace experienced, which makes her even inject memory into her time and body?


    Although angel was curious, he also knew that it must be Laplace''s privacy. He had to hide his time and body, let alone an outsider.


    So Angel didn''t ask for boredom, nodded: "I see, this is not a big deal."


    Laplace: "I promised you before that she would get rid of all the remaining evils of the exterminators when she went in, but it was my fault that such an accident happened. I will be responsible for killing the remaining evils of the exterminators."


    Angel waved: "it''s no problem. Now those monsters can''t turn the waves. It''s the same except early and late. Compared with this, I really want to know what special dream she encountered... With her combat power, why did she choose to go offline?"


    Angel has seen the fighting power of the rabbit girl with her own eyes. With such strength, she can enter a special dream and sweep the whole area.


    Just like the "feast of greedy eaters" that Laplace entered this time, it doesn''t need to think too much. It''s done by horizontal pushing.


    Rabbit girl definitely has the ability to push horizontally. Since she can push horizontally, why not do it and go offline?


    Laplace: "the special dreams she experienced were very different from those I had encountered before. All her abilities, including the power of blood, could not be used in that dream..."


    In three or two words, Laplace spoke out the special dream encountered by the rabbit girl and her current situation.


    In short, the rabbit girl entered a special dream called "sunshine circus".


    After the rabbit girl entered this special dream, she was directly covered with a rabbit doll''s dress. The doll''s dress is very fat and heavy, which is very inconvenient to move. The most important thing is that the doll''s clothes can''t be taken off, and no ability can be used in the doll''s clothes.


    No matter how strong the force is, without the cooperation of blood force and dexterous body, it is in vain.


    It means that the rabbit girl was directly beaten back to her original shape in the "sunshine circus".


    The only comfort is that the special dream of "sunshine circus" does not need to fight. In other words, there may be a battle, but the rabbit girl has not encountered it at present.


    "Sunshine circus" doesn''t need to solve puzzles. It gives the goal directly at the beginning¡ª¡ª


    Rush to the finish line!


    Yes, just rush to the finish line.


    It sounds like a race, but actually... It''s no different from a race. It''s just that this track belongs to the obstacle course.


    According to the rabbit girl, there are five tracks. As long as five tracks are completed, it is a special dream of customs clearance.


    The rabbit girl couldn''t tell the difficulty of the track, because she didn''t even pass the first track.


    The first track that the rabbit girl was thrown into at the beginning is called knife mountain track.


    The whole track is a super long cableway suspended in mid air. The ground below the cableway is full of knife mountains. Once you fall off the ropeway, you will be directly pierced by a knife.


    It looks dangerous, but with the balance of the rabbit girl, it is difficult to fall.


    The only difficulty of this track is time.


    The time limit of daoshan track is half a minute. The length of the cableway is about one kilometer according to the visual inspection of the rabbit girl.


    The rabbit girl can''t use her blood. She is also wearing heavy doll clothes. With the physical quality of dream Jingyuan, it is very difficult to complete the cableway running one kilometer in half a minute.


    With only one chance, the rabbit girl failed.


    At the end of the time limit, the rabbit girl felt that the surrounding environment had changed. She appeared in the cage of a circus and became a little rabbit booed by all the audience.


    Then the rabbit girl received a message about this special dream.


    "Challenger Code: Black Rabbit"


    "The Challenger black rabbit initiates a single person challenge of the special dream" sunshine circus "


    "The challenger, black rabbit, failed the challenge. The current progress is" daoshan track "


    "The track completed by the Challenger black rabbit is 0 / 5, and the exploration degree is 0%."


    "Sunshine circus will continue to operate because the Challenger black rabbit has not reached the settlement conditions."


    "Because the Challenger black rabbit failed the challenge, he will be forced into the blockade state."


    "When the challenger is blocked, he will not be able to leave the sunshine circus."


    The above is all the information the rabbit girl got.


    It is because of the improvement of this information that the rabbit girl knows that there are five tracks. If she wants to pass the customs, she must complete five tracks. And now the rabbit girl hasn''t even finished a track.


    Also because the rabbit girl failed and couldn''t move, she had to go offline.


    "Can the punishment of challenge failure be relieved?" Angel couldn''t help asking after hearing the information provided by Laplace.


    If it can''t be lifted, isn''t the rabbit girl locked up all the time?


    Laplace was silent for a moment and nodded: "it can be lifted, but there are only two ways to lift it."


    The first method is that the rabbit girl relaunches the challenge. As long as the challenge is successful, she can be free; But she can only challenge once a day. She has challenged today, so she can''t challenge again today.


    The second method is for others to touch the rabbit ear hoop, enter the rabbit girl''s track progress and start the challenge again. If the challenge is successful, the rabbit girl and the new challenger can leave.


    This is the way for the rabbit girl to get rid of the blockade. At present, it seems that there is only the second way to rescue the rabbit girl as soon as possible.


    As for letting the rabbit girl challenge herself once a day, I don''t know how long it will take to come out.


    But even if it is the second method, it is hard to say who can successfully save the rabbit girl.


    "I didn''t expect that special dreams can also block the ability..." grepnier sighed: "sure enough, we underestimated the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland before."


    When greipnier finished the "feast of greedy eaters" before, he thought this special dream was just like this, but now it seems that they underestimated sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    If they can use the special dream of foreign objects, they may be able to push horizontally easily. For this special dream that cannot use foreign objects, it is not easy to pass the customs only by relying on the physical quality in the dream crystal.


    "What now?" Angel looked at Laplace. "If I can''t, why don''t I..."


    Before Angel finished, Laplace interrupted, "no, I''ll go."


    Angel opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t speak... Obviously, Laplace misunderstood and thought he would say he would save the rabbit girl. In fact, angel didn''t mean to take the lead. He was thinking, or he would try to use the power tree to interfere with sleepwalking in Wonderland and see if he could let the rabbit girl out.


    Because this misunderstanding is still "beautiful", angel didn''t say what he didn''t say.


    After Laplace made a decision, she ordered the rabbit girl to go online first. Soon she will try to challenge the sunshine circus.


    Before that, Laplace was ready to receive the reward given by the "feast of greedy eaters".


    Soon, everyone went online again.


    This time, their online location is near meimeng mountain, and Luigi is wandering here at this time.


    When Lu Yiji saw that everyone appeared beside him in unison, he was startled.


    "The dream is comforting my heart, who knows..." Luigi was frightened and immediately began the aria performance.


    However, Laplace didn''t give him time to read poetry at all. Without hesitation, he interrupted: "talk less nonsense and get down to business."


    Without hesitation, Laplace spoke out his situation directly.


    After that, Laplace looked straight at Luigi, waiting for him to give an answer with intuition.


    However, although Luigi''s intuition played a role, it did not play a role in reward selection, but noticed that there were some differences in people''s emotions.


    "What happened? How do you feel that your mood is wrong?"


    Laplace was too lazy to say much, but after thinking about it, she told Luigi about the rabbit girl.


    Luigi fell into a silence after listening.


    The crowd did not speak and waited quietly for Luigi.


    What other people think at this time, angel doesn''t know, but Angel himself is quite moved.


    There are two things he regrets. The first is the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    The reason for this feeling at this time is that when Ingres entered the crystal of the dream, he tried to locate the rabbit girl with the dream door and wanted to forcibly transfer her from the special dream.


    But the end result was in vain.


    The weight ratio of sleepwalking wonderland obviously exceeds that of dream gate, and the two are incompatible.


    Even if you send out the dream door, you can''t transfer the rabbit girl out of a special dream.


    From this, we can see how powerful the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland is.


    As for the second thing, it was Luigi.


    At the beginning, he felt that Luigi could not resist the temptation. It was estimated that he would climb the mountain of dreams soon; The rabbit girl doesn''t have to worry at all.


    He also told Laplace his judgment.


    As a result, the car overturned.


    Although Luigi looked like he wanted to go up the mountain, he finally restrained himself; On the contrary, it was the rabbit girl. She thought she would be very determined to do everything except demons, but unexpectedly, she got hooked and entered a special dream.


    Sure enough, anything can''t just look at the surface

 Chapter 2915

    "So something like this happened to the little Laplace..." Luigi whispered: "sunshine circus? Dare to turn the lovely little Laplace into a rabbit. It doesn''t sound sunny at all."


    "You don''t have to worry about her." Laplace frowned.


    Luigi didn''t seem to hear Laplace''s voice, Keep mumbling: "In other words, it seems to be a good theme. It''s a circus named sunshine, but it''s full of dirty and dark inside. The clown is performing hard, and the funny actions are extremely ridiculous. She claims to be a fortune teller who brings beauty, but there are crazy demons in her heart. The animal trainer with a smile on the surface has the hobby of turning people into small animals, and she moves all small things Everything was taken out to play wantonly, and even put on a dangerous track for performance... By the way, such a circus full of conspiracy and evil thoughts must have a fat audience like pigs... "


    Luigi became more and more excited, as if he had made up for a circus full of evil and money.


    Angel is more and more strange. Is he... Talking about the sunshine circus? How did he get this information?


    "Ignore his nonsense. He just put what he thought on the sunshine circus." Laplace said faintly, "he wants to write a poem to expose the darkness. He has wanted to write it for a long time."


    "According to him, his greatest wish is to write a poem that can reveal that miraculous creatures are in power and play with their people."


    Angel: "... Miracle creatures? In power? Playing with the people? This underestimates the pattern of miracle creatures..."


    Laplace said lightly: "pattern? What pattern can he have? He just wants to show off. This is similar to the situation that some literati in human countries can''t get into the literati circle without writing a few articles exposing politicians and satirizing the darkness of the royal family."


    "However, there is no such condition in the mirror world. He can''t write similar poems. This time, he is purely brain tonic. Ignore him. When his madness is over, he will naturally recover his reason."


    It has to be said that Laplace knew Luigi too well. After talking about the audience, he began to make up desperately, trying to connect the circus with the powerful behind, but he couldn''t find the connection point in the end.


    This is a typical lack of experience, fantasy will be limited.


    Luigi sighed and finally returned to normal: "forget it, let''s get back to the point and then talk about what happened just now, um... Where did we just say?"


    Laplace: "choose one of the three boxes, mirror field, dream world and fairyland. Choose one of them. Give me the answer with your intuition."


    Luigi had an expression of sudden awakening. He meditated for a moment and sang his answer in the same tone as an aria: "listen, the death knell of meimeng mountain is ringing, and that is the alarm sound released in the dream. Listen, the prelude of the dream is very beautiful, but fairyland needs fairyland to endure."


    Laplace: your intuition is to choose... Wonderland


    Luigi opened his mouth and was about to continue the duet. He was directly interrupted by impatient Laplace: "just say, don''t waste time."


    Luigi''s wronged flat mouth, but soon adjusted his mind and said, "my intuition at the beginning was to choose the dream world. After all, the mirror field is too familiar, so it''s better to choose a strange one."


    "But later, after hearing about little Laplace, I thought it better to choose fairyland."


    "First dream world, then turn into fairyland..." angel asked curiously, "why is there such a change?"


    Luigi shrugged. "Oh, my friend, have you misunderstood something. Since it''s intuition, does it need a reason?"


    Angel choked, uh, as if Luigi was right. Intuition does not need a reason.


    Luigi stroked his chest and said, "I do have some ideas, but my ideas are not referential. I think since little Laplace is trapped in fairyland, I''ll choose fairyland. Does it sound like there''s no logic? Hahaha, there''s really no logic, so I''ll say it casually."


    Luigi thought he had told a funny joke. He laughed loudly for a while and motioned the others to laugh with his eyes. It''s just that no one paid attention to him.


    Luigi had to shut up dry.


    Gripnier then looked at Laplace: "have you made a decision now?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment and finally nodded: "choose... Fairyland."


    She still decided to trust Luigi''s intuition.


    Now that the decision has been made, Laplace did not hesitate to close his eyes and began the choice of reward.


    When Laplace decided to choose the fairyland box, the other two boxes representing the mirror domain and the dream world began to become illusory. Finally, only the fairyland box monopolized Laplace''s mind.


    Laplace''s mind moved. The previously tightly sealed Wonderland box slowly opened a gap.


    As the halo flashed, a large amount of information flowed into Laplace''s mind.


    It was a long time before Laplace opened his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are curiously on her at this time. After all, she is the only ''player'' in this series of special dreams who has passed all customs and has a complete 100% exploration experience. Her reward should be better than gripnier?


    Laplace frowned slightly, looked at Luigi not far away, wanted to say something, but finally restrained.


    "Look at your expression, the reward of this box is not very good?" Angel also noticed Laplace''s frown and asked tentatively.


    Laplace''s voice was low: "I don''t know how to evaluate it. The reward I received was... Something ethereal."


    "Something ethereal? What do you mean?" Luigi also came up and wondered.


    Laplace stared at Luigi and said, "it''s a thing with a similar name."


    Laplace read out the information he got:


    "Enter the income settlement list according to the degree of exploration."


    "The selected reward is: Fairyland box."


    "The degree of exploration is 100%, and the reward obtained: the glory of the fan family."


    The reward is the so-called "glory of the fan family". At first, Laplace thought it was similar to "bila''s whip", which is a similar fairyland prop.


    However, after careful exploration, it was found that the so-called "glory of the fan family" had no entity at all, but something similar to the name or name.


    "The glory of the fan family: an aristocratic temperament."


    Yes, that''s the explanation.


    Reward is a name of empty head and brain, and then the effect is to get a kind of... Aristocratic temperament?


    Are you kidding?


    Does this reward really make sense?


    It is because of the wonderful and useless reward that she can''t help but want to make complaints about Luigi.


    Sure enough, intuition is not reliable at all!


    When Laplace glared at Luigi, angel whispered, "this may be the title system. Otherwise, if you try on this name, it may have a miraculous effect."


    If someone else said this, Laplace disdained to answer, but angel''s words, Laplace still gave a face and replied, "there''s nothing to try on or not to try on. When I pulled it, it directly integrated into my body like the ''Helen''s imaginary constitution'' I got before."


    After a pause, Laplace looked at Angel: "it''s equivalent to saying that I have activated the glory of the fan family now. Do you think I have changed, or has it worked wonders?"


    Angel: "


    Angel was really silent this time. He thought it was a means to change his temperament. As a result, it didn''t seem to be. Is to give an ethereal statement


    It seems that the rewards of special dreams are both real and real. There are also such rewards: Thank you for coming. Please come again next time.


    Laplace closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t care about the reward myself. I''ll save Laplace first, and the rest will come later."


    Laplace accepted his fate. As angel had always said before, putting aside the rewards, it was fun to just regard the trip as a puzzle game.


    Without mentioning the reward, Laplace is going to save the rabbit girl first.


    Luigi also brazenly decided to go with her this time. According to his own words, when the rabbit girl came out, he wanted to comfort her injured heart with his own poetry and aria.


    But in fact, everyone can see the excitement in his eyes, and Caifeng''s mood is almost ready to come out.


    The rabbit girl is not far from their location, but there is a thorn forest in the middle, which feels a little far away.


    In fact, as long as you find the safety zone, you can walk thousands of meters through the safety zone.


    So this time, everyone didn''t get off the line and spent a few minutes walking to the location of the rabbit girl.


    As they approached, the roar of monsters became closer and closer. Obviously, even if the rabbit girl disappeared, those monsters still gathered nearby.


    For these monsters, Laplace saw one kill another, which was regarded as helping the rabbit girl pay off her debt.


    All the way to the place where the rabbit girl disappeared.


    After thoroughly cleaning up the monsters around, Laplace told gripnier: "if there are any monsters coming, I''ll give them to you first. I''ll go to the sunshine Circus..."


    Greipnier nodded. She has two star discs. It''s relatively simple to deal with demons.


    After making arrangements, Laplace came to an open space.


    There were some corpses of demons in the open space. At this time, they were all cleared to one side. Now, there is only one very conspicuous in the open space... Rabbit ear headband.


    It fell on the ground and looked like an ordinary headband, but everyone knew that this headband was the culprit who trapped the rabbit girl.


    When Laplace was ready to touch the headband and enter the rabbit girl''s progress, angel suddenly said, "by the way, I seem to have overlooked one thing just now."


    Laplace paused and turned to look at angel.


    Angel continued, "if I remember correctly, this rabbit ear headband fell from the sky? It was not a crystal creation produced when little Laplace killed the demon."


    Angel also learned from Luigi and added a "small" word in front of the rabbit girl''s name to distinguish her from Laplace.


    Laplace nodded. "Yes, that''s what she said."


    Angel: "that is to say, this crystal creation actually fell in front of her?"


    Angel had thought before that the boundless crystal creation disappeared in the end. Although Angel knows that they are now in the "fairyland", they can''t stay in the fairyland all the time. Should there be some trigger way?


    Now it seems that the rabbit girl just met a special dream with a hairstyle?


    But how did it trigger?


    What conditions do you need to meet to trigger this special dream?


    Angel said his guess. Both Laplace and gripnier fell silent. They didn''t know about sleepwalking wonderland and the operating rules of its mechanism.


    On the contrary, Luigi gave a unreliable answer: "is it because little Laplace likes rabbits that he dropped a rabbit ear headband?"


    Because I like it, so I appear.


    It''s a little too egoistic.


    Neither Laplace nor gripnier thought it was true, but Luigi was talking nonsense.


    It was angel who seriously thought about the possibility that Luigi said.


    In fact, it''s true... It''s not necessarily wrong.


    There are too many crystal creations in fairyland. Their trigger methods must be diverse. Maybe there is such a trigger method of "watching people and dishes".


    The rabbit girl lacked a headband, so she dropped a rabbit headband from the sky, and there was a strange fate of the headband?


    So, is this a trigger form of task?


    While angel was thinking, Laplace had come to the rabbit ear headband. She reached out and picked up the headband. There was no abnormality in the whole process.


    According to Shi Shen''s description, she put the headband on her head before it became abnormal... Although Laplace thought that the picture of the rabbit ear headband on her head was a little strange, she thought about it and put it on her head as Shi Shen said.


    At the moment of wearing the headband, the surrounding environment changed significantly.


    It''s like the oil painting fades, and all the colors are rapidly pulling away, but this situation doesn''t last long, and the new colors fill all around.


    With the renewal of color, Laplace also came to a strange environment from the crystal wasteland outside.


    It was dark and I couldn''t see anything.


    Just when Laplace thought he was coming in the wrong way, a headlamp like a stage play suddenly fell from the sky and shone hundreds of meters away.


    The person illuminated by the light is a clown host wearing a red suit with a red ball on his nose and a perfunctory clown costume.


    Yes, it''s the host.


    Holding a strange device to amplify the sound, he shouted in the dark direction: "it''s another sleepless night for the loyal audience of the sunshine circus! Warm welcome, our new challenger! Tut Tut, it''s still an aristocratic challenger. In this case, we need more warm applause!"


    The clown host turned his head and looked in the direction of Laplace.


    When Laplace wondered, another beam of light just shrouded her position.


    Laplace didn''t speak, just looked around in silence, and secretly wanted to control molting... But molting seemed to disappear and had no response at all.


    "It seems that our new challenger is a person who doesn''t like to talk! However, it doesn''t matter. It won''t affect the brilliance of the track. My dear audience, cheer and tell our newcomers how high you are at this time!"


    When the voice of the clown host fell, Laplace heard bursts of cheers in the dark. It just sounded a little scattered. It didn''t seem as high as the host said.


    "Your mood, I believe the challenger has received it. She will bring you a wonderful performance!"


    "Challenger, do you think so?"


    Laplace remained silent.


    There were bursts of boos in the dark.


    The clown host turned awkwardly, pretended nothing and said, "whether you feel it or not, I feel the challenger''s ambition!"


    "Challenger, please say your code!"


    Laplace didn''t speak, but this time the clown host didn''t round the court for her, but smiled and said: "this code is related to your score ranking in the track. Oh, by the way, the code can''t take the black rabbit, because the code black rabbit has been preempted."


    The clown host mentioned the "black rabbit". Laplace didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional, so it should be intentional.


    Since she came this time to take the black rabbit away, she naturally had to cooperate with the process of this special dream.


    Taking a code name for yourself may be one of the necessary processes of this "sunshine circus".


    Considering this, after a moment of silence, Laplace finally opened his mouth: "goblin, my code, goblin."


    The clown host smiled and said, "no, the code can only be animals. Goblins, this is a legendary creature, not animals! It''s best to be common animals, cats, dogs, lions, tigers, or snakes."


    Laplace did not argue with the clown host, but said faintly: "... That, silver fox."

 Chapter 2916

    "Nobility is worthy of nobility. The codes are so elegant. The silver fox symbolizes wisdom and glory. Just thinking of this image makes people seem to see the silver light shining over the circus in the sun." The clown host looked intoxicated with fantasy. After the fantasy, he shook his arms high and said loudly: "the most loyal audience of sunshine circus, cheer for our new challenger silver fox. I believe she will bring us the most wonderful performance!"


    In the unknown darkness, waves of cheers came higher and higher. It seems that there are so-called "loyal audiences" in the host population in all directions.


    Laplace frowned. She didn''t like the feeling of being watched, especially by a group of dark creatures who didn''t know whether they were so-called or not.


    Although he was unhappy, Laplace also recognized the situation, lowered his head silently and didn''t say a word. But waiting for this not so beautiful "plot" to pass.


    "It seems that our silver fox challenger can''t wait to give a wonderful performance to the audience! Don''t say much. The performance is about to begin. Let''s pull the curtain first!"


    As the voice of the clown host fell, there were cheers again.


    The clown host ended this opening speech with a funny breast caress.


    At the same time, the spotlight on his head slowly disappeared. Now, the only one still in the spotlight in the dark is Laplace.


    Moreover, the light is still intensifying. One beam, two beams, three beams... Five beams, five full spotlights shine on Laplace.


    Her already pale face was more white, especially in the dark.


    Laplace was obviously uncomfortable with a large number of spotlights. She tried to move her body and leave the spotlight.


    One good news, two bad news.


    The good news is that her body is moving.


    The first bad news is that wherever she goes, the spotlight still follows her; The second bad news is that at some time, she had a layer of heavy doll clothes on her body.


    This is the same as what the body said.


    However, when she was wearing a black rabbit doll suit, she was different, although she had ears on her head, hair on her body and a tail behind her; But the proportion of tail exceeds the weight of body. This is the doll outfit of a thick tailed silver fox.


    "Is it because... I chose silver fox as the code? So my clothes have become silver fox doll clothes?" Laplace thought to himself.


    Laplace moved a little and got used to the doll clothes of silver fox. Then she found that the feeling of body parts being bound was not strong, but the tail was too thick, almost comparable to her weight, which led to her center of gravity leaning back obviously.


    In this case, more control may be required to complete the track.


    Knowing this, she chose the monkey as the code. Maybe the monkey doll shouldn''t be too heavy.


    Laplace has no possibility of regret at this time. He can only continue to try to control his focus.


    At this time, the voice of the host sounded in the dark: "there is still one minute before entering the field. The silver fox Challenger seems to be exercising very hard. I think it is to get better results."


    "Our first performance track is daoshan track. The most important thing of this track is balance and time control."


    "However, if there is another way, we also recognize it."


    "So silver fox player, please use your imagination boldly. The next sunshine star may be you!"


    The minute the voice fell, the one minute countdown ended.


    In the blink of an eye, darkness is replaced by light.


    However, the light is not as bright as expected, much like the feeling of a cloudy day, and even the brightness has not exceeded the spotlight on her. Yes, the five spotlights still shine on her, no matter where she goes.


    Although the brightness is not high, it is good to see the surrounding scene.


    Laplace thought he would see the scene in the circus, or a group of so-called spectators cheering with disgusting expressions, but none of this.


    Where she stood was the top of a cliff on a high mountain.


    There is no way down the mountain around, and the activity area around is only about ten meters.


    The only way to the outside world is a cableway.


    The cableway extends all the way into the clouds. I don''t know where it extends.


    Next to the ropeway, there is a sign and a timer. The sign introduces the cableway, and the timer has a ten minute countdown, and there is a red button next to it.


    About the timer, Shi Shen has mentioned it to her before. The ten minute countdown is the time she can stay at the top of the mountain. If you stay for ten minutes and don''t start, the challenge will fail directly.


    In this ten minute countdown, as long as you decide to start the challenge, you can press the red button to enter the real countdown.


    Before the end of the countdown, the cableway challenge must be completed, otherwise the challenge will be regarded as a failure.


    Laplace was not in a hurry to challenge, but raised his head, raised his chest, swayed his tail left and right, and walked gracefully to the sign to see the information on the sign.


    ¡ª¡ªThe reason why she looked up and walked out of the elegant pace was not that she was willing, but that only in this way could she maintain her focus.


    Laplace soon finished reading the information on the sign.


    The above outlines the conditions and rules of the cableway.


    The cableway is located between the two mountain peaks. The cableway is about one kilometer. The time of successful challenge is half a minute. The lower part of the cableway is full of sharp blades. Once it falls, it will encounter irreparable danger. Therefore, the sign gives a very considerate suggestion. If the force is impossible, you can choose to hang it on the cableway and wait for the end of the time. It''s better to challenge and fail than to lose your life.


    In addition to this suggestion, Laplace also saw the second suggestion.


    The second suggestion was not mentioned by Shi Shen. It is estimated that she felt it was unnecessary to mention it, because it was a wonderful suggestion and might not be of any value to Shi Shen.


    "It is important to complete the challenge, but remember that as a performer, it is more important to bring joy to the audience."


    Is this suggestion to encourage the challenger to perform on the wire rope?


    Laplace frowned and said nothing, but went back to one side and continued to control the center of gravity.


    During Laplace''s special training, she whispered, "are you there?"


    After a while, Laplace heard a familiar voice in her ear: "... Yes."


    "Since you''re here, why didn''t you say anything before?" Asked Laplace suspiciously.


    The person she calls for is naturally angel. Today, only angel can use the so-called bird cage perspective to watch what happens in the chamber.


    Angel coughed twice before saying, "I''m not silent. I was observing this chamber before. Yes, I was observing."


    What angel said, in fact, was only half said. He was indeed observing, but there was another reason why he didn''t say a word. It was because Laplace''s appearance made him a little difficult to speak.


    It''s not that I''m sorry, but... Although Laplace is usually very disdainful, after all, he is a big man in the mirror field. There should be some force or some. Now this disguise is really against the law.


    Angel knew that many powerful wizards would kill those who saw what they shouldn''t see, said what they shouldn''t say, and listened to what they shouldn''t hear in order to maintain their image.


    Therefore, angel is not silent, but worried that Laplace is also the kind of person with "image burden".


    Even if Laplace knew that angel could see her, as long as they tacitly understood each other and didn''t talk or talk, it could be regarded as non-existent... Angel didn''t have to be hated.


    But since Laplace offered to call him, angel could only answer.


    Fortunately, from the current situation, Laplace is not a person with image burden.


    On the other hand, Laplace also heard that angel''s answer was a little perfunctory, but she didn''t pursue it, but asked along with his words: "what did you observe?"


    Speaking of this problem, angel really observed a lot of information.


    First, the place where Laplace is located is the box court in the box court!


    The first box court is naturally the sunshine circus, but Laplace is not in the sunshine circus at this time, but in a glass landscape of the sunshine circus.


    It''s similar to fish tank landscaping, but there''s no water in this glass box.


    Therefore, whether it is the vast clouds, or the cliffs and Cableways on the top of the mountains, it is actually a kind of landscape.


    This is the so-called box court in the box court.


    Second, Laplace can''t see the host or the audience at present. It seems that there is no audience, but in fact there is.


    Just outside the glass scenery, there is a circus tent, in which there are a large number of spectators and people from sunshine circus.


    However, these audiences have no faces, but are presented in shadows.


    Even if Angel looks at it from the perspective of God, it is also a continuous shadow. The people of sunshine circus, only the clown host has a face, and others are covered by shadows.


    Angel speculates that there are two possibilities. First, the probability is that it''s not time for them to appear, so their faces are covered by shadows; Second, they may be as unimportant as the audience, so they are coded.


    No matter what kind of speculation, at least it has no impact on the current Laplace.


    After Angel finished his discovery, Laplace frowned: "do you mean that I was actually watched by a group of audience in the glass cabinet?"


    Angel: Yes


    Laplace''s expression was a little gloomy. When her surroundings became bright, she thought the cheers of the audience were false, but now it seems that she can''t see the audience, only the audience can see her.


    This feeling made her very unhappy.


    Restraining his discomfort, Laplace continued, "can you see the track layout in the glass cabinet landscape?"


    Angel: "you mean the daoshan track? You can see it, but it''s almost the same as what the license says. It''s a cableway with dense blades below. It''s definitely hard to fall down, even if you don''t die."


    Laplace: "it''s not a knife mountain cableway. I mean other tracks."


    According to the news obtained by Shi Shen, there are five tracks here. Now she only knows that the first track is daoshan track. No matter how dangerous the known track is, there is also a psychological expectation; The unknown track is what makes her care.


    Angel pondered: "No. in the scenery you are now in, there is only this daoshan track. I don''t know what other tracks are like. Probably, the second track will appear only after you pass the first track."


    This is not good news, but Laplace has entered the court and can only accept it.


    Then she asked the last question: "did you see my body?"


    What Laplace said here is naturally a rabbit girl, that is, the last Challenger black rabbit.


    Angel: "no, but I have the power of positioning. I can roughly feel that she should be in the sunshine circus outside."


    After saying this, angel couldn''t help sighing: "this special dream feels more difficult than the last dream."


    Laplace: "I don''t know whether it''s difficult or not, but the type is obviously different."


    The last one can be completed by solving puzzles and reasoning according to the level of normal people. But this time, the test is not to solve the mystery. Obviously, the type is different.


    Angel watched Laplace constantly adjust the center of gravity of his body. Obviously, he was adapting to the doll clothes. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "are you sure?"


    Without answering, Laplace asked, "do you have any suggestions?"


    Angel: I... don''t have any suggestions. But I think there''s a strange place


    Laplace: Oh


    Angel: "I listened to the host and said clearly that this time it was the noble challenger. Later, he also stressed your noble identity."


    "This should not be used for your time, but for your noble status alone."


    Laplace was silent for a moment. "What do you want to say?"


    Angel: "the glory of the van family."


    Angela paused: "I guess it was your ''glory of the fan family'' that had such an impact."


    "I''m not sure if the sunshine circus knows the fan family, but I tend to... I don''t know."


    "In other words, the host will call you an aristocrat because your reward gives you an aristocratic status, which may not be good for nothing."


    Laplace: what is the value of being an aristocrat


    Angel hesitated, Said his own speculation: "My judgment is that this identity should be shared in fairyland, that is to say, you are an aristocrat in the sunshine circus. When you go to other special dreams, others will think you are an aristocrat. And the identity of an aristocrat may be very useful in some special dreams, such as some puzzle solving special dreams. If you are an aristocrat, you can mobilize similar police stations, sheriffs and even People from the urban defense team solve the puzzle in a simpler way. "


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "I haven''t thought about this idea. When you think about it, it seems that it is possible. However, aristocracy should not work on the sunshine circus in front of you?"


    Angel: "there are different types. There are only challengers here, regardless of who the challenger is. Therefore, aristocracy may not be useful, but... I have a little guess."


    Laplace: what guess


    Angel: "since the glory of the fan family can have an impact here, can other rewards obtained by customs clearance special dreams be used here?"


    Laplace was stunned. He seemed to think of something and closed his eyes


    A few seconds later, under angel''s perception, the breath of Laplace suddenly increased, which is the characteristic of blood gas becoming thick.


    And vigorous vitality means an all-round improvement in physique.


    "It''s really useful... Helen''s imaginary constitution can be used here!" Laplace was surprised.


    Angel was relieved.


    The power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" can limit the external props of scale molting, so that they can not be used in all special dreams, but the ability produced by Wonderland itself can work in different wonderlands.


    This is barely good news.


    However, the rewards of Laplace''s two special dreams are directly acting on the body, and none of them is foreign.


    Angel now wants to know a question. Can the Wonderland props with special dream rewards, which are foreign objects, be used in copies such as "sunshine circus"?


    Why don''t you find a chance for gripnier to try? Doesn''t she have a fairyland prop "bila''s whip" in her hand


    But then again, I don''t know how many copies of "sunshine circus" that will be banned from scaling are in "fairyland".


    If you don''t have many, you don''t know when to wait to test "bila''s whip".


    Unless Laplace''s challenge fails, gripnier can take the whip into the sunshine circus to experience it.


    Thinking of this, angel couldn''t help laughing at himself... How could Laplace fail?


    Moreover, Laplace can now use "Helen''s imaginary constitution", which was the constitution of the original mask man, comparable to the blood side apprentice, and the comprehensive quality can not be underestimated.


    With this physical bonus, Laplace will not fail in the face of these tracks that sound terrible but are not too dangerous in fact.


    Yes, it won''t fail.


    ... I think so.

 Chapter 2917

    After opening the "imaginary constitution", Laplace can completely ignore the shift of center of gravity brought by the big tail.


    Without any hesitation, Laplace gathered strength under his feet and rushed to the high ground of the cableway. He didn''t forget to press the button on the timer halfway.


    Tick, tick¡ª¡ª


    The half minute countdown, with the sound of the pointer beating as a warning, sounded in Laplace''s ear.


    The ticking in her ears did not affect Laplace. She jumped onto the cableway, leaned forward, and her two Plush slender legs rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    The speed of leg exchange was so fast that there was almost a shadow.


    In angel''s view, in just one second, she rushed into the clouds.


    Laplace is like jumping in the clouds. Her body is very light and smooth. At least from her upper body, she can''t see that she is galloping.


    Five seconds.


    It took only five seconds for Laplace to leap to the top of another peak.


    There''s still 25 seconds left! It can be seen how exaggerated the growth of Laplace after opening the "hypothetical constitution".


    After Laplace was settled, there were bursts of cheers from outside the clouds.


    There is no doubt that these should be the cheers of the audience.


    However, their cheers didn''t seem to be very loud. Angel thought to himself, is it because Laplace is running too fast for them to react?


    "Oh, look at our silver fox challenger, how clean and neat it is. The posture is light and fast. It really stirs the heartstrings like a silver flash." The host''s voice also sounded.


    However, after his voice fell, there were not too many cheers, only sparse applause.


    Perhaps seeing that the venue became cold, the host began to change the topic and began to talk about all kinds of absurd and funny jokes, trying to stir up the atmosphere.


    During the host''s monologue, Laplace seemed to be completely forgotten.


    Angel also doesn''t understand the current situation. It''s reasonable that the protagonist shouldn''t be the "Challenger silver fox". Why does he seem to be a marginal person now?


    Is it because the audience''s response is not enthusiastic? So divert your attention?


    But the Laplace challenge was completed beautifully and neatly. Why didn''t the audience respond warmly?


    When Angel wondered, Laplace suddenly said, "11%."


    Angel: what


    Laplace quietly explained: "after completing the first track, I received a prompt, and the degree of exploration became 11%."


    11%£¿ Angel frowned: "if a track gives a degree of exploration, and the degree of exploration of each track is equal, this degree of exploration doesn''t seem to be very high."


    The total exploration degree of the five tracks is 100%, and the full exploration degree of each track is 20%. The exploration degree of 11% is really not too high.


    However, this is only angel''s guess. It is also possible that the exploration of the track is not evenly distributed.


    But even if not equally, 11% should not be the highest score on this track.


    Thinking of the lukewarm response from the outside audience, is it because Laplace''s exploration is not high?


    But this track Laplace has been completed perfectly, and there are still 25 seconds left. Why is the degree of exploration not high?


    What else does the degree of exploration of this copy have to do with besides completing the track?


    Angel said his thoughts. After a moment of silence, Laplace whispered: "... Maybe the degree of exploration is related to the second suggestion on the card."


    Sign? Second suggestion? Angel focused on Laplace before and didn''t pay attention to the establishment of cards. Now, hearing Laplace say so, he couldn''t help but divert his attention and return to the original mountain.


    Angel saw the second suggestion on the signboard at a glance:


    "It is important to complete the challenge, but remember that as a performer, it is more important to bring joy to the audience."


    After reading this suggestion, angel''s expression was very complicated.


    Laplace''s guess may be true. The degree of exploration is not only related to the completion of the track, but also related to the feedback of the audience.


    In other words, if you want to get a high degree of exploration, you should not only complete the track, but also "perform" when completing the track. No matter what kind of "performance", it will bring joy to the audience, so the degree of exploration will become higher.


    Before, the audience''s response was obviously very weak. It should be that Laplace didn''t give a wonderful "performance", which was the only reason for the mediocre response.


    The only relief is that at least there was no booing.


    Angel: "the next track..." can you perform?


    Laplace: "No. I came to this special dream just to take away the body, not to explore."


    Angel:... That''s a very honest statement. I almost believe it. You''re not the one who brought gripnier to explore.


    Angell was in Tucao, but he could not make complaints about it. He followed Laplasse''s words: "yes, it is either full of exploration or flying at low altitude. What seems to be that the degree of exploration is not possible now. It is not necessary to finish the track, and it is not necessary to perform."


    Laplace nodded secretly. Angel''s excuse was good.


    After they made the next response plan, the host who warmed up for five minutes finally turned the topic back to Laplace.


    "In the next time, we will return it to our silver fox challenger. I believe she will bring you a better performance on the second track!"


    Perhaps because of the hot spot of the host, the audience''s enthusiasm for Laplace was renewed. After the host''s voice fell, a warm harmony was issued immediately.


    Angel, who could see the enthusiastic response in the audience, silently looked at Laplace and sighed in his heart, so that Laplace could meet the audience''s desire to watch? Let''s forget it.


    "Silver fox challenger, do you feel the enthusiasm of the audience? You will bring a better performance, right?"


    The host''s voice sounded in Laplace''s ear.


    Laplace was too lazy to answer.


    The host didn''t say much. He gently snapped his fingers. The surroundings darkened again. The mountains, clouds and Cableways disappeared. Only the five spotlights still shone on Laplace.


    The darkness didn''t last long. After about five seconds, the surroundings lit up again.


    The brightness is almost the same as before, and the visibility is still cloudy.


    However, the previous five spotlights are one less and become four spotlights.


    Valley Laplace doesn''t care. Five spotlights may correspond to five tracks. She guesses that one spotlight may be off for one track.


    The details are good, but no matter how good the details are, they are only details, which is irrelevant compared with customs clearance.


    Laplace is still most concerned about what the second track is.


    She looked around and frowned slightly. At this time, her place was changed from the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds to a dense forest swamp full of stench.


    She is still standing on the thick earth, but not far in front is the bubbling dense forest swamp, with familiar standing cards and timers on the edge of the swamp.


    Behind her is a red curtain. I can''t see what''s behind the curtain.


    She wanted to step back, but when she stepped back to a certain position, the doll clothes became more and more heavy, and finally almost gave Laplace a feeling of being as heavy as a mountain.


    Obviously, the people of sunshine circus don''t want her to step back. In other words, the rules of this special dream will not and will not allow her to step back.


    Laplace was also very knowledgeable. Instead of meeting the rules, he went to the edge of the sign and looked at the words on the sign.


    The content on the stand card is similar to that on the last stand card, which is to introduce the situation of this track.


    According to the information on the license plate, the name of this track is called swamp track.


    There is no time limit on the sign, and there is no limit on the way to cross the swamp. However, there is a skateboard and brace at the edge of the swamp. It is estimated that it is a prop prepared for the challenger.


    Coincidentally, the host was also introducing the track and talked about these props: "we have prepared a tool for the challenger to cross the swamp, but we can win by surprise... Will the silver fox Challenger choose them?"


    Listen to the host and use it step by step. It is estimated that the degree of exploration will not be too high. If you want to improve the degree of exploration, you can either cross the swamp by other tricks, or let the audience applaud the performance.


    For this special dream, Laplace didn''t want to have a high degree of exploration, so she decided to choose skateboarding and crossing pole.


    However, Laplace still has some questions. Is there really no time limit for this track? If there is no time limit, will the end be hidden and need to find the end?


    Also, what is the red curtain behind you? Or is it just a background board?


    And is this track another glass landscape? If so, how did she get here?


    Laplace doesn''t know these problems now, but... Angel knows.


    Angel didn''t hide it either, and said what he saw from his perspective one by one.


    Angel first answered the question of location. This is indeed a glass landscape. However, Laplace was not transferred to other glass landscapes, but in the same glass cabinet, from the previous peak cableway, changed the new landscape of today''s dense forest swamp.


    Angell couldn''t tell how this change was done. He only saw that the spotlight on Laplace was missing, and this beam of light turned into a new landscape of the glass cabinet.


    What is the principle? Angel doesn''t know.


    However, the special dream is actually an ordinary dream. The dream itself is absurd and uninhibited. It is also ridiculous to find the principle in the dream.


    So, how to change doesn''t matter. Anyway, Laplace didn''t leave the glass cabinet, which is certain.


    Then Angel talked about the end of the track.


    Angel can clearly see from the perspective of God that this track has an end, and it is not far away.


    The swamp area can be imagined as a circular moat. The whole track is a circular circle, and the starting point is actually the end point. Angel estimated that the distance might be about two thousand meters, still not long.


    Finally, angel mentioned the red curtain.


    "The position behind the red curtain is the so-called end, but even if you lift the red curtain, you can''t see the end, because there is something that will block your sight."


    "This thing is... The clown''s head."


    To be exact, it''s a clown head, and the makeup of this clown head is not the perfunctory clown makeup painted by the host outside, but the complete makeup... Or the makeup is no longer right, but the real clown monster. Its swollen cheekbones, skull like jaws, all kinds of grotesque painting, and explosive green curls all show its estrangement from ordinary humans. This is a real terrorist clown.


    Although there is only the clown''s head, it is very huge, about five meters high, and four meters in the narrowest place, which can block all the sight of Laplace.


    The clown''s eyes stared round. From angel''s perspective, you can see that the direction the clown looked at was Laplace.


    Even with the cover of the red curtain, the clown seems to be able to pass through the red curtain and look directly at Laplace. No matter where Laplace goes, the clown''s line of sight will not deviate.


    Laplace: you mean the clown''s on me


    Angel: "yes."


    Laplace sneered and looked back at the sign.


    There is also a suggestion at the bottom of the sign. Laplace didn''t understand it before, but now she probably knows what it means.


    "Please don''t be lazy... Those who are lazy will swallow up the clowns they catch up with. However, performance is not lazy. What clowns love most is performance."


    Although there is no time limit for this track, the clown head will probably trigger with the challenger. It will force the challenger to complete the challenge as soon as possible, otherwise it may be preyed on by it.


    This is also an alternative time limit.


    Or in angel''s words, the theme of this track is not a swamp crossing, but a "big escape".


    As for saying that "performance" can make the clown ignore slack, neither angel nor Laplace mentioned it. Anyway, Laplace can''t perform


    Angel: "I guess this clown''s head will be protected by the rules of fairyland. Even if you try your best to activate your imaginary constitution, you may not be able to fight it... So you can only escape its hunting range and reach the end as fast as possible."


    Don''t fight, you will win when you reach the end.


    After reciting this sentence in his heart, without hesitation, Laplace activated his imaginary constitution, pressed the button of the timer and rushed into the swamp.


    Swamp track, officially opened!


    With the opening of the track, Laplace''s guess was confirmed. The red curtain fell directly, and the huge clown''s head smiled and chased Laplace.


    The clown''s head is suspended. There''s no need to worry about sinking into the swamp, and it''s quite fast. If Laplace doesn''t imagine a physical bonus, it''s estimated that he will be caught by it immediately.


    Most importantly, the clown''s head will accelerate. Although the acceleration time will not be too long, each acceleration can shorten its distance from Laplace.


    The whole track is like a tug of war.


    But in the end, Laplace was better at it. She imagined that her physique had an all-round bonus to her physique, and the sliding of the skateboard with the brace on the swamp was like a mirror swimming; The mirror stroke is too simple for Laplace.


    In the regretful eyes of the clown''s head, Laplace landed and reached the finish line.

 Chapter 2918

    At the moment when Laplace landed, the clown''s head exploded with a bang, and a large number of ribbons and clown balloons flew away, as if celebrating Laplace''s successful landing.


    Accompanied by ribbons and balloons, the audience applauded.


    The performance of Laplace''s track this time is better than that of the last cableway... Probably, the chase looks very lively, and Laplace used a lot of beautiful skills to avoid the swallow of clown balloons, and these skills have become bonus items.


    Therefore, the audience''s response was a little enthusiastic, but overall, it was still not full.


    In order not to disappoint the audience, the host can only be hot again.


    Laplace completely ignored the external voice and focused on the new information he got.


    "Challenger Code: Silver Fox"


    "Challenger silver fox launches a single person challenge of the special dream" sunshine circus "


    "Challenger Yinhu, the challenge is successful. The current progress is" swamp track "


    "The track completed by Challenger Yinhu is 2 / 5, and the exploration degree is 25%."


    Subtracting the 11% exploration degree obtained by daoshan circuit, we can see that Laplace''s exploration degree obtained at swamp circuit is 14%. Although it looks a little better, it''s not good enough.


    However, Laplace doesn''t care. As long as the track is completed, the degree of exploration... Doesn''t matter. Or it doesn''t matter in this special dream of "sunshine circus".


    Laplace did not listen to the host''s witty hot field, but silently waited for the emergence of the third track.


    Didn''t wait too long, before long, this landscape was left behind.


    In the dark, the host''s voice is still chattering: "the next track is the fire circle track. Can the Challenger succeed?"


    There was a hiss in the dark.


    The host smiled and said, "I think everyone would prefer to hear my voice, but the process still needs to go. Believe me, I will come back soon! Then, the time will be handed back to the challenger."


    The host''s voice fell, the dark curtain was lifted, and a new landscape appeared in front of Laplace.


    Laplace looked around, frowning uncontrollably.


    Previously, the host said that the next track was the "fire circle track". She thought it was a fire circle drilling performance similar to the circus, but in fact it was not... She is now standing on the beach. In front of the beach is the sea, a silver ocean.


    From this strange Silver Ocean, Laplace smelled danger.


    This is by no means an ordinary ocean.


    The danger of the sea aside, what about the ring of fire? Where is the ring of fire Can it be said that this ocean will catch fire later?


    In the distance of the Silver Ocean, we can vaguely see an island with familiar clown balloons floating above it. Guess, that''s the end.


    If the sea turns into a sea of fire later, how can we cross the sea to the other side?


    Laplace came to the familiar stand with doubts.


    Just as she was about to put her eyes on the sign, angel''s voice came from her ear: "did you notice that the host didn''t call your code this time?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "The host''s attitude may also be related to the degree of exploration." Angel guessed.


    Laplace: "I can feel it. I probably think my degree of exploration is too low to be worth spending so much saliva on introduction? But it doesn''t matter. What I want is customs clearance, not exploration."


    That''s right, but angel still has some hidden worries. The enthusiasm of the audience can be ignored, but the host is closely related to the sunshine circus. If the host''s attitude becomes cold, will it affect the final ownership of the rabbit girl?


    Angel thought something, but he kept silent and watched the contents of the sign with Laplace.


    A brief introduction to the track was made on the lipai.


    Laplace''s guess is right. This silver ocean is indeed dangerous. On the sign, it was clearly written: "any creature that falls into the sea will completely lose its vitality. Challengers must not jump into the sea, and they will bear the consequences of jumping into the sea."


    Will there really be a sea in the world that makes all living creatures completely devoid of vitality? Angel doesn''t believe it, but this is a dream, an immeasurable dream. If it says so, the underlying rules may work like this.


    Even if Laplace had the bonus of imaginary constitution, angel didn''t think she was qualified to challenge the bottom rules now.


    Therefore, abiding by the rules of licensing should be put in the first place.


    Since you can''t jump into the sea, how can you cross the sea?


    Li Pai also gives a solution: "there are magic dolphins in the sea. The magic dolphins will come by whistling. Riding on the magic dolphins, you can cross the sea and reach the other shore."


    Laplace looked to the sea, and sure enough, he saw a dolphin like creature swimming in the ocean in the distance.


    The whistle mentioned in the sign is also hung on the sign, which is a very common whistle.


    As for the "fire circle" that Laplace pays most attention to, it is also introduced on the signboard.


    "After starting the challenge, the fire circle will randomly appear somewhere in the sea, find the fire circle, and take the magic dolphin to jump over the fire circle before going to the end. If you don''t jump over the fire circle and go directly to the end, it will be regarded as a challenge failure."


    I can''t see the ring of fire now because the challenge hasn''t started yet.


    However, looking at the introduction on the sign, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the fire circle. On the vast sea, the fire circle is estimated to be hard to find.


    Moreover, there is a time limit for this fire circle circuit - five minutes.


    You must find the ring of fire within five minutes, jump over the ring of fire, and then reach the end.


    Laplace guessed that the difficulty is to find the fire circle! But she didn''t worry, because if she looked for the fire ring... Angel could help.


    Angel naturally wouldn''t refuse. He clearly said that as long as he saw the fire circle, he would tell Laplace at the first time.


    Laplace thought there was no problem, so he picked up his whistle and blew gently into the sea.


    Hearing the whistle, the magic dolphin, sure enough, swam wildly towards Laplace''s location.


    Jumping on the magic dolphin, Laplace tried how to control the direction of the magic dolphin. After she was sure, she turned to the shore and pressed the timer.


    At the beginning of the five minute countdown, Laplace jumped on the magic dolphin again and motioned the magic dolphin to swim towards the other bank.


    Magic dolphin is very obedient, and the speed is not slow. It gallops towards the other side.


    If you follow the speed of the magic dolphin, you can reach the other side in up to three minutes.


    However, reaching the end is not the goal. Before that, she still needs to complete the task of jumping the fire circle.


    "See the ring of fire?" Laplace asked softly.


    Angel: No


    Another minute later, Laplace asked the same question again, and angel''s answer was still "no".


    When the magic dolphin was about to see the general terrain on the other side, Laplace couldn''t help asking again.


    Angel''s answer remained unchanged.


    Angel felt puzzled at this time. His current perspective was similar to that of God. He could see the whole Silver Ocean, but he didn''t see even a circle of fire.


    Obviously, the countdown has begun and the track is no problem. Why hasn''t the fire circle appeared yet?


    Can it be said that because the exploration is not enough, the host is not happy, so he deliberately wants to let Laplace lose and not give the fire circle?


    When angel and Laplace were surprised, the ring of fire finally appeared.


    But without angel''s warning, Laplace saw it.


    Because the place where the ring of fire appears is right in front of Laplace!


    The fire circle should have been happy, and it''s not far away, which means there''s no detour, which is a good thing. But both Laplace and angel felt something wrong.


    In their imagination, the ring of fire is a ring of fire similar to a circus, standing in mid air, and people or domesticated animals jump from the ring of fire, which is the so-called "jump ring of fire".


    But the fire circle here is different. It is not "vertical", but directly spread out on the sea.


    Most importantly, when the magic dolphin jumped into the fire circle, it was out of Laplace''s control.


    It began to swim back and forth in the circle of fire. No matter how Laplace controlled it, it never moved forward.


    Then, the magic dolphin began to change the posture of the camel Laplace uncontrollably and let Laplace stand on its mouth.


    It looks a bit like... Dolphin top color ball. It''s just this colored ball. Now it''s Laplace.


    Watching this scene, angel gave birth to a guess.


    "Is this magic dolphin performing?" Angel whispered, "will it jump over the fire circle if you finish the performance with it?"


    Laplace: I don''t think so


    When Laplace said this, he was obviously lacking in confidence.


    In fact, she agreed with angel a little, but asked her to perform... And she was pushed by the magic dolphin and stood on its mouth, but she didn''t want to.


    Therefore, she simply denied the speculation, but thought about whether there were other problems in the middle.


    As time went by, Laplace''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    When the countdown was only one minute, Laplace finally recognized... Maybe this fire circle is really a fire circle stage, which needs performance to leave.


    Laplace tried to perform, but there was only half a minute left.


    Looking at the far shore, Laplace took a long breath and said quickly.


    "My challenge should have failed."


    "After the failure, you go offline with gripnier and Luigi first, and I will wait for you in the mapping space."


    Laplace doesn''t struggle anymore.


    She thought she could save her life, but unexpectedly, she not only failed to save her life, but also compensated herself.


    Laplace''s mood at this time can be described as very gloomy.


    Angel also knew that any words of comfort would not have any positive effect at this time. He could only nod his head and say, "OK."


    With the end of the countdown.


    There were boos in the audience


    Angel didn''t look any more, because he felt that Laplace was off the line.


    After withdrawing from the perspective of the chamber, angel looked at gripnier and Luigi next to him and sighed deeply.


    Luigi didn''t know anything yet, so he asked curiously. Gripnier saw through the truth at a glance and asked in a low voice, "go offline?"


    Angel nodded: "go offline and say."


    The figures of angel and greipnier slowly became blurred, and Luigi seemed to recover at this time. After being slow for two seconds, he also followed off the line.


    ¡­¡­


    When they opened their eyes, Laplace and the rabbit girl were awake, and they looked at each other face to face.


    There are some subtleties in the atmosphere.


    Laplace wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again.


    The rabbit girl looked at Laplace with worry. Even if she didn''t speak, she could see the sadness between her eyebrows.


    "At this moment, we should sing a song." Luigi''s voice came in very untimely. Moreover, he really began to play the harp in his hand. Even if the notes played were slightly sad and sad, Laplace couldn''t help but scoff.


    "Shut up." A familiar stop.


    Luigi deflated his mouth and stopped playing the piano: "I just want to ease the atmosphere..."


    Although Luigi was very ignorant, he did change the atmosphere from subtle to normal.


    Gripnier also took the opportunity to ask, "what happened?"


    At the mention of this, Laplace''s expression was still a little uncomfortable, so Angel opened his mouth.


    He gave a brief account of what happened in the "sunshine circus".


    After hearing angel''s speech, gripnier murmured in a low voice, "it''s right to perform. After all, it''s... Circus."


    At the end of the sentence, gripnier''s eyes subconsciously shifted to Luigi.


    Speaking of acting... There is no shortage of talents here.


    Luigi is a show freak.


    Luigi immediately understood what gripnier meant and hurriedly said, "do you want me to take the challenge of sunshine circus? No, no, no, No."


    "I have no problem performing, but let me walk the tightrope. I may not be able to do it. Even little Laplace has failed. How can I succeed. Moreover, what''s more, I don''t think I can survive the chase of the clown''s head."


    Although Luigi is suspected of shirking, in angel''s view, what Luigi said is actually right.


    Maybe he has no problem performing, but the challenge of customs clearance is not only performing, but also having a certain physical quality.


    In particular, the second swamp track, even Laplace, who opened the imaginary physique, was almost chased by the clown''s head, not to mention Luigi.


    Angel thought for a moment. There seemed to be only two ways to do this.


    First, let Luigi go through some special dreams, get fairyland props and fairyland physique, and finally challenge the sunshine circus to save Laplace and the rabbit girl.


    This method sounds OK, but most crystal creations are in fairyland. How these crystal creations come out of fairyland is still a mystery. The headband encountered by the rabbit girl is still an isolated case, and there is no way to find the logic.


    Although crystal creations can be forcibly born by killing monsters, are these crystal creations really suitable for Luigi? If these crystal creations are also blocked from external forces and can only be used by fairyland forces, isn''t it that the fire pit of the "sunshine circus" has pushed him to another fire pit.


    Second, angel tried to control the sleepwalking fairyland through the power tree. However, it is still unknown how long it will take for angel''s "sleepwalking in Wonderland" to control and affect the "sunshine circus".


    Therefore, both methods are flawed... Taken together, angel still prefers the second method.


    Just as angel was about to say what he thought, Laplace first said, "maybe you don''t need to risk Luigi."


    Luigi was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Laplace whispered, "before I went offline, I received a prompt message..."

 Chapter 2919

    Laplace spoke out the information she got, but she omitted some information about the failure of the challenge, which everyone... Understood.


    "The special dream" sunshine circus "has hosted two challengers and will open a new challenge mode."


    "New mode loading..."


    "The new mode was loaded successfully."


    "The current challenge mode is optional: single player race and relay race."


    That''s what Laplace got.


    The single player competition, as before, is to challenge all levels by one person. At the same time, the individual competition has a weight bonus, which will get a higher degree of exploration.


    The new relay race needs to wait for five challengers to start. Each of the five challengers challenges a track and will finally give exploration according to the performance of different tracks.


    Like the single race, if the relay race can be completed, it can also save the trapped Laplace and the rabbit girl.


    Moreover, relay race and single race belong to different challenge modes, so Laplace and rabbit girls can also challenge on the same day.


    In other words, if you choose the relay race now, Laplace and the rabbit girl are already contestants. You only need to choose three more contestants.


    The reason why Laplace said "there is no need for Luigi to take risks" is because of the relay race.


    At present, the circle of fire track has rigid requirements and must perform, otherwise the magic Dolphin will not move forward, so if you choose the relay race, you can let Luigi go to the third track.


    As long as the third track doesn''t jump into the Silver Ocean to die, it won''t be dangerous. It''s very suitable for Luigi.


    "So, do you want us to challenge the relay?" Asked angel.


    "Yes, the relay race will be less difficult." Laplace paused and looked at Angel: "but you don''t have to participate. I''ll find someone else to fill the seat."


    If you want to choose the relay race, you still need three challengers. Gripnier and Luigi can be counted, so there''s still one to go.


    According to Laplace, she will find someone else to fill the seat. Angel doesn''t know who the other person is at present. But... He felt that there was no need to go to other people, and he had to attend.


    Angel: "no need to find someone else. I can go."


    He said this mainly because he has confidence... Anyway, the power tree is there. Even if he is trapped, he has other means to leave. At best, it takes a little time.


    Laplace looked at angel. She didn''t think about angel. She didn''t believe it, but she was worried that angel would also be trapped... But think about it carefully. If she was trapped, she could be offline anyway. If the five of them are trapped, then find another five. You can''t send one wave after another, can you?


    Considering this, Laplace did not say anything, but nodded to angel as a tribute.


    Angel: "it''s no problem to participate, but at present, we only know the first three tracks. It''s not clear what the last two tracks are. How should we assign the relay order?"


    The first three tracks can be targeted to prepare, but the last two tracks don''t know anything and are likely to overturn.


    Laplace: "Shi Shen and I can start the relay race now. As long as we start the relay race, we can predict the names and rough information of the five tracks according to the tips. However, if we start the relay race now, we can''t start the single race until there is no result."


    Angel touched his chin: "in this case, you can try. If you play solo, you can give up first."


    On the whole, the difficulty of the relay race will be lower than that of the single race, but the relay race has no weight bonus, and it will be more difficult to obtain the degree of exploration.


    However, without taking exploration as the primary goal, the relay race must be the best choice.


    "Why don''t you start the relay race first, let''s look at the information of the five tracks, and then make arrangements?"


    Laplace nodded. The next second, she and the rabbit girl entered the crystal of the dream.


    Soon, they opened their eyes.


    Without waiting for others to ask, Laplace said, "the last two tracks are animal training track and magic track."


    Animal training track and magic track? Literally speaking, it will be in line with the circus project, but both animal training and magic should belong to the performance. How can it become a track? Or do you need to perform like the circle of fire?


    Others are Laplace''s body. When Laplace opened his eyes, they had learned the information of the two tracks through spiritual channels.


    Therefore, it is only angel who shows doubt now.


    Laplace: "the information given by the animal training track is that you need to reach the finish line with the animal training."


    Angel: what beast? How to train animals


    Laplace shook his head. "I didn''t say."


    Angel:... Well, the rough information is really rough.


    Angel calmed down and continued to ask, "what''s the magic track?"


    Laplace: "the intelligence of the magic track is only one sentence: please find the final exit in black and white and light and shadow."


    Black and white, light and shadow, looking for an exit... Angel murmured in a low voice, "this sounds like a cover up? If so, I can try this track."


    Basically, the mention of magic is certainly inseparable from the blindfold, and the basis of magic is also the blindfold. If this is really a track related to deception, angel must be the most suitable.


    "You want to try the magic track?" Laplace asked softly, "are you sure?"


    Angel nodded, "sure."


    The reason why angel answered so firmly is that he thought carefully again... Not if, but must, this magic track must be related to deception.


    Because when he was learning basic magic, he knew the blindfold. The magician has a wonderful metaphor for the blindfold: black and white are the background color of the blindfold, and light and shadow are the curtain of the blindfold.


    Black and white, light and shadow are indispensable elements of the blindfold. Therefore, this last track has been basically determined, which must be related to the blindfold.


    A cover up can deceive many people, but it can''t deceive angel. Because the blindfold is actually one of the foundations of illusion.


    Laplace was silent for a moment and finally nodded, "well, I''ll give you the magic track."


    After that, Laplace looked at his body: "we can discuss the allocation of the other tracks... Right here."


    The so-called "discuss here" is to let your public body not talk in your heart, which can also be regarded as taking care of angel.


    After a melodious piano sound, Luigi took the lead in saying: "give me the fire circle track. Don''t worry. Even without the cooperation of the harp, I will give a perfect performance."


    No one refutes that Luigi is indeed the most suitable circuit for the ring of fire.


    Laplace also said at this time: "at present, the animal training track is unknown. Maybe we will fight with the beast. I personally suggest that I do it."


    Laplace''s voice fell, and angel whispered, "if you go to the animal training track, who will go to the swamp track?"


    Swamp track is not only a race, but also a big escape. In the crazy chase of the clown''s head, this big escape is actually quite difficult. It needs a very strong physique to escape from life.


    At present, Laplace has "Helen''s imaginary constitution", and the constitution of others is very general, which may not be completed.


    Laplace also hesitated when she heard angel''s words.


    Indeed, the swamp track is a big problem.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "well, I''ll build a fairyland, which includes the track of the sunshine circus. You''d better try... By the way, you''d better limit your physique to the level of ordinary people."


    Angel is the only one who has seen the first three tracks except Laplace. He knows all the details very well. The dreamland he built can restore the track to the greatest extent.


    People thought about it, nodded and agreed. It''s really the best way to experience the track.


    As for the problem of physical restriction, Laplace said that she can control the energy allocated to the body.


    Soon, angel built the first track: knife mountain track.


    Laplace doesn''t have to compete because she can pass the customs. Therefore, the challenge of this track is actually in three hours.


    Luigi has locked the ring of fire track, but he volunteered to be the first challenger.


    When Luigi stepped on the stage, angel thought, and Luigi had a doll outfit... White bear doll.


    People are not surprised, because according to the material nature of sunshine circus, they will be put on heavy doll clothes.


    At first, Luigi didn''t feel much when he was wearing a white bear doll, but when Laplace pulled 99% of his energy away from Luigi and forced him down to the level of ordinary people, he immediately felt uncomfortable.


    If you feel uncomfortable, you can move freely.


    But when Luigi pressed the timer and was ready to walk the rope, he found the difficulty. It''s impossible to keep balance on the thin cableway and run a kilometer in half a minute.


    Not to mention 1000 meters, Luigi just walked 50 meters, he didn''t keep his balance and fell off the cableway.


    As for time-consuming... Let alone.


    Luigi failed, and then gripnier came on, and angel also put her in a white bear doll suit.


    Greipnier finally failed to achieve the goal of half a minute and one kilometer.


    However, after gripnier''s failure, angel created an extraordinary whip with magic.


    This whip corresponds to "bila''s whip".


    Angel: "although I don''t know if the fairyland prop can be used in the sunshine circus, if it can be used first, it''s better to try again."


    Gripnier tried again with a whip.


    Waving a whip, tied the cableway, and then with a force, gripnier''s speed was immediately raised. Whenever the speed decreased, she waved the whip again to keep herself at high speed.


    When she reached the finish line, it was exactly half a minute.


    Although gripnier succeeded this time, he did not let Laplace''s eyebrows loosen.


    Without a whip, gripnier will still fail... And it is also a question whether fairyland props can be used in the sunshine circus.


    If not, the first track will be equivalent to directly eliminating greipnier and Luigi.


    Only the rabbit girl is left.


    But the rabbit girl failed in the first track


    In other words, Laplace is the only one who can guarantee absolute success in the first track.


    After thinking for a moment, Laplace turned to the rabbit girl: "if you still fail this time, give up the relay race first and wait until later."


    This is the result of Laplace''s careful consideration. The rabbit girl also failed. Forget the relay race.


    The rabbit girl''s expression was rare and solemn. She frowned and whispered, "I won''t fail again this time."


    Laplace said nothing and watched the rabbit girl step on the wire rope.


    At first, people didn''t know how the rabbit girl failed. But this time, the rabbit girl obviously learned the lesson of failure. Instead of taking the conventional wire rope, she chose an extremely risky method.


    The rabbit girl curled herself up into a ball, pushed it gently with her hand on this side of the wire rope, and the whole person rolled out like a snowball.


    Maybe the rabbit girl is petite. She doesn''t feel heavy when rolling, and she''s faster and faster.


    Half a minute later, the rabbit girl successfully reached the other shore.


    This is the first player to really pass the knife mountain track in addition to Laplace. Moreover, Laplace still opened the plug-in of imaginary physique. The rabbit girl is the first track to pass the customs completely by her skills and courage.


    Laplace was not only surprised, but also relieved.


    Seeing that the rabbit girl can pass the customs so well, Luigi also learned to try the first track by tumbling, but his balance is obviously not as good as the rabbit girl, and he still gave up halfway.


    Perhaps Luigi can succeed by learning a little more time, but it''s hard to say how long it takes.


    After the first track, angel simulated the second track.


    The result of this track, as angel expected, was very bleak.


    ... the whole army was destroyed.


    Gripnier''s whip and rabbit girl''s skills are completely useless under the chase of the clown''s head.


    "Daoshan circuit can pass through customs with skills, but swamp circuit is a test of hard power." Angel looked at Laplace: "my suggestion is that if you want to continue to participate in the relay race, you can only come to the swamp track."


    Laplace: "that animal training track..."


    Angel looked at gripnier: "the knife mountain track is still handed over to little Laplace. The animal training track may let gripnier come out."


    The circus''s domestication of animals depends not only on the tacit understanding of daily life, but also on props, which are generally whip.


    "If gripnier''s whip can be used in the circus, it''s best for her to take over the animal training track."


    "However, we need to bet whether fairyland props can be used in the sunshine circus."

 Chapter 2920

    Do you want to bet? Angel threw this question to Laplace.


    Laplace looked at gripnier.


    Whether the relay race can succeed or not is the key now, so Laplace handed over the choice to gripnier.


    Grepnier did not answer immediately, but closed his eyes and the nebula appeared.


    The whole person seems to blend into the stars, giving people a sense of mystery.


    When gripnier opened his eyes from the looming nebula, he finally gave an answer.


    "You can try!"


    ¡­¡­


    "A new round of challenges has begun again. This time, the event has been changed into a fierce relay race!" With perfunctory clown makeup and a bright red suit, the host shouted hard in the spotlight: "moreover, this time we welcome a new challenger!"


    "Dangdang!"


    The host is half kneeling on one foot, and his hands point ostentatiously to a dark place.


    With this action, five spotlights fell from the sky and shone on everyone.


    Among them, there are rabbit girls in black rabbit doll clothes, Laplace in silver fox doll clothes... And angel, gripnier and Luigi.


    Angel''s expression is very calm. He has seen Laplace''s experience before, so he knows very well about the prelude of this competition.


    Grepnier didn''t seem to like the strong light in the dark, squinting and silent.


    Luigi is the only one who enjoys the feeling of "attention from all over the world"... Although he can''t see the audience, he feels as if he is really standing on the stage of thousands of people when he listens to the waves of cheers in the dark. As a performer, he loved the cheers.


    Even now Luigi couldn''t move, but he had a professional smile on his face and nodded around the darkness.


    If someone could hear Luigi''s heart at this time, he would probably be surprised. Because the villain in his heart was shouting excitedly: "be warm, yes, that''s it, sound, cheer! Rotate, dance, whine ~"


    Luigi was probably the only one who enjoyed the spotlight.


    After the audience''s warm applause, the host began his routine: "all challengers can give themselves a code name."


    People have discussed the code before. The code can be basically determined and linked to the doll clothes, so it is best to select the most suitable doll clothes according to the needs of the track.


    Luigi took the lead in saying, "red tailed frog."


    Tail frog is a very common animal. Its overall shape is similar to that of ordinary frog. The difference is that it has a slender tail like a mouse tail.


    Red tailed frogs, also known as red tailed frogs, are the thinnest of tail frogs.


    Luigi chose the red tailed frog as the code name because the red tailed frog''s tail is very slender and can easily bind himself to the magic Dolphin... Of course, he doesn''t keep the magic dolphin from moving, but just wants to maintain his balance.


    According to Luigi, if he wants to give a perfect performance, it must have action design.


    If he doesn''t fix himself and the magic dolphin, he is afraid that he will fall into the Silver Ocean in the middle of the performance, and it will be over.


    In addition, another reason Luigi chose the red tailed frog as the code name is that the red tailed frog''s hands, or forelimbs, have obvious broken fins. It can be understood that one finger is not connected with the other fingers.


    The red tailed frog''s fingers are round in front and long in back, much like a "microphone". Although Luigi has no harp to play, he hopes that his performance will be assisted by a microphone, even if the microphone will not increase the sound volume.


    People didn''t talk too much about Luigi''s choice. The red tailed frog is still very light in general, and the fire circle track is not too dangerous. Luigi can do it according to his own ideas.


    The host also had no objection. He shouted "welcome the Challenger red tailed frog" and looked at the others.


    Gripnier was the second to speak. She chose the code name: "white bear."


    It''s not because Angel put on a white bear doll suit for her before, she chose a white bear. However, the white bear doll clothes are likely to be thick. When training animals, if they are bitten by animals, the protection must be higher than other light doll clothes.


    In addition, the hands of the white bear doll suit are actually very flexible, which will not affect her to use the whip... If she can use the whip.


    White bear is a very common animal, and many circus will also keep bear performances, so this code name has not suffered any objection.


    Finally, the host looked at Angel: "let''s see the last challenger. What will his code choose?"


    Angel: "black cat."


    Angel''s choice criterion is only one: flexibility.


    The cat doll clothes are obviously smart. The reason why he chose the "black" cat is that other people''s codes are stained with a color. He doesn''t want to be out of group, so he must have some color.


    As for the color of the cat, angel can do it as long as it is not an orange cat with big orange as its weight.


    When answering, he thought of Qili''s "redundant night ferocious cat" Luna, whose mimicry is a standard black cat. Therefore, he casually said a black cat.


    "All the challengers have the same code names, silver fox, black rabbit, red tailed frog, white bear and black cat! These are the lineup of this relay race. Do the loyal audiences of sunshine circus expect this lineup?" The host''s voice has extraordinary appeal. Even if the vast majority of the audience do not know the new challenger, they are still very excited.


    "It seems that the audience can''t wait to see the performance of the challengers. However, before this performance, I''d like to give you a brief introduction." The host looked at the crowd with a slight and undetectable joke in his eyes.


    There was also a strange feeling in the hearts of the people.


    You know, the host didn''t say anything when Laplace and the rabbit girl had a solo race before, but this time he suddenly had to make an introduction. Is it... Has it changed again?


    The host smiled and said, "the relay race is divided into five tracks. Each track can only have one player, and the same player can''t play again."


    "Players who are not on the stage will wait there." The host stretched out his finger to the sky.


    The crowd followed the host''s fingers and saw that in an altitude of about 50 meters, there were suddenly more spotlights. Where the spotlights shone, there were five more suspended seats side by side.


    On the back of each seat, there is a vivid animal statue. Obviously, these statues represent the code name of everyone.


    In front of the seat, there is a long table, which just includes the seats of five people.


    "All players who are not on the stage will sit there. There, you can communicate, exchange or trade... By the way, the exchange and trade here are limited to gifts given by the audience. Other items cannot be exchanged."


    A gift from the audience? Other people''s expressions are confused. Is this relay so complicated? Will the audience give gifts?


    Angel said silently in his heart: This is what the holographic plate says... Brush gifts?


    Or brush gifts live?


    Angell''s expression is subtle. He had make complaints about it or Tucao, but with the understanding of the wonderland, he felt that the dream Wonderland was going on.


    In other words, this trend is more biased towards the trend of earth civilization.


    Copy, linkage copy, forced plot killing, customs clearance reward, and now a gift. Alone, it seems nothing. It''s just a mechanism, but when combined, it''s a little interesting.


    One can be said to be a coincidence, and multiple are combined. Can this be a coincidence?


    Angel thought silently in his heart, why does this happen? He doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. The only possible answer is that he has mastered the most core power - the power tree, and the power tree is rooted in his own thinking space. Maybe that''s why the power tree began to integrate with his own thinking and personality, and Engel''s power tree appeared.


    The ownership energy on the power tree may be more or less influenced by angel''s style, so some subtle changes have taken place.


    Sleepwalking wonderland is the product of this change?


    Angel somehow had a feeling that this guess might be the answer.


    So... Now what relay race appears in sleepwalking wonderland, and he has been forcibly dragged into the water. The final culprit is himself?


    Thinking of this, angel''s mood was inexplicably complicated.


    Looking at the people around, angel said silently... Guess, guess. Even if it is true, there is no evidence. In the future, no matter who said that, except Jon, angel should believe that this is speculation... This is also to avoid that in the future, there are really big guys trapped in sleepwalking in Wonderland, and he has become the target of public criticism.


    When Angela pondered silently, the host said again: "the rules of the multi person relay race must be different from the single person speed race. Each race will be scored by the audience, with a full score of 20 points."


    "As for the scoring method, you can see that -" the host pointed to the air again.


    The new spotlight lights up. Under the spotlight, there are two rows of ten neon lights. These neon lights are not far from the suspended seat, about ten meters away, enough for them to see the lights clearly.


    "Each lit lantern represents a score. The rule of scoring is the enthusiasm of the audience. The more enthusiastic, the higher the score!"


    When the host said this, he gave an example. He said several jokes with witty words. To everyone, the jokes were very cold, but the inexplicable audience bought it and screamed enthusiastically.


    At the same time, neon lights began to light up one by one, and finally reached 18 lights.


    The host smiled and said to the challenger, "see, this represents 18 points. Each game has accounting points, and the total score must exceed 75 points. The relay race is a success."


    "If the score is lower than 75, then your challenge is a failure. The punishment for the failure of the challenge... Hey, black rabbit and silver fox should know. You can ask them later."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but start swearing.


    If it''s just a clearance game, that''s all. As a result, the relay race still depends on the score?!


    There is no doubt that this score is the so-called exploration degree. A track has 20% exploration degree. If you want to reach 75% of the total exploration degree, that is, each track has an average of 15% exploration degree.


    That is to say, they have to try their best to please the audience while completing the game?!


    It''s definitely not easy.


    Angel looked at the crowd. Except Luigi, everyone''s expression became serious, especially Laplace, who was so gloomy that he could drop water.


    This is the first time angel has seen this woman have such emotions.


    Judging from her appearance, she must regret it. She knew that there was a scoring mechanism in the relay race. She would never choose the relay race.


    The big deal was that she stayed in the sunshine circus with the rabbit girl, waiting for someone to pass the customs alone in the future, and they could go out. As for whether it will take a long time, it doesn''t matter... She has been floating in the sea of empty mirrors for so many years. Can''t she resist loneliness?


    But now it''s too late to say anything you regret.


    It has been determined to participate in the relay race, and everyone has been pulled into the sunshine circus by her. It is equal to an ant on a grasshopper. It is impossible to go back.


    Since he can''t return, Laplace can only think about how to achieve a 15% degree of exploration.


    She chose the swamp track. She was slightly gratified that when she cleared the swamp track, she got 14% exploration. If the audience scored 14 points, she was one point short of the passing line.


    However, according to the information she has obtained, it is easier to obtain the degree of exploration in the single person race, while it is more difficult to obtain the degree of exploration in the multi person relay race. Considering this level, her exploration degree in the swamp track seems to be 14%, which may be lower.


    Is there any way to increase the degree of exploration?


    Please the audience? Show Let''s forget it. I''d better discuss with Luigi later and let him get a full score. It should be able to level some low scores.


    When calculating Luigi in Laplace''s mind, the host said: "by the way, just now I mentioned that the audience will give gifts. According to the value of the gifts, it also corresponds to a certain score. And this score is an additional score, which can be exchanged. Therefore, the low score challenger can ask the high score challenger for gifts, so it''s closer to the 75 branch ~"


    The host said this and said, "however, I believe your pursuit must not be 75 points, but full points, or even beyond full points!"


    "Next, let the audience see your strength!"


    After that, the spotlight on the host''s head disappeared and he himself disappeared into the dark.


    Angel knew that the host should have left the glass cabinet and went to the outside world. And they are in the landscaping of the glass cabinet.


    The dark curtain was slowly opened, and the people took off slowly with the curtain.


    In the process of taking off, they began to appear doll clothes. As they guessed, the style of doll clothes is corresponding to the code.


    Luigi was wearing a red long tailed frog doll suit and his green hair. He had an unspeakable sense of absurdity.


    Gripnier''s white bear suit is indeed very defensive. It looks a bit naive from the back, but from the front... It''s strange that the old meat skin is shaking his face and his fat and furry body.


    Angel himself... Is weird. Because he chose the black cat, he put it on a black furry tights with an upturned tail behind it.


    With the meat pads of both hands and feet, dexterity is dexterity, but it''s a little ashamed.


    Because Laplace and the rabbit girl have had an experience and they are used to seeing in the dreamland before, they look much more normal than them as a whole.


    Ignoring these discomfort, the crowd came to the high-altitude floating seat.


    Take seats according to the animal statue.


    After sitting down, the dark curtain was completely lifted, revealing the first track: knife mountain track!

 Chapter 2921

    "All challengers can discuss who will be the first. After confirmation, click the statue on the table to appear. Remember, each challenger can only appear once, so make a careful choice. Finally, remind you not to discuss for too long, but the audience is waiting for you."


    When the host said this, he completely put out the sound.


    At this time, the people sitting in the suspended seats also felt that the power to bind the body slowly disappeared.


    In addition to not leaving the seat, including speaking, small movements, and related restrictions have been lifted.


    After lifting the restrictions, the people looked at gripnier for the first time.


    The focus of this time is the fourth track of greipnier. They decided to take part in the relay race to bet on whether gripnier could use fairyland props. If they could, it would be a successful bet and the probability of customs clearance would be much higher.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, grepnier hesitated for a moment, carefully put his hand into the void, and then slowly retracted back.


    When seeing this scene, everyone''s nervous mood has relaxed half. Greipnier can put his hand into the void, which at least shows that the fairyland space for placing props can be opened.


    Since the fairyland space can be opened, the props in it should also be taken out.


    "Yes." Sure enough, gripnier retracted his hand and gave a positive answer.


    Everyone breathed a long sigh. If they can use the whip, the success rate will be greatly improved. This is a good thing for them. At least they succeeded in gambling.


    However, the next second, Laplace''s words made everyone''s heart a little heavy.


    Laplace said to Luigi, "you get full marks this time."


    Before, they thought it was OK to pass the customs, but now the host made it clear that at least 75 points is a success. The full score is 20 points, and each of them has to get 15 points, which is not a simple thing.


    Thinking of this, everyone was worried.


    But Luigi said confidently, "I''m still confident in conquering a group of people who haven''t seen the world with my original poems."


    Laplace still recognizes Luigi''s strength. Luigi''s voice conditions and appeal are excellent. She also has confidence in Luigi, but¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be original, you can sing that song..." Laplacian paused, as if thinking about something, and finally said: "the king of light''s Dragon chapter."


    Luigi frowned: "my original is also very good."


    Laplace said faintly, "are you sure you can surpass this one?"


    Luigi won''t talk now. His original song can''t surpass this one. After all, this one is


    "Eh," the king of light''s cutting down Shanlong chapter "comes from the sixth chapter of God''s punishment?" Angel whispered.


    Luigi looked at Angel unexpectedly: "have you heard of it?"


    Angel: "... It is estimated that no one in the wizard world will not know this praise poem. After all, the person who wrote this poem is a real wizard."


    ¡ª¡ª"Hymn" Guangyu.


    Chant wizard, from xiju college, a first-class true wizard, is a symbol of the college school.


    Most of the Wizards from xiju college are "artist" Wizards, and so is Guangyu. He is good at poetry and singing. His poems are numerous, the most famous of which are three chants, six divine punishments and 13 human traces.


    It is famous because these three types of poems are extraordinary poems. The three chants are like holy music. The effect is like medicine, but it is better than medicine. It can make people peaceful, meditate in chants, and even reach the level of "peace of mind". If you have better understanding, it is not impossible to reach the top level of "peace of mind". The six times of divine punishment are all epic songs. The first three praises can improve the group gain; The last three songs are about mourning. They are songs for punishing war. They can reduce the benefits of all enemies.


    As for the 13 human traces, they are performing songs, which are only demonstrated inside xiju college. It is said that they play an extraordinary role in apprentices on the element side and blood side.


    The king of light''s killing the dragon is one of the first three praises of God''s punishment.


    Luigi suddenly realized: "yes, this poem is from your xiju college in southern regions. You know it''s normal."


    It must be normal for angel to know, because this is not a secret in the southern regions. As long as he has the heart and strength to find the content of poetry, he can find it. After all, this series of extraordinary poems can only be read by wizards in xiju college. Even if outsiders know the content of the poems, they can''t sing the rhythm.


    Angel was curious: "... How do you know?"


    Luigi: "from the sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel: "......" the empty mirror is fished out of the sea?! Angel understood Luigi''s meaning, but he didn''t expect that even these contents could be fished out in the sea of empty mirrors.


    "Is there a picture of the fished out? Is it the singing poem of the wizard Guangyu?" Asked angel.


    Luigi shook his head: "no, it''s a picture of an apprentice from xiju college looking through the book. The book records three chants and six divine punishments. Unfortunately, the mirror memory is washed by the sea of empty mirrors. I only see three of them, and one is incomplete."


    Angel felt a little regretful when he heard that it was not wizard Guangyu who sang the poem in person. If he sang the poem in person, angel wanted to listen to it... He even wanted to make it into a music box. Even if he didn''t use it, he could go back and throw it to Toby.


    Just see the poems in the book, it''s nothing.


    Angel himself saw two of the seven punishments from Sanders'' library, one praising and the other mourning.


    When he was in the research and Development Institute, he even found the original text of three chants in order to prepare lessons and tell the content of the video box. It''s just that there''s no choice in the end.


    At present, there are only 13 human tracks that have not been spread out. It is said that the 13 human tracks change more every year. Even if they are not fake, they are estimated to be fake the next year.


    Angel: if you want to sing "the king of light''s killing the dragon", it''s really good


    "The king of light''s killing Shanlong chapter" is both a praise and an epic. As long as there is no mistake in this kind of singing poem, it is a kill.


    "However, will the chapter of the king of light cutting down the mountain dragon be a little out of place? Why not change it. Haven''t you seen the three poems recited by Guangyu wizard?"


    When Luigi was about to answer, Laplace interrupted: "anyway, Luigi, don''t sing the original. What to sing can be said later. Luigi is the third track. It''s still early. If we want to discuss, we can put it later. Listen to the host''s meaning. The longer we delay, the audience''s favor will be reduced, which may affect the final score."


    Angel and Luigi looked at each other and said nothing.


    Laplace looked at others, especially the rabbit girl: "although there are score restrictions in this relay race, you still focus on customs clearance. On the premise of customs clearance, do something to improve the score as much as possible."


    The rabbit girl whispered, "how... Improve the score?"


    In fact, Laplace can''t tell how to improve her scores. She has never tried to perform such a thing herself. I can only look at Luigi and hope Luigi can give me a suggestion.


    Luigi looked at the rabbit girl silently, and finally didn''t hold out any words.


    He can perform, but he can''t teach people to perform.


    Moreover, the rabbit girl''s specialty is fighting. Can she show off her fighting skills on the wire rope? It''s not impossible... But if you really want to do so, the final clearance time is estimated to be insufficient.


    Therefore, we should focus on customs clearance. Don''t think about others.


    Laplace is also a little helpless. Luigi can''t give substantive advice. She can probably guess. After all, the rabbit girl integrates her childhood memory, and she hasn''t performed since she was young.


    "Forget it, go straight. At least gripnier can use the whip, which is good news." Laplace: the others... Let''s talk about it


    The rabbit girl nodded silently, stretched out her hand and wanted to press the statue to show that she was the first to appear.


    But just then Angel stopped her.


    Angel looked at the rabbit girl carefully, looked at her lovely face and big watery eyes, and finally said, "why don''t you go up and sell it?"


    Rabbit girl: "sell cute?"


    People didn''t understand what the word meant.


    Angel coughed and coughed: "I mean, after you go up, don''t be busy on the stage. First do a stretching training, for example, move your legs and hands, or eat some carrots to improve your strength."


    The rabbit girl said in a low voice like mosquitoes and flies: "... I don''t have carrots in my bag."


    Although she has a carrot bag, there are no carrots in it.


    Angel: then you take the carrot bag as a carrot and bite it. Then close your eyes and remember how it feels to eat carrots. That''s OK


    The rabbit girl was confused and didn''t understand what the operation was.


    Angel: "I''ll give you a suggestion. You can try. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t try."


    The rabbit girl finally didn''t understand angel''s intention and scratched her scalp and boarded the field.


    With the rabbit girl on the stage, the host''s introduction voice also rang out again, which is still the same, but the audience''s applause was very warm. The host can get such warm applause without shaking the burden. Is it because he is too looking forward to the relay race, or did he see... The rabbit girl scratching her head?


    Although the rabbit girl didn''t understand the meaning of what angel finally taught him, she thought carefully. Anyway, these were just preparations before the game and didn''t affect the game. It didn''t seem to affect anything to follow.


    So, then everyone saw that the rabbit girl worked hard to do stretching training on the top of the mountain of the first track.


    Sometimes jumping and sometimes stretching with thick doll clothes, which is obviously just a simple action. However, in this continuous "sex", the applause in the audience has hardly stopped.


    This makes the rabbit girl confused. Why do the audience keep clapping? What''s good about these? However, since there was applause, it meant that she was right to do so, so she started a non physical performance again, eating carrots, as angel said.


    And the applause reached its peak at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in mid air understood angel''s intention. Isn''t it relying on a lovely face to cheat applause... Can this really raise the score? It''s hard to say.


    Moreover, even if it can really raise the score, probably only the rabbit girl can do it. After all, other people are really not suitable to be cute.


    But anyway, the applause was fooled.


    Gripnier looked at angel. "You''re... Smart."


    It didn''t sound like a sincere compliment. Angel shrugged and didn''t answer.


    While the rabbit girl below was selling cute tickets, Luigi and angel continued to discuss the topic of singing.


    "Why doesn''t the king of light cut down the mountain dragon meet the occasion?" Luigi asked curiously.


    Angel didn''t hesitate to explain.


    The story of the king of light''s killing the Dragon tells that the God of light killed a demon named the dragon in order to save the people who were in trouble.


    Like many stories, the summary of the outline is very simple in one sentence, but the content will write different stories according to the level of the writer. The level of Guangyu wizard is very high, and the stories written are ups and downs, enough to be fascinating.


    Even wizards who have experienced great storms and waves will be attracted by the content of the king of light''s Vasan dragon, which can be seen.


    Although the story of the king of light''s killing Shanlong is good, angel still doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    Because the Shanlong that the protagonist, the God of light, went to cut, is actually a sea beast. What kind of sea animal is it? The light feather wizard doesn''t write it clearly, but it sounds like some kind of carnivorous whale.


    What is the most afraid of carnivorous whales in the sea? Dolphins, seals, sea lions... Etc.


    Luigi''s Mount in the third track is a magic dolphin. Would you be frightened if Luigi described in detail how terrible and frightening Shanlong is?


    Even though Shanlong died in the end, Shanlong''s death is the end of the story and the last chapter of the whole poem. Can magic dolphin insist on hearing the last chapter?


    Of course, the magic dolphin probably doesn''t understand poetry.


    But what if?


    What if you understand?


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, angel thinks it''s better to change it.


    After explaining the reason, Luigi couldn''t help nodding: "what you said is right, then I''d better go original..."


    "No, don''t be original. If this doesn''t work, change the others." As soon as Laplace heard Luigi''s so-called originality, he immediately interrupted.


    Angel has also heard of Luigi''s original works. He can only say... It''s hard to say.


    Luigi dared not refute Laplace. Angel also took advantage of this to ask Luigi what else he would do in addition to the king of light''s vassal dragon.


    Luigi thought for a moment and said, "the Lord of the night comes out of the abyss and the fragments of Hailing huazan."


    "Lord of the night out of the abyss" is the first three praises of God''s six punishments. Hailing huazan is the last of the three chants.


    Angel thought: "these two songs, I personally prefer" hailing huazan ". As the last chapter of the hymn Overture, the content is impeccable, and it is also very appropriate to praise the creatures in the sea."


    It doesn''t matter whether the Silver Ocean is a sea or not. It doesn''t matter whether the magic dolphin is a creature in the sea or not.


    Anyway, hailing huazan must be better than the king of light''s cutting down Shanlong.


    "Lord of the night out of the abyss" is OK. It''s not too appropriate, but it doesn''t spoil the scenery. " Angel: "these two capitals are OK. You can decide for yourself."

 Chapter 2922

    Luigi touched his chin as if he were considering angel''s words. After a while, he looked at Laplace: "then I''ll choose between these two?"


    Laplace: Yes, listen to him


    Laplace believes in angel''s judgment. Moreover, these capitals are from the same person. According to angel''s meaning, they are almost at the same level in artistic achievement. Well, it doesn''t matter to choose hailing huazan, the Lord of the night out of the abyss or the king of light''s slaying Shanlong.


    Luigi: even if I choose the remnant


    Laplace hesitated: "how much is it?"


    Luigi thought, "there is no ending, about one tenth."


    If you just lack the ending, it''s no big deal. Thought Laplace in her heart. In her mind, Luigi may not be able to sing to the end. Maybe just play the beginning, and the magic Dolphin will bend him out of the fire circle.


    After all, the fire circle just needs to perform, not necessarily to the end. Besides, a poem often takes a long time, and the third track has a time limit. Even if you sing it as soon as you enter the sea, it is estimated that it will not reach the end.


    With that in mind, Laplace nodded: "yes."


    Luigi''s eyes lit up and blurted out, "I filled in the words for the missing ending. If I sing to the ending, I can fill in the words myself?"


    Laplace thought and nodded, "yes."


    If Luigi really chose the remnant and the real song came to the end, there must be an end. Although I don''t believe Luigi''s originality, it''s better to have lyrics than to be stuck.


    Luigi sipped a smile on the corner of his mouth: "then I understand. Trust me and ensure a high-quality performance."


    On the other hand, during the dialogue between Luigi and Laplace, angel actually wanted to speak all the time, but he finally held back.


    In fact, he has read the whole part of Hailing huazan. If Luigi really plans to sing hailing huazan, tell him the whole part is OK. But after thinking, angel held back. I don''t cherish myself, but any poem can''t be practiced in a short time, not to mention this poem created by Wizard Guangyu.


    Even if he told Luigi the real end, he might not be able to grasp it immediately. At that time, there is a high probability that the performance will be inconsistent and have obvious defects.


    Since Luigi has filled in the lyrics himself, it means that he must have performed many times. As long as he listens to harmony, the listener should not feel any problem.


    Therefore, angel restrained his impulse to tell Luigi the whole article.


    "By the way, you know the light feather wizard very well?" Laplace suddenly looked at angel and asked curiously.


    Angel: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him. But his poems are well-known in the wizard world, so I''ve heard of them."


    Laplace nodded thoughtfully.


    Angel thought the topic should come to this. After all, the warm-up exercise of the rabbit girl below is almost over. It''s time to compete immediately. Attention should be paid to her.


    But instead of stopping, Laplace asked coldly, "can you sing?"


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously. The latter''s expression was very solemn and didn''t seem to be joking.


    From Laplace''s eyes, angel vaguely read something.


    "Does Ms. Laplace want me to perform?" Asked angel.


    Although Laplace felt a little embarrassed in his heart, his face was calm: "75 points is not easy to take."


    Angel was silent.


    He also knows that 75 is not easy to get, but if he is allowed to perform... For the sake of score, he doesn''t mind performing. If the item that can be performed is singing poetry, angel doesn''t think it is a bonus item.


    "Unless Luigi makes a big mistake in singing and the whole poem is out of tune, I may choose to sing. But if Luigi doesn''t make any big mistakes, I won''t add points, but subtract points."


    With Zhuyu in front of him, he will sing poetry again, which can only become a joke.


    Laplace thought for a moment, sighed in his heart and said, "you''re right."


    At this time, gripnier said: "in fact, the first three tracks and the last two tracks are very different in name."


    "Knife mountain, swamp and fire circle are all summaries of the track. The latter two tracks, whether animal training or magic, are originally a kind of performance in the circus program list."


    "Therefore, the completion of the track itself may be called a performance."


    There''s nothing wrong with what gripnier said, but Angel inexplicably felt that she said these words to avoid the performance? After all, after Laplace''s eyes moved away from angel, he looked at gripnier intentionally or unintentionally.


    Is it as angel guessed... He doesn''t know.


    But now it doesn''t matter, because the rabbit girl''s game starts below, and then... Well, it''s over.


    There was a half minute limit on the whole track, and it passed without blinking.


    Moreover, there was nothing to say about the whole process. The rabbit girl chose to turn herself into a round wool ball through inertia and rolled down the ropeway from the mountain.


    The only difference is that the rabbit girl did some squatting and rolling training on the mountain before rolling this time, which triggered bursts of warm applause... Angel vaguely heard screams.


    It''s just half a minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rabbit girl slowly floated into the air under the spotlight.


    The spotlight did not take the rabbit girl to her seat, but let her float in front of angel and others, looking directly at the two rehearsal lights.


    The host''s voice also sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "The black rabbit Challenger brought us a beautiful performance! From the warm applause of the audience, I can feel that God, the audience is too enthusiastic. I''ve seen someone can''t wait to give gifts!"


    "I''ll arrange the gifts at your table later. Now, let''s see the score of the black rabbit challenger! I believe the audience of sunshine circus will give a fair score, won''t they?"


    The moment the voice fell, bursts of warm shouts broke out in the audience.


    Moreover, the cry was no longer as vague as before, and everyone could hear it clearly. The audience rhythmically shouted the challenger''s code: black rabbit.


    At the same time, the neon lights of ten in each row began to flicker.


    "Black rabbit, black rabbit, black rabbit!" With rhythmic and rhythmic cries, neon lights lit up one by one.


    Moreover, the momentum is greater than everyone thought.


    Almost instantly, the ten colored lights in the first row lit up completely. The colored lights in the second row did not decline and quickly lit up half of them.


    Now, fifteen colored lights are on, which is equal to fifteen points, which is already a passing score!


    The lights have not stopped. Although the speed is not as fast as before, they are still lighting up one by one.


    It was not until the eighteenth that the lantern finally stopped moving forward.


    Eighteen points, the same score as the previous host''s example. As the host of the sunshine circus, his 18 points must be different from the players'' 18 points.


    Just as fans have filters for their idols, the audience also has filters for the host, scoring 18 points for the host.


    But the rabbit girl is different. She has no audience foundation and still got 18 points. The gold content of these 18 points is different.


    What''s more, the score of the relay race will be discounted. Here is 18 points. If it is placed in the single race, it is estimated that you can get full points.


    In this way, the rabbit girl''s score is really good.


    Although most of them are selling cute bonuses, what about this? When loveliness can become a sharp weapon, loveliness is justice.


    When the host praised the black rabbit hard, Laplace also breathed a sigh of relief: "18 points are very good."


    This is tantamount to saying that even if Laplace gets twelve points himself, he can pass by adding two to two.


    Before, Laplace also expected Luigi to make up for her points, but now the rabbit girl gets 18 points. Should it be enough to make up for herself?


    When Laplace thought so, the rabbit girl returned to her seat with glory.


    The moment she sat down, a shower of petals fell from the sky.


    With a lot of petal rain, a bunch of flowers fell leisurely and fell on the long table in front of the rabbit girl.


    "Congratulations to the black rabbit challenger for getting a gift from the audience, a bunch of flowers representing the love of the audience." Host: "this bunch of flowers can be exchanged for 1 point, can be used for their own use, and can also be traded with other partners in the relay race."


    "A little reminder, although the relay race is based on the total score, the higher the individual score, the richer the final reward will be ~"


    "Next time, there will be the race of the second track. You should be ready!"


    At the moment when the voice stopped, the dark curtain fell. Before long, the surrounding lights up again. The track below has changed from knife mountain track to swamp track.


    After the swamp track appeared, the host still gave everyone time to discuss.


    But angel said to Laplace, "don''t wait to discuss, you go now."


    Laplace looked at angel, then at the rabbit girl, as if he understood what he meant. Without any delay, directly from the sky!


    Angel understood what she meant, that is, she hurried to the stage while the audience was still very enthusiastic.


    Obviously, angel wants Laplace to rub off the heat of the rabbit girl.


    Play as soon as possible while the heat is still there.


    Laplace''s decisive end was highly affirmed by the host: "eh, our challenger in the second game has played! I believe the loyal audience of sunshine circus will not be unfamiliar. It is our noble player... Silver fox challenger!"


    Hearing the term aristocracy, the enthusiasm in the audience increased instead of decreasing.


    Although the fairyland identity of "the glory of the fan family" does not seem to bring substantive benefits, if it is placed in a special dream that needs to be decrypted by the identity level, it is a big killer.


    The only pity is that in this "sunshine circus", the audience may be confused with aristocracy for a while, but it won''t last long.


    Otherwise, she would not have been eliminated in the last Laplace singles.


    However, this is a relay race. She only participates in the second track. If you play according to the previous level, plus the blessing of aristocracy, the score should not be too low, even if it is not high.


    When Angel thought so, the game below had begun.


    Laplace is very decisive and looks like a quick decision.


    She is obviously very skilled at this track. The clown chasing after her is completely ignored by her and moves around on the swamp. He made a big escape and completed his personal speed show.


    It wasn''t long before Laplace reached the finish line.


    The applause of the audience was thinner than that of the rabbit girl before, but on the whole, it was much better than that of the single player.


    According to the enthusiasm of the audience, it should be about 15 points for single player competition. But now it''s a relay race. The score may be discounted. How many points will it be in the end depends on how many neon lights are on.


    Laplace, like a rabbit girl, floated into the air at the end of the game and stared at the flashing lights in the spotlight.


    The host''s voice also rang, and the content was roughly introduced. There was not much time difference between the rabbit girl and before, but there was no mention of gifts from the audience.


    Laplace doesn''t care about gifts. What she cares about is whether she is dragging her feet... According to the material of sunshine circus, she should be dragging her feet. How much will it take if it''s delayed?


    Soon, the result of the lantern came out.


    All ten lights in the first row are on, and three lights in the second row.


    Thirteen cents altogether.


    In fact, Laplace was surprised at this score. She was even ready to have only single digits. Thirteen points is a good score for her, only one point less than in the singles.


    It''s probably the result of the heat.


    The audience hasn''t recovered from the loveliness of the black rabbit. It''s estimated that Laplace''s score will be softer.


    Anyway, Laplace is satisfied. The first two tracks have got 31 points, plus the gift is 32 points, which is already a passing score.


    Laplace was worried that her score was too low and would put too much pressure on the people behind her, but now she is relieved.


    As long as the passing line can be maintained in each subsequent game, there will basically be no problem.


    The third scene also opened in such a slightly relaxed atmosphere.


    Luigi, who was expected by everyone, finally set foot in the center of the stage he longed for.


    Third track - circle of fire!


    After Luigi played, there was no pressure at all. He even bowed to the void very gentlemanly and introduced himself enthusiastically.


    Of course, his introduction did not say his real name, but took "red tailed frog" as the code name.


    It mainly describes his profession: bard.


    While regretting that he didn''t have a harp, he couldn''t bring the most perfect performance for everyone. On the other hand, he was very confident that even without the harp, he would make the performance as flawless as possible.


    Is this speech useful? Still useful.


    At least the audience applauded and the sense of expectation was filled.


    In anticipation, Luigi boarded the magic dolphin''s back and entered the sparkling silver ocean.

 Chapter 2923

    Luigi was different from everyone before. After he boarded the magic dolphin, he fixed his body with his long tail, stood up and bowed around.


    It seems that he is not standing on the back of the magic dolphin, but on a big stage watched by countless people.


    The circle of fire had not appeared, and there was no wind or grass, but even so, Luigi closed his eyes and slowly hummed out gentle notes.


    At the moment of the first note, angel knew that Luigi still chose hailing huazan.


    This is a chant and a sacred hymn to praise countless creatures in the sea!


    According to the normal performance, "hailing huazan" starts with a calm little splash, slowly raises the tide, and finally sees the magnificent sea and the beautiful creatures cruising in the sea like elves. After the singing reaches the climax, it slowly falls back to silence. The spirit in the sea says goodbye to the singer with this beautiful aftertaste until the end.


    When it came to power, there was accompaniment but no lyrics. At the climax, the accompaniment and lyrics are all there. At the end of the rhyme, it returns to no lyrics, only accompaniment. This is also the echo of the beginning and the end.


    Nowadays, Luigi has no harp as accompaniment and can''t directly enter the lyrics before the audience enters the play, so he chose to hum.


    With that gentle to the extreme, as if the soft feather scratched his ears, humming quietly, performing the soft Prelude before the magnificent.


    With Luigi humming, the audience, who had a little sparse applause, fell silent.


    The host''s voice also paused.


    Even the wind in the sea seems to have stopped blowing.


    Everything became silent, only Luigi''s humming sound floated leisurely, lingering in my ears and deep into the quiet soul.


    Finally, the prelude is over. Into the first song.


    The first chapter of Hailing huazan is the meeting between the singer and the creatures in the sea.


    The original singer first met a group of dolphins rolling happily on the sea.


    Luigi didn''t change the lyrics, so his first article was about how the singer met the Elvish dolphin.


    Even if there is no humming song as accompaniment, just singing, it still makes people think of the wonderful scene as if it were real.


    After the singer met the dolphin, he set foot on the journey of the ocean.


    Now, Luigi''s interpretation is also fully in line with the divine meaning of Hailing huazan, and even swings this divine meaning around.


    The magic dolphin under his feet seemed to see scenes hidden in the sound of nature.


    The magic dolphin has gradually changed in such a divine idea.


    The last time Laplace boarded the magic dolphin, he completely used the magic dolphin as a means of transportation or vehicle. The magic dolphin was like a dead object.


    But this time, the magic dolphin seemed to be activated by the song, showing an unprecedented spiritual movement.


    And more than one magic dolphin.


    One, two, three... A large number of magic dolphins floated from under the Silver Ocean. They became Luigi''s follower like singers in the chant, and continued to move forward with Luigi''s song.


    The swimming posture of the magic dolphin is no longer rigid, but shows elegance and flexibility.


    There are even many magic dolphins that spin in the beautiful song and jump out of the water one by one with the melodious rhythm.


    When Laplace saw this scene, the tight string in his heart also loosened. The scene of the sea magic dolphin constantly jumping out of the water is already a kind of performance.


    This is definitely a bonus.


    While the audience were intoxicated with the performance, several people in the air were whispering.


    In Laplace''s view, although this one has only seen the beginning, it is basically stable. The magic dolphin dances with the audience holding their breath, which has never happened before.


    As long as it can be maintained, the score will not be low. Even to say, it is not impossible to get full marks.


    As for the ending of Hailing huazan, which they are most worried about, it can be put aside, because the countdown below has reached one minute. Now Luigi hasn''t even finished playing the previous chapter. It''s almost impossible to play to the end before the countdown.


    If there is no accident, it should be around the middle part, and Luigi will reach the finish line.


    So don''t worry about the ending. I can''t hear the end anyway.


    Angel would like to hear how Luigi would fill the hole in this remnant, but now it seems that it is basically impossible.


    Since Luigi''s score will not be low, Laplace began to consider the situation behind.


    Laplace looked at Angel: "do you think there is room for gripnier to improve his scores?"


    Angel: "... I don''t know what the animal training track is like at present."


    Laplace: I mean, just like you told me and her before


    Laplace pointed to himself and to the rabbit girl.


    The rabbit girl''s score is high, and the probability is that angel''s "selling cute" has played a role. Laplace''s score was obviously falsely high. It was basically certain that angel asked her to rub the heat of the rabbit girl and succeeded.


    These belong to the promotion outside the game and have little to do with the game itself.


    Angel can make their scores higher. Can that also be used on gripnier?


    Angel probably understood what Laplace meant, He thought for a moment or shook his head: "most of the circus cooperate with astrologers. If this time the track is related to astrology, you can combine the characteristics of gripnier''s usual astrology and say some ambiguous words to deceive the audience. But this track is a beast training track. It''s difficult to combine beast training and astrology, and I can''t help it."


    As for making gripnier act cute? Er... It''s estimated that it will only win the applause of the audience.


    How hot is Luigi? It''s not very good, because the emotion aroused by Luigi''s singing "hailing huazan" rises and falls, and the later it goes, the more it will return to silence. At this time, the audience probability has not been separated from the story situation of Hailing huazan, which is the so-called "sage time". In this period of time, it is almost impossible to rub the heat. After all, heat, heat, only when it gets hot can it rub. Calm refractory period, it is impossible to rub the heat.


    So, behind Luigi, gripnier is actually a little miserable.


    Either rely on the technology of taming animals to pass the customs steadily, or deduce works better than Luigi and pull the audience back into the emotional frenzy again. Only in this way can we add points.


    And these, at present, seem unlikely.


    Therefore, angel still felt that: "it is not the most critical to consider improving scores. For gripnier, customs clearance is the key."


    The animal training track is a new and unknown track. First consider customs clearance, and others can be put later.


    "I also agree with what he said." Greipnilton paused and looked at Angel: "but then again, I still have bila''s whip available. Are you... Really all right?"


    Gripnier''s words sound a little provocative, but angel can see that gripnier really cares about the last track that angel wants to compete with.


    Animal training track, at least she has fairyland props.


    Magic track, is angel really okay?


    Although angel said that the magic track may be related to deception, it''s just speculation. If not? What if it''s for you to perform magic?


    Angel looked at gripnier and said with a smile, "I can do magic a little bit. As long as it''s not too digressive, I should have no problem."


    Grepnier frowned, didn''t say anything, and chose to trust angel.


    On the other side, Laplace took a deep look at angel. She always felt that after Angel entered a special dream, she showed no less confidence than Luigi? Does he have any cards?


    Laplace thought about it carefully... I think it''s right. The owner of the dream crystal itself is angel. Even if he hasn''t completely controlled the dream crystal, it''s impossible if angel doesn''t get any benefits in the process of controlling the dream crystal; Therefore, it is normal to have cards.


    And Laplace''s guess... Is right.


    Angel does have cards, and there are many. Originally, his most useful card was to use the power tree to indirectly interfere with sleepwalking in Wonderland, but it will take some time.


    But now, he found that the most suitable card is not necessarily to control sleepwalking wonderland.


    Special dreams prohibit all external objects, including scaling, but do not prohibit power!


    In other words, power cannot be prohibited.


    Sleepwalking in Wonderland, even if it is the core power, at most prohibits the sub power of the system. For example, the dream door belongs to the sub power of the space law, and the space law can prohibit the opening of the dream door, but the space law can not affect the evil fog, tree civilization and rhythm membrane... Because these do not belong to the sub power of the space law.


    Sleepwalking in Wonderland itself is not a core power. It belongs to the same level as most of the powers Angel currently controls.


    Since it is level, how can we stop it?


    For example, the copy created by sleepwalking wonderland can still be offline, which means that sleepwalking wonderland and dream gate are not subordinate to or interfere with each other.


    Since the dream gate can be used, other powers can not be used.


    However, angel had never entered a special dream before, so he never thought about it this way. It was not until this time that he entered the "sunshine circus" that he noticed this.


    The only pity is that the power in his hands has not been fully displayed in the original dream crystal, only the change of celestial phenomena has first appeared.


    But that''s enough.


    Even if the current sky change ability is very weak, angel is still confident to pass a track.


    Even said, angel can also use the change of weather to help others pass the customs... However, the previous three tracks are not used, and he may not be able to reach the bottom line of 75 points.


    Now it''s good. Even without his help, it''s done very well.


    As for whether to help gripnier later, it''s not too late to wait until this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Luigi, surrounded by a large number of magic dolphins, finally came to the second half of the track.


    The clown''s head flying high on the other side can be seen here.


    At the same time, the ring of fire finally appeared.


    Luigi found the ring of fire, but he didn''t take it to heart. He was still immersed in the singing of Hailing huazan.


    Moreover, with the climax of singing, Luigi had no time for him, and the whole person fell into the situation of chanting.


    The first climax is to meet a solitary whale, which can not be accepted by the same kind. In the singer''s warm and cheerful singing, he also joined the singer''s journey.


    The second climax was that the singer met a turtle carrying an island. The turtle loved the creatures on the island, but the creatures on the island were panicked when they learned the truth of the earth under their feet. The arrival of the singer sang the turtle''s mood and untied the heart knot of both sides.


    Hearing this, everyone seemed to see a picture. In the sea at night, a huge turtle is holding a happy bonfire party on his back, and the theme of this bonfire party is... Reconciliation.


    The third climax... Luigi was about to sing when he suddenly felt something wrong.


    After the first two climaxes, it''s almost three minutes. It''s reasonable to say that the five minute limit of the circle of fire circuit has arrived... Or even passed.


    Why does he feel like he''s still on the magic dolphin''s back.


    Luigi quietly opened half an eye and looked outside as he continued to sing.


    At this point, Luigi almost didn''t sing out of tune.


    Because, in front of him, fire rings were lit one by one, which extended all the way to the other bank.


    There was only one ring of fire before. What''s the matter with so many rings of fire now?


    Moreover, he also noticed that there was a countdown clock hanging around the neck of the huge clown head on the other side.


    With the increase of the ring of fire, the countdown clock not only did not continue to decrease, but also increased?


    What''s going on?


    This is not only Luigi''s doubt, but also the doubt of everyone in the sky.


    In the face of this strange situation, while others were still in ignorance, angel whispered, "this is... Triggering the hidden plot?"


    The rabbit girl''s position happened to be next to angel. Hearing angel''s words, she turned her head curiously and looked at angel.


    Her eyes were still timid, but curiosity defeated social fear.


    "What, what do you mean... Hiding the plot?"


    Angel looked back at the rabbit girl and whispered, "it''s nothing. It''s the planner behind him. He thought it was a pity that Luigi only sang half of his poem, so he made such a move and decided to let Luigi sing the whole chant."


    The so-called planner in angel''s mouth is the dreamer.


    Sunshine circus now looks very real, but in summary, it is also someone''s dream, and as long as it is a dream, the dreamer has the absolute right to explain it.


    Probably dreamers think Luigi''s performance is beyond imagination, so they use this method to "renew Luigi''s life".


    Overall, this must be a good thing.


    The only thing to note is whether Luigi''s lyrics to the end of Hailing huazan will be too hip pulling?


    Angel thought about it and thought that even if the ending was really bad, it was good as a whole, and the score should not be low.


    Thinking of this, angel also put away his flying mind and listened carefully to Luigi''s poems.


    He was also curious about how Luigi would continue the ending of Hailing huazan?

 Chapter 2924

    The climax of Hailing huazan includes not only a bonfire party filled with enthusiasm on the turtle''s back, but also a bloody battle with dolphins and deep-sea King squid, the joy of meeting all kinds of Hailing spirits, but also the sadness of saying goodbye to the fish.


    It can be said that the climax part is the most classic aria of the whole "hailing huazan".


    Angel has never heard how the light feather wizard performs, but Luigi''s performance can still move him, and even vaguely evoke the floating of the spiritual sea.


    This surprised angel. The reason why the three chants are popular is precisely because of his strange effect which is not like medicine but better than medicine. It can relieve people''s spirit and calm their soul.


    Unfortunately, at present, in addition to Guangyu wizards, some wizards of xiju college can deduce hailing huazan to such a magical situation.


    But now, angel listened to Luigi''s interpretation and felt the change of the spiritual sea. Does this mean that Luigi has mastered the essence of this chant?


    You know, this is the crystal of dreams, and Luigi''s physique is no different from that of ordinary people, and there is no harp accompaniment, which can make the spiritual sea float. If you change it to reality, the effect will be more amazing.


    Previously, Luigi''s original sounded like Pu Pu in angel, so Angel didn''t care much about Luigi.


    But now he''s a little impressed with Luigi.


    His originality may not be very good, but these are only small defects, which do not affect his achievements in the palace of art.


    It''s also right to think about it. The three times arranged by Laplace can''t make a choice casually. It must be unique. As an astrologer, gripnier''s ability is complementary to Laplace''s reflection of the heart; The rabbit girl carries the memory of Laplace, and the combat effectiveness of the rabbit girl is also strong enough to burst the table. If she uses her identity to call her time and body like an astrologer, the rabbit girl can be called the God of war, Lori God of war!


    Luigi''s identity is easy to judge. He is a bard. But in addition to this identity, it seems that there is only a strong intuition.


    Put aside the mystery of intuition, is Luigi really good for nothing?


    Angel doesn''t believe it.


    As Laplace''s only male body, his body may be mixed with some external memories, but it must also carry some characteristics of Laplace, otherwise he can''t become one of the three seasons. As for what it carries, angel doesn''t know at present.


    But now hearing his interpretation, angel is convinced that Luigi is definitely not simple. What he may carry is Laplace''s artistic cells?


    At least, today''s interpretation is enough to shock angel.


    Angel now especially wants to listen to what Luigi''s interpretation will bring in reality... Of course, it must be a serious interpretation, not his blurted out Limerick.


    The climax interpretation of Hailing huazan has gradually come to an end.


    Soon, it will enter the last chapter of Hailing huazan.


    According to Luigi, the last chapter of Hailing huazan is a fragment, and the follow-up is his own supplement. Angel was also curious at this time. Luigi had pushed the interpretation of Hailing huazan to the peak. At this time point, without a formal ending, how would he perform the follow-up?


    Will it be a dull ending, or a dog''s tail, or a blockbuster?


    Angel personally thinks a plain ending is better.


    "Hailing huazan" itself does not need a "blockbuster" plot. It is more like a long-running beauty. It is not only an adventure, but also a journey, an adventure accompanied by sea creatures, but also a small journey of life.


    It starts with a beautiful but expected melody and ends with a beautiful but slightly lost melody.


    This is what Angel expected, and also what the original version of Hailing huazan wanted to express.


    It has been mentioned in the original version that this journey with creatures in the sea will eventually end at the moment, and the place where it ends is called silent Strait.


    This is the singer''s final destination.


    A singer who pursues perfect singing should not only know how to let his voice bloom colorful brilliance, but also know how to listen and find the real melody in his heart in silence.


    Silent channel is such a place, where you can hear the true sound of nature, but can not convey any melody. It seems to be a forbidden area for all singers. But for the protagonist of Hailing huazan, his real sublimation is in the last silent channel.


    He said goodbye to all his partners and drifted alone in the silent channel, listening to the true voice and looking for the melody in his heart.


    The final result did not say whether he found it or not, but ended with the singer returning to the shore. It is an open ending. Pessimistic people will feel that the singer has not been found, which is a pity. Optimistic people will feel that the singer has been found, which is a satisfaction.


    Everyone has his own interpretation, and this is probably what Guangyu wizard wants to see.


    Of course, in angel''s view, this is a deliberately set suspense. Taking suspense as the ending is a bit tacky, but it is by no means tacky.


    Luigi doesn''t know the content of the last chapter now. The only thing he knows is that the singer''s destination is the silent channel.


    Luigi doesn''t know why the singer goes to the silent channel and what kind of inner cognition the silent channel will bring to the singer. When he let the singer come to the silent channel, how will he continue to write?


    The intense drum singing finally reached the end.


    Luigi sang the parting between the singer and hailing, sad but with expectations for the way ahead.


    Hearing this, angel nodded slightly in his heart. Luigi was right. For the silent channel is indeed not a place of despair, where there is still hope.


    Since Luigi pointed out his "expectations for the future", the follow-up should not be too bad.


    With this in mind, angel continued to listen.


    Time goes by slowly.


    At the end of the final chapter, Luigi finished more slowly than expected, but after listening to the whole chapter, angel was completely stunned.


    The ending of Luigi''s sequel and the ending to be expressed by Guangyu wizard are completely two different paths, or even two diametrically opposite concepts.


    But after listening, angel didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    To evaluate the final ending, it must be compared with the ending of Hailing huazan written by Guangyu wizard.


    But angel is completely ignorant now. He doesn''t know how to compare.


    If the original ending of Hailing huazan is very, the full score is very, then Luigi''s continued writing can be said to be zero, very, or even beyond ten.


    Why is there such a big fluctuation? It''s because the end of the play is really unimaginable!


    In angel''s view, this is definitely not a dog''s tail, but a new perspective that jumps out of the framework.


    The singer said goodbye to hailing, rode on an old raft and drifted into the silent channel without waves.


    As night fell, he looked up at the starry sky.


    Looking at the Starry Sea and the distant light under the heavy darkness, Luigi spoke again at this time.


    The normal ending does not need too many lyrics here. The singer''s heart can be deduced with melody and accompaniment.


    But Luigi didn''t know what the real end was. He chose to speak.


    There is no way to sing or express any melody here. Therefore, his opening is not singing or melody, but a monologue.


    The recitation of a soul without lyrics.


    The spoken language is not any language understood by human beings. Even angel has never heard of a similar language.


    This language seems to have the ability to span time. It is a voice that can directly hit the heart and seem to reach the depths of the universe... When listening to this language, you can even feel a solemn religious sense in the language.


    This wonderful feeling seems to return Angela to her childhood. Under the night sky, he sat next to Jon and watched Jon whisper to the stars in unknown language.


    The same unknown language, the same solemn and religious feeling, is also the feeling of the depths of the universe.


    However, Jon is longing for the "God" in the depths of the universe, hoping that the great God with unknown name can let him return to the earth and see his wife and daughter.


    At that time, the language Jon used was Tuscany, and the words in his mouth were divine comedy.


    Nowadays, Luigi speaks different languages, but the feeling of dialogue with "God" is similar.


    However, Jon is humble and asks for the mercy of God; Luigi is neither humble nor arrogant, talking to the Unknown God in the depths of the universe.


    The tone of chanting is sometimes dull and sometimes makes waves, which makes people feel that he seems to be asking God some questions.


    These questions may be about philosophy. Where do I come from and where will I go?


    Or is it about truth? Where is the truth? Can the truth exist?


    Or other profound and mysterious problems.


    Finally, God has no answer to the singer.


    Under the starry sky, these inquiries with unknown gods, or questions about the true self, became the last scene of Hailing huazan.


    At the end of the passage, it is long and distant, which seems to be regret and enlightenment.


    It is also an open ending.


    But the original version is very different from Luigi''s version.


    To ask which version is more in line with the whole tonality of Hailing huazan, angel will think it is the original version.


    But to ask angel which version he likes, he must admit that even if he can''t understand the long passage, he still prefers Luigi''s version. Because of this version, hailing huazan has been pushed to another height!


    But even if angel likes it, it doesn''t mean the end is good.


    Why does angel say that 0 points are OK, 10 points are OK, and more than 10 points are OK.


    Because 0 is that many people can''t understand the deep meaning of this, so they will think that tonality is completely different from the previous journey. In other words, I understand the deep meaning, but think it is a kind of arrogation, which is an unforgivable act in the eyes of believers.


    10 points is the height of this adaptation, which also lies in its recognition.


    As for more than 10 points, I not only recognized the end, but also saw Luigi''s height when he wrote the end.


    Yes, it''s height.


    Or, pattern.


    This is a pattern that cannot be described by the light feather wizard. It is a very high pattern of dialogue with the gods of the universe.


    The singer''s pursuit from the beginning to the end is good, but if the singer can leap to a higher pattern, it will be better!


    So Angel couldn''t give him a score or compare which version had a better ending.


    But there is no doubt that this is a classic performance.


    With the end of Luigi''s speech, the magic dolphin also arrived at the shore. At this time, the countdown on the clown''s neck was still ten minutes.


    The track was originally limited to five minutes. When Luigi finished the challenge, there was still ten minutes to count down. It''s a little absurd, but it seems to be expected?


    There is no doubt that Yiji successfully cleared the Customs on the road of the third race.


    Now it depends on his score.


    In fact, there is an indicator of the score, that is, the audience''s response.


    When Luigi finished the performance, the audience was silent for a long time. It seemed that they were still intoxicated in the scene of dialogue with the gods created by Luigi, and even the host didn''t react.


    After a long time, the host took the lead in returning to God.


    He coughed twice and said in a dry voice, "it''s really... What a shocking performance. I even suspect that I may not be able to enjoy a more moving performance in my life."


    At first it was a bit dry, but later it became more and more smooth. In the end, the audience also recovered.


    The audience burst into an unprecedented burst of warm cheers and neat applause.


    When Angel heard these warm applause, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that these audiences still have a little appreciation level... In other words, the dreamer of this special dream has an appreciation level, not that kind of fundamentalist. If it is the latter, the high probability is to accuse Luigi of overstepping.


    However, the dreamer of this special dream is already obvious. It should be the host.


    If it is a special dream similar to Helen''s dream and kills the dreamer, the special dream will surely end. Unfortunately, this special dream is not a killing type and cannot leave by killing the dreamer.


    When Angel sighed in his heart, Luigi had been pulled into the air by the spotlight.


    The neon lights directly opposite him burst almost instantly.


    Moreover, two rows of colored lights light up together!


    There is no doubt that Luigi got the highest score in the circle of fire track, 20 points!


    Not only that, when Lu Yiji returned to his seat, three bouquets of flowers and a white envelope fell in the sky.


    "The red tailed frog Challenger got three bouquets of flowers from the audience with a wonderful performance! I won''t repeat what I said about flowers before." When the host said this, he paused: "in addition to the flowers, there is an envelope I gave. Although this envelope can not be exchanged for points, it represents my sincerity. I hope the red tailed frog challenger can feel my respect for your performance."


    The host''s other compliments were ignored. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Luigi.


    Greipnier nodded softly. "It was a good performance."


    The rabbit girl also nodded fiercely, full of affirmation for Luigi''s performance.


    Luigi himself was very proud and held his head up for fear that others would not see his pride.


    Angel also praised the situation.


    After that, angel subconsciously looked at Laplace, because everyone else affirmed Luigi, and Laplace didn''t say anything.


    At this look, angel was stunned.


    Laplace is indeed looking at Luigi, but her expression is a little subtle and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She seems to be dissatisfied with Luigi''s performance.


    Luigi''s performance was impeccable, reached the "full score" required by Laplace, and even got three bouquets of flowers, which was equal to 23 points. This score is already quite high. Why is Laplace dissatisfied?


    Is it because of the ending of Luigi''s performance?


    Angel actually had some doubts after watching Luigi''s performance.


    Where did Luigi''s last paragraph come from? Maybe it''s original, but it''s definitely not completely original.


    Because the "dialogue between God" has a very high pattern.


    It''s like playing chess. I think I''m equal. In fact, what the other party plays is guiding chess. It seems that there are coming and going, but in fact, the other party has a bird''s-eye view of the overall situation and is cooperating with you in the performance.


    Such a pattern, angel is difficult to believe that Luigi mastered.


    If not Luigi, there is only one possible source of this big pattern, from... Laplace?


    So, the end of Luigi''s last paragraph depends on Laplace''s vision?


    So Luigi inherited Laplace''s vision?

 Chapter 2925

    "Human beings are indeed the most fanciful race." Laplace glanced at Angel lightly: "vision is not memory, nor is it inherited."


    Angel''s suspicious expression was too obvious. He looked at Luigi and Laplace. I almost didn''t say that. I suspect there is something fishy among you.


    So Laplace directly asked angel to say something.


    Laplace''s character is like this, straight away.


    Angel was not coy and said his guess. Then he got Laplace''s answer.


    "Luigi is really different from me in other times. He didn''t get my ability, but..." Laplace said. At this time, he paused a little and seemed to be thinking about whether to tell the truth.


    Soon, Laplace made a decision.


    "What he got was part of my spirit."


    Laplace still said it, but her idea is actually very simple. When she participated in the construction of the dream crystal, she has had a deep connection with angel. Of course, she can cut off the connection, but... It''s not necessary.


    She had a vague feeling that the dream crystal was good for her. Later, when she discussed the power issue with gripnier, she also secretly discussed the influence of the dream crystal on herself. Gripnier dared not neglect it and peeped into a secret with divination. From these secrets, we can know that the dream crystal is not only good for her, but also may change the situation of the whole mirror field.


    At that time, gripnier still had some regrets. In fact, Laplace had the opportunity to occupy the control of the dream crystal at that time. If he occupied the control of the dream crystal, he would certainly get greater and more benefits!


    Now it''s just a power that angel said. It''s not worth it.


    Laplace directly denied this idea.


    The original dream crystal is really precious, which is true, but the original dream crystal is the so-called game between the two sides, that is, the dream world and the mirror world. Even if the mirror world completely helps itself, can she get control? Isn''t there another opponent in the dream world?


    Also, is it really just a game between the two sides?


    Can the intersection of dream world and mirror world really create such a huge small world? If you can, why didn''t you do it before?


    There must be a third party, and the third party is the real leader.


    The third party is definitely not a kind of dream conch. Laplace knows very well that dream conch is just a tool.


    If the third party can take the lead and even give Laplace a kind of detachment from the dream world and the mirror world, it must be a higher-level world.


    This can be seen from the fact that the dream world and the mirror world do not touch the third-party world at all. They do not look down on the third-party, but really fear it.


    And what is the third party? Laplace doesn''t know.


    But what she knew was that the third party must have been brought by angel.


    Even to some extent, angel can control the third-party world. The reason is very simple. Without the participation of the third-party world, the dream world and the mirror world cannot be built into a dream crystal, and angel can mobilize the third-party world anytime and anywhere, which is the evidence.


    Since angel can mobilize a third party to enter, can he let the third party exit?


    Probably.


    After the third party exits, will the dream crystal still exist?


    Absolutely not.


    Therefore, even if the master of the dream crystal is himself, he may not be able to sit still. Angel wants to make the dream crystal disappear, which is also a matter between thoughts.


    It sounds a little impossible, but think about it. Angel can build a dream wilderness and now build a dream crystal. Does he really have no cards?


    Like the question of power, does she really have a way to get power without angel? Power is comparable to law, but angel can bind power and give power. Is it really easy to learn?


    So Laplace is very clear. Of course, she doesn''t have such a strong desire to compete for the master control of the dream crystal.


    It is true that the crystal of dream is opportunity and opportunity. But mirror world is the home for her.


    It would be better if we could use the dream crystal to influence the mirror world. And this does not need to control the crystal of the dream.


    After listening to Laplace, gripnier actually didn''t care. Because the strength gap between Angel and Laplace is too big, we can''t rely on this counter attack.


    Laplace said only one thing about it: "can you see angel''s future?"


    Laplace knew gripnier too well. Just this sentence, he completely defeated gripnier.


    Because for astrologers, strength is not necessarily the most terrible. The most terrible thing is... Unknown.


    Gripnier can''t see angel''s future.


    Not only can gripnier not see it, but also the reflection of Laplace''s heart.


    Of course, Laplace didn''t think much about it. She didn''t intend to be hostile to angel. But it''s also good to use this reason to make gripnier realize the real reality.


    Aside from this digression, generally speaking, Laplace is impossible to cut off his contact with angel.


    Although Laplace doesn''t like to use value to measure whether to do a thing or whether someone needs to be valued, it has to be said that the importance of angel in her heart has exceeded that of the wise.


    So far, Laplace doesn''t mind telling some of his secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    "Spirituality?" Angel whispered. At first, he didn''t understand the specific meaning of "spirituality", but when he connected Luigi with spirituality, he had a vague idea.


    What the wise master often mentions is "what happened ten thousand years ago". The implied meaning of this sentence is that ten thousand years ago was different from now.


    To put it bluntly, times have changed and circumstances have changed.


    Whether it is the landscape of mountains and rivers, or all creatures, or the style of civilization, it will change with the change of time.


    Vocabulary, in fact, is the same.


    Not to mention the vocabulary of the old calendar, but the vocabulary and grammar of the new calendar period will appear new interpretations after a period of time.


    What Laplace said about spirituality should be an old calendar word, and the interpretation will naturally be different from the new calendar. In the new calendar vocabulary, spirituality is similar to inspiration, which is a description of perception.


    In the ancient vocabulary, spirituality is a very idealistic concept word.


    In angel''s own words, it can be summarized as sensibility.


    In other words, Laplace gave Luigi part of his sensibility.


    It makes sense to think so.


    Sensibility is the gathering of inspiration, the introspection of idealism and the source of emotion. If Luigi wants to write poetry, all he needs is sensibility.


    It is perfectly reasonable for Laplace to give Luigi part of his sensibility.


    In other words, maybe it is because Laplace has divided part of her sensibility to Luigi that she has become cold and light and has no humanity... Although she is not human.


    With a high probability, Laplace becomes a woman without Luigi''s sensibility.


    Angel rubbed his chin and thought to himself: maybe every woman has a sentimental stupid man behind her?


    When angel''s Italian horse ran away, Laplace looked at him more and more strangely.


    I always feel that angel is thinking about something bad.


    Angel also noticed Laplace''s vision. He couldn''t help muttering "really sharp", then took the heart ape as if nothing had happened and pulled back Italy and Malaysia.


    Returning to the topic of sensibility, Luigi''s last dialogue with the gods is actually a performance full of sensibility.


    However, the performance is too real to be written. On the contrary, it is more like the reappearance of yesterday.


    Angel glanced at Laplace.


    The other party''s eyes are still not so calm. I don''t know whether it''s because of myself or Luigi''s performance?


    If it is the latter


    Perhaps, this is really not just a performance, but Luigi directly moved Laplace''s experience and used it in the last chapter of Hailing huazan.


    That''s why, at the end of Luigi''s performance, Laplace, who should have been happy with 23 points, frowned and stared at Luigi. You know, women''s ordinary expressions are very thin, and frowning is very rare.


    The frown at this time is probably like... Reading the diary written by yourself when you are young and careless when you are an adult. At that time, you think you are flying and frivolous. In your adult opinion, you will only feel ashamed.


    Laplace stared at Luigi because of shame?


    Angel doesn''t know, and it''s not good to keep asking.


    Anyway, now we know that Luigi, like other times, is not simple, that''s enough.


    Even Luigi''s casual originality is a bit of Limerick; But his serious creation is still admirable. Even if it is mixed with Laplace''s sensibility, it does not affect the overall effect.


    Just look at the enthusiasm of the audience.


    This last paragraph is very good.


    Although Angel did not intend to ask if Laplace had really experienced this stage of talking to the gods, he wanted to know another thing¡ª¡ª


    "What language did Luigi use in his last conversation and what did he mean?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment before whispering, "that''s a language that doesn''t exist."


    "Does not exist?" Angel subconsciously understood it as: "is Luigi making up the language?"


    Laplace shook her head gently. "No."


    Laplace paused and said, "you should know the integration of planes?"


    Angel: "I know."


    Not only did he know, but he actually looked forward to meeting plane fusion... After all, only plane fusion can make the eye of heaven react, and the secret of the eye of heaven is the biggest secret in angel''s heart. He didn''t tell anyone about the extraterrestrial eye. Even Sanders didn''t know the existence of the extraterrestrial eye.


    "There are many theories about why planes merge, nothing more than the logic of big fish eating small fish. I don''t know whether this statement is correct, but I know there are not exceptions to this fusion logic..." Laplace whispered: "do you think the worlds with almost the same energy levels will merge?"


    Laplace focuses on "almost the same energy level".


    If the world is divided into levels, it is a world with similar levels.


    For example, the level of abyss world is similar to that of Quartet wizard world. This same level of world may overlap, but integration... Is it possible?


    Angel mused, "before that, I would say impossible. But since you have said so, it must be possible."


    Laplace: "indeed, even the world with almost the same level can be integrated. I''ve seen it once... Only once. Maybe it''s an isolated case."


    "Those two worlds are far away from the wizard world, even farther than the panic world. I don''t know the names of these two worlds, but after their integration, a large number of memory fragments of intelligent life were washed into the sea of empty mirrors with the mirror reflection."


    "Because those two worlds are too far away from my mirror field, those memory fragments are actually transmitted through the sea eye."


    Angel: "the sea eye? I remember you said that one of the most dangerous places in the sea of empty mirrors is the sea eye."


    Laplace nodded: "yes, the sea eye is dangerous. But it is also full of opportunities."


    "The sea of empty mirrors exists in all mirror areas, but it is not really connected. It is like... The wilderness of dreams and the crystal origin of dreams in your mouth have the same origin, but they are not necessarily connected."


    "However, although the sea of the empty mirror is not connected, the sea eye is connected. It is like a link, or it is the center of the sea of the empty mirror, connecting the sea of the empty mirror of all major mirror domains."


    At this moment, angel''s eyes lit up.


    Laplace seemed to understand what angel was thinking and whispered, "I know you want to ask if you can go to other mirror areas through the sea eye."


    "Maybe, but why go through the sea eye? The sea eye is very dangerous. If the creatures in the mirror really want to go to other mirror areas, we have other methods, which are more safe and convenient."


    "The specific method is not the focus of the moment, but I can tell you that the method of shuttling through different mirror areas is basically only available to creatures in the mirror."


    "Back to the topic of Haiyan, Haiyan connects the sea of empty mirrors in all mirror fields. Therefore, in the distant world, as long as there are memory fragments rushing into Haiyan, we may get relevant information through Haiyan."


    "The integration of the world unexpectedly leads to the escape of a large amount of information. In fact, many of these escaped information flow into the sea of empty mirrors. Most of the information becomes blank in the sea of empty mirrors, and a small part of the information is transmitted from the sea eye to other mirror areas. Of course, the result is basically blank."


    "I was lucky. I happened to be near the sea eye, so I got the news of the integration of the two worlds from the sea eye..."


    "There are intelligent lives in both worlds."


    "What Luigi just said in the last chapter of Hailing huazan is actually one of the languages of the world''s intelligent life."


    Angel was still listening with interest, but when he heard here, he suddenly realized something.


    Laplace says this is... A language that doesn''t exist.


    But she added that this is the language of the wisdom life of one world.


    Angel suddenly looked up: "you mean..."

 Chapter 2926

    Laplace did not reply, but continued: "I have seen many images of plane fusion, and I have traded some mirror memories related to plane fusion from the tooth fairy ancient ruins, including those in the wizard world."


    Can Yaxian ancient ruins trade mirror memory? Angel was stunned, but did not ask questions about it.


    Laplace: "I know that the wizard divides the plane fusion into three stages."


    "In the third stage, you call it the ''looting moment''. From the logic of big fish eating small fish, in fact, you cooperate with big fish to sweep the pond where the small fish is located, and finally make the small pond a vassal of the big pond."


    "Although this situation sounds cruel, the world where the small fish is located will eventually become a subsidiary world of the world where the big fish is located."


    "Therefore, when you go to clean up the pond of small fish, you rarely do uprooting. After all, it''s no fun for a deserted world to integrate into the wizard world."


    Angel nodded too, which he had heard of.


    In fact, there is a convention for the horizontal integration of the wizard community, that is, it is possible to sweep away resources, but try not to start with ordinary intelligent life.


    Even extremist sects will abide by this.


    These intelligent lives may still be alien at the moment, but when the two worlds merge, they are people in the wizard world. After several generations of inheritance, the traces of the wizard world have been completely engraved on him.


    It is not an alien race, and naturally it will not cause the criticism of extreme sects.


    Moreover, killing ordinary intelligent life won''t do any good. Except for the wizards who do extreme human body research, most people will let go of these ordinary intelligent life.


    As for those powerful beings in the other side''s world... The world will wipe them out before the time of plundering. Later, if there are wizards who are still alone, they will be killed.


    Of course, I won''t kill them.


    Even if they have treasures, do wizards need that treasure? When plundering, we must plunder resources that are more conducive to wizards.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the general style of the world integrated with the wizard world can be completely preserved.


    It''s like the tidal world, a world of elemental life. After integrating the wizard world, it still maintains the style of elemental life... Of course, Feng''s pen is also helping.


    However, even if we do not mention the tidal world, other affiliated worlds in the wizard world, such as the fairy tale world, still have the inheritance of wisdom and life on the surface, and there is no fault in civilization; The inner layer is a powerful and extraordinary life that narrowly escaped during fusion, and some even know wizards dare not stir it up.


    It can be seen that the wizard world has done its utmost to the affiliated world.


    Laplace lowered his eyes: "However, not all dimensional integration is the style of the wizard world. There are also high-energy worlds with very radical positions. As big fish eat big fish among small fish, they don''t care about the fry in the small pond, and even want to completely destroy each other''s world civilization and make it completely desolate... But with the protection of the will of the world, even if the civilization is broken, some indigenous people can survive ¡£¡±


    "However, if it is not the logic of big fish eating small fish, but the collision between big fish and big fish, the situation will be completely different."


    "This is the memory picture I saw from the sea eye." Laplace: "in this case, the so-called third stage of plane integration - the moment of plunder, actually began at the beginning of integration."


    "From the beginning, the two sides had space to connect and began to oppose each other. Not only the people, armies, kingdoms, but also the whole civilization of their respective world were attacking each other."


    "This time will last for a long, long time. As far as I can see, the confrontation between the two worlds has lasted for more than a century... It is obviously different from the integration of other planes."


    "In the end, one party will be completely eliminated."


    "Losers die out completely, no exception from civilization to species. There is no surplus, which turns into a deserted world."


    "The language Luigi used before is the language used by this completely erased species."


    Angel heard this and understood.


    Even if Laplace got part of the usage of this language through the memory of the empty mirror sea, its source has completely disappeared.


    This is a completely extinct language and a useless language. Therefore, Laplace called it: non-existent language.


    No, maybe this nonexistent language is useful.


    That is, when Luigi interpreted this language, he sighed to the universe and distant gods to prove that this language once existed.


    It is precisely because of the particularity and nonexistence of this language that he appears so distant and... Sad when he talks with the "God".


    After listening to Laplace''s story, angel was silent for a long time. When the dark curtain of the box court was about to fall, he asked, "is such a plane integration really just an isolated case?"


    Laplace shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Angel murmured in a low voice: "the integration of planes must have its laws, norms and deep logic. Since there is an example, there may be more similar situations where we can''t see it."


    Laplace said faintly, "maybe, but these are not what you and I want to care about, because they are meaningless. And these things, perhaps only those lives above miracles will pay attention to and care about."


    Angel pondered for a moment: "where is the winner? What can they get if the winner destroys each other''s world?"


    Laplace: "winner? Do you think there is really a winner under such a hedge? The so-called winner has actually exhausted its own heritage, and the world is also desolate. The final result... If it does not integrate with other big worlds, it will be annihilated. I don''t know which one it will be."


    "By the way, although I don''t know the name of the rest of the world, I know that the tallest tower in the world, as the center of energy, lasted to the end, and this tower is called the moon car. If you embark on a journey of nothingness in the future and see a tower called the moon car... Or the remains of the tower in a distant world, it represents the world The world was lucky. It merged with the big world and was saved. "


    As for the words we didn''t encounter... Then we should regard the world as annihilated, just like the reflection space of life and death in the mirror.


    Angel whispered, "the car of the moon? I remember."


    After a pause, angel whispered, "Luigi''s performance is very special. If I have the opportunity, I hope to make this performance into a box..."


    Laplace said faintly, "whatever you want."


    Laplace doesn''t care about spreading it. She''s not involved in it anyway. Moreover, Luigi is a bard who loves acting. If his performance can be seen by more people, he must be happy.


    As their words fell, the curtain of glass scenery was pulled down.


    After the end of the third track, we will enter the fourth track - animal training track.


    Angel actually has some problems, but now the host has begun to introduce the general situation of the animal training track.


    Perhaps Yiji''s performance on the third race road was too excellent. When the host introduced the animal training track, he was obviously more detailed than several other tracks, and even gave some suggestions.


    According to the introduction of the host, the animal training track belongs to the accompanying track.


    The so-called accompanying track is a track in which the challenger and the trainer participate together, and the Challenger must reach the finish line in the same time as the trainer, with a forward and backward error of no more than two seconds.


    The domesticated animals here are provided by the sunshine circus. The host didn''t say what kind of animals they will be, but he quietly revealed that they are not random.


    The whole track is composed of five levels, namely: stone pillars in the sea, swamp fire circle, gravity space, aerial ropeway and high-altitude swing. After these five levels, there is the sprint area. The sprint area is 500 meters. There is no trap in the middle. It is purely for the final sprint.


    After listening to the rules of the animal training track, everyone''s faces darkened.


    It used to be one track, one track. Now the fourth track simply crams the contents of all the tracks in front of it? And walk with an animal?!


    This difficulty has increased more than a little!


    People couldn''t help looking at greipnier. At present, they don''t know anything about the level of the track, but can greipnier really pass with his current physical condition?


    When everyone was uneasy, the host suddenly said, "give the next Challenger some suggestions, whether you listen or not."


    The people''s ears immediately pricked up.


    There is no doubt that the host''s suggestions must be listened to. After all, the host has basically determined that he is the dreamer of this special dream. He doesn''t listen to his suggestions. Who else should he listen to?


    "The track is not limited in time, so there is no need to be in a hurry. The challenger can have enough time to bring an audio-visual feast to the audience like the red tailed frog challenger in the previous game."


    This suggestion basically goes in one ear and out the other. What kind of audio-visual feast... Forget it. It''s the most important to be able to pass the customs.


    "There are many levels this time. Each one seems very difficult, but the real difficulty is the final sprint area. How to control the domesticated animal so that it can reach the end with you at the same time is the most difficult. Remember, all the previous levels serve the final sprint area."


    At the beginning, people didn''t think of this, but they understood when the host said it.


    Why do you say that "all the levels in front are for the service of the final sprint area". In fact, to put it bluntly, the five levels in front are "running in".


    Through various levels, let the Challenger run in with the beast, and produce the corresponding tacit understanding, so as to achieve the purpose of "domestication".


    The final sprint area is to check whether the challenger has achieved success in training animals at the first five levels. It''s really successful to train animals. It''s not a problem to control the speed of animals and let them step into the track with you.


    This is why the host said that everything in front is floating clouds, and the final sprint area is the focus.


    "The last suggestion is that if you succeed in taming animals, there are some difficult levels. In fact, you don''t have to pass by yourself."


    What this suggestion means is that animals can take the place of challengers to pass some difficult levels?


    But the premise of everything is: success in taming animals.


    After the host''s words, the dark curtain shrouded outside the landscape was slowly opened.


    The fourth track finally appeared in front of everyone.


    When I saw the track, everyone was surprised.


    Because this track completely violates ordinary people''s common sense of physics.


    The first level is "stone pillars in the sea", where the sea is the taboo Silver Ocean. However, there are no magic dolphins in the silver ocean at this time, and they are replaced by stone pillars.


    The stone pillars are densely covered on the sea. Viewed from high altitude, they are as dense as stars in the night sky.


    The first pass is to step on the stone pillar and lead to the other side of the coast.


    Because the stone pillars are densely distributed, as long as the route is selected, the difficulty is not high.


    On the whole, this level is a bit like... The plum blossom pile angel saw in the holographic plate.


    The second level is to enter the dense forest swamp after reaching the opposite bank. This time, there is no need to skate in the swamp, because there are stone pillars in the swamp! In other words, the challenger and the tamer still take the stone pillar, but change from the Silver Ocean to the swamp.


    However, there is a floating ring of fire over the swamp. Although I don''t know why the ring of fire won''t cause deflagration here, it''s against common sense to float the ring of fire. It doesn''t matter if there is no deflagration.


    These fire rings are very similar to those of the circus. They are vertical. There are a single fire ring, two and three overlapping fire rings, and the longest fire ring is five overlapping fire rings.


    The fire circle should be passed by animals, but the Challenger doesn''t need to go out of the fire circle, that is to say, as long as this level is stable, it''s not difficult.


    The third level is gravity space. The runway is hovering on the wall. It hovers to the highest point by controlling the center of gravity.


    This level is a little difficult. The initial speed should be fast, and the whole body should be controlled in the process.


    After reaching the highest point, walk through a floating stone bridge and come to the fourth level, that is, the aerial ropeway. There is nothing to say about this level, which is similar to the first track of the rabbit girl, but there is no time limit and there is no knife mountain below.


    After the cableway is the fifth pass. There are two high-altitude swings hanging in the sky out of thin air, which are common in circus acrobatic performances. It is necessary to have some control over the body and achieve relative balance. Visually, it is not too difficult.


    However, the visual difficulty of these five levels is not very high and is controlled within a certain measurement.


    Angel believes that if greipnier is allowed to go through the customs alone, as long as time is enough, it is possible to pass the five checkpoints... Even in the most difficult gravity space, greipnier will have the opportunity to pass if he can give full play to the advantage of whip.


    But it''s difficult to walk with animals.


    The most difficult thing is that the end must pass at the same time as the domestication of animals, which is even more difficult.


    Angel thought, why don''t... Just let gripnier kill the beast and drag the body through the customs?

 Chapter 2927

    "The next time is for the challengers. As long as you negotiate, the challengers can play at any time. Finally, we sincerely hope to see a beautiful animal training performance!"


    After the host finished this sentence, he returned the time to the people.


    Angel also took this opportunity to speak out his ideas.


    After hearing this, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. If it was really feasible, it would be a way. After all, a corpse is at least more obedient than a beast that rushes around.


    However, this approach also needs to consider two questions: can these domesticated animals be killed? And can gripnier kill these tamers?


    There''s no answer yet. Gripnier just remembers this method in his heart, whether it will work in the end, and what the domesticated animals will be when they appear.


    In addition to angel''s way of giving a side door, others also said how to deal with some different levels.


    It''s just that these methods are only suitable for gripnier.


    Under the premise of "walking with animals", it is not the most important to pass the customs with single grepnier. It also depends on the ability of domesticating animals and whether domesticating animals are willing to match qualified lepnier.


    But now we don''t know what animal training is, and people can''t give more suggestions.


    After listening to the thoughts of the crowd, gripnier didn''t say much. He stood up and said, "I''ll play first. At least I''ll see what the domesticated animal is sent and... Whether bila''s whip can work on the domesticated animal."


    People also know that what they say now is futile. They didn''t stop grepnier and let her touch the animal statue on the table.


    A flash of light came out of the statue and floated around gripnier.


    As the halo became more intense and dazzling, the figure of gripnier slowly disappeared from his seat and boarded the first level of the fourth track, on the coast of the stone pillar in the sea.


    "The white bear challenger is on the stage. I don''t know what kind of surprise the white bear challenger can bring us?" The host''s voice sounded at the right time, "let''s wait and see!"


    Host: "before the white bear Challenger starts, you still need to choose a domesticated animal. I don''t know whether the white bear challenger has an idea?"


    Greipnier was stunned and whispered, "choose to train animals? Let me choose?"


    Although gripnier''s voice was very small, the host seemed to hear what he was saying and continued to use boastful language: "of course, I said before that this time''s animal training is not random, it''s naturally up to you to make a choice... Don''t I understand enough before?"


    Gripnier: "... Then I choose ants. Don''t be aggressive. Don''t exceed my little finger knuckles. It''s best to fly."


    The host obviously paused and said in an unhappy way: "... There are no ants. The scope of animal training can only be decided in your own code or the code of your teammates. Moreover, no conditions can be put forward."


    In other words, gripnier can only choose among black rabbits, silver foxes, red tailed frogs, white bears and black cats.


    At least these five animals are not too fierce for people... Except white bears.


    However, gripnier did not intend to choose the white bear.


    Apart from the white bear, gripnier thought seriously.


    If we kill the domesticated animal according to angel''s method and challenge it with the corpse, the black rabbit is the most suitable, because it is the most docile.


    However, if we follow the regular process of animal training, the black rabbit will not see enough. The reason is very simple. The black rabbit has short legs and is not flexible in the air.


    According to the checkpoints, these tamed animals can basically pass through the stone pillars in the sea and the swamp fire circle as long as they are obedient.


    The leader of gravity space is the red tailed frog. It has strong jumping ability, and its feet will secrete mucus, which is easy to climb to the top.


    But the red tailed frog is a little weak on the subsequent high-altitude swing. Like the black rabbit, it is difficult to master the balance in the air and is not very flexible.


    After thinking for a moment, gripnier said slowly, "I choose... Black cat."


    Several other animals have their own checkpoints. Black cats, as cats, are not the most challenging at all checkpoints, but they are definitely not weak.


    Overall, it is the best choice.


    Moreover, the cat is the first of these animals to be tamed by human beings... Or the animal to tame human beings.


    Its cooperation with human beings and intelligence are also enough.


    Most importantly, among these animals, cats are small and easy to kill. Therefore, if we really follow angel''s method of dragging the body with bone, the cat is also suitable.


    Just when gripnier thought so, a halo fell from the sky, like a meteor, and fell in front of gripnier from the sky.


    After seeing the true face of the creature falling from the sky, everyone was silent


    This... Is it called a cat?!


    He is two meters tall and three and a half meters long. His dark fur is shining with oil. Each hair is very hard and looks like an inverted porcupine thorn.


    This is not a cat, it is a black tiger!


    Moreover, the black tiger yawned casually, and the big mouth was enough to swallow the thin gripnier.


    Most importantly, the black tiger shook his head, and then stared at grepnier fiercely.


    From his eyes, he could see that this was not a circus animal at all.


    This is a wild black tiger! It is said that it is airlifted directly from the forest. The king of the forest can!


    Such a powerful black tiger is a domesticated beast? And walk with it and the beast, and finally reach the end together?


    Not to mention the crowd, there were several boos in the audience. Perhaps in the eyes of the audience, how could a bent little old lady, dressed in heavy white bear doll clothes, face the wild king of the forest? This is an impossible task!


    At this moment, everyone was worried about gripnier.


    However, except for slightly frowning at the first sight of the black tiger, gripnier has remained calm since then. Just with the turbid eyes, quietly staring at the black tiger.


    It''s amazing that the black tiger''s fierce round tiger eyes dodged after touching gripnier''s eyes.


    Although grepnier was weak, her memory, her experience and her experience did not disappear. Now, they all gather in their eyes and fight with the black tiger with their eyes.


    The black tiger looked very fierce, but it was only a beast after all. Facing the heavy eyes, it naturally lost the battle.


    However, the confrontation in the eyes does not represent everything.


    The black tiger just lost in sight, but its blood is strong and its wisdom is not high. In the twinkling of an eye, it will forget its previous fear. Greipnier should be weak or weak. Once the black tiger really attacks, her end is still not optimistic.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, gripnier didn''t give the black tiger time to recover at all.


    When the black tiger avoided her eyes, she stretched out her hand and pulled out a long whip in the void. The whip waved high and hit the black tiger!


    Gripnier was not stupid either. She knew she had miscalculated the moment the black tiger appeared.


    It''s almost impossible to pass the customs with the body of the black tiger, because... I can''t beat it.


    As for taming the wild black tiger, gripnier doesn''t think he can succeed in a short time.


    Her only chance now is the fairyland prop: bila''s whip.


    So far, she only knows that "bila''s whip" has strong attack power, but in addition, she doesn''t know whether it has other effects.


    The message "bila''s whip" didn''t say either.


    If it has a special effect and can deal with the black tiger, the relay race can go on. If bila''s whip only has the ability to attack, the strength of the black tiger should be able to resist one or two whips, but gripnier can''t resist the blow of the black tiger.


    So she has only one chance.


    The moment the black tiger avoided her eyes was an opportunity! Gripnier seized the opportunity, grabbed the whip and waved it down. If he can deal with the black tiger, he will continue. If it''s useless, gripnier will admit defeat at the first time.


    At least, admit defeat and live.


    Gripnier''s whip, whip and whip movements seem to be done at one go, but they haven''t been practiced after all. They just look smooth, but in fact there are too many flaws. If it is normal, the black tiger''s reaction power is enough to avoid, but the timing selected by gripnier is very appropriate. The black tiger is shocked by her eyes. In the words of a wizard, the spiritual sea is in an unstable state. At this time, the black tiger''s emergency response ability is reduced.


    Until the whip shoveled on him, the black tiger reacted violently.


    But it''s too late.


    On the other side, gripnier received the feedback from the whip when he waved the whip and hit the black tiger.


    The presentation of information is still in her mind.


    The information itself is also very short. There are only two kinds: one is to capture and the other is to kill!


    Capture is easy to understand, but kill... This whip can kill the black tiger?


    Gripnier was stunned. How is this possible? She didn''t use much strength. Moreover, she has also used bila''s whip in the outside world. She does have very strong attack power, but she can''t kill the huge black tiger with one whip.


    Perhaps gripnier has been thinking about the choice of "killing", and more information flows emerge in gripnier''s mind.


    "Return to the original form: in a special dream, it can cause real damage to some organisms."


    "Even if you are a noble, you don''t want to be beaten by me to kneel down and beg for mercy in my territory."


    Bila''s whip updated new information!


    This is the information we didn''t have before!


    The original message was just a paragraph of bila''s torture to Helen, but now there is a special ability of the whip: return to the original shape.


    At first glance, this special ability seems to be nothing, but... Real damage, the word "real", is very shocking.


    Now their place, including dream crystal and sunshine circus, is illusory. And the real damage, is it directly beyond these and attack the reality?


    If so, gripnier understands why a whip can kill a black tiger.


    Because the black tiger itself is illusory and is the imagination of the dreamer. In the reality of the dreamer, whether there is a black tiger is a problem. The whip directly causes damage to the truth. It''s strange that the black tiger doesn''t die.


    It''s just a little pity that "returning to the original form" has two limitations. One is that "it can only be used in special dreams", which limits the use environment; The second is "causing real damage to some organisms". The "part" here does not specify which part it is, but it is estimated that the scope will not be large, or such a conservative word will not be used.


    But these restrictions have little impact on the current situation.


    After knowing the effect of "beating back to the original shape", gripnier tried to perceive "capture". Maybe "capture" can also correspond to an effect of the whip.


    As before, gripnier received feedback when he focused his thoughts on "capture".


    However, the information feedback this time is different from what she imagined.


    It''s not that "bila''s whip" has a new effect, but the black tiger found the effect of "beating back to the original shape" after the whip hit him.


    The black tiger didn''t want to die, so it chose to surrender.


    The so-called capture is an option given by the black tiger after taking the initiative to surrender.


    Gripnier felt a little regret. It would be better if "capture" could also correspond to a whip ability.


    However, it is good to have a "return to the original form".


    At least, gripnier is no longer troubled by the next animal training track.


    Gripnier did not hesitate to choose "capture" in "capture" and "kill".


    Killing the domesticated animal and moving forward with the corpse is only an expedient measure, although it is Engel''s proposal. No one knows whether the host will be offended if he kills the domesticated beast.


    If you can tame the black tiger and truly walk with the beast, you will certainly get higher scores than killing the black tiger.


    After confirming the capture, the whip wrapped around the black tiger''s neck.


    The next second, the black tiger slowly shrunk and became a real little black cat.


    The little black cat had no defiance in her eyes at this time. Although she was a little afraid when facing gripnier, she still walked to gripnier, rubbed her trouser legs, and gave a delicate "meow".


    It can be seen from this that the little black cat has completely surrendered.


    Gripnier didn''t say much, so he took the little black cat to the first level


    And all the people present were stunned when they saw this scene.


    That''s successful?


    "It seems that the whip is really useful." Laplace whispered.


    Angel also nodded: "I just don''t know what the real effect of this whip is..."


    "I''ll know when gripnier comes back." Laplace''s heart, which he had been carrying, was also relaxed at this time.


    After her mood relaxed, she finally had time to look at Luigi.


    Before that, Luigi got three bouquets of flowers, representing three points. Laplace knew this, but in addition to three bouquets of flowers, Luigi got a white envelope.


    According to the host, this is a private gift from him to Luigi. It can''t be exchanged for points, but it represents his sincerity.


    What is sincerity?


    What''s the use of the host''s letter?

 Chapter 2928

    On the track, greipnier took the domesticated animal that turned into a cat and entered the first level: the stone pillar in the sea.


    The distribution of stone pillars was still very dense, and greipnier stepped over carefully, no problem at all.


    However, it will take a long time.


    Gripnier was not in a hurry at first. As long as he was moving forward, time was not a problem.


    However, every time greipnier finally stepped on the stone pillar and was ready to catch his breath, he saw the black cat standing on the new stone pillar first, with vigorous and elegant posture.


    Watching, gripnier had other thoughts.


    Maybe you don''t have to challenge the track with your old arms and legs. If anyone can carry me, it should be very easy?


    Thinking of this, gripnier looked at the elegant black figure walking a cat''s step


    ¡­¡­


    In mid air, Laplace didn''t go to see greipnier''s game much at this time. From the moment she can control the black cat, this track has been basically won.


    What she cares more now is the white envelope in Luigi''s hand.


    Angel was also curious about what was in the letter. Now, when Laplace asked, he naturally pricked his ears.


    Luigi naturally wouldn''t hide Laplace and even wanted to hand over the white envelope to Laplace.


    However, as soon as the white envelope touched Laplace''s hand, it automatically disappeared and returned to the table in front of Luigi, as if it had not moved.


    From this point of view, it is estimated that only Luigi can pick up the white envelope.


    Since he couldn''t show it to Laplace, Louis guiso opened the white envelope and read out the contents.


    However, when Luigi opened the envelope, a large amount of information flew out of the envelope and got into Luigi''s eyebrows.


    Laplace can''t see the flow of information. But Angel clearly saw, and even felt that if he could further control the power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", he could directly read these information streams out of thin air... But not yet.


    He is no stranger to these information flows. Every time there is a new "system prompt"... Or called "fairyland prompt", these information flows will appear.


    Like a copy of customs clearance, there will be "fairyland tips" around the customs clearance. Give a rough score on the performance of the customs clearance personnel in this copy.


    There will also be information flow when customs clearance personnel are rewarded.


    For example, "bila''s whip", when gripnier got the whip, angel also saw the surge of information flow.


    Now, Luigi opens the envelope and there is a similar information flow. Angel can be sure that Luigi must have received the "Wonderland prompt" at this time.


    Sure enough, Luigi said all the information he got after digesting the content of the information flow.


    According to Luigi, after opening the envelope, two options appeared in his mind, one is the invitation and the other is the recommendation. They can''t exist at the same time, but only one of them.


    Although it is a multiple-choice question, it is not a closed book choice. When Luigi wraps his thoughts around the "invitation letter", there will be relevant tips:


    "Invitation from sunshine circus"


    "Your performance surprised the whole audience. All the staff of sunshine circus sent you an invitation and sincerely invited you to become a member of sunshine circus."


    "After accepting the invitation, you will automatically get your identity certificate: a member of sunshine circus."


    "After accepting the invitation, you will enter the multi link dream" sunshine circus Carnival "in the near future."


    That is to say, I got an identity and an opportunity to enter the "multi ring linkage dream".


    The identity is similar to that of Laplace. However, the identity of "member of sunshine circus" is very useful in the special dream of sunshine circus.


    This identity is even equivalent to an "immunity."


    In other words, if Luigi chooses to become a member of the "sunshine circus", even if he fails this relay race, he can be exempted from punishment by virtue of his identity.


    After all, the big family that joined the sunshine circus belongs to one family, and it is impossible to punish you again.


    As for that, after getting the identity, you will enter the multi ring linkage dream "sunshine circus Carnival", which is not good or bad. They don''t know what "multi link dream" is now; However, it is certain that this must be a new special dream, which is estimated to be similar to the "feast of greedy eaters".


    This envelope can become not only an invitation, but also a "letter of recommendation".


    When Luigi twists his thoughts around the word "letter of recommendation", he gets a row of information that is very different from the previous invitation.


    "Clown''s recommendation"


    "Your performance made everyone present indulge in it. As the most appreciative host in the sunshine circus, I pity your talent and decided to write a letter for you, recommend you to your mentor and let you embark on the most dazzling stage."


    "After choosing the letter of recommendation, you will enter the special dream" uril''s choice "in the near future."


    A letter of recommendation is much simpler than an invitation.


    No identity is given, and there is no strange "multi ring linkage dream", but it directly indicates that choosing a letter of recommendation will have the opportunity to enter the special dream of "uril''s choice" in the future.


    The dream of "Raphael''s choice" is unknown. However, from the prompt information, this urier may be the mentor of the host in the sunshine circus.


    After confirming the envelope, now it''s Luigi''s choice.


    Should I choose an invitation or a recommendation?


    Laplace''s suggestion is: "you can wait until the next track comes out. If the next track is too difficult for angel to pass, you can choose the invitation. In this way, at least you can exempt yourself from punishment."


    Laplace''s idea was good, but Luigi showed a bitter expression: "probably can''t wait until then."


    In Laplace''s puzzled expression, Luigi said helplessly, "it''s OK not to open the envelope. After opening the envelope, I have to make a choice immediately. I can feel that there is a countdown in my mind, only three minutes... There is still one minute left."


    In other words, the choice must be given within one minute.


    If no choice is given within one minute, random selection will be carried out.


    After hearing Luigi''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed in Laplace''s eyes. After all, she asked Luigi to open the envelope, otherwise she wouldn''t have to make a choice now.


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "if so... I still recommend the invitation, but you don''t really have to listen to me and choose according to your intuition."


    After that, Laplace looked at angel, as if to express his opinion.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "if I were you, I would choose the letter of recommendation. As for the reason... When I heard about the ''multi ring linkage dream'', I felt very depressed. It is estimated that it is a very difficult special dream. Moreover, if you are connected with the sunshine circus, you probably can''t use external force."


    Angel''s idea is that if you can be lazy, you can be lazy. "Multi ring linkage dream" is very troublesome at first sight, and the direct positioning of "uril''s choice" is a "special dream", which is more simple and clear.


    Although this so-called "special dream" is not necessarily simple, it looks refreshing on the face.


    Luigi nodded after listening to Laplace and angel, as if he had a choice in mind.


    A minute later, under the gaze of the people, the opened white envelope was slowly sealed.


    The plain envelope was decorated with a little more Phnom Penh. Even the hasty seal was poured with fire paint, and a clown seal with circus style was pressed on the fire paint.


    Seeing this scene, both angel and Laplace knew that Luigi had made a choice.


    "Your choice is..." asked Laplace.


    Luigi: "letter of recommendation."


    Laplace was silent for a moment. "Intuition? Or do you agree with angel?"


    Luigi shook his head. "Neither."


    Luigi smiled and said, "because the tips on the recommendation letter make me feel very much."


    Tips on the letter of recommendation? Laplace recalled what Luigi said before. Slowly, enlightenment flashed in her eyes.


    Laplace: because of that sentence... Let you on the most dazzling stage


    Luigi nodded without hesitation.


    Although the "invitation letter of sunshine circus" will give an identity reward. But what is the value of a "circus member"?


    Laplace''s aristocratic status is universal at least.


    The members of the circus may have some value in this special dream.


    Therefore, for Luigi, it doesn''t matter whether the so-called identity certificate or not.


    Moreover, as a bard, he has been performing in the circus, often falling prices.


    Luigi wants to show his charm on a bigger and brighter stage.


    The "clown''s recommendation letter" clearly wrote that it could let him embark on a more dazzling stage. Luigi immediately moved when he saw this typesetting.


    Therefore, what intuition and what angel''s suggestions are not the focus of Luigi''s consideration.


    He just wants to perform, to perform on a bigger stage. Even if the stage is just in a dream, so what?


    Laplace did not say anything about Luigi''s choice.


    Anyway, no matter which one you choose, it doesn''t matter.


    However, angel sighed a little: "before, I was still thinking about how to appear when all those crystal creations were hidden. Now I found that I thought too much. This special dream is one by one. Why do you need anything to find crystal creations? It is crystal creations that come to you on their own initiative."


    Luigi''s random envelope represents two crystalline creations.


    The selection invitation corresponds to "sunshine circus Carnival".


    Choosing a letter of recommendation corresponds to "uril''s choice".


    Whatever Luigi chooses, it represents that a new copy is coming.


    The power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" is more and more able to "play". After linkage, there are multi ring linkage. Now there are new special dreams with hidden trigger conditions.


    This is more fun than some games in the holographic tablet.


    When Angel sighed, the process of gripnier below had come to the second level, the second half of the swamp fire circle.


    Today''s gripnier is no longer as careful as before, but let go of the whip and turn the black cat back into a black tiger.


    Moreover, she stepped directly on the black tiger''s back and let the black tiger jump with herself.


    The swamp is hard to walk, that''s right.


    But there are stone pillars on the swamp. If she walks by herself, she must be staggering. But with the black tiger, she can let go to the black tiger.


    Every time the black tiger jumps, she can jump over several stone pillars. There is almost no stop on the way, which is much faster than herself.


    Even when jumping into the fire circle, gripnier doesn''t need to move. If he creeps a little, the black tiger can jump over easily.


    In just five minutes, the first and second levels were completely completed.


    Now, they crossed the swamp and came to the third level - gravity space.


    Gravity space is a kind of indoor space similar to the top. Greipnier and black tiger are at the bottom of the top, and their destination is the top of the top. There is a small exit where you can see the light outside.


    There are no other auxiliary tools in gravity space. At present, the only way to reach the small exit at high altitude is to run in the inclined runway on the wall.


    Burst the initial speed, reach the maximum acceleration, and finally sprint to the top.


    This is the customs clearance mode of gravity space, and it is also the most normal customs clearance mode.


    However, after pondering for a moment, grepnier did not choose this ready-made method to pass the customs. Now she has learned to be flexible.


    She threw the whip directly. Bila''s whip grew in the wind in mid air. Originally, it was only about three meters long. It turned crazy and directly reached 20 meters long.


    Moreover, it is firmly hanging on the top of gravity space.


    When it was confirmed that the tail was firm, gripnier began to draw the length of the whip, like a lifting rope, up to the top of gravity space.


    As for the black tiger, it had become a black cat, held by gripnier and followed on to the top.


    Originally, the most difficult level in gripnier''s view, he jumped over easily by relying on the telescopic characteristics of "bila''s whip".


    At this time, gripnier will face the fourth checkpoint: aerial ropeway.


    This level is simpler for gripnier. She turns the black cat back into a black tiger, and the black tiger has excellent balance. She just needs to sit on the back of the black tiger like the previous level and let the black tiger take this aerial ropeway to pass the customs easily.


    After gripnier set foot on the ropeway, angel also retracted his eyes at this time. There is no doubt that gripnier is stable.


    Now that it is stable, there is no need to worry too much.


    He put his eyes on Laplace again. When he heard Laplace tell the story of plane integration, he had a doubt buried in his heart all the time.


    Just when there was nothing to do now, he asked.


    "You just said that the tooth fairy ancient ruins can trade mirror memories?"

 Chapter 2929

    "Yes, the sea of empty mirrors is too large. Most of the memories rushed in from the outside are messy, and will soon be washed clean. The probability of finding mirror memories with specific contents is very small."


    Angel frowned and said, "why does the tooth fairy ancient ruins have the mirror memory you are looking for?"


    Laplace: "as I said before, the ancient tooth fairy in the tooth fairy ancient ruins, that is, those mirror sea scholars, have developed the method of finding things. They can rely on the memory fragments retrieved from the empty mirror sea to associate and locate the objects drifting into the empty mirror sea with the memory fragments."


    Angel also remembered this matter. To put it bluntly, the ancient tooth fairy went "gold hunting" in the sea of empty mirrors.


    Laplace: "what I said before is actually the original version. Today''s ancient tooth fairy, the method of finding things can be used not only directly, but also inversely."


    Angel: "what do you mean?"


    "Just use it, as I just said, rely on memory fragments to find the drifting objects."


    "The reverse use is to find the corresponding memory fragments through physical objects. Moreover, this search does not need strong correlation, but only weak correlation."


    Angell understood it but didn''t understand it. He wondered, "strong correlation? Weak correlation? What does this mean?"


    "Strong correlation means that the real object must correspond to the fragment; weak correlation means that there is no need for complete confrontation."


    "You can understand that you picked up a hat on the road, and the hat is strongly related to the owner who left it, and there is an internal logical connection between them. The hat and the person who is just right to wear it are weakly related, that is, although they can establish a relationship, there is no internal connection."


    Laplace paused: "similarly, when the method of finding things is used inversely and only weak correlation is required, the ancient tooth fairy can find all kinds of mirror memories corresponding to it as long as there are related objects."


    "For example, what I traded with the ancient tooth fairy at that time was the memory of plane fusion."


    "Relying on half a drop of constant debris, the ancient tooth fairy found many memories related to plane fusion in the sea of empty mirrors through the inverse application of the method of finding objects."


    Angel now understood: "that is to say, as long as there are related objects, we can find the corresponding memory."


    Laplace: "you can understand that. The method of finding things is being used, only through strong correlation. But the method of finding things is used against it, and the items found have strong correlation and weak correlation."


    Angel understands this.


    Anyway, the ancient tooth fairy''s method of finding things is simply a sharp tool for intelligence collection


    Laplace: are you interested in the specific mirror memory that the ancient tooth fairy is looking for


    Laplace deliberately mentioned the word "specific", because there is no specific mirror memory. Without the ancient tooth fairy, she and her body can get out of the sea of empty mirrors.


    Angel nodded and did not deny: "I am really interested in some specific mirror memories. Just like the information of plane fusion you mentioned just now, I am very interested. However, I am not interested in the story after plane fusion. What I am interested in is the plane fusion itself."


    Laplace: what do you want


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer.


    You can create a witchcraft garden, and the witchcraft garden is a treasure that all witches flock to, and angel naturally wants it.


    But he is more concerned about the plane fusion itself than the constant debris.


    But these words can''t be leaked.


    Laplace didn''t know what angel was thinking, but thought angel was acquiescent.


    "If you want constant debris, you can find the ancient tooth fairy. There are signs before the plane fusion. The ancient tooth fairy can also find some mirror memories with signs." Laplace Dunton: "but even if you get these mirror memories, you may not be able to catch up before the plane fusion. Unless the plane fusion takes place in the southern region. But often the mirror memories found by the ancient tooth fairy are very far away from the southern region."


    Angel: "I know that too, so I''m also talking about it casually. Besides, what I''m really interested in is the ancient tooth fairy."


    Laplace: Oh


    Angel whispered, "what''s the idea if you let the ancient tooth immortals settle in the crystal of dream and open an online store like the tooth fairy ancient ruins here?"


    Online store? What''s this weird term.


    "It''s online purchase and offline transaction. In this way, if you have goods and book here, you can go to pick up the goods. If you don''t have goods, you don''t have to run in vain, which can save a lot of running time."


    Laplace''s mind turned a little and he understood angel''s idea.


    "I understand the concept of online store you mentioned. However, it won''t save much time. People who really want to buy things don''t necessarily go there in person and send a time or a mirror to achieve the effect of so-called online store."


    "What you really want is not an online store, but something else?"


    For example, the ancient tooth fairy''s intelligence system.


    Angel: "There are some other ideas, but don''t you think the concept of online store is very good? It''s not limited to the ancient tooth fairy. For example, if you want to buy lovely hairpins, singing scores or astrological props, if the ancient tooth fairy doesn''t have them, what happens to be in other people''s hands? No, you can exchange what you need from the online store and then trade."


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "it''s right, but I always feel it''s not necessary. What you said is more in line with human ecology, and the creatures in the mirror have their own ecology."


    "However, put aside the online store you mentioned. Just to say that you want to expand the biological population in the dream crystal, the ancient tooth fairy belongs to the object that can be considered."


    "Although the ancient tooth fairy loves research, like other tooth fairy in tooth fairy paradise, they are also full of longing for art in their hearts. However, there are too few places in the mirror for them to give full play to their artistic cells, and the dream crystal can let them give full play to their enthusiasm for art."


    Angel: "you mean..."


    Laplace: "for example, architecture..."


    The crystal of dream is now a bare flat land. It''s so desolate that I can''t bear to look directly at it. However, if there are sufficient materials and the ancient tooth fairy is given complete independent creation, even if it does not need to spend any condensation crystal, it is estimated that the ancient tooth fairy is willing to design and plan in the original dream crystal.


    The ancient tooth fairy often laments that the place of the tooth fairy ancient ruins is too small. The dream crystal is a place that can make them shine.


    When the ancient tooth fairy designs his favorite buildings and plans his own "paradise", angel''s so-called online store may not need to mention that the ancient tooth fairy will do so.


    After all, it''s too wasteful not to move in and do something after building a building you like.


    Angel''s eyes brightened after listening to Laplace''s story: "this is a good way."


    Laplace said nothing so far. However, angel began to have Xiaojiu in his heart. Maybe after going offline, he can leave a batch of logins to Laplace... It''s best to turn in the ancient tooth fairy first.


    After all, we can''t say that we have to transfer people from the wizard world to engage in infrastructure construction.


    Moreover, angel is also hesitating now. There is no doubt that the wilderness of dreams will open, but it still needs to be discussed whether the dream crystal should tell others.


    ¡­¡­


    While angle was still meditating, grapnier below had broken through the high-altitude swing and entered the final sprint area.


    As before, gripnier rode a black tiger and sprinted towards the finish line.


    Without any suspense, she crossed the finish line with the black tiger at the same time.


    As gripnier crossed the finish line, a large number of ribbons and balloons flew out from the finish line, as if celebrating the success of gripnier''s challenge.


    Accompanied by balloons and ribbons, as well as the praise of the host, gripnier slowly floated into the air.


    The black tiger disappeared.


    Greipnier originally wanted to take the black tiger into the air, but the circus just let it disappear. Gripnier has a little regret in her heart. In fact, she likes to roll cats


    Soon, however, gripnier left his regret behind.


    Because the colored lights in front of her have begun to flicker, which means that the audience will score her performance this time.


    Gripnier doesn''t know how he is doing, but from the host''s hard lobbying, gripnier doesn''t think his score will be too high.


    If you get high marks, the host won''t lobby the audience like this.


    Soon, the colored lights in the first row were completely lit up, which meant that gripnier had got 10 points.


    The second row of colored lights lit up a lot slower. Half of them dawdled and stopped.


    A total of 15 colored lights are on, which also represents that gripnier scored 15 points on the animal training track.


    Gripnier was a little relieved to see the score, and at least passed.


    When greipnier returned to his seat, the host praised a few words casually, which brought the scene down.


    The crowd fell into darkness again.


    Although invisible, it does not affect their communication.


    At this time, the focus of communication naturally shifted to angel, because the next track is the magic track that angel will challenge.


    Magic track belongs to an unknown track, and it is also the final track. Will it be more difficult than the previous track?


    When the people were talking, the dark curtain was suddenly opened, and the bright light immediately poured in.


    After getting used to the light a little, they looked down to see what the last track was like.


    But when people looked at it, they were stunned.


    Below is a large and small house community, which is scattered, and almost all houses are connected, either door-to-door, or there is a wooden bridge on the second floor, which looks like a sense of slum.


    But at least the houses in the slums have different colors, but these houses are all composed of black and white, without a third color.


    Is this the magic track?


    What do these houses have to do with magic?


    When people were wondering, the host''s voice came over.


    "This is the last track, magic track. This track should only be left with the black cat Challenger?" Host: "the expression of the black cat Challenger looks surprised. Can''t wait to set foot on the magic track?"


    Angel''s expression at this time is indeed a little surprised, but it has nothing to do with what the host can''t wait to interpret.


    He just looked at the track and thought of something... Interesting things.


    Leaving aside the other tracks, the magic track gives angel a wonderful visual sense.


    If those black-and-white houses are regarded as geometric patterns, combined with the light and shadow of this track, which is obviously brighter than other tracks, the whole track map looks like a small game played by angel, Monument Valley.


    He once refined related props for this little game... Monument of strange ring.


    However, at present, there is only a visual sense, but angel doesn''t know how to "play" this track.


    And then, The host shall make a sound in due time: "This magic track was made by the sunshine circus overnight, and its ingenuity and inspiration came from God. I know you must have many questions about this track, but unfortunately, I can''t tell you too much about this track, because it''s a god-given design and a god-given idea. It''s a shame to reveal it."


    "The only thing I can tell you is two points. First, there is still no time limit on this track."


    "Second, I can tell you the starting point and the ending point."


    The host paused and said, "now you can look down. The glowing red circle is the starting point."


    People see that the starting point is at the front end of this "slum".


    According to this logic, the end point should be the back end of the "slum"?


    When everyone thought so, the host said, "well, now you can look at the end. I use a green luminous circle to represent the end."


    The crowd immediately looked.


    This look, but nothing.


    They thought there would be a green aperture at the back end of the "slum", but... No.


    Moreover, there is no green aperture outside the whole slum.


    Is it in the house?


    Just as they thought so, they suddenly heard Angel coughing.


    What does angel cough? People turned their heads in doubt. At this look, they were completely stunned.


    Because the green aperture is under angel''s seat at this time.


    The green light dyed the fur of angel''s doll clothes green.


    However, this is not the point, the point is... The aperture is under the seat!


    It''s high up here! And there are no roads around. How can the end be here?


    Can''t the host make a mistake?


    The host seemed to see the confusion in everyone''s eyes and said, "you''re right. The end is at the seat of the black cat challenger."


    Luigi frowned: "how can this be the end? Do you need flying props?"


    Host: "don''t doubt, this is the end. As for how to get here, it depends on the wisdom of the black cat challenger!"


    After a pause, the host said: "does the black cat Challenger need to discuss? When you are sure to start, remember to hold down the animal statue and don''t let our audience wait..."


    Before the host finished, he saw that angel had pressed the animal statue on the table.

 Chapter 2930

    Luigi and the rabbit girl looked at angel in disbelief.


    Is angel not going to discuss it?


    In the face of everyone''s attention, angel showed a bright smile.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his smile calmed everyone''s mood.


    Maybe angel has his own means?


    Thinking of this, the rabbit girl looked back at Laplace and gripnier around her. They were completely old gods. They didn''t seem to have any waves about angel''s decision.


    Seeing this scene, the rabbit girl was more relieved. Even noumenon and astrology mother-in-law are so calm, angel should be no problem.


    As for Laplace and gripnier, who reassured the rabbit girl, they also had doubts, but they could also see that angel was not the kind of person who acted impulsively. He made such a decisive choice, I think he is sure.


    In the expectation of everyone, under the guidance of the spotlight, angel slowly fell to the ground... Or the foot of the mountain.


    This "black and white Slum" is actually built in a small mountain, with black and white houses from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Although it is a mountain city, the mountain is not high and belongs to a low mountain. The top of the mountain is tens of meters away from the ground, and the end point of the green aperture is 100 meters high. Even if you climb to the top of the mountain, you can''t reach the green aperture. Moreover, even if the top of the mountain is 100 meters high, it is hundreds of meters away from the green aperture. The two are not in the same coordinate system at all, let alone intersect.


    But now angel is in the red aperture. At present, the only way is to enter the slum and go to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain doesn''t match the green aperture. What should I do?


    Everyone was thinking about ways. Even gripnier and Laplace were talking privately, but they couldn''t think of an answer.


    "Is there any mechanism in the lower room? For example, it can create the updraft of the wind farm?" Luigi whispered.


    Laplace and gripnier did not answer, but in fact, they were more inclined to Luigi''s guess.


    Not necessarily updraft, there may be other types of mechanisms.


    Because the only place they can''t see is the interior of the room, and there may be a key to customs clearance in the interior of the room?


    Angel could not hear the people''s talk at this time. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care. For this track, he actually has some speculation in his heart


    He looked up at the sky, and the harsh sunlight fell.


    The bright light shone on him, and the shadow outlined the outline of his facial features, and the shadow parts became deeper and deeper.


    Angel smiled softly and looked straight ahead instead of looking up at the sky.


    In front of him was a black bungalow with no windows and pure black walls.


    At present, he has two ways.


    One way is to enter the black house. Although the house has no windows, there is a door. The door is open, but it is dark inside and can''t see anything.


    The second way is to climb the roof. There is a black wooden ladder on the wall of the black house. You can climb up the high wall along the wooden ladder.


    According to Laplace and others, angel must go into the house at this time.


    But Angel did not do so. He went aside and climbed up the wooden ladder to the top of the bungalow.


    There is no other access on the roof, but you can see the distribution around.


    There is also a black house directly in front of the roof, separated by a passage about three meters wide. There is also a black house on the left, separated by a passage three meters wide.


    On the right side, about six meters away, there is a white house, but the White House is three stories high. There is no balcony or window on the second floor.


    So if angel wants to start from this roof and go somewhere else, either go ahead or go to the left. Although it''s three meters apart, you can still jump with some ingenuity and strength.


    However, angel did not immediately make a choice, but turned around and pulled the wooden ladder he had climbed up to the roof.


    Seeing this scene, everyone showed a light of enlightenment. Is this going to take a wooden ladder to other roofs? This is a good way, at least easier than jumping three meters away.


    However, angel did not do so, but took the wooden ladder around the roof, found a backrest and let the wooden ladder stand on the roof.


    Other people don''t understand what angel is going to do. They are full of question marks... Is this going to climb high and look far? If you really climb out of thin air, aren''t you afraid of being alone?


    When people were wondering, angel gave up the wooden ladder and came to the left.


    He jumped lightly and jumped to the black roof on the other side.


    Then Angel found a ladder on the black roof and continued to climb higher.


    As before, I picked up the ladder and put it upright. After placement, angel moved on.


    Along the way, angel never entered the room once. He only moved on the roof, erected a ladder from time to time, or held a board somewhere.


    Luigi and the rabbit girl were confused throughout the process. It was Laplace and gripnier who saw some clues when Angel erected the fourth ladder and compared it with a tall tower in the distance.


    Is this... The shadow on the base?


    Yes, it''s the shadow.


    The shadows of these ladders Look East and West, but there is no cover behind and in front of them. As long as the sun reaches a certain angle, these shadows will overlap.


    Moreover, the overlapping shadow is facing the direction where they sit.


    So angel is leaning on the shadow of the base to reach the end - the green aperture?


    But what''s the use even if the shadow reaches the aperture? Can''t angel still turn into a shadow and shuttle through the shadow?


    If Angel heard the speculation in Laplace and gripnier''s heart, he might also praise it.


    Their guess is not wrong.


    He is indeed building shadows, through all kinds of ladders, boards, as well as the shadows of towers and houses themselves, and finally come together to form a shadow road directly to the green aperture.


    However, angel does not need to incarnate into a shadow, nor does he need to have the ability to shuttle through the shadow.


    He can step directly on the shadow! Moreover, without the help of any external force.


    Because this is the mechanism of this track.


    Angel had seen the track at the first sight, his mind came to the "Monument Valley" this little game.


    Later, when the host talked about the track, it seemed to be a very creative way to play. As for the source of creativity, the host also said that it was a "gift from heaven",


    When it comes to "God''s gift", angel naturally thinks of the mechanism that once made him have a sense of vision in sleepwalking wonderland.


    What plot kill, hidden plot, customs clearance reward... And so on, this series actually exists in their own thinking corner.


    If there were only one or two of them, angel would think it was a coincidence, but when all his brains appeared, angel had a kind of... Was this sleepwalking fairyland influenced by his own thinking?


    Although this kind of thinking affects the idea of power, it is a little unreasonable. However, the power tree itself is stationed in the depths of its own thinking, and its own thinking fluctuations will not affect power.


    Just like sanders and Sumi''s nightmare situation, their thinking can also affect the changes of nightmare situation.


    Including Angel''s own extremely extravagant nightmare environment can also be influenced by thinking.


    Although the wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams were also nightmares, the volume was too large for angel to be influenced by thinking. Therefore, angel had never thought of using his mind to influence the wilderness of dreams.


    But now the various visual senses of sleepwalking in Wonderland are too coincidental.


    Let Angel doubt that maybe his thinking can really affect the nightmare situation... As for the reason, it may be that he has the core power of the power tree.


    With this idea, angel looked back at what the host called "God sent ingenious thinking", and there were some new ideas.


    Perhaps, this so-called gifted ingenious thinking is actually sleepwalking in Wonderland. On the basis of angel''s thinking, it has transformed the dream of the dreamer and formed the present... Ingenious thinking.


    If this guess is correct, it is also possible that the black-and-white slums will borrow the "playing method" of Monument Valley.


    In order to prove his mind, angel entered the track.


    Monument Valley has a very interesting way to play, which is to form a channel by visual dislocation.


    The "magic track" had a hint before that the core of the track is "black and white and light and shadow".


    Combined with the current situation, angel thought of using shadow dislocation to form a channel.


    After his attempt, a single shadow cannot form a channel, but if two or two shadows overlap, the shadow will appear a magic trick, forming a channel that can not be seen by the naked eye, but can actually walk.


    However, although shadows can overlap, it is difficult to form a straight shadow road to the green aperture in the sky. If you want to reach the high-altitude green aperture, the shadow is bound to turn halfway.


    And how to make a turn?


    At this time, the house will be useful.


    Pure black houses can be used as shadows to form channels; The shadow of a white house can also become a walking path.


    In this way, black and white houses with light and shadow can really build a road to the sky.


    This is actually the mechanism of this track.


    After Angel unties this mechanism, it can be basically determined that this is a similar playing mechanism of Monument Valley.


    Then all his previous guesses may be true. Sleepwalking in Wonderland is the power constructed by extracting the ideas of some mechanisms in one''s own thinking and adding the energy of the mirror world, dream world and nightmare world.


    In this regard, angel was slightly uncomfortable.


    After all, part of the mechanism of sleepwalking in Wonderland comes from your own thinking, which is very unpleasant.


    If you really want to borrow it, you can discuss it in advance... But angel is also very clear that sleepwalking in Wonderland is a power without intelligence. It is influenced by angel''s thinking, which does not mean that it can communicate with angel.


    Therefore, angel can only recognize the established power of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    However, this also reminds angel that the power tree is in his own thinking, and he still needs to be isolated by a thinking barrier. Otherwise, if the power is affected by angel''s thinking in the future, he won''t have any secrets.


    Of course... Angel knows it''s impossible. Because although his thinking can affect power, the degree of influence is very limited. If the mechanism autonomy of sleepwalking in Wonderland is 100%, then angel''s influence is only 1%.


    In fact, this is very rare. Like Sanders''s "nightmare of the black tower", if he wants to intervene with his mind, he definitely has a way to reach 100%. And he has absolute initiative. Unlike angel, he is more passive interference.


    Having said that, angel decided to add a thinking barrier outside the power tree.


    When he is no longer a passive influence on the nightmare environment in the future, but has the absolute initiative, he will not need this barrier at that time.


    However, although angel was dissatisfied with the idea that sleepwalking in Wonderland "pried his mind without permission". However, it has to be said that the emergence of sleepwalking fairyland makes angel have a deeper understanding of the subject of nightmare.


    He originally thought that the power in the subject of nightmare might be similar to the basic laws in other worlds, but the emergence of "sleepwalking in Wonderland" broke this concept.


    In fact, power itself is not rigid and fixed, but can be "customized".


    Angel''s previous thinking was still limited to the world he knew, so there were only a few kinds of cognition of laws. Now he found that there was this kind of power of "sleepwalking in Wonderland", which opened his eyes.


    If we really want to define it with fixed cognition, what kind of power will "sleepwalking in Wonderland" be?


    Puzzle solving? Fantasy nature? Or copy nature?


    Angel doesn''t know the answer yet, but he may be able to solve these puzzles after he has a deeper understanding of sleepwalking wonderland in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Angel already knows that this track borrows the mechanism of Monument Valley, the speed of solving puzzles is naturally much faster.


    Perhaps, according to the host''s estimation, angel will have to stay at this track for a day or two before he can have some thoughts.


    Even if you have thoughts, you still need to have an overall view. Only with the overall situation in mind can we build the road to heaven as soon as possible.


    There is no doubt that this will take a long time.


    Therefore, the host is well prepared for a long time.


    But Angel completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. He built the foundation of the road to heaven... In almost half an hour.


    Yes, it''s just the foundation, that is, the so-called geographical advantage and human harmony.


    To open the road to heaven and reach the green aperture, we need not only geographical advantages and harmony, but also time!


    Only when a certain moment is reached, the angle of sunlight deflection is also consistent with the road to heaven, which can open the road to heaven.


    The host knows the time... 2:45 p.m.


    Angel entered the track at 9:30 a.m. and now it''s 10 a.m.


    In other words, angel has completed the race ahead of time, but he still needs to wait until 2:45 p.m. is the end of the track.


    The host doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    If Angel hasn''t found a way to crack it, he can still tease a few words, but now angel has completed all the foreplay and is waiting for the end.


    This makes the host some don''t know what to do... Funny is not funny, sarcasm is not qualified, and it''s not necessary to heat up the atmosphere.


    When the hosts had a headache about how to spend the next four hours, angel, who was in the magic track, suddenly flew up

 Chapter 2931

    Yes, in full view of the public, angel flew in the wind.


    In just a few seconds, angel came to his seat.


    Another step forward is the end point: the range of green aperture.


    However, angel did not move forward immediately, but moved his mouth.


    The audience outside couldn''t see what angel said, but at this time, Laplace and others not far from angel clearly saw angel''s lip shape.


    Angel is asking: how many points will I get if I go directly to the finish line? Can it exceed 5 points?


    As for who to ask... Laplace looked back at the others around him. Everyone looked puzzled. Obviously, angel didn''t ask them. Since he is not asking them, there is only one possibility. He is asking the host.


    Can angel contact the host outside the sky curtain?


    Laplace was not surprised that angel could fly at this time, which means he hid his hand. As for contacting the host, why not? Previously, in order to let her see the army of exterminators, angel took the initiative to bring Laplace into the perspective of God. Laplace clearly knew what the perspective of God was. At this time, although they were in a special dream, they did not leave the crystal of the dream. Why couldn''t Angel use the perspective of God?


    Since God''s perspective can be used, it''s normal that he can contact the host.


    Considering this, Laplace has generally understood angel''s card in his heart, which is power.


    Some special dreams restrict foreign objects, but do they restrict power? Probably not.


    Perhaps some minor powers will be limited, but the powers of high powers will not be limited. Angel, who can create the crystal of dreams, must have supreme power. Some of his powers may be suitable for the wilderness of dreams and cannot be used here, but there must be powers that can be used in the crystal of dreams, and these powers that can be used cannot be restrained by special dreams.


    Angel flew in the wind and estimated that it was a similar power.


    Laplace is so determined because when the dream crystal was originally built, angel used a power similar to "wind". She vaguely remembers that it seems to be the power to manipulate the sky.


    Celestial phenomena, this kind of power is probably universal, so even if Angel gets it from the wilderness of dreams, he can also bring it to the crystal of dreams for use. It''s just that the dream crystal was originally created, and the effect is not as good as that of foreign objects.


    Otherwise, angel could rely on the power of the celestial phenomena to kill the exterminators at that time, rather than letting her use the scale to kill the exterminators.


    All these are Laplace''s thoughts.


    If angel could hear the voice of Laplace, she would probably admire her ability of association. It''s basically right, but Laplace is wrong.


    In fact, the greatest credit for the creation of dream crystal this time is Laplace. In other words, the confrontation between the mirror world and the dream world gave angel an advantage.


    In the past, whether he created the wilderness of dreams or the wilderness of dreams, the exterminators who came were giants, and even some exterminators were no less massive than the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, if this type of monster really comes, even if Angel immediately grasps all the powers of the change of celestial phenomena at the moment of creating the dream crystal, he will not be able to eliminate it successfully.


    This time, the pure dream world and the mirror world have shown mercy. The reason is that the dream world is hoping to keep away from the contact with the mirror world, and the mirror world is mainly considering... Laplace is in the crystal of the dream.


    Therefore, most of Laplace''s ideas are correct, but he doesn''t take into account that he is actually the key.


    Of course, these have little to do with the current situation.


    Laplace''s current guess is completely accurate.


    Angel can indeed control power and use God''s perspective. Only in this way can he fly in the wind and deliver words to the host.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the scenery, on the stage full of countless ribbons and balloons, the host stood in a spotlight and kept explaining to the audience.


    These explanations can''t be heard by people in the landscape.


    The host basically said funny words and occasionally explained the actions of the black cat challenger, but it was not time to really reveal the secret at this time, so even if he explained some behaviors of the black cat challenger, he did not tell the audience the meaning behind the behavior.


    Originally, the host thought that relying on this method can drag on for a long time, and the audience is also very tolerant "here". It''s no problem to wait even for two or three days.


    But Angel acted so quickly that he solved all the mysteries in half an hour.


    At this point, the pressure is on the host


    In fact, he still has a lot of tricks to amuse the audience, but he can''t always say these amusing things. The theme of "here" is the challenger''s track, and he still needs to let the audience pay attention to the challenger.


    But the black cat challenger has solved the puzzle and completed the challenge. It only takes four hours to leave. Under normal circumstances, the Challenger will not move again in the next four hours, and the host must give the audience an explanation for the challenger''s behavior, which should be reasonable. It can''t be said that he has given up the game. If so, the Challenger came out four hours later, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face.


    But if the challenger has solved the puzzle and is just waiting for the light and shadow to coincide, does it seem that the "God given ingenuity" he has been boasting about is of no standard.


    Moreover, for the next four hours, does it make the audience wait all the time?


    As a circus performer, he doesn''t allow himself to hang the audience like this.


    But now he can''t give a perfect explanation to the audience.


    As for adjusting the time, it is impossible to let four hours pass quickly... Because there are rules here.


    When the host was worried, he was surprised to see the Challenger flying.


    Moreover, it flew directly in front of the green aperture.


    As long as the challenger is willing, he goes further and is the end!


    Seeing this scene, the host was surprised, but the burden in his heart relaxed again. If the black cat Challenger chooses to end the game this way, he doesn''t need to explain the behavior of the previous challenger to the audience.


    And he doesn''t have to wait on pins and needles for four hours.


    Thinking of this, the host immediately opened his mouth and said to the audience: "I didn''t expect the black cat challenger to fly! In this case, the track hit the muzzle of the gun! However, it''s good to be able to pass the customs. You can pass the customs in any way. It''s fun to see the black cat who can fly."


    Host: "but then again, now the black cat Challenger didn''t go to the end immediately. What are you going to do? Are you going to go back and challenge with other methods, or just end the challenge..."


    As soon as the host''s words fell, he saw the challenger''s lips moving.


    He thought the challenger was talking to his companions, but he didn''t think so, but the next second, he was stunned.


    Because a subtle voice sounded in his ear.


    "How many points will I get if I go directly to the finish line? Can it exceed 5 points?"


    There is no doubt that this is the voice of the black cat challenger.


    But why can the black cat Challenger speak directly in his ear?!


    The host looked around and the audience were booing. The audience booed because angel took a shortcut so that they didn''t see a perfect performance.


    It can also be seen from this that the audience did not hear angel''s voice.


    Is this just talking to yourself?


    Maybe the host didn''t answer, The voice of the black cat Challenger came to my ears again: "Now there are two choices. The first choice is to answer my question. If I can get more than 5 points, I will fly to the finish line immediately; the second choice is that I will go back to the bottom and wait for four hours, enter the shadow road and go to the finish line... But I don''t want to waste time, and I guess you don''t want to hang the audience for four hours."


    "Can you answer me now? Choose one from two. Or you can tell me if you have a third choice."


    From this speech, the host has heard that the black cat Challenger knows that the mystery of the magic track has been solved and what is happening outside.


    Although the host doesn''t know how the black cat Challenger transmits and explores the outside world... It doesn''t matter.


    Just like the last track, the white bear Challenger took out the whip that can make the black tiger obedient, this may be the challenger''s ability. As long as the Challenger doesn''t break the rules of the track, he can come out with whatever ability he has.


    The black cat Challenger also abided by the track rules. Although he had an affair with himself... It didn''t violate the rules.


    The host was silent for a moment, shielded the audience and preached to the scene:


    "I can''t dominate the ratings of the audience. Maybe I can get more than 5 points, or maybe I can''t."


    Angel: "then I''ll still have to wait four hours? Or you''ll have to leave the audience for four hours?"


    The host sighed softly: "well, now you choose to reach the finish line. Even if you don''t have 5 points, I''ll make up 5 points for you. If the audience gives you more than 5 points, I''ll give you a gift in private."


    The host didn''t want to hang the audience, and the black cat Challenger actually completed the decryption, and the speed was amazing.


    This has actually triggered a hidden condition set by "heaven".


    As a consciousness born in "here", the host doesn''t want to offend a promising "Challenger".


    Therefore, he will give a "reasonable range" of compensation.


    Angel didn''t know that the host had so many thoughts in his heart. After receiving the definite answer given by the host, he took a step forward without hesitation.


    Directly into the green aperture.


    With colored balloons and skyrocketing fireworks, the last track is over.


    Then, the audience scores the magic track.


    People don''t care about this score anymore. They just heard the voice of the host. Anyhow, angel will get 5 points.


    In the end, they must have more than 75 points.


    That''s enough.


    Luigi was still curious about angel''s score. Before, the host personally gave him an envelope with a preface to open a new special dream. This time, if angel''s audience scores more than 5 points, will the "private gift" promised by the host also be related to the preface of the new copy? It''s better to be "uril''s choice". In this case, can''t you challenge a special dream with angel next time?!


    In Luigi''s full expectation, the colored lights in front of him began to light up one by one.


    The lights in the first row of other people almost always turn on in an instant, but the lights in the first row of angel turn on slowly, one by one.


    It can also be seen from this that the audience does not know that angel has solved the mystery.


    The audience only scores with their own senses. Most of angel''s previous behaviors they don''t understand, so the score will not be high.


    Half a minute later, the last lantern ends.


    9 points.


    Even the first row of colored lights didn''t light up.


    However, people don''t care how high the score is. Anyway, angel only needs 5 points to save the rabbit girl and Laplace. No matter how high the score is, it''s one thing and can''t be 100% explored.


    With the appearance of 9 points, the dark curtain came again.


    And this time the dark curtain lasted a long time.


    However, they were not too worried, because they all received a "Wonderland hint" in their thinking at this time.


    "At the end of this performance, the circus is closing the curtain, and the settlement will begin after the curtain."


    Although there is no countdown, people also know that the external host is closing the curtain. After the curtain call, it is estimated that they can leave.


    Taking advantage of the curtain call, the people also began to talk.


    The first one to talk about is the rabbit girl. She is repenting and blaming herself. She shouldn''t take the headband on the ground casually.


    After a few words of comfort, Louis gian turned the topic to angel, mainly asking about angel''s various performances on the final magic track, such as: how to judge the road of shadow? Why can you fly? Since you can fly, why do you want to construct the road of shadow?


    After a few perfunctory words, angel turned the topic to Laplace.


    This time, it has been a long time delayed in Jingyuan of dream. Moreover, some "characteristics" of sweet dream have really entered Jingyuan, but they have been robbed by fairyland. Angel is now ready to find a place to study fairyland quietly.


    Before that, angel still needs to solve some problems, including some practical problems, including leaving the underground ruins and how to enter the mirror domain, because only in the mirror domain can he enter the crystal of dream; In addition, there are some questions about the ending of the dream crystal, including the development of the dream crystal in the future and... What kind of power Laplace is going to assume.


    Laplace said before that she would discuss with gripnier before making a decision. Since then, although they did not discuss in front of angel, angel believed that they must have had in-depth communication in private.


    What about the results of the communication?


    Is Laplace ready to assume power?


    Before the relay race, angel didn''t have time to ask. Now that the relay race is over and there is free time, he simply took this opportunity to ask.

 Chapter 2932

    Hearing angel''s inquiry, Laplace nodded softly: "I do have some ideas."


    Angel: can you tell me


    Laplace didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned around and stared at each other. Their eyes twinkled, like confrontation or final confirmation.


    After a long time, gripnier sighed softly.


    Laplace looked at Angel: "power related to memory."


    Angel looked at Laplace and then at gripnier... From their eyes just now, it can be seen that their opinions may not be unified, and in the end, Laplace''s idea prevailed.


    Of course, this is only what Angel observed.


    Whether there was a real dispute between them or whether they played it for themselves, angel couldn''t confirm.


    However, Laplace had previously said that she would give an answer after discussing with gripnier, but in the end, gripnier clearly had an opinion, but Laplace denied it.


    This made angel a little curious about what gripnier said.


    "Power related to memory... This should be no problem. Sleepwalking in Wonderland actually involves similar power." Angel paused: "however, you already have a memory garden. Why do you cling to the power related to memory?"


    Laplace said faintly, "this memory is not that memory, and the power I want may not only involve memory, but also other... Unknown fields."


    In other words, what Laplace wants is not just ordinary memory power. The power she wants may span multiple fields and have a wider range of rights and responsibilities.


    If so, angel understands.


    "I see. We can discuss the specific details later." At this moment, it''s OK to know a general idea, and the specific details must be deliberated again.


    After all, power matters. He didn''t know Laplace for a long time. He gave Laplace power not only to repay Laplace for his efforts in the campaign, but also to explain to the "mirror world".


    This kind of gift power is not as generous as angel''s power to Sanders.


    Just like geographical division, it is impossible to agree directly. Those who should be generous should be generous, but they should also compete when they should be. Even non core powers need to be so.


    Therefore, it''s not too late to discuss the details later.


    Laplace also understood the inner eyebrows, nodded and didn''t go on.


    After receiving Laplace''s answer, angel looked at gripnier again: "gripnier should also have his own ideas."


    Gripnier shook his head. "The idea of noumenon is my idea."


    Angel didn''t believe what gripnier said. When she wanted to test it again, Laplace said faintly: "the power she wants is the power under the law of time."


    Angel was stunned... The law of time.


    This is a very secret and mysterious law, and it belongs to "sovereign energy".


    Like the law of space and the law of all things, it is the absolute core law.


    Even the sub power under the law of time can also be the core power... And the core power can''t be let out by angel.


    "The law of time... Even in the wilderness of dreams, there is no power of time." Angel turned to gripnier, "because no one can afford it."


    In grepnier''s puzzled eyes, angel said faintly: "it needs information to undertake power, such as time power. The information needed is very, very deep. Perhaps only senior legendary wizards related to time can undertake it."


    "Once power is not borne by anyone, it will only escape from heaven and earth in the end."


    Angel paused: "what''s more, a world just born... No, it can''t even be called the world now. It''s just an independent space. Do you think such a space can bear the torrent of time?"


    What angel said is true, but there are some exaggerations. No one can bear the power of time, such as sovereign power or the first generation of sub power, but if it is the sub power under the power of time, or the composite power involving only a small part of the law of time, someone may be able to bear it, such as... Prophecy.


    However, even if someone can bear it, even if the power of time is not the core power, angel cannot give it to anyone now.


    Because this unpredictable power is likely to lead to the collapse of the bottom rules of this nascent world.


    Only when the world has been running for a long time, and the core powers have appeared in the world, and the powers of the world have been rich enough to present the law of time, angel will consider the power of time.


    According to this standard, the wilderness of dreams has not reached the standard, let alone the crystal of dreams.


    Gripnier: "I think too narrowly."


    The words were modest, but gripnier''s expression was very flat. She knew that what angel said might be partially true, but she also saw that angel did not intend to let time power flow out.


    Gripnier will think angel is not sincere enough, so he speaks perfunctorily.


    One side of Laplace saw this, but secretly shook his head. After all, gripnier is still too old to rely on. She still feels that Laplace''s strength occupies an advantageous position and should have such advantageous treatment.


    But gripnier did not consider how great angel''s achievements were.


    In the face of such achievements, if you ask for important power directly, it is tantamount to telling each other that I want to steal your honor and block your way of truth.


    Angel would never agree.


    Of course, it''s also possible that gripnier has considered this layer, but she still decides to do so. It''s more advantageous for her to play the black face, even in the negotiation.


    But either way, Laplace doesn''t agree with grepnier.


    Compared with the temporary gain, she hopes to maintain a friendly relationship for a long time, at least not create a gap.


    Dream crystal was an opportunity for her. It''s very magical here. It may make her many regrets in reality come true here... In fact, it doesn''t need core power.


    Memory, as long as memory is good.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of gripnier''s perfunctory words, the atmosphere at the scene became a little awkward.


    However, just then, the curtain call was over.


    The newly drilled row of information in the mind immediately made people forget the previous embarrassing atmosphere and focus on the fairyland prompt again.


    "The curtain call is over, and the settlement process will begin in one minute."


    "Settlement rules: 1. Score regulation can be carried out before the settlement phase is started. However, it cannot be adjusted after the settlement starts. 2. Rewards will be given according to the score of the challenger, and the rewards will be publicized during settlement. 3. Rewards privately given by the host will not be publicized."


    "The rest of the information will be released after all challengers settle their rewards."


    In fact, there is only one key point in this fairyland tip: in this minute, the challenger can regulate the score.


    Now their scores are actually composed of the scores given by the audience and the flowers rewarded by the audience.


    The score given by the audience, that is, the score displayed by the lantern, is immutable and belongs to a fixed score. However, the flowers rewarded by the audience can be traded with each other, and this is the so-called score regulation.


    "Do you need score regulation?" Breaking the silence is Luigi, who now has the highest scores and the most flowers. Therefore, to regulate the score, we also start from him.


    Laplace did not speak, but looked at angel.


    Angel: "Laplace, me and gripnier don''t need to regulate. The score is too low. Even if all the flowers are added in, it doesn''t make sense. So if you want to regulate the score, just start with little Laplace and Luigi."


    "There are two kinds of control scores. The first one is to pile up all the flowers and let Luigi get the highest score. However, Luigi himself has 23 points. Even if he gets the flowers of little Laplace, he has only 24 points. I personally don''t think there will be much difference between 23 points and 24 points... But this is just my family''s words. Maybe there will be a great difference between 23 and 24 points?"


    "The second is that Luigi trades a flower for little Laplace. In this way, Luigi has 22 points and little Laplace has 20 points. Because the total score of each track is 20 points, and the difference between 19 points and 20 points is equal to the difference between full points and non full points. Personally, I think it is greater than the difference between 23 and 24."


    "Of course, it''s up to Luigi to decide."


    There are two control methods. One is to pile up the highest score and get the best reward. One is to average it and see if there will be no qualitative change from 19 points to 20 clubs.


    There is no doubt that angel''s tendency is the second, which can be heard from his description method.


    In fact, other people also tend to the second kind, full score and non full score. The difference must be larger.


    However, Luigi showed some hesitation.


    Laplace: do you want to choose the first one


    Luigi scratched the bridge of his nose and nodded a little embarrassed: "Yeah."


    Laplace: "intuition?"


    Luigi hesitated at this time: "I don''t know... I personally agree that there is little difference between 23 points and 24 points, and the reward may change qualitatively from 19 to 20 points. But I thought for the first time that I could get a higher score. Maybe it''s intuition or selfishness?"


    When Luigi hesitated, the rabbit girl gently threw her flowers in front of Luigi.


    "... I trust brother Luigi''s intuition."


    The rabbit girl blinked her big eyes and showed her affirmation to Luigi.


    Luigi''s relationship with her is the best. So she believed Luigi was not selfish, but intuitive.


    Even if it''s selfish, it doesn''t matter. She''ll still like Luigi.


    Luigi took the flowers of the rabbit girl. He was even more embarrassed. He hurriedly took out two bouquets of flowers from his bouquet and wanted to hand them to the rabbit girl.


    However, the rabbit girl waved her hand and refused Luigi.


    At this time, Laplace also said: "take it. Maybe 19 points to 20 chapters make the reward qualitative change, but whether the reward is useful or not is the key."


    Laplace''s words also made angel fall into thinking. What she said is also right. No matter how good the reward is, it''s meaningless if it doesn''t apply to you.


    Sometimes, balance is not necessarily good.


    After a moment of silence, Luigi finally nodded, "OK."


    A minute passed quickly.


    The settlement phase begins.


    People thought that the settlement would also be settled in the dark. After the settlement, they were kicked out of the copy of "sunshine circus". Because the previous "Helen''s dream" and "greedy feast" were all like this.


    But this is not the case.


    They disappeared from the darkness and came to the colorful circus stage.


    The audience has faded, and there is only the host on the circus stage.


    The crowd sat in line on the circus stage, while the host patted rainbow farts in front of them, gushed praise, and described the wonderful moments of their competition, making them seem to look back at their own competition scene at that time.


    After the host said almost, he announced loudly: "now, I will give you the reward for the challenger. This is also the first relay reward given by sunshine circus. It was carefully selected by the head of the circus. I hope you will like it."


    Hearing this, people also understand why the previous "Wonderland prompt" said: the reward will be publicized during settlement.


    The host reads out the reward, which should be the so-called "publicity".


    The first person the host sees is the rabbit girl.


    "Black rabbit challenger, the score is 18 points! This is a very good score. The reward you get is... Dangdang Dang, look here!"


    The host perked up his fingers, bowed his waist and made a step, motioning the people to look behind him.


    The crowd followed the direction he indicated and saw a table rising slowly from the center of the stage.


    When the spotlight hits the table, you can clearly see that there are two exquisite porcelain plates on the table, both of which are covered by a cover. But the lid is transparent, so you can also see the things on the porcelain plate.


    On the left side as like as two peas in a rabbit''s doll, the mini rabbit doll costume is just the same.


    On the plate on the right is a revolver engraved with clown lines.


    "This is the reward for the black rabbit Challenger... But you can only choose one of two."


    "Black rabbit challenger, you only have one minute to choose. You can also let me introduce you, but my introduction is also counted in one minute."


    The host looked at the rabbit girl with a smile.


    The rabbit girl wanted to ask someone else, but the host said at this time: "it''s better to follow the choice in her heart than to discuss with others."


    The rabbit girl paused and whispered, "well... Can you introduce me to the reward on the right plate?"


    Host: "of course, there is a revolver on the right plate. You certainly don''t know what a revolver is? Let me tell you, this is not only a signal transmitter, but also a weapon of mass destruction..."


    As soon as the host said this, the rabbit girl frowned and interrupted, "introduce the reward on the left plate."


    The host was stunned, But it quickly responded: "OK, there is a doll suit on the left plate. Although it is small now, it will be as big as what you wear when you untie the seal. However, when you wear this doll suit, you will not have the burden of weight, but also have the flexibility and jumping ability of rabbits. In addition, there are some special abilities related to rabbits..."


    When the rabbit girl heard this, she said without hesitation, "then I choose the plate on the left. By the way, can I make the doll clothes white? I want to be a white rabbit, not a black rabbit."


    The host nodded: "of course, the color change is very simple."


    The host snapped his fingers, and the table on the stage disappeared. The plate with rabbit dolls came to the rabbit girl, and the black rabbit hair in the plate also turned into pure white rabbit hair.


    After the rabbit girl''s reward was given, the host''s eyes looked at Laplace again.


    "Next, the silver fox challenger''s reward."

 Chapter 2933

    For Laplace, the host didn''t praise much. He just casually said "vigorous posture" and took it with him.


    The following process is the same as that of the rabbit girl.


    A table rose in the middle of the stage, on which there was a reward for Laplace.


    But the rabbit girl can also choose one, but Laplace''s reward is only one: the doll clothes of the silver fox.


    The effect of silver fox doll clothes is similar to that of rabbit doll clothes. After wearing them, you can inherit some of the abilities of silver fox.


    "Silver fox challengers can also customize colors, not just single colors, even colorful ones." The host laughed.


    Laplace shook his head. "No."


    She didn''t care about these rewards and nodded in the past.


    The host didn''t care. He turned to the third Challenger: Luigi.


    When facing Luigi, the host''s enthusiasm came back again, and it was even more enthusiastic than the rabbit girl. The praise was endless. Even people could see the worship in his eyes under his funny makeup.


    Obviously, Luigi''s performance has completely convinced the host.


    However, praise is only a process, and the focus is reward¡ª¡ª


    I saw the lights of the canopy flashing overhead. Under the sound of the horn, countless ribbons erupted, and the rainbow like smoke also filled the air. In the smoke, three very gorgeous display cabinets rose in the center of the stage.


    There are also three plates in the showcase, which are full of Luigi''s rewards.


    The ceremony, which is completely different from that of others before receiving the award, also shows the importance that "sunshine circus" attaches to Luigi.


    Such a lively publicity makes people wonder what Luigi''s reward will be.


    According to the light under the spotlight, the three transparent display cabinets are filled with different prizes.


    In the first display case is the doll dress of a red tailed frog.


    Seeing this, people probably understand some rules of reward. This doll suit is estimated to be a fixed reward for everyone.


    As for whether it''s worth choosing doll clothes as reward value, it depends on what animal you chose when you took the code at that time.


    It can also be seen from this that sleepwalking wonderland also follows a balanced principle when giving rewards.


    If you want to save time and effort on the track, you will definitely choose light doll clothes, and most of the animals corresponding to this kind of doll clothes are weak. When you finally settle the reward, even if you choose this kind of doll clothes to give you a certain ability, it will not be too strong.


    If you choose that kind of heavy doll clothes on the track, the animals corresponding to this kind of doll clothes are not necessarily stronger than those corresponding to light doll clothes. However, from the perspective of distribution, animals with heavy doll clothes are mostly stronger than light doll clothes.


    It''s like the white bear chosen by gripnier. It''s heavy to wear on the track, but the real white bear is not only agile, flexible, but also powerful in attack. Compared with the previous red tailed frog, white rabbit and silver fox, the value of white bear doll clothes is much more worthwhile.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Value cannot measure everything.


    Just like the rabbit girl, the rabbit doll clothes are not necessarily better than the revolver, but she just wants to change the rabbit doll clothes, because... She likes it.


    A thousand gold is hard to buy. I''d love to.


    Therefore, it can not be generalized.


    The first showcase is the red tailed frog. According to the actual value, it is probably lower than the first two. But Luigi''s score is high, so he has a choice. He abandoned the red tailed frog doll clothes, and he can still choose one from two.


    The item in the second showcase is a badge.


    The background of the badge is a deep and shallow rectangular key, which looks like the black-and-white keys of the piano, and several musical instruments of different shapes are set off by the black-and-white keys.


    Angel also saw the badges. As an aristocrat, he had seen many types of badges. From the perspective of the badges in the display cabinet, they didn''t look like those representing the family.


    The general family emblem will not choose an instrument as the logo. Even if you really choose an instrument, there will only be a protruding instrument as the main body. On this logo, there are many kinds of musical instruments, which are more like... School badges than family badges.


    When Angel thought so, the host also introduced the badge: "this is the emblem of Birmingham Eden college."


    "Birmingham Eden college is the best Conservatory of music in the great Siman empire. As long as you have this school emblem, you will get the best courtesy when you go to all music theaters."


    Sure enough, it is the school emblem, and from the introduction of the host, it is estimated that this school emblem is the same as "the glory of the fan family", which is a certificate of similar identity.


    Angel doesn''t care much about this so-called identity certificate. He cares about what the host calls "the great Siman Empire".


    He always felt as if he had seen the name of the country somewhere.


    Angel carefully recalled for a moment, but his mind was still blank... With his current memory, there was still forgetting. There was only one possibility. It was estimated that the name was inadvertently seen.


    The hardest thing to find in memory is "carelessness". Because as long as you keep your eyes open, there is inadvertent content all the time, perhaps from your residual light, perhaps from your blind spot of perspective, or from your random scanning, which is captured into the memory box.


    If you want to find this broken memory, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It all depends on luck.


    Of course, if angel''s strength can reach the level of Sanders, it will be easier to recall "inadvertently". However, it also takes some time to find.


    When Angel decided to give up the search, Luigi murmured in his ear: "the great Siman Empire, this seems to be the country of the wizard world in the West..."


    West land wizard world!


    With this keyword, the "automatic retrieval" system, which had stalled in angel''s mind, began to work again.


    This time, angel finally locked the memory of the "great Siman Empire" in his memory.


    Previously, he found Tagong armed man 4 laboratory in the deep fog sea... Or snooker base. In this organization base from abroad, he collected a lot of other wizard magazines.


    One of the magazines is called "port Chronicle", which comes from the wizard world of western land. It is a periodical published by a magazine of Victoria warm wind port. It is published once a year and tells all kinds of anecdotes of Victoria warm wind city.


    Although Victoria warm wind city is a city of wizards, it is not wandering. Its country is the great Siman empire.


    Because the content of port chronicle was too boring and... Distant, angel just glanced at it and didn''t care too much. It is for this reason that I haven''t thought of the great Siman empire as a mortal country for a long time.


    Since there are things of the great Siman Empire here, does that mean that the dream of sunshine circus comes from the "western land wizard world". And the host, the dreamer, is also a person in the western land wizard world?


    The host also heard Luigi''s words. His expression was slightly confused and said: "the wizard world of Xilu? I haven''t heard of it, but Xilu... It seems that I have a little impression. My vocal music teacher seems to have said that the place where we are is Xilu."


    Hearing this, angel can probably confirm that the host should be from the western land wizard world, but he should be just a mortal.


    Mortals don''t know that witchcraft is normal.


    And why did his vocal music teacher know the name "Xilu"... It may be an extraordinary person or an aristocrat who knows something about it.


    Host: "however, these are not important. Let''s go back to the reward. Red tailed frog challenger, do you need me to continue to introduce the school emblem, or do you want us to go directly to the third showcase?"


    Luigi thought for a moment and asked, "you said before that as long as you have this school badge, you will get the best courtesy when you go to all music theaters... Why? Aren''t they afraid of being impersonated?"


    Host: "a school emblem corresponds to a student. As long as the corresponding student does not expose you, you can become the owner of the school emblem and have the privileges brought by the school emblem."


    Luigi: "how can I be sure that the owner of the school emblem won''t tear me down?"


    According to others, Luigi''s question is actually a bit of a fault, because it''s not just an identity certificate. Laplace won the "honor of the fan family" and naturally inherited his noble identity. Wonderland has its own operating rules. Who will expose you in Wonderland?


    However, the host may have a "worship" filter for Luigi, but he didn''t find fault with Luigi and still answered his questions seriously.


    "If the red tailed frog Challenger chooses the school emblem, no one will doubt you with your strength, which is enough to wear the school emblem. And..." at this time, the host paused, There was something strange in his eyes: "moreover, the school emblem is actually mine, with my name on the back. Since I took him out, I naturally recognized that the red tailed frog challenger is qualified to inherit my school emblem."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    They thought the school badge was just a reward for sleepwalking in Wonderland. Unexpectedly, this reward is actually provided by the host, and the logic behind it is quite strict.


    Luigi nodded and did not ask any more.


    The host calmed down some waves and walked to the third showcase.


    In the third display cabinet, there is a harp shining with light brilliance. The style of the harp is very ordinary, but there is a sense of elegance and nobility.


    From angel''s own point of view, this harp is definitely tailored for Luigi, and it is definitely the best of the three awards.


    Sure enough, the host introduced the information of the harp, which directly revealed that the harp was collected by the head of the circus and specially taken out for Luigi.


    This harp was made by an apostle of light at the headquarters of the glorious church of the great Siman empire.


    Its name: brilliant piano.


    The brilliant piano, bathed in the holy light, has accompanied countless chants. The chant exclamations played with it will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In other words, this harp can have the power to infect people.


    Host: "now, the choice is up to the red tailed frog challenger. You can choose one of these three rewards. If you need my recommendation, you can also tell me."


    Hearing the host''s words, angel said quietly, "didn''t you say to follow the choice in your heart before? Why, now you say you can recommend it?"


    Host: "because the red tailed frog challenger is worthy of my recommendation."


    Everyone was silent.


    Sure enough, high scores are different, and the difference should not be too obvious.


    Luigi followed the host''s words and asked, "if you recommend, what would you recommend?"


    The host said without hesitation: "the harp is the first choice and the badge is the second choice. There is no doubt that the brilliant piano is my most recommended. If it is used to interpret the lyrics of the previous red tailed frog challenger, it is definitely the best combination... And the badge is a little useful, but it is not very useful. As for the red tailed frog''s doll clothes, I don''t recommend this."


    After listening to the suggestions given by the host, Luigi nodded: "I see, then I''ll choose..."


    "The emblem of Birmingham Eden college."


    The host was ready to take out the harp, but when he heard Luigi''s choice, he was stunned.


    He didn''t know why Luigi chose the school emblem, but he took it out in accordance with Luigi''s advice.


    In the process of taking out the school emblem, the host is still dissuading: "in fact, the school emblem is useless. I really advise you to choose the brilliant piano."


    Luigi smiled brightly: "it doesn''t matter. I think it''s good to inherit the identity of the host."


    Hearing this, the host whispered: "inherit my identity..."


    After a moment of silence, the host sighed and handed Luigi the badge without persuasion.


    Others looked at Luigi, and they didn''t understand Luigi''s choice.


    Luigi smiled and wore the badge on his body, and then whispered to the crowd: "intuition, intuition."


    Luigi himself prefers the harp, but his intuition and badge may bring him some interesting follow-up.


    Since he got a bunch of flowers from the rabbit girl and got 24 points, he used his intuition as a reason. Then he simply carried out his intuition to the end.


    He didn''t know whether his intuition was wrong, but it didn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the order of the track, after Luigi''s reward is settled, it''s grepnier''s turn.


    Gripnier''s score is 15, which is not much different from Laplace''s 13. Gripnier thought he had only one choice of doll clothes, but unexpectedly, his treatment was the same as that of rabbit girl.


    From this point of view, the reward has been divided into three grades. One out of three is for more than 20 points, and one out of two is for 15 points. It was estimated that only doll clothes were available before 15 points.


    Of course, I don''t know if I don''t even have a choice of doll clothes under 10 points. You can see angel''s reward later, because angel''s score is 9 points, just below 10 points.


    Gripnier''s reward is a white bear doll suit, and the other is a little black cat looking left and right.


    This is the first time there has been a "living creature" reward.


    According to the host''s introduction, this little black cat is the black tiger that gripnier trained in the track.


    And the black tiger''s ability has been seen by gripnier before... Not very good.


    A whip can turn it into a little black cat. How strong can it be?


    From the perspective of value, there is no doubt that the white bear doll clothes are more valuable. However, instead of choosing the white bear doll clothes, gripnier chose the little black cat.


    Not that gripnier had feelings for this little black cat.


    According to gripnier herself, she wants to study the living creatures in the dream crystal... Or what is the difference between the living creatures born in the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland and the living creatures outside.


    In other words, she took the little black cat as the research object.


    The little black cat didn''t know his fate at this time, and meowed happily to gripnier.


    When the host put the little black cat into gripnier''s hand, it even rubbed gripnier''s palm intimately, completely unaware of its fate and how ill it will be in the future.


    After grepnier''s choice, there is only angel''s reward that has not been settled.


    At this time, the host also turned his eyes to angel.

 Chapter 2934

    "Next is the reward of the black cat Challenger..." when the host said "reward", the tone was a little subtle. Perhaps the host himself found that the tone was wrong, so he paused and adjusted his breath, and then continued:


    "Rewards are divided into two categories. Let''s take a look at the first category first."


    The host turned sideways and a table was again displayed in the center of the stage behind him.


    The reward is on this table, but it is different from what people think. They thought that there would be only one prize under 15 points, and it must be a doll''s clothes. But this time it was different. There were two plates on the table. This means that there are two rewards.


    Previously, there was only one reward for Laplace''s 13 points, but Angel scored only 9 points, but there were two rewards, which surprised everyone.


    At this time, the host spoke again, and what he said was to solve the confusion for everyone.


    "Originally, the reward of doll clothes was not included below 10 points, but the head felt that there was no difference between 9 points and 10 points, and the performance of the black cat challenger was worth more than 10 points; therefore, the head simply asked me to bring up the reward of 9 points and 10 points and give it to the black cat challenger to choose."


    In other words, although angel''s reward is one of two, in fact, his reward quality can not reach more than 15 points.


    To put it bluntly, the head of the circus opened the back door and added a doll costume reward to angel.


    Although the reward is not good, at least there is a choice.


    On the left plate, there is a black cat doll suit, which has the same effect as other doll suits. Wearing black cat doll suits can get some black cat talents.


    In the plate on the right, there is a conical fireworks tube.


    The host focuses on the fireworks tube. According to the host, this fireworks tube is called "sunshine salute". After using it, you can fix an entrance to and from the "sunshine circus" for one month.


    That is similar to the effect of the special dream gate. As long as the entrance is fixed, the special dream of the sunshine circus will be here for one month, waiting for the challenge of the Challenger at any time.


    For angel, this sunshine salute... Is basically useless.


    He doesn''t stick to the exploration degree of 100%. Why does he open the entrance for a month and repeatedly challenge and find abuse?


    Moreover, angel looked around and didn''t see that others meant to brush the degree of exploration.


    Angel focused on Laplace and asked her whether to brush the exploration of this special dream.


    Laplace, who previously showed a perfectionist style, turned his head directly. For other special dreams, she can try to brush the degree of exploration, but she doesn''t want sunshine circus, a special dream that needs to be performed.


    It can be seen from this that the sunshine salute is disgusting and chicken ribs, which is worthy of a reward of less than 10 points.


    Host: "does the black cat Challenger need to think about what to choose?"


    Angel pointed to the black cat doll suit with his finger. "That''s it. But can you make it smaller?"


    The host was stunned: "ah? Smaller?"


    Angel nodded and gestured with his hand: "it''s about the size of a palm, about the size of an ordinary bird."


    The black cat doll suit is of no use to angel. He doesn''t intend to wear it, but it can be given to Toby as a gift. Toby likes to wear all kinds of strange clothes anyway. This black cat doll suit is the best.


    The host hesitated for a moment and nodded: "but, yes, does the black cat Challenger need to change the color of the doll clothes?"


    Angel mended Toby''s look in different colors of dolls, and finally said, "um... Gold."


    Toby''s own feathers are gray and black, and his tail feathers are bright, but as long as he is calm, he is not conspicuous. This dark color is good with gold and red, but Toby has too many red skirts, so gold is more suitable.


    Soon, the host adjusted the color and size of the doll clothes according to angel''s requirements and handed them to angel.


    After Angel got the golden cat doll clothes, he played it for a while and received the fairyland space.


    It is worth mentioning that angel found that the space brought by fairyland props... Is really in fairyland. However, deeper in Wonderland, it is not in the same area as those crystalline creations.


    Angel sensed the general orientation and stopped caring.


    At this time, the host continued: "just now it was the first kind of reward for the black cat challenger. The second kind of reward belongs to my private gift, which is inconvenient to show."


    "Ask the black cat challenger to follow me backstage."


    As the host spoke, he walked towards the back of the stage.


    People also understand that this is probably what the previous fairyland tip said: "the rewards privately given by the host will not be publicized.".


    Angel didn''t say much. He stood up and walked into the backstage with the pace of the host.


    People thought it wouldn''t take long for angel to get a reward, but he didn''t return for a long time.


    Until half an hour later, the surrounding environment suddenly became illusory. At the same time, people''s minds received the hint of fairyland.


    "All challengers'' rewards have been settled."


    "I will leave my special dream in three seconds."


    ¡¸3¡¢2¡¢1¡£¡¹


    When they felt the hint of fairyland, they understood that another kind of reward of angel should be settled. It seems that after the reward settlement, they will be kicked out of the special dream directly, and there are no other closing links.


    If there is no accident, angel should also be separated from the special dream with them at this time.


    When the crowd reappeared on Jingyuan, sure enough, they saw angel standing aside. But Angel did not speak, but stared quietly behind them.


    The crowd followed his line of sight and turned to look. Only then did they find that angel was looking at the girl who had cheated the rabbit and all of them.


    Perhaps because everyone has cleared the sunshine circus, the rabbit ear headband is floating in mid air and gradually becomes illusory, as if it is about to hide into the void.


    When they saw the hidden state of the rabbit ear hoop, they were relieved and disappeared just in time. They didn''t want to see it again.


    But what they didn''t know was that what angel saw was not the hidden form of rabbit ear hoop. Instead, a large amount of information flow is converging near the rabbit ear hoop


    This is similar to the linkage change of Helen''s dream after Laplace came out of Helen''s dream.


    However, this time, the information flow is more complex, which also contains the rules of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Even if angel can explore, from the strength of this information flow, he will be stunned by the information flow. Maybe it won''t last long, but it''s also a shame to faint in front of everyone.


    Therefore, angel did not cut off the information flow.


    Moreover, according to the previous experience of "Helen''s dream", angel can roughly guess that since these information flows gather here, as a customs clearance, it is estimated that the specific content of the information flow will be received later, and it is streamlined.


    Therefore, there is no need to probe the content of the information flow now.


    Sure enough, when the rabbit ear hoop disappeared completely, people''s minds showed a series of "fairyland tips" at the same time.


    "Special dream - Sunshine circus, with a total relay score of 79 and a degree of exploration of 79%"


    "Because the total score of the relay exceeds 75 points, the special dream" sunshine circus "will enter challenge mode."


    "The challenge mode is fixed to relay race. Five humanoid creatures will be randomly selected from the outside every Monday to challenge."


    "Every time there is a team of challengers in the customs clearance relay race, the track and competition system of the relay race will be changed."


    "The Challenger who has passed the customs can choose to be an audience or ignore."


    "If there are less than five humanoid creatures outside the customs clearance, they can also be recruited from the customs clearance challengers."


    "If there are less than five humanoid creatures in the outside world, they will be continuously recruited."


    "Challenge mode will stop when the exploration degree reaches 100%


    After reading this series of information, everyone was silent


    After a long time, angel sighed in a low voice: "this is the opening of Pandora''s box? It''s random recruitment all over the country..."


    Although they didn''t know what Pandora''s box was, they probably understood the emotion in angel''s heart, because they also had the same emotion at this time.


    "Is this over?" Laplace couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are customs clearance people. It''s good to be an audience to see other people''s performances in the future. Maybe we can score others." Speaking of Luigi, as the only person who doesn''t hate sunshine circus, he doesn''t care about the whole territory recruitment every week, and even has a little expectation.


    However, as soon as Luigi''s voice fell, gripnier''s voice sounded faintly behind him: "if it''s a single person, Luigi, you can go and play if you like, but this is a relay race. It''s no use for you to get full marks alone..."


    "And where are the five people? Where are the five humanoid creatures from today''s dream crystal?"


    According to the circus schedule, two days later is Monday, which is a new round of nationwide recruitment.


    Now, in addition to a small number of exterminators, there are only them


    One of the fairyland tips: "if there are less than five humanoid creatures outside the world who are not customs clearance, they can also be recruited from the customs clearance challengers", which means that if there are no five humanoid creatures entering here in two days, they will be recruited again even if they pass the customs.


    In the face of this situation, angel felt a little headache.


    In the wizarding world, he can pull some people in at will. But this is the crystal of dreams. In the wizard world, people can''t pull into the crystal of dreams at all, they can only pull into the wilderness of dreams.


    Therefore, if you want to gather the number, you can only find humanoid creatures in the mirror field.


    And the ecology of the mirror... Angel is not familiar at all.


    Angel can only look at Laplace: "now there are two days left, Monday. Otherwise, I''ll give you a login, and you go outside to cheat some humanoid creatures in?"


    Laplace also knows angel''s dilemma. Angel is not familiar with the mirror field. They have to come if they want to pull people.


    It''s just that Laplace doesn''t know where to cheat people in.


    Angel: "it doesn''t have to be human. Just like Laplace, your noumenon is not human. As long as it can be transformed into human form and enter the crystal of dream in human form, it belongs to the scope of the signs of sunshine circus."


    Laplace''s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. If so, the scope would be much narrower.


    Before, she was still thinking about whether to search around for some mirror resentment to deceive into the crystal of dream, but now, the selection range is much larger.


    Even those of the one eye family can come in... However, according to the relationship between the one eye family and the wise master, angel estimates that the one eye family will not be involved in the dream crystal in a short time. At least, before he leaves the underground ruins, the matter of the dream crystal should be separated from those related to the wise master.


    Angel: "why don''t you trick the people from the ancient ruins of tooth fairy into coming in?"


    Laplace said faintly, "if you want those ancient tooth immortals to set up so-called online stores in dreamland in the future, you''d better not pit them now."


    Angel thought it was right. The ancient tooth fairy was not interested in the dream crystal. Whether the future is good or bad depends on the first impression. If the initial impression of the ancient tooth fairy is "cheated into holding the pot to participate in the relay race", the bad feeling will be formed. Even if it can be eliminated in the future, it will become a thorn inserted in their hearts.


    "Then find someone who doesn''t mind taking part in the relay race?" Angel thought and shook his head: "even if you don''t mind taking part in the relay race, few people may pass the customs."


    Because the fairyland prompt clearly states that as long as a relay race is cleared, the track competition system will be changed. Angel and his team are also unknown about the new track and competition system.


    If the track is too difficult, even those who don''t mind taking part in the relay race can''t pass the customs, they can only be locked up in a small black house.


    This will certainly undermine the confidence of others.


    Therefore, it is really difficult to select the first batch of dream crystal original guests


    "Or I''ll find someone from reality?" When angel said this, he couldn''t help but think of his original construction of Chuxin city. At that time, he couldn''t find anyone to build it. Angel basically looked for dying people from reality to enter the wilderness of dreams. These dying people constituted the first batch of aborigines of Chuxin city.


    Until now, Freud will still pull some dying people into the wilderness of dreams, but now most of the dying people are ordinary people who are terminally ill and incurable. Unlike Angela''s "dying people", they are actually more criminals.


    Thinking of this, angel added: "in other words, whether there are those dying creatures in the mirror can also be pulled in."


    Like the dream wilderness, the dream crystal can accommodate the will body, and this will body without flesh can also become the first indigenous people here.


    Hearing angel''s words, gripnier suddenly thought of something and whispered, "in fact, there are still some humans in the mirror, and they are... Dying people."


    Laplace seemed to think of it after grepnier said, "you mean... Charlie palace?"

 Chapter 2935

    Grepnier nodded. "That''s right. Maybe I can go to Charlie palace."


    Charlie palace? Angel remembers that before, in order to ask whether mirror creatures still dream, Laplace''s three time bodies were scattered around the mirror for research, and grepnier went to Charlie palace.


    Charlie palace is also very different in the mirror field, because all the people living in Charlie Palace are mirror resentments transformed by human beings.


    It is said that in reality, the Charlie Palace also corresponds to the royal family of a certain country. In the human world, basically, the vast majority of royal families are most afraid of dying without illness except fighting in the same room. Charles I, as the founding king, did not want to die so ordinary. In order to live for a long time, in the second half of his life, he searched all kinds of ways to live.


    Finally, by chance, he got a treasure: the loose stone mirror.


    Through the dense Turquoise mirror, Charles I entered the mirror domain just before his death, and transformed into mirror resentment in the mirror space corresponding to the dense Turquoise mirror.


    Charles I avoided complete death in an alternative way.


    Although Charles I lost his real imperial power, at least he still had consciousness in the mirror field, could become strong and protect his family, which was lucky for Charles I.


    Later, Charles I built the Charles palace in the mirror.


    When Charles I''s descendants are dying, they all have the opportunity to enter the loose stone mirror and become mirror resentment.


    Unfortunately, up to now, only Charles I, Charles II and Charles XIII have successfully transformed into mirror resentment, and the rest have failed.


    The above is what Angel knows about the Charlie palace.


    Therefore, angel was curious: "there are only three people in Charlie palace. Where are the dying people?"


    Gripnier: "only three people in the blood of the Charlie royal family have turned into mirror resentment. However, the Charlie royal family has worked in reality for thousands of years. In order to win over some meritorious generals, they also gave their descendants the right to enter the Charlie royal palace. The mirror resentment transformed by these people is at least hundreds in the Charlie royal palace."


    "In the Charles palace, there are dying people waiting for transformation, although not necessarily successful, but almost every day."


    "Therefore, if they are persuaded, the dream crystal should have ushered in a population surge."


    When Angel heard this, he also calculated in his heart that the quality of these people who can succeed heroes and generals must be good. It must be much better than the criminals he caught casually at the beginning.


    It''s good for them to fill in the pits recruited by the sunshine circus. Maybe they can make the degree of exploration reach 100%.


    Just, are they willing to come to dream Jingyuan?


    For this question, gripnier said: "as long as thinking and memory can be retained, it''s the same where you live."


    Since they are willing to live and turn into mirror resentment, it is not impossible for the aborigines to become the crystal of dreams.


    What''s more, the probability of them turning into mirror resentment through a loose stone mirror is actually 10%, or even less than 10%. Once the transformation fails, it will completely disappear.


    The success rate of entering the dream crystal and becoming an Aboriginal is 100%.


    Why wouldn''t they?


    "It''s a good idea to let these people in, but I''m afraid the three of Charlie''s royal family will have some criticism." At this time, Luigi, who had been silent, said.


    Gripnier nodded. "It''s true that it''s like cutting a beard halfway. Even if I have some friendship with Charles I, I''m afraid he''s not angry. But there''s a way to solve it."


    "If we directly give the choice to the Charlie royal family and let them identify which can enter the dream crystal and which can transform the mirror resentment, this part of the problem should be solved."


    Gripnier''s words sound very accommodating to the Charlie royal family, but they are not.


    To put it bluntly, it is to give the login to Charlie''s royal family.


    Don''t give too much. One or three is enough.


    Those who are about to die can be transformed into aborigines by consuming only one login. The remaining login times are handled by Charles I, Charles II and Charles XIII.


    Give one, then they will use it in rotation. Give three, and they can enter the crystal of the dream at the same time.


    Up to three logins can exchange for a group of new residents, which is actually a very good business.


    As for whether those new residents will still be controlled by the Charlie royal family after entering the dream crystal, it doesn''t matter to angel. If you have the idea of freedom, the dream crystal can go anywhere. If you are still willing to miss the old lord and be attached to the Charlie royal family, that''s OK.


    Angel can accommodate the ancient tooth fairy to build the tooth fairy ancient ruins here, and can also accommodate the Charlie royal family to build the new Charlie palace here.


    And this "tolerance" is not only the crystal of the dream, but also the wilderness of the dream.


    Although there are only new towns and original heart cities in the wilderness of dreams, these two human gathering places closely related to angel. But after the tea party, angel can also allow other wizard organizations and even wizard families to find a place to settle in the wilderness of dreams.


    Rhine is now planning the territory of the wilderness of dreams.


    The reason is also very simple. If these aborigines or dreamers seek hegemony again, they have no power and can''t turn over big waves.


    Angel holds the core power and can monitor their actions in turn, so giving them freedom in the wilderness of dreams will not affect anything.


    So when gripnier made this suggestion, angel nodded without hesitation.


    "Then do as grepnier says, but you''d better fool them into coming in quickly..."


    After all, the next nationwide recruitment will only be two days.


    Gripnier: "this should be OK, but shall I tell Charlie about the circus?"


    Angel: "yes, the whole territory recruitment of the circus is a burden for us. But if we can pass the customs, it is a reward. Just like this time, even if we only have one doll suit, it will greatly improve our individual strength."


    Although gripnier didn''t choose doll clothes and didn''t know the specific increase of doll clothes, he thought it was right to think about angel''s words.


    Inform the royal family of Charlie in advance so that they can be prepared and have a greater chance of customs clearance.


    After greipnier decided to go to the Charlie royal family, Luigi also said, "I can also find some of my old friends to enter the dream crystal, but they entered the circus and may not be able to pass the customs."


    Luigi was obviously embarrassed when he said this.


    Because, grepnier only needs to give her up to three logins to handle a large number of people, and his so-called old friends can only have one login per person, which is obviously less efficient than that of Charlie palace.


    Before that, Luigi didn''t want to let his old friends enter the crystal of dreams for fear of wasting the login. Now he has a solution to the number of people, so he put forward it.


    Angel could also feel Luigi''s subtle emotion, smiled and said, "yes. The production of login is very simple, and I can make it in batch. After leaving the dream crystal, I can leave 500 login here first. If it''s missing in the future, I''ll make it up."


    Louis Gillian hurriedly thanked. At this time, the rabbit girl also whispered, "can I have two, just two."


    "Of course..." In the middle of what angel said, he paused a little. Not that he didn''t want to, but when he answered the rabbit girl''s words, he subconsciously looked at her. I found that the rabbit girl had quietly changed into a rabbit doll.


    She used to wear a rabbit suit, but she still looked human. At this time, wearing a rabbit doll suit, only the small face like an apple is exposed. At first glance, it is really similar to a rabbit.


    As a result, even angel was stunned for half a second.


    The hesitation of angel''s voice was also heard by others, and everyone looked at the rabbit girl one after another.


    Luigi looked at the rabbit girl''s dress and his eyes lit up immediately: "then it''s settled. If you want to log in, you can find your body to separate... Anyway, little Laplace, your dress suddenly gave me the inspiration to write poetry. If you don''t turn around, maybe I have more inspiration."


    The rabbit girl didn''t doubt him and turned around for several times.


    Luigi called "cute" in her heart, and subconsciously wanted to rush over and pinch the furry pink ears of the rabbit girl.


    But before Luigi rushed to her, the rabbit girl disappeared.


    When he wondered, the crowd looked behind him. Luigi looked back, but there was a hole in his back, and a lovely little white rabbit blinked at him at the hole.


    Yes, it''s a rabbit. Not a rabbit girl.


    "This is..." Luigi pointed to the rabbit and looked a little surprised


    The furry little white rabbit drilled out of the rabbit hole. At the moment of jumping out, the white smoke came out with a bang, and changed from a rabbit to a rabbit girl.


    "This is the effect of the doll''s clothes. It can be mimicked into a cave rabbit." Seeing Luigi''s puzzled expression, the rabbit girl explained, "although I prefer the snow rabbit, the cave rabbit is also acceptable."


    The rabbit girl simply explained the specific effects of her doll clothes. First, a small part of her body improves her overall quality and greatly improves her jumping ability. Second, she incarnates the cave rabbit, which can easily make a rabbit hole extending in all directions.


    Generally speaking, the rabbit doll clothes are not very outstanding, but the ability to make holes is not bad. In particular, dream crystal, a world with huge underground space, is actually much more convenient to drill holes.


    Luigi looked enlightened after listening. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Laplace.


    Since rabbit girl''s doll clothes can be incarnated into cave rabbit, what about Laplace''s silver fox doll clothes? Can you also incarnate into a silver fox?


    Luigi''s eyes were naked, completely writing his curiosity on his face.


    Laplace didn''t want to pay attention, but at this time, angel said: "it seems that different doll clothes have different effects. I looked at my golden cat doll clothes. It can comprehensively improve the reaction speed, and it also comes with an ability. However, it''s not a cat, but a skill called ''immortal body''."


    The undead? As soon as they heard the name, they couldn''t help looking at angel. That means wearing a golden cat doll costume, you won''t die?


    Seeing the crowd looking over, angel shook his head: "it''s not what you think."


    Angel simply took out his golden cat doll suit and handed it to the nearest Laplace. Laplace hesitated and took the tiny golden cat doll suit.


    At the moment of receiving, the information of fairyland props floated in my mind. Laplace flashed in his eyes and handed it to the others.


    After a round, he returned to angel.


    At this time, everyone also understood what angel said about the immortal body.


    "Undead: falling from a height will save you from direct death."


    In fact, it is an immortal effect of falling from high altitude. If you don''t die, it doesn''t mean you won''t hurt. Therefore, the name is very big, but compared with the avatar cave rabbit, the actual effect is really hard to say.


    Even the so-called "immortal body" is worse than the "feather falling technique" in the trick.


    The effect of feathering is to fall from a high place, which can make the body fall as gently and slowly as a feather. As long as there is no other interference, no matter how high you use feather falling, you can not die, and the probability of injury is very low. Compared with the immortal body, it''s almost higher. I don''t know how many grades.


    However, Luigi can think of the ability attached to the rabbit doll clothes. It is estimated that the ability of this kind of doll clothes is not very good.


    Luigi thought of this and suddenly heard Laplace''s voice.


    Laplace didn''t say anything else, just read out the effect of the "silver fox doll suit" he got.


    "Fairyland props: Silver Fox doll clothes"


    "It''s made by sunshine circus. After wearing it, you can improve your physical fitness and greatly increase your movement speed."


    "Additional skill: magic light fox field"


    "Magic light fox domain: create a light and shadow illusion within a certain range. The authenticity and intensity of the illusion are determined by the wearer''s cognition."


    "If the intensity of the light and shadow illusion created by the magic light fox field exceeds the upper energy storage limit of the doll clothing, it will consume the surrounding free energy, and the doll clothing will be permanently broken."


    After listening to Laplace''s introduction to the silver fox doll clothes, everyone was silent.


    This effect... Is a little too strong.


    The authenticity of the illusion is determined by the wearer''s cognition, which they can understand.


    But if the intensity of the illusion is also determined by the wearer''s cognition, it''s a little scary.


    It doesn''t matter if the weak use it, but it''s terrible if the strong use it.


    Just like Laplace, if he attaches his "noumenon" cognition of the sea of empty mirrors to the realm of magic light fox, can he not create a powerful existence similar to noumenon.


    Although it can only exist for a short time, and it will be broken if it exceeds the upper energy storage limit of the doll clothing, it is definitely a big killing move.


    Of course, this is just their guess. It is still a question whether the free energy of the dream crystal can support the emergence of Laplace noumenon.


    But it has to be said that the silver fox doll clothes set off the rabbit doll clothes and the golden cat doll clothes as they were picked up.


    Everyone was feeling at this time, but others were feeling about the strength of the silver fox doll clothes, but angel was feeling about the two nouns in the silver fox doll clothes.


    "Upper energy storage limit of doll clothing" and "free energy".

 Chapter 2936

    He had been curious about where the energy of fairyland props came from, whether the power of sleepwalking in fairyland came from itself or from the outside world.


    Now it seems that there are both.


    Power itself has incredible energy, and angel is understandable. But where does the external free energy come from? It is the energy that exists after creating the crystal of dream; Or is it the energy flowing in after the fall of those exterminators?


    Angel is not clear about this problem, but he can vaguely feel that the energy essence of the world is somewhat different from the wilderness of dreams.


    The establishment of the energy system is estimated to be unable to copy the dream of the wilderness.


    Perhaps the energy system here should be based on the aggregated energy architecture of the mirror world. If so, it will be a trouble. Even if Sanders has mastered the two powers of energy selection and energy limitation, it is difficult to build a new energy system here. After all, Sanders is not familiar with the aggregation energy of the mirror domain.


    Of course, angel also knows that although this is troublesome, Sanders should have a way to solve it if it really needs to be solved.


    This is angel''s confidence in his mentor, but there is no doubt that it will take Sanders a long time.


    It doesn''t matter to delay for a while, but what if the delay is infinitely longer?


    The wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams are definitely not the end. In the future, angel will continue to add territory. It is estimated that the energy system of each world will have its own world characteristics.


    If so, isn''t the energy system of every world going to be torn down and rebuilt? That''s the real trouble.


    Angel thought that he might need to discuss with Sanders about a new reform of the energy of the nightmare.


    Virtual magic is good, but it only applies to the wilderness of dreams.


    It''s best to find a way to find a general energy. If this energy is in the wilderness of dreams, it can be called virtual magic; In the dream crystal, it can be called virtual polymerization energy.


    Of course, this is only an idea of angel. As for whether it can be done, it still depends on what Sanders says.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all doll clothes, but the ability can be so poor..." Luigi was still lamenting the strength of "magic light fox field". He turned his hair and looked at angel with emotion. He thought that angel and his thinking should belong to the same frequency, so he pushed angel''s shoulder: "you think so, don''t you?"


    Angel had just recovered from his thoughts when Luigi pushed him.


    When he heard Luigi''s question, the first thing in angel''s mind was not "what Luigi was asking", but that Luigi didn''t call him "friend".


    Before that, Lu Yiji talked to him and specially wanted to say "friend", which seemed to want to narrow the relationship.


    Now I don''t say it because he thinks the relationship is close enough to needless to say?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Luigi approached angel and asked curiously.


    Angel coughed and said perfunctorily, "nothing. I think you''re right."


    Luigi: "then why do you think there is such a big gap in ability when they are all doll clothes?"


    Angel didn''t know the reason, so he said casually, "is it the reason for the score?"


    Luigi thought: "you have 9 points. You can understand the chicken rib ability of immortal body. But little Laplace has 18 points, which is much more than 13 points of noumenon. Its doll clothing ability is not very good compared with ''magic light fox field''."


    Angel: "that''s the difference between people."


    In other words, what ability you get depends entirely on your face.


    Luigi thought for a while and felt that there was only such possibility. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that it depends on luck to get a reward here..."


    At this time, gripnier suddenly said, "I think angel''s guess may be true. Moreover, both his guesses may be true."


    In fact, people were not very interested in the speculation, but gripnier''s opening attracted their attention. Even Laplace asked, "why do you say that?"


    Gripnier: "what if the reward mechanism is weighted?"


    "The ontology has no other choice, only one silver fox doll clothing as the inevitable option, which means that the 13 decentralization weights of the ontology are all distributed to the silver fox doll clothing."


    "Little Laplace has two choices, one is doll clothes, the other is... Revolver. Maybe the weight of doll clothes is only 10 points or even lower; but the weight of revolver is more than 15 points."


    Luigi didn''t understand what the so-called weight means at first, but now he doesn''t understand it.


    "In other words, one out of two will actually share the weight, but not as good as a single one?"


    Gripnier shook his head: "it''s not so understood. I think multiple choices will indeed disperse part of the weight; but one of the multiple choices must be worth more, and the value must be higher than 15 points. Otherwise, there are only single choices below 15 points, so don''t you earn all."


    Angel: "according to your opinion, the single choice with less than 15 points is stable. While the multiple choice with more than 15 points requires luck."


    Grepnier nodded. "Yes, so I said your two guesses may be right."


    It is related to both score and luck.


    Luigi also understood at this time: "so, the revolver abandoned by little Laplace is actually a good thing?"


    Gripnier: "yes, maybe the revolver is the prize that reflects the value of 18 points."


    Luigi frowned: "that little Laplace is not losing a lot."


    Grepnier shook his head. "No, even if the revolver is the value of 18 points, the most important thing is to see your preference."


    Speaking of this, gripnier turned his head and looked at the rabbit girl: "if you were given another choice, would you choose a rabbit doll suit or a revolver?"


    The rabbit girl didn''t hesitate: "I''ll still choose doll clothes."


    Gleipnir: "look. Value and preferences are two different things. If we lose, we must has the final say. As you do, I do not think you should choose the value of your choice."


    Grepnier looked at Luigi.


    Luigi''s reward is the only one of the three choices on the scene. He chooses among the doll clothes, the school emblem and the harp, and the people present are not blind. They are very sure that among the three choices, the harp is definitely the most valuable and the fairyland prop worth more than 20 points.


    Even the host suggested that the harp is the legendary glorious harp with incredible power.


    Others, the host didn''t hint like that.


    Luigi got full marks and the host''s recommendation letter, which undoubtedly increased the host''s popularity. Therefore, there will be the host''s hint.


    As a result, Luigi did not choose the most valuable organ of glory, but chose the school emblem.


    The effect of the school emblem is only to give Luigi an "identity". If it is a more noble identity, it is just the identity of a student. This value will never be too high.


    Even, it is possible that the existence of the school emblem is used to "occupy the model", which is randomly taken out by the host in order to share the weight.


    Maybe the value is worse than the doll clothes.


    Luigi resolutely chose the school emblem. Isn''t it the same as the rabbit girl''s choice of doll clothes?


    Luigi scratched his head. "That''s what I said, but I chose it by intuition."


    "You believe in intuition, and little Laplace likes it; although the reasons are different, the results are the same, all abandoning high-value props." Grepnier said faintly.


    Luigi didn''t know how to refute at this time, so he could only nod his head, which was regarded as default.


    "Speaking of, why is your intuition the school emblem? Is there anything special about the school emblem?" Laplace also asked.


    Luigi shook his head, took out his school badge and handed it to the people.


    The information of the school emblem immediately appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Emblem of Birmingham Eden College: as the best school emblem of the Conservatory of music in the great Siman Empire, owning it means that you are a musician in the future and a shining star in the art world."


    Without nutritional introduction, there is only one central idea: Student Identity and the future.


    This is not reliable compared with the "glory of the fan family". At least the "glory of the fan family" is not "predictable in the future", but directly gives you the noble identity authentication, which can be expected now.


    After watching it, angel couldn''t help saying, "maybe gripnier was right. Maybe the host took it out to share the weight. The purpose is to make the brilliant piano appear in the choice."


    The host really valued Luigi, and he also heard that the chant should cooperate with the harp, but there are not many harps suitable for Luigi, and the brilliant harp must be the best.


    However, if you take out the glorious harp, the weight proportion of other rewards must be very, very low. The doll clothes of red tailed frog must occupy a position. In order to make the weight of the remaining reward lower, the host made up with one of his school badges.


    He believed that anyone with eyes and judgment would choose the brilliant piano. Moreover, he will also hint at Luigi, which can ensure that the brilliant piano falls into Luigi''s hands.


    But who knows Luigi gave up the brilliant piano and believed in "intuition".


    Laplace also said, "there seems to be nothing special. Your intuition is wrong?"


    Luigi thought for a moment: "I don''t know, but if I were to choose again, I might still follow my intuition."


    Seeing that Luigi was still so attached to intuition, angel thought for a moment and said, "although it seems that the school emblem of this Conservatory of music is useless at present, it does not mean that it is useless in the future. As it is written in its introduction, the future can be expected."


    Luigi smiled and said, "yes, the future can be expected. I''m not sure I''ll use it soon."


    After a pause, Luigi looked at Angel: "by the way, what about you? There are two rewards for you. Needless to say, you spent more than half an hour backstage with the host. What is the reward?"


    When Luigi asked this question, Laplace could not help but frown. Their reward was publicized, so it didn''t hurt to say it, but angel''s reward was clearly given in private and not publicized. Therefore, Luigi''s inquiry is to pry into people''s privacy.


    Laplace is trying to show angel that it goes without saying.


    But before she could speak, angel spoke first and told the story for half an hour.


    For angel, Luigi doesn''t ask and he won''t take the initiative to say it, but if he asks, he doesn''t mind saying it.


    Because he got the second reward, he changed it directly.


    The private gift given by the host to angel is a VIP ticket for the sunshine circus carnival. According to the information obtained by angel, this tour ticket is the ticket to the multi link dream of "sunshine circus Carnival". However, unlike ordinary tickets, if you enter with a VIP, even if you don''t move anything, you will give a VIP gift package when you leave at last.


    In other words, this is a copy of the winning volume.


    However, angel refused the VIP ticket because he didn''t have the power to brush the copy... Maybe these fairyland props are very good, but they took effect in dreamland.


    What''s more, angel can refine props himself and is really not interested in rewards.


    So Angel speculated that the VIP ticket was in exchange for a long talk with the host.


    "Long talk?" Luigi was stunned: "do you have a long talk with the dreamer?"


    Angel smiled. "Yes, I did choose to have a long talk with him. Because I want to know something about the great Siman empire."


    Compared with fairyland props, he cares more about the information and intelligence of the wizard world in the west land.


    Even if the host is a mortal, it''s good to see the style of Xilu from a mortal perspective.


    Therefore, angel spent most of his time talking with the host about the local conditions and customs of Xilu.


    The host was born in the great Siman Empire and has never left the Empire, so the content is more about the great Siman empire. But from some books, he also heard about things outside the Empire and even overseas. These contents are not necessarily true, but the host said them all under the guidance of angel.


    It can be said that angel had a general concept of the mortal world in Xilu at this time.


    Compared with the southern regions, the western land wizard world seems to be more "moral".


    According to the host, this morality seems to come from religion. For example, in the great Siman Empire, there was a glorious church to educate sinners, and a free glorious monastery to teach poor children.


    The glorious church is said to exist not only in the great Siman Empire, but also in many nearby countries, including overseas.


    Angel does not know whether the Korn ferry church is really "moral", but there are Korn ferry churches in so many countries. Angel is basically sure that there should be extraordinary organizations behind the Korn ferry church.


    Maybe the shining church itself is a wizard organization.


    In addition, angel got an interesting news from the host population.

 Chapter 2937

    This interesting news has nothing to do with Xilu, but with the host.


    When talking with angel, the host will occasionally mention some of his feelings, including his views on Xilu, but finally the host will add: Xilu, no matter how good it is, is just where I come from. My destination is here.


    Angel thought at first that the host was immersed in a dream¡ª¡ª Because as long as you have a beautiful dream and a sober dream, you will have a moment of thought. Everything in the dream is better than the reality. If you can always immerse yourself in the dream.


    As a dreamer, the host feels that the reality is not as good as the dream, which is not difficult to understand.


    But with more and more self feelings of the host, angel found something wrong.


    The host mentioned "fairyland as the place to return" once or twice, and angel just listened to it, but he mentioned it too many times. As long as he compared it with Xilu, he would mention it.


    When the host once again lamented that "there is no good place in Xilu", angel finally couldn''t help asking, "why do you think it''s better here?"


    Angel doesn''t pay much attention to the host. What he cares about is the Xilu behind the host, but the host''s words really made him feel strange, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The host said with a natural look: "of course, it''s because I''m a god given people."


    God given people? Angel was puzzled, but he vaguely felt that there was a deviation in his judgment. Maybe the host''s identity is not just a dreamer?


    With doubt, angel asked further. The host didn''t hide it. He talked freely about his identity. From his look, he was very proud.


    With the narration of the host, angel also gradually understood the host''s ideas and what is "God given people". At the same time, he also further knew some rules of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Combined with angel''s own understanding of sleepwalking wonderland, he probably clarified the identity and background of the host here¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that the host is a dreamer.


    Generally speaking, in the dream world, dreams of dreamers will disappear as the awakening of dreamers.


    However, some special dreams have been preserved. The core of these special dreams turned into monsters and became the exterminators of the dream world.


    Now, the exterminators of the dream world crash in the dream crystal, and the demons and monsters are transformed into primitive dreams again under the control of sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Since the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland can turn objects with memory into special dreams, these primitive dreams can naturally be turned into special dreams by sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Some special existence in primitive dreams, such as dreamers with self-consciousness, will become "God given people" under the transformation and knowledge infusion of sleepwalking wonderland.


    God given people have the right to walk in most fairyland, and they can get "God given".


    The so-called "gift" is the knowledge and reward given by sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    Like the magic track experienced by angel this time, it is a "gift". Otherwise, with the host''s lack of imagination, it is impossible to form such a track.


    There are many kinds of such "heavenly gifts". As long as the task issued by "sleepwalking in Wonderland" is completed, the people of heavenly gifts are likely to receive heavenly gifts.


    According to the host, it is even possible to get the ability to walk away from fairyland.


    In other words, the "people" in these special dreams may also come out of the dream and come to the crystal of the dream.


    Basically, that''s what Angel summed up.


    It sounds complicated, but to put it bluntly, God given people are the "guide", "guide" and "reward giver" of the power arrangement of sleepwalking in Wonderland... Taken together, they are NPCs with certain powers and responsibilities.


    Considering this, angel''s expression is very subtle. The host is not only a dreamer, but also an inherent NPC in the copy, and may even become a wandering NPC of other copies.


    Angel originally thought that when he asked the host, the biggest information he got would be related to Xilu. Unexpectedly, he was dominated by the concept of "NPC".


    It has to be said that this sleepwalking fairyland simply uses the content of "game" in his mind to the extreme.


    While feeling with emotion, angel also kept a secret vigilance in his heart and made an isolation cover for the power tree. It seems that it is inevitable, otherwise the power estimation in the future will be born through his thinking.


    It''s better to control the dream than to control it. However, there are too many secrets in angel''s mind. He is afraid that these secrets will also be exposed in the form of power, which is not good.


    When angel can divide the thinking space in the future and ensure that the power tree does not contaminate the thinking of other blocks, then power will be based on his thinking, and angel will not worry.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to angel''s story, others also focused on the "God given people", but they were not interested in the western land wizard world.


    After all, apart from angel, all the creatures present are creatures in the mirror. It''s too late for the creatures in the mirror to care about the mirror domain of all parties. How can they care about the Quartet wizard world?


    "The dreamer changed and became a god given people. The power of sleepwalking in Wonderland is interesting." Louis Gideon paused and looked at Angel: "but why do you call them... NPC? It''s a strange pronunciation."


    Angel: "God given people are their self claims, but according to my exploration of the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland, in fact, from the perspective of sleepwalking in Wonderland, these people are called NPCs."


    Angel said seriously: "the name doesn''t matter. Anyway, just know that NPC refers to the people given by God. Just like I always said that special dreams are copies before, from the perspective of sleepwalking in Wonderland, a special dream is a copy, and different copies have their own plot patterns..."


    Luigi nodded, "I see."


    It''s like why Lovett is called Lovett in the world and why some people have to call it Ning Hetai. It''s just a name, but it''s not the real name of a high-ranking person. As long as there''s no mistake in pointing to it, it can be called anything.


    As the crowd digested these strange names, Luigi set his eyes on grepnier, and the rewards of others have been shown.


    There are still secrets about gripnier''s reward.


    Although we know that gripnier chose black cats, do black cats have no special abilities? Does it occupy a high proportion in the weight score, or is it purely modular?


    Luigi was about to ask, but just then, a stream of information fell from the sky and surrounded Luigi.


    Others haven''t found anything unusual, but Angel noticed Luigi''s anomaly.


    When the flow of information disappeared, angel asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Luigi did not reply, but took a letter from fairyland space and handed it to angel.


    When Angel touched the letter, the Wonderland prompt automatically appeared in his mind.


    "Clown''s recommendation"


    "Your performance made everyone present indulge in it. As the most appreciative host in the sunshine circus, I pity your talent and decided to write a letter for you to recommend you to your mentor and let you step on the most dazzling stage."


    "The special dream" uril''s choice "has entered an active period and will start coordinate guidance in three minutes."


    "The active period of the special dream" uril''s choice "is 168 hours. If you don''t enter this special dream during the active period, you will be deemed to give up automatically."


    "Coordinate guidance countdown 2:50"


    "Coordinate guidance countdown 2:49"


    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹


    Luigi didn''t hide the meaning of the letter. He not only showed it to angel, but also the others.


    Gripnier: "it means that the copy will open in three minutes. You need to find and enter the copy within 168 hours?"


    Luigi nodded. "That should mean it."


    Gripnier: "will you go?"


    Luigi: "of course, why not? Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, and I also want to see what the so-called dazzling stage is."


    Luigi said this with a flash of fascination in his eyes.


    In any case, it can be called "the most dazzling stage", which must be more suitable for performance than the previous torrid track. He must go and see it. It doesn''t matter if it''s not dazzling. It can be regarded as accumulating performance experience.


    The three minute countdown was so fast that it arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Luigi realized for a moment, opened his eyes and said, "I see it. It''s in the south."


    Angel also jumped out of his personal vision, entered the perspective of God and looked to the south. More than ten miles away, a double-layer attic that had never been seen before stood on Jingyuan.


    If nothing happens, this is where Luigi is going.


    Angel said what he had observed in the Attic: "you''re going there now? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Angel''s so-called "send" naturally means going offline and then going online, and using the characteristics of the dream gate to transfer Luigi''s login point.


    But Luigi shook his head: "no, there''s a cursor on the letter. It shouldn''t take long. I can catch up. I''ll just go by myself."


    After that, Luigi left happily, regardless of what others thought.


    Before Luigi''s figure was about to disappear, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and shouted to gripnier, "your black cat, remember to show it to me when I come out."


    Gripnier snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    After Luigi left, greipnier said faintly: "speaking of black cats, it seems that there is a degree of domestication. It''s not possible to show the hint of fairyland to a certain extent, and there''s no way to bring them into fairyland... Just as I''m fine, I''ll go to the rest of the exterminators and take the black cats to improve the degree of domestication."


    "As for the whole territory recruitment of the circus, it''s not urgent. There are two days left. After I get off the line, I''ll go to Charlie palace to solve this matter."


    After finishing his words, gripnier didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Seeing this, the rabbit girl also wanted to go with her. The task of attacking and killing the exterminators was her. She had wasted too much time because of various things, and the rabbit girl was a little embarrassed to continue to be idle.


    However, before the rabbit girl left, Laplace stopped him: "wait, I have something to tell you."


    The rabbit girl looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    Instead of explaining immediately, Laplace looked at Angel: "what are you going to do next and continue to study sweet dreams?"


    Angel shook his head. "To study, but... Not now."


    Now he only knows some characteristics of the sweet dream pulled into the crystal of the dream. He was cut off by the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland. Now he has to find out in person where he is in Wonderland. Moreover, even if it is found, it is estimated that it will take some time to study.


    Therefore, he is not as eager to study as before.


    As long as we know that some characteristics of sweet dream are pulled into the crystal of dream, it''s not too late to study others when he leaves the underground ruins.


    Laplace: "since you don''t study now, you might as well go back to the mapping space with me."


    When Laplace finished speaking, he also looked at the rabbit girl: "you''re with me, too."


    Rabbit girl: "ah?"


    Although she didn''t know what Laplace was going to do, the rabbit girl didn''t dare to refuse. She nodded and went offline first. Laplace and angel looked at each other and followed off the line.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the reflection space, angel looked at Luigi and gripnier who were still sleeping, and at the rabbit girl and Laplace who opened their eyes. He felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Luigi went to find "Uriel''s choice", which angel can understand.


    But when gripnier said he was going to train cats, angel didn''t believe it. He just wanted to avoid them.


    As for why grepnier should avoid it, it is estimated that she knows what will happen next.


    ¡ª¡ªAngel intends to empower Laplace.


    Gripnier had some disputes with angel before because of power issues. If she still directly participated in it, it is likely to arouse angel''s disgust. But she also wanted to know what power Laplace would get at the first time, so she chose to stay in the crystal of dreams.


    It''s really important to find Charlie palace, which is obviously more important than training cats, but she didn''t go offline, but chose to train cats, which can also explain this from the side.


    Of course, these are just gripnier''s own ideas.


    Not to mention the others, gripnier guessed one thing correctly. Angel did intend to talk about power with Laplace in detail next. If she could, let her take it as soon as possible.


    It can not only appease the mirror world, but also further attract Laplace, but also develop the crystal of dreams faster, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Laplace should know.


    She''s probably going to talk to Angel about power.


    What angel doesn''t understand is that you can also talk in the dream crystal. Why do you want to talk offline. And why did you pull the rabbit girl up?


    When angel was confused, Laplace finally said, "I''m going to a place. Are you going?"


    Angel was stunned. Didn''t they talk about power when they went offline? How did it become a walk away trip?


    "Where are you going?"


    Laplace turned to look at the idle rabbit girl: "you lead the way."


    The rabbit girl didn''t understand what she meant at first. After looking at Laplace for a moment, she seemed to realize something and her face showed anxiety.


    Looking at the changing face of the rabbit girl, angel knew that they probably talked in their hearts.


    Just, where are you going? Why did the rabbit girl show such an unwilling expression?

 Chapter 2938

    Although the rabbit girl argued, Laplace raised the white flag with a faint look.


    Of course, this is the plot made up by angel''s brain. He doesn''t know the specific dialogue. He can only guess by the expression of the rabbit girl.


    Anyway, the final result was that the rabbit girl pouted and walked aside reluctantly.


    After "Persuading" the rabbit girl, Laplace turned and looked at Angel: "are you going?"


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "go."


    Laplace doesn''t know where he''s going, but Laplace doesn''t know. Moreover, if Laplace really wants to deal with him, angel can''t resist. There''s no need to ask him for advice.


    Laplace turned and took the lead. When she came to the rabbit girl, she snorted. Although the rabbit girl hesitated at her feet and looked unwilling, she finally lowered her head reluctantly and took the initiative to become a passer-by.


    They didn''t leave from the front door of the reflection space, but Laplace directly tore a gap, which is a passage like a glass corridor. Walking in this glass corridor, angel can clearly see all the environment around the reflection space. When he lowers his head, he can even see the one eyed treasure sitting outside and waiting alone.


    The one eyed Dabao did not find this glass corridor at all, as if it were in two different dislocation spaces.


    Perhaps seeing Angel heading towards Dabao, Laplace whispered, "this is the corridor in my mirror. You can understand it as the plane lane of the main world. When passing here, outsiders can''t see us."


    "So, Ms. Laplace can use the corridor in the mirror to directly enter the reflection space. This thing is actually useless?" Angel said as he simulated an earring with magic. Earrings consist of four geometric shapes of silver. The triangle is the outermost outline. The two rectangles are constantly staggered inside the triangle, while the circle rotates slowly in the rectangle.


    This earring is the physical key given to angel by the wise master. It is one of the necessary keys to open the door of reflection space.


    Laplace looked at the earrings and said faintly, "I can go in and out freely, but if it is the master of the wise or other people who want to enter the reflection space, they must have a key."


    Angel glanced at the rabbit girl: "your body should also be free to go in and out?"


    Before, angel saw Luigi enter the reflection space with his own eyes.


    Laplace did not deny: "yes."


    Angel squinted: "if I want to study sweet dreams in the future, can Ms. Laplace or your body take me to the mapping space?"


    "You don''t have to add a lady''s suffix all the time." After a pause, Laplace continued, "yes, yes, but since I gave the sweet dream to the wise man, you''d better talk to him if you want to go in again."


    Angel smiled. "That''s nature."


    During their conversation, the corridor in the mirror has been far away from the periphery of the mirror area, and there has long been no trace of Dabao. At this moment, when Angel looked down, he saw the constantly growing and dying lenses, which would glow when broken, like the stars in the night.


    Below these stars, angel can occasionally see some mirrors shrouding the dome. These mirrors are not so easy to break. At least, before the dome breaks, the mirrors are intact.


    In these slightly solid mirrors, angel can occasionally see some shadows, which are estimated to be the creatures living in the mirror.


    According to angel''s guess, these mirrors shrouding the dome should be the relatively stable areas in the mirror domain. The vast majority of creatures in the mirror live in this mirror space.


    These mirror spaces are surrounded by countless birth and death lenses... It has to be said that the living environment here is worse than Angel imagined.


    When Angel sighed, a timid voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Angel... Lord?"


    Angel turned and looked. I don''t know when the rabbit girl had quietly retreated to him from the guide, and it was the rabbit girl who greeted him.


    Angel subconsciously looked at Laplace and found that Laplace was at the front. He didn''t seem to care about the rabbit girl''s quiet retreat.


    "Call me angel, or if you like, you can..." angel suddenly stopped. He wanted to say, ''you can call me brother pat if you like'', but suddenly looked back and remembered that he seemed much younger than the rabbit girl.


    Even if he doesn''t talk about age and mind, angel doesn''t think his mind will be higher than the rabbit girl.


    Rabbit girls are young and have some seemingly childish preferences, but they can''t be equated with their mind. Don''t many adults also have some preferences for collecting dolls, which can show that adults are mentally incomplete? No.


    Therefore, no matter from the perspective of mind and age, angel is not qualified to let each other call him his brother.


    "Or what?" The rabbit girl tilted her head and wondered.


    Angel coughed twice: "nothing, just call me angel."


    Angel was glad that he stopped in time, otherwise he would be embarrassed next.


    The rabbit girl didn''t think much, and whispered, "angel, can I ask you a question quietly?"


    Angel: don''t think that lowering your voice means being quiet. Laplace wants to hear. Can you stop it?


    Although Angell make complaints about himself, he has at least one explanation in his mind.


    The rabbit girl seldom takes the initiative to talk to him, or because of the rabbit girl''s character, she takes a cautious attitude towards everyone, except... Luigi.


    That''s why he was surprised when the rabbit girl suddenly found angel.


    Now the rabbit girl gives the reason to ask questions, which makes sense.


    Angel: "of course, but I can''t answer many questions."


    Angel promised happily because he thought he couldn''t answer the rabbit girl''s question. From the rabbit girl''s unwillingness to lead the way before, the rabbit girl''s question is likely to involve this "destination". Angel doesn''t even know where the destination is. How can he answer the rabbit girl''s question.


    But what Angel didn''t expect was that what the rabbit girl asked was not about the destination, but about angel himself.


    I saw the rabbit girl looking left and right, especially paying attention to Laplace. When she was sure that Laplace didn''t look over, she quietly came to angel''s ear and asked in a low voice, "can you tell me how to be afraid of my noumenon?"


    Angel:


    Laplace, who was walking in front of him, stopped for a moment: "


    The rabbit girl thought that angel didn''t understand her problem, and further explained: "I found out before that you are different from others. When you face the noumenon, you don''t have any fear. You, why aren''t you afraid at all? Wise men dominate the mirror and will bow to the noumenon... Can you teach me? I promise to learn secretly and won''t spread it out."


    It sounds like a threat at first, but when you hear it later, you will find that the rabbit girl is really asking why he can face Laplace so blandly... Probably because Laplace''s tough attitude made the poor child a little anti bone.


    In the rabbit girl''s view, outsiders can''t do it, even the wise master can''t do it.


    How did Angel do it? If he can do it, he has taught himself. Can he no longer be afraid of noumenon?


    Angel actually doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t say that it''s a big deal, right? As long as you don''t kill him in an instant, there is a whole savage cave behind him.


    When Angel hesitated to answer, Laplace''s voice came into his ear: "ignore the problems of time and body."


    After a pause, Laplace added, "I didn''t inspire her problem. It''s purely the thinking guidance of the body, which may have something to do with my strong curiosity when I was young."


    What''s inside and outside means that the rabbit girl''s question has nothing to do with me and you don''t have to answer it.


    Having said that, looking at the expectant eyes of the rabbit girl, angel smiled: "I don''t know how to answer. Let me tell you a story."


    The rabbit girl looked puzzled: "story?"


    Angel nodded and began to tell the story solemnly. The name of the story is: newborn cow, not afraid of difficulties.


    To sum up, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    After Angel finished speaking, the rabbit girl still seemed to understand, and angel said with a smile: "of course, the most important thing is that Ms. Laplace didn''t show her fangs to me. If she showed her fangs, I can only lie flat."


    Rabbit girl: "then you know you have tusks, why aren''t you afraid?"


    Angel: "maybe I''m slow?"


    The rabbit girl looked suspicious: "are you lying to me?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, being slow means being confused, and sometimes living confused is much more comfortable than living sober."


    The rabbit girl still looked incredulous. At this time, Laplace said, "you are not whispering, but provoking me openly."


    The rabbit girl stood at attention and whispered timidly, "I, i... I''m wrong."


    Laplace snorted coldly, "if you know your mistake, come forward and lead the way."


    The rabbit girl''s flat mouth didn''t dare to refute and walked to the front again.


    Laplace turned her head and took a deep look at angel. However, she didn''t say anything and said casually: "it''s coming soon."


    After that, Laplace turned his head and stopped talking.


    Laplace didn''t say anything on his face, but in fact, he was thinking about angel''s words on his heart.


    Living in confusion is indeed more comfortable than living soberly. Just like angel, if she always looks down when facing her, it is impossible to achieve subsequent cooperation.


    Because if angel is afraid of himself, he can''t put out such a world of great opportunities as dream crystal, let alone directly ask her to kill the exterminators.


    When Angel communicates with himself, he has respect but also fearlessness. It is in this way that they can reach the current harmonious situation.


    Is this angel''s confusion?


    Maybe?


    Because ordinary wizards will be trembling in the face of her, even in the face of the wise masters outside and in the face of adanis. If they really want to have a plain dialogue, they can only pretend to be confused.


    But Laplace felt that angel did not really say the answer.


    Confusion is a whitewashed answer. Behind the confusion, there may be a deeper truth hidden.


    ... details.


    Or cards.


    If angel has no inside information, Laplace doesn''t believe that she can get well from adanis, let alone that the wise masters are willing to make a debut for him.


    In the crystal of dreams, Laplace has also seen the inside story of angel. In other words, angel can create the crystal origin of dreams, which is enough to see its details.


    What a muddleheaded man, he dare not face the abyss.


    Angel was just confused on his mouth and clear in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking through the corridor in the mirror for about three minutes, angel found that the surrounding environment had become more and more outrageous.


    Before, angel saw the birth and death of the mirror and turned into starlight. At that time, he was shocked, but now, he saw a... Galaxy.


    The Milky Way visible to the naked eye.


    If the stars were scattered before, then the Milky way in front of us is dense. Countless mirrors are born and died here. Moreover, the mirror seems to be inexhaustible. One mirror is broken in the first half of a second, and a new mirror appears in the second half of a second, and then continues to burst.


    He thought he saw what was great terror in the starlight, but it was really great terror. It was this galactic hell!


    The dense broken mirror makes angel''s back cool.


    If he falls here, it is estimated that the end will be more terrible than falling into the sea of empty mirrors.


    The sea of empty mirrors at least has the step of turning into a hollow man, and here, you can''t die again in one step.


    Different worlds have their own greatness.


    And this is the great power of the mirror field.


    Angel didn''t think he had a way to survive such a great power, but to his surprise, even in the "Milky Way", he saw many mirrors covered with domes.


    These mirrors with domes are out of place in the ever-changing starlight, but they are amazing.


    According to previous experience, are there creatures in these mirrors?


    When angel was wondering, Laplace said faintly, "there is the Dragon kingdom."


    "Ah?"


    Laplace pointed to a bloody dome below: "didn''t you just look at it? It''s the Dragon Kingdom, a habitat of the dragon family in the mirror."


    Is there a dragon in the mirror?


    Before angel could digest the news, Laplace pointed to several domes around him.


    "The golden dome over there is the only gathering place of all ethnic groups in this immortal mirror sea, the city of hot gold."


    Angel: "where all ethnic groups gather?"


    Laplace said casually: "in the former hundred dragon Kingdom, there were only dragons in the mirror, and only dragons in the mirror were allowed to enter. While the city of hot gold allowed almost all kinds of creatures in the mirror... However, this is just a talk. The creatures in the mirror who can survive in the sea of eternal mirror and reach the city of hot gold are not weak."

 Chapter 2939

    Angel looked at the hot golden city from a distance.


    At first glance, it looks very small in the huge Milky Way composed of broken starlight. But look around at the constantly broken mirror and the changing Milky way. In contrast, its constant dome looks so tough.


    It is like the strong grass in the wind, biting the earth and unwilling to die with the wind.


    "Since it is so dangerous here, why do the settlements of the hundred dragon Kingdom and the city of hot gold stand here..."


    Laplace said faintly, "you should guess."


    Angel: "is it polymerization energy?"


    Laplace nodded: "the birth and death of the mirror is very dangerous. Yes, but every time the mirror is broken, it will release some polymerization energy."


    Hearing this, angel can basically make up the general story.


    Every time the mirror is broken, it will release aggregate energy. Here, in this galaxy, there are countless broken mirrors, and there is still an endless stream. It can be imagined how terrible the aggregate energy released here every minute and every second.


    Absorbing polymerization energy is one of the necessary conditions for organisms in the mirror to become powerful.


    Therefore, even if it is dangerous here, there will be creatures in the mirror trying to get a foothold here.


    For example, the city of hot gold and the Dragon kingdom.


    "There should be more than one way to produce polymerization energy?" Asked angel.


    Laplace: "of course, as long as the mirror reflects the outside world, polymerization energy will be born, but the birth speed is not as fast as the mirror breaks. And... The sea of empty mirror is also full of polymerization energy."


    Angel was not surprised that there was polymerization energy in the sea of empty mirrors. Without polymerization energy, Laplace''s original experience has been in the sea of empty mirrors?


    "Are there many places like this?" Angel pointed to the Milky way below.


    Laplace: "if only the mirror sea can not be destroyed, there are many, just like the mountains and rivers of your human world, all over the mirror area."


    The eternal mirror sea refers to the Milky way in angel''s mouth.


    "It can be said that the most in the mirror area is the unquenchable mirror sea. However, different unquenchable mirror seas have different sparsity, aggregation energy and gushing intensity."


    "There are not many unquenchable mirror seas that are suitable for absorbing polymerization energy and whose strength is within a controllable range."


    Angel nodded, that is to say, it is suitable for creatures in the mirror to build large-scale construction and build an immortal mirror sea similar to the "hot gold city". Similarly, taking mountains and rivers as an example, the harmonious immortal mirror sea is like the famous mountains and rivers recognized by mankind, which must be much less than the unknown barren mountains.


    During their conversation, in the void below, a strange polyhedral prism suddenly rushed into the Milky way.


    Looking at it, it seems that the destination is the hot gold city.


    In the constantly broken starlight of the Milky way, the polyhedral prism is also constantly eroded and digested. At this time, the layers of prism on its body fall. When these prism collide with the broken mirror, the starlight is obviously dimmed. This means that it slightly delays the breaking time of the mirror.


    During this period of dim starlight, polyhedral prism rushed into the city of hot gold.


    It is worth mentioning that at the moment when the polyhedral prism entered the hot gold city, the prism around it just fell almost, revealing the true appearance hidden in the polyhedral prism.


    It was a creature dressed like a bowl cover and a fluffy skirt. It had the same umbrella as a bowl cover. At first glance, it thought it was human. But when it entered the dome of the city of hot gold, it turned its face to let Angel see its appearance... The crystal of the face has only one vertical eye in the middle.


    "It comes from the Jingmu family." Perhaps watching Angel look at the creature in the mirror, Laplace said specially.


    Jingmu family is a very common race in the mirror field. Their shapes vary depending on what their external crystals are willing to stack. Crystals can be stacked in adult shape, geometry, or even a pure mirror. The shape of Jingmu family is different, but one thing is very clear, that is, this family has a very beautiful bright eyes.


    Angel recalled that although the eyes of the crystal eye family looked strange, if they were taken out alone, they were really beautiful, as clear as crystal.


    "I just saw that the creature of Jingmu family entering the city of hot gold. It seems that there is no barrier at all. The city of hot gold is so open. Don''t you want any conditions?"


    Laplace: "as I said before, those who can come here are the strong. The strong itself is a condition."


    "In addition, there are no other conditions, but if something happens to the dome of the city of hot gold, it will affect the whole body, and the people inside will also be affected. Therefore, if there is a crack or even rupture in the dome, everyone inside, including the strong ones, must contribute their own strength. This is the hidden place of the city of hot gold to accommodate all ethnic groups Sexual conditions. "


    In other words, when there is no accident, this is a free place to practice. But in the event of an accident, no one can escape, and everyone needs to maintain the safety of the hot gold city.


    This is actually a transaction.


    Even, the transaction can be manipulated secretly. Sometimes even if there is nothing wrong with the dome, as long as the city Lord is willing, he can still forcibly recruit all families.


    For example, if you feel that the dome is not tight enough, make some noise so that the strong have to defend it.


    Of course, this is only angel''s imagination. He doesn''t know whether this will happen.


    Laplace: "the rule makers of the city of hot gold are very smart. It is because they open the door and a large number of strong people enter the city of hot gold that its dome can remain immortal."


    Angel: "accommodate all races... Can humans go in?"


    Laplace looked at angel. "Do you want to go in?"


    Angel: "it''s rare to come to a foreign land. If I have time, I''d like to see the style here."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, Laplace gently waved his hand, and the mirror corridor in front suddenly changed direction. In front of him was no longer the darkness of nothingness, but a golden dome.


    "Since you want to go, go and have a look." Laplace didn''t say much and walked straight forward.


    Angel was stunned by Laplace''s performance.


    His answer just now was purely polite. He also deliberately said "if I have time", which means that I don''t have so much time to spend here now. He is also ready to leave the underground ruins to study the characteristics of fairyland and sweet dream.


    Therefore, he wanted to see the hot gold city, but it was just an idea. I don''t mean to go.


    As a result, with a wave of Laplace''s hand, their way forward became a hot gold city.


    This confused angel.


    Although angel had a lot to say in his heart, he was bored and kept up with Laplace.


    Originally, he didn''t know where Laplace was going to take him. He had freed up a certain amount of time and was not afraid of wasting more time.


    After all, it''s all here.


    ¡­¡­


    "The mirror cloister will not be affected by the immortal mirror sea?" After angle put down his thoughts, he also had time to look around. He found that they were still over the Milky way before, but the mirror cloister fell into the Milky way at this time.


    Therefore, angel can clearly see that the surrounding mirrors continue to grow and die.


    Laplace said faintly: "the general mirror cloister will be affected by the immortal mirror sea, but mine won''t."


    Laplace didn''t say why her would not be affected, and angel didn''t ask... There are no more than two reasons, strong strength and being the pro female goose in this daytime mirror.


    "Then there will be no problem going directly to the hot gold city with the mirror cloister?"


    Since the mirror cloister of Laplace is so special, isn''t it the focus of attention to enter the hot gold city? You know, the creatures of the previous Jingmu family shed several layers of skin when they entered the hot gold city.


    Laplace shook his head: "the creatures inside can''t see the scene outside. Even if they can see it, they can''t guess that we go to the mirror corridor. Many dream creatures also have the ability to hide, even in the eternal mirror sea."


    Angel: so it''s really no problem to go in human form


    Laplace shook his head. "No problem. You didn''t ask if humans can go in before. I can answer you now, yes."


    "I haven''t been to the city of hot gold, but both gripnier and little Laplace have." Laplace also added the word "little" before the rabbit girl''s name, probably to make it easier for angel to distinguish them.


    "According to their memory, there are not many humans in the hot gold city, but there are many humanoid creatures."


    In other words, let alone human form, even if humans enter the hot gold city, there will be no problem.


    What the city of hot gold calls "accommodating all ethnic groups" is not just talking about it.


    Although there are not really "ten thousand" ethnic groups, as long as you can reach the hot gold city, no matter what ethnic group you come from, you can go in.


    Watching the golden dome getting closer and closer, angel finally asked the biggest question in his heart.


    "Then again, where were we going?"


    Originally, angel was not prepared to ask. Just let Laplace take it with him. Anyway, Laplace won''t hurt him¡ª¡ª If you really want to hurt him, you don''t have to wait until now.


    But now he has changed his way to the city of hot gold. Although Angel himself put forward it, it will always waste some time, so angel wants to know where their real destination is? And what to do there? In this way, it can at least facilitate angel''s planning. For example, when the hot gold city comes, do you want to take a closer look or have a whole look.


    Laplace: go to little Laplace''s house


    Angel guessed that the destination must be related to the rabbit girl, otherwise the rabbit girl would not be so anxious before.


    But unexpectedly, Laplace took him directly to the rabbit girl''s house.


    Angel: isn''t little Laplace''s home in the sea of empty mirrors


    Angel wanted to ask, isn''t the rabbit girl''s home your home? But after thinking about it, I changed the question.


    Laplace: "not in the sea of empty mirrors. Little Laplace''s home is a special reflection space. You''ll know when you go."


    Laplace didn''t want to explain more, and angel could only sigh and stop asking.


    They were speechless all the way, and soon they came outside the golden dome.


    Angel: "go straight in? Or pretend?"


    Laplace gave angel an odd look. "Whatever you want."


    Since Laplace said so, angel was not polite. He gently pulled his face, and then there was a click sound. His bones, skin appearance, hair color and clothes changed instantly.


    After seeing the change of angel, Laplace and the rabbit girl were silent.


    Because the appearance of angel after change is Luigi!


    Moreover, Angell as like as two peas, not only simulates the appearance, but also the breath is similar to Luigi. Even, Luigi''s faint and winding polymerization energy was simulated by him.


    Laplace was also stunned by angel''s great change for a second.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the transformation, but angel''s transformation is so similar, lifelike... Laplace gently stretched out his hand and lifted out a trace of the winding polymerization around angel.


    Then I felt that the polymerization energy was... Fake.


    The energy that simulates the polymerization energy is a very strange energy, which seems to have a faint flicker of green lines.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at Angus.


    Laplace wanted to ask what this energy was, but she remained silent for a moment. Perhaps this is angel''s ability and talent. It''s not polite to ask at will.


    Laplace shook his head. "Nothing, but are you sure you want to imitate Luigi?"


    Angel looked up and down at his changes: "what''s wrong?"


    Laplace: "no, it''s not wrong. It''s very similar."


    At this time, even the rabbit girl said, "are you really angel, not brother Luigi?"


    Angel smiled and raised his hand slightly, and a harp appeared on his hand. The leisurely sound of the harp came into the public''s ears with angel''s plucking. This was not over. Angel cleared his throat and said with Luigi''s voice line:


    "Rivers, stars and waves are magnificent."


    "Thousands of homes, lights, not me."


    The rabbit girl''s mouth suddenly opened and her face was unbelievable.


    This sentence is Luigi''s favorite line. It is not only to sell miserably, but also to show his loneliness.


    Luigi, played by angel, said this line, which was completely inconsistent.


    In a trance, it was as if Luigi was really standing in front of them.


    Laplace looked at Angel deeply and said, "it''s very similar. Outsiders can''t be separated. However, you''d better change it, because Luigi''s reputation is not... Good in this mirror area."


    Angel wanted to say, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he only played for a while.


    But looking at Laplace''s vague hint and profound tone, he finally nodded.


    Happy New Year~

 Chapter 2940

    Angel''s concrete harp was not put away by him. He still planned to enter the city of hot gold as a "bard". It makes sense for bards to take materials everywhere and go to the city of hot gold... Of course, this is what Angel thinks.


    The only thing he changed was his face. Luigi''s face was completely changed into a young man with a little vicissitudes but clear eyes.


    A bard with a story. This is what angel is currently setting for himself.


    Seeing the change of angel, Laplace wanted to say that this appearance might be more eye-catching than Luigi''s appearance, but after carefully recalling the situation of hot gold city, he shook his head and said nothing.


    What if there''s another story? The creature in the mirror doesn''t have time to talk to you.


    After angel made a change, the three stepped into the golden dome.


    Entering the dome does not mean entering the hot gold city, but also penetrating the mirror to reach the destination.


    The feeling of going through the mirror is similar to that of walking in the mirror corridor, but the mirror corridor needs them to walk by themselves, while going through the mirror is like weightlessness and active falling.


    A few seconds later, the bright light shone on angel''s face again.


    Angel had thought that the dome might be a prosperous big city, or a little dilapidated small town, or a city full of strange and deformed creatures like rasudland.


    But the truth is completely different from what he thought.


    city?


    He didn''t see it.


    All he saw was a huge light source like a small sun and a huge square covering several miles under the light source. On this apparently artificial square, there are no buildings, only colorful mirror lights and shadows.


    These mirror light and shadow can be said to be the dome, the divided space, or the mirror.


    Anyway, these countless mirror lights and shadows cut the square and made it look very desolate. Even if the color of mirror light and shadow is colorful, it doesn''t make the square more energetic.


    "This is the city of hot gold?" Angel looked at the scene in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    Laplace nodded: "yes."


    As a city, don''t you even have buildings? It''s all mirrors that stand, lie flat or cover. Is this a hairy city?


    Maybe guess what Angel thought, Laplace said faintly: "The city in my mouth is just a translation into human language. Here, more accurately, it is a settlement. The concept of city does not exist in all intelligent races. For example, Chen Chi''s world is a world of fire, where there is a settlement. You people translate it as'' city of fire '', but you want to find anything related to the city in your concept there There is no place to connect. "


    Angel was stunned for a moment, pondered carefully for a moment, and nodded: "I see."


    His ideas are more self-centered, which leads to deep prejudice.


    It''s normal that different worlds have different styles.


    Laplace: "however, there are also cities in the mirror area similar to what you human beings say, and there are many more. However, the hot gold city is more inclined to the place of practice, and there is no need for more detailed planning. There are one or more creatures in the mirror in every mirror on the square. Here, the most important things are privacy, practice and cohesion."


    Privacy and practice, angel can understand that the mirror light and shadow is estimated to be something like a compartment, hiding his practice and avoiding revealing his ability.


    Cohesion, what is it? Does the square still need cohesion?


    Laplace: "what this square connects is the outer dome. As long as you step into the square, all the creatures on the square have to pay for the outer dome... Of course, when the dome has cracks."


    This is called cohesion. As long as you enter the square, you are a grasshopper on a rope. Once there is a crack in the dome, you must work together to tide over the difficulties.


    "Of course, you can also not enter the square. There is still a lot of space outside the square. But there is no polymerization energy in the area outside the square. All polymerization energy is incorporated into the square by the dome."


    The area outside the square is certainly not useless. There is a trading area centered on the Yaxian ancient market branch.


    "Tooth fairy ancient ruins also have branches here?" Angel doubted.


    Laplace nodded: "it''s just a small branch, because there is no polymerization energy outside the square, and no one has any opinion about the ancient tooth fairy''s opening a branch here."


    Moreover, some creatures in the mirror who are in critical cultivation and need the help of some extraordinary items urgently can trade in the trading area without risking to leave, which is also very easy.


    This is the main reason why the hot gold city allows the ancient tooth fairy to open an ancient ruins branch here.


    "Where do you want to go?" Laplace looked at Angel: "if you go to the square, I remember a good friend of gripnier''s who has a mirror light and shadow here. I can show you. If you go to the trading area, just go around."


    Laplace''s so-called "edge" is the shadow behind them.


    Angel didn''t notice before. When he looked back, he found that there were some mirror like light and shadow in the shadow.


    "The mirror of the trading area has no access restrictions. You can go in directly." What Laplace said is that if angel wants to go to the trading area, he can enter the mirror there at will.


    Angel thought, "it''s all right."


    Previously, angel said that he had the opportunity to visit the city of hot gold, which was casually said. However, when he came here, he also came, and he didn''t mind seeing more.


    "Then go to gripnier''s friends first, and then go to the trading area?" Laplace gave advice.


    Angel thought, "just go to the square and have a look. You don''t have to find someone."


    Without any preparation, he ran to meet grepnier''s good friends. It was very abrupt and impolite to want to come in angel.


    Angel is not going to do that.


    However, according to Laplace, the square has very strong polymerization energy. Angel wants to feel what it is like to be in the ocean of polymerization energy.


    Without saying anything, Laplace nodded and took angel and the rabbit girl into the square


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, angel came out of the square with a trance look.


    For half an hour, angel has been sensing the polymerization energy around him. After this perception, he was surprised to find that the polymerization energy can actually be absorbed by the magic vortex.


    Previously, angel had also been exposed to polymerization energy, but he had not found it because he had been outside the mirror field and the perceived polymerization energy was very weak, which could not meet the standard of magic vortex absorption.


    Now, when we are in the ocean of aggregate energy, we are surprised that the magic vortex can absorb the external aggregate energy.


    Not only that, through the transformation of the mental force model, the polymerization energy can also be transformed into pure energy, which can be used by angel.


    But the conversion rate is very low.


    In the outside world, absorb the original magic through meditation to restore energy. If it is fast, it can overflow from zero in an hour or two.


    But here, it takes at least three days, or even longer, to restore perfection if you want to convert magic by absorbing polymerization energy.


    Although it takes a long time, it''s good to be able to recover.


    It means that wizards can be self-sufficient in the mirror area... However, the premise is that they should be in a place where the aggregation energy is extremely strong.


    After reaching this conclusion, angel understood a little why the creatures of the universal plane were eyeing the wizard''s law.


    This system, which can also transform energy into its own use in other worlds, is the reason why the method of witches is spied on.


    However, the conversion of polymerization energy into its own available energy is not the real reason why Angel stayed there for half an hour.


    The real reason is that angel is testing the power of the nightmare world.


    He found that even using polymerization energy can drive the green lines of the right hand.


    At present, it is known that the power of the nightmare world can drive the green stripe. As long as the magic is contaminated with the smell of the nightmare world, it can also drive the green stripe. Now aggregation can also drive the green stripe if it is contaminated with the smell of the nightmare world.


    Does this mean that as long as it is energy, no matter what energy, no matter which world energy, as long as it is contaminated with the smell of nightmare, it can be used as a pedal to drive the green stripe?


    Of course, it can''t be proved at present. But at least angel had such a sense in his heart that if he had the opportunity to go to other worlds, he might be able to test it further.


    Although this is regarded as a research topic by angel, it is actually valuable now. For example, at the moment


    Laplace''s expression when he looked at angel was full of confusion.


    Laplace had already surprised them when he used magic to simulate Luigi''s polymerized energy breath. Now, the polymerized energy breath around angel''s body is more intense, completely masking angel''s "human flavor".


    At this time, when any creature in the mirror sees angel, he will not think that he is a human. At most, he thinks that he is a creature in the mirror that imitates human appearance.


    Even Laplace didn''t see a flaw in angel.


    After obtaining angel''s consent, Laplace lifted a trace of "polymerization energy" from angel''s body and left.


    Rubbing this strand of polymerization energy, Laplace still didn''t find anything unusual. She hesitated for a moment and began to erase this strand of polymerization energy layer by layer. I don''t know how many layers have been erased, and finally a little green light spots emerged... But these green light spots disappeared at the moment of emergence.


    And the polymerization energy in her hands has been completely wiped out.


    If Laplace had not learned from angel that the green light spot came from the nature of his illusion, Laplace would doubt whether the polymerization energy itself has such a nature.


    From this episode, we can see that angel''s half-hour research is very valuable.


    At least, he now pretends to be a creature in the mirror, and no one will doubt it.


    Even, angel''s manipulation of aggregation can activate green stripes and have a certain attack ability. It''s no problem to imitate the creatures in the mirror to fight.


    As long as angel doesn''t take the initiative, no one can detect his abnormality.


    When Laplace saw this scene, he was calm on the surface, but there had been waves in his heart. Is there really a way for magic to reach such a height? Even polymerization energy, the local energy of the mirror, can deceive?


    Laplace doesn''t believe it.


    Perhaps what really works is not magic, but the magical green light spot.


    Laplace vaguely felt that he had seen this green light spot in the crystal of dreams.


    Is this angel''s inside story? Or cards?


    Laplace can''t be sure, but now she can be sure that it''s definitely better to be good with angel than to be evil with him.


    For angel, this is actually a new discovery.


    If this simulation can simulate the energy of different worlds, can it also simulate the extraordinary creatures of other worlds? If you can, it will be very valuable.


    Considering this, angel silently piled up the importance of the research on this subject.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the square, angel has become a real "creature in the mirror".


    At this time, when he goes to the trading area again, naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen through... Of course, even if he is seen through, no one will say anything.


    The trading area was in the shadow. After stepping into it, angel felt a little angry.


    Although there are mirror lights and shadows all around and no buildings can be seen, some creatures can be seen in the mirror lights and shadows occasionally. These coming and going creatures make the trading area at least less empty.


    You know, angel stayed in the square for more than half an hour before, and he didn''t see anyone out of that big square.


    And now, at least some creatures are running through the door.


    However, these creatures are not human, they all look strange.


    For example, they have a red skinned one eyed monster who wears wooden fences as clothes. It is certain that this creature is definitely not a Jingmu family.


    The monocular of the Jingmu family is extremely beautiful, and this monocular monster monocular has a large number of serrations, which has nothing to do with beauty.


    The red skinned one eyed monster also found angel and others. Its one eyed monster shines for a moment.


    Laplace could even vaguely hear him whisper "human!"


    The red skinned one eyed monster seemed to find treasures and ran towards them. However, just as it was about to get close to the people, it seemed to smell something... Its glowing eyes darkened for a moment.


    "It''s not human, and sometimes the smell of the body... Ah, it''s the strong..."


    The red skinned one eyed monster immediately turned around and ran to the side with a speed close to fleeing. There was nothing around to hide his shape. He simply plunged into a nearby mirror light and shadow.


    According to its idea, although it leans towards the group of "time body", it has no direct contact with each other, and it dodges wisely, so it should not be stared at.


    Just when he thought so, he didn''t find that there were three more shadows behind him

 Chapter 2941

    "Is this the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins?"


    Follow the red skinned one eyed monster into the nearby mirror light and shadow of angel and ask.


    Laplace shook his head: "the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins is still in the charge of Yaxian. Like Yaxian, they like to build tall and magnificent buildings. The interior decoration can not be gorgeous, but it must be large. Therefore, this is not the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins."


    Angel looked at the stone hut in front of him, then looked at the floor stall with a layer of mirror as a pad, and nodded clearly.


    He said that if the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins is the size of a stall, it would be too cheap.


    If so, angel will consider whether the ancient tooth fairy should settle in the dream crystal.


    Since it''s not the shop of Yaxian ancient ruins, what''s here?


    Angel looked at the things on the stall... Most of the unknown gas swirls, including two objects, one is a bottle with unknown liquid, and one is a small classical round mirror for women''s makeup.


    "Are you selling sundries?" Angel looked at the shopkeeper behind the stall.


    The shopkeeper should not be a real person, but an inflatable human leather bag with antlers, with a rope tied under his feet to avoid random floating.


    "No, most of the skills I sell here are very practical skills."


    The owner''s voice is buzzing, with a feeling of drinking wind. Moreover, the shopkeeper found that angel used human language, and he also adjusted the language into human lingua franca.


    This is very common in the mirror domain. Human lingua franca belongs to the popular language. After all, human beings have created a large number of mirrors. The outside world connected by the mirror domain is also the world in which human beings live.


    Even if the creatures in the mirror do not specialize in human language, as long as they devour some mirror memory, human language must be inseparable.


    So there''s no problem with angel talking in human language.


    "Skills?" Angel looked at those strange gas whirlpools and looked puzzled: "can you learn skills directly?"


    Angel did not ask the shopkeeper, but looked sideways at Laplace.


    "These are basically the memories of gas creatures. Some of the abilities of gas creatures are very suitable for the creatures in the mirror. As long as you read the relevant memories, you can learn or guess the relevant abilities... Well, not only gas creatures, but also humans have the memories of the creatures in the mirror, but most of humans are ordinary humans, and the mirror memories related to the extraordinary are not necessarily It has something to do with knowledge, so gas organisms are more popular here. "


    This is not to say that the ability of gas organisms is more reflected by the mirror, but some gas organisms live in an environment similar to the crystal world, which is easier to be reflected in the mirror.


    After hearing this, angel nodded and said straight to the point that these are equal to books and knowledge.


    "Are these skills useful to you?" Angel still asked Laplace.


    Laplace: "it''s useless, and it''s not necessarily skills."


    As soon as Laplace''s voice fell, there was a buzzing rebuke in the antler skin bag: "don''t slander my reputation casually. This is skill!"


    Laplace glanced lightly at the antler skin bag, and a streamer flashed through the different pupils: "yes or no, you and I know."


    What else did the antler skin bag want to say? Suddenly, an exciting shivered.


    Then he made several circles in the same place.


    After a long time, the antler skin bag looked hesitantly at Laplace: "you, what did you do?"


    Laplace snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    The antler skin bag was still humming and arguing before. Hearing this cold hum, it seemed to understand something. Some wronged said, "you, how can you..."


    Angel listened to the wronged voice of the antler skin bag and looked at Laplace suspiciously: what did you do?


    Laplace whispered in angel''s ear, "find his body and punish him a little."


    Angel followed the voice: "noumenon?"


    Laplace: "his noumenon is on the square. There is no need to show mercy or argue with these people who deliberately deceive customers."


    Laplace''s noumenon is in the sea of empty mirrors all year round. She has seen countless mirror memories, and her understanding of memory is also extremely profound.


    These swirling gases are indeed gas memories, but it''s hard to say if they are not skills. They can only be known by reading them in person.


    In other words, buying vortex gas is to open a blind box.


    But what if the blind box has actually been opened, or someone poked a small hole in the blind box, peeped into the contents of the blind box, and then sold it?


    This is the case with these swirling gases. Laplace doesn''t know if it''s a skill, but she can see at a glance that the integrity of swirling gases is missing. If it''s large, it''s just a matter of capturing. But each one is missing about 0.1%, which is wrong. It is obvious that someone has peeped into the memory.


    Since it has been peeped at and sold, it is basically certain that it is not a skill.


    Laplace knows so much about this that if she really wants to argue, the shopkeeper can''t argue with her.


    But she was too lazy to argue, and directly used the antler skin bag as the medium to beat the main Lord behind it.


    Clearly tell each other that I can find you. I know who you are. If I want to deal with you, you have nowhere to escape.


    Laplace can treat angel equally because angel is worth it. But if she wants to treat other creatures equally, she can do it, but she doesn''t want to do it.


    At first, the shopkeeper didn''t understand what was going on and was very wronged. When he really realized Laplace''s terrible ability, he immediately shut up and leaned against the wall of the stone house like a frozen balloon.


    Although Laplace made it clear that these were not skills, angel was interested in checking the items on the stall.


    It was the first time he had seen these objects.


    Although you don''t have to buy it, the shopkeeper doesn''t dare to give birth to Zhang now. Angel can use it to brush the proficiency of the eye of alchemy.


    Brush proficiency is angel''s oral language. The alchemical eye can''t be painted by brushing.


    The so-called "brush" is actually to use the alchemical eye to measure the unknown and summarize the unknown information into the "server" in his mind. Angel can re edit these unknown information and finally turn them into known information. Then the next time you encounter a similar object, the "server" will not pop up unknown information.


    It is equivalent to updating the knowledge reserve of the server.


    Angel soon "brushed" the gas vortex and turned his eyes to the only two objects on the floor.


    As angel was about to identify the object, he noticed that a red figure was sticking to the wall and trying to move out.


    There is no doubt that the figure moving outward is a red skinned one eyed monster.


    At this moment, it is about to reach the door. As long as it sideways, it can quickly rush out, leave the narrow stone house and leave the mirror light and shadow


    And it did, but when it was halfway through, the mirror at the door suddenly became solid, it directly snapped up, and a huge bag immediately appeared on the forehead.


    When he felt confused and confused, angel''s voice came from his ear: "what are you running for? I''m looking for you."


    A few minutes later, the red skinned one eyed monster, like the antler skin bag, obediently pasted on the stone wall and dared not move.


    After ensuring that the other party didn''t run, angel continued to observe the remaining two objects.


    The eye of alchemy previously identified that everything was a variety of question marks, but this time, there was a clear answer.


    The first bottle with strange liquid is... Medicine.


    Although Angel didn''t open the bottle cap to confirm the specific composition of the medicine, he smelled the familiar smell just by smelling the residue on the bottle cap.


    "Actually mixed with black charm tea." Angel''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    At the moment when angel''s voice fell, the antler bag pretending to be a dummy suddenly heard a buzzing voice: "you, do you know? No, I mean, distinguished guest, do you know this medicine?"


    Angel just brushed a lot of proficiency to the eye of alchemy, solved the answers of "question marks" in many servers, and was in a sunny mood. Facing the question of antler skin bag, he didn''t ignore it, but replied: "I don''t know the specific medicine. However, the main material of black charm tea is mostly not a gain medicine. Of course, for some people, it may also be a gain medicine."


    Laplace said: "black charm tea, this is the product of the human world? Why haven''t you heard the wise man mention it?"


    Angel: "black charm tea is a popular tea plant in the southern region in recent years. Moreover, it is a product of the gray chain. Extreme sects are very strict."


    Therefore, it is normal for the wise master not to know.


    After that, angel explained the origin of black charm tea a little. This is an extraordinary magic plant produced from the abyss plane. It naturally has a stimulating and addictive taste, but it tastes like tea, so it is called "tea". But in fact, it is similar to manazao powder and myrtle. It is addictive. Even wizards get caught.


    Therefore, angel would say that the medicine with this thing as the main material will not be a good thing.


    But for people who have become addicted, it is indispensable.


    Laplace didn''t know about black charm tea, but he had heard of MI Teng. When he heard that black charm tea was similar to MI Teng, he immediately stopped paying too much attention. Laplace would never touch something that could make him lose self-control... Even if it''s less than 1%.


    "Since the distinguished guest knows that this is black, black charm tea, does the guest know where to get it?" Ask again if the antler skin bag doesn''t give up.


    Angel: "I said, abyss."


    When the antler skin bag heard the word "abyss", it was obviously discouraged.


    Perhaps because of the characteristics of the abyss, there are very, very few things flowing from the abyss into the mirror domain, whether in memory or in kind.


    If black charm tea is to be made from the abyss... Forget it.


    The antler pouch was silent, and angel took the opportunity to observe the last object - the classical round mirror for women''s makeup.


    The alchemy eye glanced, and the materials used basically appeared in the server.


    Um... They are all made of ordinary materials.


    However, since it is a mortal thing, what does it mean to put it here?


    Just when angel was wondering, Laplace''s voice came again: "this mirror has a good sense of massiness, and there are some grievances hidden in the mirror. If you are willing to polish it, you can make something similar to the loose stone mirror of Charlie''s palace."


    Loose stone mirror? The reflection space that carries the whole Charlie palace?


    If this can also create a mapping space carrying a large number of real objects, that''s good?


    Angel also asked by voice: "are there many such mirrors in the outside world?"


    Laplace: "very few."


    Angel really can''t see what''s good about this mirror, but Laplace used the "sense of massiness" to describe this mirror, which shows that the mirror is really a good thing? Moreover, Laplace also made it clear that there are few such mirrors in the outside world... So he can pick up a leak here?


    Angel''s idea was put out shortly after it was born.


    Because when he asked for the price with a mirror, the antler skin bag offered a high price of 50000 condensate crystals.


    Angel asked Laplace with his eyes. Laplace whispered, "no high, no low price."


    In other words, the shopkeeper obviously knows the "massiness" of the mirror, so he will give a just good price.


    Since the shopkeepers know that the mirror is good, they can''t pick up the leak.


    As for Ning Jing, angel can''t take it out.


    In that case, angel decided to forget it and quietly said to himself: I came to the hot gold city just to feel the exotic customs, not to buy things.


    Think so, but Angel couldn''t help but offer: "I have a black charm tea plant. Would you like to exchange it for this mirror?"


    Is the tea plant of black charm tea expensive? It''s not expensive. Such addictive things are basically small profits and quick turnover, and it is impossible to charge too high a price.


    Even fresh tea plants that can be bred will not be expensive. Because extreme sects will stare at you, you have no chance to cultivate.


    Angel took this black charm tea from the breeze magic material store. Because it''s not expensive, angel took it. He was also embarrassed to take things that were too expensive from the breeze magic material store for nothing.


    The antler skin bag didn''t seem to expect that angel would have fresh tea plants. It hesitated for a long time and seemed really moved.


    If the antler leather bag is willing to trade the mirror for black magic tea, angel thinks he must make a lot of money.


    However, the antler skin bag finally shook his head: "forget it."


    Angel did not insist, nor did he continue to make a price. Nodding, he left the stone cabin with Laplace and others.


    When I left, I didn''t forget that I took the red skinned one eyed monster along the way.


    After angel came out of the mirror, he turned back and asked the red skinned one eyed monster, "is there anything near here..."


    "There is no place for execution or burial... Sir, just let me go. I''m just a servant who helps the master out shopping. I don''t mean any harm." The red skinned one eyed monster said quickly.


    Angel: I''m asking you, is there a place to rest nearby, such as a small bar


    "No, no, there is no small bar here. But if you want to rest, adults can go to the branch of Yaxian ancient market, which is very large and there is a place to rest next to it."


    Angel nodded: "OK, then go there... Well, you follow."

 Chapter 2942

    After walking out of the stone house, angel looked at the mirror light and shadow around him. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to go.


    Where is the Yaxian ancient ruins branch?


    Angel asked Laplace. Laplace thought for a moment and said, "all branches of Yaxian ancient ruins are decorated with blue shell books. Just look at which mirror has the mark of blue shell books."


    That''s what he said, but Angel looked at the full mirror light and shadow in the trading area and felt that his head was full of reflections and micro awns. It''s really not easy to find a special mark.


    When angel was worried, the red skinned one eyed monster stammered, "I, I''ll lead the way, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll lead the way."


    "Well, you lead the way."


    The red skinned one eyed monster nodded with trembling, and then walked forward step by step.


    Angel looked at the trembling red skinned one eyed monster. Originally, he wanted to comfort him by saying "don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you". But in retrospect, they stopped people so directly, as if they meant a bit of a bully. Now, if they comfort each other, they have the illusion of being both responsible and upright.


    Angel thought about it or forget it. Anyway, he will talk to the other party carefully later. If the other party has malice, he will be punished a little; If there is no malice, you have the right to let nothing happen.


    Angel stopped the red skinned one eyed monster. Laplace and the rabbit girl had no opinion, because there was something wrong with each other at the beginning. They seemed to think of them as what humans wanted to do. Angel, as a human being, has some normal thoughts.


    Under the frightening thoughts of red skinned One Eyed Monsters who fantasize that they have been restrained from running away, sneaked attack from behind, and destroyed after death, they finally come to the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins.


    Seeing the mirror representing the Yaxian ancient ruins branch, the red skinned one eyed monster relaxed a little. Fighting is prohibited in the Yaxian ancient ruins. The breath of violators will always be remembered and excluded by Yaxian ancient ruins and listed as unwelcome. Moreover, if it causes major damage, it may be chased and killed by the strong of Yaxian ancient ruins.


    That''s why the red skinned Cyclops suggested to come to the tooth fairy ancient ruins. At least inside, its safety should be guaranteed.


    It''s just the ancient ruins of tooth fairy. Let''s say something else.


    The red skinned one eyed monster bites its teeth. If the other party really wants to deal with itself, it will die in the tooth fairy ancient ruins.


    Among all kinds of brain tonics, angel on the other side is observing the mirror of the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins.


    This is a vertical mirror.


    This vertical mirror is only two meters, which is much smaller than other mirrors around, but its shape is very exquisite. It is not only framed, but also has a logo of a blue shell book at the top.


    Laplace: "yes, this is indeed a branch of the ancient tooth fairy ruins. The ancient tooth fairy does have such characteristics."


    "Characteristics?" Angel wondered.


    Laplace: "the entrance is exquisite and small, which can let the ancient tooth fairy in and out easily."


    But for the vast majority of creatures in the mirror, this door is too small. If you want to go in, you can only find a way to narrow it. In the view of the ancient tooth fairy, let you narrow it in is respect for us.


    Just entering the door, the ancient tooth fairy has a sense of superiority.


    "But the interior of the ancient ruins of tooth immortals must be large. This is not to meet the body size of other races. It is purely that the larger the ancient tooth immortals feel, the more they show their knowledge and style."


    The reason why it is said that the bigger the more knowledgeable, is that the headquarters of Yaxian ancient ruins is very large, filled with all kinds of books, scrolls and knowledge carriers. The branch of Yaxian ancient ruins certainly does not meet these conditions, but the prevailing atmosphere has been preserved.


    Laplace: "of course, I personally think that the reason why the ancient tooth fairy built the interior so large is simply because it is too small. Worship whatever it lacks."


    Laplace''s words were not deliberately covered up, so not only angel led him, but also the red skinned one eyed monster in front of him heard them.


    Whatever angel''s mood, the red skinned one eyed monster was frightened. While listening, he looked around. Fortunately, there was no ancient tooth fairy around. Otherwise, just this "violent theory" would make the ancient tooth fairy regard them as enemies.


    In fact, the red skinned one eyed monster still hopes that those behind him will be excluded by the ancient tooth fairy, but it is on the side. Once the ancient tooth fairy really lists them as enemies, he will certainly be involved.


    As for explaining to the ancient tooth fairy... Just look at the owner of the antler skin bag. Explaining this kind of thing is very pale in front of the strong.


    Angel: "listen to you, the ancient tooth fairy seems to be a group of little guys with strong self-esteem?"


    Laplace nodded: "you can say so."


    Angel: "what about those tooth Fairies in tooth fairy paradise? Their self-esteem is as strong as that of ancient tooth fairies?"


    Hearing angel''s words, the red skinned one eyed monster almost jumped up. It turned its head and expressed anxious emotion in its eyes. It seemed to want to say something.


    Angel was confused. Laplace was very considerate and said what the red skin one eyed freak wanted to say: "in front of the ancient tooth fairy, you can mention the tooth fairy of the tooth fairy paradise, but you can''t compare the tooth fairy of the tooth fairy paradise with the ancient tooth fairy. This is a big taboo for the ancient tooth fairy."


    Angel also remembered that Laplace seemed to have said before that the ancient tooth fairy now calls himself a mirror sea scholar and thinks that he is not the same race as the tooth fairy in the tooth fairy paradise... Of course, in the eyes of the outside world, they are all the same. However, the ancient tooth fairy holds the trading power, and the creature in the mirror will still give the ancient tooth fairy some face.


    "But if you really say it in front of them, it won''t be much." Laplace said faintly.


    The reason is very simple. With Laplace, the ancient tooth fairy will never dare to make a mistake.


    Laplace: "but if you want them to open online stores, the probability will not take shape."


    Angel nodded, "I see."


    In their conversation, the red skinned one eyed monster said weakly, "yes, are you going in?"


    It didn''t want to speak, but the more they said, the more outrageous and frightening they said. It was really scared, and the ancient tooth fairy suddenly appeared. At that time, it will also be involved, and it is unreasonable to say. Therefore, in order to prevent them from going on, the red skinned one eyed monster summoned up the courage and took advantage of their gap to ask.


    Angel didn''t know that the red skinned one eyed monster was about to pee. Looking at him asking, he thought his heart had calmed down a little, which was also a good thing. After all, angel didn''t think about what to do with the red skinned one eyed monster. He was more curious to pull it.


    "Yes, let''s go in."


    With angel''s permission, the red skinned one eyed monster hurriedly stepped into the mirror for fear of another accident later. Angel and others did not lag behind, but also walked in with them.


    When Angel entered the infield of Yaxian ancient ruins branch, he was really surprised for a moment.


    How big is the interior? In fact, it''s OK. It''s smaller than the trading hall of shulingting. The length and width are estimated to be about two or three hundred meters, and the height is dozens of meters.


    However, the furnishings, utensils, cabinets and bookshelves here are exaggerated, just like those used by giants. Correspondingly, in front of these huge artifacts, there are a group of baby sized humanoid creatures flying.


    These tiny humanoid creatures wear all kinds of clothes, most of which are heavy scholars. Behind them, they have a pair of transparent wings like cicada wings, which can take them to fly freely, and their most recognizable place is the top of their head.


    Each of these little people wore a hat on his head, and the style of the hat was very much like teeth.


    There are human baby teeth like a crown, wolf teeth like a magic pointed hat, and elephant teeth like a demon sheep horn hat. Angel was stunned.


    "These little people who put their teeth on their heads are... Tooth fairy?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes. But you''d better call them mirror sea scholars. By the way, the tooth fairy in tooth fairy paradise also wears this kind of tooth hat, but their dress will be more elegant and light. You can tell whether they are ancient tooth fairy or ordinary tooth fairy from their clothes."


    Angel also wanted to ask why tooth immortals hold their teeth and their talents... But after thinking about these questions, he also had a chance to ask, so he put them aside.


    The entry of angel and others did not cause too many reactions from the ancient tooth fairy, or even the ancient tooth fairy looked at them.


    Because there are too many creatures in the mirror in the tooth fairy ancient ruins.


    Angel''s previous surprise is also related to these strange looking creatures in the mirror. Previously, only a few creatures in the mirror could be seen outside, but here, it was almost crowded.


    In this case, the creatures in the mirror in front of the ancient tooth fairy are very troublesome. How can they pay attention to the follow-up people.


    Of course, no one noticed.


    There are several crystals floating in the air. I took a look at them.


    According to Laplace''s voice, these crystals are actually "crystal eyes". They are hired by the ancient tooth fairy to undertake the responsibility of security and supervision in the branch to avoid the theft of materials here. They should also keep an eye on the guests and pay attention to who has the wrong intention.


    It''s an alternative monitoring.


    "These are just the younger generation of Jingmu clan. Generally, there will be a strong person of Jingmu clan in the branch. They are the real guard force... The strength is about the same as that of your wizards." Laplace evangelist.


    Like a true wizard? In fact, this measurement is not very accurate, because the same level of true knowledge wizard, according to the wizard to choose the way, the intensity is still different.


    However, according to the median of true knowledge wizards, the strong ones of Jingmu clan are already quite powerful.


    Because angel and others didn''t move to the display cabinets, bookshelves and other places with materials, but went to the exchange area... Or the rest area. After glancing at the "monitoring" of Jingmu family, they didn''t take care of it any more.


    Communication area, which is a place for information exchange or ability and memory exchange.


    However, the creatures in the mirror who came to the city of hot gold basically came to practice, resulting in the desolation of the communication area here.


    But it''s just a branch of hot gold city, and the exchange area is very cold. Like the exchange area of the headquarters, it is very lively.


    In fact, it''s good to be lonely. At least the communication between Angel and Goss will not be disturbed.


    Goss is the name of the red skinned one eyed monster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, why did you stare at us just now?" Angel looked at Goss.


    Goss looked bitter: "I didn''t, I wasn''t, I didn''t do anything."


    Although he has come to the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins, Goss still feels a little uneasy. He always feels that the three "people" in front of him seem to be a little too unscrupulous... He can feel it from their previous discussion of ancient Yaxian at the gate of Yaxian ancient ruins.


    Angel: "I heard you say ''human''. Are you looking for human beings? Or are you looking for food?"


    Goss quickly waved his hand: "no, I only eat Ning Jing and don''t eat anything else. Especially human beings, I absolutely dare not eat."


    Gus''s nervous appearance is not pretended. Angel uses super perception and also senses its panic and helpless emotion. It shows that what he said is true, especially in the second half of the sentence. When referring to human beings, it is more fear.


    Although Angel didn''t know what Gou had just rushed over to do, it was basically certain that he didn''t want to trouble "humans".


    In that case, angel no longer showed a forced attitude: "Why are you so nervous about human beings?"


    Goss swallowed and choked with fear around him, and then whispered, "because my master is human."


    Angel had thought that if Goss didn''t answer, he would simply let him go.


    But Gou Si''s answer aroused angel''s interest.


    Angel: your master is human? Now in the city of hot gold


    Goss looked at angel with some vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    Angel seemed to understand Gou''s idea and said with a smile, "if I have a problem with human beings, do you think I will use this leather bag? I''m just curious about what you did before."


    "If you don''t want to say, you can leave." Angel followed his finger to the next exit.


    Although he wondered why gosh''s master was human, he would not force him if the other party didn''t want to say.


    Goss looked at the exit and then at Angel: "can I really go?"


    Angel shrugged. "Yes."


    Goss looked hesitant, as if he was guessing angel''s mind. After hesitating for a long time, he finally stood up and walked resolutely towards the exit.


    As Goss was about to leave, angel whispered, "you can go to your master and come to us for revenge. We will stay here for half an hour. If you want revenge, you''d better come within half an hour."


    Gou Si''s footsteps stumbled, did not dare to turn back, and rushed out with a stiff head.


    Looking at Goss''s disappearing back, Laplace said faintly, "you just let her go?"


    Angel shrugged. "I didn''t think about it myself."


    Laplace: "what are you going to do now?"


    Angel: "come and see if there is anything worth buying in Yaxian ancient ruins."


    Laplace: "you don''t have crystals."


    Angel: is barter not supported here


    Laplace shook his head: "the department supports it, but it doesn''t support it here, but there is a special channel for selling goods. You can sell some valuable things in exchange for condensate crystal."


    Angel nodded: "well..."


    Angel doesn''t plan to change condensate crystal at present. Condensate crystal is not only a cultivation resource but also a currency for creatures in the mirror. However, for angel, it is only used for money, and there is no place to use it outside the mirror. But maybe, if he really meets something that suits his heart, he doesn''t mind buying it with some condensate crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is only a branch of Yaxian ancient ruins, the goods for sale here are still quite large.


    After a general look, these commodities are roughly divided into three categories, of which the largest one is the resources related to cultivation. After all, the people who come to the hot gold city are basically for the rich aggregation energy here. It is also a correct choice for the headquarters of Yaxian ancient ruins to tilt the cultivation resources here.


    The second category is defensive resources, which is more about the blessing of the dome and less about personal protection. This kind of resource is basically a strategic resource in the hot gold city. Basically, there are bidding for everything, and the price is very high.


    At this point, it is worth mentioning the methods of purchasing goods in Yaxian ancient ruins: "open bidding" and "direct purchase". Among them, the best-selling commodities, such as cultivation resources and defense resources, will be displayed in the display cabinet. There is a square mirror above the display cabinet. This mirror belongs to the mother mirror of the child and mother mirror, which is connected to the countless child mirrors in the hall. If you want to bid, you only need to enter your own price in the child mirror, and it will be displayed on the mother mirror, which is similar to semi-public bidding.


    The goods purchased directly are "unsalable goods". These "unsalable goods" are not bad. Some even cherish them more than bidding goods, but the applicable ones are relatively small, so no one buys them. Moreover, the price of these priced goods is not cheap.


    Back to the point, the third category of goods for sale can be classified as "sundries". It includes skills, memory, material objects... And so on.


    Generally speaking, unsalable goods are in the third category.


    But this is only the case of the hot gold city. According to Laplace, in the headquarters of the tooth fairy ancient ruins, in fact, the best-selling ones are memory and physical objects.


    It can only be said that different environments create different purchase intentions.


    After Angel roughly scanned, he was most interested in some special defense resources, which can also be used by wizards. But looking at the rising price, angel gave up.


    In addition to defense resources, angel is also a little interested in "memory" and "physical objects".


    Seeing angel''s eyes on "memory", Laplace said directly that her memory forest is full of memory. If he is interested in memory, he can go to the memory forest first.


    Angel was stunned and immediately reacted: Yes, he still has a memory.


    The forest of memory has been placed in the crystal of dream. He can check it at any time. There is no need to pay attention to the memory here.


    The "material object" can be brought back to reality, so it is also very concerned by angel. However, angel looked at it for most of the day. The real objects here are really not very good. He took them out and sold them with a little extraordinary flavor. There are not many valuable ones.


    However, in these objects, there are some things that attract angel.


    For example, the bust mirror at the top of a display rack in front of him.


    Yes, it''s a mirror again.


    The square half mirror is placed on the top of the display shelf, which means it is not very popular. Angel became interested in it not for the half mirror itself, but for the familiar lines he saw on the mirror.


    Just as angel was about to observe further, a strange voice came from his ear.


    "Are you interested in this mirror?"

 Chapter 2943

    This is an indistinguishable voice, or a voice beyond gender.


    This kind of sound line reminds angel of the "holy angel" recorded in the holographic plate. It is said that the voice of the holy angel is beyond gender, beautiful as the sound of nature, and moved by hearing it.


    Angel looked back.


    He looked at it with the feeling of "holy angel", but when he saw the appearance of the talking creature, his expression solidified instantly.


    The other party cannot say that it has nothing to do with angels. At least, the other party has a pair of wings. It is said that angels also have wings.


    But apart from wings, it has nothing in common with angels.


    The creature talking is a ball in gauze.


    A huge pink ball with pink wings on its back. The eyes are watery. You can''t see a nose, but you can see sharp teeth in an open mouth.


    This is a cute and strange creature.


    At first glance, I don''t feel how powerful it is.


    But Laplace''s voice told angel that the strength of the pink ball should be similar to her current separation. Even if it was a little worse, it would definitely reach the level of a second-class true wizard.


    Angel: are you talking to me


    The moment the voice fell, angel suddenly saw the figure hiding behind the pink ball.


    "Goss?"


    Yes, the shrinking figure behind the pink ball is Goss, the red skinned one eyed monster before.


    "So, did you bring Goss back to the field?" Angel asked, frowning.


    Before that, he let Goss go, and finally left a sentence "you can go to your master and come to us for revenge". Angel said this sentence purely to see the "human" master Goss said.


    As a result, what Gou finally brought was not a human, but a pink ball.


    And the pink ball is quite powerful... Is that, he overturned?


    When Angel murmured silently in his heart, the sound of the pink ball sounded again: "revenge, No. I''m just curious to come and have a look."


    After a pause, the pink ball asked again, "are you interested in that mirror?"


    Angel didn''t know why the pink ball insisted on asking this question, but he thought about it and nodded: "I''m a little interested. The lines on it... Are very interesting."


    Pink ball: "that''s a magic pattern."


    Angel said silently in his heart: I know.


    The pink ball continued, "that''s the magic pattern painted by my partner."


    Angel: ah???


    Pink ball: "this mirror is also sold by my partner."


    Angel doesn''t speak this time. The meaning of this pink ball won''t let him buy this mirror, will it? That won''t work.


    Angel was interested in the mirror simply because he saw the magic pattern on it. But when it comes to the mirror alone, angel is not interested at all.


    According to Laplace''s judgment, there is a mirror space behind the mirror, which is relatively stable.


    What angel can confirm is that the reason why the mirror space is stable should be a little related to the magic pattern.


    If it is a mirror with very stable space, angel may still have the desire to buy. For example, the lady''s makeup mirror I saw in the stone room before is very good.


    But it''s not worth it if it''s just a mirror space assisted by external forces and hasn''t been born for too long.


    He will never buy it!


    As angel spoke silently in his heart, the pink ball said again: "are you human? I can''t see that you are both human and not human."


    Angel was silent.


    The pink ball is like tuberculosis and continues to say to himself, "my partner is a human."


    Angel has guessed that the pink ball''s partner is human. After all, the extraordinary technology of magic pattern is generally popular among humans, and the potential style of magic pattern is different in different schools. The style of magic pattern on the mirror is obviously from the southern region academy.


    Maybe it''s a magician who graduated from Ashley college.


    So it''s not a shock to angel that the pink ball''s partner is human.


    What really surprised angel was what kind of aesthetics would be with such creatures?


    Although angel has seen the chicken soup of "love can transcend all constraints" in books, he still doesn''t understand... Is it human external control?


    The pink ball didn''t care what angel was thinking, but said in a very happy way: "whether you are human or not, since you are interested in the mirror made by my partner, you and my partner should be very lucky. Would you like to see him?"


    Angel: "he?"


    Is it a man, not a woman?


    The pink ball didn''t know what angel was wondering, but he nodded along with his question: "yes, go to see my partner."


    Angel knew that the pink ball misunderstood his meaning, but he didn''t explain.


    The reason why he would be surprised that the pink ball''s partner is a man is that the pink ball has a powerful way of speaking. Angel subconsciously regards it as a "man", so his lover should be a woman.


    But unexpectedly, this pink ball is the "wife".


    Angel: did your partner ask you to come


    The pink ball shook his head. "No, my partner doesn''t know about it... Well, are you going to see him?"


    Angel doesn''t understand the logic of pink ball, because after looking at a few mirrors, he is destined. Meet when you are destined?


    Also, Goss came with this pink ball, really not to find a court?


    Pink ball: "go?"


    The other party has asked questions three times in a row. Angel doesn''t know why he is so persistent, but looking at his expression, he can''t do without giving an answer.


    Angel looked at Laplace and wanted to ask her opinion. But Laplace said, "you decide, it can''t beat me."


    Angel was relieved to hear Laplace say that. It means that if something really goes wrong, Laplace won''t die.


    In that case, angel did not worry, and said, "yes."


    He also wants to see the human beings mixed in the mirror. Moreover, from the magic pattern on the mirror, the other party is still a magic pattern Warlock. The communication with the magic pattern warlock should be much smoother than with the pink ball.


    When the pink ball heard angel''s decision, his eyes narrowed into Crescent: "that''s great. Shall we go now?"


    Angel: so you don''t have to buy this mirror?


    That''s also good. Anyway, he didn''t want to buy this mirror.


    The pink ball can''t wait for angel to meet his lover, fly to the exit quickly, and even have no time to take Goss.


    At this time, Goss faced angel again, his eyes still with fear, and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, the master has no malice."


    "If there is any malice, go and have a look."


    Angel replied noncommittally, then motioned Goss to lead the way.


    After leaving the branch of Yaxian ancient ruins, Goss continued to move forward. Before long, angel saw the previous pink ball.


    Because it is flying over the square at this moment.


    The pink ball seemed to regard itself as a benchmark, while angel and others followed the pole and soon came to the position of the pink ball.


    Below the pink ball, there is a triangular mirror shrouded in a dome.


    Seeing angel and others coming, the pink ball first drilled into the dome and into the triangular mirror.


    Angel looked at Laplace, who nodded slightly, indicating that there was no problem with the mirror and the space behind it.


    After confirmation, angel and others walked into the dome and followed into the mirror.


    After a very short trance, when Angel opened his eyes again, he had come to a piece of green grass. Green trees and gardens can be seen nearby. The air is unusually fresh. With the bright light source, it seems that in a twinkling of an eye, it came to the world in March from the barren hot gold city.


    Angel looked around. It was quite spacious. Every inch was covered with lush green grass, which made it look like a pasture.


    Including the three storey villa not far away, as well as the stone road and fence beside the stream, all give angel the same feeling.


    "That''s where the two masters stay." Gou Si also appeared on one side at this time, pointed to the small villa not far away and said, "please follow me, adults."


    After saying that, Goss has come to the front and continues to take the responsibility of leading the way. It is for the sake of safety that people can see and lead the way.


    Angel: are you the domestic servant here


    Goss nodded with excitement in one eye: "yes, the master took me in and brought me here."


    Angel can clearly feel that Goss really recognizes his identity, and the excitement is also true... It''s right to think. According to Laplace, gos belongs to a low-level creature in the mirror, that is, a kind of low intelligence. It is estimated that today''s achievements are closely related to practicing in the hot gold city.


    Goss himself certainly couldn''t come to the hot gold city, but as a domestic servant, he was brought here to enjoy the rich polymerization energy here, which was totally profitable. Excitement is also normal.


    Maybe he returned to his own territory. Goss also relaxed a lot. While leading the way, he talked about some of his experiences.


    Basically, as Laplace guessed, Goss was born 80 years ago. Their family lives in some mirror spaces that are easy to burst all year round. When they are about to burst, they will transfer to other mirror spaces nearby.


    If you have bad luck and don''t find a mirror space nearby that you can commit yourself to temporarily, you can only drift in the dark nothingness.


    Goss, who was just born, was unlucky after "nomadic" several mirror spaces. He didn''t find a new place to commit and began to drift boundlessly.


    Fortunately, not long after drifting, it met its own master - human master.


    The other party may see it poor and take him in. Goss was named by his master.


    At that time, gosh''s wisdom was still very low. He could do little but help his master graze.


    Yes, grazing.


    Angel''s previous speculation was also correct. This is a pasture, grazing some chickens, cattle and other livestock brought from the human world. Now these animals are resting in gosh''s mirror space, so they are not seen in the pasture.


    Later, the master took it to the hot gold city. Although it still exists as a domestic servant here, it does almost the same thing as before. It also grazes and helps buy some daily necessities. The rest of the time is practice and enlightenment.


    It can be said that Goss grew up holding his master''s thigh. It doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to be a domestic servant.


    During the conversation, angel also asked Goss about the human master, but gos kept it a secret.


    According to his own statement, he can''t talk about his master.


    That''s what he said, but when Goss talked about his own affairs, he occasionally took the initiative to talk about his master''s affairs, and it was endless.


    It can be seen from this that although Goss has enlightened his wisdom, his overall IQ is still worrying.


    According to Goss, although it has two masters, it still respects human masters more. After all, the other party is its real lifesaver.


    This human is a very gentle person, but his body seems to have some small problems. However, Goss did not say what the problem was.


    In addition, Goss also specially described that the owner had no friends in the hot gold city and didn''t go out much. He was very lonely.


    When Goss saw angel and others before, he took the initiative to come forward. In fact, he wanted to see if angel and others were human. If it is human, it hopes to invite angel and others to meet the master. In this way, it may be able to relieve the master''s loneliness through kinship.


    As for Gou Si''s second master, that is, the pink ball, Gou Si did not dare to talk more, and really achieved the rule of "not discussing the master".


    It can be seen from this that the humans living in this pasture are more casual and kind, while the pink ball is more severe.


    After a general understanding of the situation here, they came to the vicinity of the villa.


    Goss didn''t move forward. In his words, moving forward is the master''s territory. Without the master''s permission, it won''t break in at will.


    However, there is no need for Goss to lead the way here.


    Because the door of the villa has been opened, you can vaguely see the figure of the pink ball inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel and his party walked into the villa.


    As soon as he walked in, angel felt a sense of familiarity.


    The internal structure of the house is basically based on the needs of human life, including room size, furniture, furnishings and so on.


    Including the pink ball itself, it was a huge body outside, but now it has become a small ball.


    It''s kind of like a fat man.


    From the decoration, we can basically see that the pink ball is very accommodating to his partner... Or, the pink ball listens to his partner''s words very much.


    After entering the room, angel can feel this "accommodation" better, because the air is no longer full of polymerization energy, but full of a lot of primitive magic.


    This original magic is 100% made of broken magic stones. Its concentration is no worse than the polymerization energy. It can be seen how many magic stones have been broken.


    In order to maintain this magic concentration, it is estimated that a round of magic stone will be broken every few days. From these details, we can see that the pink ball dotes on its partner.


    After they came to the living room, they still didn''t see the shadow of human beings, but Angel vaguely felt that there was a breath of life on the second floor. It is estimated that the human master in Gou''s mouth, the companion of the pink ball, should be on the second floor.


    Angel didn''t use his spiritual power to explore... After all, he didn''t admit that he was human now. As soon as his spiritual power tentacle came out, his identity was basically exposed. Moreover, it is not suitable to explore in other people''s homes.


    Under the sign of the pink ball, the people sat down.


    The pink ball also fell on the oval sofa. Its body shape was just embedded into the hole of the sofa. It was specially customized for it.


    "What about the human in your mouth?" Angel asked as the pink ball sat down.


    Pink ball: "my partner is upstairs, but he is meditating now. It''s not suitable to disturb. Can you wait a minute?"


    Angel frowned. He could understand the wizard''s mood of not being disturbed during meditation, but since the pink ball knew his partner was meditating, why did he invite them here?


    "Now that we are here, you should be able to say what the real purpose of inviting us to see your partner is?"


    The pink ball had been invited three times in a row, which must be asking for something. Otherwise, there is no need to specially come to see them and have such a warm invitation.


    Shouldn''t the pink ball be the same as Goss, in order to relieve the loneliness of his partner, come to them?


    If so, angel doesn''t mind seeing each other, but it''s absolutely impossible to want them to accompany them for a long time.


    When Angel thought so, the pink ball hesitated.


    And its first sentence stunned angel.


    "In fact, I bought my partner from Yaxian ancient market."


    Angel frowned in an instant: "slave trade? Population trade?"


    The pink ball quickly shook his head: "it''s not like that. At that time, I didn''t know my partner was in that ore."


    According to the meaning of the pink ball, its partner is drilled out of the ore?


    Angel''s expression was suddenly a little subtle. He changed from a stone to a living person. Why is this bridge so familiar?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Angus, catching his puzzled expression.


    Angel coughed: "no, nothing. I just didn''t expect there were still living people in the ore."


    The pink ball nodded fiercely: "I didn''t expect it at that time."


    After the voice fell, the pink ball showed a shy smile: "however, this may be fate. A true lover, no matter where he was born, even across time and space, will eventually meet."


    Angel: "... Get to the point."


    Pink ball: "the point is, my partner is drilled out of the ore. but I know he certainly doesn''t come from the ore. shouldn''t human beings be born out of the ore?"


    Angel: "... Yes." Except for some "strange" humans born in taboo biological alchemy, most humans are viviparous.


    In other words, even if it is really taboo, humans born in biological alchemy should not jump out of the ore.


    Angel paused: "and then?"


    The pink ball hesitated and said, "then, then, I want to know... Who is he."

 Chapter 2944

    "Who is he?" Angel was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand the meaning of the pink ball. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "you mean your partner hid his identity from you?"


    Before the pink ball opened, Laplace suddenly said, "no, it means that its partner has lost his past memory."


    The pink ball was trying to explain. Hearing Laplace''s words, he nodded quickly: "yes, that''s what it means."


    Seeing angel''s puzzled look, Laplace said faintly: "I mentioned to you before that the tooth fairy scholars in the tooth fairy ancient ruins have been doing research near the empty mirror sea for a long time. Over the years, they have also mastered a special ability."


    Angel whispered, "the method of finding things?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, it''s the way to find things."


    After using the method of finding objects, it can not only greatly increase the probability of catching memory fragments in the sea of empty mirrors. At the same time, these memory fragments can be used to correlate and locate the objects drifting into the sea of empty mirrors with the memory fragments. This is why Yaxian ancient ruins have a large number of extraordinary things.


    Referring to the method of finding things, angel finally understood what Laplace meant.


    The pink ball is the ore bought in the hands of the ancient tooth fairy, and the "purchase channel" of the ancient tooth fairy is basically in the sea of empty mirrors.


    The most frightening and basic effect of the empty mirror sea is to wash people''s memory.


    Adanis had thrown several Noah seekers into the sea of empty mirrors and turned into hollow people without memory every minute. It can be seen how terrible the effect of the sea of empty mirrors scouring memory is. Even if the creature in the mirror enters the sea of empty mirror, it won''t take long for all the memories to disappear.


    Therefore, Laplace means that the ancient tooth fairy picked up the ore from the empty mirror sea, and the human in the ore was washed away by the empty mirror sea because it floated in the empty mirror sea with the ore.


    The companion of the pink ball is human, but because of the loss of memory, he doesn''t know who he is.


    The pink ball finds them just to see if they know their partner.


    Angel has basically clarified the whole context.


    The request of pink ball sounds ridiculous. The number of human beings is more than hundreds of millions. You can know your partner if you find a fellow race casually? This probability is obviously very, very low, similar to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In fact, the number of human beings is indeed large, but the number of extraordinary people is not large, and there are few extraordinary people who can master a skill.


    Previously, the pink ball clearly said that the mirror engraved with magic patterns sold in Yaxian ancient ruins came from his partner.


    Angel has seen the magic pattern. He is quite skilled and has a high level. He who can carve such a complete magic pattern is at least a magic pattern Warlock.


    It means that the other party is a formal wizard.


    Official wizards are also proficient in magic patterns. As soon as these two conditions appear, they can basically filter 99.9% of human beings.


    In addition, the other party''s technique is academic, and from the perspective of the rise of magic pattern engraving, it is still academic in the southern region, probably from the magic pattern Warlock of Achille college.


    With this exclusion, there will be fewer people.


    Of course, even if the other party is not a graduate of Achille college, it is not difficult to find his identity as long as he knows that he is a magical warlock in the southern region.


    So the pink ball request is not blind. Even if what it meets at this time is not angel, but other human wizards, the results are basically the same.


    Angel was also curious about who was the partner of the pink ball with such a unique aesthetic, but he didn''t give an answer at the first time, but asked:


    "As long as these two identities are combined, it should not be difficult to find the corresponding person in the wizard world?"


    The pink ball scratched his head with some short and fat claws: "I don''t know whether it''s difficult or not... But my partner didn''t lose all his memory. At first, he planned to drive the consciousness in the depths of his soul and find the ID through limited memory, but in the end, he achieved little."


    The mirror will be washed away by the subtle rules of the mirror sea: "the mirror sea can''t be completely destroyed by any creature that wants to go back to the empty sea."


    After a pause, Laplace added: "however, it is rare to enter the sea of empty mirrors without losing all his memory. Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities: one is that the time to enter the sea of empty mirrors is very short; the other is that some force protects him."


    The pink ball doesn''t know who Laplace is, but it can be heard from his words that the other party knows the empty mirror sea very well, and there are only a few strong people who know that the empty mirror sea is in the daytime mirror field, except the mirror sea scholars in the Yaxian ancient ruins.


    Is Laplace one of them?


    Whoever Laplace is, the pink ball has lifted his position to a higher level.


    Pink ball: "this... Lady is right. Later, I spent some condensate to ask Jinghai scholar, and the answer was the same as what the lady said. I asked Jinghai scholar for further examination and finally determined that the reason why my partner''s memory was not completely lost was the ore."


    "According to the scholars of the mirror sea, the ore has great power to resist the erosion of the empty mirror sea, but it was basically exhausted when it was salvaged."


    The pink ball sighed and continued: "forget it, it''s all irrelevant. Let''s get back to the point..."


    "At first, my partner wanted to retrieve his memory, so we didn''t do anything else. Moreover, at that time, I didn''t confirm the relationship with my partner for a long time, and my selfishness didn''t want my partner to pay too much attention to the past. Therefore, looking for memory was put aside."


    "Later, I met my former benefactor, the Lord of the city of hot gold. At that time, the city of hot gold needed a lot of people to maintain the dome, so I agreed to the invitation of the Lord and came here. I promised to help each other keep it for a hundred years."


    "During this period, neither my partner nor I left the hot gold city again. Even if we wanted to find our memory, we couldn''t find anyone."


    Angel doesn''t know whether the pink ball is true or false, but from the perspective of emotional fluctuation, it should not deceive people.


    Angel was silent for a moment and asked, "there are no other humans in the city of hot gold?"


    Pink ball: "yes, yes, but they are basically kept by others. I have also gone to them, and they don''t know my partner. So now I can only start with foreign humans... Unfortunately, there have been no foreign humans in hot metal city for decades."


    At this time, the pink ball looked at angel with burning eyes.


    Although angel''s breath is not human, the pink ball has been in contact with his partner for a long time, and the perception of human beings does not just rely on breath. It will be observed from some details. For example, from the perspective of gestures, angel is also incompatible with the creatures in the mirror here, more like... Human beings.


    However, the pink ball is not sure. Because the Laplace and the rabbit girl next to angel are definitely creatures in the mirror. Moreover, the strength is not bad.


    But it''s strange that if angel is human and the two next to him are creatures in the mirror, why does he look more like a leader in this line of people?


    It is not that human beings cannot dominate the creatures in the mirror, but in the mirror, human beings, as outsiders, will naturally appear weak.


    Angel''s performance is very strong, which is the main reason why the pink ball dare not fully confirm angel''s identity.


    Angel knew that the pink ball was guessing his identity, but he didn''t care.


    "I know a little about some famous wizards in the southern region wizard world. If your partner is from the southern region, maybe I can help you identify them."


    Angel still didn''t admit that he was human, but his words sounded like acquiescence to the pink ball.


    The pink ball held back the joy in his heart and nodded again and again.


    "Well, I''ll call my partner down now?" At this time, the pink ball can''t care whether the lover is meditating. It''s afraid that angel and others will leave later.


    Angel is not as anxious as the pink ball thought. The meditation speed of the official wizard is actually very fast. According to different guidance methods, one or two hours can complete a round. When each round stops, wizards usually don''t rush into the next round of meditation, but adjust their body and mind. At this time, once you find that there is a smell of strangers in your place, the wizard will certainly care about it.


    Now, angel and others have been here for some time. It is estimated that the partners of the pink ball will find their arrival soon. There is no need to rush them now.


    Moreover, angel actually has some questions to ask about the pink ball.


    "You said before that you found your partner from an ore. I don''t know. Can you see what the ore is?"


    Angel didn''t want to make any reasoning from the ore, he was just curious. Why do people run into the ore and what ore can resist the invasion of the sea of empty mirrors?


    The pink ball thought for a moment and said, "I''ve used the ore to make the base of this mirror space, but there are still some leftovers."


    Angel: "leftovers are OK."


    The pink ball nodded: "well, please wait a minute."


    The pink ball flew to the next door. After a while, it floated back. At this time, he had a stone mirror in his hand.


    "That''s it. I used leftover materials to grind it into a mirror. I was going to give it to Goss, but Goss already has a better mirror, so I kept it aside."


    As the pink ball spoke, he handed the stone mirror to angel.


    Angel took the stone mirror and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It feels very familiar.


    Angel can even see the material of the stone mirror without the alchemical eye. But I see that the stone mirror material is useless, because the stone mirror material is a little special


    When Angel observed the stone mirror, the pink ball may take the initiative to find a topic in order not to make the atmosphere very silent.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet." The pink ball''s wings fluttered and sat back on its own exclusive cushion: "my name is Dudu Li, and my partner''s current temporary name is Dudu Bi."


    Angel was silent for a moment: "... Good name."


    The pink ball Doo Doo Li''s eyes lit up: "really? My partner always thought my name was bad, and wanted to change it..."


    Angel looked at duduli with a serious face and opened his mouth to say that he was just polite, but he didn''t say it in the end, but whispered: "... Overlapping words are good names."


    Doodle Li looked happier, excitedly said her experience of naming, and also asked the names of angel and others.


    Angel didn''t hide either. He answered a few words casually, and then continued to observe the stone mirror. When the observation was almost over, he handed the stone mirror to Laplace.


    "Eh?" Laplace was holding a stone mirror with a strange expression.


    Laplace''s voice interrupted Dudu Li''s self talk. It looked curiously, "is there anything wrong with it?"


    Laplace: "the material of the stone is ordinary, but there is a strong smell on it... But now there is little residue of that smell, and I can''t see what the source is."


    Speaking of this, Laplace looked at Angel: "what do you think?"


    Angel did not answer immediately, but fell into thinking.


    A moment later, angel slowly said, "this ore is a magic blood mine. The ore itself is nothing special, but the magic blood on it is very rare."


    "This is a magic blood mine stained with the blood of igodorgo."


    "Igodorgo?" Everyone present was confused.


    "The ''multi headed'' igodorgo is a kind of intelligent demon living in the void, and it is also a rare demon that will spread its real name. Igodorgo has been comparable to an official wizard since its birth. When it comes to maturity, it will at least reach the level of a second-class true wizard."


    At the same level, demons rely on their strong physical quality to crush wizards. The void demon can even be rolled across steps.


    That is to say, even if the mature igodorgo is only a second level true knowledge wizard, he will not necessarily fail to the third level true knowledge wizard.


    Doodle Li: "it''s a void demon..."


    Follow the words of angel''s identity, but angel''s words are in her heart.


    When Angel mentioned igodorgo, the subconscious level measure is "Wizard". Does this mean that he is a wizard?


    Dudu Li thought in her heart, but she didn''t say it, but her mood was more and more flying.


    If it''s really a wizard, maybe this time it can really help your partner find his identity!


    Angel didn''t care what doodle Li thought, and continued: "igodorgo magic blood mine is very rare in the southern region, even rare. Only wizards who often walk in the void have a very small chance to get it."


    Speaking of this, angel paused a little: "in fact, when I was sure it was an igodorgo magic blood mine, I had a little guess in my heart."


    Doodle: what''s the guess


    Angel didn''t sell off either. He said bluntly: "igodorgo magic blood mine has many functions, but it''s a luxury to use it for alchemy. Its real value lies in igodorgo''s magic blood breath. As far as I know, the magic blood mine spawned by the blood of void magic can be used to avoid disaster... Especially the disaster of void."


    Including being attacked by demons in the void. If you have a high-quality demon blood mine and stimulate its breath, these demons can be afraid to come forward because of fear.


    Most importantly, there will be many natural disasters in the void, such as void erosion, space collapse, unable to capture high-energy rays, void storm, etc... and the magic blood mine produced by the blood of the void demon has certain resistance and even predictability to this natural disaster. It can make people avoid disasters in advance, or increase the probability of escape in case of disasters.


    Of course, this resistance is at most useful in the periphery of such disasters. If you are really involved in such disasters, you will die without life.


    "As a powerful creature in the void, igodorgo''s blood gas and disaster avoidance effect will be stronger."


    "Therefore, many wizards walking in the void will take igodorgo demon blood mine as a way to avoid disaster."


    "There is a similar example in the reverse journey to space written by Wizard fevinda. Some wizards encountered the quiet erosion in the void. In order to avoid being eroded, they turned into mosquitoes and flies and hid inside the igodogo magic blood mine. Finally, they avoided the first wave of erosion and successfully escaped the scope of the quiet erosion before the second wave of erosion came."


    Hearing this, even if Angel didn''t say what his guess was, everyone had realized it.


    Doodle Li: "you mean my partner suffered a disaster while walking in the void, so he hid in the igodorgo magic blood mine?"


    Angel nodded: "it''s possible, but I don''t know why it flows into the sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel looked at Laplace at the end. Laplace knows the sea of empty mirrors very well and may be able to give an answer.


    Laplace: "it''s mostly coincidence that external objects enter the sea of empty mirrors. However, even if it''s coincidence, there are traces to follow. As long as we achieve the mutual reflection of extraordinary mirrors, and have an excessive amount of energy as the ''starting source'', open the channel of Empty Mirror sea, we have a chance to escape into empty mirror sea."


    Laplace: "your guess actually meets some conditions. For example, if the magic blood mine encounters cutting, it will form a smooth mirror, and there are many things that can form a mirror in the virtual air. It is also possible for the two to reflect each other."


    "Disasters in the virtual air will basically release excessive energy. This energy intensity has a certain probability to directly open up the sea of empty mirrors."


    After listening to Laplace and angel, doodle said thoughtfully, "so when I bought this ore, I did see a lot of smooth sections. It meets the first condition mentioned by Ms. Laplace."


    Therefore, in general, angel''s guess is not aimless, but has a certain basis.


    As for whether this guess is true, I don''t know for the time being.


    But with this guess, doodle Li can go to astrologers like gripnier to prove the accuracy of the guess by external means.


    Therefore, doodle Li looked at angel with a little more gratitude.


    Angel and other talents made a great discovery not long after they came. Will they gain more when they see their partner?


    When doodle was full of hope, footsteps suddenly came from the stairwell.

 Chapter 2945

    Following the footsteps, they turned and looked at the staircase.


    I saw a tall man in a robe and a plaid scarf coming out of the corner and walking towards the living room step by step.


    "Ah, Doobie, you, why are you here?" Seeing the visitor, doodle Li''s voice suddenly became mild with Qi AI, which gave angel the illusion that doodle Li seemed to have become a lady of the family.


    "Can''t I come? Or am I disturbing your reception?" When the man called dudubi came to the living room, he glanced at the people and asked in a low voice.


    Doodle Li quickly shook her head: "no, no, I''m just worried about disturbing your meditation."


    Dudu Bi smiled softly: "I''m long past the age when meditation will get out of control when disturbed... I''d like you to disturb me, only you."


    Hearing her partner''s gentle voice, duduli''s pink face was dyed new red again, and her big watery eyes hung down shyly. Just like a water lotus, it is extremely ashamed of the cool wind.


    Looking at the scene of sprinkling dog food in front of him, angel''s heart surged and couldn''t help turning his head


    Before, he was still thinking about whether the so-called pink ball partner would be the pink ball that forced humans to be with it, but now he can confirm... No.


    From the super perception, angel can be sure that the man who volunteered to bear Dudu Bi''s name is really full of love for Dudu Li.


    Moreover, the strength of Du Du Bi has also reached the level of true knowledge. It''s also difficult for pink balls to be forced by strength.


    So, is this one person and one ball really true love?


    When angel was shocked, Dudu Bi looked at the crowd again. Before, he just glanced around. Now he looked carefully and found that the guests were all human... Unfortunately, from the perspective of breath, they were not human: "are they your guests?"


    "Yes, they are all guests." Doodle Li nodded and then said in a hesitant voice, "but they are different from other guests. I specially invited them for you."


    "For me?" Doodle looked at doodle Li suspiciously and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Dudu Li whispered, "maybe they can help Dudu Bi find the lost memory and find your past."


    Dudu was stunned and helped me find the past, which means looking for the lost memory? But these are not humans.


    Doo Doo is subconsciously aware of the fluctuations in the air... It''s really aggregate energy. Are these humanoid creatures mirror creatures who know the human world very well?


    In Dudu Bi''s doubt, angel was also looking at the human being who appeared in the depths of the mirror.


    Dudu is very tall, a head taller than angel.


    The appearance is elegant, with brown half long hair, slightly curly, and obvious indentation on the right ear, which is the trace of wearing unilateral glasses for a long time.


    When depicting some subtle magic patterns, magic pattern warlocks will use magnifying instruments. For convenience, magic pattern warlocks often make an auxiliary ornament that can be used for magnifying observation and hang it in front of their eyes. Generally, it is mainly a single side mirror.


    His clothes also belong to a typical academic robe, which adds a bit of elegance with the checkered scarf.


    At least, in terms of appearance, it really looks like a magical warlock from the Academy.


    However, his appearance, angel searched his memory, and there was no human wizard who could take his seat.


    "Hello, you can call me angel. I''m very interested in magic patterns. Do you want to talk?" Angel stood up and made a breast caressing salute to Dudu, but the right hand was not a fist, but the thumb, index finger and little thumb were stretched, and the middle finger and ring finger were bent against the chest.


    "Oh, good..." doodle than subconsciously returned to angel a salute, and his actions and angel are almost mirror images. The same breast massage, the same finger details.


    Others didn''t notice, but Angel frowned and a hint of interest flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    After sitting down, Dudu Bi seemed to realize what the other party said and said in surprise: "Hey, you just said you were interested in magic patterns? It means that you will... Magic patterns?"


    Angel nodded modestly: "a little."


    When Angel finished speaking, he stretched out his finger and made a stroke on the nearby desktop. There was no energy fluctuation. It was a pure empty painting.


    Others don''t know why, but Doo Doo Bi understands that angel painted magic corners representing "inversion" and "gravity".


    Doo Doo Bi also understood what Angel meant. He was using this empty painting to prove that he knew magic patterns.


    However, to prove that you know magic patterns, you can draw the most basic element magic pattern angle. Why is it a slightly complex special magic pattern? "Reversal" and "gravity" do not belong to the basic magic pattern angle, and will not appear even in the advanced magic pattern angle, but the magic pattern angle that will be contacted only when it reaches the level of magic pattern Warlock.


    Does angel want to show that his level of magic pattern is very high? If so, he is still a high spirited Lord.


    Doodle''s mood is constantly changing with the speculation in his heart, and angel also feels it. However, as doodle''s mood gradually stabilizes, angel can be sure that the other party''s idea should go astray.


    Angel initially used a breast caressing ceremony, a greeting ceremony from Achilles college. Dudu Bi perfectly responded, which means that Dudu Bi still has the physical memory of this etiquette.


    There''s a good chance that Doobie really came from Ashley college before he lost his memory.


    The magic patterns of "inversion" and "gravity" painted by angel out of thin air are naturally not casually drawn, but imply the sky Machinery City and the Achilles college.


    Because the sky Machinery City is an upside down city. The facade City, including auction, sky tower and major commercial streets, is in the facade city. The city on the contrary, that is, the city of inverted gravity, is inward. The apprentices and wizards cultivated by R & D Institute, Achille college and sky Machinery City all live in the opposite side.


    Angel uses these two magic patterns to try to hint at doodle ratio.


    But judging from the mood swings and Dudu Bi''s subsequent questions, he didn''t seem to have received the hint at all.


    Judging from the breast caressing ceremony, the probability of coming from Ashley college is very high. But if doodle is really from Ashley college, it can''t be guessed.


    The only possibility is that the sea of Empty Mirror takes away the memory related to this.


    When Angel thought in his heart, there was no wave on his face. He talked with Dudu Bi about magic patterns with a smile.


    At the beginning, doodle was suspicious of angel, but with angel''s view of magic pattern, doodle''s eyes became brighter and brighter


    Angel originally wanted to speculate his genre from the magic patterns that doodle bee would know, and finally used it to lock doodle bee''s identity.


    But it seems that Doobie didn''t find Angel''s intention at all, but really indulged in the communication of magic patterns.


    It''s probably that there has been no knowledge exchange for many years, which makes dudubi very eager for such exchange. Angel just threw out a bait, and Doo Doo Bi took the bait enthusiastically.


    Doo Doo Bi not only expressed his appreciation for the magic patterns painted by angel, but also took the initiative to talk about his experience of magic patterns.


    When I say this, I can''t stop.


    According to angel, many methods that belong to exclusive experience and even secret skills have been told one by one by doodle.


    If in the outside world, these are absolutely priceless knowledge, but doodle ratio seems to have no cover up at all, so he shows it to angel in such a big way.


    Fortunately, angel''s own level of magic pattern is very high. For him, a lot of Du Du Bi''s exclusive experience is just a trail, or he has learned it, so he can resist it.


    If you change to another magic warlock, you may want to take out the photo stone directly and record all what Dudu Bi said.


    Seeing that the content of dudubi''s story is becoming more and more profound, it even involves the secret of the magic warlock - the core method.


    Angel knew he couldn''t go on, so he interrupted quickly.


    Other previous experiences and skills were useless to him, and angel wouldn''t have a burden to listen to them. But the core method described by doodle is very useful to him. Because doodle is about the core of the magician, while angel studies the core of enchanting alchemy. They are different, but their knowledge can be compatible and make up for loopholes.


    Angel is too aware of the value of knowledge. Even though he is curious about the core method of Doo Doo Bi, he doesn''t want to deceive the other party to say it in this way.


    What''s more, there are so many people around. Angel really listens. He can''t refuse to pay.


    Moreover, if he really wants to learn the core of magic pattern warlock, he can still find opportunities to learn in sky Machinery City. There is no need to learn outside, and he may even owe a lot of favor to each other.


    Therefore, angel was very decisive to stop Doo Doo Bi''s mouth.


    Doo Doo than is unknown, so some doubt: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    Angel coughed twice: "the previous content still belongs to the scope of communication. If you continue, it is the content of the core law. Dare you say, I dare not listen."


    Take advantage of this kind of thing, as long as people will like it. But Angel believes that all the knowledge you get is priced secretly.


    There must be a price for the knowledge that Dudu tells. Maybe it''s human affection, or responsibility, or something else... This price has not been manifest yet, which doesn''t mean there is No.


    "Is that so? These are the core contents? I don''t know, because I have lost a lot of memory about the magic pattern, but I have a magic pattern letter. Through the magic pattern letter, I found my ability to engrave and draw the magic pattern." Dudu said at this time, subconsciously pushed the bridge of his nose and found that he didn''t wear unilateral glasses, so he put it down again.


    Angel has no doubt about him, because doodle did have some knowledge gaps when communicating with him before.


    Advanced things will, but some basic problems have fallacies, which is obviously the result of memory loss.


    On the other hand, after angel and doodle began to exchange magic patterns, doodle Li actually wanted to interrupt. It''s not that magic patterns can''t communicate, but... Have you forgotten the subject?! Can communication be put aside and talk about the subject first?


    Dudu Li was tired. She wanted to interrupt. She just saw that Dudu was hard to talk. Out of her love for her partner, she restrained herself. Now, seeing that the conversation between Angel and doodle bee stopped, he quickly took this opportunity to ask his doubts: "Ann, angel, right? You''ve been talking for a long time. Are you wired now? Can you help doodle bee find his memory?"


    Doo Doo Bi also calmed down and looked at angel.


    Angel was silent for a moment and turned to Dudu Bi: "are you really going to find your memory?"


    Dudu Bi thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it feels good to live in the moment. However, sometimes I don''t even know who I am, so I''m very confused."


    At this time, Dudu Bi seemed a little embarrassed and smiled shyly.


    Angel could sense that Dudu was always sincere. What he said was what he wanted to say.


    This is actually very different from the external feeling of Dudu.


    Doobie seems to be an elegant academic school. In angel''s imagination, speaking may be dignified, loving, harsh, tolerant and dogmatic.


    But the real Dudu ratio is actually more like a teenager who says what he has, simple, sincere and with the spirit of a teenager.


    This may be the price of memory loss.


    But Angel actually appreciates such a doodle ratio.


    The young man''s heart is like a burning campfire, which he didn''t cherish when he was young. When he looked back and wanted to find the heat of the campfire, the campfire has been extinguished, leaving only embers.


    Dudu Bi can regain his youthful spirit, which is probably the envy of all wizards who regret the past.


    "If you find your memory, can you still live in the present?" Angel asked.


    Doobie scratched his head in confusion: "... I don''t know."


    What else Angel wanted to say, but Laplace said, "he can''t find his memory. What he can find is the description of him and the memory of him, but his own memory is hard to find. The scouring of the sea of empty mirrors is irreversible."


    Hearing Laplace''s words, angel was suddenly relieved. He was still thinking that if he found his memory, dudubibi might become as deep and serious as his appearance showed.


    But when you think about it, it''s not right. Because Dudu''s character has now been determined, the memory with deep character may have disappeared. What he can find back is only superficial recognition.


    Therefore, if you really get back your memory, it may not have any impact on Dudu ratio.


    Even, Doo Doo may look at his own past memories, just as he looks at movies or other people''s memories. He may have a sense of substitution, but it is difficult to really empathize.


    It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad.


    If Doo Doo is in the past and bears a heavy and unshirkable responsibility, even if you think of it, the probability will not be borne again, which can not define good or bad.


    If Doo Doo was alone in the past, it doesn''t matter even if he was watching a movie.


    While angel was meditating, doodle Li asked again, "do you have any clues?"


    Angel: "the clue is there. The clue of magic Warlock is enough for me to circle several ranges."


    Doodle Li was a little disappointed: "it''s just the scope. Is there no definite name?"


    Angel: "there are some names in my heart, but if I really want to say them one by one, I can''t say them for three days and three nights."


    After a pause, Angel: "but you can actually help me narrow down the scope. For example, tell me the real age of Doo Doo, when Doo Doo appears in the mirror... And so on."


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, angel said goodbye to Doo Doo Li and Doo Doo Bi.


    Before saying goodbye, angel said regretfully, "I still don''t have any information now. Maybe I can''t find the past of doodle ratio until I find a chance to go to the human world."


    Doodle is not sad at this time. Compared with retrieving his memory, doodle is more reluctant to give up angel.


    During the two-hour conversation, angel and doodle talk a lot. Doodle is not stupid. In fact, they have doubts about angel''s identity.


    Under doodle''s hint, doodle understood that angel might be human like him.


    Therefore, when Angel wanted to leave, Dudu was rather reluctant.


    The city of hot gold is not without human beings, but it is either a family member or a hollow man slave. He can''t find a target to talk to. Finally, a human came, but he left in a hurry, which made dudubi very uncomfortable.


    But Angel insisted on leaving, and doodle had no reason to stay.


    Doodle Li thought of using "force" to force her to stay, but before she took action, she was frightened by the huge breath deliberately released by Laplace, and the whole person wilted directly.


    Eventually, gosh became a guide again, but this time he took them out of the ranch.


    After leaving the dome, Goss did not return immediately, but took out a small chip from his pocket.


    "This is what the master asked me to bring to the adult." Goss handed the chip to angel.


    Angel: "which master?"


    Goss: "master of mankind."


    Angel took the chip with some doubts. At the moment of touching the chip, the chip as thin as a cicada wing slowly opened and formed a copper mirror on angel''s palm.


    The back is made of copper, with a logo staggered by sun and moon. The front is polished very smoothly and engraved with full magic patterns.


    "The space in the mirror is very stable, which is better than the lady''s makeup mirror you saw before." Laplace looked and judged the stability of the space in the mirror.


    Angel sighed softly at the bottom of his heart. The stability of the space in the bronze mirror is actually not important. What matters is the magic pattern of the stone mirror... This magic pattern without pattern and cover is simply putting his own core method in front of angel.


    It can be said that this is not only a mirror, but also the core method of a magic Warlock.


    The inheritance of a magic pattern warlock includes the complete collection of magic patterns and the core method. Now, dudobi shows the core method. Although it is not a complete inheritance, it has a great effect on angel, because he has a complete collection of magic patterns, and the number of magic patterns in it is more than that of ordinary magic pattern warlocks.


    Angel wanted to refuse, but before he spoke, Goss first said, "whether you can help the master find the memory or not, the master is very grateful... This is the master''s thank-you gift. Moreover, this mirror is carried by the master when he comes to the daytime mirror field, which may help you find the identity of the master."


    "Also, if you carefully observe the front of the mirror, there are some old blood stains on it. But these old blood stains are not the owner''s. If you find the source of the blood stains, you may be able to determine the identity of the owner."


    Goss said that it was at this point, and it was difficult for angel to speculate. He could only thank him and put away the bloody bronze mirror.


    Goss was relieved to see Angel take down the bronze mirror.


    After taking the bronze mirror, angel thought for a moment, took out a single side glasses from the bracelet and handed it to Goss.


    "Give this to your human master. If I find his past, I will contact your master through it."


    Goss looked at the unilateral glasses in his hand in a daze.


    It doesn''t feel any energy fluctuations on the glasses. Can it really contact the owner?


    Angel didn''t explain much, but taught Goss the operation method of unilateral glasses, which turned and left with Laplace.

 Chapter 2946

    After saying goodbye to gosh, angel and others did not stay much and left the hot gold city directly.


    There was nothing to say until she returned to the corridor in the mirror. Laplace said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Angel shook his head gently. "Nothing."


    Laplace snorted without any response and looked at the rabbit girl aside: "did you notice it, too?"


    The rabbit girl hesitated for a moment before she said in a wary voice, "Ann, angel doesn''t seem to have loosened her eyebrows after she got the mirror."


    Laplace looked at angel without opening his mouth, but his eyes were clear: what do you say now?


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "the mirror just now is an alchemy prop."


    Laplace: "I see, but it shouldn''t be a very advanced alchemy prop."


    Angel nodded: "the level is not high, but its function is not measurable."


    Laplace: what do you mean


    Angel looked at the road ahead and said, "go and talk."


    Angel said so, but for the next few minutes, angel remained silent except to follow. However, Laplace didn''t urge, and angel didn''t care if she didn''t want to say.


    Just when she was speechless, the rabbit girl suddenly said, "it''s going to be a complaining girl."


    The rabbit girl''s voice obviously trembled when she said "complaining girl town". Also because of her strange tone, she interrupted angel''s thoughts and looked down suspiciously.


    At this time, they had already left the immortal mirror sea and returned to the dark mirror field void.


    The front and back are vast and quiet. Except for the occasional mirror, it is like a dead area.


    In this boundless dead area, there is a dark dome standing not far away.


    The dome looks like the dome of the hot gold city, but the darkness above the dome is like flowing black mud ink, which cools people''s back.


    What makes angel care most is that under the dark dome, there is a bloody mirror that he has never seen before.


    The faint blood light, even the dark dome, could not be completely covered up.


    Angel: "this is..."


    Laplace whispered, "complain about women."


    "I hate complaining girl town most. Every time I pass here, I feel like I''ve gone to a ghost..." the rabbit girl''s lips trembled and looked at Laplace with dissatisfied eyes: "obviously... Obviously we can make a detour."


    Laplace glanced at the rabbit girl. "It''s your business to detour. I don''t want to waste my time."


    The rabbit girl pursed her lips and kept silent.


    Angel looked at Laplace''s young body and sulked at the adult body, which was inexplicably absurd. Restraining the funny mood in his heart, he asked curiously, "what is complaining about women?"


    Laplace: "a group of mirror ghosts from the mirror, a ghost town."


    "Ghost in the mirror?" Angel was stunned. "Is there such an area in the mirror area?"


    Laplace: "yes. There is a ghost in the mirror in almost every mirror field. However, the scope of the ghost is different in different mirror fields. In fact, there are few creatures in the world corresponding to the daytime mirror field, so the generated ghost is not large."


    "It is said that the ghost in another dark mirror area radiates more than half the area of the dark mirror area. It is the main battlefield of mirror ghost creatures."


    The ghost in the mirror is actually the area where the creatures of the mirror ghost system exist.


    Mirror resentment belongs to mirror ghost.


    Angel has a mirror complaint. The mirror space it opens up is classified as a ghost in the mirror.


    The wizard world often has ghost stories of ghosts in the mirror. If this ghost story is true, the corresponding world in the mirror also belongs to ghosts.


    The ghosts in the mirror are full of mysteries and killing opportunities, as well as all kinds of unreasonable death rules. It can be said that it is the dangerous area in the mirror area second only to the sea of empty mirrors.


    Laplace: "complaining girl town is established by a female mirror, which accommodates a large number of mirror ghosts who have wandered nearby. When the number is about the same, they will be sent to the mirror ghosts."


    Angel: Wandering mirror ghost? You mean, mirror ghost will get lost in the mirror field


    Laplace shook his head: "the mirror field has no concept of getting lost, only the concept of where you should be. Generally speaking, the mirror ghost should go to the ghost in the mirror. But the rules of the ghost in the mirror are slightly different from those of the ordinary mirror field. It seems to be integrated, but it is actually separated, a little similar..."


    Laplace thought for a moment before he said, "I remember that your southern region seems to have an affiliated world that can be superimposed in multiple layers."


    Angel immediately responded, "you mean the outer and inner layers of the fairy tale world?"


    Laplace: "I don''t know if it''s a fairy tale world. The wise man once mentioned that the surface layer is the world of human life, but the inner layer is the world of extraordinary organization and extraordinary life. It''s clearly in the same area, but there are differences between the outside and the inside."


    "This is the relationship between the ordinary mirror field and the ghost in the mirror. It overlaps, but it is not compatible."


    "Only at a very special moment can the mirror field open a channel to ghosts. The role of the complaining girl town is to find this special opportunity to send wandering mirror ghosts into the mirror."


    Angel nodded when he realized: "so, the complaining girl town actually has the role of a scavenger to help clear some ghosts in the mirror area?"


    Laplace gave angel a strange look: "no, even if all mirror ghosts live in the ordinary mirror field, they have no effect on the creatures in the mirror here."


    Angel Leng took a few seconds to react. This is the mirror field, not the world. In reality, there are a large number of ordinary people. The emergence of ghosts will only harm one side. But in the mirror field, the travel probability of mirror ghosts is only to be ghosts with their tails. After all, there are too many extraordinary creatures in the mirror field.


    Angel: "then since mirror ghosts can live in the ordinary mirror area, why does the complaining girl town pick them up again?"


    Laplace said faintly, "there is a conspiracy behind any superfluous thing. However, it has nothing to do with you and me. Ghosts in the mirror are special, but they can''t turn big waves in the daytime mirror."


    Laplace didn''t say whether she knew the inside story, but from her disdain, she should know what the complaining girl town wanted to do, but she didn''t care.


    Angel looked farther and farther away, and finally disappeared into the complaining girl town at the end of his sight, and asked no more questions.


    "Since there is a mirror ghost in complaining girl Town, it means that there is nothing wrong with the soul appearing in the mirror field?" Angel looked at Laplace.


    Laplace: "the mirror field is a big world, and it is fundamental to accommodate the soul."


    Angel: "then I''ll summon a soul here. Should it be all right? I mean, in the corridor in the mirror."


    Laplace didn''t understand what angel was going to do, but he followed his words: "the cloister in the mirror can accommodate the soul, but it''s similar to void, which is harmful to the too weak soul. It doesn''t matter if it''s a soul like mirror ghost and mirror resentment."


    Angel heard this and thought for a moment: "well... Forget it."


    Laplace: are you going to release a weaker soul


    Angel nodded: "sort of."


    Laplace: "that can be released after reaching the destination. The space of rabbit mountain is very stable. As long as it is not too broken soul, there will be no problem."


    After a pause, Laplace said, "is it of special significance for you to release your soul?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, I want to ask him a few questions."


    Laplace seemed to realize something: "it''s about the mirror before?"


    Angel nodded again: "yes. I suspect that this mirror is related to a wizard family in the southern region."


    Laplace raised her eyebrows: "so you''ve guessed about that doodle ratio?"


    Angel didn''t hide it and said directly, "in fact, there were some guesses before. Before I left, I already had several answers in my heart. However, I wasn''t sure who it was until Goss handed me the mirror. The scope of my guess narrowed down again and basically locked on one person."


    "Oh, who is it?" Laplace often contacted the wise men and knew the general situation of the wizard world in the southern regions very well. She was also guessing the identity of doodle than before, but she didn''t have a definite answer in the end. Now hearing that angel has locked the answer on a single person, she is also curious about who it will be?


    Angel was about to speak, but he found that the rabbit girl who led the way in front suddenly stopped moving.


    Laplace looked over and chuckled, "rabbit mountain is coming. Wait until after the ghost mirror ring."


    After that, Laplace passed the rabbit girl and took the responsibility of leading the way again. The rabbit girl pouted and followed up reluctantly.


    A few seconds later, in the vast void, there suddenly appeared a huge dark shadow that could not see the edge.


    Even if he just looked at it from a distance, angel felt an inexplicable crisis.


    This sense of crisis has also appeared before when we saw the immortal mirror sea. The sense of crisis is more turbulent than that at that time.


    What the hell is this?


    While thinking, angel found that the mirror corridor rushed directly towards the dark shadow.


    Soon, the mirror cloister intersected with the dark shadow, but like the mirror sea before, the mirror cloister was still calm and steadily built a channel to shuttle into the dark shadow.


    While shuttling through the passage, angel finally saw the truth of these dark shadows.


    ¡ª¡ªA mirror of constant birth and death.


    Yes, the current situation is the same as the immortal mirror sea, which is also a mirror that continues to grow and die. However, in the process of birth and death, the immortal mirror sea will flicker with low light, which constitute a long Milky way.


    But here, the mirror is broken, without any light. Instead, it is like squid spitting ink, spewing out deeper darkness, which constitutes the shadow here.


    "Here is the ghost mirror ring." Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, Laplace said: "this name is the general name of the creature in the mirror. It is a ring. In fact, its real shape is a huge sphere. However, this sphere is composed of countless ring-shaped immortal ghost mirrors, so it''s right to call it ghost mirror ring."


    "Immortal mirror?" Angel wondered, "is it related to the immortal mirror sea?"


    Laplasse nodded as like as two peas. "From the rule, it is exactly like the mirror of the sea, but it does not destroy the mirror that breaks the mirror. What is broken is a ghost mirror that is stained with the ghost of the mirror."


    "The immortal mirror sea will release a large amount of polymerization energy, and the immortal mirror will also release a large amount of polymerization energy, but this polymerization energy is polluted, and only the ghost mirror ghost can absorb it."


    Angel seemed to think of something: "that''s why the town of complaining women was built nearby?"


    Laplace: Yes


    "Then why doesn''t the complaining girl town be built directly on the ghost mirror ring?"


    Laplace: "their strength can''t do it. Maybe the ghost can survive in the ghost mirror ring, but the mirror ghost in complaining girl town can''t do it. They don''t even dare to get too close for fear of being dragged into the ghost mirror ring by the smell of homology."


    With Laplace''s explanation, angel also roughly understood the information of the ghost mirror ring.


    Ghost mirror ring, or immortal ghost mirror; Like the unquenchable mirror sea, they all belong to the unique genus of the mirror domain. However, the immortal mirror mostly appears in ghosts, but few appear in reality.


    This ghost mirror ring appears here, which can be said to be very rare.


    However, it is precisely because of the ghost mirror ring here that the complaining girl town can develop sustainably. Otherwise, even if they have plans, they cannot stay in reality for a long time.


    After knowing that the ghost mirror ring is a sphere, angel suddenly thought of something. They seem to be entering the sphere?


    "Don''t worry, although the ghost mirror ring is very dangerous, the inside of the ghost mirror ring is very safe. It can even be said that it is a rare safe place in this mirror field."


    "Our destination is in the ghost mirror ring."


    As soon as the voice fell, a crystal mountain in the shape of a rabbit''s ear appeared in front of angel.


    Angel looked at the floating mountain with some surprise: "this is..."


    "Here we are." Laplace: "this is rabbit hill, little Laplace''s home."


    ¡­¡­


    The rabbit girl looked at the nearby rabbit mountain with an expression of grievance.


    However, Laplace ignored the grievance of the rabbit girl and directly aimed the mirror corridor at the rabbit mountain.


    The rabbit girl said weakly, "this, this is my private territory... Can you change a place..."


    Laplace: "no, because it''s also my private territory."


    The rabbit girl wants to refute, but she doesn''t know how to refute. She is the body of Laplace, and she is the memory of Laplace when she was young. The relationship is closer. It''s not too much to say that she is one.


    Now that Laplace wants to take over her territory, she can only deflate her mouth and mutter in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to stop it on her face.


    Angel looked at the mirror in the distance and said, "it''s different from other rabbits."


    The other mirrors are protected by domes, but the rabbit mountain stands in the void.


    Laplace: "this is not a mirror light and shadow, but a special reflection space. It is more stable than the mirror light and shadow. Moreover, with the protection of the ghost mirror ring, it is very safe here. There will be no other creatures in the mirror, and there is no danger of the mirror breaking. As long as there is no disaster like the expansion of the ghost mirror, it will be OK to stand for ten thousand years."


    Angel did not ask what the expansion of the ghost mirror was, but speculated that it was related to the ghost mirror ring.


    Indeed, with the cover of the external ghost mirror ring, there will be no problem in rabbit mountain. If there is a problem, the probability is that there is a problem with the ghost mirror ring, not the rabbit mountain.


    Angel: is there such a place for gripnier and Luigi


    Laplace shook his head. "They prefer to stay in the sea of empty mirrors."


    "Then why did little Laplace..." make such a rabbit mountain?


    The reason why Angel stopped halfway through his words was that he saw the gloomy eyes of little Laplace. Angel thought he had touched something sensitive and stopped quickly.


    Laplace: "don''t be deceived by her appearance. She just doesn''t want outsiders to enter rabbit mountain."


    "Why?"


    Laplace: did you have a secret base when you were young


    Angel was stunned and nodded.


    When he was very young, Jon began to tell all kinds of wild stories, some popular science, some fairy tales, but more like the story of enlightenment animation in holographic flat panel.


    In these stories, truth, goodness and beauty are preached. There is an obvious but not extremely bad bad person, and the protagonist''s daily life is to fight with the bad person every day.


    The outlines of different stories are different, but the process is basically the same. One very clear point is that each protagonist or villain has its own secret base.


    In retrospect, the bad guys know where the protagonist''s secret base is, and the protagonist also knows where the bad guys'' secret base is. Can this really be called a secret base?


    Of course, today''s thoughts are certainly different from those of childhood.


    When Angel decides to find more than one base for himself. In this way, when the bad guys come, they can hide in.


    Jon also supported his idea and specially built a secret base for him. Just behind the wardrobe, there was a downward passage leading to the cellar. The cellar was also transformed by Jon and eventually extended in all directions. There are all kinds of snacks. This is the secret base of angel''s childhood.


    Jon also named the base: Mordor fortress.


    As for why it is called Mordor fortress, angel doesn''t know, but he knows Jon''s hometown is called Mordor.


    Laplace: "when you were a child, you also had a secret base? Then you should understand that little Laplace''s persistence in the secret base. Yes, rabbit hill is her secret base."


    Because it is a "secret" base, the rabbit girl doesn''t want outsiders to enter. That''s why she was reluctant all the way.


    As for why Luigi and gripnier don''t have their own "home", it''s naturally because... They don''t need it.


    In fact, rabbit mountain is not the home of rabbit girl. As a secret base, rabbit girl doesn''t come here often. But if an outsider asks to come here, she will immediately say that rabbit mountain is her own nest and no outsider is allowed to step on it.


    It was just before, but this time it was the body Laplace. Even if the rabbit girl wanted to refuse, she couldn''t help it.


    Soon, they came to the entrance of rabbit mountain. It was a sealed crystal door. At the urging of Laplace, the rabbit girl reluctantly opened the crystal door.


    "Come on, go in." Laplace: I also want to see what soul you will take out


    Angel didn''t start immediately, but looked at the rabbit girl who was still sobbing and asked softly, "now that you''ve arrived here, can you tell me the purpose of coming here?"

 Chapter 2947

    Angela''s sudden inquiry made Laplace a little confused, because when she entered rabbit mountain, she would naturally say that there was no need to ask at the gate.


    When Laplace turned her head and saw angel''s slightly hesitant look, she knew immediately.


    This time, the girl is not curious, but really pity the rabbit. He wanted to push back from his goal to see if he could change a place instead of going to rabbit mountain.


    Laplace''s guess is not wrong, and it is true.


    In angel''s view, "secret base" is not only a place name, but also the Enlightenment of children''s fantasy, the expectation of the future, the wings of dreams and the source of dreams. Trespassing on children''s secret base will not only leave a dark shadow on their childhood, but also destroy the dreams they are building.


    So when he learned that this was the rabbit girl''s secret base, angel was unwilling to break in.


    Especially when the rabbit girl is obviously rebellious, she still insists on doing so.


    Laplace looked at Angel deeply, and the rabbit girl was also looking at angel. At this moment, they were in the same mood, but their eyes were different. Laplace is enlightened, while the rabbit girl is confused.


    After meditating for a moment, Laplace replied, "the purpose of coming here is because it is safe, hidden and stable."


    Angel: "what do you mean?"


    Laplace whispered, "crystal of dreams, can you enter the wizard world?"


    Angel shook his head.


    Laplace continued: "you left the ruins of Naro City, don''t you intend to enter the mirror field?"


    Angel also continued to shake his head, how to enter the crystal of dream without entering the mirror domain.


    Laplace: "do you want to enter the mirror field at the least cost when you want to enter the mirror field?"


    Angel: "... Think."


    Laplace looked straight at Angel: "Since you want to, rabbit mountain is a good choice. Rabbit mountain can become a transit station. As long as you get the consent of the owner of rabbit mountain, leave your own breath here, and then you go to find a stable mirror - well, the mirror given to you by Dudu ratio before - when you meet these conditions, you can be in any place and place in the future A small price calls on the owner of rabbit mountain, little Laplace, to open the mirror channel and reach rabbit mountain from the wizard world. "


    It can be said that rabbit mountain is the best transit station selected by Laplace for angel.


    This is the inside of the ghost mirror ring. There will be no creatures in the mirror to disturb. Even adanis couldn''t get here through the immortal mirror.


    There is still a stable space here. When Angel enters here, there will be no danger due to the crushing of the channel. Even said that as long as the rabbit girl agreed, angel could take more people into rabbit mountain through the mirror channel.


    That''s why Laplace brought angel here.


    For Laplace, the dream crystal was an opportunity, and she couldn''t give up. The owner of the dream crystal is angel, who must often go in and out of the dream crystal, but angel is human, so it is difficult to enter the mirror field.


    That''s why Laplace envisioned a path for angel in advance.


    At this moment, angel has also understood Laplace''s pains. When he hasn''t considered the future, Laplace helped him think about it first.


    Angel was grateful to him, but there was still something in his heart.


    "Can only take rabbit mountain as a transfer station?" Asked angel.


    Laplace: "there are other options. For example, the former hot gold city can also be used as a bridge for you to enter. There are many creatures in the mirror to maintain space, and the stability is enough. But the degree of safety... Basically not."


    Hot gold city can be an option, but after all, it is located in the immortal mirror sea, and there is a crisis of dome collapse at any time. Moreover, angel, as a human being, opens two channels, which will also cause the peeping of creatures in the mirror.


    Although they didn''t meet any powerful creatures when they went to the hot gold city this time, it''s just because powerful creatures practice in their own mirror. If Angel often opens two boundary channels, those powerful creatures can definitely perceive abnormalities.


    Therefore, there is no security.


    As for that, instead of going to the hot gold city, you can find a mirror at will... God knows when this mirror will break.


    The special location and special mapping space like rabbit mountain can be said to be unique in the mirror field.


    Laplace looked at angel''s still tangled expression and said faintly, "why, are you still going to build a transfer station elsewhere?"


    Angel looked at the rabbit girl with her head down and said in a low voice, "I heard adanis say before that there is a city that will never fall in this mirror area."


    Every place in the mirror area may be in danger of mirror breakage, but there is one place that is sheltered and known as never falling.


    Laplace whispered, "you mean ''don''t fall into the King City''?"


    Angel: "it should be this place. I remember adanis said its full name is..."


    Laplace: "... Jingji doesn''t fall into the king''s city."


    Angel nodded: "yes, it''s King Jingji city. Maybe I can set up a transfer station there?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment and said, "it can indeed be used as a transit station, but like the city of hot gold, it is also unsafe and easy to be peeped by powerful creatures in the mirror. Unless... You can let Ms. Jingji enter the royal city and give you the right to cross the shuttle in front of the creatures in the mirror of the royal city. Is there any way for Ms. Jingji to come?"


    Jingji''s not falling into the king''s city is actually a gadget that Jingji once experimented with in the mirror field. She didn''t take it seriously at all. When it''s finished, I don''t even know that it has become a city.


    However, the King City made by Jingji did provide protection for the creatures in the mirror later. They even call themselves Jingji''s men and guards... They just call themselves.


    And Jingji didn''t know the follow-up, because she didn''t come in again after she left the mirror field.


    As for why not come in, probably lazy? Or, she doesn''t care about the scope at all.


    Therefore, even if Laplace knew that angel was a savage cave and Jingji was one of the three ancestors of the savage cave, she did not mention this idea.


    Because the so-called "Jingji''s not falling into the king''s city" is hung with the name of Jingji. In fact, all the creatures in the mirror do their own things.


    Angel wants to connect the two worlds with a mirror and a protector. No one really cares.


    Unless Jingji comes in person.


    "Can you let Ms. Jingji come in person?" Asked Laplace again.


    Angel rubbed his temples and looked bitter: "yes, but not now."


    With angel''s current position in the savage cave, Shuling and Lord Rhine will speak, and Jingji will certainly help. What''s more, even if they don''t speak, angel speaks by himself. Based on his relationship with Jingji, Jingji probably won''t refuse.


    But he Jingji is now in a deep sleep stage. It''s almost impossible to come in person.


    Angel thought: "then we need to find an unmanned mirror for a while, and it doesn''t need to last long, as long as it lasts for a period of time."


    Although angel doesn''t know when Jingji will wake up, she already knows that the next tea party will be held in the savage cave before Jingji goes to sleep. With Jingji''s character, she will certainly not be absent from the tea party.


    Angel''s idea is to wait until Jingji wakes up and then talk about the fixed transfer station.


    As angel thought about the alternative, the rabbit girl who kept her head down finally raised her head.


    She stared at Angel silently. After a long time, she said in a slight but firm voice: "in fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome... Just set up a transfer station in rabbit mountain. I, I can give you half, no, a quarter of the base."


    Angel didn''t expect the rabbit girl to suddenly speak.


    He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he looked at the rabbit girl, he was suddenly stunned.


    The rabbit girl looked at him.


    For the first time, the rabbit girl didn''t avoid his eyes, but looked at him with solemn eyes.


    No confusion, no cowardice, no reluctance.


    When the rabbit girl saw angel''s echo for a long time, she couldn''t help muttering, "a quarter is already a lot. Even if you want to build a pasture, it''s enough..."


    Suddenly, the rabbit girl seemed to think of something and looked at angel with consternation: "do you still want to build a palace?!"


    Angel''s face is funny. Is the rabbit girl''s brain hole really a rabbit hole, deep and pit?


    Angel shook his head. "No, I don''t want to build a palace."


    Rabbit girl: "then one quarter, one quarter is enough for you to build a pasture."


    Angel was a little helpless. He didn''t say he wanted to build a pasture.


    However, looking at the serious expression of the rabbit girl, angel inexplicably remembered the scene when he shared the secret base with his brother Lyon when he was a child.


    The secret base is a childlike dream and the source of the dream. Destroying it and invading it will indeed cast a shadow on childhood.


    However, if it is the "master" of the base and takes the initiative to share the secrets of the base, the nature is different.


    This is a kind of "recognition".


    Looking at the rabbit girl''s expression that she is no longer cowardly, the solemn color in her eyes, and the calculation whispered in her mouth


    Angel smiled and didn''t refuse again. Instead, he said, "well, build a transfer station in rabbit mountain. A quarter is actually enough. I don''t build a pasture... Well, how about I build a rabbit paradise?"


    The rabbit girl''s eyes lit up: "rabbit paradise? Rabbit paradise! What kind of rabbit paradise is it?"


    Angel touched his chin: "there''s probably a rabbit theater, rabbit Ferris wheel, rabbit roller coaster, rabbit carousel, rabbit hole haunted house, rabbit beverage store... What do you think you need to add?"


    The rabbit girl looked yearning. She didn''t say "ah" until angel asked herself.


    Then the rabbit girl thought anxiously and said for a long time, "can you add a rabbit circus?"


    Angel: "yes, but the circus needs performers. Why don''t I make some more alchemy puppets? Or can I just combine the circus performance with the login and watch the performance to enter the crystal of the dream?"


    Angel began to think of the rabbit paradise, and the rabbit girl''s eyes became brighter and brighter, her little face turned red with excitement, and even her excited fists were pinched and shook up and down, thinking of the wonderful rabbit paradise.


    If angel can really build a rabbit paradise, not to mention a quarter, a half, she is willing!


    It''s not too late for the girl to be excited, but it''s still not too late for the girl to practice the concept.


    The rabbit girl doesn''t know whether angel will practice it, but at this moment, she is completely relieved to share the rabbit mountain.


    Laplace also noticed the mood change of the rabbit girl. She stood aside and didn''t say anything. She just looked at the talking angel and the excited rabbit girl quietly. However, perhaps she didn''t even notice it. Now there is an extra smile on her always indifferent face.


    ¡­¡­


    After finalizing the construction of rabbit theme park, the rabbit girl was not lost and happily opened the sealed door of rabbit mountain.


    As the gate was opened, angel saw a bright white.


    To be exact, it is a vast snowfield.


    There is no temperature light source on the top of the head. The light source comes from the two "rabbit ears" of rabbit mountain. One rabbit ear has a strong light source and the other is weak. Their complementarity represents "sun and moon". Now, it is just the time when the light source is strong, that is, day.


    The light of the day, reflecting the snow field, is more and more pale, but another contrast when it is extremely bright is the more and more cold.


    It gives people a sense of desolation.


    This is the mountain of rabbit mountain?


    Angel had thought that there would be good mountains and water in rabbit mountain, or at least it had something special like the reflection space where sweet dream is located.


    But unexpectedly, rabbit mountain will be so desolate.


    Is this a secret base?


    When Angel looked at rabbit mountain, the rabbit girl said shyly, "this is the surface. I, I''ll give you all the surface areas."


    Surface? That means there''s a non surface area here? When angel was wondering, the rabbit girl took angel to a dilapidated dead tree near the entrance.


    As the rabbit girl threw away the cold snow on the ground, a cover the size of a wellhead appeared in front of her.


    The rabbit girl lifted the cover of the ground and revealed a tunnel entrance.


    "Here is my real secret base."


    Angel looked at the tunnel entrance, and suddenly, yes, how could the secret base be placed in the open.


    There is no hidden channel, what a secret base!


    With expectation, angel jumped into the tunnel with the rabbit girl. Laplace didn''t follow up, just waiting outside.


    Half an hour later, angel climbed out of the tunnel without expression.


    At this moment, he had only one word in his mind: is it a secret base?


    It has to be said that there is a lot of space under the tunnel, and there are five floors. That''s why it took Angel half an hour to explore.


    However, although the space is large, the utilization rate is less than 1%.


    1% is overestimated by angel. The real utilization rate is only a small room with rabbit girl''s treasures... Some "surroundings" related to rabbits.


    Elsewhere, it''s all desolate.


    It''s really necessary to use the word "secret base" to describe this place, not to mention compared with other bases, even compared with angel''s secret base when he was a child, it''s more than one chip worse.


    Although angel was speechless, he felt that he had wasted half an hour. But when you think about it, it''s also normal.


    The desolation of the mirror field is not only here.


    Even the hot gold city is actually desolate.


    Rabbit girl can collect so many "surroundings" in such a desolate mirror area, which is already very powerful.


    Thinking of this, angel was disillusioned with the secret base and relieved a little.


    But now that he''s here, angel will try to help the rabbit girl transform the secret base here. Of course, I can''t say what I''m saying now. After the rabbit paradise is built, let the rabbit girl have a certain degree of trust in him.

 Chapter 2948

    After returning to the snow field on the surface from the underground cave, Laplace looked at angel in a trance and smiled at her, but soon she recovered her calm expression.


    Laplace did not ask about their experience in the underground cave, but began to teach angel how to retain breath here and how to get in and out of rabbit mountain.


    Now the rabbit girl has allowed angel to use rabbit mountain as a transit station. Angel''s breath will not be interfered. She easily left her mark on the surface of rabbit mountain.


    Where the breath mark is located, now there is a white vortex, just like a white hole.


    "Through this vortex, you can reach the real world?" Angel could vaguely feel that the white hole seemed to have some connection with himself. It seems to be a spiritual fetter. As long as you think in your mind, you can vaguely feel its location. Moreover, the closer the distance, the stronger the sense of existence.


    Angel inquired and came to the vortex curiously, feeling the energy changes around him.


    But some strange thing is that there is a white vortex here, but there is no change in energy, and even the stability of the space has not been affected at all.


    Is this the advantage of rabbit mountain as a transfer station?


    Just when angel was curious to probe his perception into the vortex and see the internal situation, Laplace said faintly, "No."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at Laplace with doubts in his eyes: "... No?"


    Laplace: "to be exact, not yet. You''re just the breath left in rabbit mountain, but you haven''t built the coordinates of connecting rabbit mountain in the wizard world."


    In other words, if you want to reach the wizard world from here, you should at least build similar coordinates in the outside world.


    Angel: "how can I construct the coordinates connecting rabbit mountain in the outside world?"


    Laplace: "you need a mirror, a mirror that can withstand the passage connecting Bunny hill."


    After a pause, Laplace said, "the mirror that Doobie asked Goss to bring you can be used as an intermediary."


    Angel recalled the mirror given by doodle, but was silent for a moment. After a while, he shook his head gently: "that mirror is not busy first. I''ll see if I can find another mirror to replace it."


    Laplace: why


    Angel sighed softly: "when you are confused, you can make any choice, but not now."


    That means you''re not confused now? Is this about mirrors? Laplace didn''t understand what Angel meant, but she didn''t choose to study deeply. Instead, she said, "it''s OK to change other mirrors. As long as the stability of the mirror space can withstand the Unicom rabbit mountain, it''s no problem. This kind of mirror is not uncommon."


    The entity of the mirror is in the wizard world, but the virtual body of the mirror, that is, the mirror space, belongs to the mirror domain. Only this kind of goods with two world properties at the same time can be used as an intermediate medium.


    The mirror is not the only choice, but the mirror is the best choice. Whether in the wizard world or in the mirror field, there are many such mirrors.


    "How to judge whether a mirror can bear the passage connecting rabbit mountain?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace: "it''s hard to make it clear in one sentence or two. However, if you don''t pursue the process of ''judgment'', it''s easy to give your results."


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded, "the result first."


    As for how to judge? And why? Angel also pursues, which is the wizard''s instinct to pursue knowledge.


    But angel also knows that nothing can be achieved overnight, including the search for truth.


    Laplace: "the answer is not necessarily, but I can talk about the two most easily found. First, the mirror that has witnessed history. Second, the mirror that has carried a lot of energy."


    At first glance, these two kinds of mirrors seem great. But in fact, Laplace only uses his familiar language to describe it. In other words, he complicates simple nouns.


    To put it bluntly, there are actually two kinds of mirrors: either old objects or alchemical props.


    Old objects, that is, antique mirrors, mean "witnessed history" because they have been baptized by time.


    As for the alchemy props, it refers to the kind of alchemy props with a mirror. As long as it is an alchemical prop, it must carry energy, so the alchemical prop can also be used as an option.


    Angel thought carefully. These two kinds of mirrors are indeed relatively simple to find.


    The cheapest and best choice must be an antique mirror. This kind of mirror is just a common thing. No matter how expensive it is, it will not be more expensive than extraordinary things. But antique mirrors also have a weakness. They are easier to break and are not easy to preserve.


    Therefore, angel thinks it is more appropriate to choose an alchemical prop with a mirror.


    Angel actually has an alchemical prop with a mirror in his hand, which is the streamer mirror box given by adanis.


    However, the streamer box still contains olao''s body, and olao has not awakened yet. He is also embarrassed to take out the streamer box directly for use.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he decided to refine an alchemical mirror.


    "Are you going to refine a mirror now?" Laplace said faintly after hearing angel''s idea.


    Angel nodded. Alchemy was easy for him.


    Laplace shook his head and said, "you can refine it after you go out."


    "Rabbit mountain belongs to a special reflection space. It has unique rules. Anything done here will be recorded as long as the owner is willing, including your alchemy."


    "You don''t want the picture of your own Alchemy to be recorded."


    Angel wanted to say "it doesn''t matter", but he nodded at Laplace''s solemn expression.


    The connection between him and Laplace is not too deep at present. But both he and Laplace are carefully pulling this connection to a deeper level.


    This is a process from strangeness to familiarity.


    Before they are completely familiar with each other, it''s better to restrain themselves.


    In Jon''s words, Mo Jiao is shallow. Of course, this is just the current situation. They already have the dream crystal as a fetter. In the continuous communication in the future, their reserve in this aspect can be gradually put down.


    Seeing Angel nodding, Laplace didn''t repeat it. With a gentle wave, a palm sized ice fell from the ice on the mountain wall. Laplace stored his breath in ice and threw it to angel.


    "After you refine the mirror in the outside world and put it on the mirror, I can feel your position and build a channel to rabbit mountain for you."


    "I see." Angel solemnly accepted the ice.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, what should be done has been done, and the refining of the mirror will be discussed later. Nothing happened for a moment, Laplace asked about the "soul" mentioned by angel before.


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but snapped his fingers and constructed a single family villa in the snow.


    This is angel''s improved nightmare house, which imitates the magic wooden house.


    Although he can also construct magic wooden houses, he uses more nightmares to create "real objects" than magic wooden houses, which is also what Sanders asked him.


    If magic can be replaced, try to use magic. This is also a kind of practice.


    "Come in." Angel pushed open the door of the villa and entered.


    Inside the villa, furniture, fire, light and even food are available. However, these furnishings now show a unified style.


    ¡ª¡ªRabbit hole fairy tale wind.


    There are rabbit decorations everywhere. The lamps on the top of the head are made of colored glass in the shape of a rabbit. The plate on the dining table is a rabbit plate, including the piano by the window... No, the piano is still a piano. It''s just a rabbit doll in a tuxedo suit who plays the piano.


    Laplace said nothing, but when the rabbit girl saw everything here, she was pleasantly surprised and her eyes twinkled.


    For her, it was just like a dream.


    In the melodious music, the rabbit girl turns around and looks right and left in the room. At this moment, she even feels that her pupils, breath and dream bubbles are all in the shape of a rabbit.


    The rabbit girl walked around the room excitedly. Finally, he came near the rabbit doll playing the piano.


    She looked at angel with excited eyes: "me, can I sit here?"


    Angel nodded: "of course."


    When angel made the cabin, he changed the piano stool where the rabbit doll sat into a double stool with a back, which was set for this purpose.


    The rabbit girl happily sat next to the rabbit doll and approached the rabbit doll a little bit. It looked like she got a beautiful toy, and some didn''t believe it. She had a kind of timid child.


    The rabbit girl is indeed a child. She is worried that all this is a dream, so she hesitates to treat the rabbit dolls around her for fear that they will be broken like a mirror in the next second.


    When the rabbit girl "made friends" with the rabbit doll, angel took Laplace to the nearby reception hall.


    It''s a reception hall, but it''s not so formal, not even a tall table.


    Plush carpet, warm fireplace, comfortable sofa and low tea table beside the sofa.


    There was food on the tea table, but Angel changed the food into some books.


    After all, food is also made by magic. Although it can stimulate taste, it is not true after all. In front of big guys like Laplace, it''s a bit of a show off.


    As for books, even if you see that the books are false, the content of the books is true.


    However, after Laplace sat down, he didn''t pick up the book to read. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Angel: "you''re very smart. You completely hold little Laplace."


    Angel smiled: "little Laplace likes it."


    Laplace didn''t say much, but went straight to the subject: "you deliberately made this cabin to summon that soul?"


    Angel: "no, the soul is just a small thing. I still want to talk to Ms. Laplace more."


    As for the content of the chat, there is no doubt that nature is the power choice of the dream crystal.


    This serious and even important matter that may be related to the future development of the dream crystal, angel felt that it was too ceremonial to talk in the desolate snow outside.


    That''s why we made such a cabin.


    The content is very important, but the atmosphere and sense of ceremony cannot be lacking.


    Laplace probably understood angel''s idea and said faintly, "now?"


    Angel: wait a minute. I still want to solve the mystery of the mirror first


    After that, angel took out two things from the bracelet. One was the mirror that doodle Bi Jean gos brought to angel, and the other was a flower with a strange smell.


    Laplace had seen the mirror before, so her eyes focused on the bud with a wonderful smell for the first time.


    "Is this the rest flower?" Asked Laplace in a low voice.


    Angel nodded: "yes, it contains the soul I said before. However, he is still sleeping..."


    Sabbath flower is similar to angel''s church for the dead, which can not only keep the soul from disappearing, but also give the soul rest.


    In addition, Sabbath flower has a special ability, which is to let the soul slowly recover from the injury of the soul when it is sleeping.


    The rest flower is filled with Reeves, the soul of the wizard brought out by angel from the flower garden.


    "Reeves..." Laplace whispered the name. Her mind was blank. She didn''t know the information of Reeves.


    "Who is he? Has something to do with that Doobie?" Asked Laplace curiously.


    Angel: "there should be some connection. When he wakes up, ask him."


    As angel spoke, he broke the light film outside the rest flower, then stretched out his finger and gently touched the bud.


    Now Reeves is still sleeping in the bud, but when the outer light film disappears, he will slowly recover.


    Generally speaking, this time is not too long. In terms of Reeves''s soul intensity, it is estimated that he will completely wake up in about a quarter of an hour.


    Angel: "Reeves will have to wait a while to wake up."


    After a pause, angel looked at Laplace: "before Reeves wakes up, I actually have a question I''d like to ask Ms. Laplace."


    Laplace said faintly, "you don''t have to mention the suffix of the lady all the time. It sounds awkward."


    Angel smiled, didn''t say anything, but pointed to the white vortex outside the window: "this vortex hasn''t been connected with the wizard world yet. If I enter the vortex now, where will I go?"


    Laplace looked at Angel strangely, and some didn''t understand why angel asked this question.


    Angel: "pure curiosity."


    Since Angel got a lot of spatial knowledge from spotted dog, he is very interested in all the contents related to space.


    He can probably understand the principle of vortex connecting the wizard world after building a two-way channel.


    But if it is a one-way channel, where will the vortex lead?


    Laplace thought for a moment: "I haven''t thought about this problem, but according to my experience, I may reach the gap between the mirror and the void."

 Chapter 2949

    Angel''s eyes lit up obviously when Laplace said the gap between the void.


    Laplace also noticed angel''s look, and she guessed why Angel reacted to the cracks in the void.


    Because as long as the gap between the mirror domain and the void is found, it is possible to reach the mirror domain directly through the void, which is equivalent to opening the door of the material world and the mirror world directly.


    The mirror world belongs to a special world. Yes


    In verse 2949 of the super dimension warlock, he was hit by his hand when he died. Please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 2950

    When angel''s voice fell, he found that Reeves''s expression had changed. I was looking forward to it before, but now I''m at a loss.


    Reeves looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Angel didn''t speak, just looked at Reeves quietly.


    The piano played by the rabbit doll echoed in the house, full of childlike music, with joy and jumping. But at this moment, probably only the rabbit girl can enjoy this happiness, others


    Super dimensional warlock verse 2950 agulo is hitting. Please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 2951

    Clear sky poetry room.


    "Will you stay here, sir?" On the empty wall, there was a buzzing sound from a dog hole.


    Angel, who just came out of the mirror channel, picked up the geometric lock on the ground and replied, "I just studied the sweet dream. While the memory is still fresh, I need to record some relevant experimental data... If I have inspiration, I may even try alchemy."


    After a pause, angel looked around and continued, "well, it''s right here. Anyway, there''s no one here for the time being."


    The air was silent for a moment, and a sound came again from the dark dog Cave: "then I''ll go back and report to the Lord first?"


    Angel nodded: "go, ghost."


    Dabao in the depths of the dog cave, when you hear the name "Geng GUI", there is no big fluctuation... I''m used to it.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Angel "um" and then said, "by the way, ghost, I need an absolutely quiet space later. I may temporarily close the clear sky poetry room with a geometric lock."


    "If Ms. adanis, or the wise master, asks, just say it."


    Dabao: "I see."


    Seeing that angel didn''t add anything, Dabao closed the hole in the wall and disappeared into the clear sky poetry room.


    When it was confirmed that Dabao had left, angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he''s going to do next doesn''t want anyone to see..


    Because he plans to use dream conch to pull all the clear sky poetry room into the wilderness of dream.


    Originally, angel angel had planned to pull the clear sky poetry room into the wilderness of dreams. In this way, you can get familiar with the clear sky poetry room in the wilderness of dreams in advance. If you really go to the clear sky poetry room in the nightmare world in the future, you will be prepared mentally.


    However, the wide use of dream conch can not hide the mysterious atmosphere. These mysterious smells are likely to attract the attention of adanis and the master of the wise.


    It doesn''t matter if adanis knows, but the wise man is the master of the individual. Maybe he can think of something.


    Moreover, after the wilderness of dreams opened up, with the wisdom dominated by the wise, he must be able to guess what Angel did in the clear sky poetry room.


    Therefore, angel hesitated at first whether to pull the clear sky poetry room into the wilderness of dreams.


    Now, the main reason for making this decision is that Laplace had asked angel to refine mirrors in the outside world,


    Gave him an inspiration:


    He went to the mirror domain to study sweet dreams. He studied sweet dreams and had inspiration. Is alchemy normal?


    It''s normal to have an absolutely quiet space during alchemy, isn''t it?


    It''s normal for him to be inspired and touch the edge of mystery again to refine alchemy works with mysterious atmosphere, isn''t it?


    It happens that he also wants to refine a mirror. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    All the logic is so smooth that the wise master really found something wrong. There is also endorsement from Laplace. Refining mirrors is Laplace''s requirement.


    Therefore, no one would have thought that angel made such a big noise just to cover up the mysterious fluctuation caused by the dream conch pulling the clear sky poetry room.


    Of course, angel didn''t want to make too much noise, so he planned to cover the whole clear sky poetry room with a geometric lock.


    In this way, we can ensure that the mysterious atmosphere does not flow out to the greatest extent.


    Even if there is an outflow, there will be no problem according to the previous statement.


    With this in mind, angel no longer hesitated.


    The lock of geometry is activated immediately.


    This time of activation, the geometric lock did not become as big as before, but directly from the interior of the geometric lock came out a halo, which covered the whole clear sky poetry room in an instant.


    The clear sky poetry room is now shrouded in a huge dome.


    The changes in the clear sky poetry room were noticed by the people in the hall of the wise for the first time, and adanis also felt the light film that isolated the perception. She frowned and was about to go back to the clear sky poetry room to see the situation. Dabao appeared at this time.


    Dabao dutifully conveyed angel''s words to adanis.


    After hearing this, adanis frowned slightly, but she was much more relaxed than before: "just studied the sweet dream, now alchemy? So soon?"


    Hearing adanis''s self talk, the black count, floating in the "nose" in the air, said faintly: "most alchemists have such a habit. As long as they have inspiration, they don''t care where they are. Even in the dark abyss, they will be desperate to refine gold."


    Adanis herself knew alchemy. She could understand the black count, but she had never been in this situation herself. Her alchemy was more routine than sudden.


    However, the wise master understood this feeling and said with a smile: "inspiration doesn''t often exist. If you have inspiration, you must grasp it immediately. This is the instinct of alchemists."


    After that, the wise master looked at Dabao and asked about angel''s situation in the mirror field.


    Dabao: "I didn''t enter the mapping space either. I don''t know what Mr. Angel studied. However, Lord Laplace and his three bodies went to the mapping space..."


    The wise master''s eyes flashed a doubt: has Laplace and all time bodies gone to the mapping space?


    Why? Laplace can''t just go alone. Why do you have to call her?


    Is it true that angel''s research has made great progress? Need all the time and body of Laplace to cooperate?


    When the wise man dominated the doubt, the black count said faintly: "angel is a member of the R & D institute. The members of the R & D institute are all geniuses among geniuses, and they can find inspiration in every detail. It''s normal for angel to have inspiration and refine gold."


    The black count said these words very firmly because he met many members of the research and Development Institute and knew how strong they were in capturing inspiration.


    However, the black count only said that angel "had inspiration and alchemy", but he dared not guarantee what angel could refine.


    Maybe it''s a medium-level alchemy prop? Or high-level alchemy props?


    The black count knows that angel has refined high-level alchemy props, but he personally prefers medium-level alchemy props, because the aura of high-level alchemy props is not so easy to spend. Even if angel can refine a high-level prop, he may deliberately suppress the lower level to avoid being lost in the omen.


    As for the mysterious thing... The black count never thought of it at all.


    If mysterious things were so well refined, they wouldn''t have been refined for so many years. No mysterious alchemist in the southern region was born.


    There are many mysterious things in the southern region, but there are no mysterious alchemists.


    Angel is the only one who is closest to the mysterious class. However, angel''s current level is still too low. It is very difficult to refine mysterious things.


    Although the black count did not think angel could refine mysterious things, his words made everyone present no longer have any doubt.


    Including adanis, the frown loosened.


    It''s normal for angel to have inspiration and refine gold. Although the place to choose is the clear sky poetry room, there''s nothing shady inside the clear sky poetry room, and it doesn''t matter if Angel refines there.


    The only thing that made adanis a little nervous was... I hope angel didn''t take marikin out on a whim.


    After all, the marikin in angel''s hands is the noumenon of olao.


    Angel, who was talked about by the people in the hall of the wise, had already started the preparation for alchemy.


    Angel this time refining is a mirror, but the refining level, angel''s heart has long been set.


    It is not a medium or high-level prop guessed by the black count, but a preliminary prop.


    The black count was worried that angel would fall into a strange omen. In fact, angel himself had some worries. Therefore, what he decided at the beginning was the initial stage props.


    Generally speaking, the first level props will not have abnormal omens. Even if they do, they are very simple abnormal omens.


    However, although Angel refined the initial stage props, he was ready to enter the aura, because he not only wanted to refine an initial stage props, but also prepared to use: the coronation of crazy hat.


    The coronation of crazy hat is very likely to turn the initial stage props into medium stage props.


    In this way, the difficulty of abnormal omen will also increase. However, angel can still bear the strange omen of medium-level props.


    If he refined medium-level props and finally became high-level props because of the coronation of crazy hat, angel needs to pay attention.


    However, what Angel thought at this time was "the coronation of the white hat".


    The coronation of white hat can optimize the magic pattern. If the magic pattern itself is complete, the effect will be optimized and leave a certain mysterious smell.


    Of course, there is also a certain probability of the coronation of the black hat.


    The coronation of the black hat can make the magic pattern have subversive changes, which is bound to have special effects.


    Although Feng said that the probability of black hats is very low, angel has appeared black hats twice before. One time, he is making a leather roll of the sun garden, because the emergence of black hats has become the Sun Temple; Once, the hidden magic energy array was depicted in the stronghold of huangnv town. As a result, the black hat was crowned, leading to the emergence of rabbit tea.


    If it''s really Hegel''s coronation, it''s more important to look forward to Hegel''s coronation.


    After all, the previous two black hats were not serious alchemy. One is to make magic pattern leather rolls, the other is to depict magic energy array. Even if there is a black hat, there will be no abnormal omen.


    Angel wondered what would happen if the black hat appeared this time?


    Angel will also think that after the emergence of the black hat, abnormal omens become dangerous... But as an alchemist, do you still want to avoid abnormal omens forever?


    It can be said that angel''s alchemy is also a gamble.


    After all, to be crowned with a crazy hat, he must be prepared with both hands. If it''s a white hat, it''s a kind of caution for him to refine the initial stage props.


    If there is a black hat, angel is not afraid to turn into a torrent of courage to face unknown signs.


    Angel''s heart is polarized, but the movement of his hand is very steady.


    All the materials needed this time are taken out. They are all low-grade materials, but the quality of these materials is excellent, which also adds to the effect of alchemy.


    Among them, the most important materials are: Ancient Silk platinum, white dense stone core, kunbu silver and biguanide a.


    There are more than ten kinds of auxiliary materials, most of which are not really used in alchemy props, but to assist in alchemy. For example, melting flame flower and locust cold water are used to quickly raise and lower the temperature.


    After taking out the materials, angel actually had a refining direction in his heart.


    He planned to refine a half mirror the size of an ordinary portrait.


    The whole is splicing and chimerism, with magic patterns as associations.


    Ancient Silk platinum is used as the material of the mirror frame, the stone core of white dense stone is used to stabilize the space, kunbu silver is used as the mirror... While biguanidine a gives play to its characteristics as the core effect.


    The characteristic of biguanide A is: strong.


    The biggest requirement for angel''s half mirror this time is that it is firm and reliable and will not be broken by touching.


    With angel''s ability, you can also add many other effects, but this time he only wants the core "solid" effect, and other effects will be replaced by magic patterns.


    Because I have an idea in my heart, and this itself is also a very simple initial stage prop.


    Therefore, angel''s refining speed is very fast. About half an hour, all parts of the mirror have been refined.


    Angel can actually be faster, just like making a login, a large number at a time. But after all, this is a serious alchemy, and angel still takes every step very seriously.


    Angel even took some time to depict the logo representing "angel products".


    Generally speaking, angel seldom adds his own logo when refining early stage props. But this time of alchemy, after all, needs to use the coronation of crazy hat. No matter whether the last one is white hat or black hat, the mystery must exist.


    Although this mirror is for his own use, the mysterious atmosphere on it is easy to attract peeping.


    In order not to cause trouble in the follow-up, angel will depict the logo, indicating that it was refined by himself.


    After all this, angel finally began to depict the magic pattern.


    The depiction of magic patterns is also very particular. After all, this time, the coronation of crazy hat is used. In order to hide this mysterious magic pattern, he needs to depict a special hidden magic pattern and a linkage magic pattern. Once an outsider disassembles, the linkage magic pattern will directly destroy the hidden mysterious magic pattern.


    These magic patterns belong to inner carving and are exquisite work. Moreover, when engraving magic patterns, angel must continue to output stable magic, which is also a test.


    Even if it is portrayed by angel, it is also very disturbing and brain consuming.


    As time went by, three hours later, it was finally time to depict the last magic pattern.


    On the surface, the movement of angel''s hand has not changed and still looks stable, but at this time, in fact, he has even turned on the supercomputing state and is multi-purpose, with several magical hands looming behind him. It looks as if we''re going to have a big fight.


    In fact, it is true, because the next second, he will be crowned with a crazy hat.


    Once the mad hat is crowned successfully, the refining of this mirror will come to an end. At that time, whether white hat or black hat, there must be a mysterious atmosphere.


    This moment is also the best time for angel to use the dream conch to pull the clear sky poetry room into the wilderness of dreams!

 Chapter 2952

    As the new magic pattern began to be portrayed, it finally entered the topic of this alchemy.


    A large number of magic hands moved behind angel.


    They perform their respective duties and look messy, but if you look carefully, you will find that the rhythmic rhythm is an alternative order.


    The dream conch was also taken out under the control of the magic hand. With the activation of angel, the mysterious atmosphere began to escape slowly.


    When the mysterious atmosphere dissipated into the whole hall, angel also began to carve the last magic pattern with the coronation of the crazy hat.


    It seems to be only two oriented operations. In fact, it also includes the control of magic pattern, stable energy output, multi method combination and so on.


    This operation is not difficult for angel.


    But there was an accident.


    The operation itself is correct and correct, but Angel overestimates the strength of the geometric lock.


    If the geometric lock only suppresses the breath of a mysterious thing, its suppression effect is good. In addition, the underground relic itself has the isolation of the breath by the magic energy array, which can basically lock the mysterious breath in the dome and will not escape.


    But this time, angel not only tried his best to activate the dream conch, but also used the coronation of crazy hat. The breath of the two mysterious things is blending, constantly impacting the blockade of the geometric lock..


    At this time, there are faint signs that the lock of geometry can not be pressed, and the mystery has begun to leak.


    However, there is not much leakage, which is still under angel''s control.


    However, when Angel finished the last magic pattern and a villain in a dark hat appeared on the mirror, everything changed.


    The new mystery began to surge from the mirror in angel''s hand.


    This breath is not stronger than the mysterious coronation of conch. But it was like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely opening a hole in the lock of geometry.


    Let the mystery begin to leak continuously.


    From a macro perspective, the leakage this time is not very serious, and the magic energy array of underground relics is also suppressing the mysterious atmosphere, so that the mysterious atmosphere can only spread within a hundred meters. If it is in the wild, it is estimated that it will not cause too much waves.


    But this is underground, and there are several people around who have reached the peak of the southern region. Even if there is still a distance from the clear sky poetry room, they still feel the leaked mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the wise.


    The master of the wise man was still talking with a smile, but suddenly he stopped, stood up and looked into the dark with a surprised look.


    "This is..."


    Before the voice of the wise man dominates, adanis in the mural has taken the first step: "mysterious atmosphere?!"


    "It''s really mysterious. Why did it come from the clear sky poetry room? Can you say..." the master of the wise man seemed to think of a possibility. He looked frightened and walked directly towards the exit to the clear sky poetry room without saying a word.


    However, before the wise master reached the exit, a slate blocked his way.


    "I advise you not to go there." It was the nose on the slate that spoke, and it was also the part of the black count.


    The wise man frowned and wanted to say something.


    The voice of the black count came out faintly: "I don''t care what you think. If you go by now, you are likely to disturb angel''s Alchemy. You should know that angel almost stepped into the mysterious level, but was interrupted. That was an accident, and the savage cave people didn''t investigate. But if angel had a chance to step into the mysterious level again this time, but was interrupted again, guess what would happen to the savage cave What''s the reaction? Can the broken Nara City withstand the barbaric caves? "


    Whether the black count''s words were heard by the wise master or not, it doesn''t matter for the time being. However, other people present clearly heard the voice of the black count.


    "Lord Chaowei... Refining mysterious things?!" Kael''s eyes were a little dull and looked at the direction of the clear sky poetry room from a distance.


    "I don''t know, but it''s possible. I also feel the mystery, and..." the speaker is red sword DOX. As he opened his mouth to answer cael''s words, he stood up and walked towards the black count: "... This is a new force, which is invincible."


    When DOX''s voice fell, he had stood beside the black count and blocked the way of the wise man.


    He expressed his attitude with his actions.


    He would never allow the wise master to disturb angel''s Alchemy.


    Although DOX said he didn''t want to, he decided to follow angel in his heart. At least, the conditions given by angel are not bad, and now, angel seems to challenge the mysterious level again. With such alchemists, his future will never be bad.


    In addition to dox, vay and Kael also came to the black count. They didn''t and didn''t dare to block the way of the wise master, but as the first generation and new generation of fans of angel, they didn''t want the wise master to disturb angel. Even though they didn''t dare to stop directly like count black, they had to show their attitude.


    The wise master looked at the group of people around him, closed his one eye and sighed gently: "I don''t mean to disturb angel. I just... Forget it, just be a watchman here from a distance."


    Seeing the wise master retreat, the people were also relieved.


    But this is, the wise master whispered, "you can stop me, but can you stop others?"


    Other people, aren''t you the only one here... No, there''s a man in the picture!


    The crowd immediately reacted and looked up at the oil painting above the fireplace. Previously, adanis was in the oil painting.


    But at this time, the eyes of the characters in the oil painting were empty and rigid, and adanis had long disappeared.


    Dox: adanis! Shit


    Just as DOX frowned and his expression was covered with shadows, the voice of adanis suddenly came out of the oil painting.


    "You come to stop me?"


    "I''m not stopping you. I just hope you can think it over. Are you sure you want to offend angel?"


    The former is the voice of adanis, and the latter''s indifferent voice line is no stranger to everyone. The wise master directly pointed out the owner of the voice line: "is it... Laplace?"


    At this moment, in the mirror space of oil painting¡ª¡ª


    Adanis looked into the dark sky.


    There is the periphery of the oil painting mirror space. As long as you break through the periphery, you can reach the mirror area. But now, the mirror space of oil painting is blocked by a powerful force.


    Adanis can break through by force, but this will inevitably break the mirror space of the oil painting.


    The broken mirror space not only makes adanis lack a sentinel to monitor the domination of the wise, but also will be eaten back by the broken mirror. Even if the reverse bite is not too heavy for her, if she is injured, she must not have any advantage over Laplace outside.


    Even if adanis 90% believed that Laplace would not do it to herself, she dared not bet on the remaining 10% probability.


    Adanis: "I just use the mirror to observe, will not interfere with him, how can I offend?"


    Laplace: "gaze is a kind of interference. In a specific environment, even strong interference. You should understand."


    "But that''s just specific..."


    Before adanis finished, Laplace interrupted, "are you sure the current situation is not special? Are you 100% sure that your gaze will not affect angel''s alchemy?"


    Adanis didn''t speak this time, but she still didn''t retreat. She just confronted Laplace through a dark mirror.


    There was no expression on Laplace''s face, but he was gradually relieved in his heart.


    Earlier, when angel left Bunny hill, he said he would refine the mirror next, and asked her to stare at adanis next. At that time, Laplace did not understand what Angel meant.


    Now, feeling the mysterious waves from the mirror of the clear sky poetry room, Laplace vaguely understands.


    Is angel alchemy? Besides, is it refining mysterious things?


    What Laplace couldn''t figure out was that angel didn''t study the sweet dream much before. Why can there be inspiration when refining a mirror leading to rabbit mountain and gradually move towards the road of refining mysterious things?


    Although Laplace was puzzled, she didn''t show it. Anyway, if angel really refined a mirror, it will be used after all. We''ll know at that time.


    Now, Laplace''s task is to prevent adanis from disturbing angel''s Alchemy.


    Seeing that adanis didn''t want to retreat, Laplace thought for a moment and said, "do you know why I''m here?"


    Adanis frowned. "Is it about angel?"


    Laplace nodded. "Yes, he asked me to come."


    Adanis scowled angrily: "he dares to..."


    Without saying anything, adanis was interrupted by Laplace again: "I remember you know some alchemy, so you should understand that when you have the inspiration of alchemy, you will visit around one by one in an orderly way, so that they don''t bother, and then find a quiet and safe place to start alchemy?"


    "I think the answer should be no."


    "Before that, angel stayed with me. I don''t know why he suddenly had inspiration, but he wanted to practice when he had inspiration. I can understand. He didn''t have time to visit you and the wise one by one. He can only ask me to explain it for him."


    Laplace said that at this time, through the mirror space, he vaguely saw the black count and others outside: "the wise don''t care for the time being, so I hope you can understand."


    Adanis was still very angry before. It was definitely a provocation for angel to let Laplace stop her. But when you think about what Laplace said, it makes sense.


    Angel suddenly started alchemy, and it is very likely to pursue the mysterious limit. It must be the case of "sudden inspiration".


    In this case, inspiration is likely to be fleeting. On balance, he has no time to inform himself, but let Laplace explain for him. It is not surprising.


    Thinking of this, adanis''s psychological anger gradually dissipated.


    Moreover, what Laplace said is also right. "Observation" and "gaze" are indeed interference. In the context of breaking through the mystery, it may even be strong interference. She was indeed impulsive before.


    Besides, angel has olao in her hand... She also needs angel to help her speak in front of olao.


    In the case of asking for someone, she also peeped into each other''s Alchemy. Adanis also knew that it must be wrong, but she certainly wouldn''t admit it.


    Adanis thought for a moment and snorted coldly, "I don''t care why he suddenly alchemy, but it''s his fault to occupy and block the clear sky poetry room. However, it''s a face for you this time, but there''s no next time."


    After her words, adanis slowly retreated and returned to the shallow surface, which is the interlayer between mirror space and reality.


    Laplace looked at adanis quietly until she completely disappeared. Then she turned her head and looked in the direction of the clear sky poetry room, with confusion and... Expectation in her eyes.


    In the hall of the wise.


    When adanis came back, she didn''t say a word.


    All the people present heard the dialogue between adanis and Laplace, and they also understood that anything said at this time is probably a matter of stroking the tiger''s beard or silence.


    Although no one spoke, their minds were floating.


    The person who led their mind to float, angel, had closed his eyes and entered a strange space.


    And this space is the aura space created by this alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest, angel opened his eyes.


    Angel looked at the surrounding environment: it was full of forests, with dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground.


    Then Angel looked at his own situation... He could not perceive the thinking space, and his flesh was as weak as a mortal.


    Angel knows his situation at this moment. He has no doubt entered the aura space.


    Although he refined primary props, the probability of abnormal omens is relatively low. But Angel remembered clearly that before he entered the omen, a black hat appeared on the mirror.


    "Black hat again..." angel sighed softly.


    He didn''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. Feng and his friends used the "Coronation of crazy hat" to show their hat color, which has always been a white hat; And in his hand, the black hat jumped out one by one like no money.


    On the contrary, it is a white hat, and the probability of occurrence is very low.


    What the coronation of the black hat means, angel knows very well. Once crowned successfully, the refined mirror must have a special effect. As a result, the first stage props also have abnormal signs... Of course, the mirror is still the first stage props. When Angel leaves the abnormal signs smoothly, it''s not necessarily.


    Generally speaking, although the coronation of the black hat sounds good and Feng praises the black hat, angel is a little worried at this time.


    Because the alchemical omens brought by the coronation of the black hat are different from those experienced by angel in the past.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what his goal is to enter the aura.


    In the past, entering different auras was like entering different copies. There were always some guidelines; Even if there is no guidance, it will give some obvious clues. But now, surrounded by a silent forest, I don''t see any abnormalities, let alone guidance.


    The omen was completely blind, and angel felt that it was dark in front of him.


    He stayed where he was and could not see any hope. Angel had to stand up and choose a direction where the trees looked a little sparse.


    Not to mention the others, at least explore this dark high wood broad-leaved forest first.

 Chapter 2953

    Angel originally wanted to walk in a random direction to see if he could find a way out of the forest.


    In other words, in this dark forest, can you find guidance to leave the omen.


    However, angel only took a few steps and frowned. Although he could not perceive the thinking space and mobilize energy, his spiritual sense as a wizard did not disappear.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong around him, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong for a moment. However, the pressure of the spiritual sense on the center of the eyebrows reminded him that the forest did not seem as simple as it looked, and it hidden some unspeakable danger.


    "Where will the danger come from?" Angel stretched out his finger and rubbed the swollen eyebrows, trying to increase the effect of psychic perception. But it didn''t have any effect. Instead, it made the rush of spiritual consciousness slowly disappear.


    Everything returned to silence, as if danger was just an illusion.


    Angel knew very well that the pressure in the middle of the eyebrow just now was definitely not an illusion. There must be something wrong here.. Now that the spirit is silent, he can only try to capture the things around him through his eyes and analyze the source of danger.


    Is there a monster hidden in the shadow of the forest? Or is it a trap buried by hunters in the forest?


    Or... The forest itself is dangerous? For example, the surrounding trees, in fact, hide wisdom, which can turn into evil towering tree people?


    As angel''s thoughts soared, several shrill crows suddenly came into his ears.


    There are crows in the forest?


    Angel looked up and vaguely saw several dark shadows flying through the dark forest, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The size of the black shadow is very similar to that of a crow, and when flying over, you can hear the sound of fluttering wings. There is a high probability that it is a crow.


    Although these creatures suspected of crows disappeared in the blink of an eye, their shrill calls never stopped. It seems that these crows have been wandering near angel.


    Does the danger come from crows?


    In the wizard world, crows are often used as eyes. Moreover, crows have always been small-minded and will report their grievances. There are also wizards who herd crows to warn people close by using the metaphor of their character.


    Angel doesn''t know whether these crows are released or the eyes of some extraordinary person, but after all, this is only in the "omen", so it shouldn''t come up with any hidden metaphor?


    Perhaps these crows are not the source of danger, but the foil of the atmosphere?


    After all, even angel will feel inexplicably uneasy when he listens to the crows crowing like the voice of the dead in his ear and looks at the dark forest in front of him.


    The gloomy atmosphere here has obviously been set off by the crows hiding in the shadow.


    Holding back the surging thoughts in his heart, angel refocused his attention on the present.


    It''s not the way to stop in place all the time. Angel thought about it and decided to go in another direction.


    Maybe the previous sense of danger was because he was going in the wrong direction? As long as you find the right direction, you can get rid of the premonition of danger?


    In another direction, angel took a few more steps.


    The lack of awakening seems to mean that changing direction can really get rid of danger? However, angel felt that it was not so simple, and the spirit didn''t remind him, perhaps just because it had reminded him before.


    Angel ignored and continued to take a few steps.


    When the total number of steps reached thirty, angel stopped. Because he finally found something wrong!


    The trees around seem to be getting thicker and bigger!


    Is there really something wrong with the trees? In order to prove that his discovery was correct, he chose to move on. But this time, he changed a reference coordinate.


    A few seconds later, angel stopped again.


    At this moment, his expression is not as calm as before, because he found... The truth.


    ¡ª¡ªThe tree hasn''t changed. What has changed is himself. His body has shrunk.


    The forest is like Gulliver''s tunnel. Every time he takes a step forward, his body shrinks.


    This reduction does not make angel''s body feel different, as if it naturally becomes smaller. Therefore, angel didn''t notice at first. If it weren''t for the spiritual reminder, angel might have to wait until all the surrounding trees become towering trees before he found his abnormality.


    However, there are rules for shrinking. It will shrink only when you walk, but not when you stop.


    That means stopping is the "solution"?


    Absolutely not.


    Angel tried to stop and analyze the surrounding situation, but the more he stopped, the more he didn''t want to move and didn''t dare to move. It seemed that after he noticed the law of shrinking, "stop" became an inner safety island, which made him more reluctant to take steps.


    And this is definitely not a good thing. Unless he wants to be trapped in this strange omen all the time, he must move and find a solution to it.


    "Every step will shrink. Is that the hint of this strange omen?"


    Angel thought in his heart and took the initiative to start more tests related to the shrinking law around him.


    Angel seems to be wandering, but he is actually testing the impact of different aspects, different walking methods, and various factors on shrinking. He also climbed trees and even ran some distance with all his strength.


    In the end, he got a bad result:


    Shrinking is not affected by any other factors. As long as you walk, no matter what posture, even if you crawl forward, you will shrink. Running, on the other hand, speeds up the contraction.


    In other words, if he wants to find a solution to the abnormal omen, he is bound to shrink, and this shrinkage will continue. Eventually, it may become smaller than dust.


    No, he may not even have the chance to turn into dust, and he will be threatened by other dangers in the forest, such as crows.


    Since the first crow crow sounded in angel''s ear. This group of crows hidden in the dark have never left. They shout twice from time to time, showing their sense of existence.


    There is no doubt that these crows are secretly peeping at him in the dark.


    Today''s angel, after a series of previous tests, although his body has been a big circle smaller, his height is half a head shorter than before. But at least he still maintains the body shape of an adult. In the face of crows hiding in the shadow of the forest, he still has a certain advantage. By comparing a hunter with his prey, he is now barely a hunter.


    But as he shrinks and becomes almost the same size as the kulakuka, then the hunter and prey will translocate.


    He will become prey, and the crow will become a hunter.


    Angel believed that at that time, the crow would fly out of the dark and attack him.


    "The forest that can make people smaller, and the ravens eyeing nearby." Angel whispered: is this the test of this strange omen?


    Angel knows that it is difficult to guess what the real test of the omen is, but the biggest dilemma at present is to solve the problem of becoming smaller and solve the crows in the dark.


    How to solve the dilemma? Will you stop first and try to kill the crow?


    No, crows don''t attack now, which means they also know the law of forest shrinking, so they will not attack until they change their positions.


    Stop, the crow will not attack. On the contrary, it will be hinted by the psychology in the dark, so that the more he stops, the more he dare not move.


    But what if you don''t stop? Does the crow need to be solved? Or are crows and shrinking just a kind of psychological oppression, forcing him to panic and make him ignore the clues hidden in the dark?


    Angel began to force himself to stop thinking about crows and the shrinking of his body, ignore these external factors, and seriously look for clues hidden in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t care about the changes of his body and began to walk in the forest. At first, he planned to look for "human traces". If there were human traces, he might find a way out.


    But after looking for a while, the human trace was not found, but the footprints of some animals were found.


    This footprint was found under a rotten broad-leaved forest. The footprint is very small, almost like a baby''s fist, but it goes very deep into the ground.


    Angel didn''t recognize the shape of the footprints, because the footprints were filled with water, which had turned the clear footprints into mud.


    Can this footprint be a clue? Angel didn''t know, but he decided to look around his footprints.


    Since there is a footprint, there must be a second footprint.


    As soon as he looked for it, angel was three centimeters shorter. However, I found the second footprint after all.


    It is worth mentioning that the second footprint and the first footprint should be left by the same animal, but they are far apart. It seems that this animal has a big step four meters away?


    In addition, the size of the footprint has not changed, which means that there is a second creature in the forest that will not shrink due to movement.


    The first is the crow, and the second is the owner of this footprint.


    The crow is the enemy who peeps in the dark. Will the owner of this footprint be the ringer of this strange omen?


    After thinking for a moment, angel decided to follow the direction of the footprints and find the owner of the footprints.


    This search is five centimeters away.


    However, this time angel found about ten footprints. It is basically certain that the owner of this footprints did not shrink.


    Although the owner of the footprint leaves a footprint on the left and a footprint on the right, the general direction is determined.


    "Will this direction be the direction of departure?" Angel doesn''t know, but he''s willing to try again.


    Continue to follow the footsteps. This time, angel stopped two centimeters shorter.


    It''s not that he found the owner of the footprints, and angel didn''t intend to give up, but... His previously silent spiritual consciousness suddenly woke up.


    This time, the revived psychic sense no longer gave angel the warning of danger as before, but gave angel a vague guidance: it seemed that his psychic sense echoed somewhere in the forest.


    At the same time, psychic awareness guided angel in a general direction - due north.


    However, the walking direction of the footprint is the Northwest with his current coordinate origin.


    Although it is not the opposite, it also deviates from a great angle.


    Moreover, angel can roughly estimate that the position guided by the spirit is at least nearly kilometers away from his current position.


    Not to mention whether there will be a detour on the way, even if you walk in a straight line, according to the law of shrinking, and the scale of the step that will become smaller after shrinking, when you reach the target position, it is estimated that his body size will also be reduced to half of what it is now, becoming a shape similar to a dwarf or a halfling.


    Although it is not immediately reduced to prey, the crow is qualified to attack him.


    There are few opportunities for him. Now the biggest problem facing angel is whether to choose footprints or believe in spirituality?


    Angel stopped and was lost in thought.


    About half a minute later, angel set foot again. This time, instead of following his footsteps, he chose to believe in spiritual awareness and go to the North!


    The reason for making this choice is angel''s trust in the "absolute self".


    Spirituality is wonderful. It can be said to be inspiration or spirituality. It comes from itself, is the guide of deep thinking, is the generalization of the sea of energy ether, and is the outlet of cellular consciousness.


    It is also an intuition from the inside out.


    In a more straightforward language, this is an absolute self.


    Superficial self, and may be deceived. But for the deeper absolute self, the probability of being cheated is very small.


    At least, in the wizard world of southern regions, angel has never seen the ability to deceive the absolute self.


    So he chose to believe in spirituality.


    However, this time, the sudden emergence of spiritual awareness also has strange places. For example, spirituality can foretell danger and make a decision when hesitating, but it can direct the way directly, and even the end coordinates of the way have appeared.


    That''s strange.


    It''s not that psychic awareness can''t do this, but there is generally only one kind of thing that can achieve this situation: what is deeply related to angel in the place of guidance, and even that there are items on angel in the coordinate point, which will lead to the "strongly related" psychic awareness.


    But angel was sure there was nothing missing.


    If you insist, there is probably only thinking space.


    But thinking space is the least likely to be lost. Although angel can''t perceive it now, he can be sure that the thinking space has been following him in the higher dimension. Otherwise, the spirit will not appear.


    Since it is not a thinking space, and there are no other lost items on angel, why does such a "strongly related" psychic consciousness appear?


    Angel didn''t know, but he decided to see it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After another ten minutes, angel had shrunk by about 30 centimeters.


    However, it is getting closer and closer to the target point.


    The crow''s cry didn''t disappear, but it kept ringing in my ears. But with the exception of the ravens, angel found no other danger in the forest... No other animals.


    This seems to mean that the footprints of the previous animals may be the only animals in the forest?


    If so, would his choice be wrong? You shouldn''t believe in spirituality, but in footprints?


    A trace of confusion appeared in angel''s heart.


    Do you want to step back? Step back now. Maybe there''s still time?


    It seems that a voice in angel''s heart is constantly bewitching him to step back and try to find footprints, but angel still doesn''t stop after careful consideration.


    Now step back, you may be able to find the footprints soon, but where is the end of the footprints? Can his size support him to the end of his footprint? It''s hard to say.


    However, if we choose to move forward, at least angel has a set goal.


    Compared with searching for footprints aimlessly, moving forward with a goal can at least give him a... Result.

 Chapter 2954

    After five minutes of fast running, angel''s height is not much different from his seven or eight years old. However, the reduction here does not mean "getting younger". His body is still not much different from that of adults. From a distance, he is not like a child, but more like a halfling, or a slender dwarf.


    As angel''s body became smaller, the shrill cries around him became more rampant than before, one after another, like sadness and joy before funeral.


    The crow, which had only heard its sound but not its shape, also flew out. They seem to understand that angel at this time can no longer pose a threat to them.


    They stood quietly on the branches, with angel''s figure reflected in their muddy yellow eyes, as if staring at the dead.


    Only waiting for angel''s size to continue to become smaller, so small that he can''t resist the crows, is his death.


    Angel had known the viciousness of these crows. He wanted to pick up the stones on the ground and hit them countless times along the way, but he endured them. If you can''t hit it, you will scare the snake. If you hit it, you won''t necessarily be killed at one blow. It will only appear incompetent and furious.


    Moreover, it is very close to the target position, and he doesn''t want to make waves at this time.


    Therefore, facing the evil thoughts of the crows, he just moved forward silently, as if he didn''t see these crows.


    If the target location brings disappointment... Angel will consider dealing with these crows, at least before he completely changes into thumbman, trying to remove or scare them off.


    As angel thought silently, a low bush appeared in front of him..


    Go through the Bush and walk up to 20 steps ahead, which is the target position.


    But here, he still didn''t see any "human trace" and possible guidance... Did the spirit deceive him?


    Angel pursed his mouth and continued to trot forward. He wanted to cross the Bush as soon as possible to see whether the place covered by the Bush was hope or despair.


    The moment Angel entered the bush.


    His remaining light suddenly caught a glimpse of familiar things¡ª¡ª


    This is... Footprint!


    Just below the Bush, a pair of clear footprints were displayed in his eyes.


    This pair of footprints is the same size as the footprints seen before, but it is clearer, and some lines can even be seen faintly.


    Angel did not immediately observe the footprints, but looked in the direction of the footprints... To the West.


    When he saw that it was the west, angel had a guess in his heart.


    Will it be that the original owner of this footprint is coming here? But if you follow the footprints, will you make a turn?


    If that''s the case, if angel followed this trail at the beginning, he will finally arrive here, but his figure may become smaller than now? At that time, facing the crows around him, he must have walked step by step.


    Now, although he has become smaller, at least the crow has not rushed up directly.


    So the guidance of the psychic sense is right?


    Is there really a solution to this anomaly ahead?


    Thinking of this, angel was a little uneasy and calmed down a little. Instead of rushing forward to confirm excitedly, he first lowered his body and looked at the footprints in front of him.


    The footprints encountered before are very vague. But the footprints here are relatively clear, and the lines of the sole can be seen.


    Eh sole? This is not an animal footprint, but a human footprint?


    Angel was stunned for a moment, reached out his fingers and stroked the lines in the depths of the impression. The lines arranged orderly, and the lines of the left and right footprints are symmetrical to each other. It is indeed like the lines of the sole, and it may also be the soles of a pair of leather shoes?


    But this footprint is only the size of a baby''s fist. Does it come from a kulakuka?


    If it is the footprints of the kurakuka people, it makes sense that angel''s psychic sense responds. After all, Angela sheltered the kulakuka people and had deep contact with them. It belongs to the familiar category. It is normal for spiritual awareness to "echo each other from afar".


    But are they really kurakuka?


    Angel was not sure, but he knew that the answer was ahead.


    After taking a deep breath, angel continued to move forward, taking about four or five steps. In the next few meters, angel almost got through on his knees because of the cover of shrubs.


    When he got out of the bushes, what he saw... Was still the forest.


    However, the ground here is much cleaner, and the footprints on the ground are more clearly visible. It seems that these footprints are leading Angel forward.


    Angel took another ten steps. When he bypassed a big tree in the middle of the road, he finally saw the target position!


    That is a small tree only two meters long.


    But the point is not the tree itself, but a fairy tale mailbox standing beside the tree.


    Next to the mailbox is a rabbit hole.


    "Is that the answer?"


    ¡­¡­


    Angel went to the small tree and wanted to look through the small mailbox, but before he opened the mailbox, he heard a clear voice ringing in his ear.


    "Only bad people can read other people''s mailboxes without the owner''s consent."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and the first thing in his mind was: is there anyone else here?


    But soon, he found something wrong... How does this voice sound so familiar?


    Angel looked at the source of the sound with doubt.


    "Tea?!" Looking at a little white haired rabbit jumping out of the rabbit hole, angel subconsciously called out each other''s names.


    However, the little white haired rabbit raised his head, looked at angel with ruby eyes and said, "please don''t climb the relationship, I don''t know you."


    Climbing relationships? Don''t you know me?


    Angel looked confused. Isn''t this rabbit a magical creature he accidentally created through a black hat in huangnv Town: Rabbit tea?


    Angel looked carefully at the rabbit in front of him. If only he was dressed, it was really very different from the rabbit tea in huangnv town.


    Rabbit tea tea is a small white rabbit wearing a small black felt hat, a fine checkered tuxedo and a carrot shaped walking stick in his hand. But the rabbit in front of us, although it is also a pure white rabbit, is wearing very fancy clothes.


    Compared with angel''s current height, the rabbit can reach its chest when standing up. It wears a hat on its head. The style of the hat is like a teapot, and it is also a colorful teapot. Handle, spout and lid are available.


    And its upper body is also a tuxedo, which is just the same colorful. There is a kind of wild color matching when children draw.


    On its feet, it wears a pair of small leather shoes... To be exact, the leather shoes are not worn on the feet, but on the toes. In other words, the rabbit has been on tiptoe.


    The style of small leather shoes is also very fairy tale. On the golden vamp, there are several buttons of red teapot, about the same size as a baby''s fist.


    There is no doubt that the footprints angel saw along the way should come from this pair of leather shoes.


    Although the overall appearance is far from the tea devil. But its body shape, posture and sound line are completely the same as tea.


    But from the other side''s eyes at strangers, angel wondered if he really admitted his mistake?


    "Staring at a lady is not what a gentleman should do."


    Angel: aren''t you really tea? Don''t you, don''t you have a carrot stick? You can also change people''s hats, that''s all kinds of hats. "


    The little white rabbit stared at angel and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, it whispered, "so you want me to buy a hat?"


    Angel: "ah?"


    When did I say I wanted a hat? Besides, I said a lot. Your focus is only on the hat?


    Angel''s face was full of tears and laughter. Just trying to explain, the white haired rabbit hummed: "I see now. Are you lost? You broke into the teapot country without knowing anything, and ended up trapped in the black tea forest... Hum, you''re afraid you''ll become the food of those black crows, and then you found me and want a hat?"


    Angel: is that so? Why don''t I know?


    The little white haired rabbit pondered for a moment after triumphantly debunking angel''s "true face", In a proud way: "Since you have worked hard to find me, and I am vaguely familiar with you. I may have seen you somewhere. For these reasons, I can give you a hat. But you should also know that the reduction of black tea forest is irreversible? Even if you wear a hat, it is irreversible. You will still be so small when you return to the human world. You have to think clearly."


    Although Angel didn''t understand anything else, he understood that as long as he put on the hat given by the rabbit, he wouldn''t get smaller.


    That must be worn!


    As for irreversible? If it is the real world, it must be irreversible. But this is a strange omen. Everything about the strange omen is both illusory and test, so angel doesn''t worry.


    "Yes, I''ll wear a hat." Angel nodded without hesitation.


    First maintain the current body shape, so as not to really become a thumbman, it will be sad.


    The little white haired rabbit didn''t hesitate. With a wave, angel had a hat on his head. As for the appearance, angel touched it and made sure it was a tea cup hat.


    After putting on the tea cup cap, angel experimented and circled around for a few times. Indeed, his body size was no longer reduced.


    Moreover, when he saw that angel was no longer getting smaller, all the black crows that had gathered around Angel flew away. It seems to understand that today''s big meal is no longer possible.


    The little white haired rabbit on one side looked at Angel circling around, and his face couldn''t help showing a color of disgust. He always felt that this human was a little stupid?


    It''s right to think about it carefully. A good human world doesn''t wait. It''s just going to break into the teapot country. Isn''t it stupid? What is it?


    However, although I think angel is stupid, the white haired rabbit doesn''t really hate it. Mainly, this human gives it a very familiar and familiar feeling, as if they have really met, and there is a sense of closeness... But it has forgotten where these feelings come from.


    After testing the effect of the hat, angel returned to the white haired rabbit with satisfaction.


    He is still full of doubts and needs the white haired rabbit to give an answer.


    Although Angel didn''t speak much before, he listened carefully to the words of the little white haired rabbit. From its words, angel heard a familiar name: teapot country!


    Here, is it the strange country recorded in Louis''s hat: the teapot country?


    Although a little surprised, angel was not surprised after thinking for a moment.


    Because the mystery of "Coronation of crazy hat" is, in a sense, derived from Louis''s hat.


    And he used the coronation of the crazy hat, and the strange omen simulated the teapot country, which seemed normal.


    However, angel is a little puzzled that what''s wrong with this strange omen?


    Previously, angel thought that the shrinking mechanism in the forest and the crow who regarded him as meat were the mystery of this strange omen. Solve this puzzle and you may be able to leave the omen.


    But now that he has solved the problem of shrinking and the crow has gone, why hasn''t the export of abnormal signs appeared yet?


    Can it be said that this omen has nothing to do with the forest?


    Angel was full of questions, but just as he was about to speak, the white haired rabbit suddenly asked, "I gave you a hat in exchange for answering me a question."


    Angel: "what''s the problem?"


    "You may know from others that I''m in the black tea forest, but they certainly don''t know my name. How did you know my name is tea? Why, I''m familiar with you. Where have we met?"


    After hearing what the white haired rabbit said, angel was stunned... Is this guy really tea?


    Angel was still doubting whether his memory was wrong before, but now it has revealed itself. Moreover, it also clearly said that it was "familiar with angel". There is no doubt that this is definitely rabbit tea.


    Moreover, the reason why lingjue echoes here may also be because of tea. After all, he personally created the rabbit tea in huangnv Town, which is closely related to him. It is normal for lingjue to be aware of it.


    It''s just, what should he say about these things? It can''t be said that you are a mysterious creature created by me. Just because you are in the omen, you forget me.


    Everything else is OK, but the signs are difficult to explain.


    Seeing angel''s silence for a long time, rabbit tea seemed to understand something, and snorted: "if you don''t want to say, this hat will be cheap for you. Also, don''t turn to my mailbox, there''s no letter in it!"


    After that, rabbit tea wants to jump into the rabbit hole.


    Angel hurriedly said, "wait, can I ask you something?"


    Rabbit tea: "you don''t answer me anything, just want me to answer you. Is that reasonable?"


    Angel sighed, "I also want to answer you, but I don''t know what to say."


    Rabbit tea: "what do you mean?"


    Angel thought for a while and sat on the ground. He picked up the dead branches and drew a pattern on the ground.


    In the design is a rabbit wearing a tuxedo and a felt hat, with a proud face and waving a carrot stick.


    "This is the tea I know. It''s very similar to you... But it''s no longer a teapot country, in the world of human life. So when I first saw you, I mistook you."


    Angel thought about it and simply prevaricated with the explanation of "admit your mistake".


    Rabbit tea looked at the patterns on the earth and thought for a long time: "I vaguely remember that when I dreamed, I seemed to have worn this kind of clothes and taken this kind of walking stick... Did we meet in a dream?"


    Angel subconsciously wanted to say: what are you talking about? Dream talk?


    But before he said it, he saw the serious expression of rabbit tea. It''s really serious that they met in a dream.


    In that case, angel thought and said, "maybe?"


    Rabbit tea tilted her head: "I think you may still hide, but... Forget it, I''ve seen the shape in the painting, and we may have met in a dream. Moreover, I can feel that you should have no malice to me, so hide it if you hide it, and I won''t ask."


    After that, rabbit tea sat on the ground like angel.


    "For the sake of meeting in our dream, I can answer your question. But only three questions. You have to think about what you want to ask me."


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 2955

    "My first question is..." angel looked at the rabbit tea, which showed concentration and seemed to be listening carefully.


    But halfway through what angel said, he turned a corner: "I didn''t expect it for the time being."


    Rabbit tea stumbled. If it hadn''t been sitting, it would have fallen to the ground.


    Taking a deep breath, the rabbit tea said, "aren''t you kidding me? If you do this again, I''ll go back."


    Angel: "no, let me see... Can you talk about this forest? Just say what you think. Is that my first question?"


    Rabbit tea, with his hands around his chest and an angry face, said, "the three questions I said are to be clear. You''re cheating."


    Angel also knows that this is an expansion of the problem, but he can only harden his head to do it. After all, this is a sign. If he doesn''t find a way to leave, he will be lost here forever.


    "Then I will definitely ask the rest of my questions... Can you answer this question?" Angel made a request, even his eyes were full of drama..


    Rabbit tea wanted to refuse, but its inner closeness to Angel affected it. After hesitating for a moment, it hesitated and said, "only this time, not next time."


    Angel: "I promise, there will never be another time."


    Angel thought that since he fell into the forest, the solution of the strange omen must be in the forest. As long as you find the suspected wrong place from the mouth of rabbit tea and ask targeted questions, you should be able to leave this alchemy omen.


    Angel thinks well, but the fact may be a little different from his imagination


    After thinking about the words, rabbit tea began to slowly tell the story of the forest: "since you can find here, you should know that the name of this forest is called black tea forest."


    Angel wanted to deny the third company, but after thinking about it, he let it go. It may be easier to open the situation by letting Cha Cha think he is a person who broke into the teapot country by mistake.


    If you really want to tell the strange omen, whether rabbit tea is willing to communicate with him or not is not certain.


    Rabbit tea continues. It first talks about the history of black tea forest.


    Black tea forest did not exist from the beginning. It was originally a garden blessed by the queen.


    "The queen? The queen of teapot country?" Angel whispered.


    Rabbit tea looked at angel with the eyes of the Hick: "it''s really an ignorant person. My queen is naturally the queen of the teapot country."


    Angel: "what''s her name?"


    Rabbit tea: "I don''t know that. Even if I know, I dare not say. However, we will all call your Majesty the queen of the teapot."


    The queen of teapot... Is very grounded.


    On the other hand, the queen did not appear in the story of Louis''s hat he heard from Feng. Is there a queen''s setting in this omen? It is estimated that even Feng doesn''t know the existence of the queen... Is this the completion of the setting?


    "Then the queen of the teapot, she..."


    Angel was about to continue asking about the queen of the teapot, but was interrupted by rabbit tea.


    "If you ask me irrelevant questions again, I will confiscate the remaining two opportunities to ask questions." Rabbit tea squinted at Angel: "or are you going to use the remaining two questions to ask about your majesty?"


    Angel quickly waved his hand, knew it was wrong, and took the initiative to close his mouth to show that I didn''t speak.


    With a cold hum, rabbit tea continued to talk about the past of the forest.


    At that time, this was the garden blessed by the queen of the teapot, which was given to her sixth daughter, white tea princess.


    This garden has countless rare treasures, colorful flowers and four kinds of tea making springs in the teapot country: not old spring.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he heard the "fountain of youth". He is not greedy. He just feels that he has found Huadian. This fountain of youth may be the core of this abnormal omen!


    "For the white tea princess, success is also the fountain of youth, but the decline is also due to the fountain of youth." Rabbit tea sighed: "the queen gave the garden to the white tea princess, and soon disappeared into the depths of the palace. According to the palace minister, the queen rested in the depths, but it''s not true. No one knows."


    "At the beginning, the teapot country was able to maintain its apparent stability by relying on the power of the queen. However, with the temptation of the major nobles, it was found that no matter what they did, the queen did not appear. The teapot country began to be in chaos."


    "The immortal spring of the white tea princess is naturally remembered. At first, the white tea princess could resist the covet of outsiders by relying on her own ability, but later, when more and more forces were staring here, the white tea princess began to be difficult to deal with."


    The white tea princess wanted to leave with the fountain of youth, but she was watched by various forces and it was difficult to disappear quietly.


    While the white tea princess was still thinking of ways to hide people''s ears and eyes, a new crisis appeared again.


    The youngest Earl of teapot country, the Earl of black tea, made a move.


    Instead of dealing directly with the white tea princess, he took the land near the garden and built a castle nearby by some unseemly means.


    He knew clearly that the white tea princess could not take the fountain at this time, so he simply took advantage of the proximity to the water and tower to directly come next to the fountain, seize the geographical advantage and enjoy the effect of the fountain on the way.


    White tea princess is now in a dilemma.


    Once the fountain of youth is taken away, the count of black tea will quickly integrate his forces to deal with her and take the fountain of youth because of his geographical advantage. Without taking away the fountain of youth, the count of black tea can also enjoy the benefits brought by the fountain of youth because of its geographical advantages.


    In this case, the white tea pot surprised all the forces.


    She... Ruined the fountain of youth.


    She dumped the most filthy things, integrated into the fountain of youth, and destroyed the purity of the fountain of youth.


    She brought the most scorching sun and dried the fountain of youth, so that others could not purify the fountain of youth even if they wanted to.


    The fountain was polluted and evaporated into the air, which not only destroyed the garden with rare treasures, but also turned the garden into a dead land.


    Although the white tea princess''s practice is radical, it can be regarded as letting herself get away safely, but she left a mess for the count of black tea.


    So far, the count of black tea still wants to restore the fountain of youth.


    He planted trees in the original filthy land, and changed the garden into a black tea forest. He wanted to purify the earth by trees, and then capture the fountain of youth floating in the earth.


    But in the end... Almost no effect.


    On the contrary, it created this strange forest.


    The effect of the fountain of youth has also mutated in this forest, forming a curse: as long as you move here, you will keep getting smaller.


    This is the history of black tea forest and why it can make people shrink.


    After telling the history of the black tea forest, rabbit tea chatted about anecdotes related to the black tea forest, but Angel didn''t notice anything wrong after listening to it.


    The only thing that made him feel "wrong" was the "fountain of youth" in the black tea forest.


    Shouldn''t he? This time, he''s trying to save or revive the fountain of youth?


    "Is there a way to revive the fountain of youth?" Angel hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Rabbit tea: "is this your second question?"


    Angel wanted to say "no", but after hearing the story of black tea forest, the only thing he felt strange was not old spring. He can no longer deliberately blur the focus and expand the scope like the first question, so after careful consideration, angel nodded.


    "Yes, my second question is, is there a way to revive or save the fountain of youth?"


    Rabbit tea: "yes."


    Angel''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Rabbit tea: "it''s true, but the count of black tea didn''t do it. Do you want to do it?"


    Angel: "let''s hear it first. Maybe I can find a way to solve it."


    Rabbit tea sneered: "you? I don''t believe it. But since you asked, I can tell you. Although Bu Lao spring is one of the four best tea making springs in teapot country, the Bu Lao spring here is just rootless duckweed. The real source of Bu Lao spring is in the hands of the queen."


    "As long as you find the queen and ask the queen to give the source, and use the power of the source to wash away the pollution of the black tea forest, you can make the rootless duckweed condense again."


    "Can you do it?"


    Angel:... Isn''t that bullshit.


    "Is there no other way?" Angel couldn''t help asking again.


    Rabbit tea shook her head: "I know this method anyway."


    Angel believes that there must be some methods. As long as you have time to analyze the fountain of youth, you can find a method. But now he has no tools to extract the breath of the fountain of youth, and his thinking space has been blocked. It is impossible to find a new method.


    So... What should I do now?


    Is it so trapped in the omen?


    "Well, I''ve answered your first two questions. Hurry to ask the third question. After asking, I have to go back to bed." Rabbit tea urged.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "can you tell me something unusual, or something strange or important has happened recently?"


    Rabbit tea frowned: "your question is the same as the first one. It doesn''t meet the regulations at all. Mention it again, mention it again!"


    Looking at the angry expression of rabbit tea, angel was silent for a moment and whispered in a sad tone: "I came here as an accident. My only idea now is to leave here, but if I want to leave, I have to find the source of the accident. According to what I know, the source should be nearby, but I can''t determine what the source is..."


    Rabbit tea doesn''t know whether angel is really sad or pretending. But when he heard the sad tone, his heart was also sad.


    Perhaps it is because, in the dream, it is a good friend with this human being?


    No matter what the reason is, after thinking for a moment, rabbit tea still said, "if you want to leave the teapot country, I can help you find a way..."


    Angel shook his head. "No, I have to find the source that let me in here and solve the source before I can leave. Otherwise, I might be pulled here."


    Angel kept his head down when he spoke. After all, he lied again and felt guilty.


    Rabbit tea thought that angel "bowed his head and wept" because of sadness, and did not explore. Instead, he thought about the so-called "source" in angel''s mouth according to angel''s statement.


    After a while, rabbit tea hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to say something unusual, No. the only unusual thing is that you appear."


    Angel: is there nothing else? Is this forest so monotonous


    Rabbit tea thought again, but shook her head and said, "I can''t think of anything unusual."


    Angel was worried. After all, the source of the omen had not been found yet. He thought again and again and asked, "do you think... Is there anything related to the black hat or the mirror?"


    "Black hat? Mirror?" Rabbit tea thought for a moment: "is there anything special about the black hat? I don''t know. Anyway, I also have a black hat, but I didn''t buy it recently... I also have a mirror, but I didn''t buy it recently..."


    Rabbit tea whispered for a long time and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, speaking of the mirror, I remember just before I came back, I heard Julie say outside that the count of black tea seemed to have just taken back a mirror from the outside."


    Angel: you said, did you just hear that


    Rabbit tea nodded: "yes, I just came back from outside. I passed by the Earl of black tea''s territory and talked with Julie. She told me about it."


    After a pause, rabbit tea looked at Angel bitterly: "I just came back and wanted to rest. As a result, you came."


    Angel looked embarrassed and apologized.


    Rabbit tea waved: "forget it, after all, we''ve met. I''ll do you a favor."


    Angel thanked again, and then asked, "can you talk about the mirror that the count of black tea got? What exactly does it look like?"


    After asking, angel added: "I entered here because of a mirror. Therefore, I suspect that the mirror is the source."


    Rabbit tea has a strange expression: "the mirror is the source? It is clear that most people mistakenly enter the teapot country, and the teapot is the source..."


    Angel: "I may be a little different."


    Rabbit tea: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know the specific situation of that mirror, but Julie casually mentioned it. It seems to be a half mirror."


    Half mirror?! Angel was suddenly excited.


    What he refined this time is a half mirror! Shouldn''t it be? What the count of black tea brought back from the outside is his refined half mirror?


    But it doesn''t make sense. The half length mirror is in reality. It''s a sign. It shouldn''t appear.


    Angel thought carefully, but he still didn''t figure it out. He just didn''t think about it. Strange omens are just like fairyland. Anything can happen


    Rabbit tea also noticed angel''s suddenly excited look: "do you think this mirror is the source?"


    Angel nodded.


    Rabbit tea: "but I don''t know much about this mirror. I only know that the count of black tea often brings back his collection from outside. This mirror may be his new collection... Well, why don''t you ask Julie?"


    Angel: "Julie is..."


    Rabbit tea: "a good friend of mine is also the mount of the count of black tea."

 Chapter 2956

    Next to the black tea forest stands a tall castle with black walls and tiles. The castle is extremely heavily guarded, with not only a city wall, but also a moat.


    The only gate connecting the interior of the castle can only pass after falling off the bridge.


    And here is the castle of the count of black tea.


    At this moment, in the southwest of the castle, that is, the edge of the black forest, two small heads came out from behind a pile of tall thatch.


    One is angel, the other is rabbit tea.


    "Well, there seems to be a puppet with boots over there?" Angel''s eyes locked on the strange puppet man outside the moat, wearing black eye masks and high boots on his head.. At first glance, it looks like a scarecrow, with only one foot, bouncing around outside the moat.


    "Don''t look at it! It''s the puppet guard under the black tea count. As long as you look at it for a long time, it will find your trace." Rabbit tea whispered.


    "So sharp?" Angel whispered.


    Rabbit tea: "it''s not psychic awareness, it''s the ability given to it by the count of black tea. Its ability is anti reconnaissance and dead eyes."


    Reconnaissance, anti angel can understand. But straight dead eyes, what is this ability?


    Rabbit Cha explained in a low voice: "what is seen by its eyes, whether it is human or me, or other creatures, will die directly. This is the ability of the eyes of direct death."


    "Direct death? No exception?" Angel asked, frowning.


    Rabbit tea: "there are exceptions. As long as your life energy is higher than it, you can exempt the eyes of straight death. But..."


    Rabbit tea looked at angel up and down and whispered, "you can''t. your life energy is more erratic than ordinary people. If you are stared at by it, you will die."


    Angel is not the real body into the aura, there is no entity, only spiritual, and his life energy is indeed very low. Once he is really targeted by the puppet guard, he will die.


    As for whether the death here will affect the reality... This is for sure.


    Are there few alchemists trapped and killed in the omen? Even the mysterious alchemist frost once followed was trapped in the omen, not to mention angel.


    Therefore, angel wanted to observe openly, but now he immediately followed his heart.


    However, just as angel lowered his head to avoid looking at the puppet, the other party seemed to find something and just turned his head to the thatch pile.


    "Bad!" Angel hurried to get down, but rabbit tea caught him.


    "Don''t lie down. You''ll get its attention if you lie down." Rabbit tea whispered.


    Angel''s face showed anxiety: "but if we don''t lie down, our hats will be seen by it."


    Angel wears a teacup hat on his head, and rabbit tea wears a gorgeous teapot hat. As long as it is human, you will find something wrong.


    Rabbit tea: "it doesn''t matter to be seen with a hat. Isn''t it normal that there are tea cups and teapots on the thatch pile?"


    Angel: "ah?"


    Angel didn''t know what Bunny tea was talking about at all, but he stopped at its words.


    The puppet forbidden guard glanced at the thatch, then looked at the teacups and teapots on the thatch pile. Without any expression, he hopped to other places.


    Listening to the footsteps of puppet guards leaving, angel looked incredible.


    The other party really didn''t find them?


    Are you blind when there is such a gorgeous teapot on the thatch pile?


    In the face of angel''s incredible expression, rabbit tea pulled his skirt: "this is not the human world, this is the teapot country. It''s normal for teapots and teacups to appear anywhere. If you don''t believe it, look into the moat."


    Angel followed the direction of the rabbit''s tea fingers and saw two fish emerging from the moat. They looked like two teapots.


    "These are teapot piranhas. Don''t underestimate them. The count of black tea deliberately raised them in the moat. They are very dangerous and fierce!"


    Although rabbit tea says so, angel really doesn''t see where they are dangerous, but it''s better to listen to tea.


    This country feels too absurd and uninhibited. The puppet guards have the unreasonable ability to look straight at death. It''s just like the nightmare world... Eh, isn''t this the nightmare world?


    Angel shook his head and threw out his chaotic thoughts. Even if it was a nightmare, he was not Sava now, but a mortal without any ability.


    If you want to save your life, it''s better to follow tea. After all, angel spent many years selling sympathy in front of rabbit tea; Finally, he contributed several fairy tales before inviting rabbit tea out of the mountain.


    He sacrificed so much that he naturally had to lie down with the tea devil to win.


    Yes, this time, angel and rabbit tea appeared near the castle of the Earl of black tea, precisely because of angel''s selling and acting.


    When Angel learned that the count of black tea got the "mirror", he had a premonition in his heart that this mirror might be the source of this strange omen.


    The count has to take a great risk to find the black tea in the castle.


    So Angel stared at rabbit tea.


    According to tea itself, it had sneaked into the Earl of black tea''s collection just to find a beautiful hat.


    Although he didn''t know whether tea was a boast or a real experience, anyhow, after listening to it, angel had the idea of turning around tea to help.


    He saw that tea seemed to have a "good feeling" for him, so he began to throw away his face and sell miserable acting.


    It''s just not enough.


    After Angel learned that tea wanted some bedtime stories, he racked his brains to think about some fairy tales and coaxed tea out of the mountain.


    Therefore, they have their counterparts this time.


    ¡­¡­


    According to tea, their first task is to blend into the black tea castle.


    With the strict guard of black tea castle, it''s not easy to get in. At present, one of the safest ways tea has come up with is to find its friend Julie for help.


    Julie, it''s the mount of the count of black tea. But it''s one of the mounts.


    The count of black tea has three mounts, corresponding to three horses, a pure white heavenly horse, a black war horse, and a less attractive Brown maned horse.


    The brown maned horse is Julie.


    According to rabbit tea, black tea Earl prefers Tianma and war horse, but Julie, a brown horse, is usually used most.


    The reason is that the brown horse is closer to the people.


    In order to create a people-friendly image for the people in the territory, the Earl of black tea will choose a brown horse with no characteristics every time he travels.


    It doesn''t matter whether it works or not, but Julie is so lucky to stand out from countless brown horses and become one of the three mounts of the black count.


    Moreover, compared with the well fed Tianma and war horse, the brown horse Julie has more free space. It can be free to eat grass outside the castle or enter the castle stables to rest.


    This freedom is also the place where the count of black tea shows his affinity for the people, but it also gives them the opportunity to sneak into the count''s castle.


    "We''ll walk around outside the castle later. If I meet Julie, I can sneak you into the castle today, but if Julie doesn''t eat grass outside the castle today, we can only wait for the next chance." Rabbit tea whispered.


    Angell nodded, and the expression "the tea devil has the final say".


    Next, they began to move slowly through the grass, looking for Julie.


    In the process, angel also asked a question in his heart: "is Julie reliable?"


    Rabbit tea: "don''t worry, it used to be like me. It was an introducer and was friendly to mankind."


    "Receiver?"


    Rabbit tea: "it''s the person who accidentally came to the teapot country. This is an organization set up by the human husband of the last empress. Those who can become the recipients are moderates."


    At this time, rabbit tea sighed: "however, with the birth of the new emperor, this institution has also been abolished. We, the recipients, have also scattered everywhere."


    "By the way, Julie can stand out from countless brown horses because of her gentle character, which can more easily capture the hearts of the people in the territory of the count of black tea... But she can''t capture the hearts of the count of black tea."


    After hearing the identity of the addressee, angel remembered the story "Louis''s hat" told by Feng again.


    Louis entered the teapot country to save his wife and help him. He was an introducer. Moreover, in the story description, the recipient is a rabbit named... Tea.


    Later, in order to help Louis, tea also gave his life. Luigi made a hat from the fur of tea.


    This hat is the most important prop in the story: Louis''s hat.


    It''s also the origin of crazy hat.


    The rabbit creature that angel accidentally refined in huangnv town is also named "tea tea" because of this story.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Since you were the receiver, do you know a man named Louis?"


    Rabbit tea recalled for a moment and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief: "I wish I hadn''t heard it, I wish I hadn''t heard it..."


    Rabbit tea asked suspiciously, "who is he?" Why did Angel deliberately mention the name?


    Angel: "you don''t care who he is, anyway... Stay away from him."


    The rabbit tea didn''t know, so it was trying to continue to ask, but just then, its remaining light glimpsed a touch of brown.


    "Yes, that''s Julie!"


    Angel was still thinking about how to explain "Louis", because Julie''s appearance saved him a little tongue.


    Angel followed the guidance of tea. I saw a brown maned horse, wagging its tail, eating grass on the fertile grass.


    "Is this Julie?"


    Rabbit tea nodded, "yes, let''s go and look for it."


    Really Julie? Angel thought Julie would dress up like rabbit tea. As a result, she looked like a very ordinary horse.


    Rabbit tea saw that angel hadn''t followed for a long time and thought he was still worried, so she comforted: "don''t worry, Julie can distinguish good thoughts from evil thoughts. As long as you have good thoughts, it won''t do anything to you."


    Of course, if angel is malicious, forget Julie. Maybe rabbit tea will abandon him at this time.


    Angel is not afraid of being identified. His coming here is an accident, and there must be no malice. If he is kind, he can show his kindness as long as he can help him get rid of the omen, even the count of black tea.


    Angel thought of this and quickly followed up


    ¡­¡­


    Is Julie friendly?


    If you take the crows in the black tea forest as the standard, Julie would be very friendly. But if you take rabbit tea as the standard, it''s very different.


    Julie''s eyes on angel were scrutinizing and skeptical.


    Angel even felt that Julie saw evil thoughts in him?


    After angel was stared at for three minutes, Julie turned her head and talked to rabbit tea.


    From Julie''s words, we can know that it does not see evil thoughts in angel. It is kind, but it still carries human cunning. Julie advised rabbit tea to help carefully.


    However, rabbit tea waved: "I know he must have some small 99 in his heart, but I also know he won''t hurt me."


    Julie asked why.


    Rabbit tea can''t say, just muttering. This is an intuition.


    Julie whispered, "intuition is unreliable."


    Then Julie looked at angel and said in a lighter voice: "... Humans are unreliable."


    Whether rabbit tea heard Julie''s self murmur, angel didn''t know, but he heard it.


    At present, Julie''s attitude is not as bad as the crows, but angel doesn''t see the "friendly to human beings" in the mouth of rabbit tea.


    Moreover, from Julie''s mouth, angel heard that it actually did not trust human beings.


    The only lucky thing is that although what Julie said is slightly different from that of rabbit tea, Julie didn''t refuse the request for tea, but said seriously:


    "I can take you into the castle, but I can only take you to the castle stables. I can''t help with the rest."


    After all, Julie is just a horse. She can eat grass freely outside the castle, but inside the castle, she can only stay in the stable.


    Think about it. If a horse wanders in the castle hall, it obviously has a problem.


    Moreover, not to mention Julie, even the heavenly horses and war horses most valued by the count of black tea stay in the stables on weekdays, but their stables are in the depths of the castle, which is more luxurious.


    "No problem!" Rabbit tea nodded: "just leave the rest to me. I know the inside of the castle very well!"


    Julie knows it''s not the first time to sneak into the castle.


    But even so, stealing into the castle is very dangerous. Tea tea is fine. Now it takes a human into it, which makes Julie very confused. After all, human beings are always surprised by the unknown, especially the castle full of traps, which is likely to be caught accidentally.


    You don''t have to worry about walking alone, but with humans, the probability of being found increases a lot,


    In Julie''s opinion, tea tea is looking for guilt.


    However, after all, tea is her good friend, and Julie knows it''s hard to persuade tea, so she can only let it go.


    "Now that you''re going in, get ready... I''ll go back to the castle when the sky is red."

 Chapter 2957

    By "when the horizon is red", Julie should mean the sunset glow.


    However, what does the sentence "if you want to enter the castle, prepare first" mean, which Angel didn''t understand for a moment? What do they need to prepare?


    When angel was about to ask, rabbit tea pulled his skirt: "you come with me."


    After that, rabbit tea waved to Julie and took Angel back to the edge of the black tea forest.


    When it was determined that there was no one around, rabbit tea said, "it should be here. The group of man eating crows are not here."


    Why are we talking about crows again? Angel was full of doubts and said, "what are we going to do now?"


    Rabbit tea said, "of course, be ready to go to the city."


    Angel: "how to prepare?"


    Rabbit tea looked at Angel angrily: "you''re getting smaller and your brain is getting stupid. Of course, you''re trying to disguise yourself."


    Speaking of this, rabbit tea pointed to Julie in the distance: "if you don''t look, Julie is the size of an ordinary pony. If we want to follow Julie in, we must make a disguise, or we''ll be finished if we''re found."


    Simply speaking of disguise, angel understood the meaning of tea. However, both of them will be found in disguise.


    Angel had thought that Julie would pull some carriages or food stalls back to the castle so that they could hide. But now listening to tea means that Julie just goes back to town light? Julie has neither saddle nor reins, nor any place to hide. They can''t disguise


    No, there''s a disguise that seems to work! Angel suddenly thought of something.


    "You mean, we pretend to be teapots and cups?"


    Angell thought he had the right answer. He was satisfied. Next, the rabbit tea and tea had no good breath. "Have you ever seen a saddle without a saddle, and make complaints about a teapot and a teacup?"


    Angel: "I haven''t seen it."


    Rabbit tea: "that''s enough. Don''t treat the guard of the castle as a fool!"


    Watching the rabbit tea teach himself with righteous words on his face, angel''s expression was a little subtle. It is normal for teapots and cups to appear on the thatch pile. Why is it abnormal to appear on horseback?


    Angel felt that he didn''t understand the teapot country more and more.


    It seems to have self consistent logic, but in fact it can''t stand pondering and is completely absurd.


    Angel did not argue, but asked, "what are we going to pretend to be?"


    Facing angel''s doubt, rabbit tea pointed to the forest directly ahead: "have you forgotten the use of the forest?"


    Black tea forest?


    Angel was stunned for a moment and his eyes brightened: "do you mean that we make our bodies smaller through the power of the forest, hide on Julie and sneak into the castle?"


    "It''s not stupid." Rabbit tea nodded: "yes, as long as we become small enough, we can hide in Julie''s mane and won''t be found."


    Small enough, it''s estimated to become a karabit


    "Shall we go back to the forest now?"


    Rabbit tea shook her head: "wait, I''ll change your hat."


    Angel originally thought that the crow was not nearby. He could directly take off his hat and enter the black tea forest and come out when he became smaller.


    "What''s the operation of changing hats?"


    Rabbit tea rubbed his swollen head, and some doubted whether it was the right choice to come out with Angel: "didn''t I tell you that without a hat, the reduction of the black tea forest is irreversible. When you return to the world, do you still want to maintain the little thumbman?"


    Angel would like to say that this is an alchemical omen. As long as the game is broken successfully, the alchemist will be fine.


    But finally he held back and changed a new hat according to the standard of rabbit tea.


    This time, angel''s hat was a teapot hat. However, unlike the teapot cap of rabbit tea, this teapot cap is not fancy. There is only a small carrot pattern on the pure white shell.


    "Well, put on this hat and you''ll get smaller when you walk around the forest. But when you take off your hat, your height will recover."


    After that, rabbit tea waved and motioned angel to go to the black tea forest.


    Angel was about to ask "what do you do?" as soon as he looked back, he found that the body of rabbit tea had shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, rabbit tea has become a little white rabbit with a thumb.


    "Why do you look at me? Hurry up. The sky will be dyed red soon, and you won''t be able to get in later. Besides, the crows are on the other side now. If you slow down and are found by them, you will suffer as well."


    Angel nodded, said nothing more, and stormed into the black tea forest.


    After a minute''s brisk run around the tree, angel returned to the edge of the forest. At this time, he has become a complete thumbman.


    Even smaller than Dan gross.


    Without waiting for angel to adapt to the feeling of becoming a villain, he was stopped by rabbit tea and ran towards Julie.


    After becoming a villain, the speed of running is obviously much slower. It was only more than ten seconds before. Now, it took two minutes to get to Julie''s side.


    Before, when Angel looked at Julie, he just thought the foal was quite big. Now look at Julie, it''s a huge thing.


    There is no doubt that if Julie has a little bad mind, she can trample him flat with one foot.


    Fortunately, when Julie saw them, she didn''t attack. Instead, she buried her head on the ground and took the initiative to let rabbit tea and angel climb up its mane.


    Julie''s mane was very fluffy. Angel and tea were hidden inside, and her figure was completely hidden.


    However, because the mane was too dense and too long, angel could not see the outside at this time. It was completely black.


    This feeling that life can''t be controlled in his own hands has not been experienced by angel for a long time.


    Uneasy and uneasy, but also strong self composure, and silently prayed in my heart: Julie is reliable.


    Rabbit tea, perhaps aware of angel''s uneasiness, whispered comfortingly, "don''t worry. When we get to the castle, we can go out."


    Angel had nothing to do but nod.


    Now Julie didn''t go back to the castle immediately. She was still eating grass outside leisurely. It''s not Julie delaying time, but when the sunset rises to the sky, the castle gate will open again.


    At that time, there will be a shift of forbidden guards.


    Julie usually takes advantage of this time to go back to the stable in the castle.


    Now, although the sky has become red, it is not the time for the handover of the forbidden guards. Therefore, Julie can continue to eat grass outside.


    "Can I talk to Julie?" Angel whispered.


    Rabbit tea was just about to speak. Suddenly, she heard a sound of jumping and hopping. She quickly said "Shh" to angel.


    Then, rabbit tea said silently with her lips, "the puppet forbidden guard is coming. We''ll talk about it later."


    The footsteps of puppet guards came to Julie from far to near.


    Then Angel heard some strange sounds from the puppet guards... Julie also hissed, as if in response to the puppet guards.


    They exchanged for several minutes before the footsteps of the puppet guards slowly faded away.


    When it was determined that the puppet guard was gone, the rabbit tea whispered, "the puppet guard''s ears are not so sensitive, but if we speak under its eyes, we will still be found."


    Angel: what''s the perception of the puppet guards? Will they find us


    Rabbit tea: "don''t worry. Although the puppet guard has strong perception ability, he doesn''t dare to investigate Julie. Julie is the mount of the count of black tea. Although there is no clear distinction between high and low status, Julie contacts the count all year round, and the puppet guard doesn''t dare to make a fuss over Julie."


    At this time, bunny tea also proudly showed off her achievements - she entered the castle a lot through Julie.


    Angel: then why did the puppet guards come here just now


    Rabbit tea: "I''m telling Julie that the Chengmen bridge is about to fall and ready to open the door."


    As soon as the voice of rabbit tea fell, angel heard a cry. Then came the creaking sound. Although angel could not see the outside, he could probably guess that the Chengmen bridge had fallen just by listening to the sound.


    It also means that the gate of the castle is open!


    Angel could already feel that Julie stopped eating grass and walked slowly towards the moat.


    Angel had wanted to talk to Julie and ask about the mirror, but now he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, we are about to enter the inner wall of the castle, and the guard must be more strict than the outside. You''d better be careful. If there''s a problem, it''s not good.


    With the sound of footsteps, Julie has come to the Chengmen bridge.


    Angel even heard the trampling sound. Obviously, many forbidden guards came out of the castle.


    Angel thought it was the guard handover mentioned by rabbit tea, but after a long time, he didn''t hear anything from Julie.


    Julie seemed to stop and didn''t move on.


    Rabbit tea is also confused. She said to angel with her lips, "something''s wrong."


    Angel''s heart pounded... Won''t Julie deceive her?


    At the sight of angel''s expression, rabbit tea guessed his thoughts and continued to say with lips, "I''m not saying that Julie is wrong, but there are a lot of forbidden guards coming out this time, which is a little wrong. Moreover, I seem to hear the neighing of horses..."


    In the black tea castle, only the count of black tea has horses, and all other guards have no horses, because there is no need to match them. Puppet guards really have to run with all their strength. They are much faster than mark.


    The Earl of black tea matched his horse only to match his identity.


    Now Julie is outside and doesn''t hiss. But rabbit tea heard the horse cry, which could only be the pure white heavenly horse or the pure black war horse.


    These two horses usually don''t bark unless the count of black tea... Travel!


    Rabbit tea said his guess in lip language: "if it''s the Earl of black tea, it''s a good thing for us."


    As soon as the tea voice fell, angel also heard the horse neighing, and the voice was getting closer and closer.


    Cha Cha quickly "Shh" to angel.


    It is now certain that the count of black tea must have gone out. Otherwise, there can be no horse sound.


    Although the count of black tea certainly wouldn''t care about Julie''s face saving horse, the tea still kept silent and didn''t even say a word just in case.


    Angel also held his breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Roar of the horse''s hooves sounded from ear, did not stay in middle, and soon disappeared into distance.


    And then Julie moved again.


    At this time, rabbit tea also gathered around angel and said with lips: "it seems that we are lucky. That was the voice of the war horse just now. I guess the count of black tea must have gone to war..."


    Moreover, only when the great men of the teapot country set out to fight, the count of black tea would ride a war horse.


    For example, when the Earl of black tea and the white tea princess had a dispute, they rode on a war horse to confront the white tea princess.


    Of course, this time it''s definitely not a white tea princess. Although I don''t know who it is, it''s definitely a great thing. The battle of the Earl of black tea usually lasts for several days, which is equivalent to creating a very good opportunity for them to sneak in.


    Angel felt a little relaxed when he heard this.


    However, angel did not dare to speak, even his lips. Because he had heard Julie''s neighing, it seemed to be saying something to the guards on one side, and, as he said it, he walked into the castle.


    This also means that Julie is accompanied by puppet guards.


    And they hid in Julie''s mane, so close that angel didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for several minutes.


    I don''t know how long later, angel finally couldn''t hear the voice of the puppet guard, only Julie''s hooves.


    When Julie entered her stable and made sure there was no one around, she lowered her head and shook out the angel and rabbit tea in her mane, just shaking it down in the horse grass.


    "It''s all right. There are no guards near my stables. Do whatever you want." After a pause, Julie said again, "you''re lucky. The count went out. I asked the guard and it''s said that he went to the West. It''s estimated that he won''t come back in a short time. As long as you don''t make too much noise, there should be no problem."


    The rabbit tea patted the dust on his body and stood up from the horse grass: "West? Is the count going to fight the black tea Archduke?"


    Julie shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t ask from the forbidden guards. It''s none of our business whether it''s the Grand Duke of black tea, the princess of green tea or the crown prince of scented tea. Hurry up and don''t waste a good time."


    Rabbit tea put on the teapot hat again: "I see. Thank you this time."


    Julie hummed, "don''t make a big mess, even if you deserve me."


    Bunny tea, without saying anything, looked at Angel: "didn''t you just say you wanted to talk to Julie, now you can."


    Julie: talk to me


    Julie looked at angel with disgust and doubt in her eyes: "for tea''s sake, just tell me what you have."


    Angel showed his gratitude and said in as gentle a way as possible: "I heard that the count of black tea brought back a half mirror today?"

 Chapter 2958

    Julie nodded: "yes, the count did bring back a half mirror... Are you here for the half mirror?"


    At the end of Julie''s speech, she looked at angel with a critical eye.


    Under this scrutiny, angel had a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that the idea is being visited.


    Is it Julie''s ability?


    Mind reading or Jianzhen?


    Angel didn''t know, but he was completely defenseless and defenseless at this time. In this aura world, he is just an ordinary person, or even weaker than an ordinary person. After all, he is only the size of a thumb. Even an ordinary person can crush it, not to mention a creature obviously with extraordinary power.


    He can only passively accept everything, including being examined.


    Angel sank down, tried not to let himself think, and then explained his intention.


    There is no need to hide.


    "You said you fell into the teapot country because of the half mirror?" Julie was puzzled.


    Angel nodded: "yes, at least before I entered the teapot country, the last thing I saw was a half mirror."


    Julie: "it''s strange that those who accidentally broke into the teapot country in the past basically came through the teapot. This time, it''s actually a half mirror?"


    Julie said, looking at the rabbit tea, trying to get the certificate from the tea mouth.


    Rabbit tea: "he did suddenly appear in the black tea forest. When he came to my door, he just shrunk by half."


    When rabbit tea said this, she looked at Julie; "How did the count of black tea get the bust mirror?"


    Julie: "the count picked it up on the edge of the black tea forest on his return trip."


    Rabbit tea looked surprised: "found it?"


    Julie nodded. "I''m sure I found it. At that time, the count rode me back from black tea town. On the way, the mirror appeared in front of us out of thin air. The count thought it was very strange and picked it up."


    Rabbit tea touched his chin: "so it''s very possible that his words are true."


    The mirror appeared suddenly, and angel appeared suddenly, and the two were not far apart. Most importantly, if angel is a liar, he can''t say anything about the mirror.


    Julie believed angel a little at this time, but she had seen the cunning of human beings and couldn''t help asking, "what evidence do you have?"


    Angel: "I don''t know what evidence you want to see. I don''t know if this time I''m looking for a mirror can bring me back to my own world, but I have to do so, because there are people and things in my world that I can''t give up."


    At this point, angel jumped down from the horse grass.


    Make a pen with your feet and draw a bust mirror on the soft ground.


    The general outline is like a large vertical portrait, but it is handled smoothly in the corner. It is woven with ancient silk and platinum to form floating water patterns and cloud patterns. Even if it is just a simple outline, its brilliance can be seen.


    "This is the bust mirror that brought me here. Is this evidence?" Angel looked directly at Julie. He drew the mirror, not only answering Julie''s questions, but also gambling.


    This is the mirror that the count of black tea met.


    Angel has some confidence in this. After all, Julie also said that the count of black tea was the bust mirror he met today, and the bust mirror appeared out of thin air like him.


    In angel''s view, this is obviously not a coincidence.


    After Angel drew the bust mirror, Julie also fell into a moment of meditation. After a long time, it nodded gently in angel''s gaze: "this is indeed the bust mirror that the count met today."


    As soon as angel''s eyes lit up, the depression he had felt before was swept away... He was right!


    This mirror appears in the sign. There is no doubt that he is definitely the core of the sign!


    In other words, if the aura is compared to a copy, the key prop of this copy is this bust mirror.


    "Can you tell me where this half mirror is now?" Angel restrained his excitement and asked Julie.


    Julie: I don''t know. I can''t enter the castle. However, I can provide you with three possible locations


    "First, the storeroom. Second, the study. Third, the treasure house." Julie: "of course, the count may also put the mirror in the hall or corridor, but after all, it is something of unknown origin and should not be put out so soon. I personally prefer to recommend the first two places."


    The storage room is a place where sundries are placed. Even if there is a problem with the mirror, it will not have much impact.


    There is also a great possibility that the count of black tea may study this mirror in his study.


    As for the treasure house, the possibility of this is relatively small, but maybe the count of black tea has studied the characteristics of the mirror and found it valuable, so he put it in the treasure house.


    Anyway, based on Julie''s understanding of the count of black tea, the half length mirror is placed in these three places.


    Although there is no definite answer, it can narrow the scope, which is also very useful for angel.


    Rabbit tea: "let''s go to the castle now?"


    Angel didn''t refuse. It''s better to look for a mirror quickly than late.


    However, as angel and rabbit tea were about to leave the stable, Julie whispered, "this mirror is strange, so if it suddenly disappears, the count should not care too much."


    "However, you''d better not make a big noise, and wipe your own traces, otherwise the count will find that someone has stolen the mirror, and the result will be very different."


    Angel nodded, which really needed attention.


    "Go and be careful."


    Angel thanked Julie, then gave Julie a breast salute, and left the stable with rabbit tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Rabbit tea was obviously familiar with the castle. After walking out of the stable, he immediately took angel and ran to the grass to cover up his body.


    At night, the castle is quiet and strange. There are only a few places with lights in the whole castle.


    At first glance, it looks like a haunted castle.


    "Isn''t there anyone in the castle?" Angel whispered.


    Rabbit tea: "man? There will be no human beings in the Earl of black tea''s territory, or there are few places in the whole teapot country to accommodate human beings."


    Angel: "I don''t mean human. I mean, there are no servants in the castle? How does it feel quiet?"


    Rabbit tea whispered, "there are servants. Like those puppet guards, the servants here are puppets. However, don''t underestimate these puppets. Puppets are just bodies that bind their bodies."


    Angel said curiously, "what is their noumenon?"


    Rabbit tea: "I don''t know. But I heard Julie say that we saw the count of black tea unseal some puppets, including poisonous snakes and trolls. Anyway, we can''t provoke them."


    "You should remember that as long as we hear the footsteps of the puppet, we must avoid it in advance and never expose it to the puppet''s sight."


    Angel nodded. Previously, with Julie as the shelter, the puppets would not perceive Julie''s body, but now they can only rely on themselves if they leave Julie.


    "What do these puppets rely on to find out?" Angel: "smell? Vision? Hearing? Or do you use a method similar to mental power to perceive the surrounding environment?"


    For his own safety, angel must now understand the puppet situation.


    Rabbit tea: "you know mental power? How can ordinary people know mental power? You''re not ordinary?"


    Facing the suspicious eyes of rabbit tea, angel spread his hands: "if I were not an ordinary person, would I fall here? I just read some secrets from the book."


    Rabbit tea is also right. Angel is very transparent in his eyes. This is a very ordinary human.


    As for the "book" in angel''s mouth, rabbit tea doesn''t go deep into it. Things in the world are too far away from the teapot country, so there''s no need to care.


    "Different puppets have different perception abilities. The puppet guards have the strongest perception. They mainly rely on vision, hearing and mental power, and have weak smell. Other puppets in the castle can only compare with puppet guards in perception."


    Rabbit tea tells the story of the puppets in the castle according to its own understanding.


    Overall, their perception is strong and weak, but in any case, they are stronger than humans. Be careful of these puppets.


    The only lucky thing is that in the castle, puppets basically don''t use mental power to perceive their surroundings, which is easy to offend the count of black tea.


    However, once they show their feet and are found wrong by the puppet, the puppet that completely turns on the spiritual perception will become their natural enemy and their living space will be infinitely compressed.


    In other words, they must be cautious and cautious next.


    "Do we leave pheromones when we walk all the way?" After hearing the description of tea, angel couldn''t help asking.


    "What does pheromone mean?" Rabbit tea didn''t understand for a moment. In angel''s explanation, it gradually became clear: "you mean the residual breath of human beings? This..."


    Rabbit tea really hasn''t considered the problem of pheromone before, because it doesn''t leak any breath naturally, so it doesn''t have to worry about pheromone being detected. But angel is human, and human breath is easy to be found in teapot country.


    If angel doesn''t remind them, maybe this will be the source of their exposure.


    Thinking of this, rabbit tea is also a little lucky.


    Fortunately, this human being is considerate. Otherwise, even if the puppet can''t be found, the count of black tea will certainly find that there is a problem at that time, and Julie may be involved.


    The more you think about Bunny tea, the more you are afraid. Fortunately, angel took the lead in putting forward it now.


    He thought for a moment and said to angel, "wait for me."


    Rabbit tea finished talking and quickly ran in the direction of coming.


    Angel waited in the dark grass for about five minutes before the rabbit tea came back. When he came back, a small piece of soft fur came out of his hand.


    "If you wrap this around your body, the breath won''t leak any more. If the calculation leaks a little, the puppet servants won''t care." Rabbit tea gave the fur to angel and motioned angel to put it on.


    Angel felt the fur, very soft and light, wrapped around him like a large cloak.


    "What fur is this?" Angel asked curiously.


    Rabbit tea reached angel''s ear and whispered, "I got it from Julie. It''s a saddle burden."


    Saddle burden? Saddle burden!


    Angel''s expression gradually turned pale from calm.


    The hand that was still stroking the fur slowly became stiff.


    The saddle is covered on the saddle to prevent dust, and also has the function of making the rider sit comfortably.


    In other words, this thing used to be... The cushion of the count of black tea.


    At the thought of its function and the organs he had been in contact with, angel was not well.


    No wonder the rabbit tea said firmly on its face that even if it leaks, the servant will not find it, because even if it leaks, it is also the smell of the count of black tea. Even if the servants in the castle perceive it, they dare not explore it.


    Although Angel didn''t smell the smell on the saddle, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, although awkward, angel wrapped it around him honestly. Safety is more important than psychological discomfort.


    In particular, he can''t use any ability now, which is weaker than ordinary people. Having this thing can at least reduce the risk of being found.


    "You think more than I do. Think again. What else should you pay attention to to to avoid being discovered." Rabbit tea also admitted that angel was more thoughtful than it.


    Angel said, "footprints, sounds, hanging marks, climbing marks..."


    Angel said one by one, while rabbit tea was considered one by one.


    A few minutes later, angel changed his outfit, including new shoes, soft rubber bands and a pipe that can suppress breathing and sound.


    It can be said that angel has been armed to the teeth.


    After confirming that everything was correct, rabbit tea raised his hand, pointed to the castle and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Inexplicably, angel felt that when it came to exploring the castle, rabbit tea seemed more excited than him... Considering the proud achievements of rabbit tea when talking about the latent castle, angel was also silently relieved.


    Rabbit tea was obviously familiar with the castle. In three steps and two steps, he took angel around the monitoring line of sight of the puppet guard and came to a hidden waterway hole outside the castle.


    "This is the water channel for drainage when it rains. It hasn''t rained in the past month. It''s very clean inside. We can climb to the top floor through the water channel."


    Angel did not raise any objection, and began to climb in the waterway hole with rabbit tea.


    With angel''s current physical strength, it is difficult to climb to the top of the third floor in one breath. Fortunately, the waterway is spliced. At intervals, there is a small interface that allows him to rest and recover his strength.


    It took a quarter of an hour for angel to climb to the top of the building.


    After a short rest, angel continued to follow tea.


    The building they climbed belongs to the living building of the forbidden guards and servants. It has windows but no balcony, and the roof is also sealed.


    Therefore, you cannot enter the interior of the castle from here.


    However, their goal is not this building, but another building more than ten meters away.


    Rabbit tea: "over there is the side building. We can walk all the way along the edge. The side building is generally uninhabited. Only when guests come occasionally can someone check in, and there is a flue on the roof of the side building, which is the entrance to the interior of the castle!"

 Chapter 2959

    Before going to the roof of the side building, they also need to climb a tower about two meters high, because there are serrated bricks on the edge of the tower as a cover, which can make them more hidden and safer.


    Climbing the tower is also easier because there is also a sewage pipe. Through the sewage pipe, they easily reached the top of the tower.


    After coming out of the sewage pipe, angel saw a slender narrow road with a slight inclination. This road, for them the size of thumbman, belongs to a narrow road, which is estimated to be two palms wide. Its function is to collect rainwater and sewage to avoid infiltration into the floor.


    "Just go straight along here and you can reach the side building. Most importantly, it completely bypasses the investigation scope of the puppet forbidden guards. They didn''t think it could pass here." While walking, bunny tea showed off how she found the road.


    Angel echoed a few words from time to time, but just as the rabbit tea said warmly, suddenly, a burst of footsteps came into their ears.


    Rabbit tea was so frightened that she immediately covered her mouth, looked carefully left and right, and tried to find the sound source.


    Opposite the rabbit tea, angel also squatted under the jagged brick and covered his body with shadow.


    After a long time, the sound of footsteps slowly went away. Angel stretched out his hand and pointed down..


    According to his judgment, the voice seemed to come from below.


    After confirming that the footsteps had disappeared, rabbit tea came to angel and whispered, "there should be puppet guards on the third floor."


    While talking, rabbit tea quietly poked its head out of the recess of the serrated brick and looked down.


    Two seconds later, rabbit tea retracted her head: "yes, it''s the sound from the third floor. They didn''t close the window, so the sound is so loud."


    "Didn''t you close the window?"


    Rabbit tea nodded: "in fact, many windows in the castle are not closed, because the count of black tea has the habit of raising crows. If the crows are hungry, they will go back to the castle. Opening the windows is to come back with the crows."


    "But generally speaking, those crows will solve the food problem in the black tea forest. I rarely see them coming back."


    Angel thought, "since most of the windows are open, in fact, we can enter the room through the window?"


    Rabbit tea said angrily, "I can, but are you sure you can do it?"


    Angel: "...?"


    Rabbit tea: "do you want to climb the wall with your bare hands? Even the window on the first floor is open at a height of two meters. Can you climb it? Also, in the evening, it''s very windy here. If you don''t pay attention, you may be blown away."


    At this time, rabbit tea pointed to the serrated bricks on both sides of the sewage channel: "otherwise, do you think I will take you here? Both sides are sealed here. Even if there is a strong wind, you don''t have to worry about being blown out."


    Angel was stunned. It turned out that rabbit tea had been letting him climb the pipe, considering his weakness?


    But is it really impossible to enter the room from the window, as rabbit tea said? Isn''t there a pipe right next to the window?


    Angel also stood up and looked down carefully.


    At this look, it made him take a breath.


    I always thought the third floor was very low before, but he forgot that he had become a thumbman at this time. With his current volume and comparing the height of the third floor, it''s a natural moat!


    Moreover, rabbit tea is right. The walls of the castle are very smooth. Even if there are brick cracks, it is difficult to ensure that they can climb from the bottom to the window.


    If you fall down carelessly, you''ll really die.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still in the servants'' living building, so there will be puppet guards wandering around. When you get to the side building, you don''t have to worry about those stupid puppets." Just now, angel thought tea was still comforting the rabbit.


    Angel didn''t explain, just nodded.


    Before, he thought it was hard to walk around the pipe, but now he understands the good intentions of rabbit tea.


    It can be said that rabbit tea chose to take this road only after considering angel''s safety.


    "Let''s go." After the rabbit finished his tea, he continued to walk towards the front.


    But after walking a few steps, he found that angel didn''t follow up. When he looked back, he noticed that angel was holding a cloak wrapped in a saddle and wiping the brick he had just supported by his hand.


    "There are palmprint marks." Angel explained.


    Rabbit tea: "it doesn''t matter. No one will check here anyway."


    Angel: "it''s always good to be careful."


    Since rabbit tea has been considering his safety all the way, angel is embarrassed to enjoy it in vain, but he can help rabbit tea now. The only thing he can do is to erase the traces left by them as much as possible to avoid future troubles.


    Although rabbit tea felt that angel was a little superfluous, it didn''t say anything. It waited silently for angel to clean up the traces around before moving on.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they passed through the living building of the puppet servant and came to the quieter side building.


    What they have to do now is to go down from the flue of the side building and enter the interior of the castle.


    The flue of the side building is about half a meter above the ground. There is no support for this half meter, that is to say, they have to climb with their bare hands.


    This unarmed climb also gave angel a better understanding of why it was difficult to turn over the window. This is only half a meter of climbing, which makes Angel gasp for breath. Considering the height of the third floor, angel is completely empty.


    Thanks to more brick gaps in the flue, angel was given time to rest, otherwise it would take him a long time to climb to the top.


    When he came to the top of the flue, rabbit tea had been waiting for a long time. Before Angel rested, it grabbed his hand.


    While angel was still wondering, a cold wind blew.


    Angel immediately felt that his body was weightless and his feet were blown off the ground. Thanks to the rabbit tea, the tea still pulled him, otherwise he would be really finished.


    When the wind stopped, rabbit tea released her hand: "now you know how dangerous it is to climb the wall with your bare hands. You were in the leeward position when you climbed the wall just now, so it''s OK. Think about what it would be like if you followed the wind or the wind blew from your side."


    Angel didn''t know what it was like, because he didn''t dare to think about it at all!


    Rabbit tea looked at the dark sky: "it''s estimated that the wind will come later. Don''t waste it outside. Let''s hurry into the castle."


    After that, rabbit tea took off its hat and shook it gently. The teapot Hat Rose in the wind, doubled in size, and filled with air.


    "Hold on!"


    After that, rabbit tea took the teapot cap as the "parachute" and jumped directly into the flue.


    Seeing this, angel grabbed the side of the teapot cap.


    Angel only felt a moment of weightlessness, followed by a leisurely fall. About dozens of seconds later, they finally fell to the ground.


    After several seconds, angel''s uncontrollable heartbeat gradually slowed down. Then Angel stood up and looked around.


    They are now in a pile of firewood, which should be unlit firewood.


    "Lucky! There''s no one here. You can come out." The sound of rabbit tea came.


    Angel looked over and found that rabbit tea had already gone out of the firewood. At this time, he had walked around the room.


    Making sure the room was empty, angel followed out. Before leaving, angel didn''t forget to wipe his footprints with rabbit tea.


    "This is the guest bedroom on the third floor of the side building. Usually no one comes." While talking, rabbit tea climbed up the corner of a table and took a silver fork from the table. "It''s not bad. You can make a flag when you go back."


    Then angel saw the rabbit tea put the fork into the hat.


    Angel didn''t know how the huge fork disappeared into the teapot hat, but now he seemed to understand why rabbit tea would follow him to the castle.


    Maybe it''s not just to help him find the mirror, it should also use the castle as his spare library.


    I estimated that everything in the rabbit hole was brought from the castle.


    "You can take whatever you like. Anyway, no one will come here. Even if someone comes, I don''t know what''s missing." Rabbit tea: "this is the best side building."


    Angel shook his head. "No, I can''t take it with me even if I take it."


    Rabbit tea glanced up and down at angel and nodded: "yes, you don''t have a place to put things... But then again, if you find that mirror, how can you take it away?"


    Angel: "I don''t know, and I don''t have to take it."


    Angel guessed that finding the mirror might be the key to the omen, not taking it away.


    Think about it. Where can I take the mirror with me? This is a sign after all. The mirror is taken outside, which is basically the same as the mirror left here.


    However, this is also angel''s guess. Whether it is so or not, we still need to see the mirror before we know.


    "Yes, you entered the teapot country because of the mirror. Maybe you can leave the teapot country as long as you find the mirror..." rabbit tea: "moreover, if you really can''t fit it, I can help you install the mirror at that time. Just right, my rabbit hole also lacks a mirror."


    Angel: "... Thank you."


    After staying in the room for a while, bunny tea took angel out of the door.


    The side building is worthy of being a side building. No one was seen from the third floor to the first floor. Even the puppet servant had no trace.


    However, as soon as they left the wing, they heard the sound of jumping. However, I only heard the sound, but I didn''t see anyone. It''s estimated that it came from the next building. But even so, you can also know that leaving from the side building is equivalent to leaving the safety zone. The next journey must be done step by step.


    "Next, we''re going to the main building. Whether it''s the storeroom, study or treasure house, it''s all in or near the main building." After the rabbit tea drew up the next goal, it began to "break through" with angel.


    From the side building to the main building, there is a corridor with a straight distance of about 20 meters.


    It is worth mentioning that the outside of the corridor is a closed wall, but the inside of the corridor is a small open-air area. As like as two peas, the open area is designed to be a pond.


    Walking directly in the corridor, it''s easy to meet the puppet servant by chance. So Bunny tea took angel to the other side of the pond. At the edge of the pond and corridor, there is a spacing area, which belongs to dry land and is enough to accommodate their passage.


    But if you don''t prepare, it''s hard to go all the way to the end.


    Because cannibal teapot fish are very sensitive to the smell of creatures. If they smell the smell of angel and rabbit tea, they will definitely come along with the smell.


    Fortunately, rabbit tea is ready.


    He took out one grass green ball after another from his hat and threw it into the pond.


    The teapot fish in the pond immediately rioted, and angel saw several teapot fish jump out of the water just to compete for the grass-green balls.


    When the pond returned to calm, the rabbit tea stopped throwing grass balls, turned his head and motioned to angel, "you can go."


    Rabbit tea took the lead in climbing over the guardrail of the corridor, and angel quickly followed.


    "Hurry, I seem to hear the footsteps of the puppet maid. Moreover, my mystery grass meat ball can only make the teapot fish faint for two minutes. We must take advantage of this time to stay away from the pond."


    After that, rabbit tea ran forward quickly. Angel didn''t think much, and ran with rabbit tea.


    About half a minute later, angel heard a click. It was obvious that the puppet maid had come to the corridor.


    Angel didn''t know whether to hide, but when he saw that rabbit tea was still running, he also clenched his teeth and continued to run with tea.


    As the footsteps drew nearer and nearer, angel quickened his pace.


    Another minute later, angel saw the rabbit tea behind a big tree waving to him. He jumped and came to tea. Before angel''s body landed, he was caught behind the tree by tea.


    At the same time, a stiff and strange looking puppet maid slowly leaned out her long head and looked at the pond.


    If angel is one step later, the maid is expected to find him.


    It can be said that he was facing the last step and escaped the attention of the maid.


    The puppet maid seemed very confused about the calm pond. She leaned out her giraffe like hat and looked left and right... Usually these teapot fish would jump out of the water excitedly as long as they heard its footsteps. Why did they suddenly wilt today?


    Is it dead?


    If you die, do you want to feed the fish? No, if it dies, it is estimated that it will also be killed by the count. After all, it is arranged by the count to feed the fish full-time.


    As thoughts flashed through the mind of the puppet maid, the pond revived.


    Several cannibal teapot fish jumped out of the water, cracked their fanged mouths and attacked the puppet maid.


    The maid, who was still confused, finally opened her stiff mouth when she saw such a "lively" teapot fish.


    Great, it seems that the fish is all right... I guess they were sleeping before? Or, deliberately waiting quietly for an attack?


    Whatever it is, the maid thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s alive.


    "Lala... Lala..."


    The puppet maid hummed a strange, ugly and hoarse song and threw lumps of meat of unknown creatures into the pond.


    The teapot fish immediately gave up the attack on the maid and began to bite the white meat floating on the surface of the pond.


    In just a few seconds, the meat disappeared and there were no bones left.


    The puppet maid was satisfied with the vitality of the teapot fish and continued to feed the meat.


    A few minutes later, after making sure that the teapot fish were full for seven minutes, the puppet maid slowly left


    When the maid left, angel whispered, "that was the maid just now?"


    Rabbit tea nodded, "yes."


    Perhaps seeing angel''s face still in shock, rabbit tea comforted: "the maids of black tea castle are like this. It''s terrible, so you should be more careful. Once found, you will die."


    Angel nodded blankly.


    The maid just now... She was dressed as a maid, but her face looked like a puppet. It''s not over yet. It''s amazing that her neck can stretch several meters long.


    Besides, the foot under the maid''s skirt is also very strange, with only one leg, just like the puppet guard. However, the puppet guard is bouncing, but the puppet maid''s feet seem to be equipped with rollers, like drifting on the flat ground.


    If the whole castle is full of these terrible servants, the difficulty of this omen is too high, isn''t it?


    What kind of mirror did he refine to produce such a difficult omen?

 Chapter 2960

    At this time, angel and rabbit tea are between a tree and a wall.


    Behind the wall is a corridor ten meters long. The end of the corridor can reach the main hall of the castle. The three places suggested by Julie, whether the storeroom, study or treasure house, are near the main building.


    "Where are you going first?" After making sure there was no one around, rabbit tea looked at angel.


    Choose a storeroom? Study or treasure house? Angel didn''t have a bottom in his heart. He could only throw the problem back to rabbit tea: "what do you suggest?"


    "My advice?" Rabbit tea touched his beard and whispered, "I suggest you go to the treasure house at last. It''s in the basement, where the security is the most strict. If you want to get in, you have to go a long way and touch it through the ventilation pipe."


    "The storeroom and study can see which one you mean first."


    At this time, rabbit tea raised his head and looked at the main building.


    Because this is the open-air pond in the castle, you can see the nearby castle building from here, and the nearest is undoubtedly the main building.


    "The only light upstairs is the count of black tea''s study." Rabbit tea whispered.


    Angel followed its guidance. The tone of the main building is still dark, the whole is tall and simple, and it is magnificent and quiet in the night.


    Because the first floor of the main building is connected with the main hall, we can''t see the situation at present.. But the second, third and fourth floors of the main building have their own windows. As for the fifth floor, it is a protruding terrace.


    The windows on the fourth floor are open and can see a slight red light inside. It is also the only room with light in the main building.


    Angel: "is the study on the fourth floor?"


    Rabbit tea nodded: "yes, so if we want to go to the study, we have to go up the stairs on the left side of the main hall and go all the way to the fourth floor."


    Angel: going up the stairs? Is it dangerous


    I don''t know how long it will take them to climb the stairs at their current height. If they meet a servant halfway, they can''t run.


    Rabbit tea patted angel on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, I''m very familiar with the distribution in the castle, and there are few servants who can cross floors."


    According to the observation of rabbit tea, puppet maids have every layer, but they generally don''t cross layers because their body structure is difficult to jump.


    At present, there are only three types of servants who can easily cross layers: puppet tea servants, puppet forbidden guards and puppet chefs.


    Most of the puppet guards have been taken away by the count of black tea, and the remaining guards are basically guarding on the outer wall and the moat. Occasionally, a few solitary guards are also living in the living building and will not come to the main building.


    So, puppet guards don''t have to worry.


    Puppet chef and puppet tea servant are complementary. The chef''s kitchen is on the right side of the main hall. Generally speaking, without the order of the count of black tea, the chef will not go upstairs and will only stay in the kitchen.


    The meal prepared by the chef will be handed over to the puppet tea servant, who will bring it to the count of black tea and serve the count for dinner.


    Therefore, the tea servant and the cook achieve each other. The cook didn''t cook, and the tea servant wouldn''t go upstairs.


    Now, the count of black tea has left and won''t come back in a short time, so the cook and tea servant don''t have to worry too much.


    To sum up, as long as they carefully avoid the patrolling maid on each floor, they can boldly take the stairs.


    Rabbit tea finished the study and talked about the storeroom.


    The storeroom is the nearest, behind the kitchen on the right side of the main hall.


    However, to reach the storeroom, you must pass through the main hall and the kitchen. There must be puppet maids in the main hall and chefs and tea maids in the kitchen. It''s close, but it''s also dangerous.


    After introducing the three main locations, rabbit tea asked again, "have you decided now?"


    Angel thought, "whether you go to the study or the storeroom, you will meet servants?"


    Rabbit tea nodded: "yes, but you don''t have to be too afraid of the servants. The maid was not near us just now. In the end, she didn''t find anything."


    As long as they hide well and hide in the blind corner of the servants'' vision, they can escape.


    However, all this is based on the fact that the servants are not alert.


    Once the servants find something wrong and start to be vigilant, it is difficult for them to avoid the servants by simply relying on the card view.


    In other words, no matter where they choose to go, they must avoid perfectly, otherwise the follow-up trouble will be great.


    Angel was silent for a moment. "Let''s go to the storeroom first."


    Bunny tea smiled: "in fact, this is also my idea. Although you have to go through the main hall and kitchen to go to the storage room, there are many furnishings in these two places, which are the easiest to hide your body. You can also take this opportunity to learn how to hide so that those servants won''t find you."


    Speaking of this, rabbit tea began to boast about its experience again.


    There are many things about these experiences that confuse angel. For example, rabbit tea said that she once hid behind the maid, and the maid turned around, and it also turned around. In this way, she successfully stuck the perspective... This experience sounds more like a mime or comedy, and the authenticity is in doubt.


    Although Angel doubted this experience, one thing can be learned from these experiences: as long as the servants are not alert, their field of vision will be very small, and the difficulty of sneaking in is estimated to be the level of third rate thief. But if the servant is alert and finds something wrong, the difficulty of sneaking in will soar, directly reaching the level that the peerless thief can''t escape.


    Therefore, to sum up, we should be cautious and cautious. Once there is a mistake, even if it is just accidentally left a trace and found by the servant, it may lead to losing the game.


    Thinking of this, angel looked down at his feet and then looked at the road. He was relieved to make sure that there were no footprints left.


    "Come on, let''s go to the main hall first." After that, rabbit tea began to climb up the tree.


    Angel was stunned. Didn''t he go to the main hall? Why did he climb a tree?


    Rabbit tea: "it''s close to the main hall, but there''s no place to hide in that corridor. If you meet a servant, it''s face-to-face. So we have to go around."


    Angel thought for a while, but did not refute it. He began to climb trees with rabbit tea.


    The tree has many branches, so don''t worry about having no place to rest. In addition, the tree is covered by walls on all sides, and there is no wild wind disturbance, so it is relatively smooth to climb.


    A few minutes later, they climbed to the middle of the tree. Bunny tea stopped, pointed to a branch that stretched above the corridor and said, "let''s go this way."


    Climbing the branches, they jumped smoothly to the brick roof above the corridor.


    Just as they jumped onto the brick roof, there was a familiar creak of footsteps in the corridor below, and it was estimated that another maid came.


    Angel now understands what rabbit tea said before. If they didn''t make a detour, but came from the corridor, they were expected to face the maid directly, and it would be over by then.


    And now, they''re lying on the top of the corridor. There is no need to worry about being found by the servants across the bricks and tiles.


    After waiting quietly for a moment, the footstep of the maid went away and probably went to the side building.


    "There are patrol maids on each floor. The one below is estimated to be the patrol maid on the first floor." Rabbit tea whispered, "be careful, the perception of the patrol maid is only weaker than that of the puppet guard."


    Soon, the footsteps of the patrol maid rang again. She would patrol the side building, but she wouldn''t go up the side building.


    After the footsteps of the patrol maid disappeared in the main hall, rabbit tea said, "this is only one floor. If you want to go to the study later, you must pay attention to each floor and try to avoid the straight corridor, otherwise it is easy to fall into danger."


    Angel nodded.


    This is an alternative "dawn kill" game, which can''t be found at all.


    "Let''s keep going."


    Rabbit tea and angel walked ten meters at the top of the corridor and reached the end. At the end is a slope, and above the slope is a wall, but there are long and narrow holes in the wall.


    Each of these large and small openings is equipped with colored glass sheets. Obviously, this is an internal decoration.


    Rabbit tea is very familiar with the white glass into the hole, gently break out, and then reveal a passing hole.


    Behind this hole is the main hall inside the castle.


    However, at this time, the internal situation could not be seen from the hole, because it was blocked by a curtain.


    This is also the reason why rabbit tea will open the hole, because you know there is a curtain behind, so you don''t have to worry about being found immediately.


    After drilling inside, Cha Cha took out the white glass again to seal the hole.


    "We are now at a high place. We can just observe the situation in the main hall and determine the position of the maid before going down." Rabbit tea ceremony.


    Angel is also interested in this.


    Rabbit tea touched soso and took out a monocle from his pocket. Then he quietly opened a corner of the curtain and took a look at the main hall. Soon, the rabbit tea shrank back.


    "The front door has been opened. It is estimated that the patrol maid has gone outside. There are two maids in the main hall. Their situation... I can''t tell for a moment. Have a look for yourself."


    Rabbit tea said, handed angel the monocle and explained the usage.


    This monocle is a normal monocle without any special function. But here, it can play a good role.


    All the puppet servants in the black tea castle are very sensitive to the line of sight. If angel and rabbit tea observe each other directly, it is estimated that they will be found by the servants in a few seconds. Even if they observe without any malice, they can''t stop their natural line of sight radar.


    The best way is to observe through a layer of mirror.


    Even the most basic mirror can reduce the probability of being found by puppet servants. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t keep looking at the puppet servant through the lens and observe for ten or twenty seconds, it''s no problem.


    However, rabbit tea only has single glasses in its hand, so there are still some precautions when observing, for example: you must squint one eye.


    Angel narrowed his eyes and quietly put his head out of the curtain.


    Through the lens, angel soon incorporated the situation of the main hall into his eyes.


    Their location is where the main hall connects with the corridor, and two red curtains fall. Right in front of them are gorgeous sofas and carpets with jumping colors.


    Low table, tea table, woolen blanket, porcelain, tapestry... The furnishings of the main hall are undoubtedly gorgeous, but they are also vulgar. The only thing to say about the style of the whole main hall is that there are patterns of teapots everywhere. Is this the characteristic of teapot country?


    Apart from the style, what can attract angel''s attention is the front of the main hall. There are portraits that the aristocrats like to hang here. They generally like to hang their own portraits here.


    The count of black tea is obviously the latter. In this core position, it has a base carved with expensive wood, and above the base is the count of black tea''s collection: a fancy square teapot.


    At least, in angel''s view, it is very fancy, almost as fancy as the clothes of rabbit tea.


    This may be the hobby of the people of the teapot country. Do you like this jumping color?


    In addition to the furnishings, the two maids deserve the most attention in the main hall.


    Angel wondered why rabbit tea didn''t know how to describe them when talking about them. Angel didn''t understand what they were doing.


    One of the maids stood at the entrance of the main hall and looked like a guard, but its long neck like a snake''s neck took the shape of a right angle and bent into the small window on the right side of the main hall.


    What are you doing... I don''t know.


    However, the right side of the main hall is the kitchen, so the maid put her head into the kitchen?


    Maybe talking to the chef in the kitchen? Or are you stealing snacks?


    Either way, it''s a good thing for them anyway. Because when they are not on alert, these puppet servants rely on their eyes to see things, and their vision is very narrow. Since the maid''s head extends into the side room, it must not be able to take into account the main hall.


    Another maid, with something similar to a feather duster in her hand, was wiping the porcelain furnishings. But this is only the action of its hands, and its head is stretched out, winding on the ground like a snake.


    At first, angel thought the maid was cleaning, but when it excitedly shot out its long tongue and swallowed a cockroach, angel was silent.


    I''m afraid this guy is also fighting wild food.


    It''s not easy to deal with


    After all, the other party is seriously searching for cockroaches, and they are not much bigger than cockroaches at this time. If the other party keeps searching for cockroaches in the corner, they may be able to find them.


    Angel quietly shrunk back and said his idea to rabbit tea.


    Rabbit tea thought for a moment and said, "as long as the first maid doesn''t move her head, we don''t care. At least we can leave it alone for a while before entering the kitchen. As for the second maid, we can do this..."

 Chapter 2961

    The method of rabbit tea is very simple. Since the road on the ground is difficult to walk, they won''t walk on the ground.


    Rabbit tea pointed to the brick crack on the wall: "just like the way we climbed the chimney before, we moved from the brick crack a little bit."


    After hearing this, angel shook his head: "the method of climbing brick joints is desirable, but there are many variables in the middle."


    The two most important variables are physical strength and time constraints.


    With angel''s current physical strength, he may not be able to support the right side of the main hall. Moreover, the main hall is actually quite large. Even if physical strength is not considered, it will take a long time to reach the right side only by their current size.


    Once the time is longer, the risk increases. Maybe the head of the maid who got into the small window will shrink back, the maid who ate cockroaches may give up the search, and the patrol maid who went out may also come back.


    Therefore, angel personally doesn''t think climbing the wall is a good choice.


    Rabbit tea, think about it, think it''s right. These two maids are not sculptures. They can''t keep their current movements all the time. Once the time is prolonged, they will easily attract their attention.


    "What can you do?" Rabbit tea asked.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but fell into meditation..


    There are many ways. Even if you touch it directly and quietly, you may not be found by the two maids, but the probability of success is about half.


    In addition, you can beat around... But it''s easy to arouse the vigilance of the maid. When it''s just ordinary difficulty, it suddenly becomes Hell difficulty, which is not good. What''s more, it''s easy for rabbit tea to suffer accidents.


    Therefore, what he is looking for now is a relatively safer way.


    While angel was thinking, suddenly, the light in the main hall flickered.


    Before, the lights actually flickered, but Angel didn''t care, because at this time, the door of the main hall was opened and there was wind outside. The flicker caused by the swing of the pendant near the chandelier in the main hall was a normal phenomenon.


    But this time, angel looked at the chandelier hanging on the ceiling.


    "I seem to have an idea." Angel whispered.


    Rabbit tea: "what way?"


    Angel pointed to the ceiling, and the rabbit tea followed angel''s line of sight.


    In the direction of angel''s finger, it is a hanging tapestry with golden bright surface.


    On the ceiling of the main hall, there are occasional golden bright hanging ribbons falling. These hanging ribbons are of different lengths and are a kind of decoration matched with the ceiling lamp. It can make the light source brighter, and create a feeling of resplendence.


    These golden bright face sashes create a beautiful atmosphere, but they also have some disadvantages. For example, when there is wind, these drooping ribbons will be blown by the wind, resulting in unstable light sources, which is why the main hall "lights flicker" from time to time.


    This is a disadvantage in peacetime, but it can also become an advantage at this time.


    "You mean you want to swing through these things?" Rabbit tea is not stupid. Angel knows it at a glance.


    Angel nodded. That''s what he meant.


    They can swing to the right position through the swing relay of the hanging sash.


    In angel''s own words, it is similar to Tarzan''s driving action. Achieve the goal by inertia.


    Rabbit tea''s eyes lit up and seemed to agree with this method, but it didn''t agree immediately. Instead, it looked at Angel: "there is feasibility, but it is very dangerous."


    If you wander in the air and don''t pay attention to it a little, you may fall directly to the ground if you don''t receive the next sash.


    Angel: "it''s dangerous, but it''s controllable. At least it''s much less dangerous than being found out by the puppet maid."


    Rabbit tea: "that''s true, but if you choose this method, you must plan the route."


    These bright side sashes themselves are used to reflect light. If they are too close to the chandelier and sway too much, they may greatly change the light in the main hall and attract the attention of the maid.


    But if you plan the route, bypass the key vertical sashes, and just select the vertical sashes from the edge, even if the light in the main hall flickers, it will not flicker too much.


    Moreover, when they choose to wander, they must choose the time when there is wind. At that time, the wind becomes the help. Even if the lights in the main hall flicker, they won''t let the maid pay attention!


    For angel now, the wind is very dangerous, but as long as it is used properly, you can also take advantage of the wind.


    Angel: "this is nature."


    After determining the method, angel and rabbit tea immediately began to plan the starting point and sloshing route.


    They have found the starting point. On one side of the curtain, there is a support top similar to rubber band. At the end of the rubber band, there is a place similar to bungee jumping platform. There is a hanging sash, which is very close to them and belongs to the edge hanging sash, which won''t attract much attention.


    After the starting point is found, the route planning is also relatively simple. As long as they don''t swing to the center, there are still a lot of drooping ribbons on the edge, which is enough for them to choose. They also found the landing point, which is in the curtain in front of the right gate.


    Everything is ready, angel and rabbit tea also come to the starting point.


    Now, they have only one last job left¡ª¡ª


    Wait for the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Another gust of night wind came in through the door that had never been closed, with a whistling sound.


    With the attack of the night wind, the light source in the main hall began to flicker again. The two maids were used to it. They didn''t look at their heads at all. At most, they felt sick in their hearts: it''s not a good habit for patrolling maids not to close the door.


    It''s time to communicate with the chef. Continue to communicate. If you should catch cockroaches to fill your stomach, continue to catch cockroaches.


    Everything is the same as before.


    Even if the light source flickers bigger than before, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''ll be fine when the wind stops.


    The two maids did not care at all about the swinging of the hanging sash on their heads, which was bigger than ever before, and did not notice that there were two small figures swinging rapidly from left to right through the swinging inertia of the hanging sash.


    Angel''s plan succeeded, at least half of it now.


    Rabbit tea has successfully reached the curtain. After it got into the curtain, it slid down the curtain to the table next to it and waved to Angel behind the vase.


    At this time, angel also has the last section of the road left, but this last section of the road, angel can''t walk any more.


    He had strength, but he underestimated the smoothness of the sash.


    It looks like a hanging cloth strip, but there is a special bright surface on it, which is very smooth. Even when grasping the hanging sash, angel has the illusion of holding the glass rod.


    At first, angel could barely grasp it, but he quickly changed the sash, and each time he changed it, he kept sliding when grasping the sash.


    At this time, the place where he grabbed the sash had tended to the tail.


    It''s hard for him to borrow any more.


    But now there are about three meters from the curtain. An adult may be able to jump over, but he is just a thumbman. Even if he takes off his hat and becomes a halfling, he may not be able to jump three meters.


    Moreover, once you fall, you will get hurt even if you don''t die. The blood shed must attract the attention of the maid.


    But if it doesn''t fall, the wind will soon stop. If the wind stops, the light will still flash, which will also attract the attention of the maid.


    It can be said that now angel has reached the point where it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Rabbit tea also felt angel''s efforts. Its expression was anxious and struggling... It actually had a way to save angel, but after using this method, the energy dissipated and the maid would notice. At that time, it was difficult for them to sneak in and had to flee.


    Moreover, the escape may affect Julie.


    Therefore, rabbit tea is also very tangled at this time.


    When the rabbit tea didn''t know how to choose, it was found that angel had got rid of the drooping sash.


    Is this to catch the next sash? No, it''s not high enough!


    When the rabbit tea was confused, angel quickly untied the saddle bundle wrapped around him. The loose saddle bundle was in mid air and was immediately filled with air by the wind and arched like a balloon.


    Angel grabbed both sides of the saddle bundle, took the saddle bundle as the "wing" and glided in the direction of rabbit tea.


    In just a few seconds, for angel, it can be called the speed of life and death per hour.


    He was afraid that his physical strength would not support him. He was also afraid that the wind would blow him away. He was even more afraid that the two maids would find something wrong.


    Fortunately, none of the things Angel feared happened.


    He glided smoothly and hit the curtain. The soft drapery cushioned him from landing injury.


    Ten seconds later, angel slipped from the curtain and came to rabbit tea.


    Rabbit tea patted her chest with a happy face and said with a deep sigh of relief: "you scared me just now. I almost thought you were going to fall. Is this your backup plan? It''s very handsome."


    Naturally, this is not angel''s backup plan, but his survival response in the face of danger. However, there was no need to talk about these mental processes, so he just smiled and didn''t speak when asked about tea.


    Rabbit tea thought angel had acquiesced and patted angel on the shoulder: "yes, your method has given me a lot of inspiration. Maybe I can use this method next time I sneak into the castle. It''s exciting to jump over the moat."


    Seeing the serious expression of rabbit tea, angel quickly dissuaded him and said, "a small-scale landing is OK, but if you leap over the moat, you will be found. In addition, it also needs the cooperation of time and place. If you want to leap over the moat, at least there must be a storm. In the storm, you dare to go out and fly? I don''t know where to blow you."


    Rabbit tea: "I understand this, but I don''t have to cooperate with the time. I can find a way to deceive some birds and cooperate with my plan. Of course, this is just an idea. At present, if I really want to enter the castle, I still need Julie to cooperate with me."


    Angel nodded when he was sure that rabbit tea wouldn''t rush in. However, it''s risky to rely on birds to cooperate as mentioned by rabbit tea... I have to say that even if rabbit tea forgets angel, its nature is still very similar to the great devil of tea.


    When Angel sighed, rabbit tea held angel''s hand: "hurry up. I estimated the time. If we don''t act quickly, it will be difficult for us to explore the storage room when the patrol maid comes."


    Angel: "what do you mean?"


    Rabbit tea came up to angel''s ear and whispered, "before inspecting the maid, she had inspected the side building, and then left the main hall and went outside; it''s basically certain that when it comes back from the outside, the next stop is the storage room."


    "I estimate that it will bring some supplies to the storage room. At that time, it will tidy up the storage room together and stay for a long time. If we don''t go to the storage room before it comes, we can only wait for it to take the initiative to leave the storage room. We don''t know how long to wait."


    "And if we can leave before it reaches the storeroom, we don''t have to worry about hitting the patrol maid on the first floor."


    Angel nodded thoughtfully, which was tantamount to saying that he wanted to make a time difference with the patrol maid.


    That''s really faster.


    They came to the edge of the table and slid down the curtain to the ground.


    Then quietly came to the door of the room on the right.


    Bunny tea hissed at angel, and then he secretly looked behind the door with one-sided glasses.


    "There''s no one behind the door. We can go first and hide under the table." Rabbit tea whispered.


    Angel nodded understandably.


    Rabbit tea was the pioneer, and angel followed it carefully into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, it''s like stepping into another world. A second ago, there was the smell of scented candles in the hall, but when I entered the kitchen, I immediately smelled an indescribable smell of decay, filling my nose.


    In this rotten smell, there is also a faint smell of tea.


    In the extreme contrast, it gives angel a very strange feeling.


    "Be careful and try not to smell the food. Only the Earl of black tea can digest it. There are many highly toxic substances in it. If you smell it for a long time, you may be poisoned."


    Rabbit tea saw that angel had been smelling the air, rushed over and whispered a warning.


    Angel also felt dizzy at this time. He thought he was flushed by the strange smell. Unexpectedly, these smells were still toxic?!


    "The best way is to cover your nose with the saddle cloth I brought from Julie. There is the smell of the Earl of black tea on the saddle cloth, which can resist the taste of food. Moreover, it can keep you from being noticed by the cook... The cook has a very sensitive sense of smell."


    Rabbit tea gave serious suggestions. Although angel had some resistance in his heart, he thought he had put the saddle on his body before, and it didn''t matter if he used it as a mask.


    Anyway, he didn''t smell any peculiar smell... As long as he didn''t think about the original function of saddle burden, this is an ordinary cloth!


    After Angel covered his mouth and nose with the saddle burden, sure enough, the smell around him decreased a lot. Although he could still smell a slight smell, the impact was minimal.


    After solving the problem of taste, rabbit tea and angel have been transferred to the bottom of a cabinet with spare materials.


    They both hide behind the deep shadow and have a table leg in front, so they don''t have to worry about being found.


    Moreover, the head sticking out from here is also covered by shadow, which is a good observation point.


    Rabbit tea and angel still made an observation respectively, and this observation also gave them a general understanding of the overall situation of the kitchen.

 Chapter 2962

    There is a large sink in the middle of the kitchen. There is an air outlet similar to a flue in the center of the sink, and next to it is the table where the chef handles the ingredients. The table is connected to the unknown black hole outside. A wrinkled pig that has been washed comes out of the hole.


    The cook stood in front of the conveyor, holding a machete in his greasy hand, each of which could accurately cut the pig''s head.


    The pig''s head fell into the black sludge on the ground and disappeared slowly, as if the black sludge was a swamp, which could precipitate everything.


    Although the puppet cook''s hand didn''t stop, his head looked at the other side.


    From its aspect, it should be talking to the maid with her head in the main hall.


    There are many cabinet furnishings in the kitchen, but they have been covered with oil and some dark red blood stains.


    In angel''s view, this kitchen is very strange.


    First of all, next to the main hall is the kitchen. This design alone is very strange. What''s more strange is that it''s just separated by a curtain, as if you saw two very different scenes.


    Although the main hall is somewhat gaudy, it can at least be called gorgeous and magnificent in the eyes of people who are not knowledgeable. But the next kitchen is dirtier and more terrible than the smelly ditch full of oil.


    What does the count of black tea think when houses of such different styles are next to each other?


    Absurd, contradictory and full of strangeness, is this the idea of the count of black tea, or is this the norm of the teapot country?


    When Angell observed and Tucao kitchen, rabbit tea and tea gathered to make complaints about Angell''s ear. "We are lucky, tea servants are sleeping, the cooks are distracting two times, and we can sneak into the storeroom secretly."


    Angel was stunned: "tea servant?"


    He only saw the cook, not the tea servant..


    Rabbit tea whispered, "in the air."


    Angel''s head was almost out of the shadow this time, and then he saw two teapots on plates floating faintly in the air. They are suspended above the water tank. Once up and down, they look like breathing and move regularly.


    "This is the shape of the tea servants when they sleep. Now it''s the shape of the teapot, but when they wake up, they are puppets whose heads are teapots." When the rabbit finished the tea, he motioned angel to hurry.


    Angel also knew that this was not the time to chat. He followed the rabbit tea like a thief, tiptoed and moved quietly under the cabinet.


    When they move, they must take the shadow. Once there is a slight change in the outside world, they will immediately stop moving and hide carefully in the dark.


    In this way, it took them about three minutes to move smoothly from the bottom of the leftmost cabinet to the door of the outdoor storage hall.


    The whole process was basically smooth, except for a small episode in the middle.


    One of the pig heads cut by the chef did not fall into the black sludge when it fell to the ground, but fell under the sink.


    It happened that the pig''s head was aimed at angel and rabbit tea.


    The pig head didn''t seem to be completely dead, and his eyes were still blinking. Angel even saw his reflection with tea in the dark eyes of the pig head.


    At that moment, angel''s frightened heart thumped.


    Just when Angel thought they had been found, the chef didn''t turn back. While chatting with the maid outside, he stretched out his foot and kicked the pig''s head into the black mud.


    Slowly, the sludge swallowed the pig''s head.


    Until the pig''s head disappeared, angel''s mood of mentioning his voice fell slowly.


    Looks like we haven''t found them yet? But the pig obviously saw him and tea. Will this have any future trouble?


    Angel was very nervous, but he couldn''t ask about tea now. He had to follow tea with his head down.


    Until they entered the outdoor storage hall and confirmed that there was no one here, angel asked his doubts.


    "You said that pig head?" Rabbit tea paused and whispered, "don''t worry, they are all human and livestock. Even if they are found, there will be nothing..."


    Rabbit tea said at this time, his eyes flashed a little bleak.


    "Man and beast?" It''s OK that rabbit tea doesn''t explain. Angel can''t understand it when he explains it.


    It''s clearly a pig. Why is it named after "human and animal"?


    Facing angel''s doubt, rabbit tea was silent for a moment and said, "because they are all changed by animal making."


    Animal building?


    With the explanation of rabbit tea, angel gradually understood what animal making is.


    This is a kind of extraordinary skill to turn creatures into meat animals. Most of the people who are cast are sinners of the teapot country. The sinners of the teapot country basically belong to human beings. After these human beings become carnivorous animals, they are also called human beings and animals.


    "Edible meat animals... You mean they turn the people of teapot country into food?"


    Rabbit tea nodded and whispered, "this animal making technique is very popular in the upper class of teapot country. It''s called punishment for criminals, but in my opinion, it''s just to satisfy their evil appetite. They seem to eat pork... But the taste is actually different from real pork."


    Angel had previously felt that this animal making technique was a bit like the pen of the dark gourmet in the wizard world in the north, but he couldn''t help shaking his head after listening to rabbit tea.


    This is even further than the dark gourmet, who sacrificed the same kind to the devil, while the upper class nobles here ate the same kind.


    This is really... An absurd country.


    Rabbit tea: "don''t say that. Anyway, don''t worry about being exposed. The man and animal have been treated just now."


    Angel: "the mud on the ground?"


    Rabbit tea nodded: "those are carnivorous fungi, toxic."


    After a pause, the rabbit tea turned and walked to the front: "the outer Hall of the storeroom is full of sundries, and the slightly expensive ones are all in the inner hall. If the black tea count puts his half mirror in the storeroom, it must be in the inner hall. If he wants to enter the inner hall, he has to climb the wall again, so we have to hurry."


    Rabbit tea naturally talked about their next goal, but Angel vaguely felt something was wrong. Looking at the back of rabbit tea, angel remembered the gloom in his eyes when rabbit tea mentioned humans and animals.


    Is this why rabbit tea is unwilling to talk more and even takes the initiative to change the topic?


    What does rabbit tea think? Angel doesn''t know. But at this time, he felt that although the world was absurd, every creature here was very real.


    Like, it really existed.


    "Alchemy omen... What kind of operation mechanism is it?" Angel whispered, his eyes flashing doubts and confusion, and finally sighed a long sigh and stopped thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Rabbit tea is right. There is no half mirror in the outer Hall of the storage room. There are sundries piled up here. There are replacement teapots, dirty blankets, and various non edible living materials, but they are basically dirty and old.


    "Some of the things put in the outer hall will be cleaned and some will be taken out and destroyed. The really good things and brand-new things will be put in the inner hall." Rabbit tea: "here it is."


    Rabbit tea pointed to an iron door in the depths.


    The door is now locked. But directly above the door, there are air vents, which are just big enough for them to drill in.


    There is no way to climb the door directly, but the wall next to it can climb up.


    It took them a few minutes to climb up the right height of the wall crack, and then move towards the gate little by little.


    When he was about to reach the gate, rabbit tea jumped onto the lock of the gate, and angel followed. If it had been before, it would have been a little hard for angel to jump like this, but it would have been much easier with the saddle as the "wing".


    Climb all the way from the door latch and soon arrive.


    Through the air hole, angel can see the environment inside the storage room.


    It is indeed filled with good things as rabbit tea said, but it is mostly living materials and teapots with unique shapes.


    At first glance, I didn''t see a half mirror.


    However, there are cabinets in many places, and angel can''t see the specific situation.


    "At present, there seems to be no half mirror you want. Do you want to go in and have a look?" Rabbit tea turned and asked.


    Angel nodded: "go in and have a look."


    Just in case, angel is ready to enter the inner hall for further confirmation.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the storeroom was opened. This is the patrol maid. She came back from the outside. She entered the storeroom and began to tidy up the supplies here.


    When the patrol maid didn''t notice, angel and rabbit tea crept out of a teapot and pot, and then walked out quickly through the crack of the open inner hall door.


    The whole process was breathtaking.


    They returned to the outer room of the storeroom. The only regret was that angel didn''t find the bust mirror in the ten minute search.


    It means that the count of black tea didn''t put his half mirror in the storeroom after he came back.


    Although angel has some regrets, he has tried and made at least one mistake. There are only two places left, the study or the treasure house.


    The guard of the treasure house is too strict, and it''s underground. Even if you want to run, it''s a little difficult. If you are really in the treasure house, you need a more detailed sneaking plan.


    Therefore, angel''s next choice is the study.


    The study is upstairs, and the stairs are on the left side of the main hall, which means that they have to cross the kitchen and main hall again before they can reach the stairs upstairs.


    Although he had had one experience, angel still didn''t relax when he returned to the kitchen again.


    The situation in the kitchen changed slightly. The tea servant was still sleeping, but the cook didn''t talk anymore. Instead, he continued to chop the pig''s head while preparing some highly toxic sauce.


    Overall, however, it''s easy to leave.


    This time, angel and rabbit tea only took two minutes to return to the main hall.


    The main hall changed a lot. Both maids retracted their snake neck heads. The maid who had been chatting with the cook went to the door and cleaned up the dust on the ground to prevent the count from getting angry when he came back; Another maid who ate cockroaches did not look for cockroaches at this time, but wiped the porcelain bottles one by one.


    The main hall has changed a lot, but the overall difficulty is much less than before.


    Because the maid at the door turned her back on them and the maid who ate cockroaches didn''t pay attention to the ground, they had much more room to hide and didn''t have to walk in the air.


    They chose the same method as in the kitchen, by walking into the shadow of the furniture and the blind spot of the vision of the two maids.


    In this way, they walked smoothly back to the left side of the main hall.


    Through the thick curtains, they came to the corridor to the atrium pond. However, instead of walking in the direction of the pond, they walked in the direction of the stairs.


    Because the puppet maid was not good at climbing the stairs, and other servants would not go upstairs at this time, they boldly chose to take the stairs.


    However, even without the interference of servants, it is not easy to take the stairs.


    Mainly because they are too small.


    There are two steps from the first floor to the second floor. Each step has twelve floors, a total of twenty-four floors. Angel had difficulty climbing every stair. Fortunately, the stairs were covered with blankets. Although they were tired, at least they wouldn''t slip.


    When climbing to the last floor of the second ladder, rabbit tea suddenly signaled angel to stop.


    In fact, without the reminder of rabbit tea, angel has stopped climbing because he has heard the creak from the corridor on the second floor.


    There is no doubt that the patrol maid on the second floor has come.


    The patrol maid will not go downstairs, but will patrol back and forth on the second floor from time to time.


    Angel and bunny tea waited with bated breath. As long as the patrol maid made a tour and stayed away from here, they could climb the second floor.


    The staircase of the main building was originally built at the end. After the patrol maid came over, she looked down at random. She didn''t see a figure, so she began to walk back.


    Confirm that the footstep of the maid starts to move away, angel and rabbit tea immediately climb up the second floor.


    Then he kept climbing towards the third floor of the stairs.


    In this way, while avoiding the patrol maid and climbing the stairs, they finally came to the fourth floor where the study was located.


    ¡­¡­


    Count black tea''s study is not far from the staircase on the fourth floor.


    According to rabbit tea, they can go directly to the study as long as they avoid the patrol maid. Don''t worry about not getting in, because there is a special entrance hole for tea servants on the door of the study.


    Tea servants can quietly float into the study through import and export and place snacks, food and tea.


    They can go to the study through the import and export of tea servants.


    Along the way, rabbit tea also showed off its record of sneaking into the count''s study. It stole a hat from the count of black tea''s study and hid in the rabbit hole at this time.


    But somehow, the more confident the performance of rabbit tea, the more angel felt a bad hunch.


    Soon, the hunch came true.


    When they quietly poked out their heads to see the situation in the study, angel and rabbit tea were stunned.


    A fully armed puppet guard, like a stake, stood motionless at the door of the study.

 Chapter 2963

    "What''s the matter? Why are there puppet guards here?"


    Just when the rabbit tea was stunned, he didn''t find it. The puppet guard slowly turned his head.


    Angel jerked a handful of tea and pulled its small head back. The puppet tea and tea came back to their senses. He took Angel directly down a ladder, clinging to the inner wall and holding his breath.


    On the corridor, the puppet guard looked at the entrance of the stairs and turned back. Its subjective consciousness didn''t find the problem. The reason why it turned around was just to look subconsciously, which belongs to the subconscious warning... But the puppet guard didn''t find it.


    Angel and rabbit tea escaped a robbery, but they didn''t dare to detect at will.


    "This puppet guard may have stronger anti reconnaissance ability. It''s best not to look directly at it, even through a lens." Angel suggested.


    Naturally, he couldn''t find the puppet guard. He said so just to be more cautious.


    Many times, the established concept will make people neglect. Rabbit tea has always felt that there is no need to worry about being found through the lens, but what if the puppet itself was made for this kind of reconnaissance?


    Rabbit tea breathed a sigh of fear: "maybe you''re right... I just don''t understand why there are puppet guards here? I didn''t last time I came."


    "Can it be said that the half mirror is inside, so the count of black tea sent a forbidden guard to guard it in order to be cautious?"


    Angel: I don''t think so


    If the half length mirror is really precious, it''s not safer for the puppet guard to put the mirror in the treasure house when the count of black tea leaves. Why send someone to guard it outside.


    More likely


    Angel: is it because the count of black tea is alert


    Rabbit tea turned his head: "what do you mean?"


    Angel didn''t dare to look at the rabbit tea and whispered, "maybe there was a thief in the study not long ago, so the count of black tea sent a forbidden guard to guard in order to avoid this situation again."


    Rabbit tea touched her chin. "What you said is also reasonable... Eh?! no, you''re not talking about me? You say I''m a thief?"


    Rabbit tea tea''s eyes stared round and his cheeks expanded angrily.


    Angel hurried to appease: "that''s not what I mean. I''m just a guess, a guess."


    Rabbit tea squinted at angel for a while, snorted and turned his head: "forget it, what you said... Makes sense."


    The rabbit tea tone became mournful: "maybe it''s really because I borrowed a hat from the study, which led the count of black tea to be alert and arrange the forbidden guard."


    How can I steal a lovely hat?


    "What now?" Rabbit tea lamented, "the puppet guard won''t move at will. Since it''s arranged at the door of the study, it won''t move in a short time. If it doesn''t move, we can''t get there... Alas, it''s a little difficult now."


    Angel also fell into thinking.


    As rabbit tea said, the current situation is indeed difficult. If the puppet guards don''t leave, they can''t sneak in.


    After a silence, rabbit tea''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I think of a way."


    Angel looked at the rabbit tea and waited for its words.


    "I''ll lead it away. You sneak into the study." Rabbit tea excitedly said his plan. To sum up, it is one word: East and West.


    Angel: "well, you''ll be found."


    Rabbit Cha Cha shook his head: "I''m very good at onomatopoeia. As long as the patrol maid goes away, I''ll go to the window and pretend to be a hungry crow, and then make a low cry. The puppet guard will come to check, and then you can rush into the study. The entrance of the tea servant is under the door, and you don''t need to work hard to climb in, so the plan will succeed."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I have a way to be invisible. The forbidden guards can''t find me."


    Rabbit tea is very confident, and angel also believes that its invisibility must be the ability to press the bottom of the box. Maybe it can really deceive the forbidden guards.


    The whole plan is indeed very feasible, but angel still shook his head: "no, even if the guards don''t find you, they will be suspicious."


    As long as the puppet doesn''t find anything unusual in the black tea castle, it''s a low difficulty sneaking in. But the puppets began to be suspicious and all were alert. The sneaking mode of the black tea castle would directly soar high and explode the watch.


    Even if angel can successfully reach the study, even if he is lucky enough to find a half mirror in the study and leave the omen, he can''t be completely at ease.


    Because rabbit tea may not escape smoothly under the high vigilance of puppet servants.


    Before that, angel felt that the omen was just an illusion. But along the way, angel felt that the omen was so real that... It might be a corner of a distant world.


    Even if it''s not true, there may be ways to affect reality... Just like Augustine''s casual praise - "the poet bathed in Moonlight" affected the end of his visit to the underground waterway.


    Therefore, if something really happens to rabbit tea here, it may also affect the real it.


    Angel was so careful along the way that he even took the saddle burden as a wiping cloth and kept erasing their traces in order to avoid their exposure and the danger of rabbit tea.


    Moreover, angel was helped by tea many times along the way. In return, angel could not see tea in danger because of himself.


    "It doesn''t matter to be suspicious. Anyway, you just need to enter the study..." rabbit tea still doesn''t care.


    Angel shook his head. He didn''t say his inner thoughts, but said faintly, "if the puppets are suspicious here, we can''t go to the treasure house. Therefore, we''d better not do anything to attract their attention. Making a diversion will make them suspicious."


    Rabbit tea: "do you have a way?"


    Angel was silent.


    Rabbit tea waved: "look, you can''t help it. You might as well do as I say. As for the treasure house, you can come back next time."


    next time? Now that the count has left, the difficulty is a little high. When the count comes back, do they still want to go to the treasure house?


    Angel pondered for a moment, and a picture flashed through his mind: that was when they were behind the tree in the atrium.


    "It''s not impossible." Angel whispered.


    Rabbit tea: "what way?"


    Angel: "climb the wall."


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, angel and rabbit tea carefully came to the fifth floor.


    After bypassing the patrol maid, they reached the terrace on the fifth floor.


    Before reaching the edge of the terrace, there was a night wind blowing, which turned angel and rabbit tea upside down. Fortunately, rabbit tea hugged the terrace door in time, otherwise they might be taken away by the wind.


    A minute later, the rabbit tea hiding in the corner of the balcony looked at Angel: "did you really decide to jump from here?"


    Angel: "this method won''t attract the attention of those puppets. Moreover, when I was by the pond, I looked at the window of my study. It was open and closed. I had a chance to go in."


    "Besides, it''s not far from the fifth floor to the fourth floor."


    "It''s not far, but it''s windy. We''ll be gone with a little wind," said rabbit tea


    Angel: "it''s not us, it''s me."


    Rabbit tea was stunned: "ah?"


    Angel whispered, "you''ve helped me a lot all the way. This time, I''ll do it myself."


    Climbing a wall is dangerous, and angel knows it, so he will take risks himself instead of dragging rabbit tea with him.


    "No, since I''m with you..."


    Angel interrupted, "there''s nothing wrong. Have you forgotten my glider?"


    Angel put the saddle burden on his body: "once I can''t hold on, I''ll be scraped down at most with glider wings. As long as I don''t fall into the pond, I''ll be fine."


    "Besides, after I was blown down by the wind, I still need you to pick me up, so don''t go."


    "Either wait for me to succeed, I will directly return to the world, and you can leave the castle safely. Or wait for me to fail and be blown down by the wind. Wait for me below."


    Rabbit tea listened to the options given by angel with hesitation. It sounds like there really won''t be any problem. It''s a big deal to start again after blowing it off.


    Thinking like this, rabbit tea nodded after hesitating for a moment: "then, be careful."


    Angel nodded.


    After waiting silently for a moment, he confirmed that the wind was less and it didn''t seem like the wind for the time being. Angel set out.


    He carefully came to the edge of the terrace and said to the rabbit tea behind him: "wait a minute. If I don''t appear in the window within ten minutes after I go in, it means that I have succeeded and maybe I will return to the human world."


    "If you show up at the window in ten minutes, we''ll consider heading for the treasure house."


    Angel could see the worry of bunny tea, so he didn''t say anything like "you can rest assured" at this time, but directly assumed what happened after he successfully entered the study.


    "I''m sure I''ll have a chance to see you later. If I don''t have a chance to see you, I''ll have to say goodbye."


    Rabbit tea was still worried about angel''s wall climbing career. It was directly biased by angel''s words: "it''s better not to meet. The teapot country is very dangerous. Just stay in the world."


    Angel smiled: "I see you are mortal this time. Maybe I will see you next time."


    Rabbit tea shook his head: "even if you are an extraordinary person, it is as dangerous to come to the teapot country. You haven''t seen the count of black tea this time. If you really meet him, even if you just take a sneak look, you will understand what a gap is."


    "Moreover, the count of black tea is not the strongest in the teapot country. There are too many stronger than the count of black tea. For example, in the south of the black tea forest, it is the territory of the black tea Archduke. The black tea Archduke is the strong among the strong. It is estimated that only the teapot royal family can suppress him."


    "So don''t think about coming to teapot country. Teapot country is very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll become... Human and animal."


    At this time, rabbit tea saw angel''s indifferent face and said anxiously, "I have a human friend who was finally turned into a human and animal by the green tea Princess..."


    Angel can see that the rabbit tea is sincere, dissuading angel from coming back to the teapot country, and even telling the secret buried in his heart.


    Previously, when rabbit tea mentioned human and livestock, it was obviously a little gloomy, perhaps because of this matter.


    Angel: "listen to you... Teapot country is really dangerous."


    Rabbit tea nodded fiercely: "so, don''t come."


    Angel sighed softly, "but this is not a decision I can make."


    Some of the rabbit tea didn''t hear clearly. He wondered, "ah?"


    Angel: "nothing. I mean, my entry into the teapot country is also an accident. No one can be sure. I won''t have an accident in the future."


    Angel refined the half mirror in reality, and the mirror appeared in the tea pot country in the strange omen.


    I don''t know what he will refine next time. As a result, the strange omen came to the teapot country again.


    Of course, the probability of "series" of alchemical omens is very small, but after all, he uses "Coronation of crazy hat", a mysterious magic pattern from the teapot country. It is not entirely impossible to come to the teapot country next time.


    Angel: "if I really have an accident next time and come to the teapot country, can I find you?"


    Rabbit tea: "you''d better not think about this possibility."


    Angel shrugged. "I''m talking about if, just in case."


    Rabbit tea pondered for a moment and said, "if you are really unlucky to fall into the teapot country again, you can try to call me."


    "How to call?"


    Rabbit tea: "I''ll teach you a sacrifice ceremony. You don''t need to sacrifice meat. You can sacrifice a hat, teapot or teacup. If you write my name on the sacrifice, I''ll follow the smell of the ceremony."


    After that, rabbit tea dictated the process of a sacrifice ceremony.


    From angel''s point of view, it is easy to see that there is no problem with this ceremony. Moreover, it is a ceremony that ordinary people can arrange.


    Rabbit tea: "remember, this ceremony must be used when you accidentally fall into the teapot country. It doesn''t work in the world."


    Angel nodded: "remember."


    Then Angel waved to Bunny tea: "it''s almost time to talk. I''m going down. Bye."


    After that, angel began to climb down the crack in the wall.


    The reason why he started climbing the wall so abruptly is that he didn''t want to give the rabbit tea reaction time. If it recovers, it may worry again.


    It''s better to leave early when it''s confused.

 Chapter 2964

    Climbing down is more difficult than Angel imagined.


    When climbing, you can at least see the crack in the wall, determine the location and plan the way forward. When you climb down, you can''t see the lower situation because of the concave convex of the wall. If you can successfully find the wall joint where you want to stay, you''re lucky.


    The only thing that makes angel happy is that there is a faint red light escaping from the count of black tea''s study. Guided by the red light, he will not lose his way.


    At first, angel climbed down smoothly, but with the passage of time, his physical exertion began to increase sharply.


    But what worried Angel more was that he vaguely heard the rustle of leaves in the atrium.


    This seems to mean that a wind is brewing.


    When his strength weakened and his grip became weaker, another gust of wind was definitely a disaster for him.


    Angel was lucky at the beginning, but when he woke up from the long silence and madly warned angel, he knew... The arrival of the wind is inevitable.


    Moreover, the wind formed this time will never be a breeze.


    Angel''s expression was grim, and his mind had begun to think about his coping strategies.


    But before he could think of any strategy, new changes appeared again¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding air suddenly became moist, and a drop of rain fell gently near angel. The black brick with a little dust slipped down a new mark..


    it''s raining?


    Angel looked up at the sky.


    The dark night obscured the dark clouds and could see nothing. The only thing angel saw was rabbit tea sticking out his head and shouting anxiously at him.


    Angel couldn''t hear what tea was saying, but he could guess that it was nothing more than asking him to give up and find another way.


    But... At this time, he could feel the red light under his body, which meant that he was very close to the study. At this time, angel was reluctant to give up.


    He was silent for a moment, put away his nervous expression, raised his head and smiled at tea.


    Under the gaze of Cha Cha, angel waved the saddle burden behind him and pointed to the location of the study below, and the atrium pond.


    This is telling Cha Cha that he has his own decision.


    If he can''t reach the study, he will find a way to fly in the wind and fly to the lower atrium.


    Angel''s relaxed expression soothed rabbit tea''s worry a little. Instead of talking, he climbed to the edge of the wall and continued to look at angel.


    After angle lowered his head, his expression became dignified again.


    Feeling the more and more intense warning of spiritual awareness, angel was silent for a moment and finally made a decision.


    He didn''t climb down any more, but climbed quickly horizontally.


    Climbing down is difficult to move quickly because you should pay attention to the wall joints from time to time, but climbing horizontally is much simpler. The wall joints are basically on the same line and can be seen easily.


    He moved so fast that naturally he didn''t want to give up.


    But ready to bet.


    Facing the coming storm, angel now has only two choices, either give up or continue.


    Angel didn''t want to give up, but he knew it was difficult to continue, so he made a bold choice: continue with giving up as the ultimate goal.


    He has to think twice. Try to continue on the premise that you are sure you can give up safely.


    To put it bluntly, he wants to... Take advantage of the wind.


    He plans to try to glide into his study. If it doesn''t succeed, you can at least land safely by gliding.


    Now we have to climb horizontally because the direction of the wind is from left to right. Previously, he was on the right side of the red light. If he waved his saddle to glide here, he must fly to the right and cannot glide into the study. So now he''s going to climb to the left of the red light.


    Angel used all his strength and climbed wildly. Although he had arrived at the left side of the red light, he still did not stop. He knew very well that only when he climbed farther, he had more time to adjust his figure in the air.


    A minute later, angel stopped.


    He still wanted to climb, but the rain fell more and more, the wind was stronger and stronger, and most importantly, he had no strength.


    However, angel held back his fatigue and looked up at the terrace.


    Sure enough, he saw the rabbit tea still on the terrace.


    He tried his best to suppress his breathing, smiled at the rabbit tea, then glanced at the tea and signaled it to hide in the house.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the rabbit tea is easy to be blown off the terrace.


    In angel''s firm eyes, rabbit tea finally nodded and retracted its protruding head.


    Seeing that the rabbit tea had not poked out his head again, angel lowered his head and gasped.


    Before he could breathe smoothly, a comfortable but not urgent wind blew over.


    This is the precursor of the storm, and at the same time, it is also the wind angel wants to wait for!


    If facing the strong wind, even if angel can glide, it may be blown away in an instant, and there is no time to adjust. Therefore, what he has to wait for is the gentle wind before the fierce wind comes.


    Angel did not hesitate and jumped directly.


    Just as angel jumped, he didn''t notice that the rabbit tea on the terrace was quietly sticking out his head again.


    As soon as tea probes, what you see is angel''s leap of faith. It was surprised by this scene and covered its mouth.


    You know, with angel''s current body shape, it''s basically no different from jumping off a cliff.


    Is he not afraid to die accidentally?


    In the worried eyes of rabbit tea, angel kept adjusting his direction in mid air.


    Gliding is easy and gliding by wind is easy, but it is difficult to adjust the flight direction when gliding by wind without the help of professional tools.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is difficult to control the direction with such a simple saddle burden.


    But fortunately, angel is not an ordinary person.


    When angel was an apprentice, he carefully practiced a lot of tricks in order to climb the sky tower, and the core of these routines is called trick.


    Trick trick is not a trick, but a collection of a large number of level 0 and level 1 tricks. Such as greasy technique, sharp stabbing technique, feather falling technique, pyrotechnics, galloping technique, sudden lighting technique, etc. are all tricks. These small tricks like magic can play a great role as long as they are combined properly. For example, the sudden brightening technique can make people blind, the greasy technique can make people lose their balance, and another pyrotechnic technique can ignite the oil fire. Although the routine is simple, the effect is very good.


    Among the tricks, there is a small trick called feather falling. It can make the body lighter and easier to control the body when falling from a high place.


    Although angel had no way to use tricks at this time, his experience of feather falling was still there.


    Using saddle baggage to glide is actually similar to feather falling technique. The saddle baggage is full of air to form an air bag. Angel is in the air bag, which is like applying feather falling technique, and his body becomes light.


    Then, angel began to use the experience of feather falling to manipulate the body and adjust the balance and direction as much as possible.


    Perhaps with the blessing of spiritual awareness, angel was unusually calm. Every fine-tuning brought the direction to the red light window smoothly.


    A few seconds later, angel''s "glider" rushed into the count''s study under the gaze of rabbit tea.


    Watching this scene, rabbit tea was relieved.


    "It looks like it''s really simple. No wonder he''s always been very confident." Rabbit tea whispered and looked back at the distance.


    The black wind is howling and heavy rain is coming.


    The rabbit shivered down the main building and quickly returned to the tea.


    It agreed with angel that if angel appeared from the study window within ten minutes, it meant that there was no half mirror in the study. They have to find a way to plan to enter the treasure house.


    Therefore, it must now quickly return to the first floor and go to the atrium to pay attention to angel''s movements.


    Of course, if angel doesn''t show up in ten minutes, it means that he has returned to the human world.


    This... Is also a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    When the rabbit tea came downstairs quickly, angel had rushed into the count of black tea''s study.


    When he came to the study, the first thing he saw was a beating heart emitting hazy red light. It was placed on the desk and covered by a golden bird cage.


    I think this is why the study emits red light.


    Whose heart is this? Why is it glowing? Why can it beat? These doubts came to angel''s mind the first time he saw the heart.


    And these doubts in his mind are also keeping Angel close to his heart and trying to understand it further.


    Just as angel was about to fly down the saddle glider to the desk, his remaining light was flashed by another red light.


    Follow the rest of the light.


    Angel was stunned.


    On the other side of the study, similar to the experimental table, angel saw a mirror reflecting the red light of the table.


    This is a half mirror.


    The shape is similar to a portrait, and the frame is made of ancient Silk platinum. This is a very low-key and even cheap material in the wizard world, but it exudes a hazy but mysterious brilliance at this time.


    With the Khumbu silver mirror surrounded by streamer, the whole mirror looks full of mysterious beauty.


    The first time angel saw the mirror, he couldn''t divert his eyes.


    He can say with certainty that this mirror is the one he refined. However, he doesn''t know why he appears here.


    But what he knows is that this mirror must be the core of this sign.


    He even had a faint feeling that once he touched the mirror, this alchemical omen should be over. This is a feeling in the dark, and it is also a hint given by the spiritual sense.


    In other words, this feeling is absolutely right.


    After experiencing the strange black tea forest and a cautious lurking, he finally ushered in the dawn of the end of the strange omen.


    Fortunately, without considering the treasure house, I found the bust mirror in the study.


    However, angel now faces a choice.


    Continue to control the saddle to fly to the heart covered by the golden bird cage, or control the saddle to fly to the bust mirror?


    Angel''s heart is inclined to fly to the bird cage. He is full of curiosity about his heart, which even outweighs the excitement of finding a bust mirror.


    But because of this, angel turned without hesitation and flew to the bust mirror.


    Sanders once warned angel that when he is confident, powerful or has a way back, he can explore the unknown and be curious about the unknown.


    But if there is nothing, resist your curiosity about the unknown.


    Otherwise, curiosity will kill not only cats, but also people.


    Angel is like this at this time. He is not sure that he can study the heart and has no power to control the heart. As for the retreat... In the signs that the body can''t control freely, even if the half mirror is nearby, it can''t be regarded as a retreat.


    Moreover, angel''s spiritual sense told him that the beating heart might have a secret.


    Once contaminated, it may expose itself.


    It doesn''t matter to expose himself. Angel is afraid of implicating tea.


    Along the way, he was so cautious that he didn''t involve tea. Therefore, angel resolutely chose to give up.


    He flew to the bust mirror.


    Just when he was about a meter close to the half mirror and hadn''t even touched it, a halo flickered.


    Angel and the half mirror disappeared under the surrounding of streamer.


    ¡­¡­


    With the disappearance of the half mirror, the tall and thin figure in a cave seems to notice something.


    At the same time, an eye suddenly opened on the beating heart.


    The dark eyes looked around quietly, and finally fixed at the location of the missing bust mirror.


    "No energy breath, no footprints, no foreign pheromones... The half length mirror has disappeared?"


    "Appear and disappear, is this some kind of rule?"


    The faint sound echoed in the study. If rabbit tea was here, it would find that the sound came from the count of black tea!


    ¡­¡­


    Angel opened his eyes.


    Looking around, I was no longer in the study full of red light, but returned to the wizard world full of familiar atmosphere.


    Angel looked at the half mirror floating in the air and turned away.


    Start to analyze the body, thinking space and memory.


    The hat lent to him by rabbit tea has disappeared, his body has returned to normal from thumbman, the curse of black tea forest has not been fed back to him, the magic vortex of thinking space works normally, and the memory has not been covered


    Until then, angel confirmed that he had been out of the aura.


    "I don''t know if tea escaped smoothly?" Angel whispered and shook his head violently.


    This is just an alchemy omen and should not affect the real tea.


    Moreover, just like the key to refining the clear sky poetry room last time, it met Augustine ten thousand years ago. Maybe this omen is just a microcosm of time.


    Angel breathed a little relieved at the thought.


    However, this time''s abnormal omen did give angel a new thought on the abnormal omen of alchemy... Maybe he should refine some more alchemy works, some ordinary alchemy works and some alchemy works after the coronation of crazy hat, so as to make some comparison of abnormal omens.


    However, even if we really want to make a comparison, it is not now.


    Angel held back the idea for a while and was ready to take a look at the refined half mirror.


    There is no doubt that under the coronation of the black hat, the bust mirror this time must have some special effects... What Angel hopes is that the special effects should not affect the responsibility of assuming the channel of the mirror domain. Otherwise, he might have to refine it again.


    As angel muttered, he looked up at the half mirror.


    However, when he seriously looked at the half mirror, he was stunned.


    This half mirror is reflecting a red light at this time, and the red light constantly filled with mystery reflects the whole secret meeting


    No, in angel''s perception of the lock of geometry, the red light is not only all over the secret meeting room, but even the whole clear sky poetry room is shrouded by your red light.


    As angel sensed the scene, his heart thumped.


    It''s just that there is red light inside the clear sky poetry room. If there is even red light outside, it''s troublesome

 Chapter 2965

    Time goes back to five minutes ago.


    After the black hat crowned the bust mirror, angel also entered the test of abnormal omen. At the same time, visions began to emerge in reality.


    It''s just a vision at the beginning. It''s not obvious. It''s just a faint light.


    People who know a little about alchemy can probably see that the level of refining props is not high. It is estimated that they have just been stuck with medium-level props.


    This vision may cause a sensation in the savage caves with poor alchemical soil, but in other areas, it can attract the attention of a small number of ignorant people at most.


    The wise master and adanis have made great achievements in alchemy. According to common sense, they should not have cared about the faint light.


    But at this time, in the hall of the wise, they kept staring at the direction of the clear sky poetry room and felt the faint light from the lock dome of geometry.


    The dim light is not worth their attention, but the faint floating mystery in the dim light is worth their attention.


    "The vision has appeared, which means that angel''s alchemy has basically entered the final stage." Dox was also looking at the faint light, but his expression was confused: "it''s just that the vision seems a little... Meager."


    In fact, not only DOX, but also the wise master and adanis are a little strange.


    Although they were attracted by the mysterious smell, they couldn''t do anything like alchemy omen..


    It''s obviously a low-level vision. Why does the mystery escape?


    "Can you see what he refined?" Adanis cast her eyes from the painting to the wise master.


    "Is the crown embarrassing me?" The wise man smiled.


    Adanis snorted coldly and did not speak.


    The master of the wise man thought for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t see it. However, leaving aside the mystery, if Angel refined only medium-level props, it would be the most common one."


    "For blending alchemy, only three to five pieces of alchemy materials should be contained, and these materials are highly likely to belong to the same category in nature; for enchanting alchemy, it is estimated that several basic magic patterns have been engraved, and there may even be no magic energy array."


    The answer dominated by the wise man is basically vernacular, which can be understood by everyone present. Nothing more than that, if it''s just an ordinary medium-level prop, there should be only two to three effects, and it''s not that kind of compound effect, but a very basic effect.


    Like the effect of "sharp magic pattern": sharp, this is the basic effect. The so-called composite effect is similar to the advanced magic pattern "armor breaking magic pattern" of "sharp magic pattern", which can break armor on top of sharp.


    The reason why the wise master makes this judgment is that the alchemical omen produced by the magic pattern of composite effect can judge the general refining direction of the alchemist through the vision.


    The alchemical omen produced by the magic pattern of the basic effect is the faint light of various colors.


    It''s a little difficult to see what the alchemist made from the dim light. After all, there are many basic magic patterns, and the visions produced by many magic patterns coincide.


    Wise master: "but then again, what Angel refined is still to wait until he comes out. After all, we can''t really put aside the mystery."


    The vision is mixed with mystery. It is the first time for a wise man to dominate. This vision must not be judged by common sense.


    After that, no one spoke in the hall.


    The silence lasted for several minutes. At the edge of the main hall, VAI saw no one paying attention to himself and quietly said to Kael: "did you say that adults have passed the omen?"


    Cael thought for a moment: "it should be over. From the perspective of vision, it has been very stable, and the omen should not be too dangerous."


    Hearing Kael''s words, as angel''s number one fan, VAI breathed a long sigh of relief: "then I''m relieved."


    The dialogue between Kael and VAI was also heard by the black count, adanis and the wise.


    Unlike Kael''s judgment, they are not so optimistic.


    If Angel refining is really an ordinary medium-level prop, the test of aura will not be too difficult. Angel can easily pass the test. But does angel really refine ordinary medium-level props? They don''t believe it.


    Mysterious breath cannot be faked. This is the mysterious breath associated with visions. If Angel refines items related to mystery, even if it is only half mysterious, the difficulty of abnormal omens will soar.


    In fact, as adanis and the wise master thought, angel experienced a far more difficult omen.


    Fortunately, however, angel met rabbit tea. With the help of Cha Cha, he got rid of the aura smoothly.


    At the moment when angel left the omen, the dim light around the clear sky poetry room changed.


    "What''s going on? The vision seems to have changed!" It was the wise man who spoke. As the actual controller of the underground waterway magic energy array, he found the change of the vision for the first time.


    Soon, others noticed the change of vision.


    Originally, it was just a faint light, but at this time, the vision began to turn into a deep red light.


    Like blood light, it enveloped the clear sky poetry room.


    Not only that, after the glimmer of the strange omen turned blood red, its scope began to expand wildly. Originally, it only covered around the clear sky poetry room, but in a flash, it was about to break through the shackles of the magic energy array.


    Even the mysterious atmosphere began to grow crazily and diffuse outward at a very fast speed.


    But in two seconds, the scope of the vision was expanded tenfold.


    With the clear sky poetry room as the center, there is a strange red light around.


    "How did the vision suddenly change? By the way, did the vision spread to the ground?" Dox turned to the wise man. If the vision spreads to the ground, it will not be very good. At present, they are mostly watched by tourist organizations, but if it spreads to the outside world, the whole extraordinary people of bilun Shuting may notice here.


    As a wizard market, bilun Shuting accommodates extraordinary people from all sides. Once it is spread, all parties will pay attention to it.


    Dox and his party had promised the wise master that they would not tell about the underground waterway. If outsiders pay attention to this because of angel''s Alchemy omen, it would be a kind of promise.


    Therefore, DOX asked the wise master for the first time.


    The wise master had a subtle expression and shook his head slowly: "it didn''t spread to the ground... But it spread to the ground."


    Dox was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered: "the underground is better than the ground. However, this vision is really strange. It doesn''t spread upward, but downward?"


    The wise master was silent for a moment and whispered, "you can see for yourself."


    At the end of the sentence, the wise master stretched out his finger and out of thin air, and the vision he saw was presented to the public in the form of illusion.


    Others can actually see the red light faintly, but the specific situation is limited by the magic energy array and can''t see it.


    At present, only the wise master can really see the whole picture.


    Therefore, when the wise master presented the vision, everyone looked at it one after another.


    At this look, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They thought it was a faint light that turned into scarlet blood light, but they didn''t expect that there was not only blood light, but also a shape.


    Where the blood light is thin, it is light pink and the edge.


    But where the blood light is rich, it outlines an outline, and this outline... Is a heart.


    A beating heart.


    Dox also understood why the vision did not expand up to the ground, but down, precisely because it looked like an irregular huge heart.


    Every time it beats, there is a constant escape of blood light.


    Before, they felt the regular pulsation of blood light, which was the rhythm of heart beating.


    "Why the heart?" Doubts flashed through the hearts of the people.


    At this time, adanis couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked the wise master, "have you ever recorded heart visions before?"


    Wise master: "at least ten thousand years ago, I didn''t see similar records."


    At the end of the sentence, the wise man looked at the black count.


    The black count seemed to understand what the wise man meant. He shook his head gently: "I haven''t seen it either."


    There is no similar record. Therefore, it is impossible to judge the category of props effect refined by angel through vision.


    The master of the wise man sighed: "the vision has changed. I have only seen alchemists fail to pass the omen before, which leads to the decline of the vision."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a vision that transforms from a dull glimmer into a heart."


    This change is obviously not the failure of the aura test, but is likely to be the abnormal presentation of another mode.


    This model is not touched by the wise master.


    The wise master has a say in alchemy. Even he has not been in contact with the model. What people think of for the first time is... Mystery.


    "Mysterious breath, and this beating heart. Did your adult refine mysterious things?" Wai whispered.


    Everyone had a similar idea at this time, but the wise master shook his head.


    "Although I haven''t seen the scene of refining mysterious things, the mysterious atmosphere of this degree should not reach the standard of mysterious things." The master of the wise man whispered, "however, the mysterious breath can not be fake. Since the mysterious breath is accompanied by visions, perhaps what Angel refined this time is some kind of alchemical prop with the power of mystery."


    To put it bluntly, it is a semi mysterious thing.


    Count Black: "now speculation is vain. We''ll know when angel comes out."


    They looked at each other, nodded and stopped talking. But their inner surprise was hard to calm for a while.


    The mind of the wise master and adanis is more complicated at this time. In the view of the wise master, he has very, very high regard for angel, but after that, he found that he still underestimated angel''s ability.


    Adanis also has the idea of underestimating angel''s ability, but she is more thinking... Angel seems to be able to refine mysterious things. Olao may be the best choice to follow him.


    Although others have some thoughts, they are not complicated. They are still playing their own small 99. For example, count black was thinking about how to rely on this experience to further win over Angel; Dox, for example, was glad that he had chosen to follow angel. At the same time, he thought about how to collect angel''s wool and let him refine a prop for himself, such as... Sword.


    However, angel, to whom all the people''s minds belong, is another scene at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    As a client, angel was filled with helplessness when he found that the vision penetrated the dome.


    His first thought, like DOX, expected the vision not to spread to the ground.


    In this complex state of mind, angel perceives the vision.


    Then he saw the beating heart.


    At this moment, his thoughts were pulled back in an instant. What is the problem of proliferation and non-proliferation? He has left it alone. The whole person is shocked.


    Obviously, this heart is on the table of the count of black tea. Why does it become a vision in the twinkling of an eye?


    After thinking for a long time, angel came up with an unreliable but only plausible explanation: because the half mirror reflected the heart before it disappeared.


    Because it has been reflecting the heart, the vision of the half mirror has become the heart.


    This explanation has antecedents and consequences, but there is no process and logic. But it''s the only explanation angel can think of.


    In addition, he really couldn''t figure out why he refined a mirror. The last vision was the heart.


    After Angel reached this specious conclusion, he no longer tangled. He couldn''t think of any other answers. The more he thought about it, the more he fell into it.


    The vision is just fireworks that will disappear at any time. The most important thing is the final effect of the half mirror.


    After putting down his tangled mood, angel summoned a magic hand and brought the half mirror to his face.


    Then Angel sank his thoughts into the half mirror.


    A moment later, angel opened his eyes with a puzzled expression.


    He has sensed the effect of the half mirror, but only one effect is clear - indestructible.


    This is the only depicting effect when Angel refined the half length mirror.


    He hopes that this mirror is not easy to break and can resist all kinds of unexpected external factors.


    After all, he needs this mirror to carry the heavy responsibility of the passage to rabbit mountain. If it breaks casually, it''s not good.


    So it''s not surprising that angel knows that the mirror has an indestructible effect.


    He cares about another thing.


    This mirror is filled with a faint mysterious smell. There is no doubt that it can be regarded as a half step mysterious thing.


    What is the mysterious effect?


    The effect of black hat coronation is not only indestructible, is it?


    Angel thought for a moment and once again put his perception into the mirror, but as before, he still only clarified one effect. As for the effect of the black hat coronation, he still didn''t feel it.


    You know, he is the refiner of the mirror, and he didn''t make any magic patterns for the mirror. He has absolute control over the mirror.


    But even so, he didn''t feel the specific effect... Why?

 Chapter 2966

    When angel was puzzled, suddenly a faint voice came out through the mirror.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Angel raised his head and looked at the mirror. Except for the red light, the mirror was nothing different, as if the sound just now was his auditory illusion.


    "Laplace?" Angel whispered suspiciously.


    "It''s me."


    Angel: "are you behind the mirror?"


    Laplace: "without entering the mirror, I''m near the special space you opened up."


    "Special space?" Angel was stunned. He didn''t understand Laplace.


    Laplace: your voice sounds confused


    Angel: "I''m really confused now... Maybe I need your help."


    After a long time, angel returned to the mirror field through a piece of reflective ore material as the mirror through Laplace''s positioning.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the mirror field, in the dark void, angel looked at the red heart with a faint mysterious smell in the distance.


    The heart is as like as two peas. It''s just that he has shrunk a lot, just like the size of an ordinary person''s heart.


    The volume is very insignificant, but in this dark mirror area, it looks so dazzling..


    It is like a heart made of ruby, emitting hazy red light and attractive smell.


    "This, this is the mirror I refined?" Angel murmured.


    Laplace: "to be exact, it''s the special space after the mirror you refined extends to the mirror field."


    When Laplace said this, he paused: "although some special mirrors do produce reflection space, they are only ordinary reflection space... I have seen such a special space for the first time."


    Laplace can''t judge what the space in the heart is, but the mysterious smell has made her feel the particularity of the mapping space.


    The special space they went to before had a mysterious smell because it contained the mysterious thing of sweet dream. However, this heart directly emits a mysterious smell, which shows the particularity of this heart.


    "Although I don''t know what''s inside, I have a hunch that you have refined a wonderful mirror." Laplace whispered.


    Angel didn''t know what was in his heart, but when he saw the heart in the dark, a sense of closeness came.


    No matter how hard the outside world feels, he can only understand some indestructible effects now.


    It turned out that the effect of black hat coronation came to the mirror field.


    If he doesn''t know the existence of the mirror field, maybe this mirror will be like a dusty pearl and won''t be valued by people?


    When angel''s mind was full of thoughts, on the other side, Laplace felt the mysterious breath and couldn''t help asking, "did you refine the mysterious thing?"


    Angel shook his head: "not really. It''s just an ordinary alchemical prop stained with a little mystery."


    "Ordinary?" Laplace said faintly, "I don''t think it''s ordinary."


    Angel didn''t answer, but asked Laplace again, "are you sure there''s a special space in this heart?"


    Laplace nodded: "of course, what, are you going in?"


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace thought and said, "although the mirror is refined, this special space was born in the mirror domain and learned the rules of the mirror domain. Therefore, no one knows what will be in it and what dangers will exist."


    Angel: "I don''t feel danger... Or I can feel that this heart is kind to me."


    After hearing what angel said, Laplace didn''t dissuade him any more, but said, "don''t you mind inviting me to this special space?"


    Angel smiled. "Of course not."


    Angel can see that Laplace is really interested in the heart, but when she said this, she was more worried about angel''s misfortune. After all, for Laplace, this special space can be explored at any time, but if angel is gone, all the previous interest exchanges will disappear.


    Now that they had made the decision, they didn''t hesitate and flew directly to the heart.


    When they came near the heart and were shrouded in the red light emitted by it, angel immediately received the information feedback from the red light.


    Laplace: "this red light... Something''s wrong."


    Before Laplace could find out what was wrong, angel said, "smaller, the red light can make people smaller. This is a necessary process to enter the heart. If you want to return to normal body shape, you just need to stay away from the red light."


    Laplace: how do you know


    Angel: "it... Told me."


    Laplace didn''t understand what Angel meant at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized it. As a refiner, angel''s heart is naturally the most friendly to him. When he approaches, he will feed back relevant information, which is also normal.


    Laplace took a few red steps forward. Sure enough, as angel said, as long as you move forward, your body will gradually shrink, but you will return to normal without the red light.


    "It''s a little interesting." Laplace whispered.


    Angel smiled. In fact, he didn''t say something about the red light, but this part of information has nothing to do with exploring the special space inside the heart. There''s no need to say it now. He... Needs to verify something.


    Knowing the characteristics of red light, angel and Laplace did not hesitate and quickly approached their hearts.


    As they get closer to the heart, their size becomes smaller and smaller. When they come to the heart, they have become thumb people.


    Because of the omen of the red light feedback information, angel did not hesitate this time and directly reached out and touched his heart.


    Sure enough, a lot of information was fed back to angel''s mind.


    When Angel digested all the information, angel''s expression became a little strange. He now fully understood the effect of black hat coronation.


    I also know the inside of the heart.


    But the more clear it is, the more subtle it feels.


    "Did you find anything?" Asked Laplace.


    "Yes." Angel nodded, without much explanation, but stretched out his palm and touched his heart. The red light under the palm dissipated. A few seconds later, an upright eye appeared on the heart.


    The pupil of the eye is a vortex. There is no doubt that this vortex is the door to the interior.


    "Come on, there''s no danger inside." Angel whispered.


    Laplace raised her eyebrows and said nothing, but stepped into the vortex first. Angel followed her steps and disappeared into the vortex of her eyes.


    As they entered the heart, the upright eye closed slowly.


    When the eyes are completely closed, the red light outside and the escaping mysterious smell disappear.


    The heart is still in place, but at this time, it is like the dust under the night, becoming no longer remarkable.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the special space inside the heart?" Laplace looked around suspiciously, "how do you feel a little... Ordinary?"


    The whole space doesn''t look big, and the length and width are estimated to be about kilometers. As for the height, Laplace can''t see it, because there is a faint red light and a floating mysterious atmosphere above.


    There are no other abnormalities in the heart space. There are neither traps nor dangers. It is empty.


    The only special place is the four walls and the top of the head.


    The four walls are the same as the top of the head, with red light and mystery.


    But beyond that, there is nothing else special that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Laplace murmured, "is there a special place hidden in the dark?"


    As Laplace prepared to look around carefully, angel whispered, "don''t look, there''s really nothing special here."


    Laplace:


    Angel sighed and said the situation inside the heart: "there are only two effects I know about the space inside the heart. First, it is firm. Second, it has a certain ductility."


    When Angel learned the effect of the black hat coronation, the reason why his expression was strange was that he found the particularity of the special space inside the heart: firmness.


    Completely copied the characteristics of the external half mirror.


    As for how firm it is, angel is not sure at present, but all the mysterious breath is attached to the four walls of the heart. We can see... The firmness here is also blessed by the power of mystery.


    Perhaps, it can really achieve "indestructible".


    The second effect, which is "malleable", literally means that the internal space can be enlarged as long as angel is willing.


    However, as the space becomes larger, the firmness will decrease.


    Today''s size is the most solid state; If it becomes tens of miles long and wide, the firmness will be much lower.


    "No more." Angel finished the situation of heart space in three or two sentences.


    Before, I was worried about the unknown danger inside, but now, angel''s mind is full of:... That''s it?


    Angel is still somewhat disappointed with the effect of the black hat coronation.


    He had been thinking about whether there would be some special effects, but at present, it seems not.


    In this way, the coronation of black hat is not necessarily qualitative.


    On the other side of angel''s mind, Laplace squinted and whispered, "the special effect is... Firm? How firm?"


    Angel: "I don''t know."


    Laplace: can you test it


    Angel thought, "yes."


    When Angel finished speaking, he reopened the door of his heart and motioned Laplace to come out.


    Soon, angel and Laplace came to the outside of the heart and spent more than ten seconds to leave the red light.


    Then, in Laplace''s puzzled eyes, angel walked into the red light again.


    However, this time, angel did not slowly become smaller in the red light, but directly approached the red light in a normal body shape, and then squeezed his heart.


    As the heart was held by angel, the mysterious smell and hazy red light around him disappeared.


    In this way, angel held the heart and came to Laplace.


    "Energy introverted?" Laplace looked at the heart of angel''s palm and whispered doubt.


    Angel: "yes, at present, I have the highest authority on this heart. I can make the red light shrink or stop it from working, and converge all the energy into the heart."


    Angel said by the way that when they entered the heart space before, he also converged the red light and mysterious smell outside to avoid being discovered by other creatures.


    Although this is the edge of the mirror area, the probability of the creatures in the mirror is still very small, just in case.


    After hearing angel''s story, Laplace''s eyes lit up: "this effect is good."


    Laplace''s praise is actually restrained, and she attaches great importance to this effect in her heart.


    You should know that any other mapping space and special space are basically huge things. Even if they look just auspicious, their essence is huge and can''t be changed.


    And this heart is the real "thing in the palm".


    It''s like a portable space prop, which can be taken anywhere at will. This is much more convenient than other special spaces.


    Angel: how are you going to test its firmness


    Laplace: "never destroy the mirror sea."


    Angel was stunned: "do you mean to put it on the sea of indelible mirrors like the city of hot gold and the hundred dragon kingdom?"


    Laplace nodded: "yes, but the intensity of the unquenchable mirror sea is very high and can be tested at the end. Go to the ordinary mirror gathering place first."


    In the mirror domain, there are mirror spaces of birth and death everywhere. These birth and death spaces are gathered together, which is what Laplace calls the gathering place of mirror and death.


    In fact, the unquenchable mirror sea is also a gathering place of mirror extinction, but its degree of birth and death in the mirror has reached the extreme, so it has the name of "unquenchable mirror sea".


    Laplace: "personally, I think the firmness of your heart space should be able to withstand the indelible mirror sea... But it''s better to test it step by step first."


    It would be appalling if the firmness of the heart space could really withstand the eternal mirror sea and never fall.


    At least, in the mirror field, it will become a treasure.


    It''s like never falling into the king''s city, attracting the peep of countless creatures in the mirror.


    As Laplace explained, he opened the mirror corridor and prepared to take angel to the mirror extinction gathering place for step-by-step test.


    However, angel did not immediately follow, but asked, "will I bring my heart away from this area cause problems in the mirror in reality?"


    Laplace: "no, one of the special points of a special mapping space is the stability of its connection with reality."


    "Just like rabbit mountain, even if it is put into the dark mirror, it will not affect the stability with reality."


    Angel: "rabbit mountain corresponds to a mirror in reality?"


    Laplace nodded: "to be exact... Mirror."


    Angel wondered, "where is this mirror?"


    Laplace shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it exists in a world, in a corner."


    "The special space is the projection of the mirror. Many times, the creatures in the mirror occupy the special space, but it does not mean that they have this special space. If there is a problem with the corresponding mirror in reality, the special space will also be affected, but the impact is much smaller than the ordinary reflection space."


    Speaking of this, Laplace paused and looked at Angel: "so it''s special for you."


    Angel not only refined the mirror, but also entered the mirror field. Later, he can enter the special space through the external mirror, which is a special situation in the mirror field.


    This kind of particularity is also a good thing. At least it means that the special space of heart space is completely controlled. Unlike other special spaces, there is a risk of being affected by the mirror in reality.


    While they were chatting, Laplace suddenly stopped: "there is a small area of mirror extinction gathering nearby. You can test it here first."

 Chapter 2967

    Without Laplace''s saying, angel had seen the glimmer of life and death in the distance.


    Every birth and death of dim light means the fragmentation of space in a mirror.


    From the gathering degree of light, we can judge the dangerous degree of this mirror extinction gathering place and the concentration of polymerization force released.


    The light level of this mirror extinction gathering place referred to by Laplace is only a little low light, and there are no creatures in the mirror gathered nearby. It can be seen that this mirror extinction gathering place is not only low lethality, but also has no attraction.


    However, it''s also good, at least don''t worry about being disturbed.


    "Now?" Angel said.


    Laplace: OK


    Before long, they came to the sky above the jingmie gathering place.


    Laplace looked at angel. "It''s all here. Aren''t you going to ask how to test it?"


    Angel: No


    Laplace was about to say something, but before she could speak, angel stretched out his hand to her, with a bright red heart in the palm of his hand.


    "I''m not familiar with the mirror field, so how to test it is up to Ms. Laplace."


    Even if the mirror extinction gathering place is sparse and harmless, it is only for the creatures in the mirror with coping strategies. For angel, the gathering place of mirror extinction is very dangerous regardless of its density; The reason why he dared to come to the sky above the gathering place of mirror extinction completely depended on Laplace''s corridor in the mirror..


    Since he came to the sky above the jingmie gathering place, naturally, he did not intend to go there in person, but planned to continue to stay in the corridor in the mirror and watch the test across the corridor.


    The test is naturally given to Laplace.


    To this end, angel also opened all permissions of heart space to Laplace. As long as Laplace holds the heart, he can naturally get information feedback and know how to manipulate the heart space.


    Laplace was stunned and took the heart.


    Along with the heart, there are all kinds of permission unlocking information.


    Laplace soon mastered the use of cardiac space. She looked up at angel and said, "you can trust me?"


    Angel: "there''s nothing to worry about. If I don''t trust Ms. Laplace, I won''t take Ms. Laplace to dreamland. What''s more, we should be friends and collaborators. Since we cooperate, we naturally have to trust each other."


    Laplace was silent for a moment and said faintly, "it all counts."


    After that, Laplace gently clicked the corridor in the mirror: "you wait for me here. The test won''t take long."


    Laplace disappeared into the corridor. When she reappeared, she had come to the uncertain mirror light.


    These flickering glimmers had no effect on Laplace. She stood quietly in the mirror light and activated the heart space.


    Soon, her figure disappeared in the mirror out gathering place and entered the heart space.


    Although Angel couldn''t see her at this time, he didn''t need to know that Laplace tested the firmness in the heart space.


    During the Laplace test, angel was lost in thought.


    He gave the authority of cardiac space to Laplace, not only for testing, but also for delegating power to Laplace.


    The reason is very simple. The heart space is only presented in the mirror domain, and angel can''t stay in the mirror domain forever.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a custodian of the cardiac space in the mirror domain. Laplace is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    In fact, there is another suitable candidate, that is... Olao.


    However, olao is not awake yet, and angel doesn''t know enough about olao. At least on the issue of trust, he believes in Laplace who has in-depth cooperation with him. As for the future, angel is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, the mirror itself is in his hand, and the highest authority is also in his hand. It''s no problem if he really wants to give others authority.


    On the other hand, angel is still a little disappointed with the results of this alchemy. Even if the heart space can withstand the mirror sea, it is only valuable in the mirror field and does not help the reality. Therefore, he is also more casual in dealing with the authority of heart space.


    When Angel thought so, on the other side, Laplace had left the heart space and returned to the cloister in the mirror.


    Angel: "continue to look for the gathering place of jingmie?"


    Laplace: don''t you ask me the test results


    Angel: "you don''t need to ask, you can see it with your eyes."


    Angel is not lying. Although he was constantly thinking just now, his attention was divided into a part of his heart. To the naked eye, from the beginning of the test to the end of the test, there was no crack in the heart and no disharmony in the breath. There is no doubt that the test result is good.


    At least it''s OK for the heart to resist this mirror killing gathering place.


    Laplace nodded. "You''re right. Then go to the next stop, but there are two options for the next stop, and you still need to make a decision."


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously. He was not familiar with the mirror field. What decision did he make? Didn''t you say it was up to you at the beginning?


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, Laplace explained: "my original intention was to look for different densities of mirror extinction gathering places to test the firmness of heart space. But after this test, I have some other ideas."


    Angel: "Oh?"


    Laplace: "in this test, I expanded the internal area of the heart space to the limit I can control. The length and width reached 600 Li. The final result, as you guessed, was very solid."


    The most solid state of heart space is the original state, with a length and width of nearly kilometers.


    Laplace''s heart space has reached 600 Li in length and width, which means that the firmness will be continuously diluted. When it is diluted to the limit, it can still resist the mirror extinction aggregation, and the internal space is still very firm, which gives Laplace new ideas.


    "From the results, I can roughly determine that the heart space should be able to withstand the unquenchable mirror sea in the most solid state."


    When Angel heard this, he could probably guess what Laplace meant: "you mean, go directly to the unquenchable mirror sea test?"


    Laplace: "there are two options. First, we still test step by step, but skip some sparse mirror extinction gathering places and go to more dense mirror extinction gathering places. Second, go directly to the unquenchable mirror sea."


    "Each of these two options has its own advantages and disadvantages. If you want to go step by step, the advantage is that it can better record the specific withstand intensity of the heart space and is not prone to rollover. But the disadvantage is that the more dense the mirror extinction gathering place is, the more creatures in the mirror nearby, which may expose the heart space."


    "If you go directly to the unquenchable mirror sea, the benefits are also obvious. The unquenchable mirror sea is very large, and the creatures in the mirror need to rely on a special dome. As long as you find an area with fewer people for testing, the risk of exposure is lower. Moreover, the progress of the test will be faster. However, the disadvantages are also obvious. Although I am generally sure that the heart space can resist under the most solid state Out of the mirror sea; But this is only a guess after all, and there is no data to support it. "


    "So it''s up to you to make the choice."


    Angel thought, "then go to the immortal mirror sea."


    Laplace: aren''t you afraid my guess is wrong


    Angel: "I believe you. Moreover, if you are wrong, you are wrong. It doesn''t matter if the heart space that can''t withstand the mirror sea is broken."


    Laplace listened to angel''s bold words and was speechless: "after all, you refined it..."


    Angel: "because I made it, so I can make it once and I can make it a second time. Maybe next time is better."


    Laplace would like to say that this is a work close to the level of mysterious things. Do you belittle it? But looking back, angel, as a refiner, is also qualified to say so.


    "Listen, then." Laplace didn''t say much and took angel to the nearest immortal mirror sea.


    On the way forward, Laplace looked back at Angel: "you don''t seem to see much heart space."


    Angel was silent for a long time before whispering: "... No, just a little disappointed."


    "Disappointed? Why?"


    Angel shook his head and said nothing.


    However, Laplace said, "do you feel dissatisfied with the refining process or the refining results?"


    "I can''t help you with the former, but if it''s the latter, you don''t have to worry. The value of a special space is quite large. Moreover, I just tested that it also has a very high capacity for entities. This means that you can even regard it as a storage space."


    Angel disagrees with this. He can''t enter the mirror field independently, even if it is used as storage space.


    When angel was thinking about this, he suddenly thought of something... He couldn''t enter the mirror area by himself, but he could reach into the mirror by nightmare.


    Is this a special space in the mirror? If so, maybe you can really use it as storage space?


    Maybe, when you get back to reality, you can try the bust mirror again.


    In angel''s reverie, Laplace continued: "if it is strong enough to spread in the sea of the indestructible mirror, it can actually be used as a means for you to attract the creatures in the mirror. It''s like the king''s city, where there are many men who call themselves Jingji, and you can also attract them."


    Angel waved: "I prefer to use the dream crystal to attract the creatures in the mirror rather than using the heart space. Moreover, this is still uncertain. It''s still too early to talk about it."


    After a pause, angel suddenly thought of a question: "by the way, I actually have a doubt... If the mirror channel I refined is connected to this special space, can I connect rabbit mountain through the same mirror?"


    Laplace shook his head. "No. you need to prepare another mirror. Just be a little stronger. You don''t have to be so... Luxurious."


    Angel:... He didn''t expect that the coronation of the black hat would be crowned to the mirror area.


    Angel: "can I use that space as a transit station?"


    Laplace thought for a moment: "at present, it is more difficult."


    To become a transfer station, two conditions must be met. First, the transfer station can build a stable channel. Second, entering the mirror domain from reality requires energy consumption, and the energy consumed is aggregate energy.


    Rabbit mountain is always in a safe environment and does not move. The space is stable, and the constructed channel will be relatively stable.


    Moreover, the rabbit girl runs her own secret base all year round and has combined her ability with rabbit mountain. Therefore, as long as angel gets the consent of the rabbit girl, he is recognized by the rabbit mountain. The aggregate energy consumed when he comes in from the outside can be compensated by the rabbit mountain.


    Therefore, rabbit mountain is a perfect fit for these two conditions.


    But the heart space is different.


    For heart space, the first condition can be barely completed. Just throw the heart space into a stable environment... But the characteristic of heart space is that the heart is very small and portable. It doesn''t move all year round in order to build a channel, which is a bit of abandoning the basics.


    The second condition is not good, because the current owner of heart space is angel. Angel comes from reality and does not understand the nature of special space, so it is difficult to complete the manipulation of compensatory aggregate energy of heart space.


    Of course, you can also find a master in the mirror field for the heart space, but it takes a long time to reach the level of rabbit girl and rabbit mountain. Moreover, unlike rabbit mountain, there is a lot of mysterious atmosphere in the heart space. Unless it is also the existence of mysterious level, it may not be able to recognize the Lord smoothly.


    In short, it is difficult to make heart space as a transit station for angel to enter the dream crystal.


    Laplace: "unless you have a way to enter the mirror area autonomously, it is difficult to make cardiac space a transit station."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are."


    It took Laplace about five minutes to take angel to the nearest immortal mirror sea.


    It''s not the unquenchable mirror sea they passed before. There are more domes on it than the unquenchable mirror sea where the city of hot gold is located.


    It shows that the intensity of the eternal mirror sea is actually lower than that of the hot gold city.


    But it''s not much lower. It''s enough to test the firmness of the heart space.


    Laplace: it''s the same. You wait for me in the corridor


    Angel nodded. This place is much more terrible than the previous jingmie gathering place. Just looking down from the corridor, you can feel the dense light spots, which are full of threat.


    However, for Laplace, the indelible mirror sea here is not enough to see. With only a thin layer of light on her body, she threw herself into the indelible mirror sea like the Milky way.


    This time, angel couldn''t even capture Laplace.


    Because Laplace sank directly into the mirror sea.


    Angel can''t see whether the heart space can hold from the naked eye, so he can only stay in the corridor and wait slowly.


    Ten minutes later, Laplace hasn''t come back.


    If he hasn''t come back for such a long time, angel is basically sure that the heart space is in the most solid state and should be able to resist the immortal mirror sea. Otherwise, Laplace would have come back.


    According to angel''s conjecture, Laplace is now estimated to be expanding the internal area of the heart space to test how large the heart space can be released under the eternal mirror sea.

 Chapter 2968

    Time passed little by little, and it was not until half an hour later that angel saw that Laplace rose slowly under the sea of eternal mirrors.


    "You..." when Laplace returned to the corridor, he stared at angel with a strange look: "how did you refine it?"


    Angel:


    Laplace saw angel''s puzzled eyes. She was silent for a moment and waved, "nothing, just think I didn''t ask."


    Angel''s expression was more confused.


    Laplace thought for a moment and explained, "I''m just a little... Surprised by the results of the test."


    Soon, Laplace said the results of the test.


    Overall, the test results are good, or better than expected.


    Laplace was very conservative at the beginning. She began to test the firmness of the heart space from the strongest state. As she guessed before, the heart space is completely unaffected by the unquenchable mirror sea in the strongest state.


    Then Laplace began to slowly expand the area of heart space. No matter how it was expanded, the heart space was still firm.


    In the end, Laplace''s test became more and more bold, and even expanded the heart space to the limit she could control, that is, the length and width of 600 Li.


    In this case, the firmness of the heart space remains unchanged.


    This stability is almost like the space has not been expanded.


    To this point, Laplace was shocked. What''s more, in this limit state, Laplace can continue to put objects inside.


    The space in the mirror has a high tolerance for energy, but it has a low tolerance for the physical world. Even many times, the space in the mirror can bear the torrent of energy, but it can''t bear the object with too high density.


    This belongs to the rule of mirror domain.


    In the limit state, the heart space can not only resist the immortal mirror sea, but also continuously accommodate the physical objects of the material world, which is very scary.


    It means... The limit of heart space is far more than that.


    Another important point is that the heart space does not prohibit the influx of polymeric energy. In other words, as long as the heart space is placed in the immortal mirror sea, it can continuously absorb rich polymerization energy.


    Polymerization energy is the key to enhance the strength of creatures in the mirror.


    Laplace had previously said that if the heart space could expand in the immortal mirror sea, it might be able to close a large number of creatures in the mirror. At that time, Laplace just said casually, but now she can be sure that if angel is really willing to use heart space as bait, he can definitely gather a considerable number of mirror creatures for his use.


    As long as the heart space is located in the eternal mirror sea, it can be built into another king city! Even beyond the King City.


    Perhaps the volume of buluowang city is larger than the heart space, but the penetration of buluowang city into aggregate energy is not as transparent as the heart space. In other words, the efficiency of the creatures in the mirror practicing in the city of no falling kings will be lower than that in the heart space.


    What''s more, the volume of the heart space may not exceed the King City. Now Laplace can expand the space to 600 miles long and wide, which refers to the space that can be controlled. If Laplace does not consider the problem of "control", the heart space can even be expanded, and it is possible to surpass the King City.


    Overall, according to the current test, Laplace can determine that if the heart space is exposed, it will definitely attract 99% of the creatures in the mirror.


    It was because Laplace got such a terrible result that she was more and more surprised at the mirror refined by angel.


    "That sounds good." Angel touched his chin and said.


    Laplace: "it should be said that it is very good."


    Angel shrugged: "however, at present, it is still of little value to me... It''s like not falling from the king''s city to Jingji."


    Not falling into the king''s city is of little value to Jingji. Otherwise, Jingji never came back to see the King City after she created it.


    Laplace shook her head after hearing angel''s words: "I don''t know what Jingji thinks, but I think you may want to go wrong. You not only underestimate the role of heart space, but also underestimate the impact of mirror field on reality."


    "Did you think about the direct effect of space, but did you think about it?"


    Angel: "indirect effect?"


    Laplace nodded: "didn''t you think about letting those tooth immortals in the ancient ruins of tooth immortals enter the crystal of dreams and open the so-called online store? Did you think that the so-called online store will still fail after all? For the ancient tooth immortals, the most important thing is the mirror itself."


    "Think about it. If you lease the territory of the heart space to the ancient tooth fairy, the benefits they bring you are not illusory."


    The "method of finding things" developed by ancient tooth fairy can let them find objects in the sea of empty mirror, and the items that can enter the sea of empty mirror without being worn are not ordinary things.


    These objects are rare to the creatures in the mirror. For the Wizards in reality, they are not treasures.


    If angel can use the heart space to connect with the ancient tooth fairy and get these treasures, isn''t it an indirect benefit?


    Laplace: "what''s more, if you want to develop the crystal of dreams, the heart space can not play a role in promoting it."


    Take the ancient tooth fairy as an example. If Angel leases part of the heart space to the ancient tooth fairy, and then asks them to enter the crystal of dream, isn''t it also logical.


    Therefore, it may be difficult to see the direct benefits, but the indirect benefits are enough for angel to get rich feedback.


    Angel thought, what Laplace said is really feasible.


    Heart space doesn''t work for him, but if you can rent out the internal space, just like the hot gold city, you can exchange it for some useful treasures and materials.


    However, the premise of all this is that angel can protect the heart space.


    The creatures in the mirror area are not so easy to talk, and there are definitely many who want to take the wrong edge. Just imagine, after knowing that the heart space can exist in the immortal mirror sea, and the internal space is so large, will those creatures in the mirror with ulterior motives move? Do you want to take it for yourself?


    Even if Angel controls the realistic half mirror, the heart space is in the mirror domain! At present, angel needs Laplace''s help to enter the mirror field. How to protect the heart space in the mirror field?


    Therefore, the situation Laplace tells is beautiful, but the premise still needs a powerful creature in the mirror to reveal the truth for him, or cooperate with him.


    At present, Laplace is the only person who can protect the heart space.


    But is Laplace willing to work with him?


    Laplace: "I can help you protect your heart space."


    As soon as angel finished analyzing the pros and cons, Laplace opened his mouth and gave his conclusion. Angel was stunned and looked at Laplace with a confused face.


    Laplace said faintly, "it''s no harm to me, isn''t it?"


    What Laplace didn''t say was that she was willing to protect the heart space, not only focusing on the heart space itself, but also that she recognized angel as a friend.


    Angel looked at Laplace deeply. After a while, he said, "I admit now that I underestimated the heart space."


    The invisible interests in the heart space may be more appealing to Angel than the visible interests.


    Laplace said faintly, "do you want to do another experiment?"


    Angel: "hmm? What experiment?"


    Laplace: "see if you really underestimate heart space."


    Angel looked puzzled.


    Laplace: "you should know that although the unquenched mirror sea is dangerous, there are more dangerous places in the mirror area than the unquenched mirror sea."


    When Angel heard this, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly widened: "you mean..."


    "The sea of empty mirrors!" Angel and Laplace said the name at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of empty mirror is a "sea" floating in nothingness in the mirror field. It is said to be a sea, but there is no water in it. There is only one thing in it: reflection.


    All reflections come from reality. As long as there is a place in reality that can become a mirror image, even the reflection in a puddle will be dumped in the sea of empty mirrors.


    Therefore, what fills the sea of empty mirrors can be said to be the "memory" of reality.


    If there is only "memory" in the empty mirror sea, it is not terrible here. What really makes the sea of empty mirrors terrifying is the "wave" that exists all the time.


    The "sea surface" of the empty mirror sea is not calm at any moment because of the existence of the "wave".


    The wave comes from the "sea eye", which is a special law in the mirror field. Once washed by this mysterious wave, not only will the reflection in the sea of Empty Mirror disappear completely, the memory of creatures will be washed away, and the physical objects will be worn out. Even, all the nature of life and energy veins will be washed away in the wave of Empty Mirror sea.


    When humans enter the sea of empty mirrors, they will become hollow people in a short time, and the creatures in the mirror will also encounter such a fate when they enter the sea of empty mirrors.


    Apart from a special existence like Laplace, no other creature can survive in the sea of empty mirrors.


    However, although the sea of empty mirrors is dangerous, it is also full of opportunities.


    The "reflection" from countless worlds is an opportunity. Those objects washed out from the sea eye are also opportunities.


    The ancient tooth fairy can become a monopoly giant in the mirror field only by looking for things. It can be seen how great the opportunity of the empty mirror sea is.


    If the heart space can resist the "wave" in the sea of empty mirrors, angel needless to say indirect benefits, he can even obtain direct benefits!


    With this in mind, how could Angel refuse Laplace''s proposal.


    Experiments must be carried out. The test must also continue!


    No matter how far the mirror goes down, there will always be no space under the mirror.


    Because of the special law of the empty mirror sea, the wave can even wash into the mirror cloister in the interlayer, so angel is arranged in a very high position.


    Anyway, looking down from his current position, he can''t see the sea of empty mirrors. He can only see the darkness.


    Before leaving the corridor, Laplace finally asked angel, "are you sure you want to take this test?"


    Laplace; "I will protect the heart space as much as possible, but if the heart space cannot withstand the wave, once the test is started, the firmness of the heart space will be washed away by the wave. Are you willing?"


    Angel: "even if you wash away part of the solid, I believe there should be no problem to attract the ancient tooth fairy."


    Laplace: "yes, what the ancient tooth fairy lacks most is territory. And it''s not just the ancient tooth fairy, other creatures in the mirror can still be attracted."


    Angel smiled and said, "if so, why don''t you give up?"


    Laplace didn''t say much and said faintly, "it''s the same. Stay here and wait for me. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    After that, Laplace opened the corridor and disappeared in front of angel.


    ¡­¡­


    When Laplace and angel do various tests in the mirror field, the outside world, in the hall dominated by the wise.


    "The vision of the heart is a little weaker." Wise men dominate whispers.


    "Yes, I didn''t feel it." Dox muttered.


    The wise master can see the whole picture of the heart vision through the magic array, but DOX can only feel part of the red light. In DOX''s view, the red light has no sign of weakness at all.


    The wise master: "there are few weak parts. According to this progress, it is estimated that the cardiac anomaly wants to disappear for at least a few days."


    Fortunately, all the heart visions are hidden at the bottom of the ground and do not appear on the ground. Otherwise, the alchemy visions hanging high for several days can definitely attract the attention of the outside world.


    When the wise master sighed, in the oil painting above the fireplace, adanis whispered, "since the vision has begun to fade, it means that the alchemy has already ended."


    The Wise Master seemed to perceive the implied meaning in adanis''s words: "what do you want to do?"


    Adanis: what? Hum, I can''t do anything. I''m just going back to the clear sky poetry room


    The wise master frowned and wanted to say something, but before he spoke, the black count first said, "why don''t you wait? Angel will come out by himself if he handles the follow-up of alchemy."


    Adanis said coldly, "although I said I would follow you Noahs, it doesn''t mean I have to listen to you."


    At the end of her speech, adanis did not wait for the count to speak again and disappeared directly into the portrait.


    What she had just said was not for the wise master and the black count, but for Laplace.


    Laplace did not respond and is likely to have left.


    In that case, how could adanis sit still in the oil painting, dodge and enter the mirror world. Through the passage in the mirror, quickly return to the clear sky poetry room.


    "She''s gone. Shall we go to the clear sky poetry room, too?" VAI suggested at this time.


    "If you want to offend angel, you can go alone." Dox said angrily.


    VAI: "then adanis, she..."


    Dox: "don''t worry about her. It''s her business how she does it. Let''s just take care of ourselves."


    Although the people present were not happy with adanis'' attitude, they also knew that even if adanis went to the clear sky poetry room, she would not do anything to angel... After all, olao was still in angel''s hands.

 Chapter 2969

    Daytime mirror area, cloister in the mirror.


    Angel didn''t wait too long this time, not even five minutes, and Laplace appeared in the corridor.


    "Heart space can''t resist the tide?" Angel looked at Laplace.


    He couldn''t see anything from Laplace''s expression, but Laplace came back so soon, indicating that the test was over soon.


    According to the previous situation, this time is over so soon. It is basically certain that the test result is not ideal.


    Angel is ready for the heart space to resist the failure of the wave and the wear of solid characteristics.


    However, to his surprise, Laplace shook his head: "no, the result is much better than I thought."


    Repeat "too much" twice in a row, enough to show Laplace''s satisfaction with the test results.


    "So, can heart space really resist the tide?" Angel''s eyes lit up.


    Laplace nodded: "yes, but only the strongest structure can resist the attack of the wave. If it is expanded a little, the structure will be unstable and collapse at any time."


    "But the result is already very good."


    In other words, the most primitive kilometer in the heart is long and wide, and can be parked in the sea of empty mirrors.


    This sounds like a simple sentence, but the meaning behind it is very deep.


    Even when Laplace said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "since my birth, I have never seen any reflection space exist in the sea of empty mirrors... But the heart space has done it."


    This means that in the sea of empty mirrors full of crisis, a safety zone has been airborne!


    For Laplace, who can survive in the sea of empty mirrors for a long time, this particularity of heart space may not be of great use, but for 99% of the other creatures in the mirror, this is a landmark breakthrough.


    If other creatures in the mirror know that the heart space can stay in the sea of empty mirrors, even if the internal size of the heart space can only maintain the length and width of kilometers, it can also become a holy land in the daytime mirror field!


    This is the horror of heart space.


    Although Laplace is calm on the surface, there are waves in her heart. Her noumenon can exist in the sea of empty mirror for a long time, but it is only noumenon, and she can''t give others the ability to enter the sea of empty mirror.


    But the heart space can do it. Even the weakest creatures in the mirror need not worry about danger as long as they are protected by the heart space, even if they are in the sea of empty mirrors in the rolling wave!


    Laplace paused and said in a secluded voice, "moreover, the role of cardiac space should be more than that."


    Angel caught a word: "should?"


    Laplace: "I''m not sure if this effect can be achieved, because the test time is very short, and the empty mirror sea I just went to is not suitable for this test."


    In other words, Laplace has a conjecture that has not been confirmed, but she is sure that it is accurate.


    Just as Laplace suggested that angel directly skip the jingmie gathering place and go to the immortal Jinghai to test, Laplace is confident that he can succeed, but after all, it is speculation and needs evidence to prove it.


    Laplace looked at Angel: "we can continue to finish this test if you like. But we need to change places."


    Angel didn''t know what the test was, but out of trust in Laplace, he didn''t hesitate and nodded directly: "OK."


    The next time, angel and Laplace moved again in the ambulatory.


    This time, even if Laplace didn''t say the destination, angel could see that they were getting farther and farther away from the center of the mirror field.


    From the sparsity of the mirror light of birth and death, it can be judged that they should be walking towards the edge of the mirror domain.


    Soon, the mirror light of life and death was completely invisible around, but it was dark, as if you were really walking in the void.


    But even if there was no mirror light around, Laplace continued to move forward, as if he wanted to go to the depths of darkness.


    Laplace can see that angel has doubts about the surrounding environment and must be more confused about their destination, but Angel did not ask, but chose to follow her silently, which made her feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Is this what humans call trust?


    After walking for another ten minutes, when the surrounding darkness was getting deeper and deeper, Laplace took the initiative to say, "our destination is the empty mirror sea under the deep cave."


    "What is the deep cave?" It''s just that Laplace didn''t say it. Since he did, angel asked.


    "The deep cave is located outside the psychological boundary, surrounded by an absolutely lightless area, and any light source will be swallowed by the deep cave. It is said that the deep cave can lead to the dark mirror area."


    Angel: "that''s the ghost in the mirror?"


    Laplace nodded. "But it''s just a story. But I don''t think there''s a ghost behind the deep cave."


    Angel: "why?"


    "Because I''ve been behind the deep cave," Laplace said lightly


    Angel: "..." you''ve been there, and you give me "it''s said"?


    Laplace may have guessed angel''s mind and said faintly, "I''ve been there, doesn''t mean I know what''s behind the deep cave. I''m just sure it''s not a ghost, because I''ve been there too."


    "I don''t know where the deep cave leads. Maybe it''s a more distant boundary."


    When Laplace talked about "boundary", angel thought of a word mentioned by Laplace before: psychological boundary.


    "What is psychological boundary?" Angel asked his doubts directly.


    Laplace: "literally. For the creatures in the mirror, where there is no aggregation energy, it belongs to the boundary. But this is only the psychological boundary of the creatures in the mirror. No one knows where the real boundary of the mirror is."


    In other words, angel thought he had reached the edge of the mirror area before, but it was not.


    Although it can be said that the place where there was no mirror light before is called the edge zone, it is only a psychological boundary, not a real boundary.


    The scope of the mirror is immeasurable, and the word "boundary" is more the boundary imagined by creatures.


    "Generally speaking, creatures in the mirror will not go outside the psychological boundary, because outside the psychological boundary is a dark area without any aggregation energy, just like a huge and unprofitable ruins."


    "Especially in the area where the deep cave is located. Even the light source will be swallowed here. Even if there is no great danger, the creatures in the mirror regard it as a restricted area."


    "And that''s why I chose the deep cave, because there will be no annoying creatures to disturb here."


    Angel: "annoying creature means..."


    Laplace said faintly, "ancient tooth fairy."


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Laplace continued: "what I need to do is where the ancient tooth fairy will not appear, and the empty mirror sea near the deep cave, the ancient tooth fairy will not come."


    The test also involves ancient tooth fairy? Angel was about to ask about the specific situation. Laplace whispered, "here, there is a deep cave ahead."


    Angel looked down. It was dark around him. He couldn''t see anything, and he didn''t know where the deep cave mentioned by Laplace was.


    However, angel noticed that it was dark in front of the cloister.


    In the mirror, there was a faint light in the corridor, but not far ahead, all the light disappeared, even if the faint light in the corridor was swallowed by the darkness.


    "That''s the deep cave?" Angel pointed to the dark area at the end of the corridor.


    Laplace shook his head: "not yet. The deep cave needs to be further ahead. Even if we pass through the cloister, we have to walk for a few minutes. However, we don''t need to go deep. We can just be on the periphery. Even on the periphery, the ancient tooth fairy won''t come."


    After that, Laplace gently opened the corridor and prepared to go to the sea of empty mirrors below for a test.


    However, just before Laplace was ready to leave, she suddenly thought of something and looked back at Angel: "do you want to be together? As long as you stay in the heart space, the sea of empty mirrors will not affect you."


    Angel frowned. "I''ll... Go too?"


    Laplace actually wanted to withdraw his words because the invitation was a little too abrupt. If Angel agreed, it would be tantamount to putting his life in Laplace''s hands, and did they really build such a solid wall of trust between them?


    Laplace believes that after more people get along in the future, this wall of trust will be established.


    However, at this time, they have only preliminarily reached mutual trust. In this case, putting forward requirements may create a gap between the two sides.


    But the words had been said, and Laplace could not take them back. She thought about her words and said, "I just think it''s more convincing for you to watch this test yourself than I told you. However, it''s still up to you to decide whether to go or not."


    Angell naturally took into account the trust that Laplace took into account.


    In the previous experiments, angel didn''t go and was more lazy. But at this time, when it comes to the extremely dangerous place of the sea of empty mirrors, if Angel goes, he will be standing under the dangerous wall.


    Therefore, in the face of Laplace''s inquiry, he did think a lot.


    After thinking for a moment, angel asked, "are you sure I really won''t have a problem in heart space?"


    Laplace affirmed, "I promise in the name of Laplace that there will be no problem."


    After that, a faint force of contract escaped from Laplace.


    This is Laplace''s guarantee to conclude the contract with his real name, and this is Laplace''s unilateral contract. The contract has come into force without angel''s consent.


    The binding force of this contract is not strong. It is more to show Laplace''s attitude and to ease the sudden and abrupt questions before.


    Angel was silent for a moment and finally nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Angel agreed to go, not only because of Laplace''s attitude, but also for other reasons.


    The highest authority of heart space is in his hand. It means that in the heart space, he will not be damaged.


    As for whether Laplace would deceive him or whether the wave of the sea of empty mirrors could actually affect the heart space, Laplace lied to him?


    At this point, angel can be sure: No.


    In the state of super perception, angel can clearly perceive Laplace''s emotion. It''s true or false. You can tell at a glance.


    Of course, Laplace may also be aware of angel''s perception of emotion, but even if she does, all Laplace can do is remain silent. Trying to disguise emotions still doesn''t work.


    Therefore, angel can tell whether Laplace is true or false.


    At this time, Laplace expressed his attitude, which was by no means false.


    Under the influence of these factors, angel chose to trust Laplace.


    He believes that with this trust, their trust will gradually increase, which is a good thing.


    Of course, if there is an accident, angel also has some backhands.


    He doesn''t have the ability to lift the table, but the nightmare world does.


    ¡­¡­


    Before and after determining the relationship, angel first entered the heart space.


    Entering the heart space, angel slowly walked to the "heart wall" and stretched out his hand to touch it gently.


    Then the mysterious atmosphere floated.


    The crimson "heart wall" also "melts" at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, it just looks like melting. More accurately, it is the transparency of the heart wall. The heart wall is still there, and the firmness has not changed. It''s just that you can see the outside environment through the heart wall.


    Angel can clearly see that Laplace is descending rapidly with his heart.


    For two minutes, angel saw the shimmering... Sea of empty mirrors.


    Angel doesn''t know how to describe the sea of empty mirror. He is really not a "sea" without any liquid, but it has the characteristics of "sea", with endless waves.


    As an analogy, angel feels that the sea of empty mirrors is more like a mirror light screen reflecting countless reflections.


    On each mirror light screen, there are different reflections, including dazzling, dark and deep, nothingness, material, sky, earth, mountains, water, and even the interior of the building.


    Most of the pictures in the mirror light screen are motionless, but the mirror itself is moving. However, this movement is not the original intention of the mirror, but waves like ripples, breaking the mirrors quickly.


    This kind of fragmentation is not the kind of fragmentation that does not destroy the mirror sea, but is similar to "Refresh".


    At the moment before, there were still high sky flowing clouds in the round mirror reflection, but under the forced refresh of the ripple wave, the high sky Flowing Clouds dissipated rapidly and replaced by another irregular mirror, and the mirror presented a new scene.


    In the mirrors of these different reflections, angel also saw the creatures, but they dissipated quickly. In more mirror reflections, there are still empty scenes.


    In just a few seconds, angel seemed to see all the different scenes of the universal plane.


    "This... Is the sea of empty mirrors?"

 Chapter 2970

    When Angel lamented the magnificence of the empty mirror sea, the heart space was falling into the empty mirror sea at a very fast speed.


    Angel didn''t even return to his mind, and his heart space floated on the "sea surface" of the empty mirror sea.


    At the same time, waves hit the heart space.


    Angel can clearly see the reflection around him, eliminate the change in the tide, as if cleaning all the turbidity in the world.


    However, when the wave rushed to the location of the heart space, it was pushed to both sides by a faint mysterious atmosphere. Under the protection of the mysterious atmosphere, the heart space is completely unaffected by the wave and floats quietly in the sea of empty mirrors.


    Seeing this scene, angel finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it is certain that Laplace did not deceive him. In the most solid state of heart space, he can indeed resist the wave.


    "Although it''s the second time, it still feels wonderful." At this time, the voice of Laplace came to my ears.


    The eyes on the heart opened, and Laplace came in from the vortex in the pupil position. While walking, I still feel the breath around me.


    "The smell of the empty mirror sea is completely isolated. In the heart space, it seems to be the same as in the ordinary special space."


    Laplace came to angel and looked with him at the floating reflection outside the transparent heart wall.


    Laplace: "the experience of observing the sea of empty mirrors in an absolutely safe environment is really wonderful."


    Angel came to the sea of empty mirrors for the first time, and he didn''t touch the breath of the outside world at all, so it''s difficult for him to understand this feeling. But Laplace has always been in the sea of empty mirrors. She is too familiar with the sea of empty mirrors. She is very touched by the feeling that she can observe the sea of empty mirrors across the heart wall without resisting the erosion of the sea of empty mirrors.


    Looking at the wave isolated by the mysterious atmosphere outside, Laplace turned to angel and said, "your heart space is definitely not simple."


    Angel was just about to say something when suddenly he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Laplace wondered.


    Angel''s face was confused: "I seem to feel that someone is exploring the heart space?"


    Laplace was stunned. Did someone explore the heart space? She has clearly checked around here. There are no creatures. Are they powerful creatures coming out of the deep cave?


    When Laplace was puzzled, angel added, "it seems that it is not from the mirror, it seems that it is from the outside... Towards the heart space."


    Laplace understood this time that the so-called "outside" is the material world.


    "It seems that... Came in!"


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, he saw a vertical eye directly above the heart space.


    There is also a vortex in the center of the eye.


    When he saw the vortex, angel didn''t react yet. Laplace had stepped back and gently clicked the snack wall, turning the heart wall "transparent" into a normal heart wall again, isolating the external picture.


    As the heart wall became normal, a figure appeared in the vortex.


    "Adanis?!"


    When angel saw someone coming, he immediately understood what was going on. It is estimated that after sensing the end of his alchemy, adanis returned to the clear sky poetry room, and then she found angel''s refined half mirror.


    Through the half mirror left outside, it enters the heart space.


    Although angel had some complaints about adanis''s behavior of breaking into the half mirror without his consent, he endured it.


    After all, if you really want to talk about right and wrong, his fault is still first.


    The clear sky poetry room is the territory of adanis. He made gold in the clear sky poetry room without adanis'' consent. This is his fault. However, angel also has no choice. He wants to use the dream conch to pull the clear sky poetry room into the wilderness of dreams without being discovered by outsiders. He can only use this method of concealing and cutting first and then playing.


    Because he was wrong first, angel was actually a little guilty when facing adanis.


    However, a guilty heart is a guilty heart, which does not prevent angel from putting on a calm expression.


    "Why are you here?" Angel didn''t know how to speak, but he couldn''t call each other''s name, but he kept silent. Therefore, angel coughed twice and asked about the origin of adanis.


    Although angel can also guess the purpose of adanis, it is estimated that he was curious about the bust mirror, so he explored it.


    Of course, if adanis really said so, angel would perform an eye play of "how can you randomly move my refined half mirror without my consent".


    It didn''t develop as imagined, though.


    Adanis snorted coldly and stared at angel with her scrutinizing eyes: "what have you done?"


    "Ah?" Angel was stunned and pointed to himself: "me?"


    Adanis squinted at angel, as if trying to see through her.


    Although angel doesn''t know what adanis is asking, he can feel that adanis has doubts and anger in her heart, and even some... Hatred?


    On the other hand, Laplace also noticed something wrong. Although she didn''t have angel''s terrible super perception, she had eyes. She could see that there was a hidden danger floating in the fundus of adanis.


    Adanis seems to be dissatisfied with angel and even hate her?


    Why?


    Didn''t angel say before that the clear sky poetry room has been handled, and he and adanis have shaken hands and made peace?


    "What do you mean?" Angel looked puzzled.


    Adanis hummed coldly, "what do I mean, don''t you know?"


    Angel looked back at Laplace and wanted to see if Laplace had any answers. But his move was misunderstood by adanis. She said faintly, "why, do you hope Laplace can save you?"


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples and looked helplessly at adanis: "what are you talking about? Don''t play charades or ask questions. Just tell me what I did wrong."


    Angel knows that many prophetic wizards like to set up a "Riddler" for themselves. He didn''t expect that adanis would do the same.


    Adanis looked at Angel deeply. After a long time, she said, "give me olao."


    Angel: "olao is not awake yet."


    Adanis: I asked you to give him to me


    Angel was silent for a moment, looked at adanis, and thought about a series of behaviors after she came in. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "you, don''t you think what happened to olao?"


    Adanis: you know it in your heart


    When Angel heard adanis say that, he had fully understood it.


    This guy must think he practiced olao''s noumenon.


    It is true¡ª¡ª


    In the eyes of adanis, angel''s Alchemy level is just a "rumor". She has not seen it with her own eyes, so she can''t judge it, but what she knows is that mysterious things are definitely not easy to refine!


    Even half a mysterious thing can''t be refined by anyone.


    Angel refined a half step mysterious thing, and adanis began to doubt whether Angel used olao''s noumenon, that is, marikin, an extremely special material, which was the half step mysterious prop refined.


    That''s why adanis came to the clear sky poetry room so quickly.


    When she came to the secret meeting room of the clear sky poetry room, she saw the half mirror suspended in mid air at the first sight.


    mirror! Or a mirror with a faint mysterious smell! When adanis saw the mirror, her heart pounded. At this time, she almost determined that angel refined its marikin before olao woke up.


    Otherwise, why can angel refine a half step mysterious thing? Why is the refined object a mirror?


    At the thought, adanis was angry.


    Although Augustine gave angel the right to use marikin, in the eyes of adanis, even if olao could not compete with the mirror of truth - adegu, it would at least be a mysterious thing!


    How could adanis not be angry if she made a half step mystery now.


    This is tantamount to breaking olao''s future!


    Although adanis did not see the shadow of marikin on the outside of the half mirror, who knows whether Angel hid marikin inside the half mirror?


    So, with her anger, adanis began to look for angel. Finally, through the half mirror, came to the heart space and found angel.


    Now there is a dialogue.


    ¡­¡­


    When adanis put forward "give olao to her" for the third time, angel was too lazy to argue. He directly took out the streamer box and threw it to adanis.


    Instead of arguing with an adanis whose mind is obscured by anger and whose character is easy to go to extremes, it''s better to present the evidence directly.


    After receiving the streamer box, adanis immediately opened the cover of the box and looked inside.


    Then she was stunned.


    I was stunned for several minutes.


    "What happened? What happened to her?" Laplace asked angel


    Angel sighed and simply told the whole story, but he didn''t mention "marikin". He just said that olao''s Noumenon material is very special and has the potential to refine mysterious things.


    After hearing angel''s words, Laplace understood the current situation.


    However, she still wondered why adanis had been in a daze.


    Laplace doesn''t understand, but angel does.


    He can clearly perceive the change of adanis'' emotion, from doubt to surprise, to regret and shame... At this time, adanis is in this emotion similar to "shame".


    It was probably the first time that adanis faced this kind of Oolong incident. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she had to stay where she was.


    Sensing that adanis was at a loss, angel coughed: "Laplace and I are familiar with the special space brought by the half mirror. Do you want to add it in? Or..."


    Adanis said without hesitation, "I, I have something to do. Go out first."


    Adanis is at a loss now. She didn''t expect that all her "inner drama" just now was made up by her own brain!


    Angel didn''t use olao''s body, and didn''t even open the streamer box.


    In other words, she was performing a solo play from beginning to end and misunderstood angel.


    Angel really made half a step of mysterious things by himself.


    Adanis didn''t have time to shock angel''s Alchemy. Now she just wanted to hide where Angel couldn''t see.


    So when angel gave a step, she chose to leave without hesitation.


    If you follow your previous character, adanis may want to get involved in the study of cardiac space. But now, when she looked at the heart space shrouded in red light, she felt infinite shame.


    Adanis turned her head and wanted to go to the heart wall and leave the heart space.


    However, angel dare not let adanis leave from the heart wall. Adanis doesn''t know what the outside world is, but they know that it''s a sea of empty mirrors!


    If adanis goes out, something bad will happen.


    But Angel couldn''t return adanis the same way. He could only wink at Laplace.


    Laplace naturally understood what Angel meant. Gently, the eyes that had previously appeared over the heart space opened again.


    Angel also hurriedly said, "the exit channel is there."


    Adanis looked back at her erect eyes, and without much thought, turned and was ready to leave.


    But before leaving, adanis didn''t forget to return the streamer box to angel.


    Although adanis was in a hurry to leave, she did not lose her mind. After learning about angel''s Alchemy level, she understood a little why Augustine chose angel.


    Angel''s ability to refine this half mirror means that he has come into contact with the mysterious level.


    In that case, it is not impossible for angel to refine real mysterious things through Mary gold.


    Therefore, adanis returned the streamer box to angel, and the body of olao in it did not move.


    As adanis passed by, angel heard her whisper of apology.


    After apologizing, adanis disappeared.


    "She has returned to the physical world through the connection between the heart channel and the half mirror." Laplace said faintly.


    After that, Laplace thought and said, "I don''t think she will come back in a short time."


    Adanis has always been arrogant, but this time she bowed her head and apologized for the first time. Based on Laplace''s understanding of adanis, adanis estimated that she would not want to see angel again in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    After adanis left the heart space, angel made the heart wall transparent again.


    The external environment remains unchanged, with all kinds of reflections and waves and ripples.


    At this time, Laplace said, "back to the point, let''s continue the test of cardiac space. However, before the test, I can show you an interesting discovery."


    Interesting discovery? In angel''s curious eyes, Laplace stamped gently.


    Invisible ripples rippled from the ground.


    Soon, the ground became transparent like the surrounding heart wall.


    With the transparency of the ground, angel also saw the scene below. At this point, he was stunned.

 Chapter 2971

    Now, the earth becomes transparent and can clearly see the situation below.


    However, what you see is not the scene below the empty mirror sea, but the surface of the empty mirror sea, a mirror reflection.


    But different from the reflection in other places, the reflection caged by the heart space is protected by the mysterious power of the periphery. It is not washed and broken by the wave, but always exists.


    In other words, as long as the heart space does not move, they can always watch what happens in the front reflection.


    The reflection here is the scene reflected into the mirror somewhere in reality. In other words, it is the time printing of a mirror.


    Looking at all kinds of things in the reflection is equivalent to seeing the impressions left by a mirror in the time it exists.


    At this time, the mirror they see is all the memories reflected in the existence time of a mirror¡ª¡ª


    It can be seen from the reflection that this is a mirror placed on the balcony, facing the dining table of a rich family.


    However, at this time, I didn''t see anyone in the mirror. It should be that it''s not time for dinner.


    Just when Angel thought it might take a long time to see the figure reflected in the mirror, Laplace made a point out of thin air and integrated a force into the reflection.


    The reflection in the whole mirror is like turning on time acceleration. In only half a second, angel saw several people and sat on the table.


    From their appearance, they should be a small family, parents and three children.


    They ate happily and talked to each other at the table, looking full of warmth.


    The acceleration of time has not stopped, and the reflection is changing rapidly. The only constant is the mirror, which still faithfully records the day and night of the family.


    Angel saw that middle-aged men and women began to grow old, and saw their children grow up, get married, have children and have the next generation.


    Originally a small family of only a few people, it has now become a big family. Although children and grandchildren live in different places, they always come here for a few days every year to reunite with the original parents in front of this mirror.


    Although time is old, warmth is not old.


    Later, one day, parents never appeared on the table again, and children will appear at the table at the beginning, but slowly, they won''t come again.


    This originally warm family began to become deserted, and the furniture began to accumulate layers of thick ash.


    I don''t know how long later, a young man who was somewhat similar to the original parents entered the room. His eyebrows were frowned, as if he was disgusted with the dust and cobwebs all over the room.


    Finally, the young man shook his head, left the house and never came back.


    The dust on the mirror is also more and more, and the world in the reflection becomes more and more blurred. Until one day, the house collapsed, a large number of stones fell, and the mirror on the balcony was shocked and fell from inside to outside.


    On the street, a large number of war horses galloped, and passers-by screamed and ran away.


    Angel didn''t know what they were talking about, but he could see that it might be... War.


    As the man stepped on the ground, it became a chaotic mirror and finally disappeared.


    "What do you think?" Laplace looked at angel.


    Angel: "it''s like watching a silent play."


    Laplace: "I asked about the reflection itself, not the scene in the reflection."


    Reflection itself... Angel touched his chin and thought, "it''s not affected by the wave. You can completely read the memory that exists at a certain point in time. It''s very interesting and valuable."


    According to angelmin white Laplace, this is indeed an interesting discovery. At least for him, it is quite valuable and the future can be expected.


    This time they look in the mirror at the life of a small person, and may not see anything, but what if next time they encounter a reflection that can reflect extraordinary things? Isn''t that equivalent to seeing the life of an extraordinary creature through the mirror? Maybe you can find useful knowledge from the life of extraordinary creatures, which will make a lot of money.


    However, valuable is valuable, but the premise is... Angel has a way to find a similar reflection and let the reflection have a way to accelerate, slow down or pause.


    It is of little value to find a similar reflection, or to find a fragment that cannot quickly locate the "knowledge".


    Thinking of this, angel raised his doubts.


    Laplace: gripnier can help you solve these two problems you mentioned


    Grepnier''s astrology can predict where there are similar reflections; Since gripnier is Laplace''s body, he can naturally accelerate the process of reflection.


    After a pause, Laplace said, "I can ask gripnier to help you, once or twice, but if you want her to help you all the time, you can only find a way to talk to her in person."


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    The priority of acquiring knowledge from the reflection of the sea of empty mirrors is not high. What knowledge can be obtained is unknown.


    Moreover, rather than acquiring knowledge, angel should now digest and precipitate the existing knowledge in his mind.


    So angel is not in a hurry.


    After talking about this "little thing", angel was about to ask Laplace what she called the test.


    Before asking, angel''s remaining light suddenly glanced at the reflection on the ground.


    Since the end of the previous reflection of "ordinary family life", the reflection below has not changed any more. It has always been chaotic, which is completely different from other reflections in the empty mirror sea.


    After the reflection in other places is broken, new reflection will appear immediately. The first second is high mountains and flowing water, and the next second is cave shadow. This is very common.


    But why... "The reflection here disappears when it disappears. Won''t it refresh?"


    Angel asked Laplace curiously.


    Laplace nodded: "other reflections will continue to refresh because of the existence of the wave. But the mysterious atmosphere outside the heart space will not refresh if it resists the wave."


    The wave is a great terror in the sea of empty mirrors, but it is not full-time destruction. At the same time, it also gives the mirror a new life. Therefore, the reflection of the sea of empty mirrors will always change.


    Where there is no wave, although it is safe, it has become more silent.


    "Is this a price?" Angel murmured.


    Laplace: "it''s understandable that the cost is insignificant compared with the benefits."


    Because the heart space can be moved, the reflection is not refreshed here, so you can take the heart space to other places. Therefore, it is a price, but there is not much risk.


    "That''s right." Angela paused, looked at Laplace and said, "can the main melody of the mirror field be - destruction and rebirth?"


    Whether it is the sea of eternal mirrors or the sea of empty mirrors, it seems that it is between destruction and rebirth?


    Laplace shook his head. "I can''t answer you because I don''t know. But probably not."


    "Just like the psychological boundary I mentioned before, you also have this psychological boundary. The scope you see is even less than one ten thousandth of that seen by ordinary creatures in the mirror. Your so-called tone setting is just what you think."


    Love is not only blind, but also blind.


    Angel was a little embarrassed after listening. He can''t define the wizard world he lives in. He also defines a special world that is broader than the wizard level and spans countless planes. He is indeed a little floating.


    When angel was embarrassed, Laplace suddenly said, "let''s stop talking about other topics first. The time for the test is coming."


    Timing of the test? Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    Laplace: "don''t you always wonder what I''m talking about? Just look over there."


    Angel looked in the direction of Laplace. At first, angel didn''t see anything, only the disappearing reflections and the waves.


    It was not until the tide surged that angel noticed that this wave was somewhat different.


    At the top of the surging tide, something is rippling in circles.


    Angel couldn''t see it clearly, but what he could know was that it was being carried by the wave and rushed to the heart space.


    "Is this... In kind?!"


    Laplace nodded, "that''s right."


    Occasionally, objects are rushed into the empty mirror sea, some from the sea eye, and some from outside the mirror. For example, Lao Shi is the object obtained by Laplace from the empty mirror sea.


    Almost all objects that can survive in the sea of empty mirrors are valuable.


    It is for this reason that the ancient tooth fairy will work hard to invent the "art of finding things" and purchase goods in the sea of empty mirrors.


    In addition to the physical objects, the sea of the empty mirror occasionally has life bodies rushed in. The human who claims to be dudobi and suspected of agulo in the city of hot gold entered the mirror domain from the sea of the empty mirror.


    At this time, the things that rush into the heart space together with the wave should not be life by visual inspection. If it''s life, it''s too small.


    Angel watched carefully until he was about to reach the heart space.


    This is a lid.


    A golden round cover full of rubies and sapphires. The top of the cover is convex, and a broken golden chain is hung on it.


    Visual inspection is not a good thing, but the ruby and sapphire emit a weak light, which is estimated to be an energy gem.


    "Is this test... Capturing real objects?" Angel seemed to understand something and looked at Laplace.


    Laplace nodded: "yes, if you want the heart space to play a greater role in the sea of empty mirrors, capturing the real object is a good test."


    Laplace did this test because she had noticed before that although cardiac space has no intelligence, it has a very vague standard judgment.


    It will take the initiative to resist anything that threatens its own firmness, such as the wave and the breaking power of the unbreakable mirror sea.


    But for foreign objects that do not threaten the firmness, including energy, it will not stop as long as the owner agrees.


    For example, Laplace tested it when she didn''t destroy the mirror sea. As long as she took the initiative to release the limitation of heart space, the strong polymerization energy outside can penetrate the heart wall and enter the interior of space.


    Such a flexible heart space, and can resist the wave of the sea of empty mirrors, which gave Laplace a new test idea.


    If you take the initiative to release the restrictions, can the objects in the empty mirror sea enter the heart wall?


    Because the ancient tooth fairy occasionally appears in the empty mirror sea in other places, and the ancient tooth fairy likes to buy goods in the empty mirror sea. Therefore, Laplace will come to the sea of empty mirrors outside the psychological boundary and wait for the emergence of a physical object.


    And their luck was very good. In this place where there were few creatures in the mirror, a real object soon floated out.


    Although it''s just a cover that doesn''t seem to have much value, the first test doesn''t care what kind it is, but whether it can release the heart wall, which can stop the wave and the kind.


    If successful, the value of heart space will be greatly higher.


    Of course, a large part of the value of this elevation is limited to angel.


    Angel also understood Laplace''s idea, actively released the restrictions of the heart wall, and silently waited for the gem cover that came with the wave.


    Soon, the wave rushed near the heart space.


    As before, all waves are separated by a mysterious atmosphere when they are close to the heart space, and they can''t get any closer.


    However, the gem cover that came with the tide remained outside the protection formed by the mysterious atmosphere.


    Just, I stopped outside the protection and wanted to let the gem cover into the heart space... But there was no way.


    Even said that the reason why the gem cover was not washed away was that angel deliberately let the mysterious atmosphere be intercepted, but it was only intercepted. There was still no way to send it directly into the heart space.


    "It seems that the only thing that makes the heart wall transparent is energy, and the material object can''t pass directly through the heart wall." Laplace sighed softly.


    After sighing, Laplace stretched out his hand and walked slowly through the heart wall.


    Under the scouring of the external wave, the gem cover was slowly pulled into the heart space.


    Although the gem cover still entered the heart space, this is because Laplace is not afraid of the wave and dares to reach out to the outside world. It''s absolutely impossible to be angel.


    Originally, I thought that the heart space can be automatically pulled into the real object. Even if there is no one to control it, it can also be used as a "fishing net" and put it in the sea of empty mirrors. After a while, I can harvest the fruit.


    But since it cannot be automatically pulled into the real object, the test is a failure.


    After all, Laplace cannot stay in heart space forever.


    "Although this test failed, it''s actually very good now. At least, your heart space is enough to be called the holy land of creatures in the mirror." As he spoke, he handed the jewel to angel.


    "I don''t want to operate heart space as a holy land." Angel muttered and focused on the jewel cover.

 Chapter 2972

    As soon as he started the gem cover, angel felt a breath of elements.


    After careful identification, angel can determine that the element breath comes from the ruby and sapphire on the cover.


    Ruby and sapphire emit elements related to fire and water respectively. However, they are compound elements and are not pure.


    It can be judged from this that Ruby and sapphire are artificially processed elemental gemstones.


    However, the method of processing and the materials used in processing can not be judged even if Angel opened the eye of alchemy.


    Similarly, angel cannot judge the material for making metal covers.


    The main reason is: lack of information.


    Although the materials of ruby and sapphire cannot be judged, the order of these materials will not be too high through the perception of elements and the residual energy properties in the metal cover.


    It is not a rare material, and the nature of the material has replaceable and cheap materials in the wizard world. From this point of view, all the materials used to make this gem cover should not come from the wizard world.


    Angel doesn''t know exactly which world he comes from, but... Laplace may know.


    Angel raised his question.


    Laplace thought for a moment: "I can''t judge which world I came from, but the staggered arrangement of these rubies and Sapphires makes me feel a little familiar."


    Laplace thought for a while, but still didn''t think of where he had seen a similar situation.


    "Are you interested in this gem cover?" Asked Laplace.


    Angel: "I''m just curious about which world material this is. I''m still a little interested in exotic materials."


    To put it bluntly, angel is simply trying to broaden his knowledge.


    Maybe these materials are of little use to angel for the time being, but maybe they can be used in the future? After all, as alchemists, they often have fantastic ideas. These fantastic ideas may need materials from other worlds, so it is very important to broaden their horizons.


    Laplace probably guessed angel''s idea and thought, "if you are interested, you can find the ancient tooth fairy to help you find something matching the gem cover... Maybe when it becomes complete, I can remember its origin."


    The ancient tooth fairy''s method of finding things is to find relevant items by "connection".


    Now, the gem cover has been in their hands, which is equivalent to a medium. If the things matching the gem cover are really in the sea of empty mirrors, the ancient tooth fairy can be found by the method of finding things.


    But the premise is... We must hurry.


    After all, the sea of empty mirrors will constantly produce waves to wash everything. If it is slow, maybe the things matching the gem cover will be washed into dross powder by the waves.


    "Do you need to pay any price for inviting the ancient tooth fairy to look for things?" Asked angel.


    Laplace: "generally speaking, the ancient tooth fairy won''t help, because the art of finding things is the biggest thing they can stand in the mirror."


    For the ancient tooth fairy, the method of finding things is the basis for their survival. It belongs to their secret method. They will not use their ability to press the bottom of the box to help others. Angel can understand this even if it is not a creature in the mirror.


    However, since Laplace proposed this method, it is not for self denial. There should be other ways to make the ancient tooth fairy give in.


    Sure enough, laplaston said, "however, this is only for other creatures in the mirror. For creatures that can survive in the empty mirror sea or have ways to avoid the impact of the wave, their coping methods will be different."


    The ancient tooth fairy''s method of finding things is only displayed in the near air of the empty mirror sea, and he doesn''t dare to get close to the empty mirror sea at all.


    Although they can purchase goods from the sea of empty mirrors, they simply rely on ingenious methods to remotely ingest the physical objects in the sea of empty mirrors. Let the ancient tooth fairy face the mighty force of the empty mirror sea. The ancient tooth fairy is essentially no different from other creatures in the mirror, and will still sink and lose in the tide.


    Therefore, the sea of empty mirrors is still very dangerous to the ancient tooth fairy, but no matter how dangerous it is, it is impossible for them to give up the method of finding things.


    In this case, the ancient tooth fairy naturally hopes to make friends with the life capable of surviving in the empty mirror sea, not to mention other benefits, that is, when they use the art of finding things, if they accidentally fall into the empty mirror sea, they can''t save themselves. They can only find the strong ones who can survive in the empty mirror sea to save their lives.


    Since the ancient tooth fairy wanted these strong people, she naturally had a different attitude when facing this group of people.


    For example, gripnier is highly respected by the ancient tooth fairy. It is because gripnier once saved the ancient tooth fairy who unfortunately "fell into the water" in the sea of empty mirror.


    Gu Xianya''s talent is also in Gu Xianya ruins.


    And gripnier can even borrow the tooth and bone staff. What''s more, he just asked the ancient tooth fairy to help find things.


    Therefore, Laplace''s suggestion is to ask gripnier for help.


    After thinking for a moment, angel nodded in agreement.


    After all, the gem cover is the first object he got in the sea of empty mirrors. He still wants to see what the complete form is like and... Where do these extraordinary materials come from?


    ¡­¡­


    Gripnier is still in the crystal of dreams, so it''s easy to find her.


    Angel positioned greipnier''s position and returned to the crystal of dreams with Laplace.


    After arriving at the crystal of dreams, angel felt a dark shadow rush over before he saw grepnier.


    The shadow did not pose a threat to angel. He just threw himself away and the shadow fell several meters away.


    "Meow meow meow meow!"


    After the shadow fell to the ground, it began to meow. When it saw that angel threw him aside, it was stunned and shouted "meow", which sounded full of grievances.


    Yes, the shadow is a black cat.


    Or a baby cat that doesn''t seem to grow up.


    Looking in the direction of the black cat''s cry, he saw gripnier with a tooth bone stick in his hand and wearing a silver scale armor coming slowly.


    In the trembling eyes of the black cat, gripnier said faintly, "shut up and wait."


    After saying this, the black cat immediately lowered his head and dared not move or make a sound.


    "He is the reward Black Tiger... No, black cat?" Asked Laplace.


    Grepnier nodded.


    Angel looked at the stiff black cat like a sculpture, and his heart was full of curiosity: "what were you doing just now... And what was the cat calling?"


    Glapnier glanced at the black cat and replied, "nothing was done, just let it be a bait. As a result, it was incompetent and domesticated."


    After grepnier got the black cat from the sunshine circus, he stayed in the dream crystal, cleaning up the remaining exterminators and improving the domestication of the black cat.


    This little guy, who used to be a black tiger and now a black cat, belongs to a very special "fairyland pet".


    As long as other "Wonderland props" are obtained, corresponding information will emerge in my mind.


    For example, the golden cat doll clothes obtained by angel show corresponding properties after leaving the circus¡ª¡ª


    "Fairyland props: golden cat doll clothes"


    "It''s made by sunshine circus. After wearing it, you can improve your physical fitness and greatly improve your reaction speed."


    "Collateral skill: immortal body"


    "Undead: falling from a height will save you from direct death."


    All the information is very clear.


    However, this black cat is different. Its current attributes and profile are all a row of question marks.


    It''s not that the black cat is so powerful, it''s simply because it''s not domesticated enough.


    According to gripnier, the upper limit of domestication is unknown, and it is speculated to be 100 points. Only when the domestication degree reaches 10 points can the fairyland template of black cat be shown; When the domestication level reaches 50 points, the black cat can enter the sleepwalking wonderland and fight side by side with its owner.


    The reason why gripnier stayed in the dream crystal to eliminate the little monsters is to be silent and improve his domestication. At least 10 points, first show the information of the black cat.


    But what bothers gripnier is that she has been here for hours, and the domestication of the black cat is only 8 o''clock.


    No, after she took angel and Laplace as little monsters and threw the black cat away... The current domestication has become 5 points.


    Angel: "so, you never come to 10 o''clock domestication?"


    Greipnier nodded, looked at the wronged black cat, and muttered with some dissatisfaction: "it''s wronged, I''m still wronged. It''s very tame when it''s at the animal training track. How can it turn into a villain as soon as it comes out?"


    Angel:


    It''s strange to take the newborn black cat as bait and throw it directly at the front door of the exterminators like bowling. It can improve the domestication.


    Angell thought grepnier was quite normal before. He was the most normal in Laplace at all times. How can he feel that he seems to have a wrong view now?


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "why don''t you try another way of domestication?"


    "Other ways of domestication?"


    Angel nodded: "for example... The domestication of love."


    Domestication of love? Gripnier frowned. She understood what Angel meant, but in her opinion, it was not a kitten, but a fighting black tiger. Domestication by spoiling is a waste even if it becomes a waste.


    However, gripnier did not refute angel, but nodded casually, and then changed the topic: "speaking, you appear directly in front of me. Should you have something to ask me?"


    Angel also heard that gripnier was changing the subject, but he didn''t say much. After all, the black cat is gripnier''s, and how to domesticate it is gripnier''s business.


    Angel nodded and said his request.


    After hearing this, grepnier''s eyes flickered. She didn''t expect to disappear for a few hours. Angel actually created a heart space that can resist the wave of the sea of empty mirrors?!


    This is incredible for gripnier.


    Grepnier wanted to ask about heart space immediately, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say: "I thought you were urging me to go to Charlie palace to pull people, but I didn''t think it was for this."


    Greipnier nodded: "I promised. Just in time, I will also return the tooth bone staff to the Jinghai scholar in the ancient ruins of tooth fairy. By the way, find an ancient tooth fairy."


    Angel quickly thanked them and said.


    However, gripnier waved his hand: "no, I''ll get the coordinate information from Laplace when I get off the line."


    After a pause, gripnier looked at angel and said, "if I can, I hope to share the information about cardiac space."


    In fact, gripnier doesn''t need to say these words now. When she comes back to reality, she can share all the information with Laplace.


    The reason why she specifically pointed it out was also her respect for angel.


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "yes."


    Although Laplace''s three time bodies have their own characteristics and are completely different from one person, the time body is the time body. When Laplace knows the heart space, the time body will also know.


    What''s more, angel also plans to let gripnier sit in the heart space and use astrology to help locate some objects when he is free.


    So there''s no need to hide it from gripnier.


    Angel thought for a moment and added, "other time bodies can also be shared."


    Laplace took a deep look at angel and nodded, "I''ll share it with little Laplace later."


    Little Laplace is a rabbit girl. In fact, the rabbit girl has been in rabbit mountain and has not entered the crystal of dreams. However, Angell is a little surprised that Laplace has not shared the information of heart space with her.


    "Not just little Laplace, Luigi can tell." Angel paused and looked south.


    From the perspective of God, angel can clearly see that more than ten miles away from the south, there is a double-layer attic standing on Jingyuan.


    This double-layer attic is the entrance to the copy of the special dream "uril''s choice".


    In the past, the double storey attic looked very ordinary, but now, the outside of this attic is shrouded in a faint glimmer of light.


    It can be seen from this that "uril''s choice" should have been activated.


    At present, only Luigi can activate the copy of "Uriel''s choice".


    Thinking of this, angel added: "however, if you want to tell Luigi, it is estimated that it will be after he leaves the copy."


    Greipnier: "don''t worry about Luigi. I''ll go to the ancient tooth fairy ruins first. If it''s later, it''s estimated that the spirit of the supporting objects of the gem cover has been washed away by the sea of empty mirrors, and it''s useless to find it."


    At the end of the conversation, gripnier turned to look at the little black cat.


    "I''ll leave for a while. You can reflect on why the domestication has not improved in the fairyland space. I hope that when I come in, I can at least see that the domestication has reached 10 points, otherwise..." gripnier sneered and didn''t go on, but took the black cat into the fairyland space.


    Then, the figure of gripnier faded slowly, and it was obvious that he had been off the line.

 Chapter 2973

    When grepnier disappeared completely, angel turned to Laplace: "there''s nothing for a while until the ancient tooth fairy arrives. Do you want to inherit your power now?"


    When he was in rabbit Hill before, angel had settled the power matter with Laplace and understood Laplace''s request. However, angel needed to refine a mirror to bear the passage through rabbit mountain at that time, so he didn''t immediately come to dream Jingyuan with Laplace.


    Now there is leisure, so angel has this question.


    After hearing angel''s question, Laplace was obviously a little moved. However, Laplace looked South and finally shook his head: "don''t be busy first, wait."


    "Are you waiting for Luigi?" From Laplace''s expression, it is not difficult to guess what she thinks.


    Laplace nodded: "wait until Luigi comes out. Although I don''t know much about the great power of power, since it can become the bottom rule of the crystal of dreams, it may also affect other powers once it appears in the world."


    Luigi is still in the copy under the power of sleepwalking wonderland. Laplace is worried that when she inherits the power, it will affect Luigi.


    Angel wanted to say "it won''t affect each other", but he thought about it and didn''t speak. The so-called "no influence" is just a summary of his experience in the wilderness of dreams. But the crystal of dream is different from the wilderness of dream. There is no "copy" like sleepwalking in the wilderness of dream. Angel can''t predict, so everything is really uncertain.


    Laplace''s fears are possible.


    "What you think makes sense. Wait until Luigi comes out." Angel paused: "anyway, it''s all right now. Do you want to see the copy where Luigi is?"


    Laplace thought for a moment and didn''t refuse.


    According to gripnier, Luigi has been in the double-layer attic for more than three hours. Up to now, there is no news or what is going on inside.


    If it''s a special dream like sunshine circus and doesn''t show up for such a long time, Luigi may have been locked up. However, Luigi didn''t get off the line for help, so it''s probably not a special "fun and challenging" dream of the circus.


    Maybe it''s similar to the special dream of "Helen''s dream" she met before.


    As angel said, we still have to wait for gripnier to invite the ancient tooth fairy. Now go and have a look. It''s time to pass the time.


    They didn''t walk to the double attic like Luigi.


    Although the double-layer attic is only more than ten miles away from them, why waste time and effort if you can change the entry position with offline and online.


    So Laplace and angel went straight off the line.


    When they went online again, they already appeared near the double storey attic.


    Angel used to look at this double-layer attic from the perspective of God, but didn''t really look at it carefully. Now, looking closer, I found that this double storey attic is so... Dilapidated.


    The door covered with iron patches, the broken windows pasted by old newspapers, the mottled walls that may fall at any time, and the dust and stones scattered on the ground are all silently telling about the dilapidation of this double-layer attic.


    Previously, it was overcast, but now the copy is opened, and the low light envelops the double-layer attic. Under the light, the pickling is obvious.


    Neither angel nor Laplace cared about the dilapidated attic. What they cared about was what kind of story was hidden in the dilapidated attic and what Luigi was going through at this time?


    Angel turned to Laplace and said, "you wait outside... Better stay away from this attic and I''ll go and have a look."


    Laplace nodded. She knew what Angel meant.


    Special dreams have different abilities, and there are no fewer special dreams that will be pulled in when you get close.


    Think of the "sunshine circus". After they cleared the customs, they directly started the whole territory recruitment. The so-called "whole territory" refers to the crystal origin of the whole dream. Sunshine circus has such a large-scale pull mechanism, and maybe the same is true of this double-layer attic.


    Luigi''s here to see if Luigi''s here.


    Therefore, what should be avoided is to avoid.


    Laplace retreated 50 meters in a row. Originally, he planned to stop, but after thinking about it, he still felt uneasy and retreated another 50 meters. Only a hundred meters away did he nod to angel.


    Angel:


    It''s too far back!


    Angel originally wanted to say that it would be OK to retreat for about 15 meters. There was a real problem. He took Laplace offline and left directly.


    I didn''t expect that Laplace was so... Cautious.


    It can only be said that Laplace was so impressed by the events of the sunshine circus that he felt a little shocked.


    Compared with Laplace''s scruples, angel is not too afraid. After all, he can control sleepwalking wonderland by relying on the power tree.


    Without hesitation, with a few big steps, angel approached the low light hood in front of the attic.


    Activating the power tree, angel sank his mind into the dilapidated double-layer attic.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel felt the same at this time as he had observed Helen''s dream.


    His perspective is not God''s perspective, but box court perspective. Angel stood outside the chamber, quietly peeping at the miniature chamber placed in the "light mask".


    The core scene in the chamber is also a double-layer attic, which is as shabby as the outside world.


    There are two different people inside and outside the attic.


    Inside the double-layer attic, there was a middle-aged man wearing a checkered felt hat. He sat in front of the window on the second floor, playing the piano as if there were no one else.


    The piano sound is very beautiful and elegant, but the notes float in this ragged and dusty attic, but there is a sense of confusion.


    Regardless of the environment, the playing standard of middle-aged men is already very high.


    Enough to hold up a grand theater.


    Anyway, angel is sure that he can''t compare with the middle-aged man. His playing level is estimated to be in the same class as Jon. The only difference is that Jon''s emotion is as abundant as the notes when he plays. He can be excited when he is excited and enjoy lyricism when he is lyrical; But this middle-aged man has a high level of playing the piano, but his emotion is not high.


    There are complex emotions hidden in the elegant piano sound. These emotions are not brought about by the piano sound, but by the man himself.


    He plays the piano not to play, but purely to vent these emotions. However, the more catharsis, the more complicated this emotion is.


    Just rely on the piano sound to make the mood frown, but because of the piano sound to make the mood go to the heart.


    His complex emotions are like a tangled knot that is inextricable.


    On the other side, outside the attic, angel saw Luigi.


    He held an old Harp in his hand and played it gently. At some syllables, it would be pulled up quickly, as if it was corresponding to the sound of a middle-aged man.


    Angel didn''t know what the situation was. Luigi''s playing was also in forgetting. Angel was not easy to disturb. He could only look around and quit the perspective of the chamber.


    Laplace saw Angel open his eyes and immediately asked about the situation in the attic.


    Angel spread out his hands and said the situation again in a helpless tone.


    "One is playing the piano and one is playing the harp?" Laplace frowned. "Did Luigi play on his own initiative?"


    Laplace wondered if Luigi had been hit.


    Angelmin white Laplace shook his head: "at least for now, Luigi should play actively. He seems to want to untie the heart knot of the middle-aged man by relying on the notes of the harp."


    "I guess this may be the theme of this special dream."


    Laplace: you mean, the duel of music


    Angel: "almost. It could be a duel, a confrontation, or just an ordinary conversation."


    After a pause, angel looked at Laplace: "do you want to continue to see Luigi''s situation? If you want to continue, I can broadcast the scene in the illusion live."


    Laplace thought and nodded. She wanted to see for herself what Luigi was doing. Is it really a musical duel, as angel said?


    Soon, angel re entered the perspective of the chamber, but also distracted, showing the situation in the chamber with magic through the power of the change of celestial phenomena.


    Laplace also saw Luigi''s situation at this time.


    As angel said, Luigi sat in the attic with her eyes closed, playing the harp from time to time, as if in line with the sound of the piano.


    Luigi didn''t speak, and the middle-aged man was immersed in himself.


    The whole special dream is like a prolonged musical mime.


    However, Laplace saw that Luigi was not forced. He should take the initiative to cater to the sound of the piano.


    This shows that angel''s guess is probably right. This is a duel of music.


    As time went by, although the sounds of piano and Harp were very melodious, Laplace was a little bored because of the emotional asymmetry.


    Moreover, by calculating the time, gripnier may have arrived at the tooth fairy ancient ruins. It''s time for her to go offline and synchronize with gripnier.


    With this in mind, Laplace was ready to ask angel to stop the live broadcast of mirage.


    However, before Laplace could speak, the scene in the attic changed.


    The middle-aged man finally stopped playing the piano. His hands were heavily placed on the keys, and a burst of stress came out.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man sighed.


    With his sigh, the whole attic was like pressing the movie stop button, completely silent.


    "Is this time still?" Laplace whispered. There was interest in her eyes. The heart that wanted to go offline was temporarily extinguished at this time.


    Angel: "I don''t know, but even if time is still, only the attic is still. Luigi can still move."


    Laplace looked in the direction of Luigi in the dreamland. Sure enough, the color of Luigi, including himself, was fresh and different from the still attic next to him.


    Laplace: "Luigi has stopped playing. Now it''s time to ask him what''s going on with this special dream."


    In fact, without Laplace''s warning, angel has already started contacting Luigi.


    Luigi heard angel''s voice. He was only a little surprised and calmed down.


    "What am I doing now?" Luigi scratched his sideburns: "in fact, I don''t know. I''m just following the instructions of fairyland."


    "Fairyland tips? What tips?"


    Luigi didn''t hide it either. He told everything that happened after he entered the copy


    "Uriel''s choice" is indeed a copy type they have never seen before.


    It doesn''t need to kill, decrypt or challenge... This copy is more like a specialized copy.


    This specialization is only aimed at those who know music and art.


    Luigi didn''t enter the attic after entering "Uriel''s choice". He also wanted to try to touch the attic, but he would be bounced back every time.


    It seems that the space where the attic is located and the space where he is located are two completely different time and space.


    Sure there was no way to enter the double-layer attic, Luigi had to walk around the periphery to see if there were any other clues.


    Then he saw a broken wooden box leaning against the door.


    Just as he was about to open the wooden box, he got the first hint of Wonderland.


    This tip is to let Luigi choose one instrument.


    Luigi chose the harp without hesitation.


    Thus, a harp appeared in the broken wooden box.


    When Luigi touched the harp, a new hint of Wonderland came again:


    "The special dream" uril''s choice "is about to start the main task - please use your musical instrument to untie the knot in uril''s heart."


    "Failure will reload the mainline task."


    "There is no limit on the loading times of the main task, but you will not be able to enter the attic until the main task is completed."


    "After all the main tasks are completed, you can leave the current dream."


    From the fairyland tips, it is not difficult to see that this is a mandatory serial task. The first task is to use the harp to play music to enlighten uril.


    Now Luigi is in the first task.


    According to Luigi, he has challenged three main tasks, but they all ended in failure.


    After each failure, the time in the attic will stop. When Luigi reopens the main task, the time in the attic will go back to the time before uril plays the piano.


    This is a circular challenge. If we don''t untie uril''s inner knot, there will be no task prompt for the next step.


    After listening to Luigi''s words, angel and Laplace were speechless. I didn''t expect this special dream to be so wonderful.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked Luigi, "are you going to continue challenging the main task?"


    Luigi took it for granted: "of course, how can I give up such an interesting task? It''s nice to think about healing people with music."


    After that, Luigi seemed to guess what Angel wanted to say and continued: "don''t worry about me. I just tried. Although I can''t leave the special dream, I can go offline. I''ll go offline when I''m tired, but I''m not tired yet. I''m going to continue to challenge this task!"


    Looking at Luigi''s enthusiastic appearance, angel and Laplace didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps in their view, this task is too boring and boring.


    But for Luigi, it''s more like a musical dialogue, a musical treatment, an opportunity for artistic blending. He doesn''t feel boring, and even very happy that he can meet a "bosom friend" here.


    Even this confidant has not responded to Luigi so far, but music is a bridge of communication.


    Sometimes silence is worth cherishing more than words.


    Confirm that Luigi is okay and plans to continue to complete the task. Angel and Laplace don''t care about him anymore. Anyway, he can go offline freely and don''t worry about anything.


    So Angel withdrew his thoughts from the special dream, discussed with Laplace, and got off the line.


    ¡­¡­


    After angel''s thoughts left the special dream, Luigi reactivated the main task.


    The still time in the attic began to reverse.


    When you go back to the beginning of the main task, the time returns to normal.


    The middle-aged man frowned and sat in front of the piano. He was silent for a minute and took out an invitation from the dark box under the piano.


    This invitation has no name or other logo.


    The only feature is the seal of the invitation, which is a red peach heart made of fire paint.


    The middle-aged man looked at the invitation and his expression became more complicated. Finally, he sighed and stuffed the invitation back into the dark space of the piano.


    Then, the middle-aged man opened the piano cover and began to play the piano music distraught.


    Luigi outside the attic, after hearing the piano music, immediately understood that the main task had begun again. He changed his comfortable position and gently plucked the strings of the harp.


    The notes of piano and Harp gradually meet in the jump

 Chapter 2974

    While Luigi kept trying to cure Uriel with music, on the other side, in the heart space.


    Laplace finally opened his eyes after closing his eyes for half a minute.


    "Well, have you found the tooth fairy over there?" Asked angel.


    After they returned to reality from the crystal of dreams, Laplace closed his eyes and began to share their hearts with gripnier.


    In the past, it often took only a moment for Laplace to share spiritual information with his time and body, but this time, Laplace contacted gripnier for a full half minute.


    This made Angel wonder whether something had happened to gripnier.


    Laplace: "I''ve got it. Gripnier is taking the tooth fairy here."


    Laplace paused and said, "grepnier just talked to me about the ownership of cardiac space."


    Angel was stunned and seemed to understand something.


    Laplace: "I have made it clear to her that the ownership of heart space, whether in the past, present or future, has nothing to do with me. My will represents my position. If she wants to change my position, it will destroy my will."


    Laplace spoke heavily, but once again expressed her attitude. She was on angel''s side.


    In fact, when Laplace and gripnier contacted for half a minute, angel had already guessed.


    Information sharing can be completed in an instant, but Laplace contacted gripnier for half a minute, which means that they are not only sharing information, but also exchanging opinions.


    Angel can probably guess that after hearing the specific situation of the heart space, grepnier immediately felt that there were deeper interests to tap. In addition, it was difficult for angel to directly enter the mirror domain, so she might suggest Laplace to take this opportunity to occupy the heart space and grab the maximum interests.


    Earlier, when the dream crystal was born, gripnier also advised Laplace to take it for himself.


    It''s not that gripnier doesn''t know why, but that she thinks she has to dress up as a black face and offer sky high price conditions to have more loopback space.


    To put it bluntly, gripnier is mainly to protect the interests of Laplace, but her way of maintaining is very extreme.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to talk about the ownership of heart space. After all, I can''t live in the mirror for a long time." Angel said faintly.


    Laplace looked at angel and didn''t answer, but said, "do you think gripnier is utilitarian?"


    Angel smiled noncommittally.


    He didn''t think gripnier was utilitarian. In his opinion, gripnier was the one who needed to be black faced in the three times. Maybe it''s good for a lot of people to play black face, but it''s good for a lot of people to play black face.


    Finding ways to maximize personal interests is not utilitarian. It is the way of ordinary survival.


    Seeing that angel didn''t answer, Laplace said to himself, "if I were you, I would think gripnier is very utilitarian."


    "However, in my opinion, she is not utilitarian, but too afraid of you." Laplace said faintly, "this is not my explanation to her, but that she cares too much about the results of divination, and you are the one she can''t see through. Even in the reflection of her heart, you are a fog."


    Laplace looked down at angel and looked at the blood on his shoulder.


    "She didn''t believe the reason you gave last time."


    "She thinks I''m dealing with you for the skin of a tiger."


    Angel: "..." seek the skin of a tiger? Who is the tiger! He even had to be careful to follow Laplace into the sea of empty mirrors. Is this a tiger? Moreover, anyone with eyes can see the huge gap between him and Laplace, especially in strength.


    In this case, he is seeking skin from the tiger!


    Laplace: "it''s funny, isn''t it, but she is such a person. Her fear of the unknown is higher than the truth. I don''t know if she has divined anything, but I can feel her fear of you."


    "Because of fear, she believes that she must occupy an absolute dominant position in this transaction."


    After hearing this, angel was speechless.


    He doesn''t understand gripnier''s logic, so he wants to occupy an absolute dominant position because of fear? Is there a logical relationship?


    Angell''s heart was full of Tucao, but he was very calm on the surface: "divination is not omnipotent, and prophecy is not always going to happen. There are too many unknown people and things in the world. If we are afraid of being unknown, it may be difficult to make complaints about it."


    Laplace: you''re right. But I''m sure gripnier understands this, but she still shows fear. Why do you think this is


    Angel: "... Why?"


    Laplace: "maybe in her inspiration, I''ll be dangerous to you."


    Angel: so, are you testing me


    "I didn''t..." just halfway through the conversation, Laplace suddenly became silent. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she wanted to understand something.


    After a while, Laplace sighed softly, "I''ve miscalculated."


    Angel:


    Laplace hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "... Gripnier calculated me and tried you through me."


    The half minute communication between gripnier and Laplace did not mention temptation, but with gripnier''s wisdom, she knew that Laplace would deliberately explain to angel.


    Once explained, many hidden problems will be exposed.


    This is probably what gripnier wants to achieve.


    Knowing that Laplace would not take the initiative to ask angel''s secret, she calculated gripnier in this circuitous way to ask angel''s secret.


    Laplace didn''t think of this at first, but she was not stupid and knew gripnier''s character very well. When she subconsciously began to test angel, she immediately recovered.


    It''s just that the words have been said, but it''s too late to take them back.


    Many times, when you don''t speak out, you can tacitly agree not to talk. But it''s true. If you ignore it, it may become a knot between them.


    After speaking out the situation, Laplace thought for a moment and said, "I believe you. This is my intuition."


    What Laplace meant was that even if Angel didn''t explain, she would believe angel.


    But Angel didn''t think so.


    Just like gripnier''s calculation, if the problem is not exposed, it''s OK; If the truth is exposed, it will be blamed if it is not solved.


    Angel: "if gripnier is really afraid, I can probably guess what she is afraid of."


    Laplace sighed in her heart. She knew that angel said this, which showed that she wanted to solve some problems between them.


    Grepnier achieved his goal, but Laplace didn''t like this calculation.


    Perhaps gripnier is solving some hidden problems, but it is also undermining the mutual trust she has built with angel.


    In gripnier''s view, solving problems first is better for the future; Laplace felt that it was better to deepen mutual trust than to delve into each other''s secrets.


    It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong, but Laplace personally doesn''t want to solve the problem in this way.


    Although dissatisfied, Laplace did not show it. These discontent will be projected on gripnier in the future, not angel in front of him.


    "In my opinion, gripnier is not afraid of me, but of the power behind me."


    There are actually two forces behind the so-called power.


    The first is the savage cave. Mother-in-law Tiejia stayed in the wilderness of dreams to protect angel and wait for him to shake people anytime and anywhere. From this, we can know the attitude of savage caves.


    As long as something happens to angel, the savage cave will come wherever it is. With the details of savage caves, even the daytime mirror area can certainly be found.


    You know, Jingji isn''t dead, she''s just sleeping. She still has a King City in the daytime mirror area! And because of the tea party, it is likely to wake up in the near future.


    If Jingji comes to the mirror field to deal with Laplace, Laplace may not be able to take it down.


    The second is the power of the nightmare world.


    When angel was an apprentice, he had the ability to lift the table and almost destroyed the night devil city.


    Of course, the ability to lift the table at that time was more an accident of the right time and place. Now, if angel wants to reproduce the scene of Twilight deep well, he may not succeed.


    But angel is now an official wizard after all. He has a way to enter the nightmare world.


    Besides, he can contact Wang.


    It''s really dangerous in the mirror area. Angel thinks he still has a chance to try lifting the table. Even if you can''t lift it, you can escape.


    Angel simply said the power behind him. The first one is described in detail, while the second one is not described in detail by angel. He just mentioned "related to the nightmare world".


    After listening, Laplace just nodded silently and didn''t continue to ask.


    She had previously felt that there was a strange smell in angel''s illusion and dream crystal. She was a little familiar with this smell, but she always couldn''t remember where she felt it.


    Laplace also wanted to think about it later. Now Angel directly said "nightmare world". She immediately understood that the breath of dream crystal came from nightmare world.


    Laplace has never been to the nightmare world, but she has personally experienced the atmosphere of the nightmare world... In the region of Naro city.


    The once Naro city was born with the entrance to the nightmare world.


    Like hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, she kept in touch with the wise master in Nara City all the year round, and therefore felt the breath of the fleeting nightmare world.


    At that time, she didn''t know what the nightmare world was until the wise man dominated science popularization. Later, she learned that the nightmare world was terrible.


    She still remembered that her body said that at that time, human beings were pulled into the nightmare world.


    Also, when I was out, I was... Grepnier.


    Laplace had guessed at this time that the "fear" mentioned by gripnier may not be the barbaric cave mentioned by angel, but more likely the power of the nightmare world.


    It is precisely because gripnier has personally felt the power of the nightmare world, so when she found a similar breath in the dream crystal, she gave birth to vigilance.


    This is probably the reason why gripnier tried his best to let Laplace test angel''s cards.


    Although in the end, angel did not completely pick out this card. But Laplace felt that was enough.


    She didn''t want to explore angel''s secret.


    Up to now, they still have the foundation to build further mutual trust. If we go further, this foundation of mutual trust will definitely produce huge cracks. It is estimated that it is difficult to go further.


    Laplace no longer asked about the nightmare world, but whispered, "speaking, we don''t seem to have met formally."


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    Laplace said faintly, "I mean my noumenon."


    Now, what Laplace shows is only the separation of noumenon and the body of time.


    The noumenon of Laplace, angel remembers, seems to be a huge non human spirit... It can be seen from the scale and armor it shed.


    Angel: is your body coming


    Laplace shook his head: "no, my body can''t move at present, but this is the coordinate of my body..."


    Laplace reached out and sent angel a coordinate message.


    "If you like, we can meet formally... Sign an alliance contract."


    "It would be better if I could see Lord Jingji at that time."


    Angel didn''t understand what Laplace meant by giving his own body coordinates at first, but now he understands a little. This is Laplace''s... Compensation?


    Moreover, from the meaning of Laplace''s words, she doesn''t mind taking outsiders to see her.


    This also means that if angel is worried that a person is unsafe to see her, he can tell the savage cave.


    I have to say, Laplace is very considerate.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you see the noumenon of Laplace or not. At least, angel didn''t take it to heart.


    As for the alliance contract? It doesn''t matter.


    There is already a contract between them, and when Laplace assumes power, they are natural allies.


    The so-called alliance contract is more about strategic cooperation. Angel doesn''t think he can rise to the level of "strategic cooperation" with Laplace alone. This contract is obviously signed with savage caves... Or phantom island.


    These are all things in the future. There''s no need to hurry now.


    Angel is more concerned about the present than these invisible things.


    Laplace: gripnier and the tooth fairy are almost here. Are you going to see the tooth fairy in heart space


    Angel shook his head. "Don''t expose the heart space now."


    Although angel had thought about using heart space to win over the ancient tooth immortals, he has not yet fully understood the limit of heart space, nor has he further tested the external half mirror.


    It was obviously unwise for him to expose all the characteristics of this half-step mysterious thing to outsiders before he could understand it himself.

 Chapter 2975

    The periphery of the deep cave.


    In the dark void corner, a fist sized fluorite is suspended, emitting a cold light source.


    However, the range covered by the light source is only about two or three meters. Further out, all the light is swallowed by the unknown darkness.


    "Light, instead of being suppressed by darkness, disappears directly, just like space is distorted." Angel looked deep into the darkness: "but I didn''t feel the energy fluctuation in space... It''s strange."


    Laplace: "this is the nature of the deep cave. It will swallow all the light. As for the spatial fluctuation you say, there are actually some, but it is in the deep cave, not outside the deep cave."


    Angel: "what is it like in the deep cave?"


    Angel still remembers that Laplace said she had entered the deep cave. But Laplace didn''t say much about what was going on inside.


    Laplace shook his head: "it''s hard for me to describe. In fact, it''s also dark inside, but the darkness there is different from the darkness outside. It gives me the feeling that it''s not in the current space, but in a more distant place."


    "Anyway, it''s not a ghost. At least, I didn''t encounter any danger in it."


    Angel murmured, "a deep cave without danger?"


    Is there really no danger?


    Maybe it''s just that Laplace feels no danger


    Angel doesn''t believe that a "phenomenon" with such a wide range of influence is not dangerous at all, just to absorb the light source. Moreover, the deep hole is outside the psychological boundary of the creatures in the mirror. It is usually dark and has no absorbable light source.


    Laplace: are you interested in deep caves


    Angel shook his head, not how interested he was, but a little curious about the unknown.


    "I''m just wondering if you don''t feel dangerous when you''re in the deep cave. Is it because you don''t see the danger?"


    Laplace whispered back to angel''s words: "no ''see'' danger?"


    Angel nodded: "after all, you can''t see anything in the dark. You don''t think it''s dangerous, but the darkness blinds your eyes."


    Laplace thought for a moment: "your statement is very special. In the deep cave, there is no way to create light source in any way, just like a force preventing the birth of light here."


    Pause: "if you guess, darkness may not only blind my eyes, but also protect me from danger."


    "But no one can tell what the truth is. Maybe someone will be willing to solve this puzzle in the future, but it shouldn''t be me... Like you, I''m not very interested in the deep cave. As long as it stays here quietly, it will be regarded as a rare phenomenon."


    Angel nodded and didn''t go on talking about the deep cave.


    If this deep and secluded cave is in the wizard world, there will certainly be wizards to study it, but in the mirror field, it is estimated that no one will solve the puzzle in a short time. After all, the deep cave is outside the psychological boundary, and few creatures in the mirror are willing to come here.


    "By the way, should grepnier and the tooth fairy be arriving soon?" Angel looked at Laplace.


    They''ve been out of cardiac space for several minutes, and at gripnier''s speed, they should be almost there.


    Laplace nodded: "it''s very close. We should be there right away... By the way, the name of ancient tooth fairy is no problem in private. It''s better to change it in front of us."


    Angelby made a clear gesture: "mirror sea scholar."


    Laplace didn''t say much. She believed that angel had her own discretion.


    Half a minute later, angel vaguely felt the faint spatial fluctuation around him. With the gradual deepening of the spatial fluctuation, a floating light flickered.


    A mirror like door opens from the void.


    This is the cloister in the mirror, and in the cloister, angel sees gripnier bent on crutches and an ancient tooth fairy about the size of a newborn baby.


    "Sorry for being a little late." Gripnier spoke slowly, finally looked at angel and said, "I''m really sorry."


    Angel looked at grepnier and understood why she said sorry twice. However, angel didn''t answer, just nodded faintly, and turned to look at the ancient tooth fairy.


    This is an old, wrinkled ancient... Jinghai scholar.


    Unlike those seen in the Yaxian ancient ruins branch before, it has no wings and is very thick. The robe is a scholar''s uniform that looks "dazzling", and it has an equally gorgeous Scepter on its hand.


    It has a sharp tusk on its head. At this time, the tusk is decorated with various gorgeous ornaments. It doesn''t look like a tooth hat, but a pointed magic hat.


    At least, from the perspective of selling photos, this Jinghai scholar is very stylish.


    On the other hand, the mirror sea scholar seemed to know Laplace and bowed respectfully to her. He didn''t dare to look more, so he set his eyes on angel.


    "Is it human?" How often do you see the voice of man in the mirror or in front of the mirror


    Jinghai scholar''s original intelligent eyes have become two question marks in a short time.


    After a full ten seconds, it hesitated and said, "it should have been three days ago."


    Angel: "


    Listening to the tone of Jinghai scholar, it seems that you haven''t seen humans for decades or hundreds of years. As a result, you saw humans three days ago, and now you forget?


    Angel couldn''t help looking at Laplace and asked with his eyes: can this guy do it?


    "It''s probably too long for Laplace to live in front of the mirror." Laplace said


    Angel also said, "live too long?"


    Laplace nodded: "it''s called Langya flute bone. It was once the great elder of Yaxian ancient ruins. After retiring a thousand years ago, it became an honorary elder. I don''t know how big it is, but I know it''s one of the early scholars of Yaxian ancient ruins and the survivor of the spread of hollow Yaxian."


    The spread of hollow tooth fairy was originally a major mistake made by tooth fairy when studying the sea of empty mirror, which led to some tooth fairy falling into the sea of empty mirror and becoming hollow tooth fairy.


    The reason why it became a "spread" event is that many tooth immortals fell into the sea of empty mirrors in order to save the tooth immortals who fell into the sea of empty mirrors.


    To put it bluntly, huluwa saved grandpa and gave him away one by one.


    This incident is also one of the sources of the division of tooth fairy.


    At that time, most of the tooth fairy believed that the ancient ruins were too dangerous, and the research on the empty mirror sea was not worth the loss. Therefore, under the leadership of some elders, they created the later tooth fairy castle, which is now the tooth fairy paradise.


    However, there are still a few scholars who stay in the Yaxian ancient ruins and continue to study the empty mirror sea. At that time, Yaxian ancient ruins and Yaxian paradise could still maintain harmony, but Yaxian ancient ruins had been eating the resources of Yaxian paradise, but there was little return, which made Yaxian castle''s Yaxian feel taken advantage of, and they were very unhappy.


    This also buried the fuse for the real division of tooth fairy later.


    The Queen''s accession to the throne ignited this fuse.


    After the tooth fairy queen ascended the throne, she cut off the resources of the tooth fairy ancient ruins, which also completely divided the tooth fairy and Jinghai scholars.


    The tooth fairy of tooth fairy paradise thought that the mirror sea scholar without resources would give in, but he didn''t. After a long time of isolation, the mirror sea scholar turned over because of the method of finding things.


    Today, they only call themselves mirror sea scholars and completely go their separate ways from tooth fairy. Even if they are actually the tooth fairy race.


    And this wolf tooth Flute bone has experienced the spread of hollow tooth fairy, which means that it is an ancient tooth fairy that has survived since the split of tooth fairy ancient ruins.


    It means the other party has lived for at least 3000 years.


    No wonder Laplace would say that it has lived for a long time.


    For the tooth fairy, a non - longevity race, wolf teeth Flute bone is estimated to be the oldest generation of tooth fairy.


    Such an ancient Jinghai scholar, it is reasonable to say, should not leave the tooth fairy ancient ruins... The method of finding things does not need such respected elders.


    The reason is wolf teeth The flute bone will come for another reason.


    Angel whispered, "did gripnier invite him?"


    Laplace pondered for a moment and said, "yes, she didn''t tell me before. It''s wolf teeth and flute bone."


    After hearing this, angel understood. Obviously, gripnier knew that it was not friendly for her to let Laplace test angel before. In order to bridge the possible cracks, wolf teeth were brought Flute bone.


    Because she knew that angel intended to establish a good relationship with the ancient tooth fairy, not wolf tooth Flute bone is the most important honorary elder in Yaxian ancient ruins. Its words can definitely affect Yaxian ancient ruins.


    Gripnier is a good abacus and a strategy with both hands.


    But can gripnier''s approach close the gap?


    Angel never felt that he had any cracks with Laplace. As for gripnier... That''s another story.


    ¡­¡­


    "Saw humans three days ago?" Angel touched his chin: "it seems that there are still many humans in the daytime mirror."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone smiled: "that''s not true. I have a younger generation who has counted the number of humans known so far. I remember, it''s probably..."


    The wise eyes floated a question mark again.


    A few seconds later, wolf teeth Flute bone coughed twice: "probably a group of people."


    Angel: "


    So, is this a joke or serious?


    Angel looked at wolf teeth carefully Flute bone, finally determined, it is serious.


    Seriously... Forget.


    Maybe it''s watching angel''s face speechless and wolf teeth Flute bone seemed to guess something, ha ha smiled: "I had a good memory before, but then I accidentally fell into the sea of empty mirrors, and my memory became worse."


    Grepnier said faintly: "the sea of empty mirrors will only eliminate memory. Even if it becomes a hollow tooth fairy, it is at most that the memory of the past is gone and will not make the memory worse."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "is that so? Why don''t I remember?"


    Wolf teeth The flute bone scratched the tusks on his head with an innocent expression.


    "Let''s get back to the point." Angel pinched the center of his eyebrows, and his expression was silent.


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "right, right, let''s get down to business first. After all, we can''t delay the search. I remember grepnier told me that we are looking for another red tumbler, right? I brought the same blue tumbler, which can be used to find things..."


    Gripnier coughed and broke wolf''s teeth Flute bone''s words: "not a tumbler, I''m talking about a cover inlaid with sapphire and ruby."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone looked at gripnier with a shocked face: "I, I remember wrong?"


    Angel looked at Laplace. This time he spoke directly and asked again, "is he really reliable?"


    Looking at his forgetful appearance, angel really doubts it, wolf teeth Whether the flute bone can find something or not. Even if you can find something, will you forget what to do halfway.


    Before, Laplace also used "should be reliable" to answer. This time, she didn''t say so, but hesitated: "otherwise, try it first."


    With a sigh, angel took out the gem cover and handed it to wolf Fang Flute bone.


    Wolf teeth The flute bone took the cover, looked at it for a moment, and then stretched. Angel was thinking wolf teeth When the flute bone was about to leave, it turned and looked at Angel: "by the way, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Longya Qin."


    Angel also made a self introduction with confused expression, but his heart was full of doubts... He wasn''t called Langya Flute bone?


    Greipnier then whispered, "Longya. Qin is your daughter. Your name is wolf tooth. Flute bone."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something: "yes, my name is wolf tooth. Flute bone, and my daughter''s name is dragon tooth. Qin, speaking of my daughter, she is a good child, I remember..."


    I didn''t wait for wolf teeth When the flute bone fell into memory, angel interrupted first: "look for things first. Talk about other things later."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "that''s OK. By the way, what are we looking for?"


    Angel: "


    ¡­¡­


    Gripnier has wolf teeth The flute bone went looking for something, while angel and Laplace stayed where they were.


    After a moment of silence, Laplace whispered, "if you don''t find it..."


    Angel waved: "it doesn''t matter. I can already expect such results."


    Laplace said apologetically, "I didn''t expect gripnier to bring wolf tooth flute bone."


    Angel had figured this out, but he didn''t care too much. He was even in the mood to tease: "so, Ms. Laplace still thinks that gripnier and you are the same person?"


    This time, Laplace did not answer as firmly as before, but hesitated for a moment before saying, "she is me, but not me."


    Angel showed an expression of "you finally admit it".


    Laplace: "time and body represent themselves in different periods of time."


    This angel knows, this is the cognition of the creature in the mirror.


    Laplace: "but I''ve made some changes. She''s both my time and... My other possibility."

 Chapter 2976

    "... what kind of me would I become if I took such a road at that time? I don''t know, and there are no other experimenters, but I want to try."


    "... this is my time. She is me and not me."


    "She''s another possibility for me."


    When Laplace''s voice fell, he fell into silence.


    Angel did not ask. He saw that what Laplace said was not only the time and body, but also her secret luck. She is willing to take the initiative to say it, even if it is not detailed, in fact, it also represents her trust in angel.


    Although Laplace doesn''t have much time and body secrets, angel can roughly guess some intelligence from the existing information.


    Laplace''s body is very special.


    The time bodies condensed by other creatures in the mirror represent their selves in different periods. Each time body has the "summary of past experience" of the creatures in the mirror. This kind of time body is "shaped after leaving the factory", and can not practice independently. The growth of strength depends on the endowing of noumenon.


    Laplace''s body was different. She chose another way.


    Through some unknown means, Laplace lifted the cultivation restrictions of time and body, so that they can practice independently.


    This also means that when her body begins to move towards different spiritual paths, the way ahead will also become unknown. Even Laplace doesn''t know where to go in the end.


    But no matter what the future trend is, the time body still represents Laplace, which is also the truth of what Laplace calls "another possibility of me".


    An inappropriate example: at one time, there were two roads in front of Laplace, one to the left and one to the right. Laplace chose the road on the left, and the road on the right should have disappeared slowly, but Laplace condensed a time body and let the time body embark on the road on the right.


    ¡ª¡ªI made different choices at different time points.


    In angel''s opinion, it''s a bit of a time thief.


    In other words, this tense should have involved the scope of time? Isn''t it true that Laplace noumenon has the nature of time?


    If Laplace is really an extraordinary creature in the time system, even if it has not entered the legend, its deterrent is no less than the legend.


    When Angel whispered in his heart, Laplace, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I found it."


    "Ah?" Angel didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    Laplace: gripnier''s side has caught items matching the gem cover


    At this point, Laplace breathed a little relieved.


    She saw wolf teeth before she saw them The performance of flute bone is a little doubtful whether it can work or not. Facts show that although the tooth fairy is old, the treasure knife is not old.


    Wolf teeth With the matching speed of the flute, you can find the gem under the empty mirror.


    "They are already on their way back." After a pause, Laplace said, "I''ve seen the matching items with the gem cover from gripnier. It''s a very strange teapot."


    "Teapot?!" Angel gave a quick meal.


    Laplace looked at angel with some doubt: "why, you seem to care about the teapot?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded: "not long ago, I experienced the strange omen when refining the mirror. In that strange omen, the world is full of teapots. Even the fish in the water are in the shape of teapots."


    "A fish like a teapot? The world of teapots? And such a world?" Laplace whispered to herself that she had never seen a similar world in her memory. The sea of empty mirrors has never presented a similar world.


    Angel sighed: "maybe this is just the world of alchemical omen evolution, which does not exist in reality."


    Laplace knew little about alchemy omens, so she couldn''t comment.


    Angel said bitterly, "in short, I subconsciously think of the world when I see the teapot."


    Laplace looked at angel with a bitter face and whispered, "then you shouldn''t worry that this teapot comes from alchemy omen, because although its shape is very special, I''ve seen a similar teapot."


    Laplace looked familiar when he saw the gem cover before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    But now, from the perspective of gripnier, she has seen the whole picture of the teapot with the gem cover, and those memories hidden in the depths of her mind are slowly emerging.


    "This teapot comes from a world full of wonderful things."


    Something wonderful? Angel wondered, "is it an alchemical prop?"


    Laplace shook his head. "No, it''s not an alchemical prop. What I''m talking about is the ability of the people there."


    At the beginning, angel thought that "people" were human beings in the Quartet wizard world. With Laplace''s narration, he gradually understood that what Laplace said about human beings more means that they are similar in appearance to human beings.


    In the pan plane, it is not uncommon that the shape is similar to or even the same as human beings. But it''s just the outside. The inside must be different. Such "human beings" are generally called "human beings" in the wizard world.


    It is unforgivable for some fundamentalists to call such people "people". There are many such fundamentalists in the southern region... However, for angel, he doesn''t care much.


    "I don''t know the name of that world. But I know that people there will use all kinds of strange energy. Some of them can turn this energy into physical objects, which often have very wonderful functions."


    "In some of my memories, there are some wonderful things that can even affect the law... And the law of influence is not a conventional law, but more like those strange powers in the crystal of dreams."


    "For example, I once saw a little girl condense a card box under the guidance of her mentor. Later, whenever her strength improves, some cards will appear in the card box. These cards have a wonderful ability to summon all kinds of elemental creatures, dominate space, change celestial phenomena, and even cards that can enter the world in the mirror."


    Only listening to Laplace''s description, angel felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it in retrospect. Because of similar abilities, many worlds can do it.


    Angel: so this teapot is actually a wonderful thing? Is it controlled behind it


    Laplace hesitated and shook his head gently. "I don''t know. However, the style of the teapot alone is the unique style of a country in that world, at least it is a common thing in that world. But it''s hard to say whether the teapot that rushed into the sea of empty mirrors will be a wonderful thing."


    After a pause, Laplace added, "but from gripnier''s perspective, I noticed that this teapot does have some wonderful places."


    Angel wanted to ask what was wonderful, but he couldn''t help thinking that gripnier was on his way.


    When he got it, he knew what Laplace meant by "wonderful".


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, gripnier finally brought wolf teeth Flute bone is back.


    From the moment they appeared, wolf teeth The flute bone whispered in gripnier''s ear, but gripnier ignored it.


    After seeing angel, gripnier did not hesitate and handed a ball of light to angel.


    Seeing the ball of light in angel''s hand, wolf teeth The flute bone immediately turned his head and looked at Angel: "it''s human? It''s rare."


    Angel: "... We''ve only met before."


    Wolf teeth The flute bone''s eyes lit up: "eh, have we met? Well, then you can give me face and show me this teapot? The old guy gripnier didn''t give me face at all. I caught it, but I begged all the way and didn''t show it to me."


    Angel didn''t immediately answer wolf teeth Flute bone, but lower your head and look at the light ball on your hand.


    Is this a teapot? How did it become a light ball.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s doubts, gripnier whispered, "after wolf teeth and flute bone were fished up, I forgot that they were fished with help. I thought it was normal fishing, so I sealed it with ability."


    "However, this seal is very weak. As long as the internal energy is released, it will be automatically unsealed."


    Angel could also see that the outer shell of the photosphere was weak, but what made him wonder was: "the internal energy... Seems to be disappearing autonomously?"


    Angel did not take the initiative to destroy the seal of the photosphere, but the energy inside the photosphere was shrinking.


    What''s more strange is that there is no energy leakage outside the photosphere, as if all the energy has been absorbed from the internal objects.


    Gripnier''s expression was a little strange: "well, it''s the ghost of the teapot inside. You can know by opening the light ball."


    Teapot ghost? Can the teapot absorb external energy?


    Angel thought and poked out his hand to break the seal outside the light ball. In an instant, part of the energy turned into light spots and flowed out.


    The dots of light drifted away slowly. Finally, a strange teapot appeared in the palm of angel''s hand.


    This is really not a teapot in the southern region style. The chain on the lid is connected to the handle, and the body of the teapot, like the lid, is made of the same kind of metal, inlaid with small gemstones of different colors.


    The mouth of the teapot is thin and narrow, with an arc.


    The overall shape is very similar to the fairy tale told by Jon when he was a child, the oil lamp in Aladdin''s lamp.


    This kind of teapot similar to the shape of oil lamp is difficult to see in the southern region. The main reason is that the inner narrow mouth is too small.


    Although the shape is very unique, in angel''s view, that''s it. What really bothers angel is the gems on the pot.


    Although these gemstones are small, they all belong to gemstones impregnated with elements.


    Small gemstones on the surface of the teapot are combined into a pattern similar to magic pattern.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just similar. Angel can be sure that this pattern is not a magic pattern. Because it''s too simple.


    Although it is not a magic pattern, this pattern composed of elemental gemstones connects an energy circuit.


    This energy circuit is what Angel cares about.


    In angel''s current vision, although he saw this simple energy circuit for the first time, he quickly judged that the effect of this energy circuit is: energy accumulation and transformation.


    It can absorb some kind of external energy and convert it into new energy.


    The conversion efficiency is not too high, but the new energy after conversion... Angel looks familiar.


    It is not magic, nor is it aggregation energy, but an energy similar to spiritual power.


    "It''s a bit like the rough development of spiritual power." Angel whispered to himself.


    "It''s really similar to mental power." Gripnier: "but it doesn''t matter at the moment. You only see the outside now. You might as well open the lid of the teapot. The inside may surprise you... Or frighten you."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "young man, if you want to buy this teapot, you can come to Yaxian ancient ruins. Now, let me have a look at this teapot first, darling."


    Angel ignored the old forgetful man''s words and directly opened the lid of the teapot.


    As the lid of the teapot was opened, repeated murmurs came out of the teapot.


    "Picala... Isoluca... Yaniga..."


    "Picala... Isoluca... Yaniga..."


    There was a voice inside, repeating the same sentence repeatedly.


    Angel looked into the teapot. When he saw the situation in the teapot, his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Inside, someone!


    ¡­¡­


    When angel saw the figure in the teapot, the story of Aladdin''s magic lamp came to his mind for the first time.


    It is also a "magic lamp", and there are "people" in the same magic lamp.


    It''s hard for angel not to think about it.


    However, he soon calmed down. The story of Aladdin''s magic lamp is only a fairy tale, but also the story of the earth, not to mention whether the earth is in the universe or not; Even on earth, Aladdin''s lamp is just a fictional story.


    This is definitely not an Aladdin lamp, and it can''t be a lamp God.


    Indeed, when the smoke and halo dissipated, the figure inside showed its true face.


    Inside is a pink haired teenager who looks about fifteen or six years old.


    He curled up on the edge of the teapot and kept saying, "picala... Isoluca... Yaniga..."


    Angel felt the interior of the teapot a little. What is certain is that there is a certain space extension inside.


    In other words, the boy he sees now is not the size of his thumb. In proportion, he is about the same age as a human 15-year-old or 6-year-old boy, even bigger than the wolf''s teeth looking at the teapot The flute bone is four or five times higher.


    And this pink haired boy, angel also explored, is an ordinary man with flesh and blood... Or an ordinary "humanoid".


    Not human, but similar in appearance and slightly different in internal structure.


    Although he is an ordinary person, he has some energy stored in his body. Through comparison, it can be determined that these energies come from the special energy transformed by the energy circuit on the surface of the teapot.


    Angel hasn''t identified what this special energy is, but the fact that this pink haired boy can absorb this energy means... He may not be a real ordinary person.


    But after soaking in the sea of empty mirrors for a long time, he was forced to become an ordinary person.


    Angel said what he thought, and gripnier nodded: "you should be right. He should have been an extraordinary life, but he was washed away by the wave of the sea of empty mirrors and became an ordinary man."


    "The wave didn''t wash for a long time. From the residual energy of those gemstones on the surface of the teapot, it soaked in the sea of empty mirrors for about 20 minutes at most."


    "After only 20 minutes of soaking, he was washed into an ignorant and unconscious hollow man, indicating that his strength would not be too strong. In terms of the level of a wizard, it may be the level of a three-level apprentice."


    Angel didn''t pay much attention to the strength of the pink haired boy. He caught the word used by gripnier: "... Hollow man?"


    Grepnier nodded: "from his current situation, it is basically certain that he is now a hollow man, and all his memories have been washed away by the sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel looked at the dull pink haired boy in the teapot suspiciously: "if he is a hollow man, what he is talking about now is..."

 Chapter 2977

    Chapter 2976 Garrison


    "I may be able to give you some reference about what he said." Then gripnier spoke.


    Perhaps she was trying to bridge the gap with angel. She didn''t sell off and directly said what she knew.


    "When we first found him, he was talking, but at that time, what he said was not what he says now."


    "What he originally said was: pica labuto Yisheng... Isoluka tiuyu... Yani gaben Luka Jamin..."


    According to gripnier, this is what he said when she met the pink boy.


    However, before gripnier took the teapot away, another wave washed through the empty mirror sea. With the invasion of the wave, the words in the pink haired boy''s mouth began to shrink slowly.


    After the continuous waves washed away, the only thing left in the pink haired boy''s mouth was: "picala... Isoluca... Yaniga..."


    So gripnier speculated that after entering the sea of empty mirrors, the pink haired boy found something wrong and his memory was constantly losing.


    With the continuous scouring of the wave, the loss speed is faster and faster.


    After determining that there is no way to avoid the dissipation of memory, the pink haired boy began to consciously try to read out his most important memory in a way of talking.


    Through repeated chanting, a kind of stress memory is formed.


    And form the "key" to open the dusty memory with this stressful memory.


    The pink haired boy responded in a timely manner and acted wisely. However, he made a wrong judgment because he didn''t know the information.


    The pink haired boy thought that his lost memory was "shielded". The memory itself was still in his mind, but hidden in a corner.


    Therefore, he will choose to use this stress method to set a key to open subconscious memory. If you really lose your memory, you can also retrieve the lost memory.


    But fan Mao juvenile misjudged one thing. The scouring of the sea of empty mirrors on memory does not mean burying the memory in the depths of your head, but directly pulling the memory out of your mind in an unreasonable and irregular way, rushing away with the tide and finally completely disappearing.


    In other words, the memory in the mind of the pink haired boy has completely disappeared. In any way, even if someone who knows him tells him his growth experience, he will not make an impression at all.


    After all, the sea of empty mirrors is an embodiment of the law of the mirror domain. The law clears your memory, and you can only accept it passively.


    Unless the pink haired teenager can grasp the memory for the first time when the memory is rushed out of the body, and then plug it back into his consciousness, so as to avoid the dissipation of memory.


    But the pink haired boy obviously can''t do such a thing, and his memory has been taken away by the wave. According to time, it is estimated that his memory has completely disappeared.


    It also means that the pink haired boy will never find his own memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pica labuto''s voice... Isolucati uyu... Yanigabenluka Jamin..." angel said the first words of the pink haired boy. After a long time, he shook his head.


    This passage should be in some foreign language, and angel doesn''t know what it means at present.


    Unless there are a large number of words and sounds for comparison, he can use "language analysis" to analyze. But now, with only a short sentence, it''s difficult to analyze what he said.


    However, just because angel can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t.


    There is specialization in the art industry. In addition, angel has not been in contact with the extraordinary world for a few years. If you want to know everything, you can''t do it. But there are savage caves behind him. It''s not difficult to analyze these languages. Just go back and ask the talents who study foreign languages.


    Besides, even if no one knows about the savage cave, he still has the identity of a member of the research and Development Institute. He can release the task of parsing language in the task Hall of sky Machinery City. There are always people willing to parse.


    However, these are the later words after all.


    Now what is before angel is how to deal with the teapot and the teenagers in the teapot.


    When Angel thought, the wolf tooth next to him Flute bone is still persuading: "give it to me. If you want to buy it, you can come to Yaxian ancient ruins... Now, show me first."


    Angel ignored wolf teeth The flute bone whispered, but covered it, and then handed the teapot to Laplace.


    In Laplace''s puzzled eyes, angel whispered, "keep it for me first."


    At the end of the conversation, angel turned to wolf teeth The flute bone said, "by the way, I remember you have a daughter, which seems to be called Longya. Qin?"


    Wolf teeth Flute bone had been staring at the teapot, even if it was handed to Laplace, wolf tooth The flute bone''s eyes didn''t move. However, when it heard angel''s question, it subconsciously recalled: "yes, yes, I have a daughter named Longya. Qin, she is a good girl. I remember when she was just born..."


    Wolf teeth Flute bone began to talk about his daughter''s story, and angel didn''t interrupt him. On the surface, he pretended to listen carefully and praised it from time to time, but secretly he was talking to Laplace.


    The content of the message is nothing more than discussing how to deal with the teapot.


    Angel is interested in the material of the teapot and the simple but exotic energy circuit on it. He plans to study it.


    It''s no problem to study the teapot itself. It''s dead anyway, and Laplace is not interested in the teapot.


    But the question is, what should I do with the pink haired boy in the teapot.


    Because of Jon''s existence, angel is not as full of hatred towards people from other worlds as extremist sects. However, he is not interested in people from other worlds.


    If people in different worlds have not lost their memory, angel may also study the ecology and civilization of different worlds through their memory.


    But as a pure hollow man, angel has no interest at all.


    He is not a karabit and has limited interest in experiments with living people. Not to mention, the energy of this pink haired boy has been washed away, which is almost no different from that of ordinary people. The ordinary man did the experiment, and angel was not interested.


    So he discussed with Laplace what to do with him.


    Laplace has no experience in this, so he can only pull gripnier into the voice transmission. Through a method similar to the spiritual tether, the three talk in secret.


    In the face of angel''s inquiry, gripnier said directly, "I can know, do you want to manage this pot man or not?"


    Angel: "what''s the difference between tube and whatever?"


    "If you don''t intend to take care of it, there are too many ways to deal with it," gripnier said bluntly


    Gripnier can throw him directly into the sea of empty mirror, and finally even the body will be wiped out and completely dissipated.


    But if you want to manage, it depends on how much angel can manage. If you just don''t let the man in the pot die, gripnier suggested that angel give the pink boy to wolf teeth Flute bone, wolf tooth Flute bone has its own way to deal with hollow people. It won''t kill them anyway.


    After listening to gripnier, angel thought for a moment and asked, "what do the ancient tooth fairy want these hollow people to do? Slaves?"


    "Not for slaves. Although the ancient tooth fairy has a deeper mind, there is no idea of enslaving others." Gripnier: "generally speaking, it''s used to train to be a confidant."


    Hollow person means that all memories are gone, and the paper is completely blank. How to draw on this piece of paper depends entirely on the person drawing.


    The ancient tooth fairy will test their talents to focus on cultivating their different abilities.


    Anyway, no matter how cultivated, one thing will not change, that is: loyalty.


    The ancient tooth fairy society makes hollow people their most loyal confidants through various methods, not limited to teaching ideas, instilling will, and extraordinary contracts.


    "Many branches of the ancient ruins of tooth immortals have confidants trained by ancient tooth immortals. In the past, these confidants actually belonged to hollow people."


    It can be said that hollow people are the most suitable to cultivate into confidants.


    After all, the past is gone.


    No matter how complicated the past is, when you become a hollow person, it will only become an unrecoverable past.


    Hollow people will never look back at the past. Even if they do, it is difficult to find the past.


    They will only look at the front and the future.


    This positive attitude is also what the ancient tooth fairy needs.


    Therefore, according to gripnier, if Angel didn''t plan to let the pink haired boy die and handed it over to the ancient tooth fairy, his end would not be too bad at least.


    After hearing this, angel didn''t care about the cultivation of the ancient tooth fairy, but... "Can he restore his intelligence?"


    Although Angel heard the wise master mention before, some Noah people became hollow people, and they found a suitable place to live and multiply. However, angel just listened casually and didn''t take it to heart.


    Now, he saw the hollow man with his own eyes.


    In particular, the pink haired boy in front of him, just like dementia, repeated "picala, isoluca and yaniga".


    Can such a hollow man really restore his intelligence?


    Gripnier: "he has just lost his past wisdom. The mind of ID is still there. As long as the mind is not gone, the wisdom can be cultivated again. The only thing that cannot be recovered is memory."


    To put it simply, intelligence is wisdom and the crystallization of memory. Mind is the container of wisdom, or developmental brain power.


    If only the memory disappears, it is equivalent to the deformity of the spirit, and the mind has not been damaged. As long as it is properly cultivated, it can be restored.


    But the recovered wisdom must be different from the past. After all, memory cannot be recovered.


    After listening to gripnier, angel understood a little.


    The situation of this pink haired boy is actually somewhat similar to that of Duoluo at the beginning. However, the situation of pink haired boy is more serious than that of Duoluo. Duoluo just can''t find the past memory, while pink haired boy has no past memory at all.


    Seeing that angel was silent for a long time, gripnier took the initiative to say, "in fact, you can also keep him and cultivate him into your confidant."


    Angel has no interest in cultivating confidants. The most important thing is that even if he is trained, a boy with pink hair is tantamount to an unstable mine.


    This mine is not from the pink haired boy, but from the extremist sect.


    In the style of extreme sects, I found the connection between pink haired boy and angel. It will definitely be like a bee smelling honey and pestering it hard.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just for the pink haired boy, but if the extremist sect catches up with angel and finds Jon, the problem is big.


    Therefore, angel doesn''t want to take the mine of pink haired boy.


    Angel thought, or, as grepnier said, give him to the tooth fairy ancient ruins?


    In angel''s meditation, Laplace, who had not said a word, finally said, "in fact, you can leave him in the mirror."


    Angel: so Ms. Laplace also suggested that I cultivate him into a confidant


    Laplace shook his head. "No, I just want to say, don''t you think the heart space is spacious and lacks a garrison? He should be competent with a little training. It''s up to you to decide whether to treat him as a confidant."


    Laplace''s words made angel fall into thinking.


    Indeed, it''s not realistic to let pink haired teenagers stay in reality. But if you keep the pink haired youth in the mirror area, you won''t worry about being found by extreme sects, and you don''t have to worry about being rejected by the will of the world.


    Moreover, the pink haired boy is now a piece of white paper. If he can really be cultivated, he doesn''t have to worry about betrayal.


    Angel is bound to come to the mirror field often in the future.


    Before he can get through the dream crystal and the dream wilderness, he wants to enter the dream crystal, only by entering the mirror field.


    Keeping an outpost in the mirror area can also reduce the trouble.


    However, it''s still a little troublesome to restore the intelligence of hollow people. The cost of training him is not as good as shaking people from savage caves.


    Perhaps seeing angel''s entanglement, gripnier said: "if it''s too troublesome, the ancient tooth fairy can cultivate hollow people. Their cultivation method is very mature."


    Without gripnier''s warning, angel actually thought about it. But if he really wants to cultivate a person who can be trusted by him, he can''t rest assured if he gives it to the ancient tooth fairy.


    Angel thought for a moment, and finally he decided to put the matter... Aside.


    Because he suddenly thought of something he had ignored before.


    They have been talking about whether to cultivate this pink haired boy, but there should be a process before "whether to cultivate", that is¡ª¡ª


    Is this person worth cultivating.


    Now, the pink haired boy doesn''t remember anything, and angel can''t see the talent of an alien. If it''s not worth it after training, wouldn''t it be a loss.


    So, put that decision aside.


    For this pink haired boy, he plans to observe for another period of time. It''s best to let dolo take a look,


    If DORO thinks he''s worth cultivating, it''s okay for him to invest some resources.

 Chapter 2978

    "Put this aside in advance and talk about it later."


    Facing angel''s choice, gripnier frowned. She thinks that a hollow person is of great training value. Moreover, she can also help mediate over the ancient ruins of Yaxian, and it won''t take long to cultivate a loyal subordinate.


    But Angel refused.


    This makes gripnier a little puzzled. Is it because you can''t trust the tooth fairy ancient ruins, or... You can''t trust me?


    Although some people didn''t understand what angel was thinking, gripnier didn''t ask, just nodded and acquiesced in angel''s choice.


    Meanwhile, wolf teeth The flute bone said almost, not that his daughter had no other stories, but that it put the Dragon teeth Qin''s business is interspersed with other people''s business. The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, wolf teeth Flute bone himself noticed this, so he shut his mouth and fell into meditation.


    Since wolf teeth The flute bone didn''t speak again, and angel stopped transmitting the sound, but looked at Laplace: "you see this teapot now, are you sure it''s not a wonderful thing?"


    Angel asked this question again, mainly because of the energy circuit on the pot. Now this pink haired boy has obviously become a hollow man, but he can also absorb the special energy transformed by the teapot and store it in his body. This clearly indicates the inseparable relationship between the pink haired boy and the teapot.


    Angel didn''t find an effect similar to "recognizing the Lord" on the teapot. When the pink haired boy doesn''t recognize the Lord, he absorbs special energy independently. Will this be the so-called "wonderful thing"?


    Laplace didn''t dare to be so sure at this time. She looked at the teapot carefully. After a long time, she said, "the shape of this kind of teapot is very common in the world I know. And wonderful things include various types and forms of objects. Maybe there is a teapot."


    In other words, there is also the possibility that this teapot is a wonderful thing.


    "However, after all, I observe the world through the reflection of the sea of empty mirrors. I can''t perceive the energy of the world, so I can''t make an accurate judgment."


    Angel also understood Laplace. He had seen some pictures of different worlds from the reflection of the sea of empty mirrors before. This kind of picture is like watching a movie. You can only see the picture, and you can''t perceive anything else.


    "Forget it. We''ll study it later." Angel sighed. Anyway, the teapot was in his hand. He could study it whenever he wanted.


    When Angel finished speaking, he was ready to put the teapot away.


    Just then, the wolf teeth on one side The flute bone suddenly said, "I look a little familiar with this teapot."


    Gripnier said faintly, "because you picked it up not long ago... But it''s not yours. I asked you to pick it up."


    Wolf teeth The flute bone said angrily, "of course I remember I picked it up. I mean, I seem to have seen this teapot somewhere... I should have sold similar teapots."


    Angel didn''t intend to pay attention to the old forgetful man, but when he heard his words, his heart moved: "since you''ve sold it, you should know which world it comes from?"


    Wolf teeth Flute bone said with a natural face: "of course, I must know. Isn''t this from..."


    Halfway through, a big question mark appeared in the wise eyes.


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "from, from... From which world? Yes, from that world!"


    Angel was too lazy to answer, and silently looked at grepnier.


    Grepnier rubbed his swollen temple and whispered, "well, go find Longya Qin, who is the thirteen elders of the mirror sea scholars Presbyterian Council. She should know these things."


    Angel looked at Laplace and said, "is the Dragon tooth piano reliable?"


    Wolf teeth before Flute bone said a lot with dragon teeth About the piano, but Angel didn''t listen much.


    Laplace was silent for a moment and said, "it should be more reliable than wolf teeth and flute bone."


    Angel: "dragon tooth. Can Qin have a bad memory?"


    Laplace shook his head: "that''s not true. As far as I know, this dragon tooth Qin is a very erudite scholar. Her biggest hobby is reading, but she has some... Laziness."


    With gripnier''s supplementary explanation, angel also understood dragon teeth Jean''s character. It is not so much lazy as "curtilage".


    A typical academic can only move his mouth, not his hands. According to gripnier, dragon teeth Qin is the only ancient tooth fairy in the Presbyterian Council who has no experience in "the method of finding things". It knows the principle of "the method of finding things", but it hasn''t been used.


    It can be said that dragon teeth Qin is completely different from wolf teeth Flute bones are two different extremes. Wolf teeth Flute bone is an action school, dragon tooth Qin is an immovable school.


    This also means that angel wants to learn from Longya If you get the answer from Qin Kou, you can only find it yourself.


    Angel thought and finally nodded.


    He was looking for the matching items of the gem cover, which originally meant to have first contact with the ancient tooth fairy. Unfortunately, although gripnier guessed angel''s mind, he also brought the wolf''s teeth, which accounted for a large proportion of the discourse power in the ancient ruins of tooth fairy Flute bone, but with wolf teeth Flute bone''s old forgetful posture is similar to that of no contact.


    Now, for another ancient tooth fairy contact, angel has no personal opinion, as long as the other party is a little normal.


    This dragon tooth Jean, from the narration between Laplace and gripnier, it sounds normal.


    In addition, angel himself has some curiosity about the teapot and the alien teenagers in the teapot. If he can find the answer, he is willing to take such a trip.


    After Angel nodded, gripnier came to Langya Beside the flute bone, he spoke of their request.


    Wolf teeth After hearing gripnier''s request, flute bone did not immediately agree, but turned his eyes to Laplace.


    Laplace said faintly, "I''ll go too."


    Wolf teeth As soon as the flute bone''s eyes lit up, without hesitation, he immediately agreed and said with a smile that it could lead the way.


    Although it was angel''s request, there is no doubt that Langya The flute bone agreed only in the face of gripnier and Laplace. Angel didn''t care about it.


    He himself and wolf teeth Flute bone is a stranger. It''s normal that the other party doesn''t care about him.


    Soon, Laplace opened up the corridor in the mirror.


    Wolf teeth Flute bone volunteered to go to the front, indicating that he wanted to lead the way. While walking, he said, "I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time, and I wonder about it."


    "Longya. Hasn''t the Qin been in Yaxian ancient ruins recently?" Grepnier asked, somewhat surprised.


    She found wolf teeth in the ancient ruins of tooth fairy Flute bone, if dragon teeth If Qin is also in the ancient ruins of tooth fairy, wolf tooth Flute bone wouldn''t say "long time no see".


    Take grepnier to dragon teeth Qin knows that this housewife rarely moves. Now she has left the ancient ruins of tooth fairy?


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "yes, it''s not in the tooth fairy ancient ruins recently. It''s gone... Eh, let me think, where has it gone?"


    Wolf teeth The flute bone suddenly stopped and fell into meditation.


    People: "..." that''s it. Do you still lead the way?


    When Angel wanted to say "forget it", wolf teeth The flute bone suddenly said, "yes, I think of it."


    Gripnier: "you think of where your daughter is going?"


    Wolf teeth Flute bone: "I thought my daughter left me a walking stick!"


    In gripnier''s confused eyes, wolf teeth The flute bone took the stick and put it against the curved fangs on his head. The aggregation energy escaped from power and rushed into the fangs.


    After a while, ripples like water waves spread from the fangs.


    Ripples like water waves formed a faint shadow in the corridor.


    It is a bit similar to holographic projection, but it is more crude, just like the transmission picture with unstable signal.


    However, although the picture is unstable and rough, the people still see the figure in the picture.


    It was a very old, but also very festive female tooth fairy. She bent and had wolf teeth She was on crutches like a flute bone, but she was better dressed than wolf teeth Flute bone was too simple for its gorgeous style, so he wore a robe like coarse linen.


    The reason why it is "festive" is that the face of the old tooth fairy is: peach face.


    Peach face itself is very friendly. With its smiling expression and the pure white bubble cap, it gives people a feeling of affinity and kindness.


    "This is my daughter, my lovely little daughter." Wolf teeth After seeing the shadow in the picture, the flute bone''s voice becomes much softer.


    Although in angel''s view, the old tooth fairy in the picture seems to have nothing to do with "small". But wolf teeth Flute bone obviously doesn''t think so. His tone of voice is protective.


    The jubilant old tooth fairy looked at the picture with a smile, as if she could see wolf teeth Flute bone: "Dad, Xiaojian invited me to the hundred dragon kingdom. I will study in the library of the hundred dragon Kingdom during this time. If dad wants to find me, let the small scale take you to the branch of hot gold city. I will come soon after I get the news."


    "Remember, you must have the scale sent to you. Don''t be capricious. If you don''t bring the scale, I won''t see you."


    The voice fell and the picture slowly disappeared.


    This picture is obviously taken in advance and stored in a walking stick, as long as wolf teeth With a walking stick, the flute bone can activate the picture inside at any time.


    "Look, I said I knew where my daughter was, in the hot gold city!" Wolf teeth Flute bone triumphant way.


    Grepnier sighed and reminded, "it''s the Dragon kingdom."


    Wolf teeth The flute bone was stunned for a moment and played the picture again to confirm the Dragon teeth Qin said "the hundred dragon kingdom", and then he was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the hundred dragon kingdom. What I just want to say is the hundred dragon kingdom." Wolf teeth Flute bone said in high spirits, "let''s go to the hundred dragon kingdom!"


    Grepnier stroked his forehead. "We''re going to the city of hot gold first."


    Wolf teeth Question marks began to appear in the flute bone''s eyes, and it was obvious that it couldn''t react again.


    Gripnier didn''t talk to wolf teeth either Flute bone continued, but turned to look at Laplace: "dragon tooth. Qin''s words seem to make wolf tooth. Flute bone should take shark tooth. Scale, should you take it?"


    Dragon teeth The "small scale and small note" in the mouth of the piano is actually wolf teeth The tooth fairy cultivated by flute bone in his later years is its student. Its name is shark teeth Scales, snake teeth Notes.


    Now, these two tooth immortals have become the mainstay of the ancient ruins of tooth immortals, with great strength.


    Wolf teeth If flute bone goes to the city of hot gold alone, he may not even get through the mirror sea, but with shark teeth With the help of scale, it''s still no problem to enter the city of hot gold.


    That''s why dragon teeth Jean will remind me again and again, wolf tooth When you find it, you must bring a minor scale.


    Greipnilton paused and said, "personally, I suggest wearing a shark tooth scale."


    I''m not worried about Dragon teeth Qin didn''t see his father, but since they asked for Dragon teeth Qin, it''s better to follow each other''s rules. There is no need to make the other party dissatisfied because of this small matter.


    However, unlike gripnier, wolf teeth Flute bone didn''t want to take the minor scale, and kept persuading gripnier.


    Gripnier did not say a word, but gave the choice to Laplace.


    Laplace was silent for a moment. "I don''t care."


    After that, Laplace looked at angel.


    Obviously, Laplace gave the choice to angel.


    Wolf teeth The flute bone also looked at angel, coughed twice and said, "young human, you don''t know that life is dangerous. You can''t grasp many things. Listen to me..."


    Angel didn''t finish listening to wolf teeth The flute bone preached directly to gripnier, "take it with you."


    Wolf teeth The flute bone was a little anxious and wanted to say something, but gripnier didn''t give it a chance to speak and said directly, "OK."


    Although I decided to wear shark teeth Scale, but not all of them.


    Gripnier went alone to the ancient ruins of tooth fairy to find shark teeth Just scale.


    They first go to the hot gold city, and finally meet in the hot gold city.


    ¡­¡­


    Gripnier ignored wolf teeth At the request of flute bone, he left the cloister and went to find a small scale.


    Others continued on their way.


    But this time, wolf teeth Flute bone didn''t talk to people anymore. Obviously, it was still angry. It just whispered words like "I''m not old yet" and "I can do it alone".


    Laplace didn''t say a word, and angel ignored it.


    At this time, angel was still thinking more about the "hot gold city". To be exact, it was the human in the hot gold city who had forgotten the past - agulo.


    Angel had promised Reeves that he could contact agulo if he had time in the future. Ask agulo if he would like to see his own sister, mother-in-law Ittai.


    Angel''s idea at that time was to contact agulo when he had the opportunity to go to the city of hot gold again in the future, or after agulo himself entered the dream crystal.


    Anyway, he has given the login to agulo.


    But I didn''t expect that this opportunity came so quickly. Agulo hasn''t logged in to the crystal of dream, so he''s going to the city of hot gold again.

 Chapter 2979

    Angel thought about agulo and followed Laplace around the corridor in the mirror.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Laplace stopped.


    At this time, they have been in the immortal mirror sea as bright as the Milky way, and not far from their feet is the dome of the hot gold city.


    Wolf teeth Flute bone also saw the hot gold city, his eyes lit up and began to urge people to hurry in. It''s best not to take care of the minor scale. Take advantage of the absence of the minor scale, do things quickly, and then you can play separately. As for what to do, wolf teeth Flute bone also forgot. Anyway, he remembered not to let the minor scale come.


    From wolf teeth It can be seen from the trivial words of flute bone that the small scale will control his actions at ordinary times. As a teacher, he felt very ashamed, so he had a rebellious psychology.


    To put it bluntly, it means refusing to accept the old and the old children. The older they are, the more they refuse to recognize the old, the older they are, the more rebellious they are, and the older they are, the more arrogant they are.


    However, at this point, Laplace will not listen to wolf teeth Flute bone''s attitude is completely ignored. This wolf tooth, too Flute''s bony hands surrounded him and squatted beside him, sulking.


    After about five minutes, Laplace suddenly touched his hand, and with the direction of his fingers, the corridor in the mirror spread rapidly..


    Soon, it spread hundreds of meters.


    When Angel wondered what Laplace was doing, the water rippled at the end of the cloister in the mirror, and the space was slightly distorted. Then, the two figures came out of the ripples one by one.


    Walking in the front is a bent figure. It''s gripnier.


    Behind gripnier is a baby sized young tooth fairy with wings on her back flying in mid air.


    When I saw the ancient tooth fairy, wolf teeth The flute bone snorted and turned his head. It can be seen from its expression that it is the disciple who makes it love and hate - shark teeth Scale.


    And wolf teeth Unlike flute bones, shark teeth After seeing his teacher, the scale flew over enthusiastically and wanted to help the wolf teeth squatting on the ground Flute bone. However, wolf teeth The flute bone shook off its hand, then stood up proudly and walked back and forth in the corridor for a few times, indicating that he was old and strong and didn''t need help at all.


    Shark teeth The scale does not refute, but looks at it with a smile. After the teacher shows his "how strong" he is, he stands behind it, which is not only an expression of respect, but also a protective position.


    "This guy is the shark tooth scale. If you want to buy anything in the future, you can find him." Grepnier walked slowly forward and said to angel.


    Shark teeth The scale also looked at angel at the right time: "when I came, the astrological mother-in-law had told me about sir. Since Sir is mother-in-law and..."


    Shark teeth The scale secretly glanced at Laplace: "cough, my partner is the VIP of our Yaxian ancient ruins. You can contact me if you need anything or need to sell some items in the future."


    Shark teeth At this point, he took a knuckle sized tooth from his pocket and handed it to angel.


    This silvery tooth is the ID card of the distinguished guest of the tooth fairy ancient ruins.


    Angel was not polite either. After thanking him, he accepted the teeth. He originally planned to contact the tooth fairy ancient ruins. Although the status of VIP may not be helpful to him, it is better to have than not.


    After a brief greeting, Laplace connected the cloister in the mirror to the dome of the city of hot gold below.


    They followed the corridor in the mirror and entered the hot gold city.


    As angel crossed the dome, his remaining light caught a glimpse of gold.


    It was this glance that brought this dazzling golden glow into my mind.


    When he entered the hot gold city, angel was still thinking about this dazzling golden glow in his mind.


    Angel''s stunned expression attracted Laplace''s attention: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Angel thought for a moment: "when I came in just now, I seemed to see a golden glow..."


    Angel paused, thinking about how to describe the golden glow. Before he could think of it, Laplace stretched out his finger, and a mirror appeared in front of angel.


    The big background of the mirror image is the bright immortal mirror sea, and in the middle of the mirror image is a golden dome.


    Just different from the dome of the city of hot gold, several tentacles protruded out of the golden dome, like a luminous spider, moving rapidly in the sea of eternal mirrors.


    Every time it moves fast, it leaves a dazzling golden glow in the sea of indelible mirror.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Angel can confirm that this is the golden light he saw in the eternal mirror sea before he entered the hot gold city.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this a shameful city?" Shark teeth Obviously, the scale also saw the golden glow in the mirror image, but its expression was with a trace of contempt.


    "Lippi city?" Angel looked at shark teeth suspiciously Scale.


    Shark teeth The scale nodded: "yes, this is the city of laipi. There are a group of little laipi ghosts living in it."


    Laplace put away the mirror image and looked at Angel: "are you interested in this?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    When he saw the golden glow just now, he had some inspiration for no reason. It is precisely because of this sudden inspiration that angel became interested in this "laipi city".


    Laplace looked at shark teeth Scale, shark teeth The scale seemed to understand something and said to angel, "if you''re interested, I can talk to you... Well, talk while walking."


    As they walked towards the Yaxian ancient ruins branch in the hot gold city, they listened to Shaya ya Introduction to scale.


    In fact, as long as the creatures in the mirror who have been to this immortal mirror sea, almost all know about the city of laipi and the "little laipi ghost" in the city of laipi.


    Naughty city and little naughty ghost are both names with the nature of ridicule, not their real names.


    The name of the creature living in the city is not "real skin", but "real skin", which is also called "real skin".


    Pirushu is a human creature. However, if there is a human like content ratio, pirushu''s human like content will not exceed 50%. For many human beings, it is difficult to tell whether they are "human" or "human" by the naked eye alone.


    But pilushu is different. You can see the difference with human beings at a glance.


    The first is the height of the race, which is basically half that of ordinary people. Pirushu, who is more than 1.5 meters, is already a giant in the family.


    Then there are skin colors. There are only two main colors of their skin, green and red. Among them, green skin accounts for the most, and red skin belongs to a few colors.


    There are also five senses. Their distribution of five senses is similar to that of humans, but one feature is that they have no bridge of nose. The nose has two holes directly in the face door.


    In human aesthetics, pilushu is absolutely ugly and ugly.


    In the eyes of the creatures in the mirror, pilushu is also ugly, because most of them are despicable... This despicability is in shark teeth In the mouth of the scale, it is embodied by "profiteer".


    In shark teeth According to the scale, eight out of ten businessmen in pirushuri are profiteers, and the remaining two are only slightly better, but they are also very stingy and good at calculation.


    In short, pilushu''s reputation in the daytime mirror field is not very good.


    However, pirushu didn''t accomplish nothing. This race has two characteristics, which are worth mentioning.


    First, unity. Pirushu is a very united race. It always lives in a group. Outsiders are very cunning, but they are very tolerant of their own race.


    Second, inventors. Pilushu is very good at invention. They are weak, but they are very intelligent. From the perspective of overall wisdom, even Jinghai scholars can''t compare with pilushu.


    Their inventions cover a wide range, ranging from daily necessities to enemy annihilation weapons. Moreover, their inventions are very valuable.


    Therefore, although the ancient tooth fairies don''t like pilushu''s meanness, they still have to deal with pilushu''s profiteers in order to get pilushu''s cutting-edge inventions.


    Today, the city where they live is also invented by pilushu.


    Back to Pipi City, it is called "laipi city" because it can move. It is the only dome that can move freely in this endless mirror sea.


    Although there is no shortage of polymerization energy, there are also concentrations. Other domes, whether the Dragon kingdom or the city of hot gold, can only wait silently for the next wave of peak if they are located at the low point of aggregation energy; But Pipi city is different. Because it can move, the concentration here is not high, so it runs to other locations with high concentration.


    If you just occupy places with high concentration of polymerization energy, it''s nothing. Mainly, Pipi city moves too frequently, and they absorb polymerization energy very quickly. According to pilushu, they need polymerization energy to make inventions.


    They consume too much polymerization energy and occupy too many places with high concentration of polymerization energy, which will also prolong the time from trough to peak.


    That''s why they''re called naughty.


    It mainly affects one''s practice.


    However, the impact is small. Moreover, if Pipi city can drag down the polymerization energy of Jinghai on its own, everyone knows it''s impossible, so it''s just swearing.


    Compared with the polymerization energy absorbed by Pipi City, what people dislike is the despicability of pilushu.


    In short, both the city and the little rascal are contemptuous names given by the ethnic characteristics of pirushu.


    After listening to shark teeth Angel doesn''t have much opinion on pilushu about the introduction of the scale. His only idea is... It sounds like a goblin in the.


    "Are you interested in pilushu''s invention?" Asked Laplace. In her opinion, the only communication between pilushu and angel is probably the invention.


    Angel: "I''m a little interested."


    Angel is really interested in pilushu''s invention. It feels like a race climbing the technology tree in the mirror.


    "Then go to Pipi city? Pipi city doesn''t forbid outsiders to enter like the Dragon kingdom."


    Angel thought and shook his head: "No."


    The reason why he cared so much about the golden glow was mainly because it touched angel''s inspiration. The inspiration itself has little to do with pilushu''s invention.


    It''s related to... Heart space.


    Angel wants to practice his inspiration more than peel city. However, obviously not yet. At least we should see the Dragon teeth first Qin said something else.


    "By the way, you said that outsiders are not allowed to enter the hundred dragon kingdom. Why can Longya Qin enter the hundred dragon kingdom?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Laplace: Well, I don''t know. But there seems to be a branch of the tooth fairy ancient ruins in the Dragon kingdom


    Shark teeth on one side The scale nodded: "yes, there is a branch of Yaxian ancient ruins in the hundred dragon kingdom. However, usually, we Jinghai scholars can''t go to other sites of the hundred dragon Kingdom at will. This time, mother-in-law Qin can go to the library of the hundred dragon kingdom because brother Yue has completed a commission from the hundred dragon Kingdom, which is why she got the invitation."


    As for the specific task, shark teeth The scale doesn''t say.


    Angel didn''t ask. After all, it was already a secret inside the ancient tooth fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot gold city, Yaxian ancient ruins branch.


    The situation here is similar to that before. It is still overcrowded and very lively. However, last time, no one paid attention to angel and Laplace, but this time, he was taken to the secluded VIP room by the director of the branch.


    And sent special personnel to follow.


    Of course, shark teeth are the only way to get such treatment Scales and wolf teeth Flute bone.


    "The supervisor has gone to contact the hundred dragon kingdom. It shouldn''t be long before Mrs. Qin will come." Shark teeth Scale: "everybody wait here first."


    Pause, shark teeth The scale took the commodity list in the hands of the little tooth fairy and handed it to Angel: "if you want anything, sir, you can look at this list and say anything you like. As the first human VIP of the tooth fairy ancient ruins, I can decide and give you anything on the list."


    Shark teeth The scale was very generous. He directly handed angel the list of goods as thick as a dictionary, indicating that angel could choose at will.


    As for the saying that "the first human VIP has a gift", angel doesn''t believe it, shark tooth The scale is obviously said in the face of Laplace and gripnier.


    It''s not angel it''s Laplace.


    Angel smiled and took the list, but did not look through it, but put it aside.


    Most of the time, the secret price of free things is much higher than that of non free things.


    It''s the same this time, and he doesn''t want to owe Laplace.


    Shark teeth The scale saw that angel didn''t look at the list of goods, and his eyes were slightly disappointed. However, it soon covered up the past: "if you are not satisfied with the goods here, next time you go to this department, my promise will still be valid."


    Angel chuckled: "can you choose the goods in this department? HMM... tooth bone stick is also OK?"


    The tooth bone staff is a treasure borrowed by gripnier before. It comes from the death of the once strongest combat elder of the Yaxian ancient ruins Presbyterian Church.


    Shark teeth The scale smile solidified instantly. "Er" for a long time, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Angel: "I''ll just say, I''m sure I won''t want the tooth bone stick. However, I''m going to see the tooth fairy headquarters when I have a chance."


    Shark teeth The scale hurriedly said, "when Sir comes to the tooth fairy ancient ruins, I will entertain him personally."


    Angel didn''t refuse, just smiled: "then I''ll trouble you."


    Shark teeth Scale: "no trouble, no trouble."


    When you''re done, shark teeth The scale breathed a long sigh of relief. It really thought angel would want a tooth bone stick just now. As an ancient tooth fairy, she has always made a heavy commitment. She has spoken out. If she wants to take it back, it will be too embarrassing.


    Luckily Angel didn''t really want it, otherwise, shark teeth I don''t know what to do with the scale.


    On the other side, Laplace looked at Angel: "by the way, what are you going to do about the Versailles?"

 Chapter 2980

    What is angel going to do?


    Well... He''s not going to do anything, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t do anything.


    Angel''s idea is that it''s better to leave the affairs of the Versailles to the Versailles themselves. He can be a messenger in the middle, but he should not intervene too much.


    Previously, angel thought that when agulo entered the dream crystal, he would tell him the information about the Versailles family. But now, before agulo entered the crystal of dream, angel came to the city of hot gold again.


    That''s actually much simpler. Angel doesn''t even need to be a messenger. Just let Reeves solve it by himself.


    After all, this is a household affair of the Versailles family.


    However, there is another question to be considered: is Reeves willing to see agulo?


    This problem will not be a problem if it is left to any other person in the Versailles family. But Reeves is different.


    Reeves seems stubborn, but actually Reeves is very stubborn. He has his own pride and self-esteem disguised by inferiority.


    After his own death, he even preferred to deliver his soul to Angel rather than return to the Versailles, let alone see the black lord. It''s because he doesn''t want to meet people who care about himself with this face and shape. He''s afraid of seeing disappointment in others'' eyes and failing to live up to the expectations of others... It sounds cowardly, but it''s not a manifestation of inferiority.


    But Reeves also loves the family.


    Angel believes that if something happens to the Versailles family, Reeves will be desperate, even consume all his possessions and even sacrifice his soul. He will save the family.


    But it''s hard for him to see his people openly and openly.


    This strange, paranoid, low self-esteem, pride and self-esteem makes Angel unable to judge whether Reeves will see agulo if he is given a chance.


    Angel didn''t understand, so he let Reeves out.


    The appearance of Reeves frightened a group of ancient tooth immortals. They had seen it before, but it was the first time for them to see the soul with mushrooms.


    However, although the expressions of all the ancient tooth fairies were surprised, they were in shark teeth Under the sign of the scale, both the tooth fairy maid and the tooth fairy attendant didn''t say a word and stood aside silently, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s wolf teeth Flute bone is very interested in Reeves and communicates with Reeves enthusiastically. He even wants to cut off the mushrooms on Reeves to see if there is any way to sell them in the tooth fairy ancient ruins.


    Reeves was also surprised by the situation around him. However, seeing angel and Laplace around, his mood gradually calmed down.


    "What''s the matter with adults looking for me?" Reeves saluted Angel respectfully.


    Angel: "there''s a little thing about you."


    Reeves was silent for a moment, seemed to hear the implication of angel, lowered his head and asked, "yes, is it about ''he''?"


    Angel didn''t show off, nodded and said directly, "yes. For some... Reasons, I came to the hot gold city."


    Hot gold city! Reeves''s pupils shrank. He clearly remembered that not long ago, angel clearly told him that agulo was in the city of hot gold!


    "Would you like to see him if you were asked?"


    Reeves didn''t answer immediately, but after thinking for a moment, he asked, "did your excellency come to the hot gold city specially for me?"


    Angel could feel the fluctuating mood of Reeves after asking this question.


    If he really said "yes", it is estimated that Reeves will go to see agulo. But the probability depends on angel''s "special trip" to the city of reggin, not Reeves''s original intention.


    Perhaps this answer will make Reeves respect Angel more, but... Angel doesn''t need to be recognized by others by lying.


    So angel said without hesitation, "No."


    Sure enough, when angel said "no", Reeves became a little depressed, but soon Reeves adjusted his mood.


    After thinking for a moment, Reeves said, "I want to see ''him''."


    Angler was surprised by Reeves'' answer. When he first said to let Reeves see agulo, Reeves was in a mood of resistance. Angel thought he would refuse, but now he changed his mind.


    Why did he change his mind? Angel doesn''t know. People''s hearts are changeable, and emotions fluctuate anytime and anywhere. It''s too simple to think that you can see each other''s emotions and control each other''s thoughts.


    However, angel did not delve into it. After all, it was Reeves''s own business. He is willing to give advice and angel will help; It doesn''t hurt if you don''t want to comment.


    Determined that Reeves was going to meet agulo, who had lost his memory, angel began to arrange it.


    Originally, angel wanted to take Reeves to agulo himself, but he became a shark tooth When the scale learned that angel was going to find doodle, he offered to help.


    It can invite Doo Doo and arrange for Doo Doo and Reeves to meet in the VIP room next door.


    Angel thought and nodded in agreement. After all, it''s more convenient for him.


    Soon, shark teeth The scale will invite Doo Doo Bi. Compared with Dudu, there is the familiar pink big ball - Dudu Li.


    Dudu was a little confused at the beginning. He didn''t know why the ancient tooth fairy invited him. When he saw angel in the VIP room, he gave birth to some speculation.


    It seems that there are some things that need to be solved for him to leave the city; Or do you need him as a guide?


    In a word, Dudu Bi never thought that angel had found his past and even brought his relatives.


    Doodle said hello to angel with a smile, and then began to ask about angel.


    "Is something wrong with you?" "If it''s a conflict with the tooth fairy ancient ruins, as long as there are no dead people, I can help you find a way," Dudu said secretly


    Angel shook his head with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what agulo thought.


    "I''m not looking for you."


    Dudu was stunned: "not you?"


    Angel nodded and pointed to the next door: "the person looking for you has gone to the next door. You''ll know in the past."


    Although Dudu was confused, he didn''t think too much and went to the next room with the door open.


    Doodle Li flew over at this time: "I, can I follow?"


    Angel: "as long as doodle agrees..."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, Dudu Li flew to Dudu Bi and whispered with him for a while, and then walked into the next room with Dudu Bi.


    Looking at the way doodle was holding doodle, angel was silent.


    If you don''t say it, it''s like a human holding his pet.


    Angel shook his head and stopped thinking about this cross racial love... Reeves has been waiting next door. There should be no need for himself in the next thing.


    Whether Reeves finally persuaded doodle to return to the identity of "agulo" or not, it doesn''t matter to angel.


    Anyway, he has fulfilled his promise to Reeves. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    What Reeves and tootby said in the next room, angel didn''t know, and he didn''t eavesdrop.


    When the Versailles family dealt with internal problems, Longya Qin finally came to the city of hot gold.


    It is worth mentioning that dragon teeth Qin''s arrival attracted the attention of many creatures in the mirror, because it was sent by a dragon nearly 50 meters tall. But the dragon also appeared for a moment, and the Dragon teeth Qin took her into the city of hot gold and left the dome again.


    Although he didn''t show up for a long time, angel saw its true face through the mirror light projection equipment in the VIP room.


    Its shape is similar to that of the abyssal dragon, but its breath is much weaker than that of the abyssal dragon, and its body shape is not as good as that of the abyssal dragon. It is more like a mini abyssal dragon.


    In terms of appearance characteristics alone, the biggest difference between it and abyssal dragon is scale. Its scales look silver, but there is a dark streamer in the silver. If you carefully distinguish them, you will find that the so-called scales are clearly mirrors.


    "This is the mirror dragon clan? It looks very powerful." Angel whispered.


    "It''s a mirror dragon cub. It''s estimated that it''s just a teenager. Only the mirror dragon in this period will be willing to run around." "The mirror dragon in his youth doesn''t like moving very much," grepnier said


    Although the mirror dragons are lazy, their strength belongs to the top in the mirror field.


    Moreover, it is reasonable for Jinglong to be lazy. When Jinglong is still, the mirror scales on his body will be completely stretched, and each scale can become the absorption and converter of polymerization energy, which greatly improves the accumulation efficiency of polymerization energy.


    Therefore, the more houses the mirror dragon is, the stronger it is.


    Of course, the mirror dragon without house also has ways to become stronger, even faster; But you can steadily improve your strength without much trouble and fatigue. Compared with the power that is a little more than when you are still tired for most of the day, most mirror dragons still choose to live in a house.


    Don''t mention the mirror dragons. When Angel heard that their practice only needed to lie flat, his heart was full of envy.


    "However, although most of the mirror dragons are lazy, they still love their own people, especially their cubs. Their unity is no worse than that of the pirushu people." Gripnier: "don''t look at the Dragon teeth. Qin was just sent by a cub. I can say for sure that there must be an adult mirror dragon guarding in the dark."


    Gripnier was sure, but the shark teeth on one side The scale is a little confused: "the hundred dragon kingdom is near the hot gold city. It''s so close that it shouldn''t have to send an adult mirror dragon to protect it?"


    Gripnier: "it wasn''t necessary before, but since that, the mirror dragons have been much more cautious."


    "That thing?" Shark teeth The scale doesn''t understand what gripnier is talking about.


    Gripnier didn''t explain much. This matter belongs to the secret of the hundred dragon Kingdom and is not publicized. She knows it because she is a participant in it.


    Shark teeth The scale saw that gripnier did not answer, and understood that this matter might be about secrecy. It felt that it would no longer ask questions. But on the other side, angel thought of something: "that thing two thousand years ago?"


    Gripnier was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Not long after the voice fell, gripnier seemed to understand something. He glanced at Laplace and whispered, "yes, it''s really that thing that made some changes in the mirror dragon."


    Two thousand years ago, a young mirror dragon was killed and disappeared. Under the divination of gripnier, it was determined that the young mirror dragon died. This is the direct reason for the internal changes of Jinglong.


    Because of this, the protection of Jinglong''s cubs has been improved to a higher level.


    On the surface, it may be just a mirror dragon cub jubilating outside. Even the mirror dragon cub thinks he is a separate dragon. In fact, in the dark, there is an adult mirror dragon watching silently.


    "The reason why the hundred dragon Kingdom has been closed to outsiders is to protect the safety of the cubs." Grepnier said faintly.


    Although this kind of protection sounds a little too doting, for the mirror dragon with difficulty in reproduction, the advantages of reducing the accidental mortality of the mirror dragon cubs in this way absolutely outweigh the disadvantages.


    As they talked about mirror dragon cubs, dragon teeth Qin also walked into the Yaxian ancient ruins branch from the mirror light.


    Led by a group of servants, he came to the VIP room.


    Dragon teeth Qin''s appearance is exactly the same as that in the previous photo. She is very simple in dress and has a peach face. She is very festive and kind.


    After a brief contact, angel can basically determine the Dragon tooth from his emotions The essence of Qin belongs to the kind of gentle and indisputable type.


    As for several ancient tooth immortals in contact at present, angel''s impression is actually good. Although they all have defects, at least most of them are simple in heart.


    Compared with complex people, angel still prefers to contact simple people.


    At least, don''t think too much.


    Dragon teeth Qin looks pretty good at present, and has no wolf teeth The only disadvantage of flute bone amnesia is... Wentun.


    It spoke slowly, like an old woman who was telling a fairy tale to a child.


    Dragon teeth Qin doesn''t deliberately create this slow and cadenced speaking style. It''s purely due to habit.


    Although it sounds a little laborious, this dragon tooth is better than an old forgetful person Angel can stand the little shortcomings of Qin.


    In and dragon teeth After Qin exchanged greetings and introduced himself, angel talked about the subject.


    He took out the gem teapot, put it on the table and briefly described his experience of how to get the teapot.


    After hearing angel''s narration, Longya Jean thought for a moment, "do you want to know the origin of this teapot?"


    Angel nodded: "yes. If I can, I also want to know about the world it belongs to."


    Dragon teeth Qin thought for a moment and said, "I see. I have indeed seen objects similar to teapots. They should all come from the same world."


    "That world, I don''t know what you humans call it, but they call their world..."


    "Mental world."

 Chapter 2981

    Mental world... Mental?!


    A flash of light flashed through angel''s mind. Previously, he had always felt that the special energy converted from the energy circuit on the teapot was familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it. Now, when he heard the "mental world", the dusty memory in the depths of his brain suddenly bloomed.


    A large amount of information flow began to flow into the front line of thinking.


    From implicit memory to explicit picture.


    With the appearance of these pictures, angel finally understood why he felt familiar with this special energy.


    Because he felt this special energy in Gloria!


    At first, when greya was looking for food in the foreign world, she fought with a powerful enemy, ran away without the enemy, and finally fell into the nightmare world. Fortunately, greya came back alive from the nightmare world, but she lost her body..


    Although greya regained her physical body, it is still not easy to return to practice quickly. Therefore, greya chose to use an alien energy that is very consistent with her talent to quickly fill the body, and then convert it into the wizard system.


    And this alien energy is mental power.


    The source of mindfulness is the world of mindfulness, which is also the world where greya met strong enemies when she was looking for food materials.


    Dragon teeth Qin is right. The title of the wizard for this world is not the mental world, but


    Cold world!


    The word Han te has no clear concept in the wizard world.


    But all characters related to "cold" basically have contempt. This is a kind of looking down from above, a contempt for dust and poverty.


    Therefore, although "Han Te" has no clear concept, the wizard community calls the world "Han", which shows the contempt of wizards for the world.


    However, this contemptuous title only works in the wizard world... To be exact, it is the wizard world in the southern region. Angell doesn''t know whether the other three wizard circles also call the huananli world the cold world.


    There are two main reasons why the wizard community in the southern region has a similar feeling of contempt for the cold world. One is strategic contempt; In other words, it is not really contempt, but the need to borrow a name to create a broad impression on the wizard, which belongs to a cognitive battle.


    The second is the upper limit of the combat power of the cold special world. At present, it is really not as good as the wizard world.


    At present, the strongest in the cold special world is the five three-star teacher. Their strength is between level 2 and level 3.


    The reason why there is such a big fluctuation is that the use of teachers'' mental power is different, and the use methods are also different. As a result, although they are all three-star teachers, the gap in strength is very large.


    When greya was looking for food materials in the cold iron world, she had a dispute with the deer ape mother-in-law, one of the five three stars in the cold iron world. Although greya was defeated by the deer ape mother-in-law, she was able to escape smoothly under the attack of the deer ape mother-in-law. It can be seen that the strength of the deer ape mother-in-law is not much higher than greya.


    Gloria is only a first-class wizard.


    From this, we can know that the highest combat power of the cold special world is actually quite large compared with the wizard world in the southern region.


    Therefore, some people really don''t like calling the mental world "cold special" world.


    However, the five big three stars are only the strongest on the surface. It is difficult to say whether there will be other strong people behind them.


    In addition, angel has reservations about the weak mental system widely publicized by the wizard community in the southern region.


    One is that the cold special world can remain alone after so many years of land shortage. The wizard world still does not forcibly occupy the cold special world. It can be seen that the mental power system has its strength and merit.


    In addition, angel had personal contact with grace''s current new body. The energy modified by mindfulness is actually very pure. Moreover, Gloria also made it clear that her mental power and fit her talent.


    What is greya''s talent? creative ability.


    In terms of creativity, mind should have its own uniqueness, otherwise it can''t fit so well with greya''s talent.


    Angel does not believe that a creative energy system is too weak and has no merit.


    When angel''s mind is turning rapidly, dragon teeth Qin is still talking about his cognition of the mental world.


    "The Nianli realm is a huge world. In terms of the extent of its development, the Nianli realm is actually quite similar to the daytime mirror realm. The territory currently developed by the Nianli realm is within the reach of the nianshi; beyond the reach of the nianshi is the sea, and the end of the sea is a dangerous subcontinent."


    "Even the most powerful apprentice will be in danger at any time in the subcontinent."


    Speaking of this, Longya Qin glanced at angel and said slowly, "as far as I know, some people in the wizard world have explored the subcontinent, but they basically end up missing and dead. Most of those who can come back have not explored deeply."


    In fact, angel knows something about this.


    The map of the cold and special world is incomplete in the records of land and surface signs. Only the main continent in the middle has a more detailed map, and the larger and broader subcontinent overseas is all gray.


    The level given by frost moon alliance is: high-risk restricted area.


    The evaluation given is: in the wilderness, there are empty demons in and out, the space is extremely chaotic, the danger is great, and the exploration cost performance is not high.


    The subcontinent is not without exploration value, but compared with more other worlds, the ratio of risks to benefits is not too high.


    Coupled with the spatial disorder, even the use of plane crossings is prone to spatial disasters. Therefore, the map of the subcontinent is gray. Mainly, few wizards are willing to explore.


    In fact, Gloria has been to the subcontinent.


    When she looked for food, she was on the subcontinent. Just bad luck, not long after exploring, I met mother-in-law deer and ape. Although she escaped, she and her mother-in-law deer and ape fell into an inexplicable channel, which is the nightmare channel, because the space of the subcontinent is chaotic and full of traps.


    The existence of the subcontinent is also one of the reasons why wizards cannot completely conquer the cold world.


    Moreover, if mother-in-law deer and ape can practice in such a dangerous subcontinent, can''t other scholars? Will there be a stronger teacher than Samsung in the subcontinent?


    In short, the cold world should have a secret in angel''s view.


    However, in the past, angel didn''t care about the cold world. Now because of the teapot and the teenagers in the teapot, angel is curious about the cold world.


    Perhaps, after leaving here, you can go to greya to ask about the cold world and the subcontinent.


    "... the above is the distribution of countries in the mental world. However, although they have the concept of state, they are detached from the state and have privileges in every country." Dragon teeth Qin continued to talk about the mental world. However, because it was about geopolitics, angel didn''t listen carefully, just remembered it.


    Gu Dun "... This teapot is not a wonderful thing. However, the special energy on the teapot is called mindfulness; and the young man in the teapot, if I guessed correctly, was a mindfulness teacher before becoming a hollow man."


    Finally, Longya Qin talked about the core of the mental world: the teacher and the mental system.


    Angel also knows something about studying as a teacher, but he only knows about it. He only knows that the division is classified by stars. At present, the highest known is the three-star division, of which the strongest is the five three-star division.


    In addition to "mother-in-law of deer and ape", angel also knows a "flying crow man", whose real name is said to be flying crow Yindike comes from yindike family. The essence of mental power is the "origin".


    The reason to know this one is that angel saw a message in the magazine: the flying crow man once lurked into the wizard world and ambushed sanders and flora, but he was defeated in the end.


    Angel didn''t know the specific details of the battle, but after all, it was related to his mentor, so he remembered the news.


    As for the mental system, angel doesn''t know much, but the magazine said in detail that the flying crow man''s mental power: the origin.


    The so-called origin is actually the initial point of energy.


    The flying crow man can create an initial point of the element and extend it through his mind. It can start with the endless fire; You can also use water as the initial point to extend out of the ocean


    Even, when the flying crow man is in the mental world, he can take time as the initial point, and his combat power can be described as extremely strong.


    Although the flying crow man will be suppressed by the will of the world when he comes to the wizard world, and his strength does not exist in ten, even if he dares to ambush sanders and flora, it can be seen that his strength is very strong.


    However, apart from the "origin" of the flying crow man, angel doesn''t know much about the mental system and mental ability.


    Now, dragon teeth Angel''s knowledge is just enough.


    According to dragon teeth According to Qin''s narration, the mental power can be roughly divided into three categories.


    They are: external, spiritual and concrete.


    External release, similar to the element side of wizard architecture, mainly uses the method of energy external release to fight the enemy, which belongs to the category with strong combat effectiveness.


    The psychic category, similar to the psychic power of witches, accounts for the largest proportion of reciters. He is good at using the power of the mind to intervene in the material world, which belongs to the type with strong control.


    Concrete class, there is no corresponding wizard structure, which belongs to the ability of reciting wizards alone. The mental power can be embodied as an object, which can continuously bless different entries and strengthen them. The tangible objects determine whether the master is a combat class, a control class, or other special classes.


    Previously, the wonderful thing Laplace said was the ability of concrete. Fight through special items that come out of mind and image.


    This kind of concrete object is not limited to the real object, but the conceptual one can also be concrete and endowed with corresponding ability.


    The concrete class is unique to the teacher, but it is also the most rare among the teachers.


    ¡­¡­


    "... in the mental world, if you can sense your mental power, you can be called the teacher training reserve, and you can get the teacher training license issued by the National Teacher Training Alliance. However, at this time, the teacher training license is non star. Only when you really determine what kind of mental power it is and form the internal ability logic, can you be called one star teacher training, and you can apply for one star teacher training license ¡­¡±


    Dragon teeth After Qin finished talking about the mental system, he simply said the classification of teachers, and then stopped.


    "I know, that''s all. I can''t judge what kind of teacher and ability the boy in the teapot will have. Unless he has a teacher''s license."


    Angel shook his head. "He has nothing on him."


    The young man in the pot had nothing on him except the clothes he was wearing, let alone his teacher''s license.


    Dragon teeth Qin: "then I can''t help it. However, I heard that there are also teachers in the mental world who don''t apply for a license, but not many. Maybe this teenager is like this."


    Only those who have a master''s license can enjoy the privileges of all countries in the mental world.


    There are generally only two categories of people who do not apply for a license: ascetics and vagrants.


    Ascetics are a group of people who do not care about privileges, are not content with pleasure, and practice through external suffering. They don''t need a teacher''s license to prove themselves.


    Vagrants include many people, including criminals and their families, wild people and exiled people. It''s not that they don''t want to get a teacher''s license. They are not qualified to apply.


    The boy didn''t have a teacher''s license and was in Longya In Jean''s view, it is most likely to be a ascetic or a wanderer.


    Of course, it won''t be long before you enter the sea of youth.


    What kind is it? It''s impossible to test at present. Even if the teenager recovers some intelligence, he can''t get the answer, because... He has no memory of the past.


    "Thank you. These messages are very valuable." Angel sincerely to Longya Qin expressed his thanks.


    Dragon teeth Qin smiled and nodded. After chatting with angel about some topics, she took the initiative to leave. With shark teeth Scale, wolf tooth Flute bone went to other rooms.


    When a group of ancient tooth fairies left, gripnier whispered, "I thought you would take this opportunity to talk to the ancient tooth fairies about the crystal of dreams."


    Angel: "the crystal of dream doesn''t have to worry too much. The main purpose of my coming this time is still related to it."


    Angel pointed to the gem teapot and said, "in general, the harvest is great."


    "Great harvest?" Laplace looked at Angel: "it seems that you still have high hopes for the boy in the teapot?"


    Angel smiled: "the boy in the teapot, I still don''t have much ideas. What I said has nothing to do with him."


    "Oh?" Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously.


    In her opinion, angel is looking for wolf teeth Flute bone or dragon tooth Qin, isn''t it all to find the past of teapot and teapot youth? Why now say that the harvest has nothing to do with them?


    Angel: "at first, I was really driven by curiosity to find the teapot and the youth''s past. But now, I suddenly have some other ideas. Well, it''s an interesting idea worth trying... It''s still related to this teapot, but it''s not much related to your imagination."


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Laplace.


    Angel didn''t give an answer this time, but smiled with deep meaning: "wait a minute, you''ll know."

 Chapter 2982

    "I found that when you came to the city of hot gold, you began to talk." Laplace looked at angel up and down: "who''s more like a hidden mirror riddle than gripnier?"


    Gripnier smiled with his old drooping face and didn''t speak.


    Angel said faintly, "I don''t have the potential of Riddler. I said ''wait a minute'', which means literally. I''ll know when I leave the hot gold city."


    Laplace took a deep look at angel and nodded softly, "so... Do I need to look forward to it a little?"


    Angel looked at Laplace in surprise: "is this a cold joke? Or is it... Humor?"


    Laplace kept silent and glanced faintly at angel.


    "I''m kidding." Angel smiled, took back his words, and then put on a positive look: "there is no need for expectation, because I just have some inspiration, but whether the inspiration can take shape still needs to be tested. If I finally find that the inspiration is meaningless, then the expectation is worthless."


    Laplace retorted in a low voice: "looking forward to one thing doesn''t mean you have to succeed. Although failure will reduce the expectation value, it is still an expectation."


    After a pause, Laplace looked straight into angel''s eyes: "what''s more, I''m not looking forward to one thing, but you."


    Angel, in Laplace''s mind, has begun to equate with the unknown, inside information, amazing and... Miracles.


    Look at what Angel did along the way.


    Whether it is angel''s success in changing the pattern of the clear sky poetry room, or creating the crystal source of dreams, and the half step mysterious thing refined in a word... All kinds of deeds are miracles in Laplace''s view.


    It is a dazzling miracle that can''t be repeated, and no one can cover it.


    Therefore, Laplace has great expectations for angel.


    Of course, Laplace doesn''t think angel will always create miracles, but as long as there is a little possibility of miracles, it''s enough for Laplace to look forward to it.


    Angel raised his eyebrows and looked at Laplace: "then I''ll pray a little and hope to wait for what I do. Don''t let Ms. Laplace''s expectations fall through."


    Laplace smiled faintly: "then I''ll wait and see."


    Although she doesn''t care whether her expectations fail or not, she doesn''t need to speak out.


    Any miracle born on angel is useless for her to stop. She only needs to witness it.


    ¡­¡­


    Because they had to wait for Reeves, angel and others did not choose to leave immediately and remained in the VIP room.


    In the process of waiting, angel fell into meditation.


    Laplace doesn''t know what angel is thinking, but maybe he''s designing a miracle for the next moment.


    In order not to let the miracle die before it appears, Laplace did not disturb angel, but talked with gripnier in his heart.


    What they are talking about is exactly what gripnier was good at advocating before.


    Angel doesn''t care, but as the subject of time and body, she can''t care.


    Before, I was delayed because of various things. I just gave a little warning and didn''t follow. Now I just take advantage of my spare time to make my words clear. In particular, we should be clear about our attitude towards angel.


    On the other side of the room, Angela and Angela were still talking quietly, but Angela and Angela seemed to fall into a quiet rest.


    The peaceful time passed quickly. A quarter of an hour passed quietly, and angel also came back to his mind.


    A few minutes later, Reeves didn''t wait, but Longya Qin returned to the VIP room with a small scale and his old father.


    Dragon teeth After Qin entered the VIP room, he immediately saluted Laplace, and the minor scale was quickly learned.


    From their salute, we can infer what they were probably talking about before.


    You know, dragon teeth When Jean first met Laplace, he was very indifferent. On the contrary, he was full of respect for grepnier.


    Obviously, at first, dragon teeth Jean doesn''t know Laplace''s true identity. Now I come here with shark teeth Saluting with the scale means that it has learned the origin of Laplace from his father.


    ¡ª¡ªGripnier''s noumenon, a powerful creature living in the sea of empty mirrors.


    How powerful Laplace is, dragon teeth Qin doesn''t know, but living in the sea of empty mirrors is enough to get its respect.


    Those who dare to touch the sea of empty mirrors are great beings standing at the top of the pyramid in the field of daytime mirrors.


    Mirror sea scholars seem to be in frequent contact with the sea of empty mirrors, which is just a sigh. They can only explore the sea of empty mirrors from a long distance. As for real contact? At present, no mirror sea scholar can retreat after contacting the empty mirror sea.


    Its old father wolf teeth Flute bone once briefly touched the sea of empty mirror. Even if it just touched and left, it still forgot a lot of things in the past, and this is the price.


    Therefore, dragon teeth After learning about Laplace''s identity as a "giant", Qin hurried to apologize for his previous neglect.


    But Laplace doesn''t care at all.


    After a few casual greetings, he took the Dragon teeth Qin father and daughter, and the minor scale were sent away.


    However, in Longya Before Jean left, she made an invitation to angel.


    "The little scale has just told me a message. A week later, crystal city will hold a regular party hosted by mirror sea scholars and supported by the pilushu family. If you are free, you might as well have a look."


    Dragon teeth Although Jean invited angel, she still looked at Laplace in awe. It can be seen that dragon teeth Jean seems to be inviting angel, but what he really wants to invite is Laplace.


    It should be shark teeth The scale tells dragon teeth Jean, along the way, angel and Laplace have a close relationship, which makes Longya happy Qin thought of a rather tortuous way to make this invitation.


    Angel naturally saw dragon teeth The meaning of Qin, but he didn''t care. After all, the mirror field is not the home of mankind.


    "What is this routine party?" In Longya After Qin and his party left, angel asked curiously.


    Laplace: "grepnier told me before, but I didn''t care much."


    The explanation of high EQ is that she didn''t take it to heart.


    The explanation for low EQ is that she forgot.


    So it''s still up to gripnier to say.


    Gripnier: "the routine party mentioned in Longya Qinkou is actually an exchange meeting that combines transaction, information exchange and research exchange."


    Angel: "it''s like an extraordinary party... It''s a bit of a preliminary concept of a wizard''s fair."


    The routine gathering in the mirror area is a bit like the extraordinary gathering in the wizard world in the past.


    At extraordinary gatherings, you can exchange goods, exchange information, and publish your own research topics.


    However, extraordinary gatherings are generally held on a regular basis, once every two weeks, once every many months... Once a year. There is a time interval. The time interval is good, which will give members of each exchange time time to accumulate exchange resources; But it also has shortcomings, lack of timeliness, have time but no party, have a party but no time.


    Thus, in this case, the extraordinary party slowly became the concept of the market.


    With the wizard fair, there is no need to worry about timeliness.


    Of course, the predecessor of the wizard market is not necessarily an extraordinary party. But it is certain that the extension of extraordinary gatherings has basically become a wizard market.


    Grepnier: "similar. The Civilized Ecology, environmental background and unified human society of the wizard world have the opportunity to form a wizard market, but it is difficult to form such a highly centralized market form in the mirror."


    Angel also understands this point. After all, the space in the mirror is open and dangerous everywhere. Moreover, there are too many races and different forms.


    To tell the truth, in this case, angel was surprised that the ancient tooth fairy could unify part of the trading market. Therefore, when considering the development of dream crystal, angel first thought of ancient tooth fairy. Through the trading market of ancient tooth fairy and customers of all ethnic groups, it can spread to the whole daytime mirror field.


    Gripnier: "however, it is difficult to make progress in a society without communication. Some scholars in the ancient tooth fairy put forward the concept of routine gathering in order to enable the creatures in the mirror to communicate with each other and understand each other."


    Angel: "I can understand the exchange of routine gatherings. But if the transaction is made, the ancient Yaxian ruins can also do it. Isn''t there a local auction?"


    Greipnier: "most of the things that can be traded in Yaxian ancient ruins are their own items. But for the transaction of routine gatherings, all ethnic groups will come up with the details, so its value is higher."


    Angel showed the color of Enlightenment: "I see."


    Gripnier: "however, the transactions of regular gatherings only account for a small part of the exchange. The larger part is the exchange of information and research."


    "What we care most about is research and exchange..."


    The so-called research exchange refers to the exchange of research topics. Of course, this is angel''s understanding. There is no such saying as "research subject" in the mirror domain.


    Microscopic biology is more about the research of polymerization energy or the development of polymerization energy.


    After all, all ethnic groups have their own differences in the development of aggregate energy. If they can combine with each other and learn from each other, they may make their own race stronger.


    This is why their respective races are so concerned about research and communication.


    "Generally speaking, every routine gathering is supported by a mirror race. This mirror race will actively exchange their research on polymerization energy."


    "From what Longya Qin said just now, it can be seen that this routine party is supported by the pirushu family."


    "Mirror creatures actually watch the dishes. If they think the supporters of this routine party are not very good, they will even choose not to come," gripnier said with a smile


    "This regular party is supported by pirushu... I estimate that many races will not attend."


    Mainly, pilushu''s reputation is not very good. Moreover, pilushu''s research direction focuses on the invention of foreign objects. For the creatures in the mirror, they prefer to get the power from the id rather than the growth of foreign objects.


    "The more powerful the race is, the less it sees Lu Xiu''s invention. Therefore, it is estimated that the powerful race will not come." Gripnier: "it''s actually good. At least it won''t be too dangerous."


    Speaking of this, gripnier looked at Angel: "it''s quite coincidental that you mentioned pirushu not long ago. Now there is a routine party supported by pirushu."


    Gripnier said "Qiao", but what he said was completely ironic.


    I guess it''s Dragon teeth Jean learned that angel had been interested in pilushu, so she had this invitation.


    Of course... Pilushu''s support for this routine party should not be specially arranged. It is estimated that it has been determined long ago, but Longya Qin learns that angel cares about pilushu, so she tells Angel about it.


    Gripnier looked at angel. "Will you go?"


    Angel thought, "a little interested."


    If he is asked to go to Pipi city to communicate with pilushu, angel is not particularly interested. But this time, there was not only pilushu''s invention, but also the communication between the major races in the mirror, which made angel have some interest.


    It''s rare for so many races to gather and communicate... Maybe it can open the situation of the crystal of dreams.


    Angel naturally wants to see it.


    Laplace: "if you''re interested, you can be invited to have a look. I''m also a little curious about the level of the development of polymerization energy by microscopic organisms."


    Greipnier took a surprise look at Laplace. Laplace had never been interested in routine parties before, but he deliberately mentioned it this time. It was obvious that he had plans to go.


    What Laplace called "the development of curious aggregate energy" is probably just an excuse. High probability... It''s still because of angel.


    Gripnier sighed. Maybe she did underestimate angel''s position in Laplace''s heart.


    After a moment of silence, greipnier said, "the place for the next routine meeting is the Crystal City, which is in the Crystal Kingdom of the eternal mirror sea. It is the area of the crystal family, which is not far from here. Moreover, the Crystal Kingdom is an open area and outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Gripnier looked at Angel: "if you want to go to a regular party, you can go and have a look after we leave later."


    Angel: "forget it. If you really want to go, wait until the regular party starts."


    For angel, going to see it in advance is not without surprises.


    Moreover, he cares more about his previous inspiration than going to a regular party in advance.


    After leaving the city of hot gold, he plans to test the feasibility of this inspiration.


    When Angel thought so, the door of the VIP room next door was finally pushed open.

 Chapter 2983

    The door of the VIP room next door opened, which meant that the conversation between Reeves and agulo was over.


    Just as angel was thinking about what they were talking about, a pink ball came out of the crack in the door and rushed to angel with lightning speed.


    The next second, angel felt his arm surrounded by a pink ball.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. Thank you so much. I didn''t expect to find the past of dudubi so soon..."


    "I''m so moved!"


    Excited words came out of the mouth of the pink ball.


    There is no doubt that this pink ball is doodle Li.


    Angel was about to say "you''re welcome, it doesn''t matter", but when she looked down, she found that Dudu Li said an excited word of gratitude, but her eyes looked at Angel fiercely.


    Then Angel heard doodle Li murmur, "take the mushroom evil spirit and don''t come back in a short time! And don''t bring the mushroom evil spirit to the mirror area next time!"


    Mushroom evil spirit? You mean Reeves?


    As soon as duduli had finished speaking, she heard footsteps behind the gate. Yagulo, alias duduli, followed Reeves out.


    Dudu Li also gave a vicious low warning before, and the next second turned into a soft and excited word of gratitude.


    "It''s all your credit for finding the past of Dudu Bi. I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say. I..."


    Doodle Li''s tone was almost ready to cry. At least in the eyes of others, doodle Li was very moved.


    Doodle than also moved to look at doodle Li, his mouth gently calling doodle Li''s name.


    Doodle Li turned her head and stared at doodle Bi several meters away.


    It seems to be full of love... This scene, even Reeves on one side, was moved to wipe the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of his eyes.


    However, angel felt very fragmented. He didn''t forget the fierce clamor of doodle Li before.


    Pink faces and these two little balls!


    While Angell was quietly tucking away, he went over and make complaints about Angell.


    The content is nothing more than thanthanking angel for helping find Reeves... And so on, this kind of topic without nutrition.


    When yagulo wanted to say something about his thoughts and his outlook for the future, doodle Li quickly interrupted him.


    "You must be very excited now. It''s difficult to make an accurate decision when you''re excited. Moreover, Reeves also needs to go back and talk to your sister about the matter here. Let''s go back and discuss it again."


    Reeves didn''t understand doodle Li''s mind yet. At this time, he even helped doodle Li and said, "Lord doodle Li is right. I, I also need to go back and tell mother-in-law Yitai what''s going on here. Moreover, those enemies also stare at the family. Adults have lost their memory. Now they may be attacked when they go back."


    Duduli: "yes, you see, the mushroom boy said that. Don''t you stop?"


    Agulo was still a little confused at this time, but since Doodle and Reeves were persuading him, he should.


    Then at the urging of doodle Li, he and angel arrived at Xie again and left in a hurry.


    However, not long after Dudu Li and yagulo left, Dudu Li returned to the Yaxian ancient ruins branch on the grounds that she wanted to buy something.


    Doodle Li quickly came to angel''s VIP room, then came to angel''s ear, said a few words quickly, and then left in a hurry.


    Look at Reeves in a daze.


    "It... How did it come back?" Reeves asked suspiciously.


    Angel did not answer, but looked at Reeves: "did you move agulo?"


    Reeves scratched the mushroom on his head: "Lord agulo can''t remember a lot of things, but he can still feel the connection of blood. It''s not so much that I persuaded Lord agulo, but the fetters of blood that made Lord agulo willing to consider re accepting the Versailles family."


    "However, I can feel that Lord agulo has no idea about the Versailles family at present. What he wants more is to meet mother-in-law Yitai."


    "After all, mother-in-law Yitai is Lord agulo''s own sister."


    Reeves roughly talked about their conversation inside. To sum up, Reeves moved agulo with his blood and family. Agulo even expressed the idea of returning to the southern region. However, he was persuaded later, but he still hoped to meet his own sister, mother-in-law Yitai.


    According to agulo''s own narration, he really can''t remember mother-in-law, but he still has some things left by mother-in-law. For example, he has a necklace. This necklace is not extraordinary, but agulo subconsciously cherishes it. In fact, this necklace is a gift given to him by mother-in-law Yitai when he was a child.


    In addition, there are some encouraging words left by mother-in-law Yitai in his letter.


    In the past, agulo didn''t know it was left by mother-in-law Yitai. Now, with the story of Reeves, he finally knows the existence of his own sister.


    From these small details, agulo can feel the love of mother-in-law Yitai for him.


    Therefore, even if agulo forgot the existence of Yitai mother-in-law, what he wanted to do now was to meet his own sister who loved him.


    Reeves said these things with emotion. However, after hearing this, angel sighed that she didn''t. instead, she understood why doodle Li showed two faces.


    Probably still worried about agulo being "robbed".


    "By the way, just now, Lord doodle Li suddenly came back to find him. What''s the matter?" After Reeves finished, he thought of doodle Li who came and went in a hurry before.


    He felt that doodle Li''s expression was very serious just now, which was a little different from before¡ª¡ª Well, although he is not sure whether he is serious or not, after all, the facial features of the pink ball are difficult to judge his mood. In other words, Lord agulo''s aesthetics is really strange.


    Angel: "I didn''t say anything, just please me. If mother-in-law Yitai intends to come to see Dudu Bi, I hope I can act as an intermediary to bring mother-in-law Yitai to the mirror area."


    After Reeves listened, his face was moved: "Lord doodle is really kind. No wonder Lord agulo will love it."


    Angel smiled and said nothing.


    Then Reeves returned to the rest of the flower and fell into a deep sleep.


    Angel looked at Laplace and said, "shall we go too?"


    Laplace nodded and, together with grepnier, left the city of hot gold with angel.


    Returning to the cloister in the mirror, Laplace looked at Angel: "where are you going next?"


    The reason for asking angel like this is because angel said earlier that he had some inspiration to practice. And Laplace doesn''t know what the inspiration is and what to practice.


    Angel thought and whispered, "the deep cave."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Laplace and gripnier didn''t ask angel what to do to go to the deep cave, but just said something insignificant.


    "Doo Doo Li suddenly turned around and came back. Really, she just asked you to take mother-in-law Yitai into the mirror area?" Asked Laplace.


    Others may not have seen doodle''s face change, but Laplace stood next to angel before, clearly witnessed doodle''s "two faces" and heard doodle''s secret words.


    That''s why she doubted what angel said to Reeves.


    Angel: "although Dudley didn''t explicitly say that she asked me to take mother-in-law Yitai into the mirror field, she said that if mother-in-law Yitai wanted to come to the mirror field to see agulo, she hoped I could help. Of course, it wasn''t for nothing. Dudley also promised to compensate me."


    Laplace frowned. "Did he really say that? His previous warning..."


    Angel chuckled, "what you say and what you do should be looked at separately."


    Doodle Li was really acting for doodle at the beginning. While playing the role of a good wife, she said a secret language to angel.


    But later, doodle Li turned to angel and said that she really hoped that angel could help mother-in-law Yitai to see agulo.


    It sounds contradictory, but it''s not difficult to understand.


    Dudu Li loves agulo after all. Agulo''s wish is also its wish.


    Therefore, yaguro showed that she wanted to find the past, and doodle Li was also willing to help find it. Agulo wants to see her sister, and doodle Li will not refuse.


    As for the cruel words at the beginning, it does represent part of doodle Li''s ideas.


    But the idea is always changing. What''s more, doodle Li''s first cruel words just asked angel not to bring Reeves in.


    This is not to hate Reeves, but Reeves suddenly broke into their peaceful life, and seeing Reeves is about to change their life, doodle Li naturally doesn''t adapt.


    This maladjustment made doodle Li lose her temper subconsciously, or play a little temper.


    But doodle Li didn''t really want to stop agulo from looking for the past, and she was afraid of angel''s misunderstanding, so doodle Li turned around to find Angel, just to patch up the previous cruel words.


    However, doodle actually doesn''t have to go back and patch, and angel won''t misunderstand.


    Because from the beginning, angel confirmed doodle Li''s mood through emotional perception.


    Doodle was the first to rush out of the VIP room, showing her excitement, and then thanked angel... It''s not fake, it''s really excited.


    Anyway, doodle is also its lover. Doodle than found the memory of the past, doodle Li is happy.


    Some words are too excited, but some are too uncomfortable.


    Since Angel knew doodle Li''s true feelings, how could he misunderstand her.


    "Contradictory thoughts... It''s strange." Laplace doesn''t understand.


    Angel smiled, without further explanation, but said, "this is probably love."


    "I''ve seen a lot of love in the sea of empty mirrors. Indeed, love will complicate many problems. Sometimes it will make people do things they don''t usually do, and always worry about gain and loss." That''s a little bit like Dorothy''s.


    So Laplace still knows so much about love? HMM... still an old drama chaser? Angel murmured silently in her heart that her usual hobby would not be chasing drama in the sea of empty mirrors, right? Moreover, is it a love drama chasing the pan plane?


    I have to say, it''s quite, uh, envious.


    However, in the future, you don''t have to envy Laplace. With heart space, he can also chase plays.


    Moreover, if his imagination and inspiration can succeed, he can not only "chase the play", but also get some unexpected joy while chasing the play.


    "By the way, the man in the teapot probably comes from the mental world. Do you have any plans for him now?" Asked Laplace.


    Angel: "his business... Let it go first and wait until later."


    Angel''s idea remains unchanged. Whether to stay or not, whether it is worth cultivating, depends on what dodoro''s prophecy says. Before that, put him in the bracelet first. Anyway, there are more than one creature in his bracelet, and there are not many more.


    "So, what does Ms. Laplace think of the mental world?" Angel asked curiously.


    Previously, Laplace said that she had seen many pictures of the mental world, but she didn''t know the name of the world. Now dragon teeth Qin supplemented the information, but Longya Qin only knows the surface information of the mental world. As a drama chasing girl who lives in the sea of empty mirrors all year round, will Laplace see other information related to the mental world?


    Laplace thought for a moment and said, "there''s no special view. Moreover, I haven''t deliberately looked for the memory picture of the mental world. The most impression I have of the world is those wonderful things... What do you want to know?"


    "Do you know the subcontinent outside the mental world mentioned by Longya Qin?"


    Laplace shook his head. "I may have seen a picture of the subcontinent, but I''m not sure."


    After all, the reflection of the sea of empty mirrors will not mark which world it comes from. To judge which world it is, some other positioning techniques are needed.


    Laplace has some special positioning methods, such as leaving those pictures with the forest of memory, and then carrying out similar analysis and positioning and astrological positioning. However, the capacity of the memory forest is limited, and Laplace will only leave a very special reflection in the memory forest.


    Those meaningless reflections, she has seen and forgotten.


    The mental world... At present, there is no picture that makes Laplace worthy of being engraved into the forest of memory.


    "In your opinion, how does the mental world compare with the wizard world?" Angel paused: "not the whole wizard world, a single guide domain."


    Laplace thought, "this question is too broad for me to answer. If we want to compare it with the world, it is difficult to compare, and the gap is too big."


    There are places worth seeing in the mental world, but the particularity of the wizard world lies in it. Even the southern region, which seems to be declining at present, is not comparable to the mental world.


    Angel also asked some questions about the strength of the mental world, such as the comparison between the overall strength and the southern region? And the way of fighting? Comparison between the master and the blood side... Etc.


    However, Laplace''s answers are basically "unable to compare" or "invalid answer".


    The only answer that surprised angel was a message from Laplace when angel asked about the top combat power of the division.


    ¡ª¡ªThe mental world has four-star teachers!


    According to Laplace, she saw a picture of a country in the mental world suddenly encountering a giant beast raging in the capital.


    Under the three stars'' efforts to learn from teachers, the disaster still hasn''t been calmed down. At this time, a four-star master appeared.


    Under the attack of the four-star master, the disaster of the beast finally subsided.


    It sounds like a very ordinary hero story, but the information exposed in it shocked angel.


    You know, according to the information transmitted by the southern region, the strongest in the cold special world is the five three-star apprenticeship.


    As a result, now there is a four-star teacher?!


    Is this not recorded, or is it that this four-star apprenticeship happened thousands of years ago and has nothing to do with now?


    According to Laplace, the four-star master disappeared after defeating the beast.


    Literally disappear.


    According to the picture seen by Laplace, after repelling the giant beast, the four-star master broke the space and disappeared in front of a group of three-star masters.


    Seems to have gone to another world.


    Does this mean that the high-end combat power of the cold special world is not in this field? But in another world.


    Angel doesn''t know if this guess is right... Maybe you can ask Lord Shuling or Lord Rhine when you go back?

 Chapter 2984

    Near the deep cave.


    A heart emitting a bright red light slowly converged and floated quietly in the dark void without light.


    Inside his heart, gripnier was looking around.


    "This is the heart space? Sure enough, personal experience is more shocking than memory." Grepnier was surprised. Although she had seen the internal situation of the heart space in her ontological memory, the viewer and the witness had two different feelings.


    For example, Laplace can show gripnier the picture, but he can''t simulate the mystery in the picture.


    Laplace doesn''t understand the mystery at all. The mystery she described to gripnier is only one sentence: think about the breath of sweet dream, which is slightly weaker than its breath, and the nature of breath is slightly different, with a little more solid breath.


    What is "solid"? What is the solid mystery? Gripnier didn''t understand even if he saw the memory picture.


    But at this moment, she was in the heart space and felt the mysterious breath of dying on the heart wall. She knew what Laplace meant.


    This mysterious smell does have the smell of "firmness". Just let her describe it, but she can''t describe the connotation at all.


    This is a breath that can only be realized after personal experience.


    Difficult to express, unable to speak.


    After feeling this breath, gripnier suddenly regretted. Why did he talk to Angel about the ownership of heart space before?


    Such great power can be refined by man?


    If a person can really refine it, then this person... Really deserves all respect.


    She now understood why Laplace paid special attention to angel and even gave treatment beyond the domination of the wise. Because it''s worth it.


    During the transfer of gripnier''s mind, earth shaking changes have taken place in his views and attitudes towards angel. This change is far more than the change in her heart when Laplace secretly warned her.


    What Angel did next gave grepnier a huge impact and completely deflected her inner Libra.


    This is the "inspiration" Engel mentioned before.


    "Is your inspiration related to heart space?" Laplace looked at angel with curiosity in his eyes.


    Earlier, when angel said he was going to the deep cave, Laplace thought Angel wanted to test the deep cave. As a result, angel just wants to find a place that is not easy to be found and enter the heart space.


    Since angel came to the heart space, I think what he said about inspiration should be related to the heart space?


    At this time, angel did not hide, nodded: "yes, I want..."


    Angel paused and whispered as Laplace and gripnier watched:


    "... transform heart space!"


    reform? Laplace didn''t feel anything when he first heard the transformation. He just thought that angel wanted to decorate the interior of the heart space. But looking at angel''s sparkling eyes, she hesitated again.


    If only the interior decoration of the heart space is arranged, does angel need to make such a solemn announcement? It shouldn''t be necessary. After all, this change of "skin" is a small effort for angel.


    Therefore, the transformation in angel''s mouth may not be as simple as arranging the heart space?


    Laplace thought for a moment and asked, "how are you going to transform it? Can I help you?"


    Angel: "I don''t need help for the time being, but after the transformation, I may need to help test it."


    After hearing what angel said, Laplace confirmed that her guess was right. Angel really didn''t want to simply decorate the interior.


    If you just decorate the interior decoration, why do you need to test it? Moreover, she is still required to help with the test.


    Laplace nodded. Without waiting for angel to say how to transform and test, he gave a positive answer: "yes."


    Angel smiled with embarrassment: "thank you... However, my transformation may not succeed, and the test may fail."


    Laplace: "it doesn''t matter. As I said before, it''s an expectation to lose hope."


    Failure of expectation is the norm, and miracles are the minority.


    Without the accumulation of failures again and again, where do you get the accumulation and thin hair, and where do you get the miracles?


    Angel didn''t expect Laplace to support him so much.


    In fact, he himself is not very confident. After all, inspiration is inspiration and imagination is imagination. It still needs to be done to know whether he can practice and achieve his goals.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "my original inspiration came from Pipi city."


    "Pipi city?" Laplace and gripnier looked at each other and didn''t understand what Angel meant.


    There seems to be no other place worth paying attention to except the "natural" city?


    Angel also saw their doubts and said directly, "in my opinion, it''s a pity that the heart space can''t move. Therefore, I hope the heart space can move freely like Pipi city."


    Laplace:... Have you forgotten something


    Angel: "what?"


    Laplace: "heart space is mobile. Don''t you forget that we''ve been running around with heart space."


    Even in Laplace''s view, heart space is more free in terms of mobility than Pipi city.


    There''s no way to shrink the city.


    The heart space can not only be reduced, but also be carried with you, which is comparable to the witchcraft garden!


    Even, in the mirror area, it is better than the witchcraft garden!


    Laplace also has a "witchcraft garden", which is the forest of memory.


    The use of the memory forest is undoubtedly huge, but the memory forest usually stays in the belly of Laplace''s body, because the memory forest can''t bear the wave of the sea of empty mirrors; But heart space is OK.


    In addition, when facing the immortal mirror sea, although it will not be destroyed immediately, it may also be worn under the impact of a long time; But cardiac space won''t.


    Most importantly, the forest of memory is a "small world" completely isolated from energy. Even if it is placed in the sea without destroying the mirror, it can not absorb the aggregate energy of the outside world; But the heart space is OK. It can not only resist the impact of the immortal mirror sea, but also has the effect of traction and aggregation energy as a special mirror space. It can make the creatures living in the heart space practice without worries.


    Moreover, the performance of heart space in the outside world is a palm sized heart. As long as you have permission, you can walk around with heart space.


    Like Pipi City, it''s no problem to keep occupying the best position to absorb polymerization energy.


    That''s why Laplace felt that angel had misunderstood something.


    Pipi city can move, which is really good. However, the mobility of the heart space is no worse than that of Pipi city. It is even much better than Pipi city in terms of energy permeability, cultivation effect, internal area, firmness, portability and so on.


    Angel compares heart space with Pipi city. In Laplace''s view, it has the illusion of insulting heart space.


    Greipnier also said at this time: "the heart space is indeed more mobile than Pipi city. There is free movement, so there should be no need to learn Pipi city?"


    Looking at the questioning eyes of Laplace and gripnier, angel smiled: "I know what you mean, but you want to switch. What I mean by free movement is not to let people outside walk around with the heart space, but that the heart space can move independently; or, it can be controlled by people inside the heart space."


    "My plan is to transform the heart into a space that can move autonomously or control displacement by mind... Just like Pipi city."


    Laplace thought for a moment, and she vaguely understood what Angel meant.


    The portability of heart space is really strong, but if you want to move, you need outsiders to take it with you. If there is no one outside, it will only float in place. Just like at this moment, they are all in the heart space. There is no one outside the heart space, and no one walks with the heart space, so the heart space can only be suspended in the void.


    This function is really useful, but it doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    That''s angel''s inspiration?


    Although Laplace didn''t ask directly, angel could guess what she was thinking from Laplace''s questioning eyes.


    Angel was not annoyed and explained with a smile: "at first glance, it seems useless to let the heart move autonomously in space. But... What if it moves freely in the sea of empty mirrors?"


    Laplace was stunned and subconsciously denied, "it''s impossible."


    "Why not?" Asked angel.


    Laplace looked at Angel: "indeed, if the heart space can move autonomously in the sea of empty mirrors, it is of great use. It is more convenient to explore the sea of empty mirrors and better to observe special reflections."


    "But have you ever thought that the reason why the heart space can not be affected in the sea of empty mirrors is protected by the mysterious atmosphere." Laplace: "although I don''t have much research on mysterious things, I can guess that if you want to transform the heart space and move in the sea of empty mirrors, you will inevitably destroy the unity of mysterious forces. Once the unity is destroyed, the internal firmness may also fall apart. Don''t say it''s moving at that time. Even if you want to enter the sea of empty mirrors, it''s impossible."


    "If you don''t destroy the firmness of the mysterious atmosphere, you can''t just add a moving energy effect on the outside. Because without the protection of the mysterious force, it can''t bear the wave of the empty mirror sea."


    Generally speaking, the idea is good, but it is difficult to realize.


    "The only way to achieve this is to go back to the furnace and rebuild. But the cost of going back to the furnace and rebuild is too high, and it may also fail."


    It was a miracle for Laplace that angel could refine a half step mysterious thing.


    In fact, Laplace doesn''t think angel can create miracles again.


    Even if angel can refine a half step mysterious thing in the future, or simply a complete mysterious thing, it is unlikely to be a mirror.


    Grepnier also said at this time: "only mystery can make the heart space survive in the sea of empty mirror. If you destroy the mystery, you may lose the effect of surviving in the sea of empty mirror."


    In the face of Laplace and gripnier''s advice, angel smiled: "indeed, only mystery can resist the wave of the sea of empty mirrors, and I agree with that."


    When they thought Angela listened to dissuasion, Angela took another turn.


    "Therefore, I will install a mobile foot in the heart space. This foot must have a mysterious bit. In this way, even if the heart space moves in the sea of empty mirror, it will not be affected by the wave."


    Laplace, gripnier: "...??"


    Angel continued, "also, I''m not just going to put my feet in the heart space, I also want to put my hands in it. In this way, it may also allow the heart space to salvage the objects in the sea of empty mirrors. Of course, the installed hands will also be mysterious."


    Angel talked freely about his plan, but the expressions of Laplace and gripnier were getting more and more strange.


    What does gripnier want to say, but finally considering that the relationship with angel has not been completely eased, let it go.


    After a moment''s silence, Laplace said, "are you kidding?"


    Angel shook his head. "No. I''m serious."


    "Seriously?" Laplace frowned: "are you going to experiment with cardiac space?"


    Although the heart space is refined by angel, he has the right to dispose of it. But thinking of such a perfect heart space, Laplace is still reluctant to give up.


    "Forget it, just do what you want... I''ll try my best to cooperate with you."


    Laplace finally compromised. If angel really lost his family to give HOHO heart space, forget it. Anyway, the heart space is also his. It should be regarded as a dream.


    Angel also saw Laplace''s mind and said, "I shouldn''t destroy the heart space."


    Laplace smiled quietly and didn''t reply.


    Obviously, Laplace didn''t believe angel.


    Angel himself is not sure whether it will destroy the heart space... But ninety nine percent of the time: No.


    After all, he doesn''t want to recast the heart space, just add an external hand and foot, similar to adding an auxiliary small module or small plug-in. It will not move the body of heart space, and the possibility of damaging heart space is very small.


    But angel is not sure. What if it''s really in case?


    So instead of saying "I won''t destroy the heart space", he added "should".


    However, Laplace obviously doesn''t think angel has such ability.


    Angel didn''t care. We''ll wait until the results come out.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the result is either the transformation is successful or the heart space remains unchanged.


    No matter which one appears in the end, it should not be worse than now.

 Chapter 2985

    The fog gradually filled the air.


    In just half a minute, the whole heart space was shrouded in a thick fog.


    Laplace and gripnier are in the center of the fog at this time. The visibility around them is very low. If they exceed five meters, they will wear hazy filters.


    However, they are close to each other and can see each other.


    "Before the transformation, they put such a wide range of magic." Gripnier chuckled and said to Laplace in his heart, "it seems that angel doesn''t really believe us."


    Laplace said faintly in his heart, "if angel really doesn''t believe us, he doesn''t release this basic illusion."


    Yes, this thick gray fog is actually the most basic illusion.


    Masking the naked eye is no problem; But it''s not easy to cover the psychic vision, such as the psychic perspective, or other means of energy observation.


    According to Laplace, angel''s release of basic illusion is actually a signal to them:


    "My transformation requires a certain degree of confidentiality. Of course, the degree of confidentiality is not high. If you have to see it, it''s OK. "


    Basic illusion is only a superficial preventive measure. Whether to explore or not depends on self-consciousness.


    "You''re right. I understand why he did it." Grepnier: "after all, alchemy, especially those involving mysterious levels, must be kept secret."


    "Angel just made a basic magic mask, which means he doesn''t care if we go to see it. The reason is probably very simple..."


    "Because he knows that even if it is completely open to us, we can''t understand it."


    Gripnier is not belittling himself. It is true.


    For ordinary alchemy, they may be able to understand the core, but they may not be able to reproduce it. Even if the alchemists let go of the more advanced alchemy and showed it to them, they may not be able to understand it.


    Angel is an alchemist who can refine half a step of mysterious things. Even if he explains his Alchemy to them at every step, they are estimated to be ignorant.


    Therefore, angel doesn''t need to arrange illusions, and they can''t understand it.


    The reason for arranging illusions is just to show an attitude: Alchemy technology is a confidential technology. Although you can''t understand it, I still need to do some protection on the surface.


    Of course, they must see it. That''s no problem, but... Are you sure you want to humiliate yourself?


    "So, when Angel arranges the basic magic, he actually means to save us some face?" Grepnier whispered.


    Anyway, you can''t understand it after reading it. When Angel arranges magic, he can save them some face, which means: it''s not that you can''t understand it, but that I won''t let you see it.


    From another angle, it seems very considerate?


    At the thought of this, gripnier originally wanted to see how angel "transformed", but now he put out the idea.


    Laplace, on the other hand, did not intend to spy on angel from the beginning.


    The premise of maintaining a good relationship is to respect each other. Angel releases the basic illusion and doesn''t let them see it, so they don''t see it.


    But does angel really think so? It''s not.


    Back to angel, after he said his idea, he began to transform the heart space.


    In fact, the reason why a magic trick covering the whole heart space will be put in the transformation is not to prevent Laplace and gripnier.


    It''s his transformation, which itself requires magic.


    This transformation, in angel''s own words, is called "grafting technology of mysterious concrete objects".


    "Mysterious figurative" is a technology created by angel himself, but its underlying technology comes from spotted dogs.


    When he was in sleepless city, angel was swallowed by the spotted dog. In his stomach, angel witnessed countless mysterious powers.


    If others see these mysterious powers, they will probably have a look. However, angel imitated the mysterious atmosphere through his talent and nightmare magic.


    The mysterious skeleton of the nightmare is called the mysterious skeleton of the nightmare.


    Before, gripnier was right in saying that only mystery can resist the scouring of the sea of empty mirrors.


    Angel agrees with this sentence.


    If you want to create a "hand and foot" that is not affected by the sea wave of empty mirror, you must make this "hand and foot" have a mysterious nature.


    And how to make "hands and feet" mysterious?


    At the beginning, angel thought of only one method, that is to refine the hand and foot suitable for the heart space, and this hand and foot should contain the power of mystery.


    If this method relies on the coronation of crazy hat, there is a certain chance to do it. However, the heart space belongs to "special space" in the mirror field. It must be adapted to give hands and feet to a special space, which is actually quite difficult. If you have the opportunity to do it, it doesn''t mean you can do it.


    What''s more, angel can''t use the coronation of crazy hat in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, although angel had ideas at the beginning, he didn''t know how to do it.


    Until, angel from Longya Jean heard the energy system of the cold world.


    In particular, angel heard the special system of "concrete class".


    Through the mind to visualize all kinds of wonderful things, even idealistic and conceptual wonderful things, to assist or fight.


    This reminds angel of the "mysterious concrete" he created.


    Refining "hands and feet" is unreliable, but what if you use "mysterious concrete" to construct a "hands and feet"?


    When you read carefully, all kinds of inspiration turn into butterflies from the cocoon of shackled thinking.


    After the simulation of the brain and the calculation of the heart, angel felt that the method of constructing hands and feet with mysterious objects was very feasible.


    Only mystery can resist the tide.


    As long as the concrete object can resist the mysterious wave, the probability of success will increase.


    Of course, it is not enough to rely on mystery to resist the tide. Mysterious objects must also have the characteristic of "interfering with the material world".


    This can also be done by mysterious objects.


    Because the core of the mysterious concrete is actually the art of nightmare and illusion. The art of nightmare and illusion has the simulation ability comparable to the real illusion effect.


    Small objects, including tables and chairs; Or to build large objects, such as rooms and towers... Nightmare magic can be perfectly constructed. Moreover, as long as the energy is continuously exhausted, its true characteristics can always exist.


    It can be said that the art of nightmare and illusion itself has the characteristics of interfering with the material world.


    The mysterious concrete constructed by the art of nightmare and illusion for flesh and blood also has such characteristics.


    Whether Angel constructs hands or feet, he has the ability to interfere with the physical world. Only in this way can the heart space move in the sea of empty mirrors and collect objects.


    These are angel''s plans and ideas.


    Now, in order to construct mysterious objects, angel must arrange illusions. After all, mysterious objects were born out of illusion.


    Therefore, all kinds of speculation of Laplace and gripnier are just empty alignment.


    Angel didn''t mean to "test or not" at all, nor did he use "basic magic" to test their consciousness.


    All their guesses are brain tonic.


    Whether they explore or not, angel doesn''t care.


    In the past, angel would conceal mysterious objects, mainly because of "embracing his sin". When Engel created the ability of mysterious concrete, his strength was low, and the position of mysterious concrete was too high; Moreover, Gloria also broke through the mystery of creation that had plagued her for decades through mysterious objects. It can be seen how terrible the mysterious concrete is in enlightenment and assistance. If it is spread, angel, as a creator, will not benefit from it, but will be blamed.


    Therefore, for his own safety, angel rarely uses mysterious objects, and will not take the initiative to expose this card.


    But now, angel''s strength is not weak. He has also become a member of the research and Development Institute, and has the aura of the title of "the only mysterious level in the southern region at present". He doesn''t have to worry too much if he exposes mysterious objects again.


    Of course, angel didn''t mean to expose it completely.


    In front of the strong who have vision, pattern and are willing to maintain friendly relations, angel doesn''t mind showing his cards and increasing his voice.


    Laplace belongs to this category.


    Moreover, Laplace also witnessed Angel refining half a step of mysterious things and knew angel''s achievements in mysterious alchemy. In this case, it would not be too abrupt for angel to expose mysterious objects again.


    However, if you show this ability in front of people with no vision and narrow-minded, it may cause suspicion and future trouble.


    Therefore, angel will be open when he should be open and cautious when he should be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not difficult for angel to simply construct mysterious concrete objects.


    During his apprenticeship, he was able to easily construct mysterious objects.


    But at that time, the mysterious concrete constructed by angel was purely random creation, and the inherent mysterious atmosphere was also given randomly.


    But you can''t do that at this time.


    To build a "hand and foot" that can be grafted on the heart space, there is a very important premise: adaptation.


    It must be a mysterious object suitable for the heart space.


    What do you mean?


    In fact, it is very simple to understand.


    The nature of every mysterious thing is actually different. To put it simply, different mysterious things produce different mysterious smells.


    Heart space also has its own mysterious atmosphere. If you want to adapt to heart space, the mysterious concrete constructed must be similar to or even the same as the mysterious atmosphere of heart space.


    In this way, the mysterious concrete constructed by angel can be grafted on the heart space and plug in a new applet for it.


    This ability to patch the mysterious things that have been refined, even the mysterious alchemist can''t do it.


    The reason angel can do this is that he has created the ability of "mysterious concrete" and, most importantly, he has witnessed countless mysterious smells in the belly of spotted dogs.


    See more, and the mysterious concrete can also contain the mysterious atmosphere simulated, which is the core reason why angel can patch the mysterious things.


    Even if the alchemist doesn''t have the mysterious ability to patch, he can''t be baptized by nature.


    However, then again, although angel has all the conditions, this is his first attempt to patch and connect new effects to mysterious things. He is also a little nervous about whether the results can take shape.


    He carefully integrated the nightmare magic power into the heart wall, but at this time, he did not dare to spread the nightmare magic power out of the heart space, fearing that the wave washed away the nightmare magic power.


    After confirming that the heart wall does not reject the power of nightmare and illusion, angel began to close his eyes and slowly build a mysterious concrete object.


    Angel first imagined the appearance of the mysterious concrete in his mind¡ª¡ª


    A trumpet flower.


    The shape is a trumpet flower, but a huge ball is connected below the trumpet flower, and two pipes are connected below the ball.


    This is a "physical collector" designed by angel.


    The flower mouth of trumpet flower can accommodate external objects. The huge ball is the core part of the physical collector. It is filled with special structures and various pipelines. Its main function is to separate external energy and physical objects through the pressure difference of energy.


    As for the two pipes under the ball, one can connect the interior of the heart space to collect real objects.


    One connects the outside of the heart space to release the separated external energy.


    External energy refers to waves.


    After separation, the wave will return to the sea of empty mirrors, and the real object will enter the heart space.


    It can be said that angel realized the limited connection between the outside and the inside with a clever design.


    This is also a small attempt before Angel built "hands and feet".


    It is mainly to test three objectives: first, whether the mysterious breath can adapt to the heart space; Second, whether the mysterious concrete can withstand the scour of the external wave; Third, whether the mysterious concrete object can be "grafted on the mysterious object".


    If you can pass all three tests, it will be more appropriate to build your hands and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the "physical collector" in angel''s mind was well designed.


    The next step is to concretize it and give it the mystery of adaptation.


    Visualization is very simple. The power of nightmare and illusion soon built the shell of the physical collector, and it is not difficult to give the mysterious breath. The difficult thing is to find the mysterious breath that fits the heart space.


    In other words, this mysterious atmosphere must have the characteristics of "firmness".


    After all, the heart space itself is refined by angel. In addition, angel has seen too much mystery. It didn''t take long to find the appropriate mystery.


    With the injection of mystery, the physical collector began to become real slowly, and emitted mysterious fluctuations of the same nature as the heart space.


    Laplace and gripnier in the distance also felt this fluctuation. However, because the nature of the fluctuation was exactly the same as that of the heart space, they didn''t think much. They just thought that angel was activating the mysterious atmosphere of the heart wall.


    A few minutes later, the physical collector finally took shape.


    This means that angel''s "alchemy of spiritual concrete" has been successful. Only this time, the "alchemy props" have no special functions, only the external mystery and the shunting characteristics formed by the internal structure of the "physical collector".


    But that''s enough. Now we just need to determine whether the three test objectives can be achieved!

 Chapter 2986

    The first test objective is whether the physical collector can adapt to the heart space?


    The test method is very simple. Just touch the physical collector with the heart wall to see whether their respective mysterious smells are mutually exclusive. If they are mutually exclusive, they represent maladjustment; On the contrary, it belongs to adaptation.


    Angel took a deep breath and began to manipulate the physical collector close to the heart wall.


    His heart beat very fast at this time. Although this step is simple, it is very important. Because this step is the premise of all Engel''s ideas.


    If something goes wrong in this step, there is no need to do all the subsequent tests.


    Angel''s mood is very uneasy, but... Fortunately, the result is very good.


    The mysterious smell of the physical collector has no mutually exclusive reaction with the heart wall. Because the nature of the physical collector itself is "a concept", there is no real entity. After touching the heart wall, it not only does not repel, but also melts into the heart wall smoothly!


    "This is... Blending!"


    Angel looked at the scene with some disbelief.


    Although his inspiration told him that the probability of success would be great, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth!


    Yes, it''s smooth!


    Originally, angel''s idea was that as long as it was not mutually exclusive, it would be regarded as reaching the degree of basic adaptation. The next step is to fine tune the nature of mysterious objects, so that the physical collector can integrate with the heart wall.


    But now, without even fine-tuning, the physical collector is completely integrated with the heart wall.


    Even said that as long as angel''s mind moves, the physical collector can leave the heart wall and go to the outside!


    This means that this test is not only successful, but also successful¡ª¡ª


    Perfect fit!


    What does a perfect fit represent? It means he doesn''t even have to do the second test.


    The second test is to see if the physical collector can be grafted on the heart space? The process of this test is not important. The result is that the physical collector must blend smoothly with the heart wall, so that angel can control the physical collector at the same time when controlling the heart space.


    Being able to control the heart space and the object collector at the same time with one mind represents the success of grafting.


    Now, the first test has achieved this goal. The mysterious concrete and the mysterious force on the heart wall blend perfectly.


    It means that angel completed two tests at one time!


    How can angel not be excited? His inspiration is right, and so is his imagination!


    Now, we only need to see the last test: can the physical collector withstand the wave scour of the sea of empty mirrors when it leaves the heart space?


    However, this test cannot be done at present, because they are not in the sea of empty mirrors at this time.


    If you want to do this experiment, you need Laplace''s help.


    However, angel did not immediately go to Laplace, but continued to build mysterious objects.


    Originally, angel wanted to complete all the tests of the physical collector before building the "hands and feet". In the original idea, angel''s fine-tuning may take a long time. But I didn''t expect that building a physical collector would succeed at one time. In this way, there would be plenty of time.


    In addition, with his first success, angel also wanted to strike while the iron was hot. When he was still familiar with the mystery of the physical collector, he built the remaining concrete objects.


    Then all into the heart wall!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the fog in the heart space dissipated slowly.


    Laplace and gripnier also saw angel standing next to the heart wall. He closed his eyes and touched the heart wall with a serious and pious expression.


    A few seconds later, angel withdrew his hand from touching the heart wall.


    He has confirmed that several concrete objects have been fully integrated into the heart wall and completely grafted together.


    Next, the most critical experiment. Thinking of this, angel looked at Laplace.


    Laplace happened to walk to angel with gripnier. Seeing angel looking over, he asked curiously, "is there a problem with the transformation? Do you need help?"


    Angel shook his head. "No, it''s finished."


    Is the transformation finished? Laplace and gripnier were stunned. It was only half an hour before the transformation was finished?


    Moreover, in this half-hour, they did not feel abnormal at all. The basic illusion can cover the naked eye, but the energy fluctuation cannot be covered. In this half hour, there was no other energy escape except that angel activated the heart wall several times to make the mysterious atmosphere more vigorous.


    They even thought that angel was just checking the heart space for better transformation. As a result, now angel says that the transformation has been completed?


    This was beyond their expectation.


    "When did you transform it?" After greipnier asked this sentence, he understood that it was a white question, and the transformation must have been completed within half an hour. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "I mean, how did you transform so quickly?"


    Angel didn''t say clearly: "I''ve just made a brief transformation. The specific transformation needs to be further completed and refined."


    In fact, angel has completed the transformation. However, in fact, he was still worried that the mysterious objects could not bear the scouring of the wave, so he first lowered the expected value. At that time, there was an accident. At least he could use the phrase "further transformation is needed".


    On the other hand, instead of asking angel at the beginning, Laplace directly closed his eyes and sensed the heart space.


    Angel gave her permission second only to herself, so she can feel every inch of the heart space.


    However, after sensing the whole heart space, Laplace did not find any traces of transformation. It''s just that some nodes inside the heart wall condense a stronger mysterious atmosphere. In addition, there are no abnormalities.


    Is transformation actually the place with more mysterious atmosphere inside the heart wall? But is this transformation meaningful?


    Laplace directly asked out his doubts.


    "... here, here, promise, promise, these are your transformation?" Laplace pointed to the mysterious node inside the heart wall.


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Laplace frowned: "what''s the use of these? Is it the position of the node that forms some kind of magic pattern?"


    Angel didn''t explain, but said, "go to the test first, and you''ll know after the test."


    The node with strong mysterious flavor is actually the place where Angel hides mysterious objects. However, as like as two peas of the mysterious and the breath of the heart, Laplasse did not find the difference in the inner sense.


    Laplace didn''t refuse either. Instead of explaining for a long time, it''s better to test the results directly.


    "How to test? Do you need our help?" Asked Laplace.


    Angel: "first take the heart space to the sea of empty mirrors... As for the next test, I''ll inform you when I go to the sea of empty mirrors."


    Laplace nodded and left the heart space alone.


    A few minutes later, I came to the sea of Laplace with the mirror. After finding a place at random and placing the heart space, Laplace returned to the interior of the heart space.


    Once inside, Laplace saw the abnormality on the heart wall.


    At this time, angel has made the heart wall transparent and can clearly see the ups and downs of the outside world.


    Gripnier was staring at the reflections outside the heart wall. It''s not the first time for her to see this kind of scenery, but it''s the first time for her to look at the empty mirror sea in such a comfortable environment.


    Laplace glanced at grepnier and guessed what was inside her. At first, she had a similar idea with gripnier.


    This strange scenery is indeed rare in the world.


    However, Laplace did not pay too much attention to gripnier. What she cared more about was the "abnormality" on the heart wall.


    Although the heart wall is transparent, there are seven more light spots of different colors on the heart wall.


    In the center of the front end of the heart is a golden spot, white spots on both sides of the front end and black spots on both sides of the back end. At the top of the heart, there are two symmetrical silver spots.


    The location of these light spots is exactly the mysterious node that Laplace saw at the beginning.


    Because it was the first time that gripnier saw the transparent heart wall with his own eyes and didn''t know what the light spot was, he thought it existed. But Laplace has seen the transparent heart wall more than once. She is sure that these seven light spots with different colors never existed before.


    These light spots are angel''s transformation?


    But what are they for?


    Laplace looked at angel and tried to get the answer from angel. However, angel did not explain, but said to Laplace: "the next test also needs your help."


    Laplace: how can I help you


    Angel pointed to the golden spot at the front of the heart: "first, activate it."


    Laplace doesn''t know how to activate it, but subconsciously senses the golden light spot. With the extension of perception, Laplace clearly felt that as long as her heart moved, the golden light spot seemed to be activated.


    However, the perception still cannot penetrate the inside of the golden light spot, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    In case of error, Laplace said what he perceived: "are you sure it''s activated like this?"


    Angel nodded.


    The activation mode of angel is deliberately set. In fact, he can activate himself, but if he is not careful, his mental power drills out of the heart wall with the golden light spot, and the mental power is washed away by the wave, he will lose a lot.


    So, just in case, it''s better to let Laplace activate it.


    At least, Laplace''s perception and mental power will not be affected by the wave.


    After confirming angel''s attitude, Laplace activated the golden light spot according to the feedback given by perception.


    As the light spot is activated, a large number of golden lights flicker in between.


    Everyone raised their attention and focused on the golden glow to see what would happen next.


    A second later, the glow dissipated.


    coming!


    Everyone''s mood was suspended, especially Laplace and gripnier. They wanted to know how Angel transformed the heart space?


    Although angel''s expression looks very calm and seems to hold Zhizhu, he is actually very nervous in his heart.


    He doesn''t know whether the mysterious concrete can really resist the wave after being grafted on the heart space?


    At the moment when the glow dissipated, a golden trumpet flower was in full bloom at the front of the heart.


    "This is..." gripnier was stunned.


    "Trumpet Flower?" Laplace murmured, how could it be a trumpet? What''s more, it''s still such a strange bell flower. There''s a big ball connected below. There are two pipes on the ball. What''s this bell flower?


    Besides, what''s the point of transforming a trumpet flower?


    Laplace turned his head in doubt and looked at angel. As a result, he was stunned.


    Compared with her confusion with gripnier, angel''s expression was full of excitement. He seemed to see the "treasure" and his eyes were bright.


    Although Laplace has no ability to sense emotions, it can be seen from angel''s expression that he should be excited, excited and happy at this time.


    This kind of positive emotion... Does it mean that angel''s test succeeded?


    But what kind of test is this morning glory?


    When Laplace''s mind was moving, angel said again, "next, activate white light spots and black light spots."


    Laplace: "there are two white spots and four black spots respectively. All of them should be activated?"


    Angel nodded and said in a confident tone, "all activated."


    Although Laplace didn''t understand angel''s idea, she heard... Excitement from angel''s tone.


    Without hesitation, Laplace activated two white spots and two black spots at the same time according to angel''s idea.


    White light spots are located on both sides of the front end of the heart, and black light spots are located on both sides of the rear end of the heart.


    With the interaction of black fog and white light, a pair of forelimbs and a pair of hind limbs stretch out from the front and back of the heart at the same time!


    The whole forelimb and hind limb look very thin, looking like the feet of a spider. It not only has long lying feet, but also has a very stable vertical structure.


    However, there is an extra bag at the upper end of the two forelimbs, which is a bit like the bag of Venus flytrap. The hind limbs have no bags, which is the only difference between the front and rear limbs.


    In the shocked eyes of gripnier and Laplace, the forelimbs and hind limbs exert force at the same time. Originally, they were half floating in the heart space of the "sea", and suddenly stood up steadily.


    "This hand and foot... What''s going on? What happened?" Gripnier is completely messy. What the hell is this?


    How can there be hands and feet on the heart? This is what angel said... Transformation?


    Although angel was not shocked at this time, his inner excitement was beyond measure.


    He clearly saw that the "hands and feet" of the heart were not affected by the wave and stood up steadily.


    Although the first Trumpet Flower, that is, the "physical collector", has proved that mysterious objects can withstand the scour of the tide.


    However, the physical collector is fixed after all, while the front and rear limbs have joints and can move.


    The meaning of the two mysterious objects is completely different.


    Now, the front and rear limbs have withstood the wave and can stand up, which means that angel''s test has been more than half successful!


    Now there is only one final conclusion: "continue to activate black and white light spots and make them move!"

 Chapter 2987

    When she heard angel''s cry, Laplace didn''t know what to do, but as she continued to probe her perception into the black-and-white node, some manipulation information began to give feedback.


    As soon as Laplace''s eyes lit up, he immediately manipulated the front and rear limbs according to the feedback.


    At first, Laplace could only lift and fall his limbs, and could not move at all. This is not the difficulty of operation, but the mysterious influence during operation, which leads to the increase of operation difficulty.


    However, after all, Laplace has been exposed to sweet dreams all year round and is immune to mysterious interference. It took about five minutes to take the first step.


    This is only the first step. Due to improper operation, the two forelimbs move forward at the same time, and the two hind limbs are not well controlled, resulting in only a small step forward, losing balance and falling on the reflection.


    But this is already very good. If you give it to someone who has not been exposed to mysterious things, it will take longer just to learn to operate it.


    Although there were major mistakes in the first step, this step was taken after all. In the following time, with excellent control and spiritual quality, Laplace successfully entered the stage of "staggering and pacing" from "Baby Toddler".


    Each step takes more than ten seconds, and it takes a minute and a half to move a distance of two meters. This progress can be said to be very slow, but considering that this is a sea of empty mirrors, all the complaints were immediately relieved.


    It is difficult to "stay still and keep yourself" in the sea of empty mirrors, but it is even more difficult to "move" on the basis of maintaining yourself, and this movement is not affected by the wave. At present, as far as angel knows, only Laplace and her time and body can do this.


    Now this space is broken!


    Although the operator is still Laplace, the operator can be changed, and the people in the heart space can also be changed. It means that as long as there is heart space, the sea of empty mirrors will no longer be the most dangerous forbidden area. At least, there is another way to live!


    Laplace continues to experiment with manipulating his front and rear legs to walk, but simple walking can be learned in a short time, but it''s difficult to run quickly.


    The influence of mystery on manipulation can be continuously increased with the deepening of perception.


    It takes time for even Laplace to adapt to the mysterious interference of "running".


    It''s true that angel doesn''t have to worry about the mysterious interference, but since he handed over the right to test to Laplace, he naturally won''t interrupt the test halfway.


    "From standing to walking is the biggest breakthrough. And from walking to running, it is certain that it can be achieved, but it takes time to adapt." Angel said.


    Laplace, as a manipulator, naturally understands this: "indeed, if you can walk, you can run. It''s a matter of time. If you just test mobility, it''s qualified!"


    Angel: "in that case, let''s put down the black-and-white light spot for the time being, and now... Activate the silver light spot!"


    Two symmetrical silver light spots are at the top of the heart. Laplace didn''t know what effect they had until they were activated. However, from the current activation of several light spots to speculate, Laplace has an answer in his heart.


    Without hesitation, she activated two silver light spots at the same time!


    With the silver light in full bloom, a pair of extremely dazzling wings stretch out from curling, just like the blooming of flower buds, full of shock.


    Moreover, there seems to be a silver halo flowing in this pair of white wings. You can feel its brilliance and mystery when you look directly at it.


    "Sure enough... It''s wings." Laplace had speculated before, but she was stunned for a few seconds when she saw her wings stretch.


    The movement of limbs has been very shocking, and it will be even more terrible if the heart space can fly and cruise over the sea of mirrors!


    From standing to walking, it is a process of rebirth. From walking to flying, it is not inferior to the qualitative change of rebirth.


    But can it really fly?


    There is no energy to fly by the wind in the empty mirror sea. All the energy will be slowly consumed in the empty mirror sea. The reason why tooth fairy can fly over the sea of mirrors is that they have wings. But even so, they only dare to fly at an altitude of tens of meters, and even dare to break into the shadow fog layer. It is because the sea of empty mirrors will disturb the energy in mid air. If you are not careful, you may be dragged into the sea of empty mirrors and turn into a hollow tooth fairy.


    It''s hard to fly when you grow a pair of wings in the heart space.


    Perhaps seeing Laplace''s doubt, angel whispered, "I''m also the first time to try. If I can, I can try first."


    Laplace nodded and began to try to activate his wings.


    The heart space has a "shrinking nature". If the heart space is only mentioned, it is not large from the outside, which also leads to the fact that the wing is not large from the data. The single arm is only 72 cm. Even if the distance between the spread wing and the heart wall is at most about one meter and five meters.


    But this is only from the data. If you take the heart as the core and look again, these wings will be very large. If compared with a non shrinking heart, the wingspan length of this pair of wings can even exceed 100 meters.


    Therefore, when the wings flutter, it is actually quite spectacular. This feeling is particularly prominent when looking out in the heart space.


    However, no matter how fast the wings flutter, the heart shows no sign of taking off.


    A few minutes later, Laplace shook his head at Angel: "it seems to have failed."


    After a pause, Laplace said, "however, it''s amazing that the first two tests have been successful. This failure is nothing... By the way, I can understand that the front and rear limbs are used to move. What''s the special function of the golden trumpet in the beginning? It''s a logo?"


    Angel could see that Laplace was not comforting, but really thinking so. As for the sudden change of topic later, although there are intentional traces, more people really want to ask about the role of morning glory.


    After all, in Laplace''s view, angel''s test only includes the item of "movement". Now the heart space can be achieved, and the test of wings is only incidental and not important. She wanted to know more about the role of golden morning glory than failed wings.


    Angel: "I''ll explain the function of the golden spot later. I want to try again... Wings."


    When angel said this, he had put his spiritual strength into the wall of his heart.


    Laplace understood that angel wanted to operate the silver spot himself.


    Laplace understood the researchers'' spirit of "never giving up". So she didn''t say anything and directly withdrew her perception.


    Angel put his spiritual power into the light spot.


    He had confirmed before that after the spiritual force entered the mysterious concrete object, it would not be affected by the wave of the outside world, so he was not worried that the spiritual force would be washed away, and he boldly manipulated the mysterious concrete object directly.


    Soon, the wings of the outside world are beating fast, which is more rapid and rhythmic than that of Laplace.


    "How do you feel... Wind?" As angel whipped his wings, gripnier whispered and looked around.


    Inside the heart space, there seems to be a wind just now? But when I looked for it again, I couldn''t find it again.


    Is it an illusion?


    Just when gripnier wondered, Laplace whispered in his heart, "it seems that he still doesn''t give up."


    Gripnier looked down Laplace''s eyes, but saw the wings on the outer heart wall, which were almost invisible. This shows that angel''s control is much stronger than Laplace.


    However, the wings still didn''t fly with the heart in space, and even couldn''t move.


    "The spirit of not giving up..." gripnier shook his head and said nothing more.


    Although angel can''t hear the spiritual dialogue between Laplace and gripnier, he can probably guess what they think without listening.


    Angel didn''t care because they were wrong.


    Ingres is not giving up, but testing mysterious objects at a deeper level.


    The wing is a more complex design than the front and rear limbs and the trumpet flower.


    Like moving, as long as the joint structure of limbs is designed, moving is not difficult; But flight is different. It needs to consider the external environment and more complex internal structure.


    If angel is allowed to refine a pair of wings that can fly by "alchemy", he can complete the refining task very quickly.


    It''s a kind of mystery, but it''s not an illusion.


    Only angel intervened in the material world through the utopian structure and then through the power of nightmare.


    In a way, this is similar to a kind of "Utopian alchemy".


    But real alchemy can add various characteristics to the refining props to achieve the refining goal. But "Utopian alchemy" can only achieve the effect similar to alchemy through the illusion of structure.


    This structural fantasy is similar to the principle of machinery: various body structures are linked together through gears, chains and chains to achieve a certain effect.


    Angel can''t directly "dream" a certain effect, so he can only turn a corner to try to simulate the effect.


    Although in the end, the wings were still unable to fly, angel was not disappointed.


    Because, through this test, he got the conjecture and found the deficiency.


    When Angel designed the wings, it was impossible for him to directly create "this is a mysterious object that can fly" by relying on fantasy. Therefore, his design is very pragmatic and more inclined to the flight of the body.


    The heart and wings are regarded as a complete body, the heart space is used as an air bag, and the wings are used as a bearing structure. The two cooperate to open the internal circulation at the same time to simulate the flight of a biological or mechanical body.


    If the whole design is successful, the wings can drag the heart to fly.


    Now it has not succeeded. Angel thought his idea was wrong, and his conjecture of "Utopian alchemy and structure is king" was wrong, but he felt the wind in the heart space during the test.


    The wind itself is not abnormal. However, after careful inspection by angel, it was found that it was the wind leaked out by mistake during the internal circulation of the wings.


    This makes Angel very excited.


    This means that his "Utopian" structure is useful.


    The flight did not fly this time. It was not an error in essence and system, but an error in design.


    Errors in essence and system mean that the structure of "Utopian alchemy" should be completely overthrown.


    But if there are mistakes in the design, there is room for correction!


    Moreover, angel also felt that it was normal for the design to make mistakes. After all, he used mysterious objects to make mechanical structures for the first time.


    Perhaps it can not be formed into one, but multiple structures to assist in forming; In other words, there is something wrong with the structure of airbag and internal circulation; It is also possible that the number of wings is less, and increasing the number of wings can fly


    Anyway, this can be modified!


    Angel is also sure that as long as he is given a little time, he should be able to modify it successfully.


    Thinking of this, angel was not too depressed about the failure of the flight test.


    Next time... Or next time, he believes he will succeed.


    With confidence, angel regained his mental strength. At the same time of recovering the mental power, the concrete object in the silver light spot was erased by the way and made it return to the heart wall.


    Anyway, it will be redesigned next time. Now these two wings are still destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Laplace and gripnier also saw Angel erase the silver light spot.


    They are not too surprised that the failed works are erased, which is normal.


    They were even more surprised that angel accepted failure faster than they thought.


    "Not giving up" is a common problem of many researchers. They have seen too many similar scenes, both in the reflection and in the mirror sea scholars.


    But it usually takes a long time for researchers to "give up", and sometimes it can even bring down a researcher''s life.


    Like angel, it is rare to erase the confirmation failure immediately after the test.


    "Next is to test this morning glory?"


    They didn''t ask about the results of angel''s test, so as not to stimulate Angel; Asked angel, following the trend.


    Angel nodded: "yes, but this test needs not only cooperation, but also some luck."


    "Luck?" Laplace wondered.


    Angel nodded: "yes, it''s luck. Because the function of this morning glory... Is to collect objects floating on the sea of empty mirrors."


    If you want to test the effect of morning glory, you must at least meet a real object in the sea of empty mirrors.


    But now looking around, angel didn''t see any real objects.


    Although the ancient tooth fairy regarded the empty mirror sea as a place for "purchase", it does not mean that there are "goods" everywhere in the empty mirror sea. The ancient tooth fairy can purchase a large number of goods by means of the search relay, that is, first find a physical object, and then search for objects through this physical object. In this way, the physical probability will increase greatly.


    It''s a test of luck not to rely on the method of looking for objects floating on the sea of empty mirrors.

 Chapter 2988

    Unlike angel''s imagination, the search for real objects this time does not all depend on luck.


    Because Laplace directly sent out hundreds of slapping people to help find it. These little men are as like as two peas, Laplasse, silver, long hair, green and yellow, and a delicate doll like a porcelain doll. Even the disdainful eyes are the same, completely a replica of Laplace.


    The only difference is that these slapped little people like elves have a much weaker breath than Laplace.


    Sense from the energy level, like the shark tooth before The feedback of the scale is somewhat similar.


    About the level of level II and level III apprentices.


    Although the energy level is not high, these slapped little people can drift with the waves and move along the waves in the empty mirror sea, so as to expand the scope of looking for things.


    In other words, originally, the heart space can only walk around in the sea of empty mirrors and hit good luck to see if we can find the real object.


    But now, with these slapstick villains, we have a targeted range radar.


    It has greatly improved the efficiency of finding things.


    However, these slapstick people also have defects. The relatively small defects are: short field of vision; In the sea of empty mirrors, you can''t use energy, that is, you can''t fly, you can only drift with the waves; The range of information that can be transmitted in the sea of empty mirrors will be greatly reduced. At most, within 10000 meters of the center, that is, more than 10000 meters, it can not be controlled by Laplace.


    However, these defects can be made up by the number of slapped villains. Its real and biggest disadvantage is that it is unable to be immune to the tide of the sea of empty mirrors.


    Slap the villain itself has no memory, so the wave can''t wash away its memory, but the wave can wash away its internal energy.


    Once the energy of slapping villain is washed away, it will completely disappear.


    Generally speaking, a slapped person can only last three to five minutes in the sea of empty mirrors.


    Therefore, although the efficiency of finding things has been improved, the improvement is limited, but it only improves the chance of big luck.


    Although the hunt is not entirely luck, it depends on luck in the end.


    Under the constant consumption and exile of Jingling''s separation, that is, slapping villains, half an hour later, they finally met a real object.


    That is a black pamphlet.


    After finding the black leather pamphlet through slapping the villain''s vision, angel immediately manipulated his heart and moved in the direction of the pamphlet.


    Compared with Laplace''s manipulation, the grinding and chirping movement is different. Angel''s manipulation can be said to be flowing. The limbs outside the heart space are like real four feet. The front and rear cooperation is very harmonious and moves very fast.


    Looking from the inside to the outside, looking with the naked eye alone, the movement of limbs is almost like an illusion.


    It took only one minute to run 2000 meters away.


    This speed is not too fast for everyone present, but it is terrible to have such a moving speed in the sea of empty mirrors, and still go against the wave.


    Most importantly, this has not reached the limit.


    Although angel''s manipulation is smoother than Laplace''s, after all, he is the first time to manipulate, and there are some manual students. When he gets familiar with it later, he can divide more mental power into black-and-white light spot manipulation, and the speed will continue to improve.


    Because the essence of the front and rear limbs is mysterious force, and the limit of mysterious force is infinitely higher in practice.


    In the future, if more than one person can divide the work or cooperate to operate the black-and-white light spots, so that the black-and-white light spots can accommodate more spiritual power, the speed will be improved without limit.


    So, although the speed is not too fast now, its potential is quite deep.


    About two and a half minutes, the heart space stopped near the black leather brochure.


    By this time, angel could vaguely see the words on the black leather pamphlet.


    But he didn''t know this kind of writing. He could only vaguely feel that this kind of writing seemed to contain an emotional power.


    "... wish book."


    While angel was still thinking about the possible source of the words, Laplace''s voice came to his ear.


    "Wish book? Is this the word in this booklet?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Yes." Laplace nodded with a slightly strange expression: "this is... The words of the mental world."


    Mental world again?


    Angel frowned. Shouldn''t it be? This wishing book is also the stuff of the young man in the pot?


    It seems possible to think about it. After all, they found the gem cover and the body of the teapot in this area before. Black Leather pamphlets are also in this range. It''s not too difficult to accept the things of teenagers in the pot.


    Angel didn''t think much about it and refocused his attention on the black pamphlet.


    "Wish book... That''s what these words mean." Muttering, angel manipulated the heart space to approach: "although I haven''t systematically studied cold Tewen, I heard that their words are double ideographic."


    The so-called double ideograph can be understood as: a paragraph of text not only contains the meaning of the text itself, but also contains the meaning outside the text.


    Generally speaking, it means "outside the words".


    For example, write a letter with this double ideographic text:


    When you ask your lover, "were you angry about the last time?" Your lover replied, "No."


    The "no" here can be used to determine whether your lover is really not angry through the second meaning in the letter, or to say "I''m still angry, but I don''t say you have to understand it by yourself. If you can''t understand it, we''ll finish it".


    Double ideographic words can save a lot of communication costs.


    This is a unique writing system in the mental world. As long as you write with true feelings, you can feel it.


    This is a kind of spiritual power.


    In the eyes of people in other worlds, it is a bit extraordinary, but in fact, ordinary people in the mental world can also do this. Perhaps the soil of the mental world gave birth to this more expressive spiritual power.


    "Yes, the words in the mental world are double ideographic. Although they have not broken through the extraordinary restrictions, the double ideographic is contaminated with the power of the soul, so it will be washed away in the wave of the sea of empty mirrors... And one wave can be completely eliminated." Laplace said faintly: "but now, the spiritual power on this wishing book has experienced many waves and has not been completely washed away. It can only be said that the spiritual power contained in it has reached the extreme. It has definitely reached an extraordinary level, which is very rare..."


    "Generally speaking, only when words or languages evolve to triple or above, can they have extraordinary levels. This wishing book, with only a few characters, breaks through the extraordinary level, and it must be extraordinary."


    Angel: "this is very consistent with the view of the ancient tooth fairy. It is basically difficult for objects that can appear in the sea of empty mirrors to appear ordinary objects."


    As he spoke, angel had let the heart space come near the black leather pamphlet. As the heart space approaches, the mysterious force begins to work.


    There is no change in the heart wall, but if you look outside the heart wall at this time, you can clearly see that the black leather booklet is shrinking slowly.


    This is to adapt to the size of the heart space.


    Just like when they want to enter the smaller heart space, they will also be close to the heart space and their bodies will shrink proportionally.


    Although this reduction is visible to the naked eye, it does not affect the physical body of the reduced person.


    For example, if you look at the black booklet outside at this time, it is shrinking. However, if left near the heart, it will gradually become larger.


    It seems to have shrunk and expanded. In fact, taking the black leather brochure as the origin, it has no change in volume. It can only be said that strong observation does not work on the heart.


    After all, the heart space contains a kind of illogical power, which is also a mysterious power.


    When the black pamphlet entered the heart space, angel immediately began to operate one of the forelimbs. Let the forelimb fall slowly, and the bag similar to flytrap at the upper end of the forelimb is opened.


    The black pamphlet was immediately washed into the bag.


    Then he raised the front limb of the flower from the mouth of the wave.


    The black pamphlet slipped down and entered the "physical collector".


    The whole process seems a little cumbersome, but in fact... It''s really cumbersome.


    However, this cumbersome process is mainly to increase mobility when collecting physical objects.


    The first draft of the design of Trumpet Flower has fixed its position, and there is little mobility in collecting physical objects. Therefore, forelimbs are needed to cooperate.


    The mobility of the forelimb is large, and the range of control is also large, which can quickly lock the real object.


    It will be more convenient to let the object fall directly into the trumpet flower than to control the trumpet flower to constantly change its position.


    Of course, angel can also choose to add mobile tentacles to the trumpet flower, but this is the problem of design choice.


    After seeing the black leather pamphlet disappear into the trumpet, angel withdrew his mental power. Next, he doesn''t have to take care of it. Now it depends on whether the physical collector can automatically shunt and send the black leather booklet into the heart space.


    For about ten seconds, a long tube protruded from the heart wall and entered the heart space.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the black pamphlet slipped from the pipe and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first test of the physical collector... Successful!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the function of Trumpet Flower? Filter from the outside and automatically send the real object into the heart space. It saves a lot of time." Grepnier nodded approvingly.


    Neither she nor Laplace was surprised, because for them, after discovering the real object, they can go out and take it in directly, so the function of trumpet seems to save some time.


    But for angel, he didn''t dare to step into the sea of empty mirrors at will. It is a necessary step to obtain external items directly from the inside.


    Otherwise, do you have to ask Laplace for help every time you find something in kind in the future?


    At this time, Laplace also understood the role of all light spots. Although there were also failures, on the whole, it made her very amazing.


    Angel''s "alchemy" ability is completely beyond Laplace''s imagination... Laplace has never thought of or seen this ability to make patches after refining a mysterious thing half a step!


    Angel can be said to have created a miracle again!


    Laplace even raised some doubts: is there a miracle creature hidden in this small body?


    Of course, Laplace also knows that this idea is false. It shows that angel has been able to create miracles every time, but it is unique.


    Even, Laplace had a wonderful emotion at this time: happiness.


    She is glad that she and angel... Are friends.


    She doesn''t care who she becomes an enemy or whether she makes friends. But for angel, it''s different.


    She doesn''t want to be an enemy with angel, but a friend. It''s her happiness.


    While Laplace was feeling, angel was thinking about how to improve the mysterious concrete.


    In fact, there is room for improvement in the physical collector and limbs, but after careful thinking, angel decided not to move them first.


    Although it has some defects, it can make do with it. Further improvement is only a little simplification and beautification. From the perspective of efficiency improvement, it is not too big.


    What really needs to be improved is the wings.


    Angel''s mind was full of thoughts. Soon, a large number of design drafts emerged.


    Different wings, different structures and countless gear structures are constantly sorted in angel''s mind.


    Angel integrated the beauty, practicality and difficulty, and began to rank different wing configurations.


    He''s going to try out all these wings.


    However, he has no plans to install wings in heart space at present. He is going to try one piece first, find the most suitable scheme, and then install it.


    The test also requires an experimental object. In addition to the heart space, the most suitable experimental object is the mirror he just refined.


    That is, the half mirror in reality, which also has mysterious fluctuation and firm nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s imagination did not last long, but was interrupted by a ghost fire.


    Yes, it''s a ghost fire. Or phosphorous fire.


    This is not uncommon in reality. It is a very common natural phenomenon and does not involve extraordinary power.


    But the ghost fire floats in the heart space, so it''s not ordinary.


    The light blue flame swayed up and down in front of angel.


    Through the fire, angel could even see the shadow of some facial features, just like a ghost hidden in the abnormally colored flame.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will be shocked.


    However, angel''s mood did not fluctuate much. First, he could feel the fire light was normal and there was no evil intention; As for the five senses in the fire, it is not a ghost shadow hidden in it, but a visual dislocation deliberately created. The combustion of flame will have the boundary of light and extinction. Through the flickering fire light and light shadow, it simulates a kind of facial features.


    Second, he has found the source of the fire.


    It was from the black pamphlet he picked up from the outside world.


    Wish book!

 Chapter 2989

    There is no doubt that the source of the ghost fire is the black booklet, but the black booklet cannot be activated independently without the assistance of external forces.


    It''s actually gripnier who really activates it.


    When angel and Laplace were both caught up in their own thoughts, grepnier saw that no one paid attention to the black pamphlet on the ground, so he went close and prepared to take a closer look.


    Simply from the cover, gripnier really can''t see anything.


    The cover is pure black and the text is bronzed. Except for the characters of "wishing book", there is no other identification.


    After a comprehensive perception, gripnier confirmed with astrology that the booklet was not dangerous and there would be no problem turning the pages, so he leaned out his cane and opened the wish book.


    Just when the wish book was opened, a light blue ghost fire came out.


    This is the process of being activated by ghost fire.


    At this time, both angel and Laplace recovered from meditation, and all their attention was on the wishing book.


    To be exact, it is the first page of the wishing book, and it is also the page opened by gripnier.


    Some words were written on the first page, but angel still didn''t understand it, but he knew the illustrations in the second half of the first page.


    Because this illustration is painted with light blue ghost fires one after another.


    The ghost fire in the illustration is like a Kongming lamp floating in the air, dense, with the strange facial features on the ghost fire, which has a somewhat thrilling taste.


    Angel focused on this illustration, not only because it depicts ghost fire, but also for a very important reason.


    This illustration is colored. In the dark blue night sky, the ghost fire of red, green and blue is very eye-catching.


    But what is more striking is a pure white ghost fire.


    This white ghost fire is not specially drawn, but more like a line drawn ghost fire, but it has not been filled with color.


    Angel can vaguely feel that this line drawn ghost fire is related to the light blue ghost fire in the air... It seems that the light blue ghost fire was originally installed in the line drawn ghost fire.


    In fact, hide in the fire? When the ghost fire comes out, the picture of the ghost fire will become a line drawing?


    As angel guessed, Laplace''s voice came from the side: "it''s true."


    Angel looked at Laplace with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Instead of saying anything, Laplace came to the light blue ghost fire and flicked his finger.


    The ghost fire seemed to have been greatly impacted and collapsed directly from the air, and the ghost face became more terrible... But no matter how terrible it was, it could not escape the end of collapse.


    As the light blue ghost fire dissipated, a strange energy escaped from the ghost fire and finally fell back on the illustration on the first page of the wishing book.


    The ghost fire returned, and the line drawn ghost fire fainted and dyed light blue again.


    The illustration is perfect and there is no blank.


    Seeing this scene, angel finally determined that his guess was right. The ghost fire came out of the illustration.


    As for the strange energy just now, angel is no stranger. He has sensed similar energy in the gem teapot. There is no doubt that it is mental power.


    "So, this is a ghost fire summoned from the illustration through mental power? Is this pamphlet similar to the magic tattooed leather roll?" Angel whispered.


    Laplace shook his head. "No, it''s different in essence. I mentioned this thing before."


    Laplace mentioned it before? Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously, but her expression was a little subtle... When they found the pamphlet before, angel noticed that Laplace showed a similar expression, subtle and strange.


    Angel pondered for a moment and suddenly narrowed his eyes: "is this... The wonderful thing you said before?"


    Laplace nodded softly.


    "Yes, this is a wonderful thing."


    Angel was also stunned. He still remembered that when Laplace first mentioned the mental world, he said wonderful things at the first time, because in Laplace''s view, the most interesting thing in the mental world is wonderful things.


    Angel thought the gem teapot was a wonderful thing, but it didn''t. Unexpectedly, before long, a really wonderful thing appeared in front of them.


    "Wonderful things are the power of concrete objects, so this booklet is made by a scholar and concrete?" Angel doubted.


    Laplace nodded: "yes, the first page contains the general information of the master and the rules he set for the wishing book."


    Laplace didn''t hide the information on the first page one by one.


    The master didn''t record his real name on the wonderful things. He just called himself a star attendant. He was the most loyal attendant of the great "wishing star".


    Then there is a pious prayer for the "wishing star", hoping that the wishing star can give this wishing Book unlimited potential.


    The next step is the star waiter''s rule setting of the wishing book.


    The so-called rule setting is the balance and restriction of concrete visionaries on wonderful things.


    They will give special abilities to wonderful things, but it is impossible to give special abilities directly. Corresponding release conditions must be set.


    The simpler the ability and the more demanding the conditions, the higher the success rate in creating wonderful things.


    But the more demanding it is, the more difficult it is to use wonderful things; The simpler the ability, the weaker the power of wonderful things.


    Therefore, this will test the choice of becoming a teacher.


    Of course, in addition to trade-offs, it also depends on talent. The more gifted the master is, the more things he can "take" and the less things he has to "give up" in making wonderful things.


    In addition, the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, and the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, and the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, the higher the level, the.


    Generally speaking, each star can represent a wonderful thing, which contains 0 stars. In other words, Sanxing''s figurative minders can represent four wonderful things.


    More, it''s hard to control.


    In addition, there are some hidden rules. For example, the higher the star, the more powerful the wonderful thing constructed, but generally speaking, the degree of coordination is certainly not as high as that of the wonderful thing constructed with low star; There are many categories of wonderful things. The more idealistic, the more difficult it is to build, but the more idealistic, the stronger it is; In addition to the wonderful things of idealism and other wonderful things of entity, the construction rules must be hidden in the wonderful things, which is also for the purpose of writing the construction rules on the first page of the wish book... And so on.


    It can be seen from this that in the field of mental power, concrete class is a very perfect system. It requires not only the cooperation of objective laws, but also the restraint of conditions set by subjective initiative.


    The power of checks and balances is the essence of wonderful things.


    And this wishing book also has the power of checks and balances relative to, that is, rules.


    "Wishing book: make wishes in writing to gain different abilities."


    "Master rule: 1. Only one wish can be made on each page. 2. Each wish must describe the complete ability. The more detailed it is, the better. 3. Only one ability can be used at a time. When using the ability, you need to turn to the corresponding number of pages. 4. The more complex the ability is, you need to formulate release rules separately on the page. 5. The ability to formulate rules independently can only be used by the star waiter."


    "The first page, deceptive ghost fire: release a ghost fire that can only be used to frighten people and has weak burning ability. There is no upper limit for use and it can be used if you have mental power. (there is no need to formulate separate rules on this page, just follow the main rules.)"


    "Page 2, sorry cannibals: release one cannibal to attack. You can summon up to ten cannibals a day. (limiting rules: 1. Say sorry before each attack. 2. You can summon up to two cannibals at a time. One cannibal says sorry, and the other doesn''t have to say.)"


    "Page 3, holy water of forgiveness: make a bottle of holy water to help calm down. You can make up to three bottles a day. (limit rule: you can get the right to make holy water only when you get sincere forgiveness or forgiveness from others)"


    "Page 4, ominous ground spike: release a powerful ground spike. There is no upper limit for use, and it can be used with mental power. (limit rule: there is a 10% - 80% chance to create a small ground spike under yourself. The greater the power of the released ground spike, the higher the probability of the small ground spike appearing.)"


    "Page five, ten minute alchemy..."


    "Page 6, the wall piercing technique that can''t be returned..."


    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹


    With Laplace turning page by page, various abilities are displayed in front of everyone through the pages. However, the exertion of these abilities will set some wonderful restrictions.


    The stronger the ability, the greater the limitation.


    But they don''t know the specific extent of the restriction. After all, all the abilities of this wishing book need to be opened by meditation.


    The original wish book still had a lot of mental energy, but it was almost washed away by waves of waves. The remaining trace of mental energy also disappeared because it opened the first page and summoned ghost fire.


    Other energies cannot activate the wishing book, and the ability to formulate rules alone can only be used by the star attendants. Therefore, they can only look at various abilities in the wish book, but they can''t use them.


    However, they can''t use it, and they don''t care too much. After all, the abilities in this wishing book look wonderful, but overall... The effect is not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the ability in the wishing book doesn''t look very good, the potential of this wishing book is pretty good." With a faint comment, Laplace turned to the first page of the wishing book again.


    Her eyes turned to the most inked word on the first page: "wishing star".


    "What''s the matter?" Gripnier noticed Laplace''s fixed gaze.


    Laplace thought for a moment and whispered, "I seem to have heard of the wishing star somewhere."


    Angel also looked at the past at this time: "there are similar statements in many civilizations. Including the wizard world, there are legends of the wishing star. The wishing star you have heard is not necessarily the wishing star in the mental world."


    Laplace thought, "the wishing star in my impression doesn''t seem to be a living creature..."


    Gripnier: "if it''s not a creature, angel should be right."


    The star waiter claims to be the servant of the great "wishing star". Judging from this sentence, the "wishing star" is obviously a creature, not a conceptual wishing star.


    As for what creatures? It is likely to be the code name of a big man in the mental world, or simply the name of an evil god.


    The reason why it is called "evil god" is that there is no belief in positive God in the cold special world, and people there believe in mental power. If there is a certain belief in gods, it is either playing tricks, or imported gods, or even a powerful wizard.


    Anyway, if the "wishing star" is a God''s name, it is a true evil god.


    However, angel still prefers that the "wishing star" is a high star teacher.


    The naming rules of people in the cold and special world are relatively diverse. It all depends on the different cultural details of different places. But no matter what their real name is, once they become teachers, there must be a code name. This code is for the convenience of communication with national associations.


    It''s like "mother-in-law of deer and ape", "flying crow man"... And so on. It''s a code name, not a real name.


    There are many strange codes with regional and cultural characteristics. It is also possible to have a "wishing star".


    Generally speaking, the code of the strong will also point to their own ability. If you take "wishing star" as the code, maybe the ability of studying as a teacher is... Wishing?


    "The specific meaning of the wishing star is still uncertain, but the" star waiter "can see some clues from this wishing book." Grepnier whispered.


    As Laplace said, this "wishing book" has high potential.


    At present, although the recorded ability is not very good, it can be determined through the main rule that the upper limit of this ability is very high. Of course, the higher the ability, the more restrictions, but this is very common in wonderful things, so it is nothing; The wish book can unlock more powerful ability from low to high, which is the key and the reason for its high potential.


    If you can create such a wonderful thing with such potential, you can see that the potential of Xingshi itself is definitely not low.


    However, potential is potential, and it is another matter not to give full play to it.


    At present, this wishing book only records 15 pages, and has not unlocked its powerful ability, which also means that the strength of the star waiter is not strong, and he must not be a master of high star reading.


    Take another look at the ability of the first page of this wishing book: cheat ghost fire.


    This ability is almost the same as none. The ghost fire without lethality can deceive the audience in the circus at most. Even the slightly ambitious apprentice will not record this ability to pull the crotch.


    Judging from this ability, it can be determined that this wonderful thing should be the first wonderful thing of the star attendant.


    It belongs to the work of enlightenment.


    Combined with other abilities such as alchemy and wall piercing, as well as all kinds of known information, it can be inferred that the star attendants are not rich, weak, smart and have no strong background. They prefer side bluffing to frontal combat. The only thing to say is that he is a potential teacher, and his strength should be one star teacher.


    And the most important thing is: this star waiter... Should be the young man in the pot they found before.


    The previous inference is a profile, and the final conclusion was discovered by gripnier through astrology.


    According to gripnier, the mental breath left on the wishing book is completely consistent with the mental information left in the young man in the pot.


    High probability, the young man in the pot is the star waiter.


    Of course, we can''t give a clear answer at present. After all, astrology is just a kind of certainty and can''t be used as evidence.


    However, it is not difficult to give a conclusion.


    In the main rule of the wishing book, there is such a rule: "the ability to formulate rules independently can only be used by the star waiter himself."


    If the young man in the pot is a star waiter, let him use this wishing book when he has a chance in the future. If he can use the ability after the second page, he is undoubtedly a star waiter!

 Chapter 2990

    In fact, for angel, he doesn''t care so much about whether the young man in the pot is a star waiter. He cares more about the wonderful things.


    Not specifically referring to this wishing book, but the system of wonderful things seen behind the wishing book.


    Previously, when Angel heard about the wonderful things, he didn''t feel much, because he hadn''t seen them, and he couldn''t tell whether they were beautiful or ugly.


    But when he really saw the wonderful things with his own eyes, his heart was unspeakable surprise.


    The power recorded in the wish book is not very powerful, but there are too many kinds! Not only direct attack, indirect attack, control, assistance, but also produce medicine!


    These abilities are all integrated by the wish book.


    As a wonderful thing, the wishing book is born without foundation and is concrete. Perhaps mental power can be regarded as dependence, but at most, mental power acts as an energy source. If you put aside mental power, it''s like... Utopian alchemy!


    Yes, it''s the utopian alchemy that angel muttered when he used mysterious objects before!


    Angel was not very interested in wonderful things, but now he hit his face.


    When he applies mysterious objects, he can only produce effects in the way of structural combination, and there is no way to make the effects come into being without foundation. To call it "Utopian alchemy" is actually just a vision in angel''s mouth that doesn''t know the way forward.


    But the emergence of wonderful things makes Angel seem to see the future of Utopian alchemy!


    If the mysterious figurative objects can also be integrated through the figurative ability, and even come up with a wonderful version of the mysterious figurative objects, will the mysterious figurative objects have some special effects without foundation?


    If this assumption is true, then there is no doubt that this is the right way of Utopian alchemy!


    Of course, angel also knows that fantasy alchemy is unlikely to replace real alchemy. However, this plug-in ability that can add footnotes or make up corners to mysterious things will certainly play a great role in the future when he really approaches the mystery and explains the mystery.


    Angel''s eyes were bright, as if he saw a beautiful world and was waving to him


    No, someone really waved in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Laplace saw that angel had been silent and his pupils were bright but dull, he subconsciously extended his hand and waved it.


    Angel suddenly gave a thrill, and the runaway Italian horse and the howling heart ape returned to their senses in a moment of silence.


    Angel: "no... nothing. I''m just thinking about wonderful things."


    "Thinking about wonderful things?" Laplace handed the wishing book to Angel: "it''s a wonderful thing, not just a wishing book?"


    Angel nodded and took the wish book.


    Laplace stretched out his finger, rolled up his hair, and speculated, "did you think of alchemy from a wonderful thing?"


    Angel smiled: "it''s true. I have some ideas about the system of wonderful things, which may be integrated into alchemy."


    After a pause, angel looked at Laplace: "will the ancient tooth fairy have the knowledge of wonderful things to build a system?"


    Laplace shook her head. "I don''t know. But even if there is, I don''t think that knowledge is right for you."


    Angel: "why?"


    Laplace: "I don''t know how curious you are about wonderful things, or how much you want to study wonderful things. But if you really want to get some alchemical inspiration from wonderful things, you can''t get the answer you want, whether in the mirror or the wizard world."


    Angel: you mean... To the cold world


    Laplace nodded: "yes, you can understand what wonderful things are only if you personally understand the rules of the cold world and why wonderful things can be born under such rules. The knowledge found in the mirror field and the wizard world is only knowledge. It doesn''t involve the essence of another world at all."


    "Just like when I told you about wonderful things before, you weren''t so interested. But after you really saw the wishing book, you had a new experience. That''s the same reason."


    Angel also understood what Laplace meant.


    The knowledge he learned in the wizard world must be based on the rules of the wizard world itself, so even if he only knows to close down and precipitate rather than practice, these knowledge will be accommodated in himself.


    But the knowledge of different worlds is different. You think you understand it, but in fact it is not. It''s just ''you think''. If you want to really understand, you must overcome the "acclimatization" of knowledge.


    Or knowledge has been accumulated to a certain extent, and we can analyze every link of alien knowledge from a strategically advantageous position.


    Or go to the other world in person to see what knowledge really looks like under the water and soil there.


    The former, angel does not think he has achieved. Moreover, if you want to reach the former realm, you also need to really experience all kinds of worlds and have a lot of experience in order to analyze from a strategically advantageous position.


    Angel can''t do this, so if he wants to really see the essence of wonderful things, he must personally see the land that breeds this ability.


    If you want to modify it, you can borrow it for your own use. You need to understand and practice it yourself.


    Therefore, Laplace''s advice is: if angel really wants to know more about wonderful things, the best way is to go to the mental world and see it with his own eyes.


    Angel knows this, but he has a lot to do now.


    Before that, there was the unfinished business of the tidal world and the budding, then there was the upcoming attack of the peach heart theater, and the land of xinnai was still quietly expanding near the barbaric Cave... These things were all on the bright side of the barbaric cave. Moreover, the business of the tidal world and the land of xinnai was closely related to angel, and he could not leave if he wanted to.


    Moreover, these things are only a part, and there are many small things that angel needs to consider.


    The tea party is about to open, and the new town in the wilderness of dreams also needs his support. Even if he can''t show up in the open, he must make arrangements for things including information search.


    There are also such things as exploring greya''s body in the nightmare world, establishing diplomatic relations with black castle, the press conference of the research and Development Institute and so on


    Of course, most of these things angel can choose to ignore. After all, apart from the press conference of the R & D Institute, he is not the real leader.


    But angel also has a very important thing, that is self precipitation.


    He can do all kinds of things mentioned above when he precipitates himself. This will not delay anything at all. But there is a necessary premise: I can''t leave the wizard world for the time being.


    "Can''t stay away from the wizard world for the time being?" Laplace doesn''t know why angel can''t stay away from the wizard world for the time being, but since Angel mentioned it, it means that he has a reason to stay and there''s no need to ask.


    "If so, you can actually consider... Separation."


    Laplace means that the subject stays in the wizard world and goes to the mental world separately.


    It''s not that Laplace is aimless. She has seen countless reflections of the wizard world and many witches practice separately.


    For example, some alchemists who absolutely failed in their aesthetics and design made a separation and went to some ordinary art colleges for further study. Even to say, go to other world to study different styles of aesthetics.


    As long as the separation is finally recovered, those knowledge, memory and feelings can come back. Then, the main body takes a period of time and slowly absorbs it.


    After hearing this, angel thought for a moment: "separation is indeed a good choice, but there are more or less problems with the separation techniques in the southern regions."


    It''s like the most common shadow separation.


    There are a lot of small problems: lack of shadow energy, learning ability and rigid thinking.


    There are also many big problems: the shadow separation is out of control, the shadow separation betrays, or there are problems when it is recycled by someone. Even if it is not recycled, some of the usual actions of the shadow separation may also lead to problems in the subject''s personality during recycling.


    Although there are many problems with shadow separation, it is indeed a good helper to save worry and effort in general, as long as you don''t separate for too long.


    But to learn across the world, shadow separation is a little hip pulling.


    Of course, there is also a separation technique similar to tearing the spiritual body into the alchemy puppet, which can separate the body for a long time, but the tearing of the spiritual body will be abnormal, and the spiritual body is easy to be found by others, and it may curse the noumenon in turn.


    At present, the separation of the southern regions known to angel, that is, the separation of the count of black, has some merit.


    On the premise of preserving a certain strength, separation also has the consciousness of self thinking, which can greatly improve the learning ability and the ideological seal of never betraying the noumenon.


    However, the black count is separated from thousands of people, and he is not afraid of problems after being separated for a long time. The biggest guarantee factor is¡ª¡ª


    The strength of the black count is too strong.


    Even if someone uses the black count''s split to curse, the split can''t stop it. The weakened curse can be dealt with by the black count''s strength, which is also an itching level. Even if it is not weakened, it can not deal with the black count, and may even be targeted by the black count in turn.


    Most importantly, even if the black count''s separation is dead, there is no need to worry about the loss of memory, but the memory directly returns to the noumenon.


    Therefore, even if the black count''s separation has defects, but the black count''s body has no big defects, that''s no problem.


    In fact, angel can understand the secret of his separation from the count of black. For this, the count of black himself promised angel to communicate with angel after leaving.


    However, angel''s strength is not as strong as count black. Count black doesn''t think it''s a defect. For angel, it''s a big defect.


    Therefore, in angel''s view, it is not suitable for him.


    In the face of angel''s emotion, Laplace said: "if you don''t feel good about the external separation method, create a method suitable for yourself."


    Creating magic is actually a difficult subject in the wizard world. The more powerful the technique, the more difficult it is to create.


    Whenever a new path, a new technique is born, it may even trigger a vision. From this, we can know the difficulty of creating techniques.


    What Laplace said is very plain, mainly because of the difference between the wizard world and the mirror field.


    The energy of the mirror domain is polymerization energy, which is a more active energy, and it is much easier to create new capabilities. But this also makes the ability of mirror domain more difficult to cast and more suppressed in some world full of inert energy.


    The original magic of the wizard world is inertia. Its creation is more difficult, but it has less suppression in other worlds.


    Laplace can easily create many abilities in the mirror field, but not necessarily in the wizard world.


    However, angel heard what Laplace said, but did not refute it.


    "Create...?" Angel narrowed his eyes, and the silent inspiration was like a gushing spring, constantly bringing new ideas to his mind.


    These thoughts gradually changed from unknown and puzzled to readable and messy pictures.


    Dark void, long corridor, train whistle, iris, dagger


    The empty traveler in the golden bird cage, the tentacle in the middle of the eyebrow, woof woof


    The absolutely ideal thinking, the channel beyond the dimension, the door glittering with endless brilliance, and the back entering the door


    Angel understood what these pictures meant, because they were all things he had personally experienced.


    But what do they represent behind them? Is this the inspiration for creating separation?


    But how to create?


    Angel closes his eyes and slowly arranges these pictures into a logical line, which is remembered in his mind.


    Many things don''t need to be understood now. Since inspiration gives enlightenment, maybe we can really use it to find the answer.


    "Create without." Angel murmured, "this is a feasible way."


    ¡­¡­


    The test is almost over, and angel also plans to go back to reality first to test more parameters of the half mirror. By the way... Refine a mirror again.


    After all, today''s refined half mirror is connected to the heart space and can no longer be used as the entrance to rabbit mountain.


    "If you want to refine the mirror, be a little restrained. In fact, the entrance of a rabbit mountain doesn''t need to be so grand." Laplace hesitated and said.


    After that, Laplace felt that what he said was wrong, and added: "however, if you have inspiration when refining, you don''t have to suppress it. Just think I didn''t say it."


    Angel smiled: "I understand, this is an accident. The next mirror, I promise to finish refining in ten minutes."


    Laplace: what are you going to do with the heart space


    Angel said indifferently, "you can arrange it."


    As soon as angel''s voice fell, gripnier said, "I won''t get involved. I have to go to Charlie palace to discuss the login with them... After all, it won''t be long before the circus will pull people. I don''t want to perform again."


    Gripnier''s words have good reasons, but in fact, angel can feel that this is gripnier''s concession.


    After all, gripnier was very concerned about the attribution of cardiac space before.


    After a "secret conversation" with Laplace and gripnier''s own witness, angel reshaped the heart space and added various magical functions in a short time, gripnier also saw it clearly.


    Make a settlement with angel and stop the loss in time is the best choice.


    Then gripnier bowed gently to Angel: "later, I will continue to go to dreamland with little Laplace to clean up the remaining scavengers."


    At the end of the sentence, gripnier left the heart space.


    Only angel and Laplace are left in the heart space.


    Laplace was silent for a moment: "give me the heart space first. Before you find a more suitable person, I''ll try to use the mirror spirit to manipulate the heart space, cruise in the sea of empty mirrors and look for more objects."


    Angel: then please


    After a pause, angel said again, "by the way, I''m going to test the lower body mirror externally later, which may affect the heart space."


    Laplace: "...?"


    Angel did not continue to say how to affect the heart space, but Laplace always felt that angel might bring new changes to the heart space.


    This change may be a surprise... Or a shock.

 Chapter 2991

    When angel returned to the clear sky poetry room, he didn''t see adanis.


    However, angel could sense that there was still some smell of adanis in the secret room. From the residual degree, residual position and disorder degree of breath, it can be inferred that after adanis left the heart space, she didn''t stay in the secret room at all, and left at the first time.


    Besides, I should leave in a hurry.


    It''s normal to think that adanis has an Oolong this time. With her arrogant temperament, she doesn''t want to meet angel in a short time.


    If no one bothers, angel takes this opportunity to refine a new mirror.


    He had told Laplace that the refining would end in ten minutes, but it took half an hour to really refine.


    The reason for the overtime is that his plan has been changing.


    Originally, angel only intended to refine a mirror casually, and then depict solid magic patterns. But when he came out, he saw the half mirror floating in the air and emitting a mysterious smell, and he changed his mind again.


    He wants to experiment with mysterious objects on this half mirror... In that case, why not transform it and combine it with a new mirror?


    Therefore, the refining time began to surge a little.


    Finally, it took Angel half an hour to finish the new mirror.


    The new mirror is also based on ancient Silk platinum and kunbu silver. It''s just that this mirror is far from the mirror at first glance. It''s more like a glass marble the size of a thumb.


    The glass beads emitting a faint red light are inlaid on the top of the half mirror and cooperate with the surrounding animal carvings. There is no contradiction at all.


    And the beast carving pattern is embodied by angel with mysterious concrete objects.


    Its function is more monotonous than those light spots in the heart space. It only has the function of "mosaic"... It can be said to have the function of "beauty".


    The original half mirror can''t carry other things, but in order to combine the new mirror with the mysterious half mirror, angel made the carving of animals for inlay.


    Moreover, the beast carving can also cooperate with the inlaid items for necessary extension.


    For example, the inlaid glass bead looks like a small one, but it is only an appearance. As long as angel activates it, it can be extended instantly to cover the half mirror and form a new mirror.


    The new mirror has only a solid function, without any mystery.


    In this way, the new mirror can be used as a connection to rabbit mountain!


    Angel looked at this new half mirror. In fact, he was still a little dissatisfied.


    There are still some things missing in the half mirror. For example, the wings angel wants to test have not been added... And the mosaic effect of "beast carving" is only a deformation application after all. It is still not possible to add new plug-in effects to mysterious things.


    Maybe the mental system of the cold world can give him some surprises, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have time to go now.


    As for the study of separation... This can be, but it is difficult to achieve it overnight.


    Angel sighed softly and activated the glass bead.


    In an instant, a new mirror appeared in front of angel. Compared with the original mysterious mirror, this mirror looked much simpler.


    Angel poked his hand and put what the rabbit girl had left him to open a channel on the mirror.


    Time goes by.


    A few minutes later, the mirror flickered, and then it was completely dark.


    The mirror no longer reflected the outside world, but a dark space appeared. Before long, the timid figure of the rabbit girl appeared in the dark space.


    At first, the rabbit girl hesitated, but after confirming that angel was standing outside the mirror, she quickly walked over.


    Soon, the rabbit girl climbed onto the mirror and half of her body leaned out of the mirror.


    "Ah, I finally waited until you came!" The rabbit girl showed a rare look of excitement. Her small head poked out of the mirror and looked back at the half mirror: "is this the mysterious thing? You''re so powerful. I was shocked when I heard that you refined the mysterious thing from the body and the astrological mother-in-law just now! I was still thinking how you didn''t connect to rabbit mountain all the time. I didn''t expect you to make a big deal without saying anything!"


    The rabbit girl may have been attracted by the mysterious thing, muttering in her mouth and talking her mind out all the time.


    Angel was not surprised that the rabbit girl knew about the half mirror. After all, the rabbit girl has been in the rabbit mountain. As long as she is in the daytime mirror field, it is very simple for Laplace to contact the rabbit girl. As a soul sharing, what happened will be passed on to the past.


    "This is not a mysterious thing, but an ordinary mirror inlaid by me. Under the mirror is the real noumenon." Angel paused: "moreover, even the noumenon is not a mysterious thing. There is still a distance from the mysterious thing."


    "I said there was no mystery on the mirror, but on the frame... No wonder." The rabbit girl showed the color of Enlightenment: "by the way, what''s the name of this mysterious thing? I only know that it corresponds to the heart space. Eh, is the heart space also a name?"


    Angel: "this is not a real mystery..."


    Rabbit girl: "so it doesn''t have a name. Why don''t I get one? How about rabbit ear glasses? In fact, rabbit glasses are OK."


    Angel sighed. He knew it was hard to tell the rabbit girl the difference between a half step mystery and a real mystery.


    Since you can''t tell, forget it.


    However, the rabbit girl also raised a question that angel needs to think about.


    What should this mirror be called?


    The suggestion of the rabbit girl is of little reference to angel. The rabbit otoscope is pure vanity. Where are the rabbit ears? Also, rabbit mirror, overlapping words or something, it''s too childish.


    But when it comes to rabbits, angel unconsciously thinks of rabbit tea.


    Maybe this mirror can be called... Tea mirror?


    "Can''t I use rabbit''s mirror, rabbit''s mirror or rabbit''s mirror?" The rabbit girl seems to have a name called cephalopathy and looks at Angel eagerly.


    Angel didn''t answer, but asked, "is the mirror connected to rabbit mountain?"


    The rabbit girl nodded: "it''s connected. Later, you tap the mirror with a code, and I''ll come... Or send my little rabbit."


    Angel: "now that it''s connected, let''s go here first. I''ll also test the other data of the mirror."


    Angel sounded like he was about to issue an expulsion order.


    The rabbit girl turned her head back into the mirror, but before she left, she still didn''t forget to ask, "you haven''t told me what the name of the mirror is?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "the official name is not broken heart mirror, which can also be called... Tea mirror."


    The rabbit girl tilted her head: "tea mirror? Why is it called tea mirror?"


    Angel:... Why do you only focus on tea mirrors? Didn''t I say the official name is not broken heart mirror?


    Although he was roast in his heart, angel seriously replied: "the reason why it is called tea mirror is that when I was refining this mirror, I met a rabbit who was very helpful to me. It called itself tea."


    Rabbit girl: "tea? Bright eyes!"


    Angel saw the rabbit girl''s expression and knew that she wanted to continue to ask about rabbit tea. Angel quickly stopped: "if you want to know about rabbit tea, I''ll tell you when I go back to rabbit mountain. Now, I have other things to do."


    The rabbit girl thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, tell me about rabbit tea next time!"


    After that, the rabbit girl slowly disappeared into the mirror.


    However, just before the rabbit girl disappeared completely, her voice came out again:


    "Noumenon told me before that your skill in naming is very poor, but I think she was wrong this time... Tea glasses are very nice, I like them very much."


    The sound became lighter and lighter, and finally completely disappeared.


    After a moment of silence, angel said helplessly, "this is an unbreakable mirror!"


    However, at this time, the rabbit girl had left and no one answered.


    Angel whispered to himself: "I knew that I could not break the heart mirror before. This name is mostly in line with the effect of half body mirror. However, tea mirror is not bad..."


    ¡­¡­


    In cardiac space, Laplace uses polymerization energy to summon a mirror.


    The mirror is right on her.


    She gently waved to her figure in the mirror, and the ''Laplace'' in the mirror also greeted her. Then, ''Laplace'' came out of the mirror.


    The ''Laplace'' coming out of the mirror looks exactly the same as Laplace herself. The only difference is that although her pupils are also green and yellow, their positions have been changed. From left green to right yellow, replaced by left yellow to right green.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find these details.


    And this'' Laplace ''is the mirror spirit separation made by Laplace.


    Laplace has also made mirror avatars before, but those mirror avatars are palm size, and they can make hundreds of them in an instant. They are more used for investigation and have no wisdom.


    But the "Laplace" in front of us has wisdom.


    And this wisdom comes from Laplace himself.


    It is equivalent to saying that one heart and two purposes.


    Because it is a dual-purpose, Laplace doesn''t have to ask. When he thinks about it, this mirror spirit part begins to control the heart space and start cruising in the sea of empty mirrors to find real objects.


    At the same time, jingling split also took out a photo stone from one side to record the reflection around.


    The photo stone was left by angel to record the reflection of other worlds when he was away.


    Let the mirror spirit control the heart space separately, while Laplace made a sofa and sat down. Silently waiting for angel''s test in the outside world


    Laplace didn''t know whether angel''s test had started, but after waiting for half an hour, Laplace didn''t wait for a change in heart space due to the test. Instead, she got an interesting news from rabbit mountain.


    "Tea mirror?" Laplace whispered the name.


    If you say it''s ugly, it doesn''t seem like it; But it''s hard to say.


    If it is not combined with the rabbit girl''s saying that "the story behind the tea mirror comes from a rabbit called tea", the name has little meaning.


    "However, although the name is strange, it is better than the original dream crystal." Laplace''s secret way.


    She originally thought that angel would take a serious name, such as "mirror of firmness", "mirror of soul", "mirror of eternal firmness of heart"... And so on. I didn''t expect to take such a childish name.


    When Laplace tasted the name "tea mirror" with great interest, she didn''t know that angel gave the mirror a formal name, and the formal name was very close to what Laplace guessed. The rabbit girl knows, but she directly ignored the serious name. Anyway, angel also said that this mirror can be called tea mirror, which must be called tea mirror!


    As time passed, another twenty minutes or so passed.


    Laplace suddenly frowned, stood up from the sofa and looked over the heart space.


    In mid air, there is a faint eye that is slowly opening.


    Laplace knows a lot about special space, and similar things have happened before, so he can see at a glance that this opening eye represents the opening of the mirror channel.


    An outsider came in through the tea mirror? Is that adanis?


    Before, adanis broke into the heart space through tea glasses, but she ran away in a hurry because of some Oolong misunderstandings.


    But running away doesn''t necessarily mean you won''t come back.


    Now that the mirror channel is reopened, Laplace naturally believes that it may be adanis.


    Laplace restored the opacity of the heart wall and the ground for the first time to avoid adanis finding that the heart space was cruising in the sea of empty mirrors.


    After all this, Laplace frowned and waited for adanis to come.


    However, half a minute later.


    Agnes didn''t show up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    "So you just tried to get into the tea mirror and came in?" Asked Laplace in surprise.


    Angel nodded: "yes, that''s right. By the way, tea mirror is just a nickname. Its correct name is..."


    Laplace frowned, "ordinary magic can''t intervene in the mirror. Did you use other types of energy?"


    Angel was still explaining the name of tea mirror, but he was interrupted by angel, and his thinking also led to Laplace''s speech.


    "Sort of." Angel nodded. "It''s really not pure magic. It combines some other energy."


    Combined with other energy? What energy is it? Laplace just wanted to ask, but his mind turned and stopped immediately.


    This has obviously involved angel''s secret. Since Angel didn''t go on, it''s impolite to ask.


    Laplace did not continue to ask Angel about the energy used when entering the mirror domain, but said seriously: "entering the mirror and entering the mirror domain are two different concepts, and the degree of danger is also very different. Moreover, it is also subdivided, whether it is energy, entity or living thing."


    "Among them, if a living creature enters the mirror, unless it is a special mirror, it will probably cause the instant collapse in the mirror, and it is difficult for a living creature to escape."


    "This is just entering the mirror and entering the mirror area. It will be more difficult and dangerous."


    "I don''t know how you came in, but as long as you don''t have polymerization energy and enter the mirror domain by other means, you''d better be more cautious next time."


    Laplace is not a threat, but the mirror and wizard world are two worlds after all.


    Angel''s behavior is called cross domain.


    Any kind of cross domain is dangerous.


    Moreover, angel entered the mirror world from the absolute material world.


    Generally speaking, without the organisms in the mirror using polymerization energy to stabilize space, Ingres''s entry into the "mirror" will lead to the collapse of space due to the insufficient bearing capacity in the mirror, let alone through a long corridor to the mirror area.


    Therefore, angel''s test is too reckless in Laplace''s view.


    Now angel can only say that he is lucky to stand here.


    The whole process of connecting the heart space to the outside world is very stable, including the "inside" of the tea mirror, which is strong enough to carry the volume of living people. Otherwise, angel will be dead.


    Generally speaking, this kind of channel will not be so firm. It can only be said that the "firm" characteristic of tea mirror is too rebellious under the blessing of mysterious power.


    But this can only be achieved on the tea mirror.


    If Angel changes to another mirror, there is basically no entry or exit.


    But then again, this is also because angel is so special. He has mastered an energy that can interfere with the mirror, so he has the opportunity to enter the mirror.


    It is absolutely impossible for other wizards to interfere with the mirror, let alone enter the mirror domain.


    This is actually a kind of protection for non mirror organisms.


    Angel scratched his head: "I, I see. Next time I do this experiment, I''ll be more cautious."


    Laplace looked at angel''s somewhat embarrassed expression, sighed softly in his heart and said, "however, you''re also crooked this time. If you can enter the heart space at will in the future, it''s much more convenient. Otherwise, you have to look for the heart space every time you enter the mirror."


    "As for the firmness of the channel of the tea mirror, let me test it. Whether you can freely enter the heart space, and then I will give you the answer."

 Chapter 2992

    "Going up from here is the surface of the underground waterway, which can reach the ruins outside."


    The one eyed treasure was talking. It opened a hole in the ceiling above its head. The dark shadow came out of the hole and pointed to the hole: "I have just explored the surface layer. There is no one nearby. You can go directly."


    Dox''s eyes widened. "Are you letting us pass through your body?"


    "Body?" Dabaoleng shook his head and said, "no, this is just a passage I opened up. Only when I go out from this passage will I not touch the underground magic energy array."


    "But this is not your body." Dox clearly remembers that the holes opened by the one eyed family in the wall are alive and belong to each other''s physical body in the material world.


    "No, it''s not..." Dabao doesn''t know how to explain at this time, because this channel does have the characteristics of its body, but its core has left the channel, which should not be regarded as the body. Shouldn''t the body be the core and the body?


    Dox: "sure enough, this is your body, you big treasure. I didn''t expect to have a hobby of cannibalism."


    Dox had a reasonable and unforgiving look on his face.


    The treasure was too anxious to speak.


    When angel saw this scene, he sighed in his heart and said angrily, "DOX, if you don''t want to go, stay here. If you want to go, you''d better shut up."


    After saying this, angel looked at Dabao: "Geng ghost, ignore him."


    After a pause, angel looked back at Kael and others: "let''s go first."


    Regardless of DOX''s silly eyes, angel took the lead in flying into the cave


    Angel is now on his way to leave the underground waterway. After leaving from the heart space, he returned to the hall of the wise for the first time.


    At that time, in the face of people''s eyes of activation or doubt, angel didn''t say anything. He directly showed that he had gained in the process of alchemy and was ready to find a place to settle for meditation.


    Although angel''s words are somewhat abrupt, people are not surprised that Lenovo only refined a suspected "mysterious thing" not long ago.


    Whether it is a mysterious thing or a half step mysterious thing, after Angel refined it, he must have understanding and harvest. It is absolutely crucial to seize the time to settle down and completely take the acquired knowledge into your own use.


    Therefore, even if people were full of curiosity about the props refined by angel, they didn''t ask, but motioned angel to help themselves.


    In their mind, angel might still settle for a retreat in the clear sky poetry room, but unexpectedly, angel didn''t want to stay in the underground waterway at all.


    Even his so-called precipitation is just casual. His real purpose is to find an excuse to leave the underground waterway.


    It''s not that I hate underground waterways, or I''m afraid of being dominated by wise men.


    It is purely because he will go in and out of the mirror field for a long time and needs an absolutely confidential place. Although the clear sky poetry room is good, angel can''t stay in the clear sky poetry room all the time. After all, he doesn''t come alone. No matter DOX, cael, vay or count black, he has his own business. You can''t let them follow you all the time.


    Of course, angel can also let them go first, but after they leave, especially when the count of black returns to Noah with adanis, the jurisdiction of the clear sky poetry room may also be taken away by the wise.


    At that time, every place in the underground waterway can be monitored by the wise master at any time. Even if the wise master has no malice, angel can''t stand such "precipitation".


    Therefore, he must leave the underground waterway at the first time.


    As for where to go, it''s not too late to say later.


    After Angel expressed his intention to leave, the wise master did not block too much. They were bound by the truth book, so the wise master did not worry about the exposure of information here.


    It''s a pity that the wise man didn''t communicate with him.


    Angel''s reason is so high sounding that the wise master can''t stop it.


    However, to the comfort of the wise master, angel gave a way to contact.


    Angel did not hide his relationship with Laplace. Frankly speaking, because he studied the sweet dream and subsequent alchemy, Laplace looked at him differently, had some in-depth exchanges and established friendly contacts.


    If the wise master comes to him for something, he can let Laplace pass the message on his behalf.


    The wise master was not surprised by this. After all, Laplace personally blocked adanis during angel''s previous alchemy. From this, we can see the friendly relationship between Laplace and angel.


    Although not surprised, the mind of the wise master is still very complex... Others do not know Laplace''s identity or Laplace''s "uniqueness" in the daytime mirror, but the wise master knows it very well. Originally thought that only he and Laplace had the closest relationship, but now he killed an angel.


    Complexity is complicated, but the wise man is also a rational man. He knows very well that it is a good thing for Laplace and himself to make friends with angel in a macro sense.


    And if the wise master has confidence, Laplace will trust himself more. Anyway, he is also Laplace''s lifesaver. On this level alone, angel can''t compare.


    However, what the wise master doesn''t know is that Laplace confirmed him as a benefactor, but after so many years, his kindness has been returned. It is impossible for him to bind Laplace only by kindness.


    The relationship between Laplace and angel is very different from that of the wise man. Angel is Laplace''s only recognized friend. Also, Laplace''s first friend.


    In terms of the stability and toughness of friendship, the master of the wise is not comparable to angel.


    Because there was a way to contact angel, the wise master didn''t keep angel too much. After he confirmed that he wanted to leave the underground waterway, he arranged Dabao to lead the people to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After drilling out of the hole opened by Dabao, the people came to an empty underground square.


    On the walls of the underground square, there are many fluorescent lamps emitting light green light. Under the light, the square is not dim.


    From the style of wall lamp, we can know that this is definitely not the style ten thousand years ago. Moreover, the quality of fluorite is also very low. Generally, it will be bad for decades. At this time, fluorite can still be on. We know that there should be routine maintenance here.


    This is clearly not the work of a wise man.


    It is estimated that it was made by the explorers of the ruins of the garden maze or tourist organizations.


    No matter who can see obvious artificial traces, it can be seen that they have come out of the underground waterways covered by the magic energy array.


    "Go straight along this road and you can reach the exit. However, the exit is guarded. If you don''t want to be found, you can break through the stratum and leave." Dabao''s ghost head poked out of the underground cave and treated the public humanely.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Dabao left first.


    When Dabao left, angel looked at the stone slab in the air, that is, the black count.


    He could feel that the spirit of the black count was sending a message to the void.


    "Lord Black is contacting me?" Asked angel.


    Black count: "guess?"


    Angel: "


    Seeing angel''s silence, the black count smiled and said, "otherwise, take out the mysterious thing you refined and see, and I''ll tell you whether I have contacted the noumenon."


    Angel: "it''s not a mystery."


    "Mysterious, but I also know."


    Angel:... Can you call it something like that? It''s a lot worse! One step is a world of difference, which is the gap between half step mystery and real mystery.


    Angel: it''s OK to show it to adults. But are you sure you want to see it here


    Although not breaking the heart mirror is not a real mysterious thing, its mysterious smell can not be fake. Now there is no underground magic energy array to help suppress. Once it is taken out, the breath will overflow.


    Uncertainty will cause outsiders to peep.


    The black count thought and said, "where are you going next?"


    Angel: "the real precipitation must go back to the savage cave. But now I have the inspiration and plan to find a quiet place nearby to settle down."


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "just bilun Shuting... Or Sandworm market."


    Birun tree court is near the ruins of the garden maze, which is the nearest wizard fair. Although it''s not too big, it''s no problem to find a quiet place.


    And the Sandworm market, in the Duchy of laksum. Angel mentioned this because they all came from the Sandworm market. Kael must go back to the Sandworm market, where his research nest is located; Although DOX decided to follow angel, he still had to ask about the Sandworm market and the bar he opened. Moreover, angel also gave DOX a choice. DOX could follow him back to the savage cave or stay in the Sandworm market.


    Anyway, no matter how DOX chooses, the Sandworm market is going.


    "It''s better to transform inspiration in time. Running around is easy to dissipate inspiration." At this time, DOR on one side got stuck and said, "my suggestion is to go to birun Shuting first."


    Angel shrugged indifferently: "all right."


    Black count: "since you''re going to Biron tree court, let me see the mysterious thing you refined when you find a place to settle down?"


    Angel: won''t Lord Black return to the Noah family


    Count Black: "no hurry, I have something else to do here."


    Anyway, he has left the underground waterway. He can go back to the Noah family whenever he wants. No one dares to make up his mind anyway.


    Angel: "so, didn''t Lord Black contact me again just now?"


    If it is the contact noumenon, the black count''s separation can''t show such leisure.


    The black count smiled and said, "I haven''t contacted yet. I''m going to confirm the addresses of other Noah people before contacting the body."


    The so-called "other Noahs" here are the hollow Noahs who were once thrown into the sea of empty mirrors by adanis to erase their memory.


    These hollow people have been saved by wise men, and some people have lived to the present. The black count plans to continue to contact the wise master recently. After all the positions of these hollow people are delineated, he will contact the noumenon.


    Angel chose to stay in Biren Shuting, which also allowed the black count to contact nearby. He didn''t forget his promise to angel... After he left, he communicated with angel about separation.


    Angel: "no contact? Then you were..."


    Count Adani was in touch with me just now


    When the count of Black said this, he paused and looked at angel with puzzled eyes: "say, do you know what happened to adanis?"


    Angel: "huh?"


    Count Black: "when adanis came back from the clear sky poetry room, she went into the mirror box. I could feel that she didn''t leave, but she didn''t answer how I contacted her."


    "By the way, she came to you on purpose, but she disappeared when she came back. What did you do to her?"


    Angel: "


    Black count: "I mean, did you do something to her with a mysterious thing?"


    Angel: "I didn''t do anything."


    However, angel knew why adanis didn''t answer. I guess I''m embarrassed to see him and pretend to be dead in silence.


    In this regard, angel is not easy to explain, and can only shrug: "maybe adanis has her own things to do. After all, she spends most of her time in the mirror world, and she probably doesn''t pay much attention to the disturbance of the outside world."


    "Is that so?" The black count whispered, always feeling something wrong, but he couldn''t refute it, so he had to put it aside for the time being.


    Since they decided to retreat in the tree court of Biron for the time being, they left the underground square without delay.


    However, instead of following the direction of the underpass, they asked VAI to build a "earth elevator" to break through the earth and rock and reach the ground.


    After reaching the ground, VAI used another earth wave to sense the surrounding situation.


    "Eh, it''s a little strange... It''s noon. Why is there no one in the surrounding kilometers?" Through the feedback of the earth wave, VAI clearly perceived that there was no one within a kilometer.


    Usually, there are a large number of mortals looking for treasure around the ruins of the garden maze.


    Now, it''s day, but there''s no one. This seems a little strange to VAI.


    "It''s no surprise that the tourist organization has determined a new underground passage. Coupled with the various experiences of the gray merchants and their people underground, the tourist organization must have countermeasures. The people nearby must have been evacuated, and no one is normal." Dox put a hand on VAI''s shoulder: "this is the most basic response common sense. You, don''t stay in your divination shop every day in the future. Come out more, or you''ll really become stupid."


    VAI put DOX''s hand away and said angrily, "you seem to know very well. Then tell me, where are the people of those tourist organizations now?"


    Dox reached out his right hand and rubbed his chin. "I don''t know where they are now. But I know someone will come to us soon... Maybe they''re on their way."


    VAI''s eyes widened: "really?"


    Dox shrugged. "Intuition."


    When others say ''intuition'', VAI may have to hesitate, but DOX says'' intuition '', which is basically no different from the truth.


    At this time, the black count floating in mid air said faintly, "DOX is right. They have come. Moreover, more than one person has come."


    The black count said so firmly, obviously not by intuition, but by real perception.


    Angel: is the gray merchant in there


    Count: "black."


    Angel whispered, "that''s good."


    After that, angel turned to dox and said, "I have something else to do. You stay here and help me give this thing to the gray merchant."


    Angel took a cut crystal from the bracelet and handed it to dox. There was a black figure on the cross section of the crystal, which was an important memory lost by the gray merchant.


    Dox looked at angel with a confused face: "you, are you going to leave me?"


    Angel: "I need to precipitate immediately. I''ll leave it to you."


    Angel had felt that Laplace''s message appeared on the unbreakable mirror, so he planned to withdraw first.


    Dox: "Why me?"


    Angel patted him on the shoulder: "no, why, don''t you want me to help you refine the red sword again? Maybe I will have an understanding this time?"


    Originally, DOX was still dissatisfied. When he heard angel''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened: "OK, no problem, give it to me!"


    Dox grabbed the crystal and looked afraid of being robbed by others.


    Angel chuckled, "I''ll wait for you in Biren tree court."


    After that, angel directly summoned out the illusory door and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, angel suddenly turned to look at DOX: "by the way, after seeing the gray merchant, take a word to him for me..."

 Chapter 2993

    An ancient gate appeared out of thin air in the lush woods.


    As the gate was opened, angel and Kael came out.


    Kael was brought by angel specially. The main reason is that he can''t play any role in staying at the ruins of the garden maze. Follow angel to Biren Shuting first, or at least be a messenger. After all, angel will have to "precipitate" later, and he will certainly be unable to contact the outside world. At that time, they will find DOX, but they can''t find where he lives. That''s bad.


    With Kael, the communication between the two sides will not be interrupted.


    "Should there be nothing wrong with Lord Hongjian?" After Kael came out of the illusory door, he looked back with some worry, but there was a vast expanse behind the door and he couldn''t see the inside scene clearly.


    Angel: don''t worry, VAI is still there


    Of course, the focus is not VAI, but the black count attached to VAI.


    If there is a market in count black town, don''t worry even if the bilos family goes out in droves.


    Cael also thought of this and breathed out a long sigh: it''s right to think about it carefully. Moreover, the memory of gray merchants is still in DOX''s hands, and they don''t dare to act rashly.


    Kael was a little relieved and began to put away the photo stone¡ª¡ª During this period, in order to study monuments, he basically did not close the photo stone. Now he has left the underground waterway, so the photo stone naturally does not need to be opened again.


    Kael had just closed the photo stone and was about to ask Angel about his next trip. As soon as he looked up, he saw a butterfly parked on a stump not far away.


    If it''s just an ordinary butterfly, it won''t attract much attention from Kael. The reason why Kael would notice this butterfly is that its light green wings are very large. When it is closed alone, it is comparable to the shoulder width of a four or five-year-old child. If it spreads its wings, it is estimated that it is almost the shoulder width of an adult!


    Most importantly, the center of the butterfly wing is not the imaginary insect body, but a slapping girl in a green skirt!


    "This, this is..." Kael''s eyes were confused at first, but soon replaced by ecstasy: "natural elf!"


    Natural elves, even the elemental elves that represent plants.


    In today''s southern wizard world, elemental elves belong to very rare creatures. According to Kael, every elemental elf can be sold at a sky high price in the huge city of lorenbir on Kashima. Even the intelligence of wild element elves is valuable.


    At this moment, I actually saw a natural elf here, and Kael couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Adult, do you want to catch it? I think it should not be mature yet..." Kael doesn''t think he has the ability to catch the element spirit. Even if he does, he will be guilty of catching it now. Only the official wizard can play the greatest role in the element wizard. If an official wizard knows that he has an element wizard, he will come to a terrible end.


    However, he is not alone at this time, and angel is also nearby. It is also good for the element spirit to let Angel catch him. After all, angel took good care of him all the way.


    Angel put away the illusory door and glanced at Kael: "before you say this, you must at least make sure that this natural elf is wild."


    Cael was stunned and stammered, "ah? Isn''t it, isn''t it wild?"


    Angel shrugged. "I don''t know, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Cael frowned: "I remember when I came here before, I checked the information of Biren tree court, which clearly recorded --"


    "The Biron tree court is located in a verdant forest, with a strong natural flavor. Later, the bilos family surrounded the most lush central forest, depicting a large magic energy array and cultivating fertile soil. Up to now, the natural flavor of the forest is no less than that of the goblins of the Principality of Wunong, and natural elves are occasionally born. It is the only place for natural wizards to look for natural elves."


    Angel: "these are just slogans for propaganda. Just like before I went to the Sandworm market, I got a message that the power of the earth near the Sandworm market is strong, which not only contains countless sandworms, but also gives birth to many earth elves... You should have stayed in the Sandworm market for a long time. Have you seen wild earth elves near the Sandworm market?"


    Kael thought for a moment and said, "well, it doesn''t seem to be true. But I heard..."


    "What I heard cannot be taken as true." Angel blinked: "when spreading rumors, the first thing everyone said was'' I heard ''."


    Angel has also heard of what cael said about the birth of natural elves in Biren Shuting. But think about it, it''s just a propaganda strategy. Look at the gray merchant and the evil woman. They are both official wizards under billos. If it''s so easy to produce natural elves here, they should have talents... But in fact, they don''t.


    Therefore, just irresponsible propaganda words can be said with open mouth. But whether the beautiful picture depicted in the publicity is true or not is another question.


    Angel looked at Kael and said faintly, "by the way, I also heard that there is an affiliated world in the wizard world, which is full of elemental creatures... Do you believe it?"


    Kael shook his head without hesitation: "impossible."


    If there is an affiliated world full of elemental creatures, the price of elemental creatures will not be so high, and so many wizards will not go to other worlds to find an Elemental creature.


    Therefore, there can be no such world. Even if it does exist, it is definitely not in the southern region.


    "Rumors are always true and false. Who can make it clear."


    Angel smiled and did not go on. Instead, he went to the stump of the dead tree and looked directly at the natural elf.


    The natural elf is also looking back at angel. His eyes are not afraid. Instead, he is looking at angel and seems to be making some evaluation.


    From its expression, angel basically confirmed that this great probability is not wild. Wild elemental creatures don''t have such smart wisdom, and from its completely fearless appearance, it is estimated that the owner is not far away from here.


    "Can you speak?" Asked angel.


    Cael stepped forward and whispered, "I don''t think so. I remember that many mature elemental creatures don''t speak very well. Elemental elves can speak very little... Except dangros."


    As soon as Kael''s voice fell, the natural elf opened his mouth, and a crisp voice came out of his mouth.


    However, the sound line was clear and detached, like the singing of forest birds in mountain streams, but the content made Kael''s forehead covered with black lines.


    "Welcome to bilun Shuting, two guests from afar. I know you must be curious about my origin. I can tell you for sure that I was born in this land of miracles! I also have many brothers and sisters who hide in this mountain forest. As long as you spend more than 99 magic crystals in ''star industry'', I will tell you this secret message. If the consumption reaches 999 magic crystals and 1999 magic crystals , additional information will be included. "


    Kael listened to the whole paragraph with a stunned face. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "is this... Propaganda?"


    Kael listened to the clear advertising words and thought about his excited words when he saw the natural elves. The whole person was not well.


    He also said it was a wild elf... I dare say it was a salesman!


    Take the natural spirit as a salesman and put it alone in the forest. It''s definitely fishing!


    And it really caught a fish... Kael looked down helplessly. He was the fish himself.


    With shame, Kael said in a na na voice, "Sir, let''s leave her alone and go back to the hotel first?"


    Angel nodded indifferently. Since he knew that the natural elf was a salesman, there was really no need to pay more attention.


    However, just as angel was about to leave, the natural elf said again: "two distinguished guests, are you going to the hotel? Are you looking for a well-equipped, laboratory attached, comfortable, secret and safe room to rest? That''s great. Welcome to the star shining hotel!"


    "I can lead the way for distinguished guests!"


    Cael whispered, "I haven''t heard the name you said. I''m talking about the bilos hotel!"


    When they came to Biron Shuting before, they stayed at the bilos hotel. The rooms of biluoxing hotel are very suitable for the atmosphere here. They are independent tree houses transformed from towering ancient trees. They not only have a comfortable environment, but also have high confidentiality. So when Kael thought of angel looking for a quiet place to settle down, he thought of the bilos hotel at the first time.


    The natural elves spread their light green wings and floated in the air, making a look like I''m guiding you: "never mind, the shining star hotel will definitely provide the best service! Please be sure to try. As long as you stay for more than 10 days, I''ll inform you of my brothers and sisters immediately."


    Kael: "still lying."


    Nature ELF: "I''m not lying. I''ll tell you."


    Cael sneered: "it''s not necessarily the truth. It''s the truth, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that your brothers and sisters are wild. The most important thing is, where do you have so many brothers and sisters as an element elf?"


    It''s not that extreme natural environment. Even if natural elves can be born, it''s just a single one. It''s impossible to give birth to multiple natural elves at one time, or what kind of "brothers and sisters".


    Obviously, the natural elf also knew that his lie had been exposed, but he didn''t care at all. He still said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t want the information of my brothers and sisters. I can send other information. As long as I know, I can... Well, now we can go to the star shining hotel?"


    Cael frowned, "who promised you to go? We don''t need information."


    Cael didn''t want to pay attention to the natural elves and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, angel whispered: "the glow of the stars hotel... I seem to have heard of it."


    The natural ELF''s eyes brightened: "ah, incomparably noble guest, have you heard of our hotel? That''s great. Let''s go now? I can discount for the owner. The original price is 10 magic crystals a day, but now it only needs 9.9 magic crystals!"


    "10 magic crystal hotel for one day? Are you robbing money!" Kael usually has a good temper, and at this time, he can''t help yelling.


    You know, one magic crystal in biluoxing hotel can stay for 10 days, including food and accommodation. What you eat still contains some extraordinary food! The shining star hotel, directly 10 magic crystals a day, the price difference is a hundred times!


    "We divide the price and the goods." Said the nature elf.


    Kael wanted to argue about something else, but Angel stopped him.


    Angel looked at the natural spirit: "10 magic crystals a day, OK. Lead the way, and we''ll go to the shining star hotel!"


    ¡­¡­


    The natural elves lead the way by humming an unknown tune in front. Every time the light green wings flap, they can set off bursts of wind of fallen leaves, which looks beautiful.


    Kael and angel followed in the wind of fallen leaves.


    Angel''s expression was calm, but Kael was depressed.


    "My Lord, are we really going to this star hotel?" Cael asked.


    Angel nodded.


    Cael said puzzled, "why?"


    Angel thought for a moment, stretched out his finger and gently touched Kael''s eyebrows.


    Along with the power of nightmares and illusions, messages poured into Kael''s mind.


    This information is not too much, but it contains all the rumors related to the "shining star hotel".


    After reading the rumor, Kael was in a trance for a long time before he whispered, "this starry hotel is really the property of the ''that'' adult?"


    "I''ll know when I go," angel said noncommittally. "But as far as I know, this observer does often move in the kingdom of gurman."


    When the natural elves first said ''star industry'', angel didn''t know what it was. But when it said ''the glow of the stars'', angel immediately jumped out of his mind.


    This man is one of the 18 permanent observers of Guanxing church. His nickname is "preacher of starlight".


    The observer is very mysterious. No one knows her real name, except that she calls herself a "preacher".


    Although she herself is mysterious, her business group is very famous.


    ¡ª¡ªThe shining star business brigade was created by her.


    No one knows whether she sheltered, cooperated or founded the star glory business brigade. However, many projects of the shining stars business group are closely related to the ability of preachers.


    For example, the bright star business group will undertake astrological projects, and the astrology of preachers is also unique in Guanxing church.


    In addition, the shining stars business group has hidden shops in many wizard fairs. The biggest reason why these shops can exist for a long time is that they all have "anti prophecy nature", which is an excellent hiding place. The preacher''s "counter prophecy" is also one of his best abilities.


    Angel chose to go to the "star hotel" with the natural elves, also because in terms of concealment, the star hotel must be much better than the bilos hotel.


    However, this is not the main reason. The biggest reason is why this natural elf happens to appear in front of them?


    Did someone make a prophecy?


    But the blood night shelter has not been activated, which means that no one predicts angel... Is it really a coincidence?


    But when it comes to the connection with the prophet wizard, angel doesn''t believe it.


    Whatever the reason, just go and have a look.


    Anyway, angel has a hard hand. Even the real strongest person in the southern region, the observer, is barely on angel''s side. He is not afraid of conspiracy.


    Besides, he can shake people.


    If it''s not a coincidence, ask clearly; If it''s a coincidence... He should find a hiding place to meditate. It''s not a loss.

 Chapter 2994

    "Who often lives in and around the kingdom of gurman?" Kael was also a little surprised.


    You know, the Duchy of laksum where the sand worm market is located is a neighbor of the ancient kingdom of man. If what angel said is true, doesn''t it mean that the preacher may even be in the Duchy of laksum?


    Angel: "I''m just listening to rumors. Is it... Just ask."


    At this time, angel''s eyes looked at the natural elf walking in front.


    The natural elf seemed to feel being watched, paused a little, and looked back at angel.


    "I''ve heard that the bright stars business tour group often operates near the kingdom of gurman. Some even say that the preacher may be in the kingdom of gurman." Angel: is this true


    When he spoke to cael, he didn''t take any shielding measures, so it was obvious that the natural elves had heard their conversation.


    After a moment of silence, the natural elf slowly said, "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ask my master."


    Angel: "so what you call the shining star hotel is really the store under the jurisdiction of the shining star business hotel group?"


    The natural elf didn''t want to answer, but since Angel knew its origin, there was no point in hiding it. Besides, when he arrived at the hotel, even if he didn''t say it, angel could judge it by himself.


    Thinking of this, the natural elf nodded and said, "yes."


    Angel continued, "is your master a preacher?"


    The nature elf shook his head and said, "No."


    It should not lie about the owner. Its owner is really not a preacher.


    Angel continued to ask a few questions, and specially asked who the owner of the natural elf was, but as long as it involved the identity of his owner, he carefully avoided it.


    Angel doesn''t care much about this. Since the natural elf said before that if you want more information, you can ask its owner, then its owner must not be far from here. It is even possible to see its owner at the so-called "Travel Hotel".


    However, some of the answers of the natural elves attracted angel''s attention.


    Although it did not disclose the identity of its owner, it can be seen from some details that it was sent by its owner to pick up guests.


    Angel didn''t know if it had come to meet him and cael? If so, what does its owner mean? Did you judge your identity?


    ¡ª¡ªYou know, after leaving the underground ruins, angel changed back to the appearance of red hair and golden eyes with deformation, and there was a layer of nightmare magic outside. Normally, no one should know him.


    If the owner of the natural elf is a preacher, angel''s identity may be pierced. But the natural elves denied this, which made Angel very strange.


    Perhaps everything will come to a conclusion when the stars shine.


    Soon, the natural elves took the people to the... Birun tree court.


    To be exact, it''s near an entrance and exit of bilun Shuting.


    Most of the entrances and exits outside the birun tree court are in the dense forest, and the methods of entry are different. But basically follow a principle, find the logo of birun tree court, and then activate these logos with magic. At the same time, you can enter birun tree court by saying "forest sea, vast tree court".


    In front of the entrance and exit of birun Shuting is a century old tree that looks luxuriant and prosperous.


    In the middle of the big tree, there is a hole the size of a fist.


    This kind of tree hole is very common in the forest. Most of them are pecked out by woodpeckers. Most of the tree holes will eventually be inhabited by forest birds, and some of them will be occupied by poisonous snakes.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people want to make a tree hole, they will first test it with branches. It''s taken out directly, basically not.


    But the hole in the tree must be dug in.


    Because the logo of Byron tree court is deep in the tree hole.


    Just when Kael was ready to start, the natural elf on one side suddenly said: "the bilos family has always wanted to find the brightness of the stars hidden in the bilun tree court, and because I have been in and out of the bilun tree court for a long time, my identity is estimated to have been suspected by the bilos family."


    Cael looked at the natural spirit suspiciously: "what do you mean by that?"


    The natural elf looked at angel and whispered, "I''ll change a new shape later and pretend to be the element partner of the guest. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Before angel answered, Kael frowned: "have you been hiding in the Biron tree court? Haven''t you been found by the bilos family?"


    The natural elf nodded, "yes."


    Cael: why do you do this? Even if the bilos find out, they won''t drive you away


    The natural elf tilted his head and said, "it''s really not good to be found, but the owner hates to be disturbed. Moreover, if the bilos family confirms that there is a starry industry in bilun Shuting, it will certainly hype it. This is not what the owner wants to see."


    In the past, birun tree court could attract a large number of wizards without publicity, because there are traces of garden maze.


    However, with the "thorough development" of the ruins of the garden maze, there is basically nothing to find, and the birun tree court is gradually declining.


    In order to attract wizards, the bilos family began to make some strange gimmicks to publicize.


    Including the birth of natural elves here, which is the rumor from bilos.


    If the bilos family knew that there was a starry industry in Biron Shuting, it was estimated that it would also be used for publicity. After all, behind the stars stands the observer of Guanxing church!


    Moreover, if we find the fixed industry of stars, we will not be far from the business group that finds stars.


    Such a good publicity material, the bilos family found that it would not be used.


    Of course, if the bilos family does not engage in publicity and turns a blind eye to the industry of the stars, the stars will not be known by the bilos family, and may even provide some help.


    But at present, the bilos family can''t get the trust of the stars... After all, bilun Shuting''s competitiveness in similar wizard fairs is still too small.


    "Since you think bilun Shuting is not very good, why do you want to buy the industry of stars here?" Cael wondered.


    The natural spirit spread his hand: "I don''t know. It''s the owner''s decision to buy a house there."


    At this time, angel suddenly said, "I heard that the glow of stars has hidden industries in most wizard fairs in the ancient kingdom. Is this true?"


    The natural elf glanced at angel and said faintly, "rumors are always true or false. Who can make it clear."


    Angel was stunned: "your memory is good."


    This sentence was clearly said by him and Kael. I didn''t expect that the natural elves would take his words back and forth at this time.


    Nature ELF: "our topic seems to go further and further. Why don''t we get back to the point? I don''t know my previous proposal. Does the guest agree?"


    Angel: "pretend to be my element partner? Yes, but I''m afraid my element partner will be jealous."


    As angel spoke, he pulled Dan gross out of the bracelet and released the quick spirit at the same time.


    Dan gross was in a daze and didn''t know what had happened. Instead, Su Ling kept beside angel, understood angel''s meaning, and summoned bursts of strong winds, which seemed to be really "jealous".


    The natural spirit ignored Dan gross, the "spirit", and looked at the fast spirit with shocked eyes.


    It didn''t perceive the existence of Su Ling at all along the way, which means that Su Ling is definitely a mature body. Such a powerful breath is by no means an ordinary element creature.


    With such powerful wind creatures guarding, who is this human wizard? Confusion also arose in the hearts of the natural elves.


    When the natural Elves were shocked and confused, angel slipped Dan gross back into the bracelet, and then motioned to suling to be quiet.


    When the surrounding air calmed down, angel said to the natural elves, "look, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that they don''t let me."


    After a pause, angel added, "but if you just want not to be found by the bilos family, I can cover it for you."


    The nature elf was silent for a moment: "how to cover it?"


    Angel gently snapped his fingers, and an air mist came out of thin air, covering the natural elves. At the same time, the quick spirit also summoned a breeze and kept churning in the fog.


    Create the illusion of an aeolian creature in the fog.


    "That''s it, a simple illusion."


    Magic itself is not difficult, and even there is no integration of nightmare magic. In fact, the masking effect is not very good. However, with the company of angel, a "Wizard", a creature of wind element covered by magic, as long as it is a person with normal IQ, it will not spy at will. Unless you want to go to war with angel.


    The natural elf could also understand the key, nodded and thanked angel. By default, I used this disguise to enter the birun tree court.


    After dealing with the nature elves, angel motioned Kael to activate the logo.


    Kael activated the logo in the tree hole while reading "forest sea, vast tree court" on his mouth.


    As a faint light flickered in the tree hole, the air began to twist next to the tree.


    After a while, a light door appeared out of thin air.


    Standing in front of the light door, you can clearly see the coming and going of people inside. It is bilun Shuting who has been away for a few days!


    The crowd went in along the light door.


    After entering, except for being noticed by some guards, it did not attract the attention of others. After all, there are many entrances and exits in bilun Shuting, and people often come in and out. Passers-by here have long been commonplace.


    When the guard noticed that angel was an official wizard, he didn''t dare to look more. He saluted from a distance and took back his eyes.


    After confirming that the guard was not paying attention to this side, the voice of the natural elf came out of the fog: "two, please follow me."


    Next, the natural spirit floated in front and led the people through the streets of birun Shuting.


    After a while, he came to the southwest corner of birun Shuting.


    There are not many people around here, but there is a very important building: bilos logistics support department.


    Wizards who received the mission in the mission Hall of bilos will come here to find manpower and materials if they need logistics.


    Therefore, the bilos logistics support department serves not only the bilos family, but also all the extraordinary people who come to Biron Shuting.


    It can be said that this is a very important department.


    But Angel noticed that the natural elves flew directly towards the logistics support department


    A few minutes later, they walked into an inconspicuous clean room behind the logistics support department, opened the door deep in the room, and came to a Xintiandi.


    A hidden block behind the official building of bilos.


    "This is the industry of stars. You can call it: No. 13 block of stars."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this deserted block, Kael was still confused.


    The bright star industry that the bilos family has always wanted to find is actually behind their official buildings!


    Is this the darkness under the light?


    The people who shine with stars are really brave


    Kael was still in a daze. On the other side, the natural elves had come to the front, passed through several obviously closed huts, and came to a magical building with an open door and warm dim yellow lights inside.


    The signboard is hung on the gate of the building, similar to neon signs, flashing red and blue light.


    "Shining star hotel".


    Gorgeous brilliance and bright colors constitute the changing characters in this line.


    As they watched the sign, a slightly lazy voice sounded from the side: "boulough brought new guests again? What excuse did he use this time?"


    The speaker was a woman leaning against the door of the hotel.


    She was wearing a long skirt with soft armour and a golden cloak. Her figure was concave and convex, and her brown curly hair fell between her white neck.


    Because she was wearing half a mask, she couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but from the overall style, she was a young witch with some heroic bearing.


    "I''m not Bulu. Please call me Bulu." The voice of protest came from the fog.


    The soft armor witch glanced at the fog: "it was covered by magic. Tut Tut, it seems that your excuse didn''t succeed this time."


    The natural spirit drew did not say a word.


    The soft armor witch raised her eyebrow: "I''m at a loss if I can bring people in without success... At least give me some compensation?"


    Blu: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Guests, please get out of the way. I''ll bring new guests into the store."


    The soft armor witch lifted her ear and dropped her hair: "at least I''m also a VIP of 1999 magic crystal. Is that how to treat me?"


    Bu Luleng snorted: "you have only consumed 99 magic crystals at present."


    Soft armor Witch: "but I expect to consume 1999 magic crystals."


    Bu Lu said angrily, "wait until you really consume the 1999 magic crystal. Please get out of the way."


    The soft armor witch shrugged, didn''t argue much, and made way for the door.


    The crowd then entered the door.


    I learned a simple way to avoid magic armor when I passed by angel


    Angel looked at the soft armor witch, smiled and didn''t speak.


    The soft armor witch continued: "however, the natural elf is very good at extracting pheromones. Although it avoided this time, it may find other excuses to approach you later."


    Angel smiled, but still didn''t speak.


    The soft armor witch shrugged, whispered "boring" and walked out of the hotel door.


    On the other hand, Kael said, "mention, extract pheromones?!"


    Kael suddenly looked at the natural spirit in the fog: "did you just want to pretend to be an adult''s element partner, or do you want to get close to an adult to extract pheromones?"


    Blu was silent for a moment before he said, "even if the witch Sharon doesn''t say, I''ll take the initiative to tell you later. Indeed, I was given the task of guiding the guests by the host, and I was asked to extract the pheromone on the way to guide the guests. It''s just that extracting the pheromone is harmless, just for positioning and recording, so that you can pass freely in other starry neighborhoods in the future."


    Kael: "I don''t believe it."


    Cael hummed twice and looked at angel, trying to find identity from angel.


    However, angel said, "I believe it."


    Cael was stunned: "my lord...?"


    Angel smiled and said to Kael, "it''s close to me and extracts pheromones from me. Can''t I find it?"


    Kael thought carefully, as if... Right.


    The perception of official wizards is very powerful. If Bulu wants to extract pheromones from angel, he will definitely be found.


    Of course, this is a major reason. Another reason is that angel has been observing Bulu''s mood from beginning to end. He knows very well that Bulu has no malice. What he just said to explain pheromone is not a lie.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to the guest before extracting the pheromone. I''ll tell the guest how to operate, how far to extract the pheromone, and what the pheromone is used for," Blu said


    Cael frowned, "but you didn''t succeed just now."


    Bu Lu: "if I don''t get close to the guest successfully, I will give up and the host will be responsible for the rest."


    Kael still doesn''t understand.


    But Angel probably understands that this is an alternative "qualification test"?


    Cael scratched his head: "in that case, the witch should know all this just now. Why..." deliberately said so vaguely?


    Blu: "that''s the character of Sharon witch."


    Kael: "ah?"


    Angel explained for Bulu at this time: "maybe it''s because it''s fun to make people misunderstand and and suspect?"


    Blu looked suspiciously at Angel: "the guest has heard of the witch Sharon?"


    "Never heard of it." Angel shrugged. "Just guess. After all, there are still a lot of fun people in the wizard world."


    Although it was the first time that Bulu heard of the name "happy man", he still understood it.


    "Witch Sharon is really a person who likes to have fun. However, she also has her own bottom line."


    ¡ª¡ªThe bottom line is to ignore the fun behavior of the witch Sharon, and she will naturally lose interest in you.


    Bruton paused and cleared his throat a little: "since the two guests already know about pheromones, are you going to have a rest first or go to see my master?"

 Chapter 2995

    Go to rest or see Blu''s master?


    Cael subconsciously looked at angel. He was very clear that the "two" opinions asked by Blu, but in fact, what he really wanted to ask was angel.


    Without hesitation, angel said directly, "go and see your master first."


    After all, it is very likely that you are specially "invited" by the other party. Otherwise, how can you enter such a hidden star block without "invitation"?


    Bu Lu was not surprised by angel''s choice. He nodded and said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll contact the master."


    Then, Blu flew to the bar near the side of the hotel hall. After a while, he took out a piece of pink petals from under the bar.


    Bu Lu stuck the petals between his forehead, and the energy fluctuation began to accumulate and swing around him.


    From the current situation, this petal is estimated to be a kind of connector?


    Although emitting pink light is a little non mainstream, it is much better than crystal ball, at least it is easy to carry.


    After commenting on the petals silently, angel looked at the hotel hall. The furnishings in the hall are very common. There are sunken wood ceilings, gray rough stone floors, white walls pasted with rice paste, regular square tables, long tables against the wall, chairs of different heights and sizes, and star crystals on each table.


    If it weren''t for the star crystal, it would be no different from an ordinary small bar.


    The Star Crystal looks dreamy and mysterious, but it is actually just a "ordering device". It''s a little more high-end than ordinary small bars, but it''s not much high-end.


    In addition to angel and Kael, there were others in the hotel hall, but only one person.


    It was a white young man reading a book. He was wearing gold rimmed glasses and his short black hair fixed by hair gel was combed upward, revealing a slightly narrow forehead.


    He was wearing a typical black medium length suit, black suit pants and shiny black leather shoes.


    The whole person looks very gentle and upright, like those energetic young professors of the Academy.


    When Angel looked at him, he seemed to notice angel''s eyes and looked sideways at angel.


    Angel nodded to him as a compliment. The young man in suit also gently returned a smile, then turned his head and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    "That man seems to be an academic wizard?" It''s Kael.


    He learned well this time. Instead of opening his mouth directly, he wrapped a voice with the power of space and said to angel.


    Angel helped to improve the power of space, and then replied along the power of space: "the academy can''t see it by looking at it."


    The young man in suit did look like an academic, but Angel extracted a strange feeling from his emotions: deliberate depression, extreme trembling, and trembling excitement.


    These emotions are strange, not quite like normal academic emotions... Similar emotions, angel felt in those crazy creatures in the land of Sinai.


    So this could be a madman? Pretending to be an academic madman? In other words, a gentle beast, or a suit mob?


    Angel shook his head and saw his thoughts get rid of him. He didn''t continue to think deeply. After all, it was someone else''s business... Moreover, angel also felt that the young man in suit was not interested in himself.


    Like the previous Sharon witch, she wanted to have fun with angel at first, but later felt that angel was "boring". Young men in suits have the same feeling for angel, which is boring and boring.


    When angel and Kael secretly discussed the young man in suit, the young man in suit suddenly closed his book, stood up and stretched himself, then Shi ran walked out of the hotel and didn''t know where he went.


    When the young man in suit left, angel noticed that Pru looked at the young man in suit with a little coagulation in his eyes.


    From Bulu''s eyes, angel clearly felt that Bulu seemed to be afraid of the young man in the suit, and even had the intention to prevent the other party from leaving. Just don''t know why, bu Lu finally didn''t do so, just quietly watching the young man in suit disappear.


    Not long after the young man in suit left, a young man with white hair and green eyes suddenly rushed out of the door behind the bar.


    Bulu also saw the boy. When he saw the boy, his eyes widened and seemed to want to say something.


    But before Bulu spoke, the white haired and green eyed boy first said, "I have inspiration. I''m going to buy materials. Yes, materials!"


    Bu Lu: "but..."


    The young man with white hair and green eyes waved: "if you have something to say later, I''ll come back later."


    After that, the boy slipped away like a flying boy.


    Watching the young man in suit and the young man with white hair and green eyes leave one after another, angel didn''t say anything, but Kael was stunned: "another, another wizard?!"


    "Just now, the witch Sharon is a formal wizard, the young man of the academy is a formal wizard, and the young man is still a formal wizard... How can so many formal wizards gather here?"


    "Most importantly, why have I never heard of these wizards before?"


    There are not few official wizards in the southern region, but there are not many. Basically, any apprentice who wanders outside will take the initiative to find information about the official wizard... Mainly to avoid bumping into the wizard.


    Although Kael lives in his own laboratory all the year round, he still knows a lot about the well-known official wizards in the southern region.


    One may be lack of cognition, two may also be lack of cognition, but the three wizards don''t know or even look familiar, which makes Kael feel strange.


    Could it be that these wizards happen to be non mainstream Wizards? Not known before?


    Kael''s head was full of question marks. Finally, he could only look at angel and try to get the answer from angel.


    But he''s obviously looking for the wrong person.


    Angel has always been lazy to pay attention to the outside world, and this knowledge is also his blind spot.


    At this time, Blu flew over and said faintly, "what you see is not necessarily true. Even if it is true, it is not necessarily what you recognize. What''s more, the southern region is so vast. If all the information of wizards are recorded, it is definitely not a good thing."


    What Bulu said is very obscure, but there are three points to express: 1 What you see is not necessarily what the other person shows. 2. Even if the other person''s appearance is a wizard you''ve heard of, does he have to be this appearance? 3. If all the Wizards in the southern region are recorded, it is definitely not a good thing. Those who covet the southern regions can''t be targeted according to the list. This is a typical intelligence leak.


    So, don''t think you really have the information of most wizards. It''s all vanity.


    There are more hidden wizards in southern regions than on the surface. Moreover, the information of a wizard exposed on the surface is not necessarily true.


    Kael also understood what Bulu meant. It was a matter of subverting his past cognitive view, which made him fall into a maze.


    Bu Lu didn''t care what Kael thought, but looked at Angel: "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Angel said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Blu: "I just got the news that my master is not in the glow of the stars, so I may not be able to introduce you for the time being."


    Angel thought for a moment and whispered, "your master is the boy with white hair and green eyes?"


    Bu Lu: "yes or no, you have to wait until you see the master. I''m just the master''s element partner, and I can''t reveal the master''s information."


    Bulu didn''t clearly indicate whether what angel said was correct, but from the way he answered and the mood when he saw a white haired and green eyed teenager before, angel could basically be sure that his guess should be right.


    From the words of the young man with white hair and green eyes just now, it seems that the other party is doing research? I happen to have inspiration, but I don''t have materials. So he left the hotel directly and went to buy materials.


    The reason is normal. Angel also believes that inspiration is more important than everything.


    But it also made Angel wonder.


    He watched the boy leave with his own eyes. In the whole process, the teenager saw angel, but the other party''s mood did not fluctuate because of angel.


    That''s strange.


    In angel''s idea, the white haired and green eyed boy is the behind the scenes person who "invites" himself to the brilliance of the stars.


    But he had already arrived at the star block, even in front of the other party, but the other party didn''t say anything at all... Even judging from the emotion of the white haired boy, angel suspected that the other party didn''t know him at all.


    So, what''s fishy in here? Was it not the white haired and green eyed boy who invited him?


    Angel tried to ask Pru, but when it came to the problem of Pru''s master, he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and only said that he would know when the master came back.


    Angel also knew that there was no way to ask, so he had to put it aside first.


    "In that case, open two rooms first. I need quiet space for precipitation." Angel was too lazy to ask Pru again. He planned to go to the wilderness of dreams to ask his mother-in-law or DORO later.


    At present, those who know they are in the ruins of the garden maze, that is, the high-rise of the savage cave. Maybe mother-in-law Tiejia arranged someone to invite her to the stars block?


    If you can''t find it, you can''t find it.


    Bu Lu nodded happily: "OK, I''ll check in for you now. However, at present, I can only handle ordinary quiet room for you. If you want to handle deep quiet room, you need to become a member of star glory industry."


    According to what Bulu said, when Angel meets its owner and determines to leave pheromones, he can become a member of the star industry. After that, he can enjoy the privileges of members in the star industry. Among them, the privilege of the star hotel is the deep quiet room.


    Cael asked curiously, "is there much difference between an ordinary chamber and a deep chamber?"


    Bu Lu didn''t hide it and told the situation of different quiet rooms.


    Ordinary quiet room contains an independent space. The use of special materials can prevent shielding and snooping, and can also effectively shield energy overflow.


    Deep chamber, others are similar to ordinary chamber, but there is a special effect: counter prophecy.


    It is worth mentioning that both ordinary quiet rooms and deep quiet rooms have the authority of "control level".


    The so-called control level authority means that you can absolutely master everything in the quiet room. In this case, there is no need to worry about someone making small moves in the quiet room.


    This is a great guarantee for residents.


    Even Kael was surprised at this. This is tantamount to a brief "change of master" of the quiet room!


    At least, the tree house of biluoxing hotel can''t do this.


    From this point of view, 10 magic crystals seem to be acceptable?


    Eh, no, 10 magic crystals?!


    Kael suddenly raised his head and looked at Bulu: "you just said that the ordinary quiet room is 10 magic crystals a day?"


    Blu nodded, "that''s right."


    Kael: "what about the deep chamber?"


    Bu Lu: "if you are qualified to stay, it is also 10 magic crystals a day."


    Cael looked puzzled: "it''s all 10 magic crystals a day? Why?"


    Bu Lu: "to provide high-quality services for members is the purpose of the brilliance of stars."


    "If you have frowned, how can you provide high-quality service to the member room?"


    Bu Lu said calmly: "ordinary quiet room can be upgraded to deep quiet room at any time."


    It''s beyond my imagination. Cael was stunned at first, but when he thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem that he couldn''t do it. After all, the standard configuration of ordinary static chamber and deep static chamber is the same, but the difference is "anti prediction", and the "anti prediction" equipment can be made into static chamber module and upgraded at any time.


    Kael: "the ordinary quiet room..." what if it''s full?


    Carl also wanted to raise the bar, especially to take the opportunity to cut the price. However, before he finished, angel took out the magic crystal and handed it to Bulu: "open two ordinary quiet rooms first."


    Kael: "my lord..."


    Angel: "you know, I need precipitation now. I''m very satisfied with the ordinary quiet room. It doesn''t matter whether the deep quiet room or not."


    Angel is telling the truth. Ordinary quiet room is enough for him. Although the so-called deep quiet room has the effect of "anti prophecy", his blood night shelter itself also has the ability of anti prophecy.


    Therefore, the effect of deep chamber is not so great for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the formalities, angel and Kael lived in an ordinary quiet room.


    To be exact, only angel really lived in the quiet room.


    After seeking the consent of Bulu, Kael left the glow of stars and waited for DOX and others in Biren Shuting. At that time, Kael will lead them to the 13th block of stars.


    After Kael left, angel opened the control level authority and conducted a micro inspection of the current quiet room.


    After checking inside and outside, angel looked at the environment of the quiet room.


    If compared with the tree house in birun tree court, the quiet room environment here is certainly not comparable.


    Because the quiet room is located in the basement of the hotel, there is no beautiful scenery around. Even on the ground, you can''t see any good scenery. After all, the whole star 13 block is in a different space. It''s good to have a few trees to decorate the environment.


    Although the environment was not good and there was no decoration in the quiet room, angel was very satisfied.


    The quiet room has a large space, and there are laboratories, cultivation rooms and technique test rooms next to it. There are both what should be and what should not be. However, those who should not have, such as the "skill test room", will have to pay more if they want to use it.


    However, angel is not here to test the technique, so he doesn''t care about these additional rooms at all.


    After confirming that he was in a safe place, angel took out the unbreakable mirror from the bracelet.

 Chapter 2996

    On the mirror surface of the unbreakable mirror, a glittering and translucent light mass seems to flow with milky liquid, looming and appearing at the right time.


    Angel reached out his finger and gently touched the light mass.


    In an instant, messages poured into my mind.


    After perceiving the information, angel breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This message is Laplace''s message, which records the channel firmness test of heart space in detail. Ignoring the test process, it is good from the test results.


    Even, Laplace said in an incredible tone in his message: "this is the strongest mirror channel I have ever seen. Not only the energy level has reached an unknown level, but also the amount of material is almost real."


    The so-called "unknown level" refers to the level that Laplace has not explored. In other words, it exceeds the upper limit of Laplace''s exploration. It means that maybe this channel can carry legendary energy!


    The amount of carrying material is almost "real", which means that the situation of this channel is what the situation of the real world is.


    Space stability, material carrying capacity... Everything is close to reality.


    This means that there is absolutely no problem for angel to enter and exit the heart space. He can enter the heart space through an unbreakable cardioscope anytime and anywhere.


    Even if he is attacked when he is in the mirror channel, as long as it is not the attack of the legendary wizard, he can basically rest easy in a short time.


    From the test data and results, we can see that the "firmness" of the unbreakable mirror is not only reflected in the strength of the mirror itself and the heart space, but also related to the firmness of the mirror channel.


    It can only be said that the strength of the alchemical props containing the mysterious atmosphere is far beyond imagination.


    Angel was relieved to hear the news.


    After confirming that nothing would happen to enter the channel, angel began to control the power of nightmare world and the corresponding power of space, covered his hands and slowly explored to the mirror.


    When the hand touches the mirror, the feedback is not hard and cold. The mirror is like lake water, which is easily penetrated, and ripples are set off on the mercury mirror.


    After his hands entered the mirror, it was like entering a wind tunnel. Angel just thought about it and was pulled into the mirror by a strange force without even exerting force.


    If you look from the outside, it''s like being thrown into the lake, and there''s no "poop" sound, it disappears.


    Only the faint figure on the unbreakable heart mirror


    After entering the mirror, angel''s expression was confused.


    Because the inside of the mirror at this moment is not the inside of the mirror at that moment.


    After the mirror, it is not the heart space, not even the mirror domain, but at most a buffer space. After leaving the buffer space, it will enter the mirror channel. Through the mirror channel, the final destination is the heart space.


    And angel is in the buffer space at this time.


    Previously, angel entered the buffer space. At that time, it was dark, and both sides seemed to be empty. Only a place similar to a "door" at the end guided Angel forward. And behind that door is the mirror passage.


    But at this moment, the buffer space has changed greatly.


    This is not so much a buffer space as a finely arranged noble hall.


    There are not only four walls, but also a ceiling above the head, with bright crystal chandeliers hanging on it, as bright as day.


    There are sofas, long tables, flower lanterns, cloth hanging, carpets and oil paintings all around... Almost all of them are in the noble hall.


    Think about the darkness and nothingness before, and then look at the bright and prosperous today. Angel even has the illusion that he feels like an isolated world. Obviously, just a few hours ago, this was not the case here


    However, although the whole space seems to be full of luxury, everything is a little illusory.


    Angel is sure that this is not magic, but how to look at it, how to feel unreal.


    Is it the sudden result of your heart?


    Angel hesitated for a moment, paced forward and came to a small vase on the nearby table. Inside the vase is a cluster of Big Mary roses in full bloom.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and tried to take out the rose in the bottle.


    However, when his hand touched the rose, the rose was like broken glass, which broke directly in front of angel.


    Angel was sure that there was no material feedback between the fingers.


    This shows that his judgment is not wrong. These seemingly physical things are illusory. It''s just that this is not magic, but


    "Projection." At this time, the familiar indifferent voice came from behind.


    Angel looked back and saw that the only door of the hall was opened and Laplace with long white hair came in from the outside.


    Laplace seemed to have guessed angel''s idea and said, "this is not a magic trick. I used polymerization energy to project the picture in my memory here."


    As she spoke, Laplace came to the sofa next to her. She didn''t even touch it with her hand, but her hair swept over the sofa and the sofa broke into pieces.


    Laplace: "the furnishings here are probably a noble hall in a mortal country in the southern region more than a thousand years ago. I don''t know who it belongs to."


    Angel: is this what you see from the sea of empty mirrors


    Laplace nodded: "yes."


    After a pause, Laplace continued, "I guess you''re wondering now why I made such a projection."


    As he spoke, Laplace went to the other side of the hall and picked up a pamphlet from the carpet.


    This pamphlet is not as broken as other furniture furnishings. It was firmly held in Laplace''s hand.


    Angel also noticed the particularity of the booklet, but at a glance, he understood the reason.


    On the cover of this booklet, there is clearly a row of double ideographic words belonging to the mental world: Wishing book!


    This wish book is a real object, so it will not be broken as easily as other projections.


    Laplace: "the purpose of making projection is to test the tolerance of energy here. Placing real objects is to test the upper limit of material load here."


    In fact, without Laplace''s explanation, angel guessed when he saw the wishing book.


    Angel had already put the wish book into the bracelet and was ready to bring it out of the mirror area; But just before angel left, Laplace stopped him and asked him to leave the wishing book and the teapot first.


    Laplace''s reason is that it can be used later in the test.


    Now, seeing the wishing book, angel knew that Laplace was testing the upper limit of the buffer space on material.


    Angel looked around and found the gem teapot placed by the fireplace.


    Angel: what''s the result of the test


    Although Laplace gave angel the test report, the test results inside are more inclined to the mirror channel. Laplace did not mention this buffer space.


    But seeing the great changes here, angel knew that Laplace must have tested here. It''s just that the test results didn''t tell Angel directly.


    Laplace: "it''s less stable than the mirror channel."


    Angel is not surprised by this. It is normal for things to have defects. After all, it is only a half step mysterious thing, not a real mysterious thing. Moreover, at present, there are few defects that can not break the heart mirror. Moreover, if you make a similar comparison, this buffer space is absolutely firm and is not a defect at all.


    Compared with the mirror channel and heart space, it may be a little worse.


    "Let''s talk about energy first. The capacity of energy is OK. The capacity can reach 70% of the total energy of my separated body. According to the classification of the wizard world, it is probably the level of true knowledge of wizards."


    This accommodation sounds really good, but it is dwarfed by the fact that the mirror channel can almost surpass the legendary accommodation.


    "In other words, if there are wizards above level 1 true knowledge who wantonly use energy to destroy here, it is possible to destroy this buffer space." Laplace: "but it''s no longer in the mirror area. You don''t have to worry about the destruction of mirror area creatures."


    "What you need to pay attention to is that in reality, it''s best not to let people who can destroy the buffer space get it."


    Angel nodded, "I understand."


    This matter only needs a little attention. After all, the extraordinary who can freely enter the mirror field in reality, leaving aside the wonderful flowers of the underground waterways, there is only Lord Jingji.


    Moreover, angel can''t casually take out tea... Don''t break the heart mirror for strangers.


    "If only you understood." Laplace paused and continued, "as for the upper limit of material, it is much weaker than the upper limit of energy."


    As for how weak it is, it is difficult for Laplace to give a clear data. Because in the rules of mirror domain, there is an essential difference between matter and energy.


    Laplace thought for a moment and directly took angel as an example and said, "if everyone is like you and completely converges in and out of the blood, it''s no problem to carry more than 20 living people at the same time."


    It''s not that we must converge the blood breath, but in Laplace''s example, the blood breath belongs to variables. Considering variables, simple examples will become complex.


    "If it is replaced by non living material, the dissipation of energy is also not considered, then the hall space is the upper limit of carrying capacity. If there is energy dissipation, the upper limit of carrying capacity will also be occupied by energy."


    Laplace reflected the aristocratic hall in his memory, not only to test, but also to tell angel the maximum capacity here.


    Angel looked at the space in the hall and whispered, "it''s bigger than my bracelet... So it can be used as a storage space."


    Laplace: "yes, but it''s not necessary. You can put what you want to store in the heart space, where there''s more space."


    Angel thought, "yes."


    However, this buffer space can be used as a temporary storage space. As for the problem of energy escape, just refine a container that blocks energy.


    But angel just thought that he didn''t want to use this place or heart space as storage space.


    After all, the principle of storage space is: safety.


    Although the storage of buffer space is large, we should always consider the upper energy limit. Once it is accidentally exceeded, the buffer space is bound to collapse.


    The ordinary storage space directly gives you a measurement. If you exceed the measurement, you can''t store it at all, and you don''t have to consider the problem of space collapse.


    In addition, although the heart space can also store things, it can go in and out in the mirror area after all. Who knows if something will go wrong.


    In general, if you want a reliable and safe storage space, you still need to refine one.


    Be clever, but take risks.


    Angel has made up his mind that the buffer space can be used as "temporary" storage, and the heart space can also be used for storage, but the storage is general public materials. If you cherish a little, you must have a real storage space.


    "By the way, you just talked about living people and matter. What if it''s an energy creature?" Angel asked curiously, "for example, when an Elemental creature enters here, is it calculated according to energy or according to living people?"


    Laplace: "if the Elemental creature can converge the energy breath, it should be calculated according to the living person. If not, there are many aspects to consider... I''ll give you a formula for the upper limit later, and you can substitute the variables to calculate."


    Angel was silent for a moment and nodded softly: "... OK."


    Laplace: you''re going to heart space? Um... Do I need to undo this projection


    Angel looked around and thought, "undo it. The projection is false after all. I can build a real one."


    Laplace nodded indifferently, gently touched the void, the surrounding brightness dissipated in an instant, and all the furniture and decoration became fragments.


    However, after Laplace broke the memory reflection, angel manipulated the energy, and soon the surrounding void was bright again.


    Spatial reconstruction, memory restoration.


    Everything is the same as before, but at this moment, if you touch these furniture again, it will not be broken.


    The sofa has the softness of the sofa, the carpet also has a soft touch, and the Big Mary Rose emits a strong fragrance


    Laplace looked at the reconstructed space in front of her and raised her eyebrows slightly: "this is the ''true'' in your mouth."


    Angel said faintly, "as long as the feeling is true, it is true."


    These are really not true, but Angel constructed them with nightmares and illusions.


    It''s not that angel doesn''t want to, it''s simply because the buffer space has a higher carrying capacity of energy. The bearing capacity of a space constructed with real material is obviously much larger than that constructed with nightmare illusion.


    Anyway, nightmare magic can also achieve real touch. It must be a lot more cost-effective to use nightmare magic structure.


    Laplace was too lazy to argue with angel about what is true and what is false. He turned directly and walked into the mirror channel.


    Angel looked around with satisfaction and followed Laplace to the door to the heart space.

 Chapter 2997

    After returning to heart space, Laplace looked at angel and whispered, "you''re cautious. But it''s good. To some extent, it prevents intruders from entering heart space through the mirror channel."


    Angel: "I don''t have so many ideas. I just don''t think it''s appropriate to open the door in that place."


    Half a minute ago, just as angel was about to leave the buffer space, he did two things. The first thing is to leave the wishing book and gem teapot in the buffer space. Anyway, the buffer space can also serve as a temporary storage library; The second thing is to arrange illusion at the entrance of buffer space and mirror channel.


    If you look at the buffer space at this time, you can find that there is only one door left in the whole buffer space. That is, the mirror door leading to the buffer space.


    The other entrances and exits disappeared.


    In other words, under the cover of nightmare, it has become a white wall.


    Because of the almost real effect of nightmare fantasy, ordinary people can''t see that there is another channel on the wall. Even if you know there is a channel, you can''t enter the heart space if you can''t break the nightmare.


    Such a setting, in Laplace''s view, is a cautious performance.


    However, angel does not consider so much, just to achieve the integrity of the layout of buffer space, that is, the decoration style should be consistent. In this case, the door of the mirror passage opened a little abruptly, so Angel simply covered it.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him whether he can see the door or not.


    Laplace: "turn over the buffer space in advance and get back to the point... I remember you should leave the underground maze. How can you come in? Do you want to see if there is any harvest in the heart space?"


    "If you really come for this, it''s a pity that no real object has been found in the sea of empty mirrors."


    Angel shook his head. "No, material objects are not that important to me. I''m here for your power."


    Angel had long promised Laplace to give her the power of a dream crystal, but had been forced to postpone it because of various matters.


    Angel thought that now he had left the underground waterway and found himself a leisure time with the excuse of "precipitation".


    Since nothing had happened before and after, angel wanted to put his previous promise into practice first.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take too long to undertake the power of nightmare environment. Only the research and in-depth development of power will spend a lot of time.


    How to research and develop power is not something Angel needs to worry about. It is naturally left to Laplace to deal with it.


    He just needs to keep his promise.


    And practicing promise also represents that the foundation of mutual trust between them can be further developed.


    After Angel explained the situation, Laplace didn''t shirk it and nodded.


    However, angel thinks well, but the reality is often contrary to what he thinks.


    When they re logged into the dream crystal, angel felt the general situation of the dream crystal and found a bad news.


    ¡ª¡ªLuigi still didn''t come out of the copy.


    If Luigi doesn''t come out of the copy, Laplace won''t accept power. The reason is also very simple. I''m afraid that accepting power will affect the normal operation of sleepwalking wonderland and lead to problems on Luigi''s side.


    Although Angel thought this possibility was very small, the situation of dream crystal was too different from that of dream wilderness.


    The beginning of the dream wilderness is more like building a world similar to the wizard world. To put it simply, it is a farming beginning.


    The start of dream crystal is a player style start. Because the first power of the dream crystal is "sleepwalking in Wonderland".


    The power of sleepwalking in Wonderland is very special. It is a big unity integrated together, and it is a small puzzle scattered everywhere.


    The so-called fairyland is more like copies attached to the interior of the dream crystal. The copies have their own world and unique rules.


    The source of the birth of sleepwalking wonderland is memory, the dream of the exterminators, and those unspeakable rules.


    Laplace''s power is also related to memory.


    It is likely that the underlying logic of sleepwalking in Wonderland will be intertwined with Laplace''s power. Once there is a real intersection, Laplace''s concern will not be aimless.


    It''s really possible to affect Luigi when inheriting power.


    Even if the possibility was just in case, Laplace didn''t want to gamble. After all, their current situation is not at stake. There is no need to gamble.


    Therefore, if Laplace wants to inherit power, he must wait until Luigi leaves "uril''s choice".


    Angel doesn''t know what happened to Luigi. Why didn''t Luigi complete a small copy of "music specialization"?


    Angel still remembers that Luigi''s main task is to untie Uriel''s inner knot with his musical instrument.


    If it fails, the copy will reset indefinitely.


    Only after completing all the main tasks can Luigi leave "Uriel''s choice".


    According to angel''s understanding of Luigi, although this guy is not good at writing poetry, his music level is close to a master. With his musical attainments, he should not be able to untie uril''s heart knot until now?


    Or did Luigi untie Uriel''s knot, but enter other main tasks?


    After all, the fairyland tip made it clear that Luigi had to complete the "all" main task before he could leave the copy. All here, perhaps not just to untie the knot so simple.


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "why don''t you let Luigi go offline first?"


    Laplace: "he hasn''t been offline since he entered Wonderland."


    That means she can''t reach Luigi.


    However, this is not difficult because angel can contact Luigi.


    But after angel said what he thought, Laplace shook his head: "forget it, let''s wait until he leaves Wonderland and talk about power."


    Laplace knows Luigi''s character very well. He is very easygoing, but when it comes to art, his stubbornness goes online.


    Angel forcibly advised Luigi to go offline, and Luigi would not object. But who can be sure that when Luigi goes offline, Laplace''s carrying power will not affect "urier''s choice"?


    If "Uriel''s choice" changes because of the birth of new power, it may become Luigi''s heart knot.


    That''s the same sentence. It''s not a matter of life and death. There''s no need to gamble.


    "Uril''s choice" will eventually come to an end. It is also possible to assume power at that time.


    Angel thought for a moment and nodded: "well, then wait until Luigi comes out."


    After a pause, angel looked at Laplace: "are you going to see Luigi?"


    Laplace didn''t refuse. Anyway, it''s all right. Maybe Luigi was freed from "Uriel''s choice" not long ago?


    Offline, online.


    In just a few seconds, they came to the location of the copy of "uril''s choice".


    The copy of "uril''s choice" is located in a somewhat shabby double-layer attic.


    According to the experience of previous copies, once there is a clear breakthrough inside the copy, the external image will also change.


    Today, the double-layer attic remains unchanged and still so dilapidated. It can also be seen that Luigi''s main task has made no breakthrough at all.


    Angel motioned Laplace to step back, and then he activated the power tree and sank his thoughts into the attic.


    With the deepening of his thoughts, angel''s perspective gradually changed. After a while, angel entered the familiar perspective of chamber. Angel felt as if he were standing outside the "bird cage" and peeping quietly at the miniature attic placed in the "light mask".


    The perspective stretched further, and soon Angel locked Luigi''s position.


    Angel doesn''t know what step Luigi has made, but his position has not changed at all. Has he not untied uril''s knot yet?


    Angel did not immediately contact Luigi, but divided part of his thoughts to the outside, manipulated the increasingly powerful power of "celestial change" and created an illusion.


    The phantom shows Luigi''s current actions, which means:


    Angel''s holographic studio, broadcast again!


    "Although I have experienced it, I have to say that your ''live broadcast'' is very interesting." Laplace came to angel slowly and looked at the illusions around him, which were almost confused with the real, but he was still quite moved.


    "Isn''t this the same as your usual pursuit of drama?" Angel muttered.


    "Chasing drama?" Laplace was stunned.


    Angel coughed: "I mean, watch the reflection of the sea of empty mirrors and taste different lives."


    Laplace mused, "human words have changed a lot in just a few hundred years. I''ve never heard of what you said before, online, offline and copy. Now, there''s another ''chase drama''."


    Angel: "... In fact, there is no one in the human world, but I personally like to make hard words."


    Laplace glanced at Angel: "I''ve heard that most human wizards have some strange hobbies. It''s your hobby to create some unique words?"


    No, I didn''t. You''re talking nonsense.


    Angel: "it''s a simple and clear evolutionary process to create words for some rare and rare meanings. It''s not just me, but many humans."


    Engel brought the "hobby" to the rhythm of "consciousness", and also pulled the whole mankind.


    After all, Laplace is not human. Seeing what angel said so firmly and the words are reasonable, he nodded casually: "so it is."


    Angel saw Laplace pause and quickly took the opportunity to change the topic: "I haven''t contacted Luigi yet, but it seems to me that he is still in the initial stage."


    Laplace also followed angel''s words and focused on Luigi.


    Through the simulation of holographic illusion, Laplace clearly saw that Luigi was sitting outside the attic, gently playing with an old Harp in his hand.


    On the other side, through the attic window, you can see a middle-aged man wearing a checkered felt hat playing the piano.


    The piano sounds of middle-aged men are sometimes high pitched, sometimes low euphemism, sometimes sharp, sometimes dull, sometimes sad and sometimes longing. It seems that every note he plays is venting his inner restlessness and entanglement.


    Luigi''s flick was much lighter, like bursts of wind, as if he wanted to wake up the excited middle-aged man.


    However, Luigi''s plucking is not completely leisurely. When the piano in the attic becomes shrill, he will also pluck the strings like a torrential rain to show his sense of existence.


    It can be said that this is a music dialogue between Luigi and a middle-aged man.


    Angel could barely understand the meaning, but Laplace was confused.


    is it pleasant to hear? Luigi''s is OK. The middle-aged man is too violent. But if it''s not pleasant to say, Laplace also feels biased. After all, the piano sound released with the anger also has an alternative aesthetic feeling.


    So, let alone listen to the dialogue in the music, Laplace is ignorant of her basic judgment of whether it sounds good or not.


    However, it seems there is something to gain from watching Angel listen so carefully. Laplace is embarrassed to say that he didn''t understand, so he can only keep listening.


    A few minutes later, the music time is over.


    The area where the attic is located becomes gray, like pressing the stop sign, and the middle-aged man becomes like a wax statue, motionless.


    Time seemed to stand still in the attic.


    The only living place is Luigi''s area.


    "It seems that Luigi really hasn''t opened Uriel''s heart knot." Angel saw this scene and already understood that Luigi was still standing still.


    When Luigi takes out the harp again from the box outside the attic, the main task will start again, and the still time will flow back to the beginning of uril''s boredom.


    Only when we untie uril''s knot will the main line continue.


    Laplace frowned. "Do you have to use music to untie uril''s knot?"


    Angel: you mean to convince uril with eloquence


    ¡ª¡ªNo, I mean, untie uril''s knot with his fist.


    Angel: "it''s not good to use eloquence, and Uriel won''t pay attention at all. You can understand that Uriel and Luigi are in two different time and space. Only music can connect the two time and space, and only music can move him. Other external forces can''t do. This is also the rule of this copy."


    Laplace: "... I see."


    Laplace silently rejoiced. Fortunately, she didn''t speak out her heart.


    "Do you think Luigi has a chance?"


    Angel looked at Luigi and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head: "I don''t know. I can understand what they are doing, but I can''t decide whether they succeed or not."


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "anyway, now the copy is still temporarily. You might as well ask Luigi. After all, he is the challenger of this copy."

 Chapter 2998

    Angel coughed a little twice.


    In the copy where most of time and space are still, Luigi was startled by the sudden sound of coughing. However, he soon realized the source of the cough.


    "Is it angel?" Luigi whispered.


    Angel: "it''s me, and Ms. Laplace is watching you."


    Luigi scratched his head. "Why are you here again?"


    Again? Angel: what? Listen to your tone, don''t you want us to come


    Luigi sighed and sat down on the gray ground: "that''s not what you mean. If you look at me, I''m a little embarrassed to open the main line again."


    Angel still remembers that he didn''t have this mentality the last time he came. Now he is suddenly coy. It can only be said that his ideas have changed dramatically during this period of time.


    Where did the change come from? Angel looked at Laplace silently.


    Laplace said faintly, "he is ashamed."


    Angel truthfully relayed this sentence to Luigi.


    Luigi''s expression rarely showed a blush: "it''s a shame. Obviously, I don''t think this challenge is difficult, but I don''t know why, but I haven''t made progress every time. I''ve restarted it ten times now. At first, I was full of confidence, but now I''m a little confused."


    Restarting the main line ten times is not much. If you keep cycling and don''t rest in the middle, Luigi can even restart hundreds of times at this time.


    The reason why it''s only ten times is that Luigi summarizes himself every time he fails.


    At the beginning, he only summarized his own shortcomings, but later, Luigi''s failure also shook his confidence, which led to the delay of his summary time, because... He also had to do self-construction for his psychology.


    But up to now, there is still no progress, which makes Luigi''s confidence less and less.


    It was precisely because of the lack of indomitable confidence that he showed resistance to the onlookers of angel and Laplace.


    Looking at Luigi with a depressed face, angel didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only say, "why don''t you take a break and challenge again?"


    Luigi immediately shook his head. "I''m not tired, and I''ll never run away."


    Angel: "I''m not asking you to escape. I just think you may need to calm down now."


    Luigi still shook his head: "my mood is actually very calm."


    Angel was about to say ''I can''t see it'', while Laplace first said: "he is really calm and has the ability of self-regulation. He is the best of all my time."


    "It''s just that calmness doesn''t make sense to him now."


    Angel: "if he can really calm down, it makes sense. At least he can recognize the current situation."


    At this point, angel reestablished his dialogue with Luigi.


    "If you are calm now, you should be able to analyze why you have failed all the time."


    Luigi was silent for a long time before he said in a low, inaudible voice, "maybe I misunderstood Uriel''s heart knot, or... It''s my lack of attainments."


    Angel: since you know your accomplishments are not enough, you have been fighting with uril. Do you think your confidence is not collapsing fast enough


    Luigi said weakly, "I said there are two possibilities. Maybe I misunderstood urier''s heart knot. As long as I can correctly understand urier''s mind, it may be over."


    Angel: do you believe it yourself


    Luigi held his head in both hands and remained silent for more than ten seconds. He rubbed his hair disorderly before sighing: "I admit that my attainments are insufficient."


    "But... I don''t want to give up."


    Angel: "I didn''t ask you to give up. I didn''t encourage you to escape. I just said, you can choose to be quiet."


    "What do you mean?" Luigi raised his head and looked at the sky, as if he really saw Angel outside the court through the false sky.


    Angel didn''t have a good way: "what else can you mean? You can''t pass the customs now and don''t want to give up the main line, so you can''t come out of the copy. There''s only one way, that''s offline."


    "As for what to do offline? It must be learning. If you don''t have enough attainments, then learn! Learn how much you can talk to uril, and then attack this copy."


    Luigi thought about it carefully. It seemed reasonable: "but who should I learn from?"


    Angel: don''t you know someone who knows art


    Luigi shook his head. "I don''t know if anyone in the daytime mirror is proficient in the piano."


    Angel was about to speak when Laplace on the other side suddenly said, "piano, why piano? If he wants to improve his attainments, shouldn''t it be a harp?"


    Angel conveyed these words to Luigi. After hearing this, Luigi said solemnly: "I can be sure that my harp attainments are enough. What I don''t understand is Uriel''s piano."


    In Luigi''s view, the so-called lack of attainments refers not to the lack of attainments in the harp, but to his lack of appreciation for the piano and the depth and breadth of the art field.


    Angel is noncommittal. Luigi''s harp level is really super first-class. He can''t pass the main line of this copy. It''s true that he is too partial to science.


    Some people always say that music is the best communication language, or that music is common.


    In a broad sense, angel does not deny this.


    But if you dig into the details, you will find that there is a certain barrier between musical instruments.


    Of course, there are also very good music through different musical instruments, but there is a premise that the creators of this kind of music have a deep understanding of different musical instruments; In other words, the players of two different instruments complement each other through communication, and then jointly create music played by multiple instruments.


    But now Luigi''s situation is neither.


    He is not familiar with the piano, and no piano master communicates with him. He relies entirely on his talent in musical sense to crack uril''s heart knot.


    However, no matter how talented the musical sense is, it is impossible to see the sun through the screen window.


    Therefore, if he doesn''t want to give up this task, the only thing he can do is to go offline and find knowledgeable people to study.


    Angel: "if you just talk about the piano, I have a recommended candidate. He is also a teacher."


    Luigi: are you talking about human beings


    Without any hesitation, angel nodded and said, "it''s human and my enlightenment teacher."


    Luigi believed angel''s advice, but


    "Is it your enlightenment teacher? Is he really free to teach me the piano?" Luigi: "I mean, what I want to learn is not the piano, but the art and understanding of the piano."


    These are theoretical things. It actually takes more time than just learning the piano.


    In Luigi''s opinion, angel''s mentor must also be a wizard. Wizards should be studying the so-called truth. Do they really have time to teach him piano theory?


    Angel also understood Luigi''s meaning and said with a smile: "my enlightenment teacher is an ordinary person. Because he is ill, he can only stay in the wilderness of dreams all year round. So don''t worry, he has time, and he still teaches two children piano every day."


    The so-called "children" naturally refer to ADA and sunny.


    Luigi''s eyes lit up: "so you mean, let me go to the wilderness of dreams to find your enlightenment tutor to learn the piano. After I have achieved something, I will untie uril''s knot?"


    Angel nodded.


    Luigi thought more and more that this method is very feasible, and learning piano is also very helpful to broaden his artistic breadth.


    "It''s really good, but is it cheating?" Murmured Luigi.


    Angel blurted out unconsciously: "can learning be considered cheating?"


    Luigi always felt that there was something wrong with angel''s logic, but he didn''t think about it. To pass the customs, he could only improve his artistic attainments. Moreover, since angel has given a candidate, he wants to come to the other party is indeed a piano master.


    If he is a top master, he may not have to study for too long to find the pass to crack.


    "Then I''ll go offline to find you now. Are you still in the clear sky poetry room?"


    Angel: "no, I''m in heart space. You can come to heart space first."


    Cardiac space? Luigi had a question mark in his eyes.


    "The specific situation will be known when you get off the line." Angel doesn''t explain much. No matter how much he explains, it''s not as fast as Laplace''s information sharing after Luigi goes offline.


    Luigi no longer studied deeply, nodded, and the whole person disappeared. It was obvious that he had been offline.


    Although Luigi got off the line, his "Uriel''s choice" did not dissipate. He still maintained a static state of time and space, and the only fresh place was a third of an acre of land outside the attic.


    Even if Luigi has disappeared, this unfrozen space-time is still fresh as before, as if waiting for Luigi''s return.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Luigi came to heart space.


    When he saw angel, his expression was full of complexity... He really didn''t expect that he was just wandering in the fairyland for a period of time, and the outside world had changed beyond his imagination.


    And the initiator of these changes is angel.


    Luigi hesitated and finally did not comment on heart space and what Angel did.


    After all, he has got all the information from Laplace, including Laplace''s view of angel.


    He also doesn''t like to think about things like gripnier. Since even the noumenon has shown an unprecedented friendly trend to angel, he can comply with the "Shang" meaning.


    "Shall we go to see your mentor now? Do I need to bring a gift?" Luigi put aside his complicated thoughts and refocused his mind on what was most important to him.


    Angel: "no, and you can''t bring it in."


    If you want to bring gifts, you can only use dream conch. But use mysterious things in Biron tree court... Forget it.


    "Just follow me." With a wave of angel''s hand, an eye opens in the heart space, and the center of the eye seam is the mirror channel, which can go directly to the buffer space.


    Angel took Luigi out.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget Laplace: "are you going to see the wilderness of dreams?"


    Laplace shook his head. "No, Luigi''s gone, it''s me."


    Angel:... It''s convenient for you.


    With a trace of envy, angel and Luigi left the heart space.


    Laplace originally thought that Luigi would not come back in ten days and a half months. After all, even if he only studied theoretical knowledge, he needed time to digest it. But what surprised her was that Luigi came back in less than five minutes, not to mention ten days and a half months.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Laplace looked at angel and Luigi, his eyes full of confusion.


    However, the doubt is only a moment. As soon as I share with Luigi''s heart, Luigi''s experience is immediately perceived by Laplace.


    "Luigi can''t go into the wilderness of dreams?" Laplace wondered.


    According to Luigi''s memory, after he went to reality, he fell asleep, but he couldn''t even step on the dream bridge. This is totally different from the situation of mengzhijingyuan.


    Angel nodded helplessly. Indeed, Luigi could not enter the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel could clearly perceive Luigi wandering outside the dream bridge, but he was stunned that he couldn''t put luigila on the dream bridge.


    As if Luigi and the wilderness of dreams were in a state of separation.


    Laplace: "because the wilderness of dreams repels non-human beings?"


    Angel shook his head: "no, there are too many non-human beings in the wilderness of dreams, and even half a legendary element creatures..."


    Elemental creatures exist in all worlds. Since elemental creatures can enter the wilderness of dreams, why can''t Luigi go in?


    Angel: "I don''t know the details, but I have a guess."


    Laplace: what conjecture


    Angel mused, "maybe it''s because the wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams share the same body. Not only that, Luigi''s freedom is limited by power."


    The so-called power restriction refers to the power of sleepwalking in Wonderland, which limits Luigi''s freedom. After all, according to the rules, Luigi is still trapped in the copy of "uril''s choice".


    In addition, the wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams share the same body. Since Luigi''s body is trapped in the copy of the original dream crystal, naturally there is no way to go to the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel: "whether this conjecture is true or not only needs to be tested."


    Laplace immediately guessed what Angel thought: "you mean, let me enter the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace is different from Luigi. She is not trapped in the copy. She belongs to a free man. If she can enter the wilderness of dreams, angel''s guess is right!


    Laplace thought for a moment and finally nodded, "yes."


    "However, even if I entered the wilderness of dreams, I didn''t help Luigi much."


    Laplace at best helps Angel test whether Luigi can''t enter because of the copy, or whether he can''t enter himself.


    But Luigi wanted to learn the piano and the corresponding theoretical knowledge, she could not help at all.


    Angel also knew this. For the present, he had to meet Jon and see if he had a way to untie uril''s knot. If not, angel can only find another piano master to teach Luigi.

 Chapter 2999

    "After all, Ms. Laplace went to the wilderness of dreams for the first time. Is there any place she wants to go?"


    It was angel who spoke. He and Laplace had left the heart space at this time, while Luigi was left in the heart space to guard the door and find things.


    Where they are now - buffer space.


    Originally, angel wanted to go to the outside world first, but Laplace said that the buffer space is not in the mirror domain, and the subordinate distribution is carried out according to the region where the mirror is located, so the coordinates of this buffer space should be in the South domain.


    Therefore, there is no need to leave. You can enter the wilderness of dreams directly in the buffer space.


    Angel also tried to communicate the power tree in the thinking space.


    In the heart space, the light spots on the power tree are still mostly dim, but now the power tree is shining brightly. Obviously, the buffer space has come to the area covered by the wilderness of dreams.


    "It doesn''t matter. Any area can." Laplace replied that she didn''t go to the wilderness of dreams this time. It was just a test.


    So it doesn''t matter where you go.


    Of course, this does not mean that Laplace is not interested in the wilderness of dreams. However, for Laplace, at this time, she is more concerned about the dream crystal, and it is not too late to come back to explore the dream wilderness in the future.


    Although Laplace said it didn''t matter, angel seriously presented the general map of the wilderness of dreams with magic.


    The map is not complete. Angel just shows the places with "human habitation" or "abundant vegetation" on the map, and other open areas are shielded by him.


    Laplace didn''t care where to go, but she was still interested in the map of the wilderness of dreams.


    After carefully observing the magic map for a moment, Laplace noticed that the map was not only marked with place names, but also some related introductions. This is probably what Angel marked out for her convenience.


    After roughly reading the map, to Laplace''s surprise, there are only three "cities" in the wilderness of dreams. Others are at most small gatherings or settlements.


    This is not quite in line with the wizard''s character of large-scale construction.


    In the face of Laplace''s doubts, angel did not hide, and said bluntly: "there are few cities, because at present, the wilderness of dreams is only open to savage caves, and there are still too few people in Savage caves, so naturally there is no way to build more cities."


    "Even the place temporarily named ''new city'' is actually in the state of semi construction. The main reason is that there are few talents and few people."


    However, this is only the current problem. After the barbaric caves are really released to the public, these problems will naturally no longer be problems.


    "Chuxin City, most of which are mortals, is the first city in the wilderness of dreams. Your enlightenment teacher is here..." Laplace looked at the information on the map and whispered, "did you want Luigi to go here?"


    Angel nodded and enlarged the area of Chuxin city. Through the holographic perspective, we can clearly see every building in the city.


    Angel pointed to the Ocean theater and said, "this is where my enlightenment tutor is. He stays in the theater all year round to do some research and teach his younger generation piano."


    Laplace nodded and didn''t comment on angel''s Enlightenment mentor. Instead, he exclaimed, "Chuxin city is good. It''s the only place I''ve seen to accommodate so many wonders."


    Angel: "... Is this a compliment?"


    Laplace nodded with appreciation in his eyes: "it''s spectacular and magnificent."


    Aware of Laplace''s sincere praise, angel would be moved to cry if he were alone.


    The planning of Chuxin city has been roast by countless people. Angel thinks that no one understands him. Unexpectedly, Laplace knows himself in this world!


    Angel restrained his excitement and was about to invite Laplace to visit Chuxin city. However, before he said anything, Laplace added: "however, the wonders of architecture are very beautiful, but the urban planning is a little poor. However, it doesn''t matter. At least it''s OK."


    Angel was almost moved and took it back in an instant.


    Sure enough, he was so rebellious and lonely that no one could understand him.


    "I won''t go to Chuxin city. I''m not interested in the boundaries of mortals." Laplace paused and looked at the new town again, but shook her head.


    The new city is still under construction. It must be full of savage cave members who know each other. She was not suitable in the past.


    As for the last city.


    In fact, it was established by the group of dream planting goblins under the mother tree of civilization. Originally it was just a small village, but with the development and growth of Mengzhi goblins, a very unique tree civilization has been formed here.


    The city here is like a place where elves live, full of fantasy.


    This is also a rare place for human beings to set foot.


    Angel thought that Laplace would eventually choose the city under the mother tree, but Laplace shook his head and finally casually pointed to a direction on the map: "that''s it."


    Angel looked and found that the position referred to by Laplace was an inland sea.


    Greya once stayed near this inland sea for some time and created a large number of marine creatures through the power of "rhythm membrane". After tasting the taste of most marine creatures, greya left with satisfaction.


    Then, Chuxin city sent people to station nearby and began to build outposts to try to build a fishing port here.


    Also because the outpost is barely a "small settlement", angel included it in the map. It turned out that Laplace would eventually choose such a remote place.


    This is not a "choice", it''s just a finger.


    Angel could see that Laplace did not have the heart to go deep into the wilderness of dream interpretation. Since she chose a corner, angel would not object.


    "Let''s go." Laplace sat on the soft sofa, took out the login device and directly activated the login.


    The next second, Laplace entered the dream bridge.


    Laplace didn''t stop and walked forward quickly. A few seconds later, she saw the familiar light door at the end of the dream bridge.


    Before entering the dream crystal, there is also a light door.


    Through the light door, Laplace touched the ground after a short period of weightlessness. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had appeared on a fishing boat.


    Although it is only an inland sea, but looking around, you still can''t see the end, as if you were really in the sea.


    There was no one on the fishing boat except her and angel. There was only a well-made fixed fishing rod and a full cabin of fluorescent mushrooms.


    "The ship was left by a gourmet wizard. She is good at the method of creation. Those mushrooms are made by her... Edible, staple mushrooms." "As for the fishing rod, she usually collects marine ingredients," angel explained


    Angel is talking about Gloria. After she created marine organisms, she specially adapted them to the waters for a period of time before she began fishing. After tasting almost, he left in an instant.


    That''s why such a ship floats on the sea.


    "The wizard sounds interesting." Laplace said faintly, and his eyes were on the fishing rod.


    She is not interested in those mushrooms, because there are mushrooms in the mirror area; Fishing rods and sea fish are rare in the mirror area.


    "Would you like to try fishing?" Asked angel.


    Laplace thought and nodded, "yes."


    In this way, Laplace slowly operated the fishing rod and began to try fishing.


    Time passed slowly, and the boat was drifting with the wind.


    In angel''s view, the whole process is boring, but Laplace feels very novel. This is not only to try a new experience, but also to understand the difference between the wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams in the process of this slow pace.


    After about half an hour, Laplace spoke slowly: "now it is basically confirmed that the reason why Luigi can''t enter the wilderness of dreams is the relationship limited by fairyland."


    Angel confirmed this after Laplace entered the wilderness of dreams.


    It''s normal to think about it carefully. The dream crystal seems to be separated from the dream wilderness, but many powers are universal. If they are regarded as continents, they actually belong to different continents of the same world.


    Laplace and angel can move freely because they belong to the free body. In the same world, they can come and go freely as long as there is a dream door.


    Luigi couldn''t move because he was tripped by sleepwalking wonderland. In a deeper sense, there was a conflict between the power of sleepwalking wonderland and the power of dream gate.


    After clarifying this point, it is not difficult to think of a solution.


    As long as Luigi leaves "Uriel''s choice", he can freely enter and leave the wilderness of dreams.


    But the problem comes again. Luigi can''t give up "Uriel''s choice". In this case, it''s useless for angel to ask Jon to teach him.


    Laplace: how do you want to solve Luigi''s problem


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "although Luigi can''t come in, the way to solve the problem doesn''t have to teach in front of him."


    "I can try to restore Uriel''s piano sound with magic, and then let Jon... My enlightenment teacher, let him listen to it. Maybe I can solve Luigi''s problem across the world."


    Laplace: "you can try what you said, but I remember Luigi said that Uriel''s piano sound is different every time. It''s still difficult to cheat in this way."


    Angel: "I also understand that Uriel''s music is different every time, but his mood should not change every time? As long as we grasp his mind and find the right way to crack, Luigi should also learn to be flexible."


    Laplace thought carefully and thought that what angel said was also right. For the present, there is only this way. Anyway, try it first.


    Next, angel was ready to see Jon.


    Angel also invited Laplace, but Laplace refused.


    According to Laplace himself, "I''m suddenly interested in the environment of the dream wilderness. You don''t have to care about me. I''ll continue fishing here for a while."


    Angel doesn''t believe it.


    He deeply suspected that Laplace stayed only because he didn''t catch fish


    Angel did not really question Laplace, but nodded casually and left the boat.


    Anyway, Laplace has a login and can go offline at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxin City, ocean Grand Theater.


    Angel found Jon in his office on the second floor behind the Grand Theater.


    When he saw Jon, he was pounding with a mother tree connector, with a serious face. Had it not been for Barbara''s reminder on the table, Jon might not have found angel in a short time.


    "Barbara, what are you doing with your mouth tilted behind me?" Jon looked puzzled at his back. When he found that it was angel, his eyes brightened: "Hey, why are you here?"


    Jon: "OK, you''re just in time. Come on, try the new features developed by the development team."


    As Jon spoke, he walked towards angel with a mother tree contact in his hand, his face full of joy.


    Although he didn''t know what the new function Jon said was, angel felt a long sigh of relief when he looked at Jon''s expression of joy.


    Jon can find goals and values in the wilderness of dreams, which is what angel is most happy and willing to see.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about Luigi first, but looking at Jon''s eagerness, angel temporarily put down the important things and listened to Jon''s chatter.


    When Jon talked about the new features, other members of the development team, such as Barbara and Ku Doudou, withdrew with great interest.


    As Jon talked, angel finally understood what Jon said about the new function.


    "The tree cluster has been updated to version 1.7."


    "New improvements have been made on the basis of version 1 centered on graphic system."


    "The beta will add a new feature integration: photography."


    "Photography?" Angel was stunned: "I remember the tutor mentioned this function before?"


    "Yes, I mentioned it before, but it was a development version at that time. Few people can use photography." Jon: "but it''s different this time. In the upcoming version, the photography function will enter the beta version, that is, anyone who registers the tree group can use it!"


    Angel still remembers that Jon said before that the principle of the early version of "photography" was, frankly, a kind of conscious painting. This requires high mental strength and fits well with the mother tree.


    Indeed, the original version of "photography" is a function that few people can use, so this function has not been loaded into the beta. Only in the hands of a few people, for example... Trumpet crazy devil tree spirit, has the authority of conscious painting.


    Now, Jon said that the photography function will enter the beta version, which means¡ª¡ª


    "Function iteration?"


    Only when the function evolves iteratively and the operation is simplified, can the photography function be popularized gradually.

 Chapter 3000

    "So the tutor asked me to try the function of photography?"


    "Of course not, but for..." Jon smiled mysteriously and deliberately paused for a moment.


    When Ingres was wondering, Jon approached Ingres, holding the mother tree interconnect in one hand and a scissor hand behind Ingres''s head with the other hand: "of course it''s for a group photo! Come on, follow me, eggplant ~"


    Jon used Chinese. Angel didn''t doubt him. Subconsciously, he followed Jon and said, "eggplant... Seeds."


    With a wonderful wave, a white light flashed on the mother tree interconnect.


    Immediately after Jon''s operation, angel noticed that there was an extra picture on the mother tree interconnect.


    The scene in the photo reflects the last moment: Angel opened his mouth and looked like laughing, but there was a hint of stupidity; Jon smiled brightly, and his eyes, which had been a little cloudy, also looked bright in the picture.


    "It''s similar to the picture in the holographic plate." Angel tasted it carefully and came to this conclusion.


    There is no doubt that with Jon''s weak mental power, there must be no way to operate "conscious painting".


    The appearance of this picture should be the product of function iteration?


    As for how the function is iterated, if angel wants to know, he only needs spiritual exploration. But instead of doing so, he looked curiously at Jon.


    Jon didn''t immediately explain, but looked at the photos on the Internet with joy in his eyes.


    "This should be our first group photo. Unfortunately, the boy Leon is not here, otherwise it would be even better."


    It doesn''t matter if we find another place next time, brother Lyon... "


    Before angel could finish his imagination, Jon covered his mouth first.


    In angel''s puzzled eyes, Jon said word by word: "don''t set up a flag. I don''t want to be missing one in three next time."


    Angel said "Er" and shut up.


    Jon looked at the photos again with satisfaction, then carefully saved them, and then said to angel, "that''s all the photography functions, isn''t it good? However, photography is only the function of the test version. In fact, there is a further function in the internal development version --"


    "Camera!"


    With Jon''s narration, angel understood.


    Indeed, the image function of the mother tree interconnect has been greatly changed, and the source of all this comes from... Su Mishi.


    As the actual owner of the power of the "rhythmic membrane", Sumi''s ability to create life is much weaker than greya''s "Deputy controller". Greya can create any life in the wilderness of dreams through the membrane of rhythm. Of course, it is food for her, but for the wilderness of dreams, it is the origin of life.


    But Su Mishi can''t. all he can create is life with extremely simple structure, such as half hanging fungi, single-cell microorganisms, flowers and plants with a little sense of life... And so on.


    Although Sumi can''t compare with greya in creation, he has complete power after all. Even if he creates a very low-level creature, he can give it a certain function.


    The photography function of mother tree interconnector comes from a special photosensitive chromogenic microorganism with certain operation logic and simple cells created by Su Mishi.


    These microorganisms live in the mother tree network. Therefore, the development team only needs some interference technology to project their power into the integrated function of the interconnect and reflect the photos at any time.


    It can be said that the operation of this reflected photo is very simple and anyone can use it.


    The only disadvantage is the need to attach to the mother tree network.


    At present, 70% of the whole dream wilderness has the vegetation developed by the mother tree, so the mother tree network also covers 70% of the area.


    But once you go to places that cannot be covered by the mother tree network, such as inland sea, open sea and boundless wilderness, you can''t use it.


    However, even so, this function is also very good.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Mishi is quite gifted. Although he is not very good at creating complex creatures, if he specializes in this kind of microorganism hosted on the mother tree network, he will have a lot of room to play in the future."


    "Even, there is a little embryonic form of biological network." Angel sighed.


    In fact, he thought that it was a pity for Su Mishi to assume this power, and greya was more suitable for this power. Unfortunately, in order to save Su Mishi''s nightmare, this power is necessary.


    But now it seems that Sumi is also very spiritual. If you can''t make big ones, make small ones. Moreover, the combination of the power of "building civilization" makes the membrane of rhythm more possible.


    "The camera was also developed by Su Mishi?" Angel asked curiously.


    Photography is static. The camera is dynamic.


    Jon nodded: "yes, but according to the information provided by Su Mishi, the camera function is also developed based on the previous special microorganisms. However, it is a little pity that every time you use the camera function, a large number of microorganisms will die."


    Jon said, handing the interconnect to angel.


    The screen has begun to play a segment recorded under the "camera" function.


    On the stage of the Grand Theater, under a beam of light, the little Zhengtai Yada in a dress bowed to the camera, then sat on the piano stool, took a deep breath and began to play. Then, sunny in a red dress stepped onto the stage and began to sing


    The short five minute clip records the learning achievements of ADA and Shanni on Jon''s side during this period.


    Light and shadow, picture, composition... Everything is beautiful. The only disadvantage is that there is no sound.


    No matter Yada''s performance or Shanni''s singing, they have not been recorded.


    "This is also one of the disadvantages of photography." Jon sighed: "it''s still incomplete. However, Su Mishi has joined the development team. According to him, he has begun to make microorganisms that sense wave frequency. It shouldn''t be long before the camera can have sound."


    In general, the disadvantages of camera are that it consumes too many microorganisms and temporarily cannot record sound.


    However, after a slight perception of the group of microorganisms hosted in the mother tree network, angel found that these two shortcomings can be improved, and Su Mishi is already working on improving them.


    The first disadvantage is that Su Mishi chose to use multiple photos for dynamic combination because of his camera principle. Seemingly moving pictures are actually a collection of static pictures. Although this can also achieve the results of photography, too many images recorded by microorganisms at one time will lead to a large number of deaths of microorganisms.


    If you want to improve, you can either change the camera principle or strengthen the information processing ability of microorganisms.


    On the whole, it''s not too difficult to improve.


    On the contrary, it is the second disadvantage. Despite Jon''s simplicity, it is actually much more difficult for Sumi in angel''s view. Jon said that Sumi had begun to make microorganisms that sense wave frequencies... But in fact, Sumi had made more than one type of microorganism.


    But it didn''t work.


    Because one is photosensitive and the other is nanowave, which are completely two different types of microorganisms. They can do different functions, but it is very difficult to gather together.


    In other words, if Su Mishi wants to improve the camera function, he must further explore the rhythm membrane and produce microorganisms with both senses and nanowaves.


    Of course, if Su Mishi goes to greya for help, he should be able to solve this problem soon, but it is estimated that Su Mishi has no intention to do so, otherwise he won''t delay solving this problem until now.


    Angel doesn''t care about this. No matter how Sumi builds it, as long as there is no HOHO mother tree network, it can be built at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Jon said he wanted angel to try photography and camera functions. In fact, he was more proud to show off.


    The progress of the mother tree network is of great significance to Jon. After all, he has experienced the era of the information explosion. Jon hopes too much to set up such a network in the southern region. It does not have to become the information explosion, but it is enough for Jon to witness different humanities and various extraordinary deeds in the southern region through the network.


    After all, it is more or less a pity that we can only stick to a corner after passing through a field. Although the development of the mother tree network can not let him see different regions with his own eyes, it is enough to comfort him to see people and Humanities in different places.


    Angel understood Jon''s mind and agreed.


    When Jon showed off, he said, "by the way, you shouldn''t come to see me this time?"


    Just as angel knows Jon, Jon knows Angel very well.


    He saw that angel had something to do with him, but judging from the details, it was not an emergency, so Jon would share his joy first. If there was an urgent matter, Jon would naturally treat it in another way.


    Angel: "there is one small thing that may need the help of a mentor."


    Jon was stunned. "Can I help you?"


    After a pause, Jon doubted, "don''t you think I''ll be boring here and want to find something for me to do? Don''t worry, I have a lot of things to do. I have to take care of the development team, sort out the library literature and take care of the theater performance. You don''t have to worry about my boredom."


    Angel laughed and said, "you misunderstood me. I really have something to do."


    In Jon''s skeptical eyes, angel snapped his fingers and demonstrated the situation in the copy of "uril''s choice".


    Uriel, a middle-aged man, plays the piano in the attic, while Luigi plays lyrical response in the attic.


    Angel completely reproduced Luigi''s scene of dealing with the main line.


    Jon looked at the whole illusion and was a little confused: "these should be two good musicians? Do they have any problems?"


    Angel: "the big problem is that this is actually a special space where time keeps repeating... You can understand it as a copy of the game."


    "The biggest boss of this copy is Uriel, a middle-aged man in the attic, and the one who wants to win the first kill of the copy is Luigi, the Bard playing the harp below..."


    For Jon, angel''s words are more grounded - the gas of the earth, and Jon is easier to understand such words.


    Sure enough, angel only said it once and Jon understood.


    "The copy of music breakthrough involves music theory, psychology and negotiation in disguise." Jon touched his chin. "It shouldn''t be too difficult if you just want to crack this piano song."


    Angel: "yes, it''s not difficult to crack if you follow what I demonstrated. But this copy is also a random copy. Uril''s piano music is different every time, and that''s the difficulty."


    Random? Jon frowned, "so this Uriel is in a different mood every time?"


    Angel: "that''s not true. Uril''s mood has always been tangled, but the repertoire changes every time he plays the piano."


    "Well... Let me see." Jon didn''t ask why there was such a copy. Anyway, anything in the extraordinary world could happen, but thought carefully about how to break the game in this case.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jon came to the front desk of the Grand Theater.


    Today''s Grand Theater is not as deserted as before. Even if there is no show now, there are people working in the Grand Theater. There are cleaners who clean, staff who decorate the stage, and tuners who maintain musical instruments


    However, when these people saw Jon, they bowed and said hello at the first time.


    In terms of position, Jon is their immediate boss and needs to salute. From the emotional level, Jon''s usual behavior also deserves their respect.


    But the most important thing is strength. As the staff of the Grand Theater, they know Jon''s technical strength too well. Technically speaking, Jon has completely crushed all the pianists they know, which is the biggest reason why Jon can be loved by everyone.


    Therefore, when Jon sat on the piano stool, opened the piano cover and reached out to touch the piano keys, the actions of everyone present became gentle for fear of disturbing Jon.


    When the sound of the piano echoed over the Grand Theater, everyone was immersed in the sound of the piano.


    However, as time went on, people felt more and more wrong.


    Jon''s performance is undoubtedly top-notch. With that touching power, only Jon in the whole theater can lift weights like light.


    But in the past, Jon''s performance was basically a demonstration for students, either happy or sad, or soft or sad. Most of the emotions were single thread, and there were also a small number of double threads.


    But today, Jon''s performance gives them a feeling of countless emotions. It is not only multithreaded, but also intertwined and tangled.


    Just listening, I feel very worried.


    The sound of the piano reflects people''s hearts.


    Did something happen to Jon that got him tangled up?


    Just as everyone guessed, Jon pressed the terminator.


    Immersed in the aftertaste of the music for a whole minute, Jon stood up and looked at Angel: "did you write it down?"

 Chapter 3001

    No broken mirror, buffer space.


    After leaving Jon, angel went straight off the line.


    After stretching a little, angel glanced at Laplace sitting on the sofa. Her whole body was wrapped in a soft sofa, her eyes were closed, and it was obvious that she had not left the wilderness of dreams.


    Angel also knows this, because before he went offline, he had seen Laplace from the perspective of God and found that he was still fishing on the fishing boat with a very serious expression. However, there was no fish in the fish basket next to him.


    It is worth mentioning that beside the fishing boat, there are teams of golden flying fish emitting the afterglow of the sunset. They seem to have completely ignored Laplace and leap past her recklessly.


    As long as Laplace reaches out his hand, he can catch at least one flying fish. But instead of doing so, she focused all her energy on a fixed fishing rod.


    It seems that only fishing from the fishing rod can be regarded as real fishing.


    Angel didn''t know what Laplace was thinking, but it was the first time angel saw Laplace so focused. He wanted to ask her if she wanted to go offline together, and finally forget it.


    Angel has heard some stories about fishermen who are both delicious and playful. When they can''t catch fish, their excuses are piles and piles. If he bothers at this time, maybe Laplace will think that it is his interruption that makes him miss the fish.


    Although Laplace may not have evolved to this level, angel decided not to disturb her and went offline alone.


    However, because he went offline alone, angel noticed an interesting place.


    Although Laplace''s conscious body is still fishing in the wilderness of dreams, it seems that she is not completely unprepared in the buffer space.


    The long silver hair moved slowly around her, like small silver snakes guarding her body. Even without contact, angel could detect the threat posed by the flying hair.


    Angel didn''t try to get close to Laplace.


    Whether Laplace is on guard or not, it is not polite to approach each other when they are sleeping.


    Angel carefully bypasses the area his hair passes through and turns his head into the mirror channel. His goal is... Heart space.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel and Laplace went to the wilderness of dreams, Luigi was arranged to stay in the heart space and operate the limbs and physical collector.


    However, when angel came, he found that Luigi didn''t move the mysterious object at all, but leaned against the heart wall and fiddled with the strings.


    His eyes were in a trance, and he didn''t even notice it immediately when angel came.


    From the notes he played and the decadent breath he sent out, angel knew that Luigi''s mind must still be indulged in "uril''s choice".


    It was not until angel came to Luigi that he hurriedly tried to pretend that he was operating his limbs.


    "Laplace asked you to operate the power module of cardiac space, just to divert your attention. However, it doesn''t seem to have much effect." Angel joked.


    Luigi also knew that he was in a panic. He couldn''t hide it from angel. He simply gave up controlling his limbs and sat down beside the heart wall discouraged: "I just found that I can''t contact the noumenon separation. I think Laplace can enter the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t hear your poem opening line. I miss it very much."


    Luigi scratched his temples and looked depressed: "I''m really... Not in the mood."


    After a moment of silence, angel reached out to Luigi.


    In Luigi''s confused eyes, angel''s palm slowly appeared a thin book composed of nightmare magic power.


    "Then look at this. Don''t you know if it can make you feel better?"


    Luigi hesitated for a moment and took the book.


    The cover of the book is very simple, but it is written in a row of fancy characters in the common language of the wizard world. Luigi''s memory of this time comes from human beings, and he is naturally no stranger to general language.


    "Piano psychology? Who wrote this book?" It''s a little strange to see the name of this book on the piano. What''s so strange about it?


    Angel: "it was written by my tutor."


    After a pause, angel continued, "I told my mentor about your situation. He compiled a strategy set for the difficulties you are facing now. Here, that''s it."


    "As for the name, I took it."


    Luigi was a little skeptical and said, "was it really written by your mentor? So fast?"


    Angel: "you can see that there is no profound theory, just some strategies."


    Luigi hesitated and opened the cover of the book.


    Just read two pages, Luigi''s expression changed, from doubt to thinking, and then from thinking to enlightenment. The whole person seemed to be immersed in the book.


    Angel didn''t bother either. This "Piano psychology" is not thick. It won''t take long to finish it at Luigi''s reading speed.


    Sure enough, Luigi spent only a quarter of an hour reading the whole book.


    "Where''s the back? Where''s the back?!" Luigi was completely immersed when he saw the last page.


    The content of the book is not profound. It is not right to say "Piano psychology". It is more like a strategy or strategy.


    And it is completely based on the strategy set by Luigi''s dilemma.


    It even records that when Uriel talks about a tune, how to deal with it with the harp? What are the ways to deal with it? When the variation, what are the ways to deal with it?


    Of course, this is just a simple overview. If you really read this book, you will find that it records various mind maps under different strategies, and there are more sub columns and corresponding countermeasures under each mind map.


    It looks simple, but it''s actually complicated.


    And if you want to learn thoroughly, you need extremely high artistic quality. At least Luigi can''t.


    This is like playing chess to guide the underachievers to the road in a strategically advantageous way.


    Luigi, now played "guiding chess" by Jon.


    However, there are only a few kinds of chess scores to guide the chess game. Luigi only spent a quarter of an hour reading it, which naturally makes him not call directly enough.


    Luigi is eager for more "chess scores".


    Therefore, for the first time after reading, Luigi looked at angel with Jiji''s eyes.


    Angel shrugged. "That''s all."


    Luigi was stunned: "that''s all?"


    Angel nodded.


    Luigi frowned, "that''s all. The piano music uril plays is different every time. Only these situations in the book may not be useful."


    At the end of the conversation, Luigi seemed to think of something and said to himself, "is this your tutor''s question?"


    Just like the question before the exam, can you bet on uril''s Sonata?


    "If it''s a bet, I can understand it. It means that if I try again and again, I will encounter this situation once?" Murmured Luigi.


    Looking at Luigi''s self understanding, angel burst into laughter: "no, you''re wrong."


    "Ah?" Luigi was stunned and stared at angel.


    Angel: "it''s not so much a bet as a sea tactic."


    Luigi was stunned: "sea tactics? What do you mean?"


    Angel didn''t explain much, but gently touched the void, and the magic node was generated.


    But in an instant, the surrounding environment changed. Luigi found himself in the first row of a grand theater. It was empty. Only a beam of light came down on the stage and shone on a piano.


    With the sound of footsteps, an old man stepped onto the stage.


    The man looked under the stage and seemed to see Luigi. He nodded gently and sat in front of the piano.


    With the flashing of the halo, the piano sound flowed out of the man''s fingertips


    This is a piano music Luigi has never heard, but the underlying emotions are changeable and complex. In a trance, Luigi seems to feel that he has returned to the copy of "uril''s choice", sitting under the attic and listening to uril''s surging performance on the attic!


    Just because of this sense of vision, Luigi can confirm that the man playing the piano is definitely at the same level as Uriel! Even, it may be a line higher than uril.


    But even so, Luigi still didn''t understand what the illusion was about?


    With Luigi''s thinking, the piano sound also drew the stop sign after a few minutes, and the big screen of the stage slowly closed.


    Luigi vaguely saw that the man seemed to say something, but before he could distinguish it carefully, the illusion ended.


    Immersed in the aftertaste for a long time, Luigi said, "is this your enlightenment teacher?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, his name is Jon. He is a... Human."


    Luigi didn''t recognize the strangeness in angel''s words. He was still immersed in the piano music just now and said with emotion: "your tutor''s attainments in piano are absolutely ceiling like, very strong..."


    Angel smiled and said, "that''s all you have to say after you heard it? Didn''t you hear what my mentor said last?"


    Luigi: what


    Shake your head, angel''s phantom pops up again. At this time, Jon was just finishing the performance. He stood up and spoke slowly in the direction of Luigi:


    "This is your... Homework for today."


    "Job?!" Luigi froze. Did he understand that?


    Angel: "yes, this is the homework my tutor left you. Um... There are new homework today and tomorrow, so you should finish it as soon as possible."


    Luigi stammered, "yes, can you make it clear?"


    Angel shrugged: "isn''t it clear? The book" Piano psychology "is a textbook, and the song left by your tutor is your homework."


    "All you have to do is respond to this assignment with a harp."


    To put it bluntly, Jon imitated himself as uril and played a music similar to uril. Luigi is still a "player". He has to try his best to crack the "heart knot" in Jon''s music.


    It sounds like it''s similar to Luigi going directly to the copy, but it''s different in essence.


    If Luigi challenges the copy, he will fail. He doesn''t know where to fail. He can''t summarize if he wants to. But if the object of his challenge is Jon, if he is wrong, Jon can also guide him where he is wrong.


    So, although the ways are similar, the results are different.


    And that''s how Jon taught Luigi.


    Through the speaker of angel, Luigi can continue to solve the problem by arranging and handing in his homework.


    Jon knew very well that it was impossible for Luigi to understand the essence of piano psychology in a short time, so he used "sea tactics" to deal with it.


    If you do more "questions", you will always find the context.


    After explaining Jon''s intention, angel pointed to the magic node in front of him: "as long as you activate this magic node, you will reappear the previous music fantasy. Listen more when solving problems."


    After that, angel took out a blank photo stone from the bracelet and handed it to Luigi: "here you are. When you answer the question, remember to use it to record the answer process. You can answer several more situations, so that the tutor can help you find your mistakes more easily."


    Luigi didn''t respond at this time: "so, so I need to solve the problem next? Let your tutor correct it?"


    Angel nodded: "that''s right. Why, do you think it''s troublesome?"


    Luigi shook his head hurriedly. How could he feel trouble after he understood Jon''s intention. It was a great honor for him to have a piano master comparable to uril personally correct his homework.


    Angel whispered, "the real trouble is me... I have to send messages back and forth every day."


    Luigi was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Angel: "forget it, it won''t take much time. If you feel guilty, go to the wilderness of dreams to accompany my mentor when you have time."


    Luigi nodded hurriedly. Even if Angel didn''t say, he would go to see Jon in person after going through the customs "Uriel''s choice".


    Angel: "I''ll go first. You can study it, and then answer the questions carefully. I''ll come and get the photo stone at this time tomorrow. Also, every time I come, I''ll bring a copy of piano psychology. Today is the first one. When you pass the customs and when it''s over, okay?"


    After saying that, angel waved his hand directly and left from the heart space, leaving Luigi staring at the piano psychology in his hand with a complex face.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the buffer space, angel logged into the wilderness of dreams again.


    However, this time, angel did not go to Chuxin City, but changed his positioning to the location of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    The situation at Luigi''s side has been solved for the time being. Then it depends on when the naval warfare can work. Now, angel needs to solve his own problem.


    In particular, he is now in the glow of the stars.


    It was hard for him to convince himself that it was a coincidence to meet Pru after coming out of the illusory door.


    But the blood night shelter was not triggered, and the owner of Bulu did not seem to know his appearance... This made Angel very confused.


    He is confused anyway, so he can only see if mother-in-law Tiejia knows the inside story.

 Chapter 3002

    When angel went to see mother-in-law Tiejia, on the other side, on the ruins of the garden maze, DOX had met with visitors from the tourist organization.


    The wizards who came to the tour business organization this time are not only the black-and-white and gray three merchants, as well as the blood side Wizard "evil woman", but also five other wizards. However, the five new wizards, wearing uniform ice crack masks and uniform black-and-white gowns, are difficult to identify from the appearance alone.


    However, although DOX could not confirm the identity of these people, he could guess with his toes that these wizards must be from the billos family.


    After all, the supporters behind the tourist organization are the bilos family.


    Nowadays, there are changes in the garden maze, especially the amazing news brought by the gray merchants, which confirms that there were still people living in the hidden area in Nara City. Such a hot news will naturally attract the attention of the billos family.


    Dox still remembers that there are seven wizards in the billos family. Now there are five directly, including even a second-class wizard... It seems that its breath should break through soon. It is estimated that it is the owner of the billos family.


    Even the strongest in the bright side appeared. From this, it can be seen that the bilos family are all talented people for the garden maze this time.


    There are so many wizards, and many of them are better than DOX. DOX wanted to be a "social flower", but he couldn''t do it at this time.


    But fortunately, VAI is still here. VAI is there, and the black count is there.


    Even without DOX''s active request, the black count slowly flew out and stood in front of a group of tourists.


    Seeing the nose floating in the air, the wizard of the tourist organization suddenly changed his face and stopped immediately.


    They are not ignorant. As a big family that controls a wizard market, they know the strong in the southern region very well. Naturally, they also understand that the nose in front of them is the separation of the head of Noah family.


    Even though the smell of this nose is not particularly strong, the other party can easily contact the noumenon, that is to say, Noah can come at any time.


    Thinking of this, even if a large group of wizards came to the tourist organization, they didn''t dare to do it again.


    All the people bowed their heads and waited for the black count to speak.


    Count black only said one word, which laid the foundation for today''s negotiation.


    ¡ª¡ª"If you don''t want to die, you''d better forget what happened today."


    The black count did not intend to expel the tourist organization, nor did he show the intention to occupy the ruins of the garden maze. Because he knows very well that the existence of tourist organizations is meaningful. We can see that even the wise masters are secretly helping them.


    Therefore, expelling tourist organizations is not good.


    As for, has the black count ever thought about seizing the underground waterway? Of course. However, just as the wise master is afraid of the black count, the black count is also afraid of the wise master.


    The wise master who is stumbling by the crippled Naro city can make the black count get greater benefits; If the wise master and other strong men sleeping in Nara City give up Nara City completely, it is the black count that needs to be worried.


    In addition, the black count has seen his ancestors and reluctantly returned adanis. This exploration has been enough.


    As for other interests, it''s time to talk with the wise master in the future.


    A friendly strong man is better than a strong man who aims at each other. Moreover, the wise master also helped the Noah family and rescued those hollow people. For this alone, the black count must admit his love.


    After all, in the eyes of the black count, he will mix with the underground waterway, but he will not seize it. The tourist organizations have reasons and values for their existence, but the premise is... They should know the current affairs.


    Today''s events, especially the various things experienced by the gray merchants and the people they met, must be buried in their hearts, and no one can say it.


    And this is obviously not what DOX can talk about.


    This is the reason why the black count must come forward. Similarly, when angel left, the black count knew that he would encounter the current situation if he didn''t keep up.


    The negotiation basis of the black count has been determined. Whether the tourist organization is willing or not, the black count will not change.


    However, the black count is not really completely blocking the road of tourist organizations.


    Anyway, the actions of tourist organizations for so many years are actually protecting Nara City in disguise. The wise masters recognize and even give convenience. Naturally, the black count will not really deprive the tourist organizations of their interests.


    However, what kind of benefits can tourist organizations win depends on whether their self positioning is wrong and whether they can see the bottom line of the black count.


    And this needs negotiation.


    Naturally, DOX is not needed for negotiation. The black count took VAI alone to the supervision office of the tourist organization and talked with the people of the bilos family. The black and white merchants also went.


    It was the gray merchant, the wicked woman and their men who stayed in the garden maze.


    And the reason is also very simple... The most precious memory of gray merchants is still in angel''s hands.


    They didn''t know where angel was, but since they didn''t follow the black count and others, they must still be near the garden maze, so they had to stay and wait.


    If the gray merchant stays, DOX will not go.


    Under the attention of the gray merchant and others, DOX came over. Before DOX approached, the evil woman floating in the air stood in front of the gray merchant first.


    "Stop." The wicked woman wrapped in a white bandage squinted at DOX.


    Dox pulled out his ears as if he hadn''t heard it. He looked completely indifferent and continued to move forward.


    "DOX, do you want war?" The evil woman''s hair drifted slowly, and the corners of her mouth gradually cracked until it reached under her ears. White sharp teeth could be seen in her scarlet and terrible mouth.


    At the same time, the white bandage on the evil woman began to proliferate and spread infinitely, weaving a bandage cobweb in front of DOX out of thin air.


    If DOX takes another step forward, he will be entangled by a cobweb.


    Once the curse is attached to the spider''s web, dorix doesn''t know that it will inevitably be attacked by all kinds of bandages.


    If it''s a wicked woman in the past, she may have attacked DOX, but now she''s just deterring. I know she''s also afraid.


    It is not DOX who is afraid, but count black and the memory of gray merchants in angel''s hands.


    She was afraid of twists and turns in the process of getting the memory of the gray merchant because of her actions, so the evil woman was also restraining herself.


    Dox stopped in front of the bandage cobweb and gave an artificial sigh: "war? Hehe, I''m not afraid to wage war with you now. Why don''t you guess?"


    Dox''s expression of "I have a backer" can be seen by everyone without guessing.


    And this backer, they will naturally associate with the black count.


    The wicked woman said coldly, "don''t think you can show off your strength with a backer. Do you think Lord Black count cares about a dead man?"


    Dox shrugged and said with a smile, "you guessed wrong."


    The wicked woman was stunned. Before she could react, a figure passed by her and stopped in front of the bandage cobweb.


    And this man is a gray merchant.


    The gray merchant looked at the evil woman and said gently, "don''t be so tense. I believe the red sword wizard has no malice. Put it away. If these bandages wrinkle, you will feel distressed again."


    The gray merchant changed a mask showing his eyes. The evil woman could clearly see his eyes. His eyes were as gentle as his tone.


    If it is the gray merchant in the past, it must be imperative to let the evil woman remove the bandage cobweb; In the past, the gray merchant was cold and cruel. Such a calm and gentle side can only be seen by the evil woman in these days when the gray merchant lost his memory.


    The evil woman looked at the gray merchant with a complex expression, nodded gently, and put away the bandage with the smell of ominous and curse.


    The wicked woman returned to the crowd, while the gray merchant came to dox step by step.


    "The red sword wizard should be looking for me, right?" The grey merchant asked with a smile.


    Dox said lazily, "I just want to come and bask in the sun here."


    The gray merchant didn''t care and said "please" to his back.


    Dox showed no fear and walked step by step to the place of evil women, Pink Jasmine, magic elephant... And others.


    However, when he was still more than ten meters away from the crowd, DOX turned and came to the side of the tree. Leaning against the tree, he enjoyed the sunlight shining through the mottled shadow of the tree.


    The wicked woman and others had no idea what DOX was doing, so they could only frown and guard against DOX.


    The air was quiet at this time, and no one took the initiative to break the silence.


    The silence lasted for five minutes before it was broken by a melodious shepherd''s flute.


    Playing the flute is a boy with light green curly hair and freckles. He is also a member of the gray merchant, code name: shepherd.


    When a flute fell, DOX couldn''t help saying, "it''s good."


    Shepherd: "thank you for your praise, Lord Hongjian."


    Dox looked at the shepherd and said faintly, "the shepherd''s flute is good. Unfortunately, I don''t like the one who plays the shepherd''s flute."


    A piper? The shepherd raised his hand suspiciously and pointed to himself. Is that me?


    Dox snorted, "because you''re a heresy."


    The shepherd is ignorant. What? Heresy? Did he do anything?


    The shepherd didn''t reply, but the pink Mo on one side said angrily, "even if you are a formal wizard, you can''t slander people casually."


    Dox raised his eyebrow. "Do I have a stigma? Think about it carefully. What are the names of the four black faced sheep of this guy?"


    The black faced sheep mentioned by DOX are the four black faced sheep summoned by the shepherd when fighting Kael. In addition to the four black faced sheep, the shepherd called a shepherd dog.


    Dox said coldly, "the four black faced sheep are called black one, black two, black three and baby. I''ll ask you, why do you call baby, why don''t you call black four?"


    The crowd listened to dox''s question. First, they were confused and forced. Slowly, they seemed to understand DOX.


    This is order obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    At first, they thought DOX was a little unreasonable, but when they thought about it, they were also very uncomfortable when they learned the names of the shepherd''s four black faced sheep.


    Moreover, the most awkward is not only the name, but also their ranking makes them crazy at the beginning, because black one is the youngest, black two is the third, black three is the second, but the baby is the boss.


    This is totally inconsistent with the logic of normal people.


    On this thought, people seem to understand DOX''s obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    At this time, the shepherd also understood why DOX said "I don''t like myself". He smiled bitterly and wanted to explain.


    But DOX first said, "don''t talk. As soon as you speak, I think of your black faced sheep. I feel sick just thinking about the names of your black faced sheep."


    Dox''s childish performance made the shepherd speechless, sighed and reluctantly put down his hand.


    Dox was relieved after meeting the shepherd again and turned to the gray merchant.


    The gray merchant didn''t take his eyes away from DOX. It seemed very certain that DOX was looking for him. But DOX didn''t speak, he didn''t ask, just stared at him silently.


    Dox: "you seem to be sure I have something to do with you? Then you might as well guess what it is? Guess right, there''s a prize ~"


    The gray merchant smiled gently, "my memory is in your hand?"


    Although the gray merchant is asking, his tone is very definite.


    "Adult memory in your hand?" The wicked woman looked over with surprised eyes.


    Others also looked at DOX. After all, they stayed here for the memory of gray merchants.


    Dox, who was watched by the crowd, said, "it''s boring."


    At the end of the conversation, DOX took out the crystal angel gave him. The cross section of the crystal clearly reflects the outline of a human figure, and this figure is the gray quotient memory captured by adanis.


    "Here is your memory." Dox didn''t find it difficult to be a gray merchant, so he threw it directly at him.


    The gray merchant''s eyes lit up and quickly took over the crystal.


    Others also walked quickly to the gray merchant.


    After careful perception, the gray merchant nodded gently to the crowd: "it''s my memory."


    When they heard this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this is the most important memory of gray merchants!


    "As long as you crush it, your memory will come back." Dox said faintly.


    The gray merchant subconsciously wanted to crush the crystal, but he thought that after crushing the crystal, he might not treat DOX so "kindly", so he put down the crystal first and solemnly thanked DOX.


    "I''m not the one you should really thank."


    Gray merchant: "you mean... Earl fan?"


    Dox groaned, "it''s not me anyway. You have an answer to who it is."


    Gray merchants and others looked at each other silently. In fact, they also vaguely guessed the identity of the wizard who claimed to be "Earl fan".


    The grey merchant nodded, "I understand."


    Dox: "now that you understand, that''s all. I''ve done what I should do. By the way, let me bring you a word."


    "Give it to me?" The gray merchant looked at DOX suspiciously.


    Dox nodded and said slowly, "is the road you''ve taken a ruthless road or a lost road?"


    Everyone''s faces changed when they heard DOX''s question.


    Because this question has directly touched the core of the gray merchant, that is, the road of true knowledge he will take!


    Since it is the core, it is naturally impossible to inform at will. It was already a very impolite act for DOX to ask this question.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves badly, DOX continued, "you don''t have to answer my question. I''m just copying that person''s words."


    "It seems to be a more ruthless way to let you know. In fact, it''s just to let you lose the truth."


    "If ''loss'' is the core, is it good or bad for you to regain this memory?"


    Dox shrugged when he said, "that''s all. You can listen or not. It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m finished telling you."


    After that, DOX turned to look at the shepherd again. "He asked me to bring you a word, too."


    The shepherd pointed to himself in confusion: "me?"


    Dox nodded: "the shepherd''s journey will not stop simply because of shepherding."


    "I don''t know why he said this to you. You can take it as if you haven''t heard it. All right, that''s all. I''m leaving, too."


    After that, DOX dodged and disappeared immediately.


    In the same place, only the gray merchant who was lost in thought and the shepherd who looked absent-minded were left.

 Chapter 3003

    Dream wilderness, new town.


    Angel still found mother-in-law Tiejia in the Sky Rose Garden on Tianjie street.


    My mother-in-law sat in front of the carved white lacquer table, staring silently at the new town below in the scattered rose petals, as if she wanted to see every plant and tree in the new town.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t turn her head until she heard angel''s footsteps.


    "Look at you, it''s quite leisurely. So, the exploration of the ruins should be very smooth?" While motioning angel to sit down, mother-in-law Tiejia poured a cup of flower tea and handed it to angel.


    Angel tasted it and said, "I''ve come out of the ruins. It''s going well. At least I didn''t encounter any danger."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "have you left the ruins? Do you come to see me this time to talk about adventure stories or do you need my help with other things?"


    Angel: "adventure stories are just words, there is no sense of substitution. If my mother-in-law is willing to wait, I can make a special video box to record this adventure."


    Of course, angel can also use magic to show this experience now, but there are some things, such as the experience of the daytime mirror field, which angel does not intend to reveal. Even if he can not show this part, using magic simulation in a hurry will still make people discover the logical fault.


    So angel''s idea is to make up this experience when he has time. Of course, the "compilation" here is not "Fabrication", but "editing": editing what can be said and making it more reasonable; Create more suspense and story images, cut out the meaningless Road, and make the box more attractive.


    This is basically equivalent to editing a film, so it must take some time.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and nodded, "of course. Not long ago, liana mentioned that the box you made is hard to find in sky Machinery City. She hopes you can make some boxes as invitations and as a pre dinner for the tea party."


    Angel was stunned. Is there such a thing?


    "Liana doesn''t seem to have mentioned it to me..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "because she was denied by Rhine before she came to you."


    Angel: "well, Lord Rhine denied it for me? Why?"


    Angel still remembers that before, liana wanted Shuling to open the life pool as the main venue at the tea party, and the life pool was of great significance to Shuling, but at that time, Lord Rhine didn''t help Shuling refuse Liana.


    But this time, liana hasn''t found Angel yet. Why was she rejected by Lord Rhine?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and drank a cup of tea, and then said, "this tea party has enough shock bombs in the wilderness of dreams. No matter how much, it''s just icing on the cake."


    So there''s no need to do this flower work again.


    Lord Rhine has spoken. Even if Liana has this idea, it''s hard to say it again. Naturally, angel didn''t know about it.


    "I see." Angel suddenly realized.


    But then again, if Liana really spoke, angel would actually refuse. It''s not angel''s stinginess, but the shadow box and the invitation are two different things. The shadow box is a "story" that can be viewed for a long time, and the invitations are disposable items. It''s impossible that the invitation last month could still be on this month''s dance?


    The essence is different. It is meaningless to force them together.


    It will also appear that angel''s alchemical values are very out of class.


    Therefore, angel absolutely refused such a thing.


    "Since you''re not telling a story this time, you should come to me because you need my help?" Mother-in-law Tiejia looks at angel.


    Angel nodded slightly in embarrassment: "there is something really. I don''t know if my mother-in-law knows about the brightness of the stars?"


    "The splendor of the stars... You mean the property of the didia family?" Mother-in-law Tiejia paused and seemed to think of something. She raised her eyes and looked at Angel: "you suddenly mentioned the glow of stars. Are you in the glow of stars now? Let me see, you just left the ruins of the garden maze. The nearest glow of stars nearby should be ''the 13th Street of stars'' in bilun tree court, so you are here now?"


    Angel was stunned. He just asked about the brilliance of the stars. Unexpectedly, mother-in-law Tiejia calculated directly where others were.


    "Mother-in-law and mother-in-law know a lot about the glow of stars?" Angel stammered.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled. Looking at angel''s expression, she knew she was right. Angel was in the glow of the stars, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, behind the glow of the stars is the observer of the didia family.


    "I understand." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "why, do you have doubts about the brightness of the stars?"


    Angel hesitated and nodded. "I''m a little confused. I''m on the 13th Street of stars now, but I feel a little strange when I came here."


    Angel left the ruins of the garden labyrinth and reached the outer court of the Biron tree with the illusory door. As a result, he was found by the natural elf Bulu, and then brought to the brightness of the stars. The whole process was told again.


    "The unreal door I opened was a random landing point. But I felt that the natural elf seemed to know that I would appear, and then waited for me, and took the initiative to invite us to such a secret star block. It was really strange. I always felt that there were a lot of coincidences."


    After a pause, angel said some of his guesses: "I know that behind the glow of stars is the ''preacher of starlight'', and she is the observer of Guanxing church. I wonder if she calculated my landing point and asked Pru to guide me to the glow of stars?"


    "But if she really calculated me with prophecy... Why didn''t my anti prophecy prop appear abnormal?"


    Angel frowned and said his own judgment.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t interrupt angel and listened to angel''s inference with a smile.


    Until angel''s voice fell, mother-in-law Tiejia said, "so, are you worried about the prophecy of the observer?"


    Angel: "I''m not worried, I''m just wondering if there''s a conspiracy behind it."


    Angel is not worried about being calculated. After all, he can shake people. What he really cares about is "coincidence".


    It''s mainly the plainness arranged by Feng with "Kyle''s book", which makes Angel very concerned about coincidence. When he bumps into such a coincidence again, he is like a frightened bird, worried about whether there is a conspiracy behind it.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "there is no conspiracy, but there are some overt conspiracies on the surface."


    "Yang Mou?" Angel wondered.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I know you care about ''coincidence'', but I can tell you clearly that you don''t have to worry about it. The observer is not aimed at you, she... It''s aimed at the transcendent of the whole gurman kingdom."


    When Angel heard that "the observer did not aim at himself", he was also relieved. As a result, the next second, he was surprised by mother-in-law Tiejia''s words.


    For the whole kingdom of gurman?!


    Is'' the preacher of starlight ''so bold? She''s not afraid of being targeted?


    Seeing angel''s shocked look, mother-in-law Tiejia has guessed his idea: "I just said that this is a public conspiracy in the open. Since it is a public conspiracy, there will not be so many undercurrent and calculations. She calculated the interests of the extraordinary people of the ancient man kingdom. Those who are willing to take the bait will naturally take the bait; those who are unwilling can withdraw at any time. Therefore, few people feel uncomfortable about it."


    Angel: what kind of conspiracy is this


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "if you want to make it clear, it will be a long time."


    Angel: "I have time now. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sipped her tea and said, "then I''ll start from the beginning. It originated from a family called didia..."


    Once, there was a glorious hereditary family in the ancient man kingdom. This family was the didia family. In the mouth of the people of the ancient kingdom, the didia family is also known as the defender family.


    Known as the "Guardian", it is enough to see that the didia family plays an important role in the ancient kingdom.


    Also because of the status of the didia family, this glorious family was targeted by King Guman.


    It''s not a great achievement, but king Guman needs to sacrifice such an important family and become part of his secret instrument of power desire.


    In this way, a family of former defenders completely collapsed under the understatement of King Guman.


    However, it is only the main vein of the didia family that has completely collapsed. For those branches that are not in the center of the Kingdom''s power, King Guman has issued a hunting order, but he has not paid much attention to it. Therefore, many members of the didia family have escaped from heaven.


    Most of the surviving didian people remained anonymous, completely gave up the glory of the defender and went to live in other countries; But there are also some didian people who have not forgotten the hatred of extermination. They are motivated to revitalize the family, and the first step to revitalize the family is to overthrow the rule of King Guman.


    But if you want to overthrow king Guman, you must become a powerful and extraordinary person. But the didia family is not an extraordinary family, and they have no extraordinary blood. When they can''t see hope, they can only hibernate temporarily.


    And this dormancy is decades.


    Just when everyone felt that the didia family had disappeared in history, a witch named "Mona didia" was born and showed her terrible talent of prophecy in the Crown Star Church.


    It took only 20 years to become one of the 18 observers stationed in Guanxing church from an apprentice of prophecy.


    Her nickname is... "Preacher of starlight"!


    At the same time, she is also a descendant of the didia family.


    After decades of dormancy, due to the appearance of Mona observer, this group of didian people who are motivated to revive the glory of the family radiate unprecedented momentum.


    With Mona''s help, in a short time, the didia family looked for a large number of gifted orphans and turned a mortal family into a wizard family.


    With the details of the wizard family, the didian people rearranged and returned to the ancient kingdom step by step


    "The brilliance of stars is the industry of didia family. Of course, you can also understand it as the industry of Mona witch." Mother-in-law Tiejia said.


    "It turns out that the real name of the ''preacher of starlight'' is Mona didia." Angel murmured.


    Before that, he did not know the observer''s name at all, only that he called himself a "preacher"; You know, the observers of Guanxing church are watched by the public in the southern region, including major gossip magazines. It can be seen that the preacher''s ability can hide his origin and name under so many gaze.


    Such secret information is estimated to know the existence of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Angel: "her situation is quite similar to that of a white bear."


    "White bear? You mean the disciple of the Mayan witch, Hobson silley?" Mother-in-law Tiejia asked.


    Angel nodded: "the silys and didias were both persecuted by the ancient king, and the white bear is also a prophet."


    Angel also knew that the white bear''s relatives, that is, the Eureka witch, were actually secretly pointing at King Guman and even plotting against "red haired" xiuis.


    So, how do the Silai family and the didia family look and look alike.


    After hearing angel''s words, mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "it''s different. At least the Xilai family can''t do what the didia family does."


    "As I told you before, King Guman''s Secret instrument of power desire involves a tripartite game. Extremist sects are one side, wizard organizations dominated by Munch wizards are one side, and King Guman himself is also one side."


    "These three parties are the main part of the game. Others who want to get involved in the game can only make a small fuss."


    "Even if you are involved in this game with your current reputation, strength and technology, you can''t turn over any waves."


    "But the didia family is different. Their wild hope for many years is to overthrow the ancient man king. After years of layout, they have arranged a huge gray force in the dark of the ancient man kingdom."


    "This force is the glow of stars."


    The glow of stars has its own industries and blocks in major cities, wizard fairs and extraordinary gathering points of the ancient kingdom.


    However, the industry of stars alone can not pose a threat to the king of ancient man, and it is even more impossible to become a chess player in the chess game of the kingdom of ancient man.


    The biggest reason why the glow of stars has such a great deterrent in the mouth of mother-in-law Tiejia is Mona.


    Mona is a witch with great courage. The reason for saying so is that Mona once voluntarily gave up the opportunity to become a true knowledge level prophecy wizard. She took this opportunity in exchange for a drastic draw against the king of ancient man, making the brilliance of stars a bone nail in the kingdom of ancient man.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s uncomfortable to tie it, but it can''t be pulled out.


    "The bone nail of the ancient man kingdom that was bought with the opportunity of a true wizard? How? What is the bone nail?" Angel listened in a trance and didn''t know what it meant.


    Mrs. Tiejia: "I don''t know how to change it. However, it should be related to the very secret and mysterious thing of Guanxing church."


    The mysterious thing is called the temple of time.


    The specific effect is unknown to mother-in-law Tiejia. However, Mona is said to have entered the palace of antiquity. And have a great opportunity to become a true wizard in the temple of time.


    But Mona gave up becoming a true wizard in exchange for a "bone nail" to King Guman.


    "The bone nail is for king Guman; for other extraordinary lives, the bone nail should be called: camp discrimination field."


    "Camp judging field means literally judging your camp. The camp here does not mean order and chaos, good and evil; it means standing on the side of King Guman or not on the side of King Guman."


    "All star industries have the effect of judging the field by the camp. They can clearly judge who can be won over and who can''t be won over. They can even find the spy planted by King Guman."


    "As long as you don''t stand on the side of King Guman, you have a chance to enter the glow of stars."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia looked at Angel: "now do you understand? You are not calculated to enter the glow of stars, but judged by the camp discrimination field of the glow of stars. You are not on the side of King Guman, and you have the opportunity to be pulled to the camp of didia."

 Chapter 3004

    Angel was sure that he would not be in the camp of King Guman, but he didn''t think he would join didia''s camp.


    The reason is very simple. There is no interest that can instigate angel.


    The rebellion of the ancient kingdom was jointly constructed by the three camps. The core element of this "chaos" is the abyss secret instrument of King Guman.


    To put it bluntly, King Guman tried to break the bottleneck with some secret instrument knowledge obtained from the abyss.


    The bottleneck is the legendary natural graben.


    In fact, the practice of King Guman is similar to that of Lord Munch at the beginning. Munch''s going down to the abyss to capture the descendants of demon gods is also to break the legendary natural moat.


    But king Guman''s practice is more cruel and unreliable.


    At least, Lord Rhine is willing to take the savage cave and cooperate with Lord Munch to make all kinds of preparations in the abyss, but Lord Rhine is absolutely unwilling to cooperate with king Guman.


    It is because Lord Munch''s idea, although naive, has a chance to realize; However, King Guman''s practice, whether prophecy or deduction, has almost no chance of realization.


    Since it is impossible to achieve and will cause a large number of deaths, Lord Rhine is naturally unwilling to be deeply involved.


    However, then again, although the success rate of King Guman''s Secret instrument is close to zero, it is not zero after all. Therefore, those bigwigs who are extremely eager to be promoted to legend still want to see if there is a breakthrough opportunity in the secret ceremony of King Guman.


    This is why king Guman is still alive and kicking.


    Because Lord Munch and others don''t want king Guman to die now. If they want to die, they have to wait until they understand the secret instrument.


    In this chaotic event, there are indeed many benefits to be achieved, especially for the karabites who are keen on human experiments, this is heaven; But the greatest benefit is undoubtedly the abyss secret instrument of King Guman.


    But these interests have no attraction to angel.


    Even if the abyss secret instrument really has a way to break through the legendary natural moat, it is far away from angel, which is not something he needs to consider now.


    Planning ahead doesn''t need to be like this.


    What''s more, when it''s time to break through the legend, angel will certainly not stay in the southern region.


    He has his own channels to go to other worlds. When the time comes, is it better to break through the source world than to find a way to find a side door in the southern region?


    "I will not be drawn into didia''s camp, let alone into the kingdom of ancient man." Angel''s determined way.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and nodded: "I also agree with your choice. However, your choice does not conflict with the actions of the stars."


    "For the people of the stars, what they do is a cheap investment. As long as you don''t join the Guman camp, you can do nothing."


    Didia''s tactics are obvious: to overthrow the cruel rule of King Guman, we must unite all living forces that can unite. Even if we can''t unite everyone, at least we can''t push people to the camp of King Guman.


    This is Yang Mou.


    Even King Guman knew the strategy of the didia family, but he just couldn''t deal with it. Because "camp discrimination field" can not only judge your camp, but also predict the hostile camp''s malicious actions against the glow of stars in advance.


    In other words, even if the people of King Guman find the entrance of the glow of stars, they will be found by the glow of stars in advance.


    This can also prevent guests from being infiltrated, because once infiltrated, they will also be found by the "camp discrimination field". This makes it impossible for king Guman to send out spies. He clearly knows that the glow of stars is rebellious under his own eyes. He has a heart but is powerless.


    And all those who do not stand on the side of King Guman can also be easily screened out by the glow of stars, and then accepted by the glow of stars.


    Even if these people do not stand on the opposite side of King Guman in the end, as long as they do not stand on the side of King Guman, this is the victory of the brilliance of stars.


    It is impossible for king Guman to ban people from going to the glow of stars, because the glow of stars has layout in all major wizard fairs, and almost all the wizard fairs that can be opened in the kingdom of Guman have been infiltrated into a sieve by major wizard organizations.


    It can''t be banned or publicized, because the bright stars hold a very top-level resource - business travel group.


    For many wizards who lack resources, publicity will only push more people to the glory of the stars.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "as long as you enter the industry of the glow of stars, you can not only have all kinds of anti prophecy and anti exploration protection, but also contact the glow of stars business brigade. This is a very good way for many wizards."


    "But if you think about it carefully, you will find that the didia family has not paid any price at all, because those who enter the stars still have to pay. Even if they go to the business tour group to buy goods, they are not free. They only have the qualification of admission, that is, the door ticket, and the ticket can be issued without restriction and is the cheapest."


    "With only one cheap ticket, it brought a great blow to the king of ancient man. It not only divided the internal camp and protected those who wanted to resist, but also made many wavering people no longer join the king of ancient man camp. With one stroke, it can be said that this is a sure business."


    After listening to mother-in-law Tiejia, angel understood the inner pass.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the advantage of mastering the platform!


    Mona witch''s "camp discrimination field" in exchange for the qualification of promoting true knowledge is the best "platform rule".


    In this platform, all dissidents are excluded and those who come are their own. Both the atmosphere of the transaction and the interests of the franchise are enormous.


    It can be said that relying on a field, we have mastered a high-quality platform, solicited high-quality resources, and found customers who agree with our own ideas. Regardless of the platform, customers and resources, it will eventually become the straw to bring down Guman king!


    When you think about it carefully, this move of witch Mona is indeed a bone nail of King Guman.


    Of course, the premise of all this is still because the didia family does not force the visitor to deal with king Guman. They have created the best and most hidden environment with the star industry, and most importantly... Their ideas do not conflict with the public.


    The tripartite game of the ancient kingdom represents three different camps. The weakest one is actually the camp of King Guman. He was forced to the bright side only because he mastered the secret instrument of the abyss.


    The didia family has to deal with the weakest camp of King Guman, and their ideas do not conflict with the "Wizard camp dominated by Lord Munch" and "extreme sect camp", and even vaguely agree. They don''t have to worry about being expelled by the other two camps.


    Moreover, the didia family had no idea of expanding the brilliance of stars beyond the ancient man kingdom.


    The combination of these details is the biggest reason why they can thrive for a long time.


    "So, it''s because ''camp discrimination field'' found me in advance and determined that I wouldn''t join the king Guman camp. This is the scene that Bulu came to pick me up?" "I''m not a coincidence," whispered angel


    Mother-in-law Tiejia nodded: "yes, the area covered by the ''camp discrimination field'' radiates outward with the glow of stars. It has a screening mechanism and a pre judgment mechanism. Because it comes from the power of mysterious things, it will not touch the counter prophecy."


    "In this case, it''s normal for you to be found. Therefore, you don''t have to worry, let alone the idea of didia. As long as you don''t join the camp of King Guman and stay in the light of the stars, there''s no problem."


    Angel was relieved that he had not been "arranged" by fate. However, for his being taken to the glory of the stars, He still had some questions: "if the effect of ''camp discrimination field'' is really so powerful, why didn''t anyone from the stars contact me when I was in huangnv town? Also, when I first came to bilun Shuting, they didn''t come to me. Instead, I left the ruins and Bulu came to me?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "if you stay in the glow of the stars for a period of time, you will have the answer to this question. However, according to your appearance, you just went to the glow of the stars and haven''t been in deep contact with the people of the glow of the stars, right?"


    Angel nodded: "after I came to the stars block, I went to the hotel and opened a quiet room. No one else has touched except Bulu."


    Although Angel briefly met two strange guests of the hotel and the manager of the hotel. However, this kind of contact is not really "contact", at most it is face-to-face.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "in fact, the answer is very simple, which lies in the mind."


    Lies in the mind? Angel looked at mother-in-law Tiejia with doubts in her eyes.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "what did you think when you went to huangnv town?"


    Angel said without hesitation, "save the gifted and leave the Royal daughter town."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia continued to ask, "what did you think when you first went to bilun Shuting? What did you think when you went to bilun Shuting this time?"


    Angel: "the first time I went to birun Shuting, I thought I should find a place to buy a map, and then explore the ruins of the garden maze; as for this time, I thought I would find a place... To rest."


    When angel said later, he already understood what mother-in-law Tiejia meant!


    Lies in the mind, in fact, lies in your motivation.


    If angel just passes by, or doesn''t mean to stay for a long time, there''s no need to disturb the glow of the stars. Just like when he went to huangnv Town, angel didn''t want to stay long; When he first came to bilun Shuting, angel also wanted to leave quickly. In this case, the glow of stars certainly doesn''t need to come to angel.


    But if angel wants to stay for a while, the glow of the stars will naturally smell and come to angel.


    Angel understood the "invitation mechanism" of the stars, but it also surprised Angel: "so it seems that the ''camp judgment field'' can still find people''s hearts?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "if you can really find out the hearts of the people, the tripartite camp will not allow this field to appear."


    "It doesn''t have the ability to probe people''s hearts, but a special mechanism based on prediction algorithm."


    In short, although the camp judgment field is strong, it is not strong enough to spy on thousands of hearts. It is used to divide the camp and deal with king Guman. It is undoubtedly powerful, but it is only used for this purpose.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether the camp will change the underlying rules if King Guman falls in the future. Moreover, on that day, there are tall people on top. Anyway, it has nothing to do with angel.


    ¡­¡­


    "I remember you said before that the black count''s part was also among the members exploring the ruins." Mother-in-law Tiejia looks at angel.


    Angel nodded without denying.


    "In fact, the black count''s separation also knows these things... He didn''t tell you, did you separate from him?"


    Angel: "not yet. Lord Black went to see the people of the bilos family. He didn''t come with me."


    "The bilos family?" Mother-in-law Tiejia raised her eyebrows: "it seems that the black count should have a lot to gain from this relic trip."


    Although mother-in-law Tiejia doesn''t know the inside story, under normal circumstances, the black count can''t go to see the bilos family. Only when the black count gets a lot of harvest, and even plans to continue to harvest in the ruins in the future, can the black count see the billos family, otherwise it is not necessary at all.


    Angel touched his chin: "for Lord Black, the harvest of this heritage trip is really good."


    "How dare you judge the black count?" Mother-in-law Tiejia joked: "so, your harvest should not be less than him."


    Angel didn''t speak, but the pride in the corners of his eyes was caught by mother-in-law Tiejia.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    After a pause, mother-in-law Tiejia whispered, "generally speaking, a big enough harvest will pay a corresponding price."


    Angel: the price? It''s not too big


    Mother-in-law Tiejia raised her eyebrow: "you didn''t make trouble?"


    "I can''t do anything." Angel''s voice fell and suddenly felt something wrong. Such words are not the style of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia also caught angel''s suspicious eyes. She drank a mouthful of flower tea and looked at the small garden with rose petals falling aside: "Sanders asked me to ask."


    ... it was you!


    Angel: "did the tutor get on the line?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "not yet. When you left the savage cave, he asked me to pay special attention to your situation."


    In Sanders''s sense, angel will do something as long as he goes out alone, and it is likely to do a big thing. Therefore, it''s best to find out in advance, so as not to be caught unprepared when the big event hits in front of you.


    At first, Tiejia mother-in-law didn''t believe it, but think about angel''s coming out of the tidal world and bringing back a legendary naimeicui.


    Up to now, Sanders is still dragged by the tide world, and angel patted his ass and left. I can understand Sanders'' mood.


    Therefore, mother-in-law Tiejia asked this time.


    Angel muttered, "how could I do something... The tutor always slanders me."


    Looking at angel''s innocent expression, mother-in-law Tiejia also felt that Sanders was too cautious... However, she suddenly thought of one thing.


    "By the way, I have a question for you. When you came last time, you seemed to mention a name, sisia?"

 Chapter 3005

    Cecia?


    Angel was stunned for a second, and doubts flashed in his heart. I don''t know why mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly mentioned sisia?


    What did sisia do in the wilderness of dreams?


    Angel subconsciously perceived it from the perspective of God. He found that sisia was still in Chuxin city at this time, sitting on the top floor of the tree house bar and looking at the square in the distance through the window.


    On the square, frafel''s concert is being held as scheduled. A large number of people gathered near the square. They were all frafel''s iron powder.


    Sisia was not alone. Opposite her sat Bobota.


    Bobota''s expression was very excited and seemed to be introducing frafel to sisia.


    From the perspective of God, angel is sure that popota''s introduction of frafel is only superficial, and the deeper purpose is to help Western Asia integrate into the city of primordial heart.


    After all, Bobota also knows that sisia has been transformed into a box in reality, and the box can not be far away from the hanging ladder, let alone the underground waterway. In this case, the wilderness of dreams is the best choice for sisia''s future life.


    Angel looked for a moment and then withdrew his eyes.


    According to the current situation, sisia didn''t do anything big in the wilderness of dreams, nor did she contact the new town... Why did mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly mention her?


    Is it because he mentioned sisia the last time he went online?


    "Cecia, what happened to her?" Angel hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "no, nothing. I just think the name is a little familiar. I seem to have heard Jingji talk about it before."


    "Lord Jingji mentioned sisia?" Angel was a little surprised.


    When Angel met sisia before, in order to show his "inside information", he mentioned the three ancestors of the savage cave without trace.


    At that time, although sisia expressed her awe of the ancestors, she also clearly said that she was not familiar with the three ancestors.


    Since sisia is not familiar with the three ancestors, why did Lord Jingji mention sisia?


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "if it''s the West Asia of the Baiyuan family, Jingji did mention it. It''s not the West Asia you mentioned before, is it her?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia just said casually. After all, the famous Saint West Asia disappeared long ago. But when she looked up, she found that angel''s eyes were a little erratic.


    Seeing angel''s expression, some dignity flashed in the eyes of mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Maybe not... Did she guess right?


    When such a conjecture appeared in her heart, she pushed it backwards. Mother-in-law Tiejia found that her conjecture was not completely traceless.


    She still remembers that the relationship between the source worshippers and the city of Nara has always been good, and the former Saint West Asia often haunted the city of Nara. Although Saint Asia had disappeared before Nero city went downhill, if sisia returned to the southern region, the first place to go was Nero city.


    Therefore, it is possible for angel to meet sisia in the ruins of Nero.


    Although this possibility is not normally high; But angel''s eyes and expression seem to suggest that he really met sisia


    Facing the dignified look of mother-in-law Tiejia, angel hesitated for a moment, didn''t answer positively, but asked, "is this West Asia very important?"


    Although Angel didn''t answer, from his tactful inquiry, her guess was probably ten or nine.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia sighed in her heart and said, "I''m not from that era and don''t know much about her. But Jingji once said that this is the most important saint of the source worshippers."


    As for why it is important, Jingji didn''t elaborate. After all, that''s a thing of the past. Today''s Baiyuan clan has disappeared. Let him be buried in the long river of history.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t know how important sisia was in those years, but she knew how much influence it would have if sisia were born now.


    To make a genocide, we should not only kill all of them, but also cut off their roots. This "root" can be civilization or inheritance.


    Nowadays, even though there are still a few people living in the Baiyuan family, this does not mean that they alone can rejuvenate the Baiyuan family. Because the "root" is broken, even if it really rises again, can it really be said to be a source worshipper?


    But it''s different if you add sisia.


    Sisia is the most important saint of the Baiyuan nationality ten thousand years ago. What she has is not only the inheritance of civilization, but also the only right to explain the "root".


    If the current adherents of the Baiyuan nationality are combined with Western Asia and develop continuously, the Baiyuan nationality may not be able to become the Baiyuan nationality of that year.


    And this is not what some people want to see.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia vaguely pointed out these things: "Duoluo may be a relic of the Baiyuan family. If you say his words alone, it doesn''t matter much even if his identity is exposed. But if you add sisia, it''s complicated."


    After that, mother-in-law Tiejia looked at angel with complicated eyes: "you are too entangled with the Baiyuan family. I want you to get away, and I guess you won''t agree. However, I still hope you can understand that the Baiyuan family is the darling of fate. It''s true; but the Baiyuan family has become the darling of fate and the target of the world. Do you think if fate is conscious, it won''t know this truth?"


    "The Baiyuan clan can rise again, but the closer it is to the original Baiyuan clan, the easier it is to become a new target. If you want to get involved, have you figured out what role you want to play?"


    Although mother-in-law Tiejia didn''t say it directly, angel vaguely understood what mother-in-law Tiejia meant.


    To put it simply, it means "don''t touch the water depth".


    Moreover, the water here is deeper than that of the ancient kingdom. After all, it involves an extinct race.


    Angel was silent for a moment and whispered, "I can''t make a decision about the future of the Baiyuan family. If dororo is really the last descendant of the Baiyuan family, it''s up to him to decide the way forward."


    "As for sisia... I''ve seen her. Her body died ten thousand years ago. Now sisia''s greatest value is her consciousness."


    "And the body she realized is now in Chuxin city."


    After hearing angel''s words, mother-in-law Tiejia was stunned for several seconds.


    After a long time, mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and said, "I''ve seen enough of the changes in the new city. In other words, I haven''t gone to Jon for tea for a long time."


    "Jon said in the group before that he seemed to be studying gargoyles. It''s rare to have two gargoyles in the wilderness of dreams. It sounds really worth studying. Maybe he can solve the mystery of the body in the dream after a thorough study."


    At this time, mother-in-law Tiejia put down her tea cup and stood up slowly on crutches.


    "Don''t you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, I''ll go to Chuxin city to find Jon for a cup of tea."


    Angel knows that it''s false for mother-in-law Tiejia to ask Jon for tea. It''s estimated that it''s true to want to see sisia.


    He thought for a moment and said, "what would my mother-in-law do if she met sisia?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "encounter is fate. If fate, make a friend and have a cup of tea. What, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t make sense at all?"


    Angel scratched his sideburns: "no, I just..."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled and waved her hand: "I have no malice towards sisia. Everything I said before is only based on my thoughts on reality."


    "Moreover, since you say that the body of sisia died ten thousand years ago, now looking back, many of my ideas are superfluous and ridiculous."


    Speaking of this, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly turned the topic and said with some regret: "speaking of it, Jingji is very fond of sisia. If Jingji wakes up now, it is estimated that she will have a good chat with sisia."


    Angel: "Lord Jingji should wake up before the tea party?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "I think so. At that time, you can introduce sisia to Jingji."


    After that, mother-in-law Tiejia made a gesture of leaving.


    Angel hurriedly said, "grandma, do you need me to give you a ride?"


    Angel wanted to use the power of the dream gate to directly locate her mother-in-law in Chuxin city.


    Mother-in-law Tiejia shook her head: "no, I''m just going to Chuxin city. It''s fate to meet, and it''s fate not to meet. I actually care more about your situation than here, but I''d like to see the shadow box you made."


    Angel: "well, I''ll do it as soon as I get back."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia smiled: "OK, I''ll wait... You can call me again if you have something."


    As the voice fell, the figure of mother-in-law Tiejia slowly walked towards the end of Tianjie, which was the platform of the floating boat


    When mother-in-law Tiejia disappeared completely, angel suddenly remembered something. He came to her-in-law to ask her about the general situation of the cold special world and about the red sword, in addition to understanding the brightness of the stars. But unexpectedly, because he suddenly talked about sisia, he forgot this.


    Angel quickly took out the mother tree interconnect and contacted mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Soon, mother-in-law Tiejia sent a message.


    "Cold world? Why are you suddenly interested in cold world?"


    Angel did not hide it, but directly said the "wonderful thing": "I always feel that this concrete ability may bring me some inspiration... Well, the inspiration of alchemy."


    Mother-in-law Tiejia doesn''t have much involvement in alchemy, but she knows a lot about alchemists. She knows that many alchemists often go out during the bottleneck period and break through the bottleneck by analogy.


    Therefore, the inspiration of alchemy is not limited to alchemy itself.


    Although angel''s wonderful thing does not involve alchemy, since he has generated inspiration, it must have its merits.


    Thinking of this, mother-in-law Tiejia replied with an Internet device: "I''ve been to the cold world and know a lot about it, but what I know is hundreds of years ago and may not be useful to you now. If you want to know the most complete and latest ''concrete'' deeds, I suggest you go to... Gloria."


    When angel saw greya''s name, he quickly responded: Yes, he can ask greya!


    Why did Gloria lose her body? It''s not because I accidentally encountered three stars to study as a teacher when traveling in the cold world.


    In terms of time, greya has no doubt that she knows the most about the current situation of the cold world!


    Moreover, Gloria is also in the wilderness of dreams!


    Thinking of this, angel immediately thanked mother-in-law Tiejia and said that she would go to find greya first.


    Mrs. Tiejia continued, "as for the red sword wizard, you can bring it back if you want. Don''t worry about obstacles. The savage cave won''t have problems because of a scattered wizard."


    Like greya, she is now in a savage cave and has lived in a happy place. And she still has her own organization of wizards, savage caves can be magnanimous acceptance, a red sword DOX, needless to say.


    After a pause, mother-in-law Tiejia asked curiously, "red sword DOX, I remember it was a pure blood wizard on the side of blood. Do you want him to be your hitter?"


    Angel: "that''s not true. I''m just looking for an assistant."


    Angel would talk casually about finding an assistant. If he said this in front of mother-in-law Tiejia, he would be exposed. But now it''s a conversation in the interconnect. Angel doesn''t have to worry


    What angel really likes about the red sword is his powerful inspiration. In angel''s mind, his inspiration comparable to prophecy may give Dorothy some inspiration.


    Coupled with angel''s observation during this period of time, it is determined that Hongjian''s character is not bad at least, which makes it meaningful to attract.


    "Assistant? Speaking of assistant, Shuling seems to have mentioned before that several of the new talents are suspected to have alchemy talent. If you want to bring some assistants, you may choose from them."


    Angel had seen this group of talents mentioned by mother-in-law Tiejia before when he rescued them in huangnv town... Angel didn''t know how Shuling judged the alchemy talent, but at least he couldn''t judge whether there was alchemy talent when he saw those talents.


    However, angel remembers that there seems to be a gifted person who has the talent of magic department. If there is no accident, this gifted person should be arranged to the magic island.


    Angel thought for a moment and didn''t refuse directly. Instead, he said, "I''ll talk about this when I get back."


    After ending the dialogue with mother-in-law Tiejia, angel entered the perspective of God.


    This time, when he entered the perspective of God, he first looked at sisia.


    At this time, sisia had left the tree house bar and came to the square. Together with Bobota, she stood behind the group of enthusiastic fans and quietly watched frafel''s singing on the stage.


    Although it was the first time to listen to frafel''s song, sisia seemed to like it very much and could hum along with it soon.


    Her expression is flexible. She can''t see the trace of time at all. On the contrary, she is more like a girl who has first entered the world.


    Angel looked at sisia for a moment, made sure there was nothing wrong with her, and then focused on Laplace.


    After two glances, angel withdrew his sight.


    Laplace is still fishing... And his expression is more and more serious, but the fish basket is still empty.


    Looking at her readiness, angel estimated that she would not be offline in a short time.


    Finally, angel focused on greya.

 Chapter 3006

    From the perspective of God, angel captured greya''s coordinates for the first time.


    To angel''s surprise, greya''s location is not far from the new city, about a hundred miles.


    The reason for the surprise is that earlier, greya said that she would go in the direction of the mother tree. She wanted to see the territory of the dream plant goblin and see whether the goblin civilization bred by the mother tree was mysterious.


    Of course, for greya, the so-called "mystery" simply refers to food culture.


    Every time angel swept through greya before, she was indeed walking in the direction of the mother tree. But why did she not continue to walk in the direction of the mother tree this time, but returned to the new city?


    Although angel has some doubts, where to go is a thought of the heart, which may change at any time, so he didn''t study deeply, but observed the location of greya.


    There is something special about greya''s current position. She is not on the surface, but in a cave.


    There are obvious traces of manual excavation in the grottoes, and it was recently excavated. It is estimated that it is the grottoes prepared by greya herself.


    The environment of the Grottoes is a bit of a fairy tale.


    There is luminous moss on the top, and the wall is covered with fungi of various colors and shapes. The whole moss glowed in the magic light.


    On the ground, in addition to carpet fungi, there are several huge mushroom houses where fungi gather.


    At this time, greya was sitting on a fluffy and soft mushroom sofa in the largest mushroom house, rocking her head and enjoying the "delicious food" at hand.


    Angel didn''t know what she was eating. After all, the food looked a little strange, but it shouldn''t taste bad according to greya''s expression.


    Angel glanced at greya''s situation and saw her eyes and hands retract.


    He looked at it from the perspective of God, mainly to determine whether Gloria was free now. If Gloria was busy, angel wouldn''t bother.


    But now it seems that Gloria should be idle.


    So angel is going to meet Gloria.


    Although knowing that Gloria is not busy now, angel sent an invitation to meet Gloria with the mother tree interconnect in order to be polite.


    However, one or two minutes after the invitation was sent... Until five minutes later, Gloria didn''t reply.


    Angel looked at greya from the perspective of God again with doubts.


    After he thought about it, would it be that Gloria was too addicted to food and didn''t notice her invitation. But this time, I found that there was no mother tree information feedback within tens of meters around with greya as the center.


    There are only two possibilities for this. Either greya doesn''t carry the mother tree interconnect, or greya has left the coverage of the mother tree network.


    Which of the two possibilities? Angel doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter.


    Because no matter what kind of possibility, one thing can be basically determined. Greya is deliberately avoiding the mother tree network.


    Angel couldn''t help thinking of the doubt he had left behind: why didn''t greya continue to go to the mother tree and come back instead?


    Is there any hidden secret in this? What happened when he explored the ruins?


    Angel looked at the location of the mother tree from the perspective of God. The development of nearby dream planting goblins has been very prosperous and calm on the surface. It doesn''t look like something big has happened.


    Angel thought for a while, then sank his thoughts into the power of "building civilization". After carefully reading the recent power records, angel still found no problem.


    After a while of useless work, angel gave up directly.


    Greya''s situation is obviously abnormal. Since he can''t find out anything, go and ask greya directly.


    With this in mind, angel went straight off the line.


    When he entered the wilderness of dreams again, his position had come to the cave where greya was.


    As soon as angel showed up, he found that there was a hidden fungal polymer around. It was like sensing the invasion of foreign enemies. The fungal polymer carefully ejected some dark foggy particles, which flew to the direction of the mushroom house and seemed to be sending a message to greya.


    Angel originally wanted to go directly to the mushroom house, but when he saw these floating particles, he stopped.


    If nothing had happened, Gloria should have found herself through these particles.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, angel heard footsteps coming from the mushroom house.


    "I''m still thinking that the goblin escort dared to break into human territory. Unexpectedly, you came." Greya came out of the mushroom house. The huge tonnage and the huge mushroom house behind her simply complement each other.


    Angel even felt that greya''s body was more magnificent than when she first came in.


    "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to stare at a lady all the time ~" greya winked at angel. "Of course, I won''t care. You''re not a gentleman, I''ll like it better."


    Angel directly ignored the words of tiger and wolf from greya''s flaming red lips and said expressionless, "I''m not looking for you to joke."


    Greya lifted her dyed red sideburns and said, "don''t learn from your mentor. You won''t get a lady''s heart like that ~"


    Angel:... Which lady would want to take the initiative to become the meat mountain demon?


    Angel silently roast, but the surface was still calm: "what is the goblin escort you just mentioned?"


    Greya took a deep look at angel, waved her sleeve, twisted her body and walked enchanting to the mushroom house. As he walked, he said, "I don''t want to stand and talk. Come on, come in and talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, the mushroom house.


    Angel and greya sit opposite each other.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Greya said vaguely, "I have the freshest mushroom milk here. I just squeezed it out. Would you like to try it?"


    Mushroom milk? What the hell is this?!


    I don''t like all kinds of milk, okay!


    Angel took a long breath and said, "I''d like to know more than this mushroom milk. What was the goblin escort you said before? You hid here because you were afraid of being found by them?"


    Greya stretched out her hand and half covered her lips and nose, and sent out three strange smiles: "Oh, you came to me specially to care about me. Such a warm you will make me cry ~"


    Angel: "


    Angel rubbed his temples with a headache: "I just ask casually according to what you said before. If you mind and don''t want to say, I''ll say my thing."


    Naturally, greya knew that angel came to see her specially. There must be something else. However, since Angel didn''t speak immediately, it''s not too important to think about it. That''s why Gloria chose to ''flirt'' with angel first.


    However, her "flirting" was a little effective at the beginning, but when angel showed her dead fish eye, greya also knew that it would be counterproductive to continue.


    Greya looked at angel with an expressionless face and said with a smile, "do you mind? Of course not. But you have to answer the questions one by one. I don''t know what you want to ask now. Why am I hiding here or about the goblin escort?"


    Angel frowned. "Aren''t these two things related?"


    Greya shrugged. "It''s relevant, but it''s not relevant to me."


    Angel: "what do you mean?"


    Greya: "literally. I''m not hiding here, I''m just resting here; as for the goblin escort, it''s not me. After all, Fred reminded me before that the feelings of Mengzhi goblins towards humans are very subtle, and I didn''t want to destroy the relationship between Mengzhi goblins and humans."


    Angel: "it''s not you. Who''s that?"


    "Oh? Don''t you know?" Greya continued with a white birdie like smile: "I thought you saw him when you positioned me. So, didn''t you?"


    Angel: "he?" Who is he?


    Greya stood up and said, "I can''t describe it all. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Angel had subconsciously wanted to look around from the perspective of God, but when she heard greya''s words, angel temporarily restrained his impulse to use the perspective of God and nodded: "OK."


    Without saying much, greya twisted her waist and walked towards the side of the mushroom house with enchanting steps.


    The furnishings in the mushroom house are very "human", with beds, tables, cabinets and sofas, and the size is an enlarged version made according to greya''s size.


    At this point, greya is heading in the direction of the cabinet.


    Greya opened the mushroom shaped cabinet, and then groped inside. After a while, a dark passage appeared behind the cabinet.


    The channel is downward and has obvious ladder distribution. At first glance, it is manufactured manually.


    "He''s down there." Greya stepped into the passage first.


    Angel followed.


    Originally, this is a cave, but now the lower part should be darker, but the real situation is not the case.


    On both sides of the stone stairs, there are clusters of colorful mushrooms. Whenever angel and greya go down one step, the colored spots on the mushrooms give off corresponding colored lights.


    Like a voice controlled light, it leads people to the depths of the channel all the way.


    "Colorful mushrooms make lights to welcome people. It seems that he likes you very much." Greya chuckled.


    Angel didn''t say anything, but he became more and more curious about his identity.


    Soon, they reached the bottom of the ladder. When they came here, angel saw a baby with meat all over at first sight.


    Although the appearance is a "small" baby, the body is not small.


    Looking at the body like a meat mountain, angel vaguely understood why Gloria treated him so differently. This is the sex to youth version of Gloria at all!


    In terms of appearance, angel remembered a cartoon "little white dragon looking for a name" he had seen in the holographic tablet. In it, the only son of mother-in-law Tang was very similar to the current meat mountain baby: he was a huge baby with water, light and meat.


    However, compared with the one in the animation, the baby in front of him is still a little different. Instead of wearing a red belly pocket, he is wearing a green leaf.


    Also, there are many colorful mushrooms on the baby of meat mountain.


    At this time, he was breaking the mushrooms on his body.


    He broke a pink mushroom for a long time before breaking it. Then he excitedly went to greya, handed the mushroom to greya, and glanced at angel with shy eyes.


    "I thought you gave it to me, but I didn''t expect to give it to him... Tut tut Tut, but I heard that Mengzhi goblins were born to dislike foreigners. Why are you so attentive to him? It''s better than you were to me at that time." Greya took the mushroom and said with a smile, "I''ll be jealous."


    The baby of roushan didn''t want to answer this question. After a long time, he was stunned and didn''t say a complete sentence.


    On the other side, angel murmured in a low voice, "it''s really a dream plant demon."


    In fact, when he saw the leaf that meat mountain baby was wearing, he had guessed each other''s identity.


    With his huge volume, the leaves that can cover most of his body... Can only be the leaves of the mother tree.


    Coupled with the obvious spirit smell on him, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the other party.


    However, when he guessed his identity, angel was even more confused.


    Since this is a dream plant goblin, why is there no mother tree network here? You know, all plants can become nodes of the mother tree network.


    The basic ability of dream planting goblins is to spread the seeds of mother trees and plant plants all over the world.


    In other words, as long as the dream plant goblin creates a plant, it can be used as the signal carrier of the mother tree network.


    The dream plant demon is here, but there is no mother tree network around. It is obviously that it is unwilling to make such plants... But why?


    When Angel wondered, greya handed the mushroom to Angel: "this is the mushroom meat he gave you. I helped it cultivate a new variety. It tastes good. Have a try?"


    Angel didn''t want to pick up mushrooms, but when he refused, roushan baby showed an expression of injustice and injury.


    Angel sighed and took the mushroom, but didn''t taste it... After all, it was broken from the other party. Mushroom meat is also "meat"!


    Seeing Angel accept the mushroom meat, greya smiled and said, "since he doesn''t want to say, why don''t you help me solve my confusion? He seems very different from you?"


    Angel thought to himself: can it be different? From a certain point of view, angel itself is the embodiment of the will of the mother tree. This dream plant demon also carries the leaves of the mother tree. It''s strange not to be close to himself.


    However, angel was too lazy to explain. He just shrugged and said, "it''s not an important problem, and I don''t know. Compared with these small things, I''m more curious about how he, as the first generation of dreamplant goblins, would mix with you? And why did the goblin escort find him? Did you abduct him?"


    Since the goblin escort is not looking for greya, it must be looking for the little baby of meat mountain.


    As for why angel can judge that he is the first generation of dream plant goblins, it is also very simple... The first generation of dream plant goblins are the largest. They were born on the cocoon of the mother tree, and will inherit some of the legacy of the mother tree. There is no doubt that the leaf is its companion.


    The dream plant Goblins who grow up the day after tomorrow are not allowed to get anything from the mother tree, even the withered leaves.


    The first generation of dream plant goblins were not many, and they all lived near the mother tree. They will obey the order of the "mother tree" and will not go to human territory. Even if human beings need greening, they will send the dream planting goblins the day after tomorrow. None of them will come.


    So it''s a strange thing that this baby meat mountain appears here.

 Chapter 3007

    "The first generation of dream plant goblins?" Greya''s eyes brightened: "is there a generation of Mengzhi goblins?"


    Greya turned her head to look at the baby meat mountain and seemed to want to ask him, but the baby meat mountain also showed a puzzled face and didn''t seem to know what the first generation of dream plant goblins were.


    There was no choice but to look at angel again.


    Angel: "your focus is wrong. What matters is not generations, but why is he here? You abducted him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, roushan baby shook his head at angel, looked anxious and kept talking.


    Although Angel couldn''t understand what he was babbling about, he could see that the baby meat mountain denied angel''s guess. That is, Gloria didn''t turn him out.


    Angel is skeptical about this.


    From the perspective of roushan baby, maybe Gloria didn''t abduct him, but the concept of "abduction" can be redefined.


    Maybe greya fooled the baby out with her words, but in the eyes of the baby, he wanted to come out on his own initiative. The same result can be expressed in different ways, and even the black can be said to be white, which can make the victim take the initiative to become a supporter.


    In addition, the meat mountain baby is not very smart at first sight. Maybe what he sees is the truth after painting.


    Therefore, angel still focuses on greya. He wants to get the answer from greya more than the baby of meat mountain.


    "I didn''t turn him. He ran out by himself. When he met me on the way, I took him all the way." Greya shrugged.


    The baby next to the meat mountain also nodded busily, as if what Gloria said was the truth.


    However, angel is still in doubt, because greya''s words have too many questionable points.


    Angel looked at greya, did not speak, but stretched out his finger out of thin air.


    In the eyes of roushan baby, circles of ripples suddenly appeared in the space ahead. When the ripples subsided, although Gloria and angel seemed to be still in place, their eyes were not as flexible as before, as if they had lost their soul.


    Meat mountain baby wanted to get close, but when he just raised his feet, angel, who had lost his flexibility in his eyes, suddenly glowed with fresh brilliance. Angel turned to meat mountain baby and whispered, "I''ll talk to greya alone. You don''t have to worry."


    After that, angel''s eyes lost their luster again.


    Seeing this scene, roushan baby tilted his head and thought for a moment. It seemed to understand something. He sat down directly and looked at the figure not far away, waiting for the moment when they became fresh again.


    On the other hand, in the eyes of greya, although she seems to be in place at this time, her invisible sense of distance is full, as if she has been in a different space with roushan baby.


    No, not as if.


    Greya carefully perceived the surrounding space. Even though the position remained unchanged, it was like a quiet, even a little dead mirror space.


    Mingming meat mountain baby is less than 20 meters away from her, but in greya''s perception, it is separated by a whole world.


    "Here is..." greya looked at Angel suspiciously.


    "Fantasy." Angel said faintly, "I think it''s better to speak directly with you. His words don''t have much reference."


    "Illusion? Tut Tut, your illusion looks more real than before. You won''t take the road of truth and illusion like Su Mishi?" Greya didn''t doubt angel''s words, because the magic of the magic island is so strange and true, which is completely unlike the "false" magic.


    Angel:... No


    "No? Then aren''t you similar to Sanders in magic? In that case, you have nothing to learn in magic island. Why don''t you leave magic island and come to the candy house?"


    In the face of greya''s blatant provocation, angel didn''t care, and even said solemnly: "if I can make my food system reach my magic level, I can go to the candy house."


    Greya was joking about her mood. Because of angel''s words, she was silent in an instant.


    What about the "art" of food? Angel can''t even learn the most common level 0 trick in the food department... No, I did. It''s just that nine and a half of the ten magic bread are smelly socks. Who dares to eat?


    Angel saw that greya was silent, and his eyes were slightly dim... Although he was indeed joking, if greya really assured him, he would really be a little excited.


    But grace refused to say anything to deceive him, which made Angel feel a little delicate and uncomfortable.


    "Cough, come back to the point." Angel: "you just said that the baby meat mountain was going to go by yourself. Are you sure you didn''t do anything from it?"


    Greya: "what can I do? If he wants to go, I''ll take him out... Also, his name is not meat mountain baby. He calls himself yingmoss, but I hear people in the goblin escort call him moss baby."


    Moss baby? Angell had speculated that the goblin escort might come to catch the baby meat mountain, but the other party can use this nickname to call the baby meat mountain. It doesn''t look like there is any deep hatred.


    So, what happened?


    Angel: tell me, what''s the matter with you and him


    Greya shrugged. "As I just said, this guy really left by himself. He said he wanted to go to human territory, so I brought him here. However, he is very fragrant and delicious, so I have a cooperative relationship with him now."


    Angel didn''t respond when he heard the front, but he was stunned by greya''s last sentence.


    Moss baby is delicious?!


    Are you feeding it?


    Greya: "don''t look at me like that. I''m not a dark gourmet, and I don''t take baby moss as a living ingredient. What I said is that the crops produced by him are delicious. Here, it''s the mushroom he gave you just now. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Angel looked at the "mushroom meat" in his hand and frowned: "not to mention the taste, is this the meat on him?"


    Greya shook her head. "This metaphor is not appropriate. It''s not so much meat as vegetations. Or, you can understand it as nails, dead skin, body hair, dandruff... These things do no harm to his body in vitro, but are a burden if they accumulate too much."


    Angel: "..." the more you listen, the less you can eat. Hey!


    Gloria: "besides, he eats it himself. If you don''t believe it, look back."


    Angel followed greya''s line of sight and looked at the mossy baby "outside". He was sitting on the ground, staring in their direction. As he looked, he broke off mushrooms or some moss like plants from his body, threw them into his mouth, chewed and swallowed them slowly.


    With baby Moss''s swallowing and choking, the broken "vegetations" on his body grew out slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, angel was silent.


    What Gloria said should be right. The vegetations on his body can indeed be eaten... Is that why Gloria cooperated with him?


    Angel continued to ask.


    Greya didn''t tease again this time and told the whole story.


    The main axis of the matter is indeed consistent with what greya said.


    ¡ª¡ªMoss baby ran out by herself and wanted to go to human territory. On the way, she met greya, so greya brought him here.


    However, greya is not the kind of person who is willing to be a nanny. The main reason why she is willing to leave with baby moss is that she sees a bright spot in baby moss.


    And this flash point is the vegetations on baby moss!


    At that time, after leaving the mother tree, the moss baby walked alone in the direction of human territory. When he was hungry, he broke off the moss on his body and ate it. On the way, he met greya. Greya went to the mother tree to see the food culture of Mengzhi goblins.


    When she saw the moss baby eating the moss produced and sold by herself, greya''s "food radar" sounded immediately. She didn''t have angel''s reserve for eating. As long as she was sure that she had the potential to become a food, she dared to open her mouth even in the dark.


    So greya brazenly stepped up and wanted to rub it a little.


    The baby wanted to go to the human territory, meet greya, and ask about some human things from greya, so he agreed to give greya some vegetations.


    When she first tried vegetations, greya didn''t think it was delicious, so she could eat it.


    It''s a normal food.


    But as greya learned about these vegetations on baby moss, she found something that shocked her.


    The vegetations on the baby can not only be produced and sold by themselves, but also change their shape and taste with what the baby eats.


    For example, at the beginning, the moss produced by baby moss was light yellow moss with little taste. The reason for this is that at first, moss baby didn''t have the concept of food. When he was hungry, he only ate the moss on his body, and the birth of these mosses actually came from... Photosynthesis.


    This monotonous day lasted until last month.


    On that day, many species appeared inexplicably on the earth. At that time, many dream plant goblins were shocked.


    But for mossy babies who like eating, sleeping and eating, they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Until one night, a group of fireflies and honey butterflies broke into moss baby''s house.


    After the baby accidentally swallowed the firefly butterflies, he was surprised to find that he seemed to be able to control some of the vegetations on his body.


    The next day, the vegetations on his body changed from the invariable pale yellow moss to the milky white luminous moss.


    The taste hasn''t changed, but it tastes a little more honey.


    Mossy baby tasted "sweetness" for the first time, just like a bear who secretly ate honey. It was amazing, so it got out of control.


    For many days, he turned vegetations into this luminous moss.


    But always eating this taste will still be tired, so moss baby began his "transformation plan".


    He began to eat some species he had never seen before, and with the transformation of moss babies by these species, he could produce more and more vegetations.


    Not all of them are suitable for baby Moss''s taste, but a lot of collocations will always make him satisfied.


    But with the passage of time, moss baby found that there were fewer and fewer species around... It was later learned that sister vine issued a ban on some species that might cause damage to the mother tree.


    Later, moss baby learned from some dream planting goblins that there are more species in human territory, and there are wonderful food on human side.


    Moss baby, who has turned on greedy mouth mode, is fascinated.


    Although sister Fuji has banned non seeded dream planting goblins from going to human territory, baby moss can''t help it.


    One night, no one found, baby moss set out.


    According to the normal situation, baby moss can''t escape. After all, there are forests near the mother tree, and the forest is the eyes of the dream plant goblin.


    In fact, it was not long before the moss baby was found by the goblin escort.


    But moss baby''s character is very stubborn. If it doesn''t work once, it''s twice or three times.


    However, every time the moss baby failed, and therefore, the goblin escort began to become fishing and relaxed from being in full readiness.


    Unexpectedly, moss baby ran away again and met greya.


    Greya also found the special talent of moss baby, which made greya feel that she saw a dream flash.


    So, Gloria decided to return with baby moss!


    Under the carelessness of the goblin escort and with the help of greya, moss baby left the forest smoothly.


    However, there are plants outside the forest, which can also become a goblin escort to track the moss baby''s eyes. Unable to do so, greya began to make underground holes with moss baby and kept away from the goblin escort through the underground road.


    Although I also met the goblin escort on the way, I escaped smoothly under the protection and deception of greya.


    Until today, when they were about to arrive in the new town, they met angel.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened." Greya looked at the mossy baby outside. "He''s a treasure."


    "The first time I ate his moss, it tasted very ordinary. But in just a few days, his mushrooms have surprised me." There was a bright light in greya''s eyes.


    Of course, the greatest hero here is greya. After all, greya has the power of "rhythm membrane", which can provide the moss baby with the best species at any time and maximize the variation of its vegetations.


    "I have a hunch that he will bring me a great surprise soon!"


    Angel:... No matter how delicious it is, it''s also a vegetative creature. Hello!


    Although there was some discomfort in her heart, angel couldn''t help but ask, "is this an extraordinary ingredient?"


    Greya shook her head. "Not yet, but it''s the ultimate delicacy."


    "It''s not extraordinary ingredients, it doesn''t matter?"


    Greya: "it doesn''t matter whether the gourmet wizard pursues delicacy or extraordinary ingredients. Just like your enlightenment mentor Jon, your food also uses ordinary ingredients, but it tastes wonderful."


    "However, this doesn''t mean that baby moss can''t produce extraordinary vegetations. When the taste reaches the extreme, it can naturally affect the material world and even a higher level of spirit, which is a kind of extraordinary food."

 Chapter 3008

    Angel could understand greya''s words, but he still felt a little skeptical about what she said.


    Because in angel''s view, isn''t moss baby an intermediate processor of "what you eat, what you produce"? Does he really play such a big role?


    Can''t there be other food processing methods?


    Cooking, cooking, is not to deal with the ingredients. Pots and pans can become props for food processing. Don''t you have to have moss babies?


    Facing angel''s doubts, greya shook her head and said, "it''s different. Although moss baby can be understood as the intermediate link of food processing, its processing method is very special. It can purify, evolve, qualitatively change, mutate and quantitatively change food materials..."


    Purification and quantitative change are not very fresh. And with evolutionary ingredients, greya can do the same.


    But qualitative change and mutation, which is not involved in the field of grace, is the only talent of moss baby.


    For example, greya can cultivate trees with bread and butter, which comes from greya''s "creative" talent.


    After eating bread and butter, baby moss can also produce moss, mushrooms and tree species of bread and butter... This is not creation, but a special qualitative change and variation.


    Moss baby is the third party of food processing, but it is also the supplier of raw material output.


    It can be said that what Gloria sees in moss baby is a huge treasure and a flash enough to subvert the concept of food.


    The only pity for greya is that baby moss is a dream plant goblin born in the wilderness of dreams. It is an existence between illusion and reality and cannot come to reality.


    Otherwise, with the power of moss baby, it is estimated that we can revitalize the candy house by ourselves in the shortest time.


    In fact, angel still didn''t see the real value of moss baby, but since greya respected moss baby so much, he also recognized greya''s concept. So he stopped questioning.


    However, angel is still a little worried about the future of moss baby.


    "The mother tree naturally repels human beings. The dream plant goblins born in the mother tree also imprint their antipathy to human beings in the depths of their hearts. At present, although there is no conflict between the two sides, if you take the moss baby into human territory, it is likely to aggravate the nightmare plant goblins'' antipathy to human beings." Angel: "this is definitely not a good thing at the joint where the tea party is about to open."


    If Mengzhi goblins attack the new town at the tea party, even if it doesn''t work, they will sweep the face of the savage cave.


    Angel doesn''t care, but the witches in the savage caves... Especially the witches dominated by liana, are expected to get angry and turn black. It''s not gonna happen if Gloria comes out.


    "Does the mother tree repel humans? Does the dream plant goblin also dislike humans?" Greya looked at Angel suspiciously: "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and replied, "the mother tree actually comes from a power called" tree civilization. "


    In other words, the circle born by the mother tree is a derivative of tree civilization and a special civilization.


    The circle of human beings is human civilization.


    When civilizations meet, they either become enemies or coexist. There are few cases of common prosperity.


    For the enemy, it is because of exclusion; Coexistence is also largely due to the fact that there is no way to invade and have to coexist. This is also a kind of exclusion, otherwise it will be common prosperity.


    Therefore, in the basic orientation of most civilizations, there are genes that exclude foreign civilizations. The more independent a civilization is, the more powerful it will be to repel foreign civilizations.


    Build civilization, because it is a designated civilization written in the power of the wilderness of dreams. Elsewhere, let alone in the wilderness of dreams, it happens to be a highly autonomous civilization.


    Therefore, the mother tree''s exclusion of human beings is not aimed at a human, but at an alien race.


    The mother tree naturally repels human beings. Similarly, it naturally repels evil spirits. As long as there is an alien in the wilderness of dreams, it basically has nothing to exclude.


    Mengzhi goblins, as an extension of mother tree civilization, naturally inherited this point.


    Greya didn''t expect that there was such a secret happiness: "but I learned from moss baby that dream plant goblins don''t seem to be so exclusive to human beings? Although those powerful dream plant goblins don''t want to come to human territory, there are many dream plant goblins in human territory, and there are also dream plant goblins that develop together with human beings."


    Angel: "that''s because before the mother tree fell asleep, she gave orders to the dream planting goblins to restrain themselves, not disturb mankind and coexist as much as possible."


    Greya was confused. One second ago, angel said that the mother tree repels human beings. The next second, how can the mother tree issue an order to make Mengzhi goblins live in harmony with human beings?


    Angel sighed: "because the decree was not issued by the mother tree, but by imitating the tone of the mother tree..."


    Gloria: "


    Greya thought from angel''s point of view and found it reasonable to do so. The contribution of tree civilization to the wilderness of dreams is definitely positive. You can know by looking at the green fields and fertile soil and the mother tree network connecting the endless distances; Angel can''t let tree civilization suffer a devastating blow, and angel, as a human being, can''t see human beings struggling with dreamplant goblins.


    Therefore, he chose to pretend to be a mother tree and issue orders to maintain balance, which is normal.


    "Although the mother tree''s order has restrained Mengzhi goblins a lot, it is not a mandatory order after all. It may be effective for a while, but if something happens that Mengzhi goblins can''t restrain, they can''t really fully comply with the order. After all, the mother tree''s order itself has no effect and depends on self-consciousness; most importantly, the mother tree has fallen asleep."


    Angel said at this time and looked at greya: "I don''t know how much impact it will have if you leave with baby moss, but if you can''t handle it well, it is likely to intensify the contradiction between human beings and dreamplant goblins."


    At this time, greya also understood the key. After thinking for a moment, she said, "why don''t you give another order?"


    Angel: "Mengzhi goblins can sense the state of the mother tree. They know very well whether the mother tree is sleeping. Now, there are no conditions for issuing orders."


    Moreover, even if there are conditions, it is difficult for angel to do it. After all, the decree has no mandatory effect. He can only rely on words to persuade Mengzhi goblins. And how to persuade? He can''t say that he encourages Mengzhi goblins to contact humans? Those ignorant second-generation and third-generation dream plant goblins can try to contact human beings, but the first generation dream plant goblins are most disgusted with human beings. They not only have wisdom but also have the ability to distinguish.


    There should not be too much pickling among human beings and ambitious people. Letting them come into contact with human beings will only accelerate their aversion to human beings.


    Most importantly, the number of this generation of dreamplant goblins is even more huge, and each one is very strong. Even if Sanders''s "energy level limit" makes them unable to break through the shackles of apprentices, it is also a disaster for so many dreamplant goblins to go to Xincheng.


    So it''s impossible for angel to issue an order.


    "What should I do?" Greya frowned and looked at angel.


    Angel shrugged: "I don''t know. But if baby moss comes to the human boundary just for food, you can satisfy him. There''s no need to let him enter the human world."


    "As for the goblin escort tracking him, my suggestion is to have a good talk with them. Reaching cooperation is better than hiding from XZ."


    Greya: "but how can we work with them?"


    "Find a way." Angel didn''t have a good way: "this is something you made up yourself. You''d better solve it yourself. Moreover, it''s not difficult. You don''t see it clearly, just because you''re in the game."


    "You''re not alone. You really can''t think of it. Won''t you ask for help?"


    In fact, there is one person recommended by Joel.


    Although Jon is not necessarily smarter than Shuling, mother-in-law in iron armor and others, when greya asks him for help, at least she won''t owe the savage cave.


    However, angel didn''t say it. Anyway, greya made it by herself, so she should solve it by herself.


    It''s easy to solve this problem, but it''s difficult to solve the subsequent goblin escort teams.


    Greya thought for a moment and nodded to angel, "I see. I''ll find a way to solve this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    Having finished the story of moss baby, angel finally talked about his intention.


    Greya didn''t expect that angel came to find herself, but only to ask about the situation of the cold world.


    However, after hearing angel say that "the ability of concrete beings may enlighten me in alchemy", greya immediately realized it. After all, she is a rare wizard who knows that angel has the ability of "mysterious Avatar", and she has broken through the upper limit of creation by relying on mysterious avatars.


    Therefore, Gloria knows very well how powerful angel''s "mysterious concrete" is.


    Greya doesn''t think that the representational ability of the cold world is better than angel''s mysterious representatives, but if it''s just by analogy, it''s possible.


    After all, this is related to angel''s most important alchemy ability. Greya also showed a solemn color and seriously recalled what she saw and heard in the cold world.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel didn''t stay with greya, but left a phantom book for her. When she finished sorting it out, she could record her experience through the phantom book.


    After saying goodbye to greya and the mossy baby who was reluctant to part with him, angel got off the line.


    When you open your eyes, angel''s position is still a buffer space.


    Not far away, Laplace was still sitting on the sofa, closed his eyes and didn''t go offline.


    Angel didn''t pay attention to Laplace before going offline, but from her frown in reality, it is estimated that she hasn''t caught a fish yet.


    Angel doesn''t know why Laplace is suddenly addicted to fishing


    He still remembers the noumenon of Laplace, which seems a bit like a whale? Will it be a position shift, from the perspective of fish to the perspective of fishermen, to experience different feelings?


    Angel shook his head and put aside the problem of deviation for the time being.


    Like this kind of thing, it is often ten thousand years at a glance. I don''t know. Fishing is the destined hobby Laplace will encounter.


    When he came to the sofa opposite Laplace, angel fell heavily into it. The soft nightmare sofa made his slightly stiff body stretch gradually.


    With the relaxation of his body, angel''s thoughts began to drift away slowly¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t baby moss really come to reality? Although the wilderness of dream is very good, there will be more things in reality..."


    This is the last thing grace asked before angel went offline.


    At that time, angel did not answer, but in angel''s idea, it is impossible to come to reality. After all, the focus of the wilderness of dreams is "Dreams". Dreams themselves are illusory. How can they come to reality?


    But at this moment, angel thought about this problem again, and felt that the previous speculation would be too arbitrary?


    Indeed, whether the wilderness of dreams or the crystal of dreams, the focus is "Dreams". However, it is not a simple dream.


    What''s more, even the dream world creatures that are really constructed by the energy of dreams have the opportunity to come to reality from the dream world¡ª¡ª Although the probability is very small and must be operated by top dream wizards, there is always a chance.


    In this way, it seems that it is not completely impossible.


    Angel had a hunch that there might be similar powers in the subject of nightmare.


    However, this kind of power directly bordering on reality is definitely one of the most core powers, which is certainly not what he can bear now... And it is still very dangerous. After all, the law of reality is more solid, and if it fails to come, it may become a leader in anti invasion.


    So don''t think about it for a short time.


    Although it can''t be borne, it doesn''t prevent angel from guessing.


    If you really let the existence in the wilderness of dreams come to reality, is it a miracle?


    ¡­¡­


    At last, he looked at Laplace and saw that she didn''t wake up. Angel returned to reality through the mirror without breaking the heart mirror.


    After returning to the quiet room of the starry glow Hotel, angel felt the faint natural smell outside the door for the first time.


    Angel went to the desk and ordered suling to bring in the natural thing at the door.


    After a while, with a melodious wind, a leaf was rolled in.


    It is only a "congealed eye" of the leaves that knows its essence.


    In simple words, this leaf is a magic message. The shape is not the key, the key is the information inside.


    Judging from the natural smell on the leaves, it should be a message from Bulu.


    It''s not difficult to untie the leaf and take out the "meaning" from it.


    Just inject element force directly into it.


    Angel subconsciously wanted to ask Su Ling to inject wind elements into it, but after thinking about it, angel gave up again.


    Instead, he whispered, "Earl fan."


    As the voice fell, the shadow under angel''s feet began to transpiration. After a while, a shadow with blue lanterns appeared in front of angel.


    Although Angel called Earl fan, his last eyes did not fall on Earl fan, but looked at the blue lantern on his head... A cane wrapped with vines next to him.

 Chapter 3009

    The walking stick is just an ordinary walking stick, but the vines twined on it are wood spirits.


    Previously, Mu Ling was taken with him by angel. Later, he put it away in order to go to the mirror area. However, Mu Ling didn''t want to stay in the bracelet because Dan gross was in it.


    Angel thought for a moment and simply let Mu Ling fall into the shadow with Earl.


    It''s not that Mu Ling is not afraid of Earl''s fans. It''s just that the two evils have the lesser right. Dan gross is afraid and Earl''s fans are also afraid. But mu Ling is not afraid of the blue lantern on Earl''s head, and even feels very close.


    Mu Ling can''t tell that the blue lantern is actually Earl''s fan. He just feels that the blue lantern is full of familiar breath, and when he stays around the blue lantern, he is full of a sense of security, just like... Coming to a safe harbor.


    Wood spirit has been in a state of fear since its birth. Its heart is also because it feels unsafe anywhere and everything around it will persecute it.


    Although this kind of disease has made it survive to the present, it has also tortured it for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, when it found a strong sense of security around the blue lantern, it naturally chose to stay with the blue lantern.


    Even if Angel sinks it into the boundless dark shadow sea, as long as the blue lantern still emits a faint light, it feels very relieved, as if it is staying in a safe room made of steel and iron plate, without worrying about everything outside.


    Mu Ling''s sudden dependence on blue lantern may not be understood by others. But angel can sense Mu Ling''s emotional state and guess some reasons.


    This should be a special psychological symptom.


    People will also produce all kinds of strange psychological symptoms after experiencing huge environmental changes and emotional stress. Although Mu Ling is not human, the spirit is closest to human nature.


    Mu Ling made the decision to leave the ladder of hanging prison and resolutely fulfilled his promise, which is a huge environmental change; After leaving the prison ladder, it is normal to see all kinds of creatures, timid and counselled Mu Ling, and emotional stress.


    In this case, the only thing Muling can trust is angel. The "blue lantern" in angel''s shadow also belongs to angel in Mu Ling''s view.


    As a first brother who has never been in contact with the same kind since his birth, or even plants, when he suddenly saw such a powerful, tough and elegant "same kind" of blue lantern flower, he naturally gave birth to some symptoms of psychological dependence.


    The so-called dependence is to draw the energy and emotion of their own needs from someone or something.


    The nature that Mu Ling draws from the blue lantern flower is also its most needed and desired emotion - a sense of security.


    Therefore, this change is not completely unreasonable.


    From a certain point of view, Mu Ling''s dependence on blue lantern is actually a kind of morbid psychology. But angel has no plan to correct it at present... After all, Muling''s situation is very special. It''s better to have dependence than not to have dependence when it leaves the small world and comes into contact with a more complex society.


    Moreover, angel has a feeling that Mu Ling''s goal: Sanders, it is estimated that he will not be too hypocritical about Mu Ling.


    In this case, mu lingneng has a psychological backing, which is at least better than looking around without dependence.


    When Angel thought about Muling, Muling also found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    The boundless, dark and shadowy ocean is gone, and it has returned to the outside world.


    It subconsciously looked around to see if there was any danger around... Of course, it would be better if it could find a hiding place.


    Just as Mu Ling looked at him, angel stretched out his hand and touched the stick.


    The vine wrapped around the walking stick subconsciously wanted to stay away, but after feeling the warm breath of angel, Mu Ling stopped.


    "Don''t worry, I need your help to call you out." Said angel in a gentle tone.


    help? Mu Ling''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling.


    However, before Muling could figure out what this feeling was, angel put a green leaf with a strong natural flavor in front of it.


    "This leaf is actually a special magic message." Angel: "if you want to see the content inside, you need to use the power of nature to unlock the shackles outside."


    Under Mu Ling''s curious gaze, angel shrugged: "the messenger probably didn''t know that I didn''t dabble in the power of nature."


    Angel said at this time, looking at Mu Ling with a serious expression: "so, I need your help."


    Wood spirit can sense malice, and can also detect some lies through inspiration.


    However, angel has no malice towards Mu Ling, and what he said is true although he conceals part of the situation.


    Therefore, Mu Ling didn''t find anything wrong at all.


    But mu Ling was still a little timid. Even in the face of his dependent angel, he didn''t immediately agree, but subconsciously stood still.


    After watching Mu Ling for a few seconds, angel found Mu Ling''s timidity and patted his head: "Alas, I almost forgot that you were also exposed to magic flying news for the first time. You should be worried about destroying the leaves, so you don''t dare to act rashly?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can boldly send in the power of nature, as long as you send a small part. Probably, it''s just the measurement to make an ordinary seed sprout."


    Mu Ling still didn''t say a word.


    Angel didn''t blame Mu Ling, but smiled gently: "you don''t dare to operate at will. I can understand. Well, I''ll let it operate for you again. You should do it next time."


    Angel finished and pointed to the blue lantern.


    Without saying a word, Earl fan manipulated the blue lantern to sway, and a soothing force of nature began to condense.


    After Mu Ling saw the faint light on the blue lantern, a lot of pictures flashed in his mind for a moment. He thought of the gentle radiance of the blue lantern and thought that he had been sheltered by the radiance of the blue lantern before... Now, even this small matter of lifting a hand, the blue lantern has to help it complete.


    Mu Ling''s guilt suddenly rose in his heart, so that he finally gave up and stood still, but took the initiative to say:


    "I, I can."


    Angel waited for mu Ling''s words, and without hesitation ordered Earl fan to pause in his heart. Then he restrained his expression and looked at Mu Ling with eyes slightly surprised, surprised and encouraged.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough angel doesn''t know whether his eyes are in place. But as long as the atmosphere comes, everything else doesn''t matter.


    With angel''s "encouraging" eyes, Mu Ling carefully poked out a vine, counseled and slowly came to the edge of the green leaf, and then manipulated the vine to gently touch the leaf.


    As Mu Ling''s natural breath poured into the leaves, the "shape" that maintained the leaves finally couldn''t hold, and the "meaning" contained in it was poured out.


    An illusory shadow appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    Angel was not surprised. Instead, he startled Mu Ling and immediately hid behind the blue lantern.


    This illusory shadow is the image of Bulu. Although it looks smart, angel knows that it is only a means of taking pictures.


    It seems that Blu''s presence here is just a video recorded in advance. It only has the function of communication.


    "Dear guest, I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly. I''d like to apologize first."


    "Here''s the thing. My host has just returned. If guests want to handle the membership of stars, they can handle it before the end of the night market."


    "Of course, it can also be handled after the night market is over, but my master will not leave during the maintenance of the night market. If the night market is over, the master may close."


    "Apologize again for disturbing the guests. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Best wishes from Bulu, who is always willing to provide high-quality service to guests."


    After Buru said these words, he completely consumed the "meaning" in the leaves and disappeared directly.


    Angel was not too surprised or concerned about what he said to Bulu, but turned his head and looked at the wood spirit behind the blue lantern.


    "This is a picture. In the shadow is a natural elf named Bulu."


    Angel didn''t care whether Muling was listening or not, but explained what Bulu said like a friend. Of course, in order to explain Blu''s words, angel will naturally say where they are now.


    The side told Mu Ling that they had left the underground waterway.


    When Angel finished, without waiting for mu Ling to respond, angel said with a smile: "although Bulu didn''t say what the specific situation is, it sounds very interesting. Do you want to go out with me?"


    Wood spirit subconsciously said: "no, No."


    A trace of sadness flashed in angel''s eyes looking at Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling felt guilty, but he still didn''t dare to say anything. He could only turn his head to avoid angel''s eyes.


    Angel sighed softly and said in his still gentle voice, "all right."


    In Mu Ling''s dodging eyes, angel motioned Earl fan to sink it back into the shadow.


    This time, Mu Ling didn''t resist. After a dark shadow rolled, it disappeared.


    After the wood spirit disappeared, angel''s eyes immediately returned to calm.


    He brought Mu Ling out just to eliminate its alert. At the same time, he told Mu Ling that he had left the underground waterway.


    Other things, including taking Muling to the night market, are just casual. Angel knows very well that with the current situation of Mu Ling, he will not agree.


    Of course, if Mu Ling really agrees, angel will be happy to see his success.


    After all, what Angel did was to make Mu Ling a little bolder.


    There should be caution, but mu Ling''s caution has gone too far. What it needs is to move forward, not continue to retreat.


    Although the whole thing was very simple, and finally Mu Ling withdrew as expected by angel, angel didn''t feel that he got nothing.


    What Muling needs is gradual change. If it is achieved overnight, it is estimated that Muling will have new psychological symptoms. So, that''s good.


    Angel thought silently: in the future, you can actually come a few more times.


    ¡­¡­


    After a little meditation, angel put away the unbreakable mirror and left the quiet room.


    Now that my mother-in-law has said that there is no problem with the brilliance of stars, and there are some benefits for becoming a member... Although it''s not too much, it''s better to have than not. Therefore, angel plans to meet the master of Bulu first and become a member of the glow of stars.


    As for whether to stand on the front of the stars and fight king Guman, it is naturally impossible. Of course, standing on the front of King Guman is even more impossible.


    In fact, this is also in line with the concept of the brilliance of stars.


    In addition to becoming a member, angel also plans to visit the night market mentioned by blu. Earlier, when he came to the stars block, angel noticed that the shops on both sides of the block were basically closed. Since the message of Bulu praises the night market, does it mean that the starry Street will become lively when it comes to the night market?


    Soon angel came to the main hall of the hotel.


    In the daytime, there are few people in the hotel, but now there are many more people.


    In addition to the hotel service, the hotel also provides services similar to taverns, so at first glance, it looks like a hot tavern.


    Although not to the point of overcrowding, many people have been seated at some tables with better positions.


    Generally speaking, the tavern where the extraordinary is located is actually more orderly and restrained than the tavern of the mortal. This is because the extraordinary knows the end of offending the strong.


    Therefore, although there are many people in the tavern, everyone is in order.


    For angel''s visitor, all the extraordinary people in the tavern dare not look more. Although they don''t know angel''s identity, the smell of the official wizard is not covered up.


    Angel walked all the way to the counter.


    Pru was already near the counter. When he saw angel coming, he immediately greeted him.


    However, bu Lu didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he released a simple natural barrier to shield the prying eyes of the outside world. Then he respectfully said, "Dear guest, excuse me for interrupting before. Is the guest coming to handle membership?"


    Although angel had learned the inside story of the glow of stars from mother-in-law Tiejia, he still asked, "members should not have anything to do?"


    Blu: "No. if guests want to know about the membership system, they might as well ask my host."


    Angel: Yes, take me to your master


    Bu Lu: "the master is in the opposite shop at this time. If you want to see the master, you can go directly."


    Angel didn''t say anything more. He nodded to Pru and went out.


    When walking out of the hotel, angel first looked at the blocks in the distance... Neon lights flickered and glittered; All the shops were closed before.


    Moreover, there are many more people on the deserted streets.


    Although it cannot compare with the commercial street outside bilun Shuting, as an invitation and membership block, it is already very prosperous.


    After a casual glance, angel set his eyes on the shop opposite.


    There are no words on the shop sign, but there is a picture of a boiler. Below the boiler is a raging flame simulated by magic, while above the boiler is a light pink smoke

 Chapter 3010

    Angel looked at the imaginary picture in the shape of the boiler and a guess came into his mind.


    "It''s like... Witch soup?"


    The image of boiler is very common, but the boiler emitting light pink smoke basically refers to only one thing in the wizard world: Witch soup.


    This is not a rule, but a conventional concept.


    This concept comes from a witch named Windsor. She is a very famous pharmacist who invented countless witch soup that is also famous today. At that time, the logo most often used by Windsor witches was a boiler emitting pink smoke.


    At that time, the wizard world had a normal cognition: the boiler with pink smoke represented witch soup.


    As long as the witch has the pink mark, it basically disappears in the world of witches, as long as it doesn''t appear in the world of witches.


    "It seems that this is a shop selling witch soup." Angel thought to himself, "so the master of Bulu has come to buy witch soup?"


    Angel didn''t think much and went straight into the shop.


    The process of entering the store was very smooth, which surprised angel... Because the vast majority of wizards involved technical stores, and there were more or less barriers to entry. Depending on the level of the store itself and the strength of the visitors, the threshold is different.


    There are also stores without threshold, but without threshold often means that "restrictions" will be reflected in other places. For example, the price of goods will be more expensive.


    Just as angel thought so, a figure stopped him from moving forward.


    Bru? When angel saw each other''s face, he subconsciously thought of Bulu. But soon, he realized that there was something wrong. Although the man in front of him had the same appearance as Bulu, he was at least 20 times larger and was completely the height of a normal person. There is no natural breath around the body, and there are no butterfly wings behind it. It looks like an ordinary girl in a long skirt.


    At this time, the girl who looked almost the same as Bulu said, "my name is Bulu No. 2. I''m the receptionist of this store."


    The long skirt girl''s voice is also very similar to Bulu, but her eyes are not as flexible as Bulu.


    "Blue two?" Angel seemed to think of something and looked at each other''s neck. Under the glittering and white skin, he could vaguely see the flashing light.


    Seeing that flash of light, angel had a realization in his heart. Sure enough, it was an alchemy puppet.


    Generally speaking, the energy source of the alchemy puppet is near the navel, which is the best division point from the top of the head to the sole of the foot and the best point of energy operation.


    Also because the energy of the alchemy puppet is in the navel, when the alchemy puppet makes a sound, the energy will flow to the head through the internal pipe. At this time, the identity of the puppet can be easily confirmed by observing the neck.


    After confirming the identity of the other party and looking at the posture of complete interception of bulu-2, angel said, "are you a receptionist or a qualification inspector?"


    Angel''s words seem to trigger some voice control feedback of Bulu 2.


    "Guest, to enter Lucia''s workshop, you need to sign a simple contract."


    Sure enough... When he heard the words of Bulu 2, angel immediately understood that the threshold was not absent, but triggered only after entering the store.


    "What contract?" Angel asked, with a hint of doubt in his tone... Contracts are easy to cheat.


    "Guest, please rest assured that it is not a paper contract, nor does it need the force of the contract. It is a verbal contract that abides by the heart."


    Follow the oral contract of your heart. To be frank, it is an oral agreement that has no binding force and depends on your own evidence. Even if you break the oral contract on your own initiative, there will be nothing... As for what you say about "heart devil", there is No. At most, it will make some people with a strong sense of contract feel uncomfortable for a period of time.


    This is also in line with the tone of the store.


    After all, it''s strange to think that an ordinary store that you haven''t heard of makes you sign a contract with strong binding force and binding force of contract.


    "What verbal contract?" Asked angel.


    "The owner doesn''t want the information in the store to be leaked out, so he hopes the guests can keep silent after leaving the store," Blu No. 2 said immediately


    Angel understood it as soon as he heard it. It''s a very common oral contract.


    Without hesitation, he said softly, "after I leave here, on the premise of not violating my personal morality, I will not disclose the people and things I see in the store to a second person."


    This is an agreement. You don''t need to swear or sign a contract. You just need to follow your heart and say this is an oral contract.


    After hearing angel''s words, bu Lu 2''s eyes suddenly changed from calm and cold to respectful and polite, and his tone became warm: "Dear guest, forgive me for my previous poor reception, welcome to Lucia workshop!"


    Angel looked at Bulu No. 2, who had changed his face greatly, and said silently in his heart: This is really realistic... He was a guest before, but now he adds the former name of "respect", which is exactly the same as Bulu in the hotel.


    "I don''t know what the distinguished guests need?" Blu 2 has naturally made way of the road and no longer prevented angel from entering the store.


    As angel walked in, he asked, "Why are you called Pru two?"


    Bu Lu No. 2 was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be surprised by angel''s question. Didn''t ordinary guests start asking about witch soup? Why did you ask her?


    After being stuck for a long time, Bulu No. 2 said, "this is the name the master chose for No. 2."


    "What do you have to do with Pru?" Angel continued.


    Bulu No. 2 hesitated for a long time before saying, "I''m the host''s fabricated receptionist based on Bulu."


    Angel: "why does your owner take Bulu as the prototype? Does the owner of this shop have anything to do with Bulu?"


    Bulu No. 2 was fixed in place. Mosquito repellent incense rings had begun to appear in his eyes. He didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    After a long time, bulu-2 finally spoke, but instead of answering angel''s question, he said in a warm voice: "Dear guest, welcome to Lucia workshop! I don''t know what the distinguished guest needs? Do you need bulu-2 to make some recommendations for you?"


    Angel:... It seems that the intelligence quotient of Bulu 2 is not very high.


    In other words, the owner of bulu-2 did not engrave these problems into the thinking template of bulu-2.


    Angel did not continue to embarrass pru-2, but said his intention: "I was introduced by Pru."


    Blu-2 was slow for two seconds before he said, "is that so? I don''t know what the respected guest needs?"


    Angel: "..." are you in a cycle?


    Angel thought for a moment. Instead of immediately talking to Pru two, he turned and looked at the shop.


    Since Blu made it clear that its owner is in this store, I think it should be able to see it here.


    The outer Hall of Lucia workshop is not large. Except for a decorative boiler in the middle, there are glass cabinets.


    There are all kinds of witch soup in the cupboard. However, the witch soup is wrapped in special black cloth. You can''t see the inner appearance and smell the smell.


    Looking at the bowls of solid goods wrapped in black cloth, if you don''t say that the cupboard is filled with witch soup, it is estimated that someone will misunderstand that this is an urn.


    Angel had no need for witch soup, so instead of looking at the witch soup in the cupboard, he looked at the guests in the store.


    There were six guests in the store. Except one was at the counter talking to another "Bu Lu I don''t know how many numbers", the others gathered in front of a golden cabinet and chatted.


    What makes Angel wonder is that none of the six guests is the owner of Bulu.


    Angel still remembered that the owner of Bulu was a young wizard with white hair and green eyes. Among these guests, not to mention no teenagers, there was not even a formal wizard.


    Angel looked back at the silly pru-2. Finally, he shook his head and walked to the counter.


    Instead of asking the "Bu Lu I don''t know how many numbers" in the counter, he looked at a little old man in a classical robe who was checking out beside the counter.


    This is the only guest left alone. His strength is about the peak of level 3 apprenticeship.


    In terms of emotional perception, this guest is obviously more calm than other guests. It is estimated that he is an old customer. Since you are a regular customer, maybe you know Blu''s owner?


    The arrival of angel made the little old man a little nervous.


    Angel didn''t cover up the smell of the official wizard. Even if he didn''t use coercion, the little old man was a little scared.


    His emotional colors were even stained with purple black, which represents fear.


    Angel stopped about three meters away from him. Although Angel hadn''t spoken yet, the little old man obviously realized that angel''s goal was himself.


    He restrained his fear and said respectfully, "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Angel tried to speak as gently as possible: "you seem to be familiar with here. Are you a member of the bright stars?"


    Angel explained the reason why he found him in the previous sentence, and asked a direct question in the latter sentence, which actually reassured the little old man: I''m not here to pick on you.


    The little old man also heard the implication of angel. After a little relief, he replied, "I''m a member of the glow of stars, but I''m just an ordinary member."


    Ordinary members are those who consume less than 999 magic crystals.


    Angel: since you are a member, you should know drew


    The little old man looked at Bulu No. 2 behind angel, then looked at angel, and thought, "if the adult refers to the natural elf Bulu, I''ve seen it."


    Angel: "that''s it. It tells me its owner is here, but I don''t seem to see its owner here."


    Angel means that he didn''t see the boy with white hair and green eyes.


    The little old man understood that the natural spirit is an element spirit. Those who can become its master are basically formal wizards. The guests in this shop are all apprentices, so they can''t be the owner of Bulu.


    Although the ideas are different, the final direction is the same.


    Little old man: "the owner of Bulu, I can''t reveal his identity due to some factors. However, adults can go to see the owner of this workshop."


    The little old man said with a rich expression.


    Angel was not stupid either. He immediately understood the little old man''s meaning.


    When he mentioned that he was "unable to reveal his identity due to some factors", he kept glancing at Bulu 2 and poked his finger at his heart.


    This is clearly telling angel that the so-called "force majeure factor" is the threshold of the store. That is, the oral contract mentioned by Bulu 2 when angel came in.


    The second sentence of the little old man asked angel to meet the owner of the workshop. When he said this, he still didn''t put down his finger poking his heart, which is actually a hint.


    It shows that his second sentence is still related to "oral contract".


    The owner of Bulu, the owner of the workshop... Is it related to the oral contract?


    A conjecture loomed in angel''s mind, but he thought it was a little absurd.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t the owner of the workshop the owner of Bulu?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Angel did not ask this sentence, but nodded gently to the little old man and thanked him.


    The little old man waved his hand and stepped back. After making sure that angel didn''t pay attention to himself, he rushed out of the shop.


    Angel didn''t care much about the little old man''s cautious attitude. Apprentices are different from ordinary people; The gap between wizards and apprentices is even greater, which is comparable to a natural moat.


    Coupled with the stubborn character of many wizards, the caution of the little old man is very normal among apprentices.


    The old man turned to his master and said, "I didn''t see the second master."


    After pausing for a second, "please wait a moment. I need to contact the master before I can make a decision."


    For the next period of time, bulu-2 seemed to be down and stood still.


    It was not until half a minute later that bulu-2 woke up. However, at this time, bulu-2''s eyes were not as dull as before, and it was a little more flexible.


    Pru 2 looked up and down at angel as if he had seen angel for the first time.


    A moment later, bu Lu No. 2 said faintly, "you were introduced by Bu Lu?"


    As soon as Bulu 2 spoke, angel guessed that the present alchemy puppet should have changed the "inner core".


    "Are you the master of Pru?" Asked angel.


    Bu Lu No. 2 nodded: "yes... I probably know what you want me to do. Come on, I''ll wait for you behind the workshop."


    When she finished speaking, Bulu 2 lowered her head. Two seconds later, when she raised her head again, the flexibility in her eyes disappeared and returned to the normal state of the alchemy puppet.


    "Dear guest, the host has opened the permission for guests to go to the workshop laboratory. Please follow me."


    Pru-2 bowed to angel and made a gesture of leading the way.


    Angel did not refuse, and followed Pru 2 to one side of the workshop hall.


    After a curtain, they came to a wooden corridor.


    He walked on for about twenty meters. After a corner, angel saw a laboratory with an open door.


    "This is the master''s laboratory." Bulu 2 stopped at the door of the laboratory and didn''t seem to want to go in.


    Angel looked at the laboratory, especially felt the surrounding magic pattern circuit, and confirmed that there were no dangerous traps here, so he stepped into the laboratory.


    As soon as he entered the pure white laboratory, angel immediately smelled a strong smell of herbs.


    Following the smell of herbs, angel looked over.


    On one side of the laboratory stood a large boiler steaming with colorful mist. All the herb smell came from the boiler.


    However, angel cared more about the people standing by the boiler than the witch soup refining boiler.


    It was a girl with a wide wizard''s robe, long white hair and green eyes


    Anthracene, No.


    It''s a teenager.

 Chapter 3011

    Although the word "juvenile" generally does not point to a clear gender, the "juvenile" in angel''s mind at this time refers to the male.


    The person in front of us, even with a shawl of soft white hair, soft facial features and even a petite figure. How to look, how to look like a girl.


    But the wizard''s natural induction can easily judge that this is just a teenager who looks like a girl.


    Angel stared at the boy silently. After a few seconds, he coughed and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t come to see you at this time?"


    The young man picked up the nearby Mithril air gun and pressed it in the boiler for several times. When he saw that more colorful aerosols were born, he opened his mouth and said, "no, this time is just right."


    The boy''s voice is very clear, but as long as he is not deaf, he can hear that it is definitely a male voice.


    The witch''s tongue is "angle''s tongue, isn''t it?"


    The boy raised his head and said proudly, "yes, it''s like the fake Lucia witch soup."


    Angel looked at the boy with deep eyes: "if I remember correctly, witch soup should only be cooked by witches..."


    Witch soup can be heard from its name. It is a kind of medicine soup made by witches.


    Tracing back to the source, witch soup is actually a branch of alchemy medicine. To be exact, it''s the branch of Gypsy Witch soup.


    There are not only witch soup in gypsy school, but also fragrance and water agent... Which are the representatives of this school.


    Witch soup has been stipulated since ancient times and can only be refined by witches. It''s not that men can''t refine it, but a conventional rule recognized by the public.


    As for the origin of this special rule, it is related to the idea of the school.


    Ideas, like political games, are the struggle of extremists and the dilemma of moderates. Anyway, if there is no external force involved, they will recognize a dead reason and bite it.


    It can be seen that the overall situation of witch soup has been controlled by witches for so many years.


    As for the rest of the wizard world, why don''t they get involved in this mess?


    ... because it''s too high-end.


    No matter how big the mess in the gypsy school is, it is also the mutual connection of a group of technical talents, and the vast majority of extraordinary people can''t even touch the threshold of alchemy. Can they get involved?


    In short, the refining code of witch soup has continued until now. One of the most important rules is that witch soup can only be cooked by witches.


    As for men who want to learn witch soup and refine witch soup? Yes, let''s change the sex first.


    Changing one''s gender seems very difficult, at least not for wizards. As long as you can transform, everything can be solved.


    Therefore, when angel saw that the young man was refining witch soup, but still showed himself in a male posture, angel would remind him so.


    Anyway, you''ve made yourself similar to women. Why don''t you change everything that should be changed. It doesn''t make sense for you to change half and only wear a women''s skin.


    The boy also understood the meaning of angel''s words. He didn''t care: "hum, only you and I know anyway. Moreover, if you can enter Lucia''s workshop, you have signed an oral contract."


    I''ve lost angel''s expression.


    Angel has naturally reflected that the so-called oral contract of "keeping silent about everything in the workshop after the guest leaves here" is used at this moment.


    The teenager continued, "besides, even if you don''t abide by the oral contract, it won''t hurt me. It''s not that I can''t become a woman. If someone wants to check, I''ll be finished by changing my body."


    When the young man said this, he showed his familiar complacency again.


    Angel: "it seems that you are well prepared. You are not afraid of being caught."


    The boy groaned twice: "of course, I want to catch my pigtail, unless some big man in the alchemy world sees me refining witch soup with a male body."


    When the young man said this, he looked up and down at angel and said in a suspicious voice, "you must not be a big man in the alchemy world?"


    Angel smiled faintly: "No."


    Teenager: "I''ll tell you, there won''t be big guys in the alchemy industry who have nothing to do and come to trouble me."


    As soon as the voice fell, angel said again: "although I''m not a big man in the alchemy industry, I''m also an alchemist. I can learn a little Pharmacy... The pharmacy of the reformist."


    The boy''s face changed in an instant.


    Reformers, but the big school of pharmacy. Most importantly, reformers and Gypsy schools are common opponents. Gypsy schools tend to be traditional and reformers are free. It is difficult for the two to run in. Therefore, as long as there is a conflict of ideas, they often quarrel in magazines.


    Among them, the most common target of innovators is witch soup. After all, witch soup is the most conservative branch of Gypsy school.


    The boy didn''t expect that he was lazy and half disguised. He actually met an innovative alchemist!


    His voice trembled a little: "what you said is true?"


    Angel looked at the boy''s pale face and the frightened color in his mood. He was silent for a moment and said, "I just can make some drugs of the reformist school. Well, I can also refine some fragrance."


    At angel''s words, the young man''s face finally returned to some blushes. If you can refine fragrance, you don''t exclude Gypsy schools.


    In this case, it seems that the possibility of being targeted becomes smaller... No wonder!


    He suddenly thought that although he was a gypsy school, he made a taboo!


    After a short period of childhood, AI gritted his teeth and made a decision - isn''t it a transformation! I change, I change now!


    He stretched out his hand and lifted his hair, representing the magic wave of transfiguration, shrouded from head to foot.


    The magic wave lasted for a second and dissipated.


    In front of the boy, in front of angel''s face, he became a petite and beautiful girl.


    She tied the hair falling on her cheek behind her head with a simple spiritual rope, revealing her white forehead, and then said to angel in a helpless tone: "now, won''t you report me?"


    Angel looked at each other carefully. She always felt that this person''s behavior was a little immature... Shouldn''t it be. Appearance is her age?


    If that''s the case, it''s still a genius to become a wizard in such a short time.


    It''s just that he''s a genius with an immature mind.


    Angel thought in his heart and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to report you."


    "Are you sure you won''t report me?" The girl turned her head slightly and looked at angel with her eyebrows.


    Angel: "didn''t I sign a verbal contract? There''s no need to go against the evidence for such a small matter."


    When the girl heard this, although she was still a little suspicious of angel, she didn''t bother to say more. After all, she has changed now.


    After transformation, she is a decent witch! She can cook witch soup and enter the tea party. No one can stop her!


    "Reluctantly believe you." She paused and continued, "I''m Lucia didia, the owner of this workshop."


    Angel had guessed that her name was Lucia. After all, witch soup is often named after a witch. The other party just made it clear that she was cooking authentic Lucia witch soup, so she was undoubtedly "authentic" Lucia.


    However, to angel''s surprise, the other party''s surname was "didia", and the brilliance of stars was the property of didia family.


    So Lucia is actually the owner of this starry neighborhood?


    Angel didn''t ask the doubt in his heart, but changed a question: "is it you, the master of Bulu?"


    Although this sentence is a question, angel''s tone is very firm.


    The reason is that the young man with white hair and green eyes he saw at noon is eight points similar to Lucia in front of him.


    As long as Lucia becomes a man, and then grows a little longer, widens her shoulders, and has a little rough hair, she will be exactly like her master.


    Lucia didn''t deny it. After all, she did see angel at noon: "well, I''m also the master of Pru, Lucia!"


    Lucia pronounced the name "Lucia" in an emphatic tone.


    You don''t have to think about it. When she became a woman, she was "Lucia". When she became a man, she was Lucia.


    Angel smiled. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Lucia."


    Lucia had no special reaction when Angel called her "Lady", but narrowed her eyes and said, "shouldn''t you introduce yourself to a lady who introduced herself first?"


    Angel: "my name is Jon."


    "Jon? It always feels like a fake name." Lucia curled her lips.


    Angel didn''t deny it, smiled and didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t care to reveal his real name. He was afraid that Lucia would be more afraid when she heard her real name than she had just learned that she was an innovative alchemist.


    After all, angel is also a member of the R & D institute. His voice in the alchemy industry is many times stronger than that of an ordinary innovative alchemist.


    "All right, Jon, just Jon." Lucia stretched out, got up from the boiler, sat down on the sofa, and motioned angel to take her seat.


    Angel followed suit and sat opposite her.


    "I''ve just contacted Bulu and know your intention. You want to apply for membership, don''t you?"


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    "Do you need me to explain the membership business of fanxingzhihui? And your obligations after becoming a member." As Lucia said this, she carefully observed angel''s every move.


    "Obligations?" Angel smiled: "isn''t it an obligation for me to join the membership? Have the stars added other obligations recently?"


    Lucia stared at angel for several seconds before slowly retracting her eyes, and then whispered, "sure enough, your name is false."


    It is definitely the Wizards of large organizations who can know the truth of the members of the stars, and only those large wizard organizations that are enough to play the role of "chess player" in the ancient kingdom can know the inside story of the didia family.


    The young man with red hair and golden eyes can clearly say that "membership is obligation", indicating that he knows that "becoming a member expresses the position of not standing on the same front with king Guman".


    So he must be a member of a large wizard organization. Lucia, the official wizard in the large wizard organization, knows very well. Even if there are some hidden wizards, she also knows something about them.


    Anyway, Lucia is quite sure that there is no official wizard named Jon in any large wizard organization.


    Therefore, 80% of the young people in front of us use pseudonyms.


    Angel can naturally think of Lucia''s logic, but he still has the attitude of not denying it.


    "Now that you know the rules of star glory members, I won''t say more." Lucia reached out and took out a white card glittering with metallic luster in the light from the emerald stud on her earlobe.


    "Platinum card?" Angel: "I seem to have heard that a platinum card will only be given if you spend more than 2000 magic crystals?"


    Angel has only opened two quiet rooms at present. According to the price, it just meets the demand of green copper card. If you consume 1000 magic crystals, you will be given a blue silver card.


    The grade of platinum card is above that of blue silver card.


    "Two thousand Jing, I want to correct you, not one." Lucia: "again, special treatment for special talents. After all, you are an official wizard who knows alchemy. Maybe all the platinum cards underestimate you. Maybe the flash drill card is worth matching your identity."


    The flash diamond card is the membership card given by the consumption of 9999 magic crystal... No, it is also the highest level card of the brilliance of stars.


    Angel could hear that Lucia seemed to have an implication.


    However, angel didn''t answer. He just looked at Lucia quietly.


    After a moment of silence, Lucia said dryly, "what''s your attitude towards the flash drill card?"


    Angel: "no attitude. Anyway, your membership card, in addition to showing the grade, has no benefits."


    Lucia stretched out her index finger and shook it in front of Angel: "no, no, no, the benefits of other levels of cards are the same, only the difference of card surface... But the flash drill card is different."


    Angel did not speak, but waited for Lucia to continue.


    Because of this, angel did not know. Mother-in-law Tiejia mentioned the benefits of membership card, but she didn''t clearly say what the benefits corresponding to the level of membership card are.


    Lucia: "VIPs with flash diamond cards can not only participate in every internal fair of the star shine business group, but also buy the prophecy opportunity of the preacher at a cheap price at the internal fair."


    Lucia paused and said in a low voice, "these are secrets. I told you for the sake of being an alchemist."


    The preacher''s prophecy has great attraction for most wizards, but for angel, the attraction is very general.


    Dolocco is much more fragrant than a preacher.


    It''s the fair she mentioned. Angel is a little interested.


    Because mother-in-law Tiejia said before that the most valuable part of the star shining business group is the internal trade fair.


    Because the preacher will arrange a counter prophecy mechanism at the fair, and there will be a special protection mechanism, coupled with the transmission array that can be opened at any time, which can effectively prevent the probability of future trouble in the transaction. Therefore, many wizards will take out extremely precious materials to exchange with others at the fair.


    Although most of the time, the goods in the fair are not as good as those in large-scale auctions, they can be bartered at the fair, and the price is often much cheaper than that in the auction.


    Moreover, large-scale auctions are basically publicity, and many prohibited goods dare not go on. But there''s no need to worry about these at the fair... Of course, if there are no extremist sects. However, even if there are extreme sects, according to the rules set by the preacher, the probability will not be tracked by the people of extreme sects.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested?" Lucia said to angel in a seductive tone.

 Chapter 3012

    Angel: "there must be interest. But I don''t plan to spend now."


    Lucia smiled: "I''m in a good mood today. I can give you a discount. As long as you buy witch soup in Lucia workshop, I''ll double your points. How about it?"


    In other words, angel only needs to consume 4999.5 magic crystals in Lucia workshop to obtain a flash drill card worth 9999 magic crystals.


    At first glance, it sounds like angel has made money, but in fact, it is angel who spends money.


    Moreover, although the flash drill card is good, it is actually indirectly expanding the resource breadth and contacts of the fair after obtaining the flash drill card. Therefore, for the bright stars, giving the flash drill card is a sure bet. In particular, the flash drill card is handed over to "special talents", such as some alchemists. As long as they come to the star fair, even if they don''t do anything, they can attract admirers to flock; If we go further and shed a little something, alchemy works can not only bring reputation to the fair, but also broaden more markets, which can be said to be of great benefits.


    Therefore, as long as the stars confirm that an alchemist can judge the field through the "camp", they will not even ask each other to consume, so they will directly present the flash drill card with both hands.


    If angel really wants to get the flash drill card for free, in fact, as long as she shows her identity, Lucia will definitely rush to give the flash drill card to angel.


    However, angel has now concealed her identity, and Lucia will not give it for free.


    But Lucia is also very clear that it is absolutely safe to hand over the flash drill card to the official wizard, especially to the official wizard who can refine gold technology. That''s why she said that angel could get double points as long as he spent in the workshop.


    "Your proposal sounds good, but as I said just now, I am also an alchemist of pharmacy. Most of the effects of witch soup can be replaced by medicine. Therefore, you want me to consume it in your workshop, unless there is a very rare and irreplaceable witch soup here." Angel didn''t say no, but told the reality in a simple way.


    Just like witch soup is good at making spiritual recovery potions, but the reformers also have similar potions. For example, the "Rhyme of no law" and "song of no rhyme" in the "no" series are spiritual recovery potions... Of course, the price of the latter is certainly higher than that of witch soup, but in the absence of witch soup, it is not impossible to replace it with drugs.


    Therefore, to attract angel to spend in Lucia workshop, angel really despises it unless there is an extremely rare witch soup here.


    As for forced consumption for "flash drilling card"? Angel is not stupid.


    Lucia recalled her soft lips without powder: "I really have the rare witch soup you said. The grass series and flower series of Lucia workshop are all my original witch soup. You can''t buy it anywhere else."


    "Original? Your own recipe?" Angel said unexpectedly.


    Lucia raised her eyebrows: "of course, do you want to see it?"


    Angel thought and nodded.


    He is actually very fond of witch soup. He seldom drinks potions, but there are a lot of witch soup... When he uses the secret soul language, in order to nourish his body, he must have celiyang witch soup all year round. There is still a corner in his bracelet where more than ten bowls of Celian witch soup are stacked. If the shelf life of witch soup were not generally shorter than that of medicine, his stock of Celian witch soup would be more than it is now.


    Therefore, angel himself thought that after the membership card was handled, he would visit the workshop.


    Now after hearing Lucia say there is an "original" witch soup, angel is more curious.


    In the wizard world, any "originality" about extraordinary things is valuable. Of course, it is extremely rare to have "originality" that can become popular or unique.


    More "originality" is still a little fuss. For example, angel once created "water delivery", and many small tricks that are not of great use, but can also enrich the repertoire of tricks.


    However, even if these small-scale original, but also has its uniqueness, and even one of the highlights, but also enlightened others. Just like the apprentice who created the level 0 trick of "frost falling", how can he know that later wizards created the level 1 spell of "extremely frozen land" through "frost falling".


    There is a natural gap between tricks and tricks.


    It can also be seen from this that as long as it is original, it can not be underestimated.


    In angel''s expectant eyes, Lucia leaned slightly, let herself sit up straight, and then gently waved her sleeve. There were four bowls covered by black cloth on the silver Eucalyptus table.


    Lucia''s eyes can be guessed from the big four of her original works.


    Angel looked carefully. From the appearance, it was no different from the witch soup on the counter outside. It was covered by black cloth.


    However, the seal on the four bowls of witch soup is different from the witch soup outside.


    There are special lines on the seal, which are three flowers and one grass.


    Angel remembered that the seal of witch soup on the counter outside was "tree".


    "This is the flower series and grass series?" Angel paused: "is that the tree series on the counter outside?"


    "Smart!" Lucia nodded: "the tree series is a non original witch soup. Karanling, Celian, hickato, Windsor... This series of witch soup is classified by me in the tree series."


    "My original witch soup is flower series and grass series."


    Angel: "what''s the difference between flower series and grass series?"


    Lucia did not answer angel''s question, but directly introduced the "three flowers and one grass" four bowls of witch soup in front of her.


    "Lucia wild rice witch soup has a secret formula. It belongs to witch soup with special effects. It should be taken every three weeks and one-third every seven days. After all, the skin will be as smooth as porcelain and last for 20 years." Lucia paused a little and continued in a low voice, "but there are a few small defects. There will be some round spots like wild rice on the skin, but rest assured that this spot will not be harmful to the body. It is only an external appearance, and it will only last for ten years. In other words, if you take this bowl of soup, it will make the skin perfect for at least ten years."


    Lucia was a little embarrassed when she talked about her shortcomings, but the more she talked about the later, her breath became higher and higher. Especially when she said "ten years of flawless skin", her pride was simply beyond words.


    After carefully listening to Lucia''s introduction, angel whispered: "the negative effect is not strong, but I remember a Clara red rose witch soup, which can eliminate spots, but wrinkle the skin..."


    This effect is just the opposite of Lucia Zizania witch soup.


    "Cough, you don''t need this wild rice witch soup. Let''s talk about the next one." Lucia interrupted angel with a cough, and then quickly entered the instructions for the next bowl of witch soup.


    Angel looked at Lucia with some doubts: since I know I don''t need it, why did you introduce me? Showy?


    "Lucia flower witch soup is also a witch soup with auxiliary effect. Just drink it directly. Its effect is that it can wash your breath from inside to outside, including the smell infected by the fragrance."


    This witch soup sounds like it''s for witches to cleanse their own peculiar smell, but in fact, its function is to "purify" the influence of fragrance.


    Fragrance in the wizard world is not only a plaything to please oneself and others, but also can be used to kill people.


    If you are infected by some special fragrance, you may even die unconsciously.


    Lucia flower witch soup can wash all the breath inside and outside the body. Naturally, it also contains the killer fragrance invading into the body.


    Therefore, the function of this witch soup is actually better than what is literally introduced.


    Angel also praised: "this flower scented witch soup is good. However, I remember that hickato exorcism witch soup has a similar effect, but it can dispel the peculiar smell by ritual and bathing. You can drink it, which saves a lot of time."


    Lucia: "


    Lucia ignored angel''s words and talked about the third witch soup without expression, which is also the last witch soup in the flower series.


    "The effect of Lucia Huaxin witch soup is to break through the obstruction and rebuild the energy circulation in the body..."


    Angel: "this is also good, but I remember that aishatoya has a witch soup, which can use colloid and bone to build external circulation..."


    Lucia: "... Stop talking."


    Angel:


    Lucia looked at Angel angrily: "aren''t you an innovative pharmacist? How do you know so much about witch soup? How do you think of exorcism witch soup? How do you know that Clara and aishatoya are so popular witches? Don''t say, you even know the prescription of these soups?!"


    Angel sensed Lucia''s slightly crazy mood and slowly said, "so your witch soup is not completely original, but an improvement, isn''t it?"


    It seems that they are all special, but as long as you know a little about witch soup, you can know that these witch soup is actually an improvement. Through the existing witch soup, we can make a new formulation. The effect is new, but the connection with the original soup cannot be cut off.


    "Shouldn''t you report me again?" Lucia stared at angel with suspicious eyes.


    Angel shrugged: "I didn''t say to report, just a little reminder."


    Improvement is not bad. Instead, the gypsy faction is a traditional faction in the alchemy school. On some issues, they are very persistent.


    For example - original, can be named.


    If you improve, you can only use the name of the creator.


    If the so-called "Lucia flower witch soup" is only improved, it can only use "hickato flower witch soup" or "hickato exorcism witch soup" Change ''to name.


    The problem of naming doesn''t matter in other schools. But within the witch soup faction, it is also a conventional rule.


    Angel pointed out these things simply to remind Lucia that not everyone is as serious as he is.


    Lucia whispered, "I knew I wouldn''t pretend in front of you."


    Show off a little, and you''ll meet someone who knows what''s going on. You''re an innovator. How do you know so much about witch soup?


    As if he didn''t hear Lucia''s murmur, angel continued, "but then again, the effects of these soups are actually very good. The improvement is also in place, which is very good."


    Witch soup is rarely improved, because many witches prefer to name themselves, which leads to many witch soup has room for improvement, but few people improve it.


    Lucia... Oh, no, Lucia. Obviously, he is a male and has many choices of schools, but he doesn''t avoid suspicion at all. He came to learn the most traditional and difficult witch soup. Aiming at this, he broke through the traditional thinking. This also made his thought completely free from shackles on a naming right.


    His improvement is actually very good.


    Anyway, angel thinks it''s good.


    The only drawback is that he pretended to force the wrong object.


    "Well, I admit that the flower series does learn from some witch soup, but don''t keep talking about improvement. I''m also original." Lucia pointed to the last bowl of witch soup: "the witch soup of this grass series is my original. I didn''t learn from any witch soup, and the formula is my own."


    Angel looked down Lucia''s finger.


    "This is Lucia grass No. 1 witch soup."


    Lucia showed her familiar complacency again. Before introducing the witch soup, she talked about how hard and difficult the process of creating the witch soup was and how many setbacks she had experienced. Finally, she kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight


    After all, Lucia doesn''t want to "see" Lucia''s original experience. After all, Lucia doesn''t want to continue to show Lucia''s "original experience" in front of Lucia; Since she dares to boast and clearly says that the herbal decoction is original, angel naturally believes in her.


    Moreover, from the feeling of Lucia''s emotion, angel is also convinced that what she said should be true.


    Since it is really original, her mental journey is also worth listening to.


    Although Angel knew that Lucia was laying the groundwork and showing off in front of the ''experienced alchemist''... That sentence was original and worth it.


    Angel listened to the mental journey for most of the day. He was really secret and didn''t hear it... It''s normal.


    But he heard an interesting news.


    Lucia''s: classification principles of tree series, flower series and grass series.


    Witch soup, a genre, is the earth.


    In the name of trees, it is a kind of admiration.


    In the name of flowers, it is a kind of greeting.


    In the name of grass, it is a vision.


    Not to mention the first two, the reason why Lucia will use "grass series" to represent her original soup is because she hopes that her original medicine will grow like grass on the earth.


    This is vision and ambition.

 Chapter 3013

    Angel will give Lucia a a timely expression response when she is talking, giving Lucia enough face.


    In a few minutes.


    When Lucia was not satisfied with the potion, she finally got a kind of energy in her body


    After Lucia introduced the efficacy, she looked at Angel specially.


    She knows very well that this effect is not very outstanding, and it is difficult to see where the "original" is. Therefore, she is waiting, waiting for angel''s question on Xiaocao 1.


    As long as angel questioned, she would immediately show an "unfathomable" expression, and then "smile but not smile" at angel and pull the previous forced price drop.


    However, Lucia waited until the end, but did not wait for angel''s query. Instead, she heard angel''s surprised words: "accelerate the recovery of energy in the body? That is, do not limit the type of energy?"


    Lucia was stunned for two seconds before she said, "er... Yes."


    How did he see it?


    Indeed, the real effect of this potion is to "not limit the type of energy", that is, wizards can use it to restore magic, demons can use it to restore the power of the abyss, and creatures in the mirror can use it to restore polymerization energy


    It is because there is no limit to the type of energy that it appears rare.


    However, when Lucia introduced the witch soup, she deliberately mentioned that "Wizard meditation" can accelerate the recovery of energy. In fact, it is to mislead angel and make angel feel that the soup can only be used to accelerate the recovery of magic.


    To Lucia''s complete surprise, angel saw it.


    On the other hand, angel can see that the biggest reason is that Lucia''s mood is flawed. But even without looking at emotions, angel can find clues.


    Because Lucia used to pave the way too much, all her pavements are proving one thing: my originality is very powerful!


    Since Lucia is so confident, how can she say a witch soup with general effect?


    With this doubt as the premise, and then pick the words in Lucia''s speech a little, you can find that Lucia is talking about "restoring energy" rather than "restoring magic". Although in the wizard world, energy and magic can be equated, the only flaw in the whole sentence is the word "energy".


    Push back again and the answer will come out.


    Even from Lucia''s description of the efficacy of witch soup, angel can guess the principle of realizing this efficacy:


    "It''s hard to integrate different kinds of energy. You can accelerate recovery with only one soup. There''s no limit on the type. There''s only one possibility: this soup seems to be restorative, but it''s actually a special medicine for squeezing potential."


    The recovery ways of each kind of energy are different. For example, the wizard apprentice is to accumulate magic by relying on the magic source, and release the magic from the magic source when needed.


    If the magic source is exhausted, you can only slowly restore your magic through meditation... Is there any way to continue to release magic from your body when the magic source is exhausted?


    have


    There are two ways, recovery or crushing.


    Recovery refers to forced recovery, which can be achieved with special corresponding drugs.


    But Lucia''s Witch soup can get a quilt for all kinds of energy, so it''s definitely not this kind. There''s only the second way to recover: squeezing potential.


    To put it bluntly, it is an extraordinary person. No matter which energy system it is, there are energy residues in the body. They will hide deep in the cells and maintain your physiological function. This kind of energy is microscopic, which can also be called individual potential.


    When squeezing this potential, it is equivalent to forcibly squeezing out the residual energy in the cell.


    This energy is not squeezed out by a single cell. But the sum is considerable enough to be used in an emergency.


    After angle finished his guess, he continued: "however, squeezing potential is not a long-term plan. Occasionally, it won''t hurt the root. But if you take it regularly, you may really lose potential."


    After saying this, angel looked at Lucia who was stunned: "of course, what I said is only my guess, or I may have guessed wrong."


    Lucia stagnated for a long time, then hung her head down and lost heart for a few seconds. Then she said helplessly, "you''re right. This is really not a simple recovery soup, but a soup that consumes potential."


    After a pause, Lucia raised her head and looked at angel with suspicious and surprised eyes: "how can you see? Are you really just an ordinary innovative pharmacist?"


    Angel nodded frankly: "I''m involved in innovative pharmacy and soon, I''m an absolute beginner."


    Angel spoke frankly and her eyes were clear. Lucia felt from the bottom of her heart that he didn''t lie... But did Angel know his soup too well? Why can you even guess this deep effect?


    "Do you know the witch Sharon? My grass No. 1 was only sold to her."


    Angel shook his head: "I saw Sharon witch at noon, but I only saw that once. Your partner Bulu was also present."


    Lucia: "I see! You just said that you were involved in innovative pharmacy for a while, but you didn''t say that you were involved in gypsy pharmacy for a short time. Did you learn witch soup like me? Moreover, the research is very in-depth?"


    "Your name is Jon now. Will you be Joanna after you change?"


    Lucia showed an expression of "I caught your pigtail".


    "My involvement in gypsy potions is even shallower than that of the reformists." Angel paused and said, "anyway, you asked a lot of questions, and I also want to ask you a question. You should have heard of red sword DOX?"


    Lucia was stunned for a moment and nodded subconsciously: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Angel: "nothing. He''s a companion of mine. He should come to the stars block later. I''ll say hello to you in advance."


    After a pause, angel continued, "by the way, DOX often said that he was a genius wizard and became a formal wizard at a young age. What do you think?"


    Although Lucia didn''t understand angel''s meaning, she still curled her lips and said, "what genius is he? I became a formal wizard when I was just 19 years old ten years ago. I''m much better than him."


    Angel nodded.


    He understood that Lucia was now 29 years old. It seemed that his guess was right. Before, he thought Lucia was young and a young wizard. Now it''s basically confirmed. Now I can understand why Lucia''s behavior is always a little off-line. It''s a sign of ignorance of the world


    Moreover, seeing that Lucia is so addicted to witch soup, she is estimated to spend most of her time in the laboratory... On this thought, angel fully understands Lucia''s previous behavior.


    Lucia also looked back at angel at this time: "are you trying to set me up?"


    Angel shook his head: "No. go back to your grass No. 1. I think it''s very good. Although I can guess some of its principles, it''s not a powerful skill. Many alchemists can guess it. But it''s one thing to guess, and it''s another thing to refine it."


    Angel very abruptly changed the subject, and Lucia heard it, but angel was praising her, and she was happy to accept it.


    "There is no doubt that this formula is original, and the effect is indeed useful. As long as it is not used continuously, there is no risk of loss of potential. In an emergency, this decoction is enough to be called a trump card."


    "Even if it is placed at Achilles college, it is also worthy of attention. It can even enter the exhibition hall."


    Lucia was still thinking about angel''s sudden mention of DOX. Now when she heard angel''s praise, she immediately forgot the past. Forcibly restrain the corners of the upper hook''s mouth and use a muddy and indifferent language: "in fact, it''s OK. Xiaocao No. 1 is just a general soup."


    "In my opinion, this is an unusual soup." Angel was not polite, but really thought Lucia''s medicine was good.


    In fact, the flower series is also very good, and the No. 1 medicine of the grass series is even better.


    Lucia is definitely a potential alchemist.


    "I boiled Xiaocao No. 1 a year ago. Personally, I think it''s very ordinary." Lucia completely forgot that she had been laying the groundwork for so long in order to introduce "ordinary" grass No. 1.


    It''s the potion made by Wang Xiyan just now. Of course, it''s the potion made by Wang Xiyan this year. I''m in a better mood this year. Of course, I''m not in the potion made by Tang Xiyan this year


    Although Xiaocao No. 3 and No. 4 have not even a draft, Lucia thinks it should be no problem to boast at this time.


    Angel had noticed the boiler before. Now he heard Lucia bring it up on her own initiative and asked, "Xiaocao No. 2 decoction, what effect is it?"


    Lucia raised her head proudly: "I was going to take this medicine out at the fair, but it doesn''t hurt if I tell you in advance because you know the goods so well."


    "Lucia Xiaocao No. 2 medicine can increase mental strength."


    Lucia said at this time and looked at Angel: "didn''t you guess very well before, or guess how much mental power can be increased?"


    Increase mental strength value? When Angel heard Lucia''s words, he thought of "Windsor double rotation witch soup" for the first time. Its effect is also to increase the mental strength value, which is about 2.5 points.


    If Lucia is improving Windsor double spin witch soup, she will classify the soup into "flower series". Now that she has been assigned to the "grass series", it means that the formula of this soup is fundamentally different from Windsor double rotating witch soup.


    Moreover, angel doesn''t think Lucia has the ability to improve Windsor double spin witch soup.


    Because ''Windsor double rotation witch soup'' is a witch soup approaching perfect structure. If you want to improve it, you can only make it into perfect structure, which may be difficult for alchemists at the mysterious level to achieve.


    Therefore, Lucia absolutely did not refer to Windsor double rotation witch soup.


    The value occupied by the double spin structure can be divided by 5.


    Since the structure is different from the double spin type, the probability is a number that cannot be divided by 5.


    The soup that increases mental strength is difficult to refine. Judging from the level of witch soup cooked by Lucia before, even if she can refine the soup that increases mental strength, it is estimated that it will not be too high.


    It is estimated to be within 2, or even within 1.5.


    This value is less than that of the cold night potion, but Lucia is still proud and even plans to bring it to the fair. It is estimated that she wants to... Walk?


    However, even if you want to walk, it is estimated that it will not be less than 1. The probability of increasing mental strength is between 1.1-1.4.


    Angel thought for a moment, chose a number randomly within this range and said, "1.2?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lucia''s expression changed from complacency to rigidity, and then became full of doubt, not only doubting angel, but also doubting herself.


    Did she inadvertently reveal any information?


    Why did he guess right again?!


    Yes, her Lucia herb No. 2 medicine increases by 1.2!


    "Are you sure you guessed?" Lucia looked at Angel suspiciously: "are you a prophet wizard?"


    Angel also understood at this time that he guessed right


    Angel was a little unconvinced: "I did guess, and I''m not a prophet wizard."


    Lucia didn''t believe it and looked at Angel carefully: "you''re not Jon. Tell me, are you from Achille college?"


    Angel had mentioned Achilles college before, and Lucia naturally thought of this alchemist holy land, which was jokingly called the alchemy college.


    Angel thought and finally nodded.


    ¡ª¡ªHe does have a name at Ashley college.


    Lucia looked suspiciously, "are you a student?"


    Angel shook his head: "I''m not a student, but I studied potions with the potion master for a while, but I wasn''t accepted as a student by the potion master."


    Angel''s remark was very clever. He denied his student and didn''t say his identity in Achilles college. He just pulled out that the big magic potion of the research and Development Institute, Professor midola, had taught his own pharmacy.


    This naturally reminds Lucia of a position: teaching assistant!


    The teaching assistant is not a student, and only the teaching assistant can contact the giants of the R & D institute!


    Lucia showed the color of Enlightenment: "so you are... Hum, no wonder you know so much."


    After all, she has been instructed by members of the R & D institute. It is obviously much better than her barbaric growth school.


    Lucia''s eyes looked at angel a little more sour.


    This is an orthodox academic school


    Angel didn''t know what Lucia thought, but he didn''t guess his identity, otherwise it wouldn''t be this expression.


    Angel coughed and said, "let''s go back to the soup..."


    Lucia waved. "No, since you''re a teaching assistant at Ashley college, I don''t have to show off in front of you."


    assistant? So you think I''m a teaching assistant? Angel''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart thought.


    Lucia took out a new card from her earrings: "special talents are treated specially. You don''t have to buy witch soup. I''ll give you this flash drill card."


    Angel: "... Actually, I really have plans to buy witch soup."


    Lucia said "eh" and looked at angel.


    Angel: I want to buy some, Lucia witch soup

 Chapter 3014

    Lucia was stunned when angel said she wanted to buy witch soup, but she soon smiled.


    She didn''t feel much when others bought witch soup. However, angel is a teaching assistant of Achille college, and she is also an innovative warlock who studies potions with the potion master. It''s a affirmation for her that the other party can see her potions!


    Moreover, angel also specifically said that he bought "Lucia" witch soup.


    This makes Lucia feel very comfortable.


    However, Lucia pretended not to care and said faintly, "Oh, what do you want to buy?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but asked the price of different witch soup first.


    The highest price is Xiaocao No. 2 decoction, which requires 399 magic crystals for a bowl. But it''s cheap to think that this decoction increases the mental strength value.


    In addition, the witch soup of flower series is also more expensive, among which the most expensive is flower mushroom witch soup, which costs 299 magic crystal.


    The defect of mushroom witch soup is obvious. The reason why the price is so high is entirely because it is specially used by witches.


    This targeted witch soup is often at a premium.


    Fortunately, angel is not interested in the most expensive witch soup in the flower series. What he wants to buy is¡ª¡ª


    "Five bowls of Lucia flower heart witch soup and ten bowls of Lucia grass No. 1 witch soup."


    The effect of Huaxin witch soup is to break through the obstruction and rebuild the energy circulation in the body. Angel doesn''t need this soup, but he can take it to the wilderness of dreams and give it to the demon hunter of the evil hunting group. Demon hunters rely on the power of evil demons. Once there is internal energy blockage, they are easy to get out of control. With flower heart witch soup, it can reduce the degree of out of control.


    Of course, angel can also control the power tree to save people who are out of control, but this is not a long-term plan. Angel can''t keep an eye on them all the time, so prepare some fancy witch soup and be prepared.


    As for Xiaocao No. 1 witch soup, which forcibly restores energy, angel probably won''t use it. But he plans to prepare a bowl for El MI. El Mi''s energy system comes from the awakening demon man. This energy system is undoubtedly powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it will be suppressed by the will of the other world.


    Just as angel went to the abyss, although he could restore his magic by meditation, his recovery speed was very slow. This is the suppression of the will of the different world.


    Earl fans also have this situation. In the wizard world, his recovery ability will be reduced.


    If you really run out of ammunition and food, there is Xiaocao No. 1 witch soup, at least there is a chance to fight back.


    Of course, not all the ten bowls of grass No. 1 witch soup are for Earl fans, and angel plans to save some for the boy in the pot.


    The effect of Xiaocao No.1 witch Tang Ming is to squeeze potential to restore energy, but if the method is clever, it can also become a cluster of firewood.


    The young man in the pot comes from the cold world. Because he has been immersed in the sea of empty mirrors for too long, he has become a hollow man.


    In this case, it is difficult for him to practice his mind again... After all, he has forgotten how to practice.


    And Xiaocao No. 1 witch soup can become a firewood to light the path of cultivation at this time.


    It will forcibly squeeze the potential of the youth in the pot and let the mind fill the youth''s body again.


    At this time, of course, it is not enough for teenagers to get involved in the path of practice again. Xiaocao No. 1 just makes his mind return. The key to his real rise is Lucia flower heart witch soup.


    With the "flower heart witch soup", it is enough for the body of the young man in the pot to construct the cycle of mental power, and this is the key to let him find the practice again!


    It can be said that the blessing of these two kinds of witch soup on the young man in the pot can be called tailor-made.


    If Angel didn''t encounter these two kinds of witch soup, even if he knew the way to restore the cultivation path of the young man in the pot, he wouldn''t bother to look for it.


    However, since it is encountered, and the price is appropriate, and it is not only useful for young people in the pot, it is natural to buy some reserves.


    "Xiaocao No. 1 witch soup is a bowl of 149 magic crystals, while Huaxin witch soup is a bowl of 199 magic crystals. It''s 2485 magic crystals in total. I can make a change for you and count you 2000 magic crystals." Lucia quickly offered a price.


    Angel: "... Is that a change?" Isn''t this the price of witch soup No. 1 with three bowls of grass?


    Lucia raised her head and said proudly, "I''m the boss of Lucia''s workshop. I say it''s a change."


    After a pause, Lucia suddenly changed her words: "if you feel uneasy about wiping too much, you might as well find a time to exchange our experience of alchemy to offset these small changes?"


    Looking at the "trick" in Lucia''s eyes, angel can confirm that this sentence is her real intention.


    However, alchemy communication... If it were other alchemists, angel would not be interested, but Lucia could communicate.


    Although Lucia''s behavior is a little off-line, she still has some merits on the technical level. Flower series and grass series can be seen as soon as angel''s eyes shine.


    So Angel didn''t care about Lucia''s caution, nodded and said, "yes."


    Lucia''s eyes lit up when Angel agreed.


    Although she doesn''t think she will be weaker than the teaching assistant of Achille college, the alchemists of the college school have always had no dead angle in terms of knowledge, which can only be considered by herself for any problem like her. For the wild school, it will definitely be of great help.


    Lucia smiled and took the disposable space soft bag handed by angel. After confirming the number of magic crystals in it, she quickly took out 15 bowls of witch soup.


    When the money and goods were paid, Lucia immediately began to ask when angel was free.


    When she learned that angel was free now, Lucia immediately decided to find a quiet place to communicate with angel!


    The workshop was full of people, and it was still refining new drugs in the boiler, and it was uncomfortable to communicate. Lucia thought about it and decided to go to the reception room of the hotel with angel.


    There are anti prophecy and anti snooping fields, as well as laboratories dedicated to pharmaceutical refining, which can be said to be the best place for communication.


    As for the new drugs in the workshop boiler, Lucia directly handed them over to the alchemy puppet. Anyway, after the time, she can also remotely control the puppet.


    After making the decision, Lucia and angel left the workshop.


    On the way to the hotel, Lucia said to angel, "you just said that the red sword DOX will also come to the stars block. The platinum card and flash diamond card are given to you, which saves you an extra trip."


    "Not only DOX, but also several apprentices." Angel was going to say that in addition to the apprentice, there was an elder. But after thinking about it, forget it. He doesn''t have to say about the black count. The situation of the Noah family is well known. As long as people come, Lucia will naturally know.


    Lucia: "if you''re an apprentice, go to the task hall at the end of the block and find the president there to deal with ordinary members directly."


    In fact, angel can also go to the mission hall to handle membership, but there are only ordinary members... Pru asked angel to come to Lucia, which means that angel is a member worthy of a higher level.


    Of course, it''s not that Pru has good eyesight and sees angel''s identity. But Angel didn''t hide his breath. For formal wizards, the didia family will open the door.


    It is not just the didia family that will do so. The courtesy of formal wizards is higher than that of apprentices. This is a rule that will be naturally observed without convention.


    Lucia: by the way, wizard Jon should know how to activate the membership card


    Angel nodded and the way to activate the membership card was to input his pheromone into it. To put it bluntly, this is to add an identification code to the camp discrimination field.


    "If only you knew, it saved me a lot of time." At this moment, Lucia seemed to think of something and said, "speaking of it, you''ve seen the witch Sharon, haven''t you?"


    Angel nodded. At noon, the witch Sharon pointed out that Bulu approached them to collect pheromones and deliberately make them doubt each other.


    According to Blu, the Sharon witch didn''t do this for angel, just for fun.


    The witch is a typical fun person.


    "When the witch Sharon applied for membership, she knew that she wanted to inject pheromones into the membership card, so she immediately began to find fault and said that we were aiming at her. I told her that I had told her for a long time, put the facts and reason, which wasted most of my time, and she reluctantly believed it... I was so angry that I wouldn''t let Bu Lu pick her up."


    "So, it''s better to be knowledgeable. Unfortunately, those who are knowledgeable are Wizards of large organizations, and this kind of wizards know the chaos of the ancient man Kingdom and rarely come here."


    At this time, Lucia looked at Angel specially. Although she didn''t ask, she understood the meaning very well.


    Angel: "although the ancient kingdom is chaotic, it is not yet time to avoid it. If you want to come, you will come."


    Lucia naturally doesn''t believe angel''s words, but she can''t really study angel''s intentions. After all, it''s privacy. She hinted a little that angel''s willingness to give an ambiguous answer was goodwill.


    Soon they came out of the workshop.


    At the moment of leaving the workshop, even Angel didn''t notice, he heard a clear male voice:


    "I can finally change it back!"


    Angel looked back and saw that "young Lucia" had become "young Lucia".


    It''s not the kind of change in half, but the man''s body has been completely restored, his height has been elongated to nearly two meters, his long white hair has become short hair, and his soft face has more edges and corners.


    Although the eyes are still a little two, the whole person seems to have lost the characteristics of women.


    Lucia saw angel looking at him. His eyes flashed and said quickly, "I didn''t change back until I left the workshop. Don''t report me. Besides, you signed a verbal contract."


    Angel: "now that you have signed a verbal contract, what are you afraid of?"


    Lucia whispered, "you''re a teaching assistant at Achille college. You, you''re a big man. Big men have their word."


    Lucia stammered a little.


    Angel was amused and shook his head. "I didn''t say I wanted to report you. I''m just a little curious. You don''t seem to care about changing from man to woman?"


    Angel also knows that some male wizards turn into witches to participate in tea parties. As far as he knows, nice has done this kind of thing, and nice also said that Sanders also... Cough.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is not uncommon. After all, the tea party is a grand event, and it''s normal to want to participate.


    But most male wizards have some obsession, or some sense of shame. Even if they change, they will try to make themselves completely different from themselves.


    There are even some special people to find custom leather bags, sounds, clothes and etiquette, so that people can''t recognize themselves.


    As for changing in front of people, it''s even more impossible.


    But Lucia didn''t seem to have such trouble at all. She not only changed in front of angel, but also came out of the workshop and reached the bustling street.


    Now it''s a night market, and people come and go. He just completed the whole process of turning a woman into a man.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Moreover, when Lucia became Lucia, there was no big change at all, except that her face was a little softer and almost identical.


    It seems that for fear of others not knowing, Lucia and Lucia are the same person.


    This is different from the "witch" Angel knows.


    "Why care?" Lucia looked at Angel suspiciously: "it''s not ugly for me to become a witch."


    Angel can clearly perceive that Lucia''s mood is really confused.


    He couldn''t understand why angel asked because his female appearance was ugly?


    Angel was stunned and smiled in a low voice: "no, your witch doesn''t look ugly."


    Lucia raised her head: "that''s all right. I wish everyone knew what Lucia looked like."


    Angel could see that Lucia really thought so... Also, he had asked an apprentice casually in Lucia''s workshop, and the apprentice obviously knew about Lucia.


    Even the apprentice passing by knew Lucia, so what Lucia said was really what she thought.


    It''s good to ignore other people''s opinions and go your own way... A bit like nausica.


    However, nausica is much more mature than Lucia.


    Just as angel was thinking about himself, suddenly a noise came from the entrance of the block.


    Lucia looked, didn''t care, and continued to take angel to the hotel.


    However, not long after they entered the hotel, they saw an anxious Pru flying over.


    In Lucia''s puzzled eyes, Pru said quickly, "no, the Biren tree court has been attacked!"


    Lucia: "what''s the matter with the glow of our stars when the Biron tree court is attacked?"


    Pru glanced at angel and stopped talking.


    Lucia waved her big hand: "it''s all right, just say it."


    Bu Lu sighed and whispered, "the man who launched the attack went out of the starry block..."


    Lucia''s pupils shrank and she scolded a dirty word subconsciously.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Lucia finished asking, she seemed to think of something again and said, "forget it, we said on the way, let''s go to birun Shuting to have a look."


    Lucia finished her words and looked at angel with apologetic eyes.


    Before he could speak, angel waved: "it doesn''t matter. It''s more important. There''s always time for communication."


    Lucia quickly thanked her, and then, without waiting for Bulu to react, she pulled it quickly towards the entrance of stars block

 Chapter 3015

    After Lucia left, angel stood where he was, thought about it, turned around and walked towards the entrance of starry street.


    He is going to visit Biren Shuting.


    Angel was a little curious about the attack on Biren Shuting. However, this curiosity is not enough to let him take the initiative to get involved.


    The reason why he went to Biren Shuting was mainly to find Kael.


    Kael has not returned to the stars block, and he is only an apprentice. If he is slightly affected by the accident of Biren Shuting, he may encounter accidents.


    However, if Kael has joined up with DOX and others, don''t worry too much. Moreover, angel believes that with Kael''s cautious style, there will probably be no problem.


    But after all, he is not a prophet wizard. In case, angel plans to see it himself.


    As he walked toward the entrance, angel was also secretly pricking his ears and listening to the conversation of the surrounding crowd.


    Because of the changes in the outside world, many extraordinary people who know the stars block have hidden in one after another. That''s why there are riots at the entrance.


    After a sigh of relief, these extraordinary people who hid in also talked about the outside world with their close friends.


    From their frightened expressions, it can be seen that the attack on bilun Shuting was by no means a small fight.


    "I just took a fancy to a bottle of medicine and went to bilun Shuting to compare the commodity prices outside. As a result, I was attacked. It was really unlucky." A petite female apprentice dressed in a black robe with a red edge muttered to her companion at the door of a nearby pharmacy, "I ran too fast and my broom accidentally fell outside. I hope it won''t be picked up."


    "The logistics department is in a mess. I found that I was in a mess when I picked up the mission. I came back from the logistics department immediately." The fat witch, who was also wearing black robes, red edged uniforms and glasses, showed a look of happiness.


    The entrance of the 13th block of stars is just behind the building of the logistics support department of bilos. From this point of view, the fat witch is indeed better lucky than the petite witch.


    "By the way, I only thought about one person sneaking away. Do you know what the attack outside is?" The fat witch asked the little witch.


    The petite witch shook her head: "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, I heard that the guild area has been destroyed. When I ran back, I saw a huge shadow like a hill. I didn''t know what monster it was and walked in the direction of the Council."


    "The Senate? These are six buildings. Do the attackers want to go to war with the bilos family?"


    The six buildings of the bilos family are the six official institutions on the surface, namely: the Council, the mission hall, the logistics support department, the chamber of Commerce, the guard building and the signal tower.


    This is only an official institution with heavy functions on the surface, and many official institutions have not been listed, such as transmission hall, mediation court, clan tree, etc.


    The "destroyed guild district" mentioned by the petite witch is not an official institution. It is more like a community street. If there''s an attack there, the bilos family may not be much better.


    But if the Council is attacked, it is tantamount to directly slapping the bilos family in the face, which will have great consequences.


    Next, the two witches talked about all kinds of groundless speculation and the fear of hugging together, and angel didn''t continue to listen.


    Walking a distance further, angel also heard more information from the people on the road.


    What the little witch "heard" is really true. The attackers destroyed several head guilds in the guild area, including shark star pure blood Association, Kewei alchemy Bureau and magical Biology Seminar... These are not official organizations, and there is no wizard organization behind them. They are private guilds, but they have a large number of members and still have a great influence in the tree court of Babylon.


    The guild has been destroyed by several orangutans.


    Although Angel didn''t know what kind of the giant orangutan was from the road population, it should be what the petite witch said before. It''s as big as a hill.


    What the little witch "heard" was true, but what she saw and guessed did not happen.


    Although the huge orangutan walked in the direction of the Council, it didn''t go to the Council, but to the arena.


    Next to the council house is the duel arena. The duel arena is not a building, but a large area. There are rented technique experiment fields, gambling Colosseum, and duel arena specially used to solve gratitude and resentment. At the same time, there is a nominal building of sky tower over there. It is only nominal, but there is no sky tower.


    Most of the buildings in the arena are also folk places. Unknown gorillas did damage there. Although it was also regarded as beating the face of the bilos family, it was not unforgivable.


    Angel secretly guessed that maybe the attackers were also afraid of the bilos family? Otherwise, you must offend yourself to death. It''s only right to choose six buildings, rather than the guild area first and then the fighting skill field.


    But if you are really afraid of the power of the bilos family, why attack bilun Shuting? This is contradictory.


    Maybe the attacker had other ulterior motives?


    Angel thought and walked on. Soon, he came to the entrance of starry street.


    He didn''t leave immediately, but stood silently in the corner.


    Because there are more people gathered at the entrance. Judging from their expressions and emotions, most of them come back from the outside.


    After returning to the safe place, with a sigh of relief, the desire to talk also began to rise.


    Some comrades in arms who fled naturally gathered together to tell their experiences. Of course, there are also some people who don''t deal with each other here.


    Although it''s noisy here, the information is more complete.


    "You don''t know that under the terrible pressure of that orangutan, I couldn''t run fast at all. I was almost trampled into meat patties by the hairy animal''s feet. God bless me. Fortunately, I met the kind Mr. Akers, otherwise I would be here today." Not far from angel, a man in a monk''s robe spoke to his companion nun with lingering fear.


    "You met Mr. Akers, too?" Just back from the outside, a middle-aged apprentice with a face full of the rest of his life stopped and said after hearing the words of the man in monastic clothes.


    "Yes, Mr. Akers pulled me out of the pressure, or I wouldn''t be able to run." The man in the monk''s uniform didn''t know the middle-aged apprentice, but he still replied.


    "Me too. I was in the tree house and didn''t know what was happening outside. When I heard the noise, I ran to the window and looked. Before I saw the situation outside, I was kicked off by Mr. Akers. At that time, I was very angry. As a result, the terrible blue gorilla crushed the tree house I lived in the next second." The middle-aged apprentice heaved a long sigh: "if it weren''t for Mr. Akers, I wouldn''t be able to live."


    "Mr. Akers is such a good man."


    The emotion of the middle-aged apprentice was not only responded by the man in the monastic uniform, but also surrounded by many extraordinary people who were also worried.


    Obviously, it was not only these two people who got the help of Mr. Akers, but also many people who were more or less helped by Akers.


    However, angel was completely at a loss as to who Mr. Akers was.


    Angel didn''t take care of Alex''s affairs. He just thought he was a kind man who stood up in the disaster. Instead, he continued to listen to other people''s dialogue and see if there was any new information.


    In other words, the middle-aged apprentice also provided information: gorillas are blue.


    Before, angel was still vague about the mountain like gorilla, but the blue giant gorilla has emerged in angel''s mind.


    "Who is the attacker? Is it just the orangutan? I don''t think the orangutan looks intelligent. It should be manipulated behind it?" Someone nearby asked.


    "I don''t know, but someone must be behind it."


    People talked about it one after another.


    Their words made angel a little confused, because before that, Bulu clearly told Lucia that the attacker went out from the star block.


    These people don''t seem to know? But why did Bu Lu know?


    Or did Blu guess the man behind the attack from the gorilla? Has Blu seen the gorilla?


    When Angel guessed secretly, everyone''s guess had gone farther and farther.


    Some people say that the enemies of the billos family came for revenge; Some people also said that it was king Guman''s suppression action; Others say that maybe the orangutan just got lost and came to Biren Shuting?


    Opinions vary, but they are basically unreliable.


    At this time, a man in a wrinkled windbreaker came out of a nearby shop with a sign of "search office". He was very handsome, but he carried a heavy load. He had a lot of beard residue on his chin and heavy dark circles under his eyes. He looked depressed for countless days and nights.


    After he left the shop, he leaned against the door frame, took out his pipe, smoked and listened to more and more mysterious speculation.


    "Why do you think the attacker must be bilos''s enemy? I don''t think so." The man said.


    The people looked at it one after another. When they saw the speaker, some of them sneered: "why, what''s Sherlock''s opinion? Is it a new conspiracy theory or a new persecution paranoia?"


    The man called Sherlock said in an unfathomable way, "I''m not a conspiracy theory. Think about it carefully. Did the blue gorilla in your mouth destroy the official buildings of the billos family?"


    "No, but that doesn''t mean anything."


    Sherlock: "why not? Are the official buildings of the billos family stronger than those in the guild area? With all due respect, many buildings in the guild area are newly built, especially the Kewei alchemy, which uses the latest defense technology from the sky Machinery City. Their firmness is much stronger than those buildings of the billos family that have not been repaired for many years."


    "If the attackers really want to be enemies with the bilos family, their goal is definitely to put them in the official buildings first, not these newly built buildings."


    Although some people have a problem with Sherlock, what he said is not unreasonable.


    Someone stood up and asked, "what do you think is the reason?"


    The crowd looked at Sherlock, and so did angel. Some of his guesses are very similar to Sherlock, but after all, he is a passer-by in birun Shuting. This Sherlock seems to stay in birun Shuting all year round. Maybe he knows something.


    After attracting most people''s attention, Sherlock slowly spit out a smoke ring and said slowly, "my idea is... This is a game."


    "Bureau? What bureau?"


    Sherlock narrowed his eyes: "a bilos family to clean up the Biren tree court and find out the situation in the starry block!"


    Sherlock''s words surprised everyone.


    If what he said is true, isn''t it that the starry street is not safe?


    "What makes you say that? What evidence do you have?"


    Sherlock: "I have no evidence, but you can think about it carefully. There is something strange about this matter."


    "Something strange?" The man in monastic clothes whispered and suddenly said, "there is something strange."


    The man looked at Locke''s words, but they didn''t seem to care much about him.


    The man in the monk''s uniform whispered: "first of all, Sherlock was right. The attacker did not attack the official organization of the billos family, and the attack sites he chose were all places where the billos family did not have strong control. Isn''t it obvious that he doesn''t want to fight the billos family?"


    "But if you don''t fight against the bilos family, why did the attacker attack bilun Shuting?" "My guess is that it may be to force us to enter the star block. This is birun Shuting looking for the entrance to the star block!"


    When the crowd heard this, there was a noise.


    At this time, the man in the monk''s uniform said another word, which made the air fall into silence.


    "There is another key point that you may not have noticed. Where are the people of the billows family? Have you seen the people of the billows family appear? Where are the Wizards of the billows family?"


    The man in the monk''s uniform just clicked it out gently, and everyone began to think carefully.


    Yes, when they ran away, they only saw the people of the escort team, but these people of the escort team, like them, are apprentices, and there is no official wizard.


    It is reasonable to say that the bilos family is rooted in the tree court of birun, and their headquarters is also in the tree court of birun. Wizards gather here. How can these wizards not be aware of any changes in the tree court of birun?


    If there is a powerful demon attack, the people of the bilos family must have found it at the first time and began to find a way to solve it.


    Otherwise, what is the majesty of birun Shuting? What is the prestige of the bilos family?


    The loss of prestige is not only disgraceful, but also likely to cause other extraordinary people to lose confidence and dare not come here again. This loss is great.


    In this case, unless the invaders are so strong that the billos family can''t resist at all, they are bound to stand up.


    Is the offender strong? Strong.


    But the gorilla was not too strong to deal with.


    How could the bilos be afraid to fight?


    Since it is not afraid of war, it is very meaningful that the strong men of the bilos family did not appear on the battlefield.


    At this moment, people thought of the only possibility in the narration of Sherlock and the man in monastic clothes¡ª¡ª


    The bilos family and the attackers are in the same camp!


    Only in this way can the whole thing make sense.


    The reason why the bilos family did so, perhaps as Sherlock guessed: find the starry street through their escape route!


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "We became pawns... They came through us to find the star block!"


    "Damn it!"


    "The people of the bilos family are so vicious!"


    The air at the entrance was filled with indignation, but when everyone was filled with indignation, angel walked towards the outside world with a speechless face

 Chapter 3016

    Angel saw Sherlock''s face determined, as if everything was under control. He thought he had really met a wise man. As a result, the man''s reasoning was wrong from the beginning.


    However, this is not all Sherlock''s reason.


    After all, most of the Wizards of the bilos family went to the ruins of the garden maze, which was hidden from the public. Now the outside world is in chaos. The reason why there is no big force of the bilos family to stop is that they are not in the birun Shuting at all.


    Without knowing this, looking at the attack from the outside world, it is indeed foggy, and reasoning will also be misled.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that Sherlock can only say that the information is not equal, which leads to all subsequent inferences being wrong.


    But then again, whether Sherlock or the man in monastic clothes, some reasoning is right.


    First of all, it should be true that the attackers had no intention of fighting with the bilos family. In addition, even if the large forces of the bilos family went to the ruins of the garden maze, there must be left behind wizards. These left behind wizards did not appear in the open, and there were some problems.


    Angel''s guess is that either the left behind wizards are afraid of the possibility of "luring the tiger away from the mountain" and are afraid that after they show up, they will lead to the vacancy of the core area and fall into the scheme of the attackers; Or the left behind wizards have other things to do, such as... They found out who was behind the attack.


    The attack of blue gorilla is definitely not accidental. There are instigators behind it.


    The instigator, according to Blu, was from the stars block. The left behind wizards may have found this and are deadlocked with the instigators.


    As for what the monk man guessed: the attacker is in the same camp as the bilos family?


    This should not be possible. Even though the bilos family does not have much control in the guild area and the fighting arena, these two areas are in the Biron tree court, which is part of the Biron tree court. There is no need to go all out in this way unless the bilos family wants to be completely in power.


    Does the bilos family want to take over the power of the Biron tree court? Yes. But it''s impossible.


    Because the major wizard organizations are also stationed in bilun Shuting, the bilos family really wants to be in power alone, but is it possible to completely compete with the major wizard organizations?


    It''s not necessary. Moreover, there are major wizard organizations here. In a sense, bilun Shuting will be safe.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for people to speculate that the attacker is in the same camp as the bilos family.


    But... Will some people of the bilos family collude with the attackers? That''s possible.


    After all, it''s a coincidence that the attack came as soon as the big army of the bilos family left. Obviously, there are problems within the bilos family. Even if there are no betrayers, there must be speculators. Otherwise, how could the news of the departure of the large army be leaked out so quickly.


    One more thing, the monk man guessed one thing: the bilos family did this in order to find the starry street.


    This is also nonsense.


    Angel believes that the vast majority of the bilos family members do not know the entrance to the starry street; But angel was also convinced that the bilos family must know that there were starry neighborhoods in their wizard fair.


    After all, the business of the didia family is not a major secret in the wizard world, especially in the ancient kingdom. Bilun Shuting ploughs deeply here all year round. Will they not know about didia? How is that possible?


    Therefore, bilun Shuting should default to the stars block and "settle down" here.


    Of course, the bilos family must have negotiated with the didia family behind this.


    In a word, the bilos family knows the star block. After all these years of living together, they have not had a direct conflict with the star block. How can they hurt themselves by looking for the entrance of the star block?


    Angel even doubted whether it was the bilos family who sent the news to Pru so soon.


    However, there is something strange about this attack, which should be no doubt.


    Angel couldn''t figure it out. What was the attacker going to do? The attack should have a purpose. What is the purpose of the attacker?


    Angel shook his head and put aside his confused thoughts for the time being. The most important thing now is to find Kael.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel soon came to the entrance of the outside star block - the clean room of the logistics support department.


    At this time, the clean room was not as neat as it was at first. It was messy everywhere, and even the threshold of the door was trampled.


    It can be seen how chaotic it was when people ran to the stars block.


    Seriously, even without this attack, angel didn''t feel how safe the clean room was. It is estimated that the senior management of the bilos family may know the existence of the clean room, but they just turn a blind eye to it.


    After cleaning the mess, I left the forest.


    As soon as he entered the grove, he saw a broom on the ground not far away.


    The broom is very exquisite. The tip of the handle is also designed like a small crescent moon, and a bell is hung on the crescent moon


    From the remaining pheromones on the broom, angel sensed the smell of the previous Petite apprentice. Presumably, this is the broom she left out in a hurry.


    This broom is not a good thing. It''s just the vehicle of the witch apprentice. Angel glanced at it, glanced over and walked towards the depths of the grove.


    Although the entrance location of Fanxing street is very bold and directly backed by the official buildings, the address is remote. It belongs to the edge of bilun Shuting and is still a distance from the center of bilun Shuting.


    As he walked towards the center of the Biren tree court, angel sensed the remaining pheromones around him and looked for the taste of Kael.


    In this process, angel also met many apprentices who escaped from the center. Without exception, they all had fear on their faces.


    From them, angel could vaguely feel a violent pressure.


    Such violent and completely uncontrolled oppression, unlike what a wizard did, should come from the blue gorilla?


    Angel had some loose attitude, but he couldn''t help but take a bit of solemnity.


    Although he believed that with Kael''s caution, he should not be involved in this foolproof disaster, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Thinking of this, angel quickened his pace.


    Among the people who fled, angel''s retrograde was very conspicuous and attracted the attention of some people. However, although the people had doubts, they could only restrain their thoughts and run away under the imminent disaster.


    Soon, angel came to the nearest area to the grove, the guild area.


    As the fugitives said, it has turned into ruins.


    At a glance, there are damaged buildings everywhere.


    However, although almost every building here is damaged, only a few buildings have been really devastated. Other buildings are only partially damaged.


    However, the few buildings that have been completely destroyed are the head guild in the guild area, and their buildings also cover the largest area, so when they are destroyed, it looks like "ruins".


    Looking at the scattered falling stones, abandoned buildings and fleeing crowds around. Angel thought for a moment and shouted in a low voice, "quick spirit, look for the breath of Kael. Earl fan, hide your figure."


    The quick spirit has been turned into the wind and quietly swings around angel. Hearing angel''s order, he did not hesitate. After responding with the wind, he turned into thousands of breeze and dispersed around.


    Earl fan didn''t show his real body, but let angel''s shadow boil continuously. Soon, the boiling shadow completely surrounded angel.


    Angel, who incarnates in the shadow, directly integrates into the night.


    In a few landing bays, angel came to several places in the guild area where there were obvious howls.


    The source of the wailing sound is basically the people hit by the damaged buildings, and most of them are ordinary people. Extraordinary people can escape even if they are hit, but ordinary people often have to work in vain.


    Angel manipulated the magic hand to save the pressed ordinary people, and then gave some treatment according to the situation. At least, let them have basic action.


    Although the rescued people do not know who saved them, they feel the healing of their physical injuries. Naturally, they understand that extraordinary people are secretly saving them and thank the air one after another.


    But angel left when they thanked him.


    Angel will give some help to those who encounter difficulties along the way. As he went deep into the guild area, he found a fact that made him a little confused.


    There are not many people asking for help. So at first, angel thought that many people died in the ruins.


    But as angel released his mental power and carefully explored the surrounding ruins, he found that few were crushed to death in the ruins.


    In other words, except for the buildings of the head guild, the damaged buildings in other places did not kill people at all. At best, like just now, several ordinary people were hit.


    The buildings of the head guild, that is, shark star pure blood Association, Kewei alchemy Bureau and magical Biology Seminar... There are serious deaths and injuries in these buildings.


    Among them, shark star pure blood will be the most serious.


    But among the buildings of the alchemy Bureau and the magical Biology Seminar, only those near the shark star pure blood club were destroyed, and other buildings were not all destroyed. At least there was a cry for help. But several buildings of shark star pure blood Club collapsed, and there was silence in the collapsed ruins.


    In angel''s discovery, it is not that there are no people buried below, but that all the people buried are dead.


    This strange situation made Angel squat down and poke out elemental ripples towards the ground.


    The ground began to change from hard to soft under the shock of element ripples, just like turning into a swamp.


    After a while, two bodies floated up in the "swamp".


    The original bodies of these two bodies are three-level apprentices. With their strength, their status in shark star pure blood society should not be too low.


    Angel carefully examined the two bodies and came to an expected conclusion.


    Neither of them is promoting death. In other words, although the blue gorillas have destroyed the buildings, they have not yet reached the level of death.


    The cause of their death was that someone mended the knife.


    It can''t be seen on the surface, but the interior has been completely destroyed. What worries Angel most is that the blood in their bodies is almost empty.


    It''s like a rumored corpse sucked by a vampire.


    "Sure enough, the blue gorilla is just a superficial attack. In fact, there are hidden backhands mending the knife."


    Who is the back hand of mending knife? Is that the one from Blu''s mouth who walked out of the stars block?


    Angel can''t know for the time being. However, from the current situation of the guild District, it has solved angel''s doubt.


    Previously, from the mouth of other refugees, angel really didn''t hear the purpose of the attacker, as if it was just a burst of random fists, who was unlucky.


    But now, the attackers are purposeful actions. Their first goal is actually shark star pure blood society.


    As for why he wanted to kill shark star, angel didn''t know. Is it a member of the shark star pure blood society who offended the attackers before? So there was such a big noise in retaliation?


    The specific situation may not be known until the survivors of shark star pure blood society are found. Or... Wait until these dead supernatural beings turn into dead spirits.


    However, no one knows when it will turn into a dead soul.


    Moreover, it is uncertain that these dead spirits have not survived the soul tide and have been sucked into the Quist world before they emerge from the body. Therefore, it is unwise to wait here.


    Angel took a deep look at the corpse on the ground and disappeared into the ruins.


    By the time angel reappeared, he had come to the business district.


    It''s not as dilapidated as the guild district. From the appearance, the business district has not been damaged at all, and the protective measures of shops are still running. However, almost all the people here have run away. The street is like a dead street.


    Angel came to the business district because this is the road to the arena.


    After leaving the guild area, the blue gorilla went directly to the fighting field and would definitely pass through the commercial area.


    And it is true


    On the streets of the business district, angel saw the huge footprints sunken on the ground.


    There is no doubt that this is the footprints of the blue gorilla.


    Interestingly, the footprints of the blue gorilla are in the middle of the road, avoiding the shops on both sides.


    It can also be seen from this that the attacker is not random destruction, and his goal is very clear. I went to the guild area for the sake of shark star pure blood club. As for other places, it was only affected, not destroyed.


    Look at the business district. Even a building has not been damaged. It must be deliberately controlled.


    But then again, the attacker''s goal of going to the guild area is very clear. What''s his goal of going to the fighting arena?


    Are there people from shark star pure blood club in the fighting field?


    Angel thought and quickly came to the footprints in the center of the street.


    The footprints are very large. Ordinary adults lie flat inside and need four or five people to fill them. From this, we can see that the volume of blue gorillas is really like a mountain.


    From the shape of the footprints alone, angel can''t analyze the origin of the gorilla.


    However, near one of the footprints, angel found some clues.


    There are messy pheromones near this footprint, and there are several other deep underground footprints on the ground. From the footprints, it should be the footprints of two people and several handprints.


    Angel looked at all kinds of marks on the ground and unconsciously made up a picture.


    Someone was running away, but he accidentally fell down, and a vain handprint was formed on the ground. When he was trying to get up and continue running, he found that the gorilla''s feet were about to fall on his body.


    At this critical moment, someone stood up and not only stopped the gorilla''s steps with some tool, but also pulled him out of the gorilla''s feet.


    Because another human footprint is very deep into the ground and obviously bears some great force. It is estimated that it was left when the gorilla was stopped from landing. There is also a drag mark on the ground, which should be left when saving people.


    This brain mending picture reminds angel of the experience told by the man in monastic clothes when he was in the stars block.


    At that time, it seemed that he was almost to be trampled into meat patties by gorillas. At this time, a man named "ex" stood up and saved him.


    So this may be the mark left by Mr. Akers when he saved people?


    Angel doesn''t know whether his brain supplement and guess are correct, but it doesn''t matter. He came here not only because he found these marks, but also because he saw a hair here.


    Blue hair.

 Chapter 3017

    This blue hair is slightly smaller than the little finger of an adult, about half a meter long, and is quite conspicuous on the dark ground.


    Angel noticed it from a distance.


    He carefully summoned a magic hand and picked up the hair from the ground.


    Without waiting for angel to analyze the composition of hair, angel felt the violent pressure left on the hair at the first time.


    This kind of pressure has been felt by angel in those fleeing with palpitations before. No doubt, judging from the nature of this threat, the blue hair came from the gorilla who attacked Biren Shuting.


    However, angel is more concerned about some strange force wrapped in his hair than the residual pressure on his blue hair.


    "The power of inscriptions... Moreover, it is the power of inscriptions wrapped around the erosion of the will of the world."


    Angel is not so familiar with the power of inscriptions, because inscriptions are not prominent in the southern regions. They are oppressed and controlled by extreme sects.


    However, although he is not familiar with the power of inscriptions, he is familiar with the power of inscriptions that obscure the will of the world. After all, at first, in order to delay Jon''s illness and decline, angel found various methods, and in the end, only the power of inscriptions of this nature can be slightly effective.


    "This special power of inscriptions to shield the erosion of the will of the world is generally only used on alien stowaways or important alien creatures... Why does the hair of blue gorillas have this power?" Angel murmured in a low voice, and a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes: "is that gorilla a demon from abroad? If so, will this attacker also be related to extraterritorial forces?"


    If that''s the case, the star block will turn over this time.


    After all, the attackers came from Fanxing District, and if there are extraterritorial forces in Fanxing District, let alone others, extremist sects will not let go of the didia family, and even preachers may be implicated.


    Leaving aside the follow-up matters for the time being, angel always felt that there was something strange in front of him.


    The attacker''s first target is the shark star pure blood society, which angel has inferred. But is it worth fighting against a private guild like shark star pure blood?


    Moreover, the demons used are also likely to be extraterritorial demons. Isn''t this a naked death hunt?


    Angel is a little confused... Or is shark star pure blood just a small target, and the real target of the attacker has not been exposed?


    While angel was thinking, a breeze came from a distance and blew his sleeves.


    "Quick spirit?" Angel felt the familiar smell and said.


    A thin thought came from the breeze.


    Angel understands that this is indeed a fast spirit, but it is divided into thousands. A little wind can''t carry enough consciousness, so he can only make action feedback according to the established order.


    And the command of this breeze is: lead the way.


    The object that leads the way is naturally angel.


    Although Angel couldn''t get detailed information from this little breeze, since suling sent it to lead the way, he should have found something.


    Angel didn''t continue to stay where he was. He moved forward quickly with the wind leading the way.


    As he moved forward, angel''s expression became more solemn.


    Because he found that the place where the wind leading him was taking him was just the direction of the fighting field... Shouldn''t it be, Kael was really involved in the attack?


    At the thought of this, angel''s face changed and the speed under his feet was faster.


    The breeze and shadow can not be seen with the naked eye in the dark. They can only hear the sound of hunting and rustling, which swept away in mid air.


    Half a minute later, angel fell to the ground.


    Seeing the scene around him, angel relaxed a little because the breeze didn''t take him to the arena. At this time, their location happened to be the bilos Council hall, which was one of the six official buildings mentioned by the public before.


    The breeze brought angel to the door of the Council hall.


    At this time, angel understood what he meant without the breeze.


    Kael''s pheromone remains on the handrail of this huge arch bordered by iron.


    However, judging from the pheromone concentration above, it should have been left half an hour ago.


    Because the meeting hall is equipped with a special protective magic energy array, Su Ling can''t enter it to investigate. He can only separate a wisp of wind to find Angel.


    "The chamber has been closed, and it should have been closed recently." Angel grabbed information through the energy flow of the magic energy array, "it is estimated that someone deliberately closed the magic energy array in the Council hall after the attack."


    Not from the outside, but from the inside, and the magic power array is controlled by the secret key... This means that the people of the billos family should close the magic power array.


    I think it''s to avoid the attack of the blue gorilla.


    The magic power array is well drawn, but it is much weaker than the magic power array in the underground waterway. Angel can even find gaps in the magic energy array of the underground waterway, not to mention the magic energy array in front of him.


    In less than half a minute, angel found the leak in the energy circuit.


    They didn''t even use the external array disk. They just stopped the energy flow for a second and opened the door.


    After the door was opened, angel didn''t lock it, but arranged a magic mask and walked to the interior of the Council hall.


    After entering the conference hall, the first thing you see is a short corridor. At the end of the corridor is a circular hall with a depression of about three or four meters.


    Around the hall is a high platform that is 15 meters higher. On the high platform are circles of seats, which are the seats of the members of the Council. In the middle of the high platform, there is another platform five meters high. On this platform, there are three seats, namely the positions of the president and two deputy presidents.


    You don''t have to think about it. Looking down from the top of the table, it''s like a king''s landing in the whole Council hall.


    This is a way of deliberately using height difference to create a Weihe atmosphere.


    Angel heard DOX say before that the assembly hall of Biren tree court also has the function of "ruling court". From the current environment, it really feels like this.


    Below the hall is the "suspect" and above the hall is the "judge".


    However, at this time, the conference hall was quiet. The tables and chairs in the sunken hall are messy. It seems that something has happened. The people here fled out of guard, resulting in great chaos in the conference hall.


    Angel stood in the middle of the hall, closed his eyes and felt it.


    "Kael''s breath has stopped here." Angel looked around and noticed that the wisp of breeze incarnated by suling was hovering on a 15 meter high platform.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and as soon as his toes made an effort, the shadow floated up the platform along the dark place.


    On the high platform, angel found the place where the breeze lingered, which happened to be a long corridor. Near the corridor, angel also noticed the smell of Kael.


    "I almost forgot there was a quick spirit." Angel murmured in a low voice. In sensing the breath, suling was much sharper than him. He was still looking for Kael''s pheromone in the chaotic breath. As a result, a wisp of suling''s incarnation had found the way.


    Angel shook his head and followed suling into the corridor.


    There were a lot of rooms in the corridor, but suling floated all the way and didn''t take care of the surrounding rooms at all.


    When angel first met the room, he would also feel the breath, but later, after determining that suling''s judgment was completely correct, he didn''t waste time. Let suling lead the way, he just needed to judge whether there was a mechanism.


    Suling took angel all the way to a corner of the corridor and stopped in front of an oil painting.


    Angel didn''t feel any breath in this painting, but Kael''s breath did disappear around here. And not only cael, but also many other chaotic pheromones have disappeared around here.


    The only strange thing about this corner is this oil painting.


    The painting shows a tilted golden Libra. One side of the Libra is a symbol of the new saplings, while the other side is a pile of weights.


    Angel observed carefully for a moment and found that the oil painting was integrated with the surrounding magic energy array, and there were obvious energy traces in the weights in the oil painting.


    After a little judgment, angel reached out and touched the weight.


    With the finger touching the weight, the weight in the oil painting seems to be activated, flashing a faint glimmer.


    Moreover, when angel''s finger moves, the weight moves with it.


    He removed the three weights on the Libra and balanced the seedlings and weights of the Libra.


    As the tilted Libra regained its balance, a halo centered on the oil painting spread and covered the whole wall.


    The moment the aura is completely integrated into the wall, a new channel is opened.


    As soon as the auxiliary channel was opened, Su Ling flew in. After a little induction, angel determined that there was no mechanism in it, so he followed up.


    The new passage was not long and soon reached the end, which was a rotating downward staircase.


    There are obvious messy footprints on the stairs and the pheromones nearby are also very chaotic. There is no doubt that all the people who escaped from the Council hall should go here.


    Without hesitation, angel began to walk down the stairs.


    Two minutes later, suling took angel to a new corridor.


    This corridor looks no different from the previous corridor, but the oil lamps here are darker and darker.


    Angel felt the magic power array on both sides and stepped into the corridor.


    Before taking a few steps, angel stopped.


    The reason why he stopped was not because he found Kael, but because the quick Spirit sent him a feedback... There was someone ahead.


    Moreover, the man seems to be coming in his direction.


    A few seconds later, angel heard footsteps, which were heavier than ordinary people, especially clear in the silent corridor.


    Soon, the footsteps came near angel from far to near.


    By the dim yellow light, angel saw someone coming


    It was a man with a bare upper body. Although he didn''t wear a coat, he wore an "X" shaped black rivet leather hoop on his chest and a black red cloak behind him.


    Under the light, the light reflected by the rivet and the oily light reflected by his strong muscles matched each other.


    At first glance, it looks like a warrior.


    The only difference from the Spartan warrior is that he is not wearing crotch shorts, but a tight black leather pants.


    As for the face, long brown curly hair, red eyes and freckled face... Compared with the philosophical dress, the oily figure is really dwarfed.


    "Shadow?" Muscle man looked at Angel: "no, are you a shadow wizard?"


    Angel did not deny it, but said faintly, "who are you? Where are the people in the Council?"


    The muscular man was obviously afraid of angel, who was covered by a dark shadow, and asked cautiously, "are you from the bilos family?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone." Angel paused: "it''s your turn to answer."


    The muscle man hesitated for a moment before he said, "my name is EXX..."


    "Ex?" Angel was stunned. How does the name feel a little familiar.


    Exxon, the muscular man, seemed to notice that angel''s tone was a little different and asked, "do you know me?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and said, "have you seen him?"


    Angel''s voice fell, and the shadow around him slowly struggled and changed, forming a slightly blurred shadow.


    If you are a person in the stars block, you can definitely recognize each other''s identity at the first time. It is the man in monk''s uniform who met Sherlock before.


    Looking at the familiar shadow, Akers seemed to think of something: "I saw him in the business district before. He fell and was almost affected by the destroyed orangutan. I pulled him. Are you looking for him?"


    Hearing what Akers said, angel remembered the footprints of the business district and the words of the man in monk''s uniform in the starry street.


    Exactly.


    The man in the monk''s robe said that the life-saving benefactor should be ex in front of him.


    Moreover, from the mouth of others in the star block, angel also knew that axe had saved many people.


    From those people''s mouth, we can know that they are no strangers to EXX. It seems that EXX is originally from the star block.


    Angel shook his head and said, "no, I just heard from him about you. I heard from him that you saved a lot of people."


    Akers was stunned for a moment, reached out his hand and scratched the back of his head. He said with a simple smile, "it''s just easy."


    After laughing, Akers carefully asked angel, "you just said you were looking for someone. I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    If AIX''s mood is not deceptive, angel can be sure that he should be a more "sincere" person. This is also consistent with his behavior of saving people.


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "there should be a lot of people before the Council hall. Where are they now?"


    Akers: you''re not here to hurt them, are you


    Angel: "... No, I''m looking for someone, someone in the Council hall before."


    Akers thought for two seconds: "they''re at the end of this corridor. I''m protecting them... If you want someone, I can take you there."


    Angel looked at Alex: "no, I just need to let it go and have a look."


    Angel summoned the breeze incarnation of the spirit of speed nearby.


    "Avatar of wind element?" Ex''s eyes brightened: "it''s just a wisp of incarnation, but it''s still so pure and powerful."


    Ex can tell the essence of speed spirit at a glance. From this, we can also see that his strength will not be weak. Although angel is not sure what kind of wizard he is, there is no doubt that he is definitely an official wizard.


    "Is that ok?" Angel asked.


    "Of course." Akers said without hesitation. Rather than letting angel, a powerful wizard, pass, Akers wanted the wind element to incarnate.


    After all, the threat of the incarnation of the wind element is not large and will not harm the people he protects. Angel, a wizard with unknown good and evil, may pose a threat.


    In fact, angel decided to send Su Ling to explore after considering this. Now, with the consent of the so-called "Guardian" ex, angel directly let the speed spirit cross each other and enter the dark corrido

 Chapter 3018

    About three minutes later, new footsteps came from the end of the corridor.


    Akers thought it was the man angel was looking for, so his expression didn''t change. But angel, hidden in the shadow, frowned.


    Because it was the footsteps of two people.


    Akers didn''t know whether angel was looking for one person or two, and there was nothing unusual when he heard their footsteps. But Angel knew he was just looking for Kael.


    And these two different footsteps, one of them... Angel can be sure, it''s Kael. But another footstep, a little dull, was not the footstep of anyone Angel knew.


    Angel thought to himself: is it Kael''s friend?


    Restraining his doubts, angel looked into the dark corridor.


    Although I don''t know why there are two footsteps, just find Kael. As for the unexpected things, Kael will naturally explain after leaving.


    Soon, under the dim yellow light, two figures shone out.


    Not surprisingly, one of them was Kael. His clothes had obvious wrinkles and his hair was messy. It looked like he had encountered some kind of crisis.


    However, angel was not surprised by Kael''s messy appearance.


    Except for his amazing enthusiasm when encountering relics, cael is a kind of house scholar at other times, and he is untidy all the year round. Today''s appearance, in fact, is no different from that at noon. It just looks decadent. In fact, it is Kael''s normal.


    It was the people around Kael that surprised angel.


    It was a red haired woman with hot figure and wild charm.


    She is an ordinary person, but her dress is not ordinary.


    She wears armor, but unlike the soft armor skirt of nausika, her armor is wooden grid rope armor, which has been basically eliminated in the prosperous continent with developed iron smelting.


    Because there are a lot of gaps in the wooden fence rope armour, in order not to be exposed, she put on animal skin clothes and a short animal skin skirt.


    Wood armor, animal skin lining, and the three painted bars on her face make her look like a female soldier of the primitive tribe.


    Of course, the dress of a primitive armor should not surprise angel. What really surprised him was that the mood of the ''female soldier'' was very interesting.


    The ''Female Warrior'' clings to cael and shows some caution when she sees angel and Akers.


    This is only a superficial emotion, but angel can clearly perceive that she is'' proud ''of angel''s emotion and'' vigilant ''to AIX''s emotion.


    It''s normal to be wary of Alex. But what about showing satisfaction with angel?


    The feeling of "complacency" is something that only acquaintances have. In other words... She is likely to know herself.


    Did Kael say that?


    Angel looked at Kael again. This time, he found that Kael''s mood was also very strange.


    Kael''s emotion in the face of angel is normal, his emotion in the face of Aix is gratitude, and Kael is a little helpless in the face of the "female soldier" holding his arm.


    Helpless emotions are also divided into praise and criticism, and Kael''s helplessness belongs to "commendatory" helplessness.


    That''s interesting.


    Angel looked at the "female soldier", and the other party stared at Angel carefully, and immediately withdrew nervously... Looking at the other party''s actions, she felt her emotions that were completely inconsistent with her behavior, and angel vaguely guessed her identity.


    On the other side, when Akers saw the visitor, he said to angel, "are they the people you''re looking for?"


    Angel did not speak, but looked at Kael: "is he the one who protects you?"


    Ex frowned. It was rude to ask in front of others. But he just frowned and didn''t say much.


    Cael had already recognized angel. Although angel is now in a dark state, he still knows Earl''s fans. Not to mention, he is also familiar with fast spirit.


    So when angel asked, Kael nodded without hesitation: "yes, Mr. Akers is a good man. He has been protecting us. Moreover, he has saved a lot of people outside."


    Kael spoke sincerely, not only in words but also in emotions. It shows that in cael''s eyes, AIX is indeed a good man.


    However, the mood of the "female soldiers" around Kael was somewhat dismissive.


    Angel did not ask about the ''female soldier'', but glanced at her, and then turned his eyes to AIX: "excuse me for being rude."


    Akers waved and said politely, "it doesn''t matter. It''s urgent now. It''s a good thing to be a little cautious."


    Angel smiled. "Anyway, I''m grateful to Mr. Akers for their protection. It''s really them I''m looking for."


    "That''s good. Just find someone." Exston paused and asked, "what are your next plans?"


    Angel looked at Kael and the ''female soldier'' and said faintly, "I''m going to take them out of here first. I don''t know if Mr. Akers agrees?"


    Akers hurriedly said, "they don''t have to ask my opinion about their fate. I just saved some people from disaster."


    What Akers said was very sincere. At least in the emotion Angel perceived, the other party was really sincere.


    Angel: so... I''ll take them away now


    Akers nodded and said in a worried voice, "OK... You must be careful when you go out."


    Angel looked at Kael and others and motioned them to leave.


    Kael was very cooperative, but the female soldier hesitated, but finally followed Kael behind angel.


    Angel nodded to Alex and turned away.


    However, just after angel took a few steps, he seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at Axe: "by the way, I have a question for Mr. axe."


    Akers was stunned: "what''s the problem?"


    "What do you think of the attack on birun Shuting?"


    Akers looked puzzled and said, "why do you ask me?"


    Angel: "I''ve been looking for them all the way, so I haven''t contacted the attacker yet. I haven''t seen the blue gorilla, and I don''t know what the specific situation is... And since Mr. Akers saved many people under the threat of the gorilla, I think he should know something about the attacker?"


    Akers always felt that angel had something to say, but careful analysis didn''t seem to have anything to say.


    Although Akers was a little uncomfortable in his heart, he thought about it and replied, "I only saw the gorilla. It''s very strong, but it seems that he has a goal. As long as he doesn''t provoke it, he won''t bite people. That''s why I can save some people. As for the others... I don''t know."


    He lied.


    Angel sensed from Alex''s emotions that he was lying. This is also the first time that I realized the lie.


    However, angel didn''t expose him. He just looked at Alex deeply, thanked him, and turned away with Kael and the female soldier.


    Angel''s figure soon disappeared into the darkness.


    In Akers'' perception, the group did leave along the stairs.


    However, looking at their backs as they left, ex frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he sighed gently, turned around and walked slowly towards the people he protected.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing to say until they came to the hall of the Council, angel spoke for the first time.


    "Kael, what do you think of the wizard named axe?"


    Cael was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Angel meant, but he replied seriously: "I saw him when I was outside. He saved a lot of people all the way. I think he''s a good man."


    "Good man?" The female soldier snorted coldly, "you think he is a good man."


    Kael looked awkwardly at the female soldier and didn''t know how to reply.


    Angel also turned his eyes to the female soldier. Under the gaze of the other party, angel said faintly: "what do you think of this'' red sword ''lady?"


    Angel deliberately accentuated the word "red sword".


    Hearing angel''s words, Kael''s eyes flashed with surprise. The female soldier was stunned for a moment, and then showed a touch of amorous smile: "the stupid goose named axe didn''t find my identity. Unexpectedly, you recognized me."


    The female soldier approached with a smile and tried to stretch out her hand to hold angel. However, he was directly avoided by angel.


    "It''s heartless. I waited for the gray merchant for a long time in the sun of the garden maze in order to send a message to you ~" the female soldier said angrily.


    Angel: "a valiant female warrior doesn''t show such an expression, let alone talk like that. Or are you going to follow the route of enchantment? If so, you shouldn''t become such a female warrior. At least take off the wooden fence rope armor outside."


    The female soldier stared at angel for a while and finally rolled her eyes: "... Boring."


    As she spoke, the female soldier''s body shape slowly changed. Soon, she began to draw a strip and lengthen. Her wooden grid rope armor was transformed into a lattice vest, and the animal skin lining was transformed into a wine red shirt and black trousers. The crisp face began to become strong and masculine, and the long red hair became short.


    In the blink of an eye, she changed from a valiant female soldier to a masculine and handsome man.


    The red hair remains the same, and there is no sword around the waist.


    It''s the "red sword" DOX.


    After returning to his original appearance, DOX looked lazily at Angel: "speaking of it, how did you recognize me?"


    Angel: "if I can''t even recognize it, I don''t deserve to be the boss."


    Dox was stunned: "I didn''t say I wanted to be your man! I just promised to help you!"


    Angel: "it''s not the same."


    Dox: "no, let''s be clear about that. I''m a mercenary at best... Well, or half a follower, not a little brother!"


    Angel ignored DOX, kept his eyes closed and looked at cael: "Why are you in the Council?"


    Dox: Hey, did you hear me


    Angel still ignored and stared at Kael.


    Kael hesitated and said, "I received Lord Hongjian outside, but the LORD said he wanted to buy some materials for casting the sword, so we went to the business district."


    "Later, there was a huge roar from the guild area. Before we could react, there was an attack..."


    After that, the whole bilun Shuting fell into great chaos, escaping and hiding. Although the shops in the business district have protective measures, they are not enough to see the mountain like gorilla. Therefore, the shops began to close one by one, the shopkeepers and guests were at large, and DOX and cael were also going to leave.


    But just then, the gorilla that ravaged the guild area arrived in the business district.


    Because cael and DOX had reached the edge of the business district at that time, they were completely unaffected, but many people didn''t escape. They were soon shrouded by the threat of the gorilla, resulting in the stagnation of their actions.


    Fortunately, the gorilla didn''t care about the people on the ground and didn''t go after them. It just walked all the way to the fighting field.


    Of course, there are several gorillas on the way. Of course, it''s not because of the good luck of all the gorillas.


    As someone was about to be trampled to death by the gorilla, AIX appeared.


    Not only did he lean against the gorilla''s foot with a spear, but also he rescued the group of people who were unable to move because of coercion.


    Kael: "the gorilla went to the arena later."


    Angel: "isn''t it angry that Alex stopped it?"


    Kael: "I was angry and attacked Mr. Akers crazily, but Mr. Akers was very strong and didn''t get caught by the gorilla. The gorilla seemed to have other more important goals. Although I hated Mr. Akers very much, I finally changed my way to the arena and didn''t catch up."


    Angel touched his chin. "Then why did you go to the Council again?"


    Since the gorillas didn''t chase them, and they have fled to the edge of the business district, shouldn''t they go to the stars block next? How did they come to the Council near the fighting arena?


    Kael: "I wanted to go back to the stars block, but Lord Hongjian insisted on following Mr. Akers for some reason..."


    "Because many people who escaped from the business district entered the Council, Mr. Akers also came to the Council and took the initiative to carry out the protection task. Lord Hongjian and I followed Akers to the Council at that time."


    Angel: when did DOX become the lady of the red sword


    Cael nodded: "yes."


    When Angel got a general idea of the situation, he turned and looked at DOX.


    Dox seemed to know what Angel wanted to ask and whispered, "don''t listen to Kael. You think it''s a good man when you see that Alex saved several people... My intuition tells me that there must be a problem with that Alex! I''m going to observe it closely, so I followed."

 Chapter 3019

    "Is it just intuition?" Asked angel.


    Dox nodded naturally. "Of course, don''t you believe my intuition?"


    Angel and cael were silent. They couldn''t believe DOX''s intuition. Without DOX''s intuition, they would have lost hundreds of times in the underground waterway alone


    Angel thought for a moment and asked again, "did you observe anything?"


    Dox''s eyes flickered: "if you don''t come to us, I should observe something strange about him..."


    Angel raised his eyebrow: "so I''ll destroy your observation plan?"


    "That''s right." Dox replied subconsciously, but as soon as his voice fell, he felt the change in angel''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll send you back now?" Angel looked at DOX: "don''t worry, I promise to send you completely in case he won''t find out."


    Looking at angel''s malicious eyes, DOX immediately understood that the goods were not kind!


    He hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s not completely fruitless."


    Angel: "Oh?"


    Dox pondered for a moment and said, "I found that this EXX may like men."


    Angel frowned, and Kael on one side was also full of surprise and doubt.


    Dox continued to say, "my dress was deliberately changed according to his style. As a result, the guy didn''t look at me more from beginning to end. What does that mean?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but Kael whispered, "it shows that Mr. Akers is honest."


    Dox: "no, it means he doesn''t like women."


    Cael''s mind unconsciously showed the appearance of DOX''s female soldier. Indeed, the wooden fence rope armor opened the way, and the animal skin short skirt showed the original wild style. Combined with the bright red long hair like the finishing touch, it can be described as full of wildness and valiant.


    This kind of dress, according to the understanding of normal people, is indeed in line with the aesthetics of Exxon''s explosive muscle man.


    It''s just that you don''t have to do anything to meet other people''s aesthetics.


    There are more women in line with Kael''s aesthetics, but he just appreciates it most of the time and doesn''t chat up. And I won''t chat up when others are obviously busy. Isn''t this causing trouble to people.


    Mr. Akers is like this. He is protecting the people. As a result, you become a woman and want others to take the initiative to tease you. How is it possible. Now, when bilun Shuting is suffering and everyone is suffering, do you still think it''s a holiday?


    Anyway, cael didn''t believe DOX''s conclusion.


    As for angel''s words: "and then there''s only one conclusion?"


    Isn''t this a matter of personal style, not to mention whether the information is true or false? Even if it is true, what''s the significance of your observation?


    At least, it doesn''t matter what DOX said, "my intuition tells me there must be a problem with Exxon".


    Dox thought for a moment and said, "then... He protected us. Maybe he imprisoned people and wanted to develop the forbidden land."


    Angel: "... So does he like women now?"


    After all, the female warrior form before DOX was also under the protection, or "imprisonment", of Aix.


    Angel looked at DOX and asked again, "you claim, you should prove it. If you say EXX has a problem, you have to prove it. I trust your intuition, but intuition can''t be born without foundation?"


    Dox was silent. He suddenly didn''t know what to say. Indeed, he really couldn''t say that the other party was wrong according to the current situation shown by Akers.


    Save people, protect people, and do not prevent others from leaving. Moreover, among the protected people are the guards of the billos family. They can control the magic power array of the Council, open a hole in the magic power array at any time, and leave without going through the main door.


    Therefore, if Akers does not solve the heart of the guards of the bilos family, his protection is protection, not imprisonment.


    According to dox''s observation, AIX really didn''t intend to move the guards of the bilos family.


    Dox: "you''re right. My intuition doesn''t come out for no reason. In fact, I''ve observed one thing, but I haven''t figured it out yet..."


    In the middle of DOX''s speech, there was a loud noise coming from the outside.


    Accompanied by the loud noise and the slight shaking of the Council building.


    You know, the Council is protected by the magic energy array. The general earthquake will not make the Council feel shaking. But now, even if they were in the Council, they also felt an obvious shaking. Although it was not big, it also explained some problems.


    "The wave source came from the direction of the fighting field... It should be the movement caused by the blue gorilla." Angel whispered.


    "Blue gorilla? You didn''t know?" Dox looked at angel in surprise. "I just heard your question with axe. I thought you were also suspicious of his identity and were cheating him. As a result, you really didn''t know."


    Angel: you mean, you know what that blue gorilla is


    Dox nodded. "Of course, that''s neritic."


    "Neritic Hercules..." angel repeated in a low voice. The memory piled up in the miscellaneous place of thoughts was slowly turned up: "it seems to be a demon from the wild world?"


    Dox: "yes, ''lux'' refers to gorilla like creatures in the wild world. Shallow water lux means gorillas that can make huge waves near the sea."


    It can also be known from its name that this gorilla has infinite power, can survive in the water and has the attribute of controlling the water.


    In terms of individual strength, neritic lux is quite strong.


    However, although it is said that neritic Hercules originated from the wild world, it does not mean that they are all alien demons.


    Angel remembered that in "where is the magical Warcraft", it was also recorded that shallow Hercules was introduced to the wizard world by blood side wizards very early because of its excellent individual strength and easy to develop blood. After generations of cultivation, it has long been integrated into the wizard world.


    Even the extremist sects will not be investigated too much for the neritic warriors who are native to the wizard world. After all, neroshi is a thoroughly developed blood. Many blood side wizards will choose neroshi''s blood to integrate into themselves, and blood side Wizards of extreme sects are also popular. To deal with neritic Hercules is to deal with yourself?


    Therefore, we can''t simply regard neroshi as an alien demon.


    However, the reason why Angel mentioned "from the wild world" is because he sensed the power of inscriptions on the hair of neritic Hercules.


    In angel''s mind, this neritic warrior raging in birun tree court is likely to come from an alien world. Since it is a neritic Hercules in an alien world, angel first thought of nature as the birthplace of neritic Hercules - the wild world.


    "Look at you. Haven''t you seen neroshi all the way?" Asked DOX.


    Angel nodded. He only saw footprints and hair. As for neritic lux... He didn''t even see a shadow.


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in DOX''s eyes: "well, why don''t we go to the arena?"


    Angel: are you interested in neritic lux


    Dox didn''t deny: "I''m very interested. If this kind of wizard level shallow sea warrior can purify its blood, it''s expensive. At least 50000 magic crystals start!"


    After a pause, DOX said, "if it hadn''t been for observing axe, I would have gone after shallow Hynix."


    Angel was full of disbelief: "listen to your tone, you can challenge neritic Hercules alone?"


    "That''s not true." Dox is very frank: "however, if there are other wizards to fight together, there is still a chance."


    Angel: do you think there are wizards now


    Dox was silent... Indeed, Nereus can still make such a big movement now. There must be no wizard to take action. But it''s also normal. After all, the official wizard is also guarding against me and you. It''s impossible to deal with neritic Hercules together. Moreover, even if multiple wizards deal with neritic Hercules together, it is estimated that it is difficult to solve it without doing their best.


    Dox: "not before, but now we have it. We can try it."


    "Try and die." Angel is not as optimistic as DOX. Unless he shakes people, it''s not easy to deal with neritic lux with two people.


    What''s more, angel knows that neritic lux is not a single demon, but there is a controller behind it.


    It''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary wizard to control neritic warriors.


    Dox: "we can go and have a look. We won''t do it for the time being. If someone else solves it, we may be able to get a bargain."


    Angel: I guess that''s what you think of the Wizards in Biren Shuting now


    Everyone wants to be a yellow finch. Who will be a mantis catching cicadas?


    Dox smiled and didn''t deny it. He also knows that everyone may have this idea, but it doesn''t prevent him from going to have a look. It''s a big deal that no one can get benefits... If someone does get on, he can finally rely on his dead skin to fight the autumn wind.


    Angel thought and finally agreed with DOX. However, angel''s idea is really just "look" and won''t do it. Unless he really has great interests and can attract him to decide to shake people, he will only be a spectator.


    As for whether there will be great interests in this? Angel can''t see it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that they had decided to go to the arena to see the situation, angel and DOX had no intention of staying any longer and left the Council quickly.


    After leaving the Council, angel wanted Kael to go back to the stars block first, but he thought that the attackers came from the stars block and it was not really safe there. After thinking about it, he asked Kael to follow them. If you''re in danger, it''s a big deal to let Kael stay in the bracelet for a while.


    After making a decision, the crowd went in the direction of the arena.


    As he walked, angel didn''t forget to ask DOX what he hadn''t said before.


    "You just said that there was another thing observed in axe, which makes your intuition suspicious. What''s it?"


    Cael also looked at DOX curiously. Although he had been following DOX, he didn''t understand DOX''s behavior after encountering axe.


    I always feel that DOX seems to care about ex, but cael can''t see what attracts DOX in ex.


    Instead of answering immediately, DOX turned back to angel and asked, "do you think there''s a problem with Exxon?... you should think there''s a problem with Exxon like me? Otherwise, you wouldn''t suddenly ask Exxon''s opinion of the attack at the last minute."


    Angel: "ex may have hidden something. But I think cael is right. At least ex looks like a good man."


    "I still look good." Dox muttered.


    Angel: you mean you''re not a good man in private


    Dox: "... The definition of good and bad is not that simple."


    Angel shrugged: "that''s why I said he ''looks'' like a good man. At least, he didn''t do anything wrong in saving and protecting people."


    Angel also sensed from Akers'' emotions that he really wanted to save people and protect people with sincerity.


    However, to say that Exxon has no problem... Angel doesn''t believe it.


    Because Akers lied about what angel asked.


    This means that Exxon actually knows some inside information about the attack. It is even possible that Exxon has a relationship with the attacker.


    So, Alex may be a good man, but not a "pure" good man.


    Dox didn''t expect angel to have so many twists and turns in his heart. He just felt that angel''s answer was as clever as ever... Ambiguous.


    Dox: "I really don''t understand why he did it in saving and protecting people. But I still think he has a problem, and it''s a big problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Angel: "or what is the reason of your intuition?"


    Dox didn''t bend again this time and whispered, "because... He''ll cut."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep underground in the Council.


    Alex, who was patrolling the corridor, suddenly stopped.


    Ex frowned and looked at the dim yellow oil lamp on the wall. The flame in the wick is shaking regularly; The glass lampshade covered outside slowly cracked a fine crack in the ice.


    "Earthquake?" Ike looked at the crack in the ice and muttered in a low voice, "no! It''s from the arena... Did ohardo do it?"


    A huge blue orangutan appeared in Ike''s mind, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    Finally, his meditation was broken by a crisp "crash".


    The lampshade of the oil lamp is broken.


    After shaking his head, Akers whispered, "ohado should be fine... After all, they are here. I have to protect these weak people here and can''t leave."


    As he whispered to himself, Akers continued to walk forward, as if he were still cruising the underground corridor.


    But after a few steps, Akers suddenly turned his head and looked at the broken glass on the ground, with a trace of fear in his heart.


    "There are people from the billos family. Those weak people should be fine here. I, i... I''d better go and see ohado. It can''t happen."


    Akers subconsciously squeezed his fist, then took a deep breath and walked to the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 3020

    "Even cut?" Angel looked puzzled.


    He is very strange to this word, but from the meaning of the word, it seems to mean... Continuous chopping?


    Angel thought for a moment and gathered several magic nodes to conjure up a scene: the man in meditation suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out his sword, and waved a sword light at a very fast speed towards the wooden stake in front. When the man received his sword, there were two "Hua Hua" sounds behind him, and two deep sword marks appeared on the wooden pile.


    It was only a slash, but it caused two sword marks on the stake.


    This is what Angell understands.


    "Is that what you mean by chopping?" Angel looked at DOX.


    Dox: "not very appropriate, but you can understand that. But... Why do you use me as an example?"


    "Even if I take an example, isn''t it good to replace the object with something else? Neritic lux is OK. How can it be a wooden pile, and I haven''t even cut it off? How can it be?"


    In angel''s illusion, the man who drew his sword and cut was DOX, and the sword in his hand was also the red sword around his waist.


    Angel: "you can understand that what I transformed was you when I was a mortal."


    Dox wanted to say something else, but Angel directly ignored his protest and continued to ask, "why not? What is the real continuous cutting? What does Exxon''s continuous cutting represent?"


    Dox: "the scene expressed by your illusion is at most a double cannon with one sword, and it''s only a chopping attack in the material world. As long as the speed and skill pass, it''s not difficult to reproduce it. This can be regarded as continuous chopping, but it can only be regarded as'' continuous chopping ''understood by laymen."


    "The real continuous chopping in the eyes of our blood side wizards is not simply the output of the material world. The real continuous chopping is that the energy moves can be released many times in an instant! Moreover, when attacking, only one blow can pry the momentum of continuous chopping."


    Just imagine that the terrible attack on the blood side is released many times in an instant, and the consumption is only one hit. How terrible is such a continuous cutting ability, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Dox: "and this kind of continuous cutting is the ability that blood side wizards dream of. Not everyone can use it."


    Angel understood a little. The continuous chopping released by ordinary knights or swordsmen is what angel showed in his previous illusion. In a broad sense, it is continuous chopping, but it is not the continuous chopping in the eyes of blood side wizards.


    In the eyes of blood side wizards, continuous chopping is a powerful ability, which can even be called a secret skill.


    It is only a blow, but it brings continuous chopping potential, and this chopping potential is not limited to the material world, but also the application of energy.


    "Listen to what you say, this chopping skill is really powerful." Angel sighed and looked back at DOX: "will you?"


    When he heard angel''s question, DOX suddenly became embarrassed and stammered, "well... Some, some."


    Angel knew clearly in his heart: it means something, but it means No.


    Angel: so, you mean, even you can''t even kill, but the man named ax can do it... I see, are you jealous


    Dox protested in a low voice, "I don''t know, but I''m not proficient!"


    "As for jealousy of axe? How can it be? I''m not jealous. Even the blood side wizards who will be cut off have it. Do I have to be jealous one by one?"


    Angel said suspiciously, "no jealousy, then why did you suddenly mention his chopping?"


    Dox: "because he''s not qualified to cut."


    "Not qualified?" Angel glanced sideways at DOX: "isn''t this jealousy?"


    Dox sighed, "you don''t understand... Forget it, I''ll show you and you''ll know."


    Dox borrowed several magic nodes from angel, and then quickly simulated the scene he saw at that time through mental power¡ª¡ª


    At dusk, the business district is still as prosperous as before, and the colored light on the shop signs shines on the low clouds.


    In the business district where the moonlight was covered by neon, suddenly, a huge roar sounded.


    The shallow sea Rex roared like a hill and rushed out of the guild area. It''s like a blue shell, flying towards the fighting field.


    In the process, the earth trembled, and the calm business district showed the panic when the disaster came, and there were fleeing people everywhere.


    Although Neri didn''t attack the fleeing people, it didn''t take the initiative to avoid the people on its way.


    One of them, a man in a monk''s uniform, stumbled and fell directly to the ground because of the constant vibration of the earth. At the same time, neroshi also happened to pass the place where the man in monastic clothes was located.


    When he saw that the man in the monk''s uniform was about to be trampled to death by the neritic Hercules, Akers stood up.


    He came to the man in the monk''s uniform at a very fast speed, and when the Neri was about to step on the man in the monk''s uniform, he pulled out a slender blunt sword to resist the Neri''s feet.


    The blunt sword did not resist the neritic warrior, and his huge foot was still running over the man in the monk''s uniform.


    When everyone felt that the man in the monk''s uniform was bound to die, a sword light appeared at the foot of the neritic warrior again.


    This sword light is exactly the same as the previous one, which means that he is also from EXX... But EXX clearly did not release the second attack.


    Akers came forward and did only two things. The first thing was to draw the sword and wave it, and the second thing was to take the sword and drag people.


    The first sword light didn''t stop the shallow Hercules, and Akers began to drag the man in the monk''s uniform, so that everyone thought everything was off, and the second sword light appeared.


    In the middle, ex didn''t do anything, but the second sword light appeared directly half a second after the first sword light was waved.


    In addition, the second sword light combined with the first sword light shocked the Neri back a small step.


    Although it is only a small step, it also gives Exxon time to save people


    The above is the scene of DOX''s illusion.


    Angel used to mend the scene when he saw the huge footprints in the business district, but now after DOX came out, angel determined that his brain mending was basically right. Even the rescuer was indeed the man in monastic clothes who had fled to the stars block.


    The only thing Angel didn''t catch up with was that Akers made two consecutive blocks to neritic lux, not one.


    "Very clever power. Is this the continuous cutting in your mouth?" Asked angel.


    Dox nodded. "Yes, it''s a serial chop."


    Angel: what''s the problem


    At least Angel didn''t see anything unusual from the scene in the illusion. The continuous chopping performed by axe felt no different from the "swordsman chopping a stake" originally simulated by angel.


    It''s much weaker than the "continuous cutting technique" blown by DOX.


    Dox: "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think the power of continuous cutting is not strong? In fact, I don''t think it''s strong, but I''m sure he uses continuous cutting. His continuous cutting doesn''t show strong power, but he has actually mastered the essence of continuous cutting."


    Angel: "that is to say, he goes farther than you on the way of chopping."


    Dox said angrily, "don''t always compare with me. I told you, there''s something wrong with his chopping."


    Angel: "what''s the problem?"


    Dox: "it can be as smooth as him, even as light as a weight. It can be seen that his continuous cutting skill is quite deep. However, his body can''t support him to perform continuous cutting at all. That''s why I say he''s not qualified to perform continuous cutting."


    "Why can''t his body support his continuous cutting?" Angel doesn''t know what it means. Is there a physical requirement for even cutting?


    Dox: "the real continuous cutting, of course, has physical requirements. His blood gas and energy must be huge enough to exceed a measure... This is the basis for learning continuous cutting. At present, my blood gas is only barely up to the conditions for learning continuous cutting, and he, who is not on the blood side, has more than one chip weaker blood gas than me, but can learn continuous cutting and display it. This is very problematic."


    Isn''t axe a blood side wizard?


    Angel had seen Akers before. Anyway, he didn''t judge which structure of wizard Akers was. But looking at his dress and his swollen muscles, angel guessed that Akers might be a blood side wizard.


    Now, guess wrong?


    Dox said helplessly, "is it a blood side wizard? Can I make a wrong judgment? I''m well-known among blood side wizards anyway!"


    "I''m sure he''s definitely not a blood side wizard. Unless... His strength has far exceeded that of me. The strength above level 2 true knowledge wizard may hide from me, but do you think he has such strength?"


    Angel thought about what he had seen before, and shook his head.


    If Akers is really more than the strength of the second level true knowledge wizard, when he sees angel, his mood should not be cautious, but calm and fearless.


    Therefore, in terms of emotional perception alone, Exxon doesn''t seem to be a strong man who can be crushed by strength.


    Judging from angel''s experience, the strength of axe should be above the official wizard, below the true wizard, and the level is in the first and middle stages of the first level wizard.


    Angel: "will there be other learning skills for chopping? Don''t rely on the skills of blood, gas and energy?"


    Dox nodded emphatically, "yes!"


    Angel thought DOX would refute, but he didn''t expect DOX to admit it this time.


    When angel was confused, DOX said faintly, "just because there are other skills, that''s the point I doubt him."


    "The original origin of the real continuous cutting technique is the wild God of the wild world."


    "If Alex didn''t practice the continuous cutting by blood and Qi, there is only one possibility. His continuous cutting was directly given to him by the wild God... Do you understand what I mean now?"


    It''s silly to hear that if angel doesn''t understand.


    God is not a race, but the name of the source of religious beliefs in all the world.


    There are no gods in the wizard world, because in the hearts of wizards, they are gods themselves. But there are gods in many worlds around the wizard world.


    For example, the demon God of the abyss, the evil god of loft, the outer God of druna, and the wild God of the wild world


    Although they have different strengths, they can be classified as gods.


    Among them, demon gods and evil gods do not covet the wizard world, while external gods and wild gods are eager to intervene in the wizard world, especially the wild gods pose the greatest threat to the wizard world.


    It can be seen from the fact that there are so many barbarian hybrids in the wizard world.


    Wild gods are the most serious extraterritorial gods attacked by extremist sects. Similarly, wild gods are also the gods who have the most involvement in southern regions.


    Wild sacrifices have been found everywhere. Countless civilians have died and countless barbarians have infiltrated.


    Up to now, extreme sects can''t completely get rid of the head and tail of wild gods. For example, in the middle of phalan, there is even a vast wilderness area, in which there are a large number of primitive tribes, and mixed races of barbarians and humans can be seen everywhere; We can see how long the tentacles of the wild God extend in the southern region.


    If axe''s continuous chopping comes from the gift of the wild God, he is likely to be the divine family of the wild God. Even if he is human, he may become a spy in the wild world.


    This is why DOX is so concerned about Exxon: is there a secret behind Exxon''s chopping?


    Of course, angel believes that DOX''s attention to AIX is not just to help extremist sects find spies... After all, the wild God can stretch such a long tentacle in the southern region. Another factor is that human beings are the first to provoke the wild world.


    Moreover, there are a large number of wizards in the wild world, of which 80% are blood side wizards, in order to obtain the blood of the demons in the wild world. Even, it has established an extraordinary city in the wild world.


    Therefore, neither side is actually innocent.


    A little family member of a wild God would not let DOX wave the banner of righteousness. He must have his own careful thinking about exex, such as further learning and chopping.


    But no matter what DOX thinks, it''s no small matter if the continuous cutting skill of ex really comes from the wild God.


    Moreover, angel also speculated that the ex might be related to the attacker.


    In this way, the inside story of this attack may not be so simple.


    However, angel still did not completely take DOX''s guess as the truth. There are still many contradictions in EXX, which remains to be seen.


    Moreover, is there really only two ways to obtain the technique of continuous cutting?


    After that, you can go to the wilderness of dreams to ask someone, or directly ask the black count.


    Thinking of count black, angel suddenly turned and asked, "by the way, Lord count black, didn''t they follow you?"


    The Lord Valois and I are going to negotiate with each other, but the count and Valois will come back alone. Now, they may have been attacked by the Lord Valois, but they will come back alone

 Chapter 3021

    Although there may be something strange about AIX, there is no solid evidence in the end, and how to deal with it is not what they need to decide now.


    The simplest way is to tell the black count what happened, and then they don''t care.


    And the black count, if there is no accident, should have come back with the people of the billos family.


    However, I don''t know if it''s in the arena.


    The crowd continued to move towards the arena. At their speed, they should have arrived at the arena soon. However, after leaving the business district, they encountered a collapsed dead forest.


    This dead forest is not only a dead tree, but also a tree house. It is a treehouse Hotel belonging to the bilos family, but it specializes in junior apprentices and ordinary people. Therefore, the protection here is not too strong. At least the ability to resist earthquakes is several times weaker than that in commercial areas.


    As a result, the vibration did not cause damage to the buildings in the commercial area when Neros walked from the commercial area, but even if they didn''t step on these dead tree houses, many tree houses here collapsed through the vibration of the earth.


    Therefore, it became the second disaster area outside the guild area.


    Along the way, they saw many people being crushed by collapsed tree houses. Not only ordinary people, but also many apprentices were unable to get out of trouble.


    Also because they wanted to save these people, their speed was forced to slow down.


    When it is confirmed that everyone has been rescued, angel and others leave the dead forest. That''s why half a minute''s journey was stretched to a quarter of an hour by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to save people?" Dox muttered in a low voice after coming out of the dead forest.


    Angel: "can save, why not?"


    Dox: "I didn''t say no, but you heard it when we were saving people. There were constant voices in the fighting field, and there must be people in need of rescue. In fact, we can go there and save again..."


    Dox''s words are obviously logical. However, DOX did think so. For him, saving people was never the key point. The key point was to catch the autumn wind before the shallow sea warrior was killed.


    Angel: "save when you see it. I can''t help what I can''t see."


    Moreover, there are basically extraordinary people on the other side of the fighting field. Even if the disaster is affected, there is a way to escape. But there are many ordinary people living in this dead forest, so they can''t save themselves.


    "What''s more, can the people here survive after saving the people in the fighting field? Saving people is not a rigid business behavior, and there is no reason to save people."


    This is also the moral concept established by angel under the guidance of Jon.


    Killing may require an excuse, but saving people requires no reason.


    He wants to save, so he saves.


    As for wasting time? They are not from the billos family, nor are they brave people who have taken the main task to fight against demons. They don''t want to do anything in the fighting field. What time can they waste?


    Angel''s face was taken for granted, but DOX was a little depressed, because... The movement in the arena has stopped for five minutes.


    This means that either it has been completely destroyed or the situation has been brought under control.


    In either case, it''s hard to take advantage of the autumn wind.


    However, although DOX was a little depressed, he just complained, and his heart agreed with angel''s behavior of stopping to save people.


    I don''t agree with this value, but feel that if I follow a white wizard like angel in the future, at least he can rest assured of his safety - angel will save even strangers, which will be better for his "good friend", right?


    Angel didn''t know about DOX''s playfulness, but he was doing something else at the moment.


    Contact suling.


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, suling divided himself into wisps of breeze in order to find Kael. Now that Kael has found it, the divided breeze should naturally come back.


    After leaving the Council, angel was calling for quick spirit.


    On the way, the breeze has not taken in many souls, but it has not taken in many souls.


    It was not until they came out of the dead forest that the noumenon consciousness of Su Ling gradually returned.


    Angel had thought that the breeze differentiated by the speed spirit might have been attacked. Now he was relieved to see the speed spirit back.


    However, the reason why Su Ling didn''t return has also aroused people''s curiosity.


    After angel''s inquiry, he got an intelligence from suling.


    In order to find Kael, suling divided hundreds of breezes and went to the whole Biron tree court. In the process of looking for Kael, suling found that several strands of wind differentiated by himself suddenly disappeared.


    The quick spirit thought they had broken into a forbidden area or been caught. In order to avoid accidents to the differentiated wind, it rushed to the place where the wind disappeared at the first time.


    It turned out that it was not the winds that disappeared, but they were covered by an energy barrier.


    And this place with energy barrier is not a forbidden area or a private place, but... A paradise.


    Paradise is an open-air venue under the jurisdiction of the blissful hall.


    In the paradise, there are no dark scenes in the blissful hall. Like its name, it is a blissful land, or a place of practice.


    In the paradise, there are a lot of environments with different elements, such as wind tunnel, lava lake, volcano, ice cave, poison swamp and gravity field... These are all created by the blissful hall with countless resources to provide the most suitable practice place for wizards with different elements.


    The area occupied by paradise is not small, but there are not many people there.


    Because the consumption is very high, but the effect is not great. Generally, only formal wizards with no money can afford it.


    Hearing that suling said that the differentiated breeze was imprisoned in the paradise, DOX, who had been listening, asked subconsciously, "did you break into the special area of the paradise?"


    The paradise itself is not prohibited, only those element environments, that is, special areas, are prohibited. Dox wondered if the breeze of suling had accidentally entered the prohibition. As a result, he was found, and then closed the prohibition to catch turtles in a jar.


    But suling denied this.


    It is not the special area of the paradise that holds the breeze, but the whole paradise is shrouded in an energy field. Moreover, this energy field can neither enter nor exit.


    Even if the fast spirit body came near the happy land, there was no way to get in.


    "The whole paradise is blocked by the energy field?" Dox was stunned: "is it the blissful hall to protect the paradise from attack?"


    Dox''s conjecture was again denied by suling.


    The energy field of paradise is specially arranged there, which seems to limit the actions of some people.


    The reason why Su Ling says this is because it uses the ability "wind sound".


    Wind sound is a special ability of wind elements, which can also be understood by wind wizards. It is a level 2 trick. It can detect what has happened around in a short time through the wind hovering nearby.


    However, the so-called "investigation" here is not to see with the naked eye, but to "listen" with the ears.


    Its principle is said to come from the "echo". Without the cooperation of special props, only the sound within two minutes can be heard.


    Quick spirit is to hear all the sounds for about two minutes through the art of wind sound. And this is just the time period before the breezes that divide it disappear.


    The voice that the quick spirit hears is a voice that doesn''t know whether it is male or female. Its voice is sharp and scary, hovering over the paradise.


    At first, it was in the strange smile of "Jie Jie". Then, it said a very confusing word.


    "Let''s play a game ~ if you win, I''ll let you go ~"


    The moment the voice fell, the energy barrier appeared, and then all the sounds disappeared.


    According to the information obtained from the "wind", it can be determined that the paradise is not blocked by the blissful hall, but closed by a person who doesn''t know where to come from with a saying of "playing games".


    Moreover, from the other party''s words, we can know that the reason why it plays this game is to limit the departure of some people.


    If you win, you don''t have to leave it.


    The above is all the information obtained by suling ontology.


    So far, the breeze has not been able to call it out, because it can only be separated from the earth for a while.


    After hearing Su Ling''s words, DOX looked at Angel: "what do you think of this?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Su Ling: "if there is something wrong with those differentiated winds, will it affect your noumenon?"


    Angel is more concerned about fast spirit than others. After all, he arranged for Su Ling to go out to find Kael. If Su Ling was damaged, angel didn''t want to see it.


    Su Ling hesitated and shook his head.


    If there is something wrong with the differentiated wind, it will not affect its noumenon, but it is differentiated from it after all. Each wind represents the energy source of suling.


    If these differentiated winds disappear, the energy source of suling will be affected to some extent.


    It can be understood that every wisp of wind is a cultivation for decades. Less wind is equivalent to reducing the cultivation of speed spirit.


    Now there are six breezes in the paradise. If each wind has 20 years of cultivation, all of them will be lost. At least 120 years of cultivation will be lost.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor, but the real situation is not much different from the metaphor. The disappearance of the breeze will not damage the fast spirit itself, but its energy source.


    Although we can go back to practice slowly in the future, we certainly can''t go back to practice in a short time.


    After all, suling has signed a 20-year contract with angel. During the contract period, it must follow angel. It is not so easy to find a place with strong wind elements to practice.


    However, suling really doesn''t think these wisps of wind energy have much impact on it. After all, the life span of elemental creatures is very long... A hundred years is also between the fingers.


    So, in its view, it is: a little impact, but little impact.


    However, in angel''s eyes, this is very influential.


    Quick spirit is his contract man. Even if there is a time limit, the higher the strength of quick spirit, the better. But now, because the happy land is closed, it may reduce the strength of suling, which angel doesn''t do.


    This is tantamount to reducing his overall strength!


    What''s more, the damage of quick spirit this time is also due to his command.


    So angel said without hesitation, "let''s turn and go to paradise!"


    Dox encouraged him to go to the arena, and angel thought he had nothing to do. It didn''t hurt to go and have a look, so he agreed to go to the arena.


    But now, the happy land is related to the cultivation of quick spirit, which is different.


    In contrast, angel immediately abandoned the idea of going to the arena and was ready to turn to paradise.


    As for DOX''s willingness, it''s his business. Dox plans to continue to go to the arena, and angel won''t stop him, but he must go to paradise now.


    Seeing that angel must go to the paradise, DOX chose to follow up after thinking for a moment.


    He went to the arena alone, and he might not get it if he wanted to take advantage of it. Moreover, there has been no movement in the fighting field for nearly ten minutes. Shallow water lux has either been caught or gone to other places. If they go now, the probability is unprofitable.


    Follow angel


    Moreover, the situation on the happy land side is also very strange. It doesn''t appear early or late. It happens to break out at this time. It may also be related to the attacker. It is uncertain that there will be surprises waiting for him on the happy land side.


    So the people who had already left the withered forest turned back again.


    Although the paradise and the fighting arena are not at both ends of the Biron tree court, they are still far away. The paradise is close to the edge of the Biron tree court, and even part of it has been connected to the outside world.


    In a sense, paradise is also an entrance and exit to bilun Shuting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way from the Senate to the arena, angel is more like a leisurely walk; But now, from the dead forest to the happy land, angel''s speed is very fast.


    "Sure enough, you can''t avoid vulgarity when interests are related." Dox groaned.


    When DOX said this, he subconsciously regarded suling as angel''s element partner. Since it is an element partner, the interests of suling are the interests of angel.


    But in fact, the connection between Angel and suling is only a 20-year contract.


    Although saving the divided breeze is reluctantly related to angel''s interests, it is not big.


    At least, if this matter is put on DOX, he is unwilling to do it... After all, this is only a contract that breaks up when it expires. When there is no return on investment, it is the best policy to drain the residual value.


    Angel also heard DOX muttering, but he didn''t bother to pay attention, but ran forward silently.


    On his way to paradise, angel was also thinking about the information provided by suling.


    Although Angel didn''t personally hear the voice in the wind, his words always gave him a familiar visual sense

 Chapter 3022

    They didn''t stop all the way. Soon, they came to the happy land.


    It''s very remote here. Except for those who go to the happy land to practice, they can hardly see anyone else. Even if there is a disaster at this time, no one runs here.


    Now, the night is thick, and in the dark dense forest, there is a faint glow in the happy land.


    From a distance, the paradise is really like a paradise outside the world.


    However, when I got close, I found that the Guanghua, which represents the pure land from a distance, is actually an energy mask, which seals the place where the paradise is located without dead corners and does not leak a trace of breath.


    It seems that there are two worlds inside and outside the energy hood.


    Angel originally thought that this large-scale energy mask might involve the application of magic energy array, but when he was really close to the paradise, he found that this energy mask could not touch the magic energy array at all.


    It''s an energy mask, but it just looks like it. The essence is far from the energy mask. It''s more like a sealed space.


    Similar to the tidal world, it is isolated by a special force that ordinary people can''t find at all.


    However, the blockade of the tidal world is not without solution. The tidal world has a "door". Although the door is very small, it is a door after all. This means that the tidal world and the wizard world are still connected. In other words, although it is impossible to find the tidal boundary, as long as you know the coordinates of the tidal boundary, you can still shuttle in with a plane.


    But this paradise is different from the tidal world. Every place in it is blocked.


    Moreover, it is covered with a special force of space, which means that as long as you break this seal, even if you know the coordinates of the paradise, you can''t directly transmit it.


    In such a comparison, the blockade of the tidal world seems not very good, but it should also take into account that the tidal world is a world and the paradise is only a small and insignificant area.


    Blocking this area is much easier than blocking a huge world.


    Moreover, the happy land is very small, and it is more difficult to find flaws when it is sealed.


    At least, after observing for a moment, angel has not found any breakthrough.


    At present, he can only determine that the power of sealing paradise belongs to the power of space system.


    "So, the person who limits the paradise is likely to be a wizard of the space department?" Dox whispered, "or some kind of space blocking prop?"


    Dox thought for a moment and looked at Kael: "the only master of space department present, can you see any clues?"


    Cael was used to dox''s ridicule, silently ignored the so-called "master" title, and carefully studied the seal of the paradise.


    After a while, Kael whispered, "space energy with strong personality."


    "Personality? Space, energy and personality?" Dox looked at Kael suspiciously. Personality generally refers to anthropomorphic character. Spatial energy has no life. How to get personality? It was the first time he had heard such a statement.


    "It can also be understood as a trait, but I prefer what my mentor said about personality," Kael explained


    Pure energy and impure energy can be called characteristics. But personality refers more to impure energy.


    Like the element of "wind", it can be a breeze or a strong wind, but it is pure wind and belongs to characteristics, not personality.


    But if the wind combines sand and dust and turns into a desert tornado, this is "impure energy", which can be said to be characteristic or personality.


    Characteristics can contain personality, but personality cannot contain characteristics.


    Therefore, the public actually agrees with the concept of characteristics. However, Aesop, Kael''s mentor "virtual world Walker", prefers to use the concept of personality, which is purely a matter of personal preference.


    Kael simply explained the meaning of "personality", and DOX thought, "according to your meaning, the spatial energy in this is not pure?"


    Cael nodded: "yes."


    Not pure does not mean weak. For example, many elemental creatures are also impure, such as sandstorm shandestum, the monarch of the tooth pulling desert, falling chenier, the monarch of the wild stone wilderness, and Medil, the monarch of the fire area... If classified according to the "personality theory", they are not pure, but they can become Elemental monarchs, which is enough to illustrate their strength.


    Caelton paused and continued: "as far as I know, generally speaking, this personalized space energy basically comes from the space ability of some extraordinary creature."


    In other words, the seal here is probably written by space wizards or space creatures.


    As for whether it will be some special space props? It is possible, but even if there are space props involved, there must be extraordinary creatures of the space system as an auxiliary.


    Dox sighed, "that''s right. It''s estimated that only space wizards can use this powerful ability. However, the other party''s work is so excellent that there is no gap left. What should we do?"


    Dox looked at Kael. "Do you... Have a way?"


    Dox doesn''t think Kael can break the space seal, but Kael''s mentor is a famous space wizard in the southern region. As his single disciple, even if he can''t break the space seal, should he have theoretical knowledge?


    As long as they have theoretical knowledge, they may be able to cooperate with Kael to break the seal.


    However, to dox''s surprise, Kael shook his head: "I, I can''t help it."


    The ability of this space seal is comparable to his mentor. How can he break it. However, through the residual personality of space energy, Kael vaguely felt that the wizard who cast this space seal did not look like a murderer.


    If the other party really means to kill the four sides, there are too many places for articles on the space seal. Casually make an imperceptible space gap near the space seal, and at least 90% of the people near here will die.


    The other party didn''t do so, at least in cael''s view, he was more conscientious.


    ¡ª¡ªYou know, Kael himself stayed outside the small laboratory in the sand worm market, which was full of space traps. For Kael, these space traps are very simple to arrange, and they can take effect almost with a thought. Therefore, even apprentices can set traps so easily, and the formal wizard is even simpler. The wizard who can arrange the space seal does not arrange any traps on the periphery, which, in Kael''s view, is a manifestation of "gentleness, goodwill and conscience".


    However, Kael just thought in her heart and didn''t say it. After all, this is just a guess, and the other party inexplicably seals the happy land, which is also in contradiction with kindness. So Kael didn''t dare to say more.


    "Or shall I try to break it by force?" Dox whispered.


    "It is not only possible for people in outer space to be attacked by force, but also impossible for people in outer space to collapse." Cael said.


    Most importantly, even if all the people in the paradise are destroyed, the space wizard has a high probability that he will be fine. It is very possible to escape directly into the crevice of the plane before finding that the spatial energy is wrong. Once the other party escapes into the crevice of the plane, he can leave at any time as long as he wants.


    This is the power of the official Wizard of the space Department.


    Dox: "not even a strong attack. Is there really no way to crack this space seal?"


    Cael hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe Lord Chaowei has a way?"


    Angel? Dox thought for a moment and understood what Kael meant. Angel did have a strong knowledge base in space science, but knowledge is knowledge. It is still difficult to turn knowledge into practice. Just like DOX also knows a lot of alchemy methods, but he can''t learn alchemy himself. This is the embodiment that typical knowledge can''t be transformed into ability.


    Angel is a Magic Wizard after all. Is there really a way to break the seal arranged by the space wizard?


    Dox looked at angel, who had been silent, and didn''t speak, but the meaning of the inquiry in his eyes was obvious.


    Angel thought for a moment. Under the gaze of DOX and cael, he said: "... I can try."


    At first, angel felt helpless when he saw the space seal, but with his in-depth observation, he came to the same conclusion as Kael.


    The wizard who releases the space seal is friendly.


    There is no space trap or hidden gap, and a space seal without any harm to the outside world is directly placed. In angel''s view, this is simply a rare research object.


    He got a lot of spatial knowledge from spotted dog. Most of these knowledge are vain, and few can really settle down.


    It''s not that angel doesn''t want to precipitate, but that a lot of knowledge needs to be combined with practice.


    Angel has few opportunities to practice directly.


    Now, after confirming that there is no trap in this space seal, it can be used as a practical object to digest those vain knowledge.


    Even though angel doesn''t think he has a way to break the seal of space, as long as he digests knowledge, he believes he can find a way to break the seal.


    But this process of digestion takes time. Moreover, this time can be short or long. In a short time, perhaps a few minutes can find the key from the vain knowledge; For a long time, it may be a few days or months.


    The current situation, let alone a few months, may not be able to wait for a few days.


    But angel can''t do nothing.


    So now he can only say "he can try". Angel now just wants to be lucky and break the seal in a short time. Naturally, it''s best. If it doesn''t work in the end, it can only be regarded as quickling''s bad luck


    ¡­¡­


    When Angel began to try to break the space seal, VAI and count black followed the bilos family to the fighting field.


    When they received a tip off and hurried over, they saw a piece of ruins.


    When angel left the dead forest at that time, there was no movement on the side of the fighting field, which is indeed the case... Because there was almost no intact building here, 90% of the buildings were huohuohuo, and even the sky tower branch left by sky Machinery City was destroyed.


    What was left to the bilos family was only four gunsmoke and countless rubble.


    The man with a pale mask and purple hair almost didn''t stand firm when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Who is it, who is it... Who did it!" The front was still murmuring in a low voice. At the last sentence, a strong spirit spread around him and even shook the surrounding gravel out.


    "GANO, calm down." It was a woman with a green mask. The mask did not cover her face, but covered her chin and mouth like a mask, revealing her green eyes like a silent forest.


    If someone familiar with the bilos family can recognize her by seeing her eyes... "Yusen" Saina Herring.


    Shaina comes from the forest of nocturnal language. She is a rare dual gifted elemental wizard who has the power of water and nature at the same time. A hundred years ago, he came to settle in bilun Shuting from the forest of night language. Soon after that, he married the deputy chief of bilun Shuting.


    The Deputy patriarch of bilun Shuting is the purple haired man wearing a pale mask: "Purple fire" GANO Bilos.


    At the same time, GANO is also the wizard in charge of external negotiations of the bilos family. The business district, living area and fighting field are under his jurisdiction.


    That''s why GANO was so angry when he saw the arena turned into ruins.


    GANO heard his wife''s voice. Although his heart was still angry, he still forcibly restrained the outward momentum.


    However, Gono had just gathered his breath, and a strange voice sounded from the side.


    "Saina is right. Who can show her anger now? Anger is just a sign of incompetence."


    Gaino suddenly turned his head, looked at the talking man and said with gnashing teeth, "Dres!"


    "Why, now you''re going to treat me as the object of anger?" The man called Dreis, with a cold smile, walked up to a burly old man: "Lord tree, why don''t you comment? Am I wrong? He is incompetent and angry now, and can only show jokes."


    The burly old man was originally a little unhappy about DREZ''s stimulation of gaino at this time, but when he heard DREZ''s specially accentuated sentence "only show people jokes", he seemed to think of something and glanced at VAI not far away.


    Then, the burly old man said faintly, "gaino, this is not the time for internal conflict. The most important thing is to find the attacker. I allow you to vent your anger on the attacker."


    Gaino squeezed his fist and wanted to say something, but when he saw the big old man''s eyes, he finally endured it: "I see."


    After the burly old man scolded gaino, he turned and looked at deres: "deres, you should also say less. The people present are not fools. Everyone knows what your purpose is. I still say that. You''d better not create internal contradictions at this time."

 Chapter 3023

    After reprimanding both sides, the burly old man slowly opened his mouth to the dark side: "night tree, come out."


    When the voice fell, in the dark shadow, a green plant broke through the earth and grew into a lush tree in the blink of an eye.


    On the luxuriant crown of the big tree, there is a shadow like a man and a ghost.


    "Yeshu No. 9 has seen the tree elder." A ethereal voice came out of the shadow''s mouth.


    "How about the ninth to the fifth?" The burly old man, the elder of bilun Shuting, frowned and asked.


    "On the 3rd, 4th and 5th this morning, I went to the elder Yue and didn''t return." Opening Road 9.


    "Elder Yue? She..." the burly old man frowned and wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t continue to ask, "forget it, what''s the specific situation here first?"


    Yeshu nodded on the 9th and quickly said everything he knew and saw.


    As he spoke, the expression of the people became more and more ugly.


    Even Dres, who had previously been puzzling, began to turn white.


    The fighting skill field in front of us is only one of the areas suffering from disasters. There are a large number of head guild buildings completely collapsed in the guild area, and countless people died.


    Moreover, the place where the neritic Rex first appeared was giant tree square!


    Giant tree square is not any district, but it is more important than any district, because it represents the face of bilun Shuting!


    The transmission hall, the clan tree and the signal tower for external contact are all adjacent to the giant tree square.


    Almost every once in a while, there will be guests from other wizard fairs and wizard organizations. When they come out of the transmission hall, the first place they see is giant tree square.


    Giant tree square is the gateway and face of bilun Shuting.


    There are a lot of people there all year round!


    But it was in this place where the flow of people was the most prosperous that a wanton destruction of shallow water Hercules appeared.


    Even if neroshi didn''t cause too many casualties in giant tree square, it was also a severe slap on the face of the bilos family.


    It can be said that as long as they are still people of the bilos family, they will not be indifferent to the news.


    After the 9th, the air fell into a dead silence.


    It was a while before someone broke the silence.


    "Now... Where''s the neroshi?" It was the tree elder who spoke. His voice was very calm. At first glance, it seemed that it was no different from the past, but from the deep eyes of the tree elder, everyone could feel a repressed flame.


    It was a flame of anger that could burst out at any time!


    Night tree No. 9 whispered, "neroshi disappeared after causing great damage to the fighting field. At present, he doesn''t know where he is."


    Elder Shu: "Asahi can''t disappear for no reason. There must be someone behind it. Did you find out?"


    Yeshu nodded on the 9th: "on the 10th, he has been on duty in the clan tree today. Therefore, he experienced the whole process of the initial commotion in giant tree square. According to his observation at the scene, he locked these people."


    At this time, the whole person suddenly turned into fog. The fog shrouded around the tree. After a burst of tumbling, it gradually formed several real images similar to illusion.


    There are three pictures in total. What these pictures have in common is that they all take place on the giant tree square. The shallow sea Hercules roars up to the sky, while the people flee around. It looks like a picture of all living beings under the disaster.


    The protagonist of the first picture is a lazy woman leaning on the door frame of a shop. She smokes and looks at the shallow sea lux in the distance. She is not afraid at all, just like watching a play.


    Against the backdrop of the fleeing beings, her unique detached temperament is incompatible with her surroundings. This is also the primary object of suspicion after Yeshu 10''s observation.


    The protagonist of the second picture is a weak woman sitting on the ground crying. At first glance, she looks like an innocent people affected by the disaster.


    The reason why Yeshu No. 10 paid special attention to her is that the place where she fell was near the appearance of neritic lux. Most importantly, Mingming was next to neritic lux. She didn''t die or get hurt in the end.


    This is where Yeshu 10 feels strange.


    The protagonist of the third picture is a young man standing on the terrace at the top of the signal tower. He looks very gentle in suits and shoes.


    In fact, there were other people on the terrace. They were attracted by the loud noise of neritic lux outside and came out of the signal tower to see the situation.


    But Yeshu No. 10 cares most about the young man in suit and shoes. Because compared with others, he looked completely without curiosity, surprise and panic. He looked down at the people fleeing, but his face was filled with a smile.


    This is also where Yeshu 10 feels something wrong.


    "These people are the three suspects who were captured and locked out at the first time when Yeshu 10 suffered a disaster in giant tree square." Yeshu No. 9: "however, at present, it is uncertain who is the real culprit behind the disaster."


    At this time, the 9th paused a little and continued: "one more thing, the 10th sent their information to the 6th in the logistics support department after discovering the abnormalities of the three people."


    "According to the exploration of No. 6, it is found that these three people have haunted near the logistics support department. It is basically certain that they are likely to come out of the star block."


    "Star block?" The tree elder frowned slightly: "have you asked Lucia? What did he say there?"


    No. 9: "Lucia left the stars block and is now on No. 6... However, he did not disclose the information of these three people."


    As soon as the voice of the ninth fell, GANO couldn''t help roaring: "Lucia, is this a rebellion?"


    "They were going to rebel. Why, don''t you know?" derres said sarcastically


    Lucia belongs to the didia family. They stayed in the ancient kingdom to rebel.


    GANO naturally knows this, but what he said about rebellion refers to the rebellion against the "Biron tree court", not the kingdom of ancient man. DREZ must also know what Gono means, which is obviously deliberately distorting his words.


    Gaino wants to refute, but she is held by her wife, Saina, who gently shakes her head at gaino.


    GANO closed his eyes and finally endured the breath.


    At this time, the tree elder said coldly, "Dres, have you forgotten what I just said?"


    Drees was stunned: "it was GANO who spoke first..."


    Elder Shu: "I''m not deaf. I understand what his words mean. I also understand what your words mean."


    GANO is angry, and the object of anger is outsiders; Although drees is the back of the mouth, he is angry at the inside. This is what the tree elder is dissatisfied with. He has said clearly that there should be no internal conflict at this time. Dres has to be cynical, which obviously doesn''t take his words as words.


    Drees opened his mouth and tried to refute, but finally, under the cold eyes of the tree elder, he bowed his head: "yes... I''m wrong."


    The tree elder did not speak, but looked at Yeshu No. 9: "where are the three people now? Do you have information?"


    Yeshu No. 9 shook his head: "now the whole information system of bilun Shuting has been paralyzed. A large number of personnel have fled, and there is no way to find people accurately."


    "What about Seahawks and Yaki?"


    Seahawk and Yaki are all official wizards who did not follow the ruins of the garden maze.


    Yeshu No. 9 lowered his head: "after the tree elder and the patriarch left, they were found by the month elder and said they wanted to use their strength to carry out some research."


    Why are you again? The tree elder frowned and a haze flashed across his eyes.


    The tree elder was silent for a moment, turned his head and said to drees, "now follow No. 10 to find neritic lux and the news of these three people."


    Hearing the order of the tree elder, DREZ''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. This is not a simple task. Whether it is to find neroshi or the three suspects, they may encounter the author behind the scenes. Just don''t find it. If you find it, you are likely to face a fierce battle.


    Drees doesn''t think he can deal with the author behind the scenes, but in the face of the cold eyes of the tree elder, he knows that if he refuses, he will not be better. Finally, he nodded, "OK."


    Elder Shu: "then go."


    Dres nodded silently, and his body was hidden into the darkness. Obviously, he was not the only one in the darkness, but also a tall figure. This person was Yeshu No. 10!


    After DelEs left, the tree elder quickly assigned several tasks to other wizards.


    The last task, the tree elder, was assigned to GANO and Saina.


    "You two go to number six, meet Lucia and ask about the situation."


    Gaino nodded emphatically: "OK, give it to me! I will definitely make Lucia speak..."


    The tree elder looked at GANO''s ready to fight, sighed softly, and looked at Shaina: "watch him, don''t let him fight Lucia."


    Saina nodded, "I see."


    Gaino frowned and protested, "why don''t you let me tell Lucia the traitor?"


    "Fool." The tree elder said coldly, "it''s normal for Lucia not to disclose information. This is the rule of the star block. But Lucia came out of the star block, which means that he tacitly accepted that all three people are from the star block."


    Gaino was stunned: "but..."


    "Nothing, but, for details, you can ask Saina on the way."


    Gaino looked at Saina suspiciously: "do you... Know?"


    Saina looked at her lover and couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "I know something. I''ll tell you on the way. Let''s go to Lucia first."


    Gaino wanted to say something else, but Saina directly took his hand and pulled him into the dark.


    When gaino and Saina left, only the tree elder and... VAI were left on the scene.


    Elder Shu: "the black count laughed. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Although the tree elder is looking at VAI to speak, if he looks carefully, he will find that he is not looking at VAI, but VAI''s nose.


    That is, the black count''s separation.


    VAI also knew that the tree elder didn''t want to talk to himself. He kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word.


    The black count sent out a low voice by shaking the surrounding aura: "no harm, this itself is also an innocent disaster... But then again, the tree elder doesn''t doubt me?"


    The black count said faintly, "as soon as you came to the garden maze to see us, something happened here. Don''t you doubt that we were behind the scenes?"


    Elder Shu: "if the black count wants to deal with us, why use this method. However, my lord reminded me that there must be something strange here. Maybe someone inside us disclosed the news..."


    At this time, the tree elder apologized again: "it''s our fault to let adults see such an unbearable side of the bilos family."


    The tree elder''s posture is very low.


    Because he knows very well the weight of the Noah family, the weight of the black count!


    Count Black: "you are modest. Even if I don''t say it, you should have a guess in your heart?"


    The tree elder smiled and didn''t answer, but changed the topic and said, "in the garden maze ruins mentioned by Lord Black..."


    Although the tree elder is also very concerned about the disaster of bilun Shuting, he is also very concerned about the underground waterway mentioned by the black count. Moreover, as the host, he always wants to stay here to contact the black count. It''s not good not to speak all the time. What he said is the disaster of bilun Shuting. It''s not good either. Then he just continues to talk about the sewer there.


    However, the black count didn''t answer. Instead, he motioned VAI to look into the dark: "we can talk about the ruins of the garden maze later. Besides, now someone is coming..."


    VAI didn''t understand the black count''s operation at first, but after a few seconds, he saw four people coming out of the darkness.


    The front two of them are gaino and Saina, whose front feet have just left.


    The two in the back, a man wearing a fan leaf mask and a green robe, and the other is a boy with white hair and green eyes.


    VAI is no stranger to the man in Chinese robes. I have seen him in the garden maze before. He is the patriarch of the bilos family and calls himself "star leaf".


    When they returned from the garden labyrinth to Biron tree court, the leader of Xingye clan fled into the darkness and disappeared for the first time. At that time, VAI also wondered why the head of the bilos family was missing, but he was not surprised to see the tree elder and others, so he didn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, chief Xingye came back.


    Besides, I still came back with gaino and Saina... But who is the boy with white hair and green eyes?


    Wai thought of the instructions given by the tree elder to GANO and Saina, and a guess rose in his heart: is this white haired and green eyed boy Lucia in the starry street?


    Soon, VAI''s guess was confirmed.


    After gaino appeared, he scratched his head and said, "we were just going to find No. 6, but we met the patriarch and Lucia halfway."

 Chapter 3024

    The tree elder didn''t expect that Xingye went to find Lucia first and invited him to come.


    just right!


    There are many doubts in the tree elder''s heart, especially the three people provided by Yeshu 10. He urgently needs to know the information of these people from Lucia.


    Although Lucia can bite the rules of the star block and don''t say it, just like Lucia''s initiative to leave the star block before, it''s not necessary to speak to understand a person.


    Elder tree has some ways to get information from Lucia.


    Lucia wants the star block to exist in Biren Shuting for a long time, and he will certainly cooperate.


    The tree elder couldn''t wait to "communicate" with Lucia, but before the tree Elder spoke, he took the star leaf from Lucia, looked at the tree elder, and glanced at vayin in the distance with his remaining light.


    As an old partner, even if Xingye didn''t say a word, elder Shu immediately realized.


    He bowed to the count of Black: "Lord count of black, please excuse me for leaving first. I''ll let Gono and sayina accompany you."


    Count Black: "you don''t have to care about me."


    The tree elder quickly shook his head. In any case, they couldn''t hang the black count alone. This is about the future of their bilos family.


    "GANO, Saina, you come here." After the tree leader called GANO and shayina, he explained the order to them with a spiritual tie.


    Although the tree elder has no confidence in gaino''s "mindless", shayina is a smart man. With her, the tree leader is always at ease.


    After the explanation, the tree elder apologized to the black count again, and then fled into the dark shadow to discuss things with Xingye and Lucia.


    The outside world is left with GANO, shayina and vayin.


    Although GANO''s character is somewhat reckless, he also knows the weight of the head of Noah family. When facing the black count, he didn''t dare to say a word, but stood aside and looked at the fighting field full of ruins, silent.


    Shayina is much better than gaino, and she can answer freely when talking with the count black. However, the count black seems not interested in the topic she is looking for. She said a long string, and the count black only answered with a simple "Oh". Shayina is good at dancing, and she can''t face the black count who is too lazy to talk.


    Moreover, in this dark night full of smoke and blood, she really didn''t know what topic to look for, which could make the scene a little less rigid. I can''t help but say something unimportant.


    However, what shayina doesn''t know is that the black count''s short answer doesn''t have an opinion on shayina''s topic. Purely, vayin also spoke to him in his heart.


    The black count would rather answer vayin''s doubts than the irrelevant topic that shayina talked about.


    After returning to bilun Shuting, vayin had more and more doubts in his heart.


    He was curious not only about why bilun Shuting was attacked, but also about the gossip of the bilos family.


    For the former, the black count didn''t answer Eucalyptus for the time being. It''s about the bilos family. The black count knows something.


    The first question vayin asked was about "gaino".


    Vayin is a little confused. What is the relationship between gaino and naderes? Why are they all a family, but they are still like enemies, and even at this time, they are targeted everywhere.


    Even with the support of count black, vayin didn''t dare to ask such a question in front of GANO. Therefore, he could only ask secretly in his heart.


    "Power struggle." The black count said quietly.


    "Fight for rights? Fight for what rights?" Vayin was puzzled.


    "The patriarch of bilos." The black count gave a direct answer.


    Hearing the answer, wayin was more confused. This answer Eucalyptus is too dog blood. How does it sound like civil aristocratic competition?


    They have all been promoted to be extraordinary. How can they still do this.


    Black count: "it''s true that not everyone cares about ''desire for power'', but the vast majority of wizards care about ''desire for profit''. The so-called ''power'' comes first and then ceremony. Only when they master power can they be profitable. Therefore, competing for power is not a minority in the wizard world. Especially in this kind of wizard family in full bloom."


    When the black count said this, he paused: "in fact, from a certain point of view, I admire the bilos family. At least, they have people who are willing to fight for power and profit..."


    In contrast, the Noah family, except him, are all salted fish. Although the black count also knew that there were his factors in it, the younger generation lost the heart of competition because of fear of themselves, and he had nothing to do.


    His organ separation does hide some backhands, but this does not mean that he has completely abandoned these backers.


    As long as they can take that step, the black count will naturally give them the greatest freedom, even allowing them to enter the sequence of succession to the patriarchal position.


    However, at present, no younger generation has such ambition.


    It is precisely because the black count knows this that he hides his backhand in his organ separation. This backhand may even kill the younger generation.


    It was also the intention of the black count.


    Since you don''t want to revitalize the family yourself, you can only let him continue to carry the pressure. The life of the younger generation becomes the oil fire that ignites the progress of the black count.


    Of course, it sounds like the black count wants to sacrifice his younger generation to achieve himself. In fact, this is not the case, and the black count has not done this several times.


    On the whole, the black count still loves his younger generation and is eager for them to blossom. Therefore, there are few people who really want the lives of future generations. Most of them play themselves to death.


    Of course, the black count could not tell the younger generation these words. He sincerely hoped that they could cheer up themselves.


    Some of the younger generation of the count do not look up for the time being. However, the black count is not angry. He still has a lot of time. He can wait


    Moreover, this time, a lot of information about the hollow people of Noah family was exchanged from the wise master. Maybe these people left behind and their descendants can surprise him.


    On the other hand, wayin naturally understood the hint of the black count. In fact, he has a little desire to be promoted now, especially when he sees DOX today, he is even more eager to be promoted.


    However, vayin was unwilling to let him fight for power and profit.


    Is his divination house less fragrant than power? Isn''t it nice to follow DOX? Wouldn''t it smell good if you could rub off DOX''s last bus and hug his idol''s thigh?


    Back to the Noah family for power? Let''s forget it.


    Vayin deliberately ignored the count Black''s concern about the future of Noah family and continued to ask about the bilos family: "if it is to compete for the position of patriarch, it is possible that gaino and Dreis are hostile to each other. But I think the ''Xingye'' patriarch is not old enough to give up his position so early?"


    "He''s really young." The black count paused and said in a meaningful way, "but he has a higher pursuit."


    Xingye is the patriarch of the bilos family, and his strength is also the first in the bright side of the bilos family and the top of the second-class wizard. But he is not satisfied with this. He wants to go further.


    Starleaf is eager to step into the top palace of level 3 wizard.


    However, not everyone can set foot in the top hall, which requires admission tickets.


    The "admission ticket" of level 3 wizards is also an advanced condition.


    There are two basic conditions: first, the energy should continue to reach the peak of level 2 wizards; Second, set foot on the road of true knowledge.


    Xingye has met the first condition, but he hasn''t met the second condition yet.


    Xingye has been wandering back for more than 300 years in front of the wizard of true knowledge, but he has achieved nothing.


    According to some information obtained by the black count, Xingye came out more than 30 years ago that he was going to resign as patriarch, travel to the wider world and pursue the road of true knowledge.


    From that day on, the bilos family began to compete for power and profit.


    As for why starleaf made this announcement 30 years ago, the black count also speculated. Because at that time, the star block officially settled in birun Shuting, which is most likely the exchange between Xingye and the "preacher" at that time, so that the didia family did not encounter any resistance in birun Shuting.


    The preacher can give the exchange of star leaves, which is naturally... Prophecy.


    Perhaps, Xingye learned the opportunity of his advancement from the prophecy, so he announced his resignation as patriarch and decided to travel outside the domain.


    However, this is only a guess after all. The only thing we can see is that the bilos family did start to have chaos 30 years ago.


    And after 30 years of power struggle.


    Most of the competitors have disappeared, and there are still competitive ones. At present, there are only two vice chiefs. Therefore, it is now guessed that the patriarch will be born from two deputy patriarchs.


    Gaino and DREZ are the two deputy chiefs of the billos family.


    It''s normal that there will be contradictions or even hostility between them.


    When vayin heard this, he also roughly understood the relationship between them: "I see..."


    Count Black: "well, since you are interested in the struggle for power and profit of the billos family, who do you think will fall on the head of the billos family in the end?"


    "I''m not interested in their struggle for power and profit, just curious, curious..." vayin whispered.


    "According to your curiosity, who do you think will become the patriarch?" The black count asked, still indifferent.


    Vayin thought carefully for a moment and said, "it feels like GANO is too rushed. Maybe it''s Dres?"


    Although vayin hated drees, who was so shady and strange, how could he give the position of patriarch to a reckless man.


    "Don''t you think it''s the same impulse in front of the count?"


    Wa Yin thought it was right. To say impulsive, these two people are half weight.


    However, it seems that neither gaino nor DREZ is suitable to be patriarch.


    Vayin couldn''t think of an answer. He simply asked the black count directly: "who do you think it would be?"


    Count Black: "my view is that if the scope is really limited to these two people, the probability is GANO. But anything may change before the end."


    "It''s not certain that at the last minute, there are new people jumping out to compete for the patriarch?"


    Wayin: "if there are changes at the last moment, the matter of selecting the patriarch is too hasty..."


    "What I said is that the position of patriarch has been delineated on two deputy patriarchs. This is only an external news, maybe it is just a public opinion propaganda war launched by a competitor. Who knows what the core class of the bilos family thinks?" Black count Dan Dan said: "moreover, it is the tree elder and the current Xingye patriarch who really decide the position of patriarch. When they don''t say anything, everything is still unknown."


    Vayin shriveled his mouth and whispered, "didn''t you say the same as you didn''t say?"


    The black count sneered and didn''t answer.


    Vayin coughed twice and began to ask about other things. In addition to being interested in gaino and drees, he was also interested in the night tree that appeared before.


    "Night tree?" The black count didn''t hide it, and said directly: "similar intelligence organization, which is in the charge of the month elder."


    From the appearance of the tree in the previous night and their dialogue with the tree elder, vayin actually guessed that the other party might be responsible for intelligence. Such intelligence organizations are not uncommon in the major wizard families and wizard organizations.


    Including the Noah family, there is also an intelligence team under its jurisdiction.


    "Elder moon? Speaking of, it seems that the members of the bilos family who went to the ruins of the garden maze today didn''t come to the core class of elder moon?"


    Vayin had heard about the structure of the bilos family from the black count before.


    Tree, sun and moon are the three elders of the bilos family. Among them, the tree leader is always the elder, who is a very special existence in the bilos family.


    Because all the tree elders used to be heads of the bilos family.


    The status of elder Shu belongs to re employment after abdication.


    Therefore, the tree elder, regardless of his reputation and power, is actually no lower or even higher than the patriarch.


    The Japanese elder, who is the second elder, doesn''t know the specific rights and responsibilities of vayin. I only heard that he is responsible for the tour business organization. Today, the Japanese elder still stays on the other side of the garden maze. Even if bilun Shuting is attacked, he doesn''t come over.


    Elder Yue is the third elder. Previously, vayin only knew that she was a woman and knew nothing else. But now it can be confirmed that the other party is in charge of Yeshu, and Yeshu is an intelligence organization, so it is likely that the elder is responsible for powers and responsibilities such as diplomacy this month?


    However, these are not important. Now, vayin suddenly mentioned elder Yue because he thought of something.


    "If the month elder stays in bilun Shuting, he won''t turn a blind eye to the attack here? Moreover, after listening to the dialogue between tree 9 and tree elder that night, I always feel that this month elder seems to have deliberately taken away a lot of the high-end combat power of the bilos family." Vayin murmured in a low voice: "no, the elder and the attacker are together this month? She deliberately took away the combat power of the bilos family, which led to the emptiness and weakness of bilun Shuting in the face of the attack?"

 Chapter 3025

    As soon as VAI finished muttering in his heart, he heard the black count''s sigh.


    VAI was stunned: am I wrong?


    The black count was silent for a moment before he said in VAI''s heart, "from the general direction, your guess is not aimless. But if you were the elder of the moon, do you think you would do that?"


    The black count motioned VAI to raise his head and look at the fighting field not far away.


    There are ruins, flames and smoke everywhere.


    Someone has fallen and someone is still rescuing.


    VAI seemed to understand this terrible situation.


    Did elder Yue make such a picture of disaster? Dare she do that?


    Even if the month elder harbors hatred for the bilos family, her revenge will only be limited to the bilos family. And it''s not just the bilos family that''s affected here.


    Unless she wants to bring in outsiders, she will die with the bilos family through the influence of outsiders.


    But she really wants to die together. As an elder of the moon, she has all kinds of methods. Why use such a stupid method. Because even if an outsider is introduced, it may not be able to eradicate the bilos family.


    What''s more, elder Yue has been in bilun Shuting all the year round. If she really harbors hatred, can she not lose Ruth for so many years?


    It''s hard to imagine that elder Yue is an insider.


    However, it is impossible to say that the matter here has nothing to do with the elder Yue.


    After all, it''s the first time that bilun Shuting has been so empty inside for so many years. Most of the Wizards went to the garden maze, and a small number of wizards were dragged away by the month elder. When there was no one to go out, it led to such a tragic disaster in bilun Shuting.


    Vay knows very well that there must be no problem on their side. Well, it''s only possible that elder Yue leaked the news.


    Therefore, elder Yue is not completely right.


    But the mistake may not be the elder Yue himself, but her subordinates or people close to her leaked the news.


    VAI spoke out his analysis.


    After hearing this, the black count said, "it''s further than the previous speculation, but it''s still not complete."


    After a pause, the black count said again, "it is possible for the moon elder to divulge information, but is it really related to the moon elder?"


    Reminded by the count of black, VAI reacted after being stunned for two seconds.


    "As long as you know the trend of the Wizards of the bilos family, you can infer the vacancy in the bilun tree court. The information of the ''wizard trend'' is not necessarily leaked by the elder of the moon, and even the apprentices left behind in the bilos family may analyze it and leak it!"


    Black count: "that''s right. But... Then again, the intelligence advantage of the left behind apprentices is not great, and the probability of their leakage is actually very low. The real intelligence advantage is..."


    VAI was stunned and said, "night tree."


    The black count smiled and did not go on, but what he wanted to express was obvious.


    VAI also understood that count black was saying that night tree was most likely to disclose information to outsiders. After all, they were the real intelligence organization of the billos family.


    But... Isn''t the night tree still under the jurisdiction of elder Yue?!


    I analyzed a large number of them, and finally returned to the command of elder Yue.


    "I didn''t say your analysis was wrong, just incomplete." The black count said faintly, "the night tree is the most likely, but it can''t be ruled out. Some left behind apprentices also found the trend of wizards and leaked information."


    Wai: "..." just wanted to say that his analysis was not comprehensive. But the result is almost on the line. Why care about the process?


    Although VAI thought so, he didn''t dare to say it out. He could only say it in silence.


    While VAI and count black were secretly talking, on the other side, gaino was also talking with Saina with a spiritual tie.


    What they talked about was actually similar to what VAI asked, and they were also guessing who the insider was.


    The answer given by Saina is similar to that analyzed by count black. She doesn''t think she is the elder of the moon, but prefers the intelligence unit.


    As for who the intelligence unit here refers to, Saina didn''t say clearly, but both GANO and Saina know it.


    In addition, Saina also gave a guess: "there may not be an insider. Perhaps there are prophetic wizards in the attackers. They predicted that the interior of birun Shuting is lax today."


    In fact, GANO is very reluctant to believe that there are ghosts in the family, so he is more inclined to Saina''s second guess: "there is a great possibility of a prophecy wizard behind it, and the three suspects came out of the star block!"


    Who is the man standing behind the stars block? One of the observers of Guanxing church, the preacher of starlight!


    And GANO also knows that the flash Diamond members of the stars have the opportunity to buy the preacher''s prophecy at the fair.


    Although the attackers may not have bought the prophecy opportunity from the preacher, the star block is closely related to the prophecy wizard, which cannot be run away.


    If the visitor really comes out of the star block, he is very likely to get the help of the prophet wizard!


    Saina sensed the ups and downs of GANO''s emotions in her heart, and she also understood that GANO was more inclined to predict the possibility of witches. But as far as Shaina is concerned, although she put forward the possibility of predicting witches, she still feels that the possibility of ghosts is greater.


    However, she did not refute gaino at this time, but guided gaino through words. For the time being, she did not want to predict the wizard.


    "If the prophet wizard really stands behind the attacker, I believe that the Xingye patriarch and the tree elder can get the answer from Lucia." Saina said.


    "I shouldn''t have let Lucia take the so-called starry block into the Biron tree court!" said GANO


    Saina sighed in her heart. The matter of starry street is not a matter of whether bilun Shuting agrees or not... This is the result of the tripartite game and is doomed.


    There are many star blocks in the wizard market. They settle in as soon as they settle in, and the manager of the wizard market has no way to deal with them... The leader of Xingye clan can exchange a prophecy opportunity from the preacher. In fact, he has made a lot of money.


    Saina: "since Lucia has come voluntarily, it can be regarded as a face for the Xingye clan leader. After that, just wait for the results on their side... Speaking of, are you impressed with the three suspects?"


    Gaino was easily distracted by Saina: "I haven''t seen any of the three suspects. However, I always feel that the woman in the first picture is a little familiar with her temperament."


    GANO looked at Saina: "you are both witches. Do you have an impression of her?"


    Saina: "she''s not necessarily a witch yet."


    Saina has seen Lucia''s other identity with her own eyes: Lucia.


    Sometimes, it''s not sure whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Gayno: you mean, she may not be who she really is


    Saina: "it''s possible, but it''s also possible that I''m ignorant."


    "No, definitely not ignorant. I''ve always felt familiar with her since I saw her. She must be someone I''ve met." Gayno: "it''s intuition."


    Saina raised her eyebrows: "men''s intuition is not reliable at all... Why, do you want to refute?"


    Gaino stared at Shaina and didn''t say anything to refute for a long time. After all, Shaina was his partner. Finally, he just muttered in a voice as thin as a mosquito and fly: "... Unreasonable, I do have a sense of familiarity."


    Saina: "with your lackluster social circle, you have a sense of familiarity with a witch. You think the other party should not be an unknown person."


    "But I don''t know you anyway. But since you have intuition, we can ask."


    GANO was stunned: "ask? Ask who?"


    Saina glanced at VAI with her eyes: "naturally, ask Lord Black."


    Gaino frowned. After all, this matter is an internal problem of bilun Shuting. Is it a little wrong to ask outsiders?


    Saina obviously knew gaino very well. Seeing his frown, she guessed his idea: "just consult, don''t have to get the answer."


    Although Saina is chatting hotly with GANO in her heart, she has been looking for topics outside and wants to talk to the black count.


    The atmosphere was so stiff that she didn''t want it.


    Even if the black count didn''t want to answer, it wouldn''t hurt. Anyway, throw out the topic first and talk about the rest later.


    Gaino thought for a moment, but did not stop Saina, and let her ask the count of black.


    And if Saina wants to ask, she certainly won''t only ask one of the three suspects. She directly asks the count of black what he thinks of the three pictures displayed by night tree 9.


    Saina thought her inquiry would be the same as the previous question and could not be answered.


    But this time, Saina was wrong.


    "Do you want to ask me the identity of those three people?" The voice of the black count echoed in the air.


    Saina was stunned for a moment, but her good psychological quality soon restored her calm expression: "I have this idea, but I guess those three people may not be their true faces. It may be difficult to judge each other''s identity simply from the picture."


    "So, rather than asking for their identity, I want to know what Lord Black thinks of the performance of these three people in the picture? In the eyes of Lord Black, which of them is the most likely prisoner?"


    "This......" the black count paused, did not answer immediately, but asked VAI, "VAI, what do you think?"


    Saina did not expect that the black count suddenly threw the topic to his younger generation.


    Although Saina doesn''t think VAI can give any answer, she also focuses on VAI... As long as it''s not cold, she can talk about anything.


    Vay was not surprised by the black count''s question.


    Because when Saina asked the black count, VAI happened to be asking the black count about the three pictures.


    That''s why the black count suddenly answered Saina.


    It was a pure coincidence.


    VAI thought for a moment: "in the first picture, the woman''s performance is really suspicious. She is smoking and watching neritic lux, just like an audience outside."


    "But because of her attitude of staying out, I think she probably won''t be the initiator."


    Black count: "why?"


    VAI scratched his head and said with an innocent expression, "in fact, I don''t know the reason. But if I was the person who caused the disaster, I wouldn''t show this attitude even if I was on the scene."


    This kind of attitude towards watching the play is too "detached from the world", which is like watching children fight. This mentality, in VAI''s view, is not quite like the mentality of the attacker.


    On the other hand, although Saina didn''t speak, she actually agreed with VAI. However, attitude can be disguised, so VAI''s judgment is not necessarily all right.


    The black count did not comment on VAI''s judgment, but said, "continue."


    VAI: "the second picture is an ordinary apprentice who is not injured or dead. There is something strange, but it may also be a coincidence. If I am substituted for the female apprentice, my reaction may be the same as her, so from the reaction alone, I think she has no problem."


    Black count: "continue."


    VAI: "the third picture, I personally think, is the most like the attacker. He stands right at the top of the signal tower, overlooking the chaos below. His performance is also very strange. Looking at the disaster caused by neroshi, he is not vigilant, but smiling."


    "Either he has absolute strength and can crush Neros. Or he made all this. He knows Neros won''t pose a threat to him."


    "That''s what I think."


    After VAI finished his analysis, he said cautiously, "is there a problem with my statement?"


    Saina shook her head. She felt that VAI''s analysis was still in place. However, her judgment could not be used as a reference. It still depends on what the black count thinks.


    Saina looked at the black count.


    Count Black: "I happen to know the woman in the first picture. I won''t say who she is, but she really doesn''t look like an attacker. In the second picture, check whether the female apprentice played it or not."


    "As for the third picture, it''s hard for me to judge whether the other party is the attacker only from his expression. But..."


    The count of black suddenly paused and remained silent for a long time.


    Saina looked at the black count in some doubt: "but... What?"


    "However, the man in the third picture is nearby. If you doubt him, you might as well ask directly."


    When the black count said this, a strange force pulled VAI up his head.


    VAI knew that the black count was controlling him to raise his head, and he did not resist. He raised his head along this force and looked not far away according to the guidance of the black count.


    The direction VAI looked at was a building that was not completely dilapidated.


    The registration office of the sky tower.


    It''s not a sky tower, it''s just a place for registration, but even so, it''s one of the highest buildings in the arena.


    Because of the dark night and the cover of gunsmoke, VAI didn''t find anything for a while.


    Until a special energy melts into the eyes.


    At this moment, his eyesight was like opening the plug-in of the broken delusion and telescope. In an instant, he broke through the fog and saw the top of the sky tower registration office.


    A gentle man in a suit slowly raised his eyes.


    Eyes meet at this moment.

 Chapter 3026

    "He, who is he?" VAI looked at the man in suit in surprise.


    It seems that the other party also found Wai''s eyes. The original indifferent expression suddenly aroused a smile.


    Under VAI''s gaze, the man in suit opened his mouth slowly¡ª¡ª


    Wai knew that the other party was talking, but he was completely confused about what he said. His eyesight was strengthened by the black count, but his hearing was not!


    Just when VAI tried hard to interpret what the other party said through lips, Saina and GANO also found the man in suit.


    They are both official wizards. There are many ways to see the picture in the distance.


    Now, the black count has given the answer. Just follow VAI''s line of sight and you can see the man in suit. How could they miss it!


    "It''s him, yes, the man in the third picture!" Gaino exclaimed, "he''s here. It''s absolutely abnormal!"


    We must catch him!


    The idea rose in gaino''s heart.


    Without even discussing with Saina, GANO turned directly into a purple fire and shot away like a fire arrow.


    "GANO!" Saina screamed, but gaino didn''t seem to hear it. The purple flame had come out of the chamber and it was difficult to turn back.


    Saina stamped her foot reluctantly, quickly came to the shadow of one side, and whispered to the tree elder in the enclosed space: "the suspect appeared in the fighting field, which is likely to be the attacker who manipulated neritic force!"


    Saina''s words immediately attracted the attention of tree elders and star leaves. Without hesitation, they withdrew the shadow and reappeared in the moonlight.


    Before Saina explained, the tree elder and star leaf had seen the direction of the purple fire.


    At the same time, I saw the man in suit standing at the top of the registration office of the sky tower along the purple fire.


    It''s him! The tree elder and Xingye also reacted immediately.


    Although I don''t know why the man in suit appeared in the arena, or how gaino and Saina found each other, it doesn''t matter at this time. Catching him is the most critical thing now.


    "I went to support GANO." After the star leaves finish speaking, the body turns into little starlight, which dissipates rapidly, and when the starlight gathers again, it is already thousands of meters away.


    But in an instant, starleaf was about to catch up with GANO.


    The man in the suit obviously noticed their movement. He was not surprised, but whispered a word.


    Even though Xingye and ganuo both take getting close to the man in suit as their primary goal, their changes are also under their observation.


    Previously, Wai could not read the words of the man in suit because his ear power was weak.


    But now, Xingye and gaino can clearly hear each other''s voice by relying on the five senses increased by the power of blood.


    "The guests playing games are coming. Sehme and tefnu, are you coming to greet the guests?"


    Regardless of other contents, Xingye and GANO first focused on the two names spit out by the man in suit: seheme and tefnu.


    Is this his companion?


    Can we say that the suspected attacker is a gang?


    However, after waiting for two seconds, no one appeared around the man in the suit.


    Are you kidding us? Xingye narrowed his eyes. No matter whether this person has a gang or not, he must stay here. As for the so-called partners, if they come, there is only one choice left!


    With the twinkling of starleaf''s mind, endless starlight fell from mid air, directly opposite the man in suit and turned into the noumenon of starleaf.


    After starleaf appeared, gaino''s fire appeared nearby.


    Starleaf is one step faster than gaino!


    However, Xingye was more cautious. He came to the opposite side of the man in suit and didn''t start immediately. Instead, he silently observed each other and laid a dark son at the same time.


    However, gaino ignored it, turned purple fire, lit the empty arrow and shot directly at the chest of the man in suit.


    Although Xingye felt that gaino was a little reckless, he didn''t stop him.


    It doesn''t hurt to let GANO test it. Even if GANO shot the wrong shot, starleaf has a way to find out; Of course, if gaino killed the other party with one blow, it is highly likely that they found the wrong person, and his death can only be said to be a mistake.


    However, from the man in suit''s indifferent attitude, Xingye doesn''t think that gaino''s purple fire blow can threaten each other.


    Sure enough, when the purple flame turned into a piercing arrow and tried to break through the chest of the man in the suit, the other party gently opened his mouth: "the game has not started yet, and the attack on the referee is invalid."


    The voice fell, and the purple fire hit as if it had hit a transparent wall. It was hard to get in.


    A few seconds later, the purple fire dissipated slowly, revealing GANO''s shocked face.


    The man in suit continued: "attacking the referee is considered a foul. For the first foul, take your strength as punishment."


    Before gaino could react, a violent purple fire erupted in gaino''s chest.


    "Boom -" after a violent explosion, GANO turned into a scorched black and fell from the air.


    However, when it fell halfway, it was wrapped by a cluster of starlight and pulled to the side of the star leaf.


    Starleaf looked at GANO... And frowned.


    The reason why the star leaf frowns is that he senses the special flame fluctuation on GANO''s scorched skin.


    ... purple fire.


    This is the power of the special flame possessed by GANO. It was originally intended to attack the man in suit, but now it is directly fed back to GANO himself.


    However, because GANO himself mastered the purple fire, it didn''t matter if he was suddenly attacked. The internal organs were not damaged except they looked dark.


    GANO''s surface was not hurt, but his heart was as shocked as the star leaf.


    Why can his purple fire be controlled by each other?


    Is it a rebound?


    Gaino''s thoughts were confused at this time. However, before he could clarify the miscellaneous thoughts, the man in suit opposite said again: "the game is about to start, and the two guests can..."


    The man in suit said half, and suddenly stopped.


    Slowly turned his head and looked to the other side.


    I saw a sapling rising slowly not far away. In a moment, the sapling turned into a towering tree, covering the top of the whole registration office without leaving a gap.


    "It seems that another guest is coming." The man in the suit laughed.


    His smile looked very gentle and reserved, but his trembling shoulders and the excitement from the corners of his eyes all revealed the excitement forced down in his heart.


    In the eyes of Xingye and GANO, this seems to be a madman who suppresses his inner emotions.


    On the other side, the tree elder looked at Shaina beside him.


    "Saina, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go there." The tree began to grow faintly, and the old tree began to grow faintly in the distance.


    Obviously, the towering tree that covered the registration office was made by the tree elder.


    Saina: "I''m going too!"


    Saina also saw the scene of gaino flying out upside down. Although she was finally caught by the leader of Xingye clan, Saina was still worried about gaino''s injury.


    She wants to see it herself.


    However, the tree elder shook his head.


    "You stay here." The tree elder said in a pleading voice: "help me take care of the guests, and watch Lucia... Don''t worry, I won''t let Gono have an accident."


    "And..." the tree elder whispered in Shaina''s ear with a voice.


    Looking at the sincere expression of the tree elder and the whisper in her ear, Saina bit her lips and finally nodded: "OK, give it to me here."


    The tree elder was relieved and smiled at Shaina. Then he turned into nothingness. In the sky above the registration office, the tree elder came out of thin air from the towering tree.


    When the tree elder appeared, the man in the suit smiled more happily, and the corner of his lips recalled: "new guests are coming, so... The game is about to begin."


    The man in suit''s voice trembled a little, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    "I don''t care what game you say or not, who are you? I just want to know now, did you instigate the attack launched by shallow sea lux and Byron Shuting?" GANO looked at the man in the suit with hate.


    The man in suit smiled: "do you want to know the answer? I can tell you, but it''s necessary to pass the game... Then I''ll take the answer as the clearance reward of this game?"


    "Games? Hum, do you think we are all children?" Gaino sneered, "if you know the answer, it means you''re probably the attacker! If not, you can''t escape with the attacker, so you have only two ways now."


    "Surrender, or die!" This sentence was said by GANO, Xingye and tree elder at the same time.


    Although there is no gas between them, they have reached a consensus on the way to deal with men in suits! This is their tacit understanding after so many years of running in!


    In the face of the angry drink of the three wizards, the expression of the man in suit didn''t change at all, even as if he didn''t hear their voice. He continued to say to himself, "you''re looking forward to the game, too? I''m looking forward to it."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve already contacted sehme and tefnu to play with you. But they are addicted to the competition game of ''whose hair is more beautiful''. They don''t want to come out no matter how I shout."


    "So I can only let Amit and libaya be your opponents."


    "Do you want Amit to play with you first, or Libia?"


    Gayno: "I said, no one wants to play games with you. We''ll just kill..."


    Before Gono finished, the man in suit suddenly turned his eyes to him: "I now announce the first rule of the game. No one can speak until the referee is allowed to speak. The violator will be punished... Ah, no, you can''t speak. How can you be punished? Forget it, you won''t be punished."


    Gayno sneered and tried to laugh at each other''s childishness, but found that he opened his mouth but couldn''t make any sound.


    As if suppressed by some strange force.


    GANO looked at the man in the suit in surprise. Was he a silent wizard?


    Gaino''s abnormality was also seen by the star leaf and tree elders. They were also secretly trying to speak, but no matter how they spoke, they couldn''t break through the obstacle of "rules".


    Among them, Xingye was the most surprised.


    You know, he is a wizard at the top of level 2. Although he has not entered the threshold of true knowledge, he is not afraid even if he faces a true wizard with his combat power.


    But now, he was oppressed by an unknown wizard with strange power.


    What''s going on?


    The most important thing is that the star leaf has not found any similar "forbidden sound junction" around it. The man in the suit opposite seemed to really master some rules. Under the oppression of the rules, they couldn''t speak.


    "The effect is very good. Now I announce the second rule."


    "The second rule is that the referee is just the referee and does not participate in the game. All attacks on the referee will rebound."


    After the man in suit said that, he looked at GANO and others: "do you want to try? I''ll stand here and wait for you to experiment."


    However, no one did it.


    Gaino is more cautious because he has been hurt by rebound before.


    The star leaf and tree elders didn''t do it because they were sensing the energy changes around them. They won''t do it easily until they have the ability to crack suit men.


    The ability of the other party is very strange, and it seems that they are confident and may be actively seducing them to attack. It would be bad if you were fooled and blamed for it.


    Now, the most important thing to pay attention to is whether he has an impact on the surrounding energy when making rules.


    Just like the previous silencing, it is impossible to directly act on them. It must have tampered with the surrounding field. As long as they are sure of this, they have the confidence to break it.


    Their idea is correct, and the star leaf and tree elders do perceive the faint energy fluctuations around them, but when they want to find the source of the fluctuations, they have no trace.


    "The third rule, let me see... Ah, there are no other rules. Let me just say how to play the game ~"


    "The game is also very simple. Scuffle. The winner lives and the loser dies. How about it?"


    "Ah, I forget you can''t speak, so it''s your acquiescence."


    "Next, continue my previous question. Do you choose Amit or libadam as your opponent?"


    "I know you can''t talk, but you can point with your fingers. Oh ~ I''ll let Amit and libaia out now. Point to whoever you want to fight."


    When the man in suit said this, he narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice, "Amit, liebia, it''s time to come out to welcome the guests."


    The sound drifted, and the two figures slowly showed the outline.


    These two figures are huge. From the perspective of ordinary people, they are like mountains.


    One is a crocodile headed monster lying on the ground with four limbs, and the other is a yellow gorilla beating his chest with both hands!


    The former is not mentioned for the time being, while the latter, when the people present saw it, they immediately reflected its identity... Desert island lux!


    Although the prefixes of desert island lux and shallow sea lux are different, if we study their source, they all belong to the same kind: lux!


    The blood of desert island lux is also quite pure, but different from the sea fighting power of water attribute provided by shallow sea lux, desert island lux provides the mountain climbing power of earth attribute. There are also a lot of this vein in the wizard world, but the desert island warriors who can reach the wizard level are extremely rare.


    There is a shallow sea warrior in the wizard world in front, and now there is a wizard level desert island warrior.


    Star leaf and tree elder can''t help but make an association.


    Will the two be related?


    But GANO didn''t have to guess like the elder Xingye and tree. He was sure that the man in suit was definitely an accomplice of the attacker at the moment he saw the desert island lux!


    It can''t be so coincidental that the wizard level Hercules appeared in bilun Shuting for two in a row. The answer is obvious.


    Although it is not direct evidence, GANO firmly believes in his judgment.


    In his words, this is a man''s intuition!


    Therefore, GANO raised his hand without hesitation and pointed to the desert island lux.


    No matter what game he plays or not, all he has to do now is to hammer the desert island lux into the earth!


    Seeing that GANO raised his finger, the lips of the man in the suit began to rise unconsciously.


    "Well, now that you have chosen desert island lux. Then, the game... Starts."

 Chapter 3027

    Desert island Hercules was still beating his chest, demonstrating the majesty of "Hercules". But when the man in suit said "the game began", it seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance. The rock yellow fierce boy stared directly at GANO.


    Eye to eye contact is a signal of engagement.


    "Roar -"


    The desert island Hercules jumped out and roared at GANO. Under the terrible air waves, the air even slightly twisted under the naked eye.


    However, in the face of the threat of Hercules on the desert island, gaino was not afraid at all. His hands followed the track of the wind and made a gesture of ten fingers wide open. When he reached a certain track point, gaino squeezed his palms and the surrounding energy fluctuated like ripples.


    In this circle of ripples, the purple fire light floated from the unknown and slowly jumped around his body.


    Desert island lux sees the purple flame, and a trace of disdain flashes in his eyes. The flame may be effective for other lux species, but for desert island lux, the effect can be almost ignored!


    Desert island lux didn''t compete with gaino in any momentum. He directly lifted his blood and melted it into his fists. His yellow hairy hands crossed into a seal and directly hit gaino with a blasting hammer.


    GANO wanted to avoid, but when he sensed the information in the boxing style, he immediately calculated that his toughness coefficient was much greater than the lux explosive hammer, and determined that he could resist hard. GANO directly crossed his arms, and the purple flame turned into a huge fire shield and stood in front of him.


    There is no doubt about GANO''s computing power, and the result of the calculation is indeed as he expected.


    The power of the explosion hammer did not break through the fire shield. Even the burning fire shield burned the hair of its arms along the fist of the desert island Hercules.


    It seems that gaino took advantage in the first confrontation.


    But GANO''s eyes didn''t show much joy, because a powerful force of the earth broke out from the body of Hercules on the desert island.


    The hair burned by the purple fire had not burned much, and a large number of black rocks that were difficult to ignite grew out of the skin of lux on the desert island and covered all the burned parts.


    Not only extinguished the flame, but also turned his hands into stone fist.


    The power of the earth in the stone fist turned into a strong penetration force for the sprint. The purple fire round shield was broken in an instant.


    Obviously, desert island lux has expected that its first attack will not be effective. What it wants is the close and hard resistance of GANO. Only in this way can the penetrating force of terror play its greatest role.


    The penetrating force not only destroyed the purple fire round shield, but also rushed the sharp force directly into GANO''s chest.


    "Bare -"


    With a strong howl of pain, GANO flew upside down.


    This is the second time that gaino was shot off tonight. The last time was "illegal". He was bounced back by the man in suit and fell down. However, at that time, gaino was in a hurry and was attacked by the purple fire manipulated by himself. For a moment, he didn''t react.


    This time, however, GANO was expecting something, so he quickly adjusted his posture in midair.


    However, the speed of desert island lux is faster. Although its size is huge, it does not hinder its agility. The desert island Hercules is like a earthy yellow meteor, chasing GANO madly.


    With the black stone fist, each wave can hit a roaring sound barrier.


    Ordinary people... No, not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary mountains will be beaten to ashes under its pursuit.


    Even if GANO is an official wizard, he will suffer a heavy blow if he resists hard.


    However, GANO is not alone.


    Although the attack of desert island lux and gaino was very fast, and there were many clashes in just two seconds, the response of the tree elder and Xingye on one side was not slow.


    Although they were a little upset that Cano started to talk without saying hello, they immediately threw off their reserve when they saw that Cano was attacked.


    A starlight rushed to the desert island. One controls the root of the tree, breaks the sonic boom caused by the desert island lux by controlling the whip, and then tries to whip and bundle the desert island lux.


    With the intervention of star leaf and tree elder, GANO escaped.


    However, when he gasped and fell, he couldn''t help spitting out a pool of blood.


    Although the penetrating power of desert island lux when he changed his moves did not have an irreparable impact on him, it did hurt him seriously.


    Demons are at the same level. They are far more powerful than wizards. What''s more, they are still demons that can control blood and gas.


    One hit runs through, enough to reach the level of level 2 blood side wizard.


    Hard to hard, GANO''s strength is much worse than that of level-1 blood side wizards, not to mention level-2 blood side wizards.


    This blow can be said to break three and a half of gaino''s four defenses.


    From the outside to the inside, GANO''s four defenses are: mental barrier, defense, armor and blood defense.


    Breaking the triple and a half seems to have not reached the core, but the injuries are multiple. If the armor is not mentioned for the time being, the mental barrier will be broken and the mental sea will be shaken; If the defense technique is broken, the technique will slightly backfire; While the blood vessel control method is broken in half, it will consume a lot of blood gas.


    On the whole, each injury is not big, but taken together, coupled with the indefinite inertia of penetrating force, GANO''s injury is actually bigger than it looks.


    And this is just a blow of desert island lux, which has caused such great damage to gaino. Imagine that without the help of elder Xingye and tree, gaino would be irreversibly injured under the continuous penetrating fist of desert island lux!


    GANO raised his eyes and looked at the desert island lux.


    Even if the star leaf and the tree elder are besieged, the desert island Hercules seems to be at ease and does not seem to be afraid of scuffle at all.


    The tree elder''s ability is all on the towering tree, but the power of the tree is hard conquered by the power of the earth of the desert island Hercules. The blood power of Xingye clan leader was not restrained by the lake. However, I''m afraid it''s difficult to threaten the rough and fleshy desert island Lishi alone.


    After just looking at it for more than ten seconds, GANO was sure that the strength of desert island lux might be higher than their combined strength. I''m afraid it would be difficult to defeat desert island lux without using some special abilities.


    For the first time, GANO had a feeling of regret.


    He should not challenge the desert island Hercules. It is the right way to directly find a way to deal with the Lord.


    Against the Lord? Gaino squinted, as if thinking of something, and looked at the man in suit.


    Maybe he can take this opportunity to sneak into the man in suit?


    However, when GANO looked at the man in suit, his expression was stunned.


    The man in suit looked strange at this time. His shoulders were shaking, but there was a smile on his face and satisfaction in his eyes.


    This expression is exactly the same as the picture captured by Yeshu No. 10 in the square before!


    At that time, when the man in suit stood at the top of the signal tower, his expression was the same.


    Restrained excitement and trembling, the corners of lips and children''s holes condensed into black spots. It seems that he has just passed the climax of satisfying his desire and the excitement after the curtain call of the feast.


    "This man is definitely a pervert!" When GANO saw this expression, he couldn''t help but think of it.


    Although GANO didn''t say it, his eyes changed, but he was caught by the man in suit.


    The man in suit turned his head to gaino and grinned, "do you want to attack me? Don''t forget the rules of the game, or do you want to challenge the rules?"


    GANO knows that the man in suit refers to the rule of "don''t fight the referee", but GANO doesn''t care at this time... Referee? What qualifications do you have to be a referee?


    "Even if there is a referee, only the people of the bilos family can become a referee in the Biron tree court!"


    GANO whispered this sentence, as if whispering to himself or giving a warning. At the end of his words, it seemed that infinite power was generated in his heart. He directly manipulated a purple fire and locked the man in suit in the way of purple fire ground column.


    The man in suit did not make any action, but still stared at GANO with that strange expression: "I thought you would be very firm..."


    In the middle of the story, Optimus flaming pillars formed by purple flames sprang up from under the man in suit.


    All of a sudden, the man in suit was swallowed up by the pillar of fire, and he could only see some scattered black spots.


    Seeing this scene, gaino''s eyes had a moment of joy, but only half a second later, gaino''s expression changed suddenly, and a cigarette burst out under him.


    When the misty fire and smoke were rising, GANO''s whole person was like a runaway hare, rushing towards the distance.


    The next second, a purple pillar of fire with the same horror appeared underground. The fire pointed directly to the sky and swallowed the low clouds in the night sky. From this, we can see how terrible the power of this fire pillar is.


    However, gaino''s action was very fast. Obviously, he had been predicted. He successfully avoided the pillar of fire.


    But before gaino could breathe a sigh of relief, the voice of a man in a suit came from his ear: "so, I say you''re not firm at all. You''re ready to avoid. Why do you come here? Such temptation is very boring."


    "Boring things can be done once. If you still want to test me and show some courage next time, otherwise, I can only help you lift your courage."


    Gentle and elegant voice, but with strong malice.


    Under the gentle white face, there is a suppressed crazy heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back half a minute ago. On the other side, wayin and others are also watching the battle at the top of the registration office.


    The two consecutive inverted flights of gaino were naturally included in their eyes.


    Compared with the worried shayina, vayin has no sense of substitution. After all, the bilos family had nothing to do with him.


    However, vayin was very happy to see a wizard level battle. As long as their fighting doesn''t affect themselves, vayin even thinks it''s good to fight all the time. At least he can learn a lot of skills through watching the war.


    When vayin secretly arched the fire in his heart, there was really a sudden change on the other side of the battlefield.


    Xingye went to war with the tree elder.


    A one-on-one duel has become a many-to-one scuffle!


    While vayin was still thinking about what changes the scuffle would bring, the black count suddenly said, "they''re still in the trap."


    The black count''s sudden opening naturally attracted vayin''s attention. However, before vayin asked why, shayina first said, "Sir, what does it mean to be caught in the trap?"


    Vayin actually wanted to ask this question, but since shayina asked, he quietly pricked his ears and listened to the black count''s explanation.


    The black count did not answer immediately, but silently watched the change of the battle.


    When seeing that GANO was bounced back by the man in suit, the black count asked shayina, "what do you think is the essence of this game?"


    "Game essence?" Sabina frowned.


    Black count: "why can he make rules, and these rules really work?"


    This question, in fact, is also where Sha Yinna doubts. The words of men in suits are like a law, which must take effect, which is really difficult for her to understand. Shayina had never seen this ability in other wizards before.


    When the black count saw that shayina couldn''t answer for a long time, he didn''t care. Instead, he asked vayin: "after watching for so long, can you see what kind of wizard the suit man is?"


    "What kind of wizard?" Vayin thought for a moment and shook his head. The ability used by the other party is very special, and he can''t see what kind of wizard it is.


    At this time, shayina whispered, "the summoning wizard on the mysterious side?"


    At present, the man in suit has two abilities to show in the open. One is to formulate the rules of the game, and the second is to summon two giant mountain monsters, Amit and libaia.


    From the perspective of shayina, this ability to summon demons is likely to come from the wizard of the summoning department.


    However, shayina is not sure, because the other party''s ability to formulate the rules of the game is so strange that it seems to be stronger than summoning demons.


    The black count did not give a positive or negative answer, but manipulated vayin to turn his head and look to the other side: "what about you, do you also think he is a summoning wizard?"


    The black count looked at Lucia, a young man with white hair and green eyes who had been left here by the tree elder before.


    Lucia has been standing in the shadow, trying to reduce her sense of existence. Now she is pointed out by the black count. People look at it. Lucia can only give up the act of reducing her sense of existence and come over with a sigh.


    "Lord Black count..." Lucia bowed respectfully to vayin: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s Lucia''s honor."


    The black count snorted and said nothing.


    The next shayina looked at Lucia with burning eyes: "he came out of the star block. You must know his identity, right?"


    Lucia grimaced and shook her head: "I only know his name, but I can''t judge whether his name is true or false. Don''t ask me what his name is. You should understand the rules of the star block. Even the tree elder and the star leaf clan leader haven''t asked me."


    Shayina: "then you should know what kind of wizard he is?"


    Lucia shrugged. "I haven''t played with him. How do I know what he is?"


    SA Yinna: "I know you have the habit of collecting pheromones..."


    Lucia: "but he found that Pru collects pheromones, so your question is in vain."


    SA Yina looked at Lucia, who had nothing to do with herself, took a deep breath, then forced herself to sink down and said, "you can''t answer my question, but you shouldn''t refuse the question of Lord Black?"


    "Lord Black just asked you to give your guess. What kind of wizard do you think he would be?"

 Chapter 3028

    Saina looked at Lucia with burning eyes.


    Whether it''s her or VAI, the guess answer may be biased, because she''s not familiar with the man in the suit.


    But Lucia is different. As the person in charge of the 13th Street of stars, and the man in suit also came out of the street, he obviously knows the information of the man in suit, and may even speculate about the identity of the man in suit.


    Therefore, Lucia''s guess is definitely more reliable than others.


    And Lucia did think about the identity of a man in a suit as Saina thought. However, if this kind of information is hard calculated, it can also be regarded as a confidential part. Lucia will not answer it at ordinary times.


    But now it is the black count who asks him questions. As the top wizard in the southern region, the black count dare not provoke even the preacher. How dare he refuse.


    Lucia thought about it and decided to say it.


    As Saina said, his answer is only speculation. If the information is really classified, it is only ambiguous. Lucia can grasp the scale by herself. As long as there is no "determined" tone in her speech, it should not be against the secret oath of starry street.


    Thinking of this, Lucia said, "I can''t disclose the information about the man in suit in the starry street, nor will it be used as an argument for intelligence inference. What I''m talking about now is just some speculation based on the intelligence I see right now."


    "As you have just seen, every time a man in a suit speaks, it is like the law of existence, which directly sets a rule. This reminds me of a possibility... Speech spirit."


    Saina frowned: "you mean the initiation of the mysterious lateral voice system?"


    The so-called Spirit speaking, in Saina''s understanding, is a starting technique of the mysterious lateral sound system, which can pry the magic source with the sound. Speaking spirit can not only attack the target, but also a high-quality medium to impose a curse.


    "Yes." Lucia nodded.


    Saina was a little unconvinced: "however, I only heard that the spirit of speech can pry the source of demons and give play to the power of magic. It can also be used as a curse medium; I haven''t heard of the spirit of speech making rules?"


    Lucia: "what if we don''t see the rules?"


    Saina: "what do you mean?"


    Lucia sighed: "you can think about what else can make people abide by certain behaviors besides the power of rules?"


    Hearing Lucia''s question, Saina reacted instantly: "it''s a contract!"


    Lucia nodded: "yes, my guess is that what men in suits do is not to make rules, but to pry the magic source through words and spirits to generate a special contract. Once you sign the contract, you must abide by the contract."


    When Lucia said this, VAI on one side also showed the color of enlightenment.


    If it is the power of contract, it can indeed make both parties abide by certain rules.


    However, although VAI understood the ability and principle of the man in suit, he still had some doubts: "if the contract is signed, I remember it must be signed with the consent of both parties. Even if it is using spirit, it should also follow this principle?"


    Lucia: "indeed, the premise of a contract is that both parties agree and make a signing ceremony. Generally speaking, the traditional signing ceremony needs to be assisted by paper, but what if it is not ordinary?"


    Wai looked puzzled: "what''s unusual?"


    At this time, Saina gave the answer: "oral contract, you mean, men in suits use oral contract. If it is an oral contract, there is no need to use other media as the carrier of the oath. As long as both sides agree, the contract is established."


    Lucia nodded and looked admiringly at Saina: "that''s right. It seems you''ve guessed."


    Guess what? Guess what? VAI was still confused at this time. He looked at Lucia on the left and Saina on the right, trying to get the answer from them.


    If VAI were an ordinary apprentice, no one would explain it to him. But now, VAI and count black are one, so when VAI looked over, Saina didn''t hesitate and directly said the guess in her heart.


    "He is a liar who flatters the public and deceives everyone with words..."


    Isanna''s guess.


    Men in suits probably use oral contracts to make rules, but even if the general oral contracts make rules, they don''t have much binding force. But men in suits use "spiritual skills" to enhance the binding force of oral contracts.


    This has achieved an effect that makes outsiders seem as if men in suits have made rules.


    This is the first time the man in suit cheated. He cheated both insiders and outsiders. Using "contract" as the core, we can make a big play of "making rules".


    However, if you want this big play to go on, the suit man has to cheat for the second time: cheat the tree elder and others to agree to an oral contract.


    A contract cannot be made without a contract.


    The "deed" is the consensus agreed by both parties, and the "covenant" is the constraint under the consensus.


    Even oral contracts must be agreed by both parties. A man in a suit alone cannot make a forest.


    But if elder Shu and others see through the plan of the man in suit, they will certainly not agree to sign the contract. So the suit man started the second scam.


    "This time, his scam revolved around... Gaino." At this point, Saina looked a little ugly.


    What does purple fire mean


    Saina: "if I''m not mistaken, the way to agree to the oral contract is to point your finger at the challenging magic object. The man in suit said at the beginning that this is a battle between wizards and magic objects, so the theme of the contract is battle, and how to start the battle is that the wizard should take the initiative to choose an opponent and point your finger at the magic object, which is a standard opening action. This is also in line with the essence of spirit - starting magic."


    "When GANO points to lux on the desert island, the contract is automatically established, so there is the current situation."


    When Saina said this, Lucia suddenly said, "I would also like to add that the way to agree to the contract is not only to point to the devil. As long as someone participates in the battle, they will also fall into the contract. The tree elder and Xingye patriarch indirectly agreed to the contract because they took the initiative to join the battle... Am I right, Lord Black count?"


    Sabina was stunned. Is it a contract to participate in the battle?


    The black count said faintly, "how did you see it?"


    Although the black count did not explicitly admit it, his words also indirectly showed that Lucia''s guess was right.


    Lucia: "because my lord reminded me before..."


    At this time, Saina also thought: "when the tree elder and the Xingye clan leader took part in the war, the black count said ''they fell into the trap'', that is, they also entered the contract?"


    The black count smiled, did not answer, but asked VAI, "do you understand now?"


    VAI hesitated and nodded, but soon shook his head again.


    "Probably understand, but there are still many doubts."


    Black count: "what doubt?"


    VAI didn''t immediately say his doubts, but combed the whole thing from beginning to end.


    To deceive gaino, it must not only deceive gaino to reach out to the devil, but a "targeted" scam.


    What is a "targeted" scam?


    The man in suit must understand the character of gaino and know that gaino is impulsive, so that he can set a targeted trap step by step.


    Whether it was the purple fire attack of GANO''s impulse at the beginning or the "sound prohibition rules" later arranged, it was to create an atmosphere for GANO''s "angry character". In the end, it directly led to the desert island Hercules. Through the commonness between the desert island Hercules and the shallow sea Hercules, it angered GANO, let him actively point to the devil, and passively pulled the tree elder and Xingye clan leader into the Bureau.


    From the results, it is not difficult to infer the process. But in the process, there are still many things that make VAI puzzled.


    How does a man in a suit know gaino''s character? If he had planned to do so at the beginning, would he stay at the top of the registration office just to lead gaino into the bureau?


    On this question, Saina was silent for a moment and said, "gaino''s character is not a secret. As long as you touch it a little, you will know... Of course, it may also be that there are people consulting the enemy within us."


    No one dares to give a definite answer to the question of whether it was to lead gaino into the game at the beginning.


    VAI continued: "the suit man did two things to convince people that he could make rules and lure gaino into the game: the first thing was to rebound the purple fire attack; the second thing was to set up a special sound suppression area."


    "What I don''t understand is how he reacts to the attack and what kind of forbidden sound field is? If it is an ordinary forbidden sound barrier, the tree elder and Xingye clan leader can find it."


    Neither Saina nor Lucia can give an answer to this question. They can only look at the black count.


    The black count said faintly, "there are many rebound abilities. He most likely uses the ''echo reflection'' in the spirit. This rebound skill is very rare and needs special talent cooperation. As far as I know, only Rhine in the savage cave can do it in the southern region."


    The reason why the black count knows the technique of "echo reflection" is that he is too familiar with Rhine. His old friends for thousands of years know each other very well.


    But others don''t necessarily know.


    It is also because this ability is rare and rare, so the tree elder and star leaf have not seen it, which is normal.


    "As for the ability of sound prohibition, although many departments can do it, there is no doubt that the outstanding one is the sound wizard. The sound wizard can make a large area of sound prohibition without fluctuation and attracting anyone''s attention."


    According to Lucia''s conjecture, the man in suit can be basically determined to be the wizard of the sound system. Otherwise, he could not use the spirit so skillfully.


    Since he is a sound wizard, it is also normal to create an unnoticed forbidden sound field.


    VAI: "that''s reasonable. However, the more reasonable it is, the more I think he has a deep layout. So it seems that his presence here is not accidental. He is aimed at Lord purple fire."


    "Now it seems that he has succeeded."


    Through the scam, create an atmosphere and let GANO into the scam. Because gaino entered the game and dragged the tree elder and the chief of Xingye into the game.


    This step after step was obviously calculated by him.


    Lucia: "in fact, it''s not necessarily. It''s also possible that we think too much..."


    Lucia''s words were a kind of comfort, but they didn''t comfort Saina. Even VAI didn''t agree with Lucia.


    Wai: "if we think too much, we''ll see. If even the tree elder and Xingye clan leader can''t deal with the suit man, then our guess is right."


    Men in suits have been laid out for so long, isn''t it to pull them into the water and participate in this scuffle?


    Moreover, in this scuffle, the suit man must be very confident of winning.


    Otherwise, he didn''t have to waste so much time.


    The people''s eyes looked at the battlefield again. After looking at it for a while, even Lucia couldn''t say comforting words.


    This is... Rolling Bureau.


    Let alone deal with the suit man. Even the desert island lux is very difficult to deal with.


    The strength of desert island Hercules is extremely terrible. The power of the earth it shows is far more than everyone''s imagination.


    Although the natural power of the tree elder and the power of the earth restrain each other, his power level is too low to break through the shell of the power of the earth.


    It is reasonable to say that geno''s purple fire can be restrained against the desert island lux. What makes GANO vomit blood is... Desert island lux can not only cover his body with hard rocks, but also turn the rocks into scorched earth.


    When facing GANO, desert island lux directly changed into "scorched earth lux", and the effect of the power of fire was halved. In addition, the strength of GANO itself is not as good as that of desert island lux, resulting in a linear reduction in effective strike.


    Only the leader of Xingye clan can cause damage to the desert island Hercules, but it is difficult to win the desert island Hercules alone.


    This led to this battle. The advantage of desert island Lishi is enormous, and the rolling force is unstoppable.


    Of course, tree elder and Xingye patriarch also tried to attack the suit man.


    But they who have signed the "contract" have no way to attack the "referee".


    They also tried to stay away from the desert island lux, but every time they were far away, the man in suit said faintly, "if they exceed the combat range, it is a violation. The violators will no longer be protected by the rules of scuffle."


    This sentence sounds like no big deal, but don''t forget that there is a crocodile headed monster named Amit behind the suit man.


    Once the crowd was far away, Amit began to hunt down.


    Amit''s ability is no less than that of desert island lux. Not only is he fast, but also Amit will separate and cooperate with desert island lux to pursue three people. It''s not easy.


    Three on one, it''s hard for them to win. One on one, it''s rolling.


    Therefore, we can''t run, but we can''t fight again. External means are also limited by rules. This is the situation on the battlefield.


    It''s more miserable than VAI thought.


    Seeing this, Lucia no longer said "think more" words... There is no doubt that the suit man set up a game to lead them in, and his game was also successful.


    According to this situation, before long, the three elders of tree will be seriously damaged.


    Seeing the war situation getting worse and worse, Saina thought of the whisper that elder tree said to her when she left.


    She was silent for a moment and turned to look at the black count.


    "Lord Black count, I hope you can help us."


    "As for the distribution of garden maze relics, we agree with your first proposal..."

 Chapter 3029

    Saina clearly remembers the whisper that elder tree whispered to her before she left.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t hesitate to ask Lord Black for help.


    Although the tree elder didn''t think there would be an accident on their side at that time, he left them a way back just in case. I just didn''t expect that this back road he didn''t think would be used was really useful at this time.


    Seeing that the tree elder is likely to be caught by men in suits, Saina knows she must make a decision.


    She asked the black count for help and put forward the price that her side would pay: as long as the black count was willing to lend a helping hand, they would agree to the first plan put forward by the black count.


    The initial plan of any talks is that both sides try to test each other, and this test is very unreasonable, and often puts forward conditions much higher than usual.


    This time their conversation was the same.


    As for the distribution of garden labyrinth relics, the first scheme proposed by count black is that all the profits from passing through the garden labyrinth must be reviewed by the Noah family.


    Although the black count did not directly ask for benefits, he has shaken the control of the bilos family over the garden maze. It can even be said that it indirectly took away the efforts of the bilos family to manage the garden maze for so many years.


    This plan, as the representative of the tree elder who negotiated, was rejected at the first time.


    In this regard, the black count didn''t say much. The first scheme was originally the abolition of the bill he used to "preempt", which was normal to be rejected.


    The black count has no intention of subverting the bilos family. After all, what the bilos family has done over the years is actually beneficial to the underground waterway. In the absence of external interference, continue to maintain, at least let the wise master and those sleeping old monsters, and they will want to give up the plan of Nara City in a short time.


    In a way, not releasing these old monsters is also the protection of the wizard world.


    Therefore, the bilos family has made contributions, and their actions are effective.


    The black count admitted their credit, and also admitted that if you change people rashly, you may not be able to do better than the billos family. Therefore, the black count will not subvert the billos family.


    Since we are not going to overthrow the bilos family, we must talk about it.


    Talking is about coming and going, and testing each other''s bottom line.


    After many conversations, they actually have a mutually satisfactory plan in mind... However, when the plan has not been finalized, bad news came from bilun Shuting.


    The tree elder had to interrupt the negotiation and rush back to bilun Shuting with a group of wizards, which led to the current follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a request, Saina looked at the black count with expectant eyes.


    When she wanted to come, agreeing to the first condition was the bottom line of the bilos family. If the black count still disagrees, it is basically equivalent to the destruction of the billos family.


    However, as time passed, the black count did not reply.


    This makes Saina''s expression darker and darker.


    Is the black count still dissatisfied with this condition? Or what the black count expects is that the suit man will destroy the bilos family, and then he will replace it?


    Thinking of this, Saina''s face was a little ugly.


    When she was confused, there was a big change in the battlefield in the distance.


    For some reason, Xingye clan leader suddenly flew out, spitting blood in his mouth. He looked dying and seemed to be in a state of dying.


    At first, Saina thought it was just a minor injury, because she didn''t find that the desert island Hercules hit the leader of Xingye. However, when the tree elder with an iron complexion saved the Xingye clan leader and asked GANO to stop the desert island Hercules with all his strength, while he tried to save Xingye with a secret method, Shaina was sure that the Xingye clan leader was really injured.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the tree elder to use the secret skill that consumes the essence of life under such circumstances.


    Seeing that the Xingye clan leader was injured and the tree elder was forced to rescue, while GANO tried her best to stop the desert island Lishi in an undesired way, Saina was really flustered.


    She looked for help at the black count.


    After a moment of silence, the black count said, "Xingye took a wrong move. When he found that he could not attack the desert island lux with external forces, he chose to disintegrate from the inside."


    "In a close attack, he separated a part of his mental power, hid in the starlight and entered the body of Hercules on the desert island."


    "If this desert island lux is just an ownerless demon, his method of disintegrating each other from the inside can work. But it''s a pity that the body and mind of this desert island lux are controlled by the man in suit. The other party just uses the sound of blood flow in the desert island lux to turn into a speech aimed at spiritual power."


    "It directly broke the spiritual power of Xingye sneaking into the body of Lishi on the desert island."


    Once the spiritual power is broken, it is equivalent to directly hitting the spiritual sea of Xingye. That''s why starleaf didn''t seem to be attacked by the desert island lux. It''s still the reason why he was injured.


    Information asymmetry and wrong judgment of strategy have led to today''s serious consequences.


    Originally, if they fought to escape, it was still possible to escape. But now, they may not even have a chance to escape.


    After hearing the black count''s story, Saina''s mood became more confused. She knew that the war was unfavorable to them, but she didn''t expect that it had reached such a point.


    She wants to think about the current situation calmly and then study and judge the countermeasures, but her heart is like an ant on a hot pot at this time. She can''t be calm at all.


    She closed her eyes and kept panting. After a long time, She said: "Lord Black count, on the basis of agreeing to the first plan you put forward, I can find a way to persuade elder tree to agree to the second plan put forward by the Lord... I''m sorry I can''t make a commitment. I have no authority to agree to multiple plans, but I swear that I will try my best to persuade elder tree. Just ask Lord Black to help the bilos family."


    The second plan, in fact, also belongs to the stage of raising chips and exploring each other. However, compared with the first scheme, the second scheme is slightly milder.


    The most unacceptable provision of the second scheme to the bilos family is that the Noah family will establish a reservation in the garden maze, which will be completely controlled by the Noah family.


    This is actually the same as the blissful pure land occupying an independent "paradise" in bilun Shuting, which belongs to its own jurisdiction.


    But the "paradise" is, after all, in the birun tree court, which is part of the birun tree court. What Noah family wants is to establish private plots in the garden maze, which is equal to directly entering the core interests of the bilos family and occupying a cake that can not be occupied by outsiders.


    This, tree elder naturally won''t agree.


    However, at this time, Saina also had no other chips. She could only use this chip to exchange the shot of the black count.


    However, Saina also left herself a little room: after all, she was only an outsider to the bilos family, and she couldn''t make decisions for the bilos family. Previously, she agreed to the first plan because the tree elder gave her this permission. The first plan and the second plan were merged. The tree elder didn''t give her permission to agree. Therefore, she can''t promise the second plan instead of the tree elder. She can only say that she will try her best to persuade.


    Finally, whether the tree elder committee will agree or not depends on the idea of the tree elder and the strong will of the black count.


    After saying these words, Saina looked at the black count again.


    Lucia, who was nearby, also looked at the count black. Although he didn''t know what the first and second plans Saina said, he thought it was some kind of exchange condition, and the condition that could make Saina say so estimated that the bilos family was going to cut meat this time.


    It is even possible that the Noah family directly replaced the billos family.


    If so, Lucia will have to consider the possibility of dealing with the Noah family in the next block of stars 13.


    The black count sighed softly as she looked at her. "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that it''s hard to help."


    "It''s hard?" VAI murmured, "what do you mean?"


    The black count hissed angrily at this time: "it''s not because of you."


    VAI pointed to himself with a confused face.


    The black count didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but said to Saina, "I''m just a separate body now. My strength is very different from my body. You should know."


    Saina nodded. The strength of the black count is not a secret in the southern region. Among them, the strongest ones are hands, feet, eyes and mouth, which are followed by the descendants with strong potential in Noah family. The strength of these individuals is enough to reach the level of blood side true knowledge wizards.


    The nose is separated and has not shown its strength, but according to common sense, it should also be almost the level of first-class true knowledge wizards. Perhaps the net strength can not reach the level of blood side true knowledge wizards, but the experience and vision are far stronger than ordinary true knowledge wizards.


    "Now that I am separated, I can''t break the spirit contract of men in suits by strength alone. In other words, if I want to save them, I must participate in this contract, otherwise, the strength of the contract will interfere with me and make me unable to give full play to my strength."


    When Saina heard this, she seemed to understand: "the adult means that the suit man will not invite you into the contract..."


    The black count nodded: "yes, on the one hand. If the other party recognizes my identity, he won''t take the initiative to invite me into the contract. Although I can also directly attack the suit man, in this process, the other party can kill the tree elder and others, and I can''t save them."


    "Watching them die should not be the picture you want to see."


    Saina nodded silently... How could she watch Gono die.


    But there''s nothing wrong with count Black''s words. As the maker of the contract, the suit man will never let the black count enter the contract if he recognizes the black count.


    Unable to enter the contract, the black count needs to fight and rescue against the interference of the power of the contract.


    The power of contract is not easy to match. Maybe the black count will overturn here.


    Therefore, the black count''s silence before made sense.


    Saina looked dejected and flashed in her eyes, "is there no way?"


    "There''s a way."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t do it... Eh, there''s a way?" Saina suddenly raised her head and looked expectantly at the black count.


    Black count: "you see, I''m useless. The way I said is him."


    The black count manipulated a ray of energy, showed the appearance of an arrow and pointed to VAI.


    Wai looked blankly: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Lucia and Saina also looked at VAI in confusion. As official wizards, they could see through the truth of VAI at a glance. This is an apprentice. What is the specific structure? With the black count, they are embarrassed to test.


    But the apprentice''s identity is true, and the black count''s separation will follow him because he is a descendant of Noah. This is also very normal. Almost all of Noah''s descendants walk around with the black count''s separate body.


    This is also the reason why outsiders dare not target the descendants of Noah. Who dares to tease them with the separation of a powerful wizard anytime and anywhere?


    "Yes, it''s VAI." Count Black: "if you want me to help, you must get his consent."


    VAI couldn''t believe it: "I... have I become so face? Is it because of idols?"


    The black count didn''t have a good way: "does your idol have a dime relationship with you?"


    VAI retorted in a low voice: "my good brother has mixed up with my idol in the future. In other words, I have something to do with my idol."


    Saina, Lucia: What are you talking about? Who is VAI''s idol? It sounds so powerful that even the black count needs to give face?


    The black count didn''t bother to pay attention to VAI. He turned to Saina and said, "I know you''re confused. In fact, the reason is very simple."


    "You should remember that it was VAI who first looked at the man in the suit."


    Saina nodded. At that time, it was VAI who looked at the suit man first. She and gaino found the suit man along the direction of VAI''s eyes.


    The black count continued: "when VAI saw him, he also saw VAI and said a word to VAI..."


    VAI nodded repeatedly: "yes, he did say a word, but I didn''t hear what he said at that time."


    The black count said faintly, "what he said is..."


    ¡ª¡ªWant to play a game?


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the black count''s explanation, Saina understood.


    Why did the black count say that VAI must agree.


    Because, at the beginning, the suit man launched a game invitation to Wai, and this game is now this scuffle game.


    VAI didn''t hear it, so he didn''t agree or refuse.


    But as long as VAI wants, he can choose to agree to the game or refuse the game at any time. Once VAI chooses to agree to the game, he will automatically be included in the scope of the contract.


    Now, the black count has been integrated with VAI. The black count directly occupies VAI''s nose. Therefore, if VAI agrees, the black count can also enter the contract with VAI.


    To put it bluntly, this is a way to save the country by curve.


    And the beginning is VAI.


    However, even if the black count knew this way, he didn''t nod for the first time, because once VAI was involved in this scuffle, VAI was a participant and he might also be attacked.


    The tree elder and others are at least official wizards. They will be fine if they suffer one or two times, but VAI will not be able. Once he is attacked, if the black count does not return in time, he will die 100%.


    The black count is not sure whether he can protect VAI while rescuing the tree elder and others.


    After all, the strength of the man in suit is very strong, and there is a shallow water lux hidden. Once neritic Hercules also appeared, it was a hard battle.

 Chapter 3030

    The most important thing is that although all the actions of the suit man from his appearance to now have the element of madness, all the details show that he is an expert who has insight into people''s hearts.


    I''m not afraid of madness. I''m afraid this man is both crazy and sober.


    Although madness and soberness seem impossible to exist in the same person, the word "madness" is the definition of a man in a suit based on his own cognitive view. If a man in a suit has a world view that is self consistent and logical, but different from ordinary people, madness and soberness can not exist in one.


    The former is the evaluation of others, and the latter is self-definition.


    Suit man is undoubtedly such a person.


    Since he can penetrate people''s hearts, if the black count joins the war, he will certainly find that VAI is a weakness at the first time.


    After they have a weakness on their side, and the black count''s separation cannot be crushed, this will lead to great variables.


    This is something that Saina naturally can think of.


    However, after weighing, Saina decided to continue to ask the black count for help.


    In other words, she has no other choice. Before, she thought that she would join the war, but under the restriction of the contract, the other party may not agree to her entering the war.


    VAI is different. He can enter the war. Therefore, she has no other choice. If she wants to save the tree, the elder and others can only ask for help.


    But this time, Saina looked at VAI with a look of distress.


    From the black count''s statement, it is obvious that only with the consent of VAI, the black count will start.


    VAI didn''t expect that he came to the center of the stage... VAI looked hesitant in the face of Saina''s request.


    VAI doesn''t know whether to agree or not.


    If we look at it from the perspective of Noah''s family interests, Saina''s offer has been very sincere.


    As a member of Noah family, VAI should not refuse morally.


    But this matter is closely related to his life after all, and VAI hesitated. He really joined the war. In fact, it is difficult for the black count to protect him while saving the tree elder and others.


    At that time, his safety could only depend on himself, or the other party was afraid of Noah.


    Wai has self-knowledge. He knows very well that he can''t be relied on alone. Therefore, his final result depends on whether the other party is kind.


    One side is family morality and the other is personal selfishness.


    If he were alone, he would choose the latter. But now, the black count is nearby. If he chooses the latter, he may be on the black count''s "hunting list".


    VAI was very tangled in his heart. He hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t make a decision. Seeing that the war situation on the other side was getting worse and worse, if he continued to drag on until the top of the bilos family died, he would not only have no choice at that time, but might also get mixed doubles. VAI knew that he had to make a choice.


    He thought and tried to throw the problem to the black count.


    He asked the black count in his heart, "shall I promise?"


    The black count has long seen the entanglement in VAI''s heart. In fact, he also wants to take this to see VAI''s inner bias, so how can he help VAI make a choice.


    After a moment of silence, VAI sighed and nodded gently to Saina: "OK."


    VAI''s decision came from the black count''s non response.


    He could also guess that the black count wanted to observe himself, and the black count''s investigation was undoubtedly to see whether VAI chose righteousness or selfishness. From this point of view, the black count obviously wants VAI to choose righteousness.


    In that case, what else can Wai say? It can only choose righteousness.


    However, VAI''s thinking is too shallow.


    The black count has followed his younger generation for many years. Can''t you see the position of his younger generation?


    Of course, this choice may indeed involve great righteousness and selfishness, but it does not rule out whether the black count will make a "reckless" choice or a "cautious" choice when investigating the life-threatening choices faced by future generations.


    VAI clearly did not consider this layer.


    However, this is actually a kind of luck for VAI. If he really considers this layer, he is expected to be more tangled when making a choice.


    At least for now, he has given a clear choice.


    After VAI nodded and agreed, Saina showed surprise. She looked at the black count, which meant it was self-evident.


    The black count said faintly, "since VAI agreed, I can help you."


    After that, the black count''s nose returned to VAI''s face. After merging, the black count said, "go straight ahead and say when you feel a resistance blocking your progress... I agree to join the game."


    Vay knew that the black count was talking to himself. He nodded, "I see."


    VAI took a deep breath and was ready to move forward.


    However, Saina stopped him at this time. In VAI''s puzzled eyes, Saina took out a light cyan women''s cloak from the space props and handed it to VAI.


    "This is a cloak with rain melting. Although I can''t participate in the battle, I will try to use rain falling to change the weather within my range."


    Once it starts to rain, VAI can hide himself by melting the rain.


    Although rain melting is a low-level trick, the rain melting on the cloak is attached by Saina herself, which is enough to reach the spell level.


    If you really cooperate with the heavy rain outside, at least the existence of wizard level is difficult to sense VAI in the melting rain.


    Moreover, the leather used in this cloak comes from the mixed drum beast and rain mouse, which have strong defense ability. Although it may not be able to resist the full attack of the desert island lux, if it is only affected by the afterwave and there is a cloak, it can at least ensure that Wai will not be seriously injured.


    Generally speaking, this is a very good treasure. The only disadvantage is that it is a women''s cloak.


    However, VAI doesn''t dislike it. After all, it may save his life, regardless of whether it''s women or not. As long as it''s useful, even if it''s a dog cloak, he''ll grab it and use it.


    Moreover, the color and style of this women''s cloak are very simple. Except that the shape is women''s cloak, it is difficult to see the special characteristics of women. Therefore, it is not a violation for him to wear it.


    VAI put on his cloak in high spirits, and then was cast a defense skill by Saina. VAI was satisfied to leave.


    Although the black count can also cast the ability of defense, Saina''s defense is partial to the water system, which is the same as the nature of the cloak. At that time, it will really melt into the rain and don''t worry about the leakage of breath.


    Although the place of battle is a tall building thousands of meters away, this distance is really nothing to the extraordinary.


    Moreover, at this time, VAI had "hung up" and allowed the black count to control his body forward. In the blink of an eye, VAI came to the battlefield.


    As the black count guessed, after coming here, VAI felt a special repulsion for the first time, as if heaven and earth were blocking VAI''s progress.


    In the face of this special situation, VAI did not hesitate and directly said, "I want to participate in this game."


    As the voice fell, the power of heaven and earth that bound him disappeared in an instant.


    When the binding force disappeared, VAI turned into a bright light and directly inserted into the chaotic war.


    The arrival of VAI and count black was discovered by everyone in the war for the first time.


    Xingye''s injury at this time was slightly relieved under the treatment of elder Shu, but his spirit sea was seriously damaged and he hasn''t woke up yet, so he didn''t see the black count and others.


    Although GANO was trying his best to deal with the desert island lux, he still glanced at the black count and VAI with his remaining light.


    Although he did not know why the black count would take part in the war, the appearance of the black count did give him a reassurance.


    This feeling of having a backbone made Gono''s fighting spirit soar.


    It can be said that the count of fear of the dark has changed the form of the field for the better before he has fought.


    The only one who knows that the black count may participate in the war is the tree elder. He knows that asking the black count to fight will definitely make the bilos family bleed. However, according to the current situation, if the black count does not participate in the war, bilos will not even have the chance to bleed. He will be directly taken away by the man in suit.


    Therefore, even though the tree elder knew that everything was a deal, he was very grateful that the black count was willing to stand up at this time.


    The suit man standing at the top naturally saw the black count and VAI.


    Facing the new "guest" who joined the game, he just blinked in his eyes, but soon calmed down. Even, the smile from the corners of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    As if everything were under his control.


    The black count and VAI noticed the expression of the man in suit. VAI felt that the suit man found the weakness of "himself", so he showed that he was in control.


    But the black count vaguely felt wrong when he looked at the man in suit.


    But what''s wrong? The black count can''t say for the time being. However, because of the expression of the man in suit, he was a little more serious at this time.


    "I''ll leave you later to fight alone. Just remember, don''t leave me for 500 meters, otherwise the contract will judge that we are not one... And you have to hide yourself."


    When the black count had finished speaking to VAI, he left VAI''s face.


    After the black count left alone, the surrounding earth elements began to surge wildly. However, in an instant, with the black count''s nose as the center and the surrounding earth and rock as the flesh, a giant earth and rock up to 20 meters was formed.


    This earth rock giant kneaded by earth elements can not only carry the body of the black count, but also send out circles of element ripples.


    This elemental ripple is a special ability that appears after mastering the power of the earth to the extreme.


    All classes are not as powerful as the earth with elemental ripples, and will be naturally suppressed.


    Just like at this time, the black count''s giant body directly relied on the elemental ripples to suppress the desert island lux.


    This is a high-level suppression, or a variant and upgraded version of coercion. The suppression of other elements is not strong, but the creatures who master the power of earth elements exist like kings.


    Under the ripples of elements, desert island lux will not be unable to move, but the consumed physical strength and energy will double.


    The black count only used this move to reverse the war!


    It also gave gaino a chance to breathe.


    However, desert island Hercules is not such an easily convinced demon. In the face of the elemental repression brought by the black count, after confirming that it can''t get rid of the repression, it simply doesn''t care. The consumption doubles. Anyway, its body and energy are more than that of a wizard.


    Desert island lux did not care, crazy struggle and counterattack.


    It has to be said that this has also caused some pressure on GANO and count black.


    However, the earth rock giant made by count black not only has the ability of element ripples, but also has its own hardness and strength higher than that of desert island lux.


    In addition, with the manipulation of the black count, the desert island lux did not have an advantage in all aspects and soon fell to the disadvantage.


    Looking at the sudden change in the situation on the field, the tree elder finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when the tree elder looked at the suit man, he found that the suit man''s expression had not changed at all, and even his smile was bigger. His heart couldn''t help pounding.


    Does the suit man have any backhand?


    When the tree elder was secretly on guard, the sky began to rain.


    Soon, the rain changed from drizzle to torrential rain.


    The tree elder felt the familiar smell in the rain for the first time... This is Saina changing the surrounding weather.


    At first, the tree elder didn''t understand why Saina made the heavy rain. He didn''t realize it until he saw VAI melt into the heavy rain.


    It seems that this is to help VAI hide his shape and breath?


    That''s good... If something happens to VAI, the black count will probably find it hard to forgive them. However, the tree elder still had some questions in his mind at this time. Why did vayi Yijie apprentice have to come?


    The tree elder didn''t know the reason, but he didn''t go deep into it now, because the suit man standing high finally had a new movement when the rain poured down.


    "What a timely rain." The suit man''s gentle voice came into the public''s ears: "I was worried that libaia would be solved by the new guests. But now the rain has come, but it has given me a chance."


    opportunity? Elder tree doesn''t understand what the suit man is talking about.


    But soon, the suit man gave an explanation.


    "This rain is your external help, which is irregular." The suit man whispered, "either stop the rain in ten seconds, or... I''m going to add external forces to this game, too?"


    "I''m counting down now, ten, nine, eight..."


    While counting down, the suit man looked around the crowd. As the countdown became smaller and smaller, the corners of his mouth became larger and larger, and his shoulders trembled more and more.


    "... five, four, three..."


    The suit man counted down very slowly, as if he was really giving Saina a chance to stop the heavy rain.


    But how could Saina stop.


    The rain is related to VAI''s safety.


    "Three, two... One." When the man in suit said the last countdown, the corner of his lip was almost under his cheekbones.


    "Since I don''t want to stop the heavy rain, I can add external force according to the rules."


    "Amit, you should have been waiting for a long time..."


    "I wanted to let you play later, but they didn''t abide by the rules of the game. So it''s up to you to maintain the balance of the game!"


    The voice fell, the crocodile head demon behind the suit man roared up to the sky, and then jumped into the battlefield in the face of the heavy rain!

 Chapter 3031

    Amit is a strange looking demon. Even if he is as knowledgeable as count black, he has never seen a similar demon.


    Its head is a dark green crocodile head. The nodules and scales of crocodile skin are clearly visible. Its scales are like polished jade. You can even see the faint light reflected by the scales where there is light.


    Its body is like a female lion or a pure color leopard, with a light golden light on the whole, and the outline is very streamlined.


    From the vaguely bulging muscles, we can see that it has strong balance and superior agility.


    The ferocity of the crocodile head and the elegance and flexibility of the leopard are two different extremes, but they are perfectly integrated in Amit. The whole is harmonious and natural, and there is no trace of disharmony.


    Not only the shape is very harmonious, its strength also integrates the advantages of crocodile and leopard.


    Alligator''s strength, explosive and powerful bite, leopard''s reaction, speed and keen premonition, Amit also has both, and it is an enhanced and extraordinary version. When it lands on the ground, it can crack the earth, and the explosion can easily break through the energy barrier. All attacks on it are like being perceived in advance and easy to avoid. Even if it can deceive its perception, it is still difficult to attack it, and its reaction speed can leave a shadow in place.


    Just the ability of flesh and blood, Amit is enough to reach the level of wizard level demon. Not to mention, it also has some kind of energy attack that the black count can''t see through - Black Death light.


    This energy attack is similar to a light beam, but it is a black light beam, which is fast and the attack range condenses into one point. Moreover, its energy is very strange. When gaino is attacked by energy, the damage he encounters is not strong, and his strength can even be ignored.


    But this energy attack has doubled the lethality of the black count.


    It is an itching attack on GANO, but it can make the earth and rock giant made by the count of black show signs of disintegration.


    At first, the black count thought that this attack was aimed at energy nodes and could destroy the energy cycle inside the earth rock giant. But later, after the black count personally experimented, he found that its attack was not energy nodes, but specifically aimed at himself.


    Other people, including the tree elder, will have no problem when facing this energy attack. As for the black count, there will be problems. Whether it is the earth rock giant he made or his part, it is difficult to resist the black dead light spitting out of Amit''s mouth.


    Even the rock shield made by the black count with energy can be easily broken under the direct light of the black dead light.


    The rock shield cast by the tree elder can resist the Black Death light.


    Most importantly, the Black Death light is the same black death light. Amit did not move on the Black Death light. It released a kind of Black Death light to count black and others. But the black count suffered the most damage, as if... As if this black death light was specially designed for the black count.


    This strange phenomenon stunned everyone present.


    Moreover, the existence of Black Death light also made people start to have some associations.


    A member of the bilos family began to guess that the real goal of this suit man should not be the black count?


    As soon as the black count entered the game, the suit man immediately sent Amit against the black count.


    It''s hard not to let them think that the suit man made this series of attacks in Biren Shuting in order to pull the black count into the mire.


    If so... The tree leader always feels wronged. After all, in this way, the bilos family has suffered such a fierce attack for no reason. But in addition to grievances, the tree elder''s heart is actually more fear. The black count''s separation was calculated in birun Shuting. It''s a big deal.


    It is very likely that bilun Shuting will be involved in the anger of the black count.


    If the elder doesn''t come in, maybe he won''t regret it for a moment.


    However, the tree elder ignored one point at this time. If the target of the suit man is really the black count, he is the calculated chess piece. Without him, others will cheat the black count into the game.


    The black count himself had a similar idea to the tree elder at the beginning.


    But he thought it over and thought it was impossible.


    No one knows that he appears here. Even his body has been buried in the drum.


    Moreover, if the man in suit can really count on his entry, he must start from the beginning, that is, when Wai met angel at the sand worm market and decided to join the team of underground waterway exploration.


    This is a big project, and in the process of going to the underground waterway, it also involves the past of Naro City, the legacy of the domination of the wise, and even the appearance of Noah''s ancestor Augustine... Each of these links can not be calculated simply by prophecy, and there are also matters related to worshippers. The anti prophecy effect can be said to be directly full.


    If the other party can really calculate these, and finally arrange a game to lead him into the game, the strength of the other party is definitely not what ordinary wizards can do.


    Indeed, the black count can only recognize it.


    But now it seems that although the strength of this suit man is very strong, it is still within the cognitive range of the black count.


    Even this Amit specifically aimed at him is not as strong as expected. As long as the Black Death light is avoided, the battle can continue, and even the black count will not think he will lose.


    In this case, it is hard for the black count to believe that the other party is doing so much to calculate himself.


    But if it''s not calculated, why does this Amit''s black dead light have such an increase in his effect?


    While fighting, the black count was also thinking about Amit''s black death.


    Even if he had two purposes, the black count did not fall behind in the battle. Neither libaia nor Amit had the ability to win directly.


    Amit is a little troublesome and needs to avoid. But Libia was completely beaten by the black count.


    As the war became more and more intense, in the end, the one-on-two situation of count black had been settled, and even GANO was gradually eliminated to the edge.


    It''s not that GANO doesn''t want to help, it''s that he can''t get involved at all. Even if it is reluctantly involved, the probability is only a drag on the black count, and there is no way to assist the black count in fighting.


    So GANO had to step aside.


    However, although gaino stopped fighting, he was not willing to be lonely. He set his eyes on the man in suit.


    This time, Gono learned to be good. He didn''t do it to the suit man. He knew very well that once he did it, his means might not work on the suit man, or even react on himself.


    So, GANO''s choice this time is... Move your mouth.


    He began to question and threaten the suit man: Why did he attack bilun Shuting? Who instructed you? What''s your purpose? If you destroy the fighting field wantonly, aren''t you afraid to become the public enemy of the whole wizard world.


    Of course, Gono''s words must be exaggerated, and it is unlikely to become a public enemy. However, there are many large wizard organizations stationed in the arena, including the sky tower registration office where they are now located, which is the industry of sky Machinery City.


    The suit man is so ho ho, which is equivalent to hitting the face of sky Machinery City. If we don''t give an explanation that can be accepted by sky Machinery City, then sky Machinery City will certainly not let him go.


    However, the man in suit did not care at all in the face of the threat of gaino. He didn''t even look at gaino, as if what gaino said was just a breeze.


    GANO didn''t give up because the other party ignored him, but continued to talk.


    But this time, GANO set his goal on the "Noah family".


    "Do you know who you''re attacking now?" Gayno: "if you attack us, you may escape. But if you attack this adult, you won''t want to appear in the light in the future unless it''s difficult to escape. Even if there are Starry neighborhoods as backers, you can''t!"


    What''s the reaction of the man in suit when he heard this? Let''s not mention it for the moment. The black count was stunned when he heard it anyway.


    If he didn''t know that GANO was a simple man, the count of black felt that GANO was supporting himself. When did he become so energetic? According to the meaning of gaino, he can even cover the sky in the southern region.


    The blow made even the black count feel his head buzzing.


    But the black count did not correct GANO. First, the battle here is more important; Second, he also wants to know what the suit man thinks. In particular, what''s the matter with this Amit? Is it really the suit man who cultivated it for himself?


    This time, the suit man was finally no longer silent.


    He glanced at gaino and said faintly, "since he has participated in the game, he will bear the price of breaking, no matter who he is."


    "The price of breaking the rules?" GANO sneered, "this crocodile headed monster is the price you said? Do you think we will believe it? Its ability is not cultivated by you to restrain the Lord Black count. Just say it, you''re here for him, aren''t you?"


    The man in suit said with a surprised expression and a boastful voice: "ah, it turns out that he is the famous black count. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the Lord Black count came to participate in my game. It''s my honor."


    After the boastful expression, the suit man returned to his gentle color again: "however, no matter who, even if Lord Munch comes, he should abide by the rules of the game when entering my game."


    "As for you saying that I cultivate Amit against the black count? This is a slander, but I forgive you. The words of the ignorant can only be regarded as empty talk."


    After the suit man said these words, he stopped talking. No matter how exciting it was, the man in the suit didn''t say a word. At most, he gave him a look. It seemed that he was telling him that if he felt dissatisfied, you could attack me.


    And GANO certainly didn''t dare to attack, so he had to give up.


    After gayno stopped his gun, not long after, the black count, who had been suppressing the two demons, suddenly made a sound.


    "Before, I didn''t understand what Amit in your mouth is... Now I seem to understand."


    The black count''s voice was a little buzzing, because it was made by five earth and rock giants together. Yes, just five. At this time, the black count has created more than a dozen tall earth and stone giants, and his separation is constantly blinking in these giants.


    Amit''s Black Death light is very effective for his damage, but it''s useless if it doesn''t directly attack the black count''s part.


    With more and more earth and rock giants, Amit has been unable to accurately capture the smell of the count of black. Therefore, the effect of Black Death light on the count of black has also been reduced to zero.


    In this case, the black count also had time to think about what the suit man said.


    The count said, "what''s the face of the black man?"


    The black count didn''t speak immediately, but looked at the suit man with slightly trembling shoulders: Although he was trembling, he was not afraid of himself, but more like an uncontrollable excitement.


    There are many kinds of excitement, mostly commendatory. But the excitement of the suit man is more like a kind of psychopathic excitement, which is an uncontrollable excitement in the face of the strong.


    This is not respect for the strong, but the excitement caused by the delusion of trying to pull the strong off his horse.


    This makes the black count feel very interesting.


    What kind of environment can give birth to such metamorphosis?


    Although he is a pervert, the black count thinks... Very good.


    Either die to death, or die to survive. Once he can survive, he is strong enough to stand at the top.


    This kind of person and VAI are two different extremes. If VAI can neutralize some personality characteristics of the suit man and be less scrupulous, it is estimated that he will be a formal wizard at this time.


    Count Black: "I heard a rumor that there is a wild God in the wild world, called the God of Yalu. It means that the God of reed garden can also be called the management god of fertile place. The so-called reed garden and fertile place refer to a utopia without hunger, hunger, drought, disaster, innocence, evil and punishment."


    Hearing the black count''s words, the man in suit twinkled in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything, but quietly looked at the earth rock giant.


    It can be seen from his eyes that the suit man actually doesn''t know which earth rock giant the black count''s separation is in.


    The black count continued, "the God of Yalu has mastered this dirt free and clean Utopia, and the reed garden is also the dream land that countless barbarians want to find."


    "However, according to the legend of the wild world, it is impossible to find the reed garden when alive. Only after death can we find the location of the reed garden."


    The tree elder and others on one side also heard the words of the black count. However, they have not heard of the "God of Yalu", so they are also at a loss.


    However, they did not doubt that the black count was telling a lie. In the position of count black, he must know more secrets than they do, and it is normal for them not to know such stories involving wild gods in the wild world.


    Although I don''t think the black count will tell lies, elder tree and GANO don''t understand the meaning of this story.


    Or is this story related to the current war situation?


    In the puzzled eyes of the tree elder and GANO, the black count continued: "after people die, the soul will follow the guidance in the dark and float to the reed garden. However, even if you come to the gate of the reed garden, not everyone can enter."


    "If you want to enter the reed garden, you must go through a barrier, that is to prove your purity."


    "How to prove your purity? Just pass a soul scale set by the God of Yalu to determine whether you are pure and whether you can enter the reed garden."


    "There is a tray on both sides of the soul scale, in which your soul and the reflection of a reed will be placed respectively. If your soul is lighter than the shadow of a reed, it means that you are extremely pure and can enter the reed garden. If your soul is heavier than the shadow of a reed, it means that you were sinful in your life, and this kind of soul judged to be dirty will not only be unable to enter the reed garden, but also be thrown to an crocodile by the God of Yalu The fish monster swallowed it. "


    "I don''t know the name of this crocodile monster. But its ability is the ability of the soul scale. The pure soul will be intact even if swallowed by it. Only the sinful soul will be swallowed by it."


    "It represents order and fairness."


    Hearing this, the suit man who had not said a word gently smiled: "so, what does Lord Black count want to explain by telling this story?"


    The black count whispered, "Amit, it should be the legendary crocodile monster? Or, it has mastered the ability of the crocodile monster. Amit''s ability is fairness and order."

 Chapter 3032

    Associating Amit with the gatekeeper monster in the reed garden is not a key clue that the black count has mastered. He is just guessing.


    However, it is not groundless speculation.


    The gate keeper monster of reed garden is just a legend in the wild world, which is not remarkable; But the owner of the gatekeeper monster, the God of reed garden and the God of Yalu, is a famous wild God in the wild world.


    The source of many demons points to her.


    For example, in the ancient myths of the wild world, it is recorded that in order to build the reed garden, the God of Yalu specially created a magic object with infinite power, arranged a fragrant sleeping mountain full of fruit honey and milk wine for her, opened up a continuous stream of clean water for the reed Garden, and planted a rosemary forest with strange flowers and grass and dense forest


    The scenes in these reed gardens are widely spread, which is also the reason why countless barbarians yearn for it. For ordinary barbarians who live a hard life, what they yearn for is the fairyland in the reed garden; But for wizards, these beautiful descriptions can''t attract them. Instead, they are demons created by the God of Yalu, which makes wizards care very much.


    After all, demons can extract blood. The blood extracted from the demon created by the wild God is extremely pure.


    In ancient mythology, the "magic thing with infinite power" created by the God of Yalu is actually... Lishi family.


    Lux family is a demon with strong universality. Their names are named according to their abilities and the place where they live, such as neritic Hercules, desert island Hercules, miruma Hercules, hilly Hercules, jungle Hercules, wilderness Hercules


    It can be said that the Lishi family has the most comprehensive attributes. No matter what kind of blood power the blood wizard wants to master, he can find the corresponding from the Lishi family. This is why it is said that lux is the most universal.


    In addition, the Lishi family has pure blood, which makes the blood side wizards study the Lishi family one after another, and even introduces the Lishi family into the wizard world of the southern region.


    However, according to the black count, the Lishi family is basically controlled by some large wizard organizations in the southern region, and the wizard level Lishi family has disappeared in the southern region.


    If you want to find the blood of Hercules at the wizard level, you can only try your luck in the wild world.


    Therefore, when the black count learned that bilun Shuting was attacked by a wizard level neritic warrior, he wondered why a wizard level warrior appeared? Generally speaking, the blood of wizard level lux has long been taken. How can there be any left lux?


    At first, the black count doubted whether it was behind those wizard organizations. But after thinking about it carefully, I think something is wrong. The wizard organization doesn''t need to set up a wizard market. Even if it really has hatred with the bilos family and wants to bypass the bilun Shuting to solve the bilos family, there is no way for the wizard organization.


    Therefore, the black count first just guessed that the manipulator behind lux might be lucky to get the wild shallow water lux.


    However, with the appearance of the second wizard level Hercules, the black count immediately overturned the speculation.


    They are also neritic warriors and desert island warriors. They have reached the wizard level, and their strength is comparable to the blood Wizards of Zhenzhi level. How can such a powerful combination of warriors quietly appear in the southern region?


    Therefore, the black count raised another guess: these two Hercules are not local Hercules in the wizard world.


    Now, the black count has confirmed his guess after fighting with the desert island Hercules at close range. Because, on the hair of Hercules on the desert island, he felt the smell of inscriptions covering up the erosion of the will of the world.


    The Hercules who grew up in the wizard world have long been recognized by the will of the wizard world. They don''t have to worry about being eroded by the will of the world. Therefore, this desert island Hercules can only come from a different world. When you think of Hercules from a different world, you will naturally want the source of Hercules, the wild world.


    At this stage, if we try to understand the source of Lishi Shuoyuan in the wild world, we will push it to the God of Yalu.


    Referring to the God of Yalu and thinking about the keyword "crocodile head", it naturally reminds the black count of the gatekeeper monster in the reed garden, which is a demon with crocodile head.


    Of course, the last two steps are after the black count really crushed Amit and libaia and determined that they can''t turn the waves. Only then can he have leisure to think and associate.


    After a general guess, the black count began the operation of shooting arrows first and then drawing targets.


    The black count first connected Amit with the guard monster in the reed garden, and then thought about the possibility... This thought really found a lot of coincidence.


    Not to mention the coincidence of appearance, the most worth mentioning is the attribute given by the God of Yalu: fairness and order.


    After the suit man summoned Amit, Amit has not been directly involved in the war.


    Before the black count came, the only time it intervened in the war was when the tree elder and others wanted to escape the "game". When he violated the contract, Amit jumped into the battlefield and forced the tree elder and others back into the game.


    What Amit was doing was... Maintaining order.


    Now, Amit is involved in the battle again because of the appearance of the black count.


    The black count came in with vayin. Although he and vayin have been integrated from a certain point of view, if they are really subdivided, they are still two different individuals. After all, the strength gap lies here.


    In other words, the black count entered the suit man''s game, ostensibly in line with the rules, but secretly it was a loophole in the rules of the game.


    In Amit''s eyes, this is also an act of contempt for the rules.


    Therefore, Amit will intervene in the war again and only attack the black count.


    Another point, Amit''s Black Death light did great harm to the black count. But the damage to GANO, tree elder and others is almost nil.


    The same black dead light, and a light each watch?


    This is obviously problematic.


    Previously, they speculated that the suit man may have come for the black count. However, if the black count is really targeted and the overall situation is set to calculate the black count, the strength of this Amit is not enough.


    Put aside this idea, the black count brought Amit''s Black Death light into the power rule of "fairness and order", and found that it can be logically self consistent.


    Amit is to maintain fairness and order, so it is only aimed at the black count. And its black death light also has this fair rule, so it won''t have too much lethality for people who are in line with the rules of the game such as GANO and tree elder; But for the black count who uses the rules to enter the game, he won''t be reasonable.


    This association seems to explain why Amit''s Black Death light has "one light and each watch".


    The fact that the count abides by the "black suit" has led to more Association.


    Of course, at this time, the black count still had no direct evidence to connect Amit with the gatekeeper of the reed garden.


    However, this does not prevent him from making bold speculation.


    As the voice of the black count fell, gaino, tree elder and others all looked at the suit man.


    GANO subconsciously looked at the suit man, but the tree elder thought of a lot from the words of the black count.


    Although the tree elder has never heard of the story of the gatekeeper monster in the reed garden, this does not prevent the tree elder from finding the key point - the relationship between wild gods.


    Amit, a special demon, is estimated to be a very rare demon in the wild world. Otherwise, "where''s the magical beast" will definitely be included.


    There are only three kinds of Warcraft not included in the journal where is the magical Warcraft: too strong, too far or too few.


    The gate keeper of reed garden is too strong? Afraid of being copied? Not yet.


    The wild God is hostile to the wizard. The wizard is not afraid of the wild God, let alone a demon without a sense of existence in the wild God''s hand?


    As for saying too far? No, the wild world is near the southern region.


    Not too strong, not too far away, then there is only the possibility of "too little".


    It is estimated that the gatekeeper monster of reed garden is rare in the wild world, and may even be a single seedling. So where''s the magic beast is not recorded.


    In this way, things are very strange.


    If the black count is right, why did Amit, a rare demon from a wild God, follow a human wizard?


    Why can a human Wizard control the Hercules, and there are two wizard level Hercules as soon as he appears?


    Is it possible that this suit man is a spy infiltrated into the southern region by the alien world. And the patron standing behind him is the master of the reed garden, the God of Yalu?


    It was with this idea that the tree elder looked at the suit man directly.


    If his guess is right, even if they can''t beat the suit man, they can make a big trouble for the suit man... Yes, the tree elder thought of the extreme sect.


    Extremists hate alien creatures.


    Although the lux family may not be classified as an alien demon by extreme sects. But the wild God spy and the gatekeeper monster of reed garden will definitely attract extreme sects.


    Although the base camp of extremist sects is far away from the sin world, don''t forget that the location of bilun Shuting is the ancient kingdom.


    In the tripartite game of the ancient kingdom, extreme sects occupy the majority.


    Even though there are no extremist sects in bilun Shuting, there are extremist sects stationed in several large wizard fairs in the ancient man kingdom.


    The tree elder only needs to move his mouth and let his people pass it to other wizard fairs through the transmission array. As soon as the situation of bilun Shuting is spread, it will soon attract people of extreme sects.


    Once the extremist sects smell it, the suit man will be targeted as long as he remains in the southern region.


    Although this can not directly solve the crisis of the bilos family, it can also make the suit man pay a certain price.


    Therefore, the tree elder is very concerned about the man''s response.


    On the other hand, after listening to the story told by the black count, the suit man was silent for a few seconds, and then began to grin wildly, and the shaking of his shoulders was to the extreme.


    "Good! Good, good!" The suit man said three good things in a row, and then looked at the black count with bright and crazy eyes: "it is worthy of being the patriarch of Noah family. I have heard of such a strange legend."


    "Amit, Amit, although you can''t beat the black count, you don''t lose. It''s amazing that someone can guess your identity, and it''s still a big man in the wizard world of the southern region. You should be happy that your name will be spread and will no longer be unknown..."


    "That''s... that''s interesting."


    The corners of the mouth on both sides of the suit man are the largest, and the curved mouth is like a crescent moon.


    The tree elder heard the suit man''s response and his eyes brightened: the black count was really right! This suit man is really related to wild God!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Even if the suit man has nothing to do with the wild God, an Amit alone is enough to attract the attention of extreme sects.


    The tree elder even began to imagine how to use words to make the extreme church pay more attention to the existence of the suit man.


    The black count naturally noticed the tree elder''s mind, but the black count didn''t say anything, but continued to look at the suit man: "you don''t seem to care about the leakage of Amit''s identity?"


    The suit man stared at the black count with a smile: "why do you care? Is it because of extreme sects?"


    The fearless appearance of the suit man made the tree elder have some doubts, but soon, the tree elder shook his head again. He doesn''t believe that some people are not afraid of extreme sects in the southern region. The man in suit is estimated to be fierce and weak.


    The tree elder has his own guess, and the black count naturally has the corresponding judgment.


    In the black count''s opinion, the man in suit is not dressed. He is really not afraid of extreme sects... Even in the black count''s inspiration, the man in suit is not only not afraid of extreme sects, but also eager to try.


    It seems that he still has some expectations for the tracking of extreme sects.


    Sure enough, this is a madman.


    The black count frowned and did not ask why the suit man was not afraid of extreme sects. Instead, he accelerated his speed and created two earth and stone giants again through the majestic force of the earth.


    One is covered with earthy yellow earth gemstones, and the other is the Blackstone giant with the strongest hardness.


    As soon as the two giants were created, the giant covered with earth gems began to accumulate energy.


    A large amount of elemental energy penetrates into its body and lights up the earth gemstones embedded all over its body one by one.


    As the gemstones shine more and more, the giant, who didn''t have much energy fluctuation, began to emit a rising smell of terror.


    There is no doubt that when all gemstones are completely lit up, its breath will reach an extremely terrible height.


    Even if Amit and liebia add up, they can''t be higher than you.


    Therefore, when they saw the gem giant accumulating strength, Amit and libaia did not hesitate to attack the gem giant for the first time.


    However, there were several earth and rock giants around, and libaia couldn''t break through under their obstruction.


    Amit can destroy the earth rock giant through the Black Death light, but after destroying several earth rock giants in succession, the black stone giant with full hardness rushed over.


    The Blackstone giant began to encircle, chase and intercept Amit.


    Its tough physique is enough to resist dozens of black dead lights.


    Under the pursuit of the Blackstone giant, Amit was also difficult to break the blockade for a time, which gave the gem giant time to accumulate energy.


    Seeing the breath of the gem giant become more and more magnificent, Amit''s eyes also showed an anxious color.


    However, to the black count''s some doubt, the suit man standing high is still the same as at first, and has not been moved by the change of the war situation.


    As if in his eyes, it was really just a game.

 Chapter 3033

    The man in suit is confident and makes the black count doubt whether the other party has any cards. Therefore, when the gem giant gathers energy, he becomes more cautious.


    However, when the gem giant completely accumulated energy, the suit man didn''t move.


    Although the black count is more cautious than before, it does not mean that he will let the opportunity pass.


    When determining that the energy that the gem giant can exert has reached the limit, the black count did not hesitate to take the shot.


    With the order from the black count''s heart, the gem giant not far away moved.


    I saw such a big giant with his hands folded, his fingers fastened into hammer boxing, and his mouth was talking about unknown obscure words. With the louder and louder chanting, terrible energy waves began to appear around the hammer fist.


    The waves sent out, with an extremely strong breath, directly rolled up countless earth rocks around. The registration office, which was still intact, also cracked one gap after another in this terrible fluctuation.


    Even the wind and rain are excluded by this wave, forming a "clean land".


    The wave is also accompanied by the light of gemstones. It is like a falling meteorite. In an instant, it erupted into dazzling brilliance.


    The gem giant is covered by light and waves.


    Its momentum has reached a terrible level. The tree elder and GANO on one side stared round. This energy level is definitely higher than that of the second level true knowledge wizard, and even comparable to the attack of the third level true knowledge wizard!


    At this time, the black count was clearly just a separate body, and the energy fluctuation of the separate body was only wizard level. It was beyond their imagination to mobilize energy to achieve this step.


    Even if it takes a long time to save for the gem giants to use such energy, it doesn''t hinder their horror.


    You know, even if you give them a day to save, they may not be able to create attacks at the level of true knowledge wizard!


    Not to mention the tree elder and GANO, even if a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the suit man... The black count is worthy of being the black count. The hand of the wizard standing at the top of the southern region is more terrible than he thought.


    The tree elder and GANO were relieved to see such terrible energy fluctuations.


    They don''t believe that the high level and Amelia can face such fluctuations safely.


    This sentence, they will win.


    On the other hand, the black count did not think that Amit and libaya could resist the light of precious stones, but he was not as optimistic as the tree elder and others.


    He knew very well that although the power of gem light could cause great damage to Amit and libaia, it was not so easy to kill with one blow.


    What''s more, even if you eliminate Amit and libaia, don''t forget that the man in the suit still has a shallow sea lux.


    Although it is a violation to send neroshi according to the game rules set by the suit man, will the suit man really abide by the rules? The black count doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, as the black count thought... The suit man didn''t obey the rules.


    Even, he broke the rules earlier. Even shallow Hynix didn''t send it out, so he took the initiative to break the rules set by himself.


    The suit man finally moved when the gem giant''s hammer hit Amit and libaia. He smiled a few times and said faintly in a voice that everyone could hear: "Amit, libaia, come back..."


    Yes, at the moment when the gem light was about to hit Amit and libaia, he put the two demons away.


    The gem light directly washes the ground and turns most of the registration office into dust.


    Amit and libaia are like summoners'' summoning beasts, pulled back to the original world and disappeared.


    Seeing the two lost demons, the black count just frowned and said nothing more. Instead, gaino jumped up excitedly and stared at the suit man fiercely: "don''t you follow the rules one by one? Obviously you didn''t abide by the rules yourself!"


    When the man in suit heard GANO''s accusation, he showed a distressed look with an exaggerated expression: "yes, I really didn''t abide by the rules. What should I do?"


    After the suit man asked a question in distress, before gaino answered, he said to himself, "as a punishment, I can only admit defeat."


    The suit man said this and shrugged: "even if you win this game."


    GANO looked at the way the suit man asked and answered himself, and his heart burned with nameless fire: "you bastard!"


    The suit man looked at GANO and said with a smile, "what, do you want to play another game?"


    Gaino was about to speak. The tree elder on one side scolded, "gaino, shut up!"


    The tree elder is not stupid. In the previous battle, he also wanted to understand that the so-called game rules of the suit man are actually making a special contract. And the man who opened the contract at that time was the reckless man named gaino.


    If GANO is stimulated by the suit man again and makes certain actions or words according to the suit man''s words, leading to the signing of a new round of contract, it can only be said that GANO deserves it! Anyway, the tree elder won''t take the initiative to get involved in the contract this time.


    The power of contract is the real power of law. He is crazy to take the initiative to touch the power of the law.


    Gaino didn''t know the reason at this time. Hearing the scolding of the tree elder, he looked at it wrongly.


    The tree elder didn''t bother to explain and said directly, "get over here. I''ll settle your business with you later. Now, come here immediately!"


    GANO squeezed his fist, but at last he loosened it. With a helpless face, he walked to the tree elder.


    When gaino returned to the old tree, the suit man uttered "tut tut" twice: "Alas, without the starter, the game will become boring..."


    Gaino didn''t understand the meaning, but the tree elder narrowed his eyes and looked at the suit man: "so, you set up all these games. You know gaino''s character, so you''ve already thought about it. Let gaino act as the opener of the contract?"


    GANO looked at the tree elder in confusion.


    The suit man said faintly, "it seems that you have reacted, but you are really... Slow."


    The satire of the suit man did not arouse the emotion of the tree elder. The tree elder knows very well that the reason why the suit man can reach the previous oral contract is because he has grasped their mood.


    GANO''s impulse is the person who opens the contract; When he and Xingye clan leader saw that gaino was defeated, they had to help and entered the contract.


    So, everything is caused by emotional impulse.


    In the face of a man in a suit, the most important thing is not to be disturbed by the other party!


    The suit man seemed to see the change of the tree elder''s mood. He didn''t care. He said faintly, "since you won, I''ll tell you the questions you asked according to the previous agreement."


    Gayno: who made an appointment with you


    The suit man looked at gaino with a smile: "so, did you give up the customs clearance reward?"


    Gayno: "we''d rather kill..."


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    Before gaino finished, he had a huge fist on his head. It''s called by the tree elder.


    GANO looked at the tree elder in confusion, and the tree elder clenched his teeth and said, "what did I just say? You started again? Shut up!"


    Gaino is a little wronged. It''s clear that elder Shu just asked him to come back and didn''t let him keep silent


    GANO didn''t dare to resist the tree elder, so he could only lower his head and say nothing.


    At this scene, the man in suit couldn''t help laughing up.


    Even the black count could not help shaking his head secretly. It seems that in the past today, the probability that this GANO wants to inherit the chief of bilos will become infinitely small.


    So it seems that it''s good that DREZ was sent out. It''s tantamount to picking up the leak out of thin air.


    "So do you want a reward?" The suit man smiled and looked at the tree elder.


    The tree elder asked, "we still need this? Isn''t this the rule you set?"


    Suit man: "that''s right. You are customs clearance people. I should take the initiative to issue customs clearance rewards. All right, according to the previous agreement with wizard GANO..."


    As soon as GANO heard this, he subconsciously wanted to say: when do I have an appointment with you.


    But before gaino could speak, the tree elder''s cold eyes had glanced over, and gaino immediately kept silent.


    The suit man continued, "I''ll answer the two questions he first asked me."


    These two questions are what GANO asked when he first pointed to the man in suit: who are you? Did you instigate the attack launched by Qianhai Lishi and Beilun Shuting?


    After the suit man''s voice fell, he didn''t speak immediately, but turned his head and looked to the other side.


    I saw Saina and Lucia flying from afar.


    After taking back the two demons, the suit man took the initiative to break the contract. Therefore, neither Saina nor Lucia was blocked by the power of the contract and came nearby smoothly.


    After they fell, Saina immediately came to the tree elder.


    Lucia stood near Wai and looked at the man in suit from a distance.


    The suit man ignored Saina, but looked at Lucia and said with a smile: "it''s Lucia''s store manager. I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Lucia repressed the dirty words in her throat and said coldly, "what you have done has violated the rules of starry street."


    "I know." The man in suit nodded carelessly, then smiled and said, "but I''m still very grateful to the store manager of Lucia. Even when the rules were broken, he didn''t reveal my information."


    Although the suit man also knows that Lucia may leak his information in other ways, those information is irrelevant.


    From the first question "who are you" that GANO asked, Lucia didn''t even tell the bilos family his name.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Lucia abides by the rules of the star block.


    There are two kinds of people that suit men like most. The first is people who obey the rules. Lucia''s practice deserves his thanks.


    Lucia snorted coldly, ignoring the suit man, but pulled VAI back a little.


    At this time, there was no contractual restriction. Lucia knew that now people didn''t fight the suit man because they were still waiting for him to answer questions.


    Once the suit man answers, or the answer is not satisfied, there must be another fierce battle. This time it was a scuffle without rules, so it must be right to take the apprentice VAI back one after another.


    The man in suit didn''t care about Lucia''s actions. With a slight smile, he turned and continued to look at the tree elder.


    At this time, the tree elder had learned the request of the black count from Saina. Although the tree elder felt a little suspicious of sitting on the ground and raising the price, the tree elder was relieved to think that the two were powerful and terrible enough to destroy the demons of the billos family and the light of precious stones released by the black count.


    No matter how excessive it is, at least the backbone of the bilos family is still alive, which is the greatest luck.


    The tree elder already knew, but he also knew that now was not the time to talk to the black count. He temporarily put aside the myth of "trading" and refocused his attention on the man in suit.


    "The first question of wizard GANO is to ask who I am." Suit man: "it''s too philosophical to answer this question. I don''t have philosophical literacy. Therefore, all I can answer is the simplest."


    The suit man trimmed his skirt a little, then made a solemn look and said, "excuse me for introducing myself too late."


    "My name is stope. I''m a little voice wizard. I don''t have any background, but I founded an insignificant organization. It''s not a wizard organization, but a small organization that helps each other. The headquarters of the organization is not in the southern region, but if I trace the source, I''m also a human in the southern region."


    "This is my general introduction. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Elder Shu: "trace back to the southern region? So, you mean, you''re not born in the southern region?"


    The suit man, also known as stope, hooked his lip: "that''s right."


    Elder Shu: "were you born in the wild world?"


    Stope: Yes


    Elder Shu: "you are indeed a spy of the God of Yalu!"


    Stope shrugged. "Your logic doesn''t make sense. But I''ve really seen the God of Yalu in your mouth. But it''s a pity that I''m not with him."


    Stope directly denied this relationship. Even, he didn''t even use the honorific name "he" of the God of Jalu, but used a broader name that can even refer to animals to call the God of Jalu.


    This is an insult to the gods.


    Even count black used ''he'' to the God of Yalu before. It can be seen that stope''s use of this word is intentional.


    It can be seen from this title that stope and the God of Yalu should not deal with each other.


    The tree elder naturally heard the implication of stope, but it doesn''t matter to the tree elder whether stope is a spy of the God of Yalu. Anyway, it''s enough to know that stope has a relationship with the God of Jalu.


    Just tell this in front of extremist sects, and the extremist sects will naturally verify how to follow up. And this kind of verification will never be a mild means.


    So whether stope is or not a spy of the God of Yalu, he will come to no good end as long as he faces extreme sects.


    Stope also guessed the meaning of the tree elder, but his expression was the same as before and didn''t care.


    "What kind of organization are you talking about?" The tree elder continued to ask.


    Stope: "the organization''s affairs can''t be leaked, or do you want to join my organization?"


    The tree elder snorted coldly, and its meaning is self-evident.


    Stope: "well, I see you don''t want to join my organization. But then again, even if you apply, you''re not qualified."


    The tree elder ignored stope''s words and just said hi.


    However, he is interested in the organization behind stope.


    Does being organized mean that stope is not alone?


    While the tree elder was thinking secretly, stope said, "as for the second question of GANO, he asked me, did I instigate the attack launched by neritic Hercules and Byron Shuting?"


    Under the gaze of the tree elder, stope''s shoulder trembled slightly and smiled wildly.


    "Of course, yes."

 Chapter 3034

    Stope''s answer, accompanied by the wild laughter, seemed extremely arrogant.


    Even the tree elder, who thinks he has excellent bearing, can''t stop an unknown fire in his heart when he looks at stope''s crazy appearance.


    "Why did you do that?" The tree elder restrained his anger and looked directly at stope.


    Stope licked the corner of his lip, squinted and said, "why don''t you guess?"


    The tree elder knew that stope''s rhetorical question was intentional, but he didn''t lose his attitude. Instead, he replied according to his words: "you have a feud with the bilos family."


    The tree elder said it firmly, but after listening to it, a thick disappointment flashed in stope''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, the people of the bilos family are all laymen."


    The tree elder frowned and said, "are you sophistry and want to get rid of sin?"


    Stope looked at the tree elder with funny eyes: "sophistry? Do you think I must have a feud with the bilos family, and I don''t admit it because I sophistry? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, why should I sophistry, and why should I get rid of the crime? Is the bilos family a law, or do you think you have mastered the standard of responsibility?"


    Stope raised his eyebrows: "you''ve been in Biron tree court for a long time. Can''t you see how big the world outside the tree court is? I advise you to open your eyes and see the real world. Put yourself in a right position. Don''t think you''re still a great elder."


    "Maybe in the past, you could be the only one in bilun Shuting, but after today, are you sure you can still be high?"


    Stope didn''t make any explanation for himself, but his words constantly stimulated the tree elder and GANO. There was anger on their faces.


    The star leaf, who sat panting on one side, was also dissatisfied with stope''s strange demeanor, but he recognized what he said.


    Elder Shu''s words have a sense of superiority. It seems that you have determined that your own rules are the rules.


    If it had been in the past, Xingye might have thought so. After all, in the Biron tree court, no one dared to oppose the billos family. When they were used to being in power, they couldn''t see around.


    Had it not been for the chaos in the kingdom of gurman, Xingye had suffered a great loss when he went out alone. Only then did he see the reality of the outside world and let him understand that all compliments were just an illusory dream. After figuring this out, Xingye''s eyes no longer only focus on bilun Shuting. He wants to see a broader world, pursue self realization and pursue the original truth.


    When the state of mind changes, Xingye can look at things more objectively.


    Therefore, even though stope is his enemy, the general direction of the other party''s words is not wrong. The bilos family is too comfortable in a corner, and their horizons have become more and more limited.


    Although Xingye thought so, he didn''t open his mouth, just lowered his eyes and silently recovered his injury.


    After hearing this, the tree elder didn''t have any feeling. Instead, he felt that stope was still quibbling.


    He sneered, "you mean you didn''t do it against the billows family because of hatred. What''s the purpose of your action?"


    However, stope saw through the tree elder''s mind and said sarcastically, "anyway, you have set my idea in advance. Why ask me more?"


    The tree elder was stunned for a second, but soon showed a "sure enough" look.


    Stope shook his head secretly when he saw this, but looking back, it''s good to define it as hatred. If you don''t find a reason for your failure, elder tree''s world outlook will collapse... I''m really a good man.


    Stope''s shoulders trembled and his heart seemed to have been sublimated.


    At this time, the black count on one side suddenly said, "so this time your attack is not driven by hatred?"


    They did not expect that the black count would speak at this time.


    The tree elder and others all looked over and wondered what the black count meant.


    Stope thought for a moment and replied, "only stupid people think hatred is the biggest driving force. Although there are stupid people in my organization, it''s a pity that I''m not stupid."


    Black count: "so there is no reason and no purpose to attack birun Shuting?"


    The count looked at me with a purpose. Of course, I had a reason to laugh more than myself


    Stope''s words made the tree elder sneer. It has reason and purpose. It seems that I don''t care about anything before.


    The black count was not too surprised by stope''s words.


    He has seen too many people with different personalities. There are not few wizards who have no purpose at all and cause great damage just for fun.


    Such people always claim to be free from low taste, but in fact, they are just to satisfy their own desire for fun.


    Stope has at least one purpose and reason, but from his tone and way of speaking, the black count can basically confirm that this man is also a pleasure man, or... Pleasure offender.


    Elder Shu: "I just said that you didn''t aim at hatred. Now I say that you attacked bilun Shuting for a reason and purpose. What''s your reason and purpose?"


    Stope glanced at the tree elder: "I have fulfilled the answer of customs clearance reward. What you asked is beyond the scope of my answer, but I can reveal a little about my purpose here."


    Stopton paused with a big smile: "I''m here to give a good gift to Lord Black."


    At the moment when the voice fell, without waiting for the reaction of the people, stope suddenly burst into laughter.


    In the dark, his laughter seemed sharp and strange.


    "It''s time to give gifts and leave. Good night, everyone."


    With great laughter, stope''s figure suddenly began to become dark, as if integrated into the background of the night.


    Seeing this scene, how can the tree elder not understand that stope is going to run away. He didn''t have time to think about stope''s last words, but directly got up: "gaino, Saina, do it together and make sure to keep him!"


    When the old saying of the tree head fell, it had rushed to stope like an arrow off the string.


    Gaino and Saina did the same.


    However, stope did not have the slightest fear, integrated into the dark body, and there was no sense of separation.


    At first, the tree elder didn''t understand why stope was so confident. Until their energy was rebounded by an invisible barrier, they suddenly understood that the strength of stope was not weaker than the demon he summoned!


    Before, stope bounced the purple fire of gaino through the invisible barrier. Now, not only the purple fire, but also the attacks of tree elder and Shaina were bounced, and the barrier showed no sign of damage. We can see how terrible the rebound barrier released by stope is.


    "Echo reflection!" Saina remembered that count black mentioned this rebound ability.


    This is a phonological technique. According to count black, before that, only Lord Rhine in the savage cave in the wizard world of the southern region could be released. Now, such a powerful spell appeared again, but this time it was released by an unknown wizard.


    As soon as the auxiliary is released, it will be a blockbuster!


    The attacks of the three wizards were not only defended, but also rebounded completely.


    The ability is terrible!


    The only good thing is that this rebound has traces to follow and can be avoided. The three of them did escape the rebound attack smoothly.


    However, it is not proud to avoid the rebound.


    It''s a shame to watch stope leave!


    After trying to attack twice, the tree elder knew that he could not destroy the echo reflection. The strength of this stope is indeed far beyond their imagination.


    Now the only thing we can rely on is the black count.


    The tree elder turned back and looked at the black count. However, the black count seemed to be thinking about something, and did not find the eyes of the tree elder.


    Without hesitation, the tree elder bit his teeth and said, "we agree with the second plan after the first plan. Just ask adults to help us break the echo!"


    The old saying of the tree head is very urgent. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    The black count was revived by the request of the tree elder, and his eyes looked at stope. However, because of the huge energy fluctuations around, the black count did not see stope''s expression.


    If you can see stope''s expression, maybe the black count can guess the meaning of stope''s previous words.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it


    Didn''t stope say that one of his purposes was to give gifts?


    Let''s see if stope is qualified to give this good gift!


    "Yes." The black count nodded to the tree elder, then directly summoned a dust tornado and made a continuous and indiscriminate attack on the echo reflection with a terrible vortex.


    If the dust tornado is cast by others, it will probably be reflected back to death by the echo.


    But the black count knew too much about the echo of his old friend. The dust tornado he cast was not cast through his own medium at all. It is a dust tornado cast by the energy of the earth rock giant, and the earth rock giant collapses directly after releasing this skill.


    The black count directly cuts off the connection between energy, and the echo reflection has no rebound object even if it wants to rebound.


    Finally, the echo reflection can only be dissipated by the dust tornado.


    It was as dark as the count thought. In just five seconds, the dust tornado dissipated the echo.


    Seeing that stope was exposed, the tree elder''s eyes lit up, and the energy already prepared was transformed into thousands of plants, trees and thorns as thin as hair, which cut off all the directions that stope could escape with the power of a snare. Moreover, the plants and thorns also have the nature of sharp and highly toxic. After stope was exposed, his defense skill was only resisted for a second, and then was pierced by plants and thorns, nearly a hundred of them, Inserted stope''s limbs and chest.


    The hairy thorn vine is almost difficult to capture with the naked eye. People can only see that a large number of blood holes suddenly burst out of stope''s body, which is sure that the tree elder''s attack played.


    Seeing that stope was about to be caught, the tree elder''s expression was very excited.


    The black count on the other side showed a look of doubt... If what stope said "gift giving" is what he understood, then stope should have a backhand. But now it seems that he''s just saying hi?


    At this time, stope''s limbs and chest were punctured by ten thousand vines. In this case, can he run away?


    When the black count was confused and the tree elder was excited, a sudden voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Break the game."


    With this sound, a light mask emitting strange energy suddenly shrouded stope. The light mask not only cut off the plants and thorns of the tree elder, but also healed the wounds caused by the thorns at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The poison was removed from stope''s body in a few seconds.


    Looking at this scene, the tree elder couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His plants and thorns have accumulated strength for nearly a minute. He is worried that stope will escape and has been specially reinforced. But why can a light mask cut off all the plants and thorns, and even treat all stope''s injuries?


    What kind of ability is this?


    You know, the tree elder himself is also a natural wizard and is the best at healing. He knows very well that the wounds caused by plants and vines are definitely not so simple and can be recovered.


    Even if you are really treated, it will take a lot of effort.


    But now, he was treated in just a few seconds and even the toxin was removed, which really made the tree elder a little unbelievable.


    "Who did it? Who did it! Come out!" Cried GANO.


    This mask is definitely not made by stope. When stope is controlled by plants, thorns and vines, it is impossible to have any spare power to control energy.


    There was a clear sound before the mask appeared.


    That''s not stopp''s voice!


    With the cry of GANO, a figure slowly showed its outline and appeared in the hood.


    It was a muscular man with a bare upper body and no coat. He wore an "X" shaped black rivet leather hoop on his chest and a black red cloak behind him.


    He stood behind stope as if he had emerged from the ripples of the air.


    His dress made him look familiar... I seem to have seen him somewhere.


    At this time, one side of Saina seemed to recognize each other''s identity, and a surprise flashed through her eyes: "are you... EXX?"


    Akers looked at Saina with a simple and honest smile: "it''s me, witch Yusen."


    Saina looked at Alex in disbelief, and then looked at stope in front of him: "you, how can you mix with him?"


    In Saina''s memory, AIX is a very kind and honest man.


    Although there is not much contact, in the limited contact, we can basically see that Exxon is helping the less advanced generation.


    Axe''s "kindness" left a deep impression on Saina. To this end, Saina also specially asked someone to inquire about EXX''s intelligence.


    According to the information, Akers hasn''t done anything too much since he came to Biren Shuting. He helped the less advanced apprentices more, and didn''t care about the origin of the apprentices. There were many apprentices in the bilos family who went to AIX for advice.


    It can be said that Exxon is a dark white wizard whose appearance is not academic, but more academic than academic.


    For such a white wizard, even though she thinks the other party is stupid, she is willing to associate with it.


    It won''t hurt to make friends with the white wizard.


    But what Saina didn''t expect was that this dark white wizard, with a defensive posture, stood behind the heinous madman stope!


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 3035

    Facing Saina''s question, Akers whispered, "stope is my most important friend."


    Hearing Akers'' reply, Saina seemed to understand something: "so, you also participated in this attack?"


    Akers opened his mouth as if trying to explain, but hesitated for a second and fell into silence again.


    In the eyes of Saina, Exxon''s non refutation is a kind of acquiescence.


    Originally, Saina wanted to make friends with Exxon, but now she is very glad that she hasn''t won over Exxon, otherwise she will really lose both face and inside.


    "Saina, do you know him?" Elder tree hasn''t seen Akers yet. Hearing the dialogue between Saina and Akers, he looks at it suspiciously.


    "Yes, I thought he was a white wizard." Saina nodded and said.


    "White wizard?" Stope suddenly cut in, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile: "a stupid guy will distinguish black and white by the quality of a wizard. Oh, no, even if he doesn''t distinguish black and white by the quality of a wizard, he is a stupid person."


    Saina frowned and didn''t respond.


    Because stope''s words involve ideas, and there is little later in the debate of ideas in the wizard world.


    Stope: "let me introduce you. This is my companion and what I said before. His name is EXX."


    There was an obvious derogatory meaning in stope''s words, but Akers didn''t care. He seemed to have been used to being called "stupid".


    At this time, the black count suddenly said: "so, he is the reason why you attacked bilun Shuting?"


    The reason why the count has the greatest driving force is to ask the stupid people in the black organization, because I said it is the stupid people who have the greatest driving force.


    This shows that in stope''s view, AIX should be a wizard driven by hatred.


    Stope himself denied that attacking bilun Shuting had a special purpose, and the black count could see that he should not have lied. Coupled with some of his behaviors and actions, the black count could basically confirm that this man was a pleasure criminal.


    The so-called pleasure offenders refer to those who commit crimes not for their purpose, but for fun by causing public riots and panic through criminal acts, and then secretly observing these reactions.


    Although pleasure offenders will not commit crimes purposefully, it is possible to satisfy their own pleasure by organizing attacks.


    In other words, stope may not have the purpose of attacking bilun Shuting, but stope''s accomplices have the request of attacking bilun Shuting.


    At present, the accomplice admitted by stope is also what he calls a "stupid man", so there is only EXX.


    That''s why the black count asked this question.


    Stope stretched out his index finger and waved to the left and right. "No. Akers is not good at weaving hatred. His stupidity is that he always wants to make the best of both worlds."


    "Just like this time, he knew everything, but he insisted on running to save people. Is it funny? Is it stupid?"


    Obviously already knew that he would never die with Biren Shuting, but Akers still wondered whether he could make up for it in some ways to achieve the best of both worlds. In stope''s view, this is an incomprehensible stupid behavior... However, stope will not stop EXX''s actions. After all, EXX is also a person in the organization.


    Stupidity is a little stupid, but at least it is also the organization elder.


    In addition, the people in the organization have some problems more or less. Compared with others, Exxon''s problems are at least not too big.


    Hearing stope''s words, Saina was stunned: "he, he''s saving people?"


    Stope didn''t answer, but Akers scratched his head: "the people I saved are now under the Council hall. It''s safe there. After we leave, witch Yusen can go there and tell them."


    Saina was dazzled by the whole wind by what Akers said.


    But the tree elder snorted coldly: "want to go? Impossible!"


    When the old saying of the tree leader fell, he wanted to manipulate the power of nature and attack the mask made by axe.


    However, neither ex nor stope paid attention to the tree elder. As for the tree elder''s attack, it is useless. All the energy will disappear as soon as it gets close to the mask. As if falling into a black hole invisible to the naked eye.


    The two people in the hood are completely unaffected by the outside world, and even chat at leisure.


    "You came at the right time. Did you see the picture that I can''t leave here?" Stope looked at Alex.


    Akers shook his head. "No, you can leave without my help. But... I always feel a little nervous and don''t know what''s wrong. So I came to have a look."


    After a pause, Akers said again, "if you have no problem here, I''m worried that there may be an accident with her."


    Relying solely on the reason of "uneasy heart" to persuade people, generally speaking, they will not get any response. But stope didn''t doubt the meaning of ex at all. Hearing ex''s worry, he also thought: "so, there may be twists and turns in Sharon?"


    Akers hesitated and nodded, "maybe."


    Stope: "she''s only facing three wizards. It shouldn''t be a big problem. But since you don''t feel right, let''s go and have a look."


    "Just in time, things are over here. Take Sharon and we should leave this world."


    After stope and Akers talked about themselves, in full view of the public, Akers directly tore open a crack full of colorful brilliance.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes show the color of surprise and doubt.


    Because this colorful crack is obviously a space crack. But at this moment, the surrounding energy is extremely disordered, which also drives the turbulence of space energy. In this case, opening up space cracks is basically looking for death.


    No one will enter the space crack in this case unless they have to escape with a plane clip.


    But stope and Akers seem totally indifferent to the turbulence of space. Even half of Akers'' foot has stepped into the crack of space.


    The most incredible thing for everyone is that even if the space crack is opened, the strange light mask shows no sign of weakening.


    No matter how the tree elder attacks, the mask still perfectly performs the defense.


    This strange scene, even the well-informed black count, showed a look of doubt.


    Soon, ex disappeared into the space crack and saw that stope was about to leave, but the tree elder still didn''t break the light mask.


    Helpless, the tree elder looked at the black count for help again.


    The black count was silent for a moment and said, "what I promised you has been completed. The echo reflected that I broke it for you. This time, the mask is not within the requirements."


    In other words, if the tree elder wants the black count''s help, he must at least put forward new interests.


    But after the first scheme and the second scheme have been agreed, the tree elder has no strategy to attract the black count for a time.


    However, even if there are new interests that can attract the black count, the tree elder may not be able to practice at this time. For one thing, the black count can''t understand the ability of axe, so he may not be able to break the light mask in a short time; Second, stope will not wait for them to trade slowly. When they talk, stope has entered the colorful crack.


    "Bang -"


    With the crack disappearing, the light shield also made a broken sound, and everything was restored to the original.


    No stope, no AIX.


    There is only a mess of ruins around


    ¡­¡­


    Watching stope and Akers leave in front of their own face, the tree is old and almost spits out blood.


    Saina may still be immersed in the "rebellion" of Exxon and stay in place without any action for a time.


    Xingye was seriously injured and leaned against the tree elder''s natural tree to recover silently. However, he also saw the disappearance of stope and Akers. Although he was angry about this, he also had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Compared with the tree elder, the star leaf actually sees deeper.


    There is no doubt about stope''s strength. With those two terrible demons, I''m afraid even the second-class true knowledge wizard can''t completely keep him. Moreover, stope only released the desert island lux and a crocodile headed monster before. The known shallow sea lux has not been revealed yet.


    If you think about it, stope can have wizard level desert island Hercules and shallow sea Hercules. Why can''t he have other mimuma Hercules, Hill Hercules, jungle Hercules and field Hercules?


    If the opponent can really control a large number of wizard level Hercules, who can defeat him?


    The power of stope in their eyes is obviously only a small part. Without knowing the real strength of stope, they have shown everything, and the two can''t be compared at all.


    There is also the mysterious ex who suddenly appears, which makes the star leaf unable to see through.


    All the abilities he displayed, whether it was the light mask, or the colorful cracks, or how he appeared, Xingye looked stunned.


    There is no doubt that Exxon''s strength is not weak. Maybe, like stope, they are the kind who can beat the strong with the weak.


    Moreover, the power of ex is more mysterious. At least the star leaf doesn''t see what kind of energy he is casting.


    In the face of these two powerful wizards, Xingye not only felt his weakness, but even suspected that the black count would go all out and might not be able to leave them.


    Moreover, stope made it clear that he came here to give a big gift to the black count.


    Previously, Xingye didn''t understand what it was, but with the tree elder''s continuous consent to the first plan and the second plan of the black count, Xingye seemed to understand that the so-called big gift of stope actually refers to this.


    The tree elder has seen that the black count has the intention of keeping the bilos family intact in the matter of the underground waterway, that is, the black count has no plan to destroy the bilos family.


    Under this premise, the black count is obviously more inclined to negotiate with the bilos family on interests.


    Without the sudden attack in bilun Shuting today and the scuffle game played by stope, it is almost impossible for the black count to win the first scheme and the second scheme only by means of "negotiation".


    But now, the black count has got what he wants, and stope has not suffered any loss and left the mess intact.


    If stope was really calculated, he said it was possible to give gifts to the black count.


    Whether the black count admits the gift or not, the black count must be able to see stope''s kindness.


    Stope showed his strength and details, and showed some kindness to the count of black. If he changed the star leaf in the position of the count of black, he would also choose to let stope go.


    This is a win-win situation.


    Unless, what count black came here today is not separation, but noumenon. Then maybe the black count can suppress it forcibly without paying attention to stope''s potential.


    Can be separated is separated, can not become the noumenon.


    So stope became.


    Xingye doesn''t know whether stope has even calculated this point, but from the situation he sees now, the bilos family can''t keep stope.


    It is because of this that starleaf feels powerless.


    At this moment, Xingye regretted very much. If he knew that there was today''s situation, why did he stay because of the tree elder''s hard plea? Why did he waste decades of time to test the next clan leader.


    If he had left earlier, he might have made a breakthrough at this time. As long as he breaks through and knows the wizard, with the strength of his second-class peak wizard, he can break the third-class barrier at any time. At that time, even if he still can''t leave stopp, he can at least rely on his own strength to change the weak situation.


    On the other hand, compared with the tree elder''s impatience, Saina''s stupidity and the sadness in Xingye''s eyes are heavy. At this time, gaino''s performance has become the only bright spot.


    GANO had been observing stope since he was forced to suppress his anger by the tree elder.


    He clearly heard the conversation between stope and Akers.


    He also knew that not only two of them came this time, but also a wizard named Sharon.


    What the other party has to do now is to find Sharon wizard.


    The location of Sharon wizard should still be in the tree court of Biron.


    Therefore, GANO can''t think of so many things at this time. His only idea now is to find the wizard Sharon, so as to locate the two wizards who have destroyed the tranquility of Biron tree court, and then catch them and rope them for public display.


    Of course, gaino also knows that his strength is not as good as that of the other party, but he is not as clear as Xingye about the gap in strength.


    All he knew was that this time he was not trapped in the game, and he could call people.


    There are many wizards in the bilos family. Whether they are tourists or night trees, they will be his backing!


    Gaino has made all preparations for confrontation, and even began to search the whole Biron tree court with the authority of the Deputy patriarch.


    Soon, an abnormal energy feedback was discovered by GANO.


    GANO happily inquired about the location of energy feedback. When confirming the location, a trace of confusion flashed in GANO''s eyes.


    Why is it in... Paradise?


    If he remembers correctly, isn''t elder Yue in the paradise?

 Chapter 3036

    In addition to the paradise, angel''s crack is still in progress.


    Dox, on the other side, was chatting with cael in a low voice, which was very different from angel, who was busy next to him.


    But in fact, DOX and cael didn''t talk at the beginning.


    At that time, when angel said "he can try" and began to break the space seal shrouded in the paradise, DOX and cael were afraid of disturbing angel, and even the atmosphere dared not go out, so they were careful not to speak.


    Until later, angel took the initiative to break the silence and let the atmosphere of sitting upright and dangerous on their side disappear.


    Angel broke the silence, not specifically to ease the atmosphere, but to ask Kael for some knowledge of spatial structure.


    Yes, exactly. Moreover, the object of consultation is apprentice Kael.


    Angel knows a lot of space knowledge is true, but this knowledge comes from spotted dog, not from himself. Therefore, although there is knowledge from shallow to deep, even some profound knowledge has exceeded the limit of the southern region.


    However, angel is only passive acceptance and absorption, and has not really practiced it, so he is still a novice if he applies this knowledge.


    It''s kind of like a child with an empty treasure. I can understand the meaning of the treasure, but I don''t have the ability to take out the treasure.


    Angel can break this space seal with his knowledge. But the time spent is unknown. It can be hours, days or years.


    In order to speed up the crack, angel thought of a way, that is, while using the crack as practice, he asked cael''s practical experience.


    Put the correct practical experience summarized by Kael into his own practice by means of inquiry and dictation.


    As a result, there is a picture that angel asks cael while cracking.


    However, angel''s sincere consultation, in the view of DOX and cael, has another idea.


    Angel''s hands crack fast, and the progress is gratifying. This is what they can see with their naked eyes.


    But the content of angel''s inquiry is a very basic knowledge structure. This is completely different from the behavior when he cracked it.


    Therefore, in DOX''s view, angel did not really ask cael, but used the excuse of "asking" to guide cael.


    Kael also thinks so, because when Kael answers angel''s questions, angel will also give him some knowledge feedback.


    These spatial knowledge are very high-end and even secret knowledge, and come down in one continuous line with the spatial structure he described.


    From this point of view, angel is "testing" himself and guiding him by the way.


    Therefore, both sides hit it off at once. Angel asked in detail and Kael answered everything. Both sides thought they had gained a lot.


    Their knowledge base is poor, because DOX doesn''t understand the dialogue at all.


    The only thing that makes DOX feel gratified is that from the dialogue between Angel and Kael, DOX can judge that angel can crack the space seal with complete "ease". In other words, he doesn''t have to worry about interrupting angel''s chat at all.


    That''s what''s happening now. Angel is cracking and DOX is chatting with Kael.


    However, DOX and Kael are not chatting. DOX is also motivated. All his chat focuses on the spatial knowledge exchanged between Angel and Kael.


    Dox knows how valuable space knowledge is. On weekdays, it is difficult to get such detailed spatial knowledge, and even spatial secrets.


    Angel talked without scruples and didn''t mind him going to study.


    However, the progress of DOX''s study is far lower than that of angel, so he can only focus on Kael and let Kael help him explain and understand these spatial knowledge.


    Generally speaking, this is the case here.


    Both DOX and angel, two official wizards, are collecting the wool of the apprentice Kael.


    However, angel collected the wool, which was too high-end, so that Kael didn''t find that he had been collected at all, and even felt that angel was picking the wool for himself.


    Only DOX collected the wool, which was fair and bright, and gave cael a headache. But at the thought of angel''s unabashed outflow of a large amount of secret knowledge, Kael still stubbornly told DOX.


    Time passed slowly in the wool gathering on both sides.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    After collecting wool from Kael again, angel suddenly found that the structure of space seal suddenly became clear. He even found the core of the space to block the paradise. As long as the core point is destroyed, the space seal in front of you will be broken directly.


    Angel thought he would spend a long time to crack it, but he didn''t expect to reach the end faster than he thought.


    He didn''t immediately break the space seal, but simply made a reply.


    He should make a good confirmation. Is this time to crack the seal by excellent strength or luck?


    After Angell repeated the disk layer by layer, and then compared with the heavy blockade on the space seal, he finally got the answer


    One point of strength, nine points of luck.


    To put it bluntly, it''s luck.


    Although Angel constantly turns Kael''s practical experience into his own use, these are only temporary means. If you want to rely on these means to break the space seal, it can be done, but it can not be completed in a few conversations.


    At least, it is possible to have a few in-depth exchanges with Kael and clean his wool.


    But it is obviously impossible for Kael to tell angel all his knowledge, which involves the inheritance of Aesop.


    Therefore, it is impossible for angel to crack the space seal of this level simply by relying on strong strength in a short time.


    This time, he was pure luck.


    Angel''s inside information is too strong. Although he doesn''t know which method can crack the space seal, he screened several methods and tried them one by one from a strategically advantageous point of view.


    These methods are secret methods that are not available in the southern regions.


    Therefore, when angel and cael talk, cael will feel that he is the one who makes a bargain.


    These powerful secrets, from the level, are far more than the level of space seal. Even though the advanced secret method does not necessarily mean that it can break the space seal, if it happens that the space phase is more consistent, it can also "break thousands of methods with one force".


    And this kind of breaking thousands of laws with one force belongs to great luck.


    Angel was lucky to see hope in the third secret method after trying two secret methods without success.


    Angela was slightly disappointed by the result of the resumption.


    But looking back, he actually took a big advantage.


    The wizard who decorates the space seal outside the paradise is actually very conscientious. There is no space trap or hidden gap, and a space seal without any harm to the outside world is directly placed.


    This may be the other party''s overconfidence in their own strength, but it has to be said that if the other party adds a little trap outside the space seal, angel''s crack will never be as easy as it is now, and may even be impacted at the beginning of the crack.


    It can be said that the wizard who arranged the space seal gave angel a good practice environment. This gave angel a chance to break the seal by luck.


    After recognizing himself and knowing his own strength and positioning, angel''s disappointment gradually disappeared, and his desire to learn spatial knowledge in the future gradually increased.


    No longer thinking about the resumption, angel told DOX and Kael about finding the core point of the space seal.


    Then, in front of them, they began to crack the space seal.


    It''s hard to find the core, but it''s easy to crack.


    However, angel''s cracking also opened Kael''s eyes. Because the cracking method used by angel is completely beyond the scope of Kael''s understanding.


    In Kael''s mind, the most direct solution is to destroy the core point and directly seal and destroy the space.


    But Angel didn''t do that. He took out an external array plate engraved with the magic energy array. I don''t know what he tampered with on the array plate and threw the array plate on the space seal.


    Then, a door leading to the interior of the paradise was opened.


    The door is open, but the space seal is not broken. Even said that even the energy waves did not set off the slightest, which stunned Kael.


    What is this method? Why can you directly open the door to the interior without breaking the space seal?


    Kael was embarrassed to ask. After all, it may involve advanced space applications. He was afraid that his talkative speech would make angel think he was greedy for knowledge.


    Cael dared not ask, but DOX had no such scruples. Dox didn''t know much about space science. Seeing that angel opened a door so lightly, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s so simple to open it? Shouldn''t we destroy the space seal?"


    In the face of DOX''s inquiry, angel didn''t hide: "breaking the space seal is easy to attract each other''s attention. We don''t want to face them, just to find the separation of quick spirit, and we don''t need to make so much noise."


    The best way is to find the part of quick spirit unconsciously, and then retreat and leave.


    Dox thought for a moment and nodded, "you''re right. Making a big noise is really bad for us. It''s best to quietly take away the quick spirit. However, I''m a little familiar with your cracking method. It seems that you used this method to crack the magic energy array when you were in the underground waterway?"


    Dox looked at the array on the ground. Above this array was the gate.


    If DOX didn''t know that what enveloped the paradise was the seal of space, he would think that angel was only cracking a magic array.


    Angel: "this door is indeed combined with magic pattern. There are many magic pattern angles related to space in magic pattern, which can be applied together with the knowledge of space."


    After finding the core point, take the core point as the energy source and the array disk as the medium. As long as it is reasonably applied, the magic pattern can be used to open the door to the interior.


    This is an application method that angel found in the knowledge given by spotted dogs.


    It happened that angel was proficient in magic patterns, so the combination of the two phases easily broke the seal of space.


    Dox showed a suddenly enlightened expression: "I see."


    Dox can generally understand angel''s means, but he doesn''t know how high the technical power of this means is.


    At least, Kael can''t combine the two disciplines. He also knows some magic patterns, but only relying on the magic pattern angle representing the nature of ''space'', he can combine and apply it with space science. In his opinion, this is Arabian Nights.


    Even ISOs, Kael''s mentor, can hardly combine the two.


    You know, Aesop is not only a true Wizard of the space Department, but also a magical Warlock.


    Therefore, Kael looked at angel at this time, and his eyes completely changed.


    The idea is very simple, but what we can really do... Is angel alone.


    Kael is now convinced that angel''s attainments in space science will never be too low. Even, it may reach the level of a mentor.


    Magic, space science and alchemy, three completely different disciplines, have reached the peak of the southern region.


    This is beyond cael''s imagination


    When Kael was stunned, angel had called out suling and asked about his separation.


    As long as the door of the cave is opened a little, you can return quickly.


    However, the quick spirit lingered at the door for a while, and still didn''t feel the separation coming.


    Obviously, it is very certain that there is no accident in the separation, but it does not return to the noumenon.


    Quick Spirit said what he found.


    "Separated from being called?" Dox wondered, "isn''t it treason?"


    Angel shook his head: "the separation of elemental creatures is basically impossible to rebel."


    The separation of element creatures has a weak consciousness, and the subject consciousness of element creatures is very strong, which completely suppresses the possibility of the birth of independent consciousness.


    Moreover, generally, people with more complex minds are the ones who have split up and rebelled. Only complex and changeable thoughts are more likely to produce a completely different sense of autonomy.


    Su Ling has been in the isolated tidal world all year round, but his mind is too simple than human beings. It is absolutely impossible for him to betray himself.


    "According to the quick spirit, it feels that its separation is limited by some kind of energy and cannot respond to the call." Angel explained.


    "Limited by some kind of energy? How does this feel so familiar?" Dox muttered, "isn''t this the same as the space seal? Shouldn''t it? The wizard who arranged the space seal is still inside the paradise and made a smaller space seal?"


    Angel shook his head. He didn''t know the details.


    However, DOX''s guess is also possible. Layer after layer of Dolly space seals have appeared in many relics.


    The truth needs to be explored before we know.

 Chapter 3037

    Now that we have reached this stage, even the space seal has been cracked. Naturally, there is no saying of giving up halfway.


    Without hesitation, they stepped directly into the happy land.


    After entering, their first feeling is quiet.


    There is no human noise, just like a quiet mountain village after the lights are off at night. There is no other sound except the sparse wind.


    "Listen to what''s happening recently?" Angel commanded Su Ling.


    Su Ling immediately used the "wind sound" to trace the wind hovering nearby.


    A few seconds later, suling gave the answer¡ª¡ª


    For nearly two minutes, there was no strange sound.


    Angel was not surprised by this. The "wind" can only detect the sound in nearly two minutes, and the previous sound of "let''s play a game" was half an hour ago.


    The reason why we let suling investigate is just a gamble.


    "Check the location of your separation. We''ll go straight to your separation." Angel continues to fight the fast spirit path.


    This time, the quick Spirit gave an answer. Although it could not determine the specific position of its separation, the quick spirit could still grasp the general direction.


    Under the guidance of Su Ling, the people began to walk towards the depths of the paradise.


    Their speed is very slow and they push purely on their normal feet. It''s not that they don''t want to speed up, but that they are afraid to go too fast and touch the space trap.


    After all, there is a space wizard in paradise, which is certain.


    The space wizard may have a certain conscience towards others outside the paradise, so he didn''t set a trap near the space seal. But since the other party has blocked the paradise, it shows that he has no feelings for the people in the paradise.


    Who knows if the other party will arrange a space trap halfway, or a space gap that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Therefore, for their own safety, it is the best choice for them to open the spiritual perspective, carefully observe the surrounding details and move forward slowly.


    It took them about three minutes to explore the area about 200 meters nearby.


    There is no trap, but there is a space diaphragm 200 meters away.


    This diaphragm envelops the surrounding area, just as DOX said before coming in. It''s like a new space seal.


    It seems that the space wizard did engage in the behavior of "dolls" in the happy land.


    It is estimated that there is more than one diaphragm in the paradise, and there must be many diaphragms. The paradise is divided into multiple areas by means of space sealing.


    This is not surprising. The space wizard should be with the attacker, but his power should not be too strong. Otherwise, they don''t have to take advantage of the departure of most of the bilos family to deal with the bilun Shuting.


    Since there is no strength to crush, the space wizard estimates that it is within the second level wizard, and there is a high probability that he has not embarked on the road of true knowledge.


    The paradise, after all, is an open-air practice site under the jurisdiction of the blissful hall. This is the most suitable practice place for wizards with different elements at the blissful hall, which spends countless resources.


    Guests entering the paradise have a threshold and need to pay a high price. Ordinary apprentices can''t support it at all. They are basically the peak of apprenticeship or formal wizards who come here to practice.


    There may be no less than five or six official wizards in such a happy land.


    It''s almost impossible for the space wizard to face digital wizards directly. Therefore, his choice is basically "divide and attack". It will be much easier to deal with these official wizards one by one through space seals.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there is a diaphragm inside the paradise and a space seal in the form of dolls.


    What he is more concerned about now is whether these diaphragms are connected with the outer space seal?


    With this question, angel began to analyze the spatial diaphragm.


    About half a minute later, before Angel analyzed it, Kael first said, "I, I, I seem to have found the entrance to the next area!"


    The crowd followed the sound and saw Kael standing under a huge banyan tree, pointing to the trunk of the banyan tree with his fingers.


    On the trunk of the banyan tree, there are obvious human face lines, and the facial features are clear. With eyes closed, it seems to be sleeping.


    Below the human face pattern is an arch. There is a dark area in the door opening, and nothing can be seen. Kael''s finger is in the direction of this arch.


    Kael used the door as an entrance to other areas because the tree happened to stand on the space diaphragm. This door is also a door located on the space diaphragm.


    From these details, isn''t this door the door to other areas?


    When the people were thinking, the face pattern on the banyan tree suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were dull and had no breath of life. It was like a set puppet, sweeping the people with its stunned eyes.


    Then, a mechanical sound came out: "the players in area 1 have assembled and will start the game."


    "Game selection starts, five, four, three..."


    "Two, one..."


    With the countdown sound of the human face tree falling, different words suddenly began to flash in its dull eyes.


    The flashing speed is so fast that the naked eye can hardly capture any effective information. But from the perspective of spiritual power, we can see some of the more frequent words.


    For example, underwater fighting, underwater gold mining, bubble world, highland scuffle, forest treasure hunt, dense forest exploration, fire competition, lava lake black and white chess


    Literally, these look like different "game names", which seems to indirectly confirm the saying of "game choice" in the mouth of human face lines.


    Moreover, from the pre description of these games, they almost contain various elements and environments in the paradise.


    It seems to say that the makers of this game have transformed every part of the paradise into a different game?


    People couldn''t help looking at each other.


    From their eyes, we can see the same doubt: can we really achieve such earth shaking transformation in a short time?


    "If it''s true, just go and have a look." It was Kael who spoke. He looked at the string of game names and a glimmer of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Dox looked at Kael with a flash of doubt in his eyes; Then he meditated for a few seconds and looked at the human face lines.


    "How to choose?"


    Human facial tattoo said in a mechanical voice: "you can stop at any time. When you stop, it is the time for the game to make a choice."


    Stop? This method of choice is not uncommon.


    Dox got the choice, but didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he looked aside at Kael: "why don''t you stop?"

 Chapter 3038

    "I''ll stop it?"


    Cael was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why DOX suddenly turned to himself, but he nodded subconsciously: "OK."


    Then, Kael turned his head and looked at the words flashing in the eyes of people''s face lines on the banyan tree, and began to stop.


    However, at the moment when Kael opened his mouth, a wind rushed directly into his throat.


    Cael was unaware for a moment, drank a cool wind, couldn''t help bending down and began to cough.


    Coughing and looking at angel with puzzled eyes.


    The sudden wind just now was poured into his mouth by the quick spirit! After this period of time, Kael still knows the character of suling very well. This Elemental creature has a rare calmness and quietness in the wind system, and it is basically impossible to make pranks.


    Therefore, the only one who did it to him was angel, the master of the quick spirit.


    But why did Angel do it to himself?


    Angel didn''t deny Kael''s eyes and nodded gently. However, he did not speak, but made a spiritual tie to connect Kael.


    Just as the tether of the soul was successfully connected, when Kael just wanted to ask why, a voice first came into his ear.


    "I asked Su Ling to do it." Dox''s voice came from the heart.


    Kael was in a trance: "..." you asked me to stop, but you hurt me again?


    Dox continued, "whatever the tree says, you should follow it, and you''re not afraid of being sold."


    Kael said blankly, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, angel said, "in fact, this is the case..."


    When Kael found the tree with human face lines, angel received DOX''s "private chat request". Although he didn''t know what DOX was going to say, angel built a spiritual tie.


    As soon as the tie was connected, DOX said to angel, "I feel something wrong."


    Others say they don''t feel right and angel probably ignores it, but when DOX says it, it''s different. The inspiration of DOX, which angel saw with his own eyes in the underground waterway, has verified the correctness of his inspiration many times.


    So when Angel heard DOX say this, he immediately put away his loose mind and solemnly asked DOX where his feeling came from.


    Dox didn''t hide it. He told me about his inspiration changes along the way.


    Because of the transformation of talent, DOX''s inspiration has not been completely restored, but the instinctive guidance to avoid danger has been blurred.


    Since Angel found DOX, his "danger radar" has been on, but from beginning to end, the radar has not really sounded.


    They didn''t choose to fight even if the radar rang. That means, at least at that time, DOX''s inspiration didn''t think the arena would be dangerous to them.


    Later, they turned to paradise, and the danger radar also didn''t ring.


    Dox even wondered if there was something wrong with his vague sense of danger.


    After they entered the paradise, DOX didn''t feel anything wrong at first. Until the moment cael shouted, DOX''s danger radar suddenly sounded.


    Dox, who was inspired and experienced, immediately noticed something wrong, which was a sign that danger was approaching them.


    But for the time being, he didn''t see where there was a problem or where the danger came from, so he couldn''t help it. He just pulled angel into his heart and told angel the situation.


    For DOX''s premonition of danger, angel was... Completely unaware.


    However, this does not hinder angel''s trust.


    Since DOX turned on the danger radar when Kael called them, it is likely that the danger came from Kael.


    As for whether Kael himself brought danger or whether the man''s facial pattern was dangerous, we still need to observe.


    After their observation and communication, they finally got a result.


    ¡ª¡ªBoth Kael and human face lines have problems.


    The problem of human facial lines is obvious. Its presence here itself represents a problem.


    In the original paradise, even if there is this big banyan tree, there will never be face lines on the tree. From a pile of "game items" displayed by human face lines, it must be written by the attacker.


    The problem of Kael is not obvious. If they didn''t start to observe in advance and communicate constantly in the spiritual tether, they might not be able to find the problem of Kael.


    Kael was the first to find human facial lines. In fact, there was something wrong. After all, the two official wizards didn''t find them nearby. It''s strange that Kael, as an apprentice, found them first.


    However, this is not a big problem. Maybe Kael was lucky to find out before them. What''s more, at that time, angel didn''t focus on finding the entrance and exit, but studied the space diaphragm.


    Therefore, if there is a problem with human facial lines, you can put them down for the time being.


    But after discovering human facial lines, Kael''s performance was different from usual.


    First of all, people''s facial lines, countdown on their mouths and various game items in their eyes did attract part of the attention of angel and DOX.


    But under normal circumstances, there is such an unreasonable human face tattoo game. As a wizard apprentice, Kael should think about how to protect himself carefully, rather than looking very brave.


    Kael was also the first person to comment on the human face tattoo game.


    The sentence "whether it''s true or not, you''ll know if you go and have a look". It seems that there''s no problem in the moment. But the premise is that this sentence comes from angel or DOX.


    But this sentence comes from Kael, and it''s strange that Kael said such brave words when neither angel nor DOX spoke.


    Of course, angel was still unable to prove that Kael had a problem through the existing evidence.


    However, DOX gave the final decision directly.


    "There must be something wrong with Kael." Dox confidently told angel in his heart.


    Evidence, No. Reason: feeling.


    Dox''s inspiration is the greatest evidence. After Kael said that brave word, DOX''s inspiration began to warn.


    According to the warning degree of inspiration, DOX can basically determine one thing: cael has a problem, but the problem will not be too big. It should only be affected by human facial lines. But the problem of human facial lines must be very big.


    It didn''t know how to exert influence on Kael, which made Kael show a different side from usual.


    And the purpose is also very clear.


    Through Kael''s brave words, we can know that the purpose of human face lines is to let them join the game.


    As for the problems of joining the game, or what hidden dangers will appear. At present, it is not clear, but DOX has begun to speculate in his heart.


    After that, DOX asked the human face pattern how to choose the game items displayed in its eyes. The human face pattern gives the answer, just stop.


    Dox followed the guidance of inspiration and asked cael, "why don''t you stop?"


    This is actually a further test of whether Kael has a problem.


    With Kael''s usual cautious character, he will never take the initiative in this obvious wrong thing.


    It turned out that Kael was really influenced by human facial lines.


    He agreed to stop.


    It''s nothing to agree to stop. But from beginning to end, Kael was just talking to dox, completely ignoring angel.


    Angel is also a formal wizard, and ranked according to the right of speech, belonging to the highest of the three.


    Cael bypassed angel and directly began to "stop", which, in a way, is tantamount to saying - he doesn''t care about angel''s opinion; Or he felt he could agree to the game on behalf of angel.


    This is problematic in any direction.


    Therefore, DOX resolutely stopped cael''s "stop".


    As for why he asked suling to stop Kael from talking, it was actually a kind of inspection.


    The wind that Su Ling poured into Kael''s mouth is the wind of purification.


    Dox wanted to see if Kael was somehow contaminated.


    The final answer is: Kael has no physical pollution and mental fluctuation is normal.


    Combined with the various details found before, we can basically deduce the situation of Kael: he did not encounter invasive pollution, but should be guided by some psychological direction.


    After confirming this result, DOX pulled Kael into the spiritual tether.


    Because of this psychological guidance, it can only interfere with Kael''s choice on a small scale. It can not really have a subversive impact on Kael''s character.


    Kael''s thinking space and spiritual sea are normal.


    Therefore, just tell Kael the truth, and this psychological guidance can be restrained.


    In fact, Kael was shocked.


    After listening to dox and angel, Kael recalled what he had said before. It was really full of a sense of disobedience! Under normal circumstances, he would never be so impulsive.


    When Kael had such a mind, it was tantamount to breaking the cocoon, and the influence of human facial lines naturally failed.


    "What I said without thinking seems to be to start the game? Is the purpose of human facial lines to start the game?" Cael asked in his heart lace.


    Dox: "to be exact, facial tattoos are the hope of concluding some kind of contract."


    "Contract?" Not only cael looked surprised, but also Angel looked at DOX in surprise.


    Angel knows the purpose of human facial pattern. It probably wants to let Kael start the game, then enter the game through Kael and pull him and DOX into the game.


    But angel only pushed to this level. Unexpectedly, DOX gave a deeper answer directly.


    Human facial tattoo is not only to drag them into the game by Kael, but also to conclude some kind of contract?!


    "Yes, it''s a contract." Dox insisted.


    Angel: How did you know


    Dox: "... Guess."


    Angel: "..." sure enough, you shouldn''t expect too much from DOX.


    However, even if it''s just DOX''s guess, it still needs to be taken seriously. After all, the inspiration is different. His guess, even for no reason, is the correct answer.


    Kael: "if it''s a contract, signing it directly with you may reveal flaws. Therefore, the human face pattern chose me and wanted to use me to force you to sign the contract? Does that make sense? You''re not stupid. How can you sign the contract when you find something wrong?"


    Dox: "you''re a typical result extrapolation process. If I don''t tell you, its purpose is to conclude a contract, can you think of the contract?"


    There are problems everywhere in the process of extrapolating from the results. But in the real world, only through the process can there be results.


    Before they knew the real purpose of human face pattern, they found that Kael was involved in the storm of the game and probably took the initiative to enter the game.


    Once you enter the game, you enter the contract set by human face pattern.


    "Contract... Once you enter the game, conclude a contract?" Angel: "can a contract be concluded in this way?"


    Dox: "yes, cael once told me something similar."


    Kael? Angel looked at Kael suspiciously.


    "Me?" Kael was also stunned. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to think of something: "Lord Hongjian said... About relic coolies?"


    Dox nodded.


    Angel said curiously, "relic coolies?"


    Kael did not hide it, and said bluntly: "relic coolie is a special situation I encountered in the process of exploring the relic."


    Kael is very fond of exploring relics. His life is basically divided into two parts: half is an otaku researcher and half is a relic explorer.


    He explored more relics than many official wizards.


    On the way to explore various relics, Kael also encountered many strange things and strange people. Among them, it includes relic coolies.


    Relic coolies were encountered by Kael on the surface of the abyss many years ago.


    The other party was originally an apprentice from the frost moon alliance. When he came to the abyss, he took the task to search for some magic materials. However, he was not very lucky. When searching for magic materials, he mistakenly entered a place called "confused heart Castle".


    This place looks like a dilapidated Castle site on the surface, but underneath the castle, there is the remains of a bewitching Banshee.


    Bewitching banshee, a low-level demon, is still very common on the surface of the abyss.


    But the Banshee was a little different.


    The metamorphosis and separation of the underground is her flesh body before awakening.


    There is no personal will on the body of this bewitching banshee, but she is exerted a special force field by the awakened body.


    When any intelligent creature enters the ground, it will trigger her force field.


    After triggering the force field, there will be no danger for the time being, but the purpose of the comer will be asked.


    But as long as the comer answers the other party, no matter what your answer is, you will be forced to conclude a slave contract.


    The apprentice of the frost moon alliance was already very cautious. His answer was also fabricated, but he was forced to stay underground.


    Finally, it became a relic coolie.


    Not only can''t leave the confused heart castle, but also be forced to protect the degenerated body of the confused heart Banshee.


    According to the relic coolie, during that time, a large number of little demons and Aborigines were transformed into relic coolies.


    Later, the remains of the bewitching Banshee were taken away by her awakening body, and there was no new relic coolie to be transformed.


    But even if they leave, their original relic coolies still can''t leave the confused castle. The only good thing is that they are still alive.


    When Kael went to explore the ruins of confused heart castle, he was lucky. It happened that the body of the remains had left, so he met a group of relic coolies who no longer need to protect the remains. Because they don''t need to protect the remains, they don''t have to fight with others anymore. In the face of Kael, the human being, the frost moon apprentice stood up to communicate with him and saved him.


    After that, Kael left the ruins of confused heart castle and submitted the matter there to the frost moon alliance, which made a lot of contributions.


    After returning from the abyss, Kael told DOX about it.


    It was because DOX knew that the bewitching Banshee could force a contract, so he was inspired to think about it. After all, inspiration is not a prophecy. It needs your cognition as the basis for association.

 Chapter 3039

    "This person''s facial pattern is not necessarily related to the bewitching banshee, but since the bewitching Banshee can use the power of the contract to be fierce, it shows that there must be some way to simplify the process of concluding the contract, or hide the conditions of contract recognition." Dox said this and took a look at people''s facial lines: "so, you can''t underestimate any details."


    Kael: "... You''re right, but I didn''t see you so picky about details when you were in the underground waterway?"


    When Ming Ming first explored underground waterways, it was more dangerous than now.


    Dox snorted and said in his heart, "it''s different."


    Angel: "what''s different?"


    Dox said with a natural look: "when I was in the underground waterway, the inspiration didn''t give me the hint of ''careful contract''. It must be different."


    Angel: "..." sure enough, don''t expect DOX to analyze the doorway rationally.


    But I have to say that his inspiration is too strong.


    Just like this time, even though they haven''t determined whether human facial lines will bind them through contract, after DOX''s psychic substitution, they really persuaded angel and cael.


    At this time, Kael is already thinking: people should avoid communication on the face lines to avoid being fooled. What should they do next?


    Such thinking, in fact, has tacitly accepted that what DOX said is true.


    "What should I do next?" Facing cael''s inquiry, DOX stretched out his right hand, rubbed his chin, meditated for a moment, and finally shrugged and said, "anyway, don''t communicate with people''s facial lines or play any games. There should be nothing else."


    In this small separated space, DOX only felt the change of inspiration on the human face tattoo. Other places are quite normal. I haven''t found any problems yet.


    "But it''s only through human face lines that you can go to the next area." Cael muttered in his mind.


    It''s not that they haven''t found this area. They can''t see any clues except the big banyan tree where the human face pattern is located.


    "Well... I think you''re right." Dox: "but I have no other way, or are you willing to sign an unknown contract with the wizard behind the scenes? Don''t forget the lesson of the relic coolie."


    Cael naturally did not dare to sign inexplicable contracts at will, but are they doing so now?


    When cael and DOX were at a loss, angel looked at the space diaphragm and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Half a minute later, angel said in his heart tie, "there''s actually another way."


    Dox: "what can I do?"


    Angel: "I just checked the parameters on the space diaphragm and found that the parameters are the same as the whole space seal shrouded in the paradise."


    When angel said this, DOX didn''t understand it, but Kael, as a wizard of the space Department, already understood angel''s meaning and his eyes lit up: "adult means that the space diaphragm and space seal are one?!"


    Angel nodded, "that''s right."


    Dox also recalled at this time: "so, you can directly make holes in the space diaphragm here and enter other areas?"


    ... hole? Do you think I''m a groundhog.


    Ingres said something in his heart, but he also knew that DOX was simply expressing a problem, and nodded to agree with him.


    Dox: "that''s good! As long as it doesn''t involve human facial lines, it''s no problem to enter other areas by other means."


    After determining the next direction, they immediately moved away from human facial lines.


    Maybe it''s the trigger mechanism. Human facial lines didn''t force them, but watched them leave silently. Finally, it closed its eyes as if it was asleep.


    Angel and others came to the other end of the space diaphragm.


    They found a direction where the fast spirit felt the most strongly about separation, and were ready to open the door to other areas.


    Because angel has already cracked the external space seal. With the same parameters, he doesn''t even need to calculate, so he can easily open a new door.


    However, although the door was opened, it was dark inside and could not see the bottom at a glance.


    "What area is behind this diaphragm? Why is it so dark?" Cael wondered.


    "Who knows where it is? No one of us has ever been to this paradise. Besides, black is black. Anyway, I don''t feel dangerous." Doxshun didn''t care.


    Kael: "that''s right. As long as there''s no danger, everything else doesn''t matter."


    As they muttered, angelmer said, "the dark area you see is not the scene behind it."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, angel didn''t explain, and said directly, "just go in and know."


    Angel stepped into the gate first. DOX and cael looked at each other and followed.


    After entering the gate, Kael immediately understood angel''s meaning: "are we in... Space diaphragm?"


    Angel didn''t sell off this time, nodded, "that''s right."


    Yes, the darkness behind the door does not mean that the area opposite the diaphragm is dark. But because the space diaphragm is very thick.


    At this time, the dark area where they are is still in the "door". They have entered the door and haven''t stepped out of the door.


    The diaphragm of this space is deeper than they thought. They walked dozens of steps without reaching the other end of the diaphragm. Even after walking for some time, they felt the slope.


    It seems that the direction of the diaphragm is not normal face-to-face. Is there a slope?


    Moreover, the slope is still upward and seems to be moving towards mid air?


    After more than ten steps, they finally saw the other end of the "door", that is, behind the space diaphragm.


    Unlike what they suspected, behind the door is not half empty, but a place similar to a cave. However, the cave is not dark. You can see burning torches hanging on the walls.


    After they stepped out of the door, after careful observation and comparison, they were basically sure... They should be in a cave at this time.


    There are mountains in the paradise.


    The mountain and rock environment is favored by many earth wizards.


    Therefore, they are likely to be in a mountain in a rocky environment.


    But why is the interior of the mountain behind the space diaphragm? Instead of the external rock environment?


    Looking at the burning torch that appeared at a distance in the cave wall, Kael seemed to think of something: "isn''t this a game venue displayed in the man''s face banyan eyes?"


    Before, they saw a lot of information in the eyes of human face lines. Such as underwater fighting, underwater gold mining, bubble world, highland scuffle, etc.


    It can be seen from this that a wizard behind the scenes transformed the paradise into game venues.


    If so, they should also be in a game venue now.


    Thinking of this, Kael frowned and said, "are we going to play games with the unknown person behind the scenes?"


    When Kael wondered, DOX whispered, "I seem to feel a weak blood breath nearby."


    Kael: "weak blood breath?"


    Dox nodded. "It''s the blood breath of the ground fire salamander."


    After a pause, DOX said with emotion: "it''s a familiar smell. When I was an apprentice, I also integrated into this blood. However, after I integrated into the ground fire salamander, I was the best in my class, which is completely different from the complex and weak smell I smell now."


    Dox: "it''s basically certain that the blood breath should come from an apprentice. Probably it''s not from the blood side, otherwise the intensity of the blood breath is too low. I think it''s from some mysterious apprentices."


    When DOX said this, he also took a special look at Kael.


    Kael opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak at last. He just said silently in his heart: I''m not integrated into the blood of ground fire salamander.


    There is no doubt that DOX is making fun of Kael, but his guess is probably true.


    The blood of salamander is characterized by thick skin and resistance to beating.


    Although it is also very suitable for thin skinned element side apprentices, there are too many self-defense tricks on the element side in the apprenticeship stage, which is several times or dozens of times that on the mysterious side.


    Therefore, if you really want to integrate into the blood, the element side prefers to choose some blood that can increase the element.


    The pure thick skinned blood of the ground fire salamander is indeed more preferred to the blood side apprentice of melee, or the mysterious side apprentice with weak self-defense ability.


    Since DOX confirmed that the other party was not a blood apprentice, there was only the possibility of a mysterious apprentice.


    "Go and have a look." Angel said.


    If it''s a formal wizard, they may have to be on guard, but apprentices... Don''t worry.


    Maybe you can ask from the apprentice what happened in the paradise before. And who is the wizard who said "play the game".


    Dox would not refuse: "come with me, it should be nearby."


    Dox went to the front and began to lead the way. After a while, they went into the dark


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a huge cave burning a large number of torches, there is a dome shrouded stadium.


    Under the stadium, a group of people lay down. There are three official wizards, and the others are apprentices.


    These lying down official wizards look very miserable, seem to have been ravaged by madness, and even lack arms and legs... The only lucky thing is that they still look panting and don''t die completely.


    However, they still can''t move or even get the magic support of the outside world, because they are locked by the space seal around them.


    The space seal is like a transparent coffin, blocking them inside.


    This is also the end of their defeat on the field.


    What they can do now is to cheer silently at the bottom of their hearts against the constantly moving figure on the stage.


    Only by defeating the masked man who initiated the "game challenge" can they leave the space seal.


    Now, the only one who can defeat the mask man is the month elder of the billos family.


    The two figures on the stage that are almost hard to find with the naked eye are the elder moon and the masked man.


    Both the month elder and the masked man are moving rapidly, and their attacks are also withdrawn at one touch. They are looking for the best time and the flaws of their opponents.


    It''s not that the month elder wants to choose this kind of close combat, but through the previous battles of others. The month elder has determined that the masked man is very powerful in energy manipulation.


    You can''t give him a chance to release any energy attacks, especially space spells.


    To interrupt the other party''s shot, you must be faster than the other party. Therefore, elder Yue chose to suppress his opponent with the power of blood and tried to gain the upper hand through hand to hand combat.


    I don''t know whether elder Yue''s countermeasures are useful for the time being. But the masked man did give up the energy attack and opened this phantom contact war with the moon elder.


    The more you fight, the more elder Yue feels that his strategy is right.


    Because the venue of this game is limited, the opponent will lose as long as he leaves the venue. Close pursuit can not only interrupt the opponent''s spell casting, but also avoid the masked man from pulling away.


    This is still the rule made by the mask man, but it has also become a shackle to him!


    "Flaw!"


    While elder Yue was fighting, she suddenly found that the masked man seemed to be in a trance, and the speed was obviously slow.


    She was convinced that the masked man did not deliberately seduce the enemy.


    Then elder Yue will not miss this opportunity. Without hesitation, she filled her hands with blood gas and patted the masked man fiercely.


    Even though the masked man reacted, it was difficult to escape the violent blow because of his slowness for half a second.


    You can only turn sideways for unloading.


    The fierce palm hit the masked man, but he didn''t fall down immediately because he touched his arm.


    But he was blown back a few steps.


    The month elder is now in power and will not forgive others. She quickly approaches the masked man and tries to continue the previous cycle.


    Just as the month elder was about to approach the masked man, the masked man suddenly stretched out his fingers and appeared directly in front of the masked man with a spatial mask.


    Light shield.


    This space is the most commonly used protection technique, and the elder of the moon can recognize it naturally. But unexpectedly, the other party directly omitted the casting steps and released them.


    This is the magic of witchcraft!


    Previously, the masked man had never cast magic tricks or tricks, but now he has finally shown it.


    The moon elder''s eyes flashed bad. It''s not difficult to break the light shield, but the process of breaking the light shield is enough to make the masked people gather more powerful attack techniques.


    At that time, she may not be able to carry it.


    Although the month elder had felt bad, she was on the line at this time and had to attack the light air light shield quickly, trying to break the light air light shield before the masked man used other means.


    To the moon elder''s surprise, the masked man didn''t cast other spells and let the moon elder break the shield.


    Even under the gaze of elder Yue, he turned his head and looked somewhere.


    Is this a distraction? The month elder didn''t look at the sight of the masked man and continued to attack.


    At this time, the man who had turned his back to her mask suddenly said: "... There are new people entering the game, but they don''t use formal methods, which can''t work."


    "It seems that the play here needs to end first."

 Chapter 3040

    "My name is Benson. I''m a... Zombie."


    Under the leadership of DOX, angel and others walked in the cave for about half a minute, and finally saw a man sitting under the wall, breathing heavily.


    He wore a white mask and his exposed skin was wrapped in white gauze.


    This man is what DOX said about the wizard apprentice who is integrated into the blood of the earth fire salamander.


    He calls himself Benson and is a member of the bilos family.


    "Zombies?" Cael looked at Benson suspiciously. Is this a nickname? Strange nickname... Stiff body? Frozen corpses?


    Benson nodded. "Yes, zombies."


    As he spoke, Benson took off the white mask on his face and revealed his true face.


    His appearance is very ordinary. At first glance, it looks similar to ordinary people, but careful observation will find that his skin has a dark feeling of stone, and there is no oily luster of normal skin, just like the hardened skin of the dead.


    Cael didn''t know what happened to Benson''s skin, but he secretly guessed that maybe it was some kind of demon skin transplanted, or that it was Benson''s unique talent after integrating into the blood of the earth fire salamander?


    Just when Kael was thinking, DOX suddenly said, "this should be a disease?"


    Benson looked at DOX in surprise. Unexpectedly, DOX saw his situation at a glance. But on second thought, he thought it was normal. He saw DOX''s appearance in the family collection and knew that DOX was a blood side wizard active in the Duchy of laksum.


    Most importantly, DOX is a wandering wizard.


    Although vagrant wizards have no organization or family background, they often contact the most people at the bottom and know the real situation of the people at the bottom. On the contrary, the organized wizards are more metaphysical.


    Benson didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I''m a scleroderma patient."


    Scleroderma is a rare disease, even in the bottom population. Its pathogenesis is still unclear. Its most obvious external symptom is that the skin loses flexibility, loses elasticity, and becomes hardened and thick.


    From the perspective of the extraordinary, scleroderma causes the skin to harden, which is more like a benign symptom and can strengthen the resistance. But for ordinary people, scleroderma is a incurable disease with almost no medicine. As the skin hardens slowly, the vascular cavity will become narrow, because it is oppressive, and the organs will also be damaged. With the passage of time, it will eventually lead to organ failure and disease death.


    Unfortunately, Benson was just an ordinary person when he suffered from scleroderma. Through various methods, I have endured for five years, but that''s it. Life is frustrated everywhere and there is no hope at all.


    Benson was lucky again. When he was about to die, he met a wizard. The wizard, who called himself the elder of the moon, told Benson that he had the blood of his relatives and descendants. In a sense, Benson was the exiled son of the billos family.


    Generally, these scattered children are basically mortal offspring, and the probability of becoming gifted is not high. Therefore, the bilos family is too lazy to look for these offspring.


    It''s a kind of luck for Benson to meet the elder moon. His mental strength reached 11 points, which not only has the inside information of becoming a gifted person, but also the embodiment of luck.


    After being brought back to the bilos family, Benson began to practice tirelessly.


    After becoming a wizard apprentice, the strength of internal organs was improved, so that he finally got rid of the adverse effects of scleroderma.


    Moreover, the tough hard skin is still preserved, which has become his inside information, giving him stronger defense ability and resistance.


    Under the guidance of the month elder, Benson fused the blood of the ground fire salamander to further strengthen the strength of the skin. It can be said that from the perspective of anti beating alone, Benson can be compared with the blood side apprentice of the same level.


    But the price... Is that his skin is harder than that of ordinary people, which makes him seem to freeze. Except when he speaks and moves his eyes, he is completely like a puppet or a dead man.


    To this end, Benson put on a mask and wrapped himself in white gauze to avoid other people''s strange eyes. In this way, although he doesn''t look like a zombie, he looks like another species similar to zombies... Mummy.


    "Scleroderma? It''s rare." Dox muttered in a low voice, then looked carefully at Benson: "well, you''re integrated into the blood of the ground fire salamander to match the hard skin? It''s a very talented idea."


    Benson''s scleroderma is not cured. The wanton use of scleroderma and being beaten strengthens the resistance, but also makes the skin more and more hardened.


    At present, although there are no disadvantages, in the long run, if the hardness of the skin exceeds the upper limit of Benson''s internal organs, the future problems of scleroderma will be overwhelming.


    Benson''s choice to integrate into the blood of the ground fire salamander is a double strategy that can not only strengthen the hard skin, but also solve the future problems of the hard skin.


    The ground fire salamander strengthens the hard skin. At the same time, the ground fire salamander also has special development on the tolerance of organs, which is comparable to some high-level demon blood.


    Strengthening the blood vessels of the salamander is equivalent to strengthening the scleroderma together with the organs. It can be said that this is bansen''s best solution to scleroderma.


    Dox would probably choose Benson to integrate into the blood of the ground fire salamander.


    Benson was a little embarrassed and said, "this is actually the advice given to me by elder Yue."


    Dox, who was still paying attention to Benson, was stunned when he heard the name of "month elder": "month elder? Is it the month elder of tree, day and month elders of the bilos family?"


    Benson nodded: "yes, my ancestors used to be the brother of the month elder, so the month elder took good care of me. I can come to the happy land to practice, but also rubbed the light of the month elder."


    Benson''s sentence gives a lot of information, which is also deliberate.


    Although he knew DOX, he also knew that DOX had nothing to do with the bilos family in the past. But who can be sure that there is no hatred recently?


    For the sake of his own life, all Benson can do at present is to disclose his relationship with the moon elder, and then point out that the moon elder is nearby to strengthen his courage.


    Dox also heard the implication of Benson, but he didn''t care. He even secretly remembered this method of "transferring contradictions and pretending to be powerful" in his heart, and he can use it in the future.


    He really can''t beat him. In the future, he can also say that he has a good relationship with angel, especially with Sanders. The three ancestors of the savage cave are his backers... This method is very good. It should work in the southern region.


    Anyway, he will follow angel in a short time and make some oral benefits first. Can''t he say anything?


    Putting aside his illusions, DOX looked back at Benson: "you mean that the elder moon is in a happy land? Those who said they wanted to play games dare to do it here?"


    Benson: "did your excellency say... Masked man?"


    Dox: masked man? Who is masked man


    Benson looked puzzled: "adults don''t know masked people? How can adults be in the ''mud doll maze''?"


    "I came in from the outside." Dox didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    Benson''s eyes brightened: "is the space seal outside the paradise broken?"


    Dox shook his head. "It wasn''t damaged. I came in by other means."


    Dox didn''t say why he came, but instead said, "don''t you mind telling me what happened to you tonight? Mask man, mud puppet maze, what are these?"


    Knowing that the space seal of Paradise had not been broken, Benson''s eyes flashed disappointment. But in the face of DOX''s inquiry, he still didn''t hesitate and nodded.


    These are no secrets. There are many people in the paradise. Even without him, DOX can find others to ask. Therefore, Benson didn''t intend to hide it and told the experience of this period in detail.


    Just half an hour ago, Benson followed the elder moon to bathe in the moonlight on the top of the mountain and meditate silently.


    But just then, a masked man in a cloak suddenly flashed over the paradise with a strange smile.


    Every area in the paradise is protected, especially the area with people. Outsiders will not choose to step in when they see it.


    The masked man not only came in, but also laughed loudly, showing his existence and looking very strange.


    Elder Yue found something wrong and caught up.


    Benson didn''t know what happened after that, because he stayed at the top of the mountain and didn''t catch up.


    But not long after the month elder chased the masked man away, he heard a strange laughter spread all over the happy land¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s play a game ~ if you win, I''ll let you go ~"


    Benson was sure that the strange laughter came from the previous masked man.


    Before he could figure out why the masked man was so noisy, the whole paradise was shrouded in a huge space.


    Then, the space diaphragms separated the paradise into many different sites.


    When Benson and other extraordinary people around him found something wrong, they couldn''t leave here.


    They can only look nearby to see if they can find some gaps.


    Then, someone found a huge stone with a human face on the top of the mountain.


    There was this stone before, but there was no face. Now, the appearance of human facial lines is very abnormal.


    The face on the stone tells them that this is a game in the name of escape and survival. As long as they can pass two games, they can leave the paradise.


    Then, in the eyes of human face lines, the names of various games flickered, requiring everyone to enter the game.


    At that time, Benson did not intend to enter the so-called game.


    After all, Benson is self aware and knows that he is not strong enough to get involved in such a strange affair.


    A lot of people had the same idea as Benson, but in the end... They were forced to participate in the game.


    Because someone agrees to participate in the game, and the human face pattern tells that the insufficient number will lead to a sharp increase in the mortality of people participating in the game. The more people there are, the higher the survival rate will be.


    The person who participated in the game was an official wizard.


    He directly ordered that everyone on the top of the mountain must participate in the game.


    So bansen, half pushed, also entered the game.


    However, it seems that all the people participating in the game on the top of the mountain have been put into different games. Benson came to the game called "mud puppet maze", and the number of people participating in the game with him was... Zero.


    There may be other players in the mud puppet maze, but at least there is no one else at the starting point of Benson.


    It''s just a little longer on the wall of the maze.


    This person''s facial pattern seems to exist to explain the rules of the game. It tells Benson that the mud puppet maze is a maze transformed in the mountain. The way to pass the customs is to find the exit of the maze.


    In the process of looking for an exit, Benson needs to pay attention to two things: first, there will be special mud puppet monsters in the mud puppet maze. These mud puppet monsters will attack players, but the strength of mud puppets will not exceed level 3 apprentices.


    It sounds like the clay puppet monster is not strong, but actually... It is not strong. However, there are many of them. As long as you walk near the mud, there will be a group of mud puppets and monsters.


    For this reason, every time Benson sees a mire in the passage, he will subconsciously stay away.


    But as he kept bypassing the mud, Benson found that... He seemed to be spinning around in place and couldn''t find a way out at all.


    Therefore, it is likely that the real export must follow the mud.


    Second, there are many poisonous mushroom monsters walking in the mud puppet maze. These mushrooms will erupt poisonous fog spores, resulting in a large number of places covered by poisonous fog in the maze, so we need to pay attention to protection.


    Benson didn''t care much about this. His hard skin combined with the blood of the ground fire salamander prevented the poison fog of large particles from invading the body.


    In general, what the human face pattern tells Benson is only the danger of demons in the mud puppet maze.


    But in fact, in addition to the dangers brought by demons, there are many other dangers in the maze.


    For example, wall damage.


    Benson has tried to destroy the wall, which may lead to a faster exit. However, after several experiments, Benson found that there are space traps in some walls, which will be backfired once damaged.


    Benson was almost divided into two sections by a space crack. Since then, he has never dared to break the wall at will.


    In addition, there are many trigger traps.


    Now Benson is hiding here and gasping for breath because he triggered a serial trap before, resulting in the collapse of the whole channel and the space trap caused by the destruction of the wall.


    In order to escape for his life, he carried the implementation, carried the energy bombardment, stimulated the potential in his body, and finally ran out.


    Benson found a quiet place to restore the magic source and repair the wound, which is here.


    But unexpectedly, DOX will find his location because of the blood breath of the ground fire salamander in his body.

 Chapter 3041

    "What''s going on around here?"


    It was Kael who spoke and DOX who asked.


    After Benson talked about the situation in the cave, DOX volunteered to test Benson''s words. So he closed his eyes and explored his surroundings with mental force.


    "As Benson said, there is indeed a large maze around." Dox: "my spirit can''t penetrate the wall, nor can I penetrate upward. It should be the so-called space trap of Benson."


    "There is indeed a collapse in the rear road. I think it is the road taken when Benson came."


    "Turn right three times in a row in front, then go straight for about 100 meters and enter the spore poison fog. The spirit can''t be penetrated in the poison fog. I don''t know the specific internal situation."


    Dox closed his eyes and fed back what he had discovered.


    "If you turn right twice, then go straight for 30 meters, and then turn left four times in a row, it will be a swamp..."


    At this time, DOX suddenly got stuck and unconsciously made a "eh" gas sound in his nasal cavity.


    Before long, in the puzzled expression of the people, DOX opened his eyes.


    "Why did you stop talking about the mud? What happened in the mud?" Cael looked curiously at DOX.


    Dox pondered for a moment and said, "I saw the mud puppet monster in the mud..."


    What''s so strange about seeing the clay puppet monster? Kael doesn''t understand.


    Spore fog and mud puppet monsters are not the mainstream obstacles in exploring the maze?


    Dox: "besides, there are more than a hundred mud puppet monsters at one time."


    Cael was stunned for a moment, but he still felt that it was no big deal. Benson said before that these mud puppet monsters were group activities. There are more than a hundred mud puppet monsters, but they can bear it.


    Kael once encountered nearly a thousand social demons near the sand bug market. It is a special kind of desert marching ant. What he sees and eats is one of the three major insect disasters in the Duchy of laksum; The strength of these marching ants also has the level of junior and middle-level apprentices.


    So in contrast, the mud puppet monster is just like that.


    "The focus is not on the category of demons, nor the number, but... They seem to be aware of my spiritual power. Now they are coming towards us." Dox sighed softly.


    Hearing the demons coming to them, Kael was not calm at last.


    Although the individual lethality of social demons is not very good, if they gather together, this force will be terrible.


    In the Duchy of laksum, even official wizards are reluctant to face the ant disaster alone.


    Besides, if you encounter marching ants, you can fly to mid air to avoid; But in this semi closed maze, they encountered a wave of demons, and they couldn''t even find a place to hide.


    Then angel said, "that sounds a little wrong."


    After a pause, angel looked at Benson with a frightened face and asked, "when you met the clay puppet monster before, did they take the initiative to chase you?"


    Benson shook his head. "No... No."


    Benson''s answer suddenly changed cael''s face.


    He had thought that even Benson could avoid the mud puppet monsters. They should be able to do the same. Now Benson tells them that the clay puppet monster hasn''t chased him?!


    What''s going on with DOX?


    Dox didn''t do anything to the clay puppet monsters, just spiritual exploration. The clay puppet monsters rolled down the array. Did this trigger any rules of the game?


    Although Benson''s answer made Kael pale, DOX looked "sure" when he heard his words.


    Angel: "to avoid? Or to fight?"


    Angel is not too afraid of clay puppet monsters. As a magic wizard, what he is most afraid of is this kind of gregarious demon with weak single strength; A magic trick in the past, whether thrown on your own side or on the enemy camp, can ensure safety.


    However, the abnormal behavior of the mud puppet monster made angel a little confused.


    Benson has also explored the clay puppet monster with his mental strength. Otherwise, if he finds the clay puppet monster with his naked eye, he may not have time to avoid it.


    Benson will be fine if he uses his mental power to explore the mud puppet monster. Why does DOX have a problem?


    Because DOX is an official wizard?


    But mental strength is not the standard to judge a formal wizard.


    Moreover, DOX is not a wizard who is good at mental power; Many apprentices who specialize in mental strength will not be much weaker than DOX.


    If he meets an apprentice who is good at spiritual power and a wizard who is not good at spiritual power, it is difficult for angel to judge who is an apprentice and who is an official wizard by relying solely on the fluctuation intensity of their spiritual power.


    That''s why Angel felt something was wrong. The behavior of the clay puppet monster is too abnormal.


    However, the same anomaly is... DOX.


    It''s not DOX''s style to offer to explore the surroundings and end up in person. Dox can give this kind of exploration to suling.


    Besides, is it really necessary to explore around?


    Their goal is very clear, that is, the separation of fast spirit.


    The way to find separation is very simple. Just let the speed Spirit lead the way in front. It doesn''t matter if the split of Su Ling is not in the mud puppet maze. No big deal, just go through a few more space diaphragms.


    This is DOX''s anomaly.


    In addition, angel also saw something fishy from DOX''s look.


    He went to explore the way, maybe not only to explore the way, but also other profound meanings?


    Therefore, angel did not raise any objection, but asked DOX about his next plan.


    Dox: "don''t shy away... When those mud puppets come, take a closer look."


    After a pause, DOX said in a meaningful way: "I have a feeling that these mud puppets will surprise us."


    "What surprise?" Angel said directly.


    Dox said mysteriously, "when the time comes, you..."


    However, before DOX''s voice fell, angel directly interrupted: "the fate of riddlers is usually very miserable. Besides, you have been talking about VAI''s death divination all the time. Why, now you are learning to talk about it?"


    Dox looked stiff, some unnaturally turned away and said in a slightly awkward way: "in fact, I cough... I don''t know what will happen. It''s just a vague feeling."


    Angel glanced at DOX, nodded and said, "I accept this answer."


    Angel also knows the characteristics of DOX''s ability. After all, he is not a prophet and cannot see the real future. His abnormal behaviors are obviously dominated by inspiration.


    And inspiration is more mysterious than prophecy. He doesn''t know what will happen. It''s normal.


    If you don''t know, you don''t know. Just say it.


    Since DOX''s inspiration led them to face these mud puppet monsters, that''s it. Angel didn''t say anything more, just silently arranged magic nodes nearby.


    Cael thought it was normal for angel to talk to dox. But Benson on the other side was full of amazement.


    He knew DOX, but he didn''t know angel... Or angel who changed his face.


    In Benson''s mind, DOX should be the center of this group. But now it seems that the wizard with red hair and golden eyes is the backbone? But who is he?


    As Benson looked at angel in disbelief, there was a roar in the distance.


    With the roar, the earth began to vibrate.


    Obviously, the mud puppet monsters are close to them.


    Benson saw this and gave up thinking about angel''s identity. Instead, he took a deep breath and shrank back: "I, I..."


    Benson''s idea was to leave here first, but he was also worried that his departure would offend the two official wizards. He stammered for a long time without saying a complete word.


    Angel glanced at Benson and threw him a magic mask: "the magic lasts for half an hour. In the magic, the normal clay puppet monster won''t find you. You can choose to stay here or leave."


    Benson doesn''t know whether what angel said is true or false. He can''t believe all the words of the wizard.


    However, Benson showed his gratitude on the surface, and then stepped back while saying a word of gratitude.


    After retreating more than ten meters, Benson hasn''t figured out how to leave.


    Angel said faintly, "go."


    Benson was stunned, bowed his head and thanked angel, then quickly turned and left. It is worth mentioning that the thanks this time are much more sincere than before.


    No one is going to stop Benson from leaving, and no one is going to blame you for your choice.


    If they were Benson, they would make the same choice.


    Compared with Benson, who is considering leaving, the current situation undoubtedly deserves more attention.


    Angel gave Kael another magic trick and motioned him to step aside. Then, angel arranged a triggered magic node around himself and DOX.


    It can be activated at any time.


    Whether or not to use magic depends on the current specific situation.


    At this time, the dust and fog had begun to float in the channel ahead, and the earth shook wildly. It''s obviously a group of apprentice level monsters, and Leng creates a wizard level momentum.


    Seeing that the clay puppet monster was coming, DOX seemed to have found something again. He said to angel, "don''t be busy first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Angel nodded. He didn''t trust DOX very much, but he trusted his inspiration very much.


    Angel stepped back and quietly watched DOX and the magnificent mud puppet demons in the rear.


    ¡­¡­


    To be exact, at this time, it was not a group of mud puppets, but a flood of demons.


    Their goal was clear, there was no pause, and they rolled in when they locked DOX.


    The dust is all around, even the real face of the mud puppet monster is difficult to see, and can only feel the terrible torrent impact.


    And DOX, standing in front of the torrent, seemed to have no fear of the clay puppet monster.


    His calmness seemed to irritate the clay puppets. They moved faster, rolling, jumping and grinning, trying to crush and devour DOX completely.


    There are even many mud puppet monsters who have an eye on angel.


    As soon as DOX was solved, the new target was fixed on angel.


    But before they faced angel, they encountered Waterloo at this level of DOX.


    With the power of one person and his thin body, DOX blocked the seemingly majestic and infinite torrent.


    Even Angel couldn''t help praising this scene.


    Dox obviously didn''t activate his blood. He just carried the mud puppet monster with his physical strength, which is enough to prove DOX''s strength.


    The blood side is worthy of the blood side. The invincible details of the same level are different... On angel, he doesn''t dare to play like this; Of course, he can''t afford to play. In addition to the attached green seeds, his projection blood is not enough. At present, it is too weak to be used.


    The monsters didn''t stop the monsters in the mud, but attacked them quickly.


    This behavior, in angel''s view, is full of strangeness.


    But from the perspective of the clay puppet monster, DOX''s slippery behavior like a loach is like a provocation to them.


    Mud puppet monsters are more angry. Many mud puppet monsters have targeted angel. It is reasonable to say that DOX has rushed into their group, and there is no defense behind them. They can come and attack angel; But at this time, the provocative anger prevailed. They completely ignored angel''s existence and continued to attack DOX one after another.


    Dox seemed to feel that the provocation of "jumping into their team" was not enough. He closed his eyes and looked completely at ease.


    For a time, the narrow passage was full of roars and roars.


    "Lord Hongjian, what are you... Doing?" Cael''s hesitant voice came from his heart.


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m looking for something?"


    Angel said this because he noticed that DOX''s ears were moving all the time. He closed his eyes not to provoke, but to use a technique such as'' balance of five senses'' to enhance his hearing by closing his vision.


    However, angel was not sure what DOX was looking for.


    Because he didn''t know DOX''s goal for the time being, angeloso put his eyes on the clay puppet monster.


    Before, the clay puppet monster came with dust and vigorous momentum. For a time, I really couldn''t see the appearance of the clay puppet monster.


    But now, after being blocked by DOX with his body, these mud puppet monsters have become more powerful, but they have also become slow and revealed their true appearance.


    I have to say that the clay puppet monster has a lot of personality.


    Other non human demons are basically the same in the eyes of most wizards.


    It''s like ordinary people looking at Panthers. Although there are obvious differences between markings and hair, it''s still difficult for humans to distinguish the appearance characteristics of panthers. I just think all the Panthers I meet look the same.


    The mud puppet monsters are different. Each of them looks completely different.


    As their name says, they are a kind of clay doll: a doll made of mud.


    Their clay sculptures have completely different images, including humans, cats and dogs, birds and fish... They are also completely different in size, such as tusks and insects.


    It looks exactly like the "biological atlas" - clay sculpture version.

 Chapter 3042

    Angel has only seen these magic objects composed entirely of clay sculptures in the journal "where are the magic things", which is the first time in reality.


    According to the book, the shape and inside of the clay puppet monster are like elemental elves.


    In fact, it is true. From the naked eye alone, it is difficult to separate the clay puppet monster from the earth element spirit. Only by "observing its God", that is, exploring its energy etheric body from the perspective of spiritual power, can we distinguish them from the element creatures.


    Although the clay puppet monster has no direct relationship with elemental creatures, it is said that the clay puppet monster is the creation of a certain earth God. The earth God is an Elemental creature.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. Is it true? At least angel can''t be sure.


    However, it is not uncommon for such elemental creatures to be called gods on the universal plane. For example, there are some highly aggressive evil Vulcan gods in the civilized world developed from flame - Chen Chi world. This evil fire god only belongs to elemental creatures in essence.


    In other words, the reason why mud puppet monsters are rare is mainly because their large settlements are in different worlds. In the wizarding world, only a few organizations have kept mud puppet monsters to provide blood choices for some earth apprentices.


    So... After shallow Hynix, there are a group of foreign visitors?


    Did the people who attacked birun Shuting and tied down the paradise really come from a different world? Or is this the sentinel pawn of the giants of the different world who probe into the wizard world?


    These thoughts flashed through angel''s mind.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to think deeply about it, but that he hasn''t really seen the attacker yet. It''s meaningless to think about it.


    As angel thought, there were some new changes on DOX''s side.


    After passive defense for a long time, DOX finally began to attack the clay puppet monster.


    However, DOX did not use a wide range of moves, but a single point attack one by one. Although I still didn''t go all out, I can still do it with one fist and one small clay doll.


    There are many mud puppet settlements. In fact, there are only a hundred. Only some mud puppet monsters are large and have enough momentum to unite.


    Dox solved more than half of the clay puppets without much effort. He didn''t kill these monsters either. They all knocked out and threw them aside.


    The rest of the mud puppet monsters are basically small mud puppet monsters. Without large mud puppets to support the field, even the channel looks much smoother.


    These small clay dolls were not frightened by DOX''s great power, but more angry. They jumped on DOX one by one and showed their teeth. Even if they knew they were defeated, they would leave a hole in DOX.


    However, DOX is not afraid of big clay dolls, let alone small ones.


    He didn''t even bother to pay attention. Only those who climbed onto his face or directly hit his hand would pop up with a snap finger, and the others would simply be eaten by them.


    Up to now, the battle has basically come to an end.


    According to Benson and Kael, the battle full of suspense was finally solved by DOX.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough vision, but that the overall strength of these mud puppet monsters is too uneven, and there is a lack of Royal mud puppets to command the battle. It''s basically impossible to crush the blood wizard who fought out of the sea of corpses by relying solely on the momentum of the combination of miscellaneous armies.


    Dox walked towards angel and others with a "clay doll Pendant".


    "How long are you going to carry them?" Angel asked, pointing to the group of mud puppets still gnawing at DOX.


    Dox shrugged and said innocently, "it depends on that guy''s patience."


    "Who''s that guy?" Cael poked his head out of the illusion and looked curiously at the clay doll Pendant of DOX. He didn''t know who the "that guy" he said was.


    Angel knew who it was. DOX had told him through some hints, but he didn''t say a word at this time, because although he knew who the ''that guy'' meant, angel didn''t know the real identity of the other party.


    "Look at these mud puppet monsters hanging on me. Is there one that behaves strangely?" Dox turned around in front of Kael and showed the clay doll pendant on his feet.


    Strange behavior?


    Kael subconsciously observed these clay puppet pendants from the perspective of spiritual power. On this view, he really found a very independent clay puppet monster.


    "Did you find it? Yes, the guy I''m talking about is the mud puppet monster you see now."


    When DOX said this, he lowered his voice and said in a way of saying "the real murderer is you" when the detective solved the case: "right, the mud puppet monster who pretended to attack me but didn''t dare to touch me from beginning to end?"


    There was no air, no response.


    The clay puppet monster should bite him and continue to bite... However, among these clay puppet monsters, there is a clay puppet monster pretending to attack DOX and slowly stopped.


    Seeing that the other party refused to answer, DOX continued, "or should I change my name, Mr. mole? Or Ms. mole?"


    The only clay puppet on DOX who didn''t attack him was a gray mole.


    It was only the size of a palm and hung near DOX''s right elbow.


    Previously, it had been with its mouth open, seemingly biting DOX''s skin, but in fact, it had no real lower mouth at all, just a performance.


    If it hadn''t been pointed out by DOX, the little mole would have ignored it if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The air was silent for more than ten seconds. Finally, a voice difficult to distinguish between male and female came out of the mole''s mouth.


    "How did you find me?"


    Dox: "how can I not find you so independent?"


    The little mole snorted coldly, "I''m not asking now. I thought something was wrong before. Why did you walk through the mud puppet monster against the attack? I think you found me early in the morning?"


    It''s normal for it to be exposed now. After all, among the many clay puppets who apparently attacked DOX, it seemed strange that he didn''t attack. In DOX''s words, this is maverick.


    But before, it had been hidden in the mud puppet monster, and it was confident that it was well hidden. Therefore, it really didn''t understand how DOX noticed it?


    "Is it hard to find you?" Dox didn''t answer the question.


    Of course it''s hard! The little mole roared in his heart. He completely integrated his mind into the mud puppet monster. Even the guy EXX couldn''t find himself! That''s why DOX was so shocked when he found himself.


    However, it did not show its inner emotions, but said faintly: "you put me down first."


    Dox: No


    "You!" The little mole raised his head and stared angrily at DOX.


    Dox tilted his head: "can''t you jump yourself? You can jump up and naturally jump down. Why do you need my help?"


    "Or do you still want to play tricks... Do you want me to attack you first?"


    Hearing DOX''s words, the mole had nothing on the surface, but there was a huge wave in his heart.


    The wizard not only saw through its position, but also its purpose?


    Indeed, it did all this, including later acting and attacking DOX, in order to make DOX attack himself, just once.


    But the other party actually knows its purpose?


    Mind reading? Or prophecy?


    Should it be a prophecy?


    The little mole recalled all the details before and felt more and more that the guess was right.


    This is definitely a prophecy wizard!


    Like Ike, he seems to have a strong breath of blood. He thinks he is a blood side wizard. In fact, he is a mysterious side wizard!


    Why does it think so, because DOX didn''t do it in the first place!


    Normal wizards, in the face of such a rolling tide of demons, even if they don''t do it, they should avoid it. But DOX is different. He doesn''t dodge or attack the clay puppet monster. The other party obviously noticed from the beginning that attacking the clay puppet monster is likely to hit it.


    After that, DOX walked through the mud puppet monster, locking its position.


    Once it was located, DOX began to carry out the campaign.


    While other wizards want to wipe out mud puppets and monsters, they definitely smash a large area, but DOX is different. One point by one, for fear that the damage in the scope will affect what should not be affected.


    He was definitely deliberately hurting.


    There is another evidence that he didn''t even open the mental shield of passive defense. Because he knows very well that the mental shield has the ability to defend against counterattack. If other mud puppet monsters attack the shield and counterattack on it, it will be counted as DOX''s active attack on it.


    Similarly, there are coercion and releasing Qi and blood. DOX doesn''t release any of these passive damage abilities.


    Now, even if it uses words to confuse the other party, as long as the other party takes the initiative to put it down, it falls from a high altitude, or the strength of the other party''s elbow is a little stronger, it can be "passively" injured, which is also an active attack.


    But he can still find out!


    It shows that he knew his purpose from the beginning and continued to see through its next action.


    Apart from predicting wizards, it can''t think of any other ability to do this.


    "It''s really unlucky to meet a prophet wizard." The little mole stared at DOX with some hatred.


    Dox touched his chin without denying it.


    The little mole jumped off DOX''s elbow on his own initiative, because he fell on his own initiative, so even if he was hurt, it could not be regarded as the subjective damage caused by DOX.


    As long as DOX doesn''t take the initiative to cause harm, the contract can''t be reached.


    After the little mole fell down, he looked at angel again, and an unknown color flashed in his eyes: "a prophecy wizard, a space wizard... Are you from the billos family?"


    Angel and DOX looked at each other without saying a word.


    The determined tone of the little mole really makes them don''t know what to say... You can''t tell it. You''re all mistaken. There''s neither a prophet wizard nor a space wizard.


    There is one in the space Department, but he is still an apprentice.


    However, angel can also guess that the little mole should be the wizard who arranged the space seal, so it should also see that Kael is a space apprentice.


    It is estimated that the little mole has regarded Kael as his apprentice in his heart. After all, the space wizard takes the space apprentice, which is a typical combination of teachers and apprentices.


    "You can find me, but if you don''t join the game, you can''t deal with me. And once you deal with me, you will join the game." The little mole looked at angel and DOX: "so if you want revenge, come. I''ll wait for you in the cave challenge..."


    The voice fell, and the little mole gave a blank eye and fainted.


    Dox squatted down next to the little mole and observed, whispering, "that guy''s consciousness has run away... I can''t keep it."


    Angel is not surprised by this. After all, it is the space wizard who is attached to the mole clay doll. There may be ways to keep it in other places, but this is the other party''s space seal. It''s too easy for it to mobilize its space ability to escape.


    What''s more, it also gave up the flesh of the mole clay doll, but the spirit wanted to escape, which was even more difficult to prevent.


    It''s normal if you can''t stop it.


    Even if it is stopped, it may be an "active attack" on it.


    Angel: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not our goal."


    After a pause, angel asked, "it keeps saying ''attack on its own initiative''. It wants you to attack it on its own initiative? Why?"


    Dox flicked away the remaining clay doll pendant and said, "the contract, it wants us to enter the game. As long as we forcibly attack it, it is equivalent to signing the contract."


    Angel: "so it doesn''t attack you, it''s part of the contract?"


    Dox nodded: "the basic law must also be observed when signing a contract forcibly. If it takes the initiative to attack me, I will fight back as a legitimate attack. Therefore, this is not in line with the logic of the contract."


    Angel can understand this.


    However, angel still doesn''t understand: "how did you find it and want you to attack it to enter the contract?"


    Dox proudly pointed to his ear: "what else can I do? I must have heard it."


    "Another rule of the contract is that both parties must hear the content of the contract. And this kind of hearing is not that I want to understand the content of the contract."


    "As long as I am within the scope of the contract, the other party speaks in a normal voice. If a louder voice appears in the process and masks the sound of the contract, it can still be regarded as'' hearing ''the contract as long as I am within the scope of the contract."


    "That guy whispered about the contract when the clay puppet monster roared. He just wanted to hide his voice by the cry of the clay puppet monster."


    "At that time, I had a mind and enlarged my hearing with five sense balance. Sure enough, I heard it."


    When DOX said this, angel also understood.


    The rules of the contract must be detailed, so DOX heard the whole content of the contract at that time; At the same time, he also found the location of the little mole.


    After listening to the other party''s contract, DOX cleaned up the mud puppets one by one.


    Logic sounds smooth.


    The only problem is... How does DOX know to listen to each other''s voice and why not attack the clay puppet monster?


    The answers to these two questions were interpreted by the little mole as: prophecy.


    However, the truth is completely different from prediction. This is DOX''s unique talent for inspiration. Its effect is, to some extent, even beyond prophecy.


    At least, prophecy should follow the knowledge of the two logical systems of information collection and information interpretation.


    Dox''s inspiration is the real "metaphysics".

 Chapter 3043

    Angel and cael understand how DOX works.


    The more you understand, the more you sigh. This is an operation that can''t be copied. It''s a miracle that belongs to dox alone.


    They want to delve a little deeper, but they don''t know where to start.


    After a burst of emotion, we can only put this thing that even the other party feels confused and forced behind us for the time being.


    "Cave challenge arena?" Kael: "I remember that mole seems to say that name... Is this also the name of the game? It means that its body is competing in the cave challenge arena?"


    Angel nodded: "it should be so."


    Before, they saw many game names from the eyes of human face lines, which are the combination of place names and game methods. The same is probably true of the cave challenge arena.


    The location is an unknown cave.


    The way of game is to fight the challenge arena.


    Since the other party clearly said, wait for them in the challenge arena. Then the cave challenge arena should be the final game of paradise.


    "According to the normal game flow, it is estimated that players need to complete different levels in various ways, and finally arrive at the" cave challenge arena "in the place of Zhongyan, and the person guarding the challenge is the space wizard. As long as they win it, it is a clearance game and can leave the paradise."


    Dox: "what you said about this process should be just your guess?"


    Angel nodded.


    Dox muttered, "it''s obviously a guess, but how do I feel that what you say is so true?"


    Cael nodded again and again. He also felt that angel''s guess might be the truth. But... If the truth is true, what is the other party''s purpose?


    Just let others enter the game it creates, play it wantonly, and it''s over?


    What''s the point?


    Angel: "why must it be meaningful? If the wizard''s own purpose is to let people in the paradise play a game?"


    Dox thought for a moment and shook his head slowly. "I don''t know what you mean."


    Such a big layout, just to play games? No other purpose? This is something DOX can''t imagine.


    In DOX''s world, what is driven by interests, or what needs to be done even if interests are damaged, must have a purpose.


    This is the case in the game of paradise, and both sides account for.


    Arranging this game will inevitably cost a lot of time and money. At the same time, forcibly changing the geographical environment of the paradise is a provocation to the blissful hall.


    It means that the other party has paid a lot of benefits and may even incur hatred, so they have to complete the game. If there is no other purpose, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Angel: "I agree with what you said: what you have to do even if your interests are damaged must have a purpose."


    "However, what you see and the ''purpose'' you imagine must be in line with the equivalent exchange of interests. Therefore, you think that interests must be exchanged for benefits, and the benefits are visible, that is, the so-called purpose."


    "But have you thought about it? What if the other party''s purpose is not to discuss the trace, but the heart?"


    Angel''s words are a little windy. Dox can probably understand the meaning, but if you want to replace it into the current situation immediately, you don''t know where to release your focus.


    Angel didn''t let DOX think for himself, but continued to give his own ideas.


    This time, however, angel didn''t tell DOX, but looked at Kael, who was a little confused.


    "If you were a player pulled into this game, what would you think of this series of games?"


    Cael didn''t understand what Angel meant, but he thought about it and put himself into the player''s perspective to see the game.


    After a long time, Kael slowly said, "at the beginning, I would probably be as shocked as Benson about the change of this birth."


    "After knowing about the game, I may have some curiosity? But later, I found myself forced into the game, and I will feel afraid and resist."


    "In the face of all kinds of monsters in the game, I will be careful. While I am afraid, I have to do it step by step."


    Kael''s answer made Angel nod with satisfaction, and even began to take the initiative to help Kael create a mental illusion: "you have cleared a game now, and the human face pattern tells you that as long as you pass another game, you will have a chance to leave. At this time, what would you think?"


    Under the influence of Psychedelic illusion, Kael seemed to feel that he was really immersed in the game: "I may feel frustrated, but there is also a trace of expectation. If I can really pass another game, I will leave here and do my best to deal with it."


    Now it''s called the next game, angel, to explore the ruins


    Kael''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "relic".


    Angel also noticed Kael''s suddenly positive mood, smiled and continued: "the rule of the game is to pass through various means to crack the words and checkpoints in the ruins, and finally achieve the purpose of leaving the ruins."


    Angel didn''t continue to talk. Kael knew that this was time for himself, so he followed angel''s words and said, "I''ll probably be happy? After all, I have the most in-depth research on the ruins. Even if I didn''t crack the ruins in the end, I''ll be lost, but I''ll die without regret."


    Cael''s answer, not only angel can think of, DOX can also guess.


    Still don''t know what this is, angel?


    Angel: "you don''t have to feel dead without regret, because you have cleared the customs."


    Cael was stunned: "have you cleared the customs? Then... I should be very happy."


    After all, cracking the remains is a happy thing for him. Breaking the ruins will spread this happiness several times!


    What''s more, after breaking the ruins, he can still leave the paradise, which is a win-win thing! So why is he unhappy?


    However, at this time, angel''s voice sounded again: "just when you can escape the paradise in order to celebrate, the human face pattern appeared in front of you again. It tells you that the two games of customs clearance are only the premise of leaving. If you want to really leave, you must play the last game, cave challenge."


    "Only when you win the challenge, can you leave the paradise."


    "Human face pattern assures you that this must be the last game. Although you are angry, you have been unable to ride the tiger. You can only participate in this game."


    "Finally, you enter the cave challenge arena. Then, you see the challenge master standing on the challenge arena... An official Wizard of the space Department."


    Thinking of the picture depicted by angel, Kael only trembled: "I don''t know what I will do when this happens... But I''m probably desperate."


    Angel nodded, snapped his fingers and withdrew the illusion attached to Kael: "all right, that''s all about Kael''s fictional story."


    Then Angel looked at DOX: "now, if you were the final challenger, what would you think when you saw Kael?"


    Dox rubbed his stubble chin. "What would I think? Not much. I''m a formal wizard bullying an apprentice. At best, it''s fun to find that Kael''s mood is broken and full of despair?"


    After DOX finished, he seemed to think of something and looked at Angel: "no matter the trace, but the heart. Do you mean that the other party is pursuing... Fun?"


    Angel: why not


    Dox frowned. "How is this possible? Who is so boring?"


    Angel: "what if there is such a person?"


    Dox: "even if there are such people, they are very few."


    Angel did not answer DOX''s rebuttal; On the contrary, Kael, who was on one side, showed a look of surprise on his face. After hesitating for a moment, he whispered: "Lord Chaowei, is the person you''re talking about..."


    Kael didn''t say the name, but looked at angel with puzzled eyes.


    Angel smiled, still silent.


    Dox looked at Kael with a puzzled look on his face, and then looked at Angel: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it more and more?"


    Cael hesitated and said slowly, "well, I followed the adults to the stars block."


    Dox knows that.


    At that time, angel left the underground waterway first on the grounds of studying the mirror. As the intermediate contact between the two sides, Kael also left with angel.


    Later, when cael waited for DOX, he said that after he left with angel, he was led to the starry street by an element elf.


    Kael: "the first person we met in the starry street was a witch named Sharon."


    Cael described the Sharon witch in detail.


    "According to the details of the dialogue and the information provided by Bulu to us, this Sharon witch should be a headache wizard in the stars block."


    "At that time, Lord Chaowei also said that the witch Sharon was one..."


    "Happy people."


    Although DOX is the first time he has heard the name "happy man", it is not difficult to understand in the common language of mainland China.


    The so-called fun people are people who don''t care too much about fun and take it as their purpose in life.


    If the space wizard behind the paradise is also a fun person, or it is a Sharon witch, then the logic of what angel said is "no matter the trace, talk about the heart" is self consistent.


    The paradise game made by the other party is not to let people pass the Customs at all, but to watch all creatures struggle in the game.


    Give you fear, give you hope, and finally uncover the truth.


    The truth is a despair.


    This kind of future, which is completely controlled by one hand, is the favorite drama of fun people.


    "So the person behind the scenes is the witch Sharon?" Dox whispered.


    Angel: I don''t know. It''s just a guess. It''s not known whether it''s Sharon witch or not


    There are many happy people.


    Sometimes, angel is a bit of a fun person. But he will have a limit, a limit for joking.


    Such a happy person without a bottom line is rare.


    Although I only met the witch Sharon before, the other party didn''t even let go of strangers. This limit is no longer an ordinary fun person.


    Plus, according to previous intelligence, the attackers came from the star block.


    Angel naturally thought of the witch Sharon.


    However, if Lenovo belongs to Lenovo, angel dare not give 100% certainty.


    Dox: "if it''s her, just go and see."


    Doxton paused, changed his mysterious expression, and whispered, "did the little mole think I found it and didn''t do anything? How can it be? I remember its spirit."


    "If that mole is the witch Sharon, we can find it now by following the breath!"


    Dox said, looking at angel.


    Angel: have you forgotten our purpose... Our purpose is not that mole. There''s no need to stir it up


    After all, the other party is a space wizard, which is one of the most powerful departments on the mysterious side. If the other party happens to have inheritance, it''s not a good choice to provoke the other party.


    "Of course, if the split of the fast spirit is also there, it''s like I didn''t say."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with suling and DOX''s positioning, they finally found that... It''s really a coincidence.


    The split of suling and the positioning of DOX are in the same direction.


    It''s all North and down.


    If DOX''s location is the venue of the "cave challenge arena", does that mean that the split of suling is also there?


    If suling''s separation is in the cave challenge arena, I think he has been found by the other party.


    Thinking of this, angel suddenly felt a little headache... If the other party knew their purpose and threatened with the split of suling, they might really want to have a game with the other party in the challenge arena?


    If you really want to fight, neither angel nor DOX will be afraid.


    But the premise is that it cannot enter into the other party''s contract rules.


    But now it seems that as soon as we start with each other, we will inevitably enter the rules. This makes Angel feel a little difficult.


    "Don''t think so much. Go and have a look first." Dox is optimistic.


    Angel looked at DOX and nodded, "OK."


    Although I don''t know if inspiration works, DOX can remain optimistic, at least it shows that there is no too bad ending at present.


    So Angel chose to go and have a look first.


    Naturally, DOX didn''t know that angel had regarded him as a human horoscope. Even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    At least it shows that... He is useful.


    As long as his value is high enough, the more wool he can collect from angel in the future.


    Dox walked happily ahead to lead the way.


    They did not follow the direction of "solving the maze" at all, but followed the guidance. If the road is impassable, just go straight through the wall.


    For Benson, the space traps in the wall are terrible and dare not pass through the wall easily. But for angel, as long as he knows there are traps and wants to avoid or break them, it''s very simple.

 Chapter 3044

    Under the dual guidance of DOX and suling, there was no pause all the way. Finally, they came to a crooked tunnel.


    There was no end in front of the tunnel. It was dark and I didn''t know where it led.


    However, they don''t care where the end of the road is, because their purpose is not to move forward.


    "Right here?" Angel looked at DOX.


    Dox nodded. "Yes, the feedback time for perceiving the breath of God will be longer, both forward and backward."


    This also means that they are now standing closest to the mind of the possessed mole.


    Angel looked around and saw that there was nothing special about their location. It was in the middle of a tunnel. There are no doors or other special marks here.


    It seems that the normal channel to the "cave challenge arena" is not here.


    Angel can also understand that after all, they did not take the normal channel to enter the paradise itself. Moreover, they are looking for the "nearest place of breath", not the gate of the cave challenge arena.


    The nearest straight line does not mean that it is a normal road.


    The closest distance between the 23rd and 24th floors of two adjacent buildings must be a suspended connection. But if you really want to walk from the 23rd floor of this building to the 24th floor of another building, you have to go upstairs and downstairs for a long way.


    Similarly, they seem to be very close to the location of the cave challenge arena at this time, but if they want to take the normal road to reach the target, it is estimated to take a long time.


    But they obviously can''t go the normal way.


    They can walk through the maze all the way through the broken walls and mountains. How can they follow the rules and go to the right way?


    Angel squatted down and reached out to touch the ground. Soon, energy ripples began to spread outward from the palm of his hand, and the solid earth was like a puddle, constantly rippling.


    With the expansion of the ripples, a circular underground hole, centered on angel''s palm, rotates from small to large in front of them.


    The underground cave extends directly for 30 meters. Looking down from the edge, you can clearly see that there is rich spatial energy below. Obviously, there was a space trap here before, but now all the space energy is pulled aside.


    The disordered energy in those traps was bound obediently, leaving an earth movement enough for people to pass.


    It took angel only five seconds from squatting down to the emergence of this underground cave that accommodates many people.


    This made Kael''s eyes straight.


    Great!


    Laymen can''t understand the technical content, but Kael is an apprentice in the Department of space after all. He knows too well how strong ability and confidence Angel needs to do so.


    Before breaking the walls of the mud puppet maze, the internal space trap is not strong. As long as there is a wizard level shield, you can even advance against the trap.


    But this time it''s different.


    The disordered space energy in the underground cave is extremely full, which is thicker than all the space seals and space diaphragms they have encountered before. This means that the other party has arranged extremely powerful partitions and traps underground.


    This is definitely a wizard level ability!


    It''s normal to think about it. The place they''re looking for is the cave challenge arena. It is the other party''s nest and the end of this happy land game. Therefore, it is normal to arrange more space traps in other places of abnormal channels.


    It can not only prevent people trapped inside from escaping, but also protect against external attacks.


    Therefore, angel''s breaking the underground trap is actually equal to directly meeting the wizard in the opposite space.


    Such a tight trap and such strong space energy can be broken in a short time, which is enough to show the strength of his space attainments.


    Kael even thought that even if ISOs teacher was here, it would not crack so fast.


    Kael used to worship angel, but now the worship filter is thicker


    "If you open your mouth wider, you can plug the bird''s eggs." At this time, DOX''s voice came into Kael''s ear, patted him on the back and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up."


    As he spoke, DOX walked past Kael and jumped into the cave.


    Cael looked down and found that angel and DOX had gone to the cave, and he was alone outside.


    "I''ll be right there!" Cael hurried.


    After that, Kael jumped into the cave.


    To say "jump", in fact, it just took a step forward and fell on a huge light blue palm.


    This is the magic hand, controlled by angel, similar to an elevator, guiding them down from above.


    This is only more than 30 meters underground cave. As an extraordinary person, it will be fine to jump normally. However, there are disordered spatial energy residues at the edge of the cave. If they are stained, they will come to no good end.


    In order to prevent them from touching the residual energy when they fall, angel will create a magic hand and transfer it in the form of an elevator.


    As the magic hand slowly fell, the mud puppet maze became a thing of the past, and what greeted them was the end of the paradise game: the cave challenge arena.


    Even before landing, Kael had felt the difference in the atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of the mud puppet maze was quite calm, but at this moment, when it entered the scope of the cave challenge arena, the atmosphere began to tense up.


    In particular, I heard the hiss and exhausted roar below, and the atmosphere of urgency was rampant, as if I had entered the front line of the confrontation between the two armies.


    With a tighter and tighter chord, Kael has come to the end of the underground cave.


    When he jumped from the palm of the magic hand, he looked up


    The eyes were full of burning flames.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel and others entered the cave challenge arena, on the other side, AIX and stope appeared on the periphery of the paradise.


    Looking at the unbroken space seal outside the paradise, Akers breathed a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, Sharon should not have an accident at present."


    Stope snorted, too lazy to speak.


    Years of team friendship have made Alex know stope very well. Even if stope just snorted, Akers could understand what stope meant.


    It''s nothing more than laughing at his prudence. As a wizard of the Department of space, Sharon is still the one who trained herself. Her space attainments are definitely better than 99% of the Wizards in the southern region.


    In addition, Sharon stepped on it in advance and made corresponding arrangements. Once the space seal is activated, even the true wizard can not pose a threat to Sharon in the paradise.


    Besides, the bilos family has no real wizards at present.


    So Sharon''s side is safer than stope''s.


    Akers also knew this, so he couldn''t refute stope, but... His heart was always inexplicably flustered.


    His panic generally represents an accident among his teammates. Now we can be sure that stope is all right. At present, Sharon seems to be all right.


    What the hell is going on?


    Akers wanted to talk about his inner thoughts, but as he spoke, a flash appeared in the dark sky.


    "They''re coming! And the Lord Black is in there." Ex''s eyes suddenly changed: "you can''t stay here. Go and find Sharon first."


    After that, ax and stope directly integrated into the space seal. Space seal seems to have no obstacles to them.


    Not long after they left, the black count and tree elder also appeared outside the paradise.


    "Damn... They''re in!" GANO looked at the place where Exxon and stope disappeared with hatred: "the paradise has been blocked again. What should we do now?"


    Saina felt the space seal for a moment and showed a worried look on her face: "we don''t have a space wizard. It''s very difficult to break this seal."


    GANO naturally knows this, but even if it is difficult, he must go to school. After all... There are also the Wizards of the billos family in the paradise.


    "Yeshu 9 said before that the sea eagle, Yaki and the moon elder were all in the paradise. Now the two attackers have entered the paradise. I''m afraid they will fight the moon elder."


    A stope turns them around.


    The later ex was also very strange in strength. The happy land is now controlled by them. If you really want to fight against the moon elder, the loser must be the moon elder.


    Therefore, we must rescue them as soon as possible!


    Saina glanced at gayno, her lips murmured, and finally she didn''t speak.


    In fact, she is a little suspicious... Elder Yue.


    The attack was a little strange, and the elder moon took the sea eagle and Yaki at this critical moment. The paradise was obviously arranged by the other party in advance, so Saina always felt that things were by no means so simple.


    It''s uncertain that there are insiders of the attackers among the elders of the moon and others.


    However, doubt belongs to doubt, and Saina has no evidence. If she comes out to make a statement at this time and points out that she may be regarded as a divisive person, it''s better to shut up.


    In fact, the elder has ideas, too. However, the tree elder doubted not the moon elder, but the members of the night tree.


    But at this moment, the black count was in front of them, and the tree elder could not deal with it, let alone expose the "family scandal".


    Therefore, we can only give up the pursuit of internal affairs first, but find a way to solve the current affairs first.


    "Although the space seal is solid, if the energy carried exceeds a certain amount, there is still a chance to break it."


    The tree elder thought for a long time. When he was sure that it could not be broken through technology, he could only think of breaking with brute force.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the black count said, "the area covered by this space seal is large and integrated. The spatial force is evenly distributed and reaches a constant level. It is not possible to break the surface with a point, so you can only push horizontally by force. If you choose to push horizontally, bring in the basic data, and you can get the force level required by the horizontal push through the plastic energy formula."


    In the analysis process, the black count directly omitted and gave an answer: "if you want to break the seal with force, unless you have a wide range of attack ability, and this attack must be evenly distributed and reach the peak level of level 2 true knowledge wizards. If you can do these three points, you can choose to push horizontally."


    There are three conditions, each of which elder Shu can''t do.


    He could only look at the black count like asking for help.


    The black count said bluntly this time: "don''t look at me. Unless I come, I alone can''t break the seal of space."


    "Or if you find a space wizard to cooperate with me, you have a certain probability of breaking the seal. But can you find it?"


    The bilos were silent.


    Space Department wizard... This is extremely rare.


    Count Black: "since I can''t find a space wizard, I can''t help it."


    When the black count said this, in fact, a shadow flashed in his mind... Angel. He remembered that angel also had good attainments in the space system, but soon he shook his head and threw away the idea. When Angel studied the space system again, it was only knowledge, not practice.


    If you want to break the space seal, it''s no use talking on paper alone. At least angel should reach the level of space wizard; However, angel is a Magic Wizard. For him, the ability of space Department is cross department learning. It is basically impossible to reach the level of space wizard in a short time.


    The black count had no choice, and the tree elder and others could only look at each other. But they didn''t want to let them give up their paradise. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Seeing that the time is wasted, there is no way. The tree elder is also anxious, and his heart is like fire.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a turnaround suddenly appeared.


    However, the turning point was not that they thought of a way, but that the space seal covering the whole paradise suddenly began to shine.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, the dim light flickered slowly.


    After flashing for a few seconds, the space seal is so light


    It''s broken.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel and others came to the cave challenge arena, the first thing they saw was the avalanche of magmatic rivers. The river channel was not wide, but it lit the whole cave red.


    Moreover, some combustible substances seem to float in the air of the grottoes, and a large number of flames can be seen gathering in the air.


    In the center surrounded by magmatic rivers, a platform of tens of meters can be vaguely seen.


    Because of the distortion of hot air and the smoke around, angel and others can''t see the specific situation on the high platform. In this environment, it is unwise to rashly use spiritual tentacles.


    But what is certain is that the roar they heard before was from the high platform.


    "Is there someone fighting on the high platform?" Cael whispered when he heard the roar from time to time.


    "I don''t know." Doxton paused: "just go and have a look... Anyway, the master of the mind attached to the little mole I sensed is on the high platform at this time."


    When DOX finished, he looked at angel and asked if he wanted to see it.


    Angel nodded indifferently.


    Now that DOX has decided to go, with his inspiration, it should be fine in the past.


    However, what Angel cares about now is not the situation on the high platform, but... Where is the split of suling?

 Chapter 3045

    According to suling, its split body is in the area where the lava river flows ahead.


    Perhaps the fire element and earth element near the lava River are too powerful, the energy perception is disturbed, and the quick spirit can not locate accurately.


    However, the lava river flows through the area, most of which can be seen at a glance.


    The only special place is... The high platform filled with flame.


    High probability, the winds of quick spirit are on the high platform. If it''s not on the high platform, it''s only possible to be in the lava river.


    The probability of being in the lava river is low. Although suling''s separation has no wisdom, there are still some basic survival instincts. Unless you are seriously ill or forced, you can''t dive into the extreme environment of lava river.


    Moreover, the split of suling really ran to the lava River, which is estimated to be cold.


    Therefore, it is not considered for the time being to look for lava in Hanoi.


    Angel still put his eyes on the high platform.


    Behind the scenes wizards who make paradise games should be there; The split of Su Ling may also be there... So, is there any connection between the two?


    Is it the space wizard who forced the quick spirit to stay?


    Angel thought about all kinds of possibilities in his heart, and followed DOX towards the high platform.


    Although the high platform is surrounded by the lava River, the lava river does not completely separate the connection between the high platform and the outside world. There is a straight long road directly below the high platform.


    Lava rivers crisscross around the long road, but they do not cut off the long road.


    Walking on this long road with lava River on both sides, angel had a subtle feeling. The surrounding lava rivers are like guarding this high platform. Their existence is not to block, but to create a sense of oppression.


    It gives rise to the urgency of "stepping on this road, that is, it is difficult to turn back".


    May this be a psychological hint or a special ritual?


    Soon, they walked the long way and reached the last section of the road under the high platform.


    The reason why this last section of the road is specially proposed is that it is different from the previous long road. The first half of the road they walked was basically paved with scorched earth. Except that it was not too bumpy, there was no other effect or too many artificial traces.


    But the latter half of the road is different. It has obvious artificial traces. The ground is not scorched earth, but composed of tricolor gemstones.


    The colors of gemstones are red, reddish brown and black.


    Red gemstones and reddish brown gemstones correspond to huopo and huopo respectively. These two gemstones are the same gemstones of fire system and the best gem material for fire dispersion reaction.


    The above two gemstones occupy 95% of the area of this road, which is a bit similar to the road surface.


    Black gemstones are the least. They are not paved in the middle of the road, but there is a line composed of black gemstones on both sides. This black gem is a synthetic succinate, which can make the wizard concentrate more when meditating.


    Although it is synthetic, it is also the most expensive of the three gemstones.


    "Huosan reaction... And succinate to improve the effect of meditation." Dox whispered, "this should be the original facility of paradise."


    The so-called fire dispersion reaction refers to that when two kinds of collocated gemstones are combined in a special arrangement, the effect will be dominated by the highest gem energy level.


    For example, in front of us, huopo and zhuopa are non-standard fire gemstones, while zhuopa is a gem with low-level elements.


    Generally speaking, if you want the level of surrounding elements to reach the energy level of Jopper, you must be covered with Jopper.


    But if you use huosan reaction, you can save a lot of burner. Three and seven pyrosperms are combined in a specific arrangement, and the fire element energy released will reach the effect of ten pyrosperms gem energy levels.


    This is a means to save resources and maximize the effect.


    Behind the paradise is the blissful hall. As a shop opened in various wizard fairs, the blissful hall can basically be equivalent to the "business alliance". Businessmen are heavy on profits. How to make the maximum profit with the minimum cost is a compulsory course for businessmen.


    Huosan reaction, which uses a small amount of money to pry most of the energy, is the most proficient in blissful hall in the whole wizard world.


    There is fire dispersion reaction here to improve the purity of surrounding fire elements; This is the place that the sorcerer should build to meditate in order to help the sorcerer.


    However, now it has been transformed into a cave challenge competition by the space wizard according to local conditions.


    In addition to the gem paved road on the ground, there is another place for them to care about.


    That is... People.


    There are people on this road, and there is more than one person.


    As far as angel could see, he had seen more than a dozen wizard apprentices, but most of them lay motionless on the ground... They were not dead, but they were all unconscious.


    There were only two people with their eyes open.


    Both of them are at the end of the road, that is, under the high platform.


    Soon, angel and others came under the platform and saw the two men.


    One is a female apprentice leaning under the torch frame. She seems to be under some pressure. Her eyes are full of blood and her forehead is also full of green veins.


    However, although she was very uncomfortable, she obviously had personal consciousness.


    After hearing the footsteps of angel and others, he held a strong breath and turned to look at them.


    She seemed to be expecting someone. When she turned her head, her eyes still twinkled, but when she saw that it was angel, her eyes were slightly dim.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t wait for the person who made her eyes bright, her mind was a little depressed, and because of the relaxation at this moment, some pressure she was under suddenly increased.


    She even cried out in pain.


    "You, are you okay?" Cael whispered.


    After a burst of screaming, the female apprentice finally mastered the key to fighting pressure and calmed down a little; It''s just that her appearance at this time is more frightening than before. The exposed skin of her whole body is covered with green tendons, and even blood seeps from some places.


    Before, she could turn her head and look at angel and others. At this time, she didn''t even have the strength to turn her head.


    However, in the face of Kael''s inquiry, she still clenched her teeth and tried her best to say a word.


    Her voice was small and mixed with the vagueness of blood foam. Cael listened for a long time before she was sure what she said: "... Be careful of the statue?"


    "Statue? What is a statue?" There was some confusion in Kael''s eyes.


    The female apprentice obviously had no strength to explain at this time, and Kael had to give up asking.


    At this time, DOX patted Kael on the shoulder and motioned him to look forward.


    Following DOX''s guidance, Kael saw a "winding mountain" ladder not far away.


    The ladder goes up all the way around the mountainside where the high platform is located, and finally reaches the top of the high platform.


    Before, they were far away from the high platform, and the stairs were on the side, so they didn''t see it. Now, when I came under the high platform, I saw the steps of the winding mountain.


    However, what DOX showed cael was not a ladder, but a human statue standing on the edge of the ladder.


    The humanoid statue turned its back to them and could not see anything fishy for the time being.


    But this is the only statue nearby... Maybe that''s what the female apprentice said?


    Anyway, the statue is nearby and they will encounter it, so Kael put aside the problem of the statue for the time being. He looked again at the struggling female apprentice.


    "Shall we... Save her?" Cael whispered.


    As soon as Kael''s voice fell, DOX sneered, "when was your boy so kind? Why, was he influenced by Exxon?"


    Kael: "I mean, after saving her, maybe you can get some information from her."


    Dox snorted, "you only have ''her'' in your eyes, don''t you? Don''t you see anyone here besides her?"


    "Only see women, don''t you see a man next to you?"


    There are two people nearby who are not in a coma. One is a female apprentice, and the other is a middle-aged male apprentice who kneels down and gasps heavily.


    "If you really want to get information, save who is different. Why do you have to save her?" Dox put his face in front of Kael: "or do you like her?"


    Kael almost wanted to roll his eyes.


    He just asked casually, and DOX went round to the horizon.


    He''s talkative, too! Knowing that DOX''s character is out of tune, why ask DOX.


    "She should be under some kind of mental pressure now. It''s good for her to survive. If she can''t survive, it''s a big deal. Like others, she just fainted. Her life should not be in danger." Then Angel spoke.


    Hearing angel''s words, Kael was a little stunned... It was some kind of spiritual oppression.


    That''s hard to save.


    When it comes to the spiritual level, a little carelessness will lead to the collapse of the spiritual sea. Moreover, according to angel, saving her at this time may also deprive her of a chance, so it''s better not to save her.


    But then again.


    Why do people here suffer from mental stress?


    Kael turned his eyes to another male apprentice who was not unconscious. Maybe he could get some information from him?


    As soon as Kael thought so, he heard the male apprentice say in a frightened voice, "it''s not me, it''s not me... I didn''t spread the information..."


    "Let me do number three!"


    "Why did you lie to me..."


    With his cry, he seemed to see great fear, his eyes suddenly relaxed, and then fell to the ground and completely fell into a coma.


    "It seems that he didn''t hold on." Dox whispered, "but what did he mean by what he just said? Who''s number three?"


    Dox shook his head. "Forget it, it''s none of our business."


    After that, DOX took one step forward.


    Since they want to go to the high platform, it is certainly impossible for them to stay here.


    As for the "statue" that the female apprentice warned them, DOX didn''t care. If there is any problem with the statue and how big the problem is, they must go and see it in person.


    Moreover, DOX didn''t think there would be much problem with the statue.


    There were shouts above the high platform, and more than one voice showed that someone had boarded the challenge arena. If the statue can''t stop others, it can''t stop their footsteps.


    After a while, they came near the winding mountain steps and saw the standing statue.


    Before, they looked from the back, so they could only see the general outline, which was a human shape.


    Now, from the front, DOX has only one idea in his heart... He now knows why he should turn his back to them in the first place, because when he turns his back to them, there is at least some room for reverie; On the positive side, it''s really bad.


    Except for the facial lines on the face, other parts are almost pinched with plasticine without any details.


    In short, people look far away and match people look close.


    The group of apprentices were under certain mental pressure. It may be that they saw the front of the statue and were polluted by the spirit.


    When DOX was frantically roast in his heart, his facial lines opened his eyes.


    Then, their familiar mechanical voice came out of the mouth of human face lines.


    "New players are assembled and the final game is about to start."


    "The game is fixed as a challenge arena, and the winner can pass the customs; as long as he doesn''t fall, he can challenge again and again."


    "Before the challenge, you need to determine whether you are qualified to enter the challenge arena. The way of qualification certification is: mental shock."


    "Please confirm whether to conduct qualification certification and count down five seconds."


    "Five, four, three..."


    When the human face pattern was still counting down, DOX and others directly skipped it and walked towards the stairs.


    "You need qualification certification to enter the challenge arena!" People''s facial lines probably didn''t expect someone to rush up directly and quickly shout.


    But they ignored it and walked up.


    Dox and angel walked with great peace of mind, but Kael was worried and said in his heart: "can we really skip it like this?"


    Dox: "don''t worry, we''re not players. What can it do to us?"


    The voice of human face pattern continued: "you need qualification certification to enter the challenge arena! If you don''t stop, you will be attacked!"


    Dox sneered, still ignoring the human face lines, but continued to say to Kael in his heart: "I bet it will never dare to attack us."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a spiritual arrow spewed out of the mouth of the human statue.


    Target DOX!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Although the mental arrow did not insert into DOX''s body, it also made DOX stumble and almost fell.


    Watching this scene, Kael and angel were silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dox: "it attacks better!"


    Dox turned his head and took a big step, landed in front of the statue and hit the man directly in the face with his powerful fist.


    Accompanied by the click, the statue with human facial lines broke to the ground.


    Dox said faintly, "others will be manipulated by it because they have signed a contract. We are not players. Human facial patterns attack us actively, so we can fight back."


    Dox said, waved his sleeves and walked quickly to the front, leaving only angel and cael with a natural and unrestrained figure.

 Chapter 3046

    Although DOX''s'' bet ''was beaten in the face, his words were not wrong.


    It''s like when they first meet people''s facial lines, as long as they agree to participate in the game, they will be pulled into the contract; Similarly, it is the same this time. If you really agree to carry out qualification certification, you will certainly forcibly enter the contract.


    Therefore, the "statue of ignoring human face lines" made before the beginning of multi-year is indeed their only choice.


    I just didn''t expect that this man''s face pattern statue would be so reckless that he really dared to do it.


    But it''s good to do it.


    They dare not do anything to the statue of human face lines for fear of being pulled into the contract. But if the other party takes the initiative, they don''t have to worry about it. Just put it down if they die.


    "Do you think the human face sculpture is too reckless?" Dox: "no, it''s not reckless. It has its own purpose."


    "Purpose?" Cael looked at DOX suspiciously.


    Dox: "I was a little strange at first. Under normal circumstances, doing something is asking for death. It shouldn''t have done it to us. But when I broke the statue, I figured it out."


    "It attacks us for two purposes."


    "First, the space wizard behind it needs to finally get a definite answer: do we know the specific terms of the contract?"


    Although the other party tried with the little mole at the beginning, I guessed that they might understand some conditions of the contract.


    But at that time, they just showed that they knew the contract condition of "not actively attacking the little mole and avoiding entering the contract".


    Human facial tattoos use language to deceive people to sign contracts. The other party is not sure whether they know this condition.


    Therefore, the Wizards behind the happy land game still hold a "what if" attitude, and finally confirm their understanding of the contract.


    In their view, this may be a little superfluous. But this is because they are the parties. They naturally enter the information cocoon room and look at problems from a self-perspective.


    If viewed from the perspective of the other party, all this is not completely clear. Even if there are certain results, how can the results appear? There is also a fog that needs to be removed.


    Judging from the current situation, the other party must have preset two possibilities.


    First, it is speculated that they are aware of the contract, but only know part of the conditions of the contract. The reason for pushing all the way here is that angel''s spatial attainments are so high that he can ignore all external factors, including human facial patterns.


    Second, they are very clear about all the conditions of the contract, know the meaning of human facial pattern, and deliberately avoid it.


    In order to confirm which one they are, the wizard behind the happy land game carefully arranged a human face statue here just to make the final confirmation.


    If they ignore human facial lines as before, the high probability is the second case.


    But no matter how big the probability is, it can''t be completely sure after all. Therefore, the other party left a second hindhand: let people''s facial tattoo statues attack them.


    In fact, the human face pattern statue is not strong. When it just condensed, angel and DOX found its spiritual arrow.


    According to the normal development of the plot, when they see the human face sculpture condensing the spiritual force and aiming the arrow at them, they are fully capable of breaking it in advance. Even if you don''t break it, you can easily avoid the arrow.


    But they chose an abnormal plot: DOX was hit by an arrow.


    A small mental arrow shouldn''t have hit DOX anyway, but it did. Then the answer is clear. DOX took the initiative to hit the arrow.


    Why did he take the initiative to hit the arrow? Because DOX knows the logic of the "contract". Only when they are attacked can they fight back against the human statue.


    Now, for convenience, they can confirm that they must know all the terms of the contract.


    "Clear information is the first purpose of the other party. However, the other party should have guessed this purpose, just make a final confirmation." Dox: "the other side arranged the statue to attack us. There is another bigger purpose."


    "-- curse."


    Angel Leng was stunned when he heard the word curse. It took a long time to react: "curse? What do you mean..."


    Dox gave a dry cough and then said in a low eight degree voice, "yes, I''m cursed."


    Dox was able to confirm that it was absolutely not reckless for the statue to attack them, because he was cursed when he broke each other.


    And it''s the kind of curse that''s triggered passively.


    As long as they don''t break the human statue, even if they just attack the statue, they won''t trigger the curse; So the curse broke the statue.


    "Your inspiration has no hint?" Angel frowned.


    Dox shook his head: "no, the statue with the human face has a similar anti prophecy effect..."


    Previously, when the other party was attached to the little mole, he guessed that DOX and angel were a prophecy wizard and a space wizard.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the other party arranges a human face statue with anti prophecy effect.


    The only surprise is


    "It''s unfair that my inspiration can be neutralized by the anti prophecy effect. It''s clear that my inspiration is not prophecy..." DOX muttered wrongfully.


    However, angel is not too surprised that the "anti prophecy layout" can cover DOX''s inspiration. After all, he is also the person who has refined the anti prophecy props.


    Angel still knows something about "counter prophecy".


    Most of the anti prophecy abilities are aimed at the "mapping between time and space". Prophecy is only one kind of space-time mapping, and many other abilities have the effect of "space-time mapping".


    For example, the eye of truth, the eye of truth, the art of truth, the art of breaking delusion... In fact, they all involve the reflection of time and space, and these are not the abilities of the prophecy system. The high-level anti prophecy arrangement can also shield these techniques.


    Therefore, anti prophecy is not only a single anti prophecy, but also involves many related abilities.


    Dox''s talent for inspiration is not prophecy, but it also involves a part of time and space mapping. It''s not surprising that it can be targeted.


    Angel did not explain the truth of the "counter prophecy". In the future, as long as DOX goes to the magic island or logs into the wilderness of dreams, he will always have a chance to get this knowledge. Moreover, angel originally planned to let DOX contact DORO, and DORO would tell DOX this knowledge at that time.


    "What curse?" Angel is more concerned about the curse in DOX than wasting time explaining the counter prophecy.


    Dox: "... Blood curse."


    Blood curse is not a curse, but a type of curse.


    All curses mediated by blood are called blood curses.


    The ability of blood curse can be high or low, which can limit the abilities of the cursed person, or even curse death directly. However, a small statue with human face lines can not bear the blood curse that is enough to cause the death of an official wizard.


    Moreover, the powerful blood curse is easy to be perceived. Dox and angel didn''t perceive the blood curse in the previous FACIAL TATTOO statue. It''s basically certain that the level of this blood curse won''t be too high.


    Although the level of this blood spell is not high, it has one feature... It is very restrained against all blood related abilities.


    In other words, the restraint of blood curse on blood side wizards is stronger than that of other wizards.


    If angel is the one who gets the blood curse, he will hardly be affected much, but DOX is the one who gets the blood curse, the result will be different.


    Angel: what ability does the blood curse limit you


    Facing angel''s inquiry, DOX rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "the blood gas of his right hand is more stagnant than normal."


    As soon as the words fell, DOX added: "on the whole, it doesn''t have much impact. Moreover, the level of this blood curse is very low. Even if I don''t take the initiative to kill it, it can last for half a day at most. If I keep killing the blood curse with energy, it can be solved in an hour... No, half an hour."


    "Right hand." Angel stared at DOX''s trembling right hand: "a blood side wizard, without the assistance of his right hand, is equal to half of his combat power..."


    Dox: "which half, at most 5%..."


    Angel stared at DOX for a few seconds. DOX turned his head embarrassed and whispered, "or 10%."


    Angel snorted and didn''t comment on the data.


    What he said is that the combat effectiveness is reduced by half, which is indeed high; However, DOX said that his combat power has been reduced by 10%, which is also small.


    As a wizard who relies on blood to fight, any part of his body is affected by one hair. The absence of a right hand may reduce the overall strength by at least 20-30%.


    Of course, even if it drops by 20-30%, DOX''s combat effectiveness is still stronger than most wizards, which is undeniable.


    "Even 10% is a loss. After all, we are about to face a strong enemy." Angel looked at DOX: "I have a way to quickly solve the curse of your right hand."


    Dox: "what can I do?"


    Angel: "solar sanctuary..."


    After DOX was silent for a few seconds, his eyes drifted to the other side: "was someone talking just now? I''ve been a little deaf lately and can''t hear anything."


    The last time he used the sun sanctuary, DOX sold all his freedom; If the Sun Temple is used again, will he not be eaten dry and wiped clean, even with blood and meat?


    Absolutely not!


    Next, no matter what angel said, DOX just showed an expression of whistling with his mouth tilted, and his eyes didn''t look at angel. The meaning was self-evident.


    Seeing this, angel could only shrug his shoulders and no longer dissuade.


    ¡­¡­


    Although DOX was under the blood curse, he still had to go on the road and on the high platform.


    Soon after, the ladder came to an end.


    Here, they finally saw the situation on the high platform.


    The first thing I saw was a huge challenge arena shrouded in a dome. On the challenge arena, two wizards are fighting fiercely.


    Outside the challenge arena, that is, under the field, a large group of people lay down. With the naked eye, there were at least 40 or 50 people.


    Most of them are apprentices. Most of them lie on the ground and look like statues... It''s not that they can''t move when they are injured, but that the dome blocks energy but doesn''t block authority.


    The two wizards who were fighting were crushed to death by the pressure released.


    Kael, who had just set foot on the high platform, was not aware of it for a moment and was almost influenced by the pressure. Fortunately, there were DOX and angel nearby, who controlled the intrusion of the pressure in time, so there was no embarrassment.


    In addition to the apprentices lying on the ground, there are three official wizards under the field.


    They are treated differently from apprentices.


    At least the apprentice was not injured, but the three of them, one missing an arm and the other holding a sickle like leg... This is also his leg.


    The only person who seems to have complete limbs has half the wings behind him.


    In addition to the terrible injury, the three of them were also restricted from moving, and all of them were locked by space seals, which were like transparent coffins, locking them in and unable to move.


    However, although they can''t move, they can still see the outside world.


    For example, the emergence of angel and others, they noticed it for the first time.


    When the three official wizards saw them, DOX also looked at them and introduced their identities to angel.


    "The wizard who transplanted the blade shadow monster''s legs is called Yaki bilos... Yes, he is the one with green curly hair and sickle legs in his hand. He is a wizard trained by the bilos family. He has just broken through a few years ago. Although he is also on the side of blood, his blood is not integrated, and his strength is less than one tenth of mine."


    "The wizard with half of his wings missing on his back is also a wizard of the bilos family. He doesn''t have a real name. His external address is Seahawk. Although he has long blue straight hair and is weak, he is not a woman!"


    "As for the witch with a broken arm... It''s ulus. See the logo of the witch''s robe on her? It''s the symbol of blissful pure land."


    It is normal for the Wizards of the bilos family and the Wizards of the blissful pure land to appear here.


    However, DOX appeared here, which surprised the three wizards trapped in the space seal.


    They didn''t know angel because he changed his face, but DOX knew them. How can the wandering Wizard of Sandworm market suddenly appear in the paradise?


    Seahawk and Yaki set their eyes on ulus of the blissful hall at the same time.


    The paradise is under her jurisdiction. She may know something.


    But ulus also looked blank.


    She hasn''t seen DOX check in these months in paradise... Since she hasn''t checked in, why does DOX appear here?


    What do you mean? The space seal outside the paradise is broken?


    But the space seal on them is connected with the outer space seal. Their own space seal is still good, which means that the outer space seal should also be complete.


    On this side, ulus, Seahawk and Yaki are in a state of confusion, while on the other side, DOX has skipped them and introduced the people in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 3047

    On the challenge arena, two swift figures come and go.


    One of them is a masked man wearing a black wide cloak. If there is no accident, this person is the culprit of bansen''s happy land game: masked man.


    The other is a middle-aged witch dressed with personality.


    Wearing a wide fringed white NET hat on the golden hair, his face is painted with thick lead white powder, combined with golden eye shadow and golden lip gloss, it looks like a shiny white machine. Her clothes also match with her veil and makeup. Her upper body is still white and gold, with an open collar and a large number of gold lace. She is thin to an abnormal waist seal; Below, she is wearing a baroque style platinum puffy skirt with straight front and drum back. Even if she keeps moving, the shape of the skirt has not changed at all. It can be seen how tough the skirt support inside the skirt is.


    Her dress is not very publicized in the wizard world. In order to compete for beauty, many ordinary noble ladies dress up more exaggerated than her everywhere.


    The only thing that angel couldn''t help complaining about was that the color was too bright.


    It is pure white and pure gold. With the shimmer of the dome and the light when she releases energy, the whole person is like an artificial light source, which is dazzling and difficult to look directly... Er, literally dazzling.


    According to dox''s introduction, this shining female wizard is the month elder of the "tree, sun and moon" of the bilos family.


    "Both of them in the challenge arena are very good. They play from beginning to end. It seems that they have equal strength..."


    It was DOX who spoke. However, as soon as he commented, the elder Yue was hit in the chest by the masked man and fell straight from high into the challenge arena.


    Dox was not conscious of being beaten in the face. He still stood up and continued to babble: "it doesn''t matter. Elder Yue is just careless. I believe she will counterattack soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the masked man flashed and appeared beside the elder Yue. As soon as the month elder''s pupil shrinks, he is trying to lift the blood gas defense, but the masked man''s speed is very fast and kicked the month elder''s waist directly.


    Elder Yue was directly kicked for more than 20 meters, and finally hit the dome and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... It''s terrible." Dox looked at the elder Yue who fell to the ground and couldn''t help shaking his head: "however, it doesn''t matter. He was only kicked and broke the outer defense at most. The injury should not be too serious."


    The next second, the month elder threw up a large pool of blood in front of DOX.


    Judging from the amount of bleeding on the challenge arena, this is definitely not what he called "the injury will not be too serious".


    Because DOX had no intention of covering up, a group of people around him, including the three official wizards trapped in the space seal, heard his "explanation".


    At this time, these people stared at the crow mouth of DOX.


    Dox said without changing his face, "there are some mistakes in judgment."


    "This is called misjudgment?" Archie looked at DOX angrily.


    Dox looked at Archie and said, "what are you doing when you''re angry with me? I didn''t do it when you were imprisoned and the moon elder was beaten."


    Archie: if you can''t speak, you can shut up


    "Shut up. You can lend me your leg for a while. I promise not to say a word." Dox stared at the sickle leg in Archie''s hand, which was a blade shadow monster''s leg and was valuable.


    The fundus of Archie''s eyes suddenly turned red and his nameless fire burst out: "are you provoking our bilos family?"


    Dox snorted coldly, "so what about provocation? Believe it or not, you say again, I''ll unload your limbs now?"


    "You!"


    Archie wanted to say more, but before he could speak, the sea eagle wizard on one side interrupted, "Archie, this is not the time to quarrel."


    After a pause, the sea eagle wizard looked at DOX and said, "I apologize to the red sword wizard for AKI."


    Dox: "I don''t accept verbal apologies. If you want to apologize, show sincerity."


    The sea eagle wizard took a puff from the corner of his eye and ignored DOX''s words. Instead, he continued: "I believe the red sword wizard is also the one who was involved in this happy land game. We are all in the same boat now. There is no need to argue over a small matter."


    Dox snorted coldly, "who''s on the same boat as you? I''m here to see the play."


    The sea eagle wizard frowned: "you should want to leave... If you want to leave, you must face this masked man."


    "I''ll go if I want. No one can stop me." Dox sneered.


    Naturally, the Sea Hawk wizard doesn''t believe it. He just thinks DOX is arrogant and thinks he can easily solve the mask man... After all, blood side wizards have this problem, confident and arrogant.


    The same is true for subunit. It was not long before Mingming broke through the official wizard. Before he had fought with several wizards, he had been brainwashed into a kind of "invincible at the same level" self-confidence.


    The sea eagle wizard also admitted that the blood side is indeed the most powerful group in the same level. But that doesn''t mean you can really be invincible.


    The strength of the masked man was unfathomable. A space technique cut off the legs of Yagi. If he didn''t admit defeat for Yaki, he might have been torn apart by the other party.


    If DOX also ignores the strength of the other party because of his arrogance, he will probably be caught and broken by the other party.


    And if they want to leave, one must defeat the masked man.


    Now, the moon elder has declined, and the Sea Hawk wizard naturally places his hope on the new DOX... Although he doesn''t know why DOX appeared in the paradise, he appeared. Now is not the time to study deeply. Moreover, in any case, DOX is also a powerful blood side wizard, which should be more suitable for war mask people than the moon elder.


    "Red sword wizard, please don''t be careless. This mask man has strong strength, and its space attainments are strong enough to make up for the short board facing the blood side..." said the sea eagle wizard with earnest words.


    However, DOX still looked indifferent: "I don''t care who it is. Don''t keep turning away from the topic. Let''s talk about apologizing. Apologies should also look like apologies."


    Yaki heard that DOX was still thinking about his thigh and looked at DOX with anger.


    However, Yaki didn''t dare to say anything at this time.


    Dox''s threat is still valid... He is now seriously injured and trapped in the space seal. Even if DOX can''t break the space seal, there are still many ways to kill him. After all, he is a wandering wizard without roots and Ping. He can leave at any time.


    So, if you really want to compare the lower limit, subunit doesn''t dare to compete with DOX.


    The sea eagle wizard was silent for a moment and said, "please believe that we have good intentions... If the red sword wizard really needs something, as long as you can win the mask man, we will try our best to meet it. And I believe the month elder will agree."


    Dox snorted coldly, "it''s really kind. You should give me Archie''s legs now; instead of just promising but not giving benefits."


    Looking at DOX''s mercenary appearance, the sea eagle wizard didn''t know what to say. Forget it, anyway, what should be said has been said, and without his urging, DOX must face the masked man if he wants to leave.


    Thinking of this, the sea eagle wizard chose silence.


    After the sea eagle wizard didn''t speak, ulus on one side spoke at this time. However, the object of ulus''s opening was not DOX, but angel.


    Ulus did not recognize angel, but she could see that angel was also an official wizard.


    Compared with DOX, at least Angel seems to be more rational, and it should be better to communicate with him than DOX.


    "We don''t seem to have met the wizard, so I don''t mind meeting him..." ulus said a lot of twists and turns, which summed up in three meanings: asking who angel is, telling the masked people some means to use, and asking why they appeared in the paradise.


    Angel didn''t even listen to ulus''s words. However, he was really looking for someone to ask about the separation of Su Ling, but ulus''s conversation gave him a good opportunity.


    "It''s not too late to say these things later. Before that, I''d like to ask this beautiful lady a question. Are you lucky?"


    Ulus lifted her hair at the temples and smiled charmingly: "of course."


    Angel: "I wonder if you have seen the invisible and colorless wind element spirit with life fluctuation nearby?"


    Ulus: "..." just ask this?


    Angel blinked: Yes, just ask.


    After a moment of silence, ulus shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If you want to find the wind element spirit, I can introduce you to blissful pure land..."


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t want the wind element spirit."


    At this time, the sea eagle wizard suddenly said, "I seem to know a little."


    Angel immediately looked at the Seahawk.


    The sea eagle wizard didn''t sell off, and said bluntly: "I don''t know if I saw the wind element spirit, but before that, I saw the traces surrounded by the wind element around the masked man."


    Dox: "did you say that on purpose? You want to deceive us into the challenge arena?"


    The sea eagle wizard shook his head. "No, I did see it surrounded by wind elements. It''s a bit like a breeze elf. There are about five or six winds."


    The wizard said that there were six wisps of Lepu on the sea breeze.


    Therefore, after listening to his words, angel had a partial belief in his heart.


    "And then?" Angel glanced at the masked man who was still fighting with the moon elder, and then looked at the sea eagle Wizard: "now there is no breeze around him. Do you know where those breezes have gone?"


    Seahawk Wizard: "I don''t know. However, I was the first to mount the challenge arena. At that time, I could still feel the trace of wind element on the masked man."


    The meaning of this sentence of sea eagle wizard is that the masked man is still in contact with the split body of overspeed spirit before defending the challenge.


    "If you are looking for those wind element elves, maybe the masked people have included it in its space." The sea eagle wizard gave his own guess.


    However, his guess is not right.


    The so-called space of mask man is nothing more than storage space or exile space. Either way, it has actually left the current space.


    The quick spirit is now in the shadow of Earl fan. Angel knows by contacting the quick spirit that its separation is still nearby and does not enter the different space.


    It means that the quick spirit split must still be here.


    As for the specific location, combined with the words of Seahawk wizard, angel can roughly lock a range: challenge arena.


    The quick spirit split should be on the challenge arena, or on the masked man.


    After reaching this conclusion, angel only felt a headache... It seems that he really has to fight with the masked man to get back the quick spirit separation.


    It seems that you have to go to this challenge arena?


    Angel is not afraid to fight the masked man. His headache is that if he wants to face the masked man, he must enter the other party''s contract.


    This is an unfair battle from the beginning.


    And with the constraints of the contract, can you really win the mask man? Angel is also a little skeptical about this.


    Is there any way to find a quick spirit without going to the challenge arena? Angel thought about it carefully, but he didn''t come up with a solution.


    The act of going to the challenge arena is tantamount to entering the contract. Without going to the challenge arena, he couldn''t find a quick spirit.


    That is to say, as long as he still insists on finding a quick spirit to separate, he must go to the challenge arena, face the masked man, and enter the contract.


    Is there no other way?


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, elder Yue and the masked man are still deadlocked.


    Apprentices like Kael may still feel anxious about the battle and it is difficult to decide the outcome.


    But the Wizards present are all discerning people.


    At first, they may still be confused, but after a stalemate for so long, they have basically seen that the masked man is completely crushing the elder last month.


    But what makes them wonder is that the masked man can win the battle very early, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he has been fighting with the month elder. Why?


    Is it deliberately teasing elder Yue?


    Or is the masked man delaying time to observe the two variables of angel and DOX?


    However, no matter which kind, there will be an end.


    Maybe the masked man can hold on, but the month elder still can''t hold on in such a high-intensity battle.


    After being kicked several times by the masked man at the key node of blood gas condensation, she vomited a mouthful of stuffy blood and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, there is no need for any judge to announce, and everyone knows... Elder Yue lost.


    Fortunately, the moon elder doesn''t lack arms and legs like others. Unfortunately, the moon elder fell into a coma.


    After the month elder was defeated, the masked man blocked the month elder through the space seal, just as he had dealt with the other three wizards before. The mask was waved and sent to the lower part of the challenge arena.


    After all this, the masked man closed the dome of the challenge arena.


    Eyes turned to dox and angel.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the mask man''s eyes have explained everything.


    It''s inviting war!

 Chapter 3048

    The emotion released in the mask man''s eyes is undoubtedly a provocation, but it also reveals an important message¡ª¡ª


    It is also afraid of angel and DOX.


    Because the provocation of masked people is, to put it bluntly, a method of motivating them to mount the challenge arena and take the initiative to fight it. And once angel or DOX moves his hand against someone, it means being pulled into the contract.


    If the masked man can really crush angel and DOX by relying on his own strength without relying on the bonus of the contract, he can step down and fight them now. Why do he have to pull them into the contract?


    Therefore, it can be seen from this that the masked man thinks it is difficult to deal with angel and DOX without relying on the contract.


    After seeing this clearly, the invitation of masked people naturally can not stir up their emotions.


    Besides, they are not happy land game players. They can even ignore any provocation of the mask man.


    However, even if they don''t care about the invitation, they do have to think about how to deal with the masked man.


    After all, the split of quick spirit is most likely on it.


    "Why, don''t the two wizards dare to go to the challenge arena?" The voice of gender indistinguishable, accompanied by Jie Jie''s laughter, came from behind the mask.


    Angel did not answer, but glanced at DOX.


    Dox immediately realized, "why wear a mask to play tricks? Who are you? You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from us. We have countless ways to know your identity."


    Dox''s tone is full of deep meaning, combined with the expression of God nagging, which is quite a kind of divine stick... No, it''s the smell of prophecy wizard.


    As soon as DOX finished speaking, angel also opened his mouth faintly and said in a determined way: "we''ve met, lady who loves to have fun."


    The masked man took a deep look at DOX, then looked at angel, and then he slowly took off his mask after a burst of laughter.


    Until then, the audience finally saw the true face of some of the behind the scenes perpetrators of this paradise.


    The face behind the mask is different from the eccentric temperament it has always shown, full of charm.


    The brown curly hair falls on the white neck, and the green eyes look like a spring lake. Combined with its exquisite and small facial features, it is a big killer for men.


    It... No, it''s time to say "she".


    The charm in her eyes was even more natural than that of ulus, who was born in blissful pure land.


    Moreover, compared with ulus, her gaze was a little more bright and heroic.


    This face is no stranger to angel. It is the first person he met after he went to the stars block - the witch Sharon.


    "I didn''t expect that we just met in a hurry. Can you still remember me... Being so obsessed with a strange lady, is it because you have a bad heart for me?" Since the witch Sharon showed her true face, her voice was not as artificial as before, and her normal voice was restored.


    "We only met in the afternoon. If we forget it now, isn''t it a disrespect to the witch Sharon?" Angel answered casually and paused. He glanced at DOX: "however, it is also thanks to my companion to recognize the identity of Sharon witch so quickly."


    For angel''s words, the witch Sharon doesn''t feel abrupt. From her perspective, she is now fully armed and confident in her cover. It''s difficult for outsiders to recognize her. However, in front of them, one of them had seen her and had a "video media". In addition, DOX, a "prophet Wizard", could interpret the video media. It is understandable that her identity was found out.


    It is precisely because Sharon witch is preconceived that she regards DOX as a prophet wizard, and DOX and angel are familiar with her during their conversation. Therefore, she felt that her identity must have been exposed, so she took off her mask.


    But what she didn''t know was that it was angel who really guessed her identity. However, speculation is speculation after all, and angel is not 100% sure that she is Sharon witch. Otherwise, he can break each other''s identity at once. Why use "lady who loves fun" to describe it.


    If the witch Sharon hadn''t taken off her mask, angel wouldn''t be sure.


    The witch Sharon didn''t know what Angel thought. She just followed angel''s words and looked at DOX.


    "You know who I am, but I still don''t know their origin. It seems a little unfair to me. This space wizard and this prophecy wizard, I don''t know if I can tell Sharon your name?"


    Sharon''s eyes revolved around DOX and angel.


    But what she didn''t see was that the three wizards who were trapped in the space seal and still awake flashed a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    Who is the space wizard? And where is the prophet?


    Although they don''t know what the young wizard with red hair and golden eyes is, they know the red sword DOX very well.


    Dox is neither a space wizard nor a prophecy wizard, but why does the witch named Sharon force one of these two departments on DOX''s head?


    Eh, what''s the problem? Is the Sharon witch misunderstood, or is their cognition confused?


    Although they didn''t know where to go, they all tacitly agreed and didn''t say a word.


    The Sharon witch treats DOX two people differently, and even they feel that the Sharon witch is still vaguely afraid at this time?


    They don''t know which link is wrong, but there''s no doubt that it''s a good thing.


    Maybe DOX is the key to whether they can escape today, so we must not disturb them! What''s more, it can''t arouse the vigilance of Sharon witch!


    Because of this awareness, the three trapped wizards fell into silence one after another.


    "My name is DOX, and as for him... Let him say it himself." Dox didn''t care to say his real name. After all, he used the original face now. Later, the witch Sharon can find out if she wants to find out. There''s no need to lie about this kind of thing.


    However, when referring to angel''s name, he did not introduce it.


    Angel answered and said softly, "Jon, you can call me Jon."


    "DOX, and... Jon." When the witch Sharon read the name Jon, she chuckled, "I remember."


    The name can actually reveal a lot of information.


    The witch Sharon can now confirm that DOX is not lying. Her blood curse is still in DOX''s body. The effect of the blood curse is not only to stagnate blood vessels, but also to identify whether DOX is lying through the blood gas flow fed back by the blood curse.


    This way of distinguishing lies is the experience she has learned from many years of agreeing to the blood curse in the wild world. It can''t be said to be 100% accurate, but there is still a 90% accuracy rate.


    Even if it is a 10% mistake, there are traces to follow. With her experience, she can still identify it by observing the blood curse more times.


    At least for now, the feedback from the blood curse in DOX makes the witch Sharon sure that DOX didn''t lie.


    But Jon''s words... It''s hard to say.


    Moreover, "you can call me Jon" and "my name is Jon" are also two different meanings.


    The witch Sharon couldn''t tell whether the name "Jon" was true, but she found some details from the interaction between DOX and Jon.


    In the process of getting along, Jon seems to be the leader.


    Sharon witch doesn''t know whether this feeling is correct, but if Jon is really in charge, does that mean Jon is more difficult to deal with than DOX?


    "The digression is almost done. Aren''t you really going to do something serious?" Sharon witch''s beautiful eyes circulated between the two: "since you have come to the paradise, do you want something? No matter what you want, it''s better to play in the challenge arena. As long as you can win, everything is easy to say."


    The words of witch Sharon surprised the apprentices and wizards present.


    Others have to go to the challenge arena; But when the witch Sharon faced DOX and angel, she invited them, which was obviously different.


    Like, they didn''t enter the paradise game?


    But if they didn''t enter the paradise game, how could they come here?


    The witch Sharon could guess the thoughts of the people present, but she didn''t explain. She just kept smiling and continued to look at DOX and angel.


    Angel didn''t answer. Instead, DOX said along with the words of the witch Sharon, "happy people can ask for nothing for fun. Why do we have to ask for something when we come? Can''t we just watch the play?"


    "Happy man? Is that what you call me?" Sharon witch raised her eyebrows: "it''s not a gentleman''s act to nickname a lady rashly. But... I forgive you. I like and accept the title of ''happy man''."


    At the end of the sentence, the witch Sharon looked at DOX: "then again, you mean, I built this paradise game for fun and nothing else?"


    Dox asked, "otherwise?"


    The witch Sharon''s eyes twinkled: "it seems that the prophecy of wizard DOX is wrong. How can there be no purpose in arranging paradise games?"


    Dox: "I''m just saying you have no purpose, and if your partner has no purpose, it''s another matter."


    When DOX mentioned the companion of the witch Sharon, not only the witch Sharon narrowed her eyes, but also all the people of the bilos family showed shock.


    "Does this woman have company?" Archie couldn''t help asking.


    Dox didn''t intend to answer, but Yu Guang glanced at Yaki and seemed to think of something. A smile suddenly popped up in the corner of his mouth: "of course, there are companions, and her companions have done great things. Tut tut Tut, you don''t know in the happy land. Now it''s very lively outside."


    In fact, the biggest information revealed by DOX''s sentence is that he entered the paradise from the outside world.


    However, at this time, the subunit could not manage so much, and all his attention was focused on "the great events that happened in bilun Shuting".


    Archie frowned and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Something interesting happened outside." Dox looked at Yaki with a smile: "lend me your leg for a few days and I''ll tell you."


    Archie: you''re threatening


    Archie stared at DOX angrily, but DOX looked like a rogue: "yes, I''m threatening."


    "You!"


    At this time, the witch Sharon suddenly said, "if wizard DOX wants the blade shadow monster''s legs, I can help you get them from him, as long as..."


    Dox interrupted, "if there''s no proviso, I''d like to take it."


    The witch Sharon lifted the tail of her hair around her neck and said with a smile, "there''s nothing so good in the world if you want to have a free lunch."


    Dox: "you didn''t make this lunch. Why did you eat it for nothing?"


    "Unless you show me something good. But from my naked eye, you don''t have anything worthy of my attention... Or if you get me a wizard level Neroli thigh, I''ll consider not eating this free lunch."


    The witch Sharon sneered: "if you want the legs of shallow sea lux, you can get them by yourself. As long as you can get them, I can give them to you."


    Dox spread his hands and still looked like a scoundrel: "if I can get the neritic leg, will it be given away for nothing? It should be called my booty."


    "It''s really hard to talk to a wizard with different thoughts like you. If you don''t want to give it away, don''t say anything. Besides, I want the blade shadow monster''s leg, and I didn''t say I want it from you."


    Speaking of this, DOX looked at Yaki and threw a "you know" look.


    But Archie stared at DOX angrily, with an expression that you can''t succeed.


    Dox shrugged: "since the Yaki wizard is not interested in the ''miserable situation'' of Byron Shuting, it''s OK."


    After hearing this word, Alex''s face changed miserably. However, he still didn''t ask DOX. In his opinion, DOX''s words may only be deliberately said to him to cheat the blade shadow monster''s legs.


    The sea eagle wizard also spoke at this time and asked about the situation of bilun Shuting.


    However, DOX still looked like he didn''t see a rabbit and didn''t scatter an eagle. The sea eagle wizard is not qualified to make decisions for Yaki, so he has to shut up.


    When they all became silent, DOX said instead, "witch Sharon alone can make a mess of the paradise. If her companions make trouble, how can they lose to her?"


    Although DOX still didn''t clearly say the external situation, his words caused the Seahawk wizard and Yaki to fall into worry.


    Witch Sharon: "after wasting so much time, you still didn''t answer my first question... I don''t believe you came to paradise for no purpose, especially if this sentence comes from a man running a train."


    "However, I don''t care about your purpose now. I just want to know if you want to go to the challenge arena? If you don''t, don''t continue to waste time here."


    "Or do you actually want to... Procrastinate rather than waste time?"

 Chapter 3049

    Dox''s eyes flickered.


    Although it was only a momentary change, it was captured by the witch Sharon. Moreover, from the feedback of the blood curse, the witch Sharon noticed that DOX''s blood gas surge had changed.


    "Eh? I''m right. Are you really procrastinating?" Sharon''s voice dropped and she looked directly at the silent angel.


    Dox kept talking, and from the feedback of the blood curse, she could feel that DOX didn''t do anything else.


    Then he certainly didn''t procrastinate for himself. It''s only possible that he procrastinated for angel.


    But when the witch Sharon looked at angel, she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Angel just stood on his side, without the slightest energy fluctuation.


    Did she guess wrong?


    When the witch Sharon doubted herself, DOX finally responded, but his answer was full of acting color.


    "Oh, my uncle hid so well that you found him." Dox was pompous and dejected, and his face showed a clear look of annoyance.


    But soon, DOX returned to his normal color and said in a way of ''let''s call it,'' now that you''ve found out, I''ll say it straight


    "I''m really procrastinating, because... There''s not much time left for you."


    When DOX said the last sentence, he restored the mysterious image of the divine stick. In the view of Sharon witch, it is in line with the human design of his prophecy wizard. He is full of performances in front of him. Only the last sentence is what he really looks like.


    Therefore, the last sentence that witch Sharon is most concerned about.


    "I don''t have much time left?" The witch smiled, "you mean you have backup?"


    Procrastination is nothing more than two possibilities: either to do something or to wait for something.


    Now that neither angel nor DOX has done anything, the answer is the latter. Moreover, DOX also showed his attitude of "time is mine", which means that he is waiting for follow-up assistance.


    In the face of Sharon witch''s inquiry, DOX couldn''t smile.


    The witch Sharon only thought that DOX acquiesced and said faintly, "no matter whether you have backup or not and who your backup is, it doesn''t work for me. I''ll go if I want, and no one can stop me."


    Dox: "I can say the same. I''ll go if I want. Dare you stop me?"


    When they go to the challenge arena, they enter the contract set by the witch Sharon; But if the witch Sharon takes the initiative to intercept them and attack them, they can fight back without burden.


    And does the witch Sharon dare to take the initiative to fight them?


    At present, the witch Sharon doesn''t dare.


    As long as she stops any of them, she is equal to facing two official wizard level combat forces at the same time. Because one is defensive counterattack, the other can directly enter the contract and fight her.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for the Witch of Sharon to defeat them, even if the Witch of Sharon has a space spell bonus... After all, from the perspective of the Witch of Sharon, angel is also a space wizard not inferior to her.


    It was because DOX knew that Sharon witch didn''t dare to do it that he admitted that he was procrastinating.


    As for whether the delay is due to follow-up support... That''s another matter.


    The witch Sharon gave DOX a deep look: "do you think I dare not do it to you two?"


    Dox: dare you


    Faced with DOX''s provocative rhetorical questions, the witch Sharon was silent at first, but after a while, her expression changed subtly.


    Suddenly, the witch Sharon began to laugh loudly. Her eyes narrowed into a seam. "Dare I? Why dare I?"


    Looking at the witch Sharon''s suddenly changed expression, DOX felt something wrong and lost a look at angel.


    Angel frowned slightly and felt a little strange. He looked in the other direction and finally nodded to dox.


    At this time, the witch Sharon continued, "you have backup, don''t I have backup?"


    The corner of witch Sharon''s mouth opened an upward curve: "don''t you know my companions? They have... Come."


    As the voice of witch Sharon fell, a large amount of space energy suddenly began to surge on her. Countless black cracks, like chains, began to spread on the witch Sharon.


    On the challenge arena behind her, these spreading cracks converged into a multi-dimensional black crack gate.


    The hollow gate could have directly seen the challenge arena behind. However, as more and more space energy converges, a space section begins to appear inside the gate.


    This is... The space technique of short distance transmission!


    "Now let me ask you. Do you want to... Stop me?" The witch Sharon looked at the solemn DOX and angel on her face and laughed wildly.


    Dox didn''t know what sorceress Sharon used before, but from the later conversation, it can be seen that sorceress Sharon''s companion came. This black gate is probably the space technique of summoning companions.


    With DOX''s strength and angel''s space attainments, it''s not difficult to break this space gate.


    But the witch Sharon didn''t take the initiative to attack them. If they stopped them, they would be drawn into the contract.


    Originally, the initiative was still in their hands. But things are changeable. Who would have thought that her companions came so quickly? Now they became passive.


    If blocked, it will be pulled into the contract; If you don''t stop, you have to face the companion of Sharon witch. When the accomplice of the witch Sharon arrives, not to mention others, the neritic Hercules alone will be enough for them to drink a pot, let alone the accomplice with unknown strength.


    Whichever one you choose is not a good match.


    Dox''s expression also became a little serious. He turned to angel and didn''t speak.


    However, angel seemed to understand DOX''s meaning and nodded, "get ready to do it!"


    Hearing the signal given by angel, DOX did not hesitate to activate his internal blood. A terrible blood breath began to be released from DOX''s body.


    The powerful pressure makes the apprentices around complain.


    The witch Sharon looked at the blood gas behind DOX, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. They chose to do it, which has actually surprised the witch Sharon; What''s more surprising is that DOX can activate such a powerful blood breath!


    Isn''t he a prophet? Why is the blood breath so thick and pure? It''s not like predicting the blood power of a wizard''s practice.


    This is no less than the blood side wizard.


    Could it be that this is a two-way wizard?


    When Sharon witch was suspicious, a more unexpected situation appeared in front of her.


    "My Lord, I''m ready!"


    This is a voice that Sharon witch didn''t pay attention to before.


    When the witch Sharon looked back, the speaker was the apprentice who had come with DOX and angel before.


    She still remembered that the apprentice had to lie on the ground not long after he ascended the high platform because he was intimidated by coercion. But what I didn''t expect was that he was completely free at this time, and he seemed to have done something


    The witch Sharon sensed it subconsciously. Suddenly, her pupils narrowed slightly and suddenly turned her head to angel.


    "You... What did you do?"


    Angel did not speak, but answered her doubts with the next behavior.


    Angel squatted down, reached out and touched the ground. Energy ripples began to spread outward from the palm of his hand. These ripples were not blocked by any other energy.


    Even, you can touch the four wizards sealed at the scene!


    As the ripples spread, the space seals of the four Seahawk wizards were all like broken glass, which was directly dispersed by the flood.


    When the sea eagle wizard, Yaki and ulus fell from the space seal, they were still a little confused and didn''t know what happened.


    They didn''t react until they stepped on the ground: the space seal was broken!


    Moreover, it is not just the space seal that shackles them; The space partition of the grotto challenge arena... And even the space seal covering the whole paradise, there are obvious cracks!


    With a crisp sound, the space seal covering the four fields was broken!


    The witch Sharon looked back at Kael not far away, and then at angel. She knew everything now.


    Dox is really procrastinating, but not for backup, but for angel and Kael.


    She didn''t see any abnormality in angel, just because it was not angel who arranged the nodes to break the space seal, but Kael!


    Kael is also from the space Department!


    Angel just needs to tell Kael how to break it. He doesn''t have to do anything else. Just wait silently.


    "You, how can you break the space seal?" Although she knew how Angel did it, the witch Sharon still couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    She can accept angel and others'' sneaking into paradise through special spatial means, but she can''t believe that angel can break the huge seal she has prepared for many days on her own!


    No apprentice can even break the seal.


    "Why not? We can break your seal from the beginning, but we''re just too lazy to do so." Dox looked distressed: "I just didn''t expect you to be so counselled that you don''t even have the courage to face the battle. There''s no way but to break the seal."


    Dox said it lightly, as if it were an easy thing.


    But in fact, the operation is quite difficult. She transposed the witch Sharon and angel and asked the witch Sharon to break the seal of such a large space. She may not be sure to break it in a short time.


    This requires a huge and broad knowledge inheritance and profound spatial insight as the benchmark.


    Her heritage comes from the legendary space wizard and the space wild God who fell thousands of years ago. It can be said that her inheritance is more orthodox and profound than the current 99% of space wizards in the southern region, but even so, it is difficult to do this step.


    It is conceivable that what Angel did shocked the witch Sharon.


    Sharon witch was originally most concerned about DOX, but at this moment, the fearful Libra has slowly begun to shift to angel.


    ¡­¡­


    With the space seal broken, all kinds of games arranged by the witch Sharon in the paradise also stopped one after another. Those players still trapped in the game were saved one after another.


    For example, Benson of the mud puppet maze was still moving carefully in the maze, looking for the only exit of the maze. However, with the disappearance of the space seal, the walls of the maze began to collapse. Soon, the whole mud doll maze disappeared. Now, what appears in front of Benson is no longer a tunnel extending in all directions, but a flat cave. Bansen has been to this cave, which is a special area for the cultivation of earthly wizards; Since I''ve been here, it''s not difficult to leave here.


    There are many others in the same situation as Benson. Some are even falling into the spiral of death at the moment of life and death. As a result, at this time, the space seal is broken, the happy land game is forced to end, and the seemingly unsolvable crisis is eliminated at this time.


    The impact of the broken space seal has appeared in the happy land, and many trapped people have regained their freedom... But this is not the greatest effect.


    For all the extraordinary people who have been trapped by Sharon witch in the paradise, the greatest significance of space fragmentation is¡ª¡ª


    When the game disappears, the contract naturally disappears!


    This is also the biggest purpose of angel''s breaking the contract.


    If you deal directly with the witch Sharon, you will be drawn into the contract; And he has a reason to have to fight against Sharon witch.


    Therefore, in order not to enter the contract, he made a big and simply overturned the "foundation" of the contract.


    After all this, without worrying about the bondage of the contract, angel and DOX looked at each other and acted at the same time.


    Dox turned into a red light and rushed directly to the witch Sharon with strong blood gas.


    Angel quickly boarded the challenge arena and made a masterpiece of the light released by the green lines on his right hand. These green lines are like jumping symbols. He quickly found the most appropriate spatial coordinates on the challenge arena and spontaneously arranged nightmare nodes.


    There is no doubt that angel is arranging illusion. However, his magic is not all aimed at the witch Sharon, but focuses on covering near the space gate formed by the black crack.


    If Sharon witch''s companion comes, the arrangement of the dreamland can also delay a little time.


    Of course, angel did not forget his main purpose.


    Find and lock the quick spirit part on the witch Sharon.


    And this requires DOX''s cooperation. Dox''s attack was a frontal duel.


    With the powerful strength of DOX''s blood side, it will definitely pose a great threat to the witch Sharon. In a short time, she must gather her whole heart to fight DOX.


    Only by completely holding the attention of the witch Sharon can angel have the opportunity to find the quick spirit separation.

 Chapter 3050

    On the other hand, the witch Sharon was shocked, but her reason was not affected.


    She knew very well that when the space seal was broken and there was no contract, DOX and angel would certainly do something to her. So when DOX turned red and rushed to her, she responded at the first time.


    Witch Sharon created a space membrane around her body.


    This is a level three trick. Although this technique is much inferior to the light air light shield, the almost instantaneous creation of a defense reading film in a hurry is enough to show how fast the witch Sharon reacts.


    In the idea of witch Sharon, the space reading membrane can''t completely stop DOX''s attack. However, DOX is a wizard of prophecy, and his attack ability should not be too strong... 10000 steps back, even if DOX has a strong blood skill, he may not be able to play much strength due to the delay of the curse.


    Therefore, even if the space reading film cannot become the decisive key, it should be no problem to resist the attack of DOX for two or three seconds.


    The few seconds she won were enough for her to safely put a light air light shield on herself.


    At that time, it will be difficult for DOX to break through her defense.


    Because the witch Sharon has such a step-by-step plan, she is not too afraid of DOX. She was more wary of angel than DOX.


    As a sibling, witch Sharon knows how powerful the space system is. Moreover, angel is also a space wizard with strong inheritance. In the face of such an enemy, it is possible to overturn if you are not careful.


    Therefore, the vast majority of Sharon witch''s attention is on angel.


    But angel''s behavior made her wonder.


    It seems that he did not release the space technique, nor did he use the space ability to sneak attack, but created a large number of strange green light patterns.


    This green light pattern has never been seen by witch Sharon before, and there is no energy traction between the light pattern and the space gap released by her around.


    There is no energy commonality, which means that this green light pattern is not a spatial ability.


    It''s not a spatial ability. What would it be? Moreover, why did Angel spread these green lines around the space gate?


    The witch Sharon had no idea, so she was forced to interrupt.


    Because DOX''s attack came.


    According to the original plan, the witch Sharon used the reading film to stop DOX''s attack, and then took the opportunity to cast the light shield. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. The strength of the space reading film is not as strong as she thought... In other words, DOX''s attack exceeds the upper limit of the reading film.


    Let alone resist for two or three seconds, not even half a second.


    Dox''s fist with blood gas just touched the reading film gently. The reading film was like ice burned by fire. It didn''t struggle at all and disappeared in an instant.


    The sudden accident forced the witch Sharon to change her countermeasures.


    She immediately interrupted the energy of condensing the light air light shield, and transformed the condensed energy into another less expensive trick - air curtain through the talent of "low consumption and rapid change" inherited from the cheap mentor.


    Dox''s bloody fist hit the air curtain, just like hitting a curtain woven by air, which made him feel unable to exert himself.


    However, DOX''s blood gas completely exceeded the upper limit of the air curtain. In less than a second, the air curtain was completely broken.


    With the distortion of the light and a low voice full of doubt, silence fell around again.


    Sharon witch seems to take advantage of the gap in the air curtain and disappear.


    A miss did not disappoint DOX, but made him more excited. Hearing his strange cry, the blood light shrouded in him suddenly became thick, and there was a trend of blood light radiation.


    It''s like DOX suddenly became a blood man with a blood red halo.


    As soon as the blood aura appeared, the witch Sharon felt a sense of crisis. Before she even came to analyze the ability of blood color halo, she was exposed by halo effect.


    The witch Sharon used to hide behind DOX through light and shadow, trying to fight for time by relying on the blind area of perspective. Sharon can only break her aura directly, but she can''t do it again.


    Doubles, a three-level space trick, can replace their own damage with space props prepared in advance.


    The effect of doubles is undoubtedly very powerful, but as a supermodel trick, it also has very strict restrictions: first, it can''t replace death; Second, the substitutes must be carried close to the body. The effective time of the substitutes is half an hour. If it exceeds half an hour, the substitutes need to be rearranged; Third, the effect of continuous doubles will be weakened step by step, and the injuries will be slowly fed back to yourself.


    Although the restrictions are great, as long as they are released, they can buy themselves a buffer time through doubles.


    The Avatar set up by the witch Sharon is the stone pillar with human face pattern.


    Therefore, when the witch Sharon used the stunt, her figure disappeared directly, and there was an additional face stone pillar in her original position.


    However, as soon as the double''s face stone pillar appeared, it was burst into slag by DOX''s punch, and the whole witch Sharon was stunned. If she is released one second later, she will definitely be hit by DOX. Once she is hit, she can''t be taken away by simple injury.


    At this time, how could the witch Sharon not know that she underestimated the enemy.


    The wizard named DOX not only made profound achievements in prophecy, but also his research and development of blood is no worse than prophecy.


    This is an omnipotent wizard!


    Moreover, DOX, under the blood curse, can still achieve the speed and power of today, even more powerful than most blood side wizards.


    The Yaki who had boarded the challenge arena before was also a blood side wizard, but it was dwarfed by DOX.


    After recognizing that she underestimated DOX, the witch Sharon immediately changed her countermeasures.


    She left a little bit of consciousness to monitor angel and ensure that she could find out when the other party attacked at the first time; All other subjective consciousness was locked in DOX by her.


    Dox is a big problem. Blood ability is too strong. It must be solved as soon as possible... Or limited.


    Sharon witch''s mood changed quickly. She didn''t flinch in the face of a powerful and comprehensive wizard like DOX... It doesn''t matter if she can''t get rid of DOX. Anyway, her two partners have come.


    At that time, control will naturally return to her hand.


    The witch Sharon, who used doubles, hid again. Now she has determined her current goal: take advantage of the time gained by doubles, find a way to activate the light air light shield and turn on the horn of counter attack!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, angel, who was ignored by Sharon witch, looked at the battlefield on the other side with burning eyes.


    "I found it! I found the split of Su Ling!"


    The purpose of angel''s coming here is not to fight against the witch Sharon, but to find a quick spirit separation!


    Originally, angel also thought that through the cooperation of Earl fans and fast spirit, he would secretly approach the witch Sharon, and then go to find the fast spirit part hidden in the witch Sharon.


    But unexpectedly, before he started to do it, he found a split of fast spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s in the double face stone column!


    The double faced stone pillar itself has space energy, so when it is broken, the internal energy will overflow. That is, at the moment when DOX broke the double pillar, angel found a faint breeze of consciousness coming out of the pillar through the perception of suling.


    This is one of the parts of Su Ling.


    Angel had thought about countless places to hide the split of the speed spirit before, but unexpectedly, the witch Sharon would hide the split of the speed spirit in the double.


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    Angel got a lot of spatial knowledge from spotted dogs, including the information about doubles.


    The avatar itself has space energy. It is completely possible if the quick spirit part is hidden in the avatar. Spatial energy cuts off perception and limits the escape of the fast spirit.


    This is why angel came here with the quick spirit, but he hasn''t felt the specific whereabouts of the quick spirit. It''s because it''s blocked by the space energy of the avatar.


    After determining the location of the quick spirit separation, it made him both happy and tangled.


    Happy, naturally because of the discovery of the fast spirit separation; Tangled, it is the speed spirit divided into a happy land, a total of six strands, now there is only one strand, and the other five strands of breeze have not yet fallen.


    If you push according to the first breeze, the other breezes are probably in the doubles.


    In other words, if he wants to get the other five breezes, he must let Sharon witch release doubles five times in a row.


    It''s actually a little difficult.


    Angel also knows the limitations of doubles. Releasing doubles for many times in a short time will gradually weaken the effect and feed back the injury to himself. It is impossible for a witch Sharon to use avatar while knowing that its effect has been weakened.


    According to angel''s estimation, even if Sharon Witch wants to use doubles, it should be limited to two or three times at most. No more is possible.


    And can you get all the quick spirit parts three times? Unless the sorceress Sharon puts multiple quick souls in the same double.


    Is that possible?


    Angel personally doesn''t think it''s possible.


    He had thought about a question before: why does the Sharon witch collect fast spirit avatars?


    The witch Sharon must not have found the fast spirit before collecting its parts. She must have other ideas, or schemes.


    The split of quick spirit is a wisp of breeze with weak consciousness... What do they look like?


    When angel asked the Sea Hawk wizard before, he compared the split of the fast spirit to the "wind element spirit", but in fact, the split of the fast spirit is not like the wind element spirit.


    It is more like the first step of the wind element spirit, the beginning of element life, or called embryo, juvenile, primary... And so on.


    There is some conscious feedback, but it is quite a pure element.


    As long as the organic edge, or condense more elements, it is possible to evolve into element elves.


    The elemental creatures in nature are actually very rare. The witch Sharon may have taken a fancy to the shallow consciousness in the breeze of the split of the fast spirit, which made her think she could evolve into an elemental spirit, so she collected the split of the fast spirit.


    If the answer is this, the purpose of Sharon witch is to get the elemental spirit, then she probably won''t put these conscious breezes together.


    The probability of six breezes evolving together is obviously higher. Putting them together is likely to devour each other and reduce the probability of evolution.


    Therefore, the most likely choice for the witch Sharon is to store the six wisps of breeze separately to maximize her interests.


    In this way, a double corresponds to a wisp of wind, which may be the truth.


    In other words, if you want to get all the parts of quick spirit, you must break the other five doubles. It''s... Too difficult.


    It''s a little unrealistic for Sharon witch to cast doubles five times in a row. So now there''s only another way¡ª¡ª


    Where''s the double?


    Doubles cannot be put into space props, so they must be carried close to the body. However, the whole body of the witch Sharon was covered by the cloak, and she couldn''t see the appearance under the cloak at all.


    Now, maybe the first thing is to destroy Sharon''s Witch''s cloak?


    Angel thought that although he thought so, he didn''t really do it. Dox has now turned into a red light that is difficult to capture by the naked eye. He is more and more excited. Angel is now involved, which is likely to help.


    So let''s look at the situation first.


    Besides, it''s not necessary to fight with witch Sharon now. In fact, as long as some means are used to force the witch Sharon to use doubles.


    Of course, now Sharon witches will use doubles, and it''s hard to say later.


    However, there is a later way. The current way is to release as many quick spirit parts as possible from the doubles.


    ¡­¡­


    After the sorceress Sharon sneaked through the stunt, DOX immediately released the blood halo and tried to force the sorceress Sharon out with the previous halo effect.


    But the witch Sharon is smart this time.


    In order to make it easier for her to fight back, she used a curtain trick and hid behind DOX, so as soon as the blood aura hit, she was swept away.


    At this moment, the witch Sharon ran directly to a place 100 meters away from DOX. Here, don''t worry about being swept by the aura, but also let her quietly condense the light shield in the air.


    Although the light shield may produce movement when it condenses to the end, it may attract DOX''s attention. But by that time, it was already the completion period of light air light shield, and it was almost impossible to be interrupted.


    As long as she wears a light shield, the witch Sharon is not afraid of a DOX who has been cursed with blood.


    When the witch Sharon was accumulating strength secretly, she didn''t notice that several of the green light patterns around the whole challenge arena were slowly approaching DOX in the jump.


    In fact, DOX didn''t notice it until the green lines were close to his eyes.


    However, it was found that DOX did nothing.


    He recognized that this is the magic node released by angel... Although the breath is different from the normal magic node, the final effect is almost the same.


    The green pattern is jumping into DOX''s right eye.


    Dox didn''t feel any discomfort. He just felt a little moist in his right eye.


    But why did Angel integrate the green pattern into his eyes?


    Dox looked up in doubt... Then he found bold and enlarged green arrows.


    Dox blinked and found that only his right eye could see green arrows and his left eye could see nothing.


    So, these green arrows are made by angel?


    Dox looked one by one in the direction of the green arrow. Finally, the green arrow pointed to a corner a hundred meters away.


    There was a green humanoid outline, and above her head, a larger and thicker green arrow pointed at her, for fear that DOX would not see the same.

 Chapter 3051

    Although the scene in the visual field was a little weird, DOX was not stupid, and almost immediately understood the meaning of the green cursor.


    Angel is using the green arrow to remind her where the witch Sharon is at this time!


    After knowing the location of the witch Sharon, the next step is simple. As long as the witch Sharon is beaten out of hiding, victory is just around the corner.


    However, just as DOX was gearing up for action, his right eye flashed green. At the same time, several rows of green characters appeared in his field of vision.


    These rows of green characters were still floating on the witch Sharon''s head. They were placed together with the bold and enlarged green arrow, which was quite a contrast.


    "Su Ling''s Avatar is in her avatar. Try to motivate her to use the avatar."


    Perhaps afraid that DOX doesn''t know what a stunt is or what a stunt is, angel also kindly lists a row of knowledge related to stunts below.


    After reading the information, DOX understood what Angel meant.


    Victory is not the goal. Forcing the witch Sharon to use the double is what we should do now.


    Moreover, from the limitations of the stunt, DOX can also speculate that it is almost impossible for the witch Sharon to release the stunt five times in a row. Therefore, what he has to do is not only to find a way to let the witch Sharon use the stunt, but also to let the witch Sharon use the stunt as much as possible in the limited time.


    That is to say, he should master "degree".


    As for how to master "degree", angel didn''t give an answer at all. Obviously, it needs DOX to handle it by himself.


    "Before I saw many benefits, I began to squeeze me... Why do I suddenly feel that my prospects are bleak." Dox sighed silently in his heart, but soon, he put aside his self pity and seriously considered the current countermeasures.


    Dox doesn''t have much time left. He must respond as soon as possible. Once the witch Sharon releases her powerful space magic after a long delay, he will finish it.


    Dox''s mind turned quickly. It took only a second for the outside world, but his thoughts had turned a thousand times.


    However, the time is still too short. It is difficult to find a comprehensive solution in such a tight time. So DOX decided to go step by step.


    Now, for the witch Sharon, he has a huge advantage, which is the help given by angel secretly: the arrow points to people.


    He can quickly find the location of the witch Sharon, but the witch Sharon does not know that she has been exposed.


    Taking advantage of this information gap, DOX began his first step: cheating.


    Dox did not look his eyes in the direction of the green arrow, but kept looking back and forth, as if looking for the witch Sharon.


    But soon, DOX seemed to know that it would be difficult to make achievements in this search, so he changed his strategy.


    Dox jumped directly into the air, looked down, waved his fist and roared at the challenge arena.


    Although DOX is tens of meters away from the challenge arena, every time he punches, it is like thunder, shaking the challenge arena constantly.


    "This is a... Saturation attack." The witch Sharon immediately saw through DOX''s thoughts.


    Since you can''t find her, use this indiscriminate, full coverage saturation attack to force her out.


    This method is useful for dealing with other wizards.


    But it was a stupid decision to deal with her.


    She is a space wizard. Her present hiding state is certainly not a simple invisibility, but a special deep space.


    Dox wants to force her out with this saturation attack, which can only make the energy of each attack reach the level that can break through the deep space.


    In other words, DOX must go all out with every shot!


    Give it your all. If it''s just one punch, DOX still has time to recover. But now he has turned his fists into a shadow. It''s good for him to persist for half a minute with such a high-intensity output.


    It is absolutely difficult to find her in half a minute and break through the deep space outside.


    Unless DOX is lucky enough to hit her hiding place with just a few punches.


    But is it possible?


    Witch Sharon didn''t think it was possible, but maybe fate didn''t care for her. Before her idea disappeared, she saw DOX swing his fist to about ten meters beside her.


    Although she didn''t hit her directly, the huge energy wave has set off ripples and completely covered her location.


    These ripples are obviously dull when they encounter deep space.


    It was this little dullness that brightened DOX''s eyes in mid air: "I found you!"


    Doxley let out a cry, and countless blood gas swirled around him. Then he directly pulled out the thin sword around his waist and stabbed at the witch Sharon like lightning.


    The witch Sharon did not expect that DOX was so lucky to find her so soon.


    Her space skills have not been fully constructed yet.


    Seeing that DOX rushed to her like a rainbow, the witch Sharon had to forcibly interrupt the condensed space energy and convert these energy into other spells with the talent of "low consumption and rapid change".


    Low energy consumption and rapid change is inherited by her blood after she killed the cheap tutor. It is not a complete version. It can only transform high-level energy into low-level energy.


    That is to say, what she condenses is "magic". Because she is interrupted halfway, she can only become a lower level "trick" through talent transformation.


    This talent of turning magic into magic is not very cost-effective, but in real combat, it is actually a magic skill.


    Because if a normal spell is interrupted in the middle, either the condensed energy will be lost in vain, or the spell will backfire... The results are not good, especially when the spell backfires, the death is sometimes light.


    But with the talent of low consumption and quick change, she can turn the condensed energy into other tricks! Although the effect of magic is not as good as that of magic, it is much better than dissipation in vain. Most importantly, it can avoid being backfired.


    This is also the main reason why the witch Sharon hated the cheap tutor so much, but had to endure the inner discomfort and inherit his blood talent.


    Go back to the current situation.


    Once again, after using the low consumption speed change, what kind of trick to choose makes the witch Sharon a little confused.


    This trick had better enable her to avoid DOX''s attack smoothly and cause a little special effect.


    The first thing she thought of was the air curtain.


    However, the air curtain is more effective against unarmed attacks. But now, DOX doesn''t talk about martial virtue and takes up the stabbing sword. It''s difficult to resist the sharp tip of the sword by relying on the air curtain alone.


    Therefore, the choice of air curtain is not appropriate. And other tricks... She couldn''t think of anything too useful.


    This is not her reason. It is mainly the trick of the space system, which accounts for a small proportion of public tricks. However, most of the special space tricks are created by the space wizards themselves, which can only be inherited in their own schools, and it is difficult for outsiders to learn.


    However, her luck is actually good. At least she has a few good spatial tricks... Look at Alex. He has few tricks and tricks.


    This is also a rare sadness in the mysterious side.


    In other words, since she could not use the air curtain, she had only one trick to choose from.


    The witch Sharon did not hesitate to use the stunt without hesitation.


    The huge double faced stone pillar appeared in place out of thin air and was pierced by DOX''s sword; But the figure of the witch Sharon was missing.


    If it had been before, DOX might have wondered where the witch Sharon had gone; But now, after he learned the effect of double acting, he no longer doubts it.


    Doubles can not only replace injuries, but also consume the space energy inside the doubles, disturb the surrounding space field, and enter a concealed state... That is, enter a deep space.


    There is no doubt that after using the double body technique, the witch Sharon hid in the deep space and ran away.


    However, she can''t run far. The whole challenge arena is covered by magic. Moreover, the space gate built by witch Sharon is still on the challenge arena, and she will never stay away from the challenge arena.


    So, just keep looking in the challenge arena.


    And the search for the witch Sharon... DOX is too lazy to do it. Give it to angel.


    The only thing he has to do now is to pave the way for his second step.


    His first step was to cheat; His second step was "acting".


    ¡­¡­


    "He ran away again, running around like a mouse in an underground waterway." Dox sneered and looked around. "Why don''t you show the strength you used to deal with other wizards?"


    "Or are you afraid to fight without a contract?"


    "Why don''t you change it to me now... Come and play a game with me? Don''t worry, my game has no contract, but its strength is stronger than anyone else."


    Dox''s words floated on the challenge arena.


    Of course, witch Sharon heard it, but she didn''t care. She knows a lot more about rubbish than DOX.


    If she was in the ascendant, she said.


    Compared with these rubbish words, witch Sharon cares more about another thing: was it premeditated or lucky that DOX hit herself with saturation attack before?


    At first she thought she was lucky, but when she thought about it, something was wrong.


    The challenge arena is so huge. Why did he sweep himself with two fists?


    Besides, she has another guess. Don''t forget that DOX is a prophet wizard


    While the witch Sharon was thinking, DOX''s voice continued to come: "do you think that if you hide in a dark corner, I can''t find you? I tell you, it''s useless."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a prophet!"


    Dox roared loudly.


    Fortunately, the vicinity of the challenge arena was covered up by angel''s magic, and the voice could not be heard. Otherwise, the outside group of wizards would probably laugh at DOX''s words.


    "Look at my green arrow prophecy!" Dox made another strange noise, then began to close his eyes, and the energy waves spread outward. It seems that it is really releasing some kind of prophecy.


    In the eyes of witch Sharon, this scene is not a fake.


    As for what kind of "green arrow prophecy" is, witch Sharon has never heard of it, but she has not thought about it. There are too many schools of prophecy wizards, and all of them are mysterious. It is normal for some secluded prophecies to appear.


    The only thing that the witch Sharon cares about is that she seems to be mistaken. The probability of being found before is due to luck.


    Because, when DOX performs his prophecy, there are obvious fluctuations, and it takes time.


    However, DOX had never cast any prophecy before, just foolhardy.


    Therefore, the last time it was discovered, it had nothing to do with DOX''s prophecy. It should be just a matter of luck.


    As for this time... The witch Sharon doesn''t know whether DOX''s prophecy can predict her position, but she is ready to cast the double.


    Witch Sharon didn''t try to gather high-level light shield this time, because she didn''t know how long it would take DOX to cast prophecy. If the casting time is short and DOX can really predict her position, will she not be interrupted again and waste a lot of space and energy?


    Therefore, the witch Sharon simply prepared a double for DOX this time.


    Anyway, we only used double stunt now, and it hasn''t reached the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    What the witch Sharon did not expect was that everything had been informationized from the perspective of DOX.


    "Current speed soul separate recovery progress: 2/6"


    "Well done!"


    Dox looked at the information in front of him with a sense of subtlety.


    When digital information appeared in the horizon, he felt as if he were divorced from the real world.


    In particular, when the green arrows showed him the way and let him see the silhouette of the figure against the bold and enlarged green arrows again, the sense of confusion was even worse.


    However, DOX was at least an official wizard, and soon controlled his thoughts. He just muttered in a low voice: "praise alone is not enough..."


    Then he focused on the witch Sharon again.


    At this time, the witch Sharon was still hiding in the deep space. However, under the guidance of angel''s arrow, her hiding place can be seen at a glance.


    However, unlike before, this time angel also gave a new annotation on the head of witch Sharon:


    "She is not the same as before. This time she has no sign of cohesion. It seems that she is observing your ''prophecy''."


    You can perform boldly this time without worrying about running out of time.


    Previously, the sorceress Sharon hid in the dark, which was a method of condensing space. Although DOX doesn''t know what the spell is, it must be bad for him, so he must find the witch Sharon as soon as possible to avoid her really releasing the spell.


    But this time, angel made it clear that the sorceress Sharon had no sign of condensation, so he would have more time.


    It is precisely because of this information that DOX can confidently and boldly "perform".


    He was the one who put forth cruel words and green arrow prophecy.


    The purpose of acting is to divert the attention of witch Sharon.

 Chapter 3052

    Sorceress Sharon knows that the split of the speed spirit is installed in the double.


    She is not a fool, and her memory is not in trouble. Now she doesn''t notice the escaping quick soul separation, just because she doesn''t pay attention to these details.


    As long as she had a little energy to observe the situation around, she would naturally find that the wisps of breeze that escaped from the double had disappeared.


    Therefore, DOX''s performance is to grab the attention of witch Sharon and blur the real focus.


    Only by letting the witch Sharon fix her eyes on him, "insignificant details" will be put aside by her for the time being. Only in this way can DOX continue to deceive the witch Sharon into using the stunt.


    But even so, it is not easy for the witch Sharon to keep an eye on him.


    Dox himself secretly estimated that once or twice at most, the witch Sharon should find that the quick spirit has disappeared.


    At that time, it is almost impossible for him to cheat the witch Sharon to use the stunt again.


    However, due to the limitation of stunt, witch Sharon herself can only use it once or twice, so it doesn''t matter if she is found later.


    Dox "pretended" to predict for a long time. Finally, when the witch Sharon was about to condense her magic power, he finally got something.


    Dox opened his eyes and suddenly turned to look in the direction of the green arrow.


    "That''s the direction! You can''t run away!" Dox shouted, and began to swing his sword in the direction of his eyes.


    Dox''s swing must have been in the right direction. But his eyes, in fact, did not focus on the witch Sharon... This is also a kind of performance.


    Anyway, slashing can force the witch Sharon to appear.


    When the witch Sharon saw DOX''s slashing, she was not too nervous. Instead, she was relieved... DOX was a prophecy wizard. It was normal to find her through prophecy. Therefore, she is also ready to be discovered.


    Since she probably will find out, the witch Sharon will not care much. Compared with these, she is more concerned about whether DOX''s prophecy is limited.


    At present, there are no clear restrictions. Fortunately, it will take a long time for DOX to prepare for prophecy.


    This leaves a lot of room for her.


    Next time, if DOX continues to use the prophecy, she is 100% sure that she will condense the light shield during his preparation for the prophecy!


    The witch Sharon has already set her eyes on the "next time". Naturally, she doesn''t care much about "this time". Even if she had other ways to avoid slashing, she didn''t use it. Instead, she went into hiding again by using the double technique according to the original plan.


    Soon, the third double was cut by DOX''s sword.


    In DOX''s field of vision, the green stripe flashes and new information emerges¡ª¡ª


    "Current speed soul recovery progress: 3/6"


    "Well done! However, she may not be so easy to cheat next."


    "By the way, doubles are usually carried close to her body. I have been observing her through magic and earl. I found that every time she performs doubles, the energy fluctuation comes from her upper body. Most likely, she hides the doubles somewhere in her upper body."


    "Her cloak should be cut directly from the skin of some kind of demon. It has a high level and has the effect of shielding exploration."


    "If you can, you''d better find a way to take off her cloak... Or destroy it."


    Dox glanced at the information and immediately understood what Angel meant.


    Angel obviously also saw that it would be difficult to make a difference if he continued to cheat the witch Sharon''s stunt. So he''s going to rob it.


    As long as you lock where the double is hidden by the witch Sharon, you will directly rob it.


    "If I choose to rob openly at the beginning, why should I bother to act..." DOX murmured in his heart.


    However, muttering is muttering, and DOX is not unaware of angel''s thoughts.


    Open robbery is risky. Success, of course, makes everyone happy; If you fail, you will be utterly defeated and have nothing.


    Therefore, before the open robbery, it is actually the solution to maximize the interests to get a few more quick souls.


    After that, even if the open robbery fails, at least it won''t get nothing.


    Now that the plan of open robbery has been determined, DOX has not performed again. He plans to make another big wave before the witch Sharon has straightened out their purpose.


    His first step was to cheat; The second step is "performance".


    Now, he will enter the third step, that is, "mang"!


    After cutting through the double, DOX hardly hesitated, and immediately looked at the green arrow of angel''s new mark.


    Re lock the location of witch Sharon.


    This time, DOX stopped acting. He turned directly into blood light, just like an arrow, and rushed straight to the hiding place of the witch Sharon!


    On the other side, the witch Sharon just avoided DOX''s slash and came to the other corner of the challenge arena. She is still thinking that she should finish the construction of space technique while DOX is using prophecy.


    When she was thinking about beauty, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    His back was numb, his ears were sweating, and his soul was trembling. It seemed as if there was a fatal danger looming over her head.


    Did Angel do it?


    No, she used to focus on angel. Through the feedback, she was sure that angel had been wandering around the space gate and had not paid attention to her side.


    Since it''s not angel''s tentacle, why does she feel so threatened?


    Witch Sharon raised her head cautiously and looked around. The sight startled her.


    I don''t know when DOX had stabbed her with his sword, and it was almost there! On the red sword, there was a terrible blood light shining!


    There is no doubt that if she doesn''t avoid it, she will be stabbed the next second and will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die!


    At this critical moment of life and death, the witch Sharon could not think of so much, and did not hesitate to use the stunt again.


    The stunt was finally released at the critical moment, and her stunt was cut off by DOX''s sword.


    However, even though the stunt was released, the witch Sharon did not retreat. Dox''s speed is too fast. Moreover, his locked position is very accurate. It is almost impossible to avoid completely. At the critical moment, the witch Sharon can only deflect her body to avoid fatal injury.


    However, there was still a deep bone - visible blood hole in her shoulder.


    Moreover, her cloak was cut from one shoulder to the other waist.


    You know, the cloak she is wearing is the skin of a void snake. Although she is not good at defense, it is not so easy to be damaged. Before that, elder Yue and her made several attacks on the cloak during the war, and there was no trace, which can be seen.


    But now, with only one sword, DOX destroyed the precious demon skin. From this, we can see how fierce DOX''s attack was.


    Even among blood wizards, they are definitely the top.


    Can an ordinary double line wizard achieve the same level of prophecy and blood magic, and both reach the top level?


    There was a doubt in the witch Sharon''s mind, but it was soon put in her mind. It doesn''t matter whether DOX is a double wizard or a single wizard.


    For her, the most important thing at this time is


    "You can always find me?" After using the double body technique this time, the witch Sharon did not hide her body shape, but stood on the side of the challenge arena and looked at DOX.


    Dox did not immediately respond, but looked at the green information in his eye field.


    "Current speed soul separate recovery progress: 4/6"


    Very good, only the last two strands are missing. Even if you don''t find it, the damage to Su Ling won''t be so great.


    Dox nodded secretly before he looked up at the witch Sharon.


    "My prophecy is not as simple as you think."


    Dox did not give a positive answer to the witch Sharon, but the implication was that he had tacitly accepted that he could find the location of the witch Sharon by means of prophecy.


    The witch Sharon frowned: "so you have been playing with me?"


    Dox smiled. "Guess."


    The voice fell. DOX didn''t wait for the witch Sharon to continue talking. He turned red again and rushed to the witch Sharon.


    This time, witch Sharon didn''t use the stunt again... In fact, she hasn''t found any quick soul separation, simply because the stunt has been used four times in a row and has reached its limit.


    If you use the double body technique again, the double body will not be able to completely avoid injury, and it will backfire.


    Without the stunt, in the face of this fierce attack, the witch Sharon can only stop DOX''s pace by moving quickly and flashing in the space through the space gap laid out before.


    When DOX saw that the witch Sharon no longer used the stunt, he felt a little sorry.


    However, he did not let go of the witch Sharon, even faster and faster, as if he wanted to kill the witch Sharon.


    The reason for this is that in his vision, the witch Sharon still has a row of changing green characters on her head.


    "Avatar data collection... Current progress 80%, 81%, 82%..."


    "Looking for the position of the substitute...... the current progress is 34%, 35%..."


    "Keep attacking, let her reveal more information, and speed up the deduction of progress."


    Progress changes are directly displayed in the eyes of DOX by angel. Although DOX doesn''t know how Angel quantifies this progress with data, since Angel lets him continue to attack, let''s play.


    Anyway, the current battle has entered his rhythm.


    Once he had mastered the fighting rhythm, even if he was under the blood curse, he would still press the witch Sharon to death.


    It is so easy to master the battle rhythm. DOX has not encountered it for a long time... The mastery of the battle rhythm is only a small part, but more is the collection of intelligence.


    It has to be said that angel''s strange "Horizon" has brought considerable assistance to this end.


    The information analysis given by the green subtitles makes the information gap between him and the witch Sharon widening, which is the real reason why he can easily master the war situation.


    Just like now, although the witch Sharon can still block his steps by the space gap; Actually... This is what he intended to release water. No, it should be a "sea".


    Because, in fact, the path of the witch Sharon''s action has been marked by angel with a green cursor. Where she may go in the next second is entirely at the moment of DOX.


    "There are three space cracks on the left, and the probability of her going here is as high as 71%."


    "There is a space crack on the right, which is very close, but there is no crack in the future. The probability of her going here is 30%. But if you get close to the outbreak of blood gas at this time, the probability of going in this direction will increase to 80%."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such information is almost completely controlled by DOX. Of course, there is very little text information, but more just the probability of going to different directions.


    Even though it can not reach 100% prediction, such high-density information output makes the information gap between him and the witch Sharon bigger and bigger.


    He really wanted to do harm to the witch Sharon. In fact, he could do great harm to her in a short time.


    It''s just not necessary.


    Because even if she was badly hurt, she couldn''t be killed. Dox knows this very well.


    Space Department wizards really want to escape, but DOX can''t catch up. The reason why she did not choose to run away was simply that she had to wait for her companions to come.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Angel did not choose to work with DOX, because angel really came to an end. The witch Sharon knew that she could not face two wizards at the same time, and must have run away long ago.


    Now it''s good. The witch Sharon can see "Hope", so she won''t run away; However, DOX caused some pressure at the right time, allowing the witch Sharon to expose more information to angel for analysis.


    According to the current analysis progress, it should not take long to analyze the position of the double.


    Just start robbing at that time.


    However, although their current situation is very good, it is not without crisis.


    If the witch Sharon''s companions come back before their progress analysis is completed, the battle situation will change immediately.


    Not to mention her unknown companion, the neritic Hercules alone could not be the enemy of DOX and angel. Therefore, they also take some risks.


    But then again, DOX didn''t care much about her companions. Just as they can''t stop the witch Sharon, the witch Sharon can''t stop them if they want to escape.


    What''s more, the witch Sharon and her companions have made such a big deal in bilun Shuting. Even if they really gathered and had no time to run, would they dare to stay?


    Of course, if the space outside the paradise is sealed, maybe the witch Sharon and her companions still have time to fight with them. But now there is no space seal outside the paradise, and all the Wizards of the bilos family are on their way. They will certainly choose to escape as soon as possible.


    Unless... The strength of witch Sharon''s companions exceeds the limit and can subdue all the Wizards on the scene by themselves, they can choose to stay.


    But is it possible?


    Almost impossible.


    If her companions are really strong enough to exceed the limit, they can attack bilun Shuting at any time. Why choose the empty day of the bilos family to attack?


    So, on the whole, DOX was very relaxed.


    It would be better if angel could collect information faster.

 Chapter 3053

    Dox thinks beautifully, but the reality is often unsatisfactory.


    Just when DOX pretended to be fierce and chased the witch Sharon, the space gate in the middle of the challenge arena suddenly began to absorb a huge amount of space energy.


    Although there was space and energy before, it was the first time that the throughput was so huge!


    The abnormality of the space gate immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    Everyone''s expression and behavior are different at this time.


    The witch Sharon was overjoyed and rushed to the space gate at a very fast speed.


    Angel and DOX looked at each other with a hint of caution in their eyes.


    Although Angel did not speak, he passed the message through the green words in DOX''s vision.


    "The space energy is abnormal. It is preliminarily confirmed that someone is crossing the space-time distance at a very fast speed and is about to arrive here."


    "If there is no accident, it should be her companion."


    Even without angel''s explanation, DOX guessed the answer. The space gate has undergone such changes, either bad or good. If it went bad, it must have been Engel, but Engel''s expression was so cautious that it was obvious that he had done nothing; Looking back at the witch Sharon, the ecstasy could not stop.


    The answer is obvious.


    If it is good for witch Sharon, it must be her companion who is coming.


    At the thought of this, DOX''s heart murmured bad; Now he can still pose a threat to the witch Sharon, but if he comes to help, the result will be different.


    Of course, DOX''s biggest worry is not to be killed by someone, but from the green light screen, angel''s Search progress is far from enough. The data collection of the surrogate has just reached 97%, and the location search of the surrogate has only reached 50%.


    This seems to mean that their search may come to an end.


    No, not necessarily... There is another way. If angel can destroy the space gate before the arrival of the witch Sharon''s companions, it may be able to delay for a period of time.


    Angel had been wandering around the space gate before. Maybe he was ready to destroy the space gate?


    Dox looked expectantly at angel.


    Angel seems to have sensed DOX''s meaning and released a message through the green light curtain.


    "The space gate is a fixed triggered transmission array, which is difficult to be destroyed. Even if it is destroyed, it will not play any role, but will scare the snake."


    Dox was not stupid either. Seeing this, he immediately understood what he meant.


    "Difficult to destroy" may just be angel''s excuse. With angel''s accomplishments, even the space seal has been destroyed. How can we not destroy the transmission gate?


    Angel does not destroy, but naturally has its purpose.


    First of all, the transmission gate itself is an ultra short distance transmission. Even if Sharon''s companions don''t use transmission, they can quickly come here... After all, they are in the birun tree court. Even if they just take a walk and come to paradise from the other end of the birun tree court with the power of a wizard, it won''t take much time. Therefore, it won''t take long for them to destroy the transmission gate without destroying it.


    Moreover, even if the transmission gate is successfully destroyed, it may scare the snake. The startled "snake" here includes not only the witch Sharon, but also her companions.


    The reason why witch Sharon is willing to stay in the challenge arena to deal with DOX is that the transmission gate is still operating. She wants to wait for her companions to arrive here. Destroying the portal, she can escape by space jump at any time.


    And her companions, when aware of the destruction of the transmission array, will also suspect that something has happened to the witch Sharon and hurry up.


    In this way, it is the best choice instead of destroying the transmission gate.


    Although we understand angel''s meaning, there has been a change in the space gate, and her companion is coming. Is that all?


    This time, angel probably didn''t guess what DOX thought, and didn''t give an answer with the green light curtain.


    But before long, the sudden change of the scene gave DOX an answer¡ª¡ª


    I saw the witch Sharon rushing towards the space gate, but suddenly, the fog in front of her began to surge up.


    After a while, the witch Sharon found that the front had turned into a vast expanse of white. The space gate she had created seemed to be covered by clouds.


    Witch Sharon tried to move forward, but she was sure that she was moving towards the place with the strongest spatial fluctuation, but no matter how she went, she could not see the space gate.


    The abnormal behavior of the witch Sharon was discovered by DOX at the first time.


    However, unlike the witch Sharon, from the perspective of DOX, although he also saw the fog, he also saw the truth of the fog through angel''s light curtain.


    The whole challenge arena is actually surrounded by green stripes. However, these green stripes are not active. They just create a little mist to block the scene inside and outside the challenge arena, and then enter a lazy state.


    When he and the witch Sharon were chasing and fighting before, even if the witch Sharon touched these green stripes, there was no change; But now, when the witch Sharon was about to get close to the space gate, the green stripe began to become active. The leaping green stripe resonated with the surrounding magic nodes. With the magic nodes being excited, the resulting mist turned into a rolling fog, which spread all around.


    While the witch Sharon seemed to lose her sense of direction in the thick fog and circled in a small range.


    Seeing this scene, DOX immediately understood that angel''s magic had taken effect.


    If it is not activated sooner or later, it is only at this time that magic is activated. There is no doubt that angel is targeting not only the witch Sharon, but also his companions!


    Dox was still thinking about whether angel had a backup plan. Now it seems that it is not only available but also very effective.


    Even space wizards such as witch Sharon have lost their sense of direction in the dreamland. It can be seen that the magic arranged by angel this time is not as childish as before.


    Another piece of evidence to support this is the progress of the search.


    After the space gate is activated, DOX has actually stopped chasing the witch Sharon. It is reasonable to say that the search progress will gradually stagnate.


    But the truth is just the opposite. Whether it is the data collection of the avatar or the location search of the avatar, the number is soaring at a very fast speed. In just five seconds, the former has reached 100%, while the latter has broken through 60%.


    This means that... After being silent for more than half a day, angel finally started.


    However, angel did not confront the witch Sharon directly, but extracted the data revealed by the witch Sharon madly by relying on the diffusion and invasion of the fantasy.


    Such efficiency is definitely faster than DOX chasing the witch Sharon.


    However, angel only dares to use it at this time. If she had used it before, the witch Sharon would probably open the door and escape through the space technique if she noticed that angel was starting. Now, the witch Sharon knew that her companion was coming, so she would try her best to destroy the dreamland instead of leaving.


    That gave angel a chance.


    In fact, it is true that the witch Sharon has seen it at this time, and angel who has been nearby has made a move.


    If angel and DOX had shot together before, she would not have stayed in the challenge arena. But now that AIX and stope are coming, she will never leave at this time.


    What''s more, it''s just magic... It''s not life-threatening yet.


    Even so, witch Sharon was shocked and puzzled.


    Is the wizard named "Jon", like DOX, a double wizard? Space Department and magic department go hand in hand?


    The reason why there is such doubt is that this magic is beyond the imagination of witch Sharon.


    She had not experienced magic, and even her tutor threw her into the wild God''s dreamland for decades in order to study a wild God.


    But even though it was the wild God''s dreamland that had closed her for decades, it was also the wild God who made her deviate from the true and false world by relying on various details, technologies and means, which made her unable to move.


    But now, angel is still trapped by the most primitive fog fantasy without any other details, even when she is too stingy to build a real fantasy.


    This made her very confused.


    Such a simple dreamland, with her resistance to magic, should be second broken. Why would she still be trapped?


    Unless, angel''s magic has been strong enough to exceed the limit... Just like DOX''s blood magic.


    That''s why she thinks of angel as a double wizard.


    But the more witch Sharon thought about it, the more strange she felt.


    Although it is rare to see double line and multi line wizards, they are not without them. But generally speaking, the double line wizards will choose to specialize in one subject. After the official wizards, they will spend some time learning the other subject.


    When we think of going hand in hand, only level 2 and level 3 true wizards can achieve perfection.


    Because only at this level can we have enough life and time to study other lines.


    But now, both angel and DOX have made the two systems go hand in hand, which makes the witch Sharon puzzled.


    Have both of them given up pursuing true knowledge and wasted their time in different departments?


    If it is a wandering wizard without a teacher, it is still possible; But the Department of prophecy, the Department of space and the Department of magic are rare. If there is no teacher, it is almost difficult to go on.


    Looking at the strength of angel and DOX in these departments, there is no doubt that they are top-notch, and they have absolutely learned from each other.


    So why do we have to go hand in hand in the early stage when there are teachers to follow?


    Sorceress Sharon struggled but could not solve it.


    In the end, she didn''t come up with a strong answer. Since she couldn''t think of it, she simply put it aside.


    Besides, although she was trapped in the dreamland now, according to her own estimation, her two companions should have arrived at this time.


    Witch Sharon knows the abilities of these two companions.


    Even though she can''t solve the illusion in front of her, it''s still very easy to solve the dilemma... After all, they came to save her when she was trapped in the wild God fantasy.


    ¡­¡­


    The two companions of witch Sharon, who had high hopes, did arrive at the space gate at this time.


    With the flicker of space energy, the center of the gate has also changed from a dark crack to a silver halo. Like a mercury double-sided mirror, it can clearly reflect the internal and external scenes of the space gate.


    This end of the space gate is filled with fog.


    At the other end of the space gate, a dark fuzzy figure slowly appeared.


    "Sharon?"


    A shout came from the inside of the space gate.


    However, at this time, the witch Sharon was covered by the illusion. She could not see, find her way, or hear the voice of the outside world.


    Angel and DOX, who were not affected by the illusion, heard the sound from the space gate.


    For the companions of the witch Sharon, angel and DOX were ready to deal with it. However, the sudden call still made them stunned.


    It''s not the question of preemption, but... They both feel familiar with this voice.


    "The spatial fluctuation is normal, but she didn''t answer me, which is a bit wrong. My hunch may be right, she has a problem."


    "Hum, if the space gate is not damaged, it means that she is not dead. What''s the big problem if she is not dead?"


    "Anyway, go and have a look first. By the way, be careful of traps."


    At the end of this dialogue, the silver light in the center of the space gate began to spread outward, and two fuzzy shadows gradually stepped through the space gate.


    "Two?" Dox looks at angel.


    Angel nodded grimly. They had always thought there was only one person, but from this conversation, it was two people.


    This does not include the neritic Rex.


    Moreover, from their tone of voice, we can basically judge that both of them are official wizards!


    Plus the witch Sharon, there are three official wizards and a neritic warrior.


    This lineup is really put out. DOX thinks it''s better to... Run first.


    Roast in his heart was roast. DOX still didn''t run. He personally believed in angel. Or, believe in angel''s magic.


    Since you can control the witch Sharon, these two wizards should be able to do the same, right?


    Moreover, judging from the search progress, it has reached 70%. At the current speed, it only takes magic for half a minute to determine the specific location of the substitute.


    When the time comes, if you rob, you will run away. It shouldn''t be a big deal... It should be.


    With a beautiful vision, DOX looked at the space gate.


    At this time, the two accomplices of the witch Sharon had already passed through the silver curtain of light and stepped out of the space gate.


    As soon as they stepped out, they were covered by the white fog that swarmed around them. Therefore, they did not see the specific situation around them. But angel and DOX saw their faces clearly.


    It was precisely because of their appearance that both angel and DOX showed their surprise and suspicion.


    A man in a suit and a ''Spartan'' warrior who wears very philosophical clothes.


    Dox had never seen the man in the suit, but angel had met him in the stars block. At that time, he and the witch Sharon appeared in the hotel together, so he was a companion of the witch Sharon. Angel was not surprised.


    It was another burly man that surprised angel.


    Because this man was the "good man" they had met in the Council.


    AIX!

 Chapter 3054

    "There is something wrong with this AIX!" Dox came to angel and looked into the fog with him. "I always thought he was strange before, but now it seems that my intuition is not wrong... The smelly boy Kael also said that I am too sensitive, and that Lord AIX is a good man. If it weren''t for his safety, I really want to take him into the challenge arena to see who is sensitive and who is blind!"


    Dox''s tone was slightly agitated and indignant. As he said this, he looked at Angel: "I remember you said that he was a good man."


    Angel stared at AIX in the fog and said faintly, "I still don''t think he is a pure bad man."


    At least DOX can be called a "good man" in saving and protecting people. Although "good man" is not a commendable word in the wizard world, it at least shows that AIX is a man with a moral bottom line.


    Just because he has a moral bottom line doesn''t mean he''s OK. People are multifaceted, and most of the time, the judgment between good and bad depends on which position you stand.


    From angel''s point of view, the ex he came into contact with was sincere and moral. Such an ex is certainly not a pure bad man.


    "Playing word games again." Dox didn''t refute angel''s view, just muttered in silence.


    Angel also temporarily put down his exploration of Aix. Now is not the time for a "just trial" of Aix. Besides, he is not qualified to try AIX. At least, AIX saved cael.


    It''s more important to find and recover the quick soul than to pay attention to AIX.


    Angell ignored AIX and the man in the suit. In his mind, it would take some time for them to break the fog illusion.


    Therefore, he must speed up the search before they destroy the illusion.


    Angel has always focused his attention on the witch Sharon, but DOX no longer pays attention to the witch Sharon, but pays attention to AIX and the suit man.


    Anyway, there are green subtitles in his field of vision. You can see the search progress bar at the witch Sharon''s side at any time. There is really progress. There will be a display on the subtitles. Therefore, there is no need to pay attention to the witch Sharon all the time.


    In DOX''s opinion, this ex is much more attractive than the witch Sharon.


    "Continuous chopping..." DOX stared at AIX silently, observing every muscle of him.


    He was really curious about the combo that AIX used.


    In DOX''s opinion, the physical body of Aix did not meet the prerequisites for casting the continuous slash, but AIX actually released the continuous slash, so there is only one possibility.


    The gift of the wild God.


    Continuous slashing originated from the wild God. If AIX was given the ability to perform continuous slashing by the wild God, it would make sense for him to perform continuous slashing.


    Dox knows that if this speculation is true, AIX is basically equivalent to "human rape". He and his associates are expected to be pursued and killed endlessly by extremist sects.


    However, as a wandering wizard, DOX did not have such a high ideological awareness, nor did he bother to think from the height of the will of the world. He doesn''t care at all about catching people and committing adultery.


    He wanted to find the skill of using the continuous chop from Alex.


    Even if it is a gift from the wild God, it is impossible to perform continuous cutting without any reason. There must be an unknown skill in it. Once he can find this skill, even if he only grasps 10%, with his physical quality, he may be able to release a complete series of cuts!


    As a result, DOX kept staring at AIX, his eyes infatuated with the rhythm of every inch of his muscles.


    If an outsider sees DOX''s expression at this time, the title of "pervert" can''t run away.


    Unfortunately, no outsiders, even Angel missed such a wonderful scene because he paid attention to the witch Sharon.


    Soon, ten seconds passed.


    The progress on angel''s side jumped directly to 85%.


    Seeing that the progress bar was about to break 8 and step 9, DOX suddenly pulled Angel: "something''s wrong, this AIX is wrong!"


    Angel: as you have said before, there is no need to repeat it continuously


    Dox hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that something is wrong. It''s that he seems to be arranging some ceremony. My inspiration is warning... See for yourself!"


    Decoration ceremony, inspiration warning?


    Angel flashed a doubt under his eyes and looked in the direction DOX pointed.


    In the fog, AIX suddenly closed his eyes, folded his hands, and looked like a religious ascetic monk.


    After Akers made this strange behavior, a bright halo suddenly appeared behind him in the form of a spiral.


    The light wheel flew from behind him at a very fast speed and flew to the air 20 meters above his head.


    Like an angel ring, the halo always follows AIX. However, it is much larger than the angel ring, and continues to grow. In just a few seconds, it has reached a diameter of 30 meters.


    Finally, the diameter of the light wheel was fixed at about 36 meters.


    At the same time, AIX finally opened his eyes. He separated his hands and quickly made a gesture similar to the solemn and ceremonial gesture in the temple statue.


    The solemn gesture seemed to activate the light wheel above his head.


    Streamers began to fly in the center of the light wheel, just like flying needles, pulling threads of different colors and weaving inside the light wheel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the streamer inside the light wheel constitutes a colorful rainbow.


    From a distance, it looks like a colorful three-dimensional painting, hanging high in the fog.


    That is, at this moment, when the light wheel is completed, thousands of colorful lights fall.


    Wisps of color light, straight into the fog fantasy arranged by angel. With the immersion of the color light, the surrounding fog is absorbed by the color light silk thread at a very fast speed.


    "He''s absorbing your magic!" Dox looked at the scene in surprise.


    According to the absorption speed of the fog, the magic will disappear in about ten seconds!


    Before that, he never thought that someone would break magic like this. What kind of ability is this Is this his inspiration warning?!


    Dox was already surprised, but angel was more shocked than him.


    As the creator of the fog illusion, Ingres is more aware of the changes of magic than DOX... In Ingres''s perception, magic is not absorbed or disappeared, but enters a strange state.


    It is difficult for angel to describe this state. He can sense the feedback given by magic nodes in the dark, but he can''t confirm where they are... Moreover, the more he studies, the more he feels dizzy and uncomfortable, and even has a feeling of vomiting.


    Angel stopped decisively to find out.


    If he continued to explore, he expected that he would faint directly.


    However, although Angel did not explore the truth of the invisible magic, he could vaguely perceive that this should be an extremely profound ability, far beyond his understanding.


    Although I don''t know what ability it is, it shows that Exxon is extraordinary if he can master this ability.


    Angel just thought that there was something wrong with ex, but now he agrees with DOX very much... The problem with ex is really big.


    Maybe it was because DOX sensed that there was something wrong with AIX that he paid so much attention to him?


    Angel did not know whether this was correct, but he did not continue to think.


    The color light of Aix is almost absorbing the fog illusion. When the fog disappears, AIX and the suit man are bound to join the witch Sharon.


    At that time, it is impossible to get a quick soul from the witch Sharon.


    So, he must do it! Moreover, time is very urgent.


    Angel said to dox without hesitation, "do it!"


    Dox was stunned. "Ah? Where are you going to do it?"


    Angel did not answer, but just lost a "see for yourself", and quickly integrated with the shadow under his feet, and catapulted into the shadow, aiming at the witch Sharon!


    Dox hurried to follow, galloping through the horizon and checking the information left by angel.


    Originally, there was a green light beating progress bar on the head of witch Sharon, but at this time, the progress bar has disappeared and turned into a green cursor arrow.


    The arrow points directly at the... Chest of witch Sharon.


    Dox was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously, "Hey, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Angel did not speak, but presented a row of information in DOX''s vision.


    "You search for this location."


    search for? Isn''t it light? Dox felt a sense of loss... He thought that angel wanted him to provoke the witch Sharon and reposition the double through emotional feedback.


    Unexpectedly, angel has located the double and just asked him to get it.


    But who will come back? This is also a matter of offending people!


    "You are really unsettling and kind-hearted. I am the one to blame for all the anger and resentment!" Dox shouted angrily to angel.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Dox coughed softly. "It''s all right, I''ll do it! I like this kind of trouble."


    Dox quickened his pace for fear that angel would change his mind. However, just as DOX was approaching the witch Sharon, two rows of messages appeared near the cursor above her head.


    "You search the chest pocket inside the cloak. It is suggested to destroy her cloak through weapons and tear it down directly for search."


    "Of course, if you are not afraid of being chased and killed by an angry Witch and two other witches and a neritic warrior at the same time, you can search directly."


    Dox looked at the two rows of messages, his face green and red. He said he could do it, but in the end, the hateful angel asked him to change his way?


    Can he change it? Is he that kind of person?


    Dox shouted in his heart, but in reality, he obediently pulled out his long sword and waved a sharp blade at the side of the witch Sharon''s cloak.


    Angel did not stop. He was still approaching the witch Sharon.


    Previously, he used a progress bar to show the search progress.


    The progress bar itself is only a quantification, which does not mean that the position cannot be determined when the progress bar is not full. In fact, angel has roughly locked several positions.


    The chest pocket was just a direction he doubted. In fact, there is another position he also doubts, that is his goal this time!


    Angel and DOX, both at the same time.


    At the same time, the fog around the space gate has begun to dissipate. Although he has not been completely driven away by the strange color light, he can see the outside through the mist.


    Their first glance was undoubtedly to look at their companion, witch Sharon.


    At this sight, both stope and AIX frowned.


    Stope had always thought that AIX was making a mountain out of a molehill. There was both a space seal and a contract to express his spirit. Witch Sharon is also the best space wizard who is good at self-protection and escape. Besides, she also has the talent of the evil wizard of gaobao. It is no different from abusing vegetables to deal with a group of people such as the moon elder who stay here. How can she miss?


    But when the fog cleared, stope was shocked to see the scarred and embarrassed appearance of the witch Sharon.


    The last time he saw the witch Sharon in such a mess was when she was imprisoned in gaobao and tortured by the evil witch. And that was 200 years ago.


    With the ability of witch Sharon, how could she make herself like this?


    Stope''s eyes moved slowly to the other side. He saw DOX wielding his sword and a magnificent shadow.


    A blood side wizard, and... Shadow wizard?


    Why two wizards? This is the final duel place. It is impossible for the contract to let two wizards besiege the witch Sharon?


    Does it mean that... The contract has been broken?


    On the other hand, seeing that the witch Sharon was injured, AIX immediately looked at the two people who rushed to the witch Sharon. However, he did not recognize DOX, because DOX had appeared in front of him as a red haired female warrior... However, the shadow of angel was recognized by AIX.


    At first, Akers felt uneasy because angel came to the Council.


    Seeing angel appear here, ex''s eyes showed a sudden color.


    "It was because of him." As he murmured, AIX turned to stope, trying to say something about angel.


    But stope looked up.


    On top of their heads, there were layers of huge rocks, but strop''s eyes could see the outside through these layers of huge rocks.


    There is no dome, no light curtain, only the deep night, and... All the figures who came to track them!


    Not to mention the tracker, looking at the washed sky, stope knew that the space seal had been broken. The contract attached to the space seal also disappeared.


    Stope whispered, "the seal of the outer space is broken.".


    "How did the space seal break?" AIX showed his surprise. It was the space seal of witch Sharon who had been on the spot for many days and spent a lot of magic materials. How could it be broken in such a short time?


    Stope shook his head. "I don''t know, but these things will be put aside for the time being. We must hurry here and take the witch Sharon away as soon as possible... The black count has come."


    Ex wanted to talk about angel, but when he heard stope''s words, he immediately put these irrelevant little things behind him: "I understand! Three seconds, three seconds at most, can solve this fantasy!"

 Chapter 3055

    The witch Sharon was still shrouded in fog and did not know what was going on outside. But in terms of time, AIX and stope should have arrived.


    They came but did not appear immediately, so there is only one possibility, and they are also trapped in magic.


    "The wizard named Jon is really good at magic." The level of magic can at least reach the level of a senior Magic Wizard.


    However, the witch Sharon was not too worried about it.


    As long as AIX is still there, even the wild God''s fantasy can be solved... However, there may be some trouble in the future, but the future will come. The most important thing now is to solve the current dilemma.


    Besides, they can survive the troubles caused by the original solution to the wild God''s fantasy. Even if a wizard level magic has future troubles, it will not be better than the wild God''s fantasy.


    The witch Sharon is full of confidence. With her knowledge of Aix, she can finish the magic trick in half a minute at most.


    At that time, in the face of angel and DOX, the option will return to their hands. Whether they choose to fight back or leave first, there will be more room.


    With such a vision, witch Sharon waited silently for her companions to come.


    But at this moment, the sound of hunting suddenly came into her ears.


    Before the witch Sharon had time to identify the source of the wind, she saw a bright red blood light wrapped in a sharp sword and stabbed her chest.


    The familiar blood light, the familiar red sword, there is no doubt that this attack came from DOX.


    Witch Sharon knows that DOX''s blood skill is extremely powerful. If she resists hard, she will be hurt. Now that she is in the light and DOX is in the dark, she is more passive. Injury is very detrimental to her.


    Almost without much thought, the witch Sharon subconsciously made a move to dodge.


    The raid came too fast, and the angle was very tricky. The only direction she could Dodge was to the left.


    Between lightning and flint, the defense skill of witch Sharon was crushed by the sharp sword tip, but it also made the sword tip pause a little.


    Also because of this pause, witch Sharon smoothly turned sideways and avoided the sharp sword. However, the body wound was avoided, but the flying cloak was pierced by the long sword.


    And with a pull up of DOX, the cloak was torn in two.


    Seeing this, witch Sharon knew that her cloak could not be kept. But if you can''t keep it, it''s better than getting hurt. Besides, the cloak had been cut before, and it was difficult to reuse it. Nowadays, it just accelerates the process of abandonment.


    The witch Sharon did not pay attention to the torn cloak, but immediately opened her energy vision after dodging and was ready for the deep fog.


    When the witch Sharon was guarding against DOX, she did not find that the tattered cloak that fell on the ground was slowly covered by the white fog and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "No quick soul was found in the chest pocket inside the cloak."


    "The battle continues."


    The moment DOX picked up the rags with his red sword, the green information in front of him was updated. It was just the result of the update that made him a little speechless. He had seen Angel mark the position of the chest pocket before. He thought that the double had been found. It turned out that it was just an undetermined guess.


    "What should we do now? How should the fight continue?" Dox asked quickly, turning his head in the direction of Aix.


    Dox just wanted to see the progress of the absorption illusion there, but he found that AIX and stope were staring at themselves through the thin fog.


    The energy ready to go has locked him in.


    Although they haven''t completely extricated themselves from difficulties, it is estimated that they will extricate themselves from difficulties in the next second!


    Just when DOX thought so, "the next second" came, and the mist surrounding the space gate completely dissipated! Also at the moment when the fog dissipated, AIX took a step forward and pulled out a slender blunt sword with iridescent radiance. As soon as he changed hands, he split into the air towards DOX.


    Obviously, there were still a hundred meters away, and AIX was not close. He just hacked through the air, but DOX felt that the attack seemed to ignore the distance and appeared directly in front of him.


    "You deal with these two people first. I''ll take the witch Sharon."


    It was also at this time that a typesetting appeared in front of DOX''s eyes.


    "Do you want me to die?" Dox subconsciously scolded. How could he resist these two people alone? Moreover, they can summon neritic warriors!


    Dox, though swearing, took a step forward, opened his blood shield, and was ready to stop the cross cut of Aix.


    After all, this chopping attack seems to deal with itself, but its range is huge, and the range affected by the waves also includes the position of angel.


    "I don''t want you to die. I just need to resist for a moment. I have roughly locked the position of the substitute."


    Dox was relieved when he saw the newly emerging words.


    If you let him intercept two wizards and a neritic warrior alone, it is almost impossible to succeed. But if it''s just a moment to intercept and let angel get a substitute, it''s simple.


    When DOX regained his confidence and decided to resist the ax attack, angel had already broken through the fog illusion and came to the side of the witch Sharon.


    However, compared with the bloody appearance of DOX, angel kept a low profile and did not attract the attention of the witch Sharon.


    Moreover, angel also added the magic effect of confusing the five senses.


    Although magic may be "exiled" by AIX later, it is still useful for now.


    Sure enough, after the confusion of the five senses, the witch Sharon did not find that the shadow behind her was abnormal.


    However, it has not been neglected for a long time.


    Three seconds later, a silk thread emitting iridescent radiance broke through the illusion and was directly connected to the witch Sharon.


    Seeing the rainbow silk thread, a happy look flashed in the witch Sharon''s eyes: "AIX?"


    The witch Sharon was about to say something when she heard a familiar voice from outside: "be careful behind you!"


    Although the witch Sharon doesn''t know what happened behind her, since AIX reminded her, something must have happened... Maybe DOX is behind her.


    When she thought so, her shoulders shone a familiar red light.


    The witch Sharon did not hesitate to roll forward and avoid the attack "behind her". However, the witch Sharon looked back and wanted to lock DOX''s position, but found that there was nothing behind her.


    The red light that had fallen on my shoulders was like a dream.


    ... a dream?


    Sorceress Sharon suddenly thought of a possibility that it could not really be magic. After all, another wizard who called himself Jon was very good at magic, and he also launched an attack?


    However, both ex and stope are here. DOX is dealing with himself. Shouldn''t Jon deal with ex and stope?


    Something''s wrong.


    Witch Sharon can''t say what''s wrong, but she just feels something strange. And can she just roll forward and avoid DOX''s attack?


    Also, if the previous blood light was magic, then


    The witch Sharon looked at the silk thread emitting iridescent light, and her eyes were suspicious.


    Is this really silk thread made by Exxon?


    When the witch Sharon was suspicious, a voice suddenly came from her ear: "are you all right?"


    The witch turned her head subconsciously, but saw that AIX and stope appeared in the fog.


    AIX was looking at him with worried and sincere eyes, while stope stood more than ten meters away with a familiar look of disdain.


    Facing the concern of her companions, witch Sharon frowned and even stepped back.


    "Are you true or false?"


    Akers was puzzled. He didn''t understand why witch Sharon asked, but he answered seriously: "of course it''s true. Are you... OK?"


    Stope hugged his hands and stood outside the fog. He said with a hint of sarcasm: "what a waste. I''ve been fooled around. I don''t even know anyone."


    Witch Sharon doesn''t care about stope''s sarcasm. That''s the character of this guy. Her eyes were only fixed on AIX, because only AIX could prove whether everything was true or false.


    AIX hesitated for a moment, put out his finger and touched the void.


    A large number of iridescent silk threads fell from the top of the head like rain, directly inserting into the surrounding fog. With the appearance of the rainbow silk thread, the fog was absorbed by the silk thread at a very fast speed.


    The witch Sharon raised her head and looked up.


    She saw the familiar light wheel and the colorful rainbow.


    Seeing this, witch Sharon has determined that the ex in front of her must be true, because this is the only ability of ex.


    Although it was confirmed that the ex in front of her was true, the witch Sharon still felt something wrong... She subconsciously looked at the first silk thread, that is, the silk thread inserted into the fog before she heard the sound of "watch your back".


    At this point, the witch Sharon was stunned.


    The original rainbow silk thread... Disappeared.


    Looking at the empty ground, she suddenly remembered that the rainbow silk thread had broken through the fog from the outside and fell on the ground near her.


    These iridescent silk threads made by Exeter today are the silk threads falling from the high-altitude light wheel. They are vertical rather than horizontal.


    Thinking of this, witch Sharon suddenly turned her head and looked at AIX: "just now, you were telling me... Be careful behind your back?"


    AIX was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "No, what''s the matter behind you?"


    At this time, how could the witch Sharon not understand that she had been tricked. The silk thread just now was not released by ex at all, and it was not ex who made her be careful behind her.


    Since it''s not AIX, it can only be Jon!


    He bewitched himself with magic.


    But what was his intention? The witch Sharon doesn''t feel that she has any problems, that is, Jon doesn''t intend to attack her?


    Or is it that Jon was trying to attack himself and that AIX and stope happened to come?


    "Did you see the wizard who released magic before? He just came to me?" The witch Sharon couldn''t figure it out, so she simply asked AIX.


    Ex: you mean the shadow wizard? He did come here just now, but it seems to me that he didn''t do anything to you, just hid in the shadow of the ground


    "When we came here just now, he withdrew."


    The first thing witch Sharon noticed was the "shadow Wizard". There is no shadow wizard here. Isn''t it a prophecy, blood cultivation, space and magic cultivation wizard? Why is there another shadow wizard? Shouldn''t they have been hiding in the darkness of those two people?


    However, she soon put these "unimportant" information behind her, because she captured a new information from the words of Aix.


    Hidden in the shadow of the ground?


    Not behind her back?


    A picture flashed in the witch Sharon''s mind. In order to avoid the red light behind her, she rolled and came a few meters away.


    Roll... The ground


    Did Jon force himself to roll? Because he''s hidden in the shadow of the ground?


    But she rolled and didn''t get hurt?


    No, Jon must have a purpose to get close to himself. If he doesn''t hurt himself, is it for other things?


    Witch Sharon lowered her head and began to examine her body.


    She suspected that Jon had left a mark on himself. Maybe it was some kind of curse... Just like her blood curse on DOX.


    The witch Sharon''s body searching action puzzled the nearby AIX.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something missing?" Asked Akers.


    The witch Sharon did not speak and continued to check her body.


    At this time, stope, who had been holding his chest to the side, said faintly, "it is estimated that her necklace has fallen... Well, it has been taken away by the wizard over there."


    Stope''s eyes were not far away.


    At this time, the fog had almost disappeared. He could clearly see angel and DOX on the other side of the challenge arena.


    The shadow wizard was holding a necklace in his hand. Stope was no stranger to this necklace. He had seen it in the witch Sharon.


    Necklace? Witch Sharon didn''t understand what stope meant for a while. Her necklace was not an alchemical prop, nor precious, but a common metal in the wild world. Before entering the southern regions, she asked Paganini to refine a chain for her to connect the double.


    Say it''s a necklace, it''s all climbing.


    How can anyone steal a chain that has no value in the mortal world?


    Besides, her substitute can only be used by herself. It''s useless for others to take it.


    Although the witch Sharon thought so, she still reached out and touched her neck. This touch really didn''t touch anything.


    The witch Sharon looked down, and her necklace... Was really gone.


    Jon''s goal is her necklace? Is he sick? Take a necklace instead of other valuable ones? Do you want to curse through pheromones?


    The witch Sharon raised her head in doubt and looked at the other side of the challenge arena along stope''s line of sight.


    Jon and DOX stood on the side of the challenge arena, facing them from afar.


    Jon''s hand was rubbing a necklace that made her look familiar.

 Chapter 3056

    Time goes back to half a minute ago.


    As the witch Sharon guessed, whether it was the rainbow silk line or the reminder of Aix, it was made by angel with magic.


    As usual, the witch Sharon could find the strange silk thread and sound. However, the special effect of the magic of nightmare confused her five senses and made her enter a state of bewilderment, which made her ignore the wrong place.


    The reason why Angel did this was not to play tricks on her, but to make the final determination.


    Before that, he had basically locked the position of the substitute, probably on her necklace, but he only touched his mobile phone once, so he had to see it with his own eyes in order to avoid accidents.


    Remind the Witch of Sharon to be careful behind her back and deliberately create a bleeding light and shadow. In a panic, the Witch of Sharon will inevitably choose to dodge.


    The method and direction of avoidance were induced by the blood light mapping created by angel with magic.


    That is to say, the way that the witch Sharon chose to roll and avoid, and the direction to avoid, were actually designed by angel deliberately.


    When the witch Sharon rolled, the necklace on her neck also showed a corner because of the shaking of her body... Angel took this opportunity to capture the micro carvings of the two human face stone columns connected in series on the necklace.


    This is the double!


    Almost at the moment of seeing the double, angel moved his hand.


    At that time, angel had turned into a shadow and quietly paved the ground; When the witch Sharon rolled over, she stepped on the shadow of Earl''s fan. It was at that time that angel moved her hand.


    The necklace of witch Sharon is not an alchemy prop, and there is no abnormality when it is taken down, which is why witch Sharon did not find out that her necklace was lost at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was you." The man in suit, stope, stared at angel.


    Alex: do you know him


    Stope did not answer, but the witch Sharon said, "we saw him in the stars block at noon."


    The witch Sharon paused and looked at Angel: "who are you? What are you... Doing with my things?"


    Angel put the necklace into the bracelet in front of the witch Sharon. Then he said, "I introduced myself before. The witch Sharon has forgotten now?"


    "And I just got my stuff back."


    Get your stuff back? Witch Sharon was puzzled, but Angel didn''t seem to explain. Instead, she ignored her and asked AIX.


    "Mr. Akers, do you remember me?"


    Ex hesitated before nodding, "yes."


    Angel smiled politely and said, "I''m very grateful to Mr. Akers for his generous protection... But I''m also surprised that Mr. Akers actually showed up here. Can you help me out?"


    Akers: you said before that you are not from the billows family


    Angel nodded. "Yes, I don''t know the bilos at all. In other words, I don''t know anyone of the bilos."


    AIX frowned. "Why do you care where I am when you are not from the bilos family?"


    "Although I am not a member of the bilos family, what you have done has not only damaged the bilos family. It has affected a wide range." Angel put on a distressed expression: "I heard that the sky tower suffered a great impact. As for me, I have something to do with the sky Machinery City."


    Sky tower, sky Machinery City. A flash of insight flashed through the eyes of Aix. Although it was their first time to visit southern regions, they still knew some organizations and extraordinary cities in southern regions.


    The sky Machinery City is the largest gold flow distribution center in the southern region, and it is also a holy land for alchemists.


    If angel has anything to do with skymech, AIX really doesn''t know what to say. After all, the destruction of the sky tower registry is an established fact.


    At that time, stope also chose the roof of the sky tower registration office as the battlefield. It was impossible to put aside the relationship.


    With a trace of guilt in his eyes, "you... We don''t mean to be an enemy of sky machine city. The destruction of sky tower registration office was actually an accident..."


    AIX was trying to explain, but before he finished, stope interrupted, "there''s no need to say too much. You and Sharon are going to prepare for the transition."


    Stope opened his mouth and tried to refute, but finally he recognized it by touching his nose.


    The witch Sharon didn''t resist either. She just stared at Angel fiercely while silently preparing for the leap, as if she wanted to remember Angel thoroughly.


    At this time, stope said again, "I''m curious. How did you know that the sky tower registration was damaged in the paradise?"


    Angel smiled and said nothing.


    Stope raised his chin slightly and looked at angel as if he knew everything: "you''re lying."


    "Have the bilos contacted you?" Otherwise, how could Angel know about the sky tower registration office in the paradise.


    "When you talk to AIX, you don''t want to know the reason why he is here, but to procrastinate. It''s the bilos family who asked you to do so."


    "It''s true that you say you have something to do with the sky machine city. If any wizard in the southern region has nothing to do with the sky machine city, it''s a lie." After all, sky Machinery City is the distribution center of gold flow and the birthplace of mechanical alchemy in the southern region.


    Nowadays, railways, steam trains and steam airships have appeared in most countries in the southern region. These technologies seem to be invented by Yirong country, but in fact they are dominated by sky Machinery City.


    Even the lives of ordinary people are closely related to the sky Machinery City, not to mention the official wizards.


    Therefore, in stope''s view, angel''s saying that he has a relationship with skymachine city is just a kind of rhetoric.


    After hearing this, angel shook his head and chuckled: "although every word you said is wrong, but you said one thing right, I was really dragging the time."


    Angel really didn''t know about the sky tower registry, and the bilos family didn''t contact him... However, the count of black contacted him.


    Not long after the space seal was broken, the black count found angel, so he contacted angel through the unbroken spiritual tie.


    At that time, angel had got the necklace and was ready to evacuate with DOX. It was totally unexpected that the black count would suddenly talk to him.


    After a simple exchange, angel promised the count of black that he could help him hold down stope and others.


    Although I don''t know why the black count wanted to help the bilos family stop these people, it''s not difficult to help delay... After all, angel and DOX didn''t dare to stay before because they couldn''t fight; But now the black count is ready to go down in person, and he has brought most of the Wizards of the bilos family. What are they afraid of?


    The black count arranged special means to intercept the group. He just needed to say a few words and delay for a while.


    Even if there was a real danger, the black count promised to come in and get him, and angel would not refuse.


    Angel: "actually, I''m also curious. Obviously, you know I''m procrastinating, and you still talk to me. Why? What gives you confidence?"


    "I like people to question me." Stope suddenly laughed and looked at angel with interested eyes. "Why don''t you guess? Guess where my confidence comes from?"


    Angell had just asked casually, and the power should have delayed the time, but I didn''t expect stope to admit it directly and generously.


    Looking at him, he doesn''t seem to worry about procrastination?


    You know, the outside world is the count black presiding over the interception. Is he confident to leave in front of the count black?


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "witch Sharon, a space wizard alone, should not give you such a hard confidence. Is it because of Mr. Akers?"


    Stope laughed even happier.


    "I guessed right?" Angel raised his eyebrows. The reason why he thought of Aix was that he still didn''t understand how AIX cut off his fantasy through the hung rainbow and the falling rainbow silk line?


    You know, the magic he uses is not an ordinary magic. There are green stripes in it.


    The green stripe is the energy system of the nightmare world.


    The illusion created by this compound energy, even the black count, is a little difficult to break by skills. How did AIX make the illusion disappear when he played it down? Moreover, looking at the appearance of Aix, he was completely free from any backfire, which made Angel very confused.


    "Are you wondering how Alex did it? Or, guess again?"


    When stope said this, his expression was a little out of control, even in the state of big and small eyes. This is not a kind of impatience, but rather a ferocity caused by excitement.


    With his fitted suit, angel had the illusion of facing suit thugs.


    But this time, angel didn''t speak.


    First, he really couldn''t guess; Second, it is the witch Sharon who has created a transition gate, through which they can leave at any time.


    Seeing this scene, angel didn''t need to notice. The black count had already flashed into the challenge arena with the people of the bilos family.


    "Do it! Destroy the leap gate!" It was a dark haired wizard who spoke.


    The moment he appeared, he created a huge purple fire bud. The flower bud unfolded, and countless purple fire petals were blown disorderly by the wind, and the goal was directed at the gate of the transition.


    Although it was the first time for angel to meet the wizard, he also knew his identity: "Purple fire" GANO.


    Together with gaino, there are "Yusen" Saina, Seahawk and Yaki who lost in the challenge arena before.


    This is a wizard who directly destroys the transition gate, but it does not mean that there are only four wizards.


    Like the previous names of black count, tree elder, moon elder, Dreis and night tree... These people all appeared near the challenge arena and arranged a huge prison array by some special means.


    It is tedious to imprison the Dharma array, but in general, it has taken shape, which is also the result of angel''s efforts to buy them a lot of time.


    At the moment when the imprison array was arranged, the Wizards such as GANO and Yusen also hit the gate of the leap.


    However, the rush of these attacks did not completely destroy the transition gate, but only made it appear a crack.


    If it is in ordinary times, a little crack will not affect the use of the transition gate.


    However, at this moment, there is a confined Dharma array to block the space, so the transition gate is difficult to use. If it is damaged a little more, it is impossible to use it.


    It can be said that today''s stope and others have only one way: to rush through the Customs by force.


    When it comes to forced clearance, angel thinks they still have some hope... Because he has learned from count black that they can control not only shallow sea lux, but also desert island lux and a crocodile headed monster.


    Three official wizards and three wizard level demons are likely to succeed.


    However, the cost of successfully crossing the pass is also very high. At that time, they may have to give up a few demons.


    When Angel thought about this, storp, who was trapped in the distance, suddenly laughed: "it''s very exciting that so many wizards have come to besiege us... But can we stay just by a confinement array?"


    When stope said this, he looked at Angel: "aren''t you curious about our cards? Now, you have a chance to witness."


    Stope''s sudden madness did not affect the public. They knew that stope was a pleasure criminal. The more he responded to his words, the happier he would be.


    Besides, they don''t think stope really has a way to leave. How could the imprisoned Dharma array presided over by the black count be easily broken?


    However, angel is different from others. He could see that there was something wrong with the spirit of the suit thug, but he always felt that stope might not be lying.


    They really have some confidence.


    Moreover, the expressions of witch Sharon and AIX were also very calm, which was obviously a little abnormal.


    Angel didn''t open his mouth, just stared at the other side silently.


    He thought that stope might do some amazing things, such as... Shake people up, or come up with other extraneous means.


    But they did nothing but made a huge light shield near the gate of the transition.


    The people did not care and let them do it. In their view, stope and others are already turtles in a jar. Any means they do are futile.


    When the light shield appeared, they didn''t do anything else, just walked into the door of the transition one by one.


    Obviously, everyone thought that the gate of transition could not work, but they just went in without any cover, as if it was a joke to imprison the Dharma array.


    The first one to enter the transition gate was AIX. Before entering the gate, he looked at angel with an apologetic look, and his eyes seemed to be saying: we have no intention of becoming enemies with sky Machinery City.


    The second one to enter the transition gate is the witch Sharon, who is also looking at angel with doubts in her eyes.


    When the witch Sharon entered the gate of transition, the people finally felt something wrong, and the purple fire Cano took the lead. However, the light shield made by the three men could not be broken in a short time.


    At this time, stope entered the gate of transition.


    He was the last one to enter the leap gate. Before entering the gate, he made an arm in arm salute to the people, as if he were making a final thank-you for this absurd play.


    After all this, stope slowly disappeared into the transition gate.


    When the door is closed, people leave.

 Chapter 3057

    "Are they really not here?" The tree elder frowned and listened to the night tree''s report.


    Yeshu No. 9 nodded: "we used energy infiltration to make the surrounding space energy disordered to the extreme, and almost reached the point of space collapse, but there is still no pheromone leakage, and there is no clue. It is basically certain that they have left the enclosed range."


    The enclosed area is the area enclosed by the imprisoned Dharma array.


    Yeshu 9 said that stope and others had left the forbidden area, which meant that they were really out of control.


    "Impossible... We have a heavy blockade. How can they leave?!" Gaino''s face showed an incredulous expression, but soon, he seemed to think of something: "they may be hiding in a deeper space interlayer. You, let the Seahawk and the subunit strengthen the disordered energy and directly collapse the space! At that time, they will certainly not be able to hide!"


    Yeshu No. 9 bowed his head and said, "Lord ulus will not allow the collapse test."


    "Ulus? She was obviously a victim, but she refused the test. Is she going to let the attacker go?" Cano roared loudly. He spoke to Yeshu No. 9, but his eyes crossed the peaks of energy and looked at ulus in the distance.


    Ulus also heard GANO''s question, and she pinched her swollen eyebrows: "the collapse of the space will cause damage to the paradise. If you bilos family are willing to fully compensate for the loss of the paradise, I can agree to let the nearby space collapse."


    "Of course we..." when GANO was about to say ''agree'', he was interrupted by the tree elder.


    "That''s it. It''s no use collapsing. They''ve already left."


    Cano turned to look at the tree elder and wondered, "why?"


    The tree elder whispered: "the delineated area will collapse within one step. If they were still there, they would have come out. Since they didn''t come out, it means they must leave."


    Geithner still disagreed: "we can''t let go of any possibility."


    In GANO''s eyes, at least the collapse of the space must be seen before they can officially confirm that they have left.


    The tree elder looked at Cano helplessly, shook his head and did not speak, but glanced at Saina. Saina also understood the meaning of the tree elder, sighed slightly in her heart, walked forward and whispered in GANO''s ear:


    "If it''s someone else, we really can''t let go of any possibility. But the overall strength of stope and others is very strong. With their exposed strength, they can face us head-on and leave safely."


    "Under such circumstances, they can not risk the collapse of space and the annihilation of the whole army and hide in the confinement of the Dharma array until now."


    On the face of it, three official wizards and three wizard level demons have appeared on the other side, and almost all their combat power has not been damaged. On their own side, Seahawk and Yaki are short of arms and legs, elder Shu is injured, and clan leader Xingye is seriously injured... Although they are in the majority, if they really want to fight with each other, they may not pose much threat to them.


    Unless the black count can convince DOX and another wizard to help.


    But even so, they may not be able to keep each other. If stoop lets the lux fight to resist, they also have a chance to escape.


    This makes it clear.


    Stope and others clearly have the strength of direct confrontation, but they are useless; That means they have a better way to leave easily.


    After 10000 steps back, even if they are really hiding in the cracks of space, under the impact of so many rounds of energy, they must also understand that they may be exposed to the risk of space collapse.


    You know, there is no grass in the collapse of space. Will they risk the annihilation of the whole army and bet that the bilos family dare not collapse of space?


    Desperado may dare, but they won''t.


    Gaino also understood what Saina meant, but he was still very unwilling.


    "All the women in the blissful hall are vampires. If they really want to destroy the paradise, they have all kinds of ways to feed on the bones and marrow of the bilos family. Moreover, the blissful pure land has also encountered some crises. Those witches will try their best to fill it up from the outside. If the bilos family is targeted by them, the consequences will be embarrassing." Saina said: "you don''t want to see that the bilos family has to pay more under such a heavy blow?"


    GANO also knew some recent rumors about blissful pure land. After thinking carefully for a moment, he still nodded and stopped urging the collapse of space.


    However, GANO still did not understand: "if stope and others really left, what method did they use to leave?"


    In the face of gaino''s inquiry, everyone did not know how to answer.


    Finally, GANO looked at the count black.


    The black count sensed the people''s sight and said faintly, "why, do you suspect that I opened the back door for them?"


    Gaino shook his head quickly. Although he was sometimes very rash, he was not a fool: "no, he wasn''t."


    "In fact, we are too stupid to know how the attackers escaped," said Saina


    The implication was that the black count could only be expected to give them advice.


    As the maker of imprisoning the Dharma array, count black should give an explanation.


    However, the black count is also a little confused at present.


    In fact, to some extent, he quite supported the proposal made by geinor before, so that the paradise would collapse completely... Because he could feel that the imprisoned Dharma array he had arranged had not been touched.


    In other words, either stope and others are still hidden in a certain layer of space; Or they used other means to bypass the imprisonment of the Dharma array.


    Count black personally hopes that the answer is the former, not only because the former is easy to find, but also for an important reason: if it is the latter, it may involve some "non theoretical" means.


    As a result, the count of black actually supported Gono''s proposal.


    But the black count knew very well that the answer often ran counter to his wishes.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the black count can basically confirm that stope and others have left through various signs on the scene and the feedback of his own exploration.


    That is to say, they probably have "out of the box" means.


    Any extraneous means are special, mysterious and difficult to guess... At least, according to the information that count black currently has, he cannot infer what means stoop and others used when they left.


    "I can''t give an answer yet. I need more clues." The black count thought for a while, but said truthfully.


    Gaino suddenly thought of something and pointed to one side: "they should be able to give clues."


    The direction that GANO points to is exactly where angel is.


    The black count squinted and looked at GANO: "do you know who he is?"


    Gono just wanted to say, aren''t they people adults know? Before, the black count asked them to help delay. It is reasonable to say that they should know the black count.


    However, before gaino spoke, Saina stepped forward: "Lord count black, gaino refers to Lucia. Those attackers have been in the star block for a long time. Lucia must know something."


    The direction that GANO refers to is indeed the location of angel and DOX. But Lucia, who was beside angel at this time, seemed to know each other and were talking about something.


    Of course, Saina knows. GANO refers to angel and others. But she heard something wrong from the count Black''s rhetorical question, "do you know who he is?".


    The "he" here certainly does not mean the red sword DOX, but another unknown wizard.


    From the tone of count black, the wizard seems to have a lot of origins.


    Moreover, not only Lucia, but also the apprentice named VAI, the descendant of count black, surrounded the wizard at this time... VAI also showed his star eyes at the wizard.


    This expression, VAI dares to reveal to an outsider in front of the old ancestor of the black count, is enough to show that the identity of the other party is not simple.


    As a result, Saina didn''t want gaino to offend the other party. She stood up without hesitation and changed the meaning of gaino''s words.


    Cano did not understand why Saina had tampered with her speech. However, Cano did not come forward to deny the tacit understanding of her partner for many years.


    The black count also knew that Saina was lying, but it was undeniable that her words could justify themselves. Lucia is indeed standing next to angel, and Lucia may indeed know the secrets of stope and others. It is indeed a breakthrough for Lucia to get clues about "off the shelf" means.


    The black count didn''t expose Saina''s lie, and said faintly, "what you said is reasonable. Maybe you can get some clues from Lucia."


    With that, the count turned and flew to angel.


    The imprisoned Dharma array here is presided over by elder Shu... Anyway, people have already run away, and it is useless. It is up to the people of the bilos family to decide whether to dismantle it or keep it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, angel was indeed chatting with Lucia.


    Lucia''s presence here is both unexpected and reasonable for angel.


    Unexpectedly, it is because Lucia is the manager of the star street after all. Generally speaking, she should not meet with the big family of the local wizard market.


    However, considering the current tragedy of bilun Shuting and the fact that the attackers came from the stars block, as the nominal manager of the stars block, I still have to explain the problem.


    After all, it was not just the bilos family that suffered from the disaster in bilun Shuting this time. Many of the locations of wizard organizations were attacked, so it was reasonable for Lucia to appear.


    When Lucia saw angel, she immediately went up to talk with angel.


    From Lucia''s point of view, angel is suspected of being an alchemist in the sky Machinery City, and the destruction of the empty tower registration office today is tantamount to directly hitting the face of the sky Machinery City. Although the direct problem must come from the bilos family, not Lucia, not everyone knows the truth. If someone pulls the frame in the middle, the star block may become a big problem from a small problem.


    In order not to let the stars block be affected too much, Lucia can only pray that angel can be a mediator and help to say something.


    Angel thought about Lucia''s request, but did not refuse. Because Lucia did not ask angel to help, but just hoped to restore the truth fairly.


    Angel can still do this. Anyway, it''s just a message. It can be done in minutes.


    Moreover, angel promised Lucia for another reason.


    Since we want to restore the truth, will Lucia explain the information of stope and others?


    Otherwise, how can we prove that Lucia has nothing to do with them?


    Angel also wanted to know the intelligence of these people, so he agreed to Lucia''s request.


    However, compared with stope and the witch Sharon, angel cares more about the "good man" AIX with a strong philosophical flavor.


    By what means did AIX break his magic trick?


    In the face of angel''s inquiry, Lucia was reluctant to answer at first; But when he found that angel had no interest in stope and the witch Sharon, and asked AIX wholeheartedly, Lucia was a little relieved.


    Stope and witch Sharon, these two rarely contact outsiders in the stars block, and only Lucia has some basic information about them. So if angel really wants to ask these two for information, Lucia can only reveal the secret.


    Akers is different. During his stay in the star block, he met many people and had a great popularity. In this process, a lot of personal information is naturally left.


    This information is not only available to Lucia, but also to other people in the Star Street and those who have been helped by AIX.


    What Angel needs to know is that Luxia doesn''t mind sharing the semi public information of Aix.


    According to the information given by Lucia, angel gradually learned something about AIX.


    Just as he first met the evaluation given by AIX, in the eyes of others, AIX was also a "good man" and a sincere man.


    His personal evaluation can be said to be excellent among the white wizards in the starry street.


    Occasionally, there are negative comments and extreme remarks. Most of them are people who are jealous, framed, and feel unfair because they feel they have not benefited. These evaluations are of no reference.


    On the whole, there is no doubt that AIX is a good man.


    But in the eyes of the people in the star block, AIX is also full of mysteries.


    For example, the origin of Aix is very mysterious, and there is no record of Aix in the southern region. In addition, AIX looks like a blood side wizard, but he doesn''t admit it, but he never says what his lineage is when asked; In addition, Exxon treats certain blood wizards differently. On the surface of all the signs, it seems that Exxon doesn''t like the blood side very much


    Of course, there are also some issues of taste and dress that have been discussed. However, these are not too important.


    After hearing the information given by Lucia, angel at most only learned more about AIX ''character, but he was still confused about his ability.


    After thinking for a while, angel decided to ask directly, "did AIX show any special abilities during his time in the star block?"

 Chapter 3058

    "Special abilities?" Lucia subconsciously rubbed her chin, lost in thought.


    A few seconds later, Lucia shook his head and said, "in my impression, he doesn''t seem to have shown a very special ability. Moreover, he spends most of his time teaching in the stars block. Fighting is forbidden in the stars block. Even if he has a special ability, he doesn''t have a chance to show it."


    "Teaching?" Angel caught a word that was a bit unexpected.


    Teaching is usually only used between teachers and students. Did AIX ever accept students in the star block?


    Lucia seemed to guess what Angel thought, smiled and shook her head and said, "it''s not the kind of teaching you want, but a kind of teaching task..."


    Although the stars block is "parasitic" in the major wizard bazaars, its internal functions are basically the same as those of the wizard bazaar. There are regular trade fairs, regular extraordinary gatherings, publicity booths for issuing important notices, and task release halls, etc.


    In terms of comprehensiveness, these places are certainly not comparable to the same functional buildings of the wizard market.


    However, the numerous star blocks are all over the ancient kingdom, and many functions are common. For example, if you have received a public task in Fanxing 13th Street, but it is inconvenient to submit it in Fanxing 13th Street because of various relationships after completing the task, you can choose to submit the task in any other Fanxing street.


    In other words, the stars block has opened up the task chain of the whole ancient kingdom.


    In short, the constraints of the star block will not be so great; However, the diversity is certainly much less than the outside world. However, for some wizards with monotonous demand, the function of the stars block is enough.


    In other words, AIX was able to teach because he took the teaching task in the task hall.


    These teaching tasks were issued by Fanxing No. 1 block, and the teaching threshold is also very low, mainly to deepen the attraction of the block and the sense of belonging to some "people with lofty ideals".


    Generally speaking, the teaching tasks are taken over by the managers of the major star blocks.


    After receiving the task, the stars block will announce some teaching directions of the teachers, and those who are interested in learning in the main street areas will come.


    For example, if Lucia takes over the task and is willing to teach pharmacy, the task Hall of each star block will appear: "the wizard of XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX XX


    Generally speaking, the threshold for class attendance refers to the VIP card level of the stars block and the restrictions set by the instructors.


    Generally speaking, the teaching task is a kind of disguised welfare provided by the star block. Of course, there are not many people who can enjoy this welfare. The threshold for attending classes is still very high.


    In fact, teaching has not been carried out in the 13th Street of stars for many years. It is mainly because Lucia spends all her time studying the new witch soup. She doesn''t want to waste any time teaching.


    However, there have been some changes in the 13th Street of Fanxing recently... Because AIX is coming.


    AIX took over the teaching task.


    Hearing this, angel couldn''t help asking: "the teaching task of the stars block can''t help but stop outsiders?"


    Lucia nodded: "no, but almost no external wizard took over. I don''t understand what AIX thought and why he took over the teaching task."


    Angel: does he have another plan


    Lucia hesitated for a while and said, "no, I didn''t. I was a little skeptical of Aix ''intention at the beginning, so I secretly observed his teaching... It was all normal teaching."


    "I have also made some assessments of Aix, and finally came to the conclusion that he may be just like that. He is a good teacher."


    It seems reasonable for angel to think of the "good man" of Aix.


    Putting aside the impasse, angel asked again, "what is the general content of his teaching?"


    Lucia pondered for a moment and said, "the content of teaching is not fixed. He will make teaching adjustments according to the students who come to class. Most of them are basic courses and science popularization of extraordinary knowledge... However, he has not taught strong technical courses such as alchemy and magical patterns. He should not have dabbled in them."


    It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Angel thought for a while and then said, "is there anything strange about him when he was teaching? Or did he get some bad feedback from the students?"


    Lucia: "No. teaching is a big factor in his popularity."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lucia suddenly thought of something: "Oh, I suddenly thought of something. Although he didn''t get bad feedback, I heard some strange comments."


    "Strange comments?" Angel: what comment


    Lucia: it''s probably the mystery I said about AIX


    "It is said that ex showed some high-end blood side unique fighting skills in front of some blood side apprentices, and those blood side apprentices were very excited... But ex denied that he was a blood side wizard."


    "Those apprentices didn''t believe it anyway, and they spread the news about the situation at that time."


    Angel: did he teach the blood side apprentice


    Angel still remembers Lucia saying that he seemed biased against the blood side?


    Lucia also understood what Angel meant and said with a smile: "he did treat the blood side differently. But he was only a ''specific'' blood side apprentice."


    Biased against specific blood side apprentices? What''s the meaning of this?


    Lucia: "I can''t sum up the specific groups here, but the blood side apprentices that AIX is willing to teach are either not integrated into the blood or integrated into the abyss blood."


    "I feel that he may have a special liking for abyss demons?"


    More willing to teach blood side apprentices who are integrated into the abyss blood? Is this a special favor? Angel personally felt that it was not so much like it, but more like his disgust with the abyss demons.


    He is willing to teach apprentices who are integrated into the abyss blood, which means that he is willing to see more abyss demons killed. What is this disgust?


    However, in addition to knowing that he might not like the abyss demons, angel still did not understand the deeper meaning of this differential treatment of Aix.


    Angel thought for a moment and asked, "you just mentioned that he taught high-end blood side skills, but he denied that he was a blood side wizard?"


    Lucia nodded. "That''s right."


    Angel always thought this sentence sounded familiar. He looked at DOX next to him.


    Dox nodded to Angel gently, then turned to Lucia and said, "this skill... Can''t it be a series of cuts?"


    Lucia was no stranger to dox, and he guessed that the friend angel had mentioned in the witch soup store was probably DOX.


    He didn''t care about DOX, but this problem of DOX surprised Lucia.


    "How do you know it''s a double whammy?"


    Dox was right about the implication.


    Dox: I''ve seen him use combo before


    "So you have seen it. Yes, you are also a blood side wizard." Lucia paused and asked in a curious tone, "is it really so difficult to chop?"


    Dox nodded: "this skill... At this stage, it is difficult for non blood side wizards to learn."


    Lucia: "since it is difficult for a non blood side wizard to learn how to chop, why should he deny that he is a blood side wizard?"


    The crowd was silent.


    This problem is also what angel and DOX want to know.


    Just then, the black count flew over from one side.


    Angel''s eyes lit up when he saw the count black... They couldn''t tell the family of Aix. Maybe they didn''t have enough knowledge, but DOX was different. As the top wizard in the southern region, he had never seen anything?


    Thinking of this, angel asked the count of black about AIX.


    The black count wanted to ask angel what they had seen and heard in the paradise; And ask Lucia about the information of stope and others, so as to infer the reason for the failure of the imprisonment array.


    However, hearing angel''s description of Aix, the black count suddenly had the inspiration to grasp the key information.


    Stope is a phonological wizard who is good at speaking spirits. Witch Sharon is a wizard of the space Department. She is good at banning.


    Stope''s ability is hard to break the shackle array; Although the witch Sharon may break the imprisonment array, the imprisonment array set by the black count is designed for the space ability of the witch Sharon.


    Count black is confident that it is highly possible to imprison the Dharma array to work against the witch Sharon.


    For a long time, it seems that neither stope nor witch Sharon can break the imprisoned Dharma array, so there is only one answer left.


    The mysterious muscle man, AIX.


    Count black also thought that when he was in the arena, he had already had a way to deal with stope, but at the critical moment, AIX broke through the siege and came to stope.


    Directly in front of the crowd, he took stope away.


    This is not what ordinary wizards can do. Perhaps, AIX is the real key to breaking the imprisoned Dharma array.


    Thinking of this, the count of black further inquired about the information of Aix, which happened to be what Angel wanted, and gladly agreed.


    The black count first asked Lucia.


    Lucia naturally did not dare to hide, and repeated the information she had told angel before.


    Then the count looked at DOX.


    Dox: "I think it''s very important that AIX performed the continuous cutting... It may involve the wild gods of the wild world."


    Dox said the first half of his sentence in his mouth, but the second half was put in his heart.


    It''s mainly related to the affairs of the alien world. Moreover, seeing the appearance of the bilos family, I can''t tell if I heard a half sentence, I thought I had caught treasure.


    At that time, if extremist sects are investigated, DOX will certainly be dragged into the water.


    Therefore, in order not to make simple things complicated and not to involve himself in the affairs of extreme sects, he chose to use the spiritual system to bring communication.


    And the count of black also understood DOX''s meaning. After listening to his story in his heart tie, he just meditated a little and did not comment on the continuous cutting of Aix.


    At last, count black turned his eyes to angel.


    Angel: "they said everything they had to say, and I didn''t have any other information. But Exxon showed an ability that made me care."


    Count Black: "what energy?"


    Angel: a kind of rainbow silk thread emitting strange energy


    After that, angel simulated the scene of ex using the rainbow silk thread with magic.


    "What I don''t understand is why this ability can break my illusion; the most important thing is that it seems to absorb magic, but in my perception, there are not too many changes in the magic node... This makes me very concerned about how he breaks my illusion?"


    To Lucia and others, angel''s words didn''t really make any difference.


    Isn''t it normal that magic is destroyed? Their abilities are not all broken, let alone just an ordinary fog illusion.


    But the count of black knew angel''s strength very well, especially his magic ability.


    Although the black count did not know why the magic of magic island was so special, he could feel that angel could compete with his mentor in the quality of magic.


    And Saunders'' magic, black Earl''s body, may be planted.


    It is conceivable that angel''s magic level is absolutely not bad.


    The other side''s understatement destroyed angel''s illusion. No wonder he cared so much.


    After hearing angel''s story, count black pondered a little: continuous cutting, rainbow silk line, ways to break the illusion, spatial ability... The abilities shown by AIX are not only diverse, but also very magical.


    Are there any internal connections between these strange abilities?


    The black count kept discriminating in his mind all kinds of his known lineage abilities. As time went by, I don''t know how long later, an inspiration suddenly appeared in his shallows of consciousness.


    "AIX... Isn''t it the other wizard?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a dark mountain forest without people, a rainbow door appeared out of thin air.


    After a few seconds, the rainbow door slowly closes. At the same time, three wizards with different costumes appeared in the mountains.


    They were stope and others who had left the paradise.


    However, different from the situation in the paradise, it was the witch Sharon who was really injured. But they had just landed. Before the witch Sharon felt anything strange, AIX collapsed to the ground and gasped heavily.


    Stope seemed to know a lot about AIX. He didn''t ask about AIX for the first time. Instead, he looked into his current position.


    After a while, stope said faintly, "I have been far away from the tree court of birun, so I don''t have to worry about the people of the bilos family for the time being. However, a bad news is that it is less than 100 miles away from the king capital of the ancient man kingdom."


    "The capital of the ancient kingdom?" The witch Sharon frowned.


    "That''s right, and according to Paganini''s feedback, some people in King Guman may have noticed the spatial fluctuations here."

 Chapter 3059

    Stope''s words made the witch Sharon frown slightly.


    As a wizard of the space Department, she is very clear that if it is just ordinary spatial fluctuations, no one will find it... Even if it is found by other wizards, in order to avoid conflict, wizards will not deliberately look for it.


    But this time it''s not just ordinary spatial fluctuations.


    This space shuttle has not only her power, but also the power of Aix. Her power won''t attract too many people''s attention, but it will be different after integrating the power of Aix.


    "If the people in the ancient capital of man find out about the situation here, will anyone come to check it?" Witch Sharon asked, "shall we leave now, or shall we leave after we have solved the legacy of Aix?"


    Stope glanced at ex, who was gasping on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "first check ex''s condition, and then I''ll contact Paganini."


    The witch Sharon nodded and watched stope close her eyes. Then she lowered her head and began to check the situation of Aix.


    The more the examination, the tighter the witch Sharon''s brow.


    Ex''s physical condition is not a big problem, but his mental state is a little bad


    About half a minute later, stope opened his eyes: "how''s the situation with AIX? Is the reverse bite serious?"


    Sorceress Sharon: "the physical symptoms are normal. Just rest for a while. However, his mental state is not very good. I can''t probe into his mental sea."


    Witch Sharon pinched her eyebrows and said, "there is something wrong with the analogy based on the past situation... Are you sure he hasn''t grazed other energy in the arena?"


    Stope shook his head. "No."


    Witch Sharon: that''s strange. Did he graze some unknown energy when he acted alone


    Stope sneered: "is this your first day to know him? Do you think he will herd unknown energy for no reason?"


    Although the scorn of stope made the witch Sharon''s face a little uneasy, they had to admit that stope was right. They had known AIX for many years and knew his style very well.


    In his youth, AIX had inadvertently grazed the energy of an unknown kind of demon. As a result, he suffered a great loss, and even his character changed.


    Later, after they broke the cold spire of the evil witch in gaobao, they learned from the secret spirit left by the evil witch that the demon of unknown category was the family member of Pan God, and the energy cast was mixed with a trace of Pan God''s power.


    Pan is the ancient man of the abyss. There is no record of the strength of the evil witch, but the title of the ancient man is enough to illustrate his position.


    Even if only tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of Pan Shen''s power, also let AIX suffer a heavy loss, so many years are difficult to heal. With the power of pan, it is impossible for AIX to graze unknown energy at will.


    "If AIX hasn''t grazed the unknown energy, his mental abnormality now can only be caused by the magic power of grazing before." Witch Sharon looked at stope: "but magic alone should not have such a strong spiritual impact."


    At this moment, the witch Sharon paused a little and said hesitantly, "unless the magic power cast by the wizard named Jon contains some unknown and special energy."


    "Speaking of it, when I was trapped in the dreamland before, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the dreamland, but I can''t tell exactly what was wrong. The only thing I''m sure of is that it would be difficult for me to break the dreamland in a short time without the exile of AIX... Is it really the problem of magic?"


    As for the speculation of the witch Sharon, stope did not know whether it was correct, because he had not been in deep contact with the fairyland. When they arrived at the cave challenge arena, AIX went to exile the dreamland at the first time. At that time, he was completely watching without careful study.


    After a moment of meditation, stope said, "can you awaken the consciousness of Aix?"


    The witch Sharon nodded: "it should be OK, but even if he wakes up AIX, he can''t rely on his own power."


    Stope: I understand. Wake him up, ask him what happened, and then make plans


    Witch Sharon: OK


    Just as the witch Sharon was about to awaken AIX ''consciousness, she suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, what did Paganini say?"


    Stope: good news, bad news. Which one do you want to hear first


    The witch Sharon stopped her movements and looked up at stope. "Are you going to take me as the object to satisfy your inner pleasure?"


    "I''m not interested in you," said stope lightly


    The witch Sharon narrowed her eyes. She didn''t feel much about stope''s sarcastic words. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief: "then I''m relieved..."


    After a pause, the witch Sharon waved her hand: "tell me the bad news first."


    Stope: "the bad news is that someone from the king of ancient man has found the spatial fluctuation here, and has reported it to the king of ancient man."


    The involvement of King Guman made the witch Sharon''s face slightly changed. Although they did not come to the southern regions for a long time, they already knew a lot about the ancient man kingdom.


    In the near future, the ancient man kingdom will inevitably become a big mess in the southern region.


    Knowing that there would be chaos here, they would choose to stay in the ancient kingdom... Only the place of chaos is their paradise.


    But choice is choice, which does not mean that they are willing to be directly involved in the vortex center.


    At least not yet.


    Witch Sharon: what''s the good news


    Stope: "the good news is... King Guman didn''t care about this report. He just sent a team of guards."


    Hearing that it was only the royal guards, the witch Sharon was a little relieved. As far as she knows, only one of the guards of the Guman royal family is a formal wizard, who stays with the Guman king all the year round, and most of the others are apprentices.


    However, as a precaution, the witch Sharon asked, "did the captain of the guard not come?"


    The guard captain is the only official wizard.


    Stope: No


    The witch Sharon was completely relieved. As long as the guard captain didn''t come, the apprentice came here, basically it was a gift.


    However, the witch Sharon was not happy too early. Stope added: "although the captain of the guards did not come, among the guards who came this time, according to Paganini, there were spies from other camps."


    "Spy? What do you mean?" The witch Sharon looked at stope suspiciously.


    Stope shrugged. "Literally."


    According to the current pattern of the ancient man Kingdom, there are probably three camps, namely, the local camp led by the ancient man royal family, the foreign wizard organization camp led by the frost moon alliance, and the extremist sect camp to eradicate dissidents.


    Since there are spies from other camps in the guard team, it is only possible that the major wizard organizations or extremist sects have intervened.


    Stoop: "Paganini can''t find out who the spy is, and can''t confirm which camp it is."


    This is also very normal, because Paganini''s investigation is based on the prophecy of others. If a spy in the wizard world has a big backer behind it, he will certainly impose counter prophecy or interference measures on the spy.


    Paganini was already very good at finding out that there were spies.


    Witch Sharon: "we can''t determine who it is, and we can''t determine the camp... That is, we need to avoid it?"


    Spies must have special channels to deliver information. If their whereabouts are exposed and the information is spread, it will be bad. Moreover, it''s OK that the other party is a spy planted by a wizard organization. If it''s a spy of an extremist sect, it''s troublesome.


    Extreme sects are favored by the will of the world. If they are careless, they may be exposed.


    Stope thought for a while and said, "no, if you do come, just get trapped. Moreover, at their speed, it is estimated that it will be impossible to get here in a short time."


    Witch Sharon thought it was right. It was more than 100 miles away from Wangdu, and the other party was just a group of apprentices. It took a long time to travel alone.


    I don''t know who is coming. They left here long ago. So there is no need to worry too much.


    Thinking of this, the witch Sharon confidently turned her attention to AIX.


    More than anything else, it is more important to wake up AIX.


    In about three minutes, AIX regained consciousness. However, this did not mean that his pain was relieved. On the contrary, his mental pain became more obvious when he became conscious.


    When Akers opened his eyes, his face became more pale, and the sweat on his forehead and temples continued to seep out.


    It looks like you are experiencing the most painful thing in the world.


    And it is true.


    "I feel that the energy of grazing is like a huge and unspeakable thing connected. It is expanding in my space-time condensing cover... I feel that the space-time condensing cover is about to fail, and it will explode!"


    In a cold sweat, AIX quickly expressed his current feelings.


    This is totally different from his power of herding pan God.


    Pan Shen''s power was like a dull knife, which tortured him constantly, and slowly changed everything about him in the inch of time.


    This time, it was no longer a blunt knife, but a sharp sharp knife, which was inserted into his head and into his brain. It kept stirring, as if he would die in the next second.


    At first, witch Sharon thought that there was just a mental problem, but she didn''t expect that the pain that AIX encountered would be so strong. Even in her description, there was a premonition of "brain explosion and death of consciousness".


    This is even more terrifying than the power of pan.


    What''s more, they came in a hurry.


    "What kind of energy is it?" Asked the witch Sharon with a worried face.


    "Magic, magic... Magic just now!" Ex gasped and said difficultly.


    "Is it really magic?" In the eyes of the witch Sharon, there was a surprise: "why does magic have such an impact? What''s wrong with magic?"


    At this moment, AIX was unable to answer him, or at this moment, he simply could not think too deeply.


    The witch Sharon can only look at stope.


    However, stope was more ignorant than the witch Sharon. He was impressed by the wizard who cast magic, but he didn''t know his magic at all.


    Moreover, what stope was thinking was not about the magic, but about Paganini.


    "When I contacted Paganini just now, he didn''t give warning about the situation of Aix, which is very wrong."


    Paganini is not a wizard of prophecy. His ability to exhibit "prophecy" is also closely related to AIX. After all, Paganini was followed by the "half body" of Aix.


    As a "half body", if he detected something wrong with AIX, he would certainly ask Paganini to remind them. But Paganini didn''t say anything about AIX, which was obviously a problem.


    Either this special energy has exceeded the level predicted; Either exes'' body is shielded... Or both.


    Thinking of this, the figure of angel came to stope''s mind.


    He had a vague feeling that it might be the wizard''s relationship that the witch Sharon was backfired on in the paradise. Now, when it was discovered that his magic had also affected AIX, it made stope pay more attention to angel.


    Why would he... Not be in the set script.


    Counter prophecy? No, counter prophecy is hard to lock at most, but it must be detected.


    Just like this time, Paganini knew that the guards had spies, but it was impossible to determine who the spies were.


    Similarly, if angel has the ability of counter prophecy, he will not be arranged into the script at most, but he will be known in advance.


    But the reality is that Paganini does not know angel, nor does he know that angel will destroy the space seal of paradise. He is an exception, a variable.


    His ability seems to inherit this "variable".


    They could not be detected by Paganini. Only when they saw it personally could they know what happened to AIX; There is no such play in Paganini''s "script".


    "A passer-by outside the script?" Stope thought to himself, with an inexplicable flash of excitement in his eyes.


    When stope doubted the identity of angel, the witch Sharon kept asking about AIX, trying to find a way to help AIX.


    Looking at the pain of Aix, the witch Sharon suddenly thought of a situation he had said before.


    "We seem to have gone into a wrong thinking zone... At the beginning, pan Shen''s power was herded, and the reason why he was finally taken over by AIX was that Pan Shen''s power was very insidious. It was integrated into the spiritual sea of Aix and hidden. There was no way to expel it. But this time, the magic power did not hide. Its purpose was to expand and destroy the spiritual sea. In that case, it could break the time-space condensation mask and release it!"


    "If you can''t break it inside, you can break it outside!"


    Witch Sharon still remembers that the magic cast by angel is stable in the external environment. Although I don''t know why it became unstable after I went to the spiritual sea of Aix... Would it be stable again if it could return to the external environment?


    As long as they can stabilize and find a way to slowly break the magic, they will be able to unlock the connection between AIX and magic!

 Chapter 3060

    After determining the plan, AIX did not hesitate and immediately broke the space-time condensation cover.


    Although destroying the space-time condensation cover will also have a certain backfire on him, he can still withstand this backfire compared with being blasted by the strange energy.


    With the breaking of the time-space condensing cover, countless iridescent silk lines appeared out of thin air in AIX ''body.


    From the perspective of bystanders, one end of these silk threads is connected to the skin of Aix, while the other end is straight into the sky, connecting the unknown void; If it is not witnessed, it is difficult to guess that the silk thread came out of the body of Aix. Instead, it seems that AIX was punctured by the silk thread and became a marionette of unknown life.


    As soon as these rainbow silk threads appeared, they began to slowly release a light mist.


    If angel was here, he could recognize it at the first time. This mist was the fog illusion he had released in the challenge arena before.


    "Can you see anything?" Witch Sharon looks at stope.


    After seeing the mist, stope did not turn his eyes. Obviously, he was analyzing the structure and source of the magic.


    Stope: there is some unusual energy in the fog... Not like primitive magic


    The witch Sharon replied, "I noticed it when I was trapped in the fog. I explored its microstructure with the wizard''s eyes and found some strange green lines."


    Stope also noticed the glowing green lines in the micro horizon. They were jumping, jumping, gathering and dispersing, like strange twisted tadpoles, constantly making strange arrangements.


    This strange green stripe made stope think of the situation when he first knew the primitive magic. At that time, he was still a gifted beginner. When he finally felt the original magic as thick as honey after countless trials, he was shocked beyond measure.


    Anyone who has lived in the colorless, tasteless and invisible air for decades, when his world outlook has begun to be fixed, suddenly finds that his world outlook has deviated from the very beginning, and that there is such a "substantial" and "huge" primitive magic in the air, he will also be shocked by this kind of subversion.


    Moreover, the original magic seems to have its own thoughts, close to every talent who perceives it.


    It''s like... Living.


    However, as stope''s research on primitive magic became deeper and deeper, he also understood that primitive magic was a kind of energy, and its closeness to the gifted was only due to the law of attraction of homologous energy.


    To put it bluntly, it still conforms to the logic of natural rules, not "living".


    But now, when stope looked at those leaping green stripes and their spontaneous arrangement and combination, stope once again raised the feeling when he first saw Magic - these green stripes seemed to be alive?


    Although stope also has such feelings about the original magic, he can still make such feelings after so long and gradually thick experience, which is enough to show his shock and... Strangeness to the green stripe.


    "Maybe Exxon felt that the spiritual sea was going to burst because of these green lines." "These green stripes are definitely not simple," stope whispered


    After a pause, stope looked at the witch Sharon: "the fog illusion is about to spread. Go out first and give it to me here."


    The witch Sharon understood the meaning of stope. When the time and space condensing cover was all broken, with AIX as the center, the surrounding would be reduced to a hazy fantasy.


    However, AIX will be backfired by the fragmentation of the space-time condensation cover, and he can''t mobilize energy in a short time... That is to say, he can''t break the fog and illusion alone.


    Because of the special spiritual connection between AIX and the fog Wonderland, even if you take him away directly, the fog Wonderland will follow. Moreover, in the current state of Aix, it is not suitable for space transmission.


    Therefore, there is no way to transmit, and it is impossible for him to break it alone; It must need outsiders to help him break through the fog and illusion.


    Here, only the witch Sharon and stope can help AIX.


    The witch Sharon originally thought that they would break it together, so it would be faster; But stope let her go first, which made her hesitate.


    The witch Sharon hesitated for a moment and said, "can you be alone?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll try my best to break it." When stope said these words, he did not stare at the witch Sharon, but looked at the leaping green lines with interest in his eyes.


    Witch Sharon: it will be faster if two people break it together


    Stope said lightly, "I agree with you, but you should stay outside to block the group of guards from King Guman. You can solve the external disturbance and leave the internal worry to me."


    The witch Sharon wanted to say something, but stope directly interrupted: "if I haven''t broken it, you can help me after you solve the guard."


    Hearing this, witch Sharon nodded.


    Indeed, someone needs to solve the external disturbance, either she or stope. However, she has experienced the fog illusion in the challenge arena before, and she can be sure that she can''t do it in a short time if she wants to crack the illusion... Unless the space transmission leaves.


    But leaving the illusion through teleportation does not mean that she has cracked the illusion. It is just a way to escape.


    Since she can''t crack it, she can only give it to stope.


    She took another look at the Exxon connected by the silk thread... Exxon''s condition at this time, from the naked eye, was much worse than before. All the places where the silk thread passed through her body were bleeding. Moreover, his skin was like broken glass, with obvious cracking lines.


    These are all the counter attacks on his body after the time and space condensation cover was broken; Although the tragedy is tragic, but the physical pain, AIX can endure and have a way to repair; But if something goes wrong with the spirit sea, it will be a big problem for the future.


    So, ex looks worse than before, but as far as ex himself is concerned, after releasing the fog and illusion, his mental burden is removed, and he feels much better than before.


    At least he can think and speak now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll work with stope to break the illusion." AIX said to the witch Sharon.


    The witch Sharon nodded: "well, I''ll leave it to you here... By the way, you should pay attention. When I was trapped in the fog illusion, I found that there was something wrong with my five senses. It may confuse the five senses. Although the wizard named Jon is not here, who knows whether this ability to confuse the five senses is operated by him or brought by the illusion? If it is brought by myself, you must be careful."


    After a few simple words of advice, the witch Sharon went to the edge of the fog and illusion.


    A minute later, the fog had covered the dark mountain forest.


    The naked eye can no longer see stope and AIX. Obviously, they have completely fallen into the fog and illusion. Next, we need to see whether they can successfully crack the illusion.


    The witch Sharon, with her toes on the ground, flew into the air and finally landed on the top of a 50 meter high black fir tree. Looking at the steaming fog sea behind, the witch Sharon slowly took back her sight.


    Stope, they''re cracking the illusion, and she has her own thing to do.


    It''s only a small matter to block the close guards. The most important thing now is to see if we can contact AIX in the fog.


    Before she left the fog illusion, she connected AIX and stope through the spiritual tether. If she could connect the outside with the inside, it would not help them. At least she could know the progress of stope''s magic cracking.


    Thinking of this, witch Sharon sank down and whispered in her heart.


    Soon, the witch Sharon received the response from AIX.


    After receiving the reply from AIX, witch Sharon was a little relieved: "now the fog has spread all over the mountain forest, and there is no sign of spreading again. I will always pay attention to the external changes... If you have made progress, you''d better tell me."


    Ex: OK, you are careful outside


    The next time, witch Sharon began to explore the fog diffusion; I also know the progress of Exxon from time to time.


    However, as far as the cracking progress is concerned, there is no good news from AIX.


    It''s not that there is no progress... It''s simply because Exxon didn''t participate in the cracking and didn''t know much about the progress.


    Originally, AIX was thinking about studying with stope. However, as soon as stope entered the research state, he did not care about outsiders at all.


    AIX himself was weak and weak. He didn''t see any flaws in magic. He had to give up quietly and gave the way to solve it to stope.


    He was chatting with the witch Sharon.


    The content of the conversation was still on magic at the beginning, and slowly shifted to angel who released magic.


    Ex: at first I saw Jon... His name was Jon, right


    Witch Sharon: "he calls himself Jon, but I think it''s a pseudonym."


    Ecks: "it doesn''t matter if he uses a pseudonym. At least he has a name. Like the sea eagle of the bilos family, he doesn''t even want to use a pseudonym. No one knows what his name is. He can only call the sea eagle and the sea eagle."


    AIX sighed and continued: "when I saw Jon at the beginning, I thought he was a shadow wizard. His manipulation of shadows has definitely reached the top level of a first-class wizard. Unexpectedly, he is also a space wizard... His magic is also very strong. Can he still be a Magic Wizard?"


    Witch Sharon: I don''t know. He and DOX give me a strange feeling. I still don''t know whether my judgment on their lineage is correct


    "Besides, I don''t know how they discovered the layout of the paradise. What''s more, I don''t know the purpose of their coming to the cave challenge arena."


    At this moment, the witch Sharon suddenly thought of angel robbing her of a necklace.


    "Never, really just for a broken necklace?" After saying that, the witch Sharon shook her head confidently: "definitely not."


    Ex: is there really nothing special about that necklace


    Witch Sharon: "no, the necklace is made of ordinary materials. There are several avatars I made on it. They can''t be used... Eh, No."


    Suddenly, the witch Sharon paused, as if thinking of something: "there is something in the double."


    "Something? What?"


    "... a few breezes."


    She remembered that when she went to paradise, she met several wind seeds with the potential to become wind element elves, which was also quite rare. Because she was playing a happy land game and didn''t specifically look for the props to hold the wind system seeds, she first stuffed them into the doubles, one of which corresponds to a wisp of breeze.


    "Did he come for the breeze?" The witch Sharon wondered.


    When the witch Sharon was wondering, Akers said, "how many breezes? I actually saw Jon before. He was followed by a few breezes. According to my judgment, it should be a part of some wind system creature... Do you think it is a part of the wind system creature that becomes a wind system seed?"


    Exxon has elemental biology, so he has a better understanding of elemental biology; However, the witch Sharon did not find her own Elemental creature. It was normal that she could not distinguish the wind branch or wind seed.


    Hearing what AIX said, the witch Sharon was a little unsure.


    She still remembers that when angel took away the necklace, he clearly said, "I just take back my own things."


    Are those few breezes really his? Did he come for the breeze?


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that she was really in the challenge arena. Because of the double, she released a lot of breezes... Where did those breezes go later?


    When witch Sharon thought about it, she seemed to have disappeared.


    There is a fairyland around the challenge arena. It is impossible to disappear out of thin air. There is only one possibility that it was taken away by the other party.


    On second thought, that DOX is very strong. He looks very fierce, but he always feels that he has not reached his limit. Moreover, in the face of DOX''s melee, she was only struck with a sword, only slightly injured.


    This is a little out of line with the blood side wizard''s style... Shouldn''t he? All his ferocity is actually to force her to use a substitute in order to release the breeze?


    After pondering over the details, it seems that the other party really came for the breeze?


    If the current situation was caused by a few breezes... The witch Sharon could not help but have the illusion of magical reality.


    Because there was no way to determine the truth, the witch Sharon also temporarily put out the idea of deep research. Anyway, no matter what the other party''s purpose was, now they all left the tree court of Byron, and it doesn''t matter.


    Now the most important thing is to break the magic and solve the problems for AIX.


    Time goes by.


    About a quarter of an hour later, witch Sharon learned a message from AIX.


    Stope finally said something! Moreover, stope brought an important message.


    He found that some green lines showed signs of dissipation after many permutations and combinations.


    This is good news, which means that the green stripe is not unlimited energy, and it will not be supplemented by the outside world.


    Ex: "according to stope''s conjecture, this kind of energy should be an external energy system. If someone controls it, it may be supplemented externally; but now there is no control. When it dissipates naturally, the illusion can even be broken without attack."


    Of course, natural dissipation can take a long time.


    However, now those green stripes have not "naturally" dissipated. They are still constantly controlling the illusion, which means that they themselves are accelerating the dissipation of themselves.


    In other words, it won''t take long to break the illusion!

 Chapter 3061

    Determined that the illusion could be broken, the witch Sharon was more relaxed. She didn''t bother AIX and stope any more, but she focused on another thing.


    The guards of the Guman royal family have arrived!


    Through the observation of the wizard''s eye, there was no official wizard among the royal guards, which was consistent with the message sent by Paganini.


    It would be much easier without a formal wizard.


    The only thing to be aware of is the possible spy in the guards.


    The spy''s background belongs to one of two camps. It doesn''t matter if he is a spy sent by the wizard organization; But if it''s a spy of an extremist sect, it''s not good. After all, although they are human beings, they live in the wild world all the year round, and the extreme sects are very sensitive to the alien atmosphere.


    Once the extremist sects focus on the details, the consequences will be somewhat unpredictable.


    However, witch Sharon thought of the worst. However, in the reality of real occurrence, once the heart has made preparations in advance, there are many ways to avoid the worst.


    In the end, witch Sharon chose a simple and crude method: deterrence.


    She summoned several human spirits and merged into many ancient trees outside the mountain forest. In an instant, there were many faces on the vicissitudes of the skin of these ancient trees... At a close look, they looked like tree people.


    These ancient trees with human faces are the first link in Sharon''s Witch plan.


    Ancient trees with human faces have no fighting power. Their purpose is to use words to intimidate and dissuade those guards from approaching the mountains and forests.


    Its rhetoric only needs to revolve around one core: there are powerful black wizards in the mountains and forests.


    Whether or not they succeed in getting the guards back, as long as they know that there are black wizards in the mountains, they can go directly to the second ring.


    The sorceress Sharon will appear as the "human design" of the black wizard and face the guards in person. After that, whether it is sleepy or killed, it all depends on the mood of witch Sharon.


    After all, she was "very kind" to put ancient trees outside the mountains to dissuade these people from leaving. If you don''t leave, you must bear the consequences of not leaving.


    As for talking to the black wizard? Forget it, it''s not a white wizard.


    It is universally acknowledged that black wizards act irrationally.


    The plan of the witch Sharon is just like this. It is very simple and crude. To put it bluntly, if you don''t listen to the kind persuasion, you should be prepared to accept the stick sanctions.


    It''s enough to create the idea of "we asked for everything" for those guards.


    Of course, there will also be flaws and doubts. But the people of the black wizard are set here. Even if you want to doubt them, you must first start with the black wizard.


    There are no fewer black wizards in the wizard world of the southern regions. It will be a long time before they find out the problem. At that time, it was hard to say whether the witch Sharon was still in the southern region.


    Therefore, as long as the implementation is successful and the present is delayed, there is no need to worry about the future.


    Soon, the plan began to proceed according to the arrangement of witch Sharon.


    The appearance of the ancient human face tree really surprised the guards. However, they also realized that the strength of the ancient human face tree was very weak and would not pose a threat to them. Therefore, they did not mind listening to what the ancient human face tree said.


    Soon, the ancient tree of human face planted the concept of "do not enter if there are black wizards inside" in their minds.


    However, as royal guards, they have always been arrogant and arrogant in their conduct. In any case, they are backed by King Guman; What''s more, this mountain forest is within the territory of Guman Kingdom, which is the largest of all.


    Although they were afraid of the black wizard, they thought that it was not far from the king, so the other party might not dare to fight... Besides, they just looked at what happened, not to arrest them on the spot.


    What''s more, is there a black wizard in it, or is it a question mark.


    Thinking of this, the royal guards moved on.


    In the process of their advance, they encountered several ancient trees with human faces. From the intimidating at the beginning to the persuasive later, the attitude of these ancient trees changed obviously.


    It is also the plan of witch Sharon to create a "painstaking" setting for ancient trees.


    The purpose of this setting is only one: to do the utmost of benevolence and righteousness.


    In order to prevent outsiders from spying, so many ancient trees with human faces have been released to dissuade those who enter the forest. This is the end of humanity and righteousness. If you still don''t listen, you''re asking for it.


    Later, the royal guards were also a little embarrassed. After all, the ancient tree of human face looked full of goodwill, and they had been betraying each other''s goodwill.


    But in order to find out the problems here, they had to move forward¡ª¡ª Now the situation in the kingdom of ancient man is tense, and any disturbance is ordered to be thoroughly investigated by the king of ancient man, so they also have the trouble of not moving forward.


    Also because the guard''s mind began to become complicated, when they really saw the arrival of the "black Wizard" wearing black robes and masks, they had a subtle mood of relaxation in their hearts.


    After that, naturally, it was the performance of witch Sharon.


    As an official wizard and a powerful wizard of the space Department, it is easy for witch Sharon to deal with these apprentices.


    By this time, the witch Sharon had appeared, and there were more means that she could do.


    In front of the guards, she created a special forest maze nearby with the power of space according to local conditions, and threw the guards in.


    "As long as you can get out of the maze, you can live... However, I left some gadgets in the maze. You''d better pray not to touch it."


    "Good luck."


    After leaving these two words, the task of witch Sharon was basically completed.


    She did leave something in the maze... That was the space crack.


    As long as they observe carefully, they still have a chance to find the space crack. However, if they touch the crack without knowing the space crack, the strength of this group of apprentices is absolutely ten dead and no life.


    However, there is still a way out. As the witch Sharon said, "you can live if you get out of the maze". This is not a lie. She left an exit for the maze. As long as you explore slowly, you will definitely have the chance to come out.


    Of course, there is another way to even protect everyone.


    That is to stay where you are after entering. When King Guman sends someone to save them, they will be all right.


    For the witch Sharon, it doesn''t matter whether they choose to explore the maze or wait for rescue. Anyway, they can''t enter the forest in a short time. Her goal has been achieved.


    After solving the "external disturbance", the witch Sharon returned to the fog and is now waiting to solve the "internal worry".


    At the top of the tall black fir tree, witch Sharon quietly looked at the fog in the tree sea ahead.


    At this moment, the fog in the forest is much thinner than at the beginning.


    In other words, the fog illusion has been weakening. At this speed, it will not take long to completely break the fog illusion.


    Thinking of this, the witch Sharon also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I have solved the problem of the guards. How is the situation on your side?" Asked the witch Sharon in her heart lace.


    However, after a long time, there was no one at the end of the tether.


    The witch Sharon just thought that they were seriously breaking through the fog, so she didn''t care and continued to wait outside silently. There was even leisure to observe the guards'' actions in the forest maze.


    It is worth mentioning that after entering the maze, these guards did not perform as aggressively as when they stepped into the mountains, but chose to stay where they were and wait for rescue.


    However, not everyone is willing to wait for rescue. There are still some people who want to take the initiative.


    Among those who take the initiative, there are also two types: one is that I go alone and do not disturb everyone; The other is hoping to attack with everyone.


    Witch Sharon found that among the second group of people, there were a few who were quite "fanning the flames". They did not suggest that everyone attack together, but secretly encouraged everyone''s emotions.


    As far as the authorities are concerned, they have not found anything wrong with these people; But Sharon, as a bystander, thought their behavior was very strange.


    Spies... Maybe they are from these people.


    Sorceress Sharon Rao observed these people with interest and secretly guessed who was the spy and whether the camp behind the spy was a wizard organization or an extremist sect?


    After observing for about five minutes, the witch Sharon finally locked herself in a man and a woman.


    The two apprentices showed obvious signs of agitation, and their speech format, content and language structure of expressing meaning were obviously different from those of others.


    Generally speaking, different life backgrounds will lead to different ways of speaking; But now, these two people and others are no longer simply different from each other in their backgrounds, and even there are some differences in "values and cognitive views".


    They may not have found it, but the witch Sharon saw it clearly.


    Of these two, there may be spies; It is even possible that both of them are spies.


    "I seem to have found the spies in the guards... Why don''t I go and test them? Check their background?" Said the witch Sharon in her heart lace.


    Unfortunately... No one responded.


    "Stope, AIX?" The witch Sharon hesitated and called their real names directly.


    However, there is still no feedback.


    Sensing the quiet soul tie, the witch Sharon''s heart gave birth to a sense of emptiness.


    Something is wrong.


    No matter how serious it is to crack the illusion, she will not call by name or answer? Is there a problem in the dreamland?


    The witch Sharon shouted again, but no matter how she shouted, there was no response.


    At this moment, the witch Sharon had no time to care who was the spy. Without hesitation, she jumped down from the black fir tree and plunged into the fog with a swoop.


    After entering the fog illusion, the witch Sharon immediately felt the familiar psychedelic feeling.


    Everything around is white, and the five senses seem to be confused.


    However, this time, the witch Sharon was not at a loss when she was trapped in the challenge arena, because... The soul tie had not broken.


    Magic can confuse the five senses, but there is no way to cut off the spiritual connection.


    She closed her eyes, closed all external perception, and just moved forward step by step along the guidance of the spiritual tie. And the direction she was heading was in the depths of the fog.


    I don''t know how long it took, witch Sharon felt that the connection of the spiritual tie seemed to be coming to an end.


    At this time, the witch Sharon opened her eyes.


    There was still fog around, and no one could be seen.


    The witch Sharon did not care about the fog, but focused on the end of the spiritual tie


    It is reasonable to say that the end of the spiritual tether must be connecting stope and AIX. But now what witch Sharon sees is a more dense fog.


    At present, the area covered by the fog is only ten meters square, which is roughly similar to other fog around, but with higher consistency... In addition, there seem to be more green lines in the fog, and even faint green light.


    Looking at the small fog area, witch Sharon suddenly felt a little cold. This is not the change of external temperature, but a kind of "Thriller" from the heart.


    It''s like there''s some kind of great terror ahead.


    "I scared myself." Witch Sharon murmured in a low voice. There was nothing here before. How could there be any great terror suddenly?


    The witch Sharon was silent for a moment and shouted into the fog, "can you hear my voice? Ax, stope?"


    No response.


    "It should be the fog that obscures my senses. I was the same in the challenge arena before." The witch Sharon moved her throat and swallowed her saliva. Finally, she decided to take a look.


    Because the end of the soul tie is in this fog.


    In other words, stope and AIX should both be inside.


    "Paganini hasn''t given any warning to stope before. I don''t think there will be any big deal. Maybe they are just trapped. After I go in, with my strength, I should be able to destroy the fog." Witch Sharon talked to herself, as if to cheer herself up.


    After that, witch Sharon took a deep breath and quickly stepped into the fog.


    The fog swallowed up the shadow of the witch Sharon, and soon the surrounding was quiet again.


    The voice of witch Sharon, who was still talking to herself, suddenly stopped because she entered the fog.


    Time goes by.


    Without the energy support of the manipulator, the power of the green stripe is also exhausted. In addition, the world will of the wizard world suppresses the external energy system, which makes the green stripe consume faster and faster.


    It also means that the fog will not last long.


    An hour later, the thick fog that swallowed the witch Sharon gradually faded, and it was clear that there was no human figure inside.


    Four hours later, the fog surrounding the mountain forest changed from thick to thin.


    After another two hours, the mist disappeared completely, and the mountains and forests recovered their former tranquility under the morning light.


    But after the fog disappeared, the witch Sharon, stope and AIX still did not show their body shape.


    It''s like I''ve never been here before.


    Only the forest maze still running in the distance shows the traces of the existence of the witch Sharon.

 Chapter 3062

    On the other side, the cave challenge arena.


    At the request of elder Shu, count black followed him to deal with the subsequent matters of imprisoning the Dharma array.


    Angel and others are going to go back to the stars block first.


    When I left, there was an episode. The deputy chief of the bilos family, the "Purple fire" GANO, blocked their way.


    Although he didn''t say anything too much, the implication was that he wanted them to stay and cooperate with the investigation.


    In fact, this is not what GANO meant, but what the elders of the moon and Archie pushed behind.


    Elder Yue didn''t wake up long ago, and she didn''t know the follow-up situation, but what she knew was that when the witch Sharon was controlling the paradise game, angel and DOX entered here with a very special identity, which was very unusual; Meanwhile, Yagi further discovered the particularity of angel and others in the paradise game, and even the witch Sharon could not control angel and others... Previously, Yagi did not know the reason. Now he learned the existence of the "power of contract" from the tree elder, and immediately judged that the participants in the paradise game were affected by the contract, except angel and DOX.


    Therefore, they are curious about angel and DOX... And suspicious.


    After all, in normal people''s minds, only when they are related to the attacker can they know the existence of the power of contract.


    Even after that, angel and others fought with the attackers, but the witch Sharon did not suffer any substantial damage. In the judgment of elder Yue, this may be a deliberate game between "companions", which is a kind of water releasing behavior.


    However, GANO knew that DOX had come out of the underground waterway with count black before, and was certainly not a companion of the attacker; However, angel''s identity is unknown. If the attacker really left his companion here, it must be angel.


    Although the analysis is like this, GANO still doesn''t think angel is the other party''s companion. After all, the count of black came to "question" angel before. The count of black didn''t say anything. That''s not a big probability.


    But at the strong request of elder Yue and the encouragement of Yagi, GANO thought for a while and finally came over.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he spoke, the descendant of the black count rushed over.


    "If you want to investigate them, you can directly investigate my adult." Vayton paused: "this, this is what my adult said!"


    "My Lord" in VAI''s mouth refers to the black count.


    If this is the meaning of the count black, GANO really dare not continue to intercept.


    Gaino hesitated and turned to look at the count black in the distance. The black count seemed to find his eyes and said, "VAI''s words are what I mean."


    After the black count said these words, his eyes slowly swept over Cano, tree elder, moon elder and others.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Put away your pitiful thoughts... They won''t have a problem. Instead of venting their temper on outsiders like incompetence and fury, it''s better to thoroughly investigate your interior. It may be that there are many holes in the bilos family."


    The black count was a little cruel, and he directly pointed out that there were moths inside them.


    In fact, the tree elder also knows that there is something wrong with them, but at present, he just wants to whitewash the past; When the black count and others left, he would not check the inside.


    The tree elder believed that the black count understood his own thoughts.


    Before, count black tacitly agreed not to mention this matter, but now he directly pointed it out, which made elder tree look a little ugly.


    But this also let the people present, including the tree elder, know an additional message: the black count attaches great importance to angel and DOX.


    Dox people, they know, and even have dealt with each other in the past. Will there be any point that count black attaches importance to him? I don''t know. At least they can''t find it.


    Therefore, the black count is very likely to attach importance to another person.


    They didn''t know the identity of angel, but since the count of black attached so much importance to it, maybe it would be very big.


    Thinking of this, the tree elder was embarrassed about the black count''s internal problems, but he still forced himself to calm down and said to GANO: "don''t embarrass these two wizards. If they hadn''t dragged the attackers, we couldn''t even arrange the imprisoned Dharma array. From this, we can know that they certainly won''t have a problem."


    After the tree said the old words, he gave angel a kind smile.


    When the tree Elder spoke, Cano naturally agreed.


    Elder Yue did have some opinions, but as soon as she spoke, elder Shu threw a cold eye and said, "why did the attacker choose this time to attack? Because he knew that I took a large army to the ruins."


    "But even if I took some people away, there were still some people left in bilun Shuting. But why was bilun Shuting completely lost? When they attacked, the interior was empty, and there was no official wizard. Tell me, where did these official wizards go?"


    Elder Yue didn''t react at first, but after careful tasting, he understood what elder Shu meant.


    These wizards... All came to paradise.


    Including elder Yue himself.


    It''s just that the month elder is alone in the happy land. In fact, it''s nothing. But it happens that the month elder also brings the sea eagle, Aceh and the previous class of Yeshu to the happy land.


    This led to the complete lack of defense in bilun Shuting.


    In the opinion of elder tree, this is absolutely wrong. He may not doubt the elder Yue, but the elder Yue''s behavior must have been leaked by someone, and he is also the elder Yue''s confidant or subordinate.


    Otherwise, why was elder Yue caught and used by the attackers when he wanted everyone to come to paradise?


    Elder Shu didn''t mention it before because he didn''t want to deal with internal problems now and didn''t want to tear his face right away.


    But since count black had broken this window, he didn''t care.


    Elder Yue can''t even clean herself. What qualifications does she have to stop others?


    Facing the tree elder''s question, the month elder wanted to refute, but she didn''t know how to say... Moreover, if she was replaced by the tree elder, she would doubt herself.


    After a silence, elder Yue whispered, "I will fully cooperate with the investigation..."


    The tree elder snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching a good play in bilos, angel left the paradise with DOX and cael.


    No one dared to stop them this time.


    Lucia actually wanted to leave with them in a car, but was stopped by several Wizards of the bilos family.


    The black count could not help Lucia to speak. Lucia had no choice but to stay in the paradise and watch the back of angel and others disappear.


    The process of returning to the stars block was smooth.


    However, near the clean room where the gate of the stars street is located, there are obviously many strangers wandering around. It seemed that they were just gathering in the woods to avoid the ''attackers'', but angel could feel that they had no fear in their hearts and glanced at the clean room intentionally or unintentionally.


    Apparently, they knew that the attacker had left.


    The only people who knew that the attackers had left were the people of the bilos family and the wizard named ulus.


    Before ulus left the happy land, these strangers were undoubtedly from the bilos family.


    Their purpose is also obvious, that is, to monitor the people passing through the stars.


    From this, we can see that the bilos family has made great efforts... You know, only the core members of the bilos family knew about the entrance of the Star Street in the past, but now even ordinary members know about it. It shows the determination of the tree elder to conduct a thorough investigation this time.


    However, even if we know that the clean room is the entrance, it has no great impact on the people inside the stars block.


    Because the entrance position can be changed.


    When this matter is over, Lucia will certainly change an entrance... But the premise is that Lucia can safely leave from the investigation of bilos.


    These things, anyway, have nothing to do with angel. They don''t care about those who follow them. They enter the starry street in a big way.


    Although it is the first time for DOX to come to the stars block, he has been to various wizard fairs and also dabbled in some hidden black markets, so he is not particularly curious about it.


    But Kael, though he had been here once and came again, could not help looking around.


    The main thing is... When they came here before, there were almost no people here. The only two people they met were both the perpetrators of the attack; But now, the streets are full of people.


    People gathered in twos and threes along the road, either whispering or talking loudly, which seemed like a human market.


    This is in sharp contrast to the desolation of the morning.


    Walking all the way to the hotel, cael also heard a lot of street conversations in the process. Not surprisingly, they talked about the attackers... In fact, only a small number of people saw the attack with their own eyes; But when the people around talked about the attacks, they all said as if they had seen them with their own eyes.


    Some even said they had seen the attackers with their own eyes. As for the detailed question, the attackers described by the other party are all kinds of people, including eight arms and four eyes, wings wrapped around the body, and even some described as mermaids.


    The reason is that the recent hot topic in the guild area is the development of mermaid blood. The guild area suffered the most from the disaster, so someone began to make up for it.


    It has to be said that there is no difference between ordinary people and extraordinary people in the exaggeration of rumors and the eagerness of gossip.


    It''s not entertainment to death, but the fire didn''t burn to their own homes, so they naturally didn''t feel pain.


    Soon, angel and others returned to the hotel.


    On the counter of the hotel, Bulu was still doing the reception. But now most people are talking about the attack outside, but there are few people inside the hotel, and there is no one at the counter.


    Bu Lu propped his small head with his hands and stared out.


    It was not until angel and others came to the counter that he recovered from his trance.


    After seeing that the visitor was angel, Bulu was stunned: "guest, are you back? Do you have any needs?"


    Angel took out the membership card he got from Lucia and handed it to dox: "you can activate the membership card by releasing the pheromone."


    Then Angel turned to Pru, pointed to dox and said, "open him a deep chamber."


    Blu saw that angel had given DOX a platinum card. Without hesitation, he nodded immediately, "OK."


    After DOX opened the room, angel thought for a while, then took out his membership card and handed it to Bulu: "upgrade my quiet room to a deep quiet room."


    Originally, the room opened by angel was just an ordinary quiet room. The only difference between ordinary spirit and deep chamber is that deep chamber has the effect of counter prophecy.


    Although the counter prophecy effect of the deep chamber was not very useful to him; However, both the ordinary quiet room and the deep quiet room are 10 magic crystals a day. Since you have got the membership card, it doesn''t hurt to change to an advanced quiet room.


    And the membership card that angel took out was a flash diamond card, which could only be obtained by consuming 9999 magic crystal. Seeing the flash drill card, Bulu''s attitude became more respectful.


    In less than two seconds, the rooms of angel and DOX had been opened.


    Kael''s room, however, remained unchanged as before; As for the black count''s room... They don''t have to worry about it. The black count is coming. If Bulu doesn''t open a deep quiet room, it means that Bulu has no eyesight.


    After checking in, Bulu took the people to their rooms.


    However, only Kael had to meditate and return to his room; After confirming the location of his room, DOX followed angel to his quiet room.


    Dox''s purpose of following angel is very clear. He is to see the mysterious mirror made by angel!


    Angel also knew what DOX thought, but after DOX sat on the sofa, angel didn''t mean to take out a broken heart mirror.


    After waiting for a long time, DOX could not help asking, "mirror, where is the mirror?"


    Angel said: "as I said before, I still need time to settle down. After settling down, I''ll talk about the mirror."


    Dox looked at Angel suspiciously: "do you look like you need precipitation?"


    Angel: it''s not like it. I''ll ask you, do you think I should settle down


    Dox can''t argue now.


    Although DOX is a little suspicious that angel uses precipitation as an excuse, angel has refined a mysterious mirror. No matter from what point of view, angel needs a deep precipitation... Otherwise, what does he do with the deep chamber?


    Thinking of this, DOX sighed: "well, I wanted to look at the mirror, but since you want to settle down, I''ll go back first."


    With that, DOX went out.


    When DOX was about to step out of the room, angel whispered, "the Earl of black sent me a message before. It seems that he already knows the separation of Aix."


    Dox turned to dox in disbelief. "What''s his department?"


    Angel shrugged: "I haven''t told you how I know... But Lord Black will come later, and I will know at that time."


    As soon as DOX heard this, he immediately closed the door and sat back.


    Apart from the rest, he really cared about the matter of Aix.

 Chapter 3063

    While waiting for the black count to return, DOX did not stop talking, and still tried to persuade angel to let him see the mysterious mirror.


    However, angel still refused.


    It''s not that angel doesn''t want to show it to dox. It''s simply because... Laplace hasn''t been offline from the wilderness of dreams.


    It seems that Laplace is addicted to fishing. It has been almost a day, and she has no intention to go offline. However, her online position is in the mirror space without breaking the heart mirror.


    Although DOX may not find Laplace, what if?


    Moreover, if DOX really found the space in the mirror and saw the sleeping Laplace... In terms of etiquette, it would be a very impolite behavior.


    So anyhow, it is impossible for angel to take out the unbreakable heart mirror now.


    However, although I can''t show it to dox, there''s no problem talking with DOX about the effect of the cardioscope.


    Of course, the effect here is limited to the effect in the physical world without breaking the heart mirror.


    That is, firm.


    Unfortunately, angel told the truth, but DOX didn''t believe it. He doesn''t think that an alchemical prop with a mysterious smell has only a solid effect.


    Dox was convinced that angel was deceiving him.


    Angel doesn''t explain. Anyway, he doesn''t break the effect of the heart mirror in the physical world. He has told the truth. As for the effect of the unbreakable heart mirror in the mirror field... Is that what you can say?


    Time passed slowly as they chatted.


    During this process, they also talked about Exxon and others, but they didn''t make much progress. Even if they all have some guesses, they can''t count. They can only wait until the "authority" comes, and maybe they can be confirmed.


    At dawn, the black count, representing the "authority", finally came to the hotel.


    It is worth mentioning that besides VAI, there was a young man with white hair and green eyes who came with the black count. He is the person in charge of the 13th block of stars, and also the owner of Lucia workshop: Lucia.


    Angel was a little surprised when he saw Lucia.


    He had thought that such a big event had happened in bilun Shuting, and that the attackers had come out of the star block. According to the data of the bilos family, Lucia might not come back in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, Lucia was put back in less than half a day.


    Is this the sudden generosity of the bilos family? Or did the big boss behind the scenes of the stars predict the situation here and attack the bilos family in advance?


    Lucia might have seen the curiosity in angel''s eyes. He scratched his temples and said, "Lord Black pleaded for me... Otherwise I would still be in the interrogation room of the bilos family."


    Angel turned to look at the black count. He didn''t believe that the black count was so kind?


    The black count did not open his mouth, but said to Angel alone in his heart tie: "elder tree, they are very clear that this matter has nothing to do with Lucia. After asking the reason, they should have let it go."


    The reason why they did not let go was simply to find an external outlet for their own internal mistakes. Lucia, on the other hand, became a recognized "criminal" erected within the bilos family.


    Angel: so the Lord Black helped him


    Count Black: "it doesn''t count as helping him. It''s just breaking the self righteous fig leaf of the bilos family. Besides, I have something to talk to the preacher about."


    Now Angel knew.


    The point is not to help Lucia, but the count of black wants to talk with the backer of the Didier family, the "preacher of starlight", the boss behind the stars.


    Helping Lucia is just a starting point.


    Although it sounds a bit unprofitable, I have to say that Lucia would not have come to a good end if the black count hadn''t broken the fig leaf of the bilos family... Death, certainly not death, but it will definitely be brought out to carry the pot.


    So on the whole, this is definitely a good thing for Lucia; For preachers, it may not be too bad.


    At least, the preacher can take this opportunity to pull the line with the black count.


    The black count''s search for her was nothing more than a prophecy. As long as the prophecy is not too excessive, the preacher should agree


    After figuring this out, angel no longer struggled, but looked at Lucia: "since you are back now, we can exchange alchemy experience when we have time."


    To exchange alchemy experience, it was not angel who proposed it at the beginning, but Lucia... No, Lucia proposed it.


    Angel agreed.


    The reason why I want to say it again is not that angel is eager to exchange alchemy experience, but that he is tactfully telling Lucia: we have time to talk again. Now it''s time for you to leave.


    In angel''s view, Lucia will come to his quiet room, which should be just to lead the way to count black. Now that the black count has arrived, you should withdraw.


    Lucia also heard what Angel meant, but he did not leave immediately, but looked at the count black.


    The black count also timely explained: "I brought him here to make the final determination."


    "Make a final decision?" Angel looked at the count, then at Lucia, who nodded.


    Although I don''t know what it means, since the count of Black said so, it''s not easy for angel to continue to order him to leave. Instead, he motioned Lucia to take his seat.


    When Lucia sat on the sofa, the black count turned his head and said, "now, can you bring it?"


    Bring what? Angel and DOX both looked puzzled. VAI seemed to know something, but as an apprentice, he could not speak at this time.


    Lucia was silent for a moment and said: "I can take it out... But as I mentioned to my adults before, I have already disrespected the privacy of my guests. In order to recover to the greatest extent, I need to confirm that adults will not do harm to my guests."


    The black count said lightly, "do you still think they are your guests? Even if they almost let you carry the pot."


    Lucia: "now that they have got the membership card of the star block, they are my guests. The purpose of the star block is not to care about the footstep of the guests; no matter who they are, even if they are public enemies, even if they are foreign spies, as long as they do not violate the rules of the star block, they are my guests."


    "As for carrying the pot... It''s not them that let me carry the pot, but the bilos family. I can still clarify this."


    Hearing the conversation between count black and Lucia, angel could roughly guess that the "guests" in Lucia''s mouth should refer to stope, AIX and the witch Sharon.


    From the actions of stope and others, they did not break the rules of the stars block, although they caused great losses to the bolos family and disgraced the bolos family.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Lucia, they should indeed be regarded as "guests".


    However, I don''t know if Lucia really doesn''t blame them.


    Moreover, from the dialogue between Lucia and the black count, it seems that Lucia is going to give something to the black count this time. The probability of this thing is related to stope et al.


    Although Lucia may have been forced to take things out by the black count''s deterrence; But since he was willing to take it out, it showed that his heart was still a little resentful, not as hard as his mouth said.


    Count Black: "I don''t want to listen to high sounding words... Take it out. I won''t do anything to hurt them. You can watch it all the way."


    Lucia was silent for a moment, opened her exile space, and then released her magic hand to drill in.


    Although Lucia''s exile space was only opened, showing a little halo; But they still saw a little scene inside... There were all kinds of shelves, on which there were different items in order, but they were not messy at all.


    It seems that Lucia regards the exile space as the storage space.


    This surprised everyone a little.


    Although every wizard has his own exile space, the existence of exile space is not eternal. Opening exile space requires "exile". To maintain the exile space is to keep the exile from collapsing.


    It''s OK to maintain the exile space in a short time, but it''s a little laborious in a long time.


    Therefore, most wizards will regard the exile space as a garbage disposal site. Only in a few cases, they will regard it as a storage space.


    Lucia seems to be one of the few.


    They didn''t ask Lucia why. After all, this is personal privacy, and maybe Lucia has some special way to maintain the exile space.


    Lucia''s magic hand fumbled in the exile space for a long time before reaching back.


    The magic hand brought back two items, a new parchment, and a slender Knight''s sword.


    "That''s all." Lucia put it on the table and motioned to the count black.


    Because it is on the table, everyone can see it. However, to the naked eye, there is nothing wrong with these two items.


    Dox: can I feel it


    Lucia nodded. "Yes."


    Upon receiving the confirmed answer, DOX immediately poked out his spiritual tentacles and observed the two objects from an energy perspective.


    After a while, DOX whispered, "this parchment seems to have a slight power of contract, but it is very weak. If you don''t carefully perceive it, you won''t even notice it."


    "This Knight Sword is very common. It doesn''t have any extraordinary fluctuations. It seems that the material is OK."


    As DOX''s voice fell, angel added: "the main material of the Knight Sword is blood steel, mixed with a small amount of Star iron."


    Blood steel is the top steel in the mundane world, but in the extraordinary world, it is also used by apprentices to practice. It''s Star iron. It''s an extraordinary magic material, but its value is also very low, and the content in the knight''s sword is small. Generally speaking, it''s also average.


    But in the mortal world, this Knight Sword is definitely a powerful weapon for cutting iron like mud.


    "Wizard Jon is right. This is a sword made of blood steel and Star iron." Lucia nodded and smiled kindly at angel.


    Wizard Jon? The black count looked at angel and did not comment; Dox also had a calm face. He had known that angel named himself Jon.


    The black count looked at Lucia and said, "these two things... Please give us a general introduction."


    Lucia nodded: "this parchment, which the red sword wizard perceives correctly, has the power of contract."


    Dox: but the effect is very low


    Lucia: "yes, the effect is really low. It''s because this contract was drawn up by me. I didn''t think about how binding it would be. After all, this contract is just an order."


    "Order?" The crowd looked at Lucia suspiciously.


    Lucia: "yes, it''s the order. This is the reservation order signed by witch Sharon when she ordered a batch of fragrances in my Lucia workshop."


    "It''s just a very common commercial contract, so there''s no need to sign too important contracts."


    After that, Lucia turned to the count black and said, "this reservation order is something related to the witch Sharon. I have only this here."


    The black count nodded, "yes."


    After finishing the parchment, Lucia looked at the knight''s sword on the table: "this sword is actually a teaching sword. It is a teaching sword used to teach the fighting skills related to the sword."


    "This sword was originally placed in the warehouse, but Mr. Akers took on a large number of teaching tasks some time ago, among which he used this teaching sword."


    At this point Lucia stopped again and looked at the count black.


    Although Lucia did not speak this time, the people probably understood what he meant.


    The black count should have asked Lucia to take out the objects related to the attacker... Maybe the black count has a way to find some information from it.


    The reservation order is related to the witch Sharon, while the teaching sword is related to AIX.


    Now there''s just one thing related to stope.


    "That''s the only thing I have, stope... He''s very cautious. There''s very little in his hands. I don''t have anything here." Lucia spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders as if she could do nothing.


    The black count nodded and did not insist.


    His main goal this time was to focus on Alex. Here''s the Exxon stuff. That''s enough.


    As for the reservation order of witch Sharon, it is at best an addition.


    Moreover, the black count wanted these things because he was ready to smell some key clues from the "associated items".


    At most, some pheromones remain in the order signed by the witch Sharon. It may be useful to give it to the prophecy wizard; If you let him sniff, you may not find any useful information.


    But this teaching sword is very useful. AIX used it to teach apprentices, that is, he once held this sword for battle demonstration.


    Maybe we can smell some of the power sources of Aix from here.


    Although the black count has roughly guessed the Department of Aix, he still needs a strong proof, and this teaching sword may be the key clue he wants to find!

 Chapter 3064

    A few minutes later, the black count recovered from his desk.


    After a little meditation, he returned the reservation order and teaching sword to Lucia.


    Lucia was stunned. "Don''t you need these two things anymore?"


    The black count nodded: "the evidence has been confirmed. It is no longer necessary."


    After a pause, the black count looked at Lucia and said, "now, you can identify them."


    When Lucia handed the order and teaching sword to the count black, he said, "I hope the count black will not do harm to my guests", and the count agreed.


    Now, the black count has used up the order and teaching sword, and returned them to Lucia as agreed. Then Lucia will identify them. The appraisal mentioned here refers to the appraisal of whether the black count has done some practices such as curse and pheromone extraction with orders and teaching swords.


    Lucia did not look: "I believe adults will not cheat me..."


    The black count snorted in response.


    Lucia put away the order and the teaching sword, and then stood up from the sofa: "since the adults have run out, I will go first."


    They did not say much about Lucia''s choice.


    When Lucia came to the door, she suddenly stopped: "is it true what Lord Black said to the tree elder?"


    The black count finally said, "what did you ask?"


    Lucia: is AIX really the other wizard


    Count Black: "if I say it again now, my answer is still the same."


    Lucia''s eyes wandered for a moment and nodded, "I see."


    Lucia didn''t ask any more questions. She just looked at angel and said that she would always be waiting in Lucia workshop. As long as angel wanted to exchange alchemy, he just needed to ask Pru to come to him.


    With that, Lucia turned and left.


    When Lucia left, the rest of the room was his own. Everyone was here except cael, who was resting in his quiet room.


    "What did Lucia just say?" Dox took the lead in saying, "did the Lord Black say goodbye to the tree elder before?"


    In DOX''s opinion, didn''t the black Earl just get the order and teaching sword? It is reasonable to say that it is not until we get the teaching sword that we can confirm the Department of Aix.


    Why did Lucia say that before the black count came back, he had judged the lineage of Aix? Even told the tree elder?


    The black count didn''t reply, but the VAI who witnessed everything opened his mouth and said: "the Lord and the tree elder are talking about speculation, but speculation can''t be used as evidence, so he found the teaching sword from the Lucian wizard and made further confirmation."


    "I see," said DOX, suddenly enlightened


    After a pause, DOX looked at VAI and asked curiously, "what was the Lord Black''s guess before that?"


    VAI glanced at the count secretly, and saw that he had no intention of blocking him, so he said: "... The time system. Your Excellency thinks that AIX may be the time system."


    Time system?!


    No matter DOX or angel, they all had a strange expression when they heard the parting.


    This is a rarer system than the space system.


    At this time, VAI also sighed: "speaking of it, I have only heard that some gods in the abyss have the ability to control time. It is the first time that I have heard of the talent of time."


    Dox''s expression was rarely serious: "yes, there are those who are gifted with time. In the 18th, 36th, 177th and 361 issues of the annual book of abiras'' talent collection, four different test changes related to time talent were recorded respectively."


    The annual book of abiras'' talent collection has been published for nearly 500 issues, that is to say, it has been 500 years since its establishment.


    If all the test changes recorded in the "Atlas of talents" have occurred in the past 500 years, that is to say, at least four time talents have been born in the past 500 years.


    Of course, this is only a conservative statement. Most of the time, when there are repeated test changes in the talent ball, the annual book of the abilas talent collection will not collect; Moreover, there are many special test changes, which are not willing to be exposed for various reasons. As a result, the annual book of abiras talent collection has not been collected.


    So, generally speaking, there must be more than four talents in the time department, but the total number will not be too much.


    At least, DOX hasn''t met any time talent in these years... Ex, temporarily excluded.


    From this, we can also know how rare the number of time talents is.


    Dox looked at the black count: "I remember your excellency said before that if you meet the tree elder again, the answer will still be the same. Does that mean that your Excellency has found evidence from the teaching sword? AIX... Is the time department?"


    The eyes of the crowd gathered on the black count.


    The time system is too rare. Moreover, there is very little information circulating outside, so even angel is full of curiosity about the lineage in the legend.


    After pondering for a moment, the black count nodded softly: "yes, the great probability of Aix is that time is a wizard."


    Speaking of this, the black count said with emotion: "after I confirmed this information, I can''t believe it... It''s amazing. Unexpectedly, there are real time wizards."


    Dox: Your Excellency has never seen a time genius before


    "I have seen gifted people, and I have seen more than one." Count Black: "however, AIX is the first one who can step through the natural moat and become a formal wizard."


    At this moment, the black count''s tone also took a sigh.


    "Is it difficult for the time department to become an official wizard?" VAI asked curiously.


    Count Black: "very difficult."


    After finishing this sentence, the black count thought for a while, and then changed his words: "it''s not very accurate to just say ''it''s difficult''. Time is the difficulty of promoting to a formal wizard, which lies in the details and knowledge."


    Inside information and cognition? VAI seemed to think of something and murmured, "don''t all apprentices of any department need to know and understand to be promoted to a wizard?"


    Count Black: "what you said is also correct. Therefore, if the background and cognition are similar, the promotion difficulty of time department is not much different from that of other departments."


    When the count said this, he looked at Angel: "do you remember the internal collection distribution of the library on the cloud?"


    Angel nodded.


    Yunshang library is located in the savage cave, and is also the site of shulao, one of the three great ancestors. Angel has been to the cloud library more than once, and the collection distribution is naturally remembered.


    "Think about the proportion of collections on the element side, blood side and mystery side in the cloud library?"


    Angel: "5:4:1."


    The collection on the element side accounts for 50%, the collection on the blood side accounts for 40%, while the collection on the mysterious side accounts for only 10%.


    "How much of the collection of the mysterious side is related to the space Department and the time department?" The black count asked again.


    Angel was silent for a moment and shook his head. "This... I don''t know."


    Count Black: "you don''t know, I know."


    "There are 908 mysterious areas in the cloud library. Among them, there are about 19 collections related to the space Department, accounting for 19/908. The proportion of collections related to the time department is less than half. Even if it is rounded, it can be counted as a region. The proportion of the time department in the mysterious collection is only 1/908."


    That is to say, the knowledge of time department is only so little in the cloud library.


    Upon hearing this, DOX and angel understood what count black meant.


    It is not difficult to advance the time system. With the same background and cognition, the difficulty of advancing the time system is no different from that of other departments; But the difficulty lies in... There is too little knowledge of the time system. It is difficult to pile up the details and cognition of the time system.


    If the time department has more knowledge, even if it is the same as the space Department, its promotion difficulty will be reduced a lot.


    "It is precisely because the knowledge of the time system has spread too little, leading to the withering of the time system." At this time, the black count''s voice changed again: "however, the decline of time is not entirely related to the lack of knowledge spread, and some people deliberately do it."


    Deliberately? The people looked at the black count suspiciously.


    The black count said faintly, "the time system involves many root secrets. It spreads too much. It is a disaster rather than a blessing."


    "What is the root secret?" Dox spoke blankly.


    Count Black: "I don''t know, or if it''s not a legend or a miracle, it''s useless for you to know. But I''m sure this sentence is correct."


    "The time system, the less people master it, is absolutely right."


    "Perhaps the knowledge of the time system does not flow out, but it is also the time system itself. They also know that the more people control the time system, the more unknown waves will be aroused, and even the time system may be completely destroyed."


    What is this unknown wave? Perhaps it is the choice of the times, or... The great will of the universal plane.


    In a word, there are few people in the time department for many reasons.


    First, there are few talents of time; Second, time is one''s own control over knowledge; Third, the ability of time has great backfire, and will be backfired to death if you are not careful.


    In combination with these three points, it is difficult to promote the development of knowledge without talents, and it is difficult to promote the development of knowledge without the development of knowledge. Without the development of knowledge, there will be less and less people in the time department. Even if they practice, they will easily die in the middle... This is an almost endless cycle.


    Therefore, when the black count confirmed that AIX was a time system, he was very surprised.


    According to the black count, the official Wizard of the time department has disappeared in the southern region; If AIX is a wizard in the southern region, it is highly likely that he has obtained the inheritance of a time series elder. Otherwise, if his knowledge is not up to standard, he will not be able to advance to a formal wizard.


    But count black really couldn''t figure out which time department elder in the southern region had left a legacy.


    If AIX is not a wizard in the southern regions... That''s more likely.


    Even the black count can''t master the intelligence of the Outland.


    Is AIX a wizard in the southern region, or does he really come from outside?


    ¡­¡­


    Because AIX is a time system, it has a great impact. For a time, the quiet room really became a "quiet" room. No one took the initiative to speak, and they were all lost in meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took, angel broke the silence.


    "Ex''s ability... I''ve seen it too, but I don''t feel that I have control over time." Angel looked at the count of black with doubt: "what is the essence of time ability? How do you judge that AIX is a time system, my lord?"


    According to angel''s observation, the abilities that Exxon has shown at present include continuous chopping, rainbow map, rainbow silk line and spatial transmission.


    Continuous chopping... This is a blood side ability. Even if, as DOX said, the continuous chopping of Aix comes from the gift of the wild God, it has nothing to do with time.


    Rainbow map and rainbow silk line should be the same type of ability. Angel has seen this ability with his own eyes. His fog illusion was also cracked by rainbow silk line.


    Angel did feel a strange energy in the rainbow silk line, an energy he had never touched before; But to say that this energy is related to time, it is difficult for angel to equate them.


    As for space transmission, this is what count black told him.


    When I was in the arena before, I saw that stope''s combat power had begun to decline, and the dawn suddenly appeared; But at this time, AIX appeared beside stope, opened a door without saying a word, and took stope away.


    This capability is a bit like spatial transmission.


    The above are the three abilities that Exxon has shown. At least from angel''s point of view, he has not found anything related to time.


    So, he was curious, how did count black use these three abilities to speculate that AIX was a time system?


    Angel''s question is also the question of DOX and VAI.


    Dox, in particular, was interested in Exeter because he saw the hope of perfecting the "continuous chopping" from Exeter. But now, the black count says that AIX is a time system... Isn''t the serial beheading of Aix also a time system ability? If this is the case, can he take this opportunity to perfect the continuous chopping?


    Hearing angel''s question, the black count thought for a moment before opening his mouth: "what is the essence of time ability? I can''t answer it. But I know that you must be thinking about the control of time."


    Whether it is time static, time backward or time crossing, these are all controls over time.


    As it happens, when Engel thought of the concept of "time", he also thought of these abilities.


    The black count shook his head. "I don''t know if anyone can have absolute control over time, but I haven''t seen or heard of any time wizards within my range."


    "Even legendary time wizards can''t do this."


    "As for whether miracle wizards have such abilities, I don''t know... However, I can provide a reference."


    "You should know the time thief, right? It is said that he is a creature of the time system."

 Chapter 3065

    Angel is no stranger to the time thief.


    Time thieves will look for and mark potential people who are gifted and may embark on the road of truth in all worlds, and then achieve the purpose of self sublimation by stealing the choices of potential people in the face of important moments in life.


    Count Black: "I don''t know whether the time thief is a ''miracle'' creature. But it is already the most powerful creature related to time that I know."


    Angel is not sure whether the time thief is a miracle creature, but the probability is... Yes.


    Because although the goal of "pursuing the road to truth" is the vision of all wizards, it is estimated that only miracle creatures are really qualified to look for. Since the time thief is constantly pursuing the road of truth, it shows that he has obtained the qualification to search. It is a miracle creature.


    Moreover, angel met more than one legendary wizard and asked them about the time thief. Their answers were ambiguous. Although there is no clear answer, it is certain that in the eyes of legendary wizards, the time thief is also a legendary figure.


    According to them, the time thief can quickly cross the space-time distance. One second ago, he may still be in the western land wizard world, and then he came to the southern region wizard world.


    Although the special world can be used as a shortcut for this rapid transfer, it is said that the time thief did not take a shortcut. He relied on his own strength to transfer.


    This is not what legendary wizards can do.


    Angel read kuloli''s diary. Kuloli, as a legendary wizard, wants to come to the southern region from the source world without relying on external means. He can only slowly cross the endless space-time distance. The time consumed is calculated in years.


    Therefore, the personality of the time thief is also supreme in the eyes of these legendary wizards.


    High probability is really a miracle.


    Count Black: "even if the time thief is such a powerful existence, in the rumors, he still hasn''t achieved absolute control over time."


    Therefore, it may be difficult for miracle creatures to control time absolutely.


    "Everything is impossible because what we have seen and heard is one-sided." Angel whispered.


    The black count did not refute: "you are right. Maybe I don''t understand it, just because of my ignorance. However, I believe that if there is a real existence that can completely master time, that kind of existence is certainly not what we can speculate about."


    Ants cannot imagine the human world, nor can they guess human emotions.


    Ants don''t understand why sometimes they are trampled to death by one foot, and sometimes those footprints deliberately bypass themselves.


    Humans may know, but ants certainly don''t.


    The gap between ants and humans is the gap between humans and those who master time and may exist in a higher dimension.


    Dox: "in the current time system, since they can''t completely control time, what are their abilities?"


    The black count pondered for a moment, as if he were weighing his words.


    After a long time, count Black said, "as far as I know, the ability of time system is mostly internalized."


    "Internalized?" Dox''s face was full of doubts. What is internalization?


    Count Black: "internalization is the ability to judge with the senses."


    At this time, the black count manipulated the free elements in the air and condensed a burning flame in front of him. As soon as the auxiliary flame appears, it changes rapidly and finally turns into a fireball with great power.


    Without warning, the fireball rushed to dox at a very fast speed.


    Dox didn''t seem to see the fireball approaching.


    Seeing that the fireball was about to hit DOX''s head, there was a loud noise, and several sword lights flashed. The fireball was directly cut into several fireworks by several sword lights, which fell to the ground and disappeared.


    Dox still didn''t seem to move, but everyone knew that DOX pulled out his sword and chopped the fireball with his sword light just now, but he was so fast that he seemed not to move.


    The black count didn''t care about the fireball being cut. He just asked, "what ability am I using?"


    Dox thought for a moment and said, "the fire control trick in the trick?"


    Trick trick is a level 0 trick, which can create many tricks that are magical to ordinary people, but in fact are not very useful.


    For DOX''s answer, the black count did not say right or wrong, but gathered an energy again, which turned into a ball and flew towards DOX.


    Dox still intercepted easily.


    The black count asked again, "what ability am I using this time?"


    Dox did not hesitate and said directly: "although the naked eye can not capture the trajectory of energy, from the perspective of energy, it can be seen that this is a mental bomb controlled by mental power."


    Mental power is an applied skill of mental power. Judging by the standard of magic, it can only barely reach level 1 magic, but few people can release mental power in the apprentice realm. Either those with high values of natural mental strength or those with the peak of apprenticeship; Because the threshold is too high and the income is too low, this means will not be regarded as a trick.


    The black count nodded: "your answers are all right. Whether it''s a fire control trick or a mental bullet, this is an explicit ability. You can capture its trajectory and confirm its essence with the naked eye or energy perspective."


    "The opposite of explicit ability is the ability to internalize. You can capture its trajectory, but you can''t confirm its essence."


    "Exxon''s ability is the ability of internalization. That''s why you can''t judge what Exxon is."


    Of course, not only the ability of time department is internalized, but many departments are difficult to judge the essence of ability. Conceptually, it is also internalized.


    Moreover, the Wizards of the time department do not think that their abilities are internalization... The word internalization is just coined by the black count for convenience of explanation.


    Dox thought thoughtfully: "according to the adult''s meaning, the continuous cutting of Aix is also an internalization? It is also a time system ability? It is only because the essence of energy is not obvious, so I can''t make a correct judgment?"


    The black count nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    After DOX heard this, his doubts were not solved, but deepened.


    He really can''t think of "continuous cutting" as the ability of time. In his opinion, the continuous cutting of Aix is given by the wild God, which is more likely.


    The black count turned to Angel: "the second question you asked before, how do I judge that AIX is a time system? The answer is... Continuous chopping."


    For DOX, the most difficult and impossible answer is the basis on which the black count judged AIX.


    This made DOX a little difficult to accept. He looked at the black count and waited for his explanation.


    Angel and VAI also looked at the black count curiously. For non blood wizards like them, it is really difficult to have empathy from the "blood skill" of "continuous cutting", so it is not as painful as DOX. What they want to know more is, why is the ability of time system?


    Although the knowledge of time system is very precious, since the black count has already said this, he has no intention to hide... He breathed out a long breath from his nose, and then the memory of the past slowly emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    About the ability of time system - continuous cutting.


    In fact, the black count didn''t get this information for long.


    When Lord Munch found himself abandoned by the time thief, he began to be suspicious; For the promotion to legend, it is no longer as steady as it used to be, but began to take the wrong side of the sword.


    Finally, I chose to use the blood of the descendants of demon gods to sublimate and open up my own legendary road.


    Also at this time, Munch invited many wizards, hoping to get support.


    At that time, count black was also invited.


    For Munch, he was very concerned about the choice of count black, even more than most other wizards.


    Because count black is alone.


    Although count black is the patriarch of the Noah family, he is the only one in the Noah family. Almost all the fish below are salted fish. In the eyes of wizard Munch, these descendants are completely disposable.


    And in the eyes of the outside world, the black count did so. In fact, he has his own conspiracy to stay with all his descendants... And this conspiracy, Meng Qi thought, may be to achieve himself with the blood of his relatives.


    In this way, the black count is alone and will not have any burden in making any choice.


    Even if Munch really got the blood of the descendants of the demon God, he would be able to be promoted, and the black count would be able to snipe him regardless. It doesn''t matter whether he can kill or not. Anyway, he has no burden and can run away at any time.


    Unlike other top wizards, they basically have their own careers.


    Like Rhine, he would care about the people in the savage caves. Because of this, he would be greatly constrained.


    Therefore, in Munch''s view, count black is an unstable variable, which deserves more attention than top wizards such as Rhine and Neptune.


    Although the black count was invited, he did not attend the conference held by the black count, which made Munch even more uneasy.


    Later, many things happened. After many twists and turns, Munch finally used a "frost flower" in exchange for the black count''s promise: not to interfere with the actions of the frost moon alliance in the abyss.


    In fact, Munch was worried too much. The black count didn''t even think about doing anything to munch. Everything was Munch''s brain.


    But it has to be said that Munch''s brain tonic has also brought benefits to the black count.


    The frost moon alliance has two treasure houses and is also the highest reward of the frost moon alliance. They are the frost China and the moon medal.


    Frost flower is a treasure secret place, where there are all kinds of materials obtained by frost moon alliance after opening up wasteland.


    The chapter of the moon contains the knowledge collected from all sides, which can be called the "universal surface library".


    It can be said that whether it is the frost or the chapter of the moon, it has great attraction to all wizards in the southern region, even the count of darkness.


    In a word, angel was also awarded a reward by Mengqi for entering the chapter of the moon of frost, but angel never dared to go... After all, Mengqi didn''t mean to let angel get a reward at all, but took this opportunity to invite angel into the urn.


    Count black is different from angel. He went there in a big way. Even if Munch really wanted to count him, he could easily escape with count Black''s ability... Besides, count black didn''t go there by himself. He used a separate body. Therefore, we are completely fearless of any threat.


    The black count went to frost China, where he received a mysterious invitation, which was a ticket to the special secret place "night Bell Temple".


    The night Bell Temple is located in the void of the abyss.


    It is a strange building with a strong religious sense. Its origin, owner and whether it is an abyss building are unknown.


    The only thing we can know is that the night Bell Temple has incredible power and extremely strict rules.


    You must get an invitation to enter the evening bell church.


    If you do not hold the invitation letter and forcibly enter the night bell church, you will completely lose yourself and become an ignorant bell keeper of the night bell church.


    But if you take the invitation letter into the evening bell temple, you will have the right to exempt yourself from being lost - only one temple.


    In other words, you can visit one of the main halls in the evening bell temple. As long as you leave before the evening bell rings, you won''t be lost.


    There are many secrets hidden in the night Bell Temple. Even if you only go to one hall, you can get great harvest.


    If you can go to the center of the temple, it is said that you can get more immunity.


    However, after entering the night bell church, it will be transmitted randomly. You have no right to choose.


    "After I entered the night Bell Temple, I was transported to a place that had not been recorded by my predecessors." The black count was silent for a moment and said slowly, "however, it is not any hall, but a... Groom''s room."


    "The groom''s room is very small, just like the ordinary household. Although there are many decorations, they are basically useless living things."


    Just when the black count lamented that his fate was unfair and thought he had been unlucky, a lantern hung on the gate gave off a bright light.


    When the light covered the count black, a large number of messages came.


    According to the information, the lantern in front of us has the ability to illuminate the sea of memory.


    To be frank, he can reflect the scenes in his memory and do whatever he wants in his memory.


    What is "do whatever you want in memory"?


    For example, if you duel with an old enemy, and you lose in the end, you are unwilling; You can light up the scene of the battle at that time through the lantern, and you can simulate the battle with the old enemy infinitely in your memory. Through combat simulation over and over again, we can improve our combat ability and the victory rate against old enemies.


    This is a serious example of the way the lantern is used. Of course, you can also take the wrong path.


    Anyway, you can do whatever you want. It''s just that everything is in memory, not in reality.


    The lantern''s ability can be said to be very powerful, but unfortunately, the lantern can not illuminate the memory of count black.


    Because a memory node has been recorded in the lantern.


    Only the owner of the lantern can delete this memory node.


    Although the black count cannot delete this memory node, he can still experience this memory node with the lantern, and it is an infinite number of experiences.


    There is no doubt that the memory contained in this memory node must be the memory of the lantern owner.


    Count black was also very interested in the lantern owner, so he entered this node, and... Began an infinite number of repeated experiences.

 Chapter 3066

    The dark curtain wrapped the black count, and he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a cramped stone room.


    The room was dark, but not to the point of darkness. On the left wall, there was a wall candle covered by a white gauze curtain. The wall candle was still burning, and a few faint flames appeared from the holes in the gauze curtain.


    With this little light, the black count could see the surrounding layout.


    Wooden shelves with various articles for daily use; Desk, the desktop has several boxes; And where he was sitting at this time - the wooden bed with messy sheets.


    There was still some heat on the bed, and it was obvious that he had slept on it not long ago.


    No... it''s not him. It''s the lantern owner who still sleeps here.


    The black count knew very well that at this time he was just himself in the past memory of the lantern owner. In other words, he was not the black count, but "dressed" into the body of the lantern owner in his memory.


    Because there were no mirrors in the room, the black count could not see the appearance of the "Lantern owner", so he reached out and touched his face.


    I want to build the appearance of the lantern owner in my heart by blind touch.


    However, as soon as the black count touched his cheek, he found something wrong. The owner of the lantern wears a half face mask on his face. All the above his nose is covered by the mask. Except for the holes in his eyes, all the others are closed.


    The black count tried to tear off the mask by force, but he only felt a sharp pain.


    The mask seems to be burned on the face of the lantern owner. It is almost connected with the meat and cannot be removed at all.


    Even if it is pulled out, it is only a blur of flesh and blood. It is basically difficult to confirm the face.


    The black count thought for a while and gave up confirming the identity of the lantern owner for the time being. Instead, he was ready to turn around in this "memory" to see how big the area was.


    And confirm why the lantern owner left this memory node.


    It seems that the owner of the lantern left this memory node because there are some people or things in this node that he can deeply remember.


    Just as the black count stood up and prepared to move, he heard the noise outside. It seems that many people came out of the room.


    Hearing what was happening outside, count black had a guess in his heart: maybe the people outside were the reason why the lantern owner wanted to set the memory node at this moment.


    Thinking of this, the black count stood up and came to the door.


    He wanted to see who was outside through the hole above the gate.


    However, before he could see what was going on outside, he was pierced by a scarlet beam of light from outside.


    The first journey of time and space memory is over.


    The black count, who returned to the groom''s room, was in a trance for a long time before he recovered from the penetrating shadow of his brain.


    So, in the past memory, the groom master also died like this?


    No, I died... The groom''s master was not dead. He must have survived. Otherwise, he could not have had this memory.


    The black count sensed the time and confirmed that the time in his memory was the same as that in the outside world. Then he was relieved. Because he must leave here before the bell rings, or he will be completely lost. The time flow rate is consistent, so that he can estimate the current time more accurately.


    Because he could not leave the groom''s room, and the most valuable thing in the groom''s room was the memory in the lantern, so the black count entered the memory of the lantern again.


    This time, the black count did not sit in bed, but got up at the first time and wanted to open the door to see the situation outside. Before those people came, he could go out to hide in advance.


    However, as soon as the black count opened the door, the familiar scarlet beam appeared again.


    In the scarlet light, the black count seemed to be suppressed by a kind of supremacy and could not even move.


    Die again.


    Next, count black used various methods to test, and each time he ended up dead.


    After dozens of deaths, the black count also summed up a little rule.


    As long as he gets close to the gate, he will be pierced by the scarlet light beam.


    Even if he is not close to the gate, the gate will be pushed open by people outside. At the moment of pushing open, the scarlet beam will still arrive as promised and shoot him to death.


    Anyway, he will die anyway.


    Either die early or two minutes later.


    In a word, he can live in the room for two minutes at most, and will be killed by the scarlet light beam in the end.


    But he didn''t see who the scarlet light came from and what the people outside looked like


    Black count "reincarnation" I do not know how many times, still can not see the outside situation. It was as if a mysterious law had stopped his eyes.


    The black count also tried to use his ability to resist the scarlet light... Still not.


    This body repels external energy. If you want to use your ability, you can only use the ability of this body.


    But the black count knew nothing about the ability of the lantern owner. Even if he knew it, he might not know it. Therefore, in this space-time memory, he is like an ignorant person who is bound and blocked, and can only passively accept the outcome of death.


    But the black count can be sure that the lantern owner was not dead in this experience. But the black count did not know what method he had used to survive.


    The black count reincarnated several times in the memory of time and space. In the end, he was sure that he could not survive from the scarlet light... So the black count did not take the initiative to die.


    Instead, he focused all his attention on the cramped room.


    Maybe there''s a secret passage in this room? So the lantern owner can escape?


    After many times of reincarnation and searching, the black count has not found the secret road yet; However, he found a volume of letters in the box on the desktop.


    The records are so dense that you can''t read them all in a short time.


    But it doesn''t matter to count black. Anyway, he has two minutes of safe time for each reincarnation. He reads a paragraph every two minutes. A few two minutes add up to everything, and he can always finish it.


    After ten times of reincarnation, the black count finally read all the contents of the letter.


    The records are written in ancient Mies, a kind of extraordinary writing popular in the source world ten thousand years ago, which is characterized by the ability to express both meaning and appearance.


    The black count has also studied, so there is no obstacle to reading.


    The name of the letter is "records of hermice''s cultivation". It tells all kinds of joys and sorrows encountered by a wizard who calls himself hermice in the process of cultivation, as well as notes on some difficulties in cultivation.


    Just from some notes, it is a very common cultivation record.


    But if you look at the content of Hermione''s practice, you will find that this letter is unusual.


    This homis... Is a time wizard.


    To be exact, he is an apprentice in the time department. The practice records recorded in the records are also related to various time series abilities.


    What we can know is that Holmes should have inheritance. He mentioned his mentor more than once in his notes; In addition, the letter also records a lot of time department abilities he obtained from his tutor.


    For example: eyes of fifteen, Libra of second degree, continuous cutting, continuous cutting of time and space, recurrence of yesterday, etc.


    These are all tricks of the time system.


    However, homies did not record how to practice these time series tricks, but only his name and the problems he encountered in his practice.


    In addition, Holmes also recorded many of his tutors'' abilities, one of which was familiar to the black count.


    This ability is described in Holmes'' records as "miraculous skill".


    It''s just that it shouldn''t be a miracle, but it seems that we can guess from this that hermice''s mentor may be close to legend, or even a legendary wizard. Otherwise, homies should have said "legendary" rather than "miraculous".


    The name of this technique is time memory.


    According to homies'' records, this technique allows people to do whatever they want in their memory.


    This reminds the black count of the information obtained from the Lantern... The lantern has the ability to illuminate the sea of memory, reflect the scenes in memory, and do whatever he wants in memory.


    This is exactly the same story.


    Moreover, what is certain is that the information in the lantern should be left by the lantern owner.


    If the room in the memory is also owned by the lantern owner, the lantern owner is probably Holmes.


    It is impossible for Holmes to use the same words to describe different techniques. Therefore, the technique hidden in the lantern may be "time memory"?


    The black count continued to rummage in his room after he finished reading the records of hermice''s practice.


    Unfortunately, no more valuable information was obtained.


    I found a dark secret passage under a stone lattice at the bottom of the bed... It seems that the owner of the lantern escaped from here?


    So the black count tried to enter the secret passage.


    Unfortunately, every time the black count entered the secret passage, his memory would pop up.


    It is not an automatic exit after death, but a forced exit by the lantern.


    The black count was not stupid either. He soon guessed the answer: the secret path should be the boundary in the memory scene.


    At first, the owner of the lantern escaped from the secret road.


    He imitates this memory, is it just to escape again? impossible.


    Since he had been able to escape, there was no need for him to simulate the situation in the secret way.


    The focus of this memory scene is still the people outside the door and the scarlet light beam!


    Perhaps the owner of the lantern imitated this memory just to break the scarlet light beam, or to find out the truth that he was chased and killed in those years?


    The above is the brain tonic of count black.


    But if his brain tonic is right, perhaps the outside scene should also be simulated.


    In other words, this memory scene is not only as big as the cabin, but also can be visited outside. But the premise is that we can crack the scarlet light beam and solve the problem of outsiders.


    Although the black count wanted to go outside to have a look, maybe there would be more opportunities outside, but the scarlet light beam could not be cracked by the black count at all. He could only stop here and had no choice but to quit the groom''s room before ringing the bell.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of the black count is not only ups and downs, but also long.


    The reason why I say so much is also a euphemistic expression: time is the hard won knowledge.


    The black count can say the answer directly, but it will only make people feel cheap and even take it for granted.


    The black count did not want to exchange knowledge for anything. He just wanted them to know that time is the treasure of knowledge.


    The black count did not say these implied meanings clearly, but neither angel nor DOX could understand them.


    "In the records of hermice''s practice, it is mentioned that he cut even." Count Black: "although the continuous chopping here is the same as the skill of the blood side from the external performance, it is not the skill of the blood side, but the ability of the time system."


    Although the count of Black said so, both DOX and angel were still confused. How do you do the continuous cutting of the time system? Why the time system?


    Soon the black count gave the answer¡ª¡ª


    "In the eyes of blood side wizards, continuous chopping is a special skill that can only be released after the physique and blood gas reach the standard. It has high requirements for the physical heritage of wizards."


    "But even beheading in the eyes of time wizards is another thing. It is a power intercepted from time."


    It is recorded in the hands of Holmes that when attacking the enemy, it is possible to intercept an attack of the same level, energy level, quantity level and form from space and time.


    "Intercept an attack of the same level, energy level, magnitude and form from space-time?" Dox repeated in a low voice, "although I don''t know how to intercept power from time and space, it literally means to use magic consumption to replace the consumption of blood and gas, and perform continuous cutting?"


    Count Black: "you can understand that."


    Dox murmured softly: "no wonder ex had done so easily before. It turned out that it was just a matter of consuming a little magic."


    It''s too easy for DOX to consume magic to cast continuous slashes. Their blood side wants to learn continuous cutting, which is a pile of details, and has practical requirements for their physique! Moreover, even if you reach the standard, you may not be able to display it. It also requires certain talents.


    And time is a wizard. It can be released with a wave... It''s simply unfair.


    The black count seemed to see DOX''s resentment and said faintly, "the continuous cutting of the time system is not as simple as you think. He has very strict restrictions."


    "In other words, all time series abilities have extreme restrictions. If you don''t meet the corresponding conditions, you can''t cast them... Even if you cast them, there is a certain probability that they will be backfired."


    "There are four restrictions on the continuous cutting of the time system."


    First, we must be within five meters of the enemy.


    This limits the range of attack.


    Second, the attacks intercepted in time and space cannot be carried in the void, so there must be a constant material bearing.


    This sentence means to use weapons to "close in" attack the enemy.


    Third, weapons are easy to be damaged because they need to carry the power of time and space. Special solid weapons need to be customized.


    Fourth, there is an upper limit on the attack magnitude of continuous chopping. If it leads to space instability, it cannot be achieved.


    That is to say, if a single space Department wizard wants to use the overkill, he must learn how to stabilize the space. In other words, arrange a prop that can stabilize the space in advance. Otherwise, you will not be able to cast.


    The above four points must be met at the same time to release the continuous chop.


    Not to mention the difficulty of these four restrictions, just because it forces a wizard who could have attacked from a long distance to go to melee like a blood side wizard, it is enough to see how strict the conditions for releasing the continuous slash are.

 Chapter 3067

    Even DOX, hearing these four severe restrictions, was a little silly.


    Is the ability of the time system so harsh?


    Moreover, according to the black count, once there is a mistake in the process of release, even if it is not rigorous in details, it is difficult to remedy, but will produce unknown variables.


    The birth of variables means that the probability of being backfired will also increase.


    That is to say, if you release your ability, you may lose your life if you are not careful.


    It was unbelievable to dox.


    You should know that their release technique may also backfire, but the probability is very low. Most of them backfire because of their own cleverness at the beginning of learning; Once you have learned the corresponding technique, energy oriented memory will naturally be formed in the release. You can operate according to the energy memory, and you will basically not backfire.


    Even if the details are not rigorous, as long as they are found before release, there are ways to remedy them; Even if there is no remedy, there are many ways to avoid backfire.


    However, the ability of the time system, whether it is a beginner or has been learned for a long time, must be carefully released, because the process at the time of release must change according to the time, place and person. Once there is a variable, it has the probability to backfire. Once backfired, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    This is more difficult than DOX can imagine.


    "Now, do you think it''s fair?" The black count said faintly in the direction of DOX.


    Dox smiled: "fair, fair..."


    The continuous cutting of the time system seems to be simple to cast, but it is extremely limited and risks backfiring; However, the continuous cutting of blood vessel technique has high preconditions for personal physique. However, after learning it, there is basically no need to worry about the release, let alone the backfire.


    Both sides have advantages and disadvantages, which is not unfair.


    However, according to the comments of the people present, Libra actually prefers the continuous chopping of blood vessel technique. After all, the continuous chopping of blood vessel side can be measured in the heart of the cultivator. He can freely control the progress. If his physical quality is enough, he can learn. If he can''t learn, he doesn''t have to worry about problems. He continues to strengthen his physical quality until he learns. It is obviously better than the "extremely random" time series chopping.


    Count Black: "do you remember what I said just now, the second and third restrictions of time series chopping? For time series chopping, the most important thing is weapons."


    "A wizard in the Department of time needs to customize a weapon if he wants to release the continuous slash stably. However, from the details after he came to the stars block, he probably doesn''t have such a weapon. Whether he was teaching or DOX saw him release the continuous slash, he used ordinary weapons."


    In fact, it''s normal to customize this weapon for time department wizards. At least ordinary alchemists can''t do it.


    Neither AIX nor his accomplices, witch Sharon and stope, seem to have any alchemy equipment at hand. Maybe they couldn''t find a suitable alchemist, or they found an alchemist, but the alchemical props they made didn''t fit them. Therefore, it is better not to use alchemical props.


    The black count continued: "it is precisely because AIX used ordinary weapons that he left behind evidence."


    Angell: did you mean the previous teaching sword


    The black count nodded: "yes, I smell an unusual energy response in that teaching sword."


    "Time series energy is very special, and I can''t directly judge it as time energy, but as long as the smelling energy reaction is digitized and brought into the positive magic energy formula, we can get an approximate coefficient. The energy spectrum range corresponding to this coefficient is exactly time series energy."


    Therefore, what is certain is that ex used the teaching sword to perform the continuous cutting of the time department. This is also the most powerful evidence to prove that AIX is a time wizard.


    Count Black: "after confirming that AIX is a time wizard, there is an explanation for the fantastic abilities he used before."


    The so-called unimaginable ability, in addition to the continuous cutting, there are still two abilities to be explained.


    First, naturally, the illusion Engel encountered disappeared.


    What means did ex use to make angel''s nightmare fantasy disappear out of thin air? Angell had a lot of speculation before, but they all died without any trouble. Now, even if he knows that AIX is a time system, with angel''s shallow understanding of the time system, he can''t imagine what kind of ability makes the nightmare illusion disappear.


    Angel turned his eyes to the black count for knowledge.


    After thinking for a while, count black gave three guesses: "time scale, body transfer, time and space condensation cover."


    These are the three time series techniques that count black saw from the records of Hermis'' practice.


    Time scale: a level-1 technique, which is an advanced version of the second scale.


    The function of the second degree Libra is to let people contact their own energy. Whether it is gain or loss, it will stay in the current coordinate and delay the outbreak. The delay time is calculated in seconds and generally does not exceed one minute.


    The time scale increases the time of delayed outbreak, which can be delayed for more than an hour before the energy bursts. Therefore, it is called "time" degree Libra.


    Dox: "this kind of delay erupts... After the delay, does it erupt in him?"


    Count Black: "No. the location of the explosion is in the coordinates of the original energy explosion, and will not move with the time system wizard."


    Upon hearing the black count''s explanation, DOX couldn''t help but say, "can''t you follow the time to move the wizard? This means to delay the outbreak of attacks... It''s a bit cheating! Isn''t this invincible? As long as someone attacks, it will delay the outbreak. Who can attack him?"


    The black count hissed: "when I asked you whether it was fair or unfair when I talked about the continuous cutting, didn''t you nod your head? Why do you forget now?"


    "As long as you think about it a little, you can see that there are a lot of restrictions on the magic of the time system. Is there no restriction on the magic of the time system?"


    Dox''s expression was stiff, and he put away his indignation. He agreed with him: "your adult is right. This technique must have great limitations."


    The black count did not continue to pay attention to dox, and said to himself: "whether it is the second scale or the hour scale, there is a premise when it is released, that is, ''let external energy actively contact itself'', that is, he must first bear an attack before he can delay the outbreak. Just imagine, if the initial attack broke his defense and hit him hard, can he continue to use it?"


    "In addition, this method has an upper limit of energy absorption. Once the upper limit of energy is exceeded, it will not only fail to delay the outbreak, but also suffer the consequences."


    "These two restrictions are clearly recorded in the letter. However, homis is not an official wizard after all. He only heard about the magic methods he learned from his mentor. Therefore, there must be other restrictions."


    Even if there are only these two limitations, this technique is not too supermodel.


    Angel: "if you need to touch to trigger the time scale, then my magic should be able to trigger. When AIX came to the grotto challenge arena, he was exposed to magic."


    "Objectively speaking, he really meets the conditions for casting Libra." As soon as the voice changed, the black count said again: "however, the time scale usually only delays for one hour. Now it has already passed for one hour. If it does delay, your magic should break out in the challenge arena, but it doesn''t happen."


    "Of course, it is also possible that he has a deep practice in the time scale, which can make the delay time longer, but now it has not erupted. But the maximum delay will not exceed 12 hours, otherwise it will not be the ''time'' scale, but the ''Day'' scale."


    Now it is not far away from twelve hours. If AIX really uses the time scale, it is not far from the outbreak, and it will be known at that time.


    In addition to the "time scale" technique, the means to make angel illusion disappear may also be body transfer and space-time condensation mask.


    Receiving body transfer: a level-1 technique, which arranges a space-time force field in advance, and transfers all attacks to this space-time force field within a certain period of time.


    This technique is more difficult to practice than the time scale.


    Count black gave an example, but he personally felt that the possibility of using body transfer was relatively small.


    In addition to the difficulty, there is another main reason, that is, the journey of Aix can be checked. According to the information provided by Lucia, AIX has never left bilun Shuting in recent years. That is to say, if he wants to arrange a space-time force field in advance, he must also be in bilun Shuting.


    But there is no news about the existence of this force field.


    Moreover, if the space-time force field is really in bilun Shuting, he transferred angel''s magic to the space-time force field, and angel himself is in bilun Shuting, can''t he still feel the location of magic with angel''s ability?


    Therefore, this technique was only proposed by the black count, but the probability is small.


    Another possible technique is "space-time coagulation mask".


    Space time condensation mask: a first-level technique that creates an energy mask with condensation time in high-dimensional organs. Attacks can be incorporated into the energy mask.


    The so-called high-dimensional organs refer to such organs in the human body as "thinking space, spiritual sea and soul land", which can be perceived but difficult to find.


    Are these organs really "super dimensional"? not always.


    However, this does not hinder the visions of the Wizards.


    It is not too difficult to practice the space-time condensation mask, and its effect is very good literally. But the time for practicing this magic is not too much... Because his side effects are quite large.


    Condensing the energy mask into high-dimensional organs is very risky. After all, once the "thinking space, spiritual sea and soul land" are damaged, no matter which one is difficult to repair.


    In addition, the so-called "put the attacks into the energy mask" does not mean that you will be at ease after storing them.


    Energy will not disappear or transfer spontaneously.


    Therefore, the only way to make the attack in the energy mask disappear is to release it again.


    This is very similar to the "time scale", which is also a kind of delayed outbreak.


    However, Shi Du Libra keeps the outbreak in place and will not affect the wizard himself.


    The delayed outbreak of the time-space condensation mask will follow the wizard himself. Once released, the wizard himself will certainly be affected.


    Moreover, this kind of influence is unavoidable.


    Because this attack is released from high-dimensional organs, it has been connected with you.


    In other words, when the time department wizard releases an attack from the time-space condensation mask, he must bear or crack this attack. He can''t avoid it at all and can only fight with the ball.


    Take angel''s magic, for example. If AIX uses the magic absorbed by the space-time condensation mask, he may not be affected in a short time, but later he will release the magic from the space-time condensation mask and try to solve it.


    "Time scale, receiving body transfer and space-time mask. Among the time system techniques I have learned, these three may make your illusion invalid." Count Black: but I don''t know if AIX has other time series magic methods that can also break magic


    Angel nodded. Everyone practiced different magic methods. Just as angel was a wizard in the magic department, who could guess that his first magic method was a kind of spatial method?


    Angel: if you choose one of these three spells, what kind of spell does Lord Black think AIX will use


    The black count pondered for a moment and replied, "time scale, or time-space condensation mask. Now the day is bright. If there is no news of the outbreak of magic at noon, then eliminate time scale."


    Having said that, angel could still feel that the black count might think that the probability of space-time condensation is a little higher.


    Hour and degree Libra...... delay of one hour is normal, and delay of twelve hours is a small probability event. It is certainly not as possible to gamble on small probability events as it is to gamble on time and space.


    Angel himself has no bias.


    The main reason is that he knows too little about the time system, and these techniques sound like a bit of a fantasy.


    Nevertheless, the confusion in angel''s heart was gone.


    The main reason why he was confused before was that he didn''t believe that the nightmare fantasy realm was simply broken. Now that we know the weirdness of the ability of time system, and that there is more than one way to break the nightmare illusion, angel will no longer be confused.


    Only when you know what you lack can you have the motivation to pursue.


    After angle''s confusion was solved, he was also in the mood to wonder about other things.


    In addition to the magic trick, the other ability that ex had demonstrated before made them feel unimaginable¡ª¡ª


    Second, how did AIX and others break through the confinement of the Dharma array?


    On this point, the black count also gave his own guess, and he was quite sure about it.


    "Time flies by."


    Empty passage of time: a level 3 trick that can travel in close space by consuming magic materials and a large amount of magic. It will not be blocked by any non time ability in the process of traveling.


    In other words, as long as the distance and direction are well calculated and the "virtual passage of time" is carried out, even in the state of space agitation and space blockade, the passage can be smooth.

 Chapter 3068

    The escape effect of the empty passage of time can be called the king without a crown.


    Even if count Hei personally arranges the imprisonment array, as long as there is no time energy in it, he can still pass through the wall unconsciously.


    As long as AIX crosses the confinement area of the Dharma array with the virtual crossing of time, the road after that will be much simpler. It is completely possible for the witch Sharon to transfer the control space.


    This is the fundamental reason why Exxon and others can escape many obstacles. Because no one could have imagined that there was a rare time wizard among them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Time flies... It''s so strong, and it''s just a trick." VAI whispered.


    Thinking of his own tricks and looking at others'' tricks, VAI felt the world''s differences for the first time.


    Angel and DOX, in fact, have feelings similar to VAI. The trick of empty passage of time is more convenient than most spells in the description of count black.


    However, according to the black count''s previous statement, there are corresponding restrictions on the ability of the time system. Such a powerful trick, I think its restrictions will not be low.


    Soon, the black count gave the answer.


    "Although the empty passage of time is just a trick, its release difficulty and risk are much higher than those of ordinary spells..."


    While getting great convenience, there are also great restrictions on the virtual passage of time.


    The first thing to know is that the shuttling of time is not a spatial displacement, but a space-time transition.


    Neither "space-time distance" nor "transition" is a word that will be used in the apprenticeship stage. Because the former involves the cognition of emptiness, and the latter involves the expression of energy traits.


    This knowledge is too esoteric and esoteric to be involved by even the official wizards in other departments. However, the apprentices of the time department are different. Because time is a kind of recessive force, unlike other elements that can be easily obtained from the outside, in order to cultivate the apprentices'' perception of time, the tutor will expose them to the space-time space of "expressing time and space vectors at the same time" from the beginning, so as to make the apprentices have a "concept of time".


    But also because space-time distance involves the endless void and the unspeakable hidden power, many time apprentices are lost in the boundless darkness.


    Even if the tutor takes the apprentice personally, the change of the void is too weird to be grasped all the time. Once the apprentice perceives the concept of time, it means that one second he is still with the tutor, and the next second he passes through the layers of the void to other levels. It is also difficult for the tutor to control.


    Therefore, the time department can eliminate half, or even 70% or 80% of the apprentices based on the cognition of "space-time distance".


    Empty passage of time is a practical application of space-time distance.


    It can be said that every time department wizard who can use the empty passage of time is a "lucky man" who survives in the void.


    Because just practicing is a life and death challenge, which is not difficult.


    In addition to the difficulties of cultivation, the trick of empty passage of time itself also has difficulties and limitations.


    For example, the core "transition" of the empty passage of time is not something that an apprentice can master, so it can only be achieved by consuming magic materials.


    The consumed magic material is valuable, at least not cheaper than the magic material in the plane, especially the main material "time energy crystal". Judging from the common price in southern regions, there is no one lower than 8000 magic crystals.


    However, for apprentices, if they are formal wizards, they don''t need to consume "time energy crystals" every time. The time energy crystal is a kind of crystal with time trace. The official Wizard of the time system can supplement the consumed time trace through his own magic, which enables the "time energy crystal" to be used many times and save a lot of expenses.


    But even if you save, you can''t save too much. Anyway, you can know that every time you spend time in vain, thousands of magic crystals will be consumed.


    If it is the advanced technique of time and space wandering, it will cost more than 10000 magic crystals every time.


    It can be said that this series of tricks are all tricks thrown with money, which ordinary people simply can''t afford.


    Moreover, there is a distance limit for shuttling through the empty passage of time. The displacement of space-time distance is less than a micro degree, which will not exceed one kilometer when converted into a real distance. If you want to jump over a space obstacle, the distance will be reduced.


    As for the black count''s imprisoning array, even if you use the empty passage of time, you can only shuttle less than ten meters at most.


    Fortunately, AIX shuttles in the interlayer of the plane. If he shuttles in reality, he can''t run at a distance of ten meters.


    In addition to the limit of shuttle distance, there is also the limit of shuttle times. If continuous shuttle is carried out in a short time, the probability of reverse phagocytosis will also increase.


    These are the difficulties and limitations of the virtual passage of time itself.


    However, these are all explicit limitations, and there are some hidden defects: for example, after using the time empty passage, a special rhythm will be spread in the void. Some void demons that specifically clean up "time sect" will find time sect wizards through rhythm fluctuations, so as to find food.


    In addition, when the time passes to the ground, it will also release a special rhythmic wave. Although it is not released in the void this time, it is also easy to attract the attention of the nearby extraordinary life.


    Moreover, for a period of time after the empty passage of time, the caster will be weak. If there is no protection, it is easy to become a target.


    The combination of explicit and implicit restrictions is the real negative effect of the empty passage of time.


    "The negative effects are really strong, but the effect of empty passage of time is still supermodel. Because if there are teammates, those negative effects are not without solutions." Dox said after hearing the black count''s story.


    Angel also agreed with DOX that teammates can not only share the consumption of consumables, but also protect the time department wizards.


    "If this teammate is in the space Department, if he encounters danger in the void, the space Department wizard can also play a strong mobility, ensure a high survival rate, and reduce the negative effects of the empty passage of time."


    And AIX does have teammates, and there happens to be a space wizard named witch Sharon among his teammates. No wonder they dare to use time in vain.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that there are teammates. If there are no teammates, the negative effect of empty passage of time will be terrible, and it is easy to attract the prying eyes of empty demons.


    If angel was a time wizard, he probably wouldn''t use the empty passage of time alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the black count''s various descriptions of the time system ability, DOX also couldn''t help sighing: "although the time system wizards have various restrictions, it has to be said that their abilities are all very strong. Even if they are tricks, they can''t be underestimated... They are indeed the rarest."


    "Now I can see why those people are so arrogant. It turns out that they have time for witches."


    "But then again, up to now, no one knows the purpose of those people attacking bilun Shuting?"


    The black count pondered: "the reason has not been found on the side of the bilos family. However, according to the current situation of the bilos family, they do not value the reason and only hope to get through the crisis safely."


    "Crisis? What crisis do they have? Not many people died." Dox muttered.


    Angel: "diplomatic crisis."


    Dox curled his lips: "a lot of things are clear at a glance. The bilos family probably has little to do with the attackers. The so-called diplomatic crisis is just that the major wizard organizations smell honey and come together to share interests."


    At least, from the point of view of DOX, a wandering wizard, the bilos family is somewhat innocent. The major wizard organizations are purely profit driven black hands.


    Angel soft channel: "The bilos family can stand firm in bilun Shuting with the support of major wizard organizations. For example, the transmission array seems to have been built by the bilos family who paid for the sky Machinery City. In fact, the bilos family only paid a small part of the cost. The sky Machinery City did it for free to maintain the transmission channel and transmission order for a long time. Although this is also in line with the interests of the sky Machinery City, the bilos family is undoubtedly the beneficiary of this welfare."


    "Therefore, he really needs to give an account to the major wizard organizations."


    "Of course, what you said is also reasonable. In the absence of default order, competing for interests has become the source of everything."


    Dox looked at angel, but did not refute. He just whispered a few words in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was muttering about.


    Angel did not care about DOX, but looked back at the count of Black: "I remember that the count of Black said, ''the reason has not been found in the bilos family''. What about you, sir?"


    What does count black think?


    The black count chuckled: "my opinion? I don''t have any opinion. However, if you want to guess their purpose, you can start with the three people themselves."


    Speaking of this, the black count looked at Angel: "what do you think of the three attackers?"


    Angel: am I not asking? How can you turn it into asking me again?


    Angel thought about it for a while, but he followed the black count''s words, thought about it for a while, and replied: "first of all, let''s talk about the witch Sharon. From the information I got, it''s basically certain that this witch Sharon is a fun person."


    "I met some apprentices in the paradise. They were trapped in different games. Although they may not be able to crack the games, they were not fatally threatened in a short time. From this point of view, the witch Sharon is not keen on killing people, nor does she mean to mistreat the weak. She is more playing and regards everything as a game. She also sets various options in the game to watch the players struggle for fun."


    "That sounds like a time thief."


    "In short, from the point of view of the witch Sharon, she has no urgent purpose. To create paradise games, on the one hand, is to see more fun, on the other hand, it may be to match contract partners and delay the elder Yue and others."


    "Continue." Count black did not make any comment on angel''s statement. Because he had little contact with the witch Sharon, angel and DOX had more contact.


    Angel: "let''s talk about AIX again. From all the information, he doesn''t look like a bad man. Moreover, as one of the three attackers, he not only didn''t participate in the attack, but also saved many people. If he wasn''t a companion of the witch Sharon and others, after that, his reputation would reach a new peak in bilun tree court and in the stars block."


    "But after all, he was one of the three attackers, and finally escaped with two companions... Obviously not to save people for word of mouth."


    "He either made atonement for his companions, or he really didn''t want to see people die."


    "In short, in my opinion, he still prefers the kind and orderly camp."


    Count Black: "so, do you think he has no reason to attack bilun Shuting?"


    Angel nodded: "he didn''t participate in the attack, but also saved people. If it''s just a sign, he doesn''t seem to have a reason to attack bilun Shuting."


    The black count said noncommittally, "go on, there is another man."


    "What stope said... I don''t know much about him, but this man gives me a bit of a strange feeling."


    Count Black: "what''s strange?"


    Angel thought for a while, then sorted out the words in his heart. Then he said, "from his character, performance and behavior, he looks like a thug."


    "Just... Like?"


    Angel: I can''t judge whether he is as extreme as he appears


    Angel actually conceals some truth, which is the strangest thing about stope.


    The strangeness was not in his character, but in his emotions.


    The other two, whether witch Sharon or AIX, can see their general character from their emotions. But stope was different. His mood was like a sea.


    The surface may be choppy, but the dark sea bottom is as calm as ever.


    Or the undercurrent surges and the sea surface is free of waves.


    Angel can perceive different emotions from stope''s emotions. Madness and reason can be found in his emotions.


    One is hidden deep, the other is floating on the surface.


    Just like a clown, he is crying or laughing. Only he knows. What outsiders see is the vanity after painting.


    The black count did not know that angel had so many ideas. He just thought that angel might have been in touch with stope for a short time and could not be analyzed in more detail like others.


    Count Black: in your opinion, does stope have any reason to attack bilun Shuting


    Angel: maybe... Yes


    The black count smiled: "I also think he has a reason to attack bilun Shuting. However, I think the other two have the same reason to attack bilun Shuting."


    "Eh?" Angel and DOX both looked at the count black.


    Count Black: "stope is a pleasure criminal. He pleases himself with the ugliness of all living beings. There is not necessarily a reason for what he does. Just satisfying the desire to please can urge him to do all kinds of monstrous cases."


    "Therefore, he can attack bilun Shuting without purpose, but he has personal reasons to attack bilun Shuting."


    "Witch Sharon, in fact, is no different from stope. Having fun is enough to be the reason for her to attack bilun Shuting."


    "As for AIX, in my opinion, he may be the main reason that makes stope and the witch Sharon choose to commit crimes here."

 Chapter 3069

    "Is AIX the main cause?"


    Hearing this, angel and DOX couldn''t help glancing at each other. In fact, the two of them are most concerned about Exxon. Although the reasons for their concern are different, their views on Exxon are generally the same.


    Count Black: "AIX may indeed be a wizard in the good and orderly camp, but it is also because of his orderliness that some of his behaviors appear very special."


    Angell: "special?"


    The black count nodded: "you should remember that Lucia explicitly mentioned one thing when he mentioned AIX. Although he took on the teaching task and was very patient with the apprentices, he was not very fond of a particular kind of apprentices and would never teach courses for such people."


    As soon as count black mentioned it, DOX immediately remembered it and said, "I remember. It seems to say that AIX treats the blood side differently in his teaching tasks."


    Angel also added: "to be exact, the blood side apprentices that AIX is willing to teach are either those who have not integrated into the blood or those who have integrated into the abyss blood."


    Count Black: you''re right. I asked Lucia before, apart from other apprentices in these two categories, what are their common characteristics


    "Lucia''s answer: No."


    "What''s more, AIX has never been in contact with such people. Since he is a stranger, why is he willing to teach others but unwilling to teach such people?"


    The black count asked a question, but neither angel nor DOX knew the answer.


    They had thought about it before, but it was more subjective speculation. They guessed that in the past, AIX might have made enemies with some blood side, so they hated the blood side.


    As for why he taught the apprentice of abyssal blood, maybe... He was saved by someone who integrated into abyssal blood?


    The black count continued: "among the blood side apprentices that AIX was unwilling to teach, some were bad people in the public definition, but a larger part were apprentices in the orderly camp."


    "If AIX is also a wizard of the good and orderly camp, why does he treat the blood apprentices of the same camp differently?"


    "Is this a completely different characteristic from others?"


    Angel and DOX were both lost in thought. At that time, they were more concerned about the personality characteristics of Aix, which they neglected. On second thought, AIX is indeed quite strange in this behavior.


    But strangely, is this directly related to the "attack on bilun Shuting"? Why did the black count point it out?


    After pondering for a while, angel and DOX thought of one thing at the same time: "shark star pure blood club?"


    Hearing the name, the black count whispered, "it seems you have thought of it."


    Angel: will Exxon be related to the pure blood of the guild district


    The black count shook his head: "at present, there is no direct evidence that they are related, but when I came back from the bilos family just now, I learned a death data. The total proportion of deaths is more than 70%, and the place with the largest number of deaths is the shark star pure blood society in the guild area."


    "There are many buildings in the guild area, and they are very dense, but only shark star pure blood will be almost destroyed. Other buildings around are damaged, but they are not serious."


    "It can be seen that the attacker was the shark star pure blood club that was deliberately destroyed."


    "According to the inference of the bilos family, there is only one possibility that the attackers will have a grudge against shark star pure blood, or some people in the pure blood society."


    "However, I learned from Lucia that the shark star pure blood club is full of apprentices. Although there are official wizards behind it, they are only nominal and rarely come to the headquarters of the shark star pure blood club. While the three attackers did not show their hatred for the shark star pure blood club during their stay in the stars block, and they are still official wizards. From the perspective of probability, they should have no big hatred against the apprentices in the shark star pure blood club ¡£¡±


    "Since there is no hatred, why must we destroy the shark star pure blood?"


    "Associating with the peculiar behavior of Aix... All I can think of is the blood of these people."


    Dox looked at the count black with some doubt: "is this step a little big? How did you think of it?"


    After settling for a moment, angel replied, "maybe it''s because both stope and Sharon witches have reasons to attack the tree court of Byron. Only AIX has no such reason. During his stay in the stars block, the only special behavior is to treat the blood side differently in teaching. Therefore, in the eyes of Lord Black, maybe these two things are somewhat related?"


    Angel actually combed the whole thing. From his point of view, the two things may be related, but at most they are weak.


    The black count nodded: "what angel said is right. I am not guessing randomly. I made a ''correlation divination'' between AIX and pure blood."


    "The results of divination are very interesting... Neither there nor nothing."


    "Under normal circumstances, the result of divination is either yes or no, or it is obscured by the interference of counter prophecy, or it simply fails. But this time I succeeded in divination and was not interfered by any counter prophecy force, but the result is neither yes nor No."


    "In other words, it can also be said to be: both there and none."


    "Everyone has his own opinion on how to interpret this result. But it is undeniable that Exxon must have some connection with pure blood, perhaps implicit or direct. Otherwise, the result of divination will not be so vague."


    After hearing this result, DOX and angel were also confused about the two sides of the result, but the black count was right. This result also showed that there must be some difficult connection between AIX and pure blood.


    Dox: if there is divination, it makes sense


    Angel pondered for a moment and said: "even if there is a connection, it can not be established as the reason why AIX attacked bilun Shuting. In fact, AIX not only did not participate in the attack, but also saved people."


    The black count said faintly, "I never said that he had a reason to attack bilun Shuting."


    "Since it''s not him, then..." angel suddenly thought of something when he was talking about it. He paused and said: "eh, does your adult mean that the attack was scheduled earlier than lunshuting, and pure blood would be only a secondary cause? Maybe AIX didn''t even think of it?"


    The count of black did not say that AIX had a reason to attack bilun Shuting. Instead, he said that ''AIX was the main reason that prompted stope and the witch Sharon to commit crimes here''.


    In this way, the likes and dislikes of Aix have become an "informal but hidden" criterion for the witches stope and Sharon to judge when they attacked birun Shuting.


    AIX treated the blood side apprentices differently, so when stoop manipulated neritic lux to pass through the guild area, his mind turned and he took a black hand on the shark star pure blood club?


    Count Black: Yes, I do think so


    Angell: "people''s behavior and thinking are difficult to control, so behavior and thinking often have unpredictable characteristics. Therefore, from the perspective of behavior, it can barely make sense. But from the perspective of logic, I still haven''t found common ground."


    Count Black: "sometimes, logic doesn''t really matter. What matters is the idea of the moment."


    After a pause, the black count turned again: "however, if you must say the behavior logic of the attacker, I can also say two points... First, stope and the witch Sharon must know that AIX doesn''t like the specific blood side."


    Angel nodded. From the perspective of motivation, it was an inevitable result. He also analyzed this point, but it doesn''t seem to be logical?


    The black count did not explain, but continued: "second, stope and the sorceress Sharon also did not like the extraordinary people on the specific blood side."


    At the second point, angel froze.


    If stope and the witch Sharon also hate some kind of blood side, it makes sense.


    They don''t necessarily do anything for AIX, but they do it for their likes and dislikes.


    Therefore, if they all hate a certain kind of blood side transcendent, it is very possible that strop manipulated Nereus to destroy the shark star pure blood club.


    But... What about the evidence?


    Why did the black count think that they also hated some kind of blood side transcendent?


    In terms of teaching, Akers clearly showed the differential treatment of the blood side; But there was no sign of anything similar between stope and the witch Sharon.


    "Proof? I have no proof." The black count directly gave a negative answer: "however, although I have no evidence, you must not forget that there is another existence that cannot be ignored besides stope and others."


    Angel is clear: "neritic Luxi."


    The black count nodded: "yes, it''s the neritic warrior. The neritic warrior of wizard level can hardly be found in the southern regions; and the neritic warrior has obvious inscriptions and the smell of erosion of world consciousness, which shows a problem."


    Angell: "neritic lux comes from a different world."


    Count Black: "yes, this wizard level neritic warrior comes from other worlds. In addition, there is a desert island warrior that has been exposed. Like neritic warrior, it has an extraterritorial flavor."


    "Finally, stope summoned a crocodile headed monster whose identity was the gatekeeper of the reed garden."


    Angel wondered, "Reed garden?"


    Count Black: "there is a wild God in the wild world, called the God of Yalu. It means that the God of reed garden can also be called the management god of fertile place. The reed garden is the residence of the wild God."


    "The one guarding the reed garden is a crocodile headed monster who has mastered the power of fairness and order."


    Angel hesitated: "so the monster summoned by stope is the Demon Under the wild God? Is this certain?"


    The black count said faintly, "stope admitted it himself."


    Angel was in a trance after hearing this. Since stope himself admitted, that''s a big probability. Angel did not expect that this matter was also related to the wild gods of the wild world?


    Angell had thought about a possibility before: could this attack be the erosion of the wizard world by foreign giants.


    But it was just a kind of wishful thinking. I didn''t expect that now I really have only contact with the gods in the other world.


    However, it was not only this that shocked angel. The black count continued: "shallow sea lux and desert island lux belong to the lux family. Although the lux family is distributed in the heavens, most of them are brought by wizards. The real birthplace of the lux family is in the wild world."


    "In the wild world, there is a rumor... It is said that the God of reed garden, that is, the God of Yalu, created the original Lishi family."


    Angel:... The God of Yalu again?


    Not only the crocodile headed monsters come from the God of Yalu, but also the Lishi family are related to the God of Yalu. Now it is hard to say that the three attackers have nothing to do with the wild gods in the wild world.


    Count Black: "so, it is basically certain that neritic lux and desert island lux, like crocodile headed monsters, come from the wild world."


    At this moment, the black count suddenly smiled: "there is another interesting news. I got some personnel information of the shark star pure blood club from the bilos family. 90% of the apprentices in it are integrated with the blood of the wild world demons."


    "In the past month, the guild district has held four blood seminars. The first three of them were led by the shark star pure blood Association, and the blood that led the discussion was all the blood of the wild world demons; only the fourth seminar, which was taken over by the alchemy Bureau, was led by the development of mermaid blood."


    The black count''s voice stopped abruptly without giving any comment, but the words revealed a meaning.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a coincidence?


    Dox said slowly at this time: "the pure blood Club refers to the gathering of pure blood wizards. Indeed, pure blood wizards have a special preference for the blood of the wild world. Among the blood side Wizards of the wild world, pure blood wizards account for the majority... Although I am not integrated into the blood of the wild world demons at present, I will probably go to the wild world next time I change my blood."


    Either count Black''s words or DOX''s supplements have actually uncovered a curtain for the truth.


    Stope and others have an unknown connection with the wild world. From their ability to take the gate keeper of the reed garden, they may be on the side of the wild world.


    Even though they are human beings, it does not mean that all human beings must stand on the position of the wizard world.


    Human beings have stayed in all the world, and even spread their branches and leaves. Some of them were born in the wild world. It is normal for them to have no sense of belonging to the wizard world; There are also some human beings who have been lured by wild gods to become pawns in the fight against witchcraft.


    No matter what it is for, there is no shortage of people in the wizarding world.


    If stope and others are really against the position, and they have deep feelings for the wild world, their disgust for the pure blood society is not aimless.


    After all, the "floating capital" built by human beings towered above the cloud sky of the wild world, and blood side wizards came one after another. The wild world was called "back garden" by blood side wizards.


    Especially pure blood wizards.


    In this way, it is understandable that people who stand in the wild world dislike pure blood wizards.


    After figuring this out, angel understood why the count of black thought that the three attackers all hated the extraordinary people on a specific blood side.


    This is a logical base point.


    Looking at the previous situation from this logical point of view, there is a reasonable explanation for both the attackers'' destruction of the pure blood society and the strange acts of Aix.


    Angel had some doubts, but now he was convinced by the count of black.

 Chapter 3070

    "So, this attack by stope and others actually contains the will influence of the wild gods in the wild world?" Dox murmured: "when it comes to the extraterritorial gods'' action only on the wizard world, will this matter finally be handed over to the extremist sects?"


    The black count said lightly: "the people of the bilos family are not sure whether stoop and others really come from the wild world... But the people of the bilos family will certainly do what you said about the transfer of extreme sects, and even say that they have done it now."


    "So fast?"


    The black count sneered: "the bilos family has offended the major wizard organizations this time. Now, they have only two moves to make amends; or they can introduce forces that do not want to cause trouble in the wizard organizations to drive wolves and tigers."


    Angel: is the extreme sect the wolf that was introduced


    Count Black: "that''s right."


    "Introducing extremist sects..." DOX hesitated: "this should be a blind move? If extremist sects come, will the underground waterways be exposed?"


    At that time, more wizards will see the possible interests in the underground waterways, which will make the bilos family more passive?


    Count Black: "it''s not a stupid move to attract people from extremist sects. Even if they don''t take the initiative to attract people, extremist sects will catch up when they smell."


    "Smell it? What do you mean?" Dox: "the extremist sects also suffered in this attack?"


    "No, extremist sects don''t care about ''loss''. The smell they smell is caused by neritic lux, and the second is Exxon... Time is when the Wizards appear here, they will come."


    Upon hearing this, DOX was puzzled. It is possible that such a powerful neritic might attract the attention of extremist sects. But why did the time system also attract the attention of extremist sects?


    Besides, extremist sects don''t know that there will be time for witches here? If it is because time is a wizard, at least they should make sure that there is a time is a wizard here.


    Count Black: "to be exact, they didn''t come here because of the time department. Although there are few apprentices in the time department, they can''t grow up and attract their attention. But the official wizards in the time department are different. If they have some arrangements, they can even cheat the will of the world."


    "Long ago, the world will of the southern regions was prized by the Wizards of the time system. Since this happened, the extremist sects have taken the opportunity to make a deal with the world will and listed the time system wizards as the key objects to be observed. Once the time system wizards appear in the southern regions and disturb time and space, the world will feed back these information to the extremist sects..."


    "Of course, it seems to us that this is a deal, but the world will itself has no subjective thoughts. The extremist sects should just make the world will recognize their statements through some algorithm."


    "However, AIX doesn''t use the ability of time system frequently, and hasn''t yet reached the point of disturbing time and space and the will of the world. Under normal circumstances, the will of the world will not feed back the information of Aix to extreme sects."


    "However, the attack on bilun Shuting will inevitably lead to a heated debate in the wizard world. As long as the extremist sects look here, they will find it fishy."


    To put it bluntly, it is the power conferred by the will of the world that allows extremist sects to discover the abnormality of this attack.


    At that time, even if the bilos family doesn''t speak, perhaps the extremist sects will come.


    Now the bilos family has opened their mouth, which gives extremist sects a better reason to stay.


    Count Black: "as for whether the underground waterway will be affected, don''t worry too much. The bilos family won''t be so stupid to expose the situation of the underground waterway. In the past years, people of extremist sects have not been to bilun Shuting and haven''t found it in the past. How can they suddenly find it now?"


    "Moreover, even if it is discovered by people of extreme sects, there will be no big problem."


    In any case, the underground waterways, whether asleep or awake, are all native creatures.


    No matter how much extremist sects like long arm jurisdiction, it is difficult to control people inside the wizard world. In dealing with local creatures, extremist sects can not get the bonus of the world will. Once they annoy the wise master and give up the psychological burden of "sticking to the city of Nara", people of extremist sects may not be able to beat him.


    In fact... Even the black count dare not provoke the wise masters who do not defend the city of Naro and other extraordinary creatures who may sleep.


    The reason why they now dare to negotiate terms with the wise masters is that they see that the wise masters have settled down and moved again in their hearts.


    "However, after the attack, it is estimated that the bilos family did not dare to make big moves in the underground waterway in a short time. We had some trouble trying to exchange information with the bilos family." When the black count said this, he sighed: "it seems that we should arrange people to garrison here."


    Obviously, the "we" in count Black''s mouth did not mean the people present, but the Noah family.


    When it comes to arranging for his people to garrison nearby, VAI''s whole head is lowered, and he looks like a self deception "you can''t see me".


    It was estimated that VAI was worried that the black count would let him garrison the ruins of the garden labyrinth.


    Seeing VAI''s heart, the black count snorted coldly, "even if you want to come, you are not qualified to come."


    The people stationed here must at least become official wizards, otherwise, many things will be difficult to do.


    VAI was relieved to hear that he would not come to garrison... As for being sneered at by the black count, VAI was also used to it.


    The next time, they continued to talk about the attack and some conjectures about the stope trio.


    Count black learned their experiences from angel, and angel and DOX focused on the information related to the wild world, such as... The God of Yalu.


    They seldom have access to the knowledge related to God. They can learn from the black count, which is also a supplement to the lack of knowledge.


    Although they also encountered and even participated in the attack on bilun Shuting, it had little to do with them after all, so they stopped after chatting for a while.


    At this time, the black count mentioned the mysterious mirror made by angel.


    The count of black did not inadvertently mention that in addition to exchanging information, the biggest and most interesting purpose of his visit to angel this time was to see this mysterious mirror.


    In the face of the black count''s request for a "list", angel pondered for a moment and said, "wait a minute, I''ll arrange the geometric lock."


    The lock of geometry is an alchemy prop to block the exposed breath. The black count has also seen it and has no comment on it.


    However, DOX murmured in a low voice, "when I was about to see it, you said you wanted to precipitate. Now why do you take it out again? There is no need to precipitate?"


    Angel completely ignored it and arranged the lock of geometry on one side.


    However, while arranging the geometric lock, angel actually did two things... The first thing was to send a message to Laplace who was still fishing in the wilderness of dreams through the power tree.


    The second thing is to take down the extra mirror connecting rabbit mountain on the unbreakable mirror.


    It can be said that the mysterious concrete was born when the unbreakable heart mirror was refined, but the mirror is difficult to explain. Therefore, angel simply took down the secondary mirror, anyway, he could connect it later.


    After all this, angel slowly arranged the geometry lock, took out the cleaned mirror and put it in the geometry lock.


    Then, needless to say by anglerdo, both count black and DOX turned their eyes to this half length mirror emitting light.


    The mysterious radiance flows continuously in the lock of geometry.


    Both count black, DOX and VAI were deeply attracted by the flowing mystery on the unbreakable mirror.


    Their eyes are intoxicated, appreciating this unique mirror.


    Even if this mirror is not really a mysterious thing, it is no worse than a mysterious thing for them... Because this mirror has another meaning: it is a mysterious thing refined in front of them.


    Now no one in the southern region can do it!


    Angel is the only one, and angel may not be able to refine the second mysterious prop in a short time¡ª¡ª When they thought about it, angel refined a half step mysterious thing, which was also a matter of consuming the inside information. Therefore, without making up for the inside information and new inspiration, angel estimated that he would not refine the second mysterious thing.


    Time passes slowly in appreciation.


    I don''t know how long it took before count black and DOX slowly recovered from the mysterious light.


    After returning to his mind, DOX did not speak, but silently stepped aside and fell into thinking. He looked like he had something to gain.


    The black count looked at Angel: "the carvings on it..."


    "Originally, I didn''t make any carvings. They were just ordinary frames. As for these carvings, they appeared after refining." Angel replied.


    Angel''s words, literally, are the truth.


    Because the carvings of beasts on the frame were not included in angel''s original refining plan. These animal carvings are actually mysterious concrete objects, which were later added by angel


    The black count naturally did not know the existence of mysterious objects. In his understanding, angel''s words meant that after refining, these sculptures with a strong mysterious atmosphere naturally emerged.


    In the eyes of count black, this is a "mysterious embodiment" of the mirror.


    "When I first saw these animal carvings, I thought you had activated the mirror and the extension phenomenon appeared. But now it seems that this is the ability of the mirror itself... Speaking of it, it has your style, with a sense of illusion."


    The reason why the black count asked about the beast carving was that he found that the beast carving did not seem to be an entity, but an "illusory representation" suspended outside the mirror.


    But it''s not right to say that it''s magic. Because it clearly emits a mysterious smell, and it is in the same line with the smell of the mysterious mirror, which is obviously brought by the mysterious mirror.


    As a refiner, angel is also a magician of magic department. His works are easy to understand.


    "Of this mirror..." the black count suddenly paused halfway through his words. He originally wanted to ask about the effect of the mysterious mirror, but after all, it was an alchemical prop refined by angel, which was tantamount to a private thing. It was impolite to directly ask the other party about the effect of the alchemical prop.


    Thinking of this, the black count said, "is this mirror for assistance?"


    Angel pondered for a moment, nodded, "sort of."


    Angel''s answer was rather ambiguous. From this detail, the black count already knew that maybe Angel didn''t want to say the effect of the mirror.


    Perhaps, he pretended not to know, forced to ask, angel would still say the effect of the mirror, but this would obviously create a gap in angel''s heart.


    For an alchemist who can make mysterious things, the black count did not want to offend him.


    Thinking of this, the black count suppressed his inner curiosity and did not continue to ask about the effect of the mirror. Instead, he said in a voice of emotion and jealousy: "that smelly boy Saunders, how lucky he is."


    He had heard that Sanders had robbed Angel directly.


    I don''t know what luck Sanders had. He captured his apprentice and set foot on the peak within a few years... Although this peak does not mean the peak of strength, as long as angel exposed the refining mirror, his status will not be inferior to his own.


    After sighing, the black count asked angel, "you should know dongla''s declaration?"


    Grafting the mad devil dongla? When Angel heard the name, he frowned a little: "does your adult mean...?"


    Count Black: "she doesn''t agree with you to become a member of the research and Development Institute. She also claims that you are not qualified."


    "I know about it." Angel did hear people talk about it. However, dongla''s words only caused some repercussions in the alchemy circle. In other circles, few people cared about dongla''s words. The main reason is that... Dongra is very disgusting.


    If angel was only an alchemy circle, he might be affected, but he did not have an alchemy circle. He even drifted away from the wizard circle in the barbaric cave, let alone other circles.


    "The exhibition of the R & D institute is coming. You haven''t released any new products yet? If you take out this mirror at that time, it is estimated that dongla''s declaration will become a joke."


    Count black suggested angel to take out the mirror at the exhibition, so that he could not only gain a higher position, but also defeat dongla.


    Angel did not respond to the count''s words.


    He will definitely go to the exhibition, but the release of mirrors or other alchemy props is not necessarily.


    The count of black didn''t say much either, until the end of the hour.


    "I''ve seen the mirror. It''s very good. Just now DOX said you should settle down, so I won''t bother..." the black count said this and motioned VAI to leave with him.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know the name of this mirror yet?" The black count asked suddenly when he was halfway there.


    "Unbreakable mirror."

 Chapter 3071

    After the black count and vayin left, angel breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He had already prepared a set of speeches to explain why the unbreakable heart mirror only has the feature of "hardness". Fortunately, the black count did not ask about the effect of the unbreakable heart mirror, which made angel a lot easier.


    Because his prepared speech is not very perfect, if the black count is more true, angel may have to reveal some truth.


    For this reason, he specially asked Laplace to prepare a little and block the mirror space... If the black count has the means to penetrate the mirror space, he can block the peeping.


    Now, don''t worry.


    However, count black left, but DOX did not follow.


    Dox was not as "knowledgeable" as the count of black. After the count of black left, he immediately gathered around angel and said in a mysterious way: "the outsiders have gone. Now you can say. What is the effect of this mirror? It must be more than hard, right?"


    Angel noticed that DOX was sitting on one side of the sofa with a deep face one second ago. The next second, he immediately changed his face and stepped forward, as if he were really "leaving the outsider" as he said.


    Angel wanted to say: you are also an outsider.


    But when he thought of turning DOX into a tool man for Dorothy, angel held back.


    "You must be sure that it''s not just the hard effect?" Angel raised his eyebrows: "or you can use the magic word to see if what I said is true or false."


    "There are a lot of loopholes in magic words, and you don''t know..." DOX cooed. "Besides, it''s impolite for you to use magic words, isn''t it?"


    ... do you know how to be polite? You know how polite you are?


    After angel was silent for a moment, Dan Dan said, "I haven''t studied it thoroughly, but I have discovered the property of hardness. I''ll tell you after I have studied it thoroughly."


    "You are a refiner, and you don''t know the characteristics?" Dox looked incredulous.


    Angel: before the magic garden was built, I don''t know what kind of garden it would be


    After a pause, angel said again: "besides, don''t underestimate the hard properties. Not every mysterious thing will amaze people at a glance. When the hard is more than a degree, he can''t be infected with the mysterious properties."


    Dox pondered for a moment: "that''s right. If it is so hard that all forces are indestructible and become the hardest mirror, then..."


    Before DOX finished, angel said, "don''t think about everything. What''s more, I''m not a mysterious thing, and I''m far from the level of the mysterious thing. To say the hardness, I can only say that it has reached the limit that its own material can''t reach."


    Dox: "this is also a general concept... Let''s say, if I take the sword and hit it with all my strength, can he stop it?"


    Angel looked at DOX with a wary face: "what do you mean?"


    Dox: just find a reference


    Angel thought for a while and said, "probably. But even so, don''t try."


    "I was just asking, but I didn''t think about trying." When DOX finished speaking, he showed an excited expression: "if he can resist my sword, I believe it is hard... If my sword is also so hard."


    There is no hope.


    Angel was wondering why DOX mentioned cutting the mirror with a sword. The mirror is not a shield. Why do you cut it. Now I understand that it is just a cushion, and it is still a hard one.


    Dox looked at angel with expectant eyes, blinking, as if to say: don''t forget what you said before.


    After thinking for two minutes, angel said, "I can help you recast the red sword."


    Dox''s eyes lit up.


    Angel hurriedly said, "don''t be so happy. I now have two Eucalyptus cubes. The first Eucalyptus cubes is that you give me the sword and materials now, and I will spend a day to recast them for you. The second Eucalyptus cubes cubes is that I will recast them for you after I have a good idea."


    "Which one do you choose?"


    Dox said without hesitation, "the second Eucalyptus."


    "The second Eucalyptus? OK, I understand."


    On the surface, angel nodded calmly; But in the dark, angel had a look of "I expected it.".


    The two Eucalyptus cubes he gave were actually the same.


    It is the difference between early refining and late refining. As for... Conception?


    For other alchemists, it took a long time to conceive, even in years, but when angel was alchemy, the time of conception was very short and almost negligible.


    Therefore, the two Eucalyptus cubes of angel are actually one Eucalyptus cubes. However, the inequality of information and the art of language made it clear to angel that DOX would definitely choose the second.


    In fact, DOX did.


    Of course, if DOX chose the first, angel would not delay.


    If DOX''s weapon itself had been damaged, angel would also be helping to recast it now; But there was no problem with DOX''s weapon. It took a while to get familiar with it after recasting. That''s why Angel set up a language trap and let DOX jump in.


    "When you return to the savage cave, I will help you recast the long sword." Angel Dan Dan said, "if you recast your sword, it will take time to master it. The barbaric cave is safe, and you can settle down at ease."


    Dox nodded excitedly, not thinking about what angel had said. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, and angel gave a recasting schedule! And not long after!


    It seems that he must prepare the materials before going to the savage cave.


    Dox asked Angel carefully about the materials that might be needed for refining.


    After confirmation, DOX left angel''s quiet room with a satisfied face.


    However, before leaving, DOX said something: "I just observed it carefully. From the outside, I really can''t see any special effect. After thinking for a while, I suddenly thought of something."


    "After you finished refining the heart mirror, adanis ran to the clear sky poetry room... She passed through the mirror."


    "If there is no obvious special effect on the surface, will the special effect be in the mirror?"


    Dox left these words and left.


    Angel could see that he was really making a guess, but he was also making a test.


    However, DOX didn''t try anything out and left directly... This actually shows an attitude and position.


    It has to be said that the official wizards have always been open-minded. As long as there are details, they can launch the answer. Dox is really right


    The mystery is not outside the mirror, but inside it.


    Angel didn''t react much to dox''s guess. Because angel had thought about it, and then he took DOX to rabbit mountain to work as a middleman in dreamland.


    After all, DOX knows the existence of the mirror field.


    However, angel doesn''t care about DOX''s guess, but he cares about others... Even DOX can guess. Maybe the count of black is also aware of it?


    Angel pondered for a while, but finally he didn''t think any more.


    Count black guessed it. Anyway, count black may enter the mirror field in the future... Adanis follows count black.


    If he didn''t say it, angel decided not to know.


    It''s not too late to say when the future "meets unexpectedly" in the mirror field.


    ¡­¡­


    When DOX also left, angel was the only one left in the quiet room.


    Angel routinely meditated for an hour, then stepped into the unbreakable cardioscope.


    The shape of the buffer space is the same as before. There is a thin fog on the ground, surrounded by magical furniture. It''s like an exquisite noble room.


    Before angel left, Laplace sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and slept in the wilderness of dreams.


    Today, Laplace is still here, but her shape has changed.


    Laplace left the sofa and manipulated the silver hair to form a "chair monster" shape. He could not only sit on it, but also manipulate the "chair monster" to move.


    At first glance, it reminds angel of Charlotte, but Charlotte sits in a bamboo basket, while Laplace sits in a hair chair.


    As soon as angel stepped into the mirror, Laplace opened her eyes.


    "So you solved the black count?"


    Angel:... You''re saying something very ambiguous


    "I didn''t solve the problem, but the black count took the initiative to avoid peeping into the unbreakable mirror."


    Laplace did not ask why the black count would take the initiative to avoid talking about the unbreakable heart mirror, but replied: "the buffer space of the tea mirror is very important. It is best not to let outsiders in until it is completely secure."


    Angel was too lazy to correct Laplace''s address, nodded and said, "I understand."


    After simply talking about the black count, Laplace said in a rare and impatient way: "I remember you are now in the human market?"


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously. She didn''t know what she suddenly mentioned about the wizard Market: "yes. I''m in birun tree court..."


    Laplace: since it is a human market, there should be a bookstore. Can you bring me a book about how to catch fish


    How can I catch fish? Books?


    Angel looked at Laplace''s calm but eager expression in his eyes, and finally nodded: "yes, yes, but I don''t know if there is one here."


    Fishing related books... At least Angel hasn''t seen them.


    Moreover, even if there are such books, it is estimated that they will not be in the extraordinary market.


    After receiving angel''s answer, Laplace seemed relieved.


    Angel hesitated and asked, "is fishing... Fun?"


    Laplace said with an expression: "it''s not a matter of fun. It''s... Very special."


    Laplace does not admit that fishing is fun. She feels that her obsession to catch fish comes from her unwillingness in the depths of her soul.


    There are no fish in the empty mirror sea, but there are many things from the outside, which Laplace can easily get. But in the waters of the dream wilderness, she could see the fish with her naked eyes, but she couldn''t catch it, which was a blow to her self-esteem.


    Of course, she can go down to fish, but somehow, she just doesn''t want to. It is like fishing in the water. There is an illusion that destroys the "sense of ritual".


    She just wants to catch a fish by herself.


    Laplace felt that he was unwilling to do this. As long as he caught a fish, he could crack it.


    As long as she can catch a fish, even if it''s only a small fish, she won''t stick to that water in the future!


    These are the inner activities of Laplace.


    Although Angel didn''t know what Laplace was thinking, he always felt that Laplace looked like old pat.


    Old Pat''s favorite was fishing. And unlike fishermen who fish for survival, old Pat''s fishing is more like a pleasure.


    He can secretly get up in the middle of the night and stay from morning to night for fishing.


    When he was a child, angel didn''t know much. He asked Jon. Jon replied with emotion: "adults also need to be alone... And your father may be thinking of your mother."


    At that time, angel could not understand the sentence "adults need to be alone", but the latter half of the sentence, angel understood and really believed it.


    Because his mother, haibashia, once fell into the tributary of Mount fear waterfall. Although she was soon rescued, she suffered future problems because she had been immersed in the water for too long and died soon.


    So old Pat was alone by the river. Maybe he was really thinking of his mother.


    At that time, angel also secretly wept for this.


    Until one day, Jon was invited to go fishing with old pat. After catching a fish, Jon, who had never fished before, began to go fishing with old pat. At this time, angel realized that the clown was still himself.


    Adult solitude? forget it.


    Angel doesn''t have a hobby of fishing, but after old pat and Jon, he can understand the magic of fishing... Now Laplace seems to have fallen into such a temptation.


    Why is Laplace interested in fishing... Is it because he is like a fish?


    Angel shook for a moment and didn''t dare to think any more.


    Let''s go fishing. At least it doesn''t bother... And maybe we can talk to Jon.


    By the way, Jon doesn''t seem to know that he can fish outside. Maybe he can talk to him next time when he goes to the dream wilderness.


    Even the fishing skills that Laplace wants can be learned from Jon.


    When Angel thought this way, Laplace said: "why do you have a strange smell..."


    Angel suddenly recovered.


    Laplace was sniffing. At last, her eyes were on his hand... Exactly, on an iron box in his hand.


    Laplace could feel that the strange smell should come from the box. Although she could determine the contents of the iron box through perception, she did not do so.


    Angel looked down and replied, "what you said should be the taste of the medicine box."


    Super dimension Warlock

 Chapter 3072

    Kit? Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he brought the medicine box into the buffer space?


    Angell: walking and talking


    Angel stepped aside and gently touched his hand. The wall in front of him slowly disappeared, revealing a narrow and long passage with a slight red light.


    The passage connects the heart space.


    Angel took the lead and Laplace followed.


    "There are two bowls of soup in the medicine box. They are witch soup I bought outside. They are all prepared for the star waiter." Angel: "one bowl is called little grass No. 1 witch soup, and the other bowl is called Lucia flower heart witch soup."


    Angel briefly introduced the effects of the two witch soup and gave his own ideas¡ª¡ª


    Use Xiaocao No. 1 witch soup to squeeze out the remaining mental power in Xingshi, and then use Huaxin witch soup to build the mental cycle in Xingshi.


    If this idea is successful, the astrologer should be able to restart the practice of mindfulness.


    "Are you interested in that young man in the pot?" Laplace was curious.


    Angel: I am interested in wonderful things


    Since Laplace learned the wonderful things of the cold world, angel was very interested in it. However, in the southern regions, there are few scholars, and even if they do, they may not be those of the concrete department.


    Angel can''t go to the cold world in a short time, so he can only hope on the young man in the pot.


    There is no doubt that the star attendant is a visionary of the concrete department. The "wish book" that he embodied is also in the heart space. When the star attendant recovers his ability to read, the wish book should be able to be used again.


    In fact, the ability of the wish book is very limited, which is not as easy to use as the magic method of the wizard, but it is a product of the concrete system after all. Angel would like to know how the activated wish book works?


    Laplace: the star waiter, his memory is gone and his mind is still open. Even if you bring these two bowls of witch soup, it may take some time to use it


    Angel: I understand that


    He just brought it in ahead of time. Anyway, the heart has a lot of space. It''s no problem to be a storehouse. When the star attendants can use the witch soup, they can use it directly.


    In their conversation, the long and narrow passage ushered in glory.


    Breaking through the light wall in front of them, angel and Laplace returned to the heart space.


    The heart space is as calm as ever. The walls are transparent. You can see the rising and falling memory of the empty mirror sea outside.


    Nearby, there is a magic house made of magic.


    Through the open window of the magic house, you can see a figure with a pen in it.


    This is Luigi.


    Even if angel and Laplace opened the door of the magic house, Luigi still didn''t notice. The whole person was buried in the pamphlet piano psychology.


    Suddenly, Luigi seemed to think of something and stood up: "I see! Just add such a rhyme at the end of the first section..."


    Luigi, mumbling something she didn''t understand, turned and walked towards the gate.


    From Luigi''s frown, he could see that he had not found two living men standing at the door.


    Until he saw a wisp of silver hair flashing in front of him, Luigi slowly looked up and said in surprise, "Hey, why are you here?"


    Before angel and Laplace could reply, Luigi said, "I''ll tell you later, I think of how to solve it... I can''t be distracted."


    With that, Luigi brushed past them and left the magic house.


    Luigi had not forgotten to bring his harp when he came out of the gate.


    Angel and Laplace watched Luigi fly to the side of the heart wall, and then pressed a floating green light spot in the air.


    Along with a series of magic lights, a solemn indoor dreamland with green light spots as the center spreads out.


    Angel and Laplace are also included in the dreamland.


    Angel is no stranger to this dreamland, because it was originally left by him. Laplace saw it for the first time and looked around the surrounding environment: rows of black seats, towering and unique ceilings, surrounded by high seats on the second floor, the central stage, and the piano that looked extremely luxurious.


    "It seems to be... A theater?"


    Angel nodded: "yes, this is what I simulated. It is a big theater in the wilderness of dreams, the Ocean theater."


    As soon as angel''s introduction was finished, Laplace heard footsteps on the stage. She looked up and saw an old-fashioned man in a tuxedo standing in front of the piano.


    At the same time, Luigi also took his harp and came to the other side of the stage.


    The old man didn''t say much. He sat down directly in front of the piano, and then a smooth note sounded


    Laplace doesn''t have much appreciation for art, but based on her shallow impression, she still feels that the notes surrounding the theater are wonderful.


    However, after listening for a while, Laplace felt a strange feeling in her heart: she always felt that although the piano sound was beautiful, it seemed that something was missing. But Laplace couldn''t tell what was missing.


    Just when Laplace thought so, a melodious harp sound was integrated into the surrounding rhyme.


    There is no doubt that the sound of the harp came from Luigi.


    With the addition of the harp sound, Laplace immediately felt different. The previous sense of "missing" seemed to be supplemented. The notes were more rounded and reasonable. The original wandering thoughts could not help but follow the harp sound and enter a fantastic and magnificent music world.


    Time passed quickly. When the piano and Harp played the last note, the day was bright, but there was no noise.


    The sound of nature is silent, and great music has the faintest notes.


    Angel and Laplace were immersed in this beautiful atmosphere, and after a long time, they slowly came to their senses until the surrounding theater illusion disappeared.


    Compared with them, Luigi is more immersed. Even if the illusion around him has disappeared, he is still silent, holding a harp and smiling at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he is still wandering in the aftertaste.


    "Is this the way you helped Luigi solve the ''Uriel choice''?" Asked Laplace in a low voice.


    She had not understood the meaning of this theater fantasy before, but when she saw Luigi playing the sounds of nature with the old man, she immediately realized it. In this scene, if the theater was replaced by the shabby two-story building, wouldn''t it be a copy of "Uriel''s choice"?


    Luigi has been unable to understand "Uriel''s choice", so Angel used this method to help him?


    Angel: "it''s not my help, it''s my teacher''s way. According to my teacher, Uriel''s music is too random. If you want to really crack it, you must have higher musical attainments than Uriel. But Luigi doesn''t have such attainments yet, so you have to choose a clever way."


    And how to do it? That is, of course, one of Jon''s most familiar methods: the sea tactics.


    The sea test tactic is not necessarily the best, but it is the best choice in taking the exam.


    Jon has also bombed angel with sea tactics.


    He did not ask angel to understand these problems, but only asked angel to be free from difficulties when encountering similar knowledge. To put it bluntly, we do not want to strive for excellence, but to be broad-based.


    Only with a broad range of knowledge, can we consider various cognitive views from different angles and understand the world more clearly.


    This was Jon''s idea before he knew the transcendence existed.


    But it is precisely because of this idea that is not recognized by the world that Engel is unique.


    Laplace: "I don''t know if it''s useful, but judging from Luigi''s expression, he should gain a lot."


    When Laplace said these words, Luigi had recovered from the aftertaste. He walked to angel with joy: "my homework... Is it too late for the teacher?"


    Angel touched his chin. "Should I have done it?"


    "Should it?" Luigi was stunned.


    Angel shrugged: "you can''t go to see my teacher now, and he doesn''t know whether you''ve been there. I can only know the exact answer after I pass your performance on to the teacher."


    "However, if I were to judge, I personally think it should be too much... Your performance is perfect."


    Luigi smiled: "it''s the textbook left by the teacher. It just fits the topic."


    After a pause, Luigi looked at angel with expectant eyes: "come here now, should you bring me today''s homework? Can I have a look at today''s textbook?"


    Angel coughed: "homework and teaching materials... Not yet. The teacher should at least look at your progress before teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. I will discuss with the teacher later, and then arrange new teaching materials for you."


    Luigi, though somewhat disappointed, understood. After all, he has just solved the performance problems left by Jon, and it takes time to give feedback.


    "Now I''m going to study piano psychology again. I have to say that my teacher is really good. Obviously, it''s only a thin volume, which can be read in a few minutes, but the contents of it still leave me with more than enough meaning. Every time I read it, I have a new understanding. Is this the legendary art Bible?"


    After a deep feeling, Luigi ran back to the magic house and continued to work tirelessly with the book of piano psychology, which he regarded as the Bible.


    Angel understood Luigi''s indulgence. This is a fanatic of art, a lover of music.


    As for Laplace, she didn''t care about Luigi''s behavior. Instead, she focused on another point.


    "There is an art Bible, so there should also be a fishing Bible?"


    Angel kept smiling, with an expression that I didn''t hear anything. Then he went aside and built a warehouse with magic. He put the medicine boxes brought in from the outside into the warehouse.


    After all this, angel went aside to control the limbs of the heart space and the physical controller, ready to explore in the sea of empty mirrors.


    He is not very interested in fishing, but he is very interested in fishing for treasure.


    In particular, this kind of cost-free treasure hunting, without cost and profit, who doesn''t like it?


    Unfortunately, Luigi was originally asked to make money, but Luigi was completely immersed in music and had no spare time to do anything else.


    There is no one else here, so I have to find time to go.


    Angel operated his limbs and let his heart move slowly in the sea of empty mirrors... Feeling the waves of the sea of empty mirrors, angel was very satisfied.


    Treasure hunting is the ultimate goal. It is an extra joy to look at the memories flowing in from all the worlds during the process of treasure hunting.


    Sometimes I can see very "interesting" pictures.


    For example, now, angel sees a battle scene in an unknown world.


    In other words, angel thought it was a fight, but in fact it was the act of two demons reproducing. It was just that their actions were so big that one of them even bit half of his body, which made Angel misunderstand.


    Although it seems cruel, in Laplace''s mouth, this is normal. Not all creatures, like humans, will have offspring only after they are fully prepared; The offspring of many creatures are caught off guard. In order to reproduce, they need nutrition. When there is no nutrition, they can only eat each other.


    Angel wandered in the sea of empty mirrors for a little while without any real objects, but the memory images he saw still satisfied him.


    After enjoying himself, angel did not forget the other two purposes of coming to the heart space.


    One is to pay attention to the distribution of login devices at gripnier. After all, the whole territory recruitment of the circus is about to begin. If there is no one, they may want to go to the palace again.


    Second, I want to ask Laplace what she thinks about the ability of time system?


    The main reason why Angel chose to ask Laplace was that he thought that all the creatures in the mirror seemed to have something to do with time... After all, the ability of three time body sounds like time.


    In particular, Laplace''s separation is even more special. So, angel wants to see how Laplace views the ability of time system.


    Laplace did not conceal angel''s inquiry, but directly told about the progress of gripnier... It was gratifying. The Charles palace has made a registration and can enter the dream crystal at any time.


    As for the second question, Laplace also truthfully stated his views, and clearly answered angel''s doubts.


    "At present, there should be no direct correlation between time, body and time." Laplace: in words of the your wizards, it''s more like a gift or instinct of the a creature in mirror


    "However, if we make a new study of the time body ability, we may not be able to answer it. The time body, whether it is the common language of the mainland or the language of the creatures in the mirror, contains the meaning of time. Maybe the ancient time body of the creatures in the mirror has the nature of time... But now it certainly does not."


    "As for the ability of time system... I don''t know much about this. I just saw some relevant memories."


    Super dimension Warlock

 Chapter 3073

    Laplace recounted some of the memories she had seen in the sea of empty mirrors.


    It emphasizes "one man, one beast and half a city".


    The so-called "one person" refers to a wizard who is suspected of the time system.


    From the perspective of picture recording, it should come from the scene reflected by a water curtain hanging in the sky.


    The water curtain may be a water dome or a sea of sky. Because of the angle, it is not clear what the situation is. But the ground scene reflected by the water curtain can be clearly seen.


    On the ground, there was a witch wearing a magic cloak. She moved quickly on the treetops and quickly passed through a forest.


    But her movement is not the displacement seen by ordinary people, but a strange movement.


    Before each big step, she would show two illusions in one step.


    For example, if she wants to go to the top of a tree 500 meters away, she will first present a rainbow phantom a at the target point, which is stationary.


    After the appearance of phantom a, a rainbow phantom B will appear at a distance of about 250 meters between phantom A and her body. Although phantom B also stays in place, it is dynamic, like running.


    Soon after these two phantoms appeared, the cloak witch transmitted from the original place to the location of phantom a.


    When the cloaked witch arrived at her destination, the two phantoms disappeared.


    Simply say this is a shift. Angel didn''t see any clue, but Laplace was sure that this was a kind of time ability.


    It seems to be the transmission of the space system, but it is actually the application of the time system.


    She uses phantom a to simulate her final position at the target point, which is a "result"; Phantom B is used to simulate the scene when you move. This is a "process".


    After having the process and result of movement, "event logic" is established; Once she started moving, the "time logic" was established; If the logic of representation is OK, then the final "practice result" will be successful, and the practice result is to reach the end.


    This forms a scene similar to spatial transmission, but it is not transmission, but an illusion that deceives the logic of time.


    Although Laplace described the situation in detail, angel was ignorant.


    After saying "one person", the second memory picture Laplace said was "one beast".


    This beast refers to an unknown demon.


    Its body shape, like a snake; However, Laplace didn''t see its specific appearance, including the pattern of patterns, whether there are scales or not, whether the head is triangular or elliptical... Because its whole body is suffused with rainbow light, which obscures the line of sight.


    This snake is very strange. It was seen by Laplace when he was looking at the "scenery".


    At that time, Laplace did not specifically look for the special memory picture of the sea of empty mirrors, but looked at a nearby picture in a daze. This picture had no characteristics and presented "the calm sea under the Moonlight".


    I thought it was just an ordinary picture, but suddenly, Laplace saw an illusory shadow over the sea, which looked like a snake.


    Just after Laplace looked at the imaginary snake in the picture, the next second, the snake appeared beside Laplace.


    Yes, literally - the serpent of the entity came near the body of Laplace.


    It emerged from the picture of the sea of empty mirrors, and directly changed from the virtual to the real, presenting the entity in the mirror domain.


    At that time, Laplace was shocked. She also saw for the first time that a creature jumped out of the picture directly.


    After the snake appeared in the mirror area, it still could not be seen clearly, and its whole body was covered by the rainbow light. When he appeared, he looked around.


    It looked at Laplace and the sea of empty mirrors floating around.


    "It was observed by the creatures in the mirror field. No wonder it fell out of the time gap... The empty mirror sea is really dangerous. There are still creatures living here."


    "What bad luck! Forget it. Go back first."


    The glowing snake whispered these two words to itself, and then turned into a rainbow and disappeared.


    When Laplace went to see the "calm sea under the Moonlight", he did not find the shadow of each other in the picture.


    This incident had a great impact on Laplace. She never thought that the object she observed would pop out of the picture and face her... But she also caught the breath of the other person because the other person appeared next to Laplace.


    Later, by chance, Laplace finally confirmed that the breath on the other side was... The power of time.


    The above is the story of "one beast".


    It was just that the story of "one beast" was more confused than the story of "one man" before.


    Moreover, Laplace also said something ambiguous in some places. For example, how did Laplace decide by chance that it was the force of time?


    Laplace did not want to elaborate. It was not easy for angel to intervene. He could only delineate the scope of his thinking on the story itself.


    After pondering for a moment, angel asked, "are you sure it said those two words?"


    Laplace: "it is certain that it is not a word, but a special wave of ideas."


    After confirming that the two words were said by the glowing snake, angel fell into thinking.


    From each other''s words, two messages can be captured: first, it seems to know the mirror domain and the sea of empty mirrors. Second, it explicitly refers to ''being observed''.


    From the meaning of the words, it seems that the snake fell out of the time gap because it was "observed".


    As long as they are "observed", changes in traits will occur.


    This reminds angel of a famous experiment on earth that Jon once said


    Angel finally failed to figure out what this ability of "being able to escape from the ''law'' in the time gap without being observed" was. His ability in the time system is still very vague and can only be put aside for the time being.


    The example of "one man and one beast" mentioned by Laplace earlier is actually very outrageous, and the last "half city" is even more outrageous.


    Laplace doesn''t know where the "half city" is.


    The visual angle of the half city is from the glass installed on the top of the clock tower in the human city, because the clock tower has only one glass, and there is only one side in the opposite direction.


    Therefore, the scene presented in the picture is only the "half city" reflected in the glass.


    But through this half city, Laplace saw a very strange scene.


    At first, I thought it was a very ordinary human city... Or a small town, because there were no towering buildings. From the perspective of half a city, the tallest building was just a cathedral, and the highest part of the church was not as high as the bell tower.


    Other houses are all ordinary red walls and white roofs.


    The whole town is probably characterized by cleanliness, tidiness and mediocrity.


    But soon, the picture changed dramatically: in the clean sky, thick dark clouds suddenly floated. Then, a downpour fell from the thick clouds and sprinkled on the town.


    With the heavy rain, this ordinary town began to change.


    The rain is like a brush depicting lead dust. In the blink of an eye, the clean and tidy town is covered with thick moss. The walls of houses that were originally very white are also beginning to show mottled marks.


    The most obvious change is the towering Church... Its top has collapsed.


    There is no external force to destroy the top of the church. From the picture, there is only one reason for its collapse: aging.


    Not only churches and houses, but also people living in small towns are aging!


    From the picture, it can be clearly seen that a young man was wiping dust on the external dial at the top of the clock tower. Under the pouring rain, his skin began to age and his body also floated spots. In a few seconds, he crossed the dimension of time and became an old man of vicissitudes.


    After a few seconds, the old man continued to age and finally became a skeleton. Because of the weight loss and the sudden wind and rain, the bones were blown off, and finally fell into the earth and became debris.


    This scene has been very surprising, but what is more surprising is that the heavy rain not only makes people aging.


    In fact, at the top of the clock tower, that is, on the outside of the glass, there is not only a young man wiping the dust. There is also a middle-aged hunchback uncle standing on the edge of the clock tower.


    He was instructing the boy where to wipe.


    But unexpectedly, a sudden heavy rain turned the young man into a skeleton.


    The middle-aged hunchback uncle was scared silly by the scene in front of him. He sat down on the ground directly. Fortunately, there were handrails beside him, otherwise he would directly fall off the top of the tower.


    The heavy rain is still falling, and the middle-aged hunchback uncle is actually exposed in the rain, but the magic is that he is not aging in the rain, but younger.


    In just a few seconds, uncle''s hunchback disappeared, his stature became taller, and his waxy skin became white and elastic.


    Soon, a young man who was somewhat similar to Uncle appeared in the picture.


    The heavy rain came quickly, and I heard it quickly. At this time, it had begun to subside slowly.


    But before the rain stopped, uncle was still getting younger. Youth was not the end. A few seconds later, he appeared like a teenager.


    After a few seconds, until the heavy rain stopped, the former middle-aged hunchback uncle became a child of six or seven years old. If it had not been for his large clothes and Laplace''s witness, no one would have imagined that a middle-aged man would return to his childhood in a few seconds.


    This rain, just from the changes of these two people, seems to give people a law: the old will become young, and the young will become old.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Some old men turn into bones in a blink of an eye. Similarly, some children turn into babies in the blink of an eye and eventually disappear, erasing traces directly from the world.


    Therefore, this is not a regular rain, and its changes, as far as the "half city" is concerned, are completely random.


    The only thing we can know is that this rain contains the power of unknown time. It has integrated into the city and changed the city


    This is the story of "half city".


    It can be said that this is the most outrageous of "one man, one beast and half a city", but it is also the most consistent with angel''s imagination of the power of time.


    In front of "one person and one beast", angel also needs Laplace to explain or think for himself to understand the pass of the power of time. However, this "half city" directly shows the power of time. It not only changes the earth and buildings, but also makes the living people grow and age irreversibly.


    This is the energy of time.


    Although angel can understand "half city" best, it is also "half city" that makes him fear most.


    Because according to the theory that count black told him before, this kind of direct change of external time can not be done by ordinary wizards, nor can legendary wizards.


    This time storm is either an unknowable means of miracles and wizards... Or it may be the effect of a mysterious thing.


    The reason why he guessed that it would be related to mysterious things is that angel knew that the prophet Temple housed a strategic mysterious city with a HupA coefficient of 75, called "the city of reincarnation".


    This reincarnation city has evolved into a three-day period from prosperity to destruction. Once three days have passed, everything will be reset, the destroyed things will disappear, and all people and things will change to three days ago.


    Of course, this mysterious thing is not only a three-day samsara on the surface, but also a strategic mysterious thing in the temple of the prophet. Naturally, it has a deeper effect.


    But just talking about the surface effect, we can know that this "city of reincarnation" must be related to the power of time.


    The storm in the "half city" represents both rebirth and destruction... If it is not written by a miracle wizard, it may be made by a mysterious thing.


    As for the source of the mysterious thing, angel doesn''t know, but it may be... Rain.


    Mysterious things are never confined to the outside. They may be a city, a heartbeat, or even a ray, or a budding concept.


    Since mysterious things can have various forms, it must be a heavy rain.


    Of course, all this is angel''s guess.


    However, there is another reason why Angel guessed that the "half city" is a mysterious thing, that is, it lacks a point.


    One person and one animal in front have the iconic rainbow light of time.


    The phantom made by the cloak witch radiates a strange rainbow light; And the snake that will appear when observed also emits rainbow light... Angel remembers that the rainbow silk thread and the rainbow on his head made by AIX in the cave challenge arena are also rainbow light.


    It seems that this strange rainbow light has become a symbol of the time system.


    But there was no such light in the "half city".


    But it is impossible to say that the rain in half the city has nothing to do with time. Such an obvious difference makes Angel make a different guess.


    But whether this guess is right or not, the magic of the time system can also be seen from the time system ability learned from Laplace.


    Anyway, when angel finally left the heart space, the whole person was still immersed in the fantasy of the strange ability of the time system.


    ¡£ Yuewen

 Chapter 3074

    When angel returned to the buffer space, Laplace followed.


    In front of angel, without saying a word, she sat on the sofa in the buffer space, put on the login, and directly entered the wilderness of dreams.


    According to the invariance of the offline and online positions, Laplace probably went fishing again.


    It seems that she is not finished until she catches a fish.


    Angel silently sighed the magic of fishing in his heart, then turned his head out of the mirror and returned to reality.


    After returning to the quiet room, angel sat down at his desk, took out his pen and ink and his records of what he had seen, and transcribed one by one some of the time-related memories Laplace had given.


    This is not only a record, but also a way to organize his thoughts.


    The ability of the time system only raised a curtain, and the scenery he peered into might not be enough in case, which also made him curious and full of awe.


    After transcribing, angel closed his eyes and meditated for half an hour in the deep quiet room, calming his impetuous heart.


    After meditating for a while, angel came to the wilderness of dreams.


    He has two things to do this time.


    The first thing, of course, is to go to Jon, hand in Luigi''s "homework" and help Luigi get today''s new homework.


    The task was completed smoothly. It didn''t take long for angel to mention Luigi''s homework today.


    After that, angel and Jon wandered around near Chuxin City, and took Jon to the nearby lake to fish for a while... To be exact, Jon fished, and angel watched.


    Angel did not forget Laplace''s request.


    He doesn''t think that there will be fishing related books in bilun Shuting. If there are, they will certainly not be in the wizard market.


    Angel thought, anyway, the book of fishing is written by who; Then why not write it yourself? Laplace doesn''t know who wrote the book as long as he doesn''t sign it.


    Angel has fished, but he is not very interested in fishing, and he has never fished any big fish. Therefore, he plans to observe Jon''s fishing, summarize Jon''s fishing experience, and compile a fishing Bible.


    Jon didn''t know what Angel thought. Seeing that angel had been silent, he thought he was bored with fishing and advised angel to go back first. Later, he could go back to Chuxin city by himself.


    Angel should not.


    He has not yet summed up any fishing experience, and it is impossible for him to leave.


    Besides, it''s more than 20 miles away from Chuxin city... With Jon''s obviously weaker physique than others, I don''t know how long it will take him to walk back to Chuxin city.


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Since he brought Jon out this time, it''s natural to have a beginning and an end.


    Jon couldn''t persuade him and didn''t say anything more. He knew more about angel''s stubbornness than anyone else.


    Although he refused, Jon slowed down his fishing pace and did not concentrate on fishing. Instead, he chatted with angel¡ª¡ª Fishing alone can concentrate, but when someone is around, he naturally needs to consider the feelings of others.


    Angel didn''t know that his own existence interfered with Jon''s fishing. When he saw Jon chatting with him, angel would not refuse. He also had some questions to ask Jon.


    They talked for a long time, mainly focusing on "Luigi''s homework quality", "observer effect" and "fishing".


    Luigi''s homework, needless to say; The observer effect is the experiment that Jon told angel in the past that "once observed, character changes will occur".


    Jon didn''t expect angel would suddenly mention the experiment, but since angel asked, Jon didn''t refuse, and told all he knew.


    Seeing that angel listened so carefully, Jon was also guessing that angel would come back to find himself, probably because of this.


    Maybe something related to this happened in reality?


    Jon was puzzled but did not ask.


    On the topic of "observer effect", they talked for a long time... But to Jon''s surprise, after talking about the observer effect, angel actually started the topic of "fishing".


    Moreover, compared with the observer effect, angel seemed more interested in the topic of fishing and kept asking about various fishing techniques.


    Looking at angel''s cheerful appearance, Jon was suddenly confused. Did he come here for the topic of observer effect or for fishing?


    Until they finished fishing and returned to Chuxin City, Jon did not draw a conclusion.


    However, at the time of saying goodbye, Jon looked at angel and said in silence for a moment: "if you are interested in fishing, you can go to the library of Chuxin city. I wrote fishing books when I was bored."


    Angel:


    Jon: "why, are you surprised? When I wrote the book on fishing, those old people who wrote the book with me stopped me and said that it was useless. But I thought that fishing was a means of survival to obtain food and a very important livelihood issue."


    "Of course, there was no place to fish at that time, and it was normal for those old guys to stop me... But now there is one. Doesn''t this mean that my preparation is useful?"


    Angel looked at Jon talking, and felt that he was speechless


    He also said that he had written a fishing Bible. Unexpectedly, Jon had written it long ago and even included it in the library collection!


    What else did he have to do today.


    Angel was in tears, but in front of Jon, he had to pretend nothing was wrong: "I am really interested in fishing. If there are books, it would be great."


    After tearfully saying goodbye to Jon, angel quickly came to the library. Under the guidance of the staff in the library, angel found the fishing book written by Jon.


    There is more than one book. There are five books in the whole series, from ordinary fishing to how to fish scientifically and correctly.


    Angel made a loan registration for these five books and went offline silently.


    When he went online again, he had arrived on the ship where Laplace was.


    Laplace, as he thought, was still fishing... There was still no fish in the basket.


    Laplace wasn''t too surprised when angel appeared. She wasn''t surprised until angel took out a whole set of fishing books.


    "Found the book so soon?"


    Angel: "... Chuxin city library."


    Laplace didn''t know the mood when angel said this. Anyway, she was very happy. After she got the fishing book, she didn''t care about anything else. She immediately took it and began to read it.


    Angel sighed silently in his heart and said: "when you finish reading it, you can directly return it to Chuxin City Library..."


    Laplace waved his hand with an expression of understanding.


    Angel doesn''t know whether Laplace, who has been immersed in reading, really understands... But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his task of finding books has been completed, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    After finishing the task of Laplace, angel was ready to leave this water area and go to the new town.


    The second thing he did when logging into the dream wilderness today was to tell the barbaric cave officials about the attack on the bilun tree court.


    In fact, angel has already done this.


    While accompanying Jon on his fishing trip, angel found time to write down the attack on bilun Shuting and the people involved behind it, and sent it to mother-in-law Tiejia through the trees.


    It''s just that mother-in-law Tiejia hasn''t replied. Angel plans to go to the new town to see the situation.


    However, when angel was about to go offline and go to the new city, mother-in-law Tiejia suddenly came and received three messages at a time.


    "I have told Rhine about the situation. Rhine is in contact with count black."


    "The contradictions within the ancient kingdom are on the verge of breaking out. Many people want to take a share. It''s no surprise that anything happens. However, the ancient kingdom will eventually become a spiral abyss. If it is too deep, it will only accelerate its fall."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s better to leave the ancient kingdom as soon as possible."


    According to the details of the reply from mother-in-law Tiejia, the barbaric cave is probably not going to be involved in this matter... Also, the barbaric cave is not damaged after all, and the two sides are too far apart. In addition, the water in the ancient man kingdom is too deep, so it is not necessary to wade in the muddy water at this time.


    Angel himself was not prepared to be involved. He reported the situation of bilun Shuting. He just wanted to see how Rhine, iron clad mother-in-law and others saw the time department wizard.


    However, the reply of mother-in-law Tiejia did not specifically mention the matter of Aix.


    After thinking for a while, angel simply asked mother-in-law Tiejia''s opinion on time wizards.


    This time, before long, mother-in-law Tiejia gave a reply: "it is of great value. The meaning behind a formal Wizard of the time system is that he has a relatively complete knowledge of the time system. This is very desired by all major wizard organizations. Rhine contacted count black, in fact, mainly to ask about the time system wizard."


    In other words, Rhein actually cared more about AIX than about the attack on Biron''s court.


    After all, if you get AIX, you will get the knowledge inheritance of the time system.


    Angel: is Lord Rhine going to arrest AIX


    Mrs. Tiejia: "time department wizards don''t want to be able to catch them. Moreover, catching each other doesn''t necessarily lead to their inheritance. According to my knowledge of Rhine, he probably wants to invite AIX to join the barbaric Cave... After all, time department wizards are hard to find, but time department apprentices still occasionally appear. Now there are time department apprentices in the barbaric cave, and the strongest one has reached the peak of apprenticeship."


    If you can let this ex teach this time department apprentice, you may be able to harvest new time department wizards.


    This is probably what Rhine thought.


    Angel: do you want me to keep an eye on the movements of Aix


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: No, just leave this matter to Rhine


    Angel had thought that since AIX had absorbed his nightmare magic, he might be able to contact him and find him. But since mother-in-law Tiejia also said no, and angel himself simulated it, although there was a chance to find each other by contact, the probability was very small, so there was no need to gamble.


    Thinking of this, angel also gave up the idea of looking for AIX.


    Now that mother-in-law Tiejia has replied, angel has no plans to go to the new city. He is ready to go offline and send the homework assigned by Jon to Luigi, who is starving for food.


    However, even then, mother-in-law Tiejia sent another message.


    "By the way, Kantor came to me last night. He said he wanted to see you about something." Mother-in-law Tiejia: "did he come to you or the last time?"


    Angel: what happened last time


    Mother-in-law Tiejia paused for a few seconds: "it seems that you haven''t met Kantor since he entered the wilderness of dreams?"


    Angel:... Yes. I wanted to find him, but every time I went online, he wasn''t there


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "it should be said that your online frequency is too low."


    Angel scratched his head and dared not answer back. Mother-in-law Tiejia is also telling the truth. He really hasn''t been online recently, but it can''t be blamed on him. It can only be said that time is also life.


    "Does my mother-in-law know what the wizard Kant wants from me?"


    Mother-in-law Tiejia: "I know some. It''s probably related to the heirs of Lilith''s family. It''s very important for him, but it should be very simple for you. Wait for him to tell you the details. I won''t talk much."


    "When he went offline yesterday, he left an apprentice nearby. As long as there is your information, the apprentice will go offline and tell him. When you are free, I can contact Kantor."


    Angel was thinking that if he met Cantor online next time, he would talk about it then. Since Kantor has deliberately left a contact person, it''s not easy for angel to refuse again.


    "I''ll see you in Xincheng in half an hour. I''ll come here to deal with a small matter."


    After agreeing on the time and place, angel said goodbye to Laplace and got off the line.


    After logging out, angel immediately summoned the unbreakable heart mirror and got into the mirror.


    In the buffer space, Laplace hasn''t woken up yet, and it''s estimated that she won''t be offline until she catches a fish. Angel left her alone, opened the channel of the heart space and walked in.


    On the way to the heart space, angel was also thinking about what mother-in-law Tiejia had said before.


    "What does wizard Kantor want to do with me? My mother-in-law said that it has something to do with the heirs of Lilith''s family... Lilith''s family has always been a single heirloom, and now the heirs are Qili."


    "Is there any danger for Qili?"


    Angel thought for a while, but felt it was wrong. If Qili was really in danger, Kantor would definitely leave the tidal world at the first time, instead of being so leisurely as she is now.


    But her mother-in-law said that this matter was very important to Cantor, but it was very simple for him.


    This makes Angel more and more confused.


    Can''t... Cantor hasn''t given up matchmaking yet?


    Kanter has said many times before that it is self-evident to let Angelo and Qili be close.


    Not to mention angel''s unwillingness, Qili herself has no such idea. Qili and nuosika are similar. They are not witches willing to attach themselves to others.


    However, Qili doesn''t think so. Kantor does.


    If you really want to match up, it coincides with what my mother-in-law said

 Chapter 3075

    Angel brought piano Psychology 2 to Luigi, and simulated Jon''s new assignment in the heart space.


    Luigi was looking forward to seeing what Jon''s test paper was today, so he activated a new dreamland in front of angel.


    A quarter of an hour later, Luigi turned his head and looked at angel with a pale face: "not yet, not yet?"


    Angel: where is this? It''s just the beginning


    Luigi''s expression was instantly stiff. Yesterday''s homework was only ten minutes later. Today''s has not only increased, but also seems to have increased a lot?


    It''s just an increase. Most importantly, Luigi felt full of malice ten minutes before listening.


    He managed to sort out the coping formula yesterday, but today he can''t use any of them, which is more complicated and changeable than he imagined


    "Study piano Psychology 2 well. When you learn it thoroughly, you must have a way to deal with it." Angel smiled and said, "what''s more, the so-called sea test strategy is to be changeable. Otherwise, how can you deal with uril''s choice?"


    "But will the difficulty increase too quickly?"


    Angel looked at Luigi intently. "Aside from homework, what do you think of the performance of tutor Jon?"


    Luigi said without hesitation, "well done, never seen before."


    Luigi won''t get in the way of this problem. Jon''s playing level is really high. Although Luigi felt that the difficulty of this assignment was a little unreasonable, it did not hinder his appreciation of art.


    Angel continued to ask, "do you think there will be a course in piano psychology outside?"


    Luigi: No


    Angell: "in that case, you should understand that piano psychology was compiled by tutor Jon, and the repertoire he is playing now is not only a special assignment corresponding to piano psychology, but also a specially composed one."


    Speaking of this, angel looked at Luigi again: "now, tell me, is it more difficult for Jon, who specially compiles teaching materials for you and specially composes music, or for you, who only needs to learn?"


    Luigi scratched his head: "... It must be harder to write."


    Angel: since you all know that it is more difficult to write, how dare you protest? This is a waste of your hard cultivation by tutor Jon


    Luigi knew what angel said was reasonable, but he felt something was wrong.


    If Luigi has been to the library in Chuxin City, he will understand that what angel said is a typical red herring fallacy. Unfortunately, Luigi can''t go to the wilderness of dreams in a short time


    Luigi thought of the end, but he didn''t think of a reason. However, if you stand in the position of tutor Jon, his hard-working teaching materials and hard-working music are so despised, it is indeed a little too unkind.


    Thinking of this, Luigi''s expression became firm again: "I understand that I will not let down the efforts of mentor Jon."


    After that, Luigi listened carefully to Jon''s performance.


    No matter how difficult the homework is, he will be able to finish it! Moreover, since tutor Jon assigned today''s homework, he must have seen his homework yesterday and recognized his level before giving the difficulty today.


    Teacher Jon believes in him. He believes that he can finish it today. How can he abandon himself?


    Angel looked at Luigina''s serious appearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising... Sure enough, those who are interested in art can easily be fooled.


    If Angell knew what Luigi was thinking at this time, it would be more... Happy to see.


    You know, although Jon''s assignment this time is nominally "daily homework after class", Jon also knows that the amount of homework this time is large, so he asked angel to give Luigi a message. If he can''t think of it one day, he can think about it for a few more days.


    But Angel didn''t say.


    Is there power only when there is pressure? Anyway, it''s not too late if Luigi doesn''t solve it when the time comes tomorrow.


    After solving Luigi''s homework problem, angel did not immediately return to reality, but closed his eyes and contacted the power tree.


    Through the power tree, angel sensed the situation of the dream crystal.


    The whole territory recruitment of the circus will begin soon.


    Angel wants to make sure there are enough people.


    Two minutes later, angel quit the power tree with a strange expression, slightly frowning, and entered the crystal of the dream.


    After a few minutes, angel withdrew from the dream crystal.


    He entered the dream crystal this time mainly to deal with a few small loopholes


    The progress of gripnier is very gratifying. At present, more than 20 people from Charles palace have entered the dream crystal. Therefore, the whole territory symptoms of the circus have been able to cope with.


    However, there are also several unexpected loopholes due to outsiders. These vulnerabilities, if traced back to the source, should actually be summarized into one thing: random events caused by random entry.


    Because angel had not set the position for outsiders to enter before, the 20 new residents from Charles palace entered the dream crystal at random.


    The dream crystal itself is very big. Generally speaking, it won''t be too dangerous. But what if someone''s luck is "unusual"?


    However, among these 20 people, some really had very unusual luck.


    In addition, there are three people.


    The first person he entered at random was underground. Yes, it is the huge underground world of dream crystal.


    Moreover, he was very unlucky that the location of the cave was a separate "cave", and the cave had not connected to the main underground space, nor did it have a direct road to the ground. Except for a few small holes connected to the ground, it was almost sealed.


    After angel went online, he immediately tried to solve his problems.


    Because all of these 20 people are arranged... The dead, that is to say, they belong to the permanent new residents of mengzhijingyuan. In the future, they can only live in mengzhijingyuan and cannot leave.


    Angel also had no way to get him offline and online. Therefore, it was impossible to send him directly. He had to dig a channel for him to guide him away from the underground.


    The second man was a little luckier than the first. Although his random location was on the surface of the dream crystal, there happened to be a dream world destroyer near his "birthplace".


    Moreover, the dream world destroyer also found him.


    Seeing that the newly settled new resident was about to be killed by the exterminators, angel went online. He quickly transmitted the rabbit girl and sent her to the neighborhood of the new resident, which solved the exterminators.


    Although the whole thing still had a good result, I have to say that everything was very dangerous. If angel was a little late, the result would be different.


    In order to avoid similar events in the future, angel quickly modified the online mechanism and placed all those who logged in later in a large underground space.


    At the same time, angel also sent a message to the 20 people who have settled in, asking them to repair in situ as much as possible for a few days, and then someone will take them to this underground space.


    The reason why we choose the underground space is mainly to facilitate management and avoid the attacks of those monsters.


    The third unfortunate person is really unfortunate.


    He was not dead either, but there was a fairyland near his birthplace.


    The fairyland itself is hidden. Angel didn''t find it when he scanned Jingyuan a few days ago. The trigger mechanism of this fairyland is to enter the ten mile range of the fairyland and trigger automatically.


    The unfortunate girl was dragged into the fairyland.


    Angel went to the fairyland and felt it for a while. He was sure that the other party was not dead, but... It was very miserable and fell into "reincarnation".


    Angel can only give her a hint and tell her the rules of the fairyland. Then whether she can come out depends on her own nature.


    Also because of this unfortunate aborigine who entered the fairyland, angel thought of another thing: many fairylands are hidden, but one fairyland is not hidden, that is crystal mountain.


    Even Angel couldn''t understand the situation inside Jingjing mountain.


    Only by waiting for someone to enter it and triggering the follow-up, angel can determine what the interior of crystal mountain is like.


    Of course, it is most suitable for those who trigger crystal mountain to find outsiders. However, even if Angel wanted to find outsiders, he would not let these 20 people try.


    The new residents are the aborigines of the dream land. They will really disappear when they die.


    Therefore, even if you want to find an outsider to try, you should find someone who can go offline.


    In order to prevent the aborigines from entering Jingjing mountain by mistake in the future, angel also did one thing on the line this time, which is to block the channel of Jingjing mountain with magic.


    Make sure that even if someone came near crystal mountain and couldn''t find the entrance, angel was relieved and went offline quietly.


    As for the circus''s henchmen... Angel actually wanted to see how to pull people, but the time agreed with wizard Kanter was coming, and angel had to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After the unbroken mirror came out, angel logged into the wilderness of dreams for the first time.


    Before entering the dream gate, angel had already located the position of wizard Kanter... Moreover, according to the feedback, wizard Kanter has been here for almost a quarter of an hour.


    There are still five minutes to go before the appointed time. That is to say, Kantor arrived 20 minutes ahead of the appointed time.


    Angel had thought he would come quickly, but he didn''t think Cantor was faster than him.


    He quickly locked Cantor''s position and looked for it.


    Cantor is located in the beach park of the new city. In fact, this beach park is not on the ground, but on the top of an integrated aquarium.


    The Haizu museum is a building in Jon''s original design.


    At the beginning of the construction, Lianna did not think that the Haizu museum would be useful, nor did she agree with the functions of the Haizu Museum. It was built purely because... It was beautiful.


    But later, Su Mishi mastered the rhythm membrane... Oh, no, it was after greya got the permission of the rhythm membrane.


    Greya created a lot of marine life.


    Although in the eyes of greya, these are all ingredients, liana has found many beautiful and potential marine monsters.


    As a result, the Haizu Museum, which was not very useful, was officially listed.


    However, at present, the creatures in the aquarium are still in the beauty appreciation of liana. They are basically good-looking... They do not consider the ecological chain of the sea itself.


    Nor has it built a relatively stable ecological environment.


    When angel came to the Haizu Museum, from the first impression, it was colorful, and the whole was very good. But if you look carefully, you will find that many marine organisms are wilting. If it hadn''t been for the care of the wizard apprentice, it would have been too late.


    With a sigh, angel sent the suggestions for the reform of the Haizu museum to Lianna through the trees.


    As for how to reform, angel could not give any advice, but asked Liana to go to some professionals for advice.


    After passing through the aquarium, angel saw Kanter leaning against the palm tree to enjoy the moon on the "sunshine beach" at the top.


    Angel looked surprised: "Wizard Kant?!"


    Although angel only shouted a name, through his expression, he could interpret a series of emotions, such as surprise, embarrassment, guilt, etc.


    It seems to say: I didn''t expect you to come so early?


    Of course, it was angel''s intention. The reason why he didn''t choose to appear directly in front of Cantor, but to transmit it to the sea Museum, was to perform this play.


    After all, as a younger generation, angel is still late, and he feels a little embarrassed... Although he is not late.


    When Kantor saw angel, he walked over with a smile: "I didn''t arrive a few minutes earlier... However, why did you start to develop towards xiju college and start acting in just a few days?"


    Angel: "...."


    Kanter: "Saunders told me that you could locate me. As a result, you made a special circle and gave me such a performance. How can you, little friend, occupy 800 hearts and minds alone?"


    Angel''s expression changed in an instant. He was a little surprised before, but now he only had a full face of shame.


    Saunders told Kantor all these things. This is your apprentice!


    Kanter seemed to see what Angel thought, and continued to laugh and say: "although you cursed Saunders in your heart and I supported it, Saunders didn''t tell me about you at the beginning... The main thing is that you stood me up for too long, and Saunders revealed your situation to me."


    Angel hung his head in embarrassment: "no......"


    Kanter waved: "I understand. Mother-in-law Tiejia told me that you went to risk with the black count. It''s normal that you haven''t logged in recently."


    "But then again, how did you get in touch with the black count? You don''t know, Saunders'' face is very dark recently, even darker than the magic fire midell."


    Mage fire midell was the first elemental monarch that angel met after he went to the tidal world. He was also the manager of the fire region.


    Angel: I just met a Noah descendant named VAI


    "Descendants? That is, the part of the black count? I see..."


    Seeing that Kantor seemed to be asking about his situation, angel quickly interrupted: "Lord Kantor... How did your wizard robe become like this?"

 Chapter 3076

    Angel wanted to get straight to the point and ask Kantor what he was looking for.


    But as soon as he spoke, he suddenly glanced at Kanter''s wizard robe.


    Kanter has always been the representative of "classicism and elegance" in angel''s impression. His clothes always have the refinement of classical wizards.


    Almost every time we met, Kanter wore a special blue and Black Embroidered orchid osmanthus wizard robe, with the same triangular soft hat on his head, and a luminous orchid pendant at the end of the hat


    The blocking order in section 3076 of the super dimension Warlock is being hit by hand. Please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 3077

    £¬£¡


    At present, there are seventeen fragrance raw material warehouses in Eucalyptus, and each raw material warehouse has a theme, which corresponds to the main materials in the raw material warehouse.


    For example, the theme of No. 3 raw material warehouse is "Fei soup", and the corresponding inventory materials are: blood and gland fluid of various organisms. The theme of No. 10 raw material warehouse is "earth power", and the corresponding inventory materials are basically fragrant minerals.


    The theme of No. 1 raw material warehouse is called "transformation", and 90% of the corresponding inventory materials are excretions. The only difference is that excretions come from different species.


    These excrement belong to the basic raw materials of fragrance.


    So it''s no exaggeration to call it migongkeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Using feces as perfume raw material sounds a little mysterious, but anyone who knows a little about fragrance will know what''s going on.


    Like the alchemy apprentice of fragrance, their first class will be exposed to a concept: fragrance and odor have the same origin.


    Human beings have different definitions of fragrance and smell because of their own preferences, but in fact, in terms of smell alone, fragrance and smell are actually the same thing.


    Therefore, it is not rare to extract odor factors from feces.


    Therefore, dealing with excrement is a skill that every fragrance alchemist will have.


    However, based on personal preferences and the difficulty of extracting odor factors, most alchemists no longer deal with excreta by themselves, but hire apprentices to complete it


    Of course, there are not many apprentices willing to take this task.


    After all, due to geographical constraints, the ability to extract odor factors can only be carried out on the spot in No. 1 raw material warehouse, and the smell cannot be closed. Therefore, generally, only when it is really necessary to use it, will apprentices come to deal with excreta, and leave immediately after a certain amount is treated.


    Take as you use, never do anything more, and never tidy up the raw material warehouse.


    But Achille college is famous for alchemy after all. All the raw material warehouses of all departments will be "updated" every day. Naturally, the No. 1 raw material warehouse is also "updated" every day. There are always old materials that will constantly precipitate in the inventory.


    This has also led to the accumulation of more and more raw materials in the No. 1 raw material warehouse... Thus, it has become the now recognized rice common pit.


    Judging from the inventory of No. 1 raw material warehouse, it is estimated that it will take at least half a year to finish all the processing, even if the 24-hour work is connected.


    This is only angel''s estimation. If it is really handled, all kinds of troubles will delay time; If Qili, a layman, is allowed to extract odor factors, it will take longer.


    One year, two years or even longer is possible.


    "Qili has promised? That is to say, she has gone to No. 1 raw material warehouse?"


    Kanter nodded helplessly, "yes, I''ve been in the raw material warehouse for nearly two months. Although I can''t know her progress now, when I left sky Machinery City, she didn''t even have one tenth of the raw materials she processed. Moreover, most of the odor factors are also unqualified, and it often needs to be extracted repeatedly."


    "Alas, I feel bad just listening."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "listen?"


    Kanter coughed twice, "it doesn''t matter whether you listen or watch."


    Angel: "..." well, he understands. Dare Kantor dare not go to the raw material warehouse.


    Angel''s questioning eyes made Kanter''s eyes float uncontrollably: "I''ve been there once, and there are some excrement of extraordinary demons, which is really smoked, the kind that even the soul can be salted..."


    Angel: so you didn''t go and left Qili there alone?


    Kanter laughed dryly.


    Angel looked at Kanter in silence. He could see that Kanter really cared for Qili, but he was really afraid of being fumigated by the smell


    However, angel also understands Kanter. After all, although Qili is in a bad situation now, her life is not in danger.


    Qili is also "atoning", and Kant will follow, which may make Qili difficult.


    And the most important point is that although Kanter followed Qili to sky Machinery City from Lilith''s home, he has been hiding his body shape in order to take care of Qili''s face and didn''t let Qili know. Only when mediating, will the voice be secretly transmitted to the relevant wizards.


    Qili may have guessed that Kantor followed her, but it was just a guess. As long as Kantor doesn''t show up, Qili can''t say anything.


    After listening to Kanter''s words, angel basically understood what he meant: "does the adult want me to help Qili plead?"


    Kanter nodded: "yes, if Qili stays there for a long time, it''s uncertain that the future will be pickled from inside to outside; I really have no choice but to put my hope on you."


    Angel lowered his head and fell into meditation.


    Previously, mother-in-law Tiejia once said that it was very difficult for Kanter, but it was very simple for angel.


    But after hearing the whole process, angel didn''t think it was simple.


    He understood her mother-in-law''s meaning. As long as angel went to talk to the people at Achille College... It was a help. But whether the result can be achieved or not has nothing to do with angel.


    But Angel himself did not want to do so.


    If Qili really stays for a year and a half, the raw material warehouse that even Kanter can''t avoid may be soaked.


    Even if Qili doesn''t care, it will certainly cause varying degrees of influence. Any change does not mean that if you remain unchanged, you can respond to changes with constancy.


    Just like the original ban order, it only banned Qili and jabbo, but it was not just them who were affected.


    The invisible influence is beyond even Qili''s expectation.


    It can be expected that the probability of this intangible impact is developing in a bad direction.


    As a friend, angel doesn''t want to see this scene, so if he really wants to help, it must be to completely solve Qili''s dilemma.


    And this can''t be solved by a simple message.


    Kanter saw that angel was silent for a long time, and thought that angel was hesitating. He thought for a while, and said, "in fact, there is no need to completely exempt Qili from punishment. I heard that because Qili promised to clean up the No. 1 raw material warehouse, the task Hall of Achille College directly cancelled the cleaning up task related to the No. 1 raw material warehouse."


    "If the task is reopened, maybe more people will take the task and tidy up the raw material warehouse with Qili. This can also be regarded as alleviating Qili''s dilemma."


    Kanter came up with such an idea, hoping that angel would help contact Achille college and let the task of sorting out the No. 1 raw material warehouse log into the task list in the hall again.


    But after hearing this, angel thought it was a bad idea.


    As an honorary professor of Achille college, although Angel did not teach a few classes, he also knew the material nature of the alchemists in the college.


    Even if we don''t cancel this task, few people will take it.


    Fundamentally speaking, Kanter''s idea can''t alleviate Qili''s dilemma.


    Angel: "I''ll talk to the deputy dean of Achille college, but it won''t solve the fundamental problem."


    Fundamental problem? Kanter was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that angel was unwilling to help, but according to angel, he was not refusing to help, but thinking about how to solve the fundamental problem?


    Kanter was still in the heart, and angel became more and more like Saunders. But now it seems that he has wrongly blamed angel.


    Kantor stopped talking and stayed aside silently without disturbing angel''s thinking.


    After another three minutes, angel looked up and said to Kantor, "I will try my best to help Qili solve the dilemma, but I can''t give a definite answer now. I need to try before I know whether it works."


    Kanter''s eyes flashed with joy: "you mean, you already have an idea?"


    Angel does have an idea, but this idea may not be realized. After thinking for a while, he decided to say bluntly, "with my influence, I may not be able to interfere with the fragrance circle."


    So angel is going to... Shake people.


    "Fragrance belongs to the sub category of pharmacy. I know Master potion. As the leader of innovative pharmacy, master potion may be able to help say a few words."


    Kanter has naturally heard of the name of the potion midola. This Alchemist is indeed highly respected in the southern region. If there is his voice, it must be only good for Qili, not bad.


    Thinking of this, Kantor repeatedly thanked angel.


    However, angel is not as optimistic as Kantor. The potion master does have a high influence in the alchemy circle, but the potion master does not have much involvement in fragrance, which may not affect the audience of fragrance.


    Speaking of it, angel actually has a better candidate to mediate than the potion master.


    This person is the Portia witch from the empty sand hill. She is the only one in the research and Development Institute who is proficient in fragrance and has a strong voice in the fragrance circle. If she gives a voice to help, maybe she can solve Qili''s dilemma.


    However, when angel and Kantor talked, they did not mention the Witch of Portia, mainly because they were... Unfamiliar.


    He and the Witch of Portia had met for several times, and the Witch of Portia didn''t mean any harm to him, but that''s all. They didn''t have in-depth contact.


    Angel plans to contact the Witch of Portia, but whether the other party is willing to help or not, angel also has no way to know.


    Only put it in your heart first, and then see the situation, and then tell Kantor.


    Next, angel and Kanter agreed that as long as there was progress here, they would contact him through the mother tree interconnect.


    This matter has come to an end.


    Kanter originally planned to talk with angel about the wilderness of dreams and the tidal world, but seeing that angel seemed to have a mind to go, he took the initiative to say goodbye on the grounds that he wanted to continue to talk with dark fire lotus.


    Soon, Kantor got off the line in front of angel.


    Angel didn''t go offline. After leaving the Haizu Museum, he went to see Shuling through coordinate positioning.


    Seeing the tree spirit is not to recall the past, but to ask the tree spirit to meet ruijinna in the relics laboratory.


    Angel didn''t have much friendship with the Witch of Portia, but Angel remembered that Regina had a good relationship with the Witch of Portia.


    When he first asked ruijinna to help him study mushroom Gu, ruijinna was with Portia, and it seemed that they were not studying any alchemy secrets, but simply a secret tea party between friends.


    If Regina spoke, maybe Portia would be willing to help?


    After explaining the situation with Shuling, Shuling simply nodded: "I''m still in your ruins, I''ll ask now."


    Without saying anything, Shuling went offline to find ruijinna.


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting for the tree spirit, angel took out the interconnect and went around the trees.


    He found that the number of the original tree group, that is, the group that will automatically join after receiving the interconnect, has exceeded 300.


    But the more people there are, the more disputes in the group will become because of different ideas.


    For example, there was a group of people from baiou Ji college and shulingting academy arguing with each other.


    And the cause of the dispute, angel probably looked at it, and found that it was just for the allocation of several new town construction tasks


    Although these construction tasks are very common, the buildings built anyway use high-level magic materials, and people of these two schools want to take this opportunity to contact this kind of magic materials and expand the applicable experience of high-level magic materials.


    Because the total number of construction tasks in this batch is 7, it leads to that one side can only receive 3, and the other side can only receive 4. No one refuses to accept the other side and wants to receive more.


    So, they fought.


    This is undoubtedly a small matter, and angel will not intervene, but from this small matter, we can see that the conflict of ideas will probably become the first problem after the popularity of trees.


    In the past, although there were also conceptual conflicts, because the exchanges were not too frequent and there were few channels for the output of views, even if there were disputes, there would not be much impact.


    But when the "boundless communication" of trees begins to appear, the conflict and opposition of ideas will become more and more intense... The confrontation of ideas is a good thing, but I''m afraid that ideas will be stirred up.


    Although it can''t be seen now, a similar situation will certainly happen after the tea party.


    Angel thought for a while and decided to inform mother-in-law Tiejia.


    Tiejia''s mother-in-law was already online, and soon responded to angel, saying that she knew and would let Liana pay attention.


    After chatting with mother-in-law Tiejia, angel is ready to contact Jon and ask the development team to pay attention.


    However, when he opened the dialog with Jon, angel was immediately stunned.


    Because... The picture of Jon has been replaced by the picture of angel and him.


    This group photo was taken by Jon when he tested the camera function with Jon before.


    Although the group photo itself is no problem, angel somehow felt a little ashamed.


    Finally, angel just said a few words with Jon carelessly, and then closed the dialog


    However, this is not an escape, because the tree spirit is online at this time.


    After Shuling went online, she said at the first time, "I told ruijinna about Qili and your request. She replied that she would contact Portia for you when the experiment of cultivating mushroom orphans is finished."


    Besides, Regina didn''t make any comments on Qili or angel''s ideas.


    It''s also normal. In Regina''s view, it''s just a trivial matter. As an outsider, she doesn''t have to take it to heart.


    However, as long as Regina agrees to contact the Witch of Portia, it is a good start.

 Chapter 3078

    £¬£¡


    Deep chamber.


    After angel went offline, he originally wanted to go to dreamland to see the second full range omen of the circus, but he thought it over.


    Now those who are pulled into the circus are likely to put on a failed show.


    If he went to see it, wouldn''t he be reading other people''s jokes.


    Angel doesn''t care about watching others'' jokes, but he''s afraid he''ll be embarrassed for others... So, forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in front of angel, the highest priority is actually to give new residents who have been pulled into the crystal of dreams a place to live in peace.


    At the beginning, when Angel created the wilderness of dreams, he also encountered this problem.


    His solution is to pull a pile of buildings into the wilderness of dream and build the prototype of Chuxin city through the special effect of dream conch.


    This method is very convenient to use in the wilderness of dreams. Because in reality, there are cities where ordinary people live everywhere. There are no extraordinary people in these cities. Even if Angel uses dream conch recklessly, it will not attract attention.


    But it is difficult to apply it to the crystal of dream.


    Angel and Laplace visited many gathering places in the daytime mirror area before. In these gathering places, almost all life is extraordinary, and there is no ordinary city.


    Once Angel uses dream conch in these places, it will inevitably be noticed by the creatures in the mirror, causing unnecessary future trouble.


    Therefore, it is basically difficult to use dream conch to realize housing freedom for the new residents of dream crystal.


    Of course, angel can use dream conch to pull some materials into the dream crystal, and then, just like building a new city, let the new residents make it by themselves.


    But the problem is that it''s too slow to do so, and there is a serious shortage of staff.


    We still have to think of other ways.


    Angel thought for a moment, and finally decided... It''s better to discuss with Laplace before making a decision.


    Laplace was born in the mirror field. Maybe she can find a foolproof solution that doesn''t attract attention?


    However, Laplace is still fishing in the wilderness of dream at this time, and the new residents in the dream crystal haven''t gathered together. Therefore, although this matter has high priority, it''s not so anxious.


    We can wait until they gather at the designated location before discussing their resettlement measures.


    Thinking of this, angel put it aside for the time being, but took out a pen and paper and recorded it with the title of "experience of the unbreakable cardioscope experiment".


    The pointer of the clock, in the angel volt eucalyptus, ticks forward.


    Dang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The midnight bell rings.


    Angel also happened to stop writing, pinched the slightly sour tiger''s mouth, and checked the records that had been written for more than ten pages.


    Another half hour passed after this inspection. Until the magic energy array in the quiet room began to flicker, angel''s Fu Eucalyptus was interrupted.


    Using the magic energy array to flicker shimmering light is a unique reminder of this quiet room: tell the guests in the quiet room that there is someone outside, or there is Feixun coming.


    Of course, shimmering is only a default prompt, and guests can also choose other methods, or even choose not to receive external messages at all.


    Generally speaking, those who choose not to receive external information are reclusions.


    Angel is not closed, so it''s not necessary to set these things.


    However, Fu Eucalyptus was in the middle of being disturbed, and angel was also a little unhappy. He directly activated the magic energy array to see who was outside the door.


    Soon, a light screen appeared out of thin air, and the image outside the door appeared in the light screen.


    Angel fixed his eyes on it. It was not magic, but a figure.


    "DOX?" It was DOX standing outside the door.


    Perhaps it was guessed that angel was looking at himself with a light screen, and DOX deliberately posed in a deep position.


    Although I don''t know why DOX came to him in the middle of the night, angel came to the door and opened it for him.


    "Why, are you going to let me help you refine your sword now?" Angel raised his eyebrows and looked at DOX leaning against the door.


    Dox had thought well and would say a few coquettish words when Angel opened the door, but he didn''t expect that angel would mention "refining the sword" when he opened his mouth. This was a weapon related to his future. DOX immediately looked serious and put all the coquettish words in his mind behind him.


    "No, No. I haven''t even prepared the materials." Dox hurried.


    Angel: "since it''s not sword smelting, why do you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    Dox: "in fact, I didn''t come to you, it was vayin who came to you. However, vayin was embarrassed to knock on your door, so he came to me."


    At this time, DOX was very aggrieved and said, "I was sleeping in the middle of the night, and the smelly boy vayin came to the door. If he had something to do with me, it would be all right to make me sleep. As a result, he came to you."


    "It''s obviously for you, but I was woken up. Do you think I''m wronged?"


    "You feel embarrassed when he quarrels, and I''m not afraid when he quarrels. Why..."


    Seeing DOX talking more and more excited, angel hurriedly interrupted, "so, you''re not sending a message to vayin now, but coming to tell me about suffering?"


    Dox was stunned for a moment and coughed twice: "both, both."


    Angel: "come on, Wayne... Oh no, what does Lord Black want from me?"


    Angel knew very well that with DOX''s character, even if vayin came to the door, he would not necessarily move; Unless, this matter is very important.


    Angel doesn''t think that it''s important for vayin to find himself, but if the count of black asked vayin to find him, it''s not necessarily.


    Dox will not necessarily sell vayin''s face, but will certainly sell the face of the black count.


    Sure enough, DOX said the next second: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. It''s true that Lord Black asked vayin to come to you, but the boy was worried about waking you up, and the result..."


    Angel interrupted, "just get to the point."


    Dox deflated his mouth: "I don''t know the specific situation. What vayin said is also confusing. It seems that there is something wrong with adanis. Let''s go and have a look."


    "There is something wrong with adanis..." there is something wrong with her. What can I do to solve it?


    Although Ingres was confused, since it was the count black who spoke, Ingres thought for a while, and was still ready to go and have a look.


    As angel closed the door and walked deep into the corridor, DOX followed.


    "Did Lord Black let you go?" Angel looked at DOX suspiciously.


    Dox: "no... but Wayne woke me up too. I can''t even have the right to know?"


    Looking at DOX''s gossip like appearance, angel didn''t say much, and the final decision was not in his hands. Whether to let DOX enter or not depended on the verdict of the count of black.


    Moreover, angel also needs a guide.


    He didn''t know the black count lived in that room. Since vayin went to dox, DOX should know the residence of count black.


    Sure enough, when angel asked, DOX immediately said, "vayin told me their room number, and I''ll take you there."


    There was no doubt that DOX had made up his mind to follow, otherwise he would have said the count Black''s room number at the beginning.


    The room where the black count is located, room number 001. According to dox, this is also a deep quiet room, but this quiet room is not underground, but behind the hotel.


    Although this quiet room is also a hotel room, it has been occupied by Lucia for many years because of its good geographical location and complete internal configuration. But this time, knowing that the black count was going to live in, Lucia naturally did not dare to neglect and directly let room 001 out.


    Soon, angel and DOX came to the hall of the hotel. As long as they walked through the hall, they could go to room 001 in the back.


    Just as angel was about to arrive at room 001, he suddenly felt a familiar wave coming from the space bracelet.


    Angel stopped and looked at the bracelet suspiciously.


    Dox also heard angel''s pausing feet. He looked back in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Angel: "nothing."


    After the words, angel walked directly forward.


    Dox didn''t think much. He continued to take angel to room 001.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel and DOX entered room 001, they were immediately stunned by the figure in front of them.


    "Black... Lord Black count?" After a long time, angel and DOX whispered.


    Since they came to room 001, they naturally knew that they would see the black count, but what they didn''t expect was that what they saw this time was no longer a "nose", but a person, a living person.


    Black tuxedo, black bow tie, black hat, black walking stick, and the black-and-white opera mask.


    This dress is familiar to wizards in southern regions.


    The Lord of the Noah family, count black, is dressed like this almost every time he makes an appearance! In particular, the black-and-white opera mask is his symbol.


    Dox''s throat moved and his eyes drifted to wayin.


    Originally, DOX wanted to ask vayin with his eyes: Why did the black count show his figure? Is this noumenon or separation?


    As a result, DOX saw vayin''s intact nose before asking.


    Vayin''s nose is intact... It means that the black count''s part is still installed on vayin''s body, and the person in front of him is the noumenon?!


    Here comes the body of count black?!


    Not only DOX, angel also had the same idea in his mind. However, compared with DOX, angel was thinking... Do you want to find a chance to shake people?


    Although Ingres knew that the noumenon of count black and the separation of count black were generally similar in character. But after all, he was separated from the black count''s nose and experienced the underground waterway, not with the noumenon.


    And the memory of separation, ontology is only shared, not personally experienced.


    It is difficult for angel to confirm whether the noumenon of count black can coexist "harmoniously" like the separation.


    Therefore, for his own safety, the first thing Angel thought at this time was to shake people.


    Maybe it was the fear in the eyes of DOX and angel. The black count with a black-and-white opera mask said Dan Dan: "this is not my noumenon. My noumenon is indeed coming to the kingdom of ancient man, but he has other things to do, and will not immediately go to bilun Shuting. What you see in front of you is just a separation, but the noumenon borrowed more flesh and blood from me, which can make me condense into a flesh."


    In other words, now the black count with a black-and-white opera mask is still separated by his nose, but his strength is stronger and he has recovered a flesh body.


    That''s what he said, but in angel''s view, this is only one side of count Black''s words.


    Perhaps the black count is already a noumenon, pretending to be a nose.


    However, no matter whether there is a nose separation in front of him or not, since the black count is still willing to take the nose separation as the leading role, it also means that he does not want the relationship between them to change.


    Is this probably a kind of kindness?


    Count Black: "when I was in the underground waterway, I knew you had a lot of eyes. Now your eyes have not changed. You don''t know how many bends your heart has made."


    Angel:


    The black count waved, "let''s get down to business. I came to you because there was something wrong with adanis."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Count black pointed to an oil painting on the wall: "this is the painting that adanis took out by herself. She had always regarded the people in the painting as her place of refuge."


    Angel looked down the black count''s fingers. The oil painting hanging on the wall was a bust portrait. The figure in the painting was a girl with long blond curls. The girl sat quietly on the chair and smiled at the painter outside the picture.


    The appearance of the girl in the painting is indeed somewhat similar to that of adanis; But the girl''s calm expression can never be found on adanis'' face.


    Count Black: "did you notice that when adanis was pinned on this painting, her expression was all indifferent, and it was absolutely impossible to smile."


    "But not long ago, the expression of the people in this painting suddenly changed."


    Angel: "just the change of expression, it shouldn''t be a big deal? Maybe adanis went to the world in the mirror."


    This oil painting has a clear glass section, which can be used as a carrier of mirror image. With the ability of adanis, it can be used as a medium to enter the mirror field.


    The black count shook his head: "no, adanis didn''t enter the mirror world. Previously, adanis gave me the projection of her body, and I can sense the general orientation of adanis through the projection."


    "If she goes to the world in the mirror, her breath will disappear."


    "But now, her breath hasn''t disappeared. It still exists in this painting. This is what I feel strange about."


    The black count naturally knew that adanis would go to the world in the mirror from time to time. Therefore, in order to facilitate positioning, adanis would give the noumenon projection to the black count.


    With the projection of the noumenon, the black count can clearly perceive that adanis is still in the painting.


    Since it is in the painting, adanis is equal to the girl in the painting, and the expression of the girl in the painting must also reflect the expression of adanis.


    The girl''s expression is calm and natural, with a gentleness from inside.


    With their knowledge of adanis, how could adanis show such a look?

 Chapter 3079

    "If so, it''s really weird." Dox smacked for a while and didn''t think of what was going on in it.


    Dox looked at angel and found that the latter was also confused, so he said, "but then again, this problem can''t be solved by angel? Or do you think Augustine will come again because of adanis?"


    Although angul has the anchor left by Augustine, according to Augustine, angul can only be induced by Augustine when he enters the Noah land with his residual energy.


    But now, they obviously no longer Noah land, how can they summon Augustine?


    The count of black didn''t answer, but Angel opened his mouth at this time: "what your excellency really wants is not me, but olao."


    What can solve the current situation, in angel''s view, is just olao and Laplace.


    Count black did not know that angel could contact Laplace, so from the perspective of count black, he could only think of olao.


    In fact, olao is indeed the optimal solution. After all, he has been with adanis for thousands of years, and he knows adanis best.


    The black count nodded, "yes, I really want to see olao through you."


    Angel mused, "olao was installed in the mirror box, and there has been no movement. I don''t know whether he woke up. However, I can help adults."


    Angel didn''t refuse to help, or his help was not only for count black, but also for olao.


    Although olao chose to follow angel, angel was also very clear that olao now regarded him as a collaborator rather than a master.


    Olao cares more about adanis than angel.


    Even if adanis doesn''t plan to follow olao because of her "affair", it doesn''t hinder olao''s love for adanis. If olao knew that there was something wrong with adanis, and angel didn''t tell him or help, it would undoubtedly become a gap for their cooperation to break down.


    Therefore, after knowing the situation, angel is bound to help.


    Next, angel took the streamer box out of the space directly in front of everyone.


    The streamer mirror box was handed over by adanis to angel.


    At that time, in the clear sky poetry room, as soon as Augustine broke the contract, olao fell into a state of lethargy. In order to make olao recover better, adanis handed the mirror box to angel.


    Looking at the mirror box in his hand, angel''s mind was flowing rapidly.


    According to Augustine, olao will probably be unconscious for half a day to about a day. Now it has actually exceeded the time limit that Augustine said. It is reasonable to say that olao has awakened.


    But why didn''t he feel the movement of the mirror box?


    Is there something wrong with olao, like adanis?


    With full of doubts, angel opened the lid of the mirror box. As the lid was opened, everyone saw the familiar bronze mirror.


    This is what they had seen in the clear sky poetry room before, the noumenon of olao.


    Angel reached out and wanted to take out the bronze mirror, but when angel''s hand was about to touch the bronze mirror, the bronze mirror suddenly turned into a streamer and came out of the box.


    Then, the magic streamer, in full view of the public, gradually condensed into a human shape about two meters high.


    This is a man in a black evening dress, wearing a black white flower wrapped hat, with long silver hair almost to the waist.


    The most noticeable thing is his skin. His skin color is reflective mercury, which looks not like a human, but more like a humanoid self-propelled mirror.


    There is no doubt that this is olao.


    His hat is exactly the same as that seen on the mirror demon logo, but his appearance has changed.


    It should be Augustine''s real body after he rescinded the contract with olao.


    After olao appeared from the mirror box, his expression was slightly confused. He looked at the surrounding environment and found that it was no longer a sunny poetry room, and his eyes flashed a little dark.


    Olao was silent for a moment and looked at Angel: "Your Excellency angel, have we left the clear sky poetry room?"


    Angel nodded.


    Olao hesitated: "then... Master he..."


    Angel: "Mr. Augustine has left."


    Although olao guessed the result, his expression was still very lost.


    Angel: "as long as we don''t stop, we will meet in the future."


    Olao was stunned for a moment, and a gleam slowly appeared in his dark eyes. But soon, he seemed to think of something, turned to angel, with a trace of apology on his face.


    "Your Excellency angel, I''m just a little sad, not..." I dislike you.


    Angel waved his hand and said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m sorry that Mr. Augustine left too early. If I have the opportunity, I''d like to see him again."


    Angel is not sure that he wants to cultivate olao into a twin mirror of his brother "adegu". Augustine was the first mysterious alchemist angel had seen with his own eyes, and the other party had definitely reached the peak of miracles. If angel could see him again, he would certainly seize the opportunity to ask him for advice.


    Therefore, although his purpose is different from that of olao, his ultimate goal is the same. Olao is eager to see his master, and angel also wants to ask Augustine for advice.


    As for speaking, olao''s heart has always been on Augustine... This is not a big problem for angel.


    Anyway, angel now regards olao as a partner. What he cares about is olao''s noumenon, the unique marikin.


    As long as olao is willing to cooperate with himself, what olao thinks in his heart, angel doesn''t care at present.


    Hearing angel''s words, olao''s eyes flashed gratitude: "Your Excellency angel..."


    Angel: "just call my name, even the suffix."


    After a pause, angel looked at olao: "can you change your shiny silver skin?"


    Dox also agreed at this time: "yes, you are standing in the light now, it is simply a dazzling light ball, and you can''t wait to blind everyone."


    Dox''s words are actually exaggerated. It''s not impossible to be blind.


    However, olao''s current title of "humanoid self-propelled mirror" is definitely not false. Face to face with olao, what you see is not each other, but your own face... And it is still distorted, like your own face shining in a hazy mirror.


    It''s a little hard to see your face on the other side''s skin.


    Olao also seemed to find everyone''s troubles, and said with some embarrassment, "I just adapt to this situation. I don''t know if I can change it. Wait a moment, let me think."


    With that, olao fell into a state of meditation.


    After about half a minute, olao woke up from his meditation. Then he reached out, took out his bronze mirror from his chest, and looked at DOX directly in front of him.


    Soon, olao''s figure began to twist and change.


    In a few seconds, olao directly changed from a three meter high humanoid self-propelled mirror to... DOX.


    Whether it''s face, windbreaker, red sword, or that red short hair, it''s exactly like DOX, and even the breath has DOX''s unique sense of blood surge.


    If olao had not changed in front of the crowd, they might not even be able to tell who is DOX and who is olao.


    "Is this your ability?" Count black looked at olao in surprise.


    Olao scratched his head: "it should be... It''s true. My strength has just been unsealed, and I haven''t explored many abilities. I just thought for a long time, and then I thought that I could simulate others through mirroring, so that I can change the color of my skin!"


    As soon as olao spoke, the difference between him and DOX was obvious. Look, eyes, tone, and DOX are completely different.


    At least, DOX has never been so gentle.


    "Hey, don''t become me. If you become me, it''s not good to make any romantic debts outside?" Dox protested discontentedly.


    Angel: "... Do normal people think of romantic debt at the first time? Or do you actually use other people''s faces and do similar things, so your first reaction is..."


    Dox''s eyes flickered. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it. Besides, don''t digress. Now olao has become me, of course I''m uncomfortable. You have the guts to make him become you!"


    Angel snorted, ignoring DOX, but turned to olao: "can''t you directly change your appearance?"


    Olao pinched his hair in distress: "there should be a way, but I still need to study my ability."


    Angel thought for a moment, and with a flick of his finger, a drawing board and a palette appeared in front of him.


    In the puzzled eyes of everyone, angel quickly mixed a white jade pink color with the pigments in the palette.


    Angel painted this color directly on the whole drawing board, and then said to olao, "you try to change this color into your original skin color."


    Without any hesitation, olao changed back to the shape of a human self-propelled mirror, then took out the bronze mirror of the body and took a look at the color on the drawing board.


    The next second, olao''s mercurial skin turned into the pale pink color on the drawing board.


    With the change of skin color, the temperament of olao also changed.


    At least in the eyes of everyone, olao at this time is like a gentle youth. It''s much better than the embarrassing mirror just now.


    Olao also looked at his skin, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "can you do this... Can your hair change?"


    Olao said at this time, looking at angel with Jiji''s eyes: "angel Pavilion..."


    Angel coughed.


    Olao: Angelo... Sir, can you lend me this drawing board


    Angel nodded, "yes."


    Olao excitedly took the pen and palette, and then saw him holding the pen, mixing various colors on the palette. Soon, olao mixed a fluorescent green.


    The next second, olao''s long silver hair turned into a dazzling fluorescent green.


    "Sure enough!" Olao brightened his eyes and continued to color.


    Before long, olao''s hair became colorful, and everyone was speechless. Is this taking your hair as a dyeing experiment?


    Before, they thought olao was a gentle young man with heavy feelings. Now what do they think? How do they think this person is a little... Naive?


    "There are many color combinations. If you are interested in this, I''ll find someone to teach you later."


    It was angel who spoke. He felt that if he didn''t stop olao, he would keep adjusting the color tone like this... Although in angel''s view, just adjusting the color would bring olao fun, which was a good thing; But now they are in the black count''s room, so it''s a little inappropriate to play like this.


    Olao is not without EQ, he just hasn''t been in touch with color matching before, and is now attracted by novelty.


    Now hearing angel''s words and angel''s eyes, olao immediately recovered.


    Olao quickly adjusted his black hair, which was his hair color when he was shackled by the contract.


    After the palette was finished, olao returned the palette and palette to angel with a slight blush.


    After Angel put away the irrelevant tools, under the sign of the count of black, he said, "by the way, I called you out this time because there seems to be something wrong with adanis..."


    "Adanis?" Olao''s originally relaxed expression immediately became serious: "what''s the matter with her? Was she attacked by mirror creatures?"


    Angel shook his head, pointed to the oil painting on the wall and motioned to olao to look.


    When olao was looking at the oil painting, count Black opened his mouth and said what he had found.


    Olao''s expression was still full of worry, but after hearing the black count''s words, olao''s expression became a little strange.


    When everyone was puzzled, olao walked forward, came to the oil painting, leaned out his hand for a moment, and then breathed a long sigh of relief, showing an expression of "so it is".


    "Is she all right?" Angel asked in a low voice.


    Olao smiled. "Don''t worry, she''s just sleeping. She''ll be fine after a while."


    "So it''s just sleeping?" Dox cooed and looked at olao with suspicious eyes: "when you were sleeping, her side was very busy; now you wake up, but she ran to sleep. Are you in the same position? You represent the night, and she represents the day?"


    Olao wondered, "homotopy?"


    Angel: "ignore him. There are few normal words in his mouth."


    Although olao is still a little lost in the lake, he doesn''t go any further.


    "Is it common for adanis to fall asleep?" Asked the black count.


    Olao: "yes, her sleeping frequency has been much higher than before in the past thousand years. However, since the host said she was ok, don''t worry too much."


    Master? Augustine? The black count suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "is her lethargy caused by the ''missing part'' that our ancestors said?"

 Chapter 3080

    Olao nodded: "Yes."


    As Earl Black mentioned "the missing part", everyone also reacted at this time.


    Augustine had thought about letting Adanis follow Angel, but Adani refused without hesitation; later Augustine made it clear that if Adanis did not follow Angel, Just follow the Black Earl.


    The reason is that a part of Adanis''s body is missing, and this part is in Margaret''s hands.


    And Margaret is now in the Noah branch of the source world.


    Adanis wants to go to the Noah branch of the source world, either by following Angel who has Augustine''s exclusive anchor, or only by the blood-connected Earl Black.


    Even if she doesn''t follow either side, she will involuntarily go to the source world because of "physical attraction".


    At that time, she has no credentials to trespass into Noah''s branch, and will only be broken into slag by the magic energy array at Noah''s branch.


    And because Adanis is missing a part of her body, she will often fall into a drowsiness, and this frequency will become higher and higher, until she finally sleeps forever... Unless she recovers, this drawback will always follow her.


    This is also the reason why Adanis chose to follow Earl Black after weighing it.


    After confirming the cause of Adanis''s drowsiness, Earl Black also breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "How long will it take for her to wake up?"


    Orao: "Not necessarily. In the past thousand years, Adanis has been asleep for a long time or a short time. The longest time is two months, and the shortest is two days. About half a month."


    Earl Black nodded clearly. Half a month is fine; even two months is not too long, and it doesn''t delay anything.


    After Orao explained the situation of Adanis, he was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Earl Black.


    "You... used to call the master ancestor, so you should be the original body of the nose clone in the clear sky poetry room?"


    Earl Black: "I''m still not the main body, but that clone was indeed me at that time."


    Olao: "Then you should be Your Excellency Black Earl?"


    Earl Black nodded.


    After getting the definite answer, Orao looked a little hesitant. After a long while, he decided to ask: "Your Excellency should go to the Noah branch of the source world, right? I don''t know when it will depart?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Orao realized that his question was a bit abrupt, and quickly added another sentence.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to spy on your whereabouts, I just..." Orao glanced at the oil painting on the wall and said softly, "I want to know when Adanis will leave."


    When Orao said the end, his voice became softer and softer, as if he was murmuring.


    Earl Black took a deep look at Orao, and the expression under the mask was a little surprised: Although Orao lived for ten thousand years, he did not seem to have too many complicated thoughts, and he was surprisingly easy to understand.


    Just like now, what Olao said was "he wants to know when Adanis will leave", but in fact his expression and eyes reveal a message: he wants to know when Adanis will leave Will be back.


    Knowing the day when Adanis left, maybe you can put your fingers together and start counting the time when she comes back.


    Orao''s remorse for Adanis is beyond words.


    The only pity is that Olao''s love for Adanis is still more of his old father''s love, and he has not turned to the love between men and women.


    Earl Black thought for a while and said, "At present, I don''t have a definite statute for the way to go to the source world. Therefore, I can''t determine when to leave. However, I will contact Angel before leaving."


    Angel also said to Orao at the right time: "I will notify you as soon as possible."


    "That would be troublesome." Although the exact time was not obtained, at least Olao could know a quasi-letter, which was enough.


    After Olao bowed to Earl Black, he retreated behind Angel.


    Angel asked Earl Black to make sure that there was nothing else to do, so he was going to leave first with Orao.


    Just when they opened the door, Earl Black suddenly thought of a question and looked at Orao: "By the way, if I take Adanis out of the Southern Region, can you still meet in the Mirror Region?"


    Orao shook his head: "Different worlds correspond to different mirror fields. The mirror fields corresponding to the southern region and the surrounding small worlds are called ''Daylight Mirror Domain''. If you are going to the Daylight Mirror Domain The world covered, then we still have the opportunity to meet; but if you go to the source world, then we can''t meet... The source world is too far away, and it corresponds to the other side of the mirror domain."


    "The Mirror Domain actually has different subdivisions? It''s a bit like the abyss..." The Black Earl muttered in a low voice and continued to ask: "Then can you go from the White Sun Mirror Domain to other mirror domains?"


    Orao: "I don''t know. After I''m bound by the contract, I can''t step into the real Mirror Realm. Everything I know is what Adanis told me... Maybe Adanis knows the answer."


    Earl Black nodded and did not continue to ask. Since Orao has not set foot in the Mirror Realm for so long, it is necessary to ask him, or wait until Adanis wakes up.


    After saying goodbye to Earl Black, Angel prepared to return to the quiet room.


    However, when they walked through the hotel lobby, Angel suddenly found that Orao was not following behind.


    Looking back, Orao was still standing in the hallway, looking around the hall with surprised eyes.


    Because the attack on the Bilon Tree Garden yesterday also affected the people in the neighborhood. The travel hotel has a part-time "bar" function. Many people sit here drinking and chatting, talking about yesterday''s events, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    For Orao, who has not seen outsiders for ten thousand years, seeing such a lively environment makes him a little overwhelmed, and it is difficult to advance and retreat.


    Although Angel didn''t know what Olao was thinking at this time, but looking at his appearance, he should not be afraid, but more curious.


    Angel thought for a while and looked at Doakes beside him.


    A spiritual tie was silently connected to Doakes.


    "How about you take him around and integrate into the new world ten thousand years from now?"


    "Ah? Why me?"


    "Because I want to settle, and..."


    Angel glanced at the red sword on Dox''s waist, and then looked at Orao in the distance, with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Doakes:  ¡­


    After some friendly eye contact, Doakes finally decided to take on the task and took Orao to go around and learn about the current wizarding world.


    Orao himself is also full of curiosity about the changes in the outside world. Although Adanis will tell him the situation outside, it is not as good as seeing it with his own eyes.


    Although there was some inexplicable timidity and resistance in his heart, Orao finally chose to step out.


    After Olao and Dox left, Angel returned to his room alone.


    ...


    After returning to the quiet room, Angel opened the bracelet immediately.


    Along with the ripples in the air, a lilac transparent "slime" floated out of the bracelet.


    This lilac little guy is the Void Traveler, Hydland.


    When Angel followed Doakes to find Earl Black, halfway through, he felt that Hedland seemed to have changed.


    And Hydland was left to him by Wang Wang to connect with Wang Wang and Dalmatians. Since there has been a change in Headland, there is no doubt that either the bark or the Dalmatians has something to look for.


    Previously, Angel and Wang Wang had an agreement that if it was a very urgent matter, then let Hydland pass through the bracelet space and communicate directly with him.


    But if the matter is not too urgent, then let Hydland stand still, and he will take the initiative to contact Wang Wang in his spare time.


    Although Hydeland had changed before, but did not leave the bracelet space, which means that this matter is not too urgent in Wang Wang''s view.


    Therefore, Angel did not contact him immediately, but only released Hydland after returning to the quiet room.


    After Hydland left the bracelet space, he didn''t move, just floated in mid-air, with a lavender dreamy brilliance flashing around him.


    Until Angel touched his eyebrows with his fingers.


    Hedland, who received the "signal", immediately began to twist his transparent body. It didn''t take long for a transparent soft tentacle to extend from Hydland''s body and probed towards Angel''s eyebrows.


    Angel was already accustomed to this scene, allowing Hydland''s tentacles to penetrate his eyebrows.


    In the next second, the "Void Network" was successfully connected, and the account "Anger" was successfully logged in.


    Angel could feel that Wang Wang was also "online" at this time. When he was about to say hello to Wang Wang, but before he had time to speak, a stream of information came out from Wang Wang and rushed into Angel. eyebrows.


    "East 32??? There is a turbulent void nearby."


    "???I''m conducting a pass test... Confirmed that the passage is unobstructed... There is an ambush, encountering a predator... Escaped."


    "Absolute white space coordinate position?? There is a void collapse. If you need to move forward, please detour."


    "??? Encountered a two-legged person from the source world, suspected to be a void caravan... Need to hide, temporarily hide in the nearby pure water world."


    "..."


    In an instant, Angel received nearly a hundred pieces of information, which were not long and did not cause a mental shock to Angel. It''s just the content of these information that makes Angel very confused.


    What are these things? Why can''t he understand?


    Obviously it is spiritual information. It stands to reason that there will be no dyslexia, and there will be no barriers of words or languages. But in this information, Angel has a lot of unknown information.


    Guessing from the context, these information that he did not understand should express "coordinates" or "self-proclaimed", which belongs to data information.


    But even if he guessed it was data, Angel still didn''t understand.


    What Void Turbulence, what Predator, Void Collapse... What is this? Warning message? Or, is this Wang Wang''s tachograph?


    Also, Wang Wang contacted Hydeland just to send him this information? why?


    Angel re-examined the information... Could it be that something happened to Wang Wang, and he sent these information to ask himself for help?


    Angel hesitated for a moment, and said in the Void Network: "Wang Wang, do you need help?"


    Soon, there was a reply from Wang Wang, but its reply was a row: "???"


    Angel thought for a while and decided to ask directly: "What do you post about Void Collapse, Void Turbulence, Predator, Void Caravan... What do these messages mean?"


    This time, Wang Wang did not reply immediately, but after a while, he silently replied with a message:


    Wang Wang: "...I just found out that I sent it wrong."


    Angel was stunned: "... Wrong? So, this information was not sent to me?"


    Wang Wang explained a little embarrassedly: "Yes, this information was passed on to me by my ethnic group. It is the information that I received myself."


    "I was going to send you a message from your lord, but there was a small problem on my side, and I accidentally sent the wrong message."


    Angel captured a message in Wang Wang''s words: "Is something wrong with you?"


    Wang Wang didn''t expect that Angel''s first concern was its safety. After a moment of silence, he said, "Don''t worry, a small problem. It''s just a void storm, I''ve already passed it."


    Angel: "So, are you still in the void? Didn''t you reach the source world?"


    Wang Wang: "No, a few of my clansmen were targeted by a group of Void Demon Whales... Void Demon Whales are the natural enemies of our clan."


    "I''m now looking for a quick entry point, and I''m going to take the clan away first."


    Angel: "You have to be careful."


    Wang Wang: "Don''t worry about me, I can enter the ''passage'', and even if swallowed by the devil whale, I can escape."


    Angel knew that the "channel" Wang Wang said was actually the suspected high-dimensional road. The biggest difference between Wangwang and other Void Travelers is that it travels through a high-dimensional passage. As long as it doesn''t kill itself, there will generally be no problems.


    Wang Wang: "I''ll pass the news of the adults to you now."


    The adult in Wang Wang''s mouth is the Dalmatians.


    Angel: "It''s news... I don''t understand it either."


    In front of Angel, Dalmatians packaged themselves as a little puppy who couldn''t speak human language. Even in the Void Network constructed by Wang Wang, the information sent by Dalmatians is meaningless "Wang Wang Wang".


    You know, this kind of spiritual information can cross races.


    Even a bug can be interpreted as long as it transmits information on the Void Network. But Dalmatian''s information is all "Wang Wang Wang", which is obviously intentional.


    Every time Angel wanted to talk to Dalmatians, he got this meaningless reply, and Angel was helpless.


    Wang Wang obviously also knows Dalmatians'' style: "This time, the information is a picture directly transmitted by adults. You should be able to read it."


    If it is a picture, it is much easier to analyze the information contained in it.


    "Then you pass it over."


    Angel was also very curious, what did the Dalmatians have to do with him... Did it go to the place of the heart again? Or, is there something else?


    It didn''t take long for Angel to receive a new stream of information, and he still chose to receive it.


    When Angel perceived this information, a picture appeared directly in his mind.

 Chapter 3081

    What caught my eye was a bed from a bird''s-eye view.


    The bed is big enough to sleep three people; but ''big'' is not the characteristic of this bed, its biggest feature is the gorgeous and blinding decoration, and the graceful and vulgar layout.


    Gold embroidered silver quilt, drapery light gauze.


    So fine that even the stitches look so luxurious.


    In terms of gorgeousness alone, this is definitely the most expensive bed Ingres has ever seen. But to say whether it looks good or not... At least Angel doesn''t think it looks good.


    In Angel''s view, this kind of bed, this kind of aesthetics, may only be appreciated by the rich businessman who suddenly broke out. If he was allowed to sleep on this bed, he would definitely be surrounded by that oily vulgarity.


    Although this bed is not very good-looking, but the appearance is not the point, the point is what did Dalmatians pass on this picture to him?


    Is there anything special about this bed? At the moment it seems, no.


    Perhaps this is a puzzle the Dalmatians left him?


    Angel patiently studied the bed carefully, trying to find the answer to this puzzle from the details and textures.


    However, just as Angel was watching, he suddenly heard a familiar dog barking.


    Immediately afterwards, the screen suddenly jittered, and the field of vision changed from a top-down perspective to a "jumping off a building" perspective.


    Something seemed to fall from above the bed.


    With the light "falling sound", the silver quilt on the bed made a soft pit. In the middle of the pit, Angel vaguely saw a pair of familiar dog front paws.


    spotted fur...


    It turns out that this is not a still picture at all, but a moving image?


    Moreover, this perspective, if I guessed correctly, is the picture projected by the Dalmatians?


    When Angel was thinking about this, the ''master'' of the perspective moved, and he was walking around the bed, while walking, Angel could still hear the familiar bark of the dog, which he still couldn''t understand. Voice.


    Angel was too familiar with the barking of dogs, which was definitely the sound of Dalmatians.


    Seeing this, Angel has determined that this picture is definitely the perspective of Dalmatians!


    It''s just that Angel still doesn''t understand, what does Dalmatian mean when he sent the pictures he saw? Is this the record of the dog''s life ''shot'' at his home?


    Is the Dalmatian image from the media?


    Although he does not understand the operation of Dalmatians, Angel is still very interested in the self-portraits of Dalmatians.


    If nothing else, the Dalmatians are in the Nightmare Realm at this time... This gorgeous bed may be its nest. If you think so, then it should be in the core area of ??the Nightmare Realm, the home of the Minister of Weapons. ?


    Among the various characters in the nightmare world, Angel is most interested in Sharapova, and the second is the minister of weapons... According to Angel''s guess, if the minister of weapons is placed in the wizarding world, he is definitely a master of mysterious alchemy.


    How could Angel not be interested in such an existence?


    Angel was patient and watched the Dalmatians move around on the bed, trying to find some useful clues in the process of its actions...


    However, what made him very helpless was that the Dalmatians'' perspective in the picture was always downwards, so the only thing he could see was the gold-embroidered silver quilt. The general condition of the room, as well as the surrounding furnishings, could not be seen at all.


    Without being able to obtain additional information, Angel could only focus on the Dalmatians again.


    He still didn''t think that Dalmatians would send a picture inexplicably, and it must have some information to reveal to itself.


    Other clues could not be found for the time being, so Angel could only observe the Dalmatians'' trajectory. Maybe the trajectory could be combined into some characters to convey a message?


    Angel looked at it for a long time, but in the end he was still confused.


    He didn''t see any regularity in the trajectory anyway. The Dalmatians were more like doing Brownian motion on the bed... What made Angel speechless the most was that the Dalmatians barked as they stepped.


    ... You can scream out loud, why don''t you just tell me what you''re going to do.


    You have to set up a character set that "does not understand human language, can''t understand human language"... No, it''s a dog set.


    Angel was madly complaining in his heart, but he still remembered all the behaviors that Dalmatians showed in the picture, and he didn''t dare to let go of any clues.


    Dalmatians walked on the bed for about half an hour, and finally, a new change appeared.


    The Dalmatians seemed tired from walking, found the softest spot in the center of the bed, curled up, and fell down. Moreover, the head was buried on the bed, which caused the perspective of the picture to become pitch black.


    Angel: ...So, what you want me to see is that you are walking and you are sleeping?


    Angel silently looked at the dark picture, and another ten minutes passed.


    During this process, if he hadn''t heard the Dalmatian''s breathing very evenly, it meant that the picture was not over yet, and Angel had already closed the picture.


    The screen went black for another two minutes. While Angel was waiting impatiently, he suddenly heard the sound of the door opening.


    click


    The door to the room seemed to be opened. However, the Dalmatians were still sleeping, not raising their heads or opening their eyes at all, and the black screen continued.


    This also made Angel only hear the sound, but couldn''t see anything.


    After the door was opened, a slight footstep came from the door, as if entering the room.


    "I''ll just say that the little guy didn''t run away. The master''s worries are unnecessary."


    It was a sharp female voice, from far to near, and finally came to the side of Dalmatians. Obviously, the "little guy" she said in her mouth was referring to Dalmatians.


    Angel also knew about Dalmatians, and this guy often sneaked into the wizarding world behind Minister Dim''s back.


    Therefore, the "master" in the female voice is likely to be Minister Dim.


    "The master told us to come and see it, of course there is a purpose." At this time, another voice sounded, it was also a female voice, but her voice was very erratic, as if the signal was not good.


    Angel was sure that after hearing the door open, he heard only one footstep.


    The owner of this voice is either in a state of floating all the way, in the form of energy all the way, and there is no footsteps on the ground; or she is the same person as the previous voice.


    It is not unheard of for Angel to have split personalities and twins. Moreover, the creatures in the nightmare world have always been absurd and bizarre. It is quite normal to have a situation similar to split personalities.


    Therefore, Angel didn''t care about the two voices appearing under the "black screen".


    What he cares more about is...why did Dalmatians choose a black screen?


    Although Dalmatians are sometimes irritating, I have to say that every time they encounter Dalmatians, they have given Angel a great help. Also, it''s very helpful.


    Just like when he was in the land of Xinnai, when Angel was at the banquet of Mijinniang, when facing the gentleman, the black and white maid, Davasia, and the minister of Nuka, with his ability, he could not stand any of them. of coercion.


    If Dalmatians hadn''t exempted him from the surrounding coercion, he would have been exposed.


    From the behavior of the Dalmatians, it can be seen that it must know that it cannot withstand the pressure. Maybe it knows its own secrets, so it will create a stress-free environment intimately.


    Now, it suddenly goes black, only letting him hear the sound, but not letting him see the picture, is it also a kind of "intimate" behavior?


    Angel knows that some powerful extraordinary beings can watch you across countless worlds by reciting their real names; could it be that these two speaking "people" also have similar powers? As long as you see each other, will you be noticed by the other party?


    Thinking of those creatures in the Nightmare Realm whose strength is unknown, but even Augustine is secretive, Angel thinks that maybe he is the truth.


    While Angel was thinking, the conversation on the black screen continued.


    "What''s the purpose? What''s the purpose? Could it be that the owner can still predict its movements?" It was a sharp female voice.


    "The owner can''t predict its movements, but before it escaped several times recently, there were obvious signs. As long as you search for the signs, you can judge the probability of its escape." The erratic female said.


    "What sign?" a sharp female voice asked curiously.


    The erratic female voice was silent for this question, and after a long while, she said: "It has something to do with the royal court. If there is any news from that majesty, it will definitely run over."


    "Your Majesty..." The sharp female voice suddenly became cautious: "We are talking about Your Majesty, won''t we be discovered?"


    "Your Majesty is still very generous. At most, we will cut off our heads, re-cast them, and bury them underground for a hundred years." The erratic female said.


    "Ah, Your Majesty is so forgiving! Praise the moonlight, praise the queen, praise Sharapova."


    After a burst of low praise, Angel''s head was full of question marks... He chopped off his head and buried it in the ground for a hundred years. What kind of tolerance is this?


    Sure enough, the differences in value, cognition, and worldview made him completely unable to understand the brain circuits of the creatures in the nightmare world.


    Thinking about it this way, Dalmatians are too normal.


    Of course, it is also possible that Dalmatians did not speak human language in front of Angel, and there was a distance, so there was a misunderstanding.


    After all kinds of praises, the sharp female voice suddenly thought of something: "According to what you said, the master can predict the movement of the little guy through the news of your majesty... This time, the master asked us to come and check its situation, is it Do you have any new news, Your Majesty?"


    Not to mention that the sharp female voice is curious, Angel is also very curious about this question.


    Because, judging from the fact that they suddenly praised Sharapova just now, it is basically certain that the news of "The Royal Court''s Precious Mian" refers to the news of Angel.


    Although Angel and Sharapova were the same person in the eyes of the creatures in the nightmare world, Angel was still convinced that they were not talking about Sharapova, but themselves.


    Because, every time the Dalmatians run away, they come to meet him in the end, not Sharapova.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that the "Wang Ting Gui Mian" news they are talking about is more aimed at themselves.


    Moreover, Dalmatians sent this picture to himself, isn''t it also a hidden direction?


    Because of this, Angel is also very curious, does he have any information on his side, and has passed his eyes to Minister Dim? As a result, Minister Deem also specially arranged for someone to check whether the Dalmatians escaped again?


    With doubts, Angel continued to listen.


    The erratic female voice seemed to know a lot of information, and she said very confidently: "Yes, the master has just received a piece of information, saying that there is time for the sacrifice to appear in the black outer surround."


    "The sacrifice of time? Isn''t this the consumable that the master often uses when forging? Does this have anything to do with your majesty?" A sharp female voice asked suspiciously.


    A erratic female voice: "It''s related. Near the place where the trace of the time sacrifice was found, I sensed His Majesty''s breath!"


    The sacrifice of time... Your majesty''s breath, that is, my breath? Angel felt that his head was not enough. What does this mean?


    What is the time sacrifice? Also, the majestic breath in the erratic female voice really refers to me?


    Could it be that he misunderstood and actually meant Sharapova?


    Angel is very sure that he doesn''t know what time sacrifice... Moreover, the term "time sacrifice" sounds very high, and it is also the consumables used by Minister Dim for forging, and it is definitely a treasured magic material.


    And he hasn''t come into contact with any time-based magic materials at all recently.


    The only time department contacted is the time department wizard, that is, the Aix.


    "Ax?" Angel suddenly thought of a possibility, shouldn''t they be talking about Ax? Aix is ??a time-based wizard, and there are actually quite a few races that use wizards as materials... Even human beings themselves use similar materials as consumables. For example, the Karabit people have always liked to transform the human body. In their eyes, as long as it is an extraordinary creature, there is no difference between humans and other monsters, and they are all consumables.


    Moreover, Aikes has indeed been contaminated with his breath... Nightmare illusion is taken away by Aikes. Moreover, there is a high probability that Aix uses a technique called Time Condensation, which means that as long as Aix does not actively release it, the nightmare aura is still in his body.


    Will the nightmare breath be considered by Minister Dim as "the breath of his majesty"?


    And the time sacrifice, refers to Aix?


    If this is the case, that is to say, Aix went to the Nightmare Realm for some reason?


    Then a new question arises, how did Ax get to the Nightmare Realm?


    Ax has the ability to open the nightmare world channel?


    should not.


    Angel thought for a while, and then thought carefully about the possibility of this situation... There are too many problems to be solved in the middle, and the possibility is not too big.


    At the same time, another sentence floated out from the black screen, which made Angel once again confirm that Aix was the sacrifice of time. This guess was wrong.


    "Why is Your Majesty associated with the Time Sacrifice?"


    A erratic female voice: "The master said that this is a consumable specially sacrificed by His Majesty. Perhaps, His Majesty asked the Lord to build something?"


    Angel never thought about sacrificing Aix, let alone building anything.


    Therefore, from this dialogue, Angel can be sure that the sacrifice of time is not Aix.


    Then, the crown in their mouths may not be referring to him, but the Sharapova.


    Thinking of it this way, Dalmatians passed this picture to him just to tell him... Sharapova''s movements?


    But does this make any sense?


    Does Sharapova''s movements have anything to do with him?

 Chapter 3082

    , !


    Angel only felt a lot of doubts, but at present there is no solution, and he can''t find it.


    He can only continue to listen to see if there are any "breaks" in the back.


    Sharp female voice: "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I saw His Majesty asking for the master to create an item. The last time I saw it... was the last time. I really want to see what the Lord will make for His Majesty."


    As soon as the sharp female voice fell, the erratic female voice said lightly: "But as far as I know, the sacrifice escaped at that time, and I haven''t found it yet."


    The sharp female voice said disdainfully: "Where can it escape? As long as it is still in the black outer surround, it will not be caught in the end."


    The erratic female voice was silent for a moment: "Not necessarily, if it is mixed in, it will be difficult to say."


    "You mean the little guy will intercept the sacrifice of time?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Now we say it in front of it, will it still go?"


    "Who knows? But when the little guy is pretending to be asleep, his ears are still fluttering. He really doesn''t take us seriously..."


    With a burst of sharp and erratic laughter, the image in his mind slowly disappeared.


    The black screen is not the end, this is the end.


    However, after listening to the whole process, Angel still did not understand the meaning of Dalmatians.


    Before, he thought that there would be new breakthroughs in the follow-up, but now it seems that there is no. There is no doubt that the focus of this conversation is still on the "time sacrifice".


    However, what exactly is the time sacrifice, there is no cause and effect, and there is no subject to refer to, so let him guess, this is too difficult, right?


    After being puzzled, Angel finally chose to connect to the Void Network and was going to chat with Dalmatians in person.


    After learning about Angel''s idea, Wang Wang did not refuse, and directly connected the dialogue between Angel and Dalmatians.


    "Wang~!" It was clear that the little milk dog barked. Although Angel didn''t know the meaning of the dog''s barking, from the excited tone, he guessed that the Dalmatians were greeting him.


    "You''re fine, too." Angel pretended to be a first-class dog, and talked to Dalmatians in a friendly manner: "By the way, I just received the video from you. The content is very detailed, the key points are very prominent, and the record is very good."


    "Wang Wang!"


    Angel''s praise was exchanged for two proud dog barks.


    "Speaking of which, we usually communicate too little, and this kind of video is very good. You can often shoot a little for me... Shooting means recording."


    "Wang Wang?"


    Angel could hear Dalmatian''s doubts, but he didn''t know what it meant: "What do you want to ask? You can say it directly, or you can ask Wang Wang to recite it."


    However, the Dalmatians continued to bark a few times, but Angel still couldn''t understand, and the barks didn''t come to explain.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "I can also take some pictures here for you, if you are interested."


    Dalmatians: "Woooooooooooo!"


    This time, Angel still didn''t understand, but Wang Wang seemed to understand, and relayed to Angel: "Your Excellency seems to be very happy and agreed to exchange recording pictures."


    Angel: "...How did you understand?"


    Wang Wang was silent.


    Angel knew that Wang Wang and Dalmatians must have a set of communication channels, but he didn''t expect that they were being used in front of him so openly, making him like an outsider.


    There is resentment in the heart, but there is nowhere to speak bleak.


    Sure enough, if you control the big platform of the Void Network, you control the absolute advantage. As a little "client", he had no choice but to accept the dark-box operation of the two permission dogs.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, forget it." Angel said, "Since you agreed to exchange shots, then you always have to tell me how to pass the pictures on my side to you."


    Wang Wang didn''t become dumb this time, and gave a reply in three or two sentences.


    Wang Wang did not explain the specific principle; however, the operation method is very simple: after logging in to the Void Network, as long as there is a strong will to "transfer the screen", Hydeland will change the information transfer mode, and then Angel only needs to transfer the screen to the screen. Imagine that, Hydland can pass it on.


    After Angel listened, he immediately made a try.


    He didn''t understand before, what the so-called "Hydland changed the information transmission mode" meant, and now... still don''t understand. It seems that the replacement of this information transmission mode can only be felt by Wang Wang.


    Although Angel couldn''t perceive the change in the transmission mode, he tried to imagine the picture, and it was really transmitted.


    Moreover, the reason why Angel could perceive "transmission" is because Hedland played the picture he transmitted in Angel''s mind before the transmission.


    In a more systematic way of describing it, it is -


    The image has been generated, whether to select local playback before delivery for further confirmation. whether.


    Whether to modify the image. whether.


    Whether to transmit images. whether.


    ...


    It was the selection of this item that allowed Angel to confirm whether his screen was generated and whether it was transmitted. Even Angel can make modifications on the generated screen.


    Although the mother tree network can also transmit images, adding filters to the images, or even changing faces... This kind of operation, even if Jon has an idea, will not be a high priority.


    It has to be said that this technology is a bit ahead of its time.


    Angel chose to transmit a "fictional" static picture, and the subject of the picture was definitely himself: he was in the corridor in the mirror, which should have exuded a faint light, but in front of the corridor, it was a deep darkness. As if there was a black hole of eternal darkness ahead, absorbing all the light and making everything quiet. And the main character of the picture, Angel, is moving forward step by step into the darkness.


    The big background is the Mirror Realm, but the place in the picture is... a deep hole.


    Angel only presented himself, and did not include Laplace. As for why he chose the image of "going to the deep cave by himself" as a concept, the main reason is to pull a banner.


    He is also a "Sharapova" after all. If the pictures taken are just ordinary landscapes, wouldn''t it be too unstyled. Therefore, he pulled up a tiger-skin banner and pulled out the deep cave as the background.


    Of course, Angel also meant to avoid information leakage.


    There are traces in the landscape and the human world. And the deep cave is full of darkness, and it is difficult to find information that can be traced.


    After all, it is just an attempt, there is no need to expose too much effective information.


    After the picture was transmitted, Wang Wang did not make any comments, but the Dalmatians barked happily several times, as if commenting on the picture.


    Unfortunately, Angel couldn''t understand, and Wang Wang didn''t explain.


    However, Angel could hear that Dalmatians were in a good "mood", so he took advantage of the good momentum and asked, "By the way, in the picture you just sent, what did the sacrifice at that time refer to?"

 Chapter 3083

    "Wang Wang Wang-"


    The Dalmatians seemed to be in a good mood, and even the bark that came back had a rising tone.


    At first glance, Angel thought that Dalmatians had already given an explanation. For a time, he was eagerly looking forward to getting Wang Wang''s translation.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound of Wang Wang.


    Angel could only take the initiative to ask.


    But Wang Wang said calmly after hearing Angel''s question: "Your Excellency didn''t say anything."


    Angel: "Didn''t you hear that series of calls just now?"


    Wang Wang: "I heard that, the adults should be very happy to see the pictures you recorded just now."


    should be happy? So, you don''t know what it was called just now?


    Angel immediately realized that Dalmatians started again, and this time even private messages communicating with Wang Wang were banned.


    Angel was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "If you don''t want to talk about the sacrifice of time, you can talk about the black outer surround, or the owner information of the two voices in the screen."


    After a long while, Dalmatians: "Wang Wang~"


    Wang Wang: "The lord said that he is going to the forge room. Next time you have a screen transmission, call it again."


    Angel: "...Is this gone? I, what if I transmit a new picture now?"


    A few seconds later, Angel heard the Dalmatians'' cheerful barking.


    Wang Wang continued to translate: "My lord is waiting for you to transmit the screen."


    Are you free now? Angel rubbed his swollen temples. He felt that he was going to be spoiled by Dalmatians... Obviously, in reality, Dalmatians are obedient and obedient. How can they be rebellious like a dog after the "Internet" already?


    About half a minute later, Angel transmitted a new picture to Wang Wang.


    As a transmission medium, Wang Wang can obviously see the content of Angel''s transmission. It hesitated for a moment and asked, "Are you sure you want to transmit these pictures to adults?"


    Angel said without hesitation: "Biography."


    Dalmatians also began to bark at this time, as if urging Wang Wang to upload the picture quickly.


    Wang Wang was very hesitant at this time, because this picture, isn''t it a bit too bad for adults?


    This is a moving image -


    It was pure darkness at first, and the only thing that could be heard was the sound of human footsteps.


    This black screen will last for three minutes, and the footsteps will also walk for three minutes. The footsteps heard during this period range from slow to fast, which seems to express the increasingly urgent mood of the owner of the footsteps.


    Then the picture came to the last scene.


    The black screen finally disappeared, but the background in the picture was still unclear, everything around was obscured by white fog, and only the outline of the city wall could be vaguely seen.


    In the picture, a spotted puppy with its chest held high, took small steps, and walked arrogantly in the mist.


    Suddenly, the familiar footsteps came, and a figure came out from behind the little milk dog, grabbed the little milk dog by the nape of the neck, and then hugged the little milk dog in his arms with a confused expression, for a while. rub.


    And the figure who dared to do something to the Dalmatians was Angel.


    It wasn''t until the puppy''s fur was rubbed that it exploded that it was put on the ground.


    Next, under the lost expression of "Who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do", Angel waved his sleeves, turned around and walked out of the fog.


    The above is the whole picture.


    From Wang Wang''s point of view, this picture is a bit too "rebellious" for the owner to be played by Angel like this!


    In addition, there is another reason why Wang Wang dare not transmit it. In the last picture, that is, after he finished licking the dog, when he waved his sleeves and turned to leave, he left a sentence:


    "It''s best to highlight the subject in the shooting picture. Like me, I left blank for three minutes at the beginning. Don''t learn it. The audience doesn''t want to start from the Big Bang."


    This is questioning the master''s shooting level!


    Moreover, Angel deliberately filmed the footsteps on the black screen for three minutes, wasn''t he just satirizing the master''s walk on the bed at the beginning?


    Just wanting to understand this, Wang Wang seemed hesitant. It is thinking, if Angel does not modify it, should it help to touch up the color in the middle?


    However, before Wang Wang began to polish, Dalmatians obtained the original film from Wang Wang through "another communication channel".


    After a few minutes of silence, just when Wang Wang thought that Angel was going to play off this time, the Dalmatian barked obediently in the Void Network.


    And this sound, Wang Wang understood.


    "Big, my lord said, it understands... It will go to Minister Kings later, and then pass a new picture over, let... Your Majesty appreciate it."


    After Wang Wang explained, he still felt a little dreamy. Although he knew that the Dalmatians had a good relationship with Angel, but Angel''s behavior of rubbing and hugging the Dalmatians was said to not even be done by the owner of the Dalmatians, but Angel was actually allowed?


    When Wang Wang couldn''t believe it, on the other side, Angel was actually a little surprised that the Dalmatians were actually obedient this time.


    However, considering that in reality, Dalmatians are actually very obedient, Angel is not too surprised.


    What made him care was the transmission of new images that Dalmatians mentioned.


    Angel also understood why Dalmatians would transmit new pictures, which was what was called before-exchange records.


    But unexpectedly, he transmitted a past picture, and Dalmatians actually recognized it.


    That''s right, except for the black screen for three minutes at the beginning and the last sentence of the picture that Angel transmitted this time, everything else happened. Here are some pictures from his first encounter with Dalmatians in the city that never sleeps.


    At that time, the city of Never Sleeping fell, and the dome enveloped the entire city, which could only be entered but not exited. Even an official wizard, it is difficult to escape into the city that never sleeps.


    At that time, Angel and Sanders were also trapped in Sleepless City.


    In the end, it was Dalmatians who took them away.


    The Dalmatians walked through the fog with short legs and walked out of the dome with Angel and the others.


    Angel intercepted the last scene and made this scene.


    If the picture of getting along with Dalmatians in the past can also be used as "exchange", then he can do a big business with Dalmatians... However, shortly after Angel had this idea, he denied himself again.


    Thinking about it, Dalmatians should not be willing to exchange pictures of the past.


    This time, the reason why Dalmatians agreed may be that the last sentence he deliberately recorded played a role...or maybe, it was just Dalmatians'' "tolerance".


    It is absolutely unwise to use the tolerance of the other party for profit.


    Angel put aside the idea of ??taking a "shortcut" and naturally focused on another important message mentioned in Dalmatians.


    Minister Kings.


    This is another new minister. It is estimated that he is similar to Nuka, Minister of Agriculture, and Dim, Minister of Weapons, and is also a powerful role in the nightmare world. But what exactly this Kings is responsible for, I don''t know.


    However, in reality, Angel had met Kings.


    Just like Nuka, Dim, Mana... These can all find their counterparts in Gru Town. Likewise, Kings has a counterpart in Gru Town.


    In reality, Jins used to be an instructor at the Sembia Military Academy, responsible for teaching the commanders cultivated by the empire. Later, Kings seemed to have some unpleasant things happened in the college, and because he was old, he resigned and left Sembia, and returned to the town of Gru, his hometown, Jammeh province.


    As a "cultural person", after Fuyi returned to Gru Town, he was invited by old Pat to teach some basic knowledge to the children in the town. George Knight''s son, Jordan, was one of Kings'' students.


    Although Angel had never been taught by Kings, he had seen this elegant and gentle old man in Jon''s stilted building more than once.


    Jon and Kings have a great relationship.


    Later, Kings fell seriously ill and eventually died.


    If we look at the situation of Jinsi in reality, the Minister Jinsi in the Nightmare Realm... will it be the Minister of Military Affairs?


    Angel didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask. After all, he was wearing the shell of a "crown". It stands to reason that he must know all the ministers'' information.


    Although Dalmatians may know some of Angel''s situation, as long as Dalmatians don''t take the initiative, he doesn''t plan to reveal his identity.


    What function Minister Kings is responsible for, and after the Dalmatians pass the picture over, you may be able to guess one or two.

 Chapter 3084

    "Dalmatians left?" Angel''s voice sounded in the Void Network.


    After a while, Wang Wang replied: "Yes, the adults have left."


    Knowing that Dalmatians had left, Angel felt a little regretful in his heart, and he didn''t ask the truth about the ''time sacrifice'' in the end.


    However, Angel''s disappointment didn''t last long, and the Dalmatians'' willingness to transmit the picture itself was not bad. Besides, he already knew the term "time sacrifice", which the Dalmatians couldn''t find, and there was a whole savage cave behind him.


    There is always a way.


    No matter how bad it is, you can still use the name of Sharapova and go to the land of Xinnai to knock on the side.


    "Huh?" Angel suddenly thought of a possibility. Could the Dalmatians have this idea? Deliberately leaving the eye-catching clue of the sacrifice of time, just to let him go to the place of Xinnai to ask?


    If that''s the case, why call him to the land of Xinnai? Could it be that the Dalmatians were planning to run out to meet him?


    ...seems a little too narcissistic.


    Angel shook his head and put the thought aside, feeling that it was unlikely.


    "Wang Wang, have you heard of the sacrifice of time?"


    Angel never thought of getting an answer from Wang Wang, he just wanted to chat with Wang Wang.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Wang Wang gave an unexpected answer: "The drop of blood in the sky is a sacrifice of time."


    "High altitude" is unique to Void Traveler, similar to a high-dimensional organ, connecting a special space that does not belong to this dimension.


    The "blood" in Wang Wang''s mouth was a drop of golden blood containing powerful energy that the Dalmatians grabbed from the time thief.


    The ownership of the golden blood is Angel''s.


    But Angel now gets golden blood, which is of little use, and the fluctuation of golden blood will make time thieves notice Angel. Therefore, Dalmatians handed over the golden blood to Wang Wang for safekeeping.


    Wang Wang''s "high altitude" is very special, and even the peeps of time thieves can be covered.


    "Golden blood is a sacrifice of time, was Dalmatian told you?" Angel asked curiously.


    Wang Wang: "Yes, when the lord handed the golden blood to me for safekeeping, he left me some information. It explained some basic information of the golden blood. Because the information was too complicated, I didn''t study it in depth until recently. , I just started to analyze the information about the golden blood."


    Also because it was the information given by Dalmatians, it was mixed with Dalmatians'' views on this drop of golden blood.


    In Dalmatians'' cognition, golden blood is a kind of sacrifice of time, which can be handed over to Minister Dim as a material for forging props.


    Angel whispered softly: "So, the time sacrifice refers to the material of the time system?"


    Because Dalmatians are not in the Void Network, Wang Wang is a lot more casual, and also expresses his own opinion: "It should not be. If it is only time-related material, then it can be replaced by the general term of consumables, ''time sacrifice'' this is The name should be deliberately chosen, a kind of specific noun."


    Angel pondered for a moment and nodded: "I think so too. The time sacrifice will not be such a simple consumable, it should have a deeper meaning."


    But what is the deep meaning, they don''t know. The only clue at present is that the blood of the time thief is the sacrifice of time.


    Angel whispered: "Does the sacrifice of time refer to the blood of the time thief?"


    Wang Wang gave a negative answer: "No, golden blood is a kind of sacrifice of time. This is clearly mentioned in the information given by adults."


    That is to say, there are many time sacrifices, and golden blood belongs to one of them.


    Angel: "In the information that Dalmatians passed on to you, did it mention that golden blood has other effects besides forging?"


    "The other effects, the adults did not mention. But..." Wang Wang hesitated for a while before saying: "Based on my feelings during this period, I found that the golden blood has some bonus effects on my ''high altitude''."


    Golden blood has an effect on Wang Wang, which Angel knew for a long time. He had guessed it when Wang Wang became "gold" after swallowing blood.


    The Dalmatians temporarily stored the golden blood in the bark, not only to avoid the attention of the time thieves, but also to improve the bark. After all, Wang Wang is the little brother that Dalmatians officially accepted.


    Perhaps afraid of Angel''s misunderstanding, Wang Wang continued: "I didn''t use the golden blood. I just used the energy aura exposed by the golden blood. These auras can strengthen my altitude and increase the strength of the void network."


    Angel doubted: "Amplify the Void Network?"


    Aren''t you talking about strengthening the sky? Why did you suddenly mention the Void Network again?


    Wang Wang: "The ability of the Void Network is also given by the high altitude, so strengthening the high altitude can also affect the Void Network. Now I can quickly transmit the picture data through the Void Network, which is also the ability that I obtained after strengthening the high altitude."


    Wang Wang also began to accept the term ''Void Network'' at this time, which not only catered to Angel, but also felt that the term was very appropriate.


    "Also, although I used to be able to accept the information of the ethnic group, the information was not clear. Now, the Void Network can make this information more accurate..."


    Angel thought of the information that Wang Wang sent him by mistake before. Although Angel did not understand many places, he could also understand the general content of the information: it was the travel information in the void.


    According to Angel''s understanding of the group of Void Travelers, it is true that the information they express is more clear and precise.


    Angel also did not expect that after the golden blood was handed over to Wang Wang, the role it played would not only benefit itself, but also benefit the entire Void Travel family group through the Void Network.


    This is equivalent to indirectly improving the expressive ability of the ethnic group... Perhaps, this is also a form of "open wisdom"?


    Wang Wang talked for a long time, and finally returned to the point: "Please believe me, I have no idea of ??golden blood."


    Angel: "...you don''t need to repeat it, I believe you have no idea of ??it."


    Having seen the ability of Dalmatians, with Wangwang''s loyalty to Dalmatians, it is absolutely impossible for him to go against Dalmatians'' will. What''s more, Wang Wang doesn''t have the strength to use golden blood.


    But then again.


    If golden blood can enhance the void network, Angel doesn''t mind Wang Wang''s use of golden blood.


    In Angel''s view, golden blood may have a "future promising", but Dalmatians'' "Void Network", not to mention the future, has seen its infinite potential now.


    You must know that Wang Wang is now far away from Angel, but they can have a conversation without obstacles. This alone shows the value of the Void Network.


    In the past, the Void Network could only carry out basic communication; now, even pictures and images can be transmitted.


    If the golden blood can still be strengthened, and in the future, it will be teleported over a distance through the Void Network, so why not let Wang Wang use the golden blood?


    Thinking of this, Angel also put forward his own ideas.


    Wang Wang was very moved by Angel''s willingness to believe in himself; but he directly denied Angel''s "ultra-distance teleportation": "This is not realistic."


    Angel: "We can transmit information far and wide, which is not realistic. Maybe, after you use golden blood, you can achieve it?"


    Wang Wang: "I don''t know how to use golden blood, and... I can''t use it. Anyway, I think ultra-distance teleportation is a little unlikely."


    "If it is difficult to teleport living creatures, you can start with the study of teleporting dead objects. If the teleportation of dead objects has not progressed, then expand the general utility of the Void Network and increase the toughness of the Void Network. Slowly it will always be better. "Angol: "If the Void Network is always going to develop, you can try this. I believe that the Dalmatians will also be happy to see the development of the Void Network."


    If it was just his suggestion, Angel felt that Wang Wang might not be able to listen to it, so he also involved the banner of Dalmatians.


    Sure enough, Wang Wang fell into a deep thought after listening.


    After a while, a barking voice came from the other side of the Void Network: "I will try it."


    After persuading Wang Wang, Angel turned the topic back to the golden blood, and still wanted to infer the commonality of the time sacrifice from the characteristics of the golden blood.


    Unfortunately, not much information was obtained in the end.


    Angel could only helplessly log out of the Void Network.


    ...


    After disconnecting the Void Network, Angel did not put away Hydland, mainly to facilitate the first time to receive the pictures from Dalmatians.


    Hedland also has no objection. It used to lie on the small illusion sofa in the bracelet, but now it is just lying in a different place.


    Angel looked at Headland spread out on the table, and always felt that it was a little too rotten. After thinking about it, he took Dangros out of the bracelet again, ready to let it accompany Headland.


    These two guys have been together in the bracelet before, and they have a good relationship.


    On the other hand, Dangros was still addicted to the world of the phantom box, and he was forcibly pulled out before he finished reading it.


    "What kind of strange fire looks like, I haven''t seen it..." Dangros muttered dissatisfied.


    "Different Fire?" Angel froze for a moment: "Aren''t you watching "The Road of the Blacksmith"?"


    Dan Gross: "The movie box of "The Blacksmith''s Road", I finished watching it when I was in Starlake Castle. I''m watching "The Apothecary of Different Fire" now!"


    "Alien Fire Apothecary"? Angel pondered for a while, and then remembered that it seemed to be in a holographic tablet, which was adapted by him and made into an illusion box, which was used as the alchemy enlightenment reading of the flame elves, and threw it to Dan Gross.


    "Quick, tell me what''s the matter. I still want to see that strange fire, but I want to see whether it is the strange fire or me!" Dangros urged.


    "It''s nothing." Angel pointed to Headland: "I just wanted to let you accompany it..."


    When Dangros saw Headland, his eyes lit up: Isn''t this a good brother who watched the movie box with him!


    Before, it was with Hedland, who experienced the story of "Alien Fire Apothecary" in the corner of the bracelet space. Although Hydland didn''t speak, and didn''t express any opinion on the plot, Dan Gross felt that this was just right.


    Now that I saw Hydland, I immediately thought of a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    Don''t you want to accompany Hydland, then watching the movie box together is also considered to accompany.


    Hearing Dangros'' suggestion, Angel was sure that this guy just wanted to see it.


    He doubted that Headland might not even know the meaning of "watching a movie".


    However, seeing that Dangros was holding Hedland, and Hedland did not resist, Angel thought about it and agreed.


    Let''s watch the movie together.


    Although "The Different Fire Apothecary" is just a cool story, it''s okay to read it, and it is also a good thing to let Dangros subtly show the operation of the Apothecary.


    As for Hydland...it doesn''t matter whether it can read or not, it''s better to have Dangros to accompany it than to lie down alone.


    Angel took out the shadow box and handed it to Dangros. Dangros was already skilled in the operation of the shadow box, and he didn''t need his help at all.


    After Dangros took over the shadow box, he did not open the shadow box immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Angel: "By the way, when can I continue to enter the Crystal of Dreams?"


    Angel: "It''s alright."


    Before, Dangros had been staying in the Crystal of Dreams, but then Angel was worried that the signs of the circus had recruited Dangros, so he let it go offline first.


    Now that the circus sign has ended, it has no problem entering the Crystal of Dreams.


    "If you want to go to the Crystal of Dreams, I''ll take you to Luigi later."


    Dangros thought for a while: "I don''t want to go that much. If I go with you, I would. But if I''m alone... I''d better watch the movie box."


    Angel chuckled and patted the back of Dangros'' hand: "Okay, I''ll call you when I go later."


    Dan Gross slapped his ''slap'' face and hummed for a while before hearing it make a low "um" sound.


    After Dangros and Hydland were immersed in the world of "Alien Fire Apothecary", Angel logged in to the Wilderness of Dreams, ready to ask someone for information on the time sacrifice.


    The objects of Angel''s inquiry were naturally Granny Tiejia and Lord Shuling.


    However, the feedback I got was "I don''t know".


    The dryad heard that the "time sacrifice" was related to time, and he went offline to the cloud library to see if there were any clues in the library.


    However, the Dryad rummaged through the books of the time department, but there was no relevant information.


    Even the mother-in-law and the tree spirit don''t know the time sacrifice, and Angel doesn''t think others will know. But just in case, he opened the trees again, ready to ask Lianna.


    As an alchemist, Liana should have heard more materials than other wizards.


    If Lianna doesn''t know, then he won''t even think about finding the answer in the savage cave...

 Chapter 3085

    Near the Sky Rose Garden, there is a 36-storey high-rise building.


    The design of the high-rise building was given by Jon, which is completely different from the mainstream design in the wizarding world. Simple, clean and regular, the whole is like a square column tower rising from the ground, glowing bright white.


    In Jon''s words, it''s called a "modern high-rise."


    In the Savage Cave, not everyone likes this style of building. For example, Xi Lengding and Duncan feel that this kind of building with dense rooms one after another is like a cage, and there is no freedom.


    However, Lianna really liked the design of this building, especially... the view from the upper floors.


    Every floor here has translucent floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Looking down from the windows on the high floors, you can have a panoramic view of the small new city. The steam mist in the daytime, the smoky rain curtain, the neon magic at night, and the city lights, such beautiful scenery, makes Lianna sigh every time she sees it.


    It''s not that she has never seen the beauty from high-rise overlooking, but only in the new city, in this city full of fantasy and punk, full of different styles, this kind of high-rise overlooking the beauty is so breathtaking.


    At this moment, Lianna was standing in front of the window on the thirty-sixth floor, looking at the scenery below.


    In her eyes, there are feelings for the beautiful scenery and expectations for the new city.


    However, not all the scenery satisfied her. When her eyes swept to an artificial lake, her brows slightly wrinkled.


    "The Aquarium..."


    If it was yesterday, Lianna might still be very satisfied with the creatures she placed in the aquarium, but looking at it now, she feels tired.


    Aquarium ecology? Isn''t it just putting good-looking sea fish in, why do you still have to do ecology?


    Lianna felt a headache when she thought of the news Angel sent her before: "Reform, how to reform? Who should I go to to sort out the ecology?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand ecology, but she understands the real ecology.


    The creatures in this aquarium are all native creations of the Wilderness of Dreams. Many creatures are simply imagined. She doesn''t know what these creatures are called. Where can I simulate the ecological chain?


    Although she was very helpless in her heart, Lianna also knew that Angel''s words were right.


    If you continue to let it go, the creatures in the aquarium will not necessarily die, but they will definitely wilt.


    Isn''t the aquarium built just for display? Especially, as the tea party is approaching, showing such an aquarium full of fantastic creatures will definitely attract countless attention.


    Good looking stuff, who doesn''t like it?


    But if all the creatures displayed are shriveled, then the harvest will not be praise, but contempt.


    This is something Lianna absolutely does not want to see.


    "Ecology, ecology..." Lianna rubbed her swollen temples, left from the window, sat back at the desk, and continued to think about how to solve this big problem.


    Before Lianna could figure out how to solve the aquarium problem, the door to the office was knocked open.


    A tall rose came in from the door.


    This is a pink rose with a small ruddy mouth in the middle of the stamen. Below the corolla are long vines that form humanoid "hands and feet" that allow it to move easily.


    It even splits a vine and hangs two thick stacks of books.


    If Angel sees this rose, there is a high probability that the name "Jack Sue" will appear, which is an extremely wretched rose in the rose garden.


    But this rose is not another rose, it is not Jack Sue, it is called...


    "Mary Su, why are you here?" Lianna turned her head to look at the rose. When she saw the two thick stacks of books rolled up on the rose vines, her dizzy mind went down again.


    After a while, Lianna pointed to the two stacks of books and said, "Don''t tell me, this is the pending case today?"


    Since Lianna took over the construction of the new city, there have been various pending cases every day.


    The vast majority are problems of construction plans.


    Jon gave an overall design drawing of the new city, but this design drawing only includes the overall style design, the design of the main buildings, as for those strangely shaped background buildings and the corresponding design drawings, they have to complete it themselves.


    This has led to an endless stream of problems in construction.


    And Lianna is the main person in charge of the construction of the new city, so these questions will eventually come to her.


    These problems are not difficult for her to deal with, but they are very troublesome.


    She also thought about finding someone to share... But there are not many people who have this talent and understand the structure. Even if some people understand, they don''t know much at most, and finally let her check.


    After this period of devastation, every time she saw Mary Sue bringing the dossier, she felt smoke rising from her head.


    "The vast majority of them are pending cases. However, before the witch Flora was online, she helped to deal with it. Therefore, the master only needs to take a look at it." Mary Su''s voice was clearly a girly voice, gentle and gentle, with With a soft feeling.


    "Flora helped deal with it?" Lianna was still a little depressed, but her eyes lit up when she heard the news: "As expected of a good sister, you didn''t forget to help me during the recovery period!"


    Seeing that Lianna had begun to be moved, Marissa coughed and interrupted, "Witch Flora said that all you need is a bottle of Shamei Dew."


    Lianna''s smiling face instantly froze.


    Shameixianglu, the average price of the auction house is also a thousand magic crystals!


    "Loss, too bad." Lianna gritted her teeth and said, "Next time if she says that again, at least ask her to help solve the ten-day case!"


    Mary Su stretched out a leaf to cover the stamen, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "So did the master agree to give it?"


    "Here." Lianna: "I actually promised to give her a bottle before, but I was still looking for the venue for the tea party, so I forgot. I didn''t expect that she was no longer in the Savage Cave, and she was still thinking about Shameixianglu."


    Flora helped sort out the pending cases. To put it bluntly, she reminded her in disguise not to forget it.


    "Okay, if I meet the witch Flora in the future, I will tell her."


    After speaking, Mary Su put the two stacks of books on the table, waiting for Lianna''s inspection.


    It took Lianna five minutes to quickly read all the books, and after confirming that it was correct, she nodded to Marisu: "Okay, Flora is still reliable in doing things, you can take it down and assign tasks."


    Mary Sue smirked, reached out the vines and re-bundled the dossier.


    However, after doing all this, Mary Sue did not leave immediately: "Master, when I was on the road just now, I met an apprentice who was out to measure water and land."


    "What, is he in trouble? If something goes wrong when measuring the water and land, let him go directly to Lord Shuling. He is responsible for this."


    Mary Su shook her head: "No, I heard the apprentice and the person next to him say that last night he saw the witch Greya in the wild, she and a huge Roshan baby, followed a group of people who looked different. The ordinary dream plant fairy is gone."


    "I went to the shore of the lake to see that the witch Gloria is no longer in the delicacy island."


    Delicious Island is a construction project that Liana and Gloria have reached these days.


    Trying to create an island full of dreamy delicacies in the center of the inner lake of Xincheng, the earth dripping honey, waterfalls flowing wine, and even the trees on the island, all of which are full of meat flavor when cut.


    Undoubtedly, the construction of the delicacy island is also to serve the tea party.


    In the past, Lianna actually thought of asking Greya to help me with the food for the tea party, but Greya always refused, not because she didn''t want to, but because she couldn''t use her full strength in the Wilderness of Dreams. For a gourmet wizard, if you can''t make the food you make reach the peak, it''s better not to do it.


    In the end, Liana didn''t beat Greya, so she could only give up.


    But not long ago, things took a turn for the better; Greia brought back a dream plant goblin named Moss Baby, who said that with its help, a food paradise could be built, so the Delicious Island Plan was born.


    Mary Su also knew the importance of Delicacy Island to the owner, so she told Lianna what she had heard.


    Lianna seemed to think of something after listening to Mary Sue''s words.


    "An extraordinary dream plant fairy? Could it be the fairy guard? Could it be that baby Moss was taken away by the fairy guard?"


    Lianna knew something.


    Moss baby yearns for the outside world, but a generation of dream plant goblin doesn''t like humans, so it can only sneak out. He failed to sneak away a few times before, and was captured by the goblin guards. Later, after meeting Greya, Baby Moss managed to escape.


    "It stands to reason that the Goblin Guards will not go deep into human settlements. Did the Goblin Guards make an exception for Moss baby?"


    Liana frowned and took out the Mother Tree Interconnector from the drawer, ready to ask Greya.


    Just after opening the tree group, Lianna happened to see Angel''s message.


    However, Lianna did not open the message immediately, but put Angel''s chat box aside and continued to look for Greya''s name.


    Half a minute later, Greia sent a reply.


    "It''s the Fairy Guard."


    Seeing this message, Liana''s brows furrowed even tighter. Before the tea party was over, she didn''t really want to get in touch with the dream plant goblins, especially the generation of dream plant goblins who didn''t like humans.


    She was afraid that the tea party would be spoiled by these goblins.


    In the past, a generation of dream plant goblins would not appear in the area of ??human activities. But the goblin escort has found the delicacy island, doesn''t it mean that they have entered the new city?


    This is not good news.


    At this time, a second message came from Greia: "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it. I''ll block the mother tree network later. When I come back... If you have any questions, you can go to Angel."


    After that, Gloria never returned the news.


    Lianna pinched her swollen brows, feeling helpless in her heart.


    The problems at the aquarium haven''t been solved yet, and now there''s the problem of the goblin guards...


    I just hope that Gloria really "can handle it".


    When Lianna felt a headache, Mary Su''s soft voice came into her ears: "Master, do you need me to share any troubles?"


    Lianna looked at Marisa and shook her head gently, "It''s alright, go get busy."


    Mary Sue: "Did something happen to Witch Gloria?"


    Lianna did not reply, and Mary Su also knew the character of her master, so she would not gain anything if she continued to ask, she could only leave the office with the vines swaying.


    After Marisu left, Lianna reopened the tree group and found Angel''s chat box.


    Angel didn''t make any greetings, and the message went straight to the topic.


    Lianna looked at the term in the conversation and felt that she understood the meaning of every word, but when combined, she didn''t know what Angel wanted to express.


    "What is the time sacrifice?"

 Chapter 3086

    Soon, Angel got Lianna''s reply.


    Lianna''s reply was very long, but most of them complained about the various problems encountered in the construction of the new city, including the ecological construction of the aquarium proposed before, and the construction of a similar island of delicacies... Only the last sentence mentioned the sacrifice of time. .


    "The sacrifice of time, I haven''t heard of it. Is it a sacrifice for sacrifice?"


    Not surprisingly, Lianna gave the same answer as everyone else, and she also didn''t know what time sacrifice was.


    It seems that the time sacrifice is likely to be a proper term for the nightmare world. If you want to get its specific information, it is estimated that you can only start from the place of heart.


    It''s just that, in order to make sure the "time sacrifice" goes to the place of Xinnai, it doesn''t seem to be very cost-effective?


    After all, Angel still doesn''t know what effect the time sacrifice has on him.


    Anyway, if you can''t see the problem for the time being, why don''t you just let it go?


    While Angel was thinking about it, the interconnector in his hand vibrated.


    Looking down, Lianna sent another new message...but compared to the previous one, this one is much shorter.


    "The Goblin Guard seems to have come to Xincheng secretly. For the safety of the tea party, should we take any protective measures?"


    Fairy Guard? Angel was startled.


    He is still very familiar with the Goblin Guard. This is a patrol team composed of the first generation of Mengzhi Goblins. It is mainly formed by the Vine Banshee to protect the mother tree from damage and protect the stability of the tree civilization.


    The first generation of dream-planting goblins were the most influenced by the mother tree, and they never had much affection for human civilization.


    They generally do not come to the scope of human activities, and appear in the new city, there must be something inside.


    Angel asked Lianna for confirmation on this doubt.


    Sure enough, Liana gave a message: Greya and Moss baby were taken away by the goblin guards.


    Seeing this, Angel understood.


    The fairy guards appeared in the new city, which should be for Moss baby.


    Not long ago, Angel also saw Greya and Moss baby. Greya valued Moss baby''s ability, and Moss baby yearned for the outside world. The two hit it off and sneaked out of the forest of the mother tree.


    At that time, he told Greya that in the wilderness of dreams, it was almost impossible to fly away with baby moss.


    As long as there is green space, it is the extension of the tentacles of the mother tree.


    Unless Greya hides underground with Baby Moss in the Wilderness of Dreams afterwards; or, if she finds a way to get Baby Moss out of the Wilderness of Dreams, she will definitely be tracked by the goblin guards.


    And let Baby Moss leave the wilderness of dreams... This is something that even Angel can''t do, let alone Greya.


    In the end, Greya also decided to meet with the goblin guards to completely solve the problem of baby Moss.


    Obviously, this time Gloria was taken away by the fairy guards to solve this problem.


    When Angel thought so, he turned on God''s perspective and looked at the situation on Greia''s side...


    Greya and Moss Baby were indeed with the goblin guards, and they were not far from the new city, just two hundred miles outside the new city in the rainforest.


    Greia stood in front of Baby Moss, posing as a mother protecting the child.


    On the opposite side of Greya, there are hundreds of dream plant goblins, which are densely distributed in the rainforest, on the top of the tree, under the floating water, in the mud, on the dead branches... Among them, three temperaments are especially The extraordinary dream plant goblin headed.


    Standing in the middle is a white-robed youth with a very beautiful appearance and a very holy temperament.


    The other two were the deer with their horns full of bright plums, and the huge pine tower with dense white scales.


    "She''s preventing us from taking Baby Moss away, she must be dealt with..."


    "How to solve it? Can''t kill her?"


    "She must be killed!"


    "But the mother tree warned us that we are an alien civilization, and we should not be enemies of the human civilization here..."


    "The mother tree did not say not to kill human beings. The mother tree just told us, let us grasp the scale."


    The humming sound echoed everywhere in the jungle, all of which were the conversations of the dream plant goblins. However, Gloria couldn''t understand the conversation of the dream plant fairy, but from the delicate voice, she felt a strong malice.


    Moss baby can understand, but it doesn''t know how to refute, and can only scream anxiously: "No, can''t hurt her!"


    It''s a pity that Baby Moss''s voice was too low, and was completely suppressed by the hundreds of voices.


    Just as the dream plant goblins were scolding Greya, a dull voice came from the mouth of the white pine tower: "You all shut up and let the third apostle speak."


    With the anger of the White Pine Tower, the surrounding dream plant goblins all fell silent.


    When Greya was puzzled, a spiritual message with a gentle woody feeling was captured by Greya.


    "Moss baby seems to like this human."


    Because it is spiritual information, Gloria can understand the meaning. Through mental fluctuations, she also determined that the one who said these words was the deer with colorful plum blossoms on its antlers.


    Moss Baby: "Yes, Sister Barbie is very kind to me and has cooked me a lot of food. I like Sister Barbie very much."


    Hua Lu: "Mengzhi Goblin doesn''t need to eat, it just gives you something to eat, and you leave with the humans... Your vine sister will be sad."


    Moss baby pouted: "You don''t like to eat, I like to eat. Sister Vine... I like it too. It''s different from Sister Barbie."


    "But, your Barbie sister is a human."


    Moss baby: "What happened to humans? Humans, can''t they like it?"


    Hua Lu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "How Baby Moss thinks, we have known for a long time that it is difficult to change how you persuade. Instead of talking to Baby Moss, it''s better to talk to this human."


    "We have seen human behavior patterns, but we seldom understand human thoughts." It was the boy in white robe who spoke. Not only could he speak human language, but his posture, clothes, and dressing were almost the same as human beings. Only on the tail of his knee-length hair, there are circles of small white flowers, showing the essential difference between him and humans.


    "Since the third apostle said so, let this human talk about her thoughts." Hua Lu lowered his head and retreated behind the white-robed boy.


    The third apostle, the boy in white robe, stared at Greya quietly with his white pupils: "Human, since you agreed to leave with us, you also have your own thoughts, so you might as well listen."


    Gloria nodded silently and looked at the white-robed boy.


    At this moment, Greya''s temperament changed slightly. In the eyes of the white-robed boy, Greya seemed to be more confident.


    But in Angel''s eyes from God''s perspective.


    But he knew that Greya was not confident, she couldn''t wait to start performing on stage.


    Although Gloria didn''t tell him how she would solve the baby moss problem. But Angel could probably guess that Greia''s plan was probably to have a verbal fight with the goblin guards.


    It''s definitely not possible to do it, and Greya can''t beat this group of dream plant fairies.


    If you can''t do it, then move your mouth.


    Although the dream plant fairies have inherited the memory of the mother tree and are naturally enlightened, their cognition is ultimately limited.


    In terms of reasoning, even if the vine banshee, the queen of the first-generation dream plant fairy, comes, Greya has the confidence to win the war of words.


    Therefore, she is not afraid at all.


    She even said that she came here to fight with the goblin guards.


    Sure enough, the next scene was similar to what Angel had expected, and the stage was completely grasped by Greia.


    Greya used the Profound Truth from the very beginning: if you want to promote it, you should suppress it first.


    That is... a miserable sale.


    Mobilize your emotions first, substitute yourself into Baby Moss, and tell the life of Baby Moss, who sees no light and is confined to a cage.


    Even Angel felt like he was about to cry when he heard it.


    If it can be interpreted as a stage play, this is "The Life of the Disgusted Moss Baby".


    After the emotional mobilization is almost the same, after confirming that everyone can understand the "desire" of the baby moss, Greya entered the second stage: shaping herself into a savior, the only light in the life of the baby moss, who fell from the sky and saved the predicament moss baby.


    Next, it is to tell about the beauty of her and Moss baby during this period of time.


    Just listening to her story, it seems that she and Mo Baobao have been together for a few years, and they are inseparable. Whoever wants to separate them is evil and immoral!


    But Angel knew that they had only been together for a few days.


    All interpretations are exaggerated rhetorical devices.


    And Baby Moss is also very cooperative, or in other words, it is also caught in the mood of Greia''s weaving... Obviously it is not really disliked, but under the clever brainwashing, Baby Moss feels like he is Really disliked by other dream plant goblins, it is a real aggrieved baby.


    Moss baby''s cooperation and Greya''s interpretation made this betrayal tragedy.


    After selling the tragic scene, 80% of the Mengzhi Goblin was so moved that they didn''t say a word. The only one who can refute a few words is the boy in white robe.


    As the only "humanoid" Mengzhi Goblin on the field, the third apostle''s resistance is not bad. Even though he was moved, he still remained vigilant in his heart.


    At this time, Greya entered the third stage of interpretation: the tongue battle group monsters.


    This is the name Angel took, but at this time there is no "group of demons", only the third apostle is fighting against Greya.


    This verbal confrontation is also the top priority, and it is the key to whether Greya can successfully "abduct" the moss baby.


    In order to let the dream plant goblin let go of Moss baby''s freedom, they must understand what "freedom" means.


    In this process, the trick that Greya used was also the ultimate trick of the experience school: the sense of substitution.


    "Think about it yourself", "You think about it for yourself", "In this case, you substitute yourself".


    This kind of beginning has almost become the stereotype of Greia''s speech.


    And the content of the words is nothing more than "You can imprison the body of the baby moss, but can you trap its yearning for freedom?", "You get its people, but you also can''t get its heart", "Stuck in one place for a long time, it will be sad, it will be sad, do you have the heart to see it cry?"


    The more she talked, the more hilarious it was, and it was almost worth it.


    Angel hurriedly sent her a voice transmission to stop her.


    Mouth cannons can be played, but the output of values ??still needs to be more cautious.


    The output of values ??will involve cultural invasion. And culture is the seed of civilization, the reason why the dream plant goblin naturally dislikes human beings is the rejection of civilization.


    Therefore, the slapstick must be limited to individuals, and the value cannot be increased for the time being. At that time, even if the group of dream plant fairies in front of them can be fooled, the vine banshee who secretly observes here may not be able to accept it.


    Yes, the vine banshee, the queen of the dream plant goblin, is also watching the battle from the sky just like Angel.


    Angel is from the perspective of God, while the vine banshee directly watched the battle of words of Greya through the plants.


    And when Angel''s voice transmission made Greia stop, the vine banshee seemed to have noticed something abnormal.


    By the distant mother tree of civilization.


    The banshee with a "snake tail" composed of huge vines whispered, "Are you also watching?"


    "Are you related to your mother?"


    "Can you... wake up mother?"


    The vine banshee murmured to herself, but did not get any response.


    A look of disappointment flashed across her face.


    But soon, the vine banshee returned to its former calm. Her eyes were looking into the distance, and the direction she was looking at was exactly the direction in which Greya fought against the crowd.


    "Moss baby may be a bond...but it can''t be a tool to be exploited."


    "There is a vague concept in the knowledge inherited from my mother, which may be used."


    "Mother asked us to grasp the scale of communication with humans, but how should we grasp this scale?"


    After a sigh, the vine banshee slowly closed her eyes, and her thoughts flowed to the third apostle in the distance.


    After receiving the summons from the Vine Banshee, the third apostle planned to continue the debate with Greya, but decided to give up.


    "I can agree to let Baby Moss follow you, but we need to make some agreements..."


    ...


    When the third apostle promised Greya, Angel withdrew from God''s perspective.


    Greya won a battle, and it can be regarded as the beginning of the contact between the first generation of dream plant fairies and humans.


    Whether it is good or bad, I can''t see it now, and I will comment later.


    However, Liana''s question requires an answer.


    "Whether or not to take protective measures, you can discuss by yourself. But I personally suggest that you can make a decision after Greia returns."


    Not long after the message was sent, Lianna responded.


    "Greia really solved it?"


    Angel: "Almost, you will know the specific situation when Greya returns."


    Lianna replied with a "hmm", and there was no sound.


    After finishing the conversation with Lianna, Angel fell into a moment of contemplation.


    After watching the verbal confrontation between Greya and the Fairy Guard, he also had some feelings.


    Maybe...it''s time to change.

 Chapter 3087

    Angel actually heard the whisper of the vine banshee just now, and he also knew that the vine banshee was asking him, but he did not choose to respond.


    Because once he chooses to respond, it means that he has positioned himself as a superhuman above civilization.


    Even though the Wilderness of Dreams was born because of him, he never felt that he had the qualification to surpass the Wilderness of Dreams.


    The birth of the Wilderness of Dreams is a coincidence, while the emergence of the Tree Civilization is a necessity.


    Those who are above civilization will eventually be devoured by civilization.


    Angel can be a pusher and a guide, but he will never be an overlord.


    Of course, he thought about it a lot, but even if he didn''t position himself, he didn''t plan to talk to the vine banshee as "above the mother tree".


    However, the vine banshee chose to let a generation of dream plant goblins come into contact with humans, which is also considered a kind of goodwill. And Angel also felt that there was actually no conflict of interest between humans and the dream plant goblin, and the civilization battle that was put aside for the time being may have new changes.


    So, after thinking for a long time, Angel decided to do something a little bit.


    ...


    Angel opened the mother tree interconnector, but instead of going to the tree group chat interface, he came to another section: the mother tree forum.


    At this time, the Mother Tree Forum was much more lively than in the past.


    Many non-confidential papers have been published on the forum.


    Moreover, the tree group development team also divided two distinct areas according to the type.


    It does not involve the extraordinary area, and the area that is closely related to the extraordinary.


    Don''t think that there are no people in the extraordinary area, it is actually quite lively here. Many popular posts, the comments below are densely packed.


    For example, one of the elite posts that has been added to the laurel standard is "The Classic of Tea - Specifications and Key Points of Growing Tea" written by Jon.


    The first hot comment in it is the feeling of the iron-clad mother-in-law.


    To sum it up in one sentence: I have gained a lot.


    Even mother-in-law Tiejia gave such a comment. It can be seen that the posts here are not unpopular... Even if it is really unpopular knowledge, after mother-in-law Tiejia replies, it will become a big hit.


    Of course, the most posts here are related to urban construction.


    And one of the most popular posts, no doubt, was published by Jon.


    Jon gave a detailed introduction to the city construction, city defense and various supporting facilities, as well as his views on the exterior and interior of the building.


    All these posts have long comments.


    Even the Rhine wizards have discussed with Jon in the message, which is evident.


    It can be said that there may still be people in Chuxincheng who don''t know Jon, but in Xincheng, almost every extraordinary person has heard of Jon''s name.


    Maybe Jon has no achievements in the extraordinary one. But in the field he knows, he can be regarded as a master.


    The other area related to transcendence is actually not too lively, mainly because most of the people in Xincheng are apprentices, and the knowledge of apprentices can¡¯t even digest themselves. How to send official posts?


    If they want to ask questions about practice, it is faster to go to the tree group.


    This also leads to the relatively barren posts in the extraordinary area.


    However, this does not mean that this section will continue to be lonely. The current situation is only caused by too few participants. After the tea party starts, it will get the attention of a large number of wizards, and the popularity will inevitably increase.


    If this section can form an extraordinary consensus in the future and incorporate different extraordinary themes and core papers, the development of the forum will be even more unstoppable.


    However, it is not easy to reach such a consensus.


    But in general, if the Wilderness of Dreams can really be integrated into the daily life of the supernatural world after its introduction, then the advantage is still great, after all, he has mastered the platform.


    Nowadays, the advantages of this platform are not yet popular, but what Angel is going to do today is not only to change the relationship between humans and the dream plant fairy, but also to try to add fuel to its future glory.


    Angel reached out his spiritual tentacles and merged into the forum.


    After a while, a new post entered the editing-


    The Wilderness Traveler, Issue 1. ¡·


    Yes, Angel is going to start a journal on the forum.


    Mastering the platform has one of the greatest advantages: prioritizing the definition of authority.


    Now the so-called authoritative content is published by magazines and periodicals, so Angel also decided to add a kick to it.


    There is certainly no way to get a share of the pie in reality, but the wilderness of dreams is different.


    Not to mention other effects, at least let the viewers have a feeling: the content related to the wilderness of dreams, "Wild Traveler" is the authority.


    However, it is difficult for Angel to make a report by himself. In the first issue he released, what he actually defined in his heart was: a column.


    It''s actually a column, but he decided to define it as a journal, so that it has more room to play.


    As for why it was named "Wilderness Traveler"... There is no reason, it''s just a random thought of the name. Anyway, the name can be changed at any time before it is officially disclosed to the outside world.


    Main Issue: "The Confrontation of Civilizations. ¡·


    Angel originally wanted to get a headline party to catch people''s attention, such as "Shocking News! Humans and Dream Plant Goblin''s XXX", "Unbelievable, Tree Civilization''s XXX"... But after thinking about it, let it go.


    Most of the journals that can attract people with the title party have already reached the end of the day. He is a blazing sun that has just risen, and it is too cheap to use the title party.


    As for the content of the main issue of this first issue, there is no doubt that Angel intends to write about the dream planting fairy, the mother tree, and the tree civilization behind them.


    If you want to change, you must first start with understanding. That''s why Ingres wrote this main journal.


    In fact, for the core executives, the existence of the mother tree is not a secret.


    But even if the mother tree is known, the tree civilization derived from the mother tree is not necessarily understood by anyone.


    Angel is now, from an objective point of view, began to describe the current state of civilization of the dream plant goblin, and their views on human civilization.


    In the end, Angel also raised a little bit of value and talked about the opposition of civilization.


    However, that''s just one or two old sayings.


    In this respect, he knows no more than other wizards. Many wizards who have participated in the frontline expedition have a deeper understanding of the opposition of civilization.


    Moreover, the more civilizations they have seen, the more they know about the possible connections between civilizations.


    In this respect, Angel is far inferior to other wizards.


    Angel''s focus is still on the introduction of tree civilization and his views on certain value issues from the two completely different positions of human beings and dream plant goblins.


    Of course, Angel didn''t say much about some overly sensitive content, and he didn''t even introduce too much about the generation of Dream Plant Goblin.


    Because the more detailed the introduction, the easier it is to differentiate.


    When looking at a civilization, it is better to look at it as an example.


    After writing thousands of words eloquently, Angel finally finished writing the main journal. In order to increase the enthusiasm for reading, he also arranged a few pictures at the right time, and the content of the pictures is mostly the images of green plants and a few dream plants that are familiar to human beings.


    After writing the main issue, Angel turned the page again, preparing to write a few supplements.


    The content of the supplement is divided into three parts by Angel. The first part is mainly about some ecology of the wilderness of dreams, from the geographical environment to the biodiversity, all are written.


    In this part, Angel also added many more characteristic pictures of the Wilderness of Dreams as an example reference.


    Cloud-deep ravines, huge fungal mountains, hollows in the middle of the lake, drooping rainforests...


    Under these pictures, Angel left a sentence "to be named".


    Angel could name these wonderful sights at will, but after thinking about it, he decided to hand over the naming rights to the real "travelers" and "pioneers".


    Only by naming it in person can you feel more of a sense of belonging.


    The second part of the supplement has nothing to do with the wilderness of dreams. Angel positioned this part as a "dry goods sharing place" or "knowledge point".


    The reason why magazines such as "Time Forest" can be called authority is because the magazines will actually share dry goods.


    Many cutting-edge papers, novel techniques, and various special mental models will be included and shared.


    This kind of sharing is not necessarily to share all the knowledge points, but more to the point, for the public wizards to "expand their horizons".


    Even so, it can also benefit readers a lot, and they are willing to take it as a standard.


    Angel wants to make "Wild Traveler" an authority in the wilderness of dreams, so naturally he also needs to add some dry goods.


    According to Angel''s vision, this section is best to cooperate with the White Ou Ji Academy behind the "Mirror" journal, but now it belongs to the first issue, and there is not so much attention to the hasty creation.


    Ingres copied a few more practical tricks from the "Basic Tricks. Change" that he had created as the main feature of this column.


    Don''t look at it as an improved primary trick, but the gold content in it is not low at all. In particular, Angel chose general tricks. For those departments with few tricks, this type of tricks is extremely valuable, and learning one more may save lives at critical moments.


    Even for official wizards, there is a reference value.


    Apprentices learn how to use them, while formal wizards see "ideas". The ingenuity in improved tricks can''t be used in their own magic.


    Therefore, these improvement tricks are not considered perfunctory, but a great benefit.


    Next is the third part of the supplement.


    In this part, Angel planned to put some "information" on it.


    He originally wanted to create a suture monster, both authoritative and gossip, and the last version was gossip. But gossip is such a thing, it is difficult to judge whether it is true or false.


    Moreover, gossip is the most vulnerable to backlash.


    Maybe in the future, someone will set off a storm of public opinion by starting a gossip magazine in the wilderness of dreams, but Angel does not intend to be the leader.


    Therefore, he finally chose to release "intelligence".


    Intelligence, from a certain perspective, can also attract gossip fans. In the short term, intelligence is the best way to impact traffic.


    If the content of the intelligence is highly credible, it tends to be true, and it is useful to wizards, then the speed of "circling fans" will be faster.


    For example, if Angel released information such as the ruins of such and such legendary wizards in such and such places, and it was true, then the popularity of "Wilderness Traveler" would definitely be unprecedented.


    It''s just a pity that Angel has no such information source.


    Therefore, he intends to hand over the intelligence sector to others in the future. The Savage Caves must have their own sources of information. Occasionally selecting a few from these sources can support this section.


    However, these are things in the future. He still has to write the information of the first issue of "Wild Traveler".


    Angel thought for a while, and finally decided to put some high-level information.


    The kind of information that other people want to verify, and it is difficult to qualify¡ª¡ª


    "Near the regular entrance to the eastern part of the Snow Territory, there is a turbulent flow of void, the duration is uncertain, and the power is uncertain; if there is a wizard going to the Snow Territory, it is best to turn to other entrances."


    "The blank area on the edge of the Druna plane is suspected to be haunted by outsiders, harvesting the extraordinary life nearby."


    "There seems to be a void caravan from the source world near the pure water world. If there is a need for trading, you may go to visit."


    "In the dark area outside the void of Loft''s world, there is a blood tree that cannot be seen directly. Don''t go there."


    "The world of Xiuen..."


    Angel wrote several messages in one go, all of which he got from the Void Traveler.


    In terms of authenticity, there must be no problem, after all, it was seen by the Void Traveler with his own eyes.


    However, he believes that few people will believe it when it is sent out. After all, these pieces of information involve different locations in the void, and many pieces of information are "time-sensitive".


    It''s like the Void Caravan outside the pure water world. If someone really looks for it, it is estimated that the Void Caravan will have left before they arrive.


    Therefore, even though Angel knew that these intelligences were true, he also knew that the strategic value of these intelligences was not high.


    However, this information is indeed quite high.


    At the very least, there is currently no organization in the southern region that can obtain such clear real-time information on the void, and neither can the Frost Moon Alliance.


    Angel put these information into the first issue of "Wilderness Traveler". If readers cannot confirm it, it is difficult to falsify these information. They can only passively accept that this information "maybe" is true.


    That''s enough.


    As long as the first shot is fired, it has nothing to do with him after that.


    As for that, if someone asks about the source of the intelligence, Angel is not afraid at all.


    If all the sources of intelligence are revealed, what kind of intelligence does he publish?


    What''s more, the first issue of "The Wilderness Traveler" is also released internally, and no outsiders will see it; as for the future after the opening of the Wilderness of Dreams, will people from other organizations come to "archaeology", that is also a matter of the future, By that time, the "timeliness" of intelligence will be over, and archaeology will be meaningless.


    If Angel hadn''t had some inexplicable moral obsession in his heart, he could even make up some information.


    In any case, Angel planned to perfunctory like this.


    What is important is the main journal and other sections of the supplement, this intelligence section is not important.

 Chapter 3088

    , !


    After editing the first issue of "Wild Traveler", Angel published it directly in the extraordinary section of the Mother Tree Forum.


    After uploading, Angel waited for a while to see who would reply first.


    However, he still underestimated the desertedness of the Transcendent section. Ten minutes later, even though the "Wild Traveler" had been placed on the top by others, there was still no reply.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Angel got the first message.


    "It hasn''t been reviewed, who put this up?"


    Angel opened it and saw that the respondent''s name was not visible, but his head was a green skirt.


    Should be a witch?


    Angel had seen the style of this skirt vaguely.


    He was still thinking about who this "netizen" was, and the message was deleted... It was not made by Angel, but by the other party.


    And the parent tree forum has the right to delete, only the person who posted it and the development team.


    Thinking of the members of the development team, Angel had already recollected it. Just now, he questioned who was on the top. It should be Babaya.


    The girl from the Kura Kuka tribe.


    She responds quickly and deletes posts quickly. I think she already knows who posted it.


    Angel left the forum and came to the tree group of the development team to peek at the screen...


    Sure enough, he saw Babaya moaning in the tree group: "I seem to have done something disrespectful just now... Mr. Pat shouldn''t be online, right?"


    The following group of people are asking Babaya: "What''s wrong?"


    Even Jon wondered what Babaya had done.


    Before Babaya answered, she saw a group of friends with a huge rose on her head and said, "I was chatting with Angel just now, what''s wrong?"


    There is no doubt that it is Lianna who is in the head of the rose. As the builder of the new city, although she did not have time to develop the function of the mother tree network, she was also pulled into the development group.


    Babaya hesitated for a moment and said, "Lana-sama, I didn''t know that Pat-sama was posting on the forum just now, so I replied something that was not nutritious."


    Lianna: "Angol posted on the forum? I''ll take a look."


    Lianna didn''t ask what Babaya had replied, but just curious about what Angel would post, and opened the forum on her own.


    The others, like Lianna''s choice, all went to the forum to watch.


    Only Jon comforted Babaya silently, and then started a private chat with Angel: "Babaya offended you?"


    Angel: "No, she is too sensitive herself."


    Immediately afterwards, Angel repeated the content of Babaya''s reply, and made it clear that he was not offended.


    After listening to Jon, he seemed to be checking the evidence, and it took a few minutes before he replied: "In order to clean up the forum, the forum''s posting system is a moderation system, and all posters need to be reviewed by the review team. Babaya is the review team. a member of."


    "Recently, the review team has often received posts like columns, weekly and daily newspapers, because it is easy to relate to the trend of public opinion, and it needs to be controlled before strict measures are taken."


    "She suddenly saw a newspaper and thought that someone had deliberately indulged, so she replied like that. In fact, it was not malicious."


    Jon explained the situation briefly.


    Angel actually didn''t care at all. However, Angel couldn''t help but sigh when he learned that some people were trying to control public opinion by posting on the forum and making "columns and journals".


    He thought that no one would pay attention to the importance of public opinion in the early stage, but in fact it was different.


    Wizards are not stupid. After knowing the importance of the platform, they will naturally imagine how to maximize the value of the platform. There is no doubt that controlling public opinion and becoming an authority is one of the values ??of such platforms.


    There are not a few people who have similar ideas to Angel.


    In terms of the frontier of thought, Ingres is still behind.


    It''s just that Angel, as the real controller of the platform, can go beyond the authority to post, so he can seize the high ground and become the first crab eater of the journal.


    "I read your post, do you want to dissolve the gap between humans and the dream plant goblin?" Jon asked.


    Angel: "That''s right. However, the biggest problem between humans and the dream plant goblin is at the root of civilization. It is still a bit difficult to dissolve the gap. My purpose is to hope that the two will contact first and be able to communicate with each other. Best understood."


    "Contact? Isn''t the dream plant goblin everywhere... Hey, don''t you mean to let a generation of dream plant goblins come into contact with humans?" Jon realized something.


    Angel: "Yes, in the near future, the first generation of dream plant goblins should be ushered in the Xincheng side. If Jon''s mentor is free, you might as well come and have a look at that time. It is a person who is not hostile to human beings. And the ability is very interesting little guy."


    Jon sighed: "If I go to Xincheng, it is estimated that I won''t be able to return to Chuxincheng in a short time. However, I''m also a little embarrassed after rejecting witch Lianna many times. I just took this opportunity to go there."


    As long as Jon shows up in Xincheng, he will be scrambled by all parties in the city construction. This also causes Jon to rarely come to Xincheng. Even if Lianna invites him, he refuses for various reasons.


    However, since Angel has already said that there will be the first generation of Mengzhi goblins and humans in Xincheng soon, Jon naturally wants to witness this historic scene.


    After a brief chat with Jon, Angel hung up.


    At this time, Angel went to see the "Wild Traveler" again, and there was already an official reply.


    There is no doubt that it was Lianna who replied.


    Lianna earnestly commented on the main magazine "The Confrontation of Civilizations", and took her own experience as an example to describe the state of different relationships between some civilizations. Among them, there are relations of civilizations that are good, and there are relations of civilizations that are mutually exclusive or even genocide.


    The entanglements and twists and turns in it, even Angel, was fascinated by it.


    Later, Lianna also gave an example and compared the civilization built by humans in the wilderness of dreams with the tree civilization, confirming that the two civilizations can coexist.


    Obviously, Lianna is endorsing Angel.


    It is also to give other people who see this post in the future a first impression: Even if human civilization and tree civilization cannot coexist in harmony, they should not be hostile.


    Of course, based on these words alone, it is difficult to root an impression. However, Lianna has grasped a key point: Human beings are imported civilizations in the Wilderness of Dreams. Those civilized struggles of mankind should be placed in reality, not in the wilderness of dreams.


    The biggest role of the Wilderness of Dreams is to shorten the distance of human communication. Those ambitions and ambitions should be put in reality.


    Although Lianna''s remarks are still flawed, at least at first glance, they are acceptable.


    However, when the interests of the Wilderness of Dreams can feed back into reality, these words are easy to be attacked, but these are all things to do later, and it is the first priority to solve the current problems now.


    Lianna''s message is very long, but I have to say that her message will definitely impress others in the future.


    Compared with Angel''s general remarks, Lianna''s remarks are the beginning of "change".


    Although there is still only Lianna''s message, Angel is already satisfied.


    At least his original intention has been achieved.


    He believed that in the future, the relationship between humans and the Mengzhi Goblin should develop for the better.


    Because human beings have already accepted the Dream Plant Goblin after the second generation, there is no rejection of the Dream Plant Goblin itself.


    As long as a generation of dream plant goblins can show no obvious malice, coexistence should not be a big problem.


    After closing the forum, Angel received another message from Lianna.


    However, this time Lianna''s news was not focused on the main issue of "Wild Traveler", but in the supplementary issue.


    Lianna did not comment on the supplement in the post, not to say that she didn''t care about the supplement, she just hoped that the focus of the latecomers would be on the content of the main issue first.


    She was equally interested in the supplement, and in particular, the first edition of the supplement.


    The first edition of the supplement introduced the landscapes of the Wilderness of Dreams, which Liana was not too interested in, but she had a lot of ideas about the naming rights of these places.


    If there is no accident, the wilderness of dreams can exist for a long time.


    In the future, it may even change the daily life of the wizarding world in the Southern Region.


    As long as the Wilderness of Dreams does not die out, she named the landforms of the Wilderness of Dreams, which is equivalent to a celebrity in disguise through the ages.


    For ordinary wizards, it is not necessarily beneficial to increase their popularity; but as an alchemist, as her popularity increases, the value of the fragrances she makes will also increase. Missed this naming opportunity.


    In this regard, Angel also supports it, but...


    "You can try to name it, but the naming right is not something I say, it''s better to be a convention."


    "If you want to name a place, try not to publicize it in a big way. For wizards who are very rebellious, publicizing the naming is more likely to be counterproductive. It is best to make subtle changes, while also taking into account the feelings of local residents, For example, the aborigines of Chuxincheng and the dream-planting fairy of the tree civilization, if they also agree with your name, this is the real name."


    Angel told Liana about the naming, and whether she could really be named after that would depend on her ability.


    This is the matter. Angel originally planned to go to see the fishing situation in Laplace.


    However, because of the publication of "Wild Traveler", it attracted the attention of many people, and both the tree spirit and the iron-clad mother-in-law sent messages to inquire. And the focus of their attention is "intelligence" whose sources are not easy to say.


    Angel could only casually say a few words, and then hurried off the assembly line.


    The influence of the Wilderness Traveler has already been established, and after that, it will depend on fortune.


    With the mentality of salted fish, Angel returned to reality.


    ...


    After opening his eyes, Angel immediately looked at the tinder carpet opposite.


    Dangros and Hydland, two little guys, one pink and one purple, are snuggling together sweetly, watching "The Apothecary of Different Fire" attentively.


    To be precise, only Dan Gross was very excited to watch, and Headland was only "appearing" to be fascinated, but may actually be in a daze.


    As soon as there was movement on Angel''s side, Headland turned his head and looked over. Obviously, it was much more alert to the outside world than Dangros.


    However, Hydland confirmed that after Angel woke up, he returned to the ooze.


    "Is there any news from Wang Wang?" Angel stepped forward and pinched Hydeland, who had an excellent feel.


    Hydland can''t speak, and his IQ is not too high, but in the face of Angel''s questioning, he didn''t stick out his tentacles, which means that he doesn''t need to log in to the Void Network yet.


    In other words, the Dalmatians have not yet sent the message.


    Angel doesn''t care either. The time in the demon world itself is different from the outside world. He still doesn''t understand the relationship between the time in the demon world and the outside world.


    Not equal, not stagnant, but a chaotic situation.


    Dalmatians said to wait a while for the message, maybe days or even months.


    Since Dalmatians didn''t send a message, Angel also stopped, and seriously made a handwritten record on Bubroxinjing.


    It''s a day to sort out.


    When the night came again, Red Sword Dox and Ola Ao Shanshan came back, and seeing their blushing faces, they knew that the harvest of this outing should be not small.


    Doakes stretched and went back to his room to meditate, while Olao stayed in Angel''s quiet room.


    Angel originally wanted to chat with Orao, and he fooled him to go to the heart space to help steer. But just at this time, Angel received an invitation from Lu... Lucia.


    It was said that a lot of witch soup was prepared, and Angel was invited to communicate.


    Angel had previously promised Lucia to do alchemy exchanges, and he himself was also interested in the pharmacy of the Gypsy genre, so he agreed to the invitation.


    Let Orao accompany the three little guys to watch "The Apothecary of Different Fire", and Angel went out by himself.


    The reason for the three little guys is that in addition to Dangros and Hydland, Angel also released the wood spirit. Although it timidly ran to the corner and wrapped itself around a pillar, it was considered a "high-level" movie viewing seat. After instructing Orao to take care of it, Angel left.


    It''s still the Lucia witch soup shop, and the people I meet are still the sex-transformed Lucia.


    Although Lucia didn''t know Angel''s identity, she was very polite to Angel before seeing Earl Black, and already understood that Angel''s identity was definitely not simple. Perhaps, a well-known professor at Ashliere College?


    In a word, Lucia is very enthusiastic about Angel. No matter who Angel is, it will not be a bad thing for his existence or Fanxing Street.


    Lucia''s communication this time was very generous. Although she did not directly reveal the original formula, she did not hide some secret medicinal combinations at all.


    Angel also won''t take it for nothing. He also told a lot of the concepts of pharmacy that he knew, and the two sides also communicated with each other.


    This time, the alchemy exchange with Lucia lasted all night.


    It was not until someone from the Bilos family came to the door that they were forced to stop.


    The Bilos family is now cleaning up spies and needs Lucia''s help, so Lucia can only stop communicating and leave Fanxing Street with the Yusen witch.


    Angel didn''t wander outside, but returned to the quiet room.


    As soon as he returned to the quiet room, he saw Hydland fly leisurely in front of him, with a stream of light flashing on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Angel understood that there should be news from Dalmatians.

 Chapter 3089

    "It suddenly started to glow and flew up just now, circling the room several times." It was Olao who was speaking. He took off his hat at this time, revealing some loose hair, and sat cross-legged on the tinder carpet.


    The "it" in his mouth was referring to Headland.


    "I was worried it was going to run out and then you came back."


    Angel touched Hedland''s soft skin and replied, "It should be looking for me for something."


    As he spoke, Angel walked to the single quiet room deeper.


    Olao originally wanted to ask about Hedland''s situation, but looking at Angel''s attitude, he didn''t seem to want to say more, so he stopped.


    Just as Angel opened the door and was about to enter the single room, he suddenly thought of something, turned around and said to Orao: "You did a good job, they all seem to like you."


    The words Angel said were referring to Dangros and Wood Spirit.


    At this moment, Olao was holding Dangros with one hand and holding the little wooden man sitting cross-legged with the other.


    And the little wooden man is the transformed wood spirit.


    The whole picture looks very harmonious.


    Dangros is not hostile to Orao because he has seen Orao; but Orao can tame even the timid wood spirit, which is much stronger than the wise master.


    Olao scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "They are both very obedient..."


    Angel sighed and said, "If I''m so obedient, I''ll be relieved... Let''s not talk, I''ll go and talk to Hydland first."


    Orao nodded, turned his head obediently, and looked at "Alien Fire Apothecary".


    It can be seen from his unfinished expression that he seems to be very interested in "The Apothecary of Different Fire"? Perhaps in the plot, there is a plot of using a different fire to calcine the mirror surface?


    Angel shook his head without thinking much, opened the door of the single quiet room, and walked in with Hydland.


    After closing the door, all the noise of the outside world was isolated, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. Such an environment can allow wizards to meditate more quickly; Hydland seems to like this quiet area, and his body still has a fluffy feeling outside. Now, after entering the quiet room, the whole body seems to be heated Sponge, softly spread out into a big pie.


    Angel leaned on the silent sofa, then stretched out his index finger and nodded his eyebrows.


    Hydland immediately protruded a soft tentacle from the "big cake", crossed the boundary of the material world, entered the gate of the energy world, and then followed Angel''s eyebrows and went deep into the bottom.


    With the sound of "tick", Angel skillfully found the Void Network and logged in to his "personal account".


    As soon as he entered the Void Network, Angel heard the voice from Wang Wang: "Your Excellency has already passed the picture to me, if you are ready, I will pass it over now."


    Or the picture? Angel was overjoyed, the pictures contained more information than words. Whether it is used to analyze the main body, or to study the details of the nightmare world, it is of great help.


    "Is the picture long this time?" Angel asked subconsciously.


    Wang Wang: "It''s not long, you''ll know when you see it."


    Angel chose to receive the picture, and soon, the water-like information flow, from the other end of the Void Network, across the space and time, was directly transmitted into Angel''s mind.


    After circling the information flow in his mind for a moment, it formed a picture according to certain rules.


    The scene in the screen is still familiar... a black screen.


    The black screen appeared at the end before, but now it is black at the beginning. Is this Dalmatian''s intention?


    Although Angel was complaining in his heart, he also knew that the Dalmatians would probably not pit him, and there must be a reason for the black screen. It is estimated that there are some things that are not suitable for him to see?


    In an extraordinary world, "the more you know, the closer you are to death" is no lie.


    Dalmatians get a black screen after opening, maybe that''s why?


    Even though the screen is black, as before, Dalmatians just blacked out the screen, not the sound. When Angel was concentrating, he could hear the sound on the screen.


    "Wang wang wang -" This is undoubtedly the voice of the Dalmatians, but it seems to have been post-processing, anyway, Angel didn''t understand what the Dalmatians were calling.


    Not long after the Dalmatians barked, Angel heard a humming voice.


    It was a man who spoke.


    "...What you''re looking for is... You actually ran out alone, but I don''t have..."


    This voice was very dull, and it was always accompanied by a low humming sound. Even through the black screen, it still made Angel feel a little uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling is like, facing a high-pressure steam oven about to explode in a dimly yellow terracotta house, every humming sound it makes is a life-threatening charm that is enough to melt.


    Moreover, there are many "filtered" words in his speech, which makes him speak like a mosaic. Angel can understand the main part, but the minutiae words are vague.


    This may be the style of the other party''s speech, or it may be the Dalmatians who have deliberately dealt with the subsequent dialogue.


    Angel didn''t know which one it was, but he wasn''t too entangled at this time. Compared with the vague words in the words, he is more curious about who is speaking?


    Angel can be sure that he has never heard this sound before, that is to say, this is not the sound of a nightmare creature he has seen before.


    Judging from his attitude towards Dalmatians, he is also very relaxed, which is different from the two "suspected maids" before.


    This also shows that his status should not be low.


    Angel remembered that Dalmatians had said before that it would go to Minister Kings. Could this be Minister Kings?


    Angel was not sure if it was Minister Kings. Anyway, the voice of Kings in reality was definitely not like this.


    Put aside the question for now, and Angel continued to listen.


    "Wang wang wang!" Dalmatians said another sentence... It was still a dog bark that Angel couldn''t understand.


    The man obviously understood, he laughed and said, "I''m going to the new Outland after that, and I won''t be able to help you anymore. Next time you run away, be careful not to get caught by Dim... Here''s the key. I will give it to you, I will come back in a short time, you can help to watch..."


    The Dalmatians barked again, and Angel heard the clanging sound of the keychain, followed by the Dalmatians'' footsteps, seeming to be far away from the man who spoke before.


    In this conversation, Angel can summarize two points. The first point is that the man talking on the black screen was going to go out and gave Dalmatians a key. It seems that Dalmatians help him watch the door?


    The second point, the relationship between the man and the Dalmatians sounds good. The Dalmatians were able to escape smoothly before, and it seems that they were helped by him?


    If the Dalmatians were really successful in the past with the help of men, doesn''t that mean that it will be difficult for him to see the Dalmatians in the future? Unless you go to the nightmare world in person, it should be difficult to see Dalmatians in reality?


    Angel didn''t know if this idea was true, and Dalmatians never explained it, so he could only guess.


    For the next half a minute, the screen was still black, but Angel could hear the footsteps of Dalmatians, as if he was going somewhere.


    While the Dalmatians were "on their way", Angel suddenly had a gossip in his heart.


    If the man is Minister Kings, then the relationship here is a bit delicate.


    The Dalmatians created by Minister Deem always want to escape Minister Dem, but get closer to Minister Kings instead?


    Is this a bloody drama in the nightmare world?


    Half a minute later, the Dalmatians'' journey ended, and it seemed that they came to a house. Angel heard the sound of opening and closing the door, and not long after that, Angel heard the jumping and landing of the Dalmatians again.


    And along with the Dalmatians landing, he also heard another slightly dull sound, it seems that the Dalmatians landed with something?


    Just when Angel guessed what the dull sound belonged to, the black screen finally ended.


    The picture changed from pure black to a dim perspective.


    Although the overall picture is very dim, it is not impossible to see things. There should be oil lamps around, and you can see orange and dim light. With this dim orange fire, Angel could see what was in the center of the picture.


    Before, he was still guessing what the dull sound was, but now he didn''t have to guess, Dalmatian showed it directly.


    It''s a thick-shell book.


    Although it doesn''t have a title, it is as heavy as a kingdom dictionary.


    Seeing that the picture was a book, Angel''s eyes instantly lit up.


    The most valuable in the nightmare world is undoubtedly those special knowledge, but even if someone goes to the nightmare world and finds the knowledge, they may not be able to bring the knowledge out after leaving the nightmare world, because the memory may go wrong and even be forgotten directly. knowledge content.


    But now, Dalmatians directly turn books into picture information. The book knowledge he acquired from the pictures should not be affected by the nightmare world, right?


    Angel looked at the screen with expectation.


    Dalmatians opened the book as he expected.


    Although Dalmatians turned the book very quickly, Angel, as a wizard, had the ability to remember instantly, so even if each page only stayed for a quarter of a second, he could still see the contents of the page.


    Angel suppressed his excitement and looked at the contents of the pages carefully... After reading a few pages, Angel''s expression was slightly disappointed.


    He originally thought that the content of the book was a special and rare knowledge like "Singularity Scattering Meditation", but it was not the case.


    Special is special, rare is rare, but it is not the kind of knowledge that Angel desires to precipitate himself.


    "The Manipulator of the Black and White Light Ball", "Rebirth at the Bottom of the Dead Spring", "Exploding Stars", "Death of the Crow"...


    In the more than ten pages that Dalmatians turned, it was basically this kind of content.


    The titles and names of each page are very obscure, but in fact, there are some secret stories... or gossip?


    For example, "The Manipulator of the Black and White Light Ball" tells the story of a black and white light ball volleying event that occurred in a certain area. The specific region is not written in the book, but the manipulator behind the black and white light ball volley event is a chaotic wizard.


    Angel doesn''t understand what a chaotic wizard is.


    There is also "Rebirth at the Bottom of the Dead Spring". This article tells about a force called "Dead Spring". There is really a mysterious spring within this dead spring force, and the bottom of the spring hides the secret of new life.


    Although this article did not write about the place where it happened, Angel had heard the name "Death Spring" from mouth 03 when he was in the Devil''s Sea before.


    It is said that it is the world of Quest, which is a force of the soul plane.


    In other words, this "Rebirth at the Bottom of the Dead Spring" is about the rebirth of the soul?


    If it is true, this is a big secret, but... it has nothing to do with him.


    "Exploding Star Colors" is about the reason for the demise of the Star Color family, and the "Deep Space", the remnant of the Star Color family, which Angel also encountered in the Devil''s Sea. A third-class citizen of the City of Spirits.


    "Death of the Crow" clearly stated the location, which is a secret inside a wizarding organization called Crow Castle in the wizarding world of the Western Land. It is about the secret incident of the assassination of the Queen of Crows.


    It can be said that these contents are all secrets and have certain value. However, most of the secrets, Angel did not know the specific place, and the distance from the southern region is too far, even if the secrets are known, it is meaningless.


    What''s more, these secrets may be local, and they are not secrets at all, but public news?


    So in general, the content of this book made Angel a little disappointed.


    ...


    In the picture, Dalmatians continued to turn the pages. Even though the contents of the pages were of little value to Angel, he still wrote them down.


    It''s like a collection of information.


    When about fifty pages were turned, Dalmatian finally stopped and put his paws aside, as if to let Angel read the contents of this page.


    Angel took a closer look, and the title of this page was still very obscure: "Withering Without Darkness".


    At first glance, Angel had no idea what he was talking about.


    But when he looked down and saw the pictures on this page and the text below, Angel was stunned.


    The accompanying image is a gray image with an area of ??absolute darkness.


    The text attached to the picture is: After the withered no darkness, it has become the deep hole of today.


    The other words were ignored by Angel at this time, and his eyes focused on the word "deep hole".


    The deep hole is exactly in the daytime mirror domain, which is beyond the psychological boundary of all mirrors, and is a strange area that can engulf light!


    Angel now somewhat understands why Dalmatians specially let him read this page.


    The picture he passed to Dalmatians before was a picture of him in front of the deep cave.


    Maybe Dalmatians thought he was very curious about the deep cave, so he came to find information about the deep cave and give him feedback?


    Angel suddenly felt dumbfounded. He knew that Dalmatians meant to help him "decipher the painting". He would definitely not pass on the pictures of the Deep Nether Cave, but chose other pictures that he wanted to know more urgently.


    He was curious about the Deep Nether Cave, but not to the point where he had to find the truth.


    Just ordinary curiosity.


    Similar to when he saw a solitary hut standing on a bare mountain in the distance, he would also wonder who lived in the hut and why he lived in isolation?


    This kind of curiosity is a natural desire to find out, and there is no brain or heart.


    The reason why Angel sent the picture of the deep hole to the Dalmatians was because he thought that the deep hole would not reveal too much coordinate information... Unexpectedly, not only was the deep hole seen by the Dalmatians, It also deliberately found the secret of the deep cave.

 Chapter 3090

    Thinking of this, Angel felt a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    But then again, the Deep Nether Cave is indeed an unsolved mystery, and the connection between Angel and the Daylight Mirror Domain is also close, so knowing this secret is definitely not a bad thing.


    So, Angel continued to look down after calming down.


    As Angel read the contents of this page, his face showed a look of realization.


    At first, he also thought that the name "Withering Without Darkness" was too obscure and suspected of dropping his book bag, but now he understands that he was thinking too much.


    The Withering of No Darkness, in fact, literally means: a guy named ''No Darkness'', it died.


    The entire page also revolves around ''Death Without Darkness''.


    Including the deep cave, it is also a vision that appears after the withering of no darkness.


    To sum it up in one sentence: A long time ago, there was a legendary creature, and the law it mastered was called "The Realm of No Darkness", and therefore, it was also called "No Darkness". Later, this legendary creature unfortunately fell in the mirror domain, the law of no darkness it mastered withered, and it turned into a lightless field. Its fleshly body melted and became the sustenance of the lightless field.


    In the end, the lightless field formed a lightless space, and this lightless space became the deep hole of today.


    Angel had previously guessed whether the Deep Nether Cave might be a natural phenomenon in the Mirror Realm. Now that the case has been solved, the Deep Nether Cave is actually an area accidentally created by the collaboration between the legendary creature and its Law Domain after the fall.


    According to the records in the book, a long time ago, the cave of deep seclusion was a place of extreme danger because there were still death ripples of legendary creatures; but later, perhaps it was the adjustment of the world''s will, or time eroded everything, The death ripple of the hole gradually disappeared, and the danger inside was greatly reduced. Now it has only become a slightly unusual space without light.


    However, the last sentence of the page left a suspense to the story.


    "The withering of a legendary creature can leave such a huge special area, which means that its death is not interfered by the outside world. Since it is not interfered by the outside world, it is impossible for it to wither without leaving a trace of remnants."


    "But the strange thing is that there is no consciousness of Wudang in the deep cave. It seems that its death is really free and easy, and it does not want to leave any trace."


    "However, how can it be so free and easy when it can comprehend the Law of No Darkness?"


    "Perhaps, Wu An also left a backhand for himself, but no one has discovered it so far. If there is a backhand, the most likely place for this backhand to appear is perhaps in the ghostly creature corresponding to the deep cave? "


    The author who left this suspense also specifically pointed out "the ghost in the mirror". This really doesn''t seem to be pointed out at random. Maybe he has evidence to prove that there are no dark thoughts in ghosts, but he didn''t write it in the book.


    After reading this "Withering Without Darkness", Angel also had to admit that this definitely belongs to the secret among the secrets.


    The only pity is... this has nothing to do with Angel.


    Angel couldn''t see anything profitable from this secret story... Maybe finding the darkest thoughts is a benefit? But Wu An left behind his own hands, definitely not for the benefit of others, there will definitely be terrible dangers.


    Unless the fuel is exhausted and it is a last resort, who will touch the inevitable danger for the suspected benefit?


    In any case, Angel won''t.


    Although the secret news did not bring any obvious benefits to Angel, hearing a gossip about an old mystery can be regarded as solving a little doubt in his heart.


    Angel doesn''t insist on anything else, it''s already very good to hear the secret.


    Now, Angel still hopes to see what secrets there will be in the back of this book, will there be secrets about the Southern Regions?


    Angel looked expectantly waiting for the picture to change.


    However, he thought too much.


    Dalmatians finished turning the page, and the whole picture slowly disappeared. Obviously, the picture that Dalmatians passed over this time was just for Angel to watch "Withering Without Darkness". When "Withering Without Darkness" was turned out, there would naturally be no follow-up.


    Angel felt a little regret in his heart, but soon he cheered up again.


    This time, although there is not much gain, what about the next time?


    What the Dalmatians did with him was the "exchange of pictures", so next time he posts pictures, will Dalmatians post more pictures?


    Even if the picture sent is still this kind of secret, it''s not bad.


    Just look at the gossip of the heavens to relieve the boredom.


    Thinking of this, Angel felt that he had to do an experiment... He decided to send another picture to Dalmatians.


    Last time, he passed the picture too cautiously, maybe this time he can let go a little?


    Angel thought about it seriously for half an hour, and finally, determined a picture to pass to Dalmatians.


    On the screen-


    Angel turned into a thumb man. He was standing on a desk in a gorgeous room, his eyes wandering, as if he was looking for something. In his hand, he held a white page with words on it.


    The desk is full of various books, but the most eye-catching is a golden birdcage with a beating heart in the birdcage.


    On the other end of the picture, facing the window of the desk, a rabbit using a saddle as a glider is floating in the air outside the window, shouting anxiously in the direction of Angel, and it also holds a holding a piece of paper.


    The paper in Rabbit''s hand reads: The Earl of Dark Tea is coming back, be careful. Did you find what you were looking for?


    The paper in Angel''s hand reads: What I''m looking for is the full text of "Singularity Scattering Meditation", but I haven''t found it yet!


    The above is the picture of this painting.


    Undoubtedly, the background that Angel chose this time was his adventures in the teapot country with the rabbit Chacha.


    In the picture, the scene is real, but the content on the paper is made up by him. At that time, it was too late for him to find the mirror, how could he have time to talk to Chacha with pen and paper.


    As for the full text of the meditation method you are looking for, there is nothing else.


    Although the dialogue in the picture did not happen, Angel still decided to make it up... He mainly wanted to see if Dalmatians could help him find the full text of "Singularity Scattering Meditation" through the dialogue on paper.


    Even if his meditation method is enough now, it is still a fragment. If he can find the full text through this, then he will make a lot of money.


    And the reason why he chose the scene to the teapot country is because he is very curious about the teapot country, very, very curious.


    If the Dalmatians can find secrets related to the teapot country, that''s not a loss.


    Angel took his little Jiujiu and sent this picture to Wang Wang.


    "Is this the one that was transmitted this time?...Still images? I can actually help you transmit dynamic images." Wang Wang gave a sincere suggestion.


    Angel: "Next time, next time I will share the news."


    The reason why he chose static images this time is that static images are easy to fabricate, and if moving images are fictitious, it is easy to reveal the contents if you are not careful.


    Wang Wang: "Okay, when the adults contact me next time, I will pass it on for you."


    Angel: "When will Dalmatians contact you?"


    Wang Wang thought for a moment and said, "Every day, probably when I''m free."


    every day? Angel was stunned for a moment. He thought Dalmatians would only contact Wang Wang when he was looking for him. Unexpectedly, they are very closely connected in private?


    "Then next time you talk, call me too, I''m free too."


    After Angel''s voice fell, Wang Wang was silent.


    Without a bark answer, Angel understood: "Okay, I understand."


    Come to think of it, it''s not that Wang Wang is unwilling, it''s the Dalmatians who don''t agree...


    Angel sighed in his heart, and said again: "Since there is no way to chat together, then I can chat with you."


    "Talk to me?" Wang Wang wondered, "What to talk about?"


    Angel: "Let''s talk about the void. I''m very interested in all the things you have encountered while traveling in the void, even the messages you sent me by mistake just now, I''m also interested."


    Those empty "traffic" information, although not very useful to him, but in the future, when the "Wild Traveler" really can''t find information to broadcast, he can still use it for a friendly cameo.


    Wang Wang pondered for a moment and said, "If you are interested in these, I can organize the information regularly and pass it to you directly when the time comes."


    Angel said in a nasal voice: "So, Dalmatians refused me, you also refuse to chat with me?"


    Wang Wang: "No, there are a lot of things happening in the void, and I don''t know what you are interested in. I can organize some information for you. If you are interested in something, you can talk to me again."


    Angel: "That''s right, that''s fine."


    Angel chatted with Wang Wang. On the one hand, he was really curious about what he saw in the void, and on the other hand, he wanted to get closer to Wang Wang.


    The Void Network mastered by Wang Wang is the existence of absolute supermodel. In addition, Angel is very interested in Wang Wang''s ability to affect the high-dimensional level, so he doesn''t mind spending time getting close to Wang Wang.


    Of course, Angel also felt that Wang Wang was drifting alone in the void, and he might be a little lonely. Chatting often could also solve the loneliness of walking alone in the void.


    However, this is only deduced by Ingres using his own view of cognition: I think.


    Whether Wang Wang feels lonely and whether he needs to resolve the loneliness is another matter.


    ...


    After chatting with Wang Wang for a while, and making an appointment for the next time to transmit the Void News screen, Angel logged out of the Void Network.


    Hydland also retracted his tentacles in a timely manner, and lazily spread it into a ball of soft cake.


    Angel: "Do you want to go back to the bracelet, or go outside to continue watching the movie?"


    Hedland did not respond, but Angel also had some understanding of Hedland. Guessing from its faint mental fluctuations, its answer should be: yes.


    Unlike Wangwang, Hydeland is not so intelligent. Wang Wang may still have his own view of cognition, but Hydeland is pure and pure.


    No matter what you do, no matter where you stay, it''s okay for Headland.


    Angel thought for a while, but decided to continue to put Hydland to watch the movie.


    Since Hedland has followed him, he still hopes that Hedland can grow.


    The life-saving ability of Void Travelers is first-rate, but their weakest point is wisdom. Angel never thought about cultivating Hydeland to the point of barking, but if he could have more wisdom and a little more ability to distinguish between right and wrong, this would also be good for Hedland.


    And if you want to cultivate its wisdom, just throwing it in the bracelet alone is definitely not enough.


    Need external stimulation, and gradual teaching.


    Dangros can serve as the "stimulus", while Olao can serve as the "teaching" burden.


    Therefore, Angel directly hugged Hydland, opened the door of the quiet room, and threw it to the viewing position.


    As Hydland re-entered the image world of "Apothecary of Different Fire", its soft body became alert again... However, when Dangros leaned over and the two cubs snuggled together, Hydland slowly began to cuddle again. relax.


    Angel glanced at it and ignored Hydland.


    After solving Hydland''s problem, Angel originally planned to chat with Orao, but he noticed that Orao, like Dangros, was looking at "Alien Fire Apothecary" seriously for a while. Vice looks fascinated.


    Angel thought for a while, but still didn''t bother him.


    There will be time to talk in the future, so there is no need to rush for a while.


    Now, let''s do other things first... For example, go to see Luigi''s homework, according to the time, he should have finished it.


    Angel returned to the deep quiet room and took out the mirror that does not break the heart.


    He stepped directly into the mirror and disappeared.


    And Olao, who was separated by a wall, was looking at the shadow box. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked back at the room where Angel was.


    Orao pondered for a moment, but in the end, he did not do anything superfluous, and re-indulged in the story of the shadow box.


    On the other side, Angel passed through the heart passage alone and came to the heart space.


    As expected, Luigi''s homework had already been completed, and he couldn''t wait to demonstrate it in front of Angel... In terms of Angel''s appreciation for art, Luigi''s playing this time was already on the road.


    The sound of the flying harp was completely integrated with Jon''s piano music in the illusion.


    It can be said that Luigi''s progress is very fast, beyond Angel''s imagination.


    According to the current situation, Luigi will be able to decipher Uriel''s decision in less than a week. If he''s lucky, Jon''s playing just hits the mark, maybe even in two or three days.


    Of course, this is just Angel''s personal opinion. Whether it can be done depends on Luigi''s next learning speed.


    Angel temporarily bid farewell to the heart space and returned to the wilderness of dreams.


    After showing Luigi''s homework show today in illusion, Jon also nodded his head in admiration. After thinking about it for half an hour, Jon arranged today''s homework and came up with a new "Piano Psychology". "Study" was handed over to Angel.


    By the time Luigi started a new round of sea-questioning tactics, it had been a day since Angel published the Wilderness Traveler.


    However, Angel did not continue to pay attention to the follow-up of "Wild Traveler". At this time, he came to a fishing boat in a quiet water in the wilderness of dreams.


    Opposite him is Laplace.

 Chapter 3091

    In the empty theater, the soothing sound of the piano reverberated.


    The notes passed through the windows covered with green vines and entered the streets of Chuxincheng. Everyone who passed by the theater couldn''t help but stop and listen when they heard the throbbing notes.


    Beautiful music can always make people feel relaxed and happy, even if they only listen to it for a while, it can add a little energy to a busy schedule.


    The only pity is that the music time is always short.


    With the ticking of the ding dong spring water, the sound of the piano came to an end until it disappeared.


    Pedestrians on the road resumed their liveliness in the afterglow.


    In the Ocean Grand Theater, Jon removed his hand from the keys, let out a deep breath, and thought to himself: This will be Luigi''s homework tomorrow.


    Yes, it was Jon who was playing the piano just now. He was not playing for self-appreciation, but was trying a variety of styles, just to open up a new round of questioning tactics for Luigi.


    However, he had already handed over the homework for today to Angel, and now he is actually playing the homework for tomorrow that he selected after estimating Luigi''s progress.


    Playing in advance is also a kind of rehearsal. To avoid when Angel comes tomorrow, he accidentally plays the piano and makes a mistake.


    "Yes, although I haven''t played this song for a long time, my hands are still warm and I didn''t press it wrong." Jon muttered and stood up from the piano bench.


    Sitting on the piano bench is very uncomfortable, so it''s better to go back and lie on the old man''s chair.


    Jon stretched his body while pressing his sore caudal vertebrae, moaning comfortably in his mouth.


    Although this action image is not very good, but Jon doesn''t care, anyway, there is no one in the theater...


    However, just as Jon was thinking about it, a familiar sound came from his ear.


    clap clap-


    This is, applause.


    Jon froze for a moment, then turned his head to look at the seat below the stage.


    No one was in the first row; no one was in the second row; it wasn''t until Jon''s eyes swept to the second-to-last row near the theater''s gate that he saw a figure.


    It was this man who clapped.


    Jon remembers it very clearly. There was no one there just now. How can there be anyone in the theater now? When Jon wondered, he saw the door of the theater... slightly opened.


    He suddenly realized that this person probably walked in through the crack of the open door. Because he was so addicted to the performance just now, he didn''t notice anyone coming from the theater.


    Jon sighed inwardly, but on the surface he had a smile on his face, and quickly restored his lazy appearance to being tall and capable.


    Jon smiled, nodded to the figure, then pretended to be calm and prepared to go down the stairs from the side of the stage, preparing to go backstage first.


    As for expelling people, that''s not his job. What''s more, the other party applauded, this is his fans, there is no reason for idols to drive fans away.


    However, before Jon could leave the passage below the stage, the man in the back seat got up first and walked over.


    "The piano music just now was very good. I heard that there is a musical performance of "Night Owl" in the theater recently. Is this a rehearsal song?"


    The fans were chasing after him, so Jon couldn''t leave immediately, so he could only stand still and turn his head: "It''s a rehearsal song, but whether it will be used in "Night Owl", I can''t reveal it."


    As Jon spoke, he looked at the person who came.


    The other party was an old man in a gentleman''s dress, with his white hair neatly groomed and very stylish.


    Although Jon can''t say that he knows all the residents of Chuxin City, he is familiar with them. The white-haired old man in front of him was an absolute stranger.


    Jon can be sure that he has never seen this old man in Chuxincheng.


    Since he is not from Chuxincheng, it is very likely that he is from Xincheng? So he''s a wizard?


    Jon has been to Xincheng and has seen many wizards. He can feel the different temperament of wizards and other people; but the white-haired old man in front of him does not have that unique temperament, but he is more like an ordinary person. people.


    When Jon secretly guessed the identity of the other party in his heart, the white-haired old man was also looking at Jon.


    He heard in the group of trees that this man was Angel''s enlightenment mentor. Although Jon was a mortal, he gave people a very good feeling. Moreover, the bearing that has been cultivated is exactly the same as that of Angel.


    He is indeed the first person to shape and guide Angel''s three views.


    "Is the old gentleman going to watch the "Night Owl" musical? The routine time of the performance is at eight o''clock in the evening every week. There is one today, but you came early." Jon said.


    The white-haired old man said, "I did come to see ''Night Owl''. I wanted to come later, but I didn''t expect to hear the piano on the way, so I took the liberty to enter the theater."


    Jon waved his hand: "This is not presumptuous, the theater belongs to everyone."


    The white-haired old man: "It''s still a while before eight o''clock in the evening. Can I stay at the theater and wait for the musical to go on-line?"


    "Of course." Jon still has a good impression of this white-haired old man. He has a noble style but no noble attitude. This reminds him of Angel''s father, the old Pat who took him in. .


    Also because of this good impression, Jon couldn''t help but say one more sentence: "However, according to the theater''s process, there will actually be a pre-stage draw later, if the old gentleman is not afraid of being spoiled, he can still stay here. If a staff member talks to you, you can also say that it was arranged by me, and they will naturally understand."


    The white-haired old man nodded with a smile: "When I close my eyes, I won''t be afraid of spoilers."


    Musicals listen to music, what is the effect of closing your eyes? Jon was complaining in his heart, but he still had a warm smile on his face: "Then I wish you a happy music night, sir."


    After finishing speaking, Jon showed an apologetic look to the white-haired old man: "I have something to do and I''ll go first."


    The white-haired old man didn''t say anything, and watched Jon leave from the side of the stage with a smile.


    After Jon left, the white-haired old man chose a seat at random and sat down, with a trace of thought in his eyes: "Jon, Angel''s enlightenment mentor. It''s a bit like an aborigines in the wilderness of dreams, but a little different. Like... but it is said that he has never been offline."


    "His physical fitness is much weaker than that of other aborigines, which is rare in the Wilderness of Dreams."


    "As far as I know, after anyone enters the wilderness of dreams, there is almost no difference in physical fitness. Even the seriously ill people are the same."


    "He is different, his body is too weak... Either he was affected by some kind of influence in the wilderness of dreams, or in reality, he encountered a near-rule erosion."


    "But Angel''s enlightenment mentor is an ordinary person, how can he encounter rule erosion?"


    "It''s a little weird."


    "Forget it, these are not important. No matter how strange it is, he is just an ordinary person. Moreover, Angel has that kind of power. Maybe he influenced Jon?"


    The white-haired old man muttered in his mouth. If Jon was here, he would probably be shocked when he heard his words. Just met him once, and a lot of information was deduced.


    He even made a detailed investigation of the difference between the wilderness of dreams and reality, and saw at a glance that Jon''s frail body was abnormal.


    Not to mention Jon, even if Angel heard it, he would be surprised.


    Because according to the derivation of the white-haired old man, the next step should be to guess whether the will of the world will be eroded. While the will of the world erodes ordinary people, there is only one situation: visitors from other worlds.


    If the white-haired old man is really serious, Jon''s identity may not be hidden.


    However, if Angel was really here, seeing the white-haired old man''s face, he would understand his keenness.


    After all, this is the only... Legendary existence in the wizarding world of the Southern Region.


    Yes, the white-haired old man is the enforcer.


    ...


    It has been a while since the inspector came to the Wilderness of Dreams, and he also has a general understanding of the situation here.


    And the more he understands, the more the inspector feels that Angel is incredible.


    When he was in the source world, he had heard that the Greenwald Institute of Magic had proposed an idea: to establish a "magic web" in the source world that could communicate without boundaries at any time.


    It is said that the academician of the Specialized Research Institute intends to use the magic power of a specific frequency as a branch to connect the major regions. But in the end, the magic net did not succeed, there were too many difficulties and obstacles, and it was difficult to even start.


    Angel''s dream of the wilderness perfectly realized the original vision of the "Magic Web", and he further projected all the people in reality directly into the "Magic Web", and constructed a special conscious world.


    This is a work of genius with more magic nets than magic nets!


    It is like creating a special world similar to the soul plane and mirror domain, so that everyone can become an existence similar to "spiritual world walker" and "mirror traveler".


    Although the Wilderness of Dreams is only limited to the wizarding world of the Southern Region, it can also see its infinite potential.


    From the inspector''s point of view, if the Wilderness of Dreams can be re-engraved into the source world, it is estimated that a new round of wizard revolution will be launched.


    It is precisely because of seeing the potential of the Wilderness of Dreams that the enforcers are also full of curiosity about the suspected creator of the Wilderness of Dreams: Angel.


    He knows that Angel holds the power of "there", and there should be deep water behind him. It is not easy for him to ask Angel directly, so he can only peek into the secrets through the people around Angel.


    He didn''t have to find out the truth, but... just curious.


    Curiosity, in itself, is the driving force of wizards.


    As a veteran legendary wizard, he has actually lost his curiosity about many things, and now he is rarely curious, so he naturally wants to check it out.


    This time, he appeared at the Ocean Theater just to see Angel''s enlightenment mentor.


    However, according to his observation, although Jon has a strange situation, he should not have much connection with the Wilderness of Dreams.


    Moreover, if you delve too deeply into Jon''s strangeness, you may offend Angel.


    He didn''t want to mess with Angel.


    Because of this, he didn''t have too many conversations with Jon just now. Just secretly memorized some information, and then returned.


    He didn''t leave immediately. Since he said he would watch "Night Owl", he couldn''t break his promise. Besides, as an enforcer, when there are no mysterious disasters in the Southern Territory, he has almost nothing to do... Moreover, he can''t be exposed to the bright side of the Southern Territory wizarding world.


    There really isn''t much he can do every day.


    Listening to musicals and watching dramas is also his hobby.


    "Night Owl" is said to be a script written by Jon himself. It tells the story of family, humanity and love from the perspective of a cat. As soon as he performed in the original heart, he was well received.


    The metaphor of human beings from the perspective of animals is not new in the book, but it is the first time the enforcer has heard of the musical, so he really wants to hear what "Night Owl" can do. Fireworks.


    However, there is still some time before the musical starts, and he can''t just sit there foolishly all the time.


    The enforcer thought for a while, and took out the mother tree interconnector from his pocket, ready to pass the time.


    Speaking of the magic net before, in fact, the enforcers feel that the mother tree network may be more like the magic net. However, the function of the mother tree network is also more complete than the magic net proposed by the Greenwald Institute of Magic.


    He likes to see what other people think through the mother tree network.


    Especially the Mother Tree Forum, where he saw a lot of interesting ideas, and the topics were eclectic, which inspired him a lot.


    The enforcer, as before, swiped the Mother Tree forum to see if anyone had commented on his replies in the past, and to see if some of the posts he was concerned about had been updated.


    After the daily browsing, the enforcer starts to look at the new posts.


    With this swipe, he saw a post with a laurel badge in front of the title.


    According to the understanding of the inspector mixed forum for many days, the laurel badge refers to the high-quality post, that is, the official - the review team, and it is a reflection that this post is very valuable.


    Generally speaking, there are a little more Laureate boutique posts in the non-extraordinary section, but in the extraordinary section, there have been none before.


    It is said that most of the members of the audit team are apprentices and part-timers, and there is no authoritative wizard, so it is difficult to evaluate the content of the extraordinary section.


    But now, the inspector saw the Laurel boutique post in the extraordinary section, which surprised him.


    Could it be that... the audit team has expanded its enrollment? Are the academics inside the Savage Caves stationed in the audit team?


    Although he didn''t understand the specific situation, the enforcer still opened this post with great interest: the first issue of "Wilderness Traveler".


    After opening the post, the inspector glanced at the poster, and he probably understood why it was a high-quality post.


    Posted by Angel.


    Regardless of the review team or the development team, the initiator behind it is Angel, and his posts are not refined. Can this be said in the past?


    Moreover, it was the first time that the enforcer had been in the mother tree forum for so long, and it was the first time he saw Angel''s post.


    Full of curiosity, the inspector began to read it bit by bit in the order from the main issue to the supplementary issue.


    Soon, the enforcer read the entire post.


    After reading it, he probably understood why Angel wanted to create a "newspaper", which could not only conduct popular science for the participants in the Wilderness of Dreams, but also lay the foundation for opening up the Wilderness of Dreams in the future.

 Chapter 3092

    Aside from the future value of the Wilderness Traveler, the enforcers also feel good about its content.


    For example, the main publication "Confrontation of Civilizations" allowed him to learn about the local civilization in the wilderness of dreams.


    He had seen the dream plant goblin, and he had also studied the ecology of the dream plant goblin for a short time. He thought that the dream plant goblin was similar to a flower demon and belonged to the elves. But after reading "Confrontation of Civilizations", I realized that there is a distinction between the dream plant goblin, and the green plants in the entire dream field are actually related to the dream plant goblin and the mother tree.


    This is the real local giant civilization, and these human beings are intruders instead.


    After reading the main issue, the inspector couldn''t help but remember that when the Frost Moon Alliance started the Southern Territory Expedition, the first world they went to was a place called Senluo Plane. This used to be a world dominated by natural fairies. Because they were invaded by humans and resisted, the final result was that Sen Luo''s civilization and Sen Luo''s fairies were all wiped out.


    Later, maybe it was because of shame, or the organization behind the Frost Moon Alliance was dispatched. In the end, the Frost Moon Alliance published a long essay on reflection, summarizing the wrong actions of the first expedition, and expressing the new contact between civilizations. Philosophy: Destruction is not the only option.


    After that, the Frost Moon Alliance''s expeditions seldom destroyed civilization. Even if civilization is conquered, there will be a way to survive.


    The "Confrontation of Civilizations" written by Angel now, although he does not express his views clearly, but the meaning is almost the same.


    It is not a good thing for wizard civilization and tree civilization to be hostile to each other.


    This point, the enforcer also agrees.


    The Civilization Watch Alliance on the other side of the source world also has a similar proposition. Although there are also dissidents in the source world, even the dissidents have to admit that from the point of view of interests, destroying his civilization is definitely not the best way.


    The main issue allows the inspector to further understand the local civilization of the Wilderness of Dreams, which is good for him or for other humans in the Wilderness of Dreams.


    The supplement is also very good in the eyes of the enforcers.


    Whether it is introducing human geography or publishing dry goods, it has certain value.


    The only downside is that there are fewer sections in the supplement. Compared with other authoritative magazines, it lacks a lot in content and form.


    However, this can be improved. After all, it is only the first issue of Wilderness Traveler, and the editor is only Angel. This amount is acceptable.


    In the future, there will be more editors and contributors, and this shortcoming will naturally be solved.


    Then again, the supplement as a whole is good, but the third part of the supplement is a bit surprising to the enforcers.


    --intelligence.


    Angel started an intelligence section, which he didn''t expect.


    Angel''s intention to run this newspaper is already obvious. With the advantages of the platform and the waves of the new era brought by the Wilderness of Dreams, it will become an authoritative magazine.


    Achieving authority can be done in a variety of ways. But taking the road of intelligence, although this is a quick move, is also a dangerous move.


    Because intelligence is different from gossip, gossip can be decorated with ink and ink at will, and the true and false are also happy; and intelligence, once wrong, will fall into the dust.


    Therefore, if you want to open up the road of authoritative magazines through intelligence, the authenticity of the intelligence must be guaranteed.


    Can Angel be sure that every piece of information is true? Are you sure every piece of intelligence has value? Won''t be caught with pigtails and tainted as gossip?


    Once something goes wrong here, authority will fall from the altar.


    Because of this, the inspector was actually surprised that Angel would come up with the column of intelligence.


    However, after reading the intelligence information, he suddenly realized... Angel is walking in a mess.


    All intel is related to the "distant" void, and all is short-lived.


    With the mastery of the space and time distance by the wizards of the Southern Region, it is difficult to verify the authenticity of these distant information.


    But in terms of intelligence itself, I have to admit that intelligence is very high-end...


    This is what Angel took. He deliberately put some unverifiable and short-lived false information to recharge the Wilderness Traveler.


    Or is it an experiment?


    Anyway, "Wild Traveler" has not been announced to the public for the time being. Through various experiments to determine how to take the road of an authoritative magazine?


    Thinking of this, the inspector couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart: Angel''s move is slick enough.


    Yes, the inspector is now very sure that the information released by Angel is all fake!


    Because he didn''t believe that Angel could get the information of the distant void.


    Perhaps, Angel can learn some stories of the void from the mouths of some wizards who have just returned from the void, but these stories must have already happened and are outdated.


    With such short-lived information, Angel definitely couldn''t get it.


    You must know that the source world also sells void intelligence, and this time-sensitive information, the source world''s intelligence dealers pay a lot, and a large number of wizards are on standby for this.


    This kind of information is sold at an absolute high price, and the price of some time-sensitive information will hurt even legendary wizards.


    Therefore, the authenticity of Angel''s large string of time-sensitive information must not be available.


    However, although he was already convinced that the information was false, he still decided to verify it.


    It is not difficult for him to verify the authenticity of the information, because he happens to have a very good verification object now.


    Thinking of this, the enforcer went offline.


    ...


    In the space mezzanine in the corner of the southern region, there is a black-scaled flying bird hovering with its wings.


    This flying bird is very characteristic, with no hair on its back, but black scales. But there is a hairless, scaleless, fat, white and tender belly under the body. The mouth is a bit like a pelican, and the lower mouth shell is connected to the skin to form a large skin sac.


    On Asuka''s back, there was an old white-haired man with his eyes closed for a nap.


    He originally sat cross-legged, but now, he suddenly stretched and changed from sitting to standing.


    His closed eyes were also opened, revealing strange eyes that could distort the surrounding space.


    There is no doubt that this person is the enforcer sent by the Lawful Guild to the Southern Territory.


    "The experience of going online and offline in the Wilderness of Dreams is really similar to sleeping. Perhaps the Wilderness of Dreams is really related to the Dream World?" The enforcer muttered in a low voice.


    He did not continue to think deeply, because it is difficult to get the truth just by thinking; after that, he will go online again and personally go around the wilderness of dreams to solve this mystery.


    But right now, he has other things to do.


    The inspector put his toes on the pad, and his body flew up lightly, and in a loop, he came to the head of the bird.


    When seeing the inspector appearing in front of him, Fei Niao''s eyes flashed with smart light, and his joy was beyond words. From this, it can be seen that this bird''s wisdom is definitely not low.


    "Old man, is the guy who eats and drinks out yet?"


    When Asuka heard the inspector''s voice, her stomach bulged and made a rumbling sound. After a few seconds, Fei Niao nodded to the observant: "I didn''t come out just now, but I came out now."


    "Nice job!" The inspector rubbed Fei Niao''s head kindly, and said, "Come on, let me go in and have a chat with him."


    Asuka nodded obediently, opened her mouth, and was just big enough for the inspector to enter.


    The inspector stepped directly on the skin on the bird''s beak, and with a slick feeling, he slid directly into the white and tender belly of the bird.


    With the disappearance of the inspector, the bird also closed its mouth and continued to flap its wings, gliding slowly in the space.


    On the other side, the inspector sat on the skin "slide" and slid directly into a huge space.


    Asuka''s stomach is also a mobile artificial space, and the interior is very spacious. Even if it is to put a castle here, there is no problem.


    Moreover, after the transformation, people do not have any discomfort here, and there are ceiling lamps hanging on the copper wall above the head, which illuminates the interior.


    This space is the residence of the inspectors, and there are observation areas, residential areas and experimental areas inside.


    However, at this moment, the residential area has been occupied by the pile of biological materials of the damaged friend Cameron, and the experimental area has also been "forcibly occupied" by Cameron himself.


    In the observation area, there are mysterious inspection equipment issued by the Lawful Guild, and the radiation is quite large, so it was not targeted by Cameron.


    Also because of Cameron''s occupation, the enforcer wanted to sleep and log into the Wilderness of Dreams, so he could only go outside and sleep on the back of the bird.


    When the inspector was feeling self-pity for his experience, the door of the laboratory in the distance was separated from both sides, and a three-meter strong man with a beard and demon horns on his head rushed out angrily.


    He was about to go out to settle accounts with that abominable stink bird, but as soon as he went out, he saw the enforcer, and his eyes flashed with enlightenment.


    "It''s you, it must be you!" The bearded strong man rushed to the inspector: "You let that stink bird croak in my ear, right?"


    The inspector put on a negative expression: "No, I just asked it if you came out of the laboratory. It said, you didn''t come out just now, but now you come out... So I''ll come in and see."


    The bearded strong man said angrily, "I''m writing an academic report! It made me quarrel!"


    The enforcer looked innocent: "Did it bother you? Ah, it''s really bad, I''ll punish it later."


    "Punishment?" The bearded strong man sneered: "Punish it to eat three hundred catties of dried fish? Or drink one hundred buckets of fruit drinks?"


    The inspector blinked: "It''s okay."


    The bearded strong man''s eyes were round and round: "You!"


    The arrogance continued to circulate around him, but looking at the look of the inspector''s presence of the old god, he also understood that the other party was just trying to anger him, and the angrier he was, the happier the inspector was.


    This guy simply built his happiness on his pain.


    Thinking of this, the bearded strong man forced himself to calm down: "Tell me, why are you here suddenly?"


    Inspector: "This is my site. I''m here to report to you?"


    The bearded strong man grinned and said, "I mean, why are you looking for me?"


    Inspector: "It''s nothing, I just want to chat with you all of a sudden."


    "Chat? Are you serious?"


    "of course it''s true."


    The bearded strong man frowned: "I''m not interested, I haven''t finished writing my academic report, I''ll talk about it after I finish it."


    "Academic report?" The inspector: "From what I know about you, your academic report must include all the biological materials in the residential area, and based on the amount of those materials, you don''t have to write for three or four years. It''s not over, do you plan to stay with me for three or four years?"


    The bearded strong man is the old friend of the enforcer, Cameron.


    Cameron is from the super-star organization New York Academy, and is the mainstay of the New York Academy of the Theory of Everything. The theory of all things is about the study of all things, and Cameron appeared here because more than 20 worlds in the Northern Cross have experienced racial extinction.


    He needs to rush to these twenty worlds within a year, and to protect them before the genocide of these races comes, so that he can study them more deeply in the future.


    Therefore, it is impossible to talk about academics after writing as Cameron said.


    He stayed here for a few days at most, and then he had to rush to the Northern Cross. And his academic writing will be at least three years, and others must have left by then.


    Cameron sighed helplessly: "Then what do you want to talk about, as an old friend, I can give you a day."


    Executor: "It doesn''t take a day, just a few minutes."


    After a pause, the inspector continued: "I just want to ask you a question. Before you arrived at the Southern Region Wizarding World, did you walk along the White World?"


    Cameron nodded: "Yes, if I don''t go along the White Realm, I will come here at least a year later."


    Along the White Realm, Cameron was able to quickly travel through space and time, and it took only ten days to travel a year.


    The inspector: "The nearest world along the White Realm is the Pure Water World. You should have passed by the Pure Water World when you came here?"


    Cameron: "Yes, what, you have an old lover in Pure Water World?"


    The inspector didn''t bother to pay attention to Cameron''s words and continued: "Is there a void caravan near the pure water world?"


    "Are you looking for the Void Caravan to buy goods?"


    The inspector said angrily: "What do you care about, I will ask you if there is a void caravan nearby."


    Cameron didn''t hesitate and nodded directly: "There must be. The biological materials I brought back this time were bought from the void caravan near the pure water world? Didn''t I tell you before?"


    Enforcer: "...No."


    Cameron was stunned for a moment: "I didn''t say it? I really didn''t say it? Then... how did you know about the Void Caravan?"


    The enforcer was suddenly silent, and he remembered the information in the supplement of the Wilderness Traveler.


    Is this information true?


    But... how is this possible?


    How could Angel know the information of the void? Guess? Should not be. There are many Void Caravans, but they are rare in the vast void. It is absolutely impossible to guess.


    When the enforcer was suspicious of Dou, Cameron asked by the side, "Hey, what about you? Where did you hear about the Rockdale Business Group?"


    The Rockdar Merchant Brigade, the enforcer is no stranger to this void caravan, which is a void caravan from the source world.


    Angel''s information is correct again.


    The inspector was silent for a moment: "Don''t care where I got the news... By the way, aren''t you going to the Northern Cross area next? I got a piece of information that is not true or false not long ago. It is said that Loft World In the dark area outside the void, there is a blood tree that cannot be seen directly, which is extremely dangerous. If you are going to the Northern Cross area, it is recommended that you take a detour and don''t leave the void outside the Loft world."

 Chapter 3093

    The blood tree that can''t be seen directly?


    Cameron frowned slightly: "In Loft''s world, the only ones related to the blood tree seem to be the Grey Lord and the Breeding Tree Mother."


    Both the Ash Lord and the Reproductive Tree Mother belong to the evil gods. The Ash Lord is also called the Ash Tree Lord, who is in charge of erosion and assimilation; the Reproduction Tree Mother is in charge of desire.


    Even though it sounds like the powers they control are not too powerful, the evil gods are different from other gods.


    Their power is more like a distorted rule that is used in the boundless world.


    Even legendary creatures who have mastered the power of the law, once they enter their realm, it is difficult to resist the ubiquitous distortion.


    Cameron murmured in a low voice: "Whether it''s the Grey Lord or the Mother Tree, it''s not easy to deal with, even I am not easy to deal with..."


    Before Cameron could finish speaking, the inspector on the side said, "It''s not easy to deal with. If you dare to face them, I call you brave."


    Cameron: "..."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the enforcer is actually right.


    Cameron himself is a legendary wizard. He dares to face the abyss devil, the barbarian wild god, and even the death god who said that the blood poison has invaded. If he can face the evil god, he will also be afraid.


    The evil gods are too weird, and their death will inevitably create new evil gods. Even the god slayer may become the next evil god.


    In the face of the evil god, Cameron''s only option is to avoid it.


    Although the evil gods are called "evil", they do not have the concept of good and evil that normal people understand, and they look at other creatures almost without feeling.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke and take a detour, they generally don''t care about you.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you call me brave or not. I''m not afraid of them, I''m afraid of trouble." Although Cameron was fearful in his heart, he still had to be tough in the face of bad friends.


    The enforcer sneered and did not speak, too lazy to dismantle Cameron.


    Cameron: "It is very troublesome to deal with the evil god blocking the way. So, if there is a blood tree, I will choose to detour... However, are you sure this news is true?"


    Cameron looked at the inspector suspiciously: "Where did you get the news? Bai Bird told you? You and Bai Bird made up?"


    Cameron asked three questions in a row, from doubts to further questions, and the more he went on, the more certain his tone became, as if he believed that it was Bai Niao who told the enforcer.


    The inspector was still thinking about how to fabricate the source, but when he heard Cameron''s question, he was immediately diverted his attention: "What does this have to do with Bainiao?"


    "Didn''t Bai Bird tell you?" Cameron was surprised.


    "Who told me, put this aside for now. First talk about it, why do you think it''s Bai Bird? Did Bai Bird go to Loft World?" When the inspector mentioned Bai Bird, his expression was a little awkward, but when When he guessed Bai Bird went to Loft World, his expression became worried and serious again.


    Cameron also noticed the change in the inspector''s expression, and couldn''t help but complain: "It seems that the knot between you and Bai Bird has not been solved yet? I really don''t understand you two, they are friends for thousands of years, why? Are you done talking?"


    Cameron, Enforcer, and Hundred Birds have all been friends for many years, and have been together almost since the wizarding days.


    It was only later that the three parted ways because of different ideals. Cameron went to the Newark Academy to do research, while the Overseers and Hundred Birds went to the Law Guild.


    Cameron and them often have contact, but, after all, he is far away, and he doesn''t necessarily know a lot of things. It''s like why Cameron didn''t know why the Enforcer and Bai Bird suddenly fell out a thousand years ago and didn''t keep in touch with each other.


    He asked both sides, but did not get a clear answer, and Cameron was helpless.


    "What do you know." The inspector glanced at Cameron coldly: "Let''s not say anything else, let me ask you something, has Bai Bird gone to Loft World?"


    Cameron snorted: "Yes, she has been in the Loft world more than ten years ago."


    "How can she go to Loft World? Doesn''t she understand what''s going on there?" After confirming Bai Niao''s whereabouts, the enforcer''s brows were furrowed, with obvious worry in his eyes.


    The water in Loft''s world is deep.


    Although the enforcer doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in the Loft world, he knows that even miracle wizards are reluctant to go to the Loft world.


    Also, although they have been calling the evil god "Loft''s evil god", in fact, the evil god was not born in Loft''s native land. Their origins are unknown, and they gathered in the Loft world for unknown reasons.


    Moreover, they only have a soft spot for the Loft world, and they never leave the Loft world.


    This is also why the threat of the evil god is extremely high, but the wizard does not have much fear of the evil god, because as long as he does not go to the Loft world, he will not attract the attention of the evil god.


    However, it can be seen from these details that the Loft world has big secrets and also hides big horrors.


    Bainiao, as a long-time friend of the enforcer, even though it has been "disrupted" on the bright side, it is only on the bright side. No matter what Bai Bird thinks, at least the inspector still has deep feelings for Bai Bird.


    "She knows the Loft world better than you. After all, half of her bloodlines in the Loft world come from the Loft world." Cameron: "She went to the Loft world as arranged by the Lawful Guild, and her responsibilities are the same as yours. It is the enforcer of the Loft world."


    Enforcer: "She..."


    Cameron: "Don''t talk about her. You didn''t even say a word and came here to be an enforcer. You are no different from her."


    Executor: "..."


    Can this be the same? There has been no legendary wizard born in the wizarding world of the Southern Region for so many years, and he has no external threat at all; except for a mysterious chaos three hundred years ago, there is basically no major event.


    But the world of Loft is different. It is a world of despair. Strange events are happening all the time, and sometimes, it is not even clear whether it is a mysterious chaos or a chaos of the evil gods, because some evil gods also seem to have touched the boundary of mystery.


    As an enforcer, Bai Niao''s most important job is to quell the chaos caused by mysterious things. In the Loft world, she must often participate in the pacification. If you accidentally encounter the evil god, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at the watcher''s flickering eyes, Cameron waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about her, I have contacted her some time ago, and there is no problem with her. This time, the lawful guild has appointed her as the watcher. , also brought more than ten mysterious hunters over, and even the vice president''s secretary was arranged in the Northern Cross area to establish a temporary branch of the lawful guild. With so many people around, she will not have a problem."


    "The more you say that, the more worried I get." The enforcer also knew for the first time that the Law Society had established a temporary branch in Northern Cross.


    Under normal circumstances, a world has only one enforcer. Now, there are so many people stationed in Loft World, and even the secretary of the vice president is here. Could it be that the guild launched the Book of Kyle and foresaw the big event?


    Cameron: "It''s really a big deal. I won''t just send the secretary of the vice president. It is said to be for something out of order."


    "Something out of order?" Executor: "A thing out of order will be born in the Loft world?"


    Cameron shrugged: "I don''t know about this, after all, this is the secret of your lawful guild. But from the perspective of the distribution of personnel currently stationed, it is not necessarily in the Loft world, it may also be in the Loft world. Surroundings. Otherwise, the vice president secretary would not have established a temporary branch in Northern Cross."


    The inspector wanted to say something, but Cameron interrupted: "What''s going on over there, you can''t know if you contact Bainiao directly. You are friends and fellow travelers of the Lawful Guild. There is also a liaison device, which is much more convenient to connect... Just in time, you can help me ask Bai Niao if there are really blood trees around Loft World."


    "I... don''t ask." The inspector was silent for a moment: "You have to ask yourself."


    Cameron squinted: "What happened to the two of you, why don''t you even want to get in touch?"


    The inspector remained silent.


    Cameron shrugged: "You asked me to ask, always give me the contactor. The contactor of Bainiao and I is not as good as that of your lawful guild. Yours have a mystical power bonus and can talk. My contact There is a delay in the device, and it will take at least a few days to get a response."


    The enforcer hesitated for a while, but still took out a droplet-shaped contact from the space and handed it to Cameron.


    Cameron took a look at the contactor: "The mysterious aura of this contactor is a little weak. This time I contacted Bainiao, and it is estimated that we can no longer communicate across the space and time distances across ten thousand dimensions. The next opportunity to use it on Bai Bird?"


    The inspector: "I didn''t use it on Bai Bird, I used it on you. Don''t you want to verify whether there is a blood tree?"


    Cameron snorted: "Ghosts believe."


    "It''s one thing on the surface, but one thing in the heart. It''s said that they don''t get along with each other, but the result is not worried about the birds." Cameron whispered.


    The inspector did not change his face and pretended not to hear.


    Cameron: "Since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll use it, don''t regret it."


    Inspector: "What do you do with so much nonsense, just use it if you tell me to."


    Cameron held the water drop pendant and rubbed it with his hand. After a while, the pendant began to glow with a faint blue water light.


    When the halo woke up, Cameron took out a card that Bai Bird left him with the blood essence pheromone recorded.


    The card also glowed, and slowly blended with the water light.


    While the water light and the card were blending, Cameron looked back at the enforcer: "You haven''t said the question I asked you before, where did you get the information about the Void Blood Tree?"


    Enforcer: "I have my own information channel, can you manage it?"


    Cameron: "Who are you lying to? If you have the information channel of Loft World, how can you not know that Baibird has gone to Loft World?"


    The enforcer was silent, neither speaking nor expressing his position.


    Cameron wanted to continue to ask, but at this time, the card happened to be completely integrated with the water light. And, a familiar voice came from the end of the drop of water: "...Who?"


    "It''s me, Cameron." Cameron glared at the enforcer angrily, and asked later, it''s important to ask questions now.


    "Cameron? Why are you holding ''his'' contactor, are you there?" A cold female voice came from the side of the droplet, which was exactly Bainiao''s.


    Cameron: "What''s he not his, what''s the matter with you two, you didn''t even say your name?"


    "I''m an inspector now, and I don''t need a name, so does he." Bai Niao said lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s the matter with you contacting me?"


    Cameron: "Why are you like him, can''t I just catch up with you?"


    Bai Bird "hum", too lazy to answer.


    Cameron: "Okay, I''ll ask you two things: The first thing is, how is the situation on your side?"


    Bai Niao was silent for a moment: "I just told you a few days ago..."


    Cameron: "I know, but someone''s worried."


    The enforcer widened his eyes, glared at Cameron, and said silently: Don''t talk nonsense to me!


    Cameron understood, and then continued to Bai Bird: "Someone is worried, but his mouth is hard, but he is reluctant to speak. Fortunately, I am here, so I have become a microphone."


    "Ah, he is still threatening me not to talk nonsense. But if he is really not worried, will he be willing to give me the contactor?"


    The enforcer listened to Cameron''s nonsense, and wanted to come over and snatch the contactor in anger.


    However, before he could grab it, Bai Niao''s voice came from the contactor: "You help me convey to him and tell him I''m fine."


    The enforcer''s body froze, and Cameron immediately got into the corner.


    The three-meter-tall strong man was stunned in the corner, like a small mountain of meat.


    Cameron: "Is there anything else to say? He can hear it, you can say it."


    Bai Niao was silent for a while, and said lightly: "I hope next time, he can tell me in person... The rest will be gone."


    The inspector stood still and remained silent.


    Cameron glanced at the somewhat bewildered enforcer, and then looked at the droplet with a proud expression: first of all, he was not revenge for being quarreled, but just thinking about being a good friend, watching the two sides quarrel was very uncomfortable, so he took advantage of it. Taking this rare opportunity, I decided to break the screen by myself; once again fame, not for revenge, definitely not for revenge.


    "Tell me, what''s your second thing?" Bai Bird continued to ask.


    "The first thing hasn''t been finished yet. You can''t just say it''s okay and it''s over. Has the disorderly thing on your side came out? Has there been any major change in the Loft world? Now you know about Loft. What is the situation in the world? Also, have you found your bloodline directly, do you need us to help you?" Cameron used to be hard to ask these words, after all, he was not from the Lawful Guild. But this time, he relied on the observant to ask the doubts in his heart at one time.


    Bainiao: "Things out of order have not appeared. There are no major changes in the Loft world at present, the evil gods have been hidden, and they have not appeared in the world for many years... However, the atmosphere here is still as desperate as ever, the doomsday speech is rampant, all kinds of hidden churches They were also born one after another, anyway, it was a mess."


    "But there is one thing that you may be interested in. In the past, the extraordinary concealment of the Loft world, but in the past few hundred years, the hidden church has been born and has cultivated many local extraordinary people. This extraordinary system is a bit interesting... I feel like it was born out of the power of the evil god."


    Cameron: "I remember that the evil gods in the Loft world used to give power to believers? Although there are ninety-nine out of 100 who can receive their power, they will be crazy, but there are always successful ones. "


    Bainiao: "It''s different. The gift recorded in the past is more of a chaotic power. But the current power seems to be vaguely organized."


    "This system is much weaker than the magic system; but the mysterious thing is that this power is derived from the evil god, but it is very aimed at the evil god. Some of them even use this power to steal the evil god''s personality. Although it looks like a failure at the moment, it is very worthwhile to study."


    Cameron pondered for a moment: "Listening to what you said, it seems really good? However, my research is more on the theory of everything, and I don''t know much about the School of Science."


    The research direction of the power system belongs to the category of the "Neo school" in New York Academy, while Cameron belongs to the theory of all things. "A bit close.


    "...I will do the task of saving the genocide in the future. It is estimated that it will take two or three years. If there is still free time after the task is completed, I will also come to Loft World to see it."


    Even though he is not very good at the School of Science, Cameron''s enthusiasm for research is now higher than the accumulation of information.


    Bai Bird: "You can come to me at Panexternal Coordinates."


    After a pause, Bai Niao continued: "As for my direct bloodline, I found it. But I will handle this matter myself, you don''t have to worry... The time of the contactor is limited, if you have anything else, please ask quickly."


    Cameron: "One more thing, I will be in the Northern Cross area in a few days, I think..."


    Before Cameron could finish speaking, Bai Bird suddenly interrupted: "Your mission to save the genocide is in the Northern Cross area?"


    Cameron was stunned for a moment and replied, "Yes."


    Bai Niao: "You are in the wizarding world of the Southern Region now? If you want to come to the Northern Cross area, try to detour as much as possible, and don''t get close to Loft World in the near future."


    Bai Niao''s voice was high-pitched, full of vigilance.


    Cameron and the enforcer seemed to have thought of something, and looked at each other with suspicious eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Cameron whispered: "Why? Has the world of Loft suffered a change?"


    Bai Niaofei said quickly: "I mentioned before that Loft''s local superhumans want to steal the personality of the evil gods. Although most of them have failed, several evil gods have been impacted. Among them, the gray master suffered the most. He seems to have lost an organ."


    "Now, Lord Gray has opened a burning flame blood tree in the void outside Loft''s world. All the supernatural beings approaching will absorb life energy as long as they see the blood tree."


    "A lot of void life has been sucked dry, even if the legendary creature passes by, it will lose its skin."


    "If you don''t want to be hurt, I advise you not to come to the Loft world recently, or even get close."

 Chapter 3094

    The intelligence of the enforcer is true!


    Cameron looked at the enforcer with strange eyes: "How did your intelligence source know that there is a blood tree?"


    It¡¯s enough to have information, but this information even knows about the blood tree. Does this mean that the intelligence source of the enforcer has witnessed the blood tree with his own eyes?


    Witnessed that the blood tree is not dead, and can timely transmit information to the enforcer, how fearless is this?


    The inspector hasn''t answered yet, but Bai Niao is puzzled: "What information source, what are you talking about?"


    Cameron was about to explain, but was taken a step ahead by the enforcer.


    The most important thing is that the enforcer is simply not a human being, and he actually uses his own voice to speak!


    I just listened to the changing voice of the inspector, and said in a rough voice: "The information source or something, I will talk about it later. I just want to know, are you all right? You are in the Loft world, and the flame and blood tree of the Gray Lord has something for you. influence?"


    If the blood tree just absorbs life energy in the void, that''s fine. But if the blood tree attacks the creatures in Loft''s world, wouldn''t the birds also suffer from Chiyu.


    Bai Bird didn''t seem to hear the speaker''s change, and replied, "I''m fine, the Grey Lord didn''t do anything to Loft World."


    Enforcer: "Not now, doesn''t mean not in the future."


    Bainiao: "Don''t worry, although the evil gods have been hovering near the Loft world, they don''t seem to have plans to completely destroy the Loft world for a while. Moreover, the extraordinary system of the Loft world today can handle it. The influence of some evil gods."


    Even if Bai Niao said this, the inspector still did not let go of his heart: "If the gray master can''t recover in a short time, he will most likely plant a blood tree in the Loft world."


    Bai Niao snorted softly: "No, if Lord Gray wanted to plant a blood tree in Loft World, he would have done it a long time ago... Moreover, the total number of supernatural beings in Loft World is still too small, and I want to collect it. It is also more difficult, and in terms of efficiency comparison, it is definitely more cost-effective to hunt Void creatures in the void."


    "If he really planted the blood tree, the Loft world will probably end in advance. Doing so may make other evil gods take the initiative to take the initiative to Hui."


    "One more thing, even if the blood tree is really planted, the local superhumans can use the lost organs of the gray master to crack the blood tree."


    Of course, at this stage, the extraordinary world of Loft''s world is estimated to be almost destroyed. But in the end, this was not a good deal for the Gray Lord.


    Anyway, according to Bai Niao''s own observation, before reaching a certain point in time, the Gray Lord should be like other evil gods, and there is a high probability that he will raise his hand in the Loft world.


    After listening to Bai Niao''s words, the enforcer did not ask any further questions. Based on what he knew about Bainiao, what she said should be the truth.


    He also believes that Bai Niao will have its own judgment. When the doomsday comes, Bai Niao will definitely evacuate ahead of time.


    Thinking of this, the inspector took a breath.


    However, Bai Niao on the other side asked curiously at this time: "What is the information source you just mentioned?"


    This time, the inspector did not follow Cameron''s voice, and stood aside with his arms crossed, looking like he was wandering.


    Cameron spit in his heart and could only himself: "I didn''t tell you just now, I told him."


    Bai Bird seemed to understand something: "What do you mean? He knows the blood tree?"


    Seeing that the enforcer didn''t stop him, Cameron said directly: "Yes, before I contacted you, he told me that there is a blood tree outside the Loft world, and suggested that I detour. I contacted you because I also wanted to contact you. To confirm this."


    "Now, it has been confirmed that the blood tree really exists. But I wanted to ask the stinky old man where the source of information was, but he didn''t say anything."


    Bai Niao hesitated for a while: "I only got the information about the blood tree not long ago. I also lost several witchcraft birds, and I only got close to the blood tree. Moreover, I am in the Loft world, and the gray master will not Extending the power of the blood tree into the world of Loft allows me to explore the blood tree."


    "If it is from the outside world to detect the information of the blood tree, it will be very difficult."


    In other words, she was also curious about where the enforcer''s intelligence came from.


    Cameron turned his head to look at the enforcer, and gestured with his eyes: This time Bainiao asked you, not me. You have to say it, right?


    The inspector remained silent.


    Cameron used his lips to speak without saying a word: "You don''t want to speak, you can talk to me with your heart tie."


    The inspector remained silent.


    At this time, there was another voice from Bainiao: "Actually, if you are willing to work harder, there is a law to follow if you want to obtain the information here."


    "For example, if legendary creatures are close to here, as long as they pay the price of being injured, they can still obtain information."


    Having said that, neither Cameron nor the enforcer actually believed that there was a legendary wizard who would sacrifice himself so much, even for the sake of information, and would even be hurt?


    As long as you are not stupid and weigh it, you will know whether it is worth it.


    Of course, this may also be the case: the legendary creature entered the blood tree range by mistake, and after escaping, it felt that this information was very important and sold it to the intelligence dealer.


    The possibility of this situation is relatively high, but the blood tree of the gray master is time-sensitive. There may be a blood tree today, and it will disappear tomorrow.


    This kind of information that cannot last, those legendary creatures who accidentally broke into the blood tree, will they think of selling information for the first time? Most likely not.


    So, after going around, the problem has returned to the original point... The intelligence source of the enforcer is definitely not simple, what is the situation?


    Cameron spoke to the enforcer with his lips again at this time: "I''m leaving soon anyway, it doesn''t matter if I know your source of information, but you have to think about Bai Niao! Bai Niao is a waste this time. It took a lot of time to learn the information about the Blood Tree. If you have a better source of information, you should also consider Bai Niao. After all, Bai Niao is now in the Loft world, and you don¡¯t want her to have an accident, right?¡±


    I have to say that Cameron''s words hit the executor''s heart.


    He can ignore Cameron, and he can also ignore Hundred Birds in the source world; but when Hundred Birds go to Loft World, he needs to care.


    After pondering for a while, the enforcer sighed and revealed some information to Cameron by means of a mental tie.


    Cameron also told Baibird this in real time: "The stinky old man told me that he got the information from a tabloid that he just created, and he thought it was fake, but it turned out to be true. ."


    As soon as these words passed, Cameron turned to look at the inspector: "How do you sound like you made up your words. Are you sure this is true?"


    The enforcer gave Cameron a roll of eyes.


    Cameron pondered for a moment and continued to say to Bai Bird: "What he said does seem to be true, although I also think it is a bit false..."


    Bainiao: "A tabloid? Is it a newspaper from the Southern Region?"


    The enforcer nodded and continued to use the psychic system to give Cameron voice transmission.


    Cameron also said to Bai Bird at the right time: "Yes, it is a newspaper in the Southern Region. However, according to the stinky old man, the publication location of the newspaper is very special, it seems not in reality, but in a place where text and pictures can be carried out. In an alternative world of unbounded transmission."


    Bainiao: "Unbounded communication? Similar to the magic net of the Greenwald Institute of Magic?"


    Cameron glanced at the enforcer and replied: "Yes, it is similar to the concept of the magic net. But the smelly old man said that the place he went to is more perfect than the magic net, and its concept and functionality are very much ahead of the magic net. More... However, this is just his rhetoric, I haven''t been there, and I''m skeptical."


    Cameron does not believe that the current Southern Region can come up with a more advanced concept than the magic net.


    The most important thing is that the magic net is currently in the Greenwald Institute of Magic, and because of all kinds of difficulties, the research cannot go on; but someone in the southern region can study it, or even better, he does not believe it.


    You must know that the Greenwald Academy of Magic is also a super-star organization, just like the New York Academy.


    What is a super star? Academics, strength, and influence must reach the top level, and have their own unique exception projects, and exception projects refer to technical projects that other organizations are far behind.


    For example, the Greenwald Institute of Magical Arts, its exceptional project is: the breadth of magic research.


    At present, in terms of the breadth of magic research in the source world, there is no one that can be compared with the Greenwald magic research institute! The number of spells created by its family is the sum of several other super-star organizations.


    This is the exception project.


    In the words of the Southern Regions, the Greenwald Magic Academy is a holy place for research and development of magic.


    How could the southern wizarding world, the weakest wizarding world in the four-way wizarding world, have stronger research and development capabilities than the super-star organization?


    Although Cameron didn''t believe it, Bai Bird said lightly: "If this is really what he said, I believe it. Don''t underestimate any wizard, even the Greenwald Institute of Magic, it is the wizard that is respected. The free communication between them, through the collision of sparks of inspiration, develops various spells. And some wizards, they are born the source of inspiration, such people, as long as they have the resources to cultivate, they may not be able to develop the existence of magic nets."


    Cameron: "That''s what he said, but the stinky old man is not talking about a magic net or a magic net, he is talking about a project far beyond the magic net."


    Bai Bird was silent for a moment: "Anyway, I believe he won''t lie."


    At this time, the enforcer also launched a new summons to Cameron.


    Cameron''s expression was a bit strange after listening to it, but he said it faithfully: "He said that the inventor of the super magic net project is a mysterious alchemist... Although he has not really refined a mysterious work yet. , but the half-step mysterious work has already appeared, and it was refined during the apprenticeship."


    "Frost also values ??the inventor very much, and it seems that the inventor has something to do with Crowley."


    Bai Bird: "So it sounds like a genius wizard with great potential?"


    Cameron: "No matter how much potential there is, with the current situation of the Southern Region, it is estimated that his talent is wasted."


    After a pause, Cameron continued to tell Bai Bird the message from the Observer: "Also, the background of the inventor seems to be very special, um... very, very special."


    Bai Bird was stunned: "Very special?"


    Cameron: "It''s very, very special. The two are very special. The stinky old man didn''t directly say why it was special. You can think about the specific circumstances."


    In fact, at this point, both Cameron and Bai Bird understand that the enforcer uses two "very" to describe it, which is obviously a hint.


    It can be implied, but not explicit. It means that the background of the other party cannot be discussed more.


    Even legendary wizards dare not talk about it, such a special background is most likely related to miracle creatures.


    However, even with such a special background, Cameron still does not quite believe that the other party can create a magic net.


    Although miracle wizards are not the standard of super-star organizations, there are more or less shadow wizards behind super-star organizations.


    Greenwald Academy of Magic, with a miracle wizard standing behind it.


    There are miracle wizards who have directly helped and have not researched the magic net, let alone a possible background... The reason why it is possible is because Cameron knows that there are no miracle creatures near the southern region. This is what he learned from the source world. an established fact.


    Bainiao: "It seems that the topic we are talking about has shifted. Now, shouldn''t we be talking about information sources? Why have we been talking about the project of the magic net or the super magic net."


    Cameron: "The stinky old man has admitted it himself. He doesn''t know where the other party''s intelligence source comes from. There may be some special way to obtain intelligence."


    "By the way, the stinky old man said that he will continue to pay attention to the information sent by the other party. If there is information related to the Loft world, he will find a way to pass it on to you."


    "However, his contactor has been unable to pass through the Wanwei space, so..."


    Bai Niao realized it and took the initiative to say: "Because of the particularity of Loft''s world, the projection of that mysterious thing was handed over to me by the secretary of the vice president. I will take the initiative to contact... him later."


    Cameron''s eyes lit up. Bainiao took the initiative to contact the inspector, doesn''t that mean that there is a chance to bridge the gap between them?


    Cameron agreed immediately.


    Bai Bird was silent for a while: "Is there anything else?"


    "Should be gone."


    After getting this answer, Bai Niao didn''t say anything else and turned off the contactor directly.


    When the communication between the two sides was completely shut down, Cameron immediately turned to look at the enforcer: "The Void Caravan of Pure Water World, this information is also recorded in that newspaper?"


    The inspector nodded.


    Cameron: "So, this information source is very wide. The information of Pure Water World and the information of Loft World are so far apart that they can be integrated together."


    The inspector was actually shocked by this. He originally thought that the intelligence section of Angel was all fake news, but now it has been proved that two pieces of news are true.


    Other news, shouldn''t it be true?


    Cameron: "Where is the original newspaper published on the Super Magic Web project you mentioned? I want to see it too."


    In Cameron''s view, no matter whether the Super Magic Web project is true or false, the information must be true. For wizards, having more information is definitely only good and not bad.


    The inspector shrugged: "I can''t see it, it''s not up to me."

 Chapter 3095

    While the inspector and Cameron were discussing the Wilderness Traveler, Angel, the founder of the newspaper, was sitting on the fishing boat face to face with Laplace.


    "You..." Laplace looked at Angel who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was silent for a while before he said, "You came to see my joke?"


    "Ah?" Angel was stunned for a moment, but did not immediately respond to what Laplace meant.


    He seemed to understand a little bit until he glanced at the thick stack of fishing books and the empty fish basket.


    "Is this book useless?"


    "It''s not useless, it''s just weird, no matter how you fish, you can''t catch it." Laplace frowned: "Could it be that my luck is too bad?"


    "Maybe?" Angel didn''t know much about fishing, so he could only casually agree.


    Laplace calmed down, put the fishing rod aside, and looked at Angel silently.


    Angel: "Aren''t you fishing?"


    Laplace said lightly: "It is written in the book that you need to keep quiet when fishing. If someone is around, it will not only disturb the mood of the angler, but also disturb the underwater fish."


    "Since I can''t catch fish for the time being due to your reasons, I''ll give up first. After that, I''ll find a suitable place to fish again according to the records in the book."


    Angel: "..."


    He had just arrived, but the pot that he couldn''t catch fish for dozens of hours was dumped on him? This pot is too straight!


    Moreover, he didn''t say a few times, and he didn''t shout loudly. The density of water is greater than that of air. Whether the fish can hear his voice needs a question mark.


    Angel was helpless in his heart, but there was still an apology on his face, a "it''s my fault" expression.


    Laplace may also feel that it is not good to "slander" Angel like this, he shifted his eyes slightly, looked at the ripples on the water surface in the distance, and said, "You came to me, could it be that Luigi has already cracked the copy ?"


    "Luigi hasn''t tried to crack it yet, and he''s still continuing to question the sea tactics."


    After a pause, Angel said, "I came to you mainly to discuss the resettlement of the aborigines."


    The Charles Palace brought the first group of aborigines to the Crystal of Dreams, and, with the scale that the Charles Palace can influence, these aborigines will continue to grow in the future.


    How to place them, where to place them, that becomes a question.


    If it was in the Wilderness of Dreams, Angel could just find an ordinary city in reality. Once the Dream Conch was enveloped, there would be an additional gathering area in the Wilderness of Dreams.


    But this method does not apply to the Crystal of Dreams.


    In the "city" that Angel saw in the Daylight Mirror Domain, there were extraordinary creatures everywhere, and using the Dream Conch in front of them was definitely not a good choice.


    Therefore, Angel can only turn to Laplace. Perhaps, Laplace knows some uninhabited towns in the Mirror Realm?


    After listening to Angel''s remarks, Laplace pondered for a moment and said: "I did see many empty cities in the Mirror Realm, but these empty cities are not always empty, and they will become mirror ghosts in a short time. Paradise."


    "Once a mirror ghost enters a ghost town, it won''t be long before the city turns into a ghost town."


    The so-called ghosting does not mean that the city has become a ghost, but that the city has been captured by ghosts.


    There are ghosts and mythical creatures in every mirror world, and the ghosts and mythical creatures are of different sizes. Generally speaking, the ghost and mythical creatures are in an overlapping state with the ordinary mirror domain, and they are not directly connected. But after the empty city becomes a ghost town, the space inside the ghost town will gradually become chaotic. At this time, it is possible to connect to the ghostly creature through the ghost town.


    "There are some mirror ghosts who are very good at hiding. Even me, I may not be able to find it. Therefore, many places that seem to be empty cities may already be occupied by mirror ghosts."


    To put it simply, it is very risky to directly pull the city into the Crystal of Dreams.


    However, this is just Laplace''s opinion.


    From Angel''s point of view, the Dream Conch cannot pull living creatures. He uses the Dream Conch to pull the empty city into the Crystal of Dreams from a distance. Even if there are mirror ghosts in the empty city, at most they will be discovered by the mirror ghosts. The mysterious atmosphere should not affect the city. itself.


    Compared to his use of the Dream Conch in other cities full of mirror creatures, it is obviously much less troublesome.


    I thought so, but Angel didn''t say these words.


    The main thing is that ghost towns are contaminated with ghost and mythical beast rules. The rules of ghost and mythical creatures have always been weird, full of danger and murder, and all kinds of unreasonable risks of instant death. If the ghost town is transformed by this rule, for example, the doors of some rooms have become "open and die", and if they are dragged into the Crystal of Dreams, will this abnormality also be brought in?


    Will the mythical creature''s rules conflict with the newly born dream crystal?


    Of course, these problems do not necessarily arise. But just in case, Angel decided to give up the ghost town first.


    Laplace: "Aside from these empty cities, if you want to find a large-scale and unowned building complex in the Mirror Realm, then there is basically nothing."


    Angel: "That is to say, directly borrowing the city from the Mirror Realm will not work?"


    Laplace nodded: "You don''t actually need to take the route of replicating reality all the time. In fact, you can try to take other paths."


    Angel looked at Laplace, waiting for her words.


    "For example, it is also possible to directly reproduce the new city mode and build a city by yourself in the Crystal of Dreams."


    Angel shook his head: "This is too troublesome, and there may not be relevant talents."


    The most important thing is that the construction of the new city used a lot of magic-textured leather scrolls. Although Angel can also bring the magic-textured scrolls to the Dream Crystal Yuan, but... who will use it?


    Aboriginal people at Charles Palace?


    This is obviously not realistic.


    Of course, if there is a chance in the future, Angel can find a way to bring some people from the wizarding world to build a city in the past, but this is also a matter of the future.


    At this stage, we are only considering building a place for some aboriginal people and the native creatures of the Dream Crystal Plain to gather, live and communicate. There is no need to fight so much.


    "If you don''t consider the new city mode, then I have two suggestions. The first is that we quickly build a gathering place in the mirror domain, and then you use the dream conch to pull into the dream crystal."


    They may not be able to quickly build a town in the Crystal of Dreams, but in reality, with their abilities, they may not be able to build a fully functional large city, but it will not take much time to build a small town.


    Anyway, there are not many people in the Crystal of Dreams now, and one village and town is enough.


    Angel did not give an answer immediately, but asked, "What about the second suggestion?"


    "The second suggestion is to let them live temporarily in my memory forest. Although most of the memory forests are my time body crystals, I have created a place to live for each time body crystal. Those places can be for temporary stay."


    Since the Forest of Memory was suppressed by the power of Dreamland, it has changed back to the appearance of a potted plant and is placed near the Crystal Mountain. If the interior of the Forest of Memory is as Laplace said, there is a place to live, then this is indeed a choice.


    However, from Angel''s point of view, it is a bit overkill for the aborigines to crowd into a small potted plant despite the fact that the Dream Crystal had so many vast areas.


    Seeing Angel''s silence for a long time, Laplace asked, "What about you, what are you thinking now?"


    Angel thought for a moment and said, "Although we can build a gathering place in the Mirror Realm and then pull it into the Crystal of Dreams, this is not a long-term solution... Including the temporary residence in the Forest of Memory, it is not a long-term solution."


    Laplace: "Are you looking for a once and for all solution?"


    Angel nodded.


    Laplace: "If you want to do it once and for all, you can only start from the aborigines or from the Dream Crystal itself. Either let the aborigines be self-reliant and build their own living places; or you can find a way to use what the Dream Crystal already has. power, to find a place for the aboriginal people to live.¡±


    Speaking of this, Laplace suddenly said: "Actually, I think it''s okay to let the aborigines live in the fairyland copy."


    "At least, the dungeon made in Dreamland has a place to live and green plants, which is much more suitable than the empty crystal field outside."


    "Of course, the premise is that it is best to be in Wonderland that can be controlled. But now it seems that no Dreamland is absolutely safe... You can pretend that I didn''t say it."


    Although Laplace himself denied the option of "Wonderland", when Angel heard this suggestion, he became interested.


    In his heart, he didn''t really want to recreate the town in the Crystal of Dreams. The environment of the Crystal of Dreams was completely different from the Wilderness of Dreams. The reason why the wilderness of dreams is so comfortable is to cultivate civilization.


    The existence of the dream plant fairy brings a suitable environment; the existence of the rhythm membrane brings the hope of life.


    And whether it is the Dream Plant Fairy or the Rhythm Membrane, it cannot be realized in the Crystal of Dreams at present.


    Especially the dream plant goblin.


    The Dream Planting Fairy originated from the tree civilization, and the root of the tree civilization is the mother tree; the Dream Crystal Plain does not have a mother tree, so the power of the tree civilization is completely bleak in the Dream Crystal Plain, and there is no way to use it.


    If there are no green plants and no life, even if the town is pulled into the crystal field of dreams, in fact, for the aborigines, it is similar to a hopeless cage.


    Therefore, what Angel desires is not only to be able to live forever, but also to let the aborigines find a sense of belonging in the new ecology.


    In addition, he also hopes that the Dream Crystal Yuan can develop its own ecology, and not to collide with the Dream Wilderness everywhere.


    Those who are like me die, and those who learn from me live.


    Summarizing the experience of the Wilderness of Dreams, and opening up a different world in the Crystal of Dreams, this is what Angel wants to see the most.


    And how can we open up a completely different world?


    Laplace''s words inspired Angel: starting from the nature of the crystal of dreams, this may be the right way.


    At present, the most distinctive place of the Crystal of Dreams is Dreamland.


    He might be able to find a solution for living in Wonderland?


    "How is it, have you made a decision?" Laplace asked when he saw that Angel''s eyes had changed from confusion to light.


    Angel: "I have some ideas, but the specific plan may require me to study for a while."


    "Before my plan comes to fruition, I decided to adopt your first suggestion. First, build a village and town for temporary residence in Mirror Realm, directly pull it into the Crystal of Dreams, and give them a temporary residence."


    Angel wants to study Dreamland, or find the unique powers of other dream crystals, which will take time, so he decides to use a compromise plan first.


    Let the aborigines settle down first, and wait for him to study the rest.


    Laplace nodded noncommittally: "Well, the area of ??Rabbit Hill is relatively large, how about building it there?"


    Angel: "Yes."


    "Okay." Laplace will also go with her. After all, to build a town through aggregation, she has to come.


    "Speaking of which, you are very interested in this group of aborigines." Lapraston paused and said.


    In her opinion, in fact, you don''t need to pay attention to these aborigines. Their own request is to "live", and Angel transformed them into aboriginal people through the particularity of the Crystal of Dreams, and fulfilled their desire to live, which is already very good.


    Thinking about their lives now is not necessary in Laplace''s mind.


    Angel silently replied: "After all, they were recruiting for us to block the call, and they came here on purpose..."


    Without them, Angel and Laplace would not even dare to log in to the Crystal of Dreams, for fear that the circus would be recruited from all over the world and would pull them in again.


    Laplace also shut up at this time. Indeed, the role of this group of aborigines in "blocking the call" is already very big.


    She didn''t want to go to the circus again and be seen as a monkey.


    Laplace: "If nothing else, see you at Rabbit Hill."


    "There is nothing else for now." As soon as Angel finished speaking, he suddenly thought of one thing: "Oh, by the way, before I..."


    However, before Angel finished speaking, Laplace suddenly turned his head in surprise and looked aside.


    Angel also followed Laplace''s gaze subconsciously.


    I saw that the fishing rod that Laplace had thrown aside before actually started to move...


    Angel and Laplace glanced at each other, and both saw the same sentence in each other''s eyes: This is, the goods are here? !


    Laplace hurriedly picked up the fishing rod and began to pull the rod according to the operation recorded in the book.


    A minute later, a big plump fish with a white mane on its neck and gray scales all over its body was thrown into the fish basket.


    Looking at the fish still struggling and jumping in the fish basket, Laplace and Angel were silent.


    "This is what you fished..." Angel murmured in a low voice.


    Laplace: "..."


    She wanted to say "yes," but couldn''t say anything. After all, she had never fished before, and had been talking to Angel all the time, without even putting her hands on the fishing rod.


    Angel: "I think our words may not necessarily affect the fish underwater."


    Laplace: "..." You don''t need to say this sentence.


    Angel: "In short, it is good to have a harvest."


    That being said, but Laplace always had a feeling of being targeted. When she was conscientious, serious, and focused on fishing, none of those fish took the bait, and even all of them swam around the boat, as if mocking her.


    And when she didn''t care at all and even threw the fishing rod aside, it turned out to be in stock? !


    what is this?


    Laplace''s heart was very complicated and aggrieved at this time, and she faintly felt that it was full of malice from the god of fishing.

 Chapter 3096

    The sparkling waves under the starlight, the lively fish, Laplace with a cold face, and Angel with pursed lips constitute the silent waters at this moment.


    The secluded atmosphere lasted for a whole minute before Laplace slowly lowered his eyes: "I didn''t catch this fish."


    After speaking, Laplace picked up the fish basket and placed it on the water. With a backhand flip, the fish basket slanted down, and the fish in it tumbled and fluttered out, followed by a "puff--" sound, and the calm water bloomed with moon-white water.


    Angel stared at Yu Xiang''s shallow bottom and waved his tail away.


    It was not until the fish disappeared completely underwater that Laplace''s expression returned to calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    Laplace glanced at Angel and did not speak, but the meaning in his eyes was obvious: are you still leaving?


    Angel coughed: "Actually, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    When Angel was talking, he subconsciously glanced at the stack of fishing books next to him, and Laplace seemed to understand something: "Are you going to remind me to return the book after reading it?"


    Angle paused and shook his head: "That''s not true."


    Laplace: ...then why are you looking at these books?


    Angel: "It''s like this, I heard a piece of news not long ago, it is some rumors about the truth of the deep cave."


    Deep cave? Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously.


    If she remembered correctly, Angel went to the heart space at most in the past two days, and did not go to other places in the mirror realm; that is to say, the truth of his so-called deep hole was found in the material realm.


    You must know that the Deep Nether Cave is a secret in the Mirror Realm. How can it have its truth in the Material Realm?


    Angel also saw the disbelief in Laplace''s eyes. He thought for a while and said, "I got the news from a special channel. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, but..."


    Halfway through Angel''s words, a low "humming" sound suddenly sounded.


    Laplace''s eyes slowly placed on Angel''s chest, because the buzzing sound came from his chest.


    Angel also felt the vibration in his chest: "Someone sent me a message."


    As Angel spoke, he took out the mother tree interconnector from his inner pocket. Sure enough, the interconnect was humming low¡ªa reminder of a letter from someone important.


    In general letters, there will be no reminders. Only those who have been marked by Angel will receive a letter reminder.


    And there are only two people that Angel has marked in the tree group: Nai Mei Cui and the enforcer.


    For example, mentor Sanders, Jon, brother Leon, as well as tree spirits, iron-clad mother-in-law, etc., Angel did not make special marks, because if they really want to find themselves, there are ways.


    It was even said that he could contact Turas or Mandehala directly and use them to communicate in a timely manner.


    Therefore, none of these people need special marks.


    Those who really have special marks are the kind of bigwigs that Angel did not dare to neglect in the slightest, such as Nai Mei Cui and the enforcers.


    So, when he heard the buzzing sound, Angel took out the interconnector without hesitation.


    Letter to: The enforcer.


    Angel did not dare to be scornful of the letter from the inspector, and immediately opened the group of trees to take a look.


    The information was not too long, and Angel swept to the end at a glance.


    The inspector had apparently been immersed in the trees for a while, and the message he sent was a very exemplary message. To sum up in one sentence - if you have something to look for, please chat privately if you come.


    Although I don''t know what the enforcer is looking for him to do, judging from the tone, it shouldn''t be a particularly urgent matter... Maybe the enforcer is curious about some of the rules of the Wilderness of Dreams?


    Angel thought for a while, and decided to put it aside for now, and then talk about it after the things on this side are settled first.


    Moreover, he also has to think about it, if the enforcer really asks about the secrets of the Wilderness of Dreams, how should he respond?


    Angel put away the interconnector and showed an apologetic look to Laplace: "Excuse me, shall we continue?"


    Laplace nodded indifferently. She also knew about the mother tree interconnector, which Angel had mentioned to her, and also instructed her where to get the interconnector. It''s just that she is now fighting with these cunning fish, and she didn''t go to pick it up.


    "Regarding the Deep Nether Cave, although I can''t confirm the authenticity of the information, I personally think that the authenticity of the information is very high because of the special channels of intelligence sources."


    "Then talk about it." Laplace wanted to inquire about Angel''s intelligence source, but she didn''t think Angel''s intelligence was true at this time, so she ignored it for now.


    "According to the information I got, the Deep Nether Cave should be a legendary creature who mastered the ''Domain of No Darkness'', and formed a special space after withering..."


    Angel extracted the core information of "Withering Without Darkness", and then said it succinctly.


    At the beginning, Laplace didn''t take this news to heart, but when she regained her senses, she reconsidered "Withering Without Darkness", some vague pictures, from the deep sea of ??her huge memory , slowly floated out.


    In the picture, she seems to be floating in darkness.


    There are mental signals constantly pouring into my mind, and these mental signals seem to be like mad believers, chanting a certain slogan.


    But the self in the picture, as if not feeling the information transmitted by the spiritual signal, continued to float in the darkness, murmuring: "Is this the deep hole? Why is there nothing here?"


    At this time, Laplace, as a bystander of the picture, was full of surprise in his heart.


    She remembered the picture.


    In order to satisfy her curiosity, she once split up and went to the deep cave. And the picture that emerges at this moment is exactly the picture of her in the deep cave.


    But in her original memory, the deep cave was pitch black, with nothing but endless darkness and eternal silence.


    In such absolute darkness, Laplace was lost for a long time, and finally walked out of the deep hole in confusion.


    She can be sure that she did not encounter any danger in the deep cave, did not perceive any creature, and did not hear any sound.


    But the strange thing is that in the picture that emerged from her memory at this time, she was walking in the deep cave, but it was no longer quiet, but full of chaotic spiritual information.


    These spiritual messages, which she had not noticed before, kept repeating a slogan: no thoughts, no thoughts, no light and no darkness.


    In the end, all the slogans were focused on no darkness. It seems that countless voices shouting "No Darkness! No Darkness! No Darkness!" lingered around her, but...she in the picture didn''t know anything.


    What exactly is going on? Laplace just felt a little dazed. She didn''t know whether the picture that came to her mind was real or fictional. The only thing she can be sure of is that this is what happened after she heard "Withering Without Darkness".


    Could it be that "Withering Without Darkness" triggered some kind of special memory mechanism?


    "...The specific situation is like this." Angel: "By the way, the information I got shows that someone has explored the deep cave, but no information was found in it, not even the remnant. ."


    "Can it comprehend the law of no darkness, give up all residual thoughts so freely and go to death?"


    "This is actually not in line with the stereotype of legendary creatures after death."


    "So, there is speculation in the intelligence, maybe Wu An also left a backhand for himself, but no one has discovered it so far."


    When Angel said this, it was over.


    He told Laplace this information purely to sell it; it was of no use to him anyway, but it might be useful to Laplace.


    After all, the Deep Hole itself is in the Mirror Realm, and Laplace once explored the Deep Hole.


    After listening to it, Laplace was silent for a moment and said, "This information... Where did you learn it? Is it the information network of the Savage Cave?"


    Angel shook his head: "No. It was told to me by a very special creature. As for the information of this creature, I can''t say it explicitly."


    It''s not that Angel can''t say it, but he just feels that it may not be a good thing for Laplace to tell Laplace about the Dalmatians and Minister Kings.


    The demon gods in the abyss all have the characteristic of "real names can''t be said lightly", and the group of stronger and more treacherous creatures in the nightmare world is estimated to have similar abilities. If Laplace knew the identity of the other party, he might be targeted by the Nightmare Realm, which was definitely a harmless thing.


    Laplace saw Angel''s secretive expression, and her instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages prevented her from continuing to ask questions.


    She thought for a while, and said, "I feel that the information you said may be true. Whether it is withering without darkness, or it has left behind a hand for herself, it is highly likely to be true."


    Angel: "Do you believe it?"


    Laplace nodded: "I believe it, because I suddenly remembered some pictures just now."


    Laplace didn''t hide it, and said the picture that had just popped up in his mind.


    "Changed memory?" Angel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he just told an unknown true or false story, and Laplace''s memory actually changed.


    what''s going on?


    "I don''t know the reason." Laplace frowned and said, "Perhaps, these mental signals existed in my memory from the beginning, but I didn''t find it before. When you told me the story of no darkness Later, the neglected details of these memories began to spread and resurface."


    "Maybe not change, just a reflection of reality."


    Angel: "Then what use are these hidden mental signals?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know, but you said just now that Wudang''s death may have left a backhand. Maybe this is one of the backhands?"


    Angel: "Could it be that through the tampered memory, the spiritual signal is hidden in the creatures exploring the deep cave, and then ... find the opportunity to be resurrected again?"


    Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously: "I think you know it well?"


    Angel lowered his head shyly: "I don''t know much about it, I just saw similar plots."


    Angel has seen many similar ones in the holographic tablet. This type of spiritual parasitic and then backlashing master Yi Susheng is simply not too much.


    "?" Laplace: "You mean those stories written in books?"


    Angel nodded: "Yes, when you are still returning the book of fishing, you can go to the library in Chuxincheng. There are many similar plots, such as the ''resuscitator'' imitating himself as a system or a plug-in , which seems to benefit the protagonist, but actually guides the protagonist step by step to the abyss of being seized by parasites."


    Angel recounted some of the storylines and gave many examples, which made Laplace stunned for a moment.


    It turns out that humans can arrange legendary creatures at will?


    Seems to be looking for a chance to see these.


    Next, Angel chatted with Laplace for a while, and finally agreed on the time to go to Rabbit Hill, and Angel left.


    After Angel left, Laplace did not fish again, but pinched his eyebrows and fell into contemplation.


    When Angel was talking about the examples he had seen before, he mentioned that the resuscitator would "guide" the protagonist to a specially arranged route according to his own wishes.


    This is a subtle influence, which seems to be the decision made by the protagonist, but actually falls into a trap step by step, all of which are sewing wedding dresses for others.


    In this example, Angel''s speakers have no intention, but Laplace''s listeners have their hearts.


    Because she suddenly thought of one thing, she did have some changes since she explored the deep cave:


    She has become curious about the Deep Nether Cave, and this curiosity is getting heavier and heavier, even Angel can perceive her curiosity.


    But the strange thing is that although she was curious, she did not explore the deep cave again.


    It was obvious that after she had explored the deep cave, there was no danger in it, but she just couldn''t get up to explore the deep cave.


    Is this change? Or is she just lazy?


    Laplace is also not sure.


    There is one more thing, since she returned from exploring the deep cave, the time body she created seems to be "indifferent", including her current time body, which is also indifferent.


    In the old Laplace''s view, the indifferent character is very similar to the ontology.


    But now that I think about it, will it also be affected? After all, Luigi and little Laplace are not indifferent characters.


    "No thoughts, no thoughts." Laplace murmured in a low voice, "Could it be the source of indifference?"


    "Perhaps, these spiritual messages are subtly affecting me?"


    If these guesses are true, then the news that Angel brought her this time can definitely be said to be a life-saving grace.


    Even if the guess is wrong, Angel can help her find the hidden mental signal, which makes her very grateful.


    Laplace pondered for a moment, and instead of going fishing, he got off the line.


    She intends to have a good chat with Gleipnir. Gleipnir''s insight is the strongest she has ever had. Maybe she can see the problem here?


    ()


    1 second remember: .

 Chapter 3097

    After Angel said goodbye to Laplace, he positioned the inspector and prepared to meet him.


    Although Angel can also choose to talk to the enforcer in the tree group, but after thinking about it, facing a big guy like the enforcer, it is more respectful to see the other party in person.


    After going offline and then going online, Angel is now outside the Ocean Theater in Chuxin City.


    According to the location, the enforcer was in the theater at this time.


    And the theater is Jon''s permanent residence. Is the enforcer here for Jon? But when he observed it from God''s perspective, Jon didn''t seem to have contact with the enforcer either. The enforcer was in the theater lobby and Jon was in the back office.


    Angel was puzzled, but he couldn''t ask the enforcer directly. He just took out the interconnector and said hello to the enforcer.


    The inspector: "You want to come? Okay, I''m at the Ocean Theater in Chuxin City, see you at the theater?"


    Angel replied "Okay", then stayed at the entrance of the theater for about two minutes before entering the theater. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the inspector did not know that Angel had the ability to locate, and Angel did not intend to let the inspector know.


    Pushing open the door of the theater, the interior is a bit dim, only the wall lamps near the stage are lit, and the rest of the light source is almost all from the stars and moonlight pouring in through the windows.


    The stage was empty, and there was only one person sitting in the first row of seats near the stage.


    And this man is the enforcer.


    Angel walked up to the enforcer and bowed slightly under the friendly smile of the other party.


    "You''re here? Sit here." The inspector smiled and said, "I originally wanted to meet and chat with you, but I saw in the group of trees that you seemed to have gone to the ruins to avoid the Germination Believers. I didn''t ask you directly."


    Angel: ... He was just assigned an alchemy mission. The exploration of the ruins of the garden labyrinth happened later.


    What kind of gossip is being spread among the trees?


    Angel was speechless in his heart, but he felt that it was not appropriate to explain these internal matters to the inspector, so he could only smile and say: "I have come out of the ruins, and I recently found a quiet room for precipitation."


    While speaking, Angel sat next to the inspector at the invitation of the inspector.


    The inspector didn''t ask where Angel was now, but just smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about the followers of the Germination Sect, they will give up if they can''t find you..."


    After all, Angel did not face Germination believers, so in general, Germination believers would come to him, but it didn''t matter if he could find them or not.


    "Moreover, Germinal believers dare not stay in the Southern Territory for too long. At most, they will leave after preaching among mortals."


    Just preaching a lesson... that''s pretty scary too.


    You know, once their so-called "doctrine" spreads, it will definitely be a terrible disaster.


    Irene is not even a so-called Germination believer, but she just recited the "doctrine" inadvertently and disappeared without a trace, showing the danger of Germination.


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s thoughts, the inspector said with a light smile: "The misfortune of the Southern Region lies in the extremist sects; but the fortune of the Southern Regions is also in the extremist sects. With the extremist sect''s strict actions that enforce the prohibition, germination Missionaries are probably not going to be passed on, and I heard that many wizarding organizations have also joined forces to clear out possible missionary sites. From this point of view, Germination Believers are actually choosing the wrong place to preach in the Southern Regions."


    Angel actually agreed with what the enforcer said.


    Anything imported from other worlds by extremist sects, even if it is a sectarian belief in the spiritual sense, will show hatred and hatred.


    "My lord said that Germinal believers won''t stay in the Southern Region for too long, why is that?" Angel wondered.


    Enforcer: "Southern Region is not the true goal of Germination believers. After all, there is nothing simple behind the Sifang wizarding world. If they accidentally get the bloodline of the legendary wizard left in the Southern Region, it will also be a big trouble for them. Although those mad believers don''t care about life and death, it is naturally the best to preach this kind of behavior if it is not hindered."


    The implication is that Germinal believers can''t achieve very good results when they preach in the wizarding world of the four directions.


    It must be a remote world that can achieve good results.


    "However, even if Germination believers go to remote worlds and marginal planes to preach, they won''t stay for too long. Otherwise, they will definitely be targeted by the Civilization Watch Alliance."


    Angel: "Civilization Watch Alliance?"


    "This is an organization in the source world, which advocates the coexistence of civilizations... and the Lawful Guild is a camp. In terms of your southern region, it is the camp of the White Wizard."


    "There is actually such an organization in the source world." Angel whispered.


    The inspector smiled: "In general, the Germination Sect is indeed a trouble, but it is not too much trouble. At least for the Southern Regions, it is like this."


    Angel nodded understandingly. However, he didn''t care too much about the budding believers. Compared with the believers, the biggest danger of this sect lies in the "doctrine". As long as you don''t think about it and don''t read it, you will be fine.


    "My lord isn''t looking for me to tell me about Germination Believers, right?"


    The inspector shook his head: "No, I just have some doubts and want to ask you."


    ...is coming, the enforcer must be asking about the Wilderness of Dreams.


    Angel had already done coping drills, so he didn''t get too nervous, he smiled lightly, and said, "Sir, if it''s something I know and can say, I won''t hide it."


    The inspector pondered for a moment, and asked the doubts hidden in his heart.


    After listening to the inspector''s question, Angel was stunned.


    He originally thought that the enforcer had something to ask him about the "Wild of Dreams", but what he didn''t expect was that the message sent by the enforcer was similar to the news sent by others recently.


    It still revolves around the Wilderness Traveler.


    However, the enforcers seem to care more about the intelligence section of the supplement. Inside and outside the words, it seems to have the meaning of asking for information sources.


    This caught Angel by surprise.


    The speeches he prepared were all related to the Wilderness of Dreams, so why did he suddenly ask about the intelligence section?


    "These information were obtained by accident." Angel: "I was thinking of making a template for the intelligence section for the newspapers I created, and then handing it over to the intelligence agencies of the Savage Caves for management. Although it is only a template, it also I want to put some content on it, so I put some information that I got by chance, and I can''t confirm the authenticity of this information."


    "It should be true." The inspector said slowly.


    Angel: "Huh?"


    The information he released was very short-lived information. Could it be that the enforcer has already gone to verify it? You must know that this information comes from the Void Traveler, and the distribution range is extremely vast. Isn''t the enforcer crazy? How to run to verify these?


    When Angel was puzzled, the inspector''s words gave the answer.


    "I have a friend who happened to come from Pure Water World and is staying here temporarily. I heard from him that there is indeed a Void Caravan from Source World near Pure Water World, which is consistent with your information."


    "Also, I know the enforcer of Loft''s world, and I happen to have her contact information. Through some special means, I contacted her, and she told me that in the void outside of Loft''s world, there is indeed an inescapable tree. The blood tree that looks directly. It is also consistent with your information."


    "Although I haven''t verified all the information, the two pieces of information I randomly selected have been confirmed to be true, and other information should not be fake."


    Angel: ...I''m careless.


    He originally thought that if he put some high-level information that others could not verify, and the timeliness was very short, he could sit back and relax.


    But I forgot that there are still enforcers in the wilderness of dreams.


    Although he didn''t know how the enforcer contacted people far away in Loft''s world, but the enforcer was a legendary wizard after all, and his methods were not something that Angel could speculate.


    I can only say that it was too coincidental, and that he was too careless.


    Even though Angel had admitted it in his heart, he still said in a surprised tone: "So is this information true?"


    Inspector: "Your acting skills... a little dry."


    Angel smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    The inspector looked at Angel''s expression, pondered for a moment and said: "It seems that you should also have your own difficulties... The origin of the information is very special?"


    Angel lowered his head: "That''s it."


    "Related to there?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment: over there... which side is it?


    Seeing Angel''s confusion, the inspector coughed twice and said, "It''s over there, that Dalmatian..."


    Hearing the "express" of the inspector, Angel immediately realized.


    When he first met the inspector, he had seen Dalmatians, and the inspector seemed to have guessed some of the origins of the Dalmatians. ¡ª¡ªIt is not the origin of the Dalmatians themselves, but the Dalmatians are creatures of the nightmare world.


    Come to think of it, the side of the inspector''s mouth should be referring to the Nightmare Realm.


    Did the enforcer mistakenly believe that his news came from the Nightmare Realm?


    Angel thought for a while, and said in a slightly vague tone: "The source of the information is indeed related to Dalmatians..."


    Angel''s sentence is not a lie. From the perspective of the clue chain, the intelligence source has a direct connection with Wang Wang; but with Dalmatians, it is an indirect connection.


    After all, the "Void Traffic Information" that Angel got was that Wang Wang had passed the wrong information about Dalmatians to him. There is a certain connection with the Dalmatians.


    The enforcer could hear that Angel''s tone was a little sloppy, but he just happened to eat this one.


    Can you speak openly and honestly about things related to the creatures in the nightmare world? Certainly not!


    Among the creatures in the nightmare world, there are many legendary existences. If you talk about it casually, you may be heard by them. Moreover, the inspector had seen the Dalmatian with his own eyes, and even the one from the City of Illusions had a big somersault, and his strength was unfathomable.


    How dare you argue?


    Therefore, the inspector immediately realized that if it was related to Dalmatians, then he understood Angel''s position, he had his own difficulties, and it was really hard to say.


    Thinking of this, the inspector changed his words and smiled: "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to explain, I understand your difficulty."


    Angel: ... What''s wrong with me?


    The inspector continued: "However, I have one more question I want to ask you."


    Angel: "Sir, please speak."


    The inspector hesitated for a moment: "I don''t know, can you continue to get information?"


    Angel just wanted to say "no", but when he saw the inspector''s complicated expression, he thought about it and asked, "Does your lord want to know any information?"


    The enforcer was silent for a long time this time before nodding: "Yes, if possible, I would like to know more about the Loft world."


    "Because of that friend of your lord?" Angel still remembered that when the inspector mentioned knowing the inspector in the Loft world just now, he used the female pronoun in Common Language.


    Similar to "she" in Chinese.


    So, the enforcer of Loft''s world is a woman? The enforcer cared so much about a female friend, which made Angel unable to bear some gossip and associations.


    Inspector: "Yes, her name is Bai Niao, and she is an old...friend of mine."


    The enforcer thought for a while, and since it was all said here, he didn''t hide Angel anymore. He simply told some of his own situation and Bainiao''s situation.


    "After I came to the Southern Region, I seldom paid attention to the origin world. I only recently learned that Bainiao went to the Loft World."


    "If she goes to another world to be an enforcer, I won''t care too much. But the Loft world is too special."


    Angel: "Loft''s world is special?"


    Angel had heard of the Loft world, and knew that the Loft world was basically a chaotic world, supernatural and hidden, but full of evil gods.


    From these alone, it seems that there is nothing special about it?


    Enforcer: "Yes, the Loft world is very special, and I can''t say the specific situation; however, I can tell you that in the source world, even the miracle wizards don''t really want to care about the Loft world. From this, we can see how special its existence is."


    Wonder wizards don''t want to care? Angel was stunned for a moment, this was something he had never heard of before.


    "Is there a miracle in the Loft world?"


    In Ingres'' view, only miracles can be compared with miracles.


    However, the enforcer shook his head: "I don''t know about this, the miracle wizard doesn''t want to care about the Loft world, maybe it''s not because of fear, but because the situation there is very troublesome. The trouble is, even the miracle wizard is not too I can handle it."


    Angel nodded thoughtfully.


    The inspector continued: "Because of the special nature of Loft''s world, even if Bai Niao is already a legendary wizard, she may encounter danger there."


    "I am the inspector of the Southern Territory now. I can''t leave, and I can''t pay attention to the situation over Bainiao. So, if you have a channel, I hope you can help me pay more attention to the intelligence of the Loft world."


    Angel roughly understood what the inspector meant, that he cared about old friends. Moreover, from his tone, this old friend is not simple, maybe not only an old friend, but also... an old lover.


    Therefore, the enforcer will be so concerned about her.


    However, Angel also had some doubts: "Sir, should there be a way to get in touch?"


    He still remembered that the inspector didn''t say before that he was in contact with Bai Bird, and Bai Bird confirmed the situation of the blood tree.


    The inspector: "If you want to communicate with Bainiao across the space and time, you need a special contactor, and this contactor has an expiration date. Once a certain energy in it dissipates, it will be impossible to communicate. And I The liaison device of , now the energy in it has dissipated, if you want to replenish it, you can only replenish it when I return to the Lawful Guild in the future."


    In other words, the enforcer is now unable to directly contact Bainiao.


    That''s why he thought of Angel''s intelligence network.

 Chapter 3098

    After listening to the inspector''s request, Angel pondered for a moment and said: "Sorry, I can''t give an exact answer, I can''t control the specific information I get. However, if I get information related to the Loft world later information, I will inform the adults as soon as possible."


    Although Angel did not give a positive answer, the enforcer could understand. After he confirmed that Angel''s source of intelligence was related to Dalmatians, he guessed that Angel was passively receiving information. Now that Angel has confirmed it himself, he is not surprised.


    It is very good that Angel can notify himself when he has relevant information... Although it is still a little different from his ideal.


    In the following time, Angel and the enforcer chatted about other topics at will.


    Perhaps it was because the inspector asked for others and felt apologetic. The inspector answered the questions that Angel asked later.


    For example, Angel asked about some secrets of the cold world.


    The inspector also told Angel all the information he knew in detail.


    They chatted happily, at least for Angel, and got a lot of secrets.


    It was not until the lights on the theater stage came on and a large group of people in overalls came in and started the rehearsal for "Night Owl" that their conversation slowly stopped.


    It was also because he saw the rehearsal of the musical that Angel learned that the enforcer appeared in the theater just to watch the play "Night Owl".


    After that, the inspector stayed in the theater, and Angel left.


    Although the inspector also invited Angel to watch "Night Owl" together, Angel still refused. He had seen the first stage of "Night Owl", and the whole thing was not bad... But it was not enough for him to watch it many times in a row. .


    Before Angel left, the enforcer stopped him and finally asked Angel a question.


    Angel thought that "what should come will still come", the enforcer would definitely ask questions about the wilderness of dreams, but the enforcer still didn''t.


    He just asked Angel for an opinion: can his friends also enter the wilderness of dreams.


    According to the enforcer, his friend was the wizard from the source world who was about to go to the Northern Cross area. Today, it resides near the Southern Region.


    Angel did not refuse.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before the Wilderness of Dreams will be made public, and there is no need to hide it now.


    The inspector thanked Cameron, and Angel didn''t stay any longer, and went offline.


    After getting off the assembly line, Angel pondered for a moment, recalling the previous conversation with the enforcer in his mind.


    Even if he has the means, he can''t give the exact answer to the inspector''s request. After all, using the Void Traveler to connect the Void Network is a bit too much.


    Moreover, from the inspector''s mouth, Angel also knew the difficulty of transmitting messages in the void.


    It''s terrifying that he randomly gets some Void information. He gets information from a certain place, and it''s all true. This is too jealous.


    Even if Angel pushes everything to Dalmatians, that doesn''t change, he is the outlet for information to flow out.


    He still understands the truth of guilt.


    Therefore, Angel gave such a vague answer to the enforcer.


    But aside from the inspector''s request, Angel also gave birth to some personal thoughts through the dialogue with the inspector.


    The inspector confirmed the accuracy of Wang Wang''s information, which shows that Wang Wang''s information is useful. Perhaps, he can really use Wang Wang to create a void intelligence network?


    This information does not have to be exchanged for benefits, it can be used to accumulate oneself and understand some changes in the void in real time.


    Thinking of this, Angel walked out of the deep quiet room and took out Hydland, who was sluggishly watching "The Apothecary of Different Fire" with his friends outside.


    After taking it back to the quiet room, Angel directly instructed Hydland to connect to the Void Network.


    After Angor logged into the Void Network, he did not hesitate, chatted with Wang Wang about today''s affairs, and shared his thoughts.


    Wang Wang is reluctant for Angel to ask him to help him pay attention to the situation in Loft''s world... Most of the Void Travelers are restless, and few like Hydeland can calm down. If you want to monitor Loft in real time World information requires Void Travelers to reside in the Loft World, and there may not be Void Travelers willing.


    Although the bark can force its companions to do it, it is not willing to impose orders on its companions.


    "I can help you ask my clan, but there shouldn''t be anyone who wants to stay in Loft World... It''s dangerous there..."


    For the second time today, Angel heard that Loft''s world was dangerous and couldn''t help asking, "Do you think it''s dangerous there too? Have you been there?"


    Wang Wang: "I have been to the Loft world, and I have felt the power of the evil gods. They are very powerful and chaotic... Even if I look at them, I will be surrounded by terrifying information flows. Fortunately, those evil gods are not interested in the weak me. , otherwise, they just use the flow of information to deal with me, I guess I can''t stand it."


    Angel: "Is only the evil god dangerous? What about the Loft world itself?"


    Angel still remembers that the evil gods generally do not come to the Loft world, but just wander around the periphery of the Loft world.


    Wang Wang thought for a while and replied: "I don''t really like the Loft world itself. Although I don''t feel any danger in the Loft world, I hate the atmosphere there."


    "Atmosphere?" What atmosphere?


    Wang Wang thought about the words for a long time this time, and then said: "An atmosphere like despair, where there seems to be no hope. This reminds me of... the atmosphere of those worlds that are about to be merged."


    "The world that is about to merge, you mean plane fusion?"


    Wang Wang: "Yes, those worlds that will be merged are full of despair-like emotions. This is a doomsday natural disaster for them."


    Angel also understands the fusion of planes. At each stage of plane fusion, the world that is merged is not easy to deal with.


    In the first stage of the garden, the fused world will be continuously divided into space, and space disasters will come to the fused world; in the second stage, the boundless road, the world consciousness will invade the fused world, and carry out attacks on the powerful energy creatures there. Harvest; third stage plunder moment, not to mention, the literal meaning is quite straightforward.


    For the merged world, this is good news; but for the merged world, it is undoubtedly the end.


    Angel: "The normal state of Loft''s world is... Doomsday atmosphere?"


    Wang Wang: "Yes. There... I don''t like it anyway." Because of this, Wang Wang also doesn''t think that there will be other Void Travelers in the same family who are willing to stay there as information relayers.


    Angel: "Why did the Loft world become like this?"


    Wang Wang replied angrily: "I have only been there once, how do I know. However, I advise you not to be interested in Loft World, it is too dangerous."


    Angel said silently, "Is there any danger to the Nightmare Realm?"


    Wang Wang: "..." Are you talking nonsense?


    Wang Wang: "I will help you to ask your fellow clan now, and I will give you the answer later."


    After about five minutes, Wang Wang replied to Angel, and the answer was no surprise: "No one is willing to stay in the Loft world."


    Angel also understands that most of the Void Travelers are timid, and the Loft world is equivalent to a source of danger to them, and it is basically impossible to have permanent residents.


    However, in the next second, Wang Wang threw out another denial: "However, in an area near Loft World, there are my fellow clansmen, and the information on the previous blood tree is from them. If only Watch the changes in Loft''s world from a distance, and I can make them pay attention to you."


    Angel: "They are willing to stay near the Loft world?"


    Didn''t you say that the Void Traveler is reluctant to go to the Loft world? Isn''t it dangerous?


    Soon, Wang Wang gave the answer: "The Loft world is dangerous, but the nearby area is relatively safe. Moreover, because of the relationship between the evil god, that large area, including several surrounding worlds, rarely appears Void creatures. In the raging situation, the Void Demon Whale did not dare to come."


    The natural enemy of the Void Traveler is the Void Demon Whale.


    Because the Void Demon Whale is afraid of the evil god''s power and dares not approach, but instead gives the Void Traveler a safe living space.


    Wang Wang: "Also, my clan is very weak, and the evil spirits are not very interested in us. We are just wandering around the edge of the nearby area, and we can''t see the evil spirits. It''s still safe."


    After listening to Wang Wang''s remarks, Angel had reason to suspect that the Void Blood Tree, which was specially designed to absorb vitality in the mouth of the enforcer, ignored the Void Traveler, presumably because they were too weak and were not worthy of dedicating to sucking vitality.


    Although being weak is the original sin, it is too weak, and when it is as weak as dust, it can be regarded as an alternative protective color.


    Angel: "Just wait and see from a distance, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    Wang Wang hummed twice: "Of course."


    Safety is paramount to Void Travellers; if it weren''t for the Void Whales not going near Loft World, they wouldn''t be there to stay.


    Angel has now completed the entrustment of the enforcer, but he does not plan to tell the enforcer.


    Or let the enforcer think that he can only "obtain information randomly".


    However, if there is a big change in the Loft world, he will also talk to the enforcer, but there is no need to say more about other things.


    Next, Angel and Wang Wang chatted about the establishment of the Void Intelligence Network.


    Wang Wang didn''t reject this, because Angel''s plan... equals no plan at all.


    The so-called Void Intelligence Network just asks Wang Wang and his clan to pass on the information they usually encounter to him, which is not troublesome at all.


    Wangwang is actually an information exchange center now. It gets all kinds of information from its peers every day. Some of this information is actively transmitted, and some of it is passively transmitted. It has long been accustomed to dealing with these huge data information.


    Angel just asked to copy part of it for him, which was not too easy for him.


    Of course, Angel is not completely random, and he also has some information that he is concerned about.


    For example: plane fusion.


    Angel asked Void Traveler to help pay attention. If there is plane fusion near the Southern Region, let him know.


    This is not difficult for the Void Traveler.


    But for Angel, it is difficult and difficult to find a place where the planes merge stably.


    And plane fusion is very important to Angel, it is the necessary energy for the opening of the eye beyond the sky.


    Even though Angel''s research on the eye beyond the sky is still stagnant, it is basically certain that he wants to fulfill Jon''s mentor''s wish and send him back to Earth to study the eye beyond the sky.


    Moreover, activating the Eye Beyond the Sky is also beneficial to Angel. The Gate of Illusion is the ability that the Eye Beyond the Sky brings to Angel.


    However, although Angel asked Wang Wang to help pay attention to the fusion of planes, but if he really wanted to absorb the energy generated during the fusion, Angel actually had to think long-term.


    After all, his strength has not reached the point where his hands and eyes cover the sky.


    ...


    After that, Angel received a lot of data and information from Wang Wang, sorted it out a little, and quit the Void Network.


    At present, this information is not very useful, but it can be collected first, and it may be useful in the future.


    Angel rubbed the hard-working Hedland, and then put it back into the world of "Alien Fire Apothecary" again with Hedland''s stunned expression.


    After saying hello to Orao, Angel hurriedly returned to the quiet room.


    Because, the time he and Laplace agreed to come soon.


    Angel took out the Unbroken Mirror, but this time, instead of going to the heart space, he entered Rabbit Mountain through the secondary mirror.


    Soon, an "unobstructed" permit was issued on the other side of Rabbit Hill.


    When Angel appeared again, he was already inside Rabbit Hill.


    The surroundings were still white. Angel looked around and saw Laplace and Gleipnir who had arrived ahead of schedule, but he didn''t see Rabbit Girl.


    "Where''s little Laplace?" Angel walked over and asked curiously.


    Laplace: "She also dealt with the slayers in the wilderness of dreams, but she didn''t come out."


    Angel felt through the power tree, and sure enough, the rabbit girl was not offline, and she is still fighting on the front line.


    When sensing the situation of the rabbit girl, Angel also sensed the aborigines in the dream world.


    What surprised Angel was that the number of aborigines was almost 500 now, and so many people were found in the Charles Palace in a short period of time, which was beyond his expectations.


    But if you think about it, you can understand it. The real country corresponding to the Charles Palace is at least a million people. Through the Myitsone stone mirror, people who are dying and seriously ill are selected to enter the Crystal of Dreams. The mere 500 people are actually very few.


    It is estimated that the Charles Palace has also screened in advance, otherwise there should be more people entering.


    It is worth mentioning that because of Angel''s advance settings, the people who came in behind basically all went to the designated underground space.


    Although five hundred people are not many for the underground space, for these new residents, it is undoubtedly a good thing to meet people in the unknown and deserted Jingyuan world, and they are all from their hometowns.


    However, for Angel, the placement of these five hundred people should be carefully considered.


    If there were only a few dozen people in the original, building a few houses would be enough, but if there were 500 people, it would have to be redesigned...

 Chapter 3099

    Perhaps, it can be set up into a modern building?


    The floor area is not large, but the habitable space is relatively dense.


    Moreover, when Angel took the Kura Kuka people to find a new place to live, he built high-rise buildings in the bracelet, and he already had the corresponding construction experience.


    Angel explained his thoughts to Laplace, and used illusion to simulate the living building of the Kura Kuka people.


    After looking at it, Laplace has no opinion. Building such a building is obviously much easier than building a town.


    On the contrary, Gleipnier said: "This kind of building is indeed a good choice. However, I think little Laplace will probably not like this kind of building when he sees this kind of building in Rabbit Hill."


    Angel was stunned for a moment. What she meant was, Rabbit Girl doesn''t like this kind of architecture?


    Gleipnier obviously saw Angel''s doubts and explained: "This architectural form is relatively popular in the world inside the shell. When Laplace saw it before, he once commented that it was too cold and too cold. Intensive, she doesn''t like it."


    Rabbit Girl''s evaluation is also normal. Angel had seen it in the holographic tablet, and the most intuitive description of this kind of urban building was: the icy steel forest.


    Rabbit Girl''s evaluation coincides with the description on the holographic tablet.


    Compared with her evaluation, Angel actually cared more about the world inside the shell mentioned in Gleipnir''s words.


    It was the first time Angel heard about the world inside the shell.


    According to Gleipnir, the building type of the world inside the shell is very similar to the building type simulated by his illusion? Could it be that the world inside the shell is also a modern world that climbs the technological tree?


    "There is such a building in the world inside the shell?"


    Gleipnir: "It''s not all of this kind of buildings, it''s just that this type of building is relatively dense... Are you interested in the world inside the shell?"


    Angel did not deny it, nodded and said, "This type of building was created by my enlightened mentor. I thought that the mentor was original. I didn''t expect that in the distant world, there is a place corresponding to the mentor''s brainwave."


    After a pause, Angel asked curiously, "Can you tell me in detail about the world inside the shell?"


    "The pictures of the world inside the shell are rarely projected on the sea of ??empty mirrors in the daytime mirror field. Little Laplace and I have only seen that once, and we don''t know much." Gleipnir said at this time , looking at Laplace beside him. She doesn''t know, doesn''t mean Laplace doesn''t know. When Laplace is separated from ontology, memory and ontology are synchronized.


    The main body has been guarded near the sea eye of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors for so many years, and there are definitely more memory fragments than they can see.


    However, Laplace seemed a little distracted and didn''t notice Gleipnier''s eyes until Gleipnir walked to Laplace''s side, and she didn''t come back to her senses.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Angol is a little curious about the world inside the shell." Seeing that Laplace was a little absent-minded, Gleipnir could only whisper what he said before.


    Laplace showed a slight apology to Angel: "I was thinking about something just now, and I was a little distracted. Sorry... the world inside the shell? Let me think about it."


    About half a minute later, Laplace said: "The world inside the shell is a world that is very far away from the Southern Territory, farther than the panic world."


    Laplace spoke slowly, describing what he knew.


    According to Laplace, because the world inside the shell is too far away, and the corresponding mirror domain is not the daytime mirror domain, it is impossible to directly receive the picture of the world inside the shell here. It''s just that occasionally some memory fragments are washed out from the eyes of the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    The first time she received the picture of the world inside the shell was three thousand years ago. At that time, all the civilized countries in the inner world were ruled by theocracy, and the whole world believed in a certain god.


    However, according to her inference, this god should be just a fictional god of faith.


    In other words, Kong has a name, no entity and no divine power.


    At that time, she didn''t see any extraordinary signs from the world inside the shell, and this was an extraordinary hidden world.


    After that, she saw some pictures of the world inside the shell one after another, but the changes were not big.


    It was not until 1,500 years ago that a new change appeared in the picture of the world inside the shell that she saw, and a powerful country with a completely different development path from the past appeared.


    This country is called the country of the heart, and they follow the path of machinery and pursue the steel civilization.


    It was at this time that Gleipnir and Rabbit Girl saw the picture of the Kingdom of Hearts and noticed the cold architectural style of the steel civilization.


    The last time she received a picture of the world inside the shell was thirteen years ago. Today, the civilized countries in the world inside the shell have formed two camps, one camp favors the country of the heart, pursuing steel and machinery; the other camp favors the Kingdom of Saint Isa, and continues to worship the supreme divine right.


    At this time, the mechanical level of the country of the heart is already very high, and there are even completely transformed robots.


    The Kingdom of St. Isa also leans towards the traditional theocracy, with churches everywhere, and the Kingdom of Hearts is an absolute hostile country, and wars are fought almost non-stop.


    "Theocratic civilization should have no chance of winning against the steel civilization, right?" Angel asked.


    Laplace: "On the bright side, the country of the heart, which has mastered advanced tools, has a good chance of winning. But the real situation is that neither side has taken advantage of it, and the war has continued for years."


    Angel: "In this case... it''s usually a proxy war."


    Maybe, there are alien extraordinary civilizations standing behind both sides. Only with the checks and balances behind this can this happen, and theocratic civilization will not be crushed by the torrent of steel.


    Laplace: "Is it what you said... Proxy war, I don''t know. But at least in the pictures I saw, there are still no extraordinary traces."


    "But the picture I saw was only the surface after all. Maybe it''s really like what you said, there is deeper water in the world inside the shell."


    Angel did not comment further on this.


    He asked about the architecture of the world inside the shell, just to know if the world inside the shell was related to the earth.


    But from what I know now, it shouldn''t matter, it''s just a necessity for the development of steel civilization. Machinery drives national development, development drives population growth, people gather in cities for personal development, and cities need to accommodate more population for economic development, so the steel forest was born.


    In fact, this situation is not only in the country of heart, as far as Angel knows, there is a similar situation in the majestic plane.


    The majestic plane also has the development of mechanical civilization, but there are wizards stationed in the majestic plane, and there are aliens with superpowers, which leads to the development of a hundred flowers here, and it will not only converge in one big city. Therefore, the situation of the steel forest exists in the majestic plane, but it is still relatively rare.


    Now that it was determined that the inner world is not related to the earth, Angel''s interest in the inner world immediately diminished.


    "Little Laplace doesn''t like this architectural style, so maybe the shell can be modified." Angel re-directed the topic to architecture.


    As he spoke, Angel used illusion to simulate a new building.


    In general, it still corresponds to high-rise buildings, but the outer shell has been replaced with cute rabbits and carrots.


    Although this kind of rabbits and carrots that are tens of meters long, Angel himself felt a little strange, but after all, it was built in Rabbit Mountain, and he still had to follow the owner''s opinion.


    Bunny girls like all kinds of rabbits, so replace all buildings with bunny shells.


    As for the aesthetics, and the preferences of the new residents of the Crystal of Dreams, these are not important... It would be nice to live there.


    Besides, these residences are only temporary residences. Angel still plans to study and take a look at the fairyland. It is best to let the new residents move to the fairyland copy, which is convenient and can be separated from the wilderness of dreams. Jingyuan''s characteristic culture.


    Gleipnir looked at the giant rabbit buildings, and finally nodded: "Little Laplace should like this style."


    Laplace doesn''t care anymore, she and Angel have similar ideas, as long as she can live.


    After confirming the shape of the building, Angel and Laplace discussed the internal structure of the building.


    This time, Angel only served as an assistant, and the real builder was Laplace. Although magic can be used, it is definitely more cost-effective to use aggregation in the mirror domain.


    Laplace did not disappoint Angel. As soon as she made a move, she built a rabbit mansion in Rabbit Hill that was exactly the same as in the illusion.


    But still solid.


    Laplace took another look at the interior, including the foundation, bearing, layout, plumbing, and the basics of each room. Then, according to the detailed drawings given by Angel, 20 floors were soon built inside the Rabbit Building, and each floor had four to six rooms.


    In a short while, the Rabbit Building, 60 meters high, stood on the plain of Rabbit Mountain.


    The snow-white rabbit was dumbfounded, squatting on the ground with one hand raised, looking like a lucky rabbit.


    It is worth mentioning that Laplace modified the windows on the outside of the building and created a color-changing film on the mirror surface, which made the Rabbit Building look seamless from the outside. It won''t become a little weird because of the windows.


    The entrance and exit are at the tail of the rabbit, which will not affect the frontal view.


    When Rabbit Girl gets off the assembly line and sees this Rabbit Building, it is estimated that it is a statue at first glance. It is difficult to imagine that it is a well-ventilated building without entering the interior.


    This is also considered to achieve the goal of the bunny girl.


    After all, for bunny girls, the cold steel building is best not to appear in the rabbit hill, but the cute and lovely rabbit statue can be there.


    With the first Rabbit Building, the second and third buildings were built naturally.


    Apart from the different shapes, everything else is the same.


    In the end, Laplace built eight rabbit buildings, which could basically accommodate more than 5,000 people. If they were squeezed, they could accommodate more.


    Angel helped to perfect the details in the room again, and you were done.


    Next, Gleipnir went online to get in touch with the new residents and let them know what would happen next.


    Not long after, under the shocked eyes of the new residents, the rabbit buildings were sent into the underground space of the Crystal of Dreams by Angel using the Dream Conch.


    The distribution of housing was handed over to several former practical officials among the new residents.


    They have prestige and leadership among new residents, and can organize new residents faster.


    After the assignment is done, it is over.


    However, at present, it only meets their needs for temporary residence. If they want to live a better life, they have to dig pits to take over and build tools. They are still busy. But these are their own business.


    Gleipnir stayed in the Crystal of Dreams, Rabbit Town.


    Rabbit Town is the name given to this temporary residence by the new residents.


    Gleipnir stayed in Rabbit Town, mainly to chat with them about circus recruitment. After all, the circus is a fixed-time call, and it doesn''t stop.


    Residents of Rabbit Town, someone will definitely be recruited into the circus in the future.


    Gleipnir is mainly to give them a vaccination, telling them that even if they are out of the real misery, they may not necessarily reach heaven. They will still encounter all kinds of strange things, especially in this world to be perfected and to evolve.


    Tell them the situation of the circus in advance, and I hope they will prepare early, enrich their artistic cells, and maybe they will be able to clear the circus.


    For this reason, Angel also came to Rabbit Town on purpose and used illusion to simulate a small library with a large number of art-related books inside.


    This can also be regarded as finding something to do for them, so as not to be depressed by the emptiness of the soul.


    Gleipnir continued to communicate with the new residents, while Angel went offline.


    ...


    Daylight Mirror Field, Rabbit Hill.


    "I plan to restart." The first sentence Angel heard after he went offline was this sentence.


    The speaker was Laplace, and her expression looked serious.


    "Restart?" Angel did not understand what Laplace meant. What does restart mean? Looking at Laplace''s expression, it seems that the restart is full of unknown risks and crises?


    Laplace: "It''s just recasting the body."


    "Recasting the body..." Angel froze for a moment, and seemed to think of something: "Could it be because of the deep hole?"


    Laplace nodded: "I chatted with Gleipnir about "Withering Without Darkness" before, and also told her that my memory was deviated."


    "She and I analyzed a lot, and the final result of the analysis is: the change in my memory is likely to be affected by Wudang."


    "Wu''an may have really left behind, and this kind of backhand may be aimed at everyone who enters the deep cave. My memory is biased, it must be abnormal, maybe this is its backhand."


    "As you said before, Wu An may want to subtly change my thoughts through spiritual signals."


    "Although Gleipnir analyzed that I am not abnormal at present, but to be on the safe side, I still plan to recast this body."


    "I used this body to enter the deep cave, so if Wu An has a backhand, it must still be in this body."


    "I want to see if I can find it, and recast my body along the way to get rid of the possible influence."


    . The fastest update URL of Apex mobile version:

 Chapter 3100

    Angel didn''t expect that he just told Laplace the story of "Withering Without Darkness", and Laplace wanted to recast his body because of this.


    Moreover, Laplace''s tone was firm, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Does recasting your body affect you?" Angel thought for a while and asked.


    Laplace: "It may be possible to lose decades of practice... This is not a big impact to me."


    Laplace''s body has lived for at least 10,000 years, and decades of practice are really nothing in terms of her life scale.


    Angel: "Then when are you going to recast?"


    Laplace: "It will be a few days. This time I recast my body, and the time it takes may not be fixed. If it is fast, it will be over in a day or two; but if it is slow, I don''t know how long it will take."


    It was not the first time for Laplace to recast her body. According to past experience, it was almost over in two days; but this time, she had to carefully check the remaining mental information in her body, so she didn''t know how long it would take.


    "Aren''t you curious about the regular gathering of the Piluxiu family? After this regular gathering is over, I will find another time to recast it."


    Although Laplace is very concerned about the changed memory picture, but after so many years, there has been no accident. Thinking about it, even if there is a real problem, it will not suddenly erupt in the past two days.


    And this multi-ethnic regular gathering in the White Sun Mirror Domain will be next week, it is not far away, and it will not be too long to restart after the regular meeting is over.


    Angel: "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Not yet. Moreover, getting the story of "Withering Without Darkness" from your mouth is the greatest help to me."


    "Also, when I recast my body, my consciousness doesn''t fall asleep. If you have anything to do with me, you can contact Luigi or Gleipnir, and they will pass the news to me."


    Angel nodded and said nothing. Now that Laplace has decided to recast his body, as an outsider, he is not qualified to talk about anything, and recasting his body may really be able to find the backhand left by Wu An.


    Next, Angel chatted with Laplace again about his guesses about Wu An and his arrangements for the new residents of the Dream Crystal in the future.


    Laplace also felt that it was a good idea for the Crystal of Dreams to come out of its own characteristics, and discussed with Angel in-depth the possibility of placing new residents in Wonderland.


    By the time the conversation was almost over, most of the day had passed.


    Angel planned to go to the heart space to see Luigi''s progress, and check the situation of the young star servant in the pot.


    And Laplace is going to the buffer space that does not break the heart. As for the reason...the same. She plans to return to the Wilderness of Dreams and continue fishing.


    This time, she intends to use her own strength to catch her own fish.


    Angel praised Laplace for his determination.


    However, before Angel and Laplace left, Gleipnir went offline and informed them of an unexpected incident.


    "Isn''t Rabbit Town just built? What happened?" Angel looked at Gleipnir with some doubts.


    Now it is only five hours before the official operation of Rabbit Town. According to normal circumstances, the new residents of Rabbit Town are either still adjusting to their new residences at this time, or they are digging holes to take over. Why did something happen?


    Could it be that there was a conflict between the aborigines because of quarrels? Or that the call to the circus scared them and broke down?


    While Angel was speculating, Gleipnir sighed: "When they dug the pit, they dug up some anomalies. I can''t describe the specific situation. Would you like to take a look?"


    Bad description?


    Angel and Laplace glanced at each other, and both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    It didn''t take much time to go and have a look anyway, and they didn''t refuse. They took out the login device from Rabbit Mountain and entered the Crystal of Dreams.


    Angel positioned them all in Rabbit Town.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw rows of rabbit buildings of different shapes.


    However, the Rabbit Building is not the point. The point is that the windows of the Rabbit Building are all opened at this time, and Angel can clearly see that there are new residents looking down from the windows.


    It''s just that they were not looking at Angel and the others, but a direction surrounded by the Rabbit Building.


    "When the anomaly was dug up, I asked all the new residents to go back to the Rabbit Building first, and don''t come out without my order." Gleipnir glanced at the opened windows of the Rabbit Building: "However, Although they obediently returned to the building, they seem to be very interested in the anomaly dug up."


    "The direction they are looking now is where they dug the hole before."


    Under the leadership of Gleipnir, Angel and Laplace walked to the so-called "digging pit".


    Along the way, they didn''t hide their stature, and they were also discovered by the new residents. Although the new residents were curious about their identities, what made them more concerned at this time was the... pond.


    Yes, they dug out a small pond.


    Angel and Laplace also saw the pond at this time.


    The pond is not big, no more than three meters in length and width. After all, new residents only get tools, and it takes time to dig a big hole. These few hours are allocating rooms and digging holes. It is not bad to be able to dig such a hole.


    "The situation is as you can see, when they were halfway through digging the hole, suddenly water began to seep out of the hole." Gleipnir: "At that time, the new residents were very happy and felt that they had dug out groundwater. But The problem soon arose, there was still a person under the pit, and he didn''t come up when the water seeped."


    "When the water piled up, he...drowned."


    Drowning? The more Angel and Laplace listened, the more strange they felt.


    First of all, Angel was very sure that there must be no groundwater here. The only source of water resources now is the power of astronomical change, and although the astronomical change can be manifested in the Crystal of Dreams, the effect is not strong. If you want to form water... to form underground dark water, at least it is impossible to do now.


    Moreover, Laplace said before that the hole they dug was less than 1.5 meters. Even if it really seeped water, in terms of the height of an adult, it would at most be submerged to the chest and abdomen. So now Gleipnir told them that there were adults drowning in it?


    It''s too weird.


    "What about the drowning man?" Angel looked at Gleipnir.


    Gleipnir: "He was rescued by a new resident with good water, and is now resting in his room."


    After a pause, Gleipnir said again: "According to the drowning person, the bottom of the pit seems to have disappeared. The shallow pool water suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss."


    "And he happened to be a landlubber, so he drowned without noticing."


    "The person who rescued him also confirmed this statement. She dived for several meters and did not see the bottom of the pit. The bottom was full of water, and it was pitch black. In order to save people, she didn''t go any further and had to come out first."


    After listening to Gleipnir''s words, Angel also felt a little strange. Whether it was the water source or the bottom of the disappearing pit, it was full of strange smells. No wonder, Gleipnir deliberately went offline and told them about the situation here.


    He subconsciously used his mental power to probe into the pond, and sure enough, he couldn''t see the bottom underwater.


    Through perception, Angel probed down more than ten meters in one breath, but it was still water.


    And when he went down to probe, Angel had the illusion that "no matter how deep you go, it will be water". And the more he probed, the more he felt his eyebrows swell slightly.


    Not mental discomfort, but an omen.


    Continue to explore, it is estimated that there will be some accidents. Of course, to Angel, all the accidents of the Crystal of Dreams are nothing. What he was worried about was that this might be... the appearance of Sleepwalking in Wonderland?


    It would be bad if everyone else was pulled into the copy by accident.


    He still had a fresh memory of what happened at the circus last time. Even him, there is no way to bypass the internal rules of Wonderland to save people, and he can only participate in a circus with everyone.


    Therefore, Angel was a lot more cautious this time, and did not go further.


    "Have you found anything?" Laplace asked, noticing that Angel had closed his eyes before, apparently exploring the bottom of the pool.


    Angel shook his head: "At least 20 meters below the pool is full of water, so I can''t see the situation below. I suspect that it may be a special copy entrance."


    "Dungeon entrance?" Laplace and Gleipnir couldn''t help frowning when they heard the word.


    Although the copy is good, it is also very pitiful.


    If it is just a copy of the battle, or a copy of the puzzle, they can accept it. But if there is a copy of the circus type of performance, they are really hard.


    Moreover, even if you do clear the circus, you will be ashamed for a while.


    Therefore, even if the dungeon is very profitable, they are somewhat repulsive to the dungeon at this time... At least, they don''t want to touch the dungeon any more in a short time.


    "Because the guess is the dungeon entrance, I don''t dare to go too deep, for fear of triggering some mechanism that will pull you all into the dungeon."


    Gleipnier silently agreed: "You did the right thing."


    Laplace also nodded secretly beside him.


    "However, is this really the entrance to Wonderland?" Gleipnir asked.


    Angel hesitated for a while, but said honestly: "I can''t be sure. If you want to be sure, you can only activate it once and see... Do you want to activate it?"


    Gleipnier and Laplace remained silent.


    Although everyone did not speak, the answer was already tacit.


    After a moment of silence, Angel looked at the Rabbit Building closest to the pond. He saw a girl dressed as an "adventurer" and wearing goggles standing at the entrance of the building.


    "Who is she?" Angel asked curiously.


    The reason I noticed this person was because everyone else was in the building, and even if I was curious about the situation here, they looked out the window. Only this girl was standing at the entrance of the building, and she didn''t enter the building in the first place, and Gleipnir didn''t mean to drive her in.


    Moreover, her expression has been very excited, and she is constantly probing here. If she hadn''t seen someone here, she would have already come over.


    Gleipnier glanced at her and said with a smile: "You said her, her name is Jeanne, and she is the direct descendant of Charles XIII. Of all the offspring, she is the only female who has successfully transformed into a creature in the mirror."


    Before that, almost 99% of the people in the Charles Palace wanted to use the Myitsone stone mirror to turn their descendants into mirror creatures, and the chances of success were very small.


    Therefore, all successful people are valued.


    Jeanne is naturally the same.


    "Jeanne is different from the rest of the Charles Palace. She is not so much a princess as an adventurer. The reason why she was transformed into a creature in the mirror was only because she had an incurable disease in reality, and she had no choice but to do so. Arranged by her father to enter the Myitsone Mirror to try to transform."


    "After she was successfully transformed into a creature in the mirror, she didn''t stay at the Charles Palace for a long time, and started her new adventure directly in the Mirror Realm."


    "Unfortunately, she doesn''t have too many extraordinary abilities, and her luck is not very good. She has been exploring in a mirror space for too long, and as a result, the mirror space just happened to be annihilated, and she suffered heavy losses."


    "Although he didn''t die, he also suffered a lot of injuries. He has been recuperating in the Charles Palace for many years. So far, he has not fully recovered. He is in a coma for 300 days a year."


    "Because there is no dream in the Mirror Realm, Charles XIII looked at her pitifully again, so he gave her a login device, so that she could at least have a place to go in her drowsiness."


    To sum up, Jeanne is the only one who still has a body among all the new residents at present. As long as her body wakes up in reality, she can go offline.


    A half-new resident.


    "By the way, Jeanne was the one who saved the drowning person before. She is a person who loves adventure, and her water is very good." Gleipnier said.


    As for why Jeanne was outside, this was also allowed by Gleipnir.


    Charles XIII and Gleipnier were friends, and Gleipnir didn''t mind opening the door for Jeanne on some non-principled issues.


    "She seems to be interested in ponds?" Laplace whispered.


    Gleipnir nodded: "As I mentioned before, she is an adventurer. After she discovered that the bottom of the pit had disappeared inexplicably and became a through water, she wanted to dive in to explore, but it was delayed because she wanted to save people."


    "Later she made another request to dive, and I refused. However, looking at her current appearance, she should not give up the idea of ??diving."


    Gleipnier sighed: "These adventurers, there are always dangers and abnormalities, and they want to go and see. I now understand a little why Charles XIII mentioned Jeanne. Headaches started."


    Laplace glanced at Jeanne and saw deep desire in her eyes.


    She thought about it and said, "If she really wants to dive, she can actually try it..."


    Gleipnir frowned, wanting to refute.


    But at this time, Angel also said: "This pond is in Rabbit Town. It is estimated that it is difficult to completely ban them. She is not the only one who is curious here."


    Gleipnir looked around at the surrounding Rabbit Building, and sure enough, he saw a strong curiosity in the eyes of the new residents.


    "Rabbit Town is already here. Before there is a clear risk, we let them move, and there is no reason."


    "This pool is to see the situation after all."


    "Since Jeanna wants to explore, it''s okay to let her try. At least, she still has a body in reality. If there is a copy entrance below and the copy is in danger, I can kick her out of the dream as soon as possible. Crystal."

 Chapter 3101

    From Angel''s point of view, Dreamland has already been integrated into the Crystalline of Dreams, and the new residents living here, since they want to live for a long time, cannot fail to come into contact with the copy of Wonderland.


    Sometimes it may not even be them looking for the copy, but the copy taking the initiative to find them.


    Like a strange pool of water this time.


    If this pool is really a form of the fairyland dungeon, it means that the operation mechanism of the fairyland is not completely complacent, and it may take the initiative to find people here.


    Even if not all dungeons have an active door-to-door mechanism, as long as there are such types of dungeons, new residents will eventually have to face them.


    In the future, there will always be new residents who will enter the dungeon.


    Instead of letting them be fooled by the dungeon mechanism in the future, it is better to tell them about the existence of the dungeon now, and let them see the situation of the dungeon with their own eyes.


    And this time is a good opportunity. If there is a copy in the pool, Jeanne''s exploration is a good proofing.


    At least, Jeanne is a half-new resident.


    She is no different from other new residents in terms of strength, which is a very universal example.


    Her proofing is scientific. Regardless of whether she has successfully cleared the dungeon, her proofing this time can teach others a lesson.


    Success is experience, failure is lesson.


    Moreover, the fact that Jeanna can go offline gives her at least a chance to jump out of the chess game, so that she will not die on the first exploration.


    In addition, she is an adventurer and has experience in dealing with various crisis scenarios.


    No matter how you look at it, Jeanne is currently the most suitable person to explore the pool in Rabbit Town. This is why Angel agreed with Laplace''s words and agreed to let Na be the first new resident to eat crabs.


    After listening to Angel and Laplace''s suggestion, Gleipnier pondered for a moment and agreed to this plan.


    Indeed, as Angel said, they always want to contact the copy of Wonderland.


    Jeanne''s exploration, at least under the eyes of Angel, can also be sheltered and directed by Angel, and the probability of success is very high.


    Moreover, Gleipnier also understands Jeanne''s character, she was born to take risks.


    The difference between her and other new residents is that even if others know the existence of the fairyland copy, they will not take the initiative to chase; but Jeanne is different, her flaming adventurous soul will drive her to constantly challenge herself , there is a high probability that it will actively look for a copy of Wonderland.


    This was something that Gleipnir couldn''t stop.


    If this time, Chixia is indeed a dungeon, and Jeanna successfully clears the level under Angel''s shelter, as long as she gets the fairyland reward after clearance, this is also a good start for Jeanne.


    At least she can improve herself through fairyland rewards, and she has a good accumulation, and she can be more calm when encountering other dungeons in the future.


    That''s why Gleipnir finally agreed.


    After the three reached an agreement, they called Jeanna over.


    Without any hesitation, Jeanne walked quickly to the pool.


    Without even waiting for them to speak, Jeanne took the initiative to say: "Excuse my rudeness, I just heard the words of the adults... I can read a little bit of lips."


    "I know there may be a dangerous exploration below the pool, and I''m willing to go!"


    Gleipnir: "You don''t even know what the fairyland dungeon is, so you''re willing to go? You''re not afraid of never returning."


    Jeanne smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, all the adults agree with me to go, which means that I have the qualifications to take risks..."


    "No." Angel interrupted Jeanne''s words: "We let you go, not because you are qualified to take risks, but because you are more suitable than others. For an unknown copy of Wonderland, no one can evaluate your ability to take risks. Not qualified."


    Gleipnir also said: "Don''t always pursue exciting adventures blindly. Before deciding whether to take an adventure, at least you need to know the general information and rules. Blind pursuit of adventure will only make you die. faster."


    Jeanne scratched the hair between her temples, and said a little embarrassedly: "It''s my fault, I''m just afraid that the adult will suddenly change his mind..."


    Jeanne spent a day in the Crystal of Dreams, which she had always thought was boring.


    Although for other new residents, it can at least rejuvenate here; but for her, the vast Jingyuan has no undulating curves, just like her life, it can be seen at a glance, boring and boring.


    If she hadn''t been offline at this time, she probably wouldn''t be able to wake up, otherwise she would have been offline long ago.


    Even seeing the huge and magnificent Rabbit Mansion, for Jeanne, it did not relieve her inner emptiness.


    Until, she encountered the magical pool.


    When she was saving people before, she had dived into the pool. When she saw that the shallow bottom of the pool turned into a bottomless abyss, her adventure factor ran out.


    Unknown and magical deep waters... This reminds her of the adventures she once explored for underwater ruins.


    She didn''t know if there would be any similar relics under the water of this pool, but the changes in the pool did make her blood boil.


    It is a pity that after she rescued the drowning person, Gleipnir banned everyone from entering the water, which made her regretful.


    Fortunately, Angel and Laplace appeared.


    They seem to have decided to let people dive into the water to explore, and by lip-talking, she knows she''s the first person they''ve chosen.


    Jeanna deliberately showed a more aggressive risk-taking attitude, just so that they would not change this decision,


    Jeanne: "I used to take risks, and I would do all kinds of homework. I know the reason for making decisions. This time I am a little rude. Please forgive me."


    After finishing speaking, Jeanne sorted out her excited emotions a little: "What is the copy of Wonderland in everyone''s mouth? Is it similar to the circus that Lord Gleipnir said before?"


    Angel: "The circus is indeed a fairyland dungeon. However, there are many types of fairyland dungeons, and the circus is only one of them. Although the circus is not particularly dangerous, this dungeon of the circus is very representative. It is possible to ignore the distance and forcibly recruit the entire territory, which involves the ability of rules."


    "Since you are from the Charles Palace, you should have a certain understanding of the rules. The fairyland copy has the ability of rules. It can be seen that it is not that simple, and there are certain dangers inside."


    "Even if it is a copy of the performance circus, it may die."


    "However, clearing the fairyland dungeon also has great benefits. If you pay, you will get it. This is another rule of the fairyland dungeon."


    Adventurers'' adventures are often precarious, and even if they successfully complete an adventure, they may not be able to profit; and the fairyland dungeon is very friendly in this regard.


    Next, Angel gave a detailed account of some of the circumstances of the Wonderland dungeon.


    When Angel finished speaking, Jeanne''s eyes were already full of bright colors.


    Before, she felt that the Crystal of Dreams was full of boredom, but at this moment, she was suddenly very fragrant, and the adventure here is rewarded with hard work. This is simply a danger in a dream!


    "If it doesn''t include the circus call, is it the first of the new residents to explore this fairyland dungeon?" When Jeanne said these words, she was still a little excited, and her voice was trembling.


    Angel: "Adventurers also pursue fame?"


    Jeanne: "Of course. If the adventure has no record, then the adventure is meaningless. Moreover, if you want to become a great adventurer or a legendary adventurer, you need various adventures, and these experiences must be witnessed and recognized. .Especially the experience of conquering at first sight is the best certificate!"


    Angel: "..."


    Great adventurer? Legendary Adventurer?


    Why, the adventurer''s circle also has a level distribution, is it so convoluted?


    Angel: "Although I would like to say that you are the first new resident to explore the Wonderland dungeon; but this is not the case. Before you, a new resident fell into the Wonderland dungeon."


    "Someone entered the dungeon ahead of time?" Jeanna asked in surprise.


    Angel: "Yes, she is not very lucky. As soon as she entered the Crystal of Dreams, she encountered an active-triggered dungeon. Even if she did not intend to enter the dungeon, she was pulled into the dungeon and has not yet come out. "


    Jeanne was still a little unwilling, but suddenly became excited again: "She hasn''t come out yet, so she''s still alive?"


    Angel nodded.


    Jeanne: "That''s great. When I finish cracking the copy here, can you send me to her copy? The adventure of saving people is also a manifestation of adventure!"


    Angel: "..."


    Jeanne: "Also, if I clear the dungeon here, am I the first new resident to clear the level?"


    This time, Angel simply nodded: "If you clear the dungeon, you will be the first new resident to clear the dungeon. However, it is still unknown whether there is a fairyland dungeon under this pool."


    Although Angel couldn''t think of what it would be if it wasn''t a copy below the pool, but strictly speaking, if you haven''t seen a copy, you can''t say it''s a copy.


    Jeanne: "Whether it''s a dungeon or not, I will definitely unlock the secrets of the bottom of the pool!"


    Although it has been agreed to let Na enter the bottom of the pool, it does not mean that she can enter now.


    If the dungeon below is really the entrance, if it is that kind of scope pulling people, once she activates the dungeon, maybe other people around will also be pulled in.


    Therefore, before she dives, it is necessary to evacuate the people around her.


    The first is to call out all the new residents first, do a little science on the fairyland dungeon, and then take everyone to a mile away.


    After evacuating the new residents, Laplace and Gleipnier also retreated a distance to avoid being called by mistake.


    After all this was done, only Angel and Jeanne were left by the pool.


    "Aren''t you going to retreat?" Jeanna also knew some of the rules of the dungeon at this time. If she encounters a dungeon that pulls people in a wide range, wouldn''t it be easy to be pulled if she stayed in place?


    Angel: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine."


    Although Jeanne was a little puzzled, she didn''t choose to ask. She just nodded and said, "Then... I''m ready, can I dive?"


    Angel glanced at Jeanne''s obviously heavy adventure suit: Are you sure you''re going to wear this?


    Jeanne seemed to understand what Ingres meant, and said with a smile: "This dress has many special designs, which allow me to calmly deal with various situations during the adventure."


    Angel also noticed that this adventure outfit, which was judged as the initial suit, did have some ingenuity in design, so he didn''t say anything.


    Nodding to Jeanne: "When you are ready, just dive. If you encounter difficulties that cannot be solved, don''t force it, come up first... There is no rush to explore, and full preparation is the true meaning of adventure."


    Jeanne smiled and nodded: "I understand!"


    Jeanne turned her head and looked directly at the peaceful sleep. She calmed down, and the ups and downs of her chest slowly calmed down. At this moment, she took a deep breath, jumped, and dived into the water.


    When Jeanne was diving, Angel also attached her perception to her body.


    Before, he didn''t let his perception go too deep into the water, mainly because he was afraid that Laplace and Gleipnir would be called into the dungeon, but at this moment, there was no one around, so he naturally had no worries.


    When she dived ten meters, Jeanne noticed that the surrounding space did not become larger.


    The size of the pool itself is still large, and the walls on the edge are still crystal walls, which also makes her feel a little depressed.


    But that didn''t stop her excitement.


    Previously, other new residents had guessed whether groundwater was dug. She originally had such a guess, but now she can be sure that it was not groundwater.


    The underground water channel will continue to change with diving, or become wider or narrower, and it will never be like this, as regular as a straight tube, always maintaining the size of the pond.


    This situation is absolutely abnormal.


    And any abnormal phenomenon is worth the adventurer to find the truth.


    With excitement, Jeanne continued to dive, and soon she had already dived to twenty meters. At this time, the pressure around her was already great, and she felt a heavy burden on her chest.


    Angel''s previous perception was probably at this depth. At the time, there was no anomaly here, and it is the same today.


    Jeanne continued to dive, the speed of the dive became slower and more difficult.


    Thirty meters, thirty-five meters...


    Her physical fitness is much better than other new residents, but even so, when she dived to 40 meters, she felt obvious difficulty.


    Moreover, even at a depth of forty meters, the changes in the surroundings are not obvious through the touch of the hand.


    Jeanna thought about it and decided to try diving for a few more meters. If she still didn''t see a change, she would go up first... It''s not that she was out of breath, but she couldn''t see it.


    The surrounding is too dark, even if there is an abnormality, there is no way to record it.


    So, if you don''t find it again, go out and see if there is any way to solve the lighting problem.


    Forty-one meters, forty-two meters...forty-five meters...


    There was still no change in the surroundings, and Jeanne finally decided to return.


    However, just when Jeanne was about to turn around and go upstream, she suddenly felt that her ankle was grabbed by a pair of hands.


    Jeanne''s heart skipped a beat. Is there anyone underwater?


    Jeanne tried to bend down to break the hand that was holding her ankle, but as soon as she bent down, she felt that she was being embraced by "people"...


    ()


    1 second remember the net: .

 Chapter 3102

    Anyone who is suddenly surrounded by an unknown being will be startled. So did Jeanne, especially in such dark and deep water, she felt more uncomfortable.


    She wanted to break free from being shackled, but the more she struggled, the tighter the person behind her embraced.


    The house leak happened to be raining overnight. In this difficult situation, her diving rhythm was also broken. The breath that was held in her chest when she took a deep inhalation on the shore was also dissipated at this time, and her mouth kept mumbling, A large number of bubbles began to be swallowed.


    Seeing that she was about to suffocate, Jeanne was ready to be kicked off the assembly line at any time. However, the offline darkness did not come as expected, instead, a white light came instead.


    Yes, in the dark water, she saw flickering white light.


    When she wondered if she was dazzled, the person who embraced her behind her rushed into the white light with her...


    ...


    The deep water changed immediately, and the pressure dropped sharply.


    However, Jeanne hadn''t regained her composure at this time, and took a deep breath, until the tugging of her chest muscles subsided, and then she felt that something was wrong with her surroundings.


    goo-goo-goo-


    The cry of seagulls rang in my ears.


    The nose can smell the breath of the sea, and the smell of sand that has been exposed to the sun. The golden sun shone on the bare skin, with warm heat.


    Isn''t she underwater? How come there is no feeling of being soaked in water at all?


    Also, in the underground cave of Rabbit Town, where did the warm sunshine and warm air come from?


    The strong doubt in her heart caused Jeanna to raise her head and look around. Seeing this, she was dumbfounded.


    The surrounding environment has completely changed, she is now not in the water at all, but on a beach of an island lit by the sun.


    The beach extends to the blue sea, the sea is constantly surging, and the sea gulls fly around, with fresh vitality.


    On the other side, the island is covered with dense forests, and there is a dark and sharp mountain in the distance.


    "I... Did I enter the dungeon?" After Jeanne was overwhelmed, she immediately thought of the fairyland dungeon mentioned by Angel before.


    She neither fell to the bottom of the water, nor floated up to the surface of the pool, but came to an unknown island. This abnormal situation is not a copy of what?


    However, if this is a copy, who was the person holding her before? Messenger of the copy?


    But she doesn''t seem to have heard that there is a messenger in the copy?


    Jeanna couldn''t figure it out and decided to put it aside for now. The most important thing now is to crack the copy.


    By the way, she seems to remember that Angel said before that, after entering the dungeon, she will perceive the basic information of the dungeon and get a rough mission goal?


    The strange thing is that she doesn''t seem to perceive the copy information? Is it the so-called task information that you need to close your eyes and concentrate on perception?


    Jeanne was about to close her eyes to welcome the arrival of the mission information, but at this moment, a gentle female voice entered her ears.


    "Are you all right? Human?"


    Jeanna was stunned for a moment and looked at the sound.


    Soon, she found the source of the sound¡ª¡ª


    Near the sea, a blond girl showed her upper body from the sea. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, the kind of unreal beauty, an illusory beauty that would not appear in the world.


    There is a kind silver gem between her eyebrows, and her eyes are also rare silver pupils.


    She was wearing a precious robe woven with gold threads and sequins. Although she couldn''t see the other''s lower body from her current angle, she could expect that the other party''s dress was extremely graceful and gorgeous.


    "You, who are you?" Jeanne asked subconsciously.


    But as soon as she asked the question, Jeanne felt like she was talking nonsense. Since the other party appears in this "dungeon", there is a high probability that he will be the plot character of the dungeon. It seems that Angel said what NPC is this?


    Anyway, it is the role that promotes the development of the dungeon. There are good and bad, and it may even be an intermediate boss.


    The graceful girl glanced at Jeanna, did not speak immediately, but first slowly came to the beach from the sea.


    As the girl showed her full body, Jeanna covered her mouth in surprise... The girl in front of her was completely different from what she imagined.


    Below her waist is a golden fishtail about two meters long!


    This, this is not a human at all, but a mermaid!


    Also, she didn''t put her tail on the beach, but sat on a pure white shell that could float in the air. The shell was suspended in the air and brought the mermaid ashore.


    Perhaps seeing the surprise in Jeanna''s eyes, the mermaid girl pursed her lips and smiled: "As you can see, I am not a human being, I am a treasured mermaid."


    "Treasure mermaid?" Jeanne had only heard of the mermaid who charmed sailors into the sea and devoured her flesh; this was the first time she had heard the name of the treasured mermaid.


    "In my memory, Treasure Mermaid is what humans called us a long time ago; it means that we have treasures, but also that we are rare like treasures." The mermaid girl whispered: "Is this the case, I don''t either I know. But I kinda like the name Treasure Mermaid. Of course, Treasure Mermaid is not my real name, my real name is very long and has syllables that you humans can''t hear... But you can call me Maggie."


    Maggie, this mermaid girl was surprisingly easy to talk to in Jeanne''s view.


    So she has met an NPC who is willing to communicate?


    Jeanne also made a quick self-introduction: "My name is Jeanne."


    After a pause, Jeanne said again: "Miss Maggie, can you tell me where this place is? I remember that I was not in a pool before, why did I suddenly come to this island?"


    Jeanne decided to ask her doubts quickly while Maggie was still "good to talk".


    If Maggie is the big boss depicted by Angel, she will enter the second and third stages, and then she will become difficult to speak, then who will she go to ask?


    Maggie: "This is Silver Coral Island, I brought you here."


    Silver Coral Island? Is this the name of this copy?


    Jeanne: "Miss Maggie brought me here? Was it Miss Maggie who was holding me just now?"


    Maggie smiled and nodded: "Yes, you seem to be out of breath. I brought you here because I was worried that you were drowning."


    Jeanne: "..."


    I can''t breathe because I''m scared... scratching my ankle in deep water, everyone will be scared!


    But these words, Jeanna naturally did not dare to say it, and could only continue to test Maggie''s meaning.


    With further communication with Maggie, Jeanne gradually got a general information: she did enter the dungeon, but only half a foot.


    The reason why I say this is because this "Silver Coral Island", although it is a copy in concept, can only be regarded as the periphery of the copy.


    The real copy is the small treasure tower in the center of Silver Coral Island.


    When Jeanna looked around before, she vaguely saw a dark and sharp mountain peak on the island. In fact, it was not a mountain peak, but a 600-meter-high tower.


    According to Maggie, there are a total of 120 floors in the tower, and each floor has treasure rewards, which is why it is called the Small Treasure Tower.


    As for how to get the reward of the small treasure tower, it is naturally the so-called trial to clear the customs.


    And this trial is the copy that Jeanna understands.


    The more layers you clear, the more treasures you will accumulate.


    Everyone has three chances to challenge... But, you can only receive the reward once. That is to say, if you challenged to the fifth floor this time, and failed on the sixth floor, then you can choose not to receive the reward, and you will receive it together after the next challenge is successful.


    The test of each tower is random, some are just intellectual quizzes, and some require a fierce battle; on the same tower, your first test and second test are almost impossible to be the same, so if you want to focus on training, yes quite tough.


    But what is certain is that the lower the number of layers of the tower, the simpler the trial.


    At this point, Jeanna finally understood why she never got the dungeon information, because she never entered the real dungeon!


    After confirming that the Little Treasure Pagoda was the dungeon, Jeanna couldn''t wait to challenge it.


    However, just when Jeanne was full of challenging expectations for the Little Treasure Tower, a familiar voice suddenly came to her ears.


    - Angel''s voice.


    Although Jeanne was startled, she was not too surprised. Angel had said before that if Jeanna really entered the fairyland dungeon, he would contact her in some way.


    "You don''t need to answer me, just listen to me." Angel gave a major premise first. After all, Maggie was in front of Jeanne at this time. If she answered, she would definitely be discovered by Maggie.


    Even though Maggie hasn''t shown a negative attitude yet, it is naturally the best not to attract her attention.


    Jeanne didn''t say a word, bowed her head silently, in a contemplative state.


    Maggie didn''t notice anything wrong either, she just thought that she had given too much information, and Jeanne was still thinking.


    "You speak now and ask Maggie, who can challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda?"


    Maggie had said before that everyone can challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda three times, which means that the Little Treasure Pagoda is not a one-time dungeon. It may exist forever like the dungeon of the Sunshine Circus.


    If it''s been around, there must be a challenge mechanic.


    What kind of people can challenge the small treasure tower? In other words, what kind of people can be picked up by Maggie and brought to Silver Coral Island?


    Jeanne immediately followed Angel''s instructions and asked this question.


    Maggie: "The treasures in the Little Treasure Pagoda are all my collections. Therefore, those who can challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda need to be recognized by me."


    "Then how to be recognized by Miss Maggie?" Without Angel''s guidance, Jeanne had already learned to answer quickly.


    Maggie thought for a while and replied, "A kind person... The treasures in the Treasure Tower are the rewards I leave to a kind person."


    This answer not only made Na stunned, but Angel also felt a little confused.


    Goodness, this is too broad.


    How good is it? Does hypocrisy count? Malicious prelude, in exchange for kindness, is this kindness? The kindness of the prodigal son, is it good?


    Jeanne: "How to evaluate kindness?"


    Maggie: "Of course it''s me who will judge."


    This answer is almost the same as no answer.


    Angel thought for a while, but did not continue to struggle with this issue, anyway, there is still a chance to try and make mistakes later.


    Then, Angel asked Jeanne to ask a second question: "After coming to Silver Coral Island, do you have to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda? Can you not challenge the Small Treasure Pagoda?"


    Jeanne didn''t understand why Angel asked this question. Isn''t she here to challenge the dungeon? Although Jeanne was very puzzled, she obediently repeated Angel''s words.


    Maggie: "You are free, and you don''t have to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda. You can choose to stay at the Silver Coral Island to rest, or you can leave here and return to the outside world."


    Jeanne looked at Maggie in surprise: "I, can I just leave?"


    The copy mentioned by Angel before is not like this.


    Doesn''t it say that you have to challenge the dungeon before you can leave? Now, is it possible to leave directly?


    Is it because Silver Coral Island is only half a copy? So you don''t have to abide by the dungeon challenge rules?


    Maggie: "Yes, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    Jeanne asked without a teacher: "After I leave, can I return to the Silver Coral Island to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda?"


    Mei Ji didn''t seem to have thought about this question, and after thinking for a while, she said, "Yes, as long as you meet me, I will bring you to Silver Coral Island."


    "Miss Maggie means that I might not meet you?"


    Maggie nodded: "I will appear in the waters near any gathering place, and I will not stay in one place forever. However, it seems that you are the only gathering place outside, so I should stay here in a short time."


    Hearing Maggie''s words, regardless of what Jeanne thought, Angel showed a realization.


    Sure enough, it was no accident that this pool appeared in Rabbit Town, it was the treasured mermaid who came to the door.


    Listening to her meaning, as long as it is a gathering place in the future, she will open up her own "dojo" nearby, and randomly appear in different dojos anytime, anywhere.


    This kind of trigger form of the fairyland dungeon is really... the first time I have seen it.


    Even if Angel indirectly controlled Dreamland through the power tree, it was the first time he knew that there was such a mechanism.


    However, this cannot be blamed on Angel. There is too much information related to Sleepwalking in the power tree, and Angel can''t grasp it in a short period of time, which leads to his lack of understanding of many mechanisms.


    According to the information giant in Wonderland, he will not be surprised if new mechanisms appear in the future.


    Next, Angel began to spread the word again.


    It''s just the next question that Jeanna didn''t ask for a long time after listening to it.


    Until Maggie saw the hesitation in Jeanne''s eyes, she asked, "You seem to have doubts?"


    Jeanne hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, and said with some embarrassment: "Yes, it is like this... I think Silver Coral Island is beautiful, even better than the Rabbit Town outside. I just want to know, I can stay for a long time. Silver Coral Island? Can I bring my friends here if I can? I''m just curious, no, not greedy, please don''t mind Miss Maggie."


    Jeanne blurted out the words in one breath.


    After speaking, Jeanne was also very uneasy.


    After all, the Silver Coral Island belongs to Miss Meiji, but she not only wants to go to the island to get the reward, but also brings others to invade the door. In her opinion, this question is really offensive.


    Mei Ji was not angry, but after thinking carefully for a moment, she replied: "There is no prohibition in the rules, that is OK. However, whether your friend can come to Silver Coral Island, I still need to judge."


    As for how to judge, it is natural to follow the principle of "good people first".


    If Maggie thinks the people who landed on the island are not good, they will be turned away.


    Of course, this does not include Jeanne, who has already obtained a "passing permit" from Maggie, that is to say, as long as Jeanne is willing, she can even live on Silver Coral Island in the future.

 Chapter 3103

    If Jeanne and others in Rabbit Town could really live on Silver Coral Island. This can be regarded as using the power of the Dream Crystal Yuan to solve the living problems of the new residents of the Dream Crystal Yuan.


    It is equivalent to ending a concern of Angel.


    However, the reality is still relatively skinny, and the threshold of "kindness" is determined by Mei Ji. No one knows how to reach the benchmark of kindness in Maggie''s heart.


    Angel originally wanted Jeanne to ask Maggie how she judged kindness.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    Even if he knew Maggie''s standard, how could he use this standard to judge whether the new residents were qualified? Can''t everyone take a psychological test?


    So, put it aside for now, at least make sure that Silver Coral Island is a long-term residence; new residents who can come to Silver Coral Island in the future, let them decide whether to come or not.


    And Angel believes that since there is a semi-dungeon that can live in the silver coral island, there must be other similar semi-dungeons.


    "Do you have any doubts?" Maggie looked at Jeanne.


    Jeanne shook her head: "No... I, can I go to the Little Treasure Tower to challenge it now?"


    Maggie nodded with a smile: "Of course, you can already see the Little Treasure Pagoda here. As the first challenger to enter the Silver Coral Island, I can lead the way for you."


    As Maggie spoke, she patted the white jade coral shell under her with her tail.


    The pure white shell began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a while, it expanded tenfold.


    Immediately afterwards, at the invitation of Maggie, Jeanne boarded the shell.


    After confirming that Jeanne was in place, the pure white shell slowly flew to a low altitude of about 20 meters and flew towards the center of the island...


    Jeanne challenged the Little Treasure Tower, which was allowed by Ingres.


    One is to see the difficulty of the small treasure tower, and the other is to further observe the environment and crops on the island.


    Until Jeanne arrived at the Little Treasure Pagoda, Angel was very satisfied with the ecological environment along the way. There are flying birds, fish and insects, as well as small beasts, which have not been seen so far; there are many types of flowers, plants and trees, and there are some trees that are full of fruit but cannot be named.


    From the diversity of plants, the land on this island is quite fertile. Moreover, on the way, Jeanne also passed several consecutive freshwater inland lakes, indicating that water resources are also very rich here.


    Silver Coral Island is indeed a pleasant environment and a good place to settle down.


    Perhaps, the new residents who enter the Crystal of Dreams can give Maggie their hands first. If they can stay on the Silver Coral Island, it will definitely be much better than staying in the empty Rabbit Town.


    When Angel was thinking about how to "develop" the Silver Coral Island, Jeanne had already been sent to the Small Treasure Pagoda by the white jade coral shell.


    Compared with the original island, the architectural style of the Little Treasure Pagoda is quite advanced.


    The shape of the tower is different from ordinary towers. The bottom and top of the tower are more spacious, but the middle part is thinner, which looks like some kind of erect waist drum.


    In the style of this type of tower, Angel has not seen anything similar in the Southern Region. Instead, he has seen a fairly similar tower on Earth in the holographic tablet, which seems to be called "Little Man Waist".


    The "little waist" in the holographic tablet is gorgeous and splendid every night.


    The "Little Treasure Pagoda" here is equally gorgeous, but it is different from Xiaoman''s waist leaning against the neon lights. The exterior of the Small Treasure Pagoda is decorated with all kinds of gemstones, pearls and coral shells.


    Gorgeous enough to brighten the eyes.


    Seeing such a splendid appearance, Jeanne understood why it was called the Treasure Tower. The tower itself is a cherished treasure.


    There is a gate made of silver metal at the bottom of the tower, and the image of the treasure mermaid is drawn on the gate, which seems to indicate that the tower belongs to the treasure mermaid.


    Jeanne: "I''m going."


    Under Maggie''s gaze, Jeanne walked slowly to the door, took a deep breath, and pushed open the door.


    Soon, Jeanne disappeared into the dark corridor behind the door.


    When Jeanne felt that the surrounding light was restored, she found that she had come to a magnificent and magnificent hall.


    Drapes, carpets, high-footed candlesticks, flannel sofas, tassel wall clocks, and the stacking of various decorations make the style of the hall very traditional and aristocratic.


    As Jeanne looked around, a belated stream of information flooded her mind.


    "The special dream "Little Treasure Tower" has been opened. This special dream does not count the degree of exploration, and the number of customs clearance levels is changed."


    "The current number of floors is: 1st floor of the Little Treasure Tower."


    "The current type is: random decryption."


    "The current goal is: when the clock on the wall reaches 0:00, successfully decrypt it and leave the secret room."


    "The current remaining time is: 11 hours and 58 minutes. (Overtime will be kicked out of the secret room, and will be counted as a challenge to the small treasure tower)"


    There is not much information, but it can be regarded as an account of Jeanne''s current situation and goals.


    To put it bluntly, it is an escape room. The only exit is the hall door. If you leave here, you will pass the customs.


    Jeanne had learned from Maggie before that the Little Treasure Pagoda might not be able to test its combat power. At that time, she thought that the meaning of this sentence was that there might be a question about the intelligence of the school.


    How to test school intelligence? All that Jeanne thought about was exams and quizzes.


    But she didn''t expect that the test of the Little Treasure Pagoda was completely different from the school''s intelligence she imagined.


    Jeanne hesitated and walked to the only door in the hall, which was the exit.


    Jeanne originally planned to see if she could break the door through some "means". But when he saw it, he was stunned.


    There are no locks on the door at all, and it is quite tight, at least with Jeanna''s current strength, it can''t be broken at all.


    Although there are no locks, the gate has two distinct areas up and down, which seem to represent two different puzzles.


    The first area is a rectangular box. There is nothing in the box, but there is a line drawing in the box. The line drawing divides the rectangle into six small squares. Judging from the shape of the small squares, this is a... jigsaw puzzle.


    That said, finding the six pieces of the puzzle in the lobby and placing them in the box should unlock the area.


    The second area is three recessed gemstone holes. Now there are no gemstones in the gemstone holes. It should also be found in the hall and placed here.


    Although it was the first time for Jeanne to experience this decryption-type escape room, judging from the current goal, it should not be too difficult.


    Jeanne turned back to the hall and began to search the hall carefully.


    When Jeanne searched the hall, Angel had actually noticed where all the puzzles and gems were, but Angel did not remind Jeanne. Because it''s not that hard to find these puzzles and gems.


    After all, it is only the first floor of the Little Treasure Pagoda, so it is not difficult. Almost all puzzles and gems are placed in prominent places. ¡ª¡ªThe conspicuousness here does not mean that it is directly on the surface, but it is placed in several boxes that obviously need to unlock the password.


    These boxes are definitely iconic items in the entire hall, which means that Jeanne only needs to find the password, unlock the box, and get the puzzles and gems.


    Angel also looked at the password, and the hints given were obvious enough. The passwords of several boxes could even be solved by exhaustive method.


    If the wizards who pursue knowledge are their own responsibility, the difficulty here is not even the level of infants.


    As a descendant of the royal family of Charles, Jeanne received the top royal education, and the puzzles here should not be difficult for her. Angel estimated that she would not be trapped here for too long, so there was no need to do off-site guidance.


    Letting Jeanna solve the problem in the hall, Angel recovered his mind and came to the crowd transferred from Rabbit Town.


    Signaled that they could go back, but for the time being, stay away from the pool.


    Then, Angel found Laplace and Gleipnir again.


    "It seems that there is no danger in the pool?" Gleipnir has also noticed that the new residents of Rabbit Town have begun to turn around at this time. It also means that Angel has probed the water and should not pose a threat to the new residents, otherwise they will not be allowed to go back so quickly.


    Angel nodded: "Yes, there is no danger."


    Gleipnir: "Jane doesn''t seem to have come back. So, is Chixia really a copy of Wonderland?"


    "It''s a fairyland copy... However, it''s completely different from the fairyland copy we encountered before."


    Angel''s tone was a little strange, which made Laplace curious: "What''s the difference?"


    "The fairyland copy here is triggered by NPCs."


    Gleipnir and Laplace glanced at each other. They had seen the trigger type dungeon. Before the Sunshine Circus dungeon was officially cleared, it was considered a trigger type.


    It''s just that the trigger that Angel said was different from what they thought.


    They understand the meaning of NPC, that is, the meaning of talented people, which Angel had explained before. The host of the circus, Uriel playing the piano, these belong to the gifted people.


    However, in their opinion, the talented people all play a certain role in the dungeon. Now, listening to Angel''s tone, the talented people can actually leave the dungeon and play the role of the receiver in the outside world?


    Facing the doubts of Gleipnir and Laplace, Angel didn''t give in, and briefly explained everything that happened underwater.


    After listening to Angel''s remarks, Gleipnir showed a strange expression: "You said... the gifted people under water are treasure mermaids? Also, her name is Maggie?"


    "That''s right." Angel gave Gleipnir a puzzled look, not understanding why she showed such an expression.


    Gleipnier looked back at Laplace, and Laplace''s expression was also very strange. The two of them just stared at each other for half a minute.


    Until Angel asked curiously: "Is there something wrong here?"


    Only then did Laplace break the silence and said, "There''s nothing wrong with it. However, I once made a time body, and the appearance I used was a treasured mermaid..."


    "Shishi, the treasured mermaid?" Angel froze for a moment: "Don''t say, this treasured mermaid is also called Meiji?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment and nodded: "Yes, she is also called Maggie. Although the name is very long, it is Maggie after abbreviated."


    Angel felt that his brain was suddenly not enough: "That is to say, is the treasure mermaid on the Silver Coral Island your time body?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t have the time body of the treasure mermaid. I just made this time body. To be precise, she can be regarded as a ''time body'' or a backup time body."


    According to Laplace, she had seen a lot of pictures of the treasure mermaid in the sea of ??empty mirrors. She personally liked the appearance of the treasure mermaid, so she made a punctual body.


    In the future, if it wants to appear in the shape of a treasured mermaid, it can use this punctual body.


    There is neither Laplace''s mental imprint nor her memory in Joshi, but a large number of memory images that fit Joshi''s body. Through Laplace''s special ability, they give birth to a rough template.


    To put it simply, it is through the integration of big data to build a punctual body with the memory and character of the treasured mermaid.


    When Laplace wants to use this time body, she can directly inject her own memory into the punctuality body, and the punctuality body will immediately evolve into a brand-new, unique and individual time body.


    And such "on-time body", Laplace has also produced a lot, and there are all ethnic groups.


    In the end, Laplace still felt that humans were more in line with her aesthetic, which also led to her current tense being almost human.


    The other punctuality has become a spare tire.


    "Even if it is a punctual body, she is also a time body made by you. Why did she become an NPC?" Angel was puzzled.


    "This..." Laplace thought for a while and said, "I actually have a guess."


    Next, Laplace eloquently expressed his thoughts¡ª¡ª


    Laplace has many punctual bodies, and these punctual bodies are all integrated with corresponding memories. Therefore, in order to avoid the loss of internal memory, Laplace stored all these punctual bodies in the Forest of Memory.


    The Forest of Memory was pulled into the Crystal of Dreams by Angel not long ago.


    Because the Forest of Memory is a sorcery garden in a nutshell, and there are rules of reality within it. Angel was worried that the Crystal of Dreams would not be able to suppress the Forest of Memory, so he released Sleepwalking Wonderland from the main body of power to resist the intrusion of the laws of the Forest of Memory.


    The end result is gratifying.


    Dreamland successfully suppressed the Forest of Memory.


    Angel still remembers that after the Forest of Memory entered the Crystal of Dreams, it turned into a towering giant tree, trying to use the laws of reality to interfere with the Crystal of Dreams. But in the end, Dreaming of Wonderland still suppressed the giant tree, and released a lot of memories from the giant tree, allowing the giant tree to return to a small potted plant.


    Thinking of this, Angel recalled one more thing.


    Those memories released from the Forest of Memory have formed a large number of crystal creations under the action of Sleepwalking Wonderland.


    Among these crystal creations, there have been treasure mermaids.


    Moreover, not only the treasure mermaid, but also the Cicada Wing Fairy, the Magic Fairy, the Moonlight Banshee... There are many races.


    At this time, Angel somewhat understood.


    Perhaps, after dreaming in Wonderland, the punctual body in the Forest of Memory was transformed, and this is why today''s precious mermaid Meiji appeared?

 Chapter 3104

    If this speculation is true, doesn''t it mean that those punctual bodies placed in the Forest of Memory by Laplace may have been transformed by Sleepwalking Wonderland and become special NPCs similar to Maggie?


    Then this is a "big project".


    You must know that there are dozens of Laplace''s punctuality, as long as Angel can count them. Cicada Wing Fairy, Symphony Fairy, Moonlight Banshee, Clay Dwarf, Harpy, Abyss Succubus...etc.


    There are even more races that Angel has never heard of or seen at all.


    Are these all NPCs?


    Angel made his guess, but Laplace didn''t say anything, but Gleipnir was the first to say: "Speaking of which, I have been to the Forest of Memory before... It is the Crystal of Dreams. The Forest of Memory."


    "In the Forest of Memory of the Crystal of Dreams, the internal space environment is similar to that of the outside world, but there is not a single punctual body inside."


    "I thought before that Jushi couldn''t be pulled into the Crystal of Dreams by the Dream Conch, so I didn''t care. But now that I think about it, maybe I was wrong. Jushi has actually come to the Crystal of Dreams, it''s just them and the power of Dreamland. Combined together, they formed what Angel said, the special gifted people."


    Angel: "Does the punctuality in the Forest of Memory belong to a living creature?"


    Laplace pondered for a moment and shook his head: "It doesn''t count. The punctuality body is just a memory integration affected by the law of the forest of memory. Only when they become real time bodies can they be counted as living things."


    The memory ensemble looks like it''s real, but it doesn''t even have a physical body. It''s just a materialized shell under the influence of the laws of the Forest of Memory and Laplace''s special ability.


    "If it''s just an inactive shell, the Dream Conch should be able to pull them into the Crystal of Dreams." Angel judged.


    "That is to say, my punctuality has really become a gifted citizen?" Laplace whispered.


    Angel: "...Otherwise, look at this Maggie, is it the treasure mermaid in your memory?"


    After finishing the conversation, under the watchful eyes of Laplace and Gleipnier, Angel completely reproduced the scene when Maggie and Jeanne first met through illusion.


    "Maggie, is that the Maggie you remember?" Angel asked when the illusion was finished.


    Laplace was silent and nodded.


    Maggie''s appearance is exactly the same as the punctual appearance she created herself.


    Angel: "Then I can basically be sure now that your punctual body has really become a special NPC."


    After reaching this conclusion, the scene was silent for a while, not knowing what to say for a while.


    In the end, Angel broke the silence: "This result is a foregone conclusion, and I can''t see whether it is good or bad at present... However, since they are Laplace''s punctual body, will they be closer to you?"


    For example, after Laplace entered the Silver Coral Island, Maggie opened a small stove directly?


    Laplace shook his head: "On time, there are only their own memory pictures, and no memory related to me. So, even if I meet them, they don''t recognize me."


    Angel: "If you say that, it doesn''t seem to be of much benefit to us by turning your punctuality into a special NPC?"


    "Benefits?" Laplace thought for a while: "From the perspective of clearing the dungeon, it probably won''t help much. It''s like this little treasure tower... In Maggie''s memory, although there is a small treasure tower. concept, but she has never seen the Little Treasure Pagoda, she doesn''t know what is in it, and it is even more unlikely that there will be a trial on the 120th floor."


    The trial of the Little Treasure Pagoda is a copy created by the power of Sleeping in Wonderland combined with Maggie''s memory.


    This is an "original" copy, just a backstory of a treasured mermaid.


    Even if Laplace knew all of Meggie''s memories, it probably wouldn''t help her to go to the Little Treasure Tower.


    Just like the copy of "Room Escape" that Jeanne has broken into today, Laplace has never seen the secret room in this gorgeous hall.


    Although in Laplace''s point of view, this room escape copy is also very simple, but this is only the first level copy. She has passed through the circus copy, knowing that there are many pits in these copies, and strength is not an absolute criterion for judgment. If she were to tell her, she herself would not have the confidence to break through the copy of the Little Treasure Pagoda... After all, it''s the 120th floor.


    At this time, Gleipnir suddenly said: "Although I can''t give much help in clearing the dungeon; but in terms of Maggie''s character, she fits the characteristics of the punctual body very well."


    Angel: "Character? Features?"


    He could understand the meaning of each word, but when combined, it was a bit confusing.


    Gleipnir glanced at Laplace, and when he saw the latter nod lightly, Gleipnir explained: "Although the punctuality body created by the main body is only the integration of memory, it is not the same when creating punctuality. In the process of becoming a body, it actually magnifies part of the characteristics of the punctuality body, or in other words, the tendency of the future personality."


    "Take Luigi as an example... When he was created, he was magnified as a feature of ''the pursuit of dreams''." Gleipnier: "At that time, we wanted to create a dream that would never give up. The person. But maybe that feature went a little wrong in the magnification process, and it became the Luigi you see now."


    Angel: "..." Do you also complain about each other from time to time?


    However, Luigi is currently considered a "dream-chasing boy", and his pursuit of music is absolutely sincere.


    Angel: "So are you and little Laplace?"


    "I was magnified by the feature of ''thinking about doubt''." Although Gleipnier talked about himself, he did not hide it.


    Thinking about doubts, this is also in line with Angel''s character perception of Gleipnir. Is good analysis, but too much doubt.


    Gleipnier continued: "However, little Laplace is different from us. She doesn''t magnify any features, because she is a directly projected ontology memory, a time body that is directly differentiated."


    In short, Gleipnier and Luigi were both promoted from "on-time" to "on-time". Although they have Laplace''s memory in their minds, they also have their own memories.


    The Rabbit Girl is a time body differentiated from the body, she does not have the stage of "on time body", and her memory completely belongs to Laplace.


    Angel understood it now: "So, all punctuality have their own unique personalities?"


    "Yes." Gleipnir nodded: "The same is true for this Maggie. When she was created, her characteristic that was magnified-tolerance to the good."


    Tolerance to the good is a bit like the "Virgin", but it is actually different from the Mother.


    Our Lady is a liberating love that treats both good and bad equally.


    Maggie only showed her tolerance to those who were kind-hearted; she didn''t care at all for those who were not kind or black-hearted.


    This is consistent with Meiji''s character traits in the fairyland dungeon.


    Maggie allows good-hearted people to live on Silver Coral Island and give them shelter. This is the result of "tolerance to the good".


    Gleipnir: "In other words, knowing the characters of these gifted people who have evolved from punctuality, you can make targeted adjustments... Is this a benefit?"


    Angel nodded: "Forget it."


    Although the trial of the Little Treasure Pagoda, Maggie''s kind character, is not helpful for customs clearance; but other dungeons, such as the dungeon of Sunshine Circus, if the host is playing on time, you can do it according to his character. When you perform, the difficulty of each level may decrease and the rewards for clearing the level will increase.


    Therefore, from this point of view, it is also beneficial to play a special NPC on time.


    It''s just that these benefits are not obvious at present, mainly because only the special NPC Meiji has appeared at present, and the other special NPCs are still unknown. These benefits can only be regarded as... the future can be expected.


    "Since you know Maggie''s character, do you know what Maggie''s criteria for judging kindness are?"


    Angel didn''t think about those NPCs that could be expected in the future. For the future, let''s talk about the future. Now, let''s go back to the present. If you know Maggie''s criteria for judging kindness, perhaps Silver Coral Island will become a gathering of new residents in the future. land.


    Laplace understood what Angel meant, and she herself suggested that Angel use the power of the Crystal of Dreams to accommodate the new residents. However, facing Angel''s question, she didn''t know how to answer it at this time.


    After pondering for a while, Laplace said, "Treasure mermaids are born with the power of the mind. They perceive a person''s good and evil as easily as human breathing. This belongs to the talent of the treasure mermaid."


    "It''s just that Treasure Mermaid''s criteria for good and evil are completely different. I don''t know what Maggie''s criteria for judging kindness is..."


    Treasure Mermaid is the native race of Loft world. In Loft''s unique extraordinary system, the tears and scales of Treasure Mermaid are all important magic materials. This has affected the Jumbo Mermaid''s view of human beings.


    Some treasured mermaids think that those who do not hurt themselves are good.


    There are also treasure mermen who have lowered their requirements: those who obtain tears and scales by trading can also be good.


    However, most of the treasured mermaids have a view on humans: as long as they are human, they are evil.


    Therefore, the view of good and evil of the treasure mermaid is very flexible.


    Of course, in Maggie''s memory, she has never been hurt by human beings, and her view of good and evil should not reach the point of "as long as you are human, you are evil", otherwise she would not let Jeanna enter the silver coral island.


    But how she judges kindness now, even Laplace, who created the punctuality, does not know.


    Since Laplace couldn''t give an answer, Angel also gave up.


    Judging kindness is a subjective thing in itself, not to mention that the treasure mermaid can flexibly adjust the view of good and evil, and it is estimated that she herself is still in a blurred boundary.


    Instead of thinking about it outside, it''s better to go directly to the silver coral island to see.


    ...


    Angel, Laplace and Gleipnir came to the pool. The surface of the pool today is still as calm as before, and there is no difference, but there is a light circle under the pool, which connects the passage to the silver coral island.


    Angel originally planned to visit the Silver Coral Island together, because according to Meiji, as long as he did not challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda, he could leave at any time.


    This is very friendly to the three of them.


    The three of them, especially Angel and Laplace, were not very interested in challenging the Wonderland dungeon. Of course, Laplace might be willing to try if it was a simple dungeon with a short process, but Laplace was not interested in such a smelly and long trial.


    This is also the shadow brought to them by the last Sunshine Circus copy.


    However, Silver Coral Island is different from other dungeons. It exists for the small treasure tower. Just going to Silver Coral Island will not affect them.


    Therefore, even Laplace thinks that he can go to Silver Coral Island to see... Maybe he can try sea fishing.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    The apertures are below the pool, but they do not enter the aperture.


    At first, Gleipnir thought that the "kindness" of the three of them was unqualified, so they could not enter the Silver Coral Island. But later, Angel found out that he had not yet reached the stage of "kindness" assessment by sensing the information of the aperture through the power of Wonderland.


    The kindness assessment was initiated by Mei Ji, and Mei Ji was outside the Little Treasure Pagoda at this time, and she hadn''t even seen her face yet. How to assess it?


    The reason why I can''t enter the Silver Coral Island is because¡ª¡ª


    "The copy of the Little Treasure Pagoda is open, and the entrance to the Silver Coral Island will be locked."


    That is to say, as long as someone opens the challenge of the small treasure tower, the silver coral island will enter a closed state.


    If they want to enter the silver coral island, they can only wait for Jeanne to come out.


    Because there was no way to enter the Silver Coral Island, Angel simply started the "live broadcast" and presented Jeanne''s customs clearance process with illusion.


    He started the live broadcast purely because he thought, Lele alone is not as good as everyone Lele.


    The "congregation" here refers to Laplace and Gleipnier.


    What I didn''t expect was that Laplace and Gleipnier had no interest in the customs clearance process, mainly because the first layer was too simple. On the contrary, other new residents of Rabbit Town opened the windows of Rabbit Building, stretched their necks, and watched the live broadcast with excitement.


    Angel thought for a while, but did not cut off the live broadcast. After all, they wanted to contact the fairyland dungeon. Looking at Jeanne''s dungeon process, it was an eye-opener in advance.


    The only pity is that the difficulty of this copy is too low, and there is no danger to life. Otherwise, the educational significance is even greater.


    In the live broadcast, Jeanne''s puzzle-solving speed was fairly fast. Just after a quarter of an hour, she had found five puzzle pieces and two gems, and there was one puzzle piece and one gem left.


    And the puzzles and gems she hasn''t found are now locked in the same box.


    Only, the location of this box is special, it is in the burning fireplace flue.


    Maybe it was dark under the lights, and Jeanne passed by the fireplace many times, but she didn''t notice it.


    Just when Angel was thinking about whether to give Jeanne a hint, Jeanne''s eyes turned to the direction of the fireplace.


    ()


    1 second remember the net: .

 Chapter 3105

    "She seems to have noticed the fireplace," Gleipnir began.


    Angel had shown the box in the fireplace flue through God''s perspective before, so everyone present knew that the last box was in the fireplace.


    Jeanne passed by the fireplace many times but didn''t check the fireplace, which made everyone anxious, and now she was relieved to see Jeanne''s gaze.


    In the picture, Jeanne stares at the fireplace for a while, then walks over.


    She has gone through all the places in the hall that should be searched, and the only thing that has not been searched so far is this fireplace.


    Before, because of the flames burning inside, she always ignored the fireplace subconsciously, thinking that it was impossible to put puzzles or gems in the flames, but now she couldn''t find anything strange, so she could only cast her eyes on the fireplace.


    There was a set of tea sets on the table of the fireplace. She turned the tea set inside and out, and there was no abnormality.


    In the fireplace, there was a flaming firewood, which had been burning for a while, and red charred wood could be seen.


    Jeanne carefully observed the flames and firewood, and finally confirmed that there should be no puzzles and gems near the firewood.


    "Squat down, little Jeanne!"


    "Don''t leave just because you don''t find the target, take a closer look, it''s inside the fireplace!"


    "You can''t see it when you stand, you have to squat or lie down! Princess Jeanne, you are trying to kill the old minister!"


    "Hey, you''re all in front of you, can''t you find it?"


    In the surrounding Rabbit Building, the anxious voices of everyone have already been heard.


    Gleipnir listened for a while, frowned slightly, and said to Angel: "You shouldn''t have given a picture of the last box just now, these people don''t put themselves in their shoes and think about it. Instead, they can immediately realize Is there a box hidden in the chimney? After opening the sky and giving the answer, everyone is self-righteous."


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer. In the surrounding voices, there is indeed a small part of the tone of "I can do it", but more are anxious and sighing, which is actually a normal reaction.


    Besides, their voices couldn''t reach Jeanne anyway, and it didn''t affect anything, so there was no need to pay attention to them.


    Compared with these irrelevant details, Angel is more concerned about whether Jeanne can quickly detect the existence of the box... If she can''t find the box all the time, maybe it''s time for him to give Jeanne a plug-in.


    Maybe everyone''s eyes were too intense, so that this burning worry broke through the barrier of the dimension, turned it into inspiration, and conveyed it to the mind of Jeanne who was contemplating by the fireplace.


    I saw in the picture, Jeanne seemed to be enlightened suddenly, and looked hesitantly at the trapezoidal flue on the wall.


    The person who created the level, shouldn''t the Dong XZ be in the flue?


    But the flue should be smooth, so it can''t hide anything...


    Although she had doubts in her heart, Jeanne still squatted down slowly with a bit of luck, tilted her head, and looked at the flue above the fireplace from a slanting angle and looking up.


    At this glance, she really found an anomaly.


    The inner wall of the flue is indeed flat, but in the gray-black inner wall burned by the flame, there is a brick with a clean color, which looks like it was newly replaced.


    Moreover, there are obvious gaps near this clean brick, and these details all indicate that this brick is faulty!


    "It should be here!" A gleam of light flashed in Jeanne''s eyes, and her intuition told her that there was definitely something she was looking for behind this brick.


    Is it a puzzle or a gem?


    Outside the screen, everyone in the Rabbit Mansion cheered, and Jeanna didn''t know what was inside, but they had already seen through God''s perspective and knew that there was not only the last piece of the puzzle but also the last gem in the box behind the brick.


    Let Na find this box, which is equivalent to filling all the missing doors of the secret room.


    This is about to pass!


    There was also a smile on Gleipnier''s face. After all, Jeanne was her friend''s descendant, and she was also very happy to see that Jeanne was able to clear the level... Although it is only the first floor of the Little Treasure Tower, it is good to be able to clear the level. .


    "I remember, there seems to be a combination lock on that box, right?" At this time, Laplace spoke, and she looked at Angel: "I don''t seem to see the hint of this combination lock, is this password difficult? ?"


    Some of the boxes present also have password locks, but most of the prompts are on the boxes. You only need to solve the puzzle to get the password.


    But the black box in the fireplace, with no password hint on the surface, but a combination lock, made Laplace a little curious, where would the hint of the box be?


    Gleipnir also looked at Angel, and she was also curious whether Jeanna could unlock the last code.


    Angel smiled and said, "The password for this box is not difficult."


    In other words, all the combination locks on the first floor of the Little Treasure Pagoda are not difficult, and they do not involve too complicated calculations. They are more about deciphering the password through clues and ingenuity.


    "Its password hint is where it is."


    Gleipnir: "Where is the box? You mean, the hint is the flue?"


    Angel: "To be precise, the password hint is - above the flames."


    After a pause, after giving everyone a time to react, Angel continued to explain: "The outer shell of this box has been smeared with special paint, as long as it is brought close to the flame and baked by the flame, the password will be displayed directly. "


    Yes, the password for this box is simple and rough. Just put it on the fire and it will come out, and it doesn''t require any calculations at all.


    "However, although the password is very straightforward, there is also a difficulty in it, that is, the box must be retrieved without extinguishing the flame."


    "Because the box is placed in the flue above the fireplace, according to normal thinking, there is a high probability that the flame will be extinguished first, then go in and break the bricks and take out the box inside. But once the flame is extinguished, it is difficult to light it again, because the whole house has no The ignition device..."


    Before Angel finished speaking, Gleipnir pointed to the screen and said, "She seems to have put out the fire..."


    In the picture, Jeanne really put out the fire according to "normal thinking", and when the temperature in the fireplace dropped a little, she reached out to break the bricks and get the box.


    The whole process takes five minutes.


    When she took out the box, what she saw was a dark password box without any hints.


    At this moment, everyone was silent, Jeanna put out the fire, what should I do now?


    "Is Princess Jeanne going to stop here? It''s only the last step!"


    "Is it really impossible to light a fire?"


    "I remember when I was a kid, I used the method of drilling a log to start a fire."


    "Your father is a hunter, so it''s normal to know how to drill wood to make fire; but Jeanne is the princess, how could she learn such a vulgar skill."


    "You are vulgar, and skills are not vulgar! Besides, Princess Jeanne is a famous adventurer, and her ability to survive in the wild is much stronger than ours. She will definitely use wood to make fire."


    At this time, everyone has started to argue with "true feelings".


    Hearing the noise that was so loud that it gave a headache, Gleipnir couldn''t help but said, "If there is any more noise, I will throw you all directly to the circus to perform."


    In an instant, the surroundings became quiet, and only the new residents near the window gathered to discuss in a low voice.


    After the noise had almost disappeared, Gleipnir looked at Angel: "Jane is stuck now?"


    Angel shook his head: "It''s not a checkpoint."


    Gleipnier''s eyes lit up: "So, is there a way to ignite?"


    Angel: "There are only two ways to set fire now. First, you have extraordinary power and can set fire with bare hands. But obviously, Jeanne does not have the ability to set fire with bare hands."


    "Secondly, it is the drilling of wood to make fire that someone mentioned before, but this is also difficult."


    Drilling wood to make fire itself is not difficult, but it depends on what kind of wood it is.


    There is a big difference between dry wood and wet wood.


    Jeanne put out the fire before, but directly poured all the water in the half-person tall vase into the fireplace.


    Now there is still a layer of water inside the fireplace, and it is very difficult to ignite the water-soaked firewood; the best way is to take it out and dry it and try it slowly.


    But after drying, drilling wood to make fire, it takes a lot of time.


    Besides, Jeanna has not yet discovered that the flame is the key to revealing the password of the box, so if time drags on, it is unknown whether the puzzle can be solved before the countdown ends.


    "Since it is very difficult to ignite, why do you say that this is not a checkpoint?" Gleipnir wondered.


    Angel did not explain, but motioned for Gleipnir to watch the live broadcast.


    At this point, in the live broadcast, Jeanne has already begun to solve the mystery.


    - Solving puzzles without any hints.


    Gleipnir carefully observed for a moment, and then he understood why Angel said "there is no checkpoint", because the combination lock was a three-digit digital combination lock.


    Moreover, this combination lock has no limit on the number of trials.


    As long as you try one number at a time, up to a thousand times, you can test it out.


    Using the exhaustive method to test the password, and drilling wood to make fire to crack the password prompt, in the current situation, the former is obviously faster. Judging from the current remaining time, even if Jeanne uses her feet to switch the passwords one by one, she can complete the password decryption before the countdown ends.


    That''s why Angel said: She didn''t get stuck.


    After all, it is only the first floor of the Little Treasure Pagoda, and there are very few restrictions.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief now, and it seemed that their worries were unnecessary.


    Because Jeanna has been trying to solve the puzzle by exhaustive method, and there is no special picture, Angel closed the small treasure tower live broadcast room and replaced it with the Sunshine Circus live broadcast room.


    The copy of Sunshine Circus is also in full swing at this time.


    Angel combined the live broadcast of the circus dungeon to let everyone know what a cruel and dead fairyland dungeon is, lest the new residents become arrogant after watching the live broadcast on the first floor of the Little Treasure Pagoda.


    Sure enough, the new residents of the Rabbit Building fell into fear and silence after watching the tragic singing performance and the terrifying projects in the picture.


    Fortunately, the live broadcast room of Sunshine Circus did not last long. Angel only broadcasted for a quarter of an hour, and then switched to the live broadcast room of the Little Treasure Tower.


    Because, after exhaustion and luck, Jeanne finally tested out the password: 222.


    As the box was opened, the puzzle pieces and gems inside were revealed.


    Jeanna let out a long breath and placed the puzzle and gems on the only door.


    When all the puzzle pieces and gems were in place, a piece of data appeared in front of Jeanne''s eyes.


    Angel also captured the information flow in a timely manner, determined that there was no sensitive information, and displayed the information on the "screen" of the live broadcast room:


    "Congratulations on clearing the level: the first floor of the Little Treasure Pagoda"


    "Time to clear customs: 45 minutes."


    "It is about to enter the reward distribution stage, please choose: accumulation or collection."


    "Accumulation: You can let the reward enter the personal reward pool, and don''t collect it until you clear a higher level. Rewards will continue to change with the accumulation. The more levels you clear, the thicker the accumulated reward pool will be. The reward is the better."


    "Receipt: Claim the reward directly. After receiving the reward, it will directly consume a chance to challenge the small treasure tower."


    The two choices are actually very easy to understand. In Jeanne''s view, the cumulative reward is undoubtedly the best.


    Since she wants to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda, she only needs to challenge the first floor and then go out, which is an insult to her reputation as an adventurer.


    So, without any hesitation, Jeanne chose directly: accumulating rewards.


    When the accumulation of rewards was confirmed, a new flow of information appeared in Jeanne''s mind.


    "Has entered the progressive reward mode."


    "Now you can choose: leave temporarily or continue to challenge. (Temporary leave will not consume the number of challenges, but the challenger will get the ''ready'' state and cannot leave Silver Coral Island)"


    Jeanne was already ready for continuous challenges, but she didn''t expect that the challenges of the Little Treasure Pagoda could be temporarily interrupted? !


    This is naturally a good thing for Jeanne.


    Continuous challenges can lead to fatigue. Although she is not tired now, it is good to rest for a while.


    The most important thing is that she has heard Angel''s voice in her ears: "Choose to leave temporarily."


    Although Jeanne was very curious about how Angel knew the information in her mind, she didn''t go into it, she nodded and chose to leave temporarily according to Angel''s instructions.


    After confirming the selection, the gate opens, revealing a glowing exit.


    Jeanne stepped forward and returned to the outside world.


    She also saw Maggie who was looking at her with a smile not far away.


    "Congratulations on passing the test of the Little Treasure Pagoda." Maggie smiled and said to Jeanne.


    Jeanne bowed her head a little embarrassedly: "It''s just the first floor... Besides, I tried out the last combination lock one by one."


    Mei Ji smiled and said, "As long as you can pass the customs, the process is not important."


    Jeanne scratched her ears and temples: "That''s right... By the way, Miss Maggie, have you been outside? Are you waiting for me to come out?"


    Maggie nodded: "Yes, as the first challenger to enter the Little Treasure Pagoda, and also a kind girl, I decided to give you a special reward."


    "A special reward?" Jeanne looked at Maggie in surprise.


    ()


    1 second remember the net: .

 Chapter 3106

    If she understood correctly, what Maggie meant was that she was waiting outside the Little Treasure Pagoda to give herself a special reward?


    Jeanne was a little flattered, but also a little puzzled: "Why, why?"


    Mei Ji smiled and said, "There''s no reason, it''s just that you are very pleasing to the eye, and you are the first challenger, I will give you a little benefit in the name of my own person."


    At this point, Mei Ji suddenly changed the conversation: "However, with my authority, I can''t change your personal reward pool, and I can''t directly give you fairyland items, the benefits I can give you are very limited, you Don''t expect too much."


    Hearing this, Jeanna''s heart calmed down a little. If Mei Ji directly gave her the so-called fairyland props, she would not know whether to want them or not.


    It didn''t take long for Maggie to talk about the "special reward" she gave.


    "As I mentioned before, each floor of the Little Treasure Pagoda is actually random. For trials on the same floor, different people finally challenge different levels."


    "However, what I said at that time was not too accurate. After your trial, I found that the trial of the Little Treasure Pagoda was not completely random."


    "It will be graded based on your performance on the previous level. And this grade will determine the next trial you may encounter and the difficulty of the trial."


    "Just like this trial, the 12-hour countdown was completed in less than an hour. In the rating level of the Little Treasure Pagoda, your score is quite high. Your next challenge, The difficulty will increase accordingly.¡±


    Jeanne: "???" The better my performance, the more difficult it will be next time. What''s the reason?


    Maggie seemed to see Jeanne''s doubts and explained with a smile: "Actually, it''s not difficult to understand. The Little Treasure Pagoda will divide all the challengers into three, six and nine classes, which are probably elite challengers, ordinary challengers, and rookie challengers. ...Wait, different levels of challengers have different rewards."


    "The one-tier reward for elite challengers may be more than the two-tier and three-tier rewards for rookie challengers combined."


    "You have now cleared the first floor with a very beautiful result. Under the screening of the Little Treasure Pagoda, you have been classified as an elite challenger."


    "If you can continue to clear the level as an elite challenger, your reward pool will accumulate amazingly."


    To put it bluntly, the reward for clearing the 120th floor for a rookie is not as much as the total number of rewards for clearing the 40th floor for an elite.


    So, don''t think that the difficulty of each level of trials is a persecution of you; in fact, this is a reward for you.


    Also, the rookie is not able to rely on the low-difficulty trials to reach the 120th floor.


    For rookie challengers and ordinary challengers, every few floors, the Little Treasure Tower will deliberately separate out a high-difficulty dungeon. This is a screening of challengers. If you pass the challenger, your level will be improved.


    "As an elite challenger, your performance in a certain level of trials is poor. Even if you clear the level, the Little Treasure Pagoda will cancel your elite qualifications, which will reduce the difficulty of your trials and lower your reward level. Of course, you still have the chance to regain elite status afterwards, but the final reward will definitely be discounted.¡±


    Jeanne nodded suddenly, she probably understood, it means "the stronger is stronger"?


    Maggie: "It is precisely because the Little Treasure Pagoda has such a rating mechanism that the levels it gives to different challengers will be different. The levels encountered by rookie challengers are the most barren, and they are basically a cycle of solving puzzles and battles. Elite challengers are different, there are many types and they will test you in multiple dimensions."


    Having said that, Maggie finally mentioned the "welfare" she gave to Jeanne.


    "And the special reward I am talking about is to inform you in advance of the types of levels that you may encounter in the next level of trials through my authority."


    "Know the type of the next level in advance?" Jeanne didn''t realize the importance of this reward at first, and when she repeated it in a low voice a few times, her eyes lit up: If you knew the type of level in advance, wouldn''t it be possible to ''prepare'' Period, targeted training?


    Then she can always go the elite challenger route to maximize the rewards? !


    But then again...


    "Is this cheating?" Jeanne asked timidly.


    Maggie smiled and shook her head: "It''s not cheating. According to the information I got, I have the right to disclose it. However, whether I want to reveal all depends on my mood."


    "Also, I actually don''t know what the specific trial of your next level is, I just know a weight ratio."


    "What I can tell you are the three types of trials that you may encounter next, with the largest weight."


    "And in the end, which one you will encounter, I actually don''t know."


    To put it simply, it is from a true random choice of one to a random choice of one of three.


    Although I couldn''t directly know the content of the next level, I was a little disappointed, but let Na think about it carefully, even if it is one of three, it is not bad. The big deal is that the "preparation" time is a little longer, and it''s not bad for her to prepare more for the battle. Even if it is not used in this trial, it may be used in the next trial.


    Therefore, Jeanne was naturally willing to accept this reward.


    However, she also knows a truth, all the free gifts in name are not really free, but what you pay is not necessarily money, but other things.


    Is Miss Meiji giving her this benefit really just because "you are the first challenger" and "you are a kind person, I find you pleasing to the eye"?


    Will she have other ideas, but she doesn''t know what to say now, and will ask for it in the future?


    When Jeanne hesitated, Maggie suddenly frowned: "Hey, someone wants to enter Silver Coral Island?"


    Jeanne looked at it suspiciously... Someone came in, could it be Lord Pat?


    "Not being rejected by Silver Coral Island means that there is no malicious intent. However, I have to see with my own eyes whether I have the qualifications to enter the island..." Maggie muttered in a low voice, and then gently pointed at a person not far away. refer to.


    The direction her hand pointed, slowly opened a halo door.


    When the door was opened, a young man and woman and a rickety old woman walked in from the door.


    There is no doubt that these three are Angel, Laplace and Gleipnier.


    Maggie looked at the three of them carefully. She first looked at the "eldest" Gleipnir. In Maggie''s cognition, the older she was, the more troubled thoughts she had in her heart, and she could recognize her. less likely.


    With the power of the mind fed back by the Silver Coral Island, she carefully probed and found that her mind was actually quite pure, she had no malice towards the Silver Coral Island, and she did not have too much greed.


    Yes, her judgment of kindness is not based on "good and evil" on the moral level, but whether a person''s heart is pure, whether there are too many negative emotions such as greed, and whether he is right or not. Silver Coral Island has evil thoughts.


    Gleipnier is currently qualified.


    Then, Maggie looked at the silver-haired girl Laplace again.


    The final result is also qualified, her mind is even more pure than Gleipnir, and this purity can also make her spiritual power tend to be calm.


    In Maggie''s view, this is definitely a "pure" person, even if her "colleague" the unicorn holy beast, it is estimated that when they see her, they will bow their heads and get close.


    The first two have the qualifications to enter the silver coral island, which makes Meiji feel very good.


    As a gifted citizen granted by Sleepwalking Wonderland, and a special gifted citizen, she is happy to let her Wonderland get more attention.


    The Little Treasure Pagoda is a trial tower. If no one is trying, then it has no meaning to exist.


    Therefore, the more people who can enter Silver Coral Island, the happier she is.


    Maggie turned her gaze to the last person, the only male present, Angel.


    After judgment, Angel''s inner purity is similar to that of Gleipnir, and he also has the qualification to enter the Silver Coral Island. However, Maggie always felt that Angel gave her a very strange feeling.


    He stood here, as if he was in love with this world.


    Could it be that he cleared a certain fairyland and obtained the ability similar to "natural affinity"?


    Although Mei Ji didn''t know whether her conjecture was right or not, it didn''t matter. People who were naturally loved by the world were definitely not "bad" people according to her criteria.


    "Are the three of you here to participate in the challenge of the Little Treasure Pagoda?" Maggie looked at the three with a smile: "I know you have a lot of questions here, you might as well ask them."


    The three looked at each other: Doubt? They have been watching the live broadcast and have no doubts.


    However, Gleipnier had a doubt in his heart: when Maggie looked at herself and Laplace, she didn''t have any emotional fluctuations at all, and it was basically certain that she had no feelings for the creators at all, nor did she have any memory of them.


    But the way she looked at Angel was a little different. Why?


    Of course, Gleipnir knew that Angel could manipulate the power in Wonderland in a certain way, but this was not the reason for Angel''s preferential treatment... After all, in other fairyland dungeons before, Angel was a participant, There is also no preferential treatment from NPCs at all.


    Why does Maggie care about Angel? Is it because she is a special NPC?


    Although Gleipnir was very puzzled, she didn''t ask it out... Going deep into Angel''s business has been banned by Laplace, she could only think about it in her heart, and it was impossible to ask.


    Because the three of them already knew the general mechanism of Silver Coral Island, no one spoke, leading to an unspeakable silence on the scene.


    In the end, Angel broke the embarrassment.


    "Yes, we do have a lot of questions, especially about this world, the challenge to the little treasure tower that Miss Mermaid said, and Miss Mermaid herself, we are all curious. I don''t know, can you explain it to us? "


    Angel didn''t intend to show his "speciality" in front of NPCs, especially the NPCs who can appear outside the dungeon. It is necessary to cooperate with them.


    Maggie smiled: "Of course I do. But before you say it, you don''t have to call me Miss Mermaid all the time. My race is the Treasure Mermaid. The names of our family are very long, and it sounds complicated to you humans. In order to avoid trouble , you can call me Maggie."


    Maggie first apologized to Jeanne in a low voice, and then talked to her about the reward after the introduction.


    Then, Maggie started to introduce.


    The content of the introduction is similar to what she told Jeanne before.


    The only difference is that she did not wait for Angel to ask the question asked by Jeanne before, and gave the answer one step ahead. For example: Who can challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda? Who should judge the so-called kind-hearted people? It is possible to stay on Silver Coral Island for a long time, but there are also thresholds...etc.


    After talking about it, Maggie asked with a smile, "Now, do you have any questions?"


    From Maggie''s point of view, this time, she combined the experience gained from Jeanne and gave a perfect explanation. There should be no other questions, right?


    Gleipnier and Laplace were exactly as she thought, and they didn''t ask any questions, just stood aside and whispered something.


    Instead, Angel stood up and asked a question.


    "I have a question." Angel looked at Maggie, and under Maggie''s gaze, he asked the doubts in his heart: "Why is this place called...''Little'' Treasure Tower?"


    If the trial copy on Silver Coral Island was called "Treasure Tower", Angel would definitely not have doubts about the name.


    But unfortunately, a quantifier was added in front of the Treasure Pagoda: Small Treasure Pagoda.


    This made him very concerned.


    Just like if a city has an "old city", then according to logic, there should be a "new city". There is a small treasure tower here, does that mean there is a big treasure tower?


    Maggie''s tail swayed gently, and she took a deep look at Angel: "Your observation is very subtle."


    Angel: ... No, this is not observation at all, it is just a matter of language logic.


    Maggie: "I guess, you must be thinking, since there is a small treasure tower, is there a big treasure tower? My answer is, yes, there is a big treasure tower."


    Mei Ji''s words made everyone look over curiously: "Is there really a Great Treasure Pagoda?"


    Maggie nodded: "Yes, the Great Treasure Pagoda exists, but it is not on the Silver Coral Island, it is on the Golden Coral Island. The Golden Coral Island is also on this boundless sea, but you want to sail from here to the Golden Coral Island. Coral Island is impossible because Golden Coral Island is obscured by a fog, and it is not possible to enter or exit."


    Covered by fog and currently unable to enter, these words are actually telling them from the side: there is a threshold to go to Golden Coral Island.


    Angel: "Miss Meiji means that you can go to Golden Coral Island in the future? Or, do you need to meet certain conditions to go to Golden Coral Island?"


    Maggie smiled and nodded: "Yes, there are indeed necessary conditions for going to Golden Coral Island. That is...clearing the Little Treasure Pagoda."


    "When someone clears the small treasure tower on the 120th floor, the big treasure tower on the Golden Coral Island will be unlocked. With the unlocking of the big treasure tower, the fog covering the Golden Coral Island will also disperse; at that time, I can open the channel to Golden Coral Island and lead you there."


    "However, the Big Treasure Pagoda on the Golden Coral Island can only be challenged by those who have cleared the Small Treasure Pagoda. Those who have not cleared the Small Treasure Pagoda will not be able to gain benefits if they go to the Golden Coral Island."

 Chapter 3107

    Golden Coral Island, Silver Coral Island; Big Treasure Pagoda, Small Treasure Pagoda... Angel murmured silently in his heart, this is really alive and well.


    He only thought that there was a difference between big and small, but he didn''t expect that there was a difference between gold and silver.


    According to this logic, shouldn''t there be copper coral islands and diamond coral islands?


    "Diamond Coral Island?" Maggie was stunned for a moment, then shook her head at Angel: "This... I''ve never heard of it."


    ...I just haven''t heard of it, so I can''t deny it with certainty?


    In fact, Angel was just complaining casually, and he didn''t think there was a diamond coral island in his heart. However, Maggie''s answer was quite interesting.


    Angel still didn''t think there were more coral islands at this time, but through Maggie''s answer, it showed one thing: Maggie may not know much information.


    This is not inferred from this sentence alone.


    Maggie had said to Jeanne before: "After your trial, I found that the trial of the Little Treasure Pagoda is not completely random."


    From this sentence, a conclusion can be inferred: Maggie''s understanding of the Little Treasure Pagoda was actually superficial at first. On the contrary, it was only after Jeanna started to clear the customs that she got more information.


    Compared to the NPCs in the Sunshine Circus, Maggie is very special.


    The NPCs of the Sunshine Circus at least have a very good understanding of the fairyland dungeon they are in, from the content, process, operation method, and reward mechanism; and Mei Ji even has to wait for the operation mechanism of her dungeon to clear the level of Jeanna. Only after that can be felt.


    This is not like the owner of the fairyland copy at all, but rather like a gatekeeper.


    Why is this?


    Is it because Maggie is a special NPC?


    When Angel was pondering the difference between Meiji and other NPCs, Meiji continued to ask: "Do you have any other questions? Or, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Angel shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to ask.


    On the other side, Laplace and Gleipnir looked at each other, as if they were exchanging glances; after a while, Gleipnir said, "I don''t know how Miss Maggie was born? Miss Maggie. Why are you here?"


    Compared with the copy of the Little Treasure Tower, they are actually more curious about Maggie''s existence... After all, Maggie was created by Laplace herself.


    However, in the face of Gleipnir''s question, Maggie said with some doubts: "Of course I was created by Wonderland... As for why I am here, because this is my home."


    Gleipnir: "Just because of that?"


    Maggie looked over in confusion: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Gleipnir also wanted to continue to ask: Haven''t you thought about why you were a treasure mermaid when you were born?


    But in the end, after thinking about it, I gave up.


    From Maggie''s answer, she didn''t have any doubts about her birth.


    This is probably influenced by the power of fairyland.


    After all, the power of Sleepwalking in Wonderland has been handed back to this world. Even if Angel can control it indirectly, his control is obviously not enough... They don''t even understand the mechanism of Wonderland, and now they want to discuss life with the talented people Three questions, it''s still too early.


    "I''m fine." Gleipnir stepped back silently.


    Maggie glanced at Gleipnir strangely, then turned to look at everyone: "What about you?"


    Angel: "Miss Maggie explained it very clearly before, we don''t have anything to ask... By the way, we didn''t seem to be here at the right time, and accidentally interrupted the conversation between Miss Maggie and Jeanne, why don''t we? Miss Maggie solves Jeanne''s problem first?"


    Maggie did not speak immediately, but looked at Jeanne.


    From her point of view, she gave Jeanne a benefit, which is a personal gift; if other people know about it, it may feel unfair... So, should we talk about rewards in front of these people? Na decides for herself.


    Jeanne naturally had no opinion. She knew very well that Angel could see her performance even through the copy, so there was no point in concealing it.


    Seeing Jeanna nodding, Meiji said directly, "I can tell you in advance, the three types of trials that you may encounter next are the three types of trials with the largest weight, are you sure you want to know now?"


    "Sure."


    Mei Ji nodded and slowly closed her eyes, a faint wave of energy emanated from her. At the same time, all the gems on her body were shining brightly, including the white jade coral shell she was sitting on, also exuding a dazzling brilliance.


    These brilliances are accompanied by energy fluctuations, and are slowly connected with the small treasure tower in front of them.


    After a full half a minute, the fluctuations on Meiji''s body gradually calmed down.


    During the whole process, the light on Maggie''s body was connected to the Little Treasure Pagoda, which looked very ceremonial; but in Angel''s view, this also confirmed his guess again: Maggie''s understanding of the Little Treasure Pagoda was indeed not very good. enough.


    Just to help Jeanna inquire about the next level of trials, and to make such a show with great fanfare...


    "According to the feedback given to me by the Little Treasure Tower, I have roughly determined the theme of the challenge you will face on the next floor." Maggie looked at Jeanne.


    "Challenge theme?" Trial still has a theme? Jeanne was a little puzzled. It seemed that Miss Maggie hadn''t mentioned this before.


    Maggie also saw Jeanne''s doubts, but she was also helpless in her heart. It''s not that she didn''t tell Jeanne, it''s that she didn''t know it before.


    It wasn''t until she contacted the Little Treasure Pagoda that she knew that the trial still had a theme...


    Maggie couldn''t explain it, so she could only ignore Jeanna''s puzzled eyes, and went straight to the topic: "The challenge theme of your next trial is the ocean."


    "This also means that no matter what kind of trial your next level is, it will be closely related to the ocean."


    "Currently, as far as I know, the three trials with the highest weights are...Extreme Challenge, Fighting Trial, and Treasure Hunting Trial."


    Jeanne repeated subconsciously: "Extreme challenges, fighting, and treasure hunting. These are two physical levels and one puzzle-solving level?"


    Maggie shook her head: "No, you misunderstood. According to your classification, these three are all physical levels."


    "Treasure hunting is also a physical level?" Jeanna was stunned for a moment, but quickly regained her senses: "That''s right, treasure hunting adventures generally test not only the ability to solve puzzles, but also physical strength."


    Maggie: "No, this treasure hunt trial doesn''t solve puzzles, it''s more a test of your observation skills."


    Next, Maggie began to explain one by one.


    "Extreme challenge, the goal of this level is - deep diving. As far as I know, this level is to let you dive into the sea and give you a score based on the vertical distance of your deep dive. There is a dive in this level. Pass line, but I don¡¯t know how many meters to dive; but if you pass the pass line, even if you pass the level, if you dive deeper, your clearance score will increase accordingly.¡±


    In other words, if Jeanne is to maintain her title as an "elite challenger," she must dive far beyond the pass line.


    "Fighting trial, the goal of this level is to fight. You need to fight against a rock-tailed terrifying shrimp within a limited time. The shorter the time is, the higher the score. By the way, the life of rock-tailed terrifying shrimp The area is in the sea, that is to say, this battle is an underwater battle."


    Stone-tailed Dread Shrimp, among the Dread Shrimp family, is a relatively weak class. Its body is about 1.5 meters long, and its attack methods are basically only sharp teeth and stone tail blows. If it is on land, three or four adults can easily deal with it; but if it is in the sea, the battle is much more difficult.


    What''s more, Jeanne is only one person.


    However, this level is not completely impossible to pass. Maggie finally added: "You can bring any weapons and armors before entering the small treasure tower. This test will not limit the means you can use."


    If Jeanna has a fairyland weapon at this time, her level is basically random killing. But before she cleared the customs, she couldn''t leave the Silver Coral Island, and naturally she couldn''t find weapons from other dungeons. The only thing she could do now was to polish a weapon on the Silver Coral Island.


    "Finally, the treasure hunt trial, the goal of this level is - fishing."


    When the others heard the fishing, they didn''t show any expression, but Laplace raised his brows slightly, and for the first time there was a look of "interested" in his eyes.


    "After entering the trial, you will randomly get information about a fish. You need to find this fish by any means within a limited time. As long as you find it and put it in the fish basket, you will pass the customs; The shorter the time and the more fish you catch, the higher your score will be."


    This level, everyone is not very good evaluation, because this trial is more test of luck.


    If you are lucky and the target fish you randomly get is a popular fish, you will be able to clear the level quickly and get a high score; but if your target fish is a rare fish, it will be difficult.


    Of course, they believe that the small treasure tower will definitely have scores and difficulty adjustments, and the score of rare fish will definitely be different from the score of popular fish.


    But no matter how high the score of rare fish is, there is nothing you can do if you don''t encounter them. Therefore, the test is still luck. No wonder fishing is a treasure hunt trial... Treasures are always hidden, and you may not be able to find them without certain luck.


    However, when Angel turned to look at Laplace, he saw that her eyes were burning, she seemed to be very interested in fishing, and her face showed a fascinated and confident expression.


    It gave Angel the illusion that as long as I put on the fishing rod, the fish can jump into the fish basket in minutes.


    It should be... he misunderstood.


    "Anyway, your trial on the next floor is probably one of these three types. I can''t determine which one it is." Maggie looked at Jeanne: "Are you going to try to challenge now?"


    Jeanne shook her head without hesitation: "No, no. No challenge for the time being."


    Of these three, she was not sure about any of them. Although she is good at diving, who knows how many meters to dive.


    As for fighting and fishing, she has no confidence in these two levels.


    Therefore, her challenge now has a high probability of failure.


    Jeanne didn''t want to stop here so soon, so she planned to stay at the Silver Coral Island to strengthen training during this time, and then challenged after she was sure that she had a certain level of clearance.


    Maggie was not too surprised by Jeanne''s choice. The meaning of the "preparation" state is to make the challenger fully prepared before challenging.


    Blindly confident to challenge, may backfire.


    "What about you?" Maggie turned to look at Angel and other latecomers again: "Would you like to try to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda?"


    Angel didn''t say a word. If he wanted to relax or be in a hurry, he might try the Little Treasure Pagoda, but now... no challenge.


    Gleipnir really wanted to try it, but she still had to make arrangements for Rabbit Town later, so she couldn''t challenge it at this time.


    And Laplace is the person Angel thinks is the most unlikely to challenge, but she is the only one among the three who speaks: "If I challenge now, will it be fishing?"


    Angel: "..." If he remembered correctly, what Maggie said just now was fishing, not fishing.


    Also, are you so obsessed with fishing? From the Wilderness of Dreams to the Crystal of Dreams?


    Maggie: "I can''t give an answer to this. The trial in the first level is truly random, even if I want to give you benefits, it won''t work."


    Laplace: "What about the second level?"


    Maggie: "...Second round, even if there is a fishing trial, I can''t let you participate. I can''t decide the specific trial of the Little Treasure Pagoda."


    Hearing this, Laplace immediately lost interest in his eyes and waved his hand: "That''s fine. But... the ocean near Silver Coral Island, is there any fish here?"


    Maggie nodded, "Yes."


    Laplace''s eyes lit up: there are fish here, that''s not bad. After she finds her place in the Wilderness of Dreams, she can move here to fish.


    Looking at Laplace''s eyes full of interest, Angel just wanted to say: Didn''t you keep saying that you were not interested in fishing before...


    "Since none of you plan to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda now, the next time will be handed over to you."


    In other words, what should you do? If you want to go, you can go, or you can stay.


    Maggie didn''t close the door to the outside world, she turned and flew into the distance, and disappeared in a short while.


    After Maggie left, Gleipnir said, "I''ll go check the resources around, and if there''s no problem, I''ll try to open up an extra living area here."


    Although Silver Coral Island has a threshold for entry, not everyone can enter, but the resources on the island can be brought out freely.


    Rabbit Town lacks everything now, and it would be a good thing if there was a stable supply of resources.


    Gleipnir went deep into the forest alone.


    Laplace also left temporarily. She went to the seaside and wanted to see the resources in the sea.


    Angel stayed and looked at Jeanne with a dignified face.


    "You seem to be troubled?" Angel had noticed before, Jeanne''s expression was always strange, as if she had something to say.


    That''s why he didn''t leave immediately.


    Jeanne nodded: "Sir, I do have a doubt that I am very puzzled."


    "Miss Maggie said that I was the first person who came here and valued my kindness, so she gave me special benefits."


    "However, I always felt that something was wrong."

 Chapter 3108

    The sudden arrival of welfare made her feel unreal.


    Moreover, she has always believed that you have to pay to get something. Now she didn''t pay anything, she just dropped a big pie out of thin air, which made her unable to accept this benefit with peace of mind.


    The welfare that Maggie gave, maybe not a free cake... but a long fishing line, which is not visible now, and when it is stretched one day in the future, the hook will firmly hook her mouth ?


    It is for this reason that Jeanne asked Angela with a sense of anxiety.


    After listening, Angel smiled and replied, "I think you may be overthinking it. Maybe Miss Maggie doesn''t mean what you think."


    "Because in my opinion, your contribution is not small."


    Jeanne looked confused: I... have you paid?


    Angel: "You entered the Silver Coral Island and became the first person to participate in the challenge of the Little Treasure Pagoda. This is a kind of sacrifice."


    Jeanne: "???"


    According to this statement, wouldn''t everyone who entered the Little Treasure Pagoda in the future pay?


    Then why didn''t Miss Maggie give benefits to the latecomers?


    Angel: "Because the latecomers, like me, didn''t actually bring any useful information to Miss Maggie. And you really brought her new information."


    Jeanne: ...I brought information? I do not know how?


    Angel: "Actually, if you think carefully about Miss Maggie''s words, you will know that after you came out of the Little Treasure Pagoda, she added some preconditions that were not there before, such as ''After your trials, I found out what? What''."


    "The implication is that without your trial, she wouldn''t be able to discover these things."


    "So, according to my speculation, Miss Maggie didn''t know much about the Little Treasure Pagoda at first, but when you entered the Little Treasure Pagoda and cleared the level, she unlocked a lot of information that she didn''t know before."


    "As the first person to eat crabs, you brought her a lot of information; and the latecomers, even if they pass the customs, probably won''t bring more new information."


    "So, you don''t need to feel that you took advantage of it in vain, you paid for it."


    After listening to Angel''s analysis, Jeanne thought back carefully. Indeed, many of Miss Maggie''s rhetoric changed after she came out.


    Moreover, the so-called trial level theme was something that Miss Meiji didn''t mention at all before.


    This is most likely the information she only got later.


    In this way, she is indeed a little too worried...


    Jeanne bowed to Angel a little embarrassedly: "I understand, thank you for your advice."


    Angel: "What are you going to do next, continue here to prepare for the next level of the ocean level?"


    Jeanne nodded: "Yes, I''m going to try it out, how far can I go in the Little Treasure Pagoda when I''m preparing for the battle... However, it''s a pity that if I''m preparing for the battle here, I probably won''t be able to help Another new resident trapped in a copy of Wonderland."


    "Another new resident trapped in the fairyland dungeon." Angel pondered for a moment: "Actually, it is estimated that she will have a hard time clearing the customs in a short period of time. Maybe, when the challenge is over on your side, she will still be there. Struggling... so, you still have a chance."


    Jeanna was surprised: "Is it difficult for her? After I clear the 120th floor, there is a chance that she will not pass the level?"


    Angel: "...You are very confident."


    What Angel just said ''let Na end the challenge'' refers to the tenth floor. Because of the mechanism that the difficulty of each layer will increase, if Jeanna wants to keep clearing the level, she must follow her strength.


    But if she doesn''t receive the reward given by the Little Treasure Pagoda, it will be very difficult for her to improve her strength. Once the reward is received, it is equivalent to directly ending the challenge.


    Therefore, Angel wants to come, she will receive the reward within the tenth floor, and then dormant for a while, after digesting the reward, she will challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda, and perhaps enter a higher floor.


    Unexpectedly, Jeanna''s own tone is not small, and she wants to clear the 120th floor in one breath... This is highly unlikely to be achieved.


    Let Na smile: "If you have a goal, you can surpass yourself."


    Angel shook his head without making any comments.


    Jeanne: "Sir, can you tell me what type of fairyland copy she has over there? I want to prepare in advance."


    Angel thought for a while, and said, "That fairyland copy looks a bit like a puzzle-solving copy at present, testing the ability to observe and remember. But this is only the current situation, will there be other changes? I don''t know that."


    Jeanne: "It doesn''t sound too difficult?"


    Angel did not give a difficult judgment, but said objectively: "The trapped new resident is not an adventurer, but she has a strong ability to analyze and detect... If you let her clear the customs you just now She should finish the first-level trial within fifteen minutes."


    That is to say, in terms of puzzle-solving ability, there is a high probability that Jeanna can''t compare to the other party.


    But even so, she is still trapped in the fairyland dungeon and cannot move. From this, it can be seen that the difficulty of the other side of the fairyland dungeon is definitely not low.


    Jeanne naturally heard Angel''s overtones, and she whispered: "I''m still aiming for training, after graduating from the Little Treasure Tower, my ability to solve puzzles will definitely be better."


    Angel: "Then I can look forward to how you can clear that dungeon."


    After confirming the type of another Wonderland dungeon, Jeanne did not stay here any longer, but walked towards the seaside. In the next period of time, she will probably stay near the sea.


    After Jeanne disappeared at the end of the forest, Angel prepared to go offline.


    However, before Angel left, a soft voice came from his ear: "I felt that the gentleman was very careful before, but I didn''t expect that even the details of my words were noticed by the gentleman."


    The speaker did not appear, but Angel knew very well that the speaker was the treasured mermaid Meiji.


    According to the observation from God''s perspective, Maggie''s body is actually several kilometers away... This also allows Angel to know a new piece of information: Maggie can observe and listen to conversations in the distance.


    Isn''t the content mentioned in Maggie''s words the conversation he had with Jeanne before. So, Maggie must have heard their conversation.


    "Then Miss Maggie thinks what I said is right or wrong?" Angel said softly.


    Maggie: "It''s roughly right. I do have a lot of information. I didn''t know it at first. Only after certain conditions are met, will this world inform me."


    "However, I also want to invest in Jeanne in advance. The environment of the silver coral island does not meet the standard I want, and the golden coral island is my ideal residence, so in order to achieve this wish, I also hope that someone can clear the small customs as soon as possible. Tower of Treasures."


    Angel: "Miss Maggie is very confident in Jeanne?"


    Maggie chuckled: "At present, Na has entered the Little Treasure Pagoda alone, and I only watched her challenge. Although it hasn''t reached the point where I want it, it''s not bad."


    "However, listening to her previous conversation with you, you seem to have more experience with Wonderland? Otherwise, try to challenge the Little Treasure Pagoda. If you perform well, I will also give you a special reward."


    Angel did not answer this question, but asked: "If someone passes the Small Treasure Pagoda, you will go to Golden Coral Island in the future. Will the qualification for entering the island of Silver Coral Island be relaxed?"


    If the qualifications for entering the island of Silver Coral Island are relaxed in the future, Angel would not mind finding someone to clear the small treasure tower... Turas is a good choice.


    Maggie: "I can''t give an answer. Although the qualification for entering the island of Silver Coral Island is determined by me, the qualification threshold is the rules set by Silver Coral Island. Of course, it is not absolutely impossible. If someone clears the small treasure tower in the future , maybe the customs clearer can formulate the qualifications for entering the island of Silver Coral Island?"


    Maggie gave an ambiguous answer, inside and out she still hoped that someone could clear the Little Treasure Tower as soon as possible.


    "How, are you going to challenge yourself now?"


    Angel: "I still have the previous answer. If I have time, I will try to challenge the small treasure tower, but now, I have more important things."


    Maggie saw Angel''s determination, snorted softly, and didn''t talk to Angel again.


    Angel went offline.


    But soon, Angel went online again, but now his location is not near Rabbit Town.


    Instead, he came to a flat crystal plain, where the surrounding fields are vast, and even the crystal mountain that reaches the sky cannot be seen, which shows the remoteness of his current location.


    However, when Angel walked to a certain place in Jingyuan, a mist suddenly formed around him.


    The fog came fast and dissipated quickly.


    When the fog dissipated, Jingyuan, which had nothing at all, suddenly appeared a "small town".


    This is a very ordinary town, the style is a bit biased towards the Principality of Wu Nong, almost all buildings are made of wood, there are more trees and flowers than houses, and there are many tree houses.


    Judging from the architecture of the town alone, it is actually very suitable as a gathering place for new residents.


    However, unfortunately, this "town" is not real, it is just an illusion.


    Angel walked into the town. With a close look, he could see that the buildings in the town were obviously distorted. Many places were blurred, and the details could not stand up to scrutiny at all.


    This is a mirage.


    If Angel was asked to comment, this mirage didn''t even have the qualifications to get started... It''s okay to look at it from a distance, but it''s too fake to look at it up close.


    Angel walked along the flat stone road in the town and went all the way to the church.


    In this church, there is the only "real" thing in this town.


    As soon as he entered the church, Angel saw something that was incompatible with the surroundings-a sand table.


    The sand table is placed in the center of the church, but it is different from the sand table that Angel has seen before. This is a crystal sand table. The tray of the sand table is made of crystal, and the sand grains are also grains of crystal sand, which looks quite shining.


    At this time, a small town is stacked in the crystal sand table. The appearance of the small town is exactly the same as that in the outside illusion, but the small town in the sand table looks more real.


    This crystal sand table is the goal of Angel''s trip.


    It''s not an ordinary sandbox, it''s... the entrance to the Wonderland dungeon.


    Earlier, when Angel and Jeanne talked, another new resident who fell into the fairyland dungeon fell into this fairyland dungeon.


    The name of this fairyland copy is: Tomorrow Town.


    Angel sank his thoughts into the sand table, and with a change of sight, the perspective has come to the sky above Tomorrow Town.


    The appearance of Tomorrow Town is the same as the town in the sand table and the phantom town in the outside world, but the town in the dungeon is real, and there are still a large number of people living there.


    These people are the residents of Tomorrow Town, but whether they are NPCs or not, Angel has no way to judge this.


    Because the residents of this town are actually part of the dungeon puzzle solving.


    Through God''s perspective, Angel''s eyes were fixed on a corner of Tomorrow Town...


    This is a small two-story building, located in the most lively market in Tomorrow Town. A girl with glasses lives in the building.


    She was at the desk on the second floor at this time, burying her head in writing.


    Angel saw what she wrote through God''s perspective.


    "It''s a little strange. When I woke up today, I felt like I forgot something...what is it?"


    "My name is Miu Miu, should I be seventeen this year...or eighteen? It doesn''t matter, the girl''s age is a secret. So, this should be normal."


    "Today is Crystal Flower Day. The market is very lively. I''m going to buy flowers for my mother. This should be normal, but where is my mother now?"


    "I don''t even know why I write with a pen. I can think about it slowly. Forget it, I''ve already started taking notes, so let''s continue."


    "Hey, what''s the name of the vendor who sells ornamental fish downstairs? It looks familiar. Also, I always feel like I''ve heard what he said to that old lady. It''s probably just a ''sense of sight''. , is it barely normal?"


    "I remember that there seemed to be seventeen flowers on the tree opposite. I counted them, and it turned out to be seventeen... It''s just weird, why do I remember that there are seventeen flowers there, when did I count them? I think I think, maybe it was when I was in a daze last night, if you say that, then it¡¯s normal.¡±


    "My father seems to be a pastor... Hey, why do I use ''like''? Also, can a pastor get married?"


    "and also¡­¡­"


    The girl named Miao Miao wrote a lot of content. From the context, she seemed to suspect that there was a problem with her memory, so she used the method of recording to find the answer.


    A lot of things clearly felt wrong, though, but she ended up with "should be normal."


    A bit of a forced normal feeling.


    Soon, the girl wrote to the last row.


    "I feel like I really have a problem, I forgot what my profession is, am I a student? But I always feel wrong, I''m not a student, I''m like a... detective? But where is my detective house? Woolen cloth?"


    "No, no, no! There''s a big problem here, am I really from tomorrow''s town?!"

 Chapter 3109

    , !


    Looking at the "questions" on the paper, Miao Miao''s relaxed expression gradually became solemn, and finally her eyes were full of horror...


    "Something''s wrong, who am I...who is my mother, who is my father..."


    Miu Miu muttered in a low voice with trembling lips.


    I don''t know what she thought of when she was talking, and suddenly screamed, Miao Miao rolled her eyes and fainted on the table.


    Although Miao Miao had already passed out, Angel''s eyes were still fixed on her, but at this moment what he saw was not Miao Miao lying on the table, but penetrated some special protection and entered the deeper world.


    It''s a dark world.


    There was a dark fog all around, and nothing could be seen.


    The only light is Miu Miu.


    This beam of light, like the light of a stage play, fell from the unknown void and shone on Miao Miao.


    In this strange world, Miao Miao hugged her legs and sat on the ground, her head resting on her lap, her eyes dazed. Like a puppet without any intellect.


    Only the stage-like light, shining on her, showed her uniqueness in this strange world.


    When Angel stared at the darkness, the flow of information related to this strange world flooded into his mind.


    Miu Miu''s mental space (the only real)


    In Tomorrow Town, the spiritual space is not a space in the conceptual sense, it is a real space, it is a real space embodied by the special energy of Tomorrow Town. The so-called "only truth" represents the current town of tomorrow, and only here is the most real place.


    Although it was not the first time to see the mental space, Angel still felt amazing.


    Because he knew what was going to happen next.


    - A one-act play.


    In other words, Miao Miao''s personal repertoire.


    While Angel was thinking, the one-act play began.


    Under the light of the beam, Miao Miao''s absent-minded eyes slowly regained their brilliance, she slowly raised her head, and looked around with some doubts.


    "Where is this place? Why am I the only one?" There was a hint of surprise in Miao Miao''s eyes, she remembered that she was still recording in the room a second ago...


    Thinking of what he recorded, Miu Miu''s expression became richer.


    Could it be that she discovered a problem in the outside world, and was pulled in here by the devil who created the problem?


    Miao Miao originally wanted to stand up, but at this time her feet were inexplicably weak, and she could only look around at a loss, worrying about the terrifying devil that might appear at any time.


    However, she did not wait for the devil to appear, what she waited for was a piece of white paper that fell from the sky.


    The light beam in the void hit the white paper, and it fell erratically toward Miao Miao''s position, leisurely like a paper crane, wandering left and right, swaying up and down.


    Miao Miao also noticed the white paper. She looked over and could vaguely see that there seemed to be words on the white paper, and the font seemed to be written by herself.


    "By the way, I used this kind of white paper to record it outside. Could it be that this is what I wrote outside?"


    Miu Miu stretched out his hand and wanted to take the white paper to check the contents on it. However, her hand did not really touch the white paper, but passed through the white paper.


    Miao Miao was stunned for a while before realizing that this blank paper was not real, it was a false phantom.


    Phantom belongs to Phantom, but the content above should not be Phantom, after all, she has seen a few words before.


    Miao Miao did not touch the white paper this time, but narrowed her eyes, trying to see the records on the swaying white paper.


    My name is Miu Miu... I am seriously ill... I agree with the advice given by the royal family...


    I came to a world full of crystals, but before I could react...


    Miu Miu tried his best to see only a few words recorded in the front row, and not all of them.


    When Miao Miao was still trying to remember, this piece of white paper had already fallen to the ground, and then it turned into a circle of light ripples like water waves, and disappeared...


    White paper disappeared? Whose blank paper is this? is it mine?


    But the above record, why I don''t remember at all. My name is indeed Miu Miu, but am I not sick? What is the advice given by the royal family, and who is the royal family? What is the world of crystals?


    Miu Miu felt as if she was trapped in a certain game. She didn''t know whether she was a pawn or an abandoned pawn in this game, but she was not willing to be manipulated, nor to sink.


    At this moment, a force suddenly emerged in my heart, and this force supported Miu Miu to stand up.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do next moment, but at this moment she felt less panic and more calm.


    This sudden emotional change is actually weird, and Miao Miao can also perceive this weirdness; it''s just that she can''t change it, and compared to the confusion of panic and choice, she can calm down at this moment and calm down to analyze, which is very important to her. Absolutely no harm.


    Miu Miu tried to analyze the previous records on the phantom white paper, and combined with the content of his previous records, to see if there was some kind of connection.


    It''s a pity that there are too few clues, no matter how calm she is, she can''t make clues out of nothing.


    Just when Miao Miao''s brows swelled, white paper fell again in the air, but this time it became two sheets, and the speed at which they landed became faster.


    Miao Miao didn''t try to touch the white paper this time. Regardless of whether the white paper was an illusion this time, she planned to read more on the white paper before they landed.


    This was her conclusion after learning from the previous lessons.


    Five seconds later, the white paper fell to the ground, and it also turned into ripples of light, and the moisturizing things dissipated silently.


    Miu Miu didn''t pay attention to the disappearing white paper, but quickly sorted out the information she had memorized before in her mind...


    Before long, under the light of the beam, more white papers fell in the sky again, and this time, ten sheets fell directly.


    The writing on the white paper is hers.


    Although Miao Miao did not remember that she had written these, these are all unimportant details at the moment. The most important thing now is to take advantage of these ten blank sheets of paper to write down more information.


    Another ten pieces of white paper fell to the ground and dissipated, and then double the amount of white paper fell from the sky.


    In the next five minutes, Miao Miao saw more than a hundred pieces of white paper, all of which fell from unknown heights and disappeared into the ground.


    Naturally, she can''t memorize so much information, but a lot of content on the white paper is repeated. She only needs to look at it and memorize those words she has never seen before.


    But even so, she didn''t remember much at this time.


    Miao Miao waited for a while, and at this time, white paper floated down from the sky again, but this time the white paper changed back to another sheet, and there was an ink pen on the white paper.


    Miao Miao looked suspiciously and found that the content recorded on the white paper... was actually the content she had written in the outside world before.


    Moreover, after the white paper fell to the ground, it did not disappear... It and the ink pen were just placed on the ground.


    Miu Miu touched the white paper, confirmed it was real, and picked it up.


    Looking at this piece of blank white paper and the pen full of ink, Miu Miu suddenly seemed to understand something.


    She picked up the pen and began to write and draw on the white paper:


    If there is a next reincarnation, this is the Miu Miu that I leave for the next reincarnation. I have eliminated a lot of unimportant information, and now all important information is recorded.


    I''m Miu Miu and I''m a detective, never forget that.


    This is Tomorrow Town, a place shrouded in strange power. Although its name is ''Tomorrow Town'', it has no tomorrow at all, it keeps repeating the same day.


    Tomorrowtown has an initial day, the day I entered Tomorrowtown. This day is important.


    An unknown voice once told me that if I want to leave Tomorrow Town, I must first find all the incongruities in Tomorrow Town, and then go to the confessional room of the church and tell my findings. The so-called incongruity refers to the difference between each day of the subsequent repetition and the first day. So, again, it''s important to remember the original day.


    Every day reincarnates, and every day, I lose a little memory. In the end, I may be completely reduced to a wandering ghost in Tomorrowtown, so I must solve the puzzle as soon as possible.


    Previously, I recorded the scene of the first day with words, but words are easy to lose, so from today, I use paintings to record. I''ll draw what I know about the first day.


    What I have drawn is not all. So, I still need to record more content, although I may forget the situation on the first day, but don''t forget that I am a detective, please trust my intuition, and what feels wrong with intuition must be recorded... Confession room More can be said, but definitely not less. So make a note of what''s not right, it''s absolutely right.


    You in reincarnation, may we encourage each other.


    Miao Miao was able to record these contents, naturally because she saw the corresponding information from the previous blank paper.


    And she knew that those blank papers were all left by Miao Miao who was once in reincarnation.


    In other words, those were all left by her.


    Nearly a hundred blank sheets of paper meant that she had reincarnated a hundred times in Tomorrow Town. Although she doesn''t know how long it has been outside, she can be sure that there must be something wrong with the time here.


    Maybe the next time she goes to the confession room, she will also tell the inconsistency of the flow of time.


    Miu Miu pondered for a moment, and threw the pen and paper in his hand to the ground... This time, the pen and paper did not remain, but turned into ripples of light like the white papers that disappeared before.


    "Sure enough, the reincarnation continues. I have to get out of here. I''m Miu Miu, a detective."


    "I will solve all the mysteries of Tomorrow Town, and I will get out of here."


    As for the "Jingyuan", "unknown voice" and "royal family" recorded on the white paper, it is no longer important. These will be explored after leaving Tomorrow Town.


    The most important thing now is to solve the puzzle, so that Tomorrow Town can truly live up to its name and usher in a new day.


    With this thought, Miu Miu walked into the darkness.


    The darkness engulfed Miu Miu, but Miu Miu was not lost in the darkness. When she opened her eyes, she had already returned to the outside world.


    The white paper she recorded before was gone on the desktop. Miao Miao did not know where the white paper went, probably to that dark world?


    There is no need to delve into the whereabouts of the blank paper, Miao Miao looked outside: "Now it''s time to look for the incongruity, first of all, the parents who don''t exist."


    Miu Miu stepped out of the gate with firm steps.


    ...


    At the same time, Angel, who was in the perspective of God, looked at Miu Miu''s back with some relief.


    He had previously told Jeanne that the new residents in another Wonderland dungeon were stronger than Jeanne in terms of analytical ability.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Miao Miao not only has strong analytical skills, but she has always grasped a key point: "In reincarnation, you must see the truth."


    And this truth is summed up by Miao Miao: My name is Miao Miao, and I am a detective.


    No matter how many times Miao Miao reincarnates here, even if she does not go to the spiritual space, Miao Miao remembers that she is a detective.


    But Angel knew that Miao Miao''s own profession was not actually a detective.


    On the first day, Angel talked to her with an "unknown voice". Her real occupation is a painter, but she just likes to watch detectives and is a detective fan.


    However, Miao Miao forcibly changed her cognition and kept hypnotizing herself to be a detective for only one reason: only when Miao Miao in reincarnation thinks she is a detective can she have the potential motivation to continue to solve the mystery.


    Moreover, Miao Miao must believe that she is a detective and her own intuition, so that in the cycle of continuous loss of memory, through subconscious intuition, all inconsistencies can be filled.


    Otherwise, it is very, very difficult to completely find the incongruity with only one record of the first day.


    Miu Miu performed very well, even better than Jeanne.


    This made Angel very happy.


    This time he came to Tomorrow Town, in fact, he wanted to give Miu Miu a plug-in... Although Jeanna said she could come, Angel didn''t think Jeanna could come so quickly, and she might not be able to come when she came. Solve the puzzles of Tomorrowtown.


    The most important thing is to find out the incongruity of Tomorrow Town, this is only the first "task" given by Tomorrow Town.


    Even Angel doesn''t know if there are follow-up tasks after completing this task.


    Wouldn''t it be harder if there were follow-up missions?


    After all, Miao Miao fell into the fairyland because Angel did not think carefully at that time, which caused some twists and turns for the new residents. Therefore, Angel decided to come over and help Miao Miao open the plug-in.


    However, looking at Miu Miu''s performance, Angel suddenly changed his mind.


    He wanted to see how far Miu Miu could go, and whether he could rely on his own spiritual power to come out of the infinitely reincarnated Tomorrow Town?


    Angel originally wanted to talk to Miao Miao in the mental space before, but at this time he chose to keep silent.


    He could see the firmness of Miao Miao''s heart. At this moment, if he helped, it would not be beautiful.


    If she can really rely on her own ability to walk out of Tomorrow Town, this is a transcendence for her.


    If Tomorrow Town really has follow-up tasks, Angel believes that Miao Miao''s independent puzzle solving today will become the cornerstone of her growth at that time.


    And he is very happy to witness the growth of Miao Miao.

 Chapter 3110

    Angel didn''t stay in Tomorrow Town all the time, he had other things to do. However, on Miao Miao''s side, he did not give up his attention, but locked the sand table of Tomorrow Town through the operation of the power tree.


    If there is an abnormal change in the sand table, it must be that Miu Miu has made a new breakthrough. Therefore, if you pay attention to the sand table, you can know the customs clearance trend of Miu Miu.


    After doing all this, Angel went offline and returned to reality, and logged into the wilderness of dreams.


    During the login process, Angel was still thinking about the situation of the Crystal of Dreams.


    However, what he was thinking about was not about Tomorrow Town, but another question: Can the Dream Crystal connect with the Dream Wilderness?


    Although it is not troublesome to go from the Crystal of Dreams to the Wilderness of Dreams, it will definitely be more convenient if these two special nightmares can be connected together.


    Moreover, they each represent a world. The Wilderness of Dreams corresponds to the Wizarding World of the Southern Region, and the Crystalline of Dreams corresponds to the Mirror Domain of the Daylight. If there is a way to connect, wouldn¡¯t the real world and the living beings in the mirror world be able to connect directly?


    However, Angel was just thinking about it. In his opinion, both worlds are floating in the dark void outside the dream world. In this boundless void, who knows where the two worlds are? Even the coordinates cannot be determined, how to connect?


    Fantasies arise at will, and disappear with a single thought.


    When Angel entered the wilderness of dreams, irrelevant thoughts had been completely thrown away by him.


    ...


    He logged into the Wilderness of Dreams again because he suddenly thought of something.


    The enforcer had asked Angel before, hoping that Angel would agree to let one of his friends log in to the Wilderness of Dreams.


    At that time, Angel nodded without hesitation. When he wanted to come, anyway, at the tea party in the near future, the Wilderness of Dreams will be announced, so there is no need to hide it. In addition, he even agreed with the enforcer, and it would not hurt to agree with a wizard from the source world.


    However, when he was building a library for the new residents in Rabbit Town, he suddenly had an idea.


    According to the enforcer, his friend named Cameron came from a supernova organization in the source world-Nuk Academy.


    The New York Academy is an organization known for its research. Nine out of ten wizards from here are academic.


    Cameron is an academic wizard, and he is also a famous professor in Newark Academy.


    Since you''re a professor... you should really like lecturing, right? Then he shouldn''t mind giving pointers to the younger generation, right?


    Yes, Angel put his mind on Cameron.


    This is a legendary wizard, or a legendary wizard of the academic school. He has a little unimportant knowledge, and for them, it belongs to the rain after a long drought.


    The reason why Angel didn''t think about it at first was because he equated the inspector with Cameron.


    Due to the regulations, the enforcers cannot give direct help to the people of the Southern Region, especially knowledge, which is controlled by the lawful guild and cannot be easily leaked.


    Angel knew this rule, so when the enforcer entered the wilderness of dreams, he didn''t tell anyone else.


    Later, when he heard that Cameron was also from the source world, Angel subconsciously thought that he was also an enforcer and could not leak secrets.


    But later in the Crystal of Dreams, Angel carefully recalled the words of the inspector, and found that he did not mention that Cameron was part-time in the lawful guild.


    Moreover, the enforcer once said that when he became an enforcer, even his name was a secret.


    Cameron has a name, and the enforcer did not keep a secret, and directly mentioned his name. This alone shows that Cameron is not a wizard sent by the Lawful Guild.


    Since Cameron is not an enforcer, he does not need to abide by the principle of confidentiality of knowledge, that is to say, Angel can completely snatch wool from Cameron!


    Although Angel didn''t notice this at first, it''s not too late now.


    Because the enforcer has not been offline, that is to say, Cameron has not been online.


    The location where Angel went online was still a fishing boat in the waters, but at this time he was the only one on the fishing boat.


    Angel quickly contacted the enforcer through the tree group.


    The reason why he contacted the inspector first was because he didn''t know Cameron''s character. He didn''t know whether he could pick wool, whether he would be hated by Cameron for picking wool...etc.


    But the enforcer, as Cameron''s friend, he must understand.


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Angel planned to ask the inspector for confirmation.


    Of course, this will also reveal that Angel has the intention of picking wool, but Angel is not worried that the enforcer will be angry... After all, no matter what, he hasn''t really started picking wool, it''s just an idea; , the enforcer is still asking Angel, so he shouldn''t be angry because of Angel''s verification.


    As expected by Angel, the enforcer did not get angry when he saw the message sent by Angel, but gave Angel''s advice seriously.


    "You agree that he will be online, which is already a kind of favor. He should give some knowledge, and it should be."


    "Furthermore, he is also a good teacher, so he likes to brag, chat with him, and learn some secrets and knowledge. This is normal, and it is not a leak."


    "However, I personally have a suggestion."


    "You''d better not touch him in person. He doesn''t have a door on his mouth. If you say some high-end knowledge, if you indulge in it, it won''t do you any good."


    High-end knowledge will not bring any benefit to an apprentice like Angel, but may lead to a wrong path.


    Of course, Angel can refute "I just listen, I won''t indulge", but this is a false proposition. High-end knowledge is like poison, the more ignorant it is, the easier it is to indulge.


    The enforcer has already learned about Angel''s situation from the side, and he is still in the process of precipitation.


    If Angel has settled for a hundred years, the enforcers may agree to contact Cameron, but Angel has not been in contact with the wizarding world for ten years now, and the background is too weak, and it is easy to be biased by high-end knowledge .


    The inspector didn''t want Angel, a promising seedling, to be ruined by Cameron, who didn''t keep the door open at all.


    This is also the reason why the enforcer advised Angel not to contact Cameron in person.


    Angel: "Then who should I ask to contact Lord Cameron?" Or, who should he ask for wool?


    The inspector has been in the Southern Region for many years, and he is naturally familiar with the barbaric caves. He thought about it and said, "I suggest finding someone who can talk to him..."


    From the inspector''s point of view, the one who can talk to Cameron the most in the Savage Cave must be the Shu Lao, one of the three great ancestors.


    Cameron''s knowledge reserve is not necessarily more than Shu Lao, so if Cameron meets Shu Lao, he will definitely be very happy to chat.


    However, the enforcer also knew that the old man would not come out to meet people, not even the people inside the Savage Cave, let alone meet Cameron.


    As for the other two of the three ancestral spirits, Jing Ji and Shu Ling, although they can, they are definitely not as good as Shu Lao.


    And iron-clad mother-in-law, Reinmut... and other wizards, in terms of order, are similar to Jingji tree spirits.


    Angel: "Then my mentor, Sanders, is that okay?"


    Enforcer: "You let Sanders talk to him, you might as well let Wallace talk to him."


    Angel: "..." If Wallace heard these words, he would probably have ridiculed Sanders...


    Executor: "The reason is very simple, Cameron''s school is called the Theory of Everything, in other words, he is interested in living and dead, but Sanders is good at illusion. In Cameron''s view, It''s ''fake'', and we can''t talk to each other for sure."


    Angel said silently: ... If you say that, the Wilderness of Dreams can be considered a ''false''.


    The inspector naturally didn''t know Angel''s inner activities, but if he heard Angel''s innermost words, he probably wouldn''t take it seriously.


    The power of fantasy, the power of the mind, and similar powers belong to the study of the "Theory of Knowledge" in the New York Academy. Although the School of Everything has a little friction with the School of Knowledge, Cameron, as a scholar, will not belittle it because of some disagreements. He can still distinguish between high-end and low-end academics in the epistemology school.


    If the Wilderness of Dreams is a derivative of "Dream Power", it is definitely high-end academic. Even if Cameron didn''t understand, he would be in awe.


    "Based on what I know about Cameron, your Barbarian Cave and him are the most compatible ones. They should be Granny Ironclad, Dryad and Ivanasha. In addition to these three people, Wallace can barely be counted."


    It goes without saying that Granny Tiejia and Shuling are very knowledgeable. Especially from the perspective of the Theory of Everything, Granny Tiejia''s transformation of Tiejia and Shuling as the representative of planting spirits can easily open up Cameron''s talk.


    And Wallace, although his strength is a bit low, but as the academic representative of the brutal cave on the bright side, it is also okay.


    As for the ''Haunting Voice'' Ivanasha... She has been stationed in the City of Truth all the year round, and has never logged in to the Wilderness of Dreams, so let''s not mention it for the time being.


    Angel: "I see."


    Iron-clad mother-in-law and Dryad are online at this time, but they can contact directly. They should be willing to chat with Cameron, right? After all, Cameron is also a legendary wizard, and a little wool is definitely good for the Savage Cave.


    Wallace can also arrange to go, even if you can''t eat meat, you can drink soup.


    Thinking of this, Angel began to contact the three.


    Undoubtedly, after listening to Angel''s remarks, the iron-clad mother-in-law, the tree spirit, and Wallace all agreed to the plan of fleeing the wool. Although the Savage Cave also has knowledge above the legend, it is too general, and the source world gathers together. With all the talents in the wizarding world of the four directions, the knowledge update speed is extremely fast. The legendary knowledge they know is thousands of years ago, so it is necessary to update their knowledge.


    However, they were actually more curious about how Angel knew this legendary wizard named "Cameron" than the plan to cut wool.


    In this regard, Angel did not hide it, and informed them of the existence of the enforcer.


    After all, the tree spirit and the iron-clad mother-in-law knew about the enforcer from "The Chronicles of Chlory" a long time ago.


    However, Angel only said "The Enforcer" and entered the wilderness of dreams, but did not clearly say the specific identity of the Enforcer and his current location.


    This is also the meaning of the enforcer.


    Although they were very curious about how Angel was related to the enforcer, they were all clear. It was good to know a lot of things. There was no need to delve into it, especially when it came to legendary wizards. This was especially important.


    Therefore, they did not follow up on this issue, but just inquired about Cameron''s initial login location, and then "prepared" to go.


    After the group chat with Granny Tiejia and others ended, Angel received another message from the enforcer.


    "I''m ready to go offline, and then I''ll give the login device to Cameron."


    "By the way, I heard that a large number of magical creatures emerged in the Wilderness of Dreams not long ago. As a scholar of the theory of everything, I think Cameron will be interested in these magical creatures."


    "If you can find people who study these magical creatures, I believe Cameron will not hesitate to reveal more knowledge."


    The inspector actually wanted to say who "created these magical creatures", but he still didn''t say so after thinking about it. Although he guessed that these magical creatures might have been created by humans, there was no evidence after all.


    Moreover, the enforcer was also worried about Angel''s misunderstanding and felt that he was peeping into the secrets of the wilderness of dreams, so he changed his words.


    But then again, can anyone really create these amazing creatures? The inspector is actually a little suspicious, could it be a creature that exists in this world itself? Like the dream plant goblin?


    With full thoughts, the enforcer came off the assembly line.


    On the other hand, Angel looked at the message sent by the inspector, but fell into a moment of contemplation.


    The magical creatures mentioned by the watchers should be all kinds of creatures born in the power of "Rhythmic Membrane".


    However, the owner of the Rhythm Membrane power is Su Mishi, but Su Mishi really stretches his hips in the creation of living beings. Angel doesn''t think this cheap senior brother can have much in common with Cameron.


    On the contrary, Greya is the creator of many magical creatures today.


    The person the inspector was referring to should be Greya... Although Greya is not from the savage cave, but with the relationship between Angel and Greya, helping her win a chance to shave wool is definitely a must. worth it.


    Thinking of this, Angel took out the trees again and sent a message to Greya.


    After everything was arranged, Angel got off the line once, and when he logged in again, he had come to the tree house bar in Chuxin City.


    On the top floor of the treehouse bar, Angel found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Ordering a cup of fruit milk tea invented by Jon and recently popular in Chuxincheng, Angel stared at the alley next to the Ocean Theater while enjoying the delicious food leisurely.


    The login location he set for Cameron was in this lane.


    Originally, Angel was going to put Cameron in the new city, but the inspector suggested that Cameron come to Chuxin City first and go to the new city by airship.


    This would allow Cameron to see for himself what the Wilderness of Dreams looked like.


    Moreover, the airship is a confined space, and it is also a very suitable place for communication.


    During the time when the airship is flying to the new city, it is the perfect time for wool.


    For this reason, Angel agreed to the inspector''s suggestion and changed Cameron''s birthplace to Beginner City.


    It didn''t take long for Angel to see that a tall figure appeared out of thin air in the alley next to the Ocean Theater.


    Cameron, online.

 Chapter 3111

    It was a burly man with a height of three meters, threaded demon horns on his head, and a beard on his face.


    According to the description of the enforcer, this must be Cameron.


    After he logged in, he was not as surprised as other people who had just entered the Wilderness of Dreams, but just looked around with eyes full of interest.


    And from time to time, he touches the surrounding alley walls and corner moss with his hands, as if to perceive this "new world".


    This calm reaction is exactly the same as that of the enforcer.


    Cameron stayed in place for two minutes, and seemed to have mastered a lot of information about himself and the outside world. He didn''t stop, but walked out of the alley.


    Before he went online, he knew from the enforcer that he would come to a place called Chuxincheng, and his short-term goal was to find a man named Jon and get a book that could read the "Wild Traveler" the parent tree interconnect. Then, find the airship here and go to the new city, where there are local wizards and quite a few magical creatures.


    Now comes the question: where is Jon?


    Cameron walked to the alley and stood in the shadows, looking at the crowded streets outside, a little dazed.


    Should he ask these passersby?


    However, his appearance is very different from the people outside. Will going out directly scare them?


    Having said that, the inspector seems to have said before that there is an extraordinary group in Chuxin City, called the Hunting Evil Group, which belongs to the local extraordinary system of the Wilderness of Dreams. If he causes chaos in Chuxin City, will the people from the Hunter Group come out to see him?


    At that time, wouldn''t it be possible to study the extraordinary abilities of the hunter group?


    Thinking of this, Cameron suddenly became eager to try, and looked a little more enthusiastic at the bustling crowd around him.


    However, before Cameron could move, he heard a rustling sound behind him.


    "This very tall, very tall guest, are you Mr. Cameron?" A milky voice came into Cameron''s ears.


    He looked back and found that an originally locked door in the alley behind him had been opened, and a little Zhengtai wearing black and white key overalls was looking out.


    "How can there be a child here?" Cameron shook his head. "No, how does this child know my name?"


    Cameron approached Mrs. Xiaozheng''s face, and the latter''s pale face shrank back in fright.


    "Hey, what about you, how do you know my name? The stinky old man told you?"


    "Smelly, stinky... Is Mr. Jon referring to mentor?" Mrs. Xiaozheng spoke up.


    The smelly old man Cameron was talking about naturally meant the enforcer, but the child in front of him obviously misunderstood. However, although it was a misunderstanding, Cameron immediately reacted when he heard the name "Jon".


    "You were sent by Jon?"


    "I, I''m here to find Mr. Cameron."


    "I''m Cameron."


    Xiao Zhengtai''s eyes lit up: "That''s great, Mr. Cameron, my name is Yada. I was sent by tutor Jon. The tutor said he was waiting for you in the theater."


    As he spoke, Yada Xiaozheng pointed in the direction of the side door, as if he was leading the way.


    Cameron only thought it was an arrangement of the enforcer, and he didn''t think too much about it. He nodded and said, "Okay, then you lead the way."


    Usually, others take the initiative to see him, and he rarely sees others; but this is an unfamiliar territory after all, and the other party doesn''t necessarily know his identity.


    Although he really wanted to meet the Hunter Group, the theater seemed to be right next to it, so he would go see Jon first and get the Mother Tree Interconnector.


    Yada nodded immediately and was about to take Cameron towards the theater, but at this moment, Cameron lowered his body and grabbed his arm, leaned into his ear and said, "Don''t make a sound, help me see. Look who is in a tree house window diagonally above."


    Yada was stunned for a moment, then looked back subconsciously.


    However, he only saw a figure quickly disappearing by the window, and he didn''t see the specific appearance clearly, but the figure seemed to be a little familiar...


    "Mr. Cameron, I didn''t see it clearly." Yada said with some guilt.


    Cameron had been staring at the window of the tree house from the corner of his eye, so he knew that Yada was not lying, the other party did notice something, and left quickly.


    It''s a pity that Cameron had been glancing from the corner of his eye before, and he couldn''t see the specific appearance of the other party. I originally wanted to let Xiao Yada help me, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so alert.


    I don''t know who it is...why keep paying attention to me?


    If it''s someone arranged by the inspector, it''s fine to come to see me generously, why should I watch in secret?


    Could it be a member of the hunter group?


    Thinking about it carefully, his appearance is very different from others. Although it has not caused a commotion in the outside world, it is estimated that this appearance alone will attract the attention of interested people.


    The people in the hunter group are extraordinary people, maybe they have some kind of ability to scout the whole city.


    Thinking of this, Cameron only felt a little regretful. If it was really the hunter group, he could have a good talk and meet...


    Cameron walked into the theater, and on the other side, Angel took a long breath at the window of the treehouse bar.


    Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the legendary wizard, even with the initial physical fitness, you can detect his gaze, which is terrifying.


    Inspiration and consciousness, are far beyond other people in the wilderness of dreams.


    However, the naked eye can be found, but what about God''s perspective?


    Angel did not look at the window again, but chose to observe Cameron from the perspective of God.


    He saw Cameron walk into the theater, met Jon, got the Mother Tree Interconnect from Jon, and chatted eagerly with Jon for the Mother Tree Network for a while.


    Jon didn''t know Cameron''s true identity, so he wasn''t uncomfortable talking.


    Cameron didn''t expect to meet a mortal with a big brain here. Especially his imagination of the mother tree network, many functions are more forward-looking than the "magic net".


    Of course, there is also a "magic net" that has not been developed, and the mother tree network already exists, the track is different, and the outlook is naturally different.


    But I have to say that what Jon mentioned is like the tree group, forum, and various functions of unbounded social networking, which are very insightful and chatted about Cameron''s conversation.


    You must know that Cameron is a professor at Newark Academy, and the research of legendary wizards may not make him take a few more glances, not to mention the enthusiasm of chatting with mortals, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Jon.


    During the chat, Cameron also learned the basic usage of the Mother Tree Interconnector. Judging from his enthusiastic expression, he was quite concerned about the Mother Tree Network.


    This also makes Jon very pleased.


    When many wizards in Xincheng first saw the mother tree network, they didn''t realize the potential of the mother tree network at all, and they felt that the mother tree network was a bit tasteless. Anyway, the wilderness of dreams can let two people from faraway realms meet here. The mother tree network is just a literal chat, not at all. significance.


    Even Lord Rhine thought so at the beginning.


    Therefore, when he saw an extraordinary person who met for the first time and valued the potential of the mother tree network so much, Jon was very comforted. Therefore, I chatted with Cameron a lot of the forward-looking functions of the mother tree network.


    Cameron chatted so vigorously that he almost missed the departure time of the airship.


    Although Cameron still wanted to continue chatting with Jon, he thought that the airship would only come once a few days. He would be leaving the Southern Region in the next few days, and he would not be able to enter the Wilderness of Dreams after leaving, so he could only bid farewell to Jon temporarily. , under the guidance of a theater waiter, walked towards the direction of the airship.


    At this time, Granny Tiejia and others had been waiting on the floating boat for a long time.


    ...


    Angel put away the perspective of God, and he can now confirm that the observation through the perspective of God will not trigger Cameron''s inspirational consciousness.


    It sounds normal, but for Angel, it means a lot.


    It means that the power personality of the wilderness of dreams is very high.


    Of course, being high does not mean being strong.


    For example, if there is a legendary dream creature in the void outside the Wilderness of Dreams. With the current defensive power of the Wilderness of Dreams, it is difficult to resist.


    However, if there is really an attack from a powerful dream world creature, it is not completely impossible to resist. Reckless release of power from the main body of nightmare realm and returning it to heaven and earth is a way back.


    However, the price of this back road is slightly higher.


    Throwing away irrelevant thoughts, Angel, Granny Tiejia and others chatted in the group, telling them that Cameron was coming, and then stopped to observe.


    With the iron-clad mother-in-law and the tree spirit there, Angel believed that he should not be needed in the future.


    Instead of staying in the Wilderness of Dreams, he went offline.


    After going offline, Angel sank his thoughts into the power tree in the depths of his mind space, and flipped through the power of the Crystal of Dreams¡ªSleepwalking in Wonderland.


    After leaving the Silver Coral Island, he was curious about the existence of a special NPC like Maggie.


    Because only Mei Ji can leave the fairyland dungeon voluntarily, and can even create a bottomless pool in the Crystal of Dreams.


    How on earth did she do it? If she can freely enter and leave the Wonderland dungeon, is that a special aboriginal?


    Also, did all the punctual bodies that Laplace put in the Forest of Memory become this kind of special NPC?


    With all kinds of questions, Angel began to explore the power information in Wonderland.


    There is quite a lot of power information in Wonderland. Although it can be retrieved through the mind, this kind of retrieval is very vague. For example, if Angel wanted to find information about the treasure mermaid, there would be at least 10,000 pieces of information that popped up, and if he wanted to know which of these pieces of information was related to Maggie, he had to check them one by one.


    This led to the constant flow of information rushing into Angel''s mind.


    And he can''t precisely control the size of these information flows. If a large amount of information accidentally pours in, it must be handled with a little bit of caution to prevent too much information from causing an impact on the spirit.


    Therefore, Angel spent most of his time dealing with discarded messages.


    By the time Angel regained his senses, it was the noon of a new day.


    And this night, Angel paid the price of exhaustion, but finally found very little useful information... This is why he rarely wanders through the power tree to the major powers.


    While useful information is scarce, it is not entirely absent.


    According to the information he found, it is true that all the punctual bodies in the Forest of Memory were included as part of Dreamland. However, not all of them have become NPCs, and some of them seem to have other functions, but Angel has not found out what the specific functions are, but according to the retrieved records, it seems to be related to the fairyland reward.


    Shouldn''t it be... Laplace''s punctuality has become a fairyland prop?


    In addition, Angel also discovered a very important piece of information: if the Forest of Memory continues to operate, it seems that it can continue to produce NPCs and copies.


    In other words, as long as the corresponding memory is provided to the Forest of Memory, under the condensed rules of the Forest of Memory, with the power of Sleepwalking in Wonderland, new NPCs and dungeons will be continuously generated.


    This is what Angel knew, how the second copy of Wonderland was born.


    The other is to absorb the dream of living beings and give birth to a copy.


    This information means that it is difficult for the fairyland dungeon to have a day of exploration. As long as there is a forest of memory or a dream of living beings, the power of the ally fairyland will continue to operate.


    For Angel, this is not really good information. If there are more copies of the "Sunshine Circus", doesn''t it mean that they will be "recruited" from time to time in the future?


    Angel now only hopes that this kind of draft copy will be a little less, and a little less.


    The above two pieces of information are the most important pieces of information obtained by Angel. Although the remaining pieces of information are related to special NPCs, their importance is relatively low.


    Angel learned several pieces of information about Laplace''s punctuality, such as¡ª


    Laplace has a punctual body and is a "Night Crow". It has also become a special NPC, and the copy of the fairyland it controls is called "Night Pure Land".


    Angel does not know what the specific type of the copy of the Pure Land of the Night is. But according to the information he found, the interior of the Pure Land of Nether Ye seemed to be in a state of eternal night.


    If there are new residents who are accustomed to night life in the Dream Crystal Yuan in the future, maybe they can move to the Pure Land of the Night?


    I just don''t know what the character of the dark night crow is, will it be as easy to talk as the treasured mermaid Meiji?


    In addition to the dark night crow, Angel also knew the punctual body of a "blood-scented succubus", and she controlled a copy called "Dungeon of Desire".


    Angel glanced at the information about this dungeon, and he also didn''t know the type, but this dungeon seemed to have a large number of succubuses, which should be the yearning for a certain type of people.


    Because there is no way to "immigrate" to this dungeon of desire, Angel did not study it in depth.


    In addition, there is another place that Angel feels suitable for immigration.


    It was a copy called "Forest of Spirits", which was also controlled by a special NPC who was transformed by Ji Shi, this special NPC was a "Rainbow Elf".


    Although I don''t know the situation in the dungeon, the landform of "forest" alone can produce quite a lot of resources, which is very suitable for living.


    However, it''s just a copy name, and it can''t actually attract Angel''s attention.


    The reason why Angel pays so much attention to the Forest of Elf is because he found out the appearance of this special NPC from the massive amount of information.

 Chapter 3112

    The so-called appearance method refers to the conditions that a special NPC needs to achieve before appearing in front of people.


    For example, for the treasure mermaid, the condition for its appearance is: to settle down.


    As long as there is a settlement of civilization, the treasure mermaid will open a pool nearby as the entrance and exit of the dungeon.


    Rabbit Town just satisfies this, so a pool connecting to Silver Coral Island appeared.


    Previously, Angel only knew the conditions for the appearance of the treasured mermaid. Now, through further retrieval of power, he learned the conditions for the appearance of the "Rainbow Elf".


    - The settlement and the rainbow.


    Like the Treasure Mermaid, one of the prerequisites for the Rainbow Elf to appear is a settlement; in addition, a rainbow needs to be drawn over the settlement.


    In more figurative language, it is: a rainbow appears over a town full of humans.


    This is not difficult to appear in reality, but today''s dream crystal is a little difficult to achieve.


    The main reason is that the only settlement on the Crystal of Dreams is Rabbit Town, which is located in an underground cave. It is extremely difficult to make a rainbow appear in an underground cave.


    Of course, artificial rainbows can be made, but artificial rainbows will not trigger rainbow sprites.


    According to the retrieved information, the high probability of the appearance of rainbow spirits is closely related to the naturally born rainbow.


    In short, if you want the rainbow elves to appear, you must build a settlement on the ground of the Crystal of Dreams, and then watch the sky.


    The power of celestial change has now slowly taken root in the Crystal of Dreams. If you want a rainbow to appear, you just need to wait.


    Although Angel doesn''t know what kind of copy the "Forest of the Spirits" is, he has heard of the magical creatures like rainbow spirits, which are legendary spirits that can bring luck and beauty.


    Coupled with the dreamy name of the forest of the elves, it gives people a sense of happiness full of resources.


    From the analysis of various details, Angel does not think that the copy of the Forest of Fairies brought by the rainbow elves will have the disgusting mechanism of "calling from all over the world".


    Even if there is a recruitment, it can be regarded as an "immigrant".


    From the bare crystal plains, emigrated to the forest, this seems to be not bad?


    Therefore, his next plan is to let the rainbow elf come to life.


    However, he still has one more thing to do before he thinks about how to get the rainbow sprite on the scene: it''s time for an update to Luigi''s title.


    Angel returned to the heart space and saw Luigi who had been waiting for a long time by accident.


    As soon as Luigi saw Angel, he came up to him. Without Angel asking, he took the initiative to activate the illusion. Then he took a deep breath and walked to the stage in the illusion.


    Ingres bowed to the only audience below the stage, then took out his harp and took his place.


    Jon''s figure emerged, sitting in front of the piano, with the beginning of a note, the fingertips flying on the black and white keys.


    And Luigi followed into the rhythm of the music...


    After the song was over, Luigi opened his eyes, bowed to Angel, and walked through the entire stage.


    Angel gave a timely applause.


    "Yes, I think Mentor Jon should be very satisfied with your performance." Angel said.


    Although he has not yet handed over Luigi''s homework to Jon for correction, in terms of Angel''s personal sense of hearing, Luigi''s response this time is flawless.


    "I feel that I have been able to find the rays of light in the sound of the piano." Luigi walked in front of Ingres, his expression still had the aftertaste of enjoying the music, and his tone also had a fluctuating aria: "That kind of traceable The feeling of following is filling my heart, and the sun is shining in front of my eyes..."


    Angel silently glanced at Luigi: "Speak human words."


    Luigi coughed twice and said normally: "I think my inspiration and music are very compatible now, and I want to try to challenge Uriel''s choice."


    Angel wondered: "Go ahead if you want to challenge."


    Neither Angel nor Jon had forbidden Luigi to challenge. Moreover, the login device is in Luigi''s hands, and he can go online and challenge at any time.


    Therefore, Angel was very puzzled, why did Luigi specifically tell him?


    Luigi: "Any performance requires a spiritual fit. I''ve got inspiration now, and I''m almost sincere."


    Angel didn''t say a word, but stared at Luigi, who was a little restless, and finally scratched his nose awkwardly: "I mean, performance needs an audience."


    "...So, you want us to see your performance?"


    Luigi nodded sharply: "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Angel: "But, you can''t see us when you perform. You can make up your own mind that there is a large audience outside..."


    Luigi hurriedly interrupted: "No, it''s not the same. As long as I know that there is an audience outside, I have infinite power... Also, I think I have a good chance of passing the level this time, so I hope you can witness this history. Sex scene!"


    A historic scene? Angel inexplicably wanted to complain, but looking at Luigi''s sparkling eyes, he chose to remain silent.


    He was afraid of knocking Luigi''s self-confidence. It is obviously much better to challenge with confidence than without confidence.


    Angel thought about it carefully. After all, Luigi is Laplace''s time body, and the information is shared with other time bodies. He can also know if anyone is going to be the audience.


    Moreover, since Luigi had such a strong request that he wanted them to be an audience, it would not hurt to go and see.


    Plus, Luigi himself said that he had a strong hunch that he would be successful today. Angel also wanted to see what the follow-up would be like for this "Uriel''s Choice" with such a high threshold?


    Thinking of this, Angel nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go online and talk to Laplace and the others."


    After a pause, Angel looked at Luigi again: "By the way, then you don''t plan to carry out the sea questioning tactics again today?"


    Luigi scratched his head: "Also, but after I want to clear Uriel''s decision, I will personally find Mentor Jon."


    After these days of scribbling tactics and Jon''s piano rendition in the illusion, Luigi has been impressed by Jon''s extensive musical literacy.


    He really wanted to meet Jon in person and play the chorus of piano and harp in front of Jon, instead of letting Angel be the middleman and running around.


    And if you want to see Jon, the only way is to clear Uriel''s choice. After leaving the dungeon, he can go to the Wilderness of Dreams.


    That''s why he proposed to challenge the Wonderland dungeon today before Angel went to Jon. He just wanted to clear the dungeon in one fell swoop and play in front of Jon himself.


    Angel thought for a while and thought that was fine. Luigi is Jon''s student in the air. Both of them have passed the phantom to see each other''s appearance, but they haven''t really seen each other''s appearance.


    If Jon could see Luigi in person, he''d be happy too.


    Angel signaled Luigi to wait a moment, and he went online directly. The location where he appeared was still outside Tomorrow Town, but this did not prevent him from calling.


    Through God''s perspective, Ingres captured the positions of Laplace, Gleipnir, and Rabbit Girl.


    Laplace and Gleipnir are still on Silver Lagoon, while Rabbit Girl is battling a bunch of monsters.


    Angel thought for a while, and did not contact Rabbit Girl for the time being to avoid disturbing her; instead, he contacted Laplace and Gleipnier.


    By controlling the power of celestial change, Angel created a rhythmic wind sound to transmit information.


    After listening to Angel''s words, Laplace and Gleipnier frowned at the same time, obviously disapproving of Luigi asking the audience to watch him play.


    But in the end, they nodded in agreement.


    As Angel said, Luigi''s performance is not important, and they also want to see if the copy of "Uriel''s Choice" will change today? Also, what exactly is Uriel''s "choice"?


    Laplace and Gleipnir left Silver Lagoon and went offline.


    When they were online again, Angel had already sent them to the double-storey attic where Uriel''s copy was located.


    Angel was going to go offline to inform Luigi, but before going offline, Angel took another look at the situation in the copy of Tomorrow Town.


    After a long while, Angel quit watching.


    Within half a day of his offline, Tomorrow Town "reincarnated" for another six days. Although Miao Miao''s memory was constantly being lost, her spiritual space became more and more full.


    The painting that Miao Miao used to record the "change" could already be assembled into a half-meter-long picture scroll.


    Angel saw at least 60% of the anomalies in Tomorrow Town from that picture scroll. With Miu Miu''s speed, it is estimated that it won''t be long before she can find all the inconsistencies in Tomorrow Town.


    Angel also looked forward to that day.


    After going offline, Angel and Luigi explained the situation, and they logged into the Crystal of Dreams together.


    Angel appeared beside Laplace and Gleipnir, while Luigi appeared in Uriel''s copy.


    In order to avoid missing Luigi''s performance, Angel immediately broadcasted the situation in Uriel''s dungeon with an illusion.


    It''s not the first time for Laplace and Gleipnier to watch "Live", and they skillfully captured the figure of "anchor" Luigi.


    They could clearly see that in the dilapidated double-storey attic window, the middle-aged man Uriel played the piano with a tangled face.


    But Luigi outside the attic was just holding the harp in his hand and didn''t move.


    "Is this the performance hasn''t started yet?" Gleipnir wondered.


    Angel also didn''t know the situation: "Maybe it''s not time for the harp to appear?"


    Everyone waited silently for a minute, the piano sound had begun to slowly enter the rain-like output, and Luigi was still there, not moving.


    At this point, they probably already understood that Luigi should have given up on this performance.


    Angel was afraid of disturbing Luigi before, so he didn''t talk to him, but now that he didn''t want to play, he didn''t have to worry about anything. He directly asked Luigi through the sound transmission of Hakoba.


    Luigi''s answer was as they had guessed: "This time I''ll give up first, I''ll adjust my state... But don''t worry, I''ll definitely pass. Also, this time, although I didn''t move , but I already have a solution in my mind, thank you Jon, mentor, thank you for the sea tactics!"


    Since Luigi said so, everyone didn''t bother him anymore and let him adjust his state there.


    Luigi adjusted his status in the dungeon, and everyone was not idle outside, casually chatting about their discoveries on the Silver Coral Island.


    Angel also took advantage of this gap to explain how he discovered the "Rainbow Elf".


    Gleipnir: "Rainbow elf? I remember that this is the time body that the ontology was prepared to apply from the beginning, but later gave up because there is a problem with the memory of this time body."


    "There is a problem with memory? What do you mean?" Angel wondered.


    Gleipnir did not answer immediately, but glanced at Laplace, and when she saw Laplace nodded lightly, she said, "Rainbow elves are legendary elves that bring luck, and their number is very rare. , Even in the eastern world where elves are everywhere, there are very few rainbow elves."


    "Eastern world? Is it the eastern world of the wizarding world?" Angel was stunned and asked.


    Gleipnir nodded: "That''s right."


    "It''s really the wizarding world of the Eastern World..."


    The four wizarding worlds are the Eastern Realm, the Southern Territory, the Western Land, and the Northern Territory. Although they are all called the wizarding realm, they are actually separated by countless space and time distances.


    Among the four wizarding worlds, Angel had the least understanding of the Eastern world.


    He only knew that ritual science prevailed in the eastern realm, and that the blue bloodline that Sairum injected originally came from the eastern realm. I don''t know any other information about the East.


    Now I know another piece of information: there are many elves in the eastern world.


    Gleipnir continued: "Because there are very few rainbow elves in the eastern world, it is unlikely that one will be born for hundreds of years, so when the main body found the memory picture of the rainbow elves in the sea of ??empty mirrors, I wanted to Make her into a punctual body, as a punctual body alternative."


    "Later, the body on time was ready, but according to the memory in the body on time, the body found a problem."


    "There is something wrong with the character of this rainbow elf."


    "She''s so narcissistic..."


    Narcissism? Angel touched his chin. This shouldn''t be a big problem. He knows a lot of narcissists, such as Flora, Dox, Nice, White Bear... They are all quite narcissistic.


    Also, isn''t Luigi in the copy now quite narcissistic?


    Perhaps seeing the disapproval in Angel''s eyes, Gleipnier sighed lightly: "If it''s just ordinary narcissism, it''s fine. The main thing is that she feels that she is the most beautiful creature in the universe, and there is nothing else. Life can surpass her beauty."


    "Because of her confidence in her beauty, she even ran into a legendary witch...she died because of it."


    "But even if she is dead and made into a punctual body, she still has the memory factor of narcissism."


    "So, the main body gave up the plan to use her as a time body, but sealed her in the Forest of Memory."


    I just didn''t expect that this rainbow elf with extremely biased cognition was not born in the Mirror Realm, but instead became an NPC of the Crystal of Dreams.


    ()


    1 second remember: .

 Chapter 3113

    After listening to Gleipnir''s story, Angel also understood why Laplace would give up using the rainbow elf when he was... a character that even legendary wizards dared to fight, who knows if he will provoke him when he becomes other big troubles.


    "So, it may be difficult for this rainbow elf to appear in the world?" Angel whispered. He originally planned to bring the rainbow elf to the world, but now it seems that he needs to reconsider?


    Gleipnir thought for a while and said, "If you don''t talk about appearance, Nephidot is pretty good in other respects."


    "Neffidot? Is that the name of the rainbow elf?"


    Gleipnir nodded: "Yes, it is said that this is the name specially given by the queen of the elves for Nephidot. In the ancient proverbs of the elves, Nafi means the most beautiful crown, and Dot is the most beautiful crown. It''s the top of the rainbow."


    Together, it is the most beautiful crown on the top of the rainbow.


    "... Perhaps because of this, her cognition has been deviated since she was a child."


    ¡ª¡ªEven the elf queen thinks that I am the most beautiful crown, then I am more beautiful than any other creature.


    "Anyway, it''s really not suitable for Nefidot to be placed in the outside world. If it''s just in the Crystal of Dreams, I don''t think it matters. Anyway, no one is more beautiful than her." Grappnier paused: " Moreover, the conditions for the debut of Nefidot you mentioned are actually not difficult to meet, and there will always be in the future."


    To put it simply, Nafidot can''t do it in the outside world, but the Crystal of Dreams is no problem. After all, this is the world created by Angel. Moreover, she will come after all, and it is better to come sooner than later.


    "One more thing, in the legend of the elves, the ''forest of the elves'' is the place where elves were born. It can be a spring that is as light as a swallow..." Gleipnir: "Legends are often exaggerated, so they can''t be trusted. But if this forest of elves really has one-tenth of the forest of other elves, then It will be very convenient for new residents.¡±


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, Gleipnir supports the appearance of the rainbow spirit.


    Angel thought for a while and thought he could try it.


    The problem of narcissism... is not a big problem in the Crystalline of Dreams at the moment.


    There may be some controversy in the future, but the future will be discussed in the future, and Angel believes that at that time, he will probably have digested the power of Sleepwalking in Wonderland, and there should be a way to restrict these NPCs, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Thinking of this, Angel also agreed to let the rainbow elf come to life.


    However, it is not enough for him to agree. It also needs the right time, the right place and the right people, and Gleipnir took the initiative to take over these things.


    In Gleipnir''s words: "Actually, I quite like this little guy, and I personally sealed the punctual body of Nephidot... In reality, I can''t help her unblock it, so let me I''ll be here to witness her debut."


    Angel naturally would not refuse, and soon discussed the location of the "new gathering place" with Gleipnir.


    Before, Angel arranged Rabbit Town in the burrow because he felt that there might not be so many fairyland copies underground... Now that the Silver Coral Island has appeared, he has been slapped in the face.


    It is now known that the appearance of the fairyland dungeon will not be restricted to the ground or underground. In this case, this time the new gathering place does not need to be placed underground.


    Moreover, one of the conditions for the appearance of rainbow spirits is the gathering place on the surface.


    In the end, they decided to arrange the new gathering place above Rabbit Town...and the reason is simple, it is good for development.


    Nowadays, the resources of the Crystal of Dreams are scarce, and the Silver Coral Island is now a resource point; and the Elf Forest is likely to be a new source of resources, and the aggregation of resources is definitely better than the dispersion of resources.


    And this time, the construction of Rainbow Town, the name of the ground town, no longer requires Angel to move buildings in from the outside world. It is completely possible for Rabbit Town to mine resources from the Silver Coral Island and build a small town outside.


    As for the new residents of Rainbow Town, they can also live in the Rabbit Building first, and then move to the outside world in the future.


    Although the speed of building a town may be slower than moving buildings directly from the outside world, this is the only way for new residents to travel in the Crystal of Dreams. Just like the residents of Chuxin City, Angel was only responsible for the initial planning, and then let them develop on their own.


    Facts have proved that even without Angel''s help, the development of Chuxin City is very good. Now all the positions are filled by residents of Chuxin City.


    The Crystal of Dreams does not necessarily have to take the road of the Wilderness of Dreams, but no matter which world, the new inhabitants must learn to be independent.


    Preliminary assumptions have been made for the location and people, and the weather...don''t worry about this, it will always come.


    The only thing they worry about now is, what will be the threshold for entering the Forest of Spirits?


    The entry threshold of Silver Coral Island is the "good" person that the treasure mermaid thinks.


    What will be the entry threshold for the Elf Forest?


    Angel looked at Gleipnir and Laplace curiously. As the creator, he should have some guesses about the threshold of the rainbow elves, right?


    Gleipnir pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe it has something to do with beauty and ugliness?"


    In short, the barrier to entry may be related to how good-looking you are. Maybe beautiful people can enter, or maybe ugly people can enter. Of course, the criteria for judging beauty and ugliness are determined by the rainbow elves.


    "If it''s really determined by the degree of beauty and ugliness, then it''s too easy to provoke contradictions..." Angel muttered, especially the contradictions of women who love beauty.


    At this time, Laplace, who had never spoken, said, "I don''t think it has anything to do with the degree of beauty or ugliness."


    Angel looked at Laplace curiously.


    Laplace: "Neffidot already feels that she is the most beautiful creature, no matter who enters the forest of elves, it will not be more beautiful than her."


    "With beauty and ugliness as a criterion, wouldn''t it be impossible for her to admit that there are ''beautiful'' in other people, with Nephidot''s character."


    Angel thought for a while, and it seemed to make sense. Nephidot will offend the legendary witch, isn''t it because she refuses to admit that the other party is beautiful, in her eyes, it is estimated that everyone else is ugly.


    Since "the ugliest are treated the same", why bother to distinguish who is slightly uglier and who is uglier?


    "Then what do you think is the threshold of the Forest of Spirits?" Angel asked.


    Laplace did not give an answer directly, but said lightly: "As long as you admit that Nephidot is the most beautiful creature, then she is very good at talking."


    Angel: "Meaning, as long as you praise her appearance, you can enter the forest of elves?"


    Laplace: "Just a guess."


    If you really only need to praise her appearance, then the threshold of the Elf Forest is lower than that of the Silver Coral Island... Although Laplace said that this is just her guess, but Angel feels that Laplace, as the creator, It should be a little inspirational, and the threshold is likely to be this.


    That''s true, it is indeed a good thing to let the forest of elves come, and it can even be used as a base camp for future immigrants.


    At this moment, Angel was even more looking forward to the appearance of the rainbow elf.


    While they were having a heated discussion, Luigi in the fairyland dungeon suddenly sat upright and took a deep breath while holding the harp in his hand.


    "It seems that a new round of performances is about to start." Grappnir pointed to the Mirage Live and reminded.


    Angel glanced at the situation in the copy, and timely showed the intercepted information flow in the live broadcast.


    "The special dream "Uriel''s Choice" is about to start the main quest - please use the instrument in your hand to untie the knot in Uriel''s heart."


    "Failure will reload the main quest."


    "There is no limit to the number of times the main quest can be loaded, but you will not be able to enter the attic until the main quest is completed."


    "You can only leave the current dream after all the main quests are completed."


    With the emergence of the information flow, the time in the attic seemed to have entered a reverse state, and the middle-aged man Uriel, who was still sitting in front of the piano, disappeared.


    The middle-aged man reappeared in front of them until the prompt "Main quest started loading" appeared and the door of the attic was pushed open.


    I saw Uriel frowning, sighing and looking worried and sitting in front of the piano, he was silent for a minute, and took out a letter from the dark compartment under the piano.


    The envelope was sealed and the contents inside could not be seen.


    Ullil rubbed the heart-shaped lacquer on the envelope with a tangled expression.


    "Hey, there is still this section before the main quest starts?" Angel was stunned for a moment: "I didn''t notice it before."


    Gleipnir: "It seems that this letter is the core element of this dungeon? Perhaps it is also the reason for Uriel''s tangle?"


    The name of this fairyland dungeon is called "Uriel''s Choice". They didn''t know what it meant before, but they just guessed that Uriel might be at a fork in the road of a major choice, and the passers-by need to help Uriel make a choice.


    Now, seeing Uriel picking up a letter with a tangled face, they immediately guessed that perhaps the content of the letter was the "choice" that Uriel was about to face?


    Angel: "I can check the contents of the envelope further, do I need to check it now?"


    He is in the perspective of God and can stretch the angle at any time. If he wants to see the contents of the envelope, he can just change the perspective.


    "The answer will be revealed now, but there is no sense of expectation. Luigi will let us witness his clearance together, so wait." Gleipnir said.


    Angel doesn''t care, it''s okay to leave suspense or not, but...


    "Just now, the fairyland prompt said: ''You can only leave the current dreamland after all the main quests are completed'', which seems to imply that there should be more than one main quest in this attic?"


    Luigi may not be able to complete the "Music Therapy" quest yet. Can other follow-up main quests really be completed today?


    Laplace: "Then look at the content of the letter. Maybe you can pass the content of the letter and help Luigi in turn."


    Since the main quest is for Luigi to help Uriel untie his knot, it is for Uriel to make a choice. And knowing the contents of the envelope might help Luigi make a choice.


    When Laplace spoke, Gleipnir didn''t say a word. Angel thought for a while, then manipulated his perspective and sank into the envelope.


    However, when Angel showed the contents of the envelope, everyone outside was silent.


    There is no letter in the envelope...


    There is only a chaotically changing flow of information.


    These information flows cannot be seen with the naked eye, but Angel, as the indirect controller of Wonderland, can capture the content of the information flow.


    He showed the content of the information stream in the fantasy live broadcast room in the form of fairyland prompts.


    "Reward information is being generated..."


    Yes, this letter is most likely one of Luigi''s clearance rewards.


    Moreover, through this simple piece of information flow, one thing can be determined: the reward information belongs to the chaotic state of "undetermined".


    Perhaps this information will only be generated when Luigi clears the dungeon, helps Uriel untie his knot, and makes a choice.


    With a high probability, the generated information is also related to Luigi''s customs clearance process.


    "It seems that if he wants to help Luigi, he has no choice but to look at himself." Gleipnir said lightly.


    Unable to spy on the contents of the envelope, Angel re-locked the live broadcast screen to the two protagonists on the field.


    Ullil rubbed the envelope for a long time, and finally he sighed and stuffed the envelope back into the piano compartment.


    Immediately afterwards, Uriel opened the piano lid and played distractedly with his fingers on the keys.


    At this point, it has not really entered the main line, until Uriel''s chaotic playing slowly tends to a certain stable state, and the main line quest really starts.


    Outside the attic, Luigi was already ready. He changed into a comfortable position and gently plucked the strings of the harp along with Uriel''s chaotic notes.


    The notes of the piano and the harp, in the throbbing, gradually converge...


    Although the sound of the piano is chaotic, it just fits the tangled and disturbed emotions in Uriel''s heart. Just listening to it, you can feel that your heart is being grasped, as if you have reached a certain level of empathy with Uriel.


    And Luigi''s piano sound turned into a clear spring in the disturbed sound of the piano, constantly nourishing Uriel''s heart.


    This moisturizing is effective.


    Even laymen, Laplace and Gleipnir could hear that the disturbance in Uriel''s voice had changed faintly.


    It was chaos before, but now it''s chaos.


    This kind of order is constructed by Luigi''s piano sound. And, over time, this sense of order has grown stronger.


    Even Uriel''s expression gradually calmed down from being disturbed.


    Just this scene, you can see that Luigi''s piano sound worked.


    Laplace still remembers that the duet between Luigi and Uriel a few days ago was completely led by the other party.


    But now, Luigi''s performance is very different from what he used to be.


    It can be seen that Jon''s questioning tactics are indeed very useful.


    Laplace knew that Uriel was a master of the piano, and Jon was able to help Luigi reverse his failure by using the sea tactic, which was enough to show that Jon''s musical attainments were definitely not inferior to Uriel''s.


    Also, Jon wrote The Book of Fishing, which is pretty good.


    She still remembers that even the parent tree interconnector was developed by Jon as the lead...


    It seems that this Jon is really an all-rounder.


    Laplace now also somewhat understands why Angel is completely different from other human beings in her eyes, incomparably excellent and brilliant. Having such a teacher may be one of the reasons.

 Chapter 3114

    Uriel''s playing became more and more steady, and his expression became calmer.


    It stands to reason that judging from the current situation, the results have become better, but Luigi has not relaxed at all, and is even more serious than before. It seems that in Luigi''s view, the peace in front of us is just suppressing the coming storm.


    In fact, Luigi did not guess wrong.


    Uriel''s performance did not transition smoothly to the end, and when it was about to end, Uriel''s mood suddenly became excited again.


    His face was extremely flushed, and there were blue veins on his neck.


    dong dong dong-


    Every knock seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Such excitement is completely different from the previous calm. If Luigi was a little relaxed before, he would definitely be in a hurry at this time.


    And once Luigi makes a mistake, it means that all the previous interpretations are in vain, and the main mission will inevitably fail.


    Luigi''s caution saved the crisis, though.


    The soothing notes blended into the fiery sound of the piano, turned into a clear wind, and blew away the turbulent thick fog; and turned into a pair of soft weeds, soothing the excitement between Uriel''s brows.


    Slowly, there was a chorus between the sounds of the piano, with a gentle nocturne-like aftertaste, ending this conversation that was enough to rise to the height of the soul.


    With the ending sound, Luigi let out a long breath and looked up at the attic window.


    At this moment, Uriel also stood up and looked at Luigi from a height.


    Originally, the attic and the outside world were in two time-spaces, but at this moment, because Luigi and Uriel''s eyes met, the two time-spaces overlapped.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Quest 1 - Unraveling Uriel''s knot with music has been accomplished."


    "The attic space is open."


    "After entering the attic, the main mission 2 will start."


    The information flow appeared in front of Luigi''s eyes, and Angel also showed this information in the live broadcast room in a timely manner.


    "Sure enough, there is more than one mission." Grapenier whispered.


    Angel: "I just don''t know how difficult the main mission 2 will be."


    If the difficulty of the main mission 2 is too high, Luigi is estimated to be stuck in the copy for a long time.


    When they were thinking about what the main mission 2 was, Luigi had already strode to the door of the double-storey attic. Previously, the door of the attic was blocked and completely inaccessible, but at this time the door was pushed open with a slight push.


    They can clearly see the environment inside the attic - a little messy, but it can be seen from the sheet music falling from the ground, the piano-themed oil painting hanging on the wall, and the performance dress on the coat rack, that this is an artist''s work. Room.


    Luigi walked into the house with curiosity and anticipation.


    The moment Luigi stepped into the attic, a new stream of information emerged in front of him.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Quest 2 - Talk to Uriel."


    "Please note that Uriel will enter the ''dream'' state in the main mission 2."


    "Please note that every word you say may affect the subsequent development of the plot."


    "Main quest 2 is about to start."


    "Countdown 1:59"


    "Countdown 1:58"


    "..."


    Angel also showed this row of information. Looking at this row of information, a trace of doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Talk to Uriel, this quest is not too unexpected. If you want to help Uriel make a decision, music alone will not work, you need to communicate deeply. So, it makes sense that there are communicative tasks.


    In the process of communication, your words and deeds will affect Uriel''s final decision, and of course also affect the development of the subsequent plot, which is also reasonable.


    The only thing that puzzled them was what the "dream" state in the Wonderland reminder meant.


    Laplace and Gleipnir looked at Angel at the same time. If there was anyone present who could answer this question, only Angel would be the one.


    Even Luigi in the live broadcast of Mirage also said quickly: "I know that you have finished watching my performance. If you praise me, I will praise me in person after I come out. Now help me to see, the main task 2 said that I will wait. Lil will enter a ''dream'' state, what does a dream mean? Hurry up and talk, the mission is about to start in a minute and a half."


    Inside and outside the box garden, all eyes looked at Angel, and Angel said helplessly: "I don''t know what ''dream'' is. If I have time, I can check it out..."


    But now, apparently there is no time.


    Luigi: "Then what am I going to do now?"


    Angel thought for a while and replied, "I think even if you don''t know what a ''dream'' is, it shouldn''t matter. Anyway, your task is to talk to Uriel."


    Luigi asked again, "Then what should I tell him?"


    Angel: "Why did you choose to enter this dungeon? Have you forgotten? Just say it according to your own thoughts. It doesn''t matter whether the result is or not."


    Luigi wanted to say that he really cares about the result! He didn''t want to let the efforts of "Timing the Sea Tactics" these days go to waste.


    However, Luigi wanted to think about it, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    First, the countdown is coming to an end, and secondly... He also knows that Angel can''t help him. He abandoned the "Invitation Letter from the Sunshine Circus" and changed it to "The Clown''s Recommendation Letter", wasn''t it because of the phrase "Let you be on the most dazzling stage" in the recommendation letter?


    Of all the people present, only his goal was the stage. Therefore, this can only be his battlefield.


    Whether he can be on the most dazzling stage according to the recommendation letter may depend on his performance in the main task 2.


    With the countdown to 0, the main task 2 is started.


    At the same time, Luigi heard footsteps on the stairs of the attic.


    He looked back and saw Uriel walking down the second floor, rubbing his temples, and walking to the sofa full of dirty clothes.


    Uriel moved his dirty clothes aside and sat on the sofa, his head resting on the back of the sofa, his arms raised to cover his eyes, a look of depression.


    Luigi was still thinking about how to talk to Uriel, but he didn''t expect that Uriel didn''t react when he saw him.


    Not only did he not respond, but Uriel was in a strange state at this time.


    He seemed to be full of confusion, and the decadent aura around him was not too obvious. This state is more like a drunk person than a sober person.


    This situation is absolutely unusual.


    You must know that in the main mission 1, although Uriel was upset, he was still mentally awake.


    A few minutes ago, when Uriel and Luigi looked at each other, he could see his lucid state. But now, in just over two minutes, such a change has occurred, which is obviously not right.


    Is this the "dream" state mentioned in the Wonderland prompt?


    At first glance, Uriel really seems to be in a "daydreaming", or "sleepwalking" situation. He doesn''t care about the external situation at all, even if there is one more person at home, he doesn''t care.


    While Luigi was debating in his heart, Uriel suddenly said something: "What should I choose?"


    Uriel''s voice was thick and nasal, very vague, as if he was dreaming.


    Luigi didn''t know if Uriel was talking to himself, but he knew that this must be an entry point, and he said without hesitation: "How to choose is entirely up to the heart. Most of the reasons for the entanglement are because the heart is blinded. options."


    Luigi threw out an all-purpose sentence, depending on how Uriel answered.


    Uriel still said in a dream-like tone: "Inside? My heart is already in chaos, let alone myself, even a hypnotist can''t see my heart."


    Luigi: "If you can''t even make a choice in your heart... you might as well say it and let someone else make the choice for you, like me."


    Uriel covered his eyes with his arms, and did not look in the direction of Luigi at all, but only muttered and said, "There are two stages in front of me now, one that is destined to shine, and the other that is destined to retire sadly. Stage, which stage do you think I should go to?"


    As Uriel asked this sentence, a stream of information appeared in front of Luigi.


    "Please note that every word you say may affect the subsequent development of the plot."


    Luigi had seen this stream of information before, but it appeared alone at this time, as if to remind him that the next conversation was important.


    Whether you choose a stage destined to be dazzling, or a stage destined to exit sadly, will start a completely different story.


    At this moment, Luigi was also confused.


    According to the normal situation, it must be a dazzling stage... However, why did an unreasonable option appear.


    A stage destined to retire sadly? Why did you go to this stage when you knew that you would retire sadly? Is there any unspeakable story on this stage?


    When a series of doubts surged in Luigi''s heart, outside the dungeon, Angel and others were also discussing this option.


    "If it were you, what choice would you make?" Angel looked at Laplace and Gleipnir.


    Laplace didn''t think at all, and said directly: "The stage destined to retire."


    Gleipnier also echoed: "I will also choose this stage."


    Angel: "Why?"


    Laplace: "The dazzling stage is not attractive to me. It is a stage destined to retire, maybe I can see a good show."


    To put it bluntly, it is the mentality of watching the fun and not being afraid of big things.


    The dazzling stage, in Laplace''s eyes, is like an ordinary life, and the end can be seen at a glance; and the stage that exits sadly, although it also knows the ending, but why it exits sadly is unknown. It''s like seeing a little unknown possibility in a boring life.


    Gleipnir: "I just don''t like the dazzling stage... What about you, you haven''t said your choice yet."


    Angel pondered for a moment and said, "If it were me, in the absence of a clear threat, out of a little bit of rebellious psychology, I would probably choose the stage destined to leave the stage."


    "The reason is also very simple. There is an abnormal option in the regular options. Isn''t this just hooking people to choose."


    Anyway, there is no threat to this option, so go to the abnormal option.


    Of course, this exception option must also conform to the logic of Wonderland dungeon.


    If the options are 1. The stage destined to be dazzling; 2. The stage destined to retire; 3. Mushrooms cooked in red wine.


    He definitely wouldn''t choose 3. After all, no matter how rebellious he is, he still has to follow the Basic Law. This dungeon has nothing to do with eating.


    Angel: "However, we have too many choices to make. It still depends on how Luigi chooses... Will Luigi also choose the stage where he leaves the stage?"


    When Angel said the second half of the sentence, he looked at Laplace and Gleipnir.


    Laplace didn''t say a word, but Gleipnier said, "With Luigi''s character, he tends to be on a dazzling stage."


    Angel also recognized this. Luigi entered the Uriel dungeon just to pursue a dazzling stage.


    Moreover, for all performers who love the stage, leaving the stage sadly is estimated to be the biggest failure in life. In the absence of other additional prerequisites, choosing this is an insult to one''s own profession.


    While they were having a heated discussion, on the other side, Luigi finally spoke up after pondering.


    However, to their surprise, Luigi didn''t make a choice immediately, but asked, "Since it is destined to retire, why put it in the options?"


    Luigi didn''t know whether Uriel would answer or not, but if he didn''t ask, it would be really hard to hold back.


    If you know you can''t do it, why don''t you do it? You have to put it in the options, what''s the special reason?


    Uriel muttered after a long while: "Why? Heh...because that''s the stage of dreams."


    "The stage of dreams? Why is it called the stage of dreams?" Luigi wondered, if the stage destined to retire is the stage of dreams, then what kind of stage is the stage destined to be dazzling?


    But this time, Uriel didn''t speak again, just slumped on the sofa, looking confused.


    Luigi understood that there should be no other answer, and now it was his turn to make a choice.


    A stage destined to be dazzling, or a stage destined to retire?


    If it was before, Luigi would choose a dazzling stage, and he came to this dungeon to pursue a dazzling stage.


    But after hearing Uriel''s words, a small change appeared in his heart.


    "If it were me, I would choose the stage of my dreams. There are many dazzling stages, but there are very few stages that can be called dreams." Luigi: "If I can really get on the stage of my dreams, even if it is sad. I will not regret leaving the stage. Besides, since it is a stage, there will definitely be performances that are eclipsed and brilliant. Why am I destined to perform in the dark? Maybe, I can also show dazzling performance on the stage of my dreams. What about the show?"


    Uriel suddenly laughed out loud when he heard Luigi''s answer: "How naive."


    "Since I''ve said it all, this is a stage destined to exit sadly, so I will definitely exit sadly, and there is no other option."


    Luigi frowned: "Is there any black box operation?"


    Uriel shook his head: "Since it is the stage of dreams, there can be no discord."


    Luigi: "If it''s a fair stage, why can''t you imagine success and always think about failure? Also, you keep attacking your self-confidence, and even if you succeed, you will fail."


    "Besides, when you are alone, you feel that you are destined to leave the stage. What if you are two? Add me and let''s go to the stage of dreams together. Will the so-called destined to have a new turning point?"


    . Lewen

 Chapter 3115

    After Luigi finished speaking, the air fell silent for a while.


    After a long while, I heard Uriel''s voice: "You... Who are you?"


    The current Uriel, no longer blindfolded, raised his head and looked at Luigi with bewildered eyes.


    This was also the first time Uriel looked up at Luigi after he entered the attic.


    When Uriel and Luigi looked at each other, a familiar flow of information emerged.


    "Please note that every word you say may affect the subsequent development of the plot."


    There is no doubt that the next answer will also affect the result.


    Luigi, who didn''t care at all, sat up again, thinking about how to answer.


    Saying that you are a challenger of the copy? Or rather, make up an identity?


    After a moment of contemplation, Luigi said, "Look at this and you''ll know."


    Having said that, Luigi approached Uriel and took out a letter from his arms. It was a white envelope with a gilt edge, and the seal was lacquered with a circus-style clown seal.


    This is a Wonderland prop and a letter of recommendation.


    "Joker''s Letter of Recommendation"


    "Your performance has made everyone in the audience addicted to it. As the most appreciative host in the Sunshine Circus, I pity your talent and decide to write a letter for you, recommending you to your mentor, and letting you get on the board. The most dazzling stage."


    It was also this letter that led Luigi to the copy of Uriel.


    Originally, Luigi thought it was a door guide to open the copy of Wonderland, but after hearing Uriel''s question just now, Luigi thought of this letter.


    In Wonderland, "identity" is a key piece of information.


    Just like the "Glory of the Fan Family" obtained by Laplace, the identity information is implied, which makes Laplace in the dungeon of Wonderland, and will be highly regarded by the gifted people.


    It was because of this thought that Luigi knew that Uriel could never be fooled by making up his own identity.


    So, he took out the letter.


    Although this letter is not an identity certificate, the information in it contains two pieces of identity-related information: first, you are a talented artist; second, because of your talent, you are accepted by the host of the Sunshine Circus. valued.


    And the host of Sunshine Circus is also Uriel''s student, so the relationship is connected.


    Uriel opened the letter and read it, and after a while he was done with a thoughtful expression.


    "It turns out that he really played the clown..." Uriel murmured in a low voice: "Is this your choice, use the clown to heal the wounds."


    Hearing Uriel''s murmur, Luigi''s ears perked up immediately. Speaking of which, he is also curious, what kind of gossip story is behind the host of the circus... Healing the wounds with the identity of the clown? What kind of cure is this, and what happened to make him make such a strange choice?


    However, Uriel obviously didn''t mean to explain, just after a few words, he locked his eyes on Luigi.


    Uriel''s overall condition still looked a little dejected, but his eyes were much brighter than before.


    "You... Since you can get his admiration, you are also an excellent artist. However, even so, I don''t think you are qualified to be on the stage of that dream."


    Luigi: "Why not?"


    Uriel raised his finger and made a comparison: "Two reasons, first, I can only be alone on my stage, and it can only be me."


    That is to say, the idea that Luigi previously proposed that they perform together and go to the dream stage together cannot be realized.


    "Why only one person?"


    Uriel: "There is no reason, no matter which stage I am on, I will not partner with anyone. There will only be one partner for me, and that person has already gone to the Glorious Sanctuary."


    What? Glorious sanctuary?


    Uriel is about to ask, what is Glorious Sanctuary. However, before he could speak, he heard a whisper from Angel.


    "Glory Sanctuary, it''s just a proxy, you can understand it - his partner is dead."


    Angel had a long conversation with the host of the Sunshine Circus before, and learned a lot of information about the wizarding world in the Western Land, including the matter of the Glory Church.


    The Guanghui Church is spread all over the Western Continent and is the belief of countless people. In the teachings of the Glory Church, after the death of sinless people, they will ascend to the Glory Sanctuary, which is a place full of truth, goodness and beauty, and it is also the home of the soul.


    Therefore, when Uriel mentioned that his partner went to the Temple of Glory, he meant that his partner had died.


    At this time, Luigi also understood Uriel''s thoughts a little. For some artists, spiritual harmony is very important. Only the collision of mountains and flowing water can produce soul mates. They are the only one for each other, and they are higher than all emotions in the world. And this only soulmate has died, it is normal for him to choose to perform alone and no longer have a partner.


    Even Luigi had already made up a possibility at this time: perhaps, the reason why Uriel thought he was destined to retire on the stage of his dreams was because his partner had passed away and the performance had become no longer flawless?


    However, in Luigi''s view, the death of a partner is not a big deal. It''s a big deal to call the soul out of the Quest world... If there is no soul, you can also use Uriel''s partner''s memory to shape a time body. Isn''t it easy to fix?


    At that time, he will be able to wear Uriel''s partner''s body and go to the dream stage with him.


    Humans are always entangled in these little things.


    Although Luigi thought so, he did not say it, because Uriel had already mentioned the "second reason" at this time.


    Fortunately, Luigi didn''t speak. If he did, Uriel would probably shove him out of the door...


    "Second, you may be excellent, but being excellent alone is not enough. If you want to be on that stage, you must at least have the level of the chief actor of the Dasman Empire, and even in the entire Sequence Continent, you must be in the top three. Do you think you can achieve it?"


    Luigi has seen the Dasman Empire in the introduction of the fairyland props, but what is the sequence continent?


    It was another term that he had never heard before. He also learned how to behave this time. He didn''t ask questions, but waited for the "feeding" from the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Otherwise, it didn''t take long for Angel to transmit the corresponding information to him.


    The Sequence Continent is the core continent of the wizarding world in the Western Continent, similar to the complex continent in the Southern Region.


    The Dasman Empire is a country in the wizarding world of the Western Continent. If it can be called an empire, it can be seen that its size is absolutely huge. In the world of mortals in the Western Land, the Dasman Empire is a behemoth; in the eyes of the extraordinary, the Dasman Empire cannot be underestimated, because there is a city of wizards - Victoria Warm Wind City. This is an extraordinary city similar to the sky mechanical city, and its energy is also one of the best in the wizarding world of the Western Continent.


    According to the records of "Port Chronicle", there will occasionally be legendary wizards in Victoria Warm Wind City, from which we can see its background.


    According to Uriel, Luigi wanted to be on that dream stage, at least he had to become the chief performing artist of the Great Sman Empire, and he had to be among the best in the Sequence Continent.


    In Angel''s view... it''s very difficult.


    Previously, Jon would appreciate Luigi''s homework every day when he assigned Luigi''s tactics.


    Jon has a high evaluation of Luigi''s performance, but if you want to classify the artistic level, Luigi will barely reach the level of the master... And the master, let alone the entire southern region, even if it only looks at the Golden Sparrow Empire, can be counted. more than ten.


    When Angel was still a mortal, he also chased the "star". This star was the great musician Meg¨¨ve of Watford. Master Meg¨¨ve also used the harp, with Angel''s appreciation level. , in the field of harp, Meg¨¨ve and Luigi are almost on the same level.


    But you must know that Meg¨¨ve''s best skill is not the harp, but the piano.


    This is just a corner of the southern region, just like that. You can see the whole leopard at a glance, and you can see how many geniuses and masters there are in the entire southern region.


    And with the name of the Southern Territory, is the even more prosperous Western Land Wizarding World weaker than the Southern Territory in this regard? Angel doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, in Angel''s view, Luigi still has a long way to go if he wants to reach the top level of the Western Continent.


    Luigi himself is also very self-aware. Although he is very confident in his performance, he is still a bit false to make him stand out from the billions of beings and become the top handful.


    But with a guilty conscience, Luigi would never back down in the face of Uriel''s inquiry.


    "Why can''t it be achieved?" Luigi: "I have a lot of confidence in my performance."


    Uriel looked Luigi up and down, and finally, his eyes fixed on the harp that Luigi embraced: "Since you are so confident in your performance, then perform it in front of me once. If your performance can reach the level of imperial music The average level of the group, I can recommend you to study at Eden College in Birmingham, and you may be able to enter the stage of the countries in the future."


    Luigi: "The Stage of Nations? Is this what you call the Dream Stage?"


    Uriel shook his head: "No, the stage of the kingdoms is held every twenty years, and the stage of dreams I said...will come soon."


    Luigi frowned: "In other words, you still don''t think I am qualified to be on the dream stage."


    Uriel did not answer, but silence was also an answer.


    Luigi thought for a while, then took out a second item from his arms and placed it on the messy table: "I don''t need you to recommend me to study at Eden College in Birmingham, I already have the qualifications for study."


    Uriel''s gaze turned to the table, where a badge was placed. The background of the badge is a darker and lighter rectangular key, which looks like the black and white keys of a piano, and the black and white keys are set off by several musical instruments of different shapes.


    This is... the crest of Eden College, Birmingham.


    Uriel picked up the badge from the table, turned to the back of the badge, and saw familiar traces unexpectedly.


    "It turned out to be his badge." Uriel rubbed the badge with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    This badge was originally chosen by Luigi after he had cleared the Sunshine Circus and gave up the Violin of Glory.


    The owner of the badge is the host of the Sunshine Circus, that is, the clown. He took out this badge as a reward, just to balance the weight of the three prizes. Only when a certain prize has a low weight, can he take out the radiant piano with a high weight.


    The Joker values ??Luigi very much, so he will try his best to take the violin of brilliance as a prize.


    It''s just that Luigi finally chose the addition given by the Joker - the emblem of Eden College in Birmingham.


    At the time, no one understood why Luigi made this choice. Later, Luigi gave a very vague explanation: inspiration.


    If it is really inspiration, could it be fulfilled at this moment?


    After a moment of silence, Uriel finally said: "He even gave you the badge, did he put his hopes on you?"


    Crowd: ... hope is pinned on Luigi?


    Clearly, Uriel had misunderstood something. This is obviously a prize that the clown deliberately took out to reduce the weight, how can it become a spiritual sustenance?


    Uriel thought for a while and said, "Since he pinned his hopes and dreams on you, then I can give you a chance, as long as your performance can reach the top three seats in the Empire Music Troupe, I will give you a chance. Recommended to the Chief."


    It was recommended to study at Eden College in Birmingham before, but now it is recommended to the chief. Does it make any difference?


    Facing Luigi''s doubts, Uriel said softly: "The chief of the Imperial Music Group did not intend to go to that dream stage, but he got admission to that stage. So, if you can gain his appreciation , it is possible to get the qualification to enter the dream stage from him."


    All in all, whether or not Uriel chooses to go to the dream stage in the end, he will never give up his qualifications to Luigi.


    If Luigi wanted to qualify, he had only one way, to get Uriel''s recommendation letter and go look for the chief of the empire.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the fairyland copy.


    Gleipnir whispered: "It seems that the envelope that Uriel took out when he was playing the piano at first is probably the so-called recommendation letter."


    Angel also agreed: "It''s the same as the envelope that the clown took out."


    When the clown took out the envelope, there were two choices, one was an "invitation letter from the Sunshine Circus" and the other was a "recommendation letter from the clown". The envelope will only have the associated content if a specific option is selected.


    When Angel was observing the envelope in Uriel''s hand before, the feedback he got was: "Reward information is being generated..."


    It is estimated that it is to look at the final Luigi''s choice and generate the corresponding recommendation letter.


    If Luigi hadn''t shown the school badge, the letter would have been "Recommendation for further study at Eden College, Birmingham". He took out the school badge, changed Uriel''s mind, and created the "Recommendation Letter from the Head of the Imperial Music Group".


    Although Luigi has seen the "recommendation letter from the head of the Imperial Music Group", whether he can get it in the end depends on the results of his performance in front of Uriel.

 Chapter 3116

    On the other hand, after Uriel said "I can give you a chance to act", something changed inside the attic.


    In places that cannot be seen by the naked eye, circles of ripples emerge out of thin air, and some of these invisible ripples are integrated into Uriel''s body.


    Uriel, who was a little depressed, suddenly calmed down, as if he had changed.


    Facing such Uriel, Luigi did not feel too strange.


    Because the current Uriel is a bit like the feeling of playing the piano in the window on the second floor before. On the contrary, Uriel, who was depressed and confused before, made Luigi feel a little uncomfortable.


    In addition to Uriel''s change, Luigi''s side also changed.


    A small part of that circle of ripples also turned into a flow of information, which was perceived by Luigi.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Quest 3 - Uriel''s Approval: Get Uriel''s approval by performing the harp."


    "Please note that this quest can be challenged once a day."


    "The daily challenge time is not fixed, and the specific challenge time will be announced by Wonderland Tips."


    "The challenge period is limited to seven days. If it is not approved after seven days, the main mission 3 will be regarded as a failure."


    "The main mission 3 can now be opened."


    "Number of challenges available: 7."


    It took Luigi a while to understand what it meant after reading this Wonderland prompt.


    He has seven days to challenge, one challenge per day. And the daily challenge time is not fixed, you need to get a notification from Wonderland to confirm whether you can challenge now.


    If 7 consecutive challenges are not approved by Uriel, the main quest will automatically fail.


    What will change after the failure, the Wonderland prompt did not say... However, this is not important, Luigi is still very confident in this challenge.


    If there is only one challenge this time, and it must be challenged immediately, there is a high probability that he will fail. But since seven days are given, there is a chance to turn the tables.


    The first three seats in the Empire Music Group, he really may not be able to surpass.


    However, in music, sometimes you look not only at the technique of playing, but also at the score!


    Luigi believed that his skills were not bad, even if it was not as good as the top three seats in the Imperial Music Group that Uriel said, but the gap should not be too big.


    In short, Luigi''s playing technique is qualified.


    If he is technically qualified, he can rely on high-quality scores to improve his grades and gain Uriel''s approval.


    Of course, Luigi didn''t have any peerless scores at this time.


    But he has time, he can go offline, and he still has plug-ins!


    Seven days is actually not a short period of time, and he can take advantage of this time to cast a wide net to collect music scores. The Tooth Fairy has a lot of cherished scores, but Luigi used to prefer his own originals, so he didn''t go to buy them; also, the multi-ethnic regular party is about to start, maybe he can get precious scores at this party .


    No matter how bad it is, there is still Angel.


    He could ask Angel to find some sheet music.


    Uriel is from the Western Land, and the Western Land has completely cut off contact with the Southern Region for nearly a thousand years. He has absolutely never heard the music score from the Southern Region recently. And in the past thousand years in the Southern Region, someone must have created top-notch scores, and it''s enough to "borrow" them and use them.


    It was with this thought that Luigi felt confident about this challenge.


    Of course, relying on external forces is only a way for him, and Luigi has not completely given up the challenge of independence.


    At this moment, Luigi nodded in front of Uriel without hesitation: "Okay, I accept the challenge."


    Uriel sat back on the sofa silently, his eyes fixed on Luigi.


    The flow of information converges again¡ª


    "The main mission 3 is starting, and Uriel will return to the ''dream'' state after the mission is successfully started."


    "The duration of this ''dream'' state is: 36 minutes."


    "Please start the challenge within the ''dream'' state maintenance time."


    "''Dream'' state is about to open"


    "Countdown 1:59"


    "Countdown 1:58"


    "..."


    The focus of this information flow is undoubtedly "dream", which is also the second time that Wonderland has mentioned the so-called "dream" state.


    From the information given by the Wonderland prompt, an implicit intelligence can be obtained: Uriel left the "dream" state not long ago.


    It is precisely because it is out of the dream state that there is an operation to return to the dream.


    But Luigi clearly remembers that when Uriel came down from the second floor, the information flow at that time clearly stated that "Uriel will enter the ''dream'' state in the main mission 2".


    In other words, Uriel was actually in a dream state before, but because he completed the main task 2, so Uriel quit the dream state?


    Thinking about it again, Luigi understood a little about Uriel''s mental outlook before.


    ¡ª¡ªDepressed, confused, like a daydreaming state, this is the so-called "dream" state.


    Before Uriel returned to a calm state, he was out of the dream state.


    Although Luigi has come to this conclusion, he still does not understand at this time, what is the difference between the dream state and the ordinary state?


    However, Luigi didn''t think too much, because the countdown had already started to zero.


    Next, it will be his show time.


    Although he could choose any time to perform within 36 minutes, Luigi did not delay, but at the end of the countdown, he confidently held up the harp in his hand.


    Under Uriel''s misty gaze, the melodious sound of the piano slowly drifted...


    ...


    Outside the Wonderland copy.


    "It''s another dream. This dream state always feels very unusual." Angel whispered.


    Gleipnir whispered: "Not only is it unusual, I guess that this dream state may be the only variable in the fairyland copy."


    "Variable?" Angel looked at Gleipnir suspiciously.


    Gleipnir: "Why can''t the main mission 3 be challenged at a fixed time, but need to confirm whether the challenge can be challenged through the fairyland prompt?"


    "In my opinion, there is only one possibility for this situation. There is a variable that even the copy of Wonderland can''t control."


    "Because of this variable, the fairyland copy cannot be determined when it can be challenged."


    "And in Main Quest 3, the only variable that may exist is Uriel. But Uriel is a gifted citizen. Since he is a gifted citizen, he must be restricted by the power of the fairyland, and there can be no variables. "


    Gleipnir was still explaining at first, but as she continued to narrate, she was also immersed in her own thoughts. Her answer is more like showing her own thinking process.


    "Just when I was puzzled, I saw the second Wonderland prompt: "Please start the challenge within the duration of the ''dream'' state." "


    "This prompt is very strange. Why do you have to be in a dream state to challenge? Can''t you challenge in a normal state?"


    "Wonderland suggests that it is impossible to deliberately say a useless word. The only possibility is that the dream state is very special, and it determines the key to whether the main task 3 can be completed."


    "This reminds me of the question at the beginning, the main mission 3 cannot be challenged at a fixed time, is it because it can only be challenged when Uriel is in a dream state?"


    "So, isn''t the dream state the only variable?"


    Gleipnir explained his deduction process completely. Both Angel and Laplace could understand what she meant, but there were actually flaws in her words.


    Can be called a variable, meaning uncontrollable.


    But the main task 3 clearly stated: you can challenge within 7 days, and you can challenge once a day.


    This sentence actually represents a kind of "order", or... a law.


    Since there is order and certain laws, it is difficult to be called a disordered variable.


    However, Gleipnir''s words are not wrong. At least Angel thinks that the dream state is indeed very strange. Maybe it involves the secrets of Sleepwalking in Wonderland?


    Perhaps, after this is over, you can focus on checking this "dream" state?


    Time passed slowly, and after a quarter of an hour, Luigi''s performance came to an end.


    Luigi didn''t know what Uriel thought, but he was already immersed in the beautiful melody, and even when it was over, the afterglow still lingered in his ears.


    "I have also learned a lot of skills in the past few days of the sea questioning tactics. This performance should be similar to my performance at the peak." Luigi was a little narcissistic. After the performance, he said: I can''t even stop myself from wanting to sing a poem.


    However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Angel.


    "Although I''m talking to you now, it''s Gleipnir who asked me to interrupt your poetry." Angel: "Don''t wonder why she knows you want to recite poetry, according to Gleipnir''s words. Say, as soon as your ass turns up, she knows you can''t hold back."


    "She asked me to tell you that now is not the time to recite poetry."


    In fact, Angel''s message has been processed. Gleipnier''s original words are "you say your broken poem, 100% will make your score lower", but Angel did not say in the second half of the sentence Export.


    Mainly in Angel''s opinion, although his performance this time is good, it has not reached the top level, and there is a high probability that he will not be recognized by Uriel. When he was not recognized, he was beaten to recite poetry. Angel couldn''t bear it.


    As a client, Luigi certainly didn''t feel that his performance was poor. He looked at Uriel with confidence and waited for Uriel to give a comment.


    But the development of things was completely different from what he imagined.


    Uriel didn''t say anything, and the whole person turned into an illusory bubble and disappeared.


    Looking at the empty attic, Luigi was stunned: "What happened, why are people missing?"


    While Luigi was bewildered, the familiar stream of information arrived.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Quest 3, failed the challenge."


    "The current level can be reached: the twentieth seat of the Empire Music Group. (The seats of the Empire Music Group are ranked 21st in total)"


    "The main quest 3 cannot be opened at present. (The next time to open it will need to wait for the Wonderland prompt)"


    "Number of challenges available: 6."


    Looking at the row of messages, Luigi fell silent.


    It turned out that it was not Uriel who disappeared, but that he failed to challenge. It''s just... the challenge failed, didn''t you even say a word? Even the evaluation is given by Wonderland prompts.


    At least, Uriel wants to say where he can''t go before leaving? He clearly felt that every place performed well...


    This made Luigi very upset.


    Moreover, his level has only reached the twentieth seat of the Empire Music Troupe, only surpassing one person?


    According to the prompt given by the mission, if you want to get Uriel''s approval, you have to reach the level of the top three seats in the Imperial Music Group, which is too far.


    Besides, not everyone in the Imperial Music Troupe can harp. Is this evaluation biased?


    The sorting should be sorted by musicians who understand the harp, not mixed up and sorted!


    Luigi was screaming and feeling wronged in his heart, but he also knew that the mechanism behind the copy of Wonderland was power.


    Looking for a law to seek grievances and grievances is to play the piano to a cow, and it is completely useless.


    Next, Luigi wandered around in the attic again, and found that he could not go to the second floor or go out. It seemed that there was an invisible wall blocking his progress... This also meant that he was locked on the first floor.


    You can go offline, but you cannot quit the copy.


    This situation is equivalent to returning to the previous state.


    He originally thought about going to the Wilderness of Dreams to see Mentor Jon in person after clearing the Wonderland dungeon today, but now it seems that it will be delayed again.


    "Uriel is gone. It is estimated that he will come out tomorrow when the main mission 3 can be started." Luigi sighed: "I can''t leave now, and there is only one way to go offline."


    There was no one in the attic either, so Luigi said this to Angel of course.


    "By the way, I may not be able to complete this task alone, I don''t know if I can..." Luigi changed his expression and said in a flattering tone.


    Angel also understood what Luigi meant, nothing more than to use extraneous means to help him with this task.


    "...We will discuss this later when we go offline." It was said to be a discussion, but Angel has actually decided to help. First, it is not difficult to help find the score; second, he also wants to know the follow-up of this task. what.


    Luigi also understood that it was a bit inappropriate to speak through the copy, and he went offline first without saying anything.


    ...


    At the same time, in a distant space-time distance.


    Dasman Empire, a corner of Dawn City.


    A dilapidated small attic, under the light of the sun, seems to be covered with a thin layer of gold powder.


    The surrounding shops and streets also woke up to the chirping of the early bird.


    When the street became crowded, the balcony on the second floor of the small attic was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a white shirt came out yawning.


    His expression was a little dejected, as if he hadn''t woken up yet, leaning lazily on the guardrail of the balcony, his eyes were slightly dull, as if he was in a daze.


    It was not until the morning singing of the Church of Glory came not far away that his eyes regained some brilliance.


    The Chapel of Glory has morning chants, afternoon chants and evening gospels. The reason why he chose to rent such a dilapidated attic was to listen to the three times daily prayers of the Radiance Church up close.


    For others, praying three times is faith, but for him, it''s appreciating a high level of performance.


    The characteristic of morning singing is the combination of the pure voice of the children and the playing of the harp, which makes people feel like a clear spring flowing in the heart. Anyone who hears the morning sing will be full of energy and start a vibrant day.


    In the past, when he listened to singing, he paid attention to the singing of the choir, but today, for some reason, his mind has been attracted by the sound of the harp in the background.


    Hearing the elegant and clear sound of the harp, he seemed to have thought of something, and whispered softly, "I had a dream last night, and there seemed to be a person in the dream, playing the harp like this?"

 Chapter 3117

    Because Luigi was offline, there was no point in staying outside the Wonderland dungeon, so everyone dispersed.


    Gleipnir was going back to Rabbit Town to receive the new residents who arrived today, and take a test to see who can enter the Silver Coral Island.


    If you want the rainbow elves to appear in the world, you must build a new gathering place, and people who can enter the silver coral island are very important. They can bring out the resources for building the gathering place from the silver coral island.


    Laplace is also going to Rabbit Town, but Rabbit Town is just a stopover. Her ultimate goal is to go to Silver Coral Island to investigate the fishing spots on the coast.


    Angel didn''t have to go anywhere. He planned to discuss with Luigi what he was going to play next, and then go back to the quiet room outside to search for the "dream" state.


    The three got off the line together.


    In the heart space, Luigi was already waiting eagerly for Angel.


    However, Angel didn''t pay attention to him immediately, but sank his attention into the door of dreams. After Gleipnir and Laplace were back online and put them in Rabbit Town, he put away his thoughts and looked at Luigi on the opposite side.


    "Do you have a plan now?" Angel: "There are still six challenges for main mission 3. How do you plan to arrange it?"


    Angel also knew very well that it was a little unrealistic to have Luigi''s technique greatly improved in just six days, reaching the level of the top three seats in the Imperial Music Group. Therefore, if you want to successfully pass the main task 3, you can only write articles from the deduced songs.


    Six challenges means six different tracks.


    Angel just wanted to know how Luigi arranged these six tracks.


    Luigi thought for a while and said, "I know that the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins have collected a lot of music scores, among which there are quite a few rare music scores. Before, Langya Flute Bone fooled me many times to buy them, but I refused them all."


    When Luigi said this, he glanced at Angel and coughed: "At that time, I didn''t have much hope for musical scores, I wanted poetry collections more than musical scores... But today is different. In order to complete the main quest, I We can only go to the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins to have a look."


    Luigi made himself appear to be reluctant and reluctant, and to put it bluntly, he just didn''t want to admit that he was "weak".


    Angel knew it well, but he didn''t bother to complain. He just followed his words and asked, "Do Jinghai scholars still collect musical scores? There is also a market for musical scores in the Daylight Mirror Domain?"


    Almost all of the Mirror Realm creatures Angel has seen so far are mainly focused on improving their strength. After all, the Mirror Realm in the daytime is full of mirror light of life and death. Without strength as a foundation, it may be involved in the broken halfway. completely perished in the mirror light.


    Therefore, he previously thought that the items sold by the Ancient Tooth Fairy were mainly things to improve strength or practicality.


    And musical scores... are more inclined to the construction of spiritual civilization.


    "I don''t know if there is a market for musical scores in the White Sun Mirror. But the Tooth Fairy... or the entire Tooth Fairy family loves music very much."


    Angel wondered: "The Tooth Fairy family loves music?"


    Luigi nodded: "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you might as well recall the names of the ancient tooth fairies you have seen."


    Angel thought for a while. He knew of several ancient tooth fairies, including the "Longya. Flute bone" mentioned by Luigi, as well as Langya''s daughter "Longya. Qin", and Langya''s student "Shark." Tooth. Scale", "Snake Tooth. Note".


    Flute, harp, scales, notes... Angel understood Luigi''s meaning somewhat.


    After any race or any creature has self-awareness, the meaning of its name is very important.


    As far as the few tooth fairies Angel has seen, they all have symbols related to music in their names. From this, it can be seen that they attach great importance to music.


    Luigi: "Now you understand? Not only music, the Tooth Fairy family also loves other arts, such as Bear Tooth. Twilight Drum, Tiger Tooth. Feather Pen, Rabbit Tooth. Spin Dance...etc, their names It does not necessarily represent what it is personally good at, but it certainly represents the hobbies of their ancestors and family."


    All in all, the Tooth Fairy brought not only trade, but also art to the Mirror Realm.


    "But these are not important. You only need to know that there must be cherished musical scores at the Tooth Fairy Ancient Market." Luigi: "My plan is to find these cherished musical scores, find the most representative works in them, and then Try to perform."


    Angel: "What are the six capitals?"


    "Of course not, I''m going to pick three pieces from the Tooth Fairy''s collection, and the remaining three..." Luigi threw a "you know" expression to Angel.


    Angel: "Let me find the remaining three songs for you?"


    Luigi nodded: "The main reason is that Uriel is also a human being. I''m afraid that the collection of the Tooth Fairy may not be to his taste, so I can only ask you..."


    Angel also understands Luigi''s thoughts. He is also willing to help Luigi find it. Anyway, it is not difficult for him. Isn''t it about releasing a mission in the Wilderness of Dreams, mainly...


    "Are you sure that the remaining six songs all use other people''s music scores, and you don''t plan to challenge yourself?"


    Luigi spread his hands: "Didn''t I challenge today... He thinks it''s not possible, and I can''t help it."


    Looking at Luigi''s look of "I don''t need to be stupid if there is a plug-in", Angel couldn''t help sighing. How could he have thought that Luigi would give everything for art? It''s an illusion.


    "Okay, I''ll help you find it as soon as possible. However, in the end, whether you can pass it depends on Uriel''s judgment... If he doesn''t care about the score, but only judges your skills, then you do all this in vain."


    "I think my skills, even if I really can''t compare to the so-called chief in his mouth, will not be too far off. If the skills are similar, I will just compose the score." Luigi: "I will perform it again tomorrow, and I will know him. Is it a comprehensive evaluation?"


    If Luigi performed it tomorrow with the cherished sheet music, the other party would still give the evaluation seat: 20 seats.


    That means Uriel really only looks at technology.


    If there is a change in the seats, it means a comprehensive evaluation.


    Luigi personally thinks that the high probability is a comprehensive evaluation. After all, the skills of the top masters are actually not too different. The difference depends on the instrument and the score, and the main task 3 has fixed the instrument, so it only depends on the level of the score.


    Angel nodded, and didn''t say anything else, he''ll know after tomorrow''s performance is over.


    "Then I''ll go to the Tooth Fairy Ancient Market first." Luigi: "By the way, remember to send the scene when I played with Uriel today to Mentor Jon to see~ Help me with a message and wait here. When it''s over, I''ll go see Mentor Jon in person."


    Angel nodded, and he would do the same without Luigi saying it. After all, Jon was also curious about Luigi''s rendition.


    After Luigi said that, he left the heart space.


    Angel is also going to return to reality first, and after sending out the task of finding spectrums in the Wilderness of Dreams, he will chat with Jon, and then go to study "dream".


    However, before Angel left, Luigi, who left with his front foot, returned to the heart space with his back foot.


    Moreover, Luigi''s expression was very strange, and a little... serious.


    Angel also wondered if Luigi encountered any danger outside.


    At this time, Luigi said: "Something happened!"


    Angel''s expression immediately disappeared, and he asked seriously, "What''s the matter?"


    Luigi: "World Mill Day is coming!"


    Angel: "???"


    ...


    Crystal of Dreams, Rabbit Town.


    As soon as Angel went online, he saw a panicked crowd running out of a rabbit building.


    It didn''t take long for dozens of people to run out of the building, and while running, some people shouted "mushrooms eat people", "a lot of mushrooms", "mushrooms are crazy"... such things.


    Angel immediately entered the perspective of God and looked inside the Rabbit Building.


    At this time, there was no one in the Rabbit Building. The fifteenth floor and below were empty, and there was nothing unusual. However, from the sixteenth floor to the twentieth floor, Angel saw a lot of mycelium. These bacteria Si took the eighteenth floor as a base and continued to spread up and down. In a short period of time, it occupied five floors.


    In a certain house on the eighteenth floor, there is a huge three-meter-high mushroom. This mushroom exudes this ominous blood, and there is a woman''s face on the mushroom''s umbrella.


    Because the surrounding mycelium spreads from this big mushroom, it can be determined that it should be the source of this chaos.


    Angel did not immediately look for the mushroom, but first withdrew his gaze and looked at Gleipnir who was walking from the side.


    "What the hell happened here?" Angel looked at Gleipnir.


    Just a few minutes ago, Luigi returned to the heart space, telling him "something is bad, the world is grinding." When Angel asked carefully, he realized that after Gleipnir went offline, Luigi quickly called Angel to go online through the synchronization of his body and mind. As for the reason for going online, it was "World Grinding Day".


    But what exactly "World Milling Day" is, Luigi should already know part of the situation from the synchronization of the mind, but it is also troublesome for him to explain, so let Angel go online to see it.


    So, Angel saw such a big escape scene when he went online.


    Gleipnir heard Angel''s question and sighed: "It''s like this..."


    With Gleipnier''s remarks, Angel gradually understood the current situation.


    To put it simply, the people from Rabbit Town entered the Silver Coral Island and brought out a lot of resources. One of them brought out a lot of mushrooms.


    These mushrooms were found in the woods on the Silver Coral Island, and when he saw small animals eating them, he knew that they were non-toxic. He also sliced ??and ate them raw, and found that the mushrooms were very delicious, so he wanted to bring them back to his wife to try them out.


    When he brought out the mushrooms, Gleipnir specially checked it and made sure it was all right, so he let him take it home.


    As a result, after the mushroom was brought out, it only took half a day to mutate.


    It turned into a huge mushroom, and this mushroom also had a huge mouth in the abyss, which directly "eats" him.


    When his wife saw this, she was startled, shouting "mushrooms eat people", and rushed forward, trying to fight with mushrooms.


    As a result, his wife was also swallowed.


    There was another person present, who happened to be a guest, and when he saw this scene, he quickly ran out, and he finally escaped. Gleipnir also learned the specific situation of the scene from him.


    When the man ran, he also shouted "mushrooms eat people" and told others to run quickly.


    But there are always people who don''t listen to the persuasion and don''t run; some people fall asleep and haven''t woken up yet. As a result, it was "swallowed" by the spreading mycelium.


    Everyone who touched the hyphae disappeared.


    After that, Angel went online and saw everyone running out...


    "Does the person who brought the mushrooms live on the eighteenth floor?" Angel asked.


    "That''s right... did you see that?"


    Angel nodded: "The big mushroom is on the eighteenth floor, and I saw a woman''s face on the mushroom''s umbrella."


    When Gleipnier heard Angel''s words, he raised his eyebrows: "A woman''s face? Sure enough, Laplace guessed right, that is... a concubine."


    "Mushroom concubine? Laplace knows her name? Could it be that... this is also her time?" Angle paused for a moment, and suddenly thought of something: "By the way, what about Laplace?"


    Gleipnir: "She touched the mycelium too..."


    Next, Gleipnir briefly talked about the situation of the concubine.


    Just as Angel had guessed, the concubine was indeed Laplace''s time body.


    Because the situation happened very fast, Laplace just went online, and it happened before it had time to go to Silver Coral Island.


    The first time Laplace saw the mycelium, he guessed that it might be a concubine.


    The concubine is also Laplace''s body, and Laplace is very familiar with the mycelium of the concubine.


    The race of the mushroom concubine is "Qumo people", from a subsidiary world of a big world, the Qiumo people are called mushroom people by the local aborigines, because their appearance is human-shaped mycelium, and they have high intelligence.


    This race can split itself, and a large number of Qiu Mo companions can be derived in a short period of time. This characteristic alone is destined to be hostile to the local aborigines.


    It''s just that the Qiu Mo people are relatively mild in character, and have a strong regionality. They have high requirements on the living environment and do not occupy all the territory. This allows the aborigines and the Qiu Mo people to coexist.


    But later, the Qiu Mo people seemed to be infected with some kind of virus, and some mutations occurred, which made them more aggressive.


    Mushroom concubine is under this kind of mutation, the generation of new hills and grinding people.


    "In the beginning, when Laplace chose the body, he thought that the concubine was similar to the original Qiu Mo, but when he was behind him, he realized that her situation was not right. So, she was put on hold in the Forest of Memory. "


    "These swallowed people are very likely to enter the fairyland copy derived from the mushroom concubine."


    "Because the concubine is very aggressive, the dungeon she spawns may be dangerous. Therefore, Laplace decided to go to the dungeon to see the situation first."


    As for why Gleipnir''s message is "World Milling Day", it is because the concubine''s character is similar to that of the rainbow elf Neferdot, and there are big problems.


    Her biggest goal is to make the grinding sun come.

 Chapter 3118

    "Lord Gleipnir, do we need to retreat now?"


    When Angel was talking to Gleipnir, an old man in a robe stepped forward and asked with a bitter face.


    Gleipnir recognized this old man, and he was considered a more prestigious representative of the new residents.


    Gleipnir thought for a while and replied: "If the mycelium continues to spread, it is very likely to be dangerous here, so..."


    However, halfway through her words, she heard Angel say, "The mycelium has stopped spreading."


    From the perspective of God, Angel observed that when the mycelium spread to the fifteenth floor, it seemed that there was no excess energy left. It only spread halfway on the fifteenth floor and stopped completely.


    "Although the mycelium has stopped, just in case, you still follow the previous plan and evacuate outside the warning area." Angel looked at the new resident and the old man: "By the way, when you evacuate, don''t bring any Something taken from Silver Coral Island."


    The old man nodded, and then at Angel''s signal, he walked aside and evacuated a group of new residents to the outside of the warning area.


    After the new residents left, Gleipnir looked at Angel: "You told them not to take the things from Silver Coral Island, are you worried that another copy of Wonderland will come?"


    Angel nodded and replied, "Do you still remember the conditions for the debut of the rainbow elves?"


    Gleipnir: "The Gathering Place and the Rainbow."


    Angel: "Yes, according to this logic, there is a high probability that these fairyland dungeons have corresponding trigger conditions. This time the fairyland dungeon, the debut condition is likely to be... mushrooms."


    When there are no mushrooms outside, everything is fine.


    But when someone brought out the mushrooms from the silver coral island, the fairyland came immediately.


    Obviously, in this dungeon, the entry conditions are definitely related to mushrooms.


    Since mushrooms may become the debut condition of Wonderland dungeon, what about other things? The new residents brought a lot of things from the Silver Coral Island. If these also triggered the debut conditions of a certain fairyland dungeon, wouldn¡¯t it be that another fairyland dungeon came?


    Although Angel thinks that the advent of the fairyland dungeon is not necessarily a bad thing, but if the dungeon mechanism that comes out is too pitiful, such as a book that is more pitted than the circus''s recruitment rules, it will be very annoying.


    "In this way, the newly obtained resources may need to be isolated to some extent before they are used." Gleipnir whispered.


    Angel: "Even if you are isolated, you may not really be able to prevent the advent of the fairyland dungeon. Just like wood, after it is taken out from the silver coral island, it may not trigger any fairyland dungeons, but if a certain fairyland dungeon''s The entry conditions are wooden handicrafts and wooden processed products, so as long as the wood is processed to a certain extent, the fairyland copy may be triggered."


    "So...it''s hard to guard against it."


    "However, what you said also makes sense. If you don''t know the mechanism of the fairyland dungeon, it is better to have isolation than no isolation. Moreover, after the isolation, whether or not the fairyland dungeon is triggered, it is best to find someone to record it. Just in case you''re not prepared."


    Gleipnir also understood what Angel meant and sighed: "It can only be done first."


    "The conditions for the appearance of each fairyland dungeon are something to be considered later. Let''s take a look at the situation of this fairyland dungeon now."


    After Anger finished speaking, he was ready to control the power. First, he entered the perspective of Hakoniwa to see what the dungeon was caused by the suspected mushroom concubine.


    But before he could enter the view of Little Garden, he saw a figure appearing out of thin air on the sixteenth floor.


    "Laplace?"


    Angel immediately recognized the identity of the figure, it was Laplace who took the initiative to enter the copy not long ago. But from the appearance, Laplace has not changed much, but she has a dagger shining with faint blood in her hand.


    When Laplace appeared on the sixteenth floor, the surrounding mycelium, which had gradually become silent, suddenly became flamboyant again.


    The nearby silk thread directly turned into floating over.


    Their goal is clear, to touch Laplace. As long as you encounter Laplace, you can re-transmit her into the copy.


    When these hyphae faced new residents, they could meet one by one, but when they faced Laplace, they appeared Waterloo for the first time.


    Seeing the mycelium floating, Laplace took the dagger in his hand and swiped lightly, and the mycelium was cut off, and the cut mycelium turned into a light spot and disappeared into the void.


    Although the first wave of hyphae was cut off, there were still many hyphae around them, and they were not so easily eliminated.


    A large number of mycelia, like bloodthirsty vines smelling blood, turned into a swarming wave of silk threads, rushing towards Laplace.


    While dodging, Laplace continued to clean up the hyphae, and every time he cleaned the hyphae, he was hit with a knife, straight to the core node of the hyphae.


    For some hideous-looking mycelium nets, Laplace only needs to find the initial connection point, and with a stroke, the big net turns into a light spot.


    In just a few seconds, half of the sixteenth floor was completely cleaned up.


    From this we can see Laplace''s power of observation and execution.


    Although Laplace cleaned up more than half of the mycelium on the sixteenth floor, she did not intend to go up, but also cleaned up the remaining mycelium on the fifteenth floor and went downstairs.


    Angel was going to see the situation inside the fairyland dungeon, but Laplace had already "killed" it, so it was unnecessary.


    Just wait for Laplace to tell you.


    It didn''t take long for Laplace to appear at the door of the Rabbit Building.


    She was not surprised when she saw Angel and Gleipnir at the door. She just nodded to them and walked over.


    "There is a fairyland dungeon, the type is probably... a combat dungeon? There is no challenge like the small treasure tower, but the dungeon process starts immediately after entering." Laplace obviously understood what they cared about, no nonsense, She spoke directly about the situation she encountered in the dungeon.


    After she touched the mycelium, she immediately entered the dungeon.


    After entering the dungeon, she found herself in the cellar of a hut. According to Wonderland''s tips, this cellar is a "safe house", which can give short-term security protection, but there is only two hours of absolute safety every day. If more than two hours, the halo of the safe house will disappear.


    This fairyland prompt just flashed by, and there is no more information, not even the name of the copy, the type of copy and the task goal.


    At that time, only Laplace was in this cellar, and no one else was seen, and there was no sign that the cellar''s entrance had been opened.


    One thing is basically certain, people who enter this wonderland should be randomly teleported to different places.


    With no one else around and no other clues in the cellar, she left the so-called "safe room" without hesitation.


    After going out, she saw a lot of buildings with peculiar styles, and the buildings were continuous, and it was difficult for her to see the end from a high place.


    It can be roughly determined that she should be in a super-large city.


    It''s just that there are no living people in this city, it''s like a ruined city. Although the buildings looked relatively new, the roads were covered in blood, and some buildings were covered with bizarre fungi.


    Glowing umbrella mushrooms dozens of meters high, streamer mushrooms that float in the sky like jellyfish, and dust mushrooms that turn into little fireflies can be seen everywhere in the city.


    In addition to this, Laplace also saw a lot of Chumo people.


    However, these Qiu Mo people are also not living people, but have become some kind of bloodthirsty "corpse grind people".


    They roamed the city in groups, densely packed, like the moss of the city, very infiltrating. They also have a strong aggressiveness, and when they see Laplace, they attack her frantically.


    These corpse grinders have powerful explosive power, amazing speed, and extremely terrifying climbing ability. If ordinary people encounter them, it is estimated that they will kill them directly.


    However, Laplace is no ordinary person after all.


    Although she did not bring in a tyrannical physique from reality, her fighting spirit and fighting skills were perfectly inherited. At the same time, after passing the fairyland copy of "Helen''s Dream", she also received "Helen''s Imaginary Physique", a fairyland reward that increases her physique in all directions. Facing these corpse grinders, she has no pressure.


    After killing the ghoul, Laplace gets the Wonderland prompt again.


    "The special dream "World Mill Day" has been opened. This special dream is a point system. Points can be obtained by killing Zombies and completing side quests."


    "The current points are 7 points."


    "The current target score is 100 points, and the accumulation of 100 points will enable the "pointer" function."


    When she saw the name of the dungeon "World Milling Day", Laplace immediately understood that her guess was right, and this fairyland dungeon was definitely related to her punctual concubine.


    However, she didn''t know where the concubine was at this time. But this is not important at the moment, at least through the fairyland prompt, she knows the goal of this dungeon.


    Next, Laplace began to clear the corpse.


    The points of each corpse grinder are not fixed. It seems to be determined by the strength of the corpse grinder. From 1 point to 20 points, Laplace has seen it.


    The 20-point corpse grinder condensed a bloody weapon after death, which was the dagger in Laplace''s hand.


    "Wonderland Item: Bluparu Corpse Knife"


    "A razor-sharp blade, from the Brupalu tribe."


    "It can be stored in a separate Wonderland space."


    This dagger doesn''t have any special abilities, but according to the introduction, it comes from the Brupalu clan, which happens to be hostile to the Chumo clan.


    Perhaps because of this reason, this dagger seems to be more sharp when facing the corpse that has been mutated by Qiu Mo.


    With the Blupalu corpse knife, Laplace was even more at ease in the world grinding day. In just a few minutes, he beheaded a large number of corpse grinders.


    Points directly exceed one hundred.


    At this time, the Wonderland prompt appeared again.


    "The current points are 118 points."


    "Pointer function unlocked."


    "The current target point is 1,000 points, and accumulating 1,000 points will open a reward."


    What is the "segment reward" here, there is no introduction, but Laplace guessed that it may also be a cumulative reward similar to the small treasure tower? The higher the cumulative number of segments, the more rewards?


    As for the already unlocked "pointer" feature, it''s much simpler.


    It is not a fairyland item, but an illusory pointer, which can be summoned as long as it is in the copy of World Mill. The pointer can currently point to two places, first, to the nearest safe house; second, to the nearest exit.


    Laplace originally thought that if this pointer could point to the location of other new residents who fell into the dungeon, she wouldn''t mind saving them in the past.


    But this pointer currently does not have the function of pointing to a person.


    And Laplace didn''t care about the so-called safe house at all, so after getting the pointer, he went directly to the "exit" position indicated above.


    It happened that this position was not far away, and then Laplace came out like this. What happened after that was what Angel and the others saw.


    After listening to Laplace''s narration, Angel didn''t know what Gleipnir had in mind; but his mood at this time was very subtle.


    This World Grinding Wonderland copy... How is it similar to some of the bridges in the holographic tablet?


    Moreover, the setting of killing monsters and dropping treasures is both visual and too strong.


    Did the creation of the dungeon in Wonderland still refer to his will?


    "What did you think of?" Laplace seemed to notice Angel''s strange expression and asked with some doubts.


    Angel shook his head: "No, I was just thinking, shouldn''t those corpse grinders be infected with the virus, and are they highly contagious? As long as they are injured, they will be infected, right?"


    Laplace, Gleipnier: "???"


    Laplace: "Why do you think so?"


    Of course it is written that way.


    Although Angel thought so, he certainly couldn''t say so. He coughed and replied solemnly: "Gleipnir mentioned before that the Chumo people were very gentle at first, but they seemed to be affected by some kind of virus and became aggressive. But this kind of aggression Sex seems to also appear in the living body... but the one you met in the dungeon was already dead, and was suggested by Wonderland as a corpse grinder."


    "How can a corpse attack a person?"


    "That''s why I thought, could it be affected by the virus. Besides, so many corpses are probably caused by the virus''s over-infectivity?"


    "As for the infection I''m talking about... that''s just a conjecture."


    Angel''s explanation also made sense. Laplace thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if it will be infected after the injury. I am not injured."


    Angel: "...I can see it."


    There was almost no mess on Laplace''s body. It is conceivable that even in the world where there are many corpses and people, she is probably walking around like a stroll in the garden.


    Gleipnir: "Instead of the corpse grinder, I am more concerned about what''s going on inside this dungeon? Also, what''s going on with the new residents who fell into it. "


    Among the new inhabitants who fell into the dungeon, there were also people that Gleipnir knew, so she was very concerned about their safety.


    Laplace can deal with the ghouls, but not the new inhabitants.


    Angel thought for a while and said, "Maybe all our questions can be answered from the concubine?"


    "Mushroom concubine? Do you know where the mushroom concubine is?" Laplace was stunned for a moment. She was going to look for the mushroom concubine in the World Mill Day dungeon, but there was no clue, so she gave up.


    Angel nodded: "She is currently on the eighteenth floor."

 Chapter 3119

    Although they all wanted to get the answer to the question from the concubine''s mouth, when they cleaned up the surrounding mycelium and came to the eighteenth floor to actually see the concubine, they found that the problem was more serious than they thought.


    Mushroom concubine... lost her mind.


    The whole body of the concubine was covered with huge mushrooms, and only one face appeared on the umbrella cover.


    They could clearly hear that the woman''s face kept opening and closing, and she said the words "The world is coming"; other than that, she had no other reason to speak of.


    Her eyes, like those of the corpse, had blood-colored pupils embedded in the whites of the eyes with black lines.


    When she saw them appear in the room, she would only control the mycelium to attack them without any spiritual response.


    "Although the concubine may have a personality problem, her wisdom has not been affected. Her situation is unusual, and it feels as if she has been blocked by this mushroom." Gleipnir said.


    The concubine is "Qiu Mo people", and the focus is on "people", not "Qiu Mo".


    The current mushroom concubine is completely different from the punctual body she remembered. The concubine''s punctuality is the body of a rather tall humanoid female, but the concubine in front of her is just a mushroom with a human face on it.


    Because of this, from Gleipnir''s point of view, could the concubine''s loss of reason have something to do with her being banned by the mushroom?


    In this regard, neither Angel nor Laplace could give an answer. However, Laplace was an activist. Regardless of whether the concubine''s intelligence was sealed by the big mushroom, she directly swung the dagger into the mushrooms.


    However, unlike the situation where the hyphae dissipated as soon as they were swept away, Laplace''s dagger was not inserted into the mushroom, but was blocked by a wall of light that was invisible to the naked eye.


    When the light wall appeared, a magnificent breath instantly enveloped the cramped room.


    The next second, Angel and others in the room felt a sense of weightlessness, and the surrounding space became extremely fragile, as colorful as the illusion being constructed.


    When the fragile space regained order, they had disappeared from the room on the eighteenth floor and came to a flower room with glass walls on all sides.


    ...


    Angel looked around, he first looked at the surrounding environment.


    There are several rows of ten-meter-long shelves in the flower room. The shelves are divided into three layers. There are many flower pots on each layer. The cultivation soil can be clearly seen inside, but the plants in the pots are basically ruined.


    Outside the glass conservatory, it was covered by thick climbing vines. Through the gaps in the vines, Angel could roughly determine that the conservatory was located on the top floor of a building. Because he could see buildings with uneven heights not far away, as well as floating jellyfish mushrooms.


    Seeing such an environment, Angel has basically determined that he should be in the copy of "World Milling Day" now.


    And with the wonderland prompt of "Safe House", it once again proved Angel''s guess.


    It is indeed World Mill Day, and the conservatory he is currently in is the safe house that Laplace mentioned before, with an absolutely safe environment for two hours a day.


    After reading the surrounding environment, Angel turned his attention to the "people" around him.


    Yes, people.


    Laplace and Gleipnier are both in this conservatory at this time.


    After the three of them were silent for a while, Gleipnir took the lead to break the silence: "It seems that we have discovered a new rule for the World Milling dungeon. When we were pulled into the dungeon at the same time, no There will be random teleportation, but instead will be teleported to the same safe house."


    Gleipnier''s words were somewhat self-deprecating, but they did ease the embarrassment of "everyone fell into the trap at once."


    Laplace: "...Maybe I shouldn''t be so impulsive just now."


    Angel shook his head: "It''s not your fault, it''s just an attempt. Moreover, your attempt this time is actually not without value."


    Laplace looked at Angel suspiciously, what value could this have?


    Angel: "When the wall of light appeared around the concubine, I sensed the power context of Sleepwalking in Wonderland."


    Laplace: "Lines of Power? What''s the point of that?"


    "This means that the concubine is protected by power." Angel: "It is normal for the NPC to be protected by power, but the condition of the concubine is very unusual. She is fused with a mushroom, and just now you The bright side of the attack is the mushroom, but it inspires the protection of power."


    "This only shows that the mushroom is likely to be a concubine."


    "Generally speaking, NPCs should be sensible. If the concubine has become like this, there may be other secrets. And the answer may be hidden in this copy."


    Laplace frowned: "You mean, we are going to find the truth about the mutation of the mushroom concubine here?"


    Angel shook his head: "No, I mean, the safe house has an absolute safety time of two hours. If the other new residents who fell into this copy did not leave the safe house, most of them should stay in place and wait for rescue. Perhaps , we should find them now, send them out and talk about it."


    Laplace: "???" How did this thinking jump here?


    Angel: "As for finding the truth about the mutation of the mushroom concubine... There is a high probability that it will be the main quest in this dungeon? Or a hidden quest? It''s not important to us for the time being."


    To put it simply, Angel is only responsible for... irresponsible analysis. As for whether it is the truth, we will know when someone solves the mystery in the future.


    Angel: "Your pointer function should still work, right?"


    Laplace felt it for a while and nodded: "Yes, the nearest exit is two kilometers away. According to the pointer, this exit will be closed in ten hours."


    "However, the current pointer function can only display the location of the exit. The location of the safe house cannot be displayed." Laplace: "Perhaps it is because we are in the safe house now?"


    Angel: "The location of the safe house is not important. Our goal now is to save people first and then take them away."


    Angel''s original plan was that he would strategize outside, lock the new residents who fell here from the perspective of God, and then hand them over to others to bring them out.


    But now he himself has entered the dungeon... Since everyone has come, let''s just drop by and save them together.


    Neither Gleipnier nor Laplace had any objections to Angel''s proposal to save lives. Among the new residents who fell into World Milling this time, many of them were people Gleipnier had met. Just like Jeanne, they were all familiar faces of the Charles Palace.


    They have little combat power themselves, and in this crisis-ridden world, if they are not rescued as soon as possible, they are likely to encounter accidents.


    Angel: "I''ll try to lock their positions first."


    After speaking, Angel closed his eyes and integrated his mind into the power of Sleepwalking Wonderland. In an instant, his perspective sublimated to that of a Hakoba observer.


    With this observation, Angel found something different from other copies.


    Laplace said before that the city here is very big, and Angel had no concept at that time, but now he has it.


    Not only is the city big, but the map of the entire "World Milling Day" copy is far bigger than he imagined. It includes not only the three cities that watch each other, but also the forest area, the wilderness area and the high mountain area that are wider than the city.


    Moreover, this map does not seem to have been fully expanded, because at the border of Little Garden, Angel also saw some semi-blurred shadows. These shadows are not monsters, but some kind of representation of the power in Wonderland. They are like The "code writer" is constantly expanding the area of ??the border.


    It seems that this copy also means "expanding the territory".


    Not to mention whether this map will really expand in the future, as far as the current situation is concerned, the area of ??this dungeon is estimated to be about the same size as a province of the Golden Sparrow Empire.


    For the current Angel, the area of ??a province is definitely not large. But when Angel was a mortal, it took half a month to get from Gru Town to Vichy Port, and both Gru Town and Vichy Port were still within the scope of Jammeh Province. , it can be seen that the area of ????the province of Jamme is not small, especially for mortals.


    And this copy area is comparable to the province, which is very scary.


    Although... the copy of Silver Coral Island should be larger than the copy of World Mill if the area of ??the ocean is also included, but for non-marine creatures, the land area is the area occupied by the mind, and the ocean area is just a number. .


    The most important thing is that the three cities that are watching each other in the World Milling dungeon are all super-large cities, each of which exceeds thousands of square kilometers.


    If this dungeon does not have corpse grinders, it is absolutely no problem for each city to accommodate tens of millions of people.


    However, even if there are corpses, you can actually build some "bases" in the city... Angel remembers that in some apocalypse-like holographic tablets, there are bridges for the construction of bases. If these three cities can open up bases, the number of new residents that can be accommodated here in the future may exceed imagination.


    Of course, accommodation is accommodation, and the actual number of residents is another matter. Even if a base is really established, it is estimated that there will not be many people who choose to live here in the future.


    After all, there are too many corpse grinders here.


    These three super-large cities were originally cities of Qiu Mo people. If each city had 10 million Qiu Mo people and 30% of the population turned into corpse people, then the total corpse people in these three cities would be 10 million people. over ten million.


    Moreover, there are more than corpse grinders here. Angel just looked down a little and found a lot of strange fungus creatures.


    Including those giant glowing mushrooms, floating jellyfish mushrooms, dust mushrooms... and, mother nest mushrooms that Laplace said.


    The hive mushroom is constantly condensing various alien monsters, including the corpse grinder.


    If the brood mushrooms are continuously produced, the number of monsters in this instance will be endless...


    Laplace said that this is a "battle dungeon", which may not be accurate. For the vast majority of new residents, this place should be regarded as... a survival dungeon.


    However, having more monsters also has the benefit of having more monsters.


    The monsters in this dungeon are set with a unique "dropping monsters" setting, which means that the World Grinding Sun dungeon will be the largest source of fairyland props in the future.


    In addition to feeling the vastness of this dungeon, Angel also showed Laplace and Gleipnir the general information of the dungeon through the sand table fantasy.


    They were silent when they saw such a vast number of dungeons, the terrifying number of corpses, and the fantastic mushroom monsters.


    Not to mention the new residents, with their current strength, they will definitely not be able to beat this dungeon... Unless, the power of reality can be brought in.


    When everyone was commenting on this dungeon, Angel also began to target the new residents who fell into the dungeon.


    If, as in the past, simply relying on the naked eye to target new residents, it is basically useless. Because the area of ??this copy is too large, there is no way to lock it with the naked eye.


    However, Angel can perceive the breath through his power. As long as he sets the breath of the outsider as the retrieval target, it will be easy to find.


    Soon, Angel locked the position of the new resident who fell into this copy.


    A total of 75 people, 70 of whom are in their current city. Because many people were "swallowed" together, many of them were in the same safe house, less than one kilometer away from the nearest safe house, and 6 people gathered.


    But even so, finding them all is difficult because the city is so big.


    Moreover, 5 people unfortunately fell into the other two cities, which made the rescue even more difficult.


    Angel marked everyone''s location in the sand table illusion, and then opened his eyes to look at the two of them: "The distribution is too scattered, or we should look for them separately."


    First, look for them in batches, and when you find someone, send them out. Then it will be sent in through the random copy of the copy. If you are lucky, the south and north of the city can even be teleported in one second, which will be much faster.


    Also, because there are 5 people in the other two cities, it''s almost impossible for them to travel to the other two cities, it''s too far away.


    Only random teleportation, it is possible to teleport them to two other cities.


    Therefore, if everyone finds it separately, it must be the current optimal solution.


    Laplace and Gleipnir have no objection either. With their strength, as long as they don''t touch those obviously abnormal mushrooms, it''s still very simple to just eliminate the corpse grinders.


    Moreover, Gleipnir has "Bera''s Whip", and Laplace has "Bluparu Corpse Knife", so you don''t have to worry too much in battle.


    However, even so, Angel still specially reminded them to try not to get hurt in this copy.


    It''s hard to say whether the corpse grinder will be infectious like the doomsday zombies in the holographic tablet. If there is an infection, and they are accidentally infected, it is difficult to say whether there will be some abnormal situation.


    Just in case, be careful.


    As for Angel himself, he can control the power of celestial change, use various illusions, and is safer than the two of them when facing the corpse, so there must be no problem with safety.


    And compared to tracing people, Angel''s more important role is "interconnection". Through the perspective of God, connect Laplace and Gleipnir, so that they can confirm the new residents around them at the first time.


    After completing the instructions, everyone chose a direction to disperse.

 Chapter 3120

    Under Angel''s coordination and guidance, they spent half a day finding all the new residents of the city.


    It''s just that, after finding it, not everyone has been rescued.


    There is also a little surprise here.


    The absolute safe time of the safe house is only two hours; after two hours, the protective effect of the safe house will disappear, and if there are corpses around, they have the ability to rush into the safe house.


    Of course, if you are lucky and there are no corpses wandering around, the safe house will still be considered "relatively safe" even after the protection time has passed.


    Most of the new residents stayed in the safe house and did not move. Ninety percent of them waited for rescue safely, but there were also two people in the safe house who were unfortunately attacked by corpse grinders.


    Although Angel discovered it at the first time and blocked it by remotely manipulating the power of celestial change, there were still people who were injured to varying degrees.


    There are a total of seven new residents in these two safe houses. Under the guidance of Angel, four of them escaped unharmed; but the remaining three people, even if they escaped in the end, were still killed by the corpse grinder. Fewer scratches.


    The three people who were scratched received a reminder of the wonderland that was unique to them.


    "The virus has invaded and is currently in an abnormal state."


    "When the individual is in an abnormal state, the body will transform into the form of the corpse, and the transformation time is 90 hours."


    "When the individual is in an abnormal state, it is not allowed to leave the fairyland."


    "After changing into a corpse, your sanity will be greatly reduced."


    "Completing related tasks can lift the restrictions."


    "Hint: The changes of the corpse are irreversible."


    When he saw this row of prompts, Angel knew that he had guessed correctly. Sure enough, there was an abnormal virus in the body of the corpse, and it could not be scratched by the corpse.


    However, this Wonderland reminder also leaves a way out for these "infected" new residents.


    ¡ª¡ªComplete related tasks to remove restrictions.


    According to the understanding of the text, the "restriction" here refers to three debuffs: 90 hours of abnormal state, restricted exit, and reduced sanity.


    To lift the restriction, there should be a way to lift all three debuffs.


    It''s just that these three debuffs must be distinguished. After the first two debuffs are removed, the new residents are still human. But if the abnormal state exceeds 90 hours and becomes a corpse, even after the debuff is removed, it is no longer human.


    Because the changes of the corpse tribe are irreversible.


    At most, it''s a... sensible corpse grinder.


    Of course, it is also possible that Angel understood wrongly. After becoming a corpse, even if the restrictions are lifted, he may not be able to regain his senses. That would be too bad.


    However, no matter how this Wonderland prompt is understood, the final focus must be "complete related tasks".


    It''s just that Wonderland Tips didn''t say what this so-called "related task" was. Maybe a certain main quest, or a certain side quest that exists in this dungeon?


    So, even though Wonderland hints gave the injured new residents hope, there was not much hope.


    The three infected people could only stay in the copy because they could not leave.


    But in this city, in addition to the three of them, two people stayed.


    The two were not infected, and they stayed for different reasons: one was the infected person''s brother, and he was unwilling to leave in order to protect the only remaining family; the other was voluntarily unwilling to leave, he thought " "World Mill Day" copy is a place of opportunity.


    His strength is not strong, but he is very strategic. After he arrived at the safe time of the safe house, he took the initiative to leave the safe house, and through secret observation, he knew that the corpse grinders rely on sound and breath to find people, so through some found tools, he completed a Trap, successfully killed the corpse, and started the hunting trip.


    When Laplace found him, he had accumulated more than 100 points and turned on the "pointer" function. And, having obtained a long-range bow and crossbow, the efficiency of killing corpses and grinding people is even higher.


    He refused to leave Wonderland, intending to continue hunting in Wonderland.


    Because he turned on the pointer function, he could find the exit by himself; and he himself was unwilling to leave, Laplace respected his idea and let him stay.


    To sum up, there were 70 people in this city, 65 of them left, and 3 of the remaining people were infected and could not leave, and the two chose to stay on their own initiative.


    However, it is only this city. There are three cities in the World Mill Day dungeon, and five people have fallen to another city.


    And these five people are even more interesting.


    They originally thought that these five people were unlucky and randomly assigned to two other cities; but later, when Laplace and Gleipnier came to the door, they found that these five people were very special and they were not Infected, but all refused to leave.


    If we say that the new resident who was unwilling to leave before can be called a "speculator".


    Then these five people are "Fighting Maniac, Thief, Brave, Conspirators and Court Mage."


    "Fighting Maniac" is reluctant to leave, because the peaceful life in Rabbit Town is not what he pursues, what he wants is endless fighting and endless life.


    The "thief" didn''t want to leave because she found a lot of valuable treasures on some corpse grinders. It was her belief that a thief would not go empty-handed. Since she came, she must not return empty-handed.


    The "brave" is reluctant to leave, because he is not a brave person outside. Only in this sinister world can a brave person have the value of existence.


    The "conspirator" is reluctant to leave because he is looking for the conspiracy behind this corpse grinder carnival, and he has a hunch that there must be amazing interests behind this conspiracy. Conspirators and speculators, roughly the same, stay for the sake of chance.


    "Palace Mage" is the most special. He is not so much a mage as a chemist. He is good at all kinds of small tricks in the name of magic and chemistry in reality. He stayed because Rabbit Town didn''t have what he wanted, and World Mill, though broken everywhere, had everything he wanted.


    These five people with obvious "personality" were put into another city. Perhaps it was the fairyland dungeon that discovered their specialness and gave them special care?


    All in all, all five of them refused to leave.


    And they each have certain means, and it is very simple to want to score more than 100 points.


    As long as they can score more than 100 points, they can leave freely after turning on the pointer function. So, the same respects their choice.


    In the end, sixty-five of the seventy-five people left, and among the remaining people, except for the unfortunate three who were infected, all of them were alive and kicking.


    All in all, this rescue was a success.


    As for the three people who were infected, Laplace and Gleipnir couldn''t do anything about it. They couldn''t stay here to find the "relevant task" for the three people.


    However, for the other seven people left behind, Angel left them an order to find "related tasks".


    This is helping others as well as helping themselves. After all, if they want to stay in the fairyland copy, they must come into contact with the corpse grinders. If they are accidentally infected, they can only find a way back.


    After everyone was arranged, Angel and others also left this absurd and crazy world mill.


    ...


    "What should she do?" Gleipnir, who returned to the outside world, pointed to the huge mushroom where the concubine lived, and asked in a low voice.


    The concubine is still in a state of being unable to communicate, and Gleipnir asked her what to do. Naturally, she was not worried about her, but that the concubine was the source of the mycelium.


    This mushroom is left here, it is a trouble.


    Although the mycelium has not spread at present, Gleipnir has not forgotten that the mycelium broke out not long ago and directly occupied the fifth floor.


    If there are more outbreaks and the mycelium spreads out, wouldn''t Rabbit Town be over?


    Laplace''s brows also frowned, she also cared about Rabbit Town. After all, the reason why the exit of Silver Coral Island exists is because there is a gathering place here; once Rabbit Town disappears, the exit of Silver Coral Island will also be closed, so where will she go fishing in the future? No, not sea fishing, but where to find such a perfect white-washed beach to bask in the sun?


    Angel was not surprised by Gleipnir''s worry, but Laplace would care, which surprised him a little. However, he did not ask.


    "Don''t worry, I was in the dungeon just now, and I took the time to check the general situation of the entrance of this world''s Mill Sunrise."


    "Although the more detailed situation inside the copy still needs to be inquired, I already know something about the situation outside..."


    According to the retrieved information, Angel obtained three relatively accurate information: First, the World Milling Day copy was indeed triggered by mushrooms, and its trigger condition was "Mushrooms and Survivors".


    "Mushroom" refers to any kind of mushroom, as long as it appears in the Crystal of Dreams, half of the trigger conditions are completed.


    "Survivor" is simply the participant of the copy. This survivor does not necessarily need to be human, other creatures with spiritual intelligence can also.


    The new resident on the eighteenth floor brought back mushrooms from Silver Coral Island, which just met two conditions, so the fairyland dungeon came.


    Second, the special NPC, the concubine, is indeed in an "abnormal state". If you want to communicate with her normally, you need to complete related tasks.


    In the same way, this "related task" was well hidden, and Angel did not retrieve any relevant clues at all. It is very likely that it is similar to Uriel''s letter, belonging to Schr?dinger''s cat. Before you trigger it, even Wonderland Power will not know what the follow-up quest will be.


    As for the third, it is related to the current situation. The mechanism of this big mushroom pulling people is to touch the mycelium; the spreading mechanism of the mycelium requires special energy, and the source of energy is closely related to "swallowing people".


    Previously, the reason why it spread to five floors in a short period of time was because it swallowed a full seventy-five people and had enough energy.


    But now, no one can swallow it, and after the energy is exhausted, the mycelium cannot spread out.


    As long as the other people in Rabbit Town don''t kill themselves and take the initiative to touch the big mushroom, it will be safe even if it stays on the eighteenth floor. Even if someone dies actively, it needs to swallow at least a thousand people before the mycelium has the energy to spread out of Rabbit Town.


    It is understandable for one person to die, but not everyone can die, right?


    So, this is why Angel said "don''t worry".


    After listening to Angel''s remarks, Gleipnir also breathed a sigh of relief: "Although it doesn''t have much energy to spread the mycelium right now, for the sake of safety, it''s better to seal this rabbit building first."


    Angel: "I agree to control this rabbit building, but it doesn''t have to be sealed, just set a threshold."


    "Unknown copy of Wonderland, there may be some tricky mechanisms."


    "But the known and controllable copy of Wonderland is the best resource production place."


    "Not all the new residents are the children of the ivory tower. Maybe there are people who are willing to fight." Angel: "So, control is enough, there is no need to ban. If someone''s physical fitness and fighting awareness meet the requirements, they can also Put them in."


    In Angel''s thoughts, whether unknown or known copies of Wonderland, it is actually a chance.


    Now that they have chosen to become new residents, they need to adapt to the world by themselves.


    rather than letting the world adapt to them.


    Protecting too well is not necessarily a good thing... Of course, if a huge civilization is born here, and the civilization is reasonable, ceremonial, the superior has a clear strategy, the mainstay has responsibility, and the struggler has goals, then maybe it can be changed. Take an attitude and try to change the world.


    But it''s clearly not that time yet.


    Gleipnir thought for a while, but did not refute Angel''s suggestion. It was a tacit agreement... It is true that sealing is not the best solution.


    Because of the decision, the following problems are much simpler.


    And these follow-up matters, including the rearrangement of new residents and the regulations on building control, were handed over to Gleipnier.


    These are all the aftermath of the "World Milling Day", because the situation in the "World Milling Day" dungeon has already been revealed, so it is easy to solve it.


    The only thing that is difficult to solve now is the overall planning and management of resources.


    Whether it is from the silver coral island or the resources taken from the world mill day, it is possible to lead to the birth of a new fairyland copy. This has also led to the fact that Rabbit Town is in urgent need of new resources, but the new residents are now shrinking from resources.


    To this end, Gleipnier can only find a way to form three new teams: "Resource Management Team", "Resource Coordination Team", and "Resource Experiment Team".


    The most critical of them is the "Resource Experiment Team". The resources brought out from the dungeon need to undergo various experiments, precipitation and records, and it is certain that the fairyland dungeon will not be born before it can penetrate into the construction of the town.


    However, there are not many people who are willing to enter the "resource experiment group". Although Gleipnier was a little disappointed, he was relieved in the end.


    After all, those who choose to become new residents are those who are unwilling to face "death" in reality.


    If the new residents died in the Crystal of Dreams, they would really die, and they could barely understand the fear in their hearts.


    It is not difficult to solve this problem, just find someone who can go offline and enter the resource experiment group.


    Although there are not many people who can go offline now, it will not be long before there are such people... After this multi-ethnic regular gathering, we may be able to usher in a skyrocketing population, and we will be able to use them at that time. There are many people.

 Chapter 3121

    After returning to reality from the heart space, Angel first went to the Wilderness of Dreams. He was going to release a task of finding musical scores in the task hall of the new city.


    The requirements of the task are: in the past thousand years, those rare, unique and soul-moving peerless music scores, a total of six music scores were selected.


    The reward for the task is one hundred magic crystals. If there are extremely good ones, the reward will be more.


    The magic crystal reward here does not need to be paid by Angel. According to the authority, he will receive subsidies from the Savage Cave every year, and now his authority is higher than that of Sanders, and it is equal to the three ancestral spirits. Naturally more. Therefore, the reward for releasing the task will be reimbursed by the Savage Cave.


    However, because of the limitations of this task and the need to have an understanding of the existing contemporary music scores in the Southern Regions, it is necessary to have an appraiser who discriminates the value.


    Angel definitely couldn''t take it. First, he didn''t have that much time, and secondly, his knowledge of musical scores was limited, and his appreciation ability was not at the top level, so he could only invite others.


    Angel did not know this type of person, so he entrusted the task to Lianna and asked her to help find the connoisseur.


    It didn''t take long for Lianna to find a connoisseur, who was said to be a student of the great old man and a genius apprentice.


    Angel did not know who it was. Just to confirm what the other party wants the reward, then skip it.


    After the mission was released, Angel went to meet Jon again, and presented Luigi''s successful clearance of Main Quest 1 with an illusion; at the same time, he also talked about Luigi''s current predicament on Main Quest 3.


    Jon seems to regard Luigi as a junior. After learning about his plight, he is also very concerned, and a clear expression will help organize some earth music scores suitable for use in this world.


    After saying goodbye to Jon, Angel originally planned to go offline. However, at this moment, his tree group received a message from the Dryad.


    "Are you there?" gave Angel a headache.


    They are all veterans of surfing, so why don''t you talk about the key points before you learn to find someone? Moreover, his avatar is bright, which means that he is online. Since he knows that he is still posting "are you there" online, this is intentional!


    Angel did not reply immediately, but looked at the current situation of the tree spirit from the perspective of God.


    He was still on the airship heading to the new city at this time.


    The iron-clad mother-in-law and Wallace were chatting very lively with Cameron, but the tree spirit was bored and seemed to be dozing off.


    Seeing this scene, Angel deeply suspected that the tree spirit was bored, and he came to have fun when he saw him online.


    Angel didn''t want to be taken for fun, but after all, the person who came to the message was Lord Shuling. After thinking about it, he gave a reply: an emoji of a soy bean man with his head tilted and confused.


    Dryad: "I saw Lianna say in the group just now that you were in the mission hall and posted a mission to find the harp sheet music?"


    Looking at the tree spirit''s question, Angel confirmed again that he was bored.


    This question is completely nothing to talk about.


    There is a high probability that he is next to Cameron, and it is difficult for him to leave, but he has nothing to talk about, so he can only find other people.


    And his last Huo Huo object is likely to be Lianna.


    Angel: "Yes."


    "Are you looking for sheet music for your enlightenment mentor?"


    Angel thought for a while: "Yes, but not all."


    Dryad: "???"


    Anyway, there is nothing important for now, so Angel briefly recounted Luigi''s situation. However, he did not say that Luigi was from the Mirror Realm, nor did he disclose the copy of Wonderland, but only described Luigi as a student of Jon.


    Yan said that Jon''s students are in the seat assessment of a certain national music troupe. His skills are in place, but everyone in the national music troupe lacks skills, so he wants to perform rare and unique piano music to make his own. Seat assessment to get a higher position, it is best to enter the first three seats in the music group.


    After listening to the dryad, he didn''t doubt it, because if he was really Jon''s student, then this person would be considered close to Angel. Angel promised to help him find the music score so that he could get a higher national honor. Also normal.


    The tree spirit did not continue to ask questions. After all, how to listen to this matter is only a matter of mortals. Even if he is bored to find a topic, there is absolutely no need to focus on mortal matters.


    Next, the tree spirit chatted with Angel for a long time. There were all kinds of topics, and they were basically boring and hard to find.


    Angel lost interest after listening for a while.


    The tree spirit also sensed Angel''s emotional changes between the lines. He said the last thing and ended.


    And this last thing is not the same as those boring topics before, but related to Angel.


    Previously, Wizard Cantor had asked Angel to do Qi Li a favor. Angel has also agreed, but what Qi Li offended is the entire fragrance wizard circle, and Angel''s weight may not be enough, it is best to have a fragrance master speak.


    And the candidate Angel locked was the alchemist master of the research and development institute, the witch of Portia.


    However, Angel had no way to directly contact the witch of Portia, so he could only ask Regina, the solitary witch, who was still in the barbaric cave at this time, for help.


    "Regina has already replied, she promised to help you contact Portia, and she will also help Qi Li to say something nice, but in the end, she is not sure whether Portia is willing to help," Shuling said.


    small book booth


    Angel: "I understand, as long as Portia can be contacted."


    Dryad: "Regina will contact Portia in the next two days, and I will tell you the situation later. You better not disappear in these two days."


    Angel very obediently sent a reply: "Don''t worry, no."


    Finally, saying goodbye to the tree spirit, Angel went offline.


    ...


    Return to the quiet room.


    Angel put aside some tedious thoughts and began to sit down and meditate, recalling the previous situation in the Crystal of Dreams.


    Silver Coral Island, World Mill Day...


    In a short period of time, two fairyland dominated by special NPCs appeared in a row, which was unexpected by Angel before.


    However, it can also be seen from this that the power of "Sleepwalking in Wonderland" was created around "people". Before the Crystal of Dreams only had the time bodies of Angel and Laplace, because there were too few people, triggering The probability of a copy of the fairyland is also very small, but as the number of new residents increases, tomorrow town, silver coral island, world mill day... and other fairyland, immediately followed.


    Angel didn''t know about the existence of special NPCs before, but after the arrival of the first batch of new residents, special NPCs also appeared.


    From these details, it can be seen that the core of Wonderland is people, or new inhabitants; as there are more and more new inhabitants, such a fairyland will surely come densely.


    Angel still doesn''t know if this is good or bad, so he can only watch it for now. In the future, when the fairyland dungeon and the new residents reach a certain dynamic balance, the underlying logic of this power can be seen.


    After sighing, Angel was not idle, and began to retrieve the dungeon questions he encountered during this trip to Jingyuan.


    First, naturally, a copy of Uriel associated with Luigi.


    The NPC of this copy has a very strange state: "Dream".


    Angel also distinguishes the gain effects, debuffs, and various state forms that appear in the fairyland dungeon, and the importance of different states in his heart is also different.


    In a dungeon such as World Mill Day, once scratched by a corpse grinder, an abnormal state will occur for 90 hours. Angel''s attention is not too high, because he can guess the various dramas of the "survival copy".


    But the "dream" state that appeared in Uriel''s copy was unusual. In Angel''s mind, it was much more important than the so-called mutant corpse grinders.


    Because the state of the Mutated Corpse Grinding Clan was derived from the fairyland copy itself, and from the perspective of "Sleepwalking in Wonderland", it was in absolute control.


    However, although the "dream" state is still controllable to a certain extent, it can also be seen that Wonderland Power has "compromised" this state.


    Otherwise, why is the daily opening time of Main Quest 3 not fixed? It is because there are still certain variables in the dream state.


    What is the clue to the state where all the powers of Sleepwalking in Wonderland can be forced to compromise?


    What is the dream state? Why Luigi can only do Main Quest 3 in a dream state? What are the variables in the dream state?


    With these three questions, Angel sank his thoughts into the power of Sleepwalking Wonderland.


    Time passed, and the stars, moon and sun wheel changed again. When the wall clock on the wall rang again, it was noon on a new day.


    It was also at this time that Angel opened his eyes.


    Every time he is immersed in the power tree, Angel will receive a large amount of information flow. For this reason, even though he closed his eyes, it seemed that there was no consumption, but his spirit would be hit by a frantic shock when he received the information flow. After just one night, he felt extremely tired.


    However, at this time his expression was tired, but his eyes were very bright.


    After a night of inquiries, although he did not clarify the principle of "dream", he also found relevant information about "dream".


    It was precisely because of the information about the "dream" that Angel was so excited.


    Because "dreaming" really means literally... dreaming!


    It''s just that it''s not the dream of the level-breaker of the fairyland dungeon, but the so-called NPC in the dungeon who "dreamed" the situation in the dungeon in reality!


    Angel is excited because "dreaming" can directly affect reality!


    This is also the first power that Angel has encountered that can connect with reality!


    Angel suppressed his excitement and sorted out the retrieved information from scratch.


    First, the "dream" state can only be triggered by NPCs who are still alive in reality.


    Although Angel did not find any further relevant information, it is possible to know from this information that some NPCs in Wonderland dungeons may still be alive in reality.


    It is precisely because some NPCs are still alive in reality that the "dream" state can be triggered.


    As for how to connect NPCs with people in reality, he did not find out, but according to Angel''s personal understanding, the birth of most fairyland dungeons stemmed from... the dreams of living beings.


    The original fairyland copy was born after the death of the "cleaner" sent by the dream world.


    These scavengers, to put it bluntly, are the monsters manifested in the dreams of living beings, or the source of nightmares.


    If the person who has this nightmare is still alive in reality, then the copy of the fairyland evolved from the dream will be able to connect with people in reality.


    Of course, this is just Angel''s guess, and he doesn''t know if this is the real situation.


    Second, the NPPC in the "dream" state is different.


    The NPCs in the ordinary state are actually the gifted people created by the power of the fairyland. They are endowed with a certain personality and memory, and there is a corresponding operation logic.


    The NPC in the "dream" state is equivalent to someone in reality taking over the current NPC. He has a more egoistic personality and an incomprehensible human nature.


    It is precisely because of this incomprehensible human nature that there are certain variables in the NPC in the "dream" state.


    Third, for NPCs in the "dream" state, everything they experience will be reflected in reality.


    To put it simply, what the NPC in the "dream" state experiences in the fairyland dungeon will eventually become a dream he has.


    On the other hand, if people in reality want to enter the fairyland copy and become an NPC in the "dream" state, there must be a prerequisite: sleep.


    Only when you are asleep can you dream; only when you have a dream can you enter the fairyland copy and become an NPC in the "dream" state.


    This is the second variable.


    In reality, when do people go to bed? This is a variable, and the Wonderland power is difficult to control.


    Some people slept for a while during the day and a while at night; some people only slept in the middle of the night; some people passed out because of injuries in reality, and slept for several days in a row.


    It is precisely because of the uncertainty of sleep time and sleep state that the "dream" state will also change every day.


    This is why, the Wonderland reminder Luigi got clearly stated: "The time for daily challenges is not fixed, and the specific challenge time will be released by the Wonderland reminder."


    Because the power of fairyland has no way to control people in reality, when does he sleep.


    The only thing the fairyland power can control is: when the dreamer is a mortal, he will definitely sleep, and most likely sleep every day. With the body of a mortal, especially an elderly person, even if he can stay up late, he cannot last for too long.


    This is why, the power of Wonderland will say "you can challenge once a day", because there is a high probability that Uriel in reality sleeps every day.


    The above is the information related to "dream" that Angel found.


    To sum up, there are two points: discovering the variable, and confirming that Uriel is still alive in reality.


    Although the total amount of information is still small, and there is almost no deep-level information, the surface information alone has made him very excited.


    Wonderland can affect reality!


    Although it only affects the dreams of mortals at present, the future is promising!


    Moreover, with Dreamland as a pioneer, will there be more powers that affect reality in the future?


    Angel was very excited just thinking about it.


    After all, in the past, he could only use the dream conch to pull the real dead into the wilderness of dreams, and use reality to influence the dream realm. But now, he can turn around and affect reality in the dream realm.


    Although this influence is beyond his control, it is also a big step forward!


    Again, the future is promising! Quite promising!


    However, having said that, although Angel has a general understanding of the "dream" state, the more he understands, the more doubts he has.


    For example, Angel now had two questions that puzzled him.

 Chapter 3122

    The first question is why the main task 3 of Uriel''s dungeon is limited to be completed within seven days?


    Generally speaking, it is normal for a mission to have a time limit, but this mission is so special that Angel couldn''t help but want to explore deeper secrets.


    The reason why he was curious was that the first main quest had no time limit. What was the reason for the time limit for the third main quest?


    According to the known variables, Angel can only speculate that the seven-day time limit is because of the "dream" state.


    If "dream" is really the answer, then there are two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the "dream" state can only pull people for seven days. More than seven days, the fairyland power will be invalid.


    Similar to rules.


    Just like the dream conch can only pull dead objects into the wilderness of dreams, the power of fairyland can only maintain the "dream" state for seven days.


    The second possibility is: in reality, some force majeure changes will occur after seven days.


    For example, after seven days, Uriel suddenly lost his mind and died suddenly, and he couldn''t be pulled into the "dream" state, so he could only last for seven days.


    As far as these two possibilities are concerned, Angel personally prefers the first one.


    It wasn''t that the first one persuaded him, but the second one was a little too outrageous.


    If it is the second type, doesn''t it mean that Dreamland can foresee or influence the future while projecting reality?


    In short, the second is a bit unlikely, so Angel prefers the first.


    But are the facts really in line with his inclinations? He couldn''t be sure either.


    Now I can only see if I will encounter other NPCs who can enter the "dream" state in the future, and then verify whether the Wonderland power is only enough to maintain the "dream" state for seven days.


    The above is Angel''s first doubt.


    And his second doubt is still related to "dream" - according to the various hints of Uriel''s copy, as well as the clues of the leading copy of the Sunshine Circus, it is basically certain that Uriel is in the wizarding world of the Western Continent. .


    So, does Uriel enter the "dream" state, does it mean that the power of the fairyland directly extends to the western land beyond countless space and time?


    In other words, does the power of fairyland have the nature of "the heavens"?


    Angel only knew of special worlds such as Quest World, Dream World, Nightmare World, and Mirror Domain, and there were ways to connect to the heavens. So, when he had this doubt, he himself was a little disbelieving.


    But if it does not have the nature of the heavens, how does the power of the fairyland break through the space and time distance and affect Uriel, who is located outside the boundless bounds?


    Angel has a guess, will the power of the fairyland borrow the way of the dream world, the mirror domain, and the nightmare world?


    Because the birth of the Crystal of Dreams is closely related to the Dream Realm, the Daylight Mirror Realm and the Nightmare Realm, and these three worlds happen to be special worlds with the nature of the heavens. possible.


    But if it is really borrowed, it also means that fairyland power can affect the laws of a special world?


    This is also quite remarkable.


    Unfortunately, this is still Angel''s guess, and there is no way to prove it yet. Even if there are traces to follow, there is a high probability that Angel will not understand it, because the knowledge involved must be extremely esoteric, and it is estimated that it is difficult to understand with his existing reserves.


    ...


    Even if there are inexplicable doubts, in general, the retrieval of "dream" this time has been very rewarding.


    Angel used to regard Sleeping in Wonderland as a "game", which was a feature of the Crystal of Dreams, but now it seems that the layout of Sleeping in Wonderland is even higher than he imagined.


    The "dream" state represents the potential behind this power!


    I just don''t know when I will meet an NPC with a "dream" state next time.


    However, these are matters of concern in the future, and for now, Uriel is definitely still concerned.


    Before knowing the state of "Dream", Angel was not a copy of Uriel, but now it is different. He is very curious, when Luigi passes the test of "Dream" Uriel, will he have another copy of Uriel? New changes occur?


    Is this change purely related to the Crystal of Dreams, or can it affect reality?


    In Angel''s heart, infinite anticipation suddenly surged.


    He is now looking forward to the moment when Luigi successfully clears the customs!


    However, no amount of anticipation in his heart could overcome the fatigue of his body. After a night of searching and deep thinking, he was exhausted at this time; he breathed a long sigh of relief and entered a state of meditation.


    The meditation continued until six o''clock in the evening. Angel''s spirit was completely recovered. He took out the mirror without breaking the heart and walked all the way to the heart space.


    As soon as he entered the heart space, Angel saw Luigi leaning on the illusion sofa and closing his eyes.


    It can be known from his even breathing that he should be in a state of rest at this time... which means that he has entered the crystal field of dreams.


    Beside Luigi, there was also a roll of yellowish vellum.


    The vellum was half-spread, and you could see the densely packed special symbols inside. Angel had never seen this kind of symbol, but from the repetition of the symbol and the separation rule of the symbol, he could basically guess that it should be a musical score.


    "Did you get it from the Tooth Fairy?"


    Angel just glanced at it and didn''t study it in depth. Mainly because of his level of appreciation of musical scores, at most he can distinguish the pros and cons, but in order to choose the best among the best, he is still a little short.


    Since Luigi has this sheet music, there is a high probability that it will be an excellent sheet music.


    I just don''t know if he can pass this sheet music and get past the main quest?


    Angel came to the side and sat down, closed his eyes and entered the Crystal of Dreams, and the entry point was undoubtedly outside of Uriel''s copy.


    Through Hakoni''s perspective, Angel successfully found Luigi on the first floor of the attic.


    However, Luigi was the only one in the attic at this time. He was sitting on the messy sofa, pinching his forehead with a complicated expression. There was a smile for a moment, but a bitter face for a while.


    His hand was also unconsciously pulling his forehead hair, and a thin layer of fine hair had accumulated on the table in front of him.


    "If I''d been two hours late, I''d be looking at a bald Luigi."


    Angel''s voice echoed in the little garden, which shocked Luigi, who was in deep thought, and thought that someone was coming. He raised his head suddenly and looked around.


    After a while, he recalled: "Angol? You were startled."


    Angel replied solemnly: "I don''t want to scare you, but in order to protect your few remaining hair, I can only speak."


    Luigi was stunned for a moment, then looked down at his thumb and index finger, who were rubbing a strand of hair back and forth.


    He threw the strand of hair aside without a trace, and swept away the strands of hair on the table by the way. Luigi then replied: "The baldness is just a worry for mortals, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Really?" Angel: "But in the Crystal of Dreams, you seem to be no different from mortals."


    Huh? It seems so?


    Luigi seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly turned to one side, and he asked nervously: "If my body in the Crystal of Dreams is bald, can it grow back? Should it be?"


    Angel: "I don''t know about this, why don''t you try to pull out a few more?"


    According to Angel''s observation and experience in the Wilderness of Dreams, the bodies of the new residents are the same as before when they are sick and scarred, eating and drinking. So, if you pull out your hair without damaging the follicle, it can still grow back.


    But these words must not be said to Luigi.


    He is not a fun person, but it doesn''t prevent him from watching people''s fun.


    Luigi immediately put his hands away and put them back on the harp: "Forget it, forget it... I''m not going to try."


    He didn''t want to be bald, not even in the Crystal of Dreams! This is the bottom line of being a man!


    Seeing Luigi sitting like a good baby, Angel wanted to laugh inexplicably, but for Luigi''s self-esteem, he still didn''t let the laughter into Hakoniwa.


    About half a minute later, Angel''s voice came in again: "Has today''s challenge started?"


    Luigi plucked the strings and nodded weakly: "I have already challenged, just fifteen minutes before you came."


    Angel: "So it seems that I missed a wonderful challenge?"


    "There is no doubt that it is wonderful." Luigi paused: "That is, the result was a little disappointing to me."


    "Oh? No success?"


    Luigi sighed, nodded, and casually described the previous challenging situation.


    The piece of music he used this time was indeed a piece of music he found from the Ancient Yaxian Ruins. The literal translation is "Yang Yang". It can be said to be the top score in the collection of music scores collected by the Ancient Yaxian Ruins.


    The music score comes from a race called "Xiaoling". It is a treasure among treasures. Its sound is shocking, its cookies are amazing, and its rhythm is even more exciting and high-spirited.


    Even Luigi, the interpreter, was excited by this score.


    Luigi could also see that in Uriel''s eyes, he also highly appreciated the song "Yang Yang".


    Just when Luigi thought he had seen the dawn of customs clearance, the piano sound fell, and Uriel walked away without saying a word, and disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Luigi received the familiar Wonderland prompt.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Quest 3, failed the challenge."


    "Assessment: The fifteenth seat of the Imperial Music Group. (There are 21 seats in the Imperial Music Group in total)"


    "The main quest 3 cannot be opened at present. (The next time to open it will need to wait for the Wonderland prompt)"


    "Number of challenges available: 5."


    When Uriel walked away, Luigi had a premonition that he would fail, and sure enough, he failed in the end.


    Luigi couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t even the rare musical score of the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins impress Uriel?


    The only gratifying thing is that the last evaluation was "the twentieth seat of the Empire Music Group", and now the evaluation has risen to fifteen seats.


    This also shows that Luigi''s efforts are in the right direction. If the technique is only tested, this time he will definitely still have 20 seats, but since the seats have been opened, it means that after the technical standard is met, the test is the quality of the music score.


    This is also the reason why Luigi''s expression is complicated.


    The joy is that the direction of the effort is right; the worry is that there are only fifteen seats in "Yi Yang", so what kind of music can you use to win Uriel?


    "Xiaoling, I''ve never heard of this race." Angel: "Maybe it''s because of the estrangement of civilization? After all, humans still appreciate their works more."


    Luigi: "That''s what they say, but the music is common..."


    Angel: "The frequency of sounds that humans can hear is different from that of other races."


    "I naturally know this, the laughing spirit is a humanoid race, and its listening frequency is no different from that of a human being." Luigi waved his hand.


    Angel touched his chin: "That may simply not hit Uriel''s heart. After all, the same art is different in the eyes of different people, and human beings always have preferences."


    Luigi didn''t continue to refute, but just murmured in a low voice: "Then what should I do now? I can''t even win "Yi Yang", where can I find a more suitable score?"


    Angel: "Is there no music score from the Tooth Fairy?"


    Luigi was silent for a moment: "There are a lot of music scores in the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, but if it''s really according to what you said, Uriel is because of his preference, and I don''t know which music score can be included in Uriel. eyes."


    This is indeed a problem.


    If you can perform unlimitedly, you can always find the style that Uriel likes, but now Luigi can only perform once a day, and there are only five challenges left. Difficult.


    Angel thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a solution, and finally said: "Then continue to use rare musical scores."


    "People''s preferences are also divided into weights. If you can''t find what Uriel likes, then you will die for rarity. Even if Uriel doesn''t like this style, his literacy cannot deny the value of rare music scores. . As long as your sheet music is rare enough, you can also pull up the seat."


    Like "Yang", perhaps Uriel doesn''t like this style, but with his musical literacy, he has not recognized the preciousness of the score, and gave Luigi XV''s evaluation.


    Thousands of gold can''t buy a good heart, it may be because the gold is not enough, ten thousand gold or billions of gold may be able to break into your heart.


    Luigi thought for a while, then nodded: "That''s the only way to do it."


    "However, if you really want to take the road of rarity, there may not be any better than "Yi Yang" at the Ancient Tooth Fairy Market. I may only start from the Tooth Fairy Paradise or the multi-ethnic regular gatherings. ."


    "By the way, is there any progress on your side?"


    Angel: "I already arranged for someone to find the sheet music yesterday. I don''t know how the situation is now. Should I ask you for help?"


    Luigi nodded hastily: "Then let''s split up. I''ll go offline and go to Tooth Fairy Paradise now?"


    Angel: "Yes."


    Luigi said a word of gratitude, but after he finished speaking, he murmured again: "Although I am very grateful for your enthusiasm, why do I feel that your attitude has changed today... Do you care more about the result than me?"


    The reason Luigi felt this way was because before he went online, he had contacted Laplace and others and asked them if they wanted to "watch the game". However, whether it was Laplace, Gleipnier, or Rabbit Girl, they all refused.


    Even when he didn''t care about his challenge at other times, Angel quickly followed and cared about it, which surprised him.


    Angel naturally heard Luigi''s muttering, but he ignored it at all and treated it as if he didn''t hear it.


    Before yesterday, he certainly didn''t care. But knowing the "dream", he definitely couldn''t care less.


    However, there is no need to talk to Luigi right now. After you learn more about the dream, talk to Laplace... Anyway, talking to Laplace is equivalent to talking to Luigi.

 Chapter 3123

    Luigi hurriedly left the heart space.


    Angel is also going to the Wilderness of Dreams to see if the mission released yesterday has progressed. However, before leaving, he looked at the young star servant in the eye pot again. His eyes were dull, without any external sense, and he was still in the ignorance period of the hollow man.


    Angel is very curious about the figurative ability of the cold world, and has the intention to cultivate the star attendant, but according to the current situation, it is still too early. Only when he enters the enlightenment period of the hollow man and can interact with the outside world can he proceed to the next step.


    After temporarily sealing the Star Attendant with illusion, Angel left the heart space.


    Skilled in logging into the wilderness of dreams, Angel changed his position to the new city.


    Because Angel entrusted Lianna with the task of collecting music scores, Lianna was the first person he contacted after he went online.


    Lianna did not give an answer in the tree group, but directly threw an address: the thirty-sixth floor of the Crown Building.


    The Crown Building is a modern high-rise building near the Sky Rose Garden. The designer is undoubtedly Jon; the design of the Crown Building is very simple and regular, because it is too square, not all wizards like it.


    However, Lianna really liked the Crown Building, and even moved her office to the top floor of the building.


    Obviously, the place where Lianna met Angel this time was in her office.


    Under the shade of night, Angel flew directly to the top floor of the Crown Building.


    Before Angel entered the building, he saw Lianna inside through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Lianna was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and seemed to be overlooking the neon night scene of the new city. Not far behind her, she could vaguely see two busy figures.


    When Angel saw Lianna, she also discovered Angel.


    Lianna was not surprised that Angel would take a "crooked" path, and gestured at Angel, indicating that he would meet him in the office.


    Angel made a gesture of "understood", and then a faint magic power floated around him, a level 1 trick shadow piercing technique, which made Angel go directly through the wall and came to the room.


    Angel''s sudden appearance, Lianna was very calm, but shocked the other two people in the office... No, not two people, to be precise, one flower.


    "Mary Su, long time no see." Angel greeted with a smile.


    Mary Sue, from the rose garden, is a fiery red rose with a mouth. It was originally sitting at the desk, with hands made of vines, processing documents at the desk; because Angel suddenly appeared, it seemed a little bit. stunned.


    After a long while, Mary Su came back to her senses. She put away the flower buds, covering her red lips, and said shyly, "Mr. Pat, good evening."


    Listening to Mary Sue''s gentle girlish voice, Angel couldn''t help but smile: This is called a rose, which is completely different from Jake Sue''s wretched lower rose.


    "Mary Su, you go out first." Lianna''s voice came from the side: "By the way, remember to take away all the official documents today. You should understand how to deal with it."


    Mary Su softly swayed the flower buds: "Okay, then I''ll leave first."


    Marisa bowed to Angel and Lianna and left gracefully.


    After Marisa left, Angel''s gaze turned to the other person in the field, except Lianna... Judging from his appearance, it was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to judge the age of a wizard by appearance. It looks like sixteen or seventeen, but it may actually be several decades old...


    The short orange-brown hair, as if suffering from fluffy syndrome, stood up one by one; his appearance was very decent, although his lips were thin, but with the clear light blue eyes, he did not appear cold, on the contrary, there was a A sense of vigor.


    He was wearing soft armor and had a long sword hanging around his waist... The sword had a sheath, but the style was familiar.


    Angel looked at the boy, hesitated for a while, and then said, "You are... Bloy, right?"


    A ray of surprise flashed in the eyes of the young Bloy, and he nodded hastily. He obviously did not expect that Angel would know his name.


    Seeing Bloy''s nod, Angel did not recognize the other party''s identity, but instead glanced at Lianna strangely.


    Although he hadn''t met Bloy, it was normal for him to recognize him.


    The task of finding a spectrum requires finding a connoisseur with a profound background. Angel did not know such a person, so he asked Lianna for help. And Lianna eventually found a connoisseur named Bloy.


    When Lianna sees herself, she will definitely call Bloy too. In addition, Lianna asked Marisa to leave, but did not let this person leave, then his identity was basically revealed.


    He is the connoisseur.


    In Angel''s imagination, Bloy, a connoisseur, must be a talent for exposition, familiar with countless musical scores in the Southern Region for thousands of years, and his background should have a touch of artistic temperament, not to mention as crazy as Luigi , at least at a glance, you can see the appearance of being influenced by art.


    In other words, a refined scholar will do.


    But Angel didn''t expect that the connoisseur Lianna was looking for would have such an image.


    From Angel''s point of view, this Bloy is more like the passionate protagonist in Wang Dao''s comics, and he can''t see the slightest artistic temperament.


    That''s why Angel''s expression was so strange when he saw Bloy.


    However, Angel also knew the truth of "people can''t look at their appearance". Although he felt doubtful in his heart, he didn''t bring it up, but looked at Lianna on the side.


    Lianna seemed to see Angel''s hesitation, and said with a chuckle: "Bloy is a student of Lord Ivanasha, and he just returned from the City of Truth not long ago. When he was in the City of Truth, it was said that he still Got advice from Lord Kundera."


    After listening to Lianna''s introduction, Angel''s doubts disappeared instantly.


    He heard Lianna say yesterday that the appraiser she was looking for was a student of a big boss, a genius apprentice. Angel didn''t think about who the ''big guy'' was at the time, but he didn''t expect it to be Ivanasha.


    ''Haunting Voice'' Ivanasha, a second-level peak true knowledge wizard, belongs to the same generation as Lord Rhine, and is currently stationed in the City of Truth all year round.


    From Ivanasha''s nickname, we know that she is a phonological wizard.


    Since Bloy is her disciple, she must also be a phonetic apprentice, good at phonetic tricks...


    Although it is not to say that every phonological wizard is an artist, in terms of the ability to appreciate music, absolutely no one can match the phonological wizard.


    What''s more, Lianna also said that Bloy had been instructed by "Kundera", which is even more incredible.


    Kundera, from the Torch Academy, is a top true knowledge wizard at the same level as Lord Rhine, at the top of the Southern Pyramid, and he is also a rare academic school among the top wizards. He has a lot of iconic creations, and his creations are combined with art, such as: waltz, circus and puppet show.


    When he was in the abyss city of Rasudran, Muying used the props made by Kundera to release a puppet show.


    The puppet show cooperated with Sanders'' black tower nightmare, and directly suppressed the two great demons, Buffyment and the Minotaur, which shows the horror of puppet show.


    There is no doubt that Kundera is an absolute master in art. After all, it is impossible for Xi Torch Academy to accept people who do not have artistic skills. As the top wizard of Xi Torch Academy, Kundera cannot understand art.


    And Bloy can get Kundera''s guidance, which is enough to explain some problems.


    When Angel was thinking about it, Bloy was embarrassed and said: "Lord Lianna is wrong, Lord Kundera just saw that the law I created is very general, criticized me a few words, and didn''t give any pointers. level."


    Lianna: "..." You are not embarrassed at all, you are showing off.


    Chuangfa, is this an apprentice playing? Not many even formal wizards can create magic!


    Lianna was complaining in her heart, and her eyes suddenly swept to Angel, and she felt relieved... No matter how talented Blois is, can he compare to Angel?


    Create a law? Angel can not only create, but also create the world.


    Thinking of this, Lianna suddenly calmed down.


    If you have seen a super genius, you will not care about seeing such a little genius again.


    When Lianna was performing her inner drama, Angel was curious: "Can you create a law?"


    Bloy: "It''s not even a creation. It''s a combination of swordsmanship and rhythm to create a few tricks. The power is not too strong, and it''s only at the level of second-level tricks and third-level tricks."


    Hearing Bloy''s words, Lianna sneered, and sure enough, this guy was very shy and shy.


    You must know that third-level apprentices may not be able to learn third-level tricks. The higher the level of tricks, the longer it takes to learn, and it is easy to try and make mistakes. . But even so, if you want to learn second- and third-level tricks, it takes years.


    Just learning is so difficult, and creating a method is even more difficult. And Bloy is not more than thirty years old, to be able to do this is absolutely an unquestionable genius.


    "It''s not bad if it can be rated as a third-level trick." Lianna praised lightly, then turned to look at Angel, and tutted.


    Although Lianna just said "tsk" and didn''t say anything else, her expression had already expressed her meaning - unfortunately, it was still a lot worse than Angel.


    Angel: "..."


    Bloy didn''t care about Lianna''s overtones at all, but looked at Angel with a little more respect.


    Seeing this scene, Lianna couldn''t help but spit in her heart... Another fanboy.


    As the main overseer of Xincheng, Liana has seen countless fans of Angel''s younger sisters and younger brothers among her apprentices. In other words, as long as you log in to the Wilderness of Dreams, there are not many who do not worship Angel.


    There is no way to do this. Who would not worship such a huge and real illusion? For the apprentices, they didn''t know the truth of the wilderness of dreams, they just thought it was some kind of solidified special illusion.


    But then again, Lianna herself is not the same.


    The more in-depth understanding, the more shocked by the surging and huge dream wilderness, and what Lianna can see is only a little bit in front of her. No matter how far away, she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Lianna had heard Granny Tiejia say that the potential of the Wilderness of Dreams would be above the legendary.


    This also means that as long as Angel doesn''t go wrong, it is possible to become a legendary wizard.


    She hadn''t even set foot on the road of true knowledge, so what about a more distant legend.


    Therefore, when Lianna looked at all that Angel had created, how could she not be amazed.


    When Liana''s thoughts continued to diverge, Angel took over her words and said to Bloy with a smile: "I also tried to create spells at the apprentice stage, but it was only some level 0 or primary tricks. , a little higher, it will be difficult.¡±


    "So, Lianna is right, you''re good to be able to do this."


    Angel is not stingy with praise, and what he said is not a lie.


    At the beginning, Angel was able to create the law, mostly due to the powerful computing power of the holographic tablet, and Bloy was able to do this on his own, which is enough to show that his talent is not ordinary.


    Thinking about it is right, how can I be a mediocre person who can be accepted as a student by Ivanasha.


    Angel''s praise made Bloy very excited, his eyes brightened a bit, but in front of the two official wizards, Bloy didn''t dare to indulge his excitement, he could only take a deep breath and hold back Stay in the throbbing mood.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about the task of finding the sheet music, Bloy can definitely do it very well." At this time, Lianna returned to her senses and began to steer the topic on the right track.


    Angel smiled: "Of course I believe in Bloy''s ability."


    After speaking, Angel looked at Bloy.


    Bloy immediately realized it, and took out a stack of vellum paper from the desk beside him.


    "Since the task was released, I have received more than 100 sheet music. Apart from the popular ones and the time-honoured ones, I have only sorted out these six sheets from a precious point of view."


    Angel took over the sheet music and briefly looked at it... Well, I didn''t understand it.


    He raised his eyes calmly and looked at Bloy: "Which one do you think is the best of these six scores? What I call excellent is not only precious, but also when it is performed, it can be grasped immediately. the human ear."


    Bloy pondered for a moment, then pointed to the bottom vellum: "In all respects, the best one should be Rhapsody of the Flying Night Sparrows."


    Angel nodded, pulled out "Rhapsody of the Flying Night Sparrows", and then threw all the remaining vellum paper to Bloy: "These are all invalid."


    Angel continued: "In the next few days, you will continue to collect sheet music. The sheet music I want in the future must be more suitable than "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds of the Night". If not, I would rather not."


    "Also, you don''t have to give me all the music scores you receive in the future, just take the best one, and all the others will be void."


    Bloy froze for a moment, then nodded.

 Chapter 3124

    After Ingres explained the overview of the collection of music scores, Bloy was ready to retire: "Then I will go back now and continue to collect excellent music scores."


    "Wait." Angel stopped Bloy: "There is one more thing I need your help on my side."


    In Bloy''s puzzled eyes, Angel snapped his fingers lightly, and then, a circle of slight energy ripples swayed around.


    When the ripples collided with each other, a large number of illusion nodes were formed.


    These illusion nodes brought a faint mist. After a while, the mist covered the entire room.


    In the mist, everything in the room became blurred, and only a rough outline could be seen.


    In the undulating contours, the light and shadow suddenly began to stretch, and in the constant change, a figure was formed. This figure is not any one of the three people present, and they can''t see the appearance of the figure. They can only see that the figure stands in the depths of the mist.


    "This is..." Bloy looked at the silhouette behind the fog, not knowing who this figure suddenly appeared.


    Lianna also looked at the figure curiously. From the perspective of body shape, it overlapped with the outlines of many people, and belonged to a normal adult male body shape.


    The figure''s movement is a bit like holding something...a harp?


    This kind of action is rarely seen by anyone Lianna knows.


    harp? Could it be... Lianna suddenly thought of something and looked aside at Angel.


    "He is my friend and the real demander of sheet music." Angel: "Next, I will use illusion to simulate a harp performance, you can listen to it."


    Speaking of this, Angel snapped his fingers again, and a seat made of illusion appeared behind them at the same time.


    After signaling everyone to sit down, Angel activated the illusion in front of him.


    Accompanied by the sound of the piano, everyone was slowly brought into the palace of music...


    About a quarter of an hour later, the harp performance came to an end.


    After another five minutes, when everyone regained their senses in the lingering rhyme, Angel finally said, "Broy, with your level of appreciation, what do you think of his performance?"


    When Broy saw Ingres simulating a harp in a fantasy world, he knew that Ingres would definitely test his level of appreciation. Therefore, when I heard Angel''s question, I didn''t feel any nervousness, and said the words that I had prepared in my heart.


    "Very excellent harp technique, the fingering is very arbitrary, obviously not from the academic school, but even so, it doesn''t look messy, on the contrary, it is very casual and relaxed, definitely reaching the master level..."


    The eloquent evaluation blurted out, and soon a hymn full of praise was woven.


    Angel could hear that Bloy might be exaggerating for his sake, but the overall evaluation is definitely positive... After all, in front of two official wizards, at least the work to be performed is really good. It is excellent, otherwise it is a horse''s leg.


    Angel: "According to your evaluation, Luigi''s performance is very good?"


    Luigi? Is this the name of an adult friend? Bloy hadn''t heard the name before, but he didn''t think about it, just nodded: "Yes, very good."


    Angel: "Then I can tell you that although Luigi''s performance can be rated as the 20th seat by the music group. His goal is to be in the top three seats."


    "Twenty seats? The music troupe that your friend is in is quite competitive." Bloy frowned: "However, I can confirm that his performance skills have reached the top level, so he can only reach twenty seats, no Know how seats are rated?"


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t know the specific evaluation basis. The only thing I can be sure of is that this evaluation is fair."


    After a pause, Angel continued to ask: "How do you think Luigi''s performance compares to the "Rhapsody of the Flying Night Sparrows" you found?"


    Bloy thought for a while and said, "In terms of shock level, "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds of the Night" is even better."


    Angel didn''t say anything, but waved his hand gently, showing a piece of paper and handing it to Bloy.


    Bloy took the vellum paper curiously, and on it was a sheet of music called "Yan Yang".


    Angel: "Look at this score, it''s from a humanoid alien."


    Bloy nodded and began to look carefully at the line notation on the vellum. When he read it, the sound of "Yi Yang" followed in his mind.


    It''s not illusion, it''s Bloy''s talent...extremely sensitive to notes.


    After Bloy read it, he couldn''t help but admire: "It''s a great score, and it''s very valuable... You can see the civilization of aliens through the arrangement of notes."


    Lianna: "...How lofty you are, isn''t it that the music style is exotic?"


    Bloy wanted to say it was different, but looking at Lianna''s expression, he blinked his bright eyes without refuting.


    Angel did not pay attention to any exotic customs or forms of civilization, but only said: "Luigi also performed this "Yang Yang" in front of the judges. This time, the rating is the fifteenth seat."


    "In the same day, there were two performances, one with twenty seats and one with fifteen seats."


    "Now what I want to ask you is, now that you know these two ratings, do you think Luigi''s performance of "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds" will make it into the top three?"


    Bloy pondered for a moment, then whispered: "I can''t be sure, because this criterion is very strange."


    Angel: "Don''t doubt the judgment result, the judgment result must be correct. What I can tell you is that the judgment is a man, he may have some subjective preferences, but even if he subjectively dislikes the style of interpretation, A relatively objective evaluation will be given.¡±


    Bloy: "If it is an evaluation with subjective preferences, there are too many variables. The only thing I can be sure of is that "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds of the Night" should not be lower than "Yi Yang" if it is rated."


    Angel: "That''s enough."


    The reason why Ingres simulated Luigi''s performance with illusion is to give Bloy a reference standard.


    Regardless of whether "Rhapsody of the Flying Night Sparrow" can enter the top three seats, the music scores he collected later must take this standard into consideration.


    Angel: "In the next few days, I will find time to continue simulating Luigi''s performance with Mirage and tell you his rating. You can refer to the rating to continue looking for sheet music."


    Bloy nodded: "I see... my friend, do you rate every day?"


    "Yes." Angel didn''t hide this: "He only has one chance to rate each day, and the final deadline is five days later. So, he only has five chances."


    After a pause, Angel looked at Bloy: "I heard Lianna say before, you want to replace the magic crystal reward for completing the task with something else?"


    Bloy nodded shyly: "I have a commonly used sword, but it is not suitable for me now... I am reluctant to throw it away, I want to ask adults to help me recast it."


    Angel: "If, out of these five chances, Luigi gets into the top three with the score you''re looking for, I''ll consider your request."


    Bloy''s eyes lit up, but before he could say anything, Angel threw out a proviso.


    Angel: "However, with these five grading opportunities, Luigi won''t necessarily use the score you choose, he''ll be looking for some of his own."


    "So, if you want Luigi to choose your score, try to find the best score possible."


    Bloy nodded: "I understand!"


    After Broy got a new standard and confirmed his goal, he quit and left, ready to continue his search for a suitable score.


    After Bloy''s figure disappeared from the room, Lianna, who had been watching, finally said, "This guy, when he didn''t go to the City of Truth, was quite polite. How could he become so loving when he came back from the City of Truth. Show off?"


    Angel: "Do you know what it is called Jinyi never walks at night?"


    Lianna was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"


    Angel: "You can understand that if you have refined a bottle of cherished fragrance, you must find a tea party to show it off, otherwise the joy of refining fragrance will be reduced by three points."


    Liana: "...???"


    Angel: "If you still don''t understand, you can go to the trees and ask Jon. He taught me this sentence."


    While talking, Angel put away the misty illusion. Lianna did not continue to discuss the issue of "Jinyi Night Walk", but looked at the silhouette of the silhouette gradually disappearing in the mist, and asked: "To be honest, I I think it''s really troublesome for you to keep looking for sheet music like this."


    "If you want to help your friend win a high seat in the music group, it''s not more convenient to use illusion to control the judges directly."


    Angel: "If you can act within the rules, naturally, it is best to follow the rules."


    Lianna raised her eyebrows and was about to say something, but in the next second, Angel''s voice changed: "However, what you said is also a method. If your strength really doesn''t work, you can use extraneous methods."


    Lianna: "..." I thought you were an Order faction, but I didn''t expect you to be ready to send both hands.


    Although Lianna was complaining in her heart, it could be seen from this that Angel valued his "friend" very much... I just don''t know, who is this man named Luigi?


    Liana shook her head without thinking. This Luigi is obviously a man. If it is a woman, maybe she will gossip about the scandal of the super-dimensional wizard, but if it is a man, forget it.


    On the other hand, Angel was thinking about Lianna''s words.


    Using illusions to control judgment... This kind of extrapolation method, Angel has not considered. Because the basis of his illusions in the Crystal of Dreams is the power of celestial change, and the efficiency of the change of celestial phenomena in the Crystal of Dreams is very inefficient, far less than that of the Wilderness of Dreams.


    At his current level, he couldn''t do this in Dream Crystal Yuan.


    However, Lianna''s words gave him a little inspiration.


    There are many kinds of extrapolation methods. You don¡¯t have to control the judgment. You can start with Luigi or the music score.


    For example, to find someone who knows divination to divination where the music score that will allow Luigi to clear the level is not considered an extrapolation method?


    However, Angel is not sure whether this idea can take shape.


    But if it really comes to the point of using extrajudicial means, this is also a method that can be tried.


    Ingres is not pedantic, he believes that Luigi is the same, as long as there are no issues of principle, everything else can be compromised.


    The result is good, that''s it.


    ...


    After the fog in the room completely disappeared, Liana walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Outside is the night view of the new city.


    The sky rose garden not far away is fluttering with pink petals, the twinkling sky train carries the civil people from south to north after "off work", and the sky street around the city is like a light belt connecting every twinkling dazzling light sign. of high-rise buildings.


    Every time she sees such a night scene, Lianna will feel a sense of accomplishment from her heart.


    However, today, her focus is not on the bustling night scene, but at a "Water Cube" below the Crown Building.


    This water cube is an aquarium filled with countless fantastic creatures.


    "Since you''re here, I just want to ask you about the ecological problem you mentioned earlier." Lianna whispered, "I haven''t thought of how to solve it yet."


    "I also hired a team of natural wizards, but they have no way to find the corresponding ecological niche for these unseen creatures in the first place."


    Lianna turned to look at Angel: "If you continue with the current situation, they will soon die."


    Angel naturally knew about the aquarium''s problem. After all, this was what he reminded Lianna.


    It is indeed not easy to solve the problem of the aquarium quickly, because the creatures in the aquarium are all created based on the membrane of rhythm.


    It is the "masterpiece" of Su Mishi and Greya.


    There are still traces of the creatures created by Greya, but some creatures created by Su Mishi... are basically "orphans" that are taken for granted.


    It is too difficult to solve the corresponding ecology for these strange creatures. After all, no one has ever seen these various strange creatures.


    Angel thought for a while and said, "Greya should go back to the new city, right?"


    Lianna nodded: "She came back with a bunch of dream plant goblins, and now she''s in Zhendian Island. I asked her too, but she didn''t seem to have any solution, just let me get them from where they came from. Put it back where."


    "Furthermore, she seems to be very busy these past two days. She is probably talking to the senior management of the Mengzhi Fairy? I wanted to find her, but both the iron-clad mother-in-law and the tree spirit stopped me, and her tree group did not return. I, I can''t do it either."


    Meeting with the top management of Mengzhi Goblin? After listening to Lianna''s words, Angel subconsciously looked at Zhentian Island from the perspective of God.


    It was found that although there were people from the Fairy Guards on Delicious Island, they didn''t seem to have seen the so-called "high-level"... but saw a familiar figure.


    Cameron.


    It seems that after Cameron came to the new city, he went to see Gloria immediately.


    It is estimated that Cameron asked for it himself. He himself wanted to meet an expert who has researched on the wild spirit of dreams, and there is no doubt that this person is only Greya.


    Cameron and Gloria had a heated chat, even appearing to be arguing with each other.


    But Angel listened carefully and found that Cameron was just talking to Gloria about a small multi-dwelling fish with wings and limbs that she had created.


    This chat was hotter than Cameron''s chat with the iron-clad mother-in-law on the airship before.


    It looks like...a very common theme.


    Listening to the chat between Greia and Cameron, Angel touched his chin and thought of a solution to the ecology of the aquarium.


    Gloria can''t solve it...but Cameron should be able to, right?


    Didn''t the inspector say that Cameron was a scholar of the New York School of Mythology? He was the authority on all living beings.


    In addition, Cameron himself is also interested in the creatures in the Wilderness of Dreams, so he can be led to the Aquarium.


    There are many "orphans" created by Su Mishi there.


    Thinking of this, Angel directly suggested that Liana go to Greya... As for the blocking issue, don''t worry about this, Angel will greet the iron-clad mother-in-law and the dryad in advance.


    Liana just needs to go to Greya directly and make a request.


    Judging from the current situation, if Cameron heard many strange creatures in the aquarium, he would definitely follow.

 Chapter 3125

    Angel stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, silently watching Lianna leave the Crown Building and head to Delicious Island.


    There was no one to stop her along the way, and Liana met Greya and Cameron smoothly.


    The arrival of Lianna interrupted the "quarrel" between Cameron and Greya, which made Cameron very upset, and looked at Lianna with impatience.


    However, Cameron''s expression changed instantly when Liana and Gloria expressed their pleas.


    Solve the ecology of many fantastic creatures?


    This happens to be his specialty! Moreover, the main reason for his argument with Greya is: Greya thinks that she has the experience of creation, and he has no theory but no practice.


    Because he''s only theoretical, Gloria is reluctant to go into detail on many issues, which is something Cameron finds very frustrating.


    Now, Lianna''s entrustment has given him hope.


    If he solves the ecology of the creatures in the aquarium, does Gloria have the nerve to say that he has no theory?


    Of course, this alone is not enough for Cameron to take the initiative to take the lead.


    However, at this moment, Greya''s answer made Cameron''s eyes light up.


    "I didn''t tell you last time, it''s difficult to solve the problem of the aquarium, and I can''t do anything right now." Greya spread her hands to Liana: "Anyway, the creatures of the aquarium are not. How good-looking, when they are wilted, you can put them back... I can help you find some better-looking ones to put in, to ensure that there will be no ecological conflicts."


    Liana was a little disappointed by Greya''s reply, but Cameron on the side was very excited.


    Greia has always said that she has the experience of creation, but in the end, she has not solved the problem of the aquarium; when he appeared and solved the problem, didn''t he put Greia''s pride on the ground and rubbed it?


    Cameron just wanted to make Greya realize that he was not just a theory, but now, he wants to make Greya kneel and call Dad!


    Thinking of this, Cameron completely lost his previous restraint, stepped forward directly, and said to Lianna, "This beautiful lady, please don''t show a depressed expression, things have not reached the point of no solution."


    In Lianna''s puzzled eyes, Cameron continued to speak: "You can leave the aquarium problem in your mouth to me. I am very good at dealing with these problems."


    "I can see the doubt in your eyes, take it easy... Do you mind if I introduce myself?"


    "My name is Cameron, I come from Newark Academy, and I study the School of All Things. The problem of the aquarium happens to be the direction of my research. Maybe you haven''t heard of Newark Academy, but it doesn''t matter, let me try you. Bad, right?"


    "..."


    When he saw this, Angel already knew that it was done.


    Next, it''s up to Cameron to play.


    As for whether Cameron can solve the problem of the aquarium? Angel would not doubt it at all. Legendary academic wizards are still professional counterparts. If this can''t be solved, then the creatures of the aquarium should be replaced.


    What happened at the Aquarium, Angel did not continue to watch, but went offline, ready to bring "Rhapsody of the Night Sparrows" to Luigi.


    When he returned to the heart space, Luigi hadn''t come back yet. Angel simply used illusion to make a sheet music, put it on the table in the illusion cabin, then sat on the sofa beside him, and logged into the Crystal of Dreams.


    He originally wanted to go to the World Mill Day to see those infected with the virus, but he counted the time, and there were still more than 60 hours before the virus broke out in the new residents. Now look at it, it''s no different from before.


    In the end, Angel gave up going to the World Milling Day, but chose to log in at Tomorrow Town.


    The copy that has appeared so far is the most peculiar copy of Tomorrow Town. After all, the copy decrypted through reincarnation is different from all other copies before. This kind of copy that can affect memory and time, the underlying logic is absolutely special.


    From a special level, it is also a copy of Uriel, which can be compared with it. Originally, Angel did not think that Uriel''s copy was special, but who would have expected that Uriel was a living person. The blessing of the "dream" state made Uriel''s copy worth paying attention to.


    Uriel''s copy is currently stuck, so Angel set his sights on Tomorrow Town.


    It''s still that uninhabited town made of inferior mirages.


    Angel''s figure appeared in the church in the town. In the church made of illusion, there was the only real thing in the whole mirage town: a crystal sand table.


    It is also the entrance to the replica of Tomorrow Town.


    Angel stretched out his hand towards the sand table. When a cold touch came from his fingertips, he entered the view of Hakoniwa the next second.


    Through Hakoniwa time, Angel successfully locked the only "player" in Tomorrow Town: Miu Miu.


    Although only two days have passed in the outside world, Miao Miu has already experienced twenty-four days in Tomorrow Town, and she has also been reincarnated for twenty-four days.


    According to the rules of Tomorrow Town, Miao Miao loses a ray of memory every day, and twenty-four days later, she has forgotten a lot of things.


    But what surprised Angel was that at this moment, Miao Miao didn''t have any confused expression, with firmness in his eyes. After passing the crowd of people upstream, he walked towards the steeple church in Tomorrow Town with a firm goal.


    Seeing Miu Miu''s goal, Angel already understood that she should have experienced the mental space today and knew the solution to the reincarnation of Tomorrow Town.


    If you want to break the cycle, you must find all the inconsistencies in Tomorrow Town, and then go to the confession room of the church and tell your findings.


    And "dissonance" refers to the difference between what Miu Miu saw on the first day he entered Tomorrow Town and when he reincarnated in each subsequent day.


    Angel still remembered that when he came last time, Miu Miu used the profession of "detective" as an anchor for reincarnation, and began to use painting to record the difference between the first day and the present.


    After so many days have passed, Angel is also very curious, where is Miu Miu''s progress?


    Soon, Miu Miu came to the door of the church.


    Looking at the church reflecting a faint light in the sun, she exhaled a long breath, then decided to take a step and walked into the golden light.


    After entering the church, Miu Miu immediately saw the confession room in the center of the church.


    In Miao Miao''s subconscious perception, the confession room is generally not placed in the center of the church, but it is very strange that the confession room of this church is very different. You can see it when you enter the door. The middle.


    Even the carpet goes up the road directly, connecting the door of the confession room, as if to tell everyone who comes to the church: No matter what you do in the church, the door of the confession room is always open for you.


    Miu Miu walked to the confession room step by step, thinking while walking.


    She knew that this was not the first time she had come to the confession room. She used to come to the confession room every day to complete the task by talking about the "incongruity". It''s just that every day in the past, she has not found out all the inconsistencies, resulting in the cycle of reincarnation has not been interrupted.


    Came to the confession room again today, can she succeed?


    Miu Miu doesn''t know, but she has already visited the whole town of Tomorrow. The overuse of intuition has caused her inspiration to sink into the sea. Without the help of the detective''s intuition, she can''t continue to find the incongruity, so, She can only come here.


    If it really doesn''t work... big deal, come back tomorrow.


    Until tomorrow, the intuition she consumed will also reappear, which is the only benefit of reincarnation.


    After a while, Miu Miu walked to the door of the confession room.


    There was a nun near the door, who smiled and nodded to her: "May your remarks be free of worries, don''t worry, God is watching you, and God will forgive everything."


    Miu Miu nodded with a smile, as a greeting to the nun. However, Miao Miao was very disapproving in her heart, because in the mental space, she saw the painting of the first day, and the nun in the painting was not so gentle.


    The nun in the painting used her eyes like a cockroach and a mouse, and said the same sarcasm to everyone who came to the confession room: "God doesn''t care about extramarital affairs and deviant love, so if this is the case for you, please go out. Turn left; the confession room is only for deeper sins, trust me, God will forgive all sins committed..."


    After all this is said, after watching the "sinner" enter the confession room, the nun will whisper to herself: "Then, I will be responsible for sending you to heaven."


    There is no doubt that the performance of this nun belongs to the "incongruity" in the target.


    However, compared to the nun who softly said "God will forgive everything" now, Miu Miu actually prefers the hateful nun who "I am responsible for sending you to heaven".


    Miu Miu opened the door of the confession room and walked in.


    With the closing of the gate, the grid on the opposite side is opened, and the sunlight outside directly passes through the grid and slants on the face.


    Miu Miu took a deep breath, sat on the seat, closed his eyes and made a prayer gesture.


    At the same time, a stream of information emerged in Miu Miu''s mind.


    "Enter the state of confession, activate the main quest - find the incongruity."


    "The mission is successful, and the reincarnation is over. If the mission fails, a new reincarnation will start immediately."


    "Confession time: ten minutes."


    "Now, please begin your confession."


    This is the first time that Miu Miu has clearly perceived the existence of the "task" in this reincarnation. She wondered how this stream of information entered her mind, was it the owner of the ''unknown voice'' in the first days?


    Miao Miao didn''t know, but she didn''t delve into it, but restrained her thoughts of letting go, and began to focus all her attention on "tasks".


    Time waits for no one, ten minutes seem long... But there are many inconsistencies in Tomorrow Town, she is afraid that she can''t finish it.


    "The first person who was incoherent was the Exxon City defenseman. He once injured his right hand and lost the index finger and middle finger of his right hand because of catching a fugitive; instead of the injured left hand, the fingers of his left hand are missing today."


    "The second discordant is the wife of Axon''s Guard, who sings in her own house a lot, but the style of her songs is a sad ditty, not a passionate suite."


    "The third inconsistency is the stall selling ornamental fish in the market. He keeps river fish and marine fish in a tank, and there is nothing abnormal."


    "The fourth incongruity is the flowers on the market tree..."


    "The fifth and sixth discordant people are my ''parents''..."


    "the seventh¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Miao Miao kept "chanting", her voice was fast and clear, the light from the grid shone on her face, and she could even clearly see the dust surging by the airflow when she spoke.


    Angel was in the mirage church outside the dungeon at this time, while Miu Miu''s church in the dungeon, although the location was different, the appearance of the church was the same. Only the confession room is different, there is no confession room in the church outside. The location of the confession room is where the crystal sand table is located.


    Miao Miao walked into the church and came to the confession room to start speaking, which gave Angel a sense of time and space. In a trance, it seemed that Miao Miao was not speaking to the confession room, but to him. A bunch of inconsistencies.


    "The twenty-eighth uncoordinated person is the mayor of Tomorrow Town, Questin. She is just dressed in a neutral dress, but she is not really a man. She is a woman and her name is Questin."


    "The twenty-ninth discordant is the nun outside the confession room..."


    After saying the twenty-ninth, Miao Miao stopped, and the above is the incongruity she summed up. Not necessarily all of them are right, but more of it is actually a gap in intuition, and there is no evidence.


    But just like the words left by a certain self in reincarnation: You can talk more in the confession room, but you must not talk less.


    Saying more is not wrong, saying less is definitely wrong.


    So, whether or not the incongruity she found was right, it was all in one go.


    After Miu Miu said twenty-nine, he was ready to wait for the final result.


    At this time, the ten-minute countdown is over, and there are still thirty seconds left. Whether it is a successful customs clearance or a direct restart depends on the judgment after thirty seconds.


    The countdown in sight is still decreasing, thirty seconds, twenty-nine seconds... twenty-five seconds...


    Looking at the reduced number, Miao Miao felt a panic inexplicably, and she always had the illusion that she still didn''t finish speaking.


    But she has clearly said everything she found, why does she still feel this way?


    Countdown to ten seconds, nine seconds...


    Perhaps it was the panic that stimulated Miao Miao''s nerves. Seeing that the countdown was about to end, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Fake... Fake..."


    "This Tomorrow Town is a fake town."


    "Everything is fake."


    The moment the voice fell, the countdown went to zero.


    With the end of the countdown, the air fell into silence.


    Miu Miu counted the seconds silently in her heart, until fifteen seconds into the reading, the surrounding environment began to slowly collapse, like a broken mirror. All the scenes that looked real were "broken", revealing the darkness behind the crack. world.


    "Failed again?" Miao Miao murmured in a low voice, she didn''t remember the situation when the last reincarnation failed, but seeing how everything collapsed now, it should be... failure, right?


    Miao Miao put her hands on her chest with clenched fists and closed her eyes quietly, while preparing to welcome the reincarnation of the new day, while praying that her lost memories in the next reincarnation should be unimportant scraps.


    Just when Miao Miao was thinking about it, she found that her thoughts were always active and did not enter the "reincarnation".


    She waited for a whole minute and found that her thoughts could still move, and then she opened her eyes suspiciously.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was no longer in the church, but in a dark space. A beam of light shone down from an unknown void and enveloped her alone, as if she was the focus of this dark space.


    "It''s a bit like the spiritual space where the memory of reincarnation was retrieved every day in the past."


    But there was no piece of paper that recorded her memory in this mental space, there was only a model of the town in front of her.


    No, it''s not a model, it should be a sand table.


    The town stacked on the sand table is the town of Tomorrow!

 Chapter 3126

    "This is a sand table... So, I guessed right, tomorrow town is all fake? Is it a plate of loose sand?"


    Miu Miu didn''t know what was going on now, but she had a hunch that maybe all the answers were on the sand table in front of her.


    She hesitated for a moment, and tentatively reached out to the sand table.


    At the moment when the finger touched the sand table, the town of Tomorrow on the sand table suddenly shone brightly, and then, large tracts of colored sand fell from the void, and these sands finally converged on the sand table. And it was gathered together by an invisible force to shape a new town of tomorrow.


    The area of ??Tomorrow Town on the sand table has tripled and there are many more buildings.


    When Miao Miao wondered what was happening in front of her eyes, a stream of information poured out from the new sand table of Tomorrow Town.


    "The main quest of the special dream "Town of Tomorrow"-find the incongruity has been completed."


    "The new space of "Tomorrow Town" has been unlocked."


    "Touch the sand table of "Tomorrow Town" again, and you will enter the new Tomorrow Town"


    "The old reincarnation has ended, and all the memories lost in the reincarnation will be restored after entering the new town of Tomorrow."


    Seeing these rows of information, Miao Miao first breathed a sigh of relief, but then showed a dignified expression.


    Although it is a happy event to complete the task of "finding the incongruity"; however, along with the happy event, there is also a situation that Miao Miao is most worried about.


    ¡ª¡ªJust to complete the first task, and not to leave the town of Tomorrow.


    The information clearly pointed out that new changes have taken place in Tomorrow Town, and she must re-enter Tomorrow Town... which means that not only can she not leave Tomorrow Town, but she has to explore the new changes in Tomorrow Town.


    Most likely, there will be a second mission there.


    This made Miu Miu feel very confused. Just after one task was completed, a new task came. Is this a ring with no end?


    Has a new mission been completed, and there are more missions to come?


    Just when Miao Miao felt hopeless, she suddenly thought of what the "unknown voice" said on the day she first met: Tomorrow Town is just a remote place, laziness, laziness and fear will be the shackles of shackles to move forward. , however, it will never be able to trap the true pursuit of freedom of the bird. As long as you keep flying high, there will be an end.


    She didn''t know if it was at that time that the owner of "Unknown Voice" had foreseen today.


    But I have to say that this sentence made my heart that was a little frustrated and confused, and slowly found its direction again.


    Missions sometimes end, and freedom never ends. As long as the heart does not change, there will always be a day of freedom.


    Thinking of this, Miao Miao cheered up again, she did not choose to touch the sand table immediately, but explored in this dark space...


    However, after a long turn, Miu Miu didn''t find anything here.


    As if this space was born just for the sand table.


    Coming to the sand table of Tomorrow Town again, Miao Miao took a deep breath: "No matter what the next challenge is, I will continue... As a detective, I will solve all the mysteries until I find the truth! "


    After speaking, Miao Miao reached out and touched the sand table.


    In the blink of an eye, everything around him changed, and the next moment, Miao Miao came to the street of Tomorrow Town where people came and went.


    Before Miao Miao had time to observe the surrounding situation, she was dizzy due to a surging stream of information.


    Fortunately, she held on to the street light pole next to her in time, so she didn''t collapse on the spot.


    However, the terrifying information flow still made her very embarrassed.


    After a while, Miao Miao finally recovered from the fusion of information flow and spirit.


    And at this moment, she finally understood why this information flow was different from the previous one, so fierce... Because these information flows were all the memories she had lost in Tomorrow Town in the past few months.


    All the memories came back in one go.


    Although these memories are her own, the gaps in the memories that were taken away before have been smoothed out by the spiritual sea. Now that these memories are reloaded, her spiritual sea is shaken by the impact.


    However, it is also fortunate that these memories are her own and have high adaptability. Otherwise, if they were replaced by other people, they would have been turned into idiots by the information flow at this time.


    After all, Miao Miao is not an extraordinary person, as an ordinary person, her spiritual sea is very weak.


    Miao Miao returned to her senses and carefully recalled her lost memory. The more she recalled it, the more strange her expression became...


    Not long ago, she gave herself "Ming Zhi" in the dark space and shouted loudly "As a detective, she will find the truth".


    But now after reading the memory, she realizes... She is not a detective at all, she is a painter!


    Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would be too shameful...


    Miu Miu continued to sort out the information. She died of illness in reality, and finally chose the advice of the royal family of Charles, entered the Myitsone stone mirror, and came to a world full of crystals through a special channel...


    Then, she didn''t know what was going on, and she was sucked into the town of Tomorrow.


    She still remembered that the rhetoric of the royal family of Charles was: This new world may be dangerous, but it didn''t say that there is a risk when you enter it?


    Also, aren''t there many people who came in with her, what about the others?


    Miu Miu was puzzled, and finally he could only shake his head and put the information aside. Nowadays, there is no need to think about the outside world. Focusing on the present is the most important thing.


    She has now returned to Tomorrow Town, should she have a new mission?


    Just as she thought about it, she felt a new stream of information pouring into her mind.


    "Again?!" Miao Miao was startled, her hand gripping the street light pole even tighter, for fear that she would collapse in the next second.


    However, this time the flow of information was not so turbulent, and a few lines of words appeared in her mind.


    "Special Dreamland "Tomorrow Town" Main Quest 2 - Find it!"


    "Please note that every day that follows, you will enter a new reincarnation. This reincarnation will not have any physiological debuffs."


    "Please note that the target person you are looking for is not fixed in each reincarnation, but no matter who it, he or she is on the outside, it will only be the same person on the inside."


    "Please note that after finding the target person, you can choose to submit the task at any time. You can only submit it once a day. If the submission fails, a new cycle will be opened immediately."


    "Please note that you will play the detective of Miu Miu''s detective agency, which is on the left side of the church."


    "Please note that Miu Miu Detective Agency is transformed by your inner space, and it is the only real place. At the same time, it is also a reward after you complete the main task 1, which can bring out the town of Tomorrow."


    "Main quest 2 is about to begin."


    After reading this information, Miao Miao only felt full of question marks: the new task is to find someone, but who is to be found, and there is no clear statement about who it is, what does this mean?


    Who is the so-called ''it, he, she''? Could this mission target still be disguised?


    Miu Miu didn''t understand the meaning of the mission objective for the time being, but this mission was a little bit more human than before: although the reincarnation will continue, her memory will not be lost. Moreover, there is no time limit, giving her enough time to find someone.


    However, from these unrestricted conditions, one thing can be seen: this mission must be more difficult than the last mission, otherwise why would it be so unrestricted?


    Miu Miu did not go to the task immediately, but planned to go back to the so-called detective office first.


    "A detective agency is actually my reward for completing Main Quest 1. Is this a reward for a suite?" Miao Miao whispered: "If it were in reality, I might be happy, but there is a suite here, it seems that No big deal?"


    "Again, why am I playing a detective? I''m obviously drawing."


    "Could it be that it was malicious intent from Tomorrow Town... mocking me for playing a detective before?" Miao Miao shuddered strangely, it shouldn''t be, Tomorrow Town is a dead thing, and it doesn''t have any thoughts.


    Miao Miu didn''t think much, and walked quickly through the crowd to the vicinity of the church.


    When she came to the church not long ago, there was absolutely no one around, but now there are people coming and going, at least hundreds of people at a glance.


    Moreover, looking around from the church, there are obviously many high-rise buildings in the distance. It can be seen that the expansion of Tomorrow Town this time is quite large.


    According to the population density, this time the town of Tomorrow shouldn''t have exceeded six figures, right?


    If a six-figure population really lives here, the probability of finding the target person in the future by random points will be extremely low.


    The only way is to find the law and accurately lock the other party.


    While thinking, Miao Miao came to a small building on the left side of the church.


    She could see from a distance that there was a huge sign at the top of this three-story building: Miao Miao Detective Agency.


    This should be the reward given for completing the last main quest.


    With a hint of curiosity, Miu Miu walked into the detective office.


    The moment she entered the office, the information of the detective agency appeared in her mind.


    "Wonderland Architecture: Miu Miu Detective Agency."


    "Produced by Tomorrow Town, it is a single-family building with a total of thirteen rooms. It has complete facilities inside. As long as the energy supply is sufficient, it can be opened for use, and it can also automatically repair damaged areas."


    "Attached skills: detective identity, mental space."


    "Detective Status - When you are in Wonderland, you automatically acquire detective status."


    "Mind space - in a detective agency, analytical power and insight will be greatly improved."


    "Attached pets: Pigeon Scouts."


    "Pigeon Scout Team - Thirty-six dove investigators, within a hundred miles of the detective office, will automatically investigate possible cases around them."


    "Please note: The pigeon scout team will occupy a room and need to have a daily meal. If the pigeon scout team dies, they will not be resurrected. However, they can catch ordinary pigeons and let the captain of the pigeon scout team train them into new members."


    "Please note: there is currently no captain of the pigeon scout team, please breed a new captain as soon as possible, otherwise the pigeon scout may escape."


    "Miao Miu Detective Agency can be accommodated in a separate Wonderland space (applicable outside of Wonderland)"


    Not to mention how Miu Miu felt when he saw this "Wonderland Building", anyway, Angel was quite surprised when he saw this building.


    This attribute, this skill, can be said to be quite good. Not only can it live in people, but also has auxiliary functions such as spiritual space.


    Iron''s auxiliary, flowing water''s main attack. This sentence may not apply in reality, but it is absolutely appropriate when it is placed on the fairyland props.


    Even a building comes with a detective identity, functional pets... How can this make Gleipnir feel bad?


    It cannot be said that this Wonderland prop is currently the strongest, but it is definitely the most comprehensive.


    Thinking back to those fairyland props produced in World Milling Day yesterday, compared with this, it is simply the difference between clouds and mud.


    While Angel was sighing, Miao Miao didn''t have so many thoughts. She didn''t have a concept of fairyland props at this time. Moreover, she had experienced mental space and detective identity before, and it was no big deal in her opinion. .


    The only thing Miu Miu cared about was the pigeon scout team.


    She has never experienced this!


    As a detective lover, Miao Miu''s favorite detective, the big detective, carries a bird with him... However, it is not a pigeon but a crow.


    Miu Miu thinks crows are cool, but pigeons are not bad either! In particular, these pigeons can also go out on their own to gather intelligence.


    Perhaps, these pigeons will be her biggest help in finding "it" this time.


    Thinking of this, Miao Miao did not immediately observe the layout of the house, but instead went to the pigeon house excitedly...


    ...


    When Miu Miu got acquainted with the pigeon scout team excitedly, Angel observed the new town of tomorrow from the perspective of Hakoba.


    He guessed that Miao Miao might not come out of Tomorrow Town so easily, and sure enough, the new mission came with a new map.


    This is a bit like... a copy of Uriel.


    The main task 2 of Uriel''s copy also opened a new map, which is the attic space.


    If Tomorrow Town is similar to Uriel''s copy, will there be people who "dream" here too?


    The search for "it" in Main Quest 2, specifically, is to search for a certain person. Could this person be the one with the dream state?


    With such thoughts, Angel observed the town of Tomorrow, trying to find the so-called "it" in advance.


    It just didn''t take long for Angel to feel confused.


    The new Tomorrow Town is too big. Everyone is very fresh and has their own unique character. He didn''t find anything wrong with anyone for a while.


    After resting for a while, Angel began to challenge himself again, looking down at the earth, looking for the target of Main Quest 2.


    But half an hour has passed... the mission target is still missing.


    With nothing to do, Angel carefully recalled the fairyland prompt he had seen earlier.


    "Please note that the target person you are looking for is not fixed in each reincarnation, but no matter who it, he or she is on the outside, it will only be the same person on the inside."


    After re-reading it, he kind of understood.


    "If you want to determine the identity of this person, just looking at one reincarnation is not enough." Angel whispered: "You must go through multiple reincarnations and find the commonality of the inner character before you can determine the identity of the other party."


    Therefore, when he is looking for it now, it is actually no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, because there is no reincarnation, and the commonality of personality is not revealed, and the mission goal cannot be locked.


    Moreover, Angel thought about it carefully.


    Even if the other party may still be alive in reality, at this moment, he is definitely not in a dream state. After all, the dream state can only appear after sleeping in reality.


    The Wonderland prompt does not clearly say "time limit", which means that the other party cannot be in a dream state.


    In this case, even if he finds the other party now, it is of little value.


    What''s more... he still can''t find each other.

 Chapter 3127

    Angel took another look at Miao Miao''s condition. She was trying to train the pigeon scout team, and it was best to cultivate a captain.


    Judging from her appearance, it is estimated that she has no plans to do the main quest for the time being.


    This choice is actually correct.


    This time the main quest gave extremely vague clues, and I didn''t know who to look for at all. The only thing that was clear was that the other party kept changing "identities", but the inner essence was the same person.


    Judging from the current information, it will definitely be impossible to find it in a short period of time. At least it will take dozens or even hundreds of reincarnations to find some signs.


    Since the time required is very long, and the corresponding clues have to be found, it is useless to worry now. Miu Miu chose to give priority to cultivating the captain of the pigeon reconnaissance team and let him go to patrol the town instead of himself to find abnormal events. This is indeed the most sensible choice at present.


    When Miu Miu began to prepare for a long battle, Angel withdrew his gaze.


    He originally wanted to contact Miao Miao, but after thinking about it, it was okay. He can''t help him by contacting the other party now. The only thing he can do is to talk about some outside information, but the outside information itself is dispensable to Miao Miao.


    She has not been in touch with the Dream Crystal for a long time, and she does not have any sense of belonging yet. Now that she talks too much about the Dream Crystal, she will at most listen to it that day.


    Rather than talking about levitating, it''s better to wait until she successfully deciphers the fairyland of Tomorrow Town and experience the life of the Crystal of Dreams for herself.


    Tomorrow Town will not end in a short time, and Angel did not continue to stay, but went online.


    ...


    heart space.


    When Luigi opened his eyes, he found that Kong Jingzhi had returned, and was sitting at the desk, looking at the "Rhapsody of Night Sparrows" by the light of the illusion in the window. She was smacking her mouth while reading, as if she was humming a tune in the score.


    It was only through the mirror that Luigi saw Gleipnier and Laplace.


    Gleipnir sat far away from the heart wall, manipulating the light spots under the heart wall, and letting the heart space cruise under the sea of ??Zhou Chenghuan, looking for real objects that might be washed out.


    Laplace, on the other hand, was suspended in front of Gleipnir and quietly watched the Angle Sea.


    Luigi''s movements when he woke up were immediately discovered by us.


    Yes, Kong Jingzhi just moved his ears, but his head was raised, and he continued to look at the score. Gleipnir was completely motionless, just staring intently at the Angle Sea.


    Only Laplace turned his head to look at Zhou Chenghuan, and asked lightly, "Is it online?"


    Luigi nodded: "This new inhabitant who fell into Wonderland alone after taking a look... What are they doing?"


    Zhou Chenghuan explained a complicated sentence, then walked out of the hall of illusion and came to the far side of the heart wall.


    "Have you found anything?" Zhou Chenghuan approached curiously.


    Gleipnir and Laplace are all getting together, could it be that they have washed away something good?


    Laplace pointed to the ground beside him: "There are indeed no discoveries, they are all piled up there."


    Luigi looked in the direction of your finger, only to notice that Laplace was referring to a "big mountain" beside Gleipnir.


    "Those were all fished out from Angel''s overseas?" Luigi asked indifferently.


    Laplace nodded: "It''s wrong, it''s all."


    Having received that answer, Luigi''s eyes also held back a flash of surprise.


    Later, I actually saw that pile of things like mountains. Yes, I didn''t think much about it at the time, I just thought it was some debris brought by Gleipnir.


    Although Luigi also wondered why Gleipnir brought the sundries, I completely thought that the sundries were fished from the Angle Sea...because, there are so few!


    The small ones don''t even have a tree that is eight meters low, and the large ones don''t have stones covered with all kinds of strange patterns. They are stacked seven or seven meters square.


    "How come there are so few?" Luigi was still in disbelief.


    I also often came back to "salvage" these days, but I came at the right time, and I completely saw the shadow of the real thing.


    Come, Kong Jingzhi, in order to repay Luigi''s "question sea" kindness, also assured me that if I saw the real thing, I would definitely help to scoop it up, but in the same way, I also had no "shipments" in those days.


    Luigi believed that it was because the empty mirror was lazy, or that the Anger Sea in the distance was hollowed out by the Tooth Fairy.


    As a result, so little was fished out today?


    "When you came back from Rabbit Mountain later, you found that there was no change in the ''sea eye''. There is no small probability that some objects will spew out in that case."


    So, before you came to the heart space, Gleipnir controlled the heart space and slowly moved to the area where real objects may appear.


    Sure enough, in just half an hour, those were fished out.


    "Those...what are they?" Luigi''s throat moved, his eyes shining brightly at the pile of objects.


    I''m looking forward to the draw time already... Yes, it''s the time to open the blind box, now it''s here? !


    As if seeing Zhou Chenghuan''s thoughts, Laplace said lightly: "Actually, that''s not too much, because a small number of items outside are useless."


    While speaking, Laplace stretched out his hand and waved, and the mountain-like objects were divided into eight piles.


    They accounted for 70%, 70% and 10% of the total physical objects, respectively.


    "The ones over there are all special items, or they used to be extraordinary items, but the extraordinary characteristics have been washed away by the Angel Sea and turned into special items." Laplace pointed to the pile of objects that accounted for 70% of the total. , said.


    Luigi consciously looked at it with Nalda''s Eye. Indeed, the pile of objects that occupy the least amount in total did not emit any extraordinary fluctuations.


    Yes, even if it is just a special item, it has been transformed into a natural object through the erosion of the sea of ????empty. Natural objects can be worth some money in the mirror field.


    "That''s... carbonized wood?" Just as Zhou Chenghuan was observing the pile of objects, Laplace on the side took out something that didn''t look like a white strange stone from the special objects. Because Luigi didn''t close Nalda''s eyes, through the "server" feedback from the depths of his mind, the white strange stone was some kind of charred wood.


    Carbonized wood is a kind of wood formed by ancient trees being forced into high-lying riverbeds due to natural disasters such as earthquakes, floods, and mudslides.


    In Jon''s words, the so-called ebony, or bright wood.


    That kind of carbonized wood is common in Miu Miu, but it can only be regarded as a special wood. Even if it used to be an extraordinary tree, after several years of burial, the extraordinary characteristics have dissipated over time, and it is basically useless.


    Yes, Zhou Chenghuan had heard that the Shakabu Academy outside Kongsha Hill was using useless carbonized wood to study the subject of ancient extraordinary tree species. "Time Forest" has also included related papers, but it has not caused a general small response.


    "Yes." Laplace: "Their wizards call that wood charred wood, but in Mirror Realm, it''s a kind of Southern Realm."


    "Southern Region?" Luigi sniffed, but did not smell any fragrance.


    "The so-called incense is the fragrance defined by human beings, but the incense defined by the incense family." Laplace explained.


    The Fragrant Clan is a race in the White Sun Mirror Domain. The individual strength is too weak, even stronger than the race of Goos, but the entire Fragrant Race can rank among the middle and lower races of the White Sun Mirror Domain.


    The main reason is that they can make ordinary fragrant powder.


    The fragrance powder made by the Xiangxiang tribe is not the same as the fragrance that the wizard chases. The fragrance powder has no so-called fragrance.


    It is an ordinary fragrance, and it is a hot commodity outside the trading houses of the Tooth Fairy Ancient Market.


    Luigi: "Fragrant powder? Do you remember that you saw a secluded road incense powder outside the product catalog of the ancient ruins branch of the City of Cold Gold..."


    At that time, Luigi thought it was some kind of fragrance, but he came to know that it was actually a prop exclusive to the mirror ghost.


    Mirror ghosts from the Dark Mirror Realm are all very secluded incense powder. It is said that that kind of incense powder can keep them in their energy form for a long time. Therefore, the Youlu Fragrance Powder in the Ancient Yaxian Ruins was basically encircled by the Town of Resentment.


    "It''s wrong, Youlu Fragrance Powder is made by the Xiangxiang tribe." Laplace nodded: "It is also because the Xiangxiang tribe will buy a small amount of Nanyu, which will also lead to a higher price in the southern region."


    "So, although the southern region has extraordinary characteristics, its value should be the most expensive outside the real thing. If it is a southern region transformed from some ordinary wood, its price will be lower."


    The reason why Laplace specifically mentioned Zhou Cheng is because it is a pearl of the dust apart from the pile of special objects.


    After introducing the special food, Laplace came to another pile of real objects.


    Although the pile of objects accounted for 70% of the total.


    But in reality, there are only two types of objects in the pile: an eight-meter-low tree, and a pile of stones without red lines.


    Among them, this tree does not have any leaves, but only bears two red fruits. The bark is white, but if you look at it carelessly, you can feel the faint glow of blood on the white bark.


    Luigi could feel the faint blood emanating from the tree even if he used his mental tentacles or not.


    Moreover, it is still extraordinary blood.


    There is no doubt that it is an extraordinary magic plant... Yes, the energy level is not considered low, it should be the reason why it was washed away by the Angel Sea.


    The vitality of the extraordinary magic plant is very weak, and so is the tree. More than 40 percent of its roots have been broken, and its branches have become strong, apparently retreating into a wilting state, but... it is still alive. It is even said that before it came to the heart space, the root system was still growing rapidly, trying to take root in the heart space.


    But with its root power, trying to break through the wall of suffering is in vain.


    "That tree is the tree of divine blood, which the wizards used to call it the beast''s blood tree." Laplace came to the tree, his silver-white hair curled up, and a red fruit rolled up from under the tree: "God blood fruit, or animal blood fruit, you should be familiar with it."


    While speaking, Laplace handed the fruit to Zhou Chenghuan.


    Luigi nodded, the beast blood fruit came from the barbaric world and was an extraordinary fruit. All bloodlines produced in the barbaric world can be purified by eating beast blood fruit, which can increase the purity.


    Apart from Miao Miao''s bloodline wizard, a very small part of the bloodline chosen are the bloodline of monsters in the barbaric world, so the beast blood fruit is quite worthless in Miao Miao.


    Yes, there are no drawbacks to animal blood fruit, and it is also a small possibility to sell it at a generally low price. Using magic crystals to calculate, in particular, will exceed eight digits.


    Luigi sloppily observed the beast''s blood fruit, determined whether there was anything ordinary about it, and put it aside.


    "The Beast Blood Tree is from the Barbarian Realm... So, those things are from the Barbarian Realm?" Luigi looked at the pile of objects curiously.


    Since it emerged from the same sea at the same time, the small probability of those objects all came from the same place.


    "There''s something wrong, they should all come from the barbaric world." Laplace said at that time, and pointed to the stone with bloodless lines next to it: "That''s zeolite."


    Luigi nodded, I could see it.


    Zeolite, also known as zeolite, can activate the bloodline of barbarians, to be precise... barbarian blood boils. For wizards, it is of no use, unless the wizard has transplanted the barbarian blood, but the barbarian blood is closely related to the wild god, and the barbarian blood is also weak, but all wizards will choose to transplant the barbarian blood.


    Yes, zeolite also has no value of its own. It belongs to hard currency within the barbarian tribes of the barbarian world, and can be used as the transaction currency of the barbarians.


    But zeolite was of no use to Luigi. For the time being, I have no plans to go to the Savage World.


    Since the last two piles of objects were useless, Luigi naturally set his sights on the first pile of objects.


    The first pile of objects only accounts for 10% of the total, or even 10%.


    Because in the first pile of real objects, there are actually only two glass bottles the size of a palm.


    Both glass bottles are transparent, allowing you to see what''s inside. One of them was filled with a pale yellow liquid, not a little sticky, and there seemed to be no flickering spots of light in the liquid when it was shaken.


    The contents in the other glass bottle, which Luigi could not understand, looked like a broken lens, shimmering with colorful streamers, but they all looked like a phantom mist, just cut into pieces. piece by piece.


    Even if there is only one glass in between, Luigi has a way to judge what the shape of the bottle is, the liquid? gas? solid? Or, are they all?


    Perhaps seeing Luigi''s doubts about the phantom light bottle, Laplace explained: "The outside is filled with memory fragments."


    Memory pieces.


    Luigi was stunned for a while before he remembered that the ones that Angelhai produced the least were memory fragments, and the Tooth Fairy even sold memory fragments.


    Yes, Zhou Chenghuan remembered that memory fragments need to use aggregate energy, and no ordinary methods can be used to extract them. They are one of the materials used for production.


    Because it is useful to me, I also pay attention to it.


    "That''s the fragment extracted from the memory picture that came out of the sea eye along with the real thing." Laplace said lightly: "You checked it, the memory seems to come from the hands of some wild god... Yes There is no dull picture, it is, the image in the hands of the wild god, you think it is still wrong."


    In short, that bottle of Memento that Laplace was going to use as a punctual body.


    Before learning that the bottle was only filled with the memory that Laplace used to make the punctual body, Luigi''s interest naturally declined, and his eyes turned to the only glass bottle left.


    Looking back at it, the real thing that was picked up that time is quite small, but it seems that the value is low, and whether there is one I can use.


    Now let''s see what the pale yellow liquid on the outside of the bottle is, it suits me.

 Chapter 3128

    Angel noticed that the bottle containing the pale yellow liquid was the same shape as the bottle containing the memory fragments before.


    The memory fragments need to be extracted, that is to say, this bottle cannot be washed out by the sea eye, but prepared by Laplace himself.


    And this pale yellow liquid also uses a bottle prepared by Laplace, why is this?


    Could it be that this liquid is also extracted by Laplace and specially packed in this bottle?


    If this is the case, then the liquid in this bottle may not be suitable for you.


    When Angel guessed silently in his heart, Laplace also looked at another glass bottle, she paused and said, "It contains the bloodline extracted from the remnant body of the wild god. "


    Just about half an hour before Angel woke up, the first real object that Gleipnir found near the sea eye was a corpse that lacked the waist and half of the head.


    Judging from the only remnant left, it is the owner of the memory fragments extracted by Laplace, a subordinate of a wild god in the barbaric world.


    I don''t know what disaster it encountered. Not only was it broken, but it was also pulled into the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Eventually, part of its remains was captured by Gleipnir.


    When the remnant was found, the power of the blood in its body had not completely dissipated, and they had not found a new remnant. Therefore, in order to avoid wasting blood, Gleipnir took out the remaining blood. .


    Laplace: "The extraordinary organs on its body are basically complete and valuable. The only thing that is worthless is its bloodline."


    Therefore, in order to be a waste, one must take advantage of the power of the bloodline when it is still inactive, ingesting its essence.


    Because of this, what Kong Jingzhi saw at this time was the glass bottle containing the blood essence, but this remnant.


    Whether there is any objection to Gleipnir''s choice to take blood, the nature of the empty mirror, after listening to Gleipnir''s remarks, what I am most concerned about is your choice, but...


    Does Gleipnir actually know how to ingest blood?


    "It''s just some big tricks." Laplace said lightly: "If he encounters some monsters that can be dealt with in the future, you can help him extract blood."


    Looking at Laplace''s fierce expression, Empty Mirror asked whether he had it or not.


    During that time, the relationship was so lax that I almost forgot that Laplace¡¯s body was a life-like creature that had lived for thousands of years. Moreover, Shishen is also populated by humans, and has no in-depth connection with the wise masters, so he can also use the methods of wizards.


    "What''s the value of that bottle of blood essence?" Cao Jie Ning changed the question.


    Extracting blood vessels is indeed a low-difficulty technique, but it is worthless without blood vessels.


    When the blood of a different species is withdrawn into the human body, it will inevitably lead to rejection. Therefore, in particular, before integrating into the bloodline, various auxiliary means are needed to gradually accept and digest the bloodline.


    Sometimes, even if a bloodline comes from an extremely rare monster, if there is no digestion method, the value will be too low.


    Just like the "azure-blue bloodline" that appeared at the twilight auction, before integrating into that bloodline, there is no chance for people to mutate into the body of a sage. The effect of the sage''s body is to increase the wizard''s logical thinking ability in all directions, and those who have no sage''s body cannot awaken the terrifying talent of approaching the law of "sage time".


    It can be said that the blue bloodline is very precious.


    However, the starting price of Azure Bloodline was only 1,000 magic crystals, and several people had increased the price in the past, so it was picked up by Sairum. The reason is that it is difficult to understand, the fusion risk of the blue bloodline is very small, and does anyone in the southern region know how to assist that kind of bloodline fusion. If you want to inject azure blood, you can only weakly integrate and rely on your own physical fitness to resist unknown risks.


    That is very unlikely to cause a four-death situation.


    Therefore, in the face of that kind of bloodline essence, you can only look at the rarity, but also at the risk of its fusion.


    The value of the corresponding blood vessels can be evaluated only when the two are combined.


    After the empty mirror, he still knew what kind of monster the bloodline came from. Wild God''s hands were too narrow. Yes, it can be called a wild god, and it should also belong to a rare bloodline, but if there is no corresponding fusion method, its value will be too low.


    "What he wants to ask is, is it the fusion method?" Laplace clearly saw the big idea of ??Kong Jingzhi.


    Kong Jingzhi also concealed it and nodded in denial.


    Laplace: "What kind of ordinary fusion method is used? It has been washed away by the power of the Angel Sea, and the difference between the internal impurities is less. According to the fusion method of the matter, the probability of successful fusion is also more than 10%. to make."


    Don''t think that the probability of 10% is high. In abnormal situations, there is only a 70% probability of merging the blood of an apprentice-level monster.


    Moreover, the bloodline wizard has no means to increase the success rate of fusion, and there is no magic to assist. For that abnormal situation, the probability of success is more than 10%, and with some common methods, the probability of success may not even reach 100%.


    Such a low success rate is inconceivable in the eyes of Kong Jingzhi.


    Is the wild god''s hand too strong, or is it...


    "Can the erosion of the Angel Sea also promote the success rate of blood fusion?"


    If this is the case, the erosion of the Caojie Ninghai Sea is also a bad thing.


    I don''t have the space for a heart. In the future, can I buy some rare blood vessels that are difficult to integrate, and then come to Anger Sea to flush out a small gift bag, and then resell it before increasing the success rate?


    Thinking of that, Kong Jingzhi''s eyes have already illuminated the matter.


    It''s a pity that the dream bubble of the empty mirror is still in the sky, and it was pierced by Laplace.


    "The waves in the Angel Sea are indeed impossible to purify the blood vessels, but the reason why few blood vessels are rare is the so-called ''impurities''." Laplace said lightly: "Whether there are specific blood vessels, it''s just a matter of time. It''s just a bit of a reduction in physical fitness."


    In short, the "impurities" of the blue bloodline are washed away, not to mention the awakening of the "sage time" talent, and even the increase of the wizard''s thinking and logical ability will disappear. Incorporating the azure blue bloodline before purification, at least it is to increase a certain physical quality, and there is not much difference between it and my bloodline.


    Kong Jingzhi: "So, the value of that bottle of blood essence is too low?"


    Laplace nodded: "The difference is small, whether the alienation energy inside it has been completely eliminated, so it should be able to regress and partially alienate before fusion."


    Alienation can also be understood as animalization.


    Before beastization, it is impossible to obtain a certain talent or ability due to the change of the structure of the body.


    Therefore, although the value of that bloodline has been discounted by a small amount, it is still better than a completely purified bloodline.


    According to Cao Jiening''s estimation, it should be worth several thousand magic crystals.


    If it has been identified before, the bonus of the corresponding ability can be obtained before the alienation, and this value may be lower.


    All in all, that was the only good thing outside the "blind box".


    But... it''s still of no use to the empty mirror.


    Because of the existence of the projected bloodline, it is possible for me to fuse other bloodlines. It can be left to me... Nausicaa will definitely want it. Sairum and David have both fused blood, but they are also lacking; maybe we can consider giving it to Shaoxuo Luo?


    While thinking about it, Kong Jingzhi suddenly found that Gleipnir, who had been calm and moving, suddenly stood up.


    And your eyes are still looking at the Cao Jie Ninghai in the wall of your heart.


    Are there any new discoveries?


    Cao Jie Ning consciously followed Gleipnir''s gaze into the interior, and that look really made me see a real thing.


    This is a real thing that is white and smooth. It looks like a stone or some kind of mineral, and it quickly descends from the memory screen of Angerhai.


    In just a moment, he floated under the "sea surface".


    If the Angle Sea really counts as "sea", that object is like a reef.


    "Like some kind of rock?" Laplace murmured loudly.


    Even if your knowledge is extraordinary, you can only judge the type of the ''reef'' through the inner view of it, even you can do it.


    "There seems to be no holes underneath? Could it be some kind of small coral?" Gleipnir is also guessing: "It doesn''t matter what kind it is, its firmness is quite low, and it should have no very strong extraordinary characteristics."


    The special objects in Angel''s overseas will be washed away by the turbulent waves after a long time, and they will be completely slag.


    There is no extraordinary object, and it will last a little longer.


    If the reef rushed out from above the sea eye, and experienced another drift, it is estimated that it has been a little old after that, and it can maintain a broken form for a long time, with a small probability of being an extraordinary object.


    Possibly some kind of extraordinary material.


    Although the specific material, Gleipnier, like Laplace, can make a wrong judgment; but you have no guesses in your heart.


    That time, I was able to get a small amount of real objects in a short period of time. First, it was the gushing of the sea, and it may also be the right time in reality.


    It can be known from the objects that have been fished out that they all come from one place - the barbaric world.


    Such a reef, with a small probability, is also a specialty of the barbarian world.


    Among the extraordinary ores that are abundant in the barbarian world, the whole is white, and there are no holes...the range has shrunk very little.


    Remains of extraordinary coral creatures, or, in other words, possessing non-corrosive magic blood ore, or ore associated with ants?


    With doubts, Gleipnir ruthlessly manipulated the physical collector, quickly delineated the reef, and pulled the reef closer to the heart wall little by little.


    Because the reef that is exposed to the "sea surface" is not eight meters low, and if it is broken, it may be smaller.


    In order to avoid damage during the fishing process, even if there is no physical collector, it is necessary to operate the thing.


    While Gleipnir was earnestly salvaging, Laplace looked at the empty mirror beside him.


    "You seem to know the origin of that stone?" Laplace asked.


    You are also purposeful. The reason why you judged that Kong Jingzhi knew the stone was because Kong Jingzhi had a strange expression before seeing the broken stone.


    You and Gleipnir are both guessing what the stone is, but the expression on Kong Jingzhi''s expression is - why does the stone appear outside?


    Therefore, Laplace will have no such question.


    Kong Jingzhi was silent for a moment, then nodded: "You also know if it is what you think... but it looks very similar from the inside and outside."


    "This? Which?" Laplace asked curiously.


    The existence of the empty mirror immediately explained, but said: "When Gleipnir fishes it back, you can confirm it again."


    Laplace thought about it and asked, anyway, after a while, the stone could be salvaged and returned.


    It took Gleipnir seven minutes to pull the stone back from the physical exit in the heart wall.


    The overall shape of the stone is not regular, the lowest point of the erection is close to seven meters, and the minimum narrowness is two meters. It is considered a huge stone, but it is also large.


    After that, Laplace was still very puzzled why the empty mirror had to wait for the stone to retreat into the heart space before regressing for screening.


    You get it now.


    Because that stone exudes very specific energy fluctuations.


    When it is in the inner world, there is a way to perceive that kind of fluctuation; but when it reaches the heart dimension, that kind of fluctuation is very obvious.


    Through that ordinary energy fluctuation, even explained by Cao Jiening, Laplace also determined its origin.


    - Nightmare Stone.


    Laplace now understands why his expression was so strange after the empty mirror.


    Nightmare Stone, as the name suggests, is a stone from the Nightmare Realm.


    Except for the few spells of the empty mirror, there are fluctuations in the world of no nightmare.


    Although the energy properties are two different things, the traces of the waves have nothing in common.


    For example, the big house that Cao Jie Ning simulated with illusion outside the heart space had no fluctuations in the nightmare world. And that kind of fluctuation is exactly similar to the fluctuation of the Nightmare Stone.


    Laplace will directly ask Cao Jiening, the source of the fluctuations in the nightmare world, but you have nothing to guess... The empty mirror must have no connection with the nightmare world.


    Therefore, Empty Mirror recognized the Nightmare Stone, and it was intentional.


    It''s just that Kong Jingzhi also thought that he would see the Nightmare Stone overseas in Angel, so his expression was so strange.


    Yes, those are Laplace''s guesses.


    In reality, the reason why Kong Jingzhi showed a strange expression was that he was surprised that the Nightmare Stone would appear in the Anger Sea... but was surprised that the Nightmare Stone was so small.


    There are no nightmare stones under the empty mirror, but the smallest ones are the size of knuckles.


    Yes, the release of the nightmare from the empty mirror requires nightmare stones, so it is also necessary to pursue the size of the nightmare stones, with a bit of nightmare stones under the body purely as a consumable for the light and shadow channel.


    But as far as Empty Mirror knows, even Sanders, the smallest nightmare stone under his body is smaller than a baby''s fist.


    As for the Nightmare Stone behind the eyes, even if it was affected by the Angel Sea, its energy was not reduced, but such a small Nightmare Stone was enough to make up for all the flaws.


    Kong Jingzhi even felt that even if he looked at the entire southern region, it was estimated that it would be incomparably smaller than the smaller nightmare stone.


    You must know that the Nightmare Stone is only needed by the Magic Island lineage, and other wizards of my department also need it. Because the Nightmare Stone is an excellent research material, even directly activating the Nightmare Stone can release a faint illusion, which can be used as a portable illusion consumable.


    Back when Kong Jingzhi was still a mortal, Lai Fan Xiaolu took the Bauhinia. The bow statue of that ship is of a man praying, and a nightmare stone is inlaid under his forehead. The function of the Nightmare Stone is to activate and release the internal illusion when encountering a monster with magical power.


    Therefore, because of its weak effect, the price of Nightmare Stone is low in the Southern Region.


    Such a small nightmare stone is enough to be called... a valuable treasure!


    Therefore, when Kong Jingzhi saw such a Nightmare Stone, no matter how calm his expression was, he was still somewhat tense.

 Chapter 3129

    Gleipnir also clearly recognized the Nightmare Stone. She looked at Angel subconsciously, wanting to ask Angel''s opinion.


    However, before she could speak, she felt Laplace''s gaze. In his heart, Laplace''s voice also sounded.


    What Laplace expresses is simple: what to ask and what not to ask.


    Questions related to the nightmare world, unless Angel takes the initiative to talk about it, it is best not to ask.


    Gleipnir also understood Laplace''s concerns, and after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, just put the Nightmare Stone and other objects together.


    "Why does the Nightmare Stone appear in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors?" At this moment, Angel''s voice sounded.


    "Two possibilities, either the Nightmare Stone flows from the Nightmare Realm; or, there is a Nightmare Realm channel in a certain world." Laplace was speaking. She would not take the initiative to mention the nightmare world in front of Angel, but if Angel mentioned it himself, it would be fine.


    "The probability of the former is relatively small." Laplace: "Although the sea of ??empty mirrors is connected to the major worlds, the nightmare world is a very special world. It is difficult to directly project the nightmare world from the sea of ??empty mirrors, and even more so. Not to mention getting the real thing from the nightmare world."


    Angel: "If it''s the latter, does that mean that there is a nightmare channel in the barbaric world?"


    After all, all the objects that Gleipnir salvaged before came from the barbaric world. According to the rules, this nightmare stone is likely to flow out of the barbaric world.


    "So, will that wild god''s subordinates encounter some kind of test because of the nightmare world channel?"


    The Nightmare Realm is a coexistence of risks and opportunities. For those who know the Nightmare Realm, even if they know that, they will often ignore the risks and let go of the small opportunities.


    It is for this reason that those who are willing to take risks are the ones who follow one another.


    As far as Shi Zikang knows, the battles surrounding the Nightmare Realm passageway are in the majority in any world.


    Therefore, seeing such a small nightmare stone, and looking at the remnant body in the wild god''s hand and other real objects, Shi Zikang''s brain made up a scene of "a small chaos in the barbarian world caused by the appearance of the nightmare world channel".


    Of course, a small chaos in a world is definitely an exaggeration, but if the channel of the nightmare world really exists, it will definitely cause a commotion on a large scale.


    "There is no such possibility, but that is something that can be verified by law." Laplace replied.


    Moreover, even if the Nightmare Realm channel does appear in the Barbarian Realm, it will have no effect on us. Although the channel of Nightmare Realm appeared very frequently, it was the first time that it appeared. Moreover, the Barbarian Realm was still far away from the Southern Region, so it was necessary to pay attention to the situation here.


    Shi Zikang thought about it for a while and felt that it was right.


    Instead of thinking about what might happen in the wild world, it''s better to see if there are less objects washed down.


    Next, after Gleipnir continued to sit firmly on the collector, Laplace asked Luigi whether he continued to look, "You just stay out there for a while, you plan to go there. The Wilderness of Dreams."


    Laplace originally planned to go to the Wilderness of Dreams. Yes, you planned to go directly to the Southern Region, but instead planned to go to the rushing space of the broken heart mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter that, you also retreated into the wilderness of dreams outside the rushing space.


    After all, the rushing space is connected to the inner room where Luigi is located, so even if you are going to the rushing space, you should say hello to Shi Zikang.


    Therefore, Laplace stayed in the heart space temporarily and waited patiently for Shi Zikang to wake up, just to consult me ??about that.


    For Laplace''s request, Shi Zikang naturally agreed, but...


    "He went to the Wilderness of Dreams to continue fishing?" Luigi asked curiously.


    Luigi really thought that was the reason to go to the wilderness of dreams in Laplace, the only possibility was to go fishing.


    As soon as Luigi finished his question, he saw that Laplace''s eyes were slightly restrained, and I quickly added: "You mean, if he goes to the other part of the Wilderness of Dreams, he will be offline. At some point you can reposition you."


    Laplace said lightly: "Do you have any need for positioning for the time being?"


    The words were very intense, but before Shi Zikang heard it, he secretly sighed in his heart: Sure enough, Laplace''s obsession is still there.


    The place where Laplace went online was under a fishing boat and surrounded by vast waters. Do you need positioning, which is equivalent to saying, are you off the line again or off this fishing boat... So, are you going fishing and what are you doing?


    Luigi originally thought that Laplace would be interested in wild fishing in the Wilderness of Dreams before he started his sea fishing trip on Silver Coral Island.


    Thinking of it, Laplace still intends to go.


    That is... the attachment where you have to stand up when you fall down?


    Luigi sighed inwardly, but on the surface it was fierce: "Okay, if you don''t need anything, I can come to you anytime."


    Laplace nodded, and was about to hit the boring and dirty passage, and rushed back into the space.


    "Wait a minute." Luigi suddenly stopped Laplace, and in Laplace''s puzzled eyes, Luigi pointed to the pile of objects underground: "What should I do with those things?"


    Although Laplace said later that all the things recovered from the heart space belonged to Luigi, the things recovered at that time were too few... and the value was ridiculously low.


    No matter how cheeky Luigi was, he was too embarrassed to take it for nothing.


    Laplace gave Luigi a strange look: "Deal with it? If he intends to use it for himself and wants to replace the empty mirror, he can ask Cheng Ningjing to help him sell it to the Tooth Fairy."


    Luigi: "Yes, you mean, how to distribute..."


    Laplace seemed to understand Luigi''s meaning, and smiled lightly: "According to the agreement, those are all his. He thought it was a good idea. No matter how low the value of those things, they are of any use to you."


    "Oh, except for this bottle of memory fragments. This bottle of memory fragments is left to you, and I will leave it to him to deal with."


    "He should need memory fragments, right?"


    Shi Zikang hurriedly shook his head: "Yes."


    "That''s it." Laplace waved to Luigi, turned and walked away from the heart tunnel, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Luigi looked at the direction where Laplace left, and did not say anything, but just came to Gleipnir, sat cross-legged, and silently looked at the ups and downs of the Angel Sea.


    "In the Mirror Domain, measuring the value of a real object lies in the subjective judgment of human beings, but it is useless to you."


    Suddenly, Gleipnir''s voice rang in his ears.


    "The most worthless things in the eyes of human beings are unlikely to be useful things for the mirror domain creatures. Since they are useful things, why should they care?"


    "And the real things salvaged today are useful things for you."


    As far as the value measurement of Mirror Domain creatures is concerned, the most expensive thing outside is still the Nightmare Stone; but in Laplace''s eyes, whether it is different from the fragrant wood, it is ultimately handed over to the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins in exchange for it. condensate.


    Why should you care about something that can be traded at any time?


    "Even in your opinion, the value of the logger he gave is far lower than the real objects salvaged today." Gleipnier looked at Luigi: "So, he was concerned about those problems. Since he said after the end Well, the real thing that was fished out is his, which will naturally break his promise."


    "If you really salvage something that is useless to you, you suspect that Laplace will be stingy about opening his mouth to him."


    Gleipnir said that and stopped.


    Shi Zikang thought about it seriously, then nodded and said, "You understand."


    Indeed, as Gleipnier said, I am still used to using human values ??to measure the creatures of the Mirror Realm.


    Although a very small part of the value and cognition view, mirror domain creatures and human beings are the same, but in the end they are exactly the same. What''s more, with Laplace''s personality, he really needs to pay attention to those.


    Next, Gleipnir sat behind the object collector for half an hour... Yes, maybe the object that came out of the sea eye had drifted away, or was smashed by the tide. Discover other real things.


    Gleipnir stood up with a cane: "It seems that today''s sea eye gift bag has been relaxed."


    Although Luigi had no regrets, whether he got anything boring, it was already worth it to get such a small nightmare stone.


    It''s a matter of time and again, the smallest function of the Nightmare Stone is the aura of the Nightmare world escaping from within. And Luigi can rely on the green pattern, and the source of the nightmare is constantly generated, so the effect of the nightmare stone is so important to Luigi.


    But the Nightmare Stone has no function, but Luigi''s green pattern can be replaced. Nightmare stones can be refined into Nightmare Crystals through ordinary auxiliary materials, and Nightmare Crystals are the main material for spellcasting in the light and shadow channel.


    So, without the nightmare stone, I can be a little more presumptuous when I used the light and shadow channel before.


    Next, Luigi finished sorting things out.


    Gleipnir clicked the light spot under the snack wall, put away the object collector, and walked outside the hall of illusion.


    Cheng Ningjing was still reading the sheet music, and it could be seen from the expression on my face that I really liked that sheet music.


    Did Gleipnir disturb Shi Zikang, but sat under the sofa by the window, and then you looked at Luigi who was sorting out the pile of objects in the window: "If you need to replace the mirror, he will put it inside. , will be handed over to Shi Zikang to deal with."


    After a pause, Gleipnir said again: "The regular meeting of the minorities officially opened the day before yesterday. Although there is less exchange of technology and knowledge at the meeting, there will also be retroactive transactions, and the things that are traded belong to the various ethnic groups. To show off, in particular, would be too bad. If he has nothing to buy, it is best to take this opportunity to exchange less crystals."


    "Of course, he can also barter in the small meeting. It was your personal suggestion. If it can be solved with condensed crystals, it is best to use Shi Zi."


    Luigi naturally understood that Gleipnir was reminding me, and I nodded gratefully.


    In the pile of objects, Shi Zikang had prepared to move the other items that accounted for 70% of the shares, including carbonized wood. Before, he asked Cheng Ningjing to help replace the empty mirror.


    In addition to the extraordinary items, whether zeolite is of any use to Luigi can also be replaced by an empty mirror.


    As for the beast blood tree...


    The tree''s vitality is quite strong, and now it has only a few roots left, trying to break her wall, trying to take root in a small place.


    It''s a pity that the "small ground" in the heart space has no nutrients that it can absorb. Even if the heart wall is broken, it will be of little use.


    What''s more, it still has a way to break through the wall of suffering.


    Luigi thought for a while. Although the beast-blood fruit produced by the beast-blood tree is of no use to me, it is still a mistake for a wizard who has merged with the blood of monsters in the barbaric world.


    Maybe try to cultivate it and produce beast blood fruit for a long time?


    Yes, that thing is very easy to cultivate in the inner world, the atmosphere of the other world is too strong, and it is difficult to be watched by extreme sects. Shi Zikang''s bracelet space is too large, there is a way to cultivate the animal blood tree.


    So the best option is to stay in the heart space.


    As for whether there is soil in the heart space, that point is actually easy to solve. There is no concentrated cultivation soil under me, which can be used to cultivate animal blood trees.


    Yes, concentrated cultivation soil is extraordinary soil, and it needs to be isolated with a utensil, that is, a cultivation pot. If it is isolated, it will breed wildly before absorbing nutrients.


    The special utensils contained too little concentrated cultivation soil, and there were no small utensils under Luigi... In the end, Luigi decided to rub a utensil out with his bare hands.


    I took out a white sparse and dense stone with spatial ductility, mixed it with a bit of ancient silk platinum, and quickly refined a small towering flower table.


    The pure white vertical low platform, with gold thread patterns, looks like a pure pool outside some temples.


    It''s just that the flower stand will be filled with water, but soil.


    Before refining the flower platform, there is still no beginning. I have drawn a magic pattern that extends the space, which is to accommodate less cultivation soil, so that the roots of the beast blood tree can grow wildly outside the flower platform, absorb With less nutrition, the animal blood fruit cultivated in that way will be better.


    The magic pattern in the extension space is just the first magic pattern. Next, I depicted the filthy magic pattern, the breathing magic pattern, and the growth magic pattern.


    The dirty magic pattern is for dust and self-cleaning. The cultivation of the beast blood tree requires the use of various demon blood, or demon blood mines. When the beast blood tree devours the demon blood, it will cause blood stains in the distance, and the filthy demon pattern is prepared for this.


    The breath magic pattern and the growth magic pattern are the necessary magic patterns for cultivating the magic plant, and the combination can speed up the growth of the magic plant.


    Although those few magic patterns are all depicted under the flower table, they do not form a magic energy array, but one in each direction of the flower table, each of which is in charge of its own affairs.


    Before the engraving of the magic pattern is completed, the flower stand is a small success.


    Putting the grinding technique in front of the retreating flower table, Luigi threw back the cultivation soil, and sprinkled a few more magic crystals.


    In a few minutes, the outside of the flowerbed was overflowing with concentrated cultivation soil.


    The Beast Blood Tree twisted its trunk, and was obviously not familiar with or repelled from the cultivation soil, but compared to the situation where there was soil and trust in the future, it was still wrong now.


    Before the Beast Blood Tree came up quietly, Luigi put a few more high-grade Demon Blood Ore for it as a snack.


    In the first place, Shi Zikang put the flower stand next to the hall of illusion as a landscape. Although the animal blood tree has a special inner shape, it is still a plant, and with a pure white gold silk flower table, it is still unappealing.

 Chapter 3130

    After arranging the beast blood tree, Angel put his eyes on the two glass bottles.


    A bottle filled with memory fragments was useless to him, so Angel handed the glass bottle to Gleipnir as agreed.


    The other bottle is Bloodline Essence, which is of no use to Angel, but you can ask Dodolo if he needs it. Thinking of this, Angel put the blood essence into the bracelet.


    After doing all this, Angel walked into the illusion house.


    he is fixing


    Section 3130 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is in the process of being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3131

    The next time, Luigi began to practice "Rhapsody of the Night Sparrows".


    Although it is the first time to get started, as a master player, the speed of his integration is extraordinary. If there is no accident, it should be able to do it at your fingertips before night falls.


    During Luigi''s practice, Angel was not idle either, he first returned to reality.


    Walking out of the quiet room, there was no accident to see the "five little animals" sitting in a row outside watching the movie box.


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3131 Olao''s personality is in the hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3132

    However, the strength does not need to be improved for the time being, but in terms of knowledge, it still needs to be improved.


    This, Olao himself admitted.


    Ten thousand years of decoupling left him ignorant of the outside world, and he urgently needs to expand his knowledge.


    But when Angel further inquired about how Orao wanted to improve his knowledge, the answer given by Orao made him a little unexpected...


    "I can be possessed in various mirrors and observe other people''s lives." After Olao finished speaking, he found that Angel''s eyes were a little strange, and he quickly added: "I''m not peeping, I''m just learning ."


    "...You are no different from peeping."


    Olao opened his mouth, but didn''t refute in the end, he just said: "I just said, I haven''t implemented it yet."


    Olao''s reference to using mirrors to observe other people''s lives is mainly because he often sees Adanis doing this when he is in the Clear Sky Poetry Room.


    Therefore, when thinking of how to expand his knowledge, he immediately thought of observing life with a mirror.


    But as he said, although he has the intention to do it, he has not done it yet.


    Since he woke up, he has spent the past few days with "children" and watching movie boxes, and has no time to do other unrelated things.


    "I have nothing against you to use your abilities to ''learn'', but your approach is risky."


    While talking, Angel pointed to a mirror deep in the quiet room: "Why do I say there is a risk... You might as well try it out and attach yourself to this mirror."


    As soon as Orao entered the quiet room, he saw this mysterious half-length mirror.


    As Augustine''s creation, he has seen many mysterious things, so he recognized it at a glance. This is a mirror that barely reaches the mysterious level. In present words, it is a half-step mystery.


    For this mirror, Orao was not too surprised. But let him possess this mirror, he is a little worried.


    "Your Excellency is trying to tell me that mirrors are also differentiated. If you are possessed by such a mirror with mysterious power, you may encounter accidents?"


    After hearing Olao''s self-righteous answer, Angel shook his head: "I''m not stupid, and it''s not that you have no ability to judge. Under normal circumstances, if you encounter a mirror with a mysterious atmosphere, you will definitely not be possessed... ...that''s not what I meant."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t possess it, I''ll take you in directly to see it."


    While talking, Angel came to the mirror without breaking the heart. Half of his body was integrated into the mirror, leaving only one head. He gestured to Orao and asked him to follow.


    Orao hesitated for a moment, but followed.


    After a while, Orao entered the buffer space in the mirror that does not break the heart.


    When he came to the buffer space, Orao immediately sighed at the stability of this space. Such a solid space was not much worse than the space inside the mirror of his body.


    While feeling emotional, Orao saw a silver-haired girl leaning on the illusion sofa and resting with her eyes closed under Angel''s instructions.


    When he saw the silver-haired girl, Orao''s whole body trembled, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "La... Laplace?!" Olao couldn''t believe it, how could Laplace be here?


    Could it be that Angel detained Laplace here?


    "Don''t think nonsense, she''s just here to be my guest." Angel said angrily. Olao''s eyes were so clear, so clear that he could see what he was thinking at a glance.


    After a pause, Angel continued: "Now you understand why I say possession is risky? Who knows, are there any powerful creatures in the mirror you possess?"


    Oraotun choked, and nodded with some understanding.


    Although he thinks this example is more like an isolated case, one that is rare in ten thousand years. But Angel didn''t have time to prepare, let alone inform Laplace, so he took him to see this, which still brought a great shock to Olao.


    "Possession is risky, not only in the space inside the mirror, but also outside the mirror. You can imagine, if you were possessed by the mirror of a strong man like Earl Black, and he found out, would you still have a way to survive?"


    "Moreover, you don''t even have a chance to argue, because you are possessed and peeped first, mistakes come first, and are completely unreasonable."


    Orao nodded obediently: "I understand."


    Angel does not completely prohibit Orao from possessing other mirrors... It depends on what is Orao''s purpose?


    If it''s just to increase your knowledge, you can actually go out for a walk. There is obviously a better and safer way, why do thankless things?


    Angel walked to the sofa beside him and motioned for Orao to sit down at the same time.


    Olao glanced at Laplace not far away and didn''t move. He just looked at Angel with admiration in his eyes, and dared to sit down next to Laplace.


    However, having said that, why has Laplace been sleeping? Is it really just a guest, not imprisoned here by Angel?


    Olao originally believed the word "guest", but seeing Laplace slumbering for a long time made him a little suspicious. This is the inside of the mysterious mirror. Will Angel use the mysterious characteristics of the mirror to shackle Laplace?


    If this is the case, then this mysterious mirror is a bit scary.


    Angel saw Olao''s constant glances at Laplace, and then at himself, and immediately understood that he was making up his mind again: "Although she seems to be sleeping, she is actually wandering the world and doing other things. event."


    What''s the big deal? For example...fishing.


    "For the specific situation, you can ask her directly when she wakes up."


    Orao waved his hand quickly, and now that he has not recovered less than one hundred and one, he dare not face Laplace directly. Besides, even if he regained his full strength, he would not dare to provoke the extraordinary destiny of the daytime mirror domain.


    Angel didn''t continue talking about Laplace. Although she couldn''t hear it at this time, with Laplace''s ability, it was not difficult for her to go back to what happened in the buffer space after she went offline.


    Angel looked at Orao and continued: "There are many ways to increase your knowledge. If you are still trapped in the clear sky poetry room at this time, and you use the mirror to observe other people, I have nothing to say. But now You are out of the shackles, you have too many ways to increase your knowledge, in this case, it is obviously not advisable to choose a risky method."


    Orao pondered for a moment, then asked cautiously, "Then I can use the shadow box to expand my knowledge, right?"


    "Ah?" Angel was stunned for a while, but he didn''t realize what Olao meant for a while.


    Orao: "The Apothecary of Different Fire is very good. I think it is very interesting. I can understand the stories of contemporary people, and I can also see the humanities of various regions..."


    Angel: "...The story is made up."


    Olao: "I know that these kinds of stories are generally fictional, but the stories must have prototypes, right? Also, shouldn''t the humanities be made up?"


    Angel wanted to say ''there is no prototype'', but after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak.


    As for the various humanistic features that appear in the movie box, this is really not made up.


    If Orao wants to understand this era through the background details in the shadow box, it is actually possible... but it is also quite troublesome. Wouldn''t it be faster to go out for a walk and read a book?


    Although Angel was complaining in his heart, he had to say that using a shadow box to understand the present is indeed a completely risk-free method. If Olao insisted, he also had nothing to say.


    After that, Angel and Orao exchanged about this issue again, and in the end, Angel was persuaded by Orao.


    Rather than looking at the world rigidly, Orao seems to prefer seeing the world in a shadow box.


    Probably... he stayed in the Clear Sky Poetry Room for too long, and the start of a great drama like "The Apothecary of Different Fire" made him unable to extricate himself?


    Angel thought, entertaining is not a bad thing. And it is not troublesome to make a shadow box. He can also customize some shadow boxes for Orao and give him targeted supplementary lessons.


    Thinking of this, Angel has already started to think about which healing stories should he choose as teaching materials?


    ...


    Angel chose to talk to Olao, not only to listen to Olao''s thoughts, he also hoped that Olao could understand himself better.


    As partners along the way in the future, it is important to understand each other.


    However, getting to know each other also requires a process, and Angel has no plans to tell everything at once today.


    He only intends to let Olao know one thing today.


    - Do not break the mirror.


    First of all, the Unbroken Mirror was recently refined by him. Although it cannot explain his alchemy strength, it can at least give Orao a little more confidence.


    After all, their common goal is to refine something mysterious.


    With this half-step mysterious thing as the base, Orao can also feel a little more at ease.


    Second, the Heartless Mirror is connected to the White Sun Mirror Domain, and in the White Sun Mirror Domain, Angel needs a help that can help him share.


    Angel is a human after all, and his walking in the mirror field is definitely not as convenient as the creatures in the mirror. Although Orao is not a creature in the mirror, he has the characteristics of a creature in the mirror and can also mobilize the aggregation energy, so in the mirror domain, Orao can bring him a lot of help.


    Moreover, Orao can also broaden his knowledge by interacting with other creatures in the mirror.


    Third, Orao can temporarily replace him and sit in the heart space.


    The heart space is now floating in the sea of ??empty mirrors, and a lot of benefits can be fished out from the sea of ??empty mirrors through the physical collector.


    This is a very stable source of benefits.


    Unfortunately, because no one is at the helm, this source of welfare has been left vacant.


    Angel''s original plan was to let the young star servant in the pot take the helm, but the star servant is still in a period of confusion and can''t take the helm. Therefore, Angel plans to train Orao, at least let him temporarily take the helm before the star attendant can be used to a great extent.


    He also doesn''t need Orao to sit in town all the time, just go in and see occasionally.


    In a word, introducing the Unbroken Mirror to Orao, from Angel''s point of view, is beneficial to both parties, and it is also the first step for them to understand each other.


    It didn''t take long for Angel to explain the general situation of the Unbroken Mirror.


    For example, the place of refining happens to be in the Clear Sky Poetry Room. The refining time is the period when Orao is asleep.


    For another example, the ability of the unbreakable mirror is absolutely sturdy, and it comes with an extremely sturdy space inside the mirror...


    After listening to Angel''s introduction, Orao also had a preliminary understanding of the Mirror of Unbroken Heart.


    Although in Olao''s opinion, the ability to not break the mirror is a bit tasteless, even if there is a spacious mirror space, the value is not too high... Perhaps for the middle and lower-level creatures who have always lived in the mirror domain, such a The stable space is good, but for Orao, who has lived in reality for a long time, just listening to Angel''s description, he can''t see the specialness of the heart space.


    However, even if the effect of the non-heartbreaking mirror is not "strong", Orao is still shocked.


    He thought that the Unbroken Mirror was obtained by Angel from other places, so he was not too surprised. But now Angel said that he made it, and it was made not long ago.


    This shocked Orao.


    You must know that when Naruo City fell, before he fell asleep, Augustine did not refine any items with mysterious effects.


    At that time, Augustine had reached a level comparable to a legend.


    He even snatched Mary Gold from the Boundless Road under the watch of a large number of legendary wizards, and later Augustine used Mary Gold to refine the bodies of Orao and Adaigu.


    According to Augustine himself, after he took Adaigu to the source world, it took him a long time to make Adaigu glow with mystery.


    But now, Angel is only a first-level wizard, and he has come into contact with the mysterious level with very ordinary materials.


    How can people not be shocked by Olao? Not surprised?


    Olao now somewhat understands why Augustine finally chose to entrust him to Angel, and made it clear that only Angel could make him catch up or even surpass Adaigu.


    Because of his talent, he can''t be called a human being! is a monster!


    He is more like the protagonist than the protagonist of "Different Fire Apothecary"!


    ...


    What Olao didn''t know was that Angel made the unbreakable mirror, and the biggest credit in it should belong to the coronation of the Mad Hatter.


    However, Ingres did not mention the Mad Hatter''s coronation.


    It''s not that they deliberately concealed it, it''s purely that their mutual trust is not enough.


    You must know that Sanders knows that Angel received the "Mad Hatter''s Coronation", and no one else knows about it.


    Even Sanders didn''t know that the coronation of the Mad Hatter was in Angel''s hands, and "black hat" coronations frequently appeared.


    Like Feng, he thought it was more just "white hat" coronations.


    The items crowned by the white hat, although they can also get good results, are of a completely different quality than the coronation of the "black hat".


    It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is in the ground.


    Because of the frequent appearance of "black hats", this kind of thing is so strange that Angel didn''t even tell Sanders completely; let alone Olao, who had not known him for a long time.


    Of course, when the level of mutual trust increases in the future, Angel doesn''t mind telling Olao about the Mad Hatter.


    Just now, not yet.

 Chapter 3133

    "By the way, you are no longer shackled by the contract, should you be able to enter the real Mirror Realm?" Angel changed the conversation and asked.


    Olao hesitated for a moment: "It should be... OK."


    The reason for the hesitation is that Orao didn''t try to go to the Mirror Realm after waking up.


    He is very similar to Jingji. Although he can borrow the power of Jingyu, he prefers the wizarding world to Jingyu. After all, they were born in the wizarding world, and the Mirror Realm is another world to them.


    Angel: "Then go in and have a look?"


    Olao nods his head. He knew that Angel meant to take him to the heart space to have a look. He was also very curious about the space in the mirror derived from the mirror that does not break the heart, and naturally he would not refuse.


    Soon, they entered the space channel smoothly.


    Orao was not excluded, which meant that the bondage of the contract had indeed dissipated. In the future, he can freely enter and exit the mirror domain and reality.


    It didn''t take long for Orao to stand on the heart wall of the heart space.


    Orao''s first impression of the heart space was... an island above the light and shadow.


    Because the surrounding heart walls are transparent, you can clearly see the memory floating in the surrounding sea of ??empty mirrors. The heart space is like an island in the light and shadow of ups and downs.


    The illusion house is the only oasis in the isolated island.


    However, first impressions are always meant to be broken. Orao''s first impression didn''t even last five minutes before being overturned by the truth.


    At first, he thought that the heart space stood in the sea of ??immortal mirrors.


    According to his understanding, most of the forces in the Mirror Domain will take root in the Sea of ????Eternal Mirror, because there is the most concentrated aggregation energy and the largest producer of crystals. It is a pity that there are a large number of mirror surfaces in the Sea of ????Eternal Mirrors, which are extremely dangerous. Without a stable space, it is difficult to survive in the Sea of ????Eternal Mirrors.


    The biggest feature of the heart space is "sturdiness". If he wants to maximize the "sturdy" feature, he takes it for granted that the heart space will also be placed in the sea of ??immortal mirrors.


    But the reality was completely different from what he imagined.


    The heart space does play a "solid" feature, but it does not play in the sea of ??immortal mirrors, but another "sea" - the sea of ??empty mirrors!


    How could Orao not know about the Sea of ??Mirrors? His understanding of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors is even higher than that of Angel!


    In the past years, every time Adanis exiled the descendants of Noah, they were thrown into the sea of ??empty mirrors, and finally turned into hollow people.


    Olao is no stranger to this, and he even used the power of the One-eyed family to contact the hollow man many times, trying to find a way to restore the memory of the hollow man.


    Although the final method was not found, his understanding of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors increased day by day because he had collected a lot of relevant information.


    Because Orao knows the sea of ??empty mirrors, he is very aware of the dangers of the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    This is the most terrifying restricted area in the Daylight Mirror Realm!


    As far as he knows, apart from Laplace, no other creature can survive in the sea of ??empty mirrors for a long time. Even Adanis could not avoid the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    The tides of the sea of ??empty mirrors can wash everything away. Memory dissipates, mind annihilates, and even material annihilation, its scouring power is an unstoppable spear and a manifestation of the rules of the world!


    Want to survive in the sea of ??empty mirrors, unless you have an indestructible shield. At present, only Laplace is holding a "shield".


    But after today, Orao saw the second shield - the heart space.


    The heart wall of the heart space looks as thin as a cicada''s wings, soft like a layer of film, but it resists the endless scouring force of the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    The flashes of light he saw before were actually the memory images that were constantly rising in the sea of ??empty mirrors. These memory images were constantly dissipated and reborn in the force of scouring. This was the source of light and shadow.


    Orao couldn''t help walking to the vicinity of the heart wall, looking at the sea of ??the empty mirror sea, the memory picture from the infinite world, suddenly lost his mind.


    The infinite world, the void plane, and the reflected memories are constantly presented.


    Overlooking the fickle sea, Orao even has the illusion of a god overlooking the world.


    Such a dreamlike sight, Orao never thought he could see it here.


    "As expected of a tool contaminated with mysterious power..." At this moment, Olao finally realized that he was wrong before: "I underestimated its power."


    Even if this mystery is only reflected in "solidity", it also has a completely unreasonable horror effect.


    Even the regular tides revealed by the will of the world like the Sea of ????Mirrors can be resisted, which is evident.


    When Orao was amazed by the stunning scenery in front of him, suddenly, bursts of hurried piano sounds came into his ears.


    Listening carefully, it is like a shower, like a group of bees flying, and a hundred birds flapping their wings. After the mountains pour down, from fast to slow, it seems to pass through the thick layer of clouds and rain, from the strong wind and lightning, to the light clouds and moon. between.


    The superb view of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors, combined with the music in the ear, not only did not lose points, but complemented each other.


    Orao was immersed, enjoying the last rhythm in the sound of the piano.


    After the plucking of the harp ended, Orao turned his head and looked at the source of the harp¡ªin the illusion house in the distance.


    Angel was also standing in front of the window of the illusion house, and seemed to be talking to the people inside.


    Orao thought about it for a while, and followed suit.


    Soon, he came to the window and saw the people inside.


    It was a man with a harp. When he saw Orao, he smiled at him, followed by a cheerful harp plucking, as if to welcome Orao''s arrival.


    On the sofa opposite Orao, an old lady sat with her eyes closed and seemed to be resting.


    "He''s Luigi, and the sleeping one is called Gleipnir, you should have heard of this name?" Angel introduced.


    Olao thought for a while, then nodded: "I remember Adanis said that Gleipnir and Luigi were both Laplace''s bodies, and Gleipnir was an excellent fortune-teller. , and Luigi is a very interesting bard who can''t do... ahem."


    Angel was not deaf either, so he naturally heard what Olao almost said: a bard who could not write poetry.


    This evaluation is also objective.


    Since Olao has a general impression of Luigi, it is naturally a lot easier to introduce.


    Angel quickly introduced the general situation of Luigi, which also mentioned that Luigi was frantically practicing the piano recently to find a score, just to meet a challenge from the Wonderland dungeon.


    As for what the Wonderland dungeon is, Angel did not give a deeper explanation, but just told Orao that it would know after a while.


    And Gleipnir, Angel didn''t introduce much, after all, this one hasn''t woken up yet.


    On Luigi''s side, Angel also introduced Olao to him.


    Luigi knew more about Orao than Orao knew about Luigi.


    After all, Luigi and Laplace were able to synchronize their minds, and Laplace often dealt with wise masters, and was no stranger to Olao and Adanis.


    After making a general understanding, Luigi continued to practice the new score on his own.


    Orao saw that Luigi was working so hard and was too embarrassed to interrupt, so he took the initiative to step aside. Even the footsteps slowed down a little, for fear that the loud footsteps would disturb Luigi.


    "Don''t be so careful. Luigi, who is immersed, can''t hear the noise from the outside world. Moreover, the illusion cabin also has a certain sound insulation function." Angel explained.


    Seeing Orao looking over, Angel continued: "You should have seen the general situation of the heart space. However, in addition to the firmness on the bright side, the heart space has some very detailed functions, which you may not expect. ."


    While speaking, Angel motioned for Orao to follow.


    Under Orao''s puzzled eyes, Angel took him to the other side of the illusion house and pointed to a strange tree planted in a pure white flower terrace: "Do you know this tree?"


    After scrutinizing it carefully for a while, Orao replied, "It''s a bit like the Divine Blood Tree in the Barbarian Realm?"


    "Yes, but in the wizarding world, we are more accustomed to calling it the beast blood tree."


    Immediately afterwards, Angel picked up a stone with patterns from the beast blood tree and handed it to Orao: "Do you know this?"


    Orao glanced at it and said, "This is zeolite, also from the barbaric world."


    Angel nodded, without commenting, but continued to take out a few items from the barbaric world, which Olao recognized smoothly.


    It can be seen from this that although Olao lacks a little understanding of the modern way of life, his accumulation of knowledge is still very deep.


    However, although Olao knew these things, he didn''t understand why Angel wanted to take them out for him to recognize.


    When Orao was full of doubts, Angel took out two more things: "What about this?"


    Olao took a closer look, one was a teapot with a strange shape, and the other was a black booklet.


    Olao first looked at the booklet and found that there was text on the booklet, but he didn''t know the text... He just felt a little familiar, a bit like the text in the cold world, but the text on it seemed to be improved and better. streamline.


    As for the teapot, Orao did not know it, but after opening the lid of the teapot, he saw the boy sleeping inside.


    As Orao, who has studied hollow people for many years, he recognized it at a glance, the boy in the pot is a hollow person.


    "Hollow man?" Olao looked at Angel suspiciously, "Did he pick it up from the sea of ??empty mirrors?"


    Angel nodded: "Yes, he is a hollow man from the Hante world. If there is no accident, he should be called Star Attendant. As for this booklet, it also comes from the Hante world. It is estimated that it is a figurative object of Star Attendant. A wish book."


    "It''s not just him and the wishing book, including the beast blood tree, zeolite... etc. that you saw before, these are all fished out from the sea of ??empty mirrors."


    Hearing this, Olao seemed to understand a little, why Angel took him to see these things; contacting the more detailed functions of the ''heart space'' mentioned by Angel before, Olao realized: "The heart Can the space capture the real objects in the sea of ??empty mirrors? Similar to the scholars of the sea of ??mirrors?"


    Although Orao has not entered the Mirror Realm for so many years, he has heard about the development in the Mirror Realm from Adanis.


    Including the internal division of the Tooth Fairy, the hostility between the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins and the Tooth Fairy Paradise, he knew all these.


    Naturally, Mirror Sea scholars can fish out real objects from the sea of ??empty mirrors, and he also knows it.


    Angel: "It''s not capturing, it''s manipulating."


    Speaking of this, Angel motioned for Olao to come with him.


    Under Orao''s gaze, Angel clicked on the shimmering bright spots on the happy wall, and in front of Orao, manipulated the physical collector derived from the mysterious figurative object.


    I have to say that Angel''s operation level is really average. Compared to Gleipnir''s smooth operation, his operation is completely a template for poor students.


    It took a lot of work to make the heart space slowly stand upright and move more than ten meters to the side.


    After demonstrating "moving", Angel demonstrated how to fetch objects from the outside world.


    But at this time, there is no real object in the outside world, and his performance is purely a real "no object performance".


    Because there is no real object, it is much simpler to operate. It does not take long to explain the function of the object collector.


    After speaking, Angel stood up and gestured to Orao: "How about you try to operate it?"


    Olao had been watching with relish before, and when Angel asked him to operate, he suddenly had a doubt in his heart: when he entered the heart space before, Angel let him stroll by himself, but when he was showing the object collector''s At the same time, he explained in great detail, and the attitudes before and after this were too different.


    Moreover, this physical collector is very important at first sight, so is it appropriate to leave it to him to operate it?


    Shouldn''t it be... The main purpose of Angel bringing him in is actually to let him operate the physical collector?


    Although Olao was a little suspicious of Angel''s purpose, it was not easy for him to ask directly. Moreover, even if Angel really intends to let him be the manipulator, it''s actually no big deal.


    His biggest worry recently is how to cooperate with Angel? In other words, how should I show my worth in front of Angel?


    After all, Angel''s goal is to refine his body into a mysterious thing comparable to Adaigu.


    If he just lay down and let it go, he would feel ashamed himself.


    Therefore, what he hopes more is to show his value in front of Angel and make progress together with Angel.


    But he thought about it for a long time these days, but he didn''t think of what to do.


    If Angel really needs him to control the physical collector, Orao will actually accept it, which means that he is at least valuable.


    However, if Angel knew what Olao thought, he would probably think... Orao still thinks too much.


    Angel doesn''t think that Orao is worthless, or that the existence of Marikin is a kind of value.


    It was also Angel''s whim to let Orao be the manipulator. The main reason was that the physical collector was always empty, and Angel felt it was a waste.


    The manipulator he really wanted was not Orao, but the young star servant in the pot.

 Chapter 3134

    It didn''t take long for Orao to enter a state of control.


    Mysteriously figurative limbs galloping fast on the "sea" with space for the heart.


    Looking at the changing scenery outside, Angel fell silent.


    Compared with his previous teaching level, Orao''s operation at this time is simply the difference between clouds and mud. Orao is cloud, he is mud.


    Angel didn''t know why. He always felt that when he was using the mysteriously figurative limbs, he was a little stuck on the left and right. He finally managed to stabilize, but he sacrificed speed; but other people, whether it was Laplace or hers. Shishi, or Orao, who came in today, is much easier to control than him.


    Especially Olao, he is now controlling the outer limbs of the heart space like his own hands and feet.


    It not only makes the movement of the heart space feel like walking on the ground, but also gallops and jumps, makes sudden stops and turns, and can even control the "limbs" to make a curved structure, so that the next sprint can get a powerful burst of help.


    From entry to mastery, it only took Orao less than a quarter of an hour.


    In the process of his galloping and moving, he even found a piece of ups and downs.


    This real thing is just a piece of zeolite that is about to be broken, and it is of little value. But its appearance allowed Angel to see Orao''s talent for manipulating physical collectors.


    The pickup speed is a little faster than when Gleipnir controls it.


    After that, Orao continued to control the heart space to cruise around, but unfortunately no other real objects were found. However, Orao seems to be addicted to playing. There is no real thing in this area, so he changed the place and had a good time all the way.


    Of course, what attracts Orao is not only the physical objects like opening the blind box, but also the memory pictures with "people" that he encounters from time to time.


    These pictures are like old movies, showing the life experiences of different people in different worlds.


    Although it is not as engaging as the fantasy in the shadow box, this silent mime brings a different feeling to Orao.


    It can be said that this is a novel experience for a ten thousand year old otaku.


    With a sense of experience, naturally it is not easy to get tired.


    However, for Angel, Orao''s experience of watching flowers on a horse is a kind of "light and shadow" pollution, and the memory screen changes too fast, making him a little dizzy.


    I couldn''t stand it any longer, Angel could only let Orao experience it himself, and he went back to the illusion house to rest.


    About an hour later, Orao, who was addicted to it, found that Angel had left, so he put down the physical collector in his hand and came to the illusion house to find Angel.


    Seeing Olao''s arrival, Angel didn''t say much, and brought him back to reality.


    In the quiet room, Orao''s eyes were still staring at the mirror without breaking the heart, and there was still reluctance in his eyes.


    "I will put it here without breaking the heart. You can go in anytime you want in the future."


    Angel''s words made Orao''s eyes light up. Although he is not used to the life in the mirror field, he has to say that he likes the heart space very much, and he prefers the physical collector.


    Being able to open a blind box and watch a movie are two completely different surprises.


    Angel originally wanted to ask Olao''s feelings about the heart space, but seeing his eager eyes, Angel already knew his answer.


    After that, Angel did not restrict Olao''s actions.


    Orao seems to want to enter the heart space to "play", but he only came out from the heart space, and he is also very interested in the "Alien Fire Apothecary" outside. In the end, he chose to go back outside to accompany a few. little guy.


    When Orao returned to the fantasy world of "Apothecary of Different Fire", Angel pulled out another little guy from the viewing group and came to the quiet room.


    ¡ªVoid Traveler, Hydland.


    Angel looked for Hydland, naturally he was going to contact Wang Wang.


    First, to keep in touch with Wang Wang from time to time and maintain their relationship is the basis for building the Void Intelligence Network; second, he also wants to know if there is any echo of the picture sent to Dalmatians last time.


    In about two or three minutes, Angel disconnected from Wang Wang.


    This time, the contact time between him and Wang Wang was very short, mainly because something happened to Wang Wang.


    It wasn''t that Wang Wang had an accident, but a void traveler from Wang Wang''s "family" who encountered an unknown void monster during his travels.


    However, this Void Traveler had good luck. It wasn''t the Void Demon Whale that tracked it. As long as he could escape for a while, he could completely shake off the opponent.


    And how to escape for a while? This requires Wang Wang to make overall arrangements.


    After all, the wisdom of other Void Travelers is too low, and they can only command from the sky.


    This kind of thing is already commonplace for Wang Wang, so it dares to be distracted and connect to Angel''s Void Network "login" request.


    But Angel was too embarrassed to interrupt at this time. After saying a few words, he quickly logged out of the network to avoid Wang Wang distraction.


    Although the time they talked this time was not long, Angel also got a lot of information, which was basically what Wangwang''s "family" had seen in the void.


    In addition, Angel also learned that Dalmatians did not reply.


    The last picture he transmitted was the background of the teapot country, his dialogue with the rabbit Chacha; the content of the dialogue was "looking for the full text of "Singularity Scattering Meditation".


    In this way, Angel tried to get information about the teapot country and the meditation method from Dalmatians.


    However, I don''t know if Dalmatians discovered the intention of Angelka''s BUG. It has been so long this time, and there is no reply.


    Angel had no choice but to put it aside temporarily.


    After exiting the Void Network, Angel''s gaze turned to Hedland, who was floating in mid-air, exuding a hazy lavender glow.


    "Are you going to continue watching "The Apothecary of Different Fire" with Dangros, or do you want to go back to my bracelet space to rest?"


    Angel noticed just now that although Hydland was swaying outside, the calm aura around him all proved that it was actually taking a rest and was not watching the movie as seriously as other little guys.


    Therefore, Angel has this question.


    Are you planning to go to sleep in the shadow box illusion, or go back to the bracelet space to sleep?


    Angel thought that Headland would choose to return to the bracelet space, but to his surprise, Headland finally chose to continue to return to the viewing group.


    Watching Headland erratically leave the quiet room, Angel''s expression was slightly hesitant.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion or not, he always felt that Hydland''s eyes were more agile than when he first saw it...


    ...


    In the following time, Angel stayed in the quiet room to continue the precipitation, and took the time to improve the handwritten record of the unbroken mirror.


    Time flies, and the dawn of a new day arrives.


    Angel calculated the time. If there were no accidents, Luigi should have finished performing "Rhapsody of the Flying Night Sparrows" yesterday, and he didn''t know how he would evaluate it on Uriel''s side.


    Is it a one-time clearance? Or, is it dead again?


    With curiosity, Angel returned to the heart space.


    When Angel saw Luigi, he was off the line, leaning on the sofa and plucking the strings in his hands lazily.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, Angel understood that he had failed again.


    Sure enough, when Angel asked about Luigi''s situation, Luigi sighed and used the illusion node Angel left in the hut to manifest a line of words.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Quest 3, failed the challenge."


    "Assessment: The thirteenth seat of the Imperial Music Group. (There are 21 seats in the Imperial Music Group in total)"


    "The main quest 3 cannot be opened at present. (The next time to open it will need to wait for the Wonderland prompt)"


    "Number of challenges available: 4."


    In the last challenge, Luigi was rated 14th, but this time it was thirteen, only an increase of one.


    According to Bloy, "Rhapsody of the Night Sparrows" must be much better than "Yang", and Luigi himself agrees. But even so, there are very few seats for promotion. "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds of the Night" is only one place higher than "Yi Yang". No wonder Luigi is so depressed.


    According to this amount of promotion, if you want to reach the top three seats in the remaining 4 times, the music score that you need to use is estimated to be the kind of unprecedented and shocking music.


    But there are very few such songs, and it is also a question whether it can hit Uriel''s heart.


    Looking at Luigi''s dejected appearance, Angel pondered for a moment, and said, "Do you remember that Uriel had any special expressions when he listened to you?"


    Angel couldn''t find any other way to help Luigi, and could only think of out-of-the-box tricks.


    For example, analyze Uriel''s micro-expressions to see which excerpt he likes to play to determine Uriel''s personal preferences. In this way, you can make targeted choices next time.


    However, Luigi thought about it carefully for a long time, but shook his head: "No... From the beginning to the end, Uriel didn''t look at me. He just covered his eyes with the back of his hands and leaned on the sofa, as if he was sleeping."


    Another point is that when Luigi played, he was basically fully engaged and not too distracted to observe Uriel. Therefore, during the performance, whether Uriel will show some micro expressions, he actually does not fully know.


    Angel thought for a while and said, "The next time you go to challenge, I''ll go with you."


    Luigi concentrated on the challenge, and he came to observe Uriel''s expression in the "dream" state.


    Facing Angel''s encouragement, Luigi was naturally very grateful, but...


    "But I don''t know which song I will perform next time."


    Angel: "...I''ll go look for it."


    In order to allow Luigi to clear the customs, and to witness the change of Uriel in the "dream" state, Angel had to work harder.


    Under Luigi''s grateful gaze, Angel left the heart space.


    This time his goal is very clear, that is to go to the Wilderness of Dreams to find Bloy and see what he has collected there.


    Because he has already seen Bloy, this time Angel doesn''t need to contact Lianna to find Bloy, but directly locate the area near Bloy and go online.


    After Angel logged in, he looked around, and it was no surprise that the place where he was now was the mission center of the new city.


    There were quite a lot of people in the hall, and in a trance, Angel seemed to have returned to the mission hall of the Tree Spirit Court. However, the light-screen scrolling tasks in the Tree Spirit Court cover everything, from taking care of livestock to saving the world and exploring otherworldly puzzles.


    However, in the task center of the new city, the tasks scrolling on the screen bar are basically "exploration tasks", "suburban wasteland reclamation", "biological pictorial records", and "construction tasks".


    Among them, the construction tasks are the most.


    Angel didn''t stay in the hall much because Bloy was not here. His location was in a compartment on the side of the hall.


    When Angel came out of the cubicle, he clearly saw a long queue.


    These people in line, either holding sheet music or muttering in their mouths, seem to be reciting something... There is no doubt that they are the ones who intercepted the task of finding sheet music.


    When Angel looked at it, he saw that they were basically apprentices, ranging from first-level apprentices to third-level apprentices.


    It can be seen from this that the task of finding music scores this time has a wide range of people who accept the task.


    This is normal. After all, compared to other tasks, Angel''s task gives a higher reward, and there is no danger. It is even said that mortals can take the task.


    If you hit the big luck, you may get the highest reward. And the highest reward is enough to make these apprentices turn around, how can they not be active?


    Angel glanced inside the compartment and found that the people in the queue were not actually Bloy, but a dignified and delicate girl.


    She is reviewing.


    In other words, she is the first trial.


    And Bloy was in another cubicle next to her, holding the sheet music she was reviewing for further screening.


    Yesterday, Bloy hadn''t done this yet, but today he arranged the first trial and the final trial, which also shows that he attaches great importance to the task.


    Angel didn''t bother the girl who was reviewing the manuscript, but went straight through the wall and came to Bloy.


    When Broy saw Angel, he was not too surprised, because before that, Angel had already transmitted his voice to him, so he was mentally prepared.


    "Sir, yesterday''s manuscripts have been sorted out. I have screened out..."


    After Bloy finished speaking, Angel didn''t make any comments, but snapped his fingers and presented Luigi''s performance of "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds" in front of him.


    Of course, Luigi''s face was still blurred, making it impossible to tell who he was.


    After Luigi finished his performance, Angel said the reserved seats given by Uriel: "The thirteen seats, compared to the day before yesterday''s "Yi Yang", "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds" has only improved by one."


    After he finished speaking, Angel looked at Bloy: "Still that sentence, the estimation of seats is absolutely fine. So, I hope you will choose the one given today through his performance this time and the final seat reservation. sheet music."


    "Similarly, choose one."


    After Bloy listened to Angel''s introduction, he was actually a little flustered. Because the music score selected today is indeed better than "Rhapsody of the Flying Birds of the Night", but it is not much better. If he wants to directly upgrade from the thirteenth to the top three, he personally thinks that it is impossible.


    Also, the quality of the score...it''s really hard to define.


    Even if he screened it objectively, he still couldn''t help but bring some subjective assumptions.


    It''s hard to choose just one.


    However, Bloy''s entanglement did not last long, because Angel''s next words gave him a new choice.


    Angel: "Tomorrow, I will show the expression of the master who has reserved the table when listening to the music score through the illusion. Maybe you can read his preference from his micro-expression."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that he didn''t show any expression while listening."


    "Anyway, you''ll know the specifics tomorrow."


    With Angel''s words, Bloy''s choice can be appropriately changed.


    Because there are some musical scores, like a drama performance, they are mixed with a variety of styles, from great joy to great sadness, from cheerful to heavy, from classical to new.


    This multi-style and multi-performance musical score is obviously more beneficial to use in spying on micro-expressions.


    And this kind of music score, Bloy really found one today, and it happened to be one of the several music scores he screened out.


    If it was before, he might have to struggle with which score to choose, but he doesn''t need to struggle now.

 Chapter 3135

    ""Three Chapters of Sbro" is about three foreign merchants who were deceived by local snakes in a market called Sbro, and finally developed three different endings." Angel: "Each ending As a chapter, although each story is independent, it has a progressive sense of oppression in its interpretation. The same sentient beings.¡±


    Ingres recited the creative background of this "Three Chapters of Sbro" score according to the script.


    After reading, Angel looked up at Luigi opposite: "The specific situation of this score is probably like this. How to interpret the complex emotions in it is up to you."


    This piece of music was selected by Bloy today, and its interpretation difficulty can be said to be the most selected in the past few days.


    However, because this score is a progressive interpretation, it covers a lot of skills and emotions. It is not necessarily a whole piece of moving, but there is always a certain measure or a certain rhythm that can resonate with people.


    Using this score to detect micro-expressions and distill personal preferences is the most appropriate.


    After Luigi took over the score, he immediately entered the research state.


    The harp in my hand is plucked from time to time, but the notes are not as consistent as in the past, but each measure has a different theme: melodious, solemn, mourning, crazy...


    Luigi''s expressions also show different emotions because of different themes.


    Sometimes thoughtful, sometimes anxious, sometimes frowning, sometimes rejoicing.


    Luigi didn''t realize how rich his expression changes were, but Angel beside him had a panoramic view of his emotions.


    Seeing this, Angel can basically be sure that Bloy''s choice is right.


    This "Three Chapters of Sbro" is definitely the most suitable score for checking the listener''s preferences at the moment.


    However, whether he can make Uriel move, we will not know until Luigi performs it later.


    Angel did not continue to disturb Luigi''s practice, and quietly withdrew from the heart space.


    ...


    After returning to reality, Angel did not stay in the quiet room, but walked out.


    A few minutes later, Angel had walked out of the travel hotel and came to the starry street outside.


    However, compared with just leaving the quiet room, Angel is no longer alone at this time. There is a palm on his shoulder, a miniature puppet is hidden in his chest pocket, and a three-meter-high silver puppet is also beside him. Gentleman in black dress.


    There is no doubt that they are Dangros, Mu Ling and Orao.


    If you count the hidden speed spirit and the Hydland in the bracelet, his trip this time is almost like taking his family with him and going out.


    It''s not that Angel wants to take him, the main thing is that he happened to be sensed by Olao when he left.


    Angel thought, it''s not good for Orao to stay at home all the time. Anyway, he wants to go out, so he can take Orao with him.


    What Angel said to Orao caught the wood spirit''s attention again.


    The character of the wood spirit is quite timid. The reason why it dares to stay outside to watch "The Apothecary of Different Fire" is that the plot is really attractive, the second is that it has Orao to accompany it, and the third... it knows that Angel In the next door, so it can do not run in place.


    But now that I learned that Angel and Orao were going to go out, unnecessary timidity came to my mind again.


    After Angor sensed the unease of the wood spirit, he could only bring the wood spirit with him.


    The wood spirits were gone, leaving Dangros alone in the quiet room, which seemed not very good, so Angel simply closed the shadow box of "Alien Fire Apothecary" and brought Dangros out.


    As for the speed spirit... Angel doesn''t need to worry about it, it will follow up on its own.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why he went out this time and became "bringing a family with a family".


    Fortunately, the wood spirit and the speed spirit were hidden at this time, and they did not speak, and there was no sense of existence; Dangros seemed to be still reminiscing about the plot of "The Apothecary of Different Fire", and there was no movement; this prevented Angel from There is the illusion of "bringing a baby".


    After walking out of the travel hotel, Angel did not hesitate and walked all the way to the end of Fanxing Street.


    As he walked, he also asked Olao what he saw when he went out with Doakes last time.


    According to Olao, the last time he went out with Doakes, he did not leave the Starry Street, and just wandered around here. Although there are not many places to go, there is a lot to experience.


    He ate quite a few interesting little snacks.


    He experienced a small auction.


    The theme of this auction is "Mechanical Alchemy", and as a result, Orao saw a lot of interesting mechanical props.


    At the instigation of Doakes, he photographed a mechanical hat with goggles, an antenna, and a deformation function.


    However, Orao didn''t wear this hat after he took it... Mainly, when he participated in the auction, he felt pretty good-looking; but after buying it, he felt a little exaggerated and was embarrassed to wear it.


    Doakes instilled a lot of "cutting-edge trend" nonsense into him after knowing Olao''s emotional changes.


    This is also the source of Orao''s change of hair color to colorful.


    In addition, Doakes also took Orao to experience a massage service, but it was not Orao massage, but a sandworm massage for Doakes.


    It is said that the massager once went to the barbaric world for further education, and can stimulate the blood potential of the monster through special massage techniques.


    Whether it works or not is another matter, but Dox''s sandworms are indeed refreshed after being massaged.


    "By the way, Doakes also said that when you have time, take me to see the Muzi Tea Room. It seems that there is a private party there, and I can hear the secret information shared by many wizards."


    When Olao said this, his expression was hopeful, obviously... he likes to listen to gossip, regardless of age.


    However, in Muzi''s tea room, the name made Angel''s expression a little strange.


    Generally speaking, in the wizarding world of the Southern Region, the names of tea chat rooms and certain tea shops are basically the local tea party venues.


    And as we all know, the tea party is a gathering of witches.


    Doakes is taking Orao to the tea party, is he going to switch genders? Doakes became Dox, Orao became Orlao?


    Angel thinks about it carefully, it seems that there is such a possibility. Doakes is a faceless person. Last time, in order to observe Aikes up close, he turned into a redhead with a hot body and cool clothes.


    He is not reserved at all, and dares to do anything in order to achieve his goals.


    Going to a tea party with a female face, he doesn''t care at all.


    It''s just, Orao...do you have this kind of self-awareness?


    Angel didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Soon, they came to the end of the Starry Street.


    The last time I came here, a lot of people gathered around, all talking about the attack on the Bilon Tree Court.


    After so many days, the number of people gathered around has decreased a lot, but there are only a few people left, and the topics they talk about are still around the attack.


    However, not the attack itself, but the aftermath of the attack.


    For example, the level of martial law in the tree garden of Bilon has been increased, and there seems to be a shadow of extremist sects around.


    The only thing that reassured them was that no matter martial law or extremist sects, they were only active in the tree garden outside and did not enter the Starry Street.


    It''s still a pure land here.


    However, this is only their wishful thinking.


    When Angel and Orao left the Starry Street and came out of the small clean room outside, they immediately sensed the change in the surrounding atmosphere.


    Although there was no one near the cleaning room, Angel found a few lines on an inconspicuous tree nearby.


    At first glance, it looks like a tree pattern, but Angel, as a master alchemist, is very clear that these patterns are magic patterns, and they are also very rare knowledge-based magic patterns.


    Someone was monitoring the people entering and leaving Fanxing Street through the magic pattern.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that it must be the handwriting of the Bilos family. Only they dare to do this, and only they can make Lucia hold her nose and accept it after doing it.


    After all, the attacker Aix and others came out of Fanxing Street.


    So, people in the neighborhood think they live in a spotless place, but it''s just an illusion.


    The reason why the Bilos family didn''t move the Fanxing Street was probably because of the preacher''s sake, and...the Black Earl still lived in the Fanxing Street, so they didn''t dare to move.


    Angel snapped his fingers, covered him and Orao with illusion, and walked out of the clean room.


    The familiar magic patterns outside did not notice their breath at all.


    When they came to the main street of Bilon Tree Court, Angel pulled off his illusion and walked towards the core position of Bilon Tree Court - the family tree.


    The family tree is not only the center of the Bilon tree garden, but also an important area for the Bilos family.


    Almost every council that concerns the future of the Tree Court of Bilon will be held in the tree of the clan.


    Generally speaking, this is a restricted area and is not open to the public.


    Now, the Bilon Tree Court has been attacked, and all kinds of troubles have not yet been dealt with. This is even a forbidden area in the forbidden area. No one can enter except the members of the Bilos family.


    However, although Angel is walking in the direction of the clan tree, his goal is not the clan tree, so there is no need to worry about the ban.


    Along the way, Angel and Orao walked while chatting, and occasionally went to see the surrounding shops, which was considered a trivial contribution to Orao''s knowledge.


    Soon, Angel arrived at the destination of this trip.


    A spire located near the clan tree.


    The minaret is built on the top of a lingering branch. If you want to get to the minaret, you must climb up a vine more than 20 meters thick.


    There are two rules here: First, unless there is a force majeure crisis, the minaret cannot be closed, nor can outsiders be prohibited from entering for no reason. Second, if you want to go to the minaret, you can''t fly, you have to go.


    As for why there are these two rules, it is related to the origin and function of the minaret.


    The spires... are actually signal towers.


    It was built by the Sky Machine City for the Bilon Tree Garden.


    In order to transmit the signal, keep the signal in constant communication, and maintain the majesty of the Sky Mechanic City, the Sky Mechanic City has set the first rule that the minaret cannot be closed, nor can it be prohibited from being used by others.


    Because the signal tower was built for free by the Sky Machine City, the Bilos family could only accept this clause.


    However, in order to avoid being used by criminals, the Bilos family established the second rule that if you want to go to the minaret, you can only walk up with your feet.


    From the bottom to the top of the vines, the Bilos family set up three guard levels, and asked the magic pattern master of the Sky Mechanic City to draw a magic energy array warning to monitor maliciousness and hostility, which is enough to prevent the use of intentional people.


    Sky Machine City also understands the considerations of the Bilos family, and this rule can effectively protect the signal tower, and it is also recognized.


    If anyone violates these two rules, it will not only challenge the Bilos family, but also offend the Sky Machine City.


    Therefore, basically no one dares to run wild near the signal tower.


    While climbing the vines, Angel explained to Olao some of the working principles of the signal tower and the reason why he came here.


    Angel came to the signal tower because he happened to get a message from the Dryad when he went to Bloy to get the sheet music in the morning.


    According to the information from the Dryad, "Mushroom Witch" Regina has already contacted Portia and said some kind words for Qi Li, but Portia did not express any attitude towards Qi Li''s affairs, just said that she would talk to Anger. Meet and talk.


    The mini signal tower on Angel was left to Lord Rhine, and Portia did not know the existence of the Wilderness of Dreams, nor did she have a login device for the Wilderness of Dreams, so if she wanted to meet and chat with Portia, she could only go through the signal tower.


    Fortunately, there is a signal tower in Bilon Tree Court, which saves Angel from searching.


    Olao listened with interest. Although he didn''t know who Portia was, he couldn''t help but make his own evaluation after hearing the "good things" done by Qi Li and Jetbo, and the follow-up.


    Olao''s evaluation naturally follows his position.


    He knew that Qi Li was Angel''s friend, so he would definitely speak from Qi Li''s standpoint.


    It can be seen from his eager evaluation that he is quite happy to eat melons.


    All the way up the vines, after passing three guard levels in the middle, no one dared to stop Angel... The main reason is that Angel did not cover his breath; moreover, the magic energy array set up to monitor hostility did not respond. , so even if they hadn''t seen Angel and Orao, they didn''t stop them.


    Arrived successfully at the signal tower.


    Generally speaking, cell towers aren''t actually that busy because not many people can afford to use one.


    But when Angel came today, the inside of the signal tower was quite busy, and he saw many people wearing uniforms.


    It is estimated that it is the aftermath of the previous attack on the Bilon Tree Court.


    The stations of the major wizarding organizations were destroyed. In order to contact the headquarters, the natural number remained high. Moreover, in the eyes of many organizations, the Bilos family suffered heavy losses this time, and it was definitely a good time to get a piece of the pie.


    Maybe that''s why the towers are so busy?


    In the process of waiting, Angel was not idle. Taking the person wearing the uniform logo costume in the signal tower as an example, he introduced to Olao some of the current forces in the southern region.

 Chapter 3136

    Angel waited until the sun slanted west.


    Moreover, in the process of waiting, more people came to the signal tower, which is enough to see how hot the signal tower is now.


    There was also a small interlude in the middle.


    Among the latecomers, there are some who are not very disciplined, trying to cut the queue.


    Angel originally thought he could watch a lively event, but he was stopped by his peers before he could bully the weak.


    Angel didn''t understand why at first, but later learned from the rustling conversations of other people that it turned out that there were people from the Bilos family in the signal tower who were specifically watching.


    As long as someone makes trouble in the signal tower, such as fighting, jumping in line, vandalizing public property, etc., the members of the Bilos family will immediately come up to intervene and expel the troublemaker and fellow travelers on the charge of "violating the rules". Signal towers must no longer be used.


    In the past, the Bilos family would not be so strict, and they didn''t care much about the inside of the signal tower.


    But now it''s different.


    The people of the Bilos family are not stupid. They are very clear that many of these people who use the signal tower are preparing to contact the forces behind them, planning to take advantage of the weakness of the Bilos family to get a piece of the pie.


    According to the agreement with Sky Machine City, they will not prevent others from using the signal tower.


    But if someone is "making trouble" in the cell tower, they can expel these people in a reasonable and compliant manner, and not allow them to use the cell tower.


    And this kind of expulsion, even if it stabs the sky machine city, no one will say anything.


    Therefore, in the current signal tower, the security has become excellent, the queues are tightly organized, and no one dares to do superfluous things.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, the Bilos family is now in a state of being alone and out of the pack. It is the period of madness and four bites. They want a share, but they definitely don¡¯t want to be bitten by a lone wolf who has reached a dead end. a piece of meat.


    Following the rules now is for the greater benefit later.


    From this, it can also be seen that the situation of the Bilos family is not very good, and it is a little bit embarrassed.


    "Will the Bilos family lose power because of this, and finally fail to recover?" At this time, after learning about the Bilos family''s situation, Olao asked curiously.


    Angel shook his head: "No."


    Olao: "Why? Aren''t they surrounded by wolves now?"


    "It was surrounded by wolves, but at most, the wolves attacked animals on the ground, and they were helpless in the face of golden eagles that were not on the same track."


    Olao didn''t understand what it meant.


    Angel didn''t explain immediately, because their conversation had already caught the attention of others.


    Many people around looked curiously in the direction of Angel.


    If it was just a pawn arguing, they would naturally not care, but Angel was an official wizard, and his aura was not concealed in the slightest. Even if he changed his face, others would not recognize him, but the conclusion of an official wizard definitely weighs more than others.


    Olao also seemed to notice the gazes of the people around him and did not continue to ask.


    Moreover, just at this time, the gate in front of them was opened, and someone had already used the signal tower to leave. According to the round, it was finally time for them to enter.


    Seeing Angel and Orao disappear, everyone else in the hall showed disappointment. They thought they could hear something secret...


    However, disappointment is disappointment, but not many people believe Angel''s words.


    After all, Angel did not give any supporting evidence. Moreover, the wizard has always seen the rabbit and the eagle, and it is difficult to turn back if he does not personally hit the southern wall.


    Leaving the noisy hall, Angel and Orao walked to the inner corridor of the signal tower.


    There are two rooms in the corridor, one of which is a room with a contactor, and the other is a monitoring room. Sitting in the monitoring room is a wizard apprentice from Sky Machine City.


    He can monitor the situation of the liaison room in real time through the machine in the monitoring room.


    Of course, what he monitors is not the content of other people''s calls, but the integrity of the equipment inside the liaison room.


    Once someone destroys the equipment, the monitoring room can immediately receive an alarm and transmit the message. This is also to prevent someone from deliberately sabotaging.


    Angel took Orao all the way to the liaison room.


    The interior of the liaison room looks very simple, and the naked eye does not see any machines. There is only a kinetic energy that can put a large number of magic crystals, and a digital input port.


    As long as you put in the magic crystal, and then press the corresponding transmission section in the digital input port, you can contact the signal towers of major organizations.


    The signal towers in different positions will have different magic crystals.


    For example, if you want to contact a signal tower in an affiliated world, the initial investment of magic crystals is 500 magic crystals, the contact time is five minutes, and one hundred magic crystals must be invested in every subsequent minute.


    Because the attached world is not on the same plane as the main world after all, the price will naturally be higher.


    If the contact tower is in the main world, the consumption will be much lower.


    At this time, Angel was contacting the signal tower of the Sky Mechanic City. He only needed to invest thirty magic crystals. The contact time was also five minutes. After five minutes, he needed to invest six magic crystals for every subsequent minute.


    The price is relatively cheap, but it also burns money.


    Because Angel knows that after the signal tower is installed, to actually start the power source, only three magic crystals are needed... Even if it is an affiliated world, only fifty to one hundred magic crystals are needed.


    Even if the forces in the middle are to take a cut, the fee is quite high.


    After Angel activated the contactor, he also took the opportunity to release the Transfiguration and restored his true appearance.


    As the contactor was activated, a light screen appeared in front of them. After the light screen flickered for a few seconds, a woman in the uniform of the Sky Mechanic City appeared.


    It is convenient to be the "operator" of Sky Machine City.


    After seeing Angel, the operator''s pupils changed obviously, but her usual connection skills made her calm down quickly, and respectfully asked Angel who needed to be transferred or transferred.


    Angel did not go to Portia immediately, but asked the operator to help contact Midora, the "Potion".


    Angel wanted to see if Midora could help with Qi Li''s affairs. By the way, I would like to ask Midora, the attitude of Portia''s side, there is a big concept, it is much better to contact Portia.


    However, if he wanted to contact Midora directly, it was impossible. Even if Angel shows his true face, it may be fake, so there must be a verification process, and the person who verified is... Antonio.


    After a while, an illusory white shadow appeared on the light screen, and the face could not be seen clearly, only a human figure could be vaguely seen.


    And this person is the patron saint of Fantasy Machine City, Antonio.


    Antonio: "Mr. Pat?"


    Angel nodded: "It''s me, long time no see."


    Antonio couldn''t confirm Angel''s identity at this time, and said after a moment of silence: "Mr. Pat, do you still remember the Deformed Soft Worm, the Forehead Eye of the White-cheeked Demon, and the Black-cheeked Demon in the magic material library? What is the amount of purpose in the amount and how many points are redeemed?"


    Angel did not hesitate, and said directly: "The last time I went to see it, the remaining number of deformed soft bugs was 0, and the points were exchanged for 25 points."


    "The forehead of the White-cheeked Demon, the exchange points are 30 points. The original number is 3. After I exchanged one, there are still two left."


    "As for the forehead and middle eyes of the Black-cheeked Demon... I don''t know this, I don''t seem to have seen it in the magic material library."


    After Antonio listened to Angel''s answer, the illusory figure bowed slightly, rubbed his chest and saluted: "Mr. Pat, long time no see."


    Obviously, Angel passed Antonio''s test.


    Angel also saluted.


    Antonio''s figure was much clearer than before. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could see that he was wearing a standard tuxedo. This also means that Antonio entered the signal tower with his body, which is also a respect for Angel.


    "Mr. Pat, are you looking for a potion master? I can contact you now."


    Angel nodded: "Yes, I want to contact Master Midora and Witch Portia for something. However, you can wait for contacting Witch Portia. I want to talk to Master Midora first."


    Antonio didn''t ask any more questions, and while nodding his head, he contacted Midora through the separation of the gods.


    Midora learned that Angel had something to do with him, so she didn''t refuse, and flew directly towards the signal tower.


    On the way Midora came, Angel and Antonio chatted.


    The content of the chat is very casual, basically it is the situation of the R&D Institute, whether Dean Muse has left the customs or not.


    Antonio didn''t hide it, and gave a very detailed answer.


    It didn''t take long for Antonio to perceive that Midora was already near the signal tower, and he was about to retire, but Angel said, "It''s okay, let''s listen together, I also want to ask your opinion."


    Although Antonio didn''t know what Angel wanted to ask, but as the exclusive "customer service" of a member of the R&D Institute, he nodded naturally and stayed at the signal tower.


    On the other side, Midora also entered the signal tower. After seeing Angel''s figure on the opposite side of the light screen, he did not greet him at the first time, but asked curiously: "Hey, I''m showing your teleportation paragraph here. It is... the Garden of Bilon."


    "How did you get to the Bilon Tree Garden? Was it your Lord Rhine who sent you there?"


    Looking at the kind old man with orange-red messy hair opposite, Angel smiled and shook his head: "No, I''m just here to do some errands... Master Midora seems to be surprised, what''s wrong with me in Bilon Tree Court? ?"


    Midora shook her head: "There''s nothing wrong, but don''t you know that there was a night attack in Bilon Tree Court recently?"


    Angel nodded: "I know, I was there at the time."


    Midora: "..."


    Angel looked at Midora and said curiously: "The attack that happened here should have nothing to do with Sky Machine City. Why do I think your reaction is so big?"


    "It doesn''t really matter. It''s just that the major magazines in the city have been hyping up the incident recently, and it seems that people with intentions are inciting it."


    Angel: "Incitement? Could it be that the Sky Machine City is also planning to come to the Bilen Tree Court to take a share?"


    Midora shook her head: "I''m pretty sure that City Lord Rosen doesn''t think so, but you know, there are a lot of dependent forces in the Sky Machine City, and they want to take this opportunity to do something... Moreover, it is said that Biron The registration office of the Sky Tower in the tree garden was also destroyed by the Bilos family, and this became the reason for their troubles."


    Angel: "The Sky Tower registration office was indeed destroyed, but it was not by the Bilos family, but by the group of attackers."


    Midora: "I also know about this, but it''s not a problem for those who incite public opinion. They can describe the living as dead, and naturally they can describe the white as black."


    When Midora said this, she couldn''t help but sigh: "There are many magazines in Sky Machine City, which is a good thing, but too much information output will also bring great troubles later."


    Angel smiled: "It will change."


    ¡ª¡ªIt will definitely change after the Wilderness of Dreams goes online.


    However, Midora didn''t know about the Wilderness of Dreams, and only thought that Angel was comforting: "It''s too difficult to change."


    After a pause, Midora said again: "Forget it, there is nothing to talk about about these troublesome things. I just want to remind you that the Biron Tree Court is now the center of the storm whirlpool. You have to be careful over there."


    Angel: "Don''t worry, I know. However, it''s not true to say that this is the center of the storm vortex."


    Midora looked over curiously: "Oh? Listen to what you mean, do you still know some inside information?"


    Angel didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Orao next to him: "Just now, my friend asked me how to solve the situation when the Bilos family is surrounded by wolves."


    "My answer now is that the Bilos family will be bitten, but not everyone can bite. Moreover, the Bilos family will not fall apart because of this turmoil."


    Midora: "Why?"


    "Because the Bilos family now has a new backer."


    "Black Earl."


    Midora obviously didn''t know the information, and said a little surprised: "I heard not long ago that Earl Black''s body left the Noah family..."


    Angel nodded: "Yes, the body of Lord Black Earl is in Bilon Tree Court."


    As for how the Bilos family got on the back of Earl Black, Angel didn''t say, and Midora didn''t ask... In his opinion, it was normal for Angel to know Earl Black. After all, Earl Black The relationship with Rhine is irreversible, but Angel is unlikely to know the layout of Earl Hei, and he asks in vain.


    Midora: "It turns out that Lord Black is in the Bilon Tree Court... That''s a bit interesting. Does he also plan to get involved in the three-way battle?"


    Midora didn''t think that Earl Black would take a fancy to Bilon Tree Court. He must have a deeper plan to get involved in this matter. And this plan, there is no doubt, is the Guman Kingdom that is in chaos at this time.


    As the top wizard in the Southern Region, Earl Black is only one step away from the legend, and King Guman''s actions are likely to be an opportunity to break through the legend. Even His Excellency Monchi is always paying attention, and Earl Black naturally has a chance to get involved.


    Angel is very aware of Earl Hei''s attitude towards the Kingdom of Guman. If before, Earl Black might still have some interest in the actions of King Guman, but now he is definitely not interested.


    After all, even Augustine, the existence of a suspected miracle, clearly told Earl Black that the origin of his legend was in the source world.


    Knowing this news, Earl Black would naturally not be interested in the chaos of the Guman Kingdom.


    However, it is definitely impossible for Angel to tell these inside information. Therefore, after hearing Midora''s doubts, Angel remained silent and said nothing.


    Midora didn''t care either. Originally, he was just talking to himself, and he didn''t expect Angel to answer.

 Chapter 3137

    Midora didn''t think more about Earl Black, and turned her attention to Angel again: "Speaking of which, what do you have to do with me this time?"


    Angel was about to speak, when Midora suddenly interrupted him: "Don''t say it, let me guess."


    Although Angel stopped, he looked at Midora with a puzzled expression. Listening to Midora''s tone, he seemed to have guessed what he was going to say?


    how can that be? Could it be that Qi Li''s matter has already been stabbed to Midora? Or, has the Cantor wizard greeted Midora?


    Midora said with a smile: "You want to ask about Dong La''s situation, right?"


    "Since Dongla made that announcement, the entire Sky Machine City has exploded. Many reporters from magazines want to find you and hear your response. Yeliya has always been worried that you will be affected, so I told you at the time. She, you will definitely handle it, Yelia still doesn''t believe it."


    "Look now, your approach is correct."


    Angel: "...Ah?" How do I deal with it?


    Angel didn''t even know what Midora was talking about?


    Midora showed an expression of ''I understand you'': "It''s just cold treatment! Your response is right!"


    "Look at Dong La, people are still making noises now, but after this period of precipitation, the heat has already disappeared. Those who were arrogant before, after the public calmed down, began to receive counterattacks."


    "Think about it too, Dongla''s reputation has always been bad. This time I made a declaration to stop you. I used to stop Regina and Sterling... Look at them now, everyone is better than Dongla, and their reputation is also good. bigger than her."


    "With the public''s impression of her, her declaration can only cause a sensation in a short period of time. You just need to treat her coldly and ignore her; when the popularity subsides, all her declarations will become empty words."


    "Then, after a while, if you publish something new casually, when the public accepts it, her slandering your ''name'' will become a joke."


    Midora was like ''I''ve seen through you'' and talked eloquently.


    At first, Angel didn''t understand Midora''s meaning, but as he talked more and more later, the hidden veins naturally surfaced.


    Midora misunderstood Angel, thinking that he showed a "cold treatment" attitude towards Dongla''s declaration. This way of handling was just right to hang Dongla, and she had to go up and down.


    After the heated public opinion over Dongla''s declaration begins to cool down, those who have calmed down will start to think rationally.


    Taking into account Dong La''s past behavior and her various remarks, the public will naturally understand that Dong La is not engaging in academic doubts at all, but doing things unreasonably.


    When everyone calms down, it will be difficult for Dong La to set off a storm of public opinion.


    At this time, it was just the right time for Angel to contact Midora.


    As long as Angel announces or warms up some new theories and new alchemy props now, he will be able to slap Dong La in the face immediately.


    That''s why Midora had the expression of a Zhizhu in her hand, and even praised Angel for choosing a good time.


    but¡­¡­


    Although Angel roughly understood the outline of the whole thing, it really had nothing to do with him.


    He had heard from Earl Black that Dongla had made a declaration, but he didn''t know the specific content.


    "You don''t know Dongla''s declaration?" Midora was stunned for a moment: "Are you kidding me?"


    Angel looked at the figure beside Midora: "Antonio, can you tell me what the Dongla declaration is?"


    Antonio was silent for a moment: "Witch Dongla sent an alchemy assistant to the Sky Machine City not long ago, and published a declaration in the magazine "Changshi". The content of the declaration is roughly..."


    The shadow box that slandered Angel had no alchemy value, and said that Angel''s alchemy skills didn''t exist at all, and everything was just for fame. And Dongla''s reason is that Angel did not publish any works after joining the R&D Institute.


    Another reason is that when Angel was voted by everyone to join the R&D Institute, she was not present. Without her vote, Angel would not be eligible to become a member of the R&D Institute.


    After listening to Antonio''s words, Angel hadn''t spoken yet, but Orao frowned and said, "This witch named Dongla is just talking nonsense, your alchemy ability is recognized even by the master, how dare she speak up ?"


    After Orao finished speaking, he seemed to feel that he was too impulsive. If Dong La was really powerful, he quickly turned back to Angel and asked in a low voice, "Can Dong La refine something mysterious? "


    Angel: "...I don''t know."


    Although Olao''s voice was lowered, it did not hide it, and both Antonio and Midora on the opposite side heard it.


    Midora said directly: "Dongla doesn''t have the ability to refine mysterious things, and she doesn''t even have the qualification to touch the mysterious level."


    After Orao heard it, his momentum rose again: "Look, even mysterious things can''t be refined. What qualifications do you have to say that others, Mr. Angel has refined mysterious things."


    What Orao was referring to was, of course, not breaking the mirror.


    But Midora and Antonio listened, but they thought Orao was talking about the prelude to reincarnation. So, not too surprised.


    Antonio: "Mr. Pat and this..."


    Angel: "His name is Olao."


    "...Mr. Olao, in fact, you don''t need to pay too much attention to Witch Dongla''s words. Whether she has membership or not, Witch Dongla alone doesn''t count."


    After Antonio finished speaking, Midora on the side said in a hesitant tone: "You really don''t know the Dongla declaration?"


    Angel: "I have heard about it, but I don''t know the specific content, and I haven''t understood it."


    Midora was silent for a moment, then said, "So, you didn''t come to me to find out about Dong La''s situation?"


    Angel nodded: "It''s not. However, I''m really interested in Dongla''s information. She has returned from the abyss?"


    Angel did not forget what Dongra had done in the abyss, especially the grudge between her and Madeleine.


    Madeleine stayed in the abyss in order to beat Dongla with her own hands, so Babaya has no mentor until now.


    Moreover, from the prophecy of the stargazing day, it can be seen that Dongla and Madeleine are in a confrontation. If Tora comes back, does it mean something happened to Madeleine?


    Didn''t Lord Rhein send Lord Garinaya the "fire of the sky" to support Madeleine?


    Midora: "I don''t know whether she has come back or not. But at present, Dong La has not appeared on the bright side, and all the speeches are made by her alchemy assistant."


    "But her alchemy assistant carries her hand badge, and Dongla''s hand badge has always been carried close to her body, and this alchemy assistant has no record of entering or leaving the abyss... So, according to speculation, Dongla should have returned from the abyss. "


    At this point, Midora asked curiously: "How do I feel that you care more about her position than her declaration? Could it be that you are going to do something to her?"


    Angel: "I won''t do it."


    In addition to supporting Madeleine, Galinaya''s mission to the abyss was to ambush and kill Dongla.


    So, even if he really wanted to do it, it wouldn''t be him.


    Midora looked at Angel carefully, and after a while, he said, "I believe you. However, you really don''t mind her declaration at all? Haven''t thought about how to deal with it?"


    Angel: "As you said before, if I didn''t deal with it, it''s actually a kind of treatment... Well, cold treatment."


    Midora: "..."


    Midora: "The cold treatment is effective at present, but after all, it is only temporary. Before, Dong La only sent an assistant to spread the word. What if she came in person? Moreover, if she shows up, there are many ways to embarrass you. Therefore, if you want to completely solve this matter, it is best to have other records."


    The situation that Midora said is indeed possible. Even if Dongla''s character and reputation are not good, she is a member of the R&D Institute after all. If she shows up and starts a cutting-edge project, or publishes a certain alchemy tool that is versatile and practical, she will definitely be able to. It attracts many people and can also cause a sensation in the alchemy circle. If he takes this opportunity to attack Angel, Angel''s desire to quell public opinion cannot be solved by "cold treatment".


    However, even in such a situation, Angel still wouldn''t care.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called reputation.


    What''s more, he also holds the big killer of the Wilderness of Dreams in his hand.


    Even if Dongla really wants to release alchemy props, can it still surpass the Wilderness of Dreams?


    Therefore, Angel did not pay too much attention to Dongla''s declaration.


    But this matter is currently known to Angel and the people inside the Savage Cave, but not to outsiders, so Midora is so worried.


    Looking at Midora''s concerned eyes, Angel thought for a while, and decided to give Midora a message in advance.


    "Master Midora, don''t worry, even if Dongla really shows up, it won''t have much impact on me." After a pause, Angel continued: "Moreover, I''m also going to release a combination of many more recently. An alchemical tool for this technology."


    The specific props, Angel did not elaborate. But Angel''s opening has already shown his attitude.


    How to solve this problem completely, the easiest way is to release new products.


    Regardless of whether this new alchemy product surpasses Dongla''s previous works, if it exceeds, this matter will naturally be broken without attacking, and Angel has also proved his level.


    Even if it can''t be surpassed, stabilizing the average level can block the audience of Youyou. As we all know, Angel''s age is too different from Dong La''s age, and it is normal for him to be inexperienced.


    Therefore, as long as Angel publishes his works, he will definitely not lose.


    Unless the works released by Angel are too stretched... This point, Midora thinks it is unlikely, he has communicated with Angel for a period of time, he is very familiar with Angel''s alchemy level, pharmacy may be almost , but Jinshi Xue is definitely stronger than him, and it is no problem to be a member of the R&D Institute.


    Midora: "Since you''re ready, that''s fine. By the way, when are you going to release it?"


    At this time, Antonio also said: "If Mr. Pat wants to release a new product, he can use the name of the R&D Institute to issue an invitation letter to the major wizarding organizations. As long as Mr. Pat agrees, we will also give full discretion to the location of the release. "


    Angel shook his head: "Don''t be so troublesome, the tea party will start in a while, and I will announce it at the tea party."


    "Tea party?" Midora pondered for a moment: "This is indeed a good choice."


    Midora understood that the tea party that Angel was talking about was definitely not an ordinary tea party, but a grand tea party. This is a carnival in the wizarding world of the Southern Region, and most witches organized by wizards will gather together.


    This grand event is even more important than the stargazing day of the Guanxing Church.


    And it happened that the tea party that was about to start was in the Savage Cave.


    Ingres releases new products at his home, which is undoubtedly a good choice.


    The only thing that makes Midora regret is... In order to maximize the spread, Angel had better hold the press conference in the venue of the tea party, and the venue of the tea party is not allowed for witches to enter.


    It means that even if he comes, he will not be able to witness the release of the new product with his own eyes.


    Of course, he could also choose to become a woman.


    However, there was a repertoire at the tea party: most witches seemed to particularly like to expose other men who came in disguised as women.


    It''s a part of their fun.


    Therefore, even if she becomes a woman, she may not be able to escape the eyes of other witches.


    The most important thing is that his wife Yelia will definitely go there. He didn''t want to turn into a woman and mix in in front of Yeliya.


    Alas... Thinking of this, Midora had a headache.


    "Master Midora seems to have something to say?" Angel noticed that Midora''s expression seemed a bit strange.


    Midora shook her head: "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect you to choose to release new alchemy products at the tea party. Unfortunately, Antonio won''t be able to see it in real time."


    Antonio said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, it will always be sent back to Sky Machine City later."


    Angel smiled: "Before the press conference, I will give one of the alchemy works this time to Antonio to experience."


    Angel''s remarks seem to be normal conversations, but to Midora and Antonio, it has another meaning: it can be given to Antonio in advance, and it is "send", which seems to mean that Angel''s This time the alchemy works are not a single type? But some kind of universal tool?


    Otherwise, why would Angel "send" it out?


    Don''t think universal is bad.


    Universal does not mean poor, but is an alchemy trend pursued by R&D institutes today.


    Dedicated and alone, of course, is good.


    However, universal and universal props can obtain more additional benefits. Not only for individuals, but also for the R&D Institute as a whole.


    For example, the various tools used by wizards for research and development and experiments, their specifications and standards are almost all contracted by the research and development institute. There are also some special instruments, such as the instrument that Nice used to test Angel''s soul, the Wanguang Instrument, which was also produced by the R&D Institute.


    These are all props with equal universality and versatility. Once released, it will not only benefit individuals, but also help the reputation of the R&D Institute.


    Therefore, if members of the R&D Institute release universal props, it will be a blockbuster for all wizards in the Southern Region!

 Chapter 3138

    It''s just, will Angel really release universal props?


    Midora wanted to ask, but was embarrassed to ask.


    After all, they are both members of the R&D Institute. Asking about the specific content before others launch new products is likely to make them suspicious.


    The reason why I say this is because there is a lesson from the past.


    Many years ago, there was an alchemy master who was about to release a new product. The content of the new product was known by his enemies, and it was hyped up...


    Section 3138 of "Super Dimension Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3139

    "Don''t look for it!" Midora suddenly shouted loudly.


    Angel was stunned for a moment and looked at Midora silently.


    Midora also seemed to feel that she was overreacting, closed her eyes and exhaled slowly, and then said, "Since you mentioned the restricted area of ??life, you should know that any restricted area of ??alchemy cannot be easily touched. of."


    Angel nodded: "...Mother-in-law Nail told me."


    Midora is silent


    "Superdimensional Warlock" Section 3139 Stirling''s equipment is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3140

    As for whether Stirling will issue other conditions other than points, Angel does not know yet.


    However, if Portia really asked him to exchange the knowledge of life-changing magic patterns, he could only go to Stirling and ask...


    Yes, he intends to ask in his own name.


    As for the price to pay, he must have paid for it.


    After all, when Lord Kante was in the sea of ??fog, he responded to his "shaking man",


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3140 The alchemy forbidden area is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3141

    "Ms. Portia, long time no see." Angel gave a standard greeting.


    Portia took out the lace folding fan and opened it slightly. The pattern on the fan was a very popular poker color in Sky Machine City today.


    Portia opened the folding fan and covered her lips with a smile: "How long? How do I feel, the last time I met, it seemed like yesterday."


    Angel replied seriously: "Probably Ms. Portia studied too seriously and forgot the time.


    Section 3141 of "Super Dimension Warlock" unexpectedly asks to be hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3142

    "...That''s the way it is." Portia nodded her eyebrows with a folding fan, showing a helpless expression: "As you know, Granny Nail has left the Southern Region, and it is impossible to ask her to help make hats. "


    "According to Sister Donglizi''s words, I can only find you now."


    At this point, Portia chuckled lightly: "I was thinking about how to contact you, but what I didn''t expect was that when I was distressed, Regina found me.


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3142 Two plans are in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3143

    "Dong Liz is in Sky Machine City now?"


    Portia nodded: "She hasn''t left since the Nova Games ended."


    The opening of the endless corridor made many apprentices reluctant to leave. Not to mention Dong Liz, few of the players in the Rising Stars Tournament left.


    Even brother Leon is still in the Sky Mechanic City at this time. Although he cannot enter the endless corridor, he can accumulate combat experience through the sky tower, which is also good.


    now that


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3143 Gossip sharing is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3144

    After listening to Angel''s question, Dong Liz immediately raised her hand without any hesitation: "I will answer this question!"


    Angel frowned and was about to say something, but she saw Dong Liz turned her head in the direction of the air next to her and said, "Sister, I''ll answer this question, okay?"


    Angel and Portia looked at each other across the light screen, without saying a word, just watching Dong Liz''s one-man show silently.


    A few seconds later, Dong Liz smiled and turned to Angel: "Sister agreed... Can I answer now?"


    Angel: "...Yes."


    Dong Liz tilted her head and said in a smug tone: "Because, it was my sister who told me that I could only choose Granny Nail or Lord Pat."


    Angel: "What''s the reason? Choosing mother-in-law or me, you always need a reason, right?"


    "The reason?" Dong Liz wondered: "Whoever the elder sister said to look for, then look for whoever. This is the reason."


    "..." Angel was about to slam the door and leave. There''s no difference between you answering and not answering.


    At this time, Portia next to him said, "I think Wizard Pat''s intention is not to ask you to answer, but to hope that your sister can tell him why you can only choose Granny Nail or Wizard Pat?"


    Portia knew very well that talking to Dong Liz could not go around, she had to understand the main point of the question and who else she was asking. Otherwise, Tonliz could spend a whole day rambling about with you.


    "Ask my elder sister... that''s fine." Dong Liz shrugged, showing a distracted look of being free.


    It was so "rotten" for two full minutes, and finally, Portia broke the silence.


    "Has your sister answered?" asked Portia.


    Dong Liz nodded: "I said it a long time ago."


    After a pause, Dong Liz suddenly blinked: "Didn''t the two adults hear it?"


    "I didn''t hear it." Portia: "You should understand that not everyone can hear and see your sister, so if your sister said something, you''d better help to relay it."


    "Is that so..." Dong Liz lowered her head and was silent for two seconds, then suddenly raised her head and smiled brightly: "It''s ok if you want me to tell my sister, then you have to exchange it with me!"


    Dong Liz''s whole person seemed to be radiant, as if she had stolen a fishy kitten, she gestured ''two'' in Angel''s direction, and said, "My condition is that I want one too. Hats! One for me, one for my sister, two in total."


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples, sighed, and gestured to Portia with his eyes: If Dong Liz always talks like this, he doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    The big deal, he refused both of Portia''s conditions and contacted Stirling directly.


    Portia clearly understood Angel''s eyes, she helplessly put away the swaying fan, and turned to look at Dong Liz: "Just to recite, you want to get an extra alchemy tool, there is nothing so cheap in this world. ."


    Dong Liz looked at Portia with a serious face: "This is not a cheap thing, help my sister to tell it, only I can do it, this is what I deserve."


    Dong Liz''s implication was that she should get paid for her labor.


    This sentence may sound like no problem, but in the present moment, it makes no sense. Obviously they were the one who asked for help, but they made themselves look like a noble man, asking others to ask her in turn.


    Portia wanted to reason with Dong Liz, but looking at Dong Liz''s stubborn expression, thinking of the contact during this period of time, she also understood that it would be difficult for Dong Liz to change her tune.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "Does your sister think so too? Your sister also agreed. As long as you relay her words, can you ask for a price?"


    Portia thought about it, and finally decided to start with Dong Liz''s sister.


    Since her sister appointed Angel and Granny Nails to make hats, there must be her reasons. If her sister is a little sensible, she should understand that Dong Liz''s lion''s open mouth not only won''t get Angel''s support, but may even let Angel leave.


    Is this what Sister Tonliz wants?


    Hearing Portia''s words, after hesitating for a while, Dong Liz turned to look at the non-existent sister, murmuring as if she was communicating something.


    Just when Portia felt that her method seemed to be useful, she did not expect that after a while, Dong Liz raised her head and said, "My sister said, this is what I deserve."


    Hearing Dong Liz''s words, Angel''s expression was calm, but he was already thinking about contacting Stirling...


    Portia was also a little annoyed when she looked at Dong Liz at this time, but in front of Angel, she also suppressed her emotions.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to say." Portia said lightly.


    Not to mention Angel, Portia didn''t have a good face for Dong Liz at this time.


    Perhaps seeing that Portia''s expression was not good, Dong Liz added: "My sister said that any payment has a price, and I help to repeat it, it is also a kind of payment, and it needs to be paid. Not only two adults, but also Even my mentor wants to hear what my sister has to say, there is a price to pay."


    The mentor in Dong Liz''s mouth is the witch in the basket of Xia Lu Hailing, the Xia Lu witch.


    Portia had already wanted to make an order of expulsion, but when she heard that even the witch even Xia Lu wanted Portia to tell her sister''s words, and she had to pay the price, the words that came to her lips stopped again.


    At this time, Dong Liz continued: "Also, I don''t have to ask Lord Pat to refine two hats. What my sister needs is Lord Pat''s hat, but I can ask for hats made by other people, such as The hat made by Portia-sama can also be made~¡±


    Portia''s originally frowning brows relaxed a little. She could see that Dong Liz also took a step back. If she didn''t need to trouble Angel, but let herself make the hat, Portia could accept it.


    However, Portia did not immediately nod, but glanced at Dong Liz, and then at Angel at the other end of the light screen: "Wait for me, I''ll go to the signal tower next to it and contact Witch Xia Lu."


    Portia still intends to ask the witch Xia Lu herself.


    Is Dong Liz talking to the lion, or does he really need to pay such a price?


    ...


    About five minutes later, Portia came back from the door and walked into the light screen again.


    Portia nodded slightly to Angel: "Witch Xia Lu didn''t say much, but she admitted that even if she wanted to know Galatea''s words, she would have to pay Dong Liz. And... the price is not Small."


    Galatea, is the name of the sister of Don Liz.


    As for what Portia said "the price is not small", she was actually implying that Angel, this time Don Liz didn''t say anything.


    ... If even Dong Liz''s own mentor had to pay a huge price, then they could pay a little price.


    After Portia finished speaking, she looked at Dong Liz again: "I can promise you that I will pay the price. If you also want a hat, we can talk after you leave the signal tower."


    "Now, you should be able to relay your sister''s words, right?"


    "With a hat, everything is easy to talk about~" Dong Liz nodded with a smile: "What do you need my sister to say, I will ask now."


    Portia didn''t speak, but looked at Angel.


    Originally, Angel wanted to leave, but Portia went to ask the witch Xia Lu again, and decided to make hats for Dong Liz herself, so Angel couldn''t find a reason to leave for the time being.


    Since you can''t go, keep asking.


    "It''s the same question as before, why can I only choose Granny Nail and me?"


    Dong Liz did not hesitate this time, and said directly: "Because only the hats made by Granny Nail and Lord Pat can increase my survival rate to 90%. If I survive, then my sister will survive. That''s why my sister will survive. Must need Granny Nails or Lord Pat''s hat."


    Survival rate? Angel was stunned for a moment. He had imagined many possibilities, but he did not expect Dong Liz''s answer to be so unexpected.


    Don''t talk about Angel, Portia didn''t understand, looked at Dong Liz in doubt: "Why is the hat they make related to the survival rate?"


    Dong Liz paused, as if she was talking to Galatea, and then said after a while: "I will have a long-distance mission next. According to my sister''s judgment, the mortality rate of this mission will be very high, at least as high as 70%. If you want to reduce the mortality rate and improve the survival rate, the only way is to find Granny Nail or Lord Pat to make a hat."


    Angel still looked confused, but Portia seemed to have thought of something.


    "The long-distance mission you said is the cross-border mission released by the Sky Tower?" Portia asked.


    Dong Liz nodded: "That''s right."


    Portia: "Although the reward of this mission is very high, the degree of danger is also very high. How could Witch Xia Lu agree to your participation in this long-distance mission?"


    Dong Liz spread her hands: "The tutor originally disagreed, but because this task was chosen by my sister, I agreed again."


    In short, Galatea''s wishes even changed the mind of the witch Xia Lu.


    When Portia went to contact Witch Xia Lu before, she could vaguely see the importance that Witch Xia Lu gave to Galatea, but now it seems that this kind of attention is more than she imagined.


    Portia had originally thought that Galatea had a secret, but now she was right.


    "What''s the long-distance mission you''re talking about? Also, Dong Liz, your sister has the ability to predict?" After listening to it for a long time, Angel was still confused, so he simply asked directly.


    Two questions, the former one was asked by Portia, and the latter was asked by Don Liz.


    Dong Liz spoke first: "Sister can''t predict, but she can borrow a little strength from Big Ben to see my future."


    Big Ben? What is this?


    If there is no prophetic ability, what kind of ability is she?


    Angel was waiting to be questioned, and Dong Liz said again: "If you are interested in elder sister''s abilities, then you can''t trade with a hat~"


    Angel glanced at Dong Liz and didn''t ask any more. At present, it seems that Dong Liz''s sister does have some wonderful powers, but this power has not made Angel feel so mysterious for the time being.


    Portia also spoke at this time: "The long-distance mission is a mission released by the Sky Tower recently. The publishers are... Lord Rosen and Dean of Muse."


    "...The location of the mission is not in the southern region, but in the ancient Asian world... The personnel of the mission are limited to third-level apprentices, and the rewards are very generous..."


    When Portia narrated this "far mission", many places were deliberately blurred. This is not to hide Angel, but to not let Dong Liz know the inside story of this mission.


    However, Dong Liz didn''t care at all, with an attitude of nothing to do with herself.


    In other words, Dong Liz already knew the inside story, but it didn''t matter.


    Although Portia''s description of the long-distance mission was vague, she also left a lot of hints, which Angel could understand.


    For example, the publisher is related to two city masters; another example, the task location is... Ancient Asia!


    Combining these hints, Angel already understands the full picture of the long-distance mission, and even, he may know more than Portia!


    Because, the big guys in the sky machine city, they turned their attention to the ancient Asian world, which was actually caused by Angel.


    The Ancient Asia Realm is not special. It is a world not far from the Southern Territory. The resources are average and there are no special extraordinary materials. Even if it is not far from the Southern Territory, the Southern Territory wizards rarely go to the Ancient Asia Realm.


    However, there has been a big event in the ancient Asian world recently.


    A disordered thing was born in the ancient Asian world, and its name is "The Reincarnation Box of the Undead".


    For this disordered thing, Angel had never seen its body, but he had a lot of fate with it.


    For the first time, Angel activated the special energy of the Illusory Gate, and the place where he finally reached through the Illusory Gate was the cage inside the Box of Reincarnation.


    It was also there that he met Ivo Spreit, a genius alchemist from the Research and Development Institute who had lost his memory.


    At the same time, Wizard Ivo is also the true refiner of the Box of Reincarnation.


    Later, the first legendary wizard Angel met - Frost, he was a mysterious hunter from the lawful guild, and his goal was also the box of reincarnation.


    After Angel became a member of the R&D Institute, he also told about the Box of Reincarnation and Ivo, which directly caused the high-level vibration of Sky Machine City.


    Among them, Granny Nail left the Southern Region directly after learning about the information of the wizard Ivo, and went to the ancient Asian world, sitting at the forefront of the box of reincarnation.


    It can be said that the arrangement of the Sky Machine City in the ancient Asian world was entirely facilitated by Angel.


    Now, Portia mentioned that the long-distance mission is in the ancient Asian world, basically expressing Angel: this long-distance mission is related to the box of reincarnation.


    The information that Portia knew probably ended here, and Angel actually knew some deeper and more secret information.


    At the beginning, during the stargazing day, Maya got a prophecy picture of "The Eye of the Doomsday".


    The picture shows a peaceful world, suddenly encountered a change, everything withered, the earthquake cracked, and the dazzling orange-red magma spurted out. The gigantic evil spirit awakened in the ground, and a huge evil god''s eye appeared in the sky.


    This doomsday scene immediately shocked all the prophetic wizards of Stargazing Day. However, after research and judgment, they confirmed that the end of the world did not appear in the southern region, and they were relieved.


    Although Doomsday did not appear in the Southern Territory, there was a silhouette of the Southern Territory in a corner of the picture, and according to the silhouettes of two of them, it can be guessed that these two people are very likely to be supernovas of this generation, that is, part of the Nova Competition. player.


    You know, the scene in the picture, let alone the apprentice, even the legendary wizard may not be able to withstand it.


    So, why are Rising Stars apprentices going?


    In order to understand this problem, it is necessary to know the specific location of the doomsday scene.


    Many prophecy wizards have guessed, but no one has guessed the correct answer.


    On the other hand, Angel immediately confirmed their location after seeing the picture of "Doomsday Eyes"... The location of Doomsday in the picture is the small space inside the box of reincarnation.

 Chapter 3145

    The reason is also very simple.


    In the picture of "The Eye of Doomsday", Angel saw a red streamer surrounding the bloody sky, which he had seen on Frost''s companion.


    Frost did not go to the Box of Reincarnation alone, but with him, there was a mysterious hunter named Zorn.


    There is a mysterious thing on Zon, whose shape is a red scarf, exactly the same as the streamer in the Doomsday Eyes scene.


    In this way, Angel determined that the location of the Doomsday Eye was exactly the small space of the box of reincarnation.


    Although Angel judged that the Doomsday Eye occurred in the Box of Reincarnation, he couldn''t judge at the time, why was the apprentice of the Nova Tournament in the Box of Reincarnation?


    And now, he seems to understand.


    It wasn''t that the apprentices of the Nova Tournament fell into the box of reincarnation, but the long-distance mission issued by the Sky Tower called them into the box of reincarnation.


    Thinking of this, Angel''s mood was a little subtle.


    When Lord Rosen and Dean of Muse decided to send people to the Ancient Asia Realm, Angel once solemnly reminded him that it was no problem to be stationed near the Ancient Asia Realm, but never step into the box of reincarnation, because that A place where even legendary wizards would easily perish.


    Looking at it now, they should have listened to this sentence. Just because they don''t step into the box of reincarnation doesn''t mean they can''t let other people in.


    And the people who were trapped this time were undoubtedly the apprentices who took on the long-distance mission.


    "You seem to have other ideas about the long-distance mission released by the Sky Tower?" Portia noticed that Angel''s brows were frowning all the time, especially after hearing the content of the long-distance mission, he not only frowned even more, but his expression It got even weirder.


    Angel smiled sarcastically: "I don''t have any ideas, I just think that the apprentices in the sky machine city are addicted."


    "Oh?" Portia raised her eyebrows and looked at Angel.


    Angel said lightly: "The apprentices who purify the garden pit were not enough last time. Are you going to bury a new pit in the long-distance mission this time?"


    Portia didn''t understand what Angel meant at first, but now she understands a little.


    She remembered that Angel went to the purification garden the first time he came. And that time, the purification of the garden really messed up a lot of apprentices. Looking at this long-distance mission, although Portia didn¡¯t know the specific details, she could guess that these apprentices who were called would most likely enter reincarnation. box.


    Once you enter the box of reincarnation, life and death are unpredictable.


    From Angel''s point of view, this is indeed like a newly dug out of the Sky Machine City, and it is also a pit for apprentices.


    Nothing more than that, Angel would show a sarcastic look.


    However, for this long-distance mission, Portia still understands some inside information. The pit is indeed a pit, but it is not as high as the last purification of the garden.


    After thinking about it, she decided to help: "There are actually some hidden secrets in this mission, and it is not entirely an apprentice who took the mission. If you are interested, you can ask Antonio later, he knows the deeper inside story."


    Angel nodded, and did not continue talking about this topic, but looked at Dong Liz who was on the side: "Did your sister ask you to take on the long-distance mission?"


    Tonliz nodded.


    Angel: "Why does your sister have to take this long-distance mission?"


    In other words, what did Galatea "see"? Let her know that the mortality rate of this mission is extremely high, and let Dong Liz take this mission.


    Dong Liz: "Because there is my chance there."


    "Opportunity?" Both Angel and Portia looked at Dong Liz in confusion.


    "Yes, my sister told me that my promotion opportunity is there, so I must go." Dong Liz said at this moment, her expression collapsed, and she said in a somewhat aggrieved tone: "However, the specific promotion What is the opportunity, my sister can''t tell... Maybe, I can get a lot of heads and hats there? I don''t know. I can only go there and look at it step by step."


    To put it bluntly, Dong Liz''s acceptance of this task is completely driven by interests.


    Galatea "saw" the opportunity to advance, so even though she knew that the long-distance mission was extremely dangerous, she decided to let Dong Liz take over the mission.


    As for the fact that Galatea couldn''t see what the "advancement opportunity" was, it was normal. The box of reincarnation is a mysterious thing, and it is a mysterious thing that is out of order. Under the cover of the mysterious atmosphere, it is already very good to be able to perceive the "advancement opportunity", and it is basically impossible to further foresee.


    Ingres believed what Donlitz said, because initiative is based on profitability. And the opportunity to advance is Dong Liz''s greatest interest at present.


    "For the next question, I need you to relay your sister''s answer. Why does she think the hat I made can reduce the mortality rate?" Angel continued to ask.


    Dong Liz looked at the air on the side, muttered for a while, then turned her head to the light screen and said, "Sister doesn''t know either. But she is very sure that the hats made by Lord Pat and Granny Nails will definitely improve. My survival rate... my sister said, adults can understand that this is a prophecy."


    Don Liz didn''t lie, Galatea did not predict, but she was able to borrow the opportunity to ask questions from "Big Ben".


    Galatea asked Big Ben a lot of questions, but none of them got an answer.


    It''s not that Big Ben''s ability to foresee is poor, but that the place where the mission is far away is special, and it is difficult to see the future.


    Ultimately, Big Ben answered only two questions.


    The first question is: the difficulty of this long-distance mission.


    The answer given by Big Ben is: nine deaths.


    The second question is: how to improve the survival rate of Dong Liz?


    The answer given by Big Ben is to find Angel and Granny Nails to make hats... It doesn''t have to be hats, as long as they are contaminated with their breath, the survival rate can be improved to a certain extent.


    The specific reason, Big Ben may know, but he is not willing to elaborate.


    However, Galatea was also satisfied with getting this answer. Anyway, as long as she did what Big Ben said, there is a high probability that Don Liz would be fine. Dong Liz is fine, and she is naturally fine.


    On the other hand, Angel didn''t know the information that Dong Liz was withholding, but he could vaguely guess why he had to make hats made by his mother-in-law Nails?


    The goal of the long-distance mission is the Box of Reincarnation.


    What do he and Granny Nail have in common when they focus on the box of reincarnation?


    There is only one thing Ingres can think of in common: Ivo Spreit.


    Angel once went to the small space in the box of reincarnation through the gate of illusion, where he met Alex who was trapped in the cage. And Alex, in fact, is Ivo who has lost his memory.


    In that cage, Angel witnessed the transformation of Alex.


    In a sense, Angel was the only friend Alex made after losing his memory.


    The relationship between Mother Nail and Ivo cannot be defined by the relationship of "friends", it is more subtle and intimate.


    Angel and Granny Nail both have some connection with Ivo.


    And Ivo is the real creator of the Box of Reincarnation.


    Although he is completely unable to control the disordered Reincarnation Box, considering his status as the "Son of the Chosen", perhaps after Dong Liz enters the Reincarnation Box, she can increase her survival rate by staying by his side?


    The answer to this question obviously cannot be confirmed. But this is the only thing Angel can think of, and he has something in common with Granny Nail on the box of reincarnation.


    Angel didn''t say this guess, but just pondered for a moment, and continued to ask: "The last question, what requirements does your sister have for the hat I made?"


    When asked here, they basically understood that as long as Galatea''s request was not excessive, Angel would most likely agree.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for Dong Liz and Portia.


    Don''t mention Dong Liz for the time being, Portia really hopes to get the material treasured by the witch Xia Lu. For her, this is no less than a chance for Dong Liz to advance.


    Thinking of this, Portia couldn''t help but look beside Don Liz. Although she couldn''t see Galatea, she knew that Galatea should be talking to Don Liz at this time.


    About two minutes later, Dong Liz said: "My sister''s request is for an improved Sinan hat, instead of a pointed top, instead of a dome, and the brim of the hat should be wider, preferably wider than my skirt."


    The dress Dong Liz was wearing was a princess dress, and there was a pannier made of iron wire inside, which was bigger than the skirt... It was really hard for Angel to imagine the beauty of this kind of hat.


    Are you sure it''s a hat and not a table?


    Also, the Sinan hat changed the spire. Isn''t this a bowler hat?


    Dong Liz: "It''s better to have a face covering that can hang down inside the hat. My sister doesn''t like to be seen."


    Angel: ... Even if your sister does not cover her face, no one can see it!


    Dong Liz: "The color of the hat should be dark, vermilion or black gray."


    Vermilion, gray and black, this is more like the color of the table, should we stop adding some teapots and cups to the hat?


    While listening, Angel silently complained in his heart.


    Maybe Dong Liz''s aesthetics are too advanced, anyway, Angel didn''t understand this kind of hat at all.


    However, although Dong Liz''s request is a bit strange, the appearance conditions are very clear, and it is good that Angel doesn''t have to create by himself.


    "After the appearance, let''s talk about the characteristics? What effect does your sister hope the hat can achieve?" Angel asked.


    Only after knowing the characteristics of the hat can Angel consider what materials to use for refining.


    However, what surprised Angel was that Dong Liz directly shook his head and said: "Your Excellency can choose materials to refine according to your own ideas, there is no limit to the effect... My sister''s only requirement is that it must be engraved with the Lord''s name. Alchemy logo."


    Judging from this request made by Galatea, what she valued was not the effect of the hat, but the alchemy logo exclusively for Angel.


    This also made Angel further confirm that the reason Galatea chose him and Granny Nail must have something to do with the wizard Ivo.


    Ivo... that is Alex, he has seen Angel''s alchemy logo.


    Angel used the power of nightmare to transform a dagger and left it to Alex, and on the dagger, Angel had his alchemy logo engraved on it.


    Therefore, if Ivo met Dong Liz in the box of reincarnation, and saw her hat, he would probably guess that it was made by him.


    However, even if Ivo really meets Dong Liz, what can he help her?


    Ivo now not only has amnesia, but also has no energy retained in his body, which is not much different from mortals.


    When Dong Liz meets Ivo, who will help whom?


    Angel sighed and did not continue to think deeply. The situation inside the Box of Reincarnation was too complicated for him to go, and it was useless to think too much.


    "Any other requests?" Angel looked at Dong Liz.


    Dong Liz shook her head: "No more."


    Angel nodded and pondered: "I can make this hat for your sister, but I also have a request that you and your sister must agree to."


    Dong Liz turned her head and glanced at "Air", then turned back and nodded to Angel: "Sir, please speak."


    Angel: "Anyone who recognizes the alchemy logo on the hat, for whatever reason, you must not do it."


    This request not only made Dong Liz puzzled, but Portia also looked at Angel with strange eyes.


    She had an inexplicable feeling that Angel might already know the reason why Dong Liz and Galatea made hats?


    Dong Liz looked back at her elder sister Galatea, and after confirming that her elder sister nodded, she nodded to Angel and said, "Yes."


    ...


    Dong Liz left with satisfaction.


    After Don Liz left, Portia looked at Angel: "What do you think about Don Liz''s sister Galatea now?"


    Angel shook his head.


    He couldn''t see Galatea, he couldn''t hear her voice, he couldn''t think of anything.


    He even said that he still had a little doubt about the existence of Galatea.


    "I was separated by a light screen after all." Angel raised his eyes to look at Portia: "Ms. Portia, you are next to Don Liz, can you feel Galatea?"


    Portia smiled self-deprecatingly: "If I can feel it, I still need to ask you?"


    "However, then again, this Galatea may really have some abilities that we can''t imagine." Portia: "Even the witch Xia Lu is willing to open the way for her. The importance of her ability can be imagined."


    "I can''t see it anyway, and it has nothing to do with me what she has." Before seeing Dong Liz, Angel was still curious and wanted to see if Galatea would make any strange requests, but now He has roughly guessed the outline of the story, and his curiosity naturally disappeared.


    Seeing that Angel had no intention of talking about Galatea, Portia also stopped and changed the subject: "When you mentioned the alchemy logo before, I felt something was wrong with you. Did you guess that? Why did Galatea find you to refine it?"


    Angel shook his head: "There are just some scattered and unrelated speculations, and it takes some time to sort out these thoughts."


    The implication is that even if he has guesses, he does not intend to say it now.


    Portia heard Angel''s unspoken meaning, and although she was a little regretful, she didn''t ask any further questions.


    Angel: "Compared with the situation of Dong Liz, I am actually more curious about the long-distance mission... Lord Rosen and Dean of Muse, do you know what they are doing? Why did they release this mission?"

 Chapter 3146

    "I know what you''re thinking, this expedition mission is not the same as the last call to purify the garden." Portia: "Purifying the garden was indeed involuntary for the apprentices at that time. But this expedition mission, It is optional, and it is up to the apprentice to accept this task or not."


    Angel did not follow Portia''s words, but asked: "This long-distance mission must be related to the Box of Reincarnation, right?"


    Portia nodded.


    Angel: "I once told Lord Rosen and Dean of Muse that the inside of the Box of Reincarnation is very dangerous, and even if a legendary wizard enters, it may fall. In this case, they issued a so-called long-distance mission. , isn''t it the players who are pitting the Rising Stars?"


    Even legendary wizards will fall, and the entry of apprentices is basically a situation of no life.


    Moreover, the situation of the Box of Reincarnation is very special, and Angel is very sure that even if the high-level executives of Sky Mechanic City release the exploration mission, they will not tell the real situation of the mission.


    The mission was released without informing about the danger level of the Box of Reincarnation. Even if this task, the apprentice can choose not to take it, which is very unsuitable.


    Is it not a pit that concealing information leads to the death of the person taking the mission?


    Portia was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Are you sympathizing with them?"


    Angel closed his eyes and shook his head: "I''m not qualified to sympathize with anyone, I just have some... sympathy."


    After all, the matter of purifying the garden has not passed a few years, but for Angel it was yesterday.


    Portia smiled and said: "Little brother Angel, you are really getting more and more interesting. Speaking of which, it has been a long time since the R&D Institute has come to a person like you. The blood is not cold yet, and the spirit is sharp and sharp, I like it very much. ."


    "No wonder Granny Nail admires you so much. You and Lord Ivo... are indeed very similar."


    "I''m pretty sure now that it was the right choice for Dean Muse to recruit you into the R&D Institute."


    Angel: "..." Is this changing the subject?


    Portia chuckled: "Change the topic? No, I have no interest in this topic. Since I am not interested, I naturally did not have a deeper understanding of this task, but according to the superficial information I know, this task is not really. Let the apprentice die."


    "It''s like Don Liz. Although I don''t know why she has to make the hat you made, but according to Galatea, if she got your hat, wouldn''t the survival rate increase to 90%? Even without you Refined hats, their mortality rate will not be close to zero."


    Angel shook his head: "Survival rate and customs clearance are two different things."


    Like Ivo, how many years has he been in the cage? He also didn''t die.


    But if Angel hadn''t entered the box of reincarnation by chance, and happened to meet Ivo in the current hour and space, he might still be struggling in the cage.


    With the materiality of the box of reincarnation, as long as you don''t pass the customs, it''s basically no different from dying.


    And clearance...it''s hard.


    After entering the box of reincarnation, except for the power of the bloodline of the body itself, all other powers mastered will be temporarily blocked.


    Only with the power of the physical body, there is a chance to "clear the customs" if you have to clear a full twenty reincarnations.


    Can it be done with the strength of an apprentice?


    Frost is a legendary sorcerer. He has a legendary-level bloodline flesh. In the end, he paid an arm as the price to barely get through the twenty-hour space and come out of reincarnation.


    Even legendary wizards, let alone everyone else.


    Portia sighed helplessly, took a folding fan, and fanned her neck: "Forget it, I won''t argue with you. I know some inside stories but I can''t give a more in-depth explanation. If you want to know, let me Antonio will tell you."


    After a pause, Portia said again, "You shouldn''t have anything else to do, right?"


    Angel thought for a while and shook his head: "It''s gone for now."


    Portia stood up: "Then I''ll leave. I still have some experiments to do over there... Do you want me to call Antonio for you?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Little brother Angel, I hope to see your new product next time we meet." Portia swayed and was about to leave the signal tower.


    Just when Portia opened the door of the signal tower, she suddenly thought of something: "By the way, you are in the Bilon Tree Court now, right?"


    Angel nodded.


    "Then tell me the specific address, and I will send the assistant to Bilon Tree Court later and give you the special extraction method."


    Angel: "Can''t you just leave it to Qi Li?"


    Anyway, Qi Li is also in the Sky Machine City. If you hand it over to him, don''t you just go around in a circle?


    Portia covered her face and chuckled: "Since you have chosen the second option, do you think it''s appropriate for me to hand it over to Qi Li directly? If I come forward, I might as well choose the first option."


    "So, I''ll give you the special extraction method directly. You can give it to Qi Li as you want. Anyway, I must exclude myself."


    "Also, my assistant will stay in Bilon Tree Court for the time being. If you want to make hats and can''t find other alchemy assistants, you can also ask her to help. When you have finished refining the hats, hand them over to her. Will bring it to Tonliz."


    Angel nodded: "Your assistant is..."


    Portia: "My assistant''s name is Sally."


    As she spoke, Portia used illusion to create a phantom of Sariel. Portia''s illusion has obvious signs of stiffness, and it seems that she has not studied for too long, and the illusion created is also a bit flawed.


    To put it simply, I want to create a three-dimensional silhouette, but the final effect is similar to a flat photo.


    Although the effect was not satisfactory, Angel had seen Sally''s appearance anyway.


    A short, chubby girl with freckles, looking very quiet. The biggest feature of her is that the hair accessories on the top of her head are strings of blue-yellow sea buckthorn fruits. The number of sea buckthorn fruits is so numerous that it almost drowns her black hair.


    "She planted the sea buckthorn fruit on Sariel''s head." Portia explained casually, as if noticing Angel''s gaze on the sea buckthorn fruit.


    "Her sea buckthorn fruit is made of hair and skin and blood. It tastes good, sweet and sour. Would you like to try it?"


    Angel: ...skin and blood as nourishment? Is that what he meant by it? Directly use the scalp as a fruit field to grow fruits?


    Is this fruit really edible?


    "No need." Angel refused. After speaking, he felt a little dry, and added: "I don''t like eating sea buckthorn fruit very much."


    Portia raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you like it? If Sariel knew that the super-dimensional adults she admired didn''t like sea buckthorn fruit, she would definitely be sad."


    Angel was silent.


    Portia covered her mouth and smiled tenderly: "I''m joking, what she admires most is not the super-dimensional master, but another person. However, you are the second person she admires, which is true."


    "Wait for Sally to come to you, maybe there will be a surprise for you."


    Angel: "Surprise?"


    Portia: "You''ll know when she''s here... I''ll leave first."


    After speaking, Portia did not stay in the signal tower any longer, and walked out of the gate while swinging the lace-side folding fan.


    ...


    Not long after Portia left, a gray-white shadow appeared on the screen.


    The gray-white shadow is the R&D Institute''s patron saint, Antonio.


    Along with Antonio came Midora, the master of potions.


    "Did Portia ask you to help find the magic pattern?" Midora just came in, she leaned in front of the light screen and asked Angel who was opposite.


    Angel shook his head: "She didn''t mention the magic pattern."


    Did not mention? Midora was stunned for a moment. Portia''s recently purchased materials showed that her research had begun to deepen the transformation of matter into life. Under such circumstances, she did not ask Angel about the magic pattern?


    Midora continued to ask: "Did she say anything about the alchemy of life? Even if it''s a vague mention?"


    Angel still shook his head: "No."


    "It''s not... that''s weird." Midora frowned, "Could it be that she has information about the magic pattern? Or, she thinks that you may not be able to find the magic pattern, so she didn''t mention it for the time being? "


    Angel shrugged: "I don''t know about this, but Portia said that she was trading with Witch Xia Lu recently, as if she wanted to buy some materials from Witch Xia Lu."


    "This time about Qi Li, the condition she offered was for me to help Xia Lu witch student Dong Liz refine a prop."


    Midora: "Do you think this is different?"


    Angel nodded: "The identity of the witch Xia Lu is unusual."


    Angel didn''t ask about the transaction between the witch Xia Lu and Portia before, not because he was not curious, but because he was worried that talking about the transaction between them would lead to the topic of life alchemy.


    because--


    "Witch Xia Lu and Dong La are both Carabites. Their common hobby is to study the transplantation and grafting of living things."


    However, the witch Xia Lu is a little better, and she will not forcibly graft organs to others like Dong La, and inexplicably offend others.


    But this does not mean that the witch Xia Lu is kind, she is also cruel, just slightly better than Dong La.


    The research direction of Witch Xia Lu must be related to the alchemy of life. Therefore, if Portia has an intersection with Witch Xia Lu, or even trades, there is a high probability that it is related to the alchemy of life.


    That''s why, Angel knew it well, but he didn''t ask, for fear of pulling himself into the whirlpool.


    "You''re right, Portia may indeed be trading materials for the Alchemy of Life with Witch Xia Lu..." Midora: "Perhaps that''s why her focus is more on Witch Xia Lu, and Not you. So, she didn''t talk to you about the magic pattern this time."


    "This is a good thing for you."


    Midora paused: "We will pay attention to the situation on Portia''s side... On Qi Li''s side, how is she going to solve it? You alchemy Don Liz, and then go with her to intercede with the people at Ashriere College. ?"


    Angel shook his head: "No, Portia provided a special extraction method."


    Angel briefly talked about the previous conversation with Portia.


    "Portia actually has a special extraction method?" Midora was surprised at first, and then she couldn''t help sighing: "As expected of a genius... Granny Nail said that Portia is the most talented alchemy wizard after Lord Ivo. There seems to be no doubt about that.¡±


    When Midora said this, she suddenly looked at Angel: "Of course, except for you freak."


    Angel: "..."


    Midora: "Since you have already promised to refine props for Dong Liz, and Portia has provided a special extraction method, are you still planning to contact Stirling?"


    "Of course you have to get in touch." Angel: "The time saved by the special extraction method is limited. If you cooperate with Stirling equipment, you can help Qi Li clean up the No. 1 raw material library as quickly as possible."


    Of course, the premise is that Stirling does not want the lion to open his mouth.


    "I can help contact Mr. Stirling now." Antonio said, "Do you need me to contact now?"


    "Yes, if you want to worry about Geer, you can contact me now." Midora said next to him: "Just in time, I will help you talk to Sterling, and make sure that he will not dare to make random bids."


    Angel thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Wait, before contacting Stirling, I want to ask Antonio a question."


    Antonio looked at Angel: "Is it the long-distance mission that the witch Portia mentioned before?"


    Angel nodded and looked at Antonio with a solemn expression: "The mission of the long journey is to let the players of the Nova Tournament enter the Box of Reincarnation, right? Did you forget, I reminded before, don''t let the out-of-order rhythm of the Box of Reincarnation expand, Let the apprentices enter it, except to speed up the rhythm of disorder, there is no other effect... Moreover, with the strength of the apprentices, entering the box of reincarnation is completely sending them to death."


    After listening to Angel''s words, Midora seemed to want to say something, but after looking at Antonio, she swallowed the words that came to her throat.


    He knew the truth about the long-distance mission, but not all of it. On the other hand, Antonio, because he has been dealing with various internal and external business affairs, he knows the most detailed situation. If you want to explain the reason, it is better for Antonio to do it.


    Antonio: "What Mr. Pat said, Lord Rosen and Dean Muse naturally listened to the ears. However, Mr. Pat may have misunderstood. Although this long-distance mission was sent by the Sky Tower, the real mission was initiated. People, not the two city masters, but the one who is now sitting in the ancient Asian world... Granny Nail."


    Nail mother-in-law?


    Angel suddenly raised his head and looked at the phantom on the opposite side of the light screen in astonishment.


    He didn''t know much about Dean Muse and Lord Rosen, but he knew a lot about Granny Nail. Moreover, Granny Nail also sat down and had a heart-to-heart talk with Angel because of Lord Ivo.


    Therefore, Angel is very clear that Granny Nail is definitely not a demented person.


    Granny Nail is not a good person, like the situation of purifying the garden, she knew, but she never thought to stop it.


    She may watch these things with a cold eye, but she will never take the initiative to promote such deceitful things.


    For this reason, Angel never thought that the long-distance mission would be proposed by Granny Nail...


    Could it be that Granny Nail misses Lord Ivo so much that she even sacrificed her life to stack it?

 Chapter 3147

    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Pat. Granny Nail has her reasons for giving this order."


    Antonio seemed to see Angel''s surprise, so he didn''t give up any more, and directly told the news he got.


    And with Antonio''s narration, Angel gradually understood the whole story.


    Although the long-distance mission was given by Granny Nail, it was not Granny Nail who really contributed to this mission, but a second-level true-knowledge wizard who called herself "Dan".


    "Dan" is a very mysterious wizard, and his origin has not been confirmed at present. I only know that he came across the void not long after Granny Nail arrived in the ancient Asian world.


    Antonio has checked a lot of information and can be sure that "Dan" is not from the Southern Regions.


    According to "Dan"''s self-report, he came from a huge guild and was a mysterious analyst. The reason why they came near the Box of Reincarnation was because the two seniors of their guild fell into the Box of Reincarnation.


    The arrival of "Dan" is to find a way to extradite the two seniors who were trapped in the box of reincarnation.


    "His origin is a mystery, and when he talks about his background, he has a lot of humour, and he feels that he has concealed a lot." Antonio: "However, many of his opinions, especially the analysis of the box of reincarnation, are very good. ."


    "According to his own words, as a mysterious analyst, he specializes in analyzing mysterious things... It sounds like the same thing."


    "Nails mother-in-law at the beginning..."


    Antonio was about to continue, but Angel interrupted him: "Wait, he said he was a mysterious analyst?"


    Antonio: "Yes, Mr. Pat suddenly asked, do you know about this profession?"


    Angel didn''t answer, but asked, "Did he ever say his position?"


    "Place?" Midora froze for a moment: "What is this?"


    Midora had actually heard about "Dan", but in his intelligence, he had never heard of the term "sequence".


    But at this moment, Antonio on the side said in a hesitant tone: "Dan, he did say that he is in the 30th place."


    "Thirty-one? Is there really a ranking?" Midora looked at Angel in surprise: "You know this mysterious analyst?"


    Angel pondered for a moment and nodded: "I have indeed heard of this profession, but I don''t know much about it... However, please wait for me, two of you, I know a friend who knows about mysterious analysts, I will ask now ask him."


    Antonio and Midora glanced at each other, and they knew that Angel was in the Bilon Tree Court at this time. Is there anyone who knows about the mysterious analyst in the Tree Court of Bilon?


    Although they were curious, they nodded: "Okay."


    Under the gaze of Midora and Antonio, Angel walked to the other side of the signal tower, which happened to be invisible to the light screen.


    On the other hand, Orao could see Angel.


    According to Angel, he would contact someone, and Olao naturally thought that Angel would use a method similar to "Magic Flying News" to make contact, but what puzzled Olao was that Angel did not Any movement, but leaning directly in the corner, standing with closed eyes, looks like... sleeping?


    Olao was very confused about what Angel was doing, but he didn''t show it either, just silently guarding him.


    Angel was naturally logging into the Wilderness of Dreams.


    The person who understands the "mysterious analyst" he said is the enforcer.


    The first time Angel saw the mysterious analyst was in Crowley''s notes. It is said that this is a unique profession specially trained by the Lawful Guild. It is said that there are currently 100 rankings.


    Their existence is to analyze things out of order, then find exploitable loopholes, find corresponding props and methods, and help mysterious hunters contain things out of order.


    Crowley just briefly introduced the mysterious analyst, but didn''t go into it in depth, so Angel didn''t know much information after learning that "Dan" was the mysterious analyst.


    However, it can be deduced that "Dan" has a high probability of coming from the Lawful Guild.


    If "Dan" is from the Lawful Guild, then the identities of the two seniors he mentioned who fell into the casket of reincarnation would be obvious. Most likely Frost and Zorn!


    However, there is no real evidence for these for the time being, and Angel still needs further confirmation.


    At present, the Wilderness of Dreams can be described as an "all-star lineup", which includes not only the enforcers, but also Cameron. Among them, the enforcer is from the Lawful Guild, and although Cameron is not a member of the Lawful Guild, he has a name in the Lawful Guild, and he knows the inside of the Lawful Guild very well.


    Therefore, if you want to know further information about the mysterious analyst, it is definitely not wrong to ask them.


    ...


    About five minutes later, Angel opened his eyes.


    Under Orao''s curious eyes, Angel walked to the light screen and said, "I have already asked for information about the mysterious analyst."


    Because of the long distance, Midora didn''t know how Angel got in touch. Seeing Angel entering the light screen, she didn''t care about his communication method, but asked along his words: " Is there really a profession of mysterious analyst?"


    Angel nodded: "Yes, according to the information I got, the mysterious analyst is a special talent cultivated by the super-star organization in the source world - the lawful guild."


    "The role of the mysterious analyst, as Dan said, is to analyze and research things out of order in order to better contain them."


    "So, generally speaking, if the lawful guild finds something out of order, then there is a high probability that a mysterious analyst will be sent over to help other members of the guild contain the disordered object."


    Midora seemed to understand something: "So, according to Dan, the containment members sent by the Lawful Guild have fallen into the box of reincarnation? That''s why he found Granny Nail and cooperated with Granny Nail. ?"


    Angel nodded: "It''s possible, but generally, mysterious analysts don''t seek cooperation with wizards who don''t understand the mystery. The reason why Dan found Granny Nail may be that he found some ways to deal with the box of reincarnation? And it happens that the mother-in-law of nails can satisfy his so-called method?"


    When Angel said these words, he looked at Antonio. He believed that Antonio must know the inside story.


    Sure enough, Antonio nodded: "Yes, Dan found the mother-in-law Nail, and did say some methods."


    Angel: "That''s why there is a long-distance mission?"


    Antonio nodded: "That''s right."


    Angel: "Then..."


    "Wait first." Midora: "I know you''re curious about the long-distance mission, but aren''t we talking about the mysterious analyst, let''s finish the mysterious analyst first... I''m still curious, what is the order you''re talking about? what?"


    Angel was silent for a while and nodded: "The news I got is that there are a hundred mysterious analysts in the Lawful Guild."


    "This ranking is not based on strength, but based on the degree of contribution to the containment of things that are out of order."


    "The higher the ranking of the mysterious analyst, the greater the contribution to the containment of disordered objects."


    "Of course, there are not only a hundred mysterious analysts. In addition to the people on the list, there are many apprentice mysterious analysts."


    Midora nodded knowingly: "Dan claims to be ranked No. 31, so he is an official mysterious analyst? Besides, the ranking is quite high... I just don''t know, what is he talking about? Is it true?"


    Angel recalled what the inspector had said before, and said carefully: "Actually, I also got some information, the mysterious analyst ranked thirty-first in the Lawful Guild is indeed a wizard named ''Dan'' , According to the description, Dan''s body was fused with the blood of a mysterious beast in the sky, which turned his hair from dark green to pitch black. At the same time, his body was surrounded by a strong sense of void, and he could vaguely see it while walking. To a little bit of starlight."


    The implication is that if Dan has similar properties, then there is a high probability that he did not run away.


    Antonio: "The message from Granny Nail shows that this wizard who calls himself Dan is indeed as Mr. Pat said. He has a sense of emptiness around him, and he can vaguely see the starry sky when he walks between the sitting and sleeping rooms."


    Midora glanced at Angel and said with emotion: "Your information is really well-informed..."


    Midora sighed and did not continue. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter where you got the information... Anyway, Dan is most likely to be real now."


    Midora''s emotion seemed to be superfluous, but he took the initiative to point it out, but he didn''t pursue it anymore. In fact, he was blocking Antonio''s mouth.


    Although Midora and Antonio are both very close to Angel, there are differences in this closeness.


    Midora''s closeness is because of Angel.


    Antonio''s closeness is because Angel can help the R&D Institute.


    From this, we can see that if it is for the overall situation of the R&D Institute, Antonio must choose the overall situation.


    And if Antonio knows that Angel has more in-depth information, he will most likely ask questions, and this kind of questioning is likely to involve privacy. And the last thing wizards like is to be spied on.


    Midora didn''t know what Angel''s attitude was, but he didn''t want Angel and Antonio to have a gap because of this, so he simply spoke first and blocked Antonio''s words directly.


    Antonio originally wanted to say something, but following Midora''s words, he silently shut up.


    Midora: "If Dan is true, then no matter what he does, isn''t it all to contain the casket of reincarnation? Then his purpose and that of Granny Nail, don''t they coincide?"


    What the mother-in-law wants is the box of reincarnation.


    If Dan wanted the Box of Reincarnation, a conflict between them would be inevitable.


    Angel: "It''s too early to study this issue."


    The Box of Reincarnation is still releasing the out-of-order rhythm, and the two legendary hunters are trapped in it. At this time, it is obviously too early to study the issue of attribution.


    Moreover, if there is really a way to solve the box of reincarnation, let it change from disorder to semi disorder, or simply enter a state of "only me" similar to recognizing the Lord, then the issue of attribution does not need to be too worried.


    The box of reincarnation will naturally have a decision, who will follow in the end.


    Midora: "That''s right, it''s too far to think about it now."


    Midora sighed and didn''t speak anymore; Angel turned to look at Antonio: "Dan decides the mission of the long journey? How did he convince Granny Nail that he found the box of reincarnation that could be used. loopholes?"


    Antonio: "Mother-in-law didn''t believe him at first, but he came up with a way."


    - Use mystery to balance disorder.


    In short, using the mysterious to influence the mysterious.


    Angel: "Can mysterious things influence each other?"


    Antonio: "According to Dan, mysterious things are difficult to confront directly because of their wide range, types, and effects, but they can be affected in a small area."


    "The specific influence formula, Dan did not elaborate, only said that this is the secret of the guild."


    "Mother-in-law Nail wouldn''t believe it if it was just a verbal statement, but he later used an example to convince the mother-in-law to believe his words."


    "And this example is how to improve the clearance rate of the Box of Samsara."


    Then, Antonio described this method in detail.


    This method is also a coincidence. At first, Dan did not think of this method, but one day, he suddenly got a message that the people of the 77th Red Sox were following the traces of Germination Believers and came to the direction of the Southern Region.


    The Seventy-Seven Red Sox are an organization in the source world. The reason why they track Germinal believers is not because they are angry with Germination''s actions, but simply because Germination believers stole a mysterious thing from their organization¡ª ¡ª "Hotup''s Fury".


    Hotep''s anger is also called... the loser''s arrow.


    The reason why the Seventy-Seven Red Sox team sent people to the Southern Region was because there were traces of the Loser''s Arrow here.


    And this time, the people sent by the 77th Red Sox are "Riding Boots" Karmazan and "Red Shoes" Nabia.


    Among them, Karmazan is the eighth seat of the Seventy-seven Red Sox, practicing the path of asceticism of the Cavaliers. At the same time, he also holds a semi-disordered thing in a solitary state-the seed of death.


    The effect of Seed of Death is: Give others a Mark of Death. Those who obtain the seal of death will inevitably experience a calamity of facing death, and if they pass this calamity, they will usher in the dawn of luck.


    To sum up in one sentence, it is: after the wind and rain, there must be a rainbow.


    As long as you clear the doom guided by the seal of death, you will be given luck in the "mystical meaning".


    This "mysterious luck" is what Dan uses to improve the clearance rate of the Box of Samsara.


    At present, there is only one way to clear the box of reincarnation: that is to experience twenty reincarnations.


    The hours of each reincarnation are random.


    It''s like the first reincarnation world that Frost experienced, called "Monastery of Horror", and how to clear this reincarnation? Just find the reason behind the chaos in the monastery, and deal with one of the undead that caused the chaos.


    This undead is an ordinary undead. Even if Frost loses his ability, he can easily suppress it with the breath of blood.


    But this is only the first reincarnation. In the follow-up, Frost has experienced the Wraith Orphanage, the Ghost Town, the Sunset Ghost Town... and so on. Some of them can be solved by solving puzzles alone, while others require battles. The difficulty of the battle is also random. It is easy to pass the level by solving ordinary people, but it is as difficult as the reincarnation world of the ghost town at sunset. Frost has to face a special undead who is a half-step legend.


    The world in the box of reincarnation is almost random.


    If you''re lucky, the worlds in your turn are simple worlds, and it''s a lot easier to solve.


    But luck, even if it can be manipulated, is difficult to use in the box of reincarnation, unless there is... a mysterious level of luck.


    And the seal of death just happens to give a period of mysterious luck.

 Chapter 3148

    Once you have the luck of the mysterious level, even if the lucky time is limited, the probability of customs clearance can be greatly improved.


    The only shortcoming is that those who have the seal of death must experience a death catastrophe in the box of reincarnation.


    And the death catastrophe in the box of reincarnation is likely to be related to the difficult time and space.


    In other words, the owner of the Seal of Death must spend a "difficult" world in the Reincarnation Box no matter what.


    Of course, only this time.


    As long as you get through this difficult world, the next period of time will basically be smooth.


    This is much better than the random difficulty of twenty worlds.


    When Angel understood the effect of the Seal of Death, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Why do you have to experience death in the Box of Reincarnation?"


    "Can''t you go to the Box of Reincarnation after experiencing the death catastrophe in the outside world first, with the lucky effect?"


    Antonio: "Dan also took this into consideration..."


    After Dan confirmed the customs clearance plan, he invited Karmazan to the ancient Asian world and started his experiment.


    Karmazan also showed respect for the Lawful Guild, and cooperated quite well with the various experiments proposed by Dan. He even took the initiative to find a lot of living test subjects-germination believers.


    Germination believers are mostly crazy and crazy, and if they want to do experiments obediently, they must be brainwashed.


    Wash out the opening words about "Sprouting" in their minds, so as to prevent them from entering the box of reincarnation and directly return to the Sprouting, resulting in the experiment being done in vain.


    According to the results obtained from the experiment, the seal of death has indeed greatly improved the clearance rate.


    Of the twenty budding believers, as many as two finally completed the customs clearance task.


    You must know that these budding believers are not legendary wizards, and the strongest are only second-level wizards, not true wizards. Moreover, their bloodline is not strong, as long as one of them can pass the customs, it is a great success.


    What''s more, there are two people.


    After another round of experiments, one out of fifteen people cleared the customs.


    Because there were no more subjects, the experiment was temporarily suspended. In the end, a total of three people cleared the level.


    Although the experiment was no longer continued, the final conclusions were very interesting.


    First of all, what Angel was wondering, why didn''t he experience death in the outside world first, and then enter the box of reincarnation?


    The reason is very simple, because of the three people who cleared the customs, all experienced death in the box of reincarnation. All the people who experienced the death catastrophe in the outside world and entered the Box of Reincarnation with the lucky effect, none of them successfully cleared the customs.


    Dan gave two possible explanations for why this happened: First, the luck conferred by the Seal of Death is also time-limited, and the time limit may not be enough to clear the 20th level. a world.


    Second, and most likely, there is a high probability that there is a mysterious spirit in the box of reincarnation. That is to say, even if the casket of reincarnation is out of order, it will still have a superficial consciousness. Similar to the will of the world, following a certain underlying logic, it can arrange the casket of reincarnation to a certain extent.


    When you enter the box of reincarnation with a mysterious level of luck, the spirit in the box with the same mysterious level is likely to notice your abnormality. Once it is confirmed that your anomaly is aimed at the underlying rules of the Box of Reincarnation, it will definitely hit you.


    Even if you don''t do it yourself, you will target it in your subsequent reincarnations.


    And the target of the mysterious spirit, even if it is the luck of the mysterious level, there is no way to avoid it.


    According to the current results, this screening mechanism is most likely to be arranged at the moment when outsiders enter the box of reincarnation. Once you enter the box of reincarnation, the mysterious spirit will only think that you have entered the "cage", and will not question you again unless you enter its core area.


    In short, entering the casket of reincarnation with the "image of death" can deceive the screening mechanism of the mysterious spirit. But you enter the box of reincarnation with "lucky time", that is, you are courting death yourself.


    Of course, this is the explanation given by Dan, and it is impossible to confirm whether this is the case or not.


    But judging from the results, since the three people who cleared the customs all experienced death in the box of reincarnation, then just follow this rule and go.


    The above is the first conclusion drawn from this experiment: you must experience death in the box of reincarnation.


    In addition, there was another rather unexpected discovery: among the three who passed the customs, two were apprentices, and the other was an official wizard who had just been promoted.


    Proportionally speaking, the survival rate of apprentices is actually higher than that of formal wizards!


    This point, everyone did not understand at first, but then Karmazan gave an answer.


    As the owner of the "Seed of Death", Karmazan has done a lot of controlled experiments in order to study the seed of death.


    What is certain is that although the seal of death will not generate the corresponding doom based on the level of the wizard, but based on past experience, the doom of the general apprentice will be simpler than the doom of the wizard.


    The death calamity faced by the apprentice is actually different from the death calamity faced by the official wizard.


    Even though the seal of death does not generate death catastrophe based on level, the lower limit of the difficulty threshold of the death catastrophe encountered by apprentices is definitely higher than that of formal wizards. The higher the lower limit of the difficulty threshold, the higher the probability of encountering a simple death catastrophe, which is also the fundamental reason why the apprentice is more likely to survive the death catastrophe.


    Of course, this explanation is still too sloppy, and the relative difficulty must be considered here.


    In terms of relative difficulty, apprentices and wizards face the same challenges despite having different difficulty thresholds.


    It''s just... There is a very important external factor that determines the boundary between apprentices and wizards.


    This external cause is the so-called "external move".


    for example:


    Because apprentices are at the bottom of the power chain all the year round, there are many ways for them to move up, and there are many means available. When facing the ultimate demon king of "death robbery", they can be fully armed, armed with sharp swords, and dressed in brilliant colors. Battle armor, face the final challenge with a stronger warrior attitude.


    It is very difficult for formal wizards to ascend. When they face the "death calamity", they are not fully armed, they are likely to be in tattered copper and iron, or even naked and die.


    When the catastrophe comes, these two different postures, the former is obviously more likely to survive the catastrophe and enjoy luck.


    Therefore, the second conclusion of the experiment came out: after using the seal of death, the probability of the apprentice clearing the customs will be higher than that of the official wizard.


    This is why, the people called for the long-distance mission are all apprentices rather than formal wizards.


    Formal wizards are difficult to train, and the mortality rate is high; and apprentices... From the purification of the garden, we can see that the attitude of wizards to apprentices is not consumables, but when necessary, they can be used as consumables.


    In addition to the above two conclusions, there is also an established conclusion: all passers will receive a reward, the reward is a coordinate, and the coordinate point is random. But all coordinate points must have a special undead.


    Angel knew this conclusion. The reason why he met Frost at the beginning was because Frost got the coordinates after clearing the box of reincarnation, and followed the coordinates to find Mandalore. At that time, Angel had just regained Mandalore...


    After Antonio finished all the experimental conclusions, he looked at Angel: "That''s the way it is, because it is supported by the experimental results, it can be confirmed that once the seal of death is used, the apprentice''s probability of clearing the customs is still very high."


    "Because the subjects of Dan''s experiment are all crazy Germination believers. In their situation, the clearance rate is close to 10%. If they were replaced by elite apprentices, such as these geniuses in the Nova Tournament, their clearance rate would increase even more. many."


    "Because this is not a mortal situation, and the clearer can also get extremely rich rewards, even the lawful guild is willing to cooperate with the capture of the ''unowned'' special undead and give it to the clearer. In this case, mother-in-law nails Agreed to Dan''s request and released this long-distance mission."


    Seeing that Angel''s brows were still frowning, Antonio thought for a while and continued: "If Mr. Pat goes to the Sky Tower at this time, he will find that the long-distance mission has actually marked the death rate of 90%."


    The implication is that if the apprentice is willing to participate in the case of knowing that the death rate is extremely high, then the responsibility should be borne by oneself.


    Angel didn''t go to argue with Antonio whether or not to send a long-distance mission. Now that he has sent it, there is no need to argue any more.


    Moreover, Angel does not feel that he can change everything by his own power.


    Also, Angel has no reason to urgently need to change.


    From the current point of view, the method proposed by Dan can indeed improve the customs clearance rate, but it is very "expensive".


    "The method used by Dan has been approved by even Granny Nails, so I naturally approve. I also believe that this method can indeed improve the clearance rate... However, Dan really thinks that only the apprentice can save the fall. companion?"


    Antonio shook his head: "Of course Dan is not so optimistic, but as long as enough people pass the level, there will be more opportunities to touch the core of the box of reincarnation."


    Dan''s idea coincided with Frost''s.


    After Frost cleared the box of reincarnation, the reason why he continued to enter the box of reincarnation was that he wanted to go through a lot of reincarnations and touch the core of the box of reincarnation, that is, its body.


    Once the body is found, it is possible to contain it.


    Dan''s meaning is the same, as long as the box of reincarnation is contained, then Frost and Zorn will naturally be able to come out...


    In fact, from Dan''s statement, Angel could vaguely feel that Dan might not think that Frost and Zorn had fallen. They are probably just trapped in the small space. With their strength, there is a chance to come out in the future. .


    Dan also said they were down for a reason.


    His more hope was not actually on saving Frost and Zorn, but on the long-distance mission issued by Granny Nail.


    As a mysterious analyst, if he can solve the disorder of the Reincarnation Box by himself and a group of apprentices alone, after he returns to the Lawful Guild, his ranking may be greatly improved.


    To put it bluntly, it is for myself.


    But I have to say that the interests that Dan seeks are actually not in conflict with anyone else. Moreover, his goals and those of Granny Nail are now the same.


    So, even if Angel saw this, he didn''t plan to tell Antonio.


    He is now thinking about another question...


    Now that he knows some truths about the long-distance mission, he is more curious now, why does Galatea think that the hats he made can improve the survival rate?


    After Dong Liz entered the box of reincarnation, could it really go to find Ivo?


    And according to the prophecy of the stargazing day, after Dong Liz and others enter the box of reincarnation, they will go to the small space of "Doomsday Eye". This time and space, no matter how you look at it, is a powerful time and space where the evil gods and gods fight in chaos.


    Could their death calamity be in this time and space? And the way to break the death robbery has something to do with Ivo?


    So, after leaving the original cage, Ivo also came to this terrifying apocalyptic world?


    Angel''s head was confused. He didn''t worry about Dong Liz, but about Ivo, or Alex... When they became the spirit behind Alex, there was an inconsistency between them. Thin friendship.


    Moreover, Angel was also very distressed about Alex''s experience.


    Finally escaped from the cage, no longer a caged bird, and ended up in a world full of evil spirits, which was even more terrifying than the first cage world.


    Even if he can solve Dong Liz''s death, can he solve his own?


    Angel sighed, sighing in his heart.


    If there is a chance, he would really like to use the illusion body to see Alex again. However, it is estimated that there is no chance. The last time he entered the box of reincarnation, it was purely an accident. In the "high-dimensional train" created by the Gate of Illusion, he got off the car inadvertently and fell into the box of reincarnation.


    Even if he activates the Illusory Gate next time, he doesn''t know where to get off, let alone how to meet Alex.


    Therefore, if we can really meet again, it can only be the moment when Alex walked out of the box of reincarnation.


    But does this really happen?


    ...


    After knowing the truth of the long-distance mission, Angel never asked about the long-distance mission. However, he asked Antonio to apply for a list of long-distance missions and give him a copy at that time.


    He wouldn''t dissuade others from participating in the expedition mission, but if it was his friend who signed up, he would definitely persuade him.


    After talking about the long-distance mission, Midora mentioned the matter of looking for Stirling again.


    Angel naturally would not refuse.


    He was originally going to talk to Stirling alone, but he and Stirling were not familiar with him after all, and it was definitely better than him alone with Midora to help.


    As for Antonio... After all, he is the guardian deity of the R&D Institute, and he will definitely maintain members externally, but he can basically be impartial internally, so Angel did not expect him to help.


    Next, Antonio and Midora went to contact Stirling, while Angel turned to look at Olao on the side.


    Olao''s expression was puzzled, as if he was thinking about something, and his eyes still glanced at the corner from time to time.


    Needless to say, he must still be wondering how Angel obtained the information before.


    Angel didn''t explain, anyway, after Orao went to the Wilderness of Dreams, he would know all the answers.


    The reason why he looked at Olao was because he needed Olao''s help to do one thing now.


    Go to the teleportation hall to pick up Portia''s assistant, the witch named Sariel.

 Chapter 3149

    When Angel came to the signal tower, there was still orange light outside. When he came out, the goddess of the night had already pulled up the curtain of darkness.


    The bright moonlight burned a hole in this curtain, and the brilliance poured out on thousands of trees and vines, like a layer of faint snow marks.


    In such an environment, Angel walked on the "snow".


    However, he was not alone. He was accompanied by not only the lingering evening wind, but also the wood spirit and Dangros.


    It''s just that the wood spirit was hidden deep in his pocket, and he didn''t even dare to look out. On the other hand, Dangros, with his fingers on Angel''s left shoulder, looked up at the Bilon tree garden in the night.


    "Are we going to find Orao?" Dan Gros asked in a low voice curiously when he saw Angel walking towards the crowded clan tree.


    "No, after Orao receives someone, he will come back by himself."


    Dangros: "Where are we going now? Go back and wait for Orao?"


    Angel passed through the clan tree, along the main street of Bilon Tree Court, all the way to the commercial street with the most serious light pollution, and then said to Dangros: "Come here first to see if there are suitable materials. ."


    The so-called materials naturally refer to the materials needed for the hats made by Dong Liz. Even if Galatea did not propose the specifications and characteristics of the hat, since he agreed, he did not want to be too perfunctory.


    After all, it is to engrave its own alchemy logo.


    On the other hand, when Dangros heard that he was going to hang out outside, he immediately fainted. At this time, it was still thinking about the protagonist of "The Apothecary of Different Fire", how to conquer the legendary fire in the sky, and just wanted to go back immediately and continue to chase the drama.


    Angel patted Dangros with a smile: "You can also choose the materials. After all, you will need your help when refining."


    Refining hats... In fact, there are not many places where Dangros is used, but in order to mobilize its enthusiasm, Angel simply entrusted it with the heavy responsibility of selecting some materials.


    And when Dangros knew that he was going to select materials and use them for refining, his originally sluggish expression immediately cheered up.


    It is very clear that alchemy is the place where it can best prove its value. If it wants to follow Angel in the future, it must work hard on alchemy.


    In the process of alchemy, what it needs to do is generally smelting materials, casting and shaping. Among them, the cognition of materials is also a part of it to learn.


    Angel let it choose the material, maybe it''s a test for it?


    Dangros thinks a lot, but in fact... it is basically his own brain supplement, and Angel has no intention of testing it.


    However, Angel saw that Dangros cheered up, and the first one he walked into was a shop dedicated to selling metal mines-"Silver Waves under the Moon".


    "The material you want to choose is for the hat support and the curtain. The hat support is the key to shaping the shape of the hat, and the curtain... just uses metal for decoration; whether it is a hat support or a curtain, the required materials, specific Which one you choose is up to you."


    After Angel finished speaking, he stood up again and motioned for Dangros to make his own choice.


    Dangros took a deep breath, thinking that this was still a test, so he had to make a serious choice.


    It jumped up and landed on the counter of the store. Under the surprised eyes of the clerk, it moved with all five fingers and quickly moved around the store.


    Fortunately, the clerk heard the conversation between Angel and Dangros before, and Angel did not hide his breath. The clerk knew that it was an official wizard, and most likely an alchemist.


    In this case, even if they saw Dangros running on various counters, they did not stop them, but stood silently on the side, waiting for Dangros to make a choice.


    There are semi-finished metals that have been smelted and calcined, as well as raw ore that is completely untreated.


    The former is mostly the choice of non-alchemists or beginners of alchemy, while most of the real alchemists will choose raw ore.


    Dangros is no stranger to alchemy, and natural selection is the latter.


    Jumping back and forth on several raw ore cabinet racks.


    A few minutes later, Dangros returned empty-handed, and the first sentence after it came back made the expressions of the surrounding clerks change.


    "Why do I always feel that the raw ore here makes me very uncomfortable."


    Dangros'' words seemed to imply that there was something wrong with these raw mines, and the clerk''s expression naturally changed subtly. If it wasn''t for Angel, the official wizard, standing beside him, it is estimated that the clerk would have directly stepped forward and rolled up his sleeves to chase people away.


    Angel: "Then do you have a choice?"


    Dangros was silent for a moment, dragged Angel to the front of a cabinet, and pointed to the dark raw ore inside: "This raw ore makes me the most uncomfortable, why don''t you choose it?"


    While pointing at the raw ore, Dangros stepped back, for fear of being contaminated with too much raw ore.


    And Dangros'' words also made the surrounding clerks bewildered. They all thought that Dangros was here to smash the field, saying that the raw ore here made it uncomfortable... Why now, the selection is the most uncomfortable. Comfortable ore.


    Perhaps seeing the confusion in the eyes of the clerks around him, Angel smiled and tapped Dangros.


    Dangros immediately turned into a flame and flew to Angel''s shoulder. It was not until he landed that Dangros re-condensed the shape of his palm.


    Seeing this "burning" scene, the clerks around seemed to understand something.


    This store is called "Silver Waves Under the Moon", and the name is very awkward, but it can be seen from the name of the store that the metal ore it sells is Moon Silver.


    Moonsilver is a highly developable, accommodating and extensible material. Because of the further research of Moonsilver by Gusiro from the R&D Institute, Moonsilver has become the mainstream material in the Southern Region, especially Used in mechanical alchemy, it is almost indispensable.


    Moon Silver can accommodate elements of various natures. Since the name of this store has "Wave", it actually means that most of the Moon Silver in their store is produced in the sea and has certain water element properties.


    The clerk didn''t recognize Dangros'' race before, and thought it was a "clone" or the like, but it was later "fired", which proved its identity.


    Dangros is a fire elemental spirit.


    Since it is a fire element spirit, it is normal to feel uncomfortable with the water element.


    Figured this out, the clerk naturally understood everything.


    "Just this one." Angel pointed to the raw ore that Dangros had chosen, and said to the clerk.


    The clerk showed an attentive smile: "This is the moon silver raw ore born in the depths of the Devil''s Sea, and it is the most abundant water element in the store..."


    As soon as the clerk introduced it, he tried his best to blow it up, nothing more than to sell a high price.


    Although what he said was true, this kind of raw ore with a strong water element was not very good to balance the internal energy when refining, and it was a test of the alchemist''s skills. The clerk didn''t say this.


    However, Angel doesn''t care. It''s not difficult for him to smelt this piece of moon silver anyway, and it was chosen by Dangros. As long as it''s not an inflated price, just buy it.


    In the end, the clerk offered three hundred magic crystals.


    This price... is lower than Angel imagined.


    After the clerk had been blowing it for so long, Angel thought he was going to set a price for six hundred magic crystals, but the result was less than half, which surprised Angel.


    Angel glanced at the clerk''s pleasing expression and understood.


    It should be because he didn''t care too much, so that the clerk could see that he didn''t buy it back to the fryer, but really had the ability to refine this raw ore. In other words, Angel is likely to be a true alchemist with some means.


    In the face of this kind of alchemist, the clerk with a little discernment is not willing to offend, and the price is naturally not that harsh.


    After Angel paid the magic crystal, he left the store under the attentive eyes of the clerk.


    Next, Angel went to a shop specializing in ancient silk platinum, and asked Dangros to choose a platinum silk thread with strong tenacity and ductility to use as a suture.


    After the hat support and stitching are purchased, the next step is the leather and yarn materials.


    The leather is used for the hat, and the yarn is used for the curtain.


    It''s just that Angel walked around the commercial street for a long time, but couldn''t find any suitable leather and silk materials. However, I learned from an old tailor specializing in witch costumes that high-quality leather and silk materials can be found at tea parties.


    The tea party with the widest channels nearby is called the Muzi Tea Party, and there should be the materials that Angel wants.


    If it was in the past, Angel would definitely be in the left ear and out in the right ear. After all, no matter how wide the channels of the tea party are, it requires the participants to be witches!


    Angel can become a witch, but he is not that scumbag of Doakes. He almost never observes the witch''s body and demeanor on weekdays. It''s okay if you didn''t get in, but if you get caught after getting in, that would be embarrassing.


    However, looking back and thinking, he is not alone now, didn''t Portia send Sally, and said that Sally was his temporary assistant.


    Isn''t this just giving pillows when you are drowsy? When the time comes, let Sally Ye go to the tea party directly and buy the materials on your behalf.


    No matter how bad... let Doakes go.


    He still remembered that Olao had said before that Doakes had mentioned taking him to a tea party, and that tea party seemed to be the Muzi tea party.


    Angel showed a grateful smile to the old tailor, and with a tacit expression, he left the tailor shop.


    It is worth mentioning that this old tailor is a man.


    ...


    After returning to Fanxing Street, Angel also tried to find leather and yarn materials, but unfortunately, he still could not find any suitable ones.


    Angel thought for a while, but decided not to look for it.


    Tomorrow, the multi-ethnic regular gathering in the White Sun Mirror Domain will be held. You can go and see if there are any suitable materials at that time. If you really can''t find it, then leave this problem to Sally and Dox, and try your luck at the Muzi Tea Party.


    After Angel returned to the travel hotel, he walked all the way to the quiet room.


    There was no difference between the quiet room and the one before leaving, so it could be seen that Orao had not received Sariel.


    Angel didn''t wait for Orao, and asked Shuling to help guard the door, and then released Mu Ling and Dangros to continue the journey of chasing the drama of "The Apothecary of Different Fire".


    He himself walked quickly to the deep quiet room, took out the unbreakable mirror, and went to the heart space.


    Now that the time is approaching nine o''clock, according to the usual practice, Uriel in reality should have fallen asleep, and Uriel in the Dream Crystal Field will enter a "dream" state.


    Only in the dream state can Luigi take on the daily challenges of Main Quest 3.


    In the past, Angel would never watch Luigi''s challenge, as long as he knew the result. But today is different. He needs to see Uriel''s reaction when Luigi performs "Three Chapters of Sbro."


    Through Uriel''s reaction, analyze his micro-expressions and read out his preferences.


    This will allow you to make targeted choices in subsequent selections.


    When Angel arrived at the heart space, Luigi immediately greeted him. From his urgent expression, it could be seen that Uriel had entered a dream state.


    The duration of Uriel''s dream state varies every day. If he misses it, it means one less challenge.


    Luigi was afraid that Angel would be late, and today''s challenge would be over.


    Therefore, seeing Angel''s arrival, he was so urgent.


    "Log in, I''ll come later." Angel motioned for Luigi to go online directly.


    Luigi nodded and took a deep breath: "Today, I have already prepared enough. Even if I can''t clear the main story directly, I have the confidence to increase the number of seats...at least to reach the top ten seats!"


    With full confidence, Luigi logged into the Crystal of Dreams.


    When Luigi appeared in the room on the first floor, Uriel had been waiting on the sofa for a long time.


    Perhaps it was during this time that Uriel could hear Luigi''s performance every time he "dream". His expression was not as dull as the first time, and his eyes were a little more curious.


    However, Uriel was in a "dream" state, unable to speak or perform other actions. He could only watch Luigi walk in front of him, pick up the harp, and perform different scores every day.


    Uriel had already begun to look forward to today''s performance.


    It was just the dim light and the blurring of the light and shadow, which made Luigi see that Uriel was still the same as before, depressed, hazy, and like a daydream.


    For Luigi, though, he doesn''t care about dreaming or not, he has only one goal: to play.


    Luigi gave an introduction as always, and said that he was going to perform the song. Even if Uriel never responded, Luigi would not omit this step.


    This is self-cultivation as a performer.


    After the introduction, Luigi''s expression became serious, he picked up the harp, and closed his eyes to find the feeling.


    Until the moment when the light flashed, Luigi''s fingers moved, forming a phantom afterimage, and in an instant, the musical notes poured down like mercury, wrapped in turbulent and surging waves, rolling in...


    Angel was quietly observing everything outside the copy.


    He has been worried that Uriel in the dream state may not have any reaction... But now it seems that this worry is unnecessary.


    Although Uriel still looks dejected and confused, his eyes are much more agile than before.


    His eyes will dim because of sad tunes, and his eyes will brighten because of high notes.


    Even though it was just a change in his eyes, it made Angel see the hope of customs clearance.


    In the fifteen-minute performance, Angel remembered every look of Uriel. At present, he can''t judge which part Uriel prefers; but it doesn''t matter, he is not omniscient, Uriel The specific preference can be left to Bloy to judge.

 Chapter 3150

    As soon as he left the heart space, Angel logged in to the Wilderness of Dreams non-stop.


    Soon, Angel found Bloy who was still reviewing the spectrum in the mission center of Xincheng.


    The last time Angel saw Bloy, there were two stacks of music scores in front of him. One was very tall, and the score was eliminated;


    But now, there are more than ten stacks of music scores in front of Bloy.


    "These are my sorted scores," Bloy explained. "I put them separately for different styles, and the one on top is the one that I recommend the most."


    After explaining, Bloy looked at Angel: "Sir, is there a result for yesterday''s "Three Chapters of Sbro"?"


    Angel nodded: "Yes, the seat has been raised by one."


    Although Angel has been recording the changes in Uriel''s eyes, he has not forgotten to capture the final information about the reservation.


    In the end, the reserved seat given by Wonderland''s reminder was: "The twelfth seat of the Empire Music Group", which was one place higher than the thirteenth seat yesterday.


    "Although there is not much improvement, in the process, I recorded the changes in the master''s expression." Angel looked at Bloy: "Next, I will trouble you."


    As he spoke, Angel manipulated the power of celestial change and constructed a phantom box with a mirage as the core.


    "This shadow box records an illusion, which is the change in the expression of the seated person when listening to "Three Chapters of Sbro". The shadow box can exist for twelve hours. During the existence, you can repeat it unlimitedly..."


    That is to say, Bloy needs to determine the final score by analyzing Uriel''s micro-expressions within twelve hours to determine which section of "Three Chapters of Sbro" he prefers more. .


    Bloy nodded and took the Phantom Box.


    However, Bloy did not open the shadow box immediately, but took out the mother tree interconnector and quickly entered the information.


    A few minutes later, a man in a suit with glasses arrived at the mission center.


    If Stoop wears a suit, he can be called a suit thug; then this man with glasses has the aura of a gentle scum.


    "Sir, he is another student of the tutor..." Bloy introduced.


    Broy paused and looked at the man with glasses, who immediately realized it, stepped forward and saluted, "Sir Pat, my name is Guy."


    His voice was gentle, and his eyes were restrained.


    Angel nodded to Guy. Since he was also a student of Ivanasha, he was also proficient in rhythm.


    Sure enough, according to Broy''s introduction, Guy was a piano tutor for the daughter of the finance minister of the Principality of Yali before he became an extraordinary person, and also served as a psychological counselor.


    Guy''s talent in music is extremely high; but he is better at analyzing people than music.


    He was able to go from a commoner to the first minister''s mansion, relying on observation.


    Bloy can also analyze micro-expressions, but if Guy can help, it will definitely be more reliable than him.


    Angel will naturally not refuse this. As long as he can find a suitable choice in the end, let alone a Guy, even if Broy pulls up an entire micro-expression analysis team, Angel will only be happy to see it.


    Bloy obviously communicated with Guy long ago, and they didn''t wait too long before they entered the "watching" state.


    After reading it for the first time, they basically reached a consensus, and Uriel liked the last chapter of "Three Chapters of Sbro" more.


    However, reaching consensus does not imply an immediate choice.


    In front of them, there are 20 copies of the same type of music, what they have to do is to choose the most suitable one from the 20 copies.


    In terms of choice, they have their own ideas. Judging from the intensity of their arguments, it is difficult to get an answer in a short time.


    They hoped that Angel could give opinions several times, but Angel was completely out of the way and completely delegated the right of choice to them.


    At the back, Angel even went offline and planned to come back later.


    ...


    In fact, Angel didn''t mind discussing with them. The reason why he was so anxious to get offline was because when he came out of the heart space before, he had already sensed a few more breaths in the quiet room.


    One of them is Orao''s breath, and the other two are relatively unfamiliar.


    Come to think of it, it was Orao who came back after receiving Sariel.


    But besides Sally, there should be another person.


    Angel didn''t know who it was, he was busy sending Bloy''s micro-expression illusion.


    Now off the assembly line, Angel carefully felt it, but confirmed that the two extra people outside were a man and a woman.


    In terms of energy level, they are all top apprentices, and they are one step away from being a formal wizard.


    The woman is Sariel, who should not have run away. And that man, Angel had never seen, but somehow felt a familiar taste.


    Angel didn''t think much about it, everyone had already come anyway, and if you have any questions, just ask directly.


    Thinking of this, Angel pushed open the door and walked out.


    However, just as Angel opened the door, a turquoise shadow quickly got into the deep quiet room, and Angel subconsciously used his magic hand to catch it.


    Familiar smooth shaft.


    Looking down, Mu Ling turned into a small wooden stick, shivering in his palm.


    Angel glanced at the three people who were staring outside, and then looked down at Mu Ling... I understand, this guy''s xenophobia has committed.


    Fortunately, although Mu Ling is timid, he is not invisible, otherwise Angel might not be able to find it.


    Angel sighed helplessly, comforted Mu Ling, and then summoned Dangros and Shuling, and asked them to enter the deep quiet room to continue watching "The Apothecary of Different Fire".


    With the isolation of a gate, the wood spirit is slightly better. As for Dangros and Speeding, they are not bad at all, but they are just chasing the drama in a different place.


    After closing the door, Angel walked out and nodded to Sally and the unknown man: "I''m sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Sally shook his head immediately: "No, no... I mean it''s fine... We, we didn''t..."


    There was no difference between the appearance of Sariel and the one that Portia had previously simulated by illusion. She was short, plump and quiet, with light freckles, and a lot of sea buckthorn on her head.


    Even the goose-yellow wizard robe is exactly the same.


    The only thing Angel didn''t expect was that Sariel seemed to be shy, with pink cheeks and a little stuttering when he spoke.


    Angel smiled and signaled Sally to not be in a hurry, and pointed to the sofa next to him, asking them to sit down and say.


    After Sally and another man sat down, Angel came to Orao and sat down.


    Sally also seemed to calm down a little at this time, and said a little shyly: "I am the idol of adults, so some..."


    Before Sariel could finish speaking, Orao suddenly coughed.


    Sally was stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted: "No, no... I mean, I''m not the idol of the adults... No, I mean, the adults are my idols!"


    Angel smiled and said calmly: "I understand what you mean. It''s my honor to be the idol of Miss Sariel."


    Sally bowed her head, her cheeks redder than before.


    Angel couldn''t even tell whether she was blushing because of embarrassment or blushing when she saw the so-called "idol".


    "I lost my way." Sally murmured softly, burying her head lower.


    Angel smiled and didn''t continue talking to Salier. He knew very well that Sariel should be measuring the villa with his toes at this time, or it would be better not to disturb her.


    He turned his attention to the man next to Sally, who was not in Portia''s introduction, but since he came with Sally, would he have something to do with Portia?


    Also, Angel always felt that this man had a familiar smell...


    The taste in the literal sense, the faint fragrance, is both fascinating and soul-stirring.


    Generally speaking, this description is more suitable for beautiful women, but Angel is very clear that what he describes is not beauty in appearance, but other beauty.


    Besides, this man doesn''t look good, and it doesn''t even conform to the public''s aesthetics.


    He was as fat as a ball and as short as a bamboo shoot. Even if he stood beside Sariel, he could only reach her shoulders, and his height might be less than 1.6 meters.


    But the circumference of the shoulder is bigger than the sum of the three saliyees.


    Limbs are still a bit stunted "slim".


    If he changed the white burqa for a pink burqa, Angel might even see him as Duduli.


    Perhaps Angel''s gaze was too direct, which made the man a little embarrassed. He twisted his waist and said buzzingly: "I''ve seen Lord Pat, this...it should be the second time I''ve seen him. "


    "Second time?" Angel was stunned for a moment, have they met before?


    Angel did not doubt the man''s statement, because he did feel that the other party had a familiar smell, but maybe the smell was too vague and he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    But since the other party said that they saw him for the second time, then they should have met? The memory box in Angel''s mind was quickly opened and closed, and the man''s appearance was also entered in the "server", but no information was retrieved.


    At least from Angel''s point of view, he has never seen each other.


    Or is it that Angel has seen him in a different way?


    When Angel was puzzled, the man opposite said again: "It''s normal that your lord doesn''t remember me. I was actually the lord that I saw secretly from the dark hole, and the lord has never seen me."


    "Dark hole?" Angel frowned, listening to what he meant, did he peep at himself?


    Can this be said?


    Not to mention Angel frowning, Sally, who bowed his head and pinched the villa next to him, couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the man''s leg: "Tell you not to talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, why can''t you keep your mouth shut?"


    The chunky man pursed his lips in grievance: "I didn''t say nonsense, I was the Lord Pat who I saw secretly in the dark hole at the time, he was not wearing clothes at that time..."


    "Ah!!!" Sally stood up quickly, stretched out his hand and covered the mouth of the chubby man: "Shut up for me, don''t say such things!"


    When Sariel covered the mouth of the chubby man, Orao turned his head to look at Angel in doubt. Although Olao didn''t say anything, and his eyes were very clear, Angel somehow read out an illusion of "So you are such a person".


    The short and fat man blushed, and finally, under the deterrence of Sally''s eyes, he didn''t say a word.


    Sally blushed and turned to look at Angel: "Sir, Tonga is talking nonsense, please don''t blame me..."


    "You don''t seem to stutter so much now?" Angel said softly.


    Sally: "Huh?" Are you concerned about stuttering now?


    Angel smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, what he said should be true... Is your name Tonga?"


    The chubby man glanced at Sally, and in Sally''s fierce eyes, he whispered aggrievedly: "Yes, my name is Tonga, but I prefer others to call me Oil Badger."


    Oil Badger.


    When Angel heard this title, he further confirmed his thoughts.


    He was naked in front of outsiders, only once.


    At first, he hadn''t stepped into the wizarding path, he was just an ordinary person. By chance, he stepped into Barbie''s restaurant, where he also met his mentor Sanders.


    At that time, there was a scratch left by the Nightmare Realm on his back, which made Sanders feel it. In order to check the specific situation, Sanders directly raised his shirt.


    That was the situation at the time.


    And Tonga, probably saw it at that time, and he should be an employee of Barbie''s restaurant.


    Because Angel remembered it very clearly, the nicknames Greya gave to her employees were all typical... What kind of tired bird, soup weasel, and sticky mongoose.


    Oil Badger, the nickname fits perfectly into Barbie''s staff standards.


    In addition, he also witnessed the scene at that time, and Tonga has a very attractive and familiar fragrance to Angel, then Tonga''s identity can basically be determined, and he is one of the employees who escaped from Barbie Restaurant.


    "You are a gourmet wizard, from Barbie''s restaurant." Angel did not ask, but said firmly.


    The oil badger was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, I am indeed a gourmet wizard. I used to be an employee of Barbie''s restaurant. My job is to prepare edible oil."


    Angel further inquired about the oil badger''s experience.


    According to the Oil Badger, it was Portia who rescued Barbie when an accident happened at the restaurant.


    Well, Angel now understands a little bit why Portia said with a smile before: "When Sariel finds it, it may bring you a surprise."


    The so-called surprise, now there are only two possibilities with high probability.


    First, Portia knew that Angel and Greya had a very good relationship, and Greya was looking for escaped employees. Portia sent the oil badger directly to Angel, which was equivalent to giving Angel one. No small affection.


    Second, Portia already knew about Angel from the Oil Badger, and she also heard about the information about Angel''s "naked body" in public, so with the mentality of her like to have fun, it is very likely that she would send the Oil Badger here. Just want to make Angel recall this incident, the society died on the spot.


    He didn''t know what kind of "surprise" Portia was talking about, or maybe... both?

 Chapter 3151

    However, no matter what kind of surprise it was, even if Portia really had fun and sent the Badger away for the second surprise, Angel didn''t care too much.


    After all, what happened at Barbie''s restaurant wasn''t a big deal.


    There was more than one person present. Several people from the wizarding organization witnessed this scene in the restaurant.


    If he really looked for it, this piece of his dark history would have been picked up long ago, so Angel would have been irrelevant. very


    "Superdimensional Warlock" section 3151 surprise is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3152

    "...Refining essential oils?"


    Hearing the Oil Badger''s mission, Sariel''s face couldn''t help showing surprise.


    With the talent of the Oil Badger, it is not difficult for him to refine essential oils. However, essential oils are generally used in fragrance. What does Mr. Pat do with essential oils?


    Could it be that Lord Pat is also preparing to enter the fragrance world?


    In Sally''s dazed eyes, Angel took out a sheet of paper that had already been prepared and handed it to the oil badger: "I need


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3152 The lighthouse is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3153

    Is it the coolness of wit battles, the coolness of counterattacks, or the dark coolness of ''when things go away, everyone is envious''?


    After determining their specific preferences, they can make a decision on this score.


    Angel listened to it for a long time. Whether it was Bloy or Guy, they all argued for their own reasons. Bloy supports Shuanglie, Guy supports Anshuang.


    For their respective reasons, it is natural to take Uriel''s eyes as an example.


    But the last chapter, especially


    Chapter 3153 Evolutionary Logic of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3154

    How Greya makes a decision, Angel will not interfere. He told all the stories of the Oil Badger and Portia, which in itself was letting Gloria make her own decision.


    Whether Greya is willing to communicate with Portia is her own decision.


    However, what he wants to know now is, what is Greya going to do with the oil badger?


    After a moment of silence, Gloria replied: "If the oil badger is concerned, don''t worry about him for now, I will find time to go to the sky machine later.


    "Superdimensional Warlock" section 3154 is in the process of solving the problem, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3155

    The irritability in Uriel''s eyes almost disappeared in a flash. If it wasn''t for the two of them to watch it repeatedly, to pick out the details bit by bit, they might not be able to find it.


    However, their slow work also brought them rewards.


    It was because of the discovery of this detail that they had some new ideas.


    Why does Uriel get irritated when he hears religious music? Is it out of hatred of religion?


    If so, he prefers the original of the last chapter


    Chapter 3155 of "Super Dimension Warlock" is in the hand of the black sheep''s accusation song, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3156

    Luigi was eager to explain.


    A haunted house, as the name suggests, is definitely a haunted house. However, the ghost here is not the same as the undead in the outside world. It is a unique species of ghosts living in the mirror - the mirror ghost.


    As for why the mirror ghost lingers in this hut, we must start with the origin of this hut.


    Shawk''s haunted house is not a mysterious thing, but it has a certain mysterious nature. That is, this is a similar


    Chapter 3156 of "Superdimensional Warlock" Shaoke''s haunted house is in the process of being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3157

    Is this dome the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom?


    "The Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom departed from the Sea of ????Indestructible Mirrors, does that mean that they do not plan to participate in this gathering?" Angel asked curiously.


    Luigi pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "This is not easy to say."


    "You should know about the big event that happened in the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom two thousand years ago?"


    Angel nodded. Two thousand years ago, a young mirror dragon was attacked and killed on the road in the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons.


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3157 The hydra is in the hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3158

    "Then what is the attitude of Bailong Divine Kingdom towards Babaregon now?" Angel asked curiously.


    "I don''t have any attitude on the surface, but I''m still in touch with Babaregon secretly, hoping that it can return to the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom." Luigi paused at this moment, and the corner of his mouth curled: "Although I don''t know how Babaregon is. Thinking about it, there seems to be no progress so far anyway.¡±


    Angel nodded understandingly. This is the typical childhood shadow, want to heal the wound, no


    Section 3158 of "Super Dimension Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3159

    The dome that enveloped Pippi Castle was golden, pure and dazzling. But the interior of Pippi Castle was a gray area, the sky couldn''t see its original color, and it was dark like the dark sky before the storm.


    Under such a dark dome, there are reinforced concrete floors and spires like pyramids.


    Let''s call it the Pyramid Room.


    The advantages and disadvantages of this kind of pyramid house can be clearly seen. The poor pyramid house is made of spliced ??metal plates, and the color is very fancy; while the slightly better pyramid house is a pure metal house without any patches.


    Pyramid houses of different materials and sizes, the only similarity is that the spires of the pyramid houses, that is, the place where the chimney is located, are all bubbling with the same thick smoke.


    Even at a distance of several hundred meters, Angel could smell the outrageous metallic smell in the thick smoke.


    These dark-gray thick smoke gathered in mid-air, forming a low black cloud over the city.


    Seeing this, Angel already understood why the sky of Pippi Castle was so dark, it was caused by pollution.


    Suddenly, Angel had the illusion that he was in the country of Yirong. The biggest advantage of Yi Rongguo is the outstanding machinery; the biggest disadvantage is the inferior air that is enough to kill people.


    "Although there is no strict division of Pippi Castle, there is only a distinction between inner and outer urban areas, and here is neither the inner city nor the outer city, but a transitional area." Luigi''s voice came over: "Basically all the people living here live here. It''s from the Dome Guard, or, in other words, Piruxiu, who doesn''t want to pay the air tax and wants to do heavy pollution experiments."


    "Guards, I can understand. What is this air tax?" Angel looked at Luigi suspiciously.


    Luigi: "It literally means that there are isolation hoods in the inner city and the outer city, which can purify the pollution generated by the experiment, but running the isolation hood requires a lot of crystals, and the crystal gap here needs to be made by Piluxiu himself. The so-called air tax."


    "The air tax in the outer urban area is slightly lower, but the purification effect of the isolation cover is also weak, and there is some pollution in the air, but it is not as serious as the transition area; there is basically no pollution in the inner urban area, but the air tax is relatively high. Taller."


    Maybe this is also a feature of Pippi Castle?


    Pilusius was an inventor per capita.


    And any invention requires a lot of trial and error experiments, and each experiment may bring pollution. Especially in the experiments of heavy machinery and heavy chemical industry, the pollution is more serious... In order to have a good environment, Piluxiu invented the purification isolation cover, but the cost of operation is too high, which is why the air tax is said.


    "In Piluxiu''s own words, this is the price of invention, an inevitable period of pain, but it can be solved." Luigi said at this time, and added: "This is what Archduke Pixiu said. , After he said these words, he also let many Piluxiu put his invention direction into the isolation cover, committed to the development of isolation cover with low energy consumption and high purification efficiency. Although it has not achieved results yet, according to the skin Lu Xiu''s enthusiasm for invention, it is estimated that it will not take many years to invent it."


    Luigi said it with emotion.


    In other respects, Pilu Xiu is everyone''s shout, but in terms of the enthusiasm and achievements of invention, they have to admit that they have a very good set.


    "Who is Archduke Pixiu you speak of?"


    Luigi: "The contemporary ruler of Pippi Castle, like... a king?"


    Angel nodded understandingly. It seemed that Duke Pixiu was the one in power here.


    "He''s also an inventor?"


    "That''s right, but his inventions, I don''t remember anything particularly outstanding; it''s his brother, and his father, who are well-known inventors in Pirucci." Take a look at the family of Grand Duke Pixiu.


    Simply put, it is a family of inventions. Archduke Pixiu was able to sit in the position of the ruler, not only because of his own talent, but also because of the shadow of his elders.


    Although Archduke Pixiu himself has no talent for invention, he is very clear about the importance of invention to Piluxiu. During his reign, he vigorously promoted the invention of Piluxiu civilians. Even though there was the problem of excessive pollution, he It has indeed brought the Piluxiu family to a new level. Many high-tech inventions were invented by the commoner Piluxiu.


    Inventions such as the long feet on the dome and the isolation cover are all inventions of the commoner Piluxiu.


    When Grand Duke Pixiu vigorously promoted the invention, he was also promoting Piluxiu''s excellent invention to the outside world. The reason why Piluxiu was able to support the multi-ethnic regular gathering this time was due to the power of Grand Duke Pixiu.


    Judging from the current situation, Grand Duke Pixiu is a "bright master".


    While chatting about Piluxiu''s current situation, they moved forward, and soon, they reached the depths of the transition zone.


    Along the way, Angel also saw a lot of Piluxiu.


    Their appearance is similar to the billions they have seen before. They are all green-skinned dwarfs, most of them less than one meter. The only difference is that Duoyi wears very luxurious clothes, while these Piluxiu are very casual.


    However, because they were not particular about their dress, Angel also solved a doubt that had arisen in his heart when he saw more than 100 million before: Does Piluxiu have hair?


    The answer is: yes.


    It''s just very sparse, and the top of the head looks like there are about a hundred hairs?


    Such a volume, combined with their bright foreheads and big bull''s eyes, looked more "wise".


    "These are the commoners Piruxiu." Luigi: "In the past many years, they have no rights, starting from the Grand Duke Pixiu... not right, starting from the father of the Archduke Pixiu, that is, more than a thousand. It was only a few years ago that the commoner Piluxiu gradually entered the stage."


    "By now, the commoner Piluxiu has been free to invent."


    Speaking of this, a dark-faced Piluxiu ran out from a pyramid house with thick smoke not far away. He was dressed in poor clothes, but his mouth was "Break up, blow up, this experiment." The subject is over, damn it, I can only apply for a subsidy."


    I don''t know what exactly he blew up, but it looks like some experiment went wrong.


    The poor Piluxiu can also make inventions, and he can apply for subsidies without materials. From this, it can be seen that the Grand Duke Pixiu really opened the era of national inventions.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, the road is still full of pyramid houses, most of which are billowing with thick smoke. Only a few shops are full of neon colors, and there are masks around them, which seem to isolate the pollution from the outside world.


    "The mini-isolation hood, which crystallizes once a month, has no purification function except to isolate pollution." Luigi: "So, it can only be used as a shop, and no experiments can be done inside."


    Looking at the colorful shops, Luigi sighed: "Unfortunately, the shops here are basically closed except for a dye shop. I guess they all go to the Crystal City, or I can take you in."


    Angel: "..." He didn''t crystallize again, and the stroll was in vain. Moreover, you can also go to the party, so there is no need to waste time here.


    They walked for another five minutes and finally saw the outer city of Pippi Castle.


    That huge mask isolates the rolling pollution in the transition zone.


    Through the mask, you can vaguely see the building inside... It is still the pyramid room, but the size, specifications and external decoration of the pyramid room are different.


    There are also guards in the outer city, but there are far fewer guards than those on the side of the dome.


    When they saw Angel coming over, the eyes of the guards lit up obviously, with a sly smile on their faces, as if they regarded Angel as a fat sheep.


    However, when they saw Luigi behind Angel, the guards'' expressions immediately changed. They stood up straight without looking sideways, as if they really regarded themselves as the pillars of the castle and the star of the guards.


    "Lord Luigi, why are you here? Long time no see." A guard who had changed his face before greeted him with a smile.


    Luigi didn''t want to talk to the guard any more, took out his pass and handed it to him, saying, "We''re going to see Barbaregon and find a separate trailer to take us to the inner city."


    Guard: "That fee..."


    "How dare you charge a fee?" Luigi sneered. He wanted to say a few words, but considering the time issue, he didn''t argue and just said, "If you really want to charge it, it will be on Barbaregon''s head."


    When the guard Piluxiu heard this, he said with a bitter face: "However, the old master Babaregon didn''t pay the cost..."


    Luigi: "Then you go to rush."


    "I, we dare not."


    Luigi: "Then I''ll rush."


    The Piluxiu guard thought for a while, but still shook his head: "No, when the time comes, Lord Barbaregon is really here, we are afraid that we will be swallowed."


    Luigi sneered: "It''s hard to swallow an ant with its small mouth."


    He personally felt nothing about Luigi''s words, and Angel didn''t feel any problem when he heard it, but the surrounding Piluxiu guards all stepped back dozens of steps, with a look of horror on their faces.


    There are even guards with weak legs and hands on the railing.


    "Big big... big..." Piluxiu guard: "Don''t joke, sir, we don''t dare to listen to such words."


    After the Piluxiu guard finished speaking, he also looked at the others around him: "You didn''t hear it, did you?"


    A group of Piluxiu nodded one after another, their faces undiminished in fear.


    From this, it can be seen that they are very clear that Babarregon''s minefield is a miniature body, and Luigi dared to say this kindly. They dare not speak at all, let alone listen.


    "Counsel." Luigi said angrily.


    As if he didn''t hear it, the guard Piluxiu bowed and motioned Luigi and Angel to move forward: "I will arrange a separate trailer for the two of them now. The cost, the cost... will be recorded in..."


    His eyeballs rolled around, and finally settled on a nearby Pirush guard who was slumped on the ground: "It''s on your head."


    In the eyes of the other party who wanted to cry without tears, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Master, I will show you the way."


    On the way to the trailer station, Luigi said to Angel: "Actually, the pass for foreigners like us can take the trailer for free. This is stipulated by Grand Duke Pixiu."


    "But, in such a small matter of delegating, Piluxiu has a lot of ways to drill, anyway, the final result is to collect crystals."


    "I also gave it at first, until Barbaregon told me the truth..."


    Since then, Luigi hasn''t given crystals anyway.


    Luigi''s remarks did not deliberately avoid the guard of Piluxiu. The other party clearly heard it, but he did not refute, and even said with a smile: "This is not actually a doorway, this is a business opportunity."


    "Also, the Grand Duke knew that this matter did not stop it, which means that this matter can be done."


    Luigi said angrily: "Duke Pixiu didn''t stop it, because this matter is not big, and there are few outsiders who come to your Pippi Castle."


    "My lord, I don''t understand. There are only a few people here, so we have to seize the hard-won business opportunities." Piluxiu guard looked like it was natural.


    Luigi was speechless, but he didn''t bother to refute it. He just turned his head and said to Angel silently: Look, this is Piluxiu.


    ...


    The so-called trailer is somewhat similar to the sky tree vine bus in the Savage Cave, but the bus of Pippi Castle is already an all-metal carriage, and the overhead track also covers the entire castle inside and outside.


    They are riding on an aerial trailer, which can quickly reach the inner city from the outer city by using the track extending in all directions.


    And Barbaregon is in the inner city.


    The interior space of the trailer is quite spacious, but the seat height is a bit low, so low that they can''t sit down at all, but this is normal, after all, the trailer is more in line with Piluxiu''s height.


    The speed of the trailer is very fast, a few points faster than the Shuteng bus, but its shortcomings are also obvious.


    That is, when it travels on the track, it roars very loudly, and it will continue to emit steam. Although it will be absorbed by the isolation cover at the first time, people sitting in the trailer can still smell a little pungent smell.


    However, these are small issues.


    As long as the trailer can reach the inner city quickly, this small problem is acceptable.


    From the inside of the trailer, you can clearly see the scenery of the outer city.


    Indeed, the outer city is much more comfortable than the transitional area. Although there are also smoking pyramid houses, the smoke disappears in mid-air.


    The ground of the outer city has also been trimmed, flat and clean. There are shops everywhere and neon signs lit up.


    That is... 90% of the shops are closed.


    Not only were the merchants closed, but there were very few Piluxiu, and it was estimated that they all went to Crystal City.


    It is worth mentioning that after observing the shops, Angel found that the largest and most shops here are... dye shops and dental clinics?


    This surprised Angel a little. He originally thought that the material store of Pippi Castle should be bigger and more, but the result was completely different from what he thought?


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s doubts, Luigi on the side said, "Are you wondering why there are so many dental clinics and dye shops?"


    "Actually, I also had this doubt when I first came here. Later, Babaregon told me the answer."


    "Most of Piluxiu''s teeth are actually fine. The problem is...their brains."

 Chapter 3160

    "Brain problem?"


    Luigi nodded: "Yes, there is something wrong with the brain."


    Luigi sighed and was about to explain, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of a richly dressed Piluxiu walking towards a dye shop with neon lights shining in the sky.


    "See, that Piluxiu." Luigi pointed to Piluxiu below and whispered beside Angel.


    Angel glanced at him and nodded.


    This Piluxiu was wearing a more luxurious one than the previous one. The top of his head was still wrapped in a hat, but a circle of luminous gems was inlaid on the wrapped hat, and the gem above his forehead was even more dazzling red gold. On the red gold stone, there is also a feather, with a strong rhythm of fire, a fiery red giant bird can be seen vaguely outlining a phantom rising into the sky.


    There is no doubt that this fiery red feather must have come from some extraordinary being in the form of a bird.


    What caught the eye, though, wasn''t his outfit, but his equally fiery complexion.


    All the Piluxiu that Angel had seen before were green-skinned. Even if he had entered the outer city for so long, the Piluxiu that Angel had seen were basically green-skinned. At present, only this one is the Piluxiu. , is the red-skinned Pilusius.


    "There are only two main skin colors of Piluxiu, green and red. Among them, Piluxiu with green skin accounts for the largest proportion, and those with red skin belong to a few colors." Luigi: "Green skin and red skin are only the difference in appearance. , there is actually no difference internally; however, because red skin is a minority color, and Piluxiu''s aesthetics take red skin as beauty, which also makes red skin Piluxiu more sought after. The ultimate result is that the red-skinned Piluxiu basically became a powerful class and lived in the inner city."


    Luigi shrugged: "The distinction between the rich and the poor is based on the color of their skin, which shows that Piruccio has a bad mind."


    "However, this is not over yet. Have you seen the red-skinned Piluxiu''s dress? Is it similar to Duoyi?"


    Angel nodded, like, but Duoyi is a simplified version, this is an enhanced version of luxury.


    Luigi: "Actually, it''s not that they dress like them, it''s that the red Piluxiu likes this kind of luxurious dress, and the green Piluxiu pursues the red skin Piluxiu, so they imitate whatever they dress up."


    Angel realized: "Is this the so-called fashion vane?"


    Luigi nodded: "You can think so, but the fashion vane of the Piluxiu family is all defined by the red skin Piluxiu. They think it is fashionable, and the green skin Piluxiu will also start chasing this kind of fashion in a short time. Fashion."


    "You were not wondering just now, why are there so many dye shops and dental clinics here? In fact, it is also a fashion driven by the red skin Piluxiu."


    Angel: "...???" Can dental clinics and dye shops become fashionable?


    Luigi shrugged. "You''re shocked too, aren''t you? It''s the truth. There''s something wrong with Piruccio''s brain, something big."


    "The reason for such a fashion is because the red-skinned Piluxiu has the custom of dyeing teeth; the dental clinics you see are actually not only for dental treatment, but their biggest role is to be responsible for dyeing teeth."


    Red Pilu Xiu likes to dye the color of his teeth into various gorgeous colors. For this reason, Pi Lu Xiu and magazines define the "fashion color" every year - of course, the definition of popular color is also red Pilu. Repair to define.


    This strange custom, after the popularity of red skins, began to spread rapidly among green skins, which led to many green skins following suit.


    Where there is demand, there will naturally be a market.


    Dye shops and dental clinics have also become popular, one after another.


    Luigi: "Is this ridiculous?"


    After a pause, Luigi said again: "Also, when I went to Babarregon before, I saw Sage Pika. Sage Pika told me something even more absurd."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, Pika, the sage of Pippi Castle, you can understand it as a great inventor. He and Duke Pixiu are brothers, both descendants of the great sage who passed away."


    After briefly introducing the origin of the pickup, Luigi continued with the previous "ridiculous thing".


    According to the story of the Pika sage, the custom of dyeing teeth of the red-skinned Piluxiu actually came from an accident.


    Many years ago, a red-skinned Piluxiu had broken teeth and showed dark brown markings. He thought it was not good-looking, so he asked someone to dye the broken teeth.


    As it happens, another red-skinned Piluxiu saw this and took it to heart.


    She remembered it not because her teeth were broken too, but because she was sick of the color of her teeth.


    Generally speaking, the green skin Piluxiu''s teeth are blue; the red skin Piluxiu''s teeth color is dark green.


    She felt that as a "noble" red-skinned Piluxiu, she should not have the color of the poor, and dark green is the color of the poor.


    Her dress can exclude dark green, but what cannot change is that every time she opens her mouth, she shows dark green teeth.


    After complaining about herself but to no avail, she suddenly saw that a companion dyed her teeth, and she immediately had an idea in her heart: I want to dye my teeth too!


    Since then, some things have happened, but in general, the custom of dyeing teeth is spread from these two red-skinned Pilus.


    Luigi: "Dyeing teeth, to put it bluntly, is a way for red skin to discriminate against green skin, but now Lu Xiu, green skin, is following the trend of dyeing teeth. Isn''t this a problem with his brain?"


    "Demon Museum"


    Angel was speechless after hearing this.


    In the wizarding world, there are actually examples of certain industries that exploded due to fashion and customs, and even many merchants deliberately created certain fashions in order to sell their own backlogs.


    But he has never heard of the fashion of the discriminated to pursue the discriminator.


    It''s no wonder that Luigi complains that they have a problem with their brains.


    The core of red skin and green skin is no different in itself, but red skin takes itself too seriously; while green skin takes itself too seriously.


    From this small detail, we can see some of the distorted normality of the race of Piluxiu.


    While they were talking about Pilusius, the track of the trailer was about to come to a stop.


    Looking forward from the air, a new isolation cover can be seen, enclosing a large area. And this area is the core of Pippi Castle, and it is also the inner city area with the best purification ability.


    Soon, they entered the hanging platform dozens of meters high, which was the last platform before entering the inner city, where they had to stay for a minute.


    There will be people from the Piluxiu city defense team to open the permission to enter the inner city isolation cover for the trailer.


    The inner city isolation cover is different from the outer city isolation cover. It has a high level of authority and has a special space partition. If you want to enter, you must register. If you trespass, you will be punished by Thunder.


    That''s why, after Luigi came to Pippi Castle, he didn''t use the mirror cloister to go directly to the door of Barbaregon''s house, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t.


    Even though Piluxiu''s individual strength is not strong, Pipi Castle is full of powerful inventions, and even if the mirror dragon comes, it will not be easy to force it.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the inner city, you must abide by the rules of Pippi Castle.


    The process of opening the permission is very short, the guard came up and soon gave the trailer the corresponding permission.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that Angel could see that the guard Piluxiu had a "severe slap in the face" before he got into the car, which was exactly the same as the expression of more than 100 million before. However, when the other party got in the car and saw that Luigi was standing in the trailer compartment, he instantly fainted.


    Respectfully completed the permission opening, nodded and bowed out of the carriage.


    Although I don''t know what Luigi did to them in the past, judging from their expressions of wanting to kneel to serve, Luigi should have rectified them severely...


    After the inner city permission is enabled, the trailer restarts.


    Half a minute later, the trailer successfully entered the isolation hood of the inner city.


    The inner city is more prosperous than the outer city, which can be seen from the layers of trailer tracks in midair.


    However, the most dazzling thing in the entire inner city must be the "castle" in the center of the region surrounded by purple-red mist. There is the castle where the Grand Duke Pixiu lives, and it is the real Pipi Castle.


    Even from a long distance, you can still feel its hugeness and grandeur.


    With the surrounding fuchsia mist, there is a sense of mysterious majesty.


    "The mist that surrounds the castle is a weapon invented by the previous sage, called the Eye of Thunder." Luigi: "It can summon a terrifying thunder from the sky at any time, and carry out continuous locking attacks on intruders. Before I When talking about Thunder punishment, I mean it."


    "The Eye of Thunder is very powerful. It is the invention of the Piluxiu family, and it has never been sold to the outside world. However, it is said that this time Piluxiu can hold a party on the site of the Crystal Eyes, which is the secret of the Eye of Thunder. As a bargaining chip, so when we go to the party later, maybe we can see the true body of the Eye of Thunder."


    When Luigi talked about the Eye of Thunder, he couldn''t help but show a solemn expression, which shows that the power of this weapon is quite terrifying.


    There are a lot of things wrong with Pilusius, but the only good thing is that they have nothing wrong with their invention.


    Luigi didn''t talk too much about the Eye of Thunder. Angel originally wanted to ask, but since he knew that the real Eye of Thunder might be seen at the party, he temporarily put off the topic and asked another question. one thing.


    "Before we entered Pippi Castle, you said that although you didn''t know what project Babarregon was working on recently, you observed some details." Angel: "The details you said are..."


    "This." Luigi: "Didn''t I mention Sage Pika just now. He has been in and out of Babarregon''s laboratory frequently in recent years. I guess they should have cooperated."


    "And the Pika sages are recently researching something called armed warfare."


    "You know, Piluxiu is very short, and they are basically incapable of facing the giant races in the Mirror Realm. In this case, the Pika sages began to study how to fight against the giant races, so there were The idea of ??armed warfare is realized.¡±


    "This is a huge robot with a control cabin inside, and Piluxiu needs to enter it to control the battle."


    "The giant can fight the giant, that''s the concept put forward by the Pickup Sage."


    As soon as Angel heard it, he understood that it was a kind of combat armor. He once proposed this idea and submitted it to Dean Muse. However, whether Dean Muse has developed in this regard, he did not How to pay attention.


    He is no stranger to combat armor, and he has grabbed a lot of similar works in the holographic tablet.


    What he was curious about was that Piluxiu was actually thinking about fighting against the giant race?


    "The ideas and considerations of the sages are definitely different from those of ordinary Piluxiu." Luigi shrugged: "Whether it is the sage of Pika or Duke Pixiu, they all have their own ambitions, and they should have an overall view. There are still some. They don¡¯t necessarily provoke giant races, but if they encounter an unreasonable giant creature attack, they definitely want to have weapons to counterattack.¡±


    "Armed warfare is the weapon idea proposed by the Pika sage."


    Luigi: "Back to the topic, since the Pika sage is now concentrating on the study of armed weapons, why does he still have time to meet and communicate with Babaregon for a long time? I think there is only one possibility, they have cooperated."


    "You know, Babarregon is also extremely dissatisfied with his own size. It believes that all the original sins are caused by his own size being too small. In this case, if he starts to cooperate with the Pika sage, he invents a giant wearable Isn''t it reasonable to unload the armed weapons and make yourself look like a giant?"


    "So, my judgment is that he must also study armed weapons!"


    Angel doesn''t know whether Luigi''s judgment is accurate, but is it really reasonable to "make yourself look like a giant"?


    Armed weapons are foreign objects after all. If you really want to make yourself bigger, can''t you use the ability similar to Transfiguration?


    "You''re right, but the Babarregon guy''s heart is quite twisted. I personally think that he recognizes the fact that he is miniature, and he also knows that the fact that he is miniature has spread. , if it forcibly uses polymorphism to grow bigger, isn''t it telling others that it cares about the miniature size."


    "But wearing armed weapons is different. Armed weapons are just foreign objects. They are used to enhance combat power, not because of their miniature size."


    To put it bluntly, what Babaregon does is that there is resentment in his heart, glory in his eyes, but shackles in his body.


    Not twisted, but coy.


    Luigi spread his hands: "Of course, this is my own interpretation based on what I know about Barbaregon. I don''t know if this is the real situation."


    "Anyway, we''re going to Babarregon''s territory soon. If you really want to know about its research, you can ask directly."


    "It doesn''t answer me because I can''t help it either; but you are an alchemist, so maybe it will ask you for help after knowing your identity. Don''t you know what it is studying at that time?"


    "I''ll know when you know it." Luigi smiled.


    Angel: "..."


    Angel ignored Luigi''s suggestion. He was purely curious, but he never thought about going to mix things up.

 Chapter 3161

    The place where Babarregon is located is very eye-catching, because there are no other buildings within a mile around.


    Moreover, the room where Babarregon lives is not the pyramid house that Piluxiu loves, but a building with a very peculiar shape, a bit like a honeycomb constructed of polygonal prisms.


    On top of this "honeycomb", there is a pure white floating eye light. When the light source released by the eye lamp is reflected on the mirror surface, it immediately spreads out, and the surrounding area is illuminated in a vast expanse of white.


    "Baba Regon has three heads in total, one of which can feel the changes of light and shadow." Luigi: "So, as long as someone steps into the light, it can feel it for the first time."


    Speaking of which, Luigi was the first to step into the range of light.


    Angel also followed.


    As they entered, the "beehive" in the distance slowly opened a mirror, and a new eye light flew out from the hole in the black mirror.


    It''s just that this eye-shaped lamp is different from the sky''s eye lamp. It doesn''t emit light, but a monitor similar to a wizard''s eye.


    The eye lamp flew over their heads, and after circling the sky, a low hum sounded: "You sing-along, don''t preach those childish poems to your baby tooth fairy, what are you doing here with me? ?"


    Luigi: "You say my poetry is childish? You are childish. Do you dare to speak with your big head? Don''t pretend to be mature with your small head!"


    "Who do you say is younger?!" The eye lamp flew to Luigi, and the golden-eyed boy turned scarlet, looking like he was angry.


    Luigi stretched out a finger and flicked it lightly, and the eye light was ejected two meters away.


    "Small head don''t speak, big head speaks."


    Yan Deng snorted twice: "Believe it or not, I will drive you away, no one dares to stop you!"


    Luigi: "You drive me away, and I come to you every day to play the piano and sing poetry."


    "You... ruthless!" The child hole of the eye lamp turned golden again, and slowly floated up into the sky, ignoring Luigi, but looking at Angel.


    "Who is he? You know, I don''t let strangers into my lab."


    Luigi: "You don''t care who he is. Anyway, his role is to help me with the mirror... If you don''t let him in, then it''s yours to help me with the mirror."


    "Mirror ghost?" Eyedance froze for a moment: "Are you going to a haunted house?"


    Luigi nodded, "Yes."


    Hearing Luigi''s answer, the eye light paused for a while, as if he had pressed a switch, and flew up suddenly, and circled around Luigi several times, Tong Kong moved up and down, and looked at Luigi with suspicious eyes: " Didn''t you die before entering the haunted house? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Luigi said angrily, "You don''t know why I don''t enter the haunted house? I tell you, your haunted house has already spread, and it''s useless to change the name now."


    The eye lamp squinted: "I changed the name and put it aside beforehand. You haven''t answered me yet. Why did you suddenly enter the haunted house?"


    Luigi: "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance. Anyway, I have something to go to the haunted house, and I''ll be out in at least two hours."


    Eye Lamp: "Is something wrong with your body? Are you in such a hurry?"


    Luigi shook his head: "No, you don''t have to guess. Time is running out. I''ll go to Crystal City later, so don''t waste my time."


    The eye lamp saw that Luigi was really in a hurry, it was silent for two seconds, and still agreed: "That''s fine, you come in first... Well, another human, come in too."


    Barbaregon knows all too well what virtue is in the haunted house. If Luigi needs to use the haunted house for his own business, he will definitely need someone to help clean up the mirror ghost. He doesn''t want to be a thug... So, even if he doesn''t like his laboratory being entered by strangers, he still pinches his nose and recognizes it. .


    After the eye lamp finished speaking, it quickly flew back to the mirrored "hive". As it returned, the hive opened a crack in the middle, and a dark door could be vaguely seen in the crack.


    Luigi walked in immediately.


    Angel also followed, and by the way, he asked the question he had when listening to their conversation before: "Have you ever been to a haunted house before?"


    Luigi nodded: "I haven''t been, mainly because the little dragon Babaregon has a bad heart."


    "What do you mean?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Luigi didn''t want to mention this at first, but since Angel asked, he hesitated for a while, but still said: "Didn''t I say before that the original owner of the haunted house is called Shaoke? Actually, in the diary found in the haunted house , records Shawk''s real name, his real name is..."


    Before Luigi could say anything, a buzzing sound came from the black door: "Shock Luigi Robino."


    The door opened a crack, and looking through the crack, a black "ghost" could be seen.


    It floated in mid-air, covered by a black burqa, making it impossible to see its true appearance. All that can be seen is a bumpy black cloth floating in mid-air, like a black ghost.


    Inside the hood of the burqa, its voice continued: "This is Shaoke''s real name."


    Luigi also nodded and said to Angel: "That''s right. After Barbaregon got the haunted house, I wanted to go inside and have a look, but Barbaregon said, I want to go in, but the haunted house will use me. It''s named after Luigi''s haunted house."


    "I didn''t want to put my name in front of the haunted house, so I didn''t go."


    Angel: "..." Just because of the title, why don''t you go? This is so childish...


    But then again, it''s naive for Babarregon to name the haunted house after Luigi.


    So, is this a hedge against the naive?


    Luigi said proudly: "However, now that Shaoke''s haunted house name has been spread, he wants to change it into Luigi''s haunted house, but it is not so easy to change..."


    The ghost in the black burqa snorted coldly: "I didn''t refer to you by the name Luigi''s Haunted House. Shock was originally called Luigi."


    Luigi replied angrily: "I heard for the first time that a certain item was named after the original owner, using a middle name."


    "Middle names represent heritage!"


    Luigi was too lazy to answer, but turned his head to Angel and said, "I forgot to introduce you, the one who dares not show his true face is Babaregon."


    Angel nodded slightly to Babaregon, and said his name by the way.


    "Angol? Luigi gave you the name?" Babarregon asked suspiciously.


    Angel: "???"


    Luigi: "He is not a hollow person, nor is he from the sea of ??empty mirrors, and he has no amnesia. He is my friend... To be precise, a friend of the main body, I know it all."


    "A friend of your body?" Babaregon didn''t look directly at Angel. Hearing Luigi''s words, he looked at Angel seriously for the first time.


    Barbaregon is one of the few who knows the existence of Luigi himself.


    Even Babarregon has felt the gigantic breath of Luigi''s body... It can be said that it is willing to make friends with Luigi, and that Luigi''s body, which is several times larger than an adult hydra, also accounts for a few reasons. .


    This is a kind of Muqiang, Muda mentality.


    It is very clear how terrifying Luigi''s body is, and being able to make friends with Laplace, this human named Angel, should have something special.


    After careful observation, Babarregon''s eyes stopped on the earlobe of Angel''s left ear.


    It could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a familiar and powerful wave on Angel''s left earlobe...


    "Dragon''s Mark?" Babaregon wondered.


    Angel also felt Babaregon''s sight, and he touched the slightly warm earlobe: "You are talking about this mark? Well, it''s a flame mark left by an abyss flame dragon."


    "Abyss flame dragon, flame mark..." Babaregon looked at Angel in surprise. If the abyss dragon was placed in the Hundred Dragon God Kingdom, its bloodline level would definitely be higher than the six dragon races.


    Also, Fire Sigil is not violent, which is meant to be a symbol of friendship.


    Can Angel actually get the friendship of the Abyss Flame Dragon?


    Babaregon once again firmly believed that there must be something special about Angel... nothing more than being able to become Laplace''s friend.


    Thinking of this, Babaregon put away his casual attitude, turned down his hood very solemnly, and greeted Angel.


    After dropping his hood, Angel finally saw the appearance of Babarregon.


    uh... it''s really mini. At least its head is tiny.


    The appearance of the multi-headed dragon is unexpectedly different from the "dragon" shape commonly recognized by wizards. Its head is triangular, its eyes are like snake eyes, and it has golden vertical children; it has nostrils and no bridge of the nose, which is similar to Piluxiu. The mouth is a slit, with sharp tiger teeth on both sides, like a vampire bat.


    On either side of the triangular skull, there are "wings"-like external tarsals, with a small hole at the top of which bore two smaller triangular heads.


    It is estimated that these two small triangular heads are smaller than a baby''s fist.


    Angel originally thought that the "many heads" of the dragon, like the three-headed crocodile of the abyss or the three-headed dog of purgatory, were three heads together. Unexpectedly, the long head of the hydra dragon is the normal size of the main head, and the two sub-heads are miniature like the buy one get two free.


    It is worth mentioning that the two sub-heads look exactly the same, both are small black triangles, just a slack drooping on the small hole, as if sleeping; the other has its head held high and its mouth keeps going up and down moving.


    The low humming noise they had been hearing before was precisely this vice hair.


    "Knowing that Angel has a flame mark, you become serious?" Luigi snorted: "If you really want to be serious, you can speak with a big head, not a small head."


    "It''s up to you." The little head on the right side of Babarregon rolled his eyes at Luigi buzzing.


    But the next second, the head of Babarregon opened his mouth and whispered to Angel: "If you can get the friendship mark of the Abyss Flame Dragon, I believe you will also be a friend of Babaregon."


    Hearing the voice of Babarregon''s head, Angel understood why Luigi kept pushing him to speak with his head.


    Because its main voice is really... young.


    The milky voice is milky, even more milky than Xiaozheng Tai Yada. It''s like the voice of a three- or four-year-old child, not only indifferent between males and females, but also with a crisp and tender lake.


    It''s completely different from the mature and steady buzzing sound of the small head on the right.


    Luigi kept yelling, probably because he wanted to see Barbaregon''s jokes... Really good friends.


    Although Angel was a little surprised in his heart, his expression was well controlled, and it had to be said that the milky voice of Babarregon was quite suitable for his miniature figure.


    Luigi, on the other hand, was laughing wildly, and sarcastically said: "What is the friendship mark with the Abyss Flame Dragon, that is, your friend? You are comparing yourself to the Abyss Flame Dragon, why don''t you take a closer look? yourself?"


    Barbaregon didn''t pay attention to Luigi immediately, but nodded to Angel again, then turned around and said indifferently: "Aren''t you in a hurry, I took out the haunted house."


    This time, Barbaregon was replaced by a humming sound of maturity.


    As he spoke, Babarregon opened the door and motioned for Angel and Luigi to come in.


    From the outside, the hive is not big, but after entering the gate, it is a different scene.


    The first thing I saw was three long corridors full of light and shadow, leading to different areas. Each corridor is built very tall, with all kinds of solemn symbols engraved, just like a religious hallway.


    Just the height of the promenade, it can be seen that the size of the space inside and outside is not the same.


    It is estimated that some kind of expansion space method is also used.


    Originally, Babarregon did not intend to introduce his laboratory, but after seeing Angel, he thought about it and said: "The corridor on the left leads to the main laboratory, which is the research and development room; The corridor leads to another smaller laboratory, which is mainly used for testing; the corridor on the right has some material rooms and a small laboratory, but it is not currently in use. Occasionally, the pickup sage will come and borrow it. "


    In short, the three corridors all lead to the laboratory, but different laboratories have different functions.


    After the introduction, Babarregon took the two to the corridor on the right.


    Before walking far, they saw an open door: "This was originally an empty room, but the Pika sage remodeled it a little bit for rest and hospitality. You can enter the haunted house here."


    Having said that, Babaregon led them into the room.


    Angel looked around the room. The interior space was quite large, at least larger than the quiet room he lived in now, but the furnishings were very simple, with only a slightly shorter soft leather sofa and a few shorter ones. Nothing but nothing.


    And the haunted house mentioned by Babarregon, Angel also did not see a trace.


    Just when Angel was puzzled, Barbaregon took out a black ink-like square spar that was less than the size of a palm from his black burqa and placed it on the short eucalyptus.


    "This is Shaoke''s haunted house." Barbaregon pointed to the square spar.


    Angel did feel a little mysterious aura from the spar, but the mysterious aura was very obscure and not strong, and the inner aura could not be perceived ten meters away.


    Being able to contain a mysterious aura is a characteristic of semi-mysterious things, and it is also an advantage.


    Don''t worry about the mysterious aura escaping and being discovered by others.

 Chapter 3162

    "Time waits for no one, let''s go to the haunted house now." Luigi looked at Angel.


    Angel naturally wouldn''t refuse, but Babarregon was very puzzled and asked curiously, "You said that you are short of time because you are going to the party in Crystal City. Then why don''t you go to the party first, and then come to the haunted house? "


    That way the time won''t be short.


    Luigi: "There must be a reason... However, it''s a long story. After I come out, I''ll tell you when I have time. Or, you can go to the party with us when the time comes, and we''ll talk as we walk."


    Barbaregon put aside the main head and the two sub-heads, and snorted coldly: "I''m not going."


    Luigi shrugged: "You can go or not, anyway, I''ll tell you when you go, and I''ll tell you when you come next time if you don''t go. Now, you activate the haunted house first."


    Babaregon let out a sigh, and the master murmured in a milky voice: "You are obviously begging me, and you gave me orders, hum. Besides, it''s not that you can''t activate the haunted house. If you want me to come, it''s a waste of me. The aggregate energy of¡­¡±


    Although the dick dick, the movement did not stop. Babaregon''s right deputy head suddenly woke up from the slumber, raised the triangular thief, and projected a light full of convergence energy in his eyes.


    After the light fell into the spar, the spar slowly floated up in the flickering, and expanded rapidly, and it didn''t take long for it to expand to the point of three meters long and three meters wide.


    "It''s almost there." Babaregon murmured, taking back the light.


    With the recovery of the loss of light, the spar no longer flickered, and it was completely frozen in mid-air. At the same time, a crack appeared on the surface of the pitch-black spar, the crack was slowly extending, and a door was formed in a short while.


    Carda-


    The door on the spar was pushed open by Luigi, and it was pitch black inside, so it was impossible to see the specific situation.


    Luigi entered the door without hesitation, and was instantly engulfed in darkness.


    Angel nodded slightly to Babaregon, and followed Luigi into the gate.


    When Angel''s figure fell into the darkness, the gate of the spar slowly closed.


    Babarregon kept staring at the spar until the black mist began to slowly escape from the spar, then it turned away and walked towards the laboratory next to it...


    On the other side, Angel found that he did not come to the so-called ''haunted house'', but stood on a dark ground.


    Luigi was also nearby at this time, but he did not pay attention to the surrounding environment, but took out the score of "The Confession of the Black Sheep" and his most precious harp from the space.


    Angel looked around, and there was nothing around him. The visible range is only tens of meters, and the further distance is shrouded in dark fog.


    On the top of the head is a hemispherical mirror mask.


    The mask emits a faint light that illuminates the earth.


    However, at this moment, the mirror mask has cracked ice lines, and the crack is spreading rapidly, it seems that something outside the mask is constantly impacting it.


    "What''s going on?" Angel looked at Luigi suspiciously. Isn''t that the haunted house?


    Luigi came over with the harp in his arms: "The mirror ghost is outside. What we need to do now is to find the haunted house and hide in it before the mirror ghost breaks through the mask."


    "???" Angel frowned, looking puzzled. Haunted house... Still need to find?


    Luigi: "To be precise, this is a haunted house. We''re looking for a ''safe house''."


    "Every time you enter Shaoke''s haunted house, you will simulate a different scene. These scenes are all simulated ghosts in the mirror, maybe some memories of Shaoke''s life?"


    "And in different haunted house scenes, there will be different safe houses." Luigi: "According to Barbaregon, the safe houses look like grand castles, forest cabins, and Nakajima in an amusement park. pavilion¡­¡­"


    Angel frowned: "Where is the safe house here?"


    Luigi shrugged: "I don''t know either, I''ve never been in, I just heard..."


    So, they have to find out where the safe house is.


    As for how to find the safe house, Luigi also gave the answer: "The safe house must be a house, or an enclosed space where people can hide; also, the safe house must be inside a mirror mask; finally, the inside and outside of the safe house, There is a clear sense of time gap. As long as these three characteristics are identified, the safe house will definitely not be wrong.¡±


    After Luigi finished speaking, he reassured: "Don''t worry, safe houses are easy to find. Anyone who has used haunted houses will surely find safe houses."


    Angel didn''t answer, he just said in a daze: "I''m looking for the left side, you look at the right side."


    After they separated, they went in different directions, looking for a hidden safe house.


    Facts have proved that Luigi was right, the safe house is indeed not difficult to find, and the release of mental power is not prohibited here. In less than a minute, Angel saw the hidden entrance.


    It is located near the fog on the left and is a cellar.


    The entrance of the cellar was covered by dark wood planks. Because the wood planks were very similar in color to the surrounding earth, they were not discovered at the first time.


    After uncovering the plank, a downward staircase was revealed.


    The stairs lead directly to the cellar. There is a layer of light film at the entrance of the cellar, which can be seen with the naked eye. There are some rainbow light spots surging on the light film.


    Before, Angel had seen a similar rainbow light on Aix.


    There is no doubt that this light film should contain the power of time.


    Angel curiously protruded the tentacles of spiritual power and wanted to study the light film, but when the spiritual power tentacles touched the light film, it was like hitting a glass barrier and could not penetrate at all.


    On the contrary, Angel reached out his hand, but he could easily break through the light film.


    But in the process, he didn''t sense anything unusual to study.


    When Angel curiously observed the light film, Luigi walked down the stairs: "You don''t need to study the time force here, it''s just an appearance."


    Angel frowned: "Appearance?"


    Luigi nodded: "The real power of time is scattered everywhere in the haunted house. It is invisible, ubiquitous, and untouchable. The rainbow light film seen here is just a kind of The manifested appearance, you can understand it as an illusion."


    That is to say, there must be some kind of time-related power in the haunted house, but it merges with the mysterious power to form the main body of the haunted house.


    If you want to study the time power in the haunted house, you don¡¯t just need to study this layer of appearance. You must turn the haunted house upside down, otherwise it will be difficult to find the time power contained in it.


    And even if the hidden time power is found, it may not necessarily be able to research anything.


    this is the truth.


    The power of time is not so easy to touch. What''s more, it is the power of time related to mystery.


    "If you continue to study, you can do research after entering the safe house and setting up the illusion." Luigi looked at Angel.


    Angel spread out his hand and gave up.


    He really wanted to study, but he also knew very well that with his current background, he would definitely not be able to study anything... Moreover, he only had two hours outside and three days in the haunted house to do research. In terms of time, it was not enough. what.


    Luigi: "Then let''s go in, start?"


    "Okay." As soon as Angel finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Does the Mirror Ghost attack directly into the safe house, or will they enter the safe house through this staircase?"


    As soon as he heard Angel''s words, Luigi understood what he meant: "You want to set up illusions outside and restrict them from entering the safe house?"


    Angel nodded without denying it.


    Luigi thought for a while and replied, "I don''t know if this is feasible or not, but according to Barbaregon, after the mirror mask above his head is destroyed, the mirror ghosts will indeed fill the entire earth. But it seems that the real attack There are only a small number of mirror ghosts in the safe house, but whether they flew into the safe house through the stairs or appeared directly in the safe house, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    "No matter which one it is, if you set up an illusion outside, there are actually quite a few drawbacks, and it is very likely to attract more mirror ghosts to pay attention here."


    "It''s better to honestly set up the illusion in the safe house."


    After thinking about it carefully, Angel also felt that this was the truth. He didn''t want to do research on haunted houses, so there was no need to do this experiment.


    Thinking of this, without thinking too much, he followed Luigi through the light film and into the cellar space.


    As soon as he entered the cellar, Angel immediately felt a familiar mysterious atmosphere...or, a more intense mysterious charm.


    It filled the entire cellar and wrapped around them.


    There is no need for any expressions or reminders from others, just a surrounding of mysterious charm, and those who enter this room immediately understand the function of this cellar.


    An extension of time...


    In this cellar, one hour can serve as thirty-six hours.


    Two hours in the cellar equals three days outside.


    This is the same effect as Luigi said. However, Luigi has always emphasized that this is an extension of the sense of time. Although the effect is similar to the change in the flow of time, the result is different.


    However, Luigi didn''t explain it at the time, he just said he''d know when he went.


    Now, surrounded by mysterious charm, Angel understands it.


    It is true that there is a difference between temporal changes and temporal flow changes.


    Time sense is just an experience, similar to simulating time flow changes.


    For example, if the actual flow of time has changed, then you can do anything here, mentally or physically, without any physical burden when you leave.


    But time changes, but not the same.


    It¡¯s just that when the sense of time changes, when dealing with mental work here, you need a very powerful and overloaded brain. Otherwise, you can finish the work of more than 30 days in just one day, and your brain is likely to be overloaded and shut down. machine.


    This is not too serious a negative effect for Angel or Luigi, because they themselves have very powerful computing power; moreover, Luigi does not need to consume computing power this time, he is here to borrow With this sense of time, to practice "Black Sheep Confession Song" to strengthen muscle memory, it will not be affected by negative effects.


    But for ordinary people, whether it is mental or physical, they may not be able to keep up, and it is likely to lead to mental exhaustion.


    Of course, if it is used for a short period of time, such as only an hour or two, it does not matter.


    In a sense, this sense of time change is somewhat similar to the general environment of Tomorrow Town. One day in Tomorrow Town is sometimes equivalent to dozens of days. However, Tomorrow Town is a manifestation of power, a product of rules, and it is not a real time-sense change, but allows dungeon players to accelerate the time change around them without doing anything.


    The surrounding time changes quickly, and the player''s sense of time is normal, so the town of Tomorrow does not have much side effects.


    Judging from just changing the sense of time, Shawk''s haunted house is indeed not up to the standard of a mysterious thing.


    As far as Angel knows, some mysterious things are really changing the flow of time, and even restarting time within the range. Take, for example, the city of reincarnation at the Prophet''s Temple.


    Perhaps, Shaoke''s haunted house has been promoted to a mysterious thing, and there is a way to truly change the flow of time, but this is too difficult.


    The semi-mysterious thing and the real mysterious thing sounded only one step away, but in reality, there was a gap that was invisible to the naked eye.


    While feeling emotional, Angel did not forget the work at hand.


    He quickly set up illusion nodes around him. On the one hand, he created a fantasy for Luigi that fit "The Confession of the Black Sheep", and on the other hand, he also created a fantasy that trapped the mirror ghost.


    It is worth mentioning that although there is nothing in this cellar, the area is quite large, comparable to a small square.


    Luigi came to the very center of the cellar and began to immerse himself in "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    Angel arranged the illusion next to him.


    It didn''t take long for Angel to set up the illusion.


    Trapped in the illusion of the mirror ghost, Angel still chose the fog-like illusion, which made the mirror ghost unable to go further. Moreover, the misty illusion is also relatively simple, and the layout is very fast.


    And the illusion set up for Luigi is much more difficult than the misty illusion.


    Because, Angel is no longer a fantasy, but a story that combines the background of "The Confession of the Black Sheep", which combines the state of mind of the priest in the story, the oppressive environment of Cituism, and the final flame. The desperation of playing has all been restored.


    It sounds like a shadow box, and it is indeed similar to a shadow box... But going further, Angel also tried his best to create emotional nodes that change perception and forcibly resonate in the illusion, which can make Luigi feel the story more deeply. experience of a priest.


    Even, if Luigi temporarily abandons himself, he can completely enter the heart of the priest and become a priest himself.


    This is not available in other movie boxes.


    It is also unique to Angel, using magic to manipulate perception and emotions.


    On Luigi''s side, it will soon be "in the play".


    After Luigi entered the play, he was completely immersed in the illusion, and the only thing he did not forget was plucking the strings.


    Angel was sitting near Luigi, meditating silently, while waiting for the ghost of the mirror to come.

 Chapter 3163

    What Angel was thinking about was naturally related to Shaoke''s haunted house.


    After he entered, he has always wondered why there must be a process of ''finding a safe house''?


    In Angel''s view, if there must be a process of ''finding a safe house'', then the safe house is likely to be hidden very deep and very difficult to find, which is a negative characteristic. ¡ª¡ªThis is the generality of many powerful alchemy works, semi-mysterious things, and even some mysterious things.


    In other words, it is a restriction and a price.


    Such constraints and costs are countless in the Transcendent Realm. Just like the "red sword" that Doakes has now, he specially found a famous alchemist to refine it. When refining, the other party gave him three choices: either have the limit It is sharp and agile, but the blade is relatively fragile; either it has the ultimate blood bearing power, but the blade is relatively clumsy; or it is extremely sharp and the blood bearing power, but neither is outstanding.


    In the end Doakes chose the second.


    When you want to hit a certain limit, that pays the price elsewhere. It''s like a scale, when one side is pressed down, the other side is tilted up.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to achieve the best of both, the limit of both, but the test is the refiner. And even if both are good, it does not mean that there is no price, but this price may not be on the bright side.


    For example, expensive materials and a high level of blending are also a price.


    Aside from the example of the red sword, there is a similar price in the Mystery... However, it''s not the refiner''s problem, but the price itself is part of the Mystery.


    It''s like "Dark Music", it will force you to give birth to a second personality, but the second personality must be evil, and you will lose your name.


    Or the "master key," the key that unlocks all locks; however, the more you use it, the harder it becomes for your heart to be knocked on.


    There is also the "seed of death". If you want to be blessed with luck, you must experience a doom that faces death.


    The last two are the price. In other words, it is the cost that human beings evaluate from their own perspective¡ªif it is good for human beings, it is a positive effect and effect; if it is not good for human beings, it is the cost.


    Therefore, it is normal for Shaoke''s haunted house to have restrictions.


    - You have to climb mountains, exhaust your energy, and go through a lot of hardship to find the safe house.


    If it is the above situation, Angel will not be surprised.


    As for restrictions, it is normal to spend more time and effort.


    But this is not the case. At present, the restriction of Shaoke''s haunted house: it is the maximum limit of the daily mirror ghost''s attack and sense of time, not the search for a safe house.


    Because finding a safe house is so easy.


    The safe house this time is already hard to find, but it only took a few minutes; while the safe houses in other environments, like some magnificent castles, are simply a clear sign in front of you, and you don¡¯t have to look for them.


    That being the case, why set up a process of finding a safe house?


    This question, perhaps in the eyes of Luigi, Barbaregon, and others, is a very boring question.


    But in Angel''s view, this is actually very strange.


    Finding a safe house is an "overkill".


    Obviously, you can go directly to the safe house after you come in, but you have to go through a process to find the safe house. Isn''t this superfluous?


    If this haunted house was refined by humans, it might be the refiner''s flaw; but this haunted house was born "naturally", and it was a superfluous link in its design, which was very confusing to Angel.


    In the supernatural world, many things that you think are inexplicable are often linked to a situation, that is: ritual.


    Therefore, Angel''s thinking at this time is, is this process of finding a safe house a ritual?


    However, Angel thought deeply and shook his head. This is an unverifiable and difficult to falsify guess. At present, there is really no trace of rituals... Also, will there be rituals for semi-mysterious things born naturally? Natural ritual?


    Putting aside the speculation of the ceremony for the time being, there is another possibility that Angel can think of: finding the safe house is likely to simulate the situation of Shaoke at that time, and flee into the safe house in a panic.


    After all, the birth of the haunted house is closely related to Shaoke, and it seems possible to simulate his search process.


    However, this is equally difficult to prove.


    While thinking about it, Angel suddenly thought of one thing: Luigi seemed to have mentioned before that there will be Shaoke''s diary in the haunted house?


    Shawk''s diary cannot be brought out of the haunted house, but appears in the corresponding safe house with every change in the environment of the haunted house. Sometimes on the bookshelf in the castle, sometimes on the table in the tree house, sometimes on the ground of the amusement park...


    According to this rule, Shaoke''s diary should also appear in this cellar, right? Maybe from the diary, find the record of Shaoke before escaping into the secret room?


    Thinking of this, Angel raised his head and patrolled every part of the cellar little by little.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find Shaoke''s diary.


    The cellar was the same as when I first saw it, empty and empty.


    Angel believed that Luigi should not lie about this kind of thing, so there is a high probability that Shawke''s diary still exists, but he didn''t find it.


    Maybe there is a hidden space in this cellar, or a hidden storage place? And Shaoke''s diary, is it hidden?


    With this thought in mind, Angel released his mental power tentacles... However, it was useless.


    The tentacles of mental power can reach out, but the surrounding is full of rich and constantly flowing mysterious charm. When the tentacles of mental power reach out, it feels like entering a muddy or sand pit. It can move, but the surrounding is full of dense substances. It is difficult to find the hidden space in this situation.


    Not only mental power, but also other spells. Although they can be released, their perception ability is significantly weaker.


    The only thing that is not affected is magic spells, but magic spells can''t penetrate the surrounding walls and floors that have been infected by rainbow light.


    In the case of lack of perception, it is better to stand up and walk by yourself, and use your hands and feet to measure the hidden space.


    Angel is not a hesitant person. If he thinks of it, he will do it.


    Anyway, the mirror ghost hasn''t come yet, Angel stood up, walked into the illusion, and searched for possible hiding places in the cellar.


    Luigi was immersed in "a priest''s dream" at this time, and there was an illusion to isolate the sound, so he didn''t have to worry about disturbing him.


    As Angel walked, he took out his cane and tapped the ground, using the echo of the sound to determine whether there was a hidden space.


    Soon, ten hours passed.


    Angel searched all the bricks in the middle, but found no abnormality.


    Now, he began to knock on the walls of the cellar, and he was more careful than before... Generally speaking, the probability of hidden spaces on the walls is higher than that on the ground.


    This knock is six hours.


    Although Shaoke''s diary was still not found, he was waiting for today''s Mirror Ghost attack.


    The mirror ghost that appeared in the first wave was a non-human creature, more like a stick with wings.


    If it were a little smaller and thinner, and the color changed from black to pink, and there was a heart on the top, it would be very similar to the wand used by the magical girl in the book.


    Angel also didn''t know the name of the mirror ghost, so let''s call it "Wand Ghost".


    As Luigi said, the first few waves of mirror ghosts were very weak. This is the case with the magic wand ghost, except that it can fly and release some negative energy attacks with its magic wand, it has no other extraordinary abilities.


    According to Angel''s estimation, it may be the level of the early stage of the second-level apprenticeship?


    Under normal circumstances, the second-level apprentice must still be unable to kill the wand ghost, but the wand ghost can''t help the second-level apprentice.


    Weak enough... As soon as I entered the misty illusion, I would fly in a hurry; once I flew, I would be even more confused.


    Angel didn''t even control the illusion, it was firmly controlled.


    There''s not much to say about Wand Ghost''s strength, but it''s interesting how it came out. It came unexpectedly, and it didn''t come in through the door, but came down from the ceiling above.


    It can also be seen from this that Angel previously wanted to set up the illusion on the stairs at the door, but it was actually useless.


    The way they came in was not the normal way at all.


    What Angel is now curious about is whether the wand ghost is a member of the outside mirror ghost group. When the time is about, it is pulled by the invisible force in the haunted house and pulled to the cellar?


    There is still no answer to this question. After all, it is impossible for Angel to go out and count the number of ghosts.


    However, Angel went to the ceiling where the wand ghost first appeared, to see if there was any hidden space on the ceiling...


    The answer is: no.


    Angel is not discouraged, anyway, he still has time. Moreover, the first wave of mirror ghosts appeared in the sixteenth hour. According to the law of one wave a day, he would have at least eight hours to deal with the problem of mirror ghosts.


    Thinking of this, Angel started to pick up his cane and tap on the wall again.


    The percussion of "Dong Dongdong" echoed in the cellar, and every percussion was dull, which meant that he had not yet found a hidden space.


    This is also impossible. The cellar is too big. When the next day came, Angel only knocked on half of the wall.


    By the time he had knocked on all the walls of the cellar, there were only fourteen hours left until the third day.


    Unfortunately, there is still no hidden space on the surrounding walls.


    Angel could only look at the ceiling above.


    Shouldn''t the hidden space be on the ceiling? Angel personally thinks that the possibility is a bit low. If the ceiling really has space to hide, then it is too strange to hide?


    And the haunted houses with other backgrounds before, Shaoke''s diary is not so difficult to find, right?


    Although he didn''t believe that there would be a hidden space in the ceiling, Angel decided to give it a try. He released his magical hand, still holding his cane, and knocked every inch of the ceiling.


    The percussion process was still as usual, not worth mentioning. The only thing that can be said is that the mirror ghost of the second day finally appeared two hours before the third day.


    This time, there are three mirror ghosts.


    They drilled out from three different walls respectively. The first one to come was a dark humanoid mirror ghost. Although it was a humanoid, it could not see his face. , like a shadow constructed entirely of darkness.


    As soon as the humanoid mirror ghost appeared, it lay on the ground and walked on all fours, like a beast.


    His movements are extremely fast, his body is agile, and he can easily levitate and stick to the four walls, as if he is free from the shackles of gravity.


    However, Angel did not see any powerful abilities he released. Perhaps, his abilities would only be released after seeing someone?


    But unfortunately, as soon as he entered the cellar, he was surrounded by the surging fog. No matter how nimble he was, he was just like a hamster running on a hamster wheel.


    The second mirror ghost and the third mirror ghost appeared together, copied from the left and right walls.


    Their appearance is more like a ghost in human imagination, floating in mid-air, with a "big sheet" on their head, covering their entire body.


    However, one was covered with black sheets and the other was covered with white sheets, and there were obvious bulges on the tops of their heads, which seemed to be horns.


    Just one corner to the right and one corner to the left.


    Angel still didn''t know this kind of mirror ghost, so he could only call him "the bed sheet ghost".


    The two sheet ghosts are not strong, and even the energy fluctuations emitted by their bodies are weaker than that of the wand ghost, but Angel has an inexplicable feeling that these two sheet ghosts may be able to "fit"?


    One is white and the other is black, and the upper corner of the head is deliberately left and right, which are complementary no matter how you look at it.


    If you want to be flawless, you can only fit together.


    Angel doesn''t know if his guess is correct, but if these two bed sheet ghosts really fit together, maybe the strength will not be as weak as it is now.


    It''s a pity... when they came in, they were on the left and right of the cellar, and the fog easily surrounded them, so there was no need to worry about them meeting.


    The second wave of mirror ghosts is still not strong in general.


    However, Angel did not take it lightly. Although the second wave of mirror ghosts is not strong, it already belongs to the "potential" mirror ghosts.


    According to this law, the third wave of mirror ghosts may be the mirror ghosts that really stimulate their potential.


    Moreover, there was only one wand ghost in the first wave, but three mirror ghosts have appeared in the second wave. Shouldn''t the number be increased again in the third wave?


    If so, be more cautious.


    Angel thought for a while, and released some illusion nodes. After confirming that there was mist everywhere from the ceiling to the ground, he closed his hands.


    In the next time, Angel still did not care about the mirror ghost trapped in the fog, but continued to pick up the cane and tap the ceiling.


    The sense of time is still extending, and the third day arrives as scheduled.


    Luigi said before that he might finish "The Confession of the Black Sheep" in half a day, but now I can be sure that this is a bragging.


    However, I have to say that the "Black Sheep Confession Song" he played today was significantly higher than the previous two days in terms of emotional intensity.


    Infection has also risen to a large level.


    Angel even felt that if this "Black Sheep Confession" really suits Uriel''s appetite, with Luigi''s current level, it is not impossible to get the top three seats.


    Luigi''s progress is obvious, but Angel''s progress is... zero.

 Chapter 3164

    The third day, and another ten hours passed.


    Angel also knocked on the ceiling again and again, but there was still no gain.


    This made Angel once suspect that Shaoke''s diary might not be in the cellar, but outside? Or, the cellar environment they are currently in is very special?


    Angel did not think that he or Luigi had an "accident" constitution, and accidents would happen wherever they went.


    But the reality seems to be hitting him in the face.


    "Superdimensional Warlock" Section 3164 Light disaster is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3165

    In Luigi''s puzzled eyes, Angel strode to the floor tile where Luigi was sitting before, took out his cane and tapped the ground lightly.


    A crisp "dong dong" sound sounded instantly.


    Every time the cane hit the wall or brick surface before, the sound was dull, indicating that it was solid. But this time, there is such a crisp sound, which means that there is a high probability that there is hidden space under this floor tile.


    It seems that he was in the dark before


    Section 3165 of "Super Dimension Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3166

    After Angel and Luigi left the haunted house, they didn''t wait long when they saw Babarregon fly in erratically.


    Before Babaregon wrapped his body with a cloak, only his triangular head was exposed, but now Babaregon has even abandoned the cloak, revealing his entire body.


    When there is a cloak, I already feel that Babarregon is very small, and when I take off the cloak, the feeling of miniaturization is even more.


    Its body is a bit like the body of a tumbler, with a thin neck, but the more it goes down, the more


    "Superdimensional Warlock" section 3166 exhibition book is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3167

    After leaving Pippi Castle, they took a trailer and returned all the way.


    In the process, a small thing happened.


    They were robbed.


    Yes, it''s robbery.


    Moreover, the place where the robbers were encountered was still in the inner city which was recognized as the safest.


    Of course, the robbers were quickly subdued, and Luigi gave them a fat beating, then pressed some white button on the trailer, and within a few minutes the city defense was over.


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3167 VIP channel is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3168

    After Luigi said these words, the giant mirror dragon gave Luigi a deep look and didn''t say a word.


    The next line was much smoother, and a few minutes later, Angel and Luigi entered the dome of the Crystal City.


    As soon as he stepped into the dome, he felt an extremely cold breath.


    It turned out that the crystal-like place that was seen outside the dome was only a piece of frozen soil after entering.


    The temperature of this permafrost is higher than the Pamiji Plateau in midwinter


    "Superdimensional Warlock" Section 3168 The permafrost grand occasion is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3169

    "This is the Yingji people. They like to live in a cold environment, so an environment like Crystal City is like a duck to water for them."


    Angel and Luigi continued to walk towards the Crystal City. Along the way, Luigi also regained the name of the science machine. Wherever Angel looked, he would popularize the race in the mirror.


    At this time, Luigi was popularizing the Yingji people.


    This is an ethnic group that looks almost identical to humans at first glance


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3169 Heart fire and holy corpse crystals are in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3170

    "It''s really hard to borrow the exhibition book this time, but there must be more than one ethnic group." Luigi winked at Angel: "You understand?"


    Angel tilted his head and thought for a moment: "You mean... the organizer?"


    That is, the crystal eyes.


    Luigi nodded, "That''s right."


    Although the supporter of this gathering is Piluxiu, and the exhibition book is also transformed by the Pika sage, but the nominal organizer is still the Crystal Eyes. Naturally, all the exhibition brochures are also sent out from the Crystal City.


    If there is really any ethnic group that has a surplus of exhibition books, it is only the Crystal Eyes.


    "Gleipnir still has something to do with the Crystal Eyes?" Angel asked curiously.


    Luigi nodded: "Yes. Since the young dragon incident, Gleipnir''s reputation has spread farther, so he is often invited to go to various places for divination, and he has several divinations with the Crystal Eyes."


    Therefore, if Gleipnir really wanted to borrow the exhibition book, there is a high probability that the Crystal Eyes would not refuse it.


    After Angel heard the news, he also had a little anticipation for the exhibition book when he sighed with Gleipnir''s extensive network of contacts. ¡ª¡ªAfter seeing the Pippi Castle up close, Angel was still curious about the technology of Piluxiu''s invention, especially in the means of creation, what are the connections or differences between it and the wizard''s alchemy?


    When Angel was thinking about it, Luigi suddenly said, "This platform is quite empty, there is no one except us... This shouldn''t be a city gate, right?"


    Although Luigi can share his mind with other bodies, he rarely does all-round sharing. More often, he does some screen sharing with Laplace and Gleipnir through mind synchronization, or "group chat".


    In the previous "group chat", Luigi only knew that Laplace asked them to come here, but he hadn''t had time to ask where the pavilion and the passage behind the pavilion lead.


    Laplace: "This is an entrance and exit, but it is not used as a city gate for this gathering."


    To put it simply, this place belongs to a private channel, and it is most likely used by the Crystal Eyes.


    As for why Laplace can use it here? You don''t need to ask to know, either you have access to connections, or you worship your strength, choose one of the two, or both.


    Laplace: "You said that there is no one here, which is not right... There is no one there."


    Laplace turned his head and glanced at the passage behind the pavilion. Angel and Luigi followed the sound, and in the depths of the dark passage, at a darker corner, at some point, a small head stuck out and looked outside.


    And as everyone''s gazes came over, he, who was observing secretly, was also startled, and shrank his head back.


    Although he moved very quickly, the glimpse before was enough for Angel to see his face clearly.


    The other party has one eye, and the skin is like glaze, and his face is bloodless, but almost colorless and white. In the center of his round head, there is a cluster of standing crystal lines. Maybe this is the other party''s hair?


    There is no doubt that the opponent must be the Crystal Eyes family.


    Judging from the smoothness of his skin, the brightness of his eyes, and the thickness of his face¡ªliterally thickness¡ªthis should be a child of the Crystal Eyes, or the age at which he grew up and was about to be a teenager. .


    Because it is really difficult for the Jingmu family to judge the real age, they are classified into the "juvenile" group for the time being.


    "When did he come?" Luigi looked at the deep and narrow passage suspiciously: "Why didn''t I feel his breath."


    Luigi asked Laplace this question, but an old voice answered him.


    "In the Crystal City where the corpse crystals are everywhere, you need to perceive the breath of the Crystal Eyes family, and you need a more precise perception, that is to say, you need to keep your perception outside..." A huddled figure leaning on a cane , walked out slowly from the depths of the passage: "But here is unbridled release of perception, and the object of perception is still a teenager of the Jingmu clan, which is equivalent to provoking the Jingmu clan..."


    After the talking old woman walked out of the passage, she nodded lightly to Angel and Gleipnier while scolding Luigi.


    There was no doubt that the old woman was Gleipnir.


    Although Luigi was being scolded by Gleipnir, he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t put his eyes on Gleipnir, but looked behind her.


    Not only Luigi, but also Angel at this time.


    Because, Gleipnir didn''t come out alone, and behind her was the crystal-eyed boy who spied on them before.


    The other party timidly hid behind Gleipnir, only showing his side to look out.


    It is impossible to tell whether this Jingmu clan boy is male or female, or in other words, Angel has never seen the gender of any Jingmu clan.


    He was covered with a burlap robe with a raw edge, covering his hands and feet, only showing a small head.


    "He is..." Angel looked at Gleipnir and wondered.


    Gleipnir: "His name is Lita. When I came over, I saw him looking around in the passage, so I took him out."


    Originally, Angel thought that the crystal-eyed boy came with Gleipnir, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Gleipnir continued: "I know his grandmother. His grandmother used to be a member of the Crystal Eye Clan Presbyterian Church, called Syluda. However, she seemed to have gone beyond the margins, and she has never come back. ."


    After a pause, Gleipnir looked down at Lita: "As for Lita, I heard from the Crystal Eyes that he comes here every day just to wait for Shiluda to come back."


    As soon as Gleipnir finished speaking, the young man named Lita retorted in a low voice: "Grandma Shiluda did not go to the border, but to the ghost... I, I usually wait for my grandmother, but today I have other business..."


    At the end, Lita''s voice became lower and lower, and her head was buried, as if she was caught in a worry.


    Gleipnir patted Lita on the shoulder and turned to look at everyone: "In short, he is not spying on you secretly. He comes every day, and he should have his own business."


    "Let him stay here, I''ll take you in first."


    As he spoke, Grappnir motioned for everyone to follow him into the Crystal City.


    However, at this moment, Lita said in a very soft voice: "Mother-in-law for divination... Grandmother said that mother-in-law is a trustworthy person, you... can you take me out of here?"


    Everyone''s footsteps stopped, and Gleipnir also turned his head and looked at Lita suspiciously: "You want to leave here? Leave the water..."


    Just halfway through, Gleipnir seemed to realize something, glanced at the towering crystal city next to him, and silently summoned a star-studded dome, covering everyone and the tower.


    Grappnir has heard a rumor: the Crystal City is conscious.


    This rumor has been making a lot of noise, but no one knows if it is true. She also asked Hilda, and Hilda only smiled and never gave a positive answer to this question.


    Even though Hilda didn''t say anything, her "avoiding and not answering" was actually an alternative "answer".


    Regardless of whether Crystal City is conscious or not, Gleipnir still decided to treat it as "conscious". If the Crystal City is really conscious, then it is very likely to monitor the words of all the creatures in the castle.


    In particular, the crystal eye family.


    Therefore, she summoned the dome of starlight to cover them and avoid being overheard by prying eyes.


    "You mean, you want to leave Crystal City? Why do you want to leave? Where are you going after leaving?" Gleipnir looked at Lita, who was less than 1.5 meters tall: "You want to find Shilu Da? Whether Hilda is out of the margins or gone to a ghost, you can''t go now."


    Gleipnir threw out a lot of inquiries at once, and the words seemed to be a blow, but it was not a concern.


    It can also be seen from this that the relationship between Gleipnir and that Sylda should be pretty good.


    Love House and Wu.


    Lita: "Yes, I want to leave Crystal City, and I came here today to find an opportunity to leave while the chaos. I didn''t leave to find my grandmother, but because...because..."


    Lita hesitated for a while, and then in Gleipnir''s eyes, she whispered the truth: "Mother, I went to the back of the snowy mountain yesterday."


    Behind the snow mountain?


    Hearing Lita''s words, Gleipnir frowned, as if thinking of something.


    On the other hand, Angel looked confused, what happened behind the snow mountain?


    He knew the snow-capped mountains, and behind the Crystal City was the endless snow-capped mountains. But what is the profound meaning behind the snow-capped mountains, Angel does not know.


    Perhaps, behind the snow mountain is a metaphor, a metaphor for being buried in the snow mountain? Lita means that his mother died and was buried in the snow mountain? Angel began to speculate wildly.


    But without waiting for Angel to conjecture, he heard Laplace''s voice.


    Laplace seemed to see Angel''s doubts, and briefly explained the meaning of the so-called "behind the snow-capped mountains".


    After dispelling doubts, Angel discovered that his guess just now was completely wrong, and even said that it was the exact opposite.


    When the Jingmu people go behind the snow-capped mountains, it does not mean death and disappearance; on the contrary, it represents a kind of new life and expectation.


    The Crystal Eyes have no biological gender, their gender is set before birth. As for how to determine the gender, it has something to do with the snow mountain.


    In the snow-capped mountains behind the Crystal City, there are two lakes that look like eyes and hug each other. Of these two lakes, one is a deep sky blue, and its name is Male Lake; the other lake is a quiet black, its name is Female Lake.


    The existence of male lakes and female lakes determines the sex of the descendants of the Crystal Eyes.


    Before the offspring of the Jingmu tribe are born, if the mother goes to the male lake to bathe, the child will be a male; on the contrary, if the mother goes to the female lake to take a bath, the child will be a female.


    But in fact, the crystal eyes children born do not have any external sexual characteristics. The so-called male and female, or male and female, is just a name.


    The only difference is the name: male crystal eyes must have "ta" in their names; while female crystal eyes must have "da" in their names.


    Other than that, there is no other difference.


    In Angel''s understanding, the Crystal Eyes are a single-sex group, and he has never been able to distinguish the gender of the Crystal Eyes before, because both men and women are the same.


    And the way they distinguish between genders is whether the mother takes a bath in the male lake or the female lake before giving birth to them.


    It sounds sloppy to set gender.


    This makes Angel quite puzzled, why is it so gendered? Also, you are a single-sex ethnic group, why must there be a gender distinction? Most importantly, how do you reproduce as a single sex?


    Angel doesn''t quite understand it, but he also knows that it is obviously too biased to define aliens and alien civilizations based on human worldview and cognition. Even if you don''t understand it, you can just respect it, and it''s just an increase of knowledge.


    After understanding the meaning of "After the Snow Mountain", Angel probably also guessed Lita''s thoughts.


    He probably thinks that his mother no longer loves him when she has a new child? Is this the so-called "two-child syndrome"?


    While Angel was guessing silently, Gleipnir and Lita continued to chat a lot.


    Angel also slowly understood the situation.


    Lita is indeed worried that her mother will ignore her; but this worry is not unfounded. In the past, her mother loved Lita very much, and that kind of love was beyond words, which could clearly be felt by Lita.


    But last year, a year after grandmother Syluda left, Rita found that her mother was getting colder and colder towards him, and she often watched him for a long time in a daze.


    It was because he had received "love" that he seemed so helpless when he lost it, and even felt that it was the resentment brought by the "second child".


    Lita''s mother didn''t actually tell him that she was about to give birth to a new child. Lita got the news from a loyal servant of her grandmother, Hilda. It was also the servant who told Lita that staying here would only add to her sadness, and perhaps leaving Crystal City would be a good choice.


    However, the children of the Crystal Eyes rarely have the opportunity to leave alone.


    The reason why Lita appeared here was to find an opportunity to leave by taking advantage of the multi-ethnic regular gathering stalls.


    However, before Lita could find a chance to leave, he met Gleipnir.


    Grandmother Syluda once said that Gleipnir was her most trusted friend, and that''s why today''s conversation was born.


    ...


    After listening to Lita''s narration, everyone present actually had doubts in their hearts.


    Because there are many strange places in the story that Lita tells.


    Why was his mother suddenly cold to him?


    Also, why did Grandma Shiluda''s loyal servant suggest Lita to leave the Crystal City? From the whole story, the "opt-out" option is a bit too obtrusive and can be overcorrected, but not necessarily overcorrected.


    And Lita didn''t think about it, she really chose to leave the Crystal City, and even planned to leave secretly. It''s a little weird too...


    Angel told Laplace the doubts in his heart using the technique of sound transmission.


    Laplace was silent for a moment, then said sternly, "Gleipnir told me through his mind just now that there may be some secrets behind this incident."

 Chapter 3171

    "Secret?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Laplace glanced at Gleipnir, and then said to Angel, "I''ll tell you later."


    As soon as the words fell here, Gleipnir seemed to have accepted Laplace''s eyes, and said to Lita: "Are you sincerely deciding to leave Crystal City?"


    Lita was silent, just turned her head and glanced in the direction of the snow-capped mountains.


    Although he didn''t answer, it could be seen from his silence that there were still some entanglements in his heart.


    Maybe he was unwilling to leave like this, or maybe he was still looking forward to something in his heart.


    Grappnier was silent for a moment, then sighed in a low voice, "I understand... you come with me first."


    Lita was stunned for a moment, what did Gleipnir understand? He obviously doesn''t understand...


    "Where?" Lita asked timidly.


    Gleipnir: "Go see Fada."


    Fada was the loyal servant of Hilda. Since Gleipnir and Hilda are friends, naturally they also know Fada.


    Gleipnir has also seen that there may be a secret behind this matter... If you want to solve it completely, maybe you have to start with Fada first.


    While talking to Lita, Gleipnir took out a thickly bound crystal case book and handed it to Angel: "This is the exhibition booklet for this party, the specific functions will be determined later... ¡­¡±


    Grappnier glanced at Laplace and Luigi, and then said, "Luigi will introduce you."


    After making arrangements, Gleipnir said to everyone: "I''ll go and solve the problem on Lita''s side and come back soon."


    After saying that, Gleipnir turned and walked towards the dark tunnel.


    Halfway through, Gleipnir turned to look at Lita, who was still confused and motionless: "Don''t hurry up... I''m here to help you solve the problem for Hilda''s sake. You better not let me run out of patience."


    When Lita heard it, her hair exploded with fright, and she quickly followed.


    The boy with the hunched figure and the crystals walked into the darkness step by step and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    On the platform, only Angel, who was confused, and Luigi and Laplace, who were in deep thought, were left.


    The quiet air spread for half a minute, and finally Laplace took the lead to break the silence: "Let''s go. The first siege party is about to start. I heard Luigi say, are you interested in heart fire? Yingji The clan has an admiral this time, and he only appeared on the first day. If you want to study Heart Fire through formal methods, only he can grant you the qualification."


    "Admiral of the Yingji clan?" Angel: "Is this the rank system of the Yingji clan?"


    Laplace did not speak, but asked Luigi from Coppa to explain: "It can be understood that the Yingji is a very strict ethnic group, and their core system is similar to the army."


    "In the language of the English-Kyrgyz people, admiral is not the most accurate translation, but it is not too far behind; when they themselves are diplomatically speaking, they also say admiral, lieutenant general, and major general."


    The rank system of the Yingji people, in the translation that Angel understands well, is: soldier, soldier, lieutenant, colonel, and general.


    It seems to be five levels, but in fact it needs to be subdivided. Soldiers have lower, middle and upper ranks, and soldiers also have lower, middle, and upper rank, but above sergeants there are also third-rank sergeant majors; lieutenants are also divided into warrant officers and lieutenants... In general, I really need to grow up , From the bottom soldier to the general, it requires more than just passing the five levels. Without great achievements, it may not take a hundred years to reach the position of the general.


    Of course, the military-level system is only at the official level, and ordinary people have another set of algorithms.


    After Luigi explained the hierarchy of the Yingji family, he turned to Laplace and asked, "By the way, is the general who came this time the three-star general?"


    Romance


    Laplace: "No, it''s a one-star general."


    "That''s right, it''s just a party, it won''t send Admiral Samsung here." Luigi grunted and didn''t say any more.


    On the contrary, Angel wondered: "Is there any difference between a three-star admiral and a one-star admiral? I don''t mean the difference in level."


    Angel naturally knew that a three-star admiral must be higher than a one-star admiral, but why did Luigi specifically point out this three-star admiral?


    Luigi glanced at Laplace, leaned over to Angel, and said in a low voice, "Of course there is a difference, Admiral Samsung is the highest leader of the Yingji clan, and only at the level of the leader will he probably know the existence of the main body. ."


    "Do you understand?" After speaking, Luigi blinked at Angel.


    Angel: "...Understood."


    Laplace''s body has been lingering in the sea of ??empty mirrors all the year round, even if it is extremely powerful, not everyone can know it. Even if it is as powerful as the Yingji family, only the top three-star generals may have heard of Laplace, but others must not know.


    If the Samsung general came, it would definitely be more convenient for them to do things here... At least, the other party would look at Laplace''s body and give some convenience.


    As for the one-star general, although he has already stood at the top of the Yingji family, he is not qualified to understand the top secrets of the White Sun Mirror Domain before reaching the limit.


    At that time, when they go to deal with each other, they may not get any benefits.


    After learning about the situation of the Yingji people, Angel asked again, "What do you mean by the gathering of the city siege you mentioned earlier?"


    "Let''s go first, let''s talk as we go," Laplace said.


    Angel nodded and followed with Luigi.


    They also walked through the dark passage, but they and Gleipnir entered the passage with front and back feet, but after entering, they couldn''t feel Gleipnir''s breath at all.


    It was not until they came to the first fork in the road that Angel understood why the breath dissipated so quickly.


    Because of just one turn, they came from the silent passage to a huge and noisy ring fort.


    The ring-shaped fort is similar to the "earth building" building of the earth that Ingres saw in the holographic tablet. Surrounding layer by layer, it sank for a full ten layers.


    Every floor is brightly lit, people come and go, and it looks very prosperous. In the hollow, there are also spar suspension bridges shining with colorful brilliance, which is even more dreamy and lively.


    Most of the races that Angel had seen outside the city before can be seen here. They shuttled through the shops on all floors, and small bags came in and big bags came out, giving Angel the illusion of being in a bustling business district.


    "Didn''t you just ask, what is a siege party?" Laplace raised his chin slightly: "This is a siege party. Of course, this is just a substation."


    After Laplace finished speaking, Luigi also helped to add.


    In Luigi''s supplementary explanation, Angel also understood the situation.


    Inside the Crystal City, there are such ring-shaped forts. According to Luigi''s incomplete statistics, there are at least more than a hundred ring forts, each of which is roughly similar, except that the number of layers is different.


    The largest ring-shaped fort, located in the deepest part of Crystal City, is also the main station of this "siege party".


    There are not only products of various ethnic groups, but also the core display stand of this gathering.


    Multi-ethnic regular gatherings, trading commodities is just a small project, and the real core is the exchange of technology and knowledge. On the exhibition stand, it is the place where the core technologies of various ethnic groups are displayed.


    All the technologies displayed on the showcase are available for consultation and exchange.


    It can be said that the showcase is the real big stage in the party.


    If the login device can be displayed on the display stand, it is estimated that it will soon spread among the various races in the mirror, but unfortunately...they don''t have a place to show it.


    However, if there is a place for exhibition, Angel will actually hesitate to join. After all, the display stand is aimed at all the creatures of the race in the mirror. Once the word spreads, the productivity problem of the logger will come to the fore.


    Angel has not yet solved the number of login devices used in the tea party; he may not be able to complete the large production capacity of the Crystal of Dreams in a short period of time.


    Moreover, Angel''s original plan was to first spread the Crystal of Dreams from the high-level people in the mirror group, and then gradually infiltrate the ordinary class.


    So looking at it this way, it doesn''t really matter whether you can go to the exhibition stand or not.


    When Angel was dazed, Luigi''s voice came into his ears: "What are you thinking? Could it be that you want to stop here and see the goods sold in the shop?"


    "It''s not necessary. The shops here are all gadgets, and they are all registered in the exhibition booklet. We should go to the main battlefield of the siege party first, and there will be real rare gadgets there."


    Angel regained his senses, nodded to Luigi, and followed.


    After going around the ring castle, they came to a piece of ice mirror. With a slight push from Laplace, the ice mirror slowly dissipated and became a dark passage.


    After they entered the passage, the noise outside disappeared immediately, as if two different spaces were separated.


    When Angel walked into the passage before, he didn''t observe it carefully. Now he looked around the passage and found that the passages here were made of spar-like crystals, and there was a chill in walking in them.


    This gloomy cold is not limited to the coldness of the body, but also a coldness that can reach the depths of the soul. Although this gloomy cold is not surrounded by evil thoughts for the time being, Angel is still a little uncomfortable.


    "The material for constructing this passage will be... the corpse crystal?" Angel asked.


    It can make the soul feel uneasy and cold, and Angel does not think it is the effect of "unmelting ice" and "incombustible frost".


    Laplace''s cold voice came from the front: "I don''t know, but even if there is, it should only be mixed with some."


    When the voice fell, a barrier made of ripples, which was hard to see with the naked eye, enveloped everyone.


    "It''s better to be careful when talking about the corpse crystal inside the Crystal City." Laplace said sternly.


    Obviously, this barrier was released by Laplace.


    Angel nodded, letting the barrier wrap himself around.


    ...


    At the moment when the barrier appeared, in a room with a lot of crystal dust floating in the depths of the crystal city, a group of crystal-eye guards with dazzling crystals were constantly patrolling back and forth.


    "I heard from here that there is a voice talking about the crystal of the holy corpse." A guard suddenly stopped and stood in front of a condensed crystal dust.


    Just by looking at the gathering of crystal dust, you can check the meaning, this is the ability only the crystal eyes have.


    "What else did you say?" the captain next to him asked.


    The guard was about to answer when he saw the gathered crystal dust slowly dispersing.


    These crystal dusts will only aggregate when someone mentions "keywords". Now that Jingchen has dispersed, either the other party has left the monitoring range, or the relevant words are not mentioned again.


    Without the guards answering, the captain already understood the result.


    The captain was about to say something when another guard said, "Someone here mentioned the forbidden area and the corpse crystal."


    "It''s here too."


    "Captain, I also saw several clusters of crystal dust gathered here."


    Several voices came out at the same time.


    The captain closed his one eye and rubbed his sore eye sockets from the exhaustion of the days: "Forget it, these are only mentioned occasionally, don''t worry about it. The party is about to start, the major races are here, and the more keywords are mentioned, the more More and more. Just pay attention to the ones that keep mentioning the key words, the rest¡­ ignore them.¡±


    After making the decision, a group of guards restarted their inspections and silently interprets the information about the crystal dust gathered around them...


    ...


    On the other side, Angel, who was constantly shuttling in the passage, suddenly thought of the "secret" mentioned by Laplace''s voice transmission before, so he asked curiously.


    "Gleipnir said that there is a secret behind Lita, what does it mean?"


    Hearing Angel''s question, Laplace fell silent for a while.


    It''s not that she doesn''t say it, she is now in contact with Gleipnir through psychic synchronization.


    After a full two minutes, Laplace said: "The specifics are secret, Grappnier did not give a clear answer, just some guesses."


    "Before talking about these speculations, let''s talk about the message that Gleipnir just gave me."


    "The reason why Gleipnir judged that there is a secret behind the Tower of Li is because she has seen Fata and understands some of Fata''s situation."


    Fada is Hilda''s loyal servant, and apparently is the master and servant, but their relationship is quite deep, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are relatives.


    Shiluda loves Lita the most. She loves the house and Wuxia, and Fada also loves Lita deeply. This kind of love is no less than Lita''s mother.


    Lita''s mother, Gleipnir, doesn''t know much about her, so it''s impossible to judge her character.


    But Fata, Gleipnir can be sure that she will never harm Lita.


    With this premise, it feels strange to look at what Fata did: Fata took the initiative to tell Lita that his mother was about to give birth to a new life, and suggested that the sad Lita leave the Crystal City.


    The first half of the sentence, that is, the secret that Fada told Lita, is not important; what is important is what she wants Lita to do.


    Fada wants the tower to leave the Crystal City.


    This is undoubtedly the real purpose of Fada.


    And Fada will not harm Lita, then she let Lita leave the Crystal City, which is worth pondering.


    Could there be some crisis in Crystal City? Make Fata want Lita to leave here anyway?


    Thinking about Lita''s mother again, her attitude towards Lita suddenly changed, and she even began to prepare to give birth to a new child, which is even more intriguing.


    And all these strange places point to an answer: Lita is in danger.

 Chapter 3172

    Moreover, the danger that Lita is about to encounter is very likely to threaten his life, and the danger comes from inside the Crystal City. Otherwise, Fada wouldn''t need to let Lita leave so urgently.


    Gleipnir understood what Fata meant, and that''s why she chose to help Lita.


    After all, Lita was Hilda''s most beloved child.


    And Gleipnir and Hilda are close friends.


    "So, Gleipnir is going to Fada now to find out the truth behind this matter?" Angel realized.


    Laplace nodded: "It can be said that. However, Gleipnir also told me that there is a high probability that Fata will not tell her the truth."


    "...Huh?" Since Gleipnir judged that Fada wouldn''t speak, what did she mean by going to Fada: "Could it be...observation?"


    "Yes, observation." Laplace: "By observing Fada, Gleipnir wants to determine whether the so-called truth is related to the secret she conjectured."


    When it came to ''secret'', Lapraston stopped and turned to look at Angel: "And the secret of Grappnier''s conjecture is related to the one thing you just mentioned."


    Something I mentioned? Angel pondered for a moment, then hesitantly replied: "You mean, the crystal of the holy corpse?"


    The reason why Angel thought of the corpse crystal was because Laplace did not respond when he said anything before; until he mentioned the corpse crystal, Laplace immediately created a barrier.


    This means that in the eyes of Laplace, the crystal of the holy corpse is a sensitive word in the Crystal City.


    Moreover, when Luigi explained the corpse crystal to Angel before, he also said that this thing seems to hide some unknown secrets.


    Judging from these details, Angel naturally thought of it.


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, the secret that Gleipnir guessed is related to the corpse crystal. Before you came here, Luigi should have told you about the corpse crystal."


    "We did chat a bit." Angel: "It seems that the corpse crystal is related to the forbidden area of ??Crystal City and some inheritances."


    Laplace: "These are indeed popular rumors in the outside world. However, according to Gleipnir''s understanding, the corpse crystal has a deeper secret. of the greatest prophets."


    When Laplace said this, he paused: "Gleipnir has not fully confirmed this deep secret, and she needs to analyze the final truth from Fada."


    "Although I already know a part of it now, most of it is an unreasonable guess. If you want to know, I can tell you now... Or, I will wait until Gleipnir gets the news. Tell you."


    After thinking for a moment, Angel chose to wait.


    In any case, Gleipnir should be at Fada''s place soon, and he won''t be able to wait long.


    Angel didn''t ask about the secret anymore, but asked about the information of the "greatest Crystal Eye Prophet".


    Regarding this legendary figure, Laplace said softly after a moment of silence: "This prophet is called Tunita... I have seen him."


    "Have you seen him? He...isn''t dead yet?" Angel asked subconsciously.


    But just after asking, Laplace shook his head: "He died two thousand years ago."


    Obviously, Laplace''s so-called meeting with him was only because she lived longer and had a long lifespan, so she had seen this well-known prophet in the history of Crystal City.


    "It''s not so much that I''ve seen him, it''s better to say that my body has seen him." Laplace said, "He once came to the sea of ??empty mirrors, looking for the legendary ''Empty Mirror Demon''... ¡­¡±


    The so-called "Empty Mirror Demon" is also known as the "Mirror Demon". It does not refer to Laplace''s body, but a legendary creature that was rumored in the Daylight Mirror Field three thousand years ago.


    It is said that there are a group of special creatures living in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors. They are not afraid of the waves of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors, and they are not afraid of being washed away. They feed on the memories of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors... The name of their family is called Mirror Demon.


    Whether there is a mirror demon, Laplace does not know. She had never seen it anyway, she just thought it was a fabrication.


    But for other creatures in the mirror, this "Jedi creature" not only subverted their cognition, but also satisfied their imagination. It''s like a fairy tale. Everyone obviously doesn''t believe it in their hearts, but they don''t want to deny this beautiful fantasy.


    Since everyone does not deny the existence of mirror monsters, naturally there are a group of mirror monster lovers.


    Most of these people who are keen to talk about the mirror demon and believe in the existence of the mirror demon are cubs of various ethnic groups. They regard the mirror demon as the "fairy" who redeems everything in fairy tales. It is their talk and their fantasy.


    And among these enthusiasts, there are a group of very fanatical elements.


    They are all teenagers, the rising sun, the hope of everything, but also the vanguard of breaking the ban.


    Just like when human beings reach their teenage years, there will always be rebellious characters, chasing everything that is bold, eye-catching, or satisfying the emptiness of the heart, even if it is dangerous, they don''t care.


    Until it hits the south wall, will I choose to turn back, extinguish the ardent flame, and return to the established trajectory.


    The same is true for these lovers. In the madness of their thoughts, they even chose to gather together and explore the sea of ??empty mirrors together to chase the figure of the mirror demon.


    Of course, from the current point of view, these are all small experts. But in their eyes at the time, this was an inevitable way for them to pursue their dreams.


    Among this group of teenagers who died, there was a crystal-eye teenager named "Tunita".


    The reality told them: the end of death is death.


    More than a dozen teenagers entered the sea of ??empty mirrors with dreams, and were washed into the hollow cemetery with despair.


    Only one lucky person encountered a drifting "island" in the sea of ??empty mirrors when his memory was about to be completely washed away.


    Although he lost too much memory, he was lucky to climb to the island and did not completely become a hollow man.


    The lucky one is Tunita.


    And the island he climbed was Laplace''s body.


    "At that time, Tunita had lost more than half of his memory. Maybe he didn''t have too many complicated memories. In my impression, he was a little reticent child." Laplace silently recalled seeing him at that time. Scene from Tunita.


    After landing on the "island", Tunita remained silent for several days, perhaps because he was sorting out his thoughts, or because he was frightened by Laplace''s huge body power, he stopped in place for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Laplace sent a clone to see him that Tunita regained some anger.


    Tunita stayed on the "island" for about a week. During this week, he spent most of the week observing the sea surface of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors, and seemed to want to find the "companions" that were washed away.


    Of course, he found nothing in the end. The erosion of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors can wash a complete person to the extent that there is no dregs left.


    With the strength of those little brats, it is estimated that they will be washed away in less than a day.


    In addition to observing the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors, Tunita asked Laplace''s clone to ask all kinds of information about the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors.


    It was rare to meet a person who could communicate, and Laplace did not hide it, and told Tunita some information.


    On the last day, Tunita asked the "Mirror Demon" question: "Is there really a mirror demon in the sea of ??empty mirrors? Is Laplace the mirror demon?"


    Laplace naturally gave two consecutive "no" answers.


    After that, Tunita didn''t ask any more questions, but was sent out of the sea of ??empty mirrors by Laplace''s body.


    A group of teenagers come, and a teenager returns.


    This incident also caused quite a stir in Mirror Domain, but Laplace didn''t pay attention to it, she just regarded the encounter with Tunita as a trivial matter.


    Until one day many years later, Laplace learned that the taciturn teenager had become the prophet of the Crystal Eyes.


    Another day, many years later, Tunita died.


    That''s all Laplace knew about Tunita.


    Perhaps because she had seen Tunita when she was young, she subconsciously kept all of Tunita''s memories in the past, and did not update much.


    She only knew that Tunita was the prophet of the Crystal Eyes, and she also knew that he had quite good prestige in the Crystal Eyes, but that was all.


    "Simply put, I don''t know anything about Tunita." Angel said silently.


    Laplace: "So to speak. However, Grappnier should know something. Do you need me to ask you now?"


    Although the time and body can be synchronized with each other, not all messages are known to each other. Shishi has his own character, and naturally he also has his own experiences. Unless Laplace actively asks about these experiences, he will not deliberately share them.


    Just like Luigi loves art, if Laplace really shared this part of the memory, then when she was in the copy of Sunshine Circus, she would not have no talent show.


    Angel thought for a while, then shook his head: "Forget it, it''s the same after she''s finished seeing Fada."


    In the next time, they did not continue to talk about the secrets of Crystal City, but talked about the promotion of the login device. And this issue is still handled by Gleipnir, after all, she has a wider network of contacts.


    "Above the Sky"


    And Grappnier''s idea coincides with Angel''s, and they are prepared to promote it from the top.


    If some of the top races in the White Sun Mirror Domain, or races with a wide range of influence, can take the initiative to join the exploration and reclamation of the Crystal of Dreams, it will definitely have a demonstrative effect.


    Luigi also took this opportunity to popularize some information about the top races in the Mirror Realm.


    And among these top races, many had contacts with Gleipnir. Now just wait to confirm who to contact first, and you can start pre-promotion.


    The most recommended by Gleipnir is naturally the Mirror Sea Scholar, that is, the Ancient Tooth Fairy.


    The connections of the Ancient Tooth Fairy can definitely connect the entire White Sun Mirror Domain. It is too easy to break through their family and want to break through other races.


    In this regard, Angel is naturally impossible to object.


    Anyway, the real contact is still Gleipnir, he just needs to be a "vase".


    However, in addition to the preferred object of the Ancient Tooth Fairy, Angel also gave a suggestion: the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons.


    Mirror dragon''s paranoid love for cubs may also be a breakthrough point.


    ...


    While talking, Angel and others walked towards the main station of the siege party. Along the way, they have gone through an unknown number of ring castles.


    Although they are all similar to "tulou" buildings, there are actually differences between different ring forts.


    Some are brightly lit, like a lively human market; some are blocked by countless mirrors, and only one after another phantoms can be seen constantly shuttle in the mirrors; , but he could hear the rustling of hawking beside his ears, giving Angel a more ghost market feeling than a ghost market.


    Although the standard is the same, the different ring castles still bring Angel a lot of novel experiences.


    And now, they came to a ring castle again.


    "It''s not far from the siege gathering here, the main station should be the next one..." Luigi was spreading the word, while Angel observed the new ring fort.


    There is no need to talk about the architectural system, it is similar to the previous one. However, what is very strange here is that "people" are not seen.


    To be precise, no one can be seen with the naked eye.


    This ring fort is extremely deserted.


    It''s not just that there are no other "living people", but the surrounding environment also gives Angel a sense of desertedness.


    The top of the head is a dome similar to ice glaze, and the light source shines through it, and a piece of cold white.


    There was also a certain coldness in the air, as if they were not in the Crystal City, but in the permafrost outside.


    While Angel was observing the surrounding environment suspiciously, Laplace suddenly walked to the railing of the Ring Fort and looked down.


    Angel also followed.


    The ring fort is about 20 stories high. They are in the middle and upper layers of the ring castle. Looking down through the railings, they can see that the bottom of the ring castle is a silver-white oval mirror.


    From a distance, it looks like a frozen lake.


    At this time, crystal dust was constantly pouring out of the mirror, and the crystal dust was floating in mid-air, and continued to gather together, as if condensing a certain outline.


    Judging from the outline of the crystal dust condensation, it seems to be a human shape.


    But it is still too loose to see the specific appearance.


    Just as Angel was watching those crystal dusts, there was a sudden sound of heavy footsteps behind them.


    "Who are you, how did you run out of the store?!"


    Looking back, I saw a Jingmu clan who was obviously dressed as a guard walking over. His emotions were filled with anger, and the steps under his feet were obviously aggravated, with a look of anger.


    However, just as the guards rushed forward to scold them, Laplace turned his head, and the child with different colors watched him quietly.


    At the same time, some crystal dust suddenly floated in front of the guards and gathered together.


    The guard glanced at the gathered crystal dust, his expression instantly became cautious, and the air in his eyes disappeared directly.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me for not recognizing you as the most distinguished guests." The guard bowed respectfully to everyone.


    "Guests, a small ceremony will be held here, and it needs to be temporarily closed for a period of time... Would you like to move to the VIP room next to you and wait for a while?"

 Chapter 3173

    "Ritual?" Laplace glanced at the guard dazedly: "What ceremony?"


    "This... I don''t know." The guard didn''t want to say it at first, but he was stared at by Laplace''s strange boy. He only felt a cold on his back and choked his saliva before opening his mouth.


    "The specific ceremony is only known by the elders, we are only managing the blockade... I don''t know anything."


    Laplace took a deep look at the guard and did not comment on his words, but said softly, "No need."


    Guard: "???" What''s the use?


    Seeing the guard''s bewildered face, Luigi on the side sighed and explained: "She means, we won''t go to the VIP room. However, we didn''t plan to stay here, our target is the master of the siege party. stand."


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "Oh... oh! Is the guest planning to go through passage 003 to go to the gathering at the besieged city? Then... please come here."


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, the guard scratched the temples covered by the crystal hat: "I mean, I''m here to show the honorable guests the way."


    The duty of the guards is to ensure that there are no foreigners outside the current Ring Fort. As long as Laplace and the others don''t stay in this ring-shaped fort, they can go to the VIP room or passage 003.


    Looking at the attentive performance of the guards, Laplace was silent for a moment and glanced at Angel from the corner of his eye.


    Angel obviously noticed Laplace''s peripheral vision, and nodded lightly with an imperceptible movement.


    Laplace said: "Yes."


    The guard let out a long sigh of relief and took the initiative to lead the crowd to the next passage.


    It was not until Angel and the others completely disappeared in the dark corridor that the guard wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then quickly summoned a wisp of scattered crystal dust.


    ¡ª¡ªHe needs to pass a message to the elder who presides over the ceremony through Jing Chen.


    Even though he was the only one who came to stop Laplace and the others, in fact, the other patrolling guards in the ring castle discovered the situation here, but they didn''t come.


    "The identity of the person who came here is unknown, but the strength... is very strong." The guards quickly gathered crystal dust: "However, their goal is to gather around the city, and they appeared in this ring fort. They came through the 013 passage not long ago. They have now entered Channel 003, it should be just passing by."


    As the voice fell, the condensed crystal dust quickly dissipated.


    After the guard finished talking about the situation, he did not let go of his dangling heart, but stared at the scattered crystal dust with a nervous expression.


    After a few seconds, the crystal dust floating in the air condensed again.


    A message that only the guards can understand, passed through Jingchen: ''Since you have left, don''t bother. However, take care to clean up any residual energy around to ensure that no information is leaked. It must be cleaned up, there are still a few minutes, the old heroic spirit is about to be born, and there must be no loss. ''


    This is the message from the elders.


    The guard immediately said, "Understood."


    After finishing the conversation, the guards began to summon other companions to clean up all the pheromones and possible residual energy left over by Angel and others.


    And when they were doing the final cleanup, in the dark passage, Laplace''s barrier enveloped everyone again.


    Angel looked at Laplace: "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    When Angel asked Laplace, Laplace was staring at a small phantom light screen in the barrier.


    This is not the first time Laplace has seen a screen simulated by an illusion. She has seen it many times before in the Crystal of Dreams.


    According to Ingres, this is called - Live Fantasy Live.


    The fantasy live broadcast is divided into: holographic live broadcast and light screen live broadcast.


    The holographic live broadcast is similar to a shadow box, which can experience the current situation of the anchor; and the light screen live broadcast is similar to watching a flat picture book that can be moved.


    There is no doubt that it is now live broadcast on a light screen.


    The current situation of the ring fort was being broadcast live on the light screen at this time: a group of guards were cleaning up the traces they might have left.


    The reason Angel asked, "Are you sure it''s okay?" was because he saw the guards cleaning up the traces, worried that the illusion node he left behind would be discovered.


    And the illusion node left by Angel is on a mirror arranged by Laplace.


    Yes, Laplace left a mirror on the scene.


    Moreover, this mirror is suspended directly above the ring fort.


    Before, Angel and Laplace exchanged glances for this reason.


    From Angel''s point of view, the position of the mirror is a bit too obvious. His illusion node is attached to the mirror, will it really not be discovered?


    Laplace said sternly: "The mirror you see is what I want you to see. In fact, it doesn''t exist in this space..."


    With Laplace''s explanation, Angel gradually understood the principle.


    The mirror surface that Laplace left is actually in a deeper space... If you use an analogy, it is similar to a space mezzanine.


    The number of mezzanine spaces is nearly infinite.


    Therefore, even if it is discovered by the crystal eyes, it may not necessarily be able to find the corresponding interlayer space.


    "The mirror is arranged in the mezzanine space, but it can reflect the real scene... Is this similar to the corridor in the mirror?" Angel asked curiously.


    The corridor in the mirror is located in the mezzanine, and you can still see the outside situation from the corridor. But people outside could not see the situation in the corridor in the mirror.


    Laplace: "The effect is similar, but more subtle."


    The corridor in the mirror is just invisible to the naked eye, but the fluctuation of aggregated energy will penetrate from the interlayer to reality, which can be perceived. Therefore, it is not considered to be concealed, and even slightly powerful creatures in the mirror can detect it.


    But the mirror surface that Laplace is releasing now is hidden in a deeper place, and it will not emit aggregation energy, so it will basically not be discovered.


    Therefore, Angel was worried that the illusion node would be noticed and removed by those guards, which was impossible.


    This is indeed the case. The guards of the Ring Fort have cleaned up the so-called "residual traces", but they have not found any "mirrors" in the high altitude.


    Through the live broadcast, Angel had seen the guards report to the unknown person through Jingchen, indicating that the traces were cleared.


    Before long, all the guards dispersed and resumed patrolling. Obviously, the mirror surface in mid-air has been completely ignored by them.


    After confirming that the live broadcast would not be affected, Angel also breathed a sigh of relief, and had the spare energy to ask some irrelevant topics: "The crystal-eye guards, did they spread the word through those scattered crystal dust?"


    Angel noticed that the guards used the condensation of crystal dust to spread the word several times in a row. However, Angel was able to collect relevant signals through the live broadcast of the contents of the guard''s message, but he could not collect any information at all in the reply from the other end of Jingchen.


    But the guards were able to read the meaning of the gathered crystal dust, which made Angel quite curious.


    Luigi: "The Crystal Eyes do rely on the gathering and dispersing of crystal dust to transmit information. They have their own way to understand the meaning of the gathered crystal dust... But for foreigners, it is difficult to interpret. of."


    It''s akin to "racial talent". The bodies of the Crystal Eyes are made of crystals, and their understanding and cognition of crystals are stronger than all other races. Therefore, they can read the meaning of Jingchen, but other people can''t get any information from Jingchen.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Angel nodded understandingly. To put it bluntly, it is impossible to understand the meaning of crystal dust without the physiological structure and living environment similar to the crystal eyes.


    The live broadcast continues.


    The picture is still the same as before, and there are still no outsiders in the ring castle, but each floor has added a lot of patrolling guards.


    At the bottom of the center of the ring-shaped fort, the elliptical mirror surface covered with crystal dust is still constantly gushing out new crystal dust.


    Judging from the situation in the live broadcast, the most likely place for this ring-shaped fort to change is this elliptical mirror... Maybe the "ceremony" mentioned by the guards is also related to this mirror?


    Because the live broadcast did not change much, Angel once again set his sights on Laplace.


    "You seem to be very concerned about their rituals?" Angel asked curiously.


    This live broadcast was an accident in itself.


    Laplace first released the dangling mirror before asking Angel if he wanted to watch a good show. Therefore, Angel released the illusion node and made this live broadcast.


    Therefore, the real proposer of the live broadcast is Laplace.


    Although Angel was curious about this so-called ritual of the Crystal Eyes, it was not strong enough to peep.


    Therefore, Angel was a little curious, why did Laplace take the initiative to spy on the rituals of the Crystal Eyes? Is it because of curiosity, want to read gossip? Or, is there another reason?


    "I don''t care, but Gleipnir does." Laplace replied, "Gleipnir contacted me before, and she has met Fada."


    "As she expected, Fada didn''t tell her about Lita, but according to Gleipnir''s observations and the information that Fada ''occasionally'' revealed. Lita did involve Jingmu. Some secrets of the clan."


    "After Fada met Gleipnir, she mentioned the ceremony intentionally or unintentionally."


    You must know that rituals are not obvious in the Mirror Realm, and there are very few people in the mirror who hold formal rituals. Gleipnir only heard Fada talk about the ceremony a second ago, and the next second she heard that Laplace ran into the Ceremony of the Ring Fort, she naturally thought of it and wanted to know the specific situation.


    Therefore, Laplace took the initiative to release the mirror, and invited Angel to watch the play by the way.


    "That is to say, now it''s not just the three of us watching the live broadcast... Gleipnir is also watching?" Angel asked in confusion.


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, I shared the picture with Gleipnir."


    Well, it''s still a remote sharing of live broadcasts.


    After a moment of silence, Laplace said, "Gleipnier said that if you have any questions, you can ask before the ceremony starts now."


    Angel: "Has she left from Fata now?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, she and Fada are in Syluda''s study."


    After Gleipnier confirmed some thoughts in his heart, he was ready to leave. However, just before she said goodbye, Fada invited her to visit Hilda''s study.


    Based on Grapnier''s understanding of Fata, she knew that Fata would definitely not do superfluous things.


    Since Fada spoke, it meant that Hilda''s study might be hiding some secrets.


    At this moment, Grappnir was rummaging through Sylda''s study while watching the live broadcast.


    "In this case, it''s not that Fada doesn''t want to say it, but for some reason she can''t, or dare not say it?"


    Judging from the current situation, Fada wanted to tell Gleipnir the truth, otherwise she wouldn''t give any hints and asked Gleipnir to go to Sylda''s study; it''s just that Fada couldn''t say it clearly.


    Laplace nodded: "It should be like this. Fada, she should also have difficulties."


    Angel: "Has Gleipnir now confirmed the secret behind the Lita affair?"


    Laplace: "There are a few eyebrows, but there are still some ''puzzles'' left to fill. However, Gleipnir guesses that there should be remaining puzzles in Syluda''s study."


    Angel could ask now, or wait until Gleipnir found the rest of the puzzle.


    Angel chose the latter, and he still wanted to know the exact answer rather than the ambiguous half-knowledge.


    Since it was not possible to confirm the secret of the Crystal Eyes for the time being, Angel asked about another matter that had already been concluded: the Prophet of the Crystal Eyes, that is, information about Tunita.


    Laplace''s understanding of Tunita was still in his youth. But Gleipnir occasionally came to the Crystal Eyes as a guest, and became close friends with Syluda, so naturally he knew a lot about the history of the Crystal Eyes.


    Soon, Gleipnir told what he knew.


    However, this time, she did not talk about Tunita through Laplace''s mouth; instead, she told Luigi the information, and Luigi talked about the "later" Tunita.


    Luigi: "Tunita was lost after returning from the Sea of ??Mirrors..."


    When Luigi was repeating what Gleipnir said, not only Angel was listening, but Laplace next to him was also listening. As the story progresses, the image of Tunita slowly becomes more concrete in Laplace''s mind...


    Tunita was the only one who came back alive, and naturally became the target of encirclement and suppression. The parents who lost their cubs, and the careerists eager to know the secrets of the Sea of ??Mirrors, surrounded Tunita and threatened him.


    In this case, Tunita is in a huge dilemma.


    However, Tunita finally responded to the problems of the outside world as a "hollow man".


    Although, in the process, he was inevitably treated as a pawn, but in the end he survived.


    After being silent for decades, Tunita, through cooperation with the sages of Piluxiu at that time, researched many projects that were useful to the Jingmu clan, and was also taken by an elder of the Jingmu clan at that time. Nita rose from a commoner to the status of a great scholar.


    From great scholar to elder, and from elder to prophet.


    Tunita took two hundred years.


    The struggle here, of course, cannot be explained in a few words. However, what can be known is that Tunita works very hard... But what makes many Crystal Eyes puzzled is that any effort needs a goal. It seems that Tunita''s efforts do not have a clear goal? He is not for himself, nor for his future, because he has abandoned the status of elders and prophets countless times, which is evident.


    What goals he is fighting for, no one knows.


    Later, Tunita invented the crystal shell, which gave the crystal eyes a terrifying defense capability and opened a new generation of the crystal eyes.


    In which year, Tunita was called the greatest prophet of the Crystal Eyes.


    It was also in that year that Tunita opened the expansion and renovation of Crystal City. Moreover, the corpse crystal was officially born and became the construction material of the crystal city.


    Hundreds of years later, Tunita died.


    The expansion of the Crystal City did not end because of the death of Tunita. After two thousand years of construction, the mirror collapsed and the city was moved. Today, the Crystal City standing on the permafrost has become a A truly majestic... spectacle!

 Chapter 3174

    "So, the corpse crystal was created by Tunita?" Angel asked, rubbing his chin.


    Luigi shrugged: "Whether the Sacred Corpse Crystal was created by Tunita, it''s hard to say, maybe other Crystal Eyes have made Sacred Corpse Crystals before, but this belongs to the Crystal Eye''s secret, and it''s impossible for outsiders to know. "


    "The only thing that is certain is that Tunita must have added the corpse crystal to the building materials of the Crystal City."


    "In any case, Tunita and the corpse crystal are very closely related." Angel grumbled: "The corpse crystal is a sensitive topic in the Crystal Eyes; and Tunita and the corpse crystal are incomprehensible. Fate, so to speak, the secret may really be related to the crystal of the holy corpse."


    Speaking of this, Angel suddenly thought of something Luigi mentioned earlier.


    The corpse crystal is suspected to be related to the inheritance ability.


    And the ones who get the inheritance are generally the teenagers of the Jingmu clan.


    Lita should be in line with the age of inheritance.


    Could the matter of Lita still be related to inheritance? Could this inheritance have any fatal danger?


    Angel hesitated for a while, and said his speculation.


    After Luigi heard this, he fell into a daze... Or, Gleipnir, who was far away, fell into silence, and after a while, he replied through Luigi''s mouth: "Your speculation, It''s not far from the secret that I know."


    "Is it really related to inheritance?"


    Angel frowned and was about to continue asking, but at this moment, a new picture suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room that had been in the "unchanged" state.


    Everyone''s thoughts were immediately attracted by the changes in the live broadcast.


    I saw that all the patrolling guards in the ring castle stopped, walked to the railing, and made a strange gesture in a certain direction at the same time.


    The middle finger and the thumb touch, and the other three fingers stand up, a bit like a "peacock head". However, it is the two hands that show the gesture of "peacock head" at the same time, and the "peacock mouth" is also connected to the left and right, like a set of second hand gesture spells.


    "A uniform gesture, is this some kind of ritual?" Angel guessed that this might be a signal that the ceremony was going on.


    However, Luigi on the side shook his head: "It should have nothing to do with the ceremony. This gesture is called the ''hand salute'', similar to the human breast-stroking salute. It is the basic etiquette for superiors."


    While talking, Luigi pointed to a certain part of the picture: "Look, there is someone here."


    The place Luigi was referring to was a platform on the second floor of the Circus Fort. A Crystal Eye family who turned the crystal shell into a suspended chair slowly floated onto the platform and also floated into the live broadcast screen.


    And the "hand salute" that all the guards gestured before was facing this person.


    There is no doubt that this person should be the so-called "superior" in Luigi''s mouth. At least, in the eyes of the crystal eye guards, this is a superior.


    His appearance... From Angel''s point of view, it is not much different from other people, except that the child hole in the single eye is a bit cloudy yellow, like an elderly man.


    As for what he wore, it was completely different from the obvious crystal armor of the surrounding guards. It was a very delicate robe. Although the overall color is plain, it has very complicated lace.


    "Who is he?" Luigi murmured suspiciously.


    However, in the next second, Luigi''s confused eyes became wise: "He is Cassata, an elder of the Crystal Eyes."


    You don''t have to guess to know that Cassata''s name was given to him by Gleipnir.


    As for why Gleipnir knew about Cassata... It''s also simple, Fata is near Gleipnir, people who don''t know, just ask directly.


    "According to Fada, Cassata was promoted to elder six hundred years ago, but he was in the forbidden area for many years and rarely appeared in front of the public." Luigi paused and added: "Fada is very confused. , why did Grappnir suddenly describe what Cassata looked like."


    Don''t worry about Fada''s doubts. Fada is different from them, they can leave at any time, but Fada has lived in Crystal City for a long time, knowing too much is definitely not a good thing for her.


    However, Fada''s description of Cassata made Gleipnir feel that..."Puzzle" is coming.


    Cassata is in the forbidden area all the year round, and the inheritance of the Jingmu family is also in the forbidden area.


    The secret behind the power tower is also likely to be related to the forbidden area.


    Cassata suddenly appeared in the outside world and came before a certain "ceremony", which was highly consistent with what Fada had vaguely revealed before.


    There is no doubt that Cassata may be the core figure in that "secret", or even the mastermind!


    And the next ceremony is very likely to reveal a secret corner!


    In the live broadcast, Cassata came to the second-floor platform of the Ring Fort. He didn''t look at other people, but silently watched the crystal dust constantly pouring out of the mirror at the bottom.


    The crystal dust that spewed out had already covered the bottom layer of the entire ring-shaped fort at this time.


    From the live broadcast, I couldn''t see anything at all, and I couldn''t see Jing Chen''s movements.


    Cassata looked at the foggy sea of ??crystal dust condensed below, a sly smile appeared on his face, his mouth was slightly open, and he seemed to be muttering something.


    Because the distance was too far, although Angel saw him talking, he didn''t know what he was talking about. As for the lip language... Angel didn''t understand it either. Cassata seemed to be speaking the language of the Crystal Eyes.


    Angel could only look at Luigi, who was also confused and obviously didn''t understand Cassata''s words. But Luigi was not alone. Behind him stood Grapnir, and Grapnir stood next to Fada.


    Gleipnir imitates Cassata''s lip shape to get Fata to recognize it.


    Fada wasn''t very good at lip reading, so she didn''t interpret all of Cassata''s words, but through repeated simulations, she guessed a few words¡ª


    "...We''re going to meet...an old friend."


    Literally, Cassata''s words can be understood as: old friends reunited.


    Just, where is the old friend? Is it in that crystal dust... Angel still remembers that the crystal dust that spewed out at first tried to condense the outline of a human figure. Could this human figure be an old friend of Cassata?


    But if the humanoid silhouette is Cassata''s old friend, why did the other party meet in this way?


    And, the guards said earlier, the Ring Fort is holding a ceremony.


    If it is really a ceremony, and the result of the ceremony is - Cassata''s old friend shows up.


    That is to say, the result of the ceremony is a "great change of living people".


    There are only three kinds of rituals that Angel can think of with this result: the teleportation ritual, the summoning ritual and the descending ritual.


    The teleportation ritual, as the name suggests, is to teleport back an old friend of Cassata from a faraway place. This possibility is low, because the transmission ceremony will inevitably generate spatial fluctuations, and spatial fluctuations will definitely affect the quality of the live broadcast image transmission. Now the live broadcast image is stable, which means that there is no spatial fluctuation.


    Summoning ritual, which is commonly used by summoning wizards, to summon creatures from another world. The summoning ceremony requires the use of special summons, or blood, or sacrifices, or contracts. At present, no obvious traces of summoning have been seen.


    The advent ceremony, this ceremony is very partial, it is a forbidden area in the southern region, and it is prohibited by the extremist sect. The major wizarding organizations did not refute either, because this ritual is often associated with "gods".


    Wizards only seek the truth and do not believe in gods.


    All the gods that have traces of activity in the Southern Territory are either abyss evil gods, barbaric gods, or outer gods from the Druna plane... In short, there are no good gods. The reason why they appeared in the Southern Region was either because they coveted the world or because of the law of energy.


    And the humans or fallen wizards who are seduced by them will extend the tentacles of the gods to the southern regions through the descending ceremony. For this reason, advent rituals are often associated with "evil" and "degeneration".


    Will Cassata use the advent ritual here? Angel thinks it is unlikely. After all, now that the various ethnic groups in the southern region are gathered in Crystal City, do the Crystal Eyes have the courage to offend the major ethnic groups?


    Although the Crystal Eyes are not weak in the daytime mirror domain, they are still a lot worse than the top races like the mirror dragon.


    And there is more than one mirror dragon participating in the party. The Crystal Eyes would never dare to do anything crazy at this time.


    In this way, it seems more like a summoning ceremony?


    While Angel was guessing silently in his heart, Cassata suddenly took out a crystal scepter, and under the watchful eyes of all the guards, he raised the scepter high.


    The guards closed their eyes and muttered words.


    Every guard''s chatter is different, and now he has no chance to even read his lips. After all, there were hundreds of guards at the scene, and even if Gleipnir could remember everyone''s lips, there was no time for Fada to interpret them one by one.


    As the guards talked, it was obvious that the surging sea of ??crystal dust mist at the bottom began to shrink sharply.


    It was like an inflated water polo that was forcibly pressed down at this time.


    Why this happened, Angel couldn''t analyze it just from the live broadcast.


    However, Laplace on the side suddenly said: "There is a force involved in this ''ceremony''."


    Angel looked in surprise: "Can you perceive it?"


    Although Laplace mastered the mirror surface, the mirror surface is in the mezzanine space after all. Can she perceive the energy fluctuations in reality in the mezzanine space? Could it be that this energy is doped with spatial properties?


    Laplace shook his head: "I didn''t perceive it from the mirror, but I sensed the crystal city under my feet. At that moment, there was a slight transfer of energy veins."


    That is, Laplace is not the energy fluctuations perceived from the ring fort. Instead, he directly sensed the energy veins of the entire Crystal City!


    This... Angel has nothing to say, as expected of the elder.


    Can''t learn, can''t compare.


    After sighing, Angel recalled Laplace''s words again: "So, the energy of the Ring Castle ceremony comes from the Crystal City itself?"


    Laplace nodded.


    How does Crystal City provide the energy needed for the ceremony? Angel doesn''t know the answer to this question.


    But he knew that the crystal city contained holy corpse crystals, and holy corpse crystals were the core clues for all secrets... This ceremony seemed to be linked to holy corpse crystals.


    Link after link, link after link. All the clues point to one place, and it is no wonder that Gleipnir will watch the live broadcast remotely.


    The picture continues, and Jingchen is still shrinking. By now, Jingchen has condensed into a human-shaped outline.


    This humanoid outline is almost exactly the same as the one that Angel saw at first, but now the outline is more solid, and even his facial features can be seen.


    One eye, pointed nose, thin lips, long elf-like ears, one of which has a golden earring, and a head of thick transparent crystal hair.


    This is exactly what the Crystal Eyes look like.


    Is he Cassata''s old friend?


    After another half a minute, when all the crystal dust was absorbed by the newly-appeared Jingmu tribe, he slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were slightly confused, and he looked around, as if he hadn''t realized where he was.


    It was not until he raised his head and saw Cassata that his eyes gradually recovered from dazed laxity.


    He seemed to recognize Cassata, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Thin lips parted lightly and said a word.


    Angel still didn''t understand this lip language, he glanced at Luigi, who gave him a "reassuring" gesture, which meant that Gleipnir had already started lip-speaking with Fada." test".


    When Fada interprets the lip language, the live broadcast screen has some changes.


    Cassata didn''t chat with the newly-appeared Crystal Eyes clan, but gently waved his sleeves and fell into the oval mirror below him.


    When the Crystal Eyes people disappeared completely, Cassata roared loudly.


    Following his cry, all the Jingmu guards who had closed their eyes and muttered before opened their eyes one after another.


    Cassata waved his sleeves again, maybe saying something like "the ceremony is over", then turned and left the ring fort.


    The guards first glanced at each other, and then invariably looked at the mirror at the bottom. When they saw that there was no crystal dust near the mirror, a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    It can be seen from their expressions that they did not see the new Crystal Eyes who appeared before, and they did not know what the final result of the ceremony was.


    Although they were participants in the ceremony, they did not know the specific content of the ceremony, which was consistent with what the guard had said before.


    At this point, both Cassata and the Crystal Eyes people condensed by Jingchen have disappeared, which means that the live broadcast has come to an end.


    Angel and Laplace looked at each other.


    No need to discuss, they acted at the same time, Laplace destroyed the mirror surface of the interlayer space, and Angel wiped out the illusion node.


    After all this is done, it not only means the end of the live broadcast, but also means that all the previous traces have been destroyed, and no one will find out that they have peeped at the ceremony of the Ring Castle.


    Although the live broadcast has been closed, the aftermath has not ended.


    Two minutes later, Luigi looked up and said, "Fada has read the meaning of that lip language."


    ¡ª¡ªHow did you get old?

 Chapter 3175

    How are you getting old.


    This is what the new Crystal Eyes said to Cassata.


    Literally, he seems to be "feeling" or "questioning" why Cassata is suddenly getting old.


    However, the deeper meaning is interesting.


    First, he must know Cassata. That is to say, the "old friend" that Cassata murmured at the beginning should be this one.


    An old friend means an old friend or an old friend. Generally, it refers to friends who have been with each other for many years, and Cassata has become a member of the Elder House six hundred years ago, and the natural lifespan of the Crystal Eyes is generally seven hundred to one thousand years old. Cassata has obviously reached the end of his lifespan. His old friend is probably a few hundred years old?


    But this Jingmu clan with unilateral earrings looks more like a young man than an old man in terms of appearance. This is one of the doubts.


    Also, since Cassata has reached the end of his lifespan, if he does not interfere with any external force, it is a natural law for his appearance to "get old".


    In other words, at his age, Cassata should have appeared old.


    Considering this, the words of the Crystal Eyes who wear the unilateral earrings are very interesting.


    Combined with the previous speculation, he doesn''t seem to understand why "old friend" Cassata suddenly becomes so old-fashioned?


    It was as if he had slept for too long, or had been isolated from the world for too long, living in a utopia where time was frozen, completely unaware of the passing of time outside.


    In this regard, there is a lot of room for blind thinking.


    Where was he before this? Why doesn''t time fly by? Why do old friends grow old, but they are still young?


    And... why does his appearance require rituals? And this ceremony location, also chose to be in the ring fort that should have come to the network?


    A further guess is that the ceremony chose the ring fort, or that the Jingmu people built the ring fort originally for the ceremony? If it''s the latter, it''s terrifying to think about.


    You must know that the internal structure of the Crystal City is connected by a series of ring-shaped forts.


    While Angel was thinking, Luigi on the side got a new message: "Gleipnir re-engraved the appearance of the Crystal Eyes just now by mirroring it."


    The so-called mirror mapping is to present the image in the form of a mirror.


    "Gleipnir''s original intention was to determine the identity of the Crystal Eyes through Fada''s identification. But unfortunately, Fada didn''t know this person, and she didn''t even see him at all. "


    "In Fada''s own words, it''s¡ª"


    "He is very distinctive, especially his pair of elf-like long ears, which are extremely rare among the Crystal Eyes. But it''s strange, I haven''t seen him in the Crystal City."


    Fada''s remarks actually mean that he is very recognizable by his appearance, and has extremely rare long ears, which should be the object of discussion among the Crystal Eyes. In other words, he can become a man of influence in the gossip world.


    But it was such a unique existence that Fada had never seen in Crystal City, which made her very puzzled.


    Fada was puzzled, but her words confirmed Angel''s guess.


    The Crystal Eyes, who manifested through unknown rituals, may have really been "isolated" for a long time. When he saw Cassata, he would wonder why the other party was getting old, and Fada was in the Crystal City for a long time. People who have stayed for nearly four hundred years have never seen each other''s appearance.


    Angel said his guess.


    Laplace raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything; while Luigi was silent... Not because Luigi thought of anything, but simply because he was communicating with Gleipnier through psychic synchronization.


    Half a minute later, Luigi said: "Your guess should be right. However, there is obviously a phenomenon of chaos in his body, and this phenomenon of chaos in him is: time stops passing, or time stops. The passage slows down. And isolation doesn''t bring chaos, so there must be a deeper secret here."


    "Gleipnir already has a guess, and this guess may be the core piece of the ''puzzle'' she''s looking for."


    Luigi paused: "Wait a moment, the answer should come out soon."


    In Syluda''s study, if there is no accident, there are the remaining puzzle pieces hidden. When all the puzzle pieces are put together, it is the moment when the secret is revealed.


    Even though Grappnier actually had a guess, she still had to find the remaining pieces of the puzzle and find important evidence to support her guess.


    ...


    While waiting for Gleipnir to find the puzzle, Angel and the others set foot on the road to the siege party again.


    The passages they took before were basically dark, and the only advantage was that there was only one passage. There will be no fork in the road, just keep going forward, and you will always reach the end.


    And now this passage, the first half of the road is the same as before, but as they progressed, not only did the passage become wider and brighter, the light became brighter, and even a branch road appeared.


    However, although there are forks, there are signs at each intersection to ensure you don''t get lost.


    As for why this happened suddenly, according to Luigi''s explanation, as the distance to the main station of the siege party is getting closer and closer, the various passages will also converge. After all, if they don''t merge, wouldn''t the main station of the siege party be full of passages, even more sieves than sieves?


    And hundreds of channels will eventually merge into ten main channels.


    They should now be walking one of the ten main passages.


    So, will you meet people from other channels? Angel looked at the fork in the road and thought so in his heart.


    Before this idea could fall, Angel heard the sound of "Deng, Deng, Deng".


    The source of the sound came from a fork in the road ahead.


    "Someone is here?" Angel whispered.


    Luigi nodded: "It''s hard to say whether it''s a ''human'' or not. Although there are many humanoid races in the White Sun Mirror Realm, the mainstream ones are still non-human races."


    For example, the mirror dragon is not a humanoid.


    However, this loud "dengdengdeng" sound was obviously not made by Jinglong.


    This sound is not the same as the footsteps in Angel''s impression. In terms of hearing, it is a bit like... the sound of a blind stick.


    When the blind man holds a stick and the tip of the stick touches the ground, the sound is so clear.


    However, today''s sound is only the sound of a blind stick hitting the ground, not the sound of a blind person landing. So, it may not be a blind stick.


    As Angel guessed silently, the sound got closer and closer, and finally, ''he'' came out of the crystal-like fork.


    When ''he'' appeared, Angel was obviously stunned for a second, because the appearance of the other party was too much like a wood spirit.


    To be precise, it is the "stickman" of the wood spirit.


    However, this one is even stronger and taller than the "stickman", and can be called an enlarged version of the stickman, or "bamboo man".


    Literally "bamboo pole".


    His body is a pitch-black stick, like a fire stick, and like a black iron bamboo pole. The hand is also a slender rod, section by section, and his legs... well, there are no clear legs, the rod is straight from head to toe.


    That''s why his so-called "walking" is actually a jump, and the stick falls to the ground, so the sound it makes is so similar to a blind stick.


    Although the body is a black stick and has no clear feet, he has facial features.


    After he came out of the fork, he obviously noticed Angel and the others behind him. He turned around and looked back, so Angel saw his face.


    Likewise, he has no so-called head, and his face is on a straight stick. He can''t see his nose, his mouth is split open, and he can see a row of dazzling fangs, his eyes are upside-down meniscus, and the inside is scarlet, giving a sense of malicious treacherousness.


    When the man with bamboo poles saw Angel and the others, his upturned scarlet eyes flickered, as if he wanted to get closer.


    However, before he could make a move, he saw Laplace''s pair of deserted children.


    Laplace didn''t say anything, just stared at him blankly.


    Those eyes... as always, they look at people like scorn.


    Being stared at by such eyes, according to his character, he should be angry, but this time, he did not have a trace of anger. His emotions were frozen by an inexplicable coldness.


    Although he doesn''t know why, he already understands that this group of people is not easy to mess with.


    He was silent for a moment, showing a self-kind smile to Angel and the others, and then disappeared in the next second.


    Baimeng Book


    He didn''t disappear out of thin air. Angel could feel that his power was a bit similar to the wizard Kanter. What he called disappearing was actually merging into the darkness and leaving quickly along the darkness.


    However, compared with the ability of Wizard Kanter, the fluctuations in his body are much more obvious. At least when Wizard Kanter merges into the darkness, Angel cannot perceive his existence. And this one, that fluctuation can be found across the barrier.


    But I have to say that although the fluctuations in his body are big, the speed is quite fast.


    He left Angel''s perception range almost in an instant, and at this time he had gone somewhere.


    "Oh, it''s so unlucky to meet the Changhu clan!"


    While Angel was still staring at the empty distance, Luigi''s cold snort came from his ear.


    "Changhu clan, you mean the big stickman just now?" Angel asked curiously.


    Luigi nodded, showing obvious disgust on his face: "Yes, although the reputation of this race in the White Sun Mirror Realm is a little better than that of Piruxiu, in my opinion, they are actually more disgusting than Piruxiu. ."


    "At least, when I went to find Babarregon, if I was in the mood, I would be willing to play the piano in front of Piluxiu. But the long confused clan, hehe, even if Hua Ningjing asked me to go, I would not go! Dog! Don''t go to the show!"


    "The dogs don''t go...you don''t go either...then you are..." Angel murmured in a low voice.


    Luigi glared angrily: "Don''t catch my word, I''m expressing my disgust for the Longhuo clan! I don''t even understand why the major groups hate Piluxiu more, at least Piluxiu still has an aura. However, the Changhu people have nothing, they only pick things up every day, they are the mosquitoes in the Mirror of the Daylight, and they have nothing to do except suck blood."


    It was the first time Angel had heard Luigi express such dissatisfaction with a certain race, which made Angel a little curious, how did this long confused race offend Luigi?


    "I didn''t offend me, I just didn''t like some of their actions!" Luigi said angrily, except for emotions, there was nothing else in his words.


    Angel could only put his eyes on Laplace.


    Laplace also understood what Angel meant, and opened his mouth to introduce the "Long Confused Clan".


    The Changhu people live in the mirrored space: the Valley of Splits. They seem to be naturally close to the dark, capable of manipulating the power of darkness as well as the power of shadows.


    Their name has "confusion", but it is not charm, but fan confusion.


    They are born fans of confusion, love to sow discord, like to provoke confrontation, and divide various races. But they don''t just do this externally, they also criticize each other internally, split and oppose each other.


    Originally, the place where they lived was called "Shadow Valley", but later the Changhu clan came out with a few crouching dragons and phoenixes. They provoked disputes externally, and the opposition between "darkness" and "shadow" internally, so Shadow Valley. It was split into the Dark Valley and the Shadow Valley, which led to a complete split within the Changhu clan, which is why it was called the Valley of Splits.


    The reason why Luigi hates the Longpus is also because of their fan tricks.


    Although the Long Confused Clan did not confuse Luigi, they provoked a lot of disputes in Buluowangcheng, one of which made Luigi very angry.


    This dispute can be summed up in one sentence: the Changhu people created a fanning performance called "elegant art".


    It sounds complicated, but in fact, it is to put the definitions of "elegant music" and "vulgar music" in the human world into a city that does not fall.


    So-and-so musical instrument is elegant music, so-and-so musical instrument is vulgar music. So-and-so''s music is as elegant as snow, and so-and-so''s music is as vulgar as bad.


    The methods of the Changpu clan are not very clever, but they are very good at grasping people''s hearts.


    In the end, this dispute was really provoked.


    For Luigi, this was unreasonable and a sully. Therefore, he hated the Changhu clan extremely.


    Of course, the Long Confused Clan is not really just fanning confusion, they have also gained a lot of benefits from the dispute. Every dispute can make them a lot of money.


    They now have a better reputation than Piru, and they also use money to buy people''s hearts.


    As for why they "buy people''s hearts", of course, it''s not really for fame. This is also their means of fanning: to provoke some people, to appease some people, to buy some people, and to suppress some people.


    Thus, the cycle of fan confusion is established.


    "However, the Longhus are completely useless as Luigi said, and they also have advantages." Laplace: "They are very aware of current affairs."


    When your strength is far greater than that of the Long Confused Clan, and you can even crush the Long Confused Clan, at this time, the Long Confused Clan will become less of a threat to you, and maybe even become a sharp blade in your hand.


    And Laplace has the power to completely crush the Long Confused Clan, so she commented that the Long Confused Clan''s knowledge of current affairs is an advantage, and it is completely fine.


    Angel recalled the long confused clan who quickly fled as soon as he noticed something was wrong, and nodded silently.


    Indeed, very aware of the times.

 Chapter 3176

    Luigi cursed all the way, scolding the Changhu clan.


    "War Madman", "Crazy Black Stick", "Master of Rumors", "Dark Forces"... All kinds of hats are put on the heads of the Changhu people, but the hats he put on are not without exception, Luigi There are always a few examples to prove it.


    After talking about some confirmed examples of the Changfu clan behind it, Luigi cited a few rumors that could not be confirmed, but were very popular.


    For example, the split between the Tooth Fairy and the Tooth Fairy.


    As we all know, the internal division of the Tooth Fairy is related to two iconic events: one is the spread of the hollow tooth fairy, and the other is the Queen''s accession to the throne.


    Although there is a clear timeline on the bright side, and the events themselves are clear, there are also some unexplainable places behind these two events.


    "I have come into contact with a lot of Tooth Fairies, they are actually quite pure and kind, and they don''t really value ''gain and loss'' that much; however, when the Hollow Tooth Fairy spread incident began, the ''anti-intellectual'' voice inside the Tooth Fairy suddenly became louder. The scholars at the Xiangu Ruins are full of hatred, and feel that they only enjoy the inclination of resources without giving anything in return... Although what they say is true, these ''voice'' Tooth Fairy actually did not make any contribution to the Tooth Fairy family. They get the same resource tilt."


    "In the beginning, the voice of hatred was just a little spark inside the Tooth Fairy, but when the Queen of the Tooth Fairy came to power, the spark suddenly started a prairie fire. Similar sounds bloomed all over the Tooth Fairy, and finally the Queen of the Tooth Fairy cut off her opposition to the Tooth Fairy. resources of the market.¡±


    "So, the Tooth Fairy and the Tooth Fairy split."


    When Luigi said this, he looked at Angel: "Did you hear it? What really caused the split were those anti-intellectual noises that suddenly became louder. And the original origin of these ''voices'' really came from the Tooth Fairy. Is it?"


    Luigi spread his hands and shrugged, but said nothing.


    But he already knew what he meant.


    He suspected that those anti-intellectual voices were actually the ghosts of the Changhu clan behind the scenes.


    However, this suspicion is not supported by any evidence.


    "The Tooth Fairy and the Ancient Tooth Fairy have never thought about whether their split has something to do with the Longhu clan?" Angel asked. Luigi''s story was described from a macro perspective, but it was not implemented to both parties.


    Luigi: "This is the genius of the Changhu clan. They completely alienated the Tooth Fairy and the Tooth Fairy. As long as they mentioned each other, they were either disdainful or blatantly disgusted. They were completely influenced by emotions and didn''t think about it. Is there anything tricky behind the split?"


    "And those tooth fairy who are willing to consider will be isolated by the group. Naturally, they will become more and more alienated. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, on the surface they must not like each other."


    Angel nodded, he probably understood, this is the so-called ideological stamp, or the ideological trend is correct. Once it goes against the trend of thought, it becomes the object of scolding.


    If this is really the ghost of the Changhu clan, then their handwriting is indeed very clever.


    But it''s not invulnerable either.


    In the supernatural hidden world, this kind of stencil-like thinking requires several generations of struggles to break it; but in the supernatural world, can''t a prophecy be solved?


    Whether or not there is a ghost of the Changhu clan can completely be tested by prophecy.


    Angel put forward his opinion, Luigi sighed and did not speak, at this time, Laplace next to him said in a daze: "If the prophecy is useful, he will not be full of speculation."


    Angel doubted: "Prophecy is useless?"


    Laplace shook his head: "It''s not useless. All the prophecies related to this show that... there is no intervention."


    "Demon Museum"


    Because of this, Luigi talked for a long time, outputting a lot of doubts, and finally ended with speculation without any actual evidence.


    Luigi: "Prophecy is not necessarily true. If the prophecy is really useful, the rumor of the ''Empty Mirror Demon'' will not be so enthusiastic. The prophecy can be blocked, just like if someone predicts us now, will also be held back by the barrier you release."


    The barrier released by Laplace can not only block the field of vision, shield the inside and outside, but also have a certain anti-prophecy function.


    And the rumors of the "Empty Mirror Demon" can spread so warmly because the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors itself has the effect of anti-prophecy. Almost the vast majority of prophecies related to the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors will not work.


    To sum it up in one sentence: Prophecy is not everything.


    Angel thought for a while, then looked at the strange girl walking in front: "Does Laplace think that the split of the Tooth Fairy has nothing to do with the Longpus?"


    Luigi himself has a position, and the output is more emotional. What about Laplace? She just said bluntly that prophecy is useless, does she think that the Longpus has nothing to do with this matter?


    Ingres was curious about Laplace''s thoughts.


    Laplace was silent for a moment, before he said slyly: "No, I don''t think the Longpus are completely innocent either."


    "...Ah?" Angel originally thought that Laplace would take an opposing position, but she didn''t expect that she would refute Luigi just a second ago, and now she seems to be on the same position as Luigi?


    Laplace: "A race that dares to provoke troubles and confuse everywhere, if it does not have the ability to reverse prophecy, is this possible?"


    Angel thought about it carefully. Indeed, the names all have "confusion", and they are born to fan the confusion. If there is no way to hide, how can he dare to fan the flames unscrupulously.


    "However, the Changhu clan are not fools. Some of the things they pick, they are willing to take the initiative to point out; but some, even if they do, they don''t dare to say it."


    "If the split of the Tooth Fairy really had something to do with them, they would never have dared to say it."


    Whether it is the Tooth Fairy Paradise or the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, their forces are quite huge. In particular, the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins had almost mastered the economic lifeline of the entire White Sun Mirror Domain.


    Just like this time, it was indeed supported by Piluxiu and undertaken by the Crystal Eyes, but it was Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins who facilitated the gathering.


    Without a "reputable and powerful" race like the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, no one would believe that the party could be held successfully.


    After all, the various races at the party are not only different in appearance, but also in their civilization, habits, and even their living forms. What humans often say that "aliens are not credible" is also applicable here.


    All three views are different, how to get along?


    At other times, there will be no mutual trust among the various races in the Mirror Domain. Only when there are top races at regular gatherings will they be slightly restrained.


    Therefore, if the Changhu clan really provoked the internal division of the Tooth Fairy, they would never dare to make it public. They couldn''t bear the counterattack from the Tooth Fairy.


    Thinking from this direction, the Changpu clan must have the ability to reverse prophecy.


    They are not necessarily innocent.


    But it is impossible to convict by this alone. Therefore, although Laplace stood on Luigi''s side, he did not speak to death.


    In short, as long as you know that there is something wrong with this thing.


    However, for Angel, it doesn''t matter what the final result of this matter is. As a foreigner, he can just listen to the music.


    ...


    On the next road, they encountered many strange aliens from the fork.


    As long as Luigi has seen an alien, he will give Angel a casual science.


    However, there were also aliens that Luigi had never heard of, such as a floating green "slime" that Luigi didn''t know.


    Although Luigi doesn''t know it, Laplace seems to have seen this kind of "slime": "I don''t know their specific names, but they should not be the native races of the mirror domain, I have seen them in the sea of ??empty mirrors The way they live is biased towards¡­¡±


    Laplace stopped halfway through his words, as if he was trying to find a suitable description, and after deliberating for a long time, he said, "It''s probably similar to the environment of Chen Chi''s world."


    Chen Chi world, evil fire civilization.


    Angel doesn''t know much about this world, but he has only seen a few words in the introduction to the wasteland. It is said that this is a civilized world developed from flames, and there are some extremely aggressive evil fire gods.


    To sum up, it is a world full of flames. Compared with the flame territory of the tidal world, the Chen Chi world is the real flame paradise.


    The flame territory of the tidal world is still built on the "earth", and the Chen Chi world even the so-called "earth" is also composed of "special flames".


    It can be said that Chen Chi''s world can barely be regarded as a pure element world.


    And if this green "slime" lives in a place similar to Chen Chi''s world, then maybe it is also a pure element world?


    Angel didn''t use his mental power to perceive the green slime, but even so, he found wisps of breeze ripples in the space.


    This is a creature that can manipulate the power of the wind.


    The place to live, perhaps the world of wind?


    No matter where they live or what their race is, their presence here means that this gathering will not only involve the participation of the Mirror Realm race, but also the arrival of some extraordinary creatures from "other worlds".


    This also means that this gathering can not only see the "special products" of various ethnic groups in the mirror domain, but also the exotic products.


    This made Angel look forward to this gathering even more.


    However, having said that, Green Slime is not the first extraordinary creature from the "other world" that he encounters.


    Angel himself, as a "human being", is also a foreigner.


    Thinking like this, Angel suddenly had a thought: "Maybe, I can meet other humans here?"


    "Human?" Laplace apparently heard Angel''s dripping, and glanced at it: "There is not one over there."


    Angel was stunned for a moment. He said that he would meet a human one second ago, and he will come the next second? So fast?


    Angel raised his head quickly and looked in the direction of Laplace''s gaze.


    Sure enough, a human followed a four-meter-high humanoid creature and walked out from a fork not far ahead.


    From the back, this is a human with long hair, dark purple hair tied with a black rubber band and combed into a high ponytail.


    As for dressing up, it is somewhat similar to the "Dark Holy See''s Exorcist Priest". The complicated and delicate short uniforms will not affect the movement. From the back, this human has a pair of long legs wrapped in black trousers.


    As for the humanoid next to this human, his appearance is similar to that of a human, but his body is very large, his muscles are extremely developed, and his face is covered by a curtain.


    Angel had seen this race outside the Crystal City before. It was a race from the Mirror Realm, named: Ersi.


    The number of this race is not large, but their level is comparable to that of the Crystal Eyes, because they have a very powerful talent: to consolidate the mirror space.


    Their faces are surrounded by drapes, and it is said that anyone who sees their faces will get bad luck. Therefore, they never show their true colors.


    When Angel was observing this strange combination, the man with the high ponytail seemed to notice the gaze behind him.


    He turned his head and looked at Angel.


    Yes, "he", not "she".


    From the back, Angel thought he was a man, because he had broad shoulders and was tall, but the other party wore a dark purple high ponytail, and his hair was so long that the ponytail was almost dragged to his waist, confusing Angel. .


    Now that he turned around, Angel also saw his whole picture.


    The uniform of the exorcist priest fits the body very well, which means that he shows his figure. Coupled with the heroic face of the other party and the bulging Adam''s apple, Angel can be sure that this is a man.


    The other party seemed to be surprised, and actually saw three "human beings" here.


    Whether Ingres, Luigi or Laplace, in his eyes, all belong to human beings; at least the appearance is human.


    He also noticed that the gaze he sensed before came from the young man with red hair and golden eyes, and the other party''s gaze did not hide it, nor did it make him feel malicious.


    After thinking for a while, he turned his head and said to the Ersi clan beside him, and then walked towards Angel.


    On the other hand, Angel also saw the movements of the ponytail man.


    Angel is not surprised that the ponytail man will come over. As long as there is no malice, Angel is also willing to communicate with other people in this "exotic".


    On the contrary, it was the scene where the ponytail man first spoke to the Ersi tribe before he came, which made Angel a little concerned.


    This scene reminded Angel of another human being he met in Mirror Realm.


    Dudubi, also known as the "Mirror of Ebbing Tide" Yaguluo.


    Yagulo has lost his memory and lives in the city of hot gold, while his partner is a pink ball named Duduli.


    Now seeing this pony-tailed man talking to the Ersi people, the Ersi people bent down very intimately. This behavior made Angel inexplicably have a sense of sight.


    Could this person also be a hollow man picked up by the Tooth Fairy? And then fell into the hands of this Ersi tribe? Then Tianlei ignited the ground fire?


    When the brain made up this picture, Angel couldn''t help trembling.


    It should be... not so coincidental, right?


    When Angel made up his mind, the man with the ponytail had already walked to the vicinity of Angel. He stood five meters away, nodded slightly to Angel, then looked at the crowd, and said doubtfully, "You are also... human beings. ?"


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 3177

    His voice was a little hesitant, mainly because Angel and others were blocked by the barrier, and he couldn''t tell whether Angel was a human or a humanoid in the Mirror Realm.


    In addition, he could vaguely feel the aura of aggregation energy in this barrier.


    And aggregation energy is exclusive to the mirror domain creatures.


    Therefore, even if he stepped forward to ask, he was obviously hesitant.


    Hearing his question, Laplace turned his head and ignored it; Luigi buried his head and plucked the strings in his hand, and did not take his words seriously.


    The ponytail man''s eyes can only be placed on Angel.


    He remembered that Angel was watching him before.


    Angel chuckled: "You ask us ''also'' human, meaning, are you human?"


    The ponytail man didn''t hide it and nodded: "Yes, I''m a human... You should be too, right?"


    If Angel was not a human being, there would be no need to stare at him all the time.


    "Yes." Angel also directly admitted: "Sorcerer of the Southern Region?"


    After confirming that Angel was human, the ponytail man didn''t show much closeness, but his vigilant eyes were relieved a lot. In an unfamiliar world, meeting the same clan is also a kind of fate.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not a wizard from the Southern Region. But my ancestors came from the Southern Region." The ponytail man said at this moment, and lightly squeezed a badge on his uniform: "I come from the floating capital, a hunter. blood man."


    Angel''s eyes also fell on the badge: a blood-stained sickle, and the background was the black shadow of a howling werewolf.


    Angel didn''t know what the badge meant, but listening to what he meant, this should be the blood hunter''s exclusive logo?


    "The floating capital, is it the floating capital in the barbaric world?" Angel asked.


    "Yes." The ponytail man nodded, answering a little sternly.


    From his tone, you can also vaguely see his personality, and it is estimated that he is old-fashioned and serious, Angel thought secretly.


    As for the ''floating capital'' in his mouth, it was the stronghold city established by the wizards of the Southern Region in the barbaric world.


    Angel didn''t know much about the Floating Capital at first, but he only heard some gossip in "The Desolation of the Plane", but as he came into contact with Red Sword Dox more, he also had further knowledge about the Floating Capital. learn.


    There is basically the base camp of blood wizards. The vast majority of blood wizards in the Southern Region will go to the barbaric world to hunt and purify their blood.


    And the most famous event in the floating capital in the past hundred years is the declaration of Maddie Square, which is also the declaration of hatred of blood wizards against pure-blood wizards.


    Having said that, the horse-tailed man calls himself a "blood hunter". Does the so-called "blood hunt" refer to the hunting bloodline?


    "Blood hunters, do you mean hunting bloodlines?" Angel said to the ponytail man, adhering to the truth of asking if he didn''t understand.


    The ponytail man was silent for a moment: "It''s similar, but it''s not the bloodline of monsters that hunts, but the bloodline of sinners."


    The blood of sinners? What does it mean? Angel originally wanted to keep asking, but looking at the ponytail man''s attitude, he didn''t seem to want to talk about it more.


    Angel thought for a while and didn''t ask more, but changed the subject: "So, you are the descendant of the Southern Region wizard, but you were born in the barbaric world?"


    Burning text


    The ponytail man nodded: "Yes."


    Angel smiled and said: "That also belongs to the wizard of the Southern Region. It''s nice to meet you. I am also a wizard from the Southern Region... My name is Angel."


    "Angol?" The ponytail man frowned: it sounded a little familiar.


    The ponytail man recalled it carefully, but he didn''t remember where he heard the name... From his memory, since he couldn''t remember it, he probably overheard it from some passers-by.


    Although he didn''t know who Angel was, he was sure that the name was not the sinner he was hunting. Since that was the case, there was no need to entangle the identity of the other party.


    Horsetail man: "My name is Rice God."


    Rice God? Is this the name?


    When Angel was wondering, the ponytail man suddenly turned his head to look at the muscular man of the Ersi ethnic group who was walking with him before. The other party was waving at him and kept pointing forward.


    Rice God seemed to have thought of something, his eyes immediately turned cold, and he turned to Angel and said, "I''m very happy to see the same kind here. Although I don''t know how you entered the Mirror Realm, it''s very dangerous here. I want it now. I can''t continue to chat with you. However, you should go to the party later? If you need my help at that time, you can contact me through it. "


    After the rice god said these words quickly, he took off the leather gloves, and lightly tapped the blood hunter badge with his slender, light-white fingers.


    The blood light poured out instantly, but soon, the blood light was bound by the rice god, and finally condensed into a red badge.


    It looks the same as the original blood hunter badge, but it looks more illusory, like a phantom product.


    He handed the illusory badge to Angel, and then said: "Crush it and you can contact me. I am also a human, I hope you... cherish it."


    After he finished speaking, Rice God didn''t say more, turned around and walked quickly towards the Ersi tribe.


    When the rice god and the Ersi tribe converged, they speeded up and galloped forward.


    In the group ahead, a man in black robe seemed to sense something, his lower body turned into a pool of dark water, the dark water merged into the shadows, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Angel didn''t see the black-robed man who turned into dark water in the crowd, but he could feel that the rice god seemed to be chasing someone. In the spacious corridor like a river, he and the Ersi tribe had strong muscles. Han galloped in the same direction at the same time.


    Maybe there is someone they are chasing in that direction?


    "Blood hunters... Hunting the blood of sinners?" Angel murmured in a low voice, "Could it be that he is chasing the so-called sinners?"


    However, in the eyes of the rice god, what is a sinner?


    Angel was gushing, and he didn''t think that anyone would really answer.


    But Laplace never spoke, and gave the answer: "Blood hunters were born in the barbarian world. You can understand it as an extreme sect composed of some humans in the barbarian world."


    "The sinners in their mouths are those who cooperate with the wild gods of the barbaric world in order to gain power. That is, the ''human traitors'' in your mouth."


    "Of course, it''s not just these traitors, they also hunt some half-blooded people."


    Half-bloods, that is, a mixture of barbarians and humans.


    The appearance of the barbarians is almost the same as that of humans. Some wizards have studied the barbarians. Shuo''s ancestry has nothing to do with humans, but is relatively close to some monsters in the void. But strangely, barbarians are not reproductively isolated from humans. This is also the main reason why the barbarian world is eyeing the southern region.


    The Baluba that Angel knew was a mixture of barbarians and humans.


    Also because of Baluba''s relationship, Angel actually doesn''t have much disgust for half-bloods; moreover, there are actually many half-bloods in the wizarding world.


    Although extremist sects have been talking about "recycling", their enforcement efforts are actually not that great.


    From this point of view, extremist sects actually acquiesce to the fact that some mixed-race children exist.


    Even the wizarding world in the Southern Region did not kill the mixed-race people. The blood hunters in the barbaric world actually hunted the mixed-race people?


    In the face of Angel''s doubts, Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know, and I don''t understand why they want to attack half-blooded people. Maybe they think half-blooded people will be more easily controlled by wild gods?"


    "However, blood hunters are also divided into extremists and conservatives. The extremists will hunt half-bloods, while conservatives generally don''t do this. The rice god just now should be a conservative."


    "How to judge conservative and extreme?" Angel wondered.


    Laplace pointed to the badge on Angel''s hand: "Generally speaking, extremists will not keep this thing. Or, extremists will not wear this badge at all."


    The extremists will do anything to accomplish their goals. They don''t put on badges in a big way to tell others that they are blood hunters, let alone wear blood hunter uniforms, but like a dormant poisonous snake, as long as they find their prey, they will secretly approach, taking advantage of their unpreparedness. sneak attack.


    Conservatives, on the other hand, are more old-fashioned and follow their own set of guidelines. It''s a bit similar to the knight''s code, what should be done and what should not be done, they will be stereotyped in their hearts.


    They usually wear uniforms and badges to show their identity.


    Of course, they will not be old-fashioned and stick to the rules to the death. They will also hide their identities according to the current situation and the current situation, but usually they will still act according to the rules.


    Compared with extremists, conservatives are actually more flexible and have more "justice".


    "The first time we met, I left the badge to Angel, so he is considered a good person?" Luigi grumbled beside him.


    Laplace glanced at Luigi, and said sternly: "It is not appropriate to distinguish between good and bad simply by faction."


    Extremists may have violent men, and conservatives may have gentlemen. But all in all, conservatives are definitely better than extremists.


    Luigi: "Then do you think this rice god has any ill will towards Angel?"


    Laplace didn''t answer directly, just whispered: "This, Angel should know better than me."


    Angel has the ability to perceive emotions, and even if it is not expressly stated, Laplace is aware of it.


    Angel: "At present, there is no malice towards me. But it is impossible to judge whether the rice god is good or bad... Then again, his name is really awkward."


    In the common language of the mainland, whether it is rice or god, it is a long word, and the syllables are a bit rounded. Combined, it''s like reciting a string of tongue twisters.


    Laplace: "It shouldn''t be his real name. Bloodhunters are used to showing people by code names. This may be his code name. However, I remember that there is a wild god called the Rice God in the barbarian world..."


    Laplace didn''t think much about it, she could feel that this rice god did not have any divine power, indicating that he had never contacted wild gods. So, it may really just hit the name.


    Angel whispered "God of Rice", and remembered this person.


    Next, Angel moved forward while studying the badge in his hand. After a while, he confirmed that the badge was indeed an illusion.


    However, it is not an illusion created out of thin air, there is still a medium. Its medium is a drop of diluted blood.


    The shape of the badge is not important, what matters is the drop of blood.


    By destroying the internal structure of this drop of blood, it is possible to connect to an identical structure in the distance.


    What Rice God said, "You can contact it by crushing the badge", probably because of this internal structure.


    After understanding the principle of the badge, Angel didn''t study much and put it away.


    ...


    After about five minutes, they came to a huge crystal cavity.


    The surroundings are full of pink, yellow and green crystals, and with the light source projected from the top of the head, the whole void is illuminated somewhat dreamily.


    However, not many people can appreciate such a dream scene.


    At least, the major races who "set up stalls" here don''t care about the dreamy light around them at all, they just keep watching the crowds coming and going, looking for possible swindlers.


    Yes, in this void even bigger than the New Town Square, there are stalls set up by the race in the mirror everywhere.


    But this is not the main station of the siege party, it is just a small "appetizer".


    "This is a free trade zone." Luigi: "There are more than ten such zones, all around the main station of the siege party."


    "The people who set up stalls here are not very powerful races as a whole... However, there are also some powerful individuals who have not received invitations, but want to sell things."


    In other words, there is a high probability of finding good things here.


    "You mean, we can also set up a stall here?" Angel asked, rubbing his chin.


    Luigi: "Yes, yes... but if you''re promoting logins, there''s no need to set up a stall here."


    "The promotion of the login device can be left to Gleipnir. If you want to sell other things, you can set up a stall here."


    "You have something to sell?"


    Angel thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No."


    Luigi''s eyes lit up: "Then why don''t you accompany me here to find it, is there any suitable sheet music?"


    Angel: "..."


    Luigi: "There are a lot of good things here. Maybe you can meet your favorite here?"


    Angel: "Even if there is a favorite, it is not crystallized..."


    Angel said at this time, his eyes fixed on Luigi.


    Luigi took a step back and waved to Angel: "I don''t have many crystals left, I''m enough to buy sheet music at the moment... If you want crystals, you won''t be short of crystals after the registration device is promoted, or you can sell them casually. There is something..."


    "By the way, I just saw a booth selling musical instruments, maybe there are musical scores, I''ll go check it out." After speaking, Luigi couldn''t wait to turn around and leave.


    Luigi ran away quickly, while Angel turned to look at Laplace.


    Asking in his eyes: Are we going to stay here?


    Laplace thought for a while and said softly: "On the first day, there was nothing to see at the siege party except the display stand. The display stand will not be opened until all the races have gathered."


    That is to say, even if there are shops on the side of the siege party, because of the existence of the exhibition booklet, if you want to buy things, you can read the exhibition booklet. In terms of liveliness, it is not necessarily more lively than here.


    You can go around here first.


    By the way, wait a moment for Gleipnir.


    Since Laplace said so, Angel nodded indifferently, and he was indeed a little curious about the products of various races.

 Chapter 3178

    Although it is also called a stall here, it is not the same as the commonly understood "stall".


    The most common of these is the mirror. There are mirrors erected everywhere, and the mirrors are both ''doors'', which can lead to the stalls behind them. The mirror will show a part of the internal scene, or the appearance of the main product, to attract customers.


    In addition to the erected mirror groups, there are others who directly hold a sign and stand beside them, with a large box behind them. The brand records its own goods, and can be discussed in detail if necessary.


    Of course, there are also stalls where the goods are spread out and placed on the ground. But overall, very few.


    Mainly, there is no security.


    This kind of real street stall, either the commodity value is not high, dare to spread it on the ground at will, it doesn''t matter if it is lost; or the merchant is powerful and is not afraid of anyone approaching.


    In addition to the booths mentioned above, there are also "Jinghu" booths specially provided by the Jingmu family.


    Lease the crystal shell, and then unfold the crystal shell to form a spar hut.


    Use the spar hut as a temporary shop.


    This kind of crystal shell booth that needs to be rented, of course, not only has the function of setting up a booth, but also has its own safety shield, which can protect the merchants and goods in the crystal shell to the greatest extent.


    In addition, there will be colorful light surrounds near the crystal shell booth.


    These colored lights, apart from being beautiful and eye-catching from a distance, do not have any other effects. However, when passersby approached, the colorful light would condense all kinds of strange illusions.


    Just like this, right in front of Angel, there was a domed pure white spar hut.


    Just as Angel and Laplace approached the spar hut, they saw the goose-yellow colored light around them condensed the phantom of a rock creature. This black rock creature shouted loudly to passers-by: "Gem gems, colored gems, star gems, mirror gems! Cheap and not expensive, buy gems and give away gems!"


    He repeated his shouts whenever anyone approached.


    Details, movements, sounds, completely unchanged.


    There is no doubt that this is a set illusion, and the role is... advertising.


    Using illusions to advertise to attract customers doesn''t sound like much, but the Crystal Eyes can have such an idea, and also realize a universal operation, so that anyone who rents a crystal shell can use it, which is very incredible.


    "This is the Rongshi tribe, but the creatures in the mirror prefer to call them destroyers." Perhaps seeing Angel staring at the rock creature, Laplace explained the other''s race.


    Angel was not curious about the origin of rock creatures. The reason why he kept staring at it was purely because he was attracted by the "phantom advertisement".


    However, when Laplace mentioned that the other party was called a "destroyer", Angel couldn''t help asking curiously, "Why is it called a destroyer?"


    "The gemstones sold by the Rongshi clan are actually found through their sensing talents, digging the mirror space, and their digging will cause irreversible damage to the mirror space. Often the mirror space they have excavated will soon be destroyed. Because the mirror light dissipates, they are also called destroyers."


    The so-called destruction refers to the destruction of the mirror space.


    "However, what they destroy is basically the empty mirror space. In addition, there are too many mirrors that are born and die every day in the mirror field, and their behavior is not excessive."


    It''s just that the name is a bit ugly, but in fact, the reputation of the Rongshi clan is much better than that of the Piluxiu and the Changhu clan.


    Laplace: "But it is rumored that the Rongshi clan and the Ersi clan are not very good at dealing with each other."


    The Rongshi family destroys the mirror space, while the Ersi family''s talent is to consolidate and repair the mirror space. From the perspective of talent and specialties, it is indeed a bit contradictory.


    But it''s not really hatred, so I don''t know.


    "Do you want to take a look?" Laplace asked, pointing to the gem hut opened by the Rongshi family.


    Angel thought for a while and nodded.


    Gems are in the southern region, and they are very commonly used special materials. Basically, it can be used in all fields, including alchemy. There are many gems in Angel''s bracelet.


    He also wanted to see how the gems produced by Mirror Domain were different from those from the outside world.


    So Angel and Laplace walked into the gem cabin.


    But only three minutes later, they walked out silently.


    It''s not that these gems are bad, but most gems are just ordinary gems, which are used to arrange rituals, or some simple potions, and those gems that contain extraordinary power, the internal energy is all aggregation energy. Geer can''t use it either.


    So, after a glance, Angel decided to leave.


    After leaving the gem cabin, Angel continued to wander around while chatting with Laplace.


    In the process, Angel saw a lot of interesting things. Although most of them were driven by aggregate energy, some of them made Angel very excited.


    For example, in a mirrored space, Ingres saw the interior full of plants.


    Walking in is like entering a small rainforest.


    These plants do not need soil and only need to absorb a small amount of aggregated energy to grow rapidly. From ordinary flower seeds, tree seeds, to magic plant seeds, this "rainforest shop" sells them all.


    What Angel is excited about is not those magic plant seeds, but ordinary planting... His idea is to use these plantings to decorate the heart space.


    There is no soil in the heart space. The only animal blood tree is a special cultivation soil.


    The cultivation soil cannot cover the entire heart space, and can only be used in a small area, so other plants cannot be grown, but this kind of plant that can grow only by absorbing aggregate energy without soil is very suitable for the heart space.


    However, the heart returns to the heart, but it has not yet reached the point where it must be bought.


    The most important thing is that Angel did not have any crystals on his body...


    Angel just wrote down the location of this rainforest shop, and if there are excess crystals, he can buy some seeds.


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    In addition to this rainforest shop, Angel also remembered a few shops that he was interested in, but did not need to buy at the moment.


    ...


    When they came out of a mirror again, Laplace''s eyes suddenly looked not far away.


    Angel followed Laplace''s line of sight. Through the street where people came and went, he saw a familiar figure opposite... Luigi.


    Luigi was standing in front of a booth, talking to a black-robed man opposite.


    Although he couldn''t hear what Luigi was saying, Angel remembered that Luigi had gone to a shop that was said to sell sheet music by himself. Could it be that this man in black robe was selling sheet music?


    Anyway, the surrounding is almost the same, Angel thought about it, and walked in the direction of Luigi.


    Without waiting for Angel and Laplace to approach, Luigi sensed it first and turned his head to look over.


    "Hey, how did you come here..." Luigi paused abruptly in the middle of his words, and looked at Angel suspiciously: "You... you shouldn''t have come to borrow money from me, right?"


    "I... I will lend you ten crystals at most, and there will be no more." Luigi wanted to say ''I don''t have money to borrow'', but when he saw Laplace''s cold eyes, he changed his mind abruptly. mouth.


    Angel never thought of borrowing money, but seeing Luigi''s stingy look, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Ten crystals will do, it''s better than one."


    Seeing that Angel really wanted to borrow money, Luigi pouted and took out a small bag and handed it to Angel.


    The small bag is quite bulging, and there should be more than ten crystals inside.


    "I''ll give you a hundred crystals first..." Luigi muttered in a low voice, "No, I really have no more."


    Angel took the bag, but he didn''t plan to use it, he just wanted to see Luigi collapse. But Angel also knew that Luigi wasn''t really stingy, it was just that he wasn''t sure about the price when he bought the sheet music this time, so he looked a little snarky.


    After Angel took the bag, he wanted to ask Louis Guitar about buying sheet music, but before he could speak, a deep voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Are you human? If you lack crystals, the things I sell here can also accept magic crystals."


    It was the man in black robe who spoke.


    Before Angel arrived, Luigi was talking to the man in black.


    He was covered in black robes all over his body, he couldn''t see his appearance, he couldn''t feel his breath, and he didn''t know which race he belonged to. This look is also common at parties, and not everyone likes to be exposed.


    As for the stall of the black-robed man...it is a very rare real stall.


    An unknown piece of suede was spread on the ground, and there were some strange gadgets on it. At a glance, they were basically ordinary items. The only feature was that they were all objects with the breath of the material world.


    That is to say, these are by no means Mirror Domain specialties.


    This kind of real thing, the ancient tooth fairy sells more. Moreover, most of the objects sold by the Ancient Tooth Fairy had extraordinary properties, but among the objects sold by the man in black robe, there was a gray harp... Perhaps this was also the reason why Luigi came here.


    In addition to the harp, there are some more mundane things, and there are even rain stones and pebbles for sale.


    This kind of stone, even if it is a real object, is still difficult to be seen by the creatures in the mirror.


    Perhaps it is because the things they sell are so common that they dare to set up a street stall.


    Angel looked at the man in black robe: "If I was really human, do you think I would spend magic crystals to buy these things?"


    These things are in the Southern Region, not to mention using magic crystals, even buying them with gold coins is a big loss.


    The man in black robe took a deep look at Angel: "Since I said about magic crystals, naturally there are items that match the price of magic crystals, but I haven''t put them out."


    Angel: "For example?"


    The man in black robe pointed to a mirror inlaid with gold edges not far away: "If you want to see something specific, we can go in and discuss it in detail."


    Angel glanced at the mirror and found a very familiar mark carved on the mirror.


    "Pippi Castle?"


    When Angel went to the inner city of Pippi Castle before, he saw this sign. This means that the owner of this mirror should be a Piluxiu.


    The man in black robe: "Yes, it''s Piluxiu''s shop. However, I cooperated with the Piluxiu boss and rented a small area to display the goods. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Angel did not answer immediately, but asked in doubt: "Since you have already rented the goods area, why do you still set up a stall outside?"


    Hearing this question, the man in black robe fell silent.


    On the other hand, Luigi said, "I know this, I asked about it just now. The reputation of that Piluxiu shop is very bad. People went in the first half of the day, but they all came out cursing. The second half of the day is now, there are two No one has been in for hours..."


    That is to say, even if the man in black robe rented a part of the area to put the goods, but no one went in, he would not be able to sell it.


    Therefore, he could only set up a stall outside to speak for himself and divert people along the way.


    When Luigi said this, he turned to look at the man in black robe: "Don''t you know Piluxiu''s reputation?"


    The man in black robe gave a wry smile: "What if I know... I don''t have enough crystals, or I wouldn''t be greedy and rent a corner of Piluxiu''s shop."


    Luigi spread his hands and did not continue to speak; while Angel raised his eyebrows, from his emotional perception, he confirmed that the so-called bitter smile of the man in black robe was completely acting.


    Of course, this does not confirm that he lied, but the probability of a lie is high.


    "Do you want to take a look?" The man in black robe continued to look at Angel.


    Angel could sense that the man in black robe was in a certain urgency, as if he was eager to do business with him?


    Why is this?


    Angel didn''t speak, but Luigi on the side said, "I''m going to have a look anyway. He said just now that he has a very good church music score, and I have to appreciate it."


    Angel smiled: "Then let''s go see it together."


    Angel didn''t know what the man in black robe was thinking, but with Laplace by his side, what was he afraid of?


    Hearing Angel''s answer, the man in black robe also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He waved his hand lightly, and the stall was directly put away, and everything was put under his black robe.


    Immediately afterwards, the man in black robe reached out his hand and signaled, "Everyone, please."


    ...


    Angel was the last to enter the mirror. As soon as he came in, he heard a scolding voice: "Hurry up and run for me, you must not stop until I stop, otherwise I will throw you into the pot and cook!"


    "Squeak¡ª" A terrified cry, accompanied by a rushing running sound.


    Angel looked up, but saw that this mirror space was full of machines and gears. A small green-skinned Lucius, standing on a glass case, holding a small whip, pointed at a hamster in a roller and cursed loudly.


    The fat hamster was so frightened that it ran fast in the drum. As it ran, the mechanical gear connected to the drum began to turn slowly.


    There are at least dozens of linkage chains on the entire wall, and hundreds of gears. This hamster can be called a real "load forward".


    While Angel was observing the hamster, Piluxiu also saw the customers in the store. He immediately put on a wretched smile and wanted to welcome the guests, but when he saw that Angel and the others followed the black-robed man in, Piluxiu''s expression immediately collapsed.


    "Your guest?" asked Pilusius, frowning with a bald brow.


    The black-robed man nodded.


    Piluxiu rolled his eyes, turned his head directly, and continued to threaten the poor hamster with the whip.


    The man in black robe turned to look at Angel: "Don''t worry about him, please come here."


    The man in black robe pointed to a small cubicle next to him that was covered by a curtain.


    "My baby is in it."

 Chapter 3179

    When Angel walked into the cubicle, he found that Luigi hadn''t followed.


    Looking back, he saw Luigi staring at the little hamster tortured by Pirucci with a scrutiny in his eyes.


    It was not until Angel called him that Luigi gave up observing the hamster and followed.


    "Are you interested in that hamster?" Angel asked casually.


    Luigi stroked his chin: "I''m not interested, but I always feel that Pirucci and a hamster are a bit strange."


    "Strange?" Angel asked suspiciously, "It''s not surprising that hamsters appear anywhere, right?"


    Luigi shook his head: "I didn''t mean that, I thought this group was a little familiar, as if I heard someone talk about it somewhere..."


    Luigi thought for a moment, confirmed that he couldn''t remember, and gave up directly.


    "Forget it, I can''t remember." Luigi: "It should just be overheard when someone else was talking. This kind of memory is too complicated, I don''t bother to look it up."


    "Let''s look at his stuff." Luigi turned to look at the treasure pointed by the black-robed man...


    This compartment is very cramped, and the walls on both sides feel like they are about to be pressed up. With the rolling rotation of the gears outside, it looks even narrower.


    However, although the compartment is small, the four of them are not too crowded. The reason is simple, there is nothing else in the compartment but a wooden shelf.


    On the wooden shelf are five black wooden boxes.


    "Is this what you call ''baby''? Luigi frowned. "So little?"


    The man in black robe chuckled: "Although there are only five boxes, there are quite a few things inside."


    "You can ask me what you want first, and I''ll get it for you." The man in black robe looked at Angel, and obviously this sentence was specifically for Angel.


    After a pause, the man in black robe looked at Luigi: "The guest said just now that he wants a musical score with a religious nature, right? I really have a few here, and I can show you."


    The man in black robe took the first box, opened the lid, and there was a thick layer of blood-red mist inside.


    He stretched out his hand and plunged into the mist, muttering "music score" in his mouth, stirring his hand into the box. After a while he took out two rolled-edge parchments from the box.


    After taking out the parchment, he wiped it lightly, and three-quarters of the parchment was covered by the blood-red mist, and only a small part in the middle was clearly visible.


    This is obviously a precautionary measure he made. After all, something like a musical score can be completely memorized. If you don''t block it, giving it to Luigi is equivalent to giving it away.


    After Luigi took the sheet music, he gestured to Angel, then walked to the side alone and read the sheet music.


    The man in black robe turned to look at Angel: "What about this guest? You can tell me what type of things you want."


    Angel: "Is there no product catalog?"


    The man in black robe: "Yes, but the catalogue records are not complete. There are many things that I didn''t record in the catalogue."


    When the black-robed man spoke at the end, his voice became obviously lower, and his tone was ambiguous and tempting.


    It seems to imply that Angel, he has a lot of good things here, even... contraband.


    Angel could naturally hear the meaning of the man in black robe. He was not interested in "good things", but was curious that the man in black robe would take him as a sales target.


    The man in black robe seemed to be eager to sell items to him. What did the black-robed man ask for?


    Angel didn''t ask immediately, just smiled and said, "I don''t actually have anything I want, but since I''m here, let''s take a look at the catalog first."


    The black-robed man didn''t say anything, nodded and pointed to the five boxes on the shelf: "These five boxes contain knowledge, materials, utensils, sundries, and strange objects..."


    Knowledge, needless to say, the musical scores that the man in black robes took were taken from the box representing "knowledge". They belonged to intangible commodities, but their value was estimated to be the heaviest of the five boxes.


    And the box of materials and utensils, the things inside are also true to their name.


    Clutter is something that is not easy to classify.


    The strange thing, the man in black robe did not explain much, but said to Angel mysteriously: "There are good things in here that can''t be seen outside."


    "Which catalog does the guest want to see?


    Angel did not choose immediately, but first glanced at Laplace next to him. I want to see if Laplace is interested in these things, if interested, let Laplace choose first.


    Laplace thought for a while, pointed to the box of "Utensils" and said, "I want to see this."


    appliance? Angel was a little surprised. He had guessed which box Laplace would look at, and the "Utensils" box was the one with the lowest ranking, because if Laplace wanted to buy any tools or weapons, he could completely refine it.


    Ingres guarantees tailor-made...even free.


    Could it be that Laplace can''t trust his refining level?


    That''s not right. After seeing the mirror and the log, Laplace shouldn''t believe his level, right?


    Or is it that Laplace''s choice of "apparatus" is implying him? Want him to take the initiative to ask her needs?


    When Angel was silently deciphering, Laplace seemed to be aware of Angel''s thoughts, and said sternly: "I don''t need anything, but I''ve come here, so let''s see. As for why I chose "apparatus" , I just think you''d be the least likely to want to look at the appliance box compared to the other boxes. "


    After all, Angel is an alchemist, so he can make it himself if he needs anything.


    From Laplace''s point of view, the box that Angel would not choose the most was the appliance box. Since Angel didn''t choose, she would use it to see it as a way to pass the time.


    Is that so? Angel grunted in his heart, but he didn''t ask Laplace, but turned to look at the man in black robe.


    "Then you give her the catalog of the appliance box, if I...then look at the catalogs of the other boxes."


    The man in black robe didn''t say anything, turned his head and tapped each box lightly, and a long list of directories quickly appeared on the lid of the box.


    The list representing the utensils was handed to Laplace, and the rest to Angel.


    After Angel took over, the first thing he looked at was the list representing "knowledge".


    See the bottom at a glance.


    Half a minute later, Angel returned the knowledge list to the man in black robe.


    "Are the guests dissatisfied?" The man in black robe: "I have other knowledge-related content here, and there are many taboos..."


    Angel interrupted the black-robed man and shook his head: "No need."


    The man in black robe opened his mouth and said nothing.


    The content on the knowledge list is not that it does not attract him, but that a lot of knowledge is too partial and outrageous. For example, "Talking about the Transformation of the Bloodline of the Maid in the Mirror to Aggregate Energy", the main title has already confused Angel, and the subtitle is even more confusing "-Guessing Direction".


    OK? Can guessed knowledge be sold as a subject?


    In addition to this, there are also some means of using aggregate energy... which is of little use to Angel.


    Of course, not all knowledge is useless, such as "The Operation Skills of the Power of Bloodline", "Magic Tree Text (Incomplete)", "Magic Pattern and Bloodline"... These all have a certain effect on Angel. .


    One of the most attractive to him is "Magic Tree Text (Incomplete)". The so-called "Magicology" is a special discipline, similar to Magecraft. There are many categories of this discipline, including magic tree, super magic, magic technology, magic model essay... and so on.


    Magic Guidance is a very broad subject. It belongs to the occult in the Southern Territory and is rarely touched by people, but it is very popular in the Northern Territory wizarding world.


    Angel doesn''t know much about magic guides, so he is also very interested in seeing "Magic Guide Tree Text". But in the end, he still chose to give up, mainly because he is very clear about the truth that greed is not enough, and he still has a lot of knowledge waiting to be accumulated. If you are involved in a new discipline, you will not necessarily achieve success, but may waste time.


    The most important thing is that Angel has a little understanding of the magic tree, which is a kind of knowledge related to "internal circulation magic plant cultivation".


    What is an "inner loop"? Simply put, it is cultivating the magic plant in the body, which can not only quickly mature the magic plant, but also gain some talent gains through the magic plant. This kind of technology Angel is naturally curious and even greedy, but as "incomplete" knowledge, it is difficult to work if it is not fully learned, and it may even invalidate its own internal circulation.


    Therefore, Angel still gave up.


    After returning the knowledge list to the man in black robe, Angel looked at the list of materials...a lot of materials, but nothing special.


    There are also some unknown materials, but from the description of the characteristics, there are so many alternative lower-level materials and even higher-level materials, there is absolutely no need to buy them.


    Therefore, Angel only read the list of materials for about five minutes before returning it to the man in black robe.


    Although neither the material list nor the knowledge list had anything that Angel wanted in particular, he found an interesting place. In both lists, although there are many different categories of knowledge and materials, the words that appear most frequently in both lists are the same.


    - Bloodline.


    The black-robed man seems to have a lot of research on bloodlines. Could it be that the other party is a bloodline wizard?


    If it is a blood wizard, then he is a human?


    It is precisely because he is a human wizard that he will say: Even if you pay with magic crystals?


    Angel didn''t know if his guess was correct, but if it was true, it would be a coincidence... After he came to Crystal City, the two humans he met were blood wizards.


    Yes, the ponytail man who called himself the Rice God before was also a blood wizard.


    Although Rice God blocked the aura of the bloodline at first, when he finally handed the badge to Angel, the fluctuation of the bloodline was too obvious, pure and powerful, either a blood-origin wizard or a pure-blood wizard.


    As for this man in black robe, there has not been any energy fluctuations flowing out, so there is no way to judge.


    Putting down his complicated thoughts, Angel picked up the remaining two catalogues - sundries and strange objects.


    Angel looked at the list of sundries, and found that it was indeed something that was not easy to classify. Chief among them are two categories: "semi-finished products" and "unidentified unknown objects."


    Semi-finished products are semi-finished products similar to alchemy props, which are of little value to Angel.


    On the contrary, Angel was quite interested in those "unidentified unknown objects".


    Unknown items are like a blind box, no one knows whether it is good or bad.


    Angel''s interest is naturally not because he wants to "bet luck", but...he has foreign aid.


    Whether it''s Laplace or the elders in the Wilderness of Dreams, maybe they can recognize some good things and let him pick up a leak?


    However, the list only introduces the general information of these unknown items. If you want to confirm further, you have to see the real thing.


    Therefore, Angel decided to put this list of miscellaneous items aside for now.


    The man in black robe saw that Angel did not hand over the list of sundries, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Angel returned all the previous lists, expressing no interest, which made him wonder if his products were too cheap.


    Seeing that Angel left a list of sundries, he also breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s good to have what you want... If you want, you can negotiate conditions.


    On the other hand, Angel picked up the last list of strange objects.


    When the black-robed man mentioned the list of strange objects before, although the words were like lakes and lakes, there was "confidence" in his emotions, and he seemed to be very sure of the things in the list of strange objects.


    This also made Angel very curious. What is the so-called "strange thing" that can give the black-robed man so much confidence?


    With doubts, Angel looked at the list of strange objects, which was also the shortest one.


    The entire list is no more than the size of a normal book page.


    There are only four pieces of information above.


    When Angel saw the first message, Angel was stunned.


    "Unknown smooth arm...mystery...mysterious thing?!"


    What is recorded on the strange object is a mysterious thing? Black-robed people have mysterious things for sale? !


    Angel was shocked and couldn''t help but look up at the man in black robe. Although it wasn''t the first time he had seen mysterious objects for sale, he thought that the mysterious objects were basically auction items at large auctions, or one or two pieces would occasionally flow out at high-end parties. In an informal store.


    Angel''s color of surprise also attracted Laplace''s attention.


    She looked over suspiciously: "What''s going on?"


    Angel didn''t say anything, and pointed to the first message on the paper.


    After Laplace glanced at it, he also frowned: "Mysterious things are sold here?"


    Angel: "I''m curious too."


    Their eyes looked at the man in black robe opposite, and the man in black robe was silent for a moment: "You may have misunderstood, I do not sell mysterious things. What I sell is the information on mysterious things, including their suspected The haunted place."


    "I know information on two mysterious things, in addition to the "unknown smooth arm", there is one..."


    Angel picked up the list and continued to read, and found that the next item was indeed a mysterious thing, and... Angel was no stranger to this mysterious thing.


    - Growth rays.


    The growth ray, the wizards of the southern region may not know, but in the source world, this mysterious thing... No, it is more like a mysterious phenomenon than a mysterious thing.


    People exposed to the mysterious phenomenon of growth rays grow random organs in their bodies.


    According to rumors, Gruzdayward rose rapidly because of the growth rays. It is said that he has grown a remarkable extraordinary organ.


    Because of this, many people are rushing to grow rays.


    But not everyone was as lucky as Gruzdayward, and many more died under the growth rays, many of them famous and legendary wizards.


    Therefore, the growth ray is definitely not a "lucky wheel".


    Angel knew the growth rays because Crowley had a record in his diary.


    Even, Coolori clearly pointed out the location of the growth ray - it will appear over the Long Island of Liuye from time to time.


    Angel was sure that the growth ray had not been obtained by anyone, so the man in black robe wrote the growth ray on the list and clearly indicated the information on the mysterious things he sold.


    Angel is believing.


    However, the information on the mysterious thing sounds tempting, but it is really just that. No one knows whether this mysterious thing is out of order and whether it will lead to irreversible results.


    What''s more, information like growth rays is not a secret in the source world.


    Angel sighed with disappointment in his eyes: if it was just information, it would be meaningless.


    Angel shook his head and continued to watch.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the "Super Dimension Warlock" of the great god shepherd fox, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Section 3179 Catalog is free to read.

 Chapter 3180

    There are four categories on the list of strange objects.


    The first and second lines are clues to ''Unknown Smooth Arm'' and ''Growing Ray'' respectively.


    Ignore these two for now.


    The third one is the spiral spiky fruit.


    This is a fruit with a picture on the catalog that looks like a pointed apple, but with a spiral pattern all over the skin.


    Although Angel was seeing this kind of fruit for the first time, he had heard of the species "sharp fruit".


    The name of Jianguo is very common, but its origin is not small. If Shuoyuan is the case, it can be related to the gods.


    The sharp fruit comes from the plane of Druna, a very rare humanoid race living in this plane - the sharp man. The top of the skull of the sharp man is in the shape of a cone, so it is named the sharp man.


    The civilization process of Jianren is still in the stage of primitive tribes. Each tribe has its own gods, and the gods they believe in are mostly beast-shaped gods, which are also called "beast gods" or "outer gods" by wizards.


    The so-called "Jianguo" is actually the fruit of the sacred tree of the Jianren tribe.


    The tree species of the holy tree is said to be a gift from the gods. Therefore, the holy trees owned by the Jianren tribes of different beliefs are also different.


    The "sharp fruits" of different sacred trees are naturally different.


    The only thing that is the same is that eating it will have incredible power.


    So, if the "Spiral Spiral Fruit" on this list really comes from the Druna plane, then it should also have some special effects?


    However, even if it really had special effects, Angel couldn''t really buy it and eat it. After all, the sacred tree species comes from the outer gods, and who knows if there is a secret hand from the outer gods?


    Although it is impossible to eat, it does not prevent Angel from being curious about the sharp fruit.


    "Can I see Jianguo first?" Angel looked at the man in black robe.


    He has only seen records of Jianguo in books before, but he has never seen Jianguo with his own eyes. If the man in black robe can agree, this is definitely a good opportunity to observe.


    The man in black robe: "If the guest wants to see it, of course there is no problem. However, is the guest only curious about the jianguo? Are you not interested in the clues of the mysterious thing?"


    The man in black robe looked at Angel. Although his face was covered by a shadow, Angel could still feel his scrutinizing eyes.


    Angel: "If you have clues, you may not be able to find them. What''s more, some clues are clues from bad streets."


    "Furthermore, mysterious objects are not ordinary alchemy tools, and if you are not careful, you may lead to unknown dangers." Angel pointedly said: "It is not worth taking your life to find the ethereal mysterious objects. "


    After listening to Angel''s words, the man in black robe was silent for a moment: "It seems that I am too clever."


    After saying that, the man in black robe stepped forward, raised his hand slightly and wiped the list of strange objects. The first two rows of items on the list slowly disappeared.


    After the two lines of characters disappeared, new characters slowly jumped on the paper.


    "The breath of Haikut."


    Angel whispered a new entry, and looked at the man in black in doubt: "Is this also a clue to a mysterious thing?"


    The man in black robe shook his head: "No, this is not a clue, but a secret treasure, the secret treasure I have."


    Treasure.


    A day ago, Angel might have thought that the secret treasure was just a "generally used descriptor", but now he has understood that the so-called secret treasure actually refers to semi-mysterious things.


    The man in black robe wiped off the two previous useless clues and replaced it with a "secret treasure" that he owned.


    "Secret treasure? This is also what you want to sell?" Although Angel still didn''t know what type of secret treasure ''Haikut''s breath'' was, it didn''t hinder his curiosity about the secret treasure.


    Even though he can refine the so-called "secret treasure" himself, Angel knows very well that the secret treasure he refined relies on the blessing of the Mad Hatter, the upper limit has been limited, and there is basically no further possibility. But the secret treasures born naturally may have further possibilities. Just like ''Shaoke''s haunted house'', Angel has an inexplicable intuition. Shaoke''s haunted house still has secrets. Once the secrets are unlocked, maybe more further. It is not impossible to even become a real mystery.


    Therefore, even if he can refine secret treasures, he is still interested in other secret treasures.


    The man in black robe shook his head: "No, I can rent this secret treasure, but I won''t sell it."


    The secret treasure that can be rented is undoubtedly an auxiliary secret treasure.


    Just like Shaoke''s haunted house, its replacement of the sense of time can also be regarded as an auxiliary effect.


    "What is its effect?" Angel asked.


    The man in black robe did not speak, but motioned for Angel to continue reading the list.


    Angel looked down and saw a new row of handwriting behind the "breath of Haikut" before, which introduced the effect of this secret treasure in detail.


    After reading the effect, Angel was slightly disappointed.


    This artifact works well, but it doesn''t suit him.


    The effect of the secret treasure "Haikut''s Breath" is that when the body contains a variety of different bloodlines, the breath blown out by Haikut can make the various bloodlines have a higher chance of reaching a relative balance.


    The more blood vessels are accommodated, the more special the blood vessels are, and the lower the effect of achieving balance.


    Generally speaking, the success rate of reaching a balance between two ordinary bloodlines is close to 100%; but if it is two special bloodlines, the success rate may be only 60-70%.


    If there are more than three blood vessels, the success rate of reaching a balance will be lower and lower.


    The effect of this secret treasure does not look very good, but it is actually quite valuable. If it is exposed, there may even be a wizard who is willing to exchange the real mysterious thing.


    Because this secret treasure can be called an artifact of "transformation".


    There are three mainstream factions on the blood side, blood source, pure blood and transformation. Among them, the transformation of one bloodline has discarded the pursuit of bloodline purity, but prefers the pursuit of extraordinary organs, and is committed to allowing multiple bloodlines to exist in the body at the same time.


    Once the various bloodlines are successfully balanced in the wizard''s body, the transformed wizard will have a variety of extraordinary abilities.


    This also makes the transformation line in the diversity of abilities far more than the blood-origin wizard and pure-blood wizard.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The biggest flaw in transforming a bloodline is that multiple bloodlines can easily cause conflicts in the body and cause rejection effects.


    Once rejection occurs, a bloodline will be lost in light, and irreparable injuries will be suffered in serious cases.


    Therefore, the most important thing in transforming the one meridian is to find a way to achieve a balance after the arrangement and combination of various blood meridians.


    So far, only a few thousand ways of arranging blood vessels have been found.


    If the transformation line obtains the secret treasure of "Haigute''s Breath", then the number of this arrangement and combination will be directly increased by a lot! Although it has not achieved the effect of qualitative change, it will definitely promote the development of the transformation line.


    It can be said that this secret treasure is no less than a real mystery in the hands of a bloodline wizard who has transformed it.


    But...Unfortunately, this secret treasure is of no use to Angel.


    The only modified organ on his body is part of his skin.


    In addition, there are no other modified organs, so naturally there is no need for balance methods.


    Moreover, Angel has no plans to continue transforming his organs... He even said that when there is enough time in the future, he has learned the real polymorphism, and maybe he will replace the skin of the deformed soft worm back to his original state. skin.


    At that time, the "breath of Haikut" would have no effect on him.


    Perhaps hearing Angel''s sigh, the black-robed man wondered, "The guest is dissatisfied with this secret treasure?"


    Angel shook his head: "The effect is very powerful, but unfortunately, I am not a wizard in the transformation line."


    After a pause, Angel looked at the man in black robe: "I want to see Jianguo more than this secret treasure."


    The black-robed man pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, please wait a moment."


    The man in black robe walked to the box marked "Wonderful Object", opened the lid, and inside the box was the familiar ups and downs of blood. The man in black robe reached out his hand and fished it out of the box, and a fruit with a spiral pattern appeared in his hand.


    He put the fruit in the palm of his hand and handed it to Angel.


    Angel didn''t answer: "Just put it aside, don''t give it to me. I just have a look first..."


    The man in black robe didn''t care, he raised his hand and turned into a high metal platform.


    The spiral-patterned fruit is just placed on the high platform, allowing Angel to observe.


    The black-robed man didn''t mind Angel''s observation, and he didn''t think Angel could observe any information from the outside of the sharp fruit. However, when he saw Angel''s eyes surrounded by golden light, he suddenly froze for a moment.


    Eye of Nalda?


    That is, the eye of alchemy, which can penetrate the truth of items.


    Those who can use this technique are basically alchemists.


    Could it be that this red-haired and golden-eyed guest is an alchemist? The man in black robe suddenly thought that when the strange girl chose the "Utensils" list before, she said, "Compared to other boxes, I believe you should least want to look at the utensils box."


    At that time, the man in black robe didn''t understand the meaning, but if combined with the speculation of "alchemist", he understood a little.


    If the man was an alchemist, he really wouldn''t care about tools, because he could make them himself.


    Thinking of this, in addition to surprise, Hei Pao''s heart is more joyful.


    Alchemists... The Dark Blood Church does not have alchemists, and even if there are, they will not send such talents to the dangerous Mirror Realm!


    Therefore, this person is definitely not the one who came to chase and kill him.


    Re-contacting the words he said before, perhaps, his hope fell on this person...


    The black-robed man was a little excited, but he quickly suppressed it. I can''t be too excited now, at least we need to know whether the other party has the ability... Also, if he wants the other party to help him, he must pay the price.


    The man in black robe is not afraid of paying the price, what he is afraid of is that Angel wants nothing.


    At present, Angel shows no desire for any commodity at all. Even for the sharp fruit, he is more about studying the mentality than wanting to buy it.


    This made the black robe a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe we can only wait for the other party to request...


    ...


    Angel did not know the thoughts of the black-robed man; however, he felt that the black-robed man''s mood had changed a lot, but he didn''t care, because the black-robed man saw him open the eyes of Nalda, mood swings.


    There is a high probability that the other party guessed that he is an alchemist.


    Alchemists are rare wherever they are. The mood of the black-robed person fluctuates, which is normal.


    Compared to paying attention to the mood of the man in black robe, he is more curious about this sharp fruit now.


    From the appearance alone, there is nothing surprising about this pointed fruit. It has a blue peel, no fragrance, and a circle of spiral patterns, which perfectly captures all the labels that can reduce appetite.


    Although the appearance is not surprising, in the eyes of Nalda, this spiky fruit keeps escaping the message "I am an apple, I am not an apple, I am an apple again, I am not an apple anymore".


    These contradictory information made the "server" in Angel''s mind feel that it was about to go down.


    As for the inside of the cusp... the Eye of Nalda cannot detect it.


    However, Angel could vaguely feel that the inside of the sharp fruit seemed to contain an unknown energy that he had never been exposed to before.


    Maybe this is the source of energy that Jianguo can give "special abilities"? Whether this energy source is related to the Outer God, Angel can''t feel it at present.


    The energies of the gods generally carry some kind of divinity, but there is no such divinity in the cusps.


    Maybe the sharp fruit is not necessarily created by the outer gods?


    But even so, Angel had no intention of tasting it.


    After collecting almost the information, Angel put away the Eye of Nalda, and then raised his head to look at the man in black robe opposite.


    He originally wanted to say: the research is almost done, and it can be taken away.


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem very good to do so.


    After all, this is someone else''s commodity, not an experimental product for his research.


    Angel coughed and said: "I have heard people talking about the sharp fruit, it is said that it is from the sharp people tribe of the Druna plane. The sharp fruit of different tribes has different effects, I don''t know this sharp fruit. What is the effect?"


    The man in black robe shook his head: "I got this sharp fruit by accident. Later, I checked a lot of information and couldn''t find a similar sharp fruit, so... I don''t know its specific effect."


    Angel had never planned to buy it at first. After hearing the black-robed man say that the effect of this sharp fruit is unknown, he immediately prepared to use this reason to reject it.


    However, before he could speak, Laplace suddenly said, "This is a sharp fruit cultivated by the Prophet of Beast Language."


    Angel and the man in black robe were stunned for a moment, and turned to look at Laplace at the same time.


    "Do you know?" Angel asked suspiciously.


    Laplace nodded: "I have seen similar sharp fruit, which should be the sharp fruit cultivated by the beast language prophet of the beast tribe."


    "The Beast Tribe is considered a middle-class tribe in the Druna plane, and is good at fighting beasts. And their ability to fight beasts is related to this kind of sharp fruit."


    The black-robed man''s eyes lit up, and he said anxiously, "The guest means that this sharp fruit can make people have the power to control beasts?"


    If it is really a beast-controlling effect, it will be a great blessing even for him!


    Laplace shook his head: "No, this pointed fruit is not for humans to eat, but for beasts. Its effect is to give the beasts who can''t speak the ability to speak."


    Angel and the man in black robe: "..."


    This ability is really rubbish.


    Extraordinary monsters, even if they can''t speak, can use mental power to transmit information; and monsters that can''t speak are basically lacking in reason, even if they can talk, what''s the point? It just allows the beast to speak, not the beast.


    Therefore, this sharp fruit is undoubtedly the waste material among the waste materials.


    The man in black robe turned his head to look at Angel: "How about the guests look at other products?"


    This time, there is no need to even refuse, the man in black robe has tacitly agreed that the value of Jianguo is too low, and Angel will definitely not look down on it.


    Angel really doesn''t like it... Although he can give Toby this sharp fruit to eat, it''s unnecessary to think about it. Even if Toby doesn''t speak, Angel can understand what Toby means.


    Compared to Toby, Dalmatians are actually more suitable.


    However, it''s not that Dalmatians can''t talk, they just don''t want to talk in front of him... Doesn''t it communicate well with Wang Wang?


    Angel didn''t bother anymore, no longer concerned about Jianguo, but looked at the last item on the list of strange objects.


    - Granny Coco''s Secret Box.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 3181

    Granny Cocoa''s Secret Box


    "Mother Cocoluo''s secret box..." Angel whispered: "Mother Cocoluo, why does it sound familiar?"


    Angel ignored the sudden sense of sight for the time being, and continued to look down.


    According to the introduction, this secret box is not a secret treasure, nor is it a clue to a mysterious thing, but an extremely rare special item.


    - Food items.


    In other words, this is a food aid.


    In the secret box, a very wonderful ceremony has been solidified, called "Sweet Wind and Honey Fire Candy Creeping".


    When the user activates this ritual and releases food-making spells, the effect of the food can be enhanced.


    The so-called food-making techniques are magic bread, condensed milk... This kind of technique of making food out of thin air.


    To put it simply, the function of this secret box is to make the unpalatable become delicious, the delicious become more delicious, and the food with the beneficial effect will be more effective through the internal ritual.


    In short, this is a very useful item for gourmet wizards.


    It''s just that for other wizards of other departments, this item is quite tasteless.


    The man in black robe also seemed to know that this item was not very good. After Angel had seen it, he said, "The items on the list are only part of the list. I can''t put more items on the list. If the guests have any special If you need it, you might as well say it directly, maybe I have what you want here..."


    After the man in black robe finished speaking, he waited for Angel''s reply, but he did not see Angel speak for a long time.


    He looked up and saw that Angel was still staring at the picture of the secret box, as if thinking about something.


    The black-robed man was stunned for a moment... Could this be not only an alchemist, but also a rare gourmet wizard?


    Otherwise, why keep staring at this secret box?


    However, the man in black robe was thinking differently. Angel was not staring at the secret box, but the prefix of this secret box: Granny Coco.


    Before, when he first saw the name, he felt vaguely familiar, but he didn''t think about it carefully.


    After Angel discovered that this secret box was actually a food item, some fragments hidden in the depths of the memory box came to mind.


    Angel has seen a lot of records about the source world in "The Chronicles of Culloy".


    I have also obtained a lot of information about the source world from Frost and the enforcer.


    Therefore, he also has a certain understanding of some organizations in the source world.


    As far as he knows, there is a supernova organization in the "Central City" model called "Milk Spring Village" in the source world. This organization is somewhat similar to the Candy House in the Southern Regions, the food wizard luck, but its scale and scope are far larger than the candy house, and it belongs to the "holy land" of the real food wizard!


    And "Naiquan Village" has a rule of inheritance. Each generation of managers will put their name in front of the village, as the real name of the village.


    The leader of this generation of Milk Spring Village is named Coco Roja.


    Therefore, Milk Spring Village is also called "Cocoroya''s Milk Spring Village".


    Among them, Cocolo is the surname.


    The reason why Angel was familiar with the secret box was that he saw the surname "Kekolo".


    Cocolo is an extremely rare surname, and coupled with the label of "Gourmet Department", Angel deeply suspects that this secret box should not come from Nuiquan Village, right?


    Moreover, is it still a prop of the lineage of the master of Milk Spring Village?


    While Angel was contemplating, the voice of the man in black robe sounded again: "Are the guests interested in this secret box? This item is a very good blessing for gourmet wizards..."


    Angel interrupted: "I''m not a gourmet wizard."


    The voice of the man in black robe stopped abruptly... You are not a gourmet major, so you are so concerned about this broken box?


    Suppressing his inner complaints, the black-robed man continued: "It doesn''t matter, even if the guests are not from the gourmet department, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have learned food-making tricks and techniques, you can get bonuses through this prop."


    There are many low-level tricks in the food department that can be used to make food, and many wizards who have a desire to eat will learn from both departments.


    Therefore, if Angel has learned a similar trick, this secret box will also be useful to him.


    The man in the black robe stared at Angel, who was silent for a moment, and said, "I did learn a kind of food trick, but..."


    Angel stopped suddenly.


    The black-robed man, and even Laplace next to him, looked over curiously: "But... what?"


    Angel''s eyes were slightly out of focus, as if thinking of something, he covered his mouth and coughed: "...Nothing."


    Immediately afterwards, Angel looked at the man in black robe: "Did you get this secret box from Nuiquan Village?"


    "Naiquan Village?" The man in black robe looked at Angel in confusion: "What is this name, is it a place?"


    From the emotions of the black-robed man, Angel read out the same doubts as his heart, which means that the black-robed man did not lie, and he did not know about the village of Milk Spring.


    "Can I ask about the origin of this secret box?"


    After Angel finished asking, he seemed to feel a little rude, and added: "I mean, I am quite interested in the secret box. His origin should be normal, right? I don''t want to buy secrets. After the box, what kind of trouble will you get into."


    Angel''s words not only brightened the eyes of the man in black robe, but Laplace beside him also asked suspiciously, "Are you interested in this box?"


    Angel nodded slightly.


    He is indeed a little interested in this secret box, mainly because of the surname "Kekolo". If his speculation is correct, it is most likely related to the line of the master of Milk Spring Village.


    And, even if he doesn''t use it, he knows Greya. If this thing is handed over to Greya, it may be possible to exchange for a better return.


    So, if the price is right, he''s not stingy about buying it.


    In addition, Angel has another reason that is not a reason: he wants to see what the man in black robe wants from him.


    The man in black robe was too attentive to him, and Angel didn''t believe that there was no reason for being attentive, he must have a plan.


    Therefore, Angel also wanted to test the thoughts of the black-robed man by purchasing one thing.


    Of course, if the black-robed man''s request is too outrageous, Angel can also give up buying the secret box. After all, the Secret Box does not have a direct effect on him. Just like the "breath of Haikut", even if it is bought, it is used to trade it to others.


    Laplace didn''t know the twists and turns in Angel''s heart. Seeing that Angel was interested in food items, he only thought that he was greedy for food.


    This is normal, not to mention human wizards, doesn''t even the Wise Lord like to eat? According to Laplace''s knowledge, the Wise Lord often asks Dabao and Xiaobao to help him bring in meat from the outside world.


    On the other side, the man in black robe didn''t expect that Angel really took a fancy to the secret box, he quickly said: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no trouble. This item has been by my side for more than 200 years, and there is no problem. "


    Perhaps he thought that saying this would not be enough to win the trust of Angel, the man in black robe thought for a while and said, "I found this secret box from a ruin, and it is a burial of a certain corpse. Its owner has already died. So, there will be absolutely no trouble."


    Angel: "Are you sure that the owner of the secret box is the corpse in the ruins?"


    The man in black robe hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "Not sure, but that''s all I know. Going forward is not only in my interests, but I also don''t have the ability."


    What the man in the black robe said was quite sincere, and Angel also understood that it was really meaningless to go deeper into the origin of the problem.


    Angel thought for a while: "Since the owner of the secret box is a corpse when you got it, how did you know it''s called ''Granny Cocora''s Secret Box''? Or, it''s your own. name?"


    The man in black robe; "There is a handbook on the corpse, which records some of the experience of using the secret box. However, it does not indicate the origin of the secret box."


    "I don''t have any other questions." Angel paused: "We can talk about the price now..."


    Angel was about to ask the price of the secret box, but before he could finish speaking, he heard Luigi''s voice coming from the side: "Hey, do you want to buy this?"


    Angel looked back, and at some point, Luigi, who had read the sheet music, was already standing beside him, leaning his head to look at the list.


    "The breath of Haikut... Spiral spiky fruit..." Luigi grumbled: "What are these things, you are buying Granny Coco''s secret box? Isn''t this a gourmet item? You are not Gourmet...¡±


    Angel said angrily: "I''m not a gourmet major, but I can still master gourmet tricks."


    Luigi glanced at Angel suspiciously, but he didn''t ask in detail, but turned to look at the man in black robe: "How much are these two sheet music?"


    The man in black robe looked at the music score in Luigi''s hand, but did not speak, but turned to look at Angel again: "Do you two want to pay together?"


    Luigi frowned and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Angel: "It shouldn''t be the final checkout link yet? We haven''t seen the real thing yet, we just want to know the price before making a decision. "


    The black-robed man also seemed to feel a little anxious, and smiled dryly: "I am too anxious, mainly because I haven''t sold anything, it is a little too urgent."


    Angel nodded indifferently: "How about you quote the price first, let''s see if it''s suitable?"


    The man in black robe was silent for a moment, then pointed to the two music scores in Luigi''s hands: "These two music scores are of great origin. They are the hymn of an extraordinary religion, and one of them involves a special secret ritual."


    Luigi frowned: "You just want to raise the price, right? You should quote the price directly."


    The man in black robe shook his head: "No, I''m not raising the price, I just want to tell the guests that if you play this score outside, it''s likely to attract the attention of that sect. This is just a kind reminder."


    Luigi shrugged: "It''s not a problem for me, and I''m not going to reality waves."


    Luigi knew very well that the score was definitely from outside the Mirror.


    There is no religion in the Daylight Mirror.


    The man in black robe smiled and said, "Indeed, if the guests don''t leave the Mirror Realm, then there is no problem. Then I will quote. These two scores are "Purification of Dirty Blood" and "Dark Alley Canon". The former Twenty crystals, the latter involves a secret ritual, so the price will be more expensive, requiring two hundred crystals."


    Two pieces of music, also two hundred and twenty crystals.


    As far as Angel''s understanding of the price of Daylight Mirror Domain is concerned, the price is okay. You must know that when he went to the city of hot gold, the price of the first item he asked was as high as 50,000 crystals.


    And that item is a "heavy" mirror.


    The two scores are certainly not as good as the mirror, but the price is certainly not that expensive.


    However, if you consider that these two scores are just normal scores, the price is a bit expensive. In reality, it is estimated that gold coins can be bought.


    But reality and Mirror Domain cannot be confused, and the man in black robe brought these two scores to the party and found a "demanding buyer", so it''s normal for a little premium.


    This premium is also within the normal range.


    The fact is exactly as Angel thought, Luigi heard that the price was only two hundred and twenty crystals, and he had to pay for it without saying a word.


    This price is indeed very cheap. You must know that he started with a thousand crystals when he bought sheet music at the Ancient Yaxian Market. Not to mention, he couldn''t pick what he wanted.


    These two musical scores with an obvious religious nature were exactly what he liked, and the price was cheaper than that of the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins. He didn''t even mention the price, he just wanted to get them.


    The man in black robe did not accept the crystals immediately, but smiled: "Let''s settle the bill together later, maybe we won''t need so many crystals by then."


    The black-robed person meant something.


    Luigi didn''t understand what he meant, thinking that they could get a discount if they bought it together. With such a good thing, he naturally nodded in agreement.


    Angel understood that the man in the black robe was actually sending a message to him.


    The black-robed man also knew his diligence and was seen by Angel, so he didn''t hide it deliberately, and took the initiative to "hint" that he could use an "other" transaction method when checking out.


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer, but looked at the man in black robe: "What about this secret box? How much is it to buy with magic crystals?"


    Angel deliberately pointed out the "magic crystal".


    The black-robed man raised his eyebrows and said, "Twenty thousand magic crystals."


    As soon as the price came out, Angel didn''t speak, and Luigi next to him frowned immediately: "Your price is too dark, he''s not a gourmet wizard..."


    The man in black robe said: "My secret box was originally sold to gourmet wizards, and the price is naturally set for gourmet wizards. I can''t just set a new price because non-gourmet wizards buy it. Bar?"


    "Also, even if I sell it to a gourmet wizard at this price, it''s definitely not expensive." The man in black robe looked at Angel: "This guest, what do you think?"


    Angel did not deny it, nodded and said: "It''s really not expensive, I even think it''s much cheaper."


    From the effect alone, if this item is sold to a gourmet wizard, it will definitely be worth 100,000 magic crystals, or even higher.


    You know, among the non-technical professions in the wizarding world, the richest are the gourmet wizards.


    Just look at Greya, you can make a lot of money with just one gourmet technique, and there is no shortage of money at all. If this thing is placed at the auction, Greya knows, and it is possible to take half of the net worth to bid.


    Angel smiled: "There is a reason why it is expensive to sell, and there should be a reason for it to be cheap, right? There should be some defects in the secret box that are not recorded on the list, right?"


    The man in black robe nodded: "The guest does know the goods, and there are indeed some flaws in this secret box."


    The man in black robe made a "please wait a moment" gesture, then walked to the strange object box, stretched out his hand and fished out a box from the blood-red mist.


    From the outside, this is a porcelain box with a gothic rosette pattern.


    The box is not big enough to hold in both hands.


    The difference from the ordinary box is that there is a small hole in the four corners of this box, and there are four marks above the hole.


    Vibrant orange flames, quiet blue water, swirling pink winds and small green vines.


    If these marks are icons on the element side, they represent wind, water, fire, and nature, respectively.


    Just, what''s the point of being marked on the box?


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 3182

    "This is Granny Coco''s secret box." The man in black robe said, "Its effect has been written on the list just now, so I won''t repeat it."


    "I''m talking about things that are not on the list, such as these four element symbols."


    The black-robed man had no ink marks, so he explained the meaning of the element symbols in a few words.


    Simply put, these four element symbols are the prerequisites for activating the cryptic chest.


    In order for the Secret Box to function, it is necessary to output wind, water, fire, and nature energy at the same time.


    The four elemental energies must be possessed to activate the secret box.


    The lower the magnitude of the output, the less effective the Secret Box is. Conversely, the higher the magnitude of the output, the better the effect of the Secret Box.


    This can be regarded as a flaw in the Secret Box, because it is basically difficult to operate alone.


    Even if it can be operated by one person, at most four low-level elemental tricks are used at the same time, the magnitude must be very low, and the effect of the secret box will definitely not be very good.


    And if you want to really play the effect of the secret box, the best way is to have multiple people operate it at the same time.


    But when you really need to use the secret box urgently, you may not be able to gather so many people. Therefore, these four element symbols are actually a kind of flaws, or thresholds.


    However, if the secret box only has this flaw, it will have little effect on Angel.


    Because of the so-called "multiplayer" operation, wizards are not necessarily required. In fact, elemental creatures can also operate.


    At present, Angel can make up four roles by himself. Speed ??Spirit represents wind, Dangros represents fire, and wood spirit represents natural energy. Then he can use water energy, which perfectly fits the secret box. operating conditions.


    Even if the wood spirit is handed over to Sanders later, he can also turn another natural element elf from the tidal world to make up the number.


    Therefore, this threshold is not a threshold for him.


    Angel also believes that if there is only this threshold, the price of the secret box should not be reduced so much. Come to think of it, there are some unknown flaws in the secret box?


    When Angel asked, as expected, the man in black nodded: "Yes, there is a real flaw in the secret box."


    "Generally speaking, after activating the secret box, the effect is to enhance the taste of the food and increase the gain brought by the food. But occasionally there will be accidents, which will cause the food in the secret box to mutate."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "Variation? You mean, moldy or rotten?"


    The man in black robe shook his head: "If it''s just moldy and rotten, that''s all. The mutation caused by the secret box will occasionally have some terrible consequences..."


    When the man in black robe said the word "consequence", his voice trembled.


    Angel couldn''t see the expression of the man in black robe, but from his emotions, he also noticed the fear radiating from his heart.


    What would be the "consequences" that could make people in black robes feel frightened and afraid?


    When Angel was thinking about it, the man in black robe gave an answer: "I have seen a mutation once, it was a bottle of apple cider vinegar, and it is also a drink my daughter likes. Generally speaking, after the blessing of the secret box , the taste of apple cider vinegar will be better and smoother. But there was an accident that time. When I opened the lid of the secret box, a thick stench of black mist rose into the sky. "


    "Fortunately, I was quick-witted and took my daughter and ran out immediately. Otherwise, we would have been shrouded in black mist..."


    "For the next two days, there was a foul-smelling black mist near our residence. Ordinary creatures entered it and were directly smoked to death. Extraordinary creatures would be stunned if they were not careful. For the next year and a half, the body was filled with that stench that could not be dissipated, this stench not only lingered on the tip of the nose, but also eroded the soul, as if soaking it in the Mi Gong Pit."


    "Although it won''t cause any substantial damage, I... don''t want to experience that stench of black fog for the second time."


    When the man in black robe said these words, the disgust in his words almost overflowed.


    "This is the only malignant mutation I have experienced." The man in black robe: "Of course, I have experienced decay and deterioration before, but these are nothing compared to that mutation."


    The man in black robe stopped and did not continue to speak.


    But everyone present understood the meaning of the man in black robe, and it was precisely because the secret box would randomly cause food variation, so his price was set so low.


    Angel: "...Actually, you don''t need to tell us."


    If the black-robed man didn''t say this, he wouldn''t necessarily find it even if he bought it. After all, such a thing as mutation is a small probability.


    The man in black shrugged: "I''m doing business with sincerity, and of course I have to tell all the circumstances. Moreover, I also hope that guests can see my sincerity."


    The man in the black robe looked at Angel in a meaningful way.


    He wants to show his sincerity, of course not for nothing.


    He believed that Angel could understand.


    Angel smiled and didn''t answer, but said: "Let''s talk about the mutation, why does this mutation appear, do you know?"


    The man in black robe thought for a while: "The handbook I got records some of the experience of using the secret box. According to the previous owner''s guess, the ritual of the secret box is extremely rare, and he has never heard of it even as a gourmet wizard, so, His first guess was that the mutation might be related to ritual."


    "There is also a guess that he found that the ritual used by the secret box contains a lot of unknown information. It seems that when the secret box was made, the maker held some kind of sacrifice or prayer, which caused some unknown things to happen to the secret box. Changes, and these various unknown information may lead to the mutation of the secret box."


    Angel remembered that the ceremony inside this secret box was called "Sweet Wind and Honey Fire Candy Creation".


    Sounds like food related.


    But unfortunately, Angel knew very little about the ceremony, and he never paid attention to the ceremony of the food department. He also didn''t know the clue of this ceremony.


    Angel thought for a while and asked Laplace to see if she had heard of such rituals.


    However, Laplace did not know this ritual, but Laplace also gave some of his own views: "Although I have not heard of this ritual, he is right. There are many props that solidify the ritual. , It looks ordinary on the outside, but it has some incredible power. And the source of this incredible power is the rituals held during the curing ceremony."


    "Blood sacrifices, meat sacrifices, chanting, prayer... These may all lead to changes in the final ritual. If extremely special materials are used during the ceremony, the final ritual effect may also become extremely exaggerated."


    But no matter how exaggerated the effect is, it is difficult for people who do not understand rituals to distinguish it from the naked eye.


    Just like this secret box, in Angel''s view, it is an ordinary prop. Who would have thought that it could increase the food, and even rely on a bottle of apple cider vinegar to create a foul-smelling fog disaster?


    This exaggerated mutation effect is very likely to be some special "processes" in the rituals before the curing ceremony.


    In short, when identifying ritual props, one cannot rely solely on materials and external fluctuations to identify them.


    A small prop can be specified, and it can play an amazing effect.


    Of course, this secret box has not yet seen how terrible the consequences are. The foul-smelling mist was also terrifying, but it was just a little stinky, and it wouldn''t kill a person... What would be the consequence of not dying.


    Angel thought so anyway, but the man in black robe sneered at it and didn''t bother to explain. Those who have not experienced it will never know the horror of being immersed in a ditch.


    "However, although the ''mutation'' has caused some uncontrollable consequences of this cryptic box, not all mutations are bad. According to the records in the Codex, there are times when the good side mutates... but I don''t It''s enough to have experienced it." The man in black robe shrugged: "Also, there is a piece of information recorded in the handbook, but I personally think this information is a bit unreliable."


    "The wizard who got the secret box is the former owner of the secret box. After using the secret box for a while, he came up with a strange idea. He felt that the secret box was born, maybe not for'' Amplification of ''food'', but for ''mutation''..."


    In their view, the increase effect is good. But perhaps in the eyes of the gourmet wizard, the mutation effect is the real meaning of the birth of this secret box.


    But this was only the sorcerer''s guess, and the man in black robe did not agree.


    However, the people in black robes feel that the "mutation" effect, if it is constant as "smelly black mist", its value will also increase a lot. At least that stench black mist is very good for disgusting people, especially the hounds of the dark blood church are the best.


    However, the mutation effect is not controllable, and the mutation effect is really only a negative effect, which will only greatly reduce the price of the secret box.


    The above are the thoughts of the black-robed man.


    As for Angel... He has never used the Secret Box, so I won''t comment for now.


    "What do the guests think now?" The man in black robe said, "This price is absolutely fair. If you want, we can negotiate ''further''."


    When the man in black robe said ''further'', the enhanced tone meant something.


    Angel understands the idea of ??the man in black robe, isn''t he just inviting him to talk deeply, but he didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the secret box and pondered for a moment: "This item does have a certain value, and I also have the intention to buy it. But well, I''d better put it aside for now and talk about it when I check out."


    The man in black robe: "What do you mean by the guest?"


    Angel pointed to the list representing "miscellaneous items": "I just saw that on this list, there are some unidentifiable unknown items that I want to see."


    As Angel said, he also handed the list to Laplace to look at.


    The meaning is also obvious: open the blind box, it''s up to you!


    These unknown items, people in black robes can''t recognize them and don''t know their value; but Laplace has a lot of knowledge and rich experience, maybe he can find something valuable in it, and then come to a good talk about it?


    Even if Laplace doesn''t know him, he can return to reality later and go to the Wilderness of Dreams to find foreign aid.


    Angel''s heart to open the blind box is very firm.


    Of course, the premise is that the blind box here really has this value.


    The black-robed man also noticed that Angel seemed to want the strange girl next to him to identify the unknown item. The Yitong girl recognized the type and origin of Jianguo at a glance, which shows that she is indeed a well-informed person.


    Maybe it will really be picked up by the other party?


    The man in black robe pondered, what else do they want, I''ll ask a higher price? That way, when you talk to them later, the stakes will be higher.


    Although the man in black robe guessed that Angel had the intention of swindling, he did not stop him, after all, he still asked for others.


    "This, this, this..." Laplace tapped over a dozen unidentifiable unknown items on the list, and motioned the man in black to take them out.


    The man in black robe nodded, turned around and went to the sundries box, and took out the items that Laplace pointed out.


    These items are big and small, the big ones are comparable to cattle and sheep, and the small ones are similar to the secret box.


    Lin Lin was filled with all kinds of things in the small cubicle.


    The cubicle was originally very cramped, but now that there are so many things, it looks cramped even more, and there is almost no place to stand.


    In the end, they decided to keep one person inside for identification, and the others to temporarily leave the cubicle.


    The first to stay in the compartment was Angel.


    He opened Nalda''s Eye, swept over every item, and more than 60 percent of the information that popped out belonged to unknown information. Angel looked dazzled, and in the end did not recognize an item.


    However, recording this unknown information with the Eye of Nalda and storing it in the "server" of the mind space is a big gain.


    Determined that he would not gain anything, Angel lifted the curtain of the compartment and walked out.


    After coming out, Angel immediately looked at Laplace with anticipation in his eyes.


    Laplace said nothing, nodded and walked into the cubicle.


    Angel knew very well that when he went to the appraisal, he was just going through the motions, and this part still depends on Laplace.


    While Laplace was identifying unknown objects in the compartment, Angel and the others chatted outside.


    It was mainly the black robe who talked to Angel... Because Luigi ran to the hamster who was running hard and observed curiously.


    Even though the shopkeeper Pirucci next to him frowned, Luigi completely ignored it.


    Before, he vaguely felt that this hamster made him feel a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it. Anyway, there was nothing else to do now, and it was not his turn to identify unknown objects, so he simply observed this poor little hamster.


    Angel and the man in black robe chatted with each other.


    The man in black robe seemed to be just talking about everyday things, but Angel could sense that he was testing his own information.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    It''s just strange that the man in black robe actually didn''t care much about Angel''s identity. What he cares more about is some position issues.


    For example, the man in black robe mentioned the bloodline wizard many times.


    And through the topic of the wizard on the bloodline side, he asked Angel''s opinion on the declaration of Maidi.


    The Maid Declaration is the battle between blood and pure blood. This is a typical position question, do you support the pure blood idea or the bloodborne idea.


    Angel didn''t expect that no one in the outside world would ask his position. Instead, he came to Mirror Realm, and someone tested his position.


    Although Angel felt a little absurd, he answered truthfully.


    His position is... no position.


    He''s not a bloodline wizard, do you care whether you''re blood or pure blood? Moreover, if Angel really had to choose hard, he chose neither of the two, but the projection bloodline!


    Blood source pursues purity, what pure performance is purer than projected bloodline?


    Pure blood pursues the bloodline that is most suitable for you, and what bloodline is more suitable for you than the projection bloodline?


    Although the projection bloodline has not seen how strong the talent bonus, but in terms of purity and suitability, it must be the blood source and pure blood.


    Of course, this is just Angel''s idea.


    Moreover, it is an idea that cannot be said.


    For Angel''s two non-stick attitudes, the man in black robe didn''t care too much, but felt very satisfied.


    Angel doesn''t care about the idea of ??blood, which means that he is not in the same group as those who have the ideological seal. Even being friends is hard.


    And this is a good thing for the people in black robes.


    As long as it is not related to the Dark Blood Church, there is a possibility of a transaction.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 3183

    Next, the man in black robes attacked a lot of questions.


    There are also quite a few issues involving positions.


    Although the man in black robe was basically asking about Angel''s standing, he also exposed some of his ideology when he asked.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, Angel could read the clue from his emotions.


    For example, when he asked Angel about his position on blood and pure blood, Angel expressed that he had no position; the man in the black robe was quite satisfied with Angel''s answer, but as far as Angel''s position was concerned, his There was disapproval in the emotions.


    Obviously, the black-robed man himself has a position.


    And from the emotional points he showed, he was inclined to support the Maid Declaration. This also means that his position is partial to pure blood wizards.


    So, don''t look at all the people in black robes mentioning it, but his own information has actually leaked a lot.


    When the black-robed man asked about the same, Angel said sternly: "You seem to be very interested in things related to blood. I have seen a lot of blood-related things on the list before."


    Although Angel didn''t ask directly, but in other words, he was going around the corner to ask whether the man in black robe was on the bloodline side.


    The man in black robe could hear Anger''s words, but he didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "No, I am indeed a bloodline witch, and naturally I have more news about the bloodline."


    He had asked a lot of questions related to the bloodline side before, so he was not surprised by Angel''s question. However, Angel''s next sentence surprised him.


    "Are you from the wild world?"


    The man in black robe frowned: "Why did the guest ask that?"


    It stands to reason that he answered that he was a bloodline witch, which was equivalent to indirectly admitting that he was a "human being". Since it is a human, it must be from the South by default, not a foreign land.


    Angel took a deep look at the man in black robe: "Stand first, ideology hangs, it is not the mainstream of the wizarding world in the southern region."


    Although the bloodline and the pure blood have always been the main quarrels among the bloodline wizards, the dispute is not so serious that it is necessary to ask the position when seeing a person.


    The main reason is that the southern region is too large, and there are no wizards on the bloodline side, so it is impossible to gather for a long time. Naturally, there are not so many sharp contradictions.


    The real "position first" is the barbaric world where the bloodline side wizards gather in large numbers. In particular, the birthplace of the Mai Di Declaration - Floating, has basically reached the point of "not looking at right or wrong, but only recognizing the position".


    Therefore, when the black-robed man was asking about Angel''s position, Angel subconsciously thought of the barbaric world.


    "It seems that the topic I mentioned before was too abrupt." The man in black robe said softly: "No, according to my research, the blood-side wizards in the barbaric world are determined not to be my position, but they are more extreme."


    The man in black robe admits that his stance is a bit awkward, but he thinks that he has a much shallower ideology than the bloodline witches in the barbaric world.


    Besides, he did not admit that he was from the barbaric world.


    Angel didn''t care about the black-robed man''s rejection.


    Although the man in black robe denied that he was from barbarism, Angel had read a deeper meaning from his emotions. ¡­.


    This chapter is not yet, please click the next page to continue


    There is no way to be 100% sure just by interpreting emotions, but in Angel, there is a high probability that the man in black robe is a human from the barbaric world.


    The reason is not only the "stance first" that he mentioned before, but also a very important "off-site factor".


    He met a total of two humans in Crystal City.


    The first is the rice god I met earlier. And Rice God has confirmed that he is from Barbarian and is a blood wizard.


    Now there is another black robe, who is also a bloodline witch, and his words are inseparable from his "stance".


    If he hadn''t met Dao first, Angel might have subconsciously thought that the man in black robe was from the South, but with the predecessor of Dao God, Angel would definitely think of the barbaric first, not the South Territory.


    Both humans, one after the other, have connections to the barbarian world.


    Angel even guessed that perhaps the rice god has a close relationship with this black-robed man?


    No, neither the rice god nor the black robe has anything to do with Angel. He came to the party to promote the crystal of dreams, not to catch up with the "compatriots".


    Seeing that the man in black robe was unwilling to admit that he was from the barbaric, Angel did not pursue it, but changed the topic: "


    Can we talk about that ''unknown smooth hand'' on the list of wonders, please? "


    The black-robed man glanced at Angel suspiciously: "Is the guest interested in this clue?"


    If Angel was interested, why didn''t he mention it before?


    Angel shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t think about looking for it, I was just interested in the effects of mysterious things."


    The man in black robe squinted, thinking of a guess he had made before, maybe he could take this opportunity to ask: "Excuse me, is the guest an alchemist?"


    Angel didn''t say no, nodded: "That''s right."


    The black-robed man realized a little bit. Since Angel had already admitted that it was alchemy, it was normal for him to be curious about mysterious things.


    The man in black robe thought for a while, and said, "The guest mentioned before, the line of the rotten street, I, the guest should be referring to the clue of the growth ray?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally, and said casually: "Liu Ye Long Island."


    The black-robed man immediately understood that the growth ray was indeed from Liu Yechang, and it was normal for Angel to be dissatisfied with this clue.


    "Yes, the clues of the growth rays may be compared, but about the ''unknown smooth hand, I can confirm this, few people know about it." The man in black robe: "If the guest just wants to know its general effect, I can chat Chat. But if you want to know further lines, you need to pay."


    Angel nodded: "I understand."


    After getting the confirmation answer, the man in black robe did not continue to sell the customs, and briefly stated what he knew about the effect of this mysterious object.


    Although this arm looks like a human arm, it is not from a human, but from an orangutan.


    As far as we know, although this orangutan has no arms, its effect is to make people grow hair.


    As long as the ground is touched by the arm, the hair will grow wildly.


    The black-robed man did not know whether there was a limit to this kind of hair growth, but he had heard that some people died because of the continuous growth of hair. ¡­.


    This chapter is not yet, please click the next page to continue


    "...So, this mysterious thing looks simple, but it also has a certain practical value. For bald people, it is simply a gospel-like existence."


    After listening to the man in black robe, Angel was also very impressed. The effect of the mysterious thing is really strange...


    With emotion, Angel did not ask any further clues about the arm.


    The main reason is that he really has no interest in this arm, and one more thing, this arm doesn''t sound as effective, but this is only based on the description of the man in black robe.


    And just being touched by the arm will frantically grow hair, so what if you actively touch the arm? Is there a limit to long hair? Is long hair special?


    Also, do arms only make organisms hairy? What if it was assimilated not only living things, but also inorganic substances?


    These doubts of Angel are not fantasy; if the arm has been lost, there is a high probability that this will happen.


    The more you understand the mystery, the more cautious you must be about the mystery.


    Angel didn''t want to rush to send it for a brief clue. What''s more, if it''s so easy to get a hand, why don''t the people in black robe go by themselves?


    Seeing that Angel didn''t ask about the line of the arm, and the man in black robe was not there, anyway, as long as you make sure that Angel has a buyer, then there is a possibility of ''handover''. More or less, it doesn''t matter.


    ...


    After another three minutes or so, Laplace opened the curtain and walked out.


    Angel and the man in black robe looked over at the same time.


    Angel wanted to know if Laplace had found any "leaky" items.


    The black-robed man also wanted to see if there were real treasures among his unknown items.


    No, Laplace ignored the black robe, but looked at Angel.


    At the same time, Angel also received a voice transmission from Laplace: "I recognized three things, no, there is only one valuable."


    The three objects that Laplace recognized were exactly three stones of different shapes.


    The first one was a tower-shaped stone with an unknown pattern. Angel had also observed it carefully before, and only felt that the pattern was full of beauty, which made him feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    Although Angel did not recognize what the stone was, he guessed that it might be a good thing.


    but


    Laplace''s answer surprised Angel: "This is the fossil of Polygonum multiflorum."


    Yellow is an extinct plant in the barbaric world. It is alive and has been lying on the ground for the first 30 years like a wild, but when it dies, it will stand up and absorb the surrounding energy through the patterns on its body. Stored in the body, forming a tower. This absorbed energy gas is not real energy, it is just an "energy illusion" or "energy aura, but to other beasts and monsters, Huang Liao''s "blooming" appearance is very confusing, and I feel that It may be a demon, so it will swallow the Polygonum multiflorum.


    Polygonum multiflorum scatters seeds by being swallowed by monsters and then pulling the excrement around.


    The flower on Huang Li''s body is a bit extraordinary, but it is not a magic plant in itself.


    This fossil completely preserves the shape of the Polygonum Pagoda, and just so happens to preserve the pattern. After so much, the pattern has been silently absorbing energy energy, allowing it to form a very unique energy aura. ¡­.


    This chapter is not yet, please click the next page to continue


    Even deceived Angel.


    In addition, the fossil shell is very likely to be the organ of some kind of monster. The combination of the two makes the Polygonum astragalus fossil full of confusion.


    In general, in Laplace''s view, the Polygonum fossils are of little value.


    However, from Angel''s point of view, the Polygonum cuspidatum fossil still has a certain research value... After all, it is an extinct plant, and the pattern can absorb energy energy, which is also a bit interesting.


    Angel silently assessed in his heart, if the fossil of Polygonum multiflorum is not available, it can be taken down.


    The second stone is also a fossil.


    The inner nest of a void monster named ''Lilu'', there should be a queen of this monster in the inner nest, but because it took too long to become a fossil, at least 10,000 years. It has completely lost its transcendence, and the so-called rear inside has no energy.


    The most important thing is that Lirus also exists in the void now, and his strength is not counted, but the void is too large to be encountered. But if I really want to buy a Lilu, I will find it with the Void Caravan to catch it, and I will definitely be able to catch it.


    So, this fossil is really worthless.


    As for the third stone, it was a marble-sized goose-yellow glowing water, which Laplace considered the most valuable.


    This is a very rare birthstone.


    When Angel heard the "birthstone", he immediately understood the value of this crystal.


    Birth, Angel did not see, but heard of. It comes from before the birth of the world, so it is called the birthstone.


    But later, after research, it was determined that the birthstone had nothing to do with the birth of the world, but its name had already been circulated too much at this time, and I wanted to change it very much, so I did not change the name.


    Birth, said to be a stone, is actually an energy creation.


    It itself is an energy composition, that is, it may be not only stone, but also any other shape, crystal, wood, or even liquid.


    The birthstone is precious because it is made entirely of space and time energy.


    When the energy properties of space and time reach a dynamic balance, there will be no energy escape from the birthstone, and it looks like an ordinary energy block.


    Birthstones can only be identified by forces that possess both spatial and temporal properties.


    Angel obviously didn''t have such energy, so when he saw this glowing water, he just thought it might be an abandoned energy stone.


    Birthstone is a very high-end material because it has two extremely rare energies at the same time.


    Not only can it be used for research, it can also be used as a casting medium, and it can also be used as alchemy consumables.


    Yes, this is a very nice super item. Because of the difficulty of identification, there are very few birthstones in the southern region, even in the sky auction.


    As an alchemist, Angel was naturally very interested in the birthstone, and he had already made up his mind to take it.


    But aside from birth, Angel was also curious about Laplace.


    They stood at the door curtain and were able to perceive the situation inside the compartment. No, the people in Heipao didn''t dare to put things out in a big way and let them see it alone.


    Just because he could perceive the emotions in the compartment, Angel knew very well that Laplace did not borrow other props to learn from the beginning to the end. She relied on her own strength.


    Does this mean that Laplace actually possesses the power of space and time at the same time?


    quantity? Otherwise, how did she identify the birthstone?


    Although Angel was very good, he did not choose to inquire at this time. Instead, he tapped Laplace and turned to look at the man in black robe.


    When the man in black robe saw Angel, he immediately asked, "I wonder if the guest has an item they like?".


    Shepherd Fox reminds you: remember to bookmark [] after reading it. Next time I update it, it will be convenient for you to continue reading, and I look forward to continuing wonderfully!


    3183 Birthstone

 Chapter 3184

    "Yes, yes, but before that, I want to know how merchants set prices for these unknown products?"


    Angel looked at the man in black robe and wanted to ask the price first.


    The man in black robe smiled: "Different items naturally have different prices. Why don''t the guests first tell me, what do you want to buy?"


    The man in black robe spread his hands, wanting to know which items were valuable.


    Angel and the man in black robe looked at each other, each of them knew the other''s thoughts, but they didn''t break it.


    At this time, Angel said again: "I want all of them, you can quote them one by one, and I''ll see if they are suitable."


    Angel''s Xiao Jiu Jiu was completely explicit.


    There must be something good in there, but can you guess which? You are not saying that the price of each item is different, then you have to quote.


    As for whether to buy it or not, that''s another story.


    The man in black robe was very aware of Angel''s thoughts, he looked at Angel, and then at Laplace, who didn''t speak, and pondered: "The guests should see that I have some things I hope to be able to talk to. The guests have a private chat. Why don''t we talk about personal matters first, and then talk about the ownership of these things?"


    "Maybe the price of these things will be different then?"


    Angel could feel that the man in black robe was impatient. He seemed very urgent to talk to Angel about the so-called ''private affairs''.


    Angel thought for a moment, then nodded: "Yes. Just chat here?"


    The man in black robe glanced at Piluxiu, who was frequently looking here, and coughed lightly, "Let''s go into the cubicle and talk."


    After speaking, the man in black robe walked into the compartment first, and with a wave of his hand, about twenty items on the ground disappeared into the junk box, and the compartment became empty again.


    Angel and Laplace also followed.


    Luigi was left outside, not because Angel didn''t scream, but because Luigi was completely immersed in the world of the little hamster at this time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Angel didn''t bother, anyway, Laplace knew, which meant Luigi knew.


    After entering the compartment this time, the atmosphere is slightly different from before.


    As a result, there was only a curtain covering the compartment and the outside, and the two sides were actually connected; but now, the people in black robes arranged a layer of blood mist around the compartment, which isolated the blood mist. sound and sight.


    It is equivalent to saying that the current compartment is truly isolated from the outside world.


    Second, the man in black robe finally took off his hood and revealed his face. As for whether this face is his real appearance, I don''t know.


    From the appearance alone, the face is extremely immature, with puppy eyes, a slightly slumped nose, and freckles, and short green hair mixed with yellow fine hair. It looks like a young boy, even a child.


    But this is only the appearance. In his brown eyes, there is clearly an anxiety and melancholy that does not match his age.


    He should not be young, but he looks young. Or, the face itself is fake and only the eyes are real.


    "Before that, let me introduce myself first." The man in black robe reached out his hand and gently stroked his chest: "My name... It''s not important, it''s not necessarily true, and you don''t necessarily believe it either; but I used to be in a Void business group for a while, and in the business group, my code name was ''Parrot'', and this code name has been used to this day."¡­


    "So, you can also call me a parrot."


    Angel nodded noncommittally and said a lot, but he didn''t really introduce himself.


    "Should we not introduce ourselves?" Angel raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Guests don''t need to be introduced." Parrot doesn''t care about the identities of Angel and Laplace, he only cares about one thing--


    "May I ask if the guest entered the White Sun Mirror Domain from the Southern Region?"


    Angel nodded: "Yes."


    The scope of the Daylight Mirror Realm is extremely wide, and in this vast scope, there is only one wizarding world, and that is the wizarding world of the Southern Region.


    Therefore, Angel did not mind revealing that he was from the Southern Region.


    After getting confirmation from Angel, the anxiety in the parrot''s eyes was obviously lessened.


    When it came to his mouth, he suddenly didn''t know whether to hit the straight ball or ask around the corner.


    After hesitating back and forth for a long time, the parrot seemed to have made a choice: "Can I ask the guest for one thing? As long as the guest can agree, I can give the musical score and the secret box to the guest, and, then In the pile of unknown things, guests can choose to take them with them, and I will never ask.¡±


    As soon as the parrot opened his mouth, he promised benefits, but when he heard it, Angel frowned frequently.


    The music score is not worth much, but the secret box contains tens of thousands of magic crystals. As for the unknown thing, you must choose the birthstone. If you really want to say the value, it is at least six figures.


    So many magic crystals are just for Angel to grant him a request, which makes Angel always feel very tricky.


    Also, why did you choose him? Just because he''s human?


    Angel: "Whether I answer your request or not depends not on how much benefit you give me, but on my willingness or not. You''d better say it straight, what do you want me to do for you? Also, why did you choose I?"


    "I..." Halfway through the parrot''s words, he suddenly lowered his head and was silent for more than ten seconds before he said, "I hope the guests can take me out of the Mirror Realm, I want to go to the Southern Region."


    Angel froze for a moment: "Can''t you leave the Mirror Realm?"


    Parrot: "I just accidentally broke into the Mirror Realm. As soon as I entered the Mirror Realm, the passage turned into a mirror light and almost didn''t send me away. Since then, I have been wandering in the Mirror Realm for a long time, but I haven''t found it. A stable mirror domain channel."


    "Later, I met the Piluxiu outside. Although he was a bit treacherous, he also gave me a lot of advice."


    "However, the channel that can connect to the outside world is either controlled, or only special races can use it. As a human, I have no way to enter."


    "The Jinghai scholar can help me, but I went with the Piluxiu outside at the time, and I couldn''t agree to the other party''s conditions."


    "Until I came to the party this time, I also wanted to see if I could find a way to leave here... Then, I met you as a guest."


    The parrot''s words made Angel stunned for several seconds.


    He heard the parrot''s request at first, but he didn''t respond, and he still thought to himself, isn''t there a lot of mirror fields... But after listening to the parrot''s description, he suddenly realized that it wasn''t that there were many mirror fields, but He happened to encounter a special creature that can open the mirror field channel. ¡­


    Needless to say, the three members of the one-eyed family are all extremely special creatures in the mirror. It can even live in reality for a long time, which is completely impossible for other mirror domain creatures.


    Moreover, the one-eyed family is still Adanis''s subordinates. Who is Adanis? Whether it is a mirror domain or reality, she has an extremely special identity, and they can open the channel to the mirror domain, which is too normal.


    Apart from the one-eyed family, what Angel encountered after entering the Mirror Realm was Laplace and his three-time body. Laplace was a creature standing at the top of the Daylight Mirror Realm. If she could not open the Mirror Realm channel , then there is no one.


    As for other Mirror Domain creatures, although Angel had met them, they were not familiar with them and did not communicate much.


    The Mirror Realm creatures he really communicated with had either a special identity or a big old man. It took them minutes to open the Mirror Realm channel. In addition, Angel later refined the secret treasure of "Unbroken Heart Mirror", and he could freely enter and leave the Mirror Realm. Difficulty, completely lost the basic evaluation criteria.


    He can enter by himself, so he feels that it should not be difficult for others to enter.


    But in fact, for other human beings and for the vast mirror domain creatures, the so-called mirror domain channel is basically a legendary existence.


    Perhaps the elders of the clan can open it, but ordinary creatures certainly cannot.


    When the parrot came to the daytime mirror domain, it basically came into contact with the most common creatures in the mirror. It was impossible to get a way to open the mirror domain channel from them.


    After Angel figured this out, in addition to sympathy for what happened to the parrot, he also felt a little fortunate. Fortunately, all the people he met when he entered the mirror domain were the elders, otherwise he might have fallen into the same predicament as the parrot.


    Parrot: "As for why I choose a guest, it''s because of what the previous guest said."


    Earlier, in front of the booth outside, Angel made a comment on the objects on the booth. He said, "If I were really human, do you think I would spend magic crystals to buy these things?"


    This sentence was inadvertently spoken, but the parrot heard an additional meaning.


    The parrot has also seen other humans in the mirror field, but they are all hollow people; Angel can say this, which means that he is not a hollow person.


    This sentence also shows from the side that Angel has a lot of real human beings, so he will disdain these real objects on the stall. Since a large number of real objects can be obtained, it means that Angel is likely to come from outside.


    If you can get in from the outside, there is a way to get out.


    Because of this, the parrot stared at Angel.


    In the continuous testing that followed, the parrot confirmed that Angel was human, and also confirmed that Angel had a high degree of mastery of real information, indicating that even if he was trapped in the mirror domain, he still had information channels to the outside world; not to mention, the parrot. It was impossible to see that Angel had signs of being trapped. He was more like a tourist who came to the Mirror Realm, and his mentality was too relaxed.


    This time, the parrot further guessed that there is a high probability that Angel would have a way to leave the mirror field.


    So, there is the current dialogue.


    "I wonder if the guest can agree?" After the parrot finished speaking, he looked at Angel with burning eyes.


    Taking the parrot away is not difficult in itself, but if it is brought by him, it can only go through the heart space; and Angel never thought of exposing the heart space. ¡­


    If you don''t go to the heart space, then if you want to let the parrot leave the mirror field, you can only ask Laplace for help.


    Angel turned to look at Laplace.


    Laplace seemed to see Angel''s thoughts, and said, "It''s not difficult to take him away."


    It is confirmed that Laplace can help, so the next thing to consider is another thing: taking him to the Southern Region, shouldn''t it have any impact?


    On the other side, the parrot saw Angel''s delay and was a little anxious: "If the guest can win my request, I can let the guest choose another unknown item, and I can tell you the clues of the strange thing."


    Angel thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Yes."


    He thought about it carefully again, no matter what the parrot''s origin or background is, he can confirm that he is a human.


    As long as it is human, there is no rejection in the wizarding world.


    Therefore, even if Angel did not take the parrot to the southern region, but sent him back to the "barbarous world" where he was suspected of being born, he would still have a way to go to the southern region without being discovered by anyone.


    Just like the people from Aix and Stoop, if they didn''t make a big deal in Bilon Tree Court, no one would care about their origins.


    Based on the principle of "humanity", Angel thought and agreed.


    After all, it was too easy for him to send the parrot away, and he could get six-digit items with just a little effort. How could Angel refuse?


    "I can take you to the passage and take you away." Angel paused: "When are you going to leave?"


    Seeing Angel let go, the anxiety in the parrot''s eyes finally dissipated, and he quickly said, "As soon as possible, it is best to leave within a few days."


    Angel nodded: "Okay."


    In order to prevent Angel from repenting, the parrot also took out a contract and stated the terms.


    Angel didn''t care, he left his mark directly.


    Originally, Angel still thought that he might have to wait for the parrot to leave the Mirror Realm to get the benefits he promised, but since he signed the contract, there is no need to wait until later.


    The parrot just got what he wanted, and he was happy. He didn''t refuse, and paid the "reward" on the spot.


    The parrot first handed Granny Cocoluo''s secret box to Angel, and then gave the parchment with the information on "Unknown Smooth Arm" to Angel... Angel took a look and found that The location of this arm was a world he had never heard of, the Ordovician World, so he didn''t care, and put it directly into the bracelet.


    After delivering these rewards, the parrot put out the so-called "unidentified unknown objects".


    "Guests, please choose two. If you want more, you can also tell me."


    The parrot didn''t mention the price this time. Compared to being able to leave the cage of Mirror Realm, it was nothing to send something outside.


    Angel did not hesitate and took the birthstone and the Polygonum fossil.


    When the parrot saw the items that Angel took, curiosity flashed in his eyes. Although he let go of the restrictions and let Angel choose, he was really curious about what Angel chose.


    However, in the end, the parrot restrained his curiosity. He was afraid that after he knew the answer, he would become obsessed.


    It''s good to be ignorant now.


    The deal was done on their side, and the next thing was to tell Luigi about his score.


    The parrot lifted the blood-mist barrier, Angel and the others came out of the compartment, and just after they came out, they heard Luigi''s voice: "I seem to remember, is this hamster the one that was rumored in the inner city? Inventing the mouse?"

 Chapter 3185

    "Inventing the mouse?" Angel repeated the sentence subconsciously when he heard the word full of inconsistency.


    Luigi also noticed Angel who came out of the cubicle. He thought that Angel was asking about "inventing the rat", and explained excitedly.


    "The invention rat is a hamster who knows how to invent. I two years ago..."


    While Luigi was talking, Piluxiu next to him showed a disdainful expression, and subconsciously wanted to refute Luigi.


    However, before Piluxiu could speak, he heard Luigi say: "...I heard this rumor at Barbaregon two years ago, and Barbaregon scoffed at that time, thinking it was a rumor, how could there be a rumor? A hamster who understands inventions; at that time, the sage of Pika happened to be there. He checked the dissertation library and found that there really was a research report on the invention mouse, as well as a picture of the invention mouse... That''s right, it''s this one, Fatty, and a pair of black bean eyes."


    Piluxiu''s mouth, which was about to be ripped, closed embarrassingly. Although he didn''t know whether what Luigi said was true or not, Babaregon and the Pika sage were all big figures that he couldn''t get in touch with at all.


    Can not afford to offend, from the heart to the heart.


    Luigi continued to babble: "Because Babarregon was talking about biological nerves with the Pika sage at the time, I was playing the piano by the side, and I didn''t put my mind on their conversation, so I saw this hamster just now. , I didn''t think of it for a while, just felt familiar."


    Angel: "Are you not in the mood to listen to their conversation, or do you not understand?"


    Luigi: "..." Will you die if you don''t expose me?


    Luigi gave Angel an angry look and said, "Anyway, this hamster is exactly the same as the invention mouse in the research report found by Sage Pika. It must be right."


    Angel had never paid attention to this hamster before, and now, hearing Luigi say this, he looked over curiously.


    Fatty, milky white hair, mixed with a few gray and yellow hairs, looks a bit like... Jon.


    Not Jon himself, but Jon''s avatar in the trees before. After the avatar function was launched, the first avatar that Jon changed was a "small hamster with a frightened face in the human world".


    According to Jon, this is a very popular meme on Earth.


    Later, although Jon changed his avatar, Angel still remembered the picture.


    And the breed of that hamster was called "Golden Bear" by Jon. The hamster in front of him looks very similar to the golden bear, but it is a little fatter and has thinner and longer hands.


    Because the hamster is locked in the drum and isolated from the outside world, it can only see that it is being observed by everyone, and it does not know what happened, and its expression is slightly frightened.


    If it raised its head instead of burying its head under it, it would be more than 70% similar to Jon''s previous avatar picture.


    "I don''t see how smart you are." After taking a closer look, Angel touched his chin.


    Luigi: "Its eyes are as small as a grain of rice, and there is no variegation. Can you still see wisdom from a grain of rice?"


    Angel: "You''re right, but if it''s really the invention rat you mentioned, it shouldn''t be reduced to pulling gears by labor?"¡­


    Luigi thought about it and thought that it was the same. The fact that the news of the invention of the rat could reach Babarregon was enough to show that it was quite famous. There are even papers devoted to this invention mouse, which should not be reduced to this.


    However, from the appearance alone, it is indeed very similar to the picture.


    Luigi couldn''t figure it out, so he turned his eyes to Piluxiu who was huddled in the corner.


    Luigi was stunned when he saw Boss Piluxiu.


    He remembered that this Piluxiu was very high-spirited before, holding the whip and scolding, urging the hamster to run; why is it now running to the corner and squatting?


    Luigi went up to Pilusius and reached out to pick up his collar.


    "Huh? Ah!" Piluxiu turned his back to the crowd, but he was directly carried into the air without realizing it, waving his hands and feet, and subconsciously shouting in his mouth: "Let go of me, you inferior races!"


    "You are provoking the great Piluxiu and will be severely punished..."


    Before he finished speaking, in the next second, Piluxiu landed safely. He was stunned for a moment, looked up, and found that the white-toothed man who claimed to be in contact with Babarregon and the Pika sage was standing in front of him.


    "Hey, who are you calling the inferior race? What severe punishment will we receive? Say it?" Luigi squinted and moved closer to Pirucci.


    Piluxiu shuddered, and then he remembered the cruel words he had shoved in the air before.


    Is this offending the white-toothed man?


    Since you have been offended, it seems that there is no need to be afraid... right?


    He hesitated for a moment, his eyes turned from hesitant to vicious... But in the end, his eyes became shrinking again, and he knelt down on the ground: "I just said nonsense, please forgive my rudeness."


    He raised his head, tears in his eyes.


    Angel looked at this familiar scene and rubbed his swollen temples. Is Piluxiu so unscrupulous?


    Luigi''s ability to accept is very strong, probably because he is well-informed.


    "Okay, get up quickly." Luigi wrinkled impatiently, and muttered in a low voice, "How can you compare a virtue with Duoyi and Wax?"


    The kneeling Piluxiu heard the names of Duoyihe Wabi, and his eyes became even more humble. Sage Pika and Babarregon are still too far away from him, but they are more than 100 million, and he has said a few words from the city defense team, but even so, his status is not comparable to them.


    And Luigi can even say hello to more than 100 million and wax ratio, and he is indeed a big man who he can''t afford to offend.


    Sure enough, knowing the times is the way to survive!


    "Did you hear our conversation just now?" Luigi stood up and walked over to the hamster drum again: "Tell me, is this hamster the invention rat that has been rumored to be buzzing?"


    Merchant Pirucci stood up and patted the absence of dust on his clothes: "It''s not an invention rat, it''s just an ordinary hamster."


    "Really? Did I remember wrong?" Luigi frowned.


    Piluxiu: "Dear guest, you are not mistaken. Although it is not the invention of the mouse, it is still somewhat related to the invention of the mouse."


    Piluxiu explained the origin of the hamster succinctly.


    It is not the invention rat as rumored, but it is the descendant of the invention rat. ¡­


    Speaking of which, it has something to do with the paper that Luigi mentioned before on the invention of mice. In order to fully understand why this hamster is so smart, its owner started research. Among them, the study of the descendants of parents is also included, of course.


    The invention mouse was a female mouse and gave birth to many parental offspring during the research process.


    Most of the descendants, and even the descendants of the next generation, are very smart, and they can also learn Piluxiu and common language. Although the current performance is not as amazing as the invention of the mouse, it is also very good.


    But there are also some very stupid descendants, and these descendants are basically abandoned or sold.


    And this young mouse is the descendant of the one who invented the mouse, and it is the stupid one. He can neither speak nor have the motivation to learn. Besides being lazy every day, he hides food.


    In the end, it changed hands many times, from the inner city to the outer city, and finally fell into the hands of the Piluxiu merchants.


    When he said this, Merchant Piluxiu had a frustrated look on his face, crying that he was cheated by a damn liar.


    He originally thought that what he bought was the clever descendant of the invention mouse, but who knew that this young mouse was a lazy mouse, and he couldn''t sell it if he wanted to change it.


    He lost a lot of crystal for this.


    "How much is a large sum?" Luigi asked curiously.


    Piluxiu hesitated: "Two crystals."


    Luigi sneered, too lazy to answer. Cheap is not necessarily bad, but in this case, cheap must be tricky.


    Knowing that the invention mouse is very popular in the inner city, you only use two crystals to buy an invention mouse, are you sure you are not looking for problems in yourself?


    The merchant Pirucci obviously didn''t understand Luigi''s sneer, and even said innocently: "If the customer likes this hamster, I can sell it to you at a half price. As long as one crystal is needed, it is yours. One crystal is yours. Absolutely no loss..."


    Merchant Piluxiu blah blah blah blah blah, Luigi just said in a daze: "Do you believe these words yourself?"


    Ignoring the embarrassed expression of Merchant Piluxiu, Luigi turned to look at Angel: "I thought I had encountered an invention rat, but I didn''t expect it to be a fake. By the way, how''s your talk?"


    Angel: "It''s been discussed."


    Without any explanation from Angeldo, Luigi had already obtained the synchronization information from Laplace.


    He only needs to take one person out of the mirror field to get a good batch of goods, and even his sheet music is free, he is naturally satisfied.


    Taking people away is easy for them.


    Luigi happily handed the score to Angel, and after Angel wrote it down, he would go to Bloin for appraisal first, so it was more appropriate to hand the score to Angel.


    When handing over the sheet music, Luigi found that Angel''s eyes were still lingering on the hamster in the drum.


    "Why, are you interested in this hamster?" In the same way, Angel asked Luigi before, but this time it was Luigi asking Angel.


    Angel: "I''m a little interested in inventing mice, but I''m not interested in eating lazy hamsters."


    "Then you''re still staring at it?" Luigi wondered.


    Angel didn''t answer, but he turned to look at the businessman Piluxiu next to him: "Can you open this drum cover and let me have a close encounter with this hamster?"¡­


    The merchant Piluxiu was still disappointed by the failure to sell hamsters. Hearing Angel''s words, his eyes lit up instantly: "Of course!"


    Merchant Pirucci quickly opened the drum cover.


    When the lid was opened, the hamster inside immediately collapsed on the drum, panting and looking exhausted.


    "Guests, please feel free to take a look."


    Angel reached out and stroked the hamster in the drum.


    Hmm...it feels good, like soft jelly.


    However, the hamster''s emotions in the super perception are blank. Using magical perception, it can only be detected from the hamster''s weak consciousness. Its coveted food and beautiful mice.


    Angel silently withdrew his hand.


    His original intention was to see if he could pick up the leaks... There are a lot of waste materials in the holographic tablet. The brothers and sisters are all geniuses, but the ones who can really rise are mavericks.


    Delicious and lazy to do is considered a maverick, right? Therefore, Angel took the attitude of trying it out, wanting to see if this was a hidden genius mouse.


    The truth told him, no.


    This is a real waste rat.


    His leak-picking plan failed miserably, and Luigi on the side asked curiously, "Is there anything special about this hamster?"


    Angel didn''t know how to answer either, so he could only smile mysteriously at Luigi.


    Then withdraw your hand.


    "Do you want a guest? Just two crystals." Seeing Angel''s smile, the merchant Piluxiu thought that Angel had taken a fancy to the hamster and immediately raised the price.


    Angel: "Thank you, I don''t need it for the time being."


    Angel deliberately used the word "temporary", mainly to indicate that he had "follow-up" and not to make himself look stupid.


    But in fact, Angel would not buy this hamster at all.


    With a wink at Luigi, he was ready to bid farewell to this Piruccio shop.


    After Angel and others left, the human who claimed to be a parrot put on a hood and chased after him.


    "Guest, are you interested in that hamster?" The parrot asked after catching up.


    Angel pulled a smile: "What? Do you have anything to say?"


    The parrot looked back at the Eyelid Luxiu shop and confirmed that the Piluxiu merchant did not come out, so he leaned in and whispered: "I came from the Crystal City with the Piluxiu caravan, and I saw a few Piluxiu. The merchant brought a lot of similar hamsters. If the guests are not satisfied with the hamster just now, they can go to other Pirucci merchants to have a look."


    The parrot chased it out to say this.


    He also knew that the hamster just now was too useless, but he saw a lot of good hamsters from other Piluxiu merchants, so he specially came to remind Angel.


    Angel nodded to the parrot to express his gratitude.


    After chatting about leaving again, I asked Parrot if he wanted to leave with them, and he could also take him with him when he left Crystal City.


    However, the parrot thought about it and refused.


    The party will continue for a while, and he also intends to buy some special products at this party, and then he can also re-sell it in the Southern Regions as start-up capital.


    So, he also needs a little time.


    And there is a contract, he is not worried about Angel and others going back.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Angel and others left the nearby streets.


    When there were few people around, Luigi couldn''t help it and asked again, "You haven''t answered me yet, does that hamster have any secrets?"


    Angel shrugged: "It''s hard to say if there are any secrets. If you''re really curious, why don''t you buy that hamster and explore it yourself."


    Luigi looked at Angel suspiciously, but in the end he didn''t go back to buy a hamster, even if the hamster only needed one crystal.

 Chapter 3186

    After leaving the parrot, Angel looked at Luigi beside him.


    "The music score is already in hand, will you continue to visit the stall area, or go directly to the main station of the siege party?"


    Luigi thought for a while and said, "Let''s look at it again, I personally think these two scores are okay, but they don''t feel much different from "The Confession of the Black Sheep." , "The Purification of the Blood" and "The Book of the Dark Alley" may not impress Uriel."


    In order to successfully clear the Uriel dungeon, Luigi must make sure that he has everything.


    Even if you have bought two sheet music, continue to see if there are more options.


    So, Luigi left the team again to find more possibilities.


    Angel and Laplace were the same as before, randomly walking and stopping in the stall area. Stop by to see if there are suitable items.


    In the process of ''shopping'', Angel noticed that Laplace seemed a little absent-minded.


    Occasionally there will be emptying.


    After another Laplace shorting, Angel finally couldn''t help but ask: "What do you seem to have on your mind? Is the message from Gleipnir?"


    "Gleipnir hasn''t replied yet. But..." Laplace paused, as if thinking about the words, or hesitating whether to continue.


    After a while, Laplace said slowly: "I was wondering if the blood lure powder could be used in... fishing."


    Angel: "???"


    After a while, Angel understood what Laplace meant.


    It turned out that when she was looking at the list of "utensils" at Parrot, she saw a lot of alchemy items in it, not only those from gold and stone studies, but also those from pharmacy. Among them, there was a potion called "blood lure powder".


    This is a kind of van der Waals-style potion. By mixing some monster blood with special effects, extracting, transforming, refining, drying, and finally forming a powder that can attract monsters.


    Yes, the effect of blood lure powder is to attract monsters.


    Which type of monster to attract depends on which blood is used to prepare the powder.


    The blood attractant that Laplace saw on the list attracted "marine slugs."


    When she saw the word "ocean", a certain string in Laplace''s body moved, and she subconsciously thought of the sea fishing time on Silver Coral Island.


    If the blood lure powder can attract certain marine creatures, if she uses some of it when fishing at sea, wouldn''t it be easy to catch big things?


    The above is what Laplace thought.


    After Angel finished listening, there was only a row of question marks in his heart.


    Blood lure powder is very popular among wizards, and it is an indispensable tool for wizards who hunt the blood of monsters. Although it may attract powerful monsters, resulting in failure to escape, serious injury, or death, it does not affect its strong market appeal in wizards, and further, in blood-side wizards.


    Because of this, blood lure powders are often just emerging in the market, and they are smashed before you can react.


    Moreover, there are not many alchemists who can refine the blood lure powder, which makes the blood lure powder more popular. It belongs to the real fragrant buns on the market.


    And Laplace is also thinking about the blood lure powder, but not for hunting blood, just for fishing? What do you make those blood wizards who specialize in hunting blood think?


    Also, have you forgotten that when you were fishing in the waters of the Wilderness of Dreams, the fishing boat was surrounded by fish, but it just didn''t eat your bait?


    Even if you attract sea monsters, are you sure they will eat your bait?


    Angel had all kinds of complaints in his heart, but these words definitely couldn''t be said directly to Laplace. He thought about it and decided to wrap his rhetoric a little.


    "Your idea is very good." First, affirm Laplace''s idea.


    "However, there are some caveats to doing this." Then, in mild words, Laplace doesn''t feel like he''s denying her intentions.


    "Blood lure powder has a characteristic. Although it can attract certain types of monsters, it is not certain. Occasionally, other monsters will be hooked; what if other monsters come?"


    "Of course, I''m not saying those monsters are scary, but many monsters are very large, and your fishing rod may not be able to hold up." Finally, say your thoughts, but still remember to be euphemistic.


    After Angel finished speaking, Laplace fell into another thought.


    After a while, she nodded: "You''re right, the fishing rod really needs to be updated."


    Angel: "..." Is this a problem with the fishing rod? It''s your fishing level! Do you know the reason why there are too many stationery for poor students?


    Angel was silent for a moment, and said silently: "Yes, it is indeed time to change the fishing rod. How about I train one for you?"


    Laplace thought for a while: "Don''t be busy, there may be a fishing rod that can pull large monsters at the party."


    Seeing that Laplace really began to seriously think about buying a fishing rod, Angel hesitated again and again, but couldn''t help but say: "Actually, even if the fishing rod really holds up, this kind of external force method relying on blood lure powder , still not very desirable.¡±


    Laplace pondered for a while, and said, "That''s right, if it only relies on external force, it''s the same for me to jump into the sea to catch it. But the fishing rod shouldn''t be counted as external force, right?"


    Angel: "...It doesn''t count."


    Next, the shopping on Angel''s side was finally no longer aimless, but had a goal: the fishing rod.


    Although Laplace is still very stubborn at this time, she just can''t swallow her breath when fishing. As long as she catches a fish, she will not fish in the future; but she went to buy a fishing rod just to catch a fish? Angel couldn''t believe it.


    But unfortunately, after shopping for more than half an hour, I did not encounter any fishing rods.


    This is also normal. At regular gatherings of multiple ethnic groups, most of them are featured products of various ethnic groups. It is difficult for tools such as fishing rods to be regarded as featured products. Moreover, there are few places where you can fish in the mirror domain. Although the sea of ??empty mirrors is called "the sea", there are no fish in it.


    Laplace was not too disappointed. Anyway, the party was huge and I didn''t read the exhibition booklet. Maybe there are related products in the exhibition booklet? Or does the main party have a fishing rod?


    Although no fishing rod was found, they did see "fish".


    Not a real fish, but a mirror shop run by someone from Charles Palace: a bakery.


    The so-called fish is a fish-shaped bread.


    Laplace is naturally not interested in fish bread, they are standing in front of this bakery, just waiting for Luigi.


    Luigi also visited most of the stalls. After confirming that there were no other music scores, he sent a sound transmission, saying that he would go to the main station to see today''s display stand, and then go to other stalls to find out if there were any music scores.


    And when Luigi was speaking, they happened to be standing near the bakery, so they stopped there and waited for Luigi.


    It didn''t take long for Luigi to come over.


    Luigi first expressed his regret, and then out of the corner of his eye glanced at the bakery next to him.


    Laplace was not interested in bakeries, but Luigi was not, he was very interested. However, his interest was not in this bakery, but in Angel.


    When he saw the bakery, he thought of the "Granny Cocora''s Secret Box" that Angel had bought earlier.


    If Angel dared to buy this secret box, there is a high probability that he has this skill.


    Luigi didn''t want to try the bakery''s desserts, but wanted to try the "food" made by Angel, so he started a warm invitation.


    Hearing Luigi''s invitation, Angel refused without hesitation.


    For everyone''s safety, he still didn''t show his hands.


    However, Angel was embarrassed to say that his level was poor, he just said silently: "The secret box needs four elements to open, it is not enough at present, I will talk about it later..."


    Luigi was tempted to say that Laplace alone is worth the four elements.


    But Angel was still very insistent, saying that at least four people should be together. After all, this is the first time he uses it, so he must be cautious.


    In the end, Luigi didn''t fight Angel either.


    The matter of using the secret box to make "food" can be regarded as a reluctance to turn the page.


    ...


    After leaving the stall area, Angel and others walked into the spacious crystal passage and walked towards the main party station.


    On the way to the main station, Angel remembered the exhibition booklet. They haven''t actually opened it since they got the showbook.


    Anyway, now that I have nothing to do, why not take a look at the advantageous products of the major groups in the exhibition book?


    With this idea in mind, Angel opened the exhibition booklet.


    On the first page, the main product of the host "Jingmu Clan" appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Mimic Crystal Shell: You can change the shape at will."


    "Crystal shells are currently open for purchase, as shown in the picture below."


    "Red Pill Hair: Pink crystal shell, with good flame resistance, eighty crystals per division."


    "Green ghost: dark green crystal shell, with natural resistance to all ghosts, one hundred and thirty crystals per division."


    "Sapphire: ..., one hundred and eighty crystals.


    "..."


    "Jellyfish: Dan blue crystal shell, extremely ductile, extremely precise in plasticity, 1,800 crystals per division."


    "Fengfa Crystal: The green crystal shell can be suspended and moved quickly by the breeze; it can be mimicked into a flying vehicle, with 2,900 crystals per unit."


    "Rock crystal cluster: flax-colored crystal shell, with a certain defense, five thousand crystals per division."


    "What does Yisi mean?" Looking at the crystal shells of various colors and effects on the picture, Angel asked curiously.


    Luigi: "The unit of measurement of the crystal shell by the crystal eyes, the specific size needs to be weighed, but if you look at it visually, a division is the size of a fist..."


    "The size of a fist is so expensive?" Angel frowned. If you really buy it according to the size of your fist, for example, if you buy a wind hair crystal that can mimic a gondola, wouldn''t it be at least a thousand fists, which is close to three Million crystals!


    Angel said his thoughts, but Luigi shook his head after hearing it: "It''s not like this, different crystal shells have different ductility, for example, you said Fengfa Crystal, a crystal shell the size of a fist, Basically, a disk with a diameter of one meter can be extended.¡±


    "Just now in the phantom live broadcast, we saw the crystal eye clan elder Cassata in the ring fort. Didn''t he come out in a suspended crystal shell seat? The material of the seat is definitely not wind hair crystal, but If a similar seat is constructed with wind hair crystals, at most seven or eight divisions will suffice."


    Simply put, when buying a crystal shell, you should not only look at its size, but also pay attention to its ductility and plasticity.


    Such as "jellyfish", a double-height crystal shell that is stretchable and malleable, can make a large water bed with one to two divisions. More than five divisions, you can create a pond.


    According to this ratio, if you use wind hair crystals to make gondolas, not to mention thousand divisions, maybe even fifty divisions, you can make them.


    And when it''s made, it''s not necessarily slower than a real gondola.


    It means that the crystal shells of the crystal eyes are semi-finished products with a high degree of completion. As long as they are shaped, they can be used immediately.


    "But I didn''t expect that the Crystal Eyes actually sold all the defense crystal shells this time. This is their bottom-of-the-box product." Luigi pointed to the picture of the "rock crystal cluster" on the exhibition book, and endured Can''t stop sighing.


    Don''t look at the many patterns of crystal shells in the exhibition book, but the only ones that can really be remembered by the major ethnic groups are the defensive crystal shells. The defense crystal shell of the Crystal Eyes allows them to resist various attacks, and even some elite crystal shells can barely resist the impact of the Indestructible Mirror Sea... It may not be long, but only for a minute. , is also very powerful.


    In the past, the Crystal Eyes family would also sell some crystal shells, but these crystal shells were just pedantry, with high plasticity, but their defenses were pulling their hips.


    This time, even if the Crystal Eyes just got a "low defense" rock crystal cluster, this is a big breakthrough.


    "Although the rock crystal cluster is useless for us, it is definitely a good choice for those races with weak defenses." Luigi said, reaching out and clicking on the rock crystal cluster. picture.


    As Luigi touched the picture, the picture slowly turned into a circle of ripples, and then a new line of text appeared on the exhibition booklet.


    "In the queue for consultation, the current queue number is 369, and the average consultation time for each number is ten minutes."


    "The approximate queuing time is: ??? (not displayed for more than 24 hours)"


    Angel looked at the new line of words with a strange expression: "This is..."


    Luigi: "Consult the queue to buy the crystal shell, we are in line at No. 369."


    "I can understand the text." Angel: "I mean, this is the so-called communication system in the exhibition book?"


    Luigi nodded: "Yes, what you want to buy, just click on the picture and wait for the merchant to communicate with you. Or you can directly click on the ''Jingmu family'' at the top of this page, and you can also get in touch, but this It is to contact the person in charge of the Crystal Eyes directly, and it requires certain authority, and this exhibition book does not have such a high authority at present."


    So, if you want to buy something, you can only click on the picture and line up with other people.


    Angel: "..."


    "I''ll say that there are many people inquiring about the rock crystal cluster. At this rate, it is estimated that it will take two days." Luigi sighed and clicked the picture again.


    Then a few new lines of text appeared on the display booklet.


    "Whether to cancel the queue."


    "If you confirm, please click the picture again; if you don''t click the picture, it will default to not cancel after ten seconds."


    "Merchant reminder: There will be more consultation lines in the near future to optimize the current number of queues, please be patient."


    Looking at the new text, Angel understood what it means to be in short supply.


    At the same time, I also have a deeper understanding of the communication system that Piluxiu restructured. Piluxiu really has a very advanced awareness in the field of "online trading"... Although there are still many flaws, he is much more advanced than Angel''s trading methods in Sky Machine City.


    Can learn from, can learn from.


    When Angel''s thoughts were tumbling, Luigi decisively clicked to exit the queue, then turned several pages in a row, and came to the display page of the next group.


    The second display page, unsurprisingly, is the product of Piluxiu.


    After all, Piluxiu is the real supporter of this gathering, and it is actually a bit aggrieved to be ranked second. According to past party conventions, they are basically ranked first; there is no way, who made Piluxiu''s reputation bad?


    "Didn''t the parrot say that there is an invention mouse for sale? I want to see how much the real invention mouse costs." Luigi pouted as he quickly browsed the display page.


    Angel also came back to his senses at this time, and followed to look at the display page, but instead of looking for the so-called invention mouse, he looked at the first item, which is the dominant product of Piluxiu this time¡ª ¡ª


    Eye of Thunder.

 Chapter 3187

    The Eye of Thunder was invented by the previous sage.


    It is worth mentioning that the last sage of Piluxiu was called... Pikaxiu.


    Today, Duke Pika and sage Pixiu of Pippi Castle are all descendants of the deceased sage. They inherited their father''s name and also inherited the glory of Pikaxiu.


    Yes, glory.


    The sage of Pikaxiu, known as the greatest sage in the history of Pippi Castle, is not one of them. It was him who led Piluxiu, who was sinking into the dark and silent depths, into the light.


    His ideas inspired Piluxiu''s ignorant eyes. His pattern made Picheng re-enter the vision of all races in the mirror domain.


    And his invention has created the glory of Picheng today!


    Among the various inventions he created, the ''Eye of Thunder'' is the most famous.


    If the crystal shell of the Crystal Eyes is a sturdy and unbreakable shield, then the Eye of Thunder is a spear with no regrets.


    When Angel followed Luigi to Pippi Castle, he heard about the Eye of Thunder and saw the blurry outline of the Eye of Thunder from a distance¡ª¡ª


    Outside the castle where Grand Duke Pixiu lived, there was a layer of purple mist lingering around, and it looked quite mysterious and majestic from a distance. And this purple-red mist is the Eye of Thunder.


    However, it is the inactive eye of thunder.


    Although the Eye of Thunder was dormant at the time, Luigi rarely showed a solemn expression when he mentioned its name. It can also be seen from this that the power of the Eye of Thunder is by no means ordinary.


    Angel is naturally also curious about this powerful "special weapon". It''s just that I didn''t have the opportunity to contact him at Pippi Castle before, but now I can see the other side of the Eye of Thunder through the exhibition book.


    "Eye of Thunder: Those who do not follow the rules will be punished by Thunder; this is the glory left by the great sage of Pikaxiu!"


    After a simple line of text introduction, there is a picture of the Eye of Thunder.


    The overall color of the Eye of Thunder is still purple, but what Angel saw in Pippi Castle was the Eye of Thunder at rest, and the picture shows the scene after the Eye of Thunder was activated.


    In the broken purple-red sky, cracks were torn open, blood-red pupils appeared behind the cracks, and in the middle of the pupils was a black cross.


    Thunder light lingered near the cross, as if it was deterring the boundless pure land that was completely swept away by thunder and lightning below.


    This is what the Eye of Thunder looks like when it is activated, and it shows the supreme majesty in the annihilation.


    Although there is no quantitative damage comparison, it can be seen from the pictures that the Eye of Thunder is terrifying.


    "The eye of thunder...the blood-red pupils behind the space crack..." Angel muttered in a low voice: "This looks more like some kind of ability, is it really ''invented''?"


    If it is an invention, what is its essence?


    "If you want to know what the main body is, just ask." Luigi: "Anyway, Piluxiu has put out the Eye of Thunder, and he doesn''t list the price. I definitely hope the buyer will discuss it in detail."


    As he spoke, Luigi stretched out his hand and clicked on the picture representing the Eye of Thunder.


    The picture turns into water ripples.


    After the ripples, the picture disappeared, but turned into a row of text.


    "In the queue for consultation, the current queue number is No. 69, and the average consultation time for each number is 30 minutes."


    "The approximate queuing time is: ??? (not displayed for more than 24 hours)"


    There are fewer queues than crystal shells, but the average consultation time is a bit longer.


    It''s not that the Eye of Thunder can''t compare to the Crystal Shell, but the price of the Eye of Thunder is bound to be more expensive than that of the Crystal Shell. There are definitely not many people who can buy the Eye of Thunder, and those who are willing to consult basically have the purchasing power.


    From the average consultation time of half an hour, it can be seen that basically all the people who consult the Eye of Thunder really want to buy.


    The crystal shells have cheap crystal shells such as "red danmao and green ghost". Many people can afford them, and naturally there are more queues.


    "I''m careless, I forgot about the queue." Luigi scratched his head: "It''s okay, let''s go out and see the inventors selling invention mice. There shouldn''t be a queue there. You can ask them for help at that time."


    Looking for the "customer service" of the invention mouse to inquire about the news of the Eye of Thunder, this operation is very annoying, but the ending is not beautiful.


    Because Luigi searched all the products that Piluxiu had registered in the exhibition booklet, but he did not find any invention rat.


    "Could the parrot lie to us?" Luigi asked suspiciously.


    Angel thought for a while, and said, "The products in the exhibition booklet should all represent the characteristic products of various ethnic groups. Things like the invention of the mouse are not representative of Piluxiu."


    The vernacular is that the page numbers of the exhibition book are still too few, and it is impossible to take into account all kinds of products.


    The invention rat, like the secret box that Angel bought, is an accidental commodity, not a special commodity. This kind of accidental commodity is basically found in the stall area or the main party station to find a store for consultation.


    Luigi: "You''re right, then I''ll find a random item and ask the Eye of Thunder."


    Luigi clicked on a picture, and before Angel could see what it was, a row of words popped out of the exhibition booklet:


    "In the queue for consultation, the current queue number is No. 3, and the average consultation time for each number is five minutes."


    "Approximate queuing time: ten minutes."


    Although there was a queue this time, the waiting time was short.


    It is said that the average consultation time is five minutes, but the first two customers actually took only four minutes to withdraw. Soon, it was Luigi''s turn.


    As he entered the "communication" state, Angel also saw new changes in the exhibition booklet.


    The previous line of text disappeared, but a blank sheet of paper appeared. A feather pen appeared on the sheet of paper. The pen moved quickly, and after a while, an extra line of words appeared on the blank sheet of paper.


    "Golden stomach bag, three sizes, the minimum size is 30,000 crystals, you can''t afford the higher ones, the worms, dust, and excrement are all going to roll!!!"


    Even if it''s just words, you can see the other party''s arrogance and anger.


    However, when Angel saw that the thing for sale was a "gold stomach bag", he was stunned for a moment.


    Before they went to the inner city, they saw that many Piluxiu seemed to have personal space. Whether it was the robber or the city defense captain, their weapons were spit out from their mouths.


    Later Luigi told him that these so-called spaces actually came from an artificial organ called a "golden stomach bag", which is said to have a huge space inside.


    The inventor is today''s Sage Pickup.


    At that time, Angel became interested in the golden stomach bag. After all, space props have not been popularized in the wizarding world. Some official wizards are still using disposable space soft bags. As a result, even ordinary Piluxiu used space organs. , which made Angel very curious.


    He even thought about buying a golden stomach bag from Piluxiu for research after the registrar was rolled out.


    As a result, they have not yet promoted the login device, and now they have directly found the merchants of the golden stomach bag.


    30,000 Condensed Crystals... Shouldn''t it be expensive?


    Angel thought about whether to chat with this merchant, but before he could make any move, Luigi picked up the quill on the page and quickly wrote:


    "30,000 crystals, even if the Pika sages come, they don''t dare to offer me this price, you dare to deceive me?"


    The quill on the opposite side seemed to pause for a while, and after a while, two more sentences appeared on the page:


    "You know Pika Sage? You''re lying to me!"


    "Who are you?"


    Luigi sneered: "I don''t need to lie to you, I have nothing to do with Barbaregon. What is the relationship between Pika and Barbaregon? If you live in the inner city, you won''t know... If you don''t believe me, ask Pikaxian. By."


    "By the way, the sage of Pika should also be here? You asked him to come and tell me that I have something to do with him."


    After a while, another sentence came from the merchant:


    "Hmph, do you know who I am?"


    Luigi asked subconsciously, "Who are you?"


    Seeing this dialogue, Angel suddenly felt a little familiar... Isn''t this a multi-million copy?


    Sure enough, in the next second, the classic quotation of the billionaire master appeared on the white paper: "It''s good that you don''t know who I am."


    Then, the white paper disappears.


    Immediately afterwards, three rows of new prompts flashed on the display page in a row.


    "You''ve been kicked out of the conversation."


    "You have been temporarily placed on the blacklist of the ''Piluxiu'' shop. In the blacklisted state, you can no longer communicate with the ''Piluxiu'' shop."


    "If you want to unlock the blacklist, please go to the main site of the Siege Gathering, and find the envoy of Piluxiu station to apply."


    With the appearance of the prompt, all the products related to Piluxiu on the display page disappeared. This blacklist is not only not allowed to see the golden stomach bag, but it is effective for all Piluxiu products.


    Angel wanted to inquire about the price of the golden stomach bag before, so he could learn about the true appearance of the Eye of Thunder. Now, it seems that it is impossible to know online...


    "Me, the blacklist?!" Luigi pointed to himself and then to the exhibition booklet, his eyes widened, he was stunned for a few seconds, then turned to Laplace and said, "I''ll go to the main site of the Siege Party later. , let''s go to Piluxiu station first!"


    Luigi couldn''t take his breath away if he didn''t "do" Pirucci who kicked him.


    Angel looked at Luigi, whose hair was standing up in anger, and remained silent.


    Although Luigi was a little pitiful, I had to say that the person opposite really had the style of the Piruccio family.


    As for Luigi wanting to "touch" with his reality, Angel was very supportive.


    He also thought that the online shopping created by Piluxiu was worth learning from.


    But now he''s found a flaw.


    If the buyer or seller is too bad, it will be difficult to do something across the line.


    When doing business with Piluxiu, it is better not to chat online, but to meet directly offline. Otherwise, these Piluxiu merchants really don''t know what "sense of boundaries" is.


    While Luigi was cursing, Angel took the exhibition booklet and turned the pages.


    The next page is the presentation page of Jinghai scholars.


    The Mirror Sea scholars, also known as the Ancient Tooth Fairy, sell things that are not racially specific, but the real objects they "fish" from the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors.


    However, what is on the display page is definitely not an ordinary real thing, it is definitely the "big goods" that they have fished out during this period of time.


    Angel was also a little curious about what good things the Tooth Fairy could fish out.


    "Secret Treasure: Flag of Er Kenelee"


    "No pictures, no introduction. If you want to know more, please go to the siege gathering Jinghai scholar station and contact Elder Walrus Ivory."


    The first item does not have a picture, but it can be known from the name introduction that it is a secret treasure of the flag category.


    Even if Angel had never seen secret treasures of various shapes, he had seen pictures in magazines, but it was the first time he had heard of flag-type secret treasures.


    What effect will this secret treasure have? Battle flag? Or the national flag of the family emblem?


    Just as Angel was thinking, the display book suddenly lit up with a light.


    As the brilliance flickered, a large number of words on the exhibition book began to dance.


    Luigi, who was still cursing at the beginning, also looked over curiously; even Laplace, who didn''t have much interest in the exhibition book, looked over suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?" Luigi asked suspiciously.


    Just as Angel was about to speak, the words on the exhibition booklet formed rows of new reminders.


    "Breaking news: Showcase will be expanded."


    "Extension method: Bring the exhibition book to the Piluxiu station and apply for an extension."


    "Add a special display page: Gesen Mirror Realm - Singer; Gesen Mirror Realm - Yu Sen."


    The light flickered for half a minute, and the text also appeared for half a minute.


    When the light faded out, the display book returned to normal.


    The people who saw this scene, including not only Angel and others, but also the other races holding the exhibition book in the passage, were already in an uproar at this time.


    "The display page can still be expanded? This is the first time."


    "But if you want to expand, you need to go to the Piluxiu station, which is really bad."


    "Gesen Mirror Realm? What is this place? Is it the new Mirror Realm?"


    "Singer, Yu Sen, the name is very similar to Gesen Mirror Realm? Is it a powerful race in Gesen Mirror Realm?"


    "Is it just to open up a display page for the race of the Gesen Mirror Realm? And it''s a ''special'' display page! These disgusting Piluxiu are not only despicable, but also foreigners?"


    "Sure enough, Piluxiu should not exist."


    There was a lot of talk, but the focus of the discussion at this time was all focused on the so-called "big news" in this exhibition booklet.


    However, no matter how it was discussed, the loser was definitely Pirucci.


    And the Gesen Mirror Domain mentioned in this news, as well as the two ethnic groups in the Gesen Mirror Domain: singers and Yu Sen, although everyone discussed it very enthusiastically, it seems that they have never heard of it.


    Angel couldn''t help but look back at Laplace.


    Perhaps, Laplace knew something?


    Laplace clearly understood what Angel meant. She summoned a barrier to cover everyone, and then said: "Gesen Mirror Realm is the same as the White Sun Mirror Realm. It is a mirror Realm."


    Laplace''s first sentence sets the tone directly.


    Gesen Mirror Realm is indeed a mirror Realm, not a corner of the Daylight Mirror Realm.


    "However, I rarely get news about this mirror domain, but from the sea of ??empty mirrors, there are often items from Gesen Mirror Realm rushing out. From the nature and energy level of the items, Gesen Mirror Realm The ecology is roughly the same as the Sun Mirror Realm, but there seems to be a stronger force on their side."

 Chapter 3188

    "A more powerful force?" Angel wondered: "You mean... racial forces?"


    Laplace: "Not all racial forces, but also comprehensive forces."


    The so-called racial power, such as the Crystal City where they are now, is the racial power of the Crystal Eyes; there are similar ones such as the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, which is the power of scholars from the mirror sea; the Kingdom of Bailong is the power of the Dragon in the mirror; Leather Castle, is the force of Piluxiu... and so on.


    And the so-called comprehensive forces, such as the city of hot gold that Angel went to before, and the city of no fall created by Lord Jingji, there is no absolute unity within these forces, but various races gather together , together to build a force, this force is a comprehensive force.


    Racial forces and comprehensive forces, two different forces have their own strengths and weaknesses in terms of pros and cons.


    Among them, the racial forces pay more attention to the strength of the race itself. If the individual is weak, the whole will probably be weak. But if the race itself is strong, then the whole will also be strong. The best example is the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom.


    And the comprehensive forces don''t have to worry about being too weak, because the racial mixture can complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and the overall force is generally not too bad.


    However, the disadvantage of comprehensive forces is also obvious: it is difficult to unite.


    Because the racial forces all belong to the same race, there is no problem of "unity" at all. ¡ª¡ªExcept for the Longhuo clan.


    But the above, no matter what type of force, in Laplace''s view, there is no particularly strong force.


    This kind of strength not only considers combat power, but also measures at various dimensions.


    Just like the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, the individual combat power is strong, but there are also big problems... it is difficult to reproduce the offspring.


    This problem caused the overall number of mirror dragons in Bailong Divine Kingdom to be too small. Compared with the number of Piluxiu, Pipi Castle does not need to send Piluxiu from the outer city or the inner city, but the number of Piluxiu in the transition area and wilderness area far exceeds the total number of mirror dragons.


    Difficulty in reproduction means lower racial vitality.


    Of course, the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom is still a powerful race, but compared to other powerful races in the Mirror Realm, it is not enough.


    And Gesen Mirror Realm, there is such a powerful race that can reach the ceiling in all aspects.


    Laplace: "...There is one thing that is not wrong in the comments of those outside. The reason why Gesen Mirror Field is called ''Ge Sen'' is precisely because the name contains the two powerful races of this mirror field. "


    Angel hesitated: "Singer and Yu Sen?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes. I don''t know much about the forces of the Gessen Mirror Realm, but I happened to have heard of these two forces as the representatives of the Gessen Mirror Realm."


    "Among them, singers belong to a comprehensive force. I don''t know the specific information, but I know that not everyone in this force can be called a ''singer''. ''Singer'' represents a miracle."


    Angel was stunned, and it took a while to react: "Miracle?!"


    The meaning of this sentence is... the singer''s power has miracle-level creatures?


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know if the ''singer'' is a miracle creature, but from the auspicious feathers I got, I know that there must be a legendary creature within the singer''s power."


    Although there was no way to confirm the existence of the ''miracle'', Angel was still a little confused.


    If there is a ''miracle'' in the power of singers, then it can be called a powerful race, which is understandable.


    "As for Yu Sen, this is a typical racial force." Laplace knew more about ''Yu Sen'' than ''Singer''.


    The meaning of Yu Sen is: the flying forest.


    The characteristics of the Yu Sen race are also in line with this meaning.


    In simple terms, Yu Sen is a group of plant life with wings.


    Laplace: "Those dream plant fairies in the Wilderness of Dreams are actually a bit like the Yu Sen clan. They can control their wings to fly freely, and they can also control the growth of plants."


    However, Yu Sen is much stronger than Mengzhi Goblin.


    Yu Sen''s so-called "flying" is not only soaring in the sky, but also traveling through the void, setting a road mark in panic and never getting lost.


    And Yu Sen''s manipulation of plant growth is not just planting trees on the earth, they can even plant a sea of ??flowers in the void.


    Because of this, where Yu Sen was, even the void was filled with all kinds of splendid flowers and plants.


    This is called the Void Forest.


    Laplace doesn''t know about the powerhouses in Yusen, but if Yusen can rank with singers, there will be no shortage of their powerhouses. If there really is a miraculous creature in the singer''s power, there is a high probability that Yu Sen will also have it, otherwise how can we stand against each other?


    After listening to Laplace''s explanation, Angel had nothing but emotion.


    "So, it''s understandable that Piluxiu listed them as a ''special'' extension page." No matter who the singer and the Yusen race are, this kind of powerful force, if you are not careful, There are likely to be endless troubles.


    "By the way, is there any way to connect to other mirror fields in the White Sun Mirror Realm?" Luigi suddenly said, "If not, how did the singer and Yu Sen''s people come to the White Sun Mirror Realm?"


    Luigi rubbed his chin and thought: "It''s not like they go to reality first, then cross the void in reality, then reach the shrouded area of ??the Sun Mirror Realm, and then enter the Sun Mirror Realm?"


    Angel thought for a while and said, "It''s also possible that it rushed out of the sea of ??empty mirrors."


    Luigi: "It''s a way to come from the sea of ??empty mirrors. But aren''t they afraid of becoming hollow people?"


    Or, Singer and Yu Sen have mastered the ability to anchor memories in the sea of ??empty mirrors?


    Luigi didn''t think it was very similar. If there was such an ability, then the major mirror fields could already communicate with each other, and they would not play each other.


    At this time, Laplace said: "Actually, there is another possibility."


    Luigi was stunned for a moment, looked into Laplace''s eyes, seemed to have thought of something, and frowned slightly: "You mean..."


    Laplace slowly spit out a word: "Mythical creature."


    ...


    After the exhibition album incident, although the major races in the passage were a little cursing, the pace was involuntarily quickened.


    Singer and Yu Sen, this is an alien race they have never heard of. Moreover, it is not the race in reality, it is also the race of the mirror domain.


    The items they carry are definitely more suitable for the race in the mirror than the mortal objects in reality.


    The major ethnic groups scolded, but their hearts were very bright, and they all wanted to see what goods these two foreign races could bring. And if you want to quickly understand these two foreign races, you have to go to Piluxiu to expand the exhibition book.


    Therefore, everyone''s pace has accelerated.


    The sooner you understand, the better the advantage; if it''s too late, the good things may be bought by others.


    In an instant, the aisle was much empty.


    There are only some races that are not competitive, and they are still walking slowly, chatting with others around the new gossip.


    Angel and others did not deliberately accelerate. It''s not that they are not interested in foreign races, but Luigi made a promise: "I know Pika Sage very well, and he is here this time. When that time comes, we can go directly to Pika Sage to add an extension page without having to talk to them. squeeze."


    "Furthermore, we will also increase the authority of the exhibition book to the highest level, so that we can directly contact the leaders of the major races, and there is no need to line up."


    Angel also knew that Luigi and the Pika sage should know each other, after all, there was the middleman called Barbaregon. But can it really expand so smoothly? Angel was still very skeptical.


    After all, Luigi was definitely not the only one who thought of going through the back door.


    "Before thinking about these irrelevant things, think about how to get out of the blacklist first." Angel said softly.


    At the mention of being blacklisted, Luigi''s face immediately went down.


    "The Piluxiu who dared to kick me, don''t let me find him, even if the Pika sage intercedes, I will beat him up, hang him in front of the public, and let the Bad Teeth band play around him. Three days and three nights."


    "What is the Bad Teeth Band?" Angel looked at Luigi suspiciously, but Luigi was already immersed in the fantasy of cursing and ignored Angel.


    Angel could only look at Laplace.


    Laplace: "Bad Tooth, whose real name is ''The Scholars'', is a band within The Tooth Fairy...that kind of unknown band."


    The band had invited Luigi to join, and Luigi, driven by curiosity, went to listen to one of their performances.


    Then he did not step into the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins for ten years.


    According to Luigi: What kind of scholar band is the Bad Teeth band. It''s hard to hear that it can make the world collapse, and it is the biggest killing weapon he has ever experienced!


    Any sonic attack is nothing compared to the performance of the Bad Teeth Band.


    From Luigi''s fierce words, you can know how ugly this academic orchestra is playing...


    Although I don''t know why the band hasn''t disbanded yet, Luigi''s willingness to invite the Scholar Band to come out to punish a "customer service" of Piluxiu is enough to show his inner anger.


    Luigi also came back to his senses at this time, and added: "The Bad Teeth Band is a shame for the band, but it''s more appropriate to use it as a punishment."


    Angel was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Actually, you don''t have to hire the Bad Teeth Orchestra. You can read poetry to that Piluxiu for three consecutive days, and the effect is similar."


    Luigi frowned. "You mean my poetry is bad?"


    Angel shook his head: "I mean, he has listened to the most beautiful poem in the world for three consecutive days. If he doesn''t hear it again in the future, wouldn''t he feel sad and want to die?"


    When Angel said these words, Laplace''s footsteps stopped for a while, and then he continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    And Luigi touched his chin, really considering the suggestion.


    Laplace turned his head, took a deep look at Angel, and said, "You are really..." Immoral.


    Angel blinked and did not respond to this, but changed the subject and asked, "By the way, does the ghost in the mirror really have a channel to connect to other mirror domains?"


    Earlier, Laplace mentioned that "Mythical Creatures" can connect to other mirror domains. After Luigi heard it, he was silent for a moment and said, "Mythical creatures are too huge, they may not be able to locate."


    And Laplace replied: "The Yusen family can be positioned."


    Luigi stopped talking.


    Although Angel was also very puzzled at the time, because the races around him suddenly speeded up and shifted his focus, he did not ask for the first time.


    And now, the people around him are almost gone, and Angel remembered the previous question again.


    Laplace: "It is not certain that the ghost in the mirror must have a connecting channel. But the mirror field itself is actually connected, just like the Quest world, the dream world, and the nightmare world."


    "We did not find a connected channel in the Daylight Mirror Domain, so the channel must be on the dark side of the Daylight Mirror Domain - that is, the Dark Mirror Domain."


    The Dark Mirror Domain is the ghost in the mirror corresponding to the Day Mirror Domain.


    It¡¯s just that the mythical creatures in the mirror are too big, and there are many unexplainable and unreasonable dead places in the mythical creatures, which are very dangerous. Generally, the creatures in the mirror will not go to the ghostly mythical creatures, and it is difficult to explore the ghosts. Therefore, I don¡¯t know much about the ghosts.


    Whether there is a passage to other mirror realms for the ghostly creatures, all races in the mirror have guessed, but none of them can confirm.


    Angel: "If the major mirror domains are definitely connected, it doesn''t have to be ghosts. The sea of ??empty mirrors is also connected, maybe the connection here is the sea eye of the sea of ??empty mirrors?"


    Laplace shook his head: "It''s different, the sea eye is a hub with special properties, you can understand it as a teleportation array with a very high threshold."


    "And when I say connected, I mean that other mirror domains can be reached without this kind of transmission."


    Angel thought for a moment and realized.


    In the game terminology in the holographic tablet, it is the concept of "seamless map" and "stitched map".


    If you go to other mirror domains from Haiyan, not to mention whether you can pass, if you really pass, there is also a "standby screen for passing pictures". This is not a connection, but a special mechanism.


    If there is a channel in the mirror domain, then this channel will always reach other mirror domains, that is, it is seamlessly connected.


    "I''m not too curious about whether there is a passage in the ghost. However, if you really want to know the answer to this question, you can ask the mirror ghost in the town of resentment." Lapraston paused and added: "But , I don''t recommend you to contact the mirror ghost directly, if you want to get in touch, you can go through the exhibition booklet."


    The people who know the most about ghosts are undoubtedly the aborigines of ghosts, that is, mirror ghosts.


    And this gathering, it is rare that the ghost of the mirror from the town of grievances also attended, and even has a page of its own in the exhibition book.


    If you want to know the channel problem, it is most appropriate to ask the mirror ghost directly.


    However, the Mirror Ghost may not necessarily know. After all, the mythical ghost is too big, and its magnitude is enough to be represented by space and time. There are too many ghosts and ghosts, and the mirror ghost''s reason is worrying... But just ask, there should be no problem.


    However, Angel did not immediately contact the Mirror Ghost, because this time, although it was the ''Crimson Lantern Banshee'' who came to the town of Resentful Girls, he belonged to a slightly rational Mirror Ghost. But they are not too rational, and it is difficult to be competent in customer service.


    The only mirror ghost who can truly communicate with the outside world without barriers is the Empress of the Red Lantern.


    And the Empress of the Red Lantern is the real person in charge of the display page of the town of Resentment.


    If you want to contact her through the exhibition book, you can only contact her after Luigi finds the Pika sage and upgrades the authority of the exhibition book.


    Of course, the premise is that Luigi really has a way to increase the authority of the exhibition book.

 Chapter 3189

    "Do you know the real area covered by the Gessen Mirror Realm, what kind of worlds are there?" Angel looked at Laplace.


    Angel is curious about the Gessen Mirror Realm, not only about the unknown, but also wants to know whether the Gessen Mirror Realm also covers the area of ??the wizarding world? If so, which side of the wizarding world would it be?


    If Gesen Mirror Realm can really reach other wizarding worlds as he conjectured, then Angel has mastered another way to the four-sided wizarding world.


    Of course, the premise is to find the way from the Daylight Mirror Domain to the Gesen Mirror Domain.


    Laplace pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know much about this, but in the eyes of the sea of ??empty mirrors, a "real thing" from the Gesen Mirror Realm once rushed out."


    "Material" means coming from reality, and the real thing from the Gessen Mirror Realm corresponds to the real area covered by the Gessen Mirror Realm with a high probability. _o_m


    If you can see the whole leopard at a glance, you may be able to infer one or two from this real object.


    "This real thing, many worlds have similar things."


    This also means that Laplace can''t tell where the object came from.


    "Where is this object now?" Angel asked curiously.


    "It''s on me." As Laplace said, he reached out his hand lightly and slammed into the seat made of silver-white hair under him. ¡ªYes, she has been moving on the hair seat all the way.


    After probing for a moment in the strands of hair, Laplace pulled out a palm-sized shiny heart of metal.


    "That''s it." Laplace handed the heart-shaped metal to Angel.


    To be precise, this is not a heart-shaped metal, it may be a heart-shaped metal creation.


    Silver case, shiny. It is very similar to the means of mechanical alchemy, but Angel did not perceive extraordinary power from this heart-shaped metal creation.


    Moreover, the material of this heart-shaped metal creation, under the observation of the Eye of Nalda, the displayed names are all "???", which means that Angel has never been in contact with this kind of metal before; however, although the name does not Yes, but the metal''s approximate melting point, hardness, ductility, solid microstructure... are all revealed.


    This shows that although it is not a metal that Angel has seen, its properties are not difficult, and it is basically certain that it is not a supernatural metal.


    Since it is an ordinary thing, it is naturally easy to detect spiritual power.


    After Angel took over the heart-shaped metal creation, he immediately sensed the internal structure.


    Soon, Angel came to a conclusion.


    This is indeed not a single piece of heart-shaped metal, but a metal box purposely shaped into a heart shape. To the naked eye, it looks very smooth on the outside, but in fact there are many gaps, but the mechanic who made this creation is extremely precise.


    The shell is crafted into a box that resembles a tenon-and-mortise structure.


    It takes skill to open.


    Angel could open it, but he didn''t choose to open it... Because no matter how finely crafted this box is, it is only a mortal thing, and the internal structure can be seen at a glance under the prying eyes of spiritual power.


    Under the observation of spiritual power, the heart-shaped metal box is still a box.


    However, this box is not one-piece, but a large number of long and short metals are inserted into each other, a bit like a Luban lock, spliced ??together into a mechanical box.


    It also requires ingenuity to unlock the internal trap box.


    But... Angel still ignored it and went directly into the center of the box.


    Angel also thought that the maker was going to continue the "marriage doll", the box eats the box and then eats the box, but the maker restrained his boredom. The box contained a necklace with a clear heart-shaped ruby ??hanging on the necklace.


    Obviously, the many obstacles are to hide this ruby.


    If this ruby ??is in the mortal world, it is absolutely worthless, but in Angel''s view, the value is just average.


    As an alchemist, Angel could even squeeze out similar or even larger rubies with his bare hands.


    In general, in the eyes of the original maker, rubies are the focus of this box; but in Ingres and Laplace''s point of view, the focus of this box is the craftsmanship.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Section 3189 Crystal Pool


    At the same time, it is not uncommon for the mortise-and-mortise-like and Luban-like lock structures to appear. What is strange is that this is obviously a method of mortals, and it has such a high level of mechanic.


    Yes, Angel is very sure that this must be made by mechanic, and mortal hand rubbing cannot achieve such microscopic precision.


    This also shows that this heart-shaped metal creation must have come from a world with highly developed machinery.


    Laplace: "The production process of this item is relatively difficult. As far as mortals are concerned, it can probably be done by the machinery factory in Yirong Kingdom in the Southern Region. There is also a similar mechanical transformation process on the majestic plane."


    But whether it is the Southern Territory or the Majestic Plane, it is in the area covered by the Daylight Mirror Domain.


    The real thing is basically unlikely to go to the Gesen Mirror Realm.


    "In the world outside the scope of the Daylight Mirror Domain, is there a world of mortals that can achieve such precision?" Angel asked.


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, and many. As far as I know, there are more than a dozen, and the real number must be more than I know."


    Angel pondered for a moment: "In the dozen or so worlds you know, are there any similar styles?"


    Laplace pondered for a while this time before slowly opening his mouth: "Of the dozen or so worlds I know, each world has a way to achieve such high-precision metal creations. But as far as style is concerned, it is different from the others. The style of the world inside the shell is quite similar."


    "The world inside the shell?" Angel suddenly remembered that Laplace once seemed to have mentioned this world: "Is that the world where theocratic civilization and steel civilization confront each other?"


    Laplace nodded.


    Angel still remembered, "The birthplace of the steel civilization in that world is... the country of the heart."


    Does that mean that this item comes from the country of the heart?


    It is then inferred that in the world covered by the Gesen Mirror Domain, there is a country of hearts?


    "Is there a wizarding world near the inner world?" Angel asked.


    If there is a wizarding world near the world in the shell, it may be inferred that the Gesen Mirror Realm has covered the four-sided wizarding world.


    Laplace pondered for a moment and shook his head: "It should be... no. The inner world is very, very far away from the wizarding world. If your wizards also have psychological boundaries, they are probably outside the psychological boundaries."


    Angel believes in Laplace''s judgment. If she thinks there is no, there is a high probability that there is really no.


    Then there is no point in thinking about whether this heart-shaped creation came from the country of the heart. Angel returned the heart-shaped metal creation to Laplace without thinking about it.


    However, in response to what Laplace just said, Angel still couldn''t help but make a rebuttal: "Wizards have no psychological boundaries. For wizards, as long as they can find the truth, even if they cross the dimension, go to another area with great power. The emptiness of the will is also inexorable."


    The creatures in the mirrors in the Daylight Mirror Realm may have so-called psychological boundaries; but Angel does not think that wizards have, or in other words, wizards who truly pursue the truth have absolutely no psychological boundaries.


    At least Ingres will not have such boundaries.


    If possible, Angel even wants to detach from this universe and go to another dimension of the universe interface to see.


    Where the heart wants, there is no limit to it.


    Laplace did not refute, but after thinking for a while, said softly: "Perhaps, this is the reason why your wizards frequently appear miraculous creatures."


    Miracles will only come if they believe in the existence of miracles and work tirelessly for them. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion ¡¤ No mistake starting~~


    For the vast majority of extraordinary creatures, even the void monsters roaming in the void, they also have their own psychological boundaries; where is the restricted area, where there is collapse, where there is malicious rolling, and where there is endless Changning, these may be the reasons for them to stop; The wizards who pursue the truth may also consider these problems, but instead of avoiding or being defeated by these problems, they try to avoid, bypass the dangerous area, or directly conquer these problems.


    And this, inconceivable to other races, is the most trivial thing in the process of the wizard''s pursuit of truth, not even a mention.


    It is with such pursuits that wizards have almost no psychological boundaries. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this refers to the wizard who is really going to pursue the truth, except for those who can get by.


    Angel did not continue on this topic, but. (This chapter is not over!)


    Section 3189 Crystal Pool


    It was a random change of topic: "Besides the daytime mirror domain and the Gesen mirror domain, there should be other mirror domains, right?"


    Laplace nodded: "I don''t know how many mirror domains there are, but there are three mirror domains adjacent to the daytime mirror domain, among which is the Gessen mirror domain."


    "As for the other two mirror fields, they are farther away from the daytime mirror field. I haven''t found any information that clearly records the names, so I can''t give an accurate translation."


    Because the name has "locality" and "consensus", Laplace can roughly perceive the information of this mirror field, but her personal translation cannot be regarded as the most accurate translation.


    Just like Gesen Mirror Realm, before she got the real object of Gesen Mirror Realm, her translation was "Le Sen", and the so-called singer was also translated by her as "musician, singer".


    Later, she got some real objects of Gesen Mirror Domain from Haiyan. After knowing where the information was, she naturally called that square mirror domain "Gesen Mirror Domain" instead of "Le Sen Mirror Domain".


    As for the remaining two adjacent mirror fields, although Laplace found some objects, these objects did not record the names of these two mirror fields.


    "So, I can only follow my own translation, which is not necessarily accurate," Laplace explained.


    Angel nodded, he understood this phenomenon. Just like the world of panic, in the past, wizards called it the "demon world", but after the wizards went to that world, they found that the people living there had a "panic" concept of the world, so it was renamed the world of panic.


    Local consensus is very important in translation.


    Laplace: "One of the mirror domains has a lot of painting spaces in it. So I call it... a mirror domain for painting. @ Essence\/Book House¡¤No mistake starting~~"


    Angel: "..."


    Angel still remembers that in the holographic tablet, some translators of the earth often have the standard of "intelligence and elegance", and Laplace''s translation is obviously not as precise and elegant.


    There is a high probability that the so-called "painting mirror field" is a fun, and it must have another name.


    Angel thought so in his heart, but he definitely couldn''t say it out loud. He just nodded his head pretending to be aware: "It turns out that the mirror can also project a painting-like space? No wonder it is called the painting mirror domain."


    Laplace: "And another mirror field, there are very many angular mirrors inside. According to the information I got, the translation given is - angular mirror field."


    Angel: "...Very good, very direct."


    However, maybe the real name is still not a prismatic domain.


    Angel didn''t go to the bottom of whether these names were right or not, as long as he knew about it: "Gesen Mirror Realm is currently known to be stronger than the Daylight Mirror Realm. What about the Painting Mirror Realm and the Prismatic Mirror Realm, they are the same as the Daylight Mirror Realm. In terms of domain comparison, which is stronger or weaker?"


    After thinking for a moment, Laplace said: "The painting mirror field should be stronger than the daytime mirror field, and the prismatic mirror field is not much worse."


    Angel nodded, thinking in his heart, if there is a chance to explore other mirror domains in the future, then choose Prismatic Mirror Domain first.


    ...


    While chatting, they walked towards the main meeting point.


    Soon, they came to the last area in front of the main station.


    A gleaming signboard can be seen in the distance: Crystal Pool.


    Near the gate where the crystal pool is located, a lot of people have surrounded it, and the crystal-eye guards guarding the crystal pool are dutifully explaining the effect of the crystal pool.


    Angel probably listened to it. The crystal pool did not exist before, and the reason why it is open now is actually a benefit given by the Crystal Eyes to all ethnic groups.


    The crystal pool, said to be a pool, is actually more like the texture of the slime''s body. Soft, sloppy, with a sense of water waves, but no real sense of immersion.


    According to the crystal eye guards, there are crystal embryos under the crystal pool for making crystal shells. Generally speaking, it will only be used by the people of the Crystal Eyes, but this time it is a free benefit.


    As long as you get the approval of the embryo below when you walk through the crystal pool, you can take the embryo away. The crystal eyes will also find a special person to customize the corresponding crystal shell for the person who gets the embryo.


    It can be said that in the statement of the Jingmu guards, this is simply a welfare broadcast.


    The only thing to consider is luck.


    Crystal Embryo recognizes the Jingmu people more. For outsiders, it is good luck if a thousand people can recognize one. (This chapter is not over!)


    Section 3189 Crystal Pool


    .


    That is to say, there is a 1 in 1,000 probability of obtaining an embryo.


    The probability is very low, but if you can''t bear it, it''s a free gift, so many people line up here to walk through the crystal pool. Error free update@


    Of course, there are also ways to go directly to the main station of the party without queuing up; if you choose this way, you will no longer be able to enjoy the crystal pool.


    After all, the crystal eye guards made it clear that this crystal pool is only open until this evening.


    "Are you going to try?" Laplace looked at Angel.


    Angel did not think at all, and shook his head directly: "No."


    If it is said that it is charged to pass the crystal pool, Angel may still try it, but it is free... that''s fine.


    Free is often the most expensive.


    Not sure what''s in there.


    Think about Lita, think about Sylda''s bizarre disappearance, think about the hints she left to Gleipnir, and think about the crystal-eye youth who appeared at the previous ceremony... There must be some unknown people in the crystal-eye tribe. dark side.


    Even if there is no malicious intentions at present, it is still necessary to be cautious. .


    Section 3189 Crystal Pool

 Chapter 3190

    Angel was not going to experience this so-called crystal pool, but Luigi was going to try it.


    Luigi is not worried that the crystal pool is tricky. As a time body, the memory transfer will be reopened if it is a big deal, and now that there is a dream crystal, you can hang up in the dream crystal during the reopening period, and you don''t need to be like before. In the forest of memory, etc. So, as far as Luigi is concerned, as long as it is not a disaster of memory exhaustion, he is not afraid at all.


    And to destroy the memory, not to mention whether the Crystal Eyes have this ability, Luigi does not believe that the Crystal Eyes have the courage anyway.


    Luigi carelessly walked to the crystal pool gate and lined up.


    Angel and Laplace detoured to the road beside the crystal pool and moved on.


    "Your caution is right." Laplace said lightly as he walked: "Where you don''t understand, you need to maintain the highest vigilance."


    "As for Luigi, don''t worry about him. Even if there is something tricky about the crystal pond, if the body''s eyes come over, you can see something."


    Although Shishen is not a "clone", it can be used as a clone at times like this.


    "Wait a little longer and you''ll know if there''s anything tricky over there in the crystal pool."


    Angel and Laplace continued to move forward. About three minutes later, Laplace said, "Luigi has entered the crystal pool."


    Angel stopped immediately and paid attention to the situation on Luigi''s side. _o_m


    After another minute, Laplace whispered, "He''s already out."


    "How? Is there anything tricky?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "He personally thinks it''s fine, but when he comes over," I''ll see."


    It didn''t take long for Angel to hear hurried footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, it was Luigi who trotted all the way.


    As soon as Luigi entered the barrier, he whispered: "The crystal pool is a lie, right? There were dozens of people who went in with me, but none of them were approved by the embryo."


    Angel: "...Are you saying this because you didn''t get the embryonic step you''re looking for?"


    Luigi: "..."


    Luigi was about to refute, but before he could speak, he heard Laplace''s voice in his ear: "Luigi."


    Luigi turned his head subconsciously, and then he saw a pair of twinkling pupils.


    In an instant, Luigi felt his thoughts enter the dark sky.


    And his body was occupied by another powerful consciousness.


    As this new consciousness entered Luigi''s body, Luigi''s memory box was also opened, and the trip to the crystal pool he had experienced before was played over and over again in his mind...


    On the other hand, Angel also noticed, and Luigi suddenly stopped.


    Following Luigi''s line of sight, he also saw Laplace''s pair of eyes.


    In Luigi''s eyes, Laplace''s pupils exude a stream of light; but in Angel''s eyes, these pupils do not have any luster, but have an extra dullness to the extreme, which makes people gasp But the pressure of anger.


    This sense of oppression is not a kind of coercion; it gave Angel a bit of a feeling... When he was very young, Angel and his brother Leon went to Watford and passed the highest peak of Mount Osero. Facing the majestic snow-capped mountain several thousand meters high, Angel felt the sense of oppression and the contempt of self-knowledge for the first time.


    It feels the same now as it did back then.


    This kind of oppression is not aimed at, but a kind of majesty that naturally radiates.


    Even Angel, looking at it for one more second, felt stuffy in his chest... It was like facing a behemoth of tens of thousands of meters.


    Angel quickly lowered his head and looked away.


    Just one freeze, one bow, and after about ten seconds, Laplace said lightly: "Okay."


    Angel raised his head and looked, the different pupils were still the same pair of pupils, but there was no more oppressive feeling.


    "That was just now..."


    Angel was just halfway through when he was interrupted by Luigi''s frantic "cough" sound. Looking back, Luigi was covering his chest and coughing continuously. A series of coughing sounds made him feel like his lungs were about to come out.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    3190 The eyes of the ontology


    "What''s the matter with you?" Angel subconsciously condensed the two tricks of "detecting disease" and "healing".


    Without waiting for Angel to release, Laplace spoke first: "Don''t worry about him, it''s just some side effects after being caught by the eyes of the main body."


    "A few hundred million?"


    Laplace: "It won''t last long, it will recover soon..."


    Angel probably understood Luigi''s situation. Laplace didn''t know what method he used before, and summoned the eyes of his body to come to Luigi''s body, so as to observe his memory in the crystal pool.


    So, the sense of oppression he felt before was brought about by Laplace himself?


    Just coming from a distance, and just looking at it, Angel felt like he was approaching a majestic mountain... This is probably the most heart-pounding feeling of oppression that Angel has ever experienced.


    Even Frost and the enforcer did not give him such a feeling.


    When Angel sighed silently in his heart, he subconsciously ignored one thing: in fact, he had encountered a creature with a greater sense of oppression---the great devil of the abyss, the flameless lord.


    And the Flameless Lord was finally extinguished by a look from "that". The real body is still in Angel''s hands.


    Therefore, if you really want to compare, the one behind Angel may be the real "eye killer".


    Laplace glanced at Luigi, then turned to look at Angel: "Compared with this side effect, the information read from his memory is more interesting."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "You mean, is there really a problem with the crystal pool?"


    Laplace: "Can''t be sure, but Luigi didn''t see the whole truth."


    "Cough cough... What did I read wrong?" Luigi, who was constantly coughing, looked over in confusion even though his chest was uncomfortable.


    "Not everyone has not obtained embryos, but some people have obtained them." Laplace said lightly.


    "Huh?" Luigi froze for a moment: "I didn''t see the embryos flying out from under the crystal pool."


    "It doesn''t come out, it doesn''t mean that the embryo cannot be obtained." Laplace said at this moment, turned to look at Angel: "borrow a few illusion nodes."


    Angel did not hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, there were hundreds of illusion nodes.


    Laplace was also very familiar with the operation of the illusion node, and within a few seconds, the illusion node turned into a light screen under her control.


    The light screen shows Luigi crossing the crystal pool.


    The section of the crystal pond is not long, only about a few hundred meters. For this reason, some giant creatures have deliberately restrained their size, otherwise they will cross over.


    During the whole process, Luigi stepped on the soft "pool" surface, and deliberately slowed down, just to increase the possibility of getting the embryo.


    But it was still useless. From the beginning to the end, the ooze-like skin of the crystal pool was never broken.


    Because of this, Luigi said with certainty that no one has been approved by the embryo.


    But Laplace played the picture of "Luigi crossing the crystal pool" and played it again. This time, the focus of the whole picture was not on Luigi, but on the giant who deliberately restrained his size. on the creature.


    It was a giant dragon shrouded in a faint white mist.


    Its real name is "Mist Dragon". Although it is not one of the six giant dragons, the fog dragons are definitely not to be underestimated in the Hundred Dragons Divine Country. They are naturally good at manipulating the fog. When in the fog, the huge body will be completely elementalized and immune to direct physical attack.


    At this time, the fog dragon had already been elementalized and slowly floated over the crystal pool.


    There was nothing unusual about this fog dragon from beginning to end.


    But when Laplace zoomed in on a certain picture, Angel and Luigi noticed the drifting crystal dust at the same time.


    As soon as these crystal dusts appeared, they merged with the mist in less than half a second, so Luigi didn''t capture this scene.


    "These crystal dusts... a bit like the crystal dust that the crystal eyes used to spread the word?" Angel still remembered that when he was in the ring castle, he saw the crystal eyes guards use this crystal dust for voice transmission.


    Laplace: "That''s right, it''s the crystal dust used for sound transmission."


    Angel: ". (This chapter is not over!)


    3190 The eyes of the ontology


    These crystal dusts were arranged by the Jingmu clan. Are they communicating with that fog dragon? But even if the word is spread, it does not necessarily mean that Wulong has obtained the embryo. "


    Laplace: "No, Wulong did get the crystal embryo, because, I saw it and heard it."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand the meaning for a while.


    Luigi explained: "We can''t see it, but the body can see it."


    "???" Angel couldn''t understand more and more.


    Luigi: "Simply put it, we are the time body of the ontology, and the past we have experienced is also the past experienced by the ontology. The past, to us, is foggy, but for the ontology, as long as the past experienced by the time body , are clearly visible.¡±


    Angel frowned: "This is... the power of time?"


    Luigi spreads his hands: "It doesn''t count. It can only be seen, but it cannot be changed. You can understand it as a "prophecy" of past encounters using time as a medium."


    Although Luigi denied it, in Angel''s eyes, this kind of power is nothing like a prophecy.


    The crystal dust and the mist have been merged into one, and Laplace''s body can break through the mist of the "past" and see and hear their internal dialogue?


    Even if this is the medium of "time body", this is incredible!


    Angel had suspected that Laplace''s body might master the power of time, and now he feels more and more that this possibility is very high...


    Seeing Angel''s suspicious eyes, Laplace hesitated for a while, but still explained: "The ability of the body is more inclined to the "eye of truth" of your wizards."


    The Eye of Truth, the third-level spell, the advancement of the Eye of True Sight.


    The Eye of True Sight is a third-level trick. It is also the most difficult to learn among all third-level tricks. It is more difficult to cultivate than many spells. Its effect is to perceive the most real answer through appearance.


    After the Eye of True Sight advanced to the Eye of Truth, it directly tripled, changing from a third-level trick to a third-level spell.


    The effect is also qualitatively changed, not only can you see the answer, you can even see the secret hidden in time.


    At the beginning, in the ruins where Angel lived, Lord Rhine used the Eye of Truth to inspect a knight''s armor. Angel also knew something about the Eye of Truth.


    The Eye of Truth does involve part of the power of time, but it doesn''t really enter the realm of time.


    It''s just a kind of "borrowing light", through a special method, borrowing a little time to spy on the past.


    Laplace''s explanation is obviously telling Angel that this is not the real power of time.


    Angel believed Laplace''s words, but this did not mean that Laplace''s body did not possess the power of time. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion ¡¤ No mistake starting~~


    However, Angel did not ask further.


    Have a bottom in your heart.


    Rather than exploring the power nature of Laplace''s body, Angel decided to look at the present first: "Is there a conversation between Jingchen and Wulong?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes."


    After speaking, Laplace manipulated the illusion node and created a voice dialogue.


    The content of the conversation was very simple, and Wulong wondered why Jingchen came.


    And there was a slightly old voice from Jingchen: "Please don''t misunderstand Your Highness Wulong, I am not here to stir up trouble."


    "I am informing His Royal Highness Wulong that you have obtained a crystal embryo."


    Wulong was very puzzled: "Isn''t the crystal embryo under the crystal pool?"


    Since the crystal embryo is under the crystal pool, what do you mean by this crystal dust?


    Jingchen continued his voice transmission: "There is indeed a crystal embryo under the crystal pool, but it is extremely difficult for it to recognize the people of the Amorphous Eye. In order to avoid the crystal embryo from being recognized by no one, and to satisfy the adults, we will pass the crystal pool. The powerhouse, prepare a crystal embryo."


    It means that the way to obtain a crystal embryo is not only by luck, if you are strong enough, you can also be "operated in the dark", and a crystal embryo can be determined by default.


    Wulong was not dazzled by the sugar-coated cannonball, but asked further: "What basis do you use to judge the strong?"


    Jingchen: "We have our own methods. Your Highness Wulong, the crystal embryo is a benefit we specially provide to respect the strong. We don''t expect anything in return. Whether it needs to be decided by His Highness."


    Wulong pondered. (This chapter is not over!)


    3190 The eyes of the ontology


    After a while, he said, "What type of embryo?"


    Jingchen said quickly: "The defense-type embryo can be customized as a crystal shell that defends against energy attacks."


    Wulong is almost immune to direct physical attacks, but cannot fully defend against energy attacks. Therefore, Jingchen said that he was given a crystal shell to defend against energy attacks, and he did not ask for anything in return. Even if Wulong wanted to refuse, Can''t be ruthless either.


    In the end, Wulong still accepted the embryo of this dark box operation.


    "His Royal Highness Wulong can go to the Jingmu Clan station to register and customize the style of the crystal embryo. It takes time to customize the crystal embryo, so it will be finished around noon tomorrow, and His Royal Highness Wulong can go to collect it at that time."


    Wulong nodded, expressing understanding.


    At this time, the crystal dust slowly began to fall, ready to sink into the crystal pool.


    Just as Jing Chen was about to leave, Wulong asked curiously, "I''m going to register, so I have to give a name... Who are you?"


    After the crystal dust floated for a few seconds, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Cassata, my name is Cassata."


    To see the fastest update of "Super Dimension Warlock", please enter -M..COM- in your browser to view it. First Release Update@


    3190 The eyes of the ontology

 Chapter 3191

    "Cassata." Angel repeated the name in a low voice: "It''s really fate."


    It was Cassata who held a ceremony at the Ring Fort before and summoned the "old friend", the elder of the Crystal Eyes clan.


    Now, behind the crystal pool, there is also the shadow of Cassata.


    Angel couldn''t help but suspect that this was not just "fate", but a sign of some kind of beginning.


    As for what kind of beginning and what kind of symptom, Angel has a hunch, maybe after Gleipnir finds the answer, he will know...


    Angel''s focus was on Cassata, but Luigi on the side watched the clip on the screen, but his focus shifted to the other side: "The strong can actually order an embryo by default, and is it custom-made? What about me? What about mine?"


    Luigi''s soul asked, with joy and doubt. It seemed that a crystal embryo could really be seen, flying towards him.


    Angel didn''t want to break Luigi''s sweet dream, but Laplace on the side pretended to have nothing to do with him, and Gleipnier was not there, so he could only top him: "Well... Luigi, you Have you thought about a possibility.


    Luigi: "What''s possible?"


    Angel: "In Cassata''s view, you are not a strong person... So, did not give you a default embryo?"


    Luigi frowned: "How could it be that you didn''t feel the power of the body just now?"


    Angel nodded obediently: "I feel it, but the body is different from you."


    If it was Laplace''s body just now, don''t say anything about giving the crystal embryo, even if the top crystal shell is directly sent out, it is estimated that the crystal eyes can do it.


    Of course, Angel also believed that Laplace''s body had absolutely no interest in the crystal shells of the crystal eyes.


    Laplace''s body can resist the erosion of the sea of ??empty mirrors, and the strongest crystal shell of the crystal eye family can barely resist the birth and death of some immortal mirror seas. In terms of defense power, it is not at the same level at all. superior.


    If it really comes from the main body, you will not even glance at the so-called crystal shell.


    "Why isn''t it the same thing?" Although Luigi was defending, his tone was much weaker. Obviously, he also knew that he was incomparable to his body.


    "Take a ten thousand steps back, even if you don''t consider the power of the main body, am I still not strong? Isn''t it worth a secret operation?"


    This time, Angel didn''t speak, and Laplace next to him said indifferently: "Are you sure you are stronger than the fog dragon inside?"


    After Luigi hesitated for a moment, he still agreed: "Is it not as strong as that fog dragon, but I am also a strong one, right?"


    Laplace sneered, his slender cold white fingers lightly touched the light screen, and the illusion nodes in the light screen began to flicker rapidly. After a while, four different creatures appeared on the light screen.


    A tall and slender man wearing a black uniform similar to a military uniform, with shiny leather boots, a fur cloak on his back, and a black gold striped cloth covering his eyes.


    A rock creature whose body is like a hill and is covered with clusters of various gems.


    A floating ball somewhat similar to Dodo Li, only instead of pink, it''s a light blue.


    And a half-length girl holding a dandelion and wearing a mask the size of a bucket.


    "These four entered the crystal pool at the same time as you. Not to mention the fog dragon before, are you sure you are better than them for these four?" Laplace looked at Luigi.


    Luigi was originally dissatisfied, but when he saw the picture on the light screen, he slowly became silent.


    Although Luigi didn''t say anything, Angel already knew that Luigi''s fighting power was definitely not as good as these four.


    Although Angel has never fought Luigi, from some details, Luigi''s strength is between the official wizard and the true wizard.


    If both sides don''t use their hole cards, the probability is half and half the winning rate.


    Since the four on the screen, even Luigi had to be convinced, he must be stronger than himself.


    With curiosity, Angel also observed these people on the light screen. Error free update@


    The man in uniform and leather boots is undoubtedly the Yingji. Angel was still thinking about the hearts of the Yingji people, so he naturally paid more attention to the Yingji people.


    However, what makes this man different from other Yingji people is that he wears a hood. (This chapter is not over!)


    Section 3191 Telu people


    eye cloth.


    The function of the blindfold, as the name implies: blindfold.


    The Yingji people are born without eyes, so it doesn''t matter if they are blindfolded or not.


    He''s wearing a blindfold, which is completely superfluous...unless, he has eyes?


    With or without eyes, this one must be very special, to be certified by Luigi, and to think that he has something special.


    And the second rock creature, Angel also knows, the Rongshi tribe. As a feared destroyer family in Mirror Domain, it is normal for them to be strong.


    The third place, the light blue spherical creature, Angel does not know what race this is, but he has seen the terrifying coercion of Duduli. If this person is of the same race as Duduli, then his power is completely reasonable.


    Only the last one, Angel has never seen.


    Half-length girl, about one meter two or three. The dandelion in my hand looks very ordinary and has no special features. Only the bucket-sized mask was extremely special.


    What race is this?


    "She is from the Telu royal family from Teluga City, you can understand it as a princess." Laplace took the handle and explained, "The characteristic of the Telu people is that their heads are all in the shape of teacups, also known as teacups. The head. The teacup-like head, which contains their talents, is the strong foundation of the Telu people; but also because the teacup head is too weak, it is also their fatal weakness."


    "For this reason, after the Telu people leave Telugar City, they will add a layer of defense to their heads."


    In other words, the bucket-sized mask was not for covering the face, but for defense.


    "Cup Head...it feels so strange." After listening to the characteristics of the Telu people, Angel made up the general picture, and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Laplace: "What''s weird?"


    Angel shook his head, "It''s a bit hard to say, I always feel that this is not a product of natural birth. Instead, it is a bit like, artificial creatures?


    The teacup is a daily utensil for human beings.


    Even if a spirit is born, it is only one.


    Just like tree spirits, wood spirits, stone spirits, old books... these are all unique existences.


    If the teacup also gave birth to a spirit, there should be only one. But now, Cuphead seems to have become a whole race and has its own civilization, which makes Angel feel extremely weird.


    Laplace: "Artificial creatures? That''s an interesting idea. I don''t know if you''re right, but there are some really weird things about the Telu people, like where they came from.


    "Origin?" Angel was stunned for a moment: "You mean, they are not the native race of the White Sun Mirror Domain?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I didn''t mean that, what I said was weird because the Telu people were a race that suddenly appeared in the Mirror of the Sun, from 2,800 to 3,000 years ago. Where they came from before, I don''t know...even the Telu people themselves can''t tell.


    "It''s as if their history has been erased."


    Angel: "Is there something strange here?"


    Laplace: "I don''t care if there is anything strange. However, now the various tribes in the mirror domain have a generally accepted guess about the Telu people that the Telu people passed through the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors and fell into the white water. In the Sun Mirror Domain, they should have been in other Mirror Domains in the past."


    There are two reasons for this speculation.


    First, the Telu people suddenly appeared in the day mirror field, and there is no past history, which makes people have to think of "Hollow People". And the only thing that can create a hollow person is the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Second, the main reason why the Telu people can smoothly integrate into the White Sun Mirror Realm and not be rejected by the major ethnic groups is that they can use the aggregation energy.


    It may be an accident that a single creature can use aggregation energy; but if a whole race of people can use aggregation energy, then the other party must be a mirror domain race.


    So are the people of Telu.


    Even if their origins are unknown and the past is erased, as long as they are the Mirror Realm race, there is no problem.


    Angel: "Then do you think they came from the sea of ??empty mirrors?"


    Laplace pondered for a moment, "I don''t know, at least I haven''t seen it. Hundreds of thousands of people can survive out of the sea of ??empty mirrors. Unless, they also have a super defensive space like the heart space.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Section 3191 Telu people


    "But if the Telu people really have such a defensive space to prevent them from being eroded by the waves of the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors, how can they forget their own history?"


    Although Laplace was unable to determine whether the Telu came from the Sea of ??Mirrors, her personal preference was false.


    "If it wasn''t the Sea of ????Empty Mirrors, would it come from the ghost moth in the mirror?" Angel guessed: "Just like the singer and the Yu Sen family, if the ghost moth really has a channel to connect to other mirror domains , they may also come from ghost moths?"


    Laplace nodded thoughtfully: "It''s possible.


    But if the Telu people really came from the ghost moth in the mirror, it would be far from the "artificial creature" that Angel initially guessed.


    However, no matter where the Telu people came from, there is no point in pursuing it now, and it can only be used as a talking point now.


    "Is this Princess Tolu very powerful?" Angel pointed to the half-length girl in the picture: "Is that dandelion her weapon?"


    Laplace: "Infinite energy bomb."


    Angel: "???"


    Laplace: "This Princess Tolu can release a high-level energy bomb indefinitely, but whether it is really "infinite", then I don''t know. However, someone has seen her release energy bombs for several days in a row, and her body is still full of energy.


    "Without the ability to deal with her infinite energy bullets, she will be invincible.


    Obviously, Luigi couldn''t deal with Princess Tru''s infinite energy bullet, otherwise Laplace wouldn''t have listed her on the screen.


    Laplace: "As for that dandelion, it''s an ordinary dandelion, with no special power. However, the dandelion has some special meanings for the Telu people.


    Even all the races in the Sun Mirror Realm know that the past of the Telu people has been erased, how can the Telu people not know?


    The development of civilization is a step by step, and there is a process to be found.


    And a race that was completely blank in the past, even if it was recognized as a civilized race by other races, they themselves were still confused.


    This is the case with the people of Telu.


    Piluxiu''s character is mostly despicable and greedy for petty gain; while the character of the Telu people is often self-pity, they feel that they have no roots, they are like dandelion seeds, no one knows where they come from, only that it floats. After passing through the void, drifting to the other side of uncertainty.


    Yes, although the Telu people have now built the city of Teluja, but all Telu people have one consensus: they will eventually leave, just like the dandelion, to the new shore.


    And this other side, perhaps the new world, or their past.


    Therefore, dandelion has a very special meaning in the hearts of all Telu people. Dandelions are mentioned daily by almost every Telu.


    What''s more, like Princess Tolu, she holds dandelions every day.


    The dandelion holds a high place in the hearts of the Truman, but to other groups, the dandelion is a very common plant. In the past, they didn''t care at all, but now that the Telu people have appeared, the dandelion has been given a new value. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    Almost the entire dandelion in the mirror field is now contracted by the Telu people.


    There''s a saying that''s very popular in Buluowangcheng: If you don''t know what to sell to the people of Telu, then choose Dandelion.


    Dandelion plants, dandelion decorations, dandelion clothing... As long as there are dandelion elements, they are all loved by Telu people.


    "If you want to get crystals quickly, you can also sell dandelions to the Telu people." Laplace said to Angel, "The Tooth Fairy once sold a dandelion-shaped staff, and the price was almost sky-high price.


    "If it''s the dandelion staff you made, it is estimated that people will be crazy about it."


    Angel Bencai just inquired about the information on these fishy people who made Luigi shriveled, but he did not expect to get a very good information.


    Although he doesn''t need crystals very much now, if he really needs a lot of crystals, it would be a good choice to contact the Telu people.


    Angel silently wrote down the channel of this condensate.


    He doesn''t have to personally refine the dandelion staff, and he should get a lot of crystals directly from an alchemist apprentice to customize a batch of the lowest-level dandelion staff.


    in An. (This chapter is not over!)


    Section 3191 Telu people


    Luigi finally came to his senses while Gull chatted with Laplace


    Compared to before, Luigi became a little scornful. Probably, still immersed in the echo of "I am weak".


    "Speaking of which, apart from giving the powerhouse a default embryo, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the crystal pool:" Luigi turned to look at Angel: "Actually, you don''t need to be so cautious."


    Angel shrugged: "It''s not important to be cautious or not. Anyway, if I go, I won''t get the embryo. I''m not strong either."


    Hearing Angel''s last words, Luigi seemed to be comforted and smiled: "That''s what you said too. It''s impossible to get a crystal embryo if you go there anyway, and you have to be secretly observed and evaluated whether it''s a strong one. Simply boring.


    Whether Luigi''s remarks comforted himself or not, I will not mention it for the time being. But his words made Angel and Laplace ponder for a while.


    "Spy on the strong."


    Angel looked at Laplace: "Could this be the real purpose of setting up the crystal pool?"


    To see the fastest update of "Super Dimension Warlock", please enter -M..COM- in your browser to view it.


    Section 3191 Telu people

 Chapter 3192

    To get the approval of the embryo under the crystal pool, the probability is about one in a thousand. It seems that the probability is very small, but if the base is enlarged, there will still be no less embryos sent in the end.


    And the people who came from this multi-ethnic regular gathering can completely amplify this base to the extreme.


    What''s more, the crystal pool can also be operated behind the scenes, and the embryos can be designated as some strong ones.


    As a result, more embryos are sent out.


    Moreover, each embryo will also be tailor-made...


    Just thinking about it, Angel felt that this was a bit too big. Are the Crystal Eyes really so generous? Are they really just little angels giving welfare without asking for anything in return?


    Angel did not believe it, nor did Laplace.


    Therefore, they would guess that the Crystal Eyes did this to observe the powerhouse secretly?


    It''s just... just observing in the dark, it doesn''t seem like a big deal? For the strong, being noticed is what it should be.


    But if it wasn''t for this reason, Angel couldn''t think of any other reason.


    No, the Crystal Eyes really have nothing to ask for, and are full of gratitude?


    "This Cassata may be the key." Angel murmured softly.


    "What''s the point?" Luigi was still immersed in the previous matter, completely ignorant of what Angel was talking about.


    Angel: "The Summoning Ceremony of the Ring Castle and the crystallization of the crystal pool are two completely different things. The only thing that connects these two things is Cassata."


    "Both of these things seem to us to have some weird tricks, and Cassata played an important role in both of them at the same time, does that mean that these tricks are actually the same thing? And the leader is Cassata?"


    Angel shrugged: "Of course, it is also possible that we are paranoid. But the appearance of Cassata is really strange."


    Luigi thought before he could react, and subconsciously asked, "Why is it strange?"


    Laplace said lightly: "The news of Cassata, or what you said, why have you forgotten it now?"


    Luigi''s eyes paused for a while, and then he came to his senses: he had sent a message to Gleipnir before, which introduced the news of Cassata.


    According to information from Fata, Cassata was promoted to elder six hundred years ago. Although he is a member of the Presbyterian Church, Cassata is the most mysterious elder, staying in the forbidden area and rarely appearing in front of the public.


    Only at the most important sacrifices, when all the elders are gathered, can the Cassata be seen. Otherwise, even Fada wouldn''t recognize Cassata''s appearance.


    It can be seen from this that Cassata is a very low-key person, and he will not appear easily.


    But this time, he appeared continuously, which is worth mentioning.


    Is it important to have a multi-ethnic regular gathering? Important, but not as important as I thought.


    For a multi-ethnic regular gathering, as long as there are no major accidents, most of the ethnic groups in the Mirror Realm will send people, so it must be important.


    But there is also a proviso. Since it is called a "routine" party, it means that this is not just held once or twice, but a long-term event that will continue in the future.


    This kind of routine meeting has been going on for thousands of years. In the long run, it is held every few decades; in the short run, it is held every few years.


    So, if it''s important, that''s fine. The longer you live, the more parties you attend.


    And will Cassata come out on purpose for a multi-ethnic regular gathering?


    In Luigi''s view, no.


    The reason is very simple. The Crystal Eyes hosted many regular gatherings more than ten years ago, and at that gathering, according to the information provided by Fada, Cassata did not appear.


    This time, although the venue is in Crystal City, the real supporters are Piluxiu and Mirror Sea scholars. important.


    But this time, Cassata appeared.


    Thinking about it this way, the appearance of Cassata is indeed full of doubts. He doesn''t seem to be someone who attaches great importance to gatherings, but he is actively doing some things, and some of these things are obviously problematic, such as the ring castle ceremony; some seem reasonable, but there seems to be some tricks behind them. For example, the embryo of the crystal pool is determined by default.


    "So, Cassata may really be the key person." Luigi raised his eyes: "How about I go and find out? I''m not familiar with the fog dragon with the crystal embryo, but I''ve seen it before. It, it should know me too."


    Angel didn''t even think about it, and shook his head directly: "You go to it and ask, don''t you just tell it clearly, are you peeping at it? Moreover, you also peeped into the fog, I guess it will be right when you say it. You started."


    According to the judgment given by Laplace before, Luigi definitely couldn''t beat the Wulong, and Luigi couldn''t explain why he knew about the default decision. Going to Wulong to ask about it would only be unilaterally beaten, and there was no need. .


    "Wait for the news from Gleipnir in the future." Angel had a hunch that the information Gleipnir found from Sylda might be related to this.


    If it doesn''t matter, that''s better.


    The reason why they pay attention to these matters is mainly because of "Lita". If the Lita matter has nothing to do with Cassata, then the solution should be very simple, and Gleipnir can handle it alone.


    But it is really related to Cassata, or the secret of the Crystal Eyes. It is a bit difficult to solve it... Of course, it is also possible to let Lita leave the Crystal City as Fada said, but if it is really involved Deep, can just leaving solve the problem?


    Angel didn''t think about it any further, and the specific situation will be known after the results from Gleipnir. For this matter, he is just a spectator outside, if it is not related to Gleipnir, he is too lazy to pay attention.


    ...


    Passing through the last halo, under the guidance of the "signpost", Angel and others finally came to the main station of the siege party.


    As soon as the assistant came out, the first thing Angel saw was the familiar corridor and fence.


    There is no doubt that the construction of the main station is almost the same as the previous ring fort, the only difference is... big, big, very big!


    The previous ring castle could see the opposite side at a glance.


    At this time, he was leaning on the fence of the unknown floor of the Ring Fort, looking across the way, there was a faint cloud and mist, and the vague outline at the end of the cloud.


    This feeling is like looking at the distant mountains and lines.


    But now, this looming outline represents the ring castle on the opposite side.


    It can be seen from this that the size of the ring fort has exceeded imagination.


    Yuanwang is already cloudy and foggy, and looking down on the railing, it is even more difficult to see the bottom at a glance.


    Angel had seen ring forts with dozens or hundreds of layers before, but the height... or the depth of this ring fort had far surpassed all previous ring forts.


    Thousand layers? even more?


    The same is true when you look up, you can''t see the top at all, only a layer of corridors, a circle of fences, and various styles of stairs.


    Angel doesn''t know how big it is, but I have to say that the current ring fort is enough to be called an architectural wonder!


    The crystal city is huge enough to be called a spectacle, but this is seen from the outside; and inside the crystal city, with the blessing of various space expansion, the size has far exceeded the carrying capacity of the crystal city. than a super city.


    Although Angel was just peeking at the leopard, he had already imagined in his mind that the Ring Fort was comparable to the terrifying size and capacity of a city.


    Jon always thinks of re-engraving the new city into the punk capital described in the various descriptions of the earth. Now the new city is indeed developing in the direction of fantasy punk, but it still has not reached the level that Jon is satisfied with.


    If Jon can see this ring-shaped fort, he will probably be shocked; even if it is not fantasy punk, it is not too far from the punk capital in his heart.


    Such architectural wonders have already made people feel emotional; what is even more emotional is the feasting signs and shops, as well as the dense people on each floor...or humanoids, and creatures that are completely invisible.


    Angel himself had a timid feeling of stepping into the "super city".


    It is enough to see how huge the main station of the siege party is. The dense floors and crowds create the most oppressive feeling of all the buildings that Angel has ever seen!


    However, compared to Angel''s "no knowledge", Luigi and Laplace on the side seemed much calmer.


    "How do you feel?" Luigi stepped forward.


    Angel sighed softly: "I thought before that there are hundreds of ring castles and various stall areas. Is the crowd participating in the party too scattered? Now I come here and find out that it is I underestimate the number of people at the party."


    Such a dense group of people is definitely not only the Jingmu family. Angel doesn''t know if there are "ten thousand clans", but at least the momentum has the feeling of ten thousand clans gathering.


    "Don''t you have anything else to say besides lamenting the crowd?" Luigi continued to ask.


    Angel pondered for a moment, and then said: "There seems to be a powerful force here. Although I can''t feel the source and malice at the moment, I always feel that this force is about to spew out at any time."


    Luigi: "You should be talking about the defense mechanism of Crystal City, which is aimed at those who don''t follow the rules. However, this kind of power also constrains some weak people. For the strong, it''s nothing special."


    Angel looked up at Luigi: "Then under your defense mechanism, are you strong or weak?"


    Luigi''s expression froze, turned his head a little embarrassedly, and coughed twice: "This is not important, anyway, you know that there is a defense mechanism. As long as you don''t pick things up and fight here, it won''t cause that force to rebound."


    After speaking, Luigi immediately changed the subject: "Besides, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Angel: "???" Am I not saying enough?


    Luigi sighed: "Don''t you want to know, with so many layers, how should we go if we''re looking for a place?"


    Ingres: "...when you''re in the macro narrative, the details tend to get overlooked."


    "Huh?" Luigi didn''t understand, the tone of the poem was a little familiar.


    Angel: "I mean, the changes in vision and mood need to be progressive, and I haven''t progressed to your step."


    Luigi nodded knowingly, "Then since I brought it up, you should have made the leap to this point, right?"


    Angel: "I see. You want me to ask you for advice. How to get here? I''m asking now."


    "It''s obviously my kindness to give you popular science, why are you still reluctant..." Luigi murmured in a low voice, and then said: "Don''t look at the number of layers here, in fact, there are many short-distance teleportation arrays on each layer. You can think of it as The special ''jump floor'' stairs, whichever floor you want to go to, just take the jump floor stairs."


    Speaking of this, Luigi pointed to a place where the crowd gathered a hundred meters away: "See, it must be where the jumping stairs are located."


    As he spoke, Luigi had already walked towards the jumping stairs.


    After Angel glanced at Laplace, he followed.


    "Where are we going now?" Angel: "To Piluxiu''s station?"


    Luigi: "I don''t know how many floors Piluxiu''s station is on. Let''s go to the hundred-digit floor first."


    Hundred-figure floor?


    As soon as Angel''s doubts arose, he heard Luigi explain: "The stations of all ethnic groups are arranged at the hundreds-digit level, so if you want to find a station, going to the hundreds-digit floor is the fastest."


    Although Luigi didn''t know which floor Piluxiu''s station was on, he could just find a station and ask directly.


    Luigi couldn''t wait to fix Pirucci who had blocked him.


    The so-called jumping stairs, when seen from a distance, there are quite a lot of people gathered, but its operation is very fast. When Angel and others came, several groups of people had been teleported, and there were only a few scattered around.


    Moreover, judging from their appearance, it doesn''t seem like they are going to jump to the floor, but they seem to be waiting for someone.


    Just as Angel was observing these people, one of the women with a mirror on the head... a suspected woman, walked towards them.


    The purpose of her visit is currently unknown, but the mirror on her face showed a very pleasing beautiful smiling face.


    "Everyone, Xiaojing No. 219 shop is on a 20% discount. Do you want to check it out? There are very good products~" A thin, soft, but synthetic voice came out from the mirror.


    Angel originally thought about whether the other party knew Luigi, but he didn''t expect that it was a door-to-door salesman.


    Luigi waved his hand directly, indicating no need.


    The mirror girl is also very sensible, she smiled and backed away.


    Angel leaned over to Luigi and asked, "Don''t ask her, is there any sheet music for sale?"


    Luigi shook his head: "The head camera family can''t appreciate our music, and their way of communicating is different from ours."


    The head-mirror family is a humanoid race whose head is a mirror.


    This is a "stream of consciousness" group.


    Their consciousness can move in all the head shots in the clan, so their core lies in consciousness, and their bodies... can be completely shared.


    Just like the body of the woman in front of me, during the day, Xiaohong¡¯s consciousness can be Xiaohong, and Xiaohong¡¯s body can be replaced by Xiaolu after get off work. .


    In this way, the commonality of the body can be achieved.


    This species of pure stream of consciousness communicates with consciousness internally, and the external communication is "synthetic dialogue", so it is impossible for them to enjoy music.


    If you can''t even appreciate it, how can you have a good score?


    "What''s more, haven''t you heard the names of their shops? They''re all lined up at No. 219. I really want to visit the shops of the leading lens family, and visit the top ten, no, the top three will do."

 Chapter 3193

    The shops of the head mirror family are all called "Xiaojing", which may be due to the incompetence of the name, or there is some symbolic meaning. In short, when you see the Xiaojing shop, it is 100% opened by the head mirror family.


    At this gathering, many businessmen from the head lens tribe came to rent a shop, which also led to a name conflict. So, there is a serial number.


    The higher the serial number, the stronger the power and the more complete the goods.


    Among them, the first three belong to the official shops of the head lens family, and the official operation will definitely not be too stretched. So if you really want to visit the Xiaojing store, the first three serial numbers are the best choice.


    After Luigi briefly explained the information about the Xiaojing shop, he walked into the jumping stairs: "Let me see first, how many floors we are on."


    The jumping ladder is like a pavilion made of crystals.


    As soon as Luigi walked in, the surrounding crystal walls swelled with waves of aggregate energy.


    The aggregation can be turned into a streamer, and an illusory number emerges out of thin air.


    "3929"


    This number is constantly ups and downs, it does not seem to be fixed, and it seems that it can be changed with a single touch.


    This is indeed the case. Luigi stretched out his hand and flicked the last three digits, and 929 was classified as 000. Then at the front of the number, the 3 becomes a 4.


    At this time, the phantom number displayed is "4000".


    Luigi turned to look at Angel: "Come in, we are now on the 3929th floor, and the target is the 4000th floor."


    Angel understood Luigi''s operation roughly, and walked into the crystal pavilion, followed by Laplace.


    When the three gathered in the pavilion, Luigi manipulated the aggregate energy again, and the illusory numbers slowly disappeared. With the disappearance of the numbers, Angel felt that the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    However, this distortion only existed for a moment, and soon returned to normal.


    "Here." Luigi patted Angel''s shoulder and motioned him to look out.


    There used to be a black corridor outside the crystal pavilion, and the woman from the head-shot family, but now there is a golden corridor outside the crystal pavilion, surrounded by a bunch of strange-looking races.


    When Angel looked at them, they were also watching the three people in the pavilion.


    Among them, standing at the front is a familiar black stick.


    ... long confused clan.


    But not the one who wanted to provoke them before.


    The corners of this long confused clan''s mouth were upturned, as if smiling, but when he stared at Angel and the others, his eyes were rolling.


    The Changhu clan looked around and saw that most of the nearby clans had strange shapes and were not humanoids.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and raised his eyebrows: "These two-legged humans are so arrogant and arrogant, standing motionless in front of the jump stairs. Are you planning to let us make way for you?"


    As the voices of the Changfu clan fell, the eyes of some of the surrounding races with strong muscles and simple minds immediately became displeased.


    When the Changhu clan looked out of the corner of their eyes, the end of their eyes curled up with joy, but on the surface they said with a righteous expression: "When you say it young, this is your human arrogance; when you say it big, this is the arrogance of your human beings. Look down on everyone!"


    The sound of bewitching seems to be able to affect the emotions of the people around, but this kind of influence is very small. For those races who understand the habits of the long bewitching race, it has no effect; but for those big muscle tyrants who are not smart enough to gather together, it is very powerful. useful.


    There''s even a muscle-brained guy already rolling up his sleeves.


    Just when the Changhu clan felt that their provocation was successful, they didn''t realize that there was a tall shadow behind him.


    And the appearance of this shadow made everyone around him dispersed, and the brain-muscle man who planned to roll up his sleeves and start to dry had already gone somewhere.


    "Ignorance of the curse, you are not welcome in the four thousand layers, go away."


    Leng Dan''s voice rang in the ears of the Changhu clan, and before he could realize who the ''calamity stick'' was referring to, he was picked up by a claw covered with scales.


    "Who dares to touch me, don''t you know the rules of the siege party?" The Changhu clan turned their heads in anger, and when he saw the pair of silver eyes behind him, the whole person was stunned.


    "Mirror... Mirror Mirror Dragon?!" The frightened black faces of the Long Confused Clan turned grey.


    Why does the mirror dragon appear here? He didn''t seem to speak ill of Jinglong just now, did he?


    "I''m not provocative..." With a tone of begging for mercy, the Changhu clan wanted to have a discussion with the Jinglong, who looked only three meters tall, but in fact had absolutely shrunk in size.


    He is not afraid of other races, but Jinglong... all are terrifying beings who can ignore the rules here, and he will never dare to provoke them.


    "I don''t care if you are provocative or not. I hate the Changhu clan. You can''t stay in front of me if you only need this one reason." After saying this, Jinglong ignored the president and the confused clan and threw him out of the fence.


    Yes, it''s the fence.


    Everyone only heard a scream of "ah", and the long confused clan fell to dozens of floors until it fell into a white cloud and was taken away by the Jingmu clan guards...


    At the same time, there were no other onlookers outside the crystal pavilion, and only the three-meter-sized black-scale mirror dragon remained.


    This mirror dragon has black scales all over its body, a deep vortex on its chest, silver eyes with dan Mo, and its eyes slowly look at Luigi.


    "Are you Luigi?"


    Luigi didn''t say a word, but looked at the deep vortex on the spectacled dragon''s chest... This kind of vortex is only found in cave dragons.


    As for Donglong, it shouldn''t be here... Luigi seemed to have thought of something, and quickly summoned the aggregation energy.


    "4000" was changed to "3000".


    Luigi wanted to leave quickly, but he didn''t want to face the mirror dragon family.


    But without waiting for Luigi to teleport away, the black-scaled mirror dragon said: "Is Mr. Luigi testing my space blocking ability?"


    Luigi froze for a moment, then suddenly remembered.


    ¡ª¡ªDonglong, one of the six giant dragon races in Bailong Divine Kingdom, is good at the power of spirit and space.


    If the other party wants to block the space, he can''t escape at all.


    In desperation, Luigi turned to look at Laplace next to him. He must not be able to deal with this cave dragon, but as Laplace''s avatar, it should be easy to deal with it.


    However, Laplace tilted his head, ignoring Luigi''s eyes at all.


    Luigi looked at Angel again. He was very aware of Angel''s position in Laplace''s heart. If Angel was willing to persuade, Laplace should be willing to take action.


    However, Angel didn''t know what he was thinking, his eyes were empty. Luigi lost several winks, but Angel didn''t see it.


    Seeing this situation, Luigi understood that escaping was probably useless...


    Luigi sighed and turned to look at the black-scale cave dragon: "The station on the 4,000th floor, shouldn''t it belong to the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons?"


    The black-scale cave dragon nodded: "Mr. Luigi is very smart."


    Is this smart? You Jinglong have a lot of houses, and you must gather at the station when you come to the besieged city.


    As long as you encounter a mirror dragon, you will basically follow a bunch of mirror dragons.


    "It''s really bad luck." Luigi rubbed his swollen temples: "Why is the mirror dragon standing on the four thousandth floor?"


    The Blackscale Cave Dragon remained silent, waiting for Luigi''s self-talking performance to end.


    Two minutes later, seeing that Luigi was no longer grunting, the black scale cave dragon said in a daze: "Master Kukurus is waiting for you at the station."


    Come, come, Luigi sighed in his heart. Although he had promised to chat with Kukulus at the party before, his hidden meaning was: the party is still very long, and in a few days, I will ask Babarregon''s tone and talk to you. Instead of pulling with you Kukurus on the first day of the party!


    Although Luigi was very helpless, he had come, and the black scale cave dragon had already threatened to block the space, so he couldn''t leave. I can only go to see Kukulus...


    Luigi walked out of the crystal pavilion with sorrow.


    And the black scale cave dragon leads the way ahead.


    Luigi looked back at Angel and Laplace, who also walked out of the crystal pavilion and followed him; obviously, they were not as immersed in their own world as they had just shown.


    Luigi wanted to complain a few words, but finally swallowed it, forget it.


    Although Luigi didn''t find fault with Angel and Laplace, he sneered at the black-scale cave dragon: "How did that guy Cucurus know that I''m here? I''ve only been here for less than a minute, you It appeared. Why, in order to catch me, you specially sent you to guard before jumping off the stairs?"


    While leading the way, the black scale cave dragon said in a daze: "The stagnation point is not far from the teleportation point."


    In short, as long as the mental power is covered here at will, you can easily observe the incoming person.


    Luigi: "We just met Cucurus at the door, I said to talk to him, not now..."


    Black-scale cave dragon: "It''s useless for you to tell me this, I can''t represent the opinion of Lord Kukurus."


    Luigi: "I didn''t tell you either, since it''s mental power can cover it, it should hear my voice now, I''m talking to it!"


    "Hey, Cucurus, speak quickly!"


    Luigi yelled into the air, but there was no answer.


    However, Luigi''s cry woke Angel up.


    Angel didn''t pretend to be deep before, he was indeed lost in thought. It''s not about thinking about the long-confused clan who sow discord... He knew very well that the long-confused clan would not pose a threat to them. Even if there was no black-scale cave dragon, Luigi and Laplace could easily solve it.


    Angel was thinking about the teleportation point, or in other words, jumping the stairs.


    From the 3929th floor to the 4000th floor, it is simply too silky.


    Except for the slight distortion of the space, there was no other discomfort, which surprised Angel very much.


    You must know that if the apprentices want to use the space teleportation array arranged in the southern region, they must be sheltered by a formal wizard, otherwise the unbalanced power of space will be enough to explode their brains.


    Even an official wizard will feel a little uncomfortable when using space teleportation... Unless it is a door to space opened with his own magic power, there will be no rejection.


    And the jumping stairs before, obviously used space teleportation, even if it is a short-distance teleportation, there should be slight discomfort. But Angel didn''t feel it, it was extremely silky and jumped directly.


    This point is worth thinking about by Angel, how this silky transmission is achieved.


    However, considering the comfort of teleportation is not the main reason for Angel to fall into contemplation.


    The reason why he started venting before he left the crystal pavilion was because he discovered something that puzzled him.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy is the space energy used so little when teleporting?


    Since Angel received the spatial knowledge given by Dalmatians, his perception of the power of space has become more and more acute. When he was on the jump floor before, he could clearly feel the space distortion, but it was very, very slight.


    This degree of distortion is even less than the power of space used to release a low-level trick.


    And this jumping staircase used only such a scarce amount of space energy to leverage the general trend of teleportation, sending people directly to the 4000th floor.


    This is what Angel was puzzled by.


    You must know that his Illusory Gate can also achieve short-distance spatial displacement, but the magic power consumed is very large. Even if there is a transformation of the magic rotation moment, it can be used ten times in a row at most.


    Any more, it''s easy to backlash.


    This is still in the wizarding world. If it is in the mirror domain, it is estimated that at most six or seven teleportation magic spins will be overloaded.


    Because of this, Angel was full of doubts about the effect of leveraging the space gate with very little power.


    Before it was too late to deal with the unexpected events, the review began.


    Under the blessing of the "server" of the mind space, Angel still did not get a firm answer, but the server calculated two possibilities with the highest probability.


    The first, the special spatial model, combined with the aggregation energy is very suitable for the spatial tropism, so the consumption is reduced.


    Second, some arrangements may be made inside the crystal city, such as a large magic energy array or a large ceremony, so that the consumption is transformed.


    Which one is exactly, Angel doesn''t know. But he hopes it is the first type, because only the first type can give him room to learn and improve.


    After Angel made a guess, his consciousness slowly returned, and he happened to hear Luigi fighting with the air.


    And the object that this "air" refers to is the huge mirror dragon they encountered when they came, Cucurus.


    It''s also Barbaregon''s hourly playmate.


    "Kukulus is a Donglong, and what Donglong is best at is the power of space... Maybe Donglong knows the clues?" Angel said in his heart: "Perhaps, Luigi can ask for help. ?"


    Angel himself doesn''t know the cave dragon... Moreover, Angel can also see that whether it is the previous Kukulus or the black scale cave dragon, he doesn''t care about him at all.


    All they care about is Luigi.


    Therefore, Angel could only ask Luigi.


    Thinking of this, Angel''s eyes drifted to Laplace... He told Luigi directly, and he would definitely talk about it. Although Angel was contemplating before, he also paid attention to the outside world, so he knew that Luigi had cast his eyes on him for help.


    At that time, Angel was immersed in his own thoughts, and he believed that Laplace would not cheat Luigi, so he ignored it.


    But now I have something to ask for, but I am too embarrassed to speak directly, so I can only ask Laplace to do it for me.


    Angel glanced at Laplace, and Laplace asked directly, "Is something wrong?"


    Angel nodded lightly and said his thoughts.

 Chapter 3194

    "The consumption of the teleportation point?" The black-scale cave dragon did not expect Luigi to suddenly ask such a question.


    Before Luigi''s complaint, the black-scale cave dragon was too lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, it was only responsible for picking up people, and finally handing it over to Lord Kukulus was done.


    But Luigi suddenly asked such a serious question, it was a little bit confused about what Luigi was thinking.


    Do you want to answer?


    The black-scale cave dragon hesitated for a while, but decided to answer.


    For the Donglong clan who have penetrated the space, this question is the same as in pediatrics, and the answer will have no effect on it. Moreover, it can block Luigi''s nonsense along the way.


    The most important thing is that Luigi''s identity, the black-scale cave dragon vaguely knows something...


    "The reason is very simple. The consumption of the inner circulation is definitely lower than the consumption of the outer circulation." Heishin Donglong said lightly.


    Inner loop? outside loop? Luigi didn''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter if he understands it or not, the main thing is whether Angel can understand it or not. Luigi questioned Laplace with the technique of synchronizing his mind.


    Laplace glanced at Angel from the corner of his eye.


    In the sound transmission, Angel received a response: "Fuzzy seems to understand a bit, but further information may be needed."


    After listening to it, Laplace simplified it a little and gave Luigi the feedback: "I don''t understand."


    Luigi immediately said to the black scale cave dragon: "I don''t understand, what is the inner loop and the outer loop, I''m not a cave dragon, I don''t know much about space, anyway, there is still a long way to go to the station, you can start talking about it."


    The black-scale cave dragon didn''t know the twists and turns in the hearts of the three people behind it. It was silent for a moment and said, "When the energy circulates in your body, the consumption must be smaller than in the outside world."


    "Internal circulation means internal circulation?" Not to mention Angel, Luigi was also stunned.


    The black-scale cave dragon nodded: "Yes."


    "How could it be internal circulation, I am clearly asking about the consumption of space energy? ... If it is internal circulation, wouldn''t you say that we are inside a giant beast?" Luigi just thought the answer was ridiculous.


    He can be sure that their current location is in Crystal City. The Crystal City was built by the Crystal Eyes for so many years, and it was expanded little by little. It was definitely not a giant beast, but a magnificent spectacle building.


    Or... the black scale cave dragon means, the main station of this siege party is in the body of a giant beast?


    Luigi felt incredible, but the black-scale cave dragon still had a calm expression on his face: "I never said that we are in the body of a giant beast. Besides, can only the body of a giant beast be called internal circulation?"


    Luigi still didn''t understand: "What do you mean?"


    The black-scale cave dragon looked around, and a wave of space quickly surrounded everyone, and in Luigi''s vigilant eyes, it said lightly: "I won''t do anything to you, but there are some things I will say in front of it. , some elders of the crystal eyes will come to the door, which is very annoying."


    "Although it won''t necessarily pay attention to me, in order to avoid trouble, it''s better to block it next."


    When the black-scale cave dragon said this, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at Laplace.


    Laplace kept the barrier open the whole time. It stands to reason that the black-scale cave dragon opened the space shield and would cover her barrier. But the strange thing is that his space shield is opened, but Laplace''s barrier is not shaken at all.


    It had always thought that Laplace was just a friend who came with Luigi, but now it seems to be a bit more than expected.


    Either the opponent''s barrier is special, or her barrier energy level is higher than her own.


    If it''s the latter, then her identity...


    The black scale cave dragon suddenly thought of a rumor, and that rumor... he didn''t dare to think about it. It extinguished the flame of curiosity that was gradually burning in its heart at a fast speed, and did not dare to continue to think deeply, or even to look at Laplace.


    If you can''t cover it, you can''t cover it. Anyway, her barrier can block that person''s sight.


    The black-scale cave dragon put away his thoughts of floating and pondered: "You can regard the crystal city as a whole, and we are in the crystal city, then for the crystal city, we are in its body. And any energy, in the body When cycling, the consumption is always greater than the external."


    Luigi frowned: "How could the Crystal City be a living thing? It''s obviously just a slightly larger building!"


    Black-scale cave dragon: "The crystal city itself is not a living being, but the crystal city can give birth to consciousness."


    When the black-scale cave dragon said this, not only Luigi understood, but Angel also understood.


    "You mean... the Crystal City has a ''spirit''?"


    The black scale cave dragon nodded: "Yes, as far as I know, the spirit of the crystal city was originally a small house spirit, but it has been intentionally cultivated by the crystal eyes since the day it was born, and now it can barely be called It is a giant city spirit."


    Luigi: "Reluctantly?"


    Blackscale Cave Dragon: "The crystal city is too big, and it can''t fully control it. However, it''s no problem to just control the core."


    The main station of the siege party is obviously the core of the crystal city. The giant city spirit has mastered this place. Everyone in the siege party is equivalent to being in the body of the giant city spirit.


    Generally speaking, this kind of spirit that relies on houses and cities has a certain spatial nature.


    They are in the body of the giant city spirit, and using the space transmission arranged by the giant city spirit is equivalent to the giant city spirit carrying out a space energy cycle in the body, and the consumption is naturally minimal.


    Angel also wanted to understand... This is the same as the wizard in the barbaric cave living under the shade of the tree of eternity, and can enjoy the effect of the cultivation bonus, but in fact, it is the light of the tree spirit.


    The main body of the dryad is the tree of eternity.


    In the same way, they used low-cost teleportation in the siege party, and they were dipped in the light of the giant city spirit.


    This answer made Angel a little disappointed. First, it represented the two speculations that he had been righteous before, and they were all wrong; second, if it was to reduce consumption by relying on the inner circulation of the giant city spirit, it would have nothing to do with him. Substantial help.


    After all, his space teleportation must be used in the outside world, not in his own body.


    There is no villain in his body...


    Angel sighed regretfully. He thought he had found an opportunity to improve the Gate of Illusion, but he thought too much.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. Space-type abilities are equivalent to leveraging the veins of the world, and it is normal to consume a lot.


    To tell the truth, his Illusory Gate is actually much less expensive than most space spells.


    Of course, with the exception of the Illusory Gate activated by special energy, it takes about half a year to recharge each time, which is much more difficult to last than the third-level space spell.


    However, the effect of the phantom gate activated by special energy is also very powerful. It can directly rely on the conscious body to enter the inside of the disordered mysterious thing, and it is not affected by the mysterious thing.


    All things related to the eye beyond the sky, including ability, are the real secrets that Angel hides deep in his heart.


    Having said that, the special energy of the Illusory Gate has been fully charged. After Dong Liz leaves the Ancient Asian Realm and enters the Reincarnation Box, you can find time to go in and explore.


    While Angel''s thoughts were flying, Luigi was surprised that the black-scale cave dragon suddenly broke out such a big news: "Giant City Spirit... I have never heard of this."


    Luigi turned to look at Laplace, wanting to ask Laplace if he knew.


    Laplace shook his head directly.


    She didn''t even pay attention to Tunita, how could she pay attention to the internal changes in Crystal City.


    The black-scale cave dragon silently watched the interaction between Laplace and Luigi, and the guess in his heart became clearer. Laplace might be the clone of that terrifying existence... but it did not dare to ask.


    Forced to deflect his thoughts, the black-scale cave dragon looked at Luigi: "The Crystal City has a spirit, this matter is not a secret in the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom anyway."


    For the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, a race standing at the peak of the White Sun Mirror Domain, the so-called secrets of many races, for the Mirror Dragons of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, is the information from the left ear to the right ear.


    Anyway, it knew about it very early on.


    And it doesn''t care at all... In other words, there is no mirror dragon in the entire Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    How about the giant city spirit? With the strength of Bailong Divine Kingdom, it is not difficult to destroy it.


    What''s more, the giant city spirit has no interest connection with the Bailong Divine Kingdom, so why care about these little things.


    "Listen to what you mean, you know many secrets about Crystal City?" Luigi raised his eyebrows: "Then do you know the secret of the corpse crystal?"


    The black scale cave dragon snorted coldly: "Of course I know, the holy corpse crystal is not..."


    Halfway through his words, he stopped.


    Its eyes drifted in a certain direction, as if listening to something.


    After a few seconds, the black-scale cave dragon shook his head at Luigi: "I can''t talk about this."


    Luigi: "Why?"


    Black Scale Cave Dragon: "Lord Kukurus made me unable to speak about it. If Mr. Luigi really wants to know, you can ask the lord."


    "However, I don''t know everything myself, but I didn''t lie. The secret of the holy corpse crystal is nothing in the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom."


    Kukurus didn''t let him say that, which was very interesting.


    Is this some kind of agreement between the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom and the Crystal Eyes?


    However, even if Kukulus doesn''t say anything, there is always a chance for Gleipnir to find out.


    Angel thought for a while. Anyway, he was idle. He was going to ask Luigi if he knew about the two races, Singer and Yusen.


    But before they could ask, the black scale cave dragon said first, "The station is here, everyone, please."


    Has the station of the Hundred Spirits Divine Kingdom arrived?


    Angel looked around curiously, but didn''t see any "doors". Next to it was a smooth crystal wall, and it seemed that there was no entrance.


    But outside the fence, there is a glowing ring.


    Angel was still thinking about whether the halo was an optical natural phenomenon, or a special mechanism specially created when the black scale cave dragon suddenly flew into the air, and then passed into the halo.


    Seeing this, Angel understood that this halo was the "door" of the stagnation point.


    The entrance to the station is not on the floor, but in the void outside the fence.


    It''s a bit ingenious.


    While sighing, Angel flew into the sky with everyone, preparing to enter the halo.


    When he was looking down at the halo in mid-air, Angel noticed that the halo was amazingly large, with a radius of 100 meters, right?


    But if you think that this is the gate of the mirror dragon family, you can understand it. After all, the mirror dragon family is similar in size to the mountains.


    The body of the black-scale cave dragon just now was probably dozens of times larger than the halo.


    When passing through the halo, Angel once again felt the distortion of space.


    However, the space distortion this time is much stronger than the previous space distortion of the jumping stairs. It can also be seen from this that the space distortion this time should not be the "inner circulation" of the giant city spirit.


    The teleportation of the stagnant point of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom is likely to be arranged by Jinglong himself.


    Blackscale Cave Dragon also said before that Kukurus is the person in charge of this station, and Kukurus is also a cave dragon, good at the power of space, so it makes sense to set up an exclusive station.


    Although this exclusive station consumes a lot of energy, there is no need to worry about being monitored by the giant city spirit. It can be said to be the best station.


    After a period of obvious weightlessness, Angel and others finally landed.


    And the place where they are at this time is no longer within the "house" limit, but in a huge space with sky, verdant mountains, and streams passing through.


    "here is¡­¡­"


    "The space in the mirror." Luigi explained: "The stability is very high, and the energy level is not much less than that of the city of hot gold. It is indeed the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons, and this kind of space in the mirror also..."


    Luigi spoke with envy, jealousy and hatred a second ago, but soon, as if thinking of something, he whistled leisurely: "However, no matter how thick the family is, you can only take out this kind of space in the mirror. ."


    "Listen to what you mean, you have a stronger mirror space than this?" A familiar mental wave came from a distance.


    When everyone looked back, a mirror dragon that was more than 20 meters tall, with a pair of fleshy wings, flew from the emerald green hilltop.


    And this mirror dragon is exactly Kukulus.


    Kukurus is not flying fast, but it will flash... One second at the top of the emerald green mountain, the next second flashes in front of everyone.


    There is still no space energy around, which shows the level of Kukulus''s manipulation of space.


    "Of course I have a better space in the mirror, but it''s none of your business, and I will never invite you." After a while, Luigi sneered: "Since everything has shrunk, why not keep shrinking? If I want to make it that big, my neck is stiff when I play the piano every day, and it''s hard to lift my head!"


    Luigi raised his hand, pretending to be hurt, and pressed his neck.


    Although Kukurus is also a 20-meter dragon now, as one of the six dragon races of the Hundred Dragon God Kingdom, how could it be only so big.


    If the main body appears, they look up with the naked eye, and it is estimated that they can''t find where the faucet is.


    Cucurus was silent for a moment, without arguing with Luigi, and slowly reduced his body until he was only two meters away and became a mini-dragon before he stopped.


    "You don''t care about being so small now?" Luigi snorted coldly.


    Angel didn''t understand what it meant, but Kukulus understood it and said solemnly: "I was still young at the time, and I only thought that Donglong, as a giant dragon family, should not bow its proud head for the sake of accommodation."


    "Then you are willing to accommodate now?"


    Cucurus: "I now understand that pride should not be used on my companions. I am willing to accommodate those worthy of accommodation, such as my family, and for example, you who are the great being."

 Chapter 3195

    Two pieces of information were revealed in Kukulus''s remarks.


    First of all, Cucurus knew that Luigi was in time, and even knew that there was a great being behind Luigi. This is also the reason why Cucurus is willing to "accommodate" Luigi and take the initiative to reduce his size.


    However, Cucurus doesn''t seem to know Laplace''s identity.


    He didn''t show any awe as he glanced over Laplace.


    Also, the second information revealed by this sentence is that Kukulus has "grown".


    Before, Angel was still a little puzzled, what kind of riddles were Luigi and Cucurus playing, but after listening to Cucurus''s words, he understood.


    The core character is still the mini-dragon... Babaregon.


    According to Cucurus'' words, as Babarregon''s childhood partner, it still held the pride of "Donglong" at that time, and did not respect or accommodate Barbaregon at all. Caused Babarregon''s young mind to suffer grievances.


    Today, Cucurus shows that he has "grown up".


    It is precisely because it thinks that it has grown up that it does not care about the sense of racial superiority brought about by its huge size, and is willing to take the initiative to put away the pride of Donglong and reduce its size.


    Basically, these two things.


    However, it is difficult to judge whether Kukulus has really grown up or has become smooth and scheming.


    But this has nothing to do with Angel, after all, what Cucurus is looking for is Luigi, not him.


    "Since you''re here, let''s talk about your promise before?" Cucurus stared at Luigi.


    Luigi frowned. "My promise? My promise?"


    Cucurus'' silver-eyed boy blinked: "Not long ago, you promised that there would be a way for me to meet Babarregon."


    Luigi: "This thing, it can be..."


    "Wait." Cucurus interrupted Luigi''s words, glanced around, and at some point, outlines of various colors faintly appeared on the surrounding hills.


    Those are the mirror dragons of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom... I guess they are all here to listen to gossip.


    "Shall we talk somewhere else?"


    Luigi shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Cucurus turned to look at the black-scale cave dragon who had led them here before: "Kuntra, you lead the other two guests around the station, make sure to satisfy the guests."


    The two guests that Cucurus was referring to were naturally Angel and Laplace.


    The black scale cave dragon Kuntra nodded: "Follow your wishes."


    After speaking, Kuntra turned to look at Angel. - It didn''t dare to look at Laplace.


    "Next, I will lead the two of you to visit the station." Quintra: "I don''t know, where do you want to go first? Cloud Cave, Green Swamp Ruins, or Rock Palace?"


    Angel was just about to ask what the difference was between the three locations when he heard Luigi shout, "Wait."


    Under the watchful eyes of Cucurus and Quintra, Luigi quickly walked to Angel and gave Angel a wink: "How about you come with me?"


    Cucurus frowned, it wanted Luigi to take it to see Barbaregon, what to do with a human being? Moreover, this human body is not contaminated with too much Mirror Domain breath, it is obviously from the outside world, who is he?


    Although Kukulus was a little puzzled, he didn''t immediately ask, but just stood aside and looked at Angel silently.


    On the other hand, although Luigi didn''t say it explicitly, Angel knew what he meant.


    The reason why he was asked to follow along must be to promote the login device.


    Luigi had previously said to Cucurus, "I have a way for you to meet Barbaregon."


    This method is not that he personally takes Kukurus to find Babarregon, but intends to let Kukurus enter the Crystal of Dreams, and "accidentally" meet Babaregon through this platform.


    If Kukurus is really eager to meet Barbaregon, it will definitely accept the login device.


    In this way, even if the login device opens a hole in Bailong Divine Kingdom, it will be easier to promote it later.


    Luigi asked Angel to come along, in fact, to show an attitude: after all, whether the crystal of the dream or the registration device was invented by Angel.


    However, Angel did not plan to reveal his identity now.


    At present, he doesn''t know much about Mirror Realm. It is better to be a behind-the-scenes person, and the front-office agent is still handed over to Luigi and Gleipnier.


    Seeing this, Luigi didn''t force it, just turned to Quintra and said, "Please take care of my friend."


    Quintra nodded.


    Only then did Luigi turn around and fly towards Cucurus. After a space fluctuation, Luigi and Cucurus disappeared instantly.


    And Quintra turned to look at Angel. Before, it looked at Angel because it didn''t dare to look at Laplace; now, it is a little curious about Angel''s identity.


    Luigi seems to take this human seriously, doesn''t he?


    Moreover, the strange girl with a questionable identity seems to be very concerned about this human being.


    What will his identity be?


    Although Kuntra is curious in his heart, as a mirror dragon family, it also has its own restraint, or... arrogant? Unless necessary, it will not actively inquire about a human''s identity.


    "I wonder where you two are going now?"


    Kuntra briefly introduced the branches currently stationed in the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom.


    Cloud Cave is the temporary habitat of the cave dragon.


    The emerald green swamp is the habitat of the lacquer dragon. The lacquer dragon is also one of the six giant dragon races in the Bailong Divine Kingdom, and is good at manipulating poison and water.


    The Rock Palace is the site of the Treasure Dragon. Although the Treasure Dragon is not a giant dragon, there are some special branches of the Treasure Dragon, and its strength is extremely strong, and its combat power reaches the peak of the pyramid of the Dragon Kingdom.


    At present, the station is in these three branches. At the same time, it also represented that the Mirror Dragons that came from the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom included three different branches of forces.


    Angel and Laplace discussed it, and finally decided to go to the Rock Palace.


    Because according to Kuntra, the arrangement of the cloud cave and the emerald swamp is purely because of the arrival of the cave dragon and the lacquer dragon, and the specially arranged place to stay is used for the rest of the two giant dragon forces.


    The Yandian is a real "resident". There are not many products in the Bailong Divine Kingdom this time, but almost all the products on the bright side are in the Yandian.


    Therefore, going to the other two places is equivalent to visiting the giant dragon family. When you go to the Rock Palace, you can see the specialties of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom.


    Kuntra is very satisfied with Angel''s choice. If Angel chooses the other two places, Yundong is his own, so I won''t mention it for the moment; considered to be a mistake.


    Therefore, Angel''s choice of the rock hall can be regarded as a lot of peace of mind.


    "The Rock Palace is below, the two of you, please come with me." Kuntra said as he flew towards the dense forest below.


    ...


    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    On Luigi''s side, after a while of teleportation, he came to an empty cave.


    This cave is not a stone cave or a mountain cave. The cave wall is composed of layers of gray clouds and mist. If there is no accident, it should be the "cloud cave" that Kuntra said before.


    Although the walls are covered with mist, it feels very thick when stepping on it, like stepping on a soft blanket.


    After Luigi stood still, he looked around.


    The first feeling is: big, huge.


    It''s so big that you can''t see the top.


    It is estimated that this is a cave built according to the real body shape of Kukulus?


    Also because it is too big, Luigi feels that it is very empty and there is no "creation". Even if there is, it is estimated that it is hidden in the fog.


    Cucurus, still maintaining a two-meter figure, was standing beside Luigi.


    "It''s right here?" Cucurus looked at Luigi: "I don''t know, what''s the solution you said?"


    Luigi didn''t speak immediately, looked around, and after confirming that there was no place to sit, he reluctantly took out a bench from his mirror.


    After being seated, Luigi couldn''t help but complain: "It''s still comfortable in Barbaregon, at least there is food and drink, and the guests won''t be allowed to stand. On your side, I have to bring my own seat."


    Cucurus: "..."


    There are things like furnishings and food in Yundong, but they are too big for Luigi to use. On the other hand, the furnishings on the other side of the rock palace matched Luigi''s body shape.


    But now that we have reached the cloud cave, we can''t go to the rock hall again, can we?


    When Cucurus was hesitating, Luigi changed the subject: "Let''s get back to the topic, first of all, let me make an attitude that I am not interested at all in the matter between you and Barbaregon."


    "You don''t need to show your attitude to me, and I won''t pass on your affairs to Barbaregon."


    "So, you want me to help you meet Babaregon, which is impossible."


    Hearing Luigi''s words, Cucurus'' brow bone, which was already protruding, was now more protruding and squeezed tighter: "If you don''t participate, how will I see Babarregon?"


    Luigi shrugged: "There are many ways, such as... chance encounter."


    "Meeting by chance?" Cucurus laughed for a while, knowing that the "meeting by chance" Luigi said was definitely not a real "meeting by chance", but an arranged one-sided meeting.


    This kind of encounter, if it is arranged for other dragons, it is possible to achieve. But... Barbaregon? just forget it.


    After Kukulus heard it, he only thought that the joke was a bit big.


    The reason is very simple, the premise of the chance encounter is that Babarregon is going to come out.


    Babaregon is now living in Pippi Castle every day doing invention research, how many years has he not moved? Can this happen by chance?


    Or, it, the future of Donglong, and Cucurus, specially went to the inner city of Pippi Castle to have an "unexpected encounter" with Babaregon?


    Babaregon is not stupid. If Kukurus went to Pippi Castle, it would be a chance encounter.


    Although he didn''t think so in his heart, Cucurus still found a step for Luigi: "You mean, you asked Barbaregon to a certain place, and I happened to go to that place to meet Barbaregon by chance?"


    Luigi shook his head quickly: "I said it all, I won''t be involved in the affairs between you, and I can''t help you get Babaregon out."


    Kukurus wondered: "Then what do you mean? Does Babarregon have plans to leave Pippi Castle recently, and you reveal its itinerary to me?"


    Luigi sighed: "Neither, I mean, you meet in a special place."


    "A special place?" Cucurus frowned, isn''t this still an appointment?


    Luigi nodded: "This place, you can understand it as... a new world!"


    "New world? You mean, other worlds?"


    Luigi stretched out his index finger and waved to both sides: "No no no, this new world is in the Mirror Realm, and you can enter anytime you want."


    Kukulus is even more puzzled. What kind of confusing speech is this? It''s because the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom has not been in contact with the outside world for too long, so it has already followed a lot of current trends?


    Without waiting for Kukulus to ask further, Luigi suddenly jumped to a new topic: "By the way, I don''t usually come to participate in such parties at all, but this time I am here. Not only am I here, Laipnir is also here...you should know Gleipnir, right?"


    Kukurus nodded. As far as it knows, the two great beings are Luigi and Gleipnir.


    Speaking of which, the reason why it knows that great existence is also because of Gleipnir.


    Gleipnir was very kind to the Hundred Dragon Divine Country, and therefore, Kukurus had the opportunity to learn some information about Gleipnir from his elders, and then he knew that existence.


    Luigi: "We''re both here now, do you know why we''re here?"


    Kukurus shook his head: "I don''t know, but does this have anything to do with my finding you today?"


    Luigi didn''t answer, and said to himself: "We came because we want to promote a work, and this work has been recognized by me and Gleipnier at the same time, so you should know what it means."


    Cucurus wanted to interrupt Luigi, but when he heard him suddenly mention "work", he became a little curious.


    Because, to be recognized by Luigi and Gleipnir at the same time, it is equivalent to the recognition of that great being.


    It means that this work is actually what the great being wants to promote.


    No matter what the work is, as long as it involves the great being, even if he doesn''t want to hear it, he should politely care: "I don''t know what work it is?"


    Luigi: "Wait a minute, I''ll find it for you."


    While speaking, Luigi sank his thoughts into his own space.


    Although the vast majority of the log-in devices are on Gleipnir''s side, some of the log-in devices are also installed in his space.


    The style of the registrar... There are various, and there are different models.


    There is even a special login device that can change with the body size... This is customized by Angel for those large races. However, it takes a lot of time to customize this special login device, and there are only a few. And the inventory is all on Gleipnir''s side. After all, in this promotion, Gleipnir is the real main force.


    Luigi didn''t have a special login device, so he could only pick one out, a login device shape that he thought Cucurus might like.


    an earring.

 Chapter 3196

    "This is... a human earring?" Cucurus recognized the thing in Luigi''s hand, which made it very confusing. Is that great being planning to promote earrings? Or, human accessories?


    But there are places to buy human earrings in Mirror Field.


    For example, the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, the Buluo Wangcheng, and the sites of various humanoid races have similar accessories. This thing also needs to be promoted?


    Luigi: "This is just an earring shape, its core has nothing to do with the shape. If you don''t believe it, try wearing it."


    After Luigi said that, he was about to hand Cucurus the earring in his hand.


    Cucurus: "..."


    "You asked me to wear it? Are you serious?" Cucurus didn''t answer, but stared at Luigi with strange eyes.


    Luigi nodded: "Seriously, of course."


    Kukurus pointed at his head with his thick claws: "Look again... Do I have ears?"


    The cave dragon has scales, fins, and horns on its head, but it has no ears.


    To be precise, there are no visible ears.


    Donglong''s ears are "hidden ears", which grow below the scales.


    What Kukulus meant was that I didn''t have a pinna on which to hang my earrings.


    Luigi said with a serious face: "I understand, I understand, Donglong''s ears are under the scales, and they can be worn as well."


    Cucurus frowned: "Aren''t earrings decorations? What''s the point of wearing them under the scales?"


    Luigi: "As I said, it''s the inside of the item that counts, not the outside of the earring. Get it? You can hang it on your nostrils and it''s just as useful."


    As Luigi said that, he forcibly shoved the earring into Cucurus''s hand and motioned for it to try.


    After Kukurus took the earring, he looked at it carefully for a while, with some disgust in his eyes.


    The material of this earring is too poor, it is a very, very low-level extraordinary material, and the shape does not conform to the aesthetics of Kukulus. It is a short silver chain with a red pearl for embellishment.


    Cucurus prefers more luxurious and meticulous ones. This one is not only poor in materials, but also simple in appearance. There is really nothing that can poke its inner aesthetic point.


    However, Kukulus also sensed that there was a strange energy attached to this string of red pearl earrings.


    According to Luigi - the shape doesn''t matter, it''s the core that matters.


    Then there is no doubt that this strange energy represents the core of the earring.


    Unfortunately, the energy attached is too shallow and the material is too poor, Kukulus dare not investigate deeply, for fear of accidentally breaking the earrings.


    Therefore, even though Kukulus sensed this energy, he still did not understand its purpose.


    "Once you put it on, you can activate it." Luigi introduced next to it: "There are two ways to activate, manually activate it, just squeeze the pearl directly; but I don''t recommend you to do this, it''s easy to damage the pearl."


    Luigi glanced at Cucurus'' sharp and powerful claws, and then continued: "The second way is to wrap the pearl with any energy, and it can also be activated."


    As Luigi explained, he urged Cucurus to put on the earrings.


    Kukurus hesitated for a moment, and then he blew off the scales outside his hidden ears and clipped the earrings to the inner auricle.


    The scales have not been covered at this time, and it can be clearly seen that the red pearls fall on the side of its head, which is strangely beautiful.


    If Kukulus is a female dragon, it is estimated that he will love it, but it is a male dragon, and he has no feeling for this earring. As soon as the scales moved, the red pearls that fell outside were collected into the scales.


    From the outside, it looks no different.


    On the other side, Luigi nodded in satisfaction.


    He chose this women''s earrings, not to see a joke, but to choose the most suitable one for Cucurus sincerely.


    When he thinks about it, any external loggers are not suitable for Kukurus, and after Kukulus returns to his normal posture, those loggers hanging outside the skin will probably not be found if they are dropped.


    The earrings are different. The Donglong has hidden ears, with scales covering the outside, and the earrings will never fall off.


    Also, after wearing the earrings, you can log in whenever you want without taking them off, which is also very convenient.


    Taking these two factors into consideration, he chose earrings.


    "I''ll activate it now? Needless to say about its effect?" Cucurus looked at Luigi suspiciously.


    Luigi: "The effect of it is that it puts you to sleep and enters another... new world."


    "Sleep over? New world?" Cucurus was stunned for a moment, and seemed to think of something: "Dream world?"


    Luigi didn''t smile.


    Oh, dream world? But it''s not as simple as you might think.


    Kukurus didn''t get an answer, so he said to himself: "I remember my father told me that the Dream Realm was far away from the Mirror Realm a long time ago..."


    For this reason, the creatures of the Mirror Realm never dream.


    But now, Luigi said that as long as he slept, he could go to a new world. This made Kukurus a little puzzled. According to his description, isn''t this going to the dream world?


    However, even if you go to the dream world, it seems to be of little value, right?


    Sleep is only in the outermost part of the dream world and belongs to self-dreams. Except for creatures who are good at dreaming, other people can''t enter their own dreams.


    So, how could it be possible that the dream brought him to meet Barbaregon?


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if sleep can go directly to the dream world, it is of little value. There are no road signs in the dream world, it is infinitely wide and the number of layers is infinite. Even if Babarregon and Kukulus enter the dream world at the same time, they will never be able to meet.


    Because of this, the more Kukurus thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Is this earring really a promotion of that great being? instead of Luigi playing it?


    "Don''t be suspicious, you will know when you go in." When Luigi said this, he suddenly thought of something: "By the way, when you go in, don''t imagine your own consciousness so huge, otherwise it will be difficult for you to shrink later. ."


    The body of the Crystal of Dreams is a projection of consciousness. It is difficult for ordinary people to control the state of consciousness, but Kukurus can.


    "I''m doing this for your own good. You will meet Babarregon in the new world later. Do you think Babaregon wants to see your huge real body, or a shrunken body?"


    What shrinks consciousness? What body type is out of shape? Cucurus didn''t understand Luigi''s words at this time, but he didn''t ask, and he knew it once he practiced.


    Thinking of this, Cucurus prepared to activate the earrings as Luigi said.


    But at this moment, Luigi stopped again: "Wait, I suddenly remembered something!"


    Cucurus: "???"


    "You don''t seem to be interested in going in alone. You can''t see the mystery of the new world. As for me, although I can also go in, but I''m in the raid dungeon right now, and I can''t find you." Luigi thought to himself He said without giving an in-depth explanation: "So, in order for you to see the greatness of the new world, you can find another dragon that is close to you, or any living creature, and you can go in together."


    As he spoke, Luigi took out another logger from the space.


    The login device this time is still a red pearl earring.


    Cucurus listened to the question marks all over his head and did not understand what Luigi was talking about, but after thinking about it, he still heard a voice.


    It didn''t take long for a "person" to float into the cloud-shrouded cave.


    However, not a human being, but a puppet.


    A pure white puppet girl, wearing a black princess dress, her body and face are rigid, only her joints can move. The only thing that can show that the doll is "alive" is her bright silver eyes, which are smart and lively.


    "She''s..." Luigi looked at the doll with some doubts. He couldn''t see the doll''s race, but felt that her eyes were a little familiar.


    Just when Luigi wondered about her identity, the doll girl floated to Cucurus, raised her stiff arms, and hugged Cucurus gently.


    Luigi looked at the puppet girl and then at Cucurus.


    Suddenly, she realized that her eyes, from pupil color to pupil shape, were almost exactly the same as Cucurus.


    "Her name is Ruskania. In human terms, she is my sister." Cucurus touched Ruskania''s hair in his arms and said in a gentle tone.


    "Sister?" Luigi was stunned for a moment: "I seem to have heard Barbaregon talk about it..."


    "Babaregon?" Ruskania suddenly turned her head and looked at Luigi with surprise.


    Her voice was as stiff as her body, but there was no surprise in her tone.


    "Do you know Barbaregon?" Ruskania flew to Luigi, tilted her head, and asked softly, "Is Barbaregon okay now? I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    When Ruskania spoke the back, her voice was a little lost.


    Luigi didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "He had a good time at Pippi Castle."


    "Pippi Castle?" Ruskania was surprised: "Did Babarregon go to Pippi Castle? I really want to go and see it!"


    Ruthkania''s words revealed that she didn''t seem to know the information about Barbaregon.


    Luigi looked at Cucurus with some doubts.


    Kukurus was silent for a moment, then said: "Before, Ruskania had been sleeping and didn''t know the news from the outside world. She only woke up half a year ago and has been adapting to a new body in the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons..."


    When he said this, Kukulus stopped and seemed unwilling to say more.


    However, Luigi on the other side captured two key words from his words: sleep, new body.


    Luigi saw that Cucurus was unwilling to talk more, and he did not ask further, but he already had some guesses in his heart¡ª¡ª


    When Barbaregon once took stock of the "mirror dragons" who bullied him, he mentioned Kukurus; when talking about Kucurus, Barbaregon also said one more sentence at that time: "Kukurus has another Sister, she has never bullied me, but she rarely appears, and it is said that she is very weak."


    Now, Cucurus has clearly stated that Ruskania is its sister, so it should be the frail cave dragon mentioned by Babarregon.


    But now Ruthkania appears in the form of a doll, and Kukurus said that Ruthkania has been sleeping all the year round, and now she has a "new body". Does this mean that Ruthkania has There is a problem with Ya''s body and she is forced to exist only in the form of a doll?


    While Luigi was thinking about it, Cucurus said softly, "Can Ruthkania go to the new world you said?"


    "What new world?" Ruthkania looked at Cucurus suspiciously.


    Kukurus did not explain, but directly condensed the previous conversation with Luigi into a memory seed and injected it into Ruthkania''s eyebrows.


    Almost instantly, Ruthkania understood the situation.


    It''s just that she knew the so-called "new world", but she, like Kukulus, did not understand the meaning of the new world.


    Luigi nodded, "Yes."


    Today''s Ruth Kanya, although she has no real body, as long as she has consciousness, she can be pulled into the Crystal of Dreams. This point, Luigi is very sure, the group of human beings in the Charles Palace, almost all of them are conscious bodies.


    "However, you still have to pay attention to control your consciousness when entering, and don''t make your real body so big." Although Ruth Kania is now in a doll state, her subconscious perception of her body must still be the original real body. .


    And Donglong''s real body, even if it is weak... is still huge.


    If you enter the Crystal of Dreams with this kind of consciousness, you may return to the original size, so you still have to control it.


    Ruskania said ignorantly: "I seem to understand... and I don''t seem to understand."


    "You don''t need to understand too much, you''ll know when you go." Luigi smiled and handed the earring to Ruthkania.


    Ruth Kanya was very happy to have the earrings, and they were successfully worn on the white earlobes. After wearing it, Ruthkania also turned around in front of Kukurus, as if showing off her new earrings.


    "After wearing it, you can activate it." Luigi: "You will meet in the new world later. The current new world is still a bit barren, but please don''t define the new world prematurely."


    "After entering, a girl in a rabbit hat will contact you. If you have any doubts, you can ask her."


    Ruskania nodded: "Okay, can we see Babarregon after we go in?"


    Luigi shook his head: "I''m not sure about this, but if you go there often, there''s a good chance you''ll meet Babaregon by chance."


    Luigi said these words solemnly, but he was thinking of another thing: Ruthkania seems to care about Barbaregon?


    Luigi could feel that when Barbaregon talked about Cucurus'' sister, he didn''t have any extra feelings at all, just like talking about a stranger.


    Moreover, from the tone of Babarregon, it really did not touch Ruthkania much.


    But this Ruthkania in front of her has been very concerned since she heard the name of Barbaregon.


    Kind of weird.


    Could there be a subtle relationship here?


    While Luigi was thinking about it, Ruth Kanya and Kukulus activated the login device together. As the first group of guests to promote the party, they entered the boundless crystal field...

 Chapter 3197

    On the other side, Angel and Laplace, led by Kuntra, came to the Rock Palace.


    The rock hall is located in the depths of the jungle, and its shape is very similar to the rainforest ruins that adventurers are fond of.


    The magnificent and dazzling huge palace is located on an island in the middle of the lake. The palace looks plain from a distance, but when you look closely, you can find various lines with geometric aesthetics.


    Different from the low-key style outside the palace, the palace is very delicate, with crystal frescoes and gemstone sculptures everywhere. If Luigi is here, it is estimated that he will like it very much, full of artistic beauty.


    Walking along the sculpture corridor of unknown creatures, they finally came to a hall bathed in aura.


    There was no one in the hall, only a crystal book larger than Angel''s body, placed in the center, illuminated by various beams of light. These decorations all show that the most important and most crucial thing in this palace is this crystal book.


    As Kuntra approached, the crystal book opened automatically without wind.


    When the crystal book was opened, an illusory old man with a beard protruded his upper body from the book.


    Angel could feel that there was no soul power swinging around, and there was no illusion of illusion. This bearded old man should not be a soul.


    However, he gave Angel a very familiar sense of sight, a bit like the feeling when facing a tree spirit or a wood spirit.


    "Spirit of the book?" Angel whispered.


    The bearded old man glanced at Angel, as if he was responding to Angel, and sneered at his nostrils: "Hmph, human wizard."


    After he finished speaking, the bearded old man glanced at Laplace next to Angel again. After looking up and down, he said in a suspicious tone, "Shishi?"


    Laplace ignored the bearded old man, but turned to Angel and said, "Gleipnir once mentioned that there is a blue-steel diamond dragon who loves to incarnate as a giant, and in its castle there lives a man named Ao Ershanzhuo''s book butler."


    The implication is that this bearded old man is likely to be the book spirit housekeeper.


    The bearded old man looked at Laplace in surprise, and muttered in a low voice: "Gleipnir?!...How could you know this demon! No, she signed a contract at the beginning, and she does not know the hundred dragon gods. The country''s affairs leaked out..."


    "I understand, you are... that person?!"


    Gleipnir will not leak secrets, but what she knows will inevitably be known by other bodies. Therefore, this girl with different eyes is definitely the same person!


    The bearded old man suddenly stepped back and pointed at Laplace with a terrified expression.


    He still remembers the damage that Gleipnir caused him. The same time body that exists, maybe even worse than Gleipnir!


    The bearded old man has resentment in his heart, but more fear than resentment.


    The other party is a terrifying existence that even the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom is unwilling to provoke!


    Laplace still didn''t give any response. Besides, she wasn''t the time body either, she was the body''s clone.


    Laplace continued to say to Angel: "Gleipnir once made a sharp comment on this Olshandro, she said that in general, the book spirits are wise and knowledgeable, just like the Southern Regions. The book is the same old book; but Olshandro is a little different, and he is a half-man, half-horse incarnation."


    "The centaurs are synonymous with divination: alcoholism, violence, and lust."


    "Alsandro is not a true centaur, but he has some centaurs in common."


    "alcoholism."


    When Laplace said this, the bearded old man seemed to have remembered something sad. He wailed and lay on the page of the crystal book with a look of hopelessness on his face.


    "Butler Olsandra, what''s the matter with you?" Kuntra didn''t expect that he had just brought Angel over, and before he could speak, he saw the always proud Olsandro suddenly wilt.


    Olsandro said in a feeble voice, "Miss, please stop talking. I, I really don''t want to recall that nightmare."


    "Nightmare?" Angel''s eyes flashed with curiosity, looking at Laplace.


    Laplace never cared what other people thought. Seeing that Angel wanted to hear it, he was ready to continue.


    At this moment, Olshandro said suddenly: "Forget it, instead of letting the lady open my scars, let me tell it myself..."


    Olsandro raised his head, looked into the unknown distance with bewildered eyes, and whispered about what happened at that time.


    The matter is actually very simple. To sum it up in one sentence, all the wines that Gleipnir has collected in Olshandro are going away.


    Euphemistically, it is to help a fallen book spirit return to his job.


    And Olsandra''s owner, the blue-steel diamond dragon, agreed without any doubts.


    At that time, at the time of the young dragon incident, Gleipnir, as a fortune-teller, helped the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom a lot. Although he had already paid them, the mirror dragons of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom did not mind much. Pay some items to build a relationship with Gleipnir. So, when she asks for Olshandro''s treasured wine, she must be satisfied?


    After discovering that Gleipnir likes "fine wine", Blue Steel Diamond Dragon even said directly: "If we find a better wine in the future, we will give it to you to choose first."


    In the past, in order to satisfy Olsandro''s addiction to alcohol, the blue-steel diamond dragon would also ask his subordinates to find fine wine.


    Now, the fine wines that he found were just handed over to Gleipnir to choose, and the rest of the wines were given to Olshandro.


    In Blue Steel Diamond Dragon''s view, this is the "best of both worlds" approach.


    But in Olshandro''s view, Gleipnir not only robbed all the fine wines in his collection, but also had new wines in the future, but also selected good wines first and kept the inferior ones for himself.


    How angry he is! What a pity!


    But no matter how angry or resentful he is, he doesn''t dare to resist... The blue steel diamond dragon is very strong, and the backer behind Gleipnir is even stronger.


    Therefore, he could only silently endure the unbearable weight of life.


    That was Olshandro''s nightmare, and the reason he had such a big reaction when he heard the name Gleipnir.


    After Angel heard this, he also sympathized with Olshandro.


    Because as far as he knew, Gleipnir wasn''t a big drinker at all.


    However, based on Angel''s understanding of Gleipnir, she should not just dislike the reason that "the book spirit has fallen" because of her targeting Olsandra.


    Angel looked curiously at Laplace.


    Laplace did not speak this time, but used voice transmission to say to Angel: "Gleipnir hates centaurs..."


    To put it bluntly, Olsandro was outraged.


    Gleipnir herself was never hurt by a centaur, but her body was made of memories, not only Laplace''s memory, but also the memory she fished out of the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    And the memory that occupies the main body of time is also the "appearance" of Gleipnir today - the fortune teller.


    In the memory of the fortune teller, she was abandoned by centaurs and hated centaurs.


    This memory also carried over to Gleipnir.


    It also led to Gleipnir''s dislike of seeing centaurs.


    In fact, Laplace could eliminate this part of the memory when she created her body, but she chose to keep it. Because emotional memory is a driving force, it may not be the most important part of memory, but it is the most indispensable part of the human personality when weaving.


    Without this kind of "hate", the body of time is not necessarily as complete as it is now.


    In the same way, the reason why Luigi loves art so much is also passed down in the memory of the original body. This zeal and love, like the fortune-teller''s hatred of centaurs, is a web of personality.


    If it is missing, it is tantamount to the leakage of the net of personality.


    Angel felt more sympathetic to Olsandra after learning about this secret... However, Gleipnir didn''t do anything, just ordered some wine, which shows that her self-awareness has actually been slowly Beyond the original memory. Otherwise, based on the memory of the original body, the end of the anger will definitely not only be good wine, but even the ashes of Olshandro will be raised.


    On the other side, Olsandro, who told the whole story, was lying on the crystal tree page, as if Quintra didn''t know how to comfort Olsandro, so he could only stretch out his paws and pat him silently. shoulders.


    "It''s over, I''ve actually..." Olsandro wanted to say ''I''ve put it down'', but the phrase ''let it go'' couldn''t be said.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about this nightmare anymore." Olshandro turned to look at Quintra: "If you feel sorry for me, buy me a few bottles of fine wine outside, and the wine in the Charles Palace is quite good. OK."


    Kuntra hesitated for a moment, but nodded, "Okay."


    At this time, Laplace said to Angel: "The wine from Charlie''s Palace was sold by Gleipnir."


    Angel: "..."


    Ah, this...


    He was still thinking that Gleipnir doesn''t drink alcohol, but where did the alcohol go? Unexpectedly, it was sold to the Charles Palace.


    Angel looked at Olsandro with pity, but don''t tell him this tragic fact.


    "You are a good dragon." Olshandro said to Quintra gratefully.


    Kuntra, who was issued a ''good dragon card'', did not comment on the purchase of wine, but pointed to Angel and Laplace and said: "These two are the distinguished guests of Lord Cucurus, they came here. , I want to see the transaction list on the Yandian side."


    When Angel was on the road, he told Kuntra that he wanted to see the products of Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    And the products of Bailong Divine Kingdom this time, almost 90% are in the rock hall.


    The name of the treasure dragon is not for nothing. Compared with other mirror dragons, the Jumbo dragons are more keen to collect all kinds of strange things, especially the shiny gems.


    The blue steel diamond dragon belongs to the treasure dragon. It is also one of the most collected gems.


    In addition, it has Olshanzhuo, a housekeeper who is very good at managing the warehouse, so this time Olshanzhuo will follow the treasure dragon to come to this party together.


    "Is the trade list? The party just started, and I haven''t sorted it out yet... But it doesn''t matter, I''ll sort it out now." Olshandro didn''t know who Angel was, but Laplace was very interested in this guy. Human beings care so much, presumably their identity is not simple.


    So, even though Olshandro was still a little lethargic, he cheered up and began to rummage through the crystal book.


    The Crystal Book, the body of Olshandro, is also his recorded text.


    It didn''t take long for Olsandro to turn to this list of trades.


    He looked up at Angel: "I don''t know, what kind of products do you want to see, so I can find them out for you."


    Angel: "What is the main product?"


    Olsandro: "Is the customer asking about the main products of the Jumbo dragon line? Or the main products of other mirror dragons?"


    "...Jumbo dragon."


    Olsandro continued: "Then what kind of Jumbo dragon''s main product did the guest ask about?"


    Jumbo Dragon is just a general term. It has various gemstone dragons, including diamond dragons, as well as little gold dragons, mercury dragons, Algar dragons, Austrian secretary dragons... and so on.


    After listening to the long list of Olsandro''s numbers, Angel only felt his brain swell.


    "Don''t say anything else, just say the most distinctive products here."


    Olsandro: "Then..."


    Angel took the lead and said, "Don''t ask me about my definition of characteristics, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Olsandra pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, please read this page."


    The moment Olsandro''s voice fell, the crystal book happened to turn to a certain page, and the huge space was densely filled with words that Angel did not know.


    Laplace could understand this kind of text, but she didn''t explain it, she just gave Olshandro a cold look.


    The latter shuddered, and quickly changed the text on the page to common text.


    This time, Angel could understand it.


    The entire page is also densely written, but Angel was surprised that more than half of the densely packed pages were introducing the same product.


    A very special item that Ingres has never seen anywhere else.


    Its name is human affection.


    "Humanqing" was translated by Olsandro. It is estimated that the original text is "Dragon Qing". Anyway, the meaning is similar, that is, selling all kinds of human feelings.


    But this "favor" is not of Jinglong himself, but the favor of other races owed to Jinglong.


    For example, this first row is a favor owed by a Jinghai scholar.


    Moreover, this Mirror Sea scholar Angel also knew.


    "The favor of the Mirror Sea scholar ''Longya. Qin''."


    "Longya. Qin handed over a favor in order to read a secret book in Bailong Divine Kingdom."


    "Longya Qin has already recognized that favors can be transferred, but after the transfer, those who exchange favors with her must observe the following points: 1. She must not be allowed to do things without bottom line; 2. The proposed exchange of favors must not be directed against Yaxiangu. Ruins; 3¡­¡±


    "The specific value of human favor, please make your own estimation by the exchanger."


    "If Longya Qin does not abide by the rules of favor exchange, it can be handed over to Bailong Divine Kingdom for arbitration."


    With just a few words, Longya Qin''s favor was traded as a commodity.


    After Angel watched it, it was really eye-opening. When he thought about it, human favor was something that was difficult to estimate, but in Bailong Divine Kingdom, favor was a commodity that could be traded.


    It can also be seen from this that the heritage of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom is too deep. They do not want the favor of ''Longya.Qin'', but most likely it is something that ''Longya.Qin'' paid, and the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom does not look down on it.


    He simply transferred this favor.

 Chapter 3198

    "If you want to get this favor, what price will you pay?" Angel asked curiously.


    He is not interested in Longya Qin''s favor. However, Angel was very curious. Even Longya Qin couldn''t pay the price and was forced to exchange it for human favors. So what did the Jinglong family need?


    "The specific price to be paid depends on the provider of the favor." Olshandro pointed to the favor information about Longya Qin on the crystal book page: "For example, the favor of this Mirror Sea scholar was created by Lord Mystery. which provided."


    "Master Mystery pursues endless knowledge. Therefore, in exchange for this favor, we need to provide Master Mystery with the knowledge that he is interested in."


    When Olshandro said this, he suddenly shrugged, and said softly: "However, there is too little knowledge that can interest Lord Mystery. I guess this favor cannot be sold."


    Angel: "Master Mystery?"


    Who is this?


    "You don''t know Mystery Lord?" Olshandro looked at Angel with suspicious eyes, looked up and down, and seemed to understand: "Hmph, short-sighted human."


    At this time, Kuntra whispered beside him: "Master Mystery, referring to Auspicious Secretary Dragon."


    Austrian Secretary Dragon? Angel remembered that Olshandro had mentioned this name when he asked him ''what kind of Jumbo dragon''s main product to see''.


    But Australasia should be "a certain type of dragon among the treasure dragons", so why do Kuntra and Olshandro both call "Master Mystery"? Shouldn''t this name be for a specific mirror dragon?


    While Angel was in doubt, Laplace said, "Austrian secretary dragon, also known as book dragon and wisdom dragon, is the rarest type of treasure dragon. It is said that there is only one left."


    Hearing this, Angel understood why he called Master Mystery, because although it was a dragon, it was the only one.


    Laplace: "Austrian Secretary Dragon is called ''Eya'' to the outside world, but this is probably not its real name."


    This point, Angel had heard Luigi mention before.


    Most of the mirror dragon names are just a code name, and their real names are known only to their parents. The real name of the rare dragon is unknown to anyone but himself.


    The Austrian Secretary Dragon is obviously a rare dragon, and the name it claims is likely to be a code name for the directionality of the lake.


    Olsandro and Quintra were not surprised when they heard Laplace''s words, because this is also a kind of common sense... It is only common sense among the top powerhouses in the Daylight Mirror Realm.


    However, Laplace''s next words changed their expressions.


    "Austrian dragon''s ability is very interesting." Laplace suddenly showed a subtle expression: "In the eyes of many outsiders, Austrian secretary dragon has mediocre abilities except for having a good brain. Such rumors , was true in ancient times, but now... not so."


    "Austrian Dragon''s comprehensive ability is indeed not outstanding among all kinds of mirror dragons. But as far as I know, it has a very special talent, which I call the ''Book of Time''."


    Quintra and Olshandro glanced at each other. They had never even heard of Laplace''s "Book of Time".


    Absolutely secrecy within secrecy.


    Can this kind of secret really be spread out?


    Want to stop? Quintra and Olshandro both saw the question in each other''s eyes.


    But in the end, they chose to remain silent. They are afraid of offending Lord Mystery, but they are also afraid of offending Laplace... What''s more, even if they stop it now, Laplace can tell this human being in private.


    So, no need.


    What''s more, they are actually curious, what is the so-called "Book of Time"?


    "The talent of the Book of Time, its meaning is very complicated, but you can simply understand that the longer it lives, the stronger it is." Laplace: "And the Austrian Secretary Dragon happens to have the longest lifespan among the mirror dragons. The long genus of dragons, Eya today, may even be older than the wise masters."


    Hearing this, Angel understood why Laplace would say, ''In ancient times, Austro-Secretary Dragon was indeed weak'', because at that time, Austro-Secretary Dragon was still young and his talent could not be brought into full play. .


    Now, according to Laplace, Eya may be older than the wise master, that is, more than ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years, with the addition of the "Book of Time" talent, Eya''s strength must be much stronger than before.


    "The longer you live, the stronger the knowledge base, and knowledge represents power." Angel whispered: "At the same time, he also has the talent of directly increasing strength, such as the Book of Time. Secretary Long should be very strong?"


    Laplace: "It''s very strong. Its strength is at least in the top three in the Hundred Dragon God Kingdom."


    Angel didn''t know the weight of this conclusion given by Laplace, because he didn''t know much about the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons; but Kuntra and Olsandra next to him showed shock in their eyes. color.


    Lord Mystery has almost never done it outside, and they don¡¯t know about Lord Mystery¡¯s strength. They even thought that, in addition to being knowledgeable, Lord Mystery might not be much stronger.


    But now, after Laplace''s confirmation, it turns out that they wanted to go wrong.


    I thought that the weakest dragon genus could actually stand at the top of the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom... If this matter spreads out, it is estimated that it will shock the entire Mirror Realm.


    Quintra and Olshandro wanted to know more about the mystery of Lord Mystery''s strength, but they didn''t have the guts to ask, and they only dared to listen and dare not speak.


    They expect Angel to be a little more curious and ask them for help.


    But unfortunately, Angel has no intention of inquiring about such high-end combat power.


    Just like he has not taken the initiative to inquire about the strength of Laplace''s body until now.


    Remaining in awe, staying awake, and keeping a distance is Angel''s attitude towards this powerful creature.


    Of course, inquiries are impossible to inquire, but guesswork is still possible.


    However, what Angel guessed was not Austro-Secretary Dragon, but Laplace... Laplace showed obvious interest in Austro-Secretary Dragon''s talent.


    And she also said that the "Book of Time" has a complicated meaning, which means that she knows the inside story of the Book of Time, and may even have studied it.


    The Book of Time... From the name, it should be related to time, right?


    So Laplace cares about the Book of Time, is it also because it is related to time?


    Angel sank this thought into the memory box, just need to know, no need to think more.


    ...


    After Laplace stopped talking, Orsandro said hesitantly, "Ahem, this human, do you want to make a deal with Lord Mystery?"


    Angel waved his hand quickly, he just asked, he didn''t mean to make a deal.


    Moreover, he did not feel that with his own background, he could obtain knowledge that would satisfy Austrian Secretary Long.


    When Angel was thinking this way, Olshandro suddenly said: "If you think that there is no knowledge to exchange, there is actually a way to trade."


    "Master Mystery also agrees to the exchange of favors."


    What is ''human exchange''?


    According to Olsandro''s explanation, Angel could use his own favor in exchange for Longya Qin''s favor.


    After the exchange, Angel could make a request to Longya Qin, while Angel''s favor was in the hands of Austrian Secretary Long.


    This is the so-called human exchange.


    However, not everyone can be exchanged. Instead, consider the value of the replacement person itself. If you have no value, and your favor is naturally also worthless, then you can''t do replacement.


    If it was someone else, Orsandroti would not mention the matter of ''human exchange'', but Angel was a little different.


    Olsandro didn''t know who Angel was, let alone what abilities he had, but Angel was related to Laplace and was valued by Laplace.


    That alone was enough to make Olshandro take it seriously.


    To put it in a bad way, in Olshandro''s eyes, most of the human feelings replaced by Angel were used as a medium to connect Laplace.


    It is valuable to contact Laplace, not Ingres himself.


    Angel naturally guessed Olshandro''s thoughts, but he didn''t think anything was wrong. Whoever was present was the weakest.


    Angel: "I don''t need it anymore. I actually know Longya Qin... I''ll look at the others first."


    The implication is that he can also contact Longya Qin without changing this favor.


    After Olshandro heard the words, he did not continue to ask, but came to another page of the crystal book to lie down to avoid blocking Angel''s sight.


    Angel continued to look at the products listed on the crystal book page.


    He wasn''t going to exchange Longya Qin''s favor, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t interested in all favors.


    For example, he is very interested in the following human relationship.


    "The favor of the ice knight ''Siporoff''."


    "Siporoff traded favors for the chance to forge a gun."


    "Siborov has already recognized that favors can be transferred, but after the transfer, those who exchange favors with him need to observe the following two points: 1. Anything related to Siporov can be agreed as long as it is not a situation of death and no life; 2. With regard to Cipolov''s family, he cannot make a decision, and he needs to let his family see it first."


    "Assessment of Human Kindness: Moderate."


    "If Cipolov does not abide by the rules of exchange of favors, it can be handed over to the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons for arbitration."


    Angel did not know this man named Siborov, but, judging from Siborov''s title "Knight of the Ice Kingdom", he was from the Ice Kingdom.


    The Ice Country is the territory of the Yingji people.


    After seeing the hearts of the Yingji people on the icefield before, Angel was very interested.


    Heart fire, the important thing is not fire, but it allows the holder to have a new perspective and observe from an alternative and subtle angle.


    If this point can be applied to alchemy, it would be useful.


    Moreover, ''fire'' itself can also increase alchemy.


    Therefore, after Anger learned of his heartbreak, he wanted to study it.


    Angel originally planned to wait for the promotion of the login device, and after there were more crystals, contact the Yingji people through the exhibition booklet and ask about his heart.


    But now, seeing the favor of the Yingji people, he has a new mind.


    The heart fire of the Yingji people comes from the heart fire hall; and the heart fire hall is almost never open to the outside world. Even if Angel has crystals, he may not be able to go to the Palace of Heart Fire.


    But if it is through human favor, maybe the chance of getting what you want will be higher?


    "Can you tell me about this Siborov''s favor?" Angel pointed to the words on the crystal page and asked Olshandro.


    "Are you interested in Cipolov''s favor?" Olshandro was a little surprised: "Do you have a need for war?"


    "War?" Angel froze for a moment.


    Olsandra said with a look of course: "The Yingji people of the Ice Country are best at large-scale wars. Moreover, Sipolov''s grandfather, who has won the title of Honorary Commander, is also the current Supreme Commander of the Ice Country. teacher."


    Therefore, Cipolov proposed the rules that need to be followed for exchanging favors, so he directly wrote his own family. Obviously he himself understands that when others exchange his favors, it is most likely for his family.


    "No, I''m not interested in war, I''m just interested in heart fire."


    "Heartfire?" Olshandro grunted: "Isn''t that the eyes of the Yingji people? What is there to care about?"


    Olsandro didn''t ask why Angel cared about the anger, but introduced the favor left by Cipolov.


    Although Cipolov came from a commander''s family, he personally preferred to fight on the front lines, so he chose to become a knight. But Sipolov''s heart fire is a special dynamic heart fire. When fighting, you need to match the current state and choose the corresponding weapon.


    This also led to the fact that he needed to prepare several different weapons for the battlefield. Long-range, medium-range, short-range, energy-guided, shield-type, purely physical, ice-melting... Every time he uses a weapon, he feels very messy.


    He wants to find someone to customize a weapon that can change shape.


    But unfortunately, the craftsmen of the Yingji family were unable to meet his requirements.


    Later, at a regular multi-ethnic gathering, Sipolov found the station of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, and by paying human favors, he got a custom-made and changeable knight spear.


    That''s where the whole thing comes from.


    "Weapons that can change form... that''s a bit interesting." Angel originally cared about his heart, but after listening to Olshandro''s introduction, he became a little interested in the weapons customized by the Hundred Dragon God Kingdom.


    It is not too difficult to refine weapons with changing forms, but it is still difficult to have multiple forms and require both physical sharpness and violence in energy form.


    Moreover, if you want to attach other effects to this weapon, it will be more difficult.


    I don''t know, what is the effect of the long spear refined by Bailong Divine Kingdom?


    Angel asked the doubts in his heart.


    Olsandra: "I don''t know what the specific effect is, but it must be very good, after all, it was cast by Lord De himself."


    Lord De? Who is this?


    Angel was a little curious about the name that suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Angel''s "thirst for knowledge" look, Olshandro originally wanted to ridicule, "I don''t even know Lord De, he''s really a stupid human being." But after thinking about it carefully, Angel didn''t Know the mystery adults.


    Olsandro was relieved.


    Most importantly, Laplace was still beside him, and he was embarrassed to sneer.


    Olsandro coughed twice, and said in a solemn tone¡ª


    "Master De, of course the greatest Algaron!"


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the iRead app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the iRead app to read the latest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest super-dimensional warlock update, section 3198 Austro-Secret Dragon is free to read.

 Chapter 3199

    Algaron, also belongs to the treasure dragon. However, it is the same as the Austrian Secretary Dragon, it belongs to the rare dragon that mutated when it was born, and there is only one of it at present.


    "De" is Algaron''s self-proclaimed external name, but it is not his real name.


    Algaron is a high-ranking dragon of metal dragons. He is good at manipulating metals, and because of this ability, he is born a forger.


    Cipolov''s spear was forged by Algaron.


    "So, Siborov''s favor was also provided by Algaron?" Angel asked in confusion.


    Olsandro nodded: "Yes, it is Lord De."


    Angel: "Has Algaron said what price he has to pay to exchange this favor?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a look." Olshandro did not reply immediately, but reached out and touched the words on the crystal page.


    After a long while, Orsandro withdrew his hand, first glanced at Laplace with a strange look, and then said to Angel: "There are still two ways, first, exchange human feelings for human feelings; two¡­¡­"


    Olsandro paused for a while, and then said, "Master De wishes to invite someone with the ability to predict, a fortune-teller, to fortune-telling for him."


    After Olsandro finished speaking, he secretly glanced at Laplace again.


    At this time, Angel also understood why Olshandro''s eyes were weird, because the second method was simply tailor-made for Gleipnir.


    Is there a better fortune-teller in the entire Sunglass Field than Gleipnir?


    Angel doesn''t know.


    But before the Hundred Dragon God Kingdom invited Gleipnir to divination, it has proved Gleipnir''s divination ability.


    It is estimated that Algaron left this sentence, and it is estimated that he hopes that someone will go to Gleipnir and exchange for divination.


    And Olshandro obviously knew that Gleipnir was the one who existed.


    Inviting Gleipnir to do divination may not be successful if it is entrusted to other people; but if it is asked to do it by another person he identified as ''Laplace'', it will be no problem. of.


    It is equivalent to saying that this is a piece of meat sent to Angel.


    And, it''s almost free.


    "You..." Olshandro looked at Laplace and then at Angel: "Would you like to exchange this favor?"


    Angel thought for a while and asked, "Can I ask, does Algaron probably want to divination?"


    From Olsandro''s point of view, if Angel wants to exchange favors, he must look for Gleipnir; but from Angel''s point of view, if he predicts such a thing, he can find someone himself, so he really doesn''t necessarily need to. Grappnier.


    Olsandra: "Master De did not say what he wanted to do fortune-telling, but asked the fortune-teller to go to the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons to meet and discuss it in detail."


    There is nothing wrong with Algaron''s request. Many divinations must be interviewed in person, especially those private matters, which cannot be said; but this request blocks Angel''s path.


    If he shakes people, he must go to Dodoro.


    But it was very embarrassing to let Dodolo go to see Algaron.


    Of course, if you want to do it, you can still do it, but in general, it is still too troublesome and takes a long time. With this waste of time, it''s better to ask Gleipnir.


    Angel turned to look at Laplace, and before he said anything, Laplace said, "Yes."


    "I''ve asked Gleipnir, she doesn''t mind going to the Hundred Dragons Divine Country later."


    Angel didn''t say much, just said softly, "Then say thank you to Gleipnir for me."


    Externally, Angel is very concerned about the gains and losses of human relationships; but internally, that is, to his close friends, he doesn''t really care that much, and owed each other is also a way to maintain friendship.


    Therefore, he is not only grateful to Laplace and Gleipnir, but also accepts the help of each other calmly.


    The conversation between Angel and Laplace was naturally heard in Olshandro''s ears. Although he was a little afraid of Gleipnir, he was more concerned about the transaction in front of the transaction. After all, this is an important task that the master has given him.


    "Honorable guest, are you sure you want to exchange Siborov''s favor?" Olshandro had already taken the initiative to change the title of Angel into a distinguished guest at this time.


    Angel nodded: "Yes."


    "Please wait a moment." Olshandro quickly sank into the crystal book, and it took half a minute before he resurfaced.


    At this time, in Olshandro''s hand, there was an extra golden scale about the size of two palms.


    Judging from the breath, it should be some kind of dragon scale. The dragon scale of the mirror dragon is a good magic material, but unfortunately, the extraordinary characteristics of this dragon scale have been completely lost, and it is difficult to use it in alchemy.


    The reason why Olsandra took out this dragon scale was that it had been transformed into a special "document" carried by the contract.


    Angel could clearly feel the power of the contract floating on the dragon scales.


    Come to think of it, this should be the contract signed by Siborov and Algaron.


    Sure enough, Olshandro quickly confirmed Angel''s guess: "This is the favor transfer contract signed by Siborov. In addition to the contract function, it is also a contactor, which can communicate with the original body of the dragon scale. That is, Lord De to make contact."


    "However, there is only one chance to contact."


    "Only if it is confirmed that the exchange of favors will be made, contact will be opened. Otherwise, it may be regarded as a provocation by Lord De."


    Olsandro looked at Angel with a solemn expression: "So, I hope to get the final confirmation from the guests. Do you want to make this exchange?"


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    Olsandro no longer hesitated, and gently poked the dragon scale with his fingers with convergent energy.


    The dragon scale burst into a burst of strong light, and as the strong light gradually weakened, a silhouette like a holographic projection appeared above the dragon scale.


    "Is it Olsandro?" The message, expressed in spirit, echoed in this empty hall.


    "Yes, Lord De." Olshandro immediately lowered his head and respectfully said to the silhouette of light and shadow.


    "There should be a party over there, and this scale corresponds to the favor of Ciporov?" The spiritual message came out again, "Someone wants to exchange Ciporov''s favor?"


    "That''s right, these two guests chose Siborov''s favor." Olshandro nodded, then moved away to reveal Angel and Laplace.


    The "two guests" that Olsanzo deliberately said, obviously, he did not believe that Angel could pay the price.


    Laplace is the point.


    Algaron didn''t know the situation here, but subconsciously looked up at the "two guests".


    While Algaron was looking at them, Angel was also observing the so-called "Master De".


    Let''s talk about the shape first.


    Angel originally thought that when he contacted Algaron, he would see the appearance of Algaron, but he didn''t.


    The outline of light and shadow above the scales only showed a pupil.


    The pupil is very huge, but the light and shadow are more than four meters, and the pupil color is pure gold, without any variegation.


    From the pupil alone, it is impossible to judge the appearance of Algaron, nor to confirm the other party''s emotions.


    There is little information from the form, but a lot from the spiritual level.


    Because the other party uses the spirit to communicate throughout the whole process, they can more clearly perceive the grandeur of the other party''s spirit, and the output information flow density is also very condensed, especially when observing remotely, the information density is almost condensed into a cloud. Points are enough to prove the opponent''s strength.


    However, such a high density of spiritual information cannot be sustained by a worn-out dragon scale.


    According to Angel''s estimation, in one minute at most, the "contact" function attached to this dragon scale will be scrapped.


    Angel had thought before that since he could communicate remotely, why did he have to let the fortuneteller go to the Hundred Dragons Divine Country in person? Now I understand it... If you want to communicate with scales, one is definitely not enough. And the fallen dragon scales, with one less than one, can''t let the Algar dragon smash from the body, right?


    So, it is better to meet and talk directly.


    "Huh? It''s you..." The magnificent flow of spiritual information suddenly conveyed a special signal.


    However, this signal was not aimed at Angel, but Laplace.


    Apparently, another mirror dragon recognized Laplace''s identity.


    Laplace said lightly: "I''ve heard of you, but I haven''t seen you, but Gleipnir knows you... I want this favor, and I''ll let Gleipnir meet you."


    Although Laplace said that he had never seen Algaron, Angel was very sure that this Algaron was probably a big guy again.


    Those who can directly recognize Laplace, even at the top of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom know it.


    Algaron''s pupils shrank slightly before slowly sending out a stream of information. This time the stream of information was sent directly to Alsandra: "I agree, and the contracted dragon scales are directly handed over to them."


    Olsandro: "Then do they need to sign a new contract?"


    Algaron: "No, she won''t break her promise."


    Algaron doesn''t know Laplace''s character, but it knows Gleipnir''s character. At the same time, Gleipnir must already know the situation here. As long as Gleipnir knows, she will definitely come without signing a contract.


    Algaron''s judgment was correct.


    But it made the same mistake as Cucurus. Although it recognized Laplace, it took her for the time.


    If it knows that Laplace is the body clone, let alone the contract, it is estimated that it will fly directly to Crystal City. After all, there is still a big gap between the body clone and the time body.


    The actions of the body do not necessarily represent the thoughts of the body; but the avatar of the body must represent the will of the body.


    Although there were mistakes, Algaron still made a correct choice.


    After it explained, the light and shadow of the pupil slowly dissipated from the air.


    After the light and shadow completely disappeared, Olshandro held up the scales in both hands and handed them to Angel: "Guest, this records the contract of transfer of favors from Ciporov. Being in the same large space, you can lock the position of Sipolov..."


    Olsandro explained the process of using the contract.


    It is also very simple to use, just find Sipolov directly through the contract positioning, then take out the scales and make a request to the other party.


    As long as he did not violate the several regulations described by Cipolov, he had to "repay" this favor and agree to Angel''s request.


    After Angel took the scales, he subconsciously felt it.


    To his surprise, he actually sensed some location information of Sipolov, but it was not clear.


    The unclear reason is that they were not at the gathering at the siege at this time, but in the station of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, and there was a layer of space that blocked the direction.


    As long as you leave the station, you should be able to confirm the location of Siborov.


    At the same time, this also means that Sipolov also came to the party this time. This is also a good thing for Angel.


    Avoid searching.


    After putting away the dragon scales representing human affection, Angel continued to look at the crystal page.


    Most of the back is still human, such as "The glory of the giant ''Ninda Kru''.", "The phantom leopard ''Nahuat''.", "The crystal elder ''Yota''."...etc. Wait, Angel took a general look, and almost didn''t know him. The only thing that might be useful is probably the favor of ''Yota'', who is the elder of the Crystal Eyes clan.


    This gathering is in the Crystal Eyes, so this favor is barely useful. But Angel never thought about exchanging this favor, it was unnecessary.


    Just when Angel was about to skip the item "Humanqing" and look at other things, Laplace next to him suddenly said, "This, what is the price to pay?"


    As soon as Laplace opened his mouth, whether it was Quintra, Olshandro, or Angel, they all looked at where Laplace was pointing.


    "The favor of the miser ''Pissy''."


    Pixi? Is there anything special about him? Why did Laplace ask this favor?


    Angel continued to read, and did not know Pixi''s identity, but the process of his indebtedness was different from others.


    "Pixi repays the life-saving grace with human kindness."


    The others are actively looking for Jinglong and seeking something with favor; while Pixi was rescued by Jinglong, and he could only exchange favors for things that could not be repaid.


    Sounds like that, Pixi doesn''t seem like a big deal, doesn''t it?


    As Angel pondered, Olshandro said with a strange expression: "This favor... It only takes 10,000 crystals to exchange for it."


    "Condensate?!" Angel was stunned for a moment, but Jinglong actually collected the condensate?


    In the past, the price paid for other favors was not something that ordinary people could pay. As a result, it suddenly appeared in exchange for crystals, which surprised Angel very much.


    However, when Olshandro told the story of Pixi, Angel instantly understood.


    Pixi, is a Piluxiu.


    His character is not so bad among Piluxiu, perhaps because he was once the assistant of the Grand Duke Pixiu?


    However, although his character is not bad, there is one thing that many people criticize: he is very stingy and stingy.


    This is actually not a big disadvantage, but he is the official in charge of the economy of Pippi Castle, which makes many businessmen who do business with Piluxiu very disgusted.


    This also earned him the nickname "The Scrooge".


    However, what happened to Pixi had nothing to do with his miserliness, it was simply his bad luck.


    When he once went to a certain mirror space for resource inspection, the mirror space happened to be broken and entered a mirror extinction state. As a Piluxiu with low strength and not many life-saving props, he almost died in the mirror extinction crisis.


    In the end, he was rescued by a Mirror Dragon cub who was traveling with his parents.


    And the human contract was signed at that time.


    The original price of this favor was 100,000 crystals, after all, Pixi''s identity was there. But Piluxiu is really unpleasant, and Pixi is a stingy person, even if he changes his favor, he may not make a profit.


    This also led to the backlog of favors for hundreds of years, and no one was willing to exchange them.


    In order to clear the warehouse, this is the reason why this favor is sold. Now it only needs to pay 10,000 crystals to exchange for this favor.


    But...still no one changed.


    To this day, Laplace speaks.

 Chapter 3200

    The mirror dragon cub rescued Piluxiu?


    While Angel felt funny, he also felt a little helpless. Some races are inherently stronger than others, such as the mirror dragon, even if it is just a cub, it is not afraid of the crisis of mirror extinction.


    But for Piluxiu, even if he is an adult, his experience and experience are infinitely richer than that of the young dragon, but he is still helpless in the face of the crisis of mirror extinction.


    The theory of bloodline is not the absolute theme of the transcendent world; but it must be an eternal problem.


    Having said that, Angel now understands why this kind of favor only needs to pay crystals, because the provider of this favor is still a baby.


    Mirror dragons in the baby stage still have a great demand for condensed crystals.


    After understanding why this favor was cheap, Angel was curious about why Laplace asked about this favor.


    Is it because of Pissy? Or, because of the race of Piluxiu?


    Not only Angel was curious, but Orsandro and Quintra also looked at Laplace. Olsandro hesitated for a moment and asked, "Dear guest, are you going to choose this Pissy''s favor?"


    After being silent for two seconds, Laplace nodded: "Well, that''s it."


    Olshandro immediately took out the corresponding favor contract and prepared to hand it over to Laplace.


    And this time the contract of favor was not recorded on the dragon scales, it was just a piece of ordinary parchment. The content of the contract does not need to be repeated. At the bottom of the contract, you can see Pixi''s signature and a small dragon claw print, which should be the mirror dragon cub.


    Laplace did not take over the contract, but said lightly: "You don''t have to give it to me now, someone else will pay later."


    Olshandro held the contract document blankly, not understanding what Laplace meant for a while.


    On the other hand, Angel seemed to think of something and asked, "Pissy''s favor, is Luigi going to buy it?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes."


    Immediately afterwards, Laplace used voice transmission to briefly describe the situation in Angel''s ear:


    On Luigi''s side, Cucurus and his sister, Ruth Kania, have already entered the Crystal of Dreams. Luigi had nothing to do for a while, so he hoped that Laplace would synchronize the situation in the rock palace.


    Laplace agreed.


    Luigi also saw various commodities on the crystal page, and when he saw Pixi''s favor, Luigi was instantly excited.


    He didn''t forget the experience of being kicked out by Pilu Xiu before.


    He will definitely find his way back in this matter!


    Luigi''s original plan was to go to Piluxiu''s station, contact the Pika sage, and then catch the person who blocked him.


    There is no doubt that this plan will succeed.


    However, there is a problem here. Luigi knows the character of the Pika sage very well. The Pika sage is a kind and generous character that is rare in Piluxiu, and he will not necessarily punish the person who blocked him.


    But Pixi is different.


    Luigi also knows Pixi''s character very well. This man is not only stingy, but also very good at "being a man", or in other words, he is very good at holding his thighs, judging the situation, and steering the rudder.


    Just give Piscy a pole and he''ll climb up.


    Luigi even suspected that the reason why Pixi kept favors instead of paying Ningjing directly was that he actually wanted to use this to gain some relationship with the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons.


    Unfortunately, Bailong Divine Kingdom has a strong control over the mirror dragon cubs, and Pixi wants to hug his thighs, but there is nowhere to hold it.


    Therefore, if Pixi knew about the "customer service blocking", even if it was to hug his thighs, he would deal with it "fairly".


    And Pixi happened to be in charge of the economy. The Piluxiu who blocked him was definitely a businessman and happened to be under Pixi''s jurisdiction.


    Therefore, when Luigi saw Pisci''s name, he immediately asked Laplace to help him win the favor.


    It''s just that Luigi regretted it a little after knowing that he needed to pay for the crystal. If it was like some kind of divination before, Luigi thought it would be easy to complete.


    But Ningjing, he was a little reluctant.


    This is the typical honey of A, arsenic of B. For Luigi, the value of the condensed crystals at this time is much greater than that of others.


    However, after a period of deliberation, Luigi let Laplace win the favor.


    Because he often goes to Pippi Castle, he still knows Pixi, and he can be assigned by the Grand Duke Pixiu to take charge of the economic power, which shows that he is extremely talented in this regard. This is indeed the case. The wealth created by Pixi alone can maintain the operation of most of the inner city.


    You can see his talent.


    Therefore, after careful calculation, it will definitely not be a loss to win Pixi''s favor with only 10,000 crystals.


    After listening to Luigi''s mental journey described by Laplace, Angel silently lit a candle in his heart for the Piluxiu who had blocked Luigi.


    Because Angel and Laplace were talking through voice transmission, the other two didn''t know what happened. Even though they were curious about why Laplace chose Pixi''s favor, they restrained and didn''t ask. .


    Next, Angel looked at the other featured products on the page.


    Then he discovered an interesting phenomenon. There are very few real goods in Bailong Divine Kingdom. Except for human feelings, they sell more "labor".


    For example, Algaron will take orders for forging, just wanting Algaron to help you refine items, the price will be extremely high, or just like Siborov, in exchange for favors.


    In addition, there is an invitation letter for a party in the Hundred Dragons God, an entry and exit certificate for the Hundred Dragons God, a temporary loan from the library, a one-month temporary residence permit for the Hundred Dragons God... and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that, even if you buy something like a temporary loan card from the library, you cannot use it directly. Because Bailong Divine Kingdom is in a "locked country" state, if you want to use it, you also need to purchase an "entry and exit certificate".


    To a certain extent, one thing sells more, and it doesn''t look good.


    But according to Olshanzhuo, the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom has the strongest and purest aggregation energy in the Immortal Mirror Sea. One day of practice in the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom is more than ten times stronger than other mirror spaces. Therefore, it can''t be said that the food looks ugly, it can only be said that the environmental tax of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom has been paid.


    Of course, there are some more specific objects on the crystal book page, such as the fallen dragon scales, the nails of the mirror dragon, the blood of some kind of diluted dragon beast... and so on. These are actually "useless tissues" produced by Jinglong after metabolizing in the new city. They are useless to Jinglong, but they are good materials for other races.


    Therefore, Jinglong simply took these abandoned organizations and used special props to eliminate the causal connection and corresponding pheromones, and sold them directly.


    It can be said that this is a worthless transaction.


    Just think about it, how could it be a loss if you take out your own garbage and exchange it for something good?


    Angel was a little interested in these materials at first, and asked Olshandro to take out some to look at it, but he still didn''t want it in the end.


    The main reason is that these materials are not really good things. Can the fallen dragon scales and the dragon scales containing active substances be considered the same?


    In addition, the material of the mirror dragon is full of aggregate energy. If he wants to refine it perfectly, he also needs to prepare for energy conversion.


    But these materials can find better substitutes in the wizarding world, and there is no need to buy them.


    Although Angel did not purchase these materials, through these materials, Angel also roughly determined that the mirror dragon family said that it was a dragon, but it was very different from the abyss dragon.


    The nails of the Abyss Dragon, even if they have fallen off for a long time, are of great value. But Jinglong''s abandoned organization is not so valuable.


    Maybe this is the characteristic of the creature in the mirror?


    However, this comparison is only a comparison made by Angel in terms of the properties of materials from the perspective of a wizard.


    If you really want to compare the strength of the Abyss Dragon and the Mirror Dragon of the same level, it is not easy to judge.


    After reading this entire crystal page, Angel is really not particularly interested... Although it seems to be quite high-end in terms of overall quality, Angel feels that in terms of surprise, he was The goods he saw there surprised him even more.


    "Is there nothing else?" Angel couldn''t help asking.


    Olsandra: "Not many mirror dragons came to the party this time, and few decided to make a deal. So, I don''t have it here for the time being."


    Angel was a little disappointed at first, but after thinking about it, he felt it was right.


    From the exchange of favors, it can be seen that the mirror dragons of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, except for the cubs, other adult dragons do not need to buy anything.


    Their positioning at parties is more inclined to consumption. And it is the kind of top-level consumer, there is no need to do business.


    At this time, Olshandro said again: "Although I don''t have it here, the crystal book does not record everything. However, I don''t have a record of the remaining things here."


    Angel: "Why?"


    Could it be that something else is no longer in the rock palace, but in the emerald swamp or cloud cave?


    Olsandra: "The remaining part of the goods was placed with Lord Morrigan..."


    According to Olshandro''s introduction, the Morian in his mouth was a "dragon crow", and he was also the nominal leader of the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons in this station.


    It carried a part of the goods, and these goods are the most rare treasures.


    Including the props used by the top powerhouses, as well as some research materials on aggregate energy.


    The reason why these goods were not placed here is because Morian will represent the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons and board the exhibition stand on the 5000th floor.


    And those goods were what Morianne displayed this time, and naturally they were also put into Morian''s hands.


    If Angel wanted to watch it, he had to go to Morian first.


    But unfortunately, just five minutes before Angel and others came to the station, Morian left.


    As for Morian''s whereabouts, Orsandro said: "My lord took the exhibition book and went to Pirucci''s station."


    Without explaining it, Angel guessed the reason: he wanted to go to Piluxiu to add a new page to the exhibition book.


    After all, the goods brought by the two big outsiders, Singer and Yu Sen, not to mention the mirror dragon of the Hundred Dragon God Kingdom are interested, even Laplace is very curious.


    It seems that if you want to know what other living creatures Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom has brought, you can only wait for the exhibition stand to see you later.


    In addition to this, Olsandro mentioned one more thing.


    The Bailong Divine Kingdom has already known the arrival of the singer and Yu Sen, and it is estimated that more mirror dragons will arrive soon.


    At that time, his crystal book pages are estimated to have some additional goods.


    "If the guests are interested, come back in a few days, and there should be a new page on my side." Olshandro said enthusiastically.


    Angel didn''t answer, he didn''t have much expectations for the follow-up products of Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    Good things, he believes that the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom must have them, but they will not necessarily be sold; as for the things sold, it is estimated that they are more suitable for Mirror Realm creatures. For him, the compatibility is much worse.


    After a moment of silence, Angel suddenly asked: "By the way, is there a secret treasure in the Hundred Dragon Divine Country, or is there a mysterious thing for sale?"


    I saw the secret treasure in the parrot before. Although the effect is not suitable for him, he is still very interested in the secret treasure and mysterious things.


    "Secret treasure..." Olshanzhuo pondered for a moment: "There was none at this party, but the master once said that the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom can rent the secret treasure. Even, as long as the price is high, it can be sold."


    "But the real mystery can only be rented at most, not sold."


    Quintra, who was on the side, also added: "Secret treasures and mysterious things are generally owned and will not be taken out of the kingdom of God. If the two want to rent, you can go to the kingdom of God to discuss with the owner. "


    Angel: "..." Then you have to buy an entry and exit certificate when you go to the Hundred Dragons Divine Country, right? Then why?


    ...


    Since the Crystal Books had nothing else to read, Quintra suggested looking elsewhere.


    Angel thought for a while, anyway, there is nothing else to do here, so continue shopping.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Angel and others came back to the palace where the crystal book was.


    It was unrealistic to want to visit the rock hall in a quarter of an hour. They only visited two halls, all of which were empty and found nothing. The reason why they chose to leave the rock hall directly was because Angel asked Kuntra about the other halls in the rock hall. place, isn''t it too.


    Quintra answered in the affirmative.


    Although the room in the rock hall is large, the size here is only a rest space for the huge mirror dragon. The really useful place is the main hall where the crystal book is located, and other places are vacant.


    Therefore, Angel decided not to go shopping.


    After returning, Quintra asked again: "Want to visit the emerald swamp or the cloud cave?"


    Angel: "Will the green swamp and cloud cave be similar to the rock hall? Are they all empty rooms?"


    Quintra nodded silently.


    Angel: "...That''s fine, just rest here and wait for Luigi to come over?"


    Angel said the first half of the sentence to Quintra, and the second half of the sentence looked at Laplace.


    Laplace nodded indifferently.


    So, they randomly found a chair in the hall, sat down, and waited silently.


    The air became quiet for a while, and the atmosphere began to solidify.


    Quintra didn''t feel anything about this atmosphere, and he was very satisfied with the quietness; but Olsandro, who was half-bent out of the crystal page, felt a little embarrassed.


    He thought about it and decided to take the initiative to break the silence.


    Olsandro coughed, attracting Angel''s attention: "Guest, you mentioned the secret treasure before. Although I don''t have it here, I know some information about the secret treasure that can be borrowed. Do guests need to hear it?"

 Chapter 3201

    "Treasure: Shapeshifting Cloak"


    "Appearance: When it is not re-engraved, it is a transparent cloak. After re-engraving, it will become a red cloak."


    [Effect: When a transparent cloak is placed on someone, the appearance and breath of the other party will be reproduced. Wait until the cloak turns red, and then put it on and you will become a re-engraved person. Including pheromone, aura, and traits will be exactly the same as the replicator, the only thing that cannot be reproduced is strength. "


    [Remarks: 1. The person who is covered by the cloak must sincerely agree to re-engraving, and must be covered by the cloak for 24 hours. The person who is re-engraved in the middle must have a clear understanding in order to succeed in the re-engraving. 2. The red cloak can be turned into a transparent cloak at any time. 3. The red cloak can record three images. ¡¿


    This is the first Treasure that Olsandro tells.


    Because, he is most familiar with this secret treasure, which is currently collected by his master, the blue steel diamond dragon, Hailan Wojia.


    This is also one of Hailan Wojia''s favorite secret treasures, even more than his other mysterious thing.


    And the reason for the love is: Hyland Woja is a crazy giant fan, troll fan.


    The blue steel diamond dragon is recognized as the most beautiful diamond dragon among all the diamond dragons, except the pink diamond dragon. However, Hyland Worga was very dissatisfied with its appearance, preferring huge human figures, such as giants or trolls.


    For this reason, the form that Hylan Wojia has maintained all year round is the form of a giant or a troll.


    Many foreigners who have been to the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons will never think that its body is a diamond dragon when they see Hailan Wojia at first sight.


    This strange habit of Hailan Wojia makes many mirror dragons feel that it has serious aesthetic cognitive impairment.


    However, it enjoys itself.


    In the past, it could only use the very troublesome transformation technique to change its appearance and become the giant it sought; but later, after it purchased the transformation cloak from the Tooth Fairy at a high price, it hardly changed its shape again. .


    Whether it''s breath or that sense of oppression, it''s all the feeling brought by a giant. This is different from the superficial changes in the past, and the consumption is also almost nothing


    Therefore, the shape-shifting cloak is one of the favorite fashion items of Hyland Warga.


    "Generally speaking, the master will not rent out the transformation cloak, but if you can promise the master, he will definitely lend the cloak to you." Olshandro said at this time, looking at Anger you.


    "..." Angel knew that Olshandro threw the conversation over in the hope that he would pick up the conversation. However, Angel actually has no interest in this transformation cloak.


    Does the shapeshifting cloak work? Seems ok.


    But with Transfiguration and magical blessings, even if he got this transformation cloak, Angel would not necessarily keep it in his hands.


    So, what he actually hoped more was that Olshandro quickly skipped this treasure and talked about other things.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    He could sense that the Crystal of Dreams had entered two new guests, probably from Yundong. And Luigi is not online, which means that he is still waiting for the return of the two guests in Yundong.


    But these two guests are still still in the Crystal of Dreams and have not been offline... Before they log out, Luigi will definitely not come over.


    This means that there is still a lot of free time now, there is no need to be too anxious, just listen to gossip.


    "I don''t know what the promise is?" Angel asked along with Olshandro''s words.


    Olsandra touched his beard: "It''s very simple, as long as you promise the master that you can bring a new giant or troll image while you are still transforming the cloak, the master will lend it to you."


    Everyone: "..."


    Angel thought about a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the blue steel diamond dragon''s request would be to "change the skin"!


    Does this really complete the transforming cape as a dress-up game?


    Angel''s internal complaints returned to complaints, but thinking about it carefully, the difficulty of fulfilling this promise was actually quite high.


    Because using the transformation cloak to reproduce the new skin, it does not mean that the re-engraving will be re-engraved, and the corresponding skin can only be obtained by the sincere consent of the re-engraver.


    The vast majority of trolls have extremely low IQs, and it is not easy to get the other party to sincerely agree to re-engraving the skin;


    Demons need to stay awake and always re-enact sincerely, which is quite difficult for trolls who are not very smart.


    The giants with relatively high IQs, knowing that the shape-shifting cloak can reproduce their own pheromones, will most likely not agree. After all, knowing the pheromone, it is possible to be prophesied, cursed, and targeted. Unless there is a great favor to the giants, it is more difficult to get them to agree to re-enact it than to ascend to the sky.


    In short, in Angel''s view, this promise is not easy to meet.


    Moreover, Angel did not know any giants or trolls. If he had to count, the three-eyed blue devil, the main body dominated by wise men, was eligible. But the wise masters would agree to reproduce the pheromone? Absolutely impossible.


    However, when Angel thought of this, the picture of Stoop, Aix and others appeared in his mind.


    This group of entertainers who caused disasters in the tree garden of Bilon seemed to control a lot of wrestlers. And Lux ??is actually a kind of giant.


    If they get the Transfiguration Cloak, they should be able to easily satisfy Hyland Worga''s request.


    "It''s probably a bit difficult to meet the promised requirements." Angel said casually, and then changed the subject: "I wonder if there are any simpler secret treasures?"


    Olsandra thought for a while, then nodded: "The master has a secret treasure that he should be able to rent as well."


    "Secret Treasure: Reflecting Water Drops"


    [Appearance: A drop of an unknown silver liquid, usually packed in a pitch-black bottle that does not shine, the silver liquid can expand rapidly after pouring out, and it can spread out into a lake at most. "


    Effect: When the silver liquid spreads out to form a "mirror surface", a complete use of the ability on this "mirror surface" will be projected and recorded. The next creature to come to the "mirror" will temporarily obtain the right to use the recorded ability. After one use, the right to use will disappear automatically. "


    "Note: The ability to reflect is limited."


    Reflecting water droplets is also a collection of Hailan Wojia.


    When Angel was thinking about the usage and limitations of this secret treasure, Laplace suddenly said, "This water drop was also bought by Hailan Wojia from the Tooth Fairy Ancient Market?"


    Olsandro nodded respectfully: "Yes."


    Olsandro wanted to ask Laplace why he suddenly asked, but he was a little timid to speak in the face of that great being.


    However, it didn''t matter if he didn''t ask, because Angel asked for him.


    "How do you know?" Angel looked at Laplace curiously: "Have you seen this water drop?"


    Laplace said lightly: "Because the original owner of this water droplet was me... However, it was later handed over to Luigi, who sold it to the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins."


    Angel: "???"


    You are the original owner of this thing?!


    Not only Angel, but Kuntra on the side was also surprised. This secret treasure, which is quite famous in the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom, actually came from that great existence?


    Does Hailan Voga know about this?


    Quintra couldn''t help but glanced at Olshandro, but saw the same twinkle in disbelief in the other''s eyes; Olshandro was Hyland Worg''s most trusted butler, and even Olshandro didn''t know it. , then there is a high probability that Hailan Wojia also doesn''t know about it.


    When the Tooth Fairy Ancient Market was selling this item, did they not mention the source?


    On the other hand, Angel was still shocked that the original owner of this thing was actually Laplace; but when he heard the second half of Laplace''s words, he only had one question in his heart: Is this thing actually sold?


    From Angel''s point of view, the value of reflecting water droplets is much stronger than the previous transforming cloak that could only play in disguise.


    The reason why I say this is because this water droplet can be fully developed into a "learning machine"!


    It''s like the magic of a wizard. Many times, you are quite idealistic when you practice. You may not be able to get started after practicing for ten or eight years. But if there is a way to use it directly and experience it once, wouldn''t it be able to easily pierce the barrier film?


    As long as you use the right method, isn''t this a direct epiphany?


    Laplace seemed to understand Angel''s questioning eyes, and she explained lightly: "I can probably guess what you are thinking, but the effect of reflecting water droplets is not as strong as you think."


    "For me, it is more than a little bit weaker than the tea mirror.


    "


    Angel was still waiting for Laplace''s explanation, but suddenly, he heard a familiar name.


    Tea tea mirror? At first, Angel hadn''t reacted. After a long while, he retorted in a weak tone: "It''s not the tea tea mirror, it''s the heart-breaking mirror..."


    Laplace ignored Angel''s protest and continued: "Reflecting on the limitations of water droplets, not only the centaur mentioned that there is an upper limit on ability replication, but there are many more."


    "Centaur, Olshandro wanted to say that he was a book spirit, not a centaur, but when he finally opened his mouth, he still didn''t say anything. He just pricked up his ears and wanted to hear what Laplace mentioned. The "limitation", what would it be?


    Laplace: "The effect of reflecting the water droplets is to copy the ability, and give the copied ability to others to use. However, it can only be used once."


    "This effect sounds fine, but in fact, it has a huge drawback."


    "Many abilities have requirements for the user''s physique. Once the physique is not up to the standard, you can''t use the corresponding ability at all. But by mirroring the water droplets and bypassing this barrier, you can forcibly use it even if your physique is not up to the standard."


    "The result is ... backlash."


    "When Luigi was using the Reflecting Water Drop, he was almost dead once." Laplace said lightly: "That''s why he sold the Reflecting Water Drop, because the side effects were too great."


    When Laplace said this, Kuntra suddenly said: "But... I remember that Hyland Worga seems to be useless and has been attacked?"


    Laplace glanced at Kuntra and said indifferently: "It was not backlashed, there is only one situation, its ability to replicate does not exceed the upper limit of its physique."


    "Hylan Wojia is a diamond dragon, with high resistance to both physical and energy, weak erosion, weak space, and weak time. If its copying ability has erosion, space or time capabilities, it will most likely be destroyed by Backlash."


    As soon as Laplace''s voice fell, Quintra turned to look at Olshandro on the crystal page.


    Whether or not Hylan Worgar replicated these abilities is known only to Olsandra.


    Olsandra scratched the beard under his ears, and said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, my master only copied the abilities of giants and trolls with the mirrored water droplets... Besides, it''s all bloodline art."


    Hearing this, everyone was silent for two seconds.


    Hailan Wojia deserves to be a senior giant and troll fan. The mirror water drop is not used at all, but for role-playing!


    The reason why I say this is because, as a diamond dragon, Hailan Wojia itself has a super physique, far exceeding giants and trolls. far; as a result, it does not use the bloodline of the diamond dragon, and ran to recreate the bloodline of giants and trolls. What is this not role-playing?


    Moreover, they can now understand why Olshandro does not mention this physical limitation when describing "reflecting water droplets".


    Because they didn''t find it at all.


    In this regard, everyone has nothing to say, and fanatics are an existence that they do not understand.


    "This restriction is indeed very big." Angel broke the silence, "However, after knowing the restriction, there is a way to avoid it."


    For example, if Angel uses the mirrored water droplets, he can only copy the abilities of the illusion or element side, so that even if he uses it, he will not have any discomfort.


    In this case, the mirrored water droplets can also exist as a "learning machine" without worrying about limitations.


    Angel said his thoughts, and after listening to Laplace, he shook his head directly: "No, release is release, similar to wizards using magic skin scrolls to cast spells, but this release is released by the body. Yes. In this process, only the physique is detected, and the physique can be released successfully... There is basically no way to learn the ability to be copied through it."


    "Basic?" Angel captured Laplace''s words. If there was absolutely no way, Laplace should say it directly without leaving room for it.


    Laplace: "I know what you mean, learning by mirroring water droplets is not completely negative; however, it is not cost-effective."


    "What way?" Angel asked.


    Laplace: "Being backlashed."


    As long as you are backlashed, then the power of backlash will definitely come to your body, similar to the backlash that occurs when you accidentally fail to learn spells.


    It''s true that backlash can cause massive damage; but backlash may also make your body remember certain energy delivery channels, which is an alternative acceleration.


    However, "speeding up" doesn''t mean you''ll learn to succeed.


    It''s like learning a math problem, you didn''t know anything before, but after the "frustration" education, you remember a few numbers. But just a few numbers won''t get you anywhere; you need more numbers, you need formulas, and putting those numbers in the right place.


    Therefore, in summary, it is not only uneconomical to use the method of "being attacked by backlash" to increase the learning progress, but it may even cost you your own life.


    After Luigi was attacked, he was thrown into the memory forest as a stake for decades, and then he gradually recovered.


    From this, it can be seen that this method is not advisable.

 Chapter 3202

    After listening to Laplace''s introduction to the mirrored water droplets, everyone fell silent. No one thought that Hailan Wojia had obtained this secret treasure for so long, and even its side effects were not identified.


    What is even more unexpected is that the restriction of reflecting water droplets is so large.


    It is also fortunate that the former owner of Yingying Waterdrops showed up to speak, otherwise, it would be bad if Yingying Waterdrops really rented out and caused problems.


    After all, not everyone is as obsessed with giants and trolls as Hailan Wojia, and they are too lazy to experiment with other functions of mirroring water droplets. But if you rent it out, there must be a lot of people who hold the idea of ??Angel. I don''t know the limitations of reflecting water droplets, which may lead to big problems.


    "Guest, are you... still planning to rent Reflection Drops?" Olshandro hesitated for a moment, and was the first to break the silence.


    Angel: "..." When did I say that I wanted to rent the mirrored water droplets?


    Although he did have some fantasies just now, these fantasies were poured cold water before they sublimated, and they became nonsense.


    "No need." Angel shook his head. "Are there any other treasures? Is there no real mystery?"


    Olsandra hesitated for a moment, and said to Angel: "The master does have a mysterious thing, but the owner of this mysterious thing will not lend it to the outside world."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow it, can I hear about its effects?" Angel didn''t necessarily mean to borrow mysterious things. It''s good to listen more, learn more, and expand his knowledge.


    Olsandra nodded: "This is okay, this mysterious thing is not a secret in the Daylight Mirror."


    "The name of this mysterious thing is -- the Seven Shields."


    When Olshandro started talking about the "Seven Shields", Angel didn''t notice it. Laplace''s brows suddenly wrinkled, his eyebrows lowered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mystery: Seven Shields"


    "Appearance: The round shield that can be hung on the arm is covered by seven layers of cowhide, and the center of each layer of cowhide has the same pattern - scales."


    [Effect: The seven-layer shield has absolute physical defense. Every time a layer of cowhide is unlocked, this defense range can be greatly improved. "


    "Remarks 1. Every time you untie the cowhide, you need to make sacrifices to satisfy the balance of the scale. 2. The cowhide covered on the shield is not a seal, but a protection."


    The effect of the seven-layer shield is straightforward and simple.


    Moreover, it is a rare kind with stable characteristics. Before unraveling the cowhide, its existence is almost useless.


    When in a steady state, the Pat coefficient of this mysterious thing should not be too high. Perhaps, only under 10.


    However, when the cowhide is unwrapped, the stability characteristics begin to change, involving "sacrifice". In this case, the Pat coefficient must be determined according to the consumption of sacrifice.


    According to Olshandro, the Seventh Shield has only been unlocked until the third layer.


    The first layer of the seven-layer shield has no consumption and will not be sacrificed.


    The second layer of seven-layered shields will be sacrificed, and the defense range will spread to the size of the city.


    The third layer of the seven-layered shield will continue to sacrifice, and the defense range will spread to cover the entire Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom.


    Olshandro did not say the specific requirements for the sacrifice, but from his solemn expression and the clear mention of "it is best not to use the seven-fold shield unless necessary", it shows that the more hides you unwrap, the more likely the sacrifice will be. Consumption will continue to grow.


    Also, this sacrifice is not something you can avoid if you want to. Once you unwrap the hide, the forced sacrifice will be activated in the defense area.


    When the third layer of the seven-layered shield was unlocked, the entire Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom suffered an unprecedented hit.


    As a result, the seventh shield has not unlocked the fourth layer until now.


    According to Hyland Woja''s speculation, when the seventh layer of cowhide is unlocked, it is estimated that the range of defense can reach an entire world.


    If this is the case, then when a weak world faces the erosion of external demons, under the protection of the seven-layer shield, it may be able to survive the sadness.


    But... after covering the whole world, then the scope of sacrifice also covers the whole world.


    Even though not everyone will be sacrificed, there will definitely be no shortage of selected sacrifice objects. Maybe half of them die, 70% of them die


    , Eighty percent?


    In short, the seven-layered shield is the more untied the cowhide, the more terrifying it is.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of the seven-layered shield, how can it be loaned out? If it is loaned out, if the multi-layer cowhide is untied, isn''t that a pit to yourself?


    And not to mention the unwillingness of Hailan Wojia and the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, and even the vast majority of races in the entire White Sun Mirror Realm, after knowing the effect of the seven-layer shield, wish it would stay in the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom forever.


    Because the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom is strong enough, no one dares to attack the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom, and the seven-layer shield is basically useless in the Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    But on some weaker races, that might be the case.


    Combining the effects and limitations of the seven-layered shield, Angel silently calculated its Pat coefficient in his heart... Input the effects and possible consequences into the "server" in the mind space, and it didn''t take long for a new one to appear. The roughly circled coefficient range is 40-70.


    The fluctuation range is a bit large, mainly because the gap between the stable period and the seventh level of unsealing is very large, so there is such a large fluctuation.


    Although the Pat coefficient does not represent strength, the coefficient is so high that if it is out of order... the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, the research topic of making mysterious things out of order currently only exists in the lawful guild, and almost no one has succeeded; therefore, there is no need to worry too much.


    "Although the seven-layered shield belongs to the owner, it is actually supervised by the entire Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom, so it is impossible to borrow it." Olshanzhuo explained.


    Angel nodded: "I understand that this mysterious thing... is very strong, and it is also very scary. It is definitely the best choice to place it in the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom."


    Olsandro smiled: "It''s good for the guests to understand."


    After that, Olshandro was going to skip this topic and talk about other treasures that could be rented.


    However, before Orsanzo could change the subject, suddenly, an energy barrier suddenly appeared in the hall, directly covering Angel and Laplace.


    Olsandro and Quintra were startled and were about to investigate the situation when they heard Laplace''s voice: "I have something to say to him, please do not disturb."


    Olsandro and Quintra looked at each other and silently stepped aside.


    They also felt that the barrier was indeed released by Laplace. Although they didn''t know what happened, they didn''t dare to spy on it easily.


    On the other side, Angel, who was pulled into the energy barrier, looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    At this time, Laplace frowned, and his eyebrows were still lowered, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long while, Laplace raised his head and said to Angel, who was full of doubts: "Little Laplace just got off the assembly line and told me something..."


    Little Laplace, referring to Bunny Girl. Originally, Laplace called him by his first name, but for the convenience of Angel, a "small" prefix was added.


    When he heard that it was about Rabbit Girl, Angel''s expression was also solemn, because Rabbit Girl was a "receptionist" before, receiving Cucurus and another visitor in the Crystal of Dreams.


    Now, Rabbit Girl suddenly goes offline and synchronizes with Laplace. Obviously, something happened to the Dream Crystal.


    Angel: "What exactly?"


    "Time Poison...appeared"


    Shi Po? Who is this? Angel''s question was quickly explained by Laplace.


    Here''s the thing -


    Time went back to a quarter of an hour ago.


    At that time, Cucurus and Ruthkania passed through the bridge of dreams and logged into the Crystal of Dreams.


    And the location they entered was already set by Angel: in the burrow near Rabbit Town.


    The reason why it was not placed in Rabbit Town was not because of any concerns, but simply because Rabbit Girl happened to be chasing and killing a leftover scavenger in that burrow.


    For the convenience of Rabbit Girl, the birth place of the Donglong brothers and sisters was adjusted to this cave.


    As soon as Kukulus and Ruskaniya Fu entered the Crystal of Dreams, before they could feel the changes around them, they saw a bright purple poisonous scorpion that was ten times larger than their current size, and collapsed on the ground. in front of them.


    After the huge poisonous scorpion died, it turned into a white mist and merged into the void.


    Until then, Rabbit Girl was walking through the white mist, with Cucurus and Ruth Kanya


    Had the first meeting.


    Rabbit Girl is actually quite shy and doesn''t know how to deal with strangers...stranger dragons.


    When she was still hesitating about what to say, the two Donglongs had already started pointing at each other in surprise... Especially the slightly smaller Donglong had tears in her pupils.


    When the rabbit girl was puzzled, the smaller Donglong rushed to the big Donglong and hugged it tightly.


    Rabbit Girl originally thought she had entered a certain love fairy tale theater, but only after hearing the narration of the two cave dragons did she realize that she had misunderstood.


    It has been a long time since Ruth Kania acted in the form of a Donglong. It used to appear in the form of a puppet, but now, it has actually revealed its original body in the Crystal of Dreams.


    Even after body control, it is within three meters of Cucurus'' body, which is completely different from the real original body.


    Even if it can feel that the aggregate energy is almost frozen, it cannot be mobilized at all, and the body does not have the slightest energy response.


    But that didn''t affect her excitement.


    The puppet''s body feels completely different from his own. She hadn''t felt the connection between her soul and her body for a long time. This sudden beauty made Ruthkania feel so touched.


    It even almost left the tears of a girl dragon.


    After a period of recovery, and with Rabbit Girl explaining, Ruthkania and Kukurus gradually understood their current state and the general situation of the Crystal of Dreams.


    Although the surrounding is empty, there is nothing interesting, and the bunny girl also clearly said: the dream crystal field is still in a state of being reclaimed.


    But these did not quench Ruthkania''s enthusiasm.


    It was rare for Ruth Kania to be so high-spirited, and while Kukurus was relieved, his affection for the Crystal of Dreams began to rise.


    Especially the bunny girl began to take them on a tour of the Crystal of Dreams, and when they arrived at Rabbit Town, they saw a group of children playing games happily.


    The Rabbit Girl said smoothly: "In addition to the aborigines, there are also some children from the Charles Palace here. They can expand their horizons in the Crystal of Dreams without leaving home."


    This is what Gleipnir taught Rabbit Girl, and it is mainly aimed at the pain point of "Mirror Dragon Cub".


    Sure enough, when Rabbit Girl said these words, Kukulus''s eyes were a little dignified, and he seemed to think of something.


    Next, Rabbit Girl talked about some Rabbit Mansion stories.


    It also mentioned - Jeanne.


    Jeanne is a half-new resident. She encountered the mirror extinction crisis in the outside world and was severely injured. Although she did not die, she also suffered a lot of injuries. She had been recuperating in the Charles Palace for many years, but so far she has not fully recovered. She is in a coma for 300 days a year.


    Because the Mirror Realm has no dreams, Charles XIII looked at her pitifully again, so he gave her a login device, so that she could at least have a place to go in her drowsiness.


    Now, Jeanne has gained a firm foothold in the Crystal of Dreams, and she has also begun to challenge the small treasure tower of Silver Coral Island.


    Jeanne''s experience made Ruth Cania deeply empathize.


    Ruskania seemed to see another herself in the world.


    Because of this, Ruthkania is more curious about the Crystal of Dreams, and it also shows Bunny Girl that she wants to meet Jeanne.


    The bunny girl agreed and took them to Silver Coral Island.


    However, just as they were about to enter the Silver Coral Island, Cucurus heard an aboriginal child pointing at them and said, "There are two more dragons"


    Being criticized by ordinary people, Kukurus was a little angry. He originally wanted to pose as a mirror dragon, but before it could make a ferocious expression, Ruth Kania, who was on the side, spoke first:


    "What do you mean, kid, did you not only see our two dragons?"


    The aboriginal children gathered together, and a daring child stepped forward and nodded to Ruth Cania: "Yes, we also met a somewhat fierce Dragon Dragon before, and it also said it was called... Barbare. tribute."


    "We originally wanted to ask it to play together, but it said we were naive and left." When the child said this, he akimbo feigned anger: "How naive are we, the game of hide and seek we play is not only fun, but also explores rabbits. building!"


    But at this time,


    Both Ruskania and Kukurus have not paid attention to the words of the aboriginal children, and their whole minds are on that name.


    Babarregon?


    Babarregon!


    Kukulus originally thought that Luigi''s encounter with Babarregon was a flicker, but what he didn''t expect was that not long after entering the Crystal of Dreams, they got the news of Babaregon!


    Ruskania was also very concerned about Babaregon, and immediately bowed down and looked at the child: "You mentioned Babaregon just now, do you remember what it looks like?"


    Aboriginal children nodded, "Of course I remember, it looks different from us."


    A group of children began to gossip about Barbaregon''s appearance.


    And the characteristics of the hydra dragon are too obvious!


    With their precise descriptions, Kukurus and Ruthkania finally determined that this Barbaregon was the Bibarbaregon!


    After getting the news of Babaregon, Ruthkania decided to give up looking for Jeanne after struggling for a while, and instead asked where Babaregon was going.

 Chapter 3203

    According to the clues given by the aboriginal children, Babarregon only stayed in Rabbit Town for about a quarter of an hour before leaving.


    And in this quarter of an hour, apart from this group of children, there are two other people who have been in contact with Babarregon.


    One is a worker near the entrance to Silver Coral Island, and a library guard.


    The former is a worker who builds surface settlements. His job is to transport resources from the Silver Coral Island and bring them to the surface resource warehouse.


    The latter is the guard of the illusion library.


    Led by aboriginal children, they found workers who were laboring to move wood. From his mouth, they got their first clue.


    Barbaregon asked the workers about the situation in Silver Coral Island.


    After learning that there is a "island secret" under the water pool, Babaregon showed great curiosity and further inquired for more information.


    However, Babaregon only asked, and did not really enter the Silver Coral Island. This made Kukurus and Ruskania a little puzzled.


    But soon, the doubts were answered.


    They found the second person to contact Barbaregon, the guard of the Library of Illusions.


    From the guards'' mouths, they learned that Barbaregon was asking for information related to Wonderland. Including the origin of Wonderland, the cracking method of Wonderland, the props of Wonderland, etc...


    Although the guard has never experienced Wonderland himself, there are Silver Coral Island and Millennium dungeons nearby, plus a Circus dungeon that is recruited all over the world every week. Let the guards have some understanding of these copies, so his answer also gave Babaregon a preliminary understanding of fairyland.


    Next, Babarregon asks where does Wonderland exist?


    The guard must be referring to Silver Coral Island for the first time.


    However, Babaregon directly denied going to the Silver Coral Island. The reason it gave was that the small treasure tower on the Silver Coral Island has a full 120 floors, but there are only three challenges. accumulation.


    And the accumulation must be all kinds of fairyland props.


    Babaregon doesn''t want to challenge the small treasure tower now, it wants to experience some simple fairyland dungeons, collect more information, and more fairyland props, and then come to Silver Coral Island.


    However, the above words are not actually Babaregon''s true thoughts.


    Most importantly, he discovered that the group had never met Luigi, only Gleipnir.


    And Gleipnir has never challenged Silver Coral Island, there may be something tricky in it, Babaregon decided to slow down first, anyway, Silver Coral Island has always been here, and will not run away, so I will not challenge Silver Coral Island for the time being.


    So the guard gave the information about the copy of World Mill Day.


    Babarregon shook his head without hesitation, and even Gleipnir ordered the World Mill to seal it up. The danger is extremely difficult, and there is no need to trouble himself.


    The guard thought for a while, and no other copies were pushed. The signs of the circus were random again, so Barbaregon was pointed another way: "A settlement is being built on the surface, and I have heard people say that there may be a copy of the forest near the settlement that will allow the aborigines to live. Although It hasn''t happened yet, but it could happen anytime."


    After thinking for a moment, Babaregon decided to take a look at the surface.


    Its birthplace this time is near Rabbit Town, and it hasn''t gone to the surface to see the outside world.


    It is very curious about the Crystal of Dreams. This kind of magical space is a bit too wasteful to stay in one place. It needs to go and see more before further analysis of the Crystal of Dreams.


    And if you walk around a lot, maybe you can bump into some simple fairyland that just came out.


    However, at this time, Babaregon didn''t know that a simple fairyland was not something he could encounter if he wanted to.


    Even when a fairyland came, it was difficult for even Angel to immediately assess the difficulty of the fairyland.


    It''s like Uriel''s copy, which is not too difficult for a layman like Angel. It''s just a competition for music, what''s so difficult about it?


    But after watching Luigi break through the level in the past few days, Angel can be sure that this dungeon is extremely difficult, and ordinary music masters really can''t pass the level.


    At present, in Angel''s view, the only known simple copy is actually the Silver Coral Island.


    Unfortunately, Babarregon missed this copy for various reasons.


    Of course, it is also possible that Babaregon gave up because he was worried that he would not be able to enter the Silver Coral Island; after all, not everyone can enter the Silver Coral Island, and the purity of the mind is very important.


    After Babaregon said goodbye to the guards, he followed the passage all the way to the settlement on the surface.


    After Kukulus learned the news from the guard, he immediately followed up with Ruthkania.


    Because according to the guards, Babaregon left less than half an hour, as long as Babaregon still stays on the surface to settle down, there is a chance to see it.


    Led by Rabbit Girl, they soon came to the settlement on the surface.


    However, Barbaregon is not seen here.


    Although Babarregon was not nearby, in the humble settlement, many aborigines gathered together and said something with a serious expression.


    There are not many aboriginal people on the surface, and most of them are building the frame of the settlement. At this time, almost 90% of the people are gathered together, obviously something happened.


    Bunny Girl decided to get closer to hear what they were saying.


    Kukurus and Ruskania did not refuse either, they also wanted to learn about Babarregon from the mouths of these aborigines.


    But when they heard what the aborigines said, they were all stunned.


    Because this group of aboriginal people gathered together and talked about Barbaregon!


    With the addition of the Aboriginal people, they got the whole picture of the whole thing.


    Barbaregon did come to the surface settlement, and had a conversation with the aborigines here, and the content of the inquiry was still the question of fairyland.


    However, before Babarregon could ask for any information, a space gap was suddenly torn open in the sky above the settlement.


    Seeing this scene, there are aboriginal people who have been in contact with Grappnir, guessing whether this space gap is related to the rainbow elves?


    But soon, they rejected this speculation, because there are two prerequisites for the appearance of rainbow elves: the settlement on the surface and the rainbow.


    Now that the settlement has not been built, and the rainbow has not appeared, it is impossible for a rainbow elf to appear.


    So what is the crack in the air now?


    Could it be that when they were building a settlement, they accidentally triggered a certain fairyland keyword? Just like the World Milling Day, just bringing out the mushrooms attracted the Milling Day copy?


    When a group of aboriginal people guessed in panic, a figure with a height of three meters came out from the gap in the space.


    No one could see what the coming person looked like, because the other party was wearing a black hooded cloak, which not only covered his head tightly, but also covered his slender body.


    The only thing that can be seen is that there are various golden dark patterns on the black cloak, and the dark patterns seem to be embroidered with some unknown multi-winged dragon.


    After the cloaked man appeared, he stared straight at Babaregon.


    "Dragon seed... cub..."


    The man in the cloak dodged and appeared beside Barbaregon.


    "You meet the qualifications to enter the Dragon Tomb, are you willing to go to the Dragon Tomb?"


    Babarregon was a little stunned: "What?"


    "You only need to answer, willing or unwilling, I don''t want to hear other answers." The man in the cloak said lightly.


    Babarregon: "Is this dragon tomb a fairyland?"


    The cloaked man did not deny it, and Barbaregon admitted it at the time.


    It was originally going to go out to find a new fairyland, but now the fairyland has come directly to the door, and judging from the name, it seems to be related to "dragons"?


    After pondering for two seconds, Babarregon nodded without hesitation: "I''ll go."


    The man in the cloak said lightly: "The dragon''s tomb contains the mystery of the dragon. It will be the starting point of your new life. As the tomb keeper, I will lead you to restore the glory of the dragon."


    After speaking, the cloaked man grabbed Babarregon, and in the next second, in front of all the aborigines, he pulled Barbaregon into the crack in the air.


    As they disappeared, the cracks slowly closed together, as if there were no waves or waves.


    But the aborigines who witnessed all this were frightened and gathered together to ask and discuss with each other.


    At this moment, Rabbit Girl came with Cucurus and Ruthkania.


    Rabbit Girl doesn''t know what Kukurus and Ruthkania think after listening to the whole story, and they may feel a little sorry for "missing".


    But Rabbit Girl herself was taken aback.


    Others may not know who that person is, but as the person who inherited Laplace''s memory, she knows the identity of the other person.


    Just like Meiji of Silver Coral Island, Concubine of the World Grinding Sun, Nephidot of the Forest of Spirits... These are actually Laplace''s punctuality, because the Forest of Memory was pulled into the Crystal of Dreams, and As a result, these punctual bodies placed in the Forest of Memory were transformed into special gifted people by the power of Sleepwalking in Wonderland.


    In the same way, this cloaked man is actually Laplace''s punctual body!


    His name is Shijin!


    After the bunny girl learned the news, she immediately asked Kukurus and others to rest nearby, and she went offline.


    Through the synchronization of the mind, what happened in the Dream Crystal was passed to Laplace.


    ...


    "That''s what happened." Laplace looked at Angel.


    When Angel listened to the whole story, he only felt a little magical.


    He always thought that the trigger conditions for special wonderland like Silver Coral Island and World Milling Day were the concept of merger, or something.


    But now it seems that not only that, but even the organism itself can be used as a condition for opening a special wonderland?


    Because according to the story told by Laplace, the reason why Babarregon will trigger the copy of "Dragon Tomb" is because it is a dragon.


    According to this speculation, if there is any "ant forest" copy in the future, wouldn''t it be triggered by ants entering? Or a copy of the "Tooth Fairy Fairy Tale", which is triggered directly when the Tooth Fairy enters?


    This uncontrollable trigger method gave Angel a slight headache.


    I was just ready to promote the login device, why did this happen.


    Do you still need to take these issues into consideration when promoting it after that?


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples and decided to ignore these issues for now. At present, most of the special NPCs are related to the Forest of Memory.


    When the time comes to really promote the login device, let Laplace search first to see if the Forest of Memory has punctual bodies related to these races, and then decide whether to promote it or not.


    After giving up thinking for a while, Angel looked at Laplace: "Can you talk about Shifu?"


    Since Rabbit Girl couldn''t wait to go offline and spread the word, and with Laplace''s frowning brow, Angel had a hunch that this time poison might be the same as the mushroom concubine, a punctual body with a difficult personality.


    Laplace thought for a while and said, "The Shi Po... is very special. He comes from the abyss. He is a half-blood demon with terrifying power."


    Half-blood demons are hybrids born from the combination of abyss natives and demons, but in the abyss, these half-blood demons are also called hybrids. Whether in the eyes of real demons or aborigines, they are ominous beings.


    Most of the half-blood demons will become the demon''s children in order to pursue powerful strength; but there are also some half-blood demons, as well as human nature, which are more inclined to the aborigines.


    It''s just that the strength of half-blood demons is mostly low, and even if they retain a little humanity, it is difficult to change the situation of the aborigines.


    Of course, not all half-blood demons are weak, but there are also powerful ones.


    For example, as Angel knew... the owner of the nightclub.


    In the battle of Rasudland, the nightclub owner who broke through the barrier and ascended the chairman''s seat in one fell swoop was so powerful that he was terrifying. At present, none of the peak combat powers on the bright side of the Southern Territory can be compared with the nightclub owner.


    Therefore, when he learned that Shi Po, as a half-blood demon, possesses terrifying power, Angel immediately thought of the nightclub owner.


    Could it be another nightclub owner at this time? Or is it actually the nightclub owner?


    Following Laplace''s remarks, Angel found that he was thinking differently... Shi Zhen has nothing to do with the nightclub owner.


    Shijin is indeed a half-blood demon, and he is indeed from the abyss, but the face of the phase he is on is not the ''barren face'' corresponding to the wizarding world of the Southern Region, but the ''greedy face'' that is far from the wizarding world of the Western Land.


    Shi Po was quite famous for his greed 8,000 years ago, and was known as the Dragon Hunter.


    The reason why he has this name is because his rise started by hunting abyss dragons.


    At first, he hunted dragon fish with thin bloodline, and then slowly began to hunt dragon beasts, accumulating strength little by little, and finally became famous by hunting an abyss dragon straight bloodline.


    Although Shi Zhen only killed an abyss dragon cub that was under a thousand years old, it still shocked the entire greedy side.


    The face of greed is different from the face of barren. There is an ''ancient man'' who is stronger than the devil, and he is an abyss dragon.


    Since then, Shi Zhen has been rejected by the Abyss Dragon Clan.


    Various pursuits and sieges.


    In the process of chasing and killing Shi Po, he became stronger and stronger, and even took advantage of the geographical advantage to kill an adult dragon.


    Unfortunately, he still died in the siege in the end.


    There was an ice lake where he died. The ice lake reflected the death of Shi Po, and the memory fragments also entered the sea of ??empty mirrors during the projection, and were acquired by Laplace.


    Laplace was very curious about the powerful strength of Shizhen, and made a punctual body through the forest of memory.


    Through being on time, Laplace finally learned the secret of Shijin...

 Chapter 3204

    Shi Zhen is a half-blood demon, but he has a bloodline that neither belongs to the demon nor the aborigines.


    This special bloodline created the famous ''Dragon Hunter''.


    And the origin of this bloodline must start from the background of Shi Po-


    In terms of classification, Shijin''s father, the demon''s tribe, should belong to the Terror.


    Terrors belong to the lowest level of little devils in the abyss, but in the eyes of the natives of the abyss, they are the most vicious and frightening demons, no one. Because its appearance is too similar to ordinary aboriginals, and the devil''s horn is also very small, it can be completely covered with hats and hair and mixed into the team of the aborigines. And the most favorite food of horrors is the meat of aboriginal people. Basically, a horror is mixed in an aboriginal town, and it will not be long before one will be eaten.


    Terrors are also good at disguising and learning, and naturally have the ability to manipulate people''s hearts. It can be said that their own level of fear has reached the highest level.


    Other demons, even if they killed the aboriginals of the abyss, only found it annoying, rather than deliberately hunting them. Demons also have their own arrogance. To them, the aboriginals of the abyss are reptiles. They look disgusting. They don''t mind erasing them, but they won''t go after them on purpose.


    Terrors are different, and the natives of the Abyss are their prey.


    Therefore, Terrors are hated and feared by the aborigines of the Abyss.


    And the half-blood demon mixed with the terror will naturally not get anything good. On the aborigines side, they will be rejected by everyone and even burned to death; on the demon side, because the bloodline of the terror is too low and the strength is low, it will not be favored.


    It can be said that Shi Jin spent his childhood and adolescence in this disgust and disgust.


    Including his mother, the aboriginal abyss who is gentle in the mouths of others, is hostile to Shi Po.


    The only person who can bring warmth to Shi Po is his terrifying father.


    However, Shi Jin''s father, although a horror, is different from most horrors; he does not eat the aborigines, he eats the blood of the devil.


    When he was a child, Shi Jin discovered that the more demon blood his father ate, the stronger he became.


    At that time, Shi Zhen didn''t know what was going on, until one day, his father was planted in a demon monastery in order to hunt down a horned demon. Shi Po has worked hard to find his dying father and escaped to a forest where the devil dare not enter.


    But it was still too late.


    When his father was dying, Shi Jin learned his father''s secret.


    His father, though a Terror, came from a mysterious place known as the Land of the Nativity.


    Shizhen wanted to ask what the birthplace of the gods was, but his father shook his head and didn''t answer, just said: "The birthplace of the gods is both the first place and the end. There''s no need to care or ask. Not our family''s home."


    After saying this, the father kept silent about other information about the land of the gods.


    He just left a last word: "In my body, there is filth that cannot be eliminated, it is the blood of God''s wrath... I shouldn''t have let it stay, but I am not willing to destroy it. Shi Po, God''s wrath I''ll leave the blood to you to decide, my dearest son, if possible, I don''t want you to bear this terrible bloodline."


    "But I''m worried that after I die, your situation will become extremely bad. Maybe the blood of God''s wrath can help you through the sadness."


    "If you''re not in the blood of God''s wrath, then deal with it and don''t let it fall into the hands of demons, especially demon lords."


    After the death of his father, Shi Jin finally chose to integrate into the "Blood of God''s Wrath".


    Because he wants to avenge his father.


    And for revenge, he needs more power.


    After merging with the blood of wrath, Shi Jin finally understood why his father called the "blood of wrath" an indestructible filth, because the "blood of wrath" itself was the blood of the demon gods that had been tainted.


    The source of the power that can contaminate the blood of the Demon God must be far beyond that of the Demon God.


    And the father can strengthen himself by devouring the devil, not because of the ability of the blood of the devil, but because of the power of pollution.


    Shi Po didn''t know where the source of the filth came from, but by merging into the blood of God''s wrath, he knew the real name of the power of filth: Laktavira.


    Laktavila''s filth is a curse.


    You must continue to sacrifice high-level blood to allow Laktavira to contaminate it, or it will contaminate your bloodline.


    And once your bloodline is polluted, it''s not far from death.


    Although this is a curse, while it curses you, it can also give you a part of the power in your blood through the blood you supply.


    It is equivalent to saying that when it squeezes you, it will not completely squeeze you to death. Hit you with a stick and give you a candy.


    Although the power you gain is not much compared to the tainted blood, the energy flowing from your fingers has also allowed Shijin''s father''s strength to exceed the upper limit of terror.


    After Shizhen inherited the blood of God''s wrath, he naturally obtained this curse.


    If Shi Po wants to gain power, he must provide blood within 15 days after integrating into the bloodline.


    It should be noted here that once the blood type of the tribute sacrifice is determined, it cannot be changed again; for example, Shizhen''s father chose the blood of the devil in the tribute sacrifice, and he hunted all demons afterward.


    At that time, Shi Po, even the weakest UFO little demon, couldn''t win, not even aboriginal warriors.


    In this case, Shi Zhen didn''t know how to provide blood to the blood of God''s Wrath.


    Perhaps there is no way out of the sky, when Shi Po was at the most difficult time, he finally met an object to satisfy the tribute: a dragon beast cub with thin blood.


    Where he is at this time, the reason why other demons dare not enter is because this is the territory of an abyss dragon. And this dragon beast cub is the child of a servant of the abyss dragon.


    Not long after it was born, it was full of curiosity about the outside world, sneaked out of the dragon''s lair, and was met by Shijin.


    After sacrificing dragon beast cubs in tribute, from that day on, Shizhen began to hunt "dragon".


    After thousands of years, he finally became a famous dragon hunter.


    The above is the general experience of Shijin.


    The reason why he can become a "dragon hunter" is not because he resents the abyss dragon, but only because of the curse of the blood of God''s wrath in his body.


    From Angel''s perspective, he didn''t know how to evaluate this curse. Seems good, because the curse brought Shi Po a new life; but in the end, the curse also brought him demise.


    Therefore, it is difficult to evaluate the quality of this curse.


    However, Angel is still very curious about this curse. Even the blood of the devil can be polluted, what is this Laktavila?


    Angel couldn''t help looking at Laplace.


    As soon as Angel looked up, Laplace seemed to have guessed what he wanted to ask, and said directly: "I don''t know, I have never heard of this curse, nor a similar name."


    Angel was a little disappointed, he thought for a while, and asked again, "Have you heard of the Land of the Nativity?"


    Laplace still shook his head.


    Seeing this, Angel shrugged and didn''t ask any more questions. Although he didn''t get the answer, he had some guesses of his own in his heart.


    Because of the expression "the place of the birth of God", Angel had heard it before.


    He was the name he had heard from the descendant of the Flameless Lord, Orusia.


    In Orusia''s mouth, the place of birth refers to the ultimate place he seeks - Asgard.


    Angel didn''t know whether this "Birthplace of God" was the other "Birthplace of God". If it was, then Shijin''s father might be a demon who ran from Asgard.


    If Orusia knew about this, she would probably be very excited. It is a pity that Angel has never returned since he left the abyss, not even the abyss dragon Fafnir, let alone Orusia.


    Abandoning these unreasonable thoughts, Angel looked at Laplace: "What is the character of Shi Po? Will it be the same as the concubine... does it have ''characteristics''?"


    Angel wanted to say, is it difficult to do it? But thinking that Shi Po is Laplace''s punctual body, he thought about his words.


    Laplace: "In his memory, he hardly does anything other than improve his strength."


    In other words, this is a person who pursues strength and strength.


    This surprised Angel a little, because in his opinion, Rabbit Girl''s hurried off-line reporting must be because of the difficult times; moreover, Laplace''s brows were also furrowed just now, obviously something was wrong.


    As a result, Poin didn''t seem to have any major personality problems?


    Perhaps guessing Angel''s thoughts, Laplace said lightly: "His character is not important, what matters is the means by which he improves his strength."


    "- Hunting Dragon."


    And Babaregon is a dragon.


    That''s why Rabbit Girl is so urgent, because it''s too late, and Babaregon will die.


    "Thinking about it this way, you really need to pay attention." Angel paused: "However, there shouldn''t be a big problem if Babarregon can go offline."


    "Furthermore, special NPCs such as Meiji and Mushroom Concubine, in addition to inheriting the personality characteristics of Shishi, seem to have not inherited the identity and memory of reality, but have been given a new identity by the fairyland."


    Since Shi Zhen told Babarregon that he was the tomb keeper, then this high probability was the identity that Wonderland had arranged for him.


    Although Angel did not know why the dragon hunter, after entering the Crystal of Dreams, would be arranged by the fairyland to be the guardian of the dragon tomb.


    It sounds like magic realism.


    Angel personally thinks that there is no problem, but just in case, Angel is going to go online and have a look.


    Laplace did not go online with Angel, but stayed in place to guard.


    Angel closed his eyes and entered the power tree directly. Through the control of the power in the fairyland, he began to retrieve keywords.


    The first search is: Shi Po.


    Soon, some of the information began to show feedback.


    Judging from the intensity and output intensity of the information, it would take at least half a day to retrieve all of them. Angel couldn''t just wait here for a long time, so he just looked at the most basic information and quit the search.


    From the basic information, it can be known that Shijin is indeed a special talent, and the copy of the fairyland he is in is called Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    Tokipo''s identity is the only keeper of the "Kirishima Dragon Tomb".


    After confirming that his identity was true, Angel began to search for the second keyword: Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    The first thing to determine is the location of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    Because the Kirishima Dragon Tomb has been activated, it is relatively easy to retrieve, and its location was quickly found, and even the manifestation conditions of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb were found.


    As Angel had guessed, there are two conditions for the manifestation of Kirishima Dragon Tomb: First, the surface of the Crystal of Dreams. Second, dragon blood.


    Babaregon went from Rabbit Town in the burrow to the settlement on the surface, satisfying the first condition; while Babaregon itself is a multi-headed dragon, and it can be regarded as a dragon bloodline, which satisfies the second condition.


    At this time, the Kirishima Dragon Tomb is already half-lived.


    The opportunity for the Dragon Tomb to actually go online is: Babaregon promised the tomb keeper, Shi Po, to enter the Dragon Tomb.


    As for the location of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, this is not fixed. It is like the entrance to the silver coral, and you can move it at any time if you want to.


    However, the entrance to the Kirishima Dragon Tomb is the place where Shijin appeared before, which is... the settlement on the surface.


    It''s just that the entrance to Kirishima Dragon''s Tomb was hidden by Tokijin, which made it impossible for others to see it.


    After confirming this information, Angel closed the search... Although he can find out the inside story of Kirishima Dragon Tomb through the search, it is estimated that it will take another day or two.


    For now, I can put it aside for now, and I will talk about other things after seeing the dragon tomb with my own eyes.


    Angel''s thoughts left the power tree, and then he entered the dream through nightmare, and logged in to the crystal of dreams.


    The login location is selected near the settlement.


    As soon as Angel appeared, he saw a white figure jumping to his side.


    The person who came was Rabbit Girl.


    Along with the bunny girl were two miniature cave dragons. One of the three-meter cave dragons was Cucurus, which Angel thought; the other was shorter, with a milky white shimmer, but it was the first time Angel had seen it.


    "Are you... the human who came with Luigi just now?" Cucurus was a little surprised, it had just learned from the bunny girl that she went offline to ask for help.


    According to Kukulus''s guess, the object of her help is estimated to be Luigi or Gleipnir, but who knows that the person who came is not these two, but a very inconspicuous human being in his opinion.


    Angel bowed slightly and bowed: "It''s me."


    "She... didn''t she ask for help?" Cucurus pointed to the rabbit girl, and then stared at Angel with distrust.


    It seems to be questioning: the person she asked for help, is it you?


    Angel didn''t say anything about this, but the rabbit girl was a little dissatisfied, and walked out from behind Angel: "This is Lord Angel! It''s the main body that asked me to ask the adults for help!"


    Rabbit Girl deliberately added an honorific title of ''adult'' after Angel''s name, and also mentioned her body.


    Angel understands very well that this is the rabbit girl supporting herself.


    And Cucurus didn''t know what Rabbit Girl thought, but after hearing her honorary title to Angel, it and Ruth Kania looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Who is this human named Angel?


    Why can it get the attention of that great existence?


    Even the other party''s body should be respected as an adult?


    This series of questions, they are not easy to open at this time, and can only be temporarily buried in the heart. However, because of Rabbit Girl''s words, Cucurus'' attitude towards Angel changed.


    It no longer questioned Angel, nor commented on any of Angel''s actions, but just stood silently on the side with Ruth Cania, watching Angel''s actions.

 Chapter 3205

    Angel did not intend to talk to Kukulus, and after a face-to-face, he began to search for the entrance to the "Kirishima Dragon Tomb".


    Just looking at it with the naked eye, there is not much strangeness around it.


    The only certainty is that the weather today is not good, the sky is overcast and foggy.


    For others, this weather is normal. But Angel clearly felt that the veins of power were constantly surging in the faint mist.


    In the lingering mist, there must be a source that can cause a power reaction.


    Combined with the information obtained in the power tree before, there is no doubt that the entrance to the fairyland of Kirishima Dragon Tomb is in this mist.


    Angel looked back at the bunny girl who was clutching the placket of his clothes, and softly motioned her to step back first. As the bunny girl moved away, other onlookers, including the aborigines and the Cucurus brothers and sisters, also stepped back.


    After everyone around him dispersed, Angel began to manipulate the "celestial change" power.


    - Wind surge.


    After so many days of running in, the power of celestial change has gradually gained some power in the Crystal of Dreams. Although it is not as changeable as the sky in the Wilderness of Dreams, it can occasionally dispel the haze and bring a brief clear sky.


    This also means that the power obtained by Angel through the power of changing celestial phenomena is also stronger.


    In terms of numbers, in the Crystal of Dreams, he only controls the power of celestial phenomena, and should be able to reach the standard of a top apprentice.


    Even though the level is still very low, what you need to know is that the Crystal of Dreams does not have the "energy selection" and "limitation of energy level" controlled by Sanders. At the level of a high-level apprentice, you must at least conquer multiple fairyland dungeons and get powerful fairyland items.


    But there are very few copies of Wonderland that have been conquered today. The output of fairyland props is really limited.


    It is about equal to the current Crystal of Dreams, and it is still in the era of no magic or micro-magic.


    In such a micro-magic era, Angel summoned a gust of wind that could change the celestial phenomenon, which has stunned the surrounding aborigines.


    As for Cucurus and Ruskania, they didn''t have much emotion. The time they entered the Crystal of Dreams was too short. Even if they knew that the energy in their bodies was limited, they didn''t feel much. Only if you know enough about the Dream Crystal, can you know the power of what Angel is doing now.


    Because of this, they are turbulent about the turbulent summoned by Angel, and more of it is... I don''t know why.


    I don''t understand why Angel wants to summon the wind surge at this time, let alone what changes the masterpiece''s gust of wind can bring.


    At this time, everyone quietly watched the rolling wind and the mist that was constantly spreading.


    When the clouds and mist were all blown away, the sky was slightly clear.


    Cucurus immediately looked towards the clean sky, but it didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Until Ruth Cania, who was beside her, pointed to a certain place and asked suspiciously, "Is it a little strange there?"


    Cucurus followed Ruskania''s gaze, and didn''t notice anything wrong for a while, but when it looked at the surrounding sky, it immediately understood.


    The surrounding sky is real and clear, but here is like being burned by flames, the air is slightly distorted, like a piece of frosted glass embedded in the sky.


    That area, something is wrong!


    Kukurus wanted to look closer, but found... that area is high in the sky, and it can''t fly now.


    Kukurus turned his head to look at Angel, trying to explain his findings to Angel, but found that Angel had already flown from the ground, aiming directly at the area where the air was distorted.


    Obviously, Angel also found something wrong.


    In other words, Angel dispelled the mist in order to find this wrong area.


    This is indeed the case. After Angel dispelled the clouds and mist, he used God''s perspective to investigate and immediately found the dissonance.


    There is no doubt that the area where the air is twisted is the entrance to the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    Angel didn''t know why he opened the entrance at such a high place, but it didn''t matter, as long as he knew the entrance, he could directly check the situation inside.


    Angel flew to the vicinity of the entrance and reached out his hand to touch the entrance.


    The power representing "Wonderland" in the power tree was triggered immediately, and a series of information began to appear in Angel''s mind.


    "The special dream "Kirishima Dragon Tomb" has been opened."


    "The entry requirements for this special dream are: dragons."


    "The target conditions are not up to standard, and entry is refused."


    It didn''t take long for this row of information to appear in his mind, but it was left behind by Angel. It''s true that he didn''t meet the requirements to enter the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, but it didn''t matter to him.


    If he really wants to enter, through the suppression of authority, he can enter directly.


    However, there is no need to go in in person.


    He doesn''t need to explore anything, just confirm the situation of Barbaregon. And to do this, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to directly look at the interior of Wonderland from the perspective of Hakogawa?


    Thinking of this, Angel directly opened the authority and entered the "observer" state.


    In an instant, the rough map of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb dungeon, in the case of the Hakoba sand table, appeared in front of Angel.


    When he saw the copy of Kirishima Dragon Tomb, Angel was slightly surprised. Because this copy is bigger than he imagined.


    Surrounded by the vast sea, and in the center of the map, is an island shrouded in fog.


    The sea is very large, and even with the view of Hakoba, it is impossible to see it all at once. This situation is similar to the previous observation of Silver Coral Island. Silver Coral Island is also located above the sea, and the sea is boundless.


    Now when I come to the sea again, I can''t see it at a glance.


    Such a huge ocean makes Angel a little suspicious. Will the Kirishima Dragon Tomb be in the same sea as Silver Coral Island and Golden Coral Island?


    I thought so, but Angel didn''t go to the end of the sea to explore, these things are not important, even if it is really in a sea, it doesn''t really matter.


    The most important thing now is the island covered by the mist.


    Angel manipulated the angle of view to focus, and further probed into the island... As the line of sight got closer, he found that the fog in the island was thicker than what he saw outside.


    Even with his current field of vision, the visibility is terrifyingly low.


    Angel observed in the thick fog for a while, and finally gave up... He really couldn''t see anything in the fog.


    However, he found a rather huge ruin under the ground.


    It''s just that there is no one in the ruins, and Babaregon has not entered the ruins at this time.


    Angel pulled his vision away and returned to the God''s perspective overlooking. When he zoomed in, he could vaguely see that the fog in a certain direction seemed to be relatively faint. Maybe where to start?


    Soon, he saw a thin mist in the direction of the southeast corner.


    When he looked down, he found that this was exactly the location of the beach on the edge of the island.


    At the same time, he also found Curious Baby... Babarregon here.


    However, apart from the three-headed Babaregon who looked around, there was no tomb-keeper who claimed to be Shi Po. It is estimated that Shi Po should be in the thick fog.


    Babarregon was walking on short legs and wandering at the junction of a palm grove and a sandy beach.


    The reason why he hesitated here is because right in front of it is a road that leads to nowhere. Looking at its expression, it seems to be hesitating whether to move forward.


    "Don''t hesitate, go in. If you don''t go in, are you going to jump into the sea?" A low buzzing voice came from the head on the right side of Babaregon.


    "I can also choose to go offline." The leader of Babarregon spoke with a milky voice, like a three-year-old child.


    "Off the assembly line? Is that what the people in Rabbit Town meant by leaving the dream?" A lazy female voice came from Babarregon''s left head.


    "Hey, you''re actually awake?" The buzzing sounded, and the little head on the right looked at the little head on the left in surprise.


    "This place is originally a dream. Am I still sleeping in a dream? However, I seem to have actually fallen asleep just now. Sleeping in a dream is quite interesting." The female voice said softly.


    "This is not necessarily a dream. According to the people in Rabbit Town, this is a new world." The main head said: "If it is a dream, it is impossible to have such complete rules."


    "What you said makes sense, but I still insist on my opinion, this is just a dream." The woman said.


    Buzz: "No matter where it is, what is certain is that everything here is worth studying. Luigi doesn''t know how lucky he was to find such a magical place."


    "It''s not necessarily lucky. Judging from the login device, maybe this is an artificial space. Don''t forget, the one behind Luigi is..." The female voice stopped.


    The head on the right nodded, and seemed to agree with the female voice.


    But the head of Babarregon said angrily: "Don''t say that there are some things, let''s understand the current situation first and then talk about other things. Should we go forward now, or I''ll go offline first, Contact Luigi to explore later?"


    "Contact Luigi, aren''t you afraid that he will laugh at you?" Buzz said: "Look, the progress of opening the statue is now 0, and the progress of exploring the Dragon Tomb is also 0. If you don''t find anything, just leave, this is too much. Soft egg."


    "I didn''t see you so cowardly in the ghost world back then." The female voice was also muttering.


    The head of Babarregon pondered for a moment: "Then I will continue to look forward. Anyway, the tomb keeper has also entered the fog. I think the fog itself should be fine."


    Thinking of this, Babaregon did not hesitate any longer, and strode into the mist.


    On the other side, Angel, who witnessed this scene, flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He knew that Babarregon''s main voice was a bit milky, so Luigi always liked to tease him with his main voice; but what Angel didn''t expect was that Babarregon''s left head was actually a female voice!


    Is this the same body, with two genders plus a child?


    After Angel sighed at the wonder of the species, he began to think about another question.


    Would you like to contact Babarregon?


    If the person who entered the dungeon is Laplace''s body, Angel can naturally contact him at any time, but Babarregon belongs to an outsider after all... Direct contact, doesn''t it reveal the secret that he can spy on the fairyland?


    Moreover, Barbaregon is not as foolish as Miu Miu in Tomorrow Town.


    Angel pondered for a moment, and finally decided not to get in touch and see what happened next.


    Babaregon, who walked into the thick fog in the cool night, fell into a situation where he could not see his fingers.


    The only way to guide him is the gravel road underground.


    The gravel road is artificially paved, with vegetation and flowers on both sides. Therefore, as long as you keep walking on the gravel road, you will not lose your way... Of course, the premise is that the direction of the gravel road is the correct direction.


    About five minutes after Babaregon walked, it saw a familiar figure in the thick fog.


    "Gravekeeper?" Babaregon hesitated and asked.


    The tomb keeper turned around, did not lift the cloak, but looked directly at Barbaregon through the shadow of the hood: "You can call me Shipo."


    "When...poin." Barbaregon muttered in a low voice, as if he was remembering the name.


    After being silent for two seconds, Shi Po said: "Next, you will go to the first statue. It is a statue of a dragon beast cub. If you want to find more statues, you must go to the first statue. In the test of the first statue, the completion rate reaches 80%. If it is less than 80%, it is regarded as a failure.¡±


    "For each statue, you have three chances to challenge. If you fail three times, you will be teleported out and will never be able to enter the dragon tomb again."


    "have you understood?"


    The head of Babarregon subconsciously replied: "I understand..."


    When the master spoke, the female voice on the left said, "You haven''t told me yet, what exactly is in the dragon tomb? Why did you let me come here? I have passed the test, what can I get?"


    Shi Jin glanced at the talking head, and said lightly: "The first two questions, you are not qualified to know. As for what you will get by passing the test? You only need to clear a statue and you will know."


    Lazy female voice: "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say."


    Shi Zhen ignored the left head, but stared at the main head of Babarregon: "I need you to answer me next, do you want to take the test of the first statue?"


    Babaregon didn''t think about it, nodded, "Yes."


    Come here, do nothing, always feel at a loss.


    Shizhen: "Since you are sure to take the test, then I will give you the title of Dragon Tomb Challenger."


    As Shijin''s voice fell, a familiar wave entered Babarregon''s mind.


    "Title-Dragon Tomb Challenger: You are a challenger to the glory of the dragon, and your number is No. 1. After obtaining the title, you can enter and exit the Kirishima Dragon Tomb at any time in any place in the Dream Crystal Plain. .However, you cannot leave the Dragon Tomb when you take the statue test. (This title is automatically activated after successfully completing the first statue test)"


    With the opening of the title, Barbaregon vaguely felt that he had obtained some kind of "temporary authority".


    As long as it has a thought, it seems to be able to leave this place blocked by the fog.


    However, this permission is currently blocked. As the title states, it can only be activated by successfully completing the statue''s test.


    After Shi Jin gave out the title, he said, "Next, it''s your time... I hope we can see you soon."


    After speaking, Shi Zhen slowly disappeared into the mist.


    Barbaregon tried to follow, but he was nowhere to be seen after only two steps.


    Babaregon only thought that Shi Po was running fast and had already run into the thick fog. But in Angel''s vision, Shi Zhen just sank into the ground and entered the tunnel of the underground ruins.


    After Shi Po sank to the ground, he sat down cross-legged and stopped moving.


    Angel observed for a while, and after confirming that Shi Zhen had no other actions, he turned his attention to Babarregon.


    From the title information captured just now, as well as the conversation between Babarregon and Shizhen, Angel has a general understanding of the main line of this Wonderland dungeon.


    There are a large number of statues on Kirishima, and Babarregon needs to accept the test given by these statues.


    The more tests you take, the more feedback you should get.


    However, it is not yet known what tests these statues will give. If you want to get rid of doubts, you can only find the answer from Barbaregon.

 Chapter 3206

    "I hate people who talk in half." The head on the left side of Barbaregon made a disdainful female voice.


    "I don''t like it either." The milky voice came out of the mouth of the head of Babarregon.


    "I''m actually..." The buzzing sound was only halfway through, and suddenly stopped: "Wait, the fog seems to be thinner, eh?! Look ahead, is that the statue Shijin said?"


    The main head and left head of Babarregon looked straight ahead.


    The fog has indeed become much thinner as said on the right, and as a result, I saw a statue of a strange beast standing not far ahead.


    According to Shi Zhen, the first statue that Babarregon encountered was a statue of a dragon beast cub.


    But this statue looks neither like a dragon beast nor a cub.


    The statue is about five meters long and pink. The overall look is dry and thin, and the slender feet occupy nearly three-fifths of the height, so it is not huge in appearance.


    It has a thick and fluffy body like an ostrich, and its pink feathers are crystal clear like jade. One of the wings is unfolded and the other side is closed; the unfolded wings are very broad, and there are also lifelike pink feathers.


    Its neck is like a swan, slender and covered with fine hair.


    Its head is an inverted triangular snake head, and a line of vertical pupils can be clearly seen in its brown eyes.


    In Barbaregon''s view, this is a somewhat nondescript beast statue, far from the "dragon" in its impression.


    In the eyes of Angel outside the box garden, this beast is very famous, at least in the southern region, it is quite famous.


    - Pink Stork Dragon.


    This is an abyss monster with thin dragon blood. Although dragon blood is thin, its own blood is actually very powerful.


    The bloodline that occupies the main body in its body is a pink stork, also known as... a flamingo.


    Flamingos are born with the ability to control flames. They are very hostile and aggressive. Moreover, they can consume the blood in their bodies before they die to obtain a talent that is imprinted on the edge of life and death: death flame burning.


    Once the death flame is triggered, the flamingo will greatly increase the burning ability, and can combine with any arrogance to produce a terrifying explosion.


    It is equivalent to saying that at the last moment of flamingos'' lives, they will turn into "walking dynamite barrels", and whoever ignites them will die with them.


    Its fierceness is evident.


    Moreover, flamingos are also gregarious monsters. Just imagine, a dynamite barrel can already blast the sky, and a group of dynamite barrels can shoot at you, which is simply not life.


    In the abyss, even demons rarely provoke flamingos.


    This also shows that the strength of the flamingo is not weak.


    The pink stork dragon perfectly inherits the strong character of the flamingo and the innate power of the abyss dragon. Although it is only a "dragon beast", it will not be much worse than a real dragon when it grows up.


    The pink stork dragon is very famous in the wizarding world because there were two pink stork dragons that rushed into the stronghold city of the Bloodborne Alliance - Aisha Dungeon.


    In that "dungeon defense battle", the two pink stork dragons were finally driven away, but the Aisha dungeon was destroyed by nearly a third of the site.


    The most important thing is that at that time, a second-level true knowledge wizard shot and killed one of the pink stork dragons. As a result, the pink stork dragon entered the flame of death. After blowing up a large building, it came back to life. Very weak, but rescued by another pink stork dragon...


    This shocked all the wizards at the time.


    The death flame burning possessed by the flamingo is a perishing ability. If the flamingo is used, it will die, but after the pink stork dragon burned with the death flame, it actually revived and came back to life!


    World War I achieved the reputation of "undead"!


    This kind of resurrection ability is naturally coveted by wizards, and many wizards who think they are powerful want to hunt pink stork dragons; whether these wizards have succeeded in hunting, I will not mention it for the time being, but pink stork dragons and wizards of the South The Liangzi is forged, as long as you meet the pink stork dragon in the abyss, there is basically no good.


    At the beginning, before Angel went to the abyss, Madeleine reminded him that he must avoid the pink stork dragon.


    Even true wizards are unwilling to face the pink stork dragon who is violent and indecisive, and can be resurrected in the end.


    It can be said that although the pink stork dragon is a dragon beast, it is more troublesome to deal with than many abyss dragons.


    The statue of the pink stork dragon that Babaregon faced at this time was indeed a "cub", because an adult pink stork dragon was at least 20 meters or 30 meters high. Shi Zhen didn''t lie about this.


    However, Shi Poh puts Babarregon to the test of the statue. What will this test be?


    Could it be that Barbara Regon had a fight with the statue?


    If this is the case, Angel may have to light a candle for Babarregon... Even if the pink stork dragon is a cub, it should not be underestimated. The activation of the death flame can be divided into cubs or adults.


    With strong curiosity, Angel waited for the "test" to come.


    Finally, when Babaregon approached the statue, the pink stork dragon began to emit a bright light, and the unique reminder message of the fairyland also escaped from the pink stork dragon, and the target was directed at Babaregon.


    As soon as Angel felt the prompt of Wonderland, he turned on the power of Wonderland for analysis.


    The final result is:


    "The test of the pink stork dragon will begin after the ten-second countdown ends."


    "The challenger needs to stand within the range where the light shines to further confirm whether or not to start."


    "The current countdown is: 10 seconds"


    "The current countdown is: 9 seconds"


    "The current countdown is: 8 seconds"


    "..."


    The subconscious meaning of this Wonderland prompt is to tell Babarregon that the statue will not undergo a mandatory test and will give a ten-second countdown. If you exit the area where the light shines within ten seconds, the test will also be terminated.


    But the Wonderland prompt still did not clearly indicate what the so-called test was.


    Angel could only continue to wait.


    Babaregon also saw the fairyland prompt in his mind. Not only did it not withdraw from the range of light, it even got closer to the pink stork dragon, and there was war in its eyes.


    Obviously, Babarregon and Angel''s guess are the same, and it also believes that the test is to fight the pink stork dragon.


    It doesn''t know Pink Stork Dragon, let alone the ability of Pink Stork Dragon, but it is not afraid; this is both a kind of self-confidence and a kind of pride... However, Barbaregon obviously forgot that in reality it still has pride The capital, in the Crystal of Dreams, it is not much stronger than the ordinary aborigines.


    Soon, the ten-second countdown came to an end.


    At the moment when the countdown reached zero, Babaregon felt that the surrounding environment had changed suddenly. Not only was the sky no longer foggy, but it was not on the gravel ground, but appeared in a huge cave.


    The cave is empty and quiet.


    You can even hear the sound of footsteps!


    Babaregon raised his head alertly and looked at the source of the footsteps. In the darkness, a pink figure slowly walked towards it...


    ...


    "What happened?" Angel stared blankly at the scene in Little Garden.


    The ten-second countdown is over, what about the test?


    From Angel''s point of view, Babarregon stood in place and didn''t move, and there was no other abnormality except that the statue was glowing.


    Whether it is the statue or the Babarregon, there is no fluctuation of the fairyland prompt on the body.


    This also made Angel want to stop, but there was no way to do it.


    What exactly is going on?


    When Angel was puzzled, he suddenly found that Babarregon slowly closed his eyes, peacefully as if he had entered a sweet dreamland.


    Seeing this, Angel thought of a possibility: the so-called test of the statue, shouldn''t it be carried out in a deeper dream, or in the space of consciousness?


    Angel didn''t know if his guess was correct, he could only continue to stare at Babarregon.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    A quarter of an hour later, Angel finally observed the "discord" from Barbaregon¡ªa very obscure fairyland message emerged, and stopped near the brow of Barbaregon''s main head.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately manipulated the power and observed this new message.


    After a while, the information was parsed out.


    A very simple line of words: "Completion 1%"


    Just after parsing this information, new fairyland information appeared again: "Completion degree 7%"


    Seeing this number of changes, Angel finally confirmed that his guess was right, that Babarregon was indeed undergoing a test in a space at a certain level of consciousness.


    Otherwise, how could there be a prompt for completion.


    Only when Babarregon is undergoing the test, and the test continues, the degree of completion will continue to change.


    According to the previous statement, Babarregon can only be considered a customs clearance if he completes the test to 80%.


    Although Angel has confirmed his guess, what makes him very helpless is that he can''t see what the test of Babarregon is... Who knows when it will reach 80%? !


    Moreover, he did not know whether there would be any risk in the test that Barbaregon went through.


    After all, the test of consciousness space is completely different from other tests.


    The individual existence of the Crystal of Dreams and the Wilderness of Dreams is driven by memory and consciousness. Once something goes wrong, it may even affect reality.


    Angel struggled a little... Do you want to get in touch with Babaregon?


    Contact at this time, Babarregon is in consciousness, can you receive it?


    Also, should he continue to wait here? Or, go to the power tree to perform a keyword search to confirm whether this test is safe?


    When Angel was hesitating, Babarregon suddenly opened his eyes in front of the statue.


    "What''s the matter, I failed? The completion rate is only 20%?" The milky voice exclaimed.


    "I have already worked hard to understand, why is there so little progress?" The woman on the left finished speaking and looked to the right: "You have been in a daze just now, you can''t help to understand together."


    "I''m also comprehending...but I can''t comprehend anything!" A buzzing sound came from the right head, while rebutting, while sighing helplessly: "Why does the statue test let us comprehend, my brain is not good, I would rather be with It''s a fight."


    "It''s just that you have a bad mind, don''t represent me." The main head and the left head said at the same time.


    The right head said angrily: "Then what are you going to do now? Continue to accept the test?"


    The female voice on the left: "Didn''t Shijin say that there are only three chances? It''s better to be more cautious. Otherwise, let''s take a break."


    The main boss: "You can rest, but if you don''t pass the test, you can''t activate the title. Without the title, you can''t leave this ghost place... If you really want to rest, you can only rest here."


    Right head: "Actually, we can also choose to go offline."


    Zuotou immediately denied: "No, it''s not a confession to go offline now."


    The main boss also said in milk: "Yes, Luigi gave us the login device, and most likely he wanted me to enter this dragon tomb. If I can''t even pass the first statue... I can think of Luigi''s sarcasm. of laughter."


    After the three heads arguing with each other, they finally decided not to go offline but to rest for a while.


    Digest what you''ve learned before and move on to the next test.


    After Babaregon decided on his tactics, he retreated slightly from the illumination range of the statue, and then began to close his eyes and rest...


    All this was seen by Angel.


    It''s a complete misunderstanding of what Barbaregon says "Luigi arranged it to explore the Dragon''s Tomb". Even Luigi himself doesn''t know that there will be a strange copy of "Kirishima Dragon Tomb".


    However, aside from this misunderstanding, just judging from Barbaregon''s three-headed dialogue, the test it has experienced seems to be a test of "comprehension".


    If it is a test of comprehension, it should not damage consciousness.


    But if you want to pass the customs, it''s hard to say.


    After all, comprehension is too mysterious.


    ...


    Angel took one last look at Babarregon, and then withdrew Hakoniwa''s gaze.


    Judging from the current information, there is not much danger to the Dragon Tomb for the time being. However, this is only a judgment at the moment, and the final judgment can only be made by conducting an information retrieval later in the specific situation.


    As for Babarregon, there should be no problem in a short period of time, but it may be a little difficult to clear the first statue.


    The first time only had 20% completion, and it only had two challenges left. It was not easy to reach 80%.


    If it is the choice of Tomorrow Town and Uriel... This type of dungeon, Angel can also help open the hang outside the field.


    But now this "consciousness test", he doesn''t even know the specific test method, let alone help.


    However, although Angel couldn''t help open the hanger outside, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t help Babaregon.


    The easiest and most direct way is to let Cucurus or Ruthkania enter the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    These two are cave dragons, belonging to the dragon category, which perfectly fit the conditions for entering the dragon tomb.


    There is definitely no problem for them to enter. As long as they can meet with Babarregon, and then attack and discuss together, they should be able to pass the customs.


    However, now there are two problems in front of us:


    Is Kukurus willing to enter the dragon tomb?


    After seeing Kukulus, Barbaregon is really willing to fight with it?

 Chapter 3207

    The latter question belongs to Babaregon''s personal testimony, and Angel can''t control it, so he can ignore it for the time being.


    The most important thing now is to look at the wishes of Kukulus.


    Angel fell from mid-air while thinking about how to tell Kukurus.


    As soon as he landed, before Angel could think of his words, Cucurus stepped forward and asked, "The one in the sky... what is it?"


    "The copy, uh, is the so-called fairyland." Angel replied subconsciously: "You should know about the fairyland, right?"


    Kukurus nodded: "I know a little bit, I heard it mentioned before."


    After a pause, Kukulus asked Angor again before asking: "I heard from the people here just now that the man in black robes disappeared in mid-air with Babaregon. Now, there is another in mid-air. Wonderland, does that mean that Babarregon is in it?"


    Angel was still thinking about how to turn the topic to Babaregon, but he didn''t expect Kukurus to mention it first.


    From this, it can be seen that Cucurus is very concerned about Barbaregon.


    Angel didn''t bother to think about his rhetoric anymore, so he simply followed Kukurus''s words and replied, "I can''t be completely sure, but it''s very likely... yes."


    Then, Angel explained why he made this guess.


    "I have been trying to enter the fairyland in mid-air just now, but unfortunately, I don''t seem to meet the conditions for entering the fairyland." Angel said at this time, and explained by the way: what are the conditions for entering the fairyland.


    Not all fairyland can be directly entered, and many fairyland have thresholds.


    For example, Silver Coral Island needs ''good and pure'' people to enter; another example¡ª¡ª


    "The entry conditions for the Kirishima Dragon Tomb are that non-dragons cannot enter." Angel: "The Kirishima Dragon Tomb is the name of the fairyland in the air."


    "So, dragons and dragons can be in fairyland?" Kukulus felt that he had captured the key words.


    Angel nodded: "According to the information prompt given at the entrance of Wonderland, it is like this."


    Cucurus'' eyes lit up: "Since Babarregon can enter, I should also be able to enter?"


    Hearing Kukulus''s words, Angel felt relieved. He didn''t even need to say it, Kukulus took the initiative to mention it, and it came.


    Moreover, listening to Kukulus''s tone, it seems that it can''t wait to enter Wonderland to find Babaregon.


    Although Angel raised his hands to support him, his face showed a solemn look: "You should be able to. However, I don''t recommend you go in."


    Cucurus: "Why?"


    Angel: "I mean, there''s no need to go in now. Because the wonderland of Kirishima Dragon Tomb has only appeared not long ago, and no one knows what dangers there will be inside."


    "Not all Wonderlands are as safe as Silver Lagoon."


    "For example, Rabbit Town also has a fairyland entrance, and that fairyland is connected to the malicious mushroom world. Since the first day of its appearance, that fairyland has swallowed up an unknown number of new residents; although later, with everyone''s concerted efforts Most of the new residents were rescued, but so far, there are still people trapped inside and have not come out."


    "What kind of fairyland is the Kirishima Dragon Tomb? What is the danger in it? What is the level of danger? I can''t make a judgment on this series of questions." Angel stared at Cucurus: "So, My suggestion is that it''s best not to act rashly until the Dragon Tomb Fairyland is clear."


    When Kukulus heard the previous words, he also felt that what Angel said seemed to make sense; however, when he heard the last sentence, he couldn''t sit still.


    "What is Exploring the Dragon Tomb? Isn''t there only one dragon in the Dragon Tomb now, Babaregon, do you mean to let it take on the responsibility of exploration?"


    Angel nodded silently: "There is no way out. Babarregon has fallen into the dragon tomb, and it can only shoulder this responsibility. We are also helpless..."


    Kukurus''s towering brows knit together: "Then you never thought that Babarregon might encounter danger in it? What if it encounters danger?"


    Angel: "I thought about it, but Babarregon is different from the aborigines. It enters the Crystal of Dreams through the login device. If it encounters danger, it can go offline at any time."


    Cucurus: "It can go offline, so can I."


    Angel was silent on the surface, but the villain in his heart gave Kukurus a thumbs up.


    After a long while, Angel just said: "You mean, you also want to enter the dragon tomb?"


    Kukurus nodded: "I can''t just watch Barbara Regon in danger."


    Angel: "Whether it is dangerous or not, it is not certain."


    Cucurus: "Whether there is danger or not, I will enter the dragon tomb... I am here this time to find it."


    Angel pondered for a long time, then nodded lightly, and said in a hesitant tone: "If you must go, I can help you enter the dragon tomb. However, I hope you will agree to my two requests."


    Kukulus''s brows subconsciously wrinkled, it has always put conditions on others, but now he has been offered conditions?


    Just when Kukulus felt a little uncomfortable, Angel quickly said his first request:


    "I feel that this Dragon Tomb Wonderland is not simple, and it is very likely that it will be very difficult to conquer. Therefore, I hope that if you encounter Babarregon, you can join hands with him to conquer the fortress." Angel: "Of course, if the Dragon Tomb Wonderland is very simple , then treat this sentence as if I didn''t say it."


    Kukurus thought that Angel would make an unreasonable request. If it was just to join forces with Babarregon, it would definitely be willing... provided that Barbaregon is willing to join forces with it.


    "Besides that, don''t forget, Your Excellency Cucurus, Luigi is still waiting for you outside. It''s impossible for us to spend all our time here when we come to the party this time... So, I hope you have After the initial exploration of the information, it is best to go offline once. It is not only to report safety, but also hope to get information about the dragon tomb from your Excellency. "


    After hearing Angel''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed in Cucurus'' eyes.


    If Angel hadn''t reminded it, it would have almost forgotten Luigi.


    The main reason is that the Crystal of Dreams is too real, and with the information from Babaregon, he completely forgets what happened in reality.


    Cucurus turned his head and coughed softly: "Mr. Angel''s two requests are reasonable... I can agree."


    Angel smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then I''ll send you off now..."


    Halfway through Angel''s words, he heard a soft female voice: "I''m going too."


    It was Ruth Kanya who spoke.


    Kukurus frowned: "You just stay here, I can go alone."


    "But...I also want to see Babaregon."


    Cucurus: "You listen to me..."


    While comforting Ruskania, Kukurus pulled it aside, as if whispering to it.


    Seeing this, Angel took a few steps back at the right time, leaving space for the pair of Donglong brothers and sisters.


    About two minutes later, Cucurus and Ruthkania walked over together, and it could be seen from their expressions that they should have reached some kind of agreement.


    "Mr. Angel, I heard from you just now that the Silver Coral Island is not too dangerous, is this certain?" It was Ruskania who spoke.


    Angel nodded: "At the moment, it''s like this. There is only one treasure tower on the silver coral island, which may be slightly risky, but it is not dangerous, similar to a comprehensive test. The rest of the island is very dangerous. safe."


    Ruskania: "Then can I go in and have a look?"


    Angel: "Of course, I believe that the silver coral island will not block the lady''s entry."


    Ruskania nodded thoughtfully, took a step back, and did not speak again. On the other hand, Kukurus explained for his sister: "Many new baby dragons in the Hundred Dragon God Country have been grounded, and those little guys have long been unable to hold back. I thought, instead of letting them sneak out, it is better to simply Take the initiative to choose a wide world for them. If possible, we hope to use this as a place for young dragons to broaden their horizons."


    "However, I''m going to explore the Dragon Tomb and join Babaregon. And the investigation of the Crystal of Dreams can only be handed over to Ruthkania."


    "It turns out that..." Angel pretended to realize: "I believe Luigi will be very happy when he finds out. After all, his goal this time is to promote the login device."


    Angel was calm on the surface, but inside was another scene. His original idea was to use the beautiful vision of "liberating the imprisoned young dragons" to open up the market for mirror dragons.


    Unexpectedly, Cucurus actually made this request on his own initiative.


    Of course, it is also possible that Luigi greeted Cucurus in advance; but in any case, as long as this is grasped, this promotion should be no problem.


    "Then I will send you to the dragon tomb now?"


    Kukurus nodded: "Yes."


    Angel immediately manipulated the celestial changes and attached the wind element around Kukulus.


    Kukurus has a very deep understanding of the wind element, and he doesn''t even need to say that Angel has adjusted the best posture and flew into the air with the wind.


    "I hope that your Excellency will not be wary. It is best to get off the assembly line as soon as possible when you have information." After Angor explained the last sentence, he sent Cucurus to the entrance of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    When Kukulus touched the virtual entrance, a wave of complicated information poured into its mind.


    "The special dream "Kirishima Dragon Tomb" has been opened."


    "The entry requirements for this special dream are: dragons."


    "The target conditions meet the entry requirements."


    As the information appeared, Kukulus only felt weightlessness around him, and its body couldn''t control itself, as if it was sucked into a vortex.


    This sense of weightlessness only lasted for about a second, and when it came back to its senses, it had already stepped on solid ground.


    Kukulus shook his head slightly, and threw his chaotic thoughts aside, and then he looked at the appearance of this "Wonderland".


    There was a thick fog around, and visibility was less than ten meters.


    There was soft white sand under his feet. Not far away, a hermit crab was startled by its sudden appearance, and quickly hid in the hut behind him.


    The sound of the waves could be vaguely heard in my ears.


    Looking back, I vaguely see an ocean.


    "Here, it should be the beach by the sea." Cucurus quickly made a judgment, but he was a little hesitant about what to do next.


    "The name of this fairyland is the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, not the Wuhai Dragon Tomb, so it should not go to the ocean, but to the island."


    Kukulus muttered in a low voice, and was about to walk towards the island shrouded in dense fog.


    It just took a few steps before it stopped. Because not far away, there seems to be footsteps...


    Is it Barbara Regon?


    Kukulus quietly looked at the fog, with inexplicable expectations in his heart.


    However, the visitor was not Babaregon, but a figure in a black robe.


    "I didn''t expect that there will be another dragon clan today..." In the deep voice, there was obviously a hint of surprise: "The dragon tomb, which has been sealed for many years, welcomes two dragon clans in one day. This is a sign of glory to come. ?"


    Cucurus: "Who are you? The other dragon you are talking about, is it Babaregon? Where is it?"


    The black-robed man walked about ten meters in front of Kukulus, which happened to be the place with the farthest visibility. The fog swirled around him, looking quite mysterious: "I am the tomb keeper of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, you can Call me... Shizhen."


    "Another dragon, now on the island for a statue test. Do you know it?"


    Kukurus nodded: "I want to see it."


    Shi Jin: "I can take you to see it, but before that, you need to go through a statue test."


    "What test?"


    Shi Jin said lightly, "You''ll know if you keep going."


    After speaking, Shi Zhen took a step back and disappeared into the thick fog.


    Cucurus hurried forward, trying to catch up with Shijin, but when it ran forward, Shijin was no longer in sight. There is only one gravel road, winding its way to the depths of the island.


    Cucurus glanced into the depths of the thick fog, without any hesitation, he quickly set foot on the gravel road.


    It only took half a minute for Cucurus to reach the end of the gravel road, and here, it encountered Shi Po again.


    Shi Zhen still maintained the attitude of the riddleman.


    He threw a "Title¡ªDragon Tomb Challenger (No. 2)" to Kukulus and disappeared again.


    Kukurus was too lazy to care about the whereabouts of Shi Po at this time, but walked quickly to the first statue test.


    And the first statue it encountered was a huge sunflower blooming in the sun.


    According to the Wonderland prompt obtained, the name of this sunflower is - Nightshade.


    ...


    Angel retracted the view of Little Garden, because there was nothing to see next.


    He originally thought that after Kukulus entered the dragon tomb, he would be able to join hands with Babaregon to attack the fortress. But now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    The initial position of Cucurus after entering the instance is a little different from that of Babarregon.


    At least two kilometers apart.


    This also means that the first statue test of Kukulus should be different from Barbaregon. Since the statue test is different, it can only be an extravagant idea to work together to overcome difficulties.


    It is true that Cucurus''s first figurative test was nightshade.


    Ingol has never heard of nightshade, nor seen it. However, its test is the same as the pink stork dragon before, dragging people into the unknown space of consciousness.


    When Angel saw Kukulus standing still, he knew that either the test was successful or the test failed, and he went offline.


    So, don''t look any further.


    However, Angel is still curious about the test of consciousness space. What exactly Kukurus'' test is, after it goes offline, it should be able to learn from Luigi.

 Chapter 3208

    Angel woke up from the dream.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Laplace frowning not far away, as if thinking about something.


    Laplace thought very seriously, completely lost in his own thoughts. It wasn''t until there was a sound from Angel''s side that she interrupted her contemplation and looked up.


    Angel nodded to Laplace, ready to talk about the situation in the Crystal of Dreams. However, before he could speak, Laplace asked first, "The Kirishima Dragon Tomb, this is the fairyland in charge of Shijin?"


    Angel nodded subconsciously, but after nodding, he realized something was wrong: "How do you know about Kirishima Dragon Tomb?"


    Laplace knew about the ''Dragon Tomb'', but the complete name of the Fairyland dungeon was ''Kirishima Dragon Tomb'', so she should not know about it.


    Laplace said lightly, "Little Laplace told me just now that he was offline."


    Angel also reacted at this time. If Laplace knew the name of Kirishima Dragon Tomb, it could only be that Rabbit Girl turned on the mind synchronization after going offline.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Rabbit Girl went offline so quickly.


    He had just opened his eyes, and Laplace had already received the shared information from Rabbit Girl.


    Laplace: "Are there many statues in this Kirishima Dragon Tomb?"


    "Yes, yes..." Angel paused and looked at Laplace suspiciously: "Do you... do you know something?"


    Rabbit Girl can indeed share information with Laplace, but only if she knows it. Angel didn''t tell Rabbit Girl that there was a statue in the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    Therefore, Laplace suddenly mentioned the statue, which made Angel very puzzled.


    "I do know some clues." After pondering for a while, Laplace nodded lightly and said, "In Shijin''s memory, there is information about the Kirishima Dragon Tomb."


    "You mean... there is also a Kirishima Dragon Tomb in reality?"


    So, the Kirishima Dragon Tomb in Yumenokinahara was created based on a real prototype?


    Angel couldn''t help frowning. The previous copies of World Grinding Day and Silver Coral Island were basically created by Wonderland. This time, the Kirishima Dragon Tomb actually has a prototype?


    Shouldn''t this be another special feature of "Wonderland" after Uriel in reality?


    Laplace: "I don''t know if there is a Kirishima Dragon Tomb in reality, but, in Toki''s memory, there is such a place; but Toki has only heard about this place, and has never really been there. Even he himself doubts the authenticity of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb."


    Laplace''s words made Angel more and more puzzled and curious.


    Listening to Laplace''s meaning, even if there is a Kirishima Dragon Tomb in reality, it may be a very mysterious place?


    "The information of Kirishima Dragon Tomb is some brief pictures obtained from the source of blood, or the depths of the curse, after Shijin inherited the blood of God''s Wrath..."


    Laplace roughly stated what he knew.


    To put it simply, the curse in Shi Po''s body: Laktavira, is not only the name of the power of filth, but also the real name of a mysterious creature.


    The statue of this mysterious creature stands in the Kirishima Dragon Tomb in the Land of God''s Birth.


    At the beginning, before Shijin''s father escaped from the birthplace of the gods, he had accidentally entered the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, where he encountered many mysterious statues.


    One of the statues was activated by it.


    And that statue is - Laktavira.


    Also because of activating this statue, Shijin''s father was infected with the power of filth. Even if it managed to escape from the birthplace of God, this curse was fused with its bloodline.


    Shi Po fused its blood, and naturally also took on Laktavira''s curse, which allowed him to glimpse the tip of the iceberg of Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    "This is generally the case. I don''t know if the Kirishima Dragon Tomb in the Crystal of Dreams is related to the Kirishima Dragon Tomb in Shishi''s memory, but if it is really related to the Kirishima Dragon Tomb in the Land of God''s Birth, maybe this It''s a fairyland dungeon that is more dangerous than World Milling Day..." Laplace said at this time, looking at Angel with curious eyes.


    Although she didn''t speak, her meaning was self-evident. She wanted to know what Angel saw in the Kirishima Dragon Tomb in the Crystal of Dreams.


    Angel didn''t sell anything, he sorted out the wording a little, and told all the situations he saw at the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    "...Babarregon''s experience is probably like this. Whether this copy is as dangerous as you predicted, I can''t see for the time being, but it is indeed very special, even if it is tested by the statue, it is suspected to be in I want to watch a specific test that is going on in the space of consciousness, but there is no way."


    Angel shrugged: "However, I have already made an agreement with Cucurus. After it has undergone the statue test, whether it is successful or not, it will go offline and inform Luigi of the specific situation."


    Laplace: "No."


    Angel: "What''s wrong?"


    Laplace frowned slightly: "The statue is wrong. In Shipo''s memory, the statues in the dragon tomb of Kirishima, the birthplace of the gods, are all statues that are close to gods. But you just said that the first encounter with Babaregon was A statue test is a hatchling of a pink stork dragon...that''s not up to the standards of a god."


    Angel thought for a while and said, "Perhaps the copy of Kirishima Dragon Tomb is just a name borrowed from the power of Sleepwalking in Wonderland, and the actual content is completely irrelevant... It was changed by magic."


    Laplace: "If it''s really just borrowing a name, maybe it''s not very dangerous?"


    Angel didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say, "Let''s wait for news from Luigi."


    Laplace nodded. The specific situation will only be known after Kukulus goes offline.


    ...


    While waiting for Cucurus to go offline, Angel and Laplace chatted about some other topics, for example, the first statue Cucurus encountered in the Kirishima Dragon Tomb: Food Solanum nigrum.


    Before, when Angel saw that the statue was actually a ''sunflower'', he was puzzled. Why is there such an ordinary plant in the statue?


    If Angel hadn''t intercepted the fairyland prompt, he would have never known that this sunflower was actually a magic plant called "Eat nightshade".


    Judging from its name, could it be a sunflower that eats dragons? If so, isn''t this magic plant even more terrifying than the pink stork dragon?


    Facing Angel''s inquiry, Laplace pondered for a moment before saying, "Eat nightshade, I have seen this in the image of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors."


    "Your guess is correct, this is indeed a kind of magic plant that eats dragons. But it is actually not as scary as it is imagined, because it has a very big drawback..."


    Eating nightshade, Laplace has only seen it in the abyss, so I think it is a unique species of the abyss.


    It is not a real magic plant, it belongs to a half magic plant and a half monster.


    The reason why it looks like a "sunflower" is just a representation of it.


    The true body of the nightshade is divided into two halves, the upper part is a magic plant, and it appears like a sunflower; while the lower part is similar to a jellyfish, usually buried in the ground.


    Nightshade has almost no long-range combat capability, but in terms of short-range combat capabilities, its multi-dimensional attributes are almost full.


    It is even said that the official wizard-level monsters have almost no ability to resist the jellyfish tentacles protruding from the ground after approaching the nightshade.


    It belongs to the short-range king.


    However, non-dragons don''t have to worry too much about eating nightshade, even if you get close to it, as long as you don''t provoke it, it won''t bother to care about you.


    Because the most favorite food of nightshade is dragon.


    Nightshade contains a trace of dragon blood in its body. It emits this pure blood scent to attract the approach of dragons, and then launch a fierce attack.


    However, this method of "fishing for dragons" also has drawbacks. It is not effective for real abyss dragons, or even has no effect. Because the abyss dragon will not be attracted by the aura of the blood it emits, and the blood of the abyss dragon is born with a superior bloodline, which suppresses the pure blood that is disguised as nightshade, so when facing the abyss dragon, nightshade The ability is basically stopped.


    But nightshade is very accurate for the mixed blood of dragon beasts. The IQ of dragon beasts is mostly not high, and they have almost no resistance to the attraction of dragon blood.


    All in all, Nightshade is indeed very strong, but it is only limited to short distances, and Nightshade is more willing to capture dragon beasts, and is not interested in non-dragon creatures.


    Therefore, in terms of threat level, nightshade is not high.


    "So it seems that nightshade and pink stork dragon are not too different?" Angel murmured in a low voice.


    Laplace nodded: "In terms of energy level, the pink stork dragon is actually stronger. However, the newborn pink stork dragon is not much different from the nightshade."


    Angel: "Babarregon is facing the baby statue of the pink stork dragon... The first statue test of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb copy is roughly the same in terms of difficulty."


    Laplace: "That should be the case. Moreover, whether it is a pink stork dragon or nightshade, it contains the blood of a dragon in its body. The entry threshold of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb restricts dragons. I guess, it is estimated that all subsequent statues , all related to dragons."


    Perhaps the statues in the early stage will be dragon beasts, dragon plants... At the back, there may be a real abyss dragon.


    Angel also nodded in agreement: "It is related to dragons. It is estimated that the rewards for customs clearance will not be weak. Unfortunately, the threshold limit of Kirishima Dragon Tomb is too high..."


    The reason for this feeling is that Angel now has a general understanding of the situation of the Crystal of Dreams.


    The two powers of ''Energy Level Limit'' and ''Energy Selection'' in the Wilderness of Dreams cannot be reproduced in the Crystal of Dreams, which also means that the energy system of the Crystal of Dreams is difficult to reproduce the Wilderness of Dreams. Happening.


    Today, the only energy system in the Crystal of Dreams is the various props and abilities produced in the fairyland dungeon.


    Of course, the Crystal of Dreams is definitely more than this kind of energy system. Just like the Wilderness of Dreams also has the Nether Mist System and the Virtual Magic Power System, but now there is no way to find a new system, so we can only use Sleepwalking Wonderland as the only system first.


    In the current system, the strength of strength is linked to the dungeon reward.


    As soon as the Kirishima Dragon Tomb is heard, it is quite tall, and coupled with the dragon, the reward will definitely not be too weak. If it can be popularized among the aborigines, it can quickly improve the strength of the aborigines, and then have a positive effect on conquering other dungeons.


    Unfortunately, the restrictions on the Dragon Tomb are too high, and none of the current aborigines meet the threshold for a copy of the Dragon Tomb.


    After feeling emotional, Angel put these tedious thoughts aside temporarily, and chatted with Laplace about the special NPC "Time Poison".


    At present, Shi Po is more normal than a mushroom concubine. If possible, maybe you can get in touch with him?


    But the question arises again: how to get in touch with Shi Po?


    They can''t enter the dragon tomb, and although Shi Po can leave the dragon tomb and go outside, as the tomb keeper, he doesn''t seem to leave often, which makes it much more difficult to contact him...


    ...


    While Angel was discussing with Laplace, outside the barrier, Quintra was also chatting with Olsandra.


    Just as they were chatting vigorously, Olsandra suddenly turned his head and looked at the door of the great hall.


    Kuntra also followed Olshandro''s line of sight, and saw that the open door was slowly pushed open, and a fluffy icy blue cloud like cotton candy floated in.


    There are clear facial features on the clouds, obviously, this is a strange creature.


    Kuntra snorted lightly when he saw the clouds, turned his head and ignored it; on the other hand, Olshandro, with joy in his eyes, stared at the clouds tightly, his throat couldn''t help but move, as if he was swallowing saliva.


    The icy blue clouds also attracted Angel''s attention.


    Although they are inside the barrier, it doesn''t affect what they see outside.


    "What is this?" Angel asked curiously, pointing to the cloud with five senses.


    Laplace glanced at it and said lightly: "A gaseous creature, good at ice-type abilities, not native to the Mirror Domain, mostly fished out by the Ancient Tooth Fairy from the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors."


    In short, this cloud is actually similar to the hollow man, and it is a commodity of the ancient tooth fairy.


    It can appear here, obviously it was bought by Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    However, what is the use of Bailong Divine Kingdom to buy such a gaseous creature?


    Angel''s doubts were quickly answered.


    Because the icy blue cloud came to Olshandro erratically, and then, it took out a bottle made of transparent ice crystals from its own body.


    The bottle contained an unknown liquid, and under the light of the overhead light source, it shone with an amber-like streamer.


    After Yun Duo handed the bottle to Olshandro, he left leisurely.


    When the clouds disappeared, Olsandra immediately unscrewed the cap excitedly, and white ice mist erupted from the bottle, forming a thin mist in the air.


    Olsandro took a deep breath, and the mist was drawn into his nostrils.


    In an instant, Olsandro''s cheeks flushed red.


    He opened his intoxicated eyes and was about to drink it all, but he suddenly thought of something and looked at Quintra: "Do you want to try the Blue Jue wine that has been frozen for three days?"

 Chapter 3209

    Kuntra smelled the strong smell of wine in the air, and said with some disgust, "No, drinking alone won''t bring me any happiness."


    It''s not that you don''t drink alcohol, it''s just drinking. If you don''t eat meat, what''s the point?


    Olshandro clearly understood Quintra''s hobby and shrugged: "There''s no way, although I have ground snake meat here, but I can''t bake it. Such a wonderful iced Blue Goblet can only be left to me alone. Enjoy." Olsandro finished speaking and took a sip from the bottle. Along with the cold wine, his already reddish skin had turned completely red at this time.


    One sip can be put on the head and face, enough to see the power of the wine in the bottle.


    Quintra glanced coldly at Olsandro, then turned his eyes away, ignoring an alcoholic who was about to get drunk.


    It cares more about Laplace and others than Olsandro.


    Kuntra looked at the fog barrier that cut off the air and sight. It had been almost an hour since Laplace and Angel entered the barrier. He didn''t know what happened, but there was no movement at all?


    When Kuntra was puzzled, Angel''s eyes were looking at Olshandro through the barrier.


    "It turned out to be wine... So, the cloud just now is used to cool wine." Angel whispered: "It is too extravagant to use the gaseous life that controls the power of ice and snow as a refrigerator. Come."


    When he saw the floating cloud, he thought it was a servant bought by Bailong Divine Kingdom, but its value was only reflected in the function of the refrigerator.


    "Isn''t chilled wine just a matter of magic, is it worth fighting so hard?" Angel couldn''t help but sighed.


    "For those who love wine tasting, the process and process are slightly different, which will lead to changes in taste." Laplace: "So, in your opinion, it may only need a spell to solve it, but for Olsandro It¡¯s a must-have process.¡±


    Angel: "...I don''t understand."


    Laplace: "You can understand it as a sense of ritual. Whether the sense of ritual can sublimate the taste is another matter, but it can sublimate his mental state when tasting wine."


    Angel pondered: "Sounds like a kind of psychological comfort?"


    Laplace said lightly: "There is a certain psychological placebo effect, but it is not all. Just like making gourmet food, food cooked at low temperature and high heat can be cooked, but the taste is different."


    Compared with food, Angel understands a little bit.


    It is true that the control of the heat will change the taste of the food. Angel learned this from Jon when he was very young.


    If the wine is the food, and the ice is the heat, then Olshandro''s behavior is understandable. But then again, how could Laplace know so much about wine tasting and food?


    Laplace said lightly, "I''ve seen a lot."


    In the sea of ??empty mirrors, pictures of different worlds are projected. Although not every picture will have human footprints, as long as there are human footprints or civilization, then eating and drinking is basically inevitable.


    Among the punctuality made by Laplace, there are those who love wine and food, but these punctuality did not succeed in the end, and she was placed in the memory forest.


    However, the memory of being on time is also her memory, and she understands that it is normal.


    "Speaking of food, I remember that you bought a prop from Parrot, don''t you plan to try it?" Laplace turned the conversation and looked at Angel.


    Angel naturally understood what Laplace was talking about¡ªthe secret box of Granny Cocolo. He bought this secret box, of course, also had the intention of using it.


    But he wanted to try it privately... After all, although he was confident in his food tricks, neither Greia nor Toby seemed to like the magic bread he made.


    So, he plans to try it privately, and then wait until the next time he sees Toby or Gloria, quietly surprise them with delicious bread.


    Of course, after the surprise, whether this secret box is kept for personal use or traded with Greya is another matter. Anyway, Angel never thought of using the secret box in front of other people.


    Before Luigi offered to let Angel show his cooking skills, he also sternly refused; but now it is not Luigi who speaks, but Laplace.


    This made Angel hesitate a bit.


    "Try is definitely something to try, but in order for the Secret Box to function, it is necessary to output wind, water, fire elements and nature energy at the same time at a "fixed rate and fixed rate". Now, these requirements cannot be met, so there is no way to make them. "Angel politely refused.


    Normally, Laplace would take the initiative to back down after sensing Angel''s resistance.


    Laplace was indeed going to do this, but when she saw Angel''s dodging eyes and guilty expression, her words suddenly changed: "It''s okay, I can imitate four elements at the same time."


    Angel said dryly: "It''s the first time you use the secret box, you still have to be careful. It''s best to have four people together to avoid asking questions..."


    Before Angel''s voice fell, he saw four figures split from Laplace.


    These four figures are completely similar to Laplace, the only difference is the clothes they wear. Like a short skirt of fire feathers burning with flames.


    A tutu skirt surrounded by the breeze and accompanied by clouds and mist.


    The aqua-colored dress that sets off the whole person like transparent glass. And, a grass skirt surrounded by vines and connected with flowers and leaves.


    These four different Laplaces obviously represent four different elements. At this time, they are standing obediently behind the main lord of Laplaces, watching Angel with clear eyes.


    When he saw Laplace of the Four Elements, Angel''s expression was slightly stiff.


    He actually wanted to resist, but for the sake of it, Laplace also found four people, which made him really unable to find a reason to refuse, so he could only smile awkwardly: "Uh, so If so, shall I try?"


    Laplace nodded noncommittally.


    In fact, if Angel resisted again, she might have changed the subject. But since Angel decided to try, let''s try... Although Angel didn''t seem very willing.


    Angel slowly took out the secret box.


    Then take out the consumables for conversion from the bracelet. - There is only one food trick he can do at the moment: magic bread. In fact, this kind of trick does not require consumables, and can directly use magic as a medium. However, consumables can also be released, which can reduce the consumption of magic power.


    But the magic bread is a very low-level trick, and the magic power consumption is very small. The reason why Angel still chooses consumables is purely to delay time.


    If Luigi can contact Laplace before he uses the Secret Box, then maybe he can stop making food on his side?


    Of course, Angel will not pin all his hopes on procrastination.


    The reason why he prepared all kinds of "swings before casting spells" so slowly also means "showing one''s hands". When he made magic bread before, he was a little hasty, and every time he used pure magic transformation, which caused the taste to be criticized by Greia.


    Maybe there is a problem in the middle process. As long as he is careful, moves slowly, and prepares consumables a little more carefully, the final effect may be astonishing.


    Anyway, Angel definitely doesn''t admit that his talent in the food department is poor. The consumables prepared by Angel are: magic meat.


    Mozi meat was given to him by Greya. It is a very special ingredient that can continuously grow itself. Although the taste is very bland, you can eat enough to be full, and if you eat it properly, you can never finish it. This feature alone is already very good.


    For some worlds with harsh living conditions, its existence can even save a race. enough to know its preciousness.


    Otherwise, from Greya''s point of view, how could it be possible to add Mozi meat to her collection.


    Angel chose magic meat as consumables and turned it into magic bread, just in the belief that "food is transformed into food, no matter how unpleasant it is".


    Moreover, Mozi meat does not emit any energy fluctuations, and its appearance looks like a transparent jelly, and it will not attract Laplace''s attention. It''s time to make really delicious bread, Rapp


    Russ doesn''t think about Moz Flesh either.


    It can be seen that Angel attaches great importance to the use of the secret box this time, and has considered all aspects. After all, for him, this is a major "battle" of face.


    After slowly preparing all the consumables, I wiped the shell of the secret box again, and pretended to perceive the situation inside the secret box.


    After five minutes, seeing that there was no news from Luigi, Angel raised his head and said to Laplace, "The preparations have been done, and the four elements can return to their places."


    Laplace nodded indifferently, waved his hand, and four Laplace dressed in different clothes stood in the four directions of the secret box.


    "Are you going to start?" Laplace asked, and at the same time, the four-element Laplace also began to exude the breath of different elements.


    Angel coughed: "Wait a minute." Laplace raised his eyebrows.


    Angel: "Because it is the first attempt, there may be some running-in problems. For example, the output rate and output energy level may cause problems in the final result."


    Even though Angel was very confident in himself, just in case, he decided to take a precautionary shot first. Laplace pondered for a moment, then asked, "What food trick are you going to use?"


    Angel tilted his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Let''s use the lowest trick first, that is... magic bread." If Greya was here, hearing Angel''s words, she would probably roll her eyes. God: You said that you can do other food tricks like that?


    Laplace didn''t know the details of Angel''s gourmet tricks, and felt that it was okay for Angel to choose the lowest-level tricks to try.


    After all, no one knows the final effect of the secret box; if it is really like what the parrot said, it is not good to make too complicated food, causing the "mutation" effect of the secret box.


    Although the parrot once said: "The person who makes the secret box may itself be to make the food mutate and change.


    Different is a positive orientation. "


    But that''s just wishful thinking by the parrot.


    It would be bad if it mutated into the stench black mist that the parrot had encountered before, and even the soul could be infected with the stench.


    It''s better to start with the lowest level of magic bread.


    Generally speaking, this kind of low-level trickery is fine.


    With this "beautiful vision", Laplace nodded to Angel in agreement: "Magic bread is indeed a good choice. I will let them control the element output, try to be as equal as the energy level of magic bread, you let go. Do it."


    With the strong support of Laplace, Angel finally decided to do it.


    According to the usage guidelines mentioned by the parrot, let the four-element Laplace activate the secret box first. With the release of the elements, the square symbols of the secret box light up one after another.


    Vibrant orange-red flames, quiet blue water, circling pink wind, and light green vines all took on concrete forms at this time.


    From the surface of the box, it jumped into the air.


    This scene also represents the complete activation of the ritual of the secret box.


    After confirming that everything was correct, Angel finally stood up, holding the magic meat in one hand and placing the other hand at the opening of the secret box. A model of magic bread was constructed in the thinking space.


    When Angel was using the secret box, Olshandro was still enjoying the delicious Blue Goblet wine, and opposite him was Quintra, who had an indifferent expression.


    "Don''t keep staring at the barrier, watch out for that angry... burp," Olshandra said to Quintra, taking a long wine burp along the way.


    Olsandra said this because Quintra had been watching the barrier. They can''t see the situation inside the barrier, but it doesn''t mean that Laplace and others inside the barrier can''t see the outside.


    If Laplace gets mad at Quintra''s gaze, they can''t afford it. Kuntra thought for a while, but without refuting, he withdrew his gaze.


    However, not long after it retracted its sight, it suddenly turned to look at the barrier again. "What happened to you?" Olshandro looked over suspiciously.


    Kuntra hesitated for a moment and said, "I just felt the fluctuation of elemental energy..."


    "What''s the big deal about the fluctuation of elemental energy? Bingyun, who gave me the wine just now, also has elemental fluctuations?" Olshanzhuo said angrily.


    Kuntra shook his head: "It''s different, I always feel a little uneasy." "Uneasy? What''s wrong?"


    Kuntra couldn''t speak for a while, but felt an uneasy premonition surrounding him. As if something bad was about to happen.


    And according to Quintra''s judgment, the source of this sign came from within this impervious barrier. But inside the barrier is that existence... With her in charge, how could something bad happen?


    "Should it be just an illusion?" Quintra reassured herself.


    If Olsandro hadn''t drank, he might be able to give a slightly rational judgment, but now he was dizzy. Hearing Quintra himself say "''It''s an illusion", he followed the opening and said, "Definitely. It''s an illusion, don''t think about it, I''ll find someone from the Jingmu clan later to cook the snake meat for you, I heard that they have a secret recipe that can..."


    Before Olsandro finished speaking, he suddenly saw a gap in the barrier not far away. At the gap, the shadows of Laplace and Angel appeared.


    But in less than half a second, the two of them disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a rolling black mist emerged from the opened gap...


    -WAP..COM- to view

 Chapter 3210

    Time back to half a minute ago.


    Angel confidently made his own specialty: magic bread.


    Laplace also looked at the activated secret box with interest, waiting for the final result.


    In the beginning, everything was fine.


    As the "Sweet Wind and Honey Fire Candy Creeping" ceremony took shape in the box, the porcelain box covered with rose branches began to spread the illusion of various flowers, and there was also a sweet aroma in the air.


    imitation


    "Superdimensional Warlock" Section 3210 The mutation is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3211

    Angel''s method is to use the "exile technique" to expel these foul-smelling black mists into the void.


    This is also typical wizard thinking.


    For wizards, when encountering dangerous, highly poisonous, or experimental waste, or even undead, as long as the wizard finds it difficult to clean up, they will use exile.


    Angel naturally thought of exile for the first time.


    Only, when Angel really wanted to practice, he found himself thinking


    Section 3211 of "Super Dimension Warlock" is reappearing in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3212

    After Olsandro learned that the black fog could not be reproduced, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in shadows, dim and pale.


    Kuntra wanted to comfort a few words, but he couldn''t say it... After all, it has never tasted the contaminated blue wine, who knows what it tastes like? Even if it is really delicious, but the price is to make the stench The black mist filled the air, and Kuntra was instantly indifferent.


    Can''t empathize, can''t understand, can''t comfort.


    However, the initiator of everything, Angel, at this time, because of the re-creation of his food confidence, he saw that Orsanzo was much more pleasing to the eye, and when he saw that he was sad because he couldn''t drink the "self-made" wine, he thought carefully for a moment. After that, I thought of a way.


    "Although I can''t reproduce it with the secret box, the water near the rock hall is also slightly polluted..." Angel originally wanted to say "polluted", but after thinking about it, he felt that he had to change the wording: "I mean, The nearby water flow is also contaminated, and the water is alive, and even if it is not cleaned, it will settle down after a long time.


    Olsandro still had some succulents, but after hearing Angel''s words, his eyes began to focus from absent-mindedness, and finally he stood up abruptly, "You are right, it can melt in water! And you don''t have to go outside to find it, there is one next door. A fountain!"


    Angel coughed and raised his hand: "...I have cleaned the fountain, there is no more there."


    ...


    Olshandro flew outside on a crystal page to search for "polluted" water bodies.


    Quintra originally wanted to stay in the hall, but seeing Laplace''s clearly expelling gaze, he hesitated, and followed Olshandro away.


    After the two of them left, Laplace turned to look at Angel: "Luigi has news."


    In fact, there is no need for Laplace to say, Angel also knows, because he has already sensed that Kurus has been offline not long ago.


    "What is the statue test that Cucurus went through?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace: "As you guessed, the test is comprehension."


    Immediately afterwards, Laplace explained the information that Luigi had passed on in detail.


    The first statue Cucurus encountered was nightshade. When it entered the test, its body remained on Kirishima, and its consciousness was pulled into a situational space created by "memory fragments.


    In this space, Cucurus became a newborn nightshade.


    It is surrounded by a rugged forest of strange rocks.


    The sky was so gray that it was impossible to tell the difference between day and night, so only a little light could be given.


    Through the thin visibility, Kukulus, who was incarnated as nightshade eating, could see the surrounding ground was full of gray gravel, and there were paw prints on many of the stones, and it seemed that there were beasts haunting the stone forest.


    When Kukulus wondered where he was, the fairyland prompt came.


    "''Eat nightshade, Ye Fulan''s test has begun."


    "Background story: Ye Fulan''s birth was an accident. As a nightshade, it should have been born in a dense forest or a deep swamp, or in the garden of a demon lord; as long as there are plants, it may be its birthplace. But It happened unexpectedly. When Ye Fran had an ignorant self-awareness, it found that it was not in any forest, but in a dry stone forest that stretched for hundreds of miles. It was the only tree in this huge stone forest. " plant,.


    Ye Fulan didn''t have time to feel sorry for her accidental birth, because she found out that there was a powerful monster living in this stone forest - Dojoong Mojie. The bloodline fluctuations unintentionally released by Solanum nirvana at birth have caught the attention of this gluttonous monster, and it is approaching you step by step..."


    "Mission overview: Ye Fulan knows that her new self is completely incomparable to Dojoong Mojie. Once discovered, she will only be eaten. Now, there is only one way to survive. Before Daoqiong Mojie arrives, Comprehend the talent recorded deep in the blood of nightshade¡ª¡ªassimilation.¡±


    "Mission goal: Challenger No. 2, you will transform into Ye Fulan, and try your best to comprehend ''assimilation, talent, and avoid death within a limited time."


    "Quest Reward: Wonderland Skill, Assimilation,."


    "Current number of challenges remaining: 3/3"


    This large series of fairyland prompts can be roughly understood as: Kukurus has transmigrated into a newborn Ye Fulan, and he must understand Ye Fulan''s innate ability before being eaten by the Dow Jones Mojie.


    Only by comprehending talent and avoiding death can you pass the test.


    And Cucurus has only three chances to challenge.


    If the challenge is successful, not only can you get the skill rewards given by Wonderland, but you can also continue to stay in Kirishima to deeply explore the mystery of the Dragon Tomb. If the challenge fails, he will be expelled from Kirishima and cannot return.


    In short, is to comprehend skills in danger.


    It sounds simple, but in practice it is difficult.


    First of all, Kukulus is a cave dragon and belongs to the lineage of mirror dragons. How does it understand the blood talent of the abyss dragon lineage like nightshade?


    At least Angel is unimaginable, because this is no longer learning across stages, but learning across energy systems.


    Second, Kukulus has only three opportunities to challenge. This kind of cross-race, cross-blood, and cross-energy system talent, if you want to fully comprehend, is three times really enough? In Angel''s view, it is not enough.


    Third, the challenge time is too short. When Kukurus entered Ye Fulan''s memory, Dojojong Mojie had already discovered the abnormal aura in the stone forest and began to patrol the stone forest.


    And the newborn nightshade can''t move, can''t move, can''t escape, can only be a living target.


    The range of the stone forest sounds like it stretches for hundreds of miles, and it seems to be quite large, but for a monster like Daoqiong Mojie who can reach the wizard level after maturity, it does not take too much time to patrol the entire stone forest.


    It may even take less than half a day, and the inspection can be completed in a few hours.


    That is to say, the time for Kukulus to realize the "assimilation" talent is only these few hours.


    Even if you zoom in a little and count the time for three challenges, it will not exceed one day.


    It takes only one day to comprehend the assimilation talent, which is terrifyingly difficult.


    Angel even felt that the challenges of Tomorrow Town and Uriel couldn''t compare to this. And this is not the ultimate challenge of Kirishima Dragon Tomb, just the first test.


    It was hard for Angel to imagine how difficult the follow-up test of Kirishima Dragon Tomb would be if he continued on this level of difficulty.


    While Angel sighed, he spoke out his thoughts.


    After listening to it, Laplace shook his head at Angel: "You think the difficulty is high, but the actual difficulty is not that high."


    Angel: "???" Isn''t this difficult?


    Laplace "A very simple reason, Kirishima''s nightshade statue is not a newborn body. It means that the real nightshade Yephora has survived this difficult time in its life. "


    "And the new-born nightshade, even if it has a little wisdom, is definitely not high. With such a low level of wisdom, it is still possible to comprehend the "assimilation" talent, which shows that the comprehension of this talent is not very difficult."


    Even the ignorant Ye Fran can comprehend the talent of assimilation in a desperate situation. Wouldn''t it be easier for Kukulus, who has the wisdom of an adult dragon, to understand?


    As for the "trans-energy system" comprehension that Angel is worried about, this is actually an over-understanding in Laplace''s view.


    The fairyland copy is not a real replica of reality, and the so-called power is far from the real law.


    The energy rules of the Crystal of Dreams have not yet been perfected, how can there be a perfect abyss energy system?


    Since the test is to comprehend the "assimilation" skill, it must not be so complicated. It is very likely that it can be realized through bloodline memory and bloodline inertia, which is much simpler.


    "Is it really that simple?" Angel was still a little unconvinced.


    Laplace: "Whether it''s easy or not, let Luigi ask Cucurus''s degree of completion."


    After Laplace finished speaking, he lowered his eyebrows and further communicated with Luigi.


    About half a minute later, Laplace looked up and said, "Kukulus''s completion rate for the first challenge reached 31%."


    According to the progress of the test


    , the completion rate of 80% should be regarded as barely comprehending the "Assimilation" skill, and the first time Kukulus challenged, the completion rate was close to half. From this, it can be seen that the difficulty of this test is there, but It is not as high as Angel imagined.


    As long as the mind does not slip and the vehicle does not overturn in the follow-up, Kukurus has a good chance to complete the test in the three challenges.


    However, Angel was right in one thing. Although the difficulty was not too high, as the first test of Kirishima Dragon Tomb, the difficulty was already very high.


    You must know that Kirishima is quite large, and there are countless statues inside.


    The further back you go, the more difficult the test of the statue will definitely be. The difficulty is estimated to be very terrifying at that time. It is still a distant dream to completely clear the Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    But the future...the future will talk about it.


    For the moment, Angel breathed a sigh of relief. The difficulty is not high, and the so-called consciousness space does not seem to be too dangerous. For the time being, there is no need to worry about Kukulus and Babaregon being folded in it.


    Perhaps because he let go of his dangling heart, Angel finally had a chance to talk about things that he had temporarily ignored before: "What is the assimilation talent of nightshade?"


    Laplace "You can understand it as a special concealment ability, which can make nightshade blend into the surrounding environment color, and even the breath is completely consistent with the surrounding environment."


    Nightshade is a very special monster in the abyss. Mature nightshade has extremely strong close combat power, and long-range combat power is close to zero.


    And nightshade feeds on dragons and beasts. If it wants to attract dragons and beasts, it must not only have a special attraction method, but also have the ability to hide its own breath.


    The method of attracting dragon beasts is very straightforward: just use the breath of blood to provoke them.


    And the method to conceal one''s own breath is the innate ability of eating nightshade, or the ability inherited from the bloodline: assimilation.


    There is only one criterion for assimilation into the environment and become the environment.


    When it is completely assimilated with the environment, it is an extremely clever concealment. Even dragon beasts and even some abyss dragons may not be able to discover nightshade.


    It can be said that the assimilation ability is not necessarily the strongest ability of nightshade, but it must be a must for every nightshade.


    "The statue test of eating nightshade rewards the ability to assimilate..." Angel whispered, "If it''s the same as the assimilation in reality, it feels very strong."


    Many puzzle-solving or combat types, especially fairyland dungeons that require owl heads, if they have the ability to hide, it will be much simpler.


    As long as you have the assimilation skills, many other battle dungeons can be cleared in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, this ability can only be obtained from the test of eating nightshade at present. And the statue of eating nightshade is in the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, and the entry conditions for the Kirishima Dragon Tomb are very harsh... Otherwise, a team of assassins with assimilation ability will be cultivated. Wouldn''t it be easy to brush a copy? By then, the fairyland props will also be It can start to circulate, as long as the items produced by Wonderland can be circulated, then the energy system will gradually be established.


    However, you can only think about it.


    Laplace "The assimilation ability is indeed very suitable for some fairyland dungeons. However, rather than considering the suitability of the assimilation ability to the fairyland dungeon, what I care more about is... the fairyland dungeon can actually reward the ability directly."


    Previously, the props rewarded by the Wonderland dungeon were roughly divided into: physical objects, pets, titles, and physiques.


    Among them, there are the most real objects, including doll suits, long whips, and even buildings such as detective offices. This is the most intuitive reward.


    The number of title rewards is second. Although the intuitive feeling is not as strong as the real thing, the title can give you an "identity", and this kind of identity seems to be common in fairyland, which is also a good reward.


    Pets and physique are minimal.


    The only Wonderland pet that has appeared at present is the reward of Gleipnir: the black tiger...or the black cat.


    As for the physique reward, currently only Laplace got it: Helen''s imaginary physique.


    From the perspective of reward distribution, it is basically external force, not its own ability.


    Even if some fairyland props have special abilities, they also


    It''s just that the props come with you, not your own.


    Today, the test of eating nightshade directly rewards the ability to "assimilate", which is the first time it has ever happened.


    The reason Laplace cares is that this is an ability given directly to the individual. It''s not an external force, it''s an internalized ability.


    Once the internalized ability is implemented, there will be many questions worthy of attention, such as: Do you have the right to use this ability, or do you have absolute control?


    If it''s the latter, does that mean that "assimilation" can become knowledge, enter your mind, and fulfill your personal heritage?


    And, assimilation "If it is knowledge, can it be learned in reality, and eventually it can be used in reality?


    If reality can''t be used, is this ability an exclusive system of the Dream Crystal?


    What kind of energy system will this exclusive system be? Can it be used for reference?


    It can be said that a reward of internalization ability will involve a lot of follow-up! Moreover, different answers will also make the final direction of Wonderland tend to be different.


    After Laplace''s reminder, Angel also thought of this. After thinking for a while, he asked:


    "Do you think that after the assimilation ability is implemented, it can affect reality?"


    Laplace thought for two seconds, then shook his head: "It''s very difficult, even if it comes down in the form of knowledge, it''s not necessarily knowledge that can be applied in reality. If it can really affect reality, then the creatures in the mirror domain will probably be interested in the dream crystal. The original is rushing..."


    Angel did not comment on Laplace''s answer.


    However, the answer in his heart was diametrically opposite to what Laplace thought.


    After learning that Uriel''s real body would dream into fairyland, Angel felt that it was possible for reality and the crystal of dreams to intersect.


    If we can really meet... even if it is only knowledge, it will be enough to prove the value of the Dream Crystal.


    But whether it is specific, maybe we will know the moment the "internalization ability" hits the ground.


    -WAP..COM- to view

 Chapter 3213

    The news from Luigi included not only Cucurus'' experience in Kirishima, but also Cucurus''s views and evaluations on the Crystal of Dreams.


    Kirishima''s experience, as I have said before, can be put aside for now; the most important thing now is, what is Kukurus''s evaluation of Yume Crystal Yuan, whether it is good or bad?


    The idea of ??Kukulus is very important, because it is the most important part of opening the door to the Kingdom of the Dragons.


    If it can be persuaded, the promotion of the login device in Bailong Divine Kingdom will be minimally hindered, and there may not even be any obstacles.


    because----


    Kukurus is the owner of the Dragon God''s Mark!


    As the seal of the Dragon God, as the certificate of the king, its owner has a considerable right to speak in the Kingdom of Bailong God.


    Of course, the mark of the Dragon God is not the only one. In this generation of the mirror dragon, not only Kukulus has the mark of the Dragon God, but Babarregon also has the potential of such a king.


    It''s just that Babaregon hasn''t returned to the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom for a long time, and its right to speak is not high.


    But if the two owners of the Dragon God Mark, Babarregon and Kukurus, both respected the Crystal of Dreams, it would definitely cause an uproar in the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons.


    At that time, it is estimated that Angel will not need to actively promote it, and the mirror dragons will take the initiative to come to consult.


    As the benchmark race of the White Sun Mirror Domain, the mirror dragons will affect the judgment of the major ethnic groups. In Angel''s words, they are "fashion vane". Once the login device is accepted by the mirror dragon, it will inevitably become Trends pursued by other groups.


    Therefore, returning to the present, the evaluation of Kukulus is very important at this moment.


    Laplace obviously also knew that Cucurus'' evaluation was representative, she sorted out the wording, and repeated the information conveyed by Luigi without omission.


    After listening to it, Angel made a summary: From the overall conversation, Kukulus praised the login device and the Crystal of Dreams more.


    However, Kukurus''s praise was not mixed with too many personal emotions, it was more like an objective comment.


    It''s not that the objective evaluation is bad, but the more objective, the more rational. The more rational it is, the more it will magnify the shortcomings of the Crystal of Dreams.


    After all, for Cucurus, it was just a trade in goods.


    In business terms, magnifying the shortcomings will inevitably dilute the advantages. Those potentials that are achievable and promising in the future will also be deliberately ignored.


    This was definitely not what Angel wanted.


    Angel was at a distance, and just by listening to the message, he could hear the overtones; Luigi, who was the party, could naturally see Cucurus'' thoughts more.


    ...


    Inside the cloud cave.


    Luigi was still talking to Cucurus about the various advantages of the register: "The Dream Crystal is a world to be developed, and it has endless possibilities..."


    Cucurus also knew that Luigi was right, but he made no further statement.


    Because from the current dream crystal, the personal benefits seem to be far from satisfactory.


    Seeing that Cucurus was silent for a long time, Luigi pondered for a moment, and then put his eyes on the sleeping puppet. It''s a very suitable place to rest; and, for the cubs, the Crystal of Dreams can also be called a paradise."


    Cucurus knew what Luigi was alluding to, and after being silent for a long time, it finally said, "I have to admit that the registration device is very important to Ruth Kanya and the underage cubs in the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons. It''s very attractive. You can see that since Ruskania hasn''t been offline until now."


    "However, its appeal to truly mature mirror dragons is limited. What you mentioned¡ªunbounded connections, creating new worlds, these are beautiful visions, and for other races, the appeal is It¡¯s very big, but for the mirror dragon, we don¡¯t need to communicate with other weak groups in real time, and we have no motivation to create a so-called new world.¡±


    "Of course, I''m not denying the value of the login device. If you can get the affirmation of that existence, it must have its own unique value. It''s just that this


    This kind of value is difficult to reflect on most mirror dragons. Cucurus looked at Luigi calmly. "You should know what I mean."


    Luigi did not speak, but lowered his eyebrows and secretly communicated with Laplace.


    A few seconds later, there was a reply from Laplace, which was passed down by Angel to Laplace.


    Angel: "From an objective analysis, Kukulus''s words are correct. The current Dream Crystal Plain lacks the elements that attract the mirror dragon."


    Luigi: "Then what do you think?"


    This time, it took Laplace half a minute to pass on Angel''s answer: "Perhaps, it is not the best choice to choose the mirror dragon as the breakthrough point. The mirror dragon cub is in the Hundred Dragon Divine Kingdom, after all, it is the best choice. Very few, it is difficult to rely on the opinions of the few to influence the opinions of the majority..."


    Luigi also sighed: "Indeed, not to mention that no mirror dragon cubs entered the Crystal of Dreams this time. It''s not easy to break the face."


    Angel pondered for a moment: "Then don''t rush to conquer the mirror dragon first, and don''t worry about promoting the login device. This time the party is still long, maybe there are more suitable races..."


    Luigi: "Then Kukulus doesn''t care?"


    Angel: "It still needs to be promoted, but now we can cool down first."


    The so-called cooling does not mean not talking, but waiting for the right time to talk again. For example, we will talk about it when the cubs of the mirror dragon feel the beauty of the Crystal of Dreams; or, in other words, we will talk about it when Ruth Kania starts to get used to living in the Crystal of Dreams.


    Luigi thought about it for a while, and then asked again, "If Kukulus wants to buy a log now, will he still sell it?"


    Angel: "If you''re going to sell it, we''ll talk about it later. As for the login devices you gave to Kukurus and Ruthkania, you should give them to them."


    After Angel made a decision, Luigi didn''t say anything more, raised his head and looked at Kurus: "I understand what you mean, at present, the Crystal of Dreams does not have much to do with the mirror dragon. Attraction, but the future...


    Cucurus interrupted Luigi''s words, "Are you going to continue to say that the future can be expected when the new world is created in the future, and it will get better."


    Luigi nodded noncommittally. "Yes, I know you don''t believe it, or you have other ideas, but that''s fine. Anyway, I don''t have anything else to say."


    Cucurus was stunned for a moment, and Luigi''s sudden mental state made it a little puzzled.


    "You don''t plan to continue promoting the login device?"


    Luigi waved, "I''m not interested anymore."


    Cucurus frowned, he could sense that Luigi was very eager to promote the login device before, and he could not wait to occupy the high ground and swallow the market immediately.


    Now there is a 360-degree turn, which makes it a little difficult for Kukulus to understand.


    Could it be that the existence behind Luigi spoke?


    Only the one who opened his mouth could make such a big change in Luigi''s attitude...


    If the existence really spoke up, wouldn''t it be the one talking on his side that made the existence behind Luigi angry?


    Kukulus hesitated for a moment, and said, "I think you may have misunderstood what I mean, I can represent that the mirror dragon is buying more login devices, but I hope to meet the creator of the Crystal of Dreams. "


    Luigi glanced at Cucurus suspiciously: "The creator? I don''t even know who the creator is, how can I recommend it?"


    Cucurus: "Then I want to meet the existence behind you."


    That is, the ontology of Laplace.


    Luigi frowned: "What are you trying to do, don''t go around, just say it?"


    Cucurus was silent for a moment and said, "I hope the creator of the Crystal of Dreams can provide customized rules for the mirror dragon, especially the mirror dragon cub, so that we can take care of it at any time."


    Hearing this, whether it was Luigi, or Laplace and Angel in the rock palace, they all understood what Kurus was thinking.


    To put it bluntly, it is asking for power.


    Cucurus may not know that there is "


    The existence of power", but it noticed traces of rules from some details of the Crystal of Dreams, such as the situation in the dragon tomb.


    Since there are rules, there must be the ability to control the rules.


    It does not seek absolute control, but it needs to have control over the mirror dragon family.


    Therefore, even though Kukurus admires the Dream Crystal Yuan in his heart, he even believes that the Dream Crystal Yuan can become his sister''s future paradise.


    But it still did not show it, but used a relatively rational and objective attitude to negotiate with Luigi.


    As for the fact that Kukulus asked for power, it seems that it is not too much. After all, in its eyes, the dream crystal is a virtual world created by that existence.


    A virtual world, a mirrored dream. If it''s just a trivial dream, why can''t it be divided?


    Kukurus thought, not to mention Angel, even Luigi laughed.


    But think about it, yes.


    Kukulus has only entered the Crystal of Dreams for a short time, and he has not understood many things, and he has not yet seen the true value of the Crystal of Dreams.


    At the beginning, after entering the Crystal Field of Dreams, he didn''t see the value clearly; it was Gleipnir''s discerning eye, and he found that the world of the dream world and the will of the mirror world were playing a game for this. It is confirmed that the Dream Crystal is an irreversible trend in the future, and its value is immeasurable.


    Thinking of this, Luigi didn''t say much, just shrugged at Kukulus: "I think you think too much, there is no creator of the Dream Crystal, I don''t know; even if there is, it is not my body. can be created.¡±


    "Its personality is much higher than you think."


    Cucurus frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Luigi spread his hands: "I already told you what I know, anyway, the creator is not my body. I even doubt whether there is a creator."


    "The promotion of the login device, let''s put it on hold for now and talk about it later. As for the login device for you and your sister, I will give it to you."


    At this point, Luigi stood up and stretched: "I have done what I had to do. I believe that you will be able to see Babarregon after you stay in the Crystal of Dreams for a few more days. Other things, I''m not participating."


    "I''m getting ready to leave."


    As Luigi said that, he motioned for Cucurus to open the door to the outside world.


    Cucurus originally thought that Luigi would continue to negotiate with it about the login device, but he didn''t expect him to give up so quickly... For a while, Cucurus didn''t know how to respond, so he could only follow Luigi''s instructions. Meaning, opened the door to the outside of the cloud cave for him.


    Luigi walked towards the exit step by step, and before stepping out of the door of light, he suddenly turned his head, glanced at Kurus, and said, "One last reminder."


    "Dreamland, it''s been a long time since I left the Mirror Realm."


    "Why the mirror domain creatures have no dreams is the general trend of the will of the world at that time."


    "But now I can tell you, Dream, is back."


    After Luigi finished speaking, he left the cloud cave and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    And Cucurus was still silently thinking about Luigi''s last words.


    Indeed, it has been a long time since no creatures dreamed in the Daylight Mirror Domain. According to the speculation of Mirror Sea scholars, it seems that the Dream World is far away from the Mirror Domain.


    As for why the Dream Realm deviates from the Mirror Realm, Cucurus does not know, but Luigi just gave an answer: it is the general trend of the will of the world.


    It is the will of the world that cannot accommodate dreams.


    But now, the Dream Crystal has turned out.


    As Luigi mentioned before, the area covered by the Crystal of Dreams is the entire Sun Mirror Realm.


    With such a huge scope, other than the will of the world, who can give permission to make the Dream Crystal Yuan go?


    Thinking about it this way, Kukulus seems to understand a little bit, the Dream Crystal was originally the tacit consent of the world''s will.


    Although this still does not show that there is no creator of the Crystal of Dreams, it is certain that the existence of the Crystal of Dreams must have been a game with the will of the world, and finally the will of the world was admitted.


    And those who can compete with the will of the world are definitely legends or even miracles.


    This kind of boss, if it is the creator of the Crystal of Dreams, is definitely not something that Kukulus can talk about.


    As for the role of the great being behind Luigi in this matter? Cucurus doesn''t know, but it guesses, maybe... the spokesperson?


    It asks the ''spokesman'' for power, which is obviously impossible to get.


    Thinking of this, Kukulus suddenly had an urge. Maybe he should put aside the request for permission temporarily, leave Luigi first, and talk about the cooperation of the login device further?


    But in the end, Cucurus still did not stop Luigi.


    The party is still long, think again.


    Afterwards, you can talk to Austrian Secretary Long, it may know some secrets.


    After everything is confirmed, talk to Luigi about co-promotion.


    Kukulus temporarily put aside the register device in advance, and its eyes turned to the sleeping puppet.


    From the closed eyelids of the puppet, it could be seen that Ruthkania was not offline yet.


    The corners of the puppet''s lips twitched slightly, as if smiling. This was something Kukurus had never seen before...


    Does this mean that for Ruthkania, the Dream Crystal was a beautiful dream that couldn''t help smiling when she fell asleep?


    -WAP..COM- to view

 Chapter 3214

    Looking at Ruskania whose lips were curled up, Kukurus suddenly had an impulse in his heart.


    It wants to see what her sister is doing now and hear her evaluation of the Crystal of Dreams. Is it the same as yourself? Or, does my sister have other ideas?


    Now that you think about it, do it; Kukulus subconsciously prepared to activate the log, but halfway through the activation, it stopped again.


    It suddenly thought of something.


    If it is online now, it must still be in the fairyland of Kirishima. According to the tomb keeper called Shijin, if you want to leave the fairyland, you must pass the test of the statue of eating nightshade, and then you will be able to get the title and come and go freely. Kirishima Wonderland.


    Of course, you can also choose to give up the challenge and directly smash the three tests to fail, and it will also be reported to Kirishima Wonderland.


    However, Cucurus will definitely not choose to give up.


    Giving up is not its dragon life creed; moreover, it knows that Babarregon is also in Kirishima Wonderland, although it doesn''t know how the challenge is on Babaregon''s side, but if Babaregon succeeds in the challenge and fails to challenge himself, and Not to mention the issue of shame, it is estimated that it will be even more difficult for it to see Babarregon again.


    Therefore, the choice of ''give up the test'' is absolutely not a choice.


    Since you don''t give up, what you need to think about now is how to pass the test of eating nightshade? In other words, how can we awaken the bloodline talent of Solanum nirvana - assimilation in the shortest time possible?


    Before today, Cucurus had never heard of nightshade, and this was the first time he understood the talent of assimilation. It is obviously impossible to rely on the ability in reality to bypass the analogy.


    There is only one way, then, to increase completion rates by consolidating existing information.


    The existing information is naturally the information he obtained from the blood of the nightshade when he incarnated into the nightshade.


    The information was complicated and seemed completely illogical, but with Kukulus'' brainpower, it was easy to remember.


    Just memorizing it is not enough, it needs to integrate a complete talent vein in this chaotic and complicated information.


    And this obviously requires him to settle and calculate.


    Thinking of this, it didn''t hesitate any longer, and gradually sank into his thoughts...


    On the other hand, Angel did not know that Cucurus had begun to precipitate and integrate information. If he knew, he would probably be startled.


    Because this means that Cucurus extracted the bloodline information of Solanum nirvana and brought it to reality!


    There are also classifications for extracting bloodline information. Ordinary bloodline information may be deciphered; but the bloodline information that represents the ability of "assimilation" in Solanum nigrum belongs to the inheritance information of the bloodline source. It is very difficult to decipher this kind of information. Unless you are a bloodline-side wizard who has integrated the blood of nightshade, it is possible to trace the source.


    And now, Cucurus not only did not integrate the blood of nightshade, but just experienced a "transformation" experience that seemed to be real and illusory, and brought out part of the blood information.


    If this is known to those who study the bloodline, it will definitely be a major event that can shake the entire circle!


    Of course, for Angel, his shock is not limited to this... Since Cucurus can bring the bloodline information of nightshade back to reality, can he also apply the "assimilation" ability in reality? ?


    This conjecture may be unreliable, because "assimilation" can be formed, not only relying on bloodline information, but also the support of bloodline itself. Therefore, even if the bloodline information of the assimilation is deciphered, it may not be able to be applied. But what about improvement?


    Wizards are very good at deciphering and improving.


    Techniques such as magic patterns were originally born out of the authority of the abyss demon gods. After continuous improvement and innovation by various wizards, modern magic patterns came into being.


    Therefore, even if the deciphered "assimilation" ability cannot be used in reality, it can also serve as the foundation of knowledge and lay the foundation for future improvements.


    Besides... As a dragon, Kukurus might learn to "assimilate" in reality. However, all of the above is just a bubble.


    Angel doesn''t know Kukurus


    The situation over there, and Kukurus did not realize the importance of "information" in his mind... This can also blame Kukurus for being stupid, it is purely because the information it has now obtained is too complicated, similar to A bunch of gibberish. Not to mention Kukulus, even if the wise master comes, it will not be reflected in the first time, the hidden opportunity after the garbled code.


    Only after integrating, summarizing and deciphering the garbled code, the hidden brilliance will gradually be revealed. The fantasy bubble is invisible, back to reality.


    Angel had already arrived at the entrance of the Rock Palace with Laplace.


    As soon as they came out, they saw a stream of light accompanied by the faint sound of the piano, falling in front of them from the distant sky.


    "We are like the seagulls to the waves, in the gorgeous colors and the pure breeze, we meet again." The sound of the piano and the tongue-in-cheek poetry came at the same time.


    Luigi closed his eyes and enjoyed the beautiful aftertaste of the music, but the plucking of the strings in his hands did not stop, and the bad poem in his mouth was still poisoning the air.


    "Unfortunately, this encounter is not as beautiful as the first love, only a touch of melancholy and deep hesitation. Because I can''t see the turbulent waves and the rising white foam, I am just a seagull in the world, lonely. Whisper."


    Luigi seemed to have taken on the identity of a seagull, his voice was cadenced, and his expression was full of melancholy. A sigh of "the person in front of you is no longer the person in your heart".


    Angel: "Are you finished?"


    Luigi opened his eyes slowly, his eyes very clear: "Did it impress you?"


    Angel smiled perfunctoryly: "I was deeply moved. I hope it can bring me more moving in the future, um... It is better to be moved silently."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Luigi to ponder, Angel continued: "By the way, aren''t you going to buy Pirucci''s favor? Orsandro is fishing for water near the creek at the other end of the forest, you go over there. can see."


    Luigi was still thinking about Angel''s words, but was interrupted by this, and asked subconsciously, "Olsandro, that centaur? Isn''t he the spirit of the book, why did he run out to get water?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "You...don''t know?" Luigi: "What should I know?"


    Angel was silent for a moment and asked, "How do you feel about the surrounding air?"


    "Air? Why jumped into the air again? Didn''t I just say..." Luigi took a deep breath: "The pure breeze surrounds me and takes me to the clouds."


    Watching Luigi''s exaggerated performance, Angel was a little speechless: "...


    Although he had completely purified the air around him just now, he didn''t know if it was due to psychological effects, and Angel could still vaguely smell a little out of place.


    But since Luigi can''t smell it, there''s no need to say anything more


    Angel pointed to the location of the dense forest: "Olsandro is over there. You should be able to see it now. Otherwise, if you wait any longer, he will run to the water source to get water."


    "Why are you so evasive in your speech today? You want to say it." Laplace glanced at Angel suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he could only whisper "strange", then turned and walked in. jungle.


    After Laplace left, Angel turned his head and looked at Laplace sitting on the "Silver Hair Hanging Chair".


    "You didn''t synchronize with Luigi what happened here?"


    The matter here simply refers to the fact that Angel failed to use the secret box, and the stench black mist enveloped the four fields.


    Although Angel was asking, his tone was firm. Because, if Luigi knew what was going on here, he would definitely not take such a pompous and deep inhalation... You know, even Quintra, at this time, is breathing tightly, not interacting with the outside world at all gas exchange.


    Laplace nodded: "It''s not important, there''s no need to synchronize."


    Angel didn''t know what Laplace was thinking, but his words touched his heart. Indeed, the less people know about the failure of cooking by yourself, the better.


    Although Angel himself doesn''t feel like a failure, isn''t "delicious" transferred to "Blue Goblet"... But, Blue Goblet is


    It''s not really delicious, or that Olshandro''s has a peculiar smell, and this Angel is not sure, after all, he has never drunk it. Therefore, it is more appropriate to conceal it properly before understanding the truth of "whether the deliciousness has been transferred".


    About three minutes later, Luigi returned from the jungle.


    This time, he didn''t play the lyre or recite poetry again, because he temporarily put away the harp, holding a piece of parchment in his hand, looking at it carefully.


    Behind the parchment, you can see a familiar, small dragon claw print. There is no doubt that this should be Pixi''s contract document.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Pixi guy was saved by a mirror dragon cub. This is definitely worth a year of ridicule." After Luigi came back, the first sentence was the evaluation of the contract document, or Say, mock.


    "Let''s go, I already feel Pixi''s position. He''s also coming to the party this time, at Piluxiu''s station." At this moment, Luigi''s brows slightly raised: "Just right, I too Go there and meet the Piluxiu who blocked me just now!"


    As Luigi said that, he looked at Quintra next to him and motioned for him to lead the way.


    The station of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom is a separate space. Not only do you need qualifications to enter, but you also need to lead the way when you leave. Perhaps this is also a way of showing privilege?


    Quintra: "Lord Cucurus didn''t send me any news, I can''t let you go yet."


    Luigi glared at Quintra angrily: "Kukulus won''t let me out, can I get out of its cloud hole full of smoke?"


    Quintra: "That''s not smoke..."


    Luigi: "I don''t care if it''s a smoke or not, anyway, you take us away first. Then you go to Kukulus to confirm, I''m not interested in waiting for you."


    Kuntra frowned: "But..."


    Luigi leaned closer, squinting at Quintra: "You treat us like prisoners? We can''t go if you don''t let us go?"


    Kuntra glanced at Laplace next to him secretly, and did not dare to answer, but said silently: "Okay, I will take you away, please come this way."


    Quintra thought about it carefully, Luigi wanted to find the entrance and exit of the cloud cave, and it was difficult to leave from the cloud cave. Moreover, it also sensed that Cucurus was still in the cloud cave, and Luigi must have been let go by it.


    In this case, there is no need to worry about whether to keep people or not. What''s more, with Laplace still beside him, he didn''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    Kuntra dutifully led everyone to the exit of the station.


    The location of the exit changes dynamically, and now happens to be at the top of an ancient horned branch near the Rock Palace. Kuntra stood in the air not far away, silently watching Luigi and the others leave.


    After confirming that they had left the station, Kuntra turned and flew in the direction of Cloud Cave. Although it also believed that Lord Kukulus took the initiative to let Luigi leave, but just in case, it still went to see Lord Kukulus for a confirmation.


    On the way to Cloud Cave, a shadow suddenly shrouded Kuntra''s head.


    It looked up and saw that the sky that was clear before became dark at some point, and a low dark cloud that stretched several dry meters covered the nearby sky with fog.


    Kuntra looked at the dark clouds above his head, slowly reducing his speed, and finally, stopped at a bare mountain top. Seeing black feathers falling from the cloudy sky, Kuntra hesitated for a moment, and softly called out a name: "Ulfrey?"


    "it''s me."


    A cold voice echoed in the clouds.


    Accompanied by the sound, a crow-like head slowly protruded out of the dark gray clouds.


    The reason why it is said to be similar is because the length of the head is close to ten meters, and if the long beak is counted, it is even larger. So, it just looks like a crow, but it has nothing to do with a real crow.


    Looking at the crow''s head, Kuntra automatically made up its whole body. The head is a crow, but the body is like a magic eagle, but the wings are heavy wings, with six pairs of black wings. The torso is barely related to birds, but its eight... yes, eight limbs, but it is completely dragon-shaped.


    This is Bailong God


    A special mirror dragon of China, its name is Dragon Crow.


    Dragon Crow holds the power of darkness and death, and its representative is Morian, who led the team this time.


    However, Mrs. Morrigan took the exhibition book to the Piluxiu station, and has not returned yet. The only Dragon Crow left in the station was Morian''s assistant, and at the same time, he was also Kukulus''s playmate since childhood... Dragon Crow Ulfrey.


    "You came to me on purpose?" Quintra asked, looking at the giant crow''s head looming in the clouds.


    Ulfri nodded: "Lord Morian just sent a message. The singer and the Yusen family seem to have some secrets. I hope Kukurus can help to contact Grandpa Wan and let Grandpa take a look."


    Ulfli was Morian''s assistant, and Morian went to Piluxiu this time to add pages to the exhibition book. The owners of the added pages were the singers and the Yusen family.


    Quintra: "Did Mrs. Morrigan say something hidden?" Ulfri shook her head: "No, but it must be important."


    After all, "Grandpa Wan" is the backbone of the Hundred Dragons Divine Kingdom, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary things to disturb Grandpa Wan.


    Quintra: "In fact, you can talk to Lord Cucurus yourself about this matter." Ulfrey was silent for a long time, but still shook her head.


    "No."


    "It''s better for you to help convey it, I still have a few things to do."


    Kuntra looked at Ulfri''s suddenly gloomy mood, and sighed secretly in her heart, but nodded her face: "Okay, I will pass on the situation to Lord Kukurus later. However, I personally think, This is very difficult to accomplish... Grandpa Wan usually seldom pays attention to foreign affairs."


    Ulfrey hesitated for a moment: "If Grandpa Wan doesn''t reply, then please come, Mr. Aya." Aya is the name of Austrian Secretary Dragon to the outside world.


    Quintra nodded, "Yes."


    "Excuse me, then I''ll go first." Ulfri''s figure slowly sank into the dark cloud, and in a blink of an eye, it merged with the dark cloud and drifted into the distance.


    After the dark clouds left, the clear sky reappeared in the sky.


    Kuntra sighed softly in the direction Ulfri left, and continued to fly towards the cloud cave.


    -WAP..COM- to view

 Chapter 3215

    After saying goodbye to Ulfri, Kuntra quickly flew to the vicinity of Cloud Cave.


    From a distance, the cloud cave looks like a barrel-shaped cumulus cloud layer, rising from the top of the suspended mountain, floating in the blue sky.


    Kuntra fell to the top of the Hanging Mountain and was ready to contact Lord Kukurus who was in the cloud cave.


    But before it could co-frequency through Long Qi, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a slightly darker square hole in the cumulus clouds on the top of the mountain.


    "Super Dimension Warlock" section 3215 Longqi is in the hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3216

    After coming out of the Hundred Dragons Divine Country station, Luigi immediately took out Pixi''s contract document and carefully felt it for a moment.


    "I sensed correctly just now, and Pisi is stationed at Pirucci." Luigi let out a humming sound.


    When he was stationed in the Hundred Dragons God Kingdom before, his perception was blocked, and Luigi could only vaguely perceive that Pixi should be at the upper level of the Ring Fort.


    As it happens, Piluxiu''s stagnation point is on the upper floor.


    And Pisi, as the minister in charge of the economy, usually does not leave the station, so Luigi guessed that Pisi was there.


    Now that I have returned to the Ring Fort, my perception is clearer, and I can basically confirm that Pixi is on the 5500th floor.


    And this layer is also where Piluxiu is stationed.


    "Shall we go to Piluxiu now?" Angel looked at Luigi.


    Luigi nodded without hesitation, full of energy. He couldn''t wait to block his customer service before he slapped his face!


    Angel also had no objection to this. They had also added pages to the exhibition booklet, so the Piluxiu station was definitely there.


    However, when they came to the jumping stairs and were about to go to the 5500th floor, Luigi suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Angel: "By the way, aren''t you looking for a Yingji named Xiborov? Can you sense his position now?"


    Angel nodded: "In the lower floor, I don''t know exactly which floor, but it should be below the 2000 floor."


    He had probed his mental power into the bracelet before, and he had already sensed it. Cipolov was still a little far away from him, so there was no way to accurately locate it.


    "Then let''s go to Cipoloff first?" Luigi asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Angel: "No, he''s not in a hurry."


    He bought Sipolov''s favor for the sake of anger. The heart fire comes from the heart fire hall, which is located in the hometown of the Yingji people - the ice country.


    That is to say, even if he finds Siborov now, it is impossible for him to get the fire right away.


    Besides, it''s hard to say whether Cipolov''s favor is enough to exchange his heart. So, there''s no need to be in such a hurry, it''s okay to go later.


    Compared with the unreachable heart fire, Angel actually cares more about the things that can be relieved now, such as the Eye of Thunder of the Pirush family, the invention mouse, and the additional pages of the exhibition book.


    Luigi: "Then let''s go to the 5500th floor to find the Piluxiu station first, and then we will see the situation, whether to go to the 5000th floor to see the booth, or to go to Siborov Angel and nodded noncommittally.


    After the previous communication with Kuntra, he now has a general understanding of the situation of the ring castle.


    The highest level of the Ring Fort announced to the outside world is 7000 floors, but no one knows whether it is this number, because the 6000 floors and above are no longer open to the public.


    That is to say, for this regular gathering, all races are placed below the 6000th floor.


    The most important and central booth for the exchange of all ethnic groups in this gathering was arranged on the 5,000th floor.


    To be precise, from the 4800th floor to the 5200th floor, all belong to the booth area, but the center booth is on the 5000th floor, and the other floors are the communication areas of various races.


    Don''t look at the number of layers, but with the help of the jumping ladder, it is still very fast to move.


    Just like right now, it only takes a moment for them to pass from the 4000th floor to the 5500th floor.


    After a brief distortion of the space, Angel opened his eyes. If there is no accident, this is Piluxiu''s station.


    When Angel thought so, the aggregate energy in the crystal pavilion slowly formed an illusory number: "5480". Angel: "???"


    This is not the first time they have jumped floors, and they have skipped before. When they reach a new floor, there will be an illusory number showing the current floor. The number of 5480 appeared in front of them, which also meant that their current position was on the 5480th floor.


    "Hey, why are you on this floor? I remember that I didn''t make a mistake?" Not only Angel was puzzled, but Luigi, who was operating the jump floor, was also puzzled.


    "Wait a minute


    Next, I will try again. After speaking, Luigi was ready to jump to the floor again, but when he tried again, the number in the crystal pavilion remained unchanged and stopped at floor 5480.


    Seeing this, Luigi was a little disbelieving and planned to try again. But this time, before he could start the operation, he was stopped by a crystal-eye guard.


    "Guest, are you planning to go to the 5500th floor?" At some point, a crystal-eye guard covered in red crystal armor came to the outside of the crystal pavilion.


    There were also six or seven soldiers behind him, who were poking their heads to look at them.


    As a "diplomatic envoy", Luigi took the initiative to take the initiative to answer: "Yes, I am indeed planning to go to the 5500th floor, but, how do you...how do you know?"


    Red Armor Guard: "Since the news of the additional pages of the exhibition album spread, many people have gone to the Piluxiu station. I have seen at least hundreds of people here."


    After a pause, the red-armored guard continued: "I think the guests must be wondering why they appeared on this floor?"


    Although he was asking, before Luigi could answer, the Red Armor Guards quickly gave the answer.


    Because the flow of people to the 5500th floor was too large in a short period of time, the 5500th floor was already overcrowded. In addition, every crystal pavilion transmission point was occupied by the crowd. Those who wanted to go in could not go in, and those who wanted to come out were temporarily inseparable.


    In this case, the crystal eyes can only control the number of people.


    When the transmission point on the 5500th floor is full, the number of transmission layers will be moved down one by one to avoid running on the transmission.


    The reason why they now appear on the 5480th floor is the result of the regulation.


    The red-armored guards were arranged on this floor to clear up their doubts.


    Therefore, when the Red Armor Guards saw that Luigi kept trying to teleport, but couldn''t teleport, they immediately knew that they were going to the 5500th floor.


    After listening to the words of the Red Armored Guards, Luigi understood the situation, but he couldn''t help but complain: "When the announcement was made before, everyone said that they would not add pages to the exhibition album, and they also praised each other. faster than anyone else.¡±


    The red armored guard smiled dryly, but did not answer.


    Luigi sighed: "Then how do we get to the 5500th floor now? Can we go until they are gone?"


    The red-armored guard pointed to the corridor next to a shop a hundred meters away: "Why don''t you try taking the stairs, in fact, 20 floors is not too high..."


    "By the way, the three guests, can you let...you stand at the teleportation point, the others will not be able to teleport, and the number of floors can only continue to move down.


    The red-armored guards talked for a long time, in fact, just to say this sentence.


    In addition to dispelling doubts, their biggest role is to clear the teleportation point.


    Everyone: "..."


    Half a minute later, Angel and others came to the winding corridor, ready to start the journey of climbing stairs.


    When they looked at the winding corridor, there were already five or six groups of people coming and going, all of them were sent to this floor through the teleportation point, and they were forced to climb the stairs.


    Although every expression was filled with dissatisfaction and indignation, as the Red Armor Guards had said, the 20th floor was actually not that high.


    "If I didn''t want to break the rules, I wanted to fly straight up from the middle." Luigi said indignant words, but he still climbed the stairs honestly.


    While crawling, Luigi whispered in Angel''s ear: "I heard a passer-by just now saying that the White Mirror Priests from Buluwangcheng entered the teleportation point with them, but the White Mirror Priests were teleported away, but they were taken away. To this level, do you know what that means?"


    Halfway through Luigi''s words, Angel actually understood what he meant.


    There are four levels of priests in the City of Never Falls, the highest red mirror priests, the second black and white mirror priests, the grey mirror priests, and the second mirror priests.


    Therefore, the White Mirror Priest''s level in Buluo Wangcheng is very high. It also means that the White Mirror priests belong to the elite class.


    Passers-by and powerful people are sent together, the powerful and powerful are "arranged", but passers-by are not


    "Arranged", obviously unfair treatment. This is also where Luigi complains.


    However, in Angel''s view, this is actually quite normal. The White Mirror Priest is not only a powerful person, but also a proper power faction. If you have strength, you will naturally receive corresponding treatment.


    A big man like Morian, would he still let him slowly climb the stairs? It will definitely be arranged properly.


    So, in the face of Luigi''s complaints, Angel, after thinking for a while, replied: "...Meaning you are too low-key?"


    Luigi didn''t understand what it meant at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he nodded sharply: "You''re right, I''m too low-key. If I were more famous, or like Gleipnir, I made a few It''s not a big event, and it won''t send me to this floor."


    As an astrologer, Gleipnir has also helped the Kingdom of Hundred Dragons, and has a great reputation in the Daylight Mirror Domain. If Gleipnir followed this time, it would probably have been arranged by the people behind the scenes.


    And Luigi, it''s not that he is not famous, but the way he is famous is not valued. After all, art is occult in the field of daylight mirrors. As for Laplace...not more famous than Luigi, of course it won''t be taken seriously.


    Of course, whether it''s Luigi or Laplace, their identities are in the inner circle of the top races, so it''s not really a secret, just like Quintra had roughly guessed Laplace when he saw them for the first time. Plath''s identity is evident.


    But for ordinary races, it is too difficult to recognize them. At most, the person in charge may understand something, but understanding does not mean "knowing". In short, they are not "arranged", it is normal.


    "Anyway, the 20th floor is not far away, just climb it. At least, the Crystal Eyes didn''t block the way to climb the stairs."


    Angel himself doesn''t care much about climbing stairs. He is super small and transparent in the daytime mirror domain, so he has no so-called restraint and self-esteem. However, he also understood Luigi''s complaints.


    But he was actually more curious about what Laplace was thinking than Luigi. Would Laplace feel uncomfortable being unscheduled? Angel looked at Laplace curiously.


    Laplace''s expression did not change, it was still indifferent. However, her eyes drooped slightly, which was not the same as usual, as if she was thinking.


    Although Angel had narrowed his gaze, he was still noticed by Laplace. Laplace raised his head and looked at Angel suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Angel coughed softly: "Are you thinking about climbing the stairs?"


    What''s wrong with climbing stairs? Laplace was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask, just shook her head calmly: "No, I''m just thinking about the situation on the main body..."


    "Ontology?"


    Not only Angel, but Luigi also looked over curiously: "What happened to the main body? I haven''t received any information here?"


    Laplace: "Nothing, just came across a strange gadget."


    After a pause, Laplace looked at Angel: "You might be interested."


    Angel: "???"


    Gadgets I''m interested in? And it was also encountered by Laplace''s body... Could it be that Laplace''s body caught something from the sea of ??empty mirrors?


    Angel asked his doubts.


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, it was discovered in the sea of ??empty mirrors. Just half an hour ago, it rushed out of a sea eye and just drifted to the vicinity of the main body."


    Something in the sea of ??empty mirrors, and it came out of the "sea eye", it must be something from another world. When Angel heard this, he was really curious: "What?"


    Laplace: "A picture."


    "Painting?" When Angel heard the painting, the first thought that flashed in his mind was... the magician, Feng.


    In the battle of the abyss, Feng made it clear to him through the book of Kyle. Although Feng finally compensated him, Angel still had some stress sequelae.


    As long as he hears the painting and feels a "coincidence", he will always be unconscious


    I think about the magic painting wizard. I always felt that Feng was going to do something bad again.


    Now that I heard Laplace say that I had encountered a painting, the past immediately came to my mind.


    Laplace also noticed Ingres'' mood changes. Not only did her expression change, but her eyes were also a little weird, which made her unable to help but ask, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Angel was silent for a second and shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that when I think of painting, I think of some bad memories."


    Angel didn''t say much, but continued: "Let''s talk about that painting. You said that this painting is a bit strange? I don''t know why it is strange?"


    Laplace thought for a while: "It''s hard to describe, um... do you want to see it with your own eyes?"


    See for yourself? What''s the meaning?


    Angel: "You mean, after the party, let''s go to the painting?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t need after the party, I can take you there now."


    "Huh?" Go now? how to get to? Go to the corridor in the mirror?


    Angel was puzzled.


    Laplace: "It''s not a corridor in the mirror. You can understand it as using illusion to synchronize an environment."


    Angel: "Holographic live broadcast?"


    Laplace thought for a while: "Similar, but still different. Do you want to try it?"


    When he heard a similar holographic live broadcast, Angel was curiously itchy, and he also wanted to see what the live broadcast created by Laplace would look like.


    Thinking of this, Angel did not hesitate, and nodded directly: "Okay."


    Laplace looked back around: "I''m still climbing the stairs. I''ll show you when I find a resting place later."

 Chapter 3217

    It wasn''t too crowded to climb the stairs at first, but by the last ten floors, there were more and more "travelers".


    Also because it was too crowded, Angel passively learned a cold knowledge - the total length of the outer corridor on each floor.


    Because there is more than one staircase on each floor of the Ring Fort, since there are many people on this staircase, change one. In the process of detouring again and again to find new stairs, Angel passively knew the length of each floor of the outer corridor: about three to five


    "Super Dimension Warlock" Section 3217 Consciousness Void is in the hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3218

    In the void of consciousness, countless stars turned into a mirror of flowing light.


    Angel looked at the mirror, which clearly reflected his current appearance, but in the center of his body representing the anchor point, there was a bright spot of light, which was like a light path spreading out of the darkness, Countless subtle rays of light emanate from the inside, forming a complete body.


    Presumably, this point of light is what Laplace said contained the aura of consciousness.


    Angel stretched out his hand and slowly touched the position of the light spot in the mirror.


    The finger didn''t touch any real object, but the moment it touched the mirror, it passed through directly. Along with the circles of ripples, Angel felt the familiar suction.


    He didn''t resist the suction, and let it float into the mirror with this body.


    The moment he entered the mirror, Angel felt that he was falling, and various strange pictures began to appear around him, some were surrounded by stars, some were mottled with light and shadow, and some intertwined star roads... It¡¯s just that these pictures followed Angor¡¯s Seoul continued to fall and began to become more and more illusory.


    Illusion comes to an end, and reality begins to sprout.


    Angel also opened his eyes at this moment.


    Then, he saw a bright full moon.


    It''s just that this round of "full moon" is very close to him, as if it is in front of his eyes.


    While Angel was watching the huge full moon, for some reason, a big Canggu tree shrouded in colorful mist slowly emerged in the center of the full moon.


    Angel blinked, and the big tree disappeared into the full moon again, as if everything before had been imagined by him.


    Angel continued to stare at the full moon with doubts, but the full moon also began to gradually become dark, as if a layer of dark clouds appeared, covering the bright jade plate.


    When the full moon was completely immersed in darkness, Angor felt weightless and falling again.


    Moreover, it fell faster than before.


    Even Angor could hear the long whistling sound around him, like the sound of hunting wind, or the howling of some kind of animal.


    After a few seconds, Angel finally stood still. This time, unlike standing still in the void of consciousness before, he really stood on the "earth".


    Behind him is an endless wilderness, and in front of him is the rolling black needle forest mountain.


    However, these needle forests look a little strange, like cones growing out of the ground, without any branches or branches.


    Where is this place? Angel is a little confused. Didn''t he mean to go to the location of Laplace''s body? Didn''t he mean to see the paintings? How did he come to this dark wasteland?


    "Laplace?" Angel tried to shout.


    Soon, a familiar voice sounded behind him: "I am here."


    Angor looked back, and at some point Laplace appeared on the wasteland and walked to him step by step.


    It''s just that the "Laplace" in front of him is slightly different from the one he usually sees.


    The face is still the same, but this Laplace no longer has long silver-white hair, but has turned into jet-black hair like splashed ink. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the hair is still the same long and curled up, she uses it as a seat.


    In addition to the different hair color, Laplace''s pupils have also changed. They used to be heterochromatic pupils, but now they are pale golden pupils.


    With golden eyes and black hair, there is an inexplicable sense of mystery,


    "You..." Angel tidied up his wording: "You also squeezed a body for yourself?"


    Laplace frowned: "Squeeze your words, jumping out as always."


    "No, I just borrowed a clone that stayed here."


    "Clone?" Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously: "Where is this place? Why is there your clone?"


    Laplace took a deep look at Angor and did not answer, but raised a strand of hair and put it in Angor''s hand.


    When the hair fell on Angel''s palm, Angel suddenly heard a huge rhythmic drumming sound of "dong dong dong". This sound is like thunder


    , swept across the entire wasteland in an instant, as if there were no other sounds in the world, only the beating sound with drumbeats remained.


    Not only was the drumming loud, but it seemed to have something magical about it. Angel just listened for a few seconds before feeling as if his consciousness was about to be shattered.


    It wasn''t until Laplace let his hair hang down from Angel''s palm that the loud agitation around him disappeared silently. And the sense of tearing consciousness slowly recovered.


    Angel looked at the inconspicuous strand of hair with puzzled eyes...why did he hear this terrifying beating sound just by touching the strand of hair?


    What the hell is that sound?


    What does Laplace want to express by this?


    "Did you think of something?" This is, Laplace asked suddenly.


    What did I think? Angel pondered for a moment, looked at Laplace, and said truthfully: "The sound just now gave me a horrible feeling, but it has rhythm and regularity, a bit like... the sound of a heartbeat?"


    Laplace nodded lightly: "That''s right, it''s the sound of a heartbeat."


    "and then?"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Angel frowned, and a bolder idea appeared in his mind: "Is it your heartbeat?"


    Laplace nodded again.


    "The heartbeat is like a beating drum, spreading all over the wasteland..." Angel murmured in a low voice, "I remember you said before that two thousand years ago, Tunita of the Jingmu tribe fell into a trap to chase the legendary mirror demon." The sea of ??empty mirrors was saved by you; and it stayed on your body for several days."


    At this moment, Angel raised his head and said, "Shouldn''t I be on your body like Tunita back then?"


    "This wasteland, this needle forest, is your body?"


    When Angel finished speaking, his brows became tighter and his voice became louder, showing his inner surprise.


    But Laplace remained calm from the beginning to the end, and after Angel finished speaking, he said calmly: "You are right, you are indeed on my body now. However, you have two things to say wrong."


    "First, you are different from Tunita, he is from the body, and you are still just a light spot of consciousness."


    "Second, the wasteland and this needle forest are just a part of my body."


    In short, Laplace''s body is bigger than Angel imagined. As for the specific size, Laplace did not give a comparison, but said lightly, "You will know later."


    When Angel confirmed that he was in Laplace''s body, besides being surprised, he was more moved and regretful.


    Naturally, Laplace''s body is huge.


    Unfortunately...he didn''t see Laplace''s true form.


    Angel had heard many rumors related to Laplace''s body, saying that it was like a giant whale, or that it was like a void monster. In short, it was huge and indescribable.


    Angel originally thought that he could see the specific appearance of Laplace''s real body this time, but who knew, he skipped the outline and landed on Laplace''s body, which is not without regret.


    Just when Angor''s inner emotions were frantically intertwined, the huge full moon he saw before suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Before I landed here, I saw a huge full moon." Angel murmured, "There should be no moon in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors. close."


    "This full moon..." Angel hesitated for two seconds, but still asked the doubt in his heart: "Is it your eyes?"


    Although Angel didn''t know the size of Laplace''s body, from the height of the fall just now and the hugeness of the full moon, he guessed... Could the full moon be Laplace''s eyes?


    Laplace nodded slightly: "Yes."


    It really is the eyes!


    Because he was in Laplace''s body, Angel himself was already shocked. Now when he heard that the huge "full moon" just now was actually Laplace''s eyes, although he was still surprised, But much calmer than before.


    Angel felt that he could accept this "shocking" fact so calmly, which had a lot to do with Laplace blocking his perception.


    If he can still perceive the outside world now, whether it''s the terrifying heartbeat before, or the energy tide that may be permeating the surroundings, as well as the aura that comes with Laplace''s body, it is estimated that he will be washed into an idiot.


    But now he can''t perceive the surrounding environment at all, and can only see with the naked eye, which alleviates a lot of unnecessary troubles and emotions.


    He now understands why Laplace wants to block his perception, it''s all good intentions.


    Angor was feeling emotional in his heart, but the questions on his lips didn''t stop.


    "I was still in the full moon just now... In your eyes, you saw a huge tree surrounded by rainbow-like mist. What is that?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace pondered for a long time this time before he opened his mouth and said, "This is the embodiment of a certain ability of mine."


    When Angel heard Laplace''s answer, he immediately understood that he was asking a little presumptuously.


    He originally thought that Laplace was planting trees in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that it was related to Laplace''s personal ability, and this was definitely a private matter.


    Sure enough, at this time, you should talk less, especially if you are still in the big boss''s territory.


    Angel didn''t hold back either, and quickly apologized for his abruptness.


    Laplace shook his head, "It''s okay, I hesitated just now, I was just thinking about what to say, and I''m not blaming you. Because this ability contains many effects, it''s a bit troublesome to explain..."


    Angel quickly said, "No need to explain, I understand."


    "You understand?" Laplace froze for a moment.


    Angel coughed, "I mean, with my current background, it''s impossible to understand your ability. There''s no need to explain, I don''t understand anyway."


    After a pause, Angel quickly changed the subject: "By the way, where is the painting you mentioned? Let''s go and see the painting first?"


    Laplace nodded: "...Okay."


    Next, let Laplace lead the way.


    He took Angel into the dark needle forest.


    It is worth mentioning that Angel originally thought it was some kind of coniferous wood, but after Laplace''s explanation, these so-called coniferous trees were actually hair.


    Moreover, these hairs were originally very lush, and there were also many hairs on the "wasteland" he saw before.


    But now, the hair is much less, and this is the "wasteland".


    As for why there is less hair? It is definitely impossible for Angel to ask this question, but Laplace took the initiative to say it.


    Because these hairs are one of Shishen''s consumables.


    Although Laplace only has three active time-bodies at the moment, in reality, there are many abandoned time-bodies in the Forest of Memory. And most of these time bodies are mixed with the hair of the main body.


    Even sometimes, the main material is simply hair.


    The more time he spent, the more diligently Laplace plucked. After so many years, there are countless discarded, temporarily unused, and destroyed bodies, which also allowed Laplace to create a wasteland without body hair growth on his body.


    When Angor learned that hair could become a fairy, an earth myth told by Jon popped up in his mind, um... a traveler''s story about slaying demons and slaying demons.


    Putting aside this myth, Angel also became curious about these hairs.


    Since hair can be used as consumables to make body, doesn''t that mean that these hairs are supernatural materials? If they are supernatural materials, they will probably perform very well when used in alchemy.


    As soon as he thought of alchemy materials, Angel wanted to open his alchemy eyes, study these hairs, and see where they could be used.


    It''s a pity that he is just a point of light now, and his perception has been blocked, so he obviously can''t use any abilities.


    The area of ??the needle forest is very wide. At least Laplace took Angor for five minutes and did not see the border.


    In Laplace''s own words, it is: "This area


    The hair in the area is enough for me to squeeze for three or four thousand years. "


    The area of ??a needle forest that can be squeezed for three or four thousand years is certainly not small.


    After a while, Laplace in front stopped and said softly, "Here we are."


    Laplace stepped out of the way and signaled Angel to look forward.


    In the depths of the needle forest, a small room appeared, and this room seemed to be made of some kind of crystal...


    The shape and materials of the house reminded Angel of Crystal City inexplicably.


    "Couldn''t this be the house built by Tunita?" Angel asked.


    At the beginning, Tunita also lived on Laplace''s body for a few days, and Tunita is a member of the Jingmu tribe. It seems that it makes sense to build a crystal hut


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, this is what Tunita left behind, because it doesn''t occupy a large area, and it can accommodate you occasionally, so I didn''t clean it up."


    "The painting I mentioned earlier was also put in it."


    Laplace usually swallows the things fished out of the sea of ??empty mirrors directly into his stomach. There is a huge space in the stomach of the main body, which can be used not only for storage, but even to build a city in it. .


    However, considering Angor''s feelings, Laplace swallowed him directly, which didn''t seem too good. Then the painting was transferred from the stomach to the outside.


    The only artificial "building" outside is the hut left by Tunita, so she chose to put the painting here.


    -WAP..COM-TO TO VIEW

 Chapter 3219

    "Why did you suddenly stop talking? It''s so rare to see such an interesting creature, talk to me more? I can tell you a lot of secrets~"


    As soon as Angel stepped up the stairs of the crystal cabin, he heard a series of voices coming from inside the room.


    This voice has a characteristic of being indistinguishable between male and female. It is difficult to tell the gender just by listening, but I feel that its tone is a bit weird, and the syllables are slightly sharp.


    Angor turned his head and looked at Laplace next to him, with curiosity and doubt in his eyes: Who is talking here? Is there anyone else in the house? Is... your time body?


    Laplace also responded with his eyes: No, you will know when you go in. After speaking, Laplace came to the gate of the crystal cabin first.


    When her hand just touched the door, the voice inside was suddenly full of surprise: "Ah, there is a guest. Who could it be? Can you bring Laplace who can meet my little request?"


    Laplace pushed the door open and entered.


    The external light shines into the dark room, bringing in a geometric light spot.


    The spot of light extends all the way to the crystal wall of the inner room, and through the exposed corner of the spot, one can see a delicate oil painting frame.


    I can''t see the content of the oil painting for the time being, but after a general look, there is nothing in the crystal house. The most conspicuous thing is the oil painting. I think this painting is the "strange gadget" that Laplace has been mentioning before. When Angel poked his head to look in, the sharp voice sounded again.


    "Sure enough, my dear Laplace is here. Is this your time body? It''s in the shape of a human..." The voice was a little excited at first, but it slowly turned into disappointment after speaking: "Human beings are fine, but your body is more interesting. Moreover, only your body can satisfy Xiao Xiaotao''s humble request." Although the words are endless, the general meaning is still understood.


    There are two important points: what I was disappointed to see was Laplace''s time body, and the name of the person who spoke was "Xiao Xiaotao".


    However, rather than summing up the main points of the other party''s words, Angel is more curious about who is this little Tao? The door of the crystal hut has been opened, and there is no room for extension inside, it is very narrow. It can be seen at a glance that there is no one inside, but the speaking voice is clearly coming from inside... So, where is the other party talking?


    When Angel was curious, Xiao Xiaotao spoke again: "Hey, I actually brought other people here this time. Use my own power to wrap the opponent''s consciousness carrier... from the luster of the consciousness carrier. Look, this is a human being. Laplace, you have such a beautiful body, why do you like the shape of a human being? Shishen also loves human beings, alas, it¡¯s really a waste of money.¡±


    This time, Xiao Xiaotao was obviously evaluating herself.


    However, Angel didn''t pay attention to what the other party said, because he finally caught the position of the other party''s sound source...on the crystal wall!


    To be precise, it came from that painting!


    If his perception had not been blocked by Laplace, it is estimated that he could determine the exact position of the other party when he spoke for the first time; but unfortunately, his perception was blocked, and his sensitivity to the sound source also decreased, until this time Only then did I hear it.


    At this time, Laplace also entered the hut, and summoned a glowing stone cup. In an instant, the cabin brightened up.


    Angel followed her into the cabin, and under the light, he finally saw clearly the content of the oil painting.


    In the oil painting is a very serious stage, the crimson curtain is drawn to both sides, and the headlights are on the center of the stage.


    In the very center of the stage, the only place where the lights shine, there is a dancing ballet dancer. That''s right, it literally means "dance".


    In Jon''s words: This oil painting is not a static picture, but a...moving picture. The "movement" here refers to the ballet dancer.


    The ballet dancer in a white feather skirt has been dancing with her back to Angel, her figure is moving, her hands are waving like a white swan spreading its wings.


    With her toes on her toes, she gracefully danced round dance steps.


    Originally this is a very beautiful picture, but unfortunately, only


    There is dancing and no soundtrack, which makes this motion picture inexplicably weird.


    When the protagonist of the moving picture¡ªthat is, the ballet dancer¡ªturned her head, the sense of eerie spread from the oil painting even more.


    Because she looks so weird.


    Her whole face is like an upside-down peach heart, her complexion is so white that it glows, two oval-shaped faint pink halos are floating on her cheeks, her eyes are two small dark spots, and her eyebrows are also two spots.


    Compared with her huge head, her neck was very thin and long, curved and stretched out one meter away, like a porcelain white snake.


    On the whole, she looks like a strange-looking monster, or in other words, a character described in some kind of strange talk. When Angel was shocked by the appearance of the person in the painting, the slender neck of the other party suddenly rushed like a spring, and shot her head directly to the center of the whole picture. The porcelain-white to almost transparent peach The big hearted face instantly occupied three quarters of the screen.


    This impact is like a horror movie on a holographic tablet. In order to scare the audience, the director suddenly came to kill him.


    It''s a pity that this heart-to-heart face-to-face killing didn''t get out of the oil painting.


    As for Angel, apart from being startled by the other party''s sudden movement to break the dimension, if he really wanted to say "scared", it was actually okay.


    Maybe it''s because Laplace shielded his perception and lowered his mood swings?


    "Humans, I''m tired of humans. Humans haven''t been able to give me amazing performances for many years, and this human being looks dull at first glance." A familiar sharp voice came from the small mouth of Taoxinlian.


    Because the other person''s face was close to the screen, Angel could even see the forked tongue inside her mouth when she opened it. It''s like an enlarged version of a snake letter.


    Aside from these details, Angel can basically be sure that this is the "Little Tao" who has always been Barabara.


    Angel did not try to communicate with the other party, but looked at Laplace beside him.


    From the current point of view, apart from a talking little Tao, there is nothing else worth paying attention to in this painting. From Angel''s point of view, this painting can be called a "strange thing"; but Laplace is more knowledgeable than him, if it''s just a painting that can talk, it shouldn''t make her feel strange. right.


    Therefore, there should be something more special about this painting. If Angel observes it for a while, he may be able to find the answer; but it is not necessary, as Laplace is right next to him, so just ask directly.


    What''s more, Angel''s perception has been blocked, and there is no way to observe it comprehensively.


    Laplace obviously understood Angel''s eyes, and said calmly: "The person in this painting is what I call a strange thing... You are blocked by me, and you cannot perceive her peculiarity." But I can tell you that there is a strong mysterious atmosphere around her."


    Mysterious atmosphere? Angel reacted immediately, and said in surprise, "You mean, this painting is a mysterious thing?!"


    Laplace fished out a mysterious thing from the sea of ??empty mirrors? ! !


    Angel couldn''t believe it. The mysterious thing was sent directly to her body. Is this... a gift from the Creator? No, is it the gift of world awareness?


    Angel is not talking nonsense, you know, Laplace has received the gift of world consciousness more than once.


    Others, Angor couldn''t be sure, but Laplace was definitely the most preferred existence of the day mirror domain''s world consciousness.


    While Angel was daydreaming, Laplace shook his head: "No, this painting is not a mystery. The real mystery should be the person in the painting."


    Is Little Peach a mysterious thing?


    No, it shouldn''t be called a "thing". She is... a mysterious spirit?


    Angel had seen the mysterious spirit with his own eyes, and heard about the mysterious spirit. Take Olao as an example, although he is nothing now, but once his body bronze mirror is refined into a mysterious thing, he can immediately become a mysterious spirit.


    Items with mysterious spirits must be dominated by mysterious spirits.


    Just look at it like this, even if you draw


    It''s not a mysterious thing, and Angel doesn''t think it''s a loss. This can also be regarded as a gift from the will of the world, and compared to purely mysterious things, mysterious spirits are even rarer.


    Laplace: "I know what you''re thinking...it''s not what you think. It''s not an ordinary mysterious spirit."


    Laplace communicated with the painting for a while after she scooped it up. Through communication, Laplace has roughly determined that this little Tao is a mysterious spirit.


    Although Xiao Xiaotao is a mysterious spirit, she also has a body, or a carrying object. Her body is not this oil painting.


    Laplace also asked Xiao Xiaotao where her real body was, but Xiao Xiaotao didn''t answer her, but made a "request".


    This "requirement" is very strange. Xiaotao wants to watch Laplace''s body "perform a whale sucking water". The "whale sucking water" here is just a metaphor. What is sucked is not ordinary water, but the memory of the empty mirror sea.


    Xiao Xiaotao means that as long as Laplace can meet its requirements, it will definitely answer her questions. Laplace didn''t pay attention to Xiao Xiaotao''s request, but turned around and told Angel about Xiao Xiaotao''s existence, and brought Angel here.


    Naturally, there was a reason why Laplace did this.


    Angel can refine secret treasures, and the next step is to refine mysterious things. For Angel, communicating with a mysterious spirit is obviously more beneficial.


    As for Laplace himself, even if he communicated with the mysterious spirit, he probably won''t get much. Why not give this opportunity to Angel.


    "I can feel that Xiao Xiaotao can leave at any time. This painting is just a medium for her to keep. If she really wants to leave, she can leave at any time." Laplace: "So, if you have any questions Yes, it''s best to communicate with her as soon as possible."


    Angel also didn''t expect that Xiao Xiaotao would be a mysterious spirit that could move. At first, I thought that Laplace got a big deal, but now it seems that maybe it was not the gift of the will of the world, but Xiao Xiaotao took the initiative to find Laplace?


    Angel actually didn''t know how to communicate with the mysterious spirit, but since Laplace brought him here on purpose, he certainly couldn''t just stand still.


    He thought for a while, then asked Xiao Xiaotao in the oil painting, "Are you, the spirit of painting?"


    Since Xiao Xiaotao lives in this oil painting, Angel guesses that her body may also be an oil painting? And she herself is the spirit in the painting?


    Xiao Xiaotao''s gaze was always on Laplace, but after hearing Angel''s voice, she reluctantly parted.


    He looked over a little bit: "Hmph, stupid human."


    "I know what you''re thinking. My body is not an oil painting. As for what the body is, I have to see the whale of Laplace''s body sucking water before I can answer."


    Angel: "Why are you so obsessed with watching whales suck water?"


    Xiao Xiaotao: "Because only this kind of performance is worth watching. Moreover, I was guided by fate, and it must be because of this performance that I came here!"


    "Guided by fate?" Angel''s head immediately felt a little dull when he heard the familiar words, "Could you be guided by the Book of Kell?"


    "The Book of Kell? You actually know the Book of Kell?" Xiao Xiaotao turned her head and took a formal look at Angel for the first time. Fate ruled." Angel: "..."


    "Although you are a human being, it''s interesting now." Xiao Xiaotao looked at Angel, "There are countless people and things that have been ruled by the Book of Kell. But after that, people who know that they are ruled by fate , it is very rare, you can know the existence of the Book of Kell, someone must have told you.¡±


    "Also, the other party must be a legendary wizard."


    Angel: "Only a legendary wizard can circumvent fate and reveal the truth to me?"


    Xiao Xiaotao turned her head: "I won''t tell you. If you want me to answer your question, you must meet my request... because this is the rule!"


    What Xiao Xiaotao showed before was "playing around", but when she said "this


    It''s the rule", Angel suddenly understood something.


    Angel: "Anyone who asks you a question needs to meet your request? Is this the restriction of the mysterious force?"


    Xiao Xiaotao didn''t say a word, but Angel could feel it, and she guessed it right. This is similar to an equivalent exchange.


    It has to be given in order to be rewarded.


    But according to Xiao Xiaotao''s statement, it seems that only Laplace''s performance of the whale sucking water can get the opportunity to ask questions, which makes Angel a little embarrassed.


    You can''t really let Laplace perform, can you?


    Angel thought for a while: "You don''t necessarily only need Laplace to perform, maybe I can also perform?"


    Angel raised his hands to point at himself, signaling Xiao Xiaotao to look in his direction.


    Xiao Xiaotao gave Angor a cold look: "The performances of human beings are all the same. I don''t know how many times I''ve watched them, and I''m tired of watching them. There is no performance worth watching. You, forget it."


    Angel: "Can you tell me about the performance you admire? Maybe, I can be satisfied?"


    -WAP..COM-TO TO VIEW

 Chapter 3220

    Hearing Angel''s words, Xiao Xiaotao raised her eyebrows strangely, as if she was surprised at Angel''s courage.


    "You want to perform in front of me?"


    Angel nodded. There are many ways to perform. As long as it is not an artistic performance, he can try it.


    Anyway, there is no harm in trying.


    Seeing Angel nodding, Xiao Xiaotao mocked in her black eyes: "You have a flash of consciousness right now, and even your outer appearance is an illusory shell, what kind of performance can you do?"


    Angel "I can bring my body here."


    Xiao Xiaotao turned her head: "I can''t wait that long. I took time out of my busy schedule to travel with my destiny."


    "My time is running out, and I have to go back and interview the would-be actors."


    Angel "Interviewing prospective actors? Are you working in a theater?"


    Xiao Xiaotao snorted coldly, "If you want to know, then let her fulfill my request."


    After Xiao Xiaotao finished speaking, that weird Taozi no longer faced Angel, but looked at Laplace.


    Obviously, the problem is back to the original point.


    Xiao Xiaotao didn''t want to see Angel''s performance, and now Angel was just a fake body, and couldn''t perform anything earth-shattering.


    Therefore, the performance she wants to see is also the performance she is looking forward to, and there is still only Laplace''s "Whale Sucks Water".


    Seeing Xiao Xiaotao looking at him, Laplace was silent for a moment, and said, "Swallowing memory, it doesn''t seem like a show, does it?"


    When Xiao Xiaotao made this request before, Laplace didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Even if Xiao Xiaotao had a mysterious aura, it was very likely that she was a mysterious spirit, but to Laplace, this was not very attractive, because the other party was just A "passer".


    However, if Xiao Xiaotao can help Angel, then Laplace is also willing to consider Xiao Xiaotao''s request.


    What she just didn''t understand was why Xiao Xiaotao insisted on letting her act like a whale sucking water?


    It is actually not difficult for her to devour the memory of the sea of ??mirrors. Every time she makes a time body, she will absorb the memory that is manifested outside the empty mirror and turn it into inspiration material, so it doesn''t take much effort for her to swallow the memory. It''s just that she doesn''t understand Xiao Xiaotao''s thoughts.


    Hearing Laplace''s question, Xiao Xiaotao''s long and narrow eyes flashed brightly, and she explained solemnly: "For you, this is a kind of daily life. But for me, it is an interesting event. Performance."


    My daily life, become your performance? Laplace frowned, she was still a little confused, could this be the strange brain circuit of the mysterious spirit?


    "Observing the life of interesting things is the beautiful scenery I pursue." Xiao Xiaotao: "Compared with those exaggerated performances, I prefer the beautiful scenery I discovered by myself. Similarly, this is also my philosophy as an interviewer .¡±


    Xiao Xiaotao said some strange words again, Laplace didn''t understand, but Angel did.


    To sum it up in one sentence, you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs.


    You become someone else''s scenery, but you don''t know it yourself.


    "If you, as an interviewer, pursue such a performance, can anyone really pass the interview?" Angel muttered in a low voice.


    If the other party is an actor, and the other party does not know that he is an actor, and you need to discover the beauty of the other party in person, and interview according to this standard, then all actors must be eliminated?


    Perhaps hearing Angel''s muttering, Xiao Xiaotao said with deep meaning: "Indeed, there are very few people who can pass my interview. However, if you can''t even pass my interview, then there is no need to go to the theater stage."


    Laplace "So, you''re interviewing me?"


    Xiao Xiaotao shook her head: "No, I''m not working right now. I''m just doing a performance I want to see in my spare time."


    "And, if it''s really an interview, you can''t even pass the first interview, let alone my interview."


    "So, it''s your luck to meet me and let me ask for it."


    Others want to get Xiao Xiaotao''s answer, at least they have to pass the first two rounds of interviews, but not everyone can pass the theater interview.


    There are more than one interviewer in the theater, they have different preferences and love different ways of performing.


    Laplace might be able to arouse Xiao Xiaotao''s interest, but not necessarily the interest of the first interviewer.


    Therefore, now Laplace does not need to pass the first interviewer, but can directly perform the performance of sucking water with a whale, and get the opportunity to ask her questions. From Xiao Xiaotao''s point of view, this is definitely Laplace''s luck.


    Laplace didn''t like Xiao Xiaotao''s arrogant attitude, but considering the other party''s mysterious identity, Laplace didn''t show it either. He just thought for a moment and said, "I can perform a memory swallowing act, but why don''t you Look? Where to look?¡¹


    Seeing Laplace let go, Xiao Xiaotao''s eyes lit up, and she said hastily, "Just perform, I''m here, and I can see all the surrounding scenery."


    Laplace nodded, ignored Xiao Tao, and looked at Angel.


    Angor "Are you really going to perform?"


    Laplace "For me, devouring the memories around me is not troublesome. As she said, this is my daily life."


    It doesn''t matter to Laplace to show the daily life. I didn''t agree before, just because I was too lazy to pay attention to an uninvited guest. Now that Xiaoxiaotao has offered a "price" and has some small motivation, it doesn''t hurt to show it off.


    Laplace paused for a moment, "However, when I devour my memory, the surrounding energy may be exhausted. So, you may not be able to stay on me for the time being, and I will send you to the high altitude of consciousness first?"


    Angel didn''t think much, just nodded in agreement. He only has a little bit of consciousness now, but he doesn''t have Xiaoxiaotao''s ability to observe the sky and the earth. Even if he is really left on Laplace''s back, he won''t be able to see anything.


    So, it is okay to leave temporarily.


    Soon, Angel was sent back to the void of consciousness by Laplace.


    In the void of consciousness surrounded by stars, Angel fell into deep thought.


    When he returned to the void of consciousness, he floated up slowly, and thus caught a glimpse of a corner of Laplace''s real body.


    He saw the familiar round moon and the huge head half exposed in the water.


    He thought that Laplace''s real body was a gigantic beast thousands of meters away, but when he peeked into a corner, he found that his size was still too small.


    The small half of Laplace''s real body has already reached thousands of meters. The "Needle Forest Mountain" where they were before, judging from the location, is at most Laplace''s "Brow Peak".


    From this, it can be seen how huge Laplace''s real body is.


    Not at all smaller than those void monsters.


    Moreover, Laplace, as a creature loved by the will of the day mirror domain world, is estimated to be stronger than the void monsters of the same level.


    You must know that human wizards of the same level are generally unable to defeat monsters, and Void monsters are stronger than ordinary monsters.


    If this is the case, with Laplace''s current strength at the peak of the third level, it may be comparable to a legendary wizard?


    Of course, this is just Angel''s ignorant calculation, whether it is true or not is unknown.


    The only thing Angel was sure of was that if Laplace descended on the Southern Territory, it would probably be similar to the demon god descending, and few people could resist it.


    Although it was just a glimpse, Angel thought of more.


    Not only was he shocked by the size and strength of Laplace, but he was also thankful that he had found a good partner. With such a strong backing, the promotion of Dream Crystal in the mirror domain would not encounter too much trouble.


    "Laplace''s size is so huge, if he really opened his mouth to swallow memories, the scene would probably be shocking." At this moment, Angor understood why Xiao Tao was so persistent in wanting to watch Laplace swallow memories.


    Just thinking about it, he felt how magnificent the scene was.


    While thinking about the magnificent scene of "whale swallowing water", Angel was also thinking about Xiao Xiaotao''s identity.


    Laplace didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Xiaotao, but Angel felt that


    The appearance of Xiaoxiaotao may be some kind of precursor... You must know that the real area corresponding to the daytime mirror domain includes the southern domain.


    Could Xiao Xiaotao''s real body be near the South Region?


    And the identity of the theater interviewer... made Angel think of a certain possibility.


    ...


    The time of emptiness in consciousness is difficult to calculate, and Angel only felt that after a moment, the familiar mirror rose again in front of him.


    Laplace''s voice also came from the surrounding stars: "My performance is over, Xiao Xiaotao has agreed to answer questions, you can come out now."


    Angel didn''t hesitate, and stretched out his hand directly into the mirror.


    Accompanied by the feeling of falling, Angel returned to reality from the void of consciousness.


    During this fall, Angel did not see the full moon representing Laplace''s eyes again, but he saw the rough sea of ??empty mirrors nearby.


    Obviously, the ups and downs of the "sea surface" are the aftermath of Laplace''s whale swallowing water.


    Just the aftermath can shatter tens of thousands of memory images. It can be seen that the scene of the whale swallowing water is probably even more shocking.


    This kind of scene is indeed worthy of the "performance" that Xiao Xiaotao said.


    If Angor was to perform, he really didn''t have the confidence to get Xiao Xiaotao''s attention.


    A few seconds later, Angor landed safely, and the location where he landed was still at the junction of the wilderness and the needle forest.


    The reason why it didn''t fall near the crystal hut was because every hair in the forest of needles was entwined with the power of memory. If Angel descended in the forest of needles, his consciousness would very likely be intertwined with these hair-wrapped memories, resulting in some unnecessary consequences.


    The best way is to come to the wasteland and let Laplace lead him in.


    Similarly, it was the black-haired Laplace who came this time.


    She took Angel and walked quickly towards the crystal hut. While walking, she talked about Xiao Xiaotao''s situation: "I chatted with her just now, and she will probably stay in the oil painting for ten minutes. What do you have?" If you have any questions, feel free to ask her.¡±


    "However, there are rules for asking her questions."


    "For ordinary questions, she can answer you as many times as she wants, but if it involves questions about fate and hidden knowledge, according to her rules, she can only answer three."


    "You need to ask these three questions carefully. Because if she can''t answer it, it''s still a question."


    "If you want to ask any questions, especially secret questions, we can discuss first... some questions, maybe I know."


    Ask Laplace, she can answer Angel without setting any restrictions. But if you ask Xiao Xiaotao, it will consume an opportunity to ask questions.


    Therefore, for some secret issues, you can discuss it with Laplace first. Violation, to avoid wasting opportunities.


    While Angor nodded, he also secretly discussed with Laplace how to ask questions.


    Ultimately they identified three issues.


    Two of the questions were related to Ingres, and the other was raised by Laplace.


    Originally, Angel was embarrassed to take the opportunity to ask questions. He felt that he hadn''t done much, and it was enough to ask some ordinary questions.


    But Laplace said bluntly, "I''m not at a loss, and she doesn''t necessarily know the path I''m pursuing."


    What Laplace said was not a lie, if she hadn''t thought that the mysterious spirit might benefit Angel''s alchemy skills, she wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to Xiao Xiaotao.


    Laplace also didn''t care about the three opportunities Xiao Xiaotao gave to ask questions.


    If Angel didn''t insist, she wouldn''t even ask a question.


    In short, the final assignment of questions is like this, ordinary questions will be asked later, and within ten minutes, three questions involving secrets will be asked first.


    Soon, they came to the crystal hut.


    Xiao Xiaotao in the oil painting was getting impatient with the wait, "Hurry up, there are interviewees coming to the second round, I have to go back quickly. If you have any questions, please ask quickly."


    Angel and Laplace looked at each other, then he took a step back, and Laplace stepped forward to ask the first question.


    It was Angel''s arrangement to let Laplace ask questions first.


    After all, it was Laplace who fought for the opportunity to ask questions. To show respect, she took the first place.


    However, Angor didn''t know exactly what Laplace would ask.


    Not to mention Angel, Xiao Tao also stared at Laplace very curiously: "Your performance just now was brilliant, if you were in the theater, I would give you a pass for the second round of interview... Do you have any questions?" Is it?"


    Laplace wanted to say that she didn''t have anything to ask...but considering the agreement with Angel, she still didn''t speak out.


    Instead, he said indifferently: "I''m wasting the opportunity to ask a secret question. As for the specific question, I won''t ask. You can simply tell me a secret news related to the Mirror Realm or the wizarding world that neither he nor I know about. Remember, keep it short."


    Laplace still wanted to leave more time to Angel, so he asked such a question.


    "So casual?" Xiaotao muttered, "I don''t know what to say when you ask such a question."


    Laplace''s question may seem random, but it''s actually not that random.


    Not only tested Xiao Xiaotao''s intelligence range, but also tested Xiao Xiaotao''s ability.


    You must know that her question has two "premises": first, the secret information that neither she nor Angel knows. Second, the scope of secret information is limited to the mirror field and the wizarding world.


    Angel is too young, and may not know much secret information; but Laplace is different, she sits on the sea of ??empty mirrors, an information network that can connect all worlds, and the information she has learned covers countless ubiquitous noodle.


    For the mirror domain''s own intelligence, it has a deep understanding.


    Information about the wizarding world is often told by the wise master, and she knows it very well.


    Therefore, if Xiao Xiaotao''s information is known information, it shows that Xiao Xiaotao''s ability to discriminate is very weak.


    After that, Angor asked questions, and it is estimated that the strategy also needs to be adjusted.


    It is equivalent to saying that Laplace''s seemingly random questions are not only testing Xiao Xiaotao''s ability, but also serving as a model for Angel''s questions in the future.


    -WAP..COM-TO TO VIEW

 Chapter 3221

    "Let me think about it..." Xiao Xiaotao muttered and fell into deep thought.


    I saw Xiao Xiaotao''s head was still in the very center of the picture, but her body in the distance began to dance the ballet. Her long snake-like neck was also twisted for an unknown number of times, but she didn''t seem to notice it. The body continued to dance, while the head continued to hang down in meditation, as if the body was split, and each part had its own thoughts.


    This weird scene lasted for about ten seconds before Xiao Xiaotao raised her head: "I saw a lot of interesting fate entanglements in you, but most of them, I have no authority to say, unless you come to my body."


    "Your body?" Laplace wondered.


    Xiao Xiaotao: "If you want to know the information of my body, you need to consume a secret question." Laplace shook his head: "No, you can continue talking."


    Xiao Tao: "I thought of two secret messages related to you, which one do you want to hear?" Laplace: "Which two?"


    Xiao Xiaotao waved her slender fingers, and said in a sharp and piercing voice: "What is the specific information, I will only tell you if you ask me. However, I can reveal some key clues to you."


    "The clue of the first message is: Misfortune." "The clue of the second message is: Song Sen."


    After listening to the clues given by Xiao Tao, Angel and Laplace glanced at each other.


    The first clue "difficulty" is currently unclear what it means. From the point of view of words alone, it may have the meaning of calamity and disaster.


    And Xiao Xiaotao made it clear that this clue information is related to Laplace.


    Could it be implying that Laplace may encounter some unforeseen disasters?


    The second clue is easier to understand than the first one. "Gongsen" is not a fixed vocabulary, but a specific noun, which refers to "Gongsen Jingyu".


    Now, the singer and the Yusen clan have appeared at the multi-ethnic routine gathering, and Xiao Xiaotao specifically pointed out the clue of "Singer", perhaps it corresponds to the two races of the singer and Yusen?


    And these two ethnic groups might be involved with Laplace?


    "Which one should we choose?" Angel and Laplace discussed in low voices.


    From Angor''s point of view, he prefers to choose "difficulty". The part of speech of this word is gloomy, and it always feels ominous. If calamity refers to an impending disaster, then Xiaoxiaotao''s ability to tell the source of the calamity may be more useful to Laplace.


    However, Laplace''s view is somewhat different from Angel''s.


    The two clues given by Xiao Xiaotao are too brief, completely in the style of the Riddler. Judging from the clues alone, it is difficult to deduce the story behind it.


    "Ernan" and "Gosen", she is more inclined to the latter, because Gesen can still see something, and Enan is completely at a loss. Rather than completely clueless clues, she wants to know traceable information. After a quick discussion, Laplace looked at Xiao Xiaotao: "I want to know the clues representing Gosen."


    After all, it was Laplace''s question, and it was not easy for Angel to influence her thoughts. In the end, it was Laplace''s will.


    Xiao Xiaotao didn''t express anything about Laplace''s choice, but there was some unknown light shining in her long and narrow eyes.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Xiao Xiaotao finally said: "Singer, I believe you are not unfamiliar with this word, it represents the Geshen Jingyu, or in other words, the two ethnic groups of the Songshen Jingyu - singers and feathers Mori."


    "You should already know that members of the Singer and Yusen clan have appeared in the daytime mirror area, right?"


    Laplace nodded. Singer and Yusen not only came to the White Mirror Domain, but also participated in the multi-ethnic routine gathering. Xiao Xiaotao: "Do you know why people of these two races appeared together in the Sun Mirror Field?" Laplace didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    Xiao Xiaotao seems to like teasing things very much. After she had eaten her appetite, a strange smile finally appeared on her pale face: "That''s because they are looking for a new place to live."


    "Testing? Looking for a place to live?" Laplace frowned:


    "You mean, Singer and Yusen plan to invade the daytime mirror domain?"


    "Invasion? No, no, no." Xiao Xiaotao shook her finger, "They just want to occupy the Sun Mirror Domain." Laplace was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    Singer and Yu Sen aren''t staying in Ge Senjing Domain, so why come to Bairi Mirror Domain to have fun? Although the status of each mirror domain is similar, but according to the mapping area and the top race, different mirror domains also have different personalities.


    The personality of Songsen Jingyu is higher than that of Baihejingyu.


    Because the daylight mirror domain is on the bright side, there are no creatures above legends. Maybe there is such a powerful life outside the psychological boundary, or the dark ghosts, but at least within the psychological boundary, there is no such existence.


    However, there is a legendary life in the Gosen Mirror Field, and even judging from some clues, Laplace speculates that the Gosen Mirror Field may have a miraculous life.


    From such a comparison, it can be seen that the gap between Bairi Jingyu and Songsen Jingyu is not the slightest.


    If Geshen Jingyu is compared to a metropolis, Bairi Jingyu is a barren small county town hundreds of thousands of miles away from the metropolis. The two cannot be compared at all.


    Even if it is "expanding territory", it is completely unnecessary, because the distance between mirror regions is very long, and the abundance of resources is just like cities and counties, which is completely incomparable.


    Because of this, Laplace couldn''t understand when she heard that the singer and the Hansen clan wanted to occupy the day mirror area.


    Xiao Xiaotao let out a sly smile in a low voice: "The Gesen mirror area is indeed far superior to the day mirror area. They don''t need to occupy the day mirror area, but they just came. Why? The reason is actually very simple, as long as you use your brain, you can Guess."


    "Is there any force majeure factor? Or, is there something in the sun mirror area that attracts them?" At this moment, Angel murmured in a low voice.


    Laplace replied subconsciously: "Compared to the Gesen Mirror Region, the Daylight Mirror Region is very poor and has nothing to attract..."


    Just halfway through the speech, Laplace seemed to come to his senses, and looked at Xiao Xiaotao, "What happened to Ge Sen Jing Yu?" Since it wasn''t the arrival of the interest trend singer and Yu Sen, there is only one possibility, that something happened to Ge Sen Jing Yu , They had to leave Songsen Jingyu.


    Xiao Xiaotao smiled and nodded: "You guessed it right. Ge Sen Jing Yu has encountered a lot of trouble. The singer and Yu Sen clan, except for the top experts, will stay in Ge Sen Jing Yu. Both the chanter and the forest tribe will move to other mirror domains. The daytime mirror domain is one of the alternatives.¡±


    "The emergence of the singer and the Yusen clan will inevitably affect the structure of the entire White Mirror Domain, and it will naturally affect you." Xiao Xiaotao: "So I said this is a secret message related to you."


    Laplace didn''t care about Xiao Xiaotao''s concluding remarks, but asked, "What trouble did Ge Sen Jingyu encounter?"


    Xiao Xiaotao''s snake-like neck was like the head of a tumbler, and she shook her head: "This is also considered secret information. If you want to know, it will cost you one question. Are you sure you want to ask?"


    Laplace was silent, and did not continue to ask, but said: "Singer and Yusen appeared in the daytime mirror area, is the result good or bad?"


    Xiao Xiaotao smiled, her sharp voice was like a piercing magic voice: "This is also a secret message~" Angel: "Is this all a secret message?"


    Xiao Xiaotao glanced at Angel, "Of course, I won''t make a mistake in judging whether it is secret or not." "These should be answered by means of prophecy, right?" Angel questioned again.


    "Prophecy?" Xiao Xiaotao smiled cunningly: "The only thing you can see in the prophecy is the floating sea surface, and all the hidden reefs hidden under the sea surface cannot be seen by the prophecy. Otherwise, you can try to find a prophet. See if you can see it."


    Angel: "Even if we don''t need to prophesy, we can just grab the singer and the Yusen family and ask if it''s okay. Whether it''s the troubles encountered by Gesen Jingyu or other things, we can ask them..."


    Xiao Xiaotao still shook her head: "They don''t know anything, they can''t smell it."


    Angor wanted to say something else, but Laplace shook his head slightly at him: "There is no need to argue, there is not much time, and there are two more questions for you


    Just ask. "


    Angel nodded, and didn''t argue with Xiao Tao anymore, but he looked at Laplace, hesitated and said, "Why don''t you use up the number of questions and come to ask? Including the clues of Naeran, I also asked them together." ?¡± Laplace shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s been said before, don¡¯t change it.¡±


    Angor pondered for two seconds, then nodded: "Okay then."


    Angel turned to look at Xiao Xiaotao. Judging from Xiao Xiaotao''s answer just now, she does know a lot of secret information, so there is no need to keep his questions too close.


    Thinking of this, Angel asked his first question.


    However, this question was not an appointment with Laplace, but something he wanted to ask himself. "Before I formally ask, can I know your background?" Angel asked.


    Xiao Xiaotao said before that the information on its body is secret, and it takes one question to ask. However, Angel was not asking about her real body, but just wanted to know her origin.


    "My origin?" Xiao Xiaotao''s scarlet red mouth made a strange arc: "Although you are just a light of inspiration, there are many information wrapped around it, including...my theater."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xiaotao narrowed her eyes and said, "I think, you should already know my background." Angel: "


    .....


    In fact, he had a guess before, but he didn''t get any evidence. But now that Xiao Xiaotao suddenly mentioned her theater and said something ambiguous, Angel seemed to understand.


    Angel: "Are you from... Peach Heart Theater?"


    Xiao Xiaotao''s ballet body stopped, and she made a small farewell to Angel from a distance: "You guessed it!"


    Really from Peach Heart Theatre!


    This mysterious theater created by a suspected miraculous creature!


    In the world of wizards, the Taoxin Theater can be as famous as the Time Thief, and even has a higher reputation than the Time Thief.


    Because the Time Thief just stole your choice, but Taoxin Theater is likely to want yours!


    Angel really wanted to ask Xiao Xiaotao about the situation in the Taoxin Theater, but he knew that there was a high probability that Xiao Xiaotao would not answer him, so he forcibly held back.


    Angel: "I have two more questions. They are not formal questions, but ordinary questions. If it involves secrets, you can choose not to answer them."


    Xiao Xiaotao nodded noncommittally. Anyway, there were still seven minutes left, and she would leave as soon as seven minutes passed, regardless of whether Angerti asked a question.


    "I know that the venue of the Taoxin Theater this time is in the Eternal Night Kingdom, so does it make sense for the Taoxin Theater to be in the Eternal Night Kingdom?"


    At that time, Angel felt very strange after learning about the prophecies related to the Peach Heart Theater on Stargazing Day. Why did Taoxin Theater choose to dock in the Land of Eternal Night?


    You know, the Eternal Night Kingdom is now in name only. Surrounded by the dome of creatures from the Nightmare Realm, the Eternal Night Kingdom is almost


    It has almost become a forbidden area for wizards in the Southern Region.


    Because the Savage Cave is adjacent to the Eternal Night Kingdom, Rhine even thought about moving the Barbarian Cave away from this place, which shows the current notoriety of the Eternal Night Kingdom.


    But the Taoxin Theater was not selected, and it was specially chosen in Yongye Kingdom, which made Angel very puzzled.


    Was Peach Heart Theater on purpose? Are the beings behind the theater those creatures from the Nightmare Realm who are eyeing the Evernight Kingdom? Angel was very eager to get Xiao Xiaotao''s answer.


    But Xiao Xiaotao waved her finger at Angel: "This question is a secret."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Xiaotao immediately said again: "I know what you think, you are very slippery, I allow you to do this once, but there will be no next time."


    Although Xiaoxiaotao didn''t answer Angel''s question directly, its refusal actually revealed some information.


    This is Angel''s little calculation.


    Some questions do not necessarily require an answer, as long as the "attitude" can guess the answer. Obviously, Xiao Xiaotao also guessed what Angel was thinking and gave a warning.


    But that''s enough, Angel didn''t think about always relying on tricks to get the answer.


    Purely from this point of view, it is definitely not a coincidence that Taoxin Theater docked in Yongye Kingdom, but intentional. As for the Eternal Night Kingdom that can attract the Taoxin Theater, all Angel can think of are creatures from the Nightmare Realm.


    But Angel didn''t know whether the Taoxin Theater aimed at creatures from the Nightmare Realm. He thought about it, and asked directly.


    Xiao Xiaotao: "This question, even if you use up the number of questions, I may not answer you. Unless you come to my body in person, I may answer."


    "However, I don''t think you are qualified to pass the first round of interviews at Peach Heart Theater."


    Angel: "...." Not to mention the first round of interviews, he didn''t even get the registration form for Taoxin Theater. In the big play of Taoxin Theater, he can only be an audience, and he will definitely not be an actor.


    Xiao Xiaotao: "It won''t be long, let''s ask the question you really want to ask... If you are interested in Taoxin Theater, come here in person."


    Angor: "Okay, my first formal question is: how to advance to the mystic?"


    -WAP..COM-TO TO VIEW

 Chapter 3222

    "How to enter the mystery? You mean alchemy?" Xiao Xiaotao looked suspiciously at the young man outside the picture.


    Angor nodded.


    "I don''t have the authority to answer this question. Unless you come to Taoxin Theater to find me in person, I can give an answer at my discretion... As I said before, an invalid question is still a question, so even if I don''t answer your question , but also to eliminate..."


    While talking, Xiao Xiaotao stared at Angel. To be precise, it was watching the threads of fate entangled in Angel''s body.


    In the middle of speaking, Xiao Xiaotao''s eyes suddenly froze, and the words that had already reached her mouth also stopped.


    "Wait." Xiao Xiaotao squinted her narrow eyes, staring at a thread entwined in Angel''s fate: "You...refined a mysterious thing?"


    As soon as Xiao Xiaotao finished speaking, she denied what she said: "No, the refinement failed that time, but you have come into contact with the mysterious level?"


    Angel nodded: "It''s true."


    If there is no accident, Xiao Xiaotao should be talking about the alchemy at Castle Black. The time and place were all right, but in the end there was a lack of "human harmony", which led to the failure.


    Xiao Xiaotao looked Angor up and down, and it was the first time that she really saw Angor in her eyes.


    She had seen many mysterious alchemists, but Angel was the first one to touch the mysterious level at such a young age.


    "Since you have already touched the mysterious level, then I can properly disclose some information to you." Xiao Xiaotao paused, and then said: "There are many ways to advance to the mysterious level. And the authority of my body is only I can tell you two ways."


    "First, the observation method. Through the mysterious observation and induction of new students, a set of self-adaptive methods is finally sorted out."


    This is the path of a hard worker. As long as you work hard enough, even if your talent is slightly inferior, you still have a chance to advance to the mysterious... But there is a chance, but the chance is still very slim, because hard work alone is still not enough, and a lot of luck is needed.


    Mysteries are easy to find, but "newborn" mysteries are not.


    "Second, the method of finding strangeness. Find any thing that contains "extraordinary" and refine it through some special alchemy. There is a certain probability that a mysterious thing will be born. "


    This is the most orthodox method, but it requires extremely high talent, and at the same time, a very extensive intelligence system that can quickly locate "unusual" places; in addition, the most important thing is that special alchemy is required.


    Very few people have special alchemy, and it belongs to the lost inheritance.


    Moreover, special alchemy is not suitable for everyone. Even if most alchemists have obtained special alchemy, they have to modify the alchemy according to their own situation, and finally create their own alchemy.


    What is meant by "uniqueness" means "non-duality".


    This kind of alchemy that is unique to oneself, even if others get it, it can be used as a reference at most, and there is no way to learn it.


    Therefore, the method of finding differences sounds simple, but it is extremely difficult to implement.


    Xiao Xiaotao: "There are still many ways to advance to the mysterious, but the difficulty of each method is not low. Now I have the authority to tell you, only these two methods."


    "These two methods are actually very suitable for you."


    Xiao Xiaotao "I can secretly tell you a secret."


    "¡ª¡ªOn the path of mystery, sometimes knowing too much may become an obstacle. Only those who are ignorant can grow unique flowers in the mysterious wasteland."


    When Xiao Xiaotao said this, she stopped: "I have already answered your first question, now you can ask your next question."


    Angel was actually still digesting Xiao Xiaotao''s answer, but now that time was running out, he could only put the digestion aside when he heard Xiao Xiaotao''s question.


    "My second question is... my path forward."


    "What is the way forward?" Xiaotao asked back, "If you want to ask, ask the specifics. I won''t answer with ambiguous words."


    Angel originally wanted to take advantage of it, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    He thought about it and said


    : "How to advance? Including the path of true knowledge, and future advancement barriers...etc.,


    He also decided to ask this question after discussing it with Laplace. No external force is as important as one''s own strength, and Angor''s current strength is still too weak.


    This question is obviously simpler than the last one, but this time Xiao Xiaotao pondered for a long time before shaking her head and saying, "I''ll give you a chance to change the question."


    "Change the question?" Angel and Laplace looked at each other. Is this question difficult to answer?


    Moreover, doesn''t it mean that as long as you ask a question, even if you can''t answer it, the number of questions will be consumed, so how can you change the question?


    Xiao Xiaotao seemed to see Angel''s thoughts, and snorted coldly: "You are just a light of consciousness, and what you can see is limited. Moreover, I tried to find your physical body through consciousness, but found that I couldn''t find it at all, or Either your physical body is protected by a higher level of energy, or it is beyond the scope of my authority perception."


    "So, I can''t answer that question."


    "Since I can answer your question this time, but due to an accident, I can''t give an answer, so I allow you to change the question."


    Xiao Xiaotao gave an explanation, which can be summed up in one sentence: she couldn''t perceive where Angel''s body was.


    According to Xiao Xiaotao''s conjecture, it may be that Angel''s physical body is beyond the scope of her authority and perception; but Angel has a guess that it may be because Sharapova or the Queen''s power floats above the body, making Xiao Tao unable to Perceive the physical body.


    No matter what the situation is, there is no need to think about it now. What should be considered is: what problem should be changed?


    Angel actually has a lot of questions he wants to ask, including Dodolo''s past, the future of the Crystal Field of Dreams and the Wilderness of Dreams, the prospect of the Land of Hearts...etc.


    But after thinking about it, these issues were actually not particularly urgent.


    At most, it satisfies one''s own curiosity and cannot solve any practical problems.


    Compared with these questions, it is better to ask about the "trouble" related to Laplace that Xiao Tao mentioned just now.


    If the calamity is a disaster, at least it can be protected in advance.


    Moreover, these three questioning opportunities were also won by Laplace by relying on the "whale sucking water" performance. It is only natural to use more questioning opportunities on Laplace.


    Angel didn''t get entangled any more, and asked directly: "The question I changed is... what do you mean by the "distress" related to Laplace you mentioned just now?"


    Hearing Angel''s question, Laplace frowned and wanted to say something, but finally stopped.


    As for Xiao Xiaotao, she didn''t care who the protagonist of the question was, as long as it was a question.


    Xiao Xiaotao didn''t answer Angel''s question right away, but manipulated the body of the ballet dancer, posing a robotic movement in the oil painting.


    One click at a time, even just from the screen, it seems to be able to hear the sound of "click".


    "Look, what do I look like now?" Xiao Xiaotao asked.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Nutcracker? Robot? Doll?"


    Xiao Xiaotao''s expression was joyful, and the snake''s neck swayed left and right, revealing a trace of heart: "Congratulations, you got the answer right. What I acted is exactly a puppet."


    Angel: "...Is this related to disaster?"


    Xiao Xiaotao swung the snake''s neck again: "That''s right, Enan is a puppet."


    Angor: "..."


    Hearing this answer, Angel suddenly felt a little regretful. He originally thought that "distress" referred to a certain disaster that was about to befall Laplace, but it turned out that "distress" was the name of a puppet.


    This is too far apart!


    If I knew this earlier, I might as well ask about Dodolo''s past.


    When Angel was complaining silently in her heart, Xiao Xiaotao continued: "Do you feel disappointed by this answer?"


    Naturally, Angel would not reveal what was in his heart: "No, I was just thinking, what is the relationship between the Eternal Puppet and Laplace?"


    Xiao Xiaotao gave a sly smile, and continued to say, "Although Misfortune is just a puppet, its existence is a disaster...it can even destroy the world."


    Xiao Xiaotao suddenly lowered her voice: "Even a world as huge as the Songsen Mirror Realm may be destroyed by it. If disasters come to the White Sun Mirror Realm, what do you think will happen?"


    Angel subconsciously asked, "What scene?"


    Xiao Xiaotao gave a mysterious smirk, "You''ll know when the time comes, because it''s already flying towards the Sun Mirror Domain."


    Before Angel came back to his senses, Laplace seemed to have thought of something: "You just mentioned Gosen Mirror Field, this doom puppet, is it related to the migration of Singer and Yusen?"


    Laplace also asked what had happened to Geshen Jingyu before, but Xiao Xiaotao did not give an answer, but this time, she nodded: "That''s right, the disaster that Geshen Jingyu encountered was precisely It was brought by Shulifa, the Misfortune Puppet.¡±


    "The Misfortune Puppet Hulifa?"


    Xiao Xiaotao: "The name of the misfortune puppet is Shulifa."


    "How can a puppet destroy the world?" Angel still couldn''t believe it. Could it be that this puppet is a demon god?


    But even if the Abyssal Demon God came to Songsen Mirror Domain, he might not be able to do anything.


    According to legend, there are miraculous beings in the Goshen Mirror Field... You must know that the peerless Great Demon God of the Abyss is at best close to a miracle.


    So, what the hell is going on with this puppet?


    Xiao Xiaotao: "Because Shulifa is a disorderly puppet..."


    ...disorder?! Mystery!


    Angel suddenly looked up at Xiao Xiaotao, Xiao Xiaotao nodded, and gave a definite answer: "That''s right, Hulifa is a mysterious thing. If you have been to the lawful guild, you will know that Hulifa The prestigious name... Also, the puppet of this mysterious thing is not only Shurifa..."


    This time, Xiao Xiaotao didn''t make a fool of herself, and directly told about the disordered mysterious puppet.


    In the pan-plane where many believe in gods, there is a craftsman of the Kingdom of God who carved a statue of an attendant angel entrusting the wishes of all living beings for the god he believes in.


    This angel statue is carved with pure white wood, with flawless white skin and incomparable purity.


    It is also this kind of absolute purity that makes the pure white angel have consciousness when the sculpture is completed.


    With consciousness, she perceived the wishes of all living beings, so she changed her name to Buyisha and entered the world to fulfill the wishes of all living beings.


    Buyisha''s power is very weak. Many times, she can only listen to the wishes of all beings, but cannot fulfill them.


    Especially those wishes for treasures and money, she can only listen to them, but can''t help them.


    So, Bu Yisha split her consciousness and gave birth to a puppet specially used for treasure hunting. This puppet is called Guadura.


    After the treasure hunt in Guadura, he gave it to the wisher, but found that the other party did not cherish the treasure he had found. In order to let the wisher understand the preciousness of the treasure, Guadura gave birth to a puppet representing disaster from his own consciousness. , This puppet is¡ª¡ªShu Lifa.


    The above is the textual research of the lawful guild on this mysterious thing, but whether it is true or not is hard to say.


    However, what can be known is that this mysterious thing is one body with three souls.


    A puppet has three different forms, they are: the wishing puppet Buisha, the treasure hunting puppet Guadura, and the disaster puppet Hulifa.


    The effect of this mysterious object is very simple on the first two puppets.


    First of all, the wisher can make a treasure-like wish on the "Wishing Puppet" Bu Yisha. After Bu Yisha accepts the task, she will change the state of treasure hunting and enter the boundless void as the "Treasure Hunting Puppet" Guadura to hunt for treasure. value, treasure hunt times vary.


    When Guadura finds the treasure, he will return to the wisher and present a task challenge to the wisher. If the wisher completes the task, he will get the corresponding treasure.


    If the wisher fails in the mission challenge, then Guadura will be transformed into the "Muppet of Misfortune" Hulifa.


    The wisher is punished.


    Punishment has the characteristic of "must be completed". If the wisher dies before the punishment is completed, the punishment will not end and will spread outward, eventually becoming a real "disaster".


    Until someone completes Hulifa''s punishment task, Hulifa will turn back into the wishing puppet Buisha again.


    Then, continue with a new cycle.


    After talking about the effects represented by the three puppets, Xiao Xiaotao began to talk about the tragedy of Gesen Jingyu.


    "Generally speaking, Buyisha will randomly appear in front of any wisher in the boundless world. I don''t know whether it is good luck or bad luck in the Gesen mirror area. Not long ago, Buyisha appeared in the Gesen mirror area. "


    "She accepted the wish of a wisher, and sent Guadura to hunt for treasure, and finally brought back the treasure successfully. However, the wisher failed to complete the challenge proposed by Guadura, so Shulifa appeared .¡±


    "The punishment given by Shulifa is usually of random difficulty, and this wisher happened to randomly enter a cruel punishment confinement space."


    "In a confined space, all energy, air, and foreign objects will be forbidden."


    "The wisher was not punished and died in the confined space."


    "Accompanied by its death, the confinement space began to spread crazily, swallowing countless spaces in a short period of time. During this process, Shulifa will also randomly select other creatures around to complete the task challenge, but unfortunately Yes, no one has done it."


    "So the spreading speed is getting faster and faster..."


    "In the end, even the two major races, the Singer and the Yusen, couldn''t stand it anymore, but they couldn''t deal with Shulifa, so they finally chose some people to migrate."


    The above is the outline of the story.


    But the story doesn''t end here.


    Xiao Xiaotao said the last sentence, which surprised both Angel and Laplace: "Hugh Li*** keeps picking people to challenge, and the chosen ones are all randomly. This time, she randomly We have arrived at a Singer tribe who is about to come to the White Mirror Domain."


    -WAP..COM-TO TO VIEW

 Chapter 3223

    The Misfortune puppet randomly came to a singer tribe who was about to come to the White Sun Mirror Domain?


    Hearing the news, Angel frowned and said, "You mean, Hugh Li followed this singer tribe and entered the Day Mirror Realm?"


    Xiao Xiaotao nodded, her neck shaking like a wave: "That''s right."


    Hearing this answer, the expressions of Angel and Laplace became a little ugly.


    If Shulifa, the doomed puppet, really appeared in the Day Mirror Domain, wouldn''t it mean that the disorderly disaster of "confined space" would also erupt in the Day Mirror Domain?


    Xiao Xiaotao: "Will it erupt in the Sun Mirror Domain? I can''t be sure. My current authority is not enough to predict the future route of the disordered thing."


    "But she has a fate line related to disaster."


    In the middle of speaking, Xiao Xiaotao suddenly stretched out her finger, pointing at Laplace outside the painting from the oil painting on paper. Laplace frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Angel was puzzled and said, "You mean, Laplace will be targeted by the Doom Puppet?"


    Xiao Xiaotao: "Having a related fate line does not mean that you will be targeted by the Misfortune Puppet. Just like you also have a fate line related to Taoxin Theater, will you become an actor in Taoxin Theater?"


    Just like two lines, as long as they are observed by each other, no matter how far the two lines are, whether they intersect, are parallel, or not in the same dimension at all, it means that there is a relationship between them.


    Angel heard something half-comprehensive: "You mean, when we know the existence of the Doom Puppet, we already have a fate line with it?"


    Xiao Xiaotao tilted her head and thought for a while: "Although your understanding is still far from the truth, with your current perspective, you can understand it this way."


    Angel: "But... Didn''t you tell us the Misfortune Puppet? According to my understanding, you created this fate line for us?"


    Xiao Xiaotao stretched out her index finger and shook it: "No, your understanding is wrong. There are also strong and weak connections between fate lines. The connection between Laplace and the Puppet of Misfortune is a strong connection."


    "As for you...I can''t see your physical body, so I can''t determine the strength of your physical body''s connection with the Misfortune Puppet. But simply judging from your ray of consciousness, the connection between you and the Misfortune Puppet is weak. related."


    "If you really want to say that I am the creator, then at most I created the weak connection in you. The strong connection in Laplace exists by itself."


    At this time, Laplace, who had been in deep thought, asked, "A strong connection means that I will definitely meet the Puppet of Misfortune?"


    The corners of Xiao Xiaotao''s mouth drooped, and she sighed helplessly: "Strong connection and weak connection do not mean the depth of connection. It is a state where the fate line exists..."


    "If you can''t understand, then I can give you an example." Xiao Xiaotao pointed behind her: "Look there-"


    In the oil painting, Xiao Xiaotao''s body is still dancing ballet, and the light hits her body, making her pure white skin like porcelain shine brightly.


    I have to say that Xiao Xiaotao''s ballet dance is very beautiful, even a layman like Angel can feel the unparalleled beauty.


    When Xiao Xiaotao jumped halfway, a mother and child suddenly appeared in the oil painting.


    The mother holds the young child and sits on the seat below the stage, watching Xiao Xiaotao''s ballet dance. The children were very happy watching, dancing and laughing uninterruptedly.


    And the mother frowned, watching Xiao Xiaotao''s performance with scrutiny. The screen suddenly stopped at this point, and Xiao Xiaotao''s voice became a "voice-over". "I dance ballet, which can be understood as an ongoing state."


    "And the mothers and children in the auditorium, because they saw my dancing state, had a relationship with me."


    "Among them, the child is carefree, looking at everything with a beautiful filter of "curiosity". He doesn''t understand my dance, but he is still watching my dance. The relationship between this child and my dance belongs to" Weak connection."


    "And this mother, her beautiful figure, represents that she was also a dancer, so she is very interested in dance.


    She has her own understanding and judgment. When she watches my dance, it is not an appreciation, but a comprehensive examination. This is a "strong connection". "


    Speaking of this, the picture on the oil painting disappeared in a flash and returned to its original appearance.


    Xiao Xiaotao''s weird peach face is also placed in the center of the screen again: "Whether it is a mother or a child, they are related to ballet, but there are strong and weak connections. As the audience, they will feel happy after watching the dance." Leaving the theater is equivalent to leaving the associated state at the same time.¡±


    Angel and Laplace also roughly understood what Xiao Xiaotao meant.


    From the beginning to the end, the mother and child will not have any influence on the ballet, but this mother and child have a strong and weak connection.


    This is probably the strong and weak connection of the fate line mentioned by Xiao Tao.


    "So, even if Laplace and the Puppet of Misfortune are strongly related, there may not necessarily be an intersection?" Xiao Xiaotao nodded first, affirming Angel''s statement, but the next second, she gave a sly smile : "Of course, there may not be no intersection."


    From the point of view of the result, Xiao Xiaotao said a lot of nonsense, and it is still unknown whether Laplace will have an intersection with the Doom Puppet in the end.


    However, from a cognitive point of view, Xiao Xiaotao gave a new interpretation of the fate line. Although it is not useful at present, it is not a loss just to broaden the field of vision.


    Laplace: "Don''t worry about the strength and weakness of my body, just talk about the Misfortune Puppet, can we prevent her from entering the day mirror domain?"


    Laplace brought the topic back on track.


    When Angel heard it, he quickly responded: "That''s right, didn''t you just say that the Misfortune Puppet just randomly came to a Singer tribe who was about to come to the White Mirror Realm." different. "


    "If we can lure that singer away in advance, does that mean that Bairi Jingyu can avoid disaster?" Xiao Xiaotao shook her head, and softly spit out a word from her bright red mouth: "Naive."


    "Anyone who gets close to that Singer clansman will become the next target of the Doom Puppet."


    "Besides, that Singer clansman is not far from the Daylight Mirror Domain, and is already in the Ghost Creature Passage, and there is no one else around. Once he dies, the Misfortune Puppet will inevitably choose the nearest one and enter the corresponding Ghost Creature in the Daylight Mirror Domain, and Next..."


    When Xiao Xiaotao was halfway through speaking, she suddenly stopped: "It''s time, I should leave."


    Before Angel and Laplace could react, the big and small ballet dancers in the oil painting disappeared, leaving only an empty stage.


    Xiao Tao''s sudden stop made Angel and Laplace unable to react for a moment. After they came back to their senses, they had no choice but to accept the reality.


    Before, Xiao Tao gave them an example to explain "strong and weak connections", which took too much time, which led to the hasty end of this time.


    However, I am a little relieved that those who should answer have also answered. Although I didn''t say the whole thing in the end, the main point has been said.


    Xiao Xiaotao''s last sentence has two important points: first, it basically sets the tone, and the Misfortune Puppet will definitely come to the White Sun Mirror Domain; The passage to the domain is within the ghost in the mirror.


    Before, in fact, they also had this kind of speculation, but it was not confirmed.


    They were thinking at the time, to contact Singer or Yu Sen to confirm this. But now there is no need for this, because Xiao Xiaotao has confirmed for them.


    However, the news of the mirror domain channel is not too important at present.


    Among the news revealed by Xiao Xiaotao, the most important thing is: the Misfortune Puppet will come to the White Sun Mirror Domain. "What should we do now?" Angel looked at Laplace.


    In fact, Laplace was also a little dazed. He originally brought Angel here to "gain knowledge", but suddenly learned that the "end of the world" was coming.


    It made her not know what to do.


    Angel sighed: "I forgot to ask before, whether this confinement space can be broken, or limited to a certain range. If possible, maybe...


    .¡±


    Angel stopped halfway through his words.


    Because he himself felt that what he said was meaningless.


    There is almost no way to limit any disasters that appear from disordered mysterious things, and we can only do our best to contain and control them.


    As for how to control it, Xiao Xiaotao has actually given the answer - to complete the challenge given by the Misfortunate Puppet.


    As long as the challenge is completed, all previous penalties will automatically disappear. The misfortune puppet will transform into a wishing puppet, Bu Yisha, and start wandering in the sky again.


    But now Ge Senjingyu has not been able to complete the challenge she set out, and Angel does not think that Baihejingyu can complete it.


    For a moment, the air became stagnant and silent.


    After about two minutes, Laplace looked up at Angel: "Gleipnir has left from Syluda''s study... Wait a moment, I will tell her about the situation here." Happening."


    Angel nodded, and sat obediently aside, looking at the layers of needle forest outside.


    After a long while, Laplace said: "Gleipnir has already known the situation, and her suggestion is to first control the singers and the Yusen clan that appeared."


    Angel: ...But, according to Xiao Xiaotao, these people who came here don''t know the situation of the Misfortune Puppets. "


    Laplace: "We can find a way to let them contact people who know about this, because we have to confirm from them what the challenge given by the Doom Puppet is."


    Angel nodded, this is correct.


    Laplace: "The second thing to be determined is when will the Doom Puppet appear in the Sun Mirror Field."


    "Because the doom puppet enters the day mirror domain through the dark mirror domain, that is, the ghost in the mirror, it is difficult for us to make an accurate time judgment. The only way is... to deploy control."


    "Confirm the whereabouts of the Doom Puppet by controlling the area of ??the Sun Mirror Domain."


    "As for how to deploy control, Gleipnir plans to go to the Kingdom of the Hundred Dragons and discuss it with the mirror dragon family. It just so happens that she is also going to the Kingdom of the Hundred Dragons to find Algaron."


    Mirror Dragon is one of the top races in the Bairi Mirror Domain, representing authority and strength. With the participation of Mirror Dragon, it is relatively easy to deploy and control.


    Of course, Mirror Dragon alone is not enough, at least all the top forces must be visited.


    After all, the confinement space does not distinguish between races, and once it appears, it will continue to spread. In the end, it is not the individual who suffers, but the entire race of the Sun Mirror Domain.


    Angor also agrees with Gleipnir''s point of view, at least in this matter, all ethnic groups can''t stay out of it.


    Multi-ethnic routine gatherings are being held, just in time to communicate with major races.


    Laplace: "By the way, Gleipnir asked me to tell you that after she went to Bailong Shenguo to meet Mirror Dragon, she would find a way to combine this matter with Dream Crystal."


    Gleipnir did intend to promote Dream Crystal, but not entirely.


    The existence of the Crystal of Dreams played a key role in Gleipnir''s plan.


    Because of the global deployment and control, very high-precision positioning and very fast real-time contact are required. To achieve this, it is actually not very easy to use the means of the various races in the White Mirror Domain in the past.


    However, Dream Crystal can perfectly achieve precise positioning and real-time contact. It can be said that Dream Crystal is an indispensable part if you want to monitor and monitor the puppet.


    Laplace: "Gleipnir hopes that you can spare some time to refine as many loggers as possible. If you really want to deploy global control, the number of loggers will not be small."


    Angel would naturally not refuse this. The promotion of the logger was originally the main topic of this gathering. The appearance of the calamity puppet can also be called an opportunity.


    It''s just that Angel doesn''t really want Dream Crystal to get out of the circle in this way... After all, the foundation of Dream Crystal is in the Daylight Mirror Domain. Destroyed by disasters, the Crystal of Dreams actually existed in name only.


    "Refining the logger is not difficult, as long as you don''t pursue personalization, it will be refined very quickly." Angel: "I will try my best these few days.


    As many refining loggers as possible. "


    If someone encounters an accident because of encountering a doom puppet, maybe they can still retain a trace of consciousness through the crystal field of dreams.


    Of course, this is just Angor''s vision.


    It is hard to say whether the doom puppet will leave consciousness to the dead... Moreover, whether people in the confined space can log into the dream crystal field is also a problem.


    However, no matter what, it is right to refine the logger a lot. ....


    Xiao Xiaotao left, and Angel did not continue to stay. Instead, with the help of Laplace, he returned to the void of consciousness.


    Surrounded by the stars, Angel''s aura of consciousness quickly drove towards the depths of the darkness. Although Angel couldn''t see the way ahead, he knew that their destination was Crystal City. During the journey of consciousness void, Angel was also very emotional.


    When I came here, I was in a happy mood, and I was full of expectations for everything; when I went back, I felt extremely heavy. Who would have thought that the contrast between the mood before and after would be so great...

 Chapter 3224

    On the 5500th floor of the Ring Fort, there is a tooth shop for soft skin and teeth.


    The consciousness of Angel and Laplace has returned to their physical bodies.


    However, even though the consciousness returned, the dignified atmosphere surrounding them still did not ease.


    Boss Piluxiu, who was passing by inadvertently, saw that the glass window near Angor was covered with a layer of "illusion", blocking the eyes of the outside world, and wanted to come over to inquire about the situation. But before he stepped forward, he was too afraid to make a sound due to the heavy atmosphere. He quietly backed away and returned to the empty counter before he dared to take a deep breath.


    It wasn''t until the door of the tooth dyeing shop was pushed open that the stagnant atmosphere slowly eased.


    Walking in from the tooth dyeing shop was a red-skinned Pi Luxiu, who was shorter than the shop owner, probably reaching Angel''s waist. He was dressed plainly and looked inconspicuous, but as soon as he came in, the shop owner jumped up from the counter in shock.


    "Pi, Mr. Pixi?!" The store owner exclaimed, the treble even broke.


    After realizing that his voice was broken, the shop owner quickly covered his mouth, and then ran to the visitor with a look of graciousness, all kinds of flattering words, like water flowing downstream, flowed out one sentence after another from his babbling mouth.


    Pixi obviously enjoyed this kind of flattery, his smiling eyes narrowed.


    In normal times, Pixi would probably stop the shop owner until he had nothing to say; but today, Pixi came here for other things, and after enjoying a few seconds of flattering time, he waved off The shopkeeper said.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today." Pixi coughed: "I''m here today to meet important guests, you step aside first, don''t bother... Do you understand?"


    The store owner nodded immediately. Although he still doesn''t know why Mrs. Pixi came to meet customers in his shop, but Pixi, as the "big daddy" of all the merchants in Pipi Castle, has to offer no matter what he does.


    The store owner glanced at Angel and Laplace not far away from the corner of his eye, and whispered, "Sir, do you want me to drive these two away?"


    Pixi''s originally smiling face froze when he heard the shop owner''s words.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? These two are the most distinguished guests of the Piluxiu clan. How can you talk like that!" Pixi leaned into the ear of the shop owner and growled, "It''s still during the party, so I''m going to I won¡¯t punish you. But, quickly get out of the way, and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    The flattering expression of the shop owner turned pale in an instant.


    These two humans are Master Pixi''s guests? !


    Why don''t you take the initiative to say something? I... I shouldn''t have done anything excessive just now, right?


    The shop owner was thinking about whether to go up and apologize and show off. However, seeing Pixi''s glaring eyes, he was still timid, nodded to Pixi, and then quickly ran to the small door behind the counter, leaving the space in the store for Pixi, Angel and others people.


    "The air is finally clean!" Pixi sighed exaggeratedly, and then walked to the side of Angel and Laplace, and said with an apologetic smile: "Pi Ruanruan doesn''t know the rules, I''m negligent, I Apologize on his behalf to the two distinguished guests."


    Pixi smiled and bowed again, which made it hard for Angel and Laplace to say anything.


    In fact, Angel didn''t think there was anything wrong with the shop owner.


    However, he also understood Pixi''s operation. There is a reason why Piluxiu is not liked by others. His bad nature is the original sin. In fact, Pixiu does not know whether the shop owner has neglected them, but according to the past practice, he still regards the worst case as a presupposition; The shop owner said just now that he wanted to "drive away Angel and Laplace", so Pixi naturally wanted to put on a show.


    Yes, Pixi''s attitude just now was just a show.


    He cursed and cursed, but he didn''t do anything to really embarrass the shop owner.


    Both Angel and Laplace knew it well, but there was no need to point it out. As Piluxiu''s immediate boss, Pixi defended his own people, which is human nature.


    If Pixi betrayed the shop owner without saying a word, it would make them look down on him.


    Angel: "There''s no need to apologize, the shop owner didn''t do anything wrong."


    Pixi smiled and said, "Thank you for your understanding...I know Pi Ruanruan, he likes to take advantage of things, no matter whether he did something wrong or not, I will definitely educate him when I go back."


    Angel: .......You better really educate.


    Having said that, the store owner''s name is Pi Ruanruan, and he used his own name as the name of the store, which is worthy of Pi Luxiu.


    Aside from fundamental flaws, Pi Luxiu has always been very confident, as can be seen from these small details.


    "Are you Pixie?" At this moment, Laplace on the side said, "Did Luigi call you here?"


    Luigi had bought Pixie''s favor contract from Mirror Dragon before, and now Pixie appeared here, and even went to find them specially, obviously Luigi asked him to come.


    Pixi nodded with a smile: "That''s right, it was Master Luigi who asked me to pick up the two of you. Master is with the sage now, so he can''t get away for the time being."


    When Pixi talked to Angor before, it was normal. But now when talking back to Laplace, even though his tone has not changed, his eyes do not dare to glance at Laplace at all.


    It can also be seen from this that Pixi may know some inside information. Even if Laplace''s identity cannot be confirmed, he knows that Laplace must be a big shot.


    Moreover, after Angel turned on his super-perception, he found that when Pixi faced Angor, he not only showed respectful respect, but also a hint of hidden joy. I presume that he felt that he had a chance to hug his thigh?


    The facts are indeed similar to Angel''s guess.


    Pixi used favors to repay the debt, and he was thinking about whether he could hug Mirror Dragon''s lap. But it''s a pity that what he hugged was only the thigh of a young dragon, and the young dragon didn''t have much thought at all, and had already forgotten about him.


    Pixi had already given up, but Luigi appeared.


    As the former assistant of Grand Duke Pixiu, he knew something about Luigi. Luigi and Barbareg¨®n are irresistible friends, and in this relationship alone, Luigi belongs to the "thigh" level in Pisi''s view.


    And Grand Duke Pixiu once disclosed a piece of news to him, that Luigi is very likely to be a time body, and his body may be a great existence.


    Even though Pixi didn''t know who the so-called "great being" was, it didn''t prevent him from judging Luigi as a "giant leg".


    Since it is a "giant leg", Pixi naturally pays more attention to Luigi.


    He knew a lot of information about Luigi, including his friends, some past trips, his hobbies...etc.


    In Pixi''s intelligence network, Luigi does not have the friend "Laplace".


    But when Pixi inquired about the news from Luigi''s side just now, he found that Luigi and "Laplace" belonged to a very close relationship.


    In the past information, Laplace has never appeared, but he is extremely close to Luigi, which makes Pixi suspect that Laplace may also be related to that "great being".


    Therefore, Pixi naturally showed a respectful attitude when facing the "big leg" Laplace.


    As for "Angel" who was also outside the intelligence system, Pixi didn''t care that much.


    Because the human aura of "Angel" is too obvious, there is no flow of concentrated energy on his body, and his aura is even more incompatible with the mirror domain. There is no doubt that he is a human from the outer domain.


    Human beings have thighs, but after all, the place where they live is in two worlds with the mirror domain. Pixi doesn''t even have the thighs of this world, so how can he cross the world to hug his thighs?


    "In that case, let''s go." Laplace nodded, motioning for Pixi to lead the way.


    Pixi nodded respectfully: "Two guests, please come this way."


    Pixi didn''t take them outside, but walked to the small door behind the counter: "In order to facilitate the delivery of Piluxiu''s merchants, every shop on this floor has a direct passage to the station."


    And this tooth dye shop naturally has such a channel.


    After opening the door, the first thing they saw was not the passage, but the store owner Pi Ruanruan who was looking out eagerly.


    Before, the owner of the store, Pi Ruanruan, just ran to hide in the small door, always thinking about waiting


    People go out as soon as they leave, but the door is opened before they leave.


    Pi Ruanruan waved to the people outside with embarrassment on his face: "Uh, everyone... how are you?"


    "Okay, you come out and continue to work. I''ll educate you when we go back." Pixi coughed twice and signaled Pi Ruanruan to come out quickly with his eyes.


    Angel and Laplace did not speak in a tacit understanding.


    After Pi Ruanruan came out, Pixi led the two of them into the back of the door.


    There is indeed a long and narrow passage behind the door, and the end of the passage is dark, with no end in sight.


    This passage looked ordinary, but when Pixi entered the passage, the wall on one side immediately glowed faintly, casting a screen of light.


    A green skin Pi Luxiu''s face appeared on the light screen.


    "Pi Ruanruan, do you want to apply for a relocation point? Please give a reply within three seconds, three, two..." The green skin Pi Luxiu seemed to be busy with other work, and he didn''t even raise his head to speak, but bent over his desk to deal with the table. files on .


    Three seconds later, when Pi Ruanruan''s voice was not heard, Green Pipi Luxiu raised his head suspiciously, and looked across the light screen.


    "Ah?! How come...Master Pixi!" When Green Piluxiu saw the person opposite, he stood up in fright and stuttered as he spoke.


    Pixi waved his hand: "Sit down first, and then help me record the information of these two guests. After that, they can use the internal channel at will without applying."


    Green Piluxiu glanced at Angel and Laplace, but did not ask their identities, but nodded politely, and quickly registered.


    Ten seconds later, there was a signal from the opposite side that the registration was complete.


    At this time, Pixi turned around and said to them: "Guests, if you need to meet at the party later, you can enter Piluxiu''s residence through the shops on this floor."


    Although Angel didn''t think there would be a second visit to Piluxiu''s station, he still thanked Pixiu.


    Next, with their "identities", they finally embarked on the road to the station.


    Angel didn''t estimate the length of this passage, but they saw many doors along the way. According to Pixi, these doors lead to various Piluxiu shops.


    When Pixi said these words, he was rather proud. In the entire Ring Fort, only Piluxiu''s family had set up this special passage for traders.


    And it was Pixi who promoted the layout of this passage.


    Pixiu may be very stingy to the outside world, and he got the nickname of "stingy" because of pennies and pennies; but he is very caring about Piluxiu''s internal affairs, and he is worthy of his position.


    The freight vendors I met along the way also respect Pixi from the bottom of their hearts, which can be seen.


    After walking for about five minutes, they walked into Piluxiu''s station through the winding passage.


    Piluxiu''s station is not as grand as the Bailong Kingdom, and there is no separate space. But Piluxiu''s station is still huge.


    In the middle is a huge square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people without being crowded.


    This square is open to the outside world, as long as they want, all ethnic groups can come here without conditions. Also because there is no threshold and it is open to the outside world, this square has become Piluxiu''s window to the outside world.


    Almost all external facilities are in the square.


    For example, there are service desks for consulting products, collection and storage of materials for large-scale import and export, temporary workbenches for adding display pages, and various street stalls, markets, and entertainment services, all here.


    Even Piluxiu has set up a small display stand here, displaying Piluxiu''s own products, and some Piluxiu will talk about their invention concepts on the display stand to obtain venture capital.


    For example, right now, Angel sees a green-skinned Luxiu wearing a half-length suit, talking loudly on the display stand, and talking about the invention concept of a gold silk glove. According to him, this is the gold silk stomach bag project. The invented derivative is connected to the gold-wire stomach pouch through a special sensor, allowing the contents of the stomach pouch to appear directly on the hand.


    This invention sounds ordinary and does not have much practicality, but there are quite a few people who are willing to participate in the vote, and there are even races other than Piluxiu.


    willing to invest.


    The reason is very simple. The gold wire stomach bag is a very good space prop, with a large capacity and the price is not too expensive, but there is a shortcoming that many people criticize. Because of the characteristics of the gold wire stomach bag, it needs to be transplanted into the body and connected to the esophagus. As a result, every time something is taken, it is spit out from the mouth.


    Although "spit out" is just a descriptive action, it does not mean that the prop must "pass through the mouth", but it does not give a good impression.


    Many alien races, even if they are interested in the practicality of the gold wire stomach bag, feel a little disgusted at the thought of "spitting" supplies through their mouths.


    This also makes the gold stomach bag not as popular as expected.


    But if you have the accessory of gold silk gloves, you don''t need to "vomit" when picking up the gold silk stomach pouch in the future, but directly let the items in the stomach pouch appear on your hands, which is much more beautiful.


    Although the effect is a bit unnecessary, it is not necessary for the practical party, but for many people who care about details, this is definitely a great benefit.


    Therefore, there are no longer a few people who are willing to invest.


    In the end, this invention concept received tens of thousands of Ningjing''s investment, and Green Pipi Luxiu came down from the exhibition stand in satisfaction, signed an agreement with the investor, and left in a hurry, ready to show his skills and create real objects.


    Angor, who witnessed this scene, was also quite moved. The Piluxiu clan really surpassed other races in the Mirror Region in terms of invention concepts.


    Even better than many wizarding organizations.


    The most important thing is that the upper management of Piluxiu is very supportive, and specially prepared a stage for these civilian Piluxiu, so that even Piluxiu who is in trouble has a chance to soar into the sky.


    It has to be said that Piluxiu made a wonderful move on the road of invention.

 Chapter 3225

    "The customer is interested in the gold wire stomach bag?" Pixi asked curiously seeing Angel staring at the display stand.


    Angel smiled, "This is the first time I''ve seen the space props in the transplanted body, and I''m really curious, but compared to the exhibits, I''m actually more interested in your way of "inventing concepts in exchange for investment." .¡±


    Angel''s words were just expressing his own point of view, but Pixi felt inexplicably comfortable listening to them.


    It''s as if everything from the product to the idea has been approved.


    Because of this, Pixi originally just wanted to find a random topic to avoid silence; but now, he chatted seriously with Angel about the origin of the booth investment.


    "This "investment in the concept of invention" was actually proposed by the greatest sage in Piluxiu''s history, Picaxiu. At that time, the sage Picaxiu proposed the idea of ??"inventing and creating, to revitalize the Piluxiu ethnic group" , but for a while, did not get much support. "


    "Because many people in Piluxiu don''t know what changes "inventions" can bring to their lives."


    "Thus, the sage Picaxiu launched the national campaign of ''you invent, I invest.''"


    "When the people of Piluxiu got real crystals in their hands, they had real perception."


    Angor, "Did the sage Pikachu fund this event with his own pocket?"


    Pixi nodded, "That''s right. At that time, no one thought that the sage Picaciu could change Piluxiu''s situation. Even the nobles were unwilling to pay for such a small hope. Therefore, the sage Picaciu spent most of his life''s money , to hold such a nationwide event.¡±


    "This event was ridiculed by everyone at the beginning. Moreover, many low-level vagrants used all kinds of absurd words to deceive the sage."


    "Cause a lot of crystals to flow out, but it didn''t bring anything in return. "


    "However, Lord Sage did not give up, and continued to support inventions as always. As long as you propose an invention concept, even if it is not very good, he will give you crystals."


    "Because of the perseverance of the sage, many people were touched. Slowly, some people started to make inventions, and they really tinkered with a lot of things. Even though they are not as good as the inventions of the sage Picaxiu, they have also inspired people. The vitality of folk inventions has continued to this day.¡±


    Angor didn''t have much idea about the late sage Piccaciu, but now that he heard Pixi''s story, he also admired the sage in his heart.


    Who would have thought that such a great sage who changed the world was born in a group of people with generally bad personalities that had been bad for countless years.


    He not only discovered Piluxiu''s inventive talent, but also devoted himself to changing the status of the entire ethnic group. What he has done is enough to bless all generations.


    With a change of position, even if Angel sat in Picaxiu''s position, even if he wanted to change Piluxiu''s position, it would probably be difficult to find a starting point.


    It is admirable that Pikachu can do this on his own.


    Angel "Perhaps, those who laughed at him at the beginning, those who cheated the funds for the activities, were all seen by him."


    Pixi: "...Why would the guest say that?"


    Angel "With Pikachu''s wisdom and foresight, how could he not see the dust in front of him?"


    Pixi was silent for two seconds, and asked, "The guest thinks, why didn''t the sage Piccaciu point it out, but still gave it willingly?"


    Angel smiled, "As for the answer, I think you should know it."


    Pixi didn''t speak, but looked at the scholar Piluxiu who was talking on the display stand, and then looked at the square where there were inventions and creations, and there were long queues of people of all ethnic groups in the square.


    Without the sage Picaxiu, today''s prosperity would never be seen.


    He said softly, "Qizhi."


    The national activity that was ridiculed, criticized, and deceived at the beginning, he not only let Piluxiu know about the invention, but also enlightened Piluxiu to the whole people.


    This is a real enlightenment activity.


    Even if he is cheated or ridiculed, as long as a cluster of fireworks ignites, it can burn the entire grassland.


    And to


    When the stars and flames burn into the sky, the deceivers and mockers will also become the beneficiaries of enlightenment. Even if they still refuse to admit it themselves, when their offspring are faced with a choice, they may let their offspring take the road of invention instead of the old road of swindling.


    What others see is temporary gains and losses, but what the sage Pikachu sees is a future that may shine brightly.


    This is true great love and a great wish for Piluxiu''s future.


    Therefore, how could the sage Pikachu care about being cheated?


    Pixi, "The Grand Duke once said that the activity started by the sage Piccaciu is an activity that enlightens wisdom. In the past, I only understood one side of it, but today I see another scene."


    In fact, Pixi once wondered how the sage Piccaciu could be deceived, but he didn''t think deeply about it. Now that Angel suddenly mentioned it, he realized it.


    Originally, Pixi looked at Angor very pleasingly, but now he looks at Angor''s eyes with more appreciation.


    "Speaking of which." Pixiu pointed to the display stand, "Now, the ''investment invention'' that guests see is actually an improved version of Grand Duke Pixiu. "


    There are not many improvements, the inventor is still Pi Luxiu, and the concept of investment and invention has not changed. The only thing that has changed is: the investor.


    In the past, Piluxiu was the only investor or inventor.


    The so-called "investment invention" is only an internal cycle.


    But it''s different now, foreigners have been introduced to invest. In this way, profits will be greater and financial pressure will be reduced, which is good for Piluxiu''s development.


    However, the risk is greater than in the past. After all, losing money was an internal matter in the past. Now, once Waterloo is invented, it is very likely to cause a diplomatic incident.


    But the risk is not without benefits, it can allow Piluxiu to establish a good relationship with all ethnic groups faster.


    So, generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    After finishing speaking, Pixi looked at the bustling display stand, and said with a little emotion, "At the beginning, when the sage Pikachu held the national activities of "You Invent, I Invest, there was always a sentence on his lips."


    "¡ªInvention can create value."


    "However, it never came to fruition."


    "Now, the Grand Duke has improved this activity, and he has really achieved inventions that can create value, but..." Pixi''s eyes dimmed. "It''s a pity that the sage Pikachu passed away before he saw this scene."


    Angor "Maybe there are some regrets, but Pikachu may have foreseen the current situation long ago."


    Pixi turned to look at Angel.


    When Angel went on to say, "Pikachu is proposing" that inventions can create value, it must be very clear that there is no way to create value with the current reputation of Pikachu. But he still mentioned this concept, because he is very clear that once the "invention, the road" is carried out, Piluxiu''s reputation will slowly change.


    "Until all races can accept Piluxiu''s creation, the value will overflow."


    "And this... will take time."


    Pikachu knew very well that he couldn''t wait for this day, but he drew this big cake for all Pikachu.


    So many years have passed.


    Although today''s Piluxiu is still hated by all races, their inventions and creations have been recognized.


    Therefore, when someone in Piluxiu proposed to obtain venture capital by inventing concepts, all ethnic groups would be willing to participate.


    It''s a pity that there is, but it''s impossible.


    ...the clock is ticking.


    Angor''s words were not meant to comfort Pixie, it was purely because of his respect for Pikachu that he spoke with emotion.


    But his emotion moved Pixi very much.


    He felt...recognized again.


    "Before, the Grand Duke once said that the various tribes in the mirror region still have colored glasses on Piluxiu. Their prejudice makes it difficult for them to face up to Piluxiu''s changes."


    "Mr. is from an outlander. Because he has not lived in the mirror realm for a long time, he has no prejudice and can see Piluxiu''s advantages more objectively."


    Say it once, Pi


    Xi didn''t even use "guest" to address him, but directly addressed him as "sir" to show respect. It can be seen that his inner view of Angel has changed drastically from the initial one.


    However, when Angel heard Pixiu''s words, he didn''t take it seriously, and even said silently in his heart: Piluxiu does have advantages, but his shortcomings are more obvious...


    Look at those vendors with a bad attitude, think about those guards who are deceiving and afraid of toughness.


    Even though the high-ranking Piluxiu have broken away from low-level interests, most of the bottom-level Piluxiu have not changed their roots. Under such circumstances, there is still a long way to go to eliminate the prejudice of all ethnic groups against Piluxiu.


    Out of politeness, Angel did not speak out what was in his heart, but the others were not so polite.


    A cold snort sounded from the side, "Piluxiu''s changes, indeed. But, why do I feel that they have changed for the worse?"


    Angor looked back, but saw Luigi striding through the crowd, walking towards them quickly.


    Luigi walked up to Pixi and said with a blank expression: "Don''t blame other people for prejudice, how does that blind Pipi treat customers? He kicks people without saying a word, and even blacklists them. This is also called being nice." ?¡±


    When Pixi heard that someone was singing the opposite tune, he wanted to argue a few words, but when he saw that it was Luigi who came... his own debtor, he immediately fainted.


    In addition, they were really wrong this time. The customer service called Pippi made some mysterious operations and offended the boss Luigi.


    Pixi could only admit the scolding.


    Seeing that Pixiu lowered his head, Luigi didn''t bother to scold anymore, but looked at Angor: "What are you going to do now? Go to see Piluxiu''s specialties first, or...to meet someone?"


    "To meet someone? Who?" Angel asked puzzled.


    Luigi didn''t make a fool of himself, saying bluntly, "Pika sage."


    "Aren''t you interested in the Eye of Thunder? I asked about it just now, and it is kept with the sage Pika." Luigi "If you want to see the Eye of Thunder, you can only go to him, and..."


    Halfway through Luigi''s speech, he hesitated for a moment, leaned close to Angel''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Besides, Laplace has synchronized with me what happened to you just now... You can talk to the sage about this matter." Say."


    Regarding the arrival of the disaster puppet Shulifa, Angel personally thinks that Gleipnir''s method is very good. First attack the mirror dragon, and then rely on the reputation of the Hundred Dragons Kingdom to advertise to all tribes.


    But after he thought about it, it was actually no big deal to reveal the news to some ethnic groups in advance.


    The premise is that this ethnic group has a wise leader, otherwise, chaos will easily occur.


    There are currently only two leaders of Piluxiu: Sage Pika and Grand Duke Pixiu. Angel doesn''t know what their personalities are, but as a descendant of Pikachu, and Luigi also respects the sage of Pikachu, maybe he can go and see?


    As for whether to talk about it in detail after reading it, that''s another story.


    Thinking of this, Angel nodded: "Yes."


    After a pause, Angel said again: "Are you going to go with us? You don''t plan to find someone... to trouble you?"


    "The person who blocked me is called Pippi Blind." Luigi "As he is called, he is not only blind, but also blind. I have already looked for him."


    "Did you find him? Is it over?" Angel asked doubtfully.


    Didn''t Luigi clamor before that he would do it after he found it, but he hasn''t been stationed in Piluxiu for a long time. Could it be that he has finished beating him so soon?


    Luigi snorted coldly, "It''s not over yet. I''ll find him first and mark him. I''ll touch him later when I have time."


    Angel "??? "What kind of operation is this?


    Luigi "I figured it out when I came here. It''s better to scare him for a few days than to beat him up to relieve his anger. Otherwise, it would be cheaper for him."


    Angor"..."


    ...


    Although Angel had already decided to meet the sage Picard, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. When they arrived at the residence of the sage Picca, the Piluxiu guards at the door stopped them.


    According to their


    It is said that the Pika sage is currently talking with a high-level person of the Jingmu clan.


    Can''t go in for now.


    Through Pixi, they learned that the reason why Pika Sage brought all the Thunder Eyes this time was actually entrusted by the Jingmu Clan.


    "The Jingmu tribe wants to have the unparalleled defensive crystal shell, and also wants to get the powerful attacking eye of thunder. "Luigi shrugged, "I don''t know what the top leaders of the Jingmu clan are going to do, anyway, they have big ambitions."


    "I guess they won''t be able to reach an agreement for a day, and it''s impossible to buy the Eye of Thunder without bleeding a lot. When Luigi said this, he looked at Pixi who was on the side: "Besides, the Pika sages will not negotiate with them. It is Pixi who actually negotiates the price. He hasn''t met with the Jingmu people yet, so we really want to negotiate It is estimated that it will not be until the end of the party."


    Pixi nodded and bowed, not daring to answer.


    However, although he didn''t speak, he observed a phenomenon: Whether it''s Luigi or Laplace, they seem to value the appointment of a human wizard?


    Who will he be?


    If it was the past, Pixi might not care about a human''s identity. But Angor''s words were too appealing to him, and it also made him curious about Angor''s identity.


    Angel didn''t know what Pixi was thinking, even if he knew, he wouldn''t feel anything, just say it.


    His identity may be well-known in the South Region, but in the Mirror Region... an unknown passerby.


    "I just heard from you and Pixi that you are interested in the gold stomach bag? How about we go to the market first and come back later?"

 Chapter 3226

    Pixi volunteered to go ahead and lead the crowd to the market.


    But as he walked, Angel felt something was wrong.


    When he came here before, he took a special look. The direction of the market is on the right side of the display stand. Why is Pixi leading them to the middle of the square now?


    With doubts, Angel and others followed Pixi to the square.


    As soon as they arrived at the square, they saw a long queue in the center of the square. People lined up from the square to the outside of the station.


    In this team are the people from various clans in the Mirror Region who came to add pages to the exhibition booklet.


    Usually, there are rarely so many people in Piluxiu''s station, and they come from various races. No one expected that the unexpected arrival of the singer and the Yusen clan this time would bring such a large flow of people to Piluxiu''s station.


    Pixi, who was in charge of the market management, had an idea after seeing this scene, and called out the vendors in the original market area, and set up a long stall area on both sides of the queue.


    In Pixi''s own words: "In order to alleviate the boredom of waiting in line, I added a little service item so that the people in line will not be too sleepy."


    That''s why Pixi didn''t take them to the market, but went directly to the square, because the vendors were already here.


    Angor did not comment on Pixiu''s words, but Luigi gave Pixiu a white look, and retorted: "Obviously I seized the opportunity to force marketing, and you said it seemed to be for the benefit of the people in line. It really is Piluxiu. That set of tricks, hypocrisy."


    Pixiu explained, "There is no force to buy or sell, but to let all ethnic groups see Piluxiu''s special products."


    Luigi sneered, "Stained teeth, for example?"


    Pixi smiled awkwardly. In fact, he really wanted to say that the tooth-coloring shops are all outside, and there is no tooth-coloring service in the stall area, but he didn''t dare to answer the question.


    No way, who made Luigi his creditor now?


    Following Pixi, everyone came to the newly added stall area.


    After arriving here, Angel discovered that Pixi was actually quite skilled.


    The stall area is very lively.


    This is predictable, and Pixie is right when he said, "Alleviate the hardship of those who line up." Compared with the dry queue, it is indeed a good thing for the people in the queue to take a look at the special products.


    Therefore, it should be lively.


    And the reason why Angel thinks that Pixi is very good is because the excitement is lively, but he is not noisy.


    Piluxiu, who set up the stall, was obviously trained by Pixi. Although they were on both sides of the queue, they didn''t take the initiative to solicit customers. Only when customers asked about the things on the stall, they would take the initiative to explain.


    Such a well-organized stall setting is undoubtedly a plus point, at least the people who line up will not feel offended.


    In addition, there is one more point that is also a plus item.


    The whole area is very orderly.


    The source of order comes from the number plates on the hands of people in line.


    These number plates were distributed by the guards of the Jingmu Clan, and the numbers on the number plates were also in ascending order in the order of first come, first come.


    The Jingmu clan guards will call numbers in order of priority, and the number called can directly enter the Crystal Palace in the center of the square.


    And this crystal palace is a temporary work area for displaying additional pages of the album.


    This also means that even if the people in the queue temporarily leave the queue to check the products in the stall area, they will not be bothered by the *** team.


    With order, it will naturally increase the impression points of those who line up.


    As for why it was the guards of the Jingmu clan who came to the semicolon and call? It is not difficult to understand that the guards of Piluxiu are not enough to convince the crowd in terms of strength or prestige; but the guards of the Jingmu clan are different. This is Crystal City, the base camp of the Jingmu tribe. The guards of the Jingmu tribe naturally occupy a geographical advantage. Even if there are picky people, they seldom dare to stroke the tiger''s whiskers in other people''s territory.


    There is another reason, the crystal palace in the center of the square was actually borrowed by Piluxiu temporarily from the Jingmu clan, and it was mimicked by crystal shells.


    crystal


    The Mu clan guards staying here also meant to protect the crystal shell.


    It has to be said that Pixiu''s temporary stall did not hurt Piluxiu''s face, but instead became a bonus item.


    This is what Angor is very emotional about.


    Faced with Angor''s praise, Pixi smiled all over his face and looked more pleasing to Angor''s eyes, but Luigi coldly dismantled the situation at this time, "It''s still superficial. The real Piluxiu merchants don''t have such rules."


    What Luigi said was actually correct, but Angel felt that Piluxiu''s skills were too low, and doing some superficial work was at least an improvement.


    In the process of making jokes like this, they started to wander around the stall area.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Angel already had a golden bag and a small box with a unique shape in his hands.


    These are the results of Angel''s visit to the stall area.


    The golden bag looks a bit like the pitcher of the pitcher plant, but the color is golden. This is the famous gold silk stomach bag. It is a special transplanted organ that creates a space in the body that can accommodate objects.


    To put it bluntly, it is a space prop.


    Angel didn''t pay much attention to the effect of the gold wire stomach bag. What he cares about is the material of the gold wire stomach bag and its working principle.


    You must know that in the wizarding world, stable space props are still a rare thing.


    Because there are two major difficulties in refining space props. First, the materials are scarce. The space props used by wizards need to use a very rare main material - crystal wall microorganisms.


    The production rate of crystal wall microorganisms is extremely rare. At present, they will only drop steadily when the planes are merged and when making witchcraft gardens.


    Other times, you can only try your luck in the void.


    The fusion of planes and the birth of witchcraft gardens are not common, which has led to the high price of crystal wall microorganisms in the auction house all year round.


    A unit of crystal wall microorganisms probably costs five hundred to six hundred magic crystals.


    Generally, more than ten units of crystal wall microorganisms are needed to refine a small constant space prop. ¡ª¡ªAngel''s bracelet used ten units of crystal wall microorganisms.


    That is to say, a small spatial prop needs crystal wall microorganisms close to six thousand magic crystals. And this is only the main material, the auxiliary material may be easy to obtain, but the price will not be low.


    For example, the plane dark erosion fragments and the plane breeding fragments are all necessary auxiliary materials, and the price ranges from hundreds of magic crystals to thousands of magic crystals.


    The second difficulty is that refining is very difficult. Refining space props is a test of the alchemist''s skills.


    At least one must have the formal title of "Alchemist".


    Alchemists themselves are scarce talents in the southern region, and there are even fewer alchemists who want to refine space props.


    Two major difficulties make it difficult for space props to be popularized in the wizarding world of the Southern Region.


    Many official wizards are still using disposable space soft capsules, without stable and continuous space props.


    But now, almost 80% of the people in the inner city of Pippi Castle have gold silk stomach bags, which has become a common situation, which means... the materials for gold silk stomach bags are not expensive, and the refining method is not too difficult.


    Otherwise, there is no way to make it popular.


    Angel bought the gold wire stomach bag to study the material and refining method of the gold wire stomach bag.


    If it can be modified and reproduced successfully, the value created will be immeasurable. After all, the demand for space props by the wizarding community in the Southern Region has always been loud.


    As for why not resell the gold silk stomach bag? this will not work.


    Because the gold wire stomach bag needs to use cohesive energy, the wizard does not have cohesive energy, so it must be remade before it can be used.


    The gold wire stomach bag that Angor got now is the smallest size, and the internal space capacity is about the same as a three-part room.


    According to the normal price, this smallest gold wire stomach bag would cost about 30,000 crystals.


    Angor naturally doesn''t have 30,000 magic crystals on him, but maybe it''s because he got a lot of impression points on Pixi''s side before.


    , and Pixi wanted to curry favor with Luigi and Laplace, so Pixi gave Angor the gold silk stomach bag on credit.


    Yes, it''s just credit not delivery.


    After that, Angor still has to pay off the debt.


    Angor is still very satisfied with the result. Anyway, after the login device is sold, he will not be short of crystals, so he will treat it as an early consumption.


    No matter how bad it is, even if the login device is not promoted, he can still resell real items to collect money to pay off the debt.


    For example, the dandelions that the Telu people love are actually weeds. If it is resold, it is nothing to lose. Even if the Telu people can''t buy too many dandelions, at least the 30,000 condensed crystals that have been repaid should be able to be sold.


    After the gold wire stomach bag was obtained, Angel immediately performed a basic inspection.


    At present, it is not clear what the material is, but the operation method has probably been understood. It needs continuous accumulation of aggregation energy to maintain the activity of the gold silk stomach pouch.


    Chasing is also why the gold silk stomach bag should be implanted in the body, because it is only in this way that the aggregation can nourish the gold silk stomach bag all the time.


    If there is no aggregation energy, you can also choose to feed crystals at regular intervals, but chasing them will consume a lot of energy.


    Once the gold-wire stomach pouch is not taken care of for a long time, the activity of the gold-wire stomach pouch will be lost, and it will completely "dry up and die".


    This restriction is even greater than Angel imagined.


    The space props used by wizards are all constant space, and do not need any energy nourishment at all. As long as they do not deliberately destroy them, the useful life of space props is almost eternal.


    But the gold silk stomach bag not only needs to be regularly fed with energy, but also needs to be connected to the body circulation, otherwise it will "dry up and die", which is far inferior to the space props used by wizards.


    From Angel''s understanding, the wizard uses real constant space props.


    The gold wire stomach bag is a stable space prop.


    Constant and stable, literally the same, but the effect is very different.


    However, even if the golden silk stomach bag is just a stable space prop, if it can be modified and reproduced, it can be kept stable for a long time through magic power or magic crystals.


    Its sales will definitely not be low.


    But the price is definitely much cheaper than real constant space props.


    Because of time constraints, and Pixi was nearby, it was not easy for Angel to dissect and study the gold silk stomach pouch, so he just checked it hastily and put it away.


    In addition to the gold wire stomach bag, Angel also bought a special button.


    That''s what''s in that fancy little box.


    Inside is an unremarkable button.


    As long as the button has absorbed the body fluid of the creature, within about a hundred kilometers, pressing the button can quickly contact the corresponding creature.


    The red button, green button and white button set in Pippi Castle are actually this kind of button.


    The effect of this thing is probably similar to the communicator of the wizard organization.


    Angel also has a kind of mushroom called "Sound Transmission Mushroom" in his hand, which can communicate with the mother body from a long distance, and the general effect is similar to that of a button.


    However, the operation method and operation logic of this button are still different from those of communicators and sound transmission mushrooms.


    Angor bought it back and also used it for research.


    As for the price of the button, Fifty Crystals. Because it is not expensive, Angel paid for it on the spot.


    In addition to this button, Angel actually saw a lot of interesting things, many of which had research value, but the price was more expensive than the button, so Angel gave up for the time being.


    After buying the gold wire stomach bag and buttons, Angel''s stall area tour was almost over.


    It''s quite rewarding.


    However, there is one thing that makes Angel very puzzled. Didn''t Piluxiu traders bring a lot of invention mice? Why didn''t he see invention mice here?


    Angel''s interest in inventing rats is actually average. The main reason is that he had been a riddler in front of Luigi before, if he showed indifference again, wouldn''t he be exposed.


    so


    , he will actively ask about the situation of the invention mouse.


    "Invented the mouse?" Pixi heard Angel''s question, and was stunned for a while before realizing what it was: "Mr. "


    When "Pi Feifei" heard the name, Angel and Luigi were taken aback for a moment.


    It starts with "Pi", isn''t this the favorite name of Piluxiu''s wealthy businessmen and dignitaries?


    With doubts, Angel carefully inquired about the information about Pi Feifei. After Pixi''s explanation, Angel realized that Pi Feifei did invent the rat.


    However, Pfeifei is the first invention mouse.


    That is, the smartest invention mouse that can even write its own papers.


    As for why it is called Pi Feifei, it is because Pi Feifei is very popular with a dignitary, and the other party gave her the name himself.


    "Pi Feifei didn''t come to the party. If you are interested in Pi Feifei, you can go to Pipifei Castle..." Pixie paused, and said in a solemn tone, "However, Pi Feifei is not for sale."


    Luigi: "We''re not talking about Pfeiffer, we''re talking about her descendants."


    When Pixi heard that he wanted offspring, his expression relaxed again: "If it''s Pi Feifei''s offspring, there are quite a few. However, although Pi Feifei''s offspring are also smart, there is no one that can surpass Pi Feifei so far. And, there''s a lot of really stupid stuff."


    Angel: The smart ones haven''t seen it yet, but the stupid invention mouse has seen it before.


    Pixi: "I heard that a trader brought Pi Feifei''s descendants this time, including the Peel family. Pi Feifei is staying at the Peale''s house now...how about I help you find someone from the Peel family?"


    Pixi''s gaze first looked at Angor, and seeing that Angor did not speak, he looked at Luigi.


    Luigi still remembered the charade that Angor had played to him before, the little hamster in the cage seemed to have some secret... He turned to look at Angor, "Do you want to see these invention mice or say, go to the parrot?" Where did you buy that invention mouse?"


    Angel: "..." The invention mouse over there with the parrot is a real stupid mouse, why buy it?


    Although he was complaining in his heart, in order to save face, Angel remained calm: "Don''t worry about the parrot. Let''s take a look at the invention mouse here."


    Luigi naturally focused on Angel''s opinion, nodded, and said to Pixi, "Did you hear that?"


    Pixi didn''t know what "over there with the parrot" meant, but he still understood what Angel meant: "Okay, I''ll go over and ask."


    After Pixi finished speaking, he walked towards the depths of the crowd.

 Chapter 3227

    Not long after, Pixi ran back excitedly.


    Along with Pixi, there was also a red-skinned Piluxiu in an exquisite blue indigo robe.


    "This is Pierdan, he is the heir and steward of the Pierre family." Pixi pointed to the red Pilu Xiudao.


    "Ah, I can''t believe it. I was able to meet such a noble guest. This is the honor that the humble Pierdin has worked hard for most of his life!" Perhaps it was because of the greeting in advance, and when facing the crowd, Pierdin said: Under his extremely humble and exaggerated expression, all kinds of free flattery came at his fingertips.


    Angel already knew Piluxiu''s shameless character well. Piltin''s flattery didn''t change his expression in the slightest.


    However, Pier Dan''s identity confuses Angel a little.


    Heir and steward, what kind of irrelevant combination of identities is this? In the Peale family, servants can already double-job as God?


    Although he felt strange in his heart, Angel did not open his mouth to ask... It was only a unique custom of the Piluxiu clan, just like the custom of dyeing teeth, it was difficult to understand and could only be respected.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s get to the point first." Pixi glared at Piltin who was still flattering: "Take out the things!"


    "Something?" Angor looked at Piltin suspiciously.


    From Pixie''s point of view, did Piltin bring the invention mouse?


    But no matter what Angel looked at, he couldn''t find any signs of agitation in Piltan''s thin robe. Since the Invention Mouse did not carry it with him, does it mean that the Invention Mouse was placed in the space prop by Piltin?


    Thinking of this, Angel''s expression became weird and subtle.


    The most commonly used space tool of the Piluxiu family is the gold silk stomach bag... and the gold silk stomach bag is an artificial transplanted organ, which is usually implanted in the body.


    If the Invention Rat was in Piltham''s stomach, wouldn''t it mean that he needed to... vomit if he wanted to get the Invention Rat out?


    The picture was so beautiful that Angel didn''t dare to think about it further.


    However, at this moment, he somewhat understood why the idea of ??the golden glove invention received so much investment.


    While Angel was thinking about flying high, Piltin had already taken out the things.


    But unlike Angel''s imagination, the "thing" that Pixie mentioned, Piltin did not vomit, but took it out of his sleeve.


    This "thing" is not an invention of the mouse, but a little booklet of rules.


    There is a badge on the cover of the booklet. The pattern of the badge is a stick figure of Piluxiu standing on the top of a mountain with his back to the rising sun and raising his right hand.


    According to Peasey, this badge is the family crest of the Peel family.


    This is the first time Angel has seen such a "personal" family emblem... With such a design, it is better to ask someone to draw a miniature oil painting directly.


    While complaining in his heart, he listened to Piltin''s introduction.


    This booklet is actually a "roster". The so-called "flower names" refer not to people, nor to Piluxiu, but to different invented rats.


    Pixi, "The Peel family brought thirty-six invented mice this time, among which, six are descended from Pfeifei''s parental line, and the remaining 30 are descended from alternate generations."


    In order to sell the thirty-six invented mice, the Peel family specially made a roster for them. The book not only recorded the appearance, personality, and abilities of each invented mouse, but the Peel family also found The famous inventor of the Piluxiu family: Pibupi, wrote the preface and subjective evaluation for each invented mouse.


    It can be said that the Peale family did a lot of fancy work in order to sell these invented mice.


    It''s a pity... the Invention Mouse is also well-known in Pippi Castle, and no one cares about it outside. Even the Peale family wanted to bring the Invention Mouse to the booth, but they were rejected by the higher-ups.


    Invention rats can be sold in the stalls around the Ring Fort, staying here will only embarrass Piluxiu''s invention.


    You are right when you think about it, Piluxiu¡¯s biggest reputation is¡ªinvention, but you set up a stall to invent rats, claiming that as long as you have invented rats, you can make them.


    Invention, what will other races think? Is this a kind of alternative self-deprecation?


    If you say that the invention of the mouse is not very good, it is just a "smart mouse", then there is no gimmick or label, what are other races buying it for? Keeping it as a pet?


    Therefore, the decision of Piluxiu''s upper management was very correct. If you want to sell this kind of invention mouse, you can go to the stall area outside the ring fort to sell it yourself, and don''t sell it at the station or nearby.


    Selling invention rats is even more pointless than a tooth dye shop.


    It is precisely because of this that the invention mouse of Peel''s family is not in the Ring Fort now, but scattered in different stall areas around it.


    It would take a lot of time to quickly gather all the thirty-six invention mice. Therefore, Pixi simply put Piltin first.


    Bring them here, let Angor and Luigi look at the roster, and if there is a fancy invention mouse, Piltin will send someone to fetch it.


    Luigi didn''t care about this, but Angel actually had some regrets.


    He can detect the emotions of the Invention Mouse through super-perception, so as to determine the brain activity of the other party, so as to judge whether the Invention Mouse itself is "intelligent".


    But now there is a notebook, and it is impossible to see the Invention Mouse in person, so it is difficult to judge whether it is good or bad.


    However, regrets are regrets, and Angel didn''t feel too relieved.


    If it was Pi Feifei, he might even serve some snacks, but it was just some relatively smart hamsters, so he basically didn''t expect much.


    Of course, in order to prevent Luigi from realizing that his previous behavior as the Riddler was just pretending, he still had to show great interest, and even took the initiative to take over the roster, and turned it over in front of Pixie and Pierdan. .


    The action of flipping through is still very slow, and it seems that I am really appreciating.


    Luigi also brought his head closer, watching these "smart mice" together.


    The invention mice in the first six pages are all the biological descendants of Feifei.


    Angel took a rough look at the picture, and saw that the group of rats was really a group of demons dancing wildly. Fat and fat guinea pigs with three flowers, pure white haired mice with mini peas eyes, small voles with small glasses who look like pedants, hairy rats that are about the size of babies, old hamsters with long beards and walking sticks, And the greasy house mouse with black fur...


    Many mice cannot be called hamsters. From the appearance point of view, they are completely divided into other families and genera.


    It was hard for Angel to imagine that these were born by the same inventor mouse.


    The invention mouse named Pi Feifei is really a hero mother mouse.


    Among the six Pfeifei''s biological mice, the pure white-haired mouse and the three-flowered guinea pig are quite cute in terms of appearance, but compared to the golden-haired bear I saw at the parrot before, their looks are much worse one chip.


    Angel still remembers that Luigi seems to have said that the golden-haired bear looks exactly the same as Pi Feifei... At first, he thought that other invented mice would be the same, but he was wrong. only golden bear.


    Just looking at it from the outside, you can''t see anything.


    Angel also carefully looked at the introduction of this group of mice. All six of them are proficient in language, can speak, and can assist people to do some basic tasks.


    Two of them can read and write, and their IQ can reach the level of ordinary Piluxiu.


    If it is defined by smart mice, these are all smart mice, very few are even smarter mice... But these have not yet reached the point of being amazing.


    At least in Angel''s opinion, training these smart mice is not as useful as training a human.


    On the contrary, Luigi showed affection for every mouse, mainly because compared with the golden-haired bear he saw at the parrot before, these mice were really smart.


    Luigi even began to imagine some scenes. He played the piano, and the mice danced happily; he chanted poems, and the mice were moved to tears;


    The imaginary picture always has a beautiful filter.


    However, Luigi did not forget his original intention. He wanted to know from Angel, what is so special about the golden silk bear on the parrot side? Also, is there something more special about these mice as well?


    Luigi didn''t ask directly, but stared straight at


    He stared at Angel, hinting with his eyes.


    Angel naturally accepted Luigi''s gaze, but he pretended not to see it, turning the pages silently... Mainly, he didn''t know how to explain it to Luigi.


    Admitting that I was pretending to be a riddle? How embarrassing.


    Angel kept a calm expression, flipping through the pages.


    Except for the first six pages, the rest are all descendants of alternate generations, and the appearance is even more varied and varied.


    Most of the descendants of the transgenerational descendants began to become stupid. To use Pi Bu Pi''s commentary, it is: "The blood is getting weaker and thinner. If you want to breed an invention mouse that can reach the height of Pi Fei Fei, you still have to look at the first generation. The descendants of the alternate generation can only be regarded as semi-finished products unless they return to their ancestors.¡±


    The semi-finished products are actually Pibupi¡¯s talking about them. What he wants to express is that these are actually failed products.


    Although there are a few of the descendants who understand the language and look quite clever, and even have a "thirsty for knowledge" character, they are still far behind the descendants of the parent generation. As for the comparison with Pfeiffer? impossible.


    However, in Pibupi''s comments, the word "returning to ancestors" was mentioned.


    This made Luigi immediately think of the golden bear on the parrot side.


    That golden-haired bear looks exactly the same as Pie Feifei. Could this be a kind of atavism? However, atavism only returns appearance, not IQ?


    Luigi was a little puzzled.


    However, at this time, he believed even more that the golden silk bear was very special.


    Since it is a return to the ancestors, Angel still treats it differently... Perhaps, he should contact the parrot and ask him to buy it for him?


    Angel didn''t know what Luigi was thinking. He didn''t think back to his ancestors at all. The main reason was that he had tested the golden-haired bear with super-perception before, and he was sure that it was a mentally retarded with a cute appearance and no connotation. Rat, so it is impossible to return to one''s ancestors and become a Pfeiffer.


    After looking through the roster roughly, Angel fell into deep thought.


    He was thinking about how to "fancy show" to refuse next.


    But in the eyes of Pixi and Piltan, Angel is more like a dilemma, thinking deeply, not knowing which invention mouse to buy.


    Pixi saw that Angor was very pleasing to the eye, and seeing that he was "entangled", he decided to help Angor.


    "Pildan, is that all the Invention Mouse for sale?" Peasey asked.


    Piltin didn''t know what Pixie meant, but he still nodded, "Yes."


    Pixi: "Well...Pippi''s comments are actually not very valuable. He has been in contact with these invented mice for a short time. I''d like you to introduce them to me. You should be more aware of the advantages and disadvantages of these invented mice than Pibupi. .¡±


    "If you were to rank them, which of these invented mice would you recommend more?"


    While talking, Pixi hinted at Pierdin with his eyes: Didn''t you see that the guest was hesitating? You have to take the initiative to introduce! Why are you so stupid?


    After receiving the "electric wave", Piltin immediately began to talk about his recommendation: "I personally recommend the one on the first page. In general, it has the highest score, and it is more family-friendly, and it is very resistant to beatings. Don''t hold grudges..."


    Angle...I thought you were referring to pets, but are you referring to beanbags?


    When Piltin said that his mouth was dry, he stopped, and asked Pixi with his eyes: Is it okay for me to do this?


    Pixi silently replied that it depends on whether the customer buys it or not.


    Piltin nodded, and silently shifted his gaze to Angel.


    The reason why he didn''t look at Luigi was because Luigi''s eyes were also fixed on Angor at this time. Obviously, Luigi also wanted to get a definite answer from Angel.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Angel cleared his throat, and then said, "These invention mice are not bad, but, in my opinion, they are a bit tasteless."


    "Bad taste? What kind of taste?" Luigi and Pixie asked almost at the same time.


    Angel put on a distressed expression, "It''s hard to say, this is a mysterious feeling."


    In short, feel


    Didn''t match the taste.


    This general excuse of a bad street was put on the table by Angel at this time. As for what it feels like, as he himself said, it is mysterious and mysterious, and it is difficult to express it in words.


    Everyone was confused, including Luigi, who didn''t understand what Angel meant. After thinking for a long time, his thoughts wandered, and finally he saw a crooked line of words in the crack of the thin book: None of these are allowed.


    Luigi suddenly understood that Angel didn''t like these invention mice!


    Why don''t you like it?


    That''s not easy, because the golden silk bear!


    There are even more "mysterious" atavistic golden silk bears, how can we still look at these crooked melons and split dates?


    Luigi thought he had figured it out, and nodded to Angor with an expression of "I understand you".


    This time it was Angel who was confused. What did I say? What do you understand about me? I don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m talking about. How can you understand?


    One side is self-righteous, one side is disapproving, and the other side is still in a state of confusion.


    Pierdin "My dear guest, do you mean..."


    Angor glanced at Luigi from the corner of his eye, and finally said slowly, "I mean, isn''t there anything more special? If there is nothing more special, then these are really not good, and the taste is bad."


    Angel had already made his refusal clear on the surface, thinking that this matter could be passed along.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Angel''s words, Piltin fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, Piltin raised his head and said, "The special invention mouse I want to talk about, I have actually seen one. However, that invention mouse was not bred by the Peel family, but sold to a merchant. , he went to breed in private, and raised an intergenerational offspring."


    Angel "???"


    I thought this topic was coming to an end, is this the time for you to branch out?


    Angor didn''t know how to answer the question for a while, but Luigi showed an expression of "so that''s the case", and said to Piltin, "What''s so special about the special invention mouse you mentioned? Let''s hear it."


    Piltin glanced at Lixi, and seeing the latter nodding to him, he said slowly, "That invented mouse is a gray squirrel..."

 Chapter 3228

    The biggest reason why Piltin thinks this invention mouse is special is that it has self-awareness not long after it was born.


    "About the third day after it was born, it showed its first depression."


    Depression belongs to the category of emotions, and emotions are the perception of the outside world by all living organisms. The more complex the emotion, the more it represents the depth of cognition. Depression is obviously a more complex emotion.


    "Afterwards, it only took one month to overcome the most difficult vocal barrier of rats, and learned to express meaning with guttural sounds."


    "Next, it took three months to learn Piluxiu''s language."


    "After learning the language, it took a name for itself."


    At this point, Piedan glanced at Pixi, and then said in a soft voice: "It named itself...Naksu."


    "Naksu?" Pixi froze when he heard the name, and murmured in a low voice, "Why does it sound familiar?"


    Pixi frowned and pondered for a while, then suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he said word by word: "Nakfi?"


    Nakfi? Naxu? Luigi and Angel were confused. The names sound similar, but what special meaning does it have?


    Luigi asked directly, "Is there something wrong with the name?"


    Pixi: "Pi Feifei''s original name was Nakfi..."


    Following Pixi and Piltan''s explanation, Angel and Luigi finally understood the situation.


    Feifei also had self-awareness not long after she was born. After learning the language, she named herself Nakfei.


    Only later, the members of the Peel family felt that this name did not fit Piluxiu''s style, so they changed the name for it, and only then did the current Pi Feifei appear.


    And Naksu''s experience is very similar to that of Pi Feifei. He also had self-awareness early on, and he also named himself, and even the name he chose was almost the same as Pi Feifei.


    Piltin: "That''s why I thought the Invention Mouse was special."


    Pixi: "From the first birth experience alone, it is indeed very similar to Pi Feifei. But, when you are sure it named itself, didn''t you know the original name of Pi Feifei?"


    Could it be that Naksu knew Pi Feifei''s original name, so he deliberately gave himself a similar name to gain attention?


    Piltin: "I''m not sure whether Naxu knows Pi Feifei''s original name. But judging from its initial learning ability and displayed learning talent, it is not much worse than Pi Feifei in the same period, and even somewhat The place is even better."


    For example, Pie Feifei had complicated emotions on the third day after birth, and it took two months to break through the vocal barrier. Naksu is stronger than Pi Feifei in these two points.


    However, it took only two and a half months for Pi Feifei to learn Piluxiu''s language proficiently, which is better than Naksu''s.


    Considering that Pi Feifei is self-taught, while Naksu is trained to learn by others, from the perspective of subjective initiative, it is normal for Naksu to be close. After all, one is active and the other is passive. The passive is often confident, and the passive is lazy, which is reasonable.


    Pixi thought for a while: "It doesn''t matter whether it was named after Pie Feifei''s original name or not. Judging from its initial performance, it is indeed outstanding.


    At this moment, Pixi paused: "Since it has performed so well, why haven''t I heard of it at all?"


    As soon as the story of Pi Feifei came out, Pixi heard about it.


    But about Naxu, if Pier Dan didn''t say it today, Pixi would have no idea about it.


    This is very strange, why is a learning genius who can be compared with Pie Feifei so unknown in Pippi Castle?


    Piltin: "According to the information I got, this invented mouse slowly fell silent after showing its language learning ability. Its brilliance seems to have only been shining for half a year, and then it became mediocre."


    The trader who trains Naksu is an opportunist.


    Sometimes, I also wondered whether to expose it immediately to gain benefits.


    After weighing for a long time, he took a gamble and chose not to release the news for the time being, but bought a lot of materials from the thesis library, let Nakesu read it first, and then cultivated it for a period of time until Nakesu digested the knowledge , When it is truly revealed, it will be a blockbuster when it is revealed again.


    He had a good idea, but unfortunately, he made a wrong bet this time.


    Naksu, a rising star, only radiated heat once, and then quickly dimmed.


    By the time he intended to sell Naksu, he had already missed the opportunity. Naksu, who is quickly "mediocre", like other inventors, can only speak a few languages ??at most, and more will not work.


    "Falling is the norm, and there are very few suns that continue to emit heat." Pixi said with emotion: "Since it has become mediocre, there is no need to talk about it."


    Piltin hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Although everyone feels that it has become mediocre, I always feel that there may be some clues in it. Luigi also understood the general idea at this time, and said: "Do you think it is not true? Are you pretending to be mediocre?"


    Pierre nodded, "Yes."


    Peasey frowned: "Pretending to be mediocre? What reason does it have for it to pretend to be mediocre? Do you have evidence that it is faking mediocrity?"


    Piltin: "I can''t provide evidence. But the vendor told me that once when he found Naksu alone, he would secretly read the papers. But that was the only time, after being captured by the vendor, Naksu Haven''t read the paper again."


    "This behavior makes me think that Naksu may really be pretending to be mediocre."


    Pixi: "Reading papers doesn''t mean anything. You can also read papers, even if you can''t understand them, you can also use papers as bedtime reading."


    Pierdin: "..."


    When Piltin was talking to Pixie, Luigi turned to Angor and asked, "What do you think of this invention mouse?"


    Angel shrugged: "I didn''t see it, how would I know." It''s hard to make an accurate judgment just by hearing the speech. Because the speaker often has a position, it is difficult to make an objective judgment. "


    However, having said that, Angel still gave his own point of view: "I can''t comment on the others, but if what the vendor said is true, he grabbed Naksu to read the paper, and Naksu Su never read the paper again... Judging from this incident, I tend to think that Naxu may have a disguise."


    If Naksu continued to read the thesis after he was captured, it might really be to use the thesis as a bedtime reading, or a pastime to pass the time.


    After being captured, Naksu no longer read the papers, which was rather strange.


    Because only when Naksu understands the value of "papers" will he regard "papers" as treasures.


    Unable to understand the value of "thesis", in the eyes of Naksu, the thesis is no different from the paper on the side of the road. Since it is a piece of paper on the side of the road, why bother to read it or not?


    Not to mention Luigi''s reaction after listening to Angel''s words, on the other side, Pixi was still talking with Piltin, but after hearing Angel''s words, he stopped and turned to look at Angel: "Mister also thinks that Naxu is pretending?"


    Angor: "I just mentioned a possibility."


    He didn''t dare to make random promises. If anything is purely analyzed, it can make sense only by looking at one side, but the reality is often not a one-way choice, but a multi-directional possibility. He just said one of the more likely answers, which doesn''t mean it must be the answer.


    Pixi: "Then, would you like to see Naksu with your own eyes?"


    Angel subconsciously wanted to refuse. He was not very interested in inventing rats.


    Just as he was about to say no, though, he caught a glimpse of Luigi out of the corner of his eye.


    Luigi was looking at himself expectantly.


    Angleton paused for half a second, and swallowed the words welling up in his throat: "If it doesn''t bother you, you can take a look."


    Pixie smiled and said, "No trouble, definitely not troublesome, right?" Pixie was still talking to Angel before, but he looked at Piltin for the last question.


    Pier Dan said without hesitation: "I know where that vendor is, he is usually in the stall area near the 14th aisle, I can go and find him.


    Peasey: "Then hurry up, don''t make the guests wait too long." Piltin nodded immediately: "Then I''ll go now."


    After speaking, Pierdan quickly ran towards the direction outside the station. The stall area is not at the main station of the Ring Fort, but at the periphery.


    "The stall area is a bit far from here, and with the queue outside, even if you use teleportation, you may not be able to reach this floor directly, so I hope you will wait for a while." Pixi apologized to Angel. Angor waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, the pickup sage is also receiving guests now. If he wants to see the sage, he still needs to wait, and he doesn''t care about the time.


    They couldn''t just stand there, though, while they waited for Piltin''s return.


    Angel and Laplace discussed it, and decided to get to know the Singer and Yusen clan first.


    As for how to understand, it is natural to start with the additional pages.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to add pages, you must queue up to get a number, but with Pixi here, they can bypass this layer and directly enter the link of adding pages.


    However, adding pages is not so fast. After all, this is manual work and requires waiting.


    But they were also waiting now, and it was nothing to wait one more time.


    Pixi gave the display book to a guard of Piluxiu, and asked him to take it into the Crystal Palace. At the current speed of Piluxiu''s page addition, it may take about five to ten minutes to take it out.


    While waiting, they went to sit near Piluxiu''s exhibition stand, and took a short rest while listening to Piluxiu''s display of personal skills on the stage.


    On the display stand, a confident red-skinned Pi Luxiu walked up with a smile. From the grinning mouth, you can see his teeth stained black.


    "The technology preview I showed is a mechanical wing that allows ordinary people to fly into the sky..."


    Hong Pipi Luxiu babbled for a long time, but no one offered investment, so he could only leave wearily.


    Flying may be enviable to ordinary creatures on the ground; but to extraordinary beings, flying is a standard feature, and there are so many extraordinary races sitting in the audience, it is normal that they cannot get investment.


    After the red Piluxiu stepped down, a timid green Piluxiu stepped onto the stage.


    Judging from the attire of the green skin Piluxiu and his shy and cowardly expression, he most likely came from the poor and poor, and has a completely different appearance from the red-skinned aristocrat Piluxiu who was "confident and shining" before.


    "I, what I want to show is one of my ideas, a bionic arm..."


    To put it simply, it is to plant a bionic arm on the body and operate it through special bioelectricity, so that the mind can think and the arm can move immediately.


    According to the idea of ??this Green Piluxiu, the operation of the bionic arm will be faster and safer when performing experiments or performing special tasks. If you can multitask, you can even handle multiple work projects at the same time.


    In Angel''s words, it is the embodiment of the magic hand. The idea is actually ordinary, but the manipulation method is very special. Two people in the audience gave investment. The price was not much, only two thousand crystals, but Green Pipi Luxiu also left the stage contentedly.


    Next, a lot of Piluxiu appeared on the stage. To Angel''s surprise, the probability of red-skinned Piluxiu getting investment was actually lower than that of green-skinned Piluxiu.


    The green Piluxiu in Pippi Castle mostly belonged to the common class, while the red Piluxiu belonged to the rare elite class.


    In the past, the rich and powerful controlled knowledge, and therefore the red-skinned Pi Luxiu had the right to speak. But with the enlightenment activities of the sage Pikaxiu, more green-skinned Piluxiu stepped onto the stage and showed themselves. The achievements of the sage Piccaxiu can be seen.


    After about six minutes, the additional pages of the display book were finally completed and returned to their hands.


    Luigi didn''t open the display book right away, but looked at Pixi: "Since the singer and the Yusen clan can specially add pages to the display book, if I also want to add a page to sell things, is there a way? ?¡±


    if they


    It can also add pages, so the logger can be placed on the display book, which can also be regarded as a promotion channel.


    Pixi: "This... I can''t decide. It needs to be decided together by Mr. Sage, the elders of the Jingmu clan and the scholars of Jinghai."


    It would be much easier if Luigi wanted to add pages before the party and the showbooks hadn¡¯t been distributed to all ethnic groups; but now that the showbooks have been distributed, it¡¯s very difficult to add more pages.


    Singer and Yu Sen are exceptions, after all, they are from other races in the mirror domain, and they have a rare halo.


    In addition, the products offered by Singer and Yu Sen are indeed very valuable, and this is the only way to impress the people above.


    Luigi wanted to make an extra page on his own, which was difficult. Luigi also understood Pixiu, so he didn''t make it difficult for him too much. Instead, he flipped through the new display book and asked, "Singer and people from the Yusen tribe should have been to Pixiu''s residence before, right?"


    Pixi nodded, "Come here."


    After all, to add more pages, both the singer and the Yusen clan will come to Piluxiu to register.


    Luigi: "So did you see them?"


    Pixi: "I saw it, but I just watched it from a distance, and didn''t touch it personally."


    Luigi raised his head and looked at Pixi: "Personally, what do you think of the singer and the Yusen clan?"

 Chapter 3229

    "My opinion?" Pixi pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I don''t have any special opinion, I just think their aura is not too strong, even a little weak. Among them is a birdman of the Yusen tribe, with wings They were all cut off, as if they had experienced a big battle.¡±


    When Pixi said this, he touched his chin, and analyzed softly: "I always feel that the process of their coming to the Day Mirror Domain should not go smoothly and consume a lot of energy.


    "Perhaps because of this, they urgently need a large number of crystals to restore their energy, so they joined this gathering."


    Although Pixi didn''t have any opinions in his own statement, what he said was obviously a summary after careful observation. Moreover, Pixi''s analysis has a high probability to be true.


    They had confirmed with Xiao Xiaotao before that the channel connecting to other mirror domains was in the ghost domain in the mirror. The singer and the members of the Yusen family must have come through the ghost domain.


    Needless to say, how dangerous the Ghost in the Mirror is.


    It is normal for them to spend a lot of money in order to leave the ghost domain.


    "You''re very observant." Luigi murmured to Pixi, and instead of asking further, he turned to the extra page of the exhibition booklet.


    The additional pages of Singer and Yumori are at the end of the exhibition booklet.


    Unlike other pages in the exhibition booklet, the pages of Singer and Yusen did not use a pure white background, but chose light green as the background.


    Even if you don''t open the display book, you can see the clear color difference from the side.


    The effects of the two display pages are the same, and the reason why two completely different background pages are produced, according to Pixi, is to show respect for the guests who come from afar.


    At the same time, it is also to distinguish between "Bai Ri Jing Yu" and "Song Sen Jing Yu"


    Whether this reason is true or not is hard to say. From Angor''s point of view, this kind of "discriminatory treatment" should be created by the Piluxiu family, and it is most likely for the sake of curry favor or a kind of flattery to the outside world.


    However, the more special treatment is given, the more uncomfortable it will be for other races in the White Sun Mirror Domain, and it may put the singer and the Yusen-clan on the opposite side.


    Normally, confrontation is not a good thing.


    But if the comer is not kind, and there is a real confrontation, in fact, it is not a bad thing for the various tribes in the Bairi Mirror Region.


    Soon, Luigi turned to the new page.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the page representing "Singer".


    There are not many items displayed by the singer, and there are two special products at the front. One is an exaggerated silver mirror stele engraved with dancing musical notes; the other product has a hidden screen and only has a name. You need to contact the seller directly to get specific information.


    Luigi stretched out his finger and clicked on the picture representing the silver mirror tablet. With the touch of his fingertips, the entire page began to ripple, and all the text and pictures on this page disappeared in the ripples.


    Not long after disappearing, the ripples slowly subsided, and new handwriting appeared.


    "Special item: Monument of the Singer."


    "Effect: The place where the Singer''s Monument stands will slowly and permanently change the environment within the range, increase the condensation speed of the aggregated energy, and slightly increase the concentration of the aggregated energy.?


    "Currently, it is open for purchase. Because the size and effect of the Monument of the Singer are different, there is no specific price. If you want to buy it, you need to discuss it further."


    The first product is a king fried level.


    For the creatures in the mirror field, most of the disputes are closely related to "aggregated energy".


    Why is it that the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors is extremely dangerous, but the major races try their best to stay in the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors? It is because every mirror light in the sea of ??immortal mirrors is extinguished, it will generate aggregate energy. Although the Immortal Mirror Sea is dangerous, it is also the place with the highest concentration of aggregation energy in the mirror domain, because the mirror light is born and dies all the time, and the aggregation energy is even more continuous.


    This led to the gathering of all major races in the Immortal Mirror Sea.


    More aggregation energy means that more powerful people can be born. Therefore, aggregation energy is extremely important for mirror domain organisms. Everything related to aggregate energy is not


    Very expensive. The Monument of Chanting can not only increase the condensation speed and concentration of aggregated energy, but also change the environment within a certain range, and attract the arrival of aggregated energy more quickly. For all major races, it can definitely be called a treasure.


    In the past, because the weak races could not stay in the Immortal Mirror Sea, the efficiency of aggregation energy absorption continued to decrease, so that the weak races not only did not become stronger over time, but became more and more powerful. weak.


    But if there is a monument of the chant, then even if they are far away from the sea of ??immortal mirrors, the living environment can be gradually changed through the monument of the chant, and the concentration and breadth of the aggregated energy can be gradually increased, so that the ethnic group will not be eliminated.


    And for those powerful races, the Singer''s Monument can also bring good results.


    Most importantly, the Singer''s Tablet is a range-type prop, and more than one person can enjoy the bonus. There may be no difference between one or two, but when the number of people increases, you can see obvious qualitative changes.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this "Monument of the Singer" is a strategic item.


    Since it is a strategic item, you don''t need to think about it, it will definitely become a big hit.


    Luigi clicked on the picture of the Singer''s Stele again, and the text on the page became


    "In the queue for consultation, the current queue number is 818, and the average consultation time for each number is ten minutes, ?


    "Approximate queuing time: ??? (Not displayed after 24 hours)


    -


    From the number of people queuing up, we can see how popular this thing is.


    "If the effect is really as stated in the display brochure, it will probably cause a lot of turmoil and may even cause a bloodbath." Luigi did not choose to queue up for consultation, but he gave his own evaluation of this item.


    If there are Changhuo people instigating it, even a war is possible.


    Angel also agreed with this. If the Monument of Chanting falls into the hands of a powerful race like Bailong Shenguo, then it''s okay to say that other races dare not covet it; but if it falls into the hands of small and medium races, then The consequences are unpredictable.


    Hearing Luigi''s words, Pixi next to him shook his head: "Actually, the future troubles shouldn''t be that big.


    Luigi looked at Pixi with some doubts. As an economic officer, Pixi should not be so naive. If this kind of treasure is lost, how can it not cause turmoil?


    Pixi: "I was nearby when the singers registered their products. According to the information I heard, although the price of the monument of singers is expensive, it is not very expensive. Moreover, the registered The Singer Clan made it clear that the number of Singer''s Steles is guaranteed.


    Very secure means a lot.


    As long as you can afford the price, you can supply the goods.


    If the inventory is really sufficient to satisfy most races, then the possibility of shocks will indeed be reduced.


    However, Luigi still felt a little puzzled, did the singers really have so many stocks of this kind of treasure?


    When Luigi was still in doubt, Laplace, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, "If you were present when registering the goods, you should have seen the Monument of the Chanter, right?" Pixi was stunned for a moment, sure It was Laplace who was speaking, and he nodded quickly: "Dear guest, I have indeed seen it.


    Laplace: "Then you should have experienced the effect of the Singer''s Monument, are you sure it can increase the condensation speed of the aggregated energy? ??


    While recalling, Pixi said: "There is indeed a bonus effect, but it may be just taken out, and the effect is not too obvious


    Pixi briefly explained the situation when he saw the Monument of the Singer.


    The shape of the Singer''s Monument is exactly the same as the picture on the display page. However, when the monument of the chanter stood on the ground, the circles of musical notes on the silver mirror monument began to dance outwards, and one could faintly hear the soothing and non-sharp music around.


    At the moment when the music sounded, the speed of the surrounding aggregation energy was significantly improved.


    However, the effect is not too high.


    However, people from the Singer family once said that the effect of the Singer''s Monument is a long-lasting and slow change, and it is true that there is no effect at the beginning


    .


    After the singers said this, they swore the contract to show that what they said was true.


    As for the bonus range of the Singer''s Tablet, it is the range of the music.


    Judging from Pixiu''s experience just now, its effective range is enough to cover Piluxiu''s station. As for Piluxiu''s station, it is no problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    That is to say, a Monument of the Singer can increase at least hundreds of thousands, even if there is dilution, it will not be diluted too much.


    In short, in Pixi''s opinion, the singers did not lie about the effect of the Singer''s Monument. Its appearance can indeed bring the gospel to many races struggling on the edge of the mirror field.


    After Pixi finished speaking, he looked at Laplace respectfully.


    Laplace nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, but lowered his eyebrows, as if he was thinking about something.


    Luigi still has doubts about the Monument of the Chanter at present, and he always feels that something is wrong, but if he really asks him, he can''t explain why.


    In the end, Luigi could only shake his head, temporarily put aside the issue of the Singer''s Monument, and continued to look at the following products.


    Angel didn''t have any opinion on this either. Although he could see the power of the Singer''s Monument, as a human being, he wasn''t very interested in gathering energy.


    The next second product, although there is no picture, but you can know its general effect by touching it.


    When Luigi touched the page, new text emerged.


    "Special props: song tower."


    "Effect: The space in the mirror where the song tower is located can attract purer aggregated energy from the outside world."


    "Because the construction of the song tower requires a lot of materials, it is not open for purchase at present, but if you provide the corresponding materials and pay a construction fee, you can build it on your behalf.


    £ü"


    As soon as the information about this item appeared, Luigi fell silent.


    The description of the song tower is very short, but its effect is even more terrifying than the monument of the singer.


    Attract purer aggregate energy.


    What is pure aggregate energy? The aggregate energy that is extremely rich and excludes all impurities means pure aggregate energy.


    The previous Monument of Singers only slightly purified the concentration of aggregation energy, while the song tower directly pulled the concentration to the fullest. The most important thing is that the description of the Monument of the Singer also gives the measure word "within a certain range", but the song tower does not have any restrictions.


    The only limitation is the space in the mirror where the song tower is located.


    The space in the mirror is very small, but it can be very large when it is large!


    Just look at Crystal City.


    Crystal City is a space in a mirror, but the territory it contains is comparable to some subsidiary small worlds.


    In such a huge space in the mirror, only one song tower can purify the aggregated energy concentration of the entire space, reaching the limit! Just thinking about it is scary.


    Even the well-informed Luigi was shocked by the singer''s generosity.


    Even though the singer did not bring a physical singing tower, if the singing tower is really built, the singer''s monument is basically a younger brother.


    Luigi now understands why Pixi thinks that "there will be no future troubles" because of the existence of Geta.


    "The effect of Geta is really as strong as described?" Luigi looked at Pixi.


    Pixi nodded: "The Singer tribe swore an oath through the contract, and the Jingmu tribe also has special detection tools to confirm that what they said is true. Once the singing tower is built, its effect is indeed so terrifying.


    Luigi was silent for a moment, then let out a deep breath: "How much will the building materials of the tower cost? Did they say anything?


    Pici: "They didn''t say it directly, but they made an analogy."


    The singers first inquired about the number of crystals that the Jingmu clan can produce in a year, and then gave an estimate. Based on the current crystal output of the Jingmu clan, it takes five years to build a song tower.


    The Jingmu people in the entire Crystal City do not go to practice, but only to produce crystals. It takes five consecutive years to accumulate the wealth to build the song tower.


    It sounds like a huge number, but the inventory of the Jingmu clan has at least 50 years of reserves, and only one-tenth of it can be used to build a song tower.


    And the song tower can make the concentration of crystal city''s aggregation energy reach the limit, so that the efficiency of producing crystals will be increased several times, and it may even take less than five years to earn back the crystals spent at the beginning.


    In this way, it will not feel expensive.


    Moreover, the Jingmu clan is not that outstanding in the Bairi mirror domain. If it is in places such as Bailong Shenguo and Buluowangcheng, it will be even simpler.


    So, it looks expensive at first glance, but if you look at it from a long-term perspective, Geta is actually not expensive.


    "By the way, the elders of the Jingmu clan have already contacted the singer clan after knowing the situation of the song tower, and they have probably decided to build it." Pixi: "This time, the elders of the Jingmu clan came to see the sage Pika. It will also talk about the building of the Ge Tower.


    "Don''t talk about the Jingmu clan, I want to build a song tower," Luigi muttered silently.


    The effect of the song tower is too powerful. Especially for the creatures in the mirror field, it is simply impossible to refuse.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have so many crystals to build the song tower.


    If anyone can help,


    Thinking of this, Luigi turned his head and looked at Angel silently.

 Chapter 3230

    Just when Luigi was about to speak, Laplace on the side suddenly activated the mind synchronization. "Accept Angel''s psychic belt." Laplace said to Luigi through psychic synchronization.


    The moment the voice fell, a wave of magic power invisible to the naked eye lingered around him, trying to penetrate into the center of his brow.


    Undoubtedly, this should be the soul tie that Angel cast.


    Luigi didn''t know what was going on, but nodded slightly, accepting the Psychic Tether.


    With the successful connection of the soul tie, Angel, Luigi, and Laplace were all dragged into the same "private chat channel".


    Luigi turned his head to look at Angor, with doubts in his eyes: "Did you find something?" Angor shook his head lightly.


    Luigi wanted to ask again, but at this moment, Laplace''s voice came from the psychic belt: "I asked Angel to open the psychic belt, and I have something to tell you."


    Although Laplace can contact Angor and Luigi through voice transmission and mind synchronization, there are some troubles in the communication, which requires a detour. Therefore, she simply asked Angel to use the psychic tether as a communication channel between them, so that everyone can express their opinions as soon as they want to say.


    Luigi: "What? Something to do with Gota?"


    After all, Laplace asked Angor to pull them into the psychic belt when he was introducing Geta, whether it was sooner or later. The first thing Luigi thought of was related to Geta.


    Angel also looked at Laplace curiously, and he didn''t know what Laplace''s sudden voice transmission meant. Laplace: "It''s definitely related to Gota.


    After a pause, Laplace went further: "To be precise, it''s not only related to the Ge Tower, but also related to the Singer''s Monument."


    Luigi and Angel glanced at each other, seeing doubts in each other''s eyes. "What do you mean?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace: "About the singer, there is a piece of information that I didn''t say before, because I didn''t think it was worth mentioning. However, after seeing the singer''s monument and the song tower, I still think It is necessary to speak."


    Laplace''s body swims around the sea eye of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors all year round, and occasionally some items from other mirror domains will rush out of the sea eye.


    There are also items in the Gesen Mirror Field, although most of them are of little value, but from some of the props in the Gesen Mirror Field, you can still get a glimpse of some general information about the Gesen Mirror Field.


    The overlord race of the Gesen mirror area is undoubtedly the singer and Yusen.


    The main reason why these two races were able to advance to the top of the pyramid in the Gesen Mirror Field is that their absorption efficiency of aggregated energy is much higher than that of other races.


    The reason why the absorption rate is so high lies in their talent: environmental modification.


    No matter the singer or Yu Sen, they can create an environment suitable for their own survival by transforming the space in the mirror. When the singer and Yu Sen are in this environment, through their own talents, their efficiency in absorbing concentrated energy will reach its peak.


    When Laplace said this, Angel and Luigi both reacted.


    "You mean...the monument of the singer and the singing tower will transform the environment?" Angel''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Laplace: "Yes, from the description, these two props can transform the environment within a certain range."


    Luigi also understood, and murmured: "Besides, the Singer''s Monument and the Singing Tower were all produced by the Singer Clan. They did not take them out to change the situation in the Day Mirror Domain, but to create a new one for themselves. A more suitable living environment."


    "After all the clans have installed the Singer''s Stele and the Singing Tower, the Singer Clan may launch an invasion..."


    Angel also interjected: "The most important thing is that the Singer''s Monument and the Singing Tower are props prepared by the Singer for the colonization. But they are not even willing to pay for the props themselves, and even ask for the Day Mirror Domain from all the tribes.¡±


    The Monument of the Singer is sold with a clearly marked price.


    Although there is no physical object for the song tower, they let the purchased race prepare the materials themselves, and the singer family will build it. After the construction is completed, a high construction fee will be charged.


    This


    Isn''t it just opening the door and stealing, not only selling others, but also asking others to count the money for you.


    Luigi was already tempted, thinking about whether to buy or use means to "prostitute" a song tower, but now that he thinks about it, he is still too naive. Even if you prostitute a song tower for nothing, it will still become a leek cut by the singer.


    Luigi''s expression became a little gloomy: "If you think about it further, the singers have included all the mirror races. The slightly stronger races will definitely pay a lot of crystals to buy song towers, and they will come to the door in person Build it, maybe you can find out the reality, and leave some secret doors on the tower.¡±


    "Once the singers really invade, the outburst of dark hands may make these races overwhelmed and unable to be distracted from dealing with foreign enemies."


    And those weak races, there is a high probability that they will not be able to participate in the battle, so they only need the stele of the singer to control them.


    In this way, the singer can enter the Daylight Mirror Domain without any effort, and the military expenses for starting the invasion war are provided by the various tribes in the Daylight Mirror Domain.


    "That''s a good plan." Luigi squinted and sneered.


    "However, we don''t have absolute evidence about the situation of the Singer''s Monument and the Song Tower." Luigi: "I want to know if they really plan to invade... Just look at Yusen''s goods !"


    Both Singer and Yusen can modify the environment to suit themselves.


    Since the singer took out the Singer''s Stele and the singing tower, then the Yusen clan might also have corresponding props. Luigi didn''t look at Singer''s other props at this time, he directly picked up the display book and turned to the last page. This page is about Hansen goods.


    The two goods that Yusen placed in front were two strange plant seeds.


    If it hadn''t been for the Yusen family to clearly state that these two are seeds, it would be hard to imagine plant seeds growing like this. One seed looks like a curled up elf with small wings growing on the back; the other seed looks like a cluster of flowers, flowers of various colors gather together to form a circular cluster.


    Luigi quickly opened the first winged seed. The corresponding information is immediately displayed on the display booklet.


    "Special plant: Feather of Life."


    "Effect: The tree species that can grow feathers will slowly and continuously transform the surrounding environment when they mature, making the green plants spread all over, making the earth more fertile, and the air filled with the breath of life. Living in the feathers of life The creatures near the tree will not be troubled by diseases, and their lifespan will be significantly improved."


    "Currently, it is open for purchase, because the life feathers have different attributes, and the specific price will vary according to the difference in attributes. If you want to buy it, you need to discuss it further."


    "Remarks: With the unique breeding materials of the Yusen family, the life feather tree can be matured faster." Seeing the information of the life feather species, Luigi''s expression became more and more ugly.


    Sure enough, it was another prop to change the environment. Moreover, it is a tree species.


    According to Laplace''s information, the Yusen family is a group of special beings living in a large number of plants. Yusen''s control over plants has reached a state of perfection. As long as they have the corresponding seeds, they can even plant a garden in the void.


    A conclusion can also be drawn from this: an environment suitable for the life of the Yusen family must have a large number of plants.


    The feather seed of life is obviously a tree species that can spread green plants.


    By increasing the lifespan to attract all races to buy life feathers, the heart is clear!


    Because Pixi was next to him, Luigi couldn''t show his face. He suppressed his displeasure, and clicked on the second tree species in the display booklet.


    "Special Plants: Purified Flower Seeds."


    "Effect: When the purified flower seeds bloom, an endless sea of ??flowers can be formed. Within the sea of ??flowers, all negative energy will not be able to invade."


    [Currently, it is open for purchase. For further cultivation details, you can come to Yusen Station for consultation. "


    Although this purifying flower seed did not explicitly say that it would change the environment, once it was planted, it would slowly grow into a sea of ??flowers that would spread throughout the space in the mirror.


    Isn''t this just another way to change the environment?


    And the sea of ??flowers, isn''t it also a suitable environment for Yu Sen to live in?


    Louis


    Ji put down the brochure, ignored Pixi''s puzzled expression, and turned to look at Laplace and Angel. The dialogue in the soul belt is reopened.


    Luigi: "It can be confirmed now that the Singer and Yusen clan intend to transform the environment of the Sun Mirror Domain to make it more suitable for them to live in."


    Angel also nodded. It can be seen from the products sold by the singer and the Yusen family that they really have this intention.


    In fact, if the singer and the Yusen clan didn''t engage in the trick of diverting disasters to the east, and were simply looking for a way out for the wandering clansmen, then Angel would mostly sympathize with them. But it is not worthy of sympathy to engage in colonial invasion now.


    This... can be regarded as a declaration of war, right? How to solve it?


    The psychic frenulum fell into a sudden silence.


    After a long while, Luigi suddenly thought of something, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Anyway, these are the only ones who come from the singer, why don''t we give them to..."


    Luigi made a strike and kill move.


    Faced with Luigi''s proposal, Angor didn''t reply, and he couldn''t make a decision. If you really want to deal with the singer, you can at most be an assistant.


    After all, as a wizard, it is difficult to continue fighting in the mirror field.


    After Laplace heard it, he shook his head: "Singer and the Yusen clan do need to be resolved, but we don''t need to get involved. Tell the leaders of the various clans about the situation, and they will naturally resolve it."


    Luigi was a little puzzled, since he could solve it himself, why bother to do it to others?


    Laplace didn''t explain, but just said lightly: "Gleipnir already knows about this, let her tell you."


    Gleipnir is not in the psychic belt, but through the synchronization of the mind, Laplace directly projects the words of Gleipnir into the psychic belt.


    "Luigi, if you spend a little less time writing your shitty poems, you''ll understand why there''s no need to get involved." Gleipnir''s voice was perfectly simulated by Laplace.


    Luigi: "..."


    "The reason is very simple, because the picture you imagined being colonized and invaded by the singer and the Yusen clan is basically impossible to appear."


    Luigi: "???" The Stele of the Singer and the Tower of Songs, the Feather of Life and the Seed of Purification Flower, aren''t they the initiation of colonization?


    outpost?


    Gleipnir sneered: "You might as well think again, can they really work?" Luigi frowned, lost in thought.


    On the other side, Angel was also thinking. After about half a minute, he suddenly realized a key point. They seem to have overlooked one thing.


    - Hullyfa, the Miserable Puppet!


    Why did the singer and the Yusen clan go so hard to come from Songsen to Bairijing through the passage of dark ghosts? Isn''t it just to avoid disaster?


    Geshen mirror area is now facing an unprecedented crisis, the disaster of "confined space" is expanding wildly, and perhaps in the next few years, it will expand to the point where Geshen mirror area will completely become a dead zone.


    Under such circumstances, the senior management of the singer and the Yusen clan made a decision to disperse the clansmen to various mirror domains to find a place suitable for survival and avoid being wiped out.


    Now, the singer and Yusen who came to the Bairi mirror domain are the sent outposts.


    They don''t actually know about the misfortune puppet Shulifa, they only know that the higher-ups asked them to come to find a place to live.


    From their standpoint, it is normal for them to choose to use the Monument of the Singer, the Song Tower, the Feather of Life, and the Seed of Purification to build a colonial outpost.


    But if you look at the overall situation, you will find that their colonial invasion is absolutely impossible to achieve. Because... the puppet of misfortune has come to the ghost in the mirror.


    Soon after, the Misfortune Puppets will break through the ghosts and come to the White Sun Mirror Domain. When the time comes, the singers and the Yusen clan will have no time to run, so how can they come to colonize?


    After all, they came here to avoid the Misfortune Puppet, and now that the Misfortune Puppet has come to the Day Mirror Domain, they will naturally abandon the Day Mirror Domain.


    Colonial invasion is also empty talk. ¡­


    Luigi isn''t stupid either, at Gleipnir''s point


    Next, he quickly thought of the key point.


    Gleipnir said indifferently: "The things sold by the singer and the Yusen clan can''t change anything. Their affairs can only be discussed by the leaders of the various clans."


    "After all, for us, the most important thing now is not to take care of these small characters, but to figure out how to solve the disaster caused by the puppet."


    Luigi was silent for a long time, then nodded: "I understand."


    Gleipnir didn''t say any more, just said softly: "I''m going to find Lita now, and then drive to your side. After that, let''s meet and talk."


    Gleipnir''s voice slowly faded away.


    On the other side, Luigi sighed for a long time: "Gleipnir seems to be right... Should I reduce my time to write poems? Otherwise, how could I have done such a simple thing before?" Didn''t think of it?"


    "However, the poems I wrote are obviously very popular..."


    Ingres, Laplace: Who is popular with ".."? The Tooth Fairy Cubs at Tooth Fairy Paradise?


    Luigi shook his head: "Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, these environment-changing props of the singer and the Yusen clan won''t work, so let''s ignore it."


    "However, I just saw that the goods of the singer seem to be related to sound, including the stele of the singer and the singing tower, all of which use sound to change the environment... So, the singer is good at rhythm, maybe I can ask them if they sell sheet music?"

 Chapter 3231

    On the display page of the singers, in addition to props such as "changing the environment" as the main promotion, there is also a product experience coupon as the main promotion.


    The singer family is good at temperament, and through different voice combinations, it can bring extraordinary effects.


    For example, exorcising evil spirits, enlightening spirits, calming the nerves, breaking obstacles, enlightening...etc.


    The function of the experience coupon is to state the requirements to the singer family and solve the problems of different people through singing.


    Literally, this is a jack-of-all-trades experience coupon.


    But its effect is actually quite powerful.


    For example, the "enlightenment" effect is that the singer enlightens low-intelligence life forms through the combination of rhythms, so that these beings can enhance a whole dimension in terms of understanding of cognition.


    It is equivalent to saying that it is possible for low-intelligence life forms to cross the natural barrier and become truly enlightened creatures.


    In addition to the strange effect of "Spirit Enlightenment", there is also the effect of "Barrier Breaking", which is also terrifying. It can increase the chance of the extraordinary life in the barrier to break through the bottleneck.


    If the effect of "Barrier Breaking" can be used on "Big Barrier", doesn''t that mean that an apprentice can progress to a full-time wizard to become a smooth path?


    Even Angel, when he saw the effect of "breaking the barrier", couldn''t help but want to contact the singer.


    Later, it was Laplace who spoke to dispel his thoughts.


    "Almost all energy systems have bottlenecks like barriers. The existence of bottlenecks is mostly not a defect, but a kind of protection." Laplace "For example, an ignorant beggar suddenly became a king , he can¡¯t really sit firmly in this position.¡±


    Because becoming a king requires not only wisdom and strategy, but also the support of all parties. You also need to see the sufferings of the people and shoulder the responsibility of a country. These can be collectively referred to as "inheritance".


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    A beggar does not have any "underground", how can he secure the throne?


    Unless, beggars learn from scratch, slowly enrich their knowledge, make friends of all kinds, and arrange their own future by means of connecting horizontally and vertically.


    In the end, really rely on your own strength to climb to the top.


    This process can be called "breaking barriers".


    "Relying on external force to break through barriers is not necessarily a good thing." Laplace said lightly. "As you think, relying on external force to break through big barriers is even more difficult. The same example, this time is not ignorance A beggar from a beggar is on the throne, but a frog who has been sitting at the bottom of a well all year round suddenly sits on the human throne. Do you think that an ignorant well frog can govern a huge human kingdom?"


    Breaking through ordinary barriers can be called quantitative change.


    Breaking through the big barrier is a combination of quantitative change and qualitative change.


    It''s like a frog in a well to lead mankind. The first step is that the frog in a well must become a "human being", and then accumulate human wisdom and human heritage. Only when he ascends to the throne can he govern the kingdom well.


    This is the orthodox way.


    "It''s not impossible to take shortcuts, but if you take shortcuts to reach the top, you can only become a fool or tyrant who achieves nothing in the end. The upper limit has been set."


    Relying on "breaking barriers" is a shortcut.


    This kind of shortcut can break through ordinary barriers, and it is absolutely impossible for large barriers.


    Thinking about it from another angle, if they could break through the big barrier so easily, these singers wouldn''t end up wandering here.


    Although the effect of "breaking barriers" may not be as good as Angel imagined, but this "ticket" includes too many effects, generally speaking, it is still very valuable.


    For example, Pixiu said that many Piluxiu bought "admission tickets."


    What Piluxiu cares about is not "breaking barriers" and "enlightenment", but the effect of "enlightenment". Through the special rhythm, the clarity of the brain can be improved in a short period of time, and many Piluxiu who are stuck in the predicament of invention can break through the wall.


    In short, even though the admission ticket has its shortcomings, it is not very good compared to the Monument of the Chanter and the Tower of Songs.


    Except for the main product "Admission Ticket", the rest of the singer''s products are basically sundries. Sheet music, such as Luigi needs, is categorized in


    in the sundries.


    Knowing the singer''s talent, Luigi had high expectations for the sheet music that the singer would sell.


    However, although Luigi intends to buy sheet music from the singer, but the queue at the singer''s "online store" is too long, he finally decided to forget it first, and then go to the singer''s station to have a look.


    The singer''s display page is roughly like this, and it is more attractive to Luigi, while Angel is just reading it.


    On the contrary, Yusen''s display page contains many items that Angel is interested in.


    To put it bluntly, the Yusen family is a special plant life. Not only are they the darlings of nature, they also possess spatial abilities and are true children of the void.


    Whether it is plant commodities or space commodities, Angor is eager for them.


    For example, there are many magic plants with miraculous effects in plant products. With the vision of Angel Alchemist, many magic plants can completely replace some expensive magic materials from the outside world, and even replace some magic plants that have long since disappeared. Make some lost potions.


    As for space-type commodities, this made Angor even more coveted.


    The Yusen family actually sells... constant crumbs!


    What is Constant Crumb? It''s a must-have material for crafting a Witch Garden!


    In the wizarding world of the Southern Territory, every time a constant crumb is born, the top powerhouses of the major wizarding organizations will move in full force, which shows its preciousness.


    Although the Yusen family also made it clear that constant debris is expensive and there are not many reserves. But it still makes Angel jealous, he also wants to have a witchcraft garden!


    Although Angel has a mirror of unbreakable mind, there is no shortage of storage space. But the witchcraft garden is not the same as the storage space, it has the power of storage and law at the same time.


    The most basic ability of witchcraft gardens is to make people understand the context of laws. In addition, some powerful witchcraft gardens can also continuously produce law products.


    The most typical example is the witchcraft garden in the barbaric cave --- the garden of all souls.


    The Garden of All Souls can continue to give birth to various phantoms.


    The strange phantoms raised on the Magic Island were brought out by Sanders from the Garden of All Souls.


    The value brought by the phantom alone is a terrifying number that cannot be calculated.


    Of course, the effect of the Garden of All Souls is not only to produce phantoms, but also other more powerful effects, such as the law of spirit and the law of creation, clues can be found in the Garden of All Souls. This is why both Baroque and Samantha are flocking to the Garden of All Souls.


    Undoubtedly, Angel also longed for the witchcraft garden.


    He doesn''t expect a top-level garden like Wanling Garden, and he is satisfied if he can have a miniature or even a tiny space. As for the law, you can''t force it. This is randomly infused by the will of the world, and any law is fine.


    Of course, it''s useless to think about it now. We also need to look at the price of the constant debris in the hands of the Yusen family.


    Angel hesitated for a moment, stretched out his finger and pointed at the picture representing "Constant Debris".


    Soon, rows of new information appeared on the display page.


    "Constant crumbs of special materials."


    [Effect: None for now. ¡¿


    "Because there are not many stocks and the price is expensive. At present, consultation is not open. If you want to buy, you need to go to Yusen station for qualification verification, and then start further negotiations."


    The effect of constant debris is written as "none", but it does not mean that there is really no effect. Instead, it expresses an attitude: people who know this thing naturally know its effect and value; people who don''t know this thing mean that you are not qualified to touch this thing at all, and naturally there is no need to tell you the effect.


    This approach is arrogant, but constant debris can be arrogant.


    For the first time, Angel took the initiative to order some constant crumbs, trying to queue up.


    but¡­¡­


    [In the queue for consultation, the current queue number is 5422, and the average consultation time for each number is five minutes. ¡¿


    "The approximate queuing time is: ??? (not displayed after 24 hours)"


    This ranking number is higher than that of any previous product.


    The number is even longer!


    However, it¡¯s normal to think about it. Items such as the Monument of the Singer and the Road to the Tower of Songs are items that can benefit the entire group once bought. They are strategic items. A group only needs to send one representative to buy them.


    But the material of constant debris, as long as it is an extraordinary life, it wants to obtain it.


    In front of such precious materials, let alone people of different races, even people of the same race have to compete, so it is normal to queue up to more than 5,000 people.


    Moreover, because the number of people adding pages has not yet ended, once more pages are added to the exhibition booklet, the number of people queuing will continue to increase, which is enough to see the value of "constant debris".


    "Want to line up?" Luigi looked at Angor.


    Angel looked at the long queue, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, let''s find a way to chat with the Yusen clan later."


    Luigi: "Why don''t we wait until the Yusen clan is dealt with and then go grab it?"


    Angel shook his head with a grin. "If it was before, I might think that this proposal would be possible. But now, if the Yusen family dares to take out the constant debris, they must have a way to protect it."


    "Don''t forget, both the Yusen clan and the singer clan have legendary backers."


    Even...a miraculous backer.


    In this case, the Yusen family has a bit of a hole card, which is quite normal.


    Angel even felt that if the leaders of the major ethnic groups were to deal with the singer and the Yusen clan, the "solve" here might not use force, but it was better not to use force.


    Although Angor really wanted to obtain constant crumbs, he was not to the point of paying everything for it.


    Taking one step at a time is more suitable for Angel''s thinking.


    ...


    After reading the additional pages of Singer and Yusen, Luigi handed the brochure to Angel.


    Because nothing happened for the time being, the people from Pildan''s side hadn''t come back yet, and the pickup sage hadn''t finished negotiating with the high-level Jingmu clan yet. Under such circumstances, Angor decided to continue looking through products of other races.


    See if it''s worth buying.


    Even if you haven''t bought Ningjing yet, you should mark it first, and after selling the logger, you will have Ningjing.


    Angel started from the beginning, flipping through page by page. When he saw something interesting, he would keep it in his heart. Then he would go to the station corresponding to the race, or ask when the display stand opened.


    While Angor was obsessed with "online shopping", Luigi turned his attention to Pixi.


    He had a doubt, which he had kept on his mind before and didn''t ask, so he just took advantage of the current time to ask Pixi.


    "Before you said that Pi Feifei''s original name was Nakefei. Later, Pildan said that the invention mouse named itself Nakesu."


    "Just now we only discussed one situation, that is, after hearing about Pi Feifei''s initial name, Naksu chose his own name, which makes the two names so similar."


    "But what if Naksu hasn''t heard of Pfeifei''s original name?" Luigi said, "If Naksu chose Naksu''s name for himself in a situation of complete independence and no external influence, what would it mean? what''s the meaning?"


    This question can also be asked in this way. Why did Feifei name herself Nakfi? Nakfi and Naksu, do they have any special meaning for these inventors?


    Hearing Luigi''s question, Pixi thought for a while and said, "Actually, I haven''t thought about this question. However, I have read some information about Pifeifei."


    "According to Pfeifei''s self-report, the reason why it was named Nakfi is a kind of inspiration."


    "It seems that it should be called this name."


    "As for the meaning of the name, Feifei herself couldn''t explain it clearly, she just thought the name belonged to her. Even now, its name has been changed, and occasionally it still calls itself Nakfi. "


    "If it''s based on Pi Feifei''s situation, maybe the name Naxu also comes from a premonition somewhere?"


    Although Pixi''s words explained part of it, the rest made Luigi even more confused.


    He originally thought that the "Nake" in "Naksu, Nakfi" represented the race that invented the rat, or a special term, and Su and Fei were the names of the invented rat.


    But now it seems that he may be wrong.


    The sympathy in the dark makes them give themselves this name... This is very mysterious, but in fact, after a little analysis, it is known that this so-called sense of darkness is actually obtained some kind of abnormal information.


    The invention rats are extremely weak, and when they named themselves, they were born not long ago, so it is absolutely impossible for them to obtain information from outside interference.


    Then there is only one possibility left


    These abnormal information with names come from blood.


    That is to say, the blood in the body of the invention mouse may have inherited part of the blood in ancient times.


    Most of the species that can pass on bloodline information are extremely powerful... For example, mirror dragons and abyssal dragons, they can detect inheritance information from bloodlines.


    Invention rats have bloodline information, does it mean that they have bloodline inheritance?


    Then think about it further, there is a bloodline of a powerful creature in the invention mouse, if the invention mouse returns to its ancestors, does it have the potential to become a powerful race?


    But now it is possible to inherit the blood lineage and return to the ancestors, only Pi Feifei and Nakesu.


    From this point of view, Naksu actually has unlimited potential?


    So, Piedan thinks that Naksu is a disguise, maybe it is the real thing?

 Chapter 3232

    Taking advantage of Angor''s gap in turning the page, Luigi spoke out his discovery.


    Angor paused, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Actually, there is another possibility." Nak, this pronunciation fits the comfort zone of the Invention Rat''s pronunciation. "


    The so-called "pronunciation comfort zone" refers to those syllables that fit the vocal cords and can be pronounced simply and easily in an environment of food and clothing.


    For example, the vast majority of human beings, including Zhiren, Carabites, Lows, Greeks, etc., when they are infancy, the syllables that are most likely to be pronounced are "eh", "ma", "ah". "Wait for the voice.


    This may also explain why the pronunciation of "mother" is similar in many languages ??on the earth.


    Because this is the syllable that babies are most likely to utter, which belongs to the comfort zone of pronunciation.


    The same principle can also be applied to the invented mouse. Its vocal cord structure is different from that of human beings, and its comfort zone of pronunciation must be different from that of human beings.


    If the pronunciation of "Nak" is in the comfort zone of the invention mouse, it is also possible for it to name itself Nak.


    Luigi thought for a moment, "However, the invention of the mouse is to learn the language first, and then give itself a name. This has passed the stage of the comfort zone of pronunciation, right?"


    Angor continued to flip through the display booklet, and replied casually: "It''s also possible that it''s because of the complicated and complicated language that I can recognize the comfort zone of pronunciation better."


    Luigi "..."


    He always felt that Angel was sophistrying, but when he was asked to refute, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Luigi was silent for two seconds before he said, "We''ll see the specific situation of that Naxu later."


    Angel nodded indifferently. Compared with these, he cared more about the various commodities in the display booklet.


    There are quite a few products that are very interesting. For example, a product he is looking at now.


    Special props: Smile Shellfish"


    "Effect When laughter sounds, it can arouse fear in people''s hearts, and there is a high probability that it will produce the illusion of being killed."


    Currently open for purchase. "


    [Remark 1: This item is provided by the distinguished guest of the Resentful Girl Town¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe Scarlet Lantern Banshee. As a show of respect, all the above records are recorded by Piluxiu, and sales can also come to Piluxiu. Click to buy. "


    ¡¾Remark 2: All the props on this page are not open to contact. If you want to buy them, you can go to the station of Piluxiu, or you can go to the station of Resentment Girl Town for consultation. "


    [Remark 3: This prop is the laughter of the mirror ghost recorded by the recording shell made by the Piluxiu family. As long as the recording shell is not damaged, the laughter will continue. "


    Three remarks, each of which has hidden words left unsaid.


    The lingo in the first note is: Because most of the mirror ghosts in the town of resentment girls are irrational and difficult to communicate with. Even the most rational Scarlet Lantern Banshee clan only wakes up one-third of the day. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, if you want to buy it, come directly to Piluxiu''s station.


    The lingo in the second note is: Pi Luxiu "endorsed" all the items of the mirror ghost in the town of resentment women, which belonged to the sub-sale point of the town of resentment women. If you still want to live, you can come to Piluxiu station to buy; if you are a bold person with high skills, or you want to die by yourself, then go to the station in Yannv Town.


    The third note points out that the prop "Smiley Shell" belongs to the joint name of Pi Luxiu and the mirror ghost clan.


    The reason why Angel is interested in "Sneaky Smile" is mainly because of the third note. Because this is a special "invention" to record "skills", and it can be used repeatedly and continuously, which is very interesting.


    It''s a bit like a collision between the traditional school and the innovative school, and finally the scientific version of the operation is produced!


    This is the shining point that Angel saw!


    The effect of the sly smile is not satisfactory. But its brilliance lies in the collision of different concepts, thoughts, and media.


    Thinking about it further, if Piluxiu''s invented props are not limited to the laughter of mirror ghosts, but can record other types of "skills", is it a new genre?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªMechanical casting?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªor, technology to eliminate demons


    ?


    There are actually quite a few of these sparkling props on the display page, Angel recorded them all, and will find time to contact them later.


    However, there is no need for Angel to record this "Sly Smile Shell", because Sly Smile Shell itself is sold at Piluxiu''s station.


    And he is now stationed at Piluxiu.


    Another point is that the core technology of Sly Xiaobei that Angel valued was also provided by Piluxiu, so just ask Piluxiu directly.


    Isn''t there a Piluxiu at the scene?


    Angel turned to look at Pixi, and in the latter''s flattered eyes, asked about the situation of "Record Bay".


    "Since the recording shell can record the mirror ghost''s laughter and intercept the mental attack; can we use similar methods to intercept other spells?"


    Pixi originally thought that Angor wanted to buy the Sneaky Smile Shell, but he didn''t expect that he was asking about the Recording Shell...


    Pixi thought for a while, and said, "Mr. may have misunderstood, this is not a detention."


    "It''s not so much that the recording is intercepting the mental attack of the ghost, it''s better to say that the recording is just a perfect recording of the mirror ghost''s laughter."


    "Mirror ghost''s smirk itself uses the sound frequency to leverage energy fluctuations. Many similar photo and audio props record incomplete sound frequencies. Even if they sound like it, many audio frequencies are not recorded. Therefore, it is impossible to leverage energy fluctuations.¡±


    "But the recording shell is an invention made by Piluxiu scholars by integrating various phonograph props, customizing materials, and independently portraying voiceprints. All kinds of methods are used together. The sound it can record will far exceed other phonographs. props."


    "It is precisely because of this that it can record all the audio in the mirror ghost''s laughter, and the frequency is manually adjusted by Piluxiu scholars to perfectly reproduce the sound of the sly laughter and leverage the energy fluctuations. born."


    "This is not a kind of interception of spells, but a more complete record."


    Pixi is not a scholar, so what he said is only superficial, but it is easier to understand because of superficiality.


    To sum up, the reason why the recording shell can reproduce the effect of sly laughter is that the sound card of the recording shell is very strong. To put it bluntly, it is the function of countless scholars behind it.


    Even though it is a little different from what Angel envisioned, this is actually a "technological spellcasting"?


    However, this technology can only record sound, and requires many scholars to manually debug. Every prop is not easy to come by.


    Angel: "In addition to recording sound, is there any similar props that can record video completely?"


    Pixi: "Image? Sir, you mean the picture, right? It''s a pity that such a prop has not been invented yet."


    Although Pixi''s answer made Angor somewhat disappointed, the appearance of this recording shell has actually given Angor a lot.


    He thought for a while, and said, "I have a ruthless eye, can I communicate with the Piluxiu scholar who adjusted the recording shell?"


    There was hesitation in Pixi''s eyes, and he said after a while: "If you want to buy a record or a trick, I can contact you for you. But Piluxiu scholars are not in my business... I can''t help .¡±


    Pixi is in charge of economics, but he has no control over academics.


    Moreover, the status of Piluxiu scholars is very high in Pipi Castle. Especially scholars with powerful inventions, most of them also have their own tempers, even if Pixi comes personally, it may not necessarily give him face.


    Disappointment flashed across Angel''s face, but he still nodded: "If there is no other way, let it be. However, I am really interested in recording shells and sneaky shell shells, but I don''t need them right now. I hope you can save some for me. Come buy again."


    The so-called "not currently used" is just a rhetoric, the truth is... there is no crystal.


    Angel had just borrowed 30,000 magic crystals from Pixi to get the gold silk stomach bag, and he has no face to credit...


    Moreover, the gold silk stomach bag itself is Pi Luxiu''s invention, and it is easy to talk about it on credit. But Gui Xiaobei, which belongs to the joint product of Piluxiu and the town of resentful girls, is to give the Scarlet Lantern Banshee a share... It¡¯s fine to owe Piluxiu on credit, and then to resentful girls on credit


    town, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Although the Scarlet Lantern Banshee in Resentment Girl Town didn''t necessarily know that he was in debt, but he couldn''t pass it psychologically.


    So, let''s keep it for now, and buy it later when there are crystals.


    After agreeing with Pixie, Angel was about to continue to read the display page, but at this moment, Luigi said, "If you want to communicate with those Piluxiu scholars, I have a way."


    Angor looked up at Luigi, and asked with his eyes: What can I do?


    Are you lazy to even speak now? Luigi complained silently, and then resigned himself to his fate and said the method, "Two ways, first, rely on Barbaregon. Barbaregon is quite famous in the circle of Piluxiu scholars. I can ask Barbara Gong intercedes for you and lets you communicate with the scholars of Piluxiu; secondly, ask the sage Pika.¡±


    If Pixiu is in charge of the political power and Pixie is in charge of the economy, then Pika is in charge of Xueyan.


    Pika is a sage recognized by all Piluxiu scholars and the most famous university scholar.


    Afterwards, Angel is going to see the sage Pika, so you can start with the sage Pika to communicate with the Piluxiu scholar.


    In this regard, the relationship between Luigi and Pika Sage can still help.


    On the other hand, after hearing the conversation between Luigi and Angel, Pixi also said, "Master Sage is indeed in charge of all the scholars. Moreover, if you want to ask about the recording shell, you can actually ask the Sage directly. My lord...Because if you want to talk about the scholar who is most familiar with the recording, the sage is the second, and no one dares to say the first."


    Angel''s eyes lit up, "Could it be, the recording shell invented by the Pika sage?"


    Pixi: "That''s not true. The recording shell is a joint invention of a large number of scholars, but the sage belongs to the advocate of this invention."


    "Including the academic library, among the academic papers related to recording shells, the number of papers by Mr. Sage also ranks first."


    When Pixi said this, admiration flashed in his eyes.


    "To be precise, not only the recording shell, but most of the inventions, the sage has written related papers. He understands almost all the inventions, and is the real successor of the spirit of the great sage Pikachu!"


    Hearing that Pixi and Luigi both admired the sage of Pika, Angel thought about it and felt that this was indeed a good opportunity.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Piluxiu''s invention before, but now it seems that Piluxiu is really talented on the road of invention.


    The exchange with the recording shell is just the beginning, and perhaps more content can be exchanged with the Pika sage to enrich the background of alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Angel nodded to Luigi: "Then I will trouble you then."


    Naturally, Luigi would not refuse, "Okay, it''s time to see me!"


    After agreeing, Angel continued to look at the brochure.


    But Angor didn''t look at it for long, and just after reading the page of the town of resentful girls, he heard Pier Dan''s panting voice: "My lords, huh huh... I, I''m back..."


    Angor looked up and saw Pier Dan running over at a high speed. Beside him was Piluxiu who was wearing a cloak and whose height might not reach Angel''s thigh.


    This Piluxiu''s whole body was covered by a black cloak, so he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but judging from the exposed hands and the color of his neck, this should be a green-skinned Piluxiu.


    Pierdan came in front of the crowd, took a long breath, and said: "My lords, when I went to find that vendor just now, I found that he had already distributed the invention mouse in his hand to the lower-level vendors, and Naksu was not in his hands. Go. It took me a long time to find the lower-level trader who got Naksu."


    Pierdan pointed to Piluxiu in the black cloak next to him, "That''s him, Nacsu is with him now...his name is Zigua."


    Perhaps Pixi was by his side, Zigua didn''t dare to neglect, and took the initiative to take off the cloak.


    Under the cloak, there was a face with wicked brows and mouse eyes.


    Zigua "Masters, my name is Zigua, the owner of the Guagua shop..."


    Zigua smiled obsequiously as he spoke.


    This smile, let him see


    It looks even more bitter.


    "It turns out that the merchant that Piltin mentioned earlier was you." At this moment, Pixi suddenly said.


    Piltin was taken aback, and looked at Pixi: "Your Excellency, do you know Zigua?"


    Zigua was also a little suspicious. He naturally knew of Pixi and had met Pixi at the mobilization meeting, but he had never had any contact with Pixi in private.


    Can Lord Pixi remember himself?


    Pixi smiled, "Of course I remember you. My assistant even mentioned your nickname, the Shy Melon."


    Zigua suddenly heard the familiar nickname, his cheeks flushed, he lowered his head and hesitated to make a sound.


    Pixi turned to look at Luigi and Angel, and introduced with a smile, "Among Piluxiu vendors, there are quite a few who are willing to do business, but not many are actually willing to do business well."


    The so-called "willing to do business" means that the vast majority of Piluxiu traders also do business and abide by the trading rules, but they always want to take advantage of it and are greedy for it, which makes many buyers unhappy.


    It is mainly some of Piluxiu''s personality, which is difficult to change.


    And "willing to do business well" is a trader who is not greedy or delusional, abides by the rules, and has professional ethics.


    "Zigua is the type who is willing to do business well."


    "I said just now that his nickname is the Shy Melon, because his appearance is a little... not very kind. He is afraid that others will see his appearance and have a preconceived impression of him, so when doing business, he wears a Wearing a cloak to avoid being seen by others."


    That''s why it''s called the melon of shyness.

 Chapter 3233

    After listening to Pixi''s words, not to mention the reaction of Angel and others, Zigua was very excited anyway.


    On that green cheek, pink floated in excitement.


    For Zigua, his greatest pride is his "moral sense of honor and disgrace", and because of this sense of honor and disgrace, he cannot be greedy for petty gains.


    However, the dark side of this sense of honor and disgrace breeds a new sense of self, which is called "shame".


    Zigua has high morality, but is very ashamed of his race. He always feels that others will look down on him because he belongs to the Piluxiu clan, which makes him subconsciously cover up his appearance.


    Others think it is "shyness", but in fact it is "shame", which is an inferiority complex to one''s own race.


    Moreover, under the blessing of this kind of shame, he actually doesn''t have much empathy for his fellow clansmen.


    This caused Zigua to be filled with complex and contradictory emotions.


    He is not only proud of what he has done, but also humbled and ashamed of his birth. But his shame never deviates from his inner pride all the time.


    It sounds weird, but it is actually true, Zigua''s heart is like this... Twist.


    Only relying on Pixi''s words, it is certainly impossible to relieve Zigua''s inner twists, but Pixi''s words gave Zigua a "sense of being recognized".


    In the past, he always felt that his sense of moral honor and disgrace would become the source of ridicule for his fellow clan Piluxiu.


    But now he realizes that someone still understands him.


    And this person is Master Pixi!


    Zigua never thought that he would be praised by Pixi! Such a big man not only remembered his affairs, but also had many details at his fingertips.


    This feeling of being recognized sublimated him instantly, how could he not be excited? Not excited?


    Faced with Zigua''s excitement, Pixi patted him on the shoulder with a smile, with an expression of "you are a good young man, I am optimistic about you".


    This made Zigua''s emotions even worse.


    Luigi on the side whispered, "Which show is this?"


    Angel smiled and said nothing, his super perception read some interesting things from the emotions of Pixi and Zigua.


    Zigua is not as pure as Pixi said.


    Pixi didn''t care that much about Zigua either.


    Although the emotions ran counter to each other, the superficial greetings gave both parties some spiritual satisfaction.


    No, it''s interesting?


    Pixi also heard Luigi''s muttering, he put away his slight complacency because of Zigua''s "adoring" eyes, and said seriously, "Zigua, let''s get back to the point. When you come, Pierdan should also tell you Yes, the request of these distinguished guests."


    Zigua nodded quickly, "You know, I have brought Beamon?"


    "Beamon?" Pixi froze for a moment, what''s this name?


    Piltan on the side quickly explained, "Naksu is Beamon."


    Pixi frowned and looked at Zigua: "Is this your name?"


    Zigua shook his head, "No, it said it by itself."


    Pildan had obviously inquired about the situation on the way, and before Zigua could explain, he said first, "That''s right, my lords. After Naxu was assigned to Zigua, Zigua asked about his status." Name, Naksu no longer said that he was called Naksu, but gave himself a new name, which is now Bimon.¡±


    "Beamon..." Pixi" What does this mean? weird. "


    Both Zigua and Pildan shook their heads, they had never heard of this name either.


    Angel also heard this new name, and he always felt it was a little familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he had never heard it before.


    On the other hand, Laplace raised his eyebrows when he heard the name suddenly, and said softly in his soul belt: "There is an ancient god on the Druna plane, and his name is Beamon."


    "Plane of Del Luna?" Angel also replied in the psychic belt: "Is it the plane that worships totems and mainly animal-shaped gods?"


    pull


    Plath nodded: "That''s right, the beast god on the plane of Del Luna is also called the Outer God. And Beamon is an ancient Outer God. But..."


    Laplace paused, "...he disappeared tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Disappeared? Is it dead?" Luigi asked curiously.


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know, no one saw whether he died or not. However, many tribes of sharp men who worshiped Beamon''s totem lost their divine protection after the disappearance of Beamon. The situation is either that the gods have fallen, or the gods no longer protect the world, or they are far away from the Druna plane."


    "After so many years, probably there are no tribes that believe in Beamon."


    At least, Laplace has never seen any tribe of sharp people who believe in Beamon from the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    As for the information about Beamon, Laplace saw it from the murals of Del Luna''s ruins.


    Angel "No, there are tribes who believe in Beamon."


    Following Laplace''s narration, Angel also thought of why he felt the name sound familiar.


    Laplace looked over suspiciously.


    Angor "In the southern region, far away from Fan Continent, there is a continent called Feilan. In the middle of this continent, there are many primitive tribes, among them are tribes that believe in Beamon."


    Luigi: "They''re all human?"


    Angor nodded. Since it is in the southern region, it must be human.


    Luigi "In the world of sharp people, the belief in Beamon has been lost; I didn''t expect humans to believe in Beamon instead..."


    Laplace: "This is actually quite normal. For the Druna tribe, belief is to gain power and protection. After losing power and protection, it is common to turn to other totems; while for those living in the wizarding world As far as human beings are concerned, they have been sheltered very well, and their belief is to find the inner support."


    "As long as the inner pillar does not fall down and the spirit does not die, the faith will continue."


    Luigi touched his chin, "From this point of view, human faith is more pure?"


    "Pure is pure, but in fact it is more ignorant and distorted." Laplace: "Because it is impossible for wizards to let the hands of gods extend to the southern region, so in many cases, human beliefs may not be able to clearly point to the corresponding Gods. In the process of belief, they were imposed by wizards."


    Angel also added, "That''s right, the totems of some tribal beliefs in Ferran are actually given by the wizards themselves. The names are wild gods and outer gods, but the appearance of the totems points to the wizards themselves."


    Wizards don''t believe in gods, but that doesn''t stop them from studying the power of faith.


    There are so many primitive beliefs in Ferran Continent, to put it bluntly, it is a research field for wizards.


    This is the so-called ignorance of belief and distorted belief.


    Luigi: "In this comparison, the structure and methods of wizards are still stronger than these outer gods."


    "The topic is far away, let''s talk about Beamon." Luigi: "I guessed before that Nacsu''s ancestors might have a strong bloodline, and now Nacsu named himself Beamon. Beamon was in Del Luna The plane is a ''beast-shaped god, and Naksu is also a beast, does that mean that Naksu is related to this Bimon god?"


    Angel "...has no such connection."


    It''s like, the appearance of the mirror dragon doll is similar to the mirror dragon, so the mirror dragon doll is equivalent to the mirror dragon, and also has the strength of the mirror dragon?


    This association is clearly false.


    However, then again, no matter whether you name yourself Naksu or Beamon, the name of this invention mouse seems to have some unexpected meanings.


    Although it is impossible to prove Naksu''s specialness by naming it, it is worth observing.


    Luigi turned his head and looked at Zigua, "Whether it''s Beamon or Nacsu, the name doesn''t matter, what matters is where it is?"


    Zigua" I have it on me, please wait a moment. "


    While speaking, Zigua came to the side and began to retch in the open space.


    Judging by Zigua''s appearance, there is no doubt that he took something from the gold silk stomach.


    in luigi blackface


    , Zigua spat out an iron cage from his mouth. As soon as the iron cage was outside, it began to swell in the wind and quickly returned to its normal size.


    Zigua came back with the cage.


    "Beamon''s in there, my lords." Zigua handed the cage to Luigi.


    Luigi didn''t pick it up immediately, but took a closer look to make sure there was no unclean liquid in the place where the cage was carried, so he took it.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he knows that the gold-wire gastric pouch does not need to pass through the esophagus, and generally speaking, it will not be stained with unknown liquid. But for peace of mind, Luigi still wants to check.


    The outside of the cage was covered with a thin layer of black cloth, and the situation inside could not be seen for the time being.


    But from the soft breathing inside, it can be known that there is indeed some kind of creature in the cage.


    After Luigi took over the cage, without hesitation, he directly lifted the black cloth outside, revealing the true face of "Naxu Beamon Invention Rat".


    As Naksu''s true face was revealed, Luigi''s eyes froze for a few seconds.


    It took a while for Luigi to react: "Its appearance seems to be a bit of an ancestor?"


    The mouse in the cage is different from the invention mice that Piltin brought before, and its appearance is closer to that of a small hamster.


    It is covered in gray-brown hair, with a few pinches of white and golden hair on top of its head.


    Except that it is not as fat as a golden silk bear, the others are very similar.


    "The invention mouse we saw before had pure white fur, but this one is just gray-brown. Except for the difference in fur color, it seems to be exactly the same." Luigi whispered.


    The little hamster squatting in the cage was a little barley and didn''t look up, but when he heard Luigi''s description, its round ears moved.


    He looked up and looked outside.


    It was no longer surrounded by Piluxiu, but was stared at by a group of...human beings.


    In its memory, there is no difference between humans and Piluxiu. It looked at the humans outside and lowered its head again.


    "It is indeed similar to the invention mouse before." Angel also said at this time.


    Luigi: "That invented mouse looks exactly the same as Pi Feifei. This one, except for the difference in fur color and a little thinner, is also the same as Pi Feifei. Since it looks the same as Pi Feifei, it can be considered a return to the ancestors." ?¡±


    Angel silently complained, "Is Feifei already counted as ''Zu''?"


    Luigi "I mean, take Pfeiffer as a benchmark."


    Angel wanted to say: Pi Feifei is worthless as a benchmark, after all, the previous golden-haired bear is so similar to Pi Feifei, it''s not stupid.


    But before he acted as a riddle in front of Luigi, in order not to lose face, he still didn''t say it.


    The conversation between Luigi and Angel was not covered up.


    Not only outsiders heard it, but Naksu in the cage also heard it.


    Pi Feifei... and the invention mouse that is exactly the same as Pi Feifei...


    Naxu suddenly realized something, stood up from the corner, looked up at Luigi and Angel outside.


    It really wanted to say something, but when it thought of its own identity, it couldn''t say a word.


    "I was still a little wimpy just now, but now I stand up." Luigi lowered his head and looked at Naksu in the cage: "Hey, little guy, you should understand us?"


    Naksu didn''t speak, but let out a low hiss.


    "The invented mouse just now could only beep, but this one just turned into a subwoofer." Luigi murmured in a low voice, "It''s a complete contrast."


    Angel silently added in his heart: a clip sound, a tough guy style.


    Luigi "I heard you have two names for yourself, one is Naxu and the other is Beamon? What name do you want people to call you?"


    Luigi continued to lower his head and ask.


    Naksu in the cage was very slow, like a fool with overloaded thinking, and it took a long time before he said: "... Beamon."


    "Beamon?" Luigi''s eyes flickered darkly. "What does Beamon mean?"


    Naxu... or Beamon, bowed his head silently, without saying a word.


    At this time, Zigua on the side said, "Beamon is like this. I asked him a hundred sentences, and he answered me with one sentence at most. It seems that he had a serious illness before, and his originally bright head became dull. gone."


    "Sick?" Luigi looked at Pierdin suspiciously: Piltin didn''t say that Beamon was sick before, but that it was faking it.


    Pierdan also looked confused, "Has it ever been sick? Me, I haven''t heard of it."


    Zigua: "Yes, I heard people from the chamber of commerce say that it was very sick before, and its whole body was burning hot. Originally, its hair was gray and gold, but later all the golden hairs fell off, leaving only a handful of golden hairs on the top of its head. All the gray hair left.¡±


    Pierdin obviously didn''t know about it, and asked with a frown, "Do you know what''s wrong with it?"


    Zigua shook his head, "I''m not sure about that. However, after it got sick, its head might have been burnt out. It was originally very smart, but now it has become silent and stupid."


    Zigua spoke with emotion.


    If Beamon''s head hadn''t been burned due to a serious illness, the chamber of commerce wouldn''t have sold it.


    After all, it was the closest to Pfeifei''s invention mouse before.


    While Zigua and Piltan were talking, Angel was observing Beamon.


    Sick? Fever? Burned out brain? Angor didn''t know the truth of the first two questions, but he said that Bimon had burned out his brain...he didn''t believe it.


    Read for free..com

 Chapter 3234

    Through super perception, Angel could clearly feel Beamon''s emotional changes.


    Emotions drive thoughts, and the flow of thoughts, even if they cannot be read directly, can still determine the basic condition of Beamon through details.


    Angel is sure that Beamon is definitely not a fool.


    But it is impossible to judge whether Beamon''s intelligence has reached Pfeifei''s level.


    However, from Zigua''s words, it can be known that Beamon is probably pretending that his brain has been burned out. Having this idea of ??"pretending" already shows that Beamon should have a secret.


    Perhaps, the secret is its "intelligence"? Or as Luigi puts it...throwback?


    While Angel was observing Beamon, Beamon also secretly glanced at Angor with those small black bean eyes.


    It always felt that this person''s gaze was very strange, as if... could see through its thoughts.


    Moreover, the energy on his body is also the most special existence among the few people on the field.


    With a mysterious taste.


    Beamon lowered his head, not daring to look any further, because he always felt that if he continued to look, he might be spotted by the other party.


    However, what Beamon didn''t know was that although Angel didn''t keep staring at it, his super-perception was at full strength, and Angor saw all its emotional changes.


    Originally, Angel was not that interested in Beamon, he just regarded it as a little hamster with a little secret. But when he found that when Beamon looked at him, his emotions changed extremely violently, and his emotions were more ups and downs than when he saw other people, which actually made Angel a little interested in it.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Behemoth lowered his head and was thinking about the current situation when a voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    It was stunned for a second, and subconsciously wanted to turn its head to look around; but soon, it seemed to think of something, forcibly held back its movements, and silently bowed its head.


    A series of changes in Beamon were not revealed, and others did not find it abnormal.


    But it couldn''t hide its emotions.


    Angor could clearly see the panic at that moment and the emotions he forcibly suppressed.


    Angel shook his head secretly, and continued to use his mental power to send a message to it: "I know you can understand... Let''s have a good conversation, why are you afraid of me?"


    While speaking, Angel squatted down and put his face in front of the cage. In the eyes of Pixi and others, Angel seemed to be sizing up Beamon, but only Beamon himself knew how oppressive his approach was. He is threatening himself.


    Beamon still didn''t speak, it murmured silently in its heart: He is deceiving me that there is a spirit in the Ring Fort, he didn''t use energy, it is impossible to detect the abnormality... _ must be deceiving me.


    Angel didn''t know what Beamon was thinking at this time, but through the perception of emotions, he could roughly guess that Beamon seemed to be hypnotizing himself.


    Forcibly calm the ups and downs of emotions.


    But the calmer it is, the more it can show the surging ocean currents under the sea of ??heart. Angel continued to transmit the voice: "Do you think I''m cheating on you?"


    Behemoth didn''t say a word, and even slowly returned to the original nest, looking as if he was about to rest.


    Seeing this, Luigi on the side muttered, "This guy seems to have accepted his fate."


    After all, if the Invention Rat really has personal cognition, it should know what kind of predicament it is in now.


    Being locked in a cage without seeing the light of day, but being indifferent; not reacting to the crowds outside; not even caring about being traded, isn''t this just resignation to fate.


    Beamon also heard Luigi''s voice. On the surface, it was still lying on the ground motionless, but its heart was full of sorrow and indignation.


    How could it not care about its own situation, how could it accept its fate? It''s just that it is now powerless to resist.


    Moreover, even if there is a chance to leave, it must find a way to stay. It still has things to do, to see....rat.


    Therefore, it must not make these people interested in itself, and it will not leave, at least not now.


    Beamon lowered his head, curled up on his smooth tail, seemingly asleep.


    Looking at Beamon who was completely indifferent to the outside world, Luigi murmured in a low voice: "Is its head really burned?"


    Luigi turned his head and looked at Angor: "What do you think of this invention mouse?" The implication is, does this invention mouse really have a secret? Do you want to buy this invention mouse?


    Angor thought for a moment, and replied: "I''ll observe again." "Haven''t observed enough?" Luigi had discovered that Angor was using mental power to talk to Beamon before, but Beamon had no energy at all. The force fluctuates, obviously Angor''s side is hot.


    Luigi didn''t know what Angor wanted to observe, but as a companion, he said trustingly, "Then tell me what you have observed."


    Angel nodded, ignored Luigi, and continued to transmit to Bimon: "You don''t seem to want to leave?"


    Behemoth didn''t move at all, his head buried in silence.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence." Angel: "Why don''t you let me guess, why don''t you want to leave?"


    Behemoth sneered in his heart, this human seems a little overconfident? Confidence at the end is narcissism.


    Does this mean that you can convince yourself by talking about it? Beamon just found it ridiculous.


    Angor: "Are you trying to prove yourself, but not willing to leave?" Beamon: ...Sure enough, self-righteous.


    Angel could feel the disdain in Beamon''s emotions, so he didn''t take it seriously, chuckled, and continued: "It seems that I guessed wrong. Indeed, they have already begun to hide their talents, so how can they care about such vanity?"


    "Then I will continue to guess."


    "You want to continue to follow Piluxiu because you want to learn more knowledge?"


    Beamon: Knowledge is indeed very important to me, but Piluxiu''s knowledge cannot solve its predicament... On the contrary, there is a mirror dragon named Barbaregon, and the things he studies may be a little bit useful to him. use. But the research of Barbareg¨®n, how could it be obtained?


    Beamon felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Angel still read Beamon''s emotions. Although he couldn''t understand Beamon''s whirling thoughts, he could know that Beamon didn''t stay here for knowledge.


    "Unfortunately, I seem to have guessed wrong again." Angel said, "As a human being, my wish for rats is hard to imagine."


    "The only thing I can think of is that rats have been fighting for food and survival. But I think you shouldn''t be fighting for these two goals that expose your instincts?"


    Beamon: Food? Survive? Rats without intelligence will pursue their physiological instincts. It is not a mouse, it cares about a higher spiritual pursuit.


    Angel: "Since the instinct of food and survival is not your goal. Then I can only judge you according to the basic needs of human beings."


    "My teacher once said that if you want to find the ''true self'', you must recognize the ''self'' on the basis of the ''other self''."


    "The simple understanding of this sentence is to learn more knowledge under the guidance of the guide, and finally see the world clearly."


    "The self is the arm of knowledge." "The other self is the endowment of fetters." "The true self is the interpretation of the unknown."


    "I''ve guessed ''self'' before, and the answer is no. Then there are only "other self" and "true self", and "true self" is the interpretation of all unknowns. This is a false proposition that is difficult to answer, or in other words, it is not a conclusion that can be answered now. "


    "Then, there is only one possibility I can think of: him and me." Angor said a lot of tongue-twisting words. If it was Luigi, he would probably have lost his head. But Beamon inexplicably understood what Angel meant.


    The more he understood, the more Beamon felt that Angel was terrible.


    At first I thought he was a self-righteous guess, but now, he seems to be getting closer to the truth...


    Angel: "He and I, in simple terms, are the bonds between people, life and life."


    "You don''t want to leave because of the bondage?" Beamon said:


    ".."


    Angel smiled, and from Beamon''s sudden change of mood, he was sure that he guessed right this time.


    However, who is the fetter here? Because of who is Beamon unwilling to leave?


    Angel thought for a while, then continued: "What you care about is the Piluxiu family?"


    This is the most unlikely answer that Angel thinks, but in fact, it is indeed the case. From Bimon''s indifferent mood, it can be seen that it doesn''t have much emotion for Piluxiu.


    Angel: "You care about the same race?"


    Beamon: "..."


    After getting a "yes" answer, Angel continued: "Is it Pfeiffer?"


    Bimon turned his head and continued to bury himself and pretend to be asleep.


    Angel frowned. He didn''t know much about the invention rat family, and the only name he had heard was Pfeiffer.


    But now, Beamon denied Pi Feifei''s answer, which made Angel hesitate a bit.


    If it''s not Pi Feifei, then there are other rats. But he doesn''t know who invented the mouse...


    Angel originally wanted to rely on a series of questions to break through Beamon''s psychological defense, but now it seems that he is stuck at the last step.


    Angel did not say a word for a long time, but Beamon breathed a sigh of relief, his tense muscles slowly relaxed, as if he was really about to fall asleep.


    At this time, in the psychic belt, Luigi said: "It didn''t reply a word, how can you talk to him for so long?"


    Angel used spiritual power to talk, and did not deliberately hide it. Therefore, Luigi could also see Angel''s unilateral speech.


    Angel: "Sometimes, there is no need to answer, but it is also an answer. Just like I ask you now, do you admit that the poems you write are actually bad?"


    Luigi froze for a moment:? ? ? "


    Why did I suddenly get burned? Where is my poetry rotten? Obviously the tooth fairy kids like it very much!


    Angel glanced at Luigi, and said lightly: "You admitted it." Luigi: "I didn''t admit it!"


    Angel: "You admit it in your heart."


    Luigi retorted without hesitation: "You don''t have mind reading skills, you are deceiving me."


    Angel did not continue to argue with Luigi, but turned to look at Laplace.


    Laplace silently glanced at Luigi, then at Angor, and finally said softly, "I won''t participate."


    Although Laplace has already guessed that Angel is using a similar ability to perceive emotions to guess Luigi''s thoughts...but I know that one is a close partner and the other is inseparable. She didn''t want to stand between the two.


    Angel shrugged and didn''t care, and continued: "Skip this matter first, let''s talk about Beamon."


    Angor didn''t hide anything, and told the one-sided dialogue between himself and Beamon, and also said some of his own guesses.


    Angel: "Anyway, I don''t know who Beamon''s bondage is now."


    Luigi was still thinking about poetry, thinking about where he was exposed, but when he heard Angel''s words, his thoughts were drawn to the invention mouse again.


    "What you mean is that Piltan was right, Beamon didn''t burn out his brain, he was just pretending to be ignorant."


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "No matter who its bondage is, its wisdom alone is definitely not as stupid as it shows."


    "However, it is not certain whether it will reach the height of Pifeifei." Luigi: "The mere fact of camouflage actually shows that it has a secret in its heart. Then you don''t need to break through its psychological defense line at all, just buy it directly. Let¡¯s talk about other things when we get back.¡±


    Angel: "" I never said I would buy it.


    He just got interested and wanted to satisfy his curiosity. But if you really want to buy it, it''s still a little bit close.


    "If you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it. If you buy it back, let it write poetry for me every day!" Luigi''s eyes sparkled.


    Angel silently glanced at Luigi, then turned his head to look at Luigi again.


    Laplace.


    After hesitating for two seconds this time, Laplace said calmly: "He admitted that his poetry is poor."


    Luigi jerked his head back: "I didn''t! I just wanted to see the inspiration for the invention of the mouse."


    Angel shrugged and ignored Luigi''s words, but said, "Whether to buy or not, we will talk about it later. Let''s talk about Beamon''s fetters first? What do you think?"


    Luigi said angrily: "I only know Pfeifei, and I don''t know any of the other invention mice. Didn''t Pierdan take the roster just now? Why don''t you open it and show it to Beamon? The bond you care about is in the roster. Hey, that¡¯s right!¡±


    In the middle of the talk, Luigi suddenly thought of something: "There''s that atavistic-looking invention mouse! When you were at the parrot just now, didn''t you say that that invention mouse had a secret? That atavistic invention mouse There are secrets, and this invention mouse named Beamon also has secrets, isn¡¯t this a couple?!¡±


    Angel smiled slightly: "...It makes sense, but let''s listen to what Laplace has to say."


    Angel didn''t want to admit that he had deliberately pretended to be the Riddler in front of Luigi. In fact, there was nothing unusual about the invention mouse that looked like a throwback to its ancestors.


    After hesitating for two seconds, Laplace said, "Could it be that its bond isn''t a single invention mouse?"


    "It''s not specifically referring to a particular invented mouse... I seem to understand." Laplace''s words made Angel think of a possibility: perhaps, Beamon didn''t care about himself, but the whole group. It is unwilling to leave because the entire group of rats is controlled by Piluxiu...


    Perhaps it bears the burden of humiliation because it wants to liberate all the invention mice?


    Read for free..com

 Chapter 3235

    The most touching thing is not personal happiness, but the great love for the ethnic group.


    At first thought, isn''t this the most likely answer?


    Bearing the burden of humiliation, fearing the powerful, and wholeheartedly for the whole ethnic group... Beamon has endured so much for this, so much that he is even willing to be locked in a cramped and narrow rat cage, just to see the dawn of freedom from the cracks in the cage !


    The more Angel thought about it, the more he felt that the answer was the truth!


    Angel took a deep breath and said to Laplace, "Wait a minute, I''ll try Beamon again."


    After speaking, Angel looked back at Little Beamon who was curled up in the corner of the cage.


    It seemed to have closed its eyes and fell asleep, but through the fluctuations of its emotions, Angel could be sure that it hadn''t really fallen asleep. Its heart is not as peaceful as it appears on the surface.


    "Perhaps, I thought too narrowly before." Angel Bimon voice transmission: "The so-called "other me" sometimes does not necessarily refer to a certain person, it may also be a group. "


    Beamon''s ears perked up...it wanted to hear what Angel was going to say.


    "In the history of mankind, there will always be such a group of people who stand up in times of crisis, regardless of their own selfishness, and simply fight for the entire human race. We call such people heroes."


    "Human beings can have heroes, but why can''t invention rats have heroes?" Angel said calmly, looking straight at Beamon: "So, your ''he and I'' are not referring to a specific person, but to the entire group." ....Right? You don''t want to leave because you want to free all the invention rats. "


    Angor''s tone was very firm, but¡ª¡ª


    Beamon, who had pricked up his ears, slowly drooped his ears. Under the super-perception, its mood gradually returned to calm, and it seemed to be relieved


    This is indeed the case. Hearing Angor''s confident tone, Beamon originally thought that Angor had really guessed his own thoughts, but who knew... he just drew a huge pie.


    And this cake is not the taste that Beamon likes to eat.


    Inventing rat colonies? Most of them are puppets who are manipulated, and they don''t even know how to live without Piluxiu. The best way to save them is not to liberate them, but to send them directly into reincarnation.


    boring.


    Beamon sneered in his heart.


    Rather than listening to him preaching nonsense in his ears, it is better to really fall asleep. At least, dreamless sleep can pass the time quickly... and it is not easy to arouse outsiders'' desire to buy.


    With this thought in mind, Beamon really started his journey to sleep.


    Angor didn''t know what Beamon was thinking, but from its emotions, Angor read a hint of sarcasm.


    He said a bunch of words that he thought were correct, but what he got in exchange was ridicule that never looked back.


    Undoubtedly, the rhetoric he had raised his mind before hit the south wall again.


    Beamon''s "other and me" is not the so-called "group". At least, not inventing rat colonies.


    But if not for the whole, what is it for? Angel fell into a long thought.


    At this time, Luigi next to him said: "It still doesn''t seem to answer... Did you ask, is it the invention mouse that looks like a return to the ancestors?"


    Angel: ". "The stupid mouse is almost the same as the real golden bear. How could it be it?


    Although Angel didn''t think it was the golden-haired bear at all, seeing Luigi''s provocative expression, he thought about it and decided to ask.


    At least let Luigi die first.


    As for, later Luigi asked himself why he was interested in the golden-haired bear... Second, he could just find a reason to prevaricate it, for example, seeing a mouse and thinking about people or something.


    Thinking of this, Angel said in a flat tone to Bimeng, "Have you ever met Pfeifei?"


    Beamon ignored it completely.


    Angel continued: "You actually look very similar to Pi Feifei, but there is an invention mouse that looks more similar to Pi Feifei..."


    Angel was just mentioning it casually, thinking


    Get over this topic quickly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bimon''s already silent emotion suddenly jumped up again, and the ups and downs were even bigger than before!


    The super-perceptual feedback confuses Angel a little.


    What''s going on here? Why are you so excited all of a sudden?


    Is it because of the mention of Pfeiffer? But when Pfeifei was mentioned before, Beamon didn''t respond at all.


    If it wasn''t Pi Feifei who caused Beamon to get excited, could it be...that stupid golden-haired bear?


    A trace of doubt flashed in Angel''s eyes, and he always felt that it was impossible. Even the "group" concept proposed by Laplace was rejected by Beamon; how could Beamon care about a golden silk bear that has no other advantages except appearance?


    But for a while, Angel couldn''t think of any other answer. He hesitated for a moment, then raised his finger lightly, and the nightmare aura gushed out.


    Soon, in the cage where Beamon was held, Angel used illusion to condense a new invention mouse.


    It was an invention mouse that was slightly smaller than Beamon, but visually, this invention mouse was rounder and fatter. Milky white short hair, occasionally mixed with a few gray and golden hairs, combined with small ears and simple eyes, very cute.


    However, this cute little hamster is running hard on a roller at this time.


    While running, he also chirped and yelled.


    When the "Run! Golden Bear" phantom appeared in the rat cage, Beamon in the corner finally reacted.


    Beamon was still pretending to be asleep, but when he heard a familiar voice behind him, he suddenly raised his head.


    Looking back, he saw a familiar figure.


    Across a roller, two invention mice with different colors but roughly similar appearance are facing each other from a distance.


    Beamon stood up slowly, and walked towards the roller... Its small hands began to tremble slightly, as if it wanted to touch the golden silk bear.


    But when it got in front of the other party, it withdrew its hand again and stood there helplessly.


    Looking at the picture in the cage, everyone present could understand it without super perception.


    Including Piltan and Pixi, it can be seen that there is a certain bond between Beamon and this white invention mouse.


    Luigi stood up even more excitedly: "Sure enough, sure enough!"


    Beamon''s fetters are indeed that waste rat worth two crystals!


    Luigi grabbed Angor''s skirt and asked with bright eyes: "You, you knew it before, right? The special thing about that invention mouse is that it restricts a real invention mouse!"


    Did I know that before? A cloud of suspicion floated in Angel''s heart. He was sure that before that, he was not optimistic about the golden-haired bear at all.


    The performance in front of Luigi is just a "performance". But now, who can tell him?


    Why is that inconspicuous stupid mouse really related to a suspected atavistic invention mouse? More importantly, this new invention mouse was the one they had waited for after a long time of twists and turns.


    Is this a bit of a coincidence?


    Is it the force of fate? Or is it really just a coincidence?


    Angel was ready to think about the distant river of fate, but the voice in his ear brought his thoughts back to reality from afar.


    "Right? Right? You know that, right?"


    Seeing Luigi''s excited expression, Angel hesitated for a moment, coughed, and lowered his eyes: "It can be said. Second."


    Luigi showed a look of "as expected".


    No wonder Angel was very concerned about the Invention Mouse, which had no interior other than its appearance, but unexpectedly, it was here waiting for him.


    "Yes, yes, this is the power of fate. At that time, I should have bought the invention mouse, only two crystals... But it is not too late, I will send a message to the parrot, let him buy it for me, and when I leave Go get it again, it''s the same!"


    Regardless of whether Angel wants to buy the Invention Mouse or not, Luigi is already determined to buy it at this time.


    Because Angel was once arranged by the "Book of Kell", he is very vigilant about the coincidence of fate. For all the coincidences in life, the first thing he thinks of is not "accident", but a kind of "accident". arrange".


    But for Luigi, it was a beautiful accident, a gift of fate.


    Going around and around, and finally meet. It seems to be a kind of destiny.


    So, Luigi decided to buy the Invention Mouse anyway. Angel thought about it, but he didn''t stop it... They''re just two invention mice, and they shouldn''t be able to cause any big waves. However, just in case, you can take these two invention mice to see Dodoro later, and let Dodoro see if there is any interference of fate.


    Luigi started excitedly talking to Zigua about Beamon Price, while the other


    On the other side, Laplace looked at Angel and asked doubtfully, "Can you see that there is a connection between Beamon and that invented mouse?"


    Laplace is not as easy to fool as Luigi.


    She always felt that Angel treated the golden-haired bear differently just to fool Luigi.


    That golden-haired bear, no matter from the inside or the outside, in Laplace''s view, has no redeeming qualities.


    Because of this, Angor kept the Riddler status in front of Luigi before, in Laplace''s view, it was a bit ridiculous.


    But the current situation made Laplace confused again.


    Ridiculous, is it really Angel? Or is it actually me who is ridiculous?


    Facing Laplace''s question, Angel shrugged and said, "I can''t see the bond."


    "Then you..." Laplace asked halfway, and suddenly didn''t know how to ask.


    Angel chuckled: "Fate is a very strange thing. From our point of view, it may be very confusing. But if we look at it from another point of view, maybe the appearance of the golden silk bear is actually for us to meet Beamon. Woolen cloth?"


    Laplace: "You mean...that golden-haired bear can influence the power of destiny?"


    Angel shook his head: "Perhaps it''s not affection, but a kind of favor. Sometimes, the ignorant also has the happiness of the ignorant."


    Angel''s words were not being a riddle, but a sudden feeling.


    This feeling, just like the parrot''s place before, had already left, and Angel suddenly ran to communicate with Piluxiu businessman on a whim, wanting to get in touch with the golden silk bear at close range.


    Although the result was not as expected, the impulsive impulse was somewhat similar to the sudden thought at this time.


    Whether it is fate or not, don''t worry about it now, in the end, Dodolo will tell him.


    Luigi finally bought Beamon with five hundred crystals.


    Although Pixi, Pierdan and Zigua all saw Beamon''s specialness, they all kept silent on purpose.


    The right to sell Beamon is in the chamber of commerce behind Zigua. The chamber of commerce didn''t see the specialness of Beamon, and given a relatively cheap price, it sold it according to this price range.


    The premium caused by "special" is not what they want to consider. The chamber of commerce itself didn''t consider it, who can be blamed?


    Moreover, they didn''t want to offend Luigi, so there was no need to talk to the chamber of commerce.


    Beamon also seemed to know that he had been traded, and it sat silently next to the golden silk bear¡ªit already knew it was an illusion¡ªand looked at the sky outside the cage in some confusion.


    Not being able to be the master of one''s own freedom is an established destiny. But why do you feel a little unwilling?


    Listening to the noise outside talking about his future, Beamon slowly stood up and came to the edge of the cage. It clung to the steel cage and raised its small head.


    Its eyes, devoid of any emotion, stared straight at the person closest to the cage.


    Also, the person who was talking to it in its heart just now.


    It doesn''t know who he is, but he dissects his mind. Perhaps, he knows himself better and knows his inner desire better.


    Behemoth itself was the focus at this time, and its actions naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    angel also see


    When he arrived, Beamon was looking at himself.


    He hesitated for a moment, did not use the psychic belt, nor did he use spiritual power to talk, but directly said: "You still don''t want to leave now?"


    Bimon looked back at Zigua and the other Piluxiu with indifference in his eyes.


    "I want to leave, but not now." Finally, Beamon spoke, his voice was as deep and hoarse as ever, which didn''t match its appearance at all.


    Angel: "Because of it?"


    Angel pointed to the illusion that still existed in the rat cage.


    Bimon nodded: "Yes, I want to leave with Nakbi." "Nakbi?" Angel: "Its name is Nakbi?"


    Beamon hesitated for a moment: "Nakebi is the name I named it, but it doesn''t seem to like this name, and has never responded to me."


    ...Probably not because I don''t like it, but because it''s too complicated. Angel thought to himself.


    "Nakfi, Naksu, Nakbi." Angel read softly, "Nake, what does it represent?"


    Behemoth lowered his head silently, without saying a word.


    Angel didn''t ask further, but looked at Beamon: "You want us to find Nakobi and leave with it?"


    Beamon raised his head, and Black Dou''s eyes sparkled with anticipation: "Yes."


    Angel thought for a while: "All sacrifices will have a price. You should be able to recognize your own situation. With your current situation, let us help you. What price can you pay?"


    Behemoth lowered his head and said after a long time, "The only thing I can give is myself. My willing self."


    Read for free..com

 Chapter 3236

    Whether it''s recorded on a holographic tablet, or a script and drama created by countries in the southern regions, as long as it is related to emotional dramas, the classic line is always indispensable:


    ¡ª¡ªEven if you get my body, you can''t get my heart. At that moment, at this very moment.


    When Beamon uttered the phrase "All I can give is my willing self", that classic line was in Angel''s mind.


    It''s a pity that the Beamon in front of him is not the bullied woman in the storybook, but a fluffy mouse.


    Still a male mouse.


    Although I think the lines are familiar and a little funny, but from the reality, I have to say that Beamon has paid the biggest price.


    It has nothing in itself and can give nothing.


    The only thing that can be given, and what Luigi values ??most, is Beamon''s head, which is suspected to be comparable to Pi Feifei. It is its wisdom and its inspiration.


    But the head grows on Beamon''s neck, even if he buys Beamon, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to cooperate. Just like the previous situation, even though Zigua and the Chamber of Commerce behind it got Beamon, Bimon kept pretending to be a fool, and they had nothing to do with it, and in the end they could only sell it at a low price.


    And if Beamon can cooperate sincerely and give full play to his extraordinary wisdom and inspiration, then it will be considered that he has really got Beamon.


    Otherwise it''s just a useless shell.


    Therefore, the price Beamon is willing to pay is actually quite good.


    At least in Luigi''s view, this is completely acceptable... After all, it only needs to spend two crystals to buy Nakbi, and you can get a willing Beamon, which is simply not too cost-effective.


    However, Beamon was talking to Angor at this time, so its eyes were also fixed on Angor.


    What it wants is Angor''s consent.


    After all, Angel was the one who first asked into its heart. Angel did not immediately agree to Beamon''s request like Luigi... Although he also knew that Beamon''s request was actually very simple to them, it was just a matter of two crystals; but whether it was simple or not , It doesn''t matter, Angel wants to take this opportunity to see what Beamon can do.


    A willing you, this is a vague answer. I still don''t know your upper and lower limits in all aspects. Angel: "So, if you want me to promise you, that''s fine. But what I need is for you to prove your worth."


    Not to mention Beamon''s reaction to Angel''s words, Luigi first expressed doubts: Does such a simple thing need to be so serious to let it prove itself?


    But to Luigi''s surprise, Beamon not only didn''t feel it was a burden after hearing the conditions put forward by Angor, he even breathed a sigh of relief.


    In its view, if Angel agreed rashly, it might not pay attention to this matter at all.


    Not paying attention means not paying attention. If something happened to Nakobi, Angel might not even be willing to make any effort to solve it.


    Therefore, to prove your worth and make Angel value yourself more, it is a good thing for yourself and Nakebi.


    Bimon said solemnly: "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Angel hesitated for two seconds, then suddenly changed the topic, and asked, "Do you know anything about the gold silk stomach bag?"


    Beamon: "I haven''t come into contact with the gold wire stomach bag, but I have read related papers."


    "As long as you have a basic understanding." Angel said as he took out the gold wire stomach pouch from Pixi''s credit from the bracelet.


    Immediately afterwards, under the doubtful eyes of everyone, Angel spoke about his own test: "Not long ago, a Piluxiu scholar on the display stand showed an inventive concept of his own, which made the opening of the gold wire stomach pouch, It is no longer limited to the mouth, but with the help of medium interference, the opening for picking up objects has been moved to the hands. The scholar of Piluxiu called this invention concept¡ªgolden glove.¡±


    Angel gave a brief background introduction, and then said: "I don''t ask you to develop gold gloves, what I need is for you to think about a question. How does the opening of the gold stomach pouch transfer?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, you just need to speak your mind." "There is more than one answer to this question, and there is more than one solution to the golden glove. You just need to be able to say any solution, even if this solution is in the The actual operation is difficult to achieve, and I will count you as passing.¡±


    After Angel finished speaking, he put the gold wire stomach bag in the mouse cage and handed it to Beamon.


    "Before we leave the party, you can give the answer. As long as your answer is qualified, we will help you find Nakobi immediately and bring it to you."


    The implication is that as long as Beamon can think fast enough, the sooner he can see Nakobi.


    After Bimon heard the words, without any hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "Okay."


    Angel lightly flicked a nightmare ball of light into the cage again: "When you touch this ball of light, you can contact me directly. Whether you are submitting results or you need help, you can pass the ball of light Mention it to me."


    After arranging the follow-up arrangements, Angel re-covered the outside of the rat cage, and arranged a sound-proof barrier outside the rat cage, so that Bimon had a quieter environment to think.


    After doing all this, Angel didn''t care about it anymore.


    Because the transaction has been completed, Pierdan and Zigua did not stay any longer, and left the station after saying goodbye. Only Pixi was still by their side. Display area.


    Angel crossed his hands, silently watching Piluxiu come up with creative concepts one by one on the stage. There are quite a few creative concepts that even caught Angel''s eyes.


    That''s why Angel still stays here.


    After the new round of concepts came to an end, the sound of footsteps came from my ears. Looking back, it was Luigi who was gasping for breath.


    About ten minutes ago, after finishing business with Zigua and the others, Luigi left alone.


    Although he didn''t say where he was going, Angel could guess with his toes that he must have gone to the stall area to look for parrots.


    To be precise, it was the Piluxiu vendor who was looking for a parrot boarding house. Nakebi is still in the opponent''s hands.


    Luigi was there to buy Nacoby.


    Even though Angel and Beamon made an agreement, as long as it completes the test, it will go to Nakobi. But Luigi was always worried that other people would see the extraordinaryness of "Nacobi" like Angel, and they would be intercepted halfway.


    Just in case, Luigi hurriedly ran back to the stall area, preparing to buy Nacobi back in advance.


    "Have you bought it?" Angel asked casually, looking at Luigi who was sitting back beside him.


    Although it was a question, but the tone was casual, as if he was very sure about the result.


    The reason is also very simple. In Angel''s view, Nakobi has nothing "extraordinary" at all, and it is absolutely impossible for others to fancy it. Therefore, it is inevitable that Luigi can buy,


    The facts were indeed as he expected, Luigi patted his chest, and made a "get it" gesture to Angel.


    "I played a scene with the parrot, and I finally bought it with two crystals. Otherwise, if the shopkeeper knew that I made a special trip to buy Nacobi, he might raise the price." Luigi behaved rather annoyed Proud, in his eyes, two condensate crystals in exchange for Nakebi is simply a big profit.


    However, in Angel''s view, if Nakobi didn''t have the "added value" of Beamon, no one would want to give it away for nothing.


    "I''ve installed Nacoby in the space now, and I''ll take it out after Beamon finishes solving the problem." While talking, Luigi also used his mental power to perceive the situation of Nacoby : "The little guy seems to like the rollers very much. When he was in the shop, he was bullied by the owner and forced to run the rollers to drive the surrounding gears to rotate. But now that I bought it, he is still running the rollers. It really loves the rollers."


    Angel: "Perhaps Nakobi just wants to show his own value." For Bimon, its value lies in its bright mind; but for Nakobi, it doesn''t have a good brain and can do everything. Only running.


    In Piluxiu''s shop, it can also eat and drink by running the roller.


    Bought by Luigi, it is still confused about its future, and it doesn''t know where Luigi will take it. it only


    The only thing I can do is to show the value of my "running wheel", hoping to win Luigi''s favor.


    Luigi thought for a while, nodded and said, "It is indeed possible."


    After a pause, Luigi looked at Angel: "What about you? How is Beamon''s progress?"


    Speaking of Beamon, Angel''s expression was a little strange: "Beamon, I felt it just now, it has been writing and drawing with a pen. The text used should be Pilu Xiuwen, I don''t understand it. But the pattern it draws is exquisite, and I can tell from the pattern that it is improving the design of the gold wire stomach pouch...and, more than one blueprint."


    "Although I don''t know what the final result will be, but looking at it now, it''s even better than I imagined."


    Luigi''s eyes lit up: "So, is Beamon really comparable to Pi Feifei''s intelligence?"


    Angel said angrily, "I''ve never met Pfeifei, how do I know?"


    Luigi: "Then the question you just asked, do you think it is difficult? In terms of its level?"


    "The transfer of the opening of the gold wire stomach pouch", this research is quite troublesome in Luigi''s view... Although he should be able to research one or two methods, but he will definitely rely on his own unique strength.


    What Angel asked Beamon to study was definitely not this unique method, but a general method suitable for most people.


    If Beamon can research it, it should be considered good, right?


    Angel: "If this subject is difficult, there is a difficult way; if it is simple, there is also a simple way. There are many solutions, and it depends on how Beamon chooses in the end."


    Luigi muttered: "Your rhetoric is like the tooth fairy, always going around, saying what you said is like saying nothing."


    Angel also ignored Luigi''s complaints: "There is no research result, how do I know? I don''t know how to predict. However, as far as the method of research is concerned, its performance is not bad."


    From the draft paper used by Beamon, it can be seen that its research methods not only have the shadow of a professional class, but also have its own original ideas. It does not stick to the form and dares to innovate boldly.


    A thoughtful researcher.


    It''s really not a loss to buy a researcher who is pretty good in every aspect with only five hundred Ningjing.


    "Research Fang***, this is not something that ordinary invention mice can master." After Luigi finished speaking, seeing Angel looking at him with strange eyes, he quickly said: "Don''t look at me with questioning eyes, Although I don''t like research, I have spent many years in Barbaregon, and I still have some experience in research."


    Luigi: "In short, being able to master the research method *** means that Beamon is an inventor with his own ideas. It must be no problem to help me write poetry."


    When Luigi talked about this, he muttered to himself again: "Speaking of which, I paid for it, why do you always feel that it is closer to you, and you don''t even look at me."


    Angel: "Probably, I guessed its mind first."


    Luigi sighed and didn''t continue to argue. Anyway, no matter who Beamon is more inclined to, as long as Nacobi is in his hands, he doesn''t have to worry about Beamon not helping him write poems.


    It''s just that Beamon''s research ability has been proven, but his ability to write poetry has not yet been determined.


    Or, when Angor''s exam questions are over, he will also have an exam question? The title is: A Poem of Farewell.


    Write poems in terms of farewell.


    If Beamon''s writing is not what he wants, then it and Nakobi can really say goodbye forever.


    Angel didn''t know Luigi''s thoughts, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Because of such things as writing poems, seven points for literary talent and three points for interpretation.


    If Beamon''s literary talents are not enough, then find someone who is good at understanding to analyze it. After over-interpreting, even the smelly ones can be said to be fragrant.


    Three points for interpretation, two points for support.


    In the end, you can also produce an avant-garde poem.


    Instead of asking Beamon to write poems, he is now thinking about another thing: "What is the relationship between Beamon and Nakobi?"


    Beamon cared about Nakobi even more than he cared about the entire group of invented rats.


    Or, compared to


    The only thing Beamon cares about in the entire invention mouse group is Nakobi.


    What is there about Nakbi that attracts Beamon? What kind of connection exists between them?


    It''s hard for Angel to imagine how a stupid mouse like Nakobi can convince Beamon? Beamon even personally chose a name for the other party... although Nakobi did not accept it.


    Angel was puzzled. Perhaps, the answer could only be told by Beamon.


    "Actually, there is another way." Luigi said after hearing Angel''s doubts.


    "what way?"


    Luigi didn''t give an answer immediately, but smiled mysteriously, and then took out the rat cage containing Nakobi from the space.


    The mouse cage is also covered with a piece of cloth, but this cloth is translucent, the inside cannot see the outside, but the outside can see the inside.


    Even through the transparent cloth, he could still clearly see the clumsy figure in the rat cage.


    The little Nacoby, just as Luigi said, was still running non-stop on the roller at this moment. Judging from its hard-working expression, it seemed completely unaware that he had left the skin. Lu Xiu''s shop.


    "Don''t you want to know the relationship between Beamon and Nakobi? It''s very simple. Beamon can''t come out for the time being, so we can just ask Nakobi directly." Luigi announced the answer proudly.


    Angel: "Secondly, your idea is very desirable, but are you sure that Nakbi can speak?"


    Nakobi''s appearance is back to his ancestors, but it doesn''t mean his IQ is back to his ancestors.


    Other invented mice have already learned to speak, but up to now, Nakobi has not been able to speak.


    Luigi: "Of course I know this. If you can''t speak, then find a way to make it learn to speak."


    Luigi smiled mysteriously, and took out another object from the space.


    "Look, what is this in my hand?"

 Chapter 3237

    I saw Luigi spread out his palm, and a fruit with a strange appearance appeared in his palm. It looks like an apple with a pointed bottom, but the skin of the fruit is covered with spiral patterns.


    Angel is no stranger to this fruit, it is a fake commodity sold by parrots.


    Its name: pointed fruit.


    It is the fruit of the sacred tree cultivated by the tribe of sharp people on the plane of Druna. If you eat the sharp fruit, you will have incredible power.


    Different sharp fruits will give different abilities, and the sharp fruits sold by the parrots are the sharp fruits cultivated by the beast language prophets of the beast tribe.


    Its effect is not special in the sharp fruit, but at this moment it is very suitable for it to allow the beasts that cannot speak to have the ability to speak.


    It doesn''t matter that Nakbi didn''t learn to talk. Just drop a sharp fruit, and it can break through the barrier of vocalization.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously, "You bought it for Nakobi...?"


    Luigi stretched out his finger and waggled it left and right: "No, it was given to me by the parrot after learning that I wanted to buy Nacoby."


    Luigi showed off quite proudly.


    Sent? Angel thought about it from the standpoint of the parrot, and probably understood his thoughts.


    The parrot''s request is to leave the mirror domain, and only Luigi and others can help him at present. Even if they signed a contract, variables will always exist before they leave the mirror domain.


    Especially for a calculating person like a parrot, he is not afraid to guess human nature with the worst malice. I am very worried that they will encounter variables, which will cause them to go back on their word.


    To appease them, the parrot bleeds a little, which seems normal to him. Besides, it was just a sharp fruit, which itself had no amazing effect, and could only be eaten by wild animals. Just treat it as a favor.


    In Angel''s view, the parrot is simply thinking too much.


    But I have to say that the parrot has a very good vision, and the sharp fruit that it sent out is very suitable for Nakobi.


    "With this pointed fruit, Nacobi can talk. When the time comes, just ask him about his relationship with Beamon, or not." Luigi praised his wit.


    Angor looked at the spiral-shaped sharp fruit, and thought for a moment: "It is suitable for Nakebi to use the sharp fruit. But the sharp fruit comes from the holy tree, and the tree species of the holy tree comes from the Outer God. Among these fruits, Will there be a dark hand of the Outer God?"


    Even though the fruit is not for people to eat, but for Nakobi to eat. But Nakobi will definitely stay with Luigi in the future. If the Outer Gods make some small moves through Nakobi, it will definitely not be a good thing for them.


    Angel expressed his concerns, and Luigi''s expression became a little more serious after listening. He hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Laplace.


    Laplace has a certain amount of research on the sharp fruit. It was Laplace who judged the type of the sharp fruit at the parrot before. Maybe Laplace knows whether there is a dark hand in this sharp fruit?


    Laplace took the sharp fruit, explored it carefully for a while, and then said, "As far as I know, there are indeed some unknown hidden dangers in the sharp fruit, and there is a high probability that it is a back door left by the outer gods."


    "However, the pointed fruits with hidden dangers are all powerful pointed fruits. For example, fruits that can transform themselves into elements, fruits that can change body traits, and fruits that can directly return to their ancestors as the body of an alien beast."


    "The effect of these fruits, to put it bluntly, is that the Outer God has delegated the power of authority that it controls. The closer it is to the authority of the Outer God itself, the greater the hidden danger."


    "For example, the fruit that I just mentioned can return to the ancestors and form the body of the outer god beast. Once eaten, it is basically equivalent to becoming the body of the outer god walking in the world."


    "On the contrary, if the effect of the sharp fruit itself is not strong, and it is contrary to the authority of the outer gods, then the hidden danger of the cultivated sharp fruit is very small, or even no hidden danger."


    Luigi: "Which kind of fruit is this sharp fruit that allows the beast to speak?"


    Laplace "There is a high probability that there is no hidden danger."


    Angel asked with some doubts: "What is the basis for your judgment? Is it because the effect of this sharp fruit is very weak, which is contrary to the authority of the Outer God?"


    "This is one of the basis for judgment." Laplace paused. "The other basis is that I happen to know the Outer God behind this sharp fruit."


    Uma, also known as the Beast Mountain Goddess.


    His real appearance is untestable, but in the totem of the sharp man tribe who believes in Uma, the image of the goddess Uma is a harpy woman wrapped in a golden whip.


    In this totem, the three most important elements are the golden whip, the eagle body and the sleeping woman.


    These three elements also correspond to the three kinds of authority of Umma. The golden long whip represents the authority to rule all beasts. The eagle body represents the power of transformation.


    The sleeping woman represents the authority of comfort and rest. The three kinds of powers have been transformed into more than a hundred sacred tree species, and are bestowed on tribes who believe in Uma. Among them, the most powerful tribe has obtained three kinds of tree species with supreme authority, and the effects of the sharp fruits cultivated are: beast control, beast body and the power of peace.


    For other weaker tribes, the tree species obtained are the three kinds of subordinates with supreme authority, or the ability of subordinates.


    For example, the sharp fruit that represents the hypnotic ability is the lower substitution ability of the rest fruit.


    The fruit of dream healing, which slowly recovers from physical injuries in sleep, is the lower substitute of the fruit of rest.


    In addition, the half-beast fruit is the inferior ability of the animal body fruit, and the animal hand fruit and animal ear fruit are the inferior and inferior substitutes.


    Speaking of this, Laplace brought the topic back to the sharp fruit in his hand, "And the sharp fruit found by the parrot is a lower substitute for the animal language fruit."


    "The fruit of the beast language is the inferior substitute of the beast-controlling fruit." In other words, this sharp fruit belongs to Uma''s beast-controlling authority, but its power to occupy the beast-controlling authority is less than one-thousandth.


    This kind of bottom-level fruit has extremely weak abilities and almost no effect. The only advantage is that it basically has no flaws.


    Uma wouldn''t waste his divine power on such a weak fruit.


    It''s not that Uma is unwilling, but Uma''s divine power also needs a strong fruit as a carrier medium, and a fruit that is too weak will be broken directly with a little divine power injected. There''s no need to waste energy on this.


    "Because of this, there is a high probability that there is no hidden danger in this fruit." Laplace "It... is too weak."


    Laplace''s explanation this time was very long, but he also made it clear about the distribution of Jianguo''s authority. The stronger the sharp fruit, the less you can touch it; on the contrary, the weaker it is, the safer it is.


    It was the first time for Angel to hear this news, and he benefited a lot. If there is an opportunity to study the sharp fruit in the future, it is best to reverse the authority of the Outer God from the weak sharp fruit; if you want to save trouble, directly use the powerful sharp fruit to study it, and it is very likely that the Outer God will be watching.


    After confirming that the sharp fruit had no side effects, Angel would naturally not stop Luigi.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the spiral-shaped sharp fruit was placed in the mouse cage.


    The little Nakbi didn''t notice that there was an extra fruit in the cage. It was still running hard on the roller, trying to prove its worth.


    In order to make Nakobi let go of his obsession with running, Luigi directly stretched out his hand, reached into the mouse cage, picked up Nakobi by the back of his neck, lifted it out of the roller, and placed it in front of the sharp fruit.


    Nakebi sat on the ground with a dazed expression, looking left and right. Small eyes like soybeans, with ignorant innocence and dazed fear.


    Perhaps in Nakobi''s eyes, leaving the familiar wheel, it fell into an unknown dark trap, surrounded by a thunder pool, completely at a loss.


    But in the eyes of Angel and others, Nakebi''s dazed look around... is quite cute.


    Nakebi didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool, and didn''t move for a long time.


    This is not a problem, in order for Nakebi to quickly understand the current situation and eat the sharp fruit. Angel simply threw a slight magic trick, which directly sank between Nakebi''s eyebrows.


    Through the magical interpretation, let Nakobi know that the sharp fruit in front of him is edible and "delicious".


    Nakebi finished watching "Magic Theater" in his mind, and after hesitating for a long time, he walked up to the sharp fruit with his short legs, ready to feast on it.


    But just before Nakebi came to Jianguo, suddenly, Nakebi''s eyes started to spin, and his body also turned around involuntarily.


    In the next second, Nakebi fainted beside Jianguo.


    "What''s going on here?" Luigi touched Nakobi suspiciously, making sure it just passed out.


    Angel didn''t know what was going on. He was fine before, but why did he suddenly faint? With doubts, Angel turned Nakebi over and faced him face up.


    When they saw Nakebi''s expression, everyone silently cleared their doubts. Nakebi''s small eyes were currently spinning up, down, left, and right. If you use a more expressive vocabulary to describe it, it would be...mosquito-repellent incense eyes.


    Nakobi fainted.


    The direct cause of fainting was seeing the spiral pattern on the sharp fruit. But the indirect reason is... It has been running and running, which consumes a lot of physical energy, and Angel has staged a "Magic Theater" in its mind, which consumes its little mental power. After the two phases were consumed, Nakebi''s mind was completely emptied. After seeing the spiral pattern, he passed out without noticing it for a while.


    "Do you want to wake it up?" Angel asked, "Pour some cold water on it, and it should wake up."


    Splashing cold water? Luigi couldn''t bear it, and finally shook his head, "Forget it, it''s been running at the wish store, and it''s exhausting a lot of energy. When it comes here, it''s frightening, frightening, and it''s just right to pass out. Let it sleep."


    "For the sharp fruit, put it here and eat it after it wakes up." Luigi said at this time, looking at Angor. "As for the relationship between it and Beamon, let Beamon himself say it?"


    Angel shrugged indifferently. This was the method proposed by Luigi. Now that Nacobi was pitiful, he denied his own method.


    It can only be said that Luigi wanted to come out.


    ...


    It is estimated that Na Kebi will not be able to wake up for a day and a half after falling asleep. Luigi carefully retracted Nacoby into his own space, muttering while retracting


    "Beamon kisses you more, then I will let Nacobi kiss me more. At that time, rely on Nacobi to win Bimon''s heart back....


    Angel''s response to this is "..."


    He really didn''t want to compete for the "heart" of Bimon or Nakobi in the past, and, if he read correctly, Bimon and Nakobi are both fair...


    Nakobi will not wake up for the time being, and then he can only wait for Beamon.


    Angel sensed it through his mental power. Beamon left more and more pages. Although he couldn''t understand the text on it, according to Angel''s judgment, it should have found a solution. Maybe it won''t take long. Beamon can come up with a result.


    The facts are the same as what Angel judged.


    Five minutes later, Beamon activated the magic ball of light, contacted Angel, and said that he already had a solution.


    Angel undid the illusion next to the mouse cage, lifted the cloth outside the cage, and revealed Beamon inside.


    Laplace and Luigi also looked over.


    They heard from Angel before that Beamon had written a lot of pages, and it was hard to imagine the picture just by listening; now they saw the thick stack of papers in the rat cage, and they realized that Beamon¡¯s How fast it is to sketch.


    Now, in less than half an hour, Beamon has written nearly twenty pages.


    Moreover, there are pictures and words on each page, it does not seem to be scribbling, but something to write.


    It''s fast and dry. At this speed, wouldn''t it be possible to write a book of poems in a day? Luigi was shocked and looked at Beamon with gentler eyes.


    Angel was not surprised by this, because... he had been surprised before.


    When Beamon was writing, those two pairs of small hands were so fast that they almost became afterimages. It can even be used with the left and right hands, one for drawing and one for writing. From this point of view alone, the development level of its brain is not low.


    However, just being fast is not a big deal, it depends on what Beamon wrote.


    Beamon organized the manuscript paper and prepared to hand it to Angel.


    However, Angel did not take the manuscript paper: "


    Just tell me, and your solution will do. You keep the paper for yourself. "


    Beamon nodded, put down the manuscript paper calmly, and began his speech: "There are indeed many solutions to the transfer of the opening of the gold wire stomach bag. Because time is too short, there are two solutions I can think of..."


    Beamon quickly said his solution.


    The first solution, which is also the crudest solution, is to directly add a pipe to the body and connect it to the gold-wire gastric bag to replace the role of the esophagus. And the outlet of this pipe can be placed anywhere on the body, such as the hands, feet, or even the belly button.


    This method sounds simple, but the structure of the gold wire stomach bag and the material of the external pipeline must be considered.


    In other words, this is already the category of biological modification. It is definitely not easy.


    If the external pipeline rejects the organism, or causes some abnormal phenomena in the organism, this is a case of failure.


    The answer given by Beamon not only includes the solution, but also the structural design drawing of the manufacturing pipeline and the corresponding materials.


    Very complete.

 Chapter 3238

    According to the solution given by Beamon, the transfer of the opening of the gold wire stomach bag can indeed be solved in the end. It will not cause negative situations visible to the naked eye. On the whole, this is a relatively successful solution.


    The only downside is...expensive.


    The consumables for making biological pipelines need to use the tentacles of the abyss jellyfish as the main material.


    The abyss jellyfish itself is almost extinct, and any materials on its body are extremely expensive. If calculated with magic crystals, none of them are less than six figures.


    That is to say, the main material consumed by this piece alone is more expensive than the gold silk stomach bag itself.


    The solution is very successful, that is, people who can afford the main material, why use a gold wire stomach bag?


    Angel went to refine the space props by himself, and the consumables were not necessarily more expensive than the tentacles of the abyss jellyfish. With this spare money, wouldn''t it be enough to just buy better space props?


    Although this flaw is serious, Angel did not limit the "price" factor when he gave Beamon''s question just now, so Beamon''s solution is also considered a pass.


    Moreover, Beamon has demonstrated his profound knowledge base on this solution, such as biological transformation, material refining, rejection formula, spatial structure...


    From these alone, we can know that Beamon has put a lot of effort into invention and research.


    Although it is impossible to confirm whether Beamon is stronger than that Pi Feifei, in Angel''s opinion, his knowledge is more extensive than most apprentice wizards.


    And when Angel read the second solution given by Beamon, his mind changed again.


    In terms of research ability and invention inspiration, Behemoth is not only better than apprentice wizards, he can even catch up with many official wizards.


    Because, its second solution is almost perfect.


    It is even better than the concept of gold silk gloves proposed by the Piluxiu scholar on the display stand before!


    ¡ª¡ªGold Gloves Enhanced Version. This is the second solution named by Beamon.


    As we all know, taking things out of the gold glove itself is a process of taking things out of space.


    Space fetching necessarily involves three elements: space targeting, space beacons, and space passages.


    Space targeting and space beacons are similar to the starting point and end point of coordinates. And the space channel connects these two coordinates, allowing the items in the gold silk stomach bag to be taken out.


    Generally speaking, the key point of the space channel is the exit position of the gold wire stomach pouch.


    But if we extend the space channel to the outside of the body... then when fetching objects, wouldn''t it be possible to directly fetch objects from outside the body?


    To put it simply, it is to enlarge the space range when fetching objects. Proposing a concept is not easy in itself; after Beamon proposed the concept, he also listed the solution.


    How to enlarge the scope of retrieval? There are two methods used by Beamon. The first is to change the position of the beacon and stretch the length of the space channel; Solve the difficulty of fetching objects once and for all. The only thing to note is that the spatial fluctuations generated every time you take something may damage your internal organs, so you must take precautions in advance when taking things.


    For extraordinary beings, it is not difficult to do protection itself. Apart from the troublesome point, other difficulties can be overcome.


    But if you''re in a fight, it''s hard to get distracted and defend. That is to say, when using this method, you can only use the gold silk stomach bag at ordinary times. Once you encounter an unexpected situation, such as an encounter, the gold silk stomach bag is considered half useless.


    This is a big flaw.


    Another method of Beamon to solve this defect is to set up a spatial resonance point outside the body.


    It can be understood that there is a resonance point A at the opening of the gold silk stomach bag, and there is a resonance point B outside the body surface. When picking up objects, the two points AB and AB can directly resonate in space, and the objects can be transmitted from A to B.


    Similar to the teleportation array, but much simpler than the teleportation array.


    Only need to use a kind of "resonance flower" as the main material to realize this scheme.


    As for the resonance flower, the price is much cheaper than the tentacle of the abyss jellyfish, but as a space-type material, it requires a superhuman who is proficient in space ability.


    Where life comes to be concocted.


    The price needed to invite the extraordinary life of the space system, combined with the price of the resonance flower itself, is more expensive than the tentacles of the abyss jellyfish.


    The above is the method of Beamon to solve the spatial resonance.


    But as far as Angel knows, apart from resonance flowers, there is actually another way to solve spatial resonance.


    That is... the magic energy array that resonates in space.


    It only needs to draw two resonance magic arrays A and B to perfectly solve the problem of spatial resonance. There is no need for resonance flowers, and the consumables only need a little blood and ink.


    Of course, the engraving of the magic array requires the assistance of a magic pattern warlock, and the price of asking a magic pattern warlock is also very expensive.


    But Angor himself also served as a magic pattern warlock.


    Moreover, it just so happens that he knows the resonance magic array!


    It is equivalent to saying that Beamon provided inspiration, and he can provide technology, without consuming any expensive magic materials at all, and at most consuming some physical strength, it perfectly solved the problem of transferring the opening of the gold silk stomach pouch.


    Isn''t this better than biological modification? Isn''t this better than a gold glove?


    Of course, Beamon didn''t know about the resonance magic circle, but the inspiration it provided made Angel appreciate it very much.


    Now, Angel can be sure that Beamon is definitely not inferior to some official wizards in terms of invention inspiration and research ability!


    At least, much stronger than the Red Sword Doakes.


    Angel had no interest in inventing rats before, but after Beamon''s test this time, Angel''s interest in inventing rats has greatly increased... To be precise, his interest in inventing rats has greatly increased.


    This is exactly an "inspiration" assistant!


    For Angel, "research" itself is not difficult, what is difficult is the faint inspiration. If Beamon can provide him with inspiration during research, isn''t this an "inspiration" assistant?


    It''s hard to buy good inspiration with a thousand dollars...but Beamon only spent five hundred crystals. This is simply a big hit.


    After Angel listened to Beamon''s narration, he studied its background again...it was deeper than Angel imagined.


    According to Beamon himself, after it was born, its owner bought him the permission to read the academic library, and its background all came from Piluxiu''s academic library.


    Hearing this, Angor''s evaluation of Beamon once again increased in his heart.


    Through reading and self-study, Piluxiu''s academic library can reach this level. If you give it the permission of the cloud library in the barbaric cave, and then let it go to Baiouji Academy for further studies, wouldn''t it directly become the mainstay of an academic school? ?


    While Angel was thinking, Beamon asked softly, "Have I passed the test?"


    Angel came back to his senses and coughed: "Although both methods have flaws, it''s not your fault. Your vision is limited to Piluxiu''s academics. If you can see a wider world , learn more knowledge, and these flaws can be solved.¡±


    "However, these are all for later. Anyway, your idea is very good."


    "You''ve passed the level."


    Following Angor''s conclusion of "clearance", Beamon couldn''t wait to climb up the railing of the mouse cage, and looked at Angor eagerly, "Then my Nakobi..."


    Angel: "Nakeby... We have already found it in advance when you solved the problem."


    While talking, Angor turned his head to look at Luigi, motioning him to quickly take out Nacoby.


    On the other side, Beamon''s eyes shone with surprise, looking at Luigi eagerly. It''s not stupid, and you can tell from Angor''s expression that Nacoby should be in Luigi''s hands at this time.


    Luigi didn''t hesitate, and took out the mouse cage directly from the space. Although it was covered with cloth, Beamon could still see the familiar figure in the rat cage through the translucent cloth.


    That pure white and soft hair, that golden beard, and that chubby body, no doubt, it is the Nakobi that Bimon is thinking about!


    only¡­¡­


    Bimon "What''s wrong with Nakobi? Why don''t you wake up with your eyes closed?


    Beamon''s expression was a little anxious, as if he wanted to break out of the prison


    Cage, go and see how Nakbi is doing.


    Luigi "It''s fine, it''s just that it has been running on the roller before, and the physical exertion is a bit heavy, and it has rested now..."


    Although Beamon didn''t know why Nakbi wanted to run the roller, but he was sure that it was fine at the moment, and he felt relieved.


    "Can I go over and have a look at it?" Beamon asked cautiously.


    Angel naturally had no objection to this, and was about to agree, but was preempted by Luigi on the side.


    "Nacobi was bought by me. If you want to see him, you have to pass my test first." Luigi coughed and said with a serious expression.


    Angel silently turned his head and glanced at Luigi, "..." What are you doing?


    Luigi returned a look, and said in the heart tie, "...any precious encounter must go through hardships."


    Angle paused, "Speak plainly."


    Luigi: "You have tested it, and I will also test it." Angel sighed deeply and remained silent... Is this the game challenge of "Beamon Breakthrough"?


    Although I feel that Luigi is a bit cruel, no matter whether it is Nacbi or Beamon, Luigi paid for it. Moreover, if Luigi hadn''t insisted on buying it, they probably would have missed such an interesting invention of the mouse.


    Angel thought for a while, but he didn''t stop Luigi. He just gave Beamon a "good for himself" look, and silently moved away.


    Luigi stepped forward immediately.


    Angel valued Beamon''s invention inspiration very much, and Luigi also valued its inspiration, but what he valued was the inspiration for writing poems.


    Therefore, the test given by Luigi is naturally related to writing poetry. "Since you want to meet Nakbi so much, then you can write a poem with the theme of ''love''." Luigi gave the title.


    Bimon was a little confused: "Love? No...Nakebi and I are brothers from the same mother."


    Beamon''s words pointed out his relationship with Nakobi. They are brothers born from the same mother. This is probably one of the reasons why Bimon cares so much about Nakebi.


    However, as far as Angel knows, rats have many births at a time. Beamon should have more than one sibling, right? Why only care about Nakobi?


    Here, there may be other reasons.


    When Angor was thinking, Luigi said: "I don''t care if you are brothers or what, anyway, the topic I give you is love, with love as the theme, write a love poem. As long as you pass my test, I will let you out and reunite with Nakobi."


    When Angor gave the test questions before, Beamon had no pressure at all, but the test question given by Luigi made Beamon a little anxious.


    Beamon "But... I haven''t written poetry."


    Luigi "This is why I gave you the test question ''Love'', because love poems give people the most direct and surging emotions. Even if you are not a poet, as long as you have thought about love, whether it is a secret love, a passionate love, or the bitterness of parting , Occasionally picking up two sentences in life can make people dazzled."


    Hearing Luigi''s narcissistic obsession, Beamon felt like a mouse, he had to bear too much...


    Beamon didn''t want to write poetry very much, but Luigi made it clear that if he didn''t write, he couldn''t get together with Nacbi. Beamon said helplessly, "But, I haven''t experienced love either."


    Luigi "Wouldn''t that be better?"


    Beamon and everyone "..." Where is it better?


    Luigi "You can write beautiful love poems without experience, doesn''t it mean that you have a good talent for writing poems?"


    Beamon wants to cry but has no tears... Why should I be talented in writing poetry? Also, are you really a sophistry?


    Although Luigi was very embarrassing for Shushu, Beamon still accepted the challenge¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under Angel''s sympathetic eyes, Beamon re-entered the illusion of sound insulation and started his own creation.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, at Luigi''s urging, Angel perceived the situation in the cage.


    Beamon


    Still holding a pen, he sat blankly in front of the small magical table, at a loss.


    And on the paper on the table, there were several rows of words written crookedly: "Love is... the red letter underlined in the academic library, the color of tooth dye mixed with water, the untouchable sky outside the cage... ..."


    "Love is... the colored cloth sewn on tattered clothes, the inexhaustible remainder of Peter Rum''s law, the long road without you and me..."


    "love is¡­¡­"


    Beamon didn''t finish writing, but as far as Angel saw these rows of meaningless rhetoric piled up, it was completely contrary to his energy in academic research.


    Angor looked away helplessly.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Luigi''s inquiring gaze: "How is it written?"


    Angel was silent for a moment, and said, "I haven''t finished writing yet." ?¡±


    Angel: "Two sentences."


    Luigi''s eyes lit up, "That''s not bad, it means there is inspiration... What''s the level?"


    Angel recalled those words, and said carefully: "In terms of standard, it should be about the same as you."


    Luigi clapped his hands suddenly, "Isn''t that a peerless asset?!"


    Luigi had begun to rejoice.


    On the other side, Angel and Laplace looked at each other and sighed in a tacit understanding.

 Chapter 3239

    Next, Luigi urged several times, asking about Beamon''s progress.


    The answers I got were not satisfactory.


    After Luigi urged again, Beamon still didn''t go out, but he urged another person.


    ¡ª¡ªGleipnir.


    Although Gleipnir was hunched over and leaning on crutches, she was very fast. Every time the crutches touched the ground, her figure would appear blurred. When it reappeared, it was already tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters away.


    As a result, Beamon was still talking to Angel a second ago, and no one could be seen around. But in the next second, Graipnir appeared in front of them on crutches.


    After Gleipnir arrived, he didn''t speak, but nodded to everyone, and looked to the other side.


    "What did you see?" Luigi asked suspiciously.


    As an astrologer, Gleipnir occasionally exhibits some abnormal behaviors. At first, you may find these abnormal behaviors weird, but after you understand them, you will know that Gleipnir''s abnormal behaviors must mean that something is going on. occur.


    Gleipnir said lightly: "It''s nothing, I just saw a lost Piluxiu."


    "Lost Pilusi? Does this mean anything?" Luigi froze for a moment, not understanding what it meant.


    Angel looked at the direction Gleipnir was looking at, and asked suspiciously: "The lost Piluxiu you mentioned got lost at the station."


    Gleipnir''s eyes don''t seem to be looking outside the station. Gleipnir nodded: "Well, he got lost in the square." Angor looked back at the square.


    The square is indeed very large, but the area arrangement on the square is very clear, and there is the Crystal Palace in the center as the coordinates of the reference system, how could it be possible to get lost?


    Angel was about to ask further, when Pixi suddenly thought of something, "Is the lost one a green Piluxiu wearing a flower earring?"


    Gleipnier glanced at Pixie and nodded lightly: "Yes." After getting a definite answer, Pixie slapped his head suddenly, "It''s Pilly!"


    Pixi stood up and bowed respectfully to everyone: "Guests, wait for me a moment, I''ll go and bring Pilly..."


    "Who is Pilly? It has something to do with us?" Luigi looked at Pixi suspiciously.


    Pixi nodded quickly, "Pili is my student. After I left the Grand Duke''s mansion, she took over my position and became Grand Duke Pixiu''s assistant."


    "This time, Grand Duke Pixiu didn''t come to the party, so he sent Pilly over to assist Sage Pika."


    To put it simply, Pilly can be regarded as a temporary assistant of Picard Sage.


    When the Pika sage was negotiating with the Jingmu tribe, Pi Li also followed. Now that Pi Li left the sage''s office and appeared in the square, it meant that the negotiations between the sage and the Jingmu clan had ended.


    When Pilly came out, she must have come to find Luigi and the others.


    After Pixi made an explanation, she hurried into the crowded square to look for the "lost" Pilly.


    After Pixi''s figure completely disappeared, Luigi looked at Gleipnir suspiciously, "Is Pilly really lost?"


    Gleipnir nodded, "Yes."


    Luigi frowned, "Can you get lost in the square? The point is, this is Piluxiu''s station. Isn''t this the same as getting lost in front of your own house?"


    Gleipnir shrugged, "Who knows? Maybe it''s because of a bad sense of direction."


    Luigi muttered a few words, didn''t ask again, and seemed to accept the answer.


    Angel, on the other hand, was not too impressed with this answer, but what he was more curious about was¡ª¡ª


    "Why do you pay attention to Pilly?" Angel looked at Graipnir.


    Is it astrology? But is astrology necessary for a lost Piluxiu?


    Gleipnir said lightly, "I just caught a glimpse of her out of the corner of my eye when I came over."


    At the beginning, Gleipnir didn''t pay much attention to Piluxiu, who was at a loss in the square and was so anxious that he was sweating. However, as Gleipnir


    Joining the crowd, her spiritual thoughts kept recalling the picture of Pi Li.


    As an astrologer, Gleipnir immediately understood that the reason why they kept appearing in his mind was obviously that Pilly would be related to them next.


    Although Gleipnir didn''t know what connection Pilly would have with them, this did not prevent her from pointing out Pilly''s existence.


    No, as soon as Pilly was named, Pixi gave an explanation. Pilly is the messenger sent to them by the Pika sages. As the ones who were told, they would naturally have a connection with Pilly. Angel half understood, but he vaguely felt that Gleipnir''s astrology and Dodolo''s prophecy seemed to take different paths.


    Gleipnir is more of a causal inspiration than a prophecy.


    After Angel got the answer, he didn''t continue to ask. At this moment, Laplace looked at Gleipnir and asked, "Where''s Lita?"


    Lita is the grandson of Xiluda, and the first Jingmu boy that Angel and others saw when they entered Crystal City.


    Gleipnir parted ways with them before, just to understand the doubts about Kailita... Why did Fada let Lita leave Crystal City, far away?


    Gleipnir has obviously found the answer from the remains of Hilda''s study.


    When she came over, she also sent a message to Laplace, stating that she would first find Lita before coming.


    Now that the Gleipnir had arrived, Krita didn''t seem to be with her.


    Gleipnir: "I put Lita in the chess box."


    Chess box? Angel and Luigi looked at Gleipnir in surprise when they heard this.


    After getting along for so long, they naturally know the chess box. Chess divination is Gleipnir''s best divination. And chess itself is Gleipnir''s favorite entertainment.


    For Gleipnir, both the star chess box and the star chess board are extremely precious.


    It contains the power of astrology. Once disturbed, astrology divination or astrology chess will produce unpredictable and wrong consequences.


    Because of this, even if the star chess box itself has the nature of space, Gleipnir never uses it as a space prop, for fear of interfering with the power of astrology.


    But now, Gleipnir actually took out the most precious chess box, and put the "person" Lita into the box, which really exceeded their expectations.


    "Why?" Luigi wondered. "Why did you put him in the space?"


    Gleipnir "Take him out of Crystal City and need to stay out of sight."


    Luigi frowned, and asked puzzledly, "Don''t you have space props? Besides, you still have mirror space, wouldn''t it be enough to put the tower into the mirror?"


    Gleipnir shook his head: "He has been followed by the elders of the Jingmu tribe, and the giant city spirit has been paying attention to him. Once he disappears for too long, the elders may use a method similar to prophecy to find him. If it wants to avoid being detected, it can only use the power of astrology to interfere."


    In order to take Lita out of Crystal City, Gleipnir had no choice but to let go of the space of the chess box and let Lita stay inside temporarily.


    "I seem to understand a bit... But why did the Council of Elders pay attention to Lita? What did you find in Xiluda''s study?" Luigi wondered.


    Just as Gleipnir was about to answer, he saw Pixi hurried over from the square with a Piluxiu.


    Seeing this, Gleipnir took the initiative to join the psychic link developed by Angel, and said in the "public channel" in the psychic link: "I will explain to you later... Anyway, Lita''s situation is a bit difficult to understand. A consensus has been reached over there, if Lita does not leave, the end will be a dead end."


    Luigi asked in surprise, "So serious?"


    Gleipnir nodded: "It''s very serious, but..." Gleipnir paused when he said that, looked at Angor delicately, and sighed softly: "However, his side No matter how serious it is...it is not as serious as the impending doom puppet."


    Before, Gleipnir was still looking for the answer in Hilda''s study, when she saw the truth of the "puzzle"


    ,shocked. It was completely unexpected that the polite boy from the Jingmu clan would do such a big thing, which lasted for thousands of years, and even made the elders of the Jingmu clan have a cognitive distortion.


    Once this incident breaks out, it is estimated that the reputation of the Jingmu clan in the entire Baihejing domain will fall to the bottom. At that time, even Piluxiu''s reputation may be better than that of the Jingmu clan.


    At that time, Gleipnir felt that this incident was the most exciting news in the Day Mirror Domain this year.


    But before she could finish digesting the matter of the Jingmu Clan Presbyterian Council, Laplace heard a piece of mind synchronization silently from here.


    Through mind synchronization, Laplace saw Xiao Xiaotao, and also heard what Xiao Xiaotao said... a shocking secret!


    The coming of Shulifa, the doom puppet, can no longer be measured by "importance". It is a matter of life and death for the entire Sun Mirror Domain.


    Compared with Lita''s affairs here, it is obviously not enough. Precisely because of the seriousness of the disaster puppet, Gleipnir quickened his pace and hurried over.


    Among Laplace''s three avatars, Gleipnir is the most "famous" avatar, and even the Hundred Dragon Kingdom will set her as a guest.


    Coupled with her title of "Astrologer", she told the story of "The Misfortune Puppet", which is much more reliable and shocking than Luigi and Angel.


    In order to save time, Gleipnir would hastily put Lita into the chess box, otherwise she would cover up the traces of Lita through the layout, and then fight with the elders.


    Now, there is no time or energy to fight.


    With the arrival of Pixi and Pili, the psychic belt temporarily stopped making sounds.


    Pilly is a Pilusho in a dress and flower earrings. There are a lot of accessories on her body, she looks like a beautiful girl.


    But she is a green-skinned Pi Luxiu, with that bright red skirt, the color contrast is really indescribable.


    Although Pi Li''s love for "beauty" has reached another extreme; but aside from her appearance, her personality is very quiet and gentle.


    It belongs to the rare Piluxiu who has no bad roots.


    Pi Li not only has a gentle personality, but is even a little shy. When she saw everyone, her cheeks were slightly pink, and she lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I should have come a long time ago, but... I didn''t Be careful getting lost."


    Faced with Pilly who offered to apologize, although Luigi didn''t care, he still couldn''t help but talk a lot: "If you get lost, you get lost. Why are you so careless when you get lost?"


    Pilly didn''t know how to answer, and stood there awkwardly. Pixi next to her hurriedly explained, "It''s not what everyone thinks, Pilly wasn''t lost before, but something happened recently, and then she started to get lost."


    Specifically what happened, Pixi did not say. But if a person who is not lost suddenly starts to get lost, there is a high probability that the spirit is affected.


    Perhaps mentally wounded?


    Angor checked Pilly with his extrasensory perception, and found that she was quite full of emotions, and she didn''t look like she was injured.


    Since it''s not a mental problem, could it be...emotional injury? Being emotionally injured leads to mental problems?


    Angel just guessed silently, and didn''t really say it out. After all, it''s not very polite to think about a girl like this.


    Since Pilly''s situation was an accident, Luigi couldn''t say anything; seeing that no one was talking about Pilly, Pixi hurriedly said, "I''ve already asked Pilly just now, Mr. The elders have concluded negotiations."


    "As soon as the negotiation was over, Master Sage asked Pilly to come and look for everyone."


    Pi Li also nodded quickly: "If you have nothing else to do, please follow me."


    Although Luigi still wanted to wait for Beamon''s masterpiece of love poems, but who knows when Beamon will be able to write it, so he nodded: "Then I will trouble you to lead the way."


    Pilly nodded, turned around and walked to the front, leading everyone out of the display area.


    On their way to the sage''s office, Pixi leaned over to Luigi''s side, "My lord, do you still need me to go with you?"


    Now that all ethnic groups line up to add pages, there are constant troubles in the middle. As the person in charge of the economy, Pisi still has a lot of work to do, but Luigi, as Pisi''s "debtor", if Pisi is really asked to follow, he can only do it. I can recognize it.


    Luigi glanced at Pixi, thought for a while, then waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you do your own work first, and I''ll come to you later if I have something to do."


    Naturally, Pixi couldn''t get what he wanted, so he nodded quickly and left. After Pixi left, they walked for another three minutes, and Pilly led them to an alleyway that was rarely seen.


    Although the alleyway was very wide, it was far away from the square, and there was no one around except for a few Piluxiu guards.


    And when these guards saw that it was Pi Li, they didn''t stop them, and let them go all the way to the depths of the alleyway. Deep in the laneway is a row of connected row houses.


    The styles are roughly the same, all made of iron sheets. However, it can be clearly seen that there are strange lines drawn on the iron sheet, which should have some kind of masking effect.


    The reason for saying this is because Angel opened up the vision of mental power, and did not see the situation inside the row house.


    Even the flow of energy cannot be felt.


    There are about five entrances to the row house. The door in the middle is relatively large, and there are two small doors on each side.


    According to Pilly''s introduction, the Pika sage is now behind the door in the middle.


    Just when Pilly was about to lead them into the middle gate, a small door on one side suddenly opened.


    As the small door was opened, a strange energy breath came out from the door in an instant...

 Chapter 3240

    If you want to ask Angel, which energy breath is the best to distinguish? Undoubtedly, his answer will be: mysterious atmosphere.


    The mysterious atmosphere gives people a unique feeling, it is full of unknown and difficult to pry, and it is also the most "existent" energy atmosphere!


    The expression of this "sense of existence" can be understood as the spread of far and wide.


    If you don''t take the initiative to cover it, you can easily perceive the mysterious aura even hundreds of miles away.


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Section 3240 The Eye of the Witch is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3241

    Although he kept thinking, Angel did not ask aloud. Whether it is the solipsistic state or not, we will naturally know when we meet that Piluxiu later.


    "Everyone, please sit down." Sage Pika smiled and led them to the vicinity of the fireplace.


    He sat down on the sofa around the fireplace.


    The soft sofa and the warm fire make the whole person feel relaxed.


    "I said so much about the specialness of the ''Eye of the Witch'', but what effect does it have?" As soon as he sat down, Luigi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Sage Pika chuckled, "The Eye of the Witch doesn''t have a fixed effect."


    "A mysterious thing with no fixed effect?" Luigi looked at the Pika sage in surprise.


    Sage Pickup nodded, "That''s right, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Your Excellency the Astrologer."


    Luigi subconsciously turned his head to look at Graipnir.


    Gleipnir thought for a while, and said, "If you look at the results, the Eye of the Wicked Witch does not have a fixed effect. But in terms of induction, the Eye of the Witch has a regular effect."


    Gleipnir''s words made Luigi even more confused. The Pika sage also said, "If there are rules, there are indeed. That is... a blessing."


    "Blessing?" Luigi frowned. When he heard that the name of the mysterious object had "evil", he thought it was a malicious prop or an offensive prop. The result is ''blessing,? Is this an auxiliary prop?


    "It''s hard for me to explain it to you with empty words." Pika Sage: "Well, anyway, the Eye of the Witch has been taken out of Pipi Castle, and Pixiu can''t control it here. Who do I want to use it for?" , whoever uses it. Wait a minute, try it out, and you will know the effect.¡±


    Luigi "I can try"


    The Pika sage smiled, "Of course. According to the physical condition of that Piluxiu, he can use it two to three times a day at most. Elder Kolota used it once before, and the remaining one is wasted. Give it to you."


    Luigi looked suspiciously at the sage Picard: "I always feel that something is wrong with you for giving gifts for nothing. Do you mean that you want me to owe you favors?"


    The Pika sage shook his head, "No, you can refuse." Luigi said, "Blessing, how could I refuse?"


    The Pika sage smiled mysteriously, "You will know what I mean when you see the effect of the Eye of the Witch."


    Luigi "???"


    At this time, Angel suddenly said, "What does the sage imply, the blessing from the Eye of the Witch is not necessarily a blessing, but may also be malicious?"


    The pickup sage turned his head and looked at Angel.


    He didn''t answer right away, but thought for a while and asked, "Excuse me, is Mr. Angel a human wizard?"


    After speaking, the sage Pika added: "Of course, if Mr. Angel is inconvenient to answer, you don''t need to answer."


    "It''s nothing inconvenient." Angel said indifferently, "I''m indeed a human wizard...Your Excellency, do you care about my human status?"


    The Pika sage shook his head: "No, there are various races at the party, and I have seen many humans. The reason why I asked Mr. Angel is because the Eye of the Evil Witch actually has something to do with wizards."


    "The Eye of the Evil Witch is related to the wizard?" Angel wondered, "The Evil Witch, could it be the name of a certain wizard?"


    Picard Sage: "I don''t know about that. We also know very little about the specific origin of the Eye of the Evil Witch. The reason why it is related to wizards will be known when Mr. Angel sees the Eye of the Evil Witch. " Angel frowned and didn''t ask any more questions.


    On the contrary, Luigi hummed with some displeasure, "I hate the Riddler."


    The Pika sage pretended not to hear Luigi''s complaints, and naturally changed the subject: "Let''s get to the point first, Luigi just said that you want to introduce me to someone. Now, there is more than one person here."


    When the pickup sage said this, his eyes swept over Angor, Gleipnir, and Laplace.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Luigi leaned on the sofa and said angrily, "Don''t pretend


    Got it, aren''t you guessing in your heart, are the two of them Shishen? And deliberately asked me..."


    The pickup sage smiled and said nothing.


    Luigi: "I won''t tell you if it''s time or not. If you want to know, ask them yourself."


    The Pika sage naturally wouldn''t ask. Although Luigi didn''t say it clearly, the meaning inside and outside the words is already very clear. "Your Excellency the Astrologer, and this..." "Laplace." Laplace said lightly.


    "It''s my honor to meet the two ladies and Mr. Angel." The sage Pika stood up and bowed slightly to everyone, "I don''t know if you are here to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Luigi "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Pika Sage: "Of course, the door here is open for everyone at any time."


    After a pause, the sage Pika said again: "It''s just that this time everyone is here together, and even Your Excellency the Astrologer is here. I don''t think it will be a simple matter."


    Gleipnir: "We did have some things that we wanted to talk to the sage Pika, but we are actually still discussing what to talk about with the sage Pika."


    Seeing that it was Gleipnir who was speaking, the Pika sage put away his smile and became serious. After all, the name of this astrologer is too dazzling, and the Mirror Dragon of Bailong Divine Kingdom respects him very much.


    Pickup Sage: "I don''t know, what''s going on?"


    Gleipnir said indifferently: "There are small matters and big matters, which one do you want to hear."


    Sage Pika was silent for a moment, "I don''t know, is there anything related to Piluxiu?"


    Gleipnir "is all related to Piluxiu."


    Picard Sage: "You should first listen to things that are more related to Piluxiu." Picard Sage did not make a "size" choice, but put the interests first. In fact, this is also his attitude, or the tone of the conversation.


    Gleipnir naturally understood the meaning of the sage Pika, and chuckled, "Things that are more related to Piluxiu are considered "big things" to me. We haven''t made up our minds about whether to talk to the Pika sage, why don''t we think about it again. "


    If it was anyone else, the pickup sage might have been too lazy to answer.


    But the one who spoke was Gleipnir, the famous astrologer... moreover, it was very likely that it was the time body of that great existence. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, following Gleipnir''s words: "Your Excellency the Astrologer, are you testing me?"


    "Test? No." Gleipnir shook his head, "I''m just measuring whether the Piluxiu family is qualified to know this matter...Of course, I believe that the Pika sage must be qualified, But you cannot represent the entire Piluxiu clan."


    Although Gleipnir didn''t say anything, he raised the core of the problem directly to the racial level. This made Sage Pika''s expression change slightly... The "big thing" he thought was different from the "big thing" that Gleipnir wanted to talk about.


    Sage Pika pondered for a moment, then said solemnly, "I can replace the Piluxiu family."


    He knew that this was what Gleipnir wanted.


    Gleipnir smiled, "You can also make decisions on behalf of Grand Duke Pixiu?"


    "Yes." Pika Sage: "I can decide Piluxiu''s future, and I can also make Pixiu not go against my decision."


    Gleipnir was indeed waiting for these words from the Pika Sage, but she still did not immediately start the topic of "big things", but said lightly: "Don''t be so nervous, I thought about it, let''s put the big things aside first. Let¡¯s start with the little things first.¡±


    Now that Gleipnir has talked about this, he obviously didn''t give the Pickup Sage a choice.


    The pickup sage could only nod, "Okay."


    Gleipnir "I have two small things here, which are more or less related to your Piluxiu clan. Let''s start with the smallest thing."


    The Pika sage waited for a long time, but did not wait for Gleipnir''s voice.


    He looked up suspiciously, only to find that Gleipnir was looking at Angor, who seemed to be talking in secret.


    In about half a minute, Gray


    Punil said, "Let Angor talk to you first."


    Angel? Why did Angel say it? Before Gleipnir and Angel looked at each other, were they discussing who would speak first?


    Also, what is the relationship between this Angor and Luigi and others?


    The pickup sage looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel sighed, he actually wanted to be lazy. Originally, I was thinking of handing it over to Gleipnir, but Gleipnir directly said, "I will take care of the big things, and you will do the small things."


    The reason Gleipnir gave was that she wanted to observe through divination, whether it was worth telling the sage Pika about the big things.


    This may be the real reason. But that''s just one of the reasons.


    Gleipnir asked Angor to speak, perhaps with the intention of letting him "deepen" his connection with various races. In Guan Guan''s words, it was to open up contacts for Angor; but to put it more bluntly, Gleipnir felt that Angor was too detached.


    Angel is very concerned about the wilderness of dreams, because it is the base camp of human beings; but he is more concerned about the crystal field of dreams, perhaps because he is not in his own domain, he is more inclined to be an observer, which in Gleipnir''s view , some are too free.


    Freedom is not bad, it''s just that there is a precedent of "freedom" in the Day Mirror Domain, but it has a profound impact on the Day Mirror Domain.


    That is... Jing Ji.


    Jing Ji''s influence on Bairi Mirror Domain is not insignificant. One of the biggest forces in Bairi Mirror Domain, Buluowangcheng, was built by Jing Ji.


    But even if Jing Ji built the wonder of the Unfalling King City and attracted countless pilgrims, Jing Ji herself rarely came to the Mirror Domain.


    For Jingji, Jingyu is a small station in the "journey".


    Whether you come or not depends on your mood.


    But for the people of Buluo Wangcheng who followed Jingji, Jingji was their king. ¡ª¡ªAlthough, Jing Ji didn''t know about it.


    Gleipnir doesn''t want Angel to become the next mirror girl. After all, Laplace has decided to join Angor on the same front to develop Dream Crystal Field together.


    Gleipnir could ignore Angel''s thoughts, but she couldn''t ignore Laplace''s opinions.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Angor from following in the footsteps of Jing Ji, Gleipnir hopes that Angor can have a higher participation in the affairs of the Mirror Realm and connect with more people and things.


    It''s better to show up even insignificantly than to be completely out.


    Angel couldn''t guess Gleipnir''s deeper thoughts; if he really guessed it, he actually wanted to say that Gleipnir was thinking too much...


    Master Jing Ji is too lazy to get involved in the affairs of the mirror domain because her energy needs to be put more into the barbaric cave. After all, she is the ancestor spirit of the barbaric cave. Even if Jing Ji created the Unfalling King City, it was her handiwork, not a site that needed long-term management.


    But Angel and Jing Ji are different.


    Angel''s involvement in the mirror field is because there is a "dream crystal field" here. The Crystal Field of Dreams is not a random architectural spectacle, but a "world" attached to the daylight mirror domain and the dream world.


    If Angel doesn''t want the world to be destroyed, he must continue to operate in depth and for a long time.


    And this kind of operation itself is tantamount to having a deeper bond with Jingyu. It is equivalent to saying that as long as the dream crystal original is still there, Angel will not regard the sun mirror domain as a "passer".


    Even Angel had thought that in the future, the Crystal of Dreams would be connected to the Wilderness of Dreams. If this can be achieved, then the bond will be deeper, and it will be impossible to be a "passer-by", but a "returner". Of course, Gleipnir doesn''t know these thoughts.


    However, even if he knew, Gleipnir would probably ask Angel to talk about "little things".


    Because her so-called observation of the Pika sage by divination is not a lie.


    ...


    Under the gaze of the sage Pika, Angel spoke slowly and said the first "little thing".


    Sage Pika frowned after hearing this trivial matter. Because the little things that Angel said are... adding pages. He would like to have a page dedicated to them in the presentation booklet. Angor is an understatement


    , but the pickup sage finds it very troublesome. Adding pages is not that simple.


    The Singer and Yusen clan can increase their pages because they are mirror domain races themselves, and the strength of the Singer and Yusen clan also has this weight to increase their pages. Moreover, before adding pages, he also discussed with the elders of the Jingmu clan, and he chose to temporarily add pages after confirming that it was correct.


    He alone would not dare to make such a decision.


    And the most important thing is, in the eyes of Gleipnir and Angel, is the additional page a trivial matter?


    How can this be considered a trivial matter?


    If it''s the little things, what''s the big things?


    Angor can probably guess some of the thoughts of the pickup sage... In fact, he didn''t think about talking about adding pages at the beginning. It doesn''t matter if you can add pages or not, in short, first promote the login device.


    But when Gleipnir sent him a voice transmission, he told him not to mention the login device.


    The promotion of the logger is left to her.


    Although he didn''t understand what Gleipnir meant, Angel followed her idea. After all, Gleipnir knew the Mirror Realm race better than himself.


    Since you can''t talk about the login device, Angel thought about it, and there are only two small things you can talk about.


    In terms of severity.


    Adding pages is barely considered... a trivial matter.

 Chapter 3242

    Sage Pika rubbed his swollen temples.


    After thinking for a while, his mood calmed down a little, and he probably understood Gleipnir''s thoughts.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Gleipnir and others, adding pages is really not a big deal. What''s wrong with the whole party having a page for almost every race in the show book and wanting a page?


    Indeed, no matter how weak the race is, it has its own display page. As a powerful astrologer, Gleipnir seems to have a great existence behind him. It is normal for them to have their own display page.


    But... time is not with me!


    The major races with display pages all confirmed their participation in the party about a month before the start of the party, and reserved the positions on the display page.


    At that time, even if it was a race as weak as the fireflies, as long as they were willing to apply, they would show the page.


    At the right time, meeting the wrong person is also right.


    But now, the party has already started, and the display booklet has been distributed, so it is much more difficult to temporarily add pages.


    This is the so-called wrong time, even if you meet the right person, it is still wrong.


    The Pika sage sighed helplessly, and expressed his suffering.


    Luigi: "According to you, the singer and the Hansen clan met at the wrong time, so how can they be considered "right"? You are too double standard. Or¡­¡­"


    Luigi narrowed his eyes, "Are you looking down on us, thinking that we are not as important as the singers and the Hansen clan?"


    Sage Pika quickly waved his hand: "I definitely don''t have such an idea. As for whether the singer and the Yusen family can get additional pages, I am not the only one who decides."


    "You all know that Piluxiu is notorious, and we can''t help ourselves in many cases." Pika sage said bitterly: "Because of our bad reputation, even if we named and supported this gathering, In effect, the right to party has been divided by three."


    "The Piluxiu clan gave support, the Jinghai scholar hosted it on their behalf, and the Jingmu clan decided on the venue."


    Support, hosting, venue. These three words, in terms of importance, obviously support the more humble and weak.


    Similarly, the Piluxiu clan occupied the least one point in this "three-point gathering". If there were 100 points in this gathering, then Piluxiu only occupied less than 20 points. The remaining weight will be divided between Jinghai Scholars and Jingmu Clan.


    Precisely because he occupies the least weight, Piluxiu has the weakest right to speak.


    "The singer and the Yusen clan want to increase the number of pages. Even if Piluxiu disagrees, as long as the Jingmu clan and the mirror sea scholar agree, the page will definitely be added."


    "And if you want to add more pages, you must at least get the consent of the majority."


    The Pika sage spoke out his difficulties, and from a reasonable point of view, what he said was indeed correct.


    However, Luigi did not accept his rhetoric.


    Because, the official word is "Pi Luxiu''s support", but the Pika sage did not elaborate on this "support", what exactly is "support".


    It just so happens that Luigi knows this.


    What Piluxiu supports is "Technology!"


    The various functions of the brochure, including online shopping and online consultation, are all technologies brought by Pi Luxiu.


    This time the singer and the Yusen clan added pages, why did everyone come to Piluxiu''s station to line up? Isn''t it because Piluxiu has mastered the technology and wants to add pages, Piluxiu is the upstream source.


    The Pika sage pushed the functions that can be subdivided into a macroscopic pattern, and also dragged the Jingmu clan and Jinghai scholars into the water. Isn''t this just a pretext?


    If the pickup sage is really willing to add pages, just do it directly, why bother to take care of others? After all, the technology of adding pages is in Piluxiu''s hands.


    After listening to Luigi''s complaint, the Pika sage smiled wryly and said, "The technology is indeed in my hands, but we only have the technology and no channels. We can increase the number of pages, but if we want all races to increase the number of pages willingly, it depends on the mirror sea scholars With the appeal of the Jingmu clan."


    In other words, even if he agreed to add pages, if the various ethnic groups did not come, he would not


    Law.


    Luigi "You''re still refusing, if you really want to do it, you can definitely do it..."


    "Wait." Luigi was interrupted by Angel just in the middle of speaking.


    Luigi looked at Angor suspiciously, and Angor said indifferently, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Although Luigi didn''t understand what it meant, he definitely wanted to listen to Angel''s words.


    After Luigi shut up, Angel looked at Sage Pika, and in the latter''s puzzled eyes, he slowly said, "As I said at the beginning, adding pages is just a trivial matter. Agree or not?" Agreed, it doesn''t matter to us."


    The Pika sage heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Angel''s words. It seems that there are still reasonable people.


    But in the next second, the Pika sage heard Angel say indifferently: "If you don''t want to add pages, we are not the ones who regret it."


    What does "???"


    Angel didn''t explain, just waved his hand lightly, and changed the subject: "Since the trivial matter of adding pages doesn''t make sense now, let''s talk about other things."


    "Of course, from our point of view, this matter is also a trivial matter." Pika Sage said, "Please tell me."


    According to what Angel said before, adding pages is the smaller of the two small things, so what he is about to say should be the larger of the two small things.


    Adding pages is considered small, medium and small, so what else can be considered small, medium and large?


    Under the gaze of the sage Pika, Angel slowly said: "The second thing is related to the singer and the Yusen clan. That''s right, it is the two races that you took the initiative to issue an announcement to let each clan add pages .¡±


    Pickup Sage: "..." The sentence after "..." is actually a reflection of the additional page, right? He said he didn''t care about it, but every word and every word couldn''t be separated from the extra page... Sigh.


    Although Angel couldn''t hear what the Pika sage was thinking, he could guess a thing or two from his expression.


    Angel did say that on purpose.


    Because what he''s going to say next is exactly what the singer and the Yusen clan came for this time - a silent aggression.


    Don''t you guys care about the singer and the Yusen clan? If you know, what you have brought to the singer and Yusen is not prosperity, but decline; not prosperity, but aggression.


    Your act of adding pages became the trigger for the singer and Yusen clan to invade the daylight mirror domain.


    Don''t you want to talk about the macro pattern? From the perspective of the macro and the pattern, adding pages to the singer and Yu Sen is a betrayal of all beings in the Bairi mirror domain!


    If you want to promote, you must suppress it first.


    Before Angor talked about this matter, he started from a very plain tone: "Not long ago, with the help of Pixi, we got the exhibition brochure with additional pages."


    While talking, Angel took the display booklet from Luigi, and in front of the Pika sage, turned the display booklet to the last two pages¡ªthe pages representing the products of the Singer and Yusen family.


    "Presumably, the Pika sage should already know about the products of the singer and the Yusen clan." Angel pointed to the representative products of the singer clan, the Monument of the Singer and the song tower.


    The pickup sage nodded: "Their products are very good."


    "Not bad?" Angel suddenly laughed, but there was no high emotion in the laughter, but it was full of sarcasm: "Your Excellency seems to like the Stele of the Singer and the Tower of Songs very much? Do you know , do they really work?"


    Angel used "respect" for the first time in front of the Pika sage. It''s just that whether this "honorary title" is really respectful or mocking is another matter.


    When the sage Pika heard Angor''s tone, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. He hesitated for a moment and said, "The monument of the singer and the singing tower still have a hidden function?"


    "Hidden function? No, this is an incidental function. The Singer Clan only wrote the incidental function of the Singer''s Stele and Song Tower, and their real functions have not been recorded." Picard Sage''s expression slowly changed Be serious.


    Because Piluxiu made the display booklet, and Piluxiu is also responsible for product registration. Before registration, Piluxiu will send someone to appraise the product.


    That is to say, if the commodity


    If something goes wrong, Piluxiu cannot escape accountability.


    But now, Angel told him that the singers concealed the true function of the product, which immediately lifted the heart of the Pika sage.


    The pickup sage had a vague feeling...they might have been tricked by the singers.


    Angel did not immediately explain, but glanced at Laplace. The latter immediately understood what Angel meant, and with a flick of his fingers, a barrier enveloped everyone present.


    Angel "After all, we are in the body of the giant city spirit. In order to avoid being spied on, we still need to do a good job of protection."


    Seeing this "secrecy" posture, the pickup sage felt a stronger premonition in his heart.


    Angel: "What I''m going to say next may be unimaginable to sages. But I swear on Luigi''s life that everything I say is true."


    When Luigi heard his name, he subconsciously said, "Angel is right."


    But just after he finished speaking, Luigi seemed to recall it, turned his head suddenly, and looked at Angel with disbelief, "Why do you swear on my life?"


    Angor "because of the importance."


    "Important?" Luigi was puzzled.


    Angel: "To the Pika sage, I''m just an outsider who broke into the party suddenly, and the weight is not much heavier than the flowers and plants outside. But you are not. Compared with me, an insignificant person, you The weight of the Pika sage is definitely very heavy in the heart."


    "Right?" Angel looked at Sage Pika.


    Sage Pika didn''t want to get involved in this topic at all, but Angel and Luigi both looked over, so he could only... lower his head and pretend he didn''t hear it.


    Although the pickup sage did not respond, this silence actually represented acquiescence.


    In other words, this is a consensus.


    Whether it is the Bailong Kingdom, the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, Charles Palace, Crystal City, or Pippi Castle, for people of these ethnic groups, Luigi''s weight far exceeds that of Angel.


    In the eyes of all races in the Bairi Mirror Region, compared to Luigi''s mighty brilliance, Angel is not even the light of rice grains. Luigi thought about it and thought it made sense.


    It''s just... I swear on my own life, why does he still feel a little weird.


    Forget it, the more I think about it, the more confused I get.


    Luigi gave up thinking, and Angel continued to say to the Pika sage, "You don''t have to believe me, but you shouldn''t believe in Luigi, right? Luigi swore with his own life."


    Pickup sage... are you sure Luigi swore?


    Sage Pika was complaining in his heart, but he still cooperated on the face: "I believe that what you will say next will not lie."


    Angor "Just believe it."


    After a pause, Angel continued: "The true functions of the Singer''s Stele and the Singing Tower have been hidden by the Singer family. Why do they do this? Because they are not here to do business, but to... ...started the war!"


    war? !


    The pickup sage raised his head abruptly and looked at Angel in disbelief. Angel: "That''s right, it''s war."


    Immediately afterwards, Angel revealed the true functions of the Singer''s Stele and the Song Tower. They can indeed make various enhancements to the world inside the mirror, and increase the concentration of aggregated energy, but these enhancements are actually just to transform the environment, filling the environment with "notes" and becoming a place for singers to adapt to living.


    In short, the one who bought the Monument of the Singer is the bully, and the one who bought the singing tower is the best of the bullies. Hua Ningjing not only buys the invasion, but also helps the enemy build a fortress.


    When the sage Pika first heard this secret, he felt a thud in his head, and his whole head seemed to explode.


    In an instant, he thought of many possibilities in the future.


    Including the invasion of the singer clan, the change in the pattern of the White Sun Mirror Domain, and...Pi Luxiu, who was responsible for adding pages, led to the invasion of wolves, and then fell into a predicament that everyone blamed.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Piluxiu''s future is bleak. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it yet. None of this has happened yet, and there are ways to remedy it.


    Sage Pika took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the violent emotional fluctuations in his heart, and asked with difficulty, "These are all real?"


    Angel chuckled, "Don''t forget that Luigi made an oath at the beginning."


    Although Luigi didn''t swear by it himself, the fact that Luigi didn''t refute it means...it is indeed true.


    Picasage doesn''t know Angor, but he knows Luigi. At Barbareg¨®n, he saw Luigi often and knew Luigi''s character well. Luigi seldom lied, especially when it came to big things.


    Luigi agreed with what Angel said, so what Angel said is true!


    After confirming that this is true, the Pika sage recalled the role of the Singer''s Stele and the singing tower, and recalled the shamelessness of the Singer who "armed himself with the enemy''s money", and he couldn''t help it!


    Suddenly, the pickup sage thought of something and turned to the last page of the display book.


    The main products of the Yusen family: life feather seeds, purification flower seeds. These two, in a sense, also belong to changing the environment. Since the Singer Clan is going to invade the White Sun Mirror Domain, what about Yu Sen? Is the Yu Sen Clan also planning to rely on these two seeds to take the upper hand?


    Facing the question from the Pika sage, Angel did not hide anything, and nodded, "That''s right, that''s what you think."


    After getting the confirmed answer, the sage Pika''s eyes flickered with flickering light.


    The actions of the singer and the Yusen clan relied on poor information to package the aggression into a commodity and put the conspiracy on the surface!


    There is no doubt that this is the outpost of war!


    It is a silent and invisible invasion war!

 Chapter 3243

    The more sage Pika thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, and the more uneasy he became, the more he couldn''t sit still.


    He stood up and wandered back and forth in the room with a very solemn expression.


    After thinking about it for five minutes, he finally couldn''t help it anymore, and took out a thick-shell book with a red leather cover from under the table beside him.


    This thick-shell book is actually a display book, but it is a privileged display book, which is owned by only a small number of races, and can directly contact the heads of major ethnic groups.


    Now, whether it is the Yusen family''s main promotion of feather species, flower species, or singer family''s main promotion of the song tower, singer''s monument, people have already bought it.


    Before the goods are sent out, he must stop them.


    Moreover, he also needs to discuss with the leaders of other ethnic groups how to deal with the aggression of the singer and the Yusen clan.


    However, just as the Pika sage opened the display book and was about to contact others, Gleipnir suddenly said, "Can the Pika sage not trust us?"


    The Pika sage was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "I can''t believe it? No."


    If he couldn''t believe it, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to contact the various races.


    Gleipnir said indifferently: "Since you can trust us, why are you so anxious?"


    After a pause, Gleipnir pointedly said: "The thing that really worries you is yet to come."


    The Pika sage frowned: "Your Excellency the Astrologer, the aggression of the singer Yusen clan is related to the various ethnic groups in the Bairi mirror domain. How can this make me not anxious?"


    Gleipnir: "Aren''t there just a few of them here now, what''s so scary?"


    The pickup sage said with a stern expression: "Although they only came a few people, as far as I know, the singer and the Yusen clan are the two top races in the Gesen mirror area. Behind them are legendary exist."


    "Also, I don''t believe their aggression was improvised. It must have been approved by the presence behind it."


    "It''s just a few dummies now, but if we don''t stop them, I''m afraid there will be more than these few people in the future."


    Facing the serious expression of the Picard sage, Gleipnir chuckled indifferently: "Since you have said everything, their actions are approved by the existence behind them. You can stop this now." What about one or two people?"


    "As long as the people behind it don''t give up the war, what should come will come. Could you still prevent the invasion of legendary creatures?"


    Sage Pika whispered: "At least, we can discuss it with everyone, maybe we can think of a way to stop it?"


    "Discuss? This is not what should be discussed."


    "How to block it?" Gleipnir sneered: "Before blocking their invasion, you must first understand one thing, where is the channel connecting the Songsen mirror domain to the daytime mirror domain... Are you sure you know?"


    "Although I don''t know." Pika Sage said, "But we can catch the singer Yusen clan and ask."


    "And then?" Gleipnir said, "Aren''t you afraid to startle the snake?"


    The pickup sage was silent.


    It''s not that he can''t refute Gleipnir''s words, but that he doesn''t understand Gleipnir. It''s obviously the singer Yusen''s conspiracy that you pointed out. Why don''t you worry at all? There''s even time for sarcastic remarks?


    The pickup sage looked at Angor, then at Gleipnir...


    He seems to understand.


    Angel is a human being, and he is not in the mirror domain at all, so he naturally has no feeling for the war between the mirror domains.


    And Gleipnir, Luigi... are the time bodies of that great existence. And that existence, according to legend, lived in the sea of ??empty mirrors all year round.


    Where is the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors? Even peak creatures dare not touch it easily.


    Even if the Singer and Yusen clan invaded the Daylight Mirror Domain, there is a high probability that they would not dare to declare their possession rights in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors.


    For Gleipnir and others, the disaster will also not fall on their own heads, and naturally they will not care about the life and death of other races.


    The eyes of the Pika sage dimmed suddenly. At first, they thought that the existence would stand by their side, but now it seems that they may have chosen to stand aside


    view.


    Gleipnir didn''t perceive the fluctuating emotions of the Pika sage, but he could probably guess some from the changes in his eyes.


    Gleipnir shook his head: "Are you confused, why would I refute you?"


    Pickup Sage: "Your Excellency the Astrologer, you should have your own considerations." Gleipnir: "I don''t believe you really think so, maybe how you arrange me in your mind."


    The pickup sage smiled and did not speak, but picked up the display booklet and worked silently.


    Gleipnir: "I don''t care who you contact, because you will always contact later. But, have you never thought about why Angel would put this matter in the category of ''little things''? "


    The movements in the hands of the pickup sage paused... Indeed, Angel made it clear before that what he wanted to talk about were two small things. That''s the second little thing.


    But is being invaded a trivial matter? Certainly not.


    However, from the standpoint of a human being, Angel, it is indeed an insignificant matter that the flames of war cannot spread to him anyway.


    Although the Pika sage didn''t speak, Angor, who was on the side, interpreted his emotions in a vague way through the super perception.


    Angel: "You''re thinking, I''m just a human from a foreign land, and I don''t care about what happened in the Mirror Land, so it''s a big deal for you, but a trivial matter for me. Right?"


    The pickup sage bowed his head and did not speak.


    Angel didn''t care either, and continued: "Although I''m not a native creature of the Daylight Mirror Domain, since I''m talking to you, and what I''m talking about is related to you, I don''t need to speak from my human standpoint. Make judgments about the magnitude of the matter."


    In other words, this is a matter of being sensible and polite.


    If Angel stands on the standpoint of human beings, this is indeed a trivial matter, and it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    But now he is talking to the sage Pika, and what he is talking about is also about the White Sun Mirror Domain. If he talks about it from his own standpoint, wouldn''t he be unreasonable and impolite?


    Angel: "If I say it''s a trivial matter, it''s a trivial matter. No matter what position you stand on, even if you stand on the side of the Pika Sage, it''s still a trivial matter."


    The Pika sage was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Can you tell me why you rated this as a trivial matter?"


    Angel: "The reason is...the so-called war will not start."


    Pickup Sage: "???"


    If he remembered correctly, Angor''s original words before were "Singer and the Yusen clan are here to start the war", but now he says "the war will not start", isn''t this a slap in the face?


    The Pika sage hesitated, "What do you mean?"


    Why are there different statements?


    Angel: "I just said before that they came to start the war. But I didn''t say that they would definitely be able to start the war. Since they can''t start the war, isn''t this a trivial matter?"


    The pickup sage still didn''t understand: "Why can''t the war start? Didn''t they already start the outpost of the war?"


    Angel did not speak, but looked at Gleipnir who was aside.


    They had agreed before that he would be the one to talk about the small things, and Gleipnir would be the one to handle the big ones.


    Gleipnir understood what Angel meant, and took the words naturally: "As a sage of the Piluxiu family, I believe the sage must know: what is a trivial matter?"


    Without waiting for the sage of Pika to answer, Gleipnir gave an answer first: "Generally, the reason why a small matter is a small matter is because of the contrast. Against the backdrop of another matter, it is a small matter."


    "That is to say, compared with what I''m going to say next, the two things Angel mentioned before are indeed insignificant things."


    In other words, Gleipnir is ready to go big.


    The pickup sage naturally understood what Gleipnir meant, he slowly put down the display book in his hand, and looked at it with puzzled eyes.


    He really wanted to know how big what Gleipnir was about to say? Only in this way can the aggression of the singer and the Yusen clan be contrasted with insignificance


    A trivial matter?


    Gleipnir: "I originally wanted to tell the mirror dragon family about this matter first, and then the mirror dragon will selectively inform other races. Because this matter is very important, it concerns the entire day mirror domain All ethnic groups." "Too weak and unable to bear, there is no need to know about this."


    "However, after my observation just now, I can see the responsibility in the bones of the Pika sage. I also believe that after knowing this, the Pika sage can not be defeated and make a difference."


    "So, I can tell you."


    Before talking about the matter, Gleipnir first narrated such a passage. It is not only to pave the way for the next words, but also to remind the Pika sage of the seriousness of this matter.


    The pickup sage also heard the implication of Gleipnir. His expression became more serious.


    Gleipnir didn''t make a fool of himself either. The first sentence at the beginning broke the answer: "Have you ever thought about what the end of the Day Mirror Realm will look like?"


    "The end... the scene of the end?" The Pika sage was stunned for a moment, then shook his head subconsciously: "I haven''t thought about it."


    Gleipnir said lightly: "Then you can try to imagine now, because... the end is coming."


    Sage Pika''s body froze, and after a long time, he raised his head after a pause: "Your Excellency, Astrologer, did you foresee the end?"


    Gleipnir didn''t speak, just sighed softly. There were still doubts in the eyes of the pickup sage, but they disappeared in an instant, leaving only shock and disbelief.


    Seeing this, Angel at the side thought to himself: Sure enough, it is more appropriate to leave this matter to Gleipnir.


    Judging from the expression of Picard Sage, there is no doubt that he believed it. Even if Gleipnir didn''t say any reason, but just gave a plausible conclusion, the Pika sage believed it.


    The reason is also very simple. Gleipnir is a famous astrologer, and she is also a guest of Bailong Divine Kingdom. Her words, among some people, represent the truth.


    The Pickup Sage happens to be the one who believes in Gleipnir.


    Even the mirror dragon clan believed in Gleipnir''s divination and prophecy, how dare he not believe it, a little Piluxiu?


    "Hey, what happened? Why did the doomsday happen?" Sage Pika''s voice trembled, but he tried his best to ask the question.


    At this time, he no longer thought about the previous "war". For example, the end of the day, the war is really insignificant.


    Even if the war is lost, the Pika sage doesn''t think that the Gesen Mirror Region will wipe out all the races in the Daylight Mirror Region.


    Every race has something that it is good at, something that cannot even be replaced. For example, some special materials can only be bred by certain races, such as "heart fire", which can only be bred by the Yingji clan; and "last gem", which can only be bred by the Rongshi clan.


    If Gesen Jingyu wants to continue to obtain these special materials, then they will definitely not do something like killing chickens and taking eggs. It is more likely to conquer the strong and appease the weak. For some special races, even more benefits than now are given.


    Therefore, the war will not destroy the Day Mirror Domain.


    But... the doomsday disaster will come.


    Gleipnir didn''t answer right away, but took out a piece of roasted berry from the blazing flames, pierced the skin of the berry with a small spoon, and let the juice flow into the stove, burning the steaming fruit aroma . Then take the broken fruit peel as a filter, and pass a bowl of black tea with the peel.


    He took a sip lightly, moistening his throat.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "The opening of the end actually starts with the little things Angel said just now."


    "Before, Angel has already proved from the side that the singer and the Yusen clan launched an invasion of the daytime mirror domain. However, did the Pika sages know why they invaded other mirror domains? Why did they choose the daylight mirror? area?"


    The pickup sage thought about it carefully. He had never heard of such a thing as the mirror field war before. Because the area of ??each mirror domain is extremely large, even one''s own mirror domain cannot be controlled, so there is no need to occupy other mirror domains.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Ge Sen Jing Yu would choose to go to war. but they pick


    He can probably guess the reason for the daytime mirror domain. There are nothing more than two points: first, the Bairi mirror domain is close to the Songsen mirror domain; second, the Bairi mirror domain has what the Songsen mirror domain needs.


    Gleipnier nodded: "You''re right, the reason why we chose the Sun Mirror Domain is precisely because the Sun Mirror Domain and the Songsen Mirror Domain are neighbors separated by a narrow strip of water."


    Since you want to choose to conquer other mirror regions, it is normal to choose adjacent mirror regions.


    But why did they choose to start the Mirror Field War?


    Faced with the doubts of the Pika sage, Gleipnir slowly told the truth: "Because...Gorson Mirror Field is already facing collapse."


    Upon getting this answer, the sage Pika''s eyes flashed with surprise, but soon, he showed a dazed expression again.


    Before, he was still thinking, why did the war in the mirror field start? Because this kind of expedition is completely thankless.


    But when he knew that Ge Sen Jing Yu was facing collapse, he realized. When self-survival is a problem, it can only escape to other mirror domains. And with the background of the singer and Yu Sen, there is no need to be a refugee, and it is normal to start the mirror field war to compete for the right to speak.


    However, then again, these seem to have nothing to do with the end of the Bairi Mirror Domain...


    Even if Ge Sen Jingyu wants to occupy the Daylight Mirror Domain, it is impossible to bring the Daylight Mirror Domain to the end, right?


    The Pika sage was thinking secretly... Suddenly, he thought of a question.


    Why is Gosun mirror field facing collapse?


    Does the so-called collapse mean the end?


    Then the end of the song forest mirror field, will it be related to the end of the Bairi mirror field?

 Chapter 3244

    "As expected of Piluxiu''s most respected sage, he can see right away." Gleipnir nodded, "That''s right, the coming doomsday scene in the Bairi Mirror Region was caused by the Songsen Mirror Region."


    "Now, do you understand why Angel said that the invasion of the singer and the Yusen clan is a trivial matter?"


    Although the Pika sage still doesn''t know what the so-called "collapse" and "the end of the day" are, he is not stupid. As long as he understands the main cause, many logics that he did not understand before can be clarified immediately.


    The reason why Singer and the Yusen clan started the mirror domain war was because their own living environment encountered challenges, and they had to turn to other mirror domains.


    But now the Bairi Mirror Domain is also affected by the Gosen Mirror Domain and is on the verge of collapse. The Bairi Mirror Domain is obviously no longer suitable for them to survive. In this case, they will naturally not continue to start the Mirror Domain War. Without war, it is naturally a trivial matter.


    Pickup sages now admit that this is a small matter. But this trivial matter was caused by a huge event... For a moment, he even felt that starting the war in the mirror field was at least better than ushering in the doomsday.


    Sage Pika took a deep breath, looked up at Gleipnir, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "Is the end inevitable?"


    Gleipnir: "Nothing in this world is inevitable, but the price to be paid is currently unknown."


    The Pika sage quickly asked, "What do you mean? We can prevent the end, right?"


    Gleipnir lowered his eyebrows and said lightly: "I''m not sure if I can stop it. But even if it can be stopped, it will be very difficult."


    Gleipnir didn''t keep a secret, and told the source of the end.


    Mysteries of Disorder...Unfulfilled Promises...Guardura the Treasure Hunting Puppet transforms into Hulifa the Doom Puppet...


    The confinement space that spreads infinitely... the test that appears randomly... and Shulifa who has already arrived at Guiwei.


    After Gleipnir told the situation, the Pika sage was a little lost. He thought about all kinds of doomsday scenarios, but he didn''t expect that the doomsday disaster would come from a disordered mysterious thing!


    It is even more unexpected that the source of everything is just because a certain creature in the Songsen Mirror Realm made a false wish to the boundless void.


    The wishing puppet Bu Yisha responded to his wish, but he failed to complete the test of the treasure hunting puppet Guadura, which led to the appearance of the disaster puppet Hulifa.


    A negligible sentence started the doomsday disaster of the two Mirror Domains.


    And this is where the horror of the disordered things comes from, and the harmony of the Hall of Concord.


    Gleipnir said indifferently: "The only way to prevent the doomsday is to complete the test of Shulifa. Once the test is completed, not only will there be no doomsday, but the confinement space that has appeared in the Geshen mirror area will also disappear."


    "Everything will go back to where it started."


    "It''s hard, though."


    The Pika sages also understand why Gleipnir said "difficult". Although they don''t know what the test of Shulifa is at this time, just imagine that the two powerful races in Goshen Mirror Region ended up without If they pass the test, they can only end up in a mess. Can they pass the test?


    It is likely to be difficult.


    The Pika sage fell silent... After a long time, he raised his head: "No matter how difficult it is, you have to try."


    If you give up without trying at all, he will not be reconciled.


    Moreover, Ge Senjingyu can still escape, where can they escape? Even if they could escape, only the top races would leave, not the Piluxiu clan.


    Therefore, if you want to break the game, you can only try to accept the test.


    But what exactly is this test?


    Only when they knew the test of Shulifa, could they prepare for it.


    "The singers and members of the Yusen clan who came this time, do they know what the test is?" asked the Pika sage. If they knew, it would be equivalent to arresting them all and torture them, and they would have to be questioned.


    However, Gleipnir shook his head: "From what I''ve heard, they don''t know."


    This is actually not difficult to understand,


    To know what the test is, it must be the testee who met Shulifa. And now that no one has passed the test, it means that all those tested have been locked in a confinement space.


    Since they were all imprisoned, how could there be news of the test?


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the top management of Singer and Yusen can obtain the content of the test through other methods. But the singers and members of the Yusen family who came this time are just the outposts of Qiufeng, and there is no core member.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to get useful information from them.


    "If we don''t get the content of the test, we can''t prepare in advance... When Shulifa enters the day mirror domain, once we start to pull people randomly, we will be completely defenseless." Pika Sage showed bitterness on his face: "This In this case, it is even more impossible for us to pass the test.¡±


    Luigi on the side said at this moment: "The situation is like this...so there is no help, let''s run away."


    The pickup sage shook his head helplessly: "There is no way to escape..."


    publishing house


    Even if you escape, where can you escape?


    Material world? Without an energy foundation, if you go there, you can only wait for death. Other mirror domains? They also have no access.


    For a moment, the Pika sage suddenly felt that the road ahead was bleak, and his mood of gloom and despair was also in his life.


    The air slowly became silent.


    It is clearly a warm room, but the stiff and cold atmosphere is constantly spreading.


    Seeing that the frown of Picard Sage became tighter and tighter, and his expression became more and more ugly, finally, when Gleipnir felt that it was "almost", she slowly said: "Actually, if you want to know the content of the test, It¡¯s not impossible at all.¡±


    The pickup sage suddenly raised his head: "What way?"


    Gleipnir spit out a word softly: "Global control."


    It is said that it is the whole area, but in fact it is the area within the "psychological boundary" for deployment and control.


    Staff deployment and control are carried out at intervals. Once the disaster puppet Shulifa jumps out of the ghost power and randomly selects people for the test, they may be able to get the content of the test through contact.


    The pickup sage pondered for a moment: "The method you mentioned requires a high level of execution. Moreover, as long as the surveillance personnel are caught by Hulifa, they will basically disappear."


    Gleipnir: "There is no absolutely perfect way in the world. In the face of the end, don''t think that everyone will be lucky to survive. In today''s situation, only by piling up with life to prove it can we get the answer we want. "


    "And for this, some people must be sacrificed."


    "Furthermore, those locked into a confinement space may not necessarily sacrifice themselves. As long as we can break the situation and pass the test of Shulifa, they may still survive."


    The pickup sage frowned: "That''s what I said, but there is still a big difficulty in this method: how to make contact? Moreover, the contact must be made before the end of the test, which requires a near-real-time call."


    "If this control is in the same mirror space, maybe it can still be done. But I can''t imagine extending the control range to the entire day mirror area, how to achieve real-time communication?"


    Gleipnir smiled, did not speak, but cast a glance at Luigi next to him.


    Luigi immediately informed, approached the Pika sage, and said in a mysterious tone: "Since we have proposed a control method, there is naturally a solution."


    Sage Pika''s eyes lit up: "What method?"


    Luigi smiled mysteriously: "I can''t say it yet."


    Pickup Sage: "Why can''t we say now that this method is to let go sometimes?"


    Luigi shook his head: "There is no timeliness, but this method is classified. Afterwards, we will meet with the mirror dragon family to confirm that the method is correct, and we will naturally be able to talk about it then."


    In other words, this method is not impossible, but it requires certain qualifications and thresholds.


    The mirror dragon family is powerful, and all races obey it, and it is all right to tell it to listen. But the Piluxiu family has nothing special except for inventions.


    And to control this task, Pilu


    Xiu''s slippery personality may not necessarily be competent.


    No need to say.


    The above is exactly the subconscious meaning expressed by Luigi.


    Based on Luigi''s understanding of the Pika sage, he was the most unbearable person, especially when his curiosity surged and he couldn''t get an answer, he was even more itchy.


    In this case, the pickup sage absolutely couldn''t help it. Sure enough, after hesitating for a while, the Pika sage said, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Just as Luigi knows about Picasage, so Picasage knows Luigi. From Luigi''s tone of voice, he knew what Luigi was thinking.


    Deliberately selling off is definitely to get something.


    Luigi smiled, stretched out his finger and pointed at the display book beside Angel.


    The meaning expressed is self-evident.


    "Additional pages?" Pika Sage asked softly.


    Luigi did not give a clear answer, but muttered to himself with emotion: "The end is approaching now, and no one knows what the future will be like. Those rules that are taken too seriously may become a mess someday Trash."


    "Many times, when you look at the problem from a different time and space background, you will find that those wanton pursuits are often not worth mentioning."


    "Those who are ignored may bring opportunities."


    Pickup Sage: "...Do you want to add pages, in a word."


    Luigi nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    The pickup sage thought for a while, then nodded after two seconds: "Okay, I can help add pages."


    As Luigi said, it''s almost the end now, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow... It doesn''t matter if he is a little bit willful.


    Based on his relationship with Jinghai Scholars and Jingmu Clan, no one would say anything if he offered to ask for an additional page position.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, some of the mirror sea scholars knew Luigi''s identity and the existence behind it. With this kind of relationship, Jinghai scholars will definitely not object.


    However, the only thing the Pika sage can do is to add pages: "Whether others are willing to add pages, I can''t force it."


    Luigi made a no problem gesture: "Yes." He didn''t think about forcing other races to add pages, and it''s not good to buy and sell by force, only those who take the bait are good buyers.


    Just like Singer and Yusen''s page additions, each race is willing to line up to add pages because they are curious about other mirror domains.


    However, although there is no need to force others to add pages, but... you can catch the heat.


    Today, inside and outside of Piluxiu''s station, there are still many people queuing up for the singer and Yusen clan''s additional pages. If they can add pages now, maybe they can catch the heat.


    Anyway, adding two pages is an increase, and adding three pages is also an increase.


    Luigi expressed his thoughts, and the Pika sage hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, but it takes time to make the pages. After the pages representing you are produced, there may not be many queues outside."


    "It doesn''t matter, one counts as one." Luigi didn''t care, anyway, after the control plan came out, those who didn''t want to add pages would still come.


    Pickup Sage: "When are you going to make the pages?"


    Luigi: "You can do it now."


    Now that the decision had been made, the Picard sage didn''t hesitate any longer, and came to the door and called Pilly over.


    After giving some instructions, the pickup sage turned his head and said to everyone: "The page making needs a master controller, that is, the person in charge of the single page. Who do you plan to be the person in charge?"


    After everyone''s discussion, in the end, Gleipnir was pushed out to be the person in charge.


    As a result, the person in charge needs to follow Pi Li to the factory to make pages, which takes a lot of time, and it is estimated that the "Eye of the Witch" will not be able to wait until the debut.


    And Gleipnir has seen the effect of the Eye of the Witch, she has no interest in the Eye of the Witch, and both Luigi and Angel are very interested in the Eye of the Witch, so Gleipnir offered to offer her own go.


    Secondly, Gleipnir''s reputation is the highest among all the people present, she occupies a separate page, even if others think


    I don''t understand, but there are not many who dare to question... Jane answered in one sentence, she has this appeal.


    The pickup sages are not surprised by their choice. On the whole, Gleipnir is indeed the most suitable person in charge of the page expansion.


    Soon, Pilly left the row house with Gleipnir. After Gleipnir left, everyone returned to the fireside.


    The pickup sage looked at Luigi: "Your request has been fulfilled, so it should be delivered now?" Should it be possible to say it?


    Luigi looked back at Angor, saw Angor nodding, and then said to the Pika sage: "Yes."


    Immediately afterwards, in front of the pickup sage, he took out a small bag from the space.


    The pickup sage could see that the small cloth bag was bulging and filled with unknown items.


    Luigi reached out and fumbled around in the bag several times, as if he was looking for something, and after a while, he put away the cloth bag.


    At the same time, there was a gorgeous red morning glory hairpin on his hand.


    Under the questioning eyes of the Pika sage, Luigi passed the hairpin over: "The answer is right here."


    Although he didn''t know the secret of this hairpin, but seeing Luigi''s solemn expression, the pickup sage still took it. After getting it, he observed it carefully.


    The manufacturing process of the hairpin is very good, and it can be seen that it is integrally formed. The material is a low-magic metal, and there are elemental gems and broken diamonds inlaid, which is very gorgeous.


    A simple energy circuit is also formed between the gemstones. The effect of this circuit is very simple, as long as you feel the presence of energy around you, the gemstone will sparkle.


    "This is an accessory?" The Pika sage didn''t see anything special about this hairpin, so he could only ask Luigi, "Where is the answer?"


    Luigi said meaningfully, "You''ll know when you put it on."


    Pickup Sage: ? ? ?


    I wear it? Not to mention the style of this hair clip, can I wear a hair clip with my hair density?


    Luigi seemed to see the "shortcomings" of Picasage Sage, coughed and said: "It doesn''t have to be worn on the hair, it can also be worn on other hairs, such as... the beard."


    It is true that the Pika sage has a long white beard, but... isn''t it strange that this barrette is worn on the beard?


    "The appearance of the hairpin is illusory. You should not pay attention to its outer shell, but its inner core." Luigi saw that the Pica sage was still hesitating, so he urged again, "Don''t you want to know the answer, put it on You will know."


    The Pika sage thought about the coming doomsday, looked at the "foreign object" in his hand, and finally pinned it to his beard slowly.


    The corners of Luigi''s mouth twitched more and more as the Pika sage put on the hairpin.


    However, at the moment when the pickup sage fastened the hairpin, there was the sound of pattering footsteps on the stairs on the second floor...

 Chapter 3245

    "Master Sage, I''ve almost rested..." The one who spoke was a green-skinned Luxiu in a pitch-black robe.


    He stopped in the middle of speaking.


    From his vantage point, the Pika-sage appears to be scrambling to hide something.


    "Master Sage?" He lowered his voice very low, he had an inexplicable self-consciousness... Shouldn''t he appear at this time?


    The pickup sage had already hidden the hairpin by this time.


    He was ready to wear a barrette, but he wasn''t ready to wear this shiny lady''s barrette in front of his kindred.


    What''s more, it is still worn on the beard.


    If this is spread through Pi Luxiu''s mouth, where will he put his face?


    Fortunately, fortunately. As soon as he heard footsteps, he immediately turned his back, tore off the hairpin, and hid it in his sleeve.


    From the perspective of the other party, there should be nothing that should not be seen.


    The only thing that was a little helpless was that when he pulled the hairpin too hard, he tore off more than a dozen beards together.


    Jaw hurts.


    However, as long as it is not exposed, it is worth it in the eyes of the Pika sage.


    He coughed, straightened his messy beard a little, and then turned his head to look over: "Piu, you''re here."


    Pi Wu hesitated for a moment, then nodded lightly: "Master Sage, I have recovered."


    After a pause, Piwu glanced at Angel and the others: "Your Excellency is seeing guests, so I''ll go back to my room first, and report to you later..."


    While talking, Piu was about to go back to the stairs.


    However, before he could make a move, he was interrupted by the Pika sage: "It''s okay, you come here first, I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    Piwu hesitated again and again, but still nodded, and came down the stairs, standing upright in front of the crowd.


    "This is Luigi..."


    When the Pika sage introduced them to Piu, Angel was looking at Piu.


    There was a strong mysterious atmosphere lingering on the opponent''s body. There was no doubt that the so-called "Evil Witch''s Eye" should be on Pi Wu''s body, but from the appearance, there was no trace of the Evil Witch''s Eye.


    The pitch-black robe Piwu was wearing was similar to the uniform of a priest. It was solemn and complicated, and looked very delicate.


    When Angor went to Pippi Castle, he had seen similar robes, but what he saw was pure white. According to Luigi, the white belonged to the scholar''s uniform.


    And this pitch-black robe is also a scholar''s uniform, but it can only be worn by university scholars who have in-depth research in a certain field of knowledge and have made contributions to Piluxiu.


    If nothing else, Piu should be a great scholar.


    Apart from the clothes, Angel focused more on Piwu''s hat. It was a black scholar''s hat of the same style as the clothes, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it at first glance.


    But Angel had seen the scholar''s cap on the white robe before, it was worn directly on the top, and the forehead and sideburns could be seen.


    The scholar''s hat Piu was wearing was a full circle larger than other scholar''s hats, not only covering the top of the skull, but also covering the entire forehead.


    The brim of the hat is as low as the eyebrows.


    If it is said that Piwu''s head is small, the hat is too big to be justified. But compared to other Piluxiu, Piu''s head is not small, so it is not possible to stretch the hat so big.


    Then there is only one possibility: Piu''s hat is specially made, and it is so big on purpose.


    Any kind of customization must be for a certain demand.


    Why did Piu customize this big hat?


    Judging from the style of that cap, which is different from other scholars'' caps, the only thing Angel can think of is to cover his forehead.


    So, is there something invisible on the forehead?


    A possibility flashed through Angel''s mind... Could it be the Eye of the Witch?


    While Angor was thinking, the sage Pika had introduced Luigi and Laplace to Piu, and his eyes were on Angor.


    "This is Ang


    Mr. Er is a learned human wizard. "Sage Pika said to Piu.


    Angel smiled and nodded to Piwu, who also nodded in return.


    After the introduction, the sage Pika dragged Piwu to sit next to him. Piwu hadn''t figured out what was going on yet, but Mr. Sage''s arrangement was definitely right, so he obediently sat on the sofa.


    "This is the great scholar of our Academy¡ª¡ªPiu, he is a first-class authority in anatomy, pathology, and microbiology." The sage Pica said to everyone.


    Pi Wu seemed to be a little socially fearful, not suitable for such a scene, and nodded a little shyly: "My name is Pi Wu, the sage lord praised me, but I am actually just an ordinary doctor."


    "Nearly 1% of the topics in the academic library have cited your papers. If this is common, then there is nothing unusual." Pika Sage said with a smile.


    For Piu, he is very optimistic.


    Even he has already trained Pi Wu as the next great sage, otherwise, he would not have introduced Pi Wu to everyone so graciously.


    To put it bluntly, this is also a kind of networking.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to mention that Piu is also the owner of the Eye of the Witch." Sage Pika said while motioning Piu to take off his hat.


    Piu nodded and took off his hat.


    Seeing this scene, Angel knew that his guess should be right.


    Sure enough, as Piwu took off his hat, everyone''s eyes were focused on Piwu''s forehead.


    There was a vertical gap in the middle of Piwu''s forehead, that is, between the eyebrows. When this gap came into contact with the light source from the outside, it slowly opened, revealing a strange double pupil.


    The whites of the eyes turned into black eyes, pitch black.


    The pupils are bright red.


    Because it is a double pupil, there are two pupils, and there is a peculiar pattern in the middle of each pupil. In the pupil slightly to the left is a black heart outline, and in the right pupil is also a black heart outline, but it is split from the middle and becomes a broken outline.


    There is a whole love on one side and a broken love on the other.


    It was the first time Angel saw double pupils, and it was such a strange double pupil.


    Leaving aside the double pupil, Angel can now confirm that the Eye of the Wicked Witch has merged with Pi Wu, and should be in a solipsistic state. Pi Wu is the owner of the Eye of the Witch.


    It is precisely because of this that even if outsiders know about the Eye of the Evil Witch, they dare not plunder it at will.


    Once the solipsism of the Eye of the Wicked Witch is destroyed, there might be disorder on the spot.


    ....


    While Angor was observing Piu''s forehead, Luigi next to him suddenly screamed and covered his forehead.


    Angor looked quickly, and between his fingers, he could see a bloodstain on Luigi''s forehead.


    And the location of the bloodstain completely coincided with the location of Piwu''s third eye.


    "What''s going on here?" Angel frowned, looking at Sage Pika.


    Sage Pika showed embarrassment: "I forgot to say just now that the eyes of the evil witch cannot be observed with spiritual power, otherwise there will be a certain backlash..."


    "But don''t worry, this kind of backlash will only cause trouble if it accumulates three times. If it''s one backlash, at most a little blood will be left."


    The Pika sage said sorry, but there was a glint of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "You did it on purpose!" Luigi resisted the pain and healed the blood-stained wound through healing. It''s just that the vertical red line didn''t disappear immediately.


    "On purpose? No, no, no, I really forgot." Pika Sage pinched his brows: "After all, I''m so old, it''s normal to forget little things..."


    "Is this a trivial matter?" Luigi asked angrily, pointing between his eyebrows.


    "It''s a trivial matter, it will disappear in a few days... As long as you don''t continue to use your mental power to investigate, there will be no sequelae." Pika Sage: "Besides, using mental power to observe without people''s consent is in itself Is it because you were rude first?"


    Luigi opened his mouth, unable to


    refute.


    Indeed, rashly using mental power to observe other people is considered impolite behavior in Mirror Domain. only¡­¡­


    "You knew I would be rude, so you deliberately didn''t say anything, just to frame me." Luigi broke the jar and said.


    Picard Sage: "What kind of frame is this? If you really want to frame me, I won''t even remind you once. When you grow your third eye, I will remind you again. That''s called frame! Besides, you were the one who framed me first." , I clearly saw that there are a lot of things in that bag, you insist on taking out..." the hairpin.


    Luigi: "You still want me to grow a third eye?! You''re so desperate...huh?"


    When Luigi was in the middle of the fight, he suddenly wondered: "Can I still have a third eye?"


    Pika Sage: "Use mental power to observe the Eye of the Witch three times in a row, and an eye will appear between your eyebrows. If you don''t dig out the bones and eyes in time, it will use your flesh and blood as a breeding ground and become a parasitic eye."


    Luigi: "Parasitic Eye? What effect does he have?"


    The Pika sage shrugged: "It has no effect, its existence is like a parasite, and it will continue to absorb the energy of your flesh and blood until you die."


    It is equivalent to saying that there is an extra useless neoplastic organ.


    "Is this the effect of the Eye of the Witch?" Angel couldn''t help asking curiously at this moment.


    When facing Angor, the Pika sage restrained himself a little, and said softly: "No, I mentioned before that the effect of the evil witch''s eye is a blessing... The parasitic eye is just an insignificant side effect That''s all."


    Sage Pika sat back on the sofa: "Besides, if the effect of the Eye of the Wicked Witch is really a parasitic eye, the elders of the Jingmu clan would not come to see it on purpose."


    Angel recalled the elder of the Jingmu clan that he had met before. Indeed, there was a strong mysterious aura around him, and it was obvious that he had just come into contact with mysterious things.


    According to the meaning of the Pika sage, he has accepted the blessing of the Eye of the Evil Witch.


    "Then what is this so-called blessing?" Angel was very curious about the "blessing" of the Witch''s Eye. Because when I first came here, the "blessing" in the meaning of the words of the Pika sage was not simple.


    Perhaps, this blessing is not only a blessing, but may also bring malice? After all, this is the "evil" witch''s eye.


    Sage Pika: "Let Piwu tell you what the specific blessing is. After all, he is the owner of the Eye of the Witch."


    All eyes were on Pi Wu.


    Piwu was a little embarrassed, and his body was a little stiff, but he still explained the effect of the "Evil Witch''s Eye" in detail according to the meaning of the sage Pika.


    Following Piwu''s eloquence, Angel finally understood why the sage Pika would show a strange expression every time he mentioned "blessing".


    Because, this "blessing" is really unexpected.


    The pure "blessing of malice" that Angel thought did not exist, but the effect of some "blessings" is not much different from malice.


    In the Eye of the Wicked Witch, there is a special ability solidified without any energy consumption, no energy level, and no upper limit - the Blessing of the Witch Witch.


    This "Evil Witch Blessing Technique" has almost no restrictions, the only limitation is the use of human brain power.


    Every time the Witch Blessing is used, the brain power of the user will be consumed, continuous use or long-term use will make the user exhausted.


    That''s why, after Piwu used the blessing on the elders of the Jingmu clan, he had to rest for a while to recover.


    It''s not that the witch''s blessing cannot be used, but try not to use it continuously.


    Back to the topic, the effect of Witch Blessing is very special¡ªit will give others a random blessing for a limited time.


    There are two key points: time-limited and random.


    Time limit, literally.


    And random, in fact, is not really random. Blessing is still divided into three different types to randomize. These three types are: bloodline, elemental and mysterious.


    Yes, it just corresponds to the three major structures of the wizard.


    The reason is simple, the Eye of the Evil Witch itself comes from a human witch


    division. It''s just that after his demise, such a special mysterious thing was born.


    Since the predecessor was a wizard, the corresponding blessing types happened to be the three major structures of a wizard.


    Although it is the three major structures of wizards, there is actually no difference for people with different energy systems. Most energy systems also have similar factions.


    And after a specific type is selected, the Witch Blessing will begin to bless.


    But even if one type is selected, the random situation is still very strange.


    Because for different people, blessings are different.


    Fat people want to be thin, thin people want to be fat. His arsenic, my honey.


    As a result, not every blessing is so satisfactory.


    More often than not, his blessings are completely sidelined and inappropriate.


    For example, after Piu got the Eye of the Witch, the first object of blessing was his father.


    His elderly father is just an ordinary Piluxiu, who doesn''t know any elements and doesn''t know any mysteries, so he chose the type of blessing for his father: blood.


    The Witch''s Blessing is in effect.


    The evil witch''s blessing has come to fruition.


    ----- Within a month, eating one fruit a day will make the hair black.


    The effect is very random and quite general.


    However, it is better to have black hair than white hair.


    But, but!


    ... Piu''s father was bald.


    This blessing technique is to make hair black, not to make people grow hair. Therefore, it seems to be okay, but in fact, it is completely useless to Pi Wu''s father.


    This is the wonderful nature of "random".


    However, even if Piu''s father received the blessing, even if it didn''t have much use, it still had no side effects.


    In many cases, using the witch blessing technique will have certain side effects.


    This side effect is generally much smaller than the blessing you get. But sometimes getting a blessing doesn''t really help, and the side effects work on you, which can be troublesome.


    When Piu mentioned this, he gave a nearby example: "I don''t know if you have seen Pilly?"


    Angel nodded: "When we came, it was Pilly who brought us here."


    Piu: "Not long ago, Pilly asked me for a blessing of ''bloodline''. And the blessing she got was¡ªfor every one percent of space-time distance that you advance in the void, the power of your bloodline will get a cleanse, but your sense of direction will be out of control.¡±

 Chapter 3246

    The power to purify bloodlines, and there is no restriction on the level of bloodlines, means that those already powerful bloodlines can also be purified.


    There is no doubt that this effect is very strong.


    Especially for those creatures with strong bloodlines, such as the wild gods in the barbaric world, every time the bloodlines are purified, the price to be paid is very high, and the gains often outweigh the losses. And now, such an unlimited bloodline enhancement is definitely a blessing for them.


    But for Pelly...


    This not only has no strengthening effect, but also gets a false negative gain out of thin air.


    The reason for saying this is because even if Piluxiu''s bloodline is purified once or twice, there will be no qualitative change.


    What''s more, the condition for the purification is¡ªPili needs to travel one percent of the space-time distance in the void to trigger it.


    Don''t think that the space-time distance of "one percent" unit is very short.


    In the void, the space-time distance is a super-large unit of measurement that combines space distance and time changes, and its basic unit is "dimension".


    The space-time distance is named after the "dimension" of "dimension", which can also explain how huge the space-time distance is.


    To give a few simple examples, the plane closest to the Southern Territory is the "Short Grave Plane". An ordinary wizard needs to drift in the void for nearly a month before arriving with a clear waypoint.


    However, the space-time distance between the short grave plane and the southern domain is actually less than one-hundredth of a dimension.


    Also, it is famous because of the Fragrance Fair, the Manro plane that witches are most keen to go to, and the space-time distance from the Southern Territory is almost one-hundredth of a dimension.


    The majestic plane known for its multiple races is about one-tenth of a dimension away from the Southern Territory.


    The Ancient Asia Realm where the mysterious object "Reincarnation Box of the Undead" is located is about one to two dimensions away from the Southern Territory.


    In other words, if you walk with the steps of a wizard, it may take about eight years to walk in the void.


    Of course, it won''t take so long in reality, because of the existence of the teleportation array. And, various void layers can be detoured, which will speed up the travel.


    But this is enough to show how long the distance represented by the unit of space-time distance is in the void.


    Moreover, the blessing that Pi Li received clearly stated, "Only by traveling one percent of the space-time distance can the blood be purified", which means that she cannot use methods such as the teleportation array, and can only stand in the void. Scalp away.


    Also, the blessing that Pi Li received is valid for one month.


    Pilly''s strength is not even as good as a wizard''s apprentice. How can she reach the 100th dimension within a month?


    What frustrates Pilly the most is that while she is blessed, her sense of direction is also lost. This is also the reason why she got lost frequently even though they were in the same square before.


    Just imagine, if she really went to walk in the void, a lost person, and went to the lair of the void monster, would she still be able to come back?


    Even if she was lucky and didn''t encounter a void monster, but she couldn''t find her way home after getting lost, so what should she do?


    In short, this blessing did not bring Pilly any benefits, but instead gave her a "lost" negative effect.


    Therefore, the evil witch''s blessing is not entirely a blessing, and sometimes it will give some "side effects".


    Of course, according to Piu, none of these side effects will be too great. But this is just Piwu''s own opinion. The negative effects such as disorientation, for wizards who have been walking in the void all year round, are simply malicious.


    It is worthy of the "evil" witch blessing.


    In addition to the above two examples, there are other examples of witch bless.


    Some of these examples are good, and some have strong side effects. For example, as long as you kill a creature with a shape, the leg hair will become thicker, as long as you kill a creature whose arms are longer than yours, you can increase the bloodline strength of your hands, lose the ability to see things, you can increase the ability of the target, and bathe in magma for many days You can get the increase of water element, and if you are struck by the natural lightning without human intervention, your ability to perceive lightning and lightning will be increased...etc.


    From these blessings, it can be seen that there is actually a mechanism similar to "equivalent exchange" in the evil witch blessing.


    What has to be done to get something.


    Anyone who wants to get something for nothing, the effect of blessing is limited.


    However, it is said to be "equivalent exchange", but it is not so harsh that it must be "equivalent".


    For example, if you lose the ability to see things, you can gain an increase in the ability of the object. This is actually not bad... You can''t see it with the naked eye, but you can use your mental power to perceive it.


    Besides, the "loss of visual ability" here is not a permanent loss, but the bonus obtained is a permanent bonus.


    As long as you endure the darkness for a period of time, you can get an increase in the ability of the category, which is actually not a loss.


    Judging from the example Piwu gave, the current negative effects of the evil witch''s blessing are indeed within a certain limit, and for the vast majority of people, they can bear it.


    And the blessings obtained, if you are lucky, are very good. This is why, even the elders of the Jingmu clan are willing to accept the blessing of the evil witch.


    However, Angel also noticed one thing: "It seems that most of the examples you gave are bloodline and elemental blessings. Are there no mysterious blessings?"


    If Angor had to choose, he would definitely choose the mysterious blessing. After all, the illusion he is good at, the space ability he has recently studied, and the mysterious alchemy he yearns for are all in the mysterious category.


    But before Piwu gave examples, there were few cases related to mystery, which made Angel very concerned.


    Piu: "It''s not that I didn''t say it on purpose, but there are very few people who receive mystical blessings."


    "Why?" Angel was stunned for a moment. Aren''t many mirror-related abilities also belong to the mysterious category?


    The first choice for mirror domain creatures should be mysterious, right?


    Pi Wu: "Because the mysterious category covers everything, many mysterious blessings are actually useless. However, bloodline and elemental blessings can directly lock the scope, so many people who come to ask for blessings will choose bloodline and elemental blessings. .¡±


    "Of course, there are also some who choose the mysterious type. It''s just that no one who seeks blessings can match the mysterious type of blessing."


    For example, as long as you can hit someone until you spit milk, you can increase the effect of cheese spells.


    Not to mention the strange precondition of "beating people until they spit milk", increasing the effect of cheese-like spells, which limits the ability of only gourmet-type wizards to function.


    And gourmet wizards are rare in the wizarding world of the Southern Region.


    In the Day Mirror Domain, those who know cheese spells can probably be counted with a single slap.


    The blessing of the evil witch gave this increase, which is simply embarrassing for everyone.


    "Besides, there are some who choose mysterious blessings, and their side effects are greater than others." Speaking of this, Piu turned his head to look at the sage Pika, and asked softly: "I Can you tell me about that?"


    "You''ve already said this, and you''re still asking me?" Pika Sage nodded angrily, "Tell me, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    Piu scratched his temples embarrassingly, looked at Luigi who had eaten the melon in front of him, and said softly: "Master Sage once asked for a mysterious blessing from me for a test, and the blessing he got The effect is..."


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you kill the undead, you can quickly enter the state of deep meditation.


    In Angel''s view, this effect is not bad for some wizards who have difficulty entering deep meditation.


    But overall, it''s pretty normal. After all, the wizarding world also has props to help enter deep meditation, but these props have one thing in common: entering deep meditation this time does not mean that they can enter next time.


    If you can enter deep meditation permanently, then this effect is very strong.


    But from the description, this is only a short-term effect, and it needs to kill the undead as a prerequisite.


    Does the pickup sage have the strength to kill the undead? Most likely not.


    Therefore, in Angel''s view, this blessing is most likely wasted. It''s impossible for a Picasage to kill the undead, and it may not even be possible to find the undead.


    However, Piu gave a diametrically opposite answer. "This blessing has a side effect that is not written on the surface. As long as you get


    With this blessing, the blessed person will become more attractive to the undead while the blessing is in effect. "


    This also means that even if the Pika sage doesn''t go to find the undead, the undead will come to him by himself.


    During that period, the pickup sage was almost restless day and night.


    After all, the undead don''t just choose night, they will come during the day as well.


    Fortunately, the sage Pika has been staying in Pippi Castle, with the help of Thunder Eye, and occasionally Barbaregon will help out, and it has only survived for a month.


    Pickup Sage: "But then again, although those days were not easy, I could also enjoy deep meditation after killing the undead. During the meditation, I learned a lot about many research topics and inventions. breakthrough."


    "So, if you are prepared, the effect of this blessing is not bad."


    "But it is undeniable that this unspoken side effect can sometimes spoil things."


    The above is probably the reason why there are relatively few mysterious blessings.


    Firstly, mysterious blessings are all-encompassing, and the probability of randomly finding useful blessings for you is too small. Second, mysterious blessings will occasionally engage in some small tricks, and without your knowledge, side effects loom and sneak attack you.


    With these two points, it is natural for everyone to prefer bloodlines and elements when choosing blessings, at least the probability of problems with these two categories is relatively small.


    "As I said before, in order to let you know more about the Eye of the Witch, I can let you experience it yourself." When the Pika sage said this, he looked at everyone: "Piu has rested, why don''t you choose one to try?"


    When the Pika sage said this, he looked at Luigi intentionally or unintentionally.


    He actually wants Luigi to experience it more. If he gets some "interesting" side effects randomly, it will definitely become his talking point for the next few decades.


    Luigi knew the sage Pika very well, and Luigi had already seen through the malicious intentions hidden under his kind eyes.


    He refused without hesitation: "I''ll forget it, I have to do big things in the future, and there must be no accidents."


    "Important matter?" Sage Pika was stunned for a moment, "You mean... ahem, about the puppets?"


    Sage Pika originally wanted to ask if it was the end of the day, but he thought that Piwu was still around, and in order to keep it secret and not cause anxiety to Piwu, he changed his rhetoric.


    In his opinion, the biggest thing right now is that the end is approaching. If Luigi is preparing for this event, there really cannot be any mistakes.


    However, Luigi shook his head directly: "Of course not. The big thing I''m talking about is to interpret the new score. This is related to my assessment. If Uriel is not satisfied by then, it''s over..."


    Pickup Sage: "..."


    Although I don''t know who Uriel is, it''s very boring to listen to the music assessment.


    However, Pika Sage did not show it, everyone has their own order of importance in their hearts, Luigi loves art, he is very clear about this.


    He even guessed that Luigi, as the "time body" of existence, has the core of its essence¡ªart performance. In this case, he puts art first, and that''s normal.


    After Luigi made a strong statement, Laplace also shook his head: "I''m not interested in this kind of flawed blessing, Angel, come on."


    Laplace gave up the opportunity to Angel, not only because she was not interested in blessings that might be problematic, but also the most important point, she knew that Angel wanted to refine mysterious things .


    Although she doesn''t know how to refine the mysterious things, it is definitely not wrong to let Angel come into contact with various mysterious things and perceive the corresponding mysterious power.


    Therefore, letting Angel come is the best choice.


    Angel didn''t give in either, he really wanted to feel the effect of the Witch''s Eye, but before receiving the blessing, Angel asked: "As the owner of the Witch''s Eye, you should know a lot about the Witch''s Eye. The information of the Eye of God. Then do you know, is there any blessing of absolute perfection?"


    The Eye of the Wicked Witch is in a solipsistic state, and the owner is Piwu, there is no doubt about it.


    Once in the solipsistic state, Piwu will definitely receive feedback from the Eye of the Witch.


    Based on these feedback information, maybe Piwu can find the perfect blessing method?


    "Perfect blessing?" Piu thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head: "There is no such perfect blessing. But..."


    Piu paused for a moment, but did not continue speaking.


    Luigi approached directly: "But what?"


    Piwu took a step back and said softly, "Ever since the Eye of the Witch Witch blended into the center of my brow, it has basically fallen silent. However, there was one time when it suddenly became extremely excited."


    "Although I don''t know why it is suddenly excited, I have a hunch that if it performs a blessing at that time, it may get some unexpected effects."


    "Excited?" Luigi and Pika Sage said "Huh" at the same time.


    Luigi looked at Sage Picard suspiciously: "You don''t know?"


    Sage Pika shook his head: "Piu never told me."


    After finishing speaking, the sage Pika turned his head to look at Piwu: "What''s the situation you''re talking about excited?"


    Piwu shook his head: "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, the study of the Eye of the Witch by the Sage happened to be almost done, and I was also sent to the Grand Duke Pixiu for an internship..."


    During that period, Piu often gave blessings to some "foreign guests" who came to Pipi Castle.


    Once, the city of Teluga sent some diplomatic envoys to cooperate with Pippi Castle on infrastructure.


    At that time, Piu felt the excitement of the eyes of the evil witch between his brows.


    "The envoy from Teluga City, that is, the Telu people?" Sage Pika asked in a low voice.


    Piu nodded: "I have a feeling that the Eye of the Witch may be very interested in those Telu people. But at that time, the Telu people left without choosing blessings."


    After that, Piu never felt the excitement of the Eye of the Witch again.


    At this gathering, Piu also saw a lot of Telu people when he came, but this time, the Eye of the Evil Witch did not respond to the Telu people.


    Piwu didn''t know what was going on, maybe the eyes of the evil witch also divided people? Or, among the Telu people who came to see Grand Duke Pixiu at that time, there was a very special Telu who aroused the interest of the Eye of the Witch?


    Because there was only that one change in the Eye of the Evil Witch, and Piwu didn''t know the general situation, he originally wanted to study it secretly in private. But after such a long time, there was no change in the eyes of the evil witch, so Pi Wu gave up and gradually left this matter behind.


    Now that Angel asked about it, he suddenly remembered the change at the beginning, so he said it.


    But whether the change at that time had anything to do with the so-called "perfect blessing", Piwu himself didn''t know.

 Chapter 3247

    "Telu people? Those Cupheads who only care about dandelions?" Luigi frowned suspiciously: "Why is the Eye of the Witch interested in the Cuphead? Could it be? What is the relationship between the Eye of the Witch and the Cuphead?" Bar?"


    The Telu people are a very special race. They suddenly appeared in the Day Mirror Domain, and the time point was about 2,800 to 3,000 years ago. Before that, the Telu people themselves didn''t know where they came from, and why they appeared in the day mirror area again.


    The past of the Telu people is a blank.


    Most of the major races in the mirror region tended to guess that they came to the daytime mirror region through the sea of ??empty mirrors. The sea of ??empty mirrors washed away their memories, so their past was blank. But whether this is actually the case, no one can say.


    If the Telu people are related to the Eye of the Witch, will it be related to the blank history of the Telu people?


    After all, over the years, according to Luigi''s observation, the most special thing about the Telu people is the "blank past".


    Pi Wu shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s related, anyway, when I came this time, I met the Telu people, and the eyes of the evil witch have been silent."


    Ever since the Eye of the Wicked Witch suddenly got excited, it hasn''t been excited again until now.


    Luigi pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned his head to look at Angor: "I remember you said a guess before, you think the Telu people may be related to humans."


    Angor nodded.


    The Telu people are called teacup heads because their heads are all kinds of teacups.


    Teacups are typical utensils for human life. Because of this, Angel felt that the Telu people were very strange. Even if a spirit was born in a teacup, there would be at most one or two fakes. Now it is a group of teacupheads, obviously not a "spirit". Since they are not spirits, why are their heads shaped like teacups?


    In Angor''s mind, would there be such a possibility: artificial creatures.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that such a race with a teacup as its head could be born in nature. If it is not born in nature, then it may be "made". It may not necessarily be created by "human beings", but it is not natural after all.


    Luigi: "Before Piu also said that the original owner of the Eye of the Wicked Witch was a human wizard. And the Telu people are very likely to be related to humans. Could it be because of this connection that the Eye of the Witch? Mou will treat the Telu people differently?"


    As soon as Luigi''s words fell, Piu shook his head: "No, although there are not many humans in the mirror field, we still see them occasionally. Although the Eye of the Witch comes from humans, it has never been "excited" by humans. '' feeling. Including now..."


    Piwu secretly glanced at Angel, and continued: "It still doesn''t have any excitement."


    According to Luigi, the Eye of the Witch reacts to the Telu people because the Telu people are related to humans. So it is roughly equivalent to that the Eye of the Evil Witch is interested in human beings. But now that Angel was in front of him, Piu didn''t feel any excitement in the Eye of the Witch.


    Luigi didn''t speak, but continued to look at Angor.


    Angel understood what Luigi meant.


    Luigi''s words sounded like he was saying that the Eye of the Witch treated the Telu people differently because of humans. But in fact, what he wanted to express was... Could the Eye of the Witch be the mastermind behind the creation of the Telu people?


    Only Luigi and Angel knew about the suspicion that the Telu people were man-made creatures, so Luigi said it specifically to Angel.


    It is normal for Pi Wu to misunderstand.


    Angel thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know. But the probability is not."


    If the former owner of the Eye of the Witch really created the Telu people, then its "excitement" at seeing the Telu people must not be directed at a specific person, but the entire group of Telu people. But when Piu came this time, he also met the Telu people, but the Eye of the Witch did not respond.


    Although this cannot be regarded as empirical evidence, it also illustrates some problems from the side.


    "There is no reason to associate now, but there is actually no need." At this time, the Pika sage said: "When in doubt, just ask for proof."


    How to seek proof? very simple


    Single, go to the city of Teluga.


    However, not now.


    "Afterwards, if I have free time, I will take Piu to the city of Teluga and stay for a period of time in the name of exchange and study. We will naturally know when the time comes."


    Picard Sage: "Now, there is no need to discuss this issue. It is better to return to the present moment. While Piu''s spirit has recovered, why not try the blessing effect of the Eye of the Witch."


    The pickup sage looked at Angel.


    Angel did not give way, nodded: "Okay."


    If there is any problem with the Telu people, just ask Piwu to go and have a look. Instead of caring about these verifiable results, it is better to care about what kind of blessing the Evil Witch''s Eye will give him.


    Sage Pika turned his head to look at Piu: "Next, I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, the Pika sage held a cup of brewed fruit tea and sat on the soft sofa, leaving space for Piu and Angel.


    Piwu adjusted his expression, sat upright, and deliberately lowered his voice: "Mr. Angel, in order to show justice, there may be a process to follow."


    The so-called process is actually to sign an informed agreement, or a "non-involvement contract", expressing that he knows that the witch''s blessing technique may cause future troubles, and even if there are side effects, he will not blame Piu, let alone implicate the entire Piluxiu family.


    Angel also expressed his understanding of this.


    After all, many races have bad tempers. If they accidentally get adverse effects and implicate the Piluxiu clan, that would be bad.


    Therefore, it is normal to sign a contract in advance.


    Signing a contract is not a matter of one party. After Angor has signed the contract, Piu also needs to sign the contract. And Piwu''s contract is a true description of the Eye of the Evil Witch.


    Piwu wrote down the effects, possible side effects, and various restrictions of the Witch''s Eye in detail.


    And make sure that what you say is true.


    Although Piwu had said these things before, but at that time he was only talking about them verbally, without the constraints of a contract, it was difficult to determine whether it was true or not. But now, with this contract, it can be judged that what Piu said is true.


    For example, Piu made it clear before that the Eye of the Witch may produce negative effects, side effects, and redundant debuffs, and these effects are random and cannot be controlled by Piu.


    Piu said this before, but now it is written in the contract, indicating that he did not lie.


    There are some other things that Piwu didn''t elaborate on before, but now Angor understands them in detail through the contract.


    It seems that there is such a clause in the contract: the witch''s blessing is not permanent, and the duration varies from person to person. The longest is nearly half a year, and the shortest is only one day.


    Also, although the Witch Blessing Technique can be used repeatedly on the same person, the interval between uses is not fixed, and it still depends on the person and luck.


    At present, the shortest interval is Piwu''s father, who can be blessed again in about a year; the longest interval reaches a hundred years.


    Piwu couldn''t tell exactly how the usage interval was calculated, he felt it was random.


    "What about you?" Luigi asked curiously: "If you use the Blessing Wood on yourself, will there also be a time gap?"


    Piu nodded: "I also have a time interval between using blessings on myself, but... I will not use blessings on myself."


    Luigi: "Why?"


    Piwu scratched his head: "Although the Eye of the Witch recognizes me as the master, I always feel that it wants to kill me... Once I use the blessing technique on myself, the side effects will be greater than others, although it will not directly cause death. But it could put me at a disadvantage."


    Although Luigi felt strange, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Angel, on the other hand, was a little curious about Piwu''s words... Does the Eye of the Witch have any malice towards its master? Does this mean that there is actually a mysterious spirit inside the Eye of the Witch?


    Or, the witch''s own consciousness actually turned into a mysterious spirit?


    Angel tried to ask Piwu, but Piwu was in a daze, and it was his first time


    Heard of "mysterious spirit".


    Angel thought for a while, but didn''t continue to ask, because although Angel had seen and heard of such things as mysterious spirits, he had never touched them.


    Since there is no personal experience, there is no need to think about it.


    .........


    After the two parties signed the contract, Piwu coughed: "I repeat again, the various effects of the evil witch''s blessing and the possible future troubles are beyond my control. If Mr. Angel does not get the desired blessing, please Don''t blame."


    Angor nodded: "I know."


    After repeating it for the last time, Piwu said, "Now, Mr. Angel can choose the type of blessing you want. Bloodline, elemental or mysterious."


    "Although I have said it before, but according to the process, I still have to say it again. Among the three types, bloodlines are the most recommended, followed by elements, and mysterious again."


    "Please make your choice."


    Angel did not hesitate, and said directly: "Mystery." "Sir, are you sure you want to choose mystery? Most of the blessings of mystery are useless, and there may even be some bad negative effects." Piwu looked at Angel .


    Angel: "It''s okay, just choose mystery."


    He didn''t have much expectations for this evil witch''s blessing technique, and he didn''t think about gaining anything by relying on the blessing.


    What he wants more is to use the blessing of the evil witch to perceive the fluctuations of the mysterious power.


    Blessed people have mysterious fluctuations within a period of time. Just like the elder of the Jingmu clan that Angel saw before.


    Angel is more concerned about this mysterious fluctuation than those random and unreliable blessings.


    As for choosing bloodline, elemental or mysterious? Even though Angel had no expectations for blessings, if he could randomly find a blessing that suited him, it must be a mysterious blessing.


    After all, he himself is a wizard of the mysterious side illusion department.


    Therefore, with the idea of ??"what if", he still chose to be mysterious.


    Of course, he also knows that mysterious blessings may have considerable negative effects, but according to the case provided by Piu, the negative effects are basically within his tolerance.


    Besides, the negative effect is not permanent, even if it is calculated according to the top level, it will last for half a year at most.


    Angel didn''t think that he was so unlucky. The negative effects of the blessings he received were large and lasted for a long time.


    With full confidence, Angel resolutely chose the mysterious blessing.


    Piwu saw that the persuasion was ineffective, so he didn''t say any more, nodded to Angel, and began to activate the evil witch''s eyes between his brows.


    The air of mystery keeps rising.


    When the mysterious aura around Pi Wu''s body gathered between his eyebrows, the eyes of the evil witch suddenly opened!


    The double pupils of the inner middle were spinning like two marbles crazily, and the heart-shaped pattern slowly formed a dark cross pattern under the high-speed rotation.


    At the moment when the cross pattern appeared, Angel''s eyes suddenly went into a trance.


    He felt that he had come to a pitch-black space, and he couldn''t see anything around him. The only thing he could see was a huge, spinning double pupil above his head.


    The cross pattern produced when the double pupil rotates continuously emits abnormal mysterious fluctuations.


    These mysterious fluctuations are different from the fluctuations of any mysterious things Angel has seen before. It seems to have independent consciousness, and it begins to cover Angel layer by layer.


    It was as if Angel was wearing coats made of mysterious power.


    One, two, three...


    In the end, when the coats made of mysterious fluctuations reached thirty pieces, the cross pattern on the top of the head slowly disappeared, and the rotating double pupils returned to a still state.


    It was at this moment that Angel''s eyes recovered from the trance.


    He looked up, and found that everyone was staring at him at this moment, and Pi Wu, who was not far away, was lying on the sofa and panting heavily.


    "Are you... are you okay?" Luigi wanted to ask Angel if he felt anything wrong.


    , but after thinking about it, he changed his rhetoric.


    Angel looked at Luigi with some doubts, not understanding why he would ask about his physical condition. Still, he replied, "I''m fine, what''s wrong with Piu?"


    Piwu stretched out his hand wearily, and waved it lightly: "I''m fine, it''s just that I blessed twice in one day, it''s a bit exhausting. I''ll just take a rest..."


    After a pause, Piu continued: "Mr. Angel, you...you should be able to perceive the blessing you have received by now."


    Speaking of this, Piwu looked at Angor apologetically: "This time''s blessing may not have any effect on Mr., sorry."


    Piu obviously already knew what Angel''s blessing was.


    Luigi looked over immediately, wanting to ask Piu. But Piwu didn''t open his mouth. It would be better for Angor to inform him about the specific blessings.


    From Piwu''s expression, Angel probably guessed that the blessing he received was probably useless.


    But no matter what, let''s feel it.


    Angel closed his eyes and stretched out his mental power to sense the mysterious fluctuations around him.


    Yes, he is now surrounded by strong mysterious fluctuations all over his body, and this mysterious fluctuation is the same as the "coat" before, covering him.


    When the spiritual power touched the mysterious fluctuation, Angel perceived the first message: "Thirty days."


    This blessing will last for thirty days.


    This was the same number as the "clothes", which didn''t surprise him.


    Thirty days, that is, one month, is considered normal on the whole. However, we still need to look at the specific blessings and possible future troubles.


    If the future troubles are serious, the 30 days will be a bit difficult. Thinking of this, Angel continued to explore the spiritual power into the mysterious fluctuations, and soon, the second message flooded into Angel''s mind.


    It is worth mentioning that the information he got this time was a picture.

 Chapter 3248

    The first thing that came into view was a little girl with cat ears. She was holding a silver spoon and a test tube with colorful mist in her hand, as if she was mixing some kind of wine.


    While looking at the book next to it filled with densely packed small characters, he was stirring frantically in a transparent jar with a spoon. From time to time, the aerosol from the test tube was poured into the jar, bursting out all kinds of flushed and slightly drunken illusions.


    Before Angel could see clearly what she was preparing, the angle of view was pulled out of the window again.


    The vision moved quickly, and I could see that the house where the cat-eared girl lived was a cat-faced wooden house, and there were various animal-shaped houses near the cat-faced wooden house.


    There are also galaxy glow mushrooms suspended in mid-air around it, and colorful mist foam floats in the air.


    Everything is so dreamy, even the street lights on the street are like the pea pod street lights in the Wizard of Oz, with a strong sense of childishness and fairy tales.


    The field of vision swirled, and then fell through a chimney with light blue mist, and fell to a two-storey house in the shape of a wolf''s head. In the room, a gray-and-white boy with wolf ears about 1.4 meters was kneading dough in front of the oven. The dough that had been raised in the oven was expanding into the shape of mountains, rivers and forests under the wind of the long-tailed flame spirit.


    Mountains and forests should be flour products, but the mountains and forests it produces are not the same as ordinary mountains and forests, more like exaggerated fairy tale landforms.


    In the middle of mountains and forests, there is a cake castle dotted with strawberries, which seems to be the main body of the whole work.


    However, before Angel carefully observed the appearance of the cake castle, the perspective was pulled out of the window again.


    Then, Angel went to the house of the white fox girl, and saw the cauldron where the soup was boiled out to create the phantom of the fungus; then went to the hut in the forest of the brown bear wild man, and saw the dried herbal tea that could blow out colorful mist; At the home of the spider mother-in-law who made pies, I saw butter that could make clouds...


    Although Angel doesn''t know what kind of world this is, let alone why there are "half-orcs" everywhere, he probably already guessed it through these kinds of pictures.


    The blessing I got this time should be related to the food department. No wonder, Piwu said sorry before. The blessings of the food department, no matter what kind, are worthless to Angel.


    Angel said he was not disappointed, it must be a lie. He was still fantasizing that relying on his own luck... or being tainted with the luck of Laplace, the Son of Destiny, maybe this blessing could make his illusion or space ability to a higher level.


    In the end, a gourmet department came, and he was helpless...


    But then again, recently, he seems to be related to the food department. Not long ago, I received a gourmet prop¡ªGrandma Ke Keluo¡¯s secret ritual box, and the blessing I received now is another blessing from the gourmet department.


    Could this be the rhythm for him to cultivate his gourmet ability across departments?


    While Angor was complaining, the picture finally came to the end. After passing by countless animal houses, and turning over countless mountains and rivers, he finally came to...Strawberry Cake Castle.


    Yes, it is the same strawberry cake castle that was in the oven before, but this one is real, and the oven is just a model.


    Moreover, the picture Angel saw at this time seemed to have passed for a long time, and there was a long queue near the Strawberry Cake Castle.


    These people in line are all "half-orcs", each of them is smiling and holding different delicacies in their hands.


    Many of them were half-orcs that Angel had seen before, such as cat-eared girl, wolf-tailed boy, white fox girl...etc. They are all in the team.


    Angor''s perspective was not fixed, and he quickly passed the long line and flew into the Strawberry Cake Castle.


    There are delicacies everywhere in the castle, golden honey pool, white milk spring, fondant statues... There are also pure white clouds like bread floating in the air. Although Angor couldn''t smell the smell, just by looking at the bright colors with the naked eye, he could feel that these foods were definitely not empty appearances.


    After going through the food corridor, Angel finally came to the end of the queue.


    I saw a huge red velvet throne in the castle hall, and on the throne sat a rich and heavily made-up old man in a blue-gray dress.


    too.


    Although she was just sitting, she was definitely three meters tall, or even more than four meters tall.


    Like Greya, she is a Roshan-shaped demon king, but she is older, with loose wrinkles on her face.


    The whole body is decorated with gemstones, and with the flaming red lips and old skin, it looks like a villain in a fairy tale.


    But this "big villain" is sitting on the throne at this time, and smilingly accepts the food sent by the half-orcs in line.


    Every half-orc gave her his food, and her abyssal mouth would swallow it directly.


    Then he closed his eyes and thought about it for two or three seconds, and then said a few words to the half-orc kindly, as if pointing out the flaws in the food production of the other party.


    Every half-orc who got the advice nodded and bowed excitedly, and then ran home like a fly. It seems that I can''t wait to start the fire immediately and remake it.


    Angel wanted to get closer and listen to what this granny Roushan was talking about.


    Perhaps the "picture" sensed his thoughts, and the originally fixed perspective really took a few steps forward, even across the hall separated by the curtain.


    However, at the moment Angel walked into the hall.


    Grandma Roushan was talking to the half fishman, but she suddenly stopped and raised her head to look over.


    Those turbid eyes were reflected in Angel''s mind just like that.


    Angel also fell into a dark space, surrounded by darkness, leaving only the cloudy eyes of Grandma Roushan. She seemed to see Angel after countless worlds.


    However, the moment she saw Angel, there was some doubt and a little bit of disgust in her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her eyes and stopped looking at Angel. It was at this moment that Angel returned from the boundless darkness to the world of light.


    He was like a drowning man struggling to get his head out of the boundless black river, breathing heavily.


    Angor''s strange behavior made everyone present a little confused... Seeing that Angor was short of breath, Luigi didn''t dare to ask immediately, so he could only look at Piu.


    "what happened to him?"


    Piwu was also very puzzled and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Laplace, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help asking, "Didn''t this happen to you when you gave blessings before?"


    Piwu thought for a while, and replied: "No... After receiving the blessing, you only need to sense the mysterious power around you, and you can get a piece of information. The message will have the effect of this blessing."


    After a pause, Piwu looked at Angel with some doubts: "Besides, there is nothing strange about the blessing Mr. Angel received this time..."


    He knew what blessing Angel received, and from his perspective, this blessing was of no use to Angel. Moreover, this blessing is quite satisfactory, there is nothing out of the ordinary.


    "No, there is something strange." Luigi said, "Didn''t you see just now, when he was blessed, he had some phantoms on his body."


    Piu: "You mean the beastly organs on Mr. Angle''s body?"


    That''s right, animalization.


    When Angel was blessed, some beastly phantoms appeared on his body, such as animal ears, animal tails, and strange scales and hairs.


    However, it was just shadows. When the blessing ended, all these phantoms disappeared.


    Luigi didn''t know what these animal phantoms were, so when Angor woke up, the first question he asked was: "Are you okay?", not what blessing Angor had received.


    Piu: "During the blessing process, it is normal to have visions. Almost everyone will have visions when they are blessed."


    Laplace frowned: "The phantom during the blessing should have meaning, right? It can''t appear for no reason."


    Pi Wu nodded: "It does have meaning. Generally speaking, this kind of illusion is closely related to the blessings you get."


    "Like, Pilly."


    Pilly''s blessing is: every time in the void


    Advance one percent of the space-time distance, the power of the bloodline will be purified once, but the sense of direction will be lost.


    Pi Wu: "When Pi Li received this blessing, some phantoms appeared on her body, and this phantom is... a labyrinth projection."


    "Pili''s vision is a maze?" Luigi: "And the side effect of her blessing is getting lost."


    "So, these hallucinations are actually related to side effects?"


    Piwu nodded: "You can say that, but it''s not entirely true. When I first blessed my father, the illusion on his body was long black hair. For my father, this is actually a positive effect. , not a side effect."


    To put it simply, the generation of illusions does not necessarily correspond to side effects, but may also correspond to positive effects. As for which one it is, it all depends on randomness.


    Luigi: "In this way, the phantom is not strange... But why is Angor''s phantom a beast? Could it be that the effect he got is related to the beast? But this is not right, he clearly chose the mysterious side, Beastization should be a matter of the blood side.¡±


    "Then could it be that beastification is actually a side effect?"


    While Luigi was guessing on his own, Angor also slowly calmed down from his panting.


    Seeing that Angor''s breathing gradually calmed down, Laplace asked first, "What happened to you just now?"


    Otherwise, why so breathless?


    Angel rubbed his swollen temples: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I saw an old lady..."


    "See an old lady?" Everyone looked over in surprise, including Pi Wu.


    This is also the first time Piu has encountered such a situation.


    When you perceive blessings, don''t you always get information directly? Why did he compete with the boss again and be eliminated? An AA shirt worker killed?


    Angel was also a little helpless: "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Angor talked about his experience, but because of the presence of outsiders, he did not elaborate on the details. He just said that he got a piece of screen information, in which a group of "half-orcs" were cooking. After the meal, it will be given to an old lady to taste.


    At that time, Angel was obviously the audience looking at the "screen", a bystander outside the "screen", but the old lady seemed to have noticed her and looked at him directly.


    Then, it is to fall into the darkness, and then return to God from the darkness. What Angel said was very brief, but everyone probably understood it. It''s just that the more you understand, the more confused you feel.


    "Screen information... This is the first time it has appeared, and it needs to be recorded." Piwu touched his chin: "However, how can the people in the screen see the people outside the screen?"


    When Piu was puzzled, Laplace said lightly: "It''s not impossible, just like the demon god of the abyss world, as long as she hears someone calling her real name, she can project from thousands of worlds. The same The situation can also be placed in the picture, when the strength of the old lady in the picture reaches a certain level, she can see the situation outside the picture from the picture, why not?"


    Piwu was stunned for a moment: "So, that old lady is a legendary existence?"


    Laplace did not answer, but the Pika sage next to him said solemnly: "The projection of the picture is not necessarily the present, it may be the past. If it is the picture of the past, the old lady can see the present from the past, then she His power may be more than legendary."


    Sage Pika''s words made everyone fall into silence, and even the air seemed to freeze.


    If it is really concerned by beings above the legendary level, whether this is a good thing or a bad thing is still unknown.


    This deadly silence was finally broken by Angel: "Instead of being noticed, I''m more curious about what is the animal phantom you just mentioned?"


    Angel is actually not worried about being noticed.


    For one thing, he was noticed by beings above legend, not once or twice. Time Thief, a mark was placed on him a long time ago, and Time Thief is an existence above the legend.


    Also, if there are no accidents, Her Majesty Sharapova and the suture-covered Queen of the Demon Realm may be existences above legends


    . And of these two, one directly changed his bloodline, and the other left a scar on his body, and they paid attention earlier than Time Thief.


    In addition, Augustine is also considered, right? Although he is now in an unknown place, the title given to Angor by his projection can allow him to walk sideways in the Noah tribe.


    Therefore, it is normal for Angel to be watched by beings above legend.


    Secondly, Angel did not forget the last look that the old lady looked at him, with a little bit of disgust in doubt.


    Angel could feel that the disgust was not against himself, and the malice was not serious.


    It''s more like... Seeing a piece of rotten wood, I feel helpless when I can''t carve it.


    Although I don''t understand why the other party thinks that he is a rotten wood, judging from the current situation, the other party may not "pay attention" to him as much as Time Thief, Sharapova and other existences.


    It''s just a casual glance between looking up.


    That being the case, why care?


    Compared to these, he was more concerned about the animal phantom that Luigi mentioned just now while he was panting.


    "Beast-turned phantom..." Piu simply repeated the situation that phantoms may be produced during the blessing.


    After hearing this, Angel rubbed his chin: "That''s not right, the blessing I got is the blessing of the gourmet department, why is there a phantom of animalization? Could it be that animalization is a side effect of the blessing?"


    "Maybe, it is indeed a side effect." Luigi: "However, having said that, when I heard you say that the group of half-orcs offered food, I guessed that it was a blessing from the food department. What kind of food blessing did you get? ?¡±


    Luigi leaned forward curiously: "Although you won''t be able to play a big role with the blessing of the food department, but I remember, didn''t you say before that you know some food spells? In addition, you still have Grandma Ke Keluo''s secret ritual box... How about making a delicacy?! I haven''t tasted it yet!"


    Luigi''s words made both Piu and Pika Sage look at Angel curiously.


    They know food wizards, but they have never seen food wizards with their own eyes. Although Angor is not a gourmet wizard, but Luigi said that Angor knows gourmet magic, which is also an insight.


    Luigi''s excitement, as well as the curiosity of Piu and Pika Sage, put Angel under a lot of pressure.


    On the other hand, Laplace, who had actually seen Angel use the secret box, was silent.


    Last time, Angor used the secret box to experience an abnormal situation... But, it should be just an accident, right?


    Perhaps, she can look forward to the delicacies made by Angel again?

 Chapter 3249

    Angel is not afraid of making delicious food, and with the bonus of the secret box, he is not afraid of anything.


    As for the mutation of the secret instrument box last time... it was just an accident.


    It doesn''t mean that the secret box will mutate every time it is used, right? This is something that not even the former owner of the secret instrument box can do.


    but¡­¡­


    "Even making delicious food is a matter of later." Angel looked at Luigi who was already close in front of him: "Don''t you care about the blessings I get?


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3249 The orange bread is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3250

    There was another point that Laplace was very concerned about.


    What about the effect of blessing?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that blessings increase the deliciousness of food? How come it smells so bad instead?


    Laplace is not the only one who has the same doubts. Luigi couldn''t help asking, "How could this be? What about the effect of the blessing?"


    Angel replied calmly: "The blessing effect has not taken effect."


    "It didn''t work?" Luigi looked puzzled, why?


    "Don''t be surprised." Angel explained without blushing and heartbeat: "It was just a small mistake when building the mental power model, and when outputting energy, it was delayed by 0.1 seconds."


    "In short, it''s a failure."


    Angel also emphasized: "It''s the failure of spellcasting, not the failure of making delicious food."


    Hearing this, Luigi probably understood. Angor failed to cast the spell, so the blessing effect did not take effect, which makes sense.


    Moreover, Angel is a wizard of the illusion department, and it makes sense to use the ability of the gastronomy department across departments, and there is a probability of failure.


    The only thing that makes Luigi wonder is, if he remembers correctly, the magic bread is just a trick, right? In other words, it is a level 0 trick... Even if the classification is a little looser, it is at least a level 1 trick.


    As a first-level official wizard, Angor can fail even if he casts a level 1 trick? This is not a trick of the time system... Besides, the time system does not have such low-level tricks.


    Although Luigi had doubts in his heart, he still nodded to Angel in front of outsiders: "I understand."


    After a pause, Luigi continued to ask, "Now do you want to try again?"


    Angel was silent for a moment, then flipped his hands to fish it out, and a delicately shaped box was lifted out by a light blue magic hand.


    "Go on, this time I will cooperate with the secret ritual box." Angel also silently added in his heart: To ensure nothing goes wrong.


    Luigi: "That''s good, with the help of the secret box, the food should be more delicious."


    As soon as the words were spoken here, the Pika sage asked curiously: "Is this porcelain box an alchemy tool?"


    Luigi nodded, "That''s right."


    Luigi questioned Angel with his eyes, confirmed that Angel had no intention of concealing it, and then briefly explained the general situation of the secret box.


    "The four elements are activated and used to increase the taste of the food. The ceremony of "Sweet Wind, Honey, Fire and Sugar Spreading". "Pika sage muttered in a low voice: "It''s related to rituals, this is rare knowledge...it''s a pity."


    Luigi: "What a pity?"


    The pickup sage sighed: "Unfortunately, there is currently no research related to gourmet rituals in the academic library..."


    If it''s just unfamiliar knowledge, the pickup sage will record it with great interest.


    But now this is completely unknown and unidentified knowledge, even if he wants to record it, he has no way to start. This is where he felt sorry.


    "It''s such a pity, anyway, you Piluxiu never study food." Luigi couldn''t help complaining at this time: "I don''t know that your Piluxiu family is idle and flustered. This kind of useless project is thoroughly researched, but the food has not improved at all. It has been so many years, every time I go to Barbaregon, I see that the food you eat is mushy, and I don¡¯t know what you are doing. Can you swallow it?"


    Luigi shook his head, speechless.


    The pickup sage smiled awkwardly: "The main reason is that the mouth is not very good..."


    Luigi sneered: "How did you get bad teeth? It''s not stained teeth."


    The pickup sage fell silent.


    It''s not easy for him to judge the tooth staining, after all, Piluxiu did it himself. On the bright side, this incident neither caused harm to the outside world, nor would it cause resentment to other races, plus it was a popular trend among the people, and it could also stimulate the economic cycle... So, even if the pickup sage knows that this is a bad deal , but also into the stomach.


    Luigi also did not continue on the issue of stained teeth


    nagging.


    Because he knows very well, which race does not have a few bad debts? Like the dandelion plot of the Telu people, the self-differentiation of the Changhuo people, the war casino of the Yingji people...


    It is even said that even Jinghai scholars have a famous bad debt: hollow economics.


    Fall into the sea of ??empty mirrors, and accidentally become the compatriots of the "Hollow Tooth Fairy", who are used to pile up stones and become the soil of economics.


    Counting it down, the books are all bad debts.


    Luigi took the mystery box and said to Angel: "The activation of the mystery box requires four elements. Let Laplace and I help. We are each responsible for two elements."


    After Luigi finished speaking, he looked at Laplace.


    Laplace didn''t reply immediately, she stared at the small mystery box silently, and a tasteful memory appeared in her mind.


    It wasn''t until Luigi asked in the mind sync that Laplace came back to his senses.


    She stood up and turned gracefully. Two "Laplaces" who looked exactly like her, except that they were dressed differently, differentiated from her body.


    Laplace, who was wearing a short skirt of fire feathers, filled the air with heat as soon as Suke appeared. Even the order sparks escaping from the furnace became denser.


    This is exactly the clone of Laplace representing the fire element.


    Another Laplace clone, wearing a water-colored long dress like transparent glass, stood quietly on one side. Although her expression was also very flat, it was different from the indifference of the main body. She was more peaceful and quiet.


    This, who is also Angel''s old friend, represents the clone of Laplace of the water element.


    After the appearance of the Laplace avatar of the water and fire element, Luigi also took out the harp and plucked it leisurely.


    Two completely different piano sounds turned into two clones that looked similar to Luigi.


    The sassy notes turned into wisps of breeze, surrounding the avatar in the blue poet''s robe.


    The movement of life full of power turned into a phantom of a big tree, hidden behind the clone of the green poet''s robe.


    Four avatars, each with its own characteristics.


    However, in terms of the essence of the avatar, Laplace''s is still better.


    Because Water Laplace and Fire Laplace are exactly like real people. However, the "illusory" nature of Luigi''s two clones is still obvious, more like a phantom.


    However, whether it is a phantom or a real person, the four element clones are already in place, standing around the mystery box.


    The rest is up to Angel.


    Angel looked at the quarter body, and then at the suspended secret ritual box. The hand hidden in the sleeve trembled slightly.


    After the previous "failure", he had an inexplicable premonition that even if he had the secret box, he might not succeed.


    ...No, actually you can''t say that. Because the magic bread just now was "successful" in essence. He said that it failed to cast the spell, but only Angel knew that the magic bread was successful, and it was the most successful one in so many years.


    The appearance is almost the same as the bread sold in the bakery, the only constant is the smell.


    In other words, the smell has also improved, just a little bit less.


    With the blessing bonus and such a "successful" situation, the smell of the magic bread did not change. This turned Angel''s confident heart into trembling hands...


    "Shall we start?" Luigi asked.


    Angel had already decided to put all his eggs in one basket, but when he was about to speak, he noticed that when Luigi talked to him, his eyes always moved up involuntarily.


    This strange behavior confused Angel a little: "Wait, is there something on my head?"


    Angel subconsciously stretched out his hand and squeezed his head twice.


    He didn''t find anything strange.


    But Luigi''s eyes became even more strange. Even the Pika Sage and Piu who were on the side kept looking at Angor''s head. Only Laplace was still very focused, and he didn''t look at other places at all... However, this made Angel even more puzzled.


    Angel thought for a while, reached out his mental power, and observed his head through his mental power.


    Then, he saw... a pair of red haired ears that fit well.


    Fuzzy cat ears, towering on both sides of his hair.


    Although Angel had already prepared for "beast transformation", at this moment, seeing that he had really grown animal ears, he was still a little scared.


    Angel stretched out his trembling hand, trying to touch the cat''s ear. But as before, when the hand touched the cat''s ear, it went straight through.


    Just a phantom.


    After reaching this conclusion, Angel was relieved. No wonder he didn''t feel it at all before, if it was just an illusion, then...it''s acceptable.


    However, although the phantom is a phantom, when Angel''s hand touched it, the furry ears moved a little, and even one ear drooped down.


    There is quite a sense of grievance that I still feel sorry for. ¡ª¡ªIf this scene didn''t happen to Angel himself.


    "It''s just a phantom, it''s okay." Luigi saw that Angor had been silent for a long time, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him.


    Angor: "..."


    Laplace also spoke, but instead of comforting her, she said lightly: "I always feel that this ear phantom is a bit unusual."


    Angel turned to look: What do you mean?


    Laplace: "Maybe Piu is here, and your perception has been deceived. Use your mental power to probe deeply into the phantom ears, and you will understand what I mean."


    Angel hesitated for a moment, but followed what Laplace said.


    Then, he discovered...


    Although these cat ears are phantoms, there is a hint of mystery hidden inside.


    At this time, Laplace''s voice came again, but this time it was not openly said, but directly transmitted to Angel''s heart through the soul tie: "Don''t you think that the tentacles in the ear and heart space ;Are the wings and frames on the tea mirror very similar?"


    Angel instantly understood what Laplace meant.


    Mysterious figurative objects!


    Indeed, this ear resembles a mysterious figurative object! It''s just that there is not much mysterious aura in the cat''s ears at present, and more mysterious aura still surrounds Angel''s body.


    However, Angel could clearly feel that the mysterious aura around him was in the same line as the cat''s ears, and they were connected.


    It is even said that Angel has a clear understanding: as long as he continues to make food and activate the blessing effect, the mysterious aura in the ear above his head will become more and more intense.


    Eventually, it reaches the level of a mystical figurative object.


    That is to say... use the virtual to change the real!


    Angel suddenly became a little excited. It was the first time he encountered something similar to a mysterious figurative object.


    The mysterious figurative objects are created by himself combined with magic. Angel could not be sure whether the mysterious figurative object was the only one, but he was still surprised to meet a similar one here.


    He really wants to see, when the cat''s ears really grow to the level of the mysterious figurative object, how will it be different from the mysterious figurative object he made?


    Originally, Angel was still a little sensitive to the cat ears, but after Laplace''s "tips", that little sensitivity disappeared.


    However, the dialing belongs to the dialing¡ª¡ª


    "One thing to correct is that it is not a mirror of tea and tea, not a mirror of tea and tea."


    ¡­


    Not caring about the pair of red ears, Angel turned his attention to the mystery box again.


    He is also much more relaxed now.


    The big deal is "smelly".


    Anyway, it does not affect the "charging" of the cat''s ears. When the cat''s ears evolve to the point where the virtual and real alternate, then they can be compared with the mysterious concrete objects.


    Maybe you can learn from it and feed back the mysterious figurative objects.


    With this beautiful vision, Angel said to Luigi: "I''m ready to start, ready, the feast is coming!"


    luigi and rapp


    After Lars received the news, he immediately moved.


    The avatars representing the four elements gathered around the secret ceremony box, waiting for Angel''s instructions, and prepared to activate the "Sweet Wind, Honey, Fire and Sugar Spreading" ceremony.


    Everything was fine.


    But when Angel looked at the four quarters gathered, he always felt something was wrong, as if he had overlooked something.


    It''s just that when Angel thought about it, he couldn''t think of what he had overlooked.


    But at this moment, the four elements are already on the verge of attacking, and Angel can only put that something wrong and put it aside for the time being...


    It wasn''t until the model of the magic bread was injected into the secret ceremony box, the ceremony was activated, and the bright light illuminated the interior of the room extremely brightly, like eternal day... Angel suddenly remembered the thing he had neglected.


    When I used the Mystery Box at the base of the Bailong Divine Kingdom before, the effect changed.


    Black mist lingers, stench overflows, and disasters breed.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the palace at that time, and the stench was removed in time, otherwise it might really be against the mirror dragon clan.


    But this time, he chose to use the Mystery Box again, and, unlike before, this time he was staying at Piluxiu''s station where people come and go.


    Grandma Ke Keluo''s secret ritual box should be able to withstand it, right? It won''t mutate again, right?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Angel was very confident at first, thinking that the last situation was an accident caused by bad luck.


    But when he found that even the blessing of the mysterious thing could not completely save his magic bread, his self-confidence was a bit shaky...


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but start to worry at this time.

 Chapter 3251

    Shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    With trepidation, Angel silently watched the movement of the secret ritual box.


    The movement of the mystery box at the beginning was pretty much the same¡ªthe rose patterns on the porcelain box began to glow with soft light, and when these lights spread into the air, they outlined the illusion of sprawling roses.


    The gorgeous rose phantoms rushed to open above the secret ceremony box.


    It''s like a group of aristocratic ladies in gorgeous new clothes, competing for beauty at the prince''s hot ball, eager to show their most beautiful sides.


    Along with the illusion of blooming flowers, there is also the tangy aroma.


    It starts off with a floral scent, which slowly turns into a light sweet scent.


    This kind of sweet fragrance brings people the feeling that the gorgeous noble ladies have left the stage one after another, and the shy Cinderella is on the stage again.


    It is not as tangy as the previous flower fragrance, but it is more exciting, fresh and refreshing.


    At this moment, even the burnt smell left in the fireplace seemed to be washed away, leaving only the beautiful rhythm.


    Everything seems to be moving in the best direction.


    Other people around, no matter Luigi, Pika Sage or Piu, looked at the secret box with yearning expressions.


    Their eyes are blurred, as if they have already seen the delicious food that is about to be born, blooming with incomparable brilliance.


    However, Angel''s expression at this time was completely different from theirs.


    Angel did not relax at all, but became more and more nervous. Because the last time I was at the base of the Bailong Divine Kingdom, it was the same. The initial movement of the secret box was so beautiful, but once it reached the end... No, you don¡¯t even need to enter the end, just in the "middle stage" A sharp turn from the nicest to the most vicious.


    The current performance of the Mystery Box is just a prelude, everything depends on the mid-term...


    Laplace also felt the same way as Angel. As a witness to the activation of the mystery box last time, she naturally knew very well that she couldn''t just look at the appearance.


    The beautiful appearance now is just the inherent process of activating the ritual of "sweet wind, honey, fire and sugar".


    Whether it can be successful depends on whether the ceremony can enter the middle and late stages...


    While Laplace was thinking this way, the ceremony of "Sweet Wind, Honey, Fire and Sugar Overgrowing" quietly came to the middle stage.


    Laplace has already started to be on high alert, ready to throw a barrier to cover the secret box at any time.


    Because last time, it was at this time that something went wrong.


    However, this time, the stench surge and black air waterfall did not appear as imagined.


    The ceremony entered the next round stage very smoothly.


    This time, not only rose clusters appeared in mid-air, but also thin clouds appeared around the flowers. Not only that, dewdrops rolled on the delicate and beautiful petals.


    The wind swayed, blowing the clouds and mist.


    The dewdrops were also swaying in the wind, sliding over the petals, and dripping into the secret ritual box...


    Everything in front of me seems to be an illusion of nature, but in fact, the cloud smoke has the burnt aroma of baked pasta, the dewdrops exude the fragrance of milk, and even the wind has a sweet fragrance.


    Luigi took a deep breath, the aroma in the air made him intoxicated, and he even wanted to chant a poem.


    However, the words came to my throat, but I couldn''t think of words to describe them.


    In the end, it could only be condensed into one question: "Is this situation going to happen?"


    Angel did not say a word. Although the situation is very good now, it is only in the middle stage after all. He doesn''t know if something will happen in the end.


    Saying any confident words now may become a flag erected behind your back, it is better not to say a word.


    Laplace didn''t say a word, but she relaxed a lot at this time. Now that the ceremony in the secret ritual box has entered the middle stage smoothly, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?


    From this point of view, the problem with the secret instrument box last time may indeed be an accident.


    Laplace felt relieved, but what she didn''t know was that Angel made


    Magic Bread actually has a lot of criminal records... and the victims, neither Toby nor Greya, are not here at this time. so that no one reported.


    Another two minutes passed.


    When everything was moving towards the most perfect state, even Angel felt that there should be no problem... However, at this moment.


    The secret instrument box, which was supposed to be fine, suddenly made a "click" sound.


    Laplace and Angel were immediately alert, and looked at the mystery box suspiciously.


    The crackling sound continued, and the secret ritual box also began to vibrate slightly.


    "What''s going on?" Sage Pika and Piu subconsciously took a step back.


    The inside of the secret box was trembling, as if something alive was about to pop out of it; it seemed that something went wrong inside the secret box, and it was about to explode?


    Luigi also looked at Angel suspiciously: "My elemental avatar told me that they didn''t make a mistake. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the secret box itself? Or... our steps are wrong?"


    Angel still didn''t say a word, but there was a deep helplessness hidden deep in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the variable came again.


    In the usage record of the secret ritual box given by the parrot, there was no similar sign of tremors. Since it is not a common phenomenon, there is only one possibility¡ªmutation.


    The foul-smelling black gas last time was a mutation.


    This crazy tremor might also be a mutation.


    However, in Angel''s view, the vibration of the mystery box should only be the "process" of mutation, and the "result" of the mutation should still be hidden in the box.


    It''s the magic bread inside, something went wrong again?


    With doubts, Angel continued to stare at the secret box. At this time, the secret instrument box did not stop vibrating after a period of time, but entered into a higher frequency tremor.


    All kinds of roses in mid-air and the phantoms shrouded in clouds and mist all turned into broken bubbles amidst this tremor.


    The dreamy space has become real again.


    But the real world is often bony and... stenchy.


    When the mystery box trembled to a certain critical point, a faint black-gray gas seeped out from the mystery box.


    Accompanied by this gas came a stench so intense that it made people want to vomit! It was like a gas weapon, and it whipped up huge waves on the calm lake in an instant, and slammed the expectant crowd on the shore.


    The stench hit the shore, stunned most of the people present.


    However, two others remained awake. Ingres and Laplace.


    When the two of them discovered the tremor in the secret ritual box, they tacitly closed their sense of smell. Facts have proved that their choice was not wrong.


    Before the first wave of stench came, he was not dazzled by the sudden change.


    And, they responded quickly.


    Angor immediately used the purification force field to trap the stench escaping from the surroundings. Although there was no way to get rid of the stench immediately, at least it only allowed the stench to linger in the current room without spilling too much.


    Outside is Piluxiu''s station, and countless people are queuing up to add pages outside. If the stench storm escapes, this is not a small problem, but it will face the censure of all major races.


    On the other side, Laplace also made a move, and a mirror-like barrier also enveloped the mystery box.


    Separate the secret ceremony box from the surrounding people.


    All the black-gray gas is now overflowing from the sharp-edged mirror barrier. Like a gushing spring, it covered the entire surface of the secret ritual box in a short time.


    However, these black-gray gases can only do this. Because Laplace had already prepared, the barrier was "thickened and aggravated" this time, without a single gap, and the black-gray gas was successfully blocked by the barrier. internal.


    At present, the black-gray gas has been controlled, and the stench has not escaped.


    From the perspective of solving the problem, everyone is happy.


    The only victims are probably other than Angel and Laplace.


    Luigi, Sage Pica, and Piu were caught off guard by such a stench, and everyone was in a trance and pale. Among them, the Pika sage almost lost his breath, slumped on the sofa and stared at the ceiling blankly.


    "There''s still some flavor..." Laplace looked at Angel.


    Angor''s eyes were slightly evasive, and he said softly, "I''ll handle it."


    Before, it was only to prevent the stench from overflowing, but now it is necessary to purify the interior. It''s not difficult to deal with, whether it''s using a purification force field or exile space, it can quickly get rid of the smell.


    Although the elimination speed of the exile space will be faster, Angor still chose to purify the force field.


    After all, Piluxiu''s station is not a separate space like the Bailong Kingdom. It is connected to the ring fort outside, and the giant city spirit can sense the situation here at any time.


    Just treat the exiled space as a trash can, and open and close it in an instant, maybe it won''t attract the attention of the giant city spirit. But if the exile space is opened for a long time, the giant city spirit will definitely notice such a violent space fluctuation.


    If you choose the purification force field, it will be much milder, but the speed of removing the smell will be slower.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, everyone has smelled it, and it''s not too late to smell it for a while.


    As the stench in the air was slowly purified, Luigi finally got rid of the dazed state. He looked at Angor with puzzled eyes: "Hey, what''s going on here?"


    Angor had already broken the pot at this time, and replied calmly: "It''s no big deal, it may be that the release of the spell failed... The food-type spells are still too reluctant for me."


    Laplace, Luigi: "..."


    Luigi: "Are you sure you''re casting a sorcery?"


    "Tricks are similar to sorcery." Angel shrugged: "Cross-department, there is no way."


    After a pause, Angel made amends for himself: "Also, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I failed the spell. Don''t forget that there is another possibility."


    Angor looked at Luigi: "Didn''t the parrot say before that there may be accidents in the mystery box. And accidents mean..."


    While looking for supplements, while leading the topic.


    Luigi was also smoothly led in the wrong direction: "You mean...mutation?"


    Angel nodded: "That''s right, it''s mutation."


    Luigi: "But aren''t mutations rare?"


    "Mutations are rare, but that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. Didn''t they just happen?" Angel glanced lightly at Laplace next to him when he said this.


    Luigi only experienced one mutation in front of him, so it''s okay to fool around a bit.


    But Laplace experienced the mutation of the secret box twice in a row, no matter how flickering it is, it is obviously impossible to fudge it.


    Angel looked at Laplace, also wanting to see her reaction.


    Laplace just glanced at Angor lightly: "Are you still going to try?"


    Angel smiled awkwardly: "Forget it, you can eat delicious food anytime, and then I''ll make it for you guys to try meow."


    After Angel finished speaking, he turned his head to look in the direction of Sage Pika and Piu, and confirmed that they were all right. Then he was relieved and prepared to study why the secret box always mutates.


    But when he turned around and was about to ask Laplace to return the mystery box, he saw that both Laplace and Luigi looked at him strangely.


    Angel was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The air was silent, and after a few seconds, Luigi was the first to break the silence: "Do you remember what you said just now?"


    Angel frowned: "What did I say? I was talking about mutation."


    "No." Luigi waved his hand: "I''m not talking about mutations, I''m talking about you... Do you remember the strange noise you made just now?"


    Angel pointed at himself suspiciously: "I made a strange sound?"


    Angel thought about it carefully, and found nothing wrong.


    Just then, La


    Plath raised his hand and waved it lightly.


    A mirror appeared in front of Angel.


    In the mirror, Angel''s appearance appeared.


    At the beginning, Angel also focused his attention on the pair of red ears, because compared with before, the phantom of the red ears is more solid now, obviously it is making delicious food again, activating the gift blessing effect. If you continue to make gourmet food, the red ear will break away from the phantom and become a reality, which is just around the corner.


    But soon, Angel''s attention was taken away, because he found that although his appearance appeared in the mirror, it was not the current self, but the him a few seconds ago¡ª¡ª


    Angel, with red ears, was talking to Laplace: "...you can eat delicious food anytime..."


    After finishing the whole paragraph, Angel suddenly let out a "meow" at the end.


    In the picture, Angel did not notice his disobedient cry, and continued to do things. But both Laplace and Luigi were stunned by Angel''s sudden meowing.


    Angel was also stunned after watching the whole picture.


    Is this meowing meowing by myself?


    "I''m pretty sure that''s what you called." It was Laplace who spoke.


    Angel may have to consider Luigi''s words. But when Laplace spoke, it was a real hammer.


    "Could it be that animalization is not limited to cat ears... but also animalization to voice?" Angel frowned: "But, what''s the point of this?"


    Laplace: "The effects given by the mysterious things do not necessarily have to be meaningful."


    Luigi also nodded and said: "That''s right, the Eye of the Witch gave you a delicious blessing. As a check and balance, it slowly turned you into a beast. Isn''t this normal? It''s like the check and balance that Pilly got, that is Get her lost."


    Angor: "That''s what it says..."


    But he didn''t see the delicious blessing either.


    Angor felt like crying, which meant that he had not received blessings, but also received a negative debuff in vain.


    Where does this lead him to reason?

 Chapter 3252

    Although a little helpless, Angel quickly sorted out his emotions.


    You can''t change it anyway, so you can only accept it. It¡¯s a big deal to treat cat meowing as oral addiction... Anyway, there are many wizards who have oral addiction, and there are not many more him.


    Besides, it is not necessary to use the mouth to express the meaning. The soul tie, spiritual communication and even text communication can avoid "mouth addiction".


    Thinking of it this way, Angel felt much more relieved.


    Of course, Angor didn''t really ignore this sudden oral habit, it''s just that at this point in time, there is no way to study it carefully. It''s not too late to study after leaving the Mirror Domain.


    Thinking of this, Angel turned to look at Piwu and the sage Pika.


    They have recovered from the fright. Although their faces are still a little pale, at least their expressions have calmed down.


    "Sorry, I have a little problem here, and the promised food may have to be discussed later." Angel showed an apologetic expression.


    The pickup sage quickly waved his hand, signaling that it''s okay. After the impact of the stench just now, he has long since lost the desire to eat. Even if Angel really put out delicious food, he would still find it difficult to swallow.


    Piwu and the sage Pica had the same idea, but there was a bit of doubt between his brows. After hesitating for a long time, he still asked the question in his heart: "Yes, is there something wrong with my blessing? ?¡±


    Angel shook his head: "No, there is nothing wrong with the blessing, there is something wrong with the secret ritual box."


    After speaking, seeing that Piwu''s brows were still frowning, Angel added another sentence: "Although the blessing this time has no effect on me, it can give me feedback from other aspects. For me, It¡¯s actually pretty good, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    What Angel said was also true. Ever since Laplace reminded him, he had a strong premonition that when the pair of red ears on the top of his head became solidified, he would definitely be able to understand his mysterious figurative object. Great help!


    The blessing effect is useless to him, but the side effect of the blessing is very useful to him!


    What''s more, he can also use this to study the mysterious atmosphere lingering around him.


    On the whole, it is not a loss to get the blessing this time.


    After listening to Angel''s words, Piu seemed relieved: "It''s good if I can help you sir."


    Maybe it''s been tense all the time. When Piwu slackened down, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and he slumped on the sofa. His eyes also lost their luster.


    Just when Angor was puzzled, the sage Pica said, "Piu used the blessing twice in a row, which consumes a lot of brain power."


    Angel recalled that when they came, Piu was still resting upstairs, so he understood: "Then shall we send him to rest?"


    Pika Sage: "It''s okay, I''ll do it."


    While talking, the Pika sage lightly touched a dark pattern on the table.


    With the activation of the dark pattern, the sound of gurgling water came from the ground.


    Angor looked down and saw a puddle of crystal clear liquid flowing out from the gap in the floor, and the moment the liquid came into contact with the air, it swelled up like a balloon.


    In an instant, it became a crystal robot.


    It is made of crystal, but through the crystal clear skin, you can see the gears running inside, as well as the miniature steam oven. Various mechanical organs formed such a crystal robot that was similar in appearance to Pi Luxiu, but was two meters tall.


    "This is..." The moment Angel saw the crystal, the "server" in the thinking space ran quickly and gave a series of data. Although most of these data are unknown data, they are very related to something Angel observed before, and the similarity exceeds 90%.


    "Crystal shell?"


    That''s right, it is the crystal shell invented by the Jingmu clan.


    The data given by the "server" shows that the composition of this crystal is almost the same as that of the crystal shell.


    The only difference is that the other crystal shells are all one-piece mimics, but the crystal shell summoned by the Pika sage has obvious mechanical processing inside.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of crystal shell. To be precise, it''s the union of the Piluxiu clan and the Jingmu clan.


    The researched and developed crystal shell mechanical unit-transporter. "Pika Sage seems to be very satisfied with the transporter, looking at this huge monster with a smile on his face.


    "Crystal shell mechanical soldier?" Luigi leaned forward curiously: "This is the mechanical soldier I heard you talk about last time at Barbaregon?"


    The pickup sage nodded: "Almost, what you heard at the time was that the mechanical units are assault units, but they have not yet formed. Now the only formed mechanical units are transport units and scouts."


    "Transporters have great strength and can do rough and meticulous work; scouts have super speed, and mobility is the number one."


    Luigi: "I don''t feel like I''ve heard of it? These must be secret information?"


    The Pika sage nodded lightly: "That''s right, but it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I believe that the high-level leaders of the Jingmu clan dare not really come to trouble you."


    Because Piluxiu has had in-depth cooperation with the Jingmu clan, he knows some secrets of the Jingmu clan. It is said that the greatest prophet of the Jingmu clan once entered the sea of ??empty mirrors and saw a certain great existence, and he would never forget it until his death.


    And who is that great being? Although the Picard Sage cannot be determined, there is a high probability that it is the one behind Luigi.


    Therefore, talking to Luigi and the others about the crystal shell mechanical soldier will not have any impact.


    While operating the transporter, the Pika sage hugged the limp Piu, and said to Luigi: "Actually, two years ago, the Jingmu tribe found us, and they wanted to use a special crystal shell to develop a protective shield. We hope to cooperate with us in the research and development of powerful and mobile combat units.¡±


    Luigi: "Everyone knows the thoughtfulness of the Jingmu clan. It''s really greedy to want a powerful attack method with an invincible defense."


    The Pika sage smiled and did not make a judgment, but continued: "Because of this cooperation, when we asked to hold a party in the Jingmu tribe, they did not refuse. Moreover, studying the crystal shell mechanical soldiers, Piluxiu can also get a lot of crystal shell data and retain 30% of the mechanical units, which is a win-win situation for us."


    After speaking, the Pika sage operated the transporter and sent Piwu to the second floor.


    The Pika sage himself stood up: "I''ll go up and have a look too. Piwu needs to be soaked in a special nutrient solution to recover quickly. Although the transport soldiers can be very meticulous, they have no intelligence after all. Many operations can only be done by me personally." .¡±


    "Everyone, please wait for me a moment."


    Luigi nodded nonchalantly.


    Angel also said that it''s okay, just taking advantage of the time when the pickup sage went upstairs to clean up the final battlefield caused by the mutation of the secret box.


    After the pickup sage went upstairs, there were only three Angels left downstairs.


    Luigi immediately looked at Angor. He had many questions and needed answers from Angor.


    However, before he could speak, Laplace suddenly said with a strange expression: "The secret box... always feels a little different."


    Mystery box?


    Everyone subconsciously cast their gazes in the direction of the secret ritual box.


    The mystery box at this time was still wrapped by Laplace with a barrier. Inside the angular mirror barrier, a pitch-black mist billowed, completely covering the secret ritual box, and there was no trace of it at all.


    Under such circumstances, it was difficult for them to see any changes in the secret ritual box with their naked eyes. He could only look at Laplace, waiting for her words.


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "It''s hard to describe in words, wait for me to take it out and you can see for yourself."


    In the next second, Laplace''s different pupils shimmered, and a horizontal crack appeared in the void behind her. A glass hand made entirely of geometric mirrors protruded from the crack.


    In addition to being crystal clear, this glass hand also gave Angel a strange sense of "divinity", as if it were the hand of a god.


    Such a miraculous hand penetrated into the mirror barrier filled with black mist without hindrance, and not a single bit of black mist leaked out.


    The glass hand rummaged through the barrier, trying to take out the mystery box inside.


    "Wait." Just hold it in the glass hand


    When pinching the secret box, Luigi suddenly stopped: "Are you sure the black air is not coming out of the secret box?"


    If after taking it out, the secret ritual box is still emitting black and gray stench, wouldn''t it be another punishment?


    Laplace glanced at Luigi, and said indifferently: "The ceremony is over, the secret box has already cooled down."


    While speaking, the glass hand clenched into a fist has been withdrawn from the mirror barrier.


    After the glass hand came back, Laplace slowly opened his fist.


    The Mystery Box is right in the center of the glass hand.


    After Angor''s observation, the porcelain box has not changed, and it has not been stained with any strange smell. The four-element symbols on it representing the ceremony of "Sweet Wind, Honey, Fire and Sugar Spreading" are also normal, and the background of Gothic rose branches is also the same as before. Same¡­¡­


    At first glance, Angel did not see any changes in the mystery box.


    It wasn''t until Angel used the perspective of mental power to investigate that something was wrong.


    The secret ceremony box seen by the naked eye, except for the pattern, is pure white without any variegated colors. From the perspective of spiritual power, the white color of the secret ritual box was stained with a layer of dusk.


    This twilight color is similar to gradually white and gray, with a little silvery texture.


    It is completely different from the original white and flawless white porcelain.


    Angel tried to touch it with his hands, but the feedback from his fingers was still as cold as porcelain. Moreover, using the hand as a medium to perceive the white porcelain shell, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It seems that only from the perspective of spiritual power... or, in other words, from the perspective of energy, can this strange color be seen.


    "Can you see what''s going on here?" Angel asked Laplace.


    If the twilight color is a kind of energy, why can''t it be captured at all? Can''t even touch it.


    If it is an illusion, then why has it changed again from the perspective of spiritual power?


    Angel really couldn''t figure out what was going on in this strange situation, so he could only ask Laplace, who was more knowledgeable, hoping to get an answer from her.


    However, Laplace didn''t understand it either. She pondered for a moment: "There are traces, which represent existence. But why can''t the sex change be found when it exists? It''s very strange."


    "I don''t know the specifics, so I can only make some guesses. Maybe it''s because of rituals?"


    After all, Laplace didn''t know much about rituals either.


    I just know that rituals can be big or small, small rituals can change the weather in a place, and large rituals can even ruin the entire world. Moreover, the science of rituals is all-encompassing, praying for blessings, transshipment, prediction, summoning, disaster avoidance... Almost everything that can be imagined, and unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that the ceremony is easy to hide before the results come out.


    For example, Laplace once saw a remote world where countless residents began to spontaneously pray for rain due to the drought. But at this time, the evil witch deliberately guided him to add some redundant details during the process of praying for rain.


    There was an extra rain dance in the East Village, cows and horses were sacrificed in the West Village, the rain prayer in the South Village came from home to the outdoors, and the North Village raised a bonfire at night to pray for rain...


    These seemingly innocuous detailed actions eventually formed a special summoning ceremony.


    A water-handling succubus from the abyss¡ªPannasi succubus was summoned.


    The Panas Succubus did indeed bring "rain", but it was the rain of extinction, which lasted for a month. Submerged this remote continent under a pool of water.


    It was those extra details that made the summoning ceremony possible.


    Those who don''t understand rituals can''t see the role of these details at all, and even say that some people who study rituals may not be able to tell the difference.


    Ritual science is too complicated, and high-level creatures often modify rituals, so it is difficult to study thoroughly.


    Therefore, the ceremony is very secretive, and it is difficult to say whether it is a ceremony before the result is released.


    "The change of the color of the porcelain surface from the perspective of energy may be a part of a certain ceremony? Only when the ceremony is completed can we know its specific function.


    use. said Laplace.


    Angel: "You mean, there is more than one ritual of "Sweet Wind, Honey, Fire and Sugar" in the secret ritual box? "


    Laplace: "It''s also possible that it''s a variant ritual of "Sweet Wind, Honey, Fire and Sugar Overgrowing"... Who knows, this is just a guess after all, and I don''t know much about rituals. "


    Angel nodded, temporarily remembering this possibility.


    Laplace continued: "Besides the reason of ritual studies, I have another guess."


    Angor: "Please tell me."


    Laplace looked at Angel: "Do you still remember what the parrot said? ¡ª¡ªThe person who made the secret ritual box may have mutated the food himself, and mutation is the positive direction."


    "And there is no doubt that the situation just now is a mutation."


    "If the mystery box is mutated, it is really a positive orientation; then, what is this positive orientation? This answer is difficult for others to verify, because for others, the mystery box is mutated. The odds are very low.¡±


    "And you..." Laplace looked at Angel, "You are different from them."


    Angor really wanted to say ?I am the same, I am purely unlucky, but in the end I still didn''t say it. He dared to say it, but Laplace would definitely not believe it. After using the secret ritual box twice in a row, there was a mutation. If this is considered luck, then this luck is also at the level of heaven-defying.


    "You caused the mystery box to mutate, and the positive direction of the mutation may be... the change of the porcelain surface."


    Laplace: "Of course, this kind of change will definitely not happen overnight. In the future, if you use the mystery box more and let it mutate more, you should know the truth of positive orientation."


    Angel: "..." Has it been tacitly agreed that he will mutate when using the secret box?


    Angel sighed: "However, last time it mutated, there was no change in the porcelain surface."


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "This is a question that needs to be considered. I personally guess that the reason why the porcelain surface changes in this mutation may be related to your blessing."


    "Because of the comparison of the two mutations, the only change is that you have received the blessing of deliciousness."


    "Although this is not absolute, I can''t think of other variables for the time being."


    Angel thought for a moment, but agreed with Laplace''s words: "Perhaps, the blessing effect is indeed the root cause of the change in the porcelain surface."


    Laplace: "Don''t even think about it, what you need to consider now is..."


    "If you want to study whether the change of the porcelain surface is positively oriented, then you have to control the variables and continue to use the secret box." Laplace: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "That is to say, if you want to study the changes of the porcelain surface, you only have one month."


    After one month, the blessing effect will disappear.


    At that time, if there is another mutation in the secret instrument box, it may not necessarily change.


    Angel nodded: "I understand... I will try to research as much as possible."


    Laplace: "Don''t worry, I will help you. It just so happens that you need four elements to use the secret box, and I can help you with an element clone."


    Angel: "Why?"


    Laplace said lightly: "There is no reason, just a hunch in the dark, when the truth of the change of the porcelain surface is revealed, it may be very interesting."


    Angel thought about it, but didn''t refuse.


    During their discussion, Luigi''s voice suddenly interjected: "What do you mean by what you just said? Also, isn''t this the only mutation? Why do you still have ''Last time,, what was the last mutation? When? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±

 Chapter 3253

    Angel: "The last mutation we are talking about is the mutation recorded in the parrot."


    Luigi frowned: "No, I just heard you say, "The porcelain surface of the secret box didn''t change during the last mutation. If it''s the mutation in the parrot record, it doesn''t match."


    Angor: "You heard wrong."


    Luigi: "??"


    Luigi still wanted to say something, but at this moment, Angor was already talking to Laplace about the follow-up of the stench and black gas.


    Laplace was going to let Angor exile the collected stench to the void.


    Angel also had the same idea at the beginning, but just as he was about to go into exile, a figure of a centaur appeared in his mind - Alsandra.


    "Do you think Alsandra will buy the black gas?" Angel muttered softly.


    Laplace: "..." Here, you want to sell it too?


    Angor: "Waste utilization."


    Moreover, from a certain point of view, this is not considered waste, the fragrance is extremely stinky. Maybe, in some populations, this is the best delicacy in the world.


    Angel thought so, took over the mirror barrier from Laplace, and put it into the exiled space.


    Angel opened the exile space at will. This time, a relatively stable exile space has been opened up. As long as the energy output is maintained, the beacon of this exile space can be maintained for a long time.


    The mirror barrier is temporarily placed in the exile space, and it is not in the way.


    After finishing all this, there were heavy footsteps on the stairs.


    The pickup sage sat on the transport soldier''s hand and walked down from the second floor.


    After landing, the transport soldier slowly turned into a liquid, seeped into the ground and disappeared, and the Pika sage nodded to everyone: "Piu has consumed a lot this time, I guess he will fall asleep today."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Only a very few people know about the business of the Eye of the Witch. It is estimated that no one else will come to him for blessings in a short time."


    After briefly talking about Piu''s situation, the sage Pica sat back on the sofa. After sitting down, he took out the hairpin that Luigi gave him before from his pocket.


    "Back to the point." The Pika sage played with the gorgeous lady''s hair clip in his hand, and turned to look at Luigi: "Are you sure, this thing is the answer?"


    Luigi nodded noncommittally: "As I said just now, you''ll know when you wear it. If you really doubt it, just try it on."


    The pickup sage glanced at the determined Luigi, and finally chose to wear the hairpin.


    He clipped the flashing hairpin on his long white beard.


    Then follow Luigi''s instructions to activate the energy circuit on the hairpin.


    With the traction of the dream, the eyes of the Pika sage gradually became absent-minded, and finally fell into a dark and sweet dream.


    And when the Pika sage fell asleep, Angel also entered the dream crystal field.


    When Kukulus entered the Crystal Field of Dreams before, the bunny girl was the guide because of the prior discussion; but this time, it was an accident that the Pika sage entered the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    The bunny girl hasn''t been offline yet, and she hasn''t received the situation here, so it''s naturally impossible to come to pick her up. Luigi was trapped in the dungeon again, so the job of picking up the Pika sage naturally fell on Angel.


    Angel''s location for the Pickup Sage was undoubtedly in Rabbit Town.


    Silently observed from the perspective of God for a moment.


    Sure enough, the sage of Pickup is worthy of the name of a sage. He was just confused for a short while after he landed. After he started to contact the aborigines in Rabbit Town, all the confusion disappeared, and instead he became like a sponge. Absorbing the knowledge that these aborigines know.


    After questioning several aborigines in succession, the sage Pica has a general understanding of the working principle of the dream crystal field¡ª¡ªas the name suggests, the dream''s homecoming.


    As long as you enter the dream, you can come to this strange town.


    And the hairpin that Luigi gave to his lady may be the specific medium for logging into this dream crystal.


    However, "Homecoming of Dreams" alone does not


    How surprised the Pika sage was; he is now thinking about another question, the "answer" that Luigi said is here, but what is the "answer"?


    The Pika sage murmured in a low voice: "The Misfortune Puppets will randomly arrest people for testing, so those who are caught must pass on the content of the test before the test is over. But this requires a very efficient and universal communication method. "


    "Luigi said the connection problem has been solved, and the answer is here."


    The pickup sage looked around, looked at the vast crystal field, and looked at the towering rabbit buildings. In this rabbit town, he saw no signs of "answers" at all.


    He thought about it, and continued to learn more knowledge than Luo Zhiyuan, so that he might be able to deduce the truth given by Luigi.


    And how to learn more knowledge?


    Sage Pika heard from an aborigine that there is a library nearby, maybe you can go there and have a look.


    Just as the Pika sage started looking for the library, he suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of his eye.


    "An, Mr. Angel?" The Pika sage looked at the person in surprise. The other person was exactly the same as Angel. The only difference was... Angel here had no cat ears.


    Angel: "Sage Pika, it''s me."


    After a pause, Angel looked at the bewildered Pika Sage, smiled and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts, don''t worry, we can find a place to talk slowly."


    "Or, we can talk again after we return to reality."


    The Pika sage subconsciously wanted to say, let''s chat in Dream Crystal Field, because he is very interested in many things in Dream Crystal Field.


    But after thinking about it carefully, according to the news he got, when he was in the dream crystal field, the outside body was in a sleep state. It is equivalent to saying that now, now, at this moment, Luigi and Laplace are watching him sleep... This is too rude.


    Therefore, the pickup sage finally chose to go offline with Angel and chat offline.


    Angor was not surprised by this either.


    Anyway, for him, the Pika sage has already been to the "Dream Crystal Field" and has seen the outline of the "Dream Crystal Field". He already has a basic understanding of this place, and that is enough. It doesn''t matter where you talk.


    After teaching the pickup sage how to get off the assembly line, Angel left the Crystal Field of Dreams first.


    After returning to reality, within a few seconds, the pickup sage opened his eyes.


    After he opened his eyes, the first picture he saw was Luigi smiling at himself. On the side, Angel nodded slightly to him, his expression was exactly the same as the expression of Angel seen in Dream Crystal Field.


    Seeing this scene, the Pika sage suddenly felt blessed, and murmured a sentence in his mouth: "Dreams are homecoming, to accommodate endless friends?"


    Luigi waved his hand at Pika Sage: "What are you talking about, returning home or not returning home? What kind of endless friends? You went to the Dream Crystal Field, did you become stupid?"


    Before the sage Pika could reply, Laplace on the side said calmly: "He is not stupid, you are the one who is stupid."


    Luigi froze for a moment: "What, what do you mean?"


    Laplace didn''t explain, but in the next second, the behavior of Pika Sage gave the answer.


    The pickup sage stood up excitedly, and came to Angel: "Is this so? Even people from far and wide, as long as they enter the dream crystal field through the login device, they can gather together? This is the answer ?"


    The pickup sage actually had inspirations hovering in his mind the moment he saw Angel in Dream Crystal Field, and now that he is offline, and seeing that Angel has already been offline and waiting for him, those inspirations immediately seemed like After finding his destination, a guess was deduced in his mind.


    And this guess sounds a bit unbelievable, but if it is combined with Luigi''s previous words, the existence of the Dream Crystal, and the three key elements of "unbounded communication", then only this answer remains.


    The Pika sage looked at Angor with burning eyes.


    If Meng Zhiyuan can really do this, then he can indeed contact the tester immediately! At that time, I can also learn from the tester,


    What is the test of the doom puppets so that they too can prepare ahead of time.


    Facing the scorching gaze of the Pika sage, Angel chuckled: "The sage''s guess is correct, but the dream crystal field is not wide enough to accommodate people from far and wide, its scope is only in the daytime Mirror field."


    "In other words, as long as you log in to the Crystal Field of Dreams in the Day Mirror Domain, no matter where you are, you can gather together."


    After receiving the confirmed answer, the Pika sage muttered: "As expected..."


    Although it doesn''t accommodate friends from far and wide, the area of ??the Day Mirror Domain is already very large, and, facing the threat of the Doom Puppet, if they really want to deploy control, they will at most choose to deploy control within the psychological boundary. And the so-called psychological boundary is even just a narrow area in the day mirror domain.


    Therefore, it is enough to talk about the scope alone!


    In such a wide range, you can enter the Crystal Field of Dreams through the log-in device, which is a path that the Pika sages have never thought of.


    No wonder Luigi said that they have solved the real-time communication problem required for deployment! With Dream Crystal, isn''t this the solution?


    "Are you shocked?" Luigi asked with a smile, looking at the dazed Pika Sage.


    The sage Pika nodded, "I''m afraid Piluxiu will be hard-pressed to come up with such an invention after thousands of years of research."


    Luigi was quite proud: "That''s natural. It''s similar to a world attached to the heliotrope domain. Even if you really invent it, if the will of the world doesn''t agree, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Pika Sage: "You mean, the existence of Dream Crystal has the approval of the will of the world?"


    Luigi didn''t answer, just threw a smile to the Pika sage and let him go to enlightenment by himself.


    "Don''t worry about those secrets. In short, the existence of Dream Crystal is definitely more magnificent and mysterious than you imagined." Luigi: "For example, didn''t I say before that even the person who sent the message is not must die."


    "The reason why I dare to say that is also because of the existence of Dream Crystal."


    In the stunned expression of the Pika sage, Luigi said that "after death, consciousness can also be stored in the dream crystal field".


    "Although, this is tantamount to transforming into an aboriginal, and will never be able to return to the daylight mirror domain. But compared to death for no reason, this is a way out after all."


    Sage Pika naturally agrees with this statement, and he thinks more about the function of "transforming aborigines".


    Among the major races in the mirror domain, there are only a few real longevity races, and the lifespan of other races is not long. For example, the Piluxiu family has a lifespan of several hundred years.


    If these people are transformed into aborigines when their life span is dying, wouldn''t it be equivalent to gaining a new life?


    Even though they can no longer return to the Mirror Realm, those who are still living in the Mirror Realm can enter the Crystal Field of Dreams to meet them.


    This is definitely a good thing in terms of emotions, civilization development, knowledge inheritance... and so on.


    However, the pickup sage also thought of a problem.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªIs such a good thing really their turn?


    In other words, can something like a logger really become popular?


    If it is too difficult, too expensive to make a logger, and it cannot be popularized, then whether it is real-time communication or "rebirth", it seems to be just a flashy dream.


    The pickup sage asked his question.


    Luigi: "About the production of loggers, don''t worry about it for the time being. Although we can''t produce too much at once, if it''s just for control, we will still be as satisfied as possible."


    "After all, this is a matter of the survival of the entire Sun Mirror Domain."


    The pickup sage also understands that when a disaster strikes and needs to be deployed, a logger will be issued, but at other times, if you want to get a logger, that''s another story.


    It seems that it is impossible to make a copy of each person.


    But this is enough, if he really wants to get a share, he will wonder whether Luigi has other purposes...


    "Can you talk to me about Dream Crystal Field?


    "Sage Pika looked at Luigi.


    After learning that Dream Crystal Field can communicate in real time, the Pika sage''s mind became active. In the future, Dream Crystal Field may become a place where major races can directly communicate.


    Once the major races gather in the Crystal Field of Dreams, there will be many opportunities here... The opportunities here are not only in terms of survival, but also in terms of economy.


    Sage Pika couldn''t wait to know more about Dream Crystal.


    He had a hunch that perhaps in the near future, Dream Crystal Field would drastically change the racial ecology of the Sun Mirror Domain.


    And if you want to gain a firm foothold in this change and become a trendsetter, you must know more about Dream Crystal.


    Luigi thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, before Gleipnir came back, he chatted with Pika Sage about the general situation of the Dream Crystal Field.


    ¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Gleipnir returned to the row house.


    Luigi also stopped talking.


    However, during this period of time, he has already briefly explained the general ecology of Dream Crystal, as well as the special "Wonderland" mechanism.


    He also talked about the prospect of "online trading" according to Gleipnir''s instructions in the mind synchronization.


    Of course, the "online transaction" discussed here is more about "technical" issues.


    In order to truly achieve the result of "online transaction", we need to have a detailed chat with Jinghai Scholars and the others.


    The Pika sage was also very excited when he heard it, and his curiosity about the Crystal of Dreams became heavier, but he was also very restrained, and he knew very well that the most important thing now was to collectively deal with the coming of the doomed puppets.


    Therefore, after Gleipnir returned to the row house, he also began to prepare the draft, intending to lobby some races with better relations.


    He knew that Angel and the others would definitely discuss it with the Mirror Dragon Clan first, and then lay it out from top to bottom.


    But it is impossible for Mirror Dragon to take care of all races, so the Pika sage is also planning to make some efforts on this.


    After all, as Luigi said.


    This is an important matter related to the survival of the entire White Mirror Domain race, and should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 3254

    After Gleipnir came back, he briefly talked about the situation of page making.


    Currently, page making has been completed.


    According to the previous agreement, the main person in charge of their page making is Gleipnir, which has been marked in the display booklet. But there is no precedent for a single person to make a display page, so according to the rules, their page making also needs to have a subject.


    This false subject refers to a certain force, or a certain race.


    "Currently, the main body is undecided, but the display book can be contacted. I can contact the page-making hall at any time to update it. Once we confirm the subject, the page-making hall will publish our display page. "Gleipnir: "At that time, when other races come to apply for additional pages, they will be able to see our display page."


    In other words, they now need to set the subject so that the pagination lobby is updated in real time.


    As for how to choose the subject? This requires them to discuss and make a decision.


    Gleipnir: "Let me talk about my opinion first. This subject can be named by power or ethnic group. We don''t have any power at present. If it is named by power, we can only choose one right now. name. And this newly emerged name of the power will be very unfamiliar to other races, and they may not necessarily choose to add pages after seeing it.¡±


    "My personal suggestion is to use the ethnic group as the name."


    Gleipnir said this and looked at Angor: "For example, the subject of this page can be...human beings."


    Because Gleipnir, Luigi, and others are all of Laplace''s time, and Laplace''s race is not even clear to her, and it is even less known to the outside world.


    Therefore, if we want to talk about race, the "human" represented by Angel is actually the most suitable.


    At least, the major races in the mirror domain know the existence of human beings.


    Luigi thought for a while and said, "The major races in the Sun Mirror Region basically have no prejudice against humans. I support using humans as the main body."


    On the side, the Pika sage who was using the display book to contact the leaders of other ethnic groups also took advantage of the gap and said: "Every time human things, especially wizard props, appear, the ones sold at the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins soon."


    In other words, if they choose to use humans as the theme, they will definitely attract many mirror races to add pages.


    Both Gleipnir and Luigi support humans as the main body, but if you really want to make a decision, they alone are not enough.


    Luigi looked at Laplace, wanting to know what Laplace was thinking.


    But Laplace did not express his opinion immediately, but said to Angel: "What do you think?"


    Angel pondered: "The label human being is too big, I can''t represent human beings."


    The display page is based on these few people, and among them, Angel is a real human being, so under the banner of "human beings", in Angel''s view, it is to let himself represent "human beings".


    But the word human being, in Angel''s opinion, is too huge and heavy, carrying the weight of civilization that stretches countless space and time distances... He can represent himself, but he cannot represent other human beings.


    "You don''t need to represent human beings, it''s just the name of a subject." Gleipnir said softly: "Just like the singers and the Yusen clan, the people they come may not necessarily represent the entire race. However, It¡¯s just a name.¡±


    Angel thought about it, and what Gleipnir said was actually correct, and he also agreed with this point of view. However, for a while, he couldn''t let go of the awkwardness in his heart, and calmly used this name on behalf of human beings.


    He can only represent himself and does not approve of the use of human subjects. But he wouldn''t argue with that if everyone else agreed.


    Everyone''s eyes returned to Laplace.


    Her decision is particularly important at this moment. Her answer represents both herself and the body behind her.


    Laplace glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "I don''t agree with using humans as subjects."


    Angel was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Laplace.


    Gleipnir


    He also frowned, looking at Laplace: "Is it because of Angel''s decision?"


    Laplace: "Angel''s decision will indeed partially affect my judgment. But in fact, from the very beginning, I disagree with your statement."


    Gleipnir frowned even tighter: "Is my statement wrong?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, your statement is not wrong, but there is one point of view that I disagree with."


    "What point of view?"


    This is not only puzzled by Gleipnir, but also by other people present, including the Pika sage.


    Laplace: "You think that in the name of power, others will not recognize us and choose not to add pages. But in the name of human beings, there is a basis for the reputation of human beings, and they can accumulate popularity faster. I don''t think so. agree."


    Gleipnir''s point of view, to put it bluntly, is... to rub the heat.


    But Laplace didn''t think it was necessary for them to take advantage of this enthusiasm.


    Laplace: "If it was before today, I would have no objection to your choice, but today is different, there is no need to deliberately choose humans for a little popularity."


    Laplace focused on the present and the past, and emphasized the tone of these two words.


    Luigi and Pika Sage were a little confused. But Gleipnir lowered his eyebrows and understood what Laplace meant.


    Before today, in order to promote the logger, they must have some means or other means, as long as they can promote it, they can use it all.


    After all, for other races, no matter how useful the logger is, it is still a strange thing. And from unfamiliarity to familiarity requires a process of "acceptance".


    And this "acceptance" process, if you don''t take the initiative to push it, others may not be willing to contact it.


    Therefore, they must take the initiative to do "promotion".


    But that was just thinking before today.


    But today, after Xiao Xiaotao reminded them, they knew that the Misfortune Puppet had appeared in the Dark Ghost Mosquito.


    This means that the disaster has come to the gate of the Sun Mirror Domain.


    At this moment, for the major races in the White Sun Mirror Domain, it is the time of life and death. In this case, if you want to save yourself, pass the test of the Misfortune Puppet, and deploy control, then you must use the logger.


    The logger can not only realize the real-time communication of the whole domain, but also if you are unfortunate enough to be in distress, you can also enter the dream crystal field as an aboriginal and regain your life.


    It can be said that the logger has become a strategic prop when the "disaster" strikes.


    At this time, there is no need for so-called promotion at all, and there is no need to catch anyone''s attention. As long as the news of the disaster puppet''s arrival is confirmed, no matter what their display page takes as the main body, countless people will flood in to inquire about the logger. .


    Therefore, Laplace does not agree with Gleipnir''s point of view.


    Laplace: "Of course, we can still choose human beings as the subject. However, in our current situation, we can do things more freely. Since Angel does not agree with this subject, it doesn''t matter if we change to other subjects."


    Gleipnir was silent for a moment, then nodded, "It''s because I didn''t think about it comprehensively."


    Indeed, under the current circumstances, they can be more free.


    Even if you choose the name of any faction at random, you will definitely not leave the stage sadly.


    Thinking of this, Gleipnir no longer insisted, and said: "Then we choose the name of the power as the subject?"


    Laplace said it was unintentional, and Luigi didn''t care.


    Angel naturally agreed, as long as it is not an unbearable crown, it doesn''t matter what name you choose.


    After being stunned for a moment, the pickup sage asked, "You mean, you plan to put the registration device as the main product on the display page?"


    Gleipnir nodded: "That''s right. What? Does the Pika Sage have any comments?"


    The pickup sage shook his head: "I have no objection... But, since you guys intend to sell them, can I pre-order a batch first?"


    Gleipnir was silent for a moment before saying: "I will


    to talk to you. "


    The pickup sage nodded happily. Talking about something is already half the battle.


    Next, the Pika sage continued to use the display book to contact the leaders of other races, while Angel began to discuss the name of the faction.


    Gleipnir: "Although before this, I didn''t think about using power as the main body, but now that I have chosen power as the main body, I still hope to take it seriously. After all, in the future, as long as people who enter the Dream Crystal Field , will be dominated by our power.¡±


    As long as the registration device is promoted, no matter who enters the dream crystal field, they must think of this "power".


    It is equivalent to saying that in the daytime mirror domain, the few of them have been bound together, and they are the core force of Dream Crystal.


    Luigi also said: "Speaking of which, we also have our own territory, our own characteristics, and this group of people. It seems good to just build a power like this?"


    Laplace: "Now we''re talking about naming, what''s your opinion?"


    Gleipnir shrugged indifferently: "I don''t have any ideas about the name, anything is fine. The only requirement is that it be taken seriously."


    Luigi: "How about I come to get it? How about the Poetry Society? Or, the Lightning Society... I am like a floating light in an instant, illuminating the day "a dream."


    Gleipnir: "Now is not the time to sing, and you think you have a big face and want to light up the whole day, are you crazy?"


    Luigi: "''I'' here doesn''t necessarily mean ''I'', it could be all of us."


    Gleipnir: "I''m not interested in lighting up a daydream."


    Luigi: "..."


    Laplace ignored the debate between the two, but looked at Angel: "What do you think?"


    Laplace didn''t have any expectations for Angel''s naming ability, it was just a routine inquiry.


    Angor''s answer was exactly as Laplace expected, nothing new.


    "Heart Club?" Angel said after thinking for a moment.


    Laplace said silently, "Don''t you think it''s too straightforward?"


    Angel: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with being straightforward?"


    Laplace didn''t speak, but looked at other people. Compared with Angel''s straightforward naming style, Luigi actually seems to be a good name?


    After many rounds of discussions, they finally made a choice between two names.


    "Wonderland" and "Dream Mirror".


    The former represents the fairyland of the Dream Crystal, and the latter is a "dream mirror" rather than a "dream". The direct meaning is: the dream mirror, which can be regarded as the topic of the Dream Crystal.


    "Vote, Fairyland or Dream Mirror." Gleipnir: "The one with the most votes will be elected."


    Gleipnir: "Let me first say, I cast a dream mirror."


    Luigi: "I voted in Wonderland. The name is very nice. Just by saying it, I feel poetic."


    Gleipnir looked at Angel and Laplace: "What about you?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment, but said, "I choose the dream mirror."


    Although Fairyland sounds good, it is also related to Wonderland... However, Wonderland is not a simple power, and many copies of Wonderland in it are quite "torturing" people, such as circus, Tomorrow Town, will Make people die. In the future, there will be a lot of people entering the Crystal Field of Dreams, and there will definitely be more people tortured by the fairyland dungeon.


    If it is named "Wonderland", it may be "hate the house and the crow" at that time.


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Angel gave up the enthusiasm for somnambulism and replaced it with the more simple name "Dream Mirror".


    After Angel made a decision, Laplace also said, "I also choose the dream mirror."


    Three to one, and finally named "Dream Mirror" as the main body of the display page.


    Soon, Gleipnir contacted the people in the page making hall and gave the answer.


    Following the update in the page-making hall, the title of the last page of the display book in Gleipnir''s hand also changed from blank to ¡ª Dream Mirror.


    .....


    Although the birth of "Dream Mirror" was not "announced" in the display book like the singers and the Hansen clan did before, but with the instruction of the Pika sage, the page making hall has started publicity.


    This kind of publicity is not special, that is, when the people queuing up are preparing to add pages to the exhibition brochure, the staff of Piluxiu will "casually" say: "In addition to the additional pages of the singer and the Yusen clan, There is also an additional page for the dream mirror, if you want it, we will add it for you along the way.¡±


    "Dream Mirror Clan?" Many people who added pages were puzzled by this. Where did this group come from?


    Piluxiu''s staff shrugged: "I don''t know, maybe it is a new ethnic group. Generally speaking, the new ethnic group should have a lot of new things, right?"


    These "inadvertent" words are actually very difficult to arouse the interest of those who add pages.


    But there is a saying that is good... come and come.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take much time to add one more page, it''s all here, so let''s take a look.


    There are quite a lot of people with this kind of thinking, so there are quite a few people who choose to add an additional "dream mirror".


    And as more and more people chose to add pages to the "Dream Mirror", the page-making hall once again launched a new urging to Gleipnir.


    What is the added page for?


    Check out something new.


    There are no goods on the Pok¨¦mon page, which is obviously not in compliance with the rules, so they need Gleipnir to "stock up" quickly.

 Chapter 3255

    If you want to register the product on the display page, you need to go to the page making hall to "verify" the effect of the product. In this way, it is possible to avoid situations where the goods are not on the right board and the effect is exaggerated. For example, the product of the Singer Clan - the Singer''s Monument, if it is not verified, who would dare to believe that it can increase the concentration of aggregation energy?


    If a product with an exaggerated effect is casually hung up as a gimmick to attract customers, it will not only hurt the family, but also a blow to Piluxiu and Jingmu.


    Therefore, the step of verifying the product effect is essential.


    However, if special circumstances arise, the verification process can be simplified.


    For example, the product that needs to be verified has been approved by the pickup sage.


    As long as their goods can get the approval of the pickup sages, which can be regarded as an alternative guarantee, then there is no need to go to the page making hall for verification.


    And the main product of their "Dream Mirror" is: Dream Crystal Original Register.


    The pickup sage has already experienced the effect, so he also ordered the staff in the page making hall to let them add goods directly and remotely.


    After obtaining the remote addition permission, their next step is to actively stock up.


    At present, they only need to ship the register, so they only need to consider three things now: the introduction of the effect of the register, the price of the register, and the selection of the cover image of the register.


    According to the pickup sage, the product effect registered in the display book should not be ambiguous, and should be as detailed as possible.


    But the price does not need to be written immediately, and can be decided after "negotiation".


    Therefore, after their discussion, the text display on the display page of the logger is roughly as follows:


    "Special item: Logger."


    "Effect: With the power of the logger, you can enter a special dream mirror world¡ª¡ªDream Crystal Field at any place in the Day Mirror Domain. This is a new world full of opportunities, and it is also your newborn world. .¡±


    "It is currently open for purchase, and the specific price needs further negotiation."


    The above is the text display on the display page. As for the more specific content, such as the introduction of Dream Crystal, these do not need to be written on it.


    If someone really needed a brief introduction to Dream Crystal, they would naturally ask Gleipnir.


    After the text introduction on the display page is done, it is the picture introduction.


    There are many styles of the logger, including almost all kinds of wearable props. They selected about four more classic styles as the cover picture.


    They are monocle, earrings, forehead ornaments, and necklaces.


    Style also try to choose more universal. They chose happily, but on the other hand, the Pika sage who witnessed this scene was full of resentment...


    He had guessed before that the lady''s hairpin he got might be Luigi''s bad taste, but because of the powerful effect of the logger, he ignored the appearance.


    It wasn''t until Angor took out hundreds of English teaching books to produce a log-in device with a completely different shape that the pickup sage felt deep malice.


    Obviously there are many loggers that are not exaggerated, but Luigi took out a lady''s hairpin. This made him resentful... The resentful eyes stared at Luigi.


    Although the Pika sage didn''t say a word, his eyes said everything.


    Luigi scratched his scalp, but he refused to turn his head to look at the Picasage. Gleipnir, on the other hand, couldn''t stand it any longer. From among the loggers, he re-selected an ordinary monocle and handed it to the pickup sage.


    The Pika sage got the monocle, and then nodded in satisfaction, but looked at Luigi, still unable to hide the chill.


    After the page-making hall received the new page, it also began to help promote it... Although they don''t know what the login device is, it doesn''t prevent them from helping. When making the page, I casually said "This thing looks very novel", and clicked on it. The person in charge of "Dream Mirror Clan" is the famous Gleipnir, and someone will always contact me out of curiosity.


    And indeed, within a few minutes, Grape


    Neil received the first customer contact.


    Moreover, this contact person is not a lone traveler, and has a name and surname in the display book. Similar to verified celebrities on social platforms.


    When this kind of "authenticated user" makes contact on the display book, as long as he wants to, he can reveal his identity.


    And this one is obviously happy to reveal his identity. ¡ª¡ª "''Four Vortex, God''s Eye''"


    This is the identity of the other party on the display book.


    Because he was the first contact person, not only Gleipnir paid close attention, but Angel and others also watched from the sidelines.


    Except for Angor, everyone else seems to know this person''s identity. Even when Luigi saw the other party''s name, he showed an expression of "it really is her".


    Seeing Angor''s puzzled face, Luigi explained.


    "Gleipnir and I both have our own social circles." Luigi: "I personally prefer the Tooth Fairy Paradise, the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins, and the Never Falling King City."


    Luigi''s social circle is basically his "show business circle".


    Buy music scores at the Tooth Fairy Ancient Market, recite new poems at the Tooth Fairy Paradise, and play the harp in Buluowangcheng.


    His reputation is almost all based on acting. Including, Wolf Fang. Flute Bone, Long Ya. Qin... These Jinghai scholars also forged a fate because of Luigi''s superb performance level.


    But Gleipnir is different. Her social circle is very extensive, and because she is good at astrology, her route is more high-end than Luigi, and she has almost contacts with the core of all major races. But there are actually only three places she goes to the most: the Crystal Kingdom, Charles'' Palace, and the Sumerian Wet Bunker.


    The Crystal Kingdom has Gleipnir''s best friend Syluda, and the Charles Palace belongs to her family, and the Sumerian Wetland Fortress has her biggest client... Or, the Sumerian Wetland Fortress is her golden kingdom .


    "''Four Vortex, God''s Eye''" comes from the Sumerian wet bunker.


    The Sumerian Wet Bunker is considered a large-scale force in the Sun Mirror Domain, and its overall strength is no worse than that of the Hot Gold City. Here lived a special race --- Sumerians.


    However, the Sumerians are just what they call themselves internally, and outsiders prefer to call their family... the God-eyed family.


    The God-eye tribe, from the appearance point of view, belongs to the humanoid race. It''s just that they are more slender, with an average of more than eight feet per person. Coupled with their extremely thin bodies, they look like long and tall tree poles standing upright from a distance. In addition, their biggest feature is the facial features. They have only one eye, and this eye takes up half of the face.


    The reason why they are called "God''s Eye Clan" is precisely because their one eye has unparalleled magical power.


    Manipulating aggregated energy, manipulating mirrors, manipulating the power of darkness and light...all rely on the "God''s Eye".


    As for how to judge the strength of the God-eye clan? Just look at the "vortex" in their eyeballs.


    There is a special "vortex" in the pupils of the God-eye tribe. The deeper the vortex, the greater the power of the gods. The heavier the divine right, the stronger the strength.


    If we use the strength of wizards as a comparison, the first vortex is a beginner, the second vortex is a peak apprentice, the third vortex is an official wizard... the sixth vortex is a legendary life. It''s just that the current strongest member of the God-Eye Clan is only at the fifth vortex, probably at the level of a beginner in the third-level wizard.


    However, the only ''five vortexes'', the eyes of the gods are closed all the year round, and they are almost invisible. The actual controller of the entire Sumerian wet bunker is the ''four vortexes, the eyes of God.


    As for the ''four vortices, the eyes of God'', there are only three in the Sumerian Wet Bunker, namely ''the controller, the eye of Bai Lei'', ''the healer, the eye of light'' and ''the pioneer, the eye of the star.


    Both the Eye of White Thunder and the Eye of Light have extremely important strategic positions, and they rarely leave the Sumerian Wet Bunker. The only thing that moves around is the Eye of the Star.


    There is no doubt that the Sumerian Wet Bunker sent to the party this time is also the eye of the star.


    And this star eye is not only Laplace''s partner, but also Laplace''s biggest financial backer.


    Therefore, when "''Four Vortex, God''s Eye''" appears on the display booklet, you don''t need to think about it, it must be the eye of the star.


    "''The Eye of the Star, the ancient tower lace, is good at the power of the starry sky, and can do almost perfect


    beautiful restoration


    under the stars. Therefore, if I want to carry out precise astrology, the help of Gutales is indispensable. "Gleipnir: "Besides, Gutales is good at communication. I am attached to her name, and I am also responsible for my astrological transactions."


    Gleipnir''s statement was a bit of a mouthful, but in Angor''s understanding, it was...a broker.


    "Agent?" Graipnir nodded after listening to Angor''s explanation: "That''s almost what it means. Although the major races now contact me directly when they want to astrology; but when I was first born, almost everyone It was with the help of Gutales that I was able to receive the astrological order."


    Gutales is not only Gleipnir''s guide, but also opened up a lot of contacts for her. It is precisely because of this that even if the current Gleipnir can set up another mountain, he still has not done so, and is still attached to the name of Gutales.


    Luigi looked at Gleipnir, and asked in a deep tone: "But then again, you haven''t been ''precise astrology'' for a long time, right?"


    Gleipnir nodded: "The recent horoscope requests do not require precise astrology. Therefore, Gutales and I have not seen each other for almost five years."


    "It''s been five years?" Luigi murmured, "No wonder Gutales immediately smelled your name when she saw your name..."


    Gleipnir ignored Luigi, but lowered his head to manipulate the display page, and started a conversation with Gutales.


    And Angel looked at Luigi curiously, listening to Luigi''s tone, what''s more tricky about the relationship between Gleipnir and this ancient tower lace?


    Luigi glanced at Gleipnir secretly, then moved closer to Angel''s ear, and said in a low voice: "Don''t listen to what Gleipnir just said to be so calm, in fact, she and Gutales are old enemies, Thousands of years ago, they would quarrel to the death over trivial matters, and often had cold wars for a year or two. But it is strange to say that although they quarreled a lot, they did not completely break up..." To put it bluntly, they are old friends who love and kill each other. Usually the Cold War lasted for at most one or two years, but this time Grace


    Punier hasn''t contacted each other for five years, saying that there is no need for "precise astrology", but in fact they must be having a conflict.


    "Usually when they have conflicts, it''s usually Gutales who goes down the steps first, look, this time it must be the same." Luigi''s mouth crooked: "Gutales probably broke the deadlock by asking questions about the logger. "


    Angor was puzzled, and secretly glanced at the conversation between Gleipnir and Gutales... It was a normal conversation between a customer and a merchant, without too much emotion involved.


    However, just because it was too normal, Angel felt something was wrong.


    Because Gleipnir has already revealed the specific function of the logger, and even some information about the Crystal of Dreams, the response from Gutales was very calm, showing no emotion at all.


    This is clearly not right.


    You know, after knowing the effect of the logger, the Pika sage was overwhelmed, showing a look of astonishment... Of course, it is also possible that the Pika sage experienced the dream crystal field first.


    But even so, after Gutales knew the effect of the logger, she should at least "question" it, so she wouldn''t be so calm, right?


    Just when Angel was puzzled by this, Gutales sent a new message.


    "I''m a little curious about the effect of the logger, why don''t we meet and talk? I just asked the staff in the page making hall, ''Dream mirror, it''s a new page. According to the time, you should also be at Piluxiu''s station Let''s meet and talk, I''ll wait for you outside the page-making hall."


    Angor had just finished reading this paragraph when he saw Gleipnir close the brochure and stand up from the sofa: "The client is nearby, I want to see the effect of the logger, I''ll meet that... old lady."


    Gleipnir spoke calmly, but she still called the other party "client" in the front, and "old woman" in the back. Angel could hear a trace of complacency in her words.


    It seems that Luigi is right, the purpose of Gutales is not a logger at all, but to give Gleipnir a step... and Gleipnir is so impatient to go to see Gutales, obviously he is also planning to go along with it. Downhill.


    Laplace didn''t say anything, and said lightly:


    "Go."


    Gleipnier nodded lightly to Angel, then cast a cold glance at Luigi, then leaned on a cane and walked out of the row house.


    After Gleipnir left, Laplace looked at Angel: "Are you going to find Sipolov now?"


    Angel shook his head: "Let''s talk about it later, I want to take this opportunity to ask the sage Pika some questions."


    As soon as Laplace heard Angel''s words, he understood what he meant, nodded and stopped talking.


    The Pika sage on the other side also heard Angel''s voice, and raised his head in doubt: "Ask me a question?"


    Angel nodded: "I saw in the display book that Piluxiu''s family had a sly smile shell for sale."


    Pickup Sage: "That''s right, this is a product we launched in cooperation with the Scarlet Lantern Banshee in the Town of Resentful Girls... Do you want to buy Sneaky Shellfish?"


    Angel smiled: "I''m a little interested in the Squiggle, but I''m not interested in the Squib itself, but rather the technology behind it."


    Sly Xiaobei uses special "equipment" to record "skills".


    It is very similar to mechanical spellcasting, or technology to eliminate demons.


    It''s punk.


    And Angor is very curious about the technology in this area. Since "sound" can be recorded by inventing equipment to cast "spells", can other things be recorded, such as "images"? Use the recorded images to perform intimidation, classification, or illusion?

 Chapter 3256

    After listening to Angel''s narration, the Pika sage pondered for a moment, and said: "The basis of the tricky smile shell is the recording shell invented by Piluxiu. The recording shell can record all the audio in the mirror ghost''s laughter, and finally Only through the manual debugging of Piluxiu scholars can the effect of Sly Smile be realized."


    "And what Mr. said is actually to allow the subject to accept the picture. This is different from accepting the audio."


    "However, letting the subject accept the sound or picture is actually deceiving the receptors. Theoretically, it is achievable."


    When the Pika sage said this, he spoke quickly, and immediately answered a ''proviso.


    "However, this is only in theory. The recording shell was invented by several Piluxiu scholars for many years. How much inspiration, time, and technical reserves have been invested in it is difficult to explain in one or two sentences."


    The invention of the recording shell is very difficult. It is not so easy to invent the video shell that Angel mentioned...


    Pickup Sage: "Do you know what I mean, sir?"


    Angel: "...Does it mean that it can''t be invented?"


    Sage Pickup stretched out his index finger and waved it: "No, it''s more money."


    Angor: "..."


    After the explanation of the pickup sage, Angel probably understood what he meant. Audio recording and video recording are essentially the same, but the direction of research is very different. Even if we can learn from each other, there are very few technologies that can be used for reference. If we really want to invent it, we also need to start from scratch, which consumes a lot of time, inspiration and resources.


    If Angel wanted the "Video Shell", he would have to pay all the expenses for this invention.


    In other words, it is equivalent to Angel paying for Piluxiu scholars to make inventions.


    Angel himself doesn''t think there is anything wrong with "paying"; if he can really get the corresponding props through paying, he is willing.


    However, there is a very important point here.


    According to the explanation of the pickup sage, such inventions are usually counted for ten years. Even if Angel paid the fee, it will be at least ten years or even longer after the invention is invented.


    Angel calculated it carefully, and it didn''t seem worth it to spend such a long time changing a technology. The most important thing is that this "technology" is still a semi-finished technology. Even if the video shell is invented, it is controlled by aggregation energy. If it is to be transformed into magic control, it needs to be studied by Angel himself.


    Thinking of this, Angel pondered: "It''s been too long, can we change the way?"


    The pickup sage was stunned for a moment: "Another way? What way?"


    Angel said without hesitation: "I still pay, but I don''t pay for Piluxiu scholars to invent video shells, but to buy knowledge about audio shells, and then I will study them myself."


    In Angor, instead of spending a lot of time asking Pilu Xiu to do research with his old master, Ren Wenbo, and other people''s concentric Yiyin Xiuzi to do research on papaya, it is better to do research by yourself.


    If he studies it, he can avoid many problems from the beginning. Whether it is the transformation of the energy system, or the refining of props... and so on. These, he can correct by himself.


    The most important thing is that even if you don''t invent a successful video, but the relevant knowledge enters your mind, it is a gain in itself, and it won''t be a waste of time.


    After listening to Angor''s words, the Pika sage was silent for two seconds, looked up and down at Angor with cloudy eyes, and then said: "I almost forgot, sir is a wizard who pursues truth and knowledge. .It''s normal for you to make this choice."


    "Generally speaking, the Pilusho family doesn''t sell knowledge, but for the sake of the person behind Luigi, I can make a compromise."


    "However, even if I am willing to sell the technology related to recording shells. But the technology here cannot be explained in a sentence or two. Moreover, the most important step in recording shells is "debugging", which requires the efforts of a large number of Piluxiu scholars. participate."


    "In other words, if you want to buy all the technology..."


    "...I need more money."


    Angel: "..." You don''t


    Is it a sage? Why do you add money one bite at a time, feeling like you''ve robbed Pixi of his job?


    Angel: "I don''t know how much the Pickup Sage costs?"


    The pickup sage''s small eyes rolled around: "Dingjing, we don''t really lack much. However, if you are willing to use the login device to exchange......"


    Hearing this, Angel already understood: Sage Pickup added money one bite at a time, but it was actually not for the crystal, but for the logger.


    It''s right to think about it carefully. From the perspective of a Pika sage, how could he fail to see the value of the Dream Crystal?


    This is a treasure capable of changing the future pattern of the Sun Mirror Domain!


    Whoever grasps the overall situation of the Crystal of Dream first will have more say in the general trend of the future.


    Of course, the Pika sages don''t think that Piluxiu can have an absolute right to speak, but as long as they are given more opportunities, they may be able to use this to change the perception of Piluxiu from other races.


    The "Great Invention Movement" of the great sage Pikaxiu changed Piluxiu in one fell swoop; perhaps, the appearance of the dream crystal this time is a new change no less than the Great Invention Movement!


    Changes, although there are also distinctions between bad and good.


    But the Picard sage is not worried about going bad. For Piluxiu, who is at the bottom of public opinion, what else can go bad? The changes they need to consider now are to remain the same, or get a little better, or get a lot better!


    In short, the logger is a new opportunity for the Piluxiu clan!


    Angel asked calmly, "How many loggers does the pickup sage want to change?"


    The Pika sage thought for a while, raised his finger, and made a "1".


    Angel looked at the "1" and pondered, "One hundred?"


    The Pika sage didn''t speak, while Angel frowned slightly, with some distress in his eyes: "A thousand?"


    The pickup sage still didn''t speak, Angel frowned even tighter, and his tone changed: "... Ten thousand?"


    The pickup sage has been observing the changes in Angor''s expression. When he saw the other party mentioning "ten thousand", not only his tone changed, but also his distressed expression disappeared. He immediately understood that ten thousand may have surpassed Angor. Bottom line.


    He thought for a while and said, "I mean, one thousand... nineteen hundred."


    When Angel heard the number, he frowned with hesitation on his expression. After a while, he sighed and said, "Okay, just nine hundred."


    The pickup sage was actually a little happy when he heard Angel''s affirmative answer. But he always felt that Angel agreed without much thought, which was a bit different from what he expected.


    Something always feels wrong?


    What the pickup sage didn''t know was that Angel was already laughing like crazy... After he understood what the pickup sage was thinking, when he saw the other party''s ratio of "1", he guessed that the other party wanted to test his bottom line.


    Since it''s a mutual test, it''s not a big deal for him to "perform"? The so-called heartache is actually just a show.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the pickup sage, 10,000 is a lot. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of defenses. So, he retreated in the end and only wanted 1,900.


    But in Angel''s view, 10,000 is a small number.


    He is now able to refine multiple loggers at one time, as long as his mental strength can keep up, it is no problem to refine tens of thousands at a time.


    Of course, with his current mental strength, it is still impossible to do 10,000 at a time. But a few hundred or a dry one is fine.


    Moreover, Angel has been thinking about whether there is a more streamlined refining method.


    The base, that is, the semi-finished product of the logger, is handed over to other alchemy apprentices for refining. He only needs to complete the last step, which is to give the logger the magical dreaming technique.


    This speed will be even faster.


    He even said that in the future, he can refine the magical dreaming technique into an "inscription", as long as there is a ''base'', just press it, and it''s over.


    He can even not participate in the refining process at all.


    In short, the method of increasing the amount is not only


    Yes, and many, pickup sages have simply miscalculated...


    This is actually normal. If the information is not equal, there will often be mistakes in judgment.


    However, Piluxiu can take this opportunity to get 1,900 login devices in advance. From the perspective of Piluxiu''s long-term development, it is actually not a big loss.


    That''s right, after Angor agreed to Pikasage, he immediately took out a thousand or nine hundred logins and gave them to Pikaxian''s old Ding TZ white T bean water, and his father and young Ding Han''s Beibai.


    Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand.


    Naturally, the pickup sage did not hesitate, and quickly extracted all the technical materials of the recording shell and the trick shell from the academic library, and displayed them in front of Angel in the form of projected documents.


    For convenience, the Pika sage even translated Piluxiu''s text into the common language of mankind.


    Angel only glanced at it, then used magic techniques to record all the documents, and directly transformed them into a thick book.


    He hasn''t finished remembering these documents in his mind at this time, but he can use this "magic book" to read the projections.


    After confirming that Angor had recorded these documents, the Pika sage said again: "These documents are only a part, and the most important "debugging" link needs to be told by six Piluxiu scholars. "Debugging" is more distracting. It needs to be changed according to the times, and it cannot be recorded. We can only let them come to teach the teacher in person. This may take a little time."


    When Angel heard "it will take time", he frowned: "How long will it take?"


    The pickup sage thought for a while: "It doesn''t take long to tell the theory itself, maybe it can be completed in a day or two. But after the talk, the follow-up practice, it''s hard to count the time, it depends on the speed of understanding, sir. If the speed is fast , maybe three or four days? The speed is slow, maybe it may not be completed in a month. "


    Maybe more than a month? Angor didn''t think his understanding was poor, but Piluxiu''s thesis was completely related to aggregate energy. To understand, we must first understand aggregation energy. The time required for this process is difficult to calculate...


    Maybe, it will really be more than a month.


    Although a month is not too long for him, but after Angel thought about it carefully, he actually has a better way, which may be able to circumvent the time limit on him.


    "Can I get someone else to learn ''debugging,'' for me?"


    Angel asked this question very seriously. He studied by himself and needed to learn energy aggregation first, which would take a long time.


    But if you let a person who understands aggregate energy learn directly, wouldn''t you be able to learn "debugging" faster? After that, when debugging, just let the other party explain it.


    The pickup sage frowned: "It''s possible, but who do you plan to ask to learn how to debug?"


    Angor glanced back at Luigi and Laplace.


    Luigi''s eyes turned to one side without hesitation, and he was still whistling, with a "don''t get involved with me" expression.


    Laplace didn''t care, and indicated with his eyes: I can learn for you.


    Of course, Laplace didn¡¯t ask herself to learn, just create a clone to learn¡­ Maybe the clone¡¯s learning ability is not as strong as her own, but that¡¯s okay, she believes that Angel should not care about studying for a month or two months difference.


    Angel chuckled at Laplace and shook his head: No need.


    Neither Luigi nor Laplace was his first choice.


    Angel took it out of the bracelet lightly, and he took out a rat cage covered with a curtain.


    Yes, his first choice is...


    Invent the mouse, Beamon!


    As an inventor, Beamon had already browsed Piluxiu''s thesis library, and he had been in contact with Piluxiu since he was born, so he had a deep understanding of Piluxiu''s inventions.


    This can be seen from the fact that it took only a short time for Beamon to solve the "golden stomach bag" problem.


    It is extremely smart, understands Pilusius scholars, and has a deep understanding of aggregation energy.


    Each of these three points perfectly meets Angel''s "power leveling" needs.


    Angel believed that if Beamon came


    Learning will definitely not take a month.


    "What is this?" The Pika sage saw the mouse cage, but because there was no cover, he didn''t know what was inside.


    Angel smiled mysteriously at the Pika sage, and then gently lifted the cloth.


    As the warm light from the room entered the mouse cage, Bimon, who was writing quickly at his desk inside, raised his head in doubt.


    The first thing Beamon saw was Angel.


    It asked with some doubts: "Is that the adult who wants to check the love poem?"


    Speaking of this, Beamon''s expression was a little nervous. As a novice who wrote love poems for the first time, he had already written a lot of them, and he still didn''t have a single one to satisfy him. Or rather, make it feel like it can pass Luigi''s test.


    In his mind, since Luigi asked him to write love poems, he must have a high appreciation of poetry. It must be of high quality to be recognized.


    Therefore, it is modified again and again, and written again and again.


    What it didn''t expect was that Luigi''s ability to appreciate poetry...was not much different from his own ability to compose poetry.


    Angel also saw Beamon''s nervousness, and smiled to comfort him: "Don''t worry, it''s the same thing about love poems later. I want you to do another thing..."


    While speaking, Angor moved out of the way so that Beamon could see the sage Pika standing behind him.


    Beamon was taken aback when he saw the sage Pika, and then whispered: "Sage... my lord?"


    The Pika sage looked at Beamon, and seemed a little surprised: "This is an invention mouse? Have you seen me?"


    Behemoth shook his head, and replied in a respectful tone: "No, I only looked up at the face of the sage in the painting."

 Chapter 3257

    Angel briefly introduced the origin of Beamon, and didn''t talk too much about its uniqueness, but said: "Beamon was recommended by Pixie. It is a very smart mouse. I also understand the invention very well, and should be qualified for the job of ''power leveling''."


    The Pika sage also knows the invention of rats very well, and Pi Feifei''s intelligence is so clever that even he is surprised. Even though none of Pi Feifei''s descendants is as dazzling as it is, they are still very smart. Although it can''t reach the level of a top scholar, it is completely enough to be an ordinary scholar or commissioner.


    In the eyes of the Pika sages, Behemoth should be such a fake and smarter Pfeifei second generation.


    It should be possible for Beamon to learn "debugging". Maybe the time will be longer, but it is estimated to be faster than Angor learning it himself. After all, the Pika sage already knows from Angor that Angor knows nothing about aggregation energy. In this case, it''s not a bad idea to have Bemon acting as a substitute.


    As soon as Angor made a decision, Luigi next to him muttered dissatisfiedly: "Obviously I want to buy Beamon, and it should serve me to write poems first... Why are you requisitioning it now?"


    Angel pretended not to hear.


    The pickup sage heard it, but he just stroked his beard and smiled lightly.


    Luigi''s words made the Pika sage confirm that Beamon is just an ordinary and smart invention mouse. After all, he knew Luigi''s level of poetry writing and appreciation. If Luigi asked Beamon to write poems, he probably wouldn''t be able to write any good poems.


    While thinking this way, the sage Pika glanced at Beamon''s desk, the stacks of papers with an air of illusion.


    "Love is the scarlet letter that is bordered in the academic library, the beauty of the tooth paint mixed with water, and the untouchable sky outside the cage. ¡¿


    Although he only saw a short row, the sage Pika was sure in his heart that Luigi really didn''t have much vision, and Beamon didn''t have much literary talent.


    However, although the Pika sage thinks that Beamon is not smart, he personally likes to invent rats. It is actually a very good choice for Beamon to find Luigi and Angel as his next home.


    Most importantly, they might be able to rely on Beamon to bring the relationship between the two sides closer.


    Thinking of this, the Pika sage praised Pixi in his heart, and at the same time, he became more and more pleasing to Bimon.


    Beamon, on the other hand, frowned slightly at this time, and looked at Angel with a serious expression.


    From its small black eyes, one can see obvious doubts.


    Needless to say, Angel could also guess what Beamon was thinking. Nothing more than want to say: "Didn''t you let Na Kebi see you after you finished writing the love poem? Why did you come to a new job? This is a big challenge to break through the barrier?"


    Looking at Beamon with a solemn expression, Angel smiled slightly, and spread his hands, and a new mouse cage was summoned, and this mouse cage was combined with Beamon''s mouse cage, and the cage doors on both sides is also opened.


    In the new Tiaohuali, the pener knows that mine is exactly the first comparison...the opposite is a beast language sharp fruit.


    Nakebi was sleeping soundly while holding the sharp fruit.


    After Beamon saw Nakobi, the questioning in his eyes instantly disappeared. It almost immediately threw away the pen and paper, and rushed into Nakobi''s cage.


    It''s just that the closer it gets to Nakobi, the slower its speed is. It doesn''t know how to describe the feeling at this time, the more it wants to get closer, the more timid it becomes.


    In the end, it still didn''t come into close contact with Nakobi, but stopped half a meter away from Nakobi.


    It looked at Nakobi with gentle eyes.


    After confirming that Nakobi was just lethargic, it also heaved a long sigh of relief, and sat down on the ground.


    After waiting for such a long time, the big stone in my heart finally fell to the ground, and it also felt a little tired...but at least it was satisfied in the heart.


    It raised its head and looked at Angel: "Does your lord have a new job for me?"


    It just heard the conversation between Angor and the Pika sage, and it generally understands that it needs it to learn certain skills, but it is not yet known what kind of knowledge it is.


    Angel nodded, and briefly talked about the situation with Beamon, and needed it to learn the technique of "debugging" in the recording file. for


    For this reason, Angor also made a mini-book about the knowledge points about recording shells, and put it next to Beamon for its reference.


    Although Beamon had never been in contact with recording shells before, after listening to Angel''s explanation, he also understood what he had to do.


    "After you finish your studies, I''ll build you and Nakbi a big house." In order to increase Beamon''s enthusiasm, Angel also specially gave a reward.


    This reward was not very good for Bimon; but Bimon knew that Nacobi would be very happy about it.


    In other words, this is their future home.


    Thinking of this, Beamon nodded seriously: "I will finish learning debugging techniques as soon as possible!"


    In its view, this is not difficult.


    It can be learned in a few days at most.


    Angel smiled: "I believe in you, meow~"


    As soon as Angor finished speaking, before he realized that something was wrong, he saw that Bimon in the cage suddenly rushed to Nakobi''s side as if his hair had exploded, and ran to the depths of the corner with Nakobi in his arms.


    Beamon stared at Angel with terrified eyes. For some reason, it was full of fear in its heart, as if it had encountered a natural enemy.


    Angor was stunned for a few seconds before learning from Luigi next to him that he had unconsciously meowed again.


    Angel rubbed his temples helplessly. He was completely unaware of the cat meowing, and he was completely unaware even after it finished meowing. He needs to be reminded by others, as well as his own memories, to discover the clues.


    The side effects of this blessing... are more silent and difficult to detect than Angel imagined.


    Angel sighed and didn''t think much about it. The matter has come to this point, and there is no other way, but to endure it first.


    But, then again, didn''t he just meow, why is Beamon so scared?


    When facing Nakebi before, those hands that wanted to touch but did not dare to stretch out, but now they are firmly surrounding Nakeby... Most importantly, they ran to the corner to hide with.


    As for?


    Facing Angel''s question, Beamon didn''t speak, but just stared at the pair of red ears on Angel''s head.


    It didn''t notice it before, but now seeing the cat ears, the fear in its heart rose again.


    Seeing that Bimon has been silent, there is still fear in his eyes. Angor thought for a while, then put the cover on the outside of the mouse cage back on, and after confirming that Beamon couldn''t see him, he asked the reason.


    In the darkness, Beamon may have found some sense of security, coupled with the lack of visual impact, his sanity began to recover slowly, and only then did he begin to answer Angel''s question.


    "Suddenly feel unparalleled fear?" Angel was a little surprised when he got this answer. What is this? Because cats and mice are natural enemies, so is the natural enemy restraint?


    Doesn''t it mean that a random cat can restrain the invention of the mouse?


    Or is this restraint just because Angel''s "catification" comes from the half-orc race in the mysterious picture?


    Angel didn''t quite understand it, and Luigi and Laplace didn''t understand what was going on either, so they could only temporarily put this doubt aside.


    However, Angel still decided that before the side effects of the blessing technique disappeared, he could only use the mind tie as much as possible when talking to Beamon in the future. For cat ears, just use illusion to cover them up.


    In order to avoid stress disorder, Angel did not immediately lift the cover of the rat cage, let Beamon and Nakbi rest first.


    Anyway, no scholars who knew how to "debug" came.


    This cat and mouse scare, the only luck is that Na Kebi was not woken up. Maybe it was too tired from running the roller before, or it could feel the breath of Beamon around it. Its sleep quality is quite good. Even if it is hugged by Beamon, it still sleeps like a bed of soft cakes.


    Putting Beamon and Nakobi aside for the time being, Angel looked up at the sage Pika, wanting to ask when he would start learning "debugging". However, he found that the sage Pika had a strange expression, and his eyes looked at him from time to time. The mouse cage seemed to be thinking about something.


    Angel turned his mind and looked at the mouse cage, probably guessing what the sage Pika was thinking: "


    Does the sage have any doubts about Nakobi? "


    When Beamon appeared before, the Pika sage didn''t care at all. Now the Pika sage looked at the squirrel cage from time to time, obviously not paying attention to Beamon, so only Nakbi was left.


    Nakobi does have something worthy of the attention of the Pika sage.


    Its appearance is almost the same as Anti-Feifei... Except for gender, there is no difference at all.


    Also, its name is also very similar to the name Nakefei that Pi Feifei gave herself at the beginning, which will obviously attract the attention of the Pika sage.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sage Pika opened his mouth, he asked about Nakobi''s situation.


    Angel had expected this, and smiled and told about the origin of Nakobi, including the fact that it is a "waste rat".


    As for the origin of Nakobi''s name, Angel did not hide it: "Nakbi actually doesn''t know the name himself, it was given to him by Beamon."


    Hearing this answer, the Pika sage immediately made up his mind.


    Why did Bimon name Nakbi? In fact, it is not difficult to guess. There is a high probability that he knows that Pi Feifei''s original name is Nakefei, so he named his beloved compatriot Nakebi.


    This reason makes sense.


    And why does Nakebi look exactly like Pi Feifei? If Nakbi was a smart mouse, that would be a question worth pondering; but now that it''s been established that Nakbi is a stupid, useless mouse, that''s no longer a problem.


    The Pika sage may feel sorry for a smart mouse like Beamon, but he will never care about a useless rat. It is even said that, in the view of the Pika sage, the useless rat and the invention mouse are completely two species.


    Even if Nakbi is Beamon''s bondage, it doesn''t change the essence of Nakbi.


    Therefore, the pickup sage thought about it carefully, but there is actually no need to care about it.


    The ups and downs of mind subsided in an instant.


    .........


    Next, Angel began to chat with the pickup sage about "debugging".


    Sage Pika also made it clear that he has contacted relevant scholars and specially arranged a room for "teaching".


    Then, led by the sage Pika, they left the row house and came to a hidden location nearby.


    This is the end of a deep alley.


    There is a wall in front of it, and there are no doors around it.


    Angel used his mental power to perceive, but did not find any abnormalities around him.


    It wasn''t until the Pika sage took out his crutches and tapped lightly against the wall that Angel felt a surge of concentrated energy coming from the gaps in all directions.


    With the condensation of aggregated energy, the wall is slowly "weathered" and finally becomes a mirror.


    During the whole process, if Angel hadn''t experienced the fusion energy himself, he would not have noticed the abnormality at all... It has to be said that in terms of concealment, the aggregation energy has a very strong effect.


    After the mirror appeared, the sage Pika turned his head and said, "Two scholars from Piluxiu have arrived, and they are in the scholar space."


    The so-called scholar space is the mirror space behind the current mirror.


    After the sage Pika finished speaking, he raised his feet step by step and walked into the mirror. After a burst of ripples, his figure disappeared.


    Angor glanced at Luigi and Laplace beside him, confirmed that there was no danger, and followed them in.


    The slight sense of weightlessness is very similar to the feeling of entering the Bailong Kingdom before.


    However, the residence of the Bailong Kingdom is a huge space, and this space for scholars, after Angor entered it, looked around, and it may be as big as the square outside.


    There are no tall buildings in the space, and most of them are low-slung sound-proof factories and teaching and research rooms.


    In these buildings, there are many Piluxiu in scholar''s clothes going in and out.


    The Piluxiu here, in terms of spirit, is obviously different from the Piluxiu outside, more energetic and confident. There is wisdom and thought in every Piluxiu''s eyes.


    Can''t see the outer skin at all


    Lu Xiu''s stubborn nature.


    According to Pika Sage, these people are all Piluxiu scholars, but they are responsible for different academic directions.


    "Now in the mirror space, I can rest assured." Pika Sage: "The giant city spirit of the Jingmu clan has eyes all over the ring castle, and many things are difficult to do."


    "Especially Pilusio''s academic work."


    Every multi-ethnic routine gathering is an academic feast for Piluxiu. Piluxiu scholars can purchase various materials, props and knowledge from other ethnic groups, which can enrich Piluxiu''s own academic library.


    Many scholars are willing to follow, just to study the knowledge of other ethnic groups for the first time.


    Once researched, various academic views will be put forward one by one. Many of these academic views are Piluxiu''s internal confidential knowledge.


    Mention it outside, maybe it will be heard by the giant city spirit.


    Pika Sage: "Although as a partner, it is not good to slander the Jingmu tribe. But I have to say that the Jingmu tribe will definitely collect a lot of information through the giant city spirit, and there is also knowledge in it."


    "If it were me, I would do the same, so the major races actually know it well. Generally, when choosing a station, they will leave some reservations for themselves."


    The mirror space is the reserve of all races. Talking, doing things, and researching academically in the mirror space, you don''t have to worry about the giant city spirit''s prying eyes.


    This time, the Pika sage arranged the Piluxiu scholar who talked about "debugging" in the scholar space, which actually meant to avoid the prying eyes of the giant city spirit.

 Chapter 3258

    In a garden classroom, Angel met two Pilusius scholars who taught the "debugging" technique.


    Angel was originally worried that the scholars who taught knowledge would be as bad-natured as Piluxiu traders, but after actual contact and with the super perception of emotions, Angel was basically sure that the two Piluxiu scholars were both The same type as the pickup sage.


    Wisdom, elegance, tolerance and generosity.


    Talking to them went very well, although


    Chapter 3258 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" Guta Lace is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3259

    "Have you met humans recently?" After hearing what Gutales said, Gleipnir asked curiously in the psyche.


    Encountering humans is not special in itself, but just now Gutales said that all the humans she encountered recently have evil intentions.


    So, Gleipnir was very curious, what happened to Gutales recently?


    Gutales nodded, and said to Gleipnir: "When I went to the Land of Eternity to buy the Secret Mirror Star Stone, look


    Chapter 3259 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" Ersi and Rongshi are fighting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3260

    In the end, they chose 5,000 layers.


    The choice this time was not made by Gleipnir, but by Angel.


    It was also a coincidence that when they arrived at the jumping stairs, they happened to see a Yingji non-commissioned officer in a straight uniform, wearing a black gold eyepatch, with flames dancing between his eyebrows, passing by them.


    There was nothing wrong with the appearance of this Yingji non-commissioned officer here, nor did it cause any waves. However, Luigi


    Section 3260 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" arrived at the display stand and is being played, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3261

    "Why did Fada let Lita leave Crystal City? Our previous guess was actually correct, because Fada foresaw that Lita might be in danger..."


    Gleipnir just got started, and before he got to the point, he heard Gutales asking in the psychic belt: "Lita? Isn''t this the grandson of your ''friend'' Hilda? He is actually in the crystal Will the city be in danger?"


    "Even need Fada, the servant of Xiluda, to remind? Why didn''t Xiluda herself


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3261 Unwillingness and wonder are in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3262

    "Wonderful building, is it a part of a high-level ceremony?" Gutales was a little surprised: "So, Tunita''s construction of the spectacle of Crystal City is actually preparing for a large-scale ceremony?"


    Gleipnir glanced at Gutales, and said indifferently: "Isn''t it, just keep listening and you''ll know."


    After finishing speaking, Gleipnir changed the subject and began to tell the story corresponding to the third piece of the puzzle¡ª¡ª"Resonance of the Holy Corpse Crystal".


    "Holy corpse crystal, I think you should have heard of it."


    "To put it bluntly, the holy corpse crystal is the corpse of the Jingmu people."


    The characteristics of the Jingmu people are obvious. Their skin is like transparent glass, their flesh and blood are like colorless liquid gold, and their bones are like icicles on the frozen ground. The whole person is like an ice crystal.


    The fact is indeed the case, normal people will go through the process of decay and returning to the ruins after death. The Jingmu tribe is different, after they die, they will turn into a human-shaped transparent crystal.


    And this transparent crystal is the so-called "Holy Corpse Crystal".


    "At the beginning, when Tunita was building the Crystal City, it was built normally at the beginning. It was based on permafrost, with unmelting ice as the wall, and incombustible frost as the embellishment... But as As the construction entered the final stage, Tunita suddenly issued a new request to the Presbyterian Church.¡±


    Tunita''s order was very strange. All the members of the Presbyterian Church at that time subconsciously refused when they saw this order.


    Because, Tunita''s order is - in the future, all the crystals of the holy corpses transformed by the newly dead will be integrated into the wall and used as materials for building the Crystal City.


    The holy corpse crystal is the corpse of the Jingmu people. Although the appearance of the Jingmu tribe is far from that of humans, their attitude towards the dead was similar to that of humans at first.


    The Council of Elders agreed that this was an act of blasphemy against the dead and would never be tolerated. Even if it is His Excellency the Prophet who gave the order, he must resist.


    Facing the fiercely resisting elders, Tunita did not object, but in secret, he issued the same order to his fans in his own name.


    As a family of prophets, Tunita is a god-like existence for many fans. Although Tunita''s order sounds a bit outrageous, for fanatics, how dare they question the will of "God"? Besides, the order of the Prophet Tunita is¡ªin the future, the corpse crystal of the newly dead will be integrated into Crystal City¡ªit doesn¡¯t mean that he will die by himself, and it won¡¯t affect him in a short time, so it¡¯s okay to support him.


    In addition, the Crystal City of Tunita is open to all tribesmen, and for some low-level people, this is the grace of rebuilding. In the past, after they died, their bodies were buried randomly in the frozen wasteland, but now they are integrated into the Crystal City, which means they accompany their offspring in a disguised form. This is much better than throwing corpses in the wilderness.


    For a time, from top to bottom, there were many supporters.


    It is estimated that only the prophet Tunita has been able to do this since ancient times, allowing the upper-class nobles and the lower-level masses to reach a consensus on the same policy.


    However, the consensus of the people cannot immediately overturn the consensus of the Presbyterian Church. The Presbyterian Church is still unwilling to let the Holy Corpse Crystal merge into Crystal City.


    Tunita still did not take any action against the stubbornness of the Presbyterian Church, but just waited silently for a certain time. Half a month later, the time came.


    A guard of the Jingmu clan encountered a rare catastrophe of ice wind during a patrol, and was swept away by the ice wind and disappeared.


    It is said that he is missing, but in fact everyone knows that this Jingmu clan guard will undoubtedly die in the event of the ice and wind catastrophe. The corpses were estimated to have been swept to unknown wastelands hundreds or even thousands of miles away.


    The guard''s family wanted to find him, even if it was a dead body.


    They kept looking for someone, begging the guards to find them. But this kind of thankless task, the guards refused without hesitation.


    At this time, they thought of the order of the Prophet Tunita. ¡ª¡ªIntegrating the newly dead into Ice Crystal City.


    If this order is to be carried out, the body of the guard must first be found.


    Using this reason, they reported layer by layer, and finally they were known by Tunita. Without any hesitation, the Prophet Tunita immediately used all kinds of power to search for the person who had suffered a catastrophe.


    guards.


    After the Frozen Calamity passed, it only took a day and a half to find the guards hundreds of miles away. The opponent, as everyone expected, had already died and turned into a crystallization of human form.


    Under the sad gaze of his family, he integrated into Crystal City in the name of the Holy Corpse Crystal. Because of the support of public opinion, even the Council of Presbyterians did not dare to have an opinion on this, and could only acquiesce.


    After this incident, the storm slowly died down.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    During this time, some members of the Jingmu tribe also died, but these dead people were buried in the traditional way. Even if their family members are very supportive of the Prophet, but the support is the support, and they still have to do it in the original way after death.


    Tunita didn''t say anything about it, until one day, he brought all the elders together. In front of all the elders, he led a wandering ignorant boy into his secret room.


    Half a day later, when the homeless boy reappeared, he was a different person.


    Before, he was ignorant and cowardly. But now, he is not only literate, but also has his own opinions. Even if he does not reach the height of a scholar, he has already surpassed most ordinary people.


    Before, although he had some strength, he didn''t have any extraordinary abilities, and he didn''t know how to fight; but now, he can not only manipulate the crystal shell, but also use the power of ice crystals.


    Such a huge disparity shocked everyone in the Presbyterian Church. What exactly is going on? Why is there such a big contrast?


    Facing the doubts of the Presbyterian Church, Tunita gave an incredible explanation: "The resonance of the holy corpse crystal."


    According to Tunita, he obtained the blueprint of Crystal City by accident, and has incredible abilities: as long as the crystal of the holy corpse is integrated into the crystal city, once the crystal of the holy corpse resonates, it means that a person will appear in the crystal city. Those who can inherit the inheritance in the holy corpse crystal.


    To sum it up in one sentence: The holy corpse is crystallized in the Crystal City, which can be turned into a medium for passing on ability and knowledge... The premise is resonance.


    And this wandering young man resonated with the guard who died in the Ice and Wind Calamity before. So, there is the current situation.


    The wandering boy inherited the inheritance in the crystal of the holy corpse, obtained part of the opponent''s abilities and knowledge, and became the backbone of Crystal City from a useless person.


    Tunita''s words were like stones thrown into a dead pool of water. One stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The members of the Presbyterian Church did not believe such absurd things from the bottom of their hearts, but the facts were placed in front of them, making them feel like an absurd drama in front of them.


    They began to inquire about the situation carefully, talked with the homeless boy in detail, and consulted the Prophet Tunita.


    As more information was revealed, they also had to believe it.


    The wandering boy has really inherited the mantle of the dead guard!


    At this time, Tunita also announced loudly: "The construction of Crystal City is not only to eliminate discrimination and break the three-six-six-nine-class, but more, it is for the future of the Jingmu people. Just imagine, there are excellent abilities How sad is it that the ancestors passed away without successors? Didn¡¯t those outstanding talents that shined in history disappear in the long river of time?¡±


    "And now, as long as the holy corpse crystal is integrated into the special building of Crystal City, there is a certain probability that it can inherit the talents of the past heroic spirits from the long river of time. How lucky is this?"


    "This is not a violation of tradition, this is an innovative future!"


    "Don''t you want the Jingmu clan to get better and better? Don''t you want to let the glory of our ancestors bless us as we move forward?" Tunita''s last question was suspected of being a hater and moral kidnapper, but he had to It is said that this torture went to the depths of their souls.


    If you have the opportunity to inherit the mantle of your predecessors, wouldn''t it mean that you have avoided a lot of detours? For a while, the hearts of the Presbyterians were fluctuating.


    Tunita looked at the entangled elder, and didn''t urge him, but said indifferently: "If you still have doubts, you might as well try a few more times, and let time prove that what I said is definitely not false."


    Two years later, several teenagers obtained the inheritance of their predecessors in the secret room of Tunita.


    Finally, after seeing the iron-like facts, Chang


    The first defector appeared in the old society, and he stood beside the Prophet Tunita to show his attitude.


    With the first supporter, the second, third... and more people all stood up. Seeing more and more supporters around him, Tunita knew in his heart that the general trend had come. ...


    The above is the story told in "The Resonance of the Holy Corpse Crystal". When Gleipnir told this passage, he was very detailed, because the first two stories are actually not secret, but just an introduction.


    And this story already involves the biggest secret of the Jingmu clan.


    After everyone listened, most of them were still in a trance. Even Gu Tales was shocked by this secret, and did not speak for a long time.


    On the contrary, Luigi said to Angel very proudly: "Didn''t I tell you about the speculation about the crystal of the holy corpse when I came to Crystal City? I said at the time that the group of teenagers who came out of the forbidden area suddenly grasped There must be a problem with all kinds of strange abilities. Maybe it is the ability to inherit the abilities of the ancestors through the crystallization of the holy corpse."


    "Look, I was right."


    Luigi showed off triumphantly.


    Angel also nodded, confirming that Luigi had indeed said this guess.


    At that time, Angor couldn''t believe this kind of rumor that was simply a fantasy, but now after listening to Gleipnir''s narration, he realized that what Luigi said was not wrong.


    Looking at the proud Luigi, Gleipnir glanced at Luigi lightly: "I only told half of the puzzle, and this story is not over yet, do you think your guess must be right now?"


    Luigi was stunned: "Is there any variable?"


    Gleipnir sneered, but Angel spoke softly: "Until now, the truth of Lita''s crisis has not surfaced. If Lita is related to the resonance of the holy corpse crystal, he shouldn''t have It¡¯s dangerous, but you should be happy about it.¡±


    But now the situation is completely opposite. Xiluda is missing, Fada warns, and Lita is in danger. There are obviously more tricks in it.


    Moreover, after listening to "Resonance of the Holy Corpse Crystal", Angel was also very confused.


    As a wizard, he believes in a principle very much: If you get something, you must give something. Getting and giving, even if they are not equal, must exist.


    And in "Resonance of the Holy Corpse Crystal", the homeless boy got the inheritance of the deceased, so what price did he pay?


    It is obviously impossible to ask for nothing without any reason.


    Sure enough, in the face of Angor''s doubts, Gleipnir nodded slightly: "Yes, getting and giving must be mutual. Even if the price is not visible now, the price will definitely be paid in the future."


    Speaking of this, Gleipnir finally entered the next puzzle story: "If "Resonance of the Corpse Crystal" is a beautiful dream, then "Elegy at the End of the Boyhood" is the reality of this dream. "


    In the hundred years since the Holy Corpse crystal was integrated into Crystal City, countless young geniuses were born. They inherited the mantle of their predecessors, reached the current peak in a short period of time, and then relied on their own efforts to continuously break through the upper limit.


    It''s only a hundred years, but it has achieved achievements that the Jingmu people have not achieved in thousands of years.


    It is precisely because of the shining century of these stars that the prestige of Tunita has been pushed to an unprecedented level, and he has become the greatest prophet of the Jingmu clan, who has never been seen before or since.


    There were still many people in the Presbyterian Church who insisted on tradition and were unwilling to let the deceased integrate into Crystal City. But seeing such a bright and dazzling era, they also turned their backs one after another.


    With the full support of the Presbyterian Church, plus Tunita''s own reputation, and the subtle promotion in the past century. Almost all the Jingmu people have accepted the new burial method.


    Let yourself, your family, and your friends become one with Crystal City after your death.


    Many members of the Jingmu tribe even felt that this way of burial made them feel more at ease, as if the family members who passed away were always by their side.


    Whether it''s a change in the trend of thought, or the star-studded present, everything is looking in the right direction.


    Just when the Presbyterians thought that this rapid promotion would last forever until the Jingmu Clan stepped into that irreplaceable height...but the reality was that they slapped them hard at this time.


    Tunita, the greatest prophet, died at the end of his life.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Tunita''s death, like many epic poems in historical stories, was grand for a while, but as time passed, those glorious pasts would gradually be forgotten.


    but it is not the truth.


    Tunita''s death not only turned a page in the history book, but also brought the entire history of the Jingmu clan into an unknown situation.


    The reason is that Tunita wove a big lie before his death.


    And this big lie tricked everyone in the Presbyterian Church, and led them into a ditch, even if they wanted to turn around. Because, this big lie is - the current era of shining stars.

 Chapter 3263

    Gleipnir: "In my opinion, Tunita is indeed a supreme genius who has never been seen before. Because in those years when he became a prophet, he created many miracles that even future generations cannot understand. For example, the crystal shell was invented by Tunita. Over the years, although there are countless types of crystal shells, the core crystal shell was invented by Tunita.¡±


    "Later generations can only expand horizontally, but cannot study in depth."


    That is to say, later generations are only constantly changing the lower limit of the crystal shell, but the upper limit of the crystal shell is still created by Tunita more than two thousand years ago. No descendant of the Jingmu clan can surpass Tunita''s achievements.


    "Moreover, it''s not just the crystal shell." Gleip Nil paused, and continued: "There is also the era of shining stars created by Tunita, which is also a miracle that cannot be replicated."


    "Even if it''s me...even my main body, after seeing what Tunita did, I don''t understand how he did it at all."


    When Gleipnir said this, he looked at Laplace next to him. Laplace also nodded at the right time, proving that what Gleipnir said was true.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Gleipnir sighed softly: "Why did I say that? And why did I say that the era of shining stars is a lie? It''s because Tunita is completely different from other Jingmu people. His thoughts have surpassed all the Jingmu clan, so that future generations have no way to understand, and can only imitate poorly."


    The reason why "The Elegy of the End of a Boy" is titled "Youth" is because all those who inherited the mantle of their predecessors in Crystal City are ignorant teenagers between the ages of fourteen and sixteen.


    No other age, perhaps a limitation of the ritual? Or in other words, only teenagers in this age group are most susceptible to the influence of ideological trends?


    In short, the "boy" is the protagonist of the inheritance of the holy corpse crystal.


    Whether it was the inheritance ceremony hosted by Tunita in the past, or the inheritance ceremony hosted by the Presbyterian Church later, the protagonists were teenagers of the right age.


    It''s just that the protagonist is the same, but the ending is different.


    In the past, in the inheritance ceremony presided over by Tunita, the teenagers will receive the shade and gifts from their predecessors, not only gaining knowledge and abilities, but also improving their horizons and patterns. limit.


    And the combination of countless personal limits has achieved the dazzling era of stars.


    But after Tunita''s death, the ceremony presided over by the Presbyterian Church had obvious deviations.


    Obviously, the ceremony presided over by the Presbyterian Church is the same as the one hosted by Tunita, and it also allows the boy to obtain the inheritance of his predecessors, but there is one thing that is different: the boy who inherits the inheritance of his predecessors loses his personality and eventually becomes predecessors.


    To put it simply, Tunita allows young people to inherit knowledge and abilities, but does not destroy the human nature of young people. The Presbyterian Church can also allow young people to inherit knowledge and abilities, but after inheriting the abilities, the young people will no longer be themselves, but become the predecessors who have died.


    In other words, the deceased was resurrected through the body of the boy through the ritual left by Tunita. "Backdoor rebirth?" Angel wondered.


    Gleipnir nodded: "That''s right, it can be understood that way...that''s why this puzzle story is called "The Elegy at the End of the Boyhood"."


    A group of teenagers of the right age who resonate with the crystal of the holy corpse entered the forbidden area. Under the radiance of the ceremony, they thought they could get the gift of their predecessors. However, nothing was gained, only the lament at the end of life.


    Those who went in were teenagers, and those who came out were a group of returning ghosts. This is not an elegy, what is an elegy?


    When Gutales heard this, she also felt a chill rising from her back. She has a good relationship with many people of the Jingmu clan, such as Kuanda, who are even her friends.


    But after listening to "The Elegy at the End of the Boyhood", she suddenly felt a little unconfident. Among the friends of the Jingmu tribe she knew, would there be a ghost who took up the body of the boy and returned to his soul?


    Like Kuanda, as far as she knows, she is also a genius who became famous at a young age. Isn''t this in line with the plot of being reborn through a backdoor?


    Will she be a soul-returning person?


    think about it


    Thinking of this possibility, Gutales felt chills all over her body, feeling that everything was so absurd. Gutales: "At the beginning, Tunita allowed people to obtain the inheritance without loss, why couldn''t the later people do it?"


    Gleipnir glanced at Gutales, and said softly: "That''s why I say Tunita is a genius who has never been seen before or since. Because he has done things that others cannot do."


    "Even though I already know the content of this ceremony, I still can''t understand how Tunita operates?"


    "As Angel said before, you have to pay for what you get. When Tunita was alive, those teenagers only got benefits but didn''t pay any price. This is a situation that even I can''t figure out .¡±


    Angel thought for a while and said, "Could it be that those teenagers have already paid the price back then, but the price was borne by Tunita or passed on to other things?"


    Gleipnir: "It is possible, but there is no evidence that Tunita paid the price secretly. The only certainty is that this era of shining stars must be a false appearance, because Tunita must know , there will be no stars to shine after his death, this is a lie he wove."


    "Back to the price. On the contrary, now, if you gain knowledge and ability, you will erase your personality, which is more in line with the term ''cost."


    After hearing this, Gutales still frowned: "But the price is too high... Didn''t the elders of the Jingmu clan think about stopping this behavior? This also obliterates the future of the Jingmu Clan.¡±


    Gleipnir sneered: "The elders of the Jingmu clan may have thought about stopping the continuation of the ceremony, but sometimes, they can''t help themselves. It''s like listening to the devil''s whisper. Once you listen to it, it''s very difficult. If you withdraw again, your desires and inferiority will skyrocket, completely suppressing your conscience and occupying an absolute high ground.¡±


    Once Pandora''s box is opened, it is difficult to close. This is human nature.


    Speaking of this, Gleipnir naturally entered the next puzzle - "Old Friends Live Long".


    "Why did the elders of the Jingmu tribe let everything happen instead of stopping it? Because they have tasted the sweetness, because they also have...old friends."


    Gleipnir paused for a moment, then looked at Angor: "You should still remember the live broadcast ceremony before." Angor nodded.


    Gleipnir: "As long as you have seen the ceremony, you should understand why the elders are unwilling to give up."


    Angel knew what Gleipnir meant, but Gutales next to him had a question mark on his face: "What is the live broadcast? And what is the ceremony you are talking about? Is it a ceremony in the forbidden area? Did you go to the forbidden place?"


    Gleipnir glared at Gutales angrily: "The location of the forbidden area of ??the Jingmu tribe is completely different from the location of the gathering. Since we are gathering now, it must mean that we have not gone to the forbidden area."


    Gutales: "Then what is the live broadcast ceremony you are talking about?" Gleipnir did not speak, but looked at Angel.


    The live broadcast itself is Angel''s ability. Although it may not be a secret, she can''t explain it on her behalf.


    Angel also understood what Gleipnir meant, and took the initiative to say: "Live broadcast is just a form of performance, Ms. Gutales


    You don''t need to worry about it. As for the ceremony mentioned here, I have witnessed the whole process and would like to share it with Ms. "


    After all, Angel briefly introduced their previous experiences.


    When they came, they passed by a ring fort and were cleared by Jingmu soldiers... Then, they witnessed a scene where an Elder Cassata summoned an old friend through a ceremony.


    Angor: "Because the distance was too far at the time, I couldn''t see it carefully. I can only confirm that this old friend of Cassata is most likely just a conscious body, or a dead soul, and it is definitely not an entity."


    Speaking of this, Angel did not continue, but Gutales also understood what he meant at this time.


    Suppose, this soul or conscious body will eventually be combined with a teenager of the right age. Then erase the teenager''s consciousness, let the card


    Satan''s dead friend returns to the world.


    Then everything can be explained.


    Gleipnir: "Now you understand, it''s not that the elders are unwilling to give up the ceremony, but that they themselves have a past that they can''t let go of, and there is an unforgettable person hidden deep in their hearts."


    "And "Old Friends Live Forever" tells a similar story." Two thousand years ago.


    After the Prophet Tunita died, the Council of Elders discovered that there was something wrong with the ritual left by Tunita.


    At that time, some elders also thought about stopping it, and even said that the elders agreed to this plan. But when it comes to implementing it, it turns out to be very difficult.


    Because the prestige of Prophet Tunita was so high that countless people have absolute trust in what he did. At this time, they wanted to refute the prophet''s ideas, as if they were telling fanatics about pagan doctrines. They were not only courting death, but no one would pay for it.


    And the most important point, if you want to completely exterminate this ceremony, you must destroy the wonder building at the core of the ceremony, Crystal City.


    But would the elders dare to do this? They dare not.


    The entire Jingmu clan has moved into Crystal City, and it has lasted for several generations.


    In Crystal City, people no longer have to worry about accommodation, food and clothing, and don¡¯t have to worry about falling on the frozen soil. They can also meet more compatriots and establish friendly or intimate relationships.


    No matter from people''s livelihood, education or even the reproduction of the next generation, the existence of Crystal City is indispensable.


    Now that it is said to be demolished, it will be demolished. Not only will the people not pay the bill, but the Presbyterian Church itself will not agree.


    There is no way to dismantle the wonder building, and there is no way to prevent the people from integrating the crystal of the holy corpse into the Crystal City. Even if the ceremony is stopped in a short period of time, it is not difficult to make great achievements.


    This is already the consensus of the Presbyterian Church.


    This is indeed the case, and it didn''t take long for this stalemate to be broken. Moreover, it was the elders of the Presbyterian Church, or the Great Elders, who broke the stalemate.


    The Great Elder didn''t have any partner, and his life was very ordinary, most of his life was handed over to the Jingmu Clan. In the eyes of everyone, he is a good example of bowing and dedication.


    However, the Great Elder is not without ties, he has a very close friend.


    The friendship with this close friend even began when the two mothers took a bath together in Xionghu Lake before they were born. During the hundreds of years of communication, one became the Great Elder, dealing with matters inside the Crystal City; the other became a warrior, stationed at the Mirror Gate of the Crystal Kingdom all year round.


    Although the pair of close friends took completely different paths, the relationship did not disappear because of this. On the contrary, because they were both in high positions and there were no close people around, their relationship became closer.


    Almost every week, the Great Elder will communicate with his close friends on the front line through letters. In the back and forth, the bond between them became deeper and deeper.


    But also because of the deep bond, when a bad news from the front came, the Great Elder instantly felt that the world collapsed.


    A mirror ghost came out of the dark mirror field and tried to invade the Crystal Kingdom. In order to protect the people of the Jingmu tribe, his best friend fought the mirror ghost in front of the mirror gate. Although he finally killed the mirror ghost, he himself was consumed. When the oil ran out, the lamp dried up and died.


    After the Great Elder heard the news, he went to the front line in person and brought his best friend''s holy corpse crystal back to Crystal City.


    After the burial, the Great Elder spent several years in a daze.


    Until one day, the Great Elder suddenly discovered that a fifteen-year-old boy resonated with his best friend''s holy corpse crystal...


    "There is a more detailed follow-up to this story, but there is actually no need to go into it in depth, because when it comes to this, I believe you can guess the following plot." Gleipnir said lightly.


    Gutales: "The Great Elder chose to let the old friend enter the body of a boy and return to the world..."


    Gleipnir nodded: "That''s right, it''s precisely because the Great Elder initiated this, that this ceremony, which had been sealed in name, was reactivated and continues to this day."


    "The so-called "Old Friends Live Long" is such a story."


    Gutales frowned tightly: "Under the skin of the beautiful friendship, there are young souls who scream silently. No wonder, every time I come to Crystal City, Kuanda always reminds me not to mention The topic of holy corpse crystals.¡±


    "At first I thought it was to respect the dead, but now that I think about it... it turns out it was to whitewash the peace."


    Gleipnir: "Although your divergent thinking is not wrong, Kuanda''s reminder is not entirely a whitewash of what you think. As your close friend, Kuanda told you this, just I just don¡¯t want you to be noticed by the giant city spirit.¡±


    Why do they have to put a barrier on the outside even if they use the psychic belt to talk, isn''t it just to avoid being noticed by the giant city spirit?


    The giant city spirit has long been domesticated by the elders, and will search for all the people who mention the keyword. Once you mention the Holy Corpse Crystal, it is equivalent to being on the watch list of the giant city spirit.


    Once you find out that you have abnormal behavior, it is really possible to "whitewash" you.


    As the spirit of the wonder building, the giant city spirit is very powerful. Moreover, building spirits has a quality that, in so far as it envelops, it can almost be called a god.


    And Crystal City is the area covered by the giant city spirit. Especially now, they are in the body of the giant city spirit.


    Within the scope of Ring Fort, it is not an exaggeration to say that the giant city spirit is the supreme god. With the current state of Laplace, he is definitely not the opponent of Giant City Spirit.


    Even Guta Lace couldn''t turn over in the giant city spirit body.


    Kuanda asked Gutalace not to mention the holy corpse crystal, but she was actually protecting her in disguise.


    Gutales looked at Gleipnir: "I have a question to ask, since you mentioned Kuanda, do you know if she is an undead who returned from the holy corpse crystal?"

 Chapter 3264

    Gutales looked at Gleipnir nervously.


    Although she and Kuanda became friends at the beginning because they deliberately opposed Gleipnir, but as the relationship deepened, she and Kuanda really became close friends.


    Because of this, she wondered if Kuanda would also occupy the body of the young man and return from the crystallization of the holy corpse? Gleipnir glanced at Gutales lightly: "Do you care about this question?"


    Gutales: "I''m just curious. In my impression, Ku''anda also became famous at a young age, and she showed her talents at the age of fifteen or six. This exactly corresponds to the ritual of crystallization of the holy corpse."


    Gleipnir rolled his eyes angrily: "You''re just taking your own seat. Think about it for yourself, what kind of people are those who can reach the pinnacle of each race? Either they are peerless geniuses who became famous at a young age, or they are persistent geniuses. Hard-working talents who work hard, or late-blooming virtuous people.¡±


    "The only people who can meet at the summit are probably these three types of people. Ku''anda can become the elder of the Pinmu clan. It''s normal to become famous at a young age. Don''t always think about the bad side."


    "Besides, even if Ku''anda really came back, isn''t your friendship with her a fake?" Gutales shook her head: "That''s not true."


    Gleipnir: "So, why do you care about these things? In the big environment of the Jingmu clan, you don''t need to pursue your friends who are absolutely righteous. As long as you know that she is your friend, she really cares for you. Okay, that''s it." After giving Gutales some advice, Gleipnir went around and answered Gutales''s initial question.


    "If you must know whether Kuanda is a soul-returner, you can ask directly. Anyway, in Zhanzhong on my side, there is no gap between her body and soul."


    There is no gap between the body and the soul, which means that the fit has reached 100%. With a high probability, Kuanda is not a soul returner.


    But this cannot be regarded as an absolute answer. After all, divination is just a reference, and the real world is often more complicated than divination.


    After Gleipnir and Gutales finished speaking, Angel, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Speaking of which, the story of "Old Friends Live" revealed the dark side of the Jingmu clan, and also revealed the youthful elegy. Although the truth about Hilda¡¯s disappearance is still unknown, Lita¡¯s crisis should have come from this, right? Did he resonate with a certain holy corpse crystal?¡±


    Gleipnir nodded lightly: "Yes, and Lita resonates with a very unusual object." Very unusual resonance object? Angel suddenly thought of a possibility: "Could it be that one?!"


    Gleipnir didn''t answer, but spoke slowly, talking about the last piece of the puzzle she found in Hilda''s study¡ª¡ª"The Resurrection Plan".


    "The previous jigsaw puzzles have actually uncovered the truth bit by bit. And the last piece of the puzzle is called "The Plot of Resurrection". I believe that even if I don''t say it, you should be able to guess that the subject of this "Plan of Resurrection" who is it."


    Gleipnir looked at everyone.


    Although no one spoke, Gleipnir read the same answer from everyone''s eyes. "Yes, it is Tunita who wants to be resurrected."


    In the first jigsaw puzzle "Tunita''s Unwillingness", Tunita''s resentment has been pointed out. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to see the higher-level scenery.


    However, his lifespan has come, he can only drink hatred and sleep forever.


    But Tunita did not really face death unprepared. As a peerless genius, in his old age, he used his inner unwillingness to weave a big lie to all living beings and made the final plan for his own resurrection.


    And this plan is the ceremony of Crystal City.


    He takes every step. He first drew a big cake, built a crystal city for all living beings, and won the support of the people of the Jingmu tribe to solve the problem of food and clothing for the people. Then he initiated a new burial ceremony for the crystallization of the holy corpse. Although it was not approved at first, but After negotiating with the Presbyterian Council for many years, he weaved an irresistible dream of an era of shining stars for the Pinmu clan through inheritance at no cost.


    The Presbyterian Church also defected one after another.


    After Tunita''s death, even though his lies were self-defeating, his plans still did not stop


    end.


    The ceremony left by him just hit everyone''s weakness - the friendship and bond between best friends, relatives and lovers.


    It is precisely because of this that even though the elders reached a consensus and banned the Crystal City ceremony, it was still broken in the end, and it was still from the side of the elders.


    No matter what you do, it is difficult from the bottom up. From top to bottom, it is very simple. When the great elder set an "example", other people with weak hearts were also included.


    Until the ceremony in Crystal City was unsealed, until this cruel ceremony was written into the officially used law, until the ceremony was engraved in the blood of the Jingmu people. Tunita''s resurrection plan was also considered a success. up.


    In other words, after successfully taking ninety-nine steps forward, only the last step, Tunita can be completely resurrected. And this last step is a young man who can resonate with his holy corpse crystal.


    Speaking of this, Gleipnir stopped suddenly, and he looked at Angel: "Didn''t you wonder why Hilda left these puzzles and why she disappeared?


    "Now I can answer you, because Hilda got a piece of news that she couldn''t accept."


    "Slumbering deep in the forbidden area of ??Crystal City, the crystallization of the Holy Corpse of the Prophet Tunita resonated three years ago." Gleipnir lowered his eyebrows, and his tone became low: "And what resonated with it , it is Lita."


    Angor: "..."


    Angel originally thought that the holy corpse crystal that resonated with Lita was the close friend of Elder Cassata, but now it seems that his guess is still wrong.


    The one who resonated with Lita was actually Tunita, the greatest prophet in the history of the Pinmu tribe.


    Angor suddenly felt a bit of a headache: "If it''s someone else, it seems that it can be saved. But now Lita resonates with Tunita, how do you save it?"


    The people of the Jingmu tribe may not care about an unknown elder friend, but they will definitely not care about the prophet Tunita.


    If Lita resonated with Cassata''s close friend, then everything would be easy; but it was Tunita who resonated with Lita. This is simply the beginning of hell, and it is difficult to save.


    Gleipnir: "It''s really difficult. When this matter was reported to the Lita family, they were completely dumbfounded. After several days of struggle, they knew that there was no way to resist the entire Jingmu people. will, and finally compromised.¡±


    "That''s why, when we first met Lita, Lita cried and told her mother that she was pregnant with a new child without telling him. Because she couldn''t help it, she had completely given up..."


    Angel: "Human tragedy."


    Angel couldn''t imagine a mother giving up her child, but he also couldn''t imagine how a mother could go against a civilization and a race?


    In particular, they still live in the water city under the surveillance of the giant city spirit.


    Gleipnir: "Although Lita''s mother gave up, fortunately, there is one person who hasn''t given up."


    Angel now knew who Gleipnir was talking about: "Hilda."


    Gleipnir nodded: "That''s right, it''s Xiluda."


    Perhaps because of the intergenerational relatives, Xiluda loved her Lita very much since she was a child. Every time Gleipnir came to Hilda to talk about the past, Hilda would always proudly share the story of Little Lita.


    It is precisely because of this that when Gleipnir discovered that there were doubts and crises in Lita, she immediately chose asylum. Because she is very clear about her best friend Hilda''s love for Lita.


    When Xiluda learned that Lita and Tunita''s holy corpse crystal resonated, she didn''t show much emotion on her face, but this was just to numb the gaze of the Elder Council and the giant city spirit.


    Xiluda didn''t intend to give up on Lita, she even made a plan to save Lita by all means. Even if you pay your life for it.


    Hilda did not disclose this matter to anyone, including her own blood descendants, that is, Lita''s mother.


    Only Fada, the loyal servant who gets along with Hilda day and night, guessed her thoughts from Hilda''s daily clues. Fada''s heart is naturally towards Hilda.


    Talk to anyone.


    And how will Xiluda save Lita?


    The first way she thought of was to leave Crystal City with Lita.


    But Xiluda tried to take Lita away, but it didn''t work. The giant city spirit has already planted a mark on Lita. Regardless of the fact that the giant city spirit has not continued to pay attention to Lita, once the Lita is out of its monitoring range, the giant city spirit will immediately pay attention to it.


    Xiluda didn''t dare to expose herself to the attention of the giant city spirit, so she had to find another way.


    But no matter what she thinks, it is difficult to find a way for Lita to retreat. Because the resurrection of the Prophet Tunita is the aspiration of the people and the trend of the times.


    When she was considering a solution, she had to take into account the general situation and popular sentiment.


    Xiluda is not afraid of disobedience, but what she is afraid of is that even if she disobeys the general trend and the will of the people, she will not be redeemed. In the end, there was only one way Xiluda could think of, and that was to completely subvert this ceremony. Only when the ritual disappears fundamentally, it will be impossible for Tunita to rebirth through the shell.


    Xiluda knew that this method was difficult to achieve, but for the sake of Lita, she did it without hesitation.


    Because Lita was only eleven years old at the time and did not meet the conditions for the ceremony, Xiluda still had time. Although the time left for her is not long, only three years


    She must find out all the information related to the ceremony within three years, and then find a way to destroy the ceremony from the root.


    Xiluda did find out a lot of information.


    The jigsaw puzzles she left behind are the intelligence she has found over the years.


    However, the deeper Hilda went, the more difficult it was to destroy the ritual. Unless the Crystal City was destroyed together, the ritual would always resurface.


    But how could Crystal City be destroyed by her own strength?


    Even if it is to manipulate people''s hearts, manipulate public opinion, and use calculations to destroy Crystal City, it will take a lot of time to plan, and it may not be possible for one or two generations.


    Hilda doesn''t have that much time to make arrangements.


    When Syluda was in despair, she got a message from Naluduo: a mirror space reflecting unknown time and space appeared in the dark mirror field, and there was a lot of content about ritual science in that mirror space. More than 2,000 years ago, some adventurers obtained the ritual scroll from the mirror space. It is said that the ritual scroll obtained by the Prophet Tunita was purchased from the adventurer.


    Although Xiluda doesn''t know whether this news is true or not, if it is true, it is very likely that Tunita''s Crystal City ceremony was obtained from that mysterious mirror space.


    That being said, perhaps there is still a method in that mirror space that can be inherited without being "taken away". It''s like before Tunita died, he was able to let the young man obtain the inheritance without loss.


    Hilda didn''t know if such a method existed, but she had no other choice.


    No matter how dangerous the ghosts are, even if they know that the light is bleak, Xiluda still left the water city to find the only hope among the ghosts.


    Before Xiluda left, she left these puzzles in her study, which was also left to Gleipnir. Not only to inform his friends of his whereabouts, but also to seek help from Gleipnir.


    If she couldn''t come back, if Gleipnir could see these puzzles, she hoped that Gleipnir would take care of Lita for her sake.


    Even Xiluda felt that this was too much, but it was her only choice when she was desperate.


    After listening to the story told by Gleipnir, everyone sighed. Unexpectedly, Xiluda would risk her life for Lita.


    After a while of silence, Gutales spoke first: "Is the news she got true? I mean the news about ghosts... After all, this news came from Naluduo. I always feel a little weird."


    Angel also wanted to ask this question.


    Because Angel had only heard of the name Naruduo before. This is the top combat power of the Changhuo Clan.


    The Changhuo tribe is best at inciting. They are born to love to sow discord, to provoke antagonism, and to divide various races. Can you really believe this race?


    ?


    Gleipnir was silent for a moment, and said: "Although Naluduo is also a bit naughty, as far as I know, Xiluda has a good relationship with her. In this matter, there is a high probability that Xiluda will not be deceived." .¡±


    Luigi: "Actually, there is no point in worrying about whether Naruto''s words are true. Regardless of whether Syluda is alive or dead, she still hasn''t come back. This is the fact."


    When Luigi said this, he rarely showed a serious expression, and turned to look at Gleipnir: "Now I want to ask you, how can you help Lita?"


    Gleipnir was silent, she was determined to take Lita away, but she was not sure that she could take Lita away under the attention of the giant city spirit.


    When the air became more and more stiff, Angel suddenly said: "Actually, I have a question." "What is the essence of the backdoor rebirth of the Jingmu clan?"

 Chapter 3265

    Angel actually wanted to ask this question a long time ago.


    Backdoor rebirth, that is, seizing the house. This also exists in the wizarding world. For example, with the help of Sanders, the "little devil" Gluck of the Edge of Darkness borrowed the body of a person who had just died to be reborn. Wei, worshiped under Flora''s command.


    Also, Greya''s body was lost in the Nightmare Realm, so she had to find a young girl''s body and temporarily parasitize it with consciousness.


    Both of these situations can be regarded as a backdoor rebirth, but Gluck has completely changed his person; while Greya did not harm the girl''s consciousness, she was just a parasite. After recovering her body, the girl can recover her own machine.


    Although Duoshe exists in the wizarding world, it is not common. The reason is not difficult to understand, because taking the house will only make you weaker, and it will not change much.


    There is no such thing as life-span reaching and then taking a new life. Because wizards have various ways to prolong life, if it is true that even prolonging life cannot prevent death, it means that the soul, spiritual sea, and thinking space are all weakening to varying degrees.


    Duoshe can''t change this.


    Because seizing the house is just taking away the body of others, not changing your own soul.


    And the seizure of the Jingmu clan seems to have circumvented this iron rule? After taking the home, can you break through the life insurance and continue to survive in the new body?


    This is what Angel couldn''t figure out.


    Gleipnir: "Your idea is not wrong. It''s just that you ignore the difference between human beings and most long-lived people."


    Human beings are extremely special in all metaplanes. Because only human beings have the most balanced vital signs.


    For example, if a human''s lifespan is one hundred years, then his physiological function, soul state, and spiritual origin will all age together within one hundred years.


    Trinity, extremely balanced. No single item will stand out, and no single item will hold you back. Therefore, the life span of human beings is the most real life span.


    But this is not generally the case in long-lived races.


    Take the Jingmu clan as an example. The life span of the Jingmu clan is said to be 700 to 1,000 years, but the life span here simply refers to the aging of "physiological functions".


    However, the soul and spirit of the Pinmu people have not reached their limit in the millennium.


    Generally speaking, the soul limit and the limit of spiritual origin of the Jingmu clan are both three thousand years, and if they can break through, they can continue to be extended.


    It can be seen from this that the physiological function, soul state, and spiritual origin of the Jingmu people are different from human beings and are completely unbalanced. Physiological functions will reach the end first, while the soul and spirit are far from reaching the limit.


    It is precisely because of this that the backdoor rebirth of the Jingmu clan can be regarded as a real new life.


    Because taking away the boy''s body is tantamount to solving the aging of the "physiological function". The soul and spirit will also be reactivated in the newborn body.


    They will at least have a thousand-year lifespan, as long as they break through the lifespan, then longevity is not an unattainable dream.


    "So that''s how it is." Angel couldn''t help feeling after thinking about it, "Looking at it, the Longevity Clan is really different from humans... No wonder ordinary humans have such a short lifespan."


    As far as Angel knows, as long as the soul and spirit become strong, they can feed back the body.


    The soul and spirit of the Longevity Clan are inherently strong, so they have been feeding back their bodies since birth. This may be the reason why longevity people can live longer...


    "Actually, you don''t need to mourn for human beings." Gleipnir: "From the results, human beings are at a disadvantage in this lifespan competition. But those longevity people, why don''t they envy the balance of human beings? ?¡±


    Angor froze for a moment: "What do you mean?"


    Gleipnir: "I said before that human beings are a very special race in the pan-plane. It is because of the balance of the trinity of human beings. Although the balance brings the short-lived defect of human beings, it allows human beings to break through When there are barriers, there are few obstacles.¡±


    "If you think about Tunita, you will understand. As the great prophet of the Jingmu family, who has never been seen before, he can control


    How many resources and wealth do you have? The answer is countless. "


    "But with the blessing of this countless wealth, Tunita still did not break through the barrier of the crystal dust level and step into the crystal level. It is because his soul state and spiritual origin are too powerful, completely beyond its control. "


    "The common problem of this kind of long-lived people is that it is difficult to break through the barrier. Only a very small number of outstanding geniuses can reach the ranks of the strong, and it is even more difficult to reach the limit...."


    But human beings are different. Although the law of wizards is equally difficult, because of the balance of the Trinity, most of the "big barriers" that get stuck in the practice of wizards, such as apprentices breaking through formal wizards, formal wizards breaking through true knowledge, and true knowledge stepping into Legendary.....a big barrier in this category. Those small barriers for level promotion generally won''t keep wizards stuck for too long. Even if they are really stuck in the small barriers, time can slowly kill them.


    But the Longevity Clan is in trouble, no matter how big or small their barriers are, they all have the same card.


    Therefore, even though the Longevity Clan has a naturally long lifespan, after embarking on the path of transcendence, human beings often have a higher upper limit than the Longevity Clan.


    Angel nodded in understanding.


    From his understanding, this can be regarded as a drink and a peck.


    The convenience that the longevity people get innately has to pay a greater price in the acquired world. If there is a Creator in this world, then maybe this is the "fairness" planned by the Creator?


    "Fair?" Hearing Angel''s muttering in the soul belt, Gutales suddenly laughed: "Although I don''t know if there is a Creator, but you use this point to explain fairness, which is completely wrong. "


    "If you think about it carefully, before Gleipnir would always add the phrase "universal" or "majority" before comparing the Longevity Clan with human beings. "


    "In other words, there are still a very small number of long-lived people who, like human beings, are born in a balanced trinity." "Who are these special long-lived people? I don''t know. But they definitely exist, and this is still Grai Purnier told me."


    Angel looked at Gleipnir, and Gleipnir nodded slightly: "Yes, this kind of long-lived people who are born with a trinity, although rare, do exist."


    "However, from a research point of view, this special case can be mentioned, but it cannot be studied as a universal one. For example, human beings, the universality of human beings is a trinity, but there are also human beings who are born with stronger spiritual power. These are the so-called superpowers in your human mouth. There are also some human beings who are born with natural talents, which is also a manifestation of mental power and strong soul."


    "One example does not mean universal."


    Angel nodded, Gleipnir was right, individual cases are completely different from general cases. But from his personal point of view, he is still very envious of this kind of race that is born with a long lifespan and is also a trinity...


    But envy is envy, if you really want him to change, he is still not sensitive.


    At most, this kind of race has a higher lower limit, but when it comes to the upper limit, humans themselves are not bad.


    "The topic is getting farther." Gutales looked at Gleipnir: "You haven''t answered Luigi''s question, how do you plan to help Lita?"


    Gleipnir: "I haven''t figured out a way yet. However, if I really want to take him away forcibly, it''s not impossible..." Gleipnir said at this moment, and glanced at Laplace next to him .


    As a time body, she can use the power of her body to pull them away from Crystal City.


    It''s just that after I really leave, how to deal with the follow-up problems is a little troublesome. The giant city spirit has marks on Lita, so he must be able to know his location.


    And this mark has been integrated with Lita, even Laplace can''t remove it. However, it is not completely impossible.


    Throwing Lita into the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors, and then fishing Lita out of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors after the mark is washed away, this is also an alternative method. However, there is a high probability that Lita will become a hollow man by then.


    Although it is helpless to become a hollow person, it is better than being missed by the Jingmu clan all the time. However, this is only the last, helpless way.


    Gleipnir wouldn''t have taken this if there was a better way


    in the most extreme way. After all, Lita has really become a hollow person, and she has no way to explain to Xiluda.


    While Gleipnir was thinking, Angel suddenly said, "Actually, I have a method." Angel''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gutales asked directly: "What method? Don''t say, open a passage to the real world in Crystal City, and send Lita to reality..."


    Angel: "...". Is this the way you came up with? But having said that, it seems that it is not impossible to send Lita to reality.


    Of course, Angor''s method is not such an evasive one.


    He sorted out his language and said, "I asked about the essence of backdoor rebirth before, and now I have a general understanding... To put it simply, it is the loss of soul and spirit."


    "This also means that Tunita''s soul and spirit are preserved in the so-called holy corpse crystal."


    Everyone also nodded. Although they were not sure how it was done, there was a high probability that it was the function of the ritual, which allowed the crystallization of the holy corpse to preserve the soul and spirit of the deceased for a long time.


    "As for the soul and spirit, what is the most important core of the reason why they can be separated? The answer is consciousness."


    "If the consciousness in the holy corpse crystal didn''t exist at the beginning, only the soul and spirit, then if you want to take it away, you can''t take it away."


    What Angor said was a bit convoluted, and Gutales didn''t understand what it meant, but Luigi, Gleipnir, and Laplace at the side immediately understood.


    What exactly is it that enters the dream crystal field through the log-in device? is consciousness. The body embodied by the dream crystal is actually the consciousness body.


    Even if your soul is broken and your mental sea is in turmoil, if the consciousness that contains all your memories and emotions still exists, then it can be manifested in the dream crystal.


    This is also the origin of the aborigines in Dream Crystal Field and Dream Wilderness.


    Their bodies in reality have died, and even their souls have entered the ruins, but their consciousness has been dragged into the dream crystal field, forming new individuals.


    This is Aboriginal people.


    In the same way, the root of the soul and spirit of the Jingmu clan is consciousness. If Tunita''s consciousness was pulled into the dream crystal from the very beginning, then the holy corpse crystal in reality would be useless.


    It is naturally impossible to seize the house.


    Also, the inheritance obtained through the holy corpse crystal has a high probability of being abolished. Because there must be memory in inheritance, and memory is closely related to consciousness, if consciousness is gone, inheritance will naturally disappear.


    It is the talent of soul and spirit, which may be passed on. But this is just speculation. The only thing that is certain is that if the consciousness leaves, the seizing of the house will definitely not go on.


    "This is indeed a good method." Luigi took the lead in affirming, but his affirmation was not important, and everyone ignored him.


    Laplace was the second to speak. She also felt that this method was feasible, but there were still many details to be worked out.


    Gleipnir directly pointed out the most critical question: "The method is feasible, but how do you make the Tunita consciousness in the holy corpse crystal log into the dream crystal field?"


    Facing Gleipnir''s inquiry, Angel said silently: "This...shouldn''t this be something you''re thinking about?" Gleipnir was stunned, and it took a long time to recover: What I said seems to be correct...


    Whether or not Lita was rescued, or whether Lita was captured or not, had nothing to do with Angel. The only one related to Lita was Gleipnir herself.


    Angel has now proposed a pretty good plan, which is far beyond what she thought of, and it is actually the best of humanity.


    As for how to solve the flaws in the details of this method, it was up to Gleipnir to consider it himself. Gleipnir was silent for a moment, then nodded: "You are right, this is something I should consider."


    After a pause, Gleipnir began to talk about his own opinion: "In my opinion, there are only two ways to let Tunita''s consciousness enter the dream crystal field."


    "First, get in touch with Tunita''s Holy Corpse Crystal in advance,


    Let his consciousness enter the dream crystal field. "


    "But this method has many difficulties. As far as I know, Tunita''s holy corpse crystal is placed in the restricted area, and outsiders cannot enter the restricted area. Even the Jingmu people do not have the right to enter the restricted area."


    "Also, the giant city spirit is also a problem that needs to be considered. Under the supervision of the giant city spirit, it is even more difficult to sneak into the restricted area."


    Therefore, Gleipnir personally does not recommend contacting the holy corpse crystal in advance. Then there is the second way.


    "Second, when Lita was about to be invaded by Tunita, he took the lead in sending Tunita''s consciousness into the Dream Crystal Field."


    "However, there are difficulties in this method, because what Lita wants to carry is the greatest prophet of the Jingmu clan. Therefore, when Lita enters the ceremony, there must be many people staring at him, and he may not be able to complete the whole process in full view .¡±


    "As for this ceremony, outsiders must not be able to enter, and we have no way to help Lita."


    In short, both methods have great flaws, which is also what Laplace said before "details that need to be dealt with urgently".


    If Gleipnir is forced to choose, she personally prefers the second option.


    Because the first method has more variables, and the second method as long as Lita does not collapse, the probability of success is still very high.


    After Gleipnir finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at the crowd: "What do you think?" Although she was looking at the crowd, she was most concerned about Angel.


    After all, this method was proposed by Angel, and if he wants to succeed, he also needs Angel''s assistance. Therefore, he really wanted to know, what did Angel think of these two different plans?

 Chapter 3266

    What do you think of Angel? He doesn''t have any opinion on it.


    In other words, in his mind, neither of these two options worked well. The main reason is that there are too many variables. Whether you can succeed in the end depends not only on cooperation, but also on luck.


    "Then what do you think?" Seeing that Angel was not interested in the two options, Luigi approached and asked curiously.


    Angel shrugged, and expressed his thoughts: "The least way to deal with variables is to change the angle and let Lita enter the dream crystal field from the very beginning."


    Doesn''t Tunita want a youthful body? If he simply gave up his body to Tunita, Lita would become an aborigine of the Crystal Field of Dreams, so there would be no change.


    Although Lita can only live in the Dreamland in the future, his spirit is still there, and his memory and consciousness still exist, which can be regarded as a kind of "alive".


    And the result that Xiluda wants is Lita to live?


    If Xiluda misses Lita, then go directly to Dream Crystal Field to meet Lita. After Angel finished speaking, everyone was silent.


    From a convenient point of view, they actually quite agree with Angel''s plan. However, if one considers feelings, this plan is a bit too hasty for Gleipnir.


    Everyone looked at Gleipnir, sure enough, Gleipnir frowned, and seemed to be quite critical of this plan. Isn''t this tantamount to giving away Lita''s body? "


    Angel: "But this can also preserve Lita''s consciousness."


    Gleipnir choked for a moment. From Angel''s point of view, doing so was indeed the easiest way. Because Angel is an outsider in this matter, he values ??efficiency and results more.


    And because Gleipnir had to consider the friendship with Hilda, she not only wanted the result, but also a relatively perfect process.


    This made her naturally disapprove of this method.


    But if there is really no other way, this can be regarded as a last resort.


    So, Gleipnir thought for a while, and didn''t refute Angel, but continued to ask: "Apart from this, do you have any other ideas?"


    As soon as Gleipnir''s words fell, Luigi added in the psychic belt: "The method that Gleipnir wants to hear is to maintain Lita''s consciousness without allowing Lita''s body to be occupied. Yes. I want it at the same time, tsk tsk, this appetite is really big. But, do you have such a method?"


    Although Luigi was suspected of slander, Gleipnir also understood that Luigi was helping her, so she didn''t make any rebuttals, but just watched Angor silently, wanting to see Angor Do you have a more perfect way.


    Angel pondered for a moment, and said, "I want both? The difficulty has risen sharply. The most important thing is that there are too many variables, which are difficult to control."


    "However, I have an idea. It has a lot of variables. It can even be said to be the biggest variable. But if this variable can be smoothed out, the follow-up will be very simple."


    Gleipnir: "What way?"


    Angor looked at Graipnir and said in a low voice, "Showdown."


    showdown? Gleipnir didn''t understand what it meant at first, but when she understood, she suddenly raised her head: "You mean, tell the Crystal Eyes directly about the Crystal of Dreams? Let them crystallize the consciousness of the Holy Corpse Exiled to the Dream Crystal Field?


    Angel smiled and nodded: "That''s right."


    About the dream crystal field, I am ready to tell all races.


    After the Jingmu people know about the Crystal Field of Dreams, even if they don''t need Angel to mention it, they may take the initiative to think about putting the consciousness in the crystal of the holy corpse, or the consciousness of the youth who was taken away into the Crystal Field of Dreams. .


    That being the case, why not tell them ahead of time and make a deal with them? Instead of stealthily watching luck to eat, it is better to have a confession in the open.


    Clearly tell the Jingmu Clan Presbyterian Council that if you want a logger and a seat in Dream Crystal, then don''t go to the power tower.


    What if the elders insist on resurrecting Tunita? Yes, Dream Crystal welcomes Tunita.


    As for Tunis


    Ta himself didn''t want to go to Mengzhipinyuan. Is there any reason for him to refuse? He is now just a consciousness living in the holy corpse crystal, and whether he can communicate with the outside world is a problem.


    As long as the Presbyterian Council agrees, even if Tunita is unwilling in his heart, he can only accept it under the current situation.


    Besides, isn''t Tunita pursuing a long life to see higher-level scenery? Dream crystal original may not be able to realize his dream.


    Don''t look at the Crystal of Dreams, which is now only a subsidiary of the Sun Mirror Domain, so it''s not too big.


    However, Angel''s vision for the original dream product never focused on this corner. In the future, Angor will find a way to connect Dream Crystal Field with other Nightmares and Dreamlands, the first being the Wilderness of Dreams.


    If this can really be done, then the Yume Crystal Field itself will become the highest-level scenery. Why not be able to fulfill Tunita''s wish and save the boy in elegy? After listening to Angel''s narration, Gleipnir lowered his head and fell into deep thought.


    From her point of view, Angor''s idea is a bit too idealistic, but in the current context, it might not be impossible to give it a try.


    After all, the disasters created by the doom puppets will come to the Sun Mirror Domain at any time.


    If this disaster cannot be dealt with in a short time, then for the vast majority of creatures in the Mirror Realm, the Dream Crystal Field is the only paradise.


    At that time, the dream crystal original will be just needed.


    The elders of the Jingmu clan are not stupid. As long as these factors are considered, they will naturally understand that it is absolutely worthwhile to exchange a Crystal City ceremony for the opportunity to obtain a login device in advance and occupy a seat in the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Moreover, Tunita and the consciousness in those holy corpse crystals can also be transformed into the aborigines of the dream crystal field, which is equivalent to solving the biggest contradiction within the Jingmu clan in disguise.


    When this contradiction is resolved, it is not impossible for the Jingmu clan to usher in the second era of shining stars. In all respects, this is a very good proposal.


    Gleipnir pondered for a moment, then nodded to Angor: "Your idea is correct. Perhaps, in the current situation, it is indeed the best choice to speak up."


    Angel smiled, but didn''t speak.


    The arrival of Shulifa, the puppet of misfortune, is not a bad thing in a sense. At least, they have the absolute initiative in many things that require Dream Crystal.


    If there is no such thing as a doomed puppet, it will be much more difficult to rely on the confession bureau to talk to the high-level members of the Jingmu clan.


    On the other side, although Gutales didn''t understand their conversation very well, she saw a completely different expression from Gleipnir''s expression: "Have you made a decision?"


    Gleipnir nodded: "Well. I plan to adopt the plan proposed by Angel and wait until today''s exhibition is over, and then I will go to see the elders'' house of the Jingmu clan."


    Since it is time to open the chapter to improve eyesight, Gleipnir does not intend to procrastinate any longer.


    The sooner it is resolved, the sooner Lita will be safe.


    Moreover, after talking with Bailong Shenguo, it is estimated that the news about the logger will be completely spread, and she will not have so much time to deal with other things by then, just to deal with the consultation in the display book, It probably takes up most of her time.


    Therefore, it is good to deal with it early.


    After determining the general policy, they talked about some more relaxed things. Of course, it was just that they felt relaxed. For Gutales, many things they talked about were unimaginable.


    For example, after Gutales learned the story of "The Puppet of Misfortune", she became a little restless. Take out the display book, and quickly pass the news to the God-eye people.


    After chatting for a long while, Gutales''s heavy expression eased a little.


    "I''ve asked my subordinates to keep an eye on the loggers on your display page. Once in stock, remember to give priority to those of the God-Eye tribe." Gutales said to Gleipnir.


    Gleipnir nodded noncommittally.


    Whether it is in stock or not is not up to her, it depends on Angor''s refining speed. However, Gleipnir has no objection to helping the God-eye tribe get more login devices.


    After all, she has nothing to do with the God-eye clan.


    On the contrary, helping the God-eye clan is also helping oneself.


    "I don''t know what you guys are thinking, it''s clear that disaster is imminent, but the conversation is so easy..." Guta Lace muttered for a while.


    "It''s normal for us to be relaxed." Luigi replied: "We don''t drag our family and we will leave when we want to leave. Naturally, it will be easy."


    Angel can return to the outside of the mirror at any time, and Laplace and others will not worry about the doomsday in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors. No matter how powerful the doom puppets are, can they still fight against the absolute forbidden zone of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors?


    Besides, if it can really affect the sea of ??empty mirrors, the big deal is that Laplace''s body will go to the ghosts and monsters and go to other mirror domains. Or go to the void, it won''t affect them too much anyway.


    Luigi looked at Gutales: "As long as you don''t care about other people in the Sumerian wet bunker, you can actually relax."


    Gutales glared at Luigi angrily: "Can I not care? I''m not that cold-blooded."


    During the muttering conversation, they are getting closer and closer to the center of the cloud and soil.


    The surrounding space became wider, but there were more and more people. In the mist, Chuochuo''s figure could be seen around, and there were several times more people on their way forward.


    The people who come and go are of different races, some are as tall as a hill, and some are as small as a mouse.


    This group of people is nothing compared to the huge number. But even so, there were still quite a few people looking at them along the way.


    However, it was not Laplace and the others, nor Gutales, the guide, but Angel.


    There was a faint mysterious wave lingering around Angel''s body, even if it was covered with a barrier, it would be difficult to completely hide the mysterious wave.


    Almost all extraordinary races, as long as they perceive the mysterious fluctuations, there is no one who is not curious. However, most of them just looked at it and didn''t do anything further.


    Although the mysterious fluctuations in Angel''s body are strong, there are quite a few people who understand this fluctuation. Especially the guards of the Jingmu tribe, they can almost tell at a glance that the mysterious fluctuations on Angel''s body are consistent with those on their elders, and they all come from the evil witch''s blessing.


    Not only the guards of the Jingmu clan, but also many other races knew something about the Eye of the Witch, so they were just observing curiously and didn''t step forward to disturb it.


    Coupled with the presence of the big guy Gutales, it shocked many people even more.


    Of course, not everyone can know etiquette, and there are always a few who don''t have eyesight.


    For example, right now, two black stick men from the Changhuo tribe ran up to Angel, staring at the cat ears on his head.


    Although the two Changhuo people didn''t do anything, it can be guessed from their eyes that kept turning, that they must be thinking of some conspiracy in their hearts.


    However, before they could be expelled, a tall black-skinned young man came behind the black stick man, held one in one hand, and slammed them aside.


    "The Eye of the Star, Your Excellency the Astrologer, and everyone, I apologize to everyone on behalf of my younger brother. They are still young and don''t know what is right and what is wrong."


    The black-skinned young man bowed respectfully to everyone, and a black panther following behind him also buried its high head.


    Gutales looked at the black-skinned youth and snorted coldly: "I don''t care if they are big or small, if they were outside, they would have died long ago."


    The black-skinned youth didn''t refute, but his head was lower and he looked more sincere.


    Seeing more and more people gathered around to join in the fun, Gutales waved: "Go away, get out of the way." Although Gutales''s tone was bad, the black-skinned young man knew that the calamity was over.


    The black-skinned young man stepped aside obediently, allowing Guta Lace and the others to stay away.


    It wasn''t until the clouds and mist covered their figures that the black-skinned young man controlled the panther, and carried away the two black stick men who had just been thrown aside just now. From his gradually cold eyes, it can be seen that the two black stick men People are probably going to suffer


    On the other side, Angel was curiously inquiring about the identity of the black-skinned young man: "The man with the leopard just now is also the Changhuo tribe?"


    the reason why


    I''m curious because this black-skinned young man doesn''t look like the Changhuo clan in Angel''s impression.


    Isn''t the Changhuo tribe just black long sticks, but the black-skinned young man just now, except for a little darker skin, is completely different from the Changhuo tribe.


    The dazzling short silver hair, combined with the gorgeous religious silver and black suit, and the elegant black panther gave Angel a new-style aristocratic feeling.


    Gutales: "He is indeed a Changhuo."


    "There are two big factions within the Changhuo Clan, the Darkness and the Phantom Clan. Among them, the royal family of the Phantom Clan is called the Phantom Clan."


    "The appearance of the Phantom Clan is completely different from that of ordinary Changhuo Clan. Except for their dark skin, they are similar to humans."


    "The person just now belongs to the Phantom Clan, and his name is "Phantom Leopard Nahuat." "


    ''Phantom Leopard Nahuat? Angel was taken aback, he had heard the name before. At the station of Bailong Divine Kingdom before, he looked through the product catalog given by Aolsandra.


    Among them is the "Phantom Leopard" and "Nahuat''s Favor".


    At that time, he just glanced over and didn''t check the specific situation. Didn''t expect that Nahuat, the phantom leopard, was actually a member of the Changhuo tribe?


    When Angor was in a daze, Gutales continued: "The phantom mother-in-law Naludo we mentioned just now is also from the Phantom Clan, and she is also the only leader of the Phantom Clan. And Nahuat is Narudo''s disciple."

 Chapter 3267

    The same Changhuo tribe can still appear in completely different forms, one side is a matchstick, and the other is a living human form.


    Angel also couldn''t help sighing that the world is full of wonders. After this little episode, they had almost arrived at the very center of the cloud and soil. Among the clouds and mist, they could already see the huge display stand in the distance.


    The shape of the display stand looks like a huge triangular mountain peak from a distance, the whole body is made of crystal shell, looming in the clouds.


    Nearby, there are also temporary residence areas for major races.


    The so-called lingering area is similar to the temporary resident points of the major races, but it is a smaller resident point.


    In the temporary holding area, there are not only people who will be on the display stand, but also stalls set up by vendors, as well as a customer communication area for past visitors to communicate with.


    However, the biggest role of the staging area is the seats. The exhibition booth cannot be approached casually. If you want to watch the exhibition nearby, you must have a seat in the temporary area.


    Therefore, most of the exhibition area is surrounded by elites of various races, and individual tourists will not come to this floor to join in the fun, because they may not be able to get a seat.


    As for how the seats in the temporary area are arranged, according to the official statement of the Jingmu clan, they are randomly arranged. But the more real situation is...the weaker races are basically at the outermost edge. The closer to the staging area of ??the display stand, the more powerful the race.


    For powerful races such as the Bailong Divine Kingdom, even if only a few mirror dragons came, the temporary area they occupied was still the closest to the exhibition stand and the largest in size.


    Angor and the others, although speaking clearly, should also have a temporary residence area. After all, there is a "dream mirror" display page representing them in the display book, and races with display pages must have a temporary area.


    But the sorting of the holding area had already been arranged a few days ago. They belonged to the Pika sages who forcibly rescued them, so it was impossible to temporarily arrange a holding area for them.


    Therefore, if they want to watch the exhibition stand at close range, they can only go to the holding area of ??other races.


    This is actually not difficult for them.


    With Gleipnir''s contacts, he can go to any holding area he wants. Even if it is the temporary residence area of ??the Bailong Divine Kingdom, they can casually rub it. However, now that there is Gutales, there is no need to go to the temporary residence area of ??other races.


    "The holding area of ??the God-eye race is inside, closer to the display stand. I''ll take you there." Gutales said proactively.


    Everyone did not refuse, nodded and followed Gutales. Along the way, Angel was not only observing the situation in the other temporary areas, but also secretly sensing Sipolov''s location.


    To Angel''s surprise, Gutales took them in the same direction as Sipolov''s coordinates.


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s doubts, Gutales explained: "The temporary residence area of ??the Yingji tribe is not far from the temporary residence area of ??the God-eye tribe. See, it''s consistent."


    Angel nodded. In fact, Gutales didn''t need to explain, he also guessed the reason. After all, since he didn''t activate the dragon scales, Sipolov couldn''t perceive him, so it was impossible for him to take the initiative to look for him, so Sipolov must still be in the temporary residence area of ??the Yingji tribe at this time. And the direction they were going was about the same as Sipolov''s, presumably the two holding areas were closer.


    Facts have proved that it is true.


    When Angor was paying attention to the location of the Yingji temporary residence area, Laplace next to him suddenly murmured in a low voice: "...Klose House of Everything?"


    Laplace''s murmur did not come from the psychic belt; however, Angel happened to be walking beside her and heard her talking to herself.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this Close House?" Angel looked at Laplace curiously.


    Laplace shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just thought of a dog."


    dog? Angel paused, he had no idea that Laplace would give such a strange answer.


    Not only Angel was puzzled, but Gutales, who was walking in the front, also looked over curiously. As far as she knows, there is indeed a very magical dog in Cross''s master house. Does that dog have anything to do with Laplace?


    relation?


    Gutales was curious and wanted to ask, but considering Laplace''s identity, she didn''t say a word, she just gestured to Gleipnir with her eyes, trying to get an answer from Gleipnir.


    However, although Gleipnir received the "signal" from Gutales, he completely ignored it.


    No matter how good the relationship with Gutales is, she will never take the initiative to discuss matters related to Lapras. It is also a kind of arrogance to talk about the body as a time body.


    Although Gutales didn''t get an answer from Gleipnir, Angel at the side became her substitute and asked Laplace about the "dog".


    "Dog?" Angel looked at Laplace in surprise, "Is it the kind of dog I understand?"


    Laplace glanced at the cat ears on Angel''s head, and said calmly: "If you think of a dog among cats and dogs, then it should be it."


    Angel nodded silently. What he was thinking of was indeed the kind of domestic pet dog, but you can just say it, why should you stare at the cat ears on his head...


    Angor complained inwardly, but pretended to ignore it on the surface, and continued to ask: "What is the relationship between the Close House and dogs? Could it be that the Cross House is full of dogs? Dogs?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know much about the Cross House, I just know that there is a dog in it."


    I don''t know about the Close House, but I know about a dog in it? This made Angel very puzzled: "Is this dog special?"


    Laplace: "It''s special. After experiencing the wear and tear of sea eyes, it can still keep the most important memory in the soul. Although it''s just a dog, it''s something I''ve never seen before."


    Experience sea eyes? keep memory? Angel immediately reacted: "You mean, that dog came out of the sea eye of the Sea of ??Mirrors? Like Star Attendant, it came from the pan-plane?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, it was washed out of the sea eye three hundred years ago, and I fished it out of the sea of ??empty mirrors."


    As soon as Laplace finished speaking, Gutales on the side widened his eyes: "Inu Deacon actually experienced the sea eyes of the sea of ??empty mirrors? Could it be that his talent was also activated at that time?"


    Dog Deacon? talent? activation? Angel looked at Gutales, his eyes full of doubts. What kind of weird combination are these?


    "Inu Deacon?" Laplace murmured the name in a low voice: "I remember it used to be called... Meatball, Inu Deacon, is this its current name?"


    Gutales shook her head: "No, no. Inu Deacon is just its position, or title, in Cross Master House. Its real name doesn''t seem to have been revealed..."


    Maybe it was because Angel and Laplace didn''t know much about Clos Master House, so Gutales took the initiative to explain.


    "Close House of Everything has risen suddenly in the last few hundred years. The people inside... the creatures seem to have special origins, not like native creatures in the mirror area. However, their strengths are very good, especially in intelligence investigation In fact, it is even stronger than Jinghai Scholars.¡±


    Cross House is not a race, nor is it an organization in the normal definition. It is more like a wonderful shop that gathers a large number of special talents.


    As the name suggests, the main function of this "store" is to handle everything.


    They can handle trivial matters. They can also handle the big picture.


    It may be difficult to understand the specific situation behind it just by shouting slogans bluntly, which also led to the underestimation of Cross House.


    Gutales herself didn''t take the slogan of Close House of Everything to heart at first, until she experienced an incident.


    The incident itself is only a small matter.


    To put it simply, she learned that the grandson of her younger generation loves to play and be lazy because she was young, so she entrusted Cross Master House to help her complete a "Summary of Personal Cultivation of Yizuo Divine Eye".


    Gutales also happened to read this practice summary of "writing on behalf of others". The writing is not particularly good, but it is very suitable for the current practice situation of the God-eye cub, and even the words and sentences are full of immaturity.


    If you don''t know that this belongs to generation


    Write, this summary will definitely not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Of course, Gutales didn''t pay too much attention to ghostwriting. For her, it was just a small episode of chatting after dinner. It''s just that in her heart, she was surprised by the professional attitude of Cross Master''s mission.


    This incident did not attract too much attention from Gutales, but not long after, a major incident related to the Cross House of Everything broke out.


    An avenger who was expelled from the Luren Kingdom, devoted all he had, and entrusted Cross House, hoping to make the brutal Luren Royal Family disappear completely.


    The ghost deacon of the Wanshiwu took this commission, and in just three days, overthrew the regime of the Luren royal family.


    Although the Luren Kingdom is not strong in the White Sun Mirror Domain, it is a fringe organization similar to Charles''s Palace. However, there are quite a few strong people in the Luren Kingdom, and the royal family and the nobles are all in one line, and they are also related to the Buluo King City.


    In this case, it is even more difficult to complete the subversion.


    But Wanshiwu perfectly completed the commission.


    What surprised Gutales the most was that the time when Master House completed this commission happened to coincide with the time when the practice summary of "ghost writing" was completed.


    One is a trivial matter, and the other is a major event that subverts the royal power.


    The two commissions are placed together at the same time, giving Gutallace a strong sense of gap.


    The big and small things are completed in every detail, which makes Gutales very curious about what kind of existence the Wanshiwu is.


    Gutales began to collect news about Cross House of Everything intentionally or unintentionally. As more and more news came before her, her attitude towards House of Everything gradually changed.


    From casual at the beginning, it gradually became serious. "So far, as long as the Clos House of Everything accepts the commission, there is nothing that cannot be completed. They have done a lot of big things, and because of this, they have communicated with the leaders of various races, and even reached an agreement with the Bailong Kingdom. commissioned cooperation."


    In this gathering, Cross Master House was able to act as a "shop" and live on the side of the God-eye tribe''s temporary residence area, very close to the display stand, which shows how much energy they have.


    After talking about the general situation of the Close House, Gutales also talked about some of the members of the House that she knew.


    There seems to be a set of member grading standards inside the Cross House, but Gutales doesn''t know how to divide them.


    All she knew was that above the ordinary members were the deacons.


    There are currently six deacons in the Wanshiwu, but three of them have not shown up, and their names are not even displayed, but there are their signs on the mission wall of the Wanshiwu, representing their existence.


    The three deacons who have shown up are: human deacon, ghost deacon and dog deacon.


    "As far as I know, these three deacons all have extremely special talents. But the only known talent so far is the dog deacon...it can see through people''s hearts."


    "This ability to see through people''s hearts seems to be aimed at all creatures in the mirror field. Any non-mystical cover will have no effect. Even if the mirror dragon comes, it cannot avoid being seen through."


    "And this dog deacon is not a mirror-field creature, but has a special talent for mirror-field creatures. I was a little confused before, but now I seem to understand."


    "If the dog you''re talking about is really the dog deacon of Cross House, then its talent is likely to come from the gift of the will of the mirror field when it travels through the sea eye."


    The reason why Gutales is so sure is because this kind of thing is not an isolated case.


    Ever since the Tooth Fairy was able to "fish" in the Sea of ??Mirrors, many Hollow Men have been fished ashore. Among them, there are a small number of hollow people who came across the sea eye. Although their memories and abilities have been washed away, they have obtained different degrees of talent in the mirror field.


    And many of these hollow people are not mirror domain creatures, but they can get the mirror domain talent.


    This peculiar situation is called "the gift of the will of the mirror field". Their talents are not obtained by themselves, but they have given everything in exchange for the will of the mirror field. Because only in this way can it be explained why outside creatures can obtain


    The talent of Mirror Domain.


    Inu Deacon, as an outside creature, has such an almost regular talent. Gutales couldn''t figure it out before, but now that she knows that Deacon Inu once traveled to the sea eye, she is finally enlightened.


    She even began to speculate that maybe the special abilities of the other deacons of Wanshiwu are also the talents of Jingyu.


    If this is the case, isn''t Wanshiwu a gathering place for Haiyan Hollow people?


    Gutales''s thoughts became more and more divergent, just when Gutales felt that she was about to touch the secret of Master House, Angel''s voice pulled her back from her thoughts.


    "Why is the prefix of Master House called Cross? What''s the meaning of this Cross?"


    Gutales shrugged: "I don''t know about this, maybe Klos is a specific term, or the boss behind Master House?" Angel nodded and didn''t care, but turned to look at La Plath.


    In Angel''s opinion, if you just fished out the dog, you shouldn''t be obsessed with it, right? Perhaps, there are more stories about this dog?


    Hearing Angel''s question, Laplace was silent for a moment, then nodded lightly: "In a sense, meatballs... can be regarded as my time body."

 Chapter 3268

    Shi... Shishen? !


    Angel looked at Laplace in surprise, this was a completely unexpected answer.


    Not only was Angor surprised, but Gutales next to her widened her eyes in astonishment. The most famous deacon in Rocks House of Everything is undoubtedly the dog deacon.


    Its ability is simply to overcome all mirror domain creatures.


    Fortunately, Deacon Inu would never leave the Master House, otherwise he would have been specially targeted.


    It is even said that when Gutales was investigating the Wanshiwu, she had carefully thought about whether the dog deacon should find a chance to kill him if she left the Wanshiwu alone and she met her. After all, she didn''t want to be prying into her heart either.


    And such a famous Inu Deacon is actually Laplace''s time body?


    Gutales felt a little messy in the wind, she wanted to kill Deacon Dog before, but now it seems like a joke.


    "Is it really your body?" Gutales couldn''t help asking.


    If Inu Deacon is Laplace''s time body, does that mean that Laplace can also share the ability to penetrate people''s hearts? "Say yes, say no and no."


    Although Laplace gave a very vague answer, she didn''t intend to hide it, and then explained why she said that.


    "Its body was created by me, but its soul core still belongs to itself."


    To put it simply, when Laplace fished the "meatball" out of the sea of ??empty mirrors, he found that its body had actually almost collapsed.


    After all, Meatball''s body is just a slightly spiritual puppy.


    Extraordinary creatures can''t resist the scouring force of the sea of ??empty mirrors, let alone Rouwan, an ordinary domestic dog with at most a bit of spirituality.


    When the meatball was rescued, its body had already started to crack. According to the usual practice, the meatball would definitely die.


    Although Laplace felt sorry, he didn''t do much, let alone offer more help.


    In the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors, she had seen too many hollow creatures washed to pieces, it was impossible for her to rescue every single one she saw. She scooped up the meatballs, which was actually a kind of kindness.


    However, just when the meatball was about to burst and dissipate, the meatball suddenly opened its eyes and said "Wow, woof, woof" to Laplace.


    Laplace didn''t understand the dog language of Meatball, but she heard a lot of emotion from Meatball''s barking. This surprised Laplace very much.


    You must know that as long as any living being falls into the sea of ??empty mirrors, it will be quickly washed into a hollow creature. The so-called "hollow" means no emotion, no consciousness, no memory, no spirituality.


    Unless you fell for a short time and were lucky enough to be caught, it won''t take long before you will completely become an empty shell of innocence.


    Just look at Star Attendant, he still doesn''t even have the ability to recover his thinking. The strength of the flushing force can be seen.


    And the meatball, after being washed away in the sea of ??empty mirrors for so long, can still have full emotions? Most importantly, the meatballs were washed out of the sea eye.


    The scouring force near the sea eye is the most turbulent in the entire sea of ??empty mirrors. Even Laplace didn''t dare to get close to Haiyan easily.


    As for the creatures that can rush out of the sea eye, even if Laplace rescues them, ninety-nine out of a hundred will be shattered, and even if the remaining one can barely keep its body, it will definitely become a hollow creature.


    Meatballs were the first exception Laplace had seen in so many years. And, it''s just a domestic dog.


    Because of Rouwan''s series of barks, Laplace moved with compassion, and by means of means, saved Rouwan''s body that was about to collapse.


    Immediately afterwards, Laplace put the meatball into the memory forest, and she needed to use the power of the law in the memory forest to determine whether the meatball really had emotions.


    Through the reflection of the memory forest, even though the meatball cannot be expressed in words, Laplace still sees the memory of the meatball. The memory of the meatball has actually dissipated a lot, but its core memory has not been washed away.


    and


    The core memory of Meatball is a fragment of a little girl¡ª¡ª


    Dirty, bruised puppies lay dying in the snow. Seeing that the puppy was about to be brought to the end by wind, snow and pain, suddenly in the darkness, a fire ignited, and the puppy opened its eyelids covered by frost spots, and it faintly saw a little girl with a matchstick .


    The puppy has been given a new lease on life since being picked up by a little girl. Its bald hair gradually became thicker; its thin body also became round. In particular, its dim eyes have also regained their former brightness.


    Puppies grow up with little girls, girls become teenage girls, and puppies become adults. And this adult dog is Meatball.


    The above is the most precious and core memory of meatballs. How it rushed into the sea eye is not shown.


    The only thing we know is that Rouwan carefully cared for this most precious memory, even if it traveled through Haiyan, even if its physical body was about to collapse, it never discarded this memory.


    Although Laplace didn''t know how Meatball managed to travel through the sea eyes and still retain memory, but there are always some special talents in this world. Just like Laplace doesn''t know why he is not afraid of the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Perhaps, meatballs possess some peculiar talents, too.


    After discovering that Meatball does retain its basic emotions, Laplace decides to save it. She wanted to study what was special about meatballs.


    But Rouwan''s body was on the verge of collapse, and there were only two ways to save it. Either freeze the body and slowly repair it with special treatment methods; or simply replace it with another body.


    The former was time-consuming, and Laplace could not guarantee that this method would not harm Meatball''s weak consciousness. As for changing the body, this method seems to be difficult, but for Laplace, it is the easiest.


    Because, in the memory forest, her countless time bodies are sealed.


    Although these time bodies are semi-finished or discarded, they are more than enough for meatballs.


    However, Laplace did not really choose the time body in the memory forest to give meatballs. The main reason is that the time body in the memory forest has its own memories. Once these memories are lit, it is very likely to form a new personality.


    In other words, if the meatball takes over these time bodies, its weak consciousness is likely to be replaced by a new consciousness.


    In order to avoid this, Laplace simply re-customized a new body for Meatball.


    She used the memory projected by the meatball in the memory forest, combined with the broken body of the meatball, to create a time body. The shape of the time body is exactly the same as the meatball.


    At the same time, I also entered some basic knowledge of the sun mirror domain into the time body, so that the meatball can better adapt to this world after waking up.


    However, it is said to be "time body", but there is no memory of Laplace himself in Meatball''s body. Therefore, it is more like a clone made by Laplace himself.


    If in terms of authority.


    That is, Meatball has the right to use this body, as well as the autonomy of consciousness. But if Laplace wants to take over, he can take control away in an instant.


    "That is to say, you can now control the body of the... Inu Deacon at any time?" Gutales asked. Laplace shook his head: "It was possible in the past, but not now."


    "Why?" Gutales wondered. According to Laplace''s description, shouldn''t she have absolute control over Meatball''s body?


    It was possible in the past, but not now? Is it because the meatballs have joined the Close House of Everything? A certain deacon of Master House has a special ability to block Laplace''s control?


    "Don''t think about it, it''s not that complicated." Gleipnir seemed to see what Gutales was thinking, and said. Gutales: "How can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Gleipnir sneered: "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I know your brain has never been normal."


    Gutales: "..."


    Laplace also said the answer at this time, and the answer showed that Gutales really thought too much. "About a hundred years ago, meat


    Marakui Sora Kyoukai looked for me...""


    After Laplace studied the special talent of Meatball, he asked Meatball what his plans were next. Meatball said that he wanted to find its owner.


    But Meatball has too few memories, and even Laplace did not analyze which world Meatball came from, let alone find a girl with a vague memory.


    Meatball also knows that this possibility is very small, but it still insists on leaving.


    Laplace didn''t keep it either, and ordered Gleipnir to send it out of the Sea of ??Mirrors. After that, Laplace didn''t bother with Meatball anymore.


    Until a hundred years ago, with the help of Gleipnir, Meatball returned to the Sea of ??Mirrors and found Laplace. It was also at that meeting that Laplace learned that Meatball had joined a place called "Close House of Everything".


    The purpose of Rouwan joining Master House is also very simple, that is to use the power of Master House to find the owner. Yes, it still hasn''t forgotten the girl who saved itself when it was young.


    Even if a hundred years has passed, or the other party has passed away, it still wants to see the place where she lived.


    At that meeting, Meatball and Laplace talked a lot about the wanderings in the mirror field all these years, and also talked about its imagination... When Meatball left, Laplace released the control.


    Free the meatballs completely.


    Therefore, although the meatball is Laplace''s time body, it is different from the ordinary time body, it is a completely independent individual.


    "Did Deacon Inu ask you to release it?" Gutales asked. Laplace shook his head: "I did it on my own initiative."


    Through Meatball''s narration, Laplace is very clear that Meatball''s only dream is to follow in the footsteps of his master, and to realize this dream, he must go to a different world.


    Laplace has seen too many images of worlds in the Sea of ??Mirrors, and it is clear that most of the worlds are very dangerous. Even if Rouwan has special abilities, it may not be able to save the day, and it may even be targeted by others.


    Moreover, because the meatball has no control over the body, it has no way to strengthen the body in a targeted manner. The weak body is its biggest weakness, and it is very likely that it will fall into the road of chasing dreams.


    Of course, Laplace can also help Meatball strengthen her body through absolute control, but she can''t always help. In particular, there is a high probability that the meatball will not stay in the mirror domain in the future, and Laplace has no way to cross the world to help it strengthen its physical body.


    Therefore, Laplace took the initiative to lift the restrictions on Meatball''s body and returned control to it.


    Since the meatball has set a "big" dream for itself, the future road is left to it to break through. Since that day, Laplace has not been paying attention to Meatball either.


    Until today, when she heard the name of Cross House, she remembered the "time body" that she hadn''t seen in a hundred years.


    After listening to Laplace''s narration, Gutales understood the situation. Unexpectedly, there is such a story behind the dog deacon of Master House.


    After sighing, she also became curious about Inu Deacon and... Laplace.


    How did Inu Deacon preserve his memory in the sea eyes of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors? Laplace said that he has researched it, so has the answer been found?


    Also, Inu Deacon''s special talent for insight into people''s hearts seems to be aimed at all creatures in the mirror area, so does it work on Laplace?


    Because it involved privacy, Gutales was too embarrassed to ask, but she kept looking at Angel.


    Along the way, she has already seen that Laplace attaches great importance to Angel. Generally speaking, if Angel asked, Laplace would answer.


    Therefore, Gutales hoped that Angel could ask her curious questions. However... Angel did not speak.


    Although he was also curious about how the meatballs retained their memories, this was not what he was most concerned about at the moment. It''s not too late to ask these things later. What he cares more about now is that Sipolov suddenly disappeared from the induction.


    It can''t be said to "disappear". Through the perception of dragon scales, Angel was sure that Sipolov was still nearby...but, his seat


    The mark became very blurred, as if separated by some kind of barrier.


    After pondering for a moment, Angel asked, "Where is the south of the Yingji temporary residence area?"


    Angel could clearly perceive that Sipolov left the original coordinates a few minutes ago and walked towards the south. Then, Angel couldn''t clearly perceive his position.


    If Sipolov''s original location was the temporary residence area of ??the Yingji people, what would be to the south of the Yingji people?


    "South of the Yingji tribe?" Gu Tales said without hesitation, "Isn''t that the temporary residence area for our God-eye tribe? What''s wrong?"


    Angel didn''t hide anything, and told the results of observing the dragon scales.


    "Sipolov went to the south, and the coordinates became blurred?" Gutales pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "He probably didn''t come to the holding area of ??the God-eye tribe, our holding area does not have the effect of blocking coordinates .¡±


    What''s more, it is such a powerful contract as the dragon scale favor, which cannot be blocked by ordinary barriers.


    "If the Yingjis don''t have special shielding equipment, then there is only one where Sipolov will go...Klose''s House of Everything."

 Chapter 3269

    "In the middle of the temporary residence area of ??the Yingji and the God-eye tribe, there is the Close House of All Things." Gutales said, "But strictly speaking, the Cross House of Everything does not belong to the temporary residence area in the usual sense, because it is not open. It is not a space, but a closed space that looks like an office.¡±


    It is also because it is a confined space, so it is easier to arrange space barriers.


    In other words, Cross House must have arranged a space barrier in the office. Because if you don''t cover it, it''s unnecessary for you to use the office.


    Therefore, based on the analysis of these details, it is most likely that Sipolov will enter the Close House.


    "But having said that, why did Sipolov go to the Cross House? Could it be that the Yingji tribe is going to start a war again?" Gutales muttered in a low voice.


    Angor wondered, "Why do you say that?"


    Gutales: "Since you exchanged Sipolov''s favor from Mr. De, you should know something about Sipolov, right?"


    Although Gutales was asking questions, she continued on without waiting for Angel''s answer.


    "Sipolov''s identity is not ordinary. His grandfather once won the title of honorary commander of the Ice Country, and is also the teacher of the current supreme commander of the Yingji tribe."


    To put it simply, Sipolov is related to the supreme commander of the Yingji tribe, who is currently the only three-star general in the Ice Country.


    Moreover, the relationship is not shallow.


    Although Sipolov himself came from a family of commanders, he personally prefers to fight on the front line. It can be said that Sipolov has participated in all the recent wars started by the Yingji people.


    And who started and commanded the frontline war? Supreme Commander.


    Sipolov leaned against the Supreme Commander, and he was a front-line soldier, so it was hard not to think too much about his every move.


    After talking about Sipolov, Gutales talked about the Klose House of Everything.


    "It is said that Master House and Ice Nation have reached some kind of cooperation." The reason is not difficult to guess, Ice Nation has been engaged in foreign wars all year round, and intelligence is indispensable to win the war. In terms of intelligence and investigation, Wanshiwu belongs to the top level in the entire daylight mirror domain.


    Therefore, even if it is a rumor with different opinions, the cooperation between Ice Country and Master House is extremely credible.


    Today, Sipolov suddenly stepped into the house of masters, which, in Gutales'' view, is likely to be a precursor to the start of a new war.


    Gutales spoke her conjecture with certainty. After listening to Angel, she also felt that her analysis was well-founded. Perhaps a storm of war was really brewing in the distant ice country.


    However, at this moment, Gleipnir spoke silently in the psychic frenulum: "Don''t listen to Gutales''s analysis, her analysis is probably wrong."


    Gutales: "..." Angel: "??"


    Gleipnier continued: "What she said is very good, as if it is true. But according to her past record, her correct rate of unwarranted guesses is infinitely close to zero."


    Gutales refused to admit it with a black face, and refuted it vigorously. But Gleipnir ignored her at all, and just said lightly: "She is in a hurry."


    Angel did not dare to intervene when the old enemies were bickering, but just listened silently. Whether Gutales'' guess is true or not, we will know when we meet Sipolov.


    It didn''t take long for them to see the holding area of ??the God-eye tribe. The number of God-eye people who came to the party this time is not too many, and there may not be a hundred people in total. Therefore, their holding area is smaller than that of other races.


    However, it is definitely more than enough to accommodate a few of them. Angel originally thought, just make do with it. As a result, as soon as Gutales returned to the holding area of ??the God-eyed tribe, she waved her hand, allowing a delicate purple-eyed girl to free up nearly one-fifth of the space for them.


    The area is about the size of a regular church.


    Gutales is the leader of the God-Eye tribe this time, and the decision she made will definitely not be opposed by others. Moreover, there are few people from the God-eye clan who came this time. Even if such a space is allocated, there is still no sense of crowding.


    "You can claim that this is


    I don''t care about the holding area of ??the Dream Mirror Clan. After Gutales finished speaking, she added: "You can also put your merchandise in the same way as other holding areas, and I can also help you promote it."


    Gleipnir shook his head: "There is no need to do this, there will be no shortage of market for loggers."


    Although they didn''t set up any stalls, Angor built an illusion version of the magic house in the open space for comfort.


    Moreover, Angor deliberately simulated the shell of the magic house into a cloud shape, which is almost the same as the misty cloud and soil under his feet.


    Looking from a distance, it is impossible to see that there is a magic house here. At most, I suspect that the fog may be heavier in the vicinity.


    After entering the magic house, Gutales sat lazily on the cloud-like sofa as if she had returned to her own home: "It''s better to have a seat, and I don''t know what the people who participated in the party thought this time, it seems It¡¯s an appointment, everyone is ascetic, and they don¡¯t even have the thought of arranging a temporary detention area.¡±


    The "ascetic" that Gutales said was actually a member of the God-Eye tribe who came this time.


    When I was young, I noticed when I was traveling through the Yinliu area, the painting style of the Yiyan tribe''s temporary area is a bit strange. Except for a few vendors who set up stalls, the vast majority of the God-eye tribe sat cross-legged on the cloud, with their eyes closed and silent, as if they were contemplating or meditating.


    It can be said that the God''s Eye Clan is the quietest place to stay that Angel has seen so far since he came to Yuntu.


    "They are all meditating. They say they want to get rid of distracting thoughts before the display stand opens, so that they can listen better." Gutales shrugged.


    Although she also likes her juniors to practice seriously, it is boring to practice without even basic logistics.


    Fortunately, Angel and the others came, and Gutales could rub the equipment in the magic house.


    While thinking this way, Gutales stretched out her hand, and with a light swipe, the cloud wall opened like a window, and she could clearly see the scenery outside, as well as the display stand shrouded in fog not far away.


    "Those clouds and mist will dissipate only when the display stand is officially opened." Gutales introduced: "Judging from the current state of the cloud and mist, it is estimated that it will dissipate in a short time."


    Angel also followed Gutales'' gaze.


    He had noticed before that the display stand was quite large, and its shape was a bit like a triangular mountain peak. Angel hadn''t figured out why it had this shape at the time.


    At that time, it was too far away, too vague, and difficult to guess. Looking closely now, although the exhibition stand is still shrouded in mist, the general situation can already be seen clearly.


    The reason why Angell thought the display stand was a "triangular mountain" was because it was very large, not only in the cross section, but also in the vertical direction. Logically speaking, even if a display stand is large, it shouldn''t be so big. The display personnel have to walk for several minutes just to find the center point on the stage.


    Angel was still very strange at the time, but now he understands the reason. Because, this is not "one" display stand at all, but a total of forty-five display stands stacked together.


    The display stand is made of crystal shell with a total of nine floors. From bottom to top, each floor has a corresponding number of display stands, nine display stands on the ninth floor, eight display stands on the eighth floor, and the only display stand at the top.


    It is precisely because these layers are stacked up that it looks like a triangular mountain peak.


    The reason why there are so many booths is that there are too many exhibitors. If there is only one exhibition stand, each ethnic group will go up to speak for half an hour, and it will take several months to complete the exhibition.


    In order to speed up the process of the party, so many display stands were allocated. According to Guta Lace''s introduction, although there are many display stands, they are actually not messy. When the exhibition starts, Juchengling will use special means to connect the various staging areas. Whichever booth you are interested in, it will be enlarged in front of you, and other booths will be blocked from sound and video.


    Therefore, multiple display stands can be displayed at the same time. The only thing to note is that the only booth at the top of the "Triangle High Platform" is the main display booth.


    The main exhibition stand will be open on the first day, and all races


    Under the leadership of the team leader, the exhibitors will display their list of exhibitors on the main display stand.


    Afterwards, if anyone is interested in the content on the list, they will look for the corresponding display stand and pay attention to the detailed display.


    Once the first day is over, the main display stand will be closed and will not open again until the last day of the party. Of course, this is just a general arrangement, except for special circumstances.


    After learning about the specific rules of the display stand, Angel couldn''t help but feel that this is simply a diversion of the live broadcast...


    If there is no accident, this display method should still come from Pi Luxiu. It has to be said that the Piluxiu family is completely ahead of all races in terms of creativity.


    If Piluxiu can go to the wilderness of dreams to develop, it may not be long before the mother tree network can be played by them.


    When Angel silently sighed, a ray of light suddenly shone. Everyone looked at the light source suspiciously, and found that the light came from the open display book in the hands of Gleipnir sitting opposite.


    "What''s wrong?" Luigi asked curiously.


    Gleipnir: "An announcement came from the display book, saying that today''s display will start in twenty minutes."


    "Twenty minutes later?" Luigi froze for a moment, "Is this a delay?" According to the previous time, the display was opened after five minutes, but now it says that it will open after twenty minutes, which is obviously delayed fifteen minutes.


    Gleipnir nodded: "It''s delayed, but the announcement didn''t explain the reason."


    "Could it be that the display was delayed because the Pika sage told about the doom puppet?" Luigi muttered.


    "I don''t know." Gleipnir: "But if the delay is really caused by the information of the Doom Puppet, then it is estimated that the delay will be more than fifteen minutes."


    After a pause, Gleipnir continued: "According to my speculation, the delay is most likely related to Yu Sen and the singers."


    From Gleipnir''s point of view, there are three major variables that can affect this exhibition. If they are ordered from small to large, they are the arrival of Yusen and the singers, the appearance of the logger, and the news of the doomed puppets.


    Although the registerer has appeared in the display book, it will take a while for all races to pay attention to it. It is estimated that the matter of the calamity puppet will not be known to everyone so early.


    Putting these two variables aside, the only remaining variable is Yusen and the singers.


    But what exactly they did to cause the display delay, then I don''t know.


    Of course, the possibility of other variables is not ruled out. "Since the show has been postponed, why don''t we go to Sipolov first?" Luigi turned to look at Angel.


    They were worried about missing the show before, so they didn''t go to Sipolov immediately. But now that the show has been postponed, it''s time to meet Sipolov.


    Angor nodded, he had exactly the same intention.


    "I won''t go with you. There are suddenly more people consulting here." Gleipnir kept his eyes on the display book, and there is no "customer service" for the time being, so she can only temporarily replace it.


    There are many consultants, but Gleipnir can see that most of these consultants have ulterior motives and don''t pay much attention to the login device, but ask her for divination around the bend.


    However, although most of them have other plans, there are always a few who are really curious about the logger. The few clients that Gleipnir talked to at this time were really curious about the logger.


    Gutales: "I''m not going either, Inu Deacon is here this time, I don''t want to be seen by Inu Deacon."


    Angel didn''t care either, he looked back at Luigi and Laplace again.


    Luigi has already stated that he will go.


    Laplace stood up directly: "Let''s go together, I just happened to go to see the meatballs."


    In addition to looking at the meatballs, Laplace is also a little interested in the Cross House of Everything... The last time I saw the meatballs, the meatballs clearly said that it joined the Cross House of Everything, but it rarely mentioned And the situation in the master house.


    Laplace could tell that Meatball was deliberately avoiding this topic. At that time, Laplace didn''t pay much attention to it, but now from the mouth of Gutales


    After Zhong learned about the special features of Wanshiwu, she also became interested in this organization.


    After the three of them came out of the magic house, they walked all the way to the north. After walking for a long time, I saw a duplex two-storey office with a wall around the outside of the office.


    Such a peculiar building is the only one in this Yuntu. Come to think of it, this firm should be Klose''s House of Everything. Angel observed outside the wall, and found that the door of the Master House was open, and people of various ethnic groups came in and out, and there were no staff from the Master House to stop them, so they could go in presumably.


    Through the wall, you can see the whole picture of the office inside.


    The office looks like an attic where humans live. There is a flag hanging on the top of the attic. The flag has a bright red background, and in the middle is a black bat with a sideways face and pale fangs.


    This pattern is the logo of Kloss Master House.

 Chapter 3270

    "The pattern on the flag has nothing to do with Master House?" Luigi also saw the flag fluttering on the roof, with a red background and black bats. In his opinion, this has nothing to do with the materiality of Master House.


    Now neither Gleipnir nor Gutales has followed up, and no one has answered his question, so he can only keep this question in mind for the time being.


    The door of the master house is open, but it is separated by a curtain.


    Before, when Angel was outside the fence, he noticed that when the people passing by raised the curtain, there was a faint light flickering around. Only now did I find out that this layer of cloth curtain was not an ordinary cloth, it was engraved with dense magic lines.


    The magic pattern is too dense, and it can be seen at a glance that it has been combined into a magic energy array, and the level is not low.


    Because there were a lot of people coming in and out around, Angel didn''t have time to observe carefully, and couldn''t tell what kind of magic circle it was for a while.


    But from the large number of "space-type" magic pattern corners in the magic circle, Angel could probably guess that this should be a magic circle related to space.


    Perhaps, it is a space-shielding magic array?


    After all, after Sipolov entered the house of everything, he couldn''t lock the coordinates through the dragon scale. In addition, the office is located in the ring fort, if you don''t get some shielding magic circles, you may be seen by the giant city spirit.


    That''s why Angel guessed at the first time that it was a shielding magic circle.


    Apart from guessing about the effect of the magic circle, Angel still has a doubt in his heart: Why is there a magic circle here? In the mirror domain, the magic energy array is not prevalent.


    It is even said that pure magic lines are relatively rare, let alone a magic array composed of multiple magic lines.


    Generally speaking, those who can arrange magic circles are basically wizards, or followers of the Great Demon God of the Abyss, the Cruel Scholar. There is a magic circle here, does it mean that there are human wizards behind the master house?


    Thinking of this, Angel couldn''t help recalling the three known deacons of the Master House mentioned by Gutales. One of them is called "Deacon of Man". Does this "person" represent human beings? Could the deacon be a wizard?


    While Angor was thinking, Luigi had already pushed aside the curtain. However, as soon as he lifted the curtain, he frowned and let go of his hand again. "What''s wrong?" Angor asked suspiciously.


    Luigi shook his head. "No, it doesn''t feel right. If I go in, I feel like I''ll be teleported to a random reception somewhere."


    "Random teleportation?" Angel was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the magic circle of teleportation is depicted on the curtain. Angel subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched the curtain.


    As the curtain was lifted, Angel could clearly see a dark tunnel inside, and could not see what was at the end of the tunnel. At the same time, a halo emanated from the curtain, surrounding Angel.


    Angel is no stranger to this halo, it is an information halo.


    There are similar auras at the door of shops in many extraordinary cities and wizard bazaars. It will convey certain information to those who come through the aura.


    And this aura''s message to Angel is just one sentence: "The comparison of face and breath is over, and there is no relevant record. Mark it as a new visitor... and it will be sent to the reception desk No. 158."


    "The teleportation countdown is three seconds, three, two.


    Before the countdown to the teleportation ended, Angel let go of his hand.


    "It shows on my side that it will be teleported to the reception desk of No. 158." After Angel finished speaking, he looked at Luigi: "Is it the same on your side?" Luigi shook his head: "It shows on my side that it will be sent to No. 15 Reception."


    Angel: "It seems that this is indeed a random teleportation device, and everyone teleports to a different reception." Moreover, it can also be seen from this point that the interior space of the master house may not be small.


    Luigi frowned: "Then what should we do now? Are we going to join after entering?" Angel: "There should be a mechanism to enter together?"


    It is impossible for many people to come together, and they will be forced to separate. There must be some mechanism in there that will bring them together.


    During their conversation, a cold snort came from behind: "A group of people who have never seen the world, if you don''t go in, get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    road. "


    Angor looked back and found that it was a girl from the Yingji tribe who spoke.


    She didn''t wear a tight uniform like other Yingji people, but a pure white gauze gown with transparent flocks and gilded belts hanging down from both sides.


    In terms of dress, it looks like some religious rituals.


    Especially with the pure white eye mask and the bright white fire shining around, it adds a bit of sacredness.


    Like a religious saint.


    It''s just that religious saints are more noble and indifferent, but this girl is a little more domineering and arrogant.


    Facing the cold snort of the Yingji girl, Luigi originally wanted to reprimand, but after thinking about it, they had indeed blocked the door for a long time, and there was even a queue behind them. He was embarrassed to say anything more, so he could only take the initiative to get out of the way.


    Seeing that the road was separated, the Yingji girl ignored Luigi, but said to a thin Yingji man behind her: "Uncle Ku, I''ll go in first and wait for you at the entrance of the office."


    The girl lifted the curtain, and with a flash of her figure, she was teleported to an unknown place.


    However, the Yingji man who was called "Uncle Dry" by the girl did not follow into the house of mastery, but stood aside. Get out of the way and wait for the people in line behind to get in first.


    A few seconds later, after all the people queuing outside the door entered the Master Room, Uncle Ku still didn''t touch the curtain, but turned his head and nodded slightly to Angel and the others: "Just now, my niece spoke a little presumptuously, I hope everyone Forgive me."


    Luigi frowned and said nothing.


    Uncle Ku continued: "I heard a few conversations just now. You seem to have some questions. I may be able to answer them for you. It can be regarded as an apology for my niece''s recklessness."


    Luigi didn''t want to speak at first, but when he heard Uncle Ku''s words, he hesitated for a moment and nodded, "We want to enter the Master Room together, without being teleported separately... Can the teleportation here accommodate multiple people together? "


    Uncle Ku: "It can accommodate multiple people, but if you want to send together, you need permission."


    Uncle Ku seems to be really sorry for the collision with his "niece" before, so he explained it in detail. The so-called authority is an assessment made by Master House.


    Generally speaking, the core figures of the major races, as well as very famous individuals, have higher authority than ordinary people.


    Moreover, a person with high authority may not necessarily know that he has this authority. Everything is decided internally by Wanshiwu.


    When a person with high authority enters the master house, he will be reminded by information, and he has more choices than ordinary people. Uncle Ku couldn''t tell exactly what prompts would be given, because he wasn''t a person with high authority either.


    "Of course, even if you''re not a person with high authority, you don''t have to worry about teleporting in and failing to merge, just like what my niece said just now. Just choose a place and wait for the others to arrive."


    Generally speaking, the selected meeting place is the office.


    There are many reception desks for newcomers in Master House, but there is only one office.


    The office of affairs is similar to the entrustment office, and it is the core of the master house. Any entrustment can be reported and registered with the staff of the master house in the affairs hall.


    Uncle Ku: "...Probably the situation is like this."


    After Uncle Ku finished speaking, he made sure that they had no other questions, nodded to them, and entered the Master Room first. After Uncle Ku left, Angel said, "Then let''s go to the reception for newcomers first, and then gather at the entrance of the office?"


    Luigi didn''t have any objection to this, but when he nodded, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Laplace who was aside.


    According to what Uncle Ku said, the so-called high authority is completely determined by the internal evaluation of Wanshiwu. Many people with high authority do not know that they are high authority. Then Laplace, will he be counted as a person with high authority?


    Although Laplace''s avatar is not well-known in the Baihejing domain, don''t forget that there is a dog deacon in the house of masters. Inu Deacon had met Laplace.


    In other words, although the Inu Deacon has arrived on Laplace''s body every time, the one who meets the Inu Deacon is Laplace''s body.


    Doppelg?nger.


    If Inu Deacon is also included in the evaluation of the high authority, then Laplace is likely to belong to the high authority.


    While Luigi doesn''t say anything, and isn''t synced in the Psychic Tether, his eyes speak volumes.


    Naturally, Laplace understood what he meant. After thinking about it, she took the initiative to walk to the door and lifted the curtain. A familiar halo enveloped Laplace.


    A second later, Laplace lowered the curtain and shook his head lightly at Luigi. The answer is self-evident, Laplace is not a person with high authority.


    Luigi sighed: "Then let''s teleport to the reception first, and then gather at the door of the office." Angel and Laplace both nodded.


    Soon, Luigi and Laplace disappeared behind the curtain.


    Angor was the last one to go in. When the teleportation was confirmed, Angor didn''t feel any weightlessness, but the deep tunnel in front of him turned like a Rubik''s cube out of thin air.


    Then, Angel saw that the curtain behind it disappeared and turned into a wall, while in front was a long tunnel road where light could be seen.


    If there is no accident, the exit of the tunnel should be the No. 158 reception. But, judging by the light at the end of the tunnel, the road seems a bit far?


    Angel took a step forward, and after only a few steps, Angel noticed that the light at the exit of the tunnel was approaching him at an extremely fast speed.


    When he stopped, the light from the exit also stopped. It was as if he could cover hundreds of meters in one step.


    This wonderful experience made Angel think of "shrinking the ground into an inch".


    Although I don''t know how Wanshiwu realized this operation, it saved him a lot of energy. Angel continued to walk forward, while walking, Angel was also thinking about what happened before. Laplace is not a person with high authority, which is actually very interesting.


    Inu Deacon must know the existence of Laplace, but it has not been announced to the public, why?


    In Angel''s mind, there are probably two possibilities. First, Deacon Inu knew that Laplace didn''t like to be disturbed, so he didn''t report it; second, Deacon Inu was worried that after reporting, it would bring some troubles, whether it was Master''s side or Laplace''s. side.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Deacon Inu didn''t participate in the evaluation of the high-level authority. However, Angel thinks this possibility is relatively small; after all, there are only six deacons in the Master House, and when such a high-level person evaluates, there is a high probability that the deacons will gather together.


    Leaving aside for the time being the possibility that Deacon Dog did not participate in the evaluation, just looking at the moment, no matter what the possibility is, it seems that it is not easy for the house of masters.


    It''s just that this is not simple, and Angel can''t see where it will manifest itself for the time being. -..


    Not long after, Angel walked out of the tunnel. The place where he appeared was in a narrow and cramped hut.


    Angel looked back and saw that the passage he had come from had disappeared, and there was only one door on the opposite side in the entire hut, leading to an unknown place.


    All kinds of furniture in the house are quite complete, from the fireplace to the sofa, from the curtains to the carpet... there is nothing special about it, the smell of wood from the stove and the faint smell of tea are still wafting in the air, a typical human style.


    The overall atmosphere is very warm and it is easy for people to let their guard down.


    In addition to Angel, there was also a girl in a red dress in the house. She was not surprised when she saw Angel, and even nodded to him with a smile.


    It is worth mentioning that this girl is a human being, and there are faint fluctuations in magic power on her body, but it is very low. If the other party is a wizard, it may be at the level of a second-level wizard apprentice.


    "Dear wizard, receptionist No. 158 greets you."


    Very standard lingua franca, and the accent is from the Southern Fan Continent. Angel thought for a while before asking, "Are you from the Southern Region?"


    The girl nodded: "Yes, I am from the wizarding world of the Southern Region. Excuse me, is there anything I can do to help you?"


    Angel asked the girl some more questions, but the girl seldom answered questions about the Southern Territory. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to answer.


    The answer is that she doesn''t know it herself.


    From the information revealed by the girl, it can be confirmed that she is a hollow person.


    The moment she regained consciousness, she had already arrived at the House of Everything. All of her past has been forgotten, and now her language, etiquette, and even the meditation method she is practicing now are all provided by Wanshiwu.


    In other words, her current standard Southern Region accent was actually taught by Wanshiwu. But it''s hard to say whether she is from the Southern Region.


    Although Wanshiwu said that she was from the Southern Region, there was actually no evidence to prove this. At the same time, Angel also got a piece of news.


    She stayed here to receive human guests and explain some services of Master House to human guests.


    That is to say, the reason why Angel was teleported to the No. 158 reception was not so-called random. Instead, the halo outside detected that he belonged to a human being, so he was specially assigned to the human reception desk.

 Chapter 3271

    The furnishings of this room were obviously specially arranged by Wanshiwu.


    Judging from the seriousness with which it treats customers and various details, there is also a reason why Wanshiwu can rise in a short period of time.


    Angel sighed, and said to the girl, "It''s a good idea to arrange a reception area for human beings. But then again, how many human beings have you received?"


    In other words, will human beings really come to Cross House?


    The girl shook her head with embarrassment: "The guest''s information needs to be kept confidential, please forgive me for not being able to disclose it."


    "Isn''t it okay to just ask about the number?" Angel muttered, "Then I don''t ask about the exact number, I just want to know, are there many human guests here?"


    "I can''t disclose any guest information positively, even if it''s just a general concept."


    Although the girl still didn''t answer Angel''s question, she mentioned that she couldn''t reveal it "positively", implying that it can be replaced by other methods?


    Angel didn''t make any detours, just hit a straight ball, and asked out the doubts in his heart.


    The girl pursed her lips and smiled, blinked her eyes, and said, "Does your lord think this room is a bit cramped?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and followed her words: "It is indeed a bit narrow. If there are two more people, there may not even be room to stand...Why is it so narrow?"


    The girl shrugged her shoulders: "The reception space of Wanshiwu is divided according to performance. If the performance is good, the reception space will be larger and there will be more receptionists; if the performance is not good, then the reception space can only be reduced and receptionist."


    When the girl said this, she sighed helplessly.


    "By the way, there is another rule in Master House. Generally speaking, if the reception space is not opened for a month, it will be temporarily closed until the next opening."


    Although she only mentioned a few rules of Master House, Angel already understood what she meant.


    The reception space at No. 158 is cramped and there is only one receptionist, which means that the performance here is not good. The reason for the poor performance is that there are few customers here. Only humans are accepted here, so the first conclusion can be drawn: there are not many human guests here.


    However, she added a stipulation that the reception space would close if it was not open for a month. But now that the reception space is open, the second conclusion can be drawn: there have been human guests in this month.


    Generally speaking, there are guests, but not many.


    Angor is likely to be the second human being to visit this month.


    After the girl finished talking about these regulations, she continued to ask: "Is there anything else you want to consult, sir? Or, if you have any commissions that need to be registered, I can also register for you."


    When it came to entrusting registration, the girl''s eyes obviously lit up. Because as long as there is one more commission, no matter whether it is completed or not, it is considered a performance on her side.


    However, Angel''s answer disappointed her a little.


    "I haven''t commissioned yet." Angle paused, "For consultation, I really have a few questions."


    Although she didn''t get the entrustment, she wasn''t too disappointed. She is very clear that the guests who come here for the first time are more for observation and recording, and less for commissioning. But if the other party can come for the second time, there is a high probability that there will be an entrustment.


    And if she wants customers to come for a second time, her service must keep up. "Excuse me, my lord."


    Angel: "I have two questions..."


    Why does Master House use bats as a flag pattern?


    And, why is the prefix of Master House "Klos", what does Klos represent?


    In fact, these two questions have nothing to do with Angel himself. He asked purely to satisfy his curiosity. But after Angel finished asking, the girl paused and shook her head slightly: "I''m sorry I can''t answer these two questions." "If you can''t answer me directly, you can also tell me from the side." Angel I plan to come and learn from it.


    Only this time, the girl still shook her head: "I don''t know anything, please don''t embarrass me, sir."


    Seeing that the girl still refused to answer, Angel did not continue to ask.


    However, her non-answer, from a certain point of view, is actually an answer. It means that the bat pattern and the prefix Kloss may all involve the secrets of Master House.


    Because they had to meet Laplace and the others first, although Angel still wanted to ask some other questions, he still held back. Nodding to the girl, he bid farewell to the reception.


    Outside the door at the reception, there is also a curtain and a tunnel.


    But this time the curtain was lifted by the receptionist. She first asked Angel''s destination before opening the curtain.


    As Angor entered the curtain, the dark tunnel twisted slightly again.


    Angor looked back, and sure enough, the reception desk behind had disappeared, but turned into a solid wall. According to previous experience, it is estimated that as long as you continue to move forward, you will be able to reach the office of Master House.


    Angel lamented "the space like a doll", while protruding his spiritual power, and felt the spiritual tie.


    When they entered the master house, they did not break the soul tie. But Angor couldn''t contact Laplace and the others, whether in the tunnel or at the reception.


    Either the distance is too far, or it is isolated by space. It now appears that it should be the latter.


    Now that he has left the reception, and the exit of the tunnel is the office again, there is a high probability that he, Laplace and others have entered the same space channel.


    It stands to reason that the Psychic Tether should be usable.


    Angor tried to call "Luigi" in the psychic belt.


    About half a second later, a familiar voice came into the psyche: "I''m here. I''ve arrived at the gate of the office with Laplace, have you come?"


    Angel briefly talked about the situation on his side.


    Luigi muttered softly, "So you''re still in the tunnel, no wonder I didn''t see you... Anyway, you were able to talk to the receptionist for so long."


    Angel: "Just ask casually, and know a little more about Master House." Luigi sneered: "Then how much do you know?"


    Angel:...


    There was silence in the psyche.


    After a while, the silence was broken by Laplace.


    Laplace: "Angor, can you perceive Sipolov?"


    After Laplace finished speaking, Luigi also added: "That''s right, before you came, we went around the office just now, and only saw the two Yingjis before, but not Sipolov. I don¡¯t know where he went, is it a separate small room in the office?¡±


    After Angel entered the Master Room, he did not perceive Sipolov''s coordinates. Now that Laplace mentioned it, he took out the dragon scale from the bracelet to sense it.


    However, the result surprised Angel a little.


    Even after entering the Master Room, he still couldn''t perceive Sipolov''s location, and could only vaguely confirm that Sipolov was not far from them.


    "The tunnel you are in is connected to the office. Since you can''t perceive him, it means that Sipolov is not in the office." Luigi frowned: "Sipolov is not in the office, where will he go?" What? Could it be that he is still moaning at the reception?"


    Angor didn''t know if Sipolov was at the reception.


    However, he thought of a way to confirm whether Sipolov was at the reception.


    "The receptionist told me before that each ethnic group has a corresponding reception space when they enter the Wanshiwu. That is to say, people of the Yingji ethnic group should share the same reception space."


    In other words, if you want to confirm whether Sipolov is at the reception desk, you can just ask the Yingji people in the office. Luigi also mentioned before that he saw Uncle Ku in the office. Therefore, you can ask Uncle Ku directly.


    After listening to Angel''s narration, Luigi was a little surprised: "There is still such a rule in the master house? Isn''t it the ordinary receptionist who receives me and Laplace?"


    Angell: "The first 20 receptionists all received people whose race could not be identified.


    people. You are No. 15, and Laplace is No. 6, both of which are in the top 20. "


    Luigi murmured in a low voice: "There are still these regulations, why didn''t I know..."


    Angor: "Didn''t you ask me just now, what can I know about Master House during the extra few minutes, so come here now." Luigi didn''t have the nerve to answer, but said to himself: "I''m going to Go to Uncle Ku and ask, just wait a moment."


    Luigi''s voice slowly faded from the Psychic Tether.


    Angel shook his head and continued walking towards the exit of the tunnel. As before, the tunnel has its own "shrink the ground into an inch", and after about half a minute, Angel came to the exit.


    As soon as he left the exit, Angel saw the dazzling hall. The entire hall is very large, and it doesn''t seem crowded when people come and go.


    The golden mantle-like marble floor is so shiny that you can see the luster of oil, reflecting a row of prism-shaped mirror chandeliers above the head, looking from a distance, like a string of connected crystals. Although there are no other luxurious decorations, these basic materials alone are already very particular.


    However, although the entire hall is large, this is not the office, but the entrance and exit of the office.


    The real affairs hall can only be reached by taking the cylindrical "elevator" in the middle down.


    Guided by the psychic tether, Angel quickly found Laplace near the "elevator".


    As soon as I greeted Laplace, I saw the nearby elevator slowly ascending. On the elevator, Angel saw Luigi, Uncle Ku and the slightly arrogant Yingji girl whom he met outside the door.


    As soon as the Yingji girl appeared, she looked at Angel and Laplace suspiciously. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Uncle Ku told her to wait by the side, and he came over to tell everyone. The Yingji girl was obviously unwilling, pouted and stamped her feet.


    But facing Uncle Ku''s solemn expression, she finally agreed reluctantly, but still stared at them from a distance, as if she wanted to poke a hole out of them.


    On the other side, Angel has already learned what happened to Luigi from the psychic belt.


    According to Luigi, he went downstairs to find Uncle Ku, and just mentioned the name "Sipolov" to him, but Uncle Ku didn''t respond, and Ksenia next to him, a girl from the Yingji tribe, rushed up. Before starting to ask Luigi''s purpose. Of course, "inquiring" is just an elegant way of saying it, to be more precise, it should be "clamoring".


    If Uncle Ku hadn''t stepped forward to stop him in time, Luigi would have wanted to do it himself.


    After Uncle Ku¡¯s explanation, Luigi realized that Ksenia and Sipolov have been friends for generations. They have known each other since they were young, and their relationship is quite good.


    Therefore, when Ksenia knew that Luigi was looking for Sipolov, she immediately stepped forward to ask why. Of course, the above are just Uncle Ku''s words.


    Luigi''s own opinion is: "If it''s just a good friend for generations, it wouldn''t be so exciting to clamor. There must be something tricky in it."


    Next, Uncle Ku and Luigi chatted for a while. However, it was Uncle Ku who was asking, but he didn''t answer a single question. Under Luigi''s questioning, Uncle Ku said: "If you want to find Sipolov, you must explain the reason."


    It is certainly impossible for Luigi to explain the reason instead of Angel, so he can only bring them up. Laplace: "In other words, you didn''t ask them if Sipolov was at the reception?"


    Luigi scratched his head: "No. However, from Ksenia''s attitude and Uncle Ku''s successive questions, I feel that they are also looking for Sipolov. Since they are also looking, then Sipolov must be Not at the reception."


    Luigi''s speculation was quickly confirmed by Uncle Ku.


    Uncle Ku: "Sipolov is no longer at the reception. We are indeed looking for him. Although we haven''t found him yet, I probably know where he is now."


    After a pause, Uncle Ku looked at Angel and Laplace: "Can you tell me now, why are you looking for Sipolov?"


    Angel: "Of course we have something to do with Sipolov. Are you sure you want to know? Or, are you sure you want to bypass Sipolov,


    Do you know beforehand? "


    Angel was very calm when he spoke, and his words were not angry. But the meaning behind the words is to question Uncle Ku''s identity... Who are you? In what capacity are you asking about Sipolov?


    In other words, if they were looking for Sipolov to talk about private matters, important matters, or even war and state affairs. In what capacity do you listen to these words?


    Downgrading is not guilty, but presumptuousness is guilty.


    Uncle Ku also heard Angor''s implication. After a moment of silence, he said, "You have something important to do with Sipolov?"


    Angel: "It should be very important to Sipolov, but not to outsiders." In other words, this is Sipolov''s private matter.


    Uncle Ku thought for a while: "It''s only related to Sipolov, not others?" Angel: "The ''other'' here refers to..."


    Uncle Ku: "Other Yingji." Angel shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    Uncle Ku took a deep look at Angel, before he said, "In that case, I can tell you what I know."


    "Sipolov came to Master House for two reasons."


    "First, to avoid Xenia."

 Chapter 3272

    Avoid Ksenia?


    When Luigi heard this reason, he suddenly remembered the scene where Xenia questioned him before, and he seemed to understand something. "The relationship between Ksenia and Sipolov should be more than just good friends from generation to generation, right?"


    Uncle Ku hesitated for a moment, and then said softly: "It is true that we are good friends from generation to generation, but Sipolov shines too brightly among the younger generation of Yingji, and is very popular, even...".


    Uncle Ku didn''t continue, but everyone understood.


    Sipolov was so popular that even Ksenia, who grew up with him, was attracted to him. Luigi: "Both ways?"


    Uncle Ku coughed, glanced back at Ksenia''s direction, and shook his head with subtle movements. Luigi immediately understood that it was not a two-way rush, but a one-way secret love for Ksenia.


    Considering Ksenia''s savage character, it''s not hard to understand that Sipolov doesn''t like her and even wants to avoid her.


    "The love that girls yearn for is often the sky that cannot be touched outside the cage." Although Luigi didn''t think there was anything commendable about this one-way secret love, it didn''t prevent him from reciting a few crooked poems, if it weren''t for the surrounding too much There are many people, and Laplace doesn''t like to be noticed, he even wants to play the piano to match the sigh.


    Hearing Luigi''s sentimental sigh, Uncle Ku seemed to find Luigi pleasing to his eyes, and nodded, "Yes, I couldn''t help stretching out my hand even though I knew I couldn''t touch it."


    Angor: "...." He didn''t have any complaints about the two people singing together. It''s just that Luigi''s "poem" sounds a little familiar. Isn''t this what Beamon just wrote? Is this starting to be used?


    Luigi: "However, I also understand Sipolov. After all, love is a long road. If you don''t have you, you must have me, and you need to carefully consider it."


    Angel: Well, it¡¯s used again.


    In short, because of Ksenia''s tireless entanglement, he was not allowed to be safe even at the multi-ethnic routine gatherings. In the end, Sipolov simply hid in the master room next door.


    Sipolov himself knew that Ksenia would definitely not be able to hide the matter of hiding in the house of masters. Maybe Xipolov had already guessed that Ksenia would catch up, so he would definitely not stay at the reception and the unlimited office.


    Where will Sipolov go? Now comes the second reason why he came to Wanshiwu.


    Uncle Ku: "There is a second point. As far as I know, Sipolov actually has a commission that needs to be handled by the Master. Originally, he might not have planned to find the Master so soon. Because of Xenia''s relationship, Xipolov Polov is simply here now."


    For ordinary entrustments, the office can handle them. And Sipolov is not in the office, which means that this commission is not ordinary.


    Uncommon entrustment is a "big order" for Wanshiwu. This kind of large order requires a deacon to handle it. Therefore, based on these information, it can be known that Sipolov must have gone to the deacon''s house.


    This is the information Uncle Ku knows.


    The reason why Uncle Ku was willing to share this information with people he met for the first time was mainly because the information was not considered secret, and he did not disclose the contents of the big list.


    Moreover, even if it is known that Xibolov has gone to the deacon''s room, there are six deacon''s rooms in the master room, and no one knows which one he went to.


    Another important point is that the deacon''s house is not something you can go to casually.


    The staff of Master House must confirm that your entrustment is true and effective, your entrustment willingness is extremely high, and a deacon is required to resolve it. Only when these three conditions are met, you are eligible to meet the deacon.


    And which deacon to see is not up to you.


    All in all, even if Uncle Ku revealed this information, in his opinion, it would not have much influence on Sipolov.


    "Ksenia and I have talked a lot with the staff of the firm before, but they still haven''t disclosed the news about Sipolov. Therefore, it is very difficult to find Sipolov in Master''s House." Uncle Ku Sighing, he looked up at Luigi: "If you must find Sipolov, my personal suggestion is to wait at the door for a while. No matter where Sipolov is now, after he submits the commission, he must Will come out


    to go. "


    Uncle Ku also expressed that he and Xenia will wait for Sipolov at the door of the master house. At the same time, Uncle Ku also invited them to travel with him.


    The reason why Uncle Ku invited them to travel with him also had his own selfish motives. Although he didn''t see any malicious intentions from Luigi and the others, they were looking for Sipolov after all, so they could stay together, at least to observe or...supervise.


    However, Angel and the others decided to decline Uncle Ku''s invitation after discussing it in the soul tie.


    Uncle Ku didn''t care either. In his opinion, if Angel and the others insisted on looking for Sipolov, they would meet them at the door in the end. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first. Finally, I apologize again for Ksenia''s rudeness." Uncle Ku took off his hat and put it on his chest, performing a standard military salute.


    Uncle Ku didn''t wait too long, turned around and returned to Xenia''s side. From a distance, Ksenia seemed to be asking Uncle Ku a question, but Uncle Ku just smiled and walked towards the teleportation point in the office with Ksenia without saying anything.


    It was only after they left that Luigi said on the lanyard: "It seems that Gleipnir was wrong this time." Angel looked at Luigi with doubts in his eyes. What does this have to do with Gleipnir?


    Luigi: "Didn''t Gleipnir deny Gutales'' speculation before?"


    Gutales felt that there must be something important about Sipolov''s entry into the master house. Coupled with the rumors that the Ice Country and the Master House have already joined forces, Sipolov has the shadow of a commander behind him.


    Therefore, Sipolov''s visit to the master house this time is likely to be a precursor to the start of a new war. At that time, Gleipnir denied Gutales'' guess.


    The reason is that Gutales has never been accurate when it comes to brainstorming.


    But now from Uncle Ku''s narration, Luigi felt that Gutales might be right. Sipolov''s big order may really be related to the new war in the Ice Kingdom, otherwise why is it called "big list"?


    In other words, Gleipnir''s mindless denial may be really wrong.


    Angel: "Actually, there''s no need to care about what Sipolov''s list is."


    Whether Sipolov''s commission is the start of a new war has nothing to do with them. Even if it is really brewing a storm of war, it doesn''t matter.


    In Angel''s view, what should be paid more attention to now is Sipolov. And, can Sipolov be found before the party?


    Thinking of this, Angel turned to Laplace.


    Previously, the main reason why they rejected Uncle Ku''s invitation was Laplace''s proposal.


    Given their current situation, it is still very difficult to go to the deacon''s room. But don''t forget about the relationship between Inu Deacon and Laplace.


    Inu Deacon is now in Master House, and Laplace does not object to meeting Inu Deacon.


    As long as you see the dog deacon, no matter which deacon house Sipolov is in, you can use the dog deacon''s internal authority to locate Sipolov.


    However, the question before them now is...how to contact Deacon Inu?


    "If it''s the past, I can directly find the time body remotely, even if there is a space barrier." Laplace paused: "However, after I return the control to the dog deacon, I can''t perceive it. its place."


    Laplace gave Inu Butler absolute freedom, and there is nothing he can do now. Luigi: "Then let''s go to the office and ask someone?"


    No objection.


    So, everyone came to the elevator in the center, and went to the office on the next floor through the elevator.


    The affairs hall is smaller than Angel imagined, and the hall is only a quarter of the size of the Ocean Theater. However, there are many small doors around, and there is probably more room for expansion.


    The overall layout and atmosphere of the affairs hall is very similar to the mission hall of the wizard organization. All kinds of closed counters, as well as the service staff standing inside; there are also mirrors hanging in mid-air, constantly renovating various entrusted information.


    In the entire office, not only are there those who come to handle entrustments;


    Many investigators under the jurisdiction of Wanshiwu came to accept the commission. It can be said that it was extremely lively.


    Although the investigator and the client are in the same space, they are still very distinct. Most of the investigators are in the southeast corner, and the rest of the places are all for clients.


    It is worth mentioning that most of the investigators and staff are humanoid in appearance, and Angor can feel that many of them are not native creatures in the mirror domain.


    It is very likely to be an outsider, or a hollow person cultivated by Master House.


    In addition, their dress is also very distinctive. Although they all wore the red and black uniforms of Master House, their appearances were completely different. Investigators mostly wear trench coats, while staff tend to wear tuxedos.


    As soon as Angel and the others came down, a tall man in a wine-red tuxedo stepped forward and asked if he needed help. Angel and Luigi looked at each other, and Luigi stepped forward and asked, "We do need some help."


    In the staff''s gentle smile, Luigi said, "We want to see Inu Deacon." The staff''s smile froze immediately: "Huh?"


    Luigi also said that they had an old relationship with Inu Butler and wanted to catch up with Inu Butler. He even offered to ask Deacon Inu to confirm remotely.


    But the staff kept shaking their heads: "I''m just the last-level employee, and I don''t have the right to talk to the deacon." Luigi: "Then if we want to see the dog deacon, is there any way?"


    The staff member shook his head: "I don''t know about that either."


    In short, as long as it is related to the deacon, the staff will not know. Moreover, not only this staff member, but also other employees.


    Mentioning a deacon is like mentioning a certain taboo word, no one dares to speak out.


    "The class concept here feels like it is the same as that of the Yingji people." After asking several staff members in a row but getting no answer, Luigi couldn''t help complaining.


    Angel: "Now it seems that if you want to see the deacon, the only way you can do is to entrust a big order like what Uncle Ku said just now?" The so-called entrustment is something they can''t solve.


    To be honest, there was one thing they couldn''t solve, and that was...the coming of the Misfortune Puppet. But this matter, Angel also does not think that Wanshiwu is sure to be able to solve it.


    After all, this is a disaster that both the singer and the Yusen clan are struggling with. If Wanshiwu can really solve it, it will be stronger than the singer and the Yusen clan.


    However, although Angel didn''t think that Master House had the ability to solve it, considering this matter as an entrustment, it was definitely enough to call it a "big list".


    Maybe, I can use this to meet the deacon?


    Angel expressed his thoughts, and neither Luigi nor Laplace had any objections. However, Gleipnir, who was far away in the magic house, expressed his own opinion.


    Through mind synchronization, Gleipnir already knew the situation on their side. Gleipnir''s opinion is: "Even if you tell about the Misfortune Puppet, the Master House may not let you go to see the deacon."


    Angel: "Why?"


    Gleipnir: "From the beginning of the establishment of Master House to the present, all commissions have not been missed. The reason is not only that their investigators are very strong, but also that they will also assess the situation and review whether to accept commissions."


    "Some commissions that are too difficult, they won''t accept."


    "Like the matter of the Misfortune Puppet, you told them, at most you just sent them a piece of information out of thin air. If you really want them to accept this kind of commission, they will definitely not dare."


    Even Gleipnir felt that, if it wasn''t for the special talent of Meatball, Master of Everything might not be willing to accept the commission like Meatball looking for the "master".


    After all, Meatball has lost all memories of the past, even his body has been replaced, and there is no breath to indicate where it came from.


    Wanting to find its owner is tantamount to looking for an inconspicuous grain of sand in the boundless pan-plane. This is harder than finding a needle in a haystack.


    If it weren''t for the status of Deacon Dog, Wanshiwu would never accept this commission.


    "Also, for an organization like Wanshiwu, tell them the fate of the Misfortune Puppet in advance.


    The news may cause some troubles. I advise you to better not talk. "


    Most of the people in the house of masters are not mirror creatures. Like Angel, facing the appearance of doom puppets, they can choose to leave the mirror field to avoid disaster.


    In other words, they have no intention of advancing and retreating with the mirror realm creatures. Fundamentally, they are not on the same front.


    Judging from the chaotic and neutral camp attitude of the Master House, before avoiding, the Master House may do something to disrupt their control plan.


    Therefore, just in case, it is not a good choice to tell them about the Misfortune Puppet in advance.


    "After such an analysis, it seems that we really can''t say it." Luigi muttered, "How about we rethink a commission?"


    But it is really difficult to find a big commission that even the deacons have to dispatch. In particular, Manshiwu can judge the authenticity of the entrustment and your willingness to make the entrustment through special methods.


    Once they find out that your willingness to entrust is not high, they must also understand that Angor and others are not interested in drinking.


    Therefore, in Gleipnir''s opinion, it is actually not a good way to meet the deacon through entrustment. "Then what can you do?" Luigi asked Gleipnir.


    Soon, Gleipnir sent an answer: "I just asked Gutales and confirmed one thing. Every deacon has a certain investigation team. Even deacons like dogs, basically Anyone who does not leave the Master House has a corresponding investigator directly under him."


    The staff of Master House mentioned that the deacon is a taboo, but if it is the investigator directly under the deacon, they don''t have to worry about the taboo at all.


    Moreover, direct investigators can also directly contact the corresponding deacon.


    In other words, if they want to find Deacon Dog, the easiest way is to find the investigator directly under the Deacon Dog.

 Chapter 3273

    Soon, Angel and others came to the southeast corner where the investigators gathered.


    Seeing the investigators in various windbreakers and hurrying to and fro in front of him, Angel turned to look at Luigi: "Did Gleipnir tell you how to distinguish the investigators directly under you?"


    Luigi hesitated for a moment: "I said it, but it can be regarded as not said."


    Angel: "??"


    Following Luigi''s explanation, Angel understood what he meant.


    The reason why he said that was because Gleipnir made it clear that the direct investigator had a token corresponding to the deacon, and this token must have a pattern representing the identity of the deacon.


    For example, the token of the ghost deacon will have various patterns of mirror ghosts on it.


    Similarly, there is a high probability that the dog deacon''s token will have a canine pattern.


    Hearing this, it seems that it is not difficult to separate the direct investigators, but the actual situation is different. Because, the deacon¡¯s tokens are not fixed, some tokens may be more popular mirrors, some tokens may be brooches, rings, earrings...etc, and some tokens are simply printed on clothing in the form of logos. superior.


    There are all kinds of keepsakes. This also leads to a problem, not all tokens can be displayed outside.


    The deacon did not force the investigators to display the tokens outside, so generally speaking, the tokens would be stored in the investigator''s own space, and would only be taken out when they needed to be displayed.


    Therefore, they can identify the corresponding deacon by the pattern on the token, but the premise is that the investigator has put the token outside.


    "At first glance... it seems that I didn''t see any false tokens." Angel said silently on the soul belt.


    Luigi also nodded, and he was also carefully observing the investigators who were in a hurry. Everyone was dressed neatly and handsomely, but none of the so-called keepsakes were seen.


    Just when Angel and Luigi were dazzled, Laplace suddenly said: "Fifteen degrees in front of the left, there is a man in a red windbreaker carrying a box, look at the box in his hand, is it the pattern of a keepsake?" ?¡±


    Angel and Luigi immediately followed the sound, and soon found the man Laplace was referring to.


    He was carrying a suitcase, which seemed to be made of some kind of dull cowhide, and the skeleton composed of bronze-colored iron nails and long pieces could be clearly seen.


    There is a very abstract pattern on the surface of this suitcase that looks very old.


    It''s a bit like the graffiti carved on the cave wall by prehistoric humans. It''s very simple and hard to guess. It is only vaguely seen that a group of stick figures are jubilant around the bonfire, and there are some unknown small animals on all fours around the stick figures.


    "Is this a pattern of humans and some kind of animal?" Luigi murmured in a low voice, "But that animal, is it a dog? It seems that there are no traces of a dog, nor ears and tails. However, it seems that there are also ears and tails. dog..."


    "Even if you take a step back, it is indeed a deacon''s token, but is it a human deacon''s token, or a dog deacon''s token? Or, that stickman is some kind of ghost...ghost deacon''s token?"


    Luigi''s doubts are also everyone''s doubts.


    Even if they found the existence of the suspected token, it seemed that they couldn''t tell which token it was... It was even a question mark whether the pattern represented the token or not.


    Angor: "Why don''t you ask Gleipnir again?" Luigi nodded, and shared his perspective with Gleipnir through mind synchronization.


    Soon, Gleipnir gave her judgment: "The probability of being a deacon''s token is about 30%. If it is really a deacon''s token, the token of a human deacon is the most important, the token of a ghost deacon is the second, and the token of a dog deacon is the second." is the end."


    The implication is that the probability of this being the Inu Deacon''s token is extremely low. "Then shall we go over and ask?" Angel noticed that the man in the red windbreaker with a suitcase had already entered the entrustment room for receiving the mission.


    This entrusting room is not a single room, and there are many people in it. If you want to ask, you can go in directly.


    Angel looked at Luigi, waiting for his answer.


    road


    Yi Ji directly shared his vision with Gleipnir, and soon, there was a message from Gleipnir: "There is no need to ask, the probability that he is the investigator directly under the dog deacon has become lower again. "


    Angel: "??"


    What''s the meaning? What did the suitcase man do just now? How can the probability continue to drop?


    The answer given by Gleipnir was beyond Angel''s expectation: "Because he entered the commission room." After Gleipnir''s explanation.


    After sharing her vision with Luigi, she showed Gutales what they saw in the form of illusion through the illusion hut that Angor left outside.


    Gutales took a look and said clearly that the probability of him being the investigator directly under Inu Deacon is extremely low.


    The reason is that most of the investigators directly under Inu Deacon are not good at handling combat commissions. The commissions between commissions are either secret intelligence commissions or combat commissions that need to be transferred outside.


    Information entrustment is something that Oni Deacon''s direct investigators are good at. Investigators of human deacon and ghost deacon will accept the commission of battle.


    The man in the windbreaker with the suitcase entered the entrustment room. From Gutales''s point of view, the probability of him being the investigator directly under Inu Deacon is very low.


    Of course, the investigators directly under Inu Deacon cannot be completely excluded.


    However, combined with various other information, the relationship between the man in the windbreaker and the dog deacon is infinitely low.


    After listening to Gleipnir''s explanation, Angel asked: "What kind of commissions is the investigator directly under the dog deacon good at?"


    It didn''t take long for Gleipnir to give the answer: "The investigators directly under the dog deacon are better at handling some small commissions, such as cat and dog hunting, cleaning, psychological counseling, and intelligence analysis commissions."


    Some of these small commissions are indeed very simple, but if it involves commissions such as psychological unraveling and intelligence analysis, it is difficult to say.


    In addition, Gleipnir also said a piece of news. Gutales gave an example before, saying that the grandson of her younger generation, because she was young and playful and lazy, helped her complete a "Summary of Personal Practice of the Eye of God" in Toklos Master House.


    This commission was actually completed with the help of investigators directly under Inu Deacon.


    Therefore, if you want to find direct investigators of Dog Deacon, it is best to look at the types of tasks they accept.


    "Those commissions in the commission room, although there are dog deacons who are directly under the investigators to receive them, but very few. Therefore, you don''t have to deal with the people in the commission room." To the left wall.


    On the wall, there is a whole row of mirrors. They are arranged very neatly. From a distance, one can vaguely see words flashing on the mirrors.


    "These mirrors are the receiving places for independent commissions, and no third-party verification is required. Most of the commissions received through here are small commissions."


    "If you are looking for an index investigator of Inu Deacon, you can look at the reception desk for self-entrustment."


    The clue given by Gleipnir allowed them to narrow down the scope of their search.


    Moreover, Angel also noticed that there are not many who are willing to accept independent commissions, and there are only five investigators standing by the wall.


    This further narrows down the search.


    However, there is no trace of tokens on the appearance of these five people... It is still impossible to find them through tokens.


    Luigi: "Well, I''ll go and ask."


    Luigi picked up the harp and made a reassuring gesture to Angel: "I believe no one will reject a poet who plays the harp."


    Angor: "..."


    With confidence, Luigi walked towards those people with his head held high. When Luigi went to inquire, Angel and Laplace also came to the reception area for self-entrustment.


    It was rare to come to Wanshiwu, and he also wanted to see what the entrustment of Wanshiwu might be.


    As Angel approached, he found that the text on the mirror was not the common text he was familiar with, but seemed to be the text of the mirror field. Angel was thinking about asking Laplace to translate, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he approached, he found


    A faint wave appeared on the mirror.


    The dense and incomprehensible text before has become a common text in a blink of an eye.


    "This mirror has a recognition function?" Angel was a little surprised. Obviously, the mirror recognized his human identity, so the text changed accordingly.


    This kind of detailed design is quite intimate, which reminded Angel of Piluxiu''s invention. The various inventions that Piluxiu sells to the outside world are very detailed, which is why Piluxiu''s inventions are more acceptable to all ethnic groups for the same type of products.


    "Couldn''t Piluxiu help make this?" Angor muttered in his heart while looking at the commission on the mirror.


    "0 star entrustment: the lost map. Point reward: 1 point."


    Angel tried to click on the commission to see more detailed information, but he didn''t get any feedback from his touch.


    Angel remembered that he had seen the investigators have been operating on the mirror before, and he could see the detailed commission. But it won''t work on his side, most likely because he is not an investigator of Master House.


    Just as the mirror can identify his human identity, similarly, the mirror can also identify whether he is an investigator or not.


    Although it is a pity that I cannot see the detailed entrustment; Angel also understands this kind of operation of Manshiwu. After all, the entrustment is closely related to the parties concerned, and protecting the privacy of the parties is the fundamental reason why Manshiwu can continue to operate.


    "0-star entrustment: thoughts on the watchtower. Point reward: 1 point."


    "0-star entrustment: cub''s troubles. Point reward: 1 point."


    "0-star entrustment: the lost rabbit. Point reward: 1 point."


    "0-star entrustment: a foolproof puzzle. Point reward: 2 points."


    "0-star entrustment: the return of the dead. Point reward: 2 points."


    "0-star entrustment: Lonely Crystal. Point reward: 2 points."


    .........


    "1-star commission: detective''s reasoning rules. Bonus points: 15 points."


    "? Star Commission: Analysis of Hollow Corpse. Points Reward: ?? Points."


    Although it is impossible to see the specific content of the commission, some information can probably be guessed from the name alone. Words such as "lost", "lost", and "returning" are probably entrusted with finding objects or ways; mentioning "worries" and "troubles" are probably psychological solutions and emotional counseling. "Detective" and "Corpse Analysis" are probably the commissions for information analysis.


    Literally see the general type at a glance.


    This not only protects the privacy of the client, but also allows investigators to save time in sorting and searching when accepting the commission.


    Obviously, Wanshiwu put a lot of effort into naming these commissions.


    In addition, Angor also noticed that most of the commissions here are 0-star and 1-star commissions, and according to Gleipnier''s understanding, there are twelve levels of commissions in Master House, that is, the highest level is 12. star entrusted.


    The higher the star rating, the more difficult the entrustment will be.


    Here are all 0-star and 1-star commissions, which also corresponds to Gleipnir''s rhetoric. Most of the commissions received independently are small commissions.


    However, there are also "? Star commissions" that cannot be classified. Before this kind of commission is completed, it is difficult to determine how many star commissions it is.


    Therefore, not all commissions received independently are low-star. "Most of these commissions are prepared for the investigators directly under the dog deacon." It was Laplace who spoke, but she was just paraphrasing. The person who really said this was Gleipnir.


    Angel: "It seems that the five investigators hovering around the independent commission are most likely to be the direct investigators of the dog deacon?"


    Laplace shook his head: "You can''t say that. There are a lot of investigators in Master House, and the proportion of investigators directly under the deacon will not exceed 1%."


    Because there are too many investigators, and there are no longer a few low-level investigators. Even if these low-level investigators are not direct investigators of Inu Deacon, they will still start from 0-star commissions.


    So, those five guys that Luigi went to pick up


    Investigators, there may not be any investigators directly under Inu Deacon.


    As soon as Laplace finished speaking, he saw Luigi walking over with a sad face.


    Angel: "No?"


    Luigi waved his hand: "Probably not. While I was lifting the dog butler, I used the aftertaste of the piano sound to sense their blood surge. None of them had an abnormal reaction to the dog butler."


    Although this cannot be regarded as absolute evidence, the five investigators themselves are very low-level, and Luigi can determine whether the other party is lying even if he senses it directly.


    "What should we do now? Continue to wait and see if anyone comes?" Luigi looked around. There were too few investigators here.


    "According to this progress, we may not be able to wait for people until the outside display begins." Just when Luigi was sighing, he suddenly noticed that Angel was squinting and looking behind him.


    "Is there anything after I was shot?" Luigi looked back, but he didn''t see anyone.


    It wasn''t until he looked down that he noticed that there was a little girl wearing a mask, whose height was not as high as his waist, and wearing a pink windbreaker that dragged the floor. Her chubby hands were holding the mirror, and her head was rubbing upwards. It seems to be looking at the commission on the mirror.


    Judging from her appearance, she should be an investigator of Master House.


    But, has Master House already started using such a small investigator?


    Luigi was wondering, the little girl had already stretched out her finger and clicked on it? Star Commission: Analysis of Hollow Corpses".


    From the fact that she was able to click on the commission details, it has been proved that she is indeed an investigator.


    Immediately afterwards, in front of them, the little girl accepted the commission of "Hollow Corpse Analysis". After accepting the commission, she clapped her hands and prepared to leave.


    Just when she turned around, Angel stopped her.

 Chapter 3274

    "Wait meow!"


    Angel''s voice made the little girl stop and turn her head.


    When they saw the little girl''s face, Angel and Luigi immediately exchanged glances.


    The reason why Angel stopped her was not only because she was here to accept the task, but another factor was that the little girl''s mask had a special shape when viewed from the side.


    Like a...fox face painted with magic patterns?


    And when she showed her face, Angel and Luigi both confirmed that it was the mask of a red fox after seeing the mask she was wearing clearly.


    Foxes belong to the canine family.


    "Cat... Brother Cat? Are you calling Xiaohong?" The little girl looked at Angel, with clear eyes shining through the holes in the mask.


    Little Red? is this her name While thinking to himself, Angel silently thought of another creature named Xiaohong. ¡ª¡ªThe skeleton behind Flora that exists in the Nightmare Realm is also called Xiaohong.


    The name is really perfunctory.


    After complaining, Angel thought of the name the little girl called himself...Brother Maomao?


    This name is because he wears cat ears? Or did he meow unconsciously just now?


    Angor asked Luigi in the psychic belt, and got an affirmative answer: when he asked the other party to wait, he did "meow".


    Angel: "..." Inexplicably, he felt his face burn.


    Angel silently muttered in his heart: Just treat it as oral addiction, oral addiction. It''s normal for a wizard to have a mouth craving...as long as he''s not embarrassing himself, no one can embarrass him.


    Besides, meowing is not bad.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why the little girl is willing to stop?


    "I''m not called Brother Mao Mao, you can call me Angel..." Angel explained with a smile.


    "What is Angel? Brother Maomao?" The little girl tilted her head, her eyes not only revealed clarity, but also showed a little...innocence that matched her age.


    Angel was silent for a moment: "Forget it, you can call it whatever you like."


    Through the judgment of super perception and the capture of the details of the little girl''s eyes. He can basically be sure that she has a high probability of being a "real" child, or that she is a hollow person who has regained her cognition to the stage of a child.


    In short, age and body type match.


    There is no point in arguing with such a little girl. Moreover, the name Maomao Brother is not unpleasant. "Is your name Xiaohong?" Angel let go of his obsession and asked proactively.


    The little girl nodded: "Yes, everyone calls me Xiaohong...Brother Maomao, you smell so good, you smell like cake."


    While talking, the little girl moved closer to Angel and took a deep breath, as if smelling a creamy cake, with the unique yearning of a child in her eyes.


    Angel:? ? ? "Cake aroma?


    Angor looked back at Luigi, then at Laplace, and both shook their heads at Angor. They didn''t smell any fragrance.


    Angel looked at Xiaohong suspiciously, did she smell it wrong? Or is the so-called "cake" actually a reference?


    When Angel was thinking about it, the girl who called herself Xiaohong suddenly started to mutter to herself: "I really want to eat cake too, but Brother Dog said that if I eat cake again, my teeth will be broken, so I can''t eat it."


    Originally, Angel was still paying attention to the so-called "cake aroma", but when he heard "Brother Dog" in Xiaohong''s mouth, he suddenly raised his head.


    "Who is the dog brother you are talking about...?" Angor''s voice suddenly softened, and Luigi at the side also took out the harp and plucked the strings lightly. Hong''s ups and downs of mind gradually settled down.


    "Brother Gougou is Brother Gougou." Xiaohong replied subconsciously, but following her answer, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly yelled: "Oops, the show is about to begin. Brother Gougou called I will hurry back after accepting the commission, I can''t waste time here."


    While talking, Xiaohong was about to turn


    leave. "Wait." Angel stopped her again.


    Although there was urgency in Xiaohong''s eyes, she still stopped: "Brother Maomao, is there anything else?"


    Angel did not ask superfluous things this time, but directly asked the real question: "Do you know Inu Deacon?"


    In the narrow passage, Xiaohong walked in front and led the way, jumping step by step.


    Angel and the others silently followed behind her.


    "Is it really that simple?" Although no one of them spoke on the surface, in the soul tie, Luigi asked repeatedly.


    The reason for this question is that when Angel mentioned Deacon Dog before, Xiaohong nodded without any hesitation, and said directly that the "Brother Dog" she was talking about was Deacon Dog.


    After getting a definite answer, Angel thought for a while, and asked again: "We want to meet Deacon Dog, is that okay?" Angel hit a straight ball. The main reason is that he was worried that the question was too tactful and Xiaohong would not understand.


    Facing Angel''s request, Xiaohong hardly thought about it, and nodded directly: "Yes, Xiaohong takes brother Maomao to see brother Gougou."


    Then, there is the current situation.


    Xiaohong seems to be very happy all the way, completely the kind of excitement that a child has met a new friend and wants to introduce to his parents.


    Faced with this situation, Luigi felt very puzzled: Is it really so simple to agree?


    According to Luigi''s thinking, even if Xiaohong wants to agree, she should first say hello to Deacon Inu. And while Xiaohong is in contact with Inu Deacon, Laplace can come forward. As long as Inu Deacon sees Laplace, it is absolutely impossible for him to refuse to meet him.


    And that''s the route Luigi envisioned.


    Xiaohong skipped the step of asking Deacon Dog and took them directly to see Deacon Dog, which made Luigi very puzzled.


    Angel: "Maybe it''s because she''s still young and didn''t think about it so much?"


    Through super-perception, Angel is sure that Xiaohong''s heart has always been pure and sincere. Therefore, although he was also quite curious as to why Xiaohong agreed immediately, he was not too entangled.


    Luigi: "Although it''s possible, I don''t think she''s ignorant of the world since she''s wearing the investigator''s uniform."


    Luigi hesitated again and again, but finally decided to ask in person.


    "Xiao Hong, is it really okay for you to take us directly to see Deacon Inu?" Xiao Hong turned her head with doubts in her eyes: "Why is there a problem?"


    Luigi: "I mean, didn''t you say hello to Deacon Inu ahead of time? Wouldn''t he blame you for taking us to Deacon Inu without saying hello?"


    Xiaohong tilted her head: "Brother Gougou won''t blame me. Everyone is afraid of seeing Brother Gougou. If someone wants to meet him, he will be very happy."


    "Besides, Xiaohong knows that you are good people. Xiaohong likes good people, and Brother Dog likes good people too."


    Xiaohong''s answer was very simple, even naive to the point of simplicity, but after thinking about it carefully, this answer did hit the crux of the problem.


    Inu Deacon''s special talent of piercing people''s hearts can be displayed silently regardless of his strength, even the mighty mirror dragon can be easily seen through. No amount of protection seemed to be able to block its gaze.


    This is also the reason why Gutales is unwilling to come to the Master House... She doesn''t want her thoughts to be seen through by the dog deacon. It is precisely because of such a talent that even the creatures in the mirror domain are afraid, very few people are willing to take the initiative to meet the dog deacon.


    Xiaohong said that "everyone is afraid of seeing Brother Gougou", which is an objective fact. Because of this fact, when someone is willing to take the initiative to see Deacon Dog, there is a high probability that they will not be rejected.


    Luigi also agrees with this answer, but the "good guy said it" behind Xiaohong, which is a bit mysterious.


    "How do you confirm that we are good people?" Luigi deliberately put on a serious expression: "Maybe, we are bad people? Besides, good and bad are not so simple to define."


    Xiaohong completely ignored Luigi''s expression, or in other words, she didn''t look at Luigi at all, and just said to herself: "Xiaohong likes cats, so Brother Maomao


    Brother is a good person. "


    Angel: "..." This reason is okay.


    Xiaohong continued: "Brother Harp and Sister Hair have the same smell as Brother Gougou, so they are also good people."


    "You are all good people, Brother Dog will definitely not reject you."


    Xiaohong''s answer still has a trace of innocence that matches her age, even childish. But there seems to be a lot of deep meaning in the simple words.


    Luigi did not continue to ask, but said in the psychic belt: "I feel that she should also have some special abilities." Luigi, the dog deacon, and Laplace, if they really go deeper, they are indeed of the same family. source.


    But before today, no one has ever been able to clearly distinguish them from the same origin. As for Xiaohong, although she didn''t say that they have the same origin, the implication is that it is no different from "same origin". From the so-called "taste" alone, they are classified into one category. In Luigi''s view, it is very likely that they are some kind of special ability.


    "It''s not sure if it''s an ability, but it''s really weird." It was Gleipnir who spoke, and through mind synchronization, Laplace simulated her voice in the psychic belt.


    Luigi: "Anyway, I personally think that her ability must be related to the so-called "taste". By the way...""


    In the middle of Luigi''s speech, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Angor: "She seemed to say that you smell like cake, maybe this is also some kind of special metaphor?"


    The smell of cake? Angel didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now that Luigi mentioned it, and smacked it carefully, it seemed that there were some hidden meanings.


    "Her evaluation of you, one is the cat, and the other is the taste of the cake." Gleipnier: "These two evaluations can actually be read together."


    "Look at it together?" Angel seemed to think of something: "You mean, her evaluation refers to the witch''s blessing?" The "cat" trait on his body comes from the blessing of the witch''s eye Surgical side effects.


    The so-called "cake taste" is related to food. And the effect of the blessing technique he obtained is to get a bonus when making delicious food.


    Therefore, looking at the two together, the answer is: the effect of the evil witch''s blessing.


    Luigi also showed a thoughtful expression at this time: "Thinking about it carefully, it seems that what she said about your characteristics are indeed related to the witch''s blessing. Could it be that she can smell or sense a deeper breath?"


    If her ability is really like this, then it is normal for her to be able to smell that Luigi, Laplace, and Inu Deacon come from the same source. From Luigi''s point of view, assuming this ability is real, it is most likely to be at the same level as Inu Deacon''s ability to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Because none of them noticed any trace of Xiaohong''s ability to use it.


    It is silent and can break through Laplace''s shell. It is really due to ability, the level is definitely not low. But then again, Xiaohong really has such a powerful ability, why is she still just an investigator? Is it because the people from Master House didn''t find out? Or is it that someone deliberately sheltered him?


    Luigi''s thinking became more and more divergent, and he even began to make up a big drama in his brain. However, as soon as the curtain of this drama started, it was interrupted by reality.


    In front of the twisting tunnel, a distinct light appeared. The export has arrived.


    This tunnel gave Angor the same feeling as the previous tunnels, with the effect of "shrinking the ground into an inch". However, the tunnels Angor had experienced before were not too long, and they went out almost in the blink of an eye.


    But now, the tunnel that Xiaohong led the way took a full three minutes.


    If calculated according to the ratio of distance, the distance they traveled in three minutes may exceed tens of miles.


    However, it was hard for Angel to believe that the extension of the master house could be so large. Moreover, the expanded space is covered with winding tunnels for tens of miles, which is unrealistic.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that the space barrier traversed by the tunnel is deeper this time.


    In other words, the location of the deacon''s house may be located in the deepest layer of the master''s house. If they were allowed to find it by themselves, it would probably be difficult to find it.


    Fortunately, they met Xiaohong.


    Under the leadership of Xiaohong,


    They finally reached the exit.


    Unlike the exits of other tunnels, the exit here is not hidden by the wall, but reveals the "roof" door.


    Above the gate, there is a long signboard. A line of words is written in mirror domain characters, and when translated, it can be understood as "dog house".


    The door has no bars, but is covered by a half-layer curtain. The curtain has the pattern of plum blossom footprints and the outline of a dog''s head. From the gap under the curtain, the bright light inside can be seen, as well as the smooth wooden floor.


    Judging from the surrounding details, this should be the deacon''s room where Deacon Inu is located. When Angel was thinking this way, Xiaohong had already called "Brother Dog" loudly.


    Following Xiaohong''s yelling, there was a burst of rhythmic rattling footsteps in the house, and a faint bark of "woof woof" could be heard.


    However, the footsteps and the barking of dogs soon stopped.


    "An outsider?" A crisp murmur sounded from the inner room.


    Immediately afterwards, the previous "da da da" with rhythm and rhythm turned into dull footsteps, walking towards the door.


    After a while, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared under the curtain.

 Chapter 3275

    A bony and slender hand stretched out from the curtain, and pushed the curtain apart from the middle. As the curtain was opened, the appearance of the figure inside was also revealed.


    It was a tall and stern man with a thin and slender figure. Wearing a tuxedo, the standard is similar to that of the staff outside, except that the tuxedo he is wearing is white and looks very low-key, but if you look closely, you will find that there are a lot of fine dark silver embroidery patterns on the cold white knitted fabric.


    Therefore, it just looks low-key, but it is not.


    With his handsome face and the docile short silver hair, the whole gives people an elegant feeling.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to ignore the drooping dog ears on the top of the opponent''s head and the fluffy tail hanging behind.


    After the other party lifted the curtain, he subconsciously lowered his head to look at Xiaohong. After confirming that Xiaohong was fine, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and raised his head to look at the figures behind Xiaohong.


    When he saw clearly the people behind Xiaohong, he was stunned.


    During the few seconds he was stunned, Angel could clearly see that his eyes gradually changed from scrutiny to surprise, eagerness, surprise and grievance.


    Until Laplace said softly: "Long time no see... Meatball."


    He suddenly came back to his senses, and nodded to Laplace in a panic: "I, I didn''t expect that you would come, my lord...Okay, long time no see."


    After seeing Laplace, he even started to speak in a mess and stammered. Xiaohong also looked at Laplace with curious eyes at this time.


    She could vaguely feel that Laplace revealed an aura similar to that of Gougou, and she felt that he had some kind of connection with Gougou. This is also the reason why she was willing to bring Laplace and others over here. Now it seems that her judgment is correct.


    However, Brother Gougou''s excited expression still surprised her. What is the relationship between the hairy sister and the dog brother?


    Could it be that... is it the relationship between the prince and the princess described in the picture book? Thinking of the picture book she hid under the pillow, Xiaohong''s cheeks couldn''t help but blush.


    Xiaohong''s expression didn''t attract everyone''s attention. Inu Deacon sensed Xiaohong''s inner thoughts, but he didn''t even bother to take care of Xiaohong''s picture book at this time, and all his thoughts were put on Laplace.


    In a sense, Laplace is not only its savior, but also its only relative in this world. It knew that Laplace didn''t like to be lively, so it didn''t dare to disturb Laplace too much in the past. But its yearning for Laplace has never stopped.


    Because of this, when it saw Laplace appearing in front of itself, the unexpected excitement instantly filled its heart.


    It even had trembling hands, not knowing where to put them.


    On the other side, Angel also noticed the other party''s excitement. He was still guessing whether this person was Inu Deacon, but from Laplace''s greeting and the other party''s apparent excitement, he could be sure that this person must be Inu Deacon.


    Inu Deacon''s excitement was not only manifested in his trembling body, but also in his ears pricked up, and his windmill-like tail swaying behind him.


    Angel even felt that if the tail wagged any faster, it might be about to fly into the sky.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t just wag your tail, we still have something to do with you, shouldn''t you invite us in to talk?" Seeing that Deacon Inu had been silent for a long time, Luigi stepped forward, breaking the Deacon Inu''s long-awaited reunion atmosphere.


    Deacon Inu naturally knew Luigi, and after hearing Luigi''s words, his mood was indeed calmed down a bit. It originally thought that Laplace came to see him specially, but... it seemed that it was wrong.


    But this thought only existed in my mind for a second or two before disappearing.


    No matter what Laplace came for, as long as he could see Laplace, it would be a pleasant surprise for him. "My lord, please forgive me for being negligent, please follow me." Inu Deacon gently raised the curtain, and respectfully said to Laplace.


    However, Laplace did not enter immediately, but silently lowered his head, looking at the dancing tail behind Inu Butler that was almost left with only a shadow.


    If the dog''s tail is just drooping, it won''t affect anything. But now it is about to spin and take off, occupying more than half of the gate.


    Inu Deacon didn''t understand Laplace''s meaning at first, until he lowered his head, he realized that his tail was wagging unconsciously.


    It blushed and stammered: "I, I didn''t notice before..." Laplace was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "I don''t blame you."


    Inu Deacon tried his best to control it, but it seemed that no matter how he controlled it, he would sway unconsciously.


    This is an instinctive action.


    After thinking for a while, Deacon Inu stepped back slightly, a silvery-white radiance jumped out of its eyes, and the moment the radiance appeared, it enveloped its body.


    In the next second, as the light flickered, Inu Deacon''s slender body began to shrink slowly. In a short while, it changed from a two-meter-high human figure to a pure white puppy less than one meter high.


    I can''t tell the type of dog, but it''s a bit of a bean dog.


    The cold white tuxedo also shrunk down. Wearing it, it doesn''t look awkward, but has a cute feeling.


    Only the pair of shiny leather shoes disappeared. At this time, Inu Deacon walked on the floor, and the sound was no longer dull, but changed into a "da da da" rhythmic sound.


    The Inu Deacon who turned into a dog, even though his tail was still wagging unconsciously, did not block the way anymore. Everyone also filed into the deacon''s room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.


    The furnishings in the deacon''s room are very simple, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it is simple. Solid wood floors, and several pieces of wooden furniture.


    Only in the compartment for receiving guests, there are white carpets and some simple decorations. At this time, Deacon Dog was sitting at the side of the long table in the reception room.


    -- The theme is empty.


    Originally, Inu Deacon wanted Laplace to sit in the main seat, but Laplace didn''t mean to be in the main seat.


    Angel and Luigi sat beside Laplace respectively.


    Xiao Hong, who brought them here before, was instigated by Deacon Dog and turned into a temporary servant girl, busy holding tea cups.


    The brief greetings still did not suppress the enthusiasm in Deacon Inu''s heart. But it saw that Laplace seemed to have something to say, so it restrained the urgency to continue expressing its longing, and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you coming here today? I will definitely try my best to help."


    Even Laplace didn''t say what it was, but Inu Deacon offered to help with all his strength. It can be seen that Laplace has a lot of weight in Inu Deacon''s heart.


    Laplace: "I do have something to do here, I hope you can help. But it''s not my business, but this..." Laplace turned to look at Angel.


    Angel immediately understood and introduced himself.


    It was only then that Deacon Inu looked at Angel for the first time. Although Angel had cat ears on his head, he could feel that Angel was a pure human being.


    Facing Angel, Inu Deacon subconsciously wanted to use his talent to see through Angel''s mind. However, just when Inu Deacon was about to use his talent, Laplace''s eyes suddenly looked at it.


    Laplace knew its ability, even studied the source of its ability at the beginning, and knew some small movements when it activated the ability.


    During that period of time being studied, with just one look from Laplace, Inu Deacon knew what he was going to do. At this time, Laplace''s eyes were preventing it from using its abilities.


    Although Inu Deacon didn''t know about Angor''s background, nor the relationship between Laplace and Angor, he obediently obeyed Laplace''s request, restrained his interest in exploring, and listened attentively to Angor. Er''s words.


    And what Angel said was naturally related to Sipolov.


    However, Angor originally planned to ask about the location of Sipolov, but under the suggestion of Gleipnir, Angor revealed the whole story of his search for Sipolov.


    Including, Angor didn''t hide the fact that he was interested in Xinhuo.


    According to Gleipnir, Sipolov is at best a


    Let you have the opportunity to get in touch with the people behind him, so as to get closer to the Heart Fire Hall. But if you want to gain approval, Sipolov can''t help you.


    And Wanshiwu has an understanding of all ethnic groups in the Bairi Mirror Region, and they know the secrets of various energy systems in detail, and they may have studied the heart fire of the Yingji clan in depth.


    Therefore, Gleipnir suggested that Angel should not hide his covetous desire for the heart fire, and offered to offer that maybe Deacon Dog could help in this regard.


    Angel''s narration was complete and detailed. After listening to Deacon Dog, he didn''t give a reply immediately, but fell into deep thought.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Deacon Inu seemed to be thinking about what Angel told. But in fact, Inu Deacon is not thinking about the quarrel between Sipolov and Yingji, but about the relationship between Laplace and Angel.


    Because in the eyes of Inu Deacon, whether it is Sipolov or anger, it is not a big deal, and there is no need to fight, and there is a way to solve it just by talking. It is precisely because of this that it feels puzzled.


    For such a thing, it is worth dispatching Laplace''s main body clone? Can Luigi and Gleipnir solve it?


    What is Angel''s identity that makes Laplace care so much?


    According to Angel himself, he is from the Southern Region and is an alchemist. It admits that alchemists are rare talents, even in the House of Everything, they must be regarded as honored guests.


    But can these alone really attract Laplace''s attention? How does Laplace exist, does he really care about alchemy in the Southern Territory?


    Or is this human being related to Naraku City?


    Inu Deacon knows the existence of the wise master, and also knows that the wise master is kind to Laplace. If Angel is related to the ruler of the wise, it can explain a lot of things.


    But, is the answer really so?


    Perhaps Deacon Inu was silent for a long time, which made Laplace guess what Deacon Inu was thinking. After thinking about it, she took the initiative to say, "No matter what questions you have, you can speak now."


    Laplace took the initiative to give a step, and Inu Deacon naturally went down the step. Inu Deacon nodded, putting on a serious expression.


    From Inu Deacon''s point of view, its expression is very serious. But in Angel''s view, it has a dog body now, and no matter how solemn Dougou is, it also has a bit of simplicity.


    Angel was also embarrassed to look directly into Deacon Dog''s eyes, so he could only look aside.


    Fortunately, Deacon Inu didn''t notice Angor''s expression. At this moment, it only had Laplace in its eyes: "I do have a question I want to ask my lord. Why did you help Angor? "


    It''s actually a bit impolite to ask directly in front of Angel. However, in the eyes of Inu Deacon, it is not important whether he is rude to Angel or not, what is important is Laplace''s answer, which determines the extent to which he will help Angel.


    Laplace: "Ingres is my most important partner."


    Laplace deliberately emphasized the "most" tone to show his attitude. Inu Deacon was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I understand."


    Although it still doesn''t know what happened between Laplace and Angel, Inu Deacon remembers that when he asked about the relationship between Laplace and the Lord of the Wise, Laplace never said "most "Character.


    From this, it can be seen that Laplace attaches great importance to Angel.


    Since Laplace attaches great importance to Angor, the dog deacon also decided to help Angor to the end. It looked at Angor: "I can help you check the location of Sipolov first."


    While talking, Deacon Inu called Xiao Hong.


    Deacon Dog took off the bell around his neck and handed it to Xiaohong. This is a token representing the deacon himself, with extremely high authority. Through this token, it is enough to inquire about Sipolov''s location.


    After Xiao Hong bounced away, Luigi couldn''t help asking the question in his heart: "This Xiao Hong is your direct investigator?"


    Inu Deacon nodded: "Yes."


    Luigi: "Does she have some special abilities like you?"


    Deacon Dog thought for a moment, and said, "Did Xiao Hong say something strange when she brought you here?" "It''s not too strange...


    .." Luigi briefly explained what happened on the road.


    Inu Deacon: "Your guess is right. Xiaohong''s sense of smell is indeed very special. She can smell some special information. But the information she smells is not necessarily a deep smell, but a kind that can only be detected by the smell. Special information that she deciphered herself."


    What Xiaohong smells from different people, or the information she gets is actually different. The more powerful or mysterious a person is, the more difficult it is to decipher the smell on his body.


    She could smell Laplace and Luigi''s scent similar to Inu Deacon''s, but that''s all. She couldn''t smell any deeper smells or deeper information.


    And the smell on Angel''s body is undoubtedly the smell produced by the evil witch''s blessing technique not long ago. Besides, Xiaohong didn''t smell the more distant smell either.


    This ability, due to limitations and the fact that the information obtained is too random, is actually not as strong as Luigi imagined. But in some respects, it is very unique.


    For example, the analysis of the hollow man, the interpretation of the corpse, etc...


    After the hollow man was washed by the sea of ??empty mirrors, many things disappeared, including memory and consciousness. But Xiaohong can smell some strange smells that ordinary people can''t detect through special abilities. If these smells are interpreted, there may be special information about the Hollow Man.

 Chapter 3276

    Generally speaking, Xiaohong''s interpretation of "taste" has a bit of metaphysics.


    Even Deacon Inu, who discovered Xiaohong''s talent, sometimes doesn''t understand what Xiaohong can smell and what information he can get.


    The only thing Inu Deacon can be sure of is that Xiaohong is most sensitive to the smell of "maliciousness". As long as this malice is aimed at Xiaohong, or someone related to her, she can smell it.


    This is actually the reason why Xiaohong is not afraid of Angel and others, and even brings them to see Deacon Dog without saying a word. Because Angel, Laplace and others belong to the "good man card" in Xiaohong''s place.


    "I can detect malice, and I can also smell other special information. The most important thing is that everything happened unconsciously..." If Xiaohong didn''t take the initiative to say something strange, Luigi wouldn''t even notice it She is special. These alone actually surprised Luigi.


    Maybe not as powerful as first thought, but not much worse.


    Especially in the Wanshiwu, where the hollow people get together, it can fully bring out her ability to the extreme.


    After Angel learned about Xiaohong''s ability, the first thing he thought of was the star attendant in the heart space. Star Attendant is also a Hollow Man, maybe you can ask Xiaohong to take a look and get some hidden information from him?


    However, this idea only exists for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, I feel that it is unnecessary. Star Attendant''s past is actually not important, what matters is his future.


    I really have to worry about the past of the star servant, anyway, there is a wishing book. The information hidden in it is enough for Star Servant to interpret in the future. While Angel was thinking, Xiaohong had already returned to the reception room.


    She ran to the table excitedly, returned the deacon''s token to Deacon Dog, and then began to talk about the information she had found.


    "Sipolov did indeed come to the Master House. According to the information I found, he went to see the ghost deacon. However, I didn''t find out what the ghost deacon was for."


    Inu Deacon: "Go to the ghost deacon, what can it be for? It must be a commission. Sipolov''s status is special, and his commission is probably inspired by the person behind it. However, this commission is about the Yingji tribe, or about a certain person. It''s hard to say."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. After a while, Sipolov will come over, and then we will know why Sipolov is here."


    Deacon Dog''s words stunned everyone, even Xiaohong showed a confused look: "Is Xipolov coming to the dog house? But, I haven''t received the news."


    Inu Deacon: "You don''t need to receive the news, the ghost deacon will let him come. You go outside and watch, wait for him to come, and lead him to the reception room."


    Although Xiaohong was still a little puzzled, since Deacon Inu said so, it should be true. She nodded, and followed the dog deacon''s instructions, went outside the dog house and waited for Sipolov''s arrival.


    After Xiaohong left, Luigi murmured, "Is she the only investigator directly under your control? Let her do everything as a child?"


    Deacon Dog turned his head in embarrassment: "She''s not the only one, but she''s the only one who came to the party this time."


    There are very few investigators directly under Inu Deacon, and most of them, like him, have the attribute of "dead house". This time, Deacon Dog didn''t even think about coming. If he hadn''t spoken in person, he would have stayed where he was like the other investigators directly under him.


    When Deacon Dog came to the party, he naturally had to bring along some investigators. Unfortunately, his subordinates had already heard the news, and disappeared in the name of entrustment before the party started. Only Xiaohong had nothing to do, and Xiaohong also wanted to see the world, so Deacon Dog brought her here alone.


    Luigi shook his head, and didn''t delve into it, but got back to the point: "Why did you just confirm that Sipolov would come? You secretly informed the ghost deacon?"


    Deacon Inu shook his head: "That''s not true. However, although I didn''t inform Deacon Oni directly, it''s not too much difference..."" Deacon Inu didn''t hide anything, and told the reason.


    Oni Deacon is the strongest in the house of all things in terms of intelligence gathering. It even goes so far as to say that the intelligence and search system of the entire Wanshiwu was built by the ghost deacon.


    It is also because of the intelligence system and ghosts


    The deacons are closely related, so when Xiaohong took Deacon Dog''s token and went to search for Sipolov, Deacon Ghost must have noticed it immediately.


    Although Deacon Ghost didn''t know why Deacon Inu wanted to check on Xipolov, but from the behavior of the inquiry, it could be seen that Deacon Inu was curious about Xipolov.


    Through the tacit understanding of cooperation for many years, after the ghost deacon confirmed the interest of the dog deacon in Sipolov, he would definitely let Sipolov come to the dog house.


    Luigi: "So, you are sure that Sipolov will come only because of the tacit understanding with the ghost deacon for many years?"


    Deacon Inu nodded: "Yes. However, even if Xiaohong did not inquire about the information, according to the normal procedure, Sipolov would come to see me."


    Luigi: "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the deacon''s entrustment is different from the ordinary entrustment."


    Ordinary commissions only need to sign a good contract and make a guarantee before the two parties can proceed. However, the deacon''s entrustment must involve major events, and major events often have very strong consequences.


    It is even said that the commissioner will conceal some information, which will lead to more serious troubles.


    In order to avoid this situation, all entrustments accepted by the deacon must have the entrustor come to Deacon Dog''s side. Through the "ability" of Inu Deacon, he can penetrate into the heart of the client and confirm that he has not concealed information before signing the contract.


    However, this kind of process that requires Deacon Dog to identify the heart of the client is usually done in the last few steps.


    Sipolov just came to Wanshiwu for the first time today, so he doesn''t have to go through this process.


    However, because of Xiaohong''s inquiry, Ghost Deacon will definitely take action. It is estimated that this process will be carried out in advance. So, no matter what, if Sipolov wants to entrust the deacon, he will definitely come to see the dog deacon, it''s just a matter of time.


    Deacon Inu''s answer was considered to have cleared Luigi''s doubts.


    However, the Oni Deacon mentioned in Inu Deacon''s answer made Luigi curious again.


    At present, although Master House has revealed three deacons to the outside world, only the dog deacon is the most frequent one, and the information about the human deacon and the ghost deacon is very scarce.


    According to Gutales, the three deacons on the surface all have special abilities. The dog deacon can see people''s hearts, so what is the ability of the ghost deacon? What is the ability of a human deacon?


    Facing Luigi''s question, Inu Deacon thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    Anyway, Sipolov hasn''t come yet, so it''s okay to take this time to chat. However, matters concerning other deacons are actually a secret of the Master House.


    "I can tell you, but not directly."


    In other words, Inu Deacon will express it in other euphemistic ways. At the same time, Inu Deacon also clearly said: "Even if you guessed it, it has nothing to do with me. Also, I hope you better not spread these things."


    Luigi patted his chest for assurance without hesitation.


    Anyway, Inu Deacon can barely be regarded as Laplace''s time body. If Luigi pits other people, he will certainly not pit Deacon the Dog.


    Inu Deacon pondered for a moment, and began to think about words. After a while, Deacon Inu seemed to have thought of something, and looked back at Laplace: "I wonder if my lord still remembers the lonely wind moth?"


    Laplace nodded: "Remember, this is the story I told you."


    At the beginning, when Inu Deacon was being studied by Laplace, in his spare time, Laplace would occasionally tell some pan-plane stories with Inu Deacon.


    These stories are all seen by Laplace through the reflection of the sea of ??empty mirrors. It''s a story, but it''s all true.


    Among them, there is a story called "The Lonely Windworm".


    The wind moth is a strange creature, the whole is made of wind and cloud gas, but whether it is an elemental creature, Laplace does not know. Because the elemental creatures have all kinds of strange shapes, but there is only one shape of the wind moth: the insect shape.


    The wind moth lives in a gaseous plane, and there is almost only the wind moth as a race.


    Although the wisdom form of the wind moth cannot be seen from the reflection of the sea of ??empty mirrors, but it can be seen from the details that the wind moth is a group creature. it


    They gather and live all year round, forming a unique group living civilization.


    However, once Laplace discovered that there are actually some special cases among wind moths. They were born in a group, but in the end they chose to leave alone.


    This situation is very special. At first, Laplace thought that the situation of these wind borers was similar to that of penguins.


    When penguins live in colonies, large groups move in one direction at the same time. But occasionally there will be one or two penguins with "rebellious bones". They do not move with the large group, but deviate from the group and go to the distant mountains alone.


    And this kind of penguin that lost the group will eventually die in a short time, not without accidents.


    Even if someone actively interferes and corrects the penguin''s route, they will still change direction and take the initiative to head towards death. At first, Laplace thought that wind borers, like penguins, had the situation of "the call of the mountains". They responded to a distant call, left voluntarily, and died heroically.


    But later Laplace discovered that she was wrong.


    Those wind moths who left alone did not die, they lived alone, free from the wind moth group. After a period of research, Laplace finally confirmed an answer.


    These lonely wind moths actually don''t know the existence of groups at all. Their world is only their own.


    This is not to describe selfishness, but an objective fact.


    Wind moths don''t have the eyes that normal creatures have, and they don''t have the energy perspective to look around. ¡ª¡ªBecause the world where the wind moth lives is itself gaseous, there is no need to check the external environment.


    The reason why wind moths gather together is that they have a common sound frequency.


    They rely on the common audio frequency to sense other companions around each other. No matter how far away they are, as long as the audio frequency is the same, they can call their companions to their side.


    This is the truth about the flock of wind moths.


    And those lonely wind moths don''t really want to be lonely, but they have a completely different sound frequency from other wind moths. The wavelength is different, and the existence of other wind moths cannot be sensed at all.


    In their world, there are only themselves, and there are no other wind moths at all. They yearn not for the mountains, but for the mountains themselves.


    This is the story of "The Lonely Wind Moth".


    Although everyone understood the moral of the story, they didn''t understand why Deacon Inu would tell this story at this time. Luigi: "Is this story related to Oni Deacon?"


    Inu Deacon nodded lightly: "It''s related to the core. In a sense, the birth of Oni Deacon is actually somewhat similar to the lonely wind moth."


    Deacon Inu didn''t continue talking, but went around in a circle and said another thing: "You guys should know about Jingshan, right?"


    Luigi nodded.


    Mirror Mountain is the territory of the Toujing Clan. The head lens family is very strange, they look like a humanoid race, but in fact the shell is not important to them at all.


    What matters is their "awareness".


    Head mirrors are a group of stream of consciousness. Their consciousness can move in all head mirrors in the clan, so their core lies in consciousness, and the body of that kind of people... can be shared completely. This race of pure stream of consciousness communicates internally, and the external communication is "synthetic dialogue".


    Deacon Inu should not bring up a topic abruptly. It must have a purpose when he mentions Jingshan. Luigi pondered for a moment: "Oni Deacon, could it be that he belongs to the head mirror family?"


    Inu Deacon didn''t answer, but its smile already proved Luigi''s guess was right.


    Immediately afterwards, Deacon Inu continued: "Actually, the Toujing family, in a sense, isn''t it a wind moth group?"


    Although the head-mirror family can communicate with the outside world, they use a tricky way to occupy the outer shell, thereby interfering with the material world.


    But the real inner content, that is, the core of the lens family - or consciousness.


    Because they have the same consciousness wave, they build a consciousness network, flow and blend in the consciousness network, and they are a real consciousness group.


    The wind moth, on the other hand, uses the wavelength of sound to construct a unique cluster form. The two do have similarities


    .


    Luigi: "Combining the two, is it possible that Oni Deacon is a different kind of head mirror family? Like a lonely wind moth, which is incompatible with the head mirror family''s consciousness grid?"


    Although Inu Deacon didn''t say a word, his eyes confirmed Luigi''s guess.


    Immediately afterwards, Inu Deacon told a story about a spider that was still weaving a web after being parasitized.


    Combining the two previous stories, the general outline of the ghost deacon has been slowly depicted.


    Oni Deacon was born in the head mirror family, but it has no interaction with the head mirror family''s consciousness network at all, which means that it has been eliminated by the head mirror family from the very beginning.


    Even when Oni Deacon was eliminated, he didn''t even have a useful body, and his pure consciousness was exiled. Later, the ghost deacon got the help of the creator of the house of all things, and fortunately took up a human body. And this human being is a hollow person who just crossed the sea eye, and happened to be picked up by the Tooth Fairy.


    Perhaps it is through the relationship of the sea eye, this hollow person is forming a special talent, and after the ghost deacon is integrated into the body of the hollow person, the special talent is combined with the consciousness of the ghost deacon himself.


    In the end, Oni Deacon not only got a body, but also got a special talent. -- Create a consciousness cloud.

 Chapter 3277

    Oni Deacon''s consciousness cloud is somewhat similar to the consciousness network of the head mirror family. Both can process information to a certain extent, but the consciousness network tends to allow information to flow, while the consciousness cloud tends to allow information to be stored.


    To put it simply, the consciousness network of the head mirror family is the interaction of a large number of individual consciousnesses, generating information flow during the interaction.


    The Consciousness Cloud, on the other hand, is dominated by Oni Deacon. By distributing "verification codes", other people are eligible to enter the Consciousness Cloud and store the information they have obtained.


    This special talent is the basis for Oni Deacon to be able to grasp a large amount of intelligence information.


    He can distribute his subordinates all over the mirror domain, and as soon as he finds useful information, he can upload it to the consciousness cloud as soon as possible.


    This allowed Ghost Deacon to grasp a lot of intelligence information.


    However, just storing intelligence information does not make Ghost Deacon stand out. Another important reason why he can become a "Deacon" is that Ghost Deacon can borrow other people''s computing power through the consciousness cloud to increase supercomputing power.


    To put it simply, the more people connected to the consciousness cloud, the stronger the ghost deacon''s computing power will be. Computing power includes data processing capabilities, information analysis capabilities, and multi-knowledge integration capabilities. With the blessing of the three abilities, Ghost Deacon can conduct in-depth analysis of the information stored in the consciousness cloud. A lot of secret information is actually hidden in some seemingly harmless information.


    For example, the superficial intelligence is: the price increase of certain items.


    But after the analysis of computing power, another conclusion may be drawn in the end: this is the result of the competition of multiple forces behind it. A peek at one spot is the whole leopard.


    Storage of multiple information and analysis of big data. This is the fundamental ability for him to be able to sit firmly as a deacon.


    "Very powerful ability." Even Gleipnir couldn''t help feeling in his psychic belt when he heard this information: "However, from my point of view, this kind of consciousness cloud is actually the same as the dream crystal original Kind of similar."


    In other words, the Consciousness Cloud is the youthful miniature version of Dream Crystal.


    They can all log into the same consciousness cloud from far and wide to process information.


    However, the consciousness cloud can only allow individual individuals to log into the consciousness cloud to store information. And Dream Crystal can not only store information, but also interact with people.


    Dream Crystal is an enhanced version of the combination of "Consciousness Cloud" and "Consciousness Network".


    If the ghost deacon can issue a large number of verification qualifications and store intelligence information faster, it can even play a role similar to that of a logger when the "misfortune puppet" comes.


    However, it is impossible to completely replace the logger. Because, when the calamity puppet comes, the consciousness cloud is completely dominated by the ghost deacon, and the arbitrariness will always give rise to doubts; and the dream crystal principle can bring together the leaders of various forces and ethnic groups to carry out collective planning and strength.


    The most important thing is that Consciousness Cloud has an "upper limit of qualifications", and Dream Crystal can attract people without limit as long as it has a login device.


    Another point is that the dream crystal can be the last guarantee. As long as the conscious memory is still there, you can turn into an aboriginal and survive in another way.


    Gleipnir conducted an all-round analysis of the consciousness cloud. Although she felt that the Dream Crystal was more perfect in a certain sense, she also had to admit that the functions of the Dream Crystal were too complicated, and the consciousness Due to the small size of the cloud, it has the characteristics of being short, flat and fast, so it is still faster than Dream Crystal in collecting information.


    That is to say, even if the crystal field of dreams spreads out in the Day Mirror Domain in the future and has a certain ability to collect information, it is probably impossible to achieve the level of the current ghost deacon.


    Unless, Ghost Deacon unfortunately died in an accident.


    "So it seems that the ghost deacon''s letting Sipolov come to the dog house is actually a manifestation of intelligence computing power?" Luigi said softly.


    Inu Deacon nodded: "You can say that."


    Luigi: "What about the deacon? The deacon should also have special abilities, right?"


    Ranked according to the strength of Master House, dog deacon, ghost deacon, and then human deacon.


    Among them, Inu Deacon has the highest exposure, but his strength is the weakest.


    As for the human deacon, the exposure is the lowest, but the strength is the strongest among the three.


    According to Gutales, the direct investigators of Deacon Ren only accept combat commissions. From this point of view, is the special ability of the human deacon related to combat?


    Facing Luigi''s curiosity, Deacon Inu didn''t respond positively, but moved his ears, and turned to look at Angel: "You are a human wizard, according to your understanding, the strongest wizards of the same rank will generally Which is it?"


    Angel was moved, but he didn''t expect Deacon Dog to ask himself suddenly. According to its meaning, is the human deacon a human wizard?


    Angel didn''t ask, but followed Deacon Dog''s question, and replied: "The wizard on the bloodline side is recognized as the strongest at the same level."


    Inu Deacon nodded, turned his head, and did not speak.


    Seeing Deacon Inu''s silence for a long time, Luigi didn''t understand what it meant at first. It wasn''t until Deacon Inu''s two paws spread out humanely that Luigi realized: "It''s gone?"


    Deacon Dog nodded: "No more."


    Luigi asked suspiciously: "Deacon is a bloodline wizard? What about his ability? Just a bloodline wizard, it seems nothing special."


    Deacon Dog rolled his eyes, turned his head and said lazily: "That''s all I know. Deacon Ren is not in Wanshiwu all the year round, and I will not leave Wanshiwu. There will be less interaction..."


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen the abilities of human deacons. In other words, among the six deacons, only ghost deacons know the abilities of human deacons. After all, ghost deacons often clean up the mess of human deacons. Through intelligence analysis, it should have been confirmed The ability to understand human deacons. Other deacons, like me, don¡¯t know much about human deacons.¡±


    Seeing that Luigi still didn''t believe it, Deacon Inu thought for a while, and finally choked out another sentence: "I once heard a rumor that Deacon Human has a very strong blood."


    In other words, the special ability of the human deacon may be in his blood.


    But after all, this is only Deacon Inu''s guess, and the specific situation is still unknown.


    Seeing that Deacon Dog really couldn''t say anything else, Luigi could only turn away from Deacon Human and ask about other things.


    For example, except for dogs, ghosts, and humans, the other three deacons have never revealed their names to the outside world.


    Deacon Dog: "I don''t know much about the other three deacons. It''s not that I deliberately concealed it, but that they are not in the same interface as us at all."


    The so-called not being in the same "interface" means that the other three deacons are not in the Bairi mirror domain. The code names of these three hidden deacons are: Deacon Goose, Deacon Man, and Deacon Blood. Among them, the whereabouts of Deacon Goose is unknown, and it seems to be performing tasks in other worlds.


    Deacon Man and Deacon Blood are responsible for the commission of the Dark Mirror Domain. In other words, they are stationed in the ghosts and creatures corresponding to the daylight mirror domain all year round.


    It is precisely because these three deacons have never returned to the Bairi mirror domain that their names are unknown to outsiders. It''s not that Wanshiwu deliberately concealed it, it can only be said that it is purely a difference in circumstances.


    After asking this question, Luigi did not continue to ask, but Angel asked curiously: "Why is the house of everything called Cross?"


    Also, Deacon Inu mentioned before that Deacon Oni was saved by the creator of Master House. Who is this creator? To Angel''s question, Deacon Inu only gave one answer: "Close is the founder of the house of all things." However, Deacon Inu was unwilling to say anything about Cross''s specific information.


    Even if Laplace opened his mouth, Inu Deacon shook his head and refused to speak. According to Luigi''s insinuations, it can be basically confirmed that the reason Inu Deacon didn''t say anything was because of the "contract".


    In fact, logically speaking, Deacon Dog and other deacons have also signed a contract, so you can''t talk too much about other deacons'' information. But this contract is relatively minor, and there are still some loopholes in it. Deacon Inu''s tactful expression is enough for Angel and others to understand the information of other deacons.


    But Deacon Inu, the founder of Klose, the house of all things, dare not mention it, because the contract signed with him is extremely high-level, and the content of the contract involves all aspects, and it is difficult to find loopholes.


    And the price of violating the contract is also unbearable for Deacon Dog.


    Therefore, even if Laplace spoke, Inu Deacon chose to refuse.


    The only thing Laplace can say about Cross is whether he is in Master House now. The answer is: no.


    Not only is Kloss not in Master House, he may even be not in Mirror Domain at all, just like Deacon Goose. But where Cross went, Inu Deacon can''t say, and doesn''t know.


    Angel didn''t bother Deacon Dog too much. Originally, he asked this question just to satisfy his curiosity. There was no need for Deacon Dog to violate the contract in order to learn about Cross''s information.


    Next, they chatted casually.


    The content of the chat included the composition of the Wanshiwu, and some reasons why Inu Deacon came to the Wanshiwu. Among these information, it is worth mentioning that Manshiwu is indeed not a "localized" organization. The composition of the house of all things is mostly hollow people and people from the outside world.


    There are very few real local races in the house of masters.


    Perhaps also because of this composition, Master House is more like a "neutral" organization independent of all ethnic groups in the daytime mirror domain.


    There is nothing worth mentioning about other information.


    ¡­


    After chatting for about five minutes, there were hurried footsteps outside. Deacon Inu also stopped talking, and raised his head to look at the curtain not far away.


    Not long after, Xiaohong outside the curtain called Deacon Dog''s name loudly. Deacon Inu said "Come in", and immediately after, Xiaohong walked in with a man who looked imposing.


    "Master Deacon, Sipolov of the Yingji tribe wants to sign a commission contract here." Xiao Hong jumped up and down in front of Deacon Dog.


    Her performance at this time is slightly different from that in front of Angel and others. Although she is also a little lively, she finally looks like an assistant now.


    Inu Deacon turned his head to look at Naangzang''s big tall man: "Your name is Xibolov?"


    Following Deacon Dog''s question, Angel also raised his head and aimed at Sipolov.


    "Yes, I''m Sipolov. It''s the ghost deacon who asked me to come over and do a commissioned contract check." Sipolov also saw that there were three other people present besides the dog deacon, but he didn''t think much about it. , I just thought it was Deacon Dog''s subordinate.


    He also saw a lot of people at the ghost deacon''s place before.


    According to his thinking, Deacon Ghost has many subordinates, and Deacon Inu must have many subordinates. It''s just that it doesn''t look like there are too many people?


    Just as Sipolov was thinking this way, Deacon Dog coughed lightly: "They are my guests, not my subordinates."


    Sipolov was stunned for a long time before he suddenly remembered that Deacon Inu''s ability is to read people''s hearts. What he was thinking just now has obviously been seen by Deacon Dog.


    Silently, without even energy fluctuations, he just penetrated into his mind. It was really scary...


    Sipolov didn''t dare to think too much, so he quickly stopped his thoughts and apologized to Inu Deacon: "I was the one who was abrupt."


    Deacon Dog shook his head: "No need to apologize. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have told you that they are guests, but their situation is slightly different. They are here for you."


    By this time, Sipolov was still in a daze, not understanding what Inu Deacon meant.


    Until, Sipolov saw a young man with cat ears on the opposite side, pulling out a familiar dragon scale from his arms. Seeing this dragon scale, Sipolov froze for a moment, and gently spread his hands.


    A continuously twisting and changing black flame rose slowly from his palm.


    And in this black fire, there is a faint golden light, and there seems to be a long-handled weapon in the golden light.


    When the outline of this weapon emerged, the dragon scale in Angel''s hand began to flash light continuously, as if reflecting the long-handled weapon.


    Sipolov looked down at the spear in the black fire, and a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes. It really was that dragon scale!


    "This is the favor I exchanged with Mr. Toku!"


    Cipolo


    The reason why the husband exchanged favors was because his heart was very special. It is a special dynamic heart fire. When fighting, you need to match the current state and choose the corresponding weapon.


    As a knight who wandered and fought on the battlefield, Sipolov often fought a battle and had to change several weapons. What long-range, medium-range, guided, close-combat, shield-shaped, purely physical, energy attack... This also makes him feel very messy and troublesome every time he uses a weapon.


    In order to solve this problem, he wanted to find someone to customize a weapon that was unique to him.


    For this reason, Sipolov also went to meet many craftsmen. Unfortunately, neither the Yingji craftsmen nor the blacksmiths from other cities could meet his request.


    In the end, he got understanding in Bailong Divine Kingdom. By paying favors, he obtained a custom-made and changeable knight spear from Mr. De.


    It is precisely because this long spear was forged by "Master De" that it echoes the dragon scale of Mr. De in Angel''s hand.

 Chapter 3278

    After confirming that the dragon scale that Angel took out indeed belonged to Mr. De, Sipolov felt a little complicated.


    Ever since he handed over his favor to Mr. De, he has imagined the scene where outsiders ask him to exchange favors countless times. He fantasized about his close acquaintances asking him to exchange favors, and he also thought about how he would deal with being given dragon scales by his enemies; he even thought about how he would deal with other races that had nothing to do with him get dragon scales.


    As far as his own perception is concerned, the first two may be the highest, and the last one may be the lowest.


    Because, he once asked someone secretly, and if he wanted to get his favor, he had to satisfy Mr. De. And Lord De''s status in Bailong Divine Kingdom is transcendent, and the exchange of favors he proposed cannot be offered by just one person.


    So when he thought about it, how could a strange race be willing to pay such a high price for his mere pawn? The greatest possibility is that you are familiar with your background, and friends or enemies who have plans for you will exchange favors.


    Sipolov has always felt that this conjecture is correct, because he has heard that many people have gone to the Bailong God Kingdom to consult his favor, and these people are all his acquaintances without exception.


    But even if they were acquaintances, whether they were friends or enemies, they didn''t get favors in the end... because they couldn''t afford the price offered by Mr. De.


    Sipolov thought that his favor might not be willing to pay a high price until he made contributions and became a real big shot without relying on backers.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone would exchange for the dragon scale so soon.


    The most important thing is that the one who exchanged for the dragon scale was the stranger who he thought had the least chance of appearing.


    "I don''t know what to call Mr.?" Although Sipolov was upset inside, he remained calm and respectful on the surface.


    He once signed a contract, no matter who holds the dragon scale, seeing the dragon scale is like seeing the Lord of Virtue. Even if it is a newborn child, he needs to remain in awe.


    day


    However, while asking respectfully, Sipolov was also thinking about many issues.


    Is the other party a pure stranger? Or is it slightly related to an acquaintance? Is it you who the other party is asking for? Or the forces behind him?


    In fact, he had rehearsed the above questions and how to deal with them in his mind, but they still need to be dealt with carefully and carefully when they are actually implemented.


    In addition, he also needs to know an answer: Did the other party find him through the dog deacon?


    If this matter is still related to Inu Deacon, he feels that the other party may be asking for a lot... After all, he paid a high price for favors from Mr. De, and even specially asked Inu Deacon to find him. This all shows that the opponent''s plan is very big, and even a little urgent?


    While Sipolov was making various speculations, Angel was also looking at Sipolov. Sipolov is very similar to the Yingji in his impression.


    Wearing a black military uniform with a slightly tight fit, his figure is quite imposing. Whether it is clothes, trousers or military boots, they are all plain. The only bright colors on his body are the silver ornaments and gold belt on his chest, and the ice lion pattern on the buttons.


    The reason why I want to talk about the animal pattern on the button is because his black eyepatch also has the same style of silver animal pattern. Perhaps, this animal pattern is his family''s crest?


    Aside from his attire, his face is also quite handsome, matching his well-groomed black hair and greasy head, he has an outstanding temperament. No wonder Ksenia fell in love with Sipolov.


    Such a face, even in the human world, can attract countless young girls. Of course, the premise is that they don''t know that there is a blank space under Sipolov''s blindfold.


    When Angel observes a person, he often starts with the eyes, because the eyes are the label of a person''s heart. But Sipolov has no eyes, or rather, his eyes are black flames floating around him.


    It was difficult for Angel to see through Sipolov''s mind from the black fire.


    Therefore, Angor can''t give out his opinion on Sipolov just now. Just judging from some detailed behaviors, he should be a very thoughtful person.


    "Angel." Angel repeated.


    Next: "You can call me Angel."


    Angel... Sipolov''s mind went blank. This was the first time he had heard of this name. Perhaps, he is really a pure stranger?


    Sipolov: "Mr. Angel, are you waiting for me here on purpose?" Sipolov used the honorific title, but the meaning of temptation in his words was very strong.


    Angel also heard his temptation, but he didn''t care about it. Think about it differently, a stranger suddenly shows up with your favor and asks you to do this or that, Angel would also want to try it.


    "Well, my friend and Inu Deacon are old acquaintances. It just so happened that I sensed that you are in the Master House through the dragon scales, so I asked Inu Deacon to help you find you." Angel did not hide anything, and told the real situation out.


    Sipolov murmured in a low voice: "So, the ghost deacon asked me to come, isn''t it a procedure?"


    Deacon Dog coughed: "No. It''s true to follow the process."


    Is it true to follow the process? So, is it a coincidence that two things come together?


    Although Sipolov thought it was a bit too coincidental, as far as he knew, entrusting a deacon in the Master House would indeed come to Deacon Dog to sign the contract.


    Forget it, let''s just meet it by chance.


    "Stop standing, let''s sit down and talk." Inu Deacon motioned for Sipolov to take a seat.


    Sipolov nodded, and sat in the tail seat in a calm manner, facing Angor obliquely.


    After Sipolov was seated, Inu Deacon looked at Sipolov: "Will you talk first, or should I sign a contract with Sipolov first?"


    Angel said it doesn''t matter.


    Sipolov was silent for a moment: "If I talk to Mr. Angel first, will I neglect the deacon?" The dog deacon waved his paw: "Don''t worry about me, I''m just a middleman."


    Luigi murmured in a low voice: "No, you are the middle dog." Inu Deacon: "."


    Sipolov also noticed the existence of Luigi and Laplace, but he had never seen these two before, so he ignored them for the time being. But judging from Luigi''s daring to joke about Dog Deacon, what Angel said before that Dog Deacon is an old acquaintance of his friend should be true.


    Sipolov: "Then let me talk to Mr. Angell first?"


    Sipolov actually wanted to go through the process with Deacon Dog first to complete his commission, but according to the contract signed at the beginning, seeing the dragon scales is like seeing Mr. De. At this time, he can''t simply treat Angel as a stranger. Considering the status of Mr. De.


    One side is Inu Deacon, and the other side is "Toku-sama"; one side is a request that can be postponed temporarily, and the other is communication with "Toku-sama".


    It seems that there is a choice between the two, but in fact there is no choice. Angor: "Yes."


    Sipolov went on to ask: "Do you need to talk privately?"


    Angel shook his head: "No, they are all my friends, and they were there when I exchanged favors from the Bailong Divine Kingdom station before."


    The implication is that they know what Angel is going to do, and there is no need to deliberately avoid it. After hearing this answer, Sipolov relaxed a little.


    Because, the other party is willing to speak openly, and even does not shy away from the dog deacon, which means that what the other party is asking for may be more upright, not just a dog?


    Although Sipolov relaxed a little in his heart, he was still very cautious about Angel''s possible request: "Mr. Angel, when I handed over the favor to Mr. De, I made two requests... ..¡¹


    Angel nodded knowingly; "I know, I will abide by it."


    First, if the requested matter is related to Sipolov, as long as it is not a situation where there is no death, he can agree; second, if it is related to Sipolov''s family, he cannot make a decision and needs to let The family looked over.


    To put it simply, Sipolov is not afraid of death, but he will not do something that must die. Also, Sipolov''s favor can only represent himself, and he cannot make decisions on behalf of others, even if this person is his family.


    In Angel''s view, these two requirements are not too much.


    "Since you already know, sir, I won''t say more.


    Seeing that Angel gave an affirmative answer without any excuses, Sipolov felt relieved.


    He was afraid that Angor would make more demands.


    Since the other party didn''t mean it, maybe his request was really "fair and aboveboard".


    Angor: "I really want to exchange your favor this time. You may have discovered that I am a wizard. In fact, besides being a wizard, I am also an alchemist..."


    Soon, Sipolov listened to Angel''s request.


    After listening to Angor''s request, Sipolov''s expression was a little stiff... He had imagined all kinds of requests from Angor, but he never expected that the other party would be interested in anger? ! !


    This is indeed "fair and aboveboard", but it is too "big"!


    "This matter... forgive me for being unable to help. I, I am just an insignificant knight. I may have something to say in the army, but the Heart Fire Palace and the army are two completely different systems."


    The Heart Fire Palace has a very high status among the Yingji people, and it can even be said to be a holy place high above. The Yingji people are famous for their fighting and militarized management.


    Therefore, the military system of the Yingji people is very rigorous, from top to bottom, there is no room for a grain of sand.


    Except for the Heart Fire Hall, the entire Yingji tribe, only the Heart Fire Hall has an independent military system. The soldiers in the Heart Fire Palace are not even controlled by other superiors at all. The only person who can have an influence on the Heart Fire Palace is the general.


    But how many generals are there in the Yingji tribe?


    And Sipolov is not even a lieutenant. It is even more distant from the general, and it is absolutely impossible for him to intervene in the Heart Fire Hall.


    Angel had already learned about the situation of the Yingji tribe from Gleipnir and the Pika sage before, so he naturally knew that from Sipolov''s standpoint, it would be difficult for him to have a direct relationship with the Heartfire Palace. put one''s oar in.


    Therefore, he was not surprised when faced with Sipolov''s straightforward refusal. He himself did not think that Sipolov could do this.


    "I understand your position, and I don''t ask for certain success." Angel: "My request is that I hope you introduce me to generals who can participate in this matter. If you can, help me mediate from it. Can."


    "It doesn''t matter if it succeeds or not in the end."


    Angle paused: "It''s really not possible. You can find someone casually and let me study it for a while." Sipolov roughly understood what Angel meant.


    To put it bluntly, Angel hopes to get a heart fire, so if he wants to make this happen, he must agree with the general. If he takes this path, Angor hopes that Sipolov will mediate and introduce him to an admiral who can determine the ownership of his heart.


    To put it bluntly, if Angel can''t get Xinhuo, it''s okay to arrange a person from the Yingji tribe to study Xinhuo. Sipolov can actually do these two points.


    His grandfather once won the title of Honorary Commander and is also the teacher of the current Supreme Commander of the Ice Country.


    The current supreme commander of the Yingji tribe is currently the only three-star general of the Yingji tribe. Through this relationship, he can introduce Angel to the supreme commander.


    As for Angel''s desire to study Heartfire, that''s also very simple.


    It is no problem to ask the subordinates to hand over their anger to Angel for study.


    It is even said that Sipolov can hand over his own fire to Angel to study.


    Although Sipolov''s heart fire is very special, special does not mean excellent. His heart fire is completely different from the heart fire of the Yingji people. If Angel can really study something from the heart fire, it would be better to study his heart fire, so as to prevent Angel from prying into the mystery of the public heart fire.


    In short, neither of these is difficult for Sipolov.


    Of course, the premise is that Angor really only intends to do this step.


    If Angel concealed something, seemingly out of anger, but actually had other intentions; or if he changed his mind halfway, and even planned to use him to threaten Grandpa, then it would be difficult to say what happened next.


    However, Sipolov also knows that now is not the time to suspect these unnecessary things. Just take the possibility into account, there is no need to dwell on it now.


    Today, still


    What Angel said at the moment shall prevail. After all, the favor is still in his hands.


    "Yes." Sipolov nodded: "If sir agrees, I can contact General Oleg later."


    Perhaps seeing Angor''s doubts, Sipolov added: "Admiral Oleg is a one-star general of the Ice Country. He is also the leader who led the Yingji people to participate in the gathering this time. Currently in Crystal City, The only person who has the right to deny outsiders from entering the Heart Fire Palace is General Oleg."


    Angel would naturally not refuse: "Yes."


    After a pause, Angel asked, "Then shall we make a contract now?"


    Sipolov hesitated for a moment, and said, "Let''s talk about it after meeting General Oleg. If General Oleg disagrees, I can help you contact other people."


    It is definitely the most cost-effective to sign a contract now. If Oleg disagrees, it is not Sipolov''s fault. At that time, you only need to find an Yingji and let Angel study it for a while.


    But Sipolov also has his own pride.


    The weapon made for him by Mr. De made him a famous knight, and he was able to sweep thousands of troops on the battlefield. In terms of profit and loss, the things he did and the price he paid were not even enough for Mr. De.


    The balance of human feelings cannot be equal.


    Even if he took advantage, Sipolov deserved it.


    What''s more, Sipolov thought a lot. Angel doesn''t look like a fool, he must have spent a lot of money in exchange for favors from Mr. De, if he can prevaricate it so easily, there must be fraud behind it.


    He is a proud British and Kyrgyz soldier with his own principles, and he is not Piluxiu who likes to take advantage, so there is no need to bring things to this point.

 Chapter 3279

    As Angel and Sipolov reached a consensus, their conversation came to an end.


    Next, is the entrustment contract between Sipolov and Inu Deacon. Because this involves privacy issues, Angel and others naturally chose to avoid it.


    However, Luigi seemed to be very interested in Sipolov''s commission. When he left the reception room, he looked back several times in a row, as if he wanted to find out.


    "Are you interested in Sipolov''s commission?" Angor asked Luigi through the psychic tie.


    Luigi: "Somewhat interested, but mine is not what you think it is."


    Luigi explained a little.


    To put it simply, all kinds of information obtained from before, whether it is macro speculation or the information supplemented by Uncle Ku and Ksenia, seem to imply that the commission Sipolov made in Master House is a "big" one. The list is most likely related to the Ice Country War.


    But if it''s really a commission related to the Ice Kingdom War, doesn''t that mean that Gutales'' speculation before is correct?


    You know, every time Gutales made serious inferences in the past, they never succeeded.


    It has been like this for so many years, it can be called an iron law.


    But this time, judging from various details, Gutales'' speculation seems to be close to the truth.


    Could it be that Gutales will successfully overthrow the iron law of "guessing is bound to be wrong" this time?


    Luigi has always been a spectator. He doesn''t care what Sipolov''s commission is. He cares whether Gutales''s guess this time will be accurate.


    If Gutales turned over successfully, then he and Gleipnir would no longer be able to take her deduction as counter evidence.


    Angel rubbed his chin: "Sipolov''s entrustment can alarm the deacon, it must be no small matter. With Sipolov''s current achievements and status, it is difficult to come up with any big entrustment. From this point of view, there is a high probability that it really matches It¡¯s about the Iceland War.¡±


    Is Gutales really going to succeed this time? While chatting, they came to the main hall.


    As soon as they came to the main hall, they saw a false vertical mirror entrance appeared on the side of the main hall, which looked like a pushed open door, but this |is Po Rui|.


    Because the entrance was not closed, Angel and the others could clearly see the scene inside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiao Hong squatted on the ground, holding a magnifying glass, and was observing the corpse of an unknown creature.


    "This corpse should be the hollow corpse in the non-star mission that Xiaohong received earlier?" Angel said softly.


    Walking beside him, Laplace took a look and nodded slightly: "It''s a hollow corpse, and it''s a corpse."


    Although she didn''t directly perceive the condition of the corpse, she had seen too many hollow corpses. Just from the cross-sectional features of the corpse, she could infer that its damage must be related to the erosion of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors.


    Even, Laplace can further deduce its origin from some details.


    "The corpse is incomplete, but there is a high probability that it is a beast. The washing force is very strong, and there are scratches of the vortex. It may be involved in the vortex of the empty mirror when it came out of the sea eye."


    "Empty mirror vortex" is a natural phenomenon in the sea of ??empty mirrors, and it is not uncommon.


    Therefore, it is difficult to reverse the whirlpool from a corpse. But this corpse is not the same, the vortex he experienced can be deduced.


    Because the hollow corpse can only be picked up by the Tooth Fairy at present. Although this corpse is in Wanshiwu, it must have been obtained from the Tooth Fairy. Laplace is very familiar with the "fishing area" where the Tooth Fairy was active.


    The Tooth Fairy also cherished his life. It was impossible for them to take the initiative to go fishing in areas with a high chance of whirlpools. Therefore, once a vortex appears, it must be caught off guard.


    The vortex that appeared suddenly and was still in the fishing area of ??the ancient tooth fairy would not last more than half a year, in fact, there were only two of them.


    Among the two "empty mirror vortexes", one vortex is related to the barbaric world, and the other is related to the cold world.


    Then the origin of this corpse can basically be locked. "Not wild beasts from the barbaric world,


    The monster is the beast of the Hante world. "


    Laplace draws his own conclusions.


    And when she said these words, Xiaohong happened to come out from the space in the mirror.


    Although Xiaohong was always inside the mirror, she could hear the sound of the outside world because the door was not closed. She also listened to Baizhong Shizhong''s analysis of Laplace.


    "Sister Hair is amazing, you''re right... I smelled it just now, and it is indeed a lost mind beast." Surprise and admiration flashed in Xiaohong''s eyes. She discovered the information entirely by her ability. But this silver-haired sister with different pupils only used a few speculations to deduce the answer, which is much better than her.


    Xiaohong has always admired people who are more knowledgeable than herself, whether it is the dog deacon or others... Now there is another Laplace.


    Xiao Hong happily ran to Laplace, wanting to ask some questions that Laplace had guessed before.


    It''s just that Laplace has absolutely no intention of teaching.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to teach, but that she can see the details of the corpse, it''s just a matter of experience. This kind of experience is difficult to understand without experiencing it in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Taught in vain.


    Although Xiaohong was a little disappointed, she didn''t bother too much, but talked about the message from Deacon Dog.


    Although Deacon Dog is still discussing the entrustment contract with Sipolov, it does not prevent him from secretly using tokens to communicate with Xiaohong.


    "Brother Dog said that it will finish the process soon, and the contract will be signed in a few minutes." Xiaohong: "So, let me entertain the distinguished guests first."


    "There is no need for entertainment." Angel waved his hand: "It''s almost time, and the outside display is about to start. We plan to go to today''s display first."


    Xiaohong: "Do you have to go out and watch it? Actually, you can watch it here too."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "Can I see it here?" Xiaohong nodded.


    With her explanation, Angel understood the reason. The display stands this time are very large, with a total of forty-four ordinary display stands and one main display stand. Even if you observe on-site, it is difficult to see all the contents of the display booth.


    In order to make it easier for various ethnic groups to watch the situation on the display stand, the Jingmu family has opened the mirror projection function of the display stand.


    From the 5000th floor to the 5200th floor, the temporary residences of all ethnic groups within these two hundred floors can receive mirror projections.


    As for the so-called mirror projection, Xiaohong also showed it. She did an experiment with the mirror where the hollow corpse was hidden just now. When the mirror door was closed, the mirror became no longer transparent, showing the luster of mercury.


    At this time, Xiaohong stretched out her hand to touch the mirror, then closed her eyes, and communicated with the mirror projection authority of Wanshiwu.


    With the approval of the superior, the authority of the mirror image began to be delegated.


    Waves of ripples began to ripple on the mirror surface, and as the ripples continued to spread, colors began to appear on the mirror surface.


    When the ripples completely disappeared, the mirror reflection had completely appeared on the mirror door.


    Through the mirror door, one can clearly see a "triangular mountain" covered by mist.


    Angel had seen the outline of the display stand outside before, and there was no doubt that this triangular mountain was the display stand.


    Xiaohong clicked on the top of the "Triangle Mountain", and the angle of view began to zoom in and out continuously.


    After a while, the main display stand at the top of the mountain appeared in the mirror.


    However, now the main display stand is also shrouded in fog, and it is not clear to see, but this is not a big problem. In terms of time, in about five minutes, when the exhibition officially begins, the fog will dissipate.


    Xiaohong showed the projection of the mirror again. Just reach out and touch the blank space of the mirror, and the perspective will be pulled back to the distance again. Then touch operation, you can continue to select other display stand to watch.


    Moreover, in the process of viewing, if you feel that the content of this display station is not interesting, you can switch to other display stations at any time.


    In addition, the same display stand can also adjust different viewing angles and distances,


    Adjust until you find the most comfortable viewing angle.


    It can be said that the Jingmu people have worked hard to improve the viewing experience of all ethnic groups.


    The above is what Xiaohong said.


    But from Angel''s point of view, the giant city spirit of the Jingmu tribe may have helped a lot in the mirror projection. But with the technology of the Jingmu tribe, they probably can''t do such a detailed level, and they don''t think about the "exhibition experience". These details are most likely improved by Pi Luxiu. I want to confirm this guess , in fact, it is not difficult.


    According to the information obtained from the Pika sages, this time Piluxiu and the Jingmu clan cooperated, and the technology they produced the most was the interactive technology.


    Interaction means communication and intercommunication.


    Product updates such as display brochures, real-time chat, temporary announcements, etc., are all manifestations of interactive technology.


    Therefore, according to this principle, as long as you ask whether there is interaction with this mirror projection, you can determine whether it is the function of Piluxiu.


    "Interaction?" Xiaohong doesn''t know if there is such a function, but there is Inu Deacon standing behind her.


    Through the token, Xiaohong quickly got the news from Deacon Dog.


    "Really!" Xiao Hong nodded while repeating the answer given by Deacon Inu.


    The leader of each group has a real-time dialogue request to the booth.


    That is to say, when the exhibitor boards the booth, if the displayed content attracts certain ethnic groups, they can communicate with the exhibitors on the booth in real time through the mirror projection of the group leader.


    Of course, the premise is that the presenter agrees to communicate with you. If the presenter closes the communication permission, that''s fine.


    As long as it is on the booth, it is the exhibitor who has the greatest rights. "In addition to being able to communicate with the exhibitors in real time, it seems that the Jingmu clan also mentioned that they can rank the popularity of the booth based on the number of visitors."


    There are a total of forty-five booths, and each booth has its own ranking.


    When the number of visitors to the corresponding booth is more, the popularity will be higher, and the ranking will be higher.


    Through the "popularity ranking", visitors can intuitively confirm which booth''s display content is more attractive.


    Of course, the ranking is only a reference, and it will change dynamically as the exhibitors leave the stage. The display stand that was hot in the first second may become deserted in the next second because of the replacement.


    When Angel heard this, he was sure that the mirror reflection function was 100% created by Piluxiu.


    Only Piluxiu''s head full of ghost ideas can come up with such an advanced concept of "Hot List".


    Needless to say, when Angel heard about the hot list, he also had the desire to plagiarize... No, it was the desire to learn from it.


    If this is used in the "Wild Traveler", or used in a hot thread on the forum, it seems not bad?


    When Angel was lost in thought, Xiaohong continued: "This time, the leader of the master house is the ghost deacon, but the ghost deacon can transfer authority to Brother Gougou at any time."


    In other words, as long as Inu Deacon wants to get the interaction permission, he can get it from Ghost Deacon at any time.


    Speaking of this, Xiaohong looked at everyone with bright eyes: "Do you want to watch the exhibition here? Brother Gougou said that he knows all about the exhibition of all races this time!"


    The implication is that when they watch the exhibition here, they can get more detailed information from Deacon Inu.


    Angel did not give an immediate response, but discussed with Laplace and Luigi in the psyche.


    In the end, they all agreed that they would stay here and watch the display without going back to the magic house.


    Although returning to the resident of the God-eye tribe, they can also interact with the exhibitors on the booth with the authority of Guta Lace. But the intelligence of Gutales is much weaker than that of Master House.


    If you stay in the dog house, you can prostitute information about the house of all things for nothing, which is a benefit that outsiders cannot envy.


    Angel told Xiaohong the decision, and Xiaohong immediately began to make preparations for the exhibition.


    What is preparation?


    According to Xiaohong,


    It must be prepared with comfortable soft sofas, delicious food, and a collection of fine wines.


    The first two are for Xiaohong herself, and the fine wine...is for Deacon Dog.


    Angel looked around at the furnishings of the dog house, and it was indeed empty, with nothing. Although he personally doesn''t care, since Xiaohong wants a comfortable viewing environment, he can also help.


    Under Xiaohong''s astonished eyes, Angel used illusion to directly construct warm furniture one by one.


    In a blink of an eye, the dog house was packed to the brim.


    Although Angel has certain flaws in urban planning, he is very good at interior design. After all, he has seen interior decorations of various styles and even different civilizations.


    The style of Angor''s construction is similar to the style of Greya''s Barbie restaurant, with a little fairy tale style.


    There are colorful and soft pillows, rows of fairy-tale-style dolls and soldiers, and even a cozy ball pool.


    This is the style Angel specially chose according to Xiaohong''s age. From Xiaohong''s sparkling eyes, the small movements she wants to touch but is afraid of being damaged, and the emotional feedback under the super-perception, it can be seen that she is completely irresistible to this style full of fairy tales.

 Chapter 3280

    "Cat, brother Maomao is a good person!" Xiao Hong''s eyes were shining brightly, and she was so excited that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    She opened her hands, excitedly embracing the nearest kitten-shaped white pillow, and rubbed her head back and forth on the furry pillow to express her inner joy.


    Xiaohong was happy for a while, and it was not until two minutes later that she slowly recovered from the excitement.


    Xiaohong stood up with some embarrassment: "Thank you, brother Maomao." Angel smiled softly, expressing that you are not welcome.


    Xiaohong glanced at Angel secretly, making sure that Angel was not laughing at herself, and then walked out from the pillow with confidence: "I''m going to prepare food now, and brother dog''s wine."


    Although Xiaohong walked out of the pillow, she was still holding a miniature fox pillow in her hand. From her eyebrows and eyes, it was obvious that she loved this pillow.


    Xiaohong hugged the little fox, ran to the next hall, and took out a lot of "food" in her mouth - colorful lollipops.


    Dozens of lollipops of different sizes were placed on the soft cloud table by her, like a rainbow, with no idea where it started or where it would end.


    Xiaohong also specially picked out three lollipops that she thought were the most delicious and handed them to Angel and others.


    Angel wanted to refuse, but seeing Xiaohong''s bright expectant eyes, he still took it.


    Perhaps seeing Angel taking the lollipop, Luigi and Laplace on the side hesitated for a moment before taking it too.


    Xiao Hong smiled happily and rolled her eyes.


    According to the book, this is probably... the joy of sharing?


    Next, Xiaohong was busy preparing wine for Deacon Dog and arranging a large mirror for this beautiful fairy-tale style cottage.


    Although the mirror she used to hide the corpse before can also be used, but that mirror is too slender and square. Since everyone wants to stay here to watch the display, naturally the bigger the mirror, the wider the field of vision.


    While Xiaohong was busy getting ready, Angel and Laplace sat down on the sofa in a polite manner.


    Luigi jumped into the pool filled with colored balls like a big child, like taking a bath, with his feet up. After enjoying it for a while, maybe it wasn''t enough, he took out a colored ball from the pool, aimed at Angel''s head, and threw it across a parabola.


    However, as soon as the colored ball came to the top of Angel''s head, it hovered before touching Angel. Immediately afterwards, it flew in the opposite direction at an extremely fast speed, aiming directly at Luigi''s forehead.


    "I dodge!" Luigi smiled strangely and turned his head, dodging the colored ball


    direct attack.


    When Luigi was proud, he didn''t notice that the colored ball made another sharp stop behind him and hit the back of his head hard.


    With the sound of "bang--", Luigi''s head fell and fell into the pool of colored balls.


    After a while, Luigi sat up with a grunt, "I didn''t use any force when I threw it..."


    Angel retorted: "If I tried harder, you wouldn''t still be sitting here safely."


    Luigi curled his lips: "I just want to ask you, you seem to care about this little red?"


    Angor: "If you have something to say, you can directly ask in the soul belt not to do unnecessary things.


    After a pause, Angel said to Luigi in the soul belt: "I will pay more attention to all those who are pure in heart."


    Jon has the concept of respecting the old and caring for the young from his childhood education. However, this concept is not a rigid dogma, and all concepts are in one mind.


    Anyway, Angel accepts the concept of "loving children", provided that the other party is not a brat.


    Xiaohong belongs to that kind of pure and romantic child, and she is not a bear. Angel will pay more attention to this kind of children.


    "Then I didn''t see you paying attention to me." Luigi muttered, "I''m also quite pure in my heart.


    Angor threw his head away, took out the rainbow lollipop that Xiaohong gave just now and stuffed it into his mouth, not bothering to answer.


    As the lollipop melts, the sweet juice spreads in the mouth


    delay.


    How delicious it is, it''s not so delicious. But Angor can understand that this is the taste that children like...sweet, purely sweet. lollipop.


    Luigi also tore off the candy wrapper, lay down in the ball pool and sipped his stick


    Compared with Angor''s silence, Luigi commented on the taste of the lollipop from the inside out.


    There is no doubt that there is still one word: sweet.


    "Suddenly I feel that Xiaohong seems to be very pitiful. She said that she prepared a bunch of sweet lollipops because she said she was preparing gourmet food." Luigi sighed.


    Angel: "Why don''t I prepare a delicacy for Xiaohong?"


    As Angor''s voice fell, Luigi stopped talking instantly, and Laplace also looked over with strange eyes.


    "You want to make...


    Laplace didn''t speak, but the name of the "forbidden delicacy" was already spoken in his eyes.


    Angel nodded without hesitation: "That''s right, it''s magic bread. It just so happens that I''m currently under the bonus of the witch''s blessing, so I think the taste won''t be bad."


    Luigi: "...Did you forget what happened before. Angor: "I didn''t forget, it was just an accident."


    Luigi wanted to refute, but realized that there was indeed an accident in the mystery box


    He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    On the contrary, Laplace said calmly: "If an accident happens here, it is always bad. And... I feel that the probability of accidents is not low with the delicacies made by your hands. It is better not to make delicacies here Now, when you return to the heart space, you can try whatever you want.¡±


    Laplace had seen Angel use the mystery box twice, and the result was a mutation.


    In terms of result theory only, the probability of mutation is 100%. This is actually somewhat different from the usage records of the previous owners of the Mystery Box, but maybe Angel has special mutation skills. In short, Laplace strongly discourages Angel from using the Mystery Box here.


    If it was Luigi''s dissuasion, Angel would not necessarily listen, but Laplace had already spoken, and after thinking about it, he still accepted her suggestion.


    However, although Angel gave up making magic bread, he did not give up preparing gourmet food.


    He still has a lot of food on him, among which the most unique taste is Mozi meat.


    Angel took out a plate of Mozi meat from the bracelet and placed it on the table.


    Luigi and Laplace also saw Mozi meat. Although they had never tasted Mozi meat, they had seen Angel take out Mozi meat as a consumable for making magic bread.


    At that time, I thought it was just an ordinary consumable, but it turns out that Mozi meat can be eaten as food?


    However, although they knew that Mozi meat was edible, neither Laplace nor Luigi took the initiative to get it, mainly because they were... afraid.


    On the contrary, Xiao Hong, who came out with two jugs of wine from the side, tried a small piece of Mozi meat under Angel''s instigation.


    "It''s delicious!" Surprise flashed in Xiaohong''s eyes: "It''s soft and springy to the touch, but it''s crispy and tender when you eat it. There''s a strange feeling in your mouth, but it''s delicious.


    Angor was very proud of Xiaohong''s praise, and took out two more plates from the bracelet.


    Then he took out three groups of fingernail-sized mozi meat and intensified them with energy respectively. In a blink of an eye, the fingernail-sized mozi meat crazily multiplied hundreds of times until it filled three plates.


    Mozi meat, from the appearance, is a bit like a white greasy ball. And these three plates, although they are all white, are pale white, pure white and milky white respectively.


    "Three different kinds of mozzarella?" It was Luigi who asked. Maybe it was Xiaohong''s good comments before, which made Luigi curious about the taste of Mozi meat. He walked out of the ball pool and looked closely at the Mozi meat on the plate.


    Servings are different. "


    Angel shook his head: "No, it all belongs to Mozi meat, it''s just the year


    Curiously, Luigi stretched out his fingers to poke the Mozi meat, and found that its skin was indeed as Xiaohong said, smooth, soft and elastic like fat meat, and also like some kind of jelly. The epidermis has a certain memory function, poking a small


    Hole, it won''t be long before it can go back to its original expansion.


    "Xiaohong just ate the Mozi meat on the plate on the left, which is also the tenderest Mozi meat. It is about fifteen or six years old, and the taste is more tender and sweet."


    "The Mozi meat on the middle plate is about 100 years old, and compared with the taste of 15 or 16-year-old Mozi meat, it is more palatable.


    "The Mozi meat on the far right is nearly 200 years old and tastes drier and chewy.


    Under Angel''s introduction, Xiaohong, Luigi and even Laplace couldn''t help but taste Mozi meat of different years.


    In the end, Mozirou received unanimous praise from everyone.


    Although Luigi and Laplace have also eaten better food, it must be considered that the Mozi meat is made by Angor. The meat is simply out of this world.


    Perhaps because of the difference in age, they like different tastes. Xiaohong still prefers the fresh, tender and sweet ones. Angel likes the ones with springy teeth, while both Luigi and Laplace prefer the taste of dry wood.


    According to Luigi, the drier the wood, the more meaty it tastes. In a word, I love meat.


    Because Mozi meat has the characteristics of growth, as long as you leave a little bit when you eat it, and then use any energy to nourish it, it will grow back again. Therefore, everyone does not have to worry that Mozi meat will be eaten up, and you can eat it with confidence. .


    In particular, it feels very comfortable to eat meat while looking at the projection reflected in the mirror that is the size of a wall. white mist.


    Although, the display has not yet started, and the reflection on the mirror surface is only a piece of


    But it can be vaguely seen that there are already people on the main display stand. It shouldn''t be long before the display will begin.


    While waiting for the show to start, Angel and Xiaohong also had a chat. Work.


    The main thing we talked about was the information about Wanshiwu, and Xiaohong''s daily life.


    However, Xiaohong''s understanding of Master House seems to be superficial, and she practiced more with Deacon Dog every day. As for her job, she relied on her ability to analyze some information about hollow people.


    When it comes to her innate ability, Xiaohong does not shy away from it, and takes the initiative to share a lot of information about hollow people or hollow corpses she discovered through her ability.


    Among them, the hollow corpse she observed before was also included. "Sister Hair''s analysis was correct just now. I also smelled the smell of mind power from the heart of that corpse, which means it is a mind beast."


    "Also, deep in its brain, there is a smell of confusion. This smell corresponds to analysis No. 231 - getting lost."


    "This shows that it is most likely the mirror field that fell into because of getting lost."


    "In addition to the smell of confusion, I also smell another smell that fills its subconscious. This smell corresponds to 937


    Number analysis - domestication. "


    "This shows that it may not be a wild beast, but a domesticated beast."


    Xiaohong''s analysis doesn''t stop there. She seems to have digitally marked many smells and recorded them as entries, so as to read deeper information.


    In addition to getting lost and domesticated, she also analyzed the entries of "darkness" and "ten-star tenacity".


    "Darkness" means the attribute of the beast, which may be biased towards darkness.


    "Ten-star tenacity" means that the opponent has rough skin and thick flesh. In terms of tenacity alone, it is comparable to ten-star entrustment.


    There are a total of 12 star-level commissions in Master House, among which the ten-star commissions are basically not accepted by investigators, even the deacons dare not touch the ten-star commissions.


    If you use the level of wizards to compare, the difficulty of ten-star commissions can only be handled by third-level wizards.


    In the same way, this also means that the rank of the remnant beast may have reached the level of a third-level wizard.


    This is very interesting.


    You must know that the strongest on the surface of Hante World are the five three-star Nianshi.


    Three-star Psychic masters can at most be compared to ordinary third-level wizards, and ordinary third-level wizards can hardly deal with Warcraft or Psychic beasts of the same level. Owner.


    But Xiaohong


    But he said that this Nian Beast, which is comparable to a third-level wizard, has


    A three-star Nian teacher can never achieve the level of taming a Nian beast. Could that be the legendary four-star school teacher?


    Angel had learned about the four-star psychic from Laplace before, but that 4-star psychic was thousands of years ago.


    In the past hundred years, there is no information about any four-star Nianshi. But now there are people who can domesticate the three-star beast.


    According to the law, there is a high probability that only four-star spiritual masters can tame three-star spiritual beasts. Does that mean that four-star spiritual masters also exist in recent years?


    If this is the case, this is not good news for Nanyu.


    There has always been a contention between the Southern Territory and the Cold World. A four-star Psychiatrist participating in the battle is likely to cause a devastating blow to the frontline of the Southern Territory.


    Even, it is possible to counterattack to the mainland of the Southern Region.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Angel was thinking too much, but it''s not impossible.


    Angel felt that it was still necessary to give a small reminder to fellow wizards.


    As for how to remind? Angel also had an idea. First tell His Excellency Rhine the information, and then record him in Supplement 3 of the "Wild Traveler" - the intelligence section. After the tea party, this matter should be able to spread.


    However, it has nothing to do with Angel if outsiders believe it or not.

 Chapter 3281

    It has to be said that Xiaohong''s talent is more useful than Angel imagined.


    An analysis of a hollow corpse provides a possible hidden information. Even though this information cannot be proved to be true, it doesn''t matter. In the world of extraordinary manifestations, it is not difficult to prove the truth, but it is difficult to prove that there is no talent.


    Next, under Angor''s questioning, Xiaohong also said why she smelled "cake" from Angor. The answer was pretty much what they guessed.


    It was indeed smelled from that phantom cat ear.


    As for, if you smell it directly from Angel, there is only one piece of information that Xiaohong can smell: Angel is human. This is also consistent with Deacon Dog''s statement, Xiaohong''s information on living people with complex consciousness will be greatly reduced. But for completely undefended beings like hollow people and hollow corpses, she could smell much more.


    During the question and answer, time also passed quickly.


    Not long after, the picture reflected on the huge wall mirror facing the sofa finally fluctuated. I saw that the cloud and mist that shrouded the exhibition stand began to gradually fade until it dissipated.


    As the fog dissipated, the forty-five display stands revealed their true faces.


    However, at this time, apart from the main display stand at the top, there was no one on the other display stands. Because of this, they locked the reflected images to the main display stand.


    When the field of vision began to narrow, the figures on the main display stand gradually became clear.


    It was a mirror sea scholar wearing a black robe and a cap with white fangs on his head. He was floating in mid-air, holding morning glory in one hand and a hand card in the other.


    Angel is no stranger to this outfit. Angel also saw a similar image on the display stand at Piluxiu''s station before.


    If there is no accident, this Jinghai scholar should be the host of the main display stand.


    The trumpet flower in his hand is not a real flower, but a special prop that can amplify the sound, invented by Piluxiu.


    Generally speaking, the hosts of multi-ethnic routine gatherings are all from the organizers of the current gathering. Therefore, according to past practice, the host this time should be Pi Luxiu.


    But now, the host is a Jinghai scholar, which is actually a bit rare. However, if you think about it carefully, it is not incomprehensible.


    This time the gathering was supported by Pi Luxiu and organized by the Pinmu Clan, but it was the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins that facilitated the gathering. In other words, Jinghai scholar is one of the sponsors.


    Of the three organizers, Piluxiu, Jingmu Clan, and Jinghai Scholars, Piluxiu has the worst reputation, while Jingmu Clan is relatively independent, with neither good nor bad reputation; The only question is the mirror sea scholar.


    Therefore, Jinghai scholar as the host is actually a choice that can satisfy all parties.


    Although the host had already appeared on the screen, he didn''t say a word, just kept ups and downs, his eyes kept glancing to the other side of the stage.


    At first, Angel thought he was looking at the people in the background. It wasn''t until Xiaohong manipulated the mirror and turned his field of vision to the other side that he realized that Jinghai Scholar was looking at a pillar.


    To be precise, it was a glass column marked with a scale. From the picture, it can be clearly seen that there seems to be some kind of luminous liquid inside the pillar, which is slowly floating up.


    After a while, the luminous liquid climbed to the lower part of the column. The first scale finally lights up, and the number displayed is: 5%.


    And as the 5% number on the beam of light lit up, the same number appeared in the upper right corner of the mirror they were looking at: 5%.


    Looking at the numbers that suddenly appeared on the mirror, Angel was a little dazed. It took him a while before he realized: "Is this... heat?"


    Perhaps to confirm Angel''s conjecture, Xiaohong manipulated the mirror, expanded the field of vision, and returned to the overlooking state. This screen can see all forty-five display stands.


    When in this screen, 5% of the main display stand is still clearly visible, while the other forty-four display stands are the same number: 0%.


    From this perspective, Angel has confirmed that this is indeed the hot list. and


    , this heat is connected to the glass column of the display stand.


    When the luminous liquid in the glass column climbed to 10%, the heat of the main display stand also reached 10%. Looking at it this way, it is actually very intuitive and clear.


    The reason why the host on the display stand looked back at the glass pillar frequently was because he was looking at the popularity of the display stand.


    Heat means how many groups are paying attention to the display stand.


    Today''s 10% popularity can be roughly understood as that nearly 10% of the ethnic groups are looking at the main display stand.


    Of course, this number is not absolutely accurate, because the heat only shows the races that "have mirror image permissions".


    Many relatively weak races, or scattered people, do not have permission to reflect. Even if they look at the main display stand, they will not increase the popularity.


    The heat of the main display stand continued to rise, and after another half a minute, the heat directly reached 25%, and it was still rising slowly.


    When the heat reached 30%, Jinghai Scholars on the display stage finally stopped paying attention to the beam of light, and came to the center of the stage following the rhythm of ups and downs.


    Picking up the morning glory, under the gaze of everyone, he gave a slight salute. "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting."


    "I am the host of today''s main showcase, Battooth Nichols."


    After Battooth Nichols made a brief self-introduction, he began to talk about the various rules of the exhibition stand. It includes the opening time of each display stand, as well as various subsequent arrangements.


    And the role of today''s main display stand, etc.


    These rules, in fact, have been told to various races before, but now they are just an introduction for those scattered races.


    It took about five minutes to clarify the rules, and Battooth Nichols did not continue his long speech, and directly entered today''s topic: "Each ethnic group will send one or more people to the main display stand to give an overview of the list of exhibitors. .¡±


    Although the corresponding exhibits can also be seen on the display page, allowing the seller to give an oral introduction is definitely more attractive than cold words and pictures.


    Of course, this introduction is just an "overview", and the actual display of the exhibits will have to wait for the sub-display booths later. Although it is just an overview, the opportunity to have an overview is better than no overview.


    At least it can give the viewers a general impression, and it can increase the popularity when they board the sub-display stand later.


    "The first person to appear on the stage is Mrs. Meiye." Following the introduction of Battooth Nichols, the first person to appear on the stage also appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a woman in a rose vine dress. Her skin is green, and on both sides of her ears are huge hanging leaves, which flap between the fans and can fly her into the air.


    It is worth mentioning that her long rose vine dress was not an outer garment, but spread directly from her skin.


    From its appearance, it seems to be a race of plant demons?


    It was the first time for Angel to see the Phytophyte race in the Mirror Realm, and when he was about to ask Luigi about her specific race, he heard Laplace say, "This is... Yusen?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment. The Yusen family? Is this Yusen from Gesen Jingyu?


    It was also at this time that Batya Nichols gave a brief introduction to the visitor excitedly: "Ms. Meiye is a guest from afar. The Yusen tribe, one of the two supreme races in the domain."


    "As far as I know, her arrival this time will bring the good news of the forest to the major races in the daylight mirror region!" Battooth Nichols blew wildly. From his eyes, he could see Visible excitement.


    And following the excited voice of Battooth Nichols, the heat displayed on the mirror also rose crazily, reaching 40% in just a few seconds, and it was still going up.


    Just judging from the popularity, we can see the curiosity of all ethnic groups towards Yu Sen.


    However, compared to the frenzy of the outside world, the atmosphere in the dog house was a little flat.


    Angel and the others knew the truth. The arrival of the Yusen clan was not good news. From a certain point of view, the Yusen clan should be regarded as invaders.


    However, it is actually too early to talk about aggression.


    What they were more concerned about was that the Yu Sen family was actually assigned the first place. According to past practice, the first pick is definitely the supporter of the party.


    In other words, the first pick must be Pi Luxiu, which is beyond doubt.


    There are reasons for the host to change. But the replacement of the first pick is really an exception. Because, for a multi-ethnic routine gathering, the first place has a very special meaning.


    Luigi: "Generally speaking, every routine gathering will have a mirror race as a supporter. And this mirror race will be the first to appear on the main display stand, and actively communicate their views on aggregation energy Research."


    The "aggregate energy research" here does not need to be paid for, nor does it require any exchange, but is directly made public in the name of supporters.


    It can be regarded as a free benefit for all ethnic groups participating in the party.


    It is precisely because of this that the first race is fixed from the very beginning.


    It must be Pi Luxiu.


    Even though, Piluxiu''s research on aggregation energy may be more inclined to "foreign objects". ¡ª¡ªFor the vast majority of mirror domain groups, what they want more is the power from the self, rather than the growth of external objects.


    But free aggregation can be researched, don''t want it for nothing.


    Such a top pick for free benefits, but now it has changed? This is very strange.


    Could it be that Mrs. Meiye wants to represent the Yusen clan and tell about the Yusen clan''s research on aggregated energy? Under the gaze of everyone, Mrs. Meiye began to tell her story.


    However, as soon as Mrs. Meiye spoke, Luigi''s brows began to frown. Because Mrs. Meiye did not describe any research theory at all, she directly recommended the special plants "Purification Flower Seed" and "Life Feather Seed" brought by the Yusen family this time.


    Moreover, that lofty tone seemed to be sympathizing with all living beings.


    Disgust flashed in Luigi''s eyes: "Not to mention her inexplicable arrogance, she doesn''t have any aggregation ability research, she''s just here to sell seeds... Can this be worthy of the first pick?"


    When Luigi''s voice fell, there was an answer from the compartment.


    "Whether it is worthy of the first pick, I don''t know. But... the one who spoke was Inu Deacon, who walked out of the side compartment with Sipolov: "However, now I can be sure , the sudden postponement of this show must have something to do with Yusen and the singers."

 Chapter 3282

    "Master Dog Deacon." When Xiao Hong saw Deacon Dog, she subconsciously wanted to call "Brother Dog Dog", but when she saw that Sibolov was still following Deacon Dog, she blurted out the address again. Swallowed it back.


    Deacon Dog glared at Xiaohong angrily, walked into the fairy-tale setting with his high tail and short legs.


    Although it signed a commission contract with Sipolov in the compartment, as the owner of the dog house, it knows exactly what happened outside.


    So it wasn''t surprised to see this completely revamped fairy-tale setting, and even secretly delighted that it won such a cozy environment for nothing.


    Inu Deacon carefully selected a cushion in the shape of a dog''s paw and nestled comfortably on it.


    After finding a comfortable angle, he waved his paws and greeted Sipolov who was in a daze: "The exhibition has begun, and you can''t just watch it wherever you go. Why don''t you join us?"


    A look of hesitation appeared on Sipolov''s face. It''s okay to watch it together, but... Sipolov sneaked a glance at the dog deacon, and he was about to say something.


    Deacon Dog seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and said lazily: "Our commission has been signed, and I will not use my ability to read your mind. Reading minds also consumes energy. I just want to drink to replenish my energy. I don''t want to Care about your thoughts."


    "Besides, you don''t have anything to look at in your mind..."


    Sipolov showed embarrassment on his face. He was really worried that Deacon Dog would continue to read his mind if he stayed here... In the cubicle just now, he was almost closed to himself by Deacon Dog''s mind reading.


    He used to only hear that Deacon Dog can read people''s hearts, and many bigwigs are afraid to meet Deacon Dog. Even Admiral Oleg told him not to see Deacon Dog as much as possible when he knew that he was coming to the Master House.


    However, at that time, Sipolov didn''t take these "little things" to heart at all. He felt that he came frankly, and even if his heart was read, he still had a clear conscience.


    But when he faced Inu Deacon alone, he realized why even General Oleg kept secret about Inu Deacon. Because Deacon Dog''s mind reading is completely unreasonable.


    Many things, he had a little association, and Deacon Dog already knew it. Even, when he hadn''t figured out some things himself, Deacon Dog was the first to express his complicated thoughts.


    It was so terrifying that it made him shiver.


    Therefore, when Inu Deacon wanted to keep him, what he immediately thought of was its terrifying mind-reading technique. After pondering for a while, Sipolov nodded: "Then I will stop bothering you."


    Sipolov himself didn''t want to go back so soon. He could probably guess that Ksenia was probably guarding outside. He would rather stay here than suffer a headache when facing Ksenia.


    Although he is also quite afraid of Deacon Inu, but Deacon Inu has clearly stated that he cannot read minds, so... just forcefully believe what he says.


    However, having said that, when he entered the kennel, there was nothing here; why did it become a "children''s room" in a blink of an eye?


    Although Sipolov was curious, he didn''t ask any questions. He just sat cross-legged on a cloud futon near Angor rather restrainedly.


    Angel nodded to Sipolov, and Sipolov also returned his compliments... He had vaguely sensed that Deacon Dog attached great importance to this group of "friends", and he would not read their hearts casually. Therefore, he should be safer if he is close to Angor.


    Inu Deacon didn''t care about Sipolov''s Xiaojiujiu at all, it continued to talk about the previous thing: "As far as I know, the first pick of the main display stand this time has always been Piluxiu. At least, half an hour ago, No changes were made."


    "Now, the No. 1 pick has changed from Piluxiu to the Yusen family. There is no doubt that this is a decisive change."


    Luigi also added a sentence at this time: "Meatball is right, and Gutalesse said the same. Before, we also speculated whether the delay of the show for 20 minutes was due to the relationship between Yusen and the singer. Now it seems that , our guess was correct."


    meatball? Sipolov caught a strange term, he turned his head to look at the crowd, no one was surprised by this title.


    Am I wrong? Sipolov


    secretly thought.


    At the same time, on the main display stand, Mrs. Meiye has already started to talk about the characteristics of the flower seeds she brought. Originally, these detailed features should be left on the sub-display platform.


    But the organizer has already made an exception for Mrs. Meiye, and it seems reasonable to break some new regulations.


    Everyone knew it well, but they didn''t comment. Only Xiaohong was a little puzzled: "Why did the Pinmu family let her keep talking? She has already occupied a lot of time."


    If it was the No. 1 pick in the past, everyone is looking forward to talking more, which means that they can get more knowledge about aggregation energy for free.


    But Mrs. Meiye didn''t talk about aggregation energy research, but only promoted her own products. How could she talk about it for so long? Why didn''t the organizer stop it?


    Xiaohong was very puzzled.


    Because Xiaohong asked in the direction of Deacon Dog, Deacon Dog couldn''t help but answer. It thought for a while and said, "I guess the organizer has a flattering attitude."


    Xiao Hong tilted her head and asked in doubt: "A flattering mentality? Why?"


    After a moment of silence, Inu Deacon said softly, "Maybe it''s been too long a time of peace." Too long a time of peace? Xiaohong still didn''t understand.


    At this time Luigi spoke, took the words of Inu Deacon, and said: "When a race is peaceful for too long, it will lose its objective judgment on other races around it. Especially for that distant and strange race, this kind of judgment fallacy will bigger."


    "In the beginning, they thought they were showing kindness to outsiders, but in fact it was just a comparison of vanity. When vanity starts to spread and affect other people, vanity will deteriorate and diverge, and it will go in a good direction. Tolerance is tolerance; to go in a bad direction is flattery.¡±


    After Luigi finished speaking, he let out a long sigh, as if lamenting his spoiled vanity. Xiaohong looked at Luigi, her eyes flashed blankly.


    Although Luigi talked a lot, she still didn''t understand. However, because Luigi talked a lot, she felt very sensible that if she continued to ask, she would be ignorant.


    So, Xiaohong stopped talking.


    The others didn''t say anything, but Angor said to Luigi in the psychic belt: "Is this your own opinion?"


    Luigi was silent for a moment: "Gleipnir said it."


    Angor: "" No wonder this tone is completely different from Luigi.


    They were chatting in private. On the main display stand, Mrs. Meiye took "Life Feather" as an example and began to draw a large


    cake.


    "The Feather of Life can not only continuously transform the surrounding environment, make the earth more fertile, and fill the air with a richer breath of life. It can also make the creatures living near the Feather of Life free from disease, Lifespan will also be significantly improved."


    "As far as I know, the lifespan of many races in the Daylight Mirror Region is trapped below a thousand years. With the blessing of the life feathers, breaking through a thousand years is definitely not a dream."


    Angel doesn''t know what other people''s reaction will be when Mrs. Meiye draws this big cake, but judging from the heat display on the mirror, it is estimated that everyone is boiling.


    ¡ª¡ªThe heat reached 70%.


    Just a life feather species has attracted the attention of nearly 70% of the races.


    Even Deacon Inu said with emotion: "Although I''m not too impressed with the Yusen family as the first pick, the life feathers she showed are a good thing...."


    When Inu Deacon said this, a faint light flashed in his eyes: If she could live near the tree of life, maybe she would be able to break through the shackles of life...and I, too, could see her alive... ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Red and Sipolov didn''t know what Deacon Dog was thinking, but Angel and the others knew it very well. Presumably, Inu Deacon remembered its former owner again.


    Calculated according to the time, if the owner of the dog deacon did not have any adventures, then there is a high probability that there is no more.


    "Is it a good thing? No, it''s just a slow poison." When Inu Deacon sighed and Sipolov was envious, Luigi spoke again, breaking their beautiful illusion.


    Inu Deacon and Sipolov both watched


    Come here, don''t understand why Luigi would say that. Sipolov even took the initiative to ask, "Why is it a chronic poison?"


    Sipolov had seen the information about the Feather of Life in the display book held by Admiral Oleg before. Although at that time, Admiral Oleg did not express his intention to buy, but Sipolov knew Oleg too well.


    The Feather of Life is beneficial to the entire race, and Admiral Oleg is definitely tempted, and may even buy the Feather of Life at all costs.


    Sipolov naturally supported Admiral Oleg''s decision.


    But the premise is that the Feather of Life is really as beautiful as the Yusen family said.


    Now, Luigi suddenly said that the Feather of Life is a "slow poison", which naturally caught Sipolov''s heart. Even though he didn''t know Luigi, he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Sipolov''s inquiry, Luigi spread his hands together: "It''s literally, don''t be attracted by the beautiful appearance. Often the more beautiful things, there are hidden darkness behind them."


    Luigi''s answer was equivalent to saying nothing.


    Sipolov wanted to continue asking, but he didn''t know what position to ask, so he could only look at Deacon Inu. At this moment, he hoped that Deacon Inu could read his heart.


    If Inu Deacon asked, maybe Luigi would tell the truth.


    Although Inu Deacon didn''t notice Sipolov''s eyes, he was also curious about Luigi''s words: "You mean, the Feather of Life doesn''t have the effects Mrs. Rose Leaf described?"


    Luigi shook his head: "No, there is no problem with the effect of the Feather of Life."


    Inu Deacon: "It has an effect? ??Then why do you say it is a chronic poison? Is it because it has adverse side effects?" Luigi shook his head again: "In terms of the effect alone, the Feather of Life does not have any adverse side effects." Inu Deacon then I don¡¯t understand. It has both effects and no side effects. Why do you say it is a chronic poison? Inu Deacon looked at Luigi seriously, hoping that Luigi would clear up his doubts.


    Sipolov also pricked up his ears.


    But after waiting for a long time, Luigi did not give any explanation, but said ambiguously with a deep expression, "You will know after a while."


    "Tell me too?" Deacon Inu muttered.


    "Why, do you have to say it? Or..." Luigi narrowed his eyes suddenly: "Could it be that you Wanshiwu has decided to buy life feathers? That''s why you are so urgent Want to know what happened?"


    Inu Deacon turned his head angrily: "I''m not in charge of buying things. Besides, where to buy the Master House, we don''t need fertile land for our base."


    The stronghold of Wanshiwu is a house with folded spaces. There is no fixed location, and the base can be changed anytime, anywhere.


    What the life feathers need is a spacious land, which can change the environment of this land continuously and for a long time. This is more suitable for those races who resettle their homes, not for "organizations" such as Wanshiwu that change places all the year round.


    Luigi also thought of this, shrugged, and didn''t speak any more. On the other side, Sipolov showed a look of anxiety.


    Wanshiwu doesn''t need it, and hasn''t decided to buy life feathers...but there is a high probability that the Yingji tribe will already buy life feathers! If the Life Feather Seed is really a hidden danger, then think twice.


    After all, this is a major event that concerns a family for a hundred years, or even a thousand years.


    Sipolov was a little anxious and wanted to ask, but felt that if there was something hidden about this matter, it must be a big secret. As a pawn like him, is he really qualified to ask?


    But if he didn''t ask, Sipolov felt uncomfortable again.


    Just as Sipolov was fidgeting, Angel asked, "You seem to have a lot of questions?" Sipolov froze for a moment.


    Others also looked over, because Sipolov''s expression was very calm, and the blindfold covered half of his face, so they didn''t notice Sipolov''s situation.


    Don''t know what happened.


    Only Angor discovered Sipolov''s restless emotions through super perception. Angel continued: "If you have any doubts, you might as well speak out and listen


    . "


    Although Sipolov didn''t know how Angel noticed him, he knew that this was an opportunity.


    Sipolov stood up and bowed to Angel respectfully: "Mr. Angel, I do have some questions that I would like to get answered."


    Angel nodded noncommittally, motioning for him to ask.


    Sipolov straightened his wording, and said, "If the Yingji tribe wants to buy life feathers, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    He is very clear that if he asks whether there are hidden dangers in the life feathers, and what the hidden dangers are, it may be a little presumptuous. Simply.....ask the result directly.


    If the result is really bad, then he will ask General Oleg to talk to Angel. Coincidentally, Angel also wanted to talk to General Oleg about the Palace of Heartfire.


    Sipolov has actually already preset the result in his heart. He thinks that Angel will most likely say "inappropriate". After all, the atmosphere created by Luigi before is that there are hidden dangers in the life feathers.


    But to his surprise, Angel''s answer was... "You can buy it."

 Chapter 3283

    "Can you buy it?" Sipolov was stunned, and said after a while, "But, just now..."


    Sipolov turned his head to look at Luigi on the other side, and then at Angel, with a dazed expression.


    Not to mention that Sipolov was puzzled, Inu Deacon also looked over curiously. If it weren''t for Angel''s special status, it might have started reading minds directly.


    Angor: "Luigi''s comparison of life feathers to slow poison is not a lie. However, both


    The 3283rd interlude of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is being played, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3284

    Although the time given to them to appear on the stage was only a short break, and the popularity would definitely drop a lot when the main display stand was about to close;


    In particular, the timing of their appearance on stage was given temporarily. In such a huge gathering and exhibition, it is necessary to spend a lot of effort to communicate in many ways, and to balance the opinions and dissatisfaction of all parties, which is purely a thankless task. Because of this, even the organizers have to spend a lot of effort to achieve something.


    Therefore, what is certain is that the pickup sage must have paid a high price for them to fight for this fake stage opportunity.


    In this way, the answers to their previous debates have basically surfaced.


    Angor: "Pickup Sage is willing to give up the first and second picks. It is estimated that the compensation in exchange is to let us take the stage."


    Of course, even if the Picard sage doesn¡¯t change this replacement, Pi Luxiu¡¯s first pick will definitely not be able to keep the current "***" wind. Then he might as well give in and give Laplace another replacement. Send a favor.


    "Now, shall we prepare for the stage?" This time the stage was a little hasty. In Angel''s view, it doesn''t really matter whether there is this stage or not. After the news of the Doom Puppet spreads, the logger will inevitably become a hot spot for chasing.


    However, it is always good to be able to spread the reputation of the logger in advance.


    If you just want to be on stage, you must not fight unprepared, you must be prepared in advance.


    They only have five minutes.


    How to get more people to know and be interested in Jilin within five minutes?


    This is what Angel is thinking about now.


    Angel was asking seriously, but the speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener went astray. His words seemed to awaken Luigi, who was in a fugue, from a very strange angle.


    on stage? Visualizer? The stage for the show? stage? ! ! When the word "stage" came to mind, Luigi''s heart ape beat the drum and ran to the unknown wasteland.


    Yes, the display stand is also a stage!


    Moreover, this stage gave them a full five minutes! Five minutes, not too much, but not too little. There is definitely more than enough time to arrange a show.


    An inexplicable brilliance flashed in Luigi''s eyes. This is the "stage" where all major ethnic groups are watching. Even if he just sings a short poem, he can enjoy the eyes of countless people.


    For performers, eyes are glory. The more Luigi thought about it, the more immersed his expression became. This made Angel, who had been watching him, confused. "Luigi?" Angel softly called out Luigi''s name, but Luigi was still immersed in his own world and did not recover.


    At this time, Laplace next to him said calmly: "Don''t worry about him, he started to have delusions when he heard that he was going to be on stage."


    "Going on stage? Delusion?" Angel seemed to understand something: "He wants to go on stage?"


    Angle paused for a moment, then added: "On stage... to perform?"


    Laplace nodded.


    Angel: "..." Just came to the stage to introduce the logger, what kind of performance is this?


    "What... is he going to perform on stage?" Angel hesitated for a moment, but still asked.


    Laplace waved her hand: "I won''t let him go on stage." Although Laplace doesn''t care about her reputation, it doesn''t mean she will just watch Luigi go on stage. If she''s not here, that''s all. Since she is here, it''s impossible for such an embarrassing thing to happen.


    "Leave the matter of going on stage to Gleipnir, she will take care of it." After Laplace finished speaking, he seemed to feel a little arbitrary, and added: "Of course, if you want to go on stage, you can also OK."


    Angel: "...No need."


    Angel doesn''t care about getting on stage, so it would be nice if he could save a little effort now.


    Moreover, he also recognized that Gleipnir would take on the big responsibility. Compared to Luigi''s occasional disconnection, Gray


    Punier has never been unreliable in major and important matters.


    Angel believes that if she goes on stage, there will be absolutely no problems. With her reputation, she can also overwhelm those doubting voices.


    As for whether Gleipnir''s introduction on the stage alone will marginalize his existence, this is not a problem in Angel''s view.


    For Angel, he will adopt different methods to deal with different demonic realms.


    For the Wilderness of Dreams, he can stand at the front desk without any worries. After all, the Southern Region itself is his base camp, and there are barbaric caves as the backing, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about any hidden dangers; Behind the scenes, reduce your presence as much as possible.


    After all, he is not a native of the Daylight Mirror Domain. As an outsider, it is inherently difficult to gain the trust of the race in the mirror.


    In particular, the Crystal Field of Dreams also has the ability to place "consciousness"¡ªthe consciousness of the dead, which can be transformed into aboriginals and inhabit the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    This ability almost blurs the boundary between life and death. For the creatures in the mirror field, this is absolutely the supreme power.


    If this kind of power is mastered by the "native creatures of the mirror domain", they may still be reluctant to let it go. But if they knew that they were controlled by an outsider like Angel, even if they didn''t say it, they would be more vigilant about Dream Crystal.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such suspicions and hidden dangers, and to continue to develop Dream Crystal Field without disturbance, Angel did not plan to go there in person at the beginning, but decided to let Laplace act as the "spokesperson" to stand At the forefront of firepower.


    This is not only Angel''s own will, but to some extent, it is also a "deal" between him and Jingyu''s will.


    Moreover, it''s not just the wilderness of dreams and the crystal field of dreams. If he can develop more "Dream Series" in the future, he will also make strategies tailored to local conditions according to the conditions of different worlds.


    Until, when his strength is so strong that all the creatures in the heavens have to admit it, even if he is completely exposed at that time, there will be no hidden dangers.


    After a few words from Angel and Laplace, they decided on the next stage. As for Luigi''s disillusionment...it doesn''t matter.


    On the other side, Deacon Dog, Xiaohong and Sipolov also heard their conversation.


    "It turns out...the dream mirror clan is you." Xiaohong looked over in surprise. Although she didn''t understand the "choice, make up, and stage" thing, she captured a key word "dream mirror".


    This "Dream Mirror Clan" was also the subject of heated discussions with Oni Deacon before.


    Angel nodded: "Dream Mirror" does represent us... Did you see it from the display book? "


    Angor originally wanted to correct the statement, not "Dream Mirror Clan" but "Dream Mirror", but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it, it was just a title. It doesn''t matter if it makes the other Mirror Clans more accepting of their existence.


    Xiaohong nodded: "When I went to accept the task before, I heard that Consciousness Cloud had submitted the latest information on the brochure, which also included the Dream Mirror Clan. However, the information about the Dream Mirror Clan is unknown. Compared with Singer and Yu The Mori family is even more vague, which has also aroused discussions among many investigators."


    Although Xiaohong didn''t get involved in their discussion, she did hear relevant information along the way. She originally thought that the Mengjing clan, like Singer and Yusen, came from other races in the mirror domain, but she didn''t expect to be a cat cat brother and a hair sister...


    Now that Xiaohong has spoken, Angel did not hide anything, and simply introduced the origin of their "dream mirror". By the way, I asked: "The investigators are all discussing Mengjing, so are they discussing our main product?"


    Xiaohong thought for a while: "There should be...just focus more on the dream mirror itself."


    Angel nodded understandingly.


    For a special item like a register device, even if the introduction is clear, if you don''t experience it yourself, you will never understand the special features of "Dream Crystal Field".


    It is normal for investigators not to pay attention to the logger. On the other side, Deacon Inu closed his eyes and entered the information network listed by Deacon Ghost with his own authority. After a while,


    It raised its head and looked at Angel: "Mengjing''s main product is... a logger?"


    Angel nodded yes.


    "It says in the introduction that you can use the log-in device to enter a special dream mirror world - Dream Crystal Field from any location in the day mirror domain." Inu Deacon was a little confused: "What does this mean?"


    Although Sipolov hadn''t read the dream mirror display page, he also followed the dog deacon and raised his ears curiously.


    Angel smiled: "The specific situation, after Gleipnir takes the stage, you will know."


    Inu Deacon nodded, but did not continue to ask. Anyway, Gleipnir will be on stage in an hour, and you will know when you see it with your own eyes.


    Inu Deacon was silent, but Sipolov was full of doubts. Whether it was the previous "Dream Mirror Clan" or the "Register", he was confused. However, what puzzled him most was why did the famous astrologer Gleipnir appear in the conversation?


    Moreover, it seems that Luigi received the news from Gleipnir before.


    But he didn''t notice any fluctuations in the summons in his heart, how did Luigi get the news of Gleipnir?


    Sipolov was inexplicably concerned about this.


    Not only because of Gleipnir''s great reputation, but also because of another important reason: this kind of ignorant real-time communication reminded him of his grandfather''s disciple and the only three-star general in the Ice Country¡ª¡ª Vladimir.


    Lord Vladimir can also communicate in real time with the "Flame of Decay" on the front line of the battlefield through an unconscious way.


    According to Sipolov''s understanding, the reason why Lord Vladimir can communicate with "Flame of Decay" in real time is because "Flame of Decay" is Lord Vladimir''s time body.


    In the same way, if Luigi and Gleipnir are each other''s time body, then the real-time call can explain it.


    However, there is a new problem here.


    The time body is not a secret in the mirror field, even Sipolov has a way to condense the time body... But the time body condensed by most of the creatures in the mirror is just a black mirror image, it is difficult to create a real shape and unique Personality, as for real-time communication is impossible, mirror image has no wisdom.


    Real time bodies like Vladimir and the "flame of decay" are extremely rare, and only the top beings can have them.


    And Luigi and Gleipnir, no doubt, are very personal and extremely intelligent, definitely not mirror images.


    If they are time bodies, then the noumenon must be as powerful as Vladimir.


    However, Sipolov can perceive that Luigi''s strength is very strong, but not at the peak level; Gleipnir''s reputation is well known, and her strength is not a secret. It is similar to Luigi and has not reached Pyramid top.


    Since the strengths are all at the same level, it must not be the main body... Then who will their main body be?


    It is absolutely not easy to imagine such a powerful and real time body.


    Sipolov was still a little confused before, why the Dog Deacon showed respect to Luigi and others, but now it seems that maybe it is not them who respect them, but the real body behind them?


    Of course, Sipolov only dared to bury these questions in his heart and dared not mention them at all.


    These really broke out, and they are all big news.


    Not to mention who Luigi himself is, just the fact that Gleipnir is the time body is a big news that can detonate the heat.


    Sipolov is not stupid either, he doesn''t want to be targeted by the existence behind Gleipnir.


    Sipolov''s thoughts were like a wild horse, constantly churning. However, his expression was normal, as if he was resting.


    Only Angel can roughly perceive his restless heart through super perception.


    However, Angor couldn''t understand why Sipolov''s thoughts fluctuated so much.


    After all, Sipolov was very calm, and it was not easy for Angel to ask. Instead, he continued to listen to the narration of the magic flute singer on the main display stand.


    The magic flute singer, like the previous Mrs. Meiye, came to the stage to promote the "Monument of the Singer" and the "Singing Tower".


    For these two things, even the three deacons of Wanshiwu were moved.


    When Luigi saw this, he staged the previous "slow poison" scene again, saying that these two items had hidden dangers. However, Luigi didn''t say half of what he said this time, saying that hidden dangers are also half of flowers, which can disappear with time.


    As for whether Wanshiwu will buy it in the end, that is another matter. The magic flute singer pulled the heat to almost 100%, and then Shi Shiran stepped off the stage.


    With the departure of the Magic Flute Singer, finally, Piluxiu appeared in the third place.


    Piluxiu came on the stage with the third overall pick. From a certain point of view, it is a kind of discrimination. But also because they appeared after the singer and the Yusen clan, they enjoyed a very high popularity bonus.


    If they really get the first pick, the heat probably won''t even pass 50%.


    Is this probably a blessing in disguise?


    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!


    Read for free.

 Chapter 3285

    Unlike Mrs. Meiye and the singer of the magic flute before, Piluxiu who took the stage this time was not alone, but a whole team, standing densely in the center of the display stand.


    Although the skin color of this group of Piluxiu is not exactly the same, it can be confirmed from the uniform loose robes that they are all Piluxiu scholars.


    Leading the team is the pickup sage, who stands at the forefront of everyone. Angel took a special look at the pickup sage. From his expression, he didn''t see any grievances. On the contrary, the group of scholars behind him still had gloomy faces. Almost none of them smiled, and there were even undisguised emotions, with obvious indignation in their eyes.


    Perhaps it was because all major races wanted to see this "good" show, but after Piluxiu''s appearance, the popularity did not drop.


    However, the good show expected by the various races did not appear. The pickup sage had obviously done a good job with the scholars beforehand, no matter how indignant they were, they did not act radically.


    Seeing the peace on the stage, the heat finally began to drop slowly. In particular, when the Pika sages spoke about the research results they were about to share, the rate of decline in popularity became faster.


    "Wave Energy Amplifiers: Simulating Convergent Waves for Mirror Ghosts".


    Sage Pika also noticed that when he mentioned the research topic, the popularity column was dropping rapidly, but he didn''t seem to care, he explained the research theory step by step, and let the scholars participating in the research share their experiences and discoveries one by one.


    After all, Angor is a human from outside the territory, and he knows very little about aggregation. At first, he couldn''t understand their "encrypted" language at all. Fortunately, Laplace, who understands the wizarding system, was there to help Angel translate.


    To put it simply, this research project is¡ªhow to pretend that you are also a mirror ghost when facing a mirror ghost.


    The mirror ghost comes from the dark mirror domain, or the dark ghost prestige.


    Except for a very small number of mirror ghosts who have sanity, most of the other mirror ghosts are in a state of confusion.


    The mirror ghost in this state, as long as it smells the breath of living beings, the bloodthirsty and brutality hidden in the depths of Hunyi''s power will emerge, and it will attack and kill all living beings around it indiscriminately.


    In Angel''s words, mirror ghosts are like undead. He has hatred for all living creatures and wishes to tear them apart completely.


    Of course, this understanding is also biased, because the undead are absolutely chaotic, while the mirror ghost is relatively muddled. The so-called muddleheadedness means that there is still reason, but reason is buried deep in the heart of the mirror.


    If a confused mirror ghost suddenly encounters something that reminds him, he will recover from his confusion for a short time.


    Therefore, undead and mirror ghosts can''t really be equated, but they are similar to some extent.


    Back to the point, mirror ghosts generally don''t use their eyes to see things, they have their own energy perception organs. When encountering living creatures, they use energy perception to confirm whether the other party is a hunting target.


    Also because the mirror ghost has such characteristics, Pi Luxiu developed a device to avoid being discovered by the mirror ghost.


    This device is the "Wave Energy Amplifier".


    The aggregation energy of the mirror ghost itself is chaotic. If you observe a mirror ghost from the perspective of energy, there is a high probability that its external performance will be a chaotic energy vortex.


    As for the normal creatures in the mirror domain, their external aggregation energy performance is regular and rhythmic, not chaotic.


    But if relying on the "wave energy amplifier", then there is a way to make the self-aggregated energy manifest externally, changing from regularity to chaos.


    When the chaotic aggregation energy is simulated, even if the mirror ghost finds you, there is a high probability that it will consider you as "the same kind" and give up hunting.


    This is the outline of Piluxiu''s research on "Wave Energy Amplifier: Simulating Converged Waves of Mirror Ghosts".


    From Angel''s point of view, this is actually a relatively practical research, and it can also demonstrate Piluxiu''s inventiveness.


    However, if we start from the reality of the mirror domain, this research is a bit tasteless.


    After all, most of the mirror ghosts are in the dark mirror domain. Under normal circumstances, few people will take the initiative to enter the ghost power. Therefore, this research is difficult to come in handy.


    Of course, mirror ghosts also exist in the daytime mirror domain,


    For example, the town of resentment girls is the base camp of mirror ghosts.


    But most of the mirror ghosts in Resentment Girl Town are sane. Even if they don''t wake up for a long time every day, they can at least communicate. Relying on this remaining rationality, they can restrain themselves and rarely leave the town of resentful women.


    The probability of encountering the resentful female town mirror ghost outside is very small, and even if they do, there is a high probability that the other party has reason. At this time, as long as they don''t take the initiative to release malice, they will not attack you.


    In addition, there is another very important factor, which also causes the major races to dislike the "wave energy amplifier".


    That is¡ªthere are too many types of mirror ghosts.


    "Wave Energy Amplifier" can only be used for mirror ghosts with organ characteristics, because only mirror ghosts that use energy to perceive organs can perceive the muddled aggregate energy.


    And this kind of mirror ghost with organ characteristics has a high probability of having a "physiological structure".


    In other words, they are mirror ghosts with physical bodies.


    Such as the Scarlet Lantern Banshee, the multi-faceted alien, the chaotic evil mouth, the mirror-wielding ghost... and so on, the "wave energy amplifier" can only be used for these physical mirror ghosts.


    But in fact, the mirror ghost with a physical body is the best mirror ghost to deal with. The mirror ghosts that are really difficult to deal with are all without form, or even just a concept of ghost talk.


    For example, "light disaster", this is a typical invisible mirror ghost. Light calamity can assimilate most of the energy and matter, turning it into a boundless light source. Where they pass, there is no grass and no soil.


    The existence of this kind of completely invisible mirror ghosts called "disasters" is to spread disasters indiscriminately. You know, they don''t spare even a piece of grass, a tree, and a cup of soil. How could they spare you just because you stayed with the "wave energy amplifier"?


    And there are still a lot of mirror ghosts similar to "Light Calamity". Although most of these mirror ghosts are in the dark mirror area, there are not none in the daytime mirror area, but there are very few. If someone has a "wave energy amplifier" They thought they could sit back and relax facing the mirror ghost, but when they encountered a disaster-level mirror ghost, who would they turn to for reasoning?


    This is also the reason why the major races are not particularly keen on "wave energy amplifiers".


    However, what is a little better is that Pi Luxiu did not promote the "Wave Energy Amplifier" this time, but directly announced the principle and production method of the "Wave Energy Amplifier".


    It is equivalent to saying that I got a technology that can deal with the physical mirror ghost for free.


    Although it is not particularly practical, it is always worthwhile.


    With the mood of "I''ve seen it all" and "It''s better than nothing", the major races are still very face-saving. Even though the popularity is declining, the overall level has remained above 70%.


    While the various races were earnestly documenting the principle of the "Wave Energy Amplifier", Angel and the others were doing nothing... After all, this thing was completely useless to them.


    Perhaps because of the silence in the air, Inu Deacon thought for a while and revealed a secret message.


    "Before the start of this gathering, Oni Deacon has already found a lot of information. Among them, it also includes the research topics that Pilu Xiuhui will speak on stage."


    Inexplicable thoughts flashed in Inu Deacon''s eyes, and his tail shook unconsciously: "Although the specific research content, Ghost Deacon has not found out, what is certain is that Pi Luxiu has prepared two different research plans. To deal with this display sharing."


    "Two different plans?" Sipolov was surprised: "The deacon means that Piluxiu will share a research topic?"


    Inu Deacon gave Sipolov an angry look, "Do you think there is such a cheap thing?"


    Sipolov touched the bridge of his nose, but said nothing.


    Inu Deacon: "Piluxiu intends to choose one of these two proposals for display. One of the proposals is the research of "Wave Energy Amplifier."


    "And the other plan, as far as Ghost Deacon''s investigation knows, is called "Guide to Survival in the Dark Mirror Realm: Quickly Leveraging the Delayed Aggregate Energy"."


    "Leverage the hysteresis aggregate energy?" Angel repeated in a low voice, the content of this research can be almost guessed just by the name.


    Sure enough, Deacon Inu said bluntly: "The content of the research has actually been fully stated literally.


    up. It should be a method that can absorb synergy normally in the dark mirror field. "Dao Da from the recording studio.


    Although the dark mirror domain and the day mirror domain are two sides of one body, their internal composition is not exactly the same. Take aggregate energy, for example.


    The aggregation energy of the daytime mirror field comes from a special energy that escapes when the mirror light is extinguished and broken. Because the mirror surface was broken, all the information in it was turned into light spots and scattered, leaving only the purest aggregation energy. Therefore, this pure aggregation energy can be directly absorbed by the groups born in the Sun Mirror Domain.


    Most of the aggregated energy sources in the dark mirror field escape from the dark mirror disaster. Although it is also aggregated energy, it does not have the process of "breaking", resulting in extremely chaotic information inside the aggregated energy.


    These chaotic information will cause the aggregation energy to become complicated and crowded, and then become sluggish. If you want to absorb it, it will be very difficult. Moreover, the chaotic information in it can be rejected if it absorbs less, but if it absorbs too much, it may degenerate into a muddled mirror ghost.


    In Angel''s words, it means that the aggregation energy of the day mirror domain is pure magic power; while the aggregation energy of the dark mirror domain is primitive magic power, which needs to be transformed before it can be absorbed again.


    And the wizard transforms the original magic power, using the method of meditation. And the creatures in the mirror field want to transform the hysteresis aggregation energy, relying on persistent flushing, which takes a lot of time.


    And "Gloom Mirror Realm Survival Guide: Quickly Leverage the Slow Convergence Energy" is obviously a method developed by Pi Luxiu to accelerate the use of the slow converging energy.


    Its value is similar to inventing a new method of meditation. "There is no doubt that the research of "Quickly Leveraging Delayed Aggregated Energy" is more valuable and practical than "Wave Energy Amplifier". "Deacon Inu: "Although, for the vast majority of creatures in the mirror, this It is impossible to go to the Dark Mirror Field in your life. But for those powerful races who want to develop the Dark Mirror Field, this is an invaluable treasure.¡±


    When Inu Deacon said this, he looked at the calm Pika Sage in the mirror, and sighed: "I don''t know how the Pika Sage chooses the research that will be shared on stage. But I guess, if there is no first pick and second pick This matter, perhaps, the research topic chosen by the Pika sage will be another one."


    The pickup sage may not seem too angry, but from his choice of topic, Inu Deacon guessed that he might still feel a little wronged in his heart.


    Whether Inu Deacon''s guess is correct, Angel does not know. However, the two research plans of the Pika sage are both related to the dark mirror domain.


    This reminded Angel of "Sneaky Smile".


    Although the Sneaky Smile Shell was produced by the Town of Resentful Girls, it is the core technology provided by Pi Luxiu.


    From this series of research and products related to the Dark Mirror Domain and Mirror Ghost, it can be seen that the cooperative relationship between Pi Luxiu and Resentful Girl Town should be closer than he imagined.


    After explaining the research results of the wave energy amplifier, all the scholars of Piluxiu silently stepped down, leaving only the sage Pika who remained in place.


    Seeing this scene, the major races can probably guess that the next thing the pickup sage will do is to promote the product.


    Just like Mrs. Meiye and Magic Flute Singer before.


    This was indeed the case, and the sage Pika began to talk about the exhibits that Piluxiu brought this time.


    It took about three minutes to briefly introduce the information about the exhibits.


    Next, the pickup sage still did not step down, but helped the mirror ghosts in the town of resentment, and told about the special products they brought.


    It can also be seen from this that the cooperation between Piluxiu and Resentment Girl Town has reached a deep level.


    After introducing the exhibits in the Town of Resentful Girls, the pickup sage still had no intention of stepping down. Instead, he took out a thick display book from his robe.


    "Everyone has already used the display booklet unique to this meeting. The display book this time is the technology and ideas provided by our Piluxiu family..."


    The pickup sage briefly described the production and ideas of the display booklet in plain language.


    Because all ethnic groups have already used the display booklet, they also spoke highly of this display booklet. Therefore, when the pickup sage brought the topic to the display booklet, the popularity rose again.


    After the pickup sage gave an overview of the display booklet, he finally explained why he remained on the display stand.


    ¡ª¡ªAdditional pages.


    From the end of today''s exhibition, Piluxiu will open a new page-adding service.


    However, this page increase service is for all major races. New added page with only one item.


    The sage Pika described this project in a very complicated way, but in Angel''s words, it is... an encrypted multi-person chat room.


    The main target of this "multi-person chat room" is the *** of the various ethnic groups at this party.


    According to the pickup sage, the duration of this meeting is uncertain. In order to deepen communication and facilitate communication, this new page that can chat with multiple people is specially launched.


    In order to promote this new page, the Pika sage also threw out a big piece of news: "His Excellency Moli''an of Bailong Divine Kingdom has agreed to add a page." In other words, this chat room already has a "head". Many races also have their own pride, but even if they are unwilling to communicate with the leaders of other races, they will definitely not face Fu Jinglong.


    In other words, when the pickup sage pulled out the banner of "Morian", the new page addition service was already unstoppable.

 Chapter 3286

    "It''s kind of weird."


    When Inu Deacon heard the "additional page service" mentioned by the pickup sage, doubts flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaohong blinked her eyes, and looked at Deacon Inu curiously: "Why does Deacon feel strange?"


    Inu Deacon thought for a moment before he said: "Intuition. I always feel that there is a problem with the fact that the Pika sage suddenly gathered the leaders of all ethnic groups together."


    Xiaohong tilted her head: "Are you going to have a meeting? It''s like when Master House has an eight-star or nine-star commission, the deacons have to gather together for a meeting."


    Deacon Inu narrowed his eyes: "If something happened and the leaders of all ethnic groups were specially called for a "meeting", then it might not be a small matter. "


    Deacon Dog paused, and said in a hesitant tone, "It may even be... a major event that affects the entire Mirror Domain."


    A major event affecting the entire Mirror Domain? Sipolov on the side looked a bit puzzled: "It seems that nothing major has happened in the mirror area recently. It should be impossible for major events to affect the consolidation of the mirror area, right?"


    Inu Deacon didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, Xiao Hong muttered in a low voice: "If something really big happens, there should be some signs before it. It''s like, before the deacons have a meeting, they will mobilize us."


    Sipolov: "Signs? There don''t seem to be any strange signs recently. The Ten Thousand Years Snow Cave in Ice Country has collapsed...does that count?"


    Inu Deacon glanced at Sipolov angrily: "Even if the collapse of the snow cave is a sign, it is also a sign of the future of your ice country, and it will not affect the entire Sun Mirror Domain."


    Sipolov scratched in embarrassment: "I just said casually, I haven''t paid attention to things outside the ice country for a long time..."


    Inu Deacon ignored Sipolov, but wagged his tail frequently, dragged his paws on his cheeks, and murmured in a low voice: "If you want to talk about strange signs, there are actually some recently, such as near the mirror world of many ethnic groups. , there are some attackers who are eager to try... It is estimated that it will not be long before there will be short-term firefights, proton kidnapping, important people will be killed, and even a war will break out.¡±


    "But according to the investigation of the ghost deacon, behind these sources of chaos, there are almost all the long-sense people. It is the long-sense people who are behind the scenes... Their troubles may cause chaos in one corner, but they want to make chaos in another area , it will be very difficult.¡±


    "The so-called signs should not be these."


    Inu Deacon pondered for a long time, as if he was wondering what strange prelude had happened recently, but he couldn''t figure it out no matter what.


    Sipolov also thought about it, but the world he could see was basically limited to the ice country, and he couldn''t think of anything.


    Only Xiaohong, although she interrupted a few words in the middle, she didn''t think about any signs at all. Rather than thinking about these boring things, she would rather take this opportunity to eat a few more mouthfuls of crispy Mozi meat.


    The "Milk Soaked Mozi Meat" recommended by Brother Maomao is simply delicious in the world.


    Although Xiaohong was enjoying the food on her own, but seeing the heavy face of Gougou brother, in order to show that she also "participated", she said casually: "If you want to talk about signs, uh... Gududu, Yu Sen Is the sudden appearance of the singer clan a sign?"


    Yu Sen and the singer family? Inu Deacon thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Probably not. The Gesen mirror domain is a very large and powerful mirror domain, and the most powerful races are the Yusen and the singer clans. According to the secret information obtained by the ghost deacon , Gosen Mirror Region will occasionally send envoys to spread the Gospel to other surrounding Mirror Regions.¡±


    "Arc Mirror Region, Tini Mirror Region, and Gosen Mirror Region have all sent envoys there. Bairi Mirror Region is relatively late."


    In other words, in Inu Deacon''s view, the messengers sent by the Yumori and the singers are to spread the gospel.


    Perhaps, as Luigi hinted earlier, there may be hidden dangers in their gospel, but time will let those hidden dangers dissipate. Therefore, the possibility that they are signs is not great.


    Nothing happened in the arc mirror area and the Tini mirror area, and the same should be true for the daytime mirror area.


    After hearing Deacon Dog''s answer, Xiaohong said "Oh" and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, she already has "participation", so she doesn''t need to worry about other things. Food is still the most important thing now.


    Xibo


    Love couldn''t provide any advice, and Deacon Inu couldn''t figure it out. Under such circumstances, the air slowly fell into silence.


    However, although the air was silent, Angel''s soul belt was very lively.


    "Meatball has been in Master House for so many years, and his sensitivity to intelligence has improved a lot." Luigi sighed in the soul belt.


    You can think so much through a "private multi-person chat room" of the pickup sage, and the general direction is not biased, which shows that Inu Deacon''s intelligence sensitivity is extremely high.


    "Xiaohong''s intuition is also very strong." Angel also added. The Pika sage tried to set up a multi-person chat room to talk to the leaders of the major ethnic groups, no doubt, in order to deal with the subsequent catastrophe and puppet disaster.


    And this disaster was caused by the singer and the Yusen clan. Although Deacon Inu didn''t accept Xiaohong''s opinion, Xiaohong''s ability to ask whether "Singer and the Yusen Clan" might be a precursor to a big event, this also shows that she has a keen sense of good fortune and a keen sense of play.


    Luigi: "It doesn''t have to be intuition, maybe it''s just a casual statement." Laplace: "Just a casual statement, maybe fate is helping the flames."


    After Laplace said this, he said lightly: "I didn''t say this, I said it for Gleipnir."


    Luigi: "...I hate what fate says."


    Laplace: "Then you still like to use fate as a gimmick in your poems? This is also what Gleipnir said."


    Luigi curled his lips: "The person who wrote the story may not necessarily like this story. Just like the person who wrote the code, I don''t believe that they really like this code, but they just use the code to fill in the loopholes and seek personal gain."


    "It''s the same when I write poetry. I write about fate just to make my poems grand and mysterious. It doesn''t mean I approve of fate."


    The arguments between Luigi and Gleipnir would happen almost every once in a while, and Angel was no stranger to it.


    After they had almost reached a point of contention, Angel said: "By the way, are the arc mirror domains and Tini mirror domains mentioned by Deacon Dog just now the names of mirror domains?"


    Luigi remained silent, looking at Laplace.


    He didn''t know much about these extraterritorial matters, even if it was Laplace''s time, if Laplace didn''t share the information with him, he wouldn''t know anything.


    Laplace: "The arc mirror field and the Tini mirror field are indeed large mirror fields similar to the daytime mirror field and the Goshen mirror field. As far as I know, the arc mirror field is a mirror field dominated by arc mirror light , the aggregation energy of this mirror domain is inherently "deformable", and therefore, the groups born in the arc mirror domain are not very regular in shape...compared to other mirror domains. "


    Although Laplace has never been to the arc mirror domain, there is a sea eye in the empty mirror sea, and things from the arc mirror domain often float out. There will even be creatures from the arc mirror domain floating out.


    Because of this, Laplace dared to say with certainty that the shape of the people in the arc mirror domain is not regular, and they prefer soft or distorted shapes.


    As for the energy level of the arc mirror domain. This is no different from the day mirror domain, except that the nature of the aggregated energy is somewhat deviated, but this does not affect the overall situation.


    "As for the Tiny Mirror Field..." Laplace paused for a long time when he said this, as if he was sorting out his words.


    After a while, Laplace raised her head, but she didn''t mention Tiny Mirror Field in the psychic belt, but looked at Inu Deacon who was still hanging his head in thought in the distance: "Meatball."


    Laplace''s call made Inu Butler look up in a daze. It also made Sipolov on the side bow his head. Although it was not the first time he had heard the name "meatball", but now he was sure that meatball was really addressing the dignified Inu Deacon... This title really made him a little nervous.


    But having said that, this girl with different eyes named Laplace dared to call Inu Deacon "meatball" so directly, and Inu Deacon still looked respectful, which seems to show that Laplace''s identity is not simple.


    Sipolov was thinking to himself, while on the other side, Inu Deacon respectfully waited for Laplace to speak.


    "You mentioned Tiny Mirror Domain just now." Laplace said, "Is this information from Master House?"


    Inu Deacon nodded: "Yes.


    "


    "Is it the information detected by Oni Deacon?" Laplace continued to ask. Inu Deacon shook his head this time: "No, the consciousness cloud constructed by Oni Deacon, the information collection is all in the scope of the daytime mirror domain. The information on the Tiny mirror domain is left by the founder of the Master House."


    Deacon Dog spoke very cautiously, mainly because Sipolov was here, and because of the signed contract, he didn''t dare to say more.


    However, Laplace probably also understood.


    The information about Tiny Mirror Field was left by the mysterious founder of Master House, Cross.


    "How much information about the Tiny mirror area does Master House have?" Laplace didn''t ask more about the identity of "Klos". She knew very well that Deacon Inu was bound by a contract, so there was no need to make things difficult for him.


    Inu Deacon thought for a while: "There are some more, do you want to see?" Laplace: "Can you see?"


    "Okay." Inu Deacon stood up, shook the loose hair on his body slightly, and then with a dexterous leap, he came to the cloud sofa where Laplace was.


    Inu Deacon raised his head, with a faint radiance between his brows. Seeing this, Laplace seemed to understand what it meant, and stretched out his fingers to lightly touch the center of Inu Deacon''s forehead.


    The brilliance between the brows instantly passed through the fingers and entered Laplace''s body.


    The brilliance stayed between Laplace''s eyebrows, and finally, it turned into a large number of information light spots and entered the depths of Laplace''s thinking.


    Seeing Laplace close his eyes and meditate, Inu Deacon retreated and nestled into the paw-shaped pillow again.


    After a while, Laplace opened his eyes: "...There is a lot of information."


    Seeing the strangeness in Laplace''s eyes, Inu Deacon asked curiously, "Is there something wrong with Tiny Mirror Field?"


    Laplace shook his head, "Nothing."


    Laplace stopped talking after finishing speaking, but Inu Deacon could sense that Laplace, Luigi, and the human Angel seemed to be using some kind of ability to communicate in private.


    Although Inu Deacon was very curious about what they were talking about, he didn''t use his ability to spy in the end. He just suppressed his eagerness and put his thoughts on the display stand again.


    On the display stand, the pickup sage has stepped off the stage. A new elder of the Jingmu tribe came up, and he also brought a lot of Jingmu tribe soldiers with him, and these Jingmu tribe soldiers all wore crystal shells of various colors.


    Under the gesture of the elders of the Jingmu clan, the crystal shells turned into a splendid gesture. There is no doubt that the crystal shells that the Jingmu clan is going to display at the main display stand are all kinds of different crystal shells.


    If it was in the past, Inu Deacon might still be very interested in these crystal shells, but at this moment, he is even more curious about why Laplace cares so much about the Tiny Mirror Domain.


    It mentioned two different mirror domains before, the arc mirror domain and the tinny mirror domain.


    But Laplace didn''t mention the Arc Mirror Domain at all, only mentioning the Tini Mirror Domain. It was obvious that there was something about Tiny''s mirror field that Laplace was very concerned about.


    Ke Deacon recalled it for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason. Tiny Mirror Field... There doesn''t seem to be anything strange in the information left by Cross.


    The energy level is also similar to that of the Day Mirror Domain, or even worse. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be worthy of attention, right?


    The only ambiguity in the information about Tini''s Mirror Domain is the source of its name "Tini". This seems to be a forbidden word in the Tini mirror domain...


    Laplace cares, is it related to this forbidden word? When Inu Deacon was puzzled, it happened that Laplace also mentioned the word "Tini" through the psychic tie.


    "It can''t be mentioned in the Tini mirror area, is it a forbidden word?" Angel asked curiously.


    "Forbidden words? No." Laplace: "You can substitute it in. You can''t mention a certain word. Besides forbidden words, what else is possible?"


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "I can''t mention it, or I dare not mention it, and I don''t deserve it."


    Laplace nodded: "That''s right, it''s not a forbidden word, it''s because the people in Tiny Mirror Region think that they don''t deserve to mention this word."


    Laplace didn''t hide anything, and revealed what she knew.


    The reason why Tini Jingyu is named after "Tini"


    The name, in fact, is somewhat similar to "Songsen" in Geshen Jingyu, but it is not exactly the same.


    "Gorson" represents singers and Yusen, the two most powerful ethnic groups in the Gesen Mirror Region.


    And "Tini" represents a lady named Tini. She calls herself Princess Tini.


    Laplace: "Whether Princess Tiny exists or not, I don''t know. But according to the information I got from Gosen Mirror Field, in the eyes of the various ethnic groups in the Tiny Mirror Field, Princess Tiny is the supreme... god. " Luigi was stunned for a moment: "Gorson Mirror Field? How did you get the information from Ge Sen Mirror Region? What does this mean?"


    Laplace said indifferently: "It''s literally. I have never obtained any information related to Tini''s mirror field through the sea of ??empty mirrors."


    It is precisely because the information on Tiny Mirror Field has never been revealed that Laplace feels puzzled.


    You know, even a huge mirror domain like Geshen Mirror Domain can leak some information through the sea eye of the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    However, if Laplace hadn''t learned of its existence from some information about the Goshen Mirror Field, Tini Mirror Field would not even have known about such a Mirror Field at all.


    "Could it be that there is no sea of ??empty mirrors in Tini Mirror Field?" Luigi guessed.


    Laplace shook his head: "The Sea of ??Empty Mirrors is the basis for the existence of the Mirror Realm, it''s impossible not to have it."


    Since there is a sea of ??empty mirrors, but no information is leaked through, there is only one possibility, the sea of ??empty mirrors in Tini''s mirror domain is completely controlled.


    And the one who can do this is perhaps the legendary Princess Tini?


    But the strange thing is that even the people in Gesen Jingyu don''t know whether Princess Tini exists or not. In the records of Ge Sen Jing Yu, Princess Tini is more like a symbolic god, or a concept.


    And in the information given by Inu Deacon to Tini Jingyu, there is nothing wrong with Tini Jingyu at all, which is exactly the same as the positioning of Tini Jingyu by Ge Senjingyu.


    Ge Senjingyu also thinks that Tini Jingyu is not good enough at all, and there is no threat.


    But Laplace felt that this was not the case. After all, she lived in the sea of ??empty mirrors all year round, and the information of Tiny''s mirror domain did not leak out at all. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t explain it.


    The only reason she can think of is that there is a powerful existence that completely controls or blocks the sea of ??empty mirrors in the Tiny Mirror Domain, and this existence, Laplace speculates, may be the rumored Princess Tiny .

 Chapter 3287

    Although Laplace is somewhat concerned about the information of Tini Mirror Domain, she is not the kind of blindly curious person.


    Just the fact that the information on Tiny''s mirror domain is blocked from leaking out is enough to show that the water in Tini''s mirror domain is very deep, and there is a powerful existence that she can''t even imagine.


    The reason why Tiny Mirror Field is brought up today is more to clear up Angel''s doubts, and...to be surprised by the information of Master House.


    The information about Tini Jingyu sent by Inu Deacon earlier, although not exhaustive, involved various aspects. Some very off-the-wall information was even recorded, for example: gestures made unconsciously by certain ethnic groups when communicating.


    Such fine details can only be obtained after personally going to the Tini Mirror Domain.


    This made Laplace very curious.


    According to Deacon Inu, all the information about Tiny Mirror Field was left by Cross.


    How did Klos get this information? Did he go to the Tini Mirror Domain in person, or did he obtain it through other means?


    The words of the former show that Cross has great strength and courage, while the latter represents Cross''s connections and connections.


    In any case, it can be seen that the founder of Wanshiwu is by no means a simple person.


    Who is Cross? Laplace suddenly became interested in the mysterious master of everything. It''s just that she also knows Deacon Dog''s position. If she asks directly, Deacon Dog will not only be unable to speak, but will also be very embarrassed.


    However, maybe from some side information, some information about Cross can be concatenated? Just like the intelligence of Tiny Mirror Field, we can see Cross''s "supernatural powers" from the side.


    As for how to obtain these side information, it is necessary to ask Deacon Inu for more information.


    Integrate leads through intelligence.


    And this work, Laplace did not intend to do it himself. She had already arranged, too, with Gleipnir instructing and Luigi inquiring.


    In the end, we will see if we can integrate any intelligence.


    Luigi is also a very active person. As soon as he received Laplace''s instructions, he began to discuss with Gleipnier how to get the words of the dog deacon.


    On the premise of not embarrassing Deacon Dog, slowly integrate the information about Cross.


    After a while, Luigi finally decided to ask the first question. However, before he could open his mouth, Deacon Dog asked, "Luigi, what do you think?"


    Luigi: "??? "What? What do I think?


    Inu Deacon looked over suspiciously, as if asking if Luigi hadn''t listened to him before.


    Luigi was stunned for a while before he remembered: "You mean...a sign?"


    Inu Deacon nodded: "Yes. I heard that you have a good relationship with the Pika Sage. What do you think about the new page function suddenly proposed by the Pika Sage? It is really prepared for a big event that is about to happen. ?"


    Luigi didn''t answer right away, but muttered in a low voice, "How do you know that I have a good relationship with Sage Pika?"


    Inu Deacon wagged his tail: "Because I pay attention to you, just like I also pay attention to Gleipnir."


    In the internal information of Master House, Luigi is completely out of the picture. No one cares about his identity, and the ghost deacon has not registered his information in the consciousness cloud.


    But Inu Deacon is different. To a certain extent, it belongs to Laplace''s time body like Luigi and Gleipnir.


    It is normal for it to pay attention to other people in the same time body. Luigi naturally understood this too, and he didn''t continue to dwell on this question, instead he said: "Sage Pika proposed to add a new page for the private communication of leaders of various ethnic groups. In my opinion, it must have a deep meaning. .However, whether this matter is a big deal, you will know later.¡±


    "As for the ''sign,'' I''ve heard your conversation, and I think Xiaohong''s guess may be more realistic."


    Not only Deacon Inu was listening to Luigi''s answer, but Sipolov was also listening with pricked ears.


    However, the understanding of Inu Deacon and Sipolov is completely different.


    In Sipolov''s view, Luigi said "whether it is a big deal or not, we will know later", which means that Deacon Inu is one of the three major deacons on the bright side of Wanshiwu, and his status and personality are placed here. , it will definitely be able to join the "private chat room", and then the truth will be known from the chat room.


    As for the signs Luigi said, there is a high probability that they made a disguised evaluation of the guesses put forward by the few of them, which has no real meaning.


    But the information heard by Inu Deacon is completely different from that of Sipolov. In the eyes of Inu Deacon, Luigi''s so-called "know afterward" is actually a disguised admission that there are indeed major events.


    And when it comes to signs, Xiaohong''s speculation is deliberately brought out separately, which means that this big event is indeed related to Yusen and the singers, as Xiaohong said.


    Before Lenovo, when Yusen and Singers took the stage to introduce their main products, Luigi repeatedly said that there are hidden dangers in these, and it will take time to solve the hidden dangers.


    Isn''t it implying that there must be a story in the middle?


    From the known information, it can be concluded that Luigi must know the inside story behind it.


    Deacon Inu didn''t continue to ask what the inside story was. Since Luigi said before, time will tell everything, so just wait. The truth will eventually come out, there''s no need to worry about it now. Look down at Xibobos, feel numb


    On the contrary, the four waves were cold and itchy in his heart. He always felt that Luigigu said it as if he didn''t say it. He wanted to ask but didn''t know where to start, and he didn''t think he had the position to ask.


    Inu Deacon and Sipolov are two completely different moods and emotions.


    This is actually quite normal.


    After all, their sense of hearing is different, and the information they know is also different. Inu Deacon knows Luigi very well, and knows Luigi''s identity. When Luigi is Laplace, every word he says cannot be taken as a joke.


    The so-called "guessing" has a high probability and is said after careful consideration. It cannot be generalized with ordinary guesses and must be taken seriously.


    And Sipolov had never heard of Luigi before today. Although he had some guesses of his own after learning that Gleipnir was related to Luigi, they were just guesses after all. In Sipolov''s view, Luigi is still a stranger, and it is obviously unwise to overinterpret the words of a stranger.


    This also led to an obvious discrepancy in the information obtained between Sipolov and Inu Deacon.


    This topic is suspended.


    Inu Deacon originally planned to continue to ask why Laplace paid so much attention to "Tini Mirror Field", but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    In many cases, the more you know, the harder it is to get out. Inu Deacon itself is not a creature in the mirror area. It joined the Master House purely to find the "her" it used to be.


    Even if there are any doubts about Tini Jingyu, it is a matter of Jingyu''s native land.


    Even knowing why Laplace paid attention to Tiny''s Mirror Domain would not help it find its former owner. That being the case, why bother to ask.


    Deacon Inu no longer asked questions, but it was Luigi''s turn to speak. He had already made an appointment with Gleipnir to speak, and began to collect information about Deacon Dog little by little.


    At first, Deacon Inu didn''t think too much, and just said it casually. But as the breadth of information Luigi inquired became wider and wider, the depth reached the bottom line. At this point, Inu Deacon could guess what Luigi was thinking even without the ability to read minds.


    It hesitated for a moment, but decided to continue answering Luigi''s words. But before answering, it asked Angel to cover their voices.


    It and Luigi don''t need to avoid danger, but as an outsider, Sipolov is completely unqualified to listen to a lot of information. And, as Deacon Inu said before, the more you know, the greater the danger. This is actually a disguised form of protecting Sipolov.


    Naturally, Angel would not reject Deacon Dog. With a second thought, a small pumpkin house appeared in the fairy-tale decoration.


    Just enough to cover Luigi and the dog butler.


    The pumpkin house didn''t completely cover the line of sight, but left a window. But this window is facing the mirror on the wall.


    That is to say, the dog


    When the deacon and Luigi talk, they will still not miss every move of the main display stand.


    There are two petunias, one red and one blue, by the window. The red petunias can reflect the sound on the mirror alone, and the other blue petunias is for sound transmission.


    If Inu Deacon has something to say to them, he can talk through the blue morning glory.


    As Luigi and the dog deacon entered the pumpkin house, the outside gradually became quiet.


    Sipolov was embarrassed to speak.


    Xiaohong put all her attention on the food on the table and didn''t have the mood to talk.


    Although Angel and Laplace didn''t speak, they were chatting secretly through the soul tie.


    Angel: "You said before that after the envoys from Gosen Mirror Region went to Tini Mirror Region, they still couldn''t be sure whether Princess Tini existed... Actually, I have a guess."


    Laplace took a deep look at Angel: "I can probably guess what you want to say."


    Angel scratched his temples, he laughed, and continued: "The envoy of Gosen Mirror Region, since he went to Tini Mirror Region, must have conducted some investigations on Tini Mirror Region. Since it is on the bright side, They still haven''t found any trace of Princess Tiny, so there is only one possibility, Princess Tiny is not within the psychological boundary of the mirror realm creature, but outside the psychological boundary?"


    Just like the daytime mirror field, almost all creatures in the mirror field live within the psychological boundary, and have almost no understanding of the outside of the psychological boundary.


    "Beyond the general psychological boundary, because there is no extinction of the mirror, and the aggregation energy is extremely rare, Princess Tiny should not go here. Then the only possibility is that Princess Tiny is located outside the unusual psychological boundary..."


    Angel and Laplace said the answer almost at the same time: "The Sea of ??Empty Mirrors!"


    According to Laplace''s guess, there is a high probability that the one who blocked the information of Tiny''s mirror domain is the legendary Princess Tiny.


    And if you want to block the information of Tini Mirror Domain, you must control the sea of ??empty mirrors. In other words, control the sea eyes under the "sea surface".


    Being able to control Haiyan means that the other party will definitely be able to feel like a fish in water in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    In other words, Princess Tiny can survive in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    With this premise, think about Laplace again. Her body has been in the sea of ??empty mirrors for thousands of years, and there are very few people who know her;


    In the same way, if Princess Tini also stays in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors all year round, then it would make sense that she was not discovered by the people of Geshen Jingyu.


    After all, the sea of ??empty mirrors is an absolute forbidden zone in any mirror domain, even among ghosts.


    No one will go to the sea of ??empty mirrors to search for no reason. If they accidentally encounter a "wave" and become a hollow person after being washed away, they will have to pay for it.


    Laplace was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Actually, I have similar thoughts. If Princess Tiny really exists, then she is most likely staying in the Sea of ??Mirrors."


    "However, I still can''t imagine that she can control the sea eyes of the empty mirror sea..."


    The sea eyes of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors are extremely terrifying. Even Laplace only dares to get close to the sea eyes, but not to touch them.


    Since the opponent can control Sea Eye, it shows that its ability is much stronger than Laplace, at least the legendary creature starts.


    There was one more thing that Laplace couldn''t figure out. The sea eyes of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors are widely distributed. There may be tens of thousands of sea eyes in a small "sea area". If you look at the entire mirror area, there are even more.


    With so many sea eyes, the opponent can completely control them and not let any information leak out. This kind of ability is simply terrifying.


    Angel thought for a while, and proposed another possibility: "Is there such a possibility that the sea of ??empty mirrors in Tini''s Mirror Domain has no sea eyes, or very few sea eyes, so it is easy to control?"


    Laplace hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head: "There must be sea eyes, but whether there are few sea eyes... I can''t be sure."


    "However, there is a balance in everything. If there are few sea eyes, then its internal washing


    Force, it will be more terrifying than scattered sea eyes. "


    "Being able to control such a sea eye can also prove the strength of the opponent." In short, if Princess Tiny really exists and can control the sea eye, it must be a terrifying existence that cannot be provoked or imagined.


    "As a human being, I can''t imagine how terrifying she is." Angel pondered, "However, a powerful creature can still survive in the sea of ??empty mirrors, which reminds me of...you."


    Angel looked at Laplace: "If Princess Tiny really existed, would she be of the same kind as you?"


    Laplace hesitated for a long time this time, and seemed to be thinking about how to answer.


    After a while, he said softly: "I don''t have so-called parents. I''m just some unknown elements. By chance, they were stacked together by the washing force of the sea of ??empty mirrors to form the original me."


    "My birth was a coincidence."


    And it was an incomparable coincidence, which was basically impossible to replicate.


    Even if these unknown elements reappear, but at the wrong time and place, another Laplace cannot be born.


    Therefore, in Laplace''s view, Princess Tiny is not of the same race as her.


    There is only one Laplace, and it is unique.

 Chapter 3288

    Angel understood what Laplace meant, but Laplace misunderstood what he meant.


    The same kind and the same family are different concepts.


    The same kind can be the same kind, but the same kind is not necessarily the same kind.


    However, it is normal for Laplace to get it wrong, because the definition of "similar" is very broad: like-minded people are of the same kind, congenial spirits are also of the same kind, and there are similarities such as common beliefs, heart-to-heart sympathy, solidarity, and blood ties. For the same kind, even falling in love and killing each other, can be classified as the same kind.


    Therefore, it is normal for Laplace to mention "blood" alone.


    But in fact, the "same kind" that Angel wants to express has nothing to do with blood, but "similar fate".


    At the beginning, when Angel created the Crystal of Dreams in the Mirror Realm, he had a short encounter with the Will of the Mirror Realm. Although the will of the mirror field has no so-called thoughts, Angel can feel that the will of the mirror field has a preference for Laplace.


    In other words, Laplace is a very special existence in the eyes of the Will of the Mirror Field.


    According to some descriptions in the holographic tablet, this is probably the "Child of Destiny" in the Sun Mirror Domain. ¡ª¡ªAlthough Angel doesn''t think that the so-called "Child of Destiny" really exists.


    But I have to say that Laplace has some "luck". Among the living beings in the mirror domain, he can feel like a fish in water in the sea of ??empty mirrors, and he is not afraid of the force of erosion at all. Plath this one.


    If she doesn''t have luck, who can be called luck?


    In the same way, Angor guessed that the princess Tini in the Tini mirror domain might also be the object of the will of the mirror domain.


    Changing the rules of the sea of ??empty mirrors and controlling the outflow of information from Haiyan, this ability to almost touch the underlying logic of the mirror domain, without the participation of the will of the mirror domain, Angel absolutely does not believe it.


    To put it bluntly, Laplace and Princess Tiny may be the same kind with similar fates¡ª¡ªboth are "destiny".


    This is Angel''s idea.


    However, he still did not speak out these speculations in the end. Because if you say this, the listener may misunderstand, and think that Angel is emphasizing that Laplace''s current achievements are due to destiny. Although Angel didn''t mean it that way, he also knew that such words were indeed loud and harsh, and there was no need to say them to cause misunderstanding.


    Angel didn''t answer for a long time, so Laplace changed the subject: "You also care about Princess Tiny?"


    Angel caught the word "also", but he didn''t ask about it, but said: "It''s more about emotion than caring."


    "Sentimental?" Laplace raised his eyebrows.


    Angel nodded, pondered for a long time before uttering a sentence: "...the world is too big."


    Surprised by such anecdotes, Angel was not only curious about the gossip, but also emotional about this colorful world.


    A month ago, Angel never thought that there was a mirror world in this world, let alone that the mirror world would be so huge.


    A week ago, Angor never thought that he would participate in the internal party in the mirror world.


    But now, Angel not only came to the party, but also saw all kinds of ethnic groups. Even, I heard all kinds of mysterious secrets.


    The more so, the more he felt his own insignificance and ignorance. He is now at a party, watching the various races display their inventions and creations calmly and peacefully. But he also knew that on the back of the daylight mirror field, the doom puppets were constantly leaping, which might disturb the mirror lake at any time and bring destruction to the daytime mirror field.


    And farther away, the Geshen mirror domain has fallen, and the weak races have turned into small elements of disaster, while the strong retreated rapidly, intriguingly occupying other mirror domains, and scattered in search of retreat.


    And the unknown full picture of Tini Mirror Domain, the god-worshiping race may have ushered in the retreat of Gosen, and Princess Tini, lurking outside the psychological boundary, may be watching the sea eye of the empty mirror sea, resisting the disclosure of all information ...


    There are so many things happening in just one place of the Mirror Realm, or a small corner of the vast Mirror Realm world; the bigger the Mirror Realm, or the material world outside the Mirror Realm, the ubiquitous plane , the world of the heavens


    At this moment, it is estimated that different stories are also happening.


    Or epic, or history.


    Or just die peacefully and be reborn silently. Whether good or bad, wonderful or boring, no matter what kind of evolution, Angel, an ant in the vast universe, is longing for the never-before-seen color of the starry sky, and the never-before-heard distant bagpipe...


    This was Angel''s emotion when he heard about Tiny''s mirror field.


    It''s not Tini Jingyu, nor Tini Princess, but this gorgeous and colorful Dagan world!


    Although Angel did not describe the turmoil in his heart, Laplace seemed to hear something from his sigh of "the world is too big".


    "Yeah, the world is big."


    Although Laplace echoed softly, the conversation suddenly changed: "The distance is beautiful, but the present is actually very exciting."


    The bagpipes in the distance need to stop; but the horns nearby are also worth listening to.


    Laplace also knew the mystery and magnificence of Tini''s mirror field, but she didn''t chase after it that much, because they were all suspended house scenes, which could be seen but could not be touched.


    On the contrary, right now, whether it is this gathering, or the dream crystal field that is about to enter the major ethnic groups, it is within reach.


    Most importantly, it is equally unknown and also full of excitement.


    Angor nodded with a smile.


    He understands what Laplace means, and it is fine to have the false concept of "the distance is wonderful", but don''t be too ambitious. Focus on the present, and then wait for the changeable future.


    The main exhibition stand, from the Jingmu tribe to the Jinghai scholars, and from the Jinghai scholars to the Ersi tribe, the Rongshi tribe, the Toujing tribe... One after another, the ethnic groups brought their own exhibits to show their pride to all ethnic groups. making an introduction.


    Although Angel was "chatting privately" with Laplace, he was always paying attention to the movement of the display stand.


    Among them, the gemstones of the Rongshi family attracted Angel more. The talent of the Rongshi tribe is to destroy the mirror space, and then melt the destroyed mirror space into special gems. Therefore, the nickname of the Rongshi clan is also called "Destroyer".


    Angel had been to the gem shop of the Rongshi tribe before. Although there were many types of gems in it, they basically only contained aggregation energy, which had no effect on Angel.


    But this time, the leader of the Rongshi clan made it clear that they can "customize" gemstones, but the premise is to provide mirror space by themselves.


    It doesn''t sound like a big deal, but when you think about it carefully, there is quite a lot of room for manipulation.


    For example, if Angel took the initiative to create a mirror space full of pure magic inside, and the Rongshi tribe used their talents to smelt it, maybe they would get a "magic gem".


    Magic gemstones are in short supply in the wizarding world! Because magic gems generally only exist in places with a very high concentration of original magic power, the gems it condenses not only have pure internal magic power, but can also be used as emergency supplements for short-term absorption.


    That is to say, when the wizard''s magic power is in a hurry, but there is no time to meditate, he can temporarily replenish it through the magic gem.


    In combat, the effect is especially good.


    However, the same type of potion that replenishes magic power must be used after meditation after leaving the battle. Magic gems have no such restrictions. Although they cannot be used for a long time, they are absolutely superb in emergency situations.


    Of course, this is just Angor''s guess. But he thinks it''s very likely.


    However, even if the Rongshi tribe can smelt the "Magic Gem", Angel will not be too excited.


    The reason why the "customized" gemstones of the Rongshi clan attracted Angel was because he thought of some "interesting" operations.


    There are three major structures in the wizarding world, namely the elemental side, the bloodline side, and the mysterious side.


    And energy gems, in fact, mostly belong to these three structures: elemental gems, blood energy gems, and special gems that cannot be classified.


    Among them, element gems are the most, and blood gas gems can be synthesized artificially, so there are also many.


    As for those special gemstones that cannot be classified, there are extremely common ones, but there are also extremely rare ones.


    Ange


    What I thought of in my mind were some rare and irreplaceable special gems.


    Angor didn''t want to resell the gems in the past, but if the Rongshi tribe can make these rare gems, it will enrich his raw material library.


    After all, gems themselves are alchemy materials, and they are extremely versatile. In many cases, alchemists cannot make gold, because they cannot find the corresponding gemstones, and there is no substitute.


    For example, let''s say food alchemy props. Food props are rare products among all alchemy props. In many cases, it is because there is no corresponding special gemstone.


    If Angor artificially created a mirror space full of gourmet ability products, and then let the Rongshi tribe smelt it, would a special gourmet gem be born?


    Also, shadow gems are rare. If shadow power is shrouded in the mirror space, will the gems smelted by the Rongshi clan be shadow gems?


    It is even said that the rarest "Time Gem" may be smelted by this method.


    The above operations are still on ordinary energy gems. What if Angel goes one step further and turns the energy gems into "mysterious" gems?


    For example, if Angel filled a mirror world with all kinds of mysterious objects, can the Rongshi tribe melt this mirror world?


    Of course, Angel didn''t think that the mysterious thing could be smelted in this way. But if it can be smelted successfully, then can such a mysterious gem be used as a material for refining "mysterious things". If you can really use this to obtain mysterious gem materials, then it will not be the slightest improvement to Angor!


    It was precisely because of these "interesting" operations that Angel became interested in "customizing" the gemstones of the Rongshi tribe.


    Perhaps, after today''s exhibition is over, you can contact the customizer of the Rongshi clan.


    Among the ethnic groups currently on stage, except for the display of the Rongshi clan, Angel is not that interested in the displays of other ethnic groups.


    However, Angel noticed that Laplace seemed to be very interested in the exhibits of the lens group.


    Because he and Laplace have been chatting with each other, but when the head mirror group talked about their exhibits, Laplace suddenly fell silent, and all his attention was attracted by the head mirror group''s exhibits.


    "Qinghong" and "Evil Abyss".


    These are the first two exhibits introduced by the head lens family.


    Although there are two exhibits, in terms of classification, "Qinghong" and "Evil Yuan" belong to the same type.


    They are all woven by the head lens family...dreams. Yes, what the head mirror group sells this time is "dreams". Because the dream world is far away, no one in the day mirror domain has dreamed for a long time, and the head mirror family is the originator of the "stream of consciousness". An environment similar to a "dream".


    It is said to be dreaming, but in fact, when you are asleep, you project a part of your active consciousness into the special mirror space where the story has been woven. And what happens in the space in this special mirror is called "dream" by the head mirror.


    This is definitely different from traditional dreams.


    But it can also be regarded as bringing a "dream" experience to the creatures in the mirror who have not dreamed for many years.


    Among them, "Qinghong" represents a dream, allowing you to become a phenom and feel the lightness and beauty of the world while flying; while "Evil Yuan" represents a nightmare... According to the head mirror family, although nightmares are not pleasant , but having a nightmare can relieve your fear and anxiety about facing the real situation.


    In short, one of the main products of the head lens family is the sale of "dreams".


    Angel had no interest in these two dreams. Although "Dream Selling" seems to be a bit of a collision with their logger, in fact, they are completely different things.


    A false dream, no matter how similar it is, is also false, and at most it will bring "one" novel experience. When it is performed for the second or third time, the sense of experience will continue to decline.


    Therefore, weaving dreams cannot be compared with real dreams at all. What''s more, the dream of the head mirror family is not a dream at all. There is competition on the surface, but in fact there is no comparison at all. Because of this, Angel finished


    I don''t care at all. But what Angel doesn''t understand is, why does Laplace care about the dreams sold by the lens family?


    Could it be that Laplace didn''t see clearly the essence of the dream of the head mirror family?


    Angel was about to ask, but Laplace said first, "These two dreams... can be bought."


    "Buying dreams? "Light Hong" and "Evil Yuan"? "Angel was stunned for a moment: "Is there something special about these two dreams?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment, and gave an ambiguous answer: "I''m not sure, maybe it''s a little special."


    "Maybe it''s special?" Angor didn''t understand, "Maybe it''s special, does it mean special or not special?"


    Laplace: "I have an abandoned time body, and now I am sleeping in the memory forest. He is a dream chaser. However, the dream he chases is not a real dream, but a dream woven by the head mirror family."


    "And this dream chaser time body, if there is no accident, is also projected into the crystal field of dreams along with the forest of memories."

 Chapter 3289

    In other words, this dream chaser is very likely to become a special NPC in the Dream Crystal Field.


    However, he is different from Mei Ji, Nafidote, Gu Qie, Shi Zhen, etc. The dream chaser has not revealed his real body yet.


    According to the rules of Wonderland, in order for the dream chaser to appear, certain conditions need to be met. Just like the appearance of Meiji, the condition of "gathering place" needs to be met; the appearance of Nephidotte needs to satisfy the "gathering place and rainbow" at the same time; ¡­¡­etc.


    As for dream chasers, if they want to reveal their real bodies and become NPCs, there is a high probability that they must meet certain conditions.


    Based on Laplace''s understanding of the dream chaser, the dream woven by the head mirror family may be able to wake him up.


    After listening to Laplace''s words, Angel thought for a moment, and said, "I can check his birth conditions through authority, but the premise is that I need to get his real name... Is Dream Chaser his real name?"


    Laplace: "Dream Chaser is not his real name, it''s a title given to him by outsiders, but he himself recognizes this title. His real name is... Alan."


    "Alan?" Angel muttered in a low voice, "That sounds like a nickname."


    Laplace: "Alan is his real name. His mother hopes that he can live freely like Shanfeng. However, he himself does not buy the name Alan, and always feels that it is a girl''s name. ; so, he is very happy when others call him a dreamer.¡±


    Angel roughly understood.


    Although Alan is his real name, he actually identifies more with Dream Chaser. If this is the case, then searching for "Dream Chaser" directly should also reveal his relevant information.


    "I understand." Angel nodded to Laplace, "Wait a moment."


    Angel closed his eyes, his thoughts sank into the power tree.


    Sparse dots of light hang on the branches of the power tree, and each dot of light represents a power.


    Among them, most of the light spots are relatively dim.


    The powers represented by these dim light spots are all the powers of the wilderness of dreams. At this time, Angor is located in the Mirror Realm, which corresponds to the Crystal Field of Dreams, so the light spots in the Wilderness of Dreams look rather dim.


    Of course, not all the powers of the Dream Field are dim. For example, the powers shared by the Dream Field and the Dream Crystal Field such as "Celestial Change", the light spots are very bright.


    But at this time, on the tree of powers, the brightest spot of light is the representative power of the Crystal of Dreams¡ªSleepwalking Wonderland.


    Angel''s thoughts came directly to the brightest spot of light. With the immersion of thoughts, a large amount of information turned into a sea of ??order, enveloping Angel.


    If the scene at this moment can be visualized, then Angel is likely to be in the void of the information ocean, and information flows like stars in the past are constantly flashing around.


    Angel only needs a thought, and the seemingly disordered information flow can form the corresponding text and appear in front of his eyes.


    And if Angel wants to retrieve the information of "Dream Chaser", all he needs is to circulate his thoughts, and use keywords to select orderly information from this disordered ocean of information.


    This process looks easy, but it is a serious mental burden. Because the ocean of information is too large, the retrieved content needs to be extracted again and again from scattered information.


    The more you stay here, the more you drink, the more information you extract, and the more brainpower you will consume.


    Angel has tried the limit, he can extract information up to tens of thousands of times at a time, but after extracting, he will probably pass out.


    For his own good, and in order not to consume too much brain power, Angel now extracts information, and only extracts information within a hundred times at a time.


    Generally speaking, if you want to retrieve a "rough information", a hundred extractions are basically enough.


    Of course, if you plan to retrieve "detailed information" or "complete and flawless information", the number of extractions will start at tens of thousands.


    For the dream chaser''s information, Angel did not intend to search for such detailed information. As long as you have a rough idea, you only need to know the conditions for the dream chaser to appear.


    His luck this time was not bad, but it took less than


    After 30 extractions, the dream chaser''s information was retrieved.


    After reading the dream chaser''s information, Angel sighed deeply.


    For the NPCs that Laplace turned into on time, Angor''s biggest requirement is that the copies corresponding to the on time body can "immigrate".


    Just like the Silver Coral Island corresponding to Meiji, the aborigines can live in it.


    After all, the Dream Crystal Field is full of crystals stretching as far as the eye can see, without any resources, and the aborigines urgently need to immigrate.


    However, the dungeon corresponding to the dream chaser basically has no possibility of "immigration".


    The dream chaser is somewhat similar to the information he checked on Laplace''s "Blood Fragrance Succubus" on time. The dungeon mastered by "Blood Fragrance Succubus" is named --- Desire Dungeon.


    Dungeon of Desire, you can tell from the dungeon name alone, this is not suitable for immigrants at all. What''s more, there are a large number of succubi in the dungeon, perhaps for some specific groups of people, it is a place they yearn for; but for the vast majority of aborigines, the dungeon of desire has no value of living at all.


    Similar to the Blood Fragrance Succubus, the dungeon mastered by "Dream Chaser" Alan is called Dreamland Zoo.


    What is the copy type, Angor does not know yet. However, through general information, it can be confirmed that there are extremely ferocious "evil beasts" in the zoo, and most importantly, these evil beasts are still free-range.


    Not to mention how big the zoo is, is it enough for immigrants. Just the free-range beasts directly eliminated the possibility of emigration.


    Not everyone is a hunter, able to hunt and kill evil beasts. Most of the aborigines are still ordinary people. If they live next to the evil beasts, wouldn''t they become spare food.


    Besides, even experienced hunters probably don''t want to live in fear every day.


    After reading the information of the dreamer Alan, Angel opened his eyes, and said to Laplace: "I have already found some information about the dreamer Alan. According to the information, if you want him to appear, you need to meet the requirements. Three conditions: gathering place, nightmare and sweet dream.¡±


    Gathering place, this is the prerequisite for most dungeons. After all, the "gathering place" represents a large number of floating population. If there are no people, the existence of the copy is meaningless.


    "The so-called nightmares and sweet dreams refer to the same aborigine living in the gathering place having nightmares and sweet dreams for two consecutive days, which is considered to meet the conditions."


    "This condition is actually relatively broad. "Light Hong" and "Evil Abyss" represent dreams and nightmares at the same time. If they are brought to the Crystal Field of Dreams, the same aborigine can experience "Qing Hong" and "Evil Abyss" respectively for two consecutive days. Evil Abyss" should also be able to activate the front threshold of Dream Chaser Alan. "


    In other words, Laplace''s guess was right.


    Purchasing "Qinghong" and "Evil Abyss" and pulling them into the Crystal Field of Dreams, it is indeed possible to summon the special NPC Dream Chaser Alan in advance.


    However, although "Qinghong" and "Evil Abyss" may indeed summon the dream chaser Alan in advance, Angel personally thinks that in the current environment of the dream crystal field, is it really suitable for summoning?


    Not only because the "Dream Zoo" cannot immigrate, but also, there are too many fairyland dungeons popping up recently, and there are many unknown variables in the dungeons.


    When Dream Crystal was about to open, there were so many copies suddenly, Angel thought it was really unnecessary.


    Like the "Kirishima Dragon Tomb" that was born not long ago, it came so suddenly that everyone was shocked.


    Originally, the bunny girl took Mirror Dragon to have a good stroll around the Crystal Field of Dreams, but this happened suddenly... If the benefits of Dragon Tomb for Mirror Dragon far outweighed the disadvantages, Angel even thought, would Mirror Dragon And was dismissed.


    The emergence of "Dream Zoo" will also bring unknown variables, and it cannot emigrate. Therefore, in Angel''s view, the call of the dream chaser is completely dispensable.


    In other words, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits. Angel said all his thoughts.


    However, he was still very puzzled. With Laplace''s wisdom, she should be able to see this. Why did she still want to summon the dream chaser Alan?


    Is there anything special about this dream chaser Alan?


    ? Facing Angel''s question, Laplace didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly: "Although Alan is the time body I abandoned, originally, he should replace Laplace."


    After Laplace finished speaking, he added: "Little Laplace. That''s the bunny girl.


    "At that time, when creating little Laplace, I hoped that this time body could carry my past."


    In other words, it carries Laplace''s childhood and adolescence. At that time, the time and body that Laplace hoped for was willful, pure, and innocent... and Alan perfectly met Laplace''s standards.


    Alan''s character, even if you look at all the punctual bodies in the Forest of Memory, he is also the most favored by Laplace.


    Therefore, Laplace decided from the very beginning that Alan would be one of his time bodies.


    In the end, although Laplace still gave up on Alan, it was not because of Alan''s problem. Instead, Laplace found a new way to condense the temporal body.


    This method can be called: self-cohesion.


    Like Luigi and Gleipnir, even though they are all in the same time as Laplace, their memories, personalities, and even the abilities they are good at actually come from other people.


    The bunny girl is not only Laplace''s time body, her memory completely carries the childhood memory of Laplace''s body, without the memory bonus of anyone else.


    This is called self-cohesion.


    A Lan also became an abandoned time body because of the birth of the bunny girl. However, Laplace still has special feelings for Alan. Because of this special emotion and her understanding of Alan''s character, she sincerely hoped that Alan could come to Dream Crystal Field in advance.


    "Currently, the special NPCs of Dream Crystal have more or less personality problems."


    "Meiji pursues goodness, but her standard of goodness itself goes beyond the essence of goodness."


    "Mushroom concubine, there is no distinction between good and evil, longing for the sun to come, make sure that no one is without mushrooms."


    "Nafedote, extremely narcissistic, thinks that she is the most beautiful creature in the universe, and her cognition has obvious deviations."


    "Shi Zhen, as a half-blooded demon, spent his childhood and youth in loathing and disgust. Coupled with his father''s death, as a dragon hunter who inherited the blood of God''s Wrath, his character has hidden Sexual madness and paranoia.¡±


    These NPCs who came out of the forest of memory actually inherited the character of the original punctual body.


    Even though it is possible to communicate with them normally by "rolling along the hair", their reverse scales are also very obvious. Once someone accidentally touches them, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    But Ah Lan is different. If he still inherits the character of the original punctual body when he appears, then he may be the most normal and easiest NPC to deal with among all the current NPCs.


    This is also the reason why Laplace gave birth to Agang before Joangel defended them. These are the reasons why Laplace gave Afengxia king before saving his daughter Cha


    One of the reasons.


    After listening to Laplace''s narration, Angel fell into deep thought. If there really is a special NPC who is willing to communicate and communicates easily, it must be a good thing.


    However, just because of Lan''s character, he was born first. Angel felt that it was still a bit sloppy.


    After all, once A Lan is born, no matter how good his personality is, he still belongs to the fairyland system, and everything must be given priority to the copy.


    And the existence of the copy, there will be too many unknown variables. For example, the Sunshine Circus.


    Not only is the process of clearing the dungeon very unscientific, but Angor and Laplace have all failed in three moments, and they almost failed to pass the level, which can be seen.


    What''s even more uncomfortable is that Sunshine Circus is still a "recruitment copy".


    A circus must be performed every week, and to perform a circus there must be actors. If there are not enough actors in the circus, the whole country will be recruited.


    Random recruitment, no one knows who will be pulled into the dungeon next.


    This makes people very uncomfortable.


    It is also because of the special mechanism of the Sunshine Circus that Angell has to be careful about every entry in the back.


    People in Dream Crystal Field need to learn about the rules of the circus, so as not to be at a loss when they are randomly drawn into the circus.


    In the same way, no matter how good Alan''s character is, if his dungeon is like the Sunshine Circus, it might not be a good thing to summon him.


    Angel thought about it, and decided to sink into the power of "Wonderland in Wonderland" again.


    Before, he was looking for the information of the dream chaser A Lan. This time, he planned to have a little understanding of the rules of the "Dream Zoo".


    If the rules are reasonable and the trick of "forced recruitment" is not used, then no matter how difficult the dungeon is, it can still try to come.


    With this question in mind, Angel entered the ocean of information. One fetch, retrieval target: missing. Two fetches, retrieval target: missing. Three extractions...four, five...


    Angel''s good luck seemed to have run out when searching for the dream chaser A Lan. This time, he spent a total of 400 times before extracting the brief information of "Dream Zoo".


    The brief information only contains general rules, and more detailed rules, or internal maps, details, and transformations, have not been retrieved.


    But that''s enough.


    As long as the rules can be understood, no other details matter.

 Chapter 3290

    The only thing that makes Angel a little helpless is that the information in the authority is too complicated and complicated.


    Although he has the authority to search for information, every search will rise and fall with the ocean of information, and the consumption of mental power is inevitable.


    The consumption of mental power directly reflects the loss of brain power.


    This also caused him to experience a burst of dizziness as soon as he withdrew his mind from the tree of power.


    Fortunately, he was leaning on the sofa,


    Chapter 3290 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" The dream zoo is being played, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3291

    "Alan''s parents are both hollow people. They have no memory of the past, and they don''t know who they are except they are clearly human beings." Laplace paused suddenly when he said this: "However, from Alan Judging from some of Lan''s characteristics, we can probably guess some of their identities."


    "Alan''s characteristics?" Angel repeated in a low voice, as if thinking of something: "Blood inheritance?"


    If you want to deduce the identity of the previous generation from the descendants, it is only possible to


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3291 The friend in the dream is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3292

    "The fourth type is the hollow man who rushed out of the sea eye. It is difficult to trace the source of this type of hollow man."


    The "sea eye" of the empty mirror sea connects all the mirror domains.


    Laplace may not even know the names of many Mirror Domains. Not to mention, to judge the hollow man rushing out of the sea eye in the mirror domain at the other end?


    If the origin of the hollow man cannot be judged, it is naturally impossible to trace its origin. Inu Deacon falls into this category.


    When Laplace said this, he subconsciously looked at the pumpkin house not far away.


    Although there was a whole pumpkin house apart, Inu Deacon seemed to sense something and looked back. Coincidentally, through the window, it met Laplace''s eyes.


    With four eyes facing each other, Inu Deacon''s eyes are full of doubts. Laplace indicated "nothing" with his eyes.


    Even though Inu Deacon was suspicious, he didn''t say anything, and turned his head to continue the conversation with Luigi.


    Outside the pumpkin house, Laplace looked at Angel: "Probably these four types. The sea of ??empty mirrors generally does not roll up huge waves. It exists at the bottom of the mirror field from ancient times. To become a hollow person, only It may have been involved in the sea of ??empty mirrors intentionally or unintentionally.¡±


    The "intentional and unintentional" among them are basically included in the four situations mentioned by Laplace.


    Angel: "So, most of the hollow people fished out by the Tooth Fairy belong to the second situation?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, this situation is the most common."


    Although literally speaking, few "living creatures" seem to be able to withstand being drawn into the sea of ??empty mirrors by the disaster of the void; but in fact, few beings who can walk in the void are vegetarians.


    They may not be able to withstand direct void disasters, but they have other ways to avoid disasters.


    Why was Dudubi sleeping inside a boulder when he was discovered by the Tooth Fairy?


    Because this is how he avoids the calamity of the void! Hide inside the hard boulder to avoid being cut by the chaotic space. Even if he fell into the sea of ??empty mirrors in the end, but through this method, he at least survived.


    Laplace: "You seem to be very interested in hollow people suddenly?" Angel nodded: "It is mainly inspired by the house of masters. Hollow people are indeed more suitable for cultivation than many people with complex ingredients."


    Why are the investigators of Master House so loyal? Isn''t it because they were originally hollow people, equal to a piece of blank paper, which was painted with traces of belonging to Master House.


    How could such trained subordinates be disloyal?


    Laplace raised his eyebrows: "You also want to train hollow people? Like Star Attendants?"


    "I have this idea." Angel did not deny it, "but it is not to be trained as a subordinate, but to act as some..."


    Angel deliberated for a long time before choosing a slightly suitable word: "Facade."


    "The facade?" Laplace''s eyes flashed doubts: "What do you mean?" Angel: "It literally means... the facade of the Dream Crystal." Speaking of which, this is also the same as what Laplace mentioned before. According to Laplace, Alan may have the best personality among all the special NPCs.


    Although Angel hadn''t met Alan yet, he believed in Laplace''s judgment and admitted it. Having an NPC with a good personality to help is definitely beneficial and harmless to the development of Dream Crystal.


    However, A Lan is the NPC of the dungeon after all, and the status of "Dream Zoo" is much higher than other tasks.


    When the dungeon conflicts with favor, Ah Lan will definitely choose the dungeon. It was precisely because of this thought that Angel gave birth to the facade of cultivating some dream crystals.


    Just like the investigators of Master House, these cultivated fa?ades will become the "real NPCs" of Dream Crystal.


    Whether it is reception, commentary, or various matters related to the Dream Crystal, these real NPCs can be entrusted to do it.


    And the most suitable person to act as a real NPC is without a doubt the Hollow Man he cultivated.


    After listening to Angel''s words, Laplace pondered for a moment: "That''s fine too. Before, little Laplace complained that as soon as she got online, she only focused on explaining dreams to newcomers.


    There is no time to eliminate the suppressors for all kinds of matters in Zhijingyuan. "


    "If it is like what you said, it will be much more convenient to train some hollow people as real NPCs."


    Laplace also agrees with Angel''s proposal, but...


    "The cost of cultivating hollow people will not be small, and the time will not be short. Also, it is not easy to choose suitable hollow people."


    Angel also knows the difficulty of training hollow people, but it''s okay, he originally planned to train star servants, and it takes about the same time to train one and more, so it''s better to choose to train more.


    Laplace: "If you really have the idea of ??training, I will talk to the dog deacon later and let him plan the training process."


    In terms of cultivating hollow people, Wanshiwu probably has no one in the entire Baihejing area. Even if Deacon Dog has never trained hollow people, he has been exposed to a lot of training processes. If he helps plan, it will definitely save a lot of effort than following the steps.


    Naturally, Angel would not refuse Laplace''s kindness: "That''s troublesome."


    Laplace nodded noncommittally, and there was no harm to them in cultivating real NPCs.


    Laplace: "What about the Wilderness of Dreams? Do we need to cultivate hollow people?"


    Angel shook his head: "There is no need for the Wilderness of Dreams." There is an essential difference between the Crystal Field of Dreams and the Wilderness of Dreams.


    Although both belong to Angor''s private land, the wilderness of dreams will be more relaxed and indulgent to Angor; and for the crystal field of dreams, Angel has to be careful, after all, he is completely independent in the mirror field. The bare commander, who has neither name nor reputation, can only use Laplace as a banner and pull it at the forefront.


    Because of this, Angor can openly carry out reforms in the wilderness of dreams. Backed by the mountain of the barbaric cave, there is no need to cultivate hollow people at all, and there are no taboos in recruiting people. momentum.


    But... it is different in Dream Crystal Field, especially in the early days of its creation, it is best to pay more respect to strange worlds and strange races.


    Serve first, then be served.


    During the chat, Angel did not forget the main display stand. At this time, the race that described the "idea of ??multi-person practice" had already left the stage, and the display stage had gone through several times.


    In terms of overall scale, the ethnic groups that appeared on the stage during this period included medium-sized ethnic groups and small ethnic groups, but no matter where they came from, Angel had almost never seen them.


    However, during these back and forth, Angel noticed an interesting pattern.


    After the small group came to the stage, they probably knew that they didn''t have any special products, and they loved to talk about various research topics related to aggregation energy. Smaller-scale ethnic groups are more inclined to "bring goods" after they are on stage, and they tend to cherish their own hands when it comes to research.


    In the above two cases, the heat column basically decreases or stays the same.


    And once the opposite situation occurs, for example, small-scale groups come on stage to introduce products, and medium-sized groups come to talk about research topics, then the popularity column will start to soar.


    Angel was very curious about this situation. He originally wanted to ask Laplace whether the products of small groups were more precious, and the research topics of medium groups were more professional.


    However, Laplace''s answer was: "It''s not very good." Angel and Laplace did not use the Psychic Tether when discussing the topic of the main display stand, so Sipolov on the side also Hearing Angel''s question.


    He hesitated for a moment, and took the initiative to say: "Actually, this situation stems from some experience."


    "Talk from experience?" Not only Angel looked over, but Laplace also looked at Sipolov suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s an experience talk, and more than once. For example, at a regular multi-ethnic gathering, a group of barefoot cowards brought the rare "white European silver paint", because there was no publicity at the beginning, It was bought at a very low price. "


    "Also, at a gathering, the Tooth Fairy Paradise brought a "Research Report on the Law of Fracture of Mirror Light in the Perimeter of the Immortal Mirror Sea". At first, no one paid attention to it. In-depth research, and finally through this


    Report, developed the "feet" outside Pippi''s castle."


    "Now, Pippi Castle is able to move in the sea of ??immortal mirrors, thanks to the report from Tooth Fairy Paradise."


    The barefoot coward mentioned in Sipolov''s words is a small ethnic group in the day mirror domain. The total population is less than one million, and the strength is quite low. But the "white European silver paint" they brought is a rare material for mirror coating.


    Needless to say, the Tooth Fairy in Tooth Fairy Paradise is a medium-sized group. Luigi''s most frequent "roadshow" places are in Buluowangcheng, and the other is Tooth Fairy Paradise.


    "These are the words of experience?" Angel: "But, why did this happen?"


    Sipolov: "Because the small ethnic groups don''t have enough knowledge and little background, they don''t know some rare things, which also leads to a phenomenon that treasures appear in front of them, but they don''t know them either. "


    "As for the medium-sized ethnic group, they have a certain level of cognition and a certain level of background. This kind of situation allows them to have the ability to diverge, but they are not shackled by top-level academics; therefore, they often bring research topics. I have a special vision, but unfortunately, I have a vision but not the comprehensiveness of the research.¡±


    All in all, small groups lack awareness, and the products they bring are easy to miss.


    Medium-sized groups have vision and ideas, but no research methods; but their ideas can inspire top scholars.


    Because of this kind of experience talk, now on the main display stand, once a small-scale ethnic group presents a product, or a medium-sized ethnic group presents a research topic, the plutocrats who are keen on "picking up leaks" will immediately smell it. coming.


    This can be seen from the reaction of the heat column. Angor: "What about medium and large ethnic groups, or large ethnic groups?" Sipolov: "They have everything, and it is basically impossible to pick something from them. However, what is certain is that medium and large ethnic groups and large ethnic groups If you come out to talk about research topics, then the popularity column will definitely reach the top."


    There is no need for Sipolov to explain this, and Angel understands why.


    A little bit of flesh that flows out of the hands of the top ethnic group can become a treasure handed down from other ethnic groups.


    However, it is a pity that, except for Piluxiu, none of the other large and medium-sized ethnic groups that have appeared has talked about any research topics.


    As for the ethnic group standing at the top of the pyramid, they have not even made it to the stage yet.


    While Angor was chatting here, there was another wave of newcomers on the main display stand.


    And this time, it was a group of people who looked no different from normal humans, but when he opened his mouth, Angel was in a bad mood...


    The delicate and charming beauty didn''t open her mouth when she spoke, but opened a cross-shaped flower directly from her head.


    To put it simply, the front face was split into four petals. The cracked interior also has densely packed sharp teeth, which looks extremely frightening, like... an alien.


    "What kind of family is this?" Angel turned to look at Sipolov. Sipolov''s heart flickered for a moment, as if he was scanning the image on the mirror, and replied half a second later: "This is the Xiangxiang family on the Wanyou Forest."


    "What?"


    Fragrancers... This Angor has a vague impression, I seem to have heard Laplace mention it before.


    But Wanyou Forest? What is this?


    When Sipolov was about to answer, a voice sounded from the side: "Wanyou Forest, similar to the King City of Never Falling, is a huge mirror world, and there are countless ethnic groups in it, and the Xiangxiang clan is one of them."


    It was Luigi who spoke, he opened the door of the pumpkin house, and Inu Deacon came out.


    "However, the Wanyou Forest cruises around the Bairi Mirror Region all year round. It is like a flying boat, and it is also called a mirror boat. That''s why it has such a name."


    After speaking, Luigi curled his lips and commented from a subjective point of view: "The name is elegant, but the people who live in it are rougher than each other."


    As soon as Luigi''s voice fell, Laplace said silently in the psyche: "Ten years ago, Luigi went to the Forest of Ten Thousand Tours to perform, although I don''t know that he played


    The process of leaving, but I still remember that he went excitedly and returned cursing. "


    Angel: "..." No need for Laplace to say, in fact, he probably guessed it.


    If Luigi doesn''t like it, it''s either that he can''t perform, or the performance is not liked. Now it sounds like the latter.


    Luigi could also hear Laplace''s words from the soul tie. He snorted and said, "They invited me to perform at the beginning, but I was fine when I played the piano. When I recited poems, everyone dispersed." Not to mention their artistic attainments, they don¡¯t even know how to be polite.¡±


    Laplace: "Which race are those who left?"


    Luigi hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "...the fungus family."


    "The fungus is a group that can''t lie. For art, they can only say whether they like it or not. There is no third choice." When Laplace said this, he glanced at Luigi.


    "...That''s because they don''t know how to appreciate it." Luigi muttered in a low voice: "A group of mushroom people who only know how to spread spores every day, how can they understand art?"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about them. Aren''t we talking about the incense family now? According to the past situation, they probably brought some special incense powder this time?"

 Chapter 3293

    When Luigi mentioned "Fragrant Powder", Angel also remembered the information about the Fragrances.


    Not long ago, they also mentioned the Xiangxiang family.


    At that time, the heart space harvested a batch of items salvaged from the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Among them is a carbonized wood.


    In the world of wizards, this kind of ancient sunken wood that was forced to step into the low-lying river bed due to natural disasters such as earthquakes, floods, and mudslides is called charred wood; For "fragrant wood".


    The people who came up with the name "Xiangmu" were the Xiangxiang people.


    The Fragrance Tribe is not a very powerful race in the Day Mirror Domain, but they rely on their unique technology of "making incense powder" to firmly rank among the middle and upper races in the Day Mirror Domain.


    The raw material for making face powder is "fragrant wood".


    After recalling the information about the Xiangxiang family, Angel also became more curious and concerned about the "alien" beauty on the display stand.


    Because in his opinion, the two technologies that are most closely related to "alchemy" in the daytime mirror domain, one is the many inventions of Pi Luxiu, and the other is the special fragrance of the fragrance family.


    Piluxiu''s invention can barely correspond to mechanical alchemy in alchemy.


    The fragrance powder of the fragrance family undoubtedly corresponds to the branch of pharmacy fragrance.


    Although Angel has never refined fragrance, he still has a good knowledge of fragrance; because of this, he is very curious about the difference between the fragrance powder made by the fragrance tribe and the fragrance?


    Is it that one branch inherits from the other and two leaves bloom? Or is it blazing new trails and setting up a new battlefield?


    The "alien" beauty of the Xiangxiang tribe is named "Kuyena". The reason why Angel knew her name was because after she came on stage, she first introduced herself in a very delicate tone.


    However, no matter how elegant the movements, no matter how soft the tone of the voice, combined with the alien-shaped mouthparts with the head torn apart, and the dense and sharp teeth inside the mouthparts like snail teeth, people can''t feel pity.


    At least, Angor didn''t think it was elegant, only chilly and upside down.


    "Don''t look at her as scary now, in fact, she is already one of the few people in the Xiangxiang family who can handle it." It was Luigi who spoke, perhaps seeing the subtlety in Angel''s eyes, Take the sidelines.


    "Then... I''m a little curious now, what the other incense-seekers look like." Angel was convinced that his and Luigi''s aesthetics should be the same, and both belonged to human aesthetics. If Kuyena is one of the few people in the Xiangxiang clan who can do it well, how much will the other Xiangxiang clan leaders do?


    Angel has already started thinking about it. Could it be that the mouths of other Xiangxiang tribes can tear the whole body apart?


    If that''s the case, it''s no different from an alien. However, the answer was completely different from what Angel had imagined. Luigi moved closer to Angel and said in a low voice, "The other Xiangxiang tribes don''t look like humans at all. They are either tree-like or flower-like."


    While speaking, Luigi gestured with his hands.


    From his gestures, Angel can roughly make up the appearance of a group of "plant life".


    He originally thought that the other Xiangxiang tribes were more horrifying, but now it seems that he was wrong. Luigi said that Cuyena is the only one that can be sold by the Fragrance Clan because she looks the most like a human; the others are all in the form of plants, and they are not even considered "vegetative people".


    But then again, if it is really a plant-like shape, maybe Angel is more acceptable.


    This is probably the uncanny valley effect. The more human-like, the more terrifying.


    Luigi didn''t know what was going on in Angel''s mind, and continued: "Actually, it''s not just the Fragrant Race. Most of the races on the Wanyou Forest are plant-like and fungal-like. But they are not real plants. It doesn''t even have any plant-related organs in its body, which is completely different from a foreign race like Hansen..."


    "Their plant shape is just a shape, which is meaningless. But the inner core is still the unique aggregated energy form of life in the mirror field."


    When Luigi said this, the dog deacon on the side also interjected: "Actually, I have heard a legend about the Wanyou Forest. It is said that the Wanyou Forest


    It is because of the projection of a mysterious forest in reality to the mirror domain that the thousands of families on the Wanyou Forest were born. The reason why it is a plant shape is also influenced by the mysterious forest spirit. "Angel has heard of "forest spirits", which are similar to tree spirits and wood spirits. They are a collection of spirit bodies born from an entire forest, similar to collective consciousness.


    But the mysterious level of forest spirit that Inu Deacon said, Angel can''t imagine it at all, maybe it''s an aggregation of a large number of mysterious phenomena?


    Regarding the legend told by Inu Deacon, Luigi curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "Similar rumors are spreading all over the place, but there is no evidence at all. Or is it that you have found evidence in Master of Everything?"


    Inu Deacon wagged his tail: "There is no evidence, but..." Luigi: "But what?"


    Inu Deacon didn''t speak, his dark eyes stared at Luigi''s side.


    Luigi looked back and saw Laplace drinking the hot tea on the table slowly.


    After Laplace put the teacup back on the table, she slowly said, "I told Meatball this legend."


    Luigi: "..."


    Luigi turned his head, glared fiercely at Deacon Dog, and said silently: Since Laplace said it, you should have pointed it out early in the morning! Inu Deacon tilted his head lazily, leaning on the paw pillow, with an innocent face: Does it matter who said it?


    Of course it is important! Luigi pursed his lips, and in the end, he didn''t continue to find fault with Deacon Dog, but said to Angel: "In short, the other Xiangxiang clans are all crooked, and Kuyena is actually the leader among them. "


    After finishing speaking, Luigi yelled in a low voice: "However, she is really different from other Xiangzhu tribes. It''s so rare to see someone who grows into a human form. It''s really strange..."


    After Luigi finished speaking, Sipolov, who had been sitting silently in the corner, suddenly raised his hand slowly: "Actually, I know about Kuyena."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Sipolov.


    Facing the curious and doubtful eyes, Sipolov was also a little nervous. After a while, he said: "Although I have not had direct contact with Kuyena, I once saw Kuyena in Peslav, the capital of the Ice Country. pass her."


    "She was dining with several generals, and my grandfather was there at the time."


    "Later, I asked my grandfather. According to my grandfather, Kuyena went back to the ice country to visit relatives..."


    Speaking of this, Sipolov stopped and did not continue to speak, but the others already understood what he meant.


    The country of ice is the country of the Yingji people.


    Kuyena will go back to the ice country to "visit relatives", which means that at least half of Kuyena''s blood comes from the Yingji tribe.


    With this news as evidence, it is very clear why Kuyena looks like a human being.


    The people of the Yingji tribe look almost exactly like humans except for the absence of eyes. It is even said that when the Yingji tribe put on blindfolds and went directly to the wizarding world, no one would feel strange.


    If Kuyena had the blood of the Yingji tribe, it would be normal for her to look like a human.


    However, what Angel can''t figure out is...the appearances of the Xiangs and the Yingjis are so different. Who is the predecessor of the Yingjis who can fall in love with the plants of the Xiangs and even have children?


    What kind of obsession is this?


    Another point, why is there no reproductive isolation between the Xiangxiang and Yingji? The former question may involve a personal hobby, and Angel was too embarrassed to ask; but he really asked the latter question.


    In the face of Angor''s inquiry, Laplace and Luigi were silent. They did not study the matter of reproductive isolation.


    Inu Deacon didn''t even open his mouth. As a puppy, he didn''t know anything.


    Only Sipolov hesitated for a few seconds, and took the initiative to say: "I also asked my grandfather this question at the time, and my grandfather''s answer was that the Yingji and Xiangxiang tribes are reproductively isolated, and the birth of Kuyena, then was an accident.


    "But this ''accident'', what is it, I didn''t tell too much. I guess, it may have something to do with biological experiments...


    Sipolov: "Iceland has many research institutes for biological transformation experiments, some of which are jointly researched with foreign races. It seems that there is a biological experimental research institute on the Wanyou Forest."


    In other words, Sipolov speculates that Kuyena may have been born through biological experiments through the cooperation between the Yingji tribe and the Xiangxi tribe.


    If this is the case, then the "hobby" that Angel guessed just now is purely his own imagination.


    but¡­¡­


    "Institute of Biological Experiments, can this kind of secret really be revealed?" Angor asked curiously.


    Sipolov looked puzzled: "Why can''t you say it? Admiral Oleg will come on stage later to tell a new result of our biological experiment."


    "...It''s nothing, I just asked casually." Angel felt that he was asking too much, and he still brought the set of rules from the Southern Region to the Mirror Region.


    In the Southern Territory, even if biological modification experiments are not taboo, they are rarely discussed in front of others. Especially in front of relative strangers.


    But in the mirror field, the biological transformation experiment may be just like other research projects, just a very ordinary research.


    "It turns out that she has a relationship with the Ice Country. No wonder her name is similar to that of the Yingji tribe." After Luigi heard the news, he suddenly realized.


    Angel was digesting this information while listening to Kuyena''s narration on the stage.


    Kuyena is the same as other medium and large ethnic groups, she took out the special fragrance powder of the fragrance group as soon as she came on stage.


    The first fragrance powder she introduced was called Darkness fragrance powder. At first Angor thought it was a fragrance powder related to the "dark system", but after her introduction, he realized that this thing is actually an advanced version of "Youlu fragrance powder".


    Angel once saw Youlu incense powder in the product catalog of the ancient ruins branch of Rejin City.


    This is a special powder that stabilizes the energy state.


    The so-called energy state is the energy form, and the energy state that Angor has the most contact with is the soul.


    If you use Youlu incense powder on the soul that is out of the body, it can make the soul more solidified, like an entity.


    Although the description of this effect is very general, its practicality is extremely high. For example, some souls will be muddled after death, and will be taken away by the soul tide of Quest World at any time, but if you use Youlu incense powder, you can make the muddled soul clear, step into the material boundary, and have a certain There is a large amount of "entity" so that soul tides cannot take you away.


    Of course, this is Angel''s interpretation of Youlu Xiangfen from a human perspective and self-understanding.


    From the perspective of Jingyu, the biggest buyer of Youlu fragrance powder is the town of resentment girls.


    It can keep the mirror ghosts in the town of resentful women to maintain their form and increase the awake time. It can be said that the Youlu Fragrance Powder of the Xiangxiang clan was invented to target the town of resentful girls.


    Today, the Fragrance Clan has upgraded the Youlu Fragrance Powder to the Dark Fragrance Powder. The general purpose has not changed, but the effect has been upgraded, which can double the time for the mirror ghost to stay clear.


    The mirror ghosts in the town of resentment women seldom buy items from foreign tribes, and because of this, they are all big fat sheep. Although many ethnic groups are afraid of the town of resentment girls, they all want to grab a handful of wool from the ghost ghosts of resentment girl town . The Fragrance Clan spends so much effort to upgrade the Youlu Fragrance Powder, no doubt, they want to earn the crystals of the town of resentment.


    There must be an effect, as can be seen from Kuyena''s more terrifying smile.


    However, Angel had no interest in the dark fragrance powder, and he also knew the existence of the Youlu fragrance powder, so when Kuyena loudly promoted the dark fragrance powder, he did not listen at all, but in his heart In the tie, chatting with Laplace about other topics.


    "Is the legend that Inu Deacon said just now true?" Angel was still very curious about the mysterious forest spirit. Laplace: "I don''t know either." Angel: "..."


    Laplace: "Although I don''t know whether the legend is true or not, I found this legend from the origin of the Wanyou Forest, and it was engraved on an ancient stone tablet."


    Ten thousand years ago, when Laplace was just born, she also let her clone travel in the mirror field.


    Laplace went there at that time


    Tour Forest. The place of origin is a hidden relic of the Wanyou Forest, which seems to be related to the origin of the Wanyou Forest. At that time, Laplace also spent a lot of effort to enter it.


    In the place of origin, she found a stone tablet recording this legend. Although there are relic stone tablets to testify, Laplace can''t judge whether this legend is true or false. After all, it is also possible that the slate was a fake.


    It is also possible that the predecessors were ignorant and played tricks.


    This kind of situation is not to mention the mirror field, there are also a lot of them in reality. Because of insufficient knowledge reserves, unknown things are placed in an unattainable background.


    Just like "fire", primitive people don''t understand fire, so they worship fire. But now, "fire" is just a very common element symbol. Even ordinary people will not have more associations with the character "fire", because they understand it, so they are not afraid.


    In the same way, the content recorded in the ruins is not necessarily true, and may also be fabricated due to ignorance.

 Chapter 3294

    "Although I don''t know whether the legend recorded on the stone tablet is true, but I have thought about it, if this legend is true, where would the mysterious forest spirit be?"


    When Laplace said this, he paused and looked at Angel: "The forest spirit is a collection. And the mysterious forest spirit, if it really exists, is definitely a collection of various mysterious phenomena."


    "If a mysterious phenomenon corresponds to a mysterious item, it means that there are at least multiple mysterious items in the mysterious forest spirit."


    "In one solid place, multiple mysterious props appear at the same time." Laplace: "In my impression, except for the treasure troves of those big organizations, there is only one place where this happens..."


    "Demon Realm."


    After Laplace finished his guess, he didn''t say any more. She knew very well that there should be some kind of connection between Angel and the Demon Realm. Perhaps Angel''s identity was similar to that of a "mirror wanderer", but he belonged to a wanderer of the Demon Realm?


    Laplace has many conjectures about Angel and the Demon World, but these conjectures will only exist in her heart, and will not take the initiative to raise them.


    Being considerate of each other and not inquiring about privacy is also the respect that friends give to each other.


    Now that the Nightmare Realm is mentioned, if we go deeper, the topic will probably go to the point of exploring Angel''s privacy. So, Laplace is on point.


    On the other side, a flash of understanding flashed in Angel''s eyes.


    In fact, when Laplace was halfway through the talk, he had already started to guess in the direction of the "Makai" in his mind.


    It is no secret that there seem to be a large number of mysterious things in the devil world.


    Isn''t it because of this reason why the devil world is so mysterious, making people fear and yearn for it.


    It''s just that Angel was a little surprised. Under such circumstances, he was caught off guard and heard another piece of information that might be about the Demon World.


    Do mysterious forest spirits exist in the Demon Realm? Angel didn''t know either, but he could ask Dalmatians, but it was hard to say whether Dalmatians would answer.


    However, Angel would not be surprised if there really was such a mysterious forest in the Nightmare Realm.


    It is even said that after learning that the ethnic group in the Wanyou Forest is very likely to be a projection from the Demon World, Angel can accept Kuyena''s terrifying appearance.


    The creatures in the demon world are like fish in the deep sea, with too many strange appearances.


    It is also normal to have abnormalities.


    "The place of origin, the name sounds like a restricted area, a forbidden area. I didn''t expect that your experience when you were young is quite rich..." Angel did not expand on the topic of the nightmare world, but returned to a start.


    Laplace didn''t care either, and said lightly: "Exploring unknown ruins is also one of the means to replenish knowledge reserves. Besides, the place of origin was ten thousand years ago, but it is difficult to find, but it has not been valued by the ethnic groups there. .Of course, I don¡¯t know if they take it seriously now.¡±


    "One more thing, you said that was my experience when I was ''young'', implying that I am no longer young?"


    Angor: "..."


    Even if the real body is not human, the real body is also a woman. And the vast majority of women are very sensitive to age.


    Angel was a little speechless, and he didn''t know how to explain it. After a long time, he could only choke out a sentence: "Then I use ''early years,'' to describe it, will it be better?"


    This time, Laplace was silent.


    After a long while, Laplace said silently, "Let''s describe it as young."


    Angel scratched his temples and nodded a little embarrassedly: "Can you continue to talk about the place of origin? I am quite interested in the place of origin of the Wanyou Forest."


    Laplace glanced at Angel, and she knew very well that what Angel was really interested in was not the place of origin, but the possible connection with the Demon World.


    But she didn''t expose Angor''s little Jiujiu. Instead, she followed Angor''s question and talked about her experiences back then.


    "The place of origin was built by the earliest creatures of the Wanyou Forest. Judging from the current almanac of the Wanyou Forest, the year of its first birth can be regarded as a fault age.


    The unheard mysterious ancient spirit..."


    Laplace narrated, while Angel listened carefully. It wasn''t until Kuyena on the showcase entered the second topic "Research Report Sharing" that Angel came back from the story of the origin.


    To Angel, the story of the origin is more like an adventurer''s travelogue.


    It records the birth history of Wanyou Forest and a group of mysterious ancient spirits who explored the origin. The stone tablet that depicts the legend was also recorded by this group of mysterious ancient spirits.


    Just talking about the adventure experience and the story of the mysterious ancient spirit, then this story is wonderful, and it can even be adapted into a stage play and staged on stage.


    But when it comes to the information contained in the story, especially the information of the devil world, there is almost no.


    Contains magic amount, approximately equal to zero.


    After listening to Angel, he had no other thoughts except lamenting the difficulty of taking risks.


    Laplace was not surprised by this. The origin itself was created by a group of mysterious ancient spirits who were born. Those "mysterious ancient spirits" called themselves "mysteries", but they knew nothing about "mysteries"... I think You can know it if you think about it, and they are not gods who are born with knowledge. A group of newborn creatures, even if they are extraordinary beings, have very limited knowledge.


    It is even possible to compare the "mysterious ancient spirit" to "primitive man". Mysterious ancient spirits exploring their own origins are the same as primitive people exploring the origins of human beings. Apart from making future generations smile, they have no other value.


    If the information of the demon world can be recorded by the mysterious ancient spirit, it will be truly inconceivable.


    After Laplace finished speaking, he didn''t even intend to recollect it. Instead, like Angel, he turned his attention to the display stand.


    Fragrancers are somewhat different from the other groups in front. They not only recommend the main fragrance powder, but also leave a period of time to talk about the research report.


    And the research report they share is - "The Identification of Hexapods in Fragrant Wood".


    The subject of this report is a special way of using aggregated energy.


    Switching to the wizard system as an analogy, it is a special identification technique, which belongs to the category of identification techniques.


    Although this "skill" can only identify fragrant wood, its research value is extremely high.


    The Fragrance Tribe is only interested in "fragrant wood", so the identification technique they developed only identifies fragrant wood, which is perfectly normal; but other races can learn from this research report and apply the most core identification method Take it into yourself and develop your own identification method.


    This is the research value of this "art" shared by the Xiangxiang family. Extraordinary beings are mostly not stupid, and wizards can rely on the superficial knowledge flowed out by the demon god "Cruel Scholar" to create inscriptions and magic patterns that are beyond blue. And the major ethnic groups present may not be able to use the "six-point identification method" to create their own identification techniques.


    Therefore, when the Xiangxiangzu shared this report, the popularity column began to soar wildly.


    It was comparable to the grand occasion when Yusen and the singers took the stage. Seeing the rising heat, Sipolov couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "In order to allow the various tribes to collect fragrant wood, the Xiangxi people can effectively distinguish between grades, grades, and grades, so they have developed the six-point identification. It is estimated that they did not expect that the various ethnic groups have no interest in the identification of fragrant wood, but instead pursue the core of the identification of six-pointed wood."


    As soon as Sipolov finished speaking, Deacon Dog lazily said, "Even you can think of it, but do you think the Xiangxiang people can''t think of it? Or, do you think that Kuyena, who can be your grandfather''s guest, still thinks of it?" Not as smart as you?"


    Sipolov choked, not knowing how to answer.


    Deacon Inu didn''t give him a chance to answer, and said directly: "The Xiangxiang tribe must have anticipated the current situation, and they also know that various tribes may be interested in identifying the core, but what will this affect?"


    "If all ethnic groups want to study the core of identification, they must first understand the six-pointed identification method, but how to understand it?"


    Sipolov subconsciously replied: "Looking for fragrant wood..." Deacon Dog: "That''s right, their first step must be to find fragrant wood to experiment with the original identification method. Since it is an experiment, one or two pieces of fragrant wood are definitely not enough. They A large amount of fragrant wood will be prepared in order to complete the control of the experiment.¡±


    "And these fragrant woods used as experimental controls and experimental samples,


    Where do you think the final belonging will be? "


    Sipolov said silently: "The Fragrance Tribe."


    Such things as fragrant wood are only useful to the fragrant people; like dandelions, they are only useful to the Telu people.


    Other ethnic groups only use fragrant wood for controlled experiments, and then sell these fragrant woods to the incense-seekers. For them, it is "waste recycling", but for the incense-seekers, they are "spicy wood suppliers".


    Deacon Dog showed a teachable expression, and nodded: "Now you understand, as long as there is one group that studies the identification method, it can provide a batch of fragrant wood to the Xiangxiang people; and the more groups that study the identification method, the more fragrant wood will be provided The number will also increase.¡±


    "Besides, it''s not an attacking ability, it''s just an identification technique. Even if each tribe develops its own identification technique, it will not pose any threat to the Xiangxiang tribe."


    "It''s not a loss at all for the Xiangxiang family to come up with this research report." "In fact, everyone is very clear about what they need and what they need." Deacon Dog glanced at Sipolov: "Only you A fool with well-developed limbs and a simple mind will think that the Xiangxiang clan will lose."


    Sipolov smiled awkwardly, but he couldn''t refute it with a word. Holding the crystal clear flagon, Inu Deacon took a sip of sake, his cheeks flushed slightly, and even his hair began to curl. It wasn''t until I had a belch and the drunkenness receded that I continued: "And, based on what I know about the Fragrance Clan, they will definitely maximize all benefits. Maybe, before they take the stage, they will be with each other. The large ethnic groups have done a good job of discussing beforehand, and they will get a steady stream of fragrant wood later.¡±


    When Deacon Inu said this, he caught a glimpse of the hot list on the mirror from the corner of his eye. Seeing that the popularity soared to 95%, it added: "Maybe even the hot list has been considered by the Xiangxiang family."


    Sipolov was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean?" Not to mention Sipolov, Angel also looked at Deacon Inu curiously. Inu Deacon: "The popularity was low before, but now, the popularity has soared because the Xiangxiang tribe told a six-point identification method that is useful to all tribes... Think about it, who is the most beneficial?"


    Sipolov did not hesitate: "This is definitely the best thing for the next stage."


    Inu Deacon: "That''s right, maybe the Fragrances have already made a private deal with the next one to be on the stage. They are so popular that when the next one is on the stage, no one will be watching."


    Sipolov''s eyes were still full of confusion: "But, does it really make sense? The content of the exhibition stand wins. Even if the next ethnic group on the stage has popularity, it has no value if there is no content?"


    Inu Deacon: "It is true that the exhibition stand wins by the content, but have you ever thought about a question, what if the next person on the stage is disgusted by others?"


    Sipolov fell into deep thought. If it is really a disliked group of people on stage, then at least they can get everyone''s attention in a short period of time by taking advantage of the enthusiasm of the Xiangxiang group; and then through this short period of time, they will Introducing one''s own things and letting the people who should hear them hear it is indeed another win-win situation.


    Just, is that really the case?


    Inu Deacon: "Is that the case? Just take a look at it later. There are not too many groups that can be hated by others, except for Piluxiu, there are only a few."


    After a pause, Deacon Dog suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at Sipolov: "Why don''t we make a bet and see if the next one is as I analyzed? If you bet..."


    Before Deacon Dog finished speaking, Sipolov quickly shook his head: "No, no, I won''t bet."


    Although Sipolov has not fully believed in Deacon Inu''s judgment, but purely from an analytical point of view, the deacon''s speculation is very likely to be true.


    Moreover, Sipolov doesn''t know much about the Xiangxiang clan itself. As one of the deacons of the Wanshiwu, Deacon Dog must know more about the Xiangxiang clan than himself.


    Sipolov is not smart, but he is not brainless. It makes no sense to compare your own weaknesses with others'' strengths. What''s more, you have to place a bet.


    Inu Deacon lowered his head wearily: "I don''t even dare to bet, it''s boring."


    Sipolov didn''t dare to answer, but just stared at the mirror silently. Although he didn''t make a formal bet, he really wanted to know, the next


    Who will be on stage? Can it answer the dog deacon''s guess?


    Kuyena''s narration was slowly coming to an end.


    At the same time, the popularity column has also reached a new round of peaks, with 99% popularity, which is enough to show the attractiveness of the "six-pointed identification method" to all major ethnic groups.


    It was also when the popularity reached its peak, Kuyena bowed to the screen, put away her ferocious fangs, and returned to being a charming beauty.


    With graceful steps, he stepped off the stage.


    Generally speaking, there will be a time difference of about one minute between stepping down and coming on stage.


    But this time it was different. When Kuyena stepped down, a figure immediately appeared on the display stand.


    When Sipolov saw the appearance of the other party, gratitude and admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t bet with Inu Deacon. What I admire is that Deacon Inu is really right.


    Because the ethnic group that is on stage now is the race that everyone hates the most except for Piluxiu¡ª¡ª


    The Changhuo tribe from the Valley of Split!

 Chapter 3295

    It is even said that for many ethnic groups, the Changhuo people are even more disgusting than Piluxiu.


    Piluxiu is just a deceitful and despicable woman when doing business, and usually can''t kill you; but the Changhuo tribe is keen to sow discord, quarreling, fighting to the death, and may even lead to war.


    Few people like this kind of race.


    Deacon Dog looked back at Sipolov, and signaled with his eyes: I am not wrong.


    Sipolov was silent.


    Deacon Dog ignored it, but said to himself: "Generally speaking, Changhuo people don''t really care about their reputation, and they don''t have that urgent pursuit of popularity. They seem to be hiding in dark and humid corners. A snake that likes to bite when people are not prepared."


    "So, it''s quite surprising that they took the initiative to make a deal with the Fragrance Clan this time, gaining popularity."


    "It is estimated that they will make a big move on stage this time." As for what kind of big move, Inu Deacon can''t guess now, maybe it is a certain product they are pushing, or some other big event?


    In view of Deacon Dog''s successful guess, everyone paid more attention to his words.


    Originally, Angor was planning to ask about Luigi''s conversation with the dog deacon in the psychic belt. But after hearing Deacon Dog''s words, he also turned his attention to the display stand. He was also very curious, what kind of products would this long-huo tribe who always likes disputes bring?


    On the main display stand¡ª¡ª


    There are two Changhuo people on the stage, and their appearance and appearance are completely different.


    One is the shadow as black as ink, and I can''t see any details at all. I don''t even know whether he has a body or whether he wears clothes. It is completely the shape of the shadow.


    The other is a black-skinned girl with a graceful figure, with dazzling silver curly hair and silver eyes shining brightly; she is wearing a long windbreaker with a sense of religion, but from the open windbreaker, you can see her navel exposed. Shorts and cool trousers.


    If she hadn''t been on the stage with that Mo Ying, it might be difficult to tell her identity from the Changhuo clan.


    "She is a bit like the ''Phantom Leopard, Nahuat'' we met before." Angel pointed at the black-skinned girl and whispered.


    "Indeed, I guess like Nahuat, he is a member of the Shadow Royal Family." Luigi echoed and prepared to synchronize his mind, intending to ask about the identity of the black-skinned girl Gleipnir.


    But before Luigi could ask, the dog deacon said first, "She is indeed from the Phantom Clan, and her name is Yatesin. She and Nahuat are close blood relatives."


    There are two big factions within the Changhuo Clan, the Darkness and the Phantom Clan. Among them, the royal family of the Phantom Clan is called the Phantom Clan. The appearance of the Phantom Clan is completely different from that of the ordinary Changhuo Clan. Except for their slightly darker skin, they are similar to humans.


    The Nahuat they met earlier belonged to the Phantom Clan, and this black-skinned girl named Yatesin obviously also belonged to the Phantom Clan.


    Inu Deacon: "Although Yatesin and Nahuat are related by blood, their philosophies are different."


    When Deacon Inu said this, he paused for a while. It''s not that there are any secrets, but that "ideas" are difficult to explain... Especially, the values ????of the Changhuo people themselves are different from the universal values. On this basis, it is necessary to understand their ideas. It is even more difficult to fight.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Deacon Dog found a slightly more appropriate saying: "You can treat Nahuat as a ****, although you are also pursuing confusion, but Nahuat''s confusion is for your own practice; and Yatesin''s The idea is the hawk, and the chaos she pursues is not only for cultivation, but also to satisfy her own inflated desires.¡±


    To put it simply, the gangsters within the Phantom Clan know how to restrain themselves, while the hawks tend to indulge.


    After introducing Yatesin''s concept, Inu Deacon solemnly gave a heartfelt suggestion: "If you want to deal with the Changhuo clan, you''d better deal with the gangsters inside the Phantom clan. The hawks, despite their smiling faces, speak rationally, but they act completely recklessly.¡±


    Angor nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Although he didn''t think he would have too many intersections with the Changgan clan, it would be good to know more.


    "I remember that Gutales said before that the current leader of the Phantom Clan is Naruduo, who is also Nahuat''s teacher." Angel: "If you classify according to the hawks and prostitutes, Naruduo should also be yes***?"


    Facing Angel''s question, Deacon Dog was silent for a long time before he said: "It stands to reason that she can teach a student like Nahuat, so she should be a prostitute without a doubt. But... some of her actions That¡¯s why it¡¯s not that restrained.¡±


    Inu Deacon looked embarrassed: "I can''t give a clear definition of ''Grandma Phantom, Naludo.''"


    As soon as Inu Deacon finished speaking, Laplace said indifferently: "Although I don''t know much about Naruto, the battle of ideas is itself a means of domination by the upper class over the lower class."


    "Naruduo is the leader of the Phantom Clan, and at the same time, the strongest fighting force of the Changhuo Clan. When she is in her position, it is meaningless to talk about the battle of ideas."


    "She can be a ***, or a hawk, and even say that she immediately creates a tortoise, and with a wave of her arms, she will become the third largest faction in a short time, fighting against the *** and the hawk . "


    To put it bluntly, Naluduo is not in the "controversy of ideas", she has already transcended the "controversy of ideas", or in other words, she herself is an idea.


    Angel also showed a look of realization.


    He still put himself in a fixed frame before, like Naluduo, the target is Rhine, Black Earl and the like, they are standing at the top of the pyramid, they are the ones who make the rules, How can you be bound by the rules?


    "Speaking of which, although Yatesin belongs to the hawk faction of the Phantom Clan, she is still a bit inferior to the black shadow next to her." The dog deacon saw that Angel didn''t know a lot of common sense, so he simply carried out the science popularization to the end .


    Angel also followed the introduction of the dog deacon, and looked at the other person on the main display stand.


    It can''t see any details at all, pure dark ink shadow. "Who is he?" Luigi asked curiously.


    The dog deacon said angrily: "People of the dark lineage are all black shadows, and they may not be able to distinguish each other from within. I am just a dog. How do I know who he is?"


    After making some complaints, Deacon Dog continued: "The two sent by the Changhuo tribe this time, apart from Yatesin from the shadow lineage, are the unknown shadows from the dark lineage."


    "The reason why Yatesin''s hawks are not enough to compare with this shadow is because the dark side is irrelevant, and they are absolutely chaotic."


    In the shadow lineage, no matter whether they are prostitutes or hawks, whether they are restrained or indulgent, they will all be measured in "speed".


    As for the dark side, there is no faction at all, and everyone is in the chaotic camp. The so-called chaos is to go without "degree".


    To give a simple example, as long as Yatesin is given one fulcrum, she will dare to instigate civil strife in Ice; but if she is given a hundred fulcrums, she will not dare to instigate civil strife in Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    Of course, she still dared to provoke a mirror dragon or two occasionally. But to instigate the entire Bailong Divine Kingdom, she would never dare to bear the impact of such a torrent.


    But the dark side is different. There is no upper limit to their courage, and their actions are unruly. As long as they see a fulcrum to pry the civil strife, they dare to rush even if it is the Bailong Kingdom.


    Angel: "The dark lineage of the Changhuo tribe really provoked civil strife in the Bailong Kingdom?"


    Inu Deacon: "...I''m just giving an example, it doesn''t mean it''s true."


    "The Bailong Divine Kingdom has never had civil strife. It''s not that the dark side didn''t dare, but they have no basis for civil strife."


    The premise of civil strife is to have a social nature.


    The Bailong Kingdom is said to be a "country", but it doesn''t look like a "country" at all. Mirror dragons are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, and they may not see each other all year round. Although they have social connections, they have no social nature.


    Under such circumstances, at most one or two mirror dragons could be provoked into disputes, and it was basically impossible to provoke all the mirror dragons to form their own factions and attack each other.


    Inu Deacon is purely using this example to show the limitlessness of the dark vein.


    Deacon Dog: "Speaking of which, Chang Huo


    You should know about the family returning home, right? "


    Angel nodded: "Valley of Split."


    Inu Deacon: "Originally, the name of the Valley of Split was Shadow Valley. Later, some troubles occurred within the Changhuo tribe, which provoked a dispute between the Darkness Line and the Shadow Lineage, which eventually led to the split of the Shadow Valley, which became the current Split valley."


    "Although I don''t know exactly what kind of disturbance caused the internal division of the Changhuo clan; but as far as I know, the crouching dragon and phoenix chick that caused the dispute between the two factions also came from the dark side."


    From this, we can also see the essence of the dark side.


    The dark lineage is indeed a chaotic camp; they will not only confuse the foreign race, but also confuse their own race, leading to the separation of darkness and shadow.


    "However, I have also heard a version. The appearance of the valley of division may be a decision made by the upper echelons of the long-sensed clan, not simply because of internal disputes." Inu Deacon: "But this is just a rumor, whether it is true or not, I wonder I don''t know. But the ghost deacon quite believes in this rumor. He thinks that perhaps four points of the splitting scenes of the Changhuo clan are true, but the remaining six points are false, and the false six points are The decision made by the high-level Changhuo Clan is specially acted out for outsiders to see."


    Regarding Oni Deacon''s cognition, Inu Deacon himself has no opinion.


    No matter who the Changhuo Clan plays for, it has nothing to do with it.


    The reason why he said it now is purely for Laplace''s face and for Angor''s science.


    When they were popularizing science, the main display stand was not idle.


    The unknown black shadow from the dark lineage first retreated to the side of the display stand; the royal family of the shadow lineage, the Phantom Clan¡ªYatesin, stood in the center of the display stand.


    After Yatesin stood still, he saw the heat column begin to fall. Although the reputation of the Phantom Clan is better than that of the Dark Clan, they are still the Changhuo Clan. Love the house and crow, hate the house and crow.


    Before Yatesin even spoke, the heat column dropped by 10%. Fortunately, the Xiangxiang tribe gave Yatesin a good start before. Even if the heat column dropped by 10%, it was much higher than most other races.


    Yatesin also noticed the change in the heat column, a gloomy flash flashed in her eyes, she snorted, and said: "Our long-sensing race is different from other races that were on the stage before, we will not be stingy, let alone just for the sake of To be on stage promoting incompetent and ineffective products.¡±


    When he opened his mouth, he was full of yin and yang, and he criticized other ethnic groups all over the place. Angel didn''t know what the faces of the group that had been on the stage before were, but from the calm eyes of Deacon Dog and Sipolov, it could be seen that the speeches of the Changhuo people had always been like this.


    If they don''t pick something, I''m afraid they won''t be happy. Even if the thing they choose can only take advantage of their mouths, they are willing to do it. "Instigating by pushing and comparing, this is a compulsory course for the Changhuo people''s practice." Inu Deacon lazily said: "If you are on stage before them, they will also treat you as a target for pulling and stomping, which is very strange normal."


    "I don''t know what the talent of the ancestors of the Changgan clan is. It is necessary to sow dissension to increase strength."


    Deacon Inu sighed while continuing to listen to Yatesin''s speech. "Our Changhuo tribe will have two demonstrations this time, one is to showcase our latest developed products, and the other is to showcase the results of our latest research."


    Speaking of this, Yatesin paused deliberately, and glanced at the heat column next to him from the corner of his eye.


    The Changzhuo tribe is not a small race. Although they are hated by others, so far no one has dared to attack the Changgan tribe, not only because of the intimidation of "Phantom Granny" Naluduo, but also the Changhuo tribe itself is very strong.


    Their strength is different from that of the Xiangxiang tribe who rely on incense powder to rank among the upper middle class. They are really strong.


    Even if the Yingji tribe is good at war, if they want to fight the Changhuo tribe, they have to weigh it carefully.


    Therefore, when the Changhuo clan said that they had come up with the "cultivation results" of their own research, it must have been a shocking thunder.


    Sure enough, as her words fell, the descending speed of the heat column began to slow down, and there was even a posture of rushing backwards.


    Seeing this, Yate Xin hooked the corners of his lips and watched helplessly as the heat column returned to 90%.


    until this


    Only then did Yatesin speak again: "And the results of our research are related to "breaking barriers". "


    To break barriers is to break through barriers of equal rank.


    The so-called rank barrier is similar to that of an ordinary apprentice becoming a formal wizard.


    This kind of barrier is equivalent to a bridge across the extraordinary, which is the beginning of evolution. Not only in the wizard''s magic power system, but also in various energy systems.


    In the aggregated energy system including the mirror field, there are also such barriers. Just look at the promotion rate of official wizards. It is very difficult to break through this kind of barrier.


    When Yatesin said that the research results of the Changhuo clan were related to "breaking barriers", almost instantly, the popularity column went straight towards the full grid.


    Seeing this, Yatesin''s expression became even more proud.


    However, seeing that he has become the object of much attention, Yatesin said slowly: "However, my companion will tell the research results of breaking barriers. And I am here to introduce the cutting-edge of the Changhuo clan this time." invention."


    "Rage Collector."

 Chapter 3296

    With the "obstacle breaking" research results as bait, the "anger collector" that Yatesin described next, even though it is useless to most ethnic groups, the popularity column shows no sign of declining at all.


    It can also be seen from this that "breaking barriers" is so attractive to various ethnic groups that they can ignore their own preferences.


    Rage Collector, if this invention is classified by the category of alchemy, it probably belongs to... the category of biological alchemy.


    because


    Section 3296 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" The energy of breaking the barrier is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3297

    Cowardly and Yateshin stepped down.


    But the waves they caused have not stopped.


    For example, the next ethnic group on the stage, even if they talked eloquently, no one was listening to them. The popularity column fell crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally fell to 20%.


    From Angor''s point of view, the things recommended by this group are not bad, 20% popularity is absolutely abnormal, and the source of the abnormality is undoubtedly the waves of the previous "Broken Mirror and Barrier".


    This turmoil not only affected the outside groups, but also affected Inu Deacon. It was lying lazily on the pillow, but the information sharing of Oni Deacon kept coming from the void consciousness cloud.


    After reading a few articles, Deacon Dog said bitterly to Angel and the others: "It is estimated that the dog house will not be peaceful after a while."


    Everyone looked over suspiciously, Luigi: "Did something happen?"


    Inu Deacon sighed, "It''s not the turmoil caused by the Changhuo tribe. Many tribes want to verify the authenticity of "Broken Mirror and Breaking Barriers", and they need my help."


    Although Deacon Inu didn''t mention the details, everyone understood the situation in general.


    The talent of Deacon Dog can easily detect the minds of creatures in the Mirror Domain. Even if it is as strong as Mirror Dragon, there is no way to resist this kind of prying.


    Because of this, all groups who want to verify whether the method of breaking barriers is true have their eyes on Inu Deacon.


    "The ghost deacon didn''t say which ethnic groups want to verify, but from his urgent tone, I can probably guess that some powerful races are probably over."


    Otherwise, Ghost Deacon would not be so anxious to contact it. Even before the show was over, he was planning to arrange for it to meet with the Changhuo people.


    "Anyway, there may be people from the Changhuo tribe coming to the dog house later, I hope not to disturb you." Deacon Dog said apologetically.


    Neither Sipolov nor Angel made a sound when they heard it. Because they knew very well that Deacon Inu''s apology was not aimed at them.


    From the direction of Inubutan''s eyes when he spoke, it can be seen that it has been looking at Laplace.


    Obviously, the person it was sorry for was also Laplace.


    The so-called "don''t bother you", this false "you", is just a courtesy incident.


    Laplace said lightly, "It''s okay."


    Lapras doesn''t hate elders like Statis, or Lapras doesn''t hate elders like Guharez.


    The tricks of the Changhuo tribe are similar to the magician''s performance in front of him, and he can see through it at a glance. In Laplace''s eyes, the actions of the long-sensed people are similar to clowns, so there is no need to care about them. Deacon Inu breathed a sigh of relief: "Just don''t care."


    After finishing speaking, the dog deacon rubbed his swollen forehead with his dog''s paw: "The Changhuo people are really irresistible. The show has not ended yet, and they have brought the wind to the dog house."


    Thinking about dealing with the Changhuo tribe soon, and the leaders of the major tribes that he might meet next, Deacon Dog felt that the first and the second were big.


    Luigi heard the murmur of the dog deacon, and silently complained: "At least it''s just a bloody wind, not a rain of blood. It''s nothing to be blown by the wind, and..."


    "You don''t have to worry about meeting the leaders of the various tribes. They may not dare to meet you. At most, let you add a new page to the display book, and then chat with you in a private chat room."


    The other races don''t understand Inu Deacon as well as Laplace. Even if Deacon Dog told him in advance that he would not use his talent in front of them, they would not believe it. Under such circumstances, few dared to meet Inu Deacon.


    Who dares to bet that after meeting Deacon Dog, the secrets in his heart will not be prying out?


    Even though he didn''t have any big secrets in his heart, he was worried that Deacon Inu would read out information about their group.


    Therefore, it is definitely impossible to see Deacon Dog with their own eyes, but they must have a detailed discussion with Deacon Dog; and at this time, the private chat room proposed by the Pika sage before will show its effect.


    Deacon Dog said wearily, "Even if I don''t see you in person, I still feel very annoying."


    Obviously there is nothing to do, you can rest easily;


    One thing, who will be happy?


    Deacon Dog was depressed, and the content on the display stand was not attractive, so Angel simply chatted with Laplace and Luigi in private.


    Angel originally wanted to talk about the topic that Luigi had discussed with Inu Deacon before.


    But before he could ask a question, Luigi started to talk about other topics: "Actually, I think, compared to the private chat room run by the Pika sages, Dream Crystal Field is more suitable for them."


    "If they go to the Crystal Field of Dreams, they won''t have to talk on paper, but will have a face-to-face meeting."


    Angel: "...Are you so sure that Inu Deacon''s talent cannot be brought into the Crystal Field of Dreams?"


    Luigi was stunned for a moment: "Can Deacon Inu''s talent of insight into people''s hearts be brought into the crystal field of dreams?"


    Laplace also looked over. Whether it was her or the three time bodies, it seemed that none of them were brought into the dream crystal field when it came to extraordinary talents.


    Can dream crystals carry special talents?


    Angel: "I''m just giving you an example... I don''t know if I can bring talent into it."


    In a sense, Inu Deacon''s talent is a gift from the will of the world. Talents that are closely related to the will of the Day Mirror Domain may not be usable in the Dream Wilderness, but they may be usable in the Dream Crystal Field.


    After all, the dream crystal itself is sandwiched between the day mirror domain, the demon world, the dream world, and the three worlds. The will of the daytime mirror domain can affect the dream crystal to a certain extent, so it is not uncommon to have talent.


    "Besides, even if the chief deacon can''t bring talent into the dream crystal field, will the leaders of other ethnic groups believe it?"


    The prestige of Inu Deacon is enough to make other people form the reflex conditions to resist in a short time.


    Only when the leaders of other ethnic groups have a deeper understanding of Dream Crystal, and clearly know that they are using a new body in Dream Crystal, they may gradually desensitize to Inu Deacon himself.


    Now, definitely not.


    Luigi thought for a while, and agreed with Angel''s words, and did not continue.


    After taking a break from this topic, instead of starting with Angel, Laplace directly asked about the conversation between Luigi and Deacon Dog in the pumpkin house.


    Luigi: "Wait a minute, I''ll check with Gleipnir again."


    Laplace: "..."


    Luigi and the dog deacon were talking about Cross, but the dog deacon was unable to directly report the information due to his identity and contractual constraints, so when Luigi chatted with him, he always talked with him. , by understanding all kinds of details, tactfully complementing the character design of Close, and finally forming a complete image of Close.


    And how to supplement the character design of Cross through various details? That definitely requires constant questioning.


    With Luigi''s IQ, he might be able to figure out how to ask questions, but there is absolutely no way to come up with a large number of questions in a short period of time.


    Therefore, although he was chatting with Inu Deacon alone, there was actually a Gleipnir standing behind him.


    With Gleipnir making suggestions, Luigi came to ask questions, and finally the two of them integrated information together to construct the image of Cross.


    Judging from Luigi''s current performance, he and Gleipnir should already have a result. It''s just that this result may be a bit doubtful and needs further confirmation.


    About five minutes later, Luigi finally confirmed it, and said in the psychic belt: "Gleipnir and I agree that Cross may not be a creature of the mirror field, and he is very likely to be a member of a void merchant group. agent."


    "Void Caravan?" Angel and Laplace frowned. They are no strangers to this name. The parrot they met before once belonged to the void caravan.


    The so-called void caravans are actually merchants who travel in the void and do business with creatures from various worlds.


    As long as there is a demand for interests, there will be businessmen. This law not only applies to the inside of the world, but also applies to the void. There are many caravans wandering in the void, including many non-human races. They have mastered many secret space passages and come and go to different worlds for trade.


    The Void Caravan Group is a "business group" organization formed by the gathering of a large number of Void Caravans.


    Angel has heard of the Void Business Travel Group in many places. For example, he learned from the inspector before that if the inspector is stationed in the southern region all the year round, if he wants to buy legendary-level materials, he needs to use the void business travel group.


    In addition, the information network of the void traveler will also mention that there is a void business travel group near the certain coordinate system.


    But Angel heard a lot, but never saw it with his own eyes.


    So when Luigi mentioned that Cross might be from the Void Merchant Travel Group, his immediate reaction was: "So, Master House is a station of the Void Merchant Travel Group?"


    As far as Angel knows, even though the Void Business Travel Group wanders in the Void all year round, they still have permanent locations.


    It is definitely not a good choice to stay permanently in the void; ordinary permanent points will be chosen in special worlds.


    Because the special world extends in all directions, no matter how far the distance is, entering the special world can shorten the endless space-time distance.


    And the daylight mirror domain belongs to a special world.


    However, Laplace on the side shook his head: "The Master''s House should not be a station, and it doesn''t have the functions that the Void Business Travel Group''s station should have."


    The existence of the void business travel group is for profit.


    How did the Void Business Travel Group gain benefits? Trade supplies and trade intelligence.


    Even if it is the resident point of the void business travel group, it will definitely have these two functions.


    But looking back at Wanshiwu, the main functions here are: accept commissions and complete commissions.


    Even though the entrustment can be mixed with some material and intelligence transaction entrustment, there is no normalized material transaction and information transaction, which completely deviates from the resident point of the Void Merchant Tour Group.


    That''s why Laplace said that this is not a stagnation point, because there is no corresponding stagnation point function at all.


    But if it is not a station, what use is the master house to Cross? Purely for gathering information? Sell ??it to someone else in Mirror Domain? Angel felt that this didn''t make sense either... The information about the Sun Mirror Domain doesn''t seem to be anything special at the moment.


    Angor was a little puzzled, and simply turned his attention back to Luigi.


    Luigi: "I''m not as sure as Laplace. I don''t know if this is the resident point of the Void Merchant Travel Group. I talked more about Cross than Man Shiwu with Inu Deacon. "


    After a pause, Luigi continued: "Let me continue talking about Klos, lest you keep spreading out."


    "The reason why Gleipnir and I judged that Cross is the spokesperson of a certain void business travel group is because of...his behavior pattern."


    When Luigi talked with the dog deacon, he insinuated a lot of Cross''s action lines.


    It turns out that Cross hardly ever stays in the master house. He wandered around in various worlds all year round, and every time he came back, he would bring a lot of information about other worlds, as well as some foreign materials.


    Also, the speed at which Cross moves from one world to another is astonishingly fast.


    There are only two ways to do this. First, you may have mastered a certain ability that can quickly cross space-time distances. Second, you may have mastered a special space channel.


    The former, similar to "Mirror Field Wanderer" and "Spirit World Walker", is the darling of the special world.


    There are very, very few people who have this ability.


    Cross should not be this kind of person, because if he is this kind of person, he can only be "Mirror Field Wanderer". After all, the house of all things is set in the mirror domain, and every time he goes to other worlds, he will start from the house of all things.


    And Laplace, as the destiny of the "Day Mirror Domain", she can vaguely feel the existence of the Wanderer.


    As far as Laplace knew, among the creatures that appeared in the day mirror domain in the past thousand years, there was only one that was closest to the wanderer level.


    --- Edanis.


    The other beings were far from the rover.


    Since Kloss is not a wanderer in the mirror field, then he can quickly travel to various worlds, there is only one possibility: he has mastered a special space channel


    .


    And this kind of space channel, 99% is occupied by the void business travel group. Therefore, both Luigi and Gleipnir believe that Cross is from the Void Business Travel Group, and his status is not low, so he is very likely to be the spokesperson.


    Because only the high-level existence of the business travel group can use multiple special space channels.


    Angel also agrees with Gleipnir''s analysis, but he still doesn''t understand. If Cross is the spokesperson of the Void Business Travel Group, then what is the value of Master House to him?


    Perhaps because he saw that Angor''s Italian horse had started to run loose again, Luigi said angrily: "He started to diverge his thinking again. We are talking about Clos. You can think about other things slowly after talking about Clos."


    Angor: "..."


    Luigi: "After asking about the guesses about Cross''s identity, I asked Deacon Inu some about the entrusted tasks that Cross led, so as to judge Cross''s ability and strength level."


    "However, according to Deacon Dog''s answer, it can be inferred that Cross has not executed any commissions in the Day Mirror Domain. However, Deacon Dog has revealed that Deacon Man and Blood Deacon, who are resident in the Dark Mirror Domain, have encountered some strange phenomena. , I asked for help from the master house, and it happened that Cross came back at that time. "


    "He went to the Dark Mirror Field alone, and within a day, he solved the weirdness of the Dark Mirror Field."


    Although I don''t know what kind of strange phenomenon Deacon Man and Deacon Blood encountered, but according to Deacon Inu, Deacon Man and Deacon Blood are both extremely capable of fighting and adapting, and their strength will not be weaker than Deacon Ghost and Deacon Human.


    To put it simply, it is at least at the level of a second-level true knowledge, or a third-level wizard.


    Cross alone solved the problem that neither of them could solve, and his strength must be higher than them.


    It''s hard to judge whether Da Da has reached the legendary level. But it must have reached the level of the third-level peak.

 Chapter 3298

    After getting a general idea of ??Cross''s identity and strength, Luigi did not forget to ask Cross about the purpose of creating the House of Everything.


    And this happened to be what Angel was curious about.


    However, for this question, no matter how Luigi used various questions to test Inu Deacon, Inu Deacon did not give a deliberate answer.


    It''s not that Deacon Dog doesn''t want to answer, but that he doesn''t know the servant''s situation either.


    Luigi: "It''s a mystery why Cross started the house of everything, and what exactly he was trying to do."


    Not only is Cross''s purpose a mystery, but he himself has also been covered up by many mysteries.


    What is his history? What is his race? Why did he collect hollow people to become investigators?


    All kinds of mysteries, Inu Deacon doesn''t know either.


    The only thing it knows is that Cross looks like a human being, but whether it is a human being or not is hard to say.


    "However, Deacon Dog mentioned one thing." Luigi: "Deacon Goose often goes to the real world with Cross. The relationship between Deacon Goose and Cross should go further than other deacons."


    There are three deacons in the house of everything: dogs, ghosts, and people. There are also three deacons hidden in the dark side: goose, vine, and blood. Among them, Deacon Man and Blood Deacon are responsible for the commission of the Dark Mirror Domain, so they are stationed in the layered ghost all the year round. And Deacon Goose, who is most similar to Klose, leaves in a hurry every time he returns to the Master House, and his destination is unknown. The only known thing is that it will not stay in the mirror domain, but go to other worlds.


    However, Deacon Goose is slightly better than Cross. As soon as Cross went out, he would not see anyone for more than ten years or decades, but Deacon Goose came back once every few years, and even in the past few years, he would come back every year. entrust.


    Therefore, Deacon Dog has a deeper understanding of Deacon Goose than Klose.


    Having established this, Luigi also tries to understand Cross by understanding Deacon Goose.


    Deacon Inu also saw Luigi''s thoughts, and very cooperatively told Deacon Goose''s information. But neither Luigi nor Gleipnir heard anything strange about Deacon Goose, let alone find any information about Cross from him.


    Deacon Goose, why was he given the name of "Goose", I didn''t ask Deacon Goose in detail, but after observing it, he guessed that it might be because the mask that Deacon Goose usually wears is a goose face, and his hands are replaced by fluttering white wings , looks like a pair of goose wings.


    Regarding the level of strength of Deacon Goose, Deacon Dog has never seen it with his own eyes, but from the deacon''s usual conversations, he can roughly confirm that it is similar to Deacon Man and Deacon Blood, and they are all around the second level of true knowledge.


    However, what is certain is that Deacon Goose is not good at the ability to aggregate the energy system, and the ability system it uses is the system of the outer domain.


    In addition, there are some speaking styles, thinking patterns, and behavioral logic of Deacon Goose.


    According to Gleipnir''s analysis, Deacon Goose is most likely from a group that is highly collective, has default moral principles, and has a high degree of civilization development, similar to wizard civilization.


    Others are hard to judge.


    As for finding the shadow of Cross from Deacon Goose, it is basically useless.


    The only guess is that Deacon Goose may come from the same civilization as Cross, but it is impossible to analyze what this civilization is from the information on the surface.


    "I''m done talking, that''s all." Luigi shrugged: "Don''t see much information, but I racked my brains to ask questions, a little bit of integrated information."


    Angor: "Whether it''s you racking your brains or Gleipnir racking your brains, that''s another story."


    "Anyway, I contributed, it doesn''t matter who is more or less." Luigi didn''t care about Angor''s teasing, "Didn''t you just diverge your thinking, now you can continue."


    Angor: "..."


    The thinking that should diverge has already diverged when Luigi talked about it. Now, Angel still can''t guess, why did Kuros build a master house? What is the meaning of the existence of Master House?


    He could only silently look at Laplace


    , Laplace is well-informed, maybe there is a new guess?


    Laplace hesitated for a moment: "Although the Master House is an organization that mainly takes over commissions, the investigators of the Master House not only directly collect information on the White Mirror Domain in the name of commission, but also intervene in the conflicts between various ethnic groups. The war is also in the name of entrustment.¡±


    In a sense, Wanshiwu is gradually getting involved in the internal affairs of the daytime mirror domain.


    The investigator of Master House played multiple roles such as mediator, saboteur, confuser, helper, etc. Many roles are contradictory from the perspective of both sides of the incident.


    Therefore, it is difficult to see their own position from their entrustment.


    The only thing that can be seen is that they continue to intervene in various things. The original bilateral talks will also become three-party talks or even multi-party talks because of the existence of Master House.


    Wanshiwu is subtly embedding its own sense of existence into the major ethnic groups in the daytime mirror domain. And they did succeed.


    From the fact that the location of the Master House is next to the main display stand at this gathering, it can be seen that their status is already very important in the hearts of all ethnic groups.


    Luigi: "In other words, Master House is constantly strengthening its sense of presence...what is this for?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment, then said suspiciously, "Maybe it''s for... the right to speak?"


    "Seize more right to speak?" Luigi said, "If Wanshiwu is a local ethnic group in Jingyu, it would make sense. But their investigators are all hollow people, and the three deacons on the surface, except the ghost deacon A little bit of life in the mirror, the rest are extraterritorial creatures.¡±


    "Why do a group of extraterritorial creatures want to seize the right to speak in the daylight mirror domain?" Luigi still didn''t understand.


    Laplace was also silent this time. She could see that there were indeed some unknown purposes in the Master House, but it was difficult to fathom what they were going to do for a while.


    Because they couldn''t figure out the purpose of Cross and Master House, after talking for a while, they finally decided to take a break.


    Laplace and Luigi continued to look at the main display stand.


    Angel snapped his fingers lightly, causing a cloud of fog to surround him.


    When the others saw this, although they were curious about what Angel was doing in the mist, they didn''t say much considering it was someone else''s privacy.


    A few minutes later, Angor cleared the surrounding fog. Seeing this, Deacon Dog and Sipolov remained restrained and did not take the initiative to talk to Angel.


    Laplace on the side was also silent, only Luigi didn''t care about etiquette, he leaned over to Angor and asked what Angor was secretly doing before.


    However, Luigi is also asking privately in the psychic belt, so it will not be made public.


    Facing Luigi''s inquiry, Angel did not hide anything, and said directly: "It''s nothing...just checked the identity of Deacon Goose through some channels."


    The so-called "gateway" is actually contacting Wang Wang through Headland. Wang Wang, as the "leader" of the void traveler, can also connect with other void travelers, and knows a lot of information. Therefore, Angel wondered if he could get information about Deacon Goose and Cross from Wang Wang.


    "You still have such connections? Did you ask about the identity of Deacon Goose?" Luigi''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Angel curiously.


    Laplace also looked over. She didn''t ask before because of etiquette and status; now that Angel has spoken out, she is naturally curious about the inside story.


    Facing Luigi and Laplace''s gaze, Angel shrugged: "I didn''t ask."


    No matter how extensive Wang Wang''s information is, but there are only some extremely simple information, how can he get it by asking.


    Luigi showed disappointment, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was normal. It was normal not to be asked, but abnormal if asked.


    Just when Luigi was thinking this, Angel suddenly changed the subject: "Although I didn''t ask anything, it''s just because there is too little information. If you can find a way to get the real appearance of Deacon Goose, or Kloss With his appearance, maybe I can get some extra information.¡±


    Void travelers have always been timid, and it is basically impossible to contact other life forms.


    At most, they observe some void life from a distance.


    It was difficult for Angel to make them understand only by verbal description.


    In particular, the void traveler is not very smart, and in many cases, Wang Wang needs to explain from the middle.


    Moreover, even Wang Wang may not be able to process all text messages.


    Images, however, are different.


    Void travelers are perceptive. If there are "images", they don''t need to rely on barking to explain at all, but they can anchor the cognition in their memory by themselves.


    That''s why Angel suddenly mentioned asking Luigi to look for the appearance of "Deacon Goose and Cross".


    Luigi didn''t understand what Angor was going to do, but since Angor spoke, it meant that there must be a mystery in it.


    Without even thinking about it, Luigi got up and ran into the pumpkin house with the dog deacon.


    Deacon Dog was still yelling: "Wait until the leader Huozu wants to come, if there is something to do, let''s talk about it..."


    But Luigi didn''t pay attention at all, rushed into the pumpkin house and closed the door behind him.


    A few seconds later, Deacon Dog''s head appeared from the window, he gestured to Xiao Hong outside, and said with his lips: "Someone will come later, please entertain me first..."


    Xiaohong didn''t know why, but she obediently put the fox mask on her forehead, ready to cover her face at any time.


    The ethnic groups on the main display stand changed one after another, but the popularity column has never been too high, hovering at 20% to 30% all year round.


    Perhaps, this is also the follow-up impact of the previous "Broken Mirror and Breaking Barriers".


    Time passed slowly, and the main display stand was about to usher in the second half. And every time the second half of the main display stand, waves of climaxes can be set off. Because, almost all the top ethnic groups made their finale appearances.


    This time, the Red Mirror Priest from the Unfalling King City and Jasmine from the Hundred Dragon Kingdom... will all appear in the second half.


    However, from the arrangement of the rankings, it is estimated that they will have to wait for a while before they will appear on the stage.


    Now on the display stand, there are still some small and medium-sized ethnic groups. Some of their inventions or research are not bad, at least in Angel''s view, they are remarkable. But there was none that could really move Angel''s heart.


    Angel silently looked at the various ethnic groups at the main display stand. It wasn''t until there were footsteps outside the dog house that Angor''s attention was drawn back from the display stand.


    As soon as Xiaohong heard the footsteps, she immediately wiped her mouth, put on her fox mask, and came to the door of the dog house, waiting for someone to come.


    If there is no accident, the person who came here should be the Changhuo tribe who is about to be read by the dog deacon this time.


    If you listen to the footsteps, you can hear a heavy footstep, and another slight sound that is very strange but full of rhythm.


    Angel didn''t understand what was going on at first, but he didn''t understand the reason until Xiao Hong welcomed the people into the dog house.


    There were two visitors, one was the tall and straight black-skinned youth, and the other was the dark panther who was following the black-skinned youth.


    The slight sound Angel heard before was the footsteps of the panther.


    And this black-skinned young man is the Changhuo tribe who came to perform the mind-reading ceremony this time.


    Angel is no stranger to him, he has met him before when he was outside.


    He is the Phantom Clan of the Shadow family¡ª¡ª"Phantom Leopard" Nahuat. At the same time, he is also a disciple of Naluduo, the leader of the Phantom Clan. The Changhuo tribe sent Nahuat to read their minds, and it can be seen from this that they are still very sincere.


    After Nahuat entered the dog house, he immediately saw the fairy-tale-style layout around him, as well as the Angel and his party that he had met outside.


    Although Nahuat didn''t know the identities of Angor and the others, but he saw Gutales following them before, so he presumably had an extraordinary identity.


    He stroked his chest and gave a half salute to Angel and the others.


    Judging from the other party''s decent etiquette alone, it is difficult to see that Nahuat is from the long-sense family that everyone reviled.


    Angel also nodded, as a compliment.


    Among the people present, only Sipolov did not go to see Nahuat at all.


    Nahuat didn''t care about this either. He could tell that Sipolov was a knight of the Yingji tribe. The Yingji tribe was often provoked by the Changgan tribe to start wars; it was normal for the other party to dislike him.


    Nahuat looked around cautiously, wanting to see where the "big devil" dog deacon was.


    However, after looking around for a week, I didn''t see Inu Deacon.


    Just when Nahuat was feeling confused, a dreamy-looking pumpkin house nearby suddenly opened the door.


    Nahuat looked over, and the first thing he saw was Luigi with a strange expression.


    He also saluted Luigi, but Luigi didn''t pay attention to him at all, and ran to Angor as soon as he went out, whispering to him in private.


    Nahuat felt very strange, but he was too embarrassed to ask. At this time, there was movement again at the door of the pumpkin house. He fixed his eyes and saw a puppy in a robe walking out of the house.


    If nothing else, this is Inu Deacon.


    Nahuat could clearly see that Deacon Inu seemed to want to put on a serious look, but helplessly, he staggered when he walked, and his cheeks were a little red.


    At the same time, there was a faint aroma of wine in the air.

 Chapter 3299

    Nahuat glanced at the fairy-tale-style cloud table, on which not only unknown food was placed, but also several bottles of fragrant wine.


    Seeing this, Nahuat''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    Why did Inu Deacon look so drunk, and why did the faint scent of wine waft in the air? It seemed that after he came, Inu Deacon was drinking.


    As for why Deacon Inu and Luigi came out of the pumpkin house, Nahuat doesn''t know.


    Nahuat admits that he is a person who likes to understand everything and know all the secrets thoroughly, but today, facing the "big devil", there is no need to ask for a deep understanding.


    He came here this time just to cooperate with the teacher''s order and sign a contract with Deacon Dog. It''s not that he came here to confuse the Wanshiwu, he didn''t need to understand everything... Although, he couldn''t confuse the Wanshiwu with the dog deacon sitting in charge.


    Nahuat mostly nodded to other people, but gave a full salute to Deacon Dog.


    With slender fingers, he caressed the neatly ironed chest of his uniform, closed his dazzling silver eyes, bowed at 60 degrees, and said softly, "It''s an honor to see Your Excellency Deacon again."


    Following Nahuat''s salute, the black panther next to him bowed his head in a very anthropomorphic manner, as if expressing respect.


    Inu Deacon''s alcohol has not yet passed, and he was questioned by Luigi''s group just now, his blood is full of alcohol, and now he only feels dizzy. However, the drunkenness of the body will not affect its thinking. Its thinking is still very clear at this time, and it can barely control its head. It nodded in the direction of Nahuat: "I didn''t expect Naluduo to send you here."


    From the clear speech of Inu Deacon, it can be seen that the drunkenness of its body and the clarity of thinking are completely separated.


    Nahuat: "The mentor knew that I had a relationship with the deacon, so he sent me here."


    With staggering steps, Inu Deacon returned to the paw pillow. It wasn''t until after lying on the pillow that the heavy feeling came, that it felt that its out-of-control body had a little support, so it didn''t have to sway.


    It was also at this time that the chief deacon was finally able to put on a solemn gesture.


    "Don''t make any excuses. Naluduo didn''t dare to come, but she was afraid that I would spy on her complicated and dirty heart." Don''t worry about the slightly drunken body, the tone of the chief deacon''s speech also changed Get sharper.


    Facing Deacon Dog''s ridicule, Nahuat did not express dissatisfaction because his words were exposed, but just smiled and said nothing.


    Deacon Dog looked up at Nahuat, and didn''t bother to continue mocking: "Forget it, since you''re here, let''s make a quick decision, let''s start." Hearing Deacon Dog''s words, Nahuat was obviously taken aback. This is not the first time he has come to the dog house, he also signed a false entrustment contract with the dog deacon before. At that time, he was obviously in the same room with Deacon Inu, so why did he make the contract in the lobby today?


    and¡­¡­


    Nahuat looked around, the unknown Yingji knight, the three friends of Gutales that he met before, and the investigator wearing a fox mask... Do you want to sign a contract with so many people watching? ?


    Shouldn''t contracts be private?


    Although Nahuat didn''t say a word, his expression showed all his mental activities.


    Seeing this, Inu Deacon said calmly: "When you announce the barrier-breaking law, for you now, it doesn''t make sense to be private or not."


    "I''m sure that countless pairs of eyes have been fixed on everyone who came to the Changhuo Clan this time. And you, as a student of Naluduo, are definitely the focus of attention. At this time, it is estimated that the high-level officials of all ethnic groups already know about it...it¡¯s already like this, why do you care about privacy?¡±


    After "Broken Mirror and Breaking Barriers" has spread, it is basically impossible for the Changhuo Clan to hide.


    It is definitely not a secret that Nahuat appeared in Master House. Those who should know already know.


    Even those who did not participate in the "Identification and Breaking Method" this time, after seeing Nahuat come to the master house, they can guess that Nahuat came to see the dog deacon.


    Once Nahuat gets the "contract" from the dog deacon, it proves that the barrier-breaking method is


    Really, then in the next period of time, the Changhuo clan will inevitably become the center of attention.


    At this time, there is no need to talk about secrecy at all.


    On the contrary, if more people were present and witnessed the signing of the contract between Nahuat and Dog Deacon, it would make Nahuat''s contract more credible.


    Nahuat also thought of this, so after a moment of silence, he nodded to Inu Deacon: "Then let''s start."


    Deacon Inu hesitated, which was in response to Nahuat''s words. Then turned to look at Xiaohong: "You go and prepare the contract."


    Xiaohong nodded, and bounced to the side room.


    "It will take a while to prepare the contract, please sit down first." Inu Deacon gestured to Nahuat.


    Applying for a certificate is a mental method.


    Nahuat looked around silently, there were people on the two cloud sofas, Xiaohong was sitting cross-legged on the ground before, and Deacon Dog was lying on the pillow... Where is there a place to sit?


    When Nahuat didn''t know how to react, a mist suddenly rose from the ground and swirled around him.


    After a while, the lingering mist formed a new cloud sofa¡ªa single-seater.


    Moreover, it was facing Inu Deacon.


    Nahuat silently glanced at Angel next to him, and he could sense that it was the mist controlled by this human just now.


    After saying "Thank you" in a low voice, Nahuat sat on the cloud sofa.


    Deacon Dog looked up at Nahuat, then turned his head silently, subconsciously wanting to reach for the wine bottle next to him. But when it was about to touch the wine bottle, it paused again, and finally withdrew its hand silently.


    After all, there are still customers, even if you want to drink, you have to finish the contract before you.


    Moreover, if you want to take the wine bottle now, you will definitely have to get up... It is still out of control, if it falls to the ground, it will be a shame.


    Nahuat paid attention to Deacon Dog''s actions, but he didn''t say a word, just sat there with his eyes on his nose, his nose, his nose and his mind.


    On the other side, Luigi was still describing to Angel the appearance of Deacon Goose that he had learned from Deacon Dog before, but seeing Deacon Dog¡¯s eyes looking eagerly at the wine bottle, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel in his heart belt. Tucao said:


    "It told Nahuat justly before that this contract does not require privacy... I bet it is definitely not that privacy is not important, but that it dare not get up at all now."


    Speaking of this, Luigi also vividly described the scene in the pumpkin house before.


    Because the dog deacon has been lying on the pillow, not moving, only talking to them occasionally. Although it has been drinking, it does not show any drunkenness at all.


    It wasn''t until Luigi took it to the pumpkin house just now that he was surprised to find that Inu Deacon was actually drunk a long time ago.


    "When it was in the pumpkin house, its body was limp. I thought it was sick. It turned out to be drunk."


    "Inu Deacon''s body and consciousness are completely separate. His body is already drunk, but his consciousness is still awake. But it is difficult to control his drunk body with his sober consciousness..."


    Therefore, the different voices are even and Gree is not moving on the ground, so free, it''s not that the big deacon accidentally stays still on the pillow, it''s because it doesn''t dare to move at all.


    One movement revealed the fact that he was already drunk.


    Come to think of it, what he said to Nahuat before was also because it couldn''t control its body and was too lazy to move, so it signed a contract with Nahuat in public.


    Angor just laughed off Luigi''s slander. However, he also agreed with Luigi''s rhetoric, but Deacon Inu signed the contract with Nahuat in the hall, which is also very good.


    Angel was also curious about the ability of Inu Deacon.


    Is it really silent insight into people''s hearts? Or is it just that the energy is obscured?


    It just so happened that the hall was filled with his magic power, and he didn''t even need to restrain himself. If Inu Deacon has an energy response when using his abilities, the magic will naturally feed back to him.


    Not long after, Xiao Hong came out of the side room with a brand new leather roll.


    According to the procedure, Xiaohong laid out the handkerchief-sized leather rolls on the cloud-shrouded desktop.


    After spreading, Xiaohong indicated that both parties can read the contents on the leather roll. This is the confirmation link between the two parties before the contract.


    Luigi was also quite curious about what was written on the scroll, but at this moment, he was too embarrassed to stand up and read it.


    However, Luigi soon learned the contents of the scroll from the psychic belt.


    It was Angel who told Luigi.


    Angor didn''t use his mental power to peek, but the scroll was placed on Nightmare''s table, and Magic would naturally give him relevant information.


    Because of this, even though Angel was sitting beside him motionless, he could still see the contents on the leather scroll.


    Simply put, it is a basic contract. There are only very high-sounding words, without any detailed terms. It is estimated that a further contract will be drawn up on the spot. Sure enough, after both parties confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the contract, Deacon Inu asked Xiaohong to help draw up the terms of the contract.


    It stands to reason that Deacon Dog personally drafted this clause, but his body is still in the process of recovering from alcohol, and he can stretch out his hand, but it is difficult to write.


    Fortunately, there is Xiaohong.


    It read one, and Xiaohong wrote one, all under the witness of Nahuat.


    Angor and others, including Sipolov, were also witnesses when the contract was drafted.


    Deacon Dog''s body is drunk, but his thinking is very clear. The terms of the drafted contract have taken into account all aspects, which can satisfy the leaders of all clans without embarrassing the Changhuo clan.


    Therefore, when Deacon Inu drew up the contract and asked Nahuat for his opinion, Nahuat nodded without doubt.


    The next process is that the dog deacon will ask, and then Nahuat will answer, and finally confirm that it is correct, and sign the contract.


    Nahuat is ready, and his mind is slowly settling down. He had signed a contract with Deacon Dog before, and he knew that when Deacon Dog used his ability, all the little thoughts in his heart could be read out.


    Therefore, in order to prevent more thoughts from being seen by Deacon Inu, he continued to settle, trying to clear up those cumbersome thoughts.


    However, just as Nahuat was about to settle down, he heard Deacon Dog''s voice: "Okay, it''s your turn to sign."


    Nahuat froze for a moment, then looked up.


    It was found that there was already a red dog paw print on the contract on the table.


    There is no doubt that Deacon Inu has signed his "signature", and now it is his turn to sign... But, what''s the problem? Shouldn''t it be a one-on-one inquiry?


    Nahuat looked at Deacon Dog with some doubts, not understanding what happened and why he skipped the process.


    Not to mention Nahuat, Angel is also a little unclear, so, is this the dog deacon accidentally releasing the water?


    Perhaps because he noticed that the surroundings became a little quieter, Deacon Inu raised his eyes and said lightly, "Sign it, I have seen it, the barrier-breaking method is true... However, your appetite is quite big, and you actually want to move Immortal Mirror Sea."


    If the dog deacon only said the previous paragraph, Nahuat might still be a little suspicious; but when the dog deacon pointed out "The Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors", Nahuat understood that the dog deacon really had insight into his own mind.


    But, when did Inu Deacon gain insight? Nahuat had no idea.


    Nahuat looked puzzled, while Angel beside him was also dumbfounded. From Nahuat''s expression, Angel could already tell that Deacon Inu should have read his mind. This point can also be proved by signing a contract with the dog deacon in advance, when you can meet in the meeting area, product.


    It''s just that Angel didn''t feel any energy fluctuations at all. You know, Inu Deacon lay on the dog paw pillow from head to tail, and this dog paw pillow was constructed by Angel with magical power.


    Once Inu Deacon uses any energy, even if this energy is stored in the body and does not burst out, Angel can sense it through magical power.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the magic power did not report any abnormalities.


    It would be fine if Inu Deacon didn''t use his ability, but now he has obviously used his ability...


    Angel not long ago in the soul tie


    As I said in the book, maybe Inu Deacon¡¯s ability can be brought to Dream Crystal... Although Angel said so, he still feels in his heart that once Inu Deacon changes into a "new body", there is a high probability that his ability will be destroyed. banned.


    But now, Angel has some self-doubt.


    Inu Deacon''s ability is too mysterious, it seems that it is really favored by the will of the world.


    If Inu Deacon''s ability is engraved into the "consciousness instinct", it may really be able to bring the ability to penetrate people''s hearts into the dream crystal field.


    While Angel''s thoughts were churning, on the other side, Nahuat was still wondering: "When did Your Excellency Deacon..." gain insight into oneself?


    Inu Deacon: "Don''t worry, I must follow the rules. I will only use my ability when you confirm that the terms of the contract are correct."


    Nahuat hesitated: "But, at that time, I was thinking about... other things."


    He was very sure at the time that he was thinking about "precipitation", and he didn''t think about the barrier-breaking method in his mind.


    Deacon Inu didn''t want to answer at first, but when he saw Angel looking over curiously, he hesitated for a moment, took a drop of wine from the bottle next to him, and pressed it on the table.


    "Do you see what this is?" Inu Deacon asked, pointing at the droplet on the table.


    Nahuat: "Wine."


    Inu Deacon: "The external force that caused the wine to drip on the table has left, but as long as the wine has not been dried, you can still see traces of the wine."


    the same way.


    Whatever you think will leave a mark.


    Inu Deacon can read your current thoughts, and you can also read the thoughts that have not dissipated through the imprints.

 Chapter 3300

    Inu Deacon didn''t clearly state his ability, but Nahuat was not stupid, and he already guessed the answer.


    But it was this answer that surprised Nahuat so much that his eyes widened.


    Just by peeking at the imprints in my heart, I can also read the thoughts I was thinking before. This kind of ability has reached the point of unimaginable.


    In an instant, Nahuat was full of thoughts, and in the end all the troubled thoughts turned into deep fear and...a vague killing intent. However, as soon as the killing intent emerged, Deacon Inu raised his eyes and looked over. Its eyes are clear, without the cloudiness of humans. But in this clarity, Nahuat saw a hint of sarcasm.


    It seemed to be laughing at his idea, so overreaching. Nahuat knew very well that it was impossible for him to kill the dog deacon. In particular, Deacon Dog is still in the master room, even if he uses all his strength, he probably won''t be able to touch a single hair of Deacon Dog.


    But even if he had such a cognition, the murderous thoughts generated in his heart due to fear were still ready to move.


    This seems to be a kind of nature, or in other words, an instinct written deep in the blood.


    Just like an insect enemy facing a bird, this kind of blood instinct that is both fearful and hateful but helpless when being targeted by a natural enemy.


    Knowing that he couldn''t do anything, he still wanted to kill.


    The last time Nahuat saw Deacon Inu, he didn''t know the limits of his abilities. Now, he finally understands why so many people unconsciously show killing intent when they talk about Deacon Dog. Even his own teacher, Naluduo, is the same.


    Its ability can simply overcome all life in the mirror domain. There is "gram" is "enemy". Enemies without "you" are regarded as "natural enemies".


    Let me ask, who can restrain the killing intent in his heart after encountering a natural enemy? Nahuat tried to forcefully suppress the killing intent in his heart, for this reason, some bloodshot eyes even floated in his silver eyes.


    He managed to suppress his killing intent, but the dog deacon on the opposite side said lightly: "Most of those who have seen my ability will want to kill me."


    "Just like Sipolov sitting over there, don''t look at him sitting neatly now, when he signed the contract with me before, his expression was not too different from yours."


    Deacon Inu said indifferently: "There are nine people who want to kill me, if not ten thousand. Your mentor, Naluduo, once tried to kill me by confusion."


    "Of course, you have seen the final result. If she could really kill me, you wouldn''t be standing in front of me now."


    "So, there''s no need to be patient... because I don''t care about it myself."


    I have seen a lot, so there is no need to care about it.


    Nahuat''s killing intent, which was finally suppressed, broke through the shackles again because of Inu Deacon''s calm expression.


    The thought of killing suddenly arises, although the intention moves, the body must be restrained. This made Nahuat feel very uncomfortable, especially the way Deacon Inu looked at him with an unidentified sarcasm. This made him even more unhappy and helpless.


    Nahuat simply closed his eyes, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Since the contract has been signed, can I leave with this contract?"


    Deacon Inu tugged his ears left and right, and said lazily, "Yes."


    Nahuat immediately picked up the contract document and stood up. He didn''t open his eyes until he turned his back to Inu Deacon. The direction in which he opened his eyes coincided with Angor''s. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded to Angor again, thanking him for the cloud sofa he made.


    Angel responded with a smile.


    Nahuat didn''t say much, and walked out of the dog house with a big stride.


    Just when Nahuat was about to lift the curtain to leave, Deacon Inu seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "If someone asks me later, I will say it is true. But if he asks other There are more things, such as the deeper purpose of the Changhuo clan... as long as the other party signs a commission, I will not hide it."


    Deacon Dog read from the imprints in Nahuat''s heart before, that the Changhuo tribe''s promotion of the barrier-breaking method not only meant to confuse various ethnic groups, but also intended to indestruct the sea of ??mirrors.


    Regarding this, if other people don''t ask, Inu Deacon will not bother to say it. but if someone


    When asked, Deacon Inu would not help Nahuat hide it.


    Nahuat pondered for a moment, then turned his face to the side: "Then if I sign another contract now, would you be willing to remain silent, Deacon?"


    Deacon Inu waved his paw lazily: "I''m only in charge of signing the contract here. If you want to continue entrusting, then go outside and release the task. Or, find Deacon Ghost to go through the process."


    "If you can really initiate another contract, I can be silent about it."


    Inu Deacon said so, but his tone was completely opposite to what he said. It doesn''t think Nahuat can sign a second contract.


    There must be people from other ethnic groups waiting for the ghost deacon, and it is impossible to give Nahuat the time to sign a second contract.


    Nahuat probably also thought of this, and nodded in silence for a moment: "I see, thank you Deacon for your reminder."


    Inu Deacon: "For the sake of you being more polite, I can remind you... There are many people who have tried to make Undying Jinghai, but none of the servants have succeeded. The existence of Undying Jinghai, and Kong Jing Like the Sea of ??Mirrors, it is the embodiment of the underlying laws of the Mirror Domain. Unless your power is strong enough to rewrite the laws of the Mirror Domain, otherwise, you will only fall short and become the target of public criticism.¡±


    Nahuat stopped, turned his head, looked deeply into Deacon Inu''s eyes, and bowed slightly: "Thanks for reminding, but..."


    "My cognition only represents my limit. The Immortal Mirror Sea is the limit of my cognition, but it is not the end of the Changhuo Clan''s cognition. Hasn''t Mr. Deacon considered why Teacher Naluduo let I come to the master house?"


    When Nahuat said this, he didn''t continue, but turned around and walked out of the dog house with the dark panther, leaving only silence in the room.


    After a full two minutes, Luigi was the first to break the silence.


    "What charades were you playing just now? How did the Changhuo Clan''s barrier-breaking method have something to do with the Immortal Mirror Sea?" Luigi looked at Deacon Inu curiously.


    Deacon Dog said angrily: "Don''t ask about the contract." Luigi: "You made us witnesses, so we can''t ask?"


    Inu Deacon didn''t bother to pay attention to Luigi. He was still a little annoyed when Luigi pulled him into the pumpkin house twice in a row... However, this is only limited to Luigi. If Laplace is curious, it is not impossible to say .


    When Inu Deacon thought so, he subconsciously glanced at Laplace, and found that Laplace was looking at him. Inu Deacon''s heart skipped a beat.


    Even if it doesn''t have the ability to use it at this time, it can probably guess what Laplace means when it sees Laplace''s eyes.


    "You...you want to know too?" Deacon Inu stammered. Laplace nodded noncommittally: "I''m really curious. If I can say it, I want to hear it too. If I can''t say it, let it go." Deacon Dog: "It''s not that I can''t say it..."


    Just now it mentioned the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors in front of Nahuat, so of course it can be said.


    What''s more, Nahuat himself did not propose to conceal it. Inu Deacon thought for a while, began to sort out his words, and prepared to start from the beginning. Inu Deacon''s relaxed attitude is very common for Angel and Laplace. After all, Inu Deacon himself can be regarded as Laplace''s current body.


    But to Sipolov, it was simply unthinkable. In particular, Sipolov suddenly felt a little inexplicably honored. He was supposed to be the one to satisfy Angel''s favor, but now he relied on the favor he sold to hear the secrets that all races care about... This feeling is very strange, and it is difficult for him to describe it accurately.


    If Angel could hear Sipolov''s inner voice, he might be able to help Sipolov sum up his mood at this time.


    To put it bluntly, it is... the front line of eating melons. Even after leaving the dog house today, Sipolov was able to stand in the middle of the melon field and become a new melon by relying on what he saw and heard.


    Leaving Sipolov''s complicated thoughts aside, Deacon Inu has already started chatting about the purpose of the Changhuo Clan''s barrier-breaking method.


    "The Changzhuo tribe is willing to share the barrier-breaking method, so they naturally have their purpose. One of the purposes, without me telling you, you should be able to guess...that is, to confuse the various tribes."


    broken mirror,


    This behavior itself can easily lead to disputes among various ethnic groups. If the broken mirror is also connected with the broken barrier, it will be even more serious, the culprit of disasters.


    Just to give a simple example, originally there was only a small amount of friction between the two ethnic groups, which could be resolved by taking a step back; This small friction can easily escalate into a big friction, even to the point where the two sides are endless.


    This is the first step in confusing all races with the barrier-breaking method.


    "As for the other purpose of the Changhuo Clan, according to the imprint in Nahuat''s mind, they want to point their sword at the sea of ??mirrors."


    The Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors flickers like a galaxy from a distance. And the reason for this kind of flickering effect is that there is a constant birth and death of mirror light inside.


    The birth and death of each mirror light means that the space in the mirror is broken. The premise of the barrier-breaking method of the Changhuo clan is "broken mirror". If this "broken mirror" can be linked with the ever-changing mirror light of the sea of ??immortal mirrors, the effect will be much more terrifying.


    It''s like getting a perpetually moving obstacle-breaking machine! This is the second purpose of the Changhuo Clan.


    Luigi: "Although the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors is "broken mirror" all the time, this kind of broken mirror only releases ordinary cohesive energy, which should be different from the special cohesive energy corresponding to the barrier-breaking method?"


    Although the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors is dangerous, there are a large number of ethnic groups living on the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors because of the release of concentrated energy all the time. And the aggregated energy released comes from the shattered mirror light.


    If these specular lights are special aggregation energy, some ethnic groups have already started to study it, and it is not their turn to get the papers of the Changgan clan.


    Moreover, Pippi Castle, which is the most researched and has the most scholars in the entire Day Mirror Domain, is located on the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors. If the Immortal Mirror Sea can really release special aggregation energy, Piluxiu scholars will definitely be able to discover it immediately.


    Now, Piluxiu scholars do not have any relevant research, which explains the problem.


    "The mirror light of the Immortal Mirror Sea is shattered, and the fusion energy released is indeed different from the fusion energy required by the barrier-breaking method. However, this is not a problem. Didn''t they share the barrier-breaking method?" Inu Deacon Meaningful way.


    Luigi froze for a moment: "You mean, the Changhuo tribe intends to let other tribes study it?"


    Inu Deacon nodded: "Yes, they can''t research it themselves, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t. You know, there are tens of thousands of ethnic groups living in the Immortal Mirror Sea, and those who know how to study and are good at research gather in the On the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors, with their participation, maybe a barrier-breaking perpetual motion machine with the Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors at its core can be researched.¡±


    Luigi: "But even if someone else has researched it, it is also someone else''s research result. It should have nothing to do with the Changhuo tribe, right? They can''t force others to hand over their research? Unless..."


    Luigi questioned himself while denying himself, until finally, he thought of a possibility.


    "Unless the barrier-breaking method has a deeper secret? And this kind of secret, only the Changhuo people know?"


    Only when the Changhuo tribe grasps the core secrets can they be proud of the law after others have researched the "perpetual motion machine" and even trade the research report of the "perpetual motion machine" from others.


    Luigi spoke out his guess.


    After hearing this, Inu Deacon said calmly: "Whether your conjecture is true or not, I can''t give a definite answer. But according to the impressions in Nahuat''s heart, there may indeed be some hidden secrets in the barrier-breaking method."


    "However, Nahuat doesn''t know these secrets either." "Perhaps Naluduo is the only one who really knows all the secrets of the barrier-breaking method."


    Luigi was a little puzzled: "If the barrier-breaking method still has secrets, will other ethnic groups recognize the contract in Walter''s hands?"


    Inu Deacon: "Why don''t you admit it? As long as the barrier-breaking method itself is true, even if there is any secret, it is a game between the leaders of various clans and Naluduo."


    To put it simply, Nahuat is being stared at at this time, just because all ethnic groups still have doubts about whether the barrier-breaking method is true.


    As long as it is confirmed that the barrier-breaking method can be used, then the follow-up matter is not something that Nahuat can participate in, but the relationship between the high-level officials of various ethnic groups.


    thing.


    Luigi nodded thoughtfully: "I probably understand... But then again, when Nahuat left, he said that ''The Sea of ??Immortal Mirrors is just the limit of his cognition,'' what does that mean?"


    While flicking his fluffy tail with his paw, Inu Deacon replied: "Nahuat''s words are in disguise. His knowledge of the barrier-breaking method is limited, and he also doubts the barrier-breaking method. There are deeper secrets."


    Nahuat finally said: Let Deacon Dog think about it, why did Naluduo let him come to Wanshiwu?


    In fact, it also means the same thing.


    Based on his understanding of Naruduo, he thought that Naluduo sent him because Naruduo knew very well that he did not know the deepest secret of the barrier-breaking method.


    Because of Nahuat''s "ignorance", Naruduo didn''t have to worry about him being watched by the dog deacon.


    Luigi: "In other words, Nahuat and Naruto are also suspicious of each other?"


    Inu Deacon nodded: "That''s right, that''s it."


    Luigi frowned and shook his head, sighing: "As expected of the Changhuo clan, teachers and students can still be so suspicious."

 Chapter 3301

    At the end of the dark corridor, a white light flashed.


    When the white light completely replaced the darkness, Nahuat had already left the cramped corridor and appeared in the affairs hall of Master House.


    People came and went around, except for those who came to submit commissions, the others were basically investigators wearing trench coats.


    Nahuat glanced around. Although no one was looking directly at him on the bright side, he could vaguely feel that there were many secret eyes watching him... or, in other words, watching the contract in his hand.


    Nahuat pinched the skin of the contract and continued to walk forward.


    After walking a few steps, a black shadow stood in front of him. Nahuat subconsciously took defensive actions, but soon, he realized that he was in the affairs hall. It is impossible for anyone to dare to do something to themselves in the territory of the house of masters.


    He took off his defenses and looked at the black figure in front of him. The black shadow was continuously condensing at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into a black stick man.


    Seeing the match-like figure of the opponent, Nahuat breathed a sigh of relief: "Why are you here?"


    Nahuat''s tone was rarely relaxed and intimate, because the person who came was one of his few trusted confidantes, and also his own brother Heinado.


    "Miss Yatesin went to see Your Excellency Molly Ann, and the cowardly lord was also called away. Nowadays, there are almost no high-level officials in the Changhuo clan''s resident. In order to avoid accidents, Miss Yatesin asked me to come and join you."


    Nahuatti nodded, he probably understood the situation.


    The Changhuo tribe is now the target of public criticism, and is stared at by people from all major ethnic groups. If there is a strong man in charge, no one would dare to stroke the tiger''s beard, but now Nahuat, Yatxin, Coward and Youte are all No, there is no deterrent power anymore, once something trivial happens on the side of the resident, it may be amplified.


    Even if there are guards from the Jingmu tribe, they may not be able to stop those greedy eyes.


    Therefore, in order to avoid accidents for them in the station, Yatesin asked Heinado to look for Nahuat first.


    With Nahuat''s protection, at least Heinado will not go out to cause trouble... Yes, it is to cause trouble.


    In Yatesin''s view, Heinado belongs to the kind that is easy to be aroused, and then passively becomes a troublemaker, causing trouble for the Changhuo tribe.


    Therefore, Heinado was specially arranged.


    Nahuat also understood this point. Before Hei Naduo was outside, he stared at Angor''s cat ears with that "obscene" gaze, which almost caused trouble.


    If Nahuat hadn''t come forward in time, it is estimated that Heinado would have been praised by Gutales on the spot.


    Now, it is a good thing that Heinado is arranged by his side.


    Nahuat: "I understand, then you enter my shadow first." When Hei Naduo heard that he wanted to enter the shadow, he was obviously unwilling, but under Nahuat''s determined eyes, he still muttered and blended into the shadow. In the shadow of Nahuat.


    When Heinado entered his shadow, Nahuat immediately felt a "complaint" emotion, which was the emotional sharing brought about by the resonance of the shadow.


    Nahuat was not surprised by this either.


    Hei Naduo is still in his "juvenile period" and his shadow control ability is very weak; when he enters the shadow, he can only passively accept the information he sent, but Hei Naduo can''t send the information out, so it''s normal for him to be upset.


    Only when Heinado enters the "abnormal development period" and his appearance starts to be close to that of a human, can he have a higher intensity of shadow control ability.


    "Don''t complain, staring at me is no less cowardly than Texin. Only when you are in my shadow can I best protect you." Nahuat sent a message to Heinado.


    Heinata was silent for a moment before replying: "...I understand." After Nahuat confirmed that his brother had completely merged with the shadow, he continued to move forward, preparing to go to the ghost deacon, and then try to see if he could start again. commission.


    Although Deacon Dog has already expressed euphemistically just now, with his current position, it is difficult to make a second commission...but you have to try to know if it will work.


    Henardo: "Where are you going now?"


    Nahuat did not hide anything, and revealed his whereabouts. Henardo: "Why do you want to


    Commissioned a second time? Did Deacon Inu refuse to sign the contract? "


    Nahuat: "The contract has already been signed. The contract I want to sign this time is related to another matter."


    Considering that Heinado cannot observe external information, Nahuat does not have so much time to chat with Heinado, so he simply passed the whole process of his going to the dog house to Heinado through "mind sharing". many.


    Heinado fell into silence after receiving a large amount of screen information.


    Nahuat walked quickly to the counter of the affairs hall, looking for the investigator directly under the ghost deacon, and was going to meet the ghost deacon again.


    After about ten minutes, Nahuat finally found the door to enter the hall of the ghost deacon.


    Entering, is the familiar dark corridor.


    As Nahuat walked forward, he answered Heinado''s question.


    At this time, Heinado had already watched all the pictures sent by Nahuat. After watching it, he didn''t pay much attention to the verbal confrontation between Nahuat and Deacon Dog.


    Instead, he locked his eyes on the other two. One is Angel. The other is Sipolov.


    The reason for locking on Angor was that he was staring at Angor''s cat ears outside before, and almost caused trouble. Heinado didn''t dare to hold grudges against Gutales, but instead held grudges against Angel.


    The message sent to Nahuat was also asking about Angor''s origin.


    Facing Heinado''s inquiry, Nahuat said calmly: "I don''t know who he is, but I know he is human. If you want to confuse him, I can send you to the world outside the mirror later."


    Nahuat said words of support, but in fact, he had a good impression of Angel. But he can''t directly express his thoughts to Hei Naduo. With Hei Naduo''s rebellious character, the more he obstructs him, the more happy he is.


    With Nahuat''s understanding of Hei Naduo, the best way to dispel Hei Naduo''s thoughts of confusion is to set up a natural moat that he is unwilling to climb.


    And going to the world outside the mirror is a natural barrier for Heinado. In other words, for 99% of the creatures inside the mirror, the world outside the mirror is a natural moat and dangerous peak. There is no cohesive energy there, and once the cohesive energy in the body is exhausted, it is tantamount to becoming a turtle in a urn.


    Moreover, once the extraordinary beings from the outside world find the creatures in the mirror domain, they will find a way to catch them.


    Because as long as one catches a creature in the mirror field, it is equivalent to gaining a channel to enter the mirror field. Even if it is not stable, it can also bring incomparably rich rewards.


    Hei Naduo has such a cognition since he was a child, so he completely respects the world outside the mirror.


    After listening to Nahuat''s words, as expected, most of his thoughts on Angel immediately subsided.


    But he still muttered a few words: "I always feel that his cat ears are weird." "It''s nothing strange, it''s just a side effect of the evil witch''s eye." Nahuat said lightly.


    The aura left by the evil witch''s blessing technique is quite famous in the Mirror Domain. Even though each person who received the blessing of the evil witch had different side effects, their auras were similar.


    Because of this, Angel wore cat ears in the mirror field, at most attracting attention, and would not think it was some kind of mysterious thing.


    However, if Angel returns to reality and still wears cat ears, he will be easily targeted. After all, the mysterious object, the Eye of the Evil Witch, is only known in the Day Mirror Domain.


    Heinaduo: "I know it''s a side effect of the Witch''s Eye, but my brother should understand my intuition... I always feel that the cat''s ears are unusual."


    "You boy..." Nahuat sighed, and luckily Henardo had already entered his shadow, if he was outside, he would definitely ruffle his hair.


    "Even if it''s really unusual, the effect will be at most a few days. Can you still let the other party cooperate with you and fully use the effect of cat ears on you within these few days?" Nahuat: "No matter how good the effect is , and has nothing to do with you."


    After Heinado knew that Angel was a human being, he became less interested in him, and it was meaningless to be confused. Therefore, he also listened to some of what Nahuat said.


    In Henardo¡¯s view, what Nahuat said was indeed correct. It''s only a short-term effect, no matter how strange it is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Let''s not talk about him." Henard temporarily put aside his thoughts about Angel, and focused all his attention on another person.


    "I know the Yingji who was at the kennel just now." Nahuat froze for a moment, "Who is he? How do you know him?" "His name is Sipolov..."


    Heina put out Sipolov''s information roughly. After talking about the same, Heinado said in a mysterious tone: "I saw him at the Black Goat before. Moreover, he also entered the Black Goat''s secret room at that time."

 Chapter 3302

    Henardo continued: "I suspect that he has already got the admission ticket..."


    Nahuat said indifferently: "That''s why you went to investigate his identity and plan to deal with him? To snatch the admission ticket?"


    Hei Naduo choked for a moment, and said after a long time: "Isn''t this normal... don''t tell me you''re not interested in the Black Goat Secret Mirror?"


    Nahuat was silent for a moment, and then spread the word: "As far as I know, the black goat has followed the Red Mirror Priest from Buluowangcheng to this gathering. Maybe the admission ticket has already entered the product list of Bufallingwangcheng. If you really want to get an admission ticket, you can trade it with Buluowangcheng.¡±


    Heinado: "After all, you are not interested in the Black Goat Secret Mirror."


    In Heinado''s view, as long as Nahuat didn''t clearly express that he was not interested in the Black Goat Secret Mirror, then he must be interested.


    Heinaduo: "Since you''re interested, why wait for a deal. Besides, there is a limit on the number of people in the Black Goat Secret Mirror. Even if it really enters the product list, you can''t buy tickets without spending a lot of money. It''s better to go directly Go grab it."


    The "robbery" mentioned by Heinado is not an open robbery in person. Instead, he used confusing means to deal with Sipolov, using soft knives to secretly coerce; in this case, not only can he get admission tickets, but also increase his own cultivation, why not do it.


    Nahuat understands the meaning of Heinaduo, and it is the instinct of the Changhuo tribe to consider using the method of "confusing" anytime and anywhere.


    If it was placed at other times, Nahuat would not say much. But now, the Changhuo tribe has released the barrier-breaking law, and they are in a transitional period when both inside and outside are very sensitive. During this time period, even Yatesin will choose to restrain himself.


    Moreover, Nahuat also knew Sipolov''s identity from Heinado''s mouth. Standing behind him is the supreme commander of the Ice Country, who is the ceiling of the Yingji tribe''s combat power. Given the current situation of the Changhuo tribe, it is definitely not a good thing to provoke the other party.


    Nahuat: "If I said that I am not interested in the Black Goat Secret Mirror, I would be lying. But I can clearly say that in a short period of time, I am not so eager for the Black Goat Secret Mirror."


    "Compared to the secret mirror of the black goat, I am more concerned about the aftermath of breaking the barrier."


    In the dark world of shadows, Henardo sat cross-legged in the pitch-black void, pouted: "That''s you, anyway, I am very interested in the Black Goat Secret Mirror... It is said that there is a mark left by the Evil Desire Demon God there, If we can obtain the power of the imprint, the effect of confusion will definitely be greatly improved."


    Demon God of Evil Desire... When Nahuat heard the name of the god, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Nahuat: "You''d better not think about anything about this deity."


    Hei Naduo scoffed, but didn''t reply.


    Nahuat said with a serious expression: "The Demon God of Evil Desire is also known as the ominous evil play. His ominousness is not only brought to himself, but also to all the creatures who hear his gospel. The more you think, the closer you are to He is even more unfortunate."


    It was rare for Hei Naduo to see his elder brother''s serious expression, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "I see, I will not mention his name. However, I am very interested in the Black Goat Secret Mirror, but I... ..."


    Before Henardo finished speaking, Nahuat interrupted him. "Wait a minute, I''m here."


    Nahuat raised his head and saw a dilapidated castle shrouded in gray mist at the end of the road.


    This dilapidated building covered with moss and full of ivy is the place where the Ghost Deacon, one of the three deacons in the Master House, lives.


    The site of the dog butler is called the dog house; and the castle of the ghost butler is called... the ghost castle.


    From the outside, the ghost castle is very quiet.


    But Nahuat is very clear that there are pairs of eyes hidden behind the seemingly inhuman glass. At this time, they must be staring at themselves.


    Nahuat touched the black panther with cold fur standing at his feet: "Don''t worry, it''s just ghost eyes...let''s go in."


    Ghost eyes are also one of Ghost Deacon''s abilities. Similar to the wizard''s eye, it can be used for scouting.


    However, ghost eyes have a characteristic, that is, they can hide.


    From the outside, you can''t see any


    s things. But as long as you get close to the ghost eye, you can feel the strange magnetic field emanating from the ghost eye, which will make you fall into a nightmare.


    It''s not the first time Nahuat has come to Ghost Castle, and he knows about it. But the more he understands, the more he feels the mystery of Oni Deacon, after all, this is an existence that can be compared with Inu Deacon...


    Nahuat tidied up his expression, walked silently into the ghost castle. And as he entered, the glass on the ghost castle flickered, as if a floating light passed by. five minutes later.


    Nahuat walked out of the ghost castle with a trace of helplessness and frustration in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as Deacon Inu expected, he really had no way to submit a second request to Deacon Ghost. It''s not that the ghost deacon is unwilling... He even said that he was persuaded to leave without seeing the ghost deacon.


    The person who persuaded him was not the investigator in the ghost castle, but a long-haired woman with six pairs of black wings.


    Although Nahuat didn''t know the other party''s name, the six pairs of crow-like black crow feathers showed his identity... Dragon Crow.


    The dragon crow family in the kingdom of Bailong.


    Although the dragon crow clan''s frontal combat power is considered weak among mirror dragons. But the assassination, control and curse abilities they are good at are feared by all races.


    Moreover, Nahuat knew that the leader of the Bailong Divine Kingdom station this time was a dragon crow.


    Her name is Jasmine Ann.


    The dragon crow in the ghost castle is not Molly Ann. But her appearance was definitely inspired by Mo Lian.


    The other party obviously guessed Nahuat''s intention, and directly "invited" him out of the ghost castle without asking his purpose at all.


    Moreover, the other party is still floating on the roof of the ghost castle at this time. Nahuat glanced back. The three-meter-tall woman with curly hair flapped six pairs of huge black wings, like a goddess of darkness, silently overlooking Nahuat.


    There was an obvious expulsion in those cold eyes. The dragon power of the mirror dragon clan shocked all the creatures on the ground. Even the black panther, who had been with Nahuat since childhood, couldn''t help trembling, and lowered its tail, showing submission.


    Fear flashed in Nahuat''s eyes, he sighed deeply, bowed respectfully to Dragon Crow Girl, turned and left.


    It wasn''t until Nahuat disappeared at the end of the corridor that the dragon crow retracted its six pairs of black wings and slowly descended. It muttered "trouble" in a low voice, and then disappeared into the darkness...


    Inside the dog house.


    Luigi lamented that he was indeed a member of the Changhuo clan, and that even teachers and students were playing tricks; while raising his head, he looked at Deacon Inu with gossipy eyes.


    Seeing Luigi''s enthusiastic eyes, Inu Deacon somehow felt a chill down his spine.


    It hesitated for a moment, and said, "You, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Luigi blinked and leaned in front of Deacon Dog: "I just want to ask, since you have read Nahuat''s inner imprint, then... you should already know the barrier breaking method?"


    As the signer of the contract, Nahuat was sent by Naluduo, so he must be familiar with the barrier-breaking method. Otherwise, the contract cannot be signed at all.


    Since Nahuat is familiar with the barrier-breaking method, the dog deacon has read Nahuat''s heart, doesn''t he also know the content of the barrier-breaking method?


    That''s what Luigi was curious about.


    While he currently has little need for Barricade, that doesn''t mean he''s always had no need. If he gets stuck in front of the barrier in the future, maybe he can also learn from the barrier-breaking method?


    Inu Deacon originally thought that Luigi was going to ask some secrets, but it turned out that he was just curious about the obstacle-breaking method.


    It lay on the pillow in a rather speechless manner, and pulled its ears: "I don''t read everything, and the imprint in his heart is only a short-term mood, and it is impossible to leave a long-term memory."


    Just like the dripping wine on the table, the imprint left will only exist for a period of time, and once it expires, it will be dried and erased.


    Inu Deacon can see the current mind and the mood in the short-term imprints, but it cannot see the long-term inner imprints that have disappeared.


    "If I can really see all the content, then your practice methods are not all in my eyes.


    transparent? Think about it, is this possible? "Deacon Inu said with some helplessness.


    "Besides, if you are really curious about the barrier-breaking method, you can exchange it yourself. The long-sensed people have the intention to spread the barrier-breaking method. If you want to get it, it will definitely not be difficult."


    Luigi replied without blinking his eyes and heartbeat: "I don''t have a crystal." Inu Deacon turned his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Luigi continued: "I need to buy the sheet music for my crystal, which is very important to me, and I can''t use it indiscriminately. And..."


    After a pause, Luigi put his head next to Inu Deacon''s ear, lowered his voice, and whispered, "Laplace must also be curious about the barrier-breaking method."


    Luigi knew very well that as long as Laplace was mentioned, Inu Deacon''s tone would definitely soften.


    Sure enough, Inu Deacon hesitated for a moment, and said, "In Nahuat''s mind, the general content of the barrier-breaking method does remain, but it is not complete..."


    If Nahuat was still here before, Deacon Inu had put the topic entirely on "Barrier Breaking", Nahuat''s mind would definitely be full of Barrier Breaking, so that he could easily see the meaning of "Barrier Breaking" content.


    But it didn''t focus on the barrier-breaking method before, and it didn''t give Nahuat time to think about the barrier-breaking method. Even if it spied a part of the content of the barrier-breaking method, it was not complete.


    Luigi said indifferently: "It''s okay, if it''s not complete, it can be used as a reference."


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to use it right now, so let''s get a section for nothing and see what the internal content is like.


    Inu Deacon hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded.


    Sipolov was stunned by Luigi''s operation, who could have imagined that he would be able to cheat like this to break obstacles? But having said that, now that Inu Deacon tells Luigi how to break the barrier, can he also make a fortune for nothing?


    When Sipolov was thinking happily, he saw Deacon Inu raised his paw, condensed a mirror light full of information, and gently pressed it on Luigi''s forehead.


    Luigi didn''t resist, and while accepting the information in the mirror, he smacked: "So that''s the case, but what should we do here? Oh, it''s solved like this?"


    Apparently, Luigi has received the Breaking Law.


    Sipolov''s desire to get the barrier-breaking method from the dog deacon has already come to nothing; Luigi''s muttering can''t hear the reason.


    Sipolov sighed, didn''t bother with other things, and focused on the main display stand.


    Now, the main showcase is coming to an end. Those who are now in power are all powerful ethnic groups.


    According to the current sequence of appearances, it is estimated that General Oleg will also appear on stage on behalf of the Yingji people in a short time.


    While Sipolov was thinking this way, the present speaker on the main display stand had already left, and the new ones on the stage were a neat queue, all tall and slender, wearing military uniforms, and the whole aura was open.


    Standing at the forefront was a burly man in uniform, his pure black cloak set off his incomparable might.


    And this person is none other than Sipolov''s loyal general¡ªOleg.


    Yes, it is also Sipolov''s ancestral family, the Yingji family, who are on the stage today.


    On the other side, Angel also noticed the group of Yingji people on the stage who were wearing blindfolds but were still heroic. Although he was quite curious about what the Yingji people would share, he was more interested in it than what the Yingji people showed. Attention is placed in the psychic frenulum.


    Luigi has already shared the remnants of "Broken Mirror and Broken Barriers" in the soul belt.


    Not only Angel and Laplace can see it, but Gleipnir, who is in sync with Laplace''s mind, can also see it at a glance.


    As a "scholar", Angel also read this research with curiosity.


    However, he only saw 30% and couldn''t read any more.


    There are too many terms in it that he has never been exposed to, such as the separation of aggregated state, the mirror of birth and death, and the cluster of cohesive force... These are proper terms at first glance.


    Luigi thoughtfully translated these nouns into the common language, but what is the use of just translating nouns, he still doesn''t know the meaning. To understand the meaning of these words, you must first have a general understanding of aggregation energy. After all, aggregate energy


    It is the underlying energy logic that constructs the mirror domain, which is a system that has nothing to do with magic power.


    The so-called interlacing is like a mountain, and now it is not an interlacing, but an entire world. This is no longer what mountains and seas can show.


    At least, it is impossible for Angel to have a deep understanding of aggregation energy and understand this "Broken Mirror and Barrier" in just a few days.


    Angor gave up reading very self-aware.


    Luigi didn''t continue reading, but unlike Angel, he didn''t give up reading, but he was more curious about another thing than the fragments of "Broken Mirror and Broken Barriers".


    Luigi returned to Angor, raised his eyebrows at Angor, and signaled "continue".


    Angel understands that Luigi intends to continue telling about Deacon Goose''s appearance to see if his "intelligence system" is powerful.


    Angel didn''t refuse either, and he couldn''t understand the barrier-breaking method anyway, so he continued to chat with Wang Wang about void information.


    Angel snapped his fingers lightly, and a mist emerged out of thin air, covering him and Luigi layer by layer.

 Chapter 3303

    After a few minutes, a gap slowly appeared in the mist. Luigi''s figure is "repelled" from the gap.


    Luigi looked at the fog that hadn''t dissipated, and muttered in his psychic belt: "Let me see your intelligence network and it won''t die, you have to kick me out, it''s really stingy..."


    As soon as Luigi finished speaking, Angor''s voice came from the psychic belt: "Next time you speak ill of me, don''t say it in the psychic belt."


    Luigi snorted twice: "I didn''t say it here, how could you hear it."


    Angor: "Then go ahead, I can pretend you didn''t hear it." Luigi frowned, and really followed Angor''s meaning, and began to slander in the psyche. But no matter how exaggerated he said, Angel didn''t say anything more.


    Luigi glanced at the swirling mist, and finally murmured helplessly: "It''s boring."


    At this time, Angor, who was in the middle of the fog, ignored Luigi''s complaints at all, and instead summoned Headland from the bracelet. As soon as Hydelan Fu appeared, the lavender brilliance emitted from his body reflected the surrounding mist into a hazy water color.


    Angor rubbed Hedland''s soft body as usual, and prepared to connect to the void network.


    But just as he raised his hand, before he started pointing at the center of his eyebrows, he suddenly stopped.


    Angel lowered his head and looked at Hedland with puzzled eyes. Just at that moment, his super-perception sensed a trace of "sulking" emotion from Heidelan.


    This sudden emotion surprised Angel a little. Hydeland seldom expresses emotions, or in other words, apart from Wang Wang, other void travelers are not very expressive in the group of void travelers.


    Because emotional expression is a reflection of the degree of wisdom, but void travelers don''t have much wisdom.


    Of course, this is not to say that void travelers don''t know how to express emotions, but that void travelers tend to express single emotions more.


    For example, when they arrive at the resting place after a long journey, they will show happy emotions; when Wang Wang is caught by Boiling Gentleman, they will express angry emotions; express fear.


    These emotions are very simple, and there must be external stimuli in order for the void traveler to express related emotions.


    And those complex emotions, as well as emotions for no reason, are rarely shown by void travelers.


    This time, Angor was "interrupted from casting spells" because he perceived "complex" and "unreasonable" emotions from Heidelan.


    Sullen.


    This is an emotion of anger, but it has not reached the extreme of anger, but a stage where anger has not yet reached, and the anger has not yet flourished. Moreover, sometimes this kind of anger is not real anger, but a kind of fake anger.


    To some extent, this is actually a more "complex" emotion.


    As for what is meant by "no reason".


    Literally understood, emotions arise for no reason. But in this world, there are very few truly unreasonable emotions. "No reason" actually has a "reason", but this false "reason" is generally relatively small. According to common sense, it should not be caused by such a small reason. Such a big emotion.


    For example, obviously just seeing the wind stopped, the rain stopped, people gone, and the tea cold, I felt a burst of sadness in my heart, and I couldn''t stop crying.


    This is the so-called "no reason" emotion.


    But are they really without reason? In fact, this is not the case. Changes in the wind and rain touched the sensibility deep in my heart; people took tea to cool down, bringing back memories of the past.


    And sensibility and memories have become the cause of mood swings. In addition to touching the scene, the emotions that come up suddenly, the emotions that are blocked for a long time, and the emotions that are suddenly vented, and the sudden self-emotions are all called Mo Lai, but in fact they all have reasons.


    And Headland''s "sulphur" is actually an emotion with no reason, and its "reason" is also very small.


    ¡ª¡ª Angel interrupted it to follow the drama.


    Angel had noticed before that Headland seemed to be able to integrate into the "movie group" very well, and even


    Even followed Dan Gross to catch up with "Alien Fire Apothecary".


    After Angel discovered Heidelan''s "hobby", he wanted to improve Heidelan''s monotonous life of living alone.


    Put the shadow box of "Apothecary of Alien Fire" in the bracelet, and let Headland follow the drama every day.


    Ten minutes ago, when Angel summoned Headland, perhaps the plot was in a stable period, and Headland did not show any emotion.


    But this time, the plot of "Alien Fire Apothecary" was at its climax, and Hedland was interrupted halfway, and subconsciously showed "sulking" emotions.


    Although Headland quickly regained his composure, Angor still caught that trace of sullenness.


    "Do you like "Alien Fire Apothecary" very much?" Angor asked earnestly, looking at Heidelan, who was flickering with dreamy brilliance in midair.


    Hedland didn''t seem to understand why Angel suddenly looked at him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Headland blinked his eyes. The eyes that were originally like little black beans turned into the shape of a heart. "Are you saying... you like it?" Angle paused, and stretched out his hand: "If you like it, just touch my hand."


    Headland pondered for a long time this time before reaching out a shallow tentacle and touching Angel''s palm.


    Seeing Hedland''s answer, a hint of surprise flashed in Angel''s eyes.


    He didn''t really care about the answers to the two questions just now. What he cared about was whether Headland could understand what he meant? Can you think? And would you like to answer?


    If Headland can think, can understand, and is willing to answer, this represents Headland''s wisdom is growing.


    You know, the labels of void travelers have always been "rare", "worthless", and "stupid".


    Among them, the label "rare" is recognized and can not be mentioned for the time being. Just talking about the two labels of "worthless" and "stupid", the former is a fallacy of the world. It can be seen from the void network that the value of void travelers is extremely high; but it is difficult for Angel to refute the latter.


    Even Wang Wang, the only "wise man" among void travelers, was powerless to refute this.


    In terms of IQ, the void traveler is indeed stupid. Most of them only know how to accept Wang Wang''s instructions, but can''t think for themselves.


    But now, Angor suddenly discovered that Heidelan''s wisdom is growing. Does this mean that void travelers can get rid of this "stupid" label?


    Angel believed that Wang Wang would also be very pleasantly surprised if he heard the news.


    After all, as a void traveler, Wang Wang can empathize with him even more. However, Angel still forcibly suppressed his joy, and he still needs to make further determinations.


    Angel then tried to ask Hedland some questions. Among them, Headland can give a gratifying response to the question about "Alien Fire Apothecary"; but if it is about other questions, or a slightly more esoteric question, Headland''s reaction is very small.


    Angel had no way to come to a conclusion immediately, but judging from the current situation, Headland''s wisdom had indeed improved.


    As for how much progress has been made, Angor can''t judge it at the moment, but it''s okay... as long as you tell Wang Wang about Headland''s situation, it will naturally take the initiative to detect it.


    Angor rubbed Heidelan''s jelly-like body again, and when Heidelan began to accumulate anger, he let go of his hand, and then patted its head: "Don''t be angry, when I go back later, I will copy the "Exotic Fire Potion" The second part of "The Master" will also be arranged for you."


    Headland didn''t understand Angel''s words, but it understood the name "Alien Fire Pharmacist". It was already a little angry, but now it slowly calmed down.


    Angel smiled, and didn''t tease it anymore, but stretched out his finger and touched the center of his brow.


    As soon as Headland saw the "signature", he immediately protruded a tentacle from the slime-like body, and inserted it between Angor''s eyebrows.


    Accompanied by the sense of companionship, it puts them into the void. With the familiar sense of trance, Ange Xiao has entered the void network.


    Before Angel got used to the trance, he received a message from Wang Wang: "Why are you here again?"


    After a few seconds of stagnation, Angor waited until his spirit returned, and then began to transmit information through Headland.


    He didn''t immediately tell Wang Wang about Heidelan''s situation, but first explained his reason for coming.


    "Let me check the information of Deacon Goose again?" Wang Wang muttered, "It''s really troublesome... Well, you must send his picture in detail."


    Angel had already made preparations, cooperated with Headland, and quickly sent the appearance characteristics of Deacon Goose and Cross to them. Yes, not only Deacon Goose, but also Cross.


    However, Kloss''s appearance is not obvious. He wears a mask all the year round, and his body is human-like. He doesn''t have a very special appearance. At most, he has some self-styled clothes.


    But these alone are not enough. Angor himself didn''t think that Wang Wang could find information about Cross, but he still sent it as a case report.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, let''s get familiar with it first, and if you meet the Void Traveler outside in the future, you can get a general impression.


    As for Deacon Goose, his physical features are obvious.


    Although Deacon Goose wears a "goose mask" all the year round, this mask does not cover the whole face, and the nose is exposed.


    Although the top of the nose was covered by the mask, Deacon Goose''s eyes were once exposed in front of Deacon Inu. Moreover, Deacon Goose''s eyes are extremely recognizable. The whites of the eyes are as green as a lake, and the pupils are dark blue. The most important thing is that there is a layer of off-white mesh structure outside the vitreous body of the eye, which does not look like a human eye.


    The hair and clothes of Goose Deacon are nothing special, but it is worth mentioning that the hands of Goose Deacon are pure white wings, and the feet are covered by a large number of phantom feathers, showing the form of falling white down feathers. The down feathers create a cloud-like illusion underfoot.


    Eyes, wings, phantom feathers and cloud pads under the feet are all iconic features of Deacon Goose.


    If Deacon Goose''s group has a certain presence in the pan-plane, it may be possible to identify the origin of Deacon Goose by relying on these three characteristics.


    After Wang Wang received the picture, he immediately passed on the news. If you want to get all the feedback, you need to wait for a while.


    Angor didn''t care, and took advantage of the waiting time to tell Hedland''s situation.


    After Wang Wang finished listening, he was silent for a long time: "I actually noticed some changes in Headland..."


    Angel contacted Wang Wang and needed Hedland''s help. But when Wang Wang contacted Headland, it took shape all the time.


    Because Heidelan was Wang Wang who issued the order to let him follow Angor''s, which also made Hanhan pay more attention to Heidelan, and it also made Jiang Guo tell Hai two other things.


    After all, Hydelan is the only companion among all void travelers who has had close contact with human civilization.


    The void traveler actually doesn''t have a good impression of human beings, even if it''s Wang Wang. Living in the human world and being in close contact with all kinds of creatures is the first time. Not only Wang Wang cares about it, but other void travelers also care about Heidelan.


    Because of this, whenever Wang Wang has free time, he will communicate with Headland.


    During the period of communicating with Headland, Wang Wang clearly felt that the emotions displayed by Headland and the content of the expression were rapidly improving.


    Previously, perhaps they could only do simple communication, and Hedland couldn''t understand more content.


    But now, Headland''s comprehension ability has been greatly improved. For example, in the past, Headland could only understand the intuitive question "Does this flower smell good?" Now it can understand "Does this flower in the corner smell good?" This kind of question has more descriptions and descriptions.


    Wang Wang saw Headland''s performance in his eyes, it was also excited, it was also excited, but... it was also anxious and confused. Why does this happen to Headland?


    Is it because it came into contact with Angor that it showed the improvement of wisdom? Or, close contact with intelligent creatures can improve wisdom?


    Is Headland a special case? Or can other void travelers do this?


    This series of problems is also bothering Wang Wang.


    The reason why it is said "


    "Trouble" is because Wang Wang can''t explain these questions.


    To prove it, it is necessary to allow more void travelers to contact human beings and intelligent creatures.


    Wang Wang can accept void travelers contacting Angor, but it cannot accept that they contact other intelligent beings. It understands too well the desire and greed of humans and other intelligent creatures.


    Look at those void travelers who were captured by Gruz Dayward to the city of phantoms, think about those human wizards who will conduct various researches and experiments as long as the void travelers are captured, and those who are eyeing the void travelers Magic Whale...


    These cases one after another made Wang Wang unable to trust other creatures.


    If... the number of void travelers is large, then it may be able to make up its mind and do an experiment.


    But now that the Void Traveler is withered, how can it be falsified? How to prove it?


    Even knowing that Headland''s wisdom has improved, it is still difficult for Wang Wang.


    This is not a pure surprise, but an unknown gift with a beautiful outer packaging, but the inner core is full of anxiety and trouble.

 Chapter 3304

    Wang Wang himself has been troubled for a long time. It once wanted to contact Angor to discuss Hedland''s affairs with Angor.


    However, this matter also involved its own inner hesitation, and it was hard to know how to speak.


    Now that Angel has taken the initiative to mention it, it can be regarded as having found an opportunity to confide in it. It did not hide any more, and expressed all its inner anxieties one by one.


    After listening to Wang Wang''s self-report, Angel did not answer immediately, but said in a self-deprecating tone


    Chapter 3304 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" The strange hole is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3305

    Soon Wang Wang gave an answer. Unfortunately, the answer is no.


    Angel thought for a while and continued to ask: "Then did it tell you about the pictures I sent before?"


    Wang Wang gave a negative answer again: "I haven''t talked about it." Didn''t I talk about anything? Angel scratched his temples: "Then did it mention me?"


    This time, Wang Wang finally gave a different answer: "I mentioned it."


    Not only have they been mentioned, but they have been mentioned very frequently. It''s just... Wang Wang: "Don''t ask me, what exactly did your lord say. I wouldn''t say it without your lord''s permission."


    Although Wang Wang has already noticed that Dalmatians has always given Angel the respectful title, it is very likely that Angor''s status is much higher than Dalmatians; but even so, Wang Wang never thought of giving Angor the green light.


    What it respects and worships is Dalmatians, not other people with higher status than Dalmatians.


    Besides, it can be heard from some details that there are many existences in the demon world with higher status than Dalmatians... It is impossible for everyone to obey.


    Therefore, the relationship between Wang Wang and Dalmatians, Dalmatians and Angor, and Wang Wang and Angor is completely different. Hearing Wang Wang''s words, Angel: "..."


    Before he could speak, Wang Wang blocked his next words.


    Wang Wang also seemed to feel that his words were too heartless, and added: "However, although I can''t tell you what my lord said, I can assure you that my lord has never said anything bad about you."


    Angel: "You don''t need to say this, I know it too." Angel is still a little confident that Dalmatians will not speak ill of him.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter whether you say bad things or not.


    He was even more curious, what would Dalmatians say when he mentioned himself? Angel also knew that Wang Wang''s principle, it was unwilling to say, no matter how hard it forced it, it was impossible to get an answer. What''s more, it is very likely that Dalmatians instructed Wang Wang not to speak.


    Therefore, Angel did not intend to continue to ask questions, and was going to change the topic.


    However, before he could find a new topic, Wang Wang suddenly said, "By the way, I suddenly remembered that there is actually one thing I can tell you." *Yuan.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, didn''t he just mean that he couldn''t say anything? Although Angor didn''t send a message, Wang Wang obviously guessed what Angor was thinking, and took the initiative to explain: "I asked my lord for instructions on this matter."


    Angor: "??? "When did you ask for instructions? Or is Dalmatians actually spying on the screen all the time?


    Wang Wang: "It''s not what you think. I took the initiative to ask my lord if I could tell you about this matter. Because you asked me this question before."


    I asked bark? Angel carefully recalled the chat with Wang Wang, hesitated for a long time, and then said softly: "You mean... a time sacrifice?"


    Angel asked Wang Wang a lot of questions, but most of them were related to the construction of the void network and the collection of intelligence. These questions are all related to the ability of the void traveler, Wang Wang can make decisions by himself, there is no need to ask Dalmatians for instructions.


    The only thing related to Dalmatians is... a time sacrifice. Dalmatians conveyed a strange message through the "picture", and the message mentioned "time sacrifice".


    Angor asked Dalmatians what a time sacrifice was; but at that time Dalmatians cut off the communication on the grounds that they were looking for Minister Kings.


    Angel didn''t know if Dalmatians really wanted to go to Minister Kings, or if it had some concerns and was unwilling to talk about it.


    Anyway, he didn''t get an answer from Dalmatians. Angel also asked a lot of people, including Sanders, Rhine, Granny Iron Armor... and even the inspectors, but they didn''t know anything about the time sacrifice.


    The only clue, which was slightly off the mark, was finally provided by Wang Wang.


    Wang Wang also doesn''t know the specific definition of "time sacrifice", but Wang Wang is sure that the drop of golden blood from the time thief hidden in the "high sky" by him is a time sacrifice.


    Because, that''s what Dalmatians said.


    That drop of golden blood itself was a gift from Dalmatians to Angel


    Yes, it''s just that it''s useless for Angel to get this drop of blood now, and he may be located by the Time Thief. Therefore, in the end, this drop of blood was temporarily handed over to Wang Wang for safekeeping.


    When the Dalmatians were handed over to Wang Wang for safekeeping, they made it clear that this was a sacrifice of time.


    This is the only clue, and in the communication between Angel and Wang Wang, Wang Wang rarely mentioned something about Dalmatians.


    Wang Wang also said at the time that Angel would be notified if there was more news about sacrifices in the future.


    Therefore, if Wang Wang communicated with Dalmatians later, and asked Dalmatians for instructions in the name of Angel, the only possibility was the sacrifice of time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a new message from Wang Wang to come from the Void Network: "Yes, it''s the Time Sacrifice."


    "About three days ago, the adults told me that it was going to sneak to the black outer ring belt to have a look..."


    The black outer ring is a place name in the Nightmare Realm, and Wang Wang doesn''t know where it is, but when it helped Angel and Dalmatians send a message, it also saw the picture that Dalmatians sent to Angor.


    In the screen, an erratic female voice said: "The Time Sacrifice appeared in the black outer ring."


    Another sharp female voice said, "Be careful with it, and be careful not to let it get involved."


    The ''it'' here refers to the Dalmatians. Obviously it is persuasion, but it is a prophecy.


    The Dalmatians don''t know if it''s rebellious by nature, or it just likes to join in the fun; now that it has sneaked into the black outer belt, judging from its destination, its target is probably... a time sacrifice.


    As a "subordinate", Wang Wang did not dare to overstep, and it was difficult to comment on Dalmatians'' sneaking behavior. But Wang Wang used this pretext to inquire about the "Time Sacrifice".


    Wang Wang asked about the time sacrifice, not only for Angel, but also for his own Xiao Jiujiu.


    The golden blood is also a time sacrifice. Even though the ownership does not belong to him, Wang Wang still hopes to take advantage of the stage when it remains in the "high altitude" and get more wool.


    And if you want to get more wool, you must first understand what a time sacrifice is. In terms of results, it coincided with Angel''s purpose. However, Dalmatians did not tell Wang Wang the definition of the time sacrifice and the characteristics of the time sacrifice according to Wang Wang''s idea. He just said in a general way: "Any time-based magic material that can be smelted by Minister Diem is a time sacrifice."


    Wang Wang knows that Minister Dim is the "master" of Dalmatians, but apart from this identity, he doesn''t know anything else.


    Dalmatians used "Minister Dim''s smelting standard" as an example. For Wang Wang, it was an undefinable answer.


    Because he couldn''t understand, Wang Wang immediately asked: "My lord, what do you mean, the so-called time sacrifice refers to the time magic material?"


    Facing Wang Wang''s questioning, Dalmatians still maintained the role of "old riddle dog", and still did not give a positive answer, but said ambiguously: "Not all magic materials are eligible to be smelted by Minister Dim, but can be smelted." What is calcined must be a sacrifice."


    Next, no matter how Wang Wang asked, Dalmatians would no longer answer topics related to time sacrifices.


    "The above is my lord''s explanation of the time sacrifice." Wang Wang: "I asked my lord for instructions, and my lord agreed to let me tell you this information."


    After Wang Wang finished speaking, he did not continue the subpoena, but gave Angel time to think.


    And Angel was indeed thinking about the answer Dalmatians gave. "Can be forged by Minister Dim..." Angel frowned and muttered to himself.


    As far as he knew, Minister Dim was the so-called Minister of Weapons, who was good at smelting and forging. It can be regarded as a powerful alchemist.


    From Dalmatians'' words, only two characteristics of the "time sacrifice" can be identified:


    First, it can be smelted. In other words, it can be regarded as a consumable for alchemy.


    Second, to be able to be liked by Minister Dim. In other words, it must be in the eyes of Minister Dim.


    Although Angel didn''t know the alchemy level of Minister Dim, he could refine Dalmatians, make black and white maids be born in life forms, and cultivate powerful men like Boiling Gentleman.


    Researchers... can know that Minister Dim is definitely standing on a distant highland where Angel can hardly even look at it.


    At least, a mysterious alchemist.


    As for the alchemy consumables that can meet the eyes of Minister Dim, then its level will definitely not be low.


    If understood in this direction, time offerings may be defined as: "Extremely high-level time-based magic materials, or can be used to refine mysterious items."


    If this guess is correct, then the picture sent by Dalmatians at the beginning basically has nothing to do with him.


    Because the two female voices in the picture once said: "The sacrifice of time has the breath of His Majesty", "The master thinks that this is a sacrifice specially made by His Majesty".


    Angel thought at the time that the crown was referring to himself.


    But now it seems that the "mianxia" in their mouths most likely refers to the real Sharapova, not his "stand-in".


    Because Angel had never offered any sacrifices.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the definition of time sacrifices that time sacrifices are extremely high-level magic materials.


    You must know that the magic materials of the time system are very, very rare. Even if it is the lowest level of magic materials, Angor would not think of using them as sacrifices, let alone those that have reached the level of sacrifices.


    Therefore, the Mianxia in their mouths must not be referring to themselves. But now there is another doubt, if "Your Majesty" refers not to herself, but to the real Sharapova. What was the purpose of Dalmatians sending this picture to him?


    Angel has always believed that the Dalmatians can distinguish themselves from the real Sharapova.


    Because, every time Dalmatians appears, he is in a very "depressed" time, in a sense, Dalmatians is here to rescue himself.


    In the city that never sleeps, he was trapped in the dome, and Dalmatians led him out of the dome.


    In a heartbroken place, when facing the boiling gentleman, the black and white maid, Davasia, and Minister Nuka, with Angel''s ability, let alone staring at them, he is not even qualified to withstand their coercion. It was also the appearance of Dalmatians, which helped ease the pressure and allowed Angel to continue "acting".


    And the Sea of ??Devils...


    In short, Dalmatians must know that he is weak. Now that he is known to be incapable, he should be able to tell the difference between him and Sharapova.


    After all, with Sharapova''s ability to kill the behemoths of the dream world in seconds, it is impossible to fall into the predicament of the city that never sleeps and the land of heartbreak.


    If Dalmatians can distinguish between himself and Sharapova, then it will send this picture to himself, does it have a deeper meaning.


    Is it reminding itself of Sharapova''s place?


    If so, what is the point of it reminding Sharapova of her location? Do you wish you could meet Sharapova, or do you wish you would not meet Sharapova?


    Perhaps hope to meet? After all, the Dalmatians are now in the black outer ring themselves.


    But what''s the point of their meeting?


    One question after another is constantly arising and disappearing in Angel''s mind, and there is currently no answer for all the questions on Angel''s side.


    Unless, you can talk openly with Dalmatians.


    But it''s very difficult. Up to now, the Dalmatians have been pretending to be innocent puppies in front of Angel. They can''t communicate and only bark.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to open your heart. But Angel still tried to ask Wang Wang to ask... Wang Wang has not contacted Dalmatians since three days ago, and he also wanted to chat with adults more, but he didn''t dare to contact him. Now with Angor''s instruction, Wang Wang made a "pop-up" request to Dalmatians without hesitation.


    However, this time Dalmatians refused to accept even the most basic request. Perhaps the Dalmatians are in the "sneaking" stage and don''t want to talk; or, it peeked at Angel''s thoughts through the screen and is unwilling to talk to Angel.


    No matter what the possibility is, Angor can''t get an answer now anyway.


    "Or, he was wrong. In the picture from Dalmatians, the focus is not on Sharapova''s position, but on that...time sacrifice?"


    Angel shook his head, and put this last thought behind him, anyway, he couldn''t think about it now


    I understand, since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to think about it anymore.


    Next, Angel and Wang Wang chatted about some trivial matters. While chatting, I was also waiting for the feedback from the void travelers. As time passed, Wang Wang still didn''t get any effective feedback, and Angel even thought it was a dead end. However, just when Angel was about to say goodbye, Wang Wang suddenly got a piece of information that might be related.


    "There is still no information about Cross. But Deacon Goose, I have received a message."


    "In the northern cross area, there is a group of winged people with blue eyes and blue pupils. This is very similar to the description of the goose deacon you sent. Only the phantom feathers under the feet are a little different."


    "I''ll send the picture to Headland right now."


    After Hedland received the picture of barking, he directly input the information of the picture into Angel''s mind through the tentacles that penetrated into the center of Angor''s eyebrows.


    The image reflected in the screen is indeed as described by Wang Wang, a humanoid with arms and wings.


    The most important thing is that the eyes of this kind of human race are all green and blue pupils. These are exactly the same as Deacon Goose''s eyes.


    In addition, Deacon Goose is also a winged humanoid. Judging from these two characteristics alone, it can basically be identified. Deacon Goose may come from this group.


    "What ethnic group is this?" Angel asked Wang Wang curiously. Wang Wang: "I don''t know. You should be clear that void travelers will not take the initiative to contact any intelligent beings. This scene is just a record of my companion''s observation from a distance."


    "However, it''s a coincidence. This information was returned by the void traveler who reported the void blood tree and the strange void..."

 Chapter 3306

    Angel was stunned for a moment.


    The information this time was actually first discovered by the void traveler near Loft''s world?


    Does that mean that Deacon Goose''s homecoming is actually near Loft''s world?


    "No, although my kind is stationed near Loft''s world, it doesn''t stay in one place all the time." Wang Wang: "It occasionally wanders around the Northern Cross area, and the winged human race sent this time, It was found in the Northern Cross area."


    The area of ??the Northern Cross is quite large, worthy of the term "infinite space and time".


    Even though the Loft World and the Northern Cross area are very close, they are not affiliated after all.


    Just like the solar system and Alpha Centauri are adjacent, but the distance between the two is daunting enough.


    Therefore, even if the winged creature observed by Wang Wang''s kin is indeed the former family of Deacon Goose, and its settlement is really near the observed place, its homeland cannot be said to be around the world of Loft.


    Because the real distance between Loft''s world and the Northern Cross area is very, very far away.


    Wang Wang: "Using the human timekeeping method, my kindred discovered the winged creature about ten years ago. Since then, I haven''t seen it again."


    "So, although it is possible that the other party lives in the Northern Cross District, it is also possible that he was passing by."


    The Northern Cross area is too big, and Wang Wang''s statement is actually a bit wrong. The Northern Cross area is described as if it is very small. But the meaning it expresses is actually quite different. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the same as saying nothing.


    Angel: "When I observed him, was he a member of the same race? Are there other people of the same race around?" Wang Wang: "Let me ask for you..."


    A few seconds later, Wang Wang gave a reply: "At that time, he was traveling alone in the void, and he looked a little anxious. He probably needed to reach his destination urgently. However, although he did not have any fellow clansmen with him, he seemed to be very strange one day. pet."


    "Pet?" Angel''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Is it with him? In the picture you sent me, there is no one."


    Wang Wang: "...It wasn''t sent to me at the time. Just wait for me, I will send you the image of his pet now."


    Angel nodded. He probably could think of the reason. With the wisdom of a void traveler, it is difficult to understand what is meant by a "whole" and what is meant by an "individual". For the "individual" screen, press and hold everything else that comes with it.


    About ten seconds later, Angel received the picture of the "pet". After seeing it, Angel was a little silent. It is really the magnitude of this "pet", which is too big... If it is the size of the winged creature is one unit, then its pet size is one thousand units.


    Angel doesn''t know the exact species and name of this pet, but just from its appearance, it looks a little different.


    The body is like a silver hairtail, long and narrow, winding like a winding mountain road.


    The head is like a poisonous snake, with a triangular head, vertical pupils and a long tongue.


    It has no legs and is like a reptile, but it is surrounded by faint white clouds, just like the mythical dragon in Jon''s hometown.


    The winged creature just stood on top of the three-shaped head, like a general giving orders, directing it to sail deep into the void.


    Yes, this "pet" is not only a pet, but also a mount for winged creatures.


    Seeing this picture, Angel also admired the void traveler who delivered the information. Because if he were to describe the current scene, he would definitely not ignore such a huge three-dimensional image. As a result, the barking clansman just ignored such a huge giant beast, and only described the tiny winged creature. figure.


    This ability is also considered rare.


    Angel sighed in his heart, while silently remembering the appearance of the three different animals.


    Although he himself doesn''t know what it is, he can ask others. The wizards in the entire barbaric cave are all his background. Moreover, Laplace has been perennially observing the void in the sea of ??empty mirrors. She also knows a lot. Maybe she has heard about the origin of these three images.


    Then


    Through the three differences, and then go back to check the origin of the winged creature, maybe the identity of Deacon Goose can be determined.


    However, before asking outsiders, Angel did not forget Wang Wang. As the core of void travelers, Wang Wang is also, in a sense, a distribution center for information. Maybe we can learn from it the origin of the three different images?


    Angor articulated his question, but Wang Wang didn''t give an answer immediately, but told Angor to wait a while, it needed to communicate with other void travelers.


    Not long after, a message came from Wang Wang: "I don''t know the name of this pet. But my other clansmen have indeed seen similar pets in the Northern Cross area."


    Angel: "Are you sure, this is really... a pet?" Wang Wang hesitated for a while before saying, "It should be. Although my family has only seen similar creatures three times, each time, it was not alone. Appear¡­¡­"


    The information provided by the void traveler has two main points: first, the three observed locations are all in the Northern Cross area. There are no similar creatures found in other places, but they frequently appear in the Northern Cross area, which means that there is a high probability that the three unlike creatures are creatures living in the Northern Cross area.


    Second, every time it appears, it does not appear alone. There must be a "king" standing on top of its skull, and the king is different every time. Therefore, in Wang Wang''s view, it is likely to be a popular "pet" that can be domesticated.


    "I''ve seen it three times in total..." Angel thought for a while, "Can you send me the looks of the other two masters that can carry it?"


    "They are not the same race." Wang Wang said. The implication is that there is no way to find common ground through this. Angor: "It''s okay."


    As long as there is information, it can provide analytical ideas. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find something in common, or you can roughly delineate the life range of the three different things according to the appearance of their owners.


    Wang Wang quickly sent two different pictures to Angor through Headland.


    The field of view of the two pictures is similar, and they are both viewed from a distance.


    The gigantic three elephants are wandering in the void, and they are basically the same in shape except for some differences in color.


    The one standing on the top of the three unlike heads should be its "master". Angor glanced roughly, one was a burly humanoid with purple skin, like a burning demon; the other was a gaseous creature made up of bright spots of various colors, regardless of the size, it seemed a bit "alive" nebula.


    Originally, he wanted to see if he knew these two ethnic groups, but the result was not satisfactory, and he had never seen similar ethnic groups at all.


    Angel could only remember the appearance first, and then ask Laplace or others later.


    After receiving the information related to "Deacon Goose", Angel waited for a while, wanting to see if he could collect some more information about Cross.


    But unfortunately, until the end, Wang Wang did not receive any intelligence feedback related to Cross. There is really too little information. The appearance characteristics of Cross given by Angel are too common. Most of the humanoids can be disguised with a little dressing up.


    In the end, Angel said goodbye to Wang Wang with a little regret.


    After opening his eyes, Angel stretched his waist a little, and then looked at Heidelan, who slowly slid down from the midair like a feather, and fell into the hands of magic power.


    Perhaps because he entered the Void Network twice in a row and passed several screen information, Hydelan looked a little tired, like a spread of plasticine, spread on the light blue magic hand.


    Looking at this "delicate" Heidelan, Angel subconsciously stretched out his hand and squeezed it. It was cold and soft, and it felt very comfortable.


    And Headland was dumbfounded, without any reaction.


    Either he was really tired, or that Wang Wang had already started a "lesson" with Headland?


    No matter which one it is, it is estimated that Heidelan will need a period of time to settle down to a suitable coffee moss white.


    up.


    After putting Hedland into the bracelet, Angel tidied up his thoughts a little bit, and then removed the covering phantom fog, revealing his true face.


    Everyone in the dog house could sense the movement on Angel''s side, but they didn''t turn their heads, but kept staring at the mirror screen, as if something attracted them. Only Laplace, who was not interested in the things on the main display stand, nodded slightly to Angel, and greeted him in the soul belt.


    Angel also glanced at the display stand, and found that the people standing on the display stand were no longer the speakers of the Yingji ethnic group, but a group of people dressed in similar clothes but of completely different races.


    Not only the Yingji, Piluxiu, and Jingmu tribes, but Angel even saw a pink fat ball in it... that is, Duduli''s race.


    According to Angel''s knowledge, Duduli''s clan is somewhat similar to the mirror dragon clan. They are all born with powerful power and extremely high talent, but their number is very, very small in the mirror domain, even less than that of the mirror dragon.


    Ever since Angor met Duduli in Hot Gold City, he has never met other Duduli''s ethnic group.


    Today, I actually saw a similar pink fat ball on the main display stand.


    Or is this actually Duduli herself?


    Because Duduli now belongs to the city of hot gold, and there are many races in the city of hot gold, and the differences are also great. It is definitely not uniform when they appear on the display stand, and their physical appearance is normal.


    When Angel was thinking this way, the pink fat ball on the stage raised its head, revealing its eyes.


    Looking at those piercing upside-down triangular eyes, Angel fell silent. This... is definitely not Duduli.


    The image similarity between Duduli and Fat Ding in the holographic tablet is as high as 90%, and the one on the stage...50% Fat Ding plus 50% Boiling Goat, and it is also Boiling Goat when angry.


    Look at its pure white long uniform, this is not Duduli''s dressing style...


    Angel did not guess again, but directly asked the identities of the group of people on the display stand in the psychic belt.


    Laplace said indifferently: "Their origins have something to do with you..."


    As soon as Angel heard this, he immediately understood: "Do not fall into the king''s city?" Laplace nodded.


    The full name of Buluowangcheng is "Jingji''s Buluowangcheng". It was created by Jingji, one of the three ancestor spirits of the barbaric cave. In a sense, Buluowangcheng is also under the jurisdiction of Jingji. organize.


    People living in Buluowangcheng also consider themselves Jingji''s subjects, and even regard Jingji as their "god", and thus the priest system of Buluowangcheng was born.


    ¡ª¡ªIn order of ranking from high to low, they are the Red Mirror Jike, the Black Mirror Jike, the Sun Mirror Priest, the Fire Mirror Priest, and the last and most popular Mirror Attendant Priest.


    Although there are high and low levels, their purpose is to serve the god of Buluowangcheng¡ª¡ªJing Ji.


    However, Angel is very sure that Jingji herself is completely unaware of what happened here. Moreover, even if she knew, Jing Ji wouldn''t care.


    Jing Ji was born in the material world, even though she can enter the Mirror Realm, she only regards the Mirror Realm as her own back garden and never comes here at all.


    Even according to Laplace, Jing Ji hasn''t been here since the birth of Buluowangcheng.


    Because of this, Angel sneered at the priests serving the gods in Buluowangcheng. They... are really not necessarily loyal to Jing Ji.


    Perhaps, Jing Ji is more of a symbol in their hearts.


    Because Jing Ji does not appear, she can be made into a god.


    Once Jing Ji really comes to Buluowangcheng, there may be a movement of "falling gods and cutting gods".


    Therefore, even though Buluowangcheng and Jingji have some relationship with himself, Angel doesn''t have any kindness, and treats it as a strange organization.


    Although Angel himself has no impression of the Unfallen King City, he is a little curious about the "roots" of the Unfallen King City.


    In the past, Angor didn''t know much about the concept of the mirror world in the mirror field, but now he has the heart space, and he has a deeper understanding of the mirror world, or the mirror space.


    For example, all the mirror spaces in the mirror domain basically have corresponding physical worlds.


    The "mirror surface".


    Just like the heart space, in reality it corresponds to the unbroken heart mirror.


    So, what mirror does Buluo Wangcheng correspond to in reality? Since it was created by Jing Ji, and Jing Ji''s body is a mirror, carrying an entire barbaric cave, then could it be that the Buluo Wangcheng corresponds to Jing Ji''s body?


    It is precisely because it corresponds to the main body that the Unfalling King City is extremely strong. Even if it stands in the Immortal Mirror Sea for thousands of years, it will not be affected at all?


    Angel doesn''t know if his guess is right, if that''s the case... Even if you don''t fall into the king''s city and want to lose your mind, it probably won''t work. Because Jing Ji has absolute control over her own body, it is easy for her to target Buluo Wangcheng.


    Angel''s thoughts have already started to drift away.


    Fortunately, Laplace''s voice pulled his Italian horse back from the runaway.


    "The rule of God set by Buluo Wangcheng this time is stealing people..."

 Chapter 3307

    "What is the rule of God?" Angel looked at Laplace with some doubts.


    Laplace thought for a while and said, "You can understand it as a city''s legal regulations. People who live in Buluowang City need to abide by these legal regulations."


    When Laplace was answering, the speaker on the main display stand happened to mention an ordinance: "Article 10, launch a new version of the "Urban Planning Law". In the next ten years, all urban areas will be opened new


    Chapter 3307 of the "Super Dimensional Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3308

    Angel carefully recalled each clause in the six prohibitions.


    Indeed, almost all bans seem ordinary, but it is very difficult to actually trigger them.


    Take Angel as an example, if he went to the King City without knowing these prohibitions, based on his understanding of himself, he would not be caught.


    Every prohibition seems to be very close, but in fact it is far away from the public. However, even if it is far away, people who live in Buluowangcheng, or plan to go to Buluowangcheng in the future, must keep these prohibitions in mind.


    Just look at Luigi.


    The reason why he listened to these godly rules with all his attention was because he stayed in Buluowangcheng all year round. If he didn''t understand all the prohibitions, even Laplace would not be able to save him if he violated the trigger.


    After all, no matter how small the probability is, it is not impossible after all. What if it really happens?


    So, listen carefully or listen carefully.


    "Then besides the six prohibitions, what are the three oracles?" After understanding the contents of the prohibitions, Angel asked the most curious point in his heart.


    The oracle, in the context of other time and space, Angor can understand its literal meaning, probably: the decree issued by the god himself. But in Buluowangcheng, Angel didn''t quite understand it.


    Because the "god" who does not fall into the king''s city is none other than Lord Jingji. Ke Jingji is now in a dormant state, how to issue an order to them?


    Besides, even if Lord Jingji is not asleep, it is unlikely that she will give orders to Buluowangcheng? It even goes so far as to say whether Lord Jingji knows about the existence of Buluowangcheng is still a question.


    In this case, how did the "oracle" appear? And who issued it?


    Laplace obviously saw through Angel''s thoughts, and said directly at the first sentence: "This oracle has nothing to do with Jing Ji."


    "Although the priest of the Red Mirror tried to link this oracle with Jing Ji, this can only deceive ordinary people. Anyone who knows the inside story knows that Jing Ji has never returned to the Mirror Domain since she left. decree."


    Angel frowned: "In other words, this is the priest of the Red Mirror issuing all kinds of false divine orders in the name of Ji Ji?"


    Laplace shook his head: "Although Priest Red Mirror did issue decrees in the honor of Mirror Princess, these decrees are not false."


    Angel: "Why do you say that?"


    Laplace: "It starts with the oracle itself." If the rules of the Gods of the Unfallen King City are arranged in order of importance, the bottom layer is the eighteen laws, the middle layer is the six prohibitions, and At the top of the pyramid are the three oracles.


    It can be seen from this that the oracle is actually more important than the prohibition. The reason is actually very simple.


    Prohibition refers to things that cannot be done. It is a clause that regulates your daily behavior. Even though this norm is not particularly serious, to a certain extent, it can be regarded as a shackle imposed on the body one by one.


    If it is a shackle, it is not a good thing.


    The oracle is different, it is an alternative buff, like sweet nectar, which can attract countless bee colonies to scramble to absorb it.


    "The oracle and the prohibition are actually very similar. The prohibition means that you cannot do something, while the oracle wants you to do certain things so that you can get gifts from the gods." Laplace: "Just Take the three major oracles this time as an example.¡±


    "The first oracle, at dusk every day, in the Licheng District Square of the Buluowang City, according to the host''s instructions, if you recite the prayers of the gods, you can get a 24-hour spiritual effect."


    "The second oracle, every morning, noon and midnight, no matter where you are in Buluowangcheng, as long as you bow devoutly in the direction of Jingji Temple for three minutes, you will be able to maintain a state of emptiness for eight hours."


    "The third oracle, as long as you go to the Jingji Temple for confession and purification every week, you will be able to purify your body from emptiness and turbidity."


    Three oracles, three completely different effects.


    Lingsi can be understood as enlightenment. As long as you get the effect of spiritual thoughts, your comprehension will improve, and all operations that rely on comprehension can have a higher probability of obtaining inspiration.


    Kongming means peace of mind


    . It means that you can concentrate more on meditation and not be disturbed when practicing.


    To purify, literally means to purify aggregated energy. Excrete the opaque dregs accumulated in the body from the body.


    None of the three effects are particularly strong. But as long as you follow the norms every day and every week, you can get three kinds of benefits in a very small amount of time, which is actually very cost-effective.


    Moreover, although the bonus is small, it is a long-lasting effect. Comparing a person who lives in Buluowangcheng and enjoys the oracle bonus with a person who is not in Buluowangcheng, there may be no difference in one or two months, but the time can be extended to one or two years. The gap began to gradually become apparent.


    Therefore, never underestimate these petty gains, and the gap is slowly opened up like this.


    "So it sounds pretty good?" Angel muttered in a low voice.


    Laplace: "From the results, the three oracles are indeed good. However, daily and weekly rituals to pray to the gods are like a gradually deepening ideological stamp, which will slowly let you I am more dependent on the city of Buluo, and more devout to the court of God. Even if it will not be visible for a while, but as time goes on, this change will be visible to the naked eye.¡±


    When Laplace said this, he pointed to the group of clergymen in uniforms on the display stand.


    "You can tell by looking at them. They may have been ordinary people who did not fall into the royal city, but with daily prayers and years of confession and purification, they have already regarded Jing Ji as the supreme god, surpassing their hearts. Hope becomes the only belief.¡±


    "So, in my opinion, there is actually not much difference between the three major oracles and the six prohibitions. The prohibition regulates your behavior; the oracle shackles your belief."


    Angel looked in the direction of Laplace''s finger. The clergymen on the stage were all very solemn, their eyes sparkled, and they seemed to be full of energy. But this kind of spirit is different from the spirit of normal people. He has a little fanaticism.


    In particular, every time the speaker talks about "God", the fanaticism in their eyes will be deeper.


    Obviously, these people have already started to become fanatics. Seeing this scene, Angel frowned. If he prays every day and every week just for "benefits", he personally thinks there is nothing wrong with it.


    But if this petty profit will eventually make people believe in gods, he feels that there is no need to chase these benefits.


    Angel: "If you continue to follow the oracle, will you definitely become a fanatic?"


    Laplace didn''t speak, not because she didn''t want to answer, but because someone said the answer first.


    "Not necessarily. If your strength is strong and your mental resistance is high enough, you may not necessarily become a believer. But if your strength is weak and your ears are soft, there is a high probability that you will be trained to become a believer." The one who spoke was Perennial Luigi who lives in Buluowangcheng.


    Because on the display stand, the person in charge had finished speaking the 18 decrees, and the staff of Buluowangcheng had already started to prepare for their exit. Seeing that there were no other rules, Luigi turned his thoughts to Angel. "Also, even if you are weak, as long as you have a firm heart, you don''t necessarily become a fanatic." When Luigi said this, he secretly glanced at Laplace from the corner of his eye: "Anyway, I think Laplace In this case, a little too vigilant."


    Laplace looked at the nose and the heart, ignored Luigi''s slander at all, and just said indifferently: "You can''t just look at the appearance."


    Luigi pouted, but said nothing.


    Angel hesitated, and asked, "What do you mean?" Luigi shrugged: "She means that even if they don''t become fanatics, years of prayer will eventually subtly change their beliefs."


    If you don''t become a fanatic, then becoming an ordinary believer is also a change.


    Even if you don''t even become ordinary believers, at least you don''t have any rejection of the "God" who does not fall into the city. Isn''t this a kind of change?


    In short, Laplace believes that any change in belief, even a slight twist, is a change.


    But Luigi has a different opinion: "I admit that after participating in the oracle, many people are very concerned about the "God of the Unfallen King City."


    ", no longer repelling. But I don''t think it''s a big deal, after all, this god is Ms. Jing Ji. "


    If it is some evil god, or a demon god related to the abyss, Luigi will feel repulsed. But he is very clear that the highest level of the theocracy system in Buluowangcheng is Jingji.


    Jing Ji is neither an evil god nor a demon god, not even a god. She is in the daytime mirror domain and belongs to the rank of the order camp.


    Isn''t it normal for such an existence to have a good impression of her and not to reject her?


    Luigi expressed his thoughts. After hearing this, Laplace did not immediately refute, but turned to look at Angel: "Do you also agree with Luigi''s statement?"


    Angel thought about it seriously: "I originally thought that the so-called oracle of Buluo Wangcheng was trying to make trouble in the name of Lord Jingji. But if it''s only this level, it doesn''t make Lord Jingji black, I personally don¡¯t reject it.¡±


    After all, Angel knew Jing Ji. Apart from being obsessed with beautiful men, Jing Ji has no other major problems. Even if she really becomes a certain kind of belief, it should not bring bad thoughts to believers.


    Laplace said indifferently: "You said before that Jing Ji is just a symbol in Buluowangcheng. The servant god in Buluowangcheng is just an excuse for theocratic rule."


    "In other words, the existence of the symbol is the most important thing. But who the symbol represents is not that important."


    "Once Jingji really came to Buluowangcheng from the material world, do you think that the theocratic rule headed by Priest Hongjing will really allow him to ascend to the throne?"


    "No. I believe your answer is the same as mine." "Since the symbol represented by Jing Ji is not that important, do you think it is possible for this symbol to be swapped?"


    Laplace paused for a moment, and there was an undetectable faint light in the strange-colored pupils: "You know, even though Jing Ji is well-known in the White Sun Mirror Domain, there are only a handful of people who have actually seen her. .¡±


    Since no one has really seen her face, wouldn''t it be easy for Priest of the Red Mirror to find someone to replace her?


    Moreover, Laplace still remembered that the Priest of the Red Mirror once held a "Shen Shen" show thousands of years ago. The will of the gods descended on him from the distant void, imitating the tone of "Mirror Ji", and brainwashed the outside world for a while.


    This means that the god symbol does not even need to be replaced, and the priest of the red mirror can use various rhetoric to replace the status of Jingji.


    "In this case, you still think that the change of the signaling is okay. In this case, do you still believe in the letter of the president, which was persuaded by the nine?" Laplace raised his eyes and asked.


    Angel was silent this time. He considered the possibility of "changing gods", but his idea was that after Jingji entered the day mirror domain, the priest of the red mirror would change gods again. But he didn''t think about it, even if Jing Ji didn''t have to come to Bairi Jingyu, the priest of Hongjing would still have a way to change her beliefs.


    Laplace: "There is one more thing that needs attention."


    "It''s like the wizard''s world, which defaults to equivalent exchange; in the sun mirror domain, there are also similar ideas." Laplace: "Everything is fair, what you get, you have to pay."


    "The same is true for the oracle. You have obtained the buff, but what have you paid for it?"


    Laplace left such a question, but she did not choose to continue to answer, but said another thing: "Once, the priest of the red mirror explained this matter to the outside world, and the prohibition and the oracle are two sides of the same coin. "


    In other words, the six prohibitions are the price paid by the three oracles, and therefore, you will not pay the price for getting the three oracles.


    But is it really so?


    Laplace knew the source of the six prohibitions came from the Dark Mirror Domain.


    But the source of the three oracles is still unknown. Even though prohibitions and oracles have similarities, do they really accomplish each other?


    Laplace felt that there was a problem with this. If the prohibition was not the price of the oracle, what would be the price of the oracle? When you enjoyed the benefits brought by the oracle, did you pay for your loyalty?


    All of this is unknown to Laplace. And all unknown risks should be highly vigilant.


    Just for the teeny little things given by the three oracles


    It''s really not right to take this unknown risk.


    After Laplace finished speaking his thoughts, Angor''s inner scale had actually tilted towards Laplace. Luigi, on the other hand, was a little disapproving.


    After all, Luigi often goes to Buluowangcheng. Even though he himself has not been greedy for the petty profits from the three oracles, many of his friends have experienced such benefits.


    And after his friend completed the oracle etiquette for a long time, Luigi didn''t see any changes in his friend, at most he no longer rejected "Mirror Princess". In Luigi''s view, this is not a big problem at all. Because of this, Luigi thinks that he has more right to speak than Laplace and Angel who have never been to the King City.


    Laplace doesn''t care about this, everyone has their own ideas, even if Luigi is her time body, but he also has his own independent personality, and he looks at problems from different angles, which is quite normal.


    As long as Luigi doesn''t interfere with the oracle, it doesn''t matter if they have different positions.

 Chapter 3309

    After the person in charge of Buluo Wangcheng left the stage, the next step was the appearance of the Bailong Kingdom.


    From the process point of view, Bailong Shenguo is the absolute finale of this main showcase sharing session.


    However, in the minds of a small number of people such as Pika Sage, the real finale this time is not the Kingdom of the Hundred Dragons, but the "Dream Mirror Clan" who will appear in the interlude after the people who talk about the Kingdom of the Hundred Dragons have receded.


    Although it was still some time before the final appearance, Angor already knew through Laplace''s message that Gleipnir had left the Illusion House and went to the backstage of the main exhibition stand to prepare for the stage.


    It was also at this time that the spokesperson of Bailong Divine Kingdom officially stepped onto the display stand.


    Bailong Shenguo deserves to be the strongest ethnic group in the White Sun Mirror Domain. Even though no one knows what they will say after they appear on the stage, the popularity column is still rising.


    The popularity column of Buluowangcheng had soared to about 95% before, and now it has soared to the top.


    And with the capping of the popularity column, the voice of the host also rang in everyone''s ears.


    According to the host''s introduction, Bailong Shenguo''s stage performance this time is slightly different from that of other ethnic groups before.


    When other ethnic groups take the stage, they all come on stage together in a row, and let whoever''s turn speak. But Bailong Divine Kingdom will have three rounds of appearances.


    Every time you go on stage, different speakers will come on stage and introduce different content.


    In a sense, this is actually someone''s turn to let someone speak, but they don''t swarm up together.


    The first person to appear on stage was a woman with long curly hair about three meters tall and with six pairs of jet-black crow wings on her back. She was wearing a very simple black and white long dress, the color was very plain, but combined with her calm and prestige temperament, she looked very arrogant and noble.


    After she came to the stage, she didn''t introduce herself, but directly pointed out her next content, which would be to tell the secret of a fusion energy practice.


    This also made the major ethnic groups outside look extremely excited.


    Only Angor was a little disappointed. He had been expecting some mysteries that Bailongshen would share on the display stand, but he didn''t expect that the opening session would be the experience sharing that he was least interested in.


    If Angel can understand the various local terms of the Heneng system and the Hegan average Shia and technical terms of the Ruwei Qia Xiaofat Tingli Jiakoufei system, he may be interested, but he is not interested in it now. He knew almost nothing about the energy-gathering system. Under such circumstances, he had no interest in the cultivation secrets shared by the Bailong Divine Kingdom. At most, I intend to write it down, and then pick it up when I start to study the aggregated energy system.


    Angel sighed silently, and took a look around at the dog house.


    Except for Sipolov who lowered his head and didn''t know what to think, the others, including Deacon Inu, showed expressions of anticipation when they heard that there was a secret to share. However.


    When the six-winged woman on the stage uttered the topic to be shared, everyone''s expressions froze for a moment, and then the lively interest faded away visibly with the naked eye.


    Because, the practice experience she told is really too partial "The Scale Tempering Secret Method of the Scaled Clan".


    The so-called "scaled tribe" is not a specific ethnic group, but all ethnic groups with scales on their bodies.


    In the Bairi mirror domain, there are not many groups with scales on their bodies, and even many mirror dragons do not have scales.


    Therefore, this fake practice experience is really extremely unpopular. Everyone in the dog house is like this. There is no scaled clan at all, even if they listen to this secret method, it is useless.


    Of course, if you have an extreme genius, you can also use the core of "The Scale Tempering Secret Method of the Scaled Clan" to develop a practice secret method that belongs to your own group.


    Just like the previous "Broken Mirror and Breaking Barriers", as long as all ethnic groups earnestly develop and reform, the localization of secret methods can be achieved.


    But... this is not something that one person can do, it needs the power of the whole family to do research and development.


    Everyone present did not meet this condition. Under such circumstances, even though the six-winged girl on the stage spoke in great detail, few people in the dog house listened to it.


    It was also because Angel noticed that everyone was not very interested in what she said; Angel


    Knowing that he would not disturb others by asking, he asked Laplace about the identity of the woman on the stage in the psyche.


    "Her identity? I only know that she belongs to the dragon crow of the mirror dragon family." Laplace: "But I don''t know the specific name."


    "Dragon crow?" Angel still remembers that Lapraskope said before that the dragon crow is a type of mirror dragon, with six pairs of wings and eight legs. Because it is famous for its mid-level problems.


    The most famous Dragon Crow in the Hundred Dragons Kingdom is His Excellency Molly''an; she is also the actual leader of the Hundred Dragons Kingdom at this gathering.


    Could it be that the woman on the stage is Your Excellency Molly Ann? Angel secretly guessed in his heart. Because almost all the leaders of the ethnic groups that took the stage showed up, it stands to reason that Your Excellency Molly Ann should also be on the stage.


    But, then again, Lady Dragon Crow on the field at most has six wings on her back and a little edge of Dragon Crow, and there is no animal form at all in other places, but a human form.


    Was she using some kind of body-altering ability?


    When Angel was curious, Luigi''s voice came from the psychic belt: "Yes, she is indeed a shape-shifting ability."


    "Because Your Excellency Jasmine likes to walk in the pure land of the kingdom of God all year round, and as the strongest of the dragon crows, her every move is also affecting the preferences of other dragon crows."


    Under the prevailing trend, many dragon crows have followed the example of Mo Lian, no longer showing the dragon body to the outside world, but existing in a humanoid form.


    Luigi: "And the dragon crow on the stage is called Ufri, and is Morian''s assistant."


    As Morian''s assistant, Ufli will naturally cater to her boss''s preferences and make her more human-like.


    "Uvli?" Angor looked at Luigi curiously: "You know her?"


    Luigi nodded. "Yes, I heard Barbaregon talk about her." Barbaraegon talked about her? Angel was a little surprised. As far as he knew, didn''t Barbaregon rarely talk about the Bailong Kingdom?


    Before Angel continued to ask, Luigi took the initiative to say: "Barbaregon will talk about her because she has a crush on Kukulus."


    Luigi shrugged. "That''s what Barbaregon said, but it''s not true, and I can''t be sure."


    Angel, Laplace: "..."


    Angor now understood that it was gossip, and it was the most romantic gossip that could be used as talking material. No wonder even Babalegon, who had been away from the Bailong Kingdom for a long time, would mention it.


    However, Angel is not very interested in this romantic gossip. If it''s an acquaintance, Angel doesn''t mind gossip. But Angel didn''t understand the two mirror dragons at the center of the gossip vortex... Although Kukulus had already entered the Dream Crystal Field, in Angel''s view, he was still a strange dragon, so he was like If you want to eat melon, you can''t enjoy it.


    Angel took a closer look, and really couldn''t ask any questions that would arouse his interest, so he temporarily brought this topic aside. Luigi was also not interested in the "Scale Tempering Secrets of the Scaled Race" that Ufri told, so he took advantage of this time to ask Angel about the "information" he had collected.


    "This time I passed on my appearance to you. What''s the feedback from your ''intelligence network''?" Luigi deliberately emphasized the word ''intelligence network''.


    Because he was more interested in Angor''s intelligence network than the information itself. However, Angel had no intention of sharing the intelligence network at all, and Luigi was not good at asking, so he could only use this rereading method to express his inner dissatisfaction a little.


    Luigi is actually ready for "no feedback". After all, it is not an easy task to immediately retrieve their origins after only giving the general appearance of "Goose Deacon and Kolos".


    The void is boundless, and the metaplane is endless.


    It is no easier than finding a needle in a haystack to find someone only by an ambiguous shape. Even if Angor''s intelligence network is against the sky, Luigi doesn''t think it can be done in a short time.


    That''s why, when Luigi saw Angel coming out of the phantom fog, he didn''t take the initiative to ask. He simply didn''t believe that Angel got the relevant information so quickly.


    The reason why I brought it up now is just to take the opportunity to vent. Angel is unwilling to reveal the small grievances of the intelligence network.


    However, what Luigi didn''t expect was that Angor''s reaction was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Angel: "I did get some information, but..." "No information? Then your intelligence network may not be..." Luigi followed the expected content, but just halfway through, he froze. :"Huh?"


    "You said you''ve got some information?" Angel: "...Yes."


    From Luigi''s reaction just now, Angel roughly guessed what Luigi was thinking.


    However, he didn''t care about it. It was impossible for him to tell the second person about the intelligence network in a short time, even for a deep collaborator like Laplace.


    Since he will not tell the origin of the intelligence network, Angel is also prepared for the emotions that other people may have. Therefore, in the face of Luigi''s reaction, he fully accepted it and expressed that he didn''t care.


    Nodding casually, Angel continued: "I did get some information, but the information is still a bit vague."


    Hearing Angel''s answer, Luigi didn''t ask further, because Laplace next to him spoke before him: "Oh? Do you have any information, tell me?"


    Judging from Laplace''s expression, she was also a little surprised at the speed at which Angor gathered information.


    Angel still has many doubts about the information he got this time. For example, what is that snake-shaped pet in the void? from where? And what ethnic groups are its three masters? Questions such as these need to be answered by wise people.


    Laplace is obviously a well-informed existence, maybe she can know something.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to conceal the information he has obtained. Following Laplace''s inquiry, Angel roughly stated the information he had received: "Currently there is no clue about Cross''s information. However, I did get some information from Deacon Goose." Related rumors have nothing to do with Deacon Goose himself, but perhaps we can use this clue to trace the origin of Deacon Goose.¡±


    Angel flipped his hands lightly, and a magical force wrapped around them, forming a mist that covered the outside world.


    Because Angor has been using phantom fog before, no matter whether it is Deacon Dog or Xiaohong, it has long been commonplace, and they would turn their heads to look at it before, but this time they even gave up turning their heads.


    As for Sipolov, his head was still lowered, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t notice the changes on Angel''s side.


    Only when the mist completely blocked the sight of the outside world, under the watchful eyes of Laplace and Luigi, Angel displayed the information he had obtained from Wang Wang in the form of a picture.


    He showed the pictures of the "suspected goose deacon of the same family", the pictures of the unknown void and three different images, and the pictures of the other two void and three different owners.


    And briefly described the general location of these pictures - the Northern Cross area.


    "Except for some phantom feathers under the feet, this one is indeed a bit like Deacon Goose''s family." Laplace focused his attention on the first picture: "He appeared in the Northern Cross area, which means that Deacon Goose may also be From the Northern Cross?"


    Angel nodded: "The premise is that he is indeed the same family as Deacon Goose."


    Laplace nodded silently, did not continue to speak, but refocused his eyes on the three pictures made of illusions, trying to find more clues to get the table water.


    Luigi also finished watching these pictures at this time, and he was sure that he had no clue about any clues in the pictures, so he didn''t continue to think about it. Moreover, compared to the things in the picture, he is now extremely curious, how did Angel get such a detailed picture in a short period of time?


    However, no matter how itchy in his heart, Luigi couldn''t ask questions, and could only guess from the information on the screen.


    From the perspective of these pictures, it seems that someone is peeking from a distance. But Luigi can be sure that the background of all the pictures is in the void.


    Moreover, it is the void in the Northern Cross.


    In other words, the intelligence network that Angor has mastered can at least


    Void wandering near the text area.


    Moreover, sneaking a peek from a distance in the void without being detected... This is not easy, which shows that Angor''s intelligence personnel have mastered a very powerful concealment technique.


    Assuming that Angor''s intelligence personnel are in the void of the Northern Cross, then Angor can receive the intelligence from the other party remotely in the mirror field, which means that the intelligence network that Angor has mastered has the ability to communicate across space and time distances. ability. These three points are more difficult in terms of difficulty, especially the ability to communicate across space and time. Luigi really can''t think of what kind of technology is used to achieve it?


    Is it similar to Dream Crystal''s ability? Is it through the dream world as a medium to communicate remotely?


    That''s all Luigi could think of.


    Angel has a lot of secrets, but the secrets that are exposed to the outside world can only be realized by the Dream Crystal. Angel can use the dream world to create a dream crystal, so maybe he can also create a communication channel through the dream world?


    However, even if there is a linkage channel, Angel still needs "intelligence personnel" to connect information.


    What would these intelligence officers of Angor be? Is it a void merchant, or some special void creature?


    Of course, the void creature here, Luigi, never thought of a void traveler. Because this is a well-known low-intelligence life, they can''t even distinguish basic information, and it is even more impossible to do information transmission, which requires precise analysis capabilities.


    Luigi really couldn''t figure it out, so he could only rest for a while regretfully. If Angel knew Luigi''s idea, he would probably admire his brain. The brain supplements seem to be logically self-consistent, however, they went astray from the very beginning.

 Chapter 3310

    On the other side, Laplace finally raised his head after studying carefully for several minutes.


    Angor immediately asked, "Did you find anything?" Laplace hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No big discovery."


    not found? Angor was a little disappointed, pointing at the huge ''three-like'' pet, and said, "Have you never seen this one before?"


    Laplace still shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before, it should be a creature in the void. Judging from these few pictures, it still belongs to the kind of void creature that can be domesticated."


    "It''s just that you should know that what I see in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors is more of the images inside the world, and the images of the void outside the world are difficult for the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors to accept."


    The premise of the images of the heavens and worlds received by the sea of ??empty mirrors is that there is a "mirror surface", whether it is the reflection of the water surface of the pond, or the shiny surface of a certain water drop when it falls, or an ancient mirror that witnessed history... ¡­The pictures that the sea of ??empty mirrors can receive are all pictures reflected by these mirrors. And in the void, there is darkness as far as the eye can see. There are almost no conditions to form a "mirror surface", and therefore, pictures in the void are the rarest in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Even if you encounter it occasionally, there is a high probability that when the skin scales of some void creatures are reflected, it will form a glimpse of the mirror like auspicious light, which is extremely rare. In this case, Laplace actually doesn''t know much about void creatures.


    She couldn''t tell what the three images were.


    Although Angel was a little disappointed, he also understood the limitations of the Sea of ??Mirrors. He originally wanted to get some information from Laplace, but now it seems that he probably won''t be able to.


    I can only ask His Excellency Rhine and others later.


    Since there is no answer for the time being, Angel is going to cancel all the illusions around him first.


    However, just when Angel was about to remove the third picture, that is, the picture of the other two "masters" carried by the three elephants, Laplace suddenly said: "Actually, I know this some information."


    Angleton froze, looking at the screen.


    There are two races in the picture, one is a burly humanoid with purplish red skin that seems to be burning all over its body; the other is a gaseous creature composed of various bright spots, like a miniature "nebula" in miniature.


    Angel: "Which one are you talking about?" Laplace pointed to the gaseous creature: "This." Angel hesitated: "Is there anything special about it?" The reason for asking , because Laplace had hesitantly answered Angel "I didn''t find anything" before, but now he suddenly pointed to the gaseous creature and said "I have seen it".


    Angel didn''t know what was going on in Laplace''s mind, but he guessed that there might be something special about this gaseous creature that made Laplace so hesitant?


    However, Laplace shook his head when he heard Angel''s question: "It has nothing special in itself, but if I remember correctly, its race has become extinct..."


    "Extinct?" Angor looked at Laplace suspiciously, "You mean, it is a suspected survivor of an extinct group?"


    Laplace nodded first, but then shook his head again. She nodded because Angel''s conjecture was possible, and this gaseous creature might indeed be a "survivor".


    She shook her head because this gaseous creature might also be extinct, and the picture Angel saw was the picture of it before it was alive.


    Why Laplace thinks this way is because Angel said before that this scene was recorded decades ago.


    And this group of gaseous creatures became extinct within the past five years.


    Therefore, it is possible that Angor''s intelligence network recorded the survivors, or it may also become a member of the Extinct after returning to its homeland.


    "It was only extinct in the past five years?" Angel frowned: "Could it be discovered by some higher civilization and wiped out?"


    Laplace shook his head: "If it is true that the higher civilization suppresses the lower civilization, it will not be completely wiped out."


    In the fight between civilizations, only when the levels of the two are almost the same can they be slaughtered to the last moment; and if the higher civilization uses a crushing attitude to judge the lower civilization


    , in fact, the last step will not be achieved.


    Whether it is hypocrisy or not caring, this is the result.


    Just like when human beings face those low-level animals, they don''t immediately think about completely exterminating them, but drive them to remote forests, or directly raise them in zoos.


    The real massacre is only done by similar civilizations. Because the level of civilization between them is almost the same, if you are not completely wiped out, once there is a spark left, it is possible to burn the entire grassland with the help of the east wind.


    Angor: "Then they are extinct because they tasted defeat in the battle with civilizations of the same level?"


    Laplace still shook his head: "No, their extinction is not a battle between civilizations, but an abnormal extinction."


    The enlarged version of the unnatural death is just the abnormal extinction of the whole ethnic group.


    "It is certain that they were extinct by external force, but I don''t know the specific external force."


    Just five years ago, Laplace received images of this group.


    Laplace didn''t know what the specific name of this group was. But she knows that they live in a world full of special gases.


    There are no so-called continents and oceans in this world, only various gases, either clear or turbid.


    The closer to the outside of the world, the more turbid the gas; the closer to the core of the world, the clearer the gas, and even a luminous sense of brightness.


    It can be understood that the core is a sun-like star, and the periphery is surrounded by endless black turbid gas.


    And this group lives in turbid air.


    The "sun" composed of clear air is a place they cannot sneak into. In analogy, clean air is the ground of human civilization. Ordinary people can dig the ground occasionally, but it is impossible to live underground all year round.


    This group has been clinging to the black turbidity all year round. In addition, their whole body is composed of various bright spots. If you look at it from a distance, it looks like a ring of galaxies.


    The light of the galaxy reflected on the turbid gas, forming some kind of reflective surface, which is also the reason why Laplace can see this family of pictures in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    "On the day they became extinct, I saw the fall of the galaxy, and the collapse of the nebula...it was an instant thing."


    "In just a few hours, this world has returned to its original state. There are no galaxies of light, only clear air like a constant sun, and turbid air like black mist. There are no longer any gaseous creatures, only a gaseous world. "


    "And from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the reason for their genocide." When Laplace said this, he was slightly emotional, as if lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    Because Angel didn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that the painting is full, but he still feels a little bit embarrassed when he thinks about the picture of the fall of civilization like "The Broken Galaxy".


    But after sighing, there were more questions: "Since you haven''t seen the reason for the genocide, how can you be sure that it was an abnormal extinction caused by external forces?"


    Faced with Angor''s question, Laplace was silent for a long time this time. It was so long that Angel thought that Laplace would not answer, so she slowly opened her mouth: "Because... it is not only this gaseous race that is extinct. . "


    Angel: "??"


    Laplace sighed softly, and told what he saw and heard...


    After listening to Laplace''s narration, Angel was also stunned. To sum it up in two words: weird.


    Because in just ten years, Laplace has seen at least six races exterminated, and like this gaseous race, they all died out silently and completely.


    The most important thing is that these ethnic groups are all in the northern cross area, and even their void coordinates are in the same "quadrant".


    According to Laplace''s speculation, some unknown disasters may have appeared in the Northern Cross Region. As long as these disasters spread to the civilized world, the consequences would be... extinction.


    This is why Laplace hesitated before and didn''t speak out immediately.


    Because even she felt the weirdness in the middle, the depth of the water, even Laplace didn''t want to get involved.


    After all, this


    Among the exterminated ethnic groups, there are many "extraordinary beings" among them. Just like the nebula-like gaseous life, they can survive in the void, span the void, and tame the three images, which is enough to show that their extraordinary system is complete and the level is not low.


    Even the unexplained demise of this kind of ethnic group with powerful and extraordinary life, Laplace would naturally feel vigilant.


    "In just ten years, multiple civilized groups have suffered extinction?" Angel muttered in a low voice. He didn''t expect the answer to be so shocking and weird.


    Moreover, we can know from Laplace''s description that this disaster of civilization and extinction has not yet come to an end.


    At this moment, what Angel and Laplace are talking about, perhaps a certain civilization in the Northern Cross region is suffering from abnormal genocide.


    Feeling helpless and sad.


    When Angor sighed silently, Luigi suddenly said: "What you said, you can''t find the origin of the three images, and it has nothing to do with Deacon Goose..."


    "However, I noticed one thing. In the picture sent by Angel, the person who is suspected to be of the same clan as Deacon Goose has a very anxious expression, and seems to be hurrying on his way."


    "What can make him so urgent? Could it be related to the genocide you mentioned?"


    Angel, Laplace: "..."


    Angel: "You can''t force the two things together. The anxious expression can only prove that he has something on his mind."


    Luigi also knew that he was a little forced to pull the bridge, he shrugged: "I''m just guessing casually anyway."


    Seeing Luigi''s indifferent expression, Angel thought of the red sword Doakes for a moment. Doakes had the same nonchalant expression when he said "guess", but almost every guess he said was accurate.


    Doakes has an extraordinary sense of spirituality, and even this kind of inspiration and intuition can be called "ability".


    Angel saw the shadow of Doakes in Luigi, and because of this, a somewhat absurd thought arose in his heart: Luigi''s guess, is it true?


    This thought only existed in my mind for a moment, and then dissipated like a bubble phantom.


    Really, the two really don''t go together.


    Whether Deacon Goose''s clan is from the Northern Cross region is still unknown. Now to speculate that its ethnic group may be extinct, it is almost impossible to find one place.


    Angel shook his head and pushed aside this absurd thought. Luigi: "By the way, do the surrounding civilizations completely ignore the extinction disaster in the Northern Cross region? Don''t they worry that they will also be affected by the disaster?"


    Angel was also curious about this question, and looked to Laplace, hoping for an answer.


    Laplace thought for a while, and said: "Many of the pictures I saw were not something I could choose. At least, in the pictures I saw, the civilization in the Northern Cross area did not have much reaction at present."


    In this case, in Laplace''s view, there may be two conjectures. First, the surrounding civilizations themselves do not know what to do. After all, it is impossible for a civilization to be all extraordinary. Most of them are ordinary creatures. They have no way to resist this kind of disaster.


    It even goes so far as to say that even extraordinary beings, in the face of such invisible and ignorant disasters, cannot respond in time, and at most want to escape.


    How many extraordinary beings might step into the void? How many can survive in the void for a long time, and reach outside the domain across space and time?


    Therefore, perhaps the upper echelon already knew about the existence of the disaster, but they did not dare to announce it. Because it is useless to publish it, it is better to be confused.


    Second, there may be another possibility for the reason why the surrounding civilizations did not respond: a higher-level civilization made a move.


    The Northern Cross area is very huge, and among them, with the standard of extraordinary limits, there are also civilizations that can be compared to the wizarding world.


    In other words, in these high-level civilizations, there may be creatures above the legendary level.


    If this kind of existence is protected, this invisible disaster may be resolved.


    when


    Of course, this is just Laplace''s guess. She doesn''t know if there is a high-level civilization.


    Angor also didn''t know whether Laplace''s story was true, but he thought of another thing from the second point Laplace said.


    He still remembered the inspector''s guest, Cameron, an all-things scholar from the New York Academy, a superstar organization. He came out of the source world, and his destination seemed to be the Northern Cross area.


    Could it be that Cameron went there for this strange disaster? After all, the wizards of the source world have eyes and ears everywhere in the void. With the intelligence search capabilities of the superstar organizations in the source world, they must have known about the weird disaster in the Northern Cross area. It is very possible to send a wizard to investigate.


    However, this is still just Angel''s guess, whether it is true or not, you can ask the inspector after you go back.

 Chapter 3311

    The information exchange this time is not quite satisfactory, but there is no other information to exchange, and now we can only rest temporarily.


    For Angor, this is a slightly regrettable thing. But in the eyes of Laplace and Luigi, although there are regrets, there are not many. After all, their investigation of the identities of Deacon Goose and Cross was only out of curiosity, and there was no other conflict of interest.


    However, the powerful intelligence network displayed by Angor attracted them more attention than specific clues.


    However, neither Laplace nor Luigi asked, but just kept it in their hearts silently.


    Disperse the phantom fog.


    Angel returned his gaze to the main display stand. To Angel''s surprise, he, Laplace, and Luigi had been talking privately about the information for so long, but Uvli on stage still didn''t end.


    It can be seen from her words that she is still talking about "The Scale Tempering Secret Method of the Scaled Clan".


    Angel was patient and forced himself to listen to a few words, but in the end it was still the same as before, and he didn''t understand a word.


    He sighed, decided to give up listening to the heavenly scriptures, and was going to find a few topics to talk about first, to pass the unbearable waiting time.


    Angor wanted to talk to Laplace about Gleipnir''s appearance on stage at first, and he did, but Laplace didn''t give an accurate answer.


    Because, in order to fully prepare for the stage, Gleipnir has temporarily stopped sharing the soul.


    Laplace didn''t know what was going on with Gleipnir''s preparations.


    However, although he couldn''t see the situation on Gleipnir''s side, Laplace assured Angel: "Don''t worry, there will be no problems, Gleipnir knows how to measure."


    Although Angor occasionally dislikes Gleipnir''s usual style, he also knows that Gleipnir''s ability is very strong. Coupled with the connections and majesty she has accumulated over the years, she came to the stage to talk about " Logger" is definitely not a problem.


    Even if there was an accident, Angel didn''t care too much. The "logger" is a real strategic prop. It may not be very attractive in normal times, but at the moment of internal and external troubles, the logger will definitely become a favorite.


    Even if there is no stage talk this time, I don''t worry about the way out. Angell talked about going on stage purely to pass the time. Now that Laplace has said so, there is obviously no need to continue this false topic.


    Angel looked around while thinking about what to say next. Finally, his gaze was attracted by Sipolov beside him.


    "What''s the matter with Sipolov?" Angor asked in the psychic belt. "You look very depressed."


    Angel had noticed before that Sipolov kept his head down, wondering what he was thinking. Even when Bailong Shenguo came on stage, he didn''t react too much, which was very strange.


    Now, under the effect of super perception, Angel found that Sipolov''s mood was quite low, and he seemed to be completely immersed in his own world. Before Angel went to see Wang Wang, Sipolov was not like this.


    Could it be that when he received the void information, something happened outside that caused Sipolov to become depressed?


    Was it a small episode that happened after the Yingji family came on stage? Facing Angor''s question, Laplace thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with the appearance of the Yingji tribe. His current situation seems to be related to the city of Unfallen King."


    At this time, Luigi also said in the psychic belt: "I also noticed just now, it is indeed related to the King City. At the beginning, when the King City appeared on the stage, he did not change much, but when the black goat appeared on the stage, his There was something wrong with his expression. Afterwards, he kept this low state. Could it be that the black goat did something to him?" After listening to Angel, he shook his head secretly. Sipolo Husband''s mood is very low, but not depressed. His depression is more like a kind of contemplation in the face of serious problems, rather than depression caused by external influences.


    However, Angor didn''t say anything about it. After all, the matter of super perception is one of his secrets. Even though everyone has tacitly understood it, since it has not been pointed out, then in non-essential circumstances, first


    Let''s not talk about it for now.


    Angel: "What is the black goat you mentioned just now? I don''t seem to have seen it."


    Luigi: "When you came out, it was almost at the end of the Unfallen King City exhibition, so you must have missed it. The black goat appeared in the middle of the journey, and at that time, the Unfallen King City was still showing them. The exhibits that I brought this time.¡±


    After briefly talking about the process, Luigi then began to explain the origin of the "Black Goat" to Angel Cop.


    "The black goat is a very peculiar looking creature in the mirror. Its appearance is very similar to the horned demon of the abyss."


    The head is the head of an evil goat. Although the whole body looks skinny, it is actually all lean muscles, with a layer of gray scales on the outside. The hands are like ordinary people, but the feet are sheep''s hooves, and there is the devil''s iconic arrow tail on the back.


    If it weren''t for the energy gathering energy exuding from the whole body of the black goat, at first glance, it really looks like a horned demon from the abyss.


    "Although many people have speculated that there is some connection between the black goat and the horned demon, but in a broad sense, the black goat is still a creature in the mirror."


    After all, the black goat doesn''t have the breath of a demon, nor does it have the blood of a horned demon. All of its abilities are composed of aggregated energy, plus it was born in the sun mirror domain, so it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a creature in the mirror.


    Angel asked curiously: "It was born in the Sun Mirror Domain? Does it have its own group?"


    Luigi shook his head: "No, its situation is a bit special. It is estimated that it is the only black goat in the entire Baiheijing domain. It is also reasonable because it has no kinship, and now it chooses to join the city of Buluowang."


    Angel nodded and did not continue to ask, Luigi continued the previous topic: "Although there is only one black goat, its ability is very special, and it is related to a magical secret mirror."


    "Secret mirror?" What is this? Angel was a little confused. Luigi: "Actually, it''s a special space in the mirror...well, you can understand it as a special space where sweet dreams are hidden."


    Angel nodded with comprehension. The so-called special means that it is different from the ordinary space in the mirror.


    The heart space can also be regarded as a special mirror space. Luigi: "That special secret mirror is called the secret mirror of the black goat. According to legend, it is the place where the black goat was born. But it is hard to say whether it is true, after all, the black goat has never admitted it."


    "But what is certain is that the secret mirror does treat black goats differently. Except for black goats, no other race can enter it."


    "Unless you have the permission of the black goat, you can enter the secret mirror to find out."


    "This is the ability of the black goat. It can issue tickets for the secret mirror."


    Angel nodded, probably understood, just like other people who want to enter the heart space also need Angel''s consent.


    However, since the Black Goat Secret Mirror can be called a special mirror space, it must have its own unique features. What is this uniqueness?


    Angel looked at Luigi, waiting for his science.


    Luigi did not disappoint Angor either, and said directly: "There are three treasures hidden in the Black Goat Secret Mirror, namely: the omniscient treant, the omniscient altar, and the infinite treasure that only exists in rumors. The impossible Wailing Wall."


    From the literal meaning, you can probably understand the effects of these three treasures. "The tree man who knows everything" refers to a verdant ancient tree, which seems to know everything about the heavens. As long as you find it and ask it, it can give a correct guide.


    The only thing to note is that the answer given by the tree man is only "yes or no", without a detailed explanation.


    Although the answer given is very simple, so far, all the people who have received the tree man''s reply have received the correct guidance. There was not a single mistake, and because of this, the tree talent was dubbed the title of "omniscient".


    However, the Black Goat Secret Mirror is very large, and the treant can move and disguise, and also likes to hide in extremely dangerous areas. It is very difficult to find it, and it may even cost your life for it.


    "The omnipresent altar" points to a mysterious altar,


    As long as you kill the blood monster born in the secret mirror of the black goat, and collect enough pure blood, you can make a request to this altar.


    The altar will feed back various miraculous props, or miraculous strategies, which will eventually lead you to fulfill your requirements.


    It is worth mentioning that the bigger the request you make, the more blood will be required. If you make a request but don''t give enough blood, then you yourself will become the target of the altar.


    As for the last treasure, the "omnipotent Wailing Wall", the literal meaning can also be understood. As long as you find the Wailing Wall and ask it for anything, it will give you a solution.


    However, this Wailing Wall only exists in the description of the black goat, and no one has actually seen it.


    Even the Black Goat himself only knew of its existence, but had never seen it.


    If the black goat hadn''t passed the lie test, no one would believe the existence of the Wailing Wall.


    After listening to Luigi''s narration, Angel was also surprised. Didn''t expect the Black Goat Secret Mirror to have such a treasure?


    But can this kind of treasure, a black goat, really be protected? Aren''t you afraid of being taken away?


    Luigi: "You can''t take it away. There is a rule of the Black Goat Mystic Mirror: you can take it away if it is given to you; but you can''t take it out if you don''t give it to you."


    In other words, even if you catch the Treant, once you take the Treant out of the Black Goat Secret Mirror, no matter where you hide the Treant, even if you hide it in the space backpack, it will disappear without a trace once you go out.


    Also, you may not be able to catch the Treants. The Black Goat Secret Mirror is not a safe space. There are countless monsters and monsters in it. They can also arouse people''s emotions like the Changhuo tribe, so that you will be disturbed by emotions and make irrational actions without knowing it. Decide.


    Luigi: "Many people who got tickets to enter the Black Goat Secret Mirror eventually died because of these unknown dangers. Therefore, in the Black Goat Secret Mirror, remember to be greedy."


    "In addition to this, there is another point, which is also the key reason why the black goat can protect the secret mirror, and that is...the location of the secret mirror is unknown."


    Even though there are many people who have entered the secret mirror of the black goat, they are all "portal gates" opened by the black goat, and those who are qualified to enter are directly sent into the secret mirror.


    Similarly, when these people came out, they were also teleported to different locations in the Sun Mirror Domain.


    Moreover, these transmissions are irregular, and the energy trajectory cannot be found, and the source cannot be traced. Therefore, no one can use this to find the location of the secret mirror.


    However, according to Black Goat himself, the Black Goat Secret Mirror is similar to the Wanyou Forest and can be moved. However, its movement does not move in the same coordinate system, but it can travel through the void interlayer and swim in the interlayer.


    Even the black goat couldn''t determine the exact location of the secret mirror. ¡ª¡ª On this point, Black Goat is not lying, and has passed the test of authenticity.


    ''In this way, as long as you get the black goat, you can indirectly master the secret mirror of the black goat. , Angel thought to himself.


    But Angor''s mind just got up, and Luigi said: "I guess, you must be thinking now, controlling the black goat can control the secret mirror, right?"


    Angel: "..." Are you the roundworm in my stomach? You can see it?


    Luigi raised his eyebrows and smiled: "This is because almost everyone who understands the secret mirror of the black goat will think so at the first time."


    Angel: "...And then, from your tone, it won''t work."


    Luigi nodded: "Yes, this will not work. Because, no one knows where the real body of the black goat is... just like no one knows where the body of the secret mirror of the black goat is."


    With Luigi''s explanation, Angel gradually understood the reason.


    The black goat possesses a unique avatar technique, which can turn its body into tens of thousands, and it can even be said that it can form an army by itself.


    Moreover, the consciousness of the black goat can come to any avatar at will.


    In other words, even if you find the main body, the black goat can also transfer the consciousness away in time, and evolve other clones into the main body.


    In this case, even if you catch the black goat, you can''t be sure


    We recognize whether this is the main body.


    The most important thing is that even the clone of the black goat is not weak.


    If it is the main body encountered, it has the tyrannical combat power that can face a third-level wizard head-on.


    Therefore, even if the leaders of various ethnic groups go out, it is difficult to catch the black goat. Unless, they work together to capture the black goat, and must bring the dog deacon, through the dog deacon''s ability to penetrate the mind, to capture the black goat''s body.


    But compared to capturing the black goat''s body, the leaders of the major ethnic groups are probably more afraid of the dog deacon''s mind reading...


    Luigi: "Now, the Black Goat has joined the City of Unfallen, but it does not mean that the Secret Mirror of the Black Goat belongs to the City of Unfallen. It is still monopolized by the Black Goat."


    "After all, the high-level officials of Buluowangcheng cannot be sure whether the black goat in Buluowangcheng is the main body or the clone."


    Hearing this, Angel probably understood the black goat''s ability and the uniqueness of the black goat''s secret mirror.


    Angel: "Then what does it mean that the black goat followed the people who never fell into the king''s city this time? It''s related to the secret mirror of the black goat?"


    Luigi nodded: "Well, Black Goat intends to use the secret mirror admission ticket as a commodity and include it in the exhibit page of the Unfallen King City."


    "Using the admission ticket as a commodity?" Angel was not surprised by this answer. Since the black goat controls the secret mirror, it is normal to use the secret mirror admission ticket as a commodity. But he was curious: "Can the Black Goat release unlimited tickets for the Secret Mirror?"


    Luigi shook his head: "No. The black goat can produce a secret mirror entry ticket every five years. Moreover, the black goat secret mirror has a limit on the number of people. Once there are more than a hundred people entering the secret mirror, the secret mirror will be closed until it is inside. Only when fewer than one hundred people die, will the door of the secret mirror be reopened."


    Also because of this restriction, tickets for the Black Goat are very sought-after.


    Luigi has stayed in Buluowangcheng all year round, and he has never gotten an admission ticket, and he is not even eligible to buy it.


    Today, tickets for the Black Goat are added to the party''s merchandise list in this way.


    At that time, Luigi was a little moved when he heard the news. He really wanted to enter the secret mirror of the black goat, to try the legendary "altar of omnipresence".


    He doesn''t ask too much, just a harp that is handy. However, the specific price of the admission ticket has not been announced yet. If you buy it with crystals, Luigi really plans to buy one.


    But if instead of using crystals, but to barter, it would be very difficult for him to get the admission ticket.


    Angor didn''t know Luigi''s little thoughts, he was still thinking about a question: "No matter what the restrictions of the Black Goat Secret Mirror are, this matter should be considered a good thing."


    "Why did Kesipolov act so low after hearing the news?"

 Chapter 3312

    Luigi shook his head: "Why is Sipolov so depressed? I don''t know about it. How about I ask him?"


    Before Angor could say anything, Luigi approached Sipolov first, and patted him on the shoulder. Under Sipolov''s puzzled expression, Luigi asked with a smile, "How did you become strange?"


    Sipolov stretched out his finger, pointed at himself, and asked in a daze, "I, am I weird?"


    Luigi nodded: "Yes, you have been staring at the main display stand before, no matter what race is on the stage, no matter what they are displaying, you are always staring at it with your clear and stupid eyes... .....¡¹


    Before Luigi finished speaking, Sipolov raised his hand timidly: "I''m wearing a blindfold."


    With the blindfold on, how did Luigi see the so-called "clear and stupid eyes"? What''s more, the Yingji tribe has no eyes, even if the blindfold is removed, Luigi can''t see any eyes.


    Luigi said noncommittally: "I know, this is just a cosmetic technique. I really can''t see your eyes, but your mouth opened because of a daze, the two front teeth slightly exposed, and the slightly opened mouth. Your nostrils... all these details tell me from the side, your clarity and stupidity."


    Sipolov wanted to refute, but Luigi waved his hand directly: "Don''t worry about these details, these details are not important. The important thing is, why did you suddenly change your expression after you made your debut in the King City?"


    Sipolov opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t hold back a word for a while.


    Luigi continued to output: "Don''t deny it, I have been paying attention to you. I am sure that you suddenly became depressed after the black goat came on stage. So, is it because of the black goat?"


    Sipolov looked at Luigi and didn''t speak for a long time... Or rather, he didn''t know how to say it.


    If Luigi didn''t point out the black goat, he might still take it ambiguously.


    But the identity of the black goat has been pointed out, which means that Luigi has really been paying attention to him. Sipolov simply had no other excuse to divert his attention.


    Since there is no way to refute, there are only two options left: either keep silent, which means rejection in this way, or tell the truth.


    Sipolov lowered his eyes and seemed to be thinking about what to do. After a while, he murmured: "It does have something to do with the black goat, but it''s not too big."


    Luigi: "???" Are you contradicting yourself?


    Sipolov didn''t continue talking, but turned his head to look at Deacon Inu, and asked in a low voice, "Should I say it?"


    Deacon Dog waved his dog''s paw angrily: "Ask ***, I''m only responsible for signing the contract, other matters have nothing to do with me."


    Sipolov: "..."


    Luigi also heard the conversation between Sipolov and the dog deacon. He leaned on the sofa and turned his face to Sipolov: "If you can say it, you can say it. If it''s a secret, you can do it too." You can choose to shut up."


    Sipolov was silent for two seconds, and slowly said: "If it was before today, it might be called a secret. But after seeing the black goat, it is no longer a secret."


    Luigi: "What do you mean? What, you getting low, is it really related to the black goat?"


    Sipolov paused for a moment, then asked suspiciously, "Isn''t that the black goat you mentioned?"


    Luigi shrugged, spread his hands and said, "I''m not the dog deacon, so I can''t see what''s going on in your heart. I just scammed you casually, but I didn''t expect you to be in the seat yourself."


    Sipolov: "..."


    Talking to Luigi, he feels exhausted. He really didn''t want to deal with Luigi, but Luigi''s identity is very special, and Luigi also made a big move at this time.


    "Keep talking, not only I want to know, but other people are also very curious. If you don''t believe me, look at Angel''s expression, I can feel the flame of gossip across the sofa."


    Luigi pulled out the big banner of Angor again


    Come.


    Angel also felt tired. He was indeed a little curious, but he didn''t even turn his head to look at Sipolov about what the so-called gossip flame was. This is face-to-face rumors.


    Angor was cursing in the psychic belt, but Luigi didn''t care at all, just pretended he couldn''t hear him, and continued to look at Sipolov.


    Even Angel, the "favor creditor", has moved out. In order to win a good impression in Angel''s heart, Sipolov is embarrassed to hide it.


    Besides, when the Black Goat took the stage, in Sipolov''s view, it was no longer necessary to conceal this matter.


    "My concern does have something to do with the Black Goat." Sipolov pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed softly, "You should have heard it just now. The Black Goat will follow the Unfallen King City this time and sell the entry of the Secret Mirror together." ticket."


    "And I... actually got an admission ticket."


    Luigi was a little surprised and said, "You already got the ticket? Didn''t you buy it?"


    Sipolov shook his head: "I didn''t buy it, it was given to me by Admiral Oleg."


    Where Admiral Oleg got it from, Sipolov is not very clear, but the Black Goat tickets are very rare, and they will usually be looted after the world. Admiral Oleg got the admission ticket, and it probably took a lot of effort.


    If it weren''t for Sipolov''s meritorious service in the previous battle, it is estimated that this ticket would not be his turn.


    Previously, when he got this ticket, Sipolov was excited for a long time; but now that the Black Goat sells the ticket directly, his joy has reached the bottom.


    Sipolov: "Actually, I''m not depressed, but I''m a little...unreconciled."


    "Unreconciled? Is it because I didn''t expect that other people could get admission tickets through purchase, and I feel unwilling?" Luigi raised his eyebrows.


    Sipolov lowered his head and said softly, "It''s true that I''m a little bit unwilling, but that''s not all."


    Luigi looked at Sipolov, waiting for his words to continue.


    Sipolov pursed his lips: "Another point is that I came to Master House this time because of the secret mirror of the black goat."


    Anyway, it has reached this point, and Sipolov did not hide the entrustment anymore, but told the general situation.


    To put it simply, after Sipolov got the ticket for the Secret Mirror, he began to prepare to enter the Secret Mirror. Because, he bears the reason that he has to go in. ¡ªAs for the reason, Sipolov didn¡¯t say, and Luigi didn¡¯t ask after thinking about it. It¡¯s just the details and it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Sipolov knew very well that if he wanted to enter the secret mirror to accomplish his goal, it would be very, very difficult. It would be best to have a helper who could enter the secret mirror with him.


    But one ticket only corresponds to one person, which made Sipolov very embarrassed.


    Later, Sipolov went to the Black Goat Chamber.


    The Black Goat Secret Room is a special area of ??the Black Goat store, where the Black Goat will open the teleportation array and send people into the secret mirror; at the same time, this is also the gathering place for all those who have obtained admission tickets.


    Here you can exchange more information related to the secret mirror. If someone wants to find teammates for pioneering wasteland, they can also go to the secret room to form a team in advance.


    Sipolov went to the Black Goat Chamber to find a teammate with a ticket.


    Finally, at the party in the Chamber of Secrets, he found a nearly perfect "teammate". The reason why it is said to be perfect is because this teammate has strong combat effectiveness and reconnaissance capabilities, both of which are very important in the Black Goat Secret Mirror.


    However, the most important point is that this "teammate" is an investigator of Master House.


    Sipolov is very clear that Master House is very serious about entrusting, and will never allow its investigators to betray. In addition, investigators have lived in Master House since they became self-conscious, and it is impossible for them to betray.


    Therefore, Sipolov thought of using the entrustment of Master House to bind the investigator with the admission ticket.


    Using the entrustment contract of Master House as a medium to let the investigator become a teammate, Nasipolov will get a teammate who will never betray in the secret mirror.


    Sipolov did follow his idea. He came to the Master House, made a commission with the ghost deacon, and came to the dog deacon to sign the contract.


    All procedures have been completed.


    Sipolov seems to be able to see that a better tomorrow is waiting for him.


    But who knew that at this time, the sky was cloudy, and there was a light rain... The black goat actually followed Buluo Wangcheng to the stage!


    This made Sipolov feel helpless and unwilling.


    You know, he has gone through all the entrustment procedures of Wanshiwu, and Ningjing has paid, and he is waiting to meet his "good teammate". But now, admission tickets are on sale.


    If he knew that there would be tickets for sale, why would he come to Wanshiwu to find his teammates? Wouldn''t it be better to just buy an admission ticket and let grandpa arrange teammates?


    After all, no matter how good the investigator is, he is also loyal to the master house, and the teammates arranged by grandpa must be carefully selected and the most suitable, and they are still Yingji, so there will be no problem with loyalty.


    Sipolov is very unwilling and regretful now. If he comes a few hours later, he will probably wait until the Black Goat takes the stage, and then he will not come to Master House to draft the commission.


    But how can there be regret medicine in the world?


    Sipolov could only bow his head helplessly, feeling sad.


    However, Sipolov was thinking about everything in a better direction at this time, but he forgot that coming to the Master House by himself was an inevitable choice.


    Because... Ksenia is here.


    Originally, Sipolov didn''t intend to go to Master''s House to commission so soon, but in order to avoid this arrogant young lady, Sipolov had to plan ahead.


    As long as Ksenia appears, Sipolov basically has no other choice, and it is inevitable to come to the house of everything.


    After listening to Sipolov''s narration, Luigi was full of thoughts.


    However, the first thought that came to his mind had nothing to do with the black goat or the secret mirror, but Gutales.


    Gutales has always had the iron law of "guessing is bound to be wrong".


    This time, Gutales discovered that Sipolov had entered the master house, and his commission could even alarm the deacon, so it must be no small matter. Coupled with the fact that the Ice Country is now in the period of war mobilization, Gutales speculates that Sipolov came to the Master House to entrust the Ice Country''s war affairs.


    Previously, after observing various details, no matter Angel, Luigi or Gleipnir, they almost believed it, thinking that Sipolov''s commission was really related to the war.


    They once believed that Gutales was going to overturn this time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Sipolov''s commission really had nothing to do with the war in the Ice Kingdom... Gutales'' iron law of "guessing is bound to be wrong" is still as stable as an old dog and cannot be shaken .


    On the other hand, Angel also listened to Sipolov''s story. Apart from some sympathy for his "unfortunate" experience, Angel was more curious.


    Ever since he heard about the Black Goat Secret Mirror, Angel has been curious about this special mirror space.


    However, because the tickets for the secret mirror are too scarce, even Luigi who is resident in Buluowangcheng does not know the more detailed content of the secret mirror of the black goat. Angel also regrets this.


    Now, because of the admission ticket, Sipolov can enter the secret room of the black goat. There is no doubt that he must have obtained more information related to the secret mirror at the party in the secret room.


    It was this information that Angel was curious about.


    Angel didn''t hide anything, and expressed his curiosity.


    When Sipolov heard it, he hesitated for a moment: "Are you planning to go to the Black Goat Secret Mirror too, sir?"


    Angel shook his head: "No, I''m just curious."


    The essence of a wizard is the exploration of unknown information. This kind of unknown information not only refers to the knowledge in books, but also the knowledge of traveling thousands of miles.


    The Black Goat Secret Mirror is obviously such a knowledge that travels thousands of miles.


    Angell was curious about its existence, but didn''t have to explore it himself. As long as you know its information, it can be used as an accumulation.


    Just like Angel was also very curious about the Deep Cave before, but what he was curious about was the meaning of the existence of the Deep Cave, rather than intending to explore the Deep Cave.


    In the same way, the Black Goat Secret Mirror is the same, what he is curious about is the essence of the existence of the space in the mirror, not for the interests inside.


    Sipolov was dubious about Angor''s answer. After all, it was the first time they met today, and their understanding of Angor was too shallow.


    However, as his favored creditor, Angel would definitely not refuse to know the information about the Black Goat Secret Mirror.


    This kind of information, in the past, would be considered rare; but now the tickets for the Black Goat Secret Mirror have been sold, and soon after, people of all ethnic groups have obtained tickets, and when the time comes to the meeting in the secret room, they can also get these messages.


    Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to hide it now. Telling Angel this information is also a kind of borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.


    Sipolov thought for a while, thinking about where to start.


    After a while, he thought of an entry point, and slowly said: "Actually, among the rumors about the Black Goat Secret Mirror, there is a rumor that has been circulating, and it is wrong."

 Chapter 3313

    These words just aroused everyone''s appetite, but before they had any guesses, Sipolov said the answer first.


    "In the widely circulated version, the Black Goat Secret Mirror has three secret treasures, namely the "omniscient treant", "the omnipotent altar" and the "omnipotent Wailing Wall". When Sipolov said this, he paused for a while, looked around the crowd, and said word by word: "This is actually a fallacy."


    "False? Are you saying that this rumor is wrong?" Not only Angel was taken aback for a moment, but Luigi and Laplace also raised their heads in surprise.


    The rumors of the three secret treasures have been raging in the Bairi Mirror Domain. After so many years, they have long been rooted in the hearts of the major ethnic groups. The most important thing is that this rumor was uttered by the black goat himself.


    As a result, Sipolov now said that this fake and most widely circulated rumor is actually wrong?


    How could this surprise them.


    When they were stunned and looked at each other, Sipolov said softly: "The reason why I say it has fallacies is because the last secret treasure, that is, the "omnipotent Wailing Wall", its real body is actually Not the Wailing Wall, but... a mirror. "


    "It''s not the Wailing Wall, it''s the mirror?" Luigi repeated Sipolov''s words in a low voice, as if savoring the possible clues behind this message.


    And Angel reacted a step faster than Luigi, and after hearing Sipolov''s correction, he immediately asked: "You mean, someone found this "omnipotent" secret treasure? "


    Regardless of whether its real body is the Wailing Wall or the mirror, it has never been found before, only rumors flowed out.


    Now that Sipolov has corrected that it is a mirror instead of the Wailing Wall, doesn''t that mean that someone has seen this omnipotent secret treasure with their own eyes?


    Sipolov nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, according to the information I got from the party, there is a Changhuo tribe who found this omnipotent mirror in a search for a secret mirror decades ago. .¡±


    "Changhuo?" Luigi murmured in a low voice: "Is it so lucky?" Sipolov: "Which Changhuo found it specifically, and what requirements did they make to the omnipotent mirror? Not very clear. The only certainty is that the last secret treasure is not the Wailing Wall, but a mirror.¡±


    Sipolov''s tone of voice was loud, and matched with his expression, everyone had to be convinced.


    However, at this moment, the dog deacon who was lying on the dog''s paw pillow seemed to have heard Sipolov''s speech, and raised his slightly drunk dog''s head: "Actually, the rumors about the three secret treasures are not wrong. . "


    Inu Deacon yawned and continued weakly: "When the black goat was first born, I used the vision of the secret mirror to scan the entire secret mirror. Because the time was too short, I only saw one of the three secret treasures. The general form, and hastily spread the rumors."


    When Deacon Inu was answering the conversation, Angel thought it had read Sipolov''s heart to understand the information. But as it told, Angel discovered that it understood the reason better than Sipolov.


    They even mentioned the scene when the black goat was first born and peeped into the three secret treasures.


    This is definitely not information that Sipolov can know.


    There is no doubt that this is the exclusive information of Deacon Dog, and, based on Angel''s analysis, the source of this information is probably only known by that one...


    When Angel was thinking this way, Luigi directly asked the question: "Where did you get this information? The Masterhouse itself has it?"


    Deacon Dog sighed helplessly, and glanced at Luigi: "I haven''t finished my sentence yet, why don''t you interrupt me after I finish?" Luigi smiled awkwardly and scratched the back of his head embarrassingly. "Forget it, I''ve already been interrupted by you, so I can tell you first." Deacon Dog: "Actually, isn''t the answer already obvious? I even told you about the first birth of the black goat. Who do you think will know about it? "Luigi: "...the black goat."


    Deacon Dog showed a childish expression: "That''s right, only the Black Goat knows about this, so only it can tell me."


    Luigi hesitated for two seconds: "Are you sure the black goat told you? Not that you read its mind?"


    "Aren''t they all the same?" Inu Deacon: "Since the black goat came to me with a contract, isn''t it normal for me to read my mind?"


    Suddenly, Deacon Inu blew himself up again.


    Luigi immediately stepped forward and asked, "Contract? The black goat also came to Master House to sign the entrustment contract?"


    Deacon Dog nodded and said: "Yes, when Black Goat joined Buluowangcheng, both of them had gaps and suspicions. In order to dispel each other''s worries, the best way is to come to me, and I will read the mind and sign the agreement. contract."


    Just like before, in order to prove that "Broken Mirror and Breaking Barriers" is true in front of all the tribes, the Changhuo tribe sent ''Phantom Leopard, and Nahuat came to sign a contract with Dog Deacon, in order to let Dog Deacon read his mind.


    In the same way, Black Goat and Buluo Wangcheng could not trust each other, so they let Deacon Dog, the most reliable third party, become the witness of the contract.


    Luigi nodded knowingly.


    When the Black Goat joined the Buluowangcheng, the Black Goat integrated into the Buluowangcheng very quickly. Luigi was quite puzzled when he saw this. How could the Black Goat trust the Red Mirror Priest so much?


    Looking at it now, everything is clear. Buluowangcheng and Black Goat accepted each other so quickly, thanks to Deacon Dog.


    "Okay, don''t ask any more questions. If you want to ask, wait until I finish." Deacon Dog coughed and continued: "When the black goat was first born, he only glanced at the first appearance of the three secret treasures, and then explained the situation. It was announced. Only then did the theory of the three secret treasures come into being.¡±


    "But in fact, the third secret treasure that Black Goat saw, that is, the "omnipotent Wailing Wall", actually only saw half of it. "


    "It was indeed a mirror, but the black goat only saw the back of the mirror. The back of it looked like a wall, with a devil''s crying face painted on it, and that''s why it got the name "Wailing Wall". "


    "If the black goat sees the other side of the Wailing Wall, it will find that it is really a mirror."


    Inu Deacon: "It''s also because the black goat didn''t read everything, so the information he sent out later showed obvious deviations."


    All major ethnic groups believe that the third secret treasure is the "omnipotent Wailing Wall", which also led to the fact that when the lucky person from the Changhuo tribe encountered the mirror, he did not regard it as a secret treasure, but only raised one to the mirror. Very simple request.


    And the mirror quickly fulfilled the requirements of the lucky ones of the Changhuo tribe. When the lucky man of the Changhuo tribe found out that something was wrong, he had already been sent out of the secret mirror by the mirror.


    In other words, the Changhuo clan wasted an excellent opportunity. If they had known that the mirror was the "omnipotent" secret treasure, the lucky ones of the Changhuo tribe would definitely have made more precious requests. After all, this is the "omnipotent" secret treasure.


    At this moment, Inu Deacon finally stopped: "That''s why I said that the rumors about the three secret treasures are not wrong."


    The third secret treasure has two sides, one is the Wailing Wall and the other is a mirror. It is right to say that it is the Wailing Wall; it is also right to say that it is a mirror.


    Therefore, the three rumors are not wrong, they can only be said to be incomplete. On the other side, Luigi, who listened to Deacon Dog''s explanation, didn''t care about mistakes at all, he was even more curious: "Listen to you, do you know the request that the lucky Changhuo made to the mirror? "


    Deacon Dog nodded: "When the Black Goat came to me to sign the contract, the lucky one from the Changhuo Tribe had already come out of the secret mirror. He told all his experiences, and the Black Goat naturally heard it too."


    It was also at that time that Black Goat realized that the last secret treasure was not exactly the Wailing Wall, but a mirror.


    Deacon Dog: "The black goat knows it, so I must know it too." Hearing that, Luigi couldn''t wait to ask: "Then can you tell me what request he made?"


    After a pause, Luigi added: "Of course, if this is within the confidentiality clause, you can also choose not to answer."


    Deacon Dog: "It can be said. At that time, the lucky man of the Changhuo tribe was still very confused after being sent out of the secret mirror. He didn''t know what was going on, so he told the situation to other people in the secret room. So, I know There are actually quite a few people.¡±


    This is not in the non-disclosure agreement, so it can be said.


    Deacon Dog sorted out his words a bit, and then slowly said: "The lucky ones from the Changhuo tribe found that mirror by accident. At that time, the mirror was embedded in a certain mountain wall..."


    The back of the mirror is closely connected with the mountain wall. Therefore, the lucky person of the Changhuo Clan did not see the Wailing Wall on the back of the mirror, so he did not recognize it as a secret treasure.


    After the mirror was watched by the lucky person from the Changhuo tribe, according to the rules of the secret mirror, the other party had found the secret treasure. At this time, the mirror can no longer move, and the other party''s request must be satisfied before leaving.


    But meeting the requirements of outsiders is also a consumption of the mirror itself.


    Because of this, the mirror will try its best to lower the request made by the other party, and even consume the other party''s request by means of deception.


    The mirror is very spiritual. After a few simple conversations, it was discovered that the lucky ones of the long-sense family did not know themselves. So I was overjoyed and started to flicker.


    It prides itself on being a hidden scholar. Apart from the information about the three secret treasures, it knows a lot of other information about the Black Goat Secret Mirror.


    From its words, one can roughly guess his purpose - to trick the lucky Changhuo tribe into asking some non-secret treasure information.


    At that time, although the lucky man of the Changhuo tribe could hear some rhetoric from the other party, he didn''t know that the mirror in front of him was the real secret treasure. In addition, he was very vigilant in his heart, and wanted to ask some random questions to see what the other party''s purpose was when he approached him. .


    Therefore, the lucky man of the Changhuo tribe asked a very indifferent question to outsiders: "Is there anything in the secret mirror of the black goat that can enhance my ability?"


    As an "omnipotent mirror", it determined the answer extremely quickly and told the lucky ones of the long-sense family.


    "In some hidden places of the Black Goat Secret Mirror, there are marks left by the Demon God of Evil Desire. The Demon God of Evil Desire is an abyssal demon who likes to play with desires and people''s hearts. The marks left by him also retain part of the ability of the Demon God of Evil Desire ; If you find this imprint and integrate into yourself, there is a high probability of gaining the ability to manipulate emotions.¡±


    The long-sensed people are very good at inciting themselves, and if they have the ability to manipulate people''s hearts and emotions, it will be easier for them to incite.


    And every successful incitement can improve the Changhuo Clan''s cultivation base. Therefore, getting the imprint of the Evil Desire Demon God can indeed enhance the abilities of the Changhuo Clan.


    After the mirror answers the lucky one''s question, it is equivalent to "fulfilling the other party''s request". According to the rules of the secret mirror, everyone who enters the secret mirror has only one chance to communicate with the secret treasure. Once used, it will be sent out .


    Because of this, just after getting this secret news, the lucky ones from the Changhuo Clan wanted to find the so-called mark of the demon god, but before they started to look for it, they were teleported out of the secret mirror by the power of the secret mirror rules.


    It is only after the drought that there is the follow-up of Tian Boyao in the secret room, and the follow-up of the paintings in the museum in the secret room.


    After listening to Deacon Dog''s narration, Luigi also deeply sympathized with this lucky man of the Changhuo tribe. Obviously he was the first to encounter the "omnipotent" secret treasure, but was fooled by the secret treasure for a while and asked a meaningless question.


    However, after listening to the whole story, Angel feels that this is not a "meaningless" question.


    "Why do you say that?" Luigi looked at Angor curiously. Even if the mark of the Demon God can improve the abilities of the Changhuo people, the side effects must be obvious.


    Most importantly, using the mark of the demon god is equivalent to having a connection with the great demon god of the abyss. It is possible to be watched by the other party anytime and anywhere, and even lower the projection.


    The Evil Desire Demon God is also good at manipulating desires and people''s hearts. For the long-sensing clan with mixed desires and mottled hearts, the appearance of the Demon God''s mark is undoubtedly to lure wolves into the house.


    Angel: "No, I don''t mean to improve abilities... Have you ever wondered why there is a mark of the demon god in the secret mirror of the black goat?"


    Luigi was stunned by the question.


    He really hadn''t thought about this issue before, but now that Angel mentioned it, he also felt that something was wrong.


    The Black Goat Secret Mirror is a relatively closed special mirror space, and few people enter it, so almost all the things inside are original.


    that is


    That is to say, the imprint of the demon god is very likely to have existed since the birth of the black goat secret mirror.


    But...why does a demon god''s imprint appear in a newly born mirror space?


    "Generally speaking, this special mirror space will reflect the scene of the material world." Luigi murmured in a low voice, "Could it be that the material world corresponding to this black goat secret mirror is related to the abyss demon?"


    Inu Deacon: "It may also be related to demon believers."


    Sipolov on the side, listening to everyone''s words, not only couldn''t speak, but also didn''t understand the meaning. Isn''t it related to the Abyss Demon God? Isn''t it related to the Demon God''s believers?


    Inu Deacon stared at Sipolov, and said lightly: "Related to the abyss demon god, it means that the material world corresponding to the black goat secret mirror is most likely the abyss. But related to the demon god believers, the corresponding material world is not far away. It''s time."


    The belief in the Abyss Demon God has radiated the boundless world.


    Maybe in a small world that I have never heard of, there is a belief in demon gods. And the Black Goat Secret Mirror might be somewhere in this boundless world.


    If it is really a boundless world, then the appearance of the "Devil God''s Mark" in the Black Goat Secret Mirror would not be so meaningful.

 Chapter 3314

    Angel suddenly said: "I think the material body of the Black Goat Secret Mirror is not in the boundless world, it should be in the abyss."


    Everyone turned to look at Angel, and Deacon Inu asked, "What proof do you have?"


    Angel shrugged: "There is no basis, it''s just intuition." Deacon Dog: "..."


    Seeing Deacon Inu''s expressionless face, Angel thought for a while and said, "Actually, it''s not just intuition..."


    The reason why Angel thinks that the material body of the Black Goat Secret Mirror is in the abyss is because of the "Black Goat".


    According to the existing information, it can be known that the Black Goat and the Black Goat Secret Mirror were born together. In a sense, there must be some kind of unfathomable deep connection between them.


    However, there is one very obvious difference between the black goat and other creatures in the mirror, and that is... the appearance.


    The appearance of the black goat is a complete replica of the demon with horns from the abyss. Without considering the energy breath, you may not even be able to tell the black goat from the horned demon at first sight.


    As for the other races in the Sun Mirror Domain, none of them looked like it, and none even looked like abyssal creatures.


    Many people think that it is a coincidence that the appearance of the black goat resembles a devil with horns.


    But Angel never thought so.


    It can be called a coincidence that there are one or two organs on the body that look like demons; but every part of the body has exactly the same appearance as a demon, can this be called a coincidence? Obviously not.


    Since it is not a coincidence, is there some kind of connection between the black goat and the horned devil?


    The answer to this question is not important. As long as it is confirmed that there must be a connection between the black goat and the horned demon, it can be explained that the body of the secret mirror of the black goat may exist in the abyss.


    Because, the goat horn demon only exists in the abyss.


    Of course, it can also be said that the horned demon went to other boundless worlds... But this is an event with a lower probability and can be ignored for the time being.


    Angel expressed his thoughts.


    Inu Deacon thought for a moment: "You are just guessing, and there is no evidence. However, I still agree with your guess."


    "However, even if it is confirmed that the body of the material world reflected by the secret mirror of the black goat is in the abyss, it does not seem to be of great significance."


    Because there is no sign of two-way communication for the time being, it cannot become a medium leading to the abyss. So in Inu Deacon''s view, at most it can determine where its body is, and the other meanings are not too big.


    "It doesn''t make much sense?" Angel thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly: "No, this message is meaningful."


    "Because what we are discussing is not the problem of the horned devil or ''meaning'', but why the mark of the demon god appears in the secret mirror of the black goat?"


    "Before we were not sure where the material world of the Black Goat Secret Mirror was reflected, but now we have roughly determined the location, and it should be in the abyss." Angel: "And in the abyss, where will there be the mark of the demon god of evil desire?"


    "It''s in the territory of the Evil Desire Demon God."


    Luigi: "So you suspect that the material body of the Black Goat Mystic Mirror is actually in the territory of the Demon God of Evil Desire?"


    Angel nodded: "Not only that, I have a guess, although I think this guess is probably wrong..."


    "What guess?" Everyone looked at Angel. Even if Angel said that this guess might be wrong, they were curious about Angel''s thoughts.


    Sometimes the answer itself is not important, what is important is the aspect of thinking.


    Angel thought for a while, and said: "This guess is actually very bold. In my opinion, there is a 90% probability that it is wrong. But since you want to know, then I will tell you... However, you can also Don''t take it seriously."


    After Angel gave everyone a vaccination, he revealed his guess.


    Following Angel''s narration, everyone understood why he said that his guess was probably wrong... because it was really bold!


    Demon God of Evil Desire is more commonly known in the southern region as an ominous evil show. Angel knows a lot about this demon god. After all, the Southern Region wizard


    In order to pioneer in the abyss, he studied everything in the abyss day and night. Among them, the Abyss Demon God must also be understood.


    When it comes to ominous dramas, almost all wizards in the Southern Territory will think of the three major characteristics of sleeves: first, ominous dramas are good at playing with desires and people''s hearts; In terms of the distribution of believers, it is second only to the crown clown; third, the ominous evil show has an iconic prop: the realm of desire.


    Leaving aside the first two features, the focus is on the third feature: the mirror of desire.


    Yes, Angel''s bold guess also fell on this mirror of desire.


    "Do you think that the Mirror of Desire is the physical body of the Black Goat Mystic Mirror?" It was Laplace who spoke, and she was also very interested in Angel''s guess. She raised her head and looked at Angel: "Are you sure this is Is it just your guess?"


    Angel nodded noncommittally: "It''s a guess. However, I once heard a gossip that the mirror of desire seems to be able to answer thousands of questions, and it is also nicknamed the "magic mirror of general knowledge." "


    "Whether this news is true or not, I can''t be sure. But believers in the ominous play can indeed pray to the mirror of desire on a regular basis and get answers."


    Although the Mirror of Desire will only select a small part of the answers to the questions, it also shows that the Mirror of Desire has a certain general knowledge ability.


    And in the secret mirror of the black goat, there is also an "omniscient treant", isn''t this the same as the effect of the mirror of desire.


    This small overlap became the prying point for Angel''s bold guess.


    After listening to Angel''s narration, everyone was silent, and they didn''t know how to evaluate it, because this guess was indeed a bit too bold, and it was just an unreliable rumor, so Angel made a guess without cause and effect .


    But it would not be true to say that this guess is impossible. At least Angel''s logic is self-consistent, indicating that the guess is possible, but the possibility is not higher than 1%.


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for several seconds, and finally Deacon Inu broke the silence: "Your guess is possible, even though the possibility is not high, but once confirmed, it will probably be an extremely explosive shock bomb."


    "And it''s not difficult to confirm this guess." Deacon Inu: "As long as you enter the secret mirror and find the "omniscient treant" or "the omnipotent mirror", you may be able to get the answer. "


    When Deacon Dog said this, he looked at Angel: "Are you going to go in and have a try?"


    Angel shook his head without hesitation: "Forget it, I''m not interested."


    Although he was a little curious about the secret mirror of the black goat, this curiosity was not strong enough for him to go in and explore it.


    Besides, he even guessed that the secret mirror of the black goat is related to the mirror of desire, does he really dare to go in? The Mirror of Desire is the signature of an ominous play!


    Once getting in touch and being noticed by ominous evil dramas, he can''t handle it.


    Seeing Angel''s refusal, Deacon Dog yawned boredly: "Since you don''t want to go, then I''ll see if there are any investigators from Master House later."


    Luigi: "Are you going to ask the investigator to ask?" Deacon Inu nodded: "Yes, but it''s not forced, it''s just a suggestion. If the investigator meets the "omniscient treant" in the black goat secret mirror , but don''t know what question to ask, you can ask according to Angel''s guess. "


    Although the result may not be gratifying, but once Angel really guesses correctly, then Wanshiwu has grasped this shock bomb, and there are many points that can be used.


    That''s what Inu Deacon thinks about.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Inu tricked his head and looked at Angel: "You don''t mind if I let the investigators ask?"


    After all, this is Angel''s guess. Although Inu Deacon didn''t have any concept of "copyright", he still asked Angel out of politeness.


    Angel shook his head indifferently: "I don''t mind. However, if the investigator really gets the answer, I hope the follow-up can satisfy my curiosity."


    Deacon Dog nodded and said, "Yes."


    While talking on their side, Sipolov on the side was a little restless. He was actually very worried that Angel would


    He turned his eyes to himself, because...he would also enter the secret mirror of the black goat.


    If Angor asked him to go to the Black Goat Secret Mirror to find the "omniscient treant" and ask about related matters, he really didn''t know how to refuse. After all, he still owes Angel a favor.


    However, until Angor finished communicating with the dog deacon, he still didn''t mention himself. While Sipolov breathed a sigh of relief, he was also a little disappointed.


    He didn''t know what he was missing, but he felt a little empty inside. Coupled with the fact that he was hit by the black goat selling tickets before, Sipolov now feels lost and empty.


    Angel also noticed Sipolov''s emotional changes, and asked with some doubts: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sipolov was silent for a moment, then said softly: "Actually, I will also enter the Black Goat Secret Mirror, or, I will do it..."


    When Sipolov finished speaking, his voice dropped significantly. Even if Angel didn''t use ESP, he could sense his inner reluctance.


    Angor didn''t care about this, he could sense that Sipolov should have his own business to go to the Black Goat Secret Mirror, and the three secret treasures in the secret mirror would be sent out as long as they were activated once, which is a very rare opportunity . If Sipolov is allowed to waste his opportunity on this issue, it doesn''t actually make much sense.


    Angel interrupted directly: "No, my guess itself has no basis, and the success rate is not high, so there is no need to try. Even if the attempt is successful, it is actually not necessary for you. You know More information is actually not necessarily a good thing. Master House itself is neutral, and there is a huge intelligence search system, which can bear the shock bomb, but you, and the Yingji people behind you, may not be able to bear the burden of heavy intelligence. troubles to come."


    In short, Sipolov was not needed in this matter.


    "Instead of thinking about wasting my favor on such meaningless things, you should think about it, how can you say more good things for me in the future on Admiral Oleg."


    Compared with the unknown information in the secret mirror of the black goat, Angel is more concerned about the anger of the Yingji tribe.


    Sipolov was quiet for a long time before he nodded and replied, "I will."


    The exchange here just ended, and the dragon crow named Wu Fuli on the main display stand just finished speaking "The Scale Tempering Secret of the Scaled Clan".


    As soon as Wu Fuli finished speaking, she didn''t intend to stay any longer, and turned around and left.


    And the one who took over from Ufli was an old acquaintance of theirs, or an old acquaintance...Kuntra.


    As a member of Donglong, Kuntla walked up with a solemn face. After standing still, the host''s voice sounded. With the host''s introduction, Angel also understood what he would show when Kuntra came on stage as the second pick.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªExplain the products on the display page. To put it simply, it is... selling goods.


    Bailong Shenguo''s second best seller, this is actually quite normal. The only thing that surprised Angel was that, based on his understanding of Kuntra, this Donglong, who was very indifferent to the outside world, could really sell?


    You must know that when other ethnic groups introduced products on the stage before, even if they were not fierce and generous, they were sincere and earnest, wishing to let everyone try their own products.


    And Kuntra... It''s hard for Angel to imagine the picture of it doing sales.


    Just when Angor was expecting Kuntra to show a "contrast" appearance, Kuntra stood in the center of the display stand, waved his hand lightly, and a crystal book that Angor was very familiar with was placed on the display stand superior.


    Immediately afterwards, a half-man, half-horse bearded old man floated out of the crystal tome.


    Looking at the old centaur who was still a little drunk, Angel was speechless.


    There is no doubt that this is the spirit of the book - Aolsandra. Unexpectedly, it was not Kuntra who actually introduced the goods. Kuntla is just the porter of Alsandra, and Alsandra is the real talker of the Bailong Divine Kingdom''s goods this time.


    After Alsandra appeared, he really started to talk about the products of Bailong Kingdom, but Kuntla remained silent all the time, standing behind the crystal pages, as if he was a book protector.


    Angel sighed inwardly while listening to Alsandra''s introduction.


    he


    I thought Orsandra would introduce the thing with the most crystal pages, "humanity", but from the beginning to the end, Orsandra never mentioned human feelings at all.


    In this regard, Laplace gave an explanation in the Psychic Tether. Although there are many favors for sale in Alsandra, it does not mean that everyone is qualified to buy favors.


    To buy favors, you must at least know your background and whether you can bear the burden of favors.


    For example, Olsandra would never sell Sipolov''s favor to the Changhuo tribe. The Yingji tribe and the Changhuo tribe have never dealt with each other. If the people of the Changhuo tribe buy Sipolov''s favor, resulting in a war between the two tribes, this is not what Jinglong wants to see.


    After all, although the Bailong Divine Kingdom is high above them, they don''t want to cause a big conflict in the Bairi mirror domain because of the wrong payment of favors.


    As for why Angor was able to buy favors so smoothly, one is for Laplace''s sake, and the other is that Angor belongs to human beings and has no essential conflicts with the various races in the Mirror Domain. Reasons for buying favors.

 Chapter 3315

    Without the "favor" deal, the other special products introduced by Alsandra are relatively ordinary.


    For example, the entry and exit certificate of Bailong Divine Kingdom, the temporary loan card of the library, the one-month temporary residence permit of Bailong Divine Kingdom...etc.


    From the perspective of intelligence espionage and geo-reconnaissance, these products are okay, but considering long-term residence alone, these products are too expensive. Even though Bailong Divine Kingdom has the most concentrated energy, if you live for a long time, you can speed up your practice. However, with the introduction of Singer and Yusen''s Singing Tower, Singer''s Monument, and various flower species, these eye-catching advantages are slowly being diluted.


    Moreover, Buluowangcheng also made a big move this time, giving enough discounts to attract immigrants. The concentrated energy concentration of Buluowang City is not much lower than that of Bailong Divine Kingdom, so the long-term residence advantage of Bailong Divine Kingdom will naturally gradually decrease.


    The only thing that still attracts people is the temporary loan of the library of Bailong Shenguo.


    It''s just that the price of the temporary loan certificate is astonishing. Moreover, if you want to purchase a temporary loan certificate, you also need to bind and purchase the Bailong Shenguo entry and exit certificate. The price of this certificate is also very expensive.


    In addition to these bundled products, Alsandra also introduced some "special products" that are only produced in the Bailong Kingdom, such as redundant tissues that are not needed on Mirror Dragon.


    Shedding dragon scales, nails of mirror dragons, some kind of diluted blood of dragons and beasts... using special props to remove causal links and corresponding pheromones, these "garbage" on mirror dragons have become special features in a blink of an eye product.


    From Angel''s point of view, the value of these "materials" is not very high. However, for other ethnic groups in the Bairi Mirror Domain, these redundant organizations that Mirror Dragon does not need are very precious.


    This is probably the difference in the energy system, resulting in a deviation in understanding.


    Aol Shanzhuo''s introduction was nothing but nothing. Except for favors, Angel had seen all the other things at the station of Bailong Divine Kingdom, so it was enough to see it, and there was nothing to care about at all.


    When the featured products were almost introduced, Alsandra was ready to leave the stage with Kuntra.


    But when they exited, there was a false episode. Aolsandro coughed twice, and after attracting the attention of the various ethnic groups in the audience, he opened his mouth and said, "After the Hundred Dragons Kingdom, before the end of the break, there will be a new speaker on the main display stand. She will introduce the special products of the Dream Mirror family..."


    What Alsandro roughly expressed was that he hoped that all races would not leave so quickly after the main exhibition stand, and they could continue to watch the "Dream Mirror Clan" display.


    After hearing the news, the major ethnic groups were a little confused. They didn''t understand why Aolsandro would suddenly make this recommendation?


    Judging from the expression on Kuntra behind Alsandro, he doesn''t seem to mind either.


    So, this is the accepted opinion of Bailong Divine Kingdom? Who has the qualifications to be recommended by Bailong Shenguo?


    When everyone was puzzled, Alsandra revealed the identity of the person who said the "Dream Mirror Clan" was on stage-Gleipnir.


    Everyone realized instantly.


    Gleipnir is a well-known astrologer in the Day Mirror Domain. She has always had a close relationship with Bailong Shenguo. It is normal that Bailong Shenguo is willing to sell face to her for publicity.


    After everyone thought they were "enlightened", they also became very interested in Gleipnir''s appearance.


    Haven''t they heard that Gleipnir has a kindred before? Why did you come on stage as an ethnic group this time, and why is it still the "Dream Mirror Clan"?


    As a master of astrology, what is the special product she wants to show? Could it be helping people with astrology?


    If it''s really helping people with astrology... that seems pretty good too? Because of Alsandra''s words, many ethnic groups also began to look forward to Gleipnir''s appearance.


    And this is also the result that Alsandra wants to get when he said these words.


    However, Olsandra still felt chills on his back when he thought of Gleipnir. ¡ª¡ªBefore he took the stage, he had a glimpse of Gleipnir. This evil old lady threatened it with fine wine.


    Alsandra knew very well,


    Gleipnir can really do this kind of thing. Aolsandro had no choice but to speak for the sake of his beloved fine wine.


    Judging from the current reactions of various ethnic groups, the effect is not bad. Many ethnic groups also have expectations for Gleipnir''s appearance, but a large part of the ethnic groups are also questioning, if Gleipnir also appears, isn''t this the finale in disguise? Even though it is a break, but judging from the order, the finale is undoubtedly.


    Does the dream mirror family represented by Gleipnir have the ability to be the finale?


    Looking forward, there is. Doubts, too.


    Gleipnir in the background also felt the noisy atmosphere around the exhibition stand.


    Gleipnir didn''t care about outsiders'' doubts at all, and even thought it was pretty good.


    It is precisely because of the controversy and rhythm that those who like it and those who hate it will watch her final appearance.


    After Alsandra made a "wedding dress" declaration, he and Kuntra exited together.


    It can also be seen from this that Bailong Shenguo''s coming to this party is really just a formality. It is impossible for any other ethnic group to issue this kind of propaganda slogan of "making wedding dresses for others" at the stage of self-display.


    Only Bailong Shenguo, who doesn''t care about this party, is willing to cooperate with Gleipnir.


    About two minutes later, the last speaker of the Bailong Kingdom appeared on the stage.


    When Angel saw the figure on the display stand, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment... Because, no matter from the appearance and dress, as well as the aura exuded by every move while walking, this seems to be a very well-educated man. aristocratic lady.


    Her long black curly hair was loosely scattered behind her back, and she wore a beaded feather hair ornament made of feathers and jewels.


    Her brows and eyes are glamorous, with purple and black lip gloss and strong makeup, adding a bit of sharpness.


    Wearing a black feather cloak, stepping on crow feather high heels, and wearing a long black lace dress with multiple layers of tulle, which tightly wraps the whole body, but while walking, you can see the soft white jade under the tulle.


    Judging from the first impression alone, this is the image of a dark queen with a sharp edge.


    "Is this the speaker of the mirror dragon clan?" Angel thought silently in his heart, and secretly guessed her identity.


    Just as Angel was guessing, a familiar background sound came from the main display stand. ¡ª¡ªthat is, the voice of the host.


    Through the host''s introduction, Angel also understood the identity of the visitor. She is the leader of this multi-ethnic routine gathering, the leader of the Bailong Kingdom, and the only leader of the Dragon Crow Clan: Mo Lian!


    Mo Lian''s finale appearance is also worthy of her identity.


    What Angel didn''t expect was that Morian would appear in the form of a human.


    Earlier, Angel heard from Luigi that Jasmine Anxia liked to walk in the pure land of the kingdom of God all year round, which also affected the preferences of other dragon crows.


    At that time, Angor didn''t have any thoughts, until after seeing Uvli''s appearance, Angor subconsciously thought that the so-called "personal body" of Morian was most likely "humanoid". That is, the image of Ufli, with a human body as the main body, but accompanied by six pairs of crow feathers, and her height is much taller than ordinary people.


    But now after Jasmine appeared on the stage, Angel realized that he was wrong.


    Uffley was at best a winged humanoid, while Morian was a real humanoid.


    Looking through the screen, with Angor''s eyesight, he couldn''t find any inhuman details in Mo Lian. Perhaps, only when you really see Mo Lian, can you tell whether Mo Lian is a dragon or not from the breath of Mo Lian''s body. Angel''s surprised expression was not deliberately concealed, and everyone around him noticed it.


    Seeing this, Luigi slandered softly: "Many mirror dragons in Bailong Kingdom have some strange hobbies. Just like the master of Alsandra, who loves giants and trolls, he often He plays himself as a giant; Morian has a soft spot for human appearance, and likes to play humans; and, that Algaron, it has no interest in playing other races, but it likes to wear various monsters on its head. It¡¯s like wearing a forging tool like a hat.¡±


    "On the top of the forging tool?" Angel recalled the picture, feeling


    Feel a chill.


    "Algaron is a special metal dragon. Its skin is also metal, which can be used for imitation. Therefore, it is actually an imitation of the forging tool above its head." Luigi said at this time, still Turning to look at Sipolov: "Right, you should have seen it, can you prove that I am right?"


    Sipolov did not expect that he tried his best to reduce the sense of existence, but was still picked up by Luigi.


    He had indeed met Lord "De", that is, Algaron. In order to refine a matching weapon for his heart fire, Sipolov entrusted his favor to Algaron. Now, Angel can get his favor, which is also traded to him by Algaron.


    Sipolov didn''t want to talk about Algaron, but he didn''t dare to disregard Luigi''s words, so he could only smile awkwardly, and then manipulated the heart fire floating on the side, nodding up and down.


    Replace your own nod with a heart-fired "nod". Indeed, Master De likes to wear forging tools on his head. The last time Sipolov saw Mr. De, he had a huge, golden wrought iron hammer on his head.


    At that time, Sipolov didn''t dare to think too much because he was afraid, but now he understands after listening to Luigi''s words, it turns out that this is a special hobby of Mr. ..." Luigi seemed to be addicted, and was going to continue.


    It''s just that when Luigi just mentioned the "Absolute Secretary Dragon", Morian on the stage also happened to mention the "Absolute Secretary Dragon".


    The same name was spoken at the same time in two different places.


    This made Luigi pause for a moment.


    He turned his head to look at the mirror, and seemed a little puzzled. Why did Mo Lian suddenly mention the secret secretary dragon?


    At that time, Molly Ann, who was standing on the main display stand, didn''t know that Luigi was watching her, but in her characteristic indifferent voice, said slowly: "The secret secretary dragon has arrived in Crystal City... ..."


    Following Molly''s narration, Luigi gradually understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    If it is said that Uvli came on stage to tell about the research results, Alsandro and Quint went on stage to "bring goods", then Jasmine came on stage to tell about some possible "activities" that may appear in the station of Bailong God ".


    The first and most important event is the arrival of the secret secretary dragon.


    The secret secretary dragon, as the oldest dragon in the Bailong Kingdom, is also the most knowledgeable dragon species, and it will stay at the station in the future.


    The underlying meaning of what Mo Lian said was that if anyone wanted something from the secretary dragon, he could apply to enter the station and meet the secretary dragon.


    In Angel''s words, this is the "meeting meeting" of Secretary Long.


    Perhaps it is too clich¨¦ to describe it as a "meeting meeting", but in essence, it is similar.


    And this "meeting meeting" is not meaningless. At the beginning, Sipolov was able to connect with Algaron because he participated in Algaron''s "meeting meeting" at a certain party.


    The secret secretary dragon is not only knowledgeable but also mysterious. Half of the books in the library of the Bailong kingdom are provided by the secret secretary dragon. For such a "scholar" with a profound background, there is always someone willing to pay a high price to meet him.


    "I originally thought that the leader of the first event was Morian himself, but I didn''t expect that it would be the arrival of the secret dragon." Luigi murmured in a low voice.


    Bailong Divine Kingdom often holds meetings for meetings.


    As the leader of the Dragon Crow Clan, Morian is fully qualified to be the leader of the meeting; before this, both Luigi and people from other races thought that Morian would personally attend the meeting.


    Many ethnic groups who study the power of darkness have already figured out what price to pay to meet Jasmine. Unexpectedly, the secret secretary dragon appeared halfway.


    However, for the vast majority of ethnic groups, the Austrian Secretary Dragon is actually better.


    Mo Lian only studied the power of darkness, but the secret dragon not only understands the power of darkness, but also understands any other kind of energy... Even the power of time is also involved.


    Therefore, meeting Ao Secretary Long is definitely better than Jasmine Ann. Many ethnic groups are hearing


    After Mo Lian''s narration, they all seemed very excited... You know, the mirror dragon clan has always been lazy. How many years have not done it! How can they not be excited?


    Not to mention all races, even Laplace fell into deep thought. It''s been a long time since she has met with Secretary Long, maybe she can take advantage of this opportunity to get together with her old friends?


    When everyone reacted differently to the arrival of the secret secretary dragon, Inu Deacon suddenly said: "As far as I know, His Excellency Eya did not participate in this gathering originally, why did you come here suddenly?"


    The name that Austrian Secretary Long advertised to the outside world was Eya. But there are very few people who truly believe that this is its real name...even within the Bailong Divine Kingdom, they don''t think it is its real name. Because with the character of the secret secretary dragon, it is impossible for it to say its real name.


    However, since Austrian Secretary Long claimed to be Eya to the outside world, everyone also recognized it.


    According to the information obtained by Deacon Dog, this meeting was indeed led by Mo Lian. But now Moriann came on stage to "refute the rumors" and said that Ea would be the leader of this meeting, which surprised Deacon Inu a little.


    What happened? Why did the secret secretary dragon come here suddenly?

 Chapter 3316

    After Deacon Inu expressed his doubts, he began to murmur in a low voice. After muttering for a long time, he finally said thoughtfully: "As far as the current situation is concerned, there are probably only two things that can attract Eya."


    The first thing is the unique goods brought by the singer and Hansen clan. Especially the singing tower produced by the singer clan, even though we haven''t seen the real thing yet, just the fact that "the purer aggregated energy is attracted from the outside world" is enough to make all the clans in the Bairi mirror region flock to it.


    The second thing is "Broken Mirror and Breaking Barriers" published by the Changhuo Clan.


    No ethnic group would ignore the "law of breaking barriers", not even the Hundred Dragons Kingdom is no exception.


    According to the information obtained by Deacon Dog from the consciousness cloud, when Nahuat was going to find Deacon Ghost, he was stopped by the Dragon Crow of Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    The dragon crows have already been dispatched, which is enough to show that the Bailong Divine Kingdom attaches great importance to the barrier-breaking method.


    However, if comparing these two matters alone, Deacon Inu weighed it carefully, and finally felt that the Changhuo Clan''s method of breaking obstacles should not allow the Austrian Secretary Long Eya to be present in person.


    It''s not that the barrier-breaking method is not good, but that the Changhuo clan''s barrier-breaking method has serious drawbacks, and it will not be a matter of time to improve it.


    Even if Eya is curious, he can wait until the party is over before viewing the barrier-breaking method. This doesn''t take too much time.


    What really makes Eya eager to come to the party is only something that has never appeared before, but once it is born, it will inevitably have a huge change and long-term impact.


    From this point of view, the flower seeds of the Yusen clan and the stele towers of the singer clan are things that can revolutionize the Bairi mirror domain.


    After listening to Deacon Inu''s analysis, not to mention how Sipolov and Xiaohong reacted, anyway, Luigi immediately put on a "riddler" expression.


    Speaking of this, Inu Deacon has already heard the "announcement" of Cocoon. Luigi: "These are nothing, the real shock has not yet come."


    Inu Deacon raised his eyes and looked at Luigi, wanting to complain, but finally decided to keep silent.


    Although Luigi''s "announcement" is almost full since he came to the dog house, the dog deacon also feels annoyed when he sees his appearance as a riddler.


    But Inu Deacon is just upset, not out of his mind.


    Even Xiao Hong got tired of Luigi''s frequent announcements, but Laplace next to him never stopped him. As the predecessor, Inu Deacon is very clear about the usual way of getting along with Laplace and Luigi.


    Laplace''s reaction showed that Luigi was not lying. Even Laplace thinks that there will be something more shocking than "Singer and Yusen family products" and "The Way to Break Barriers" next, so there is a high probability that they will not run away.


    Whether it is to refute or complain about Luigi now, it is himself who is slapped in the face afterwards.


    So, it''s better to keep silent.


    Deacon Inu didn''t answer, and Luigi couldn''t continue talking. After all, if you have been a riddler for so long before, if you continue to speak now, you can solve the riddle by yourself, which is a drop in price.


    Luigi couldn''t continue to pretend to be aggressive in front of Deacon Inu, so he could only return to the psychic tie and talk about serious things.


    The so-called serious matter is actually the question of "why did the secret secretary dragon come suddenly?"


    Luigi refuted Inu Deacon''s enthusiasm before, but when it came to reality, he still agreed with Inu Deacon''s words: "The secret secretary dragon should come here for the products of the singer and Yusen family."


    Angel also nodded in agreement. Judging from the current situation, apart from this matter, there should be nothing else that can cause the attention of Secretary Long.


    Of course, it may also be attracted by the logger.


    After all, Kukulus and Ruskania have already tried the logger. If they have a vision and describe the arrival of the dream crystal field in a more legendary way, they may be able to attract the mysterious dragon. But Angel felt that this possibility was extremely low.


    For one thing, Ruskania has been at Silver Coral Island all along, and she hasn''t gone offline yet. She didn''t have time to send a message, even if she could really send a message, with the weight of her words, Secretary Long might not take it to heart.


    Secondly, Kukulus as the seal of the Dragon God


    Remember the bearer, its words may have weight, but according to the feedback given by Luigi, Kukulus is not as obsessed with the dream crystal field as Ruskania, but just regards the dream crystal field as a relationship with Baba. It was just a place where Legon met.


    In this case, it is impossible for Kukulus to let the secret dragon come to the party in the name of the logger.


    Taking a step back, even if Kukulus really told the secret secretary about the logger. The secret secretary dragon may not be able to immediately perceive the prospect of the dream crystal.


    If you want to detonate the enthusiasm of the dream crystal field and let all ethnic groups see the convenience of the dream crystal field, only external disasters come.


    In other words, the visit of the Mistress Puppet.


    While Angor was thinking, Laplace said lightly in the psychic belt: "It doesn''t matter why the secret dragon came. However, its arrival is a good thing for us."


    Luigi pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "It is indeed a good thing. The secret secretary dragon has a very high status in the Bailong Kingdom."


    In order for Angel to have an intuitive concept, Luigi also made an analogy. The status of the secret secretary dragon in the Bailong kingdom and even the daytime mirror domain is probably similar to the status of the book master in the barbaric cave and the wizarding world of the southern region.


    Even from a certain point of view, there is a great similarity in the individual nature of the mysterious dragon and the old book.


    ¡ª¡ª Erudite and omniscient, omniscient and almost omnipotent.


    This is actually the consensus of the major organizations in the Southern Region on the old book, but now it can be used to describe the mysterious dragon. It is also known for its erudition.


    It is precisely because of this that when the major ethnic groups learned that the secret secretary dragon would replace Mo Lian as the protagonist of the meeting, no one would object.


    Mo Lian knew it, and the secretary Long probably knew it too. What Mo Lian didn''t know, so did Secretary Long.


    From this, we can also see the reputation and status of the secret secretary dragon in the daytime mirror domain.


    "If the secret secretary dragon utters a word, even a rebellious group like the Changhuo tribe will be regarded as the standard." Luigi touched his chin and pondered: "So, if the secretary dragon said about the logger, the effect will definitely not be better than that of the secret secretary dragon. Wannianlongchao."


    In their original plan, the appearance of the Misfortune Puppet was an opportunity for the rapid promotion of the login device, and it was inevitable to find Bailong Shenguo to take the lead.


    Because only the mirror dragon clan can quickly make all clans bow their heads. However, Luigi originally thought that when Gleipnir went to the Bailong Kingdom to meet Algaron, he would use Algalon as a breakthrough point to let the mirror dragon family participate.


    It would be even better if we could see Wannianlong in the end. Unexpectedly, now Secretary Long personally came to Crystal City. Then you don''t have to wait until the party is over, maybe you can get this matter done in these two days.


    And Secretary O''s prestige is not much lower than that of Wannianlong. While Luigi was thinking about it, Angel asked curiously: "Wannianlong... who is it?"


    Angel knew about the whole plan, but he thought it was Algaron who was leading it. Why did Luigi suddenly mention Wannianlong again?


    Is this also the high level of Bailong Divine Kingdom?


    As soon as Angor finished speaking, Laplace said, "Wannianlong is the current acting dragon god of the Bailong Kingdom. You can understand it as the God King of the Kingdom."


    Luigi also added at this time: "Above it, there is no shadow; below it, Fu Wanlong."


    What they said, Angel immediately understood.


    Indeed, if the leader of the Hundred Dragons Kingdom takes the lead, the effect will definitely be outstanding.


    "Wannianlong, is this its name?" Angel asked curiously. Luigi shook his head: "No, not many people know its name...Maybe Laplace knows it, but I don''t know it anyway."


    Laplace, who was named, said lightly, "I don''t know either."


    Luigi also ignored Laplace''s interjection, but continued: "Because its lifespan is so long that it has dragged down the leaders of various ethnic groups to death. like


    generation. Therefore, it is also called Wannianlong by various ethnic groups. "


    "Wannianlong seems to be quite satisfied with this title, and


    He calls himself Wannianlong, and even calls himself "Grandfather Wan". "


    Angel roughly understood: "Ten thousand years does not mean that it has lived for ten thousand years, but a general term, and it is also a respectful title given to it by various ethnic groups for its long life span."


    Luigi nodded: "That''s right, that''s what it means." However, as soon as they nodded, Laplace next to him broke the stage and said: "For Wannianlong, this is not an honorific title."


    Angel: What does "???" mean?


    Laplace said lightly: "For a person who can only live a hundred years, it is right for you to wish him a long life. But if you say to a life with a life span of ten thousand years: Long live a hundred years", Do you think this is a blessing, or a curse?"


    Angel: "..." There is no doubt that this is indeed a curse. Laplace: "The lifespan of the Wannian Dragon is more than ten thousand years. Therefore, calling it the Wannian Dragon is not an honorific title." . "


    Luigi also thought about it at this time: "But Wannianlong himself doesn''t seem to care about this."


    Laplace: "I don''t care, because life is too long, I don''t care about these little things anymore, and I even like to laugh at myself."


    Calling himself Grandpa Wan and calling himself Wannianlong, this is not "satisfaction", it is purely a self-deprecation.


    Outsiders can''t see through it because they can''t live ten thousand years, and they don''t know the changes in the perception of intelligent life in ten thousand years. But Laplace is different. She has lived for thousands of years, and she is too aware of the good and bad brought about by a long time.


    In this case, she understood Wannianlong''s mentality better than Jinglong of Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    After listening to Laplace''s narration, Angel asked curiously, "Then you should also know Wannianlong?"


    Laplace has lived for ten thousand years, and although Wannianlong doesn''t know how long it has lived, its lifespan is not limited to ten thousand years, and it may live longer than Laplace; two existences with such long life spans, both Being in the daylight mirror domain, there should be an intersection, right?


    Laplace hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "I know it exists, and it knows me, but we haven''t seen it..."


    "Haven''t seen it?" Angel was a little surprised. Even the elders of the Jingmu clan had seen Laplace two thousand years ago, but Wannianlong and Laplace had never seen each other. This surprised him. .


    Laplace said affirmatively, "I haven''t seen it."


    "I haven''t seen the main body, have you seen the body at that time?" Angel continued to ask.


    Laplace still shook her head: "I have never seen it before." Although Laplace gave a negative answer again, she pondered for a moment and said lightly: "I have never met it, but I have been in When I was in danger, it arranged for a mirror dragon to come and help me."


    Angel: "Ah? Have you ever encountered danger in the Bailong Kingdom?" Angel didn''t care too much about the Wannianlong Sect mirror dragon''s help. After all, Angel had already determined that Laplace was " The Son of Destiny" may not be arranged by Wannianlong, but by the will of the world.


    But he was very curious about Laplace being in danger... In the day mirror domain, what else could put Laplace in danger?


    Laplace was silent for a while, and did not reply, but said softly: "This matter has passed, there is no need to talk about it. However, in the end, the Mirror Dragon sent by Wannianlong did not help me, but it was a An Outlander saved me."


    When Laplace mentioned "creatures from the outer land", Angel suddenly thought of something: "The creature from the outer lands you are talking about, shouldn''t it be the one we all know?"


    Laplace nodded: "It''s him... the wise ruler of Naraku City."


    Angel suddenly realized that the wise master had indeed said that he had saved Laplace. However, Angel didn''t have a deep understanding of Laplace at that time, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Now, after getting along with Laplace for a period of time, he gradually understands the gold content of saving Laplace by a wise man.


    Although Laplace didn''t say exactly why he was in danger, even Mirror Dragon didn''t help, which shows how difficult the danger is.


    It can also be seen from this that the wise master does not want to be easily manipulated as he appears, and he also has a strong background.


    While Angel was still surprised by the information Laplace gave, she revealed a new piece of information.


    "Oh, by the way, the mirror dragon sent by Wannianlong to help me was... the secret secretary dragon."


    Angel: "??"


    Going round and round, so this is what you wanted to say?


    Laplace nodded: "Although I haven''t met Wannianlong, the secret secretary...is an old friend of mine."


    Back then, the secret secretary dragon was not very strong, but because of its extremely intelligent brain and erudite knowledge, it was the most suitable to help Laplace get through the difficulties; therefore, Wannianlong sent it over.


    It''s just that the secret secretary Long was still young at that time, and he was still a little short of wanting to help Laplace. On the contrary, Laplace did a favor to Secretary Long afterwards.


    Hearing this, Angel was taken aback for a moment.


    In turn, Laplace helps O''Secretary Long? What is this story?


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s doubts, Laplace said indifferently: "The Secret Secretary Long at that time still lacked self-awareness."

 Chapter 3317

    Following Laplace''s narration, Angel also gradually understood the story behind it.


    To understand the story behind the mysterious dragon, we must start with the "Dragon God Seal".


    There has always been a rumor in the Bailong Kingdom that only those who inherit the seal of the founder are eligible to ascend to the throne. And this creator''s imprint is the so-called "Dragon God Imprint".


    Is the rumor of the dragon god''s seal true? No one knows.


    But one thing is certain, all mirror dragons with the mark of the dragon god have extremely special abilities.


    Even in Laplace''s view, the formation of the dragon god''s mark is actually the spillover effect of special abilities.


    And the mysterious dragon is the owner of the dragon god mark. Moreover, it is also the first Dragon God imprint owner born in Bailong Divine Kingdom after Wannianlong became the acting Dragon God.


    Therefore, Wannianlong attaches great importance to the Austrian Secretary Dragon, and vigorously cultivates it.


    However, the secret dragon is different from the previous owners of the dragon god mark. No matter how the Wannian dragon is cultivated, the feedback is very little.


    Even the new generation of Dragon God Seal reporters after the birth of the Austrian Secretary Dragon were trained by Wannianlong to have a solid background in the Bailong Kingdom, but the Austrian Secretary Dragon is still very ordinary.


    The only advantage is that it learns quickly and masters all kinds of knowledge very quickly. However, there is just no way to turn knowledge into the power of protection.


    It''s not that the secret secretary dragon doesn''t work hard, but that it always feels that there is a barrier in front of it, and it can''t break through it no matter what.


    In the thousands of years since the birth of the mysterious dragon, its existence once made the uniqueness of the "Dragon God Seal" questioned by various races outside.


    Not to mention the outside world, even within the Bailong Divine Kingdom, there are useless arguments about the "Mark of the Dragon God".


    No matter how open-minded the secret secretary dragon was at that time, it would still be affected by this vortex of public opinion ridiculed internally and externally.


    Under this influence, the secret secretary Long once doubted himself.


    Wannianlong has always had a preference for the secret secretary dragon. Seeing the secretary dragon''s ups and downs in the vortex of public opinion in the kingdom of Bailong, it couldn''t bear it very much.


    Just at this time, Laplace encountered danger.


    And this kind of danger cannot be solved by brute force, it needs wisdom and patience.


    Wannianlong sent the secret secretary dragon away from the Bailong Kingdom to help Laplace out of danger.


    Although the final result was that the wise master saved Laplace, and the secret dragon did not come in handy, but because of this, it became acquainted with Laplace.


    "At that time, the Arcane Secretary Dragon was still trapped in the vortex of doubt." Laplace: "However, I discovered at the time that its so-called self-doubt was actually a deviation in self-cognition."


    As for why it is a cognitive bias, the reason is that the secret secretary Long did not see his "talent" clearly.


    When Laplace mentioned "talent", Angel suddenly remembered that when he was stationed in the Bailong Kingdom, Laplace had mentioned the special talent of the secret secretary dragon - the Book of Time.


    The talent "Book of Time" is very complicated to describe, because it contains many aspects. But it can be summed up in one sentence: the longer you live, the better your comprehensive ability in all aspects will be, and the stronger your strength will be.


    In summary, it seems to be applicable to everyone.


    But it should be noted that the reason why other people live longer and become stronger is the accumulation of experience.


    The "Book of Time" is that as long as you live long, all aspects will be strengthened. Even if you don''t do anything in the middle, you can become stronger and stronger under the nourishment of your talent.


    The most important thing is that being bad can make you stronger. If you don''t do badly and you work as hard as everyone else, then you will become stronger.


    To put it simply, the reason why the Austrian Secretary Dragon performed mediocrely in Bailong Divine Kingdom is because it is still too young and its talent has not been fully displayed.


    Hearing this, Angel probably had already figured out the outline: "So, the talent of the Book of Time was actually analyzed by you and told to Secretary Long?"


    Laplace nodded


    : "That''s right."


    The secret secretary Long came to help, even if he didn''t make any contribution, it was considered as a kind effort. When Laplace found it confused, he used some special means to analyze the secret of the mysterious dragon''s talent.


    After analyzing it, Laplace didn''t hide anything, and told the secret secretary Long.


    Of course, Secretary Long did not believe it at first. After all, the saying "time will make you stronger" sounds quite mediocre, and it applies to everyone.


    Moreover, this talent points to the future.


    Nothing in the future has happened yet, and no one knows what will happen. Maybe Laplace is a kind of comfort to him?


    Facing the suspicion of the Secret Secretary Long, Laplace didn''t say much, and directly helped the Secretary Long develop another ability of the "Book of Time": the secret treasure in the book.


    This ability allows the secret secretary dragon to construct the space on paper through written words.


    Similar to the wizard''s ability of "magic painting", the intersection of two-dimensional and three-dimensional.


    "Secrets in the Book" is a kind of assistance for the secret secretary Long, who can understand the meaning behind the words more intuitively.


    It is equivalent to saying that after possessing this ability, Secretary Long''s ability to understand books and knowledge will be improved.


    Don''t think that this ability is not strong, no matter which world you are in, knowledge represents power; the secret dragon itself has a strong desire to dabble in knowledge, and with this ability, its siphoning of knowledge will reach an extreme.


    Coupled with the main talent of "Book of Time", the secret secretary dragon will become stronger and stronger as time goes by.


    Also because he saw the ability of the secret in the book, the secret secretary Long also finally believed in the "Book of Time" talent. Since then, its self-doubt has begun to dissipate, and even if it falls back into the vortex, it has never shaken its heart.


    And time proved that Laplace''s words were not wrong.


    Thousands of years have passed, and today''s Secret Secretary Dragon can definitely rank among the top three dragons in the Hundred Dragons Kingdom in terms of combat power alone.


    You know, the secret secretary dragon is famous for his erudition, but he also has such a powerful combat power, which shows how powerful the "gift of time" is.


    Even in terms of combat power alone, Laplace''s body may not be able to completely defeat the Arcane Secretary Dragon.


    Of course, comprehensive combat power is another matter.


    After listening to the story behind the secret secretary dragon, Angel didn''t care too much about the growth trajectory of this "waste wood stream", except for a little emotion, because there is an even more exaggerated waste material counterattack model in the holographic tablet. Moreover, the waste material flow of the Austrian secretary dragon is actually a fake waste material and a real genius.


    Compared with the story of Secretary Long, what Angel cares more about is... the original intention of Wannianlong sending Secretary Long to meet Laplace.


    Originally, Angel thought that Wannianlong really sent Secretary Long to help.


    But after listening to the whole story, Angel had an inexplicable intuition that Wannianlong might have seen the cognitive deviation of the secret secretary dragon, and sent it here specially to let Laplace wake it up.


    Regarding Angel''s guess, Laplace said indifferently: "I only look at what it does, and I don''t care if there are other ideas behind it."


    The Austrian Secretary Long did try his best to help.


    Even if the results were not satisfactory, Laplace saw it in action.


    Regardless of the traces of the mind.


    At least, the secret secretary Long sincerely came to help, so Laplace is willing to give advice within a limited range. And whether Wannianlong has other thoughts, Laplace doesn''t care.


    Moreover, in Laplace''s view, the Arcane Secretary Dragon is more important than the Wannian Dragon. Guiding the secret secretary Long is actually a kind of investment.


    "Why do you think the Secret Secretary Dragon is more important than the Wannian Dragon?" Angel asked curiously, "Do you think the Secret Secretary Dragon has more potential?"


    Laplace didn''t deny it either: "That''s right. The Wannian Dragon stands firm in the present; and the Arcane Secretary Dragon represents the future."


    Seeing Laplace''s extremely frank answer, Angel thought for a while and asked a question he was very curious about: "The talent of the Book of Time can be named after time."


    , does it mean that this is a time-based ability? "


    Angel was very curious about this question when he was stationed in the Bailong Kingdom before.


    However, Kuntla and Alsandra were both by the side at that time, and Laplace did not use the Psychic Belt at that time, so Angel was too embarrassed to ask.


    Afraid of being misunderstood by Kuntra, he was spying on Mirror Dragon''s privacy.


    Now there are no outsiders present, and they are only talking in the psyche. Angel wants to take this opportunity to clear up the doubts.


    Perhaps because of the most mysterious time system, Laplace did not reply immediately, but pondered for a while before slowly saying: "Well, this... is why I value the secret secretary dragon more. s reason."


    Is it? Angel found that Laplace''s answer was a bit ambiguous. Why is it called a certainty? Is it because this time system is not pure?


    Angel wanted to continue asking, but he was afraid that Laplace would think he was picking words.


    Just when Angel was hesitating, Laplace seemed to see what he meant, and took the initiative to reply: "There are actually many classifications of the time system. Although the Arcane Secretary Dragon is a little bit of the time system, it has more abilities." It''s analytically biased."


    It is a relatively marginal ability, involving a part of the time ability, but there is no way to affect time and space.


    Therefore, in Laplace''s view, this is a time-based ability, but it''s a bit too biased.


    Angel: "The ability to affect time and space is a purer time-based ability? For example, time goes backwards, time stops?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, there is no purity in ability itself, it''s just a matter of bias."


    Just like fantasy, eccentric; real illusion, deviation.


    Even though they are both "illusion", there is actually a difference between the two from the "illusion" standard.


    "Your so-called rewinding and stopping of time are already the underlying rules that shake the essence of time; perhaps only the existence above miracles can be involved."


    "The influence of time and space I mentioned is just some insignificant changes, which will not change the general trend and will not shake the underlying logic."


    Angel probably understood what Laplace said. It is similar to the ability of "slash". Although it affects time and space, it will not change any general trend.


    However, because "Slash" affects time and space, it is closer to the "time" standard than pure "analysis".


    After getting a rough idea, Angel actually wanted to ask another question, that is, whether Laplace himself also has the ability of "time" standard.


    But Angel still resisted the urge, after all, this was Laplace''s privacy.


    Laplace never asked about his nightmare technique, and Angel was too embarrassed to spy on the nature of the other party''s ability.


    Angel and Laplace had just finished chatting, when Luigi''s voice sounded from the psychic belt.


    "Unexpectedly, the main body actually has such a relationship with the secret secretary dragon." Luigi murmured in a low voice.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "You don''t know either?"


    Luigi nodded, glanced at Laplace from the corner of his eye, and said with some grievances: "This matter, the main body did not share with me..."


    Luigi nodded, glanced at Laplace from the corner of his eye, and said with some grievances: "This matter, the main body did not share with me..."


    If Angel hadn''t asked, Luigi wouldn''t have known about the twists and turns.


    Hearing Luigi''s aggrieved words, Laplace said lightly: "You have never asked me about the secret dragon before. If you ask, I will tell you."


    After a pause, Laplace added: "Gleipnir knows about this...because she asked me."


    At the beginning, when Gleipnir went to the Hundred Dragons Kingdom for divination, he asked Laplace in detail about the news about the Hundred Dragons Kingdom.


    Laplace didn''t hide anything and told Gleipnir everything, so Gleipnir knew about these things.


    But Luigi and Bailong Shenguo have basically no intersection, and have never asked about Laplace.


    More information on Bailong Divine Kingdom. If there was not another Barbaregon, it is estimated that he would not even ask Laplace for basic information.


    Luigi thought about it, and felt that Laplace was right.


    Moreover, knowing the relationship between the secret secretary Long and Laplace has no effect on him.


    Even today, through the relationship of the secretary Long, let it help to promote the logger; but it is not his turn to speak, it must be Gleipnir to negotiate.


    Thinking of this, Luigi also felt relieved.


    "In short, the appearance of the secret secretary dragon is a good thing for us." Luigi: "I was worried before that it would be very difficult to negotiate with the secret secretary dragon, but now it seems that there should be no need to understand it with reason. With love."


    Since Secretary Long and Laplace are old friends, the matter of the logger is not difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, there is still the threat of doom puppets in the outside world. As long as the secret secretary Long is not stupid, he will definitely make the right choice.


    On the main display stand, after Morian announced the "meeting meeting" of the secret dragon, he briefly mentioned some other small events.


    There are book clubs covering multiple races, tea and wine research clubs only for Telu people, and dress-up parties for trolls and giants...etc.


    These activities, at first glance, seem weird and wonderful.


    But as the name of the person in charge of the activity appeared, Angel''s eyes also revealed a color of understanding.


    The leader of the tea and wine research society is "Olsandro"; the leader of the troll and giant dress-up dance party is "Hylan Woja".


    Seeing the names of the two event leaders, Angel roughly understood why there was such a weird event.


    Angel had seen Alsandra''s desire for fine wine with his own eyes.


    Hailan Vojia is a hardcore Giant fan.


    They hold tea and wine seminars and dress-up dances. To put it bluntly, they use the public platform to satisfy their own selfishness.

 Chapter 3318

    In addition, there are a series of small activities like "Gem Appreciation Meeting", "Mechanism Decryption Conference", "Void Fruit Pulp Meeting"...etc.


    If you don''t look at the meaning behind it, Angel may really think that it''s just an exchange meeting.


    But if you look at those leaders, you will know that these are selfish and public welfare. For example, the leader of the "Gem Appreciation Club" is a diamond dragon who loves to collect gems; the leader of the "Mechanism Decryption Conference" is a mirror dragon who doesn''t stay in the kingdom of God all the year round and likes to explore everywhere; It is a female mirror dragon who likes to eat fruit.


    Holding events in the name of "exchange meetings" is actually to satisfy selfishness.


    However, even an outsider like Angel can see through the selfishness behind this, so how can the aborigines in the Bairi mirror domain not understand the tricks? They obviously also know the reason behind these activities of Bailong Divine Kingdom, but even if they know, they are willing to flock to them.


    After all, the Bailong Divine Kingdom is so high above that there is no chance of even contacting it on weekdays.


    But now, it is only necessary to satisfy Mirror Dragon''s small hobbies, and it is possible to be seen by the other party. Isn''t this a blessing for the vast majority of ethnic groups?


    They don''t want to climb high branches, as long as they are noticed by Jinglong, they can actually deter some coveted Xiaoxiao. In a sense, this is also an alternative protection.


    One wish to fight, one wish to suffer, both parties are satisfied, why should outsiders talk?


    As these small activities were mentioned, on the main display stand, the long scroll of leather paper in Morian''s hand that recorded the content of the activities also slowly came to an end.


    When Mo Lian threw the scroll of parchment aside, there was no doubt that the display of the Hundred Dragons Kingdom would come to an end.


    For all ethnic groups, this also means that this exhibition has come to an end.


    But for Angor and others, it was the countdown to Gleipnir''s appearance on stage.


    Once Jasmine steps down, the next break will be Gleipnir''s show time.


    "Gleipnir should be ready?" A voice sounded in the quiet dog house.


    It was Inuji who was asking the question. He put the wine in the glass aside, raised his head and looked at Luigi.


    "It''s the same as if you didn''t ask." Luigi shrugged. "It''s not like you don''t know Gleipnir. It doesn''t make any difference to her whether you are ready or not."


    When you are ready, follow the steps step by step. If you don''t prepare, just improvise.


    With Gleipnir''s meticulous and complete mind, there is no need to worry about Gleipnir''s appearance on the stage will be cold or overturned.


    Inu Deacon: "Since Gleipnir is going to be on stage, shouldn''t you tell me why you chose to go on stage this time?"


    With Laplace''s ability, if she wanted to be on stage, she would have already been on stage, why wait until now?


    Even, as long as Laplace reveals his identity and discusses it with Bailong Shenguo, it is possible to appear as the finale. But for thousands of years, Laplace has never had the idea of ??going on stage.


    But in this session, Laplace''s time came to the stage, and he did not appear on the stage through the normal process, but relied on the mediation of the Pika sage to appear on the stage in the form of "temporary replacement".


    This shows that Gleipnir is very eager to show on stage. Deacon Dog is very curious about this. What is the reason why Gleipnir can''t wait so much that he can''t even wait for the opening of the ordinary display stand, and he has to display it at the main display stand through the back door?


    Facing Deacon Dog''s question, Luigi curled his lips: "What''s the hurry, Your Excellency Morian is about to leave the stage, and you''ll know when Gleipnir takes the stage."


    Deacon Inu took a deep look at Luigi, knowing that it would be very difficult to get words out of his mouth. It didn''t ask any more questions, but said indifferently: "Again, Your Excellency Morian hasn''t left the stage yet, and the heat column has already started to drop. How much heat do you think Gleipnir will have left after he takes the stage?"


    Even though Aolsandro had assisted before, it was just a book spirit after all. His words might arouse some people''s curiosity, but it would be very difficult to rely on him to keep the enthusiasm.


    Unless, there is a real boss who speaks.


    Otherwise, based on Deacon Dog''s understanding of various races, after Gleipnir took the stage, it is estimated that the peak of popularity will be maintained at about 50%. This is not only the function of Alsandra''s support, but also the reason for Gleipnir''s own prestige.


    Just when Deacon Dog was thinking this way, Mo Lian, who everyone thought was about to leave, suddenly said: "Although the exhibition of the Hundred Dragons Kingdom is over, this exhibition is not over yet. I am looking forward to it. Next The stage of Gleipnir."


    After Mo Lian said these words, regardless of what other people thought, she raised her skirt and left gracefully, leaving only an elegant back view for all ethnic groups.


    Perhaps because of Mo Lian''s words, the popularity column was still on the decline, but now instead of falling, it is rising. In just over ten seconds, it rose from 88% back to 95%.


    You know, today''s main display stand is at a time when it''s in the dark. Morian left, but Gleipnir hadn''t played yet, and the empty display stand could maintain 95% heat, which was already very scary.


    However, the heat of this regurgitation did not last long, 95% was already the upper limit, stopped at this number for about half a minute, and then began to drop again.


    It''s just that the falling speed this time is obviously much slower.


    Judging from the current situation, after the main display stand is cleaned up and Gleipnir takes the stage, it is estimated that it can maintain more than 75% of the heat.


    This is comparable to the heat of medium and large races.


    Moreover, this only belongs to the initial popularity. If the content of Gleipnir''s narration is very attractive, it will not be difficult for the popularity to return to more than 90%.


    Seeing this scene, Inu Deacon was also dumbfounded. It just thinks, ''If there is a real boss who speaks to save the falling heat, how can there really be a big boss to make a move? Moreover, is it still the always proud Lord Molly Ann?


    "Could it be that Graipnir is also related to Lord Morian?" Inu Deacon looked up at Luigi, trying to find the answer. However, Luigi was also stunned. He also had no idea that Morian would chime in.


    Before Olsandro spoke, Luigi knew that Gleipnir was threatening the other party in private, and if he didn''t help, he would go with the drink, which scared Olsandro and had to speak.


    But now? What happened when Mo Lian spoke? Could it be that Gleipnir had also communicated with Molly Ann in private? But Gleipnir didn''t share this matter with them through mind synchronization, did he?


    So Luigi was at a loss when faced with Inu Deacon''s question, and in the end he could only look at Laplace, trying to get an answer from Laplace.


    But Laplace''s response was to shake his head slightly. The implication is that Laplace doesn''t know what''s going on with Molly Ann, and Gleipnir didn''t synchronize this matter.


    Just when everyone was full of doubts, Luigi and Laplace paused at the same time, lost in thought.


    Seeing their expressions, Sipolov and Xiaohong were still puzzled, but Angel and Inu Deacon were not surprised by this... Presumably, it was Gleipnir who was synchronizing with their hearts.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, Luigi spoke first: "Gleipnir said that she did not communicate with Morian in private."


    In other words, what Mo Lian said before she left the stage was said by her own initiative.


    Because of this, not to mention that Luigi and the others were puzzled, Gleipnir himself was also puzzled.


    It just so happened that Gleipnir was staying in the background, and she happened to pass by Molly Ann before she went on stage, so, taking this opportunity, she asked Molly Ann.


    And Mo Lian''s answer was only one sentence: "Thank you for your divination back then. Although I am not the person involved, every mirror dragon should remember your kindness back then."


    After Morian finished speaking, she passed Gleipnir and disappeared into the background.


    Although Mo Lian didn''t say it directly, her words have already made it clear.


    Guan Li''an is grateful to Grainy for divination for the mirror dragon cub twenty years ago. And the way she repays is to push the flow to Gleipnir through her own words.


    "Do you believe this reason?" Inu Deacon looked at Luigi. Luigi shrugged and spread his hands, "I don''t know either,


    But since His Majesty Mo Li''an personally admitted it, then take it for granted. "


    After finishing speaking, Luigi turned his head and looked at Angel again: "What about you? Do you believe it?"


    Angel: "..." What does this have to do with me. Angle paused: "Regardless of whether what Your Excellency Molly said is true or not, in my opinion, it is not a loss to just say something more. "


    Mo Lian obviously heard what Olsandra said before, so at this last moment, she also followed suit.


    Olsandro was threatened by Gleipnir, but Morian was not. But when Molly Ann spoke, it would not affect her. Anyway, her story was over, and there was no need for enthusiasm at the last second. It was entirely possible to direct the traffic to Gleipnir.


    Think of it as selling a favor.


    As for Mo Lian''s so-called "divination grace", it may have this element, but it should not account for much.


    After all, this happened two thousand years ago. At that time, Gleipnir did not help for free. Even if there was kindness, he would not let all mirror dragons repay it.


    In short, in Angel''s view, Molly Ann''s behavior is more of a reflection of her own tact.


    Of course, it''s also possible that Angor put everyone''s behaviors down to motivation first. Maybe Mo Lian really just said it casually, and it doesn''t take much to say anyway.


    Everyone also heard what Angel meant. They smiled at each other and didn''t continue to dwell on this topic.


    Inu Deacon''s estimate, there is not much deviation.


    When the popularity column dropped to about 73%, Gleipnir finally stepped onto the display stand in the eyes of everyone''s expectations.


    Today''s Gleipnir has changed her attire. She is wearing a large black cloak. The cloak is very plain, but as she walks, she can see golden patterns blooming in the air.


    She held a pitch-black cane in one hand, and every time the tip of the cane touched the ground, circles of golden water ripples would appear on the ground, as if the space had been shaken open.


    The other hand holds the astrolabe, and the reflection of the starry sky shines brightly in the astrolabe.


    Blossoming flowers and starry sky all the way, Gleipnir slowly stood in the center of the main display stand. Perhaps borrowing the style of this outfit, the heat column began to rebound for the first time after she took the stage.


    73%, 74%... until it reached 77%, it stopped. Gleipnir Jin Guang glanced at the heat column and then looked away


    The alfalfa small Chiertian Dingyan is thick and anti-official, making it the best choice to take back.


    This hot opening was something she had never thought of before.


    When she was in the audience before, she and Gutales had calculated that her appearance would not be too popular, and it might even be only about 10% popular at the beginning.


    After all, the main exhibition had ended at that time, and each ethnic group had to arrange subsequent sub-exhibition booths. Even if Gleipnir was well-known in the Day Mirror Domain, it would be difficult for thousands of ethnic groups to stay for her.


    Because of this, Gleipnir played a trick before going on stage and asked Alsandra to help promote it.


    She thought that with the help of Alsandra, it would be enough to reach 50% heat to start the game. After that, it depends on whether there are people with high vision from all ethnic groups who can see the potential of the logger and let the popularity column continue to climb.


    But who would have thought that His Excellency Molly''an''s temporary words kept the popularity column at a high of 73%.


    In other words, there are at least tens of thousands of ethnic groups and hundreds of millions of creatures staring at him through various channels.


    Even though Gleipnir had already made plans to be noticed by everyone, she still felt a little nervous when she really thought about this... After all, this was the first time for her to experience this situation.


    But fortunately, covered by the cloak, Gleipnir herself was able to adjust her mood very quickly. After standing still, her fluctuating mood had returned to calm.


    According to the process shown before, the host should introduce her identity at this time.


    However, the official presentation has ended, and she "stealed" some rest time for the presentation, so there was no host''s introduction.


    But Gleipnir does not intend to skip "self-introduction", without the host to help, then she


    Just introduce yourself.


    The reason why I had to introduce myself was that Gleipnir was not representing himself at this time, not the well-known astrologer in the Mirror Realm, but a member of "Dream Mirror".


    "Dream Mirror" is an organization they created. Even though it is only a small prototype, as long as it is promoted through the display stand, it will definitely be taken seriously by all races after today.


    Even in Gleipnir''s view, making the "Dream Mirror" truly appear is more important than showing the logger.


    It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t succeed in getting the logger out of the circle on stage this time, anyway, there will be the disaster of the doomed puppets later, and other ethnic groups will have to grit their teeth and participate if they don¡¯t want to use the logger.


    However, there are very few opportunities for the "Dream Mirror" to appear in front of the public. Therefore, this self-introduction must not be skipped. Gleipnir coughed lightly, and slowly said: "Many people probably already know my identity. However, I need to make a small correction now. I am not standing here as an astrologer. The identity, but the identity of a member of Dream Mirror..."

 Chapter 3319

    When Gleipnir said that she was a member of "Dream Mirror", she didn''t need to see it with her own eyes, but she knew that all ethnic groups were probably blown up because of this identity.


    After all, Gleipnir''s previous character design has always been an "independent astrologer."


    All major ethnic groups have thought about recruiting her, and even some mirror dragons who don''t know the truth have thought about recruiting her. But in the end, Gleipnir rejected them all.


    And she used basically the same rhetoric: "I don''t like being restrained."


    I don''t like being shackles, and I don''t want to be bound, so I would rather become a Ziran astrologer than join any ethnic group or organization.


    If Gleipnir only rejects small and medium-sized settlements, then she will most likely become the target of public criticism; but if she rejects all the top ethnic groups, she will become a very valuable neutral identity in the eyes of all ethnic groups.


    The neutral status means that she can walk among many feuding groups without worrying about being jealous by the other party. Become a mediator of multiple parties.


    For example, she can socialize with the Queen of the Tooth Fairy Paradise, and chat with the Mirror Sea scholar at the Tooth Fairy Ancient Ruins.


    This kind of situation that is absolutely unimaginable for other ethnic groups, only she can do it.


    Just because Gleipnir has no ideology, does not take a stand, and has an independent and valuable neutral identity.


    But now, Gleipnir has made it clear that he is a member of "Dream Mirror".


    Does this mean that Gleipnir will leave his neutral identity and start to have his own ideology?


    After all, in the eyes of all ethnic groups, the position of the organization is far greater than that of the individual. Just like racial righteousness, it is often greater than individual thinking. This is a trend of thought and a torrent, and a meager person cannot fight against it.


    Although all races don''t know what the "Dream Mirror" means, but since Gleipnir has joined the "Dream Mirror", the position of the "Dream Mirror" will definitely override Gleipnir''s personal position .


    And if Gleipnir has a position, she will no longer be able to be neutral.


    All of the above, without Gleipnir witnessing it with her own eyes, she can make up for it just by brainstorming.


    However, even if Gleipnir knew that she would be considered to have a position, she wouldn''t care... In the past, her neutral status was not something she took the initiative to fight for, but that all ethnic groups just needed a mediator and a messenger , so she was promoted to this high position.


    But Gleipnir himself didn''t care about the so-called position at all.


    If you really want to look closely, she has actually expressed her position in the past. For example, because of Gutales'' relationship, she made it clear that she dislikes the Changhuo clan. Isn''t this an obvious position.


    However, in order to portray her neutral image, various ethnic groups will deliberately ignore this clear position, and put her on the altar of "neutral" by whitewashing peace.


    In fact, Gleipnir was not such a person at all. Not a newborn child, or a hollow man. As long as they are intelligent beings, how could they have no position?


    The identity of a neutral person was originally a hat that was forced on her head, and now even if it is taken back, she doesn''t care at all.


    Besides, in terms of personality alone, could the status of "neutral person" be higher than the status of "Laplace''s time body"? The answer is obviously no.


    That being the case, why should she care about this.


    After Gleipnir finished speaking in his own way, he glanced at the heat column from the corner of his eye...


    It is also beneficial for the neutral person''s god to collapse. Gleipnir thought to himself: at least, the heat column is rising at a rapid rate.


    In just one sentence, the popularity column broke through 80% and moved towards 85%. In Gleipnier''s view, this is one of the few benefits.


    After withdrawing her eyes, Gleipnir did not continue to talk about the "Dream Mirror". Most of the time, she just clicked on it. She believed that after today, all the races present should have an impression of the "Dream Mirror".


    Make an impression first, and then wait until the disaster strikes to fill in the skeleton.


    Gleipnir paused for a moment, and began to get to the point, that is, to "logger


    ¡± Started the statement.


    And following Gleipnir''s narration, the reactions of various races are also different


    In the depths of Crystal City, in a huge room that was as bright as daylight and filled with a lot of crystal dust, an old man from the Jingmu tribe, wearing an elder robe, was looking at Gleipnir on the main display stand through a mirror. .


    Hearing Gleipnir''s self-report, the old man of the Jingmu tribe slowly clasped his hands holding the cane, and frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, a human face suddenly protruded from the mirror showing the content of the main display stand.


    The mercury-like mirror surface, combined with the undulating human face, looks like a flat creature that is about to ascend to a dimension, struggling to break through the three-dimensional shackles... It looks extremely horrifying.


    However, the old man of the Jingmu tribe seemed to be used to this, and his expression didn''t fluctuate at all, he just said indifferently: "Wu Ling, why don''t you supervise the Changhuo tribe, why are you looking for me?"


    The human face on the mirror seemed very dissatisfied with the title "House Spirit", and complained, "Don''t look at me with the eyes of a thousand years ago, I am not a small house spirit now, but a giant city spirit, a giant city spirit!"


    The elder of the Jingmu tribe said noncommittally: "If you think you are a giant city spirit, then be a giant city spirit."


    The speech of the old man of the Jingmu tribe is still very reluctant, which makes the giant city spirit a little dissatisfied, but as an old acquaintance, it also understands the old man''s thoughts, and is too lazy to correct it, but to this wise man of the Jingmu tribe, Asked out the doubts in my heart.


    Giant City Spirit: "Has Gleipnir also started to have an ideology?" The old man of the Jingmu tribe did not answer, but said indifferently: "This is why you didn''t monitor the Changhuo tribe and came to me?"


    Giant City Spirit raised his brows: "Except for that old woman who is a cunning Changhuo clan, everyone else is under my supervision."


    The giant city spirit didn''t say who was "the old woman who is a cunning Changhuo tribe", but the old man of the Jingmu tribe obviously understood what it meant, and said softly: "You just need to understand which is more important."


    After a pause, the old man of the Jingmu tribe finally began to answer the question from the giant city spirit: "Gleipnir has always had an ideology, but her ideology was deliberately ignored in the past."


    After finishing speaking, the old man of the Jingmu tribe raised his eyes to look at the giant city spirit: "Why do you care so much about her?"


    "Care?" Giant City Spirit shook his head: "No, no, no, I was just thinking, since she now has the ''dream mirror, organization, can we negotiate with her in the name of the Crystal Kingdom?''"


    "Negotiation..." The elder of the Jingmu tribe took a deep look at the giant city spirit: "What is the negotiation?"


    The giant city spirit lowered its eyes: "For example, divination for me, where is my future lover now?"


    The old man of the Jingmu clan gave a light snort to the giant city spirit''s answer. He knew that the giant city spirit complained about being single all the year round, and wanted to find a partner; but he knew very well that this was just the mantra of the giant city spirit.


    Jucheng Ling suddenly said "divination of lover", which is obviously not true.


    His real purpose is most likely related to that person. However, as long as he asked about that person, the giant city spirit always kept silent... Maybe this is also the back door left by the person who founded Crystal City?


    "If you really want to divination your lover, then I can contact Gleipnir after trying it." The old man of the Jingmu tribe did not expose the giant city spirit, but said along with his words: "But you also know, Gleipnir Punil has an irresistible relationship with Sister Xilu, and Xiluda''s grandson..."


    The elder of the Jingmu tribe didn''t continue to speak, but the giant city spirit obviously understood his implication. He was silent for a moment and said, "That''s why I said to contact Mengjing instead of directly contacting Graipnir."


    When Gleipnir is alone, it is difficult to win over the other party, she always does her own way.


    But if Gleipnir has an organization, it is entirely possible to facilitate things that were difficult to achieve in the past through communication between organizations.


    But the premise is that Gleipnir is willing to obey the arrangements of the top management of the "Dream Mirror".


    The old man of the Jingmu tribe: "That''s fine, just contact later." The giant city spirit didn''t continue to entangle on this topic, as long as they agreed to contact.


    Giant City Spirit: "Speaking of which, Gleipnir this time


    The dream mirror is on the stage, what will she show? "


    The old man of the Jingmu clan said indifferently: "Register." The giant city spirit was a little puzzled: "What is this?"


    "I''m not sure." The old man of the Jingmu tribe paused: "However, the Pika sage contacted me before, telling me not to miss the logger. Although I don''t like some of the research done by the Pika sage, it has always had a good eye. .¡±


    Giant City Spirit: "In this way, the logger seems to be worth looking forward to?" "Item", and following her narration, both the giant city spirit and the elder of the Jingmu tribe fell into deep thought...


    In addition to the Jingmu tribe, there are many other tribes who are paying attention to Gleipnir''s movements, but their focus is different.


    For example, the Telu people who are stationed in Teluga City, their focus is on Gleipnir''s divination ability.


    Their thinking coincides with that of the Giant City Spirit.


    In the past, when Gleipnir was traveling alone, he wanted to ask her for divination, it was entirely based on his mood.


    The Telu people also approached Gleipnir, wanting her to help with divination, but Gleipnir completely ignored it. Now that Gleipnir already has an organization, is it possible to ask Gleipnir to help with divination through organization negotiations?


    The Telu people have wandered in the White Mirror Domain for thousands of years, and they really want to return to their homeland... instead of just relying on dandelions to commemorate the lost memories...


    Although they have already asked Wanshiwu for help, they have no memory and it is too difficult to find the past.


    The only hope now seems to be to rely on the metaphysics of divination to find the homeland.


    Therefore, the Telu people are not interested in all kinds of things that Gleipnir said. At this moment, they are all focused on how to deal with the "Dream Mirror" executives.


    In addition to the Jingmu tribe and the Telu people, there are also the Rongshi tribe, the Changhuo tribe, the people of the Rejin City, the priests of the Buluowang City, etc., all silently paying attention to Gleipnir.


    It''s just that their focus is also on Gleipnir''s divination, and there are not so many people who really care about the logger.


    Only the Head Mirror Clan, the Mirror Dragon Clan, Yu Sen and the Singer Clan showed great interest in the Logger.


    The head-lens family is itself a stream-of-consciousness race, and they are very curious to hear the situation of consciousness entering another world mentioned by Gleipnir.


    You must know that the head mirror family is actually trying to create a unique space where consciousness can coexist.


    And the dream crystal field entered by the logger mentioned by Gleipnir is simply an advanced step in the consciousness space¡ª¡ªthe consciousness world.


    This is a height that even the head mirror family has never reached. How can a race with no stream of consciousness be able to research it?


    They are well aware of the technical difficulties behind creating a conscious world.


    Therefore, they are very curious about the technology possessed by Gleipnir and the "dream mirror" behind it.


    It is predictable that the camera family cares about the logger. The mirror dragon family is also very curious about the login device, which is also predictable, because Kukulus has already logged in to the Dream Crystal Field. Even though he is reluctant to admit it, he also knows that the Dream Crystal Original potential. Therefore, when Kukulus also pays attention to the logger, other mirror dragons will naturally follow suit, just like the dragon crows learn the human form of Morian. Kukulus is the owner of the dragon god''s mark, and the trend he leads may even be greater than that of Molly Ann.


    The residence of Bailong Divine Kingdom, within the Yundong.


    Kukulus was silently watching Gleipnir narrate on stage through the screen.


    Today''s Kukulusi, although maintaining the dragon form, has become a miniature dragon with only about two meters.


    The reason is... Beside Kukulus, there happened to be an elegant lady who was about two meters tall and was sipping hot tea.


    Existing in pure human form, but with the aura of a dragon, there is no doubt that she is Jasmine.


    In other words, she is Molly Ann''s time body.


    Mo Lian''s body, just now


    After coming down from the main exhibition stand, he hadn''t returned to the station of Bailong Divine Kingdom; but Mo Lian''s body was still in the cloud cave, watching the party performance with Kukulus.


    After taking a sip of her tea, Molly Ann turned to look at Kukurus. In the form of a dragon, it is difficult to judge Kukulusi''s mood just by looking at his expression; but his eyes are full of thoughts.


    Although it can be seen that Kukulus is full of thoughts, Morian doesn''t care about his inner thoughts at all. She cares more about another thing...


    Molly Ann lowered her head and looked at Kukurus'' feet. There should have been a black dragon shadow there, but at some point, Kukurus'' shadow merged with the mist in the cloud cave.


    In other words, the shadow of Kukulus disappeared. Molly Ann watched the scene in front of her with interest.


    The dragon crows are naturally good at manipulating shadows and darkness. There are even rumors that the dragon crows were born from the shadow of the kingdom of God. As the current leader of the dragon crow family, Morian obviously also has something to do with darkness and shadows. Although she is better at dark-type abilities, she also knows about shadows.


    She is very clear that Kukurus is using some kind of ability involving shadow at this time... But as far as she knows, Kukurus has never been exposed to the power of shadows before.


    Why does an existence who has never been exposed to the power of shadows suddenly start to understand the power of shadows?

 Chapter 3320

    "Are you trying to laugh at me?" When Morian looked at himself for the third time, Kukurus finally raised his cold vertical pupils and looked at Morian who was wearing a red forged dress.


    "Laugh?" Molly raised her eyebrows, "Why do you think I''ll laugh at you?"


    Kukulus sneered coldly: "You keep looking at me, don''t you just know about me and Barbaregon, and want to use this to laugh at me?"


    Morian didn''t realize it at first, until Kukulus mentioned the name ''Babaregon,'' and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    At the beginning, Babaregong left Bailong Divine Kingdom because of his small size, he couldn''t bear the teasing and staring of his companions. And Kurus was once a member of the Barbaregon who made fun of it.


    Kukulusi has always been proud of his huge body size, but now he takes the initiative to change into a mini body size. In the eyes of people who don''t know the inside story, he is slapping himself in the face.


    Therefore, when Kukulus found that Morian was looking at him all the time, he naturally thought that she was trying to laugh at him.


    After Mo Lian figured it out, she couldn''t help laughing: "Even if I care about size, it''s not your size. Don''t be too sensitive."


    Kukurus'' eyes flickered for a moment. It always felt that there was something in Morian''s words, but after careful consideration, there seemed to be no problem.


    It shook its head, did not continue to think deeply, but said coldly: "Then you are still staring at me?"


    Mo Lian did not answer, but asked instead: "I actually really want to know, since you are so sensitive to changes in body shape, why did you become smaller again?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Kukulus turned his head and didn''t look at Morian, but his voice was still cold. It''s just that his cold voice, in Mo Lian''s opinion, doesn''t have much indifference, but rather a lot of arrogance.


    "Fine, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Molly Ann shrugged and didn''t ask any further questions. Because from Kukulus''s previous questioning, she probably guessed that the reason why Kukurus was willing to change his body shape and become miniature was probably related to Barbaregon.


    Is this ready to reconcile with Barbaregon? So a pre-drill?


    Jasmine Anxin had a guess, but she didn''t say it out, but returned to Kukulus''s question before: "Why do I keep staring at you? Don''t you think you can''t figure it out?"


    Kukurus: "???"


    Seeing the fleeting doubt in Kukulus''s eyes, Morian also stopped.


    She originally thought that Kukulus deliberately showed the power of shadow to attract her attention. Maybe, he asked her to drink tea this time because he wanted to ask her about shadow cultivation.


    In the end, judging from Kukulus'' eyes, it doesn''t seem to have that meaning?


    So, she was wrong in judgment? misunderstood?


    Mo Lian didn''t want to understand, so she asked directly, "You suddenly asked me to drink tea, what''s the matter?"


    Kukulus: "Didn''t I say it before, in order to welcome His Excellency Eya."


    Mo Lian naturally knew that the secret secretary dragon was coming. Although she sent the message at the beginning to ask Kukulus to find Grandpa Wan, she knew very well that Grandpa Wan couldn''t come here for such a trivial matter. If Grandpa Wan doesn''t come, the only one left is Long Eya, the secretary of the Austrian Party.


    "Just to welcome Eya?" Morian looked at Kukurus, as if trying to find a deeper reason from the brow of it.


    Kukurus: "No way."


    Upon hearing Kukurus'' answer, Morian put down the teacup in her hand, and said calmly, "If it''s just to welcome Eya, then I won''t stay here... Regarding the matter of Gota and the Feather of Life, I believe Eya It will be handled properly."


    Kukurus: "You still don''t dare to see Your Excellency Eya?" Morian glanced at Kukurus: "Don''t dare to see? No, I just don''t want to see you."


    Kukurus knew that there was some gap between Morian and Eya.


    At the beginning, Mo Lian wanted Eya to solve the matter of Ge Tower and the Feather of Life, but when the word came, Eya was not mentioned at all, but Grandpa Wan was mentioned first. Knowing that Grandpa Wan will not come, in this case, Kukulus will definitely go to the second pick Eya.


    The reason for beating around the bush like this was because Morian and Ea were having a fight.


    However, Kukulus was not curious about the awkwardness between them at all, and he didn''t care about it at all. He invited Jasmine here, and naturally he had his reasons.


    Seeing that Mo Lian had got up and turned his head to leave at any time, Kukulus said: "I asked you to come over and meet His Excellency Eya together. Naturally, I have my reasons. Don''t worry, I am sorry for the gap between you, Turn around and don''t care."


    Mo Lian: "Isn''t it just for the matter of the singer and the Yusen clan?" Kukulus shook his head: "No, the matter of Geta and the Yusen clan is indeed very important. But compared to them, I think this matter This matter is more important, and we need to discuss it together.¡±


    "This matter?" Jasmine froze for a moment, "What are you talking about?" Kukurus didn''t answer, but directly raised his dragon claw shrouded in gray mist, and pointed at the mirror screen.


    At this time, in the mirror screen, Gleipnir was standing in the center, holding a fake monocle with extremely exquisite workmanship in his hand, and talking about its name¡ª¡ªlogger.


    Morian didn''t expect at all that the "important thing" that Kukulus considered was the dream mirror represented by Gleipnir.


    Molly Ann listened in a daze for two minutes. She probably understood what Gleipnir meant.


    As long as you activate the login device, you can enter a world called "Dream Crystal Field".


    Although Gleipnir described it with beautiful rhetoric, but extracting keywords, it is probably a virtual world completed by the "power of the dream world".


    Dreams become the world, which sounds beautiful, but dreams are actually far away from the creatures in the Day Mirror Domain.


    Moreover, Molly Ann had actually had a dream, and she didn''t think dreaming was a meaningful thing. Even if there is no dream in Bairi Jingyu, wouldn''t it continue for thousands of years without any waves or changes?


    Isn''t the logger brought by Gleipnir just to let the people in the day mirror domain dream again in a sense?


    Is there any value in this? Why does Kukulus think this is very important? Jasmine was full of puzzlement.


    "This logger is worth calling me over specifically, and you plan to let Eya participate in the discussion?" "Morian looked at Kukulus suspiciously.


    Kukulus: "Why isn''t it worth it? Before your main body left the field, didn''t you also help recommend it."


    Mo Lian said angrily: "It''s just a one-sentence recommendation, and it doesn''t have any influence on me. It''s not a loss to be able to sell Graipnir a favor."


    Before helping to recommend it, Molly Ann didn''t know what Gleipnir''s login device was.


    Kukulus: "Then the favor you sold is very valuable... In my opinion, the most worthwhile thing to show this time is this logger."


    Speaking of this, Kukulus looked at Mo Lian: "If Grandpa Wan is free, I even hope that he can come to witness this logger."


    Kukulus said these words loudly.


    If Luigi were here, he would probably be cursing and complaining. Because, when Kukulus faced the logger before, he didn''t express his position like this.


    Everything is changed by "assimilation".


    And this change, even Luigi and Angel did not know. After listening to Kukurus'' words, Molly Ann still didn''t understand the value of the logger, but she sat down again, ready to listen to Kukurus'' explanation.


    Based on her understanding of Kukulus, if it dared to make such an assertion, and even brought up Grandpa Wan, it would definitely not be aimless.


    Mo Lian asked softly, "What''s the reason?"


    Kukulusi: "The reason is... I have experienced the logger." "Have you experienced it?" Morian subconsciously raised her head and looked near Kukulusi''s eyes.


    Because the logger that Gleipnir introduced on the display stand was a monocle, Morian naturally thought that the logger that Kukurus had obtained in advance would also get a monocle.


    Kukulus also noticed Mo Lian''s gaze, but it did not force King Dingyuan to bear it.


    After all, what Luigi gave it wasn''t a monocle, but... a flower earring.


    Thinking of this, Kukulusne


    The heart is also a little irritable. It''s just that, anyway, this is considered a free gift, and Kukulus didn''t bother to care about it anymore. Anyway, the only one who knows about it is his younger sister. If she doesn''t tell it, it doesn''t matter.


    Kukulus: "Yes, in my short experience, the logger gave me a lot of shocks."


    "For example?" Molly Ann raised her eyes, waiting for Kurus'' words. Kukulus: "For example, it can ignore the distance and allow everyone in the heliotrope domain to enter the same dream crystal field."


    "In other words, even though we are separated by a long distance in reality, we can meet and talk in the Crystal Field of Dreams."


    Turn the long-distance communication into a borderless interview. Mo Lian nodded after listening: "If the logger has this ability, it is indeed worth mentioning. But if it is just unbounded communication, it shouldn''t shock you, right?"


    Kukulus did not answer, but continued to talk about the second reason: "The crystal field of dreams can make consciousness last forever."


    Even if the soul is dying and the true spirit falls into the abyss, as long as the consciousness is still there, it can survive in the crystal field of dreams. Even, in the form of consciousness, the aborigines of the dream crystal can be transformed into "living another life".


    Hearing this, Morian immediately realized something: "Luskania?"


    Kukulus was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, it can also allow a life that has been seriously injured and has to be dormant to have an independent consciousness in the dream crystal field."


    Molly Ann: "This reason... I understand and accept it." Molly Ann is very clear about how much Kukulus loves his sister Ruskania. In the past, Ruskania could only do so silently. Now, with Dream Crystal, she can become healthy and lively in another world through sleep.


    For Kukulus, this is definitely an irresistible temptation. Moreover, according to Kukulus, the Crystal of Dreams can also allow the dying dead to survive in a new way at the cost of transforming into aboriginals, which is also a very powerful effect.


    From a long-term point of view, this ability of "persistence of consciousness" is even more powerful than that of song towers and life feathers.


    When you can''t see death, you feel that death is far away; but when you really die, you realize that fate is impermanent.


    When dying, if there is a chance to live again, Mo Lian believes that even if it is to give up everything in the past, there are probably countless people who are willing to pay for it.


    This is the value of "heavy life".


    However, although Mo Lian understood the value of hard work, it would probably be difficult for Grandpa Wan to treat him differently for this matter alone.


    "Any other reasons?" Morian asked. Kukulus nodded heavily: "Yes."


    It was very clear about Molly''s thoughts at this time, and with these two reasons, it couldn''t make Molly feel really shocked.


    This is just like the original self. It entered the dream crystal field and experienced a new life, but Kukulus still didn''t feel the shock.


    Because of this, it bargained with Luigi, and finally caused Luigi to turn around and leave.


    Until Kuntra discovered that it had unconsciously entered a state of "assimilation".


    It was only then that Kukulus realized that the Crystal of Dreams was not just an illusory world of dreams and consciousness, but could also affect reality in reverse.


    You must know that the "assimilation" information it has obtained is only part of the information it has obtained from eating nightshade for the first time.


    Only relying on this part of the "assimilation" ability information, it unconsciously displayed the blood talent of nightshade-eating. Even though, the effect is very weak, but what if it gets more "assimilation" information?


    If it passes the test of nightshade eating, will it be able to obtain complete "assimilation" information?


    At that time, will it be possible to reproduce the bloodline ability of nightshade eating directly with the real body?


    The challenge of eating nightshade is just a statue in the tomb of the dragon in Kirishima. In the long fog, I don''t know how many statues related to dragons are hidden.


    If every statue could bring it a special ability, what would that be?


    According to Luigi''s introduction, Kirishima Dragon Tomb is just derived from Dream Crystal


    A copy of Wonderland, there are many similar copies of Wonderland. If these fairyland dungeons can bring harvest, this is excellent news for Kukulusi and Bailong Divine Kingdom.


    Because of this, Kukulus suddenly changed his attitude. Originally, it didn''t pay much attention to the logger, but now, it is even willing to pull Mo Lian, wait for the arrival of the secret secretary dragon, and discuss the logger together.


    Morian also listened to the last reason given by Kukurus, she hesitated for a while, raised her pale finger, and pointed at Kukurus'' feet: "So, you suddenly mastered the power of shadow because of this ''assimilation'' ability? "


    Kukurus lowered his head and looked at the mist at his feet.


    It was also at this time that it suddenly noticed that its own shadow had indeed become extremely faint.


    Kukulus closed his eyes and felt it for a while. After a while, he opened his eyes and said in a daze: "It is indeed assimilation... I have been learning assimilation before, and I want to conquer the challenge of nightshade eating..."


    "Unknowingly, part of the assimilated information has been integrated into the instinct..."

 Chapter 3321

    Behind the main display stand, on the clouds and soil covered by a lot of fog, stands a crystal palace.


    This palace was built by the Jingmu clan for the singer and Hansen clan. It can also be regarded as a temporary stop for the singer and the Yusen clan.


    In the palace, a green-skinned woman in a rose vine dress fluttered down from midair, fanning two huge hanging leaves hanging from her ears.


    It swayed and landed in front of a mirror showing the picture of the display stand.


    Near the mirror, there were several Yusen clan members who were of the same clan as her, and several singer clan members who stood like statues. However, most of the Gorson people are around the mirror, whispering in the dark shadows. There is only a statue of the artist with a flute in his hand, standing in front of the mirror, facing the light source above the palace.


    The identities of the woman in the rose vine dress and the statue holding the flute are no strangers to anyone who has seen this exhibition.


    It was Mrs. Meiye from the Yusen family who had appeared on the stage before, and the magic flute of the singer family.


    "How?" The magic flute looked at Mrs. Meiye who was falling, and said. The sound of the magic flute has a metallic texture, and with the reflection of the black gold skin illuminated by the top light, it really looks like a living metal statue.


    "As you expected, an abnormal loophole was indeed found on a piece of crystal brick at the top of the palace. Presumably, it was convenient for that ''spirit'' to come and investigate." Mrs. Meiye''s voice was much gentler, as if a breeze was blowing on her face , extremely comfortable.


    Madam Meiye was not playing when she fell from the sky before. It is to verify the guess of the magic flute, and wants to see if the Jingmu tribe has a back door in this temporary station.


    Facts have proved that Magic Flute''s guess is correct, there is indeed a back door. Even though it is not activated now, as long as it exists, there is a risk of intelligence leakage.


    "These remote and inferior tribes are all despicable. They seem to be flattering, but they are actually guarding against us." In the shadow of the palace, a family of singers yelled, and immediately got the approval of other tribes in the darkness.


    The filthy language in the air one after another is completely different from the gentle and easy-going displayed by the singers outside.


    Seeing that the palace was about to become a swearing conference, an elegant voice, accompanied by ups and downs, said in a tone like a poet''s chant: "The compatriots of the singer clan don''t really need to care too much. It''s normal to have precautions. We don''t guard against them?"


    The Magic Flute also nodded in agreement: "Indeed, there is no need to worry. The information they spy on will always be superficial."


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to spread the word, the ethnic group in the Bairi mirror domain will never think of the meaning contained in the song tower, feather seeds and other products.


    And the information that can be spied out is just meaningless.


    Just like their abuse at this time, even if the scouts of the Jingmu tribe discovered it, it would not be a big deal. At most, they think that they are not the same.


    "Don''t underestimate the people in Bairi Jingyu." At this time, Mrs. Meiye approached the magic flute gracefully: "As far as I know, there are many capable people in Bairi Jingyu."


    In the shadows, a member of the singer clan asked, "Did you put feathers outside to eavesdrop?"


    Madam Meiye chuckled and shook her head: "No, the feather seeds are very conspicuous. I put the fog seeds. With the clouds and mist outside, no one will notice."


    "Even if it is discovered, no one will know its purpose." The singers who asked the question were deeply convinced of Madam Meiye''s confidence. They are all part of Gesen Jingyu and know each other very well.


    The seeds of the Yusen family have no analyzable structure at all, and are the purest silty quality, which only Yusen himself can understand. Even if an outsider gets it, there is no way to perform a reverse interpretation.


    Mrs. Meiye: "I got a lot of interesting information, but there are two pieces of information related to the moment."


    "The first one, the ''spirit of the Jingmu tribe'' we mentioned just now is said to be a giant city spirit. In other words, the entire Crystal City is under the jurisdiction of this spirit."


    Hearing this, the voices of discussion in the shadows immediately sounded, and Mrs. Meiye could clearly feel that the smell of worry became stronger.


    If the entire Crystal City is the body of that spirit, then even if there is no loophole above the palace, it seems


    It didn''t work either. As long as you are in Crystal City, aren''t you being watched?


    "Quiet." Listening to the increasingly noisy discussions around, the magic flute stepped on the ground directly, and the shocking sound accompanied by silence spread throughout the palace.


    Madam Mei Ye also said at the right time: "If you want to discuss, it''s not too late to discuss after I finish."


    After a pause, Madam Meiye continued: "Although the guardian spirit of the Jingmu clan is a giant city spirit, you don''t need to worry too much. The elder of the Jingmu clan who built the crystal palace before had selfish intentions, but He was right about one thing.¡±


    "This palace made of special crystal shells can effectively block the invasion of spiritual power."


    "Although it doesn''t say that there is a loophole here, as long as the loophole is patched, there is no fear of being detected."


    At this time, the magic flute also added: "And, as I said just now, even if they spied out information, it is only on the surface, so there is no need to worry."


    The magic flute was originally intended to prove Mrs. Meiye''s words, and it repeated it deliberately, just to appease other people.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Meiye changed the subject and made a sabotage response.


    "No, Modi, don''t underestimate Bairi Jingyu." As soon as Madam Meiye finished speaking, Modi frowned and turned to look at herself. Madam Meiye didn''t care, and explained with a clever smile: "I just now As I said, there are two pieces of information related to the current moment. Besides the giant city spirit, the other piece of information is... the dog deacon of the house of masters."


    "Master House? What is this?" A voice came from the shadows. Mrs. Meiye: "Wanshiwu is a power in the mirror domain of the day. It is said that there are three deacons, people, ghosts, and dogs. The three deacons have different divisions of labor. We don''t need to care about human deacons and ghost deacons, but this dog deacon must Be on guard."


    "Why? What''s so special about it?" asked the Magic Flute.


    Madam Meiye looked at the magic flute and said softly: "It can penetrate people''s hearts." After speaking, seeing that the magic flute didn''t take it seriously, Madam Meiye could probably guess what he was thinking, so she said again: "I know, you think A mind-reading technique cannot penetrate your heart porcelain sound clay, so don''t worry about it."


    "However, according to the information I got, its ability to penetrate people''s hearts is different from ordinary mind reading skills. Even Wannianlong, the most powerful Wannianlong in the White Sun Mirror Domain, can be seen and thought by it at a glance, and Wannianlong I''m still unconscious."


    Can you see through people''s hearts without knowing it? Magic Flute frowned: "Is this a rule-like ability?"


    Mrs. Meiye: "I don''t know, but it is said that Inu Deacon was once a hollow dog."


    As soon as it heard Hollow Dog, the Magic Flute immediately understood.


    There is also a sea of ??empty mirrors in Songsen Mirror Field, and there are also scholars who study hollow creatures. Many hollow creatures that have crossed space and time and come through the sea eyes of the sea of ??empty mirrors have a probability of being endowed with certain abilities by the will of the mirror domain.


    There are many types of abilities that are directly endowed by the will of the mirror domain, the most powerful of which is the ability to resemble rules.


    Although the magic flute doesn''t know the past of Inu Deacon, but the other party is a hollow dog, and has the ability to read minds without knowing it. Isn''t this a rule-like ability?


    As long as Inu Deacon is still in the day mirror domain, it can see through people''s hearts unconsciously.


    Thinking of this, the expression of the magic flute also became a little cold.


    Mrs. Meiye: "Now you understand, don''t think that if you hide the information in your heart, you won''t be detected. If Bairi Jingyu can be ranked with Gesen Jingyu, it won''t be too bad."


    Songsen Mirror Domain can produce a large number of strange people and strangers, and many have rule-like abilities; Bairi Mirror Domain is a mirror domain of the same block, even if there are fewer strange people and strangers than Songsen Mirror Domain, it will not be too less many.


    The magic flute said with a sullen face: "If Inu Deacon''s mind reading ability is really as powerful as you said, then it will become our biggest stumbling block this time."


    As soon as the magic flute finished speaking, echoing voices came from the shadows, all of which were voices saying "We must find a way to stop Inu Deacon".


    As for how to restrain Inu Deacon, there is basically only one voice, and that is...kill.


    In their view, only killing Deacon Dog completely is the safest thing to do.


    Magic Flute himself also thought this way, but he didn''t say


    Exit, but looked at Mrs. Meiye: "I don''t think you are too nervous, you must have an idea?"


    Mrs. Meiye smiled: "My idea is, remember the appearance of Inu Deacon, and then bypass Inu Deacon."


    Magic Flute frowned: "Do you want us to retreat?"


    There was also a sound of abuse from the shadows. In a world where the supernatural is prevalent, whether it is the Mirror Realm or the wizarding world, the voice of the police is always weaker than that of the hawks.


    Madam Meiye shook her head: "The reason why I chose to bypass it is because we can''t kill it."


    Magic Flute: "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Meiye said indifferently: "I said before that even the Wannianlong can see into the heart in front of it. Do you think that the powerful existence of the Bairi mirror domain will really allow such a creature to live forever?"


    Then, Mrs. Meiye briefly described the plight of Deacon Inu today. It was completely trapped inside the master house, and there was almost no way to get out. Even if you move, you must move with the building of the house of masters.


    If it leaves the master house alone, let alone the visitors of Gesen Jingyu, the boss of Bairi Jingyu will not allow it to exist.


    Therefore, if Inu Deacon wants to survive, he cannot leave the Wanshiwu, and can only become a mascot decoration of the Wanshiwu.


    That being the case, in this case, as long as they stay away from the house of masters and bypass Inu Deacon, they will never run into it. Of course it won''t be read.


    Madam Meiye''s words caused everyone in the palace to fall into deep thought. Indeed, the dog deacon''s ability is so against the sky, even they thought about killing them, let alone the creatures in the local mirror domain.


    Now that Deacon Dog is trapped in the House of All Things, as long as they don''t go to the House of All Things, it is absolutely impossible for them to meet Deacon Dog.


    And the House of Everything itself is not a force they must contact. Thinking of this, the people who were clamoring to beat and kill all silently shut their mouths.


    The magic flute also changed his mind at this time: "This matter, it is true that there is no need to be so extreme. Moreover, Inu Deacon has lived in the Wanshiwu for so many years and has not been eliminated by others, which is enough to show that the Wanshiwu''s defense ability is not weak. .Therefore, there is no need for us to be the leader.¡±


    "Just do what Mrs. Meiye said, remember Inu Deacon''s face, and just walk around the people in the house of masters."


    As the representative of the singer family, the magic flute, when he speaks, the singers will naturally obey.


    And the members of the Yusen family are not fools. Madam Meiye''s suggestion is absolutely feasible and reliable. Since Madam Meiye and the magic flute have already decided to take a detour, then follow them.


    After talking about Inu Deacon, everyone''s topic returned to the Crystal Palace itself and the crystal shell.


    At this gathering, they saw a lot of interesting things, and there were also products that caught their eyes. However, for most of the products, because the exhibition is not over yet, there is no way to see them in person.


    The only thing that can be touched at close range is the crystal shell made by the Jingmu clan.


    Therefore, their topic naturally revolved around the crystal shell. Madam Meiye was also very interested in the crystal shell, and chatted with the nearby clansmen, but she glanced out of the corner of her eye and found that the magic flute near the mirror did not talk to the clansmen, but kept staring at the mirror.


    The picture projected by the mirror is exactly the reverberation on the main display stand. An old woman on crutches is casually introducing the monocle in her hand.


    Mrs. Meiye saw this scene and walked to the side of the magic flute: "What logger are you interested in?"


    Although Mrs. Meiye has been talking with other people, as an extraordinary race, she can still detect the information of multiple nodes at the same time.


    Even though she didn''t watch the demonstration of "Dream Mirror" carefully, she understood the introduction of the logger.


    In her opinion, there is nothing about this logger that catches her eyes. The so-called dream crystal is just a virtual space of consciousness.


    Perhaps, this kind of consciousness space seems to be very rare for the eccentric daylight mirror domain.


    But as a member of Gesen Jingyu who has seen the world, this is nothing special.


    Gesen Mirror Realm radiates many worlds, most of these worlds are located in the Southern Wanzi Realm


    , and the South Wanzi domain has a very large civilized world, many of which look like a barren world, and the interior seems to be a dead end, no one survives.


    But in fact, these worlds are nothing more than to show that the real civilization is hidden in the sky of consciousness.


    Upload your personal consciousness to a huge consciousness space, and build your own home in the consciousness space.


    This is the so-called conscious civilization.


    From Mrs. Meiye''s point of view, the logger is probably a prop similar to "uploading consciousness", and the high altitude where consciousness reaches is a consciousness space similar to consciousness civilization.


    This sounds very mysterious, but in fact it is the same thing. Even Madam Meiye secretly guessed that this so-called dream crystal field is actually a relic of a fallen consciousness civilization.


    She didn''t think there was anything to be concerned about.


    "Indeed I''m a little interested." The magic flute looked at Mrs. Meiye after speaking, and probably guessed her thoughts from her dismissive eyes.


    "Do you think it is like the consciousness space of consciousness civilization?" Mrs. Meiye replied honestly: "Yes."


    The magic flute shook his head: "No, it is actually quite different from the consciousness space of consciousness civilization."

 Chapter 3322

    Mrs. Meiye looked over suspiciously: "Do you think the space of consciousness is different from the Crystal Field of Dreams? What''s the difference?"


    The magic flute stretched out two fingers with obvious metallic luster: "There are two obvious differences."


    "The first point is that the creatures of consciousness and civilization are in the consciousness space all their lives, and they don''t have their own physical body."


    In other words, the vast majority of conscious creatures in conscious civilizations are actually more like frogs trapped at the bottom of a well. Almost everything they see and hear is shackled by the "well" of the consciousness space.


    The farthest they can see is the boundary of the conscious space.


    I don''t know that there is reality outside the space of consciousness, and there is another world, and outside the world, there is a boundless void and various wonderful forms of civilization.


    They are not shackled by the lifespan of the mortal body, but they have also abandoned the lofty pattern that the mortal body can see.


    The logger introduced by Graipnir is more like a medium connecting the two worlds.


    Even though the dream crystal field sounds a bit similar to the consciousness space, going to the dream crystal field is not like the consciousness space, it is a one-way ticket that cannot be returned.


    You can go to Dream Crystal at any time, and you can freely choose whether to log out and return to reality.


    The nature of this "free access" is completely different from the consciousness space.


    From this point of view alone, the Crystal of Dreams is definitely much, much stronger than the Consciousness Space.


    Mrs. Meiye pondered: "This point, there is indeed a difference between the two. But..."


    Mrs. Meiye''s "but" just started, before she could finish speaking, the magic flute waved her hand and interrupted her.


    "Don''t rush to refute. After I finish the second point, it won''t be too late if you have any opinions."


    "I know what you''re thinking now, but it''s nothing more than being able to freely enter and exit reality and the crystal field of dreams. It''s not a big deal. Indeed, if there is only this one difference, I don''t think it''s a big deal, but if combined From the second point of view, it¡¯s different.¡±


    After a pause, Magic Flute talked about the second point that he thinks that the consciousness space is different from the dream crystal: "Dream crystal originally had its own set of energy system, which is similar to the "flow of consciousness" system of consciousness civilization. completely different. "


    Conscious civilization naturally also has its own energy system, which is called "ideal flow".


    Yiliu is a very complicated energy system, and if you want to explain it clearly, a few words will not do. However, regardless of its core, just to summarize, Yiliu can be regarded as a factory-like assembly line program.


    Gather the power of all the people in the consciousness space and accommodate it in one person. This person controls the energy, and then affects the material world.


    This is the so-called "flow of mind".


    The magic flute pointed at the screen, and said to Mrs. Meiye: "You might as well listen carefully to what Graepnir said, she is talking about the energy system of the dream crystal source, and the "flow of ideas" that only allows one person The unique and extraordinary energy system is completely different. "


    The magic flute did not immediately explain the energy system of Dream Crystal, but signaled Mrs. Meiye to listen to Graipnir first.


    At this time, on the main display stand, Graipnir is introducing a unique feature of Dream Crystal.


    Its name is Dreamland.


    Mrs. Meiye first listened to Mimihuhu, such dungeons, deciphering, breaking through levels, training, practice...it seemed to be a little bit of everything, but when she calculated it, she couldn''t figure out the hidden lines and decency.


    It wasn''t until Gleipnir said that the rewards after clearing the level were various props and abilities... Mrs. Meiye probably had a clear idea.


    "You mean, the ability rewarded by clearing the fairyland is the unique energy system of Dream Crystal?" Mrs. Meiye asked.


    Magic Flute nodded: "Yes, but I didn''t say that, it was Graipnir who said it himself."


    "According to her, this ability is unique to Dream Crystal, and it is an additional technique that is different from all energy systems."


    Mrs. Meiye pondered for a moment: "I admit that the energy system of Dreamwalking Wonderland is different from the flow system of conscious civilization, but... and then? Is there anything worth paying attention to?"


    Magic Flute: "Dream Crystals can come in and out freely and return to reality. This means that it is possible to research such a unique energy system as Dream Crystals in reality. Isn''t this worthy of attention?"


    Mrs. Meiye was dumbfounded when she heard the answer from the magic flute.


    This is too out of the way.


    How did you connect the two together?


    Gleipnir just mentioned that the ability of fairyland can form its own system. How did the magic flute think of it and reproduce it in reality? Are the two really related?


    ¡¿


    Moreover, do you believe what Graipnir says? Maybe Gleipnir is just trying to sell the logger, exaggerating the rhetoric deliberately.


    You haven''t seen it with your own eyes, so how can you be sure what she said is true? Maybe those so-called fairyland abilities are just some clown tricks?


    Faced with Mrs. Meiye''s doubts, the magic flute seemed to have expected it, his eyes flickered, and he said in a low voice: "Don''t forget, I''m not alone."


    "What do you mean..." Mrs. Meiye was just about to question, but suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and stretched out her trembling fingers, pointing to the chest of the magic flute: "Could it...was it awake?"


    The magic flute nodded, while stretching out a big hand covered with black and gold luster, caressing the chest.


    With the touch of the magic flute, the tight skin on the chest, as if a certain switch was pressed, opened a gap from the very center, and slowly unfolded towards the two sides.


    The picture in front of me is like a miniature automatic door on the chest of the magic flute, and now the door has been opened.


    And with the opening and closing of the mini-door, a strange space is revealed.


    The space is filled with unknown colored mist, and all kinds of glial blood vessels shining with brilliance. These blood vessels are finally connected to a metal heart that is constantly beating.


    If there is no accident, this heart is the energy core of the magic flute.


    It is actually a very dangerous act for the Magic Flute to expose his heart.


    From the eyes of the singers in the shadows around them, it can be seen that they stopped talking at this moment, and all their eyes were on Mrs. Meiye, for fear that Mrs. Meiye would do anything to the energy core of the magic flute.


    However, although Mrs. Meiye''s eyes were fixed on the heart space of the magic flute at this time, her attention was not on the heart at all, but on a small hand on the side of the heart.


    This little hand is chubby, pure white like porcelain, with obvious wrinkles, one can tell at a glance that it belongs to... a baby''s hand.


    However, the baby did not show up at this time, it was hidden behind the metal heart, only a chubby little hand was groping on the heart of the magic flute.


    This groping hand proved that it was already in a semi-awake state.


    And every time it touches the metal heart, the expression of the magic flute reveals reverie and comfort, as if it has reached an unprecedented climax.


    However, after each orgasm, the face of the magic flute turned pale, as if he had aged a year in an instant.


    But even so, the magic flute''s eyes also revealed that he was happy.


    Looking at this weird scene, Mrs. Meiye''s eyes flashed with complexity, and she said softly: "Close it, it has just gone through a long journey, and it needs rest more than compensating for energy..."


    The magic flute didn''t make a sound, but stretched out its tongue and licked the corner of its mouth, and finally enjoyed the aftertaste that made the spirit extremely refreshing, and then slowly closed the door of the heart.


    And as the mini-door on the chest was closed, the expression of the magic flute slowly returned to sternness and silence. It seemed that the lustful look before was just a fleeting illusion.


    After closing the chest door, Mrs. Meiye and the magic flute fell into silence, as if they wanted to use this silence to relieve the embarrassment of the weird atmosphere before.


    Three minutes later, Madam Meiye was the first to break the quiet air, and said, "You think that the energy system of the Crystal of Dreams can be brought to reality. Is it...Miss Gesha who gave you a hint?"


    Miss Gesha is the baby near the heart of the magic flute.


    Madam Meiye actually doesn''t know who Miss Gesha is, but according to her own guess, Miss Gesha is very likely to be the "white porcelain singer".


    Well, there are three reasons.


    First, Gesha''s white porcelain shell is exactly the same as that high-ranking "white porcelain singer"; second, Mrs. Meiye is a person who loves gossip, especially the gossip of her opponent, the singer family. She often collects some gossip about the singer family. One of them is not true or not, but it has been rumored for thousands of years. It is the relationship between the "white porcelain singer" and the magic flute. ambiguous.


    This time the magic flute went to the Bairi mirror field, and would experience extremely dangerous ghosts and monsters on the way. Perhaps the white porcelain singer was worried about something wrong with the magic flute, so he sent the "time body" around the magic flute.


    As for the last reason, which is the third reason, Ms. Gesha has almost "rule-like" abilities.


    Non-hollow creatures can master this "rule-like level" ability, only white porcelain singers.


    Through these three points, Mrs. Meiye has basically determined that Miss Gesha is the time body of the white porcelain singer.


    Back to Miss Gesha.


    Her ability is similar to "Choose one of the two good luck", but it is an upgraded version.


    As long as you ask Miss Gesha a question, and the question you ask can be answered with "good or bad", then Miss Gesha will give an accurate answer.


    For example, when they are lost in the ghosts and myths, there are several unknown roads ahead, and they can be eliminated one by one through "good or bad judgment".


    "Is it good or bad for us to go this way?"


    Miss Gesha''s answer is to choose one of two things, either "good" or "bad". Of course, there is also a very small possibility of not answering, and the meaning of not answering is more.


    When a matter cannot be judged as good or bad, or good or bad, or beyond the scope of judgment, Miss Gesha will choose not to answer.


    Relying on Miss Gesha''s magical rule-like ability, they were able to find a way out of the dangerous ghosts and creatures.


    Because of this, when the magic flute hinted that his guess about the crystal of the dream was covered by Miss Gesha, even if Madam Meiye felt it was absurd, she had to listen to it.


    Faced with Mrs. Meiye''s question, Modi nodded: "Well, I did get some hints."


    Mrs. Meiye also knew about Miss Gesha''s existence and her abilities, so the magic flute did not hide it, and gave a general account of the situation.


    Originally, Magic Flute and Mrs. Meiye had similar ideas about the logger introduced by Graipnir. However, when the magic flute listened to Graipnir''s introduction to the logger, Miss Gesha, who had been dormant for a long time in the ghost beast, suddenly woke up.


    According to the calculation of the magic flute, Miss Gesha should rest for ten days and a half months before she can recover. Therefore, her sudden awakening made Magic Flute feel very strange.


    He couldn''t help guessing whether Miss Gesha''s awakening was not a coincidence, but some kind of omen.


    So, the Magic Flute began to look around for omens that could cope with Miss Gesha''s recovery, but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he searched. At that time, Graipnir happened to be talking about the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    The magic flute subconsciously pushed the omen of Miss Gesha''s recovery to the dream crystal field.


    So, he asked Miss Gesha: "Whether the existence of Dream Crystal is good or bad for us."


    The answer Miss Gesha gave was: "Yes."


    Miss Gesha''s answer surprised the Magic Flute. Because the "we" he mentioned when he asked was not the race of the White Sun Mirror Domain, but the Singer and Yusen clan.


    Ms. Gesha thinks that the existence of Dream Crystal is a good thing for Singer and the Yusen clan, which naturally makes the magic flute feel shocked.


    You know, almost everyone present is not optimistic about the logger.


    Originally, the Magic Flute himself was not optimistic about it, but if it wasn''t for Miss Gesha''s sudden awakening, he wouldn''t have asked this question at all.


    Also because of Miss Gesha''s answer, the Magic Flute is very sure that the "omen" of Miss Gesha''s awakening definitely corresponds to the crystal field of dreams.


    Miss Gesha used this method to remind him not to miss the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    After having this idea, the Magic Flute asked the second question, and when he asked, Graipnir happened to talk about the unique energy system of the Dream Crystal.


    Therefore, his second question became: "Is the energy system of Dream Crystal Origin good or bad for the aggregated energy system I have mastered?"


    Miss Gesha gave an affirmative answer again: "Okay."


    There is no third question, because Miss Gesha also needs to recover. Before, Miss Gesha absorbed his lifespan as a means of recovery.


    However, looking at these two issues alone, the Magic Flute has already seen the prospect and dawn of Dream Crystal.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Meiye asked, the magic flute showed such importance to the logger.


    After listening to the narration of the magic flute, Mrs. Meiye fell into deep thought.


    Even though she vaguely felt that the magic flute''s "harbinger" of Miss Gesha''s recovery was too one-sided, maybe the so-called "harbinger" had something else to do with it.


    But I have to say that the improvement that Miss Gesha gave to Dream Crystal has indeed proved that Dream Crystal is not the same as the consciousness space she imagined.


    The consciousness space of consciousness civilization is not a positive improvement for the singer and the Yusen clan.


    But Ms. Gesha thinks that the dream crystal field, which is very similar to the consciousness space, is a good thing for the singer and the Yusen family... Then there must be something that Mrs. Meiye didn''t consider.


    What she thought before was that the dream crystal was the space of consciousness, maybe she was wrong.


    The two are fundamentally different.


    When Mrs. Meiye got rid of her existing prejudices and tasted the Dream Crystal, her views gradually converged with those of the Magic Flute.

 Chapter 3323

    What Angel and Grapnir didn''t know was that the loggers they thought would not be favored in a short period of time had already caused waves among the top groups in the Mirror Domain.


    Moreover, the ripples caused by the water splashes have already radiated from the Sun Mirror Domain to the Gesen Mirror Domain.


    It can also be seen from this that they still underestimated these ancient and powerful ethnic groups before.


    With a few words from Graipnir, you can see the extraordinary potential of the loggers, which is enough to show that their background is deeper than Angel and others imagined.


    However, even if they knew, it would probably cause them a momentary surprise, and it would soon become a matter of course. After all, the logger and the crystal of dreams are not false in themselves. Its foundation is strong enough to withstand doubts, and naturally it is not afraid of being valued.


    While other ethnic groups are talking about the logger, the atmosphere in the dog house is actually a bit abnormal.


    Whether it is Inu Deacon or Sipolov, even though they have heard of the logger before, they don''t know much about the function of the logger and the various aspects of the dream crystal.


    Now, Graipnir stood on the main display stand and introduced the details one by one. They also had a preliminary understanding of the logger.


    But relying on this simple narration, it is still difficult to learn more about the logger or give a complete evaluation.


    Not to mention Xiaohong and Sipolov, Inu Deacon himself can''t give a definition of good or bad.


    Moreover, after listening to Graipnir''s narration, Inu Deacon has more doubts about this logger.


    As the "former" Laplace''s time body, whether it is about Laplace or her several time bodies, it actually still has a certain understanding.


    According to its understanding, neither Laplace nor other time bodies seem to have the ability of "dream" and "consciousness". Their research direction also runs counter to these two abilities.


    Luigi is more inclined to art and music. Even if he develops his own abilities, he is more inclined to study the ability to mobilize other people''s emotions.


    Grapnir has studied astrology and various miscellaneous arts, and is very knowledgeable. He may have studied dreams and consciousness, but Inu Deacon does not believe how deep it is.


    Little Laplace, aka Rabbit Girl. She has a good understanding of the art of attack, and her other abilities are close to zero. As for "research"? It''s basically impossible, maybe she will study how to put the rabbit dolls, it''s more like playing house; but it''s absolutely impossible for her to study highly academic subjects.


    Yes, it is an academic subject.


    In Inu Deacon''s view, the birth of Dream Crystal must require strong academic research in order to practice and open up such a huge world.


    Neither the time body nor the ontology of Laplace is following the route of academic research. In particular, "dreams" and "consciousness" are still very partial studies.


    "Consciousness" may still be involved, but who will do the research on "dreams"? The entire day mirror domain is far away from the interference of the dream world, how to study it?


    Just because of these thoughts, Inu Deacon was full of doubts. Was this logger and dream crystal field really created by Laplace?


    If not, why did Graipnir come on stage and speak on behalf of "Dream Mirror"?


    Deacon Inu really wanted to ask, but he didn''t know if the matter involved secrets, so was it inappropriate to ask in front of Sipolov?


    Or, try to join the soul tie created by Angel?


    Deacon Dog is hesitant, while Sipolov on the other side is also full of curiosity about the logger, after all, it was created by the elders around him.


    It''s just that no matter how curious Sipolov was, he didn''t dare to ask because of his identity.


    As a result, this kind of silence of "wanting to speak but not knowing where to start" slowly spread, forming the abnormal atmosphere today.


    Just when the atmosphere became more and more sensitive, to the point where even Luigi thought of breaking the silence himself, someone finally spoke.


    It wasn''t Deacon Inu or Sipolov who spoke, but Xiao Hong who looked forward to it.


    Xiaohong also seemed to be moved by what Graipnir said, she turned her head to look at Angel and Luigi curiously: "Brother Maomao, brother Harp, the dream crystal that the astrological mother-in-law said was originally an independent new world ,is this real?"


    When Luigi heard Xiaohong''s words, the corners of his mouth subconsciously twitched. Originally, he also meant to break the silence, but now Xiaohong broke it, which is not bad.


    "It''s true." Luigi looked at Xiaohong with a smile: "Why, Xiaohong, do you want to see it too?"


    Xiaohong nodded without hesitation: "I want to go, I want to see the new world, I haven''t gone outside for a long time!"


    ¡¿


    After Xiaohong finished speaking, she inadvertently glanced at Deacon Dog from the corner of her eye. She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something, lowered her head and stammered, "I didn''t mean to go alone."


    "I want to go with Brother Gougou... Well, Deacon-sama, and Deacon-sama hasn''t been to other worlds for a long time."


    Xiaohong''s tone was a bit weak, guessing that she really didn''t think of Deacon Dog at the beginning.


    However, after she spotted Deacon Dog, she immediately thought that Deacon Dog was the one who hadn''t been out for a long time, and she brought Deacon Dog with her, which was considered round back.


    Deacon Dog also heard Xiaohong''s words, and he wanted to refuse subconsciously. Although he seldom goes out, it doesn''t mean he yearns to go out.


    However, when it thought of "going to the new world", it cut into the front topic of "logger", and silently swallowed the words that rushed to its throat. Instead, he took over Xiaohong''s words and asked Luigi: "The crystal field of dreams is headed by dreams, so is it a world similar to dreams?"


    Luigi didn''t answer Deacon Dog''s words right away, but gently stroked Xiaohong''s hair: "If you want to go, I will give you a login device later, and you can play however you want."


    "Thank you, brother Harp." Xiaohong thanked with a smile, and then looked at Luigi eagerly: "Then can the deacon also go with me?"


    Luigi nodded with a smile: "Of course."


    Xiao Hong immediately smiled, and called Luigi several times as brother.


    At this moment, Luigi turned and looked at the Inu Deacon next to him: "You asked just now, is the dream crystal originally a world like a dream?"


    "For this answer, I think it''s better to wait for you to go in and read it yourself. It''s better to understand it yourself." Luigi shrugged: "After all, everyone''s definition of dreams is different. What kind of dreams do you define? have no idea."


    While Luigi answered, Inu Deacon listened and thought about another matter.


    Before, when Luigi said that he would send a logger to Xiaohong, he used a very subtle word: "call the shots".


    If Luigi were the real master of the logger, he wouldn''t use the word "call the master".


    This term defaults to the fact that Luigi is not the real owner of the logger, or that Luigi is not the one who makes real decisions about the logger.


    Luigi shouldn''t have slipped the tongue.


    So, who will be the real decider of the logger? Laplace, Graipnir, or... Angel?


    The reason why it took Angel into consideration was because the timing of his appearance was too strange, and Laplace''s attitude towards him was also inexplicable. The most important thing is that the creatures in the mirror field have not dreamed for many years, but Angel is a human being, and human beings can dream.


    Inu Deacon looked around, glanced at Angor, then slowly moved away, and faced Luigi again: "Indeed, everyone''s dreams are different, mine must be different from yours, then..."


    "What about you? Is your dream the same as Dream Crystal?"


    Faced with Deacon Dog''s rhetorical question, Luigi really thought for a while before answering: "My dream requires more music and a bigger performance stage."


    "From this point of view, Dream Crystal can satisfy me."


    Although the answer Luigi gave was certain, it ran counter to the answer Inu Deacon wanted to know.


    Inu Deacon wants to confirm whether the dream crystal original is a real "dream" or a "consciousness cloud" similar to the head mirror family.


    Luigi''s answer was too tricky, his dream was more about "dreams", which was completely different from the dream he wanted to ask.


    However, it is unreasonable to deny Luigi''s answer.


    Deacon Dog thought, anyway, the silence has been broken by Xiaohong now, how about asking another question?


    Just when Inu Deacon was thinking this way, Luigi seemed to see what Inu Deacon was thinking, and said, "Actually, if you have any questions about the logger, you can ask me directly."


    "For example, if you think the style of the logger is too old-fashioned to use a monocle, you can tell me. In fact, I have not only the ancient style, but also other styles, such as hair clips, earrings, and forehead ornaments. There are all of them, or if you want a registration device for dog collars, we can also customize it for you.¡±


    Inu Deacon: "..." I have no interest in the style of the logger.


    Deacon Dog suppressed the desire to complain, and asked softly, "Can I ask everyone?"


    While talking, Deacon Inu glanced at Sipolov next to him from the corner of his eye, which also reminded Luigi not to forget that Sipolov was still by his side.


    Inu Deacon wants Luigi to have a private chat with him, or pull him into a psychic tie.


    It''s just that Luigi has no such intention at all. The Psychic Tether is controlled by Angel; and for private chats, he doesn''t want to go to the Pumpkin House anymore.


    Therefore, Luigi said directly: "You can ask, but...whether you answer or not is another matter."


    Inu Deacon: "...I want to know, did the dream crystal originally exist, or was it artificially created?"


    This question from Deacon Inu immediately stopped Luigi. Not to mention Inu Deacon, he also wants to know this question... Although Laplace was present when Angel developed the Dream Crystal Field, the completion of the Dream Crystal Field does not seem like it was born, is it a dream? The Crystal Origin originally existed and was discovered by Angel; or did Angel really start from scratch and create a Dream Crystal Origin out of thin air?


    Luigi himself didn''t know the answer, so how could he answer Deacon Dog.


    He thought for a while, and said: "I just said that you can ask any questions you have about the log-in device. As for the matter of Dream Crystal, it is inconvenient for me to say more about it."


    After a pause, Luigi continued: "However, if you really want to know, you can go to the Crystal Field of Dreams and find the answer yourself."


    When Luigi said these words, he was not only speaking to the dog deacon, but also telling Sipolov.


    ¡ªWant to know the answer? If you want to know, you can go to the Dream Crystal Field to find it yourself, and the answer will be placed there.


    This is not a perfunctory word, because the underlying logic of a world should actually be in the details of this world. If Inu Deacon is smart enough, and he really wants to explore whether the Dream Crystal was created by humans or existed, then he can explore the underlying logic of the Dream Crystal and find the answer by himself.


    In particular, today''s Dream Crystal is advertised as a "new world", but in fact it is still a long way from the real "world". In such a half-baked "nascent world", it is easier to explore the underlying logic.


    However, Luigi''s words, he himself felt very conscientious, but in the ears of the dog deacon, he still felt very prevaricated.


    Dream Crystal didn''t let me ask, what''s the point of just asking the logger?


    Do you still ask how the logger is refined? Or, as Luigi said, what styles does the logger have? These questions are simply meaningless. Because even if you ask how to refine it, can it be refined? It doesn''t know how to forge or alchemy.


    Just when Inu Deacon was secretly cursing, Luigi suddenly took out a small red flower from his pocket.


    When Inu Deacon was puzzled, Luigi put the little red flower in front of it.


    "This is a logger in the shape of an earring. Your ears are quite big, so it shouldn''t fall off when you wear it." Luigi smiled and said, "This thing is for you."


    Deacon Inu was stunned.


    Send the logger directly, is that okay?


    Of course!


    Although Luigi told Xiaohong before that he would also give it a logger, but after all, he didn''t see the real thing, so he didn''t have much feeling. Now, Luigi put the logger in front of him, and its heart was touched instantly.


    It was said before that let it go to the Crystal of Dreams to find the answer, so it is true? Indeed, with the login device, it can go to the Crystal of Dreams by itself to explore those questions.


    Originally, Inu Deacon was still full of slander against Luigi, but now it has dissipated.


    The remaining three, three, two, two resentments hovered over the login device.


    Before it thought, what should I care about the style of the logger? But now, when Luigi said that he would give him the little red flower earrings, Inu Deacon suddenly felt that things that he didn''t care about before needed to be highly concerned now.


    "Aren''t there many styles of loggers?" Inu Deacon asked in a somewhat expectant tone.


    Luigi: "Yes, but you need to buy those styles, or order them by letter. As for the free ones, there is no choice. You have to take what I give you. Or, you can choose to refuse .¡±


    It is definitely impossible to refuse...but it feels a little bit uncomfortable if it wants it to accept it.


    However, since he is just a puppy, wearing earrings shouldn''t be too conspicuous, right? Besides, it doesn''t usually go out, so it''s worn at home, and it won''t be ashamed.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Inu felt a lot better.


    However, when Inu Deacon was comforting himself, when Luigi turned his head to face Xiaohong, he put on another face: "I haven''t forgotten Xiaohong''s login device~ I will give you your login device." You pick the one that suits you best."

 Chapter 3324

    When Xiaohong saw Deacon Dog got the login device, envy and anticipation appeared in her eyes.


    Luigi also lived up to her expectations, smilingly took out a pair of fiery red furry fox ears from the space, and handed them to Xiaohong.


    "This is the red fox ear hairpin, which I specially selected for you."


    Luigi''s hairpins for the red fox ears are definitely carefully chosen. Because the mask Xiaohong often wears is a fox face, it is most suitable to match with red fox ear hairpins.


    Seeing this scene, Deacon Dog couldn''t help but feel panting. Compared with his little red flower earrings, the red fox ear hair clips are more thoughtful.


    However, although Xiaohong, the recipient of such a painstaking hairpin registration device, is very happy, she seems to be hesitant to speak.


    Xiaohong is a child herself, and her thoughts are completely written on her face. Even if Luigi didn''t ask, it can be seen that Xiaohong doesn''t seem to like the red fox ear hairpin as much as he imagined.


    Luigi thought for a while and asked, "Don''t you like red fox ear hairpins?"


    "Thank you, Brother Harp, I like this hairpin very much." Xiaohong paused for a moment, glanced at Angel next to him from the corner of the eye, and then continued eagerly: "However, compared to fox ear hairpins, I actually I prefer cat ear hairpins... In this way, I can keep company with Brother Mao Mao."


    Luigi, Inu Deacon: "..."


    They thought that Xiaohong would use this to express their own aesthetics, but they turned around, not because of their preferences, but because they wanted to wear cat ears with Angel.


    This sounds like a child''s play, like a house play.


    However, considering Xiaohong''s age is also young, her playful behavior doesn''t seem to be unreasonable.


    Just as Luigi and Deacon Inu looked at each other, Angel, who had been silent all this time, suddenly walked up to Xiaohong.


    Kneeling down and looking at Xiaohong at the same level, in Xiaohong''s curious eyes, Angel said, "Do you really want to be with me, or... want to be with ''it''?"


    Angel''s question was very strange. Except for Xiaohong, everyone else looked suspicious after hearing it. Even Deacon Dog, who knew Xiaohong best, looked at Angel with puzzlement, wondering who the "it" he was referring to?


    Xiaohong raised her head, blinked her eyes and looked at Angel: "How does brother Maomao know..."


    Xiaohong''s words prove from the side that the "it" that Angel said really exists.


    This makes everyone even more curious, this "it" is not fictional, so who is it?


    Deacon Inu subconsciously wanted to use his mind-reading ability to see Xiaohong''s mind. However, when it saw Luigi, Angel and others standing next to Xiaohong, it thought for a while, and then held back.


    Even though it can be precisely controlled and only read Xiaohong''s mind, this is a difficult thing to explain. If it is misunderstood, it will be bad.


    Moreover, since Xiaohong confessed, she shouldn''t hide anything, just listen to what she has to say.


    Here, facing Xiaohong''s doubts, Angel chuckled lightly: "Because when you answered Luigi just now, you secretly took a look at me."


    Angel: "However, although you are looking at me, I can feel that your eyes are not on me, but on... Cat Ears."


    Angel pointed to the "cat ears" on top of his head.


    Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, showing a look of comprehension: "So that''s how it is...Brother Maomao observes really carefully."


    Hearing Xiaohong''s acknowledgment, everyone finally understood that the so-called "it" in Angel''s mouth refers to the original body of the cat''s ear. However, it is outrageous for Angel to be able to confirm that Xiaohong''s gaze is not her own just by looking at Xiaohong''s eyes; but the fact is before them, and they have to admit that Angor''s observation ability is very strong.


    But... is it really observation?


    of course not.


    Angel did notice that when Xiaohong peeked at him before, her eyes were a little dazed. But if you really want to use this trance to confirm that Xiaohong is looking at "another person", the evidence is obviously not enough.


    The reason why Angor was able to give a quick judgment was just evidence in his eyes, and the real reason was super perception.


    Perhaps because Xiaohong is still a child, her emotions are very pure, and when Angel interprets them, she has a feeling of being able to read minds.


    Because it is easy to interpret, and combined with Xiaohong''s eyes, Angel roughly infers that Xiaohong''s reason for "being with Brother Maomao" is true, but "Brother Maomao" does not all refer to herself .


    Although Angel understood it, he still had some doubts. When Xiaohong looked at him before, what did she see from the "cat ears"?


    Perhaps it was because everyone was staring at her, Xiaohong was a little embarrassed, and kept pinching the lanugo hair hanging on her temples.


    After a long while, Xiaohong explained in a low voice: "I concealed a little information before..."


    Before, when Angel and others were on their way to the dog house, Xiaohong interpreted the information of the pair of cat ears on Angel''s head through her special ability.


    At that time, the interpretation information given by Xiaohong was "cake taste".


    This information is true, because when Angel was caught in the witch''s blessing, he had wandered through the "half-orc food garden", and many of the orcs made cakes.


    Xiaohong can analyze the taste of the cake from the cat''s ears, which is enough to explain her unique ability.


    However, in fact, the information that Xiaohong analyzed at that time was not only about "cake", but also a piece of information that she had concealed.


    "Analysis No. 2536.


    "


    Xiaohong classified the smells she smelled. For example, analysis number 231 represents "lost", analysis number 937 represents "domestication", and analysis number 2536, which she concealed, represents..."loneliness".


    Xiaohong rubbed her nose: "The reason why I concealed this information was because it didn''t want people to know its loneliness."


    There are also classifications of loneliness, some are explicit loneliness, and some are intrinsic loneliness.


    The smell that Xiaohong smells in the cat''s ears is a kind of inherent loneliness: her heart is lonely, but she doesn''t want to be discovered by others, she wants to pretend that she is normal and happy.


    This inherent loneliness is like a clown in a circus. To outsiders, he is amused and full of laughter, but no one knows whether the clown''s mask must hide a heart that matches his appearance. .


    The same is true for the original body of the cat ear, no one can understand its loneliness, and it does not expect others to discover its own loneliness.


    After analyzing the information, Xiaohong followed the idea of ??"it" and concealed the information.


    Until now, after being directly pointed out by Angel, Xiaohong finally revealed the analysis she had previously concealed.


    It''s not that Xiaohong doesn''t like red fox ear hairpins, it''s just that her thoughts are more simple. She has seen the loneliness of "it", so she hopes to use some of her own methods to accompany "it" so that "it" does not feel lonely.


    This kind of companionship is most likely useless. After all, what Angel got was just a pair of ears, and they were not permanent, they would disappear after a while.


    How can the ear feel "companionship"?


    Even though Xiaohong has given an explanation, in the eyes of others, Xiaohong''s request is incredible and incomprehensible.


    At least, in Luigi''s view, although Xiaohong''s explanation is clear, it is really unnecessary to order a cat ear hairpin because of this.


    However, Luigi did not refuse aloud. Now Angel is next to Xiaohong. As the producer of the logger, Angel is actually a matter of saying whether to change it or not.


    Facing Xiaohong''s innocent eyes that day, Angel thought for a while, and took the red fox ear hairpin from Xiaohong''s hand.


    Under Xiaohong''s puzzled gaze, Angel said softly, "What kind of cat ear hairpin do you think will make it feel not alone and accompanied?"


    While talking, Angel also slightly popped a magical air mass.


    This magical air mass is connected between Xiao Hong''s eyebrows, as long as Xiao Hong thinks, the magical air mass can change its shape accordingly.


    Angel wanted to use this magical air mass to let Xiaohong design a cat ear hair clip that she thought would make "it" feel accompanied.


    Xiaohong was a little ignorant at first, but with her thoughts, the magic air ball changed its appearance, and she gradually understood the function of the magic air ball.


    "Can I design cat ear hairpins myself?" Xiaohong looked at Angel eagerly while manipulating the magic air mass.


    Angel smiled and nodded: "Of course."


    Xiaohong actually doesn''t know whether Angel has the right to decide the appearance of the login device. But Angel''s gentle and firm answer made her willing to believe in Angel.


    After getting Angor''s firm answer, Xiaohong obviously became more serious, and carefully designed the cat ear hairpin in her mind through the magic air mass.


    While Red designs the hairpin, Luigi asks in the psychic tie, "Is this really good? Will it be a hassle?"


    Angel shook his head lightly: "It''s just a change of appearance, it''s not troublesome."


    As for why Angel is willing to cooperate with Xiaohong, it''s not because she thinks that Xiaohong can really make "it" feel less lonely, but because she doesn''t want to see Xiaohong''s disappointed eyes.


    Angel is willing to repay this innocent, kind, cute and unbearable child with the greatest kindness.


    Besides, Xiaohong chose cat ears so that "it" would not be alone. And "it" is still boarding on the cat ears on the top of her head at this time, in other words, Xiaohong is working hard for herself.


    So, how could he bear to break Xiaohong''s heart?


    Xiaohong can be comforted with a little effort, why not?


    ...


    Angel and Luigi were talking on the psychic belt, and on the other side, Inu Deacon looked at Angel with curious eyes.


    Although Inu Deacon didn''t make a sound before, he took all the previous things into his eyes.


    Before Angor spoke, Luigi was in charge of everything, as if he had taken the ownership of the logger distribution.


    But when Angel walked up and down, Luigi obviously backed down. This means that Luigi believes that Angor should be the main player in terms of the distribution rights of loggers.


    And Luigi, as the time body, represents Laplace behind him in every word and deed.


    Luigi''s concession, especially in front of Laplace, actually means that Laplace also admits that Angel has absolute control over the distribution rights of the logger.


    This seems to have proved one thing: Angel is the real controller of the logger.


    Although this is just a heartfelt testimony, there is no real evidence to support it, but Deacon Inu''s understanding of Laplace has basically confirmed that this information is correct.


    From this point of view, through the "dream" and "consciousness" abilities, there is a high probability that Angor is also involved in opening up the dream crystal field?


    Thinking of this, Deacon Dog is naturally very curious about Angel.


    It is not only curious about Angor''s identity, but even more curious, why is Laplace willing to cooperate with Angor?


    Could it be that just like Laplace owed favors to the wise master, she also owed favors to Angel?


    When Inu Deacon''s heart was churning with various thoughts, a voice suddenly appeared in its mind out of thin air.


    "There''s a lot of doubt in your eyes." The cold tone carried an indifferent texture.


    Inu Deacon is no stranger to this voice, and he raised his head to look at... Laplace not far away. Coincidentally, Laplace was also looking at himself.


    Undoubtedly, it was Laplace who was sending the message in its mind.


    In the past, Deacon Inu actually wanted to have a private chat with Luigi and Laplace, but now when Laplace really "chats" with him, he is a little at a loss.


    It took a while for Deacon Inu to suppress his vain thoughts, and through the "beacon" that Laplace left in his mind, he passed on the thoughts in his heart in a way of spiritual interaction.


    Laplace was not surprised by Inu Deacon''s doubts.


    The reason why she passed the sound transmission was because she found that Deacon Inu had been staring at Angel. Even though she knew that Deacon Dog was unlikely to read Angel''s mind, she still passed on the word.


    It is not only to help Deacon Dog to solve his doubts, but also to hope that Deacon Dog should not have any "wrong" thoughts.


    Angel has a lot of secrets. It''s not that Laplace is not curious, but she understands that sometimes the more she knows, the more dangerous she is.


    She had a premonition that there were some huge and deep secrets hidden in Angel. Once these secrets were discovered, it would be of no benefit to the dog deacon or to her at all; it would only bring endless harm. crisis.


    At Laplace''s level, she could even have a premonition of fatal danger, so how could she not pay attention to it.


    Laplace: "The logger was indeed made by Angel, and the Dream Crystal Field is also related to him, but similarly, it is also very closely related to me. On this point, after you enter the Dream Crystal Field, You will understand naturally."


    "As for Angel''s identity, I have nothing to say about it, and I hope you don''t go into it. It''s not good for you."


    Inu Deacon already knows the superficial identity; but even Laplace hasn''t seen through the deeper identity, so how could he tell Inu Deacon.


    Laplace''s answer solved most of Inu Deacon''s confusion, but it also heard Laplace''s implication.


    Angel''s identity is indeed unusual.


    As for his identity, it would be dangerous even to investigate, which made Deacon Inu both surprised and reasonable.


    After all, if Angel was just an ordinary wizard, it would be hard to imagine that Laplace would treat him so courteously; now that Angel was known to be unusual, how would Laplace and Luigi treat him? Courtesy, but also understandable.


    Of course, this is just one-sided opinion of Inu Deacon, and there are certain deviations.


    Laplace and Luigi''s courtesy to Angel was not just because of his identity, but because of the bond between them that Inu Deacon couldn''t understand.


    And it is none other than Jing Yu''s will that witnesses this fetter.

 Chapter 3325

    Accompanied by Xiaohong''s happy shouts, the logger pattern she created in the magic air mass was finally placed in front of Angel.


    Not surprisingly, what Xiaohong squeezed out was a pair of cat ears.


    In the image presented by the magic, this pair of cat ears is very similar to Angel''s cat ears, and they are also small and exquisite red cat ears.


    However, it was different from the docile cat ears on Angel''s head. The pair of cat ears pinched out by Xiao Hong, the hair is not considered docile, but fluffy inch by inch of blood-red fluff, which looks like a red sea urchin with fried hair from a distance.


    Another difference is that the cat ears made by Xiao Hong are smaller, but there is a bunch of ten-centimeter-long dull hair on the tip of the cat ears.


    "Is this the cat ear registration device in your mind?" Angel looked at the cat ears, and always felt a little familiar, a bit like small lynx ears.


    Xiaohong nodded obediently: "Yes, I like the cat ears. ''It'' should like it too."


    As long as ''it'' likes it, Xiaohong thinks it is a kind of "companion", which may make ''it'' feel not alone.


    Angel: "...Why do you think ''it'' will like it?"


    Could it be that besides being able to analyze information, Xiaohong can also deduce it from existing information? Otherwise, why is Xiaohong sure that ''it'' will like it?


    Facing Angel''s question, Xiaohong''s answer was not that complicated.


    I saw Xiao Hong tilting her head, blinking her eyes and saying, "Because, I like it."


    At first, Angel didn''t understand what Xiaohong meant, but after some more questioning, she understood her logic. In Xiaohong''s eyes, ''like'' is interlinked.


    Xiaohong thinks she likes it, so ''it'' should like it.


    Angel originally thought that Xiaohong could give a big reason, but it turned out to be such a simple reason.


    Because if you like everything, others will like you. This is obviously too egoistic. To put it lightly, it is called self-confidence, and to put it more deeply, it is narcissism. However, from Xiaohong''s mouth, it is not self-confidence or narcissism, but... naivety.


    She is so innocent that she is ignorant of the world, so she can utter such immature words.


    Angel definitely does not agree with this reason, but, facing Xiaohong''s joy, he also consciously did not disappoint, but followed Xiaohong''s words, coaxing: "I also believe that ''it'' will definitely like."


    After speaking, under Xiaohong''s brilliant smile, he picked up the red fox ear hairpin from before. In front of everyone, build an alchemy model in the thinking space.


    Sparks were lit, flipping quickly on Angel''s palm.


    The flame of alchemy can not only forge iron and melt steel, it can also quickly transform the form of matter.


    This time, Angel didn''t need to smelt it, but just used the flame of alchemy to reshape the red fox ear hairpin. The core of the logger does not need to be moved.


    Therefore, in general, the difficulty of reforging is not high.


    Moreover, the red fox ear hair clips and cat ear hair clips are not much different in terms of appearance alone. Even the color of the fur is the same. Therefore, there are very few places that Angel needs to modify, and the refining is very simple.


    It is so simple that even if it is given to an ordinary alchemist apprentice, it can be easily shaped.


    Even under the watchful eyes of everyone, Angel''s performance was not affected at all. In less than 30 seconds, he successfully replaced the red fox ear hairpin with the dull cat ear hairpin.


    After refining, Angel picked it up and compared it with Xiaohong''s pinched ear in the magical air mass. After confirming that it was exactly the same, he put away the magic, and handed over the newly refined dumb-haired cat ear hairpin to little red.


    "Look, is this suitable?"


    Xiaohong had been watching Angel all the time, and she had already seen the new hairpin. Facing Angel''s question, she naturally nodded without hesitation: "It looks good!"


    Xiao Hong excitedly took the new hairpin, and put it on her head in front of everyone. ¡ª¡ªOf course she just wore it, and didn''t activate the logger.


    After Xiaohong put on the hairpin, she ran to the mirror to shine on her new hair accessories.


    And Angel happened to be standing next to Xiaohong, one tall and one short, one big and one small, both had the same style of red cat ears, although one was real and the other was illusory, but the abnormality was completely invisible in the mirror . It''s like a pair of cat-eared father and daughter or brother and sister, extremely harmonious.


    Xiaohong kept turning in circles in front of the mirror, posing cutely for a while. It wasn''t until the Deacon Dog couldn''t stand it any longer, and coughed to remind Xiaohong that "enough is enough", then she calmly returned to her seat.


    However, even after returning to her position, she would turn her head to look in the mirror from time to time, as if she was very satisfied with her new look.


    When Xiaohong had almost shown enough, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Angel.


    "Brother Cat, can you squat down?"


    Although Angel didn''t understand why he was told to squat down, but when he saw Xiao Hong who was holding his trouser legs and looking at him eagerly with his head up, he softened his heart and squatted down obediently.


    When Angel''s "height" was about the same as her own, Xiaohong revealed the reason why Angel squatted down.


    I saw Xiao Hong shouted happily, opened her hands, and threw herself into Angel''s arms.


    "Thank you, brother Maomao, I really like it! I really really like it!"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, until Xiaohong rubbed against his neck, and the joy was conveyed, then he smiled softly, and hugged him politely.


    Not long after, Xiaohong loosened her embrace on her own initiative, and raised her head to look above Angel''s head, as if she was observing something.


    After a few more seconds, Xiaohong''s eagerly waiting eyes suddenly turned into joy: "Sure enough, ''it'' also likes it!"


    Angor: "Huh?"


    Whether ''it'' likes it or not, can you see it?


    Just when Angor was puzzled, Sipolov next to him pointed at the top of Angor''s head in surprise, with obvious astonishment in his eyes, as if he saw something.


    Not only Sipolov, Dog Deacon, Luigi, and even Laplace all looked at Angor''s head and looked sideways for a long time.


    Seeing this strange picture, Angel''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that something is wrong with the cat ears given by the witch''s blessing?


    Angel didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately stretched out the tentacles of mental power, observing the cat ears on top of his head from a third-party perspective.


    He also froze for a few seconds when he saw the cat''s ear clearly.


    And... really changed.


    Before, the fur on the cat''s ears was docile and smooth. Although it looked neat, it lacked individuality and was somewhat dull.


    And now the fur on the cat''s ears, like the fur on Little Red''s hairpin, had completely exploded.


    This explosion does not represent chaos, but has a sense of fluff. Moreover, it is still glowing with a faint luster, which looks like it has come to life.


    Seeing this, Angel was also a little stunned.


    Logically speaking, the cat ears on his head are the sequelae of the Witch''s Blessing, or a "side effect". It itself is illusory and cannot be touched with one''s hand, let alone change its shape.


    But at this moment, because of Xiaohong''s hug, it became fluffy and shiny.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Even Luigi couldn''t help whispering: "This is too amazing..."


    Although the changes are not large, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that it is full of incredible.


    It''s like, a two-dimensional character on the page, with a wave of his hand, changes the hairstyle of the three-dimensional person. The analogy might be a little off, but that''s all Luigi is thinking about at the moment, and it''s a transdimensional change.


    Luigi was talking about magic, but Laplace was more concerned about whether this incident had any impact on Angel...


    The change of cat ears means that new "variables" have appeared. The unknown can make people full of expectations, but it may also bring disasters.


    No one can be sure whether this change is good or bad.


    Laplace didn''t want it. He came to the kennel, but Angel was surrounded by unknown dangers.


    "Do you feel any changes in your body now?" Laplace asked in the soul belt.


    Angel had just recovered from the shock when he heard Laplace''s inquiry. He carefully sensed the changes in his body and finally confirmed¡ª¡ª


    "Nothing has changed."


    In other words, the physical body itself has not undergone any changes.


    At this time, Luigi also returned to reality from his emotions. He heard Laplace''s inquiry and understood her worry. Fortunately, Angel''s answer was quite normal: "There is no change, which means there should be no problem."


    Laplace: "You can''t say that. As long as there is a change, there will be a chain reaction. It''s just that this chain reaction may not necessarily apply to you, or it may not necessarily apply at the moment."


    A butterfly flapping its wings can cause a storm on the far shore.


    In the same way, since it has changed, there must be new influences. It¡¯s just that this influence may not be here or at this time, but should be in the ¡°unknown¡±.


    "Unknown", is the most uncontrollable variable.


    If Angel could check out the current changes, maybe Laplace would breathe a sigh of relief. But there was no change in him, on the contrary, it made Laplace care more.


    Luigi thought for a while, and guessed: "Angel''s blessing from the witch should be for food. Will the change of the cat''s ears also lead to changes in his food production?"


    This guess is not unfounded, after all, the original body of the cat''s ears is also a half-orc who specializes in making cakes. Changes in cat ears do have a high probability of being reflected in food production.


    Even Laplace felt that this probability was the greatest. However, if it is really due to changes in food, is there a higher chance of food production variation? Or, could a bigger culinary mishap be on the way?


    Angel hesitated for a moment: "How about I make a magic bread now?"


    Laplace and Luigi stopped at the same time: "Farewell."


    It''s not that I''m worried that Angel will mutate like the previous two times, but that if the "unknown variable" really applies to food production, no one knows what the final result will be.


    It could get better, but it could also get worse.


    To be on the safe side, if Angel wants to try making gourmet food, it''s better to choose a more secluded and stronger place.


    And the most qualified, without a doubt, is the heart space.


    "If you really want to try, let''s go back to the heart space." Laplace said.


    Angel thought about it, and agreed to Laplace''s proposal. It''s really not suitable now.


    Moreover, their various guesses at this time are a bit too floating, and they haven''t even asked the most important key people.


    Maybe there is no need to try at all, just ask Xiaohong, who caused the accident directly, and maybe the answer can be solved.


    ...


    Because Angor and others were talking in the psychic belt before, other people didn''t know what they were communicating.


    Therefore, in order for Xiaohong to understand, Angel gave the general history of cat ears.


    Immediately afterwards, he asked Xiaohong a key question.


    "Did you know about this change from the beginning? What impact will it have?"


    Xiaohong shook her head when she heard it: "No, I don''t know. But, isn''t this a good thing, ''it'' likes it."


    In Xiaohong''s cognition, making ''it'' like it is not a bad thing.


    This kind of truth that children recognize is more simple and pure, but the place they live in is not a pure world, so other people can''t actually agree with Xiaohong''s words.


    However, compared to the absolute sobriety of the bystanders, Angel, who is also involved with Xiaohong, agrees with Xiaohong''s words.


    Because Xiaohong has always expressed the hope that "it" will not be alone, and that "it" can be accompanied, so she gave up red fox ears and chose cat ears.


    Facts have proved that Xiaohong''s practice has really affected ''it''.


    Even though Xiaohong herself can''t explain the reason, but in many cases, what she said subconsciously and what she did secretly may be a kind of fate.


    Therefore, Angel may not believe that the world is too simple, but as the person involved, he is willing to believe that there is fate behind it at this moment.


    Getting liked by ''it'', perhaps, isn''t the bad thing they imagined.


    Perhaps, the change of cat ears will cause unknown waves, but judging from the current situation, this wave may not be a bad thing.


    When Angel was thinking this way, Xiaohong continued: "As for the impact? I don''t know. But, I can smell the smell of Brother Mao Mao''s ears has changed."


    Xiaohong''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They didn''t believe Xiaohong''s simple words before, but they did believe in Xiaohong''s miraculous ability to analyze the taste.


    Before, Xiaohong analyzed that the two kinds of information contained in cat ears are: the taste of cake and loneliness.


    Now, the cat''s ears have changed, and its intelligence has naturally been updated.


    Perhaps it is possible to judge whether the "unknown variable" has a good or bad influence on Angor through the change of the cat''s ear intelligence?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiaohong carefully observed the fluffy cat ears on Angel''s head. After a while, she slowly said, "The smell of loneliness is already very faint."


    It is the taste of loneliness that dissipates, which is why Xiaohong said before, ''it'' must like it.


    Luigi: "What else?"


    Xiaohong: "In addition to the disappearance of the lonely taste, the taste of the cake has also changed. It has become more... delicious."

 Chapter 3326

    "The cake tastes more delicious?" Luigi repeated in a low voice, suddenly thought of something, and looked up at Angel.


    And Angel also received Luigi''s gaze.


    From the eyes of both sides, they both saw the same meaning.


    "So it seems that the so-called ''unknown variable'' really applies to food production?!" This is exactly what Angel and Luigi guessed, but it was not them who said this, but the dog. deacon.


    Deacon Dog also heard Angel''s previous explanation of Mao''er, and now he made a completely consistent judgment with them.


    Inu Deacon: "Why don''t you make delicious food once and see the difference?"


    Faced with Deacon Dog''s invitation, Angel was really moved. If you want to witness the specific changes, just make a delicacy once.


    But after thinking about it, Angel still refused. The reason is the same as before, just in case, it is better to go back to the heart space to experiment.


    Because there were no other changes to be seen for the time being, and the cat''s ear blast had little effect on him, so when Angel died down on his own initiative, everyone did not continue this topic.


    Although the topic stopped, Deacon Dog didn''t let Angor go, and kept looking at him.


    Angel wouldn''t care if other people looked at him. But Deacon Inu can read minds, and if he keeps glancing at himself, Angel will start to think in some weird directions.


    And this scene was also seen by Luigi.


    But Luigi knew very well that since Inu Deacon agreed to Laplace, he would never use the mind reading technique on Angel. The reason why it keeps looking at Angor is that Luigi has a high probability of guessing what it means.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you''d better rest your mind, and don''t think about asking Angel to recast it for you." Luigi raised his eyebrows, blocking Deacon Dog''s sight.


    At Luigi''s words, Deacon Inu''s expression was very embarrassing. It also proves from the side that Deacon Inu stared at Angel and was indeed thinking about how to ask for recasting.


    "But, Xiaohong can do it, why can''t I?" Deacon Dog''s expression was aggrieved. If he had a white flag in his hand at this time, he would have already raised it and waved it.


    Luigi: "It is reasonable for Angor to help Xiaohong recast, but there is no reason for you to want to recast."


    Deacon Dog: "Why do I have no reason?"


    Luigi sneered: "Then tell me, what is your reason?"


    Deacon Dog thought for a while, then hesitated and said: "I am a deacon after all, and there are often important people who come to see me..."


    Before Deacon Dog finished speaking, Luigi interrupted: "Are you sure the big man dares to come to see you?"


    Deacon Dog: "If the big man doesn''t come, the big man''s assistant will always come, and they also represent the big man."


    Luigi snorted and didn''t interrupt again, but his eyes were full of disbelief, with an expression of ''I''ll see how you make it up''.


    Inu Deacon: "If I wear earrings and see these big people, I will be ashamed. Besides, even if they are not big people, like Sipolov, if they see me wearing flower earrings and spread the word, I''m ashamed too."


    Sipolov, who was suddenly named by the dog deacon, raised his hand instantly and said, "I, I swear in the name of my heart, I will never spread it!"


    After hearing this, Inu Deacon''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. It was also taking this opportunity to warn Sipolov. It was also very satisfied that Sipolov was so good.


    However, Sipolov returned to Sipolov, and when Inu Deacon looked at Luigi again, his eyes turned into grievance again.


    Luigi completely ignored its expression, and said indifferently, "That earring is not something that must be worn. If someone comes to see you, you can just take it off yourself."


    "You don''t usually leave the house of everything, and you don''t run around wearing earrings. You don''t have to worry about other people''s eyes."


    Deacon Dog had a bitter expression: "But... this will also embarrass you."


    "You also know the relationship between us. If I lose face, don''t I also lose face?"


    Deacon Dog pointed out secretly that they are both Shishen. Although they have parted ways now, they used to be very close and multi-faceted.


    However, Luigi didn''t like Deacon Dog at all, and replied with an indifferent expression: "Others don''t know my relationship with you, so what does your shame have to do with me, besides, I''m happy to see you lose face. "


    Luigi is so recalcitrant, and Inu Deacon feels very helpless.


    Just when Inu Deacon racked his brains to find a new reason to refute Luigi, Luigi said first: "I don''t care what reason you have, even if the reason really needs to change the appearance of the logger, then I only have one sentence I can send you a message..."


    "If you want to change it, wait for the logger to go on sale and buy a new one yourself."


    Luigi raised his eyebrows: "You can''t afford the money to buy the login device, can you?"


    Deacon Inu had nothing to say now, Luigi obviously made up his mind not to let him change, he could only sneak a glance at Angor, hoping that Angor would take the initiative to help.


    However, there happened to be a small episode on Angel''s side, which made him completely ignore Deacon Inu''s sight.


    This little episode is actually very simple. Xiaohong put on the cat ear recorder, and after a good time in front of the mirror, she was excited to prepare for the test effect.


    In order for Xiaohong to have a more complete experience, Angel taught Xiaohong what to do and what to avoid after entering the dream crystal field.


    Angel explained everything in detail, especially what to do when encountering a fairyland.


    It also particularly emphasized the eight-character motto of "undecided in case of trouble, take refuge offline".


    However, just when Angel was about to explain, Angel suddenly felt a change in the bracelet. One of Hedland''s tentacles broke through the space of the bracelet and appeared outside.


    Although Headland quickly retracted the tentacles, the fleeting lavender light still attracted Angel''s attention.


    He subconsciously probed his mental power into the space of the bracelet, wanting to see what happened.


    As soon as the mental power tentacles entered the bracelet space, they saw Heidelan who was waiting beside him. Under Angor''s puzzled eyes, Heidelan floated to a nearby cage covered by a black cloth.


    The lavender tentacles gently lifted a corner of the black cloth.


    A terrified mouse appeared in front of them.


    There is no doubt that this mouse is Nakbi.


    It was at the original seller''s place, and it had been running on the rollers without a break. It had been too much exercise, and it was already very tired. In addition, it passed out immediately after seeing the spiral pattern on the sharp fruit that looked like a curse.


    This dizziness lasted for four hours.


    Now he finally woke up.


    However, after it woke up, it immediately saw the purple Hedland floating in mid-air. This was the first time it saw the "snot monster" since its birth, and it screamed in fright.


    This is probably also the reason. Hedland was disturbed watching the movie, so he released his tentacles to attract Angel''s attention and draw him in.


    "I see, thank you for your reminder." Angel stretched out his tentacles of spiritual power, stroked Hedland lightly, and expressed his gratitude.


    Although Headland didn''t respond, Angel could sense a little lightness from its emotions.


    Thinking about it, Headland also noticed Angor''s gratitude.


    Hedland floated back to his "home" and continued his movie-watching plan. And Angel picked up the mouse cage, opened the shackles of space, and took it out of the bracelet.


    All this happened in seconds.


    The others didn''t even pay attention to Angor, only Xiaohong noticed that Angor seemed to have paused for two seconds, but soon Angor recovered, but with Angor''s recovery, there was an extra quilt on the table. Covered cage.


    Xiaohong''s original focus was still on the login device, but the appearance of the cage instantly attracted her attention.


    Not only Xiaohong, but Luigi, Laplace, Sipolov and Deacon Dog all looked over.


    Among them, Sipolov and the dog deacon don''t know what happened yet, but it is impossible for Angel to take out a cage out of nowhere. I guess there is something tricky in this cage?


    As for Luigi and Laplace, although they were also a little surprised, the moment they saw the cage, they immediately thought of the reason: "Nacobi woke up?"


    Angel nodded to Laplace: "Yes, I just found out that it has woken up."


    While speaking, Angel removed the black cloth covering the cage.


    With the disappearance of the black cloth, everyone also saw the mouse that was frightened again in the cage... Nakebi.


    Nakbi was frightened by Heidelan only once before. After the cloth blocked the light, it finally regained its emotions, but now it was frightened again.


    It was so frightened that it ran around in the cage.


    "This is... the invention mouse?" After observing Nakobi for a while, Deacon Inu called out its group: "It''s a bit like Pi Feifei, but Pi Feifei shouldn''t be so jumpy."


    "So much like Pi Feifei, do you think she is the direct descendant of Pi Feifei?"


    Inu Deacon looked at Luigi, trying to get an answer from Luigi. But Luigi didn''t look at him at all, but said to Angor: "You''d better stay away."


    Angor: "Huh?"


    Luigi stretched out his finger, pointing at Nacobi who was about to pee out of the cage in fright: "You didn''t see it, did you scare it..."


    Angel: "It''s just a new environment, don''t worry, it will recover soon."


    Luigi shook his head: "No, it was scared by you."


    While talking, Luigi came over, picked up the cage in front of Angor, and put it ten meters away from Angor. And, with his own body, he blocked Nakebi''s sight.


    Only then did Nakebi stop slowly, crouching in the corner of the cage and panting.


    The effect is immediate!


    Seeing this scene, Angel standing in the distance: "..."


    "What''s going on here?" Xiaohong, Deacon Dog, and Sipolov all looked confused. They originally thought that the invention mouse was suddenly frightened by the strange environment, but it was frightened by Angel?


    Did Angel do something harmful to it? How can it be so frightened?


    Luigi sighed, and pointed to the cat ears on Angor''s head: "It seems that the new fried ears not only changed the taste of the cake, but also greatly improved the deterrence against this kind of rat. "


    When Luigi said this, Angel also came back to his senses.


    He also thought of the cat''s ears as a deterrent to the invention mouse, which had actually happened before.


    It''s just that the cat ears grow on the top of his head, and Angel himself can''t see them, and the cat ears are still illusory, and the sense of existence is too low. Angel would always ignore the pair of cat ears.


    For a moment, he didn''t think of Nakebi''s fear of cat ears at all.


    "It turns out that it''s the cat ears that it''s afraid of. I''m wearing cat ears now, so will it be afraid of me?" My mother doubted it, and it was Xiaohong wearing the dumb-haired cat ear registration device who spoke.


    After Xiaohong knew that Nakebi was afraid of the cat''s ears, an unknown light shone in her eyes, and her expression was pure and cunning.


    Angel: "Whether it will be afraid of you, you will know if you try."


    Although it was Xiaohong who brought it up on her own initiative, Angel also really wanted to know whether it was the cat ears on his head that Nakebi was afraid of, or were all cat ears afraid?


    After receiving Angel''s instruction, Xiaohong quietly came to the side of the cage, and walked around to the blind spot of Nakebi''s vision.


    After confirming that Nakebi was out of breath, Xiaohong laughed and jumped right in front of the cage.


    A big face entered Nakebi''s field of vision in an instant.


    Nakebi''s expression froze, and the whole mouse froze instantly and lay down in the cage.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, and said a little at a loss: "It, it was scared to death by me?"


    Luigi glanced at Nakobi and shook his head directly: "No, it''s playing dead."


    Sure enough, when Luigi pointed out that Nacobi was playing dead, its stiff body with its four legs turned upside down tentatively softened, and it was the last one to turn over, and shrank back in the corner, trembling.


    Seeing this, Xiaohong subconsciously wanted to get closer to observe, but as Xiaohong approached, Nakebi''s trembling became more and more obvious.


    "It seems that it is also afraid of you." Luigi said: "It is afraid of everything related to cats. You wear cat ears, and it is also afraid of you."


    Xiaohong: "Then I''ll take off the cat ears and try again."


    Just doing what she said, Xiaohong took off the dumb-haired cat ear registration device without hesitation, put it aside, then stretched out her hand, trying to touch Nakebi through the cage.


    This time, Nakobi didn''t dodge, and Xiaohong touched Nakobi''s soft milky white short hair very smoothly.


    Although Nakbi still looked scared and trembling, it was obviously much better than running around in the cage before.


    Luigi rubbed his chin and thought softly: "It is indeed afraid of things related to cats, but comparing the situation just now, even if Xiaohong wears cat ears, it is still most afraid of Angel."


    When facing Xiaohong, it even pretends to be dead, but once it is dismantled, it can return to life.


    But in the face of Angel, he really tried his best to escape.


    The reason, most likely, is that the cat ears on Angel''s head are completely connected with his own aura.


    And Xiaohong''s cat ears are just a false appearance.

 Chapter 3327

    "Isn''t it normal for mice to be afraid of cats? This has been discussed for so long." Deacon Inu whispered, "Compared to these, I''m more curious about why Angel suddenly took it out? "


    While speaking, Inu Deacon took a half-drunk step, trying to get a closer look at the mouse.


    However, just a few steps closer to the dog deacon, Nakebi in the cage blew his hair again, and started to run away frantically in the cage.


    It ran even more crazily this time, even if it hit the edge of the cage, it had to stand up again and continue running in another direction.


    Seeing this scene, Luigi sighed, and blocked Inu Deacon''s way forward, and also blocked Nacobi''s vision along the way.


    Nakobi didn''t see Inu Deacon, so it calmed down a little bit, but the milky white hair was still blown apart, because the seemingly absent Inu Butler''s breath in the air didn''t really disappear, which made it very frightened .


    Seeing Nacoby''s cautious movements and seeing Deacon Dog''s stiff expression, Luigi said calmly: "Don''t worry, as you said, it''s normal for rats to be afraid of cats; in the same way, it''s normal for rats to be afraid of dogs." Is it normal?"


    Hearing the familiar words from Luigi''s mouth, Inu Deacon''s expression was a little ugly, but he was powerless to refute, because what Luigi said was true. As for the proof, just look at Nakobi''s reaction.


    "How timid." The dog deacon looked at the mouse cage, cursed in a low voice, and returned to the dog''s paw pillow: "Even I''m afraid, you will meet snakes, owls, and wolves in the future Shouldn''t you be scared to death?"


    Listening to Deacon Dog''s complaints, Luigi touched his chin and thought seriously: "What you said is also reasonable. In the future, I really need to exercise its courage, or prevent it from meeting these natural enemies."


    Inu Deacon rolled his eyes at Luigi angrily: "I''m not giving it advice... Forget it, let''s get back to the topic. Why did Angel suddenly take it out? What''s wrong with it?"


    Inu Deacon asked Angel, but it was Luigi who answered.


    Luigi: "Didn''t I just say that?"


    Deacon Dog: "???" When did you say that.


    Luigi snorted coldly: "I asked Angel a question just now, don''t you say you forgot?"


    Deacon Dog naturally did not forget that when Luigi saw Angor take out the cage, he asked: Is Nacoby awake?


    But, is this the reason?


    Facing Inu Deacon''s suspicious gaze, Luigi nodded: "That''s the reason."


    Deacon Dog looked disbelieving, and turned to look at Angel. And Angel also followed Luigi''s words, nodded and replied: "Yes, this is indeed the reason."


    Deacon Dog: "..."


    Seeing that Deacon Inu was speechless, Angel explained the origin of Nakobi, and also talked about Beamon by the way.


    "That is to say, it''s not really important. What''s important is that it has a bond with Beamon, and Beamon is the inventor you value most?" Deacon Dog gave a summary based on his own understanding after listening.


    From Angel''s point of view, there was nothing wrong with this summary, and it was probably like this.


    But after Luigi heard it, he directly retorted: "No, Nacobi is also very important. Its value has just not been reflected yet."


    Deacon Dog looked suspicious: "What''s the value of it?"


    Apart from being very similar to Pi Feifei, she has no strengths at all, and her intelligence is at the bottom. What is the value of this?


    Luigi sneered: "That''s because you can''t see it yourself."


    While talking, Luigi also pulled Angor: "Angel also knows, right."


    Angel: "???" What do I know?


    Angor was about to speak, but Luigi said again: "Nacobi is special, that''s what Angor told me."


    Hearing this, Angel understood that the original Riddler effect had taken effect again.


    It''s been so long, and Luigi can still think of it when he "acted" casually, and Angor was speechless for a while.


    But after all, he was the one who played the riddle back then, and he was really embarrassed to dismantle his own stage, so he could only follow Luigi''s words and nodded with a chuckle.


    Seeing that Angel nodded, Deacon Dog was even more confused, and even really began to doubt his own judgment. He knew that Luigi was unreliable, but Angel... After his observation, he shouldn''t be a person who escaped his personality, and he shouldn''t tell lies in this regard.


    Could it be that this Nakbi really has value that it has not discovered?


    Nakobi carefully observed Nakobi in the cage, and also used the technique of mind reading, but in addition to reading "fear", "panic", "so full", "I really want to run around" information, and no other information.


    It can probably understand the first two messages, what are "so full" and "really want to run around"?


    Nakebi observed Nakebi carefully, which also led other people to focus on Nakebi.


    However, Xiaohong and Sipolov were observing the Nacobiben, while Luigi and Laplace were scanning the cage. The reason why they observed the cage was because they found a strange place.


    Laplace muttered in a low voice: "It''s gone..."


    Luigi also followed suit: "It''s indeed gone, did Angel put it away? Or was it... eaten by it?"


    "What''s missing?" Deacon Inu looked over suspiciously.


    Luigi ignored the dog deacon, but looked up at Angel, as if asking him for advice.


    Angel: "I didn''t put it away, it must have been eaten by it..."


    After a while of riddles, Inu Deacon finally got the answer from Angel.


    They have a "sharp fruit" with spiral patterns, which is the sub-substitute of the animal language fruit, and its effect is probably to allow the beasts that cannot speak to have the ability to talk.


    Because Nakobi is too stupid to even learn to speak. That''s why they found Jianguo, intending to use it to assist Nakebi to speak.


    The reason why Nakebi fell asleep in the cage before was also stimulated by the spiral pattern of the sharp fruit.


    Although Nakebi fell into a coma due to the spiral pattern, Angel and the others did not take away the sharp fruit, but stayed in the cage.


    Now there is only Nakbi left in the cage, but the spiral pattern is gone, so the answer is self-evident: Nakbi ate the sharp fruit after waking up.


    In fact, Angor was not surprised. In order to let Nakebi eat the sharp fruit, Angel hinted at Nakeby with a magic technique, making him regard the sharp fruit as the thing he most wanted to eat.


    Although Nakbi passed out, the "hint" didn''t end. After Nakbi woke up, the hint took effect again, so he immediately ran to swallow the sharp fruit, which was perfectly normal.


    The only thing that surprised Angel was that the sharp fruit was not small, even about the size of Nakobi. Nakobi ate it, why can''t he see it at all? It looks rounder, and its belly seems to be bigger, but if you look closely, it seems to be an illusion.


    Facing Angel''s doubts, Laplace gave an answer: "The sharp fruit is a very strange fruit. As long as it bites down, the energy inside will turn into a juice and fall into its body."


    Therefore, the reason why Nakebi couldn''t see that he had eaten the sharp fruit was purely because the pulp turned into a concentrated energy liquid.


    It''s not obvious on the surface, but Nakbi''s demand for energy has actually reached its peak. According to the current situation, it is estimated that there is no need to consume other energy for ten days and a half months.


    Angel showed a look of trance: "So that''s how it is."


    As soon as the conversation on their side fell, Luigi couldn''t help but said: "Whether it is full or not is another matter. What is more important now is that since it has eaten the sharp fruit, why don''t you see it say a few words?" ?¡±


    While talking, Luigi squatted beside the cage, trying to get Nacobi to speak by teasing him.


    However, no matter how Luigi teased it, it didn''t make a sound, but curled up in a corner and shivered.


    Seeing that Nakobi ignored him completely, Luigi frowned and said, "Could it be that the beast language fruit is fake?"


    Laplace: "Correct me, that pointed fruit is just the lower fruit of the animal language fruit, not the so-called animal language fruit."


    Angel: "Let me also correct one point. There are so many people around, and there are cats and dogs. Even if it can talk, it is probably too scared to speak."


    If the complaint was made by the dog deacon, Luigi would definitely refute it, but facing the double pressure from Laplace and Angel, he could only raise the white flag embarrassingly, and said, "Then what should we do?"


    Angel thought for a while: "Leave it to me."


    Looking at Angor''s expression, Luigi probably guessed what he was going to do, and took the initiative to step aside.


    The next second, Angel snapped his fingers lightly, and a faint magical mist immediately surged around, completely covering the cage.


    However, this time the phantom fog is different from before, it is one-sided.


    In other words, Nakobi cannot see the world outside the fog, but Angel and others can see Nakobi inside through the fog.


    Covered by the mist, Nakebi''s stiff body slowly began to relax.


    It has no concept of "these fogs are actually just paper lakes" at all, and it will absolutely not be able to resist people who will really hurt it.


    It just thinks that if it can''t see people outside, then it will be safe... It''s a pure deception.


    However, this is also normal. The "sharp fruit" that Nakobi eats is only to assist it to speak, not to improve its thinking logic. With its current wisdom, it is actually quite good to be able to be defensive when it sees outsiders.


    Under the cover of the mist, Nakobi slowly collapsed into a "rat cake". It can also be seen from this that Nakobi has completely relaxed his psychological cordon.


    However, just relaxing its guard can''t trick it into talking, and it needs an external stimulus.


    And the best stimulus, without a doubt, is Naksu, or Beamon.


    It''s just that Beamon is staying at Piluxiu''s station to study now, and there is no way to summon Beamon, so Angel chose to use magic to create an illusion of Beamon.


    Angel slightly raised his hand, and a gray-haired mouse rolled out amidst the mist.


    This gray-haired mouse with a pinch of golden hair on its head is exactly Beamon''s phantom.


    As soon as "Beamon" fell into the cage, Nakbi was awakened by the sound, and "Mouse Cake", which was originally limp, also became stiff again.


    It raised its head timidly, and looked in the direction of "movement". When it looked, it was stunned.


    Looking at the familiar figure walking towards him, Nakebi''s beady eyes seemed to be a small puddle, and water began to accumulate slowly.


    When he saw Beamon''s appearance clearly, the water flowed out, and the tears rushed down without money.


    Nakebi stood up, mumbling in a low voice, and rushed towards Beamon.


    However, what it pounced on was nothing...


    Yes, Angor withdrew the Beamon phantom when it rushed over. This kind of manipulating emotions to deceive Na Kebi can only be done if it is too late.


    It''s better to just let it be a fantasy.


    Besides, their experiment was over, and Nakbi had already spoken.


    When Nakbi pounced on Beamon, its ticking was caught by Angel.


    Although Nakbi just said a word in a low voice, and what he said was very indistinct, with an obvious milky sound. But there is no doubt that it speaks the language of Piluxiu.


    The reason why it is Piluxiu''s language is that since its birth, it has come into contact with Piluxiu''s language. Even though it can''t understand these words, it has been remembered by the subconscious sea and has become the main center of its language function.


    Under the stimulation of the sharp fruit, these Piluxiu languages ??integrated by the subconscious sea automatically replaced its previous "rat language", allowing it to express its emotions and thoughts through Piluxiu language.


    Angel had no understanding of Piluxiu''s language at all, but everyone else at the scene understood Piluxiu''s language.


    Luigi: "The sentence it just said, if translated, probably means ''missing''."


    As soon as Luigi gave the translation, Deacon Inu jumped out and said, "It does mean miss, but there is a supplementary sentence behind it, which can be translated as ''missing you''."


    Luigi glanced at Deacon Dog angrily: "Isn''t that similar?"


    Inu Deacon: "Missing and missing you are two different things. You can miss anything, but you are the only one who misses you."


    Luigi opened his mouth, but couldn''t think of any words to refute.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hong, who was at the side, helped Luigi: "What Brother Gougou said is totally wrong, the ''hum-hum-chirp'' he said at the beginning is a way of addressing himself."


    "If it''s translated..." Xiaohong tilted her head and thought about it carefully: "It can be translated like this:"


    "¡ªShushu misses you."


    Shushu is the meaning of "I" expressed by Nakebi, that is, "I miss you".


    Xiaohong gave this new version of the translation, Luigi and Inu Deacon looked at each other without saying a word, as if neither of them accepted the other.


    At this time, Laplace gave the final decision: "Xiaohong''s translation is the most complete and accurate."


    Xiaohong''s thinking is the closest to Nakebi''s, not only because of her similar age, but also because of her naive way of looking at things and similar simple words. This is the reason why she can translate completely.


    However, what even Laplace himself didn''t expect was that Nakobi actually called himself "Mouse".


    Is this really self-effacing, not cute?


    Xiaohong''s "complete translation" made everyone focus on her, and Xiaohong was a little embarrassed to be stared at. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, I am on Shushu''s body. It smells weird."


    Xiaohong''s words successfully diverted everyone''s attention.


    Compared with the translation template, this one is obviously more interesting.


    Xiaohong''s abilities are inherently special, in a sense, they are not inferior to Inu Deacon.


    If even Xiaohong said that she smelled a very "weird" smell, then this smell must not be simple.

 Chapter 3328

    "Strange smell? What kind of smell?" Angel looked at Xiaohong curiously.


    Judging by Xiaohong''s tone, this taste is very extraordinary? Could it be that there is really some secret hidden in Nakobi?


    In fact, Angel always felt that it was quite awkward for him to pretend to be a riddle. If there is really something special about Nakebi, then maybe his sudden behavior at that time was a kind of omen?


    When Angel was thinking this way, Luigi also looked at Xiaohong expectantly. Unlike Angel, Luigi believed that there must be something wrong with Nacobi, but he never found out what was wrong in the past?


    Xiaohong can smell the deep information, perhaps, she can get the answer from Xiaohong.


    Facing the gazes of everyone, Xiaohong pondered for two seconds, and after sorting out her words, said slowly: "The smell on it is actually very complicated. I won''t talk about those smells that I think are meaningless. For example, the first No. 656 analyzes "ignorance"; No. 799 analyzes "cowardice"..."


    Whether it is ignorance or cowardice, these have already been reflected in Nakobi, so there is no need to go into details.


    The taste that really made Xiaohong feel strange...


    "This is a smell that I have never analyzed before." Xiaohong said with a serious expression, "Therefore, there is no specific analysis number."


    The analysis number was sorted out by Xiaohong herself, and a number corresponds to a rough information.


    And now, what Xiaohong smelled from Nakebi was beyond the existing records.


    Although there is no specific analysis of the number, based on her past experience, Xiaohong''s analysis of the information is probably: "The blood of the sleeping bereaved family."


    Sleeping, survivors, and bloodlines are the three somewhat unusual pieces of information analyzed by Xiaohong, but these three pieces of information support each other, or in other words, they are integrated.


    That''s why Xiaohong gave a short sentence that sounded logical, but somewhat specious: the blood of the sleeping bereaved family.


    "The blood of the sleeping bereaved family?" Luigi heard this analysis, his eyes flashed with enlightenment, and before Xiao Hong could speak, he murmured to himself: "Sure enough, there is a hidden blood in Nakobi. "


    Luigi raised his head and looked at Angel and Laplace: "Before, Beamon named himself Naksu, and we guessed at that time that this ''Nakx'' was the blood information of a rat clan invented Is it?"


    Because, that extremely clever invention mouse, Pi Feifei, once gave herself a name: Nakfei.


    Beamon has never met Pi Feifei, and without knowing the name of Pi Feifei, he also chose a "Naksu" for himself that is very similar to Nakefei. There must be a potential connection that outsiders don''t know .


    At that time, Luigi guessed that the Invention Rat Clan might have blood information.


    Many powerful ethnic groups are known from birth, not only can speak, but also know a lot of information from the outside world. Why does this happen? In the words of wizards, it is genetic information, or blood information.


    Just like the abyssal elemental dragon, it is born with a unique elemental attack. Even if no one teaches it, it can still use wind and water. The ratio and weight of its energy are stronger than many elemental wizards who have studied elements for a lifetime. To be more reasonable.


    ¡¿


    And the knowledge of using elemental energy is the information engraved in the blood of the abyssal elemental dragon, even if it is a newborn baby dragon, it can be used directly.


    It can be said that the information of blood inheritance is the most essential and powerful knowledge in the group.


    And the ethnic groups with such genetic information are either not weak themselves, or there have been powerful existences in their ancestors. Otherwise, there is no way to impart genetic information to the blood of future generations.


    The invention of the mouse may be a powerful existence among the ancestors. And this powerful existence left a lot of information in his blood, passing it down from generation to generation.


    Otherwise, how did "Naksu, Nakfi" come about? It must be the information hidden in the blood.


    Can''t, really, as Angel said, ''Nack'' is the invention of the comfort zone of the mouse sound, so it is named ''Nack''?


    Luigi didn''t believe this rhetoric.


    He is still more inclined, it is bestowed in the genetic information of the blood. However, only the Invention Rat with more ancestral and purer blood can find this information from the depths of the blood.


    But today''s invention mice, only two mice, Nakesu and Nakefei, have found traces of their ancestors.


    The above are just Luigi''s thoughts before coming to the dog house, and there is no corroborating evidence.


    But now, Xiaohong''s words seemed to give Luigi a shot in the arm.


    Isn''t the "sleeping blood of the survivors" implying that Nakobi has a mysterious blood that they have never discovered before?


    Since it''s a hidden bloodline, doesn''t it prove that there were really powerful individuals among the ancestors of the inventor rat, otherwise how could there be bloodlines left behind?


    Angel also knew what Luigi meant, but he was a little confused now, because no matter how he looked at it, Nakobi didn''t seem to have any strong blood.


    But the information given by Xiaohong made him have to doubt himself.


    Nakobi, or the ancestor who invented the mouse, is there really a strong enough to allow information to be inherited in the blood?


    Angel was not as excited as Luigi, but suppressed his fluttering thoughts, and calmly asked Xiaohong: "Can you tell me your opinion? Since you think these pieces of information are special, there must be some Do you think it''s a special place?"


    Xiaohong analyzed the three key words: deep sleep, legacy and blood.


    These are not too remote or uncommon words. According to Angel''s thinking, these three words should have corresponding analysis numbers.


    After all, even a subjective word like "loneliness" has a corresponding analytical number. How could these three words be outside the parsing number?


    But if it''s not about analyzing numbers, why does Xiaohong say they are special?


    Xiaohong also seemed to understand what Angel meant, and explained earnestly: "Indeed, these three words have corresponding interpretations. But when they are placed on Shushu, they don''t."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "Why?"


    "Because, as I said just now, these three words cannot be viewed individually in Shushu, but as a whole."


    They are integrated information as one.


    Because it is one, there is no such short sentence expressing multiple meanings in Xiaohong''s analysis number. And Xiaohong''s analysis information is more words expressing a single meaning.


    When Xiaohong said this, Angel also nodded with comprehension: "I probably understand...but if it''s just a piece of integrated information, it''s really rare, but if it''s strange, it shouldn''t be possible to talk about it, right?"


    So, Xiaohong finds it strange, or where is the abnormal place?


    Xiaohong pondered for a moment, and said: "Although these three words are integrated, logically speaking, they should be analyzed as a whole, but I haven''t analyzed the composite information. I''d better separate them and talk about them one by one. .¡±


    Angor nodded noncommittally.


    It doesn''t hurt to split it up for analysis. Anyway, in the end, it is enough to reassemble the meaning of the split.


    Xiaohong: "The first piece of information analyzed is...slumber."


    The so-called deep sleep is different from the deep sleep understood in a broad sense. What sleeps is not the individual organism, but the energy.


    A kind of energy that is silent deep in Nakobi''s body.


    According to Xiaohong, this energy is almost as silent as stagnant water, and it is difficult to wake it up. But it would be wrong to say that it is completely dead, because there is still a glimmer of hope of connecting to the outside world.


    Therefore, it cannot be called dead silence, but silence, or deep sleep.


    "The second piece of information is legacy." When Xiaohong said this, she didn''t give an explanation immediately, but asked first: "Brother Harp just mentioned Nakebi, Nakesu and Nakefei, Harp Does brother think this is a kind of inheritance information?"


    "Yes." Luigi nodded, and briefly told about Nakfi and Naksu.


    Xiaohong: "Where''s Nakobi? Didn''t it choose the name itself?"


    Luigi shook his head: "Nakbi was taken by Beamon...that is, Naksu."


    After listening to Xiaohong, she touched her chin, lowered her head and murmured in a low voice: "I actually think what brother Harp said is correct. The reason why they have the same name may be genetic information."


    "But now I know that Nakebi doesn''t seem to be enlightened yet, so I don''t know if this is true... Maybe I can be more sure about this if I can see Nakesu."


    "Unfortunately, Naxu is not here now."


    Luigi: "It''s okay, Beamon is not far from here now. If necessary, I will bring it here later."


    Luigi already regards Beamon as his future "poetry writing tool mouse", so, for his own poetry writing career, it is good to know more about Beamon.


    And the way to understand it is to let Xiaohong analyze Beamon''s information.


    Nakbi has been analyzed, how can there be less Bimon?


    Xiaohong: "Then let''s wait until we see Naksu, let''s go back to the ''legacy'' information first..."


    The so-called legacy actually refers to the genetic information in the blood.


    Xiaohong originally wanted to use "nake x" as an example, so she took the initiative to ask. But I didn''t expect that the chess was short of a move.


    Nakobi''s name was taken by another inventor, which cannot be used as proof. Therefore, we can only put this example aside.


    However, even if there is no proof from this example, Xiaohong can still say with certainty: "There must be genetic information hidden in Shushu''s blood. It''s just that it may not have discovered it yet."


    The "legacy" that Xiaohong analyzed is her confidence.


    "Moreover, I can vaguely feel that Shushu''s leftover information is very deep, like a huge abyss, with an extremely rich foundation hidden inside." When Xiaohong said this, she still patted her chest with Yu Ji: "This kind of powerful background, even in the face of Lord Ghost Deacon, seems to be a towering mountain that cannot be compared."


    To put it simply, the genetic information hidden in Nakobi''s body may be very large.


    Huge to every detail.


    It may even contain an entire cultural heritage.


    "However, no matter how deep these backgrounds are, they have not been stimulated, and they cannot make more evaluations." Xiaohong added with some regret.


    But it is very difficult to activate it.


    Don''t forget, the three words are one. There is still the word "sleep" in front of "legacy", and the foundation has been consumed by silence. If you want to activate it, you must at least wake up the sleep.


    How can I wake it up? Even if Xiaohong doesn''t know how to do it, she can still guess the difficulty. It''s definitely not easy.


    Perhaps, this generation still has no way to wake up.


    Maybe, it will have to wait until the next generation, the next generation after the invention of the mouse...by chance and coincidence, the sleeping background can be awakened.


    Xiaohong: "The last word is blood."


    Bloodline, if you look at it in conjunction with the previous "legacy", it actually refers to the genetic bloodline left by the ancestors of the invention rat.


    It also needs to be activated, and the activation difficulty is as great as genetic information.


    It stands to reason that "legacy" and "bloodline" can be said together, because they are similar and complementary. The reason why Xiaohong separates them is because under the information of "bloodline", there is another information that makes her feel the strangest.


    In other words, the reason why Xiaohong thinks that Nakebi''s breath is "weird" is entirely from the smell of this "blood".


    Luigi asked curiously: "Is there something wrong with its blood?"


    Xiaohong nodded solemnly this time: "Yes, and it''s very wrong."


    The reason why Xiaohong said that is because she smelled a smell that did not belong to "ordinary" in Nakebi.


    "Doesn''t belong to the common people?" Everyone present was stunned. How does this describe it?


    Only Deacon Inu and Laplace seemed to have thought of something. They glanced at each other, and finally Laplace said: "If you don''t belong to the ordinary, you are extraordinary. But I think Xiaohong should not be considered extraordinary. Scared, so the answer should be another word corresponding to mundane."


    After a pause, Laplace continued: "In the mortal world, there is actually no concept of transcendence. For the vast majority of ordinary people, there is only one thing that is above the mortal world, and that is... theocracy. "


    Luigi muttered in a low voice: "If you are not of the mundane, you are a god?!"


    Luigi suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiaohong: "You mean, deep in Nacoby''s blood, there is the smell of a god?"


    Xiaohong neither nodded nor shook her head, but said softly: "I''m not sure if it''s the smell of a god. But does it give me the feeling? It is indeed the same as what Sister Hair described, above the mortal world. With a certain smell An indescribable aura that makes people want to worship."


    This kind of aura that makes people want to worship may indeed be a god.


    For many gods in the world with gods, the first god-like skill they learned was to seize faith. Worship is a means of gaining faith.


    But it cannot be said that it is definitely a god, and it may also be an "ancestral spirit", or an "ancestor".


    If an ancient patriarch of a family suddenly appears in front of a modern backwarder in the family, the latter may also have the idea of ??worship.


    This is a default mechanism by which bloodlines are passed down from generation to generation. After all, your blood comes from your ancestors, and it is normal to show respect to your ancestors.

 Chapter 3329

    "Nacobi has the blood of the gods?" Luigi rubbed his chin, smacked a few words in a low voice, and said, his eyes were still wandering, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, he spread out one hand, squeezed a fist with the other, and slammed: "By the way, didn''t we discuss Beamon before?"


    "And Beamon, doesn''t it correspond to a god!"


    Luigi looked at Angel and Laplace, looking for approval in his eyes.


    When Luigi mentioned this, Angel also remembered.


    They had discussed before why Naksu gave himself the name "Bimon". At that time, Laplace mentioned a rumor.


    According to legend, there is an ancient beast god on the Druna plane, whose name is "Bimon".


    However, this beast god named "Beamon" disappeared a long time ago, and seems to have fallen.


    Because this happened tens of thousands of years ago, a lot of valid information has been obliterated by time, and Laplace himself cannot be sure whether it is true or not. Therefore, Laplace just mentioned the name "Beamon" by the way. I didn''t really think that Naksu had any relationship with the legendary god.


    Luigi had the same idea as Laplace at the time, he just thought that the name just happened to meet, and didn''t think too much about it.


    But now, Xiaohong said clearly that the blood on Nakebi''s body was abnormal, which was suspected to be the blood of a god.


    This made Luigi have to think more.


    Beamon is the name of the animal god of the Druna plane, and Naksu named himself "Bimon" inexplicably, and "Bimon" disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. There is also the blood of the gods...


    Based on all the above information, Luigi came up with a conclusion that he believed to be highly credible: the invention of the rat lineage may be the legacy of Beamon''s blood line.


    Maybe it''s not the direct bloodline of the god Bimon. After all, if the true direct lineage is true, their strength will not be so good.


    It is very likely that they are descendants of collateral blood, or descendants of blood that have been diluted countless times.


    Luigi spoke out his guess.


    Even though Angel and Laplace believed in this, they still had doubts in their hearts. Because Luigi''s inference may be logically feasible, but there is no evidence after all.


    Without evidence, even if it is true, it cannot be fully believed.


    However, if you really intend to study it in the future, Luigi''s guess can be used as the main research direction.


    When Angel was thinking this way, Xiaohong''s words pulled him back from the "suspended imagination" to the "reality in front of him".


    Xiaohong: "Although I haven''t heard of the god Beamon, I still think what Brother Harp said makes sense."


    "Why?" Angel asked subconsciously.


    Xiaohong said solemnly: "Because, Brother Harp said before, Beamon is the outer god of the plane of Delune. I also think that Nakebi''s blood may come from the plane of Delune."


    Angel still didn''t understand what Xiaohong meant. How did she judge that Nakebi''s blood came from the plane of Del Luna?


    Are there any unique characteristics of the lifeblood of the plane of Del Luna?


    However, Angel was surprised by Xiaohong''s answer. She didn''t know how to judge the blood of the creatures on the plane of Del Luna.


    The reason why Xiaohong thinks that Nakebi may have De Luna''s blood comes from another detail that he ignores.


    pointed fruit.


    The sharp fruit also comes from the plane of Del Luna.


    The pointed fruit is a special kind of fruit, which can gain various magical abilities after eating it. And these abilities basically come from the gods of Del Luna.


    There is a rumor that the reason why the sharp fruit can give the swallowed creatures powerful abilities is because the sharp fruit actually contains the blood of the gods. The stronger the ability obtained by eating the sharp fruit with more concentrated divine blood; and the stronger the ability of the sharp fruit cultivated by the diluted divine blood, the ability will also become weaker with the dilution.


    However, no matter how weak it is, there must be information left by the Outer God inside the sharp fruit.


    Don''t forget, Nacoby


    Not long ago, I ate a sharp fruit. Even though Laplace said that there is no hidden danger in this sharp fruit, it must also have the power of the deluna god.


    It stands to reason that since Nakbi ate this sharp fruit with special power, it must have an aura of rejection.


    For example, the dog house at this time was shrouded in Angel''s illusion. On the surface, they were in harmony with the furniture created by the illusion, as if there was no difference. But they themselves are very clear that the energy of the illusion around them and the aggregated energy in their bodies are completely different things.


    It is incompatible to distinguish only from the nature of energy.


    In the same way, when Nakobi is in an abnormal energy environment, or absorbs energy from other worlds, the smell it emits must be different from the energy around it.


    With Xiaohong''s ability, she can easily smell these differences.


    What''s more, Nakobi has just ingested the sharp fruit from the other world, and it is even more impossible for Xiaohong to ignore the difference in smell, but...


    "I smelled it carefully just now, and there is no abnormal smell on Nakebi at all." Xiao Hong: "According to the normal situation, after Nakebi swallowed the sharp fruit, he wanted to completely digest the alien energy inside. It¡¯s definitely not something that can be achieved in a short period of time.¡±


    "But now, I don''t smell any disharmony, which means that Nakbi has digested the energy of the sharp fruit, or assimilated it."


    This is extremely unusual.


    Even if Xiaohong came by herself, it would take a while for her to completely assimilate the different energy and cover up the aura she emitted.


    Nakebi didn''t have Xiaohong''s sense of smell, but he made the alien energy disappear so quickly. This was definitely not a cover-up, but a real assimilation of it.


    And to achieve this, in Xiaohong''s view, there is one and only one possibility: Nakbi also has the blood of the plane of Del Luna, and it is a relatively high-level blood, so that it is possible to quickly assimilate than herself Low level energy.


    That''s why Xiaohong agrees with Luigi''s speculation.


    Luigi thinks that Nakobi is of the blood of "Beamon", and Xiaohong realizes that Nakobi has the blood of De Luna, and it is suspected to be the blood of a god. Is it the blood of the Outer God of Del Luna?


    Perhaps this bloodline does not necessarily come from the Beamon God, but there is a high probability that the Outer God has no choice but to run away.


    Not to mention, Xiaohong''s words really brought Angel back to reality.


    Before, Angel believed that Luigi''s guess was too floating and unsubstantiated; but now Xiaohong gave a piece of evidence, even if the piece of evidence could not point to the god Beamon, it was almost the same.


    Moreover, if you really want to insist that Nakbi is related to Beamon, Angel now supports it with both hands.


    "In this way, my guess is probably right, then we will make a lot of money this time..." Luigi rubbed his hands excitedly, looking at Nacoby with eyes full of anticipation.


    It was also fortunate that Nacobi was covered by the phantom fog at this time, otherwise Luigi''s agitated emotions would probably have scared him into running around.


    Unlike Luigi''s excitement, Laplace remained calm, even a little disgusted with Luigi''s excitement, and couldn''t help pouring cold water on him: "If the invention rats really have the blood of the god Beamon, then they will definitely reproduce. It has been many generations, and Pi Feifei is definitely not the first generation, at most it is the first generation discovered by Piluxiu."


    "Through so many generations, there is no invention of mice showing the glory of their ancestors, do you think you can do it?"


    Laplace''s words, although a bit unsightly, did make Luigi wake up a little bit.


    On the other hand, Angel also agreed with Laplace''s words that having the blood of the gods and the blood of the gods that inspired them were two different things.


    For example, many beasts in the barbaric world have more or less the blood of wild gods in their bodies.


    But even so, not all beasts can return to their ancestors to achieve brilliant divine power. Moreover, even if the bloodline is activated and the divine power is obtained, it may not be able to show the glory of the wild god.


    Even human beings, if they really trace their origins, might have some special blood in their bodies. But there is still a sea of ??mediocrity, there are tide-makers in twos and threes, and there are hundreds of millions of people who have turned the sky and the sea.


    Therefore, Angel also thinks that Luigi is too happy now...


    However, although Luigi also agreed with Laplace''s words, he had his own ideas, and his ideas were even born out of Angel''s previous words.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, then pointed to his nose: "My words?"


    Luigi nodded: "Didn''t you say it before... Destiny is a very strange thing. From our perspective, we may not be able to see anything clearly. But if we look at it from another angle, maybe Nacoby''s Appeared just to allow us to meet Beamon?"


    "Do you think that it was Nakbi who pulled the power of fate, and let us meet Beamon by chance."


    Angel nodded. He did say this. He always thought it was a coincidence that he met Nakobi and Beamon. He even planned to take them to see Dodoluo in the future, and let Dodoluo see if he had met them. Intervened by fate.


    Luigi: "Since the encounter between Nacoby and Beamon may be fueled by fate. Is there a possibility that the encounter between Nacoby, Beamon and us is also a result of fate."


    "And I, or you, are the hands of fate who dig out their glorious blood?"


    "Otherwise, is fate just using our hands to let them meet? This is too thin."


    Luigi used Angor''s previous emotion to describe his own set of logic.


    Angel could understand it, but he couldn''t accept it.


    He used to think that fate was too coincidental, and he didn''t bring any emotions. It was purely a cautious self-defense. After all, he had been clearly arranged by the Book of Kell.


    But Luigi is different, he puts the coincidence of fate on his own head, he thinks that in his own world, he is the protagonist; in the fate of other people, he can also play an important role.


    He regards fate as a kind of expression, and the subject of the expression is himself.


    This is actually an excessive narcissism.


    It was also the first time Angel saw Luigi have such a narcissistic moment besides playing?


    Perhaps, this is also because Luigi doesn''t pay much attention to "fate", or thinks "fate" too much. However, Angel understood after thinking about it carefully. After all, fate is too fantasy, and not everyone has experienced the arrangement of the Book of Kell.


    How do you know people''s suffering without going through human affairs.


    But then again, even though Angel didn''t quite agree with Luigi''s nonsense, he didn''t intend to correct Luigi.


    Because he himself was not sure whether the dark hand of fate really existed behind Nakebi.


    He also can''t see through fate, the only way is to leave it to time.


    Time will tell if fate plays a role, and if... Luigi''s words are worthwhile.


    Luigi saw that Angor didn''t refute anymore, so he thought he had convinced him.


    In Angor''s words, Luigi was very proud to convince Angor to worship him. However, Luigi also discovered that Angor''s emotions have never been as exciting as his own.


    Obviously they bought Nakobi and Beamon together, but he was the only one who was excited, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Is Angel too pessimistic?


    Angel didn''t know what Luigi was thinking, but if he knew, he would probably smile and shake his head, sweeping it away.


    Naturally, he is not pessimistic, and he is also very happy to see the growth of Nakbi and Beamon.


    However, no matter how special they are, aren''t they just the blood of the Outer God... Moreover, after an unknown number of generations, the blood of the Outer God has been diluted by an unknown number of times.


    But in Angel''s collection, there is the body of the direct bloodline of the demon god, and even the corpse of the demon god''s avatar.


    Compared with the blood concentration of God, Angel''s side is obviously better.


    Moreover, the strength of the demon gods of the abyss is top-notch among gods of the same level, and the outer gods of the Del Luna plane, if they really want to face the demon gods of the abyss of the same level, they can only have hatred.


    Angel didn''t know how strong the god "Beamon" was, but it could "fall" inexplicably.


    "The future generations are still so unsatisfactory, which means that Bimon''s body is not very powerful, and he may not be able to beat the Flameless Lord.


    Taken together, Angel has more Kobi and Beamon, so why would he be shocked by a little blood of a god?


    Angel actually cared more about Xiaohong''s ability than Nakobi''s illusory future.


    Before, although Xiaohong showed her special ability in front of them, she didn''t exaggerate it.


    But this time, what Xiaohong smelled from Nakobi almost traced back to Nakobi''s past and present life... It was just a "sleeping leftover bloodline", and Nakobi himself didn''t know the smell. Know the secrets, all to analyze out.


    With such powerful analysis logic and intelligence acquisition ability, Xiaohong is nothing more than being entrusted with the important task of analyzing the hollow man by Wanshiwu.


    Feeling Xiaohong''s powerful ability at such a close distance, Angel''s stubborn thoughts also changed slightly.


    He had thought about asking Xiaohong to analyze Star Attendant before, but later he denied it for various reasons.


    But now, he had this thought again.


    He intends to train Star Attendant to be the gatekeeper of the heart space, which is actually a relatively key position, in charge of the entry and exit of the heart space.


    Just in case, maybe Xiaohong can really ask Xiaohong to help see Star Attendant.


    After all, Star Attendant comes from the cold world.


    If it was before, Angel might not have paid that much attention to the world of Hante; but since he came to the Mirror Realm, he has received a lot of news about the world of Hante from various sources.


    He found that the cold world he knew might just be on the surface. There is also a deeper undercurrent, surging in the dark side of the cold world.


    If Star Servant is also involved in these undercurrents, Angel may have to rearrange his position.


    And if you want to get information from the hollow man, only Xiaohong can help.

 Chapter 3330

    While Angel was thinking, Xiaohong still focused on Nakebi.


    It''s not that there are any leftover pearls on Nakebi''s body, but that Nakebi in the cage squatted in the corner, weeping silently.


    Black Dou''s eyes were full of accumulated water. With that small expression and slowly twitching shoulders, it looks like he has suffered a great grievance.


    "It...why is it crying?" Xiaohong turned around and asked in doubt.


    Deacon Inu hesitated for a moment, then said, "Seeing the figure I used to be familiar with, I realized it was just an illusion...Moreover, I am still in an unfamiliar environment, I don''t know the day and night, I don''t know the way forward, it''s normal to be frightened."


    Inu Deacon''s words seemed to point to Nakobi''s situation. But Laplace could hear that the second half of its sentence actually had the same turbulent emotions as Nakobi, as if it was pitying itself.


    Thinking about it carefully, I can understand Inu Deacon. When it says "in a strange place, neither seeing the way forward nor knowing the way back", it is not talking about itself.


    However, Inu Deacon has survived the most difficult period. Although there is still a long way to go before the ultimate goal of finding a home, at least it has a goal and motivation to fight for.


    But Nakebi has nothing.


    Its emotions, its future, its life, for itself, are still a bottomless abyss. And falling into this swamp, the only option is suffocation or even more suffocation.


    At this moment, it seems normal for Nakebi, who can''t see hope or sunshine, to shed tears.


    Following Deacon Dog''s words, everyone also thought of this, and the atmosphere seemed to add a bit of sentimentality at this moment.


    At such an emotional moment, Angel said in an unsightly way: "No, it''s not crying because it can''t see the way forward, but because it''s crying that it lost its roller."


    Everyone: "???"


    Everyone present has heard the story of Nacobi, so they also know that before Luigi bought Nacobi, it had been exploited by Piluxiu merchants, using overdrawn physical strength to run the roller to pry the machine and grab kinetic energy.


    According to the normal situation, Nakebi should hate that roller, how could he cry because there is no roller?


    Everyone looked at Angel with puzzled eyes.


    Angel did not open his mouth to answer, but responded directly with actions.


    Angel snapped his fingers lightly, and the phantom mist in the cage began to surge, and then, a pure white roller was formed in the center of the cage.


    After making the roller, Angel summoned a small hand of phantom mist, and tapped Nakobi''s shoulder lightly.


    With tears in his eyes, Nakebi turned his head in doubt to look for the evil hand that "patted himself on the shoulder", but at this moment, the hand of phantom mist had already disappeared in light smoke.


    All Nacobi saw was an extra roller not far away. The moment he saw the roller, Nacobi''s moist little eyes suddenly stopped watering; the dull color also turned into bright brilliance.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Nacobi happily ran to the side of the roller, moving back and forth.


    Even though this roller is different from the previous rollers in terms of color and size, it doesn''t affect Nakobi''s liking.


    Sweeping away the previous sadness, it squeaked happily. Then, he jumped directly on the roller and ran around excitedly.


    Everyone originally thought that Nakebi would hate the roller extremely, but no one expected that the result was quite different from what they had imagined.


    Because when Angel made the illusion roller, it was connected to a mechanical music box also made of illusion. When Nakobi ran around, the mechanism drove the mainspring to rotate, and the music box also made a pleasant sound.


    Inside the music box, a small clay puppet dancing ballet also began to circle gracefully. The silk thread connected to the top of the clay puppet drives a wind chime above the cage.


    The music from the music box, the melodious sound of the wind chimes, and Nacobi''s happy running circle, just for a moment, the sad atmosphere in the cage is completely relaxed.


    Seeing this scene,


    Deacon Dog opened his mouth wide and was dazed for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    Although it was not intended to be sensational before, it was indeed emotional for a few seconds, but now Nakebi''s reaction was like tap dancing in the soft place in his heart. The sound of hard iron plates, like a mocking laugh, filled Inu Deacon with depression.


    Luigi also looked at Nakbi in "Happy Lap" with a face full of astonishment, pointing at Nakbi with trembling fingers for a while, but didn''t hold back a word.


    In the end, it was Xiaohong who broke the rigidity.


    Xiaohong didn''t think as much as others did. She was very happy that Na Kebi forgot to cry because of the roller.


    I saw Xiaohong clapping her hands happily, and said to Angel: "Brother Maomao is so smart, he is really sad about the lost roller!"


    "Now that the drum is back and prettier, and with music to accompany it, it must be happier than ever!"


    Xiaohong''s childish words not only brought back everyone''s apes and horses that were about to run wild, but also made them complain and think about the current situation.


    As far as Luigi is concerned: definitely happier than before? No, I didn''t see how happy he was when he was running the roller in the store. Since running the roller was not fun at the beginning, why are you happy now?


    As far as Dog Deacon is concerned: he is happy because he runs on the roller, is it that he can''t calm down by nature? Or, does the drum have a deeper meaning to Nacbi? For example, a good friend endowed the roller with meaning, making Nakobi see the roller as if seeing a best friend?


    When Luigi and the dog deacon were thinking wildly, Laplace showed a look of realization: "What it cares about is not the roller, but the familiar thing..."


    Laplace''s murmur attracted everyone''s attention. After hearing this, Angel nodded with a chuckle: "It is."


    "As Deacon Inu said, it has just arrived in an unfamiliar environment and is still confused about everything. It is in the stage of timidity. At this time, if there is something familiar, it is a soul for it. consolation."


    "And the roller is its familiarity."


    When Angel said this, he paused again: "However, what Laplace said was inaccurate, what he cares about is the roller."


    "Because the drum is the only thing it is familiar with."


    Indeed, if Nakbi has other familiar things, it doesn''t really matter whether it has a roller or not; but for Nakbi, its life is to eat and sleep besides running circles. For it, there is nothing else familiar, the only familiarity is the roller with which it runs laps.


    The drum is the only comfort in its confused heart at this time.


    Taking out anything else can''t compare to the "sense of security" that the roller brings to it.


    Except for Beamon, of course.


    If Beamon appeared here, even if there was no roller, Nakobi probably wouldn''t be sad.


    Angel: "The ''road ahead, day and night, and the unknown'' that Deacon Dog said will not have much impact on Nakobi, and the reason is very simple..."


    Angel paused and glanced at Laplace next to him. Laplace understood, and added for him: "Because, it''s too stupid."


    Angel smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s because I''m too stupid."


    Considering the future, considering the prospects, and considering the risks that exist in the unknown, the premise of all these requires a brain that can think massively.


    Nakebi''s thinking is too simple, and he can''t think so far.


    It can think of looking for spiritual comfort, to get rid of inner fear and sadness, in fact, it is already its limit.


    So, Inu Deacon and Luigi both made the same mistake...overthinking.


    Nakebi just doesn''t think much and is typically short-sighted, which is why he can experience such a huge emotional change in a short period of time, from great sadness to great joy.


    Also, before Nakobi was afraid of Angel and Deacon Dog, he was so afraid that he was trembling, but why was he not afraid of anything when the fog covered him? It is also the same reason, its heart is too short, its eyes are too shallow, if it covers its ears, it thinks it cannot hear, and if it covers its eyes, it thinks it does not exist.


    Inu Deacon and Luigi also understood at this time, they just thought too smart about it.


    Luigi: "...now that it''s ''bounced'', let it keep running..."


    The implication is that you don''t need to pay attention to Nakebi.


    The main reason is that when I saw Nakobi, it was as if I saw myself who had thought too much.


    Angel nodded indifferently. He brought Nakobi out because he wanted to see how to deal with it when it woke up. Angel originally thought about letting Nakobi join the drama team, but now that Nakobi has a more stable "spiritual comfort", there is no need to follow the drama.


    Moreover, Angel was also a little skeptical that Nakebi might not understand the "drama" at all.


    Instead of letting it take your brains, let it take some physical effort.


    Angel followed Luigi''s words and took Nacobi back into the bracelet space. However, in order not to disturb Heidelan, who was watching the drama next to him, Angel made another sound-proof phantom fog near the Nacbi cage.


    At the same time, Angel also added some food in the cage, and some other entertainment facilities, such as "bubble sound ball pool", "rotating pronunciation broom", "lantern dance floor"...etc. , which can be regarded as adding some playable items to Nakobi.


    These projects have one thing in common, which is to emit more frequency "sounds".


    This is also to help Nacbi train his voice, and improve Nacbi''s wisdom along the way.


    Although Angel is actually not very optimistic about Nakebi, but doing what he can now is better than doing nothing and letting him continue to be ignorant.


    After placing Nakobi, Angel withdrew his mental tentacles and returned to the outside world.


    Because it took Angor a while to set up those scenes, he thought that Xiaohong would go to the Crystal Field of Dreams during this time. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Xiaohong has always wanted to go to the Crystal Field of Dreams. If it wasn''t for Nakebi''s sudden awakening, she would have already gone to the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    But to Angel''s surprise, when he came back to his senses, he found that Xiaohong hadn''t fallen into a deep sleep, but was staring at the screen directly in front of her.


    Not only Xiaohong, but everyone else present, including Luigi, Laplace Sipolov, and Deacon Dog, were all looking at the screen.


    Angel looked up curiously.


    On the main display stand, Gleipnir just turned around and walked down the stage. As she walked, she raised her head and seemed to be saying something.


    When Angel was wondering, the screen went black for a short while.


    After the black screen, the picture of the huge main display stand disappeared, and it turned into a small screen with 44 grids.


    Each screen is facing a sub-display station, which sub-display station you want to see, just click to switch.


    However, it is still in the preparation stage at this time, and no one came to all the forty-four ordinary booths, so there is no need to switch in a hurry.


    It was only at this time that everyone''s eyes slowly retracted, and everyone''s expressions were filled with curiosity. This made Angel even more puzzled. Could it be that something happened to the main display stand when he placed Nakobi?


    Angor looked at Luigi next to him with curiosity.


    Luigi seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and directly signaled Angel to give him the authority to manipulate the illusion node.


    In just a few seconds, Luigi re-displayed the scene that Angel missed before through the illusion.


    Angel was also a little surprised after reading it. Unexpectedly, I pulled away for a while, and a dramatic scene appeared on the main display stand.


    Things should start five minutes ago.


    At that time, Gleipnir had finished talking about the logger. According to the process, she should talk about some other exhibits or research topics; but she didn''t mean to continue because they didn''t bring any other exhibits. Products, even if there are some things that can be sold, but they cannot be sold in large quantities, then there is no need to put them on the display stand.


    Gleipnir began to prepare to leave the stage,


    But at this moment, a figure appeared above the main display stand.


    this body


    The specific appearance of the shadow was not seen by the people in the dog house, because the camera was not aimed at the sky. But in the outside world, all major ethnic groups saw the huge body covering the entire display stand.


    Moreover, even those who haven''t seen its body can tell that it is definitely a huge monster just from the huge shadow it casts on the main display stand.


    And it is true.


    The one who came was the mirror dragon, the largest and most tyrannical ethnic group in the White Mirror Domain.


    And this mirror dragon dared to show his true body in front of the giant city spirit and countless ethnic groups, and leaped over the crystal city, which showed that his status was extraordinary.


    The fact is indeed the case, the person who came is the top existence of the mirror dragon family: the secret dragon, Eya.


    Eya showed his true form in front of everyone, not to show off his power, but to communicate with Gleipnir.


    It''s just that the conversation between Gleipnir and it was covered by some mysterious force, and no one heard what they were talking about.


    Gleipnir could only be seen leaving the stage while talking.


    And with Gleipnir''s departure, the huge shadow projected on the display stand also disappeared.

 Chapter 3331

    "Secretary Dragon actually talks to Gleipnir directly in front of everyone, regardless of the so-called rules?" Deacon Inu''s expression was full of surprise. public opinion.


    However, even so, it is estimated that the major ethnic groups would not dare to have any doubts about the secret secretary dragon.


    Deacon Inu didn''t need to think about it, he could guess that the biggest public opinion in the outside world is definitely not discussing "Secretary Dragon is unruly", but curious "Why Secretary Dragon would go to war and talk to Gleipnir".


    From this we can also see the strength of the Hundred Dragons Kingdom.


    If it were someone else who did this, they would probably have already been taken down by Jucheng Ling.


    But then again, not to mention other groups outside the world, even Deacon Dog is very curious, why did the secret secretary Long talk to Gleipnir so urgently?


    Is it because of something urgent? Or is it that the logger shown by Gleipnir moved the secret secretary Long''s heart, to the point where he couldn''t wait to talk to her?


    Inu Deacon looked at Luigi curiously.


    Now, the only ones who know the inside story are probably the mirror dragon clan and Laplace''s long body.


    It is impossible for Inu Deacon to ask the Mirror Dragon Clan, and, if asked, the other party may not necessarily answer. Therefore, the only one who can clear up the doubts is Luigi who is also Laplace.


    Although Deacon Inu didn''t say anything, his eyes were burning with curiosity and anticipation. Luigi just glanced at it and knew what it was thinking.


    However, facing such a scorching gaze, Luigi just shrugged helplessly, moved his lips, and said silently that he didn''t know the reason.


    Luigi wasn''t lying either, Gleipnir was obviously still talking to O''Secretary Long at this time, and there was no gap to synchronize.


    Not to mention Luigi, even Laplace didn''t know what happened to Gleipnir at this time.


    Only after Gleipnir finds a gap and his mind is synchronized can he know what''s going on inside.


    Although this wait should not last long, but today''s main display has ended, and Laplace and others have expressed their satisfaction. Maybe, Laplace and the others left the kennel before Gleipnir delivered the message.


    It will be difficult for Inu Deacon to obtain this information from other places.


    It is really curious about this matter, and it has been itching in its heart, but the reality is a bit difficult... It can only find a way to keep Luigi and others. Just, how should I stay?


    While Inu Deacon was meditating, a faint flow of information crossed several spaces and entered its mind.


    This stream of information is not seen by anyone, not even Laplace; only Inu Deacon can receive it, because it comes from... the consciousness cloud.


    The consciousness cloud is an information center controlled by the ghost deacon.


    When Deacon Inu finished reading the message, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    It originally thought about how to make Laplace and the others stay for a longer period of time, but it racked its brains and couldn''t figure it out; but the sudden news from the ghost deacon made it stop thinking about it. reason.


    Because the ghost deacon sent the "heart fire" information it had applied for before.


    Earlier, before Sipolov came over, Angel had already told Deacon Inu the reason for coming, and expressed his curiosity about "Heart Fire".


    Deacon Dog is not stupid, he guessed what Angel meant when he heard what Angel said.


    Angor hopes to use the ability of Master House to help learn more heart fire information.


    Angor saw Sipolov, at most Sipolov just gave him the opportunity to get in touch with the high-level Yingji tribe, so as to get closer to the Heart Fire Hall. But even if Sipolov successfully got Angel online and went to the Heart Fire Hall, it was still very difficult for Angel to get Xin Huo''s approval at that time.


    As for the one who can help in "obtaining the approval of Xinhuo", there is a high probability that only Wanshiwu will be there.


    Because Wanshiwu has an understanding of all races in the Bairi Mirror Domain, and knows the secrets of various energy systems in detail. Xinhuo is the core ability of the Yingji tribe, and Wanshiwu must also know the secrets of various energy systems.


    researched.


    If Wanshiwu can help Angel further understand Xinhuo, it will definitely be of great help to Angor in obtaining Xinhuo.


    Inu Deacon understands what Angel means, but...it doesn''t understand Xinhuo.


    It is Oni Deacon who understands the heart fire, and Oni Deacon puts the energy research of various ethnic groups into the consciousness cloud. Although Inu Deacon has the authority to receive messages from the consciousness cloud, he cannot browse the information stored in the consciousness cloud at will.


    In order to obtain information on "Heart Fire", an application must be made to Oni Deacon.


    Before the exhibition started, Deacon Inu had already submitted an application to view the data of "Heart Fire", but Deacon Ghost had not responded.


    Deacon Dog thought it was over, but what he didn''t expect was that, just after the show ended, Deacon Ghost gave a reply and sent it the information of "Heart Fire".


    With these materials, it would be much easier for Inu Deacon to keep Laplace and the others.


    Angor needs fire information, and Laplace values ??Angor very much. Keeping Angor is tantamount to keeping Laplace.


    When Inu Deacon was thinking this way, Luigi said "Farewell" as he expected.


    Luigi: "The show is over, we''ve been here for a while, and it''s time to leave."


    Luigi stood up while talking, indicating that it was time to leave.


    Luigi said so, but he was not in a hurry to leave in his heart. He really wanted to see the reaction of Inu Deacon after entering the dream crystal field... The reason why he bid farewell against his will was because he saw Inu Deacon''s reaction. Curious about "gossip". According to his understanding of Deacon Dog, it is estimated that Deacon Dog will give some additional conditions to allow them to stay for a while.


    At that time, Luigi can take this opportunity to ask for some favors... Or, for some piano scores from Master House.


    Luigi''s idea was very strong. If it was before, Inu Deacon would probably really follow Luigi''s idea.


    But at this moment, Deacon Dog didn''t panic at all, and pretended to be surprised: "Are you leaving? But, I just received a message from Deacon Ghost about ''heartfire, information...''"


    The dog deacon paused, and glanced at Sipolov next to him: "I guess, Sipolov doesn''t understand these things either. Are you sure you don''t want to stay for a while?"


    Luigi was also stunned, he didn''t expect Inu Deacon to keep such a hand.


    Looking at Deacon Inu''s godlike expression, and Angel''s surprised eyes, Luigi knew that his little calculation would definitely not go ahead...


    Sure enough, Angor immediately sent a message in the psychic belt: "Stay a little longer?"


    Luigi didn''t want to say anything, but Laplace''s "Yes" set the tone for this matter.


    Luigi could only touch his nose, resigned himself to his fate, and sat down again.


    Angel, on the other hand, looked at Deacon Dog with expectation in his eyes.


    But Deacon Inu didn''t tell about the "heart fire" right away, but glanced at Sipolov: "Do you mind if I tell about the heart fire?"


    Sipolov: "..." Even if he cared, he couldn''t change it.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Sipolov said calmly: "I have no way to directly help Mr. Angel to get angry, and I am sorry for my powerlessness. But... ...I sincerely hope that Mr. Angel can win the hearts of the people, so I don''t mind what the deacon said."


    Deacon Dog twitched his beard and thought to himself, "The words are beautiful, but what you think in your heart is probably another matter."


    The reason why Deacon Inu wants to talk to Sipolov is, firstly, because he wants to have an "on the surface" etiquette; secondly, it is also to delay time.


    Now that I got Sipolov''s response, I didn''t continue talking to him, but turned to look at Angel.


    "You should already know a lot about Xinhuo information, otherwise you wouldn''t be thinking about getting Xinhuo." Deacon Inu: "So, I won''t talk about those basic information."


    "I''ll talk, if you really


    With the consent of the Yingji people, I went to the Heart Fire Palace, how to increase the probability of getting Heart Fire. "


    Angel nodded, this was indeed the information he wanted to know.


    Next, Inu Deacon began to talk.


    The narration of Inu Deacon does not directly give a conclusion, but starts from a legendary story


    The reason why it is said to be a legendary story does not mean that the story is so ups and downs, but that the protagonist in this story is a legendary existence.


    In fact, Angor is not the only one curious about the miraculous effect of the heart fire. Over the years, countless people have followed suit, and they all want to go to the Yingji tribe to find the heart fire.


    As for the remaining few, through various methods, various relationships, and even pressure, they got the chance to enter the Heart Fire Hall.


    But even if they went to Xinhuo Palace, almost no outsiders could gain Xinhuo''s approval.


    Because Xinhuo''s approval requires very cumbersome procedures and very high standards. And these standards are most consistent with the Yingji people.


    However, "almost" means ¡¤ not absolutely.


    Although the probability is very low, after so many years, there will always be someone who can step through the eventuality and enter the hinterland of the fire.


    Wanshiwu recorded a story about an exceptional person who got a fire in his heart.


    And the outsider who got the fire was a legendary creature who visited the White Mirror Domain tens of thousands of years ago...


    "Tens of thousands of years ago? How long has it been since you established the Master House, and you already know what happened tens of thousands of years ago?"


    As soon as Deacon Inu started acting up, he heard Luigi complaining in a low voice.


    Normally, Inu Deacon would be too lazy to pay attention to it, but today, in order to delay the time, Inu Deacon explained one more sentence: "Actually, compared to collecting information on the various races in the Mirror Region today, the information that exists in history is actually better. collect."


    The information in recent years may be due to face or group sentiment, and occasionally there will be glamorous situations, which may not be the real situation.


    But the history of ten thousand years, or ten thousand years ago, because it is too far away from now, even some secret history of pornography or dark calendar, can''t affect the current powerful class, on the contrary, it is less whitewashed and easier to be collected.


    Of course, the premise is that these histories can be recorded by future generations.


    As a large ethnic group that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, the Yingji people have also stood together with the Xinhuo Temple for tens of thousands of years. For such an important place, there must be a relevant recorder in the Heart Fire Hall.


    Wanshiwu wants to collect past information, as long as they find the tomb of the recorder or the descendants, they can find many copies or transcripts.


    Of course, this is just a statement by Inu Deacon. It is not certain whether Wanshiwu collected the information ten thousand years ago through this method. After all, the method of Pirates of the Tomb may be more credible in the ordinary world, but in the extraordinary world, especially in the mirror domain where the aggregation is so majestic and the mirror can record history, there are many ways to spy on history.


    However, Deacon Inu finally cleared his doubts, and Luigi nodded in agreement.


    Then, Inu Deacon began to formally talk about the process of the legendary being getting angry.


    "According to the records, this legendary creature is from Outland. He seems to be very good at psychic abilities, and can even use psychic powers to influence reality..."


    The power of the heart is the first threshold to obtain the heart fire.


    Inu Deacon once heard a saying.


    What is "heart fire"? In fact, the power of the mind is affected by the special law of the mirror field, and it is a kind of embodied soul fire that is presented.


    Its essence is still the power of the heart.


    Therefore, if you want to fit your heart fire and gain the approval of your heart fire, you must be good at the power of your heart.


    When Deacon Dog said this, he glanced at Angel: "If you are not good at the power of the heart, then I advise you not to focus on the fire of the heart."


    Angor didn''t answer, because of this, Luigi had told him before.


    The power of the heart is a prerequisite for obtaining the approval of the heart fire.


    Angor himself is indeed not good at the power of the heart; but this does not mean that Angor cannot learn the power of the heart.


    Power.


    You know, there is a very complete genre in the classification of illusion: illusion.


    Psyche, to put it bluntly, also uses the power of the mind to influence reality. Isn''t this very similar to the spiritual ability mastered by the legendary creature that Deacon Dog told about before?


    Maybe, the psychic ability mastered by that legendary creature is psychic illusion.


    If this is the case, Angor actually barely meets the conditions for the power of the heart... He will have a little illusion, although it is not much, it means that he has the talent to learn the power of the heart.


    The key to keeping others from getting Heart Fire is that they don''t have the talent for Heart Power.


    And Angor can enhance the power of the heart through learning, which happens to show that he is talented.


    And learning the illusion can not only enhance the power of the mind, but also perfectly fits Angel''s identity as an illusion wizard, increasing the ability of illusion, why not do it?


    Besides, even if he can''t learn the power of heart, it is not difficult to temporarily borrow other people''s power of heart by means of a wizard.


    For example, the Star Attendant who was rescued by Angel from the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors can use the power of the mind. Because the power contained in his "Wishing Book" is the power of the heart.


    Angel can definitely train Star Servant, let him regain the power of his palm, and finally use his power to cross the first threshold of heart fire.


    There are many ways to break the power of the heart, and there are many.


    Because of this, Angel didn''t care too much about the premise of gaining fire.

 Chapter 3332

    "Possessing the power of the heart is the first and most basic prerequisite for obtaining the fire of the heart." Deacon Inu: "After having the power of the heart, the next thing to consider is how to obtain the approval of the fire of the heart."


    Sipolov also nodded secretly.


    As a Yingji, he has been to the Heart Fire Hall. In terms of process, Inu Deacon is right.


    However, these are actually not too secret news. Didn''t Deacon Dog say before that there was information that even he didn''t know about? While Sipolov was thinking secretly, Inu Deacon also began to chat about the method of "how to get approval from Heart Fire".


    "There are countless heart fires in the Heart Fire Palace. If you want to be recognized by your heart fire, you must find the heart fire that best suits you."


    "And how to find the most suitable heart fire?" Inu Deacon: "The method adopted by the Yingji clan is...follow the crowd."


    "Follow the crowd?" Angel was stunned for a moment, implying that he would enter the Heart Fire Palace and do nothing, just watch his eyes?


    Deacon Inu didn''t explain right away, but turned his head and glanced at Sipolov: "Would you mind talking about the process of entering the Heart Fire Palace to find a suitable heart fire? If you mind, let me tell you another Examples are fine too.¡±


    For Shipolov, the dog deacon also felt that it would be more real to talk about the process of "going with the flow" from the perspective of Yingji himself.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay even if Sipolov doesn¡¯t want to say it. There are many similar records here.


    Sipolov thought about it for more than ten seconds, and finally nodded: "Okay."


    How to find the suitable heart fire in the heart fire hall is also not a secret. After all, everyone in the Yingji tribe has a heart fire, which means that everyone knows "how to find a suitable heart fire."


    Can a thing be a secret when it is well known? Obviously not.


    Sipolov: "We entered the Heart Fire Hall to find the matching Heart Fire. From a certain point of view, it is indeed like what the deacon said, just following the trend..."


    Sipolov began to narrate.


    When Xipolov entered the Heart Fire Palace, he was about three and a half years old. In terms of classification, he was still a fake child.


    Xinhuo, perhaps to outsiders, has all kinds of incredible abilities. But for Yingji children, they don''t care about Xinhuo''s special abilities at all, and they don''t even have a concept at all. Because they are too young to know even the basic worldview.


    Their only purpose in entering the Heart Fire Palace, and also the strongest desire in their hearts, is to see.


    The Yingji tribe belonged to the Tiancan clan, and they were born without eyes. Young children of the Yingji nationality have never experienced light since they were born, and therefore, what they care most about is "seeing".


    They want to see what their parents look like, the room they lived in and the capital city where they grew up, the vast ice field and the icy wind...


    And heart fire is the medium that allows them to have the ability to "see". Sipolov naturally entered the Heart Fire Hall with this strong desire at the beginning.


    The Heart Fire Hall cannot be accompanied by an adult, so Sipolov at that time entered the Heart Fire Hall alone. Because the interior of the Heart Fire Hall is extremely wide and there are some stairs, in order to avoid somersaults, Sipolov, like other Yingji children, climbed into the Heart Fire Hall on all fours.


    Because he couldn''t see the surrounding environment, Sipolov crawled around in the hall at will.


    It doesn''t matter where you climb.


    Because before entering the Heart Fire Palace, his parents told him that he can climb however he wants, and he can go in any direction he wants. Anyway, it fits your Heart Fire, and he will come to you automatically.


    Sipolov didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at the time, but when he entered the Heart Fire Palace and crawled inside for a while, he understood the situation. Within half an hour of his crawling in the Heart Fire Hall, nearly ten Heart Fires came nearby.


    The reason why there is such an accurate number is because when the heart fire is close to Sipolov, he will be affected by the spiritual power contained in the heart fire and "see" some scenes.


    Whenever he can "see" it, it means that there is fire hovering around him.


    "And if you want to find the fire that fits you, it''s actually to see which scene you like, and stay in that scene


    In the scene, it won''t take long to resonate with the power of the heart in the scene. "


    "If the resonance is successful, it is considered to be the fire of the heart."


    Therefore, for Sipolov, or for the Yingji family, finding a compatible heart is indeed a situation of going with the flow.


    Heart fire will definitely come looking for them, and they only need to find a heart fire that they like.


    Because of this, Angel''s previous guess was correct, and it really depends on the eye.


    Of course, they don''t care about what kind of abilities these fires represent... Or, even if they care, they don''t understand¡ª


    "What fire scene did you see?" Luigi asked curiously. Sipolov shrugged: "Many, many, there are all kinds of "scenes" created by internal fire. At that time, I was curious about everything because it was the first time I saw the "real" scene, and it was also the first time I saw colorful things, and I experienced a lot of exciting scenes. "


    "But you asked me to tell you what those scenes were. At that time, I didn''t know them at all."


    After all, before Sipolov went to the Heart Fire Palace, he had been living in darkness and had never seen the brilliance of the outside world, so he naturally didn''t understand what these scenes represented.


    Even if the queen of the Yingji tribe came to Sipolov, he didn''t know her.


    "However, if I recall now, those scenes can be described in detail." Sipolov: "I saw ordinary huts, forests, and snow-capped mountains..."


    Recalling the scene at that time with today''s knowledge, Sipolov found that he actually saw a lot of scenery at that time.


    Some of these landscapes, even some of which he has never really experienced until now.


    For example, he has seen the sparkling sea in the heart fire scene, but he has never seen such a scene in reality.


    The sea is really rare in the sun mirror domain.


    "In addition to these landscapes, I also saw some strange scenes, such as a tree with a crooked neck hanging from a dead body, a glacier with a huge ancient beast frozen, a mountain of knives standing in the dark mist, and the dusk sinking everywhere. The snowy field of tombstones..."


    "And the heart fire scene I finally chose was a gallery full of various oil paintings."


    Speaking of this, Sipolov scratched his temples: "Actually, I don''t know whether I am suitable for this gallery. It''s just that after I came to this heart-fire scene, the oil paintings hanging on the wall attracted."


    At that time, Sipolov didn''t know exactly what the pictures in the oil painting were. But the colors of these oil paintings are too rich, Sipolov was naturally attracted when he saw such rich colors for the first time.


    Because I forgot the time when looking at the paintings in the gallery, as a result, the power of the heart resonated with the fire of the heart that created the scene in the gallery.


    Inu Deacon: "Fitness must be a fit, because only a fit heart will take the initiative to find you, it''s just a difference in the degree of fit."


    "Also, you are attracted by the oil paintings in the gallery, maybe it is also a guide of fate."


    In other words, under the fiddle of fate, perhaps this gallery is the most suitable for Sipolov''s heart fire.


    Sipolov has also thought about similar issues, so he is not surprised by Deacon Inu''s remarks.


    On the other hand, Luigi, who listened to the whole process, didn¡¯t care too much about whether Heartfire and Sipolov fit or not. He was a little curious: ¡°Do these heartfire scenes correspond to the ability of Heartfire? ?¡±


    Sipolov nodded: "In a broad sense, the heartfire scene is indeed related to the ability of the heartfire. For example, in the scene of staying on the ice field, the ability of the heartfire is mostly related to ice and snow. Stopping in the forest scene Nearby, the ability of heart fire is mostly related to plants..."


    "However, there are also some scenes where it is difficult to judge whether it is related to the ability of Heart Fire. For example, those strange scenes I mentioned just now, their corresponding Heart Fire abilities are strange, and you can contact them if you insist, but there is always something Far-fetched."


    "And my heart fire ability is the same."


    Sipolov did not specify what his fire power was, although Luigi


    Curious, but did not ask. After all, the matter of ability belongs to Sipolov''s privacy, and he is not easy to ask.


    After Sipolov finished speaking, Deacon Dog said: "Leave aside these details, and return to the main topic. Now, you should understand why I said that the way for the Yingji people to find a way to match their hearts is to follow the trend, right?"


    Angel nodded, Sipolov''s experience in the Heart Fire Palace was indeed very casual.


    It''s completely a situation where the mountain comes to me.


    However, Xinhuo should only be so enthusiastic about the Yingji people, right? Otherwise, if it is so easy to get Xinhuo''s approval, why has only one outsider been approved by Xinhuo for so many years?


    Sure enough, not long after, the dog deacon said: "However, this method of finding a suitable heart fire is only suitable for the Yingji people. For foreigners, there is no way to go this way if they want to get the heart fire approval." Heart Although Huo was born in heaven and earth, it only recognizes the Yingji tribe, as if it is a cheat specially created by the will of the world for the Yingji tribe.


    For the Yingji people, as long as they enter the Heart Fire Palace, they can basically get hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of Heart Fire approvals. They just need to find the one that suits them best.


    And if a foreign race enters the Heart Fire Palace, even if you have the power of the mind, the Heart Fire will not kill you at all.


    Even if you take the initiative to go to the mountain, the mountain will be covered by fog and don''t want to look at you head-on.


    "Is it because the method is wrong?" Luigi said, "Wouldn''t it be better if you temporarily blocked your eyesight and then entered the Heart Fire Palace like the Yingji?"


    Deacon Dog shook his head: "Do you think other people are not as smart as you? Someone must have tried it. Besides, there are people who directly blind newborn babies and let them live in the ice country, eating and wearing the same clothes as the Yingji people. When they are three or four years old, put them in the Heart Fire Palace to find the Heart Fire.¡±


    "But the result is still the same, and I don''t care about these foreigners at all."


    Angel: "Then how did the foreigner who got the heart fire do it? Could it be by force?"


    The one who got Xinhuo back then was a legendary creature. With his legendary abilities, he might be able to subdue Xinhuo and forcefully marry him back home.


    However, Deacon Inu shook his head when he heard this: "No, that senior didn''t rob him when he entered the Heart Fire Palace, he obtained it in a formal way."


    "And this is the point I want to say."


    While speaking, Inu Butler aimed at Laplace and Luigi. He noticed that after Luigi asked the question just now, he suddenly fell silent, and Tongren looked down unconsciously, as if he was thinking about something.


    At the same time, Laplace also turned his head, his eyes concentrated. Seeing this scene, as the time body of Laplace, it has already guessed that they should be synchronizing their minds at this time, and it is estimated that Gleipnir contacted them.


    Now that there is news from Gleipnir, there is no need for Deacon Dog to rely on various means to delay the time.


    Go to Xing Zhigong to sign the security department in the mountain, and directly issue a case according to the public currency.


    "That legendary existence, before leaving the Daylight Mirror Domain, left a record similar to a travelogue. It recorded his various deeds in the Daylight Mirror Domain, including his experience in the Heart Fire Palace."


    Angor captured that Inu Deacon used "records similar to travel notes" to describe the source of information... This is obviously an ambiguous statement. Travel notes are travel notes. In terms of "similar", "records" are added at the end. This is obviously a subterfuge.


    Although Angel heard it, he didn''t ask. The source of the information is supposed to be a secret of Master House, otherwise Deacon Inu would not be so vague; since it is a secret, it would be presumptuous to inquire.


    Inu Deacon: "In his records, the heart fires in the Heart Fire Palace are divided into two categories."


    Inu Deacon didn''t immediately distinguish the specific "two types", but said to Sipolov: "Does your heart fire have intelligence?"


    Wisdom? Sipolov shook his head: "No."


    Inu Deacon: "Then do you think it''s possible for the fire in the heart to show wisdom?" Sipolov subconsciously wanted to continue shaking his head, but he also felt that the answer to the question asked by Inu Deacon should not be that simple.


    But if it is not simple, then don''t we need to admit that "heart fire may give birth to wisdom"?


    But the reality is that from ancient times to the present, there has never been any record of Xinhuo possessing spiritual wisdom.


    After Sipolov pondered for a long time, he asked softly: "I don''t know if Xinhuo has intelligence, but after so many years, I have never heard of Xinhuo with intelligence."


    Hearing Sipolov''s answer, Deacon Dog shook his head and turned to look at Angel: "Does Mr. Angor think that heart fire may give birth to wisdom?" Angel replied without any hesitation: " possible."


    In Angel''s view, anything in this world can give birth to wisdom. A stubborn stone, a mirror, a tree, a book... all have precedents for the birth of wisdom.


    For example, even a house in the Crystal Kingdom may give birth to a ''spirit'', and eventually become a giant city spirit. Isn''t it normal for a fire that has the power of the soul to give birth to a spirit?


    Inu Deacon looked at Sipolov again: "Now do you think it is possible to give birth to wisdom?"


    Sipolov was silent this time and did not refute.


    The dog deacon didn''t continue to entangle Sipolov with this question. He asked Sipolov to explain one thing through Sipolov''s mouth: In the eyes of the Yingji people, it is impossible to have a soul. wise.


    Sipolov did say something similar, as he expected. When the goal is achieved, suppress it first, and then raise it.


    "It is indeed possible for the heart fire to give birth to intelligence." Inu Deacon: "The legendary existence recognized by the heart fire, his classification of the heart fire is the classification of the soul and the non-sense."

 Chapter 3333

    With Deacon Dog''s eloquence, Angel finally understood how the legendary existence got angry at the beginning.


    In fact, it is too one-sided to say "acquired". To be precise, it should be Xinhuo who chose to follow that legendary existence.


    The heart fires in the Heart Fire Palace almost don''t have the so-called spiritual intelligence, and most of their existence is based on certain rules, which are the products of regularization.


    In the rules written within them, the Yingji are their raison d''¨ºtre.


    Therefore, these heart fires will flock to the Yingji people, but they will ignore the foreign people.


    However, no matter how strict the rules are, there may be loopholes. The loophole of anger is that the rules are too rigid and rigid. For example, Xinhuo can be regarded as a robot, and the rules of Xinhuo are the terms of the robot.


    If Xinhuo has no intelligence, they will be like ancient robots, strictly obeying all the terms and conditions, absolutely not daring to make the slightest mistake.


    And when Xinhuo has intelligence, it is similar to breaking through artificial intelligence. The new-style robots that swim in the sea of ????Turing, after they are born with intelligence, may still abide by the original terms at the beginning, but rigid rules and free-indulgent spirits Wisdom itself is in conflict, and it will gradually question the "rules" over time.


    When Xinhuo questions the rules, it will be difficult to make them rules.


    Not only may it not obey the rules, but it may directly rebel against the rules.


    For example, it is stipulated in the regulations that the Yingji tribe is the reason for the existence of heart fire, so I just ignore the Yingji tribe. Yingji children enter the Heart Fire Hall to look for the Heart Fire, then I will hide and never touch it.


    The rules do not allow forming a contract with a foreign race, so I would like to form a contract with a foreign race, and even follow the foreign race to leave this heart-fire palace that shackles my body and mind.


    And this is the internal cause of that legendary being getting angry. Foreigners can''t get the original non-spiritual mind fire, but they can get those mind fires that have spiritual intelligence and start to question the rules.


    "According to records, the legendary person tens of thousands of years ago met such a heart fire who gave birth to spiritual wisdom in the Heart Fire Palace. After communicating with him, he left the heart fire with this special heart fire. Hall." Having said this, Deacon Dog looked at Angel: "So, if you want to get Heart Fire, you basically don''t need to think about ordinary Heart Fire. Those heart fires that have given birth to wisdom."


    "However, these heart fires that give birth to spiritual wisdom are very, very rare, and they will hide their tracks. Whether you can find them depends on your ability."


    After listening to Deacon Dog''s narration, Angel nodded in understanding. It turns out that there is still such a secret in the Heart Fire Palace.


    However, if you think about it carefully, take your heart as the extremely harsh rules. However, if you think about it carefully, the rules of Xinhuo, which can reach the best, probably only rely on this kind of loophole that does not take the usual path to get your heart. Fire the recognition bar.


    As for the fact that spiritual fire is very hidden and rare, Angel can also foresee this.


    For so many years, the Yingji people have not discovered the heart fire that gave birth to spiritual wisdom, which is enough to show its concealment.


    However, if Angel is really lucky enough to enter the Heart Fire Hall to find the Heart Fire, he is still very sure that he will be able to find this special Heart Fire.


    Whether it is super perception or magic power, he can perceive emotions.


    As long as you find emotional fluctuations in the Heart Fire Hall, and get rid of those Yingji children, there will only be a heart fire that gives birth to spiritual wisdom.


    Therefore, as long as Angel has the opportunity to enter the Heart Fire Palace, he thinks that the probability of getting Heart Fire is very high.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, there is only one heart fire with spiritual wisdom in the past, and there is no other heart fire with spiritual wisdom in the Heart Fire Hall today.


    If this happens, you can only admit that you are unlucky. After thinking about it, Angel solemnly thanked Deacon Dog. This kind of secret information, it is estimated that only Wanshiwu can come up with it. If Deacon Dog hadn''t told him, he would probably return home like other foreigners when he enters the Heart Fire Hall.


    Deacon Dog also readily accepted Angor''s thanks. Although he talked about this topic, although the original intention was to delay time, it just wanted to


    Even if there is no such solid reason, it will tell Angel. The reason is because of Laplace.


    Since Laplace recognizes Angor so much, it is definitely not a loss for it to maintain a good relationship with Angor by relying on a little information.


    As soon as Angor thanked him, Sipolov next to him raised his hand suddenly: "Your Excellency Deacon, can I ask for one thing?"


    Inu Deacon looked at Sipolov, his expression was full of entanglement and hesitation, combined with the topic they talked about before, even without mind reading skills, Inu Deacon could guess what Sipolov was thinking: "You want to send me Tell the Yingji tribe about this information?"


    Sipolov showed an unnatural embarrassment on his face, but he still nodded: "Yes, I think this is a very important piece of information. I hope to get the permission of Your Excellency the Deacon to report this matter to Her Majesty the Queen."


    Deacon Inu took a deep look at Sipolov, and said calmly amidst the other''s anxious expression, "Since I told you about this in front of you, I never thought that you would hide it."


    "You can tell the upper echelons of the Yingji clan that it doesn''t matter whether it''s your grandfather or the Queen of the Ice Country. But..."


    Sipolov was relieved by Deacon Dog''s previous words, but the "proviso" it said at the end made Sipolov a little nervous, fearing that something might happen.


    "However, even if you want to tell others, it is best to wait for Angel to enter the Heart Fire Palace and get the Heart Fire. Otherwise, because of your early whistleblowing, Angel did not get the Heart Fire, then it is yours." guilty."


    Hearing this, Sipolov felt a little relieved. He originally thought that Deacon Inu would suddenly change his mind, but it was just a matter of saying it later, so it was fine.


    As long as you can talk, sooner or later is not so important. Sipolov nodded: "I understand, I will wait for Mr. Angel to get angry before..."


    When Sipolov was halfway through speaking, he suddenly noticed that Deacon Inu''s eyes seemed to be full of deep meaning, and the corners of Luigi''s mouth beside him were also raised... He froze for a moment, thinking that he had said something wrong.


    After careful consideration, he suddenly realized.


    What did he say just now, wait until Angel gets angry...after? Can I tell the queen?


    What if Angel didn''t have the qualifications to enter the Heart Fire Palace at all?


    Even if Angel was qualified and entered the Heart Fire Hall, he didn''t find a special Heart Fire?


    So he can''t say it?


    Sipolov immediately understood that he seemed to be cheated. He could indeed tell the Queen about this, but the premise that Deacon Inu set for him stuck him, which made him a little at a loss.


    Just when Sipolov''s expression flashed blankly, Inu Deacon said, "Are you confused?"


    Sipolov subconsciously shook his head.


    But Deacon Dog sneered: "It''s unnecessary to lie in front of me. Whether you are confused or not, you can see clearly at a glance."


    After a pause, Deacon Dog continued: "Actually, there is no need for you to be confused. You already owe Angel a favor, and Angel''s request is to enter the Heart Fire Palace and obtain Heart Fire. No matter where I am, Did it put pressure on you, you must finally complete his favor.¡±


    "For you, you don''t need to think so much at all. You just need to do your best to help Angel obtain the qualification to enter the Heart Fire Palace, and this is what you should do."


    "Or, you didn''t intend to try your best to repay your debt of favor?"


    Sipolov shook his head quickly: "No, I... I will do my best to help."


    Deacon Dog: "If you do your best to help, then why are you confused?" Sipolov lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and then nodded, "I understand."


    To put it bluntly, Deacon Dog told him to report Angor only after he got angry, which was a kind of urging. Let him do his best to help Angor, otherwise this information will only rot in his heart.


    Originally, Sipolov really thought about it, and he was a little perfunctory, but after today, if he wants to tell the Queen this secret information about the Heart Fire Palace, he must do his best to help Angel...


    do everything possible


    Sipolov didn''t have much opinion on this; just as Deacon Dog said, this is a debt of favor he owed, and it would be a kind of debt to himself if he didn''t repay the favor. Reputational damage.


    However, what Sipolov is a little worried about now is another thing: if he tried his best to help Angel, and Angel really entered the Heart Fire Hall, but he was not approved by Heart Fire, what should he do?


    I can''t, let Angel try once, try twice... Wait until the moment Angor is approved by Xinhuo, can he tell the queen the information?


    Sipolov expressed his thoughts, and Deacon Inu probably understood Sipolov''s position. He turned his head and glanced at Angel: "What do you think?"


    Angel shrugged: "My thoughts are the same as before. If I don''t get a heart fire, then help me find one and let me study it for a while."


    Angel was curious about Xinhuo, but not to the point where he was determined to win it. If he really didn''t get the heart fire, then he could study the structure of the heart fire, which would be regarded as fulfilling his wish.


    Deacon Dog turned to look at Sipolov: "How about this?" Sipolov nodded without hesitation: "Yes. I will do my best to help Mr. Angor enter the Heart Fire Palace. If so, then I will personally find a fire in my heart and give it to Mr. for study.¡±


    When Angel mentioned studying Heartfire, Sipolov had already thought about it, and finally sacrificed his Heartfire and handed it over to Angel for research.


    His heart fire is different from that of other Yingji people, it is a special type of heart fire.


    Even if this kind of heart fire is in the heart fire hall, it is still a very small part.


    Even if Angel really studied his inner fire thoroughly, it would be aimed at him at most, and it would not affect most of the other Yingji people. Besides, the Yingji clan belonged to a large clan in the Bairijing domain, and the number of them had already exceeded 100 million, and those who were angry accounted for more than half of them. With such a large number of people, with Angor''s ability, it is absolutely possible to hunt the Yingji tribe to forcibly study the heart fire.


    Angel is willing to abide by the rules, and it is definitely a good thing to talk to him about heart fire research.


    Therefore, from the point of view of Sipolov, it is possible to study Xinhuo.


    He didn''t even mind that Sipolov handed over his heart fire to Angor for research.


    Inu Deacon saw through Sipolov''s thoughts, but he didn''t comment on it; Angel didn''t know Sipolov''s thoughts, but he did consider "forcibly" studying Xinhuo, but he had Sipolov''s love letter, this idea has faded a lot; it is more comfortable to study voluntarily than to force it.


    After the plan is finalized here, this matter can be regarded as a temporary closure, and it will depend on Sipolov''s performance later.


    Given the importance of the information given by Deacon Inu, it is impossible for Sipolov to try his best.


    At this time, Angel also cast a grateful look at Inu Deacon again.


    It doesn''t matter whether Inu Deacon followed the existing information and offered to chime in, or planned to set up this trap in the first place. As long as it turns out that Sipolov has attached great importance to this matter, it is definitely a good thing for Angel.


    Deacon Dog contributed a lot, and Angel naturally expressed his gratitude. This side is thanking, but on the other side Luigi asked about Inu Deacon, the characteristics of the intelligent heart fire, and various abilities.


    It''s not that Luigi became interested in Heartfire, but... Inspiration came!


    The story told by Inu Deacon, "A wise mind fights against rigid rules, and follows foreigners to leave the Palace of Heart Fire", inspired him a lot. Immediately, a lot of story plots appeared in his mind, such as "resisting the laws of heaven", "Looking for the destination of the soul", "escape from the mud"... kept wandering in his mind.


    He intends to collect these inspirations and write an epic of resistance! Become a new chapter in his playing!


    But now this epic only has a basic skeleton, and he needs more details to flesh out the flesh and blood inside.


    And these details, in Luigi''s view, will fall on the protagonist "Heartfire".


    The characteristics of Xinhuo, the character of Xinhuo, and its abilities are all fresh flesh and blood... and other things


    What are the characteristics of an ignorant heart fire? Other heart fires that are obviously powerful but still silent can become the foreshadowing of an epic.


    Therefore, Luigi was very eager to ask Deacon Dog to fill the vacancy.


    Deacon Dog originally wanted to ask about the situation on Gleipnir''s side. He was worried that they would leave soon, and it would be difficult to ask again once they left...


    But Deacon Inu turned his head and found that Laplace was sitting beside him calmly, and Angel and Xiaohong were talking about logging in to the Crystal Field of Dreams again... Seeing this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the current situation, they probably have no plans to leave immediately, and there is no rush to ask slowly after that.


    Thinking of this, the head deacon calmed down, and chatted with Luigi about the heart fire that possesses spiritual wisdom.

 Chapter 3334

    Angel was also a little interested in the story of spiritual wisdom and heart fire, but after listening to it for a while, he found that it was not as attractive as he imagined.


    Although there are self-doubts, long-term forbearance, resistance to the rules, and new sorrows of escaping from the inner fire in the story...it sounds wonderful, but it is just that.


    After all, most of the plots are psychological dramas, and Inu Deacon, as an intelligence dealer who does not know how many hands, does not necessarily read out the information.


    Moreover, Lingzhi Xinhuo spends most of the time in the Xinhuo Palace, so there is really no exciting scene to talk about.


    The only thing that made Angel listen to a few more words was the ability of this spiritual intelligence.


    According to the records of that unknown legendary life, the spiritual fire he obtained can create a shadow space of eternal darkness. This shadow space is similar to the interlayer between plane and three-dimensional, and it is almost difficult to be found after hiding in it.


    Such a strong secrecy is also one of the reasons why this heart fire, which was born with spiritual wisdom, stayed in the heart fire hall for a long time, but was not discovered by anyone.


    In addition, the shadow space seems to be able to store pure energy, as long as it does not melt into shadows and darkness, it can be stored here for a long time; when needed, it can be released directly for use.


    In Angel''s view, the ability of spiritual wisdom and mind fire is very useful. Although at first glance, there is not much aggressiveness, and they are basically auxiliary abilities, which do not seem to be very strong. But if you think about it carefully, could there be fewer offensive methods for legendary existence? For extraordinary people, the means of attack are needed, and the auxiliary means are even more necessary, and the later the later, the auxiliary means become more important. Angor was interested in Xinhuo at the beginning, not because of its attack methods, but because of its auxiliary ability of seeing with the eyes of the heart. Angor tried to use this "mind''s eye" to perform finer operations on alchemy.


    Therefore, the attack method of Xinhuo is not important to Angel, what is important is its magical auxiliary method.


    "But having said that, the ability of the shadow space is a bit like the ability of Earl fans." Angel touched his chin, thinking to himself: "The shadow of Earl fans can also be used as a temporary warehouse, and it can also hide people... ...So, does his shadow count as shadow space?"


    Angel shook his head and didn''t think much about it. He will know when he has time to study the shadow of Earl''s fans.


    With the passage of time, the story of spirituality and heart fire told by Inu Deacon has slowly begun to be "scripted", and it has been completely re-arranged according to Luigi''s ideas.


    Increase the tension of the plot, reduce insensitive psychological activities, and conflicts among all members...


    Luigi is happy, because these can be directly used in epic creation. But for listeners, these contents are basically of no value, 60% are fictional, 30% are exaggerated, and only 10% are true.


    Angel shook his head, instead of continuing to listen to the story made up by Deacon Dog, he continued to explain to Xiaohong what needs to be paid attention to in Dream Crystal.


    Yes, Xiaohong is ready to log in to Dream Crystal Field.


    Although Angel has confirmed that Xiaohong will be arranged in Rabbit Town, with the help of the aborigines in Rabbit Town, Xiaohong should not have any major problems; Still earnestly started the final science popularization for Xiaohong.


    If after Xiaohong enters the Crystal Field of Dreams, some of her characteristics accidentally trigger the opening condition of a hidden "Wonderland", causing her to be forced to enter the dungeon. What should she do at that time? How to talk... Wait, Angor explained it in detail. After all, Xiao Hong is not the same as Barba Regon.


    Although Barbaregon has a small body, he is a real adult in his heart. Facing the Kirishima Dragon Tomb, he has enough coping ability.


    And Xiaohong, both in heart and body, belongs to a child. If she accidentally entered the fairyland, she might not have the processing ability of Barbaregon.


    Angel asked her face to face for a full five minutes, and after confirming that Xiaohong had memorized all the notices, she signaled that Xiaohong could enter the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Xiaohong also knew that for the next few hours, she estimated that her body would have to maintain the same posture, so she deliberately found a solid and comfortable position - the ball pool.


    Xiaohong put the fox ring pillow around her neck, and her body slowly sank into the ball pool.


    With the icy cool touch of the colored ball, Xiaohong activated the logger.


    The white tentacles of dreams lead Xiaohong''s consciousness into an unknown dimension, and a long bridge of dreams appears in front of her.


    Although Xiaohong came into contact with Mengqiao for the first time, she was not surprised when Angel introduced Mengqiao before. Instead, she walked quickly to Mengqiao as Angel said.


    Ignoring the deep emptiness outside the bridge, Xiaohong took three steps and two steps at a time, and came to the gate of Jijuye to the gate of today''s seat.


    Although she has not yet entered the Dream Crystal Field, through the glowing gate, Xiaohong has already seen the blue sky behind her and the floating white clouds...


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaohong rushed into the door with an aura of no hesitation.


    In an instant, the sense of weightlessness enveloped Xiaohong.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaohong felt that her consciousness began to sink, and the sky above her head was getting farther and farther away from her, until she completely fell to the ground... no, it was the ground, and she felt that she had a down-to-earth feeling.


    She slowly raised her head and looked around.


    Nearby are towering rabbit buildings, and in the distance are underground caves of unknown depth... Everything around is so real, even the faint fragrance in the air is so real...


    Huh, scent? Xiaohong suddenly froze, why is there a fragrance in the air.


    She turned her head to look, only to find a girl wearing a rabbit hat appeared behind her at some point


    It was from her that the fragrance emanated.


    Xiaohong was about to say something, but she didn''t expect the bunny girl to speak first. Her voice was a little weak, and she even showed obvious shyness, but she expressed her words completely...


    "Welcome to Rabbit Town."


    The person who received Xiao Hong was undoubtedly the bunny girl, Little Laplace.


    Angel and Laplace discussed it, and specially found someone to receive Xiaohong... It''s because Xiaohong is too young, and she was worried that she would encounter some situations that she could not handle.


    Moreover, Angel also hopes to take this opportunity to let the bunny girl and Xiaohong cultivate a good relationship.


    As "peers", I think they have a lot of common topics, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to cultivate a relationship, right?


    He was also counting on Xiao Hong to help him sniff the Star Attendant. When it comes to "smell", Angel once again set his sights on the Dream Crystal Field. He is actually curious, after Xiaohong enters the Dream Crystal Field, does her specialness still exist?


    The abilities of Xiao Hong and Inu Deacon are both "gifts" of the will of the Mirror Domain. If Xiao Hong''s ability can be used in Dream Crystal, then Inu Deacon should be able to use it.


    With curiosity, Angel observed carefully.


    Because she had already talked about Xiaohong''s ability with the bunny girl before, there was no need for Angel to remind her. After the bunny girl finished greeting with Xiaohong, she brought the topic to Dream Crystal''s "new body".


    Then the topic of "new body" was extended to various indicators and abilities of the new body. Finally, by guiding the topic, we talked about Xiaohong''s current body and whether there are abnormal indicators.


    Faced with the bunny girl''s questioning, Xiaohong didn''t hide anything. ¡ª¡ªBecause she already knew her relationship with Brother Harp from Xiaohong''s self-report. Since they are both in the same body, and brother Harp has a close relationship with the deacon, it doesn''t matter to tell her.


    Moreover, Xiaohong herself also wants to know the "strange" things about her.


    Yes, it is "strange".


    Not long after Xiaohong entered Dream Crystal Field, she realized that something was wrong with her.


    She vaguely felt that there was a voice calling her. But this voice does not exist outside, but in her mind... What''s even more strange is that she clearly knows the voice is in her mind, but she can clearly judge the distance.


    It means that she knows where the sound is coming from, and she can find the coordinates of the sound in the dream crystal through the size and direction of the sound.


    It is obviously a heart sound, but it can be located, which is too strange. Xiaohong told her situation.


    After hearing this, the bunny girl immediately sensed something was wrong... There was a voice calling for Xiaohong? if


    According to this rhythm, isn''t it that a new copy is about to be born?


    Reminiscent of the copy of Kirishima Dragon Tomb that suddenly appeared before, the bunny girl subconsciously wants to go offline and synchronize with Laplace.


    Be sure to tell Angor about the "new copy". But before the bunny girl could make a move, she felt the wind surrounding her, and along with the breeze, there was Angel''s voice hidden in the wind.


    Angel controls the power of "Celestial Change" and talks to the bunny girl.


    The content of the conversation is actually nothing special, the main thing is to let the bunny girl not panic and tell her that she is watching all this.


    Hearing Angel''s voice, the bunny girl also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t try to log off again, but asked Xiaohong solemnly: "Are you sure you heard the voice calling you?"


    Although Xiaohong is young, she is not stupid. She also noticed that the bunny girl''s expression was wrong, and thinking of Angel''s popular science before she went online, she also thought of a possibility.


    "I heard it, and now that voice is in my ears... Could it be that I have triggered the conditions for the birth of a fairyland?" Xiaohong asked blankly.


    "I don''t know the specific situation yet, I need to know more information before I can make a judgment." The bunny girl paused, and continued to ask: "Is the voice calling you male or female, and what is her voice like? "


    According to the bunny girl''s idea, if Xiaohong really meets the birth conditions of "New Wonderland", then the NPCs in this "Wonderland" are probably special NPCs like Shi Zhen, Mei Ji, and Mushroom Concubine.


    And this special NPC is basically the abandoned body of Laplace. Rabbit girl is very familiar with these abandoned bodies, so she asked Xiaohong about the voice information she heard, and planned to use the "voice ray" to determine which special NPC it was.


    Not only did the bunny girl think so, but Angel, who had been following the progress here, also judged this way.


    However, Xiaohong''s answer was beyond their expectations. "The voice speaking in my head is a bit like...my own voice." Xiao Hong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I''m sure, it should be my voice."


    "It''s your voice?" The bunny girl frowned. Although the answer was a bit unexpected, it was not unacceptable.


    Because, among those discarded bodies of Laplace, there are actually quite a few who can imitate speech.


    For example, the "Mushroom Concubine" in the "World Grinding Day" dungeon, most of her body is composed of mycelium. The mycelium can not only change and imitate various human shapes, but can even imitate different human shapes through the vibration of silk threads. audio frequency.


    It is also possible to simulate Xiaohong''s own voice.


    Therefore, Rabbit Girl immediately began to think about the discarded time body who knows how to simulate sound.


    However, there are quite a few who can simulate sounds, and who needs to know more.


    Thinking of this, the rabbit girl continued to ask Xiaohong: "Since she is calling you, can you understand what the voice is saying?"


    Xiaohong nodded: "She is asking me to find her, she said...she is my puzzle."


    "Puzzle?" The bunny girl froze for a moment.


    It''s normal for Xiaohong to look for her, if it''s not for looking, why bother calling.


    However, she mentioned "puzzle" and said that she is Xiaohong''s puzzle, which is very strange. In Rabbit Girl''s memory, Laplace''s discarded body would compare herself to a puzzle, basically none.


    There is an abandoned time body who likes to play puzzles... But that abandoned time body has a wide range of hobbies, and puzzles are not even in the top ten of his hobbies.


    Moreover, this discarded body has never simulated other people''s voices.


    All of a sudden, the bunny girl felt that the clue was broken. Not only can she not confirm who the abandoned person who called Xiaohong was, she doesn''t even know how to ask Xiaohong.


    Because Xiaohong has already given all the information, it seems worthless to ask anything now.


    Just as the bunny girl was looking forward and backward, Angel''s words reached her ears again through the wind.


    After hearing this, the rabbit girl pondered for a moment, and said to Xiaohong, "Can you judge the distance of that voice?"


    Xiaohong nodded.


    Rabbit Girl: "Then can you confirm the approximate coordinates of that voice?"


    Xiaohong thought for a while, then looked back to the depths of this crypt, she pointed to the remote darkness: "Inside."


    The bunny girl followed Xiaohong''s fingers, with a slightly surprised expression on her face. She was recently clearing out the remaining scavengers, and she had also been to the end of this cave.


    It looks like this cave is very deep, but it''s actually... not bad. It was darker inside, but the depth would not exceed five hundred meters. Moreover, there are no branches in it, no other forks.


    That means, if the one who called Xiaohong was really a special NPC, then the place where the other party appeared this time is in the depths of this cave?


    Rabbit girl does not reject the "New Wonderland". After all, the more wonderlands, the more complete the energy system of Dream Crystal.


    It''s just that all the wonderlands seem to be clustered around Rabbit Town.


    Most of them here are aborigines with only one life left. If they encounter a dangerous fairyland, it will not be very friendly to them...

 Chapter 3335

    "Sister Rabbit, shall we go and have a look?" Xiaohong asked after looking at the deep, dark cave and then at the bunny girl. The bunny girl said solemnly: "Wait a moment." Xiaohong nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Although she didn''t know what the bunny girl wanted her to wait for, she didn''t ask. As a first-time visitor, it must be right to listen to the "veteran player".


    While Xiaohong and the bunny girl were waiting, Angel manipulated the perspective of God, followed the breath of the demon world in the air, and began to look into the depths of the cave.


    He asked the bunny girl to ask Xiaohong "the coordinates of the calling sound", in fact, he planned to go there first to have a look.


    If Xiaohong really triggers a certain new fairyland, there must be abnormalities at the end of the cave. With these abnormalities, he can retrieve relevant information through the power of dreaming in wonderland.


    But in the blink of an eye, God''s perspective shifted to the depths of the cave. Moreover, with the "all-round" probing eye from God''s perspective, he can have a panoramic view of all the traces inside the entire cave.


    Here, he saw many man-made traces, such as the murals on the crystal walls, tattered clothes, and burnt torches...


    However, nothing abnormal can be seen in the above traces. Presumably, some residents of Rabbit Town, out of boredom or... hobbies, faced each other with torches and carved these murals on the crystal walls.


    The only abnormality is that there is a door-shaped scratch on a wall at the end of the cave.


    The reason why this "door trace" is abnormal is because Angel found residual pheromones in other man-made traces, and these pheromones point to the residents of Rabbit Town.


    And this "door mark" does not have any pheromone residue, as if it was formed naturally.


    But Angel remembered very clearly that when Rabbit Town was being built, he had visited this cave, and there were no traces of doors at that time.


    Based on these information, it can be seen that the door mark appeared not long ago, and there is no pheromone residue, which means that it was not done by the residents of Rabbit Town, so the answer is ready to come out.


    This door mark is very likely to be the source of Xiaohong''s call, and it is most likely the door to the new fairyland.


    With this thought in mind, Angel manipulated the perspective of God and prepared to sink into the gate to search for the possible remaining fairyland information inside.


    The field of vision slowly decreased and sank. When Angel entered the gate, he felt as if he had entered a pure white space.


    The reason why it is called "as if" is because this so-called pure white space is actually a spiritual space full of information flow, and it has no explicit material correspondence.


    Here, as he expected, there are a lot of fairyland information floating around, but these fairyland information are covered by a layer of mist.


    Even if you look at it with Angel''s authority, you can only see a blurred mosaic.


    However, although Angel could not read the specific fairyland information, he could read these "mosaic" information.


    In simple words, the information of the "mosaic" itself is stored in this spiritual space; while the information that is stuck is still stored in the headquarters of "Wonderland".


    Therefore, Angor can read the mosaic information left here, but cannot directly read the blurred information.


    Of course, he can go to the power tree and search through the power of "Sleepwalking Wonderland", so that he can also retrieve the content of "fuzzy information". But the premise is that he must find the keywords that exist in these ambiguous information, otherwise he will be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Angel thought for a while, trying to find keywords that obscured the information by reading the "mosaic" information.


    Soon, the "mosaic" information was deciphered - "Experience-like wonderland, unlocked by the experiencer after touching it." From this row of information, basically two conclusions can be drawn. First, in order to unravel these mosaics and read the information of the entangled fairyland, the so-called "experienced" must touch this gate to unlock it.


    And there is no doubt that the "experienced person" is Xiaohong.


    Second, this "door mark" is indeed a newly born fairyland, and it is a fairyland brought out by Xiaohong''s appearance.


    However, there is one thing that Angor feels very puzzled. The recently born "Silver Coral Island", "World Grinding Day", "Kirishima Dragon Tomb"... etc., these dungeons belong to a special fairyland.


    But this dungeon is not a special fairyland, but a "experience-like" fairyland.


    This made Angor very strange, why the copy type changed? The common feature of special dungeons is that all dungeons are related to Laplace''s abandoned body, and there must be special NPCs in them.


    And what appeared this time was not a special copy, so does that mean it has nothing to do with the discarded body?


    Angel was a little puzzled, so he decided to search for "Experience-like Wonderland" directly in the power of Dreamwalking Wonderland.


    Angor sent a sound transmission to the bunny girl through the sound of the wind, asking her to wait for a while; then, Angor''s consciousness withdrew from the dream crystal field and sank into the power tree deep in his mind.


    Locking on the fruits and vegetables that represent the power of the wonderland, Angel directly sank into it in the form of a conscious body.


    In the torrent of information, Angel struggled to search for information on "experience-type dungeons".


    Dreamwalking Wonderland is worthy of being the authority representing the energy system, the information inside is too huge, and it is all complicated and turbulent. Angel was inside, and after only a minute, he felt mentally exhausted.


    Fortunately, Angor''s authority is high enough, and before his mental exhaustion reached the extreme, he successfully found the information of "Experiencing Fairyland".


    Because this keyword is relatively broad, as soon as it is retrieved, a large number of possible copy templates will emerge. At a glance, even if Angel stays in the authority for a year or so, they may not be able to parse them all.


    Therefore, Angel did not analyze those "copy templates", or "cases"; instead, he only interpreted the definition of "experience-like fairyland" itself.


    Angel was a little surprised by the result of the interpretation. The experience fairyland, or the experience dungeon, really has nothing to do with Laplace''s abandoned time body, but with the registrant himself.


    When the logged-in player has a very special consciousness and has a special talent, an experience copy will be opened. Through experience dungeons, the player can regain his special talent.


    In other words, Xiaohong''s consciousness body is very special, and she has a strange talent. But after she logs in, she cannot use this talent immediately. In a sense, her talent has been "sealed". If she wants to unlock the talent, she must go through the experience dungeon to regain the talent.


    The more special the talent, the more experience dungeons need to be cleared. Xiaohong''s talent is very powerful, and she needs to clear more than one experience-type dungeon. And every time she passes an experience-type dungeon, she will get a jigsaw puzzle. Only when the jigsaw puzzle is completely assembled can she unlock her talent seal.


    The above is the definition of an experience copy.


    However, one thing to note is that not having a special talent can open an experience dungeon. There are strict conditions to open the experience dungeon.


    First, the so-called special talent must come from the gift of the will of the world.


    Mirror dragons like Barbaregon and Kukulus must have special talents, otherwise they would not have the mark of the dragon god. However, their talent is not a gift from the will of the world, so even if they enter the dream crystal field, they cannot open the experience dungeon.


    Second, the so-called "gift of the will of the world" is limited to the "Demon Realm, Dream Realm, and Daylight Mirror Realm."


    This point is actually not difficult to understand, because the existence of Dream Crystal is actually the result of three parties'' wrestling. And these three parties are Demon Realm, Dream Realm and Daylight Mirror Realm.


    In other words, the formation of the crystal of dreams has the participation of the will of these three worlds.


    Therefore, only the gift of the will of the three worlds can affect the dream crystal. If you got the gift of the will of the world in the wizarding world, it won''t count here.


    Of course, there is still a problem here: Can the gift of will from other worlds obtain special talents in the corresponding world''s magic realm? For example, can the special talent bestowed by the will of the wizarding world be used in the Wilderness of Dreams?


    The answer is: not yet.


    For the wilderness of dreams is not


    Without the power of "Sleepwalking in Wonderland", you can''t open the experience dungeon, and naturally you can''t use the special talent.


    After Angel got the information about the experience dungeon, he didn''t rest, and entered the dream crystal field without stopping.


    The bunny girl and Xiaohong stayed where they were, they held hands and talked very intimately.


    The friendship between children is established faster than Angel imagined.


    In Angel''s view, this is also a good thing. In this way, there is a valid reason for the bunny girl to invite Xiaohong to play in the heart space in the future.


    After sighing, Angel got to the point.


    Still the same as before, through the wind, he told the bunny girl all the information he got, including the "door mark" in the depths of the cave and the information about the experience dungeon.


    It didn''t take long for the bunny girl to digest the information. This information surprised her. She didn''t expect that this dungeon had nothing to do with Laplace''s abandonment, which meant that there were no special NPCs. The special NPC identity she guessed before was completely guesswork.


    However, the surprise was the surprise, and the bunny girl did not forget one thing: what should I do now?


    Is there any danger to the life of experience dungeons? Should I take Xiaohong to the depths of the cave now, or should I make adjustments temporarily, go to other simple dungeons to improve myself first, and then go to experience dungeons?


    These questions need to be resolved urgently, but the bunny girl doesn''t know how to contact Angel.


    She hesitated whether to go offline to synchronize with Laplace, and let Laplace contact Angor... But at this moment, the breeze brought Angor''s whisper again.


    "Whether you want to take Xiaohong there depends on Xiaohong''s own opinion. If she wants to see it, she can take her to see it."


    Angel must have considered all aspects of the problem. When Angel told the bunny girl the information, he had already guessed what the bunny girl was thinking. Therefore, there is this message.


    The reason why Angel did not stop Xiaohong from going to the experience-type dungeon was because when he retrieved the experience-type dungeon information before, he confirmed a piece of information: the experience-type dungeon is not forcibly opened.


    It is not like "Kirishima Dragon Tomb" and "World Grinding Day" dungeons, as long as you are pulled into the dungeon, you must participate.


    In other words, even if Xiaohong goes to the entrance of the experience dungeon, as long as she chooses to refuse to participate, she will not be forced to participate.


    Since Xiaohong can choose whether to practice or not, it doesn''t matter whether she goes or not.


    Go, Xiaohong touched the door mark, and she can also unlock the fog in the pure white space, so that Angel can get more fairyland information, why not do it?


    Of course, if Xiaohong chooses not to go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the door mark is right there, she can go there anytime, there is no need to rush.


    After Angor finished the message, the bunny girl put away her relaxed expression during the chat, and looked at Xiaohong seriously.


    Xiaohong realized immediately, she blinked and said, "Sister Rabbit, is it time to decide whether to go or not?"


    The bunny girl nodded: "Yes, I''ve got some rumors. If you want to go, you can go and see it. It''s okay if you don''t go."


    Xiaohong: "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not?" The bunny girl nodded: "Yes, the choice is up to you." Xiaohong thought for a while, and finally nodded: "I want to go and see."


    Before she entered the Crystal Field of Dreams, she had heard from Angel that some fairylands were terrifying. But after all, it was just heard, not seen with her own eyes, Xiaohong didn''t have an accurate concept of fairyland.


    Moreover, Xiaohong could always hear the voice in her head. She had a feeling that if she didn''t go there once, the voice would never disappear.


    Therefore, even if it is not for curiosity, but just for a slightly "quieter" experience, Xiaohong also plans to go to the depths of the cave to have a look.


    The bunny girl didn''t ask Xiaohong why she chose to go, but took Xiaohong directly to the depths of the cave.


    Along the way, Xiaohong also curiously asked about the situation in the depths of the cave. However, the bunny girl basically didn''t answer.


    just tell little


    Red: There is indeed a newborn fairyland dungeon deep in the cave, and there is a high probability that this dungeon is related to you.


    The bunny girl didn''t intend to tell Xiaohong about the "experience dungeon". After all, she couldn''t explain her source of information.


    It''s better to let Xiaohong find out by herself.


    Anyway, after Xiaohong came into contact with the door marks, she would naturally know the information about the experience dungeons.


    The rabbit girl took Xiaohong to the depths of the cave for more than a hundred meters, and then she had the idea of ??exiting.


    Because it''s too dark inside. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Although the bunny girl herself was not afraid, Xiaohong hugged her back tightly, and even trembled a little... After all, Xiaohong is a child, she may not be afraid of the dark, but in this pure black environment, Still a little overwhelmed.


    In the outside world, as an extraordinary person, she can create light at any time, but in Dream Crystal Field, she has lost her extraordinary ability, and she can''t create light. timid.


    "Anyway, we haven''t gone very far now, why don''t we go back to Rabbit Town first and bring a torch in?" The bunny girl was thinking in her heart.


    Just when she was about to retreat, a pure white light slowly fell from the crystal...

 Chapter 3336

    In the pitch-black crystal wall, pure and flawless UFO white light fell out. And, as time goes by, more and more UFO white light drops.


    One, two, three... hundreds of flowers.


    These UFO white lights, like phosphorous fire, filled the dark cave in an instant, illuminating a bright path leading to the depths for them.


    The crystal wall is transparent and smooth, and the white light of UFO floats up and down in the air. Seeing such a dreamy scene, Xiaohong can''t help sticking her head out from behind the bunny girl, covering her mouth, her face full of surprise.


    "Sister Rabbit, what is this...?" Xiaohong''s pupils were shining with white light, and at this moment, the timidity in her heart had disappeared.


    The bunny girl was also a little dazed, until she heard the wind in her ears, her eyes flashed a realization.


    These UFO white lights were created by... Angel. Angel has been watching them all the time, so when Xiaohong saw them squatting in the dark and Xiaohong was afraid to move forward, Angel used the power of celestial phenomena to create such a UFO light path.


    However, even though she knew that Angel was helping, the bunny girl couldn''t tell Xiaohong directly. After all, no one wants to live in a world where there are "people" behind the scenes.


    The bunny girl thought for a while and said, "This is the effect created by a fairyland prop... Do you know what a fairyland prop is?"


    Xiaohong nodded with a look of enlightenment on her face: "So this is a fairyland prop, so amazing."


    Before she entered the Crystal Field of Dreams, Angel had already learned about fairyland props, so Xiaohong was no stranger to it. However, Xiaohong didn''t expect that she would come into contact with fairyland props in this way.


    I don''t know what kind of fairyland props this is, but it can create such a large light path?


    Xiaohong''s thoughts were completely written on her face. The bunny girl read her thoughts at a glance. In order to prevent Xiao Hong from proposing to check the specific "Wonderland props", the bunny girl hastily made a top patch: "However, this is a one-time fairyland prop. It''s not very magical. , you can use it as a match, only for lighting purposes.¡±


    When Xiaohong heard that it was a "disposable prop", she originally wanted to ask to see the props, but now her mind has stopped.


    It''s just that he kept saying "it''s a waste of money" in his mouth.


    Rabbit Girl: "When it''s time to use it, it''s not a waste of money to make use of it. Isn''t the role of a match just to ignite a bright light for us at this moment?"


    While speaking, the bunny girl continued to lead Xiaohong forward. This time, because Angel was outside to help light the way ahead, they walked very quickly. After a few minutes, they came to the end of the cave.


    Here, the bunny girl also saw the "door marks" that Angel had previously described.


    This "door mark" doesn''t have any coloring. In the dark depths of the cave, it''s actually not too conspicuous. If the bunny girl came alone, it would be easily overlooked if you don''t look carefully.


    But now, the bunny girl and Xiaohong come together, and the "door mark" is Xiaohong''s exclusive experience dungeon. As Xiaohong approaches, the door mark begins to slowly develop color and glow.


    When Xiaohong stood in front of the "door mark", the halo it emitted had surpassed the surrounding white light of the UFO, and the deep part of the cave illuminated was pure and bright.


    At this moment, without the reminder from the rabbit girl, Xiaohong already knew that the portal in front of her was the gate of the new fairyland. Because, as she approached, the voice calling in her mind continued to rise, until she stood in front of the gate, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Although the voice in her head was gone, there was an urgent emotion, which was urging Xiaohong to quickly touch the door mark and enter this new fairyland specially created for her.


    However, although the voice in her head was urgent, it did not control Xiaohong''s thoughts, and she was still able to make choices freely at this time.


    Xiaohong did not choose to follow her emotions, but paused for a moment, then turned to look at the bunny girl: "Sister, there is a new emotion in my mind, and I am eager to touch it... Is this possible? "


    Rabbit girl is the "senior" of Dream Crystal, what she should do and what she shouldn''t do is definitely better than her own.


    A newbie needs to be clear.


    Xiaohong didn''t know that this was an experience dungeon, but the bunny girl knew it.


    According to Angel''s narration, Touching shouldn''t force her to open the Wonderland, but she can''t tell Xiaohong directly about this.


    The bunny girl thought for a while, and said, "I don''t feel the attraction of this door at all, so it seems that this fairyland is specially set up for you?"


    After muttering a few words on purpose, the rabbit girl looked at Xiaohong: "If my guess is right, if you touch it, there will definitely be some unknown things happening. However, what is the specific situation, whether it is good or bad, I can''t judge either... So, I can''t give you any advice."


    "Touch or not, it''s entirely up to you." The bunny girl threw the question back to Xiaohong, and Xiaohong pondered for a moment: "I remember Brother Maomao said before, even if you enter a dangerous fairyland, you don''t need to touch it." Too worried, I can choose to log out of Dream Crystal Field."


    Rabbit girl nodded: "That''s right, you are not an aborigine, you can choose to go offline."


    A light flashed in Xiaohong''s eyes: "Since I can log off at any time, I want to give it a try..."


    The bunny girl brought Xiaohong here, hoping that she would touch the door mark, but when Xiaohong really made a choice, she was still a little surprised.


    Because in her opinion, shouldn''t the normal process be that Xiaohong first goes to see the ecology of Dream Crystal, goes to Silver Coral Island to experience the fairyland, and then explores the secrets?


    The bunny girl was ready to speak, and came to "fool" Xiaohong. As a result, Xiaohong skipped the process and entered the next stage.


    How can this not surprise the bunny girl?


    However, what Rabbit Girl doesn''t know is that Xiaohong''s choice is not reckless, nor is it because she doesn''t understand the "process", but that she, as the person involved, feels completely different from Rabbit Girl.


    The longer she stood in front of the door marks, the deeper the connection became. She could even vaguely feel some information about the door marks. This feeling is like she is in the outside world, using smell to analyze information.


    Now, as she stood in front of the door mark, strands of information had already entered her thoughts.


    The meaning of these information may not be deciphered immediately, but they gave Xiaohong some enlightenment on inspiration.


    For example, at this time, through these "inspirations", Xiaohong felt that Chumenhen had no malice towards her. She could even vaguely feel that nothing bad would happen if she touched the door mark.


    It is precisely because of this kind of real inspiration that Xiaohong skipped the so-called procedures and directly wanted to touch the door marks.


    The bunny girl didn''t know Xiaohong''s mood flow, but since Xiaohong chose to touch, she didn''t stop her, but told: "If there is any accident, choose to go offline as soon as possible. After you go offline, you can ask Ange for advice." Er, he will help you."


    Xiaohong nodded: "I see."


    Then, under the gaze of the bunny girl, Xiaohong slowly stretched out her hand.


    When Xiao Hong''s hand touched the door mark on the crystal wall, the door mark that originally radiated a strong light, now even released a dazzling white light.


    At this moment, both Xiaohong and the rabbit girl subconsciously avoided the white light.


    They didn''t look at the door mark again until the light was exhausted and the surrounding light gradually stabilized... However, there was no "door mark" on the crystal wall at this time, and it directly became a real "door".


    The single small door mixed with wood and iron is inlaid on the crystal wall deep in the cave, like the entrance to a secret base left here by an evil organization.


    Xiaohong was also a little surprised by this change, she turned to look at the rabbit girl: "Sister rabbit, what''s going on?"


    Rabbit Girl: "This should be the gate to the fairyland, and there may be a copy of the fairyland behind it..."


    When the bunny girl was halfway through speaking, she suddenly stopped. A breeze blew by, whispering in her ear. There is no doubt that this is Angel sending her a message, and the content of the message is also very simple: ask Xiaohong to touch the doorknob.


    Angel also explained the reason, because there are obvious fairyland messages on the doorknob, only


    It''s because these fairyland information is still "locked", even Angel can''t see it.


    The fairyland information can only be unlocked by the experiencer Xiaohong personally touching the doorknob.


    Hearing this, the rabbit girl calmly said to Xiaohong: "Generally speaking, there are fairyland information left at the entrance of this kind of fairyland. Did you receive the fairyland information just now?"


    Xiaohong also knows what fairyland information is. Angel told her before that it is the information displayed directly in her mind, and it is also a reminder of dreaming in fairyland.


    However, at this time Xiaohong did not receive any fairyland prompts. Rabbit Girl: "If not, you can try to touch the door again, maybe the fairyland information is hidden in other parts of the door... If it still doesn''t exist, then probably you can only get the reminder after entering the fairyland."


    The bunny girl didn''t make a detour and played a straight ball to guide Xiaohong. After all, Xiaohong is still young, and now her ability has been sealed, so she cannot read the information from the outside world, so she has no doubt about him.


    Following the guidance of the bunny girl, she began to fumble for the door. The doorknob is the most conspicuous part of the door, within a few seconds, Xiaohong touched the doorknob.


    And as the doorknob was touched, a stream of fairyland information rushed into Xiaohong''s mind instantly like a torrent.


    At the same time, Angel also manipulated the authority and read these unsealed fairyland prompts.


    "The special fairyland "Taste of Travel - Small Garden" has been opened." "This fairyland is a series of fairylands for experience, which will be opened by experiencers with special talents."


    "After clearing the fairyland, the experiencer''s special talent will open the unblocking progress bar."


    "Experiencers can enter the fairyland once a day, and other people will not be able to enter until the experiencer has not passed the level."


    "The experienced person clears the level within the existence time of the fairyland, and the experienced fairyland will become a permanent fairyland. If the customs clearance fails, the serial fairyland will be closed, and the talent of the experienced person will be completely sealed."


    [The existence time of this experience wonderland is 720 hours, which has already been counted into the countdown¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª719:59:59. "


    The above are the reminders of the fairyland that appeared in Xiaohong''s mind. It can be seen from the prompt that when Xiaohong touches the doorknob, this experience fairyland will start. The countdown is 720 hours, which means one month.


    Xiaohong needs to clear the dungeon within a month, otherwise her talent will be completely sealed.


    This time the experience dungeon is not only time-limited, but also has a limit on the number of entries.


    Similar to the copy of "Uriel''s Choice", it is also challenged once a day.


    The time is now in the afternoon. If the number is reset at 00:00 every day, then calculated as one time per day, you can challenge up to 31 times.


    With two clear restrictions and the inability to bring teammates, it is estimated that this dungeon will still be difficult.


    Xiaohong told the bunny girl all the fairyland tips she got.


    The bunny girl covered her mouth pretending to be surprised: "There is such a fairyland, and it is specially designed to unlock your talent? This is the first time I have heard of such a situation!"


    Rabbit Girl''s performance is very traceable, but Xiaohong has never seen the acting, nor can she tell the truth from the fake.


    After performing for a while, Rabbit Girl began to analyze: "Serial dungeons, this is not surprising. Your talent is very strong, if you can unblock it so easily, it is estimated that Dream Crystal Yuan''s will will not agree."


    "However, it is not common to have so many restricted dungeons." "Taste-seeking Tour - Small Garden, Taste-seeking Tour should be the title of the series of dungeons, and Little Garden is the name of the current dungeon... named after the garden, Is there a garden behind this door? But if it is a garden, what kind of challenge will it be?"


    The bunny girl was muttering in a low voice, while on the other side, Angel had already started to read the information of "Little Garden".


    After Rabbit Girl unlocked the fairyland information in the experience dungeon, Angel was able to read part of the information in the pure white space.


    The bunny girl will also be able to get this information in the future, but now the Fairyland Pie gives it to her.


    However, Angel, as the owner of the power tree, can directly read the


    unlocked information.


    Among them, there is general information about "Little Garden".


    As the rabbit girl guessed, the small garden is indeed a garden, and it is a large garden, the area is larger than ten rabbit towns combined, and it is full of exotic flowers and plants.


    The small garden is divided into two parts, the vestibule garden and the quiet room. The vestibule garden is where flowers are planted, with hundreds of thousands of flowers planted.


    The quiet room is the "answer room".


    Every time the trainees enter the answering room, they will enter the "passing the level", a total of 100 levels, each level will randomly appear in the answering room with a variety of mixed floral fragrances, all of which come from the flowers in the vestibule garden.


    Experiencers need to distinguish the specific floral flavors in the mixed floral fragrance.


    When the level reaches 100, the copy of the small garden is counted as clearing the level. The dungeon of Little Garden is not difficult to say, but it is not easy to say simple. This dungeon is not difficult for fragrance alchemists, or those who are gifted with flavors.


    But for people who are not sensitive to taste, it is very difficult. From Angel''s point of view, it might not be too difficult for Xiaohong to challenge this dungeon...

 Chapter 3337

    "You can enter once a day. From this point of view, Little Garden is not the kind of dungeon that can only be entered and exited by compulsory customs clearance." The bunny girl muttered in a low voice, looking at Xiaohong: "Do you want to go in and try it?"


    "Or, let''s go back to Rabbit Town first and come back later?" The bunny girl has relaxed a lot at this time. Before, she was worried about whether this fairyland would be dangerous, but now it seems that this fairyland is not very dangerous.


    Moreover, unlike the instance of Uriel that Luigi participated in now, he could not leave without clearing the level.


    Such a dungeon as you go in and out, the girl from Zizi doesn''t mind Xiaohong going in and giving it a try.


    Xiaohong thought for a while, and came to the same conclusion as the bunny girl. Since this dungeon can be left at any time, she can go in and have a look.


    It just so happens that there is only one chance to challenge every day, if you don''t go, it will be wasted. Thinking of this, Xiaohong nodded to the bunny girl: "I want to go in and have a look first."


    This time, the bunny girl didn''t stop her. She was also curious about what kind of dungeon the little garden was, so it happened that Xiaohong went in to check it out. However, although she didn''t stop her, just in case, the bunny girl seriously warned: "If you are in danger, or if you feel that something is wrong, and you need help, don''t hold on. You can go offline first. Seek Angel''s help."


    Xiaohong nodded obediently: "I understand."


    Without saying anything more, Xiaohong took a deep breath, and under the gaze of the bunny girl, she pushed lightly.


    The door on the crystal wall was pushed open by Xiao Hong. In an instant, a bright light spread out from the door, shining a long geometric light in the depths of the cave.


    However, because the light was too bright, the bunny girl couldn''t see anything when she looked inside, only pieces of floating sea of ??light.


    Moreover, the bunny girl felt a strong repulsion. She originally wanted to try to see if she could enter with Xiaohong, but this repulsion made her even lose the strength to lift her feet.


    Xiaohong also couldn''t see the specific situation inside the door, but she didn''t feel the force of repulsion, instead she vaguely felt a comfortable breath, which quietly stirred her soul of thought.


    It felt like there was the most delicious cake in the world inside, waiting for her to enjoy it.


    In Xiaohong''s eyes, she couldn''t help showing yearning, and she took a step forward.


    "Be careful." The bunny girl saw Xiaohong started to walk forward, she couldn''t help telling her again, and then watched Xiaohong walk into the halo.


    With Xiao Hong''s entry, the door was instantly closed. The bunny girl tried to stretch out her hand to push the door, but no matter how hard she pushed, the door didn''t move at all, which was completely different from the previous situation where Xiaohong could easily push the door and enter.


    "Sure enough, this is a dungeon only for practitioners, outsiders can''t get in." The bunny girl sighed, and then she looked up at the top of the dark cave.


    "Are you still there?" the bunny girl called softly. There is no doubt that it was Angel that the bunny girl was calling at this time. Almost without any hesitation, a breeze wrapped in a whisper, lingering in the ears of the rabbit girl: "I am here."


    "This dungeon shouldn''t be dangerous, right?" the bunny girl asked hastily.


    The breeze blew again, wrapping around the bunny girl, as if to soothe her restless heart: "Don''t worry, this dungeon is very safe, similar to Uriel''s dungeon, the test is not combat."


    After a pause, Angel continued to say through the wind: "I already have a general understanding of the situation in the small garden. If you need, I can tell you about your situation."


    The bunny girl quickly shook her head: "Since it''s safe inside, that''s fine. You don''t need to tell me about the little garden, it''s better to wait for Xiaohong to come out and she will tell me..."


    It''s not that she''s not curious, but that Rabbit Girl doesn''t think her acting skills are so high. After knowing the inside story of Xiaohuayuan and hearing the information given by Xiaohong, she may not be able to perform a timely "surprise".


    So, since you know it''s safe, don''t rush to search for specific information, and wait for Xiaohong to come out and tell her, so that her reaction will be more real.


    Angel also guessed what the bunny girl was thinking, so he didn''t continue talking about the little garden.


    Instead, he asked, "Xiaohong went in this time, and I don''t know when she will come out. Should you stay here and wait for her, or go back to Rabbit Town first?"


    The bunny girl said without hesitation: "Stay here." Rarely, Meng Zhijing turned out to be a "peer" friend, and the bunny girl didn''t mind staying here and waiting. Moreover, as Xiaohong''s guide, Meng Zhiyuan didn''t tell her many details, so she sent her to the dungeon and let her go. The bunny girl herself felt a little embarrassed.


    It''s better to stay here and wait.


    The bunny girl had already made up her mind, and Angel didn''t dissuade her. However, in order to prevent the bunny girl from being bored waiting here, Angel used the power of "Celestial Change" to create a simple version of the illusion hut nearby, so that the bunny girl could take a rest in it.


    After doing all this, Angel said goodbye to the bunny girl, and his thoughts slowly sank into the copy of the small garden.


    Even though he had already confirmed the general operation rules of the small garden before, and there was no battle link, but in case of accidents, he still planned to see it with his own eyes to make sure nothing went wrong.


    The situation inside the small garden is the same as what Angel saw before.


    The huge forecourt garden includes not only the sea of ??flowers growing wildly in the mountains, but also the soft and moist flowers in the greenhouses that are regularly planted, as well as the kind of magical luminous giant trees that are full of various swaying fluorescent flowers.


    Looking at the entire vestibule garden at a glance, it can almost fill the youthful dreams of all poetic girls.


    Dreams don''t know where things are.


    At this time, Xiaohong was immersed in such a gorgeous sea of ??flowers. From her expression, it can be seen that she is carefully smelling the fragrance of flowers in the air. Presumably, she should have been reminded by the fairyland, knowing that she passed the test to "distinguish taste".


    Angel didn''t bother Xiaohong either, but looked around the entire small garden from the perspective of the small garden to confirm that there were no hidden "magic beasts" or "organs", and then looked away.


    After the thoughts left the small garden, they slowly rose until they left the crystal field of dreams and returned to reality.


    As soon as Angel opened his eyes, he saw the gazes from around him. Except for Luigi, everyone else looked at him more or less.


    Sipolov is very curious about what it feels like to log into the Dream Crystal Field.


    Although Deacon Inu was still talking about the "fabricated epic drama" with Luigi, he also looked over with a different look. He was a little worried about Xiaohong''s situation.


    Laplace was different from others, she knew exactly what Angel was doing just now. She cast her eyes over, more to explore... Normally, Angel accompanied Xiaohong into the dream crystal field, and she would pull away after a little observation. But this time, Angel has been sinking into the Crystal Field of Dreams for a long time. Could it be that something happened to Xiaohong?


    In the past, Laplace would not have thought about "accidents". But after Barbaregon entered the Crystal Field of Dreams and activated the copy of "Kirishima Dragon Tomb", Laplace had to think more about it.


    Could it be that Xiaohong also activated a copy, which is why Angel stayed in Dream Crystal Field for so long?


    Angel also noticed the gazes of everyone, but he ignored the gazes of Sipolov and Deacon Dog. Just nodding slightly to Laplace, the latter immediately understood and took the initiative to accept the previously disconnected psychic tie.


    With the reconnection of the psychic belt, before Angel could speak, he heard Laplace ask: "Xiaohong also meets the conditions of the new fairyland?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Laplace would get to the point when he opened his mouth. But if you think about it carefully, you can know that he stayed in Dream Crystal Field for a long time this time, either something happened to Xiaohong''s side, or something happened somewhere else.


    Since the chaos of "World Grinding Days", the aborigines of Dream Crystal Field are quite disciplined, so the possibility of accidents in other places is not high. Thinking about it this way, there was an accident on Xiaohong''s side.


    Angor: "That''s right."


    Hearing Angel''s answer, Laplace sighed softly in his heart: Sure enough, the New Wonderland is here again...


    After Laplace sighed, he asked: "Who is it?" Angel: "??"


    Laplace: "I''m asking, who is the special NPC this time?" Looking at Laplace''s probing eyes, Angel immediately understood that she probably misunderstood the dungeon just like Rabbit Girl It is also related to the time of abandonment.


    Angel shook his head hastily: "There are no special NPCs. This new fairyland is very special, it belongs to the fairyland of experience."


    "Experience like fairyland?" Laplace was a little puzzled: "Is it related to the experience of Kirishima Dragon Tomb?"


    "It doesn''t matter, this experience is specially prepared for those with special talents." Angel did not hide anything, and revealed the situation of the experience dungeon and the preconditions for opening the experience dungeon.


    After hearing this, Laplace was also a little surprised. She had thought about a question before, if Deacon Dog''s mind-reading talent was brought into Dream Crystal, what kind of trouble would happen?


    At that time, she was really pure conjecture, and never really thought that Inu Deacon could bring the talent of mind reading into Dream Crystal.


    But now, according to Angel, as long as the talent comes from the will of the dream realm or the mirror realm, it is possible to bring it into the dream crystal field.


    As long as you clear the exclusive experience dungeon, you will have the opportunity to regain your talent in Dream Crystal!


    This is big news!


    Xiaohong can open the experience dungeon, so the Inu Deacon, who is also a gift from the will of the world, will also be able to open the corresponding experience dungeon.


    A distant dream... Come true? !


    Laplace tried his best to suppress his thoughts, not to think about the disturbance that might be caused by "the chief deacon regained his mind-reading talent in the Crystal Field of Dreams".


    Laplace raised his head and looked at Angor: "Is it difficult to clear the experience copy?"


    Angel: "It''s not clear yet, but the "Small Garden Tour" that Xiaohong went this time is not too difficult for Xiaohong. "


    Immediately afterwards, Angel chatted about the specific information about the small garden. "...But even if Xiao Hong clears the Little Garden dungeon, she only got a puzzle. After that, she will go to other experience dungeons to collect more puzzles."


    "I don''t know if the other experience dungeons are difficult at the moment." The current dungeons are not difficult, but according to Angel''s deduction, these experience dungeons cannot always be so simple, and may become more difficult as they go.


    Also, there are so many restrictions on the first copy of the puzzle, and it is estimated that there will be more stricter restrictions later.


    Moreover, there is no way to ask other people to help you in the experience dungeon, and it is all about the experiencer''s own ability, which makes it even more difficult to pass the level.


    Xiaohong wants to find her own talent, but the road is long and difficult. After hearing this, Laplace fell into deep thought and didn''t say anything for a long time. It wasn''t until Angel Wang asked "what was she thinking?" that Laplace said, "I''m thinking, and now Xiaohong has entered the experience dungeon. What is certain is that if Inu Deacon enters the Dream Crystal Field , will definitely open the corresponding experience dungeon... Wait, we probably have to talk about this with Inu Deacon alone."


    Laplace deliberately emphasized the word "alone". The conversations they had with the dog deacon before were almost all open, and Sipolov was not deliberately avoided.


    But in the matter of practicing the dungeon, Sipolov couldn''t be allowed to listen.


    If Sipolov knew that Inu Deacon might find his talent in the Crystal Field of Dreams, then as soon as he publicized it, few people would dare to enter the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Angel also understood what Laplace meant, and he really needed to have a good chat with Deacon Dog about this matter.


    However, Angel had a hunch that the stronger the talent, the more difficult it would be to practice the dungeon, and Deacon Inu might not be able to find the mind-reading talent in the end.


    Compared with Deacon Dog''s talent, Angel is worried about those relatively weak talents.


    According to the information he got, some relatively weak talents will not appear in the "puzzle" copy, but a one-time experience copy, and the talent can be found after clearing the level.


    In fact, there are quite a few such talents, and they are basically gathered in the Wanshiwu.


    Because the members of Master House are all hollow people, if there are other hollow people who are "lucky" to pass through the sea eye, there is a chance to get a talent.


    Even if these talents are not as good as dogs


    The deacon is so powerful, but in the dream crystal field, these weak talents don''t need to go through a series of experiences, and they can be in place at one time.


    These, on the contrary, are what Angel needs to consider.


    Hearing Angel''s worry, Laplace also fell into deep thought: "Indeed, what you said also needs to be seriously considered... Let''s talk to Deacon Dog, he should know who is talented in the Master Room, and when he arrives, When these talented people enter the Crystal Field of Dreams, it is best to mark them and control them more.¡±


    Angor: "That''s exactly what I mean."


    As soon as the conversation on their side fell, on the other side, Deacon Inu and Luigi also finished talking about the "Heart Fire Epic".


    To be precise, Inu Deacon unilaterally doesn''t want to talk anymore, he is almost being drained, and Luigi keeps asking if there is a higher climax, so how can he talk?


    Moreover, Deacon Inu also wanted to know what exactly Gleipnir and Secretary Long were talking about. So, after chatting with Luigi, it took the initiative to stop and looked at Laplace.


    Laplace''s gaze also looked over in a timely manner.


    With their eyes facing each other, they could all see that each other''s eyes were full of thoughts...

 Chapter 3338

    Inu Deacon was invited into the Psychic Tether.


    Because of the "outsider" Sipolov, it said a lot before, and didn''t know whether to say it or not, so it wanted to apply to enter the psychic belt, but it hadn''t been successful before.


    It didn''t expect it to be invited into the Psychic Tether when the exhibition was over, which made it a little flattered.


    Inu Deacon just entered the psychic frenulum, and he didn''t know how to speak, so he heard Lapra


    Chapter 3338 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" The invitation of the mysterious dragon is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3339

    "Do you still remember the ''Assimilation'' ability?" Laplace didn''t immediately clear up his doubts, but asked Angel back.


    Angel nodded: "Remember, this is the skill of nightshade eater, and it is also the reward given by Kukulus after clearing the challenge of ''nightshade eater'' Ye Fulan."


    If Kukulus can really pass the statue test, he will be able to obtain the first fairyland skill directly issued by Dream Crystal - Assimilation.


    However, Kukulus is currently not picking


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3339 Inu Deacon''s dream journey is starting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3340

    Three minutes later.


    Angel, Laplace, Inu Deacon, Xiaohong...all entered the nap. Only Luigi and Sipolov were left in the kennel, looking at each other.


    Sipolov wanted to ask, what is the situation now; but he didn''t know how to speak, and finally he just choked out a sentence: "Did they... go to the Crystal Field of Dreams?"


    Luigi nodded: "They go in to familiarize themselves with the environment, we will wait for a while, and after they log out, we will leave the dog house."


    Luigi''s words were simply statements. But Sipolov noticed from his speech that "self" was represented.


    Sipolov could obviously leave the kennel alone, but Luigi''s implication was: Let''s wait a while and leave together.


    If they leave together, that means...their next stop is very likely to be the base of the Yingji tribe.


    The purpose of going to the Yingji tribe is also very clear, which is to find an opportunity to gain fire.


    When the time comes, he will be the main force lobbying General Oleg. After all, he still owes Angel a favor. Although he has a good relationship with Admiral Oleg, he actually doesn''t know how to speak about this matter.


    It would be best to think of a surefire solution. Thinking of this, Sipolov fell into deep thought.


    While Sipolov was meditating, Luigi looked at the display stand.


    Today, the main exhibition stand has been temporarily closed, and the remaining forty-four sub-exhibition stands have begun to fill in people one after another. Up to now, thirteen sub-display stands have been filled with people.


    The heat column also started to operate again, and the current heat was displayed on every sub-display stand with people.


    Among the thirteen sub-display stands with people, the most popular one was the Buluowangcheng display stand, which reached an astonishing 20% ??popularity.


    Don¡¯t think that 20% popularity is very low, now there are thirteen booths to share 100% of the popularity, and one booth can reach 20% popularity, which means that the sum of the remaining twelve booths can only reach 80%. It can be seen.


    And the reason why the Unfallen King City is the most popular is because all ethnic groups are very concerned about the god rules announced by the Unfallen King City.


    The god rules announced by Buluo Wangcheng just now are just general discussions, and they have not been discussed in detail. Especially the "Eighteen Laws" in the Shentiao Guidelines, which are related to the "immigration policy". Many immigrants with dreams are very concerned about the relevant laws and regulations, thus creating a beautiful situation that never falls in the heat of Wangcheng.


    Luigi glanced at the sub-display stand of Buluo Wangcheng, and then returned directly to the "main interface". He is not interested in the immigration policy of Buluowangcheng, because in terms of his native place, he is a member of Buluowangcheng... Although, Luigi has no sense of belonging to Buluowangcheng.


    The sub-display stand that Luigi finally chose to watch was the one from Teluga City.


    In other words, the display stand of the "Cuphead" Telu.


    The popularity of their booth is less than 1%, which is the real bottom among the thirteen sub-show booths.


    The reason is that the Teacupheads haven''t had any effective display. Their purpose of going on stage is to find clues to their "hometown".


    By offering a reward, I hope to get the help of everyone at the party to find their blank memories.


    Every time there is a party, Cuphead will put on such a show of offering rewards, and all ethnic groups are used to it. Those who really have clues have told Cuphead a long time ago, so it won''t be delayed until now. And those who have no clues, it is impossible to see the display of Cuphead.


    This is also the reason why the heat of Cuphead is at the bottom.


    Just because Luigi will watch Cuphead''s display doesn''t mean he has a clue, but that every time Cuphead goes on stage to offer a bounty, it will show the traditional culture engraved deep in their hearts.


    Including flowers, dances, music, etiquette...etc. Because Teacupheads have no memory of their ancestors and no clues about their hometown, the only way they can think of to find their hometown is to pass customs and display these traditional cultures, hoping that people will be familiar with them.


    Luigi has watched their performances for many years, and he never felt "familiar" anyway, but the performance of Cuphead is really good,


    Especially in the area of ??music, even a "master" like Luigi has to admit that his music style is unique, unique in the entire daytime mirror field.


    That''s why Luigi will watch the Cuphead show: only the love of music, can''t live up to it.


    While Sipolov and Luigi are doing their own things in the outside world, the Dream Crystal Field is a different scene.


    In a room inside the Rabbit Mansion.


    Angel and Laplace sat on the sofa, looking opposite with probing expressions on their faces.


    At this time, a tall and stern man was sitting on the sofa opposite them. He was wearing a white tuxedo with dark silver embroidery, coupled with his docile short silver hair, and a handsome face, he looked as elegant as an aristocrat.


    Yes, this handsome young man is none other than Inu Deacon.


    It¡ª¡ªno, it should be called "he" at this time¡ª¡ª before logging in, according to Laplace''s meaning, he recovered his human body, and he also tried his best to keep his consciousness in human form before falling into a dream.


    In the end, he successfully entered the dream crystal field in human form. only¡­¡­


    "Why are you so obsessed with ears and tail..." Angel looked at Deacon Inu silently.


    Inu Deacon''s human form at this time, other things are very good, the only abnormality is the set of dog ears on his head and the fluffy tail hanging behind him.


    This day does not prove that the "dog" who makes a dog shoots things has a part in the vulgarity.


    "It can''t be my fault. In my normal human form, I''m used to ears and tails... Before I entered the dream crystal field, I also tried to change the shape of my ears and put away my tail, but it''s not under my control." Inu Deacon When speaking, he likes to scratch his drooping ears, coupled with his tone of voice with grievances, he instantly loses the atmosphere of a cold and handsome guy, and instead returns to a canine guy.


    After listening, Angel nodded for a moment, he probably knew the reason.


    Dream Crystal does not support "squeeze your face". The reason why some people can change their form to enter is because such a form already exists in your consciousness. The inherent forms in the dog deacon''s consciousness are dog form and human form.


    And his human form has dog ears and a dog tail, even if it tries its best to change, but the crystal of the dream reflects the inherent form in consciousness, so it can only look like this.


    Of course, it is not impossible to change the image in consciousness. As long as Inu Deacon maintains the real "human body" for several years, imbues the personal memory, and then logs into the dream crystal field, he can enter with the real human form.


    But the premise is that you are entering the Dream Crystal for the first time, and you have not created the physical body of the Dream Crystal.


    Now that Inu Deacon has created this "half-orc" body, there is no way to change it, only to maintain the status quo.


    Laplace: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. As long as you wear a mask, you can hide your identity."


    If you meet an acquaintance of Inu Deacon, it is also possible to recognize it just by looking at the dog''s ears and tail. But it''s only possible, as long as Deacon Dog refuses to admit it, no one else can say anything.


    If it doesn''t work, just put on a hood and a toga to completely cover up your external features.


    Of course, the premise of the concealment is that Inu Deacon has found his mind-reading talent in Dream Crystal Field.


    Thinking of mind reading, Laplace looked at Inu Deacon: "Do you have the feeling of being called in your mind now?"


    According to Xiaohong''s situation before, if there is an experience dungeon, Inu Deacon should also feel called.


    However, Inu Deacon pondered for a moment, but shook his head at Laplace: "I didn''t hear any call."


    no call? Laplace frowned, doesn''t it mean that Inu Deacon doesn''t have an exclusive experience copy?


    Just when Laplace was puzzled, Deacon Inu suddenly said: "Although I didn''t hear any call, I feel that I am not normal now."


    "Isn''t it normal? Why do you say that?" Angel asked, and Laplace also cast a puzzled look at Inu Deacon.


    Inu Deacon nodded: "I don''t know why, as soon as I entered the dream crystal field, I had an inexplicable thought."


    To put it simply - the world is so big, I want to see it. this


    The idea is actually not a strange thing, at least Angel does not think it is abnormal; but the dog deacon said very firmly that it is absolutely impossible for him to have such an idea.


    The reason is...he likes to stay home.


    Deacon Dog has stayed in Wanshiwu for so many years and never went out. There is another important reason why he was not suffocated to death, and that is that he himself does not like to wander around. He prefers to stay at home rather than go wild.


    Maybe other people can''t understand, but Inu Deacon himself is very aware of his own situation, and he can find the fun that only belongs to the otaku in the "house".


    Because of Inu Deacon''s obsession with otaku, when he thinks "the world is so big, I''m going to see it", it feels very strange. "Not to mention whether this idea is normal or not, it can''t justify itself if you take the actual situation." Inu Deacon: "If I really want to visit the world, I can also visit in reality. There is no need to go to Dream Crystal. Go shopping." Angel complained silently: "You are outside, can you really go shopping freely?"


    All major ethnic groups are staring at it, does it really dare to leave the house of everything? Inu Deacon turned his head angrily: "It''s true that the Daylight Mirror Domain is not good, but the Daylight Mirror Domain is not the only option. I can go to the material world."


    "The material world is much bigger than the mirror field, you can go anywhere you want."


    After a pause, Deacon Dog continued: "Besides, according to what you said before, the Dream Crystal Field is still in a state of semi-reclamation, and 99% of the area is the same crystal field. Is such a scenery worth my visit? "


    Although Deacon Dog''s words were a bit harsh, they were also telling the truth.


    With the current situation of Dream Crystal, it is true that there is no place with beautiful scenery.


    You can only visit the Fairyland, for example, the scenery of Silver Coral Island is very beautiful.


    But Deacon Dog didn''t know the scenery of Silver Coral Island before. His so-called "the world is so big, I want to go and see it", he was definitely not referring to the fairyland dungeon.


    Thinking about it this way, the thought that Deacon Inu gave birth to is indeed a bit strange.


    Laplace turned to look at Angel: "Could it be that this thought is similar to Xiaohong''s call before, and it is the prelude to opening the experience copy?"


    "I don''t know either." Angel pondered for a moment, then looked at Deacon Dog: "Otherwise, don''t worry about whether this thought is awkward, just go out with this thought and see if it can take you. Where are you going?"


    Inu Deacon pinched the button of his sleeve, thought for ten seconds, and then replied: "It didn''t give me a specific purpose, it just made me want to go out."


    Angel: "...Then let''s go out and have a look. You can figure out where you want to go."


    After speaking, Angel didn''t wait for Deacon Dog to answer, stood up directly, and opened the door.


    There is a long corridor outside, and at the end of the corridor is the exit of the Rabbit Building.


    Laplace thought for a while, and followed Angor out: Indeed, if it is the prelude to the "Experience Dungeon", you will know if you take the dog deacon out for a walk.


    Seeing that Laplace had also left, Deacon Inu stood up no matter how awkward he was, and followed the pace of the crowd.


    After a while, they came to the rabbit building.


    After arriving here, Angel and Laplace took a step back in a very tacit understanding. How to go next, and where to go, will be all decided by the dog deacon.


    "I don''t know where to go either." Deacon Inu thought for a while, "Why don''t you give me some advice?"


    Angel and Laplace didn''t speak, they just stared at Deacon Inu silently.


    Seeing this scene, Deacon Inu understood that it was basically impossible to ask them to make up their minds. They made up their minds to keep quiet and just follow suit.


    There is no other way, Deacon Inu could only murmur, "Then let''s take a stroll, just to get acquainted with the scenery here."


    Inu Deacon began to walk around slowly while looking at the surrounding environment.


    Angel and Laplace followed in good time, without saying a word the whole time, letting Deacon Dog mutter to himself.


    Deacon Dog already understood that everything depends on himself now, so he didn''t strike up a conversation with them, but followed his heart, he could go wherever he wanted and do whatever he wanted.


    After wandering around Rabbit Town for a few minutes, Inu Deacon became more and more curious about Dream Crystal.


    Although the Crystal Field of Dreams is very "desolate", it has to be said that it is so real that even Inu Deacon can hardly see that it is a "dream".


    Therefore, what he wants to know most now is more information about Dream Crystal.


    Deacon Dog knew that it was impossible to get an answer when he asked Angel and Laplace, so he simply stopped a new resident and asked about the dream crystal.


    And this new resident''s understanding of Dream Crystal is actually very limited.


    However, he pointed out a clear path to Deacon Dog: "If you want to know more information, you can go to the library and have a look, there are quite a few records there."


    "Library?" After receiving this reply, Deacon Inu thought he could go and have a look.


    Anyway, Angel and Laplace didn''t care where he went. Going to the library to read books was in line with their wishes, and he could also stop by and learn about the information of the Crystal of Dreams.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Inu said nothing, and walked towards the library following the guidance of the new resident.

 Chapter 3341

    Soon, under the guidance of passers-by, Inu Deacon saw the single-family house standing behind the Rabbit Building.


    It''s like an ordinary house. If passers-by didn''t say clearly that this is a "library", Inu Deacon would probably think it was a residential house.


    At least from a distance, it is really hard to see any aura related to the library.


    Until Deacon Inu came close to the single-family house, he still didn''t feel any "scholarly" smell, but he discovered a secret. The feeling of this single-family house is not very real to him, it is very similar to the various amusement facilities that Angel made in the dog house before.


    "Are these all illusions?" the chief deacon asked suspiciously. The dog deacon turned his head and wanted to get an answer from Angel, but Angel remained silent as before, as if he had made up his mind. will speak.


    Seeing that Angel was unwilling to speak, Deacon Dog sighed and had no choice but to give up.


    Three steps and two steps, walked to the door of the "library".


    There was a guard at the door, and when he saw Deacon Dog coming, he wanted to ask about his identity, but when the guard saw that Angel and Laplace were behind him, he immediately put away his thoughts of asking and asked Deacon Dog for help. He opened the door and welcomed them in respectfully.


    Just when Inu Deacon passed by the guard, he vaguely heard the guard''s whisper: "Welcome to...the illusion library."


    Illusion library?


    Deacon Dog paused, his eyes flashed.


    His feeling was right, this place is different from the previous Rabbit Building, the Rabbit Building is real, but this library is just a dream.


    And the one who created this dream is most likely Angel. With such thoughts in mind, Deacon Inu strode into the library. From the outside, the library does not feel the fragrance of books at all, but the inside is different from the outside. There are only three things here, bookshelves, books, and lamps.


    Moreover, not only the walls are made of bookshelves, even the ceiling chandeliers are hung with long ropes one after another, and the ends of the ropes are tied with high or low stacks of books.


    Being in the library is like being in a sea of ??books. In the outside world, Inu Deacon has already experienced the power of Angel''s illusion, and it is completely difficult to distinguish reality from illusion. And the situation in the library is similar to the outside world. Although it is known to be an illusion, everything around it does not feel false at all.


    Every bookshelf, every book is so delicate and real. Deacon Inu casually touched a nearby book, and could feel the coldness of the book cover with his fingertips, as well as smell the faint scent of ink in the book.


    While Deacon Inu was wandering among the bookshelves, Angel and Laplace stood at the door, watching the Deacon Inu''s movements while chatting in low voices.


    Laplace: "We let him go like this, without interfering at all, can we really find the experience copy?"


    Angel shrugged, spread his hands and said: "I don''t know either. However, the world he said just now is so big that he wants to see it. His mood is indeed very suspicious. Let him go voluntarily. Maybe he is the only one right now. s Choice."


    Laplace also knew Deacon the Dog, who really wasn''t that keen on going out. It is very strange to suddenly feel the desire to travel.


    But then again...


    "Even if what you said is true, do we have to follow it all the time?" Laplace hesitated. The Crystal Field of Dreams is very vast. If Deacon Inu really wants to visit on foot, it may not be tens or hundreds of years. Can find boundaries.


    Angel thought for a while: "The copy of Xiaohong''s experience before was not far from Xiaohong''s birthplace. According to this rule, the copy of Dog Deacon should not be too far away, maybe it is in Rabbit Town Nearby...even, possibly in Rabbit Town."


    Angel''s words made Laplace suddenly have a thought: If the experience copy of Inu Deacon is really in Rabbit Town, will it be in this library?


    The library can also be regarded as the scope of Rabbit Town, and it is also the first goal that Inu Deacon will go to after leaving the Rabbit Building!


    Thinking of this, Laplace asked in a low voice: "Do you think that he came to the library to really look for information, or... the traction of fate?"


    Guided by fate? Angel frowned slightly.


    He probably guessed what Laplace was thinking, but he didn''t think it was right.


    Because Inu Deacon came here because of the guidance given by the new residents, not his own "inner aspiration".


    Laplace: "It''s true that he didn''t come to the library on his own initiative, but if you can make waves by plucking the strings, why do you need to hit a straight ball?"


    It is possible to be far away from my own mother who is not necessarily so lucky.


    Mei Yanzhi


    To put it in a nutshell, fate is not always guided by the clouds, but it may also indirectly cause waves through some things they ignore.


    For example, the guidance of the previous new residents may be an indirect force.


    Angel did not deny Laplace''s speculation. When he was arranged by the Book of Fate, if there were not too many coincidences, he would not have found the trace of fate at all.


    The power of fate is very treacherous, it can not only affect the details, but even your thoughts are taken into account.


    All his self-confidence may be affected by fate. Thinking of this, Angel pondered: "Wait a moment, I will check the library."


    In front of Laplace, Angel directly closed his eyes and raised his consciousness. In an instant, his visual field of vision changed from the naked eye to the perspective of God.


    This kind of awareness, which is like an ascending dimension, brought Angel an almost 360-degree investigation ability with no dead ends.


    Observing from the perspective of God, Angel began to inspect many items in the library inch by inch.


    A few minutes later, Angel withdrew from the view of God and shook his head slightly at Laplace: "There is nothing unusual."


    "Have you checked everything?" Laplace paused, pointing to Deacon Dog: "Have you checked the book in his hand?"


    The book that Inu Deacon read?


    Angel looked up suspiciously, and saw that Deacon Inu was holding a leather book with frayed edges, flipping through the pages, and seemed to be immersed in the book.


    "Not long after you closed your eyes just now, he picked up this book and kept looking at the present." Speaking of this, Laplace asked in a low voice: "Do you know what that book is?"


    Angel shook his head in a daze.


    All the books in the illusion library were created by him with illusion, and he knew the shape, name and content of each book.


    But Deacon Dog had this book in his hand, he had no impression at all.


    The library is not without leather books, but there are really no leather books with such rough edges... After all, the more rough the edges, the easier it is for the text inside to wear out. Angel built this library for popular science and to let the aborigines To pass the time, there is no need to engage in "old-fashioned" things.


    The books here are all new books, and the characters are all brand new and clear. There is no newspaper that will never see such a serious leather book at hand.


    Since it is impossible to include such a serious book, where did the book in his hand come from?


    Could it be that an aborigine brought it out of Silver Coral Island and thought it was useless, so he put it in the library?


    Angor was full of doubts, and turned to look at Laplace: "Where did he draw this book?"


    Laplace pointed to a floor-to-ceiling bookshelf to the left of Inu Deacon. Angel followed the instructions, and when he saw the floor-to-ceiling bookshelf, a trance flashed in his eyes.


    The books in this bookshelf... are basically books that record various information about Dream Crystal.


    He still remembered that the purpose of Inu Deacon''s coming to the library was to find information about Dream Crystal. But in the information bookshelf he was looking for, there was an extra leather book...


    Angel was silent for a while.


    He already vaguely felt some kind of strange force stirring the muddy water in this pool.


    This force is roughly what Laplace said... the pull of fate.


    Angel looked lightly at Laplace: "Perhaps, your guess is right."


    finish this sentence


    After saying that, Angel closed his eyes again, and re-entered the perspective of God. This time, he didn''t look at other books in the library, his gaze was directed at the extra leather book in Deacon Dog''s hand.


    After a general observation, no abnormality was found; but when Angel put all his attention on the book, he finally felt an abnormality.


    The power of the power of fairyland is locked in the pages of the book.


    The power of this "lock" is exactly the same as the "lock" in the pure white space corresponding to Xiaohong''s experience dungeon before, it is a special seal.


    If this kind of seal is not released, even Angel cannot perceive and detect it.


    This is why, when Angor scanned before, no abnormalities were found.


    Seeing this familiar seal, Angel has confirmed that Laplace''s guess is really right.


    The experience copy that belongs exclusively to Inu Deacon is hidden in this extra book in the library. Deacon Inu''s visit to this library was really driven by some hidden destiny...


    Angel sighed silently in his heart, reflecting on his previous blind self-confidence.


    After reflection, Angel returned his gaze to the leather book. According to the existing information, as long as the seal is released, the experience copy should appear immediately.


    And it is not difficult to unlock this seal.


    At the beginning, Xiaohong stretched out her hand to touch the door on the crystal wall, and then unlocked the seal. And this book is similar, as long as Inu Deacon turns the page to the last page and touches the illustration on the last page, he can unlock the seal and open the experience copy.


    At this time, Deacon Inu had already turned the book more than halfway through, not far from the last page.


    Angel originally wanted to explore the contents of the book, but time was not allowed. After thinking about it, he withdrew from God''s perspective.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Angel immediately nodded to Laplace and said, "You guessed it, there is a copy of experience hidden in that book!"


    After Angel finished speaking, before Laplace could respond, he came to Deacon Dog. When Deacon Dog was about to turn the last few pages of the book, Angel stopped him in time: "Wait a minute!"


    Fortunately, although the experience dungeon has a mechanism to call and guide the experiencer, it does not mean to force it to open. Angel''s barking stopped Deacon Dog from turning the page in time.


    Under Inu Deacon''s puzzled eyes, Angel quickly said: "When you turn to the last page of this book, it is very likely that you will open an experience copy similar to Xiaohong''s."


    Inu Deacon: "???" He can turn over the picture book and find the experience copy? Is it so miraculous that the fairyland of the dream crystal original appears?


    Angel ignored Deacon Dog''s thoughts and continued: "The Illusion Library is not a good place to open a fairyland. It is best to change the location."


    Deacon Dog was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Laplace''s voice came: "The meaning is to let you take this book, leave the library, go outside to find an inaccessible place, and then open the experience copy."


    Inu Deacon looked at the leather book in his hand, then at Angel and Laplace, and nodded in confusion: "Oh, oh...I see."


    Regardless of whether Inu Deacon knew it or not, they left the library quickly under Laplace''s urging.


    The leather book was also taken out of the library smoothly. When they reached the corner of Rabbit Town, Inu Deacon whispered: "Actually, I don''t necessarily want to open the experience dungeon today..."


    Angel: "Whether you open it or not, first find a place to lock the door of the copy."


    In other words, you still have to find a suitable place first. Inu Deacon: "Then where are we going now? I feel like there is no one here."


    Angel looked around, this is the back of the last rabbit building, because there is a dangerous copy of "World Grinding Day" in this rabbit building, so there are no people around here, and there is no one behind the building.


    Open the experience dungeon here, and it is estimated that no one will notice it for a month or two.


    And the experience dungeon is estimated to be old in a month or two, so it is okay to choose to open it here.


    Thinking of this, Angel was ready to agree with Deacon Dog, and opened the copy here.


    But at this moment, Laplace suddenly said: "Actually, we don''t have to open the copy outside here."


    "Don''t open it outside? You mean, go inside the Rabbit Building?" Inu Deacon froze for a moment, pointing to the huge Rabbit Building next to him.


    However, Laplace still shook his head: "No, I mean...go to Silver Coral Island."


    Because the experience dungeon is not mandatory to open, it means that they can take this book anywhere to open the dungeon.


    Since it is anywhere, why must it be in the outside world?


    Can experience dungeons be opened in the dungeon space?


    Silver Coral Island is the dungeon space, moreover, it is sparsely populated, and there are some uninhabited islands in the surrounding ocean... Just find a small island to open the dungeon, isn''t it more remote?


    The most important thing is, even if you can''t open the experience dungeon, you can still try it.


    It''s rare to have a dungeon that is not forced to open, and you can run around with the dungeon entrance. It''s a pity not to try it.


    Not only can you find a remote place, but you can also test whether the inside of the dungeon can accommodate a new dungeon, such an opportunity is fleeting.


    After listening to Laplace''s words, Angel''s eyes brightened.


    Indeed, even if you can''t open it, at least try it first!

 Chapter 3342

    Angel accepted Laplace''s suggestion, and everyone immediately changed their course and came near the entrance of Silver Coral Island.


    Inu Deacon had heard that the entrance of Silver Coral Island was in a pool. In his imagination, the so-called "pool" was a large lake, not to mention boundless, at least it was a "small ocean".


    But the real situation is a small water beach no more than two or three meters square.


    This made Deacon Inu stunned for a long time: "...the entrance, in this water beach?"


    "That''s right." Angel said, "Although the water beach is small, it''s bottomless inside... However, the entrance is not at the bottom of the water beach. Just jump in and swim a meter or two, You can feel the entrance."


    Angel explained briefly, but when it came to the entrance, Angel unconsciously glanced at Deacon Dog.


    To enter the Silver Coral Island dungeon, there is another prerequisite, that is: kindness and purity.


    Angel and Laplace didn''t care about this threshold, but they didn''t know if Inu Deacon had met the requirement.


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s thoughts, Laplace next to him coughed slightly: "If the meatball can maintain its original intention, then it should have met the requirements. It is not it that should be worried, but the book. Can you bring the book into Silver Coral Island?"


    Angel could understand what Laplace meant, but Deacon Inu looked confused and pointed at himself: "Me? Keep your original intention? What''s wrong?"


    "Keeping your original intention is the prerequisite for entering Silver Coral Island." Laplace explained lightly: "If your original intention is gone or messed up, then Silver Coral Island probably won''t welcome you."


    After hearing Laplace''s words, Inu Deacon''s heart skipped a beat: Although what Laplace said was the prerequisite for entering Silver Coral Island, Inu Deacon felt another deep meaning inexplicably.


    Could it be that Laplace proposed to come to Silver Coral Island... also with the intention of testing himself?


    In other words, remind yourself to "never forget your original intention"?


    Inu Deacon thought about it for a while, but it was overthinking everything. Laplace didn''t mean to test it, but just stated it in a straightforward manner.


    Whether Dog Deacon has forgotten his original intention is his own business.


    If Inu Deacon really forgets his original intention and cannot enter Silver Coral Island, Laplace will not have any distracting thoughts, but will directly take Inu Deacon to the "World Grinding Day".


    Although the world milling dungeon is more dangerous for new residents, it is much easier for people with the "cheat" of Angel. Moreover, there is no threshold to enter World Grinding Day, and the space inside is also very large, so it is very easy to find a secluded place.


    However, Inu Deacon didn''t know what Laplace was thinking. After brainstorming, he said to Laplace with a serious expression: "I will prove myself. I have never forgotten my original intention."


    After speaking, Deacon Inu didn''t even wait for others to demonstrate, so he jumped into the water with a "kuchi".


    Laplace: "???"


    do what?


    Laplace turned his head to look at Angel, puzzled in his eyes: it was


    Angel also shrugged: I don''t know, but it has already jumped in, let''s go too......


    Immediately afterwards, Angel and Laplace jumped in.


    On the edge of Silver Coral Island, on a sunny beach, Angel and others¡ª¡ªappeared.


    Inu Deacon is also among them.


    After everyone came back to their senses, Angel and Laplace immediately looked at Deacon Inu, or to be precise, at Deacon Inu''s hand.


    Angel and Laplace breathed a long sigh of relief when they saw that the frayed leather book was still being held by Inu Deacon.


    The leather book is not excluded, which is the first step of success.


    Next, let''s see if the experience dungeon can be opened in Wonderland... If it can be opened, it is equivalent to a dungeon in the dungeon, or a nesting doll dungeon?


    Putting aside unnecessary thoughts for the time being, the most necessary thing to do now is to find a secluded place with few people.


    In a


    After the patrol, Laplace pointed to a reef beach overseas: "There."


    The open sea of ??Silver Coral Island is very large, even if Angel uses God''s vision, it is difficult to see the end for a while. In this vast sea, there are not many islands, but there are many shallows and reef beaches.


    The reef beach that Laplace refers to is about one nautical mile away from the main island.


    On these offshore reef beaches, there is a special kind of spotted sea oyster and sea ring flower. The former is a very delicious food, and the latter can be made into ornaments that last for years, and can purify the air when placed at home.


    Because of these two special products, the residents of Rabbit Town like to go to the reef beach to pick them, so there are many wooden boats near the beach.


    "Okay, it happens that there are boats available here." Angel nodded in agreement.


    Today''s Rabbit Town has not yet entered the economic era, and is still on the road to common wealth and public property. There is no need to pay anything to use these wooden boats, as long as they are not seen by the "owner".


    These wooden boats are very simple, without sails, they are purely manual. It is okay to paddle near the sea, but it is impossible to go far away.


    Angel and others found a free "shared" wooden boat, pulled the front rope, and dragged it to the seaside.


    Accompanied by the slogan of "Departure", everyone stepped on the plank, and slowly sailed to the distance with the fading ocean current...


    If the residents of Rabbit Town went overseas, they must bring paddles, but Angel did not have such troubles, and directly controlled a gust of wind, pushing them towards the reef beach.


    On the way to the reef beach, Laplace looked at the leather book in Inu Deacon''s hand.


    "Meatball, you should have read this book, right?"


    Deacon Inu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t finished it yet."


    Laplace: "It''s okay if you haven''t finished reading it, I just want to know, what is this book about?"


    The other books in the illusion library were all fabricated by Angel himself, or some famous books in the wizarding world and some entertainment on the earth were moved to the library through "bringing doctrine".


    And the leather book in Inu Deacon''s hand is not a product of Angel''s illusion, but a real book, an extra book in the library.


    Since it is an extra book, what is the content in it? Laplace was very curious, would it be a direct copy of Ingres''s bizarre books, or would it be a new book created by the power of Wonderland?


    Not to mention Laplace''s curiosity, even Angel, who was manipulating Yunfeng to move forward, looked over curiously.


    He just focused on observing the power information in the book. Regarding the content of the book, Angel didn''t look at it carefully. He just vaguely saw that there seemed to be a lot of illustrations in the pages of the book, probably a picture book?


    Since it was Laplace''s question, Inu Deacon naturally didn''t dare to hide it, and it also felt that there was no need to hide it. That book is a very popular picture book.


    "The contents of the book are actually fairy tales. The protagonists of the fairy tales are all kinds of anthropomorphic animals. The place where these animals live is called Qingqing Rain Forest." Inu Deacon: "By the way, the name of this book is "Forest Fairy Tales" .¡±


    Then, Deacon Inu recounted the few pages of fairy tales he saw.


    For example, there is a golden python named Jinbing. In order to make all the small animals in the forest happy, it will often find ways to satisfy everyone''s wishes. It''s just that the way it fulfills wishes is always somewhat different from other people''s real wishes.


    It''s like, Ang Ge, the lion, wants to lose weight in order to pursue his beloved lioness, so he finds Jinbing to tell him. .Reduce the mane of Angkor the Lion.


    The mane is gone, and the weight has dropped a lot.


    Also, Sister Crow Hei wanted to drink the orange juice in the small bottle. Jinbing thought for a long time to satisfy her wish, and told Sister Hei that as long as she kept throwing pebbles into the bottle to let the water inside slowly overflow, it would be fine. You can drink delicious orange juice!


    Sister Crow Hei made it according to the golden cake method, but the result was..... the stones were full, but the orange juice was still missing.


    All in all, it''s a bunch of cute


    Lovely stories between little animals.


    Moreover, each story is accompanied by an illustration.


    Through the illustrations, you can clearly see the appearance of these small animals. Of course, it was all cartoonized.


    Just like the golden python of Jinbing, it has cute eyes in the illustrations, standing like the word "Le" throughout the whole process, and occasionally wearing a hat, giving people a sense of sight of a little python.


    The painting style of other animals is also the same, cute and cute, without a head.


    After listening to Deacon Inu''s narration, Angel and Laplace looked at each other, and they both saw surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect the content of the book to be such a fairy tale.


    Previously, when Angel heard Deacon Dog say it was a "fairy tale", he immediately thought of dark fairy tales, mainly because he had come into contact with a lot of dark fairy tales. Moreover, Greya also likes dark fairy tales very much, and there are not many shadow boxes in the style of dark fairy tales that Angel made for her.


    Therefore, Angel''s reaction to fairy tales is not afraid to think in the darkest direction.


    But this time "Forest Fairy Tale" is a very normal fairy tale, full of fantasy and love, it is a fairy tale book really suitable for children.


    Although it has been confirmed that the content of "Forest Fairy Tale" is pure, Angel will still unconsciously think deeply: Why is the creation of the fairyland this time a book, and the content of the book is still a fairy tale? Is the content in the dungeon a story from a forest fairy tale?


    Angel said his thoughts, and Laplace nodded in agreement after listening to it: "It is indeed possible, otherwise the power of the fairyland created this book, it is impossible to just show you fairy tales Bar?"


    Although Inu Deacon has entered the Silver Coral Island dungeon at this time, his own understanding of the dungeon is still blank.


    He thought for a while and asked, "If the experience dungeon is related to "Forest Fairy Tale", what kind of presentation will it be?"


    Laplace pondered for a moment: "It''s hard to say, maybe you''re playing an animal, or, looking for a key clue through fairy tales?"


    After speaking, Laplace looked at Angel, wanting to hear Angel''s opinion. After all, Angel''s understanding of fairyland must be higher than his own.


    But Angel had no idea about it, but he did come up with an idea of ??his own.


    "Xiaomei''s experience dungeon before was to distinguish the fragrance of flowers. In a sense, this corresponds to her innate ability." Angel: "If the content of the dog deacon''s experience dungeon also corresponds to its ability, then it is very likely. It might have something to do with mind reading."


    Speaking of this, Angel shrugged his shoulders again: "However, I can''t think of any connection between mind reading and fairy tales."


    Laplace nodded slightly. She also felt that what Angel said made sense, but she couldn''t connect mind reading with fairy tales.


    While Laplace was deep in thought, the wind stopped, and the wooden boat also stopped.


    Because, the reef beach is here.


    This is a reef beach with a length and width of nearly 100 meters. From the densely packed holes on the reef and the strange-shaped "stone buds", it can be basically confirmed that this is a biological reef. Those odd-shaped reefs are estimated to be the remains of reef-building corals.


    Bioreefs may be more fragile than regular reefs, but attract more clams and shells.


    On this reef beach, there are a large number of oysters, circle after circle, like an unknown mysterious totem. In addition, the spotted sea oyster is often associated with the sea ring flower, and the brilliant flowers are in full bloom, which adds a bit of fantasy to this mysterious totem.


    However, to Angel and others, it doesn''t matter whether the place is beautiful or dreamy.


    They came here to open the experience copy, not to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Angor looked around to make sure that there were no other new residents in the vicinity; he looked at the results below the rocky beach from the perspective of God, found a relatively solid place, and said to Deacon Dog: "It''s right here. "


    Although Inu Deacon didn''t know what Angel was doing when he opened his eyes and closed his eyes for a while, since Laplace agreed with Angor''s opinion,


    , he naturally would not have any opinions.


    According to Angel''s intention, Dog Deacon came to the center of the reef beach, and then, under the attention of everyone, he slowly opened "Forest Fairy Tales".


    Inu Deacon didn''t choose to turn to the last page directly to trigger the experience dungeon, but started from the first page and memorized while reading.


    According to Angel and Laplace, the content recorded in "Forest Fairy Tales" may be related to the copy, so he intends to memorize it carefully.


    Of course, Deacon Inu''s memory is so solemn, it also means that he... intends to enter the experience instance.


    Originally, he didn''t enter the dungeon so quickly, but Angor mentioned Xiaohong as an example just now.


    It has now been confirmed that Xiaohong has entered the experience dungeon, and the dungeon process she has gone through is not too difficult for her.


    This also means that Xiaohong''s clearance progress will be faster than expected.


    If Xiaohong knew that she had come to Dream Crystal Field, but did not dare to open the experience dungeon, she would be ashamed.


    It would be even more embarrassing if Xiaohong had cleared the experience dungeon, but she had fallen a step because she hadn''t opened the dungeon for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Inu Deacon''s "comparison heart" hidden deep in his heart rose up inexplicably.


    He doesn''t want to be underestimated by Xiaohong!


    Of course, this is just Deacon Dog''s own imagination. With Xiaohong''s personality, it is absolutely impossible to underestimate other people, especially Deacon Dog.


    However, the reality does not affect Inu Deacon''s own Italian horse Mercedes-Benz.


    All in all, Deacon Inu chose to enter the experience dungeon now, and that''s why he read "Forest Fairy Tales" so carefully before entering the dungeon.

 Chapter 3343

    Angel naturally had no opinion on the choice of Deacon Dog.


    Because he also wants to know, what will happen to the experience copy of Deacon Dog? Also, will the content of the dungeon be related to "Forest Fairy Tale"?


    With doubts, Angel silently watched the dog deacon, waiting for his next move.


    It''s just that "Forest Fairy Tales" looks thin, but there are still many pages in it, and in order to remember every detail, Inu Deacon read it very carefully.


    After more than ten minutes, Deacon Inu finally read the content of "Forest Fairy Tale" and turned to the last page.


    On the last page, there is still text on the left and an illustration on the right.


    It''s just that the text this time is not a fairy tale, but more like the prequel to the second volume of "Forest Fairy Tales"¡ª"Let''s listen to the next chapter"


    "All the little friends living in the Qingqing Rainforest have unique and precious qualities. Although they occasionally encounter some offline situations, it does not prevent their pure thoughts from shining."


    "However, such cute little guys, for some reason, provoked the witch on the tower."


    "At noon this day, the old witch rode his crooked broom and flew over the green rainforest."


    "Oh, look at the upside-down eyes of the witch. She is angry, she is angry, but she is angry because of whom, but I don''t know."


    "The angry witch picked up the magic wand made of unknown bones and tapped it lightly on the creatures below. The mysterious magic particles merged into the humid air and were sucked into the nasal cavity by the creatures below."


    "Then, the little friends who inhaled the magic particles, seemed to be drunk, and turned around drunk."


    "Crooked, staggering."


    "Only hearing a "plop", all the friends in the rainforest fell asleep on the ground. "


    "When they woke up, the witch was gone. They looked at each other, not knowing what happened, thinking that it was over."


    "But suddenly, a baby hippo screamed, because it saw its own face in the reflection of the pond."


    "It yelled: It''s not me, it''s not me! I''m not a hippopotamus!"


    "The frog brother next to him croaked twice: You are not a little hippopotamus, who are you?"


    "Little Hippo froze for a moment, pointed at his nose and said blankly: Hey, who am I? Why did I suddenly forget who I am."


    "Not only the little hippo, but also other little guys have asked the same question."


    "Seeing this, my dear trainee, I believe you have guessed the answer. Yes, the magic cast by the angry witch disrupted the souls of the friends in the rainforest and stuffed them into other bodies."


    "Little Hippo is not Little Hippo, Gold Cake is not Gold Cake, Black Sister is not Hei Sister...


    "Moreover, not only are their souls disrupted, but they are also deprived of their original cognition. They only know that they shouldn''t be in their current physical body, but they have completely forgotten who they used to be."


    "When the little ones were amnesiac and confused, suddenly, a door was suddenly opened."


    The above is the text on the left page, briefly describing the current situation, and leaving a suspense.


    The illustration on the right shows a door.


    The gate stands on the surface of a lake, surrounded by mirror-like lake water, and a dense forest in the distance. It has to be said that this door standing on the water appears very abruptly.


    It seems that the appearance of the gate is to be eaten together with the text on the left.


    Deacon Dog hesitated for a moment, followed Angel''s instructions, gently raised his hand, and touched the door in the illustration.


    With his touch, the door in the illustration glows with thousands of rays of light.


    In an instant, the light broke through the two-dimensional limit and flooded into the three-dimensional world, and built a door of the same style in front of Inu Deacon.


    A gust of sea breeze blew away the light and mist. Only a two-meter-high gate remained, standing in the center of the reef beach.


    When the door appears


    All of a sudden, strange messages flooded into Deacon Inu''s head.


    If it was outside, Inu Deacon would probably be shocked. Fortunately, Laplace had given him extra lessons before, and he also knew that the information pouring into his head was a mechanism of the Wonderland dungeon.


    Known as: Wonderland Intelligence, Wonderland Information, or Wonderland Tips.


    At this time, the fairyland prompt that came to his mind was only two sentences.


    "The gate to the Qingqing Rainforest is about to open."


    "Experienced from another world, are you ready to accept the entrustment of the rainforest friends?"


    If Deacon Inu hadn''t read the previous "Forest Fairy Tale", he probably wouldn''t have understood the two nonsensical words.


    But if you combine these two sentences with the text on the last page, it will be much smoother.


    On the other side, Angel also spied on the fairyland reminder through his authority. If Deacon Dog can think of it, Angel can naturally think of it too.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that Deacon Dog''s experience copy is related to the story on the last page of "Forest Fairy Tale".


    Small animals that have lost memory and cognition, but their souls have entered the bodies of other animals.


    Now the fairyland reminder clearly stated that the trainees will take over the commission of "Rainforest Friends".


    Then the task of Dog Deacon is very obvious. The high probability is to help these small animals find their own bodies.


    And how to help small animals find themselves? In fact, the method has already been laid out on the surface.


    The soul is exchanged, the memory is blocked, but there is one thing that will not change, and that is the character and the logic of thinking.


    Through the previous short stories in "Forest Fairy Tales", analyze the character of each small animal. After grasping the character, go to communicate with them who have exchanged souls. Through the habits revealed during communication, you can basically determine what their predecessors are.


    To put it bluntly, this is the psychological profiling of each small animal. In a sense, it also corresponds to Inu Deacon''s mind-reading ability.


    Angel''s analysis, Dog Deacon can naturally think of it, he didn''t hide it, he said all the hints he got from the fairyland, as well as his personal analysis: "...It seems that my next experience The task is to rename these soul-exchanged animals."


    Laplace: "Your analysis should be correct, and this also corresponds to your special talent. However, there are two points that need attention."


    Deacon Dog: "Two o''clock?"


    Laplace nodded: "First, even if you rename these small animals, you have no way to exchange their souls. Therefore, there is a high probability that the follow-up of this experience dungeon will let you find a way to exchange souls. Methods."


    "Second, in this story, the High Tower Witch will definitely not be an irrelevant supporting role. If you want to find a way to exchange souls, you can''t avoid this witch. Maybe in the follow-up of the experience dungeon, you will still be with the High Tower dealing with witches."


    The two points mentioned by Laplace are definitely not floating, and must be implemented.


    Angel also agreed, and he touched his chin, and said in a low voice: "From the current situation, the content of the experience dungeon seems to be closely related to the special ability of the experiencer. If the dog deacon is in the Qingqing forest, To face the Tower Witch, there will probably be tasks related to mind reading ability.¡±


    Speaking of this, Angel looked at Deacon Dog: "On the last page of "Forest Fairy Tale", there are two sentences mentioned at the beginning..."


    "Such cute little guys, for some reason, provoked the witch on the tower", and "She is angry, she is angry, but she is angry because of whom, but I don''t know."


    These two sentences seem to be a foreshadowing, maybe Deacon Inu is going to solve this mystery before.


    And how to solve the puzzle? According to the materiality of the experience dungeon, it is estimated that it is a psychological profile for the tower witch.


    Laplace also agreed with the possibility Angel mentioned. Because the experience dungeon is different from other dungeons, it follows an internal logic: make a fuss around the talent of the experiencer.


    Therefore, in the end, it is really possible to let Deacon Dog analyze the mind of the Tower Witch.


    However, this is just a guess after all. Whether it is true or not will not be known until Deacon Inu enters the instance.


    Laplace patted Deacon Inu on the shoulder lightly: "Since you have already guessed the content of the experience, it shouldn''t be too difficult, let''s go."


    Inu Deacon nodded. He also wanted to try whether he could complete the task of psychological profiling without using his mind-reading ability.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Inu didn''t hesitate any longer, and quickly walked into the gate.


    With the entry of Inu Deacon, the real dungeon information also appeared in his mind.


    "Special fairyland "Traveler who listens to the heart - Qingqing Rainforest Chapter" has opened"


    "This fairyland is an experience-type serial fairyland, opened by experiencers with special talents."


    "After clearing the fairyland, the experiencer''s special talent will open the unblocking progress bar."


    "Experiencers can enter the fairyland once a day, and other people will not be able to enter until the experiencer has not passed the level."


    "The experiencer clears the level within the existence time of the fairyland, and the experiencer''s wonderland will become a permanent fairyland...and merge into Silver Coral Island. If the customs clearance fails, the chain of fairyland will be closed, and the talent of the experiencer will be completely sealed."


    "This experience wonderland exists for 720 hours, and it has already been counted down¡ª719:59:59."


    Angel also saw this information, which was roughly the same as Xiaohong''s information before. There are only two differences, one is the name of the dungeon, and the other is that after the experience dungeon is cleared, it will be integrated into Silver Coral Island.


    At that time, in Xiaohong''s fairyland reminder, it just said that after clearing the experience dungeon, it would become a permanent fairyland. But Inu Deacon''s fairyland reminder said, merge into Silver Coral Island.


    Presumably, it was because of the experience dungeon they opened in Silver Coral Island?


    But then again, is there any difference between directly turning into a permanent fairyland and melting into Silver Coral Island?


    Angor couldn''t figure it out, and finally decided not to think about it. Anyway, Xiaohong''s and Dog Deacon''s experience wonderlands are outside and inside the dungeon respectively. After they both pass the level, they will know the difference.


    Because after Deacon Dog entered the Qingqing Forest, he was still digesting the newly received reminder of the fairyland and did not move. Therefore, Angor temporarily turned his attention away from him, and told Laplace the new copy information.


    Laplace: "Judging from the name, it''s another jigsaw puzzle experience wonderland.


    Moreover, this time it is the Qingqing Rainforest chapter, will it become the Red Volcano chapter next time?


    Also, the title of the dungeon is "The Traveler Who Listens to Your Heart". Does this mean that Inu Deacon will be a itinerant psychological profiler in all subsequent chapters of experience?


    "Inu Deacon''s mind-reading ability is very powerful, and it''s normal to need to collect all the puzzles to unlock the ability." Angel echoed, and then asked: "By the way, Inu Deacon should be solving dungeons next. , do you want to see its process?"


    In other words, if Laplace is curious, Angel can use illusion to live broadcast Inu Deacon''s problem-solving process.


    Laplace thought for a while, but still shook his head: "Forget it, I understand it, once it starts to focus on one thing wholeheartedly, it will forget all the troubles outside."


    In other words, it will not give up until it achieves its goal.


    Judging from the time limit given by the experience dungeon, the difficulty is definitely not small, and it is definitely impossible to solve it in a short time. If you just watch it live, you don''t know how long it will take, so there is no need to watch it.


    You only need to know the result or not, the process is not important.


    "If there are no other important things, let''s go offline first." Laplace: "Just in time, while the meatball''s mind is on the experience dungeon, let''s go to the Yingji tribe first to see if we can get the heart fire number of places in the temple.¡±


    Angel thought about it and agreed.


    "Okay, then you go offline first, and I''ll take another look at the copy of Inu Deacon." Angel still wanted to see if their guess just now was correct.


    lapla


    Si didn''t say anything, and nodded in agreement.


    Before going offline, Laplace looked at the surrounding ocean reluctantly... This is a good fishing spot, next time you can come here to see if you can catch something.


    With strange thoughts, Laplace''s figure gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared.


    After Laplace went offline, Angel''s thoughts returned to Inu Deacon''s experience wonderland.


    Seen from Hakoniwa''s perspective, Inu Deacon has already started to move.


    His goal is very clear, which is a sea otter with an upturned belly and a loveless face by the lake. If he remembers correctly, this should be Xiaodi the sea otter in "Forest Fairy Tales". As the name suggests, he has the personality of a little brother.


    But it is foreseeable that Xiao Di''s soul is definitely not living in the body of Xiao Di the sea otter. As for who it is, just ask.


    However, the first question before Deacon Inu is not to explore the identity of the sea otter Xiaodi''s soul, but... how should he swim to the shore of the lake?


    The gate stood above the lake, and after Inu Deacon entered, he naturally fell into the center of the lake.


    It''s not that Inu Deacon doesn''t know how to swim, but he has never used personal swimming. He dug in the water for a long time, but he didn''t swim forward...

 Chapter 3344

    Seeing that Deacon Inu''s body was already half-up and down, he also began to panic, fearing that he would be drowned first if he failed in his mission, so his whole body moved.


    In the end, with the help of Inu Deacon''s big fluffy tail, he managed to swim out of a dog crawl.


    With a lot of wetness, he finally came to the shore. And as the dog deacon''s panting sound approached, the "Sea Otter Xiaodi" lying on the lake finally poked his head out slowly, as if he wanted to see who was approaching him at this time.


    Seeing a strange visitor, the little sea otter froze for a moment, stood up abruptly, and screamed at Deacon Dog.


    From its barking, Inu Deacon can hear the obvious strong outside but dry inside. It seemed to be scaring off Inu Deacon, but there was a little less force in the voice. Although the little sea otter was obviously a little scared at this time, its barking was barely the first "communication" between the small animals in the Qingqing Rainforest and the dog deacon.


    So, with the cries of the little sea otter, new wonderland reminders appeared in Inu Deacon''s mind.


    "Qingqing Rainforest is in crisis, and the originally bold "Sea Otter Xiaodi" suddenly becomes timid and sensitive. "


    "As a visitor from outside the book, you vaguely saw another trembling soul in the eyes of "Sea Otter Xiaodi"..."


    The first main mission of "Special Fairyland" Traveler who listens to the heart - Qingqing Rainforest Chapter" is officially opened. "


    "¡ª¡ªThrough various details, for the chaotic souls, find their identities."


    "After helping the chaotic souls to find their identities, the main task 2 will start."


    "Main task 1, the current progress is 0/108." Seeing this fake fairyland reminder, whether it is the dog butler in the instance, or Angel outside the box garden, they all understand the current situation.


    Their previous guess was correct, and the main task was to help the souls in chaos and find their identities again.


    The "0/108" means that there are currently 108 small animals in the Qingqing Rain Forest who have fallen into chaos and self-awareness.


    Inu Deacon needs to find their identities one by one to complete the main mission one.


    As for the follow-up main task 2, Angel estimated that it might be related to the Tower Witch. After all, just finding the real bodies of the small animals is not the end. According to the theory of the beginning and the end, at least the souls of the animals must be returned to their original bodies. achievement. In the current late generation, Wang is the way to return the soul, and the Tower Witch must not be avoided.


    Although the main mission 2 hasn''t appeared yet, both Angel and Deacon Dog already know it.


    However, the more important thing now is to complete the main mission one. In fact, Angel can already exit here. He originally wanted to verify the guess in his mind, but now he confirmed that their guess was correct through the reminder of the fairyland, so he can leave with confidence.


    However, adhering to the concept of "everyone is here" and "everyone can see it", Angel decided to wait and see how Deacon Inu would deal with "Sea Otter Xiaodi".


    Deacon Dog didn''t know that Angor was staring at his words and deeds. He slowly calmed down his panting, and when his breath calmed down, he raised his head and smiled at the little sea otter.


    Then, in front of the little sea otter, he slowly took off his clothes...


    His behavior was not a hooliganism, but a way to tell the little sea otter that he did not carry any weapons and was not a dangerous person.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is only effective for animals in the Qingqing Rain Forest. Because the animals here are intelligent and have their own way of detecting mistakes. Most importantly, there is a short story in "Forest Fairy Tales"


    "Elephant Effin and Hippo Galen encountered two opposing groups in the rainforest.


    One group of them are poachers, and the other group are innocent businessmen. Perhaps it was because of the huge and mighty elephant and hippopotamus that both groups were frightened. No one dared to say that they were poachers anymore, and accused the other party of being the poachers.


    In order to identify which of them is the poacher, Effin and Galen thought big.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly took off their clothes


    clothes: "Look, we don''t have weapons, so we are not poachers. Real poachers, they don''t even have the courage to take off their clothes!"


    Sure enough, when Galen looked at another group of people who hadn''t taken off their clothes, they trembled in fright, but they still dared not take off their clothes, because their clothes contained poaching weapons! "


    This story can be regarded as an episode in "Forest Fairy Tales". If you think about it carefully, there are a lot of loopholes and flaws in it, and the logic does not make sense; but it is not a problem.


    Since there is such a plot in "Forest Fairy Tales" to let the small animals distinguish between good and bad, the dog deacon has a good example, and he can calm the restless soul on the other side.


    Things really went as Deacon Inu had imagined. When the little sea otter saw Deacon Inu stripped naked, he was stunned for a long time before he said, "You, you are a good person..."


    Talking little sea otters may be rare in other places; but in fairy tales, let alone animals talking, chairs, tables and plates can open their mouths to surprise you.


    Therefore, Inu Deacon was not surprised by this, but put on a gesture of patting his chest and saluting: "I am sorry for my reckless appearance, and it is my honor to have your understanding."


    The little sea otter saw that the dog deacon was so polite and polite, it became cowardly again.


    The cowardice this time is not because he is afraid that Deacon Inu is a bad person, but because he is worried that his words and deeds will be too rude, making Deacon Inu feel that he has no knowledge.


    This behavior of the little sea otter was actually expected by Inu Deacon. There is a plot in "Forest Fairy Tales", which tells the story of a black swan coming from the green rainforest. It is extremely elegant, and its words and deeds are full of nobility; I am a bit of a country bumpkin, and no one dares to strike up a conversation, for fear that my words will be inelegant.


    To put it bluntly, it is a small inferiority complex that arises in comparison. The dog deacon saw the little sea otter''s strong outside, and guessed that it felt a little bit self-pity, so he put on this pose, wanting to try it. Of course, Inu Deacon''s actions are definitely not aimless. In the story, the black swan is too elegant. Under the contrast between elegance and rudeness, even if the small animals muster up the courage to talk to the black swan, they will be fascinated by "elegance" within a few words road.


    In this kind of "confusion", in order to show off their strength, or behave invisibly, they said a lot of truthful truths that they usually don''t want to say!


    This is what Inu Deacon wants.


    If the little sea otter is also so brave and unwilling to lose face, maybe he can interrogate a lot of his innermost feelings.


    Then, the dog deacon can slowly explore the true identity in the depths of his soul through these words in his heart.


    But the premise of all this is that the little sea otter will show timidity due to this kind of "etiquette"... If the other party doesn''t care about etiquette at all, then Inu Deacon can only use another method of probing.


    Facts have proved that the little guys living in Qingqing Rain Forest are very innocent.


    The small details in fairy tales are still very durable when moved to reality. Seeing the timid look of the little sea otter, Inu Deacon knew that he had done the right thing this time and he had done the right thing again.


    What happened next, Deacon Dog carried out as planned, tricking the little sea otter into telling a lot of details in order to find out the other party''s identity...


    Seeing this, Angel withdrew his gaze.


    You don''t need to read on to know that according to this rhythm, Deacon Inu should be able to easily find the real name of the soul in the little sea otter''s body.


    Angel could have waited until he found the real name of the little sea otter''s soul before quitting, but...it was too eye-catching. Angel could guess Deacon Dog''s thoughts.


    However, thinking of Inu Deacon being naked, scratching his head and posing there to show elegance and nobility; Angel felt a chill down his spine.


    What''s important is that his so obvious behavior really stunned the little sea otter.


    It can only be said that it is indeed a character in a fairy tale.


    Thinking, wisdom, and a certain moral logic, but it just happens to lack a sense of shame.


    The little sea otter didn''t think there was anything wrong with Inu Deacon posing naked at all.


    Only Angor, who was secretly peeping, was injured by the critical blow. Because of this, when he saw that Deacon Dog had entered his own rhythm, Angel immediately pulled away, and didn''t bother to read any more.


    The little sea otter has no shame, but he still has it!


    Angel calmed down his turbulent mood, and slowly returned to tranquility. He waited until his mind was no longer shaken before going offline and returning to reality.


    Angel''s figure on Silver Coral Island gradually disappeared, while Angel in the dog house slowly opened his eyes.


    After Angel opened his eyes, he immediately saw Laplace staring at him.


    Seeing Angor return his gaze, Laplace asked in the psychic belt: "How is it?"


    Angel knew that what Laplace asked was not himself, but the situation of Inu Deacon in the experience copy.


    "The main task is the same as we guessed. It is indeed to help them find their real names." After a pause, Angel continued: "As for the progress of the dog deacon, it is very good."


    Putting aside the shameful operations of Deacon Dog for the time being, just talking about his strategy, Angel agrees very much.


    Through the various short stories in "Forest Fairy Tales", it is very easy to figure out the little sea otter. If Deacon Inu is placed in the country where human beings live, he must be a very proficient lecturer in human nature. He can grasp the rhythm in a few words, which is not a low skill.


    In terms of translocation, if Angel was in the environment of the dog deacon, he might not be able to resolve the other party''s vigilance so quickly when he faced the screaming of the little sea otter.


    It is even more impossible for the other party to be vigilant one second, and let the other party tell the truth the next second.


    Angor thought he couldn''t do it.


    The dog deacon can do it easily, not only because he is shameless and shameless, but also because he has a coping strategy of sitting back and watching.


    Angel believes that even if the little sea otter doesn''t eat the set of undressing and the set of etiquette, the dog deacon will definitely find other alternatives in a short time.


    This is the ability of Inu Deacon.


    So, no matter what they have or not, at least in terms of ability, Angel is full of affirmation of Dog Deacon.


    Although Laplace didn''t know what Dog Deacon did in the experience copy, but being able to get such a high evaluation from Angel showed that he really did a good job.


    That being the case, Laplace didn''t have to worry about his situation anymore. Laplace did not continue to ask about Deacon Dog, but changed the subject: "Since Xiaohong and Rouwan are both in the Crystal Field of Dreams, we might as well leave first. Or do you want to continue to look at the sub-display booth here?" Case."


    Hearing Laplace''s inquiry, Angel subconsciously looked up at the reflected picture.


    The sub-display stand that Luigi was looking at at this time showed a group of people wearing veils. They were scattered all over the display stand, holding different musical instruments, swinging and playing.


    In terms of artistry, this is definitely a high-standard concert.


    Seeing this, Angel also understood why Luigi stared at this booth, probably because of the music.


    However, Angel was not interested in music, he just glanced at it, and was ready to answer Laplace: You can leave.


    However, just as Angel was about to speak, he noticed that the people on the display stand were twisting a little bit, and the veils on their heads swayed a bit because of this.


    The moment the veil shook, Angel saw the face behind the veil.


    That is not a normal human face at all, but an extremely delicate ceramic teapot!


    Seeing this, Angel immediately understood that these people were all Telu people from Tega City, also known as Teacupheads.


    Angel had seen the appearance of the teacuphead before, but it was only a glance, and he didn''t have much thought; but now, the entire display stand is full of teacupheads, each with different styles of teapots, making Angel as if he is in a teapot. secondary.


    Teapot country?


    The name that suddenly flashed through Angel''s mind made him suddenly stunned.


    The place where tea is located is the country of teapots. There are black tea princes, white tea princesses, and black tea earls...


    Angel had never seen the appearance of special people in the teapot country, but at this moment, inexplicably, he grouped these two ethnic groups together in his mind.


    It''s like Lalangpei, or is it a kind of induction? When Angel was in a daze, Laplace''s question came from the psychic belt: "What''s the matter? Are you attracted by the performance of the Telu people?"


    Hearing Laplace''s voice, Angel slowly came back to his senses. Looking at Laplace''s puzzled eyes, Angel shook his head slightly: "It''s nothing, just looking at these teacup heads reminds me of an old friend."


    "Old man?" As soon as Angel finished speaking, he got a response, but it was not Laplace who spoke, but Luigi.


    What the Telu want most is to find out where they came from, where they came from, and where they came from.


    But the ancestors of the Tetra people have forgotten everything after crossing the sea of ??empty mirrors. The only thing they remember is the traditional cultural memory that is engraved deep in their memory and has not been washed away by the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    These traditional cultures include music. Therefore, in order to find their hometown, Telu people will show their traditional music every time they gather at gatherings, hoping that people will be familiar with it.


    Luigi was a little surprised when Angel suddenly mentioned "the old man". Could it be that Angel heard these traditional music familiarly and thought of the old man?


    After listening to Luigi''s question, Angel shook his head slightly. Although not long ago, his heart had matched the Teapot Kingdom with the Telu people, but when he came back to his senses and took a closer look, he felt that this was completely nonsense.


    "The old man I''m talking about is actually not a person, but a little rabbit, which is not the same as the ancestors of the Telu people." Angel shrugged slightly when he said this: "The reason why I think of it is because it is very familiar. I like to drink tea."

 Chapter 3345

    After hearing Angel''s explanation, Luigi understood that he must have misunderstood.


    The Homecoming of Cupheads, even if not all of them are Cupheads, shouldn''t have anything to do with rabbits.


    Thinking of this, Luigi didn''t ask any more questions.


    On the other side, Angel listened to the melodious music played by the Telu people, and couldn''t help but think of what Luigi mentioned earlier, "Telu people performed traditional music to the public in order to find their hometown."


    Angor didn''t feel familiar with these musics, but is there a possibility that he was influenced by these musics when he associated the Telu people with the Teapot Country?


    Angel thought about it carefully, and felt that it was impossible. Even if it really relied on music associations, it shouldn''t be the country of teapots. When he first traveled to the country of teapots, he had never heard any music.


    Angel put away his divergent thinking, stopped thinking, but said to Laplace: "There is nothing to do here, let''s go first." Laplace nodded, going to stay for her It doesn''t matter. Luigi showed some hesitation. His hesitation was not because he was greedy for the music of the Telu people, but because the time was almost up, and it was time for him to go to Uriel for assessment and grading.


    "Why don''t I stay in the dog house first and go to you guys after I''m rated?" Although the dog house is the site of the house of all things, it''s considered safe to stay here. In Luigi''s opinion, it is a better choice to log in to the Crystal Field of Dreams and go to Uriel for grading.


    Angor has no objection to this, and for Luigi, grading is definitely the most important.


    Laplace must have agreed too, but she gave Luigi another option.


    Laplace: "You don''t have to stay in the dog house, you can also stay in Yinsen."


    When Angel was still wondering what "Yinsen" was, he saw Laplace''s silver hair suddenly surging like a stream of water. The long hair continued to spread, and in an instant it turned into a silver strand, circling in midair like a waterfall .


    After circling to the end, the silver lining gradually becomes thick and smooth, like a "mercury mirror".


    Standing in front of this mirror, you can clearly see the densely packed trees reflected in the mirror, and a long table can be vaguely seen between the trees.


    There were people around the long table, as if a group of people were having a forest tea party.


    Angel looked back at Laplace in surprise: "This is..."


    Laplace: "Yinsen. You can understand it as an independent mirror made by me."


    To put it bluntly, the Yinsen space is an independent space, similar to Angel''s bracelet space, which is used by Laplace to store things.


    Because it is a mirror and it is equipped with a "forest", living things can be safe in it.


    However, this is an independent mirror and is not connected to the mirror domain, so it lacks cohesive energy inside. In other words, although it can hold people, it cannot practice in it.


    And Luigi is going to find a safe place to fall asleep, and does not need to practice. Therefore, Yinsen space is the most suitable place for Luigi.


    However, when Luigi saw the shadowy silver forest, he sighed: "Do you really have to go in?"


    Laplace said lightly: "You can also choose to stay in the kennel." After saying that, Laplace meant to put Yinsen away. Seeing this, Luigi quickly shouted: "Forget it, I''ll go." After the words fell, Luigi closed his eyes, as if he was making a very important decision. After a while, he gritted his teeth and rushed into the mirror with all his strength. .


    After a while of ripples, Luigi had disappeared into the outside world and appeared in the mirror.


    And as Luigi entered Yinsen, the figures near the long table all turned their heads to look at him.


    Startled by their turning their heads, Luigi froze visibly. Just when Angel was curious about what would happen next, the mercury-like mirror surface turned into strands of hair again, slowly flowing back, and finally returned to Laplace''s feet.


    "Let''s go." Laplace said lightly.


    Although Angel still had doubts in his mind, he didn''t raise them right away. Instead, he nodded first, and turned to look at Sipolov next to him, signaling him to follow suit.


    Cipolo


    The husband was obviously also frightened by Yinsen before, and he was stunned. He didn''t come back to his senses until Angel called him to stop him, and followed in a panic.


    After all the people were gathered, Angel turned to look at Xiaohong and Deacon Dog who were still in a coma: "Do you want to leave a message with them?"


    Laplace wanted to say that Yume Crystal could also contact him, there was no need to leave a message here, and it wasn''t a farewell. But after thinking about it carefully, she felt that Angor might not care about leaving messages, but a kind of etiquette, so she nodded and said, "It''s up to you."


    Angel snapped his fingers lightly, and a piece of letter paper fluttered in the air, fell down like a light feather, and finally presented it on the table in front of Xiaohong.


    The letter paper was already filled with words, all of which were farewell words. After finishing all this, Angel turned around and walked towards the outside of the dog house with everyone...


    When they came to the dog house, it was the road led by Xiaohong. Angel was worried that if there was no one to lead the way, they would go to a side road when they went out.


    Fortunately, there is only one way to leave, as long as you keep walking towards the front of the narrow corridor, you won''t get lost.


    Along the way, Sipolov was very anxious, mainly because Angel and Laplace kept silent, making the atmosphere very silent. He himself didn''t dare to speak, so he could only lower his head and follow them forward.


    However, what Sipolov didn''t know was that Angel and Laplace didn''t say a word, which didn''t mean they didn''t speak.


    His communication with Laplace is all in the soul tie. "Is Luigi okay now?" Angor asked.


    Previously, before Luigi entered the Yinsen space, Angel could clearly feel his repulsion, as if he didn''t want to enter the Yinsen space, and was even a little afraid.


    In addition, as soon as Luigi entered the Yinsen space, the figures near the long table reflected in the mirror looked at him one after another, which made Angel very curious, what happened to Luigi inside?


    Why did he refuse to enter Yinsen? And, who are those shadowy figures in the Yinsen space?


    And the most important thing is... Angel, through the power of the dream gate, can clearly detect that Luigi has not logged into the dream crystal field at this time.


    Since he didn''t log in, what was he doing in Yinsen space? Laplace seemed to guess what Angel was thinking, and before Angel could ask all the questions, he took the initiative to say: "Don''t worry about Luigi, he is afraid of entering Yinsen space, just because he doesn''t want to see one of my friends." It''s just a clone..."


    Laplace briefly explained the situation in the Silver Forest. The figures near the long table that Angel saw before were actually Laplace''s avatars.


    These avatars include the elemental avatars that Laplace summoned to help Angel open the secret box, as well as the Ningtai avatars, Phantom avatars, and Divine Blood avatars.


    The elemental avatar Angel has already seen it, so I don''t need to mention it yet. The condensed clone refers to the condensed clone, or the aggregated energy clone, which is a pure energy clone, filled with the unique aggregated energy of the mirror domain.


    The phantom clone is a clone that has the ability to transform into a shadow and can roam in the void. It is generally used by Laplace to send messages. However, now that there is Dream Crystal, her communication function has been weakened.


    The divine-blood clone is created by Laplace''s study of the power of the gods. This clone is unique because it incorporates the blood of the gods.


    The personalities of these avatars are similar to those of Laplace, but the highlights are different.


    For example, the clone of the fire element highlights Laplace''s warm and fiery character.


    The avatar of the water element highlights Laplace''s tranquility and depth. But generally speaking, the general direction of the character is the same, and they are all aligned with Laplace.


    The only thing that is a little abnormal is the divine blood avatar. Perhaps it is because this avatar has been fused with the blood of the god, which has caused the avatar''s character to be contaminated with some characteristics of the original god.


    "The divine blood in the divine-blood avatar comes from a distant plane. The gods here are different from those in other places. The gods they enshrine are more pragmatic." Laplace said at this time , paused, as if thinking about how to explain.


    "They don''t have any elemental gods, and they don''t have any gods of war..." Laplace: "On the contrary, there are some more practical gods, such as the god of agriculture and animal husbandry, the god of love who guards the miracle of love, and the most worshiped god. god of fortune."


    "In addition, there are sea gods who protect the sea, gods of cleanliness who bring cleanliness, and guardian gods who protect libraries... In short, there are many gods here, but none of them are the gods of stalwarts as we imagined. .¡±


    Angel replied thoughtfully: "These gods are more about meeting the needs of ordinary people''s lives, rather than fighting and disputes. From this point of view, it is basically certain that the world should be quite peaceful."


    Laplace: "Yes, that world is very peaceful, even to a weird degree, maybe there are some other reasons behind it?"


    Laplace shook his head: "Forget it, anyway, that world is too far away, so you don''t have to think about it that much."


    "In short, the divine blood in the divine blood avatar came from that world. And the original body of this divine blood is a "rigorous god who checks for leaks and fills in gaps." "


    Angor: "..."


    The rigorous god who checks for leaks and fills in gaps, can this be enshrined as a god? It''s ridiculous.


    But if you think about it carefully, most of the regrets of people living in a peaceful world come from inadvertent omissions, such as a letter that they forgot to reply in time, a date that was too late to make it to, a meeting that they thought they would meet again... ¡­


    These omissions of details in life often result in irreversible consequences that may even affect a lifetime.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it seems normal for people to pray for a "rigorous god who checks for leaks and fills in gaps".


    Laplace: "It is also because of his god name that it affects the character of the divine-blood avatar."


    Laplace''s divine-blood avatar is a person who likes to chatter, check everything thoroughly, and make sure that there are no regrets... people.


    Laplace: "The reason why Luigi didn''t want to enter Yinsen is because he didn''t want to see the blood avatar."


    In fact, a long time ago, Luigi and the divine-blood avatar lived in peace, but once, Luigi had a feeling in Yinsen, and after writing a small poem, the divine-blood avatar changed.


    The divine-blood avatar is a person who pursues the ultimate perfection, and Luigi''s poetry happens to be extremely imperfect, which makes the divine-blood avatar extremely uncomfortable.


    She believes that being in the same place as Luigi makes perfect imperfection.


    Therefore, in order to correct these defects, every time she saw Luigi, she would ask him to repeat the poems he wrote recently, and ask Luigi to change it over and over again as soon as she found something unreasonable.


    When Laplace said this, he sighed softly: "You also know that Luigi''s poetry writing level..."


    Angel nodded, he had already expected that Luigi''s sad figure that changed over and over again in the hands of the divine blood avatar.


    The most important thing is that Luigi himself doesn''t feel that his poems are poorly written. Every time he thinks that he changes to a better place, in the eyes of the god-blood avatar, the changes are even worse.


    To put it bluntly, Luigi has no self-knowledge. In Luigi''s view, the divine-blood avatar was too picky; but the divine-blood avatar felt that I was doing it for your own good.


    So, in the end, Luigi stopped coming to Yinsen at all, and walked on each side of the road facing the sky. Anyway, if they don''t conspire with each other, they simply don''t want to see each other.


    Angel nodded knowingly: "So he is being admonished by the divine-blood avatar now?"


    Laplace nodded: "That''s right, but I have already greeted the divine blood clone just now, and he has to meet Uriel for rating in a hurry. It shouldn''t take long, and he will be let go."


    Poor... Angel silently lit a lamp for Luigi in his heart.


    Soon, they walked out of the long corridor and entered the affairs hall of Wanshiwu.


    When they came here before, the office was very lively with people coming and going; now, although there are many people in the office, they are basically gathered in the middle.


    Because there is a circular screen in the middle, the screen is divided into


    Forty-four grids, each grid represents a sub-display stand.


    Whether it''s the investigators in windbreakers or the staff of the office in tuxedos, they are basically gathered in the middle, looking at their favorite sub-display stands.


    Angel was not too surprised by this scene. The two most important things in multi-ethnic routine gatherings are the presentation and the leadership gathering. Most of the latter cannot participate, while the former is a national event. So, it''s normal to watch the show.


    What makes Angel somewhat puzzled is that forty-four display stands are placed together on the screen, isn''t it messy? Also, how do you listen to the sound?


    Soon, Angel''s doubts were explained.


    To put it another way, they don''t listen to voices at all, they are all lip-reading...

 Chapter 3346

    Lip reading is generally not a big skill. But it also depends on the situation.


    Haihai, a group of ethnic groups in the White Sun Mirror Domain, includes human figures, beast forms, strange forms... and even air forms. With so many forms of races, even if they speak the same language, their vocal positions are also different. Different, the lip language presented in the end is even more completely different.


    For example, there is a kind of snake-shaped person, which makes sound by the microwaves generated by spewing letters into the air.


    And different snake-shaped people, because of the different body size, the length of the snake letter is different, and the sounding position of the microwave is also changing.


    The lip language it uses is really unreadable by most people.


    Even if Laplace is allowed to play, it is estimated that one head and two big.


    But Angel could clearly see that more than one investigator and staff member in the Master Room were watching the serpentine man''s display with great interest, indicating that they most likely understood the serpentine man''s lips.


    I have to say that the investigators and staff of Master House are very professional.


    It can also be seen from this detail that in terms of love search, Wanshiwu is definitely the leader in the field of white mirrors.


    While Angor was feeling emotional, a tall man in a wine red tuxedo seemed to notice his gaze and turned to look at them.


    Judging from his uniform, this should be a staff member of the Office of Affairs.


    He hesitated for a moment, as if guessing whether Angel and others were the commissioners. A few seconds later, he still gave up the exciting show on the sub-showroom, strode towards Angel and the others, and asked with a smile if he needed help.


    Angel was about to wave his hand to send him away, but Sipolov stood up and said, "I need help."


    Angor glanced at Sipolov, did not interrupt him, and let him go forward.


    Angel and Laplace stood aside.


    Sipolov walked up to the staff, gently moved his mouth, and whispered a few words in the other''s ear.


    The staff froze for a moment, frowning slightly, as if they had heard some embarrassing request, and did not give a reply for a long time; it was not until Sipolov made repeated assurances that he nodded hesitantly: "Then...Okay Come on, please wait a moment."


    After the staff finished speaking, they walked aside.


    Until then, Sipolov turned around and showed an apologetic expression to Angel and Laplace.


    Laplace didn''t say anything, but Angel nodded to express his understanding.


    Although Sipolov and the staff were whispering just now, they did not deliberately cover up their voices. With the ear power of Angel and Laplace, they naturally heard what Sipolov said.


    What he said to the staff was actually to ask the staff to help check out the gate of Master House.


    See if his "childhood sweetheart" Ksenia is "guarding" him outside.


    In the beginning, when Sipolov came to Master House, in addition to placing a commission order, another important reason was to avoid Ksenia, a passionate "suiter".


    Even though Sipolov rejected Ksenia more than once, euphemistically or bluntly, she seemed to stick to him like plasticine that couldn''t be shaken off. It seems to be confirmed that Lie Lang is afraid of pestering women.


    In this regard, Sipolov is very helpless, he really can''t have any affection for Ksenia. But because of Ksenia''s special status, Sipolov didn''t dare to make too much noise with her, so he could only find a way to isolate her. Wherever she went, Sipolov fled to another place , Life and death do not want to meet.


    Previously, Sipolov learned from Angel that Uncle Ku had told Angor that he and Ksenia would wait for Sipolov at the door of Master House.


    That''s why Sipolov asked the staff of the office to check to see if Ksenia was still waiting at the door.


    It is also because of helping to investigate people, it has actually wandered to the edge of the rules of the Master House, and the staff hesitated whether to help... In the end, Sipolov said that he only became the deacon of the ghost deacon and the dog deacon When he came out of the house, he submitted an extremely secret order, which was likely to be coveted. "You don''t want me to


    There must be a problem with one of the entrustors", which made the staff hesitate again and again, and chose to help Sipolov.


    It still takes a while for the staff to confirm whether there is anyone at the door of the master house. During the wait, Angel looked at Sipolov: "Speaking of which, this exhibition lasted for such a long time, if Ksenia It¡¯s really not easy to wait for you at the door.¡±


    At least from the superficial point of view, it is quite sincere.


    After hearing this, Sipolov quickly shook his head: "No, in my opinion, this is not a matter of sincerity or insincerity, but a very crazy behavior."


    Sipolov hesitated, and continued to talk to Angel: "This kind of crazy thing happened more than once. For example, I slept soundly in the hut in the military camp. When I woke up in the morning, suddenly a The woman told me in an affectionate tone that she had already made breakfast for me, and her anger got into my bed."


    "And this woman is Xenia."


    "Also, my comrades-in-arms and I went to the camp cafeteria to eat, and the plates brought out were normal for everyone else, only mine was gold custom-made, and the food in it was all extremely exquisite and top-quality supernatural ingredients. The reason is that she These meals were delivered from a luxury hotel in the capital after buying off the chef of the cafeteria.¡±


    "And when I was training, she replaced the water in my kettle with frosty toilet water..."


    Sipolov kept talking about various examples, several times in a row, before he looked up at Angel: "Sir, you can take my role. When you are in this kind of pursuit, you will feel Are you happy?"


    Angel: "..." He just mentioned it casually, why did he enter the link of replacing roles.


    However, from Angel''s point of view, these are not big things.


    But if they were transposed, Angel would feel a little suffocated. What she did was a bit of an invasion of privacy and disgusting.


    But if he liked Ksenia in the first place, it seemed that she could forgive her for doing these things, even if they were more outrageous.


    Angel said his thoughts, and Sipolov sighed: "But the point is, I have rejected her many times."


    Under such circumstances, she still entangled her, and she thought she had done a lot of good things for Sipolov... But in Sipolov''s view, this was an invasion of privacy and just touching herself.


    Angel is also very difficult to comment on this. After all, he has no relationship experience, let alone encounter... Hey, that''s not right, he has actually encountered similar things.


    When he was still living in Gru Town, his personal maid Ollie once mentioned that there were many scented love letters sent to Angel in the mailbox.


    And Angor didn''t notice this, the reason is... all of them were taken away by his brother Leon, the reason given was that he was too young to watch these things, wait until he grows up .


    At that time, Angel was only eleven or twelve years old, so it was meaningless.


    However, Angor later entered the wizarding world, and the love letter incident naturally had no follow-up.


    In addition, after Angel became an alchemist, he also heard that there were people who were madly in love with him, and even lived in the hut in the apprentice town that he had rented in order to pursue him.


    But among these crazy suitors, Angor has never met a real person. The reason is... At that time, he lived on Magic Island, and outsiders couldn''t get in at all. Later, he lived in the ruins outside and had less contact with people.


    In short, Angel also has suitors, but they are passively isolated. The underlying reason is the gap in status.


    There are really no suitors with similar status.


    Thinking of this, Angel felt a little sympathetic to Sipolov''s experience. He and Ksenia belonged to the same stratosphere, and their status and status were similar. If there was affection between them, even the elders would be happy to see it .


    In this case, Ksenia is still a crazy suitor, and Sipolov really suffers.


    But even so, it was too much for Ksenia to break into Sipolov''s house in the middle of the night in the barracks without anyone stopping her.


    Sipolov sighed: "She


    It was true that she was punished for trespassing on my room, but these punishments were not too big for her. The main reason is that Admiral Oleg is not easy to offend her, because her status is very special. "


    As for how special it is, Sipolov didn''t continue talking, but his expression became more and more helpless.


    Sometimes, he was forced by Xenia to give up his identity and simply leave the ice country to go to a new world of freedom... But the glory of the family and the rules of the knights prevented him from doing this. An outrageous decision.


    What he can do now is to stay away from Ksenia through various methods.


    When Sipolov felt helpless, a staff member in a wine-red tuxedo finally came over: "Sir, we have confirmed that the lady you mentioned is not at the door."


    After a pause, the staff added: "According to the information we got, that lady was indeed at the door of Wanshiwu at the beginning, but about half an hour ago, when the Changhuo people were on stage for a demonstration, she was captured by a Yingji The family men took it away."


    After the staff member finished speaking, he bowed to Sipolov and took his leave first.


    After listening to the staff''s explanation, Sipolov heaved a long sigh of relief: "It''s good to have already left..."


    Then, without psychological hindrance, Sipolov, Angor and others began to walk outside the affairs hall.


    The next step is to go from the affairs hall to the reception desk, and then leave from the reception desk. This process requires two long corridors.


    On the way to leave, Sipolov said with a little emotion: "The one who took Ksenia away should be... Uncle Ku. Only Uncle Ku can stop her unreasonable trouble."


    Angel: "Judging from your tone, Uncle Ku''s identity seems very unusual?"


    Before, he always thought that Uncle Ku was the steward or servant of the Xenia family, because his previous conversation with Angel gave people the appearance of a "talker"; but listening to Sipolov''s tone, this Uncle Ku doesn''t seem to be the case?


    Sipolov nodded slightly: "Uncle Ku''s identity is more special than that of Xenia. I am not qualified to mention the specific identity."


    Simply put, it is a military secret.


    Angel realized it, and didn''t continue to ask, but changed the topic: "The Changhuo tribe took the stage, and Uncle Ku took Xenia away. It seems that it is also because of "Broken Mirror and Barriers."


    Sipolov also nodded and replied: "It should be so, no one thought that the biggest explosive point of this show would be the Changhuo tribe...


    As soon as the words fell, Sipolov seemed to think of something, and quickly added, "Also, the login device of the dream mirror is another big hit point."


    Angel shook his head and chuckled lightly: "There''s no need to add this sentence deliberately."


    Sipolov scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Angel doesn''t care about that, it won''t take long to know whether the login device is good or not.


    Now, the sudden arrival of the Arcane Secretary Dragon, and it is also interested in the logger... This also makes many plans happen ahead of schedule.


    For example, about the disaster puppet Shulifa, I originally thought about the end of the party, and Gleipnir said it when he went to the Bailong Kingdom; but now he has communicated with the mysterious dragon.


    In terms of the insight and action of the secretary dragon, it is estimated that it will not be long before the leaders of all ethnic groups will know about this matter.


    At that time, the logger will be the core of the puppet plan to deal with disasters, and it will inevitably enter the field of vision of all races.


    Therefore, Angor doesn''t mind at all the reputation of the logger at this time, because the reputation will naturally change in the near future.


    After walking for a long time, they came to the reception.


    Under the gaze of the service staff at the reception, Angel and the others disappeared at the entrance of the master house.


    Returning to the clouds filled with light mist, Angel felt that the air was fresh for a long time. The interior of the master house is too complicated, and the space is cut into pieces, each piece is connected by winding corridors, like a Rubik''s cube space covered with spider webs.


    Even though there is no danger inside the master house, I still feel very depressed. When I go back outside, I feel depressed


    Then relieved. However, thinking that the cloud and soil at this time are not the real outside world, but in the body of the giant city spirit, there is still no way to completely relax.


    At this time, the courtyard where Wanshiwu is located is more popular than before. The main reason is that the main exhibition has ended, and the sub-exhibition booths can be viewed at any time, and the various ethnic groups have started to communicate privately.


    As the intelligence center of the White Sun Mirror Domain, Master House has a lot of people coming and going, which is normal.


    Just as Angel and the others were walking out of the yard, a group of people in black robes entered the Master Room.


    Angel didn''t care about the crowd at first, but one of the men in black robes seemed to notice something when he rubbed shoulders with Angel, and looked back at him.


    When Angel realized it, he looked back and saw that the man had already entered the door of the Master House.


    "Who was that person just now..." Angel didn''t see the other person''s face clearly, but he felt the other person''s eyes looking at him.


    Just as Angel was thinking to himself, Laplace next to him said lightly, "It''s the human we met when we came here before."


    "Human?" Angel was taken aback, and a figure appeared in his mind. It was a man with a high ponytail in a tight uniform.


    Angel: "You mean...the blood hunter, the rice god?" Laplace nodded, "That''s right."


    Angel didn''t pay attention to the other party, but Laplace''s perception was fully open, and he caught his figure in the blink of an eye.


    It was the human who called himself the God of Rice that he had met before. "Rice God?" Angel muttered in a low voice.


    Angel had a good impression of Daozhen, perhaps because of the relationship of "meeting his hometown in a foreign land", Daozhen showed great kindness to him, and even presented him with a contact badge, saying that he can contact him if there is anything to do.


    Therefore, it is normal for Dao Shen to turn his head when he sees himself. However, he just glanced at himself, but didn''t stop himself, why?


    You know, when he and Dao Shen met for the first time, he ran over even after a long distance.


    Could it be because of the people who traveled with him?


    Angel turned back to look at the gate of Wanshiwu. The figure of Dao Shen and his party had already disappeared, and they had obviously entered it. The gate of Wanshiwu is a kind of transmission mechanism, which will assign the entering personnel to different reception areas. Even if Angel catches up now, it will be difficult to see each other.


    Angel shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. After all, they just met by chance.

 Chapter 3347

    Everything House, Reception.


    A man in black robe slowly took off his hood, revealing a flawless face.


    If Angel was here, he would be able to recognize the identity of the other party immediately, and there was no doubt that it was Dao Shen.


    Inao God politely declined the attentive service of the staff at the reception, and just asked, "Where did the other men in black robes who came in with him go?"


    After learning that the other people were assigned to the reception desk of the corresponding ethnic group, Dao Shen nodded, turned around and walked outside without further questioning.


    He needs to hurry up to the office to join the others. After leaving the reception, Dao Shen walked quickly in the long corridor, and in the silence, only the sound of his wrong footsteps could be heard.


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound rang in his ears. "Do you know that person just now?"


    There was no one around Dao Shen, but the sudden voice did not arouse his surprise.


    Dao Shen slowed down, and said lightly: "What does this have to do with you?" "Why not me? Don''t forget that last time it was your human companions who disrupted the situation, and there were such big mistakes in the gem fair. "The buzzing voice should have sounded simple and honest, but at this time it was filled with a hint of sullenness.


    Dao Shen: "Although that group of people belonged to the same organization as me at that time, they belonged to another solid faction, and they were originally opposed to me."


    Buzz: "I know, you said it before, you said you were conservative and they were extremists. But it doesn''t make any difference to us, we just know you''re both human."


    Rice god was a little silent, and he didn''t know how to refute. It is really difficult for a foreign race like the Ersi tribe to understand the internal disputes among human beings, and it is also the ideological struggle between the same organization.


    Dao Shen finally decided to ignore his words, but replied: "I don''t want you to understand the dispute in the Dark Blood Church, because it is not important." "As for the human being you just asked, it is not from the Dark Blood Church at all. Just a human I met at a party, he won''t be part of this hunt. So, you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    Buzzing: "Not from the Dark Blood Church?" Dao Shen nodded with certainty.


    "That''s fine, since you''re sure he won''t be involved, then I''m relieved." The buzzing gradually lowered, like a whisper of a person who was about to fall asleep.


    "Are you going to sleep again?" Dao Shen turned his head and looked over his shoulder.


    Through Dao Shen''s line of sight, one can clearly see that there is a small pocket on the shoulder blade of his black robe, and a rather burly doll is clinging to the edge of the pocket.


    Ignoring the muscles of the doll, it is quite cute, like a sunny doll.


    Yes, it was this puppet who talked to Inao God before. He is a very special Ersi family.


    However, this Ersi clan doll is now drooping its eyelids, as if it is about to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Well, the Wanshiwu is safer, so you don''t have to worry about being spied on, I''m going to catch up on sleep..." The Ersi doll made a buzzing sound.


    Rice God: "You can sleep if you want, but I want to ask you something before going to bed."


    "What''s up?"


    Rice God: "Why did you just say that you can rest assured that he doesn''t participate?"


    This sentence seems to be okay at first, but when you think about it carefully, you will find that there is something wrong with it.


    Dao God knew some details about this Ersi clan. It was not weak, and it could even be said to be very strong. It was enough to rank among the top ten among the younger generation of the Ersi clan. Don''t look at it just muttering about extremism, it was just whispering; if there were extremists involved, it would not take it to heart at all.


    But it is so powerful, but it said that Angel would not participate, so it was relieved. What does this mean? Do you think that after Angel''s participation, he has the ability to change the overall situation?


    Dao Shen asked out the doubts in his heart.


    After hearing this, the Ersi Clan puppet muttered angrily: "I don''t know if he can change the situation, but the two people next to him are not easy to mess with."


    "I don''t know the woman with silver hair and different eyes next to him, but I can feel a strong sense of threat, no


    It is good stubble. And the other is a knight of the Yingji tribe. I saw him in the Yingji ceremony. He stood near the supreme commander of the Ice Kingdom. He must be a high-level Yingji tribe, or a high-level descendant. "


    "Although I don''t think the Yingji tribe will be involved in this hunting incident, if he really participates and brings the crazy Yingji soldiers with him, then our mission will be directly declared a failure." "What else?" Do you want to ask? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Daozhen opened his mouth and didn¡¯t speak again.


    He originally thought that there was something unusual about Angel, but he didn''t expect it to be the person next to him...


    However, his human compatriot is also very capable to be able to mix to such a high level in a foreign land like Bairi Jingyu.


    It seems that the badge he left to Angel should be useless.


    Thinking of this, Dao Shen felt very relieved. After all, as a human being, he didn''t want Angel to be buried in a foreign land. Seeing that he had a backer, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere in the tunnel returned to silence, the darkness was about to dissipate like a surge, and the distant exit floated in white light.


    Inagami knew that he was going to the office soon.


    He no longer thinks about Angor''s affairs, and next, he will go to the Master House to entrust under the leadership of other Ersi clans.


    It is said that there is an investigator here who can smell messages from smells.


    Perhaps it is possible to use the other party''s ability to track down the sinner who took away the blood of the god.


    Thinking of this, Dao Shen''s mood was a little chilled, and his eyes looking towards the exit became a little more eager.


    Angel didn''t know that Dao Shen was still pleased that he had a good "backer".


    At this time, he had already put the rice god matter behind him, because he had already followed Sipolov to the temporary residence of the Yingji people.


    Because it is on the cloud and there is no shelter from the buildings, the temporary settlement of the Yingji people, like other places, is covered by a thin mist.


    Walking in it, seeing everything is hazy.


    However, even if you can''t see it clearly, you can still clearly feel the chilling atmosphere in the air that is completely absent in other places.


    When Angel was an ordinary person, he once went to the military camp in Vichy Harbor. The atmosphere there was similar to that of the Yingji camp. Even if there was no smell of blood in the air, he could still feel the iron and blood smell from the soldiers.


    This is a kind of spiritual power similar to belief, but this kind of belief is not bewitching, but can burn your blood, with a strong sense of killing.


    Of course, with Angor''s current ability, it is still very easy to block these mental renderings.


    Compared with the chills floating in the air, he actually cares more about the various heart fires floating around...


    Don''t look at the station, the Yingji soldiers are doing their own thing, the rules are extremely strict, even if the sky is falling, they are very standardized; but they only observe the discipline, their eyes¡ª¡ªthe heart is angry, but they are everywhere fly.


    These heart fires are like the eyes of a stalking wizard, scanning all living beings who come and go.


    Because it is a routine multi-ethnic gathering at this time, many foreigners will also come to the Yingji ethnic group. It stands to reason that even if the heart fire floating in the air sees Angel and others, they will at most glance at them instead of staring at them. with.


    However, they were brought in by Sipolov this time. Sipolov''s status in the barracks may not be high, but his background is quite open, and he is also very familiar with General Oleg. The "foreigners" brought by him are naturally welcomed by the Yingji people. curious attention.


    Because of this, Angel could clearly feel that all kinds of fires in the mist seemed to be floating in the air leisurely, but in fact the core eyes were staring at them.


    If a real person stared at Angel directly, Angel would not feel much. But now the physical body obeys the military discipline, but the heart fire that represents the eyes is peeping at him in all kinds of secrets, which makes Angel have a subtle feeling that cannot be described.


    Not bad, but not great either...


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s unnatural expression, Sipolov apologized a little embarrassedly: "They are actually just curious, and they didn''t


    malicious. and¡­¡­"


    Sipolov hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Also, a large part of it is watching my jokes."


    Angel: "Your joke?"


    Sipolov nodded slightly: "It''s about Ksenia..." Ksenia, an arrogant lady, condescended to come to the front line just to chase Sipolov. This incident has already been spread in the barracks. For the army that rarely entertains, this is already the most interesting gossip. This also caused Sipolov to be watched secretly by people wherever he went.


    Sometimes, Sipolov feels that his life has become a joke. Angel took a deep look at Sipolov, and sighed softly: "It''s not easy for you."


    Sipolov pulled up a smile with difficulty: "I''m used to it..."


    After a pause, Sipolov put away his troubled thoughts and got to the point: "By the way, I might say sorry to you two first." Angel and Laplace looked at Sipolov Husband, wait for his speech.


    "According to the rules in the army, I can''t take the two of you to see General Oleg directly. I need to ask the general for instructions and get his approval before I can bring the two of you in."


    In other words, Angor and Laplace may need to wait for a while in Waman and ask him for instructions before going directly to see General Oleg.


    Neither Angel nor Laplace had any opinion on this. After all, this is the territory of the Yingji tribe, and the Yingji tribe regards military regulations as their regulations. Anyone who violates military regulations is a heinous crime. Even though Sipolov has a personal relationship, it is difficult to use it here.


    Just wait a moment, it''s okay.


    Soon, Sipolov led everyone to the center of the Yingji tribe, a huge dome plush tent full of ice country style.


    This tent is the resting place for Oleg and other core figures. Outside the tents, there are circles of "stalls". There are open-air stalls and some small tents.


    Although it is a stall, the stalls here sell the core competitive products of the Yingji tribe. To put it bluntly, they are official products. It''s still different from what the merchants sell in the outer stall area.


    After Sipolov came here, he bid farewell to Angel and Laplace temporarily, and he was going to go to the main tent and General Oleg to ask for instructions.


    Before Sipolov left, Angel stopped him: "If Admiral Oleg asks about our purpose, you can tell him first."


    If they just ask for instructions to meet, they will go in and explain their intentions again later. It is better to let Sipolov tell Admiral Oleg about the situation and see how he will react.


    Sipolov thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, then...can I tell General Oleg the identities of the two of you?"


    Angel nodded indifferently: "Yes."


    Angel is not well-known in the Day Mirror Domain, so even if he reveals his identity, he can at most reveal the identity of a "Dream Mirror member", and the rest are basically worthless.


    As for Laplace''s identity, Sipolov couldn''t tell at all, it was all in his head. If it is revealed, it will be half-knowledgeable at most, and it will continue to be guessed.


    Therefore, neither Angel nor Laplace cared about the issue of identity. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the real identity is exposed, it is actually not a big deal...


    After Sipolov got the answer, he entered the main tent; however, before going, he did not forget to find an Yingji soldier to act as a guide for Angel and Laplace.


    If they are interested in the booth or something here, they can talk through this "guide", instead of looking for it and going around those detours.


    Originally, Angor was planning to watch the progress of the two experience dungeons from the perspective of God in the Crystal Field of Dreams while waiting for Sipolov''s return.


    But Sipolov arranged for a guide, Angel thought for a while, and simply put aside the matter of logging into the Crystal Field of Dreams for the time being.


    Follow this young guide to see Yingji wares. Before, when Yingji was on the main display stand, Angel was chatting privately with Wang Wang, and didn''t notice what Yingji had posted.


    But he still remembered that when referring to the Fragrances earlier, Cipolo


    Husband once said that there are many laboratories in the ice country to study bio-transformation, and this time he will show some results of bio-transformation.


    In the Southern Territory, even if bio-modification experiments are not taboo, they are rarely discussed in front of people, let alone selling related research and "products" to the public.


    Angor was very curious about the difference between the biological modification experiment of the Yingji tribe and the biological modification experiment of the Southern Region.


    With doubts, Angel looked at the young guide.


    The guide was a well-proportioned black-haired girl in a tight black uniform, about 1.8 meters tall.


    She wore a bright red eyepatch, and a milky white flower bloomed beside her.


    This flower is exactly her heart fire.


    "My name is Tatiana, two distinguished guests, if you have any needs, you can ask me directly." Her voice was hoarse and recognizable.


    Angor was not polite, and expressed his desire to see things related to the "biological transformation experiment".


    Tatiana nodded: "I understand, please follow me, both of you."

 Chapter 3348

    After Tatiana learned of their target, she turned around and left, her actions were neat and without any redundant movements, and there were no other superfluous questions.


    The sassy demeanor is completely military style.


    Under the leadership of Tatiana, they came to an area behind the main tent, which is also a trading area, but there are no "open-air stalls" here, and they are all small tents.


    Tatiana pointed to several tents not far away: "These tents are definitely the finished product area. They are the cases that Admiral Oleg told on the display stand before. They are also the results of biological transformation experiments in recent years. Several five-star laboratory works with an excellent product rate higher than 70%."


    Tatiana obviously acquiesced that Angel had seen the previous display on the main display stand, and skipped a lot of details, which made Angel confused.


    what case? What five-star laboratory?


    Perhaps because of the obvious doubt in Angel''s eyes, Tatiana hesitated for a moment and asked, "Does the guest have any questions?"


    Angel smiled, and still told the truth: "I''m sorry, I didn''t watch the display on the main display stand just now. Can you tell me more in detail?"


    Tatiana glanced at Angel. Although her face was expressionless, Angel could sense some surprise from her super perception.


    The main reason is that the popularity of the Yingji show is quite high. Generally speaking, it is impossible to come to the Yingji without watching their show.


    Because of this, when Angel came to the territory of the Yingji tribe for the first time after the main exhibition, she subconsciously assumed that Angel had seen it, and she came to look for hot-discussed products.


    But unexpectedly, Angel didn''t watch it at all, which surprised her a bit.


    However, the quality of a soldier allowed her to quickly suppress the strange emotions, and nodded slightly: "Okay."


    Tatiana didn''t have any extra words, and directly talked about several core issues that Angel was concerned about.


    First, what is a five-star laboratory?


    In the ice country, there are many laboratories, and the government also supports the emergence of laboratories. As long as you have knowledge, research topics, and a complete team, you can apply to the official laboratory.


    If your laboratory has made achievements and has a certain impact, the official will give a corresponding grade.


    The so-called grading is to give the laboratory a corresponding grade according to the importance of the experimental topic, the completion of the topic, the number of completions, and the degree of influence.


    It can also be understood as the importance of the laboratory itself. From one star to five stars, there are a total of five star levels. The higher the importance of the lab, the higher the star rating. Today, there are only eight five-star laboratories in the Ice Country. Among them, there are only two laboratories that sell products to the outside world. All the finished products of the other six laboratories are exclusive to the country and are not for sale.


    And these two laboratories are Anatoly''s laboratory and Valery''s laboratory.


    This time, more than 60% of the products related to biological transformation that appeared at the party came from these two laboratories.


    Second, what is the case that Oleg told on the display stand? In fact, the case described by Admiral Oleg is the main product of Anatoly Laboratory and Valery Laboratory, which are divided into: biological corps, and biological modification weapons.


    Hearing Tatiana''s description of these two main products, a sentence immediately popped up in Angel''s mind: As expected of the Yingji tribe, even the biological transformation experiments are going to develop in the direction of war.


    Sure enough, following Tatiana''s narration, Angor''s guess was confirmed again.


    Biological corps and biological transformation weapons are both used for war. They are not necessarily strong, but they are extremely versatile. The former can be used as cannon fodder, while the latter can allow ordinary soldiers to have extraordinary attacks of extraordinary nature. It can be said that it is exclusively for the army.


    In the small tents that Tatiana pointed to just now, there are finished products of biological corps and biological modification weapons on display.


    After Tatiana finished speaking, she looked at Angel.


    Although she couldn''t see her eyes, Angel could feel that she was asking Angel if he wanted to go into the tent and have a look.


    In fact, Angel was not very interested in the research used in war; he originally thought that the biological modification here


    The creation is related to extraordinary organ transplantation and blood research, but I didn''t expect to go in a wrong direction.


    However, if he had to say it, he was a little bit interested in biological modification weapons.


    In addition, there was nothing else to do at this time, he thought about it and nodded: "Then go and have a look."


    Tatiana is an actionist, and after receiving Angel''s nod, she immediately led them to the first tent.


    The tent looks small, but there is nothing unexpected inside, and a special method is used to extend the space.


    The tent, which is as big as a small square, is filled with many glass cabinets for display. There are different "biological arms" in large or small glass cabinets.


    Also, there was a crowd of people around the glass case.


    Although Angel is not interested in these studies, in fact, for most ethnic groups in the White Mirror Domain, these finished products are very impressive, especially for ethnic groups that are not proficient in combat. If there are these two finished products, at least Can play a little protective role.


    Because of this, there are a lot of people here, and crowds are everywhere. Seeing this, Angel didn''t want to squeeze into the crowd at all, and he already had the idea of ??retreating.


    At this moment, Tatiana took Angel and Laplace into the small passage on the side.


    "Let''s go here, there are more subjects inside, and there are fewer people." Tatiana explained.


    Upon hearing Tatiana''s words, Angel immediately understood that this was the legendary...going through the back door.


    This passage is not long, and there is a small gate at the end, guarded by two tall Yingji warriors outside. It is worth mentioning that the heart fire of these two Yingji warriors is a pair of long-nosed giant pliers about five meters long and a hammer that looks bigger than the whole person. Heartfire was held in their hands, looking extremely mighty.


    Just the look of anger can stop most people. Angel thought that Tatiana would at least have to negotiate with the two guards before letting them in. But the two guards opened the door as if they didn''t see them, allowing them to enter the space behind them.


    This surprised Angel quite a bit. Could it be that Tatiana''s identity is not easy in the Yingji tribe? Even to the point where you can go directly through the back door without even reporting?


    Although Tatiana walked ahead and led the way, her anger was unobstructed from all angles, and she could clearly see Angel''s suspicion.


    Tatiana: "Are the guests wondering why there is a separate space here?"


    Angor: "I''m a little curious... But, I''m also curious about the two Yingji warriors before. Did Sipolov greet them and let us in without asking anything?"


    Tatiana thought for a while, nodded and said, "I guess." Angel: "???" "Is it?


    He was embarrassed in front of Tatiana, saying that she used her identity to go through the back door, so he made up Sipolov''s reason at will, but Tatiana said yes? This made him very puzzled.


    But soon, Tatiana gave an explanation: "Although they don''t know the identities of the two, when Sipolov brought the two to the station before, they saw..."


    Angor: "You can see it in the tent?" Tatiana: "They saw it with their hearts."


    As for how to use the heart fire to watch, Tatiana also gave an explanation. She saw that with a light flick, the heart fire floating beside her was split into two, with a flower on one side and floating petals on the other.


    According to Tatiana, this is an ability produced when the fusion of the heart fire reaches a higher level.


    It can be understood as the avatar of the heart fire.


    The main Xinhuo is by your side, and the sub-Xinhuo is floating in the outer sky, so you can be a guard in the tent and see the outside scene through the Xinhuo.


    Moreover, the Heartfire avatar can also "communicate", which means that these guards look serious and are doing their jobs, but the Heartfire avatar may conduct "online chat" with other Heartfires at an altitude of 100 meters.


    It has to be said that the Yingji people have developed Xinhuo to a very deep level, and they have played a lot of tricks.


    After telling the story of the guards, Takia


    Na had already led them to the end of the path, and after a turn, they could see a wider space.


    The layout of the space is not much different from the outside, there are large or small glass display cases everywhere, and the sleeping biological arms templates inside.


    However, unlike the people coming and going outside, there are basically not many people here, only a few sporadic people can be seen, staying in front of the display cabinet.


    Judging from the energy aura contained in these people, they are basically not weak.


    Tatiana explained to them in a low voice: "This is also an exhibition space, but it is not open to the public..."


    The display of troops outside is for ordinary guests, but this special space is for the core figures of various ethnic groups and big buyers.


    That''s why the two guards didn''t stop them. Being able to be taken to the station respectfully by Sipolov is absolutely extraordinary. And this special display space itself is prepared for people with extraordinary identities.


    Tatiana: "I can take you to see what arms the guest is interested in."


    As soon as Tatiana finished speaking, she remembered that Angor didn''t pay attention to the display stand, and she probably didn''t know what arms were there, so she quickly added: "There are combat, auxiliary, support, and special combat arms. Which one do you want to see first?"


    Angor himself has no interest in biological arms, and wizards basically don''t use these arms in combat. Therefore, he did not make a choice, but said softly: "I can just take a look at myself."


    Tatiana wasn''t stupid either. Once she heard Angel''s words, she understood that he probably wasn''t interested in arms. She nodded without introducing too much.


    Angel, on the other hand, walked towards a huge glass display case according to his initial perception.


    In the entire special display space, this glass display case is the largest. Angel saw it at first sight when he entered here, so when he was about to take a closer look, he chose this place first.


    As Angel approached, the blurry figure seen in the distance before gradually became clear.


    I saw that what was displayed in the glass cabinet was a creature similar to a troll, but its head had nothing to do with a troll, but a sticky-looking worm.


    The figure of the troll, the troll armor, and the huge ax weapon, but with the head of a worm, how strange it looks, and quite disgusting.


    Because the glass cabinet is specially made, there is no way to feel its real deterrence, but just because of this size, one knows that this must be a combat unit.


    Sure enough, Angel found the written introduction under the glass cabinet.


    According to the introduction, this is a combat unit called "Giant Ax Warrior II".


    The first generation of giant ax warriors possessed powerful strength and long-lasting combat ability, but lacked the ability to adapt to combat; while the second generation removed the original stupid head and transplanted a biological head called "brain worm", Although the wisdom has not been added much, the combat intuition and combat adaptability have been greatly improved.


    It can be said to be a very powerful combat unit, and it can also be used as a siege unit.


    Angel is not very interested in the body of the Great Axe, but he is a little curious, what is the so-called "brain worm", and why can the combat resilience be increased after the brain worm is transplanted?


    Faced with Angor''s inquiry, Tatiana shook her head: "I don''t know either, but I can ask for the guests."


    After finishing speaking, Tatiana summoned the heart fire, and as before, split a petal. The moment the petals appeared, they rolled and swayed, and were carried far away by an unknown force...


    In less than half a minute, Tatiana asked the Yingji scholar who knew the inside story of the brain worm through the distraction of the mind and body.


    "The brain worm is a kind of worm that has no intelligence but is not strong. Although it is not strong, it can become the king of worms through deception." Tatiana paused and explained: " It is similar to the queen of ants, who does not need to work, but only needs to reproduce, and can enjoy the services of other ant arms.¡±


    Cerebral worms become kings of worms through fraudulent means and enjoy the benefits. It can also be seen from this that its intelligence is quite high.


    And cerebrates have "camouflage


    The ability to "parasitize", and all creatures with the ability to "parasitize", in the eyes of Yingji scholars, can be called natural transplant materials.


    The Great Axe is good at everything, and even the several biological materials that make up the Great Axe have strong combat adaptability, but due to the lack of brains, the combat adaptability cannot be used.


    But now, with the transplantation of brain worms, the giant ax warrior immediately entered a qualitative change, becoming the number one favorite among the biological arms this time.


    Tatiana shared all the information she got with Angel.


    However, the information obtained by Tatiana has obviously been streamlined, and there is no core content... But after thinking about it, I know that these contents belong to the scope of "academics", and all academics are knowledge. In the field of day mirrors, they are the most expensive.


    At least, it is more expensive than the Great Axe itself.

 Chapter 3349

    Angel asked again, where did the body that made up the Great Axe come from?


    It was the first time for Angel to see a brain worm, but it was also the first time he had seen this "troll" body. It looked like a troll, but after careful identification, it was somewhat different.


    Tatiana was silent for a moment, as if she was communicating with a scholar outside through the distracted mind fire.


    A minute later, she gave the answer. Angel was quite surprised by her answer.


    Originally, Angel thought that the body of the giant ax soldier was a monster captured by Yingji warriors, but who knew that his idea was completely wrong.


    The body of the giant ax soldier is a human body that was cultivated artificially! According to Tatiana, the scholars of the Yingji tribe extracted the blood factor from the monster''s body through a special method, and then cultivated a complete flesh body through this blood factor.


    When Tatiana said it, she was also confused. Obviously, she was just repeating it, and she was completely ignorant of the deep meaning inside.


    But after Angel heard this method, he just felt confused: Ice Kingdom...has entered the era of cloning?


    That sounds like biomagnification, or what geoscientists call cloning.


    Angel didn''t know much about cloning. He just glanced at the holographic plate, and it seemed that he discarded the DNA of the egg cell and used the DNA of the somatic cell to combine with the outer shell of the egg cell for biological culture.


    This is the so-called asexual cloning.


    And this cloning method seems to fit vaguely with what Tatiana said about extracting blood factors to cultivate a physical body.


    Could it be that cloning technology was really used?


    Angel looked surprised, and his expression became more and more strange. Even Tatiana could see that Angel seemed to be thinking in an unknown direction.


    Just when Angel''s Italian horse let go, Laplace''s voice suddenly came from the psychic belt.


    "Are you thinking about how the blood factor cultivates the body?" Angel''s already drowsy thoughts were pulled back to their original position by Laplace. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I feel like this is an incredible technology."


    "Technology? It sounds like you want to learn?" Laplace asked softly. Angel did not deny that although the cloning technology is recorded in the holographic tablet, it is only like "a certain encyclopedia", which records a general idea without in-depth research; if there is a chance to learn, Angel does not mind Learn this technique.


    I really learned that, like the disaster of Nausicaa''s broken hand, there is no need to go outside to find a suitable arm, but to directly cultivate a new arm through cloning technology.


    Laplace saw Angel''s movement, she shook her head slightly: "Then you may be disappointed, this is not a technology."


    "Cultivating the body through blood factors, isn''t this technology?" Angel was stunned, what would it be if it wasn''t technology?


    If you want to cultivate a body from a single body, you can only use biological amplification technology. Otherwise, how to achieve asexual cloning?


    When Angor was wondering, Laplace said softly: "It sounds like a fantasy to be able to cultivate a flesh body only through the blood factor. And this kind of outrageous story of the Arabian Nights, if it is not technology, then you What do you think?"


    Angel: "It''s not technology, it can only be unknown power..." Angel suddenly paused when he said that, he seemed to understand what Laplace meant, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Laplace. Plath: "You mean...mystery?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, I have heard that the Yingji tribe has a mysterious thing related to flesh and blood. If there is no accident, the Yingji tribe can cultivate biological arms in large quantities, it should be using this mysterious thing thing."


    The so-called arms are definitely not one or two biological soldiers. It is obviously not advisable to just hunt or capture monsters if you want every biological soldier to reach almost the same height. Moreover, if overhunting leads to the extinction of creatures, it is possible to "break the confession".


    When others buy biological arms, they must have already done tactical training and war planning; and this kind of planning is likely to last for a long time. If the supply is suddenly cut off, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    From this perspective, if the Yingji people


    If you want to deal with your own buyers, try not to cut off the supply, or if you really want to cut off the supply, you have to make an announcement very early in advance.


    From all the details, it can be seen that if the biological arms want to maintain, it is definitely not done by killing.


    If the Yingji tribe does not have biological cloning technology, then if they want to maintain the long-term output of biological arms, it may only be related to mysterious things.


    Laplace: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sipolov later."


    If you ask Tatiana, there is a high probability that you will not get an answer. First of all, she does not understand it, and the scholars who ask her will not answer it; after all, their identities are still a mystery to the vast majority of Yingji people. The mysterious thing is related to the core interests, how could it be revealed at will.


    Angor nodded.


    Even if he didn''t ask Sipolov, he already believed more than half of it.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, maybe that brain worm was also cloned...


    If so, then the so-called biological transformation research of the Yingji people was actually born around a certain mysterious thing. Scholars only need to use their imaginations and initial motivation, and then judge whether they have been mass-produced based on the effect of creation?


    If this is the case, then it seems impossible for him to steal some masters from the biological transformation technology of the Yingji tribe...


    Tatiana didn''t know that Angor''s thoughts were surging, and she still dutifully took Angor to visit the other arms here.


    Angel actually didn''t have much interest in these biological transformations after learning some "insider news", but now Sipolov has not come out, so he continued to watch patiently.


    However, Angor didn''t look at the combat arms anymore, but wanted to look at the so-called "auxiliary" and "special operations" arms.


    In most extraordinary worlds, there are often many more attack methods than auxiliary methods.


    The wizarding world is fine, there are many auxiliary means from magic tricks to spells; but there are also differences in auxiliary means, the healing technique for healing injuries is an auxiliary, and the magic-breaking eye that can break the truth of time and space is also an auxiliary.


    The scope of support is very large, Angel would like to know, what kind of support will the arms bring here?


    With doubts, Angel looked at three different auxiliary arms in a row.


    They are: Baizhuo Shuren, Roaring Ice Bear and Flower of Tu Nirvana. Among them, the Baizhuoshu people can be understood as medical soldiers, who can release many recovery methods; "Baizhuo" is interpreted as "the head of Bona Baijia" in the language of the Yingji nationality, and the Baizhushu people are indeed the same. Yingji scholars transplanted There are a lot of organs that can provide the power of life, so that the vitality contained in the treant itself reaches the extreme. It is a big breast on the battlefield alone, and not only has enough blood, but also has strong resilience. It is a strategic-level unit.


    It comes from a five-star research institution¡ª¡ªAnatoly Laboratory, but it is not easy for Anatoly Laboratory to produce a large number of Bazhuo Shuren.


    However, Angel didn''t care too much about Bazhuo Shuren. Just like its positioning as "strategic level", it is relatively easy to use in war, but for individuals, it is a bit too wasteful.


    Moreover, if you want to use the full ability of Bazhuo Shuren, you must let it be in the earth. But wizards'' battles are not limited to the earth. It can even be said that the earth is the environment that most restricts the combat effectiveness of wizards.


    Roaring Ice Bear, according to the label posted by the Yingji tribe, this is a unit that combines combat and support. However, the roaring ice bears purchased by the various ethnic groups are generally not used for combat, but are more inclined to its auxiliary ability: shocking minions.


    Its vocal cords have been specially modified, and every roar can cause a certain shock effect on a wide range of enemies.


    The so-called shock, if it is bigger, it will break your mind; if it is smaller, it will make you feel at a loss for a while.


    Roaring Ice Bear is very effective for clearing miscellaneous soldiers. Of course, it can also be used for riding. It can be regarded as a special "vehicle"? However, like the Baizhuo Shuren, it is restricted to the ground.


    And the third unit, the "Flower of Tu Nirvana", is a unit that Angel personally finds more interesting.


    Like the Baizhuo tree people, it belongs to the transformed plant life, and its appearance is like


    "Walking grass", just the position of the grass above the head, has been changed into a budding flower.


    It has no fighting ability and weak mobility, but it has very strong mental power.


    If you use the wizard''s judgment standard, its spiritual power value is about 18; if it exceeds 10 points, it is called a gifted person.


    The value of 18 points is already the best existence among talented people, even Angel did not reach such a high value in the initial test.


    It is useless to have strong mental strength alone. There are many examples in the wizarding world that have high mental strength but in the end even intermediate apprentices can''t reach it.


    But what''s interesting is that the spiritual power value of the Flower of Tu Nirvana is also linked to its ability.


    It has a very interesting ability: once the flowers on its head bloom, they will center on it and automatically generate a magnetic field-like effect. In the magnetic field, all creatures will undergo a mental power assessment. If the total mental power is weaker than it, they will be affected by the magnetic field and enter a state of amnesia.


    As long as the magnetic field does not disappear, the state of amnesia will continue. In other words, if you throw it on the battlefield of ordinary people, as soon as it blooms, the surroundings will become hollow people.


    Even if it is placed on the extraordinary battlefield, its effect can affect many extraordinary people.


    It can be said that its ability is quite a supermodel on the battlefield. In game terms, it is the absolute king of group control.


    However, such a powerful unit is also very valuable. It is the same as Baizhuo Shuren, and it is not sold directly to the outside world. If you want to buy it, you need to have an interview with General Oleg with "sincerity".


    This kind of transaction method is also understandable. Such a big killer is enough even to deal with the Yingji tribe.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the sold arms from becoming a sharp weapon against oneself, it is necessary to sell them carefully.


    Of these three auxiliary units, Angel was undoubtedly more interested in the Flower of Tu Nirvana. However, if he really wants to buy it, he has no idea...


    But then again, Angor had previously asked Tatiana whether these arms had "self-awareness."


    Tatiana''s answer is: Most of them have, but most of them have extremely high obedience, so there is no need to worry about the expansion of self-awareness, which will cause the troops to lose control.


    Tatiana thought that Angel was worried that the arms would betray, but in fact Angel''s idea was: "If you are conscious, maybe you can enter the dream crystal field?"


    Bio-modified arms would probably be stupid if they entered the Crystal Field of Dreams, but Angel didn''t care about their IQ. What he cared about was that most of these modified arms contained organs of various creatures. Even, it may even have the organs of the dragon.


    If this is the case, can they trigger the screening mechanism of the Kirishima Dragon Tomb after they enter the Crystal Field of Dreams?


    Also, with so many miscellaneous organ transplants, can they trigger other wonderlands in Dream Crystal Field? For example, when Mirror Dragon enters the Dream Crystal Field, it triggers the Kirishima Dragon Tomb; when they enter the Dream Crystal Field, will they also trigger related fairylands? Even, if they have multiple species of organs, can they trigger multiple fairylands at once? ?


    Angel wanted to try it out.


    However, it is definitely not possible at this moment. After the registration device is rolled out, maybe the Yingji tribe can be incited to take the initiative to bring these bio-modified arms to the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Next, under the leadership of Tatiana, Angel watched several special operations arms.


    These units include insect nest units that can release insects, mushroom units that can release microbial gas, and mole units that can quickly transform the landscape...


    These special combat arms are more abundant than Angel imagined.


    Even, there is something that makes Angel''s heart beat.


    For example, a unit called "Nest-Building Ants", its architectural aesthetics and urban planning ability, simply beat Angel. Even if a hundred Angels add up, they can''t compare to them.


    The most important thing is that their nesting aesthetics are innate... If nesting ants cooperate with mole worms, they can quickly create a large group of buildings, and the buildings can be arranged reasonably above and below ground.


    Huge dungeons, exquisite and magnificent aboveground cities... Think about it


    It made Angel envious.


    Now Dream Crystal is in need of a lot of waste, and what is lacking is this kind of architectural talent. It is a pity that even if the mole and nest-building ants are brought into the Dream Crystal Field, it is impossible to bring in their abilities, so it is still impossible to build a city in the Dream Crystal Field in a short time.


    But their architectural aesthetics can be used as a reference. Of course, Angor''s heart was moved, and he still had no plans to buy it; he was still going to prostitute for nothing, and put incitement on the agenda, so that the Yingji tribe could bring their own troops into the Crystal Field of Dreams...


    After wandering around this private display space again, seeing that Angel really had no intention of buying, Tatiana took Angel and Laplace and left, preparing to go to the next show.


    That is, produced by Valery''s laboratory - biological modification weapons.

 Chapter 3350

    Although a tent was changed, the process of walking was similar to before.


    There were too many people in the exhibition area open to the public, so Tatiana took them to the "VIP" area.


    "There are many laboratories that study bio-modified weapons, which also makes bio-modified weapons more flourishing than biological arms. The best of them include Godot Lab, Chikov Lab, Ruke Lab... and these Valery Laboratory, which was allowed to participate in the exhibition for the first time." While leading the way, Tatiana did not forget to introduce the situation.


    Even though Valery''s laboratory is a five-star laboratory, there are others that are more specialized and sophisticated than it in terms of biological modification weapons.


    However, such bio-modified weapons are forbidden to flow out. Angor: "According to what you mean, Valery''s laboratory is allowed to sell biologically modified weapons because the products it produces are inferior to those of other laboratories?"


    Tatiana froze for a moment, and said after a long time, "No...it''s not like that."


    Angor: "Why is that?"


    Tatiana hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "I actually don''t know much, but it seems to have something to do with the funds and share."


    Tatiana didn''t go into details, but Angel can probably figure out some things in his brain, which probably involves interests behind it. After all, any laboratory has insufficient desire for funds, and how to obtain the largest share, opening up to the outside world is absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    However, the research in the laboratory is basically a strategic resource. If you want to open it to the outside world, you must first obtain official approval.


    Valery''s laboratory was able to break out of the siege of all major laboratories and obtain official recognition. It is not only related to interests, but also political strife behind it.


    This is probably why Tatiana is reluctant to say more. After all, when it comes to "fighting", there must be "flaws", which can be regarded as a kind of "family scandal".


    Tatiana brought up this solid topic, and said softly: "Valery''s laboratory actually has many top-level bio-modification weapons, but these are not displayed to the public, and the queen''s approval is required to purchase them; and they are placed here Although it is not top-notch, it is also remarkable, and it is definitely better than ordinary extraordinary weapons...alchemy weapons."


    Angel heard it. Tatiana originally wanted to say "extraordinary equipment", but perhaps seeing that Angel was a human wizard, she changed the term "alchemy weapon" which is more close to the life of a wizard.


    In Tatiana''s view, it was actually just a casual mention. But in Angel''s opinion, since she is comparing it with an alchemy weapon, she should take a closer look... After all, he is also an alchemist.


    Soon, they came to the new VIP space.


    Originally, Angor thought that the space for displaying arms might be smaller than before. After all, there are trolls in the arms, which forced the space to be too large, and the display of weapons should be smaller.


    But as soon as he entered here, Angel found that the space here was not only not small, it was even larger than before in terms of height.


    Moreover, the largest display case Angel saw was also placed here.


    Undoubtedly, Angel was attracted by the largest glass display case, and immediately came to the vicinity.


    There were already quite a few people watching, whispering and pointing, with fear and disbelief in their eyes.


    When Angel watched from a distance, he could vaguely see a bright red pillar in the glass display case, and it was also the pillar of Optimus. This reminded him of the stone monkey myth he heard from Jon when he was a child. It is said that the monkey born from the stone can turn into a pillar of the sky after its side weapon reveals its original shape.


    And this Optimus Pillar is a stick after shrinking, so when Angel saw the giant red pillar from a distance, he also guessed in his heart, could it be a stick that can change its size?


    But when Angel approached, Angel realized that he had guessed wrong. It was not a pillar, but a dagger.


    Yes, it''s a dagger, and it''s still a short seven. It was pushed down to the bottom.


    Its real body may be the size of a normal human being. The reason why it looks like a red pillar is because the dagger is bleeding continuously, and the blood condenses into a towering solid blood pillar, revealing a horrifying


    face, and the struggling monster about to burst out of the pillar. They gathered densely in the blood column, lingering, ferocious, entangled, roaring... as if they were about to launch a strike against the outside world at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Angel finally understood why the onlookers were whispering and showing fear.


    Looking at the grotesque scene of constant entanglement and struggle, even if Angel''s heart was strong enough, he was still uncomfortable with the secret fear.


    Lowering his eyebrows, Angel didn''t continue to look at the creepy blood column, and turned to look at the introduction under the display cabinet.


    Through the introduction in the text, Angel knew that the dagger was called "Fekt''s Dagger".


    Fei Ke Te is a kind of Lich who feeds on dragons in Yingji mythology. Since it is a myth, it must be... does not exist.


    Although the Fector''s Dagger is named after Fector, its main material is not the mythical Lich, but a crutch snail who likes to eat people and monsters. Using Fekot as a prefix is ??just a vision.


    Through the bones of this kind of crutches, some unknown biological organs were fused, and finally this sharp weapon that was terrifying in appearance was created.


    However, after reading the brief introduction of Fector''s Dagger, Angel found that he didn''t describe its effect in detail, but only said that it has a strong deterrent and unparalleled control. Is this deliberately not written? Or, forgot to write?


    Angor looked at Tatiana curiously. Tatiana immediately understood and explained in a low voice: "Weapons are different from arms. If the information is leaked, it is likely to cause damage to the buyer. Therefore, there is no record specific information."


    After a pause, Tatiana added: "If the guest wants to know more information, I can ask for it for you, but even so, the possible answers may not be complete."


    To put it bluntly, Tatiana can help with inquiries, but it is not fidelity.


    Angel did not answer immediately, but asked instead: "Then can I identify it myself?"


    Tatiana was stunned for a moment: "Can the guest know the identification technique?" Angel nodded: "I know some, but the identification may not be successful."


    As an alchemist, he must know the alchemy eye, which is the eye of Narda.


    The Eye of Narda can involve external information into the "server" in the brain, process information through the server terminal, and finally calculate a rough intelligence.


    This is what the alchemists call the identification technique. It is not an identification out of thin air, but an algorithm and calculation based on knowledge background.


    However, this algorithm is more useful for the identification of alchemy equipment, and the weapon in front of him is obviously still active, and it can be regarded as a biological weapon. Angor is not sure, he will definitely be able to obtain information through identification.


    Tatiana thought for a while: "Well, I don''t know, it''s the first time a guest asked this question... How about it, I''ll ask the person in charge of Valery''s laboratory."


    While speaking, Tatiana summoned the heart fire of the flower floating beside her, and in front of Angel, tore off another petal, threw it away, and the petal rushed into the unknown deep space.


    Seeing this scene, Angel asked curiously, "Isn''t there a clone of Heartfire, what about the previous one?"


    Tatiana replied with a natural expression: "The former Heartfire clone took over the inspection mission."


    "Inspection mission?" Angor was taken aback, Tatiana''s people were all around, and the fire avatar could take the mission by itself?


    Tatiana nodded and explained: "It''s just patrolling in mid-air. If you encounter an emergency, you can notify the chief. You don''t need to go there in person."


    Angor: "This..."


    I have to say that Yingji''s heart fire is quite useful, not only as eyes, but also as a clone with multiple functions...


    In about two minutes, Tatiana got a reply: "I have already asked the person in charge of Valery''s laboratory, and he has allowed guests to use the identification technique. However, the energy of the identification technique cannot penetrate into the display cabinet, because There is a possibility that the evil nature of the weapon will be aroused.¡±


    What is evil, Tatiana doesn''t know, but according to Angel''s personal understanding, it should be because she is afraid of activating the weapon and releasing it.


    Unleash some dangerous moves.


    Angel also understands this, and there is nothing wrong with being cautious. After all, they are guests, and the guests do as they please, and Angel must agree to the host''s request.


    But if the energy of the Eye of Narda cannot touch the entity, the analysis and grasp of the information will be greatly distorted... Angel was worried about whether the Eye of Narda could be identified, and now it is still being rejected by everyone. With a slash, Angor''s effect on the identification technique became even more uncertain.


    With hesitation, Angor released the Eye of Narda on the "Fekt''s Dagger".


    As Angor''s eyes showed a faint gleam, in Angor''s field of vision, various information began to float in the sky above the "Fikote''s Dagger".


    This information includes materials, dating, transcendence, domain...etc.


    However, most of the information is a "???" mark. Soon, Angel summarized all the information seen by the Eye of Narda, and finally entered all the information into the "server" in the thinking space.


    With the startup of the server, all kinds of complicated information are simplified, the core information is purified, and special algorithms are also activated.


    In the blink of an eye, a piece of calculated information appeared above the server.


    As soon as Angel thought about it, the information was collected in his mind. Unsurprisingly, the appraisal of "Fekt''s Dagger" has a great lack, because there is no way to directly touch the weapon body, and there is no material information, which also leads to a big loss in the final inference. . Relying on the remaining intelligence and the inference of the algorithm, one-tenth of the information may be released.


    According to the deduced information, it can be known that "Fekt''s Dagger" should have the effect of "summoning", and the so-called summoning must be on those grotesque monsters in the blood column.


    However, it is not necessarily a battle where monsters are summoned, and it may also be presented in another way, for example, the skills they possessed during their lifetime can be summoned during battle.


    Under the calculation of the Eye of Narda, this effect also appeared. Although there is very little information obtained, some other intelligence can also be deduced through the summoned information.


    For example, "Fikt''s Dagger" can summon the grotesque monsters in the blood column. From another perspective, it means that the consciousness of those monsters in the blood column probably hasn''t dissipated yet.


    And monsters still have consciousness, so there is a lot of room for manipulation, or in other words, the use and gameplay can be expanded.


    And what Angel must have thought of at the first moment was... Dream Crystal. However, just thinking about it, Angor didn''t really intend to buy [Fekt''s Dagger|, the suitability of this thing is not in line with Bai himself.


    If you really want to buy it, it is estimated that you can only give it to the wizard on the bloodline side. But the wizards on the blood side who are close to Angor have their own fighting methods, even if they have an extra "Fekt''s dagger, it will be superfluous.


    While Angor''s thoughts were flowing, Laplace''s voice came from the psychic belt.


    "What''s the result of the appraisal?"


    Angor truthfully told Laplace the result.


    After hearing it, Laplace didn''t comment on the result, but instead asked: "If the "Fekt''s Dagger" is an alchemy item, what level do you think it has reached? "


    Angel thought for a while: "If it''s just a single summoning effect, it may be at the level of an intermediate item. However, the information I got is missing after all. It should have other effects that I haven''t identified. In addition to these unknown It should barely be called a high-level alchemy item." After Angel finished speaking, Laplace continued: "Can you refine high-level alchemy items?"


    Angor nodded: "Yes."


    After hearing this, Laplace said calmly: "Then you don''t need to look at the next bio-modified weapon... I just learned from the person next to me that the most powerful weapon in the entire exhibition hall is" The Dagger of Fectot."


    The implication is that you can refine high-level alchemy props, and there is no need to look at the weapons here.


    In fact, Laplace originally wanted to compare the heart space, because the heart space was refined by her witness Angel, but after thinking about it, nothing here can be compared with the heart space, so just skip it .


    Although Laplace made such a judgment, Angor continued to walk around the exhibition hall for a while according to his own ideas, and finally... he still withdrew.


    The core forging technique of bio-modified weapons should still be related to that special mysterious object. It is difficult for Angel to learn anything from it.


    And Angor took a quick look at it. Although the bio-modification weapons here have their own unique features, they are about the same as mid-to-low-level alchemy props.


    Angor can easily refine middle and low-level alchemy props. If he applied the Mad Hatter''s coronation during the refining process, the effect might even reach high-level items or even higher levels.


    So, there is really no need to continue shopping.


    That is, when Angel left the weapons exhibition, Tatiana got a message from Sipolov: Admiral Oleg agreed to meet them.

 Chapter 3351

    Upon hearing the message from Sipolov, Angel and Laplace immediately left the weapon exhibition hall.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Sipolov standing outside the small tent.


    After seeing them, Sipolov first nodded respectfully, and then looked at Tatiana with his inner fire.


    Tatiana realized it immediately, and instantly stood up straight and gave a military salute, expressing her resignation.


    When Tatiana''s figure disappeared into the mist, Sipolov said, "Please follow me."


    Angel thought that Sipolov would lead them to the main tent, but Sipolov led the way in the opposite direction from the main tent.


    Angel still remembered what Sipolov said before, isn''t Admiral Oleg in the main tent, why did he choose another direction?


    Puzzled just arose, and before he even asked, he heard Sipolov whisper: "Here we are, the general is inside."


    Angel looked up and found that they had come to a tent in the corner of the Yingji temporary camp.


    This is a mini tent that is obviously smaller than other tents, and the fluffy fur covers the outside of the tent tightly, giving people an airtight feeling.


    Although the curtain door of the tent was not opened, mottled yellow light could be seen through the gaps in the fur.


    In Crystal City, where the mist is thick and dim, and the temperature is close to zero, suddenly seeing the fur tents and the dim but warm glow, it feels quite warm.


    Because he had already arrived at the small tent, and Sipolov also said that Admiral Oleg was inside, although Angel had doubts, he temporarily suppressed it, and followed Sipolov into the small tent. In a warm tent.


    From the outside, the tent can only hold two or three people. But when you open the curtain and walk in, the inside is much more spacious. Not without surprise, the tents of the Yingji people basically extend the space. However, even with the extended space, it is still much smaller than other tents.


    The first room after entering the tent is about the size of an ordinary log cabin in the forest.


    The furnishings here are similar to those of a hut in the forest. Everything is made of wood. A square carpet is spread under the feet. flagon.


    Surrounding the jug for warming wine, there are two floor mats. Next to the mats is a small tea table with several cups on it.


    Judging from the remnants of the cup, it seems that there were people drinking here not long ago.


    While Angel was observing the environment inside the tent, the small door next to the window was pushed open, and a person came out from another room.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man with neatly combed hair. Although he was not wearing a military uniform, it was also a very docile uniform. It looked like a butler''s tuxedo.


    Angor''s eyes showed a little surprise, because he was no stranger to the visitor, and they had met before when they entered the house of everything.


    This person is Uncle Ku.


    Didn''t Sipolov say that Admiral Oleg is here? Why is it Uncle Ku who came out? Angel still remembered that Sipolov said before that Uncle Ku''s identity was more special than that of Ksenia. Could Uncle Ku be General Oleg?


    Doubts surged in Angel''s mind, but his eyes unconsciously looked behind Uncle Ku.


    Because Ksenia had been following Uncle Ku before, if Uncle Ku was here, would Ksenia be here too?


    However, there is no one behind Uncle Ku. It''s right to think about it. With the degree of fear Sipolov has for Ksenia, if she were here, Sipolov probably would have thought of a way to change the land.


    Uncle Ku: "Meet you again, both of you."


    Uncle Ku nodded to them with a smile, and then looked at Angel: "Did you look behind me just now, were you looking for Xenia?"


    Angel did not deny it.


    Uncle Ku: "Ksenia is with my master." While speaking, Uncle Ku''s body turned into a faint flame, but soon, the flames recombined into Uncle Ku''s appearance.


    Seeing this scene, combined with the "main body" that Uncle Ku mentioned before, Angel immediately realized that what was in front of him was not the real Uncle Ku, but the so-called heart-fire avatar...


    The heart fire avatar can actually simulate a human form? And the degree of authenticity has reached such a delicate level that even Angel didn''t find any flaws for a while. Angor couldn''t help feeling emotional again about the various functions of the heart fire.


    "I''ve heard from Admiral Oleg that he has an appointment with you, and he''s inside. I''ll take you in." Uncle Ku didn''t exchange too many greetings, and got straight to the point.


    Uncle Ku pointed to the door behind him, motioning for Angel and the others to enter. At this time, there was a coughing sound from the door: "Uncle Ku, don''t forget to bring in the warm wine, I want to greet the guests."


    Uncle Ku glanced at the wine warming pot on the stove, and originally thought that he would have a drink by himself when the main body arrived, but now it seems...he can''t keep it.


    Although Uncle Ku felt a little bit reluctant, he still walked up and filled the cup with warm wine.


    When Uncle Ku served the wine, Angel, Laplace, and Sipolov had already entered the door.


    The moment he stepped into the door, Angel could clearly feel a layer of obstruction, which was not strong, and disappeared as soon as he stepped forward.


    However, with the disappearance of the sense of hindrance, the hustle and bustle of the outside world and some emotions floating in the air also disappeared.


    This is... a barrier?


    Angel looked back, and sure enough, he saw a faint energy barrier at the connection between the doors. It is similar to the barrier released by Laplace before, but the barrier released by Laplace is mobile, but here it is fixed and covered in this hut.


    The biological arms and biological weapon exhibition halls that Angor went to before did not have similar barriers, but there are in this humble small tent... which makes it a little surprised.


    The tent itself is in the extension of space, which can block most of the prying eyes, and now there is a barrier, no doubt, this is not to block most of the eyes, but for... the giant city spirit.


    If you don''t want to be spied on by the giant city spirit, then this place must be a place for secret conversations.


    Previously, Uncle Ku withdrew from Wanshiwu after the debut of the Changhuo Clan, most likely because of the publication of the study "Broken Mirror and Breaking Obstacles"; and Uncle Ku''s heart fire avatar appeared here, it is said that Oleg Also here, does that mean that they were talking about breaking barriers here before?


    It was also because of this that they shielded the Giant City Spirit from prying eyes.


    Angel''s thoughts were surging, but he wanted to think about it, but he didn''t really ask it out, after all, it had nothing to do with him. Moreover, it involves the decision-making of the Yingji clan, which is obviously a core secret. If you ask, it will only make people think that you have ulterior motives.


    Temporarily holding Yima''s rein, Angel looked at the hut.


    The size is about the same as the outside, but there are no windows here, and there are no wall lamps on the walls. The only light comes from the long table in the middle.


    There was a silver candlestick on the long table, and the flickering candlelight illuminated a meter or two in front of the table.


    The rest of the place is basically dark.


    There were already people sitting at one end of the long table. In the dim light of the candle, one could see that the other party was wearing a tall and straight military uniform, with gorgeous ribbons and medals on his body, and tassels slipping off his arms, which meant that this person was still wearing a cloak.


    His cloak, however, is black, almost blending in with the darkness of the background.


    Compared with Ang Zang''s figure, his face is slightly wrinkled, obviously he is not young.


    But even so, sitting in the dim light, he could still feel a power like a sharp blade... This is the unique aura cultivated by soldiers for many years.


    There is no doubt that the opponent should be the one-star general of the Yingji tribe-Oleg.


    At this time, Sipolov also passed Angel and the others, came to the table, saluted the mighty soldier, and uttered an incomprehensible slogan.


    Judging from Sipolov''s reaction, this person is indeed Oleg.


    "When you were talking to me before, you didn''t put on your cloak, but now you put it on." A joking voice came from behind, and Uncle Ku, who was holding warm wine, walked over with a smile and put the wine glass on the on the long table, and signaled Angel and Laplace to take their seats.


    Oleg was exposed by his old friend, but his expression did not change.


    Glancing at Uncle Ku who was sitting next to him, he said calmly: "When facing distinguished guests, naturally you have to show solemnity."


    After Oleg finished speaking, he stood up and stretched out his hand to Angel. Angel was a little surprised. This was the first time he encountered a handshake ceremony in the Day Mirror Domain...or in other words, there are almost no handshake gifts in the extraordinary world. This kind of etiquette involves physical contact, which can easily cause pheromones to be captured by the other party. parse.


    Although Angel was surprised, he didn''t show it, and shook hands kindly.


    He thought that even if Oleg didn''t secretly interpret the pheromone, he would use it to test him as written in some scripts he saw... But in fact, Oleg didn''t do it at all. With a light grip, he let go of his hand.


    Greeting Angel was a handshake, but when Oleg faced Laplace, he did not choose to shake hands, but nodded solemnly.


    As for greetings, he didn''t say anything. I don''t know if I don''t want to say it, or if I don''t know how to speak.


    Judging from his performance, Angel always felt that he might also know Laplace?


    Presumably it was because of Laplace that he made such a solemn gesture? But before Laplace made it clear that she had never met Oleg...


    Angel thought about it, but decided to put this consideration aside. Since Oleg didn''t make any clear statement, it doesn''t matter whether it''s fake greetings or real restraint. Just treat it as the truth, there is no need to ask superfluous things.


    Angel and Laplace sat side by side, and Oleg and Uncle Ku were opposite.


    Sipolov did not sit down, but stood beside him silently, acting as a "bartender".


    However, Laplace was basically drinking the wine, Angel did not drink, and immediately looked at Oleg opposite after taking his seat.


    Earlier, Angel had already had a brief chat with Laplace in the psychic belt.


    Oleg should be the real body.


    Although Laplace has never met Oleg, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know Oleg. In addition, Oleg has been on stage before, so Laplace can easily recognize his identity.


    As for the question of whether the real body or the mind-fire avatar, Laplace also gave a judgment: it is the real body.


    Angel doesn''t care what the basis of her judgment is, it''s enough to give a conclusion anyway.


    But having said that, Oleg here is the real body, so many things are interesting.


    This means that Oleg, whom Sipolov went to find in the main tent before, is probably the same as Uncle Ku, a clone of Xinhuo.


    While the Xinhuo avatar was dealing with the leaders of the major organizations, the real body was talking with Ku Shushi, a small tent. According to the principle of equal status and status, this Ku Shu''s identity may be more "special" than Oleg. ?


    The most important thing is that Uncle Ku still came to see Oleg''s real body with his fiery avatar. Doesn''t this highlight the unusualness of Uncle Ku''s identity?


    But Uncle Ku''s real body was accompanied by Xenia, so Xenia''s identity was probably very special.


    Looking back now, Sipolov only dared to run in the face of Ksenia, but he didn''t dare to rush. Isn''t there a reason for that?


    And why Sipolov didn''t take them to see the main tent, but came here, I can also figure out the reason.


    While Angor was thinking, Oleg coughed, and said first: "Let''s not talk about the idle things now, let''s talk about the business. I have heard what Sipolov said just now. Mr. Angel wants to Want to find a heart fire?"


    Angel nodded: "That''s right, I don''t know if there is a chance?" Oleg must have felt that there was no chance in his heart, but he couldn''t say that at this moment: "Whether there is a chance or not, let''s take a step back. Even if I try my best to send you into the Heart Fire Palace, you will never get any approval from the Heart Fire Palace."


    As soon as Oleg said this, Angel understood that Sipolov kept the agreement and did not tell Oleg about his spiritual anger.


    Angel: "I have heard that a long time ago, there was a precedent for the Heart Fire of the Heart Fire Palace to be obtained by outsiders..."


    Oleg waved his hand: "That''s different, the one who gets the heart fire is a legendary creature."


    Oleg''s words are indeed true,


    But there is a guiding hint hidden: only legendary creatures are eligible to obtain Heartfire, and Angel is far from legendary, and it is absolutely impossible to obtain it.


    If Angel hadn''t learned the truth from Deacon Dog, he would have been led into the ditch by Oleg''s words.


    But after knowing the truth, these are all rhetoric, so there is no need to care. Angel didn''t get entangled in this topic, but took the initiative to take a step back: "Whether I can get the Heart Fire or not, I want to go to the Heart Fire Palace to try."


    "Also, over the years, I''ve heard that many foreigners have entered the Heart Fire Palace."


    Oleg: "It is true that foreigners have entered the Heart Fire Palace, but they have not succeeded."


    Angell: "I can accept my failure."


    Oleg hopes to let Angel understand that it is impossible for foreigners to get angry, but Angel puts on the posture of "it doesn''t matter if you fail, you have to try".


    Oleg and Angel were in this position, and you talked back and forth for a long time, but no one convinced the other in the end.


    But Angel could also see that Oleg didn''t want him to enter the Heart Fire Hall, but he didn''t go to the point of saying it to death.


    Since there is still room left, Angel is naturally unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 3352

    After a while.


    Seeing that there was no way to make Angel change his mind, Oleg finally gave up the dispute and sighed softly.


    After Oleg sighed, he didn''t speak, and seemed to be thinking about something with his head down.


    Angel also noticed the changes in Oleg. He knew that the next step would probably be the real issue; before, it was only on the surface, but there was no way to get the inside after doing enough superficial work.


    And to get the lining, you must tear off the camouflage skin. In other words, the following conversation may not be so peaceful...


    Sure enough, when Oleg raised his eyebrows again, the restraint in his previous expression had disappeared, and what appeared in his eyes was a kind of indifference...an extremely deep indifference.


    Previously, he saw that Angor was still showing some "politeness", whether it was for Sipolov or Laplace, at least he could give a little bit of courtesy.


    But now, there is no difference between him looking at Angel and looking at strangers...or even strangers who are a little disgusted.


    At the same time, a certain kind of blood energy that he had deliberately suppressed before also surged out.


    Now facing Oleg, what Angel sees is not only the burly figure in the mottled light and shadow, but also the invisible and inaudible, but extremely oppressive roaring blood hidden in the darkness.


    Be disgusted.


    Angor can clearly feel the "sense of disgust", perhaps it is the disgust that Oleg deliberately expressed, or it is a kind of scale. No matter which one it is, in Angel''s view, it is not important. What is more important now is that since Oleg has assumed such a posture, which way he intends to "talk" and how to "finish it" "?


    When Angor thought this way, the invisible blood energy combined with the power of fighting on the battlefield all year round, climbed crazily, not like coercion but better than coercion.


    Even Angel felt his own insignificance in the face of this kind of power; when he faced Oleg again, a sense of powerlessness like a canthus shaking a tree slowly grew in his heart.


    However, this kind of power cannot directly cause physical harm, it is more about oppressing your mind and breaking your defenses.


    And this, perhaps, is what Oleg intended.


    He doesn''t want to tear his face apart, but he can let Angel recognize the gap by breaking the defense in his heart, and don''t think about things that can''t be obtained.


    Angor was indeed under a certain amount of pressure, but the pressure was not too strong, at least it could not affect his thinking: "I don''t know what Admiral Oleg means?"


    Angel raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Oleg was not surprised that Angor would ask. He made a gesture to make Angor ask: "Since I have already talked about this, I will speak bluntly. If someone else comes to me and does not Make such an unreasonable request, I will not even meet!"


    "But today, for the sake of this lady..." Oleg glanced at Laplace lightly, then looked back: "And Sipolov''s plea, I agree to meet you .¡±


    "But it''s just my respect for the two of them, it doesn''t mean that I have high regard for you."


    Angel listened silently, and he also agreed with Oleg''s words. If he were Oleg and suddenly heard a stranger requesting to enter the heart of the earth''s fire palace, he would most likely be the same Such a reaction.


    Seeing that Angel did not retort, Oleg continued: "There is no such thing as ''if you want it, I must help you'' in this world. Sipolov owes you a favor, but it doesn''t mean I owe you a favor."


    "Of course, you can also ask Xipolov to ask his grandfather through favors, but I can tell you clearly that even if his grandfather knows your request, his attitude will be the same as mine, and there will be no harm. difference."


    "The Heart Fire Palace is the Heart Fire Palace of the Yingji people, and it cannot be touched by outsiders!"


    After Oleg said these words loudly, he was silent for a long time, as if he was adjusting his emotions.


    Ten seconds later, Oleg spoke again, his voice changed from agitated to moderate, but his indifference did not change: "You said before, there were other outsiders who entered the Heart Fire Hall before, and you want to enter too, no matter what Did you get Xinhuo''s approval?"


    "But, do you know the identities of these outsiders who entered?" Oleg snapped his fingers and gave three examples.


    In the first example, he was talking about the legendary existence who took away the fire.


    "Legends are his confidence. Facing the existence of legends, we have to open the Heart Fire Palace." Oleg said it was humiliating, but the reality is so cruel. The Yingji tribe is indeed not weak, but they are still like dust in the face of legends You are so insignificant, others can destroy you with a wave of their hands. If you don''t cooperate, will you destroy your family?


    In the second example, he was talking about a gray mirror priest in Buluowangcheng.


    Generally speaking, the status of gray mirror priests in Buluowangcheng is not high, but this gray mirror priest is different. His mother is one of the few black mirror priests, and this black mirror priest The Mirror Priest has some connection with the Red Mirror Priest, the Supreme Commander of the theocratic authority of Buluowang City.


    For the sake of the Red Mirror Priest, the Gray Mirror Priest was allowed to enter the Heart Fire Hall.


    "And even so, this gray mirror priest did not enter the Heart Fire Palace for nothing. Before he entered the Heart Fire Palace, Buluowangcheng and Ice Kingdom signed the terms of mutual embassy, ??and all the rules of eliminating gods will be exempted in the embassy. other statutes."


    Although Oleg didn''t say it clearly, the implication was that Buluo Wangcheng paid a certain price and signed a welfare clause that would last for a hundred generations before they allowed the gray mirror priest to enter the Heart Fire Hall.


    In the third example, Oleg did not name the specific person, but sneered: "Experimental subject."


    "Give up your freedom, your dignity, your life and personality to become a test subject, then you can also enter the Heart Fire Palace."


    But even if the experimental subject took the Heart Fire from the Heart Fire Hall, the experimental subject was not allowed to leave the Ice Country. Because you have no freedom, in the eyes of scholars in the ice country, there is no difference between experimental subjects and mice.


    After explaining these three examples, Oleg looked at Angel: "Did you see? Only under these three circumstances can you be allowed to enter the Heart Fire Hall."


    "Which one do you meet? Do you have legendary strength? Do you have a strong background and favorable conditions that can bring happiness to EMI? Or are you willing to give up your identity and become a slave?"


    After a pause, Oleg said word by word: "What qualifications do you have to enter the Heart Fire Palace?"


    Although this sentence was not pleasant, Oleg did not mean to curse, he was just warning Angel - if you want to enter the Heart Fire Palace, you must first prove that you are qualified to enter the Heart Fire Palace.


    If you are not qualified, then you will not be able to take any detours. Sipolov''s favor is not big enough to affect national policy.


    Oleg: "I''ll give you some time to think. If you want to enter the Heart Fire Palace and want me to help you get a place, you should at least tell me, what are you doing?"


    After finishing speaking, Oleg stopped talking, just stroking his wine glass. Angor didn''t speak, but in the psychic belt, he was communicating with Laplace.


    "You don''t seem angry?" Laplace''s voice came from the other side of the psyche.


    Angel: "Although the words of Admiral Oleg are ugly, they are true. I didn''t think that Sipolov would allow me to directly obtain the qualification to go to the Heart Fire Palace. He could mediate Let Oleg meet me, and I can accept it."


    Laplace: "Then what are you thinking now?"


    Angel thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any ideas, because... there are many solutions."


    There are actually only two choices given by Oleg: Do you have the strength? Do you have the background and the ability to bring about well-being?


    Angel happened to be able to satisfy both of these.


    Angel himself doesn''t have the strength, but that doesn''t mean the existence behind him doesn''t exist.


    If he goes all out and asks the police to come to the ice country to show his face, the police don''t even need to do anything, it is estimated that the ice country will take the initiative to offer a place.


    It''s like the fact that the legend existed back then and entered the Heart Fire Hall smoothly.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to invite the inspectors. The inspectors just don''t get involved in the disputes in the southern region, but the mirror region and the southern region are two different things.


    Even if there is no inspector, isn''t there still *** Cui? ***Even if Cui has not reached the legendary level, half-step legend is not allowed


    underestimate.


    If he takes some "wrong ways", Angel can even recruit reinforcements from the devil world, such as Dalmatians.


    Therefore, Angel has more than one solution to Oleg''s question "Are you strong?"


    In addition to strength, the second way to enter the Heart Fire Temple: Do you have the background and the ability to bring well-being?


    This is also not an unsolvable problem.


    In terms of background, is Laplace worse than the Red Mirror Priest? Also, isn''t the reason why the Red Mirror Priest became the Red Mirror Priest because of Lord Jing Ji?


    What is the full name of Buluowangcheng? ¡ª¡ªJing Ji''s Unfalling King City. Who is the god worshiped by the priest of the red mirror? ¡ª¡ªMirror Ji. And what is Jing Ji''s identity? ¡ª¡ªOne of the three ancestor spirits of the barbaric cave, and at the same time, a senior who made good friends with Angel.


    So, doesn''t Jing Ji''s identity represent her own background? Would this background be worse than that of the Red Mirror Priest?


    The background issue can be easily resolved. As for whether it can bring great benefits to the ice country, it is also easy to resolve. As a member of the Barbarian Cave, if he uses his power and relationship, with the ability of the Barbarian Cave, can''t he customize a benefit for the Yingji tribe?


    The answer is yes.


    It''s just that Angel doesn''t need to work so hard for such a small matter of his own.


    Moreover, even without the help of Savage Cave, Angel could do it by himself. For example, the distribution of loggers and the verbal rights and responsibilities in Dream Crystal, these are the benefits of EMI... Of course, the premise is that loggers can be popularized in the ice country in the future.


    Angel still has confidence in the popularity of the logger. It''s just the current situation. It''s too early to talk about the logger... Thinking of this, Angel and Laplace discussed in a low voice. Angor currently has no plans to "overwhelm people with strength". After all, if he wants to overwhelm people with strength, he needs to ask the policeman or Grandpa Cui for help, and there will definitely be a debt of favor at that time.


    So, looking at it all together, Angel still thinks it is more convenient to negotiate terms with Oleg around the logger.


    Laplace also understood what Angel meant. Indeed, according to Angel''s idea, it can be formed.


    "However, it is definitely not easy to negotiate now." Laplace: "The meaning of the logger has not yet been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    Angel also nodded: "We have to wait a little longer."


    Although it is said to continue to wait, the wait will not be too long. Now that the Arcane Secretary Dragon has arrived, the time to release the Misfortune Puppet is getting closer and closer.


    Laplace pondered: "You can hang on here for now. Let''s go to the station of Bailong Divine Kingdom first. After talking with the secretary dragon, I think this side will let go."


    Angor also has this intention.


    If you want to make Oleg nod, you must first let Oleg know the great significance of the logger, and how can this be done? Then we can only wait for the voice of the secret secretary dragon, and its voice is the absolute authority.


    When will Ke Ao''s secretary dragon speak? After meeting Angel and Laplace and talking with them.


    Therefore, if they want to take Oleg quickly, the easiest way is to hang here first and talk to Secretary Long first.


    Thinking of this, Angel and Laplace glanced at each other and had already made up their minds.


    Angel looked up at Oleg.


    Oleg also sensed Angel''s gaze and looked over: "After thinking about it for so long, you should have figured it out? Are you deciding to give up?"


    Angel chuckled and shook his head: "No, it''s too early to say give up."


    "Don''t give up? From this point of view, you have your own ideas." Oleg looked at Angel coldly: "Are you planning to rely on your meager strength to frighten us; or do you think you have The ability to well-being the people of Yingji?¡±


    "Or... you want to become a test subject?"


    Angel: "No, let''s put these aside for now. It''s still too early to talk to General Oleg now, so let''s wait."


    After speaking, Angel stood up from his seat.


    and


    At the same time, Laplace was also supported by a head of silver hair and floated into the air.


    Angel lightly bowed to General Oleg: "Let''s take our leave first. I hope General Oleg will not forget about the Heart Fire Hall."


    This is gone? ?


    Oleg looked puzzled, what does this mean? Are you retreating to advance? Or are you threatening yourself?


    He tried to get the answer from Angel''s eyes, but Angel didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even turned around with Laplace and walked towards the door.


    Oleg quickly looked at Sipolov, who looked puzzled, and he didn''t know what was happening now.


    Seeing Sipolov''s bewildered expression, Oleg could only give up temporarily and motioned to Sipolov to stop them first.


    Sipolov did not dare to move. Stop people? How dare he, one is his own creditor, the other is a "big boss" whom even Deacon Dog respects, he dare not make a mistake?


    Seeing that Angel and Laplace were about to step out of the "barrier", suddenly, a voice stopped them.


    "Actually, if you want to enter the Heart Fire Palace, there is room for discussion."


    It was Uncle Ku who spoke, and he looked at Angel who was stopped by him. Angel didn''t know who Uncle Ku was, but he spoke at this time, and Oleg didn''t refute. He thought he was qualified to say such a thing here.


    If it was before, Angel might really continue to talk with Uncle Ku.


    But now, he feels that negotiations are premature.


    "Of course we will talk, but not now." Angor said at this moment, turned his head and stepped directly out of the barrier with Laplace.


    However, a wind echoed in the ears of Oleg and others before they left.


    "Dream Mirror... Farewell..."

 Chapter 3353

    Angel and Laplace left the tent, preparing to go to the station of the Bailong Kingdom.


    But before they walked out of the stall area, hurried footsteps came from behind.


    "Sir, please wait a moment." A familiar voice rang in my ear. Angor turned his head and saw Sipolov chasing him out of the tent.


    His expression was a little awkward, and he put his hands on the hem of his trousers in a daze, and bowed deeply to Angel: "It''s my lack of communication, I apologize to sir."


    Sipolov didn''t know what Angor was thinking at this time, nor did he see the current situation clearly; he just felt that the reason for the breakup this time was because of his failure to communicate beforehand.


    Previously, when Sipolov met Oleg, he had expressed euphemistically and repeatedly that Angel and Laplace''s identities were unusual, and he still owed Angel a favor. I hope Oleg can see For these sakes, we can make an exception.


    But in the end, Oleg still showed his sharp side.


    Even Angor and the others were "pissed off".


    This made Sipolov blame himself, thinking that the fault was his own. It was his lack of communication and poor communication that led to such an incident.


    So I started apologizing as soon as I stepped forward.


    However, from Angel''s point of view, Sipolov has done a good job; and, despite Oleg''s sharp performance, the "qualification theory" he put forward is actually very important to Angel. A kind of guidance.


    ¡ª¡ªTo enter the Heart Fire Palace, you must meet these conditions. one


    Before that, Angor felt that the Yingji people might not agree with him entering the Heart Fire Palace; but after Oleg tore off the gentleness on the surface and revealed a sharp aura, he pointed out a clear way for him.


    And the appearance of this bright road also means that Angel will enter the Heart Fire Palace, and there is a high probability that it will be successful.


    In this case, he naturally would not criticize Sipolov. However, there is no need to explain these things to Sipolov now, so Angel just said lightly: "It''s not your fault, as I said before, if this doesn''t work, you can help me find a fire in my heart." It¡¯s okay to study for a while. So, don¡¯t blame yourself.¡±


    What Angel said made Sipolov even more embarrassed. He scratched his head: "How about I lend my heart to Mr. now..."


    Angel: "No need now...I don''t want to be the target of public criticism."


    At this moment, they do not know how many hearts of the Yingji people are staring at their every word and deed. If Angor took Sipolov''s anger here, he would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Besides, Angor doesn''t have time to study heart fire now, even if he gets Sipolov''s heart fire, he will have to spend a little time.


    After Sipolov finished speaking, he realized that there must be many Yingji people staring at him at this time, and even General Oleg may be watching him.


    Only then did he come to his senses, and said embarrassingly, "It was because I didn''t think carefully, so I''ll come and find the two of you alone later?"


    Angel shook his head: "No, we will see you again soon."


    Sipolov was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t understand what Angel meant? Angel: "It''s literally. I left this time, it doesn''t mean I gave up, it''s just that the time to meet has not yet come."


    "Since you have chased him out, then you can pass a message to General Oleg for me."


    Sipolov nodded, waiting for Angel''s speech. Angel: "Let Admiral Oleg not forget... we are members of Dream Mirror."


    Sipolov: "???" Angel and Laplace are members of Dream Mirror. He has already told General Oleg before? Why do I have to emphasize it again?


    Angel: "Just let him remember this, he will understand what it means soon."


    Sipolov was still a little confused, his eyes full of doubts. Angel didn''t explain much, just whispered to Sipolov: "After that, maybe he came to us instead of us to him."


    "By the way, if he wants to find us, he can go to Dream Crystal Field to find a girl wearing a rabbit doll hat through the login device...Of course, he can also contact Gleipnir through the register, but at that time, Gleipnir


    I guess I will be very busy, so I may not be free to deal with you. "


    After speaking, Angel nodded slightly to him without waiting for Sipolov''s reaction, then turned and left with Laplace.


    Perhaps it was because everyone was crowded on the 5,000-story cloud and soil. When Angel entered the Ring Fort, the number of people was obviously much smaller than before.


    Along the way, it is not too crowded.


    Soon, Angel and Laplace boarded the stairs like a crystal pavilion.


    As soon as they walked in, the surrounding crystal walls began to emit streams of concentrated energy. These aggregates turned into streamers, and an illusory number emerged out of thin air: "5000"


    This means they are now at floor 5000.


    The base of the Bailong Kingdom is on the 4000th floor. You only need to move the first "5" to change it to "4" through the aggregation energy to reach the destination.


    Not long after, just when Laplace was about to dial the numbers, an episode happened.


    A boy covered in a crystal shell suddenly broke into the pavilion unsuspecting.


    The boy who appeared suddenly made them frown. There is a corresponding etiquette for using the jumping ladder; Angel and Laplace have both entered here, and it is a disrespectful act to be broken into again.


    Moreover, once they started to operate the jumping ladder, the space began to change, and the other party broke in unexpectedly, which would most likely cause space fluctuations and lead to their own death.


    This is also irresponsible for your own safety.


    Looking at this young man, Angel was about to speak, but the other party raised his head, showing a face full of tears and fear: "Yes, I''m sorry...I don''t want to either, please, let me go first Go to the negative floor, please..."


    As he spoke, the boy desperately began to manipulate the numbers in mid-air.


    He kept flipping the number, trying to change the number from the 5000th floor to the minus one. But when the number reaches the 100th floor, it can''t go down, it seems to be locked.


    When the young man saw this scene, his whole body began to tremble. "No, that''s not the case... I could have done it before..." The boy raised his head in horror and looked up.


    What he seemed to see was not the top of the crystal pavilion, but a higher and farther void through the pavilion: "It''s the giant city spirit, yes, it must be the giant city spirit, he found me... no, they want Here I am, I must go to the negative floor, I must go..."


    The young man flicked the numbers in the air like a madman. But even if he poured out all the aggregation energy, it didn''t change the number of 100 floors.


    Seeing each other''s crazy actions, Angel and Laplace glanced at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes: What''s going on? Just when they were confused and were thinking about whether to stop them, the sound of uniform footsteps came from outside the crystal pavilion.


    Looking up, the crystal pavilion was already full of Jingmu guards wearing crystal armor.


    Holding weapons in their hands, they stared aggressively at the tearful teenager.


    A guard captain of the Jingmu clan came out first, bowed deeply to Angel and Laplace, and expressed his apologies: "Sorry for disturbing the two distinguished guests, he is a fugitive from our Jingmu clan. , we need to bring him back and bring him to justice.¡±


    Angel didn''t say a word, but turned his head silently to look at the boy on the ground.


    He didn''t make any rebuttal, just murmured in a low voice: "It''s over..."


    The boy raised his head to find a familiar face from the surrounding crowd, but he was surrounded by the fierce faces of the Jingmu clan guards, and the only outsiders were Angel and Laplace.


    He looked at Angel and Laplace with some despair, but was finally tied up by the Jingmu guards and led out of the Crystal Pavilion.


    As the boy was carried away, the captain of the guard also apologized to Angel and Laplace again.


    Also, a red oval crystal the size of a baby''s palm is attached.


    Said it was a gift prepared for disturbing the guests. After Angel took the crystal, the captain of the guard smiled and turned away...


    After there was no one around, Angel turned to look at Laplace: "Did you hear that just now?"


    Laplace didn''t reply immediately, but cast a look at Angel, saying that he would talk about it later.


    Angel nodded, but didn''t speak.


    Laplace lightly flicked the number in the air to change it to the 4000th floor. With the jump of the crystal pavilion, the space began to transform.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to a new floor.


    When they came out of the crystal pavilion, Laplace immediately summoned the barrier. After the barrier was complete, Laplace said in the psychic belt: "It''s all right now."


    According to the boy before, his adjustment failed because the giant city spirit was behind the scenes. This also means that the juvenile is being watched by the giant city spirit all the time, so if they talk to each other, it is very likely that the giant city spirit will monitor Rocket Shuai.


    Only after the barrier was set up did Laplace communicate with Angel to avoid the prying eyes of the giant city spirit.


    Laplace: "What you wanted to say just now were the last words of that Jingmu boy?"


    Angor nodded.


    When the Jingmu boy was carried away, he seemed to have fallen into a state of panic, muttering some nonsense.


    At first glance, these words had no logic at all, but some of them caught Angel''s attention.


    For example, this sentence¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I don''t want to be someone else." Others may not feel anything when they hear it, but to Angel and Laplace, they hear something beyond the strings. meaning.


    "He, like Lita, is a victim of the Holy Corpse Crystal?" Angel said to Laplace in the psychic belt.


    Laplace: "It''s possible."


    From the murmurs of the Jingmu youth, it can be confirmed that he is very likely to become a victim of the holy corpse crystal. Moreover, even the giant city spirit is watching him, which is another proof.


    Another point.


    "You should have heard it just now. He said he was going to the lower floor." Angel nodded. Indeed, the young man couldn''t wait to enter the crystal pavilion just now, just wanting to go to the lower floor. It''s just that the goal was not achieved in the end, it seemed that the giant city spirit was behind the scenes.


    "I heard a rumor before that when the Crystal City was built, in order to avoid wars, the foreigners squeezed the turtles in the crystal city''s inner urn, so they built many hidden roads leading to the outside world, and these roads were hidden in the underground."


    In other words, the boy just now hurriedly wanted to change his route to the negative floor, perhaps because he hoped to leave Crystal City through the underground passage.


    If this is true, then the elements are gathered immediately: the Jingmu youth, leaving Crystal City, being watched by the giant city spirit, arrested by the Jingmu guards, muttering to himself that I will not be me...


    Taken together, isn''t it the victim of the holy corpse crystal? Laplace turned his head to look at Angel, and found that he seemed to be lost in thought, and it took him a while to come back to his senses.


    "You... care about him a lot?" After a pause, Laplace changed his words: "Are you showing mercy?"


    Angel shook his head: "That''s not true."


    He had heard Lita''s full story from Grainier before, and after listening to it, he might have had compassion, but it was only for Lita.


    As for the young man from the Jingmu clan just now, he just met him for the first time, and he didn''t even know the truth behind it, so how could he feel pity.


    "I''m thinking about the thing I told Gleipnir before." Laplace immediately realized when he heard this, "Are you thinking of promoting the Crystal Field of Dreams among the Jingmu clan?"


    The Jingmu clan''s persecution of Lita and other teenagers is actually to hope that those who have passed away can be reborn through a shell. Earlier, Angel had proposed that these "consciousnesses" that existed in the holy corpse crystals be logged into the dream crystal field, so that they could actually be regarded as another form of rebirth.


    It''s just that this time it''s no longer the Jingmu tribe, but the aborigines of Dream Crystal Plains.


    However, there is also a problem here, that is, how to let the consciousness in the holy corpse crystal enter the dream crystal field?


    At that time, Angel threw out the question and asked Gleipnier to think about it. After all, Gleipnir wanted to solve this matter more urgently than Angel.


    Now, Angel brought up this matter again, could it be that he thought of a way?


    Angel shook his head: "I don''t have a solution yet. However, the Dream Crystal has been announced through the previous display. Now that it has been made public, maybe we can take this opportunity to talk to the high-level members of the Jingmu clan. .¡±


    In Angel''s view, the appearance of the secret secretary dragon will definitely accelerate the popularity of the login device.


    That being the case, why not take this opportunity to solve all the remaining problems.


    Just as Angor finished speaking, Laplace sighed softly: "You and Gleipnir wanted to go together..."


    Angor: "Huh?"


    Laplace: "Gleipnir also wants to solve Lita''s matter as soon as possible, so when she talked about the logger and the doom puppet with the mysterious dragon this time, she suggested that the elders of the Jingmu clan be invited over. After all, This is the Crystal Kingdom, they are the hosts, and they can deliver the information faster."


    "Secretary Long also agrees."


    "If there are no accidents, the elders of the Jingmu clan have already arrived at the station of the Bailong Divine Kingdom."

 Chapter 3354

    Just when they were chatting, Laplace suddenly stopped talking and looked not far away.


    A black-scale cave dragon that had shrunk significantly in size was watching them not far away.


    Seeing Laplace''s gaze, the Blackscale Cave Dragon immediately stepped forward and said in a respectful tone, "You two, we meet again."


    Come... No, Lailong is their familiar dragon, Kuntra. Laplace nodded slightly as a compliment. Angel asked curiously, "What are you doing here?" Kuntra said, "I am entrusted by Master Eya, and I am waiting for you two."


    "Your Excellency Eya already knows we''re coming?" Angel looked around curiously. If Secret Dragon finds them coming, does it mean that he is nearby?


    Seeing this, Kuntra shook his head: "No, Master Eya is still meeting with the astrological mother-in-law in the station. I was waiting here a long time ago." Angel nodded with comprehension: "Then let''s go to At this level, you should have discovered us?"


    Kuntra nodded.


    It did find them in the first place.


    The reason why Kuntra didn''t come forward to greet him immediately was that Kuntra discovered that after Laplace left the jump stairs, he immediately used the power of the barrier, and his eyes met Angor''s.


    Kuntra immediately understood that she should talk to Angel in private. Deliberately opening up barrier-covered conversations is certainly important. Under such circumstances, Kuntla was naturally embarrassed to bother him.


    It didn''t notice until Laplace looked at him. Hearing that Kuntra had been waiting for a long time, Angel was also a little embarrassed, and quickly said: "Then please ask Mr. Kuntra to lead the way."


    Kuntra was also worried that they would go to other stores first when they came to this floor. Hearing what Angor said, he nodded quickly: "You two honored guests, please follow me."


    Kuntla leaped lightly and flew into the air.


    Flapping its wings, it crossed the guardrail of the corridor and came to the hollow area of ??the Ring Fort.


    Angel and Laplace had also been here before, knowing that the entrance to the Bailong Kingdom''s station was in the hollow, so they also flew over.


    When the diffuse white mist engulfed their bodies, the familiar sense of space travel brought them to another vast space.


    After standing still, they came to the familiar plain.


    In the distance are cascading mountains and luxuriant forests, and there is a long raging river near the forest.


    There are cloud caves above the mountains, green swamps deep in the forest, and rock palaces at the end of the long river. These are the three most important places in the Bailong Divine Kingdom station.


    When they came before, they went to the Rock Palace. But this time, Kuntra brought them to the top of the mountain, the platform in the sky covered by gray mist - Cloud Cave.


    The cloud cave cannot be teleported directly, there is a special mist that covers the space fluctuations, so if you want to go there, you must fly all the way according to the established route.


    It was still Kuntra who led the way, and it also told the current situation on the way.


    After Austrian Secretary Long came to the station of Bailong Divine Kingdom, he immediately took Gleipnir to Yundong to find Kukulus; so far, he has never come out.


    From Kuntra''s narration, it can be heard that even it doesn''t know what the secret secretary dragon talked about in the cloud cave, and it doesn''t even know why the secret secretary dragon went to Kukulus first.


    It even had some doubts. Didn''t Ms. Molly Ann call the secretary dragon here? Why did she run to meet Kukulus instead?


    Kuntra''s doubts, but Angel knew the answer.


    The secret to the secret dragon''s visit to Kukurus is that Kukurus inherited the ability to eat nightshade from Kirishima Dragon''s tomb.


    A mysterious fairyland full of dragon talent must be more attractive to the mysterious dragon than the singer and the Yusen clan.


    However, if you know what you know, Angel didn''t say a word. Kuntra will naturally know these things in a short time, there is no need to explain them now.


    After Kuntra finished chatting about the situation of Yundong, he found that he suddenly had nothing to say.


    Angel and Laplace didn''t speak, and the atmosphere gradually became cold.


    The most important thing is that there is still a little distance from Yundong. It was only at this time that Kuntla realized that Luigi was good for him; although Luigi often hated himself before, but before Luigi was there, the topic was not broken, and the atmosphere was very lively; this time Luigi did not follow, I don''t know where I went.


    Kuntra sighed. If it was someone else, it wouldn''t need to deliberately create an atmosphere. The main reason is that there is a "true boss" who is on the same level as the secret secretary Long. In front of such an existence, it dare not neglect.


    Kuntra''s thoughts turned around and around, trying his best to follow the topic, and suddenly, its eyes glanced at Angel.


    "Mr. Angor likes crystal shells?" Kuntra asked. Crystal shell? Angel didn''t understand what Kuntra was talking about at first, and he didn''t look down until he noticed that Kuntra was looking at his hands.


    He found that he had been holding the gift given to him by the captain of the Jingmu clan guard before, a red oval crystal the size of a baby''s palm.


    "Is this a crystal shell?" Angel asked curiously.


    Because he had been chatting with Laplace before, Angel did not examine the crystal carefully, but only vaguely felt the power of the flame. He originally thought it was a fire element gem, but he didn''t expect it to be a crystal shell?


    The crystal shell is a specialty of the Jingmu tribe and has magical powers; from a certain point of view, it is similar to the "heart fire" of the Yingji tribe, but the connection between the crystal shell and the Jingmu tribe is not as good as that between the Yingji tribe and the heart fire The connection between the two is deep, the crystal shell is more like a tool, and the heart fire is the "organ" of the Yingji.


    When Angel was looking at the display book, he was very interested in the crystal shells of the Jingmu clan. He did not expect to get the first crystal shell in this way.


    Kuntra was stunned for a moment: "Don''t you know that this is a crystal shell?" Angel nodded a little shyly: "It was given by the Jingmu clan guards I met before."


    Sent? There is such a good thing?


    This idea flashed in Kuntra''s mind, but he didn''t go into it, thinking it was sent by a soldier for flattery.


    Kuntra: "This is indeed a crystal shell, but it is not high in the crystal shell ranking of the Jingmu tribe."


    Angel was not surprised by this. How good can a gift from the captain of the guard be?


    "The name of this crystal shell is ''red dan hair'', which has good flame resistance and can withstand extremely high temperature environments." Kuntra: "If there are volcanic lava and other landforms in a certain mirror space, it can be made of red dan hair Once you have armor, you can go deep into the magma for exploration.¡±


    The effect of this "red dan hair" crystal shell is generally not bad, but unfortunately, there are not many volcanic landforms in the daytime mirror area, and it can only be used to defend against some damage from fire attacks.


    But the flame attack is more important than "fire element", but "attack".


    Once an attack is involved, there will be effects such as defense breaking, armor breaking, sharpening, blasting...etc.


    The red dan hair can only resist high temperature, and it is very difficult to resist these specialized attack effects. Therefore, its effect is much tasteless.


    Because of this, Hongdan hair is at the bottom of the crystal shell ranking. The reference price marked on the brochure is: 80 crystals per bottle. "Si" is the unit of measurement for crystal shells of the Jingmu family. The specific size needs to be weighed. If you look at it visually, a division can estimate the size of an adult human head. And the red red hair in Angel''s hand is the size of a baby''s fist, estimated to be about 0.5 ounces, which is 40 crystals.


    Not too much, not too little, from the point of view of apologizing, the captain of the Jingmu clan guard did enough superficial work.


    Angel played with the "Red Dan Hair", and while playing with it, injected spiritual power into it to explore.


    With the injection of mental power, the red dan hair began to soften and collapse, as if it had turned into some kind of non-Newtonian liquid, slowly changing its shape following Angel''s thoughts.


    Angor thought of "armor" in his heart, and the red dan hair turned into an armor, but this kind of armor is extremely small, probably only the Kulakuka people can wear it.


    Moreover, even if it is changed into armor, it can be transformed into something else as long as Angel thinks about it. Its "mimicry" ability is comparable to plasticine, and it does not stick to any shape.


    "This is the most unique feature of the crystal shell, as long as the energy


    It is full and can mimic at any time. "Maybe it was the first time Angor came into contact with the crystal shell, Kuntra explained beside him.


    Moreover, after mimicry, it can be further shaped.


    For example, hard places are harder, soft places are softer, transparent places are more transparent, and smooth places are smoother. That is to say, the crystal shell can not only simulate bright surfaces, entities, but also simulate the appearance of various gemstones... It is precisely because the crystal shell has such a convenient mimicry that it is why the Jingmu tribe can cover the interior of the major stagnation points overnight. The reason for going to the palace.


    These palaces are actually made of crystal shells. As long as you change your mind, a gorgeous palace will be formed.


    Of course, if mimicry is convenient, it also has its weaknesses. Its mimicked shape, no matter how soft or hard it is, no matter what material it expresses, its essence still inherits the characteristics of the original crystal shell.


    For example, a palace made of red dan hair crystal shells, no matter how luxurious it looks and how hard the walls look, are actually embroidered pillows. The Red Danmao Palace can at best be fireproof, and cannot defend against any other attacks at all, including... prying eyes.


    If you want to guard against prying eyes, you need to choose a "Shuiwangquan" crystal shell with 1200 condensed crystals. Shuiwangquan is naturally resistant to spiritual power and can guard against prying eyes of the spiritual power type.


    If you want to increase the defense ability, you need to use 1 unit of 5000 crystalline "rock crystal clusters" crystal shells. Rock crystal clusters can add powerful defensive capabilities to the crystal shells.


    If you still want to do some extra work and add a floating effect to the palace, then you need to use 1 "Wind Crystal" crystal shell with 2900 crystals...


    In short, the mimicry of the crystal shell can only inherit the properties of the crystal shell itself. No matter how strong the mimicry is, the crystal shell itself can''t do it, and that''s a shame.


    The "red dan hair" in Angel''s hand belongs to the recognized essence of the crystal shell is not good enough.


    However, Angel thinks that this "red dan hair" is quite good. Although its nature is not too strong, it is very suitable for a naughty fire elemental elf.


    Well... that''s Dan Gross.


    Since red dan hair can defend against flames, it can also isolate flames. If the red dan hair is made into gloves for Dangros, even if Dangros plays around wantonly in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about causing a long street fire like the last time in Saint Sam City.


    Best of all, it''s the perfect size for Dangros. "Dangros has been running naked for so many years, it''s time for him to have some clothes..." Angor was very satisfied with the red dan hair, so he put it in the space first, and then checked the holographic tablet to see if there were any good-looking glove designs. At that time, a new dress full of earth flavor will be specially made for Dan Gross.


    Kuntra: "By the way, the crystal shells registered by the Jingmu tribe in the display book are actually not complete. If you are interested in the crystal shells, I can ask Mr. Alsandra to buy some."


    Angor: "Alsandra?"


    Kuntra nodded: "Aolsandro is responsible for the purchase of the crystal shells. At that time, you only need to inform Alsandro, and then you can buy some special crystal shells for Mr.


    "If you need it, sir, I can give you the name of the special crystal shell."


    Angel nodded: "Thank you then."


    Even if he doesn''t need to buy other crystal shells, it''s good to see what types are available.


    Kuntra immediately began to sort out the list of peculiar crystal shells in his mind. ¡ª¡ªIf it was changed to other times, these things would be Aolsandra''s work, but now it is taking the trouble to organize it, and it can show that it has something to do, and it doesn''t have to worry about the atmosphere being stiff if it doesn''t say anything.


    After about a minute, Kuntra sorted out a list, and it recorded all the items on a gray dragon scale.


    This dragon scale is its shed dragon scale, and all the pheromones related to it have been washed away, leaving only the recording function. Moreover, it will be wiped out after one use.


    Angel took the dragon scale, and as soon as he checked it with his mental strength, he felt the dragon scale in his hand turned into fly ash. And the information recorded on it flowed back into Angel''s thinking space along with the mental power.


    The information was neatly arranged in Angel''s mind, and a list was constructed in the phantom.


    A total of more than 20 kinds of special crystal shells are recorded in the list. From top to bottom, it is through


    Sort by price.


    According to Angor''s habit, no matter whether he can afford it or not, he subconsciously looks at the lowest and most expensive crystal shell.


    "Pure rock crystal cluster: a bright yellow crystal shell, with strong defensive power, a division of 50,000 crystals."


    The familiar defensive crystal shell, the familiar "rock crystal cluster", but this time there is an extra "pure" in front of the "rock crystal cluster". The price of one unit has also skyrocketed ten times from the previous five thousand crystals.


    The most expensive is still the defensive crystal shell. From this point of view, the Jingmu clan''s pursuit of defense far exceeds other effects.


    However, Angor is also very curious about how strong the defensive power will be if he can sell a defense crystal shell with 50,000 crystals.


    Angel raised his head and asked out the doubts in his heart. Kuntra thought for a while, and said: "The defensive effect of the pure rock crystal cluster is not bad. If I release a full attack, it will take at least two hits to break its defense."

 Chapter 3355

    Angor nodded.


    He had previously discussed Mirror Dragon''s strength with Luigi. Although Kuntra is not the top existence among the cave dragons, he can still reach the level of a second-level wizard, and his full attack can even reach the peak level of a second-level wizard.


    Even if Sanders meets him, he needs to be careful. The pure rock crystal cluster can defend against Kuntra''s full attack, even if it only has two hits, it is definitely considered the best.


    You must know that the success or failure of the battle situation is often determined within one or two attacks.


    It''s nothing more than it sells so expensive.


    Angor is also a little envious of the pure rock crystal clusters, but unfortunately...it''s too expensive. Fifty thousand crystals may sound good, but 50,000 crystals are only the price of one unit. If he wants to use pure rock crystal clusters to make defensive armor, he needs at least one hundred divisions, which is five million crystals. .


    Spending five million condensate crystals to buy pure rock crystal clusters is better than buying some specific materials and refining defensive items by yourself.


    Speaking of refining by himself, Angel suddenly thought of a possibility: "Can this crystal shell be used as a material and added to alchemy forging?"


    Kuntra thought for a moment, then shook his head: "This...should not be possible."


    "I have seen a collection compiled by Mr. De in the library. According to Mr. De''s records, the crystal shell is a crystal condensed by the Jingmu people through a special method. They may think it is a kind of creation", but In essence, this is actually a special kind of "forging", and the interior is a structural chain composed of crystal bonds of various properties. "


    "Even if this structure is mixed with any other materials, it may cause the crystal bonds inside the crystal shell to disintegrate, causing the crystal shell to lose its effect." "Because of this, the crystal shell is difficult to forge again." Angel realized He nodded. To put it bluntly, he understood the crystal shell as a finished product of alchemy. If he wanted to tamper with the finished product, it was very likely to cause damage to the finished product itself.


    In order to verify Kuntra''s statement, Angel also probed into the space with his spiritual power, and scanned the red dan hair in all directions.


    As expected, the internal structure is extremely complex, full of unknown crystal bonds. Once modified from the inside, the red dan hair will be invalid immediately.


    It seems that it is impossible to use alchemy to modify the crystal shell. But... Ordinary alchemy methods don''t work, but fantasy alchemy can be tried.


    Fantasy Alchemy does not need to destroy the material body, but directly attaches it outside the body; for example, the various "modules" outside the mirror are loaded through Fantasy Alchemy after refining.


    It''s just that the imaginary alchemy is only in its infancy for Angel, and it needs further polishing and precipitation from him if it wants to be fully applied.


    Angel shook his head, temporarily putting these tedious thoughts behind him, and prepared to continue looking at the name of the special crystal shell.


    At this moment, Kuntra suddenly said: "Although the defensive properties of pure rock crystal clusters are good, their defensive types are too average. If you want to buy defensive crystal shells, you can purchase special crystal shells based on your own needs. crystallized version of the crystal cluster."


    Specialized version? Angel nodded thoughtfully.


    When he scanned the names of the crystal shells in his mind before, he did see a lot of "specialized versions", and that''s what Kuntra was talking about.


    Angor moved his attention upwards, looking at an entry above the pure rock crystal cluster.


    "Rock Crystal Cluster¡ªSpecialization of Teleportation: flaxen crystal shell, after use, it will enter the state of ''debt hard'', in the ''debt hard'' state, it cannot be moved, but it can provide a strong space protection power, and can be used in medium and long distance In the space transmission, stay safe. A division of 45,000 crystals."


    After reading the so-called "Teleportation Specialization" rock crystal cluster, Angel probably understood what Kuntra meant.


    There are many defensive crystal shells. Although the pure rock crystal clusters have good defense, they are too average; and the specialized version of the defensive crystal shell has certain defects, but it is extremely outstanding in its own field.


    For example, this "specialized teleportation" rock crystal cluster is not necessarily useful in battle, and its shortcomings are obvious. After using it, it will be in a frozen state, unable to move; but it can resist the waves generated by space teleportation.


    Medium and long-distance space transmission will produce huge space fluctuations, and only the existence above the official wizard level can


    Enough to guard the space. Therefore, if the wizard apprentice wants to carry out long-distance transmission, he needs an official wizard to protect him.


    But if you use the crystal cluster specialized in teleportation, you don''t need a formal wizard, and wizard apprentices can also teleport alone.


    This is its specialized effect.


    Don''t think that this effect can only be used by apprentice-level existences. In fact, formal wizards can also use it, and even in terms of "effects", it may be better than apprentices.


    for example.


    Once a formal wizard is in a desperate situation and encounters an invincible crisis, there is a high probability that he will adopt a decision: forcibly open the plane lane.


    Because it is forcibly opened, the space fluctuations will be more turbulent than usual. Even if the official wizards are prepared in advance, there is a certain probability that they will get lost in the space fluctuations and eventually fall into the void of the unknown plane.


    What''s more, when an official wizard forcibly opens the plane lane, it is basically at a desperate time, it is impossible to prepare in advance, and the possibility of getting lost is even greater.


    At this time, if there is a rock crystal cluster specialized in teleportation, it can resist a certain degree of spatial fluctuations and increase its chances of survival.


    From this point of view, its role is very large.


    From Angel''s point of view, it is more attractive than the previous pure rock crystal clusters.


    When the loggers are spread out and the crystals are enough, maybe you can consider buying some as a reserve.


    There are many specialized versions of rock crystal clusters besides "Teleportation Specialization". For example, "sharp specialization" and "blunt weapon specialization", these specializations can be understood literally, aiming at penetrating power and covering power.


    There are also things like "Elemental Specialization" and "Psychic Specialization", which are aimed at elemental attacks and spiritual attacks. There are even "magic specializations" specifically for wizards.


    It can be said that the specialized version of rock crystal clusters accounts for half of the titles, and almost half of them are rock crystal clusters.


    Moreover, they are all piled up in the second half of the title... This also means that the prices of these specialized versions are not bad.


    In other words, as long as it involves defensive crystal shells, no matter if they are specialized or not, the price of the first division is much higher than other crystal shells...


    As for the reason, maybe because of the commonality of the Jingmu clan, they tend to be defensive?


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have stuck the entire Jingmu clan in a crystal castle


    After looking at the specialized defensive rock crystal clusters, Angel looked at other types of special crystal shells.


    "Vacuum membrane: a pure black crystal shell, when in a void or other harsh environment, the vacuum membrane can be used to isolate the external pressure. There are eight thousand crystals in one division."


    This crystal shell is only for species that need "oxygen". The vacuum membrane can isolate the external void and create an oxygen environment inside, which belongs to a special type of crystal shell.


    If it is a metaphor, this is probably the "spacesuit" version of the extraordinary world, but this spacesuit can hold a huge amount of oxygen, and it can even be self-made.


    "Transparent shell: a colorless crystal shell. When the transparent shell covers the object, it will suppress the breath and become invisible. Living things can also be covered, but there must be no dead ends in the whole body. A set of 23,000 crystals."


    This crystal shell is similar to an "invisibility cloak". As long as a covering shell is formed outside the body, it can become invisible.


    Not only can it be invisible to objects, but it can also be invisible to living things, and it can also suppress energy breath.


    From a practical point of view, the strategic nature of this "transparent shell" is still very high. The only thing to note is that if you want to make living things invisible, you must cover your whole body with this kind of shell, and full body covering is definitely not something that can be achieved with one or two. More crystal shells are needed, and the price will also reach an astonishing price. the point.


    "Green pine coffin: a light green crystal shell, which can slowly heal injuries, a division..."


    Angor looked at some special crystal shells again, and judging from the single effect, they were all pretty good.


    But, if these crystal shells are regarded as "alchemy finished products", Angel will feel that something is missing... because if he refines it himself, he can also refine it with a similar effect.


    Just like the "transparent shell", with Angel''s alchemy skills, a


    Invisibility cloaks are not difficult. If the Mad Hatter is crowned, it may become a "treasure" level invisibility cloak.


    Therefore, it seems not bad to take it out alone, but if you really think about it, 90% of the crystal shells are not as good as the props he made himself.


    "How do you look?" Kuntra looked at Angor: "Is there any crystal shell you want to buy?"


    Perhaps seeing Angel slowly returning to his senses, Kuntra asked. Angel: "Generally speaking, these crystal shells are not bad, but what attracts me the most is..."


    From Angel''s own point of view, what attracted him the most after reading the whole project, apart from sending specialized rock crystal clusters, was a


    Vacuum film!


    The effect of the vacuum film is definitely of little use to Angel. But the vacuum membrane is also a crystal shell, and the crystal shells have a common effect: mimicry.


    If the vacuum membrane is mimicked into the shape of a palace, and then you are refining a larger space prop, and putting the vacuum membrane palace into the space prop, wouldn''t it become a "space prop" that can accommodate living things? ?


    Generally speaking, if an alchemist wants to accommodate living creatures in the space, he needs to place void kelp.


    Void Floating Algae is a very special kind of magic plant, which has the characteristics of nothingness in space and the characteristics of plants. It can absorb free space energy to satisfy its living conditions. In other words, it can autonomously create a space in the void where creatures and plants can live.


    Unfortunately, void floating algae are too expensive and scarce.


    There are void floating algae in the space of Angor''s bracelet. There are a total of 13 void floating algae, but they have created a living environment of half a meter square.


    And the price of 13 void floating algae in the auction house is at least six or seven thousand magic crystals.


    If it is converted, it is much more expensive than the vacuum film.


    Therefore, in Angor''s view, the vacuum membrane can completely replace the role of "void floating algae". The price is cheaper, and the living environment is wider. It is definitely the best in terms of cost performance.


    Angel said his thoughts. After listening to Kuntra, he clapped his chin with his paw: "Void floating algae? I haven''t heard of such a thing. But according to what you said, the vacuum membrane should be a substitute. Void floating algae, and I think, maybe there are some kind of microorganisms that create the living environment you mentioned inside the vacuum membrane..."


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the vacuum membrane to be self-sufficient. Angor will not comment on this for the time being. Whether there are microorganisms or "void floating algae" will be decided after he comes into contact with the vacuum membrane in the future.


    If it is true, then maybe you don''t need to buy a vacuum membrane, and you can buy the Void Floating Algae directly from the Jingmu Clan, and the price may be cheaper.


    While Angor was thinking about it, Kuntra said softly: "I will remember the vacuum membrane and the specialized crystal clusters for teleportation. I will contact Alsandra later and ask him to buy more when purchasing. . "


    Angel: "You don''t need to buy it now, just pay more attention." It is obviously inappropriate for them to make a final decision before seeing the finished product after analyzing the specific situation.


    If possible, Angor hopes to see the actual samples before making a decision.


    Kuntra nodded: "I understand..."


    After a pause, Kuntra did not continue to talk about the crystal shell, but turned his head and pointed to the mountaintop not far away: "We... are here." Angel and Laplace followed Kuntra''s Looking with his fingers, he saw thick layers of clouds swirling above the majestic mountain tops, like a funnel, narrow at the bottom and wide at the top.


    In the thick clouds, you can vaguely see the darkness inside. In the black clouds, thunder snakes scurry around, and electric lights are entwined like vines...


    And hiding behind the clouds like a natural disaster is the residence of the cave dragon... the cloud cave.


    Under the leadership of Kuntra, Angel and others stopped on the top of the mountain.


    Through the long ladder on the top of the mountain, they walked step by step into the higher and more magnificent clouds.


    Looking from the outside, it might appear that thunder and lightning are dancing wildly in the cloud cave, but when walking inside the ladder, you can''t see any visions. Everything is peaceful, with gray clouds and mist under your feet, and a gate made of gray mist at the end of the ladder.


    When they reached the end of the ladder, before Kuntra led them into the cloud cave, they saw a huge silver-eyed cave dragon standing in front of the gray mist door.


    Angel is no stranger to this cave dragon, whether in Crystal City or in the Crystal Field of Dreams, he has seen him before.


    It is the owner of the mark of the Dragon God, the leader of the new generation of Donglong... Kukulus.


    After seeing Angel and others coming, Kukulus slowly shrunk in size, and finally turned into a mini Cave Dragon about two meters long.


    It floated toward them.


    At this moment, its expression was no longer as haughty as when it was first seen. On the contrary, Angel could see a bit of awkwardness in its eyes.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t like the logger introduced by Luigi at the beginning, but now I have to look down, so it''s awkward?


    Angel didn''t bother to speculate, as long as the final result was the same, it didn''t matter if there were any bumps along the way.

 Chapter 3356

    The shy look in his eyes was only for a moment, and soon, Kukulus restrained the emotion in his eyes, and nodded slightly to them: "Welcome you two, Ms. Gleipnir and Lord Eya have been waiting inside for a long time."


    Although they were saluting together, Kukurus'' eyes were still on Laplace.


    Laplace said lightly: "Lead the way."


    Kukulus nodded, first cast a glance at Kuntra, then turned and walked towards the gate


    Chapter 3356 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" The teacher is playing, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3357

    The words Eya said sounded very sincere to the ears of others, even if they were not moved, they were enough to make people sigh.


    But Laplace didn''t show any expression after listening. He just glanced at Eya lightly: "Are you addicted to reading scripts again? You speak so awkwardly."


    Read the script?


    Most importantly, Laplace also used the word "again" to express it. This means that Eya was also addicted to playbooks?


    All eyes


    Section 3357 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is in the process of cutting into the topic, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3358

    "Unfortunately, the outposts sent to the Bairi Mirror Region by the senior management of the Songsen Mirror Region happened to be targeted by Shulifa, who followed their footsteps from the Songsen Mirror Region to the Bairi Mirror Region .¡±


    When Eya said this, there was also a hint of emotion.


    Fate is so impermanent.


    The Gesen mirror domain has already fallen, and the next one to fall will be the daytime mirror domain where they grew up.


    Although Jota had already guessed in his heart, he really heard this


    Chapter 3358 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3359

    "Your Majesty Molly''s meaning is to find a way to complete the task challenge proposed by the Puppet of Misfortune?" Jota frowned and shook his head lightly: "How is this possible? Even the people in Gesen Jingyu can''t complete it... "


    "They can''t finish it, but it doesn''t mean we can''t finish it." Jasmine Andan said.


    Jota didn''t reply, because it didn''t seem right to reply. Saying that we can''t finish it is to discourage ourselves; saying that we can finish it, he is not so arrogant.


    Jota could only remain silent.


    On the contrary, Secretary Long made a rebuttal, or put forward the reason why it was difficult to complete the challenge: "We really shouldn''t belittle ourselves, but there is one thing we need to pay attention to."


    "No one knows what the task challenge given by the Misfortune Puppet is. All those who know the specific content have either fallen into the confinement space or died. In this case, we will complete the so-called task challenge. A hundred people, or ten thousand people, actually have the same effect, they are all facing an unknown future.¡±


    "Everyone is facing the unknown, and in this way, the probability of success will be infinitely compressed."


    "If you want to succeed, you can only rely on good luck to see if you can meet someone who meets the challenge given by the Miserable Puppet... But the Miserable Puppet has been in the Gesen Mirror Domain for so long, countless lives have been filled in the pit, but the final result What? Nobody has ever completed its challenge."


    Therefore, in Eya''s view, if you don''t know what the specific task challenge is, it is definitely not an option to spend your life to fill this big hole.


    After Eya finished speaking, Molly Ann raised her eyebrows and looked: "Then what do you think? Or, you will only refute and not make suggestions?"


    Eya: "I''m not refuting without thinking, but from various suggestions, I find out what is not feasible, and finally make a comprehensive judgment, which one is the most feasible compared with other suggestions."


    In other words, Eya still has no intention of giving suggestions, and he still needs to listen to other people''s opinions.


    After a while of silence, Kukulus said: "I''m thinking about a question, is the mission challenge given by the Misfortunes puppet really difficult?"


    Jota: "It must be difficult, otherwise, why didn''t one person complete it in Gesen Jingyu."


    "No, I mean..." Kukulus: "Is it possible? The mission challenge of the Doom Puppet is actually very simple, but no one has completed it."


    "Extremely simple?" Jota murmured in a low voice, "How is it possible?"


    Eya and Molly Ann also frowned, feeling that this was unlikely.


    But at this moment, Angel, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    Everyone looked at Angel with scrutiny in their eyes.


    Angel didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but glanced at the teacup on the table, and said softly: "For example, if I suddenly want to drink Bostan flower tea, who can satisfy my request?"


    "Bostan scented tea?" Everyone was taken aback, looking at each other in blank dismay.


    Angel explained: "Bostan scented tea is a kind of scented tea that is very famous in my hometown. He dried the Bostan chrysanthemum into dried flowers, added a special processing technology, and finally made a dry tea. Soaked in boiling water, you can smell a special fragrance, which makes people feel good."


    "In my hometown, one gold coin can buy a whole warehouse of Bostan flower tea. For the people in my hometown, this is the simplest thing."


    "Even the residents of the Fan Continent in the Southern Region, most of them will store some Bostan flower tea. For them, it is also very simple to get Bostan flower tea."


    "But if I were to ask you now, would you provide me with some Bostan tea?"


    "Can you provide it?"


    Angor paused for about ten seconds, and no one gave an answer.


    Angel shrugged: "Look, the answer is no. In the same way, if the task given by the Doom Puppet is for you to provide Bostan flower tea, everyone present will fail immediately."


    Angel''s words have reached this point, and everyone understands what he means.


    If the task given by the Doom Puppet is a task like "provide Bostan flower tea", there is no doubt that anyone will give a "simple" judgment.


    [The problem of slow update of the new chapter finally has a solution on the app that can change the source, download it here


    Even Eya and Morian would not think that this task is so difficult.


    But if you really want to provide it on the spot, few people can do it.


    This is what Kukulus said "the task is actually simple, but it is not necessarily possible for anyone to complete it".


    Everyone was lost in thought, and after a while, Jota spoke first: "If it is really such a task, I feel that few people can really complete it."


    "But this is just speculation and cannot be regarded as the real situation."


    Eya: "This is indeed a kind of conjecture, but doesn''t the situation raised by Kukulus also point to the core factor - what is the task challenge specifically?"


    "As long as we have a way to know the specific content of the mission challenge provided by the Doom Puppet, then we have time to prepare."


    "If it''s really a task like ''providing Bostan flower tea'', just give us time, one day...no, not even an hour, and we can complete it."


    "Even if the task given by the Misfortune Puppet is difficult, even if we are asked to challenge a certain legendary existence. As long as we have time to prepare and combine the power of the entire Day Mirror Domain, there is no chance of winning."


    Therefore, if you want to face the challenge and face the difficulties, the most important link is to understand the task challenges given by the Misfortune Puppet.


    "That''s what I said, but how do I get to know the specific details of the mission?" Mo Lian: "You also said just now that the Misfortune Puppet is randomly teleported to a certain person, and then drags the other person into the confinement space."


    "No one knows who the puppet will be teleported to."


    "Once the challenge fails and you are dragged into the confinement space by the puppet of misfortune, you will basically die..."


    In this case, there is no way to pass the message out.


    Eya was also silent this time. In fact, he had long thought that the key to breaking the game lies in "the content of the mission challenge", but as Morian said, how to understand it is the key.


    Eya''s topic guidance just now is to hope that everyone can put forward their own ideas, but it seems that no one has an effective suggestion.


    Maybe it''s because there are too few "attendees" to activate the brain storm?


    Only when ideas collide can brilliance emerge.


    However, there are still too few people participating in this conversation. Maybe Jota should call the leaders and wise men of the major ethnic groups to discuss?


    Just when Eya was thinking about it, Gleipnier, who had been silent for a long time, chuckled lightly: "There is no way."


    Gleipnir''s voice was always low and hoarse, but at this moment, in the silent atmosphere, it seemed so resonant.


    "what way?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    Graipnir had been waiting for this opportunity to promote the logger. Now, it''s finally here, so naturally I won''t show any timidity.


    When everyone''s eyes were on him, Graipnir said slowly: "The method is very simple."


    Gleipnier slowly raised his hand, pointed at the corner of his eyes, and tapped lightly.


    Others didn''t understand what it meant, but Eya, who was sitting opposite, suddenly thought of something. He stretched out his hand and lightly touched the corner of his eye... To be precise, it was the glasses frame at the corner of his eye.


    This pair of glasses with a long golden chain is a logger gifted to him by Gleipnir.


    Previously, Eya hadn''t used the logger due to various reasons; but he already knew the logger''s heaven-defying ability from Graipnir and Kukulus.


    Now, Graipnir once again pointed to the logger, and as Eya, who already understood the function of the logger, immediately understood what she meant.


    Eya: "You mean to use the login device to contact?"


    Gleipnier nodded: "Although the Crystal Field of Dreams is not wide enough to accommodate infinity, its scope has already covered the entire daylight mirror domain. This also means that in the daylight mirror domain Any creature in any location can enter the dream crystal field through the login device."


    "If the next task challenger targeted by the Misfortune Puppet has a login device, then maybe he can log in to the Dream Crystal Field while he is challenging, and pass on the specific task challenge to others."


    While Gleipnir said, Eya also followed her thoughts, followed her own thoughts, and simulated whether it would be successful.


    It has to be said that this suggestion made by Graipnir is indeed very useful. In Eya''s simulation, at least, there are few flaws and a high probability of success.


    However, according to Ea, this approach may still encounter problems.


    "How to let the Misfortune Puppet choose the person who has the logger to challenge?" Eya asked the first doubt in his heart.


    Gleipnir seemed to have expected it long ago, without hesitation, he replied directly: "Global control."


    "Global deployment and control?" Everyone asked in unison, "You mean to deploy and control the entire White Sun Mirror Domain?"


    Gleipnier nodded: "To be precise, it is deployed in the void within the psychological boundary of the day mirror domain. Because we have no way of determining where the doom puppet will appear after it enters the day mirror domain from ghosts, so , only at intervals in the void, a sentry point is placed, and there are control personnel in the sentry point who are available for challenges and wear loggers, so that it can be done. Controlling staff."


    Gleipnier introduced in detail how to control and the placement of control personnel...


    The most important thing is that these control personnel don''t need to have much strength, even some criminals and evil slaves are fine.


    Because, no matter what your composition is, even if you are a powerless mortal, you can still log in to the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    This can also protect the strength of the major ethnic groups to the greatest extent.


    Mo Lian: "It sounds very good, but if we really want to achieve global control, even if we don''t include the more distant dark void, but only within the psychological boundary, the required personnel will be very large. Maybe it will reach a million , Thousands of gigantic."


    "With so many people, is it really possible for everyone to wear a logger?"


    Mo Lian''s worries were not unfounded. In the eyes of everyone, the logger is definitely a prop enough to write a new era. Can such props with various magical functions be equipped for tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of control personnel?


    This is actually a question, does your "Dream Mirror" family really have such a huge reserve of loggers?


    Gleipnier naturally understood what Mo Lian meant, and nodded without hesitation: "Why can''t it be done? As long as all races are willing to buy, we can take out no matter how many login devices."


    When Graipnir said this, he was very determined. But in my heart, I still squeezed a cold sweat.


    Although Gleipnier and Angel had passed the gas before and confirmed that the loggers were not difficult to make, she still had some doubts when she thought of taking out such a huge number of loggers all at once.


    After all, Graipnir is not an alchemist, and he doesn''t know what kind of gold content is needed for refining technology.


    But even if he had doubts in his heart about "whether Angor can produce enough loggers", Graipnir would not show it in front of outsiders.


    When the others saw Graipnir put on such a posture, they felt relieved.


    From this point of view, the reserves of the Mengjing family on the logger are still quite enough... Maybe they have reached the situation of mass production.


    Although I don''t know how it was done, since Graipnir is so confident, there is no need to question it.


    "Is the logger provided for free?"


    At this time, a slight voice sounded from behind Jota.


    The person who spoke was the elder of the Jingmu clan. The Jingmu clan couldn''t tell the gender from the appearance, but from the appearance, the speaker was a woman. And the women of the Jingmu tribe all have a "da" in their names, and this person presumably is the "Mosida" that Graipnir said before.


    Previously, when Graipnir introduced the two elders of the Jingmu tribe, he said, "Don''t worry about them, they are only qualified to attend the meeting and have no right to speak." Now it seems that this sentence is really correct.


    Having said this, everyone''s thoughts were originally on the important matter of "dealing with the puppets of disaster", which concerns the entire mirror domain, but now they are directly drawn back to the small pattern of profit sharing.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were a bit unfriendly, Jota quickly coughed and changed the subject: "As for the distribution of the logger, we will talk about it later, and then we will talk about it..."


    Graipnir frowned slightly, and was about to speak; but Molly Ann on the opposite side was faster than her. Molly Ann chuckled lightly, and cast her indifferent eyes on Moshida: "Why do you think that, when you log in? Will the device be distributed for free?"


    "I guess, are you thinking that the disaster caused by the Misfortune Puppet is related to the entire Daylight Mirror Realm. It is righteousness and virtue, and every creature living in the Daylight Mirror Realm should contribute to this."


    "And the key thing like the login device should be provided free of charge. Is this considered to be a righteous thing?"


    Moshida''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. But from the look in her eyes, it could be seen that Mo Lian''s words might really be what she had in mind.


    Mo Lian sneered: "What you say can be said to people of your own ethnic group, but to people who are alone, it is fart."


    Graipnir is not burdened by the entire ethnic group, and does not need to be responsible for any ethnic group. She is herself, and before the crisis comes, she can choose to stay or leave.


    No morality can kidnap a solitary existence.


    Graipnir is such an existence.


    Mo Lian pointed out this matter, not only to make Moxida sober, but also to show a business-like attitude.


    The matter of the Misfortune Puppet is related to the race of the entire daylight mirror domain, not a certain person, not to mention that this person also provided the key props to break the game. To talk nonsense at this time is to push a good thing to another an extreme.


    "If you can''t talk, just shut up." After Molly Ann finished speaking, she looked at Gleipnier: "I promise on behalf of Bailong Shenguo, no matter how many loggers you buy, we will give you the corresponding ones according to your quotation." Crystal."


    After Jasmine finished speaking, Yota who was next to her also quickly expressed her opinion: "The same goes for the Jingmu clan!"


    Jota''s expression was also slapping Moxida in the face, but at this time Moxida dared not say anything, she shrank her body and hid deep in the crystal shell.


    Gleipnier originally wanted to make use of the topic, but Molly Ann rushed to talk too quickly, and the conversation had already come to an end. She wanted to get into some emotional topics, but it seemed too late.


    Gleipnier took a deep look at Molly Ann and nodded: "The price will be discussed later, let''s continue with the previous topic now."

 Chapter 3360

    Eya coughed twice, and drew everyone''s attention back: "If you can provide enough log-ins, then global deployment can indeed be done."


    "However, there are still some problems here." Eya: "For example, under the eyes of the puppet of misfortune, can the login device really be used?"


    Won''t the Doom Puppet stop you?


    If she blocks your arraignment, is there any backup plan?


    Eya asked all the thoughts in his heart.


    Gleipnier shook his head: "Whether she will stop it, I don''t know. After all, everything is possible before it happens."


    "As for that, is there any backup plan?" Gleipnir did not hesitate, and gave the answer very straightforwardly: "No."


    Still the same sentence, now their understanding of the doom puppets is still on "paper", everything is unknown, it is difficult to think about more backup plans under such circumstances.


    After Eya asked these questions, he also realized that he seemed a little too embarrassed. Gleipnir''s answer is also in his consideration.


    Eya thought for a while, then nodded: "No matter what, at least there is a solution now."


    After all, they will tell all the ethnic groups in the Sun Mirror Domain about the coming of the Doom Puppet.


    At that time, with a plan or without a plan, the result will be much different.


    If, like Ge Sen Jing Yu, there is no plan at all, it will only cause chaos among the various tribes, running around like hozens.


    But if they come up with a plan, and the plan is tightly organized and involves all ethnic groups¡ªlet all ethnic groups send out surveillance personnel¡ªthen, no matter what the leaders of each ethnic group think, at least they can reassure the people.


    Therefore, despite Eya''s many questions, he is actually very grateful to Gleipnir and the Dream Mirror Clan for releasing the login device at this time, so that the Day Mirror Domain will not fall into despair.


    Although Eya also felt for a moment that the timing of the release of the logger was too coincidental, whether there was something tricky behind it, for example, the puppet of disaster was deliberately led to the day mirror domain by the dream mirror clan; but soon this kind of thought dissipated Now, he doesn''t have to believe in Angel or Gleipnir, but he believes in Laplace.


    From a certain point of view, the birth of Laplace represented the will of the Day Mirror Domain.


    Even though Laplace didn''t care about the other groups in the Mirror Realm, it was absolutely impossible for her to betray the Mirror Realm and deliberately lure wolves into the house.


    While Eya''s thoughts were flowing, on the other side, Angor and others were also talking in the soul belt.


    The content of their communication is actually around the question raised by Eya: whether it is possible to use the login device in front of the Doom Puppet?


    Angel: "I''m personally biased, it should be possible."


    As for the reason, Angel gave a more "mysterious" answer: the will of the mirror field will give convenience.


    Although the will of the mirror field is only a kind of "pan consciousness", without spiritual intelligence and subjective initiative; but it has a certain "crisis" consciousness.


    This kind of crisis is reflected in: when the world is about to collapse, the general will must find a way to prevent the disaster from coming.


    This is not speculation, Angel has experienced examples.


    For example, the original Tan continent in the abyss world.


    At the beginning, before the Yuantan Continent was about to collapse, it was trying to prevent the end of the doomsday. In the end, under the guidance of Pan Will, Angel came...


    In the same way, the appearance of the calamity puppets and the infinite expansion of the confinement space will definitely make the will of the mirror domain have a corresponding sense of "crisis".


    In this case, once someone can propose a rescue plan, and the probability of success of this plan is extremely high, then the will of the mirror field may give convenience.


    Even though the will of the mirror field cannot directly interfere with the result, it is possible to give certain convenience to a certain extent.


    Gleipnir: "So, do you think that even if the Misfortune Puppet prevents the control personnel from logging into the Dream Crystal Field, the Will of the Mirror Realm will secretly give them convenience so that they can log in successfully?"


    Angel nodded, although it might be naive to think so; but the will of the mirror field can indeed affect the dream crystal field. After all, if the dream crystal field does not have the acquiescence of the mirror field will, it is difficult to attach in the volume of the domain.


    Gleipnir was silent for a moment without commenting.


    Talking about the will of the world is too far away for her... It is difficult for her to anthropomorphize the will of the world.


    Keeping silent is Gleipnir''s attitude.


    Laplace, on the other hand, nodded after pondering for a moment: "Although I don''t understand the convenience of the will of the world proposed by Angel, I think that the Doom Puppet should not prevent the control personnel from logging into the Crystal Field of Dreams."


    The reason is actually very simple.


    In Laplace''s view, mysterious things will not do "superfluous" things, even if they are mysterious creatures, any behavior of them has its own internal logic to support it.


    , her function is simple: find people who wish for treasures, and listen to their wishes.


    , her function is even more simple: to find the corresponding treasure.


    , she has only one function: to let the person who wishes for the treasure complete the mission challenge. Winners get treasures; losers get punished.


    Every step of this mysterious thing is rigorous and has its own trajectory. And the internal cause of this kind of action trajectory is the operation logic of the mysterious thing.


    Will a mysterious thing with such a regular operating logic do unnecessary "things"?


    To put it bluntly, the Misfortune Puppet can be regarded as a robot that acts according to the established rules. What the robot cares about is whether the process conforms to the specifications and whether the result is correct, and will not do unnecessary things.


    Only intelligent beings with complex emotions and heavy thoughts will consider various redundant situations.


    In the same way, the Misfortune Puppet will not do superfluous things outside the established rules, such as stopping you.


    There is a high probability that the Misfortune Puppet will give you a period of time to complete the challenge after setting out the task challenge; during this period, she will not stop any of your actions.


    Only when you fail to complete the task challenge, she will punish you and send you to the confinement room.


    The above is Laplace''s idea, which has nothing to do with the will of the mirror domain, but the result is similar to Angel''s idea: the doom puppet will not prevent the control personnel from using the login device.


    After Laplace finished talking about his thoughts, he looked at Angel: "If your idea is correct, the will of the mirror domain in the daytime will really provide convenience; then I personally think that the will of the mirror domain may not necessarily The control personnel help when they accept the challenge, but after the control personnel are sent to the confined space by the doom puppet, they will help."


    Although the confinement space is punished by the misfortune puppets, it is still within the scope of the mirror domain. As long as you are in the mirror domain, you can use the login device to enter the dream crystal field.


    Maybe, after the control personnel are locked in the confinement space, with the convenience of the will of the mirror field, they can also manipulate the login device to enter the dream crystal field.


    In this way, even if the control personnel encounter the doomed puppet, they don''t have to worry about being completely annihilated.


    The physical body may not exist, but they can be reincarnated as the aborigines of Dream Crystal Field, which can be regarded as a way out.


    ...


    While Angor and the others were discussing in the psychic belt, Eya refined the plan of "global control" with everyone.


    Eya also hoped that "Dream Mirror" would join the discussion, but neither Laplace nor Angel was willing to discuss it, and their attitude was very clear: we are only responsible for providing the log-in device, and you can discuss the follow-up arrangement and control by yourself.


    Only Gleipnir decided to join them in the discussion.


    As for Laplace and Angel, Eya didn''t dare to neglect, and took out a painting from his own space.


    In the painting is a table full of cutlery, and beside the table is an elegant butler in a black tuxedo; judging from the face of the butler, it seems to be somewhat similar to Eya.


    Just when Angel was wondering why Eya took out the oil painting, the butler in the painting suddenly moved.


    He slowly approached, and then stretched out his hand. With a burst of ripples, his hand actually poked out from the painting!


    The ripples in the oil painting are getting bigger and bigger, even affecting the surrounding space.


    When the ripples reached their maximum extent, the butler slowly walked out of the oil painting...


    In the blink of an eye, the butler broke through the dimension and stood in front of everyone.


    Looking closely, the face of the butler in a tuxedo is more similar to Eya, as if it was carved out of the same mold.


    When everyone was suspicious, Eya said, "This is my time body."


    According to Eya''s introduction, his body was a spirit in the painting.


    The so-called spirit in the painting is actually the same as the giant city spirit, tree spirit, and book spirit. The characters in the oil painting have become "spirits".


    When Eya introduced, the housekeeper also bowed to everyone at the right time, and made a self-introduction, claiming to be called: Fan.


    A fan with a single name.


    This is probably a pseudonym. But everyone is not surprised, the name "Eya" is fake at first glance, and it is normal for him to inherit the character of "hiding his real name" at that time.


    Eya brought out his time body "Fan" not to attend the meeting, but to express that he would not be negligent, and that he was going to let Butler Fan bring his most respected teacher to have a "Dragon Banquet".


    To put it simply, Eya and others are here to refine the details of the global deployment, and Fan Steward takes Angel and Laplace to enjoy the "Dragon Banquet" feast.


    From the perspective of Prophet Jota and others, Eya''s behavior is quite rude, after all, he is also a guest. But Jota didn''t dare to refute, and now it''s the most important thing to discuss how to deal with the puppets, and he doesn''t have the heart to enjoy his appetite.


    Angor was actually not hungry, but he really didn''t want to hear the detailed details, because these details were nothing more than the coordinate area arrangement of the "controlling personnel".


    As for the general source of the control personnel, it can only be determined after a meeting of all ethnic groups.


    And these things are meaningless to Angel, so naturally I don''t want to hear them.


    Now that Eya gave the ladder, Angel and Laplace discussed it and agreed to go to the so-called "Dragon Banquet". And Gleipnir stayed here. If there are any important details, they can also be notified through mind synchronization.


    Seeing that Angor and Laplace agreed, Steward Fan bowed respectfully: "Please follow me, both of you."


    Butler Fan didn''t take them out of the cloud cave, but returned to the previous painting. Butler Fan tapped the picture lightly, and a door opened in the oil painting.


    Through the door, you can clearly see the dining table inside and the exquisite tableware on the dining table.


    These things are all painted on oil paintings, but behind the door, they have changed from a flat surface to a real existence...


    Butler Fan stepped into the door first.


    Ingres is very wary of all unknowns, and so is the space in the painting. He turned his head and glanced at Laplace, seeing that she didn''t feel anything strange about the door opened on the oil painting, his heart just settled down a bit.


    Laplace walked into the door first, and Angel was about to follow. However, just as he was about to step into the door, Eya''s voice came from behind: "Please wait a moment."


    Angel turned to look.


    Eya: "Mr. Angel, although it is a bit presumptuous, I still want to confirm one more point: can the login device really provide unlimited access?"


    Eya''s words made everyone present stunned.


    Wasn''t Gleipnir present, and she had clearly said "enough" before, why did Eya suddenly turn around and ask Angel? Also, why does Eya think that Angor will know whether the stock of the logger is sufficient?


    Angor looked at Eya with doubts.


    Eya paused, and said: "Algalon likes to study alchemy and forging very much. I have read the alchemy books written by it, and I also know something about human alchemy."


    Having said this, Eya lightly tapped the glasses he was wearing.


    This glasses-shaped logger is the product of human alchemy, and the materials used are also from the human world.


    Among the people present, only Angel was a human being.


    The answer is self-evident.


    After being silent for a moment, Angor nodded to Eya: "Unlimited supply is difficult. But in order to deal with deployment and control, we can still provide enough loggers."


    Eya nodded lightly: "Knowing this is enough."


    After a pause, Eya continued to ask, "Can I ask one more question?"


    Angel didn''t say a word, but he didn''t walk into the painting door, which was actually a kind of default.


    Eya: "Is Mr. Angel an alchemist?"


    "Please don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to pry into privacy; it''s my old friend, that is, Algaron, who is preparing to refine an item recently, and wants to start with human alchemy."


    What Eya meant was that he hoped that Angel could help.


    But everyone present knows that in the field of forging, Algaron is the most "great" existence in the daylight mirror field. Angel went to see Algalon, who might help whom.


    Eya is obviously taking advantage of this to give Angel a convenience.


    Angel could also feel Eya''s kindness, he thought for a while, and replied: "If there is a chance, I would also like to see Master De''s forging technique."


    He didn''t give a direct response, but he also showed his intention.


    Eya smiled and said, "There should be a chance."


    Seeing that Eya had nothing else to say, Angel nodded slightly, turned around and escaped into the door in the painting.


    .

 Chapter 3361

    As Angel entered the painting, the door slowly began to close.


    Seeing that the door in the painting was about to disappear, Mo Lian suddenly stood up from her seat and walked towards the door.


    Ea: "Morian?"


    Jasmine settled down, then turned her head and said indifferently: "You can discuss the deployment details yourself. Anyway, these details will have to be revised after all the people from all ethnic groups have gathered. It is useless to listen to the draft version of the deployment plan."


    "As for me, Shishen is with Shishen. I haven''t seen Fan for a long time. I still miss him."


    After Jasmine finished speaking, she walked into the door.


    And the moment she entered the door, Eya murmured in her ear: "I didn''t hear that you and Fan had any communication...just tell me if you want to drink Berman''s blood wine."


    Mo Lian paused for a moment. She wanted to refute, but the door in the painting was about to disappear. In the end, she didn''t say anything, and walked into the door before it closed.


    With the closing of the door, the rippling oil painting slowly returns to normal.


    In the original oil painting, there was only an empty dining table and Steward Fan; but in the current oil painting, there are three figures sitting in front of the dining table.


    These three were Angel, Laplace, and Molly Ann.


    Steward Fan was also in the painting, but instead of staying at the table, he slowly walked closer.


    When Butler Fan came to the edge of the screen, he slowly drew the curtains. The red curtains covered the dining room and at the same time, covered the entire screen.


    In the oil painting, everyone has disappeared, leaving only a curtain.


    As the "curtain" of the oil painting covered, the attention of everyone in the cloud cave was slowly drawn back, but no one spoke.


    After a long time, Prophet Jota took the lead to break the silence: "Mr. Angel...is the refiner of the logger?"


    Previously, in the conversation between Eya and Angel, although there was no question about naming names, everyone understood the implied meaning.


    Even if Angel is not a refiner, he is still a core figure related to the refinement of the logger.


    Facing Jota''s inquiry, Gleipnir frowned slightly and remained silent.


    Jota: "I see, I was abrupt."


    Jota took back her words, but everyone present was not stupid. Although Gleipnir didn''t answer anything, her silence was actually a kind of tacit consent.


    Angel is most likely the maker of the logger... No wonder, he will become one of the founders of Dream Mirror.


    If you continue to think about it, will the refiner be the creator of the Dream Crystal? This is not impossible, after all, it is absolutely impossible to refine the logger without understanding the Dream Crystal.


    If Angel is really the creator of Dream Crystal...


    Everyone''s thoughts began to float.


    However, before their thoughts settled down, Eya brought them back to reality: "It doesn''t matter who is the refiner now. You just need to know that the refiner comes from the ''Dream Mirror'', it is me The dream mirror where the teacher is."


    Eya deliberately pointed out "teacher", and his words of respect are not only to express his attitude, but also to warn Jota and others not to engage in some small actions.


    "The more important thing now is how to deal with the doomed puppets. The Dream Mirror Clan has provided a very good plan. What we have to do now is to refine this plan and solve the problems that may be encountered in it."


    Eya brought everyone''s thoughts back on track.


    Jota didn''t dare to think about anything at this time, and the little Jiujiu in his heart was intimidated by Eya''s eyes until he disappeared. Abandoning unnecessary thoughts, Jota finally began to exert the wisdom of the "prophet" and seriously perfected the control plan.


    ...


    On the other side, among the oil paintings.


    After everyone was seated, Steward Fan drew the curtain, returned to the dining table, bowed and said, "Everyone wait a moment, I''ll go upstairs and invite Avicator down."


    After finishing speaking, Steward Fan walked into the side passage.


    After Steward Fan left, Angel slowly looked around.


    It''s not the first time he has come to the painting space, but this painting space is still a little different from Feng''s magic painting space before.


    The space of Feng''s magic painting is almost indistinguishable from reality. The sun, moon and stars hang high in the sky, the lonely trees in the fields, and all creatures are real. Even the wind and rain are no different from the outside world.


    Even if Angel used the Eye of Narda to observe, he still couldn''t realize that this place was in the painting.


    To sum it up in one word, Feng''s magic painting space is the real "world in the painting".


    And now the space in the painting they are in looks extremely real, but once you carefully observe the surrounding things, all kinds of strange information will emerge from those things.


    For example, when he looked at the candlestick on the dining table, a row of text information appeared in his mind unconsciously: "Twig Candlestick: Candlestick made of waste copper, because it has been burned by the high temperature of the candle for a long time, the waste Irregular patina spots appear on the copper. The pattern carved on the candlestick is a vine pattern, and the patina spots are soaked in the vine pattern, as if a long branch has sprouted new leaves."


    Not only the candlesticks, but also the tableware next to it: "Telou tableware: the tableware made of fine white porcelain is the favorite of the Turu nobles; especially the teapot full of curves, like the head of a Telou girl, is loved by the Turu nobles. Cherish it. Even the gold pattern outlined on it looks like a girl''s innocent smile, which makes people happy."


    Similarly, the dining table also has a detailed description, including the specific wood used, the length, width and height, and so on...


    If you carefully observe the surroundings, any item, as long as you stare at it for a long time, a similar text message will definitely appear.


    These textual information describe in detail the shape, material, and function of this item...


    This feeling is indistinguishable from the magic painting space.


    However, as Angel observed the food around him, he also discovered that only the objects in the painting would be prompted with text information; and the objects brought in by their group of outsiders, staring carefully, would not produce any text.


    For example, Angor''s robe, he stared at it for a long time, but there was no information.


    While Angel was staring at the robe, a voice rang in his ears: "Foreign things, whether they are living or dead, words will not appear in the mind."


    Angel looked up, and it was Molly Ann who was sitting opposite.


    Angel was a little surprised when Jasmine followed her before. However, this is the Dragon Banquet hosted by Secretary Long, after all, and it is his freedom to invite whoever he wants to eat.


    In addition, after Jasmine came in, she just sat on the sidelines and meditated without disturbing them, so Angel didn''t pay much attention.


    It wasn''t until Jasmine spoke that Angel turned his attention to her.


    Perhaps seeing that there was doubt in Angel''s eyes, or because he stayed here foolishly and had nothing else to do, Molly An simply explained Angel''s doubts: "Everything here is actually made up of words."


    "Including the oil paintings we see outside, in fact, they look like pictures, but when Eya created it, it was a written text."


    In other words, the words written by Eya turned into physical pictures, and what appeared outside was "oil painting".


    In fact, here is essentially a space created by words.


    Because of this, all the things Angor sees here will appear text information, in fact, because their original form is "a piece of text", but with the special ability of the secret secretary dragon, the text is concretized to become real.


    That''s why, as soon as Angel entered here, he felt different from the magic painting space.


    Because one is the space in the painting, and the other is the text space.


    It is impossible to evaluate which of the two wins and loses; but I have to say that this text space is quite interesting.


    "So, these "favorite tableware of the Turu nobles" did not appear out of thin air, but were described by Eya word by word when he wrote this text? " Angor pointed to the tableware in front of him and asked curiously.


    Molly Ann nodded, then shook her head again: "It is true that these tableware are described word by word, but it is not necessarily what Eya described."


    "Ea just constructed this space, he set up a skeleton; and the work of filling the skeleton with flesh and blood was partly done by himself, but also with the help of others."


    Mo Lian stood up at this moment, and walked towards a cabinet next to her in a curvaceous posture.


    Opening the cabinet door, Molly Ann took out a stack of papers and a pen from inside; these papers and pens did not have any written descriptions, presumably they were brought in from the outside world.


    After picking up the pen and paper, Molly Ann sat back at the dining table again: "It''s like this."


    In front of Angel and Laplace, Jasmine picked up a pen and wrote a line of words on the white paper: "A pair of pure white silk gloves for women, embroidered on the silk surface with a special embroidery method. The pattern of crow feathers, the entrance of the glove, the fluffy lace with wood shavings."


    With the writing of Molly Ann''s pen, the white paper disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, replaced by a pair of white lace gloves.


    Mo Lian looked at the glove, put it on her hand with satisfaction, and then looked up at Angel: "That''s how it works."


    "The items here may not all be described by Eya, but may also be supplemented by others, for example... Steward Fan."


    As soon as Mo Li''an finished speaking, Fan Steward''s voice came over: "Yes, Your Excellency Mo Li''an is right, the tableware was indeed written by me. The main body is only a skeleton, and the details of the flesh and blood are naturally left to us. Take over."


    Butler Fan walked in from the passage on the side.


    Mo Lian looked over, and specifically looked behind Fan Butler, it was empty and there was no one there.


    "Where''s Avicator?" Morian asked puzzled.


    Butler Fan: "Avicato went to the backyard to pick some fruit, come here right away."


    After a pause, Steward Fan turned his head and explained to Angel and Laplace: "Avicato is the chef of the Dragon Banquet."


    Angel nodded. Originally, he thought that the space in the painting was so large, not only the second floor, but also other residents; but now, knowing that this is a text space, it is normal for the space to be huge . Beginning with the sentence "This is a huge castle", you can build a huge space.


    "Avicato won''t be here in a while." Fan Butler: "While waiting, if guests are interested in text props, they can also try to create text."


    Angel was really curious about this kind of text "prop", and when Steward Fan mentioned it, he agreed without hesitation.


    Laplace, on the other hand, has no interest in it.


    Because, the ability of this kind of text space was actually developed by Laplace to help Eya.


    According to Laplace''s narration in the psychic belt, this ability is a derivative ability of the "Book of Time" talent of the mysterious dragon, and it was also developed by Laplace to help Eya. It is called "Secret of the Book". ".


    At that time, when Eya first developed "Secrets in the Book", it took a long essay to construct some gadgets, and they were still illusory gadgets.


    But now, Eya directly created the "painting", constructed the skeleton, and filled it with flesh and blood. It can be written in one sentence, which is enough to explain the progress of his ability.


    However, no matter how advanced the ability is, the essence is still a "secret treasure in the book". Laplace had already seen it before, so he was naturally much less interested.


    "Having said that, back then, Eya planned to develop the ability of ''Secrets in the Book'' to a level where he could create extraordinary props and creatures with just one word. I don''t know if he has reached this level now." Plath sighed in the psyche.


    Angel: "Just ask."


    Angor raised his head, taking advantage of Fan Butler''s interlude to get the pen and paper, and asked about the limit of writing.


    "Extraordinary props can be created, but there are strict requirements." Fan Steward was not surprised by Angel''s question. When creating props with words, one would definitely think of creating extraordinary props. This is human nature.


    Angel: "What request?"


    Steward Fan: "First, you need to use the special paper made by Mr. Eya to write. Only special paper can carry extraordinary power. The current white paper can only write on ordinary things."


    "Second, you can''t directly describe extraordinary props, you have to be detailed enough to describe each material."


    In other words, only if you have an understanding of supernatural materials, and you need enough alchemy knowledge, through the matching of materials, you can finally create supernatural props. It sounds troublesome, but in fact... it is indeed troublesome.


    This is equivalent to using words to describe various materials, and then using the written materials to make gold. If you have the skill, you can just use materials to make gold directly...


    Moreover, the products of text alchemy can''t last long, because they are made of text and paper, which are very fragile. After the power attached to them is exhausted, they will turn into paper ashes.


    These restrictions made the text creation of extraordinary props very harsh.


    Of course, text alchemy props also have their unique features, but the restrictions are too large, and various troublesome operations are too discouraging.


    "As for, is it possible to create living things?" Steward Fan shook his head: "Not here. The creation of living things involves the laws of life, as well as the refining of life, and requires the cooperation of very high-standard laboratories. There are also strict restrictions on living creatures. But here, it¡¯s just a dragon banquet kitchen.¡±


    Through Fan Steward¡¯s answer, we can know that the creation of living creatures seems to have been developed by Eya, but it is also extremely limited, and the facilities here are too low-level to support the birth of living creatures.


    From this point of view, so many years of study by the secret secretary Long is not in vain. Compared with the "Secret Collection of Books" initially developed by Laplace, it has indeed made great progress.


    Butler Fan didn''t know that Angor was asking for Laplace, and thought that Angor was interested in these special text creations, so he said: "If you are interested in the living things created by text, I can Bring a finished product and show it to Mr.


    Angel nodded without hesitation: This is the creation of life, how could he not be interested?


    Steward Fan nodded, and handed the pen and paper to Angel first: "Please wait a moment, I will go to the observation room and bring the writing creature over."

 Chapter 3362

    After Steward Fan left, Angel carefully looked at the white paper and pen in his hand.


    The fountain pen is specially made by Piluxiu craftsmen. It contains a unique ink pouch. It does not need to be filled with ink. As long as there is enough ink in the pouch, it can be used for a long time. At this time, the pouch inside the pen is full of ink.


    This design is somewhat similar to the pen on Earth.


    Angel explored it with his mental power, and the ink in the pouch seemed to be specially adjusted, and there was a faint energy aura condensed in it.


    It is right to think about it carefully, after all, it is a "creation", even in the text space, it is impossible for ordinary ink to be formed.


    The only pity is that the energy contained in the ink is an unfamiliar aggregate energy. Even if Angel found an abnormality, he couldn''t analyze it.


    Apart from pens, white paper is not ordinary white paper.


    Angel thought it was pulp paper before, but after holding it in his hand, he felt a brittle feeling, like air-dried sourdough. It couldn''t be folded at all, and it would break when folded.


    Of course, this is just a feeling.


    Angel secretly tried it himself. The white paper is difficult to fold, and it takes a lot of strength to fold it.


    And when it is folded, the familiar aggregation energy will also emerge.


    There is no doubt that the white paper is also specially made, and it is estimated that it also contains some magical technology.


    After confirming the pen and paper, Angel conceived in his mind for a moment, finally picked up the pen, and wrote a row of words on the white paper.


    At the same time, Laplace and Molly Ann also looked over. They were also very curious, what kind of things would Angor create when he created words for the first time?


    Follow Morian''s plan and create similar clothing and gloves?


    Or, according to other existing reference objects in the restaurant, create corresponding objects?


    While they were secretly guessing, Angel had already written the text template and put down the pen.


    As the pen fell, the white paper began to emit a faint gleam, and like a burning object, it turned into little "sparks" and dissipated in the air.


    Laplace and Morian stared closely at each other, but when the white paper completely disappeared, nothing happened.


    Neither physical objects landed nor other traits changed.


    Mo Lian looked puzzled: "Did it fail?"


    Angel did not speak.


    Mo Lian: "Failure is also normal. If you want to create text, you must have something in your heart when you write, and the description of the text corresponds to what you want in your heart, otherwise you will fail."


    In Mo Lian''s view, Angel may have only described the words, and did not think about the specific shape when writing.


    There is nothing in the heart, and naturally there is no response in words.


    On the other hand, although Laplace didn''t see the birth of the "real thing", she didn''t think Angel would fail.


    In the early days when the mysterious dragon possessed the ability of "Secret in the Book", Laplace played the game of writing words; just because she understood it, she knew what the difficulties were; based on her understanding of Angel, these so-called difficulties, Even Angel doesn''t count.


    Angel will "have nothing in mind"? Won''t. Laplace had seen Angel alchemy before, he didn''t even need a sketch, he could create exquisite alchemy props out of thin air, obviously he had a blueprint in mind.


    For Angel, blindness does not exist.


    Since it''s not mind blind, why didn''t anything appear?


    There is only one reason that Laplace can think of: Perhaps Angel''s text creation itself is an invisible prop?


    What can''t be seen?


    Something transparent, or, some kind of gas?


    Thinking of this, Laplace sniffed the air lightly: she didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she vaguely smelled a faint fragrance.


    Morian and Laplace had their own guesses, but Angel didn''t give any response, just snapped his fingers lightly.


    The elemental force that had been prepared at the fingertips, along with the heat generated during the friction, burst out with a bang, and the elemental flame burst out, forming a small flame that flickered at Angel''s fingertips.


    The moment the little flame appeared, a strong fragrance spread out.


    This fragrance came extremely suddenly, like a sudden mountain torrent, sweeping across the entire space in an instant, the fragrance was refreshing, and the whole person seemed to be refreshed after smelling it.


    After smelling the fragrance, Laplace''s eyes flickered.


    Mo Lian was stunned for two seconds before saying, "What you created is fragrance?"


    This time, before Angel could answer, Molly Ann knew the answer.


    Because, as the aroma was "observed" by Jasmine, its text message also naturally appeared in the air.


    "The smell of the magic food Kao''s saliva: this is the breath from the magic food Kao''s saliva, with a faint fragrance, if you smell it carefully, it will refresh your heart like drinking a winter stream, and the person who smells it will feel refreshed If it is burned with a flame, the smell will be more intense, as if you are in a garden of forgetfulness where butterflies linger.¡±


    Yes, Angel took the pen and paper to create the text this time, which is exactly the smell of the magic food Kao''s saliva!


    Anyway, it is text creation, and there is no limit to what can be created. There are already so many real objects on the scene, Angel wanted to create something different from "what you can see".


    After a moment of careful consideration, Angel chose to create "Invisible Smell".


    And the smell that Angel is most familiar with, there is no doubt that it must be the magic food Kao saliva. After all, this used to be his body odor. Although it was sold to Liana in the end, its smell has been remembered by Angel in his heart.


    While describing the smell, he recalled the taste of the magic food Kao''s saliva in his heart, and finally succeeded in getting feedback on the text creation.


    The smell of the magic food Kao''s saliva is really created.


    Smelling this familiar smell, Angel was still a little bit emotional, but there was also a little regret in his eyes amidst the emotion.


    "You seem a little disappointed?" Laplace''s voice sounded in the psychic belt, "Is it because the smell deviates from your cognition? Don''t worry about it. It''s normal to create a deviant smell, and the smell is described in words It is difficult to perceive, the smell of text creation will be corrected according to the text description."


    Angel shook his head, and didn''t say anything in the psychic belt, but said directly: "The smell is the same as I remember, but it''s a little regrettable. I added a narrative to the text I originally described."


    "If it is burned with flames, the smell will be more intense, and it will have the effect of calming the soul."


    "But after the actual operation, there was no such effect." Angel raised his head and looked at the text message floating in the air: "Even, the text in the relevant information is directly missing this paragraph."


    This is where Angel has some regrets.


    The most important thing about the magic food Kao saliva is not the smell, but its reassuring effect. Even long-term sniffing can slowly repair the wounds on the soul.


    At the beginning, Angel was injured by the wall of Naraku City in the Demon Realm, and he recovered slowly by relying on the saliva of the magic food Kao. Moreover, Angel''s current soul foundation is so solid, and it is also due to the saliva of the magic food king.


    Now, the fragrance in the air is familiar, but only the fragrance has no effect, which makes Angel feel a little bit disappointed.


    Mo Lian also heard Angel''s narration, perhaps in order to quickly get over the embarrassment of "wrong guessing" before, she took the initiative to take over the conversation and explained: "Requieming the soul is already considered a supernatural effect. Just use it here to stay There is no way to write supernatural effects with the pen and paper under it."


    "And the text related to extraordinary effects will be automatically corrected. Therefore, this paragraph is missing from the text description you wrote."


    Angor nodded his thanks.


    He actually thought of this from the very beginning, but he still wanted to try. In the end, the text creation was successful, and he originally thought that the effect would also come true.


    I didn''t expect that the text space is quite "smart". When Angel''s text description is found to be slightly deviated, it can also perform self-inspection and correction.


    "Although there is no supernatural effect, this smell is quite fragrant." Jasmine closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and looked at Angel: "I like this fragrance very much, and I don''t mind if I repeat it." Carve it?"


    "Reprint?" Angel was stunned for a moment, not understanding what it meant.


    Mo Lian pointed to the writing in the air: "I plan to remember it thoroughly. Next time if I''m invited to the ''Absolute Secret Library'', I can make a copy of it."


    Austrian secretary library? What is this place? Angel was dumbfounded.


    Mo Lian: "Anyway, Eya has brought you into this space, and I don''t mind if I tell you about the secret library..."


    Following Mo Lian''s eloquence, Angel also understood what is meant by a "secret library" and what is meant by a "replica".


    Let¡¯s talk about ¡°re-engraving¡± first. The so-called re-engraving actually writes down the words described by Angel, and remembers the smell, and re-engraves in other text spaces next time.


    The "Olympic Secretary Library" is another text space different from this "restaurant".


    This text space is located in the library of Bailong Shenguo, and the entrance and exit is an oil painting at the main entrance of the library.


    After entering this oil painting, you will come to a hidden library, which is the so-called "Mystery Library".


    The Austrian secretary library, as can be seen from the name, is the private library of the Austrian secretary dragon, which contains many books collected by the Austrian secretary dragon, as well as books written by himself.


    The secret library is not open to the public, and there are only a few people who have obtained the permission to enter the secret library, and Mo Lian is one of them.


    Mo Lian often goes to the secret library to read books. In the past, when she went to read books, she would only bring hot tea with her to improve the quality of her reading. Now, if she can reproduce the smell of the magic food Kao''s saliva in the secret library, it will not only improve the quality of reading, but also improve the quality of reading. It can also improve the reading environment, why not do it.


    After listening to Mo Lian''s narration, Angel naturally nodded without hesitation: "Yes, please reproduce it as you like."


    Anyway, the engraving here is only in the text space.


    Outside the text space, there is no way you want to reproduce it, unless you can get the real magic food Kao saliva.


    ...


    Smell is not something like tableware, which can last for a long time.


    It didn''t take long for the smell to start to fade away, and the strong fragrance before gradually turned into an elegant smell, and it probably won''t take long for it to dissipate.


    In order to prevent herself from forgetting the scent, Jasmine simply "recreated" it on the spot, borrowing Angel''s words while recalling the scent in her heart.


    After a long while, Mo Lian''s text creation was completed.


    The text information is still the previous text information; but, the taste is a little bit off, and it is probably corrected by "intelligence".


    As Laplace said before: It is difficult to perceive the smell in words, which also leads to the automatic correction of the smell in the text creation.


    If you want to completely reproduce the smell of the magic food Kao''s saliva like Angel, the taste of the magic food Kao''s saliva must go deep into Angel''s heart.


    Mo Lian just smelled the saliva of Kao Kao for the first time today, so she was able to reproduce it for the first time, which is actually pretty good.


    Molly Ann herself was also very satisfied.


    Perhaps this "correction" itself came from Morian''s thoughts, so the direction of the correction happened to be in line with her personal wishes.


    Although it is a bit different from the scent of the magic food Kao''s saliva, it is more suitable for Jasmine''s personal taste.


    Smelling the appropriate fragrance, Jasmine''s expression also eased a lot


    It would be even better if there is a cup of hot tea at this time.


    Mo Lian hesitated for a moment, why don''t she create a cup of hot tea by herself?


    Although drinking the hot tea created by the text has no real effect, the taste is no different from the real hot tea, and she just wants to taste the taste.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lian was ready to pick up the pen and write.


    But at this moment, familiar footsteps came from the corridor beside.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the source of the footsteps, and saw Steward Fan in a tuxedo walking out from the edge of the curtain.


    Steward Fan was empty-handed when he went out before, but now, he was carrying a glass box in his hand.


    If it was in the outside world, this scene would not have any special features, nor would it attract anyone''s attention; but here, everyone saw not only Fan Butler walking back, but also... Fan Steward''s head The "small composition" is densely packed like smoke and clouds.


    The so-called "small composition" is just the text information that emerges through observation.


    It''s just that the text messages above Steward Fan''s head are already overflowing.


    Angel took a closer look, but couldn''t interpret the specific information. There were too many characters, even a few or more than a dozen characters squeezed into the same coordinate interval, and the overlapping characters became pitch-black. It was a mess, and it was impossible to tell what words were contained in it.


    And such a huge and complicated text message all escaped from the glass box in Fan Steward''s hand.


    There is no doubt that this huge text message like a sea of ??smoke describes the things in the glass box.


    Combined with Fan Steward''s words before leaving, there is almost no doubt that the things in the glass box should be the so-called "literary creatures".


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were all attracted by the glass box.


    What kind of "literal living thing" is it? Need to use such a huge amount of information to make a rough description?

 Chapter 3363

    The text message that came out of the glass box covered the sky like a black cloud.


    When Steward Fan put the glass box on the table, the sense of occlusion covered most of the restaurant; in this case, the field of vision became black, not to mention blind spots.


    Angel thought for a while and closed his eyes.


    Two seconds later, Angel opened his eyes, and the surrounding text information was "refreshed" and disappeared. As long as Angel doesn''t check the glass box carefully, these black clouds of words that are obtrusive to the eyes will not appear again.


    Not only Angel, but also Laplace and Molly Ann obviously closed their eyes to "refresh".


    Steward Fan, who was standing by the table, seemed to have foreseen this situation a long time ago. After everyone had "refreshed" the information, he pointed to the glass box and said, "This is filled with words."


    The glass box is said to be glass, but it is not transparent, a bit like frosted glass. I can vaguely see the dark shadow inside, but I can''t see the whole thing.


    As for the glass box in front of them, everyone could see that the lower half was a thick and quiet black shadow, as if it contained... earth?


    And the top of the soil is empty, at least no outline can be seen through the frosted glass.


    Butler Fan opened the lid of the glass box at the right time.


    After removing the cover, as expected, Angel saw that the bottom was covered with thick black soil.


    However, on the black soil, there is still nothing to be seen.


    Either, the "living text" mentioned by Fan Steward is a transparent existence, or it is hidden in the black soil.


    If it is really a transparent living thing, it should not be possible to lay a layer of soil underneath, so Angel personally prefers it, and the answer is more likely to be the latter.


    However, this glass box is not big at all, and the living creatures with words are still hidden in the black soil, wouldn''t it be even smaller?


    "Could it be an insect? Or some kind of miniature snake?" Angel thought to himself, and tried to infiltrate the soil with mental power.


    However, before Angel''s tentacles of spiritual power emerged, he saw the middle of the soil move, and a section of pink silk thread exposed half of his head.


    When seeing this pink thread, Angel was silent for a long time.


    Not only Angel, but Laplace was also a little surprised.


    Yes, this pink thread is exactly the living creature in the glass box, and it is not an insect or a miniature snake as Angel guessed, but an...earthworm.


    The pink earthworms slowly moved in the black soil, turning over like a miniature earth dragon, bringing up some dust and mud.


    "Are you disappointed to see it''s an earthworm?" Steward Fan''s voice came from next to his ear.


    Angel shook his head: "No, I just didn''t expect it to be an earthworm."


    Steward Fan smiled: "I chose earthworms because I have just reached this point."


    When Eya started to create text living creatures, he chose relatively low-level invertebrates. He started from sponges and amoebas, and gradually advanced to hydra and schistosomes. Now he has just stepped over linear animals and entered ring animals. The representative of ring-shaped animals is earthworms.


    So, don''t look at what Steward Fan took out is just a small earthworm, what is behind it is actually generations of invertebrates.


    Today''s earthworm is the latest product after many generations, and it is also the most advanced living creature that Eya has researched.


    After listening to Steward Fan''s explanation, Angel''s expression was a little surprised. He originally thought that Eya''s creation of living creatures with words was similar to Greya''s, directly crossing countless generations, and boldly entering the mysterious and extraordinary realm.


    Unexpectedly, Eya''s creation of living creatures followed the theory of progression from low to high.


    Angor''s expression was not hidden. Seeing this, Steward Fan asked directly, "Mr. Angor was surprised?"


    Angel thought for a while and said, "In the Southern Region, there is actually a wizard who is good at creating things..."


    Angel gave a general account of Greya''s situation.


    After listening to it, Steward Fan nodded with comprehension: "I see, Mr. is accidentally creating different ways of creation."


    After a pause, Steward Fan explained: "Actually, don''t worry too much about it. If the wizard you mentioned is really a creation, then she''s already close to it, or even grasped some of the principles of creation."


    "The text living creature is actually not a real creation, and there is still a long distance from the law of creation."


    "After all, words are just words, and they are still different from real living things."


    Fan Steward''s explanation is actually an indirect way of saying that in terms of "creation", Austrian Secretary Long cannot be compared with Greya.


    However, they are different tracks in their own right.


    Greya is a real creation, a literal creation of the Arcane Secretary Dragon, more similar to a "virtual creation".


    Fan Steward: "As for why the living creatures of writing choose to advance from generation to generation, it''s because the living creatures of writing are fundamentally... or writing."


    "Using words to express ideas must use logic."


    The logic of the text will also be reflected in the text space.


    If you want to create a living creature with words, you must follow the logic of words and write an advanced process step by step.


    "As you saw just now, the text information floating above the earthworm is like a black cloud. In fact, these text messages do not all describe the earthworm, but also its predecessors, those sponges, schistosomes...etc. Words need logic, words Living things should also be determined according to logic, without the benchmark of the predecessors, it is difficult to write a wonderful follow-up."


    "Similarly, if we advance to molluscs such as squid and octopus in our next text creation, then there will be more text information on their heads, which must also include information related to earthworms."


    Words follow logic, and living creatures with words can only survive under the chain of logic.


    Hearing this, Angel completely understood.


    Everything in the text space, to put it bluntly, is logic, or a kind of "algorithm". It is a bit similar to editing a program. If the program needs to run, it must be written according to the established algorithm.


    The more difficult it is, the more complicated it is.


    "However, Ontology has already begun to research ways to save a lot of repeating." Fan Steward said at this time, pointing to the gloves written by Mo Lian before: "For example, this pair of gloves, if it is described according to the original text, is also the same. A large article can now be created with only one paragraph of text, which is a similar research result."


    "This matter is familiar to Ms. Laplace."


    Steward Fan specifically pointed out Laplace. As Eya''s current body, he knew that Laplace had come into contact with the original version of "Secrets in the Book".


    Laplace also nodded sympathetically.


    Indeed, if you want to create a pair of gloves with the original version of "Secrets in the Book", it is difficult to really create them without writing a long essay, starting from the creation of the world and the germination of all things.


    Today, one sentence can create, which is Eya''s progress.


    The creation of dead things can already be simplified; in the future, it is not impossible to simplify the creation of living things.


    ...


    After Steward Fan finished explaining the general situation, he put the glass box in front of Angel and Laplace and let them study it.


    After Angor finished the glass box, he took a closer look and found that the "word creation" is really interesting.


    This kind of interest is not reflected in earthworms.


    But "black soil".


    This live earthworm, because the information is too complicated, Angel really has no way to spy on it, so he can only read other text information. As a result, he found the difference of "black soil" after reading it.


    The black soil in the glass box looks the same at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find two different descriptions.


    One of the descriptions is: "Black soil: a special soil with good fertility that can give birth to..."


    Another description is: "Fertile black soil: a special soil, with signs of earthworm activity, has excellent fertility, and can give birth to..."


    It is also black soil, but because the trajectories of earthworm activities are different, two completely different text messages are presented.


    Angel also asked Butler Fan.


    I learned from Steward Fan that, in fact, the black soil at the beginning, text messages were all the first type. Later, with the migration of earthworms and the settlement of earthworms in the black soil, part of the black soil began to change.


    Yes, it was not Eya who took the initiative to change it, but a hidden "program" that corrected itself.


    Before, when Angel described the saliva smell of the magic food Kao, the text information was also self-corrected, but the correction at that time was to delete the extraordinary effect.


    In a sense, it is a change in a worse direction.


    But this self-correction is obviously a change in a better direction.


    Don''t look at it as a single word difference, but there are thousands of miles of error in it.


    To be poor is because one has not yet reached this point, and the internal logic cannot support it; but to be better is a manifestation of self-improvement, which means that the logical chain is enriching itself.


    If you compare it, it is a rigid program, and the other is moving towards an intelligent program.


    This seems to imply a logic: if there are more written creations, no matter whether they are living or dead, then everything here will become more self-consistent because of the abundance of logical chains of words.


    Isn''t this AI evolution?


    It was precisely because Angel discovered this that he became more interested in text creation... It would be great if a similar ability could be reproduced in Dream Crystal.


    I don''t know if the talent of the "Book of Time" of the mysterious dragon is a gift from the will of the world. If so, maybe it can trigger the experience dungeon? At that time, you will be able to use the Book of Time talent to derive the "Secrets in the Book" and create a text space...


    Angel told Laplace his thoughts through the psychic tie.


    The main reason is that since Laplace knows the talent of the "Book of Time", he may also be able to judge whether this talent is a gift from the will of the world.


    However, Laplace shook his head after hearing this: "No, this belongs to the blood talent of the Arcane Secretary Dragon."


    In other words, all arcane secretary dragons have similar talents. Although... now it seems that there is only one secret secretary dragon.


    Angel was a little disappointed when he heard this. It seems that the idea of ??building a text space in the Crystal Field of Dreams will not work.


    However, just when Angel was sighing, Laplace said again: "Speaking of which, if you want to create a text space in the dream crystal field, why should you consider the talent of the secret secretary dragon and directly copy this painting , wouldn¡¯t it be enough to drag it into the Crystal of Dreams?¡±


    It''s like the reason why Angor pulled the Rabbit Building into the Crystal of Dreams.


    Hearing Laplace''s words, Angel was taken aback for a moment: It seems to be right... Why did you go to think about talent, can''t you use dream conch?


    Angel slapped his head violently. It seemed that he had been observing the experience dungeon before, so his head was full of experience dungeons, and he forgot his "initial heart".


    Angel looked at Laplace: "Then ask Lord Eya to borrow the painting?"


    Laplace nodded: "Okay, but do you plan to tell Secret Secretary Long about Meng Conch?"


    Angel fell into a brief silence, and finally shook his head.


    Although the dream crystal original did not use the dream conch too much, the importance of the dream conch will still not be weakened. Its importance is comparable to the Nightmare Realm itself.


    Tell Laplace about Meng Conch because they trust each other.


    But Angel was reluctant to tell Eya, whom he met for the first time.


    Laplace: "I understand, I will operate the borrowing of paintings."


    If Angel went, I guess Eya would not borrow it until he got to the bottom of it; but Laplace didn¡¯t have this problem, and as the ¡°teacher¡± Eya recognized in his heart, even if Eya had some doubts , will also respect Laplace''s decision.


    Angel thanked Laplace.


    Laplace: "It doesn''t matter, I also want to know whether the space for words can be reproduced in the Crystal Field of Dreams."


    Interest flashed in Laplace''s eyes.


    She is not very interested in creating texts in the outside world, but if it is done in Dream Crystal, then she is very interested...


    In the eyes of Laplace, everything in the Crystal Field of Dreams is where the fun lies. She is happy to enrich the various "modules" of Dream Crystal. This feeling of perfecting the rules and the world step by step is also a kind of practice for Laplace.


    Even, Laplace vaguely felt that whether he could break through the shackles should also depend on the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Because of this, it was impossible for Laplace to refuse Angel''s proposal.


    She even thought that if she wanted to borrow a text space, she would need to borrow a larger one. This restaurant is really a bit petty... Or, go to Eya to order a text space that is larger and easier to use?


    On the other hand, Angel didn''t know that Laplace had thought of finding Eya to do "couture", and he was still observing the black soil.


    However, this time he did not observe for nothing, but also did some other small experiments.


    Angel used a stack of blank paper to write down various nutritional ingredients, and through step-by-step textualization, finally blended into a plate of high-quality fertilizer.


    He intends to add fertilizer to the black soil, through this external addition and interference, to see if the text is automatically corrected.


    Following Angel''s series of operations, the black soil really changed.

 Chapter 3364

    "Fertile black soil" has become "abundant black soil".


    The mutual cooperation between text creations can form positive feedback, which is actually the germination of a law. If there are more and more texts of this kind, the blending presented becomes more active, even if it is the evolution of emerging laws, it is very possible.


    This is also where Ingres finds the text space interesting.


    If it is applied to Dream Crystal, can it collide with the underlying logic of Dream Crystal to create novel sparks?


    Angor waited and waited.


    When Angel was having fun operating the text creation, Steward Fan suddenly turned his head to look at the path next to the curtain: "Our chef is finally here."


    As soon as Steward Fan''s words fell, a burst of humming came to everyone''s ears.


    Angel also looked up.


    I saw a mirror dragon covered in silver scales, flapping the membrane wings on its back, flying over from the end of the path.


    It seems to be only about two meters in height, and it is obviously a miniature mirror dragon that has been deformed and shrunk. Judging from the dragon''s body, it has a big belly and small wings, and its eyes are like dreamy colored smoke, it seems to be a treasure dragon.


    It is worth mentioning that it is covered with colorless silver scales. Even in this restaurant that is not too bright, you can feel the silver light like floating light, and the scales are like mercury pouring down the ground, floating on the surface. void. ¡ª¡ªTo put it in a more concise language, it is too bright, so bright that it is about to blind your eyes.


    "This is... Mercury Dragon?" Angel whispered in the psychic belt.


    He had heard before that the most classified mirror dragon in Bailong Kingdom is Jumbo Dragon, which has various gemstone dragons, including diamond dragons, as well as gold dragons, mercury dragons, alga dragons, arcane dragons... and so on.


    Special treasure dragons, such as Algaron and Arcane Dragon, are difficult to distinguish. But other treasure dragons can be easily and roughly distinguished from their scales.


    Gemstone dragon, with gemstones facing forward on the scales; Diamond dragon, with scales like flashing diamonds; Golden point dragon, with pure gold scales that can be recognized at a glance; and Mercury dragon, with blinding silver light floating.


    The appearance of the dragon in front of him was obviously that of a treasure dragon, coupled with the silver light of its scales, the name "Mercury Dragon" came to Angel''s mind.


    Not long after Angor finished speaking, Laplace replied in the psychic belt: "It is indeed the treasure mercury dragon."


    After a pause, Laplace gave Laplace a detailed introduction to the information about the Mercury Dragon: "Speaking of which, the Mercury Dragon is an alternative to the Jumbo Dragon series, and most of the attributes of other Jumbo Dragons tend to control metal or Minerals, and their hobbies are also related to collecting treasures."


    "But Mercury Dragon is not like that..."


    The power grasped by the mercury dragon is more inclined to the orthodox aggregate energy, perhaps because their scales are too much like flowing mercury, without any treatment, they are exactly the same as the mirror surface.


    Therefore, each of its scales can be regarded as a stable mirror, which contains multiple levels of mirror space.


    Also because of this characteristic, if encountering a battle, the Mercury Dragon can also throw its own scales as a mirror of birth and death, and the explosion level is comparable to the instantaneous energy generated when a fine mirror collapses.


    To put it in a simpler way: each scale is a nuclear-explosive bomb.


    And the scales of the Mercury Dragon are innumerable.


    From this feature alone, it can be known that Mercury Dragon''s fighting style is absolutely wild. In the Bairi Mirror Domain, few races dare to confront the Mercury Dragon head-on. They are just as powerful as other races.


    However, the scale attack of the Mercury Dragon is just a derivative ability generated by manipulating the mirror surface, and there are many similar derivative abilities.


    For example, they can rely on the "mirror reflection" of the whole body to project countless clones.


    These avatars can also absorb aggregated energy, causing terrifying energy shocks.


    They can also use the reflection of the mirror to create the effect of light and shadow illusion, and their illusion ability is also top-notch in the day mirror field.


    After listening to Laplace''s introduction, Angel also had a general understanding of the Mercury Dragon. Leaving aside other talents for the time being, what he didn''t expect was that the Mercury Dragon could actually manipulate Mirage.


    The illusion of light and shadow is classified under the banner of Mirage in Magic Island. In other words, illusions created by manipulating light and shadow, fog, and celestial phenomena in nature are all mirages.


    The illusion created by Angel in the wilderness of dreams and the crystal of dreams is also derived from the mirage power of the power of "Celestial Change".


    However, wizards of the illusion department rely on talent and hard work to master mirage step by step.


    And the Mercury Dragon, relying on its mirror-like dragon scales, forcibly took the mirage for its own use. Is this also a different kind of talent?


    While Angel was thinking, the shiny miniature mercury dragon had already fluttered to the dining table.


    Come to think of it, when Steward Fan went looking for it before, he had already informed it of the identity of today''s visitor; therefore, even if Mercury Dragon saw that the guests on the table were all human, he couldn''t see much in his dreamlike eyes. emotional turmoil.


    Only when it looked at Laplace, its eyes were a little more solemn.


    Come to think of it, this was also Steward Fan''s advice.


    Steward Fan: "It is the chef of the Dragon Banquet today, named Avicato."


    "Good evening, everyone." Mercury Dragon flew to Steward Fan and nodded lightly to everyone: "Although I don''t know whether it''s day or night outside, it doesn''t matter. If you want to enjoy the Dragon Banquet with me, then It must be night. I prefer night feasts to day feasts."


    In short, whether it is day or night outside, it can only be night on this side.


    This is a mouthful, and it seems that there is a problem with the logic, but it did not cause Angor to react too much... Among humans, there are more strange existences than Avicator, especially wizards, each of whom has strange hobbies.


    It''s not too surprising that Avicator just likes night parties.


    Compared with Avicator''s preference, Angel cares more about... the mysterious aura that seems to exist on it.


    If there is no accident, it must have come into contact with a mysterious thing not long ago, or in other words, it has a mysterious thing or a special secret treasure on it, which causes a mysterious aura to float on it.


    It''s not an exaggeration for the mighty mirror dragon to possess a mysterious thing. If it were the same as in the past, Angel wouldn''t care too much if he sensed it.


    Just like Sanders and Your Excellency Rhine occasionally have the smell of mysterious things, even if Angel smells it, treat it as if he didn''t smell it.


    Also, Angel himself exudes a mysterious aura. He can''t ask himself, let alone others.


    Therefore, in the past, even if he sensed it, he just passed it by.


    But this time, Angel was a little concerned.


    The main reason is... Angel feels vaguely familiar with the mysterious aura on Avicator.


    This kind of familiarity is not an excuse, but a real cognition: because Angel also exudes a mysterious aura that is almost the same as Avicator.


    However, the mysterious aura on Angel comes from... the eyes of the evil witch.


    Does that mean that Avicator has also received the blessing of the witch''s blessing?


    When Angel was thinking this way, Avicator also looked at him, and Angor saw a trace of surprise from its slightly shining pupils.


    Apparently, Avicator also discovered the mysterious aura of the same style on Angel.


    Avicato: "You are...Mr. Angel, right? Steward Fan and I introduced you just now, a wizard from the human world."


    Angel nodded, stood up and saluted.


    Avicator: "You have also been blessed by the witch?"


    Avicator didn''t make a detour and asked directly.


    Hearing Avicator''s question, Angel''s inner doubts were also resolved. Sure enough, the mysterious aura on Avicator also came from the Eye of the Witch.


    Angel nodded without hiding anything. In other words, he can''t hide it either, the breath on his body is as straightforward as wolf smoke, anyone can see it at a glance, how to hide it?


    Angel nodded while observing Avicator.


    Not to mention the effect of the blessing of the evil witch that I got, the side effects are obvious anyway, and the pair of cat ears should not be too dazzling.


    Because he was drenched in the rain, Angel also wanted to find out whether there were "abnormal" side effects on Avicator, who also fell into the pit.


    But unfortunately, Angel looked at it for a long time, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    Perhaps, what Avicator received was the kind of blessing that had no obvious side effects?


    Angel didn''t dare to ask, and could only envy him secretly in his heart.


    Avikato looked at Angel: "Look at the mysterious aura on your body, I guess it hasn''t been long since you received the blessing of the evil witch?"


    Angel nodded: "I was blessed not long ago."


    Avicato: "I got my blessing half a year ago. You guys are lucky. The end of the blessing will be next week. I thought it would be a smooth transition to the end of the blessing, but I didn''t expect you to catch up." This is the last train."


    Avikato said to himself, there seemed to be nothing wrong with these words, but after careful consideration, Angel found something wrong.


    What does blessing have to do with our luck?


    Angel and Laplace just didn''t want to listen to the tedious arrangements outside, so they came here for a while and had a chance to have a dinner at Mirror Dragon. Why is luck involved now?


    Could it be that... this dinner was actually related to Avicator''s mysterious blessing?


    Thinking of this, Angel and Laplace glanced at each other, and they both saw similar expressions in each other''s eyes. Obviously, Laplace thought of this too.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Angor''s witch blessing is related to food, and Avicator is also related to food?


    Laplace didn''t hesitate to guess, and asked directly: "You mean, the dragon feast you made is related to the blessing you received from the evil witch? Your blessing is the blessing of the gourmet department?"


    Facing Laplace''s question, Avicato didn''t dare to evade, and quickly said: "The Dragon Banquet is indeed related to the blessing of the evil witch, but the blessing I got is not the blessing of the gourmet department."


    "What is the specific blessing, please watch it next, and you will know."


    Avicato originally prepared some speeches before the meal, but because of Laplace''s sudden question, these speeches were also thrown away by it.


    directly into the topic.


    "Next, I will start making the Dragon Banquet." As soon as Avicato finished speaking, he waved his hand lightly, and a basket flew out from an unknown space.


    The basket landed on the table.


    Everyone could clearly see that there was a bunch of dewy fruits in the basket.


    The shape of the fruit... Angel hasn''t seen it before, maybe it''s a fruit unique to the mirror domain?


    Avicato laid out the fruit, is he planning to make pre-dinner fruit?


    Angel looked at the fruits with extremely weird shapes. Although the shape was a bit weird and the color scheme was a bit off-putting, the smell of the fruit was very sweet. It should be good as a pre-dinner fruit?


    Just right, you can taste the fruit of Jingyu, what kind of taste is it?


    When Angel was thinking this way, he found that Avicator didn''t mean to hand out the fruit, but directly swallowed the fruit one by one.


    Eating fruit was nothing more than nothing. What surprised Angel the most was that as the fruit was swallowed by Avicator, the mysterious aura on it boiled instantly like a flame stained with wine.


    Originally, according to Avicator''s words, the mysterious blessing on it should soon "expire", in other words, the mysterious aura on it is basically in a state of dissipating.


    But at this moment, the rising mysterious aura is stronger than the mysterious aura on Angel''s body, and there is even an illusion that Avicator is a mysterious humanoid.


    "Is this...activating the blessing of the witch?" Laplace asked.


    Butler Fan nodded slightly to Laplace: "The blessing that Avicator received is after eating the fruit..."


    Butler Fan was about to explain, but just halfway through, Avicato''s voice came out from the mysterious atmosphere: "Everyone, which part of the meat do you like to eat?"


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "Huh?"


    Laplace frowned and said nothing.


    On the other hand, Jasmine, who was on the opposite side, said kindly: "I like to eat breast meat. The muscles are strong and close to the core. They are full of energy and nourishing."


    After Mo Lian finished speaking, she glanced at Angor: "If you don''t know which part of the meat to eat, I suggest you try dragon tail, dragon wing, or dragon neck meat."


    Angel: "???" What are you talking about?


    Mo Lian didn''t explain, and continued: "The dragon''s tail, as the three major energy deposits of the mercury dragon, has a lot of redundant aggregation energy. Not only does it have a unique taste, but it can also serve as the core of the aggregation energy after swallowing it."


    "If Mr. Angel wants to stay permanently in the Sun Mirror Domain, without a concentrated energy core, it will be difficult to survive."


    "After all, the mainstream energy here is still dominated by aggregation energy."


    "As for the dragon wings, although the taste is mediocre, it can increase the resistance of the space after swallowing, which is a great gain when traveling through the void."


    "Dragon neck meat has the most delicious taste and can directly increase the strength of the flesh..."


    Based on her own understanding, Molly Ann gave some suggestions to Angel.


    But Angel was still dumbfounded.


    Mo Lian is going to dismember the Mercury Dragon for a feast? so cruel?


    While Angel was thinking this way, Steward Fan at the side finally said what he hadn''t said before: "As long as you eat a certain fruit, the body''s designated organs will multiply."

 Chapter 3365

    Fan Steward''s words can be regarded as giving all the specific effects of the "Blessing of the Evil Witch".


    At the same time, combining Avicator''s own words and Molly''s suggestion, Angel and Laplace also heard the implication of this effect¡ªthat is, the truth of "Dragon Banquet".


    Previously, Angel thought that "Dragon Banquet" was the special delicacy of Bailong Kingdom made by Chef Jinglong, so it was called Dragon Banquet.


    But now, he really understands that the Dragon Feast is the Dragon Feast, and eating


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3365 The truth of the dragon feast is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3366

    Soon, Molly Ann''s chest meat had finished multiplying.


    A strong energy breath lingers over the dinner plate, which is stronger than the energy breath of the heart before. At least, perceptually so.


    If the energy breath of the heart is vigorous but not emitted, then the chest meat is a typical show of fangs and claws, and there is no taboo.


    Even Angel, who was browsing the "menu" at his desk, was awakened by this majestic energy.


    angel lifted up


    The 3366th chapter of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is currently being typed, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3367

    After Laplace finished eating the dragon neck meat, Avicator finally looked at Angel.


    Steward Fan also asked in a timely manner: "I don''t know what Mr. Angel''s choice will be?"


    If it was before, he might still hesitate; but now, after the "server"''s careful calculation, he already has the answer in his heart.


    "Eye of the Mercury Dragon."


    Steward Fan: "Are you sure?"


    Angor did not hesitate


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Section 3367 The eye of the mercury dragon is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3368

    After the small talk, the little interludes followed.


    Butler Fan returned to the dining room with a covered dinner plate.


    "Hey, where''s Ms. Morian?" Fan Butler looked at the empty seat at the table suspiciously.


    Angel was about to answer, when the crisp footsteps of high-heeled shoes came from the corridor beside him.


    Mo Lian, who was wearing a skirt, walked in with elegant steps; when she passed by Butler Fan, she said lightly: "I''m going to the garden


    The 3368th gift of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3369

    After Jasmine put on the black feather pendant, she didn''t activate the dreaming effect immediately, but manipulated the light and shadow changing ability to change her "clothing skin".


    Angel, who was sitting opposite Jasmine, witnessed with his own eyes that Jasmine rolled up her hair, covering it with colorful icy sparkles like Mary Sue, and also witnessed Jasmine behind her, simulating a Nengpu fan. A rainbow of gorgeous butterfly wings.


    Applying colorful prints on skirts is also a routine practice


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3369 The ghost in the fog is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3370

    Although there are only a few possibilities, after careful analysis, many of them can be roughly ruled out.


    Take, for example, hysteria.


    One person may be hysterical, but it is very unlikely that a group of people will become hysterical after seeing it. Of course, mass hysteria may also occur, but there is a prerequisite for mass hysteria, which is the need for external hints and influences.


    If such a "hint" really exists, it also shows that there must be tricks behind this matter, and even more so.


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3370 The living dead in the foggy forest are being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3371

    The bunny girl held her chin with one hand, meditating, and nodded after a while: "So that''s how it is."


    It can only be said that Weiss and the others were very lucky, and they happened to meet the two prerequisites for the copy of "The Living Dead in the Foggy Marsh Forest".


    The dungeon of "The Living Dead in the Foggy Marsh Forest", which might have been silent for a long time, appeared so early.


    Rabbit Girl: "So, the opening time of the next Wonderland dungeon can only be waited for by the fog."


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Section 3371 Weiss'' wish is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3372

    Seeing Wes'' serious expression and listening to his deafening oath, Angel''s eyes gradually became dark.


    "It''s good to be so enlightened." Angel: "But... you''d better sleep for a while."


    Wes: "Trust me, I must... huh?"


    Weiss was talking, and just in the middle of speaking, he heard Angel let him "sleep"? Did he hear wrong?


    Weiss raised his head suspiciously, wanting to see Angel''s expression.


    But before he found Angor, a thin gray mist covered his eyes, and the next second, he fell into a dark and sweet dreamland.


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    Weiss fell on the crystal plain, his eyes closed tightly, and his solemn expression slowly relaxed, returning to his usual appearance.


    Seeing this scene, the bunny girl also understood that Weiss must have passed out. And the instigator, without a doubt, was Angel.


    Seeing the bunny girl looking over, Angel didn''t deny it, shrugged and said, "It''s just a sleepy little illusion."


    The bunny girl squatted down, stretched out her little white hand, and covered Wes''s forehead. After a long while, she said, "It''s true that I fell asleep, um...why did you do this?"


    She tilted her head and looked at Angel curiously: "He didn''t seem to say anything wrong, did he?"


    Angel shrugged: "I don''t care if he said anything wrong. Before, we took him away in front of his father. If we didn''t bring Wes back when we went back, it''s us default."


    Wrong words, Wes certainly didn''t say them.


    But from Angor''s point of view, whether you want to open up wasteland dungeons or search for extraordinary, you have to wait until you go back.


    The bunny girl thought for a moment, then nodded: "You''re right, if Wes is really allowed to stay here, it will be difficult for his father to explain."


    "However, judging from what Weiss described before, if he goes back, his father will probably not let him come here again when he learns that a copy of Wonderland will be born here."


    The bunny girl showed regret on her face. She felt Wes''s heart to express his wish and dare to chase it. If Wes loses the opportunity to explore the copy because of this, she will also have some regrets.


    Angor smiled, and while manipulating the illusion, Weiss stood up in the "sleep", and followed them back to Rabbit Town; at the same time, he said to the bunny girl: "If the "living dead in the foggy forest" is very dangerous, don''t worry about it." Said Wes''s father, even if it is me, it is impossible to let Wes enter it. "


    What kind of level, what kind of thing to do.


    You can take risks, you can open up wasteland, but you can''t die in vain.


    And at the risk of transcending the personality and level, to explore the dungeon that is known to be impossible, is the act of "sending death".


    Therefore, Angor will not open this kind of copy that is too dangerous to ordinary people.


    Rabbit Girl: "So you don''t want Wes to explore this dungeon either?"


    Angel shook his head: "That''s not the case. I''m happy to see the dungeon land reclamation become active."


    "Nowadays, there are many types of Wonderland dungeons, many of which require someone to enter in order to manifest the specific situation. Just like the Sunshine Circus back then, who would have thought that it would be a global conscript dungeon?"


    "So, I really hope that after the dungeon appears, someone will go to explore the path first. In this way, if there is hidden information, I can also read it first through God''s perspective."


    "But still the same sentence, if you want to explore the dungeon, at least you must have the ability to explore this dungeon. It is not advisable to go beyond the border to explore."


    The bunny girl nodded thoughtfully, and after a while, she glanced at the sleeping Wes: "However, according to what you mean, it is basically impossible for Wes to explore the instance of "Foggy Marsh Forest". "


    "Why is it impossible?" Angel raised his eyebrows: "As long as it is confirmed that the dungeon here is a simple type, can''t he come and explore?"


    Angel already had a secret case in his mind.


    Weiss'' father, who is an explorer of the landform, has been stationed outside for a long time; then let him station here to help guard this misty area.


    Once the "living dead" appeared, notify Angor immediately.


    At that time, Angor will come to identify the difficulty of the copy of "Foggy Forest". If the copy is not dangerous, then he can tell Wes''s father and let him agree to Wes''s exploration.


    Don''t look at Weiss'' description of his father as harsh, but in fact his father is not too extreme; if it is really extreme, his father probably would not even allow Weiss to enter the Little Treasure Tower.


    Therefore, Angor was very sure that if the "Foggy Forest" was not dangerous, Weiss'' father would not have prevented Weiss from entering it.


    After all, how could a father who truly loves his child be willing to cut off his child''s dream with his own hands?


    Wes'' father was just weighing things up.


    Trying to find a balance between Wes''s safety and his dreams.


    Of course, this "balance point" is also very vague, and it is only in the testimony of Weiss'' father. If we want Weiss'' father''s testimony to be biased toward the "dream" side, a boost is also needed.


    And this "boosting force" is Angel.


    If other people told Weiss'' father that the copy of "Foggy Swamp Forest" is very simple, he would definitely not believe it; but Angel, as one of the founders of Rabbit Town, is absolutely absolute in Dream Crystal Field today. authority.


    If Angel is sure that the copy of "Foggy Forest" is safe, there is a high probability that Weiss'' father will believe him.


    Therefore, the possibility that Weiss'' father was willing to let Weiss explore the copy at that time was great.


    Going around, Weiss still has a chance to enter the copy.


    And at that time, Weiss no longer sneaked in, but went in openly, which is much better than he has no reason to take risks now?


    The bunny girl thought about it and agreed with Angel''s point of view.


    She also believed that Weiss'' father would not stop Weiss from going to a copy that matched his abilities.


    "Then do it your way."


    ...


    After a while, Angel and others returned to Rabbit Town.


    On the way to Rabbit Town, Angel saw Molly Ann who was being brought into the library by a new resident not far away.


    No need to think about it, Mo Lian intends to learn more about Dream Crystal through the literature in the library.


    This is also very good.


    Angel created the library in the first place, in fact, to give the new residents living here an extra way to spend their time. Unexpectedly, by accident, it became a science popularization site for new registrants.


    It is estimated that when it opens later, there will be more people here.


    Angel didn''t go to say hello to Molly Ann, and Molly Ann didn''t notice Angel not far away, they just passed by.


    Soon, Angel took Wes back to the fifth floor of the Rabbit Building.


    At this time, Weiss has been awakened from his lethargy; his expression is a little sad, but he also has expectations for the future.


    Because Angel had already told him the situation.


    Angor''s analysis also made Weiss realize that he was too reckless before.


    If you insist on exploring a dungeon that exceeds your ability, there is a high probability that you will kill yourself. The road to the extraordinary is a dangerous road, but it is not a road to death.


    After Weiss came back to his senses, he was a little thankful that Angor woke him up in time, but also looked forward to the future.


    He knew his father well.


    His father is indeed very strict with him, but if the "Foggy Forest" dungeon is really not dangerous, his father is willing to let him go.


    At that time, with his father''s permission, he will go to explore the fairyland dungeon again. Without the psychological burden, the success rate may be even higher.


    Sure enough, when Angor explained the situation to Weiss'' father.


    Weiss'' father agreed after thinking for a moment, and it didn''t take long before he started preparing his luggage, planning to stay in the mist for a while, watching for the traces of the "living dead" for Angel.


    Although Angel has already set a mark in the mist, there will naturally be feedback when the undead come, but this feedback mechanism is rigid after all, and there will be a certain delay; with the help of Weiss'' father, The efficiency of the feedback will definitely be faster than the rigid feedback.


    He only needs to put the mark on Weiss'' father, and once Weiss'' father observes the "living dead", he can use the mark to contact him as soon as possible.


    Seeing his father being so active, Weiss was also very moved. He wanted to go to the station with his father, but... his father refused him to follow without hesitation.


    "You follow me, maybe you broke in without waiting for the adult''s judgment." Weiss'' father had an expression of "I''ve seen through your mind".


    This made Weiss both embarrassed and a little embarrassed.


    After finishing the processing here, Angel and the bunny girl left the building.


    The bunny girl blinked her eyes: "Aren''t you planning to go offline?"


    Angor went online this time to deal with the "dead in the fog". Now that the matter has been temporarily resolved, it stands to reason that Angor should go offline.


    Just looking at Angel''s eyes full of interest, he didn''t seem to be going offline, so he asked.


    "Are you going to guide Mo Lian? Or, go to the Dragon Tomb of Kirishima to see the progress of Barbaregon?"


    Angel: "Morian''s side, she believes in what she sees with her own eyes more than we tell it, so there is no need to guide it, just leave it to her."


    "As for the Kirishima Dragon Tomb..." Angel shook his head: "Forget it."


    It''s not that he''s not interested in Barbaregon, but...he can''t see it.


    The Dragon Tomb of Kirishima is very special. Its challenge is facing the "statue", and the challenge process is in the unknown space of consciousness. Angel could only see Barbareg¨®n standing in front of the statue, but he couldn''t see the specific challenge process.


    At most, after it succeeds in the challenge, it will know what reward it has obtained from the escape prompt in Wonderland.


    Therefore, it is in vain to go.


    The bunny girl asked curiously: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Angel didn''t mean to hide anything, and said directly: "I''m going to check out Uriel''s instance."


    "Uriel''s copy? Oh, I''m going to see Luigi." Her expression showed a trace of disgust, and she thought that if Angel''s next itinerary was interesting, she would follow along to watch the excitement. But Luigi''s words are really meaningless.


    "Then I won''t go with you, I''ll go play by myself... It seems that there is a remnant of suppressors nearby, and they seem to be building nests, and they happened to catch them all in one go."


    The bunny girl ran away without waiting for Angel to reply.


    Looking at her, it seemed that she was afraid that Angel would take her to the Uriel instance.


    Angel shook his head, didn''t care, and went offline directly.


    When he went online again, he had already arrived outside the Uriel instance from Rabbit Town.


    Looking from a distance, the attic representing Uriel''s copy is still as dilapidated and dilapidated as before.


    But in such a decaying attic, there lived a special NPC who could be "dreamed".


    There are two reasons why Angor came to the Uriel instance; one is to observe the "dream" NPC; " look.


    If Luigi still doesn''t make a reservation for the top three this time, he can only let Bloy and Guy analyze Uriel''s micro-expressions and make a deeper judgment on his preferences.


    However, Angor personally feels that if Luigi still fails this time, analyzing micro-expressions may be useless.


    Previously, Guy had basically sorted out Uriel''s preference for music by relying on micro-expressions.


    Uriel likes "cool" music, but this kind of "cool" is not a single type of coolness, but a combination of dissatisfaction with religion, and coolness that can achieve goals under religious intervention!


    A simple summary is: you must first suppress what you want, you must have various "sharp" elements, and the most important thing is that the core of the score must be anti-religious!


    Uriel''s preferences have already been analyzed to this point, and it is difficult for Angel to analyze further.


    Therefore, he now focuses more on observing Uriel.


    Angel came to the side of the attic step by step, and gently stretched out his hand... At the moment of touching, Angel''s vision changed suddenly.


    The head-up view turns into a bird''s-eye view, and the originally not-so-small second-floor attic shrinks in size, like a mini hut, placed in an independent box garden space.


    Angel''s eyes passed through the small garden, and kept falling, even passing through the roof of the attic, and finally reached the bottom of the attic.


    The furnishings here are the same as before, there is not much difference, there are messy dirty clothes everywhere, torn paper on the floor, and falling wine bottles.


    Previously, when Angel saw the decoration here, he ignored it at a glance.


    But looking at it now, an idea arises: When Uriel is in the "dream" state, he actually has a certain ability to judge. After all, he needs to judge Luigi''s performance. If he does not have a certain ability to judge, How to judge?


    Since he has a certain ability to judge, he will also resist and even be afraid of unfamiliar environments.


    But now he didn''t show any resistance, and even sat in the pile of dirty clothes so skillfully... Does this mean that the environment here is very familiar to him?


    Could it even be the environment he was in in reality?

 Chapter 3373

    In Angel''s eyes, Uriel is an extremely talented music master with an extremely serious attitude towards music. And music is an elegant art, and Uriel is also an elegant person in Angel''s heart.


    But if Uriel lived in such a messy room in real life, the contrast would be huge.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible.


    Many geniuses are often extremely outstanding in one aspect, but in another aspect they can''t even compare with children; could Uriel be this kind of music prodigy and mediocrity in life?


    Of course, there is another possibility besides this situation.


    That is, Uriel encountered some accidents, or external blows, which made him decadent and depressed, lingering on alcohol all day and night, not caring about world affairs, and not using his hands, which led to his current sloppy appearance ?


    Angel didn''t know which one it was, but he actually preferred the latter in his heart.


    Because Uriel once said a word in the ''dream'' state: "I will only have one partner, and that person has already gone to the glorious temple."


    The Uriel in the dream state is actually the Uriel in reality. Therefore, the words spoken in the dream state must correspond to his real situation.


    There are two important messages in this sentence.


    And these two important messages are all extended from the "Glorious Temple".


    In the wizarding world of the Western Continent, the Radiance Church is spread all over the continent, and it is the belief of countless people. According to the scriptures of the Radiant Church, after the death of an innocent person, they will ascend to the Radiant Holy Church, which is the home of the soul and the pure land of bliss.


    Therefore, from what Uriel said, it can be determined that he lives in the Westland and must have been influenced by the Guanghui Church.


    And the second message is that his partner is dead, and he will never choose a second partner again.


    Uriel''s most important partner passed away. Isn''t this a serious accident and an unbearable blow to Uriel?


    Also, let''s not forget Uriel''s preference for music, which Guy analyzed.


    Uriel was very dissatisfied with religion, and even wanted to rebel against it.


    Combined with the background mentioned above, the religion that Uriel rebelled against is most likely... the Church of Radiance.


    Living in the land of the theocracy of the Radiance Church, but secretly thinking about resisting the Radiance Church, does this mean that he was persecuted by the Radiance Church?


    If we go one step further, combined with the previous guesses, will the death of Uriel''s partner be related to the persecution of the Radiance Church?


    If this is the case, it seems understandable that Uriel would become depressed and sloppy after suffering such a big blow, chaotic all day and all night.


    Of course, the above is just an unreasonable association of Angel after seeing the messy room.


    Whether this is the case, no one can tell except Uriel himself.


    ...


    The time returned to ten minutes ago.


    In the messy room, Uriel slumped on the sofa full of dirty clothes as if he had no bones.


    He looked up, his eyes focused on the mottled ceiling, as if he wanted to see a flower from the dirty lines on the ceiling.


    In this sluggish state, he didn''t recover slowly until Luigi''s harp sounded.


    "Where did the music come from?" In Uriel''s bewildered head, a sentence appeared inexplicably: "I seem to be hallucinating again."


    "Hey, why did I say ''again''?"


    Uriel was about to use his few thoughts and prepare to think deeply, but at this moment, the sound of Luigi''s piano suddenly changed from cheerful to slightly solemn, clear and clean.


    Is this... religious music?


    As soon as he heard religious music, Uriel originally wanted to think about the situation of "hearing hallucinations again", but now he directly discarded this idea: "It doesn''t matter, the hallucinations are hallucinations."


    Religious music is his old profession, and what he is best at is religious music.


    So when he hears religious music, he will involuntarily indulge in it.


    But... Religious music is the music that caused him the most pain. It is so clean and clear, but who would know that hidden under these holy music are piles of crimes and atrocities.


    Therefore, when he heard religious music, he felt extremely complicated, which both fascinated him and disgusted him.


    Uriel braced himself and wanted to look up. Who is playing religious music? Could it be someone from the church choir?


    However, his body became very stiff for some reason, and it took a lot of effort to move even a little.


    If Uriel exerted all his strength, he could raise his head a little bit, but when he raised his head halfway, he suddenly gave up.


    Because, the sound of the music in my ears slowly entered... the chapter of the story.


    The melodious music, with a religious taste, obviously sounds clean and clear, but it gives Uriel a feeling that there is deep sadness behind the clean and clear.


    When the creator wrote this piece of music, it seemed as if he was telling a story to others.


    This story is...a sad song at the core of religion.


    Because of this, Uriel didn''t want to think about any other tedious things, he didn''t want to see who was playing, he just wanted to get into the story and see what kind of elegy it was?


    Could it be, the same as ''him''?


    At this moment, Luigi, who was sitting opposite Uriel, was immersed in the performance of "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    If he knew that Uriel had heard the "dark elegy" under the holy story, he would probably be frightened too. After all, the real elegiac chapter of "The Confession of the Black Sheep" is in the middle and late stages.


    The previous chapters are just about a carefree priest who spreads the gospel in the monastery.


    Just through the early chapters, you can grasp the tragic core of the whole music.


    Luigi couldn''t do it.


    Uriel has such an ability, which shows that he is far beyond Luigi''s level of music appreciation... Of course, this is also because Uriel is good at religious music, and the priest who wrote "The Confession of the Black Sheep" is himself This piece of music was created when the belief was already biased. It is too difficult for a heretic to create religious music that is completely clean and praiseworthy.


    Therefore, Uriel could hear the dissatisfaction contained in it as soon as he heard it.


    If it was other types of music, Uriel would already be impatient at this time, even the underlying emotions of the music could not be pure, what kind of good music is it?


    But this is religious music, and the underlying emotion is: elegy under holiness.


    To some extent, it just fits Uriel''s state of mind and... predicament.


    Therefore, even though the first part of "The Confession of the Black Sheep" was not so pure, it still caught Uriel''s ears... He was looking forward to the release of the tragic song in the second part and the second part.


    Soon, the trend of music began to change slowly.


    The clear and indirect notes began to be replaced by complicated and occasional noises.


    This also means that "The Confession of the Black Sheep" has entered the middle part.


    The originally carefree and devout priest was assigned by his superiors to the posts of "spreading the gospel" and "educating the lost sheep". It was also at this time that he heard countless dark inside stories from the prayers of the congregation.


    Most of these dark inside stories that lead to the misery of the congregation are the oppression of power desire, and in the Principality of Young Gris where he lives, the "Xituism" he believes in is the largest authority organization, "Heaven "Lord" Xitu is the only god!


    But in the area where theocracy ruled the country, the people were oppressed by the powerful... Behind this, without the acquiescence of the West Tu religion, it would have been impossible.


    Therefore, the "Xituism" he believed in turned out to be the source of darkness...


    The content of the middle part of "The Confession of the Black Sheep" is about such a pious priest, because he witnessed the darkness, especially the darkness was caused by "faith", his mentality gradually changed.


    This chapter already has the beginning rhyme of an elegy.


    When Uriel heard this, he was completely fascinated. He seems to have entered the story of "The Confession of the Black Sheep", except that he is not the pious priest in the story, but one of the countless miserable civilians who have been bulldozed under the authority of the gods.


    Uriel''s emotions were fluctuating, and he thought of himself. Under the vast theocracy of the Church of the Holy Light, he and...he were just a rut that was crushed by the ruthless wheel.


    This kind of emotional fluctuation is no longer an inner ambiguity, but is manifested in Uriel''s expression.


    And when Luigi looked up inadvertently, he happened to see Uriel''s expression.


    This is a scene that has never appeared before when Luigi performed the music.


    Luigi''s eyes lit up, and his heart blossomed in an instant, which shows that this time the music really hit the mark and entered Uriel''s heart!


    Luigi knew very well that his skills could not be improved in a short period of time. If he wanted to get a higher seat with Uriel, he could only start with the score.


    Now that the score is correct, and the "Black Sheep''s Confession" has entered Uriel''s mind, the next thing he has to do is very simple...


    Go all out, invest more emotions, let yourself and the protagonist and creator of "The Confession of the Black Sheep", the priest of the Principality of Young Gris, become one!


    You are me and I am you.


    Thoroughly integrate into the character, and maximize the emotional traction!


    For other scores, it is difficult for Luigi to be so integrated into the character, but "The Confession of the Black Sheep" is different. Angel won three days for him in Xiao Ke''s haunted house, and also produced a song similar to "The Confession of the Black Sheep". The core of "Black Sheep''s Confession" is exactly the same illusion. At that time, he was the protagonist in the story. In the illusion, he personally experienced everything about the creator, including the final song of releasing everything and releasing himself!


    Now, it''s just a matter of getting back to the state at that time.


    This is not difficult for a master of interpretation like Luigi.


    Also, Luigi is a little different from other performers. He is the time body of Laplace, and every time body and punctual body of Laplace will amplify a certain characteristic of himself.


    For example, the characteristic of "Mei Ji" in the punctual body is "tolerance to the kind".


    Luigi also has his own unique characteristic, which is "the pursuit of dreams".


    Once Luigi sets a certain goal and starts to enter the "dream chasing" state, his blood will be ignited, his senses will be amplified, and everything will be fine.


    Similar to a natural all-around buff.


    This kind of gain even has a bonus to "infection".


    Because of this, when Luigi seriously entered the state, the elegy, which was originally emotionally infected with only 80 points, was instantly pulled up by him to 90 points, even infinitely close to the full score.


    For ordinary listeners, this may not make much difference, it''s just a matter of depth; but for a music connoisseur like Uriel, a little change is enough to make him feel a different world!


    Before that, Uriel was still in the state of "bringing in" the story, and he could barely dispel his emotions. He could even withdraw from the story at any time as long as he wanted. But now, he was directly taken on the roller coaster without any foreplay, and he flew up to the 100-meter sky in an instant.


    In this case, the full of emotions floating in the sky, there is no way to dissolve itself, so it can only enter the internalization.


    Internalization once again infected Uriel, allowing him to go deeper into the story, even if he wanted to get out, he had no choice but to follow the progress of the story...together ups and downs.


    At this time, "The Confession of the Black Sheep" just happened to enter the climax of the finale.


    Enter with the beat of the drum--


    The drum beat performed by the harp is not as heavy as the original drum beat, but it is more sharp. Just in line with the original story, the priest''s sharp but fragile heart is like a tight string.


    The notes did not reach a climax immediately, but used continuous sharp drum beats, long classical whistling sounds, and religious solemn voices dotted from time to time to accumulate strength.


    There is no doubt that when the power is accumulated to the highest point, amazing and brilliant sparks will bloom!


    In the story, the priest directly came into contact with the darkest side with the purest and most innocent heart, which also caused a major change in his heart when he was caught off guard.


    At the beginning, he was still explaining himself, trying to bear it.


    And this process of forbearance is the process of drumming and saving.


    But forbearance cannot last for too long, because he is a priest who preaches the gospel, and he will continue to listen to the distress of the congregation. More anguish followed, and these anguish were like piled up dark depressions, which kept impacting the priest''s heart.


    Until this day, a believer who was less than ten years old died in front of him.


    The noble who wore the Medal of Honor of the Xitu Cult killed this innocent and lovely... like his past self, his most beloved believer.


    Looking at the dead little believer, the priest saw his own face on the corpse in a daze.


    As if it wasn''t him who died, but himself.


    boom--


    In an instant, the embankment collapsed.


    The priest''s mind was completely defeated.


    The pure white paper is no longer twirled at the fingertips and suspended in mid-air, but is let go, floating down leisurely, and soaking into the black pool.


    White paper, dyed black, just a moment of immersion.


    At this moment, the note also changed completely, from a low-pitched low note to a long note that kept rising.


    This also represented the mood of the priest at this time.


    Every time the long note climbs one degree higher, the priest in the story goes further into the darkness.


    He abandoned the light, and he became the nightmare of the Xitu Cult, and also what the Xitu Cult said: a black sheep devil in human skin.


    He''s taking revenge on everyone who dragged him into darkness.


    The dignitaries, the Pope, and accomplices are all his targets.


    When he also became a "devil" in the mouth of a certain sinner, the priest finally came to his final place-the Heaven Cathedral of Xituism.


    Flames ignited ragingly in the Heaven Cathedral.


    The note also reached its peak at this moment!


    The manic notes are like flames, constantly burning everything around.


    And the crazy demon, at this time, was already covered with black blood corpses.


    In the fierce sea of ????fire, the devil came to the stage of the choir and performed the last song.


    This song is "Black Sheep Confession Song"!


    At the end of the song, the fire completely engulfed the demon.


    The flames were scorching, burning away the demon''s outer shell, revealing the priest''s fair and flawless face inside.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame continued to burn, spreading that face to the point where it was invisible.


    Until everything turns into orange sparks...


    The notes stopped abruptly.


    end of song.

 Chapter 3374

    When Angel was very young, he once heard Jon mention that a truly beautiful art will always give people a sense of unfinished and lingering lingering sound at the moment of ending.


    And at this moment, when he heard "The Confession of the Black Sheep" came to an abrupt end, and from the perspective of art, when he saw the priest and the Cathedral of Heaven being buried in flames, Angel also had a feeling of "unfinished business".


    Even though Angel did not witness the whole process, and only arrived before the final chapter, but just listening to this last chapter, the feeling of lingering aftertaste is still very strong.


    "Luigi''s performance level has improved again..." Angel muttered in a low voice.


    Luigi''s performance hadn''t reached this level when he was in Shock''s haunted house; but now, even Angel, who has listened to "The Confession of the Black Sheep" many times, can empathize with it.


    This is not the improvement of skills, but the sublimation of emotions.


    Angel once saw a comment on singing on the holographic tablet, "no skills, all emotions"; but Luigi''s performance this time is not only "all emotions", but also "natural skills".


    Even with Angel''s level of appreciation, I think this performance is definitely better than the previous "Yiyang", "Night Sparrow Rhapsody", "Sbro Three Chapters"... much, much better.


    I just don''t know, what reservation will Uriel give for this performance?


    Angel set his sights on Uriel.


    However, when he saw Uriel''s expression, Angel suddenly froze for a moment.


    Because Uriel''s expression was too strange.


    His eyes were dancing, and tears kept falling, but his expression was extremely indifferent.


    The tears shed and the calm and indifferent expression seemed to be divided into two different worlds.


    Angel was quite puzzled at first, but soon he realized it.


    It''s Uriel''s... The dream state disappeared.


    It should be that Uriel was moved and sympathized with some meaning in this piece of music, so he couldn''t help but shed tears; but, when he was crying, he was still in the state of "dream". Now at the end of the song, "dream "The state disappeared, and Uriel had returned to the normal NPC category at this time.


    The tears of the dream state stayed on the face of the ordinary NPC.


    This has led to a strange inconsistency in the current state.


    However, although Uriel''s dream state has been resolved, from his tears, it can be guessed that he should be very satisfied with "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    I just don''t know, which seat will Uriel give Luigi because of this music?


    Will it be a blockbuster and enter the top three seats?


    Thinking of this, Angel stared closely at Uriel, waiting for his judgment...


    ...


    At the same time, in a distant space-time distance.


    Dasman Empire, Dawn City.


    In Dawn City under the cover of night, there is less vitality in the daytime, and more of a deathly silence.


    Only the cries of night crows, and rustling cries from unknown places.


    In a corner of Dawn City, on the second floor of a dilapidated attic, a man lying in piles of dirty clothes suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    He opened his eyes, staring at the dark ceiling, lost in thought.


    "I, I seem to hear a piece of music, and I also saw flames, churches, and countless corpses... and, the devil performing an elegy in the flames?" The dejected man with stubble suddenly shook his head: "No, It''s not a demon, it seems to be a person."


    The man muttered in a low voice and sat up from the bed.


    After looking around, I finally confirmed that I just... had a dream.


    That dream was beautiful, but cruel.


    But it was so cruel that he was willing to indulge in it.


    "Uriel, Uriel..." The man laughed at himself in a low voice, "Are you already someone who looks for value in dreams?"


    With a wry smile, Uriel got off the messy bed, wearing only a pair of pajama pants, then pushed open the door of the bedroom naked, and came to the balcony.


    He''s going to wake up.


    Today''s Dasman Empire is in midsummer, but even so, he still couldn''t help shivering when a night wind blew.


    Also because of this chill, his chaotic head became a little more awake.


    Leaning on the balcony railing, he lit a cigarette, looked at the sleeping Dawn City, and breathed out the smoke silently.


    Dawn City is very vast, but most of the houses are very low, so even if Uriel is only standing on the balcony of the second floor attic, he can still see the outline of buildings far away.


    Almost all the buildings have been brought into a dark and sweet dream at this time, only the landmark building in the center of Dawn City - the Radiant Church, is still lit with bright lights.


    Because of this, Uriel''s gaze was involuntarily attracted to the Radiant Temple.


    "It''s really holy and beautiful against the backdrop of the Goddess of the Night." Uriel sighed softly, but there was an unknown complexity in his decadent eyes: "But, who would have known that in such a holy temple, deep down is ..."


    Uriel exhaled a smoke ring.


    The smoke slowly dissipated in the dark night directly ahead.


    When the smoke dissipated, Uriel suddenly saw a building more than ten meters away, lit up with the faint light of a gas lamp.


    Through the open window, and in the dim light, he saw a woman hugging her knees and weeping.


    The slightest cry in the air before came from her side.


    As a neighbor, Uriel naturally knew this crying woman, and he even knew why she was crying.


    Because her new husband is a bad gambler.


    Just look at her new house with four walls. Her husband has sold almost everything that can be sold. If her gambler husband intends to continue to sell, then the only one who can sell is probably herself.


    Her crying is not only because she hates the disqualification of her husband, but also because she is sad for her own uncertain future.


    "Being able to cry means that her husband is not at home. If she is not at home so late, the only place to go is the casino... Whether she wins or loses tonight may determine her future." Uriel shook his head, unable to bear to watch .


    They are all miserable people, even himself. He has no choice but to show mercy...


    His eyes moved away from the lights of the leading house, and once again looked at the glorious church that was still extremely bright in the night.


    At some point, a thin mist descended and enveloped the church.


    From afar, this layer of mist looks like...smoke.


    Thinking of this, a haze flashed in Uriel''s eyes.


    Tobacco and gambling, as anyone who lives here knows, are the sources of darkness, the roots of all evil.


    Even the Radiance Church advertised like this.


    But as long as you have a little bit of social status, you will know that tobacco and gambling are actually the two invisible pillar industries of Dawn City. And the big boss behind them is... The Radiant Church.


    In Liming City, oh, not only, throughout the Dasman Empire, the Radiance Church has such a glorious and upright image, but who knows that behind such a brightness is a lot of dirt.


    "Religion, church, are they all so filthy?" Uriel muttered in a low voice, and suddenly, he froze for a moment: "Why did I say ''all''?"


    Just when Uriel asked himself in doubt, two images suddenly flashed in his mind.


    On one side is the church representing the sky, which is also the backing of the powerful class.


    On the other side are poor people and pious priests who listen to their suffering.


    The two images are constantly changing in Uriel''s mind... The memory of being trapped in the sea of ??dreams, accompanied by waves of strong music, rushed into his mind.


    He remembered.


    In the dream, he saw another religion ravaging.


    In the dream, he smelled the smell of blood covered by the flames.


    In the dream, he heard the elegy performed by the priest with his life...


    Although it was another religion, the various things he displayed were no different from the Glorious Church of the Dasman Empire.


    Even "pure priests" and "death believers" can find their counterparts in the Radiance Church... Uriel even knows such people himself.


    And that person is his partner.


    It''s just that his partner didn''t take the priest''s script, but took the old way of the believer who was oppressed to death by the powerful.


    "Why am I dreaming of these... is it you?"


    "Is this the music you played for me?"


    "Are you asking me to let go, or are you telling me to burn the last madness like that priest?"


    Uriel closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time on the balcony.


    It wasn''t until the tobacco was burnt to the fingertips that it was slightly scorching that he regained his mind; he pondered for a moment, flicked off the ash on his hand, turned and returned to the house.


    It was still midnight, and logically, he should go to bed. But at this moment, he didn''t want to sleep at all, he unconsciously walked to the piano next to the bed.


    Since coming here, he hasn''t turned on the piano again.


    There was dust on the piano stand.


    Uriel was silent for a while, sat on the stool, and opened the piano cover.


    After so long, the lost desire to play was rekindled. He wanted to reproduce the performance in his dream.


    Regardless of whether it was a reminder from "him", Uriel wanted to remember it and keep it in his heart.


    Qin Yin, start.


    The flowing notes, like wings, echoed in the darkness.


    From gentle to fierce, from innocent to cruel, from cold to burning flames...


    When Uriel finished playing the last note, his face was covered with sweat, and his hair was also wet, sticking to his forehead.


    He hasn''t played for too long, and his physical strength is not as good as it is.


    But after this hard work, the playing became more and more hearty.


    Uriel was panting heavily, his body was exhausted, but there was a smile on his face.


    Tiredness did not affect his spiritual pleasure.


    "It''s been a long time since I wanted to perform a piece of music..." Uriel whispered to himself, his eyes filled with nostalgia and change: "The chief should like this piece of music, right?"


    "I don''t know who performed this piece of music in my dream."


    Every time Uriel thinks about the person who performed the music, he will feel that there is an indescribable force that isolates his memory.


    The only thing he remembered was that the other party seemed to use the harp to perform the music, and performed it in front of him more than once.


    "Such frequent and active performances are a bit like the reservation test of the Imperial Music Troupe back then." Uriel muttered to himself.


    "Speaking of which, if it''s this piece of music, at least the reservation should be at..."


    "Top three?"


    ...


    "Top three?" Luigi''s eyes flashed with surprise: "Is it really the top three?"


    After Luigi performed "The Confession of the Black Sheep", he kept his eyes on Uriel.


    He could see that Uriel was crying silently, and he seemed to be infected by the flame elegy in "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    However, no matter how much Uriel shed tears, the result never appeared.


    This is a bit different from the previous situation when Luigi came to reserve a seat. Previously, every time the performance was finished, a fairyland reminder would pop up immediately. This time, almost ten minutes had passed, and Uriel remained motionless, as if he had turned into a wooden man.


    While Luigi was anxiously waiting for the result, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "If there are no accidents, this time the reservation test should be in the top three."


    There is no doubt that the only person who can talk to himself directly in the dungeon is Angel.


    Luigi was not surprised that Angor "watched" his own seat. He was even more surprised by the reserved seats that Angel said.


    That''s why he asked aloud before.


    What he asked was not Uriel who was stunned opposite him, but Angor who was silently watching the attic outside the Little Garden.


    It is not nonsense that Angel said "top three seats" at this time.


    Instead, he saw the messy messages coming out of Uriel.


    As a challenger, Luigi can only passively accept the fairyland prompts, and he can''t see the various fairyland information wrapped around Uriel.


    And Angor can.


    As the controller of the power of the fairyland, in his eyes, various reminders of the fairyland are constantly escaping from Uriel''s head.


    It''s just slightly strange that these fairyland prompts are like the letter that Uriel took out back then, and the content inside is constantly changing.


    Perhaps, only when the "letter" is actually handed over to Luigi, the fairyland prompt will be fixed.


    However, even though the reminders of Wonderland at this time are constantly changing, judging from the existing information, Luigi''s seat should have been fixed in the top three.


    The reason why I say this is because the first sentence of all the changing fairyland prompts is the same: "Special dreamland "Uriel''s choice" main task 3, the challenge is successful."


    In the past, every time Luigi challenged to reserve a seat, the first sentence that jumped out must be: "The special dream "Uriel''s choice" main task 3, the challenge failed."


    And to be successful, you must reach the top three seats.


    Now that the first sentence prompted by Wonderland has become a success, it means that Uriel has placed his reserved seat in the top three seats.


    It''s just that which of the top three seats is still "changing".


    But no matter which seat, in Angel''s view, the challenge has actually been considered a success.


    Originally, Angel didn''t want to tell Luigi the result in advance, but Luigi didn''t know why, after this performance, his expression was very strange, his face was pale, his eyes were in a daze, and even his lips were trembling... Angel thought for a while, then Quietly gave Luigi a little spoiler.

 Chapter 3375

    "Is it really the top three? Are you sure?" Luigi asked again in a low voice.


    Angel''s voice came quickly: "It''s basically the top three."


    Hearing Angel''s answer, Luigi heaved a long sigh of relief.


    However, even if he got the answer, in Angel''s eyes, Luigi''s face was still very pale, and the trembling of his lips still didn''t stop.


    Why?


    He thought before that Luigi was worried about his lack of reservations, so he revealed his internal and external worries. But now it seems that this is not the case?


    Faced with Angor''s doubts, Luigi smiled wryly: "I don''t know what happened, but it is most likely the sequelae of the passionate performance just now..."


    Luigi himself noticed that, his lips were trembling uncontrollably, his eyes were in a daze, and even his feet were vacant. Fortunately, he was sitting, otherwise he would have collapsed to the ground at this time.


    This situation happened after his performance ended.


    It may be that there has been no such high-intensity performance for too long, and it is rare to have such an excited emotional output, so after the climax of "Dream Chasing", such physical stress appeared.


    However, his own body knows best. Although Luigi feels slightly uncomfortable at this time, there is no big problem. He should rest for a few minutes and he will be fine.


    After listening to Angel, he also understood the general situation. Maybe this is a different kind of sage time?


    Now that Luigi is fine, Angel is also relieved.


    Time, slowly passing by.


    About five minutes later, Luigi''s complexion slowly returned to ruddy, and his lips stopped trembling. The sequelae after the performance finally returned to normal.


    It was at this moment that Uriel, who had been dumbfounded all this time, made a movement.


    Uriel raised his head and looked at Luigi... No, although he was facing Luigi, his eyes didn''t seem to focus on Luigi, but passed through him and looked further back.


    Luigi also looked back wonderingly: "There seems to be only one door behind him, what is he looking at?"


    When Luigi was wondering, Uriel started to move, came to the door step by step, opened the door gently, and it was a dark night outside...


    Uriel walked into the night just like that, and slowly merged with the night in front of Luigi.


    Eventually, it disappeared.


    Luigi was stunned: "?"


    Which play is this? Where are you going? What about my reservation?


    Angel''s voice sounded at the right time: "He... seems to have entered an imperceptible state."


    In other words, Angel doesn''t know where this Uriel NPC went? Perhaps it is the inner space of the power of Wonderland? Or, is it some unexplorable place outside Little Garden?


    Angel didn''t fully understand the power of Wonderland, and he couldn''t tell the specific reason why the NPC disappeared halfway.


    However, this does not affect the continuation of the copy.


    Because, although Uriel left, but before he left the attic, the information of the fairyland had escaped from him. If there is no accident, at this moment, the reminder of the fairyland has already emerged.


    Sure enough, when Luigi was still looking at the deserted night outside the door, a fairyland reminder appeared in his mind.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" main task 3, the challenge is successful."


    "Give an evaluation: the third seat of the Imperial Music Troupe. (The seats of the Imperial Music Troupe are ranked 21 in total)"


    "Currently, the main task 3 has been completed, and the main task 4 will be opened after the reward is settled."


    "Reward settlement: Based on the current progress of the main line, the following two rewards will be given."


    "Reward 1: A fairyland box (fixed reward)."


    "Reward 2: A letter of recommendation from the chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra (fixed reward)."


    "The third seat!"


    "Success!"


    Although Luigi had already learned from Angel that he had entered the top three seats with a high probability, he still felt extremely excited when Wonderland reminded him of his success.


    After all, this is the challenge he has put in the most effort in the past few years.


    Put in the effort and get rewarded.


    It was probably the most romantic and wonderful thing he could think of.


    How could this make him not excited?


    Of course, Luigi didn''t forget to look at his reward when he was excited.


    Reward one is the fairyland box, which he is not unfamiliar with, he has seen it before. Moreover, as far as he knows, there are currently three types of dungeon boxes, namely: fairyland box, dream box and mirror domain box.


    Previously, when Laplace cleared the dungeon, he had received a fairyland box, and the final reward was: the glory of the Fan family.


    That''s not a bad status bonus.


    The second reward is the "Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra", which he also knows.


    According to the main line introduction of Uriel''s copy, the chief of the Imperial Music Troupe has obtained the qualification to go to the dream stage, but the chief does not intend to go, but plans to delegate this qualification to others.


    To obtain this qualification, one must obtain the "Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra" in Uriel''s hands.


    Therefore, this reward was actually agreed at the beginning.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why it is marked as "fixed reward" at the back.


    However, having said that, the "Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra" is a fixed reward, and Luigi can understand it; why is the "Wonderland Box" that can be given as a reward a fixed reward?


    When Luigi was puzzled, the Wonderland prompt popped up again: "Whether to choose to receive the reward: Yes/No."


    Luigi chose "Yes" without hesitation.


    In the next second, a silver carved box appeared in front of Luigi''s eyes.


    This carved box is extremely gorgeous in shape, with various musical instruments carved on it, from pianos to long pipes, from organs to fifes... almost most of the common musical instruments are carved on the outer shell of the box.


    It is worth mentioning that the main instrument on the lid is... a harp.


    This may also correspond to Luigi''s choice of using the harp as a challenge for the seat reservation.


    "The style of the box is different from Laplace''s box last time." Angel''s voice came: "It seems that the shape of the box of different copies will change depending on the type of copy."


    In other words, the Uriel dungeon is related to music, so the dungeon box that appears is in the shape of a musical instrument.


    Luigi muttered in a low voice: "I don''t care about the shape of the box, I care more about the contents inside the box...Why is this a fixed reward?"


    Luigi muttered, and directly opened the box in his hand.


    With the opening of the lid.


    The outer box disappeared in an instant, leaving only a twilight in front of Luigi.


    Luigi couldn''t see anything in this twilight; but in Angel''s field of vision, the twilight was full of dense and complex information, which was enough to form a torrent of information, even if Angel wanted to It is not possible to generalize this information within.


    Therefore, even though Angel had seen the complicated information, he couldn''t immediately interpret it.


    We can only wait for Luigi to absorb this mass of information, and Luigi will give the answer.


    "It''s not an in-kind reward. It shouldn''t be the same as Laplace''s. It''s also a status reward, right?"


    When Luigi was guessing, Shimmer suddenly accelerated and rushed directly between Luigi''s eyebrows.


    In the next second, this gleaming summary information appeared in Luigi''s mind...


    Angor could only wait silently because he couldn''t see the reward situation; during the waiting process, he found Luigi''s expression, showing indignation for a while, but giggling for a while...


    What exactly is the reward? What made Luigi''s expression so extreme?


    Angel became even more curious.


    After about a cup of tea, Luigi woke up slowly, and without waiting for Angel''s question, he took the initiative to tell the reward this time.


    "Like Laplace, it is also an identity; however, this identity is somewhat unusual."


    Luigi described the specific reward information in a few words.


    "Associate member of the Imperial Music Troupe: You have obtained the status of the most sacred and noble music troupe member in the empire. When you are on stage at a music performance, even the princes and nobles of the empire will take off their hats and salute for you."


    Luigi had actually guessed that there was a high probability that it was a status reward, and the so-called status must be bound to the Imperial Music Orchestra.


    Therefore, when the reward message appeared, he didn''t have much turmoil in his heart.


    It is indeed the identity card of the members of the Imperial Music Troupe, which is probably why the rewards of the Wonderland Box are marked with "fixed rewards".


    If the reservation is successful, you can join the Imperial Music Troupe, so this status is a certainty, so it is called a fixed reward.


    But to Luigi''s displeasure, in the fairyland reminder, his reserved seat is: the third seat!


    Why was he given the status of "associate member"?


    The word "quasi" means informal, and most likely means a "substitute", in other words, it is not as good as a regular member.


    Proud as Luigi, seeing this prefix, how can you bear it?


    This is also the reason why Luigi was very indignant after seeing the reward before.


    Although Luigi was very unhappy with the word "accurate", he was very happy with the other content rewarded by this status.


    Because compared to the "Glory of the Fan Family" obtained by Laplace, this identity obtained by Luigi has an additional ability¡ª¡ª


    "This identity comes with a fairyland skill: dream burning passion."


    "Wonderland Skills: Passion for Dreams"


    "The choice from Uriel in the fairyland is an additional skill for being a member of the Imperial Music Orchestra."


    "Effect: Every time you perform a performance, you can accumulate music dreams and accumulate burning emotions; when this dream-chasing emotion accumulates to a certain extent, you can release the ''dream burning passion'', based on the current performance, to enhance emotional appeal. After the skill duration expires, it will enter a state of depression for a period of time."


    "Chasing dreams is never out of date, and passionate love never ends."


    This fairyland skill basically has no effect for combat professionals, and it is a skill exclusive to performers.


    Even if the vast majority of people have acquired this skill, they probably feel that it is tasteless.


    But for Luigi, it was a magic trick.


    In the process of performance, it is a wonderful ability for performers to enhance emotional appeal and make the audience more emotional and involved in the play.


    Moreover, this ability is not a forceful way to pull you into the play, but a bonus based on the player''s own skills.


    To put it bluntly, he is not forcibly interfering with your performance, but adding to a perfect performance.


    This is very important to Luigi. Because he doesn''t want to be accused by the audience after using "Dream Burning Passion", "The reason why it sounds good depends on this skill, not your ability."


    In short, the identity of Dream Burning Passion has its own skills, which is an excellent skill in Luigi''s eyes.


    Moreover, he always has a feeling that this skill may come from his own interpretation.


    When he played the final chapter of "The Confession of the Black Sheep" before, he had an effect similar to "Dream Burning Passion", and even the "tiredness" after the end was very similar to the side effects described in "Dream Burning Passion".


    There is a feeling of tailor-made.


    Perhaps, this "dream burning passion" is his own ability, but the fairyland has manifested him.


    If this is the case, then this is his unique ability...


    Even if other people obtain the status of "Member of the Imperial Music Troupe", it is estimated that such status skills will not appear.


    ...


    Angor now understands why Luigi was indignant and smirking at the same time.


    The outrage is the "quasi" membership.


    What is smirking is the ability to "dream and ignite passion".


    Leaving aside the "dream of passion", Angel is actually very curious, why is Luigi only a "prospective" member? Obviously, the top three are reserved, so logically speaking, even if it is a coincidence, if you can''t get the status of the head member of the Imperial Music Troupe, you can also be the waist member.


    How did you get ranked as an associate member?


    Now that the Uriel NPC has left, Angel doesn''t know about it, so he can only suppress this question for the time being.


    On the other side, Luigi, who was still in the attic, moved his thoughts to "Reward 2: A letter of recommendation from the chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra (fixed reward)" prompted by Wonderland in his mind.


    As before, Luigi is ready to claim this reward.


    But when he selected "confirm receipt", a line of words popped up in the fairyland prompt:


    "Current rewards cannot be claimed for the time being. You need to wait until you complete the main mission 4 and give them together."


    Luigi: "?"


    Isn''t this the reward of the main mission 3? How do I complete the main mission 4 in order to receive it?


    Also, Uriel has already left, tell me what is the main mission 4?


    When Luigi was thinking this way, the fairyland prompt jumped out again.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Task 4 - Waiting: Wait for Uriel''s return and talk to him."


    "Please note that there is only one chance for this task."


    "Please note that Uriel will enter the ''dream'' state in the main mission 4."


    "Please note that every word you say may affect the subsequent development of the plot."


    "Main quest 4 will be opened the next time Uriel enters the "dream" state."

 Chapter 3376

    After reading the description of the main mission 4, Luigi''s eyes flashed a flash of understanding.


    The descriptions of main task 4 and main task 2 are almost exactly the same.


    It''s just that there is an extra "waiting" link in the main mission 4, and the rest are the same as the main mission 2, you need to talk to Uriel, and the choice during the conversation will affect the next copy path.


    Don''t look at just talking to Uriel, it sounds very simple.


    But in Luigi''s view, the task of this conversation is probably more difficult than the seat assessment.


    Because the reserved seat assessment is a straight road, there are indeed bumps in the middle, but these bumps can be resolved, as long as the bumps are overcome, the road ahead will be smooth...


    At least, not going astray.


    But talking with Uriel is different. Every word you say will refresh Uriel''s judgment on you.


    What the direction of the final dungeon will be depends on how Uriel views you in the end...or in other words, the choices you make during the dialogue will lead to a very different path of the dungeon.


    In short, talking to Uriel is like standing at the beginning of a road with countless forks, and Luigi needs to make constant choices. And every choice he makes will lead him to a different fork in the road.


    These fork roads cannot all be right roads, most of them are wrong roads.


    If you want to reach the final destination all the way, you must choose the right path from the beginning to the end, otherwise, it will be in vain.


    Moreover, there is only one chance.


    There is no possibility of trial and error at all.


    So, in Luigi''s opinion, talking is really not easy...


    However, Angel outside the attic, after hearing Luigi''s long and short sighs, said indifferently: "As long as your goal remains the same and you keep moving towards this goal, then you don''t have to worry about the so-called choice, because your The heart will help you find the right answer."


    Luigi was silent for a while, then nodded slightly: "You are right."


    Why did Luigi come to the copy of Uriel?


    Because the clown of the Sunshine Circus told him that here is the stage he wanted.


    Why did Luigi keep playing in front of Uriel, competing for the top three seats?


    Because Uriel told him that if he wants to go to that "dream stage", he must obtain the top three seats of the Imperial Music Troupe.


    That''s right, Luigi has only one goal: to get on the stage of his dreams.


    Uriel doesn''t want to go, and the chief of the Imperial Music Troupe doesn''t want to go, so let him go!


    He longs for the stage and also longs for acting.


    For such a stage, in order to gain more audience recognition, he came to the Uriel instance, and he has been entangled with Uriel to this day.


    As long as his goal remains unchanged, no matter how difficult the choice is, no matter how many forks in the road, it will not affect the overall situation.


    However, then again, during the main mission 2, he had already expressed his attitude to Uriel. Between the "dazzling stage" and the "dream stage", he chose the "dream stage".


    That''s why Uriel let him compete for the top three seats, and gave him the "Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra".


    What should be said at that time has already been said, why do we have to talk now? Moreover, the content of the conversation will still affect the dungeon process...


    what is going on?


    What is the conversation in main task 4?


    Luigi was very puzzled, but now he can only put it on hold for now. After all, Uriel has not returned, nor has he entered the "dream" state. He can only wait for the next time he sees Uriel before exploring.


    ...


    In the distant space-time distance.


    Dasman Empire, Dawn City, Night.


    At the end of the song, Uriel''s head was lying on the piano table, and the sweat continued to flow, leaving a pool of wet marks on the walnut board.


    "If it''s on the reserved seats, this piece of music will at least be in the top three seats... Besides, the chief will definitely like it." Uriel murmured in a low voice with his eyes dazed.


    "It''s just that everything is a dream."


    "There is no seater on the harp, nor this piece of music..."


    Uriel muttered a few words, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of something: "If it is really a dream, why can I reproduce this piece of music? The style of this piece of music is completely different from the style I am familiar with. , without this dream, I would never have heard this style of music in my life..."


    "Also, these days I can hear different music every day, and the style is completely different...Why is that?"


    "Is it really a dream?"


    "Or, somewhere far away, someone is playing this piece of music?"


    "But even so, why did I hear it?"


    Uriel slowly sat up straight, and an image flashed in his mind... Soft eyebrows and long golden hair.


    This is, his partner.


    He was also a protester who died under the oppression of the church.


    "Is it...you?" Uriel asked softly into the air.


    Air naturally couldn''t answer him, but Uriel''s eyes were confused, and he continued: "Why did you let me hear these music? You should know that after you leave, I don''t want to push away from the Palace of Art anymore. the door of the..."


    "You clearly know that my dreams and my future will perish with your departure."


    "But why did you let me hear this again?"


    "Do you want me not to go on like this, or do you want me to go...there?"


    Wu Lier muttered to himself, his eyes became more and more confused, and in a trance, it seemed that the deceased had stood beside him... Even the cold air was filled with the warmth of the deceased.


    wrong!


    There is really someone by his side! This temperature is not fake!


    Uriel woke up suddenly, opened his eyes and looked around.


    After seeing the figure around him clearly, Uriel''s eyes gradually became calm.


    Indeed, there are more people around, but this person is not an old friend, but a hale and hearty old man. He was dressed very neatly, with suits and leather shoes. Even though his head was covered with white hair, he was not at all sluggish, and even looked more energetic than Uriel.


    "You...why are you here?" Uriel lowered his eyes and asked softly.


    From his tone, it can be known that the person who came must be his acquaintance.


    The fact is true, the person who came was Housekeeper Cha, who was closest to him and who had watched him grow up. However, ever since he was kicked out of the house by his father after relinquishing his responsibilities in the music troupe, he seldom saw housekeeper Cha.


    However, although Uriel didn''t meet Housekeeper Zha directly, he knew that he would often come here to bring him necessities.


    Will also secretly put some pocket money in his drawer.


    Housekeeper Zha would leave a message saying that it was given to him by his father... But Uriel knew that what his father cared about was fame, and that he would not pay attention to him who did not have the title of the Imperial Music Troupe, even if he was a blood relative.


    The so-called pocket money is more from the housekeeper''s own subsidy and what the chief brought him.


    Uriel respected this housekeeper who loved him since he was a child. Even if he broke into the empty door in the middle of the night and even ran to the attic bedroom, he wouldn''t dare to make a mistake...


    "I''m not trespassing." Housekeeper Zha knows Wulier too well, and Wulier guessed his thoughts when he rolled his eyes: "I just passed by here and found that your door was open, so I wanted to help you." You close the door."


    However, when he came to the yard and was about to close the door, housekeeper Zha heard the sound of a piano from the attic.


    The fierce notes are like sharp knives tearing the night and inserting them into the flame furnace.


    Housekeeper Zha listened to it unconsciously, and even heard the overtones of this piano piece... Dissatisfaction with religion, would rather burn everything, and play this sad song.


    Butler Zha knew very well why Uriel quit the music troupe and why he was depressed in this dilapidated hut. Everything stems from the departure of ''him''.


    And the departure of ''him'' was caused by the Radiance Church.


    So, the sad song that Uriel played in the middle of the night was actually paying homage to him?


    Housekeeper Zha felt sorry for what happened to Uriel, but was also slightly happy... Since leaving the music troupe, Ulier rarely touched the piano again. When he came a few days ago, the piano was even covered with dust.


    It seems that Uriel has completely abandoned his identity as a musician.


    Now, Uriel played the piano again, even though the sound of the piano was full of indignation, but in the opinion of Housekeeper Zha, this was a good start.


    Maybe Uriel already has plans to get out of his decadent life?


    Housekeeper Zha unconsciously came to the attic, wanting to have a long talk with Uriel.


    But when he saw Uriel''s dodging eyes, he knew that Uriel hadn''t come out of the shadows yet...


    Talking to him about anything now will not lead to good results, but may cause Uriel''s rebellious heart.


    Alas, I am so helpless. This is more than twenty years late for the rebellious period of youth...


    Housekeeper Zha shook his head, lamenting in his heart how difficult it was for him. The young master never rebelled against youth when he was young, but he did not expect to be rebellious once in middle age.


    Perhaps because of the backlog of most of my life, this rebellion is even more serious.


    He refused to bow his head, and he did not even want to go home.


    As the housekeeper who watched him grow up, all he can do is... tolerance.


    If even he does not tolerate Uriel, who will tolerate it?


    Housekeeper Zha shook his head, and skillfully put away the messy clothes on the bed, while scolding in a low voice: "If you want to practice the piano, do it during the day, and you won''t be afraid of disturbing the people around you in the middle of the night."


    "There is no one living nearby." Uriel retorted subconsciously: the nearest neighbor is the home of the crying woman just now. She didn''t sleep, and she couldn''t be disturbed.


    "The point is not to disturb the people, but to sleep at night and do business during the day." Housekeeper Zha quickly put away the dirty clothes and tidied the quilt along the way.


    "The quilt is full of wine smell, just go to sleep today, I will come over during the day and change your bed again."


    Uriel wanted to refuse, but he knew that even if he refused, Housekeeper Cha would not listen. This is not a discussion, but a notice.


    Thinking of this, Uriel sighed deeply and did not speak.


    Housekeeper Zha picked up the dirty clothes: "These dirty clothes, as well as the pile on the sofa on the first floor, I''ll take them back first, and I''ll send them to you after they are washed."


    Uriel didn''t reply, but curled his lips and said, "You haven''t slept, you''re still running around outside. It''s dangerous at night."


    The first half of the sentence is a complaint, but Housekeeper Zha knows that the complaint is just to show that the second half of the sentence is the key point.


    Housekeeper Cha: "I''m not alone, there are guards outside."


    "Guards?" Uriel was stunned for a moment, walked to the window, and looked down.


    Sure enough, outside his yard, there was a group of carriages parked. Beside the carriages stood not only a group of guards, but also a priest in white robes.


    The priest seemed to have noticed Uriel''s gaze and looked up.


    When he saw Uriel''s face, the priest waved to him with a smile: "Long time no see... You play well, and your technique hasn''t deteriorated at all."


    Uriel snorted coldly and lowered the curtains.


    The priest below is his playmate for many years and is now a white-robed priest of the Radiant Church.


    He didn''t believe that the other party couldn''t hear the rebellion in his music...


    However, even if you hear it, it doesn¡¯t matter. His old friend seems to be pious to the gods, but it¡¯s just a superficial effort. As long as there are no substantive actions, he won¡¯t care about any ¡°anti-religious¡± behavior at all.


    "Why did he follow you?" Uriel asked suspiciously.


    Uriel knew too well the character of his old friend, he was lazy, undisciplined, and lacked self-motivation. Even his laziness is more serious than his current situation. The only difference is that when he is lazy, he will clean up his image, while Uriel is completely unkempt when he is decadent.


    Because of this, when he saw him appearing next to the convoy, Uriel felt puzzled.


    "He''s looking for the master." Housekeeper Zha took an oily handkerchief and carefully wiped the piano.


    "Looking for father?" Uriel frowned: "Did something happen?"


    Housekeeper Zha: "It''s nothing serious. It seems that he wants to borrow some guards. He plans to go to Wandeng Harbor to pick up a priest and return to the glorious church."


    What Housekeeper Zha said was cryptic, but in fact, to put it bluntly: in Wandeng Harbor, hundreds of miles away from Dawn City, a priest died and needed to be taken back to Dawn City for a divine burial.


    Uriel: "It''s not difficult to go to Wandeng Harbor. You can just follow the troubled river. Why do you need to ask your father to borrow a guard?"


    Housekeeper Zha looked at Ulier helplessly: "You, you, since you came here, you don''t care about outside things at all."


    Uriel: "?"


    "I remember that I ordered a newspaper for you. You should have the newspaper from a few days ago here, right?"


    Uriel hesitated and said: "There should be, if not, I might have lit the burning wine..."


    After cleaning the piano, housekeeper Zha put away the piano oil: "Wait, I''ll go down and look for it."


    Not long after, Housekeeper Zha came up from downstairs, holding a crumpled newspaper in his hand.


    "Only this page, you can read it yourself." Housekeeper Zha pointed to the headline of the newspaper, and then waved his hand: "I''ll go first, it''s okay to keep others waiting, I''ll come back during the day."


    "Remember to go to bed early after reading."


    Butler Zha''s voice, along with the sound of the carriage moving away, gradually disappeared in the evening wind.


    After Housekeeper Cha left completely, Uriel lay down on the clean bed and picked up the "Dawn Morning Post".


    Check the page that the butler pointed to before, there are three news in total.


    "Because of the war in the east, the lower part of the middle of the river is blocked in advance, and it will be unblocked in the spring of next year." This is the main news on this page.


    "Forty thieves have appeared recently on the north branch road from Dawn City to Night Lantern Harbor, please pay attention to travelers." This is the first time I heard it.


    Combining these two important news, Uriel probably understood the situation.


    The Annoyance River is blocked, so it is impossible to go downstream to Wandenggang.


    No water, only land.


    And from the road to Wandeng Harbor, the nearest is the North Branch Road. This road is a commercial road, and the most familiar ones are the guards at home.


    In addition, there are bandits on the north branch road, so he wants to go to Wandeng Harbor and find his father''s guards to escort him, which is just right.


    Uriel originally thought that there was something big, but it was just these little things.


    He shook his head, and glanced at the last piece of news: "The swamp forest near the southern branch of Liming City is full of mist, and evil spirits seem to be haunting it."


    "Gods and ghosts must be another gimmick created by the Church of Radiance."


    It is nothing more than gaining faith by intimidating the people at the bottom.


    It''s really boring.


    Uriel put the newspaper aside.


    Maybe it''s because he played the piano strenuously before, and he''s sweating again. Now he just feels inexplicably tired... Maybe, he should sleep a little longer?


    Thinking of this, Uriel''s body slowly slid into the bed, and the warm bed was like some kind of seal, leading him into a dark and sweet dreamland...

 Chapter 3377

    Crystal of Dreams, Uriel''s attic.


    Luigi was lying on the somewhat messy carpet, his whole body was very relaxed, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the Uriel dungeon has not been completely cleared, the most critical seat reservation test is finally over, which makes Louis very happy, which shows that the efforts these days have not been in vain.


    Moreover, even though he has not received the "Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra", he has basically stopped running.


    As long as he has the chief recommendation letter, he will be one step closer to the stage of his dream.


    Now, since Uriel has left, it is estimated that he will not come back in a short time. Luigi thought for a while, and said to the air: "I tried it just now, but I still can''t get out of the dungeon. I guess I won''t be able to get out of this attic until the main mission is over. I can''t leave the dungeon, and Uriel isn''t here either. Then I''ll go offline first..."


    Wait until tomorrow to see if the main task 4 can be completed.


    Angel nodded: "Yes."


    Uriel stretched his waist and was about to go offline when suddenly he thought of something: "By the way, what''s the situation outside now, have you seen the secret secretary dragon?"


    Angel: "I see."


    Angel thought for a while, and there was nothing wrong at the moment anyway, so he gave a general account of the situation outside.


    After Uriel finished listening, he didn''t care about the reaction of the secretary dragon. Instead, he froze when he heard that Angel and Laplace enjoyed the "Dragon Banquet" outside.


    "Dragon feast? Dragon heart, dragon core, dragon neck meat..." Uriel''s expression changed from dull to ferocious, and finally his teeth were sore with jealousy... If I come in later, I can enjoy these too. !


    These things are impossible outside! Priceless!


    He was only absent for a few minutes, and he missed the Dragon Banquet! This is like missing 100 million crystals, and it makes him uncomfortable!


    Gritting his teeth, Uriel used his last remaining strength to think extravagantly, "That chef should still be there, right?"


    Angel: "Leave."


    Uriel: "Then...you should save some for me, right?"


    Angel continued to shake his head: "Uh, no."


    Hearing this answer, Uriel let out a "wow" and lay down on the carpet... If he didn''t know that Angor was watching him outside, he would probably roll on the carpet crying.


    This is really too uncomfortable, Uriel''s "dream" state lasted quite a long time, in fact, he can obviously come back later. Just because he was too active, in the end... he made a mistake of 100 million!


    Angor looked at Uriel who was eager to roll, thought for a moment and comforted him: "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. Gleipnir and little Laplace didn''t eat the Dragon Banquet either."


    Uriel: "They don''t matter to me, they don''t eat, I want to eat... I have already thought about it, after enjoying the dragon feast, I must write an ode to the dragon''s liver and dragon''s heart, but now, the poem I didn''t write it, and I didn''t eat the Dragon Banquet."


    Angel: "..." I just had a dragon banquet with you, why did you become ''I''ve already thought about it''?


    Angel didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only keep silent.


    Thinking about it, Uriel would be able to adjust his mood soon.


    But Angel still underestimated the attraction of "Dragon Banquet" to Uriel. Although Uriel was not too excited on the surface, he was like a rotten salted fish, lying on the ground blankly, whispering "Wrong billion".


    This situation lasted for almost ten minutes.


    Angel was getting impatient to watch.


    Just when Angel was about to go offline first and no longer care about Luigi, suddenly, he noticed ripples appearing on the wall of the peaceful Little Garden.


    Angel''s attention was immediately attracted.


    From his point of view, the entire attic is actually a divided space, and this space is covered by an invisible dome, which is the "Little Garden".


    Since there is a box garden, there is naturally a "boundary" of the box garden.


    Now, at a certain boundary of Little Garden, Angel saw circles of ripples, as if something was invading this Little Garden from an unknown space.


    Most importantly, Hakoniwa itself has not yet resisted the intrusion.


    It was as if the outsider and Hakoniwa were one.


    This situation made Angel think of a possibility...


    Could it be Uriel?


    From the point of view of the dungeon, the only owner of the small garden in front of him is Uriel. Therefore, when Uriel entered and exited Little Garden, Little Garden would not resist.


    Moreover, when Uriel walked out of the attic and disappeared outside the Little Garden, similar ripples formed on the boundary wall.


    Now, the familiar ripples appear again, and Hakoniwa has no resistance. Doesn''t this mean Uriel''s return?


    When Angel was thinking this way, a familiar figure appeared in the center of the ripples.


    It was Uriel who left before!


    Seeing this, Angel did not hesitate, and sent a voice transmission to Luigi: "Stop nagging, and don''t go offline, Uriel is back!"


    Luigi froze for a moment, but didn''t react at first.


    It wasn''t until the familiar footsteps sounded next to his ears that Luigi suddenly sat up. Uriel really came back? !


    Obviously, the main task 4 is to wait for the "dream" state before it can be opened; according to this common sense, Uriel should wait until the "dream" state before returning.


    Why did you come back so soon?


    Have you entered the "dream" state again? But isn''t the "dream" state once a day?


    Luigi kept having doubts in his mind, but at this moment, no one could give an answer. He could only suppress his doubts in his heart, and quickly sorted out his emotions.


    First of all, he put away the loveless expression caused by being stimulated by the "Dragon Banquet" before, and then picked up the harp that he had thrown aside.


    In the end, put on an appearance of plucking the strings and immersing yourself in the palace of art.


    When Uriel returned to the attic, he saw Luigi who looked like a literary youth.


    However, Luigi put on the wrong face this time.


    Because, after Uriel walked into the attic, he completely ignored Luigi, as if he hadn''t seen him. He walked straight up to the second floor without any stop on the way.


    Even when Luigi called, Uriel didn''t stop there.


    Luigi murmured suspiciously: "He... what''s going on?"


    Angel: "I don''t know either, but he doesn''t seem to have entered the dream state. Let me see again..."


    Angel''s gaze continued to observe Uriel, and found that he sat directly at the table after going upstairs. He took out a black box from his pocket and placed it by the table.


    Before this, Angel had not observed this black box on Uriel''s body. Obviously, this box was the result of Uriel''s "going out" this time.


    Angel was very interested in the contents of the box, and he was also very curious about what Uriel did this time out.


    Through the superposition of God''s perspective, Angel easily obtained the intelligence information in the box.


    Inside the box is a seal.


    There is a flag pattern on the seal, and under the flag, "Uriel" is written in cursive script.


    Obviously, this is a seal that belongs exclusively to Uriel.


    So, Uriel went out to get back his seal? Why did he get the seal back? Also, where did he get the seal from?


    Is it another copy of Wonderland? Or did the power of Wonderland create a seal for him?


    When Angor was full of doubts, Uriel took out a piece of letter paper from the drawer, picked up the quill on the table, and dipped it in indigo ink.


    Then, on the top of the letter paper, a stroke was written: "Dear Chief Charlotte, long time no see."


    After paying a down payment, there is no more to follow.


    Uriel seemed to be thinking about how to write, but finally shook his head and put down the pen...


    That is, the moment he put down the pen, Angel felt a series of strange fairyland messages, which began to swell around Uriel.


    Before Angel could understand what was going on, Uriel''s eyes had changed from clear and indifferent to dazed and confused.


    When seeing this scene, Angel understood... This is Uriel entering the "dream" state!


    Although I don''t know why Uriel entered the "dream" state twice in one day, but this state cannot be faked. Because, as Uriel entered the dream, one after another fairyland prompts condensed from the attic, turned into countless threads, and got under the attic, the target¡ª¡ªLuigi.


    "The main mission 4 is starting, Uriel will enter the ''dream'' state after the mission is successfully started."


    "The duration of this ''dream'' state is: 50 minutes."


    "Please enter the second floor during the ''dream'' state maintenance period, meet Uriel, and activate the main task 4."


    "The ''dream'' state is about to start"


    "Countdown 1:59"


    "Countdown 1:58"


    "..."


    Luigi froze, looking up at the ceiling.


    Main mission 4, this is the start? Uriel has entered the "dream" state now?


    How does it feel so fast?


    Where did Uriel go just now? Are you going to renew the "dream" status?


    Luigi was full of doubts and complaints, but he was very lucky now. Fortunately, he hadn''t gone offline yet. If he did, he probably missed the start of the main mission 4.


    There are still nearly two minutes left in the countdown, and the "dream" state will start. However, Luigi was not in such a hurry, because this time the dream state lasted for 50 minutes, as long as he went there within 50 minutes, there would be no problem.


    Before going to see Uriel, Luigi was going to have a chat with Angor.


    He will activate the main task 4 as soon as he goes upstairs, and there is no preparation time; but Angel can see the situation on the second floor through the perspective of God, maybe he can get some information from Angel, so at least he can do it in advance Some preparations.


    Two minutes later, Luigi and Angel finished chatting.


    To sum it up in one sentence: Uriel seems to be preparing to write a letter to "Chief" Charlotte.


    The chief here can basically be locked as the chief of the "Empire Music Troupe". When Uriel wrote to the chief, did he intend to write a letter of recommendation? Recommend yourself to Charlotte?


    But... Didn''t Uriel already have a letter of recommendation in his hand?


    Luigi thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why.


    Simply put it aside.


    Since there is no way to prepare in advance, let''s face it directly.


    After greeting Luigi and Angel, he stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    While going upstairs, Luigi also muttered in a low voice: "Main mission 1 is outside the attic; main mission 2 and main mission 3 are on the first floor; main mission 4, now go to the second floor?"


    "If the main mission 4 is not over yet, where will the main mission 5 go?"


    "The entire attic is only on the second floor. If there are new main missions, you can''t go to the top of the building, right? Or are you going to change to a new map?"


    Angel: "...Can''t you think better? Maybe it''s over after the main mission 4 is over."


    Luigi lowered his voice and said, "The instance of Uriel can be ended, but this main mission cannot be interrupted. I haven''t reached the stage of my dream yet."


    Angel: "Maybe, the stage of dreams is not a real stage, but a symbol?"


    Luigi was taken aback: "Symbol?"


    Angell: "Similar to the symbolic meaning, it''s like certain dramas, which will increase in value at the end of the performance, turning the real thing into a virtual one."


    For example, Angel has heard a play: "The Lonely Godot".


    This play is probably about a lonely man named Guo Tuo, who lived alone for many years and was eager to communicate with others, so he agreed to meet a "pen pal" under an old tree in the countryside.


    Throughout the play, there is a theme that runs through the whole text: praying for rain.


    But in the end, when the value went up, I realized that the so-called "pray for rain" was not really "pray for rain", but a symbol of a dry heart that needed nourishment from friendship.


    Even when some people in later generations interpreted "The Lonely Godot", they interpreted the "Goduo" in it as a "symbol".


    There is no Goduo in the world, Goduo is actually everyone present.


    The loneliness of Godot is also the loneliness of each of us.


    The so-called "Lonely Godot" is a story about "nothing happened, no one came, no one went".


    In the same way, maybe the "dream stage" mentioned by Uriel is also a symbolic meaning.


    For example, the stage of dreams only exists in one''s own heart...


    Luigi: "I don''t accept that answer."


    Angel: "But..."


    Luigi hurriedly interrupted: "No, but, if this is the answer, I don''t think you will be happy, right? After all, you helped me collect the music scores and accompanied me to practice at Xiao Ke''s haunted house. You spent a lot of time. With so much power, do you expect the ending to be such a meaningless symbol?"


    Angor was silent... He did put in a lot of effort to help Luigi through the main mission 3. Don''t look at the fact that he is teasing that the dream stage is a "symbol", but if this is the case, it will be difficult for him to accept it.


    Seeing that Angel was silent, Luigi continued: "Anyway, I''m so tired, I don''t want to do useless work."


    As Luigi''s voice fell, he also came to the second floor.


    The door on the second floor is unlocked, and once you step on it, you can see Uriel sitting at the table with his back to Luigi not far away.


    Uriel seemed to have heard the footsteps behind him, and turned his head slowly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 3378

    Accompanied by the question "Who are you", a fairyland reminder appeared in front of Uriel.


    "Main mission 4 is officially launched."


    "The duration of this ''dream'' state is: 50 minutes."


    "Countdown: 49:59"


    "Countdown: 49:58"


    ...


    The start of the main mission means that every question Uriel asks and every answer Luigi gives will become variables, affecting the outcome of the dungeon.


    Therefore, even if Uriel just asked "Who are you", Luigi did not answer immediately, but prepared to silently calculate in his heart, and then answer after considering each word.


    However, before Luigi could think of how to answer, Uriel on the other side spoke first: "I remembered you, you were recommended by him..."


    At first Luigi didn''t realize who the "he" in Uriel''s mouth was referring to.


    Until Uriel murmured in a low voice: "He not only gave you a letter of recommendation, but also gave you a badge. According to the rules of Eden College in Birmingham, he gave up his identity, and you are his successor. "


    Hearing this, Luigi also recalled it. The "he" in Uriel''s mouth refers to the clown in the copy of the Sunshine Circus.


    Back then, Luigi got a letter of recommendation from the clown in the Sunshine Circus dungeon, and only then did he have the opportunity to come to the Uriel dungeon.


    When the circus dungeon was settled, Luigi ruled out all kinds of powerful rewards and chose the "Badge of Birmingham Eden Academy" that the clown took out to make up the number, which made Ulliel take a look at him and gave him Opportunity to go to the "Dream Stage".


    In a sense, the clown who did not appear is the biggest variable in Uriel''s dungeon.


    Without the Joker, there would be no "Dream Stage" option at all.


    Uriel raised his head, and glanced at Luigi with slightly dejected eyes: "As his successor, do you plan to inherit his identity now?"


    Accompanied by Uriel''s question, a familiar fairyland reminder appeared in Luigi''s mind.


    "Please note that every word you say may affect the subsequent development of the plot."


    Luigi immediately understood that this issue was critical, and it was a choice that would affect the outcome of the dungeon.


    Based on the information we have so far, it is actually not easy to analyze how to choose this problem.


    However, Luigi had experienced the main task 2 before, and it was also a dialogue at that time, which would also cause variables in the dialogue. So Luigi knew that when Uriel asked, he didn''t need to give an answer right away. He could also insinuate some other information from Uriel''s mouth, and then give an answer after combining these information.


    Thinking of this, Luigi directly asked: "Is there any difference between inheriting his identity?"


    Uriel didn''t answer immediately, but lowered his head, as if he was thinking about how to answer.


    And this thought lasts for a few minutes.


    Luigi couldn''t wait to go forward and shake Uriel''s shoulders. When he woke up, Uriel said slowly: "He is not only my student, but also the most outstanding graduate of Eden College in Birmingham. He His reputation as a genius is one of the biggest golden signs in the industry."


    "Even the chief of the Imperial Music Troupe thinks highly of him."


    "So, if you inherit his identity, it also means that you inherit everything from him."


    "You will become a genius like him, you will have his reputation, and when you go to the chief with a letter of recommendation, you will also be highly regarded by the chief, and your future will become extremely easy..."


    Before Uriel could speak, he was interrupted by Luigi.


    Luigi: "Simply put, it''s a road that''s been paved? Right?"


    Uriel: "You can say that. You think the paved road is not good?"


    Luigi nodded without hesitation: "Of course it''s not good. You prepared this paved road for him. And he is him, and I am me. If I accept this identity and become a clown, then Who became me?"


    Uriel looked directly at Luigi: "I remember, your goal is the stage of dreams. If you inherit his identity, you can also ascend to the stage of dreams, and it will be easier to ascend."


    Luigi: "Even if it''s easier to get on the dream stage, but... that''s not me."


    "Even if I want to be on the stage of my dreams, it can only be myself, not someone else''s identity. Although I am a performer, I am not a stage performer. I can''t act. .¡±


    "I will always be me, and only me."


    Uriel: "Is this your answer?"


    Luigi didn''t hesitate this time, nodded: "Yes."


    Even if Luigi knew that his answer would affect the settlement of the dungeon, he was unwilling to change it.


    He is grateful for the opportunity the clown gave him, but he doesn''t want to be a clown.


    On any stage, even if it is not the stage of his dreams, he must be on the stage by himself, not as someone else.


    Uriel took a deep look at Luigi and nodded slightly: "I see, then..."


    "Who are you?"


    Luigi was taken aback for a moment, this was the second time Uriel asked who he was today.


    For the first time, Uriel talked to himself, defining him as someone recommended by the clown. In a sense, he is defined as a person who is inseparable from the clown.


    But this time, Uriel''s inquiry was a real inquiry.


    Obviously, this is the change caused by Luigi''s previous answer.


    Since you are no one else, you can only be you, then who are you... then?


    Luigi: "My name is Luigi, a harp performer."


    For the first time, Luigi announced his name in front of Uriel.


    "Luigi..." Uriel repeated the name, and after a long time, he said: "I have never heard of your name, this is a strange name to the Imperial Music Troupe and the entire Dasman Empire .¡±


    "If you are looking for the chief in this capacity, even if you have a letter of recommendation, it will be difficult for you to get the chief''s attention."


    If Luigi wants to be on the stage of his dreams, he must be approved by the chief.


    And if Luigi went to meet the chief in his own capacity, it would definitely be much more difficult to get recognized than as a "clown".


    "So, are you really sure that you want to meet the chief in such a strange capacity?"


    Luigi nodded again: "Of course, identity is important, but what is more important is the technique of playing."


    In other words, although Luigi cannot rely on his "background" to win, he can rely on his skill in playing the harp to get the approval of the chief.


    Uriel: "Okay, since you insist, then I agree with your choice... Luigi."


    This time, Uriel called out Luigi''s name instead of defining Luigi''s identity as a clown.


    Luigi understands that the first variable has passed, but he still doesn''t know what impact his choice will have. However, even if he knew, he would still choose this way.


    As a performer, focus on the job at hand, not on the background of your identity.


    Uriel: "The chief of the Imperial Music Troupe is named Charlotte. She is a person who values ??birth very much. In her eyes, only when she is influenced by music from birth can she walk on this artistic road. farther."


    "So, I don''t know whether your choice is right or wrong."


    "Your persistence may only cause trouble for yourself."


    Luigi shrugged his shoulders: "Since Chief Charlotte values ??birth so much, does anyone who wants to come to the entire Imperial Music Troupe have to come from an artistic family?"


    Uriel: "Of course not, there are also civilian musicians who have stepped up step by step."


    Luigi: "Since Chief Charlotte can accommodate civilian musicians in the music troupe, it should also accommodate me."


    Uriel shook his head lightly: "Whether I can accommodate you is not up to me. However, talents who come up from common people must have rich performance experience and extremely advanced performance skills, otherwise they want to get the chief It''s still hard to see."


    Luigi shrugged, and said indifferently: "Isn''t this about me?"


    Uriel didn''t respond to Luigi''s boastful expression, but Angor, who was beside him outside, felt his hands a little itchy.


    Uriel: "You do have superb interpretation skills. Previously, the music you played, even if it was placed in the Imperial Music Troupe, was also qualified to be the finale."


    Uriel praised Luigi without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, Uriel continued: "Since you have passed my test, I will deliver the letter of recommendation to you as agreed."


    "Besides, I like the music you played very much, so I will write you another letter as an introduction in addition to the recommendation letter."


    Hearing this, Angel also understood that Uriel took out the letter paper before, so it was to write an extra letter of introduction for Luigi.


    Uriel: "However, originally I thought you would choose to inherit his identity, so I wrote a letter of introduction to Chief Charlotte, and she has a higher probability of agreeing with you."


    "But now, since you have decided to enter this vortex as Luigi. I think even with my letter of introduction, she might not value you."


    In short, Luigi''s previous choice changed Uriel''s original plan.


    "So, I can now give you another option."


    "You can continue to choose to let me write a letter of introduction to Charlotte, or, replace this letter of introduction with Gullama''s challenge letter. I will endorse it, but you challenge him in your own name."


    After Uriel finished speaking, the familiar fairyland reminder came again. Obviously, this is also an important selection node.


    Luigi: "Who is Gullama? I challenged him, and why?"


    Hearing Luigi''s question, Uriel didn''t answer immediately, but lowered his head, as if he was thinking about how to answer.


    This is the second time this has happened.


    Every time as long as it is a rhetorical question at a key node, Uriel''s thoughts are long. Perhaps, this is also the hidden mechanism of the main task 4. The time in the "dream" state is limited, so you can ask back, but every time you ask back, Uriel will fall into a search state for a period of time, and it is easy to waste the time of "dream", so you don''t have many opportunities to ask back.


    After another few minutes, Uriel''s confused eyes slowly returned to normal: "Gulaimo is the tutor of Eden College in Birmingham, and he was also the finale of the last stage of the various countries."


    The stage of the countries, Uriel mentioned it in the main mission 2 before.


    It is an art feast held by the Dasman Empire and other nearby countries, once every twenty years. Gulaimo was the biggest winner on the stage of the previous countries.


    "He is also good at the harp, so if you challenge him in the field of the harp and win, you will gain a great reputation not only in the Dasman Empire, but also in the surrounding countries."


    "At that time, if you go to Chief Charlotte with a letter of recommendation, she will definitely approve of you."


    In other words, Gullama was a springboard. A springboard to bypass the identity of the clown and get Charlotte''s approval in Luigi''s own identity.


    Luigi pondered for a moment: "If it''s the field of harps, I''d like to compete with him... But, is this man named Gullama really willing to accept my challenge?"


    Uriel: "You don''t have to worry about this. With my endorsement, he will definitely accept your challenge. Because..."


    Uriel paused, and a flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes: "Because he used to be my colleague, but our relationship was not good. He hated me extremely, and at the same time hated everyone related to me..."


    As for the reason for the hatred, Uriel did not elaborate.


    But if Luigi challenges Gulemo in the name of Uriel, the other party will definitely accept the challenge.


    Luigi thought for a while, and finally nodded: "I am willing to challenge Gullem..."


    Although Luigi felt that relying on pedals to make Charlotte agree was a bit naive; but he also knew that different worlds and different civilizations have their inherent class stereotypes.


    If Charlotte really values ??"reputation", then Uriel''s proposal is definitely the best solution.


    Since it is the best solution, why not try it?


    Luigi: "I don''t know when I can challenge?"


    "There is no rush, I will write him a letter of challenge, you just need to wait."


    Luigi: "Didn''t the challenge letter be handed over to me? Don''t I need to come to challenge myself?"


    Luigi thought the challenge letter was "an entry ticket for a new instance", but from what Uriel said, it seems that the challenge letter was sent by Uriel himself?


    Uriel nodded: "Just let me send it. If he hears about your challenge, he will definitely come to me."


    "So, you just need to stay here and wait for his arrival."


    While speaking, Uriel picked up the quill, and quickly erased the phrase "Dear Chief Charlotte, long time no see" on the letter paper, and changed it to "Gulemo, long time no see"...


    The words quickly condense under the pen.


    However, in Luigi''s eyes, these words were chaos.


    Even if Angel went to see it, he could only see the entanglement of various fairyland information, and no actual text appeared.


    In the middle of writing, Uriel suddenly turned his head and looked at Luigi: "By the way, can you tell me the name of the piece you played before?"


    Luigi replied subconsciously: ""The Confession of the Black Sheep"."


    Uriel let out an "oh" and continued writing at his desk.


    Soon, Uriel finished writing the entire "challenge book". The moment he finished writing, the challenge book turned into countless light spots and dispersed in mid-air.


    Looking at the light spots in the air, Uriel was a little confused, as if he didn''t understand why the challenge book just disappeared?


    However, the confusion did not last long.


    Because, Uriel''s "dream" state slowly receded as the light spots dissipated.

 Chapter 3379

    When Uriel''s "dream" state dissipated, although there was still confusion in his eyes, this kind of confusion was different from the "dream" state.


    Uriel in the "dream" state feels confused about everything around him, and seems to be wondering whether he is in a dream or in reality.


    As for Uriel, a gifted citizen, the confusion in his eyes was more about wondering why he was sitting at the table... and wondering why Luigi came to the second floor.


    Uriel rubbed his swollen head, and some memories emerged in his mind.


    Oh, he remembered.


    Luigi performed a great piece of music to get his approval.


    He tried to pave the way for Luigi, and even wrote a letter of challenge to his old colleague Gullem...


    These memories are actually what Uriel "dreamed about". As a gifted citizen, Uriel didn''t know that he had "dreams" of Uriel''s upper body, but his memory remained.


    Uriel rubbed the space between his brows, and said a little tiredly: "I have already written to Gulaimo. If there is no accident, he should arrive soon. At the latest, it will not exceed two days."


    Uriel turned to look at Luigi: "In order not to miss the time, if you want, you can stay with me before he arrives."


    "There are two rooms next to it, you can choose one to live in first."


    After finishing speaking, Uriel ignored Luigi, but came to the piano and played a piece of music silently.


    This piece of piano music is exactly the "Black Sheep Confession" that Uriel played not long ago.


    Along with Uriel''s performance, Luigi also received a fairyland reminder that the task was completed.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" main task 4, the challenge is successful."


    "Giving evaluation: I am me, not a substitute for anyone. Instead of choosing the shortcut of crawling, it is better to cut through the thorns with a straight waist."


    "Currently, the main task 4 has been completed, and the main task 5 will be opened after the reward is settled."


    "Reward settlement: There is no reward for this mission, but you can get the deposit reward for the main mission 3."


    "Deposit Reward: Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra."


    The main task 4 this time is simple to say, but it is actually quite simple. No matter how you answer it, it can make the main line go further.


    However, judging from the evaluation given by the fairyland prompt this time, because he did not choose the "shortcut of crawling", he will need to "straighten his waist and overcome obstacles" in the future.


    Just from the words alone, it can be seen that the road ahead may be bumpy. It is not that simple to get the approval of Chief Charlotte.


    Beyond that, the Wonderland hint makes a point.


    The Uriel dungeon is not completely over yet. After he gets back the deposited recommendation letter reward, the main mission 5 will probably be issued.


    "A dungeon with such a small area, but the task process is so long..." Luigi sighed and settled the rewards.


    Soon, Luigi got the "Letter of Recommendation from the Chief of the Imperial Music Orchestra".


    Although this letter of recommendation is marked as a "Wonderland Mission Prop", it does not have an independent fairyland space. There is no way, Luigi can only keep the letter in his arms.


    With the letter of recommendation being accepted, the copy of "Uriel''s Choice" opened the fifth round of the main task.


    "Special Dreamland "Uriel''s Choice" Main Task 5¡ª¡ªChallenge Book: Through the interpretation of the harp, a duel with the visitor Gulaimo."


    "Please note that after Gulemo''s visit, he will enter the "dream" state."


    "Please note that there is only one chance to challenge this mission."


    "Please note that in order to win, please be sure to prepare well before the battle."


    "Main quest 5 will be officially opened after Gulemo enters the "dream" state."


    In fact, before the start of the new mainline mission, Luigi probably guessed that the new mainline must be related to Gulemo. Facts have proved that it is really a duel with Gulemo.


    Because of this, Luigi was not actually surprised. The only thing he cared about was the sentence in the fairyland reminder: "In order to win, please be sure to prepare before the battle."


    Pre-war preparations, what does this mean?


    Is it to continue digging for more sheet music to facilitate coping? Or something else?


    Luigi couldn''t figure it out, so he came to the side and asked Angel in a low voice.


    Angor has also analyzed the new fairyland reminder at this time, but unlike Luigi, what he cares about is not "pre-war preparations", but another sentence: Gulemo will also enter the "dream "state?


    This surprised Angel.


    The dream state, to put it bluntly, means that real creatures dream into fairyland through unknown channels.


    Uriel can enter the dream state, most likely because of the copy of "Uriel''s choice" and the real Uriel, there is some kind of entanglement at an unknown level?


    In other words, the dungeon has an extremely deep connection with Uriel.


    But "Gulemo" is different. He is a side character triggered by Luigi in the main mission 4.


    If Luigi had chosen to "accept the identity of the Joker", this "Gullermo" would not have appeared at all. It is equivalent to saying that this is a self-evolved variable in a sandbox game.


    Since it is a variable that has nothing to do with the main line, it must not have much to do with the instance of "Uriel''s Choice".


    But even so, it can pull "Gulaimo" into a dream state, what''s going on?


    The power of Dreamwalking Wonderland is already strong enough, can it be pulled in from the metaplane at will?


    Angor was confused.


    The power of Dreamwalking Wonderland is indeed very strong, and the water is also very deep, but Angel doesn''t think it can be powerful enough to pull people in the metaplane at will.


    In the "dream" state, there must be other operating logics unknown to him.


    Thinking of this, Angel felt itchy.


    He was too curious about the rules of "pull people". If he could really pull people at will, wouldn''t he be able to pull his mentor Sanders into the dungeon across the whole world?


    Of course, Angel personally felt that it was not that simple.


    But that didn''t stop him from thinking about it.


    Anyway, it''s okay now, maybe you can take this opportunity to search for relevant information in the power tree?


    Just when Angor was eager to try, Luigi asked in his ear: "The fairyland prompts me to prepare for the battle. What kind of preparation do I need to make?"


    Because of Luigi''s inquiry, Angel also temporarily suppressed his thoughts of searching for authority, but began to think about his question.


    After a long while, Angel thought about his words and replied: "In my opinion, the so-called pre-war preparations can be roughly divided into two types: either to deceive others, or to improve yourself."


    What is the purpose of pre-war preparations? Win in the final battle.


    And if you want to increase the winning rate of the decisive battle in non-combat times, you must either use off-the-board tactics, or step up to improve yourself.


    Off-the-market tricks are to trick one''s opponents.


    For example, before the decisive battle, apply external force to the opponent, make him stunned, or even make the opponent sick and have physical problems... In this way, the opponent''s ability can be greatly weakened during the decisive battle.


    And this, for Luigi, is very difficult.


    After all, Gulaimo is still a dungeon NPC who has not appeared, and he has nowhere to play tricks.


    Since you can''t play off-the-board tricks, you can only improve yourself.


    This self-improvement includes: improving one''s piano skills, finding better interpretation instruments, discovering more musical scores that can be dealt with...etc.


    As long as it is beneficial to the duel battle, it belongs to self-improvement.


    Luigi scratched his head: "I feel that it''s too late to hone my piano skills. It seems that there is no way to find a better musical instrument. I can''t leave this instance before the end of the main mission... Could it be that I can only continue now?" Looking for sheet music?"


    Angle: "Looking for sheet music is a way of coping, but there are other ways to improve yourself, such as targeted training."


    When it comes to targeted training, Luigi immediately thinks that in order to gain Uriel''s approval, he asked Angor to help find the music score, asked Jon to help review his performance, and asked a helper to analyze Uriel''s micro-expressions , confirm Uriel''s preferences, and use this to find a more suitable score.


    He was able to get the reserved seat for the third seat of the Imperial Music Orchestra, so it can be seen that targeted training is indeed a very good method.


    However, according to the fairyland reminder, he has one and only one chance for a decisive battle with Gulaimo.


    There is no way to analyze Gulaimo''s preferences, let alone do targeted training?


    Angel laughed when he heard Luigi''s question.


    In the past, Jon often said that "the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear." Angel thought it was a bit exaggerated, but now looking at Luigi''s expression, he knew that he, as the person involved, was also caught in the "maze".


    "Analyzing Uriel''s micro-expressions, that was a previous story, and it has already been turned over. Moreover, our special training for Uriel is also because we don''t know Uriel well, so we can only start looking for flaws from the smallest details."


    "But Gulemo is different..."


    Luigi looked suspicious: "Gulemo is different? What''s the difference? I don''t know Grymo either..."


    Angel sighed: "It''s okay if you don''t know him, but Uriel does."


    Uriel made it clear before that there was a gap between Gulemo and him, even hatred. And Angel once heard a saying: The person who knows you best is often not your close friend, but your enemy.


    This sentence may be too absolute and biased, but it can also be regarded as a motto in the context of most environments.


    Luigi doesn''t know Gullama, that''s for sure.


    But it was equally certain that Uriel must have known Gulemo.


    Therefore, the "preparation before battle" specially recorded in the prompt of Wonderland may not refer to Luigi to collect more music scores, but to find a way to understand Gulemo.


    Uriel is the best medium to learn about Gulaimo.


    "Also, since there is a gap between Uriel and Gulaimo, he may have recorded some information about Gulaimo here." Angel: "You can search the attic to find more information."


    Uriel let Luigi temporarily live in the attic, rest is one aspect, maybe there are other reasons.


    Uriel himself can serve as a medium for Luigi to learn about Gulemmo, and the newspapers and books in the attic may also be able to find information about Gulemmo.


    And collecting this information, concretizing the image of Gulaimo, and making targeted training, may be the solution to the main task 5.


    After listening to Angel''s analysis, Luigi suddenly realized.


    That''s right, isn''t the biggest intelligence agent Uriel?


    Before, the relationship between him and Uriel was similar to that of "interviewer and interviewer". It was basically impossible to get information from Uriel.


    But now, he has passed Uriel''s "interview", and in a sense, they are already considered "peers".


    Asking as a peer, there is a high probability that Uriel will not refuse.


    Moreover, judging from Uriel''s attitude and his behavior of playing "Black Sheep Confession", Uriel admires himself very much.


    He was even willing to endorse in his own capacity for Luigi, and wrote a letter of challenge to Gullem.


    He certainly didn''t want Luigi to lose to Gullem either.


    After all, it is his own endorsement, which is also his own face.


    Under such circumstances, if Luigi asked Uriel for information about Gulemo, Uriel would definitely be happy.


    After Luigi realized this, he immediately started the two major tasks of "searching the room" and "raiding Uriel".


    Angel, on the other hand, took advantage of this moment to sink his thoughts into the power tree.


    He wanted to search for more inside information about how Gulemo entered the "dream" state.


    ...


    Far away in space and time.


    Dasman Empire, Dawn City.


    The morning light slowly awakens the city that has been silent all night. The gloomy haze was pierced by golden thorns, and the whole city was immersed in a warm atmosphere.


    In a corner of the city, the second floor of the dusty attic.


    The summer morning light passed through the broken window and shone on Uriel''s face.


    Under the warm light, Uriel slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    He raised his hand, subconsciously blocking the light outside, and then sat up from the bed with a tired face...


    Sitting on the bed in a daze for a full three minutes, Uriel slowly regained his thoughts until the morning hymns of the Guanghui Church came from outside.


    Children''s choir has the function of purifying the soul. Even if Uriel doesn''t like the many evil deeds of the Radiance Church, he is still very happy to listen to the three daily prayers of the Radiance Church.


    While listening to the indistinct singing, Uriel stretched.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he found that the piano opposite the bed had become extremely clean. In the past, it was full of accumulated debris and dust.


    Why does it feel so clean today, the air still seems to be filled with the fragrance of piano oil?


    After thinking for a while, Uriel thought about last night, the visit of Butler Zha, and a fantastic musical dream?


    In that dream, he heard a music that was almost perfect in his mind against religious protest.


    No, not a dream!


    Uriel felt that after Butler Cha left, he fell asleep again, as if he had a second dream.


    In this dream, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have learned the name of the dream music from a performer.


    "It seems to be called..."


    ""The Confession of the Black Sheep"?"

 Chapter 3380

    "It''s such a wonderful dream, not only the music, but even the name." Uriel turned his head, looked at the gradually dazzling summer sun outside, and murmured to himself: "Is it you? It''s you brought music?"


    After being in a daze for a long time, Uriel slowly got out of bed.


    Last night, housekeeper Zha said that he would come over during the day, and it would be bad if he saw that he was still lying on the bed...


    Uriel got out of bed, and even tidied the quilt specially.


    But after sorting out, sorting out, he was suddenly stunned: Why did I suddenly care about other people''s opinions?


    Since the death of his partner, Uriel has moved here, living a decadent and drunken life every day, not caring about anyone else''s opinion, just thinking about numb his memory with alcohol, and reach the end in a daze.


    He was used to such a decadent life, and it was already very difficult to cheer up again.


    It is easy to fall, but difficult to go ashore.


    According to the past habits, Uriel will get up, listen to prayer music, laugh at himself, buy wine, get drunk, and dream of death as usual today.


    But for some reason, Uriel suddenly didn''t want to do these things today.


    He was even faintly tired of those decadent things.


    It seemed that in one day, most of the haze accumulated in my heart was swept away.


    Why does this happen?


    Uriel pondered for a long time, and finally, he attributed the reason to... "Black Sheep Confession Song".


    "Are you displeased with my current life? Are you alerting me through music? Cleaning up all my sins?"


    Uriel let out a long sigh, and then went to the bathroom.


    After a long absence, he began to tidy up his face, trimmed his messy beard, and shortened his messy long hair... After a long while, the person in the mirror raised his head.


    Although the man in the mirror looked much older than his normal peers, at least he was much more energetic than his previous depressed appearance.


    Looking at the completely new self in the mirror, Uriel really wanted to say "I''m back", which is not only an explanation to himself, but also an explanation to the person who passed away.


    But after thinking about it, I still felt that talking to myself in the mirror was a bit too secondary, not suitable for my age, so I finally suppressed it, and just said my name silently in my heart.


    After coming out of the washroom, the outside sunlight had already penetrated through the broken glass, illuminating most of the attic.


    The temperature is also rising.


    Even in the morning, people who are exposed to the sun are hot all over.


    However, Uriel didn''t care about the temperature. From the deepest part of the cabinet, he found a set of costumes - a black tuxedo that was tightly wrapped around his body.


    This was Uriel''s favorite costume ever.


    After being depressed, he used it to press the bottom of the box. Now that the performance costumes have seen the light of day again, they are no longer as bright as before, and even some mildew spots can be seen, but Uriel didn''t care, and put them on.


    The thick tuxedo and the rising temperature made Uriel''s forehead a little wet.


    He didn''t pay attention to his body that was dripping with sweat, but took a deep breath and came to the piano.


    He trimmed his appearance so carefully and dressed up formally, just for the next performance. Yes, he was going to play "The Confession of the Black Sheep" again.


    Although he played it last night, his mood at that time was completely different from his present one.


    At that time, I was intoxicated in the present.


    But now, he wants to say goodbye to the past.


    And "The Confession of the Black Sheep" is the watershed of this change of mood, and it is also an important fork in the road of life that he believes.


    Therefore, he has to sit upright and perform solemnly, so that he can live up to himself and the expectations of the "old man".


    He let out a long breath, then took a deep breath back.


    Accompanied by the rising and falling of his abdomen, Uriel''s fingers finally moved on the keys.


    The fingers turned into phantoms, flying like wild bees. The bright sound of the piano quickly began to spread in the attic, and it continued to echo...


    No one lived around, Uriel could perform this piece without any restraint.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, and the music was constantly pushed to new heights. Uriel seemed to be integrated with the music.


    After a few minutes, the song ended.


    The action is also in this freeze frame.


    The sun was shining, and Uriel, who was wearing a performance costume, raised his hands very high, and his whole body was like a fixed-frame wax figure. But it is not as lifeless as a wax figure, but glowing, like a great artist performing in glory!


    After an unknown amount of time, Uriel slowly stopped his movements.


    He unbuttoned his clothes and trousers button by button, leaving his whole body naked.


    His body was exhausted, and every part of his body was soaked in sweat, but his heart was very happy, and the smile on the corner of his mouth reached his eyes.


    He felt that he came alive.


    ...


    There are three poles in the sun.


    Housekeeper Zha arrived as promised, carrying a suitcase full of clothes.


    The clothes inside are not the dirty clothes that were taken away last night. Even if it can be cleaned overnight, it is difficult to dry.


    Also, those clothes are out of season.


    The clothes brought by housekeeper Zha are all new clothes of the season.


    In addition to the clothes, Housekeeper Zha also brought two servants to help him tidy up the messy room.


    The first floor, like yesterday, was full of messy furniture and fallen wine bottles. The two servants immediately picked up the trash here. Judging from their skilled movements, this was not the first time they had come here.


    Housekeeper Zha came to the second floor, planning to help Uriel tidy up his bedroom, which is the attic.


    According to past experience, when Uriel''s bedroom door was opened, there were scattered clothes and a smell of alcohol.


    But today, when housekeeper Zha pushed open the bedroom door, he was stunned... because the room was clean and all the mess had been put back into place. Even in the air, there is still a faint fragrance.


    "You came?"


    Housekeeper Zha looked around, but saw Uriel wearing a light short shirt, sitting at the table with a pen in his hand, as if he was writing something.


    Most importantly, when Uriel turned his head to talk to him, Housekeeper Zha saw his smooth face and neatly combed hair.


    What, what''s going on here?


    Master Uriel changed overnight?


    Housekeeper Zha''s eyes were filled with surprise and a hint of surprise that gradually blurred.


    Has the young master figured it out?


    Housekeeper Zha was extremely excited. When he came last night, Uriel was playing the piano. At that time, he felt that there seemed to be some changes in Uriel; when he came back now, the changes were even more obvious!


    Has the young master finally come out of the haze?


    Housekeeper Zha really wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. The feeling of being swallowed when the words came to his mouth was similar to being timid when he was close to his hometown, yearning but not daring to meet him.


    In the end, Housekeeper Zha forcibly suppressed the floating thoughts in his heart, and kept admonishing himself: Wait a few more days, wait a few more days...


    It won''t be too late to speak after confirming that Master Uriel really has a single thought.


    Thinking of this, Housekeeper Zha abruptly changed his tone, and asked, "Master is very energetic today, who are you writing to?"


    The reason why it was determined to be a "letter" was because Housekeeper Cha saw the envelope next to it. Although there was no writing on the envelope, it should be because the letter was not finished yet.


    Uriel casually inserted the quill pen into the ink bottle and nodded, "I''m writing a letter, but halfway through it, I''m still a bit hesitant."


    "Oh? I don''t know why you hesitated?"


    Now that the room is very clean, and he doesn''t need to tidy it up, Housekeeper Zha simply came behind Uriel, playing the role of listener.


    Uriel had never thought of asking others for help, but for some reason, he is in a particularly good mood today, and his desire to talk is much stronger than before.


    In addition, the person who asked the question was Housekeeper Cha who loved him the most since he was a child. After thinking about it, Uriel expressed the confusion in his heart: "Butler Cha, when you came here last night, you should have heard the music I played. Bar?"


    Housekeeper Zha nodded: "It''s wonderful, but I don''t think it''s suitable to talk about it in front of the staff of the Radiance Church."


    Although Housekeeper Zha didn''t understand the core of "The Confession of the Black Sheep", he vaguely felt that this song might be rejected by religious personnel.


    Uriel didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly: "This piece of music interprets an anti-religious story."


    Housekeeper Zha was silent for a moment: "Is this written by the young master?"


    Uriel shook his head: "No."


    Uriel didn''t say where the score came from, and, to be honest, few people believed him.


    "Master, do you want to find a chance to perform this piece of music? This kind of anti-religious music is not suitable for performing in Dawn City." Housekeeper Cha: "How about, Master, go to Wandeng Harbor to perform?"


    Uriel: "No, I don''t intend to perform."


    Housekeeper Cha: "If you don''t perform, do you have any questions about this piece of music?"


    Uriel: "Does Housekeeper Zha feel that when I played this piece of music yesterday, I lost a little flavor?"


    A little less flavor? Housekeeper Cha was stunned for a moment, not understanding what it meant.


    He doesn''t know much about music appreciation, he just thinks it sounds good.


    As for the lack of taste, as a layman, Housekeeper Zha really doesn''t understand.


    Uriel also understood the situation of Housekeeper Zha, and gave the answer directly: "This piece of music is not actually a piano piece, but a harp."


    Housekeeper Zha was taken aback: "Harp?"


    Uriel nodded: "Yes, just because the original version is a harp, I played it on the piano. Even though it is basically perfect, it still lacks a little flavor."


    "This piece of music is very important to me, he may be able to change my future."


    Uriel is not talking nonsense, at least his changes today are due to the "Black Sheep Confession" in his opinion.


    "So, I want to find someone to perform it with a harp, and it is best to perfectly reproduce the core of the song."


    When Uriel said this, he pointed to the envelope on the table.


    "I want to find a famous harp player to reproduce "The Confession of the Black Sheep"." Uriel: "I originally planned to invite Luz, and I wrote half of the letter, but..."


    Uriel sighed: "But I imagined the scene when Luz performed this piece of music in my mind, and it always felt a bit out of tune."


    Although Housekeeper Zha is not very good at music appreciation, he knows the people who play music very well. After thinking about it, he understood what Uriel meant: "Indeed, although Luz is a master on the harp, it should be noted that Luz''s lover is a devout believer."


    "Even though Lutz himself has not professed his faith, it would certainly not be nice to have a religious lover perform anti-religious music."


    "Moreover, it may not be able to interpret the charm of the music."


    For many pieces of music, only when the nature matches the story in the piece can the corresponding charm be deduced.


    Let a person who does not reject religion perform anti-religious music, even if he can perform it, he will definitely not be able to achieve the ultimate.


    A reserved music may be elegant, but it is difficult to become a real art.


    Uriel also nodded: "If you want to perform to the extreme, Luz is really not good at it."


    "However, if I don''t look for Luz, I don''t know who is better to look for. I don''t know many harp masters, and the best technique is Luz."


    This is why Uriel hesitated.


    Housekeeper Zha looked at Uriel''s tangled expression, he pondered for a moment, and said softly: "Why don''t you go and ask... him."


    Housekeeper Cha didn''t say his name, but just used "he" instead.


    Uriel didn''t react at first: "He? Who is he?"


    After waiting for a long time for an answer, Uriel turned his head and found that Housekeeper Zha had a strange expression on his face, and he was about to say something.


    Uriel narrowed his eyes, and thought of someone in his mind: "You mean... Gulemo?"


    Butler Cha nodded silently.


    Housekeeper Cha knew that Gulaimo hated Uriel very much, and he also knew why there was hatred... It all stemmed from Uriel''s partner.


    Uriel''s partner is Gulemo''s own sister.


    Before she encountered an accident, Gulaimo felt that Uriel was a scumbag who seduced his sister and looked down on him extremely; later, his sister was persecuted and disappeared, even though Gulaimo knew about the relationship with Uriel It''s not big, but he also stubbornly believed that it was Uriel who failed to protect his sister, which caused her sister to suffer disaster.


    Anyway, Golem just doesn''t like Uriel.


    Being so disgusted, Uriel naturally didn''t have a good face towards Gulaimo.


    Normally, Housekeeper Zha would not mention Gulaimo''s name, but at this moment, he thought of this person inexplicably.


    Moreover, the more I think about it, the more I think it is the most suitable.


    The reason why Uriel hates the Radiance Church is because his partner was persecuted by the Radiance Church.


    And Gu Limo dotes on his younger sister very much, hates the family, and also hates the Radiance Church.


    Most importantly, Gulemo is a master of harp interpretation!


    Moreover, far surpasses Luz.


    Gulaimo used to be the finale performance on the stage of various countries. In the field of harp, if he claimed to be the second, no one would dare to claim to be the first.


    A person who hates the church and has a superb interpretation of the harp is naturally the most suitable for "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    The only caveat is that Gullem also hates Uriel.


    Gulemo might not agree to Uriel''s invitation to come and play.


    After listening to Housekeeper Zha''s words, Uriel began to slowly lean towards Gulaimo... He also knew that Gulaimo hated him, but if he knew, this "Black Sheep Confession Song" was suspected to be related to "her" , would you like to come?


    Uriel was silent for a moment, then nodded to Housekeeper Zha: "It is indeed possible for Gulaimo to perform the most extreme "Black Sheep Confession", let me try to invite him..."


    In order to achieve the ultimate interpretation, Uriel also let go of his unreasonable emotions towards Gulaimo, picked up a quill, and quickly wrote down the invitation on the letter paper.


    He not only told the origin of "Black Sheep Confession", but also marked his own guess.


    Even, in order to attract Gulaimo, he wrote a small half of the score.


    After finishing writing, he handed the invitation letter to Housekeeper Cha.


    Gulaimo lives in Dawn City, and if there are no accidents, he will receive an invitation today... I just don''t know if he will come.

 Chapter 3381

    Crystal of Dreams.


    Angel lay on the flat crystal field, panting heavily.


    The blue veins on his forehead stood out, and the sweat kept slipping off.


    If someone was next to him, it could be clearly seen that his whole body was obviously lacking in spirit.


    But in just a few hours, there was a whole circle of darkness under Angel''s eyes, as if he hadn''t rested for months.


    The reason for this situation is that he misjudged the amount of information in the "dream" state.


    Angor originally planned to find out the reason why Gulaimo was able to enter the "dream" state in the power tree. In his mind, this kind of straightforward question, searching keywords, should give an answer soon.


    But what he didn''t expect was that tens of thousands of different information streams were involved behind this question.


    Moreover, every stream of information is a torrent, and if ordinary people accept it, within half a second, the torrent of information will wash away into an unconscious hollow person.


    Even for Angel, receiving a torrent of information would give him a splitting headache.


    What''s more, tens of thousands of information floods appeared in an instant.


    Angel was taken aback, and quickly stopped the flow of information.


    These information flows are also divided into tracks, and the progress of each track''s information flow is different. Therefore, not all information flows have touched Angel.


    Angel decisively cut off the flow of information, ensuring that nearly 99.9% of the flow of information was rejected.


    However, there are still a torrent of fast-paced information rushing into Angel''s mind.


    There are about a dozen of these torrents of information, and just these have messed up Angel''s mental sea and thinking space.


    The spirit is instantly exhausted, and the thoughts are like a mess. The whole person shows fatigue from the inside to the outside.


    This is also the reason why Angel would lie on the ground and wear rough clothes.


    Fortunately, this kind of consumption is only mental, otherwise it will be directly fed back to the real body.


    Angor lay on the ground for more than half an hour before the feeling of insanity slowly calmed down, but the exhaustion of thoughts still existed, but it was already within the range that Angor could bear.


    "Uh... Ah." Angel sat up from the ground while rubbing his swollen head.


    After the turbulent mind gradually calmed down, he manipulated the power of "Celestial Change" to summon a part of the light group transformed by the illusion node, combined with the power of nightmare, and slowly blended into the center of his eyebrows.


    After the light group entered the center of the eyebrows, it was like a clear and sweet spring, nourishing the tired spirit.


    About five minutes later, Angel''s thoughts and spirit returned to normal.


    But this normality is just an illusion created by illusion. To put it simply, it means that he himself feels normal, but the exhaustion has not completely disappeared.


    However, mental fatigue is not considered an injury and does not require treatment. It will heal itself over time.


    Although Angel is currently in the illusion of being "awake", even if he maintains the illusion, his fatigue will slowly dissipate. After a period of time, the "illusion" is removed, and it has actually returned to normal.


    Therefore, enjoying sobriety in advance will not cause much trouble later.


    At most, it cannot enter the supercomputing state in a short period of time.


    Although fatigue has disappeared, some physical symptoms caused by fatigue still exist. For example, Angor''s eyebrows are still a little swollen at this moment.


    Angor squeezed the space between his brows to relieve his discomfort; while he fell into deep thought, thinking about what he had learned.


    Although he did not receive all the information streams related to "dreams" this time, the most core information streams have been brought into Angel''s mind.


    Through these information streams, Angel roughly understood the reason why Gulaimo was able to enter the "dream" state.


    In the underlying logic of the power of "Sleepwalking in Wonderland", the question Angel retrieved is actually summarized in a sub-column of the category of "dreams". If this sub-column is explained in the form of a research topic, it is: " Feasible operation of non-gifted people entering the dream state".


    Uriel can enter the "dream" state because his nightmare turned into a monster in the dream world.


    When the Crystal Field of Dreams was established, these monsters from the dream world turned into scavengers and invaded the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    After the killer died, the nightmare in the monster''s body was used by the power waste of "Wonderland" and turned into related copies of Wonderland.


    Uriel''s nightmare was also analyzed by the power of the fairyland and turned into a dungeon "Uriel''s Choice". Uriel in the nightmare became a gifted citizen.


    And it just so happens that Uriel is still alive in reality, so Uriel in the fairyland dungeon becomes a medium, and has a secret connection with Uriel in reality, forming a bond of consciousness communication, which is why The "dream" state of Uriel in the instance was changed.


    Perhaps this explanation is a bit complicated, but in fact, it is simply a sentence: in order to appear in the "dream" state, one must have a bond of conscious communication with real creatures.


    Uriel was able to connect with Uriel in reality because there was a "flesh body" of a gifted citizen evolved from his dream in the fairyland dungeon.


    Gulaimo does not have the corresponding physical body of the gifted subjects, so how can he unlock the "dream" state?


    According to the analysis in "Feasible Operation of Non-Genius People Entering the Dream State", Angel got a clear answer¡ª¡ª


    As long as there is a secret connection between the real Gulaimo and the real Uriel, Gulaimo can be used to enter the "dream" state.


    This statement is a mouthful, but it can actually be understood as "connection".


    For example, Uriel in reality is A, Uriel B in the fairyland instance, and Gulaimo is C.


    If you want Gulaimo to enter the "dream" state, it is actually to make a connection between C and B.


    A and B are inherently connected.


    A and C are acquainted in reality, so as long as A has a subtle relationship with C in reality, it is possible to achieve the state of "C to A to B".


    All in all, it means that Uriel in reality has to have some sort of relationship with Gulaimo in reality.


    This is the only way for Gulaimo to enter the "dream" state and reach the fairyland dungeon.


    Speaking of this, there will be another question: what is the "connection in the dark"? What kind of relationship can make Gu Limo enter the dream state?


    The answer Angel received was: karma.


    As for the meaning of "cause and effect entanglement", Angel did not get a detailed answer, probably in the information flow that he rejected.


    However, although there is no detailed explanation, he himself has some guesses.


    The term "cause and effect" does not exist in the wizarding world. Thinking about it, this vocabulary should have evolved from Angel''s thinking, just like many mechanisms in Wonderland are closely related to Angel''s will.


    If you want to forcefully find a correspondence, then "cause and effect" is somewhat similar to the so-called "fate" in the mouth of the prophetic wizard.


    The entanglement of cause and effect is the entanglement of fate.


    In reality, Gulaimo and Uriel in reality already have a "fate bond", and they are enemies.


    Therefore, Angor personally believes that the so-called "tie of fate" does not simply refer to Gulaimo and Uriel in reality.


    Perhaps more importantly, Gulaimo and Uriel in the Wonderland dungeon must be bound by fate.


    How does fate create a bond between two people who have no way of contacting each other?


    Medium is required.


    So what medium can simultaneously connect Gulaimo in reality, Uriel in reality and Uriel in fairyland?


    There is only one thing Angel can think of, and that is: "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    Through this score demonstrated in the fairyland copy, the three people in reality and fairyland are connected.


    If this is the case, then in reality, Uriel might tell Gulemmo about "The Confession of the Black Sheep" so that Gulemmo can enter into the "tangle of karma"?


    The above is just Angel''s guess, and he doesn''t know if it is correct.


    Everything, maybe after the main mission 5 starts, we will know.


    Angor didn''t continue to think about it, anyway, the main task 5 is only two days away.


    Angel stood up staggeringly, rubbed his dizzy head, and looked at the attic not far away.


    He intends to see if Luigi has found any clues to "pre-war preparations".


    Soon, Angel entered Hakoniwa''s perspective again.


    When he looked at Luigi again, Angel was stunned for two seconds... This, this is Luigi?


    Luigi''s appearance has not changed in any way; but his spirit is completely different from before.


    Prior to this, Luigi had just finished performing "The Confession of the Black Sheep", obviously entering the play, a bit serious and heavy, even after talking with Angel, it was a little less out of touch.


    But now Luigi, as if bathed in the sun, is full of smiles and looks very happy, the corners of his mouth are almost hooked to his ears.


    But in just a few hours, why did he suddenly seem like a different person?


    Angel hesitated for a moment, and asked Luigi directly via voice transmission.


    After a while, Luigi gave an answer, which was both reasonable and beyond Angel''s expectation.


    Luigi''s first words were: "I really found information about Gullama in the newspapers on the ground and the books in the attic!"


    This is what Angel expected.


    The "pre-battle preparation" mentioned in the fairyland reminder is actually a clue to guide.


    Luigi doesn''t know Gullem himself, and he has no way to find relevant clues from other places. Most importantly, he has no way to leave this attic copy at present.


    Therefore, the clues to "pre-war preparations" must be hidden in the attic, either recorded in books and newspapers, or in Uriel''s mouth.


    Facts have proved that Angel''s conjecture is correct.


    Luigi: "Gulemo is a very famous harp player in Uriel''s country. He once made his debut on the stage of various countries. Therefore, there are many columns and news about him in the newspaper. There are also Books that specifically analyze the people and joys of Gulaimo."


    Through these books and newspapers, Luigi already has a general understanding of Guillermo''s interpretation style and character traits...


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, when the time comes for a decisive battle, the winning rate will naturally increase.


    However, what excited Luigi the most, and what surprised Angel the most, was not the information from Gullem, but Luigi discovered a hidden easter egg in the dungeon!


    At that time, Luigi began to search books and newspapers according to Angel''s prompt, and found a lot of information about Gullem.


    After finding the information on paper, Luigi was still not satisfied, so he went to ask Uriel again.


    After all, there is a feud between Gulaimo and Uriel. Presumably, Uriel must know more information about Gulaimo.


    However, to Luigi''s disappointment, the information on Uriel''s side was actually similar to what was recorded in books and newspapers, and the difference was only in the details.


    Although there are gains, the gains are not great.


    This made Luigi slightly regretful.


    The only good thing is that it seems that because Luigi has been recognized by Uriel, this also makes Uriel have a good impression of Luigi, and he will answer every question Luigi asks.


    The answer may not be satisfactory, but it will definitely give an answer.


    Seeing that Uriel was so talkative, Luigi''s mind flashed, and he suddenly thought of a plan.


    Since Uriel knows Gulemo so well, why don''t he play directly in front of Uriel and let Uriel make an evaluation to see if he can beat Gulemo.


    To put it simply, based on Uriel''s knowledge of Gulaimo, he will engage in a "cloud" battle with Gulaimo.


    Uriel was noncommittal to Luigi''s proposal.


    Neither agreed nor refused.


    Luigi, adhering to the spirit of "If you don''t refuse, you agree", began to play his best repertoire...


    The song is over.


    Luigi looked at Uriel expectantly, eager for an evaluation.


    However, Uriel did not give any evaluation, let alone compare it with Gulemo.


    However, Uriel said something unrelated to this.


    And this sentence is the hidden easter egg discovered by Luigi!


    Uriel''s words are as follows: "It''s a perfect interpretation, and it''s a style of music that I haven''t heard before. If it''s put on the stage, it will probably attract a large audience."


    "Unfortunately, I am the only one in the audience now, and all I can give is lonely applause."


    Ulli paused, and suddenly thought of something: "Your music style is extremely special, and it has never appeared on the market. Thinking about it, even the most knowledgeable and knowledgeable professor at Eden College in Birmingham would find it difficult to find similar music. music."


    "It would be a pity if I was the only one to hear such a perfect performance and such beautiful music."


    "If Mr. Luigi is willing, I can record your music score and pass it back to Birmingham Eden College for publication in the school magazine, so that more people can hear your music."


    "Please rest assured that the signature must be yours and will not be taken by anyone else."


    As Uriel''s voice fell, a fairyland reminder jumped out without warning and appeared in front of Luigi''s eyes.


    "Special Dream "Uriel''s Choice" Hidden Easter Egg: Score Exchange"


    "Uriel admires your music very much, and is very willing to bring your music from a distant foreign world to the Dasman Empire, and to the students of Eden College in Birmingham."


    "Do you agree with his proposal? Yes/No."

 Chapter 3382

    "Hide eggs?"


    Just hearing the name of this mission, Luigi understood that this is definitely a great thing.


    Between "yes/no", naturally there will be no hesitation.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the word "yes", the characters on the prompt in Wonderland slowly changed, finally showing rows of new characters.


    "Hidden Easter Eggs¡ªMusic score exchange, officially opened."


    "During the exchange period, you can submit relevant music scores to Uriel. After submitting the music scores, you will get a fairyland box as a reward."


    "Please note that there is no upper limit to the number of scores that can be submitted, but this time the fairyland box in the hidden easter egg is capped at five."


    "The type of Wonderland box is random."


    "The quality of the Wonderland Box will vary with the quality of the submitted score."


    "Currently, the remaining amount of fairyland boxes is 5/5"


    "The deadline for this easter egg is: when the main mission 5 starts."


    Luigi was pleasantly surprised when he saw the reward content given by the easter egg.


    Originally, his expectation for this dungeon was just a "dream stage", but he didn''t expect that besides his expectation, he would also have the chance to get five fairyland boxes.


    This was a totally unexpected surprise.


    On the other side, Angel also showed surprise after hearing Luigi''s description.


    He originally thought that this dungeon of Wonderland was a dungeon of plot type, this kind of dungeon focused on the interpretation of "plot" and basically would not reward any fairyland props.


    I didn''t expect that even this kind of "no fighting, no exploring, no map opening" dungeon would also produce fairyland props. Although the way of production is a bit weird, it undoubtedly gave challengers who are not good at fighting a great surprise.


    Moreover, the diversification of the output of fairyland props shows that the power of "Sleepwalking in Wonderland" is very thoughtful in terms of details, which also makes Angel very pleased.


    But then again.


    This form of repeatedly submitting items to the same NPC to obtain rewards is a bit like the active NPCs or prestige NPCs in those brushing games recorded in the holographic tablet.


    The hidden easter eggs in this dungeon, shouldn''t they refer to these games in his memory?


    Angel shook his head, temporarily putting aside these trivial thoughts.


    "Since the easter egg is triggered, have you exchanged for the Wonderland Box now?"


    Luigi nodded: "Another one."


    While talking, Luigi took out a handkerchief from his pocket.


    The square, pure white handkerchief is very plain overall, without fancy patterns, only a cute yellow duck head pattern in the lower left corner.


    When the veil was solemnly taken out by Luigi, Angel immediately understood that this should be the item opened in the fairyland box.


    There is indeed a misty fairyland information lingering on it.


    Taking a closer look, the attributes of the handkerchief appeared in Angel''s eyes.


    "Wonderland Props: Little Yellow Duck Handkerchief"


    "From the wonderland ''Uriel''s Choice''."


    "Little Uriel has a little yellow duck quilt that has grown up with him since he was a baby. Ten years later, even though there are holes everywhere, he is reluctant to throw it away. It was not until little Uriel started to live in school that he was forced to live with him. The quilt was separated, in order to prevent little Uriel from insomnia in the middle of the night, mother embroidered a handkerchief for him that was exactly the same as the little yellow duck quilt, although it couldn¡¯t be covered, it represented mother¡¯s love.¡±


    "Effect: During the battle, if you encounter a melee attack, there is a certain probability to trigger the protection of the little yellow duck, and you will be exempt from the physical damage you received this time."


    This is a protective fairyland prop.


    Judging from the properties of the effect, it is actually not bad at first glance.


    But if you analyze it carefully, you will find that this effect has great limitations. First of all, the protection of the little yellow duck must be activated by the "close" attack encountered. This is the first limitation.


    Also, the damage that can be exempted is locked in "physical" damage, and all energy, soul, and spiritual damage are all excluded.


    However, pure physical damage is generally only used by ordinary people.


    A slightly extraordinary existence, even if it seems to be physical damage, will actually have a certain energy attribute attached to it.


    The most typical example is the wizards on the bloodline side. Even during the apprenticeship period, the fighting skills they use will add rich blood and a certain amount of magic power.


    The so-called pure physical damage is almost nonexistent.


    The most important thing is that the protection of this handkerchief is not "100% protection", but there is a "probability", which once again puts a layer of shackles on the handkerchief.


    It''s not that it can''t be used, it''s just that it''s not as easy to use as expected.


    However, in a sense, this can be regarded as the first defensive item produced in the entire Wonderland dungeon, which is not a bad start.


    As for whether the little yellow duck handkerchief will be too childish, and whether its background story will be a bit embarrassing... In Angel''s opinion, these are not really important, no matter how childish the appearance, no matter how dead the background of the story , Anyway, not for their own use.


    As the owner of the little yellow duck handkerchief, Luigi also doesn''t care about these backgrounds.


    Anyway, as long as the handkerchief is in the pocket, it will work, and outsiders can''t see it. Even if they can see the shape of the handkerchief, other people cannot see the properties of the handkerchief without Luigi''s permission.


    Not everyone is a wall-hanger like Angel, who can see through the truth of the fairyland props at a glance.


    "This is the item I opened from the first Wonderland box, and I exchanged it with "The Book of Dark Alleys." Luigi sighed when he said this.


    ""The Book of the Dark Alley" is actually in the same category as "The Confession of the Black Sheep", both of which are music related to religion. Because it is said in the fairyland prompt, the quality of the fairyland box will change with the quality of the submitted score. Since Uriel likes "The Confession of the Black Sheep", he should also like "The Book of Dark Alleys", so I wanted to use this to please Uriel, but it turned out..."


    "This is the handkerchief that came out of the wonderland box that Uriel gave you."


    After Luigi finished speaking, he was still a little unconvinced.


    This handkerchief should have a good effect on opening up some dungeons in the early stage, but this is a "big early stage" fairyland prop. After the fairyland props are popularized, who will use only physical attacks when fighting.


    Therefore, Luigi still has some dissatisfaction with getting this handkerchief.


    It was obviously to please Uriel, but in the end he gave a handkerchief he used when he was a child.


    Hearing Luigi''s full of complaints, Angel was silent for a moment, and said softly: "The "Book of Dark Alleys" is indeed related to religion, but have you forgotten that the core of "Book of Dark Alleys" is religious hymns? "The Confession of the Black Sheep" is an anti-religious piece of music."


    Luigi froze for a moment, and his memory slowly drifted back to the days before.


    "Dark Alley Holy Code" was purchased from Parrot, the same batch of sheet music, and "Purification Song of Dirty Blood".


    Thinking about it carefully, when the parrot was trading the music scores, it seemed that they did say something: "These two music scores have a great background, one is a hymn of a supernatural religion, and the other involves a special mystery ritual. .¡±


    There is no doubt that "The Canon of the Dark Alley" is what is called a religious hymn.


    Although there are also anti-religious plots in "The Canon of the Dark Alley", this plot is only a preliminary laying out, and it is set up for the purpose of promoting before suppressing.


    Its core will be reflected in the later stage, which is a religious hymn.


    Thinking of this, Luigi realized.


    No wonder Uriel frowned after examining the score. It turned out that he didn''t like religious music, especially music praising religion...


    Angor looked at Luigi who was in a daze, and said angrily, "Is it a hymn? You''ll know if you play it once. When you communicated with Uriel, didn''t he let you perform it?"


    Luigi scratched his head: "It can be performed, but I just got this sheet music, and I memorized the notes, and I haven''t played it once... I was afraid that the playing would be too unfamiliar, so I didn''t perform it, and gave it the sheet music directly. "


    Luigi also felt a little embarrassed when he said this.


    As long as he performed it, even if he played it poorly, he would definitely be able to hear the core of the hymn behind the piece. As a result, I missed the opportunity to review because I was worried that the first performance would not be good.


    Luigi breathed a sigh of relief helplessly: "No wonder, in the wonderland box he gave me, he gave me a useless handkerchief. It turns out that he doesn''t like "The Holy Code of Dark Alleys" at all..."


    "I wasted a chance to exchange a fairyland box."


    Seeing Luigi''s dejected expression, Angel thought about it, and comforted him: "Actually, the quality of the Wonderland box may not necessarily be based on Uriel''s preference."


    "Wonderland Prompt just said that the quality of the box will change with the quality of the submitted score, and did not state that it is related to Uriel''s preferences..."


    Luigi: "When you say that, I feel even more uncomfortable. The quality of "The Book of Dark Alleys" is actually at the same level as "The Confession of the Black Sheep". In terms of quality, they only get a little yellow duck Handkerchief, wouldn''t it be more difficult for me to get a better Wonderland box."


    Angel: "..."


    Angle paused: "The little yellow duck handkerchief is not as useless as you think."


    Angel''s words were not a slap in the face.


    He admitted that the little yellow duck handkerchief did not work particularly well for Luigi. But be aware, this is only for Luigi.


    Luigi has a physical body in reality, and he really encountered danger in the Wonderland copy, so he just had to go offline forcibly.


    But for new residents who only have one life, this kind of defensive fairyland props is definitely more valuable than any other props.


    He''s arsenic, your honey.


    If you feel that your arsenic is not good, you can replace it with honey.


    When the team of new residents expands, they will definitely be able to obtain various fairyland props from the dungeon. At that time, Luigi can go to these new residents to trade, and exchange them for the props he likes.


    Luigi rubbed his chin, nodded and said, "It seems reasonable to say so."


    Angel: "Besides, don''t you have four chances to redeem the Wonderland Box. This time, you don''t need to praise religious music, but replace it with anti-religious music."


    Luigi pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then I will use "Foul Blood Purification Song" this time? I remember the parrot said that the background of this music tells a story about the reversal of light."


    The content of "Purification Song of Dirty Blood" is that a believer fell into darkness, so religious personnel came to purify him. However, after purifying and purifying, it turns out that the believers'' so-called falling into darkness is actually finding light; and these purifying personnel are the ones who really need to be purified.


    The whole story, although not purely anti-religious, has a bit of a side, similar to the "awakening" of ordinary people.


    Moreover, according to Parrot, "The Purification Song of Dirty Blood" also involves a hidden mystery.


    If Uriel...or the power of Wonderland behind it can hear the value of the "Secret Ritual", maybe the quality of the Wonderland box given will be improved because of it?


    Angel would naturally not comment on Luigi''s choice.


    He also has no way to go to Guy and others to help find the music score, because the duration of the easter egg is very short this time, and he may not be able to find a perfect fit.


    Now that the decision was made, Luigi did not hesitate and came directly to Uriel.


    However, he was not in a hurry to hand it in this time, but was going to play it again first.


    At least make sure that the kernel is not "religious".


    Although he had never played "The Purification of Dirty Blood" before, relying on his excellent technique, he still played the whole piece of music almost perfectly.


    The first half of the page is basically about purification and various holy light chants, which seem to be extremely pure.


    In the middle part, the same holy light chants and the same tune, but in the end, ghosts and darkness are played.


    At the end of the chapter, "The Purification Song of Dirty Blood" once again reached its climax.


    It was still the same tune, but this time in the ghostly darkness, there was a distant and deep hope. It was like seeing a bright lighthouse in the endless black sea.


    One tune, three cores, three atmospheres.


    Hearing Uriel''s eyes brightened, even though he didn''t say a word, Angel could see his shock to the arrangement of this music through God''s perspective.


    At the end of the song, Luigi was a little scared by the arrangement of the song.


    This is indeed not an authentic anti-religious music, but there are also anti-religious elements in it, and it is extremely deep. Most importantly, this piece of music is very ingenious, simply changing the key, the whole atmosphere will be completely changed.


    Moreover, this is Luigi''s first time playing.


    If, like "The Confession of the Black Sheep", let him practice for a few more days before playing again, maybe "The Purification of Dirty Blood" can surpass "The Confession of the Black Sheep" and win the top two seats!


    This is, without a doubt, an excellent piece of music!


    It''s just that Luigi didn''t feel the core of the "mystery" contained in "The Purification Song of Dirty Blood" mentioned by the parrot.


    This so-called secret ceremony is an atmosphere of one level and three tones? Or is there some kind of unknown code hidden in the notes?


    Luigi couldn''t figure it out.


    These are trivial details, though, and don''t matter.


    The most important thing now is to submit the "Song of Purification of Dirty Blood" to see what kind of reward Uriel will give after getting the "Song of Purification of Dirty Blood".


    Will Wonderland Box improve the quality because of this?

 Chapter 3383

    Not long after the performance of "The Purification Song of Dirty Blood", the reminder to claim the Wonderland Box appeared in front of Luigi.


    Luigi opened the wonderland box without hesitation.


    Accompanied by an elegant plucking sound, a green harp carved with dark patterns of flowers appeared in Luigi''s arms.


    Looking at the green harp in his arms, Luigi''s heart beat rapidly.


    Even though he has not seen the properties of the harp, as a performer who has been in contact with the harp all year round, Luigi only took one look at it, and he knew that the harp would definitely not be bad.


    At least, it won''t be worse than the mission prop harp he is using now!


    Even Angel, across the box garden, can intuitively feel the excellence of this harp.


    Because, the harp was placed on the table by Luigi at this time, a gust of wind blew outside the window, and when the wind plucked the strings, there were beating notes flowing out, and the phantom of blooming flowers even faintly appeared in the air...


    Just the plucking of the wind is so sweet, let alone a real harp player.


    Angel even suspected that if Luigi got this harp before coming to Uriel''s copy, maybe he didn''t need to use "The Confession of the Black Sheep" at all, and could forcibly raise the seat by relying on the blessing of the instrument. to the top three.


    Of course, it is an afterthought to say these things now.


    Angel shook his head, putting these irrelevant thoughts behind him. Immediately afterwards, his eyes froze, and he checked its attributes through the fairyland information lingering outside the green harp.


    "Wonderland Props: Grace and Flower Language."


    "From the wonderland ''Uriel''s Choice''."


    "Walk through fields, streams, forests, and mountains. An unknown wandering poet, he never pursues fame and fortune. All he cares about is the stars in the sky, the evening wind in the mountains, and the Petals in the wind speak."


    "Additional skills: Whisper of the Wind, Whisper of Flowers."


    "Whisper of the wind: The wind will take your performance to a distant place. As long as there is a place where the wind blows, you can hear the whisper of the wind and the whisper of the piano."


    "The language of flowers: the fragrance of a hundred flowers in full bloom will lead the impetuous heart to sink into a secluded place. During the performance, the audience''s attention and immersion can be greatly improved."


    "This prop can be collected in a separate fairyland space."


    After reading the properties of this harp, Angel fell into a moment of thought.


    Just talking about the attributes of this harp, in terms of function, it is actually inferior to the previous little yellow duck handkerchief. Because, this is a musical instrument specially used for performance, without combat or auxiliary functions.


    For 99.9% of people, he is far inferior to the little yellow duck handkerchief who can receive extraordinary protection.


    But for those who really love music and art, this harp is definitely the ultimate treasure.


    Not to mention its incidental skills, the melodious strings of the harp itself are masterpieces of ingenuity rarely seen in hundreds of years, not to mention that he also has a strong bonus to the interpretation of the harp.


    two skills.


    "Whisper of the Wind", the introduction is a bit vague, but in fact, it is to expand the audience''s listening range. As long as you are in a place where the wind blows, even if it is far away, you can bring the notes of interpretation to you.


    How far it can be carried by the wind is currently unknown, but its ability to expand notes is an excellent effect for the player.


    When the audience listens from a distance, it will neither be distorted due to the distance nor too far away to be inaudible.


    "Word of Flowers", the effect of this skill is relatively straightforward. As long as you use the graceful flower language to perform the music, you can increase the attention of the audience.


    Of course, increased audience attention is not necessarily a good thing.


    If you have flaws in your playing ability, the audience may ignore them because they are not paying attention at ordinary times; but now that their attention increases, these flaws may be magnified.


    But if your performance ability itself has reached the extreme, with this effect of enhancing the audience''s attention, it will be even more powerful, and it can further increase the audience''s immersion, which is excellent.


    As for Luigi, it is obviously impossible to have flaws in his playing skills, so the skill effects of Whisper of the Wind and Whisper of Flowers are both positive feedback for him.


    Most importantly, the effects of these two skills do not affect the player''s performance. He did not directly improve the performance of the performer, but enhanced the sense of hearing from the side.


    For performers, this is an absolutely supreme treasure.


    Just look at Luigi''s expression now...


    After Luigi saw that it was a harp, he was already very pleasantly surprised; now, after reading the attributes of "Glamorous Flower Language", it is like being watered by holy water, his whole person is completely new, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is almost hooked to the sky up.


    "Sure enough, the quality of the fairyland box has improved!" Luigi couldn''t hide his joy at all, and Angel could feel his joyful mood across the box garden.


    Angel nodded noncommittally. From Luigi''s point of view, the quality of the Wonderland box has indeed improved a lot.


    "With the charm and flower language, I will be more confident in dealing with Gulaimo." Luigi was still a little troubled before, his harp was too bad, and he could fool Uriel who was facing a different track; And Gulaimo is a master who specializes in the harp. Using an ordinary harp to deal with it is tantamount to cutting off an arm.


    Now, the appearance of graceful flower language has made up for the shortcomings.


    When Luigi was getting excited, Uriel, who was sitting on the side, suddenly said: ""The Purification of Filthy Blood" is the most interesting arrangement I have heard in recent years. It has three plays in one key, and each ensemble has a new song. Situation. Such an arrangement, I am afraid that the entire Dasman Empire will not be able to find a second one."


    "Just the song "Purification of Dirty Blood", today''s exchange is already worth it."


    Faced with Uriel''s praise, Luigi was very humble.


    The main reason is... It was also the first time he played "The Purification Song of Dirty Blood", and it was beyond his expectation that he could perform such an effect.


    Another point is that when he submitted the "Book of the Dark Alley" before, Uriel just recorded the score and didn''t talk to him; this time after submitting the "Purification Song of Dirty Blood", Uriel actually took the initiative to praise it.


    Listening to his tone, I always feel that there is more to come... Could there be other things? Inspired a new easter egg? Is it the plot of the side mission of the copy?


    When Luigi was thinking about it silently, Uriel really gave the following text, but it was not the plot of the copy he guessed, but...


    "I suddenly thought of something. You are going to challenge Gulemo next. I happen to have a piece of information here."


    Hearing Uriel''s words, Luigi''s expression was a little numb.


    He had actually asked Uriel for information on Gulemo before, but Uriel ignored him at all.


    Unexpectedly, Uriel would take the initiative to chat about Gulemo''s information at this time.


    So, instead of relying on music to impress Uriel, is Uriel planning to keep silent? Even if the challenge with Gu Limo was endorsed in his name?


    Although Luigi was a little speechless in his heart, it was already very good to be able to obtain information, so he didn''t care about the method of obtaining it.


    After talking for about twenty minutes, Uriel told what he knew about Gulaimo.


    A large part of the information Uriel told coincides with what Luigi found in the surrounding newspapers and books, but there are also some exclusive revelations.


    It includes Gullama''s interpretation style, the pursuit of performance methods, and some Gullama''s actual combat cases.


    For example, what kind of performance did Gulaimo use to win the favor of nearly a hundred artists from various countries and win the finale of the stages of various countries.


    These actual combat cases gave Luigi a general idea of ??Gullama''s deduction model.


    What surprised Luigi the most was that Gullama''s attitude towards religion was the same as Luigi''s, and they both hated it.


    This point is completely unrecorded in various books and newspapers.


    Moreover, Luigi also found that when Uriel mentioned this matter, he seemed to hesitate to speak. It seems that Gulaimo hates religion, and there are some hidden secrets.


    Although I don''t know what''s tricky about it, this information is very valuable to Luigi.


    If Gulaimo also hated religion, maybe he could take this opportunity to practice "Foul Blood Purification Song" to fight against it? If he wins at that time, will he also gain a good reputation in Gulaimo''s heart?


    After Uriel finished telling Gulaimo''s information, he fell into deep thought, as if he was thinking about something.


    On the other hand, Luigi began to prepare the third piece of music in advance.


    After eating the sweetness of "Purification Song of Dirty Blood", Luigi intends to continue the previous tactics and return Uriel with an "anti-religious" music feast.


    However, Luigi usually does not perform anti-religious music.


    After all, apart from the fact that there is no religion in Jingyu, there is no other religion.


    And Luigi himself lives in Buluowangcheng, how could he oppose Buluowangcheng, not to mention, Buluowangcheng''s belief is Jingji, this is the big brother behind Angel, how could he oppose it.


    Therefore, apart from "The Confession of the Black Sheep" and "The Purification of Dirty Blood", he doesn''t know any other anti-religious music, so he can only ask Angel for help.


    Angor really has a few anti-religious pieces in his hands, all of which were prepared by Guy for the record.


    However, the quality is not as good as "The Confession of the Black Sheep".


    But they are not making reservations now, they just exchange the music score for the fairyland box, so these tracks should work. At least, it is definitely better than "The Book of Dark Alleys".


    Angel spent several minutes carefully selecting an anti-religious score.


    "This is a piece of music narrated from the perspective of mortals being enslaved by clergy, and its name is "Blood on the Rope." Angel began to decompose the score in detail and told it to Luigi.


    It took about ten minutes before Angel struggled to finish the entire score.


    Luigi also started to digest.


    After he had almost digested it, Luigi tried to play a few notes, and felt that the overall wind direction was not bad, so he prepared to submit the score to Uriel.


    Perhaps it was the notes played by Luigi that woke Uriel up. He turned his head and glanced at Luigi.


    He looked again at the strings he was plucking.


    Uriel seemed to have thought of something, and said softly: "By the way, if possible, try not to come back to something like "The Purification Song of Dirty Blood"."


    Angel and Luigi froze for a moment: "?"


    How is this going? I just got a new score ready and you''re about to flip the table?


    Uriel seemed to see the doubt in Luigi''s eyes, he sighed, and said slowly: "Please don''t get me wrong, whether it is "The Confession of the Black Sheep" or "The Purification of Dirty Blood", I personally like it very much. .¡±


    "However, compared to my personal preferences, I hope to bring Luigi''s music to a bigger stage and bring it to more people."


    "I want to compile your music into a book and publish it in the school magazine of Eden College in Birmingham. Even, if possible, I want your music to spread throughout the Great Sman Empire."


    "Because of this, I hope Luigi can bring more types and styles of music, not just limited to this category."


    "and¡­¡­"


    "The "Black Sheep Confession Song" probably won''t be able to be published in the school magazine, and the "Dirty Blood Purification Song" may be tolerated, but given the current situation, it is difficult to spread it on a large scale."


    When Uriel said this, he looked at Luigi with expectant eyes.


    Luigi, on the other hand, was stunned and didn''t understand what Uriel meant.


    In the end, it was Angor''s voice transmission that explained, and he understood the reason in a daze.


    To put it simply, Uriel didn''t want to restrict Luigi''s selection of songs with his personal preferences. In order to allow Luigi''s music to spread throughout the Dasman Empire, he hoped that Luigi would have a wider style when selecting songs.


    As for why the style of "Black Sheep''s Confession" and "Foul Blood Purification" should be minimized, although Uriel did not point it out clearly, Angor analyzed the reason based on the situation of the Dasman Empire .


    The Dasman Empire is located in the wizarding world of the Westland.


    Although both belong to the wizarding world, this is a world that is infinitely far away from the Southern Territory.


    The terroir and environment here are completely different from those in the south.


    Because of the existence of extremist sects in the Southern Region, it is difficult to have the soil for the survival of religions; but the Westland is different. There are not only religions, but even wizard organizations in the name of "religion".


    In this kind of place, religious belief is normal, and there are also theocracy.


    Among them, the Dasman Empire is a country with the supremacy of theocracy. And the religion they believe in is the Radiance Church.


    In such a theocratic country, if you create anti-religious music, let alone spread it, it is already tolerant if you don¡¯t knock you out of the mundane world.


    "Black Sheep Confession Song" is absolutely impossible to spread, at most private communication.


    Although "Purification of Dirty Blood" has anti-religious content, it is more of a marginal connotation, similar to yin and yang. If you are not a master, you may not be able to hear the connotation. Therefore, this song can spread in a small area, but not in a large area.


    Since Uriel hopes to compile Luigi''s score into a book and publish it in the school magazine, he naturally hopes that there will be music that can be widely disseminated.


    Anti-religious music must be eliminated first.


    After listening to Angel''s explanation, Luigi also understood that anti-religious music cannot be played, that is to say, "Blood on the Rope" has to be put on hold, and he can only start with other scores.


    Although Luigi knows a lot of music scores, he doesn''t know which one can improve the quality of Wonderland Box...


    I can only silently curse the power of the fairyland in my heart, I finally found a shortcut, only to get a harp, and a big weakening, what is this!

 Chapter 3384

    Since it is a country with the supremacy of theocracy, why not submit some religious hymns?


    As soon as this idea came to Uriel''s mind, he was stifled by himself. The previous example of "The Holy Code of the Dark Alley" is still vivid in his memory. He doesn''t want the fairyland box to be filled with things like "little yellow duck handkerchiefs".


    Uriel doesn''t like religious hymns; anti-religious music scores can''t be published in the school magazine, so what kind of score should you choose?


    Uriel emptied the bottom of his press box, discussed with Angel again, and finally came up with three big plays.


    They are "Dark Journey", "God Forbidden Overture" and "Against the Wind and Tide".


    Among them, "Dark Journey" and "Forbidden Overture" were created by Uriel himself, and "Against the Wind and Tide" was provided by Angel.


    "Dark Journey Song" is a travel song about dark travel and endless loneliness that Uriel was inspired to create after several months of wandering in the dark void.


    The vast void, the lonely and silent traveler.


    Write about the macro world from a small personal perspective, and move forward fearlessly while being in awe of the void.


    This is a well-recognized piece in the Mirror of the Day, and every time Uriel performs it, it gets a lot of applause. Even the extremely picky Gleipnir spoke highly of this "Dark Journey".


    Of course, all praise is limited to the music performed.


    Those Luigi''s original poems with the music are a bit of a bummer.


    However, anyway, this music exchange does not need to submit poems at the same time. Therefore, those groaning verses that Luigi was thinking about are useless, and naturally they will not lower the style of "Dark Journey".


    The second "Prelude to God''s Forbidden", the so-called "God''s Forbidden", has nothing to do with "God", but refers to the many gods and prohibitions in the city of Buluowangcheng.


    This is a song of emotion written by Luigi after witnessing the god''s rule of not falling into the king''s city from his own perspective.


    Among them, there is deep confusion about the bizarreness of the eighteen laws, surprise at the strictness of the six prohibitions, and even lamentation at the mystery of the three oracles.


    Under the mixed emotions, this "Prelude to God''s Forbidden" was born.


    To some extent, this "Prelude to God''s Prohibition" is also a little bit related to religion, but it is not too deep, and it neither expresses appreciation nor objection, but only describes a phenomenon from an objective perspective .


    Come to think of it, it won''t be suppressed by the glorious exchange.


    As for the third song "Against the Wind and Tide", this is one of the "sharp" trilogy selected by Guy and Bloy.


    The refreshing trilogy is "Fantasia of the Abyss", "Against the Wind and Rage" and "The Metamorphosis of the Ugly Crow". At that time, Guy and the others hadn''t analyzed that Uriel liked anti-religious cool songs, but thought he liked refreshing songs, so they listed the peaks of all kinds of cool songs, and these trilogy corresponded to different The "refreshing".


    Among them, "Against the Wind and Raging Waves" has a very intense tune. Standing in such intense notes, it seems as if you have transformed into a strong wind, fighting against the sky, against the sea, and against all difficulties in the world. It also corresponds to the refreshingness of overcoming all difficulties!


    Among the refreshing trilogy, "Against the Wind and Raging Seas" is not the most outstanding. The reason for choosing this one is purely because of Luigi''s new "glamour". The new harp is closely related to "wind". If it performs the music of the wind, it is estimated that the effect will be better.


    Angor tried to use this tricky method to see if he could improve the quality of the Wonderland box.


    After confirming the selection of music, Luigi submitted the three pieces of music one by one in order.


    Among them, "Dark Journey" was exchanged for a palm-sized glass ball.


    Inside the glass ball, there is a mini double-story spire house. From the appearance point of view, it is very similar to the attic where Uriel is currently living.


    It''s just that the hut that Uriel currently lives in is even more dilapidated, while the glass ball''s mini hut is brand new.


    Wonderland information emerges.


    Not without surprise, the key point of this fairyland prop is not the glass ball, but the cabin inside.


    "Wonderland Architecture: Journey Cabins."


    "From the fairyland ''Uriel''s Choice'', a detached two-storey house with five rooms in total and a small courtyard. The house has relatively complete facilities. As long as the energy supply is sufficient, it can be used openly, and there is also a It can automatically repair the broken ground."


    "Supported Skill: Traveling hard, do you want to rest?"


    "Traveling is hard¡ª¡ªafter stepping into the travel cabin, the fatigue of a long journey will be eliminated immediately."


    "Are you going to rest? After falling asleep in the cabin of the journey, you will slowly eliminate the negative energy attached to your body."


    "Please note: Journey cabins cannot be housed in glass spheres when intelligent life exists within the cabin."


    "This prop can be stored in a glass ball, and at the same time, it can also be stored in a separate fairyland space in the form of a glass ball."


    Perhaps "Dark Journey" sounds too lonely, and the rewarded fairyland box has also become a cabin for rest during the journey.


    This falls under the Faerie Building category.


    This kind of fairyland props is not the first time that Miao Miao has also obtained a fairyland building in Tomorrow Town. It is a detective office with a pigeon detective team attached to it.


    From Angel''s personal point of view, "Miao Miu''s Detective Agency" is better than "Travel Cabin" in terms of interior space, incidental skills, and other comprehensive aspects.


    After all, the detective office is a functional building, and the travel cabin is purely for rest, which is normal.


    However, in terms of the difficulty of obtaining it, Luigi''s difficulty in obtaining the travel cabin is much easier than that of the detective agency.


    Moreover, if you compare it with the actual fairyland obtained in the same period, the usability of "Journey Cabin" is much better than that of "Little Yellow Duck Handkerchief".


    The "journey cabin" can not only accommodate people, but in a sense, it can also be regarded as a portable space prop, which can hold a lot of sundries.


    Both Angel and Luigi are very satisfied with this fairyland prop.


    "Forbidden Overture" also exchanged for a fairyland box, but the fairyland props opened inside surprised Luigi.


    It was a flimsy piece of leather paper.


    It feels extremely soft, judging from the texture on the leather paper, it is most likely human skin.


    There are many strange symbols drawn on the leather paper, most of these symbols are blurred and broken, and it is impossible to decipher them at all.


    At least on the surface, there is nothing directly resolvable about this parchment.


    Since nothing could be seen with the naked eye, Luigi simply opened the fairyland information and looked at its specific attributes.


    It''s just that after reading the properties of the leather paper, Luigi''s doubts were not only not solved, but more.


    "Wonderland Props: Unknown Human Skin Paper"


    "From Wonderland?"


    "After igniting the human skin paper, you can create a regular space with an average length, width, and height of 3 meters. In this space, you can draw up a special rule that will be applied to the opponent, and last for one minute."


    "Please note that this human skin paper is a consumable item and can only be used once."


    "Please note that the proposed rules can only take effect within the space."


    "Please note that the proposed rules can only be applied to living people."


    "Please note that the proposed rules cannot directly cause death."


    "Please note that the proposed rules cannot take effect on the gifted people."


    "Please note that this prop is carried on the body, it may attract the attention of ?."


    "Please note that this item cannot be stored in any fairyland space, including being hidden in fairyland items."


    A series of "Attention" stunned Luigi. This is just a one-time consumption item, and there are more precautions than the effect description of the main body!


    Moreover, this is the first time that the symbol "?" has appeared on the fairyland props.


    Even the full name of the human skin paper is given the prefix of "unknown".


    The most important thing is that this item is not opened from the copy of "Uriel''s Choice". Why does it display "?" when it comes from which fairyland.


    All of this confuses Luigi.


    What kind of fairyland prop is this? There are so many doubts about the paper information alone?


    Not to mention Luigi, even Angel outside the box court was a little confused.


    Because, this kind of fairyland props full of "?", even if he wanted to search in the power tree, he didn''t know what search words to use.


    Although he can retrieve the "unknown human skin paper", Angel is not sure, and can use this to find out the information on the row of question marks. And the word "unknown" is really too broad.


    Leaving aside these "unknown" things for now, only talking about the effect of the human skin paper, Angel was also shocked.


    "Draft the rules."


    Although this proposed rule has many restrictions, the duration is only one minute, it cannot affect non-human beings, cannot affect gifted people, and cannot cause death... But even so, it is very powerful.


    Even if it cannot cause death, it can cause people to die.


    It is entirely possible to formulate a rule similar to "breathing is also wrong", so that people are near death but not fatal.


    There is no doubt that even if this is a one-time prop, it cannot conceal his strength. Using this prop in some special dungeons can even easily make a comeback against the wind.


    However, this item has many restrictions. Although most of the restrictions will not change the overall situation, there is one restriction, which is very special.


    "This item is carried on the body, it may attract ?''s attention."


    Who is the "?" here?


    Are they also gifted people?


    Angel was very concerned about this note. I always feel that although this human skin paper is powerful, the hidden dangers behind it are also estimated to be great...


    Luigi also saw the unusualness of this human skin paper, but what he cared about was not the "hidden dangers" in it, but was thinking about another thing.


    "This is the first time I have seen props that cannot be placed in the fairyland space, and even if I want to put them in the fairyland building, there is no way." When Luigi said this, he paused: "I''m a little curious, then I After going offline, where will this thing stay? Is it following the body of Meng Zhiyuan, or is it left in place out of thin air?"


    Luigi had previously asked Ingres where their bodies would be when they were offline.


    Angel''s answer is: the body will also disappear.


    "Unknown human skin paper" is a big trouble at first glance, and it forces you not to enter any space. It seems that the meaning of its appearance is to "open" and attract the attention of "?".


    If this is the case, then if he goes offline, wouldn''t the human skin paper also disappear, isn''t it the same as hiding in the "Wonderland Space"?


    If the human skin paper does not disappear with the body, but stays where it is, then it will attract the attention of "?" at that time, wouldn''t it be a face-to-face killing as soon as it goes online?


    Faced with Luigi''s inquiry, Angel also said he didn''t know.


    Whether the human skin paper will disappear with Yumeng Zhiyuan''s body, we will know when Luigi goes offline later.


    Compared with these, Angel is more concerned about where the human skin paper comes from, and whose idea it will attract...


    However, there is no way to answer these questions now, so they can only be put aside temporarily.


    ...


    Even if there are hidden dangers in the fairyland props exchanged for the first two pieces of music, they are generally good.


    However, so far, Luigi''s favorite is "Flower".


    Neither "Journey Cabin" nor "Unknown Human Vellum" can compare with it.


    For a harp performer, getting a good harp is more amazing than anything else.


    Luigi would even like to get another harp if he could.


    With full expectations, Luigi submitted "Against the Wind and Tide".


    The fierce wind-like interpretation of "Against the Wind and Rage", combined with the graceful and flowery language, has reached an extreme.


    Even Angel, who was outside the dungeon, felt as if he was under a raging black cloud and a raging hurricane when he heard such an enthusiastic performance!


    This immersive experience is unprecedented.


    Even Angor felt that it surpassed the shock brought by "Foul Blood Purification Song".


    This may be the experience improvement that owning a good harp can bring.


    From the audience''s point of view, Angel feels that this time "Against the Wind and Raging Waves" will not lose to "Purification Song of Dirty Blood". Now that the quality of the fairyland box obtained in "Foul Blood Purification Song" has been improved, will there be a corresponding improvement in "Against the Wind and Tide" this time?


    Soon, the Wonderland box arrived.


    However, before Luigi opened the fairyland box, he heard Uriel speak slowly: "This performance like a gust of wind makes me feel like I have returned to the era of exciting challenges in the academy."


    "At that time, I would not only compete with my classmates, but also with foreign students borrowed from other schools, teachers who taught classes, and even challenge the pianist who was named professor."


    "The extraordinary time is really unforgettable for me."


    Speaking of this, Uriel raised his head and looked at Luigi: "By the way, I remember that you are going to challenge Gulemo soon. Are you familiar with the rules of the challenge?"


    Luigi: "...not at all."


    Uriel: "Since you don''t know the rules of the challenge, then I will tell you..."


    Undoubtedly, this is probably the same as the previous "Filth Blood Purification Song", which is an additional benefit in addition to the fairyland box.


    This benefit must be good, but Luigi is speechless in his heart.


    Because it was a duel between him and Gulaimo, he originally thought that the details of the challenge would be discussed at that time, but now Uriel told him that the rules of the challenge had been set long ago? !


    If you don''t dare to submit a score that meets the quality standards, you have to hide the challenge rules and wait until the official duel to announce it?

 Chapter 3385

    Although Luigi was very angry in his heart and kept complaining silently, but looking back, this is probably one of the mechanisms of the dungeon.


    As the saying goes, there is only reward for giving.


    Thinking of this, Luigi also felt a little relieved.


    On the other side, following Uriel''s narration, the rules of the challenge gradually became clear.


    Throughout the challenge, Luigi needs to perform three pieces of music.


    First of all, after Luigi meets Gullermo, he needs to perform the first piece of music, and when performing, he needs to have an authoritative witness next to him.


    The first piece of music is also known as "Letter of Pathfinder" or "Certificate of Qualification".


    Luigi needs to use this piece of music to prove that he has the qualifications and strength to challenge Gullem.


    Therefore, the first piece of music must reach the peak level, because if you are not up to the level, Gullem can refuse to accept the challenge on the grounds that "your technology has not yet reached the standard".


    If the music you perform meets the standard, if Gu Limo refuses with the reason of "your technique is not up to standard", then he will be laughed at by the authoritative witnesses next to him, and spreading the word will damage his reputation.


    Of course, Gu Limo is willing to come to the attic, which means that he will definitely not refuse the challenge.


    But even so, the process that should be followed still needs to be followed.


    Luigi still needs to take the initiative to perform a piece of music to show his strength, and also to give the challenged a general impression, to have an understanding of your skills and style, so that he will have a good idea when facing off.


    It is not acceptable to engage in surprise unequal challenges.


    Because this challenge method is inherited from Eden College in Birmingham, which is a palace of art and the most noble college in the entire Dasman Empire. Those who graduate from this college will also be named "noble".


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Similarly, your nobility comes from the blessing of the palace of art, so you must maintain the sanctity of art.


    Art cannot be tarnished.


    Therefore, those who graduate from this academy, in their belief, whether they are challenging or being challenged, they must be aboveboard, and any surprise challenge that does not give room is damage to their own reputation.


    Even though Luigi wasn''t a student at Eden College in Birmingham, Gullama was.


    Since you want to challenge Gulaimo, you have to do things in Gulaimo''s way. Otherwise, why should others accept your challenge?


    So, the first piece of music was performed by Luigi to Gullama.


    When Gulaimo thinks you are qualified to challenge yourself, then you will enter the round of formal challenges.


    There are two rounds of formal challenges. The first round is to challenge both parties to perform a piece of their own music.


    This piece of music must not only convince yourself and your opponent, but also must convince the witnesses. Because, the outcome of the second round is still determined by the witnesses.


    In the second round, the two sides were challenged to designate a piece of music for each other and perform it.


    This round focuses on "strategy".


    You can do whatever you want and give the other party a piece of music that you think the other party can''t perform well, or you can give the other party an extremely difficult score to let the other party retreat.


    This is similar to a thorough examination without an answer. It tests one''s own technical background and ability to perform on the spot.


    And this round of judges, in addition to witnesses, also challenged both sides.


    Because it is the music you choose, you know very well whether the opponent''s performance is good or bad.


    Which one wins and which loses is actually clear at a glance.


    All in all, for this challenge, Luigi needs to perform three pieces of music, two of which can be drawn up by himself, and the score of the third piece of music will be handed over to him by Gullem; Lemo''s sheet music.


    Guillermo only needs to perform two pieces, one by himself and one by Luigi.


    After listening to Uriel''s narration, Luigi has roughly understood the rules of the challenge. However, he still has some doubts about the process of the challenge.


    "If there are only two rounds of formal challenges, wouldn''t it be a tie if one person wins one? How should a tie be counted?"


    Uriel: "According to the challenge rules of Eden College in Birmingham, there are actually three rounds of duels under normal circumstances. If the first two rounds are tied, it means that you and the opponent are very, very close in strength, and the two sides are close in strength. When there is a win or loss, the best chance to enter the ''peak'' duel."


    "The peak duel is not a one-sided duel, but also the most artistic duel that can stimulate the potential of both parties."


    "This kind of confrontation is beneficial to any performer, as well as the viewer, and can bring great inspiration."


    "So, generally speaking, in order to maximize the artistry, the third round of duels will be held on the stage of the whole school performance, and the final round of wonderful duels will be held under the witness of the teachers and students of the whole school."


    Luigi thought about it, and said slowly: "So, if we are tied, will we go to Birmingham Eden College for the final showdown?"


    Uriel shrugged: "If it was someone else, then there is a high probability that they will enter the third round, but Gulemo is different from others."


    Luigi was taken aback: "It''s not the same? What''s the difference?"


    Uriel: "Gulaimo is an extremely proud person, especially in the field of the harp. He doesn''t think there will be another person who can defeat him."


    "For him, there are only wins, no draws."


    "Once there is a draw, it is no different from failure for him."


    Simply put, as long as Luigi can beat him once, it is considered a win.


    Therefore, even if there are only two rounds of competition, the outcome can still be determined.


    Uriel: "So, judging from the final result of your challenge with Gulaimo, you actually took advantage of it. As long as you win one game, you are the winner."


    "But then again, if you can rely on your own strength and win two consecutive rounds of challenges against Gulaimo, he will be convinced to lose. I guess, even if Gulaimo can help you write a letter to Xia Lottie''s letter of recommendation, he will be willing."


    Luigi''s ultimate goal is not to win Gullama, but to get Charlotte''s approval.


    If he wins Gullama and gains great fame, he also gets a letter of recommendation from Gullama. Based on Uriel''s understanding of Charlotte, she will definitely regard Luigi as a supernova, and when Luigi makes a request on the grounds of "dream stage", Charlotte will no longer refuse.


    Luigi nodded: "I see... By the way, I have another question, who is the witness of this challenge?"


    In the rules of the challenge, the role of witnesses is very important.


    First of all, when Luigi performed the first piece of music, he needed to be watched by witnesses to confirm that he was qualified to challenge Gullama.


    Furthermore, the witnesses played a role similar to that of judges in the first and second rounds of challenges. His words can determine who the final winner is.


    Originally, Luigi thought the witness was Uriel. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong. Uriel gave Luigi the opportunity to challenge Gullem because of his own reputation.


    If Uriel is a witness, in Gulemo''s view, Uriel may be biased towards Luigi for his own reputation. This certainly doesn''t fit the fair image of a witness.


    Even if Uriel didn''t have such intentions, as an endorser, he definitely has no role as a witness.


    If the witness is not Uriel, then who is it?


    In the main mission 5, will there be new NPCs besides Gulemo?


    Facing Luigi''s inquiry, Uriel kept a secret: "Who the witness is, you will know when the time comes. Don''t worry, the witness is absolutely fair and will not favor you and Gulemo Moreover, the witnesses'' musical and artistic accomplishments are also extremely high, and there will be no random comments like laymen."


    Hearing what Uriel said, Luigi didn''t ask any more questions. As long as the witnesses can remain impartial, there is really no need to care.


    But after hearing Uriel''s tone, it should be appropriate for the witness to be a new NPC.


    ...


    The challenge information given by Uriel this time is undoubtedly very useful.


    Luigi can use this information to prepare for the battle.


    He must carefully select the three pieces of music. The first two pieces are performed by himself, and he can choose according to his own level and needs, and try to improve to the limit as much as possible; It is even more important to consider.


    Even Luigi had a vague premonition that the piece of music prepared for him was the key to whether he could win against Gullama in the end.


    Although Luigi''s mind has already flown to the preparation of the music, he has not forgotten the last fairyland box.


    His expectations for this fairyland box are full.


    Previously, when he obtained the "Glamourous Flower Language", Uriel gave additional information; if the additional information represented the quality of the Wonderland Box, then this Wonderland Box should also be able to produce good things.


    Accompanied by a ray of light, the fairyland box disappeared in mid-air, and what remained in Luigi''s hand was a thin piece of paper.


    This piece of paper is thinner and smaller than the previous human skin paper.


    Small rectangles with extremely gorgeous colors and patterns on them. Such a jumping color looks like a ticket for some kind of psychedelic theater or circus.


    "Hey, why did I suddenly think of the circus?" Luigi frowned. Could it be that this has something to do with the Sunshine Circus?


    Luigi quickly threw away unnecessary thoughts, and carefully observed the fairyland information on this piece of paper.


    After reading it, Luigi''s brows relaxed slightly.


    Fortunately, this piece of paper has nothing to do with the Sunshine Circus.


    However, it is indeed a ticket, but this ticket is not a ticket for the circus, but a ticket for the zoo...


    "Wonderland Props: Tickets for Dreamland Zoo¡ªSpecial Coupon for Fengling Garden"


    "It is calling you, will you follow its call and come to the Wind Chime Garden to take it away?"


    "When you hold this ticket, you can enter the Dreamland Zoo and take a wind chime from the Wind Chime Garden for free."


    "Please note that this ticket is temporarily unavailable. To enter the Dreamland Zoo, the premise is that the Dreamland Zoo has arrived."


    To put it simply, this is a special prop that combines "ticket" and "adoption coupon".


    It is not only the ticket of Dreamland Zoo, but also the adoption coupon of "Wind Chime" of Dreamland Zoo.


    What the wind chime is, Luigi doesn''t know, nor has he heard of it, but it should be the same as Gleipnir''s black tiger, a fairyland pet.


    But Luigi has heard of Dreamland Zoo.


    Dreamland Zoo, like World Grinding Day, Kirishima Dragon Tomb, etc., is also a special fairyland, which is controlled by Laplace''s punctual body "Dream Chaser" Alan.


    Although Alan is the friendliest character in all of Laplace, it doesn''t mean that the dream zoo managed by Alan is a good place.


    It is said that there are free-range "evil beasts" everywhere in Dreamland Zoo.


    These evil beasts have all kinds of incredible abilities; entering it, they are likely to be torn apart by these free-range evil beasts. Therefore, the Dreamland Zoo is more dangerous than other fairylands, even scarier than the world grinding day.


    But correspondingly, the more dangerous you are, the more chance you have to get treasures.


    And the most precious things in Dreamland Zoo are also these evil beasts. As long as you can tame the beasts, they will become your most loyal guards.


    Evil beasts not only possess powerful abilities, but also slowly evolve with the inclination of external resources and the accumulation of energy. Not only will their own shape change, but their abilities will also continue to become stronger, and even derive more powerful abilities. In the end, even if they evolve into a giant , is also very likely.


    Such a powerful and potential fairyland pet is the treasure of Dreamland Zoo!


    However, if you want to get the evil beast, you must get the "ticket" of Dreamland Zoo.


    The normal way is that you can''t get into the Dreamland Zoo, and you can''t even find its gate. Because it exists in the "deep dream", there is no way for the physical body to enter.


    Only those who get tickets can enter the world of deep dreams in the form of consciousness in dreams.


    As for Luigi, the props that appeared in the Wonderland Blind Box this time are tickets. Moreover, it is still a very rare special ticket, and has the opportunity to go directly to the Wind Chime Garden to adopt a wind chime.


    In other words, this ticket is roughly equivalent to Luigi owning a fairyland pet, the wind chime.


    But the premise is that Luigi can successfully go to the "Dream Zoo" and come back from being surrounded by evil beasts.


    Right now, definitely not.


    Because... Dreamland Zoo has not yet come into the world at this time.


    The reason why Luigi was able to get the information about "Dreamland Zoo" was because Angel found out about Alan''s information in the authority before.


    At this moment, the real dream zoo is still in an unknown deep dream. It will appear in the "dreams" of the world only after the conditions for its birth to the world are met.


    There are three conditions for the incarnation of the dream zoo: gathering places, nightmares and sweet dreams.


    The condition of the gathering place has been met.


    Nightmares and sweet dreams refer to the same person who had two dreams for two consecutive days, namely nightmares and sweet dreams, and had the opportunity to spy on the entrance of the dream zoo in the deep dream.

 Chapter 3386

    Angel was also taken aback when he saw the ticket in Luigi''s hand.


    He didn''t expect that the ticket for Dreamland Zoo would appear in this world so early.


    After Angel learned about the Dreamland Zoo, he actually thought about letting it happen, because he had a hunch that the Dreamland Zoo might be able to make up for the lack of combat power of the new residents.


    However, according to the information Angel found, it is extremely difficult to get tickets for Dreamland Zoo.


    Only when a gathering place has a certain scale, can be self-sufficient, and has a variety of perfect systems, can it be a little easier to get tickets for the Dreamland Zoo.


    In other words, at least one gathering place has to be at the level of an outside metropolis in order to easily obtain tickets.


    Because of the great difficulty, in a short period of time, even if the Dreamland Zoo comes into the world, no one can enter it. Therefore, Angel was not in a hurry to let it come into the world.


    But unexpectedly, Luigi actually got a ticket to Dreamland Zoo.


    It''s time to seriously consider the matter that brought the Dreamland Zoo into the world.


    The conditions for the Dreamland Zoo to come into the world are not difficult to meet. The most difficult condition is that the same person has completely opposite dreams for two consecutive days. This condition seems to be difficult, but in fact it can be tricked.


    You only need to buy "Qinghong" and "Evil Yuan" from the head mirror family, and then send them to the dream crystal field, and you can artificially create two dreams.


    It''s just that Angel thought it was difficult to get tickets, so he moved the matter back. But now, it might be time to put it on the agenda.


    ...


    After Luigi collected the tickets, he wanted to continue to extract some news from Uriel, but Uriel was completely unmoved and just played the piano leisurely.


    Seeing this scene, Luigi understood that if there were no accidents on Uriel''s side, he probably wouldn''t be able to produce any information.


    He has almost flipped through the books and newspapers in the attic.


    Now, it''s time to go offline and prepare for the battle.


    Luigi told Angel about his going offline.


    Angel also understood what he meant, and just hoped that Angel would help to see if the "unknown human skin paper" would disappear with his body after he went offline.


    After Angel agreed to him, Luigi put the charming flower language and the travel cabin into the fairyland space, kicked the tickets for the Dreamland Zoo and the human skin paper in his arms, and then he went offline.


    In Angor''s vision, Luigi turned into a white light and slowly disappeared into the attic.


    The charming flower language, travel cabins and tickets that he had collected before all disappeared with his body, but...the "unknown human skin paper" slowly fell to the ground with Luigi''s departure.


    Seeing this scene, Angel sighed softly.


    The human skin paper, as Luigi guessed, must be carried with you, and it will remain in place even offline!


    Today, this human skin is left on the floor of the attic on the second floor...


    Angel stared at it for a few moments, and wondered in his heart, should he manipulate the power of "Celestial Change" to blow a gust of wind in the dungeon and blow the parchment to the corner to hide it?


    Just as he was thinking this way, he stretched out a hand to the floor and picked up the parchment.


    The owner of the hand was Uriel.


    Uriel glanced at the human skin paper, and muttered: "This paper, I seem to see Luigi holding it? Why don''t you take it with you when you leave? Forget it, put it here first, and wait for him to come next time help yourself."


    Uriel put the human skin paper on the table and ignored him.


    Angel looked at Uriel''s actions, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes... From Uriel''s soliloquy, he seemed to know nothing about human skin.


    But the human skin paper, the graceful flower language, the travel cabin, and the tickets to the Dreamland Zoo are all rewards for Luigi after completing Uriel''s Easter Egg quest?


    So, Uriel actually didn''t know that he was able to issue rewards?


    This is a little different from the NPC in the Sunshine Circus before. The clowns in the Sunshine Circus clearly know the rewards for the fairyland props.


    He even has qualifications to dictate the type of reward.


    But Uriel is completely unaware of the Wonderland Box, why is that? Is it because the clown is a purely gifted citizen, and Uriel still has a projection of reality?


    Also, Uriel didn''t seem to be surprised when Luigi suddenly had more props. Is this the cognitive correction of "Wonderland" power to him?


    These questions, if you just think about it yourself, you will definitely not be able to get the answer.


    I can only find time to find the answer in the power tree.


    Certainly not today.


    Although his fatigue was alleviated by the illusion, it still exists. In a short time, he cannot retrieve information from the power tree...


    Now that we know the situation of the human skin paper, there is nothing worth looking at in Uriel''s dungeon.


    Angel withdrew his gaze, stretched a little, and was about to go offline.


    This time he stayed in the Crystal Field of Dreams for nearly four hours. The outside conversation is probably over. Kuntla should have come back, so I can go to him and ask if Olsandra has purchased "Qinghong" and "Evil Abyss", if there is one, then buy it directly from Bailong Divine Kingdom, so as not to go to the head mirror family.


    However, Angel did not go offline immediately. Before going offline, he planned to use God''s perspective to inspect the entire dream crystal field again.


    This can be regarded as his habit, every time before going offline, he has to overlook Jingyuan.


    After all, the Dream Crystal Field is still in the wasteland development period, and unlike the Dream Field, there are wizards from the barbaric caves to help, and Frode is in charge of the overall situation; Dream Crystal Field requires him to discover and deal with many things and accidents.


    From an overview point of view, Angel quickly observed the entire dream crystal field, and made sure that there were no major changes in the landscape, and no buildings or palaces popped up suddenly.


    This means that there should be no strange copies of Wonderland in Dream Crystal.


    Immediately afterwards, Angel looked at Crystal Mountain again.


    This is the core area of ??the entire Wonderland dungeon. Inside, even Angel couldn''t watch it...or, even if he watched it, he couldn''t find any abnormalities.


    Crystal Mountain has not changed, and there are no blind aborigines running around to take risks.


    Angel nodded contentedly, and then began to retrieve the existing fairyland.


    The order in which he was born from the fairyland was investigated one by one.


    In the Sunshine Circus... many aborigines were pulled in and were challenging inside.


    Because Angel had informed in advance, the aborigines are also very familiar with the rules of the Sunshine Circus, and everyone is also learning art, so although the Sunshine Circus is difficult, there are still many people who are close to customs clearance.


    This is relatively good news. When these customs clearance personnel come out, the aborigines will also have a batch of fairyland props in their hands.


    Angel shifted his gaze, and then looked at Silver Coral Island. At present, except for the small treasure tower, there are few aborigines, and there are footprints of aborigines in other areas.


    The trees, flowers, plants, fertile soil, sediment, and fish and shrimps in the sea on Silver Coral Island are all the resources that the aborigines depend on for their survival.


    Therefore, the development progress of Silver Coral Island is the greatest.


    Mei Ji doesn''t have much opinion on this kind of development of the aborigines... The main reason is that Silver Coral Island is very large. With the current number of residents in Rabbit Town, it would be impossible to exhaust the resources in a few hundred years.


    Moreover, there are many islands in the outer sea of ??Silver Coral Island, and the resources are currently considered "inexhaustible".


    The only regret is that Silver Coral Island is just an island after all, and many inland resources cannot be found here.


    After seeing the main island of Silver Coral Island, Angel glanced at the reef beach one nautical mile away from the main island.


    A gate stands here out of thin air.


    Behind this gate is Deacon Dog''s exclusive experience dungeon - Qingqing Rain Forest.


    However, Angel was a little surprised that Deacon Inu seemed to be no longer in the experience copy.


    He didn''t observe the dungeon from the perspective of Hakoba, but drew this conclusion from the display next to the reef beach. Because, there is a raft on the reef beach.


    Now that the raft is gone, it means that Deacon Inu came out of the copy and left with the raft.


    I just don''t know where Deacon Inu is now?


    Angel sensed it for a while, confirmed that Deacon Inu hadn''t gone offline, and stopped taking care of it.


    After watching Silver Coral Island, Angel moved his eyes to Rabbit Town outside, and first took a look at the world grinding day in the Rabbit Building...


    It''s still a mess inside.


    If you want to get rid of the root cause, you must find a special NPC mushroom concubine. However, Concubine Gu is still in a special state. To find her, she needs to complete a series of tasks.


    As for the triggering method of the task, even Angel could not retrieve it.


    Angel sighed. What he can do now is to close the entrance and exit of World Grinding Day to prevent the virus from leaking out. As for the remaining survivors in World Grinding Day, they had voluntarily stayed there, and Angel could only pray silently for them, hoping to find a way to contact the concubines as soon as possible.


    Another copy of Rabbit Town is Kirishima Dragon Tomb.


    Angel took a look and came out, but he couldn''t see clearly... The inside was full of thick fog, and the challenge of the statue was all in the spiritual world. All he could see was Barbareg¨®n sitting motionless in front of the statue, The rest is gone.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with it, put it aside.


    After briefly watching Rabbit Town, Angel set his sights on the distant...Tomorrow Town.


    Miao Miao has now entered the main mission 2 of Tomorrow Town.


    It''s just that her main task is much, much harder than Luigi''s.


    The main task 2 this time is to find "it".


    Every day, Tomorrow Town will enter a reincarnation, and the target person Miu Miao is looking for is not fixed in each reincarnation, but no matter who it, he, or she looks like, it will only be the same person inside.


    The difficulty of this task is that Miao Miao has to go through multiple reincarnations to clarify the personalities of all the people in Tomorrow Town, and through judging the personalities of the residents of Tomorrow Town, find abnormal people, and then rely on the commonality of the internal personalities of these abnormal people, In order to determine the identity of the other party.


    Even Angel couldn''t find the "target person" by cheating.


    This can only depend on Miao Miao herself.


    Angel took a rough look at Miu Miao''s progress, because the time in tomorrow''s town is not consistent with the outside world, one day outside, and several days in tomorrow''s town.


    At this moment, Miao Miao is much calmer than the panic at the beginning.


    She walked alone on the streets of Tomorrow Town, observing everyone''s expressions and conversations, and occasionally chatting with some taciturn people, so as to understand each other''s true character.


    She seems to be fighting alone, but she is not. In the sky above Tomorrow Town, a group of pigeons in miniature uniforms are constantly circling and observing everyone in Tomorrow Town.


    These pigeons are the pigeon reconnaissance team that comes with the detective firm. With their help, Miao Miao can complete the main task 2 faster.


    However, based on Angor''s short-term observation, it seems that Miao Miao has not yet determined the character traits of the "target person", which means that the progress is still 0.


    This is normal, after all, this task is tantamount to asking Miu Miao to do a psychological profile of the entire Tomorrow Town residents.


    It can be said that this is an enhanced and enhanced version of Inu Deacon''s experience copy.


    If Deacon Dog came here, it would probably be completed soon, but Miao Miao is just an ordinary person after all, and it will take a certain amount of time to complete the transformation.


    There is no time limit for the main task 2, so Miao Miao still has plenty of time, and it is okay to find it slowly.


    Angel''s attention to Tomorrow Town was much longer than other dungeons.


    Not only because Miao Miao is an ordinary person, it is difficult to complete the task; but also because the target character of the main task 2 makes Angel care a lot, and always thinks it is a special NPC.


    Among the special NPCs, there are currently two types in Angel''s eyes. One is Laplace''s punctual bodies, such as Meiji and Mushroom Concubine, and the other is the "dream" NPC like Uriel.


    If the NPC of Tomorrow Town''s main task 2 is also a special NPC, then could this "it" that keeps reincarnating be a "dream" NPC?


    Angor observed the residents of Tomorrow Town from his own perspective, but finally gave up, and he couldn''t see anything wrong...


    ...


    After the fairyland dungeon tour was almost done, Angel began to pay attention to specific individuals.


    The first to bear the brunt was Weiss'' father.


    Weiss'' father was still guarding in the fog near Rabbit Town at this time. He looked around very dedicatedly, trying to find the figure of the "living dead".


    It''s a pity that Angel also followed him to watch for a long time, but there was no sign of anyone.


    Thinking about it is also true, the living dead is a "dream" NPC, he has only entered the "dream" state not long ago, it is difficult to enter the second time in a short period of time.


    Angel shook his head. He was very concerned about dreaming of NPCs, but unfortunately Uriel is the easiest to get in touch with at present.


    After watching Wes'' father, Angel looked towards the town outside Rabbit Town not far away.


    The place is still under construction. A large number of aborigines moved stone materials from the burrows and built huts nearby.


    For these aborigines, Angel just glanced over them and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    His gaze finally fixed on a tall woman in a long dress and dress.


    This person is none other than Mo Lian.

 Chapter 3387

    Surface, settlement.


    It was getting dark, and the surrounding aborigines were going back to the burrow, back to the Rabbit Building to prepare for a rest.


    Only Mo Lian stood near the construction site of a Shijing hut, silently watching the sky.


    The aborigines passing by would occasionally follow Molly Ann''s line of sight and look towards the sky, but they just looked far away and saw nothing. In their field of vision, there is nothing in the sky.


    But in Morian''s eyes, there was not nothing in the dim sky.


    Wherever she looked, there was a strange space.


    The surrounding sky is clear, but that space seems to have been burned by flames, and the air is slightly distorted, like a piece of frosted glass embedded in the sky.


    It''s just that there is no big fire here, and there is no high temperature, but it is still twisted, and... releases some kind of signal.


    No one else could perceive this kind of signal, but Morian could easily receive it.


    The signal has no real information, but it is like the most pleasant fragrance, attracting Mo Lian to explore.


    "There, it should be..." Mo Lian muttered to herself, but in the middle of her words, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the construction site behind her.


    I saw a girl in a long linen skirt walking out of the construction site of Shijing Hut, carrying a simple fish oil lamp, walking towards Jasmine.


    "Are you also curious about the fairyland in mid-air?" The girl with the lantern came to Mo Lian and asked softly.


    Seeing that the visitor was a human being, Jasmine''s eyes softened a little, but she didn''t answer her either.


    But the girl with the lamp didn''t care, as if she was familiar with her, she talked to herself.


    And what he said basically revolved around the fairyland in mid-air.


    "My dad told me that the fairyland in mid-air is not something we humans can enter, only the noble dragons can enter it..."


    "My dad also said that the reason why the gate of the fairyland is so high is because dragons can fly."


    "I didn''t quite believe it at first. Because this height is not very high, and humans can find ways to touch it..." The girl with the lantern squatted down and said in a low voice: "Then, I went up by myself."


    "As a result... I really don''t meet the qualifications to enter the fairyland."


    Molly Ann didn''t want to pay attention to the girl talking to herself, but after hearing her words, Molly Ann couldn''t help but look at her: "Can you see the entrance to the fairyland?"


    The girl with the lantern shook her head: "I can''t see it, but my dad has seen the scene when the entrance opens, so he knows where it is."


    The girl with the lantern said while pointing to the "frosted glass" in the sky: "That''s right there."


    Mo Lian was silent for a moment: "Did you fly up?"


    The girl with the lantern shook her head: "I didn''t fly up, I jumped up by a coincidence, and then I touched the gate of the fairyland. As a result... it is really like what my father said, humans cannot enter this fairyland."


    She sighed: "When I jumped up and touched it, the name of the fairyland and the conditions for entering appeared in my mind... By the way, you may not know that the name of this fairyland is ''Kirishima Dragon Tomb'' , only dragons or dragons can enter it."


    "We humans can''t get in."


    The girl with the lamp obviously regarded Mo Lian as a "human being". If it was from other mirror dragons, they would probably find this sentence harsh, but Mo Lian didn''t care, and didn''t correct her words, but asked: " How did you fly... no, how did you jump on it?"


    The girl with the lantern was stunned: "Do you want to try it too?"


    Jasmine nodded noncommittally.


    The girl with the lantern muttered, "But humans can''t get in...but if you really want to try, you can."


    While talking, the girl with the lantern stood up and walked towards the Shijing Hut under construction: "Don''t you want to ask me how I jumped up there? You can find out after taking a look..."


    Mo Lian thought for a while, but still followed.


    Soon, they came to Shijing Hut. As soon as she entered the room, Molly saw a...trampoline in the very center.


    ...


    Through the perspective of God, Angel witnessed the conversation between Morian and the Girl with the Lamp.


    He saw Mo Lian standing next to the copy of "Kirishima Dragon Tomb", and he was wondering if Mo Lian wanted to enter the copy. If so, then he must show up to help.


    After all, the entrance to the copy of Kirishima Dragon Tomb is in mid-air, and Mo Lian entered the Crystal Field of Dreams in a human form, so she couldn''t fly without wings.


    She could only rely on Angel to control the power of the wind to lift her up and fly into the Dragon Tomb of Kirishima.


    That''s what Angel did when Kukulus entered the dungeon.


    Angel had already decided to show up, and in the end, the girl with the lantern appeared, and she also provided another way to get in touch with the gate of the fairyland.


    trampoline.


    It takes some luck to reach the entrance of Wonderland on a trampoline, but there is no doubt that this is a very down-to-earth method.


    At least until the ladder is built, the trampoline is definitely the most convenient channel.


    After seeing the trampoline, Angel also gave up the idea of ??showing up. As for whether Moli''an can enter the Dragon Tomb in Kirishima in the end, it depends on her own thoughts, and Angel doesn''t care too much about it.


    After watching Jasmine, Angel''s gaze slowly inspected again, ready to see another Mirror Dragon of Bailong Divine Kingdom¡ª¡ªRuskania.


    As the younger sister of Kukulus, Ruskania has never been offline since she logged into the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    When Angel perceived it before, she was on Silver Coral Island.


    However, when Angor went to inspect Silver Coral Island just now, he did not find Ruskania. It seemed that she had left Silver Coral Island and did not know where she had gone.


    "Could it be that Ruskania also went to the Kirishima Dragon Tomb?" Angel murmured as he began to locate the girl dragon.


    A few seconds later, Angel found Ruskania''s location.


    She is currently in a room in a building in Rabbit Town.


    Its location is not surprising, but to Angel''s surprise, he also sensed two other old acquaintances in the room of the Rabbit Building.


    Rabbit girl Laplace Jr., and... Inu Deacon.


    These three people... No, how did this one person, one dog and one dragon get mixed together?


    With doubts, Angel looked down from the perspective of God.


    ...


    Rabbit Town, Rabbit Mansion.


    In a room filled with all kinds of rabbit dolls, the bunny girl is sitting on a soft bunny bed. Opposite her is the cautious girl dragon, who is floating in mid-air, looking around, curious about the room full of rabbits.


    And a handsome young man with dog ears and a dog tail - Inu Deacon, sat cross-legged on the sofa, frowning tightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    The bunny girl held her chin and looked at Ruth Kania opposite: "You came here to ask about the method of transformation?"


    Ruskania nodded shyly, but now that she is in the body of a dragon, even if she is shy, she still has a sense of might: "Yes, I saw Your Excellency Molly Ann outside not long ago. She...maintained her human form, I think the human form is more convenient here, and I also want to change the shape."


    The bunny girl frowned: "Did someone disrespect you because of your appearance?"


    Rabbit girl originally wanted to ask if some aborigines expressed dislike or ridiculed her appearance. But thinking about it carefully, Ruskania maintains the appearance of a cave dragon. Even if her own tone is a little weaker, she can''t fake that kind of calm and self-imposing aura. No one dares to discriminate against or laugh at her.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that someone showed a strange appearance to her, such as being afraid?


    However, Ruskania shook her head: "No, the aborigines here are very cute. I just think that if you want to live here for a long time, if you can change your form, you may be able to integrate into the life here. Like , like Your Majesty Jasmine."


    Originally, Ruskania didn''t pay much attention to the form, but when she saw that her esteemed Lord Morian was using a human form, her mind became aroused.


    Is it good to maintain the human form?


    The rabbit girl rubbed her chin: "Although there are mostly humans here, in a short time, people from all ethnic groups in the mirror domain will come in, and it will not be the world of humans by then."


    In other words, the appearance of human beings may be marginalized by then.


    Ruskania shook her head indifferently: "It''s okay, I just want to be like Your Excellency Morian..."


    Looking at Ruskania''s slightly shy eyes, the bunny girl knew in her heart, maybe this is another mirror dragon who worships Morian?


    The bunny girl pondered for a moment: "If you had planned to use the human form as the main form when you entered for the first time, it is really possible to give birth to a human form. But it will be very difficult to change after entering the Dream Crystal Field."


    Ruth Kania: "When I entered for the first time, my brother hoped that I could return to the dragon form. After all, I have lived in the form of a puppet for a long time, and my brother hopes to see me in the dragon form."


    But after seeing Lord Molly Ann, she missed the human form again, so she found the bunny girl and wanted to ask if there was a way to change her shape.


    The bunny girl pondered for a long time, but she couldn''t think of any way to transform... At this moment, her eyes suddenly fell on the dog butler next to her.


    Looking at Inu Deacon''s furry ears and broom-like long tail, the bunny girl suddenly thought of something: "Doll clothes?"


    "Doll clothes?" Ruskania froze for a moment, "What is this?"


    Rabbit Girl: "A fairyland prop, this one."


    While talking, she took out a set of cute rabbit doll costumes from the fairyland space.


    Although it is a rabbit doll costume, it is standing and looks like a humanoid rabbit.


    Ruskania looked at this doll costume, touched it subconsciously, and immediately a series of fairyland messages came into her mind.


    According to the fairyland information, this is a wearable fairyland prop, which can transform into a cave rabbit after wearing it, and has the powerful hole-burrowing ability of a cave rabbit.


    The fairyland information also gave the origin of this doll costume: it came from the Sunshine Circus.


    "Although this doll costume can only be transformed into a rabbit, it has two forms after transformation. One is a bunny girl, similar to a half-orc; the other is a full-body transformation, turning into a cave rabbit." The rabbit girl said: "I didn''t There is a way to transform you directly, but I can lend you a rabbit doll costume and turn you into a bunny girl."


    While the bunny girl was saying this, she secretly glanced at the Inu Deacon next to her.


    Ruskania immediately understood that the so-called bunny girl in her mouth probably looked similar to the current Inu Deacon.


    It has animal ears and tail, but it has a human shape as a whole.


    If that''s the case, that seems to work too? Ruskania was a little moved.


    "Of course, I didn''t give it to you for free, I just lent it to you. If you get a transformation prop in the future, you must return this doll costume to me." The bunny girl said seriously: "Also, you have to pay a certain price. .¡±


    Ruskania: "What price?"


    The bunny girl''s eyes wandered around: "Well, if you get anything related to rabbits in the future, let me have a look. If I like it, you have to sell it to me."


    "Rabbit..." Ruskania was stunned for a moment, looking at the sly gaze of the rabbit girl, she seemed to understand something: "Okay, as long as it is related to rabbits, I will give you everything I can give you directly."


    "Give it to me?" The bunny girl''s eyes lit up, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ruskania nodded with a smile.


    The bunny girl looked at Ruth Kania, and always felt that she seemed to be delayed much more than before. The friendship between the two "girls" began to heat up slowly because of this sentence.


    Ruskania put on a bunny doll, and in an instant, she became a bunny girl with fluffy ears and a pompom tail.


    The dress is also fluffy fur, full of wild beauty.


    Its face also became the face of the puppet she often used.


    Extremely delicate, as beautiful as a white porcelain doll, fragile but glamorous.


    Even though there were some long fluff on the white and flawless skin, and white and brown hairs on the hands, it was still more human than beast overall.


    Moreover, he is an extremely beautiful person.


    Ruth Kania is very satisfied with her current attire. She doesn''t really like the shape of humans, but is simply influenced by Your Excellency Jasmine.


    Nor does she aspire to an absolute human shell.


    So, it doesn''t matter if it''s not all in human form.


    When Ruskania looked at her new skin in the mirror with satisfaction, the dog deacon on the opposite side said, "Luskania, let''s finish talking about your business."


    Ruskania nodded.


    Deacon Dog hesitated for a moment: "Then can you avoid it a little bit, I have some things I want to talk to her alone."


    Inu Deacon pointed to the bunny girl behind Ruskania.


    Ruskania is naturally not impolite. She and Deacon Inu came to find the rabbit girl one after another. Deacon Inu had a chance to talk before, but he didn''t say it, but let himself talk first; from this, it can be seen that Deacon Inu The deacon should want to have a one-on-one chat with the bunny girl.


    That being the case, Ruskania didn''t stay too long, nodded slightly to the bunny girl and the dog butler, and left the room.


    After Ruskania''s figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Deacon Inu said, "I logged off the line just now..."

 Chapter 3388

    "Are you offline?" The bunny girl looked at Deacon Dog suspiciously: "Did something happen in the Wanshiwu?"


    Deacon Dog shook his head: "No, I''m just going offline to be a witness of a contract."


    When Deacon Dog said "contract", his tone was slightly strange, and the bunny girl caught it immediately: "Is there something wrong with this contract?"


    Deacon Dog shook his head: "The contract itself is fine, but this contract may have something to do with you and Mr. Angel."


    "Related to us?" The bunny girl was a little surprised, and was about to continue asking, when suddenly the outside door was knocked, interrupting their conversation.


    The bunny girl looked at the door: "Who?"


    A moment later, a familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "It''s me, Angel."


    ...


    Angel''s sudden arrival surprised the bunny girl.


    "Why are you here? Luigi''s reservation is over?" the bunny girl asked while welcoming Angel into the door.


    Angor: "Luigi is lucky this time, and the top three seats are reserved. However, the main story of Uriel''s copy has not yet ended, and a new main story has been picked up, and he still cannot leave in a short time."


    The bunny girl "hissed" and replied casually: "Is this main mission so long?"


    Angel: "It''s quite long, but I feel like it''s coming to an end, and after the table reservation today, he got a lot of fairyland props."


    After a pause, Angel continued: "The fact that I came to look for you is actually related to one of the fairyland props."


    Angel did ask the bunny girl for something, but it was not urgent. This time, he came here purely because he heard Deacon Dog talk about him before, so he came to the door.


    And this kind of spying on other people from God''s perspective, he certainly couldn''t say it directly, so he just made an excuse.


    The bunny girl didn''t doubt him either: "What props?"


    Angel did not answer immediately, but glanced at the dog deacon next to him, and pretended to be surprised: "Huh? Are you here too?"


    Deacon Dog nodded slightly to Angel: "I also have some things I want to talk to her... It just so happens that this matter is actually related to Mr. Angel, why don''t you sit down and listen together?"


    Angel nodded without hesitation, and sat down on the sofa opposite the dog deacon.


    After a while of silence.


    Deacon Dog coughed and looked at Angel: "Shall you talk first?"


    Angel thought for a while, nodded and said, "That''s fine, my matter is also very simple."


    Angel turned to look at the bunny girl: "The thing is, Luigi got a fairyland prop, which is a ticket to the Dreamland Zoo."


    "Dream Zoo?" The bunny girl and the dog butler both looked at it suspiciously.


    "Dream Zoo is a copy of Wonderland." Angel: "However, it is a copy of Wonderland that has not yet come. You may have heard of the special NPC who controls this copy."


    "The name of this NPC is... ''Dream Chaser'' Alan."


    As the words fell, both the bunny girl and the dog butler fell into deep thought.


    The two of them are actually Laplace''s time body, but the bunny girl is considered an official time body, and the dog deacon has escaped from Laplace''s control and has become a free and independent existence.


    But even so, Inu Deacon knew Laplace''s punctuality very well.


    "Alan, I seem to remember that Laplace once said that he is a very kind person." Inu Deacon murmured in a low voice.


    The bunny girl also nodded and said in agreement: "That''s right, Ah Lan''s reputation is very high among all the punctual bodies. Moreover, the main body originally planned to use him as the third time body. If he really becomes the third time body, I guess it won''t be born."


    The bunny girl spoke very calmly, it was clearly related to her own birth, but she seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs.


    Angel: "You don''t care?"


    The bunny girl tilted her head: "Why do you care? Whether I''m born or not, I''m still Laplace."


    Angel was taken aback for a moment, unable to understand the logic behind it.


    On the contrary, Inu Deacon explained with a smile: "It may be difficult for human beings to understand the concept of time body in the mirror domain. You may define time body as a clone, or an independent individual... But in our opinion, even though time body manifests in different forms They are different, their personalities are also different, and they have their own thinking logic, but it is the same as the main body, regardless of you and me."


    "The time body is the body, so any decision made by the body will be accepted by the time body."


    When Deacon Dog said this, Angel understood. To put it bluntly, there is a slight difference in values ??between life in the Mirror Domain and human beings.


    In fact, Laplace also told him about this concept before, but except for these small details, the other values ??of life in the mirror field are similar to those of humans, which also caused Angel to still take the logic of human civilization as the upper hand. Just didn''t respond.


    "Ahem, anyway, Alan is a special NPC of the Dreamland Zoo." Angel coughed, and continued to talk about the main topic: "To make the Dreamland Zoo come into the world, two predecessors are needed. The setting conditions, one is the settlement, and the other is that the same person dreams for two consecutive days, one day is a good dream and the other is a nightmare."


    "Dream for two days in a row?" the bunny girl muttered, "This condition is too weird..."


    The bunny girl shook her head, put aside unnecessary thoughts, and analyzed: "The prerequisites for the settlement have been met, and now we only need to consider the condition for dreaming."


    Angel shook his head: "No, the condition of dreaming actually doesn''t need to be considered. We already have a way to make people dream for two consecutive days."


    "However, what needs to be paid attention to now is who will open this copy? This is why I came to you."


    The bunny girl pointed to her nose: "Do you want me to activate these two conditions and let me go to the dream zoo?"


    Angel shook his head: "No, the condition of dreaming for two consecutive days is actually obviously in favor of the aborigines."


    The aborigines in the dream crystal are no different from the outside world, they can sleep and dream. Although there is a certain threshold to achieve the nightmare and sweet dream for two consecutive days, the probability is definitely higher than that of non-indigenous people.


    Of course, with the help of "Qinghong" and "Evil Yuan", even non-indigenous people can be the openers of the dream zoo.


    But Angor personally still prefers to let the aborigines open the copy of Dreamland Zoo.


    He selfishly hopes that the aborigines will not become "pendants" for outsiders, and that they can stand up in the Crystal Field of Dreams as soon as possible with their own abilities.


    Just like when he built Chuxin City, except for projecting some buildings from the outside at the beginning, he never did anything superfluous, and let the aborigines develop everything by themselves.


    Only by allowing the aborigines themselves to participate in major development events and experience the huge waves of the times, can they slowly return to their hearts and recognize Dream Crystal as soon as possible.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, like the exploration of the fairyland dungeon, Angor actually hopes that the aborigines will take up this burden first, instead of waiting for the outsiders to plant the tree, and then they will lie down and enjoy the fruits.


    Angel briefly stated his thoughts.


    "Dreamland Zoo is not a simple dungeon, so I hope you can help me find out whether there are brave and resourceful people among the aborigines. It is best to have fairyland props to protect yourself." Angel: "If there are , Try to let this kind of person go to open Dreamland Zoo."


    There are many free-range wild beasts in the Dreamland Zoo, and the danger is extremely high. Although Angel prefers that the aborigines participate in this matter, he didn''t say anything dead: "Of course, if you have time, you can also As the opener of fairyland."


    After listening to the bunny girl, she nodded slightly.


    She probably understood that what Angel meant was to ask her to help find a brave and resourceful aborigine who was protected by fairyland props to open the Dreamland Zoo.


    It''s hard to hear this...


    The bunny girl rubbed her chin and thought to herself: How about I do it myself? I''m fine now anyway?


    As for Angor''s wish for the aborigines to participate in major development events, this... is actually not in a hurry. Now there are not many aborigines in Dream Crystal, so it''s not too late to talk about it later?


    Angel didn''t know that the bunny girl was thinking about her own affairs, and seeing her frowning, she said, "You don''t need to do this right away, it''s a long-term plan."


    "Why don''t we hear about Deacon Dog first?"


    The bunny girl thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay."


    On the other hand, Inu Deacon is actually a little curious about Dreamland Zoo, but he is currently experiencing a dungeon, even if he wants to be an opener, there is nothing he can do.


    Seeing Angel and the rabbit girl looking at him, Deacon Inu put away his thoughts, and said in a serious voice: "What I want to say actually has something to do with you, but I don''t know yet, what kind of role did you play in this matter?" Role."


    Angel: "You might as well just say it."


    Deacon Dog nodded: "Let me start from the beginning, it starts when I go offline..."


    About three hours ago, Deacon Dog was still finishing the first batch of psychological profiles for the small animals in the Qingqing Forest. Because it was too cumbersome, and many small animals had already fallen asleep at night, he couldn¡¯t find them for a while, so he prepared to take a break.


    During the break, he went offline.


    The timing of his going offline was very opportune, and the ghost deacon asked him to receive a visitor and witness a contract; according to the ghost deacon''s summons, this visitor might have to borrow the ability of "Little Red".


    Deacon Dog didn''t take it seriously, so he took it.


    Soon, the group of visitors arrived.


    It was a group of Ersi people, but it was a little strange that there was a human mixed in this group of Ersi people.


    Because Deacon Dog received Angel not long ago, he is very concerned about human beings, and subconsciously read the human mind...


    Then, Inu Deacon found that this human being seemed to be thinking about something, with complicated pictures in his mind... And in these complicated pictures, Inu Deacon saw the faces of Angel and Laplace.


    Just because he read Angel and Laplace through his mind reading, Inu Deacon became concerned about these people.


    After communicating with them and secretly "reading their minds", Inu Deacon probably understood their purpose.


    To put it simply, the Ersi people have cooperated with this human being, and they are going to hunt down a "criminal businessman".


    This "criminal businessman" escaped from the human world to the Mirror Realm. The reason for his escape was that he had a very precious item. This item was not only beneficial to the Ersi tribe, but also something that the human being wanted to recover. .


    It''s just that this criminal is very alert and has many ways to evade tracking. Even if humans and the Ersi clan united, they failed to catch each other.


    When they were helpless, they thought of the master house.


    Since Wanshiwu can handle "everything", maybe it can also help them find criminals.


    After some inquiring, they got a piece of information that someone in the everything room has an extremely sensitive sense of smell, and even if the pheromone is covered up, they can still track the opponent''s position by relying on the weak energy breath.


    This ability fits exactly what they want.


    Because of the things taken away by the "criminal businessman", the energy breath is difficult to cover up.


    So, they came to the Wanshiwu, looking for help; and the detective of the Wanshiwu who has an extremely keen sense of smell is the deputy of Deacon Dog...Xiaohong.


    And Xiaohong also helped to smell the "breath" brought by this group of people, and then she found that Angel, Laplace, and Luigi had all been contaminated with this smell... Although the smell has dissipated, but What is certain is that they had contacted the "criminal businessman" hunted down by the Ersi people before.


    Deacon Dog didn''t know what role Angel and the others played in this matter, so he asked Xiaohong to hold back the group of people first on the grounds of "pursuing the smell".


    Inu Deacon himself went online and contacted the bunny girl.


    Trying to get the bunny girl to communicate with Laplace, Angel and others through mind sharing.


    Now, Angor "just happened" to appear, which also happened to save the step of contacting.


    After listening to Deacon Inu''s narration, Angel probably guessed the identity of the human: "Is the human who mixed with the Ersi tribe a man with black hair and a high ponytail?"


    Inu Deacon nodded: "Yes, and his name is quite strange, called... Rice God."


    A flash of understanding came to Angel''s eyes: "It really is him."


    Deacon Dog: "You know him?"


    Angel nodded: "I know you, I''ve met a few times."


    Deacon Dog: "Animation?"


    Angel shook his head: "No hatred, I met him with Laplace, so it''s normal for him to have Laplace in his memory."


    As far as Angor is concerned, he has a very good impression of Dao Shen, and he is a very friendly person.


    Deacon Dog: "If there is no enmity, then you should be regarded as their companions in this matter?"


    Angel continued to shake his head: "No, we''ve only met a few times, and don''t know what he''s doing. As for the ''criminal business'' they''re tracking, we don''t know at all."


    "That''s strange." Deacon Dog rubbed his chin: "Xiao Hong has indeed smelled the smell of the thing that Dao Shen chased after you. Logically, you should have had close contact with criminal merchants. "


    Angel thought for a while, and said: "It must have been accidentally contaminated...Nowadays, Crystal City is full of people. We used to squeeze all the way to get to the 5500th floor. Maybe it was contaminated at that time."


    Deacon Dog can''t tell the difference, after all, he can only read minds and doesn''t have the ability to distinguish tastes.


    Deacon Dog: "Whether it is specific, I will ask Xiaohong later and I will know."


    Angel let out a ''huh'': "Is Xiaohong already helping them find it?"


    Deacon Dog nodded: "Yes, but I told Xiaohong that this matter involves you, so even if she has a general position, she should not tell them first, but go online and explain clearly to you before making a decision .¡±


    Regarding Laplace, Inu Deacon must take it seriously.


    On the contrary, Angel felt nothing. He basically had no communication with the people here, and the people Dao Shen was following must have nothing to do with them.


    Since it has nothing to do, there is no need to be so solemn.


    However, Angel did not say these words, but asked curiously: "What is that ''criminal merchant'' carrying on his body? How dare the Dao God and the Ersi tribe spend so much effort to get rid of it?" track?"


    When Deacon Dog mentioned this thing before, he also used "extremely precious" as a description. Angel was curious, what kind of thing could be worthy of such a title?


    The talent of the Ersi tribe is to consolidate the space. Could it be that the precious treasure is related to the consolidation of the space?


    Facing Angel''s inquiry, Deacon Dog hesitated for a moment before saying, "They didn''t say what that treasure is. But I basically confirmed the origin of this treasure through mind reading."


    "This treasure is called by them..."


    "The blood of the gods!"

 Chapter 3389

    "The blood of the gods?" Angel repeated the name in a low voice.


    After thinking about it for a long time, my mind is still blank. He has heard of "blood of gods", "blood of demon gods", and so-called "blood of evil gods and outer gods", but he has never heard of "blood of gods".


    What is the so-called "under God"?


    Could it be some kind of special extraordinary life, whose name is "Under God"?


    When Angor guessed wildly, Inu Deacon gave the real explanation: "The blood of the gods comes from the wild gods in the barbaric world. But it is not the blood of the wild gods, but the blood of the wild gods'' closest servants."


    Under the gods means under the gods.


    Below the gods, above all beasts, is the close servant of the gods, the closest existence to the wild gods.


    The so-called close attendants here do not only include "guards", but also close friends, partners, blood descendants, and even the most devout believers are considered "close attendants".


    Angel: "According to this, there should be more than one kind of blood under the gods, right?"


    Although Angel didn''t know much about the wild gods in the barbaric world, almost all the wild gods he had heard of had their own attendants.


    There are also lonely and unruly wild gods, but they are rare. A wild god who doesn''t like to contact outsiders will at least have a few believers, otherwise how will the name of "God" spread?


    Therefore, according to the dog deacon, the blood of the gods is the blood of the gods'' servants, so there should be more than one kind of blood.


    Most of the wild gods should have the blood of the gods.


    Deacon Dog nodded and gave an affirmative answer: "Indeed, there is more than one kind of blood under the gods, it can be regarded as a general term."


    Angor: "What kind of blood is the God of God and the Ersi people looking for?"


    Inu Deacon was silent for a moment, then said softly: "The Double-Crowned Snake¡ªWajit."


    The Double Crowned Serpent? Vajit? Angel rummaged through the memory box, but couldn''t find any traces related to it. Obviously, this was outside his blind spot of knowledge.


    On the contrary, the bunny girl touched her chin and murmured in a low voice, "I seem to have heard of this name before."


    Angel heard this and turned his head to look.


    Rabbit Girl: "I remember, she seems to be a cobra from the Luxor Sands?"


    Luxor Sands? Another name that Angel had never heard of.


    The bunny girl shrugged: "I don''t know the details. I mentioned Vajit in a poem that Luigi sang before."


    At this time, the rabbit girl read the poem solemnly: "The Luxor sandy land that echoes in the distance is a fruitful twin flower; Wajit, a cobra girl with a double crown on her head, sings the song of the reed pipe late. "


    The tone of her reciting had the tone of a bard, and Angel could understand as soon as she heard it, that she was probably imitating Luigi''s reciting poems.


    The vivid tone, I think it is often heard Luigi recite this poem.


    Angor: "This poem was written by Luigi himself?"


    The rabbit girl shook her head: "No, this is a barbarian sacrificial epic that Luigi bought from the Tooth Fairy. It seems to be called "Song of the Reed Garden"."


    "Reed Garden?" Angel felt vaguely familiar, as if he had heard the name not long ago.


    While Angel was thinking, the rabbit girl continued: "This epic seems to be in praise of a wild god in the barbaric world. This wild god is called the God of the Reed Garden, and is also known as the management god of the land of abundance. , but its most widely spread name is... the God of Yalu."


    As soon as he heard "God of Yalu", the memory in Angel''s mind flashed back immediately.


    Earlier, Stope and others led a group of warriors to attack Bilon Tree Garden.


    At that time, when Stop confronted Earl Black and others, he summoned an extremely powerful monster named Amit.


    Although Angel didn''t see it with his own eyes, according to Earl Hei''s description, it was a divine monster with a crocodile head. And the origin of this monster is the Reed Garden.


    It is also known as the Gatekeeper of the Reed Garden.


    It was also at that time that Angel heard the name of "Reed Garden" for the first time, and also learned the name of the owner of the Reed Garden, the God of Yalu.


    This is a well-known wild god in the barbaric world. He represents a good harvest and is synonymous with no hunger, no hunger, no drought, no disaster, no crime, no evil, and no punishment.


    Such a "magnificent and upright" wild god is naturally the belief of countless barbarians.


    Angel didn''t expect that the second time he heard the name of the god of the reed garden would be here; moreover, he seems to be related to the blood of the gods tracked by the rice god?


    When Angel was surprised, Deacon Inu nodded and looked at the rabbit girl: "You are right, the ''Double-Crowned Snake'' Wajit indeed comes from the Luxor Sands."


    Immediately afterwards, Inu Deacon narrated what he knew about the ''Double-Crowned Snake'' Wajit.


    ''Double-Crowned Snake'' Wajit is a snake girl with a fierce double-crowned cobra head and a gentle female body. She belongs to the subordinate of the sun, is the guardian of the Luxor Sands, and is best at the poison of the sun.


    All heretics who invade the Luxor Sands will be turned into bones in the desert under the poison of the sun.


    In a sense, she also represents punishment and destruction.


    Wajit is regarded as a close servant of the gods, and the god he serves is the ruler of the Luxor Sands, also known as the mother of the Oasis Hengyuan.


    Inu Deacon: "In the world of wizards, he would probably be called the Goddess of Wansha."


    Wansha Mother Goddess Sehme. Angel nodded, while receiving new information with a calm expression... new and unfamiliar information.


    Another god he had never heard of.


    Deacon Dog: "Just now, the god of the reed garden she mentioned, in the division of wild gods in the barbaric world, actually belongs to the same camp as Saikhme, the goddess of Wansha."


    This is why, in the epic hymn praising the God of the Reed Garden, the Luxor Desert, the land of the Goddess of Wansha, Saikhme, is mentioned.


    Because this is the corresponding "twin flower" in the distance.


    Dog Deacon: "In the barbaric world, the god of the reed garden and the mother god of Wansha have a much better reputation than other wild gods. Even many wizards secretly believe in these two gods."


    Deacon Dog just said it casually during the introduction, but Angel thought of Stope and the others. They were able to summon Amit, the gatekeeper of the reed garden, perhaps because they believed in the god of the reed garden. ?


    "And the human being who traced the blood of the gods this time is the God of rice in the mouth of the master. He and the organization behind him do not believe in the gods of Wansha at all, and even list them as enemies."


    "The blood of the gods is the organization behind the god of rice, which is collected to study and search the Luxor desert."


    "And the criminal merchant stole the blood of the gods, so the organization behind Dao Shen issued an order to send a large number of people to hunt down the criminal merchants and recover the blood of the gods along the way."


    When Angel heard this, he probably clarified the whole thing.


    The organization behind Rice God, which they had speculated before, should be the Dark Blood Church in the barbaric world.


    The Dark Blood Church is a sect derived from the human traitors in the barbaric world. They enshrined countless blood hunters, and these blood hunters would hunt down all groups that betrayed humans and cooperated with wild gods, even many half-blood people, they would not let them go.


    Dao Shen is a blood hunter, and his purpose is to recover the blood of the gods stolen by the criminal merchant.


    All in all, there''s nothing particularly complicated about the whole thing.


    But after listening to Angel, he always felt that the story was a bit too simple.


    Angel: "Why did the criminal merchant steal the blood of the gods? Since the blood of the gods is so valued, how did he steal it? Also, how did the blood hunter catch up to the mirror field?"


    Facing Angel''s inquiry, Deacon Inu shook his head: "I don''t know about these either."


    Deacon Dog can read minds, but he has to think about it before he can read. If the other party does not think about the relevant content, it is not so easy for him to read it.


    Inu Deacon: "If you are sure you want to know, I can go offline and guide Inaoshen to think in this direction."


    Angel thought for a while, then shook his head: "Forget it."


    As long as you know their purpose, there is no need to delve into the details.


    Moreover, when this matter gets to the bottom of it, it has nothing to do with him. There is no need to let Deacon Inu go offline just out of curiosity.


    Angel: "Is the blood of the gods useful? Is it a special bloodline?"


    Dog Deacon: "You can understand it as a special bloodline, but for people in the barbaric world, it also has some other functions. For example, to locate the location of the Luxor Desert."


    The Luxor Desert and the Reed Garden all belong to the "divine domain" of wild gods. They do not exist in reality, but are located in unknown spaces. To arrive, certain conditions need to be met.


    For example, the reed garden, according to the legend of the barbarians, only after death can there be a chance to spy on its location. And if you want to enter the Reed Garden, you have to go through the weighing of the soul scale. Only pure souls have the opportunity to enter the Reed Garden, and those evil souls will be swallowed by the gatekeeper monsters of the Reed Garden.


    The same is true for the Luxor Desert. It is basically impossible to enter it without meeting the prerequisites.


    As the guardian of the Luxor Desert, Wajit, the ''Double-Crowned Snake'', has a special bloodline that is always entangled with the field of the Luxor Desert. Therefore, Wajit''s bloodline can also be used as a positioning A vector of the actual location of the Luxor Desert.


    Of course, for wizards in the non-barbaric world, these effects are meaningless, as long as they know that the blood of the gods can be integrated into the body as blood vessels.


    In other words, the criminal merchant stole the blood of the most powerful god, which attracted the pursuit of Dao Shen.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what method the criminal used to cover up his breath. Even if Dao Shen knew that he was hiding in the Crystal City, he couldn''t catch him.


    Angel: "I probably understand the reason why God of Rice wants to arrest criminal merchants. It is to recover the blood of the gods. As for the Ersi clan, they cooperate with God of Rice to arrest criminal merchants, so they don''t want nothing. Well, just to help?"


    "Or is it that Dao Shen paid other prices and asked the Ersi clan to help arrest the criminal businessman?"


    Deacon Dog shook his head: "No, the Ersi clan is also for the blood of the gods."


    Angel was taken aback, the target of the Ersi clan was also the blood of the gods? So if the criminal businessmen are really caught, how will they distribute them? Do you want to split half and half?


    Inu Deacon: "The Ersi clan does not want to belong to the blood of the gods, but needs to use the breath of gods and sunlight emitted by the blood of the gods to impregnate a certain broken mirror space."


    "After repairing the mirror space, the mirror space will have some sunlight effects."


    "At that time, let the Rongshi family destroy this mirror space, and then they will be able to condense the sun gemstones contaminated with the breath of the gods."


    Deacon Dog paused, and continued: "This special sun gemstone will allow the Ersi tribe and the Rongshi tribe to reach a certain agreement. This agreement may affect the development of the two tribes in the next few hundred years. Therefore, the Ersi tribe Only then will we cooperate with God Rice to hunt the blood of His Majesty."


    Angel nodded understandingly. The Ersi clan only needed the special breath of the blood of the gods. It might damage some of the blood of the gods, but it would not completely make the blood of the gods ineffective.


    Because of this, Dao Shen is willing to share information with the Ersi clan.


    ...


    While they were chatting, Angel suddenly stopped, stood up and walked to the window.


    Lifting the curtain of the rabbit pattern, looked into the depths of the crystal cave.


    "What''s wrong?" The bunny girl looked at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that Xiaohong...is online."


    As soon as Xiaohong was mentioned, Deacon Dog immediately stood up: "Xiaohong is here? Then I guess she has already located the location of the sin quotient, I will go find her."


    Deacon Dog was about to go out, Angel said softly, "No need, she has already come to the Rabbit Building."


    After half a minute.


    Xiaohong walked into the room in a hurry.


    Seeing that Angel was also in the room, Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, but soon came back to her senses. In her opinion, Deacon Dog should have called Angel over.


    Xiaohong greeted Angel.


    Angel also replied, and asked about the progress of Xiaohong''s experience dungeon "Taste of the Tour - Small Garden".


    Xiaohong briefly talked about her experience in practicing the dungeon.


    In terms of progress alone, it is actually almost the same as Inu Deacon.


    Xiaohong also tried to break through one hundred questions. It is still a test for her to mix large batches of floral fragrances, but it is not difficult.


    Xiaohong herself is very confident that she will be able to break through the barrier before the countdown ends.


    After talking about the situation of the experience dungeon, Xiaohong changed the subject and talked about the task of helping Daoshen and others.


    Xiaohong does not need to move in a large area to search for the taste. She only needs to sit at the door of the Wanshiwu, and then she can follow the smell slowly to find the source.


    Now, Xiaohong has located several coordinates where the breath of "blood under the gods" has been preserved.


    Among them, there are about six positions with relatively strong breath.


    If there is no accident, the carrier of the blood of the gods is one of them.


    However, although Xiaohong had located the location, she did not explain to Dao Shen and the others. Instead, she found an excuse to close her eyes and take a nap, and entered the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Before telling the group of people, she needs to confirm that the carrier of the blood of the gods has no connection with Angel and others.


    Facing Xiaohong''s question, Angel shook his head: "No, the aura on our body should be contaminated when we passed by."


    Angel''s words were the same as when he faced Deacon Dog before.


    However, after listening to Xiaohong, she did not immediately accept the statement like Deacon Dog, but pondered: "However, the aura of contamination on your body is quite strong. If you just pass by, it is contamination. It doesn¡¯t have such a strong breath.¡±

 Chapter 3390

    In other words, in Xiaohong''s view, Angel and the others definitely did not pass by the criminal businessman, at least they had brief contact.


    I had contact with Laplace and the sinner? Could it be someone we have been in contact with during this time?


    Hearing Xiaohong''s words, Angel frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    According to the information provided by Inu Deacon and Xiaohong, there is a high probability that the sin merchant is human like Inakami.


    Moreover, the sinner came from the barbaric world, or in other words, he had been to the barbaric world.


    Who is the one?


    After a while, Angel''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    A figure actually appeared in his mind, and this person perfectly met the series of conditions, and this person was... a parrot.


    At the beginning, they were the parrots they met in the free trading zone outside the siege party.


    The parrot claims to be a businessman and once stayed in a void business travel group.


    In terms of occupational orientation, parrots are the same as "sin quotient".


    As for the origin of the parrot, Angel also knew a thing or two.


    Previously, the parrot had inadvertently said some remarks related to "pure blood and blood origin". These remarks made Angel realize that his position was very different from that of the blood wizards in the southern region.


    The parrot''s position on "pure blood and blood origin" is even more extreme. It belongs to "position first, ideology in command". This is completely different from the mainstream thinking in the southern region, but has the same position as the blood wizards in the barbaric world.


    This also made Angel wonder if the parrot came from the barbaric world.


    However, the parrot denied that he came from the barbaric world, but he did not deny that he had not been to the barbaric world.


    Angel even remembered that 80% of the product names of parrots were related to blood, and more than half of them were related to the barbaric world.


    If there were no accidents, the parrot had most likely spent a long time in the barbaric world.


    He is both a businessman and a human being, and has stayed in the barbaric world. The most important thing is that Angel and others did have a long time contact with parrots.


    Doesn''t this perfectly fit the image of a "criminal businessman"?


    Of course, these conditions still cannot completely tie the parrot to the sinner, it is only speculation and cannot be confirmed.


    But based on his own subjective thoughts, if there is no accident, Angel thinks that the criminal quotient that Dao Shen is looking for is probably a parrot.


    Angel did not express his thoughts, but asked Xiaohong, where are the six coordinates with the strongest smell that she was looking for?


    To this end, Angor also used illusion to simulate a model sand table for a siege party.


    It''s not exquisite, it''s just a general appearance. After all, Angel doesn''t know much about the internal structure of Crystal City.


    Xiaohong also marked six coordinates on the sand table according to her own deliberation.


    When Angel looked at the coordinates, he let out a long sigh in his heart... Sure enough, he didn''t run away, and the culprit was most likely a parrot.


    Because, three of the six coordinates were in the free trading market that Angor had experienced before.


    Moreover, the parrot''s sojourn shop was also enclosed.


    Based on this evidence alone, he basically didn''t run away.


    As for why there are still a few coordinates that still have aura left, it is most likely that the parrot has stayed in those places before, and there is some aura left.


    The change in Angor''s eyes did not deliberately hide it, even the most innocent Xiaohong noticed that Angor''s expression was strange.


    "It seems that Mr. Angel has a clue?" Deacon Dog looked at Angel.


    Although Inu Deacon didn''t have the ability to read minds at this time, his gaze still made Angel feel that his heart was fully exposed.


    The others also looked at Angel, waiting for his answer.


    Angel was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I probably know who the criminal dealer is."


    Angel didn''t intend to hide it either. Under the attention of everyone, he told all the information about the parrot.


    After listening to Angel''s narration, Deacon Dog asked: "So, you and the parrot are just the relationship between the seller and the customer?"


    If there is really only a simple business relationship, then there is no need to worry about it affecting Angel and Laplace, so Xiaohong will deal with it much easier.


    However, things are not as simple as Inu Deacon thought.


    Angel shook his head: "It''s not just the relationship between buyers and buyers, we also have a contractual relationship with the parrot..."


    Deacon Dog and Xiaohong all looked over: "Contract?"


    Angel nodded, and briefly explained the contract he had signed with the parrot before.


    The parrot wants to leave the mirror domain as soon as possible, but there is no way. After meeting Angel and others, he finally saw hope.


    At the cost of his own goods and intelligence, he asked Angel to take him out of the Sun Mirror Domain.


    After thinking about it, Angel and Laplace agreed to the parrot''s request and signed a contract with the parrot...


    Hearing this, Deacon Dog said softly, "If it''s just this kind of contract, it won''t affect anything."


    From Deacon Dog''s point of view, Angel just agreed to take the parrot away as soon as possible, but he didn''t promise to protect the parrot. If the parrot was chased by other people before leaving, or if the parrot was forced to break the contract after being captured, from the point of view of the contract, it has nothing to do with Angel and others.


    As long as there is no bond of "friendship", it is entirely possible to exploit the loopholes in the contract.


    Angel sighed: "That''s what I said, but the parrot has already paid the price, and what''s more, he gave a lot..."


    The "Grandma Kekoluo''s Mystery Box", birthstones, Polygonum fossils, and information about mysterious objects in Angel''s hands were all exchanged from the parrot.


    It is equivalent to saying that the parrot has already paid in advance.


    Moreover, the value of the rewards Angor received was extremely high. If the settlement is done with magic crystals, it may even exceed six figures.


    Among them, the value of "Grandma Ke Keluo''s Secret Ritual Box" is even more difficult to determine.


    With such a huge sum of payment, it was really difficult for Angel to convince himself to "eat black people" and take advantage of the loopholes in the contract.


    Moreover, not only Angel got paid, but Laplace and Luigi also got paid.


    Luigi even owes the parrot a small favor.


    In order to get Beamon''s "heart", Luigi deliberately ran back to the stall area and bought Nacobi back.


    The seller of Nacobi is a Piluxiu. If he sees that Luigi came back to buy Nacobi on purpose, he might raise the price on his own. Luigi asked the parrot to play a show and buy Nacopi for him.


    In the end, the parrot bought Nacobi with only two crystals, and gave Nacobi to Luigi directly.


    Although this favor is small, no matter how small it is, it is still a favor.


    After listening to Deacon Dog, he also felt a little complicated. If it was just a relationship of interests, it would be easy to solve, but if it was mixed with favors, and it was a favor owed by Luigi, it would be difficult to comment.


    Deacon Dog looked at Angel, then at Rabbit Girl: "Then how should we deal with this matter now?"


    "Do you want Xiaohong to tell Dao God the coordinates of the criminal merchant?"


    Angor also felt a little difficult to deal with.


    He personally has some good feelings for Dao Shen''s actions. At the beginning, when Dao Shen saw him alone at the party in the mirror field, he was worried that something would happen to him, and with the feeling of "being the same as human beings", he gave him a badge. If something happened to Angel, he could contact him through the badge. he.


    Although Angel did not crush the badge after that, it is not considered to be indebted to Dao Shen, but if you look into the friendship deeply, it can be regarded as an acceptance of his love.


    As for the parrot, Angel also has no ill feeling.


    Although the parrot has some extreme remarks on the bloodline theory, Angel is not a bloodline side wizard after all, and he has no ideology, so he is very accepting of these remarks.


    The other speeches and behaviors of the parrot are basically biased towards the white wizard.


    Angel himself has a high tolerance for white wizards, and through the super perception of emotions, Angel can confirm that the parrot is not malicious to them.


    Even what it shows is the kindness of "meeting the same kind in a foreign land".


    On Angel''s side, both parties have a certain degree of affection.


    But who would have thought that these two people are actually in a "cop and thief" relationship, and this relationship is almost irreversible.


    If Angel hadn''t signed a contract with the parrot, he could completely ignore this matter and let them decide freely, and the result is their own business.


    But he has a contract with the parrot, and he knows about it, so he has to make a choice.


    This choice can be "ignoring" or "attaching importance". In short, an attitude needs to be shown.


    Only by giving a clear attitude can Deacon Dog and Xiaohong make the next decision.


    Angel pondered for a moment, and finally decided...


    offline.


    ...


    Angor originally planned to go offline to discuss with Laplace. After all, he was not the only one who signed the contract with the parrot, as well as Laplace and Luigi.


    However, Angel thought about it and decided to let the bunny girl go offline.


    It would take too long for him to go offline to discuss with Laplace and explain why. And Xiaohong is still waiting to go offline to reply to Daoshen and others, so she can''t delay too long.


    The bunny girl is different. As Laplace''s time body, they have mind synchronization between them. It only takes a few seconds for Laplace to know the cause and effect.


    What decisions and ideas Laplace has, he can also tell the bunny girl instantly through mind synchronization, which takes much more time than Angel himself going offline to explain.


    The bunny girl didn''t hesitate, and after hearing about Angel''s plan, she went offline without saying a word.


    It only took about a minute for the bunny girl to go online.


    This speed is so fast that it is a bit beyond Angel''s imagination.


    Soon, Angel knew the reason, because not only the bunny girl was online, but also Laplace.


    Presumably, the bunny girl told Laplace about the situation, and Laplace decided to go online to discuss with Angel directly.


    As soon as Angel sensed that Laplace was online, he immediately changed Laplace''s login location to the bunny girl''s room through the authority.


    After Laplace opened his eyes, he was not surprised that he suddenly appeared in a room full of rabbits. He nodded slightly to Angel and sat aside.


    "If you go online, are you okay outside?" Angel asked.


    Laplace shook his head: "It''s okay, I''ve already released Luigi from the Yin Forest, with him outside, nothing will happen."


    After a pause, Laplace continued: "I''ve already heard her talk about the parrot and the rice god... What do you think about it?"


    Angel sighed: "I don''t have any ideas. If I have to say it, the only idea is that it would be fine if I didn''t know about it."


    If Inu Deacon doesn''t bring this matter up, then it will develop according to the established track. In the end, whether the parrot is caught or Dao Shen is put together by the parrot, it has nothing to do with him.


    But now, since he heard it, he had to show his attitude.


    Laplace said indifferently: "When Xiaohong discovered that we were contaminated with the smell of criminal businessmen, it was impossible for you to know."


    Even though Inu Deacon has left Laplace''s ranks, he will make cautious decisions about anything that has anything to do with Laplace.


    Since Laplace is involved in the matter of the rice god, the dog deacon will definitely find a way to contact Laplace to confirm her attitude before proceeding.


    And Angel, as the party who signed the contract with the parrot, he would know about this matter no matter what, and he couldn''t stay out of it.


    Angel also understood this truth, and sighed helplessly: "Then I have no other ideas, do you have any ideas?"


    Laplace: "I didn''t have any ideas at first, but after hearing what you said, I do have some ideas."


    Angel: "Oh?"


    Laplace said lightly: "Your idea is actually more inclined to let them solve it by themselves."


    Angel nodded. Indeed, both the parrot and the rice god belonged to "familiar strangers" to him. If there was no contract, he would never get involved.


    Because Angor has no way to trace the source, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong in this matter.


    It seems that the parrot stole the "blood of the gods", but this is just one side''s theory. Who knows if there are other reasons for the parrot?


    Since there is no way to judge right or wrong, we can only make judgments based on subjective emotions. But...he didn''t have much subjective emotion towards these two people.


    This is what makes Angel feel very difficult.


    It would be best if they could figure it out themselves.


    Laplace: "You are struggling. You are not familiar with either of them, so it is not easy to favor one of them; but in fact, it is easier to operate because they are ''slightly familiar strangers''."


    Angor: "How to do it?"


    Laplace: "Let them figure it out on their own."


    Although it is for them to solve it by themselves, they need to give an explanation to the parrot. After all, there is a contract and a favor. At the same time, they also need to give an explanation to Dog Deacon and Xiaohong. They also have an agreement with Dao Shen and others not to damage their reputation. .


    So, help on both sides.


    As for the parrot, then tell him that Dao Shen relied on Xiao Hong to track him down, which can be regarded as repaying the favor.


    For Xiaohong, after the parrot receives the news and takes further action, Xiaohong will then hand over the coordinates to Daoshen and others to complete the agreement.


    In this way, what the parrot will do in the future, and whether it can escape the pursuit of the god of rice, is his own business; whether the god of rice and the Ersi tribe can hunt him down depends on whether he has this ability.


    Also, the credibility and reputation of the dog house has also been preserved.


    All three parties can be satisfied, this is Laplace''s idea.

 Chapter 3391

    Angel thought about Laplace''s proposal seriously.


    On the surface, this can indeed satisfy all three parties, and Angel and the others can successfully pull themselves out of the vortex. It can be said to be an excellent proposal.


    But everything is not just on the surface. The plan on paper is based on cognition and logic, but the real plan also needs to consider people''s hearts and variables.


    There is an obvious variable in the plan proposed by Laplace.


    "What if the parrot asks us for help?" Angel asked.


    They told the parrot the news that "the god of rice is coming with the help of Wanshiwu". According to the plan, the parrot should run away by itself, and then they will show their skills to see who can win in the pursuit.


    But if the parrot did not escape as planned, but immediately asked them for help, expecting them to fulfill the contract and take him out of the mirror domain, how would they respond?


    If they agreed to the parrot, wouldn''t they still step into this vortex?


    If you don''t agree to the parrot, or find an excuse to delay the time, isn''t this going back to the way of exploiting the loopholes in the contract? Since it is necessary to exploit contract loopholes, why not exploit contract loopholes from the beginning? There is no need to make it so complicated, and finally go back.


    Laplace said noncommittally: "If you don''t want to take advantage of the loopholes in the contract, then follow the contract and take him out of the mirror area."


    "But, if you take the parrot away from the mirror area, Dao Shenna..."


    Angel stopped in the middle of speaking. Because he thought about it carefully again, as if it would be okay to take the parrot out of the mirror area?


    The goal of the rice god is to arrest the parrot and recover the blood of the god. Could it be that the rice god will give up if the parrot leaves the mirror domain? Obviously not.


    The parrot leaves the Mirror Realm and returns to the wizarding world, and Dao Shen will definitely catch up.


    At that time, the chase battle in the wizarding world was really about the rice god and the parrot, and had nothing to do with Angel.


    Even, if the God of Rice can really catch up to the Southern Region, Angel can entertain the God of Rice with a local snake, which can be regarded as a reward for the badge bestowed by the God of Rice.


    Thinking about it this way, it''s actually not that troublesome.


    Angel touched his chin, nodded to Laplace and said, "That''s fine."


    After a pause, Angel asked, "Then who is going to contact the parrot?"


    Contact the parrot quickly.


    Because Xiaohong dragged Dao Shen and the Ersi people under the pretext of "resting", they had to contact the parrot as soon as possible, so that Xiaohong would not delay for too long.


    Of course, even if Xiaohong drags on for a long time, Daoshen and others should not suspect that there is something wrong with Xiaohong, but they may question the efficiency of Xiaohong and the dog house behind it.


    This is also a kind of reputation damage.


    Therefore, those who contact the parrot, it is best to be faster.


    Moreover, the parrot must also know that Dao Shen and others are chasing him. He is very vigilant now, and he may not listen to any stranger who sends a message. Therefore, it is most suitable for Angel and others who have a contract with the parrot to go there.


    Just, who will go?


    Laplace: "Gleipnir will represent people in the ''dream mirror'' and participate in multi-ethnic meetings, so she can''t go at the moment."


    Angel also has no objection to this. Gleipnir is the face of their ''dream mirror'', with both connections and connections, as well as an overall view. The most important thing is that she has kindness to Bailong Shenguo, and what she said can be believed by the mirror dragon clan, and with the trust of the mirror dragon clan, it will be much easier for her to talk to other clans.


    Therefore, Gleipnir has a heavy task now, and asking her to go to the parrot to spread the word is completely overkill.


    "Luigi''s words..." Laplace thought for a while: "Forget it, he is preparing the choice of music score for the next main task. And, research on "Light Hong" and "Evil Abyss". "


    ""Qinghong" and "Evil Yuan"? Angel was taken aback: "He already bought it?" He bought it from Alsandra? "


    Qinghong and Evil Yuan are products of the lens family, representing artificial dreams and artificial nightmares. Angor originally planned to tell Kuntra to ask Alsandra if he had bought such products, and if he had, he would have bought them directly in the Bailong Kingdom, without having to go out of his way.


    But now, according to Laplace, Qinghong and Eyuan have already bought it? Even, Luigi started to study it?


    "Hey, don''t you know?" Laplace paused his eyes and seemed to think of something: "Oh, I remembered, I seem to have forgotten to tell you, before the display on the main display stand was not over, Gray Punier received the real objects of Qinghong and Eiyuan."


    Angel: "..."


    At that time, after watching the show of the head mirror family, after confirming that Qinghong and Evil Yuan could attract Alan, Laplace told Gleipney about the purchase of Qinghong and Evil Yuan through the soul tie you.


    At that time, Gleipnir was preparing to go on stage, so he handed over the matter to Gutales.


    Gutales directly contacted the Head Mirror Clan with the display booklet. As the leader of the God-Eye Clan participating in the gathering, her authority in the display booklet is much higher than others.


    After getting the news, the Head Mirror Clan immediately sent someone to lead Qinghong and Eyuan to find Guta Laisi.


    At that time, the display was not over yet.


    Qinghong and Evil Yuan have already entered Gleipnir''s pocket.


    After listening to Laplace''s explanation, Angel silently sighed in his heart: Sure enough, it''s good to have connections and status...


    Angel thought for a while: "Then let Luigi study it, and I''ll go find the parrot."


    Speaking of this, Angel looked at Xiaohong next to him: "I can''t be sure if the outer layer is blocked, so I try to reserve a quarter of an hour."


    In other words, Xiaohong may have to delay for another quarter of an hour.


    The reason why it is so slow is mainly because the ban on energy fluctuations in Crystal City is very high. Moreover, the base of Bailong Divine Kingdom is also very large, and it will take a certain amount of time to get from Yundong to the exit.


    But even if there is a ban, Angor personally estimates that at full speed, he should be able to reach the stall area in about five minutes. But considering various variables, such as the congestion outside, and the situation of rubbing shoulders and making it difficult to move an inch like before, then this time will be postponed.


    A quarter of an hour is a relatively generous range.


    Xiaohong nodded obediently: "Okay, brother Maomao. Dao Shen and the others have been hunting down criminals for a long time, so they shouldn''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Angel: "After I contact the parrot, I will go online and let you know."


    Seeing Xiaohong nodding her head, Angel didn''t say anything more, as time was urgent, so she went offline directly.


    However, Angor just went offline. Before he could ask Steward Fan for instructions to leave, he found that Laplace next to him had also opened his eyes.


    Throughout the long table, Angel, Luigi, Laplace, and Butler Fan were all awake, and only Jasmine was still asleep.


    Steward Fan glanced at Angor, and was about to say something, but found some energy fluctuations between Angor and Laplace, probably through private sound transmission.


    Steward Fan was also very polite, and he nodded to Angel as a greeting, so he didn''t say anything more.


    While returning the gift, Angel curiously asked Laplace why he also went offline.


    Laplace gave the answer in the psychic tie: "I''ll go with you."


    Angel was taken aback, wasn''t it just to inform the parrot, as for together? Could it be that Laplace''s inspiration foresaw some misfortune?


    "There is no accident." Laplace: "If you go alone, if the parrot asks you for help, can you guide him to leave?"


    Angel: "..." Not really.


    Even if he takes the parrot to the heart space and leaves from the heart space, Angel may not be able to find the way back from Crystal City to the heart space...


    Laplace''s expression remained indifferent, but there was a hint of speechlessness in his eyes: "I was going to go with you, but you just went offline after you finished speaking."


    It was too fast, and Laplace could only bid farewell to Inu Deacon hurriedly, and followed him off the line.


    Angel nodded a little guilty: "Then let''s leave the text space now?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No."


    When Laplace said this, the long silver-white hair seemed to be alive and began to wind continuously, like flowing mercury, with little streamers flickering.


    The flowing silver-white hair condensed strands of silver strands, and these strands of silver aggregated together in a certain logic to form a thick and smooth "mercury mirror".


    Through the mercury mirror, you can see the dense tree shadows inside.


    It''s not the first time Angel has seen this mercury mirror. This is Laplace''s "Yinsen Space", a special space opened up by her.


    Before that, Luigi participated in the trial of Uriel''s dungeon in Yinsen space.


    What Angel doesn''t understand is why Laplace summoned the Yinsen space at this time?


    Laplace didn''t say anything, but just glanced at Steward Fan who was watching them not far away: "Angel and I have something to explain, we need to leave for a while."


    Although Steward Fan was curious about what happened, he didn''t dare to say anything, and just nodded with a smile.


    Laplace glanced at Luigi again, and wanted to explain a few words, but judging by his dazed look, he was probably already immersed in his own thoughts.


    Laplace didn''t say anything in the end, and nodded slightly to Angel, and the two of them directly plunged into the mercury mirror.


    ...


    After a while of weightlessness, there is a sense of solidity under the feet, and the air is filled with the smell of mud and forest.


    Angel opened his eyes and found that he had come to a black forest.


    Behind it is a silver mirror, through which you can see the "banquet table" outside, which is the text space.


    There is also a table directly in front of Angel, but unlike the regular table outside, the table here is more delicate, and the four table legs are still swinging up and down; Jumping teacups, singing candlesticks, book pages flowing with fragrant liquid... etc., all show the wonder of this table.


    Above the long table, there is also a floating thundercloud with cute big eyes.


    "This...is very suitable for a tea party." Angel muttered in a low voice. Everything here is exactly the same as the witch''s tea party in fairy tales.


    If Greya were here, she would probably like it very much.


    While Angel was feeling emotional, Laplace''s call came from not far away.


    Angor looked back.


    In the forest, a group of "Laplaces" came over.


    Yes, that is "a group", at least a dozen. Among them, there are quite a few "Laplaces" standing on the treetops, watching Angel from a distance.


    They wear different colored clothes and hair of different colors, but the only thing they have in common is their faces.


    It was also because of the similarities and differences in their dresses that Angel immediately locked onto the real "Laplace". She was standing at the forefront of the group of Laplaces.


    Angel: "Are they the elemental dispersion you mentioned earlier?"


    Laplace came over and nodded to Angel: "There are also the clones of the divine blood, phantom, and Ningtai...etc. I''ll introduce you later when I have time?"


    Laplace: "Let''s go find the parrot first."


    When it came to the topic, Angel also expressed a solemn expression: "How to get there? Take the road between the planes? The mirror domain passage?"


    Laplace shook his head: "The mirror domain channel is relatively slow, and it will be sensed by the giant city spirit of Crystal City, it is unnecessary."


    Angel: "Then how do we get there?"


    Laplace: "Did you forget how I took you to see the main body?"


    Angel was taken aback, and immediately realized: "You mean, go to the void of consciousness?"


    In order to see the "painting" before, Angel followed Laplace to walk in the void of consciousness in the form of aura of consciousness, and finally arrived at Laplace''s body in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    Angel would naturally not forget that trip to the void of consciousness.


    After all, this is one of the closest super-dimensional journeys Angel has ever experienced.


    Laplace nodded: "It will be faster if you walk through the void of consciousness, and you have experienced it once, so I don''t need to say more about the rules."


    Angor also admitted that the void of consciousness would be faster, and it would take only a few seconds to reach the parrot.


    but¡­¡­


    Angel looked around, and pointed to the group of "Colorful Laplaces" whose eyes had been fixed on him: "Are they going together too?"


    Laplace shook his head: "They were just looking at you, out of curiosity."


    Angel: "?"


    Laplace: "After all, you are the only outsider who has entered the Yinsen space other than my time body."


    After a pause, Laplace: "Ignore them, let''s go."


    While speaking, Laplace stretched out his fingers, and the light-white fingertips that were almost jade-like condensed a strange energy like flowing water.


    The energy condensed into twinkling dots of light, floating and sinking in the dark forest, like fireflies swaying, and like a river of stars.


    These points of light are finally arranged into a pattern similar to a "constellation", enclosing Angel and Laplace.


    In the perspective of other "Laplaces" around, Angel and Laplace slowly sat cross-legged on the ground, and closed their eyes peacefully, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    But from Angor''s own perspective, the light spots around them turned into a ground mirror under their feet, dragging him and Laplace into the mirror.


    Slowly sinking, like falling into a soft and rotten deep swamp.


    When the head was also surrounded by deep swamp, Angel felt that he had come to a world composed of light spots.


    Here, it is the void of consciousness.

 Chapter 3392

    The spirituality Angor felt walked in the void of consciousness for several minutes. But when they descended from the void of consciousness, it was actually only two seconds from the outside world.


    The sense of time in reality and the sense of time in the void of consciousness are completely different things.


    This strange feeling that the time does not match the account makes Angel a little dazed.


    However, when he went to see Laplace''s body, Angel had already experienced a sense of time change. With experience, the trance this time was only for a moment, and he quickly returned to normal.


    When Angel opened his eyes again, he found that he had left the void of consciousness.


    They are floating in mid-air.


    Surrounded by criss-crossing streets in the sky, various forms of extraordinary life shuttle back and forth among them.


    About two meters below their feet, there was a stone man setting up a stall on a flying carpet.


    Five or six meters above them, there was a crowd gathered, watching a teacup spitting out the river from its mouth, introducing the special products of Teluga City.


    The location where Angel and Laplace appeared was exactly in the center of such a three-dimensional street in the sky.


    Busy tourists shuttled around them constantly, but miraculously, no one paid attention to them.


    As if they didn''t exist.


    And no one saw the big silver mirror behind Angel and Laplace.


    The two of them are like ghosts not in this time and space, ignored by everyone.


    "They can''t see us. We seem to have left the void of consciousness, but in fact we are still one level away from the real outside world." Perhaps seeing the doubt in Angel''s eyes, Laplace explained.


    To use a metaphor, if people outside are in the "1" dimension, then they are in the "1.1" dimension.


    It looks very close, even able to witness everything outside, but in fact it is still 0.1 away.


    As the high digits, they can observe everything in the low digits. But the low digits can''t exceed 0.1, and they can see the high digits interface.


    This 0.1 is an insurmountable moat for other people around.


    Of course, this is not absolute. If there are people around who can travel consciously and observe from the perspective of consciousness without the body, they will still be discovered.


    But this kind of existence, either has special talent itself, or is above the legend.


    This is just one of the many stalls in Crystal City. Most of the stalls here are marginal figures of various ethnic groups, and it is basically impossible for anyone to observe them.


    It is also because of this that the two of them and the shining mirror behind them are ignored by the people around them.


    "If people around us can''t see us, how can we communicate with the parrot?" Angel asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the parrot see us." Laplace didn''t say anything, but motioned for Angel to follow her.


    Angel didn''t bother to ask why.


    Angel knows Laplace very well. If she doesn''t explain, there are basically two reasons: either some kind of secret is involved, and it is not a good thing to know; or the level of knowledge exceeds the scope that Angel can understand. It is tantamount to explaining in vain. Just like you can¡¯t tell Xia Chong about ice in winter, Xia Chong can¡¯t understand what winter is, nor can he understand what ice is. Without this concept, it¡¯s impossible to imagine things beyond cognition.


    No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t make sense to Angel.


    Since it doesn''t make sense, there is no need to explain it.


    Under the guidance of Laplace, they started to go to the location of the parrot.


    When they didn''t move before, Angel didn''t notice the difference, but once they moved, the change happened.


    The surrounding world seems to be frozen... No, it''s not frozen, the people around still move, but the movements are slowed down countless times.


    In Angor''s vision, only his and Laplace''s movements are normal, and everything else is slowed down.


    It seems that he and Laplace are the vivid and colorful people, and everything around them is all old black and white movies frozen in a certain frame.


    However, this only happens when they are moving. Once they stop, the normal flow of time resumes around them again.


    Is this the truth of the difference between consciousness aura and real time sense?


    Angel didn''t know the specific reason, but just silently recorded his feelings at this time. If he has the opportunity to study similar subjects in the future, this trip can be used as a reference.


    After a while, they came to the small mirror where the parrot was.


    Inside the mirror is Piluxiu''s shop, and the parrot''s shop is included in it.


    However, after they went in, they found that Piluxiu was in the shop, but the parrot was missing.


    If they were in the outside world, they might be able to lock the position of the parrot through certain spells, but now they are in "1.1", and there is no way to cast spells across the interface.


    Laplace pondered for a moment, then said, "Let me ask this Piluxiu."


    ask? Angor''s eyes lit up, and he nodded slightly. He just wanted to see how Laplace intervened in the outside world.


    However, Laplace''s operation seemed completely ignorant to Angel.


    I saw Laplace walking directly in front of the drowsy store manager Piluxiu, her eyes were faintly flickering with strange energy.


    And the store manager Piluxiu was still moaning listlessly one second ago, but the next second, with a blink of his eyelids, he saw Laplace who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ah... eh?! You, when did you enter the store?" Store Manager Piluxiu widened his eyes in surprise, looking at Laplace and Angel behind her.


    "Just when you were dozing off." Laplace said lightly.


    Store Manager Piluxiu was stunned for a moment, thinking carefully, he was indeed dozing off before... It was really because there were no customers, and the invention mouse he used to "tune" and "refresh" was bought again, he was even more so. boring.


    Did you really squint for a while just now?


    So, these two people should have come in when he was dozing off... No wonder.


    Piluxiu didn''t doubt this statement, and didn''t pay much attention to Laplace and Angel, after all, they had been here before.


    "You guys come..." Piluxiu squinted his eyes, "Could it be that you are also looking for a parrot?"


    "Yes, we have something to do with finding a parrot." Angle paused, then asked softly, "You said ''yes'' just now, did someone come to him before?"


    Piluxiu propped his face with one hand, and said lazily: "Yes, someone came and called him out just now."


    Someone called out the parrot? Angel frowned: "Then do you know where the parrot was called?"


    Piluxiu glanced at Angel angrily: "Why do you ask me this question? You ask yourself."


    Angel: "?" Ask us? What''s the meaning?


    Piluxiu: "Isn''t the one who called him out the same as the one who came with you earlier?"


    Angel was taken aback: "You mean..."


    Piluxiu waved his hand: "It''s the one who asked me if there was any sheet music for sale!"


    Angel and Laplace looked at each other, and they both saw incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Undoubtedly, the person Pilushio was talking about was Luigi!


    But Angor knew very well that Luigi never called Luigi out from the beginning to the end.


    Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Angel continued to ask: "Then did you hear where they went?"


    Piluxiu shook his head directly: "I don''t know, they said it in the compartment, how do I know?"


    Angel: "Then when did they leave?"


    Piluxiu thought for a while, and said, "About an hour, or an hour and a half ago, anyway, it''s been a long time since I left."


    While talking, Piluxiu was still muttering: "I don''t know what the parrot is thinking, but it has packed all the goods, and it seems that it is going to go out with your companion."


    Laplace gave Angor a look, signaling to speak outside.


    Angel realized immediately, and followed Laplace out of the shop.


    When Piluxiu looked up again, he found that Laplace and Angel had disappeared, and he didn''t care, he just murmured bitterly: "It''s boring, I hate prostitutes the most, if I don''t buy something next time, I will Say nothing."


    ...


    On the other side, Angel and Laplace came to the side of the stall area.


    Laplace whispered, "Someone pretended to be Luigi and took the parrot away."


    This is not an inquiry, nor a discussion, but an affirmative sentence.


    As for why the parrot would listen, it is estimated that the fake Luigi used the excuse of "taking the parrot away" to make the parrot trust him. After all, they had signed a contract with the parrot, and they would take the parrot away as soon as possible.


    Seeing that "Luigi" came to fulfill the contract, the parrot naturally does not suspect him. This also explains why parrots pack up their salutes, as if they are about to travel far away.


    Because he is indeed going on a long trip, and in Parrot''s mind, this is most likely a one-way ticket that will never return.


    Angor: "Then what should we do now?"


    Laplace was silent for a moment: "Find the parrot."


    Originally, Laplace also agreed with Angel''s opinion on this matter and tried not to get involved, but someone pretended to be Luigi and cheated the parrot, and this matter was related to them.


    No matter who the other party was, Laplace couldn''t stand and wait to see such an act of pretending to be "Luigi" to deceive.


    Angel also saw the dissatisfaction in Laplace''s eyes, and he also supported Laplace''s idea. After all, if he can pretend to be Luigi this time, he may pretend to be himself next time.


    It''s just that now there''s a real question: "How do we find the parrot? And the pretender?"


    Laplace: "It''s not difficult."


    While speaking, Laplace stretched out his fingertips, and a blu-ray sandbox with Crystal City Ring Fort as the main body appeared in front of their eyes.


    On this sand table, there are six coordinate areas emitting bright light.


    Seeing this, Angel also understood what Laplace meant.


    These six coordinates are exactly the place where Xiaohong''s blood aura is the strongest that Xiaohong has detected before.


    Among them, three bright spots are in the free trade market, which is the stall area where they are now; the other three light spots are in other places outside the stall area.


    Previously, Angel thought that the bright spots outside the stall area were that the parrot had stayed in those places for a short time before coming to the stall area, so that it could stay there.


    But now it seems that this should not be the case, but after the parrot was taken away by the fake "Luigi", these coordinates were contaminated with relevant atmosphere.


    If so inferred, the parrot should be in these coordinates at this time, or near these coordinates.


    "I see." Angel: "Then let''s look up one by one according to this coordinate."


    Laplace nodded.


    Because Angel needs Laplace''s help to travel in the void of consciousness, they can''t split up and can only check the coordinates together.


    The coordinates of three of them in the stall area took them less than two minutes in the void of consciousness¡ªmaybe not even half a second outside¡ªto complete the query.


    No.


    The parrot is not in the stall area at this time. Presumably, he should be in the remaining three coordinates.


    Angel and Laplace re-entered the real void of consciousness. Here, even if they stopped moving, the sense of time in the outside world was still slow.


    Therefore, it is the most convenient to communicate here, without worrying about wasting time.


    Angel and Laplace summed it up and found that the remaining three coordinates can be connected, which looks like a path. Among them, the coordinate closest to the stall area is an unknown area; the other two coordinates, one is in the corridor connecting Crystal City, and the other is an unknown ring fort.


    If the stall area is used as the starting point, a line is drawn to connect the remaining three coordinates, then the final destination is... an unknown ring fort.


    If the parrot is really tricked away, then his destination will be on a certain floor of the Ring Fort.


    Angel: "Shall we go directly to Ring Fort?"


    Laplace thought for a while: "Let''s look at the coordinates one by one. Anyway, they are all on the same line, and it won''t take much time."


    Angel also agreed with Laplace''s decision. The so-called "drawing a line" is just what they think. Who knows if this is actually the case?


    If not, then don''t miss out.


    Therefore, although it is troublesome to check the coordinates one by one, it will not be missed.


    Laplace took Angor back on the road. In the void of consciousness, endless light spots surrounded Angor like stars, and carried a thrust, slowly pushing him to a more distant void.


    After some time, Angel returned to the "1.1" interface.


    When Angel opened his eyes again, he found that there was still a "stall area" around him, but it was no longer the one they were in before.


    If there is no accident, this is the "unknown area" of the coordinate point.


    The so-called "unknown" simply means that Angel and Laplace don''t know much about the internal layout of Crystal City, and they don''t know the specific place name, so they named it ''unknown area'', not to say that it is mysterious.


    At present, the "unknown area" where the first coordinate is located is the new stall area.


    The parrots come here, maybe to hang out? Of course, it is also possible that he was deceived by the fake Luigi and wanted to "leave the Mirror Realm" with him, and happened to stay here during the process.

 Chapter 3393

    In the current stall area, there are almost no streets in the sky, and all buildings are on the ground. Moreover, there are not many stalls here, and more shops with buildings.


    From the shape of the building, it is basically the crystal shell. And because the nature of the crystal shell can be made to an extremely fine level, this also makes the surrounding buildings exquisite.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that the current "free trading market" is definitely better than the previous one, in terms of general product quality.


    However, the surrounding buying crowd is much smaller.


    This is actually normal.


    Those who are willing to wander around the stall area are more or less thinking about picking up leaks.


    And those who set up street stalls are basically not professional businessmen, but more just passers-by. They may not be able to fully recognize the things they sell, and the pricing of goods is more subjective, so there is a chance of picking up mistakes.


    Like the current stall area, 80% of them are regular shops, and the operators are also professional businessmen. The probability of finding mistakes under the noses of professional businessmen is very low.


    Naturally, there were more people in the stall area before.


    As for those who want to go to regular stores, they will choose more products from the main venue instead of going here.


    This has also led to a small number of people in the current stall area.


    Not to mention that Angel and Laplace are walking in the "1.1" world, even if they come here in person, they probably won''t meet anyone.


    However, there are benefits to having fewer people.


    In the previous stall area, there were too many people not only talking but also seeing. Even if the parrot appeared there, not many people would pay attention.


    But in this stall area with few people, whether it is a shop or a street stall owner, when they are doing nothing, they must have a deeper memory of the visitors who appear around them.


    If the parrot has come here, or has been here, then you should be able to know his information by asking.


    ...


    Angel and Laplace shuttled through the row upon row of buildings, and after a while, they found the area where the parrot stayed.


    "I''ll go and have a look first, you wait here a moment."


    After Laplace finished speaking, he transformed into countless spiritual light spots. Like a rain of light, it enveloped the area.


    After a few seconds, the surrounding light spots recondensed into the image of Laplace: "The parrot is not here."


    Angel was not surprised by this. According to the trajectory of the three coordinates, the place where the parrot is most likely to appear is the unknown ring fort.


    Angel: "I took a look just now. There are three shops in this area. Except for a casino with a lot of people, there are basically no people in the other shops. If the parrot and ''Fake Luigi'' have been here, the shop assistants should will make an impression."


    In other words, they can go to the clerk to inquire about the parrot.


    Of course, the point is not "parrot", but to confirm the existence of "false Luigi".


    Laplace nodded: "Okay, which store shall we go to first?"


    Angel stared for a moment.


    There are three shops in this area, namely Dandelion Restaurant, Wetbunker Outlet and Bloodstone Casino.


    Among them, the Dandelion Restaurant is a semi-open-air shop. No matter whether the parrot enters the restaurant or not, as long as it passes by here, the clerk should notice it.


    Therefore, their first choice was Dandelion Restaurant.


    Because there was no one around, Laplace directly led Angel from "virtual" to "real", and walked into the restaurant swaggeringly.


    When he saw that all the clerks in the restaurant were cupheads, Angel also understood why it was called Dandelion Restaurant.


    It turned out to be a restaurant opened by Telu people who love dandelions...


    There were not many people in the restaurant, only an atmosphere setter playing a harp, and several shop assistants who had nothing to do.


    When Angel and Laplace entered the restaurant, a clerk greeted them warmly immediately.


    Perhaps there were too few customers, and the clerk himself was bored. Even though Angel said that he was not dining, the clerk was not disappointed, but chatted with them enthusiastically.


    Through communication with the clerk, they confirmed that the parrot had indeed been here.


    The time was just an hour and a half ago.


    However, the parrot did not enter the restaurant, but just took a look inside while passing by, and his movements happened to be caught by the boring shop assistant.


    Angel: "Then he was alone?"


    "It seems to be a person? I''m not sure." The clerks looked at each other, as if they wanted to see what others had to say.


    A Telu clerk with a goblet said: "There must be other people. When he was looking at our shop, I thought he would come in. But he looked straight ahead at that time, as if I want to discuss with someone in front of me."


    "Whether this is the case or not, I don''t know, but he walked forward afterwards and never came back."


    The clerk at the side: "You are too eager for customers, so you made up your own imagination?"


    The goblet clerk shrugged: "I''m imagining it, but the look in his eyes at that time did mean to come in and take a rest. At least that''s what I think."


    Angel and Laplace bid farewell to Dandelion Restaurant.


    Although the Telu clerk didn''t actually see "Fake Luigi", at least one thing was certain: the parrot must have been here.


    And in terms of time, it did happen after the parrot left with "Fake Luigi".


    Therefore, what the goblet clerk said just now may be true. Although he did not see the parrot''s companion, there should be such a companion, and this companion is "Fake Luigi".


    "Go to the next store and ask..." Angel pointed to the front: "Just this wetland store."


    Wetlands Outlet.


    At first, Angel didn''t understand why he chose this name, but he didn''t realize it until he saw that the clerk in the outlet had one eye.


    This is a store opened by the Sumerians, that is, the store of the God-eye tribe.


    The hometown of the God-eye tribe is the "Sumerian Wetland Fortress", so it is normal for them to name it "Wetland".


    The shops sell special products from the wet bunker, but most of them are relatively expensive raw materials. These raw materials are very good, but they require very high technical specifications to process, and ordinary people can¡¯t handle them even if they buy them, which also leads to this problem. Outlets rarely have customers.


    When Angel and the others entered the outlet, it was empty, and there were no customers, only a God-eyed man sitting behind the counter.


    The one-eye of this god-eyed tribe shone faintly, especially when he saw Angel and Laplace, the shimmer in the god''s eyes was even worse, like a cat''s eye in the dark light of night, not only Reflective still shines.


    "It''s so dazzling...the light." It was the God-eye shop assistant who spoke.


    He watched Angel and Laplace approaching, muttering these words in a low voice.


    Angel: "..." We are the ones who should say this, your one-eyed glowing titanium alloy really blinds people. We haven''t spoken yet, but you said it first, what''s the point?


    Angel complained silently in his heart, but Laplace on the side slightly raised his eyebrows: "Are your eyes spiritual eyes?"


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, then nodded in a panic: "Yes... yes, the customer has also heard of the spiritual eye?"


    Laplace said indifferently: "I heard Gutales talking about it."


    "Ehhh?!!" The clerk stood up abruptly: "You, do you know Master Gutalace?!"


    Laplace didn''t speak, just stared at him.


    The shop clerk''s scalp felt a little numb, and he sat down slowly with his hands on his lap, looking like a good student. In his opinion, Laplace could talk to Gutales, so he must be some kind of bigwig.


    As a small Sumerian, he didn''t dare to provoke the boss casually.


    Angel looked at the clerk, then at Laplace, with a dazed look on his face.


    What are you talking about? What is the spiritual eye?


    Laplace didn''t explain, but lightly flicked a flash of aura into Angel''s brow, and this aura contained the information of the spiritual eye.


    Just a very general introduction, but that''s enough.


    According to the information, the one-eyed eyes of the God-eye tribe have different abilities, and eyes with different abilities have different names.


    For example, the eyes of Guta Lace, who masters the power of starlight, are called "eyes of stars"; the eyes that control thunder and lightning are called eyes of white thunder; the eyes that control healing power are called eyes of life. Eye.


    The spiritual eye is the eye that can see the spirituality of a living being through the physical body.


    Angel and Laplace don''t have a physical body now, and their whole people are actually composed of spiritual light. It is precisely because of this that what the clerk saw through the "spiritual eyes" were two dazzling lights.


    This is also the reason why he will be emotional.


    However, there are only emotions and no other thoughts. At today''s multi-ethnic routine gatherings, all kinds of creatures have appeared, and there are even gaseous life forms and elemental life forms. Under such circumstances, it is normal for life forms made of pure aura to appear.


    "It''s an interesting ability to be able to see through spiritual light." Angel whispered.


    Laplace: "It is said that the spiritual eye of the triple scroll can even control the spiritual light of others."


    When the clerk heard Laplace''s words, he was even more sure that the other party was a big boss. It was impossible for ordinary people to know such a secret.


    So, he was even more humble, lowered his head and said: "The third vortex is too far away from me, I just reached the second vortex..."


    Angel also noticed that there were two vortexes in his one eye. According to the comparison of strength, this clerk probably has the peak level of a wizard apprentice.


    However, these are not important.


    The most important thing now is the matter of the parrot. Since he is sitting in the shop, has he ever seen a parrot?


    Perhaps because he was intimidated by Laplace''s status as a "big boss", the clerk knew everything about Angel''s questions throughout the whole process.


    The clerk did see the parrot, and even the person walking with it.


    However, neither the parrot nor the companions have entered the wetland sale, and the clerk only glanced at them from a distance.


    The clerk''s voice fell.


    Laplace simulated the image of Luigi with aura: "Look, is his fellow traveler this person?"


    The clerk took a look and nodded immediately: "Yes, that''s him."


    With the testimony of the clerk, it is now completely certain that someone pretended to be Luigi and left with the parrot. It''s just that who is pretending to be Luigi and why the other party knows that "Luigi" has a contract with the parrot is still a mystery.


    Laplace: "Did you see where they went?"


    The clerk pointed to the opposite side without hesitation: "It''s right there, Bloodstone Casino. They stayed there for a long time, probably a quarter of an hour."


    The clerk''s words also confirmed one thing from the side: why Xiaohong marked a coordinate here.


    Just because the parrot stayed here for a long time, and there was breath left here, it was listed as one of the six coordinates.


    Laplace looked at Angor: "Shall we go to the Bloodstone Casino?"


    Angor nodded, but just as they were about to turn around and leave, Angor caught a glimpse of the clerk''s single eye that was still shimmering.


    Angle paused and asked, "Have you kept your spiritual eyes open?"


    The clerk nodded and replied: "I have just been promoted to the second vortex, and I need to consolidate my strength... Anyway, there are not many customers, so I have been practicing with my spiritual eyes open."


    Angel''s eyes lit up: "Then you also saw the two people we asked you with spiritual eyes?"


    The clerk nodded obediently: "I see."


    Angor was overjoyed: "Then what did you see?"


    The clerk hesitated for a moment, and said slowly: "I didn''t see anything. The aura of the human being you asked about was relatively weak, but the light flickering from his body was very strong, and he was blood-red. I guess he has a very powerful body."


    On this point, he was right.


    The parrot itself is a wizard on the blood side, and it is normal to have a strong physical body.


    Angel: "What about the other one?"


    When Angel asked this question, what he wanted to know most was what "fake Luigi" looked like under the eyes of spirituality. If the clerk saw the other party''s aura, maybe it could be used as a basis for judging his identity?


    When it came to "fake Luigi", the clerk hesitated a bit, as if he was sorting out his words, and said after a while: "The other aura is very mixed and chaotic, and the color is relatively dim, full of gloomy feelings."


    "By the way, the other one is a bit like you. He doesn''t have a physical body, but is made of some kind of energy. The aura emitted by this energy is the kind I just mentioned, very gloomy and gloomy."


    No body? Is it made of energy? Energy still gloomy?


    After all, Angor is not a creature in the mirror field, and he doesn''t know enough about the life forms here. He just feels that his mind is full of question marks, and he doesn''t know what kind of "fake Luigi" exists.


    He could only turn his head to look at Laplace, wanting to see what Laplace had to say.


    Laplace thought for a moment, then said softly: "There are many energy creatures in the heliotrope domain, and it is not yet possible to determine what they are. However, the energy is relatively gloomy, and they have the ability to simulate the shape and breath of others. not too much¡­¡­"


    Laplace frowned, but didn''t finish his sentence.


    However, looking at her appearance, it seems that there are some guesses, but the current clues still cannot give a definite answer, and more evidence is needed to complete it.

 Chapter 3394

    After leaving the Wetbunker Outlet, Angel and Laplace went straight to the opposite Bloodstone Casino.


    As soon as he heard the word "casino", Angel subconsciously thought of a smoky, noisy and dark place, but when he entered the Bloodstone Casino, he found that the casino here was different from what he had imagined.


    Although there were quite a few people inside, they were all very quiet, each holding a stone and observing with a magnifying glass.


    If you don''t say this is a "casino", Angel would even suspect that this is a geological research institute.


    But having said that, studying the stone with a magnifying glass... This reminded Angel of some treasures in the holographic tablet.


    "Couldn''t this be... a stone bet?" Angel muttered in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? Betting on stones?" Laplace turned his head and looked over.


    Angel shook his head: "No, I''m just curious why they are holding the stone. Isn''t this a casino? Could it be that stone for gambling?"


    Laplace nodded: "Stones are indeed used for gambling, because some of those stones contain blood mines."


    While Laplace was speaking, Angel saw a large pile of stones not far away, and there was a sign in front of the stones, which recorded the functions of these stones in special words.


    The reason why it is called "special text" is because Angel does not recognize the type of text on the sign, but after staring at it for a long time, his consciousness inexplicably understands the meaning of the text.


    This should be some kind of text passed through consciousness?


    When Angel was wondering, Laplace said lightly: "This is a technology of the ancient Tooth Fairy. The stand is not text, but a pattern drawn by the Ancient Tooth Fairy with special ink. Through this pattern, you can Connect the consciousness of intelligent life, and transmit the existing information engraved on the pattern."


    Angel: "Is there such a technology?"


    Laplace: "This is not a technology they independently researched, but a kind of imitation."


    There are many energy beings in the mirror field, they can''t speak, and they can''t record in the form of words. Their communication depends more on the communication of spirit, consciousness or soul.


    The Tooth Fairy imitated these energy beings and stored energy information in patterns. When other people''s brain waves, souls, spirits or consciousness touch the patterns, they can extract the corresponding energy information from the patterns.


    In Laplace''s view, this technology is a poor imitation.


    However, in Angel''s view, this is also a very interesting experience. Moreover, regardless of the low technical content, the important thing is that the ancient tooth fairy created this kind of thinking.


    In many cases, ideas are more important than research itself.


    Moreover, most esoteric technologies are actually developed from a simple idea.


    Although this technology can only be used as a "universal translator" at present, it may be possible to expand broader technical prospects from these simple ideas in the future.


    Therefore, Angel is quite interested in this kind of "energy expression".


    "If you are interested in this technique, I can teach you later." Laplace said lightly.


    Naturally, Angel would not refuse. He himself wanted to find out about the energy spectrum of the mirror domain from the Laplace system, so that he could also take the opportunity to learn about energy expression at that time.


    Put things aside for now.


    Angel returned his attention to the stand.


    According to the energy expression on the standing sign, Angel roughly understood the situation of the Bloodstone Casino.


    Indeed, as Laplace said, the gambling here is the stone of gambling.


    To be precise, the bet is the "Magic Blood Mine" hidden under the stone shell.


    These stones suspected of having "magic blood mines" were called "blood stones" by the tooth fairy.


    Since the bloodstone is related to the Tooth Fairy, it is not difficult to deduce that the origin of the bloodstone is... the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    The Tooth Fairy caught bloodstones in the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors, and some of them would be opened by themselves, taking out the magic blood mine inside and selling them. For those bloodstones that are difficult to identify, they will be thrown into the casino for the gamblers to open themselves.


    This kind of bloodstone, which has been deleted and selected by the ancient tooth fairy in advance, basically loses money after buying, either it is a blood mine that is too weak, or there is no magic blood mine at all.


    However, there are also some high-level magic blood mines with restrained blood energy, which escaped the identification of the ancient tooth fairy.


    And once a gambler bets on this kind of high-level magic blood mine, it will be a big profit.


    Of course... the probability of this is very small, but there are so many gamblers.


    As long as they are gamblers, they will basically have the protagonist mentality of "the world revolves around me". When they gamble, they will only look at the successful cases; the failed cases will be forgotten by them.


    That''s why there are so many people in Bloodstone Casino.


    Angor read the content on the stand and further confirmed that this is probably the Mirror Domain version of "Stone Gambling".


    However, he also has some doubts.


    The biggest reason for the popularity of the uniqueness in the holographic tablet is that it is difficult for technology to detect the gems in the stone, which makes the protagonist unique.


    But the gamblers here are basically extraordinary beings. As long as they think about it, they use their mental power to penetrate into the blood stone, and don''t they know the situation in the blood stone?


    Angel asked out his doubts.


    Laplace was not surprised by this: "Because you are a conscious body now, you can''t see the specific situation of those bloodstones. In fact, the reason is very simple."


    Angel: "Is there anything unusual about those bloodstones?"


    Laplace nodded: "The surface of those bloodstones is still covered with the breath of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors. It will be fine to cut them directly, but if you use mental power to contaminate them rashly, you may be attacked by the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors." Influence."


    Of course, this kind of influence cannot turn you into a hollow person, but it is very likely to cause irreversible damage to your spirit.


    Because of this, these gamblers dare not use mental power to investigate. You can only choose the magnifying glass to observe, and the past experience to choose the stone you want.


    "This breath of the sea of ??empty mirrors is of no use to people with a high upper limit of mental power or strong resistance to mental power."


    "However, this kind of people just look down on these bloodstones."


    Laplace could easily see the blood mine in the blood stone, and was completely unaffected by the so-called air of the empty mirror sea, but she didn''t think about participating in the stone gambling at all.


    Because there is no need.


    Even if the magic blood mine that is really cherished is self-deprecating, the Tooth Fairy has other ways to identify it. These magic blood mines, even if there are high-level magic blood mines, most of them were released by the ancient tooth fairy himself.


    If the boss pretends to be blind to gamble with stones, he will not make much money here, but will lose his style.


    But then again, the reason why Laplace knows so much about stone gambling is that Luigi... occasionally goes to the Tooth Fairy''s casino to pretend to be blind.


    Unlike Laplace, Angor is still a little interested in bloodstone, after all, it is a consumable for alchemy.


    However, he is still a conscious body now, and he doesn''t have any crystals on his body. Even if he can see through the blood mine in the blood stone, he can''t afford it.


    Therefore, he can only give up temporarily and get his thoughts back on track.


    "According to the clerk of the Shenyan tribe, the parrot stayed here for nearly a quarter of an hour. Could it be that he also came to open the bloodstone?" Angel looked around, wanting to see where the clerk of the bloodstone shop was.


    But after looking at it for a long time, I only saw people who were studying stones, and the shop assistant didn''t see a single one.


    Just when Angel was wondering, he found that Laplace had already stepped aside. When he followed up, he saw that Laplace was already talking to a "clerk".


    When Angel saw the "clerk", he finally understood why he hadn''t seen him before.


    He is too miniature, just the size of a palm.


    It was an ancient Tooth Fairy wearing a cap with milk teeth and a long white beard. Although he looked very old, he was wearing colorful robes, and the wings on his back were also colorful, a bit like... the reflection of colorful light in the sun fly wings.


    This ancient tooth fairy was holding an iron spoon about the size of his body, digging a glass jar in front of him.


    A faint scent of nectar floats from the jar.


    When Laplace talked to him, he didn''t forget to lick the remaining nectar on the spoon.


    "Are you Long Ya Qin''s friends?" Gu Tooth Fairy wrinkled all his facial features with a smile, "Since you are friends of Elder Qin, then you are friends of my Baby Tooth Papa."


    Angel: "..." Milk tooth Papa? Are you sure it''s not the baby tooth daddy?


    Besides, do you believe us when we say we are friends of Long Ya Qin? Don''t you doubt it?


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you all." Baby Tooth Papa patted his chest, solemnly promising... If he still licks the nectar when he is not guaranteeing, there will be more Convincing.


    Laplace simulated the images of the parrot and Luigi with the aura: "I wonder if you have seen this person before?"


    Following their inquiries, Baby Tooth Papa''s eyes slowly turned to the phantom next to him.


    When seeing the parrot, Baby Tooth Papa''s expression paused.


    After a while, he finally said, "What are you asking him for?"


    Angel: "...Didn''t you just say that you know everything?"


    Baby Tooth Papa said angrily: "I''m not stupid, you say you are friends of Elder Qin, do I have to believe it? Who knows if you are here to spy on the secrets."


    Angel understands. Can you believe that this guy is so enthusiastic just now, just to set off the atmosphere?


    But that''s right, how can a person who dares to guard the casino alone be innocent?


    Laplace didn''t care either, and said indifferently: "Do you have a display book? You can ask your leader leader for my name."


    Baby Tooth Papa murmured in a low voice: "Even if the leader of the team knows your name, your name can be faked. Just like I can say that I am Langya Flute Bone."


    Hearing Baby Tooth Papa''s rebuttal, Laplace was not annoyed, but said indifferently: "No one dares to pretend to be my name."


    With such confidence, Baby Tooth Papa was a little afraid to comment.


    Anyone who dares to say such a thing is either a boss or a lunatic. And Laplace in front of him doesn''t look like a lunatic.


    Baby Tooth Papa thought for a while, and quickly asked Laplace''s name, then quickly took out the display book, and asked the leader leader through the display book.


    Generally speaking, there is no emergency on his side, and even if the lead leader replies to his message, it may be ten or twenty minutes later.


    But when he announced Laplace''s name.


    Almost instantly, he received a message from the leader.


    "Fully cooperate."


    Although he didn''t go into details, this short sentence and his attitude of replying in seconds made Baby Tooth Papa think a lot.


    There is no doubt that Laplace is definitely an existence he can''t afford.


    Baby Tooth Papa immediately put away her previous frivolous attitude, pushed the honey pot aside, threw the spoon on the table, and bowed seriously to Laplace: "I didn''t know that the distinguished guest was coming, I was rude before. "


    Laplace: "I don''t want to hear such nonsense, answer my question."


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded hurriedly: "I understand. The person your lord asked just now is actually one of our external appraisers..."


    Angel: "Appraiser? Appraise what, these bloodstones?"


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded: "Yes, he calls himself a parrot. He is a human wizard, and he is a wizard on the bloodline side. He knows all kinds of magic blood very well. Even if the blood stone on our side is covered by confusion, he It can also be judged from some characteristics, what kind of magic blood mine will appear in it."


    The "obstacle" that Baby Tooth Papa spoke of is undoubtedly the breath of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors.


    Angel: "So, he has been working with you for a long time?"


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded: "It''s been a while, we have been in contact with the parrot before the routine gathering."


    According to Baby Tooth Papa, the parrot had served as an appraiser for the Bloodstone Casino half a month ago. However, the parrot was at the Bloodstone Casino in Castle Pippi at the time.


    Baby Tooth Papa: "He seems to have been living in Pippi Castle. This time, he came to a routine meeting with Piluxiu... By the way, the parrot is cooperating with us, and it seems that he intends to leave the mirror domain, but the mirror domain channel is right. As far as we Jinghai scholars are concerned, it is also a secret, and we did not agree to him. However, seeing his ability to identify bloodstones, we did not refuse him..."


    These words of Baby Tooth Papa are basically consistent with the information they got from the parrot before.


    Parrot also said that he wanted to ask the Tooth Fairy to help him leave the Mirror Realm, but it didn''t take shape in the end.


    Angel: "The parrot came here just now, right?"


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded: "Yes, I came with this person in the illusion."


    Angel: "What did they do here?"


    Baby Tooth Papa thought for a while: "I didn''t do anything, just helped me identify a small batch of newly arrived bloodstones."


    "Speaking of which, there are no high-level magic blood mines in this batch of new bloodstones."


    Angel: "...There is no need to say these things."


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded obediently.


    Angel thought for a while and continued: "Then have you seen the parrot communicating with its companion?"


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded without hesitation: "Yes, they have been chatting."


    Angel''s eyes lit up, and he asked quickly, "Then did you hear what they were talking about?"


    Baby Tooth Papa thought about it seriously: "I didn''t listen to the specifics of the conversation. But basically it was the parrot talking, and his companions rarely spoke."

 Chapter 3395

    Baby Tooth Papa: "I did hear some of what the parrot said. However, I didn''t say anything important. I was basically asking about his companion."


    "Ask?" Angel asked, "What questions did the parrot ask?"


    Baby Tooth Papa thought about it carefully: "For example, where did you leave this time, when did you leave... Anyway, just these few questions, asking over and over again, his companion will occasionally answer a few words, but most of the time It''s silent."


    Speaking of this, Milky Tooth Papa looked around and whispered gossip: "I guess... His companion didn''t answer, because he was annoyed by his questions."


    From Baby Tooth Papa''s point of view, anyone who keeps asking the same question will get impatient.


    His companion didn''t lose his temper, and he was already worthy of the parrot.


    After Angel finished listening, he felt that something was wrong. He exchanged a glance with Laplace and said softly, "As far as I know, parrots don''t seem like talkative people."


    Laplace didn''t speak, but Baby Tooth Papa stroked his chin, looking like a wise man thinking, and said, "I''ve seen a parrot before, and it''s true that he doesn''t like talking very much. He was really abnormal just now."


    "However, when I met a parrot before, he was always alone. This time it was two people with a companion by his side. It seems normal to talk more."


    "Some people are bored alone, but as long as there are friends around, they will become a different person. Just like I have a friend who suffers from autism when he is alone, but as long as he is with me..."


    Baby Tooth Papa seems to be talking more and more vigorously, telling his own story endlessly.


    Angel listened to it and decided it was worthless, so he directly blocked his words, and communicated with Laplace through the aura of consciousness.


    "A parrot is not a talkative person." Angel still started with this sentence.


    Laplace nodded: "The parrot is wary of anyone."


    Even if they signed a contract with the parrot, the parrot still did not relax its tight strings. And that''s why when Baby Tooth Papa says he''s blah blah blah blah blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    "What do you think?" Laplace looked at Angel.


    Angor pondered for a moment: "I feel that the parrot may have noticed that something is wrong with ''Luigi''."


    Parrot is a silent person, but Luigi is a real chatterbox, anyone can chat a few words. Luigi rehearsed a scene with the parrot very familiarly before, in order to be able to buy Nacoby from the profiteer Piluxiu.


    It can also be seen from these details that Luigi has an outgoing personality.


    But in Baby Tooth Papa''s mouth, the personalities of Luigi and the parrot are completely reversed.


    The parrot can be sure, it is the real person; and Luigi is a fake Luigi.


    Therefore, the change in the parrot''s personality is very likely to be some kind of...exploration after discovering something wrong with Luigi.


    Of course, this is just Angor''s guess, after all, there is no evidence.


    Laplace also agreed with Angel''s statement. With the cautious character of the parrot, he might be excited about "being able to leave the mirror area" at the beginning, which led to ignoring what was wrong with the fake Luigi; In this area, the parrot will surely calm down slowly. When you observe Luigi again at this time, you will find that Luigi''s performance is obviously not the same as before.


    In this way, it is very possible that the parrot will have doubts and try.


    While Angor and Laplace were secretly communicating, Baby Tooth Papa also finished telling his story, and then he changed the subject: "By the way, I seem to have heard the parrot ask his companion if he wants to buy a sheet music What¡­¡­"


    "Buy sheet music?" Angel was taken aback: "Are you sure it''s sheet music?"


    Baby Tooth Papa nodded: "That''s right, to buy music scores. But I don''t know what kind of music scores to buy, but his companion seems to have refused."


    "And then the parrot didn''t talk much."


    Hearing this, the expressions in the eyes of Angel and Laplace were almost the same.


    There is no evidence before, and there is no way to tell whether the parrot has noticed the difference in Luigi.


    But now the matter of "music score" is a relatively strong evidence.


    Because, Luigi had already bought all the music scores from the parrot before. The parrot has no other music scores in his hands, even if he buys music scores from other vendors, it is impossible to find music scores that can be at the same level as "The Holy Code of the Dark Alley" and "The Purification of Dirty Blood" in such a short period of time, let alone What''s more, Luigi didn''t ask the parrot to buy music. It is impossible for the parrot to go to other people to buy music.


    Therefore, the parrot asks Luigi if he wants to "buy the sheet music", it is only possible that he is testing Luigi.


    As for whether the parrot has tested it out?


    This is hard to say.


    Because Baby Tooth Papa only knew that Luigi rejected the parrot, but didn''t know the specific details. If the reason for the fake Luigi''s rejection is "I bought it before", it is estimated that the parrot did not try it out; but if the fake Luigi refuses for other reasons, then the parrot has a high probability of being tested out.


    But regardless of whether the parrot has tried it out with the "music score", he has "suspected" Luigi, which is certain.


    As long as there is doubt, Angel believes that with the caution of a parrot, he will eventually find out that Luigi''s identity is wrong.


    ...


    After Angor chatted with Baby Tooth Papa, he went to see where the parrot identified the "blood stone" to see if there were any other clues.


    Unfortunately, there are no clues.


    This is also normal, the parrot itself is not sure about the authenticity of Luigi, let alone that Angel and Laplace will use the method of breath tracking to find the traces of his passing. Casually leave clues in an unfamiliar place.


    After bidding farewell to the Bloodstone Casino, Angel and Laplace re-entered the void of consciousness.


    They are going to the second coordinate where the parrot breath remains, which is a certain crystal corridor connecting different areas.


    While roaming in the void of consciousness, Angel was still thinking about one thing.


    "How did the person who took the parrot know that we signed a contract with the parrot and promised to take him away?"


    A person who imitates Luigi must know some inside information, otherwise he would not be able to contact the parrot in the image of Luigi, and he would still be able to gain the trust of the parrot at the beginning.


    But how did the other party know the inside story?


    When they communicated with Luigi, they were sure that no one was around, and that it was Laplace who opened the shielding dome at that time.


    Even though Laplace''s avatar is not strong enough, its barrier may not be able to block the destruction of the boss; but Laplace''s personality is extremely high, and even if the barrier she releases cannot prevent the destruction, it can block the prying of the outside world. Even if it is an existence close to legend, it is difficult to spy on the internal situation without destroying the barrier.


    At that time, Laplace''s barrier had not been destroyed, and it stands to reason that it was impossible for outsiders to know that they had signed a contract with the parrot.


    So, what went wrong?


    Laplace pondered: "The other party really couldn''t break through my barrier, but when we left the stall area, it was difficult for the parrot to fortify alone. Whether it is reading memory, reading mind, or other Method, in short, the parrot is most likely to be secretly broken when it is alone."


    Angel also agrees with this point of view, but who did it?


    Laplace: "You don''t need to be too entangled with these, but you will know when you find the parrot."


    After a pause, Laplace: "We have arrived, the second coordinate area."


    As Laplace''s voice fell, Angel and Laplace escaped from the void of consciousness at the same time and appeared in a winding spar corridor.


    There were no people in this corridor, and it seemed very quiet.


    At a glance, you can tell that the parrot is not here.


    Since no one is around, they naturally don''t need to enter the "1" interface from the "1.1" interface.


    So they kept the illusory aura of consciousness, and they began to search in the area where the parrot breath remained.


    Angel originally didn''t hold out much hope that he could find clues. After all, there was no one to ask, and there was an empty corridor visible to the naked eye.


    But what Angel did not expect, only a few seconds later, Laplace found out.


    Angel immediately went to Laplace.


    Laplace was standing at a corner of the spar corridor, staring at the bright red pool on the ground.


    Angel also noticed the abnormality on the ground, squatted down and observed it carefully, and then looked at the scratches on the surrounding ground and walls.


    Angel said in a deep voice: "There are obvious signs of fighting here, and there are bloodstains left on the ground. Someone was injured..."


    Laplace nodded and said softly, "The parrot should be injured."


    The reason is also very simple. The clerk at the Wetland Outlet made it clear that the fake Luigi has no physical body, but a disguised "energy body".


    The energy body has no blood.


    Therefore, it must be the parrot that is injured and bleeding.


    Moreover, Angel was quite puzzled before, why the "Crystal Corridor" appeared in the six coordinate points with parrot breath marked by Xiaohong.


    It stands to reason that the crystal corridor is only used for passing by, and it is impossible for normal people to stay here. There are no facilities around which can reside.


    Therefore, it is very unusual for the breath of parrots to appear in the crystal corridor.


    Now, after seeing the pool of blood, Angel finally understood. It is the parrot''s blood that remains here, and the pheromone contained in the blood will be countless times that of the natural residual breath, which is why there is a parrot breath in the crystal corridor.


    Moreover, the blood stains left by the parrot seem to indicate one thing...


    "The parrot should have noticed something wrong with Luigi." Laplace said in a firm tone.


    Angel also nodded.


    From the traces left here, it can be determined that there must have been some kind of conflict here. Since there is blood from the parrot here, it means that he had a dispute with his traveler, that is, the fake Luigi.


    And there is no doubt that there is only one point that can cause them to dispute: the parrot discovered that he was a fake.


    Angel: "The final result should be that the parrot lost."


    Although Angel is not a blood-side wizard, he has too many blood-side friends around him, even his elder brother Leon is also a blood-side wizard. Therefore, he has an extremely good understanding of the blood side.


    The most cautious and taboo thing for all blood-side wizards to walk outside is not to let their own blood stay outside.


    The pheromones contained in the blood of wizards on the bloodline side are extremely high, which not only records the composition of their bloodlines, but may also record the meditation methods of their bloodlines.


    If this is known by the enemy, targeted strikes can be made.


    Even, the remaining blood alone can carry out long-distance prophecies and curses.


    And the parrot, as a blood side wizard, will never let his blood remain outside. Even if he is injured, he will control the pheromone inside the blood. The blood that flows out is basically "no" information.


    But now, there is obviously a lot of pheromone left in the pool of blood on the ground, which is most likely left on purpose.


    The parrot probably couldn''t beat "Fake Luigi," so he left his own blood as a clue.


    The reason why he did this was not because he knew that Angel and others would come to track him down, but because he left clues for others, such as... his own enemy.


    The parrot left the mirror domain in such a hurry, it must have discovered Dao Shen''s pursuit.


    He left blood, which was probably reserved for Dao Shen.


    Angel said his deduction, and Laplace thought for a moment, then nodded: "Indeed, this possibility is very high, but it is also possible that he was imprisoned, or fell into a coma directly, and was in a state where he could not control the blood. , and this is where the blood remains."


    "If the blood is left unconsciously, then there is no need to think so much; but if it is what you said, the parrot left the blood to give clues to the latecomers, then there is a lot of content in it."


    Laplace paused, and looked at Angel: "Under what circumstances do you think the parrot would rather let itself be caught by the rice god than be caught by the fake Luigi?"


    Angel was silent for a moment: "The parrot discovered the identity of the fake Luigi. Moreover, this identity terrified him. He could have expected that he would not end well if he fell into the hands of the fake Luigi."


    Under such circumstances, the parrot would rather be hunted down by the Dark Blood Church than become a prisoner of the fake Luigi.


    "Indeed." Laplace: "It seems that someone pretending to be Luigi... is not easy."


    Perhaps the person is not simple, and it is also possible that the background is not simple.


    Moreover, being able to set up this trap must be deliberate.


    Angel: "Have you guessed about the identity of the fake Luigi?"


    Laplace shook his head lightly: "It''s not sure yet, but it''s not important. There''s nothing to explore here. Let''s go to the next coordinate area."


    While speaking, Laplace summoned a huge mirror, signaling Angel to return to the void of consciousness.


    Angel did not leave immediately, but pointed to the blood on the ground: "Do you want to deal with this blood?"


    Laplace thought for a while, raised his hand and pointed at the sky, and a faint spiritual light covered the breath of blood: "Let''s do this first. Cover it up for a while, and then make a decision after seeing the situation."


    Angor nodded, without saying anything more, and joined Angor in the mirror.


    Returning to the void of consciousness, the next coordinate area is the last coordinate that Xiaohong smelled.


    If nothing else, the parrot should be there.

 Chapter 3396

    How to experience big ups and downs in a short period of time?


    In the past, the parrot didn''t know how to answer this question, but now...he understood.


    He has experienced great ups and downs in a short period of time.


    Da Qi, of course, got a ticket to the wizarding world.


    As for Da Luo, he was caught by his enemies before he left the Mirror Domain...


    The parrot raised its head and looked out of the "glass".


    A gigantic face was slowly approaching the glass, his eyes were mocking, like a giant observing a canary in a cage.


    The fact is that the parrot has been caught and locked in a miniature glass ball. Yes, he was shrunk.


    Today, glass balls are being played with by outsiders.


    Looking at the other person''s face exactly like Luigi''s, the parrot felt aggrieved and helpless...


    He was fooled by the face of fake Luigi.


    "Luigi" came looking for him and said he would take him away.


    The parrot believed it without even thinking about it, and immediately followed him away. If he had been careful at the time and spied on Luigi a little bit, he might have been able to avoid the current bad luck.


    But...it doesn''t help to say this now.


    Moreover, he didn''t spy on Luigi at that time. There was actually a reason. When he saw Luigi and Laplace for the first time, the wizard''s sixth sense was warning him. These people are not easy to get along with. Even a faux pas can lead to a sour relationship and ultimately to yourself. In this case, it is impossible for him to spy on Luigi.


    Therefore, these small things in his heart are not even considered as an afterthought.


    When the parrot lamented his ill-fated fate, "Luigi" outside the glass ball said: "Have you considered it? I am very kind. As long as you can answer my questions, I can let your body go." , set you free."


    His words carried a condescending tone, even if he said pity, the parrot didn''t feel the slightest emotion, it just felt disgusting.


    The parrot sneered, and mocked through the glass ball: "Do you think I will trust a mirror ghost who tells a lot of lies?"


    "Every word you say now is just a flash of light squeezed out of your few rational minds, and it is still a flash of light that has been set long ago."


    The parrot knows each other''s identity very well.


    Just because he understood, he knew that what the mirror ghost in front of him said seemed to be rational and able to discuss, but in fact most of them were false.


    His real consciousness is still a mess like other mirror ghosts.


    At most, occasionally some sober thoughts can float out of the chaotic sea of ??consciousness. Just like the Mirror Witch, her waking time is only half an hour a day.


    And this mirror ghost, who looks sober, may actually have entered into evil, chaotic, unprovoked, and unreasonable thoughts.


    What I said now is very likely to be some pre-plans set up when I was awake to "make my own external logic self-consistent".


    Still using the mirror-wielding witches as an example, they also represented Resentment Girl Town at the party this time. They looked sober to the outside world and could even communicate with outsiders. But internally, it has basically fallen into chaos.


    The reason why she can communicate with outsiders without hindrance is just some inertial feedback set by the mirror-wielding banshee when she is awake.


    Just like the intelligence given to mechanical life by mechanical alchemists, planning operations in advance, seeing certain actions or hearing certain keywords, can trigger the corresponding reaction.


    This is a deadpan response that is soulless.


    The same is true for the mirror ghost in front of him. From the perspective of the parrot, everything he said cannot be believed. It is very likely that the response program has been set, not his heart.


    Of course... there is also a very small probability that the other party really regained consciousness.


    But even so, it was difficult for the parrot to trust him.


    Mirror ghosts have never been trustworthy, and lying is as easy as drinking water.


    "Even if my dialogue is already set, what can you do?" Luigi evoked an evil smile: "At least, I gave you a choice, didn''t I?"


    "Also, I am not one of those inferior mirror ghosts. Under the gift of the great Lord of Blood, my initial consciousness has already been reborn."


    Luigi stared at the parrot and sneered, "But, even if I''m not initially conscious now, do you have any other options?"


    "If you don''t say it, I can read your memory after you die. It''s just that it takes some time to sort it out."


    The parrot raised its head and looked into Luigi''s eyes: "Are you really awake?"


    Luigi stepped back slowly and came to a tall throne, looking down at the glass ball condescendingly: "Whether I am the original consciousness has nothing to do with you, you just need to answer my question now."


    "What is the code of the blood of the gods?" Luigi said while playing with a delicate six-sided double-horned glass bottle in his hand.


    Inside the glass bottle, it seems to be filled with unknown golden quicksand.


    But "Luigi" is very clear that these golden quicksands are actually the blood of the gods. However, it is now in the state of being banned.


    If you want to see the real blood of the gods, you need to write the correct code pattern in the golden quicksand to restore the power of the blood of the gods.


    If the input is wrong, this bottle of divine blood will explode instantly.


    This method of locking the bloodline is the secret of the bloodline side wizard.


    The parrot didn''t answer Luigi''s words directly, but said softly: "Even if I tell you now, you can''t confirm whether what I said is true or not."


    Once this forbidden blood vessel is reactivated, the internal energy will immediately enter the active peak.


    If the bloodline is not used at the peak, then the energy of the bloodline will slowly pass away afterwards, and finally become mediocre.


    In other words, unlocking means unsealing, and the shelf life after unsealing is extremely short, and it will break if not used.


    This is the characteristic of the blood of the gods...or in other words, the bloodlines contaminated with the breath of wild gods have such characteristics.


    Because of this, even if the parrot told Luigi the correct password now, the other party would not be able to try it now. Because the blood of His Majesty is not used by him, but dedicated to the so-called "Master of Blood" in his mouth.


    What''s more, the code of the blood of the gods is the only way he can delay time.


    He couldn''t have told Luigi so easily.


    Of course, in order to delay more time, in order to be able to find a chance to "survive", he can''t over-stimulate Luigi, and needs to appease the other party.


    Thinking of this, the parrot changed the subject: "Since I have become a prisoner, I can assure you that when you want to use the blood, I will enter the password myself."


    The parrot enters the password himself, which means he cannot make a mistake. Because if he makes a mistake, he himself will be taken away by the explosion caused by the failure to unlock...


    Luigi took a deep look at the parrot and laughed softly: "Okay, I allow you to hide the password now. But, you don''t need to enter the password yourself, you just need to watch it from a distance, and someone will go to the password naturally." lose."


    When the parrot heard this, his expression was slightly gloomy.


    This seems to be a favor from the other party, but it is actually a threat.


    Because if he entered the password incorrectly, he would die as well; and death, in a sense, was also a relief.


    Therefore, if the parrot enters the password in person, it is possible to hold the attitude of "destroying jade and stone".


    But if the parrot is not allowed to enter the password in person, if another person is replaced, then even if the parrot mispronounced the password on purpose, the dead person is not the parrot.


    At that time, the living parrot may suffer more painful torture than death.


    This is also Luigi''s plan.


    The parrot said in a deep voice, "Yes."


    Luigi stroked the bottle of the blood of the gods with a caressing expression, and after a long while, he said, "My second question is, where is the disk of the two gods?"


    Hearing the "Two God Disk", the parrot suddenly raised his head and stared at Luigi: "How do you know the Two God Disk?"


    Luigi: "Now I''m asking you questions, and I didn''t give you permission to ask questions."


    After a pause, Luigi sneered: "However, I can tell you the answer to this question. This is what Linney told me."


    The parrot lost its voice: "Linney? Did you catch Linney?"


    Lin Ni was a member of the void business travel group he used to be in, and he was also a person who was relatively close to him in the business travel group. But since the parrot left the business travel group, he hasn''t contacted Lin Ni anymore... Now, has Lin Ni fallen into the hands of the mirror ghost?


    Luigi: "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that this information is from Linney."


    The parrot was silent for a moment: "Even Lin Ni, he doesn''t know about the Disk of the Two Gods."


    Luigi shook his head: "No, Linney knows."


    "You have the secret treasure "Haiku special breath" in your hand, and you accidentally got the sharp fruit of the beast god''s blood, and then you ran to the barbaric world on purpose. Your goal has been clearly revealed, isn''t it just to get the blood of the wild god? "


    "The blood of the wild gods, the blood of the beast gods, and through the persistence of the secret treasure, isn''t it... the disk of the two gods?"


    The parrot remained silent, Luigi continued: "You have already obtained the blood of the god, I don''t believe it, you have no other operations with the blood of the god. You have at least half a unit of the blood of the wild god in your hand."


    The air was silent for a long time before the parrot slowly said: "The disk of the double gods is not in my hands. To make the disk of the double gods take shape, a special environment is needed."


    Luigi: "So where is it?"


    The parrot looked up at Luigi, opened its mouth lightly, and said a word silently.


    Luigi frowned slightly when he heard the answer: If it is there, it is not so easy to get it.


    Seeing that Luigi remained silent for a long time, the parrot said, "I have already answered what I should answer. You should keep your promise and release me."


    Luigi sneered: "I just promised to let your body go, not to let you out. As for freedom? I didn''t say when I would let you go. Let''s talk about it after the great Lord of Blood comes. "


    The parrot didn''t seem surprised: "Sure enough, mirror ghosts are shameless."


    Luigi: "Shameless, that''s a compliment for us. Thanks for the compliment."


    The parrot closed his eyes to keep himself from getting angry. After a while, he opened his eyes again: "Okay, I can stay here. However, you asked me several questions just now, and I answered them all. I also want to ask you one question."


    Luigi nodded noncommittally: "You ask. But it''s up to me to answer."


    The parrot ignored the second half of his sentence and said directly: "Why did you impersonate Luigi? How did you know he signed a contract with me? Did he tell you?"


    Luigi chuckled lightly: "Are you struggling, did Luigi betray you?"


    The parrot didn''t make a sound.


    Luigi continued: "Okay, I can answer this question for you, but in exchange, you also have to answer another question for me."


    The parrot nodded: "OK."


    After getting the parrot''s answer, the fake Luigi didn''t let it go and said, "Has Luigi betrayed you? The answer is yes..."


    have? The parrot''s pupils shrank.


    Fake Luigi seemed amused when he saw the parrot''s expression, and continued, "...is there any?"


    Parrot:"¡­¡­"


    Deliberately prolonging the time, at the end, when the parrot''s expression did not change, Luigi said flatly: "Unfortunately, no."


    The parrot squinted: "Then how did you know we signed the contract?"


    "I don''t actually know." Luigi shrugged.


    Parrot: "I don''t know? How is it possible?"


    Following the other party''s explanation, the parrot''s expression slowly sank.


    According to the mirror ghost, it has been staring at the parrot since a long time ago. Because of this, it witnessed that Angel and others were received by the parrot. Although they didn''t know what the parrot said to Angel and others, after Angel and others left, the mirror ghost sensed the remaining contract fluctuations in the room .


    Since the parrot came to the mirror domain, there is only one thing to do: find a way to leave the mirror domain.


    The parrot is extremely careful in the Mirror Domain, and never touches things like contracts.


    But now, he signed a contract with Angel and others, thinking about Angor''s "human" status, and thinking about the excitement of the parrot after Angel and others left.


    The mirror ghost guessed that perhaps Angel and the others had a way to help the parrot leave.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    Finally, the mirror ghost was asked to confirm the content of the contract, because after that, the mirror ghost played Luigi to see the parrot, and used ambiguous words "it''s time to leave" to fool the parrot.


    The parrot believed it immediately.


    At that time, the mirror ghost understood that the contract must be related to "leaving the mirror domain".


    Therefore, it wasn''t that anyone betrayed, but that the parrot didn''t handle the details well, which made the mirror ghost discover the clue.


    The parrot lowered its head and murmured in a low voice: "...It turned out to be my own fault."


    The mirror ghost ignored the parrot''s frustration, but said indifferently: "Now, it''s your turn to answer my question."


    "My question is simple, when did you find out I was faking?"


    Although the place where they "argued" in the end was a crystal corridor, the mirror ghost felt that it was just a flash point, and it was not there that the parrot really confirmed that he was "fake".


    The mirror ghost was very curious, what went wrong with him and made the parrot suspicious?

 Chapter 3397

    Faced with the mirror ghost''s inquiry, the parrot did not hide anything.


    After all, he has now been reduced to a prisoner, and it doesn''t matter whether he tells Mirror Ghost the answer or not.


    "The first time I doubted you was when I left the free market."


    Mirror Ghost: "The first free trading market?"


    The parrot nodded: "Yes, it wasn''t too suspicious at that time, but there were some doubts. You seem to talk less, which is a bit different from Luigi in my impression."


    After a pause, the parrot continued: "I really started to doubt you because we went to the second free market."


    Speaking of this, the parrot looked up at the mirror ghost: "Do you still remember the Dandelion Restaurant?"


    The mirror ghost said noncommittally: "I remember, the restaurant opened by the Telu people. You passed by and looked inside, but we didn''t go in at the time...Why, you suspected it at that time?"


    The parrot nodded: "Yes, at that time we passed the Dandelion Restaurant, and you didn''t stop at all. This is the beginning of my formal suspicion of you."


    The mirror ghost was a little suspicious: "Could it be that this Luigi is still entangled with the Telu people? I have to stop when I see the Telu people?"


    The parrot shook his head: "No, I don''t know if Luigi is entangled with the Telu people, but what I know is that Luigi is a bard and a performer who uses the harp. When he meets his peers, It is absolutely impossible for him to be completely ignored."


    The mirror ghost didn''t understand what the parrot meant at first, but after careful thinking, he seemed to have found something wrong.


    ... In that dandelion restaurant, there was a performer playing the harp.


    Many restaurants, in order to create a comfortable dining environment for diners, will invite a performer to perform continuously in the lobby.


    What kind of piano performance, violin performance... or even a whole musical instrument group is possible.


    So, when Mirror Ghost noticed that there was someone playing the harp in the Dandelion Restaurant, he didn''t care at all. At that time, he didn''t know that Luigi was also a harp performer, let alone how fanatical Luigi was for harp performance.


    Also because of his indifference, the parrot noticed something was wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, when Luigi passed the Dandelion Restaurant, even if he didn¡¯t go in to communicate with his peers, he would at least slow down and listen carefully.


    But Luigi, played by Mirror Ghost, seemed to have never heard of the beautiful harp sound.


    This is the biggest weakness of the mirror ghost.


    After listening to the parrot''s narration, Mirror Ghost also wanted to understand many things, including some things that happened afterwards: "So, later in the Bloodstone Casino, you asked me if I wanted to buy your score, which was also a temptation."


    At that time, Mirror Ghost didn''t know why the parrot would suddenly recommend "Music Sheet", but now combined with Luigi''s identity, he immediately understood that this was the parrot''s temptation.


    The parrot nodded: "That''s right, that time I asked you if you wanted to buy my sheet music, it was indeed a temptation."


    "Because before that, I had already sold all my music scores to Luigi. Your reaction at that time made me understand that you had nothing to do with the music scores, so I already had a rough guess in my mind at that time, you Not Luigi anymore."


    The parrot continued to babble, although he found many problems with "Luigi"; but at that time he still had a slight hope, wondering if it was possible that Luigi could control a "familiar" to come, but he just didn''t know these things .


    After all, in his view, it is impossible for outsiders to know the contract signed by the parrot and Luigi.


    In the extraordinary world, it is common to send clones, subordinates, and familiars to solve problems.


    Just because of this little hope, the parrot didn''t attack immediately, and decided to continue to test it.


    The result is self-evident. He later tested several questions with words, and finally confirmed that "Luigi" was indeed false. At that time, the mirror ghost also noticed the parrot''s temptation, so there was an intensified battle.


    As a result of the battle, the parrot was caught and trapped in a crystal ball, which has remained to this day.


    The mirror ghost sitting high on the throne smacked his lips: "It seems that my failure in imitation this time lies in the lack of rigorous details."


    If he has a little understanding of Luigi''s identity and hobbies, he may be able to show a more lifelike imitation.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do it if he wants to monitor the parrot and find out Luigi''s identity at the same time.


    However, he is very satisfied with the result now.


    Both he and the parrot made mistakes in "details", but the parrot made more mistakes, so the parrot was a prisoner, and he successfully fulfilled his long-cherished wish.


    After satisfying all his doubts, the mirror ghost threw the crystal ball into the air with a slight toss.


    A blood-colored spider web appeared in an instant, sticking the crystal ball and freezing it in midair.


    "Although I feel that you are suspected of delaying time, I am still very satisfied that you answered my question." Mirror Ghost stood up from the throne: "As for what you want to delay time, or what backhand you have prepared, yes It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Because you are already being watched by the great Lord of Blood, it is impossible for you to escape."


    "Of course what I said before is still valid. When I dedicate the blood of the gods and the plate of the double gods to the master of blood, I will set you free... the freedom of the flesh."


    When the mirror ghost said this, he gave a sly smile.


    The parrot looked at the mirror ghost expressionlessly, and sneered in a low voice: "The master of blood? It''s just a blood disaster..."


    The mirror ghost didn''t care about the parrot''s cynicism, and even said proudly: "Being able to become a ''disaster'' is an irreplaceable ability."


    After the mirror ghost finished speaking, he looked at the parrot and said, "Next, I should prepare for the ritual of offering sacrifices to the Lord of Blood. You just stay here obediently and enjoy the final peace."


    After finishing speaking, the mirror ghost turned around and walked into the dark curtain, his figure disappeared.


    After the mirror ghost left, the parrot''s expression slowly became gloomy.


    He has always been very calm in front of the mirror ghost, but only he knows that this time...he really fell.


    The mirror ghost had tested him before, saying that he was delaying time because he had a backhand.


    But is there really a backhand? The parrot is very clear, no.


    If he insisted on counting, then the bloodstains he left in the crystal tunnel at that time can barely be said to be "second hand". But this "backhand" will not bring him freedom.


    Those bloodstains were left after he fought the mirror ghost. It seemed that there was nothing unusual, but the bloodstains were full of his breath and pheromones.


    And the bloodstain full of pheromone left behind was specially left by him for the blood hunters of the Dark Blood Church.


    Because of obtaining the blood of the gods, he was tracked by the blood hunters, and even chased him from the barbaric world to the mirror domain. The reason why he wanted to leave Mirror Realm so much was because of these blood hunters who couldn''t get rid of them.


    Therefore, the blood hunter is actually his enemy just like the mirror ghost.


    In the past, he used special secret techniques to cover up his breath. Now he has let go of his breath completely, just to attract the blood hunters.


    From the perspective of the parrot, no matter whether it falls into the hands of the blood hunter or the mirror ghost, he will have no good end.


    But compared to the two, he is still more willing to fall into the hands of the blood hunters. After all, not all blood hunters are extremists, there are conservatives as well.


    If it is a conservative blood hunter who is following this time, such as the rice god who claims to be righteous.


    Then his end should not be too miserable, at least he can save his life.


    And if he fell into the hands of the mirror ghost, his life might not be saved. Don''t look at what the mirror ghost said just now to let him go free, but the "freedom of the body" may also be a scam.


    Of course, the parrot also thought about the most perfect possibility: the blood hunter came after him, and happened to meet the mirror ghost, and the snipe and the clam competed for his advantage. The two of them were fighting to the death, and he took advantage of the confusion to escape.


    But this can only be thought about.


    Because no matter how the two sides fight, they probably won''t let him out of the glass ball.


    And this glass ball does not know what it is made of, he is like an ordinary person in it, there is no way to break through the cage.


    Not to mention, there is a spider web woven by the power of "blood disaster" outside the glass ball. Even if he escaped, with his bloodline status, he might be entangled in spider silk and sucked dry.


    "Alas..." The parrot sighed a long time, the road ahead is full of thorns, and there is no hope in sight.


    No, it''s not completely hopeless.


    If the real Luigi found out that he was caught by the fake Luigi, he would probably follow him even for his own reputation.


    It''s just that they are different from the group of blood hunters, and they may not be able to find the clues they left behind.


    Moreover, if he disappears, the contract does not need to be executed, which saves trouble for Luigi and others. Therefore, their desire to track themselves is not as strong as that of blood hunters.


    "Basically don''t expect them." The parrot murmured in a low voice: "It seems that we can only expect the blood hunter''s dog nose."


    I just don''t know, when will the blood hunter come after him?


    According to the current progress, the mirror ghost summoned the blood disaster, sacrificed the blood of the gods, and the next step was to find the disc of the double gods.


    The disk of the twin gods is not in the mirror domain, but is left in a special space by him.


    Before the mirror ghost finds the disk of the two gods, he will definitely not do anything to himself... So now, he can only hope that the blood hunter can find himself before he goes to find the disk of the two gods.


    Now, as the mirror ghost said, he can only stay here and enjoy the peace.


    The parrot sat cross-legged on the ground, curled up, letting An Ning sink into his thoughts...


    But at this moment, the parrot suddenly heard some whispers, as if from a higher-level existence, crossing dimensions, whispering in his ear.


    "Could it be that he has already summoned the blood disaster? But, how could the ceremony start so soon?" The parrot raised his head blankly, wanting to look outside.


    However, before he could look outside, he was attracted by the ever-diffusing spot of light in front of him.


    Spots of light coming from nowhere are slowly forming in front of him.


    Moreover, it is inside the glass ball!


    "What is this?" The parrot took two steps back in horror. He suspected that it might be the backhand left behind by the mirror ghost... He let himself enjoy the last peace, but the mirror ghost never said a few words of truth. Need to listen in reverse.


    If he listens backwards, then what he enjoys may not be peace, but various punishments.


    So, these dots were left behind by Mirror Ghost to torture him?


    When the parrot was feeling uneasy, a voice that was very familiar to him came from the light spot: "We are not things..."


    Hearing this sound, the parrot suddenly raised its head, staring at the light spot in front of it.


    At this time, the light spots have begun to condense, and two human-shaped silhouettes have appeared.


    "Angel?!" the parrot exclaimed in a low voice.


    The voice he heard just now was Angel''s voice, and he thought it was an auditory hallucination. But now, Angel just appeared in front of him so straightforwardly.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just Angel, even Ms. Laplace was beside her.


    The parrot looked at Angel and Laplace with disbelief in his eyes.


    This is a dream? or real? Or is it a trick of the mirror ghost?


    "Are you... for real?" the parrot asked nana.


    It was the first time Angel saw the expression of the parrot, and he replied with some amusement: "Of course it is true. Why, you were deceived by the person pretending to be Luigi?"


    The parrot still couldn''t believe it, and shook his head lightly: "No, even if it''s true, it''s impossible for you to pass through the power of blood disaster and directly enter the glass ball."


    "You must be fake."


    The parrot stepped back, leaned against the wall of the glass ball, and stared at the two "people" opposite with wary eyes.


    Angel didn''t explain, but turned to look outside.


    "You''re trapped inside the glass ball... Is the power of blood disaster you''re talking about the blood-red spider silk outside?" Angel stroked his chin: "It looks quite interesting."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t feel the energy fluctuations from the outside world right now."


    On the other side, the parrot is still struggling with a question: "Who the hell are you?"


    This time, it was Laplace who answered him.


    To be precise, it was not an "answer", but a ray of spiritual light was directly manipulated, which entered between the parrot''s eyebrows.


    The parrot wanted to stop it, but inside the glass ball, he couldn''t use any of his abilities. He could only watch the light spots drifting into his brain...


    The parrot thought that he would suffer some kind of torture, but when the aura followed the thoughts of the brain, it entered the thinking space. What is ushered in is not any severe pain or punishment, but a series of memories and information.


    This information includes the trajectory that Laplace and Angor have followed all the way.


    At the same time, it also contains all the pictures when they signed the contract, and even the imprint left by the power of the contract.


    These contents are absolutely confidential.


    Even a mirror ghost can''t fake it!


    So, when he saw this, the parrot already understood that the two people in front of him were not the means of torturing him left by the mirror ghost, but they came after him on purpose.


    "You..." The parrot wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what words to use at this time.


    His emotions are full of complexities.


    There are touches and excitements, but more doubts and worries.

 Chapter 3398

    "You... why did you come after me?"


    Although the parrot got the aura of memory and knew how Angel and the others chased him, it didn''t tell why they were looking for themselves in the aura of memory.


    There must be a certain opportunity, and the other party will come to find it.


    "Is it because someone imitated Luigi?" the parrot asked in a low voice.


    Angor: "Someone imitated Luigi, which is one of the reasons why we came here. But we went to you for something else."


    Parrot: "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the parrot finished speaking, before Angel could answer, he heard a cold voice not far away: "Are you talking to someone?"


    The parrot turned its head abruptly, only to see that the Mirror Ghost had already come out from behind the curtain at some point.


    He stared at himself inside the glass ball.


    Looking at the mirror ghost outside from the perspective of the ghost in the glass ball, it is like the gap between the giant and the gravel. The sense of oppression made the parrot extremely flustered.


    Of course, there is another reason for panic, which is that Angel and Laplace will be imprisoned after being discovered by the mirror ghost.


    Don''t look at him mocking the "Master of Blood" just now, but as someone who has dealt with the mirror ghost, he is very aware of the power of the "Master of Blood".


    The opponent may not have strong combat power, but they have weird and super abilities.


    That kind of ability is hard to guard against, because... this is the deterrent power from the dark mirror field.


    "When did you come out?" The parrot adjusted its position as it spoke, trying to block Angel behind it. Although he knew it was basically useless, it was just his subconscious action.


    The mirror ghost took a deep look at the parrot: "When you started talking to yourself."


    Talk to yourself?


    What are you talking to yourself? Haven''t I been talking to Angel and Laplace all the time? Could it be that he couldn''t see Angel and Laplace?


    The parrot subconsciously wanted to turn around and ask Angel.


    But in the end, he stopped abruptly. If the mirror ghost really couldn''t see Angel and Laplace, then if he turned his head to look behind him now, wouldn''t this be a reminder to the mirror ghost.


    So he didn''t look back, but sat down cross-legged directly.


    The parrot knew that Angel was right behind him, and if the mirror ghost sat down and didn''t respond, then he really couldn''t see Angel.


    The parrot observed the mirror ghost carefully, and the mirror ghost kept staring at him without moving back at all.


    Seeing this scene, the parrot immediately understood that the mirror ghost really couldn''t see Angel and the others.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, the parrot was deeply relieved. He was really worried that Angor and Laplace would be implicated because of himself.


    "I am talking to myself?" The parrot sneered: "No, how could I be talking to myself? Of course I am talking to other people, and discussing how to kill you."


    Parrot''s words are naturally not intended to expose Angel and Laplace, but he knows very well that for a suspicious person like Mirror Ghost, if you go against his guess, he will quickly find a topic to argue with you, Looking for flaws in the debate; but if he followed his guess, he would have a deeper guess, or "self-brain".


    And when the brain is supplemented excessively, all kinds of abnormal behaviors of the parrot will be made reasonable and self-consistent by the mirror ghost brain.


    At this moment, the mirror ghost really had a plan in mind as the parrot thought.


    He doesn''t think parrots can communicate with outsiders, but the behavior of parrots is strange, there must be a reason for it, and he can''t just say "crazy".


    Therefore, he used words to test, just waiting for the parrot to object, and he just crawled along, looking for clues in the non-brief disputes.


    But now the parrot followed his own words, admitted that he was communicating with his companions, and even wanted to kill himself.


    The mirror ghost had some self-doubt instead.


    He is very confident in his ability, he doesn''t think anyone can bypass him and talk to the parrot isolated in the glass ball.


    Perhaps, the behavior of the parrot that seemed to "talk to people" just now was actually a performance that attracted his attention.


    As for why the parrot wanted to attract his attention, Mirror Ghost also found a "reasonable" reason for himself: because it was a delay.


    The parrot knows that he is preparing for the sacrifice ceremony, and it is good for the parrot to delay for a while.


    Thinking of this, the mirror ghost didn''t care much about the parrot''s hypocrisy just now.


    "You just stay inside obediently and enjoy the last peace I left for you, isn''t that good?" Mirror Ghost looked deeply at the parrot: "Don''t make trouble for me, I will always keep an eye on you."


    "The sight of the Lord of Blood is my sight. Whatever you do, I will clearly see that everything is futile."


    After the mirror ghost left these words, he didn''t bother to care about the parrot anymore, turned around and went back behind the curtain.


    When the mirror ghost left, the parrot lowered its head and turned around.


    He didn''t meet Angor''s eyes immediately, nor did he ask anything, he just murmured to himself, "What should I do now?"


    As if feeling sad in your own future.


    But Angel knew that the parrot was talking to them.


    Angel thought for a while, and said, "We are in a special situation. The ''fake Luigi'' just now couldn''t see us, and couldn''t hear our conversation. But your actions are being monitored by him."


    Laplace on the side also said indifferently: "He is being monitored by the blood network outside."


    Blood web?


    Angel looked at the trembling blood-red spider silk outside the glass ball, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: Didn''t this just mean the power of the master of blood? What is the blood net? Is it some kind of living creature, or is it a monitoring spell similar to the wizard''s eye?


    Although he didn''t know what the Blood Web was, Angel also knew that Laplace''s words should be true.


    Because just now, when the fake Luigi left, he also said, "The sight of the Lord of Blood is my sight." This sentence actually corresponds to what Laplace said.


    Under the surveillance of this "blood net", it was a bit difficult for them to communicate with the parrot.


    Not to mention that the parrot was muttering "what to do", Angel himself was also in trouble.


    Angel could only look at Laplace.


    He is just a flash of light now, and there is nothing he can do if he wants to do anything.


    Laplace didn''t say anything, but walked slowly in front of the parrot: "I can bring you into the void of consciousness. However, there is no medium here, so I can only use my aura of consciousness to forcefully pull you. This will take a toll on your spirit. A certain injury, after a while, you may fall into mental depression."


    The parrot didn''t know what the "void of consciousness" was, but he guessed that perhaps this was the reason why Angel and Laplace were not discovered by the mirror ghost.


    The parrot thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    If it''s just listlessness, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Listlessness is, of all mental traumas, the slightest of all. Just relying on time to pile up can repair mental trauma, and there is no need to do anything at all.


    After getting the consent of the parrot, Laplace directly manipulated the light spots flying around him, dragging the parrot''s consciousness aura into the void of consciousness filled with light spots.


    The parrot''s body, on the other hand, was still sitting cross-legged with its head bowed, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep.


    ...


    In the void of consciousness, Angel looked at the floating light spot not far away, and whispered: "Is this a parrot?"


    The floating spot of light thought that Angel was calling him, and replied, "I''m a parrot... Hey, is it communicating with consciousness here? That''s great, even if the mirror ghost monitors it, it can''t hear it." Conversation at the level of consciousness."


    The voice passed by the parrot seemed very excited.


    But he didn''t know at this time that what Angel cared about was not whether he could speak or not, but his shape... a bunch of light spots that couldn''t see any shape.


    Laplace: "His form is the standard form in the void of consciousness."


    Angel and Laplace seem to have a "human form", but that''s just a "skin" that Laplace deliberately put on.


    Laplace thought about it, and it didn''t take much effort to put on a layer of skin anyway, so he simply raised his hand and put a layer of raw skin on the parrot opposite him.


    It was also at this time that the parrot realized that it had turned into a spot of light.


    However, the light spot did not last long, and it was aggregated out of form and restored to the "human form".


    The parrot scratched the back of his head in bewilderment. He didn''t know what happened just now, but he didn''t dare to ask too much for fear of wasting time.


    Now that Mirror Ghost is preparing for the sacrificial ceremony, there is not much time left for him to explain.


    However, as soon as the parrot had this idea, Laplace on the opposite side sensed something, turned to the parrot and said, "This is the void of consciousness, and the communication of consciousness will not take too much time..."


    Laplace wanted to explain the reason, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    It just gave a conclusion: "You can understand that the flow rate here is very slow compared to the outside world, so slow that time seems to stand still."


    This also means that even if the parrot stays here for a long time, there will be no problem.


    Laplace''s words made the parrot more confused, but he also knew that there was no need to seek a deep understanding of many things, as long as he knew the result.


    The parrot nodded: "I probably understand."


    After confirming that the parrot''s aura of consciousness had returned to calm, Angel quickly asked: "I remember you mentioned the ''mirror ghost'' just now. Could it be that the ''fake Luigi'' outside is a mirror ghost?"


    The parrot glanced at Angel and nodded slightly: "Yes, he is not Luigi, he is a mirror ghost in disguise."


    The parrot thought for a while, and then continued: "If there is no accident, he should be the light and shadow demon."


    The light and shadow demon is a kind of energy body mirror ghost. But it is not a pure energy body, but a "pan" energy body.


    In a simple understanding, the pan-energy body cannot be completely immune to physical attacks; while the pure energy body is almost immune to physical attacks.


    As a mirror ghost, the light and shadow demon has the talent of "illusion", which can create various illusions through the change of light and shadow.


    It can also "simulate" itself into other people.


    That''s why he can become "Luigi".


    The above is an introduction to the Light and Shadow Demon. But these are not the knowledge that Angel already knew, but what Laplace just explained to him.


    According to Laplace, she suspected that the other party was a light and shadow demon before. After all, in the eyes of spirituality, fake Luigi is composed of pure energy light.


    This is still rare in the mirror domain.


    It''s just that Laplace doesn''t have conclusive evidence to prove that the other party is the Light and Shadow Demon.


    Now it is the parrot who has solved the answer.


    "Why did he catch you?" Angel looked up at the parrot: "Is he your enemy?"


    The parrot nodded lightly: "That''s right."


    "You have so many enemies? In addition to the blood hunter, even the mirror ghost?" Angel was a little surprised. Angel probably knew something about the hatred between the parrot and the blood hunter, but what kind of enmity could there be with the mirror ghost? Could it be that the parrot has also been killed by the ghost in the mirror?


    The parrot looked at Angel with some astonishment: "How do you know about blood hunters?"


    Angor didn''t hide anything, and revealed the information that Dao Shen was about to follow.


    "The reason why we came to you is to pass on this information to you. Who knew that after we came, we found out that you were actually deceived by someone pretending to be Luigi." Angel shook his head when he said this: "Luiji is so recognizable, and he is a talker, so it is easy to tell the difference."


    The parrot lowered his head in embarrassment. He was too excited at the time and didn''t pay much attention to Luigi''s authenticity.


    But then again, the parrot is also very curious, where did Angel get the information about the blood hunter and him?


    Angel: "Because Dao Shen asked the people from Wanshiwu to chase you, and we happen to have a little relationship with Wanshiwu."


    Parrot is naturally no stranger to Wanshiwu, but he is also curious. With Wanshiwu''s reputation, can it really rely on relationships to get information? What is the relationship?


    It''s just that he didn''t ask these questions. He knew very well that if Angel was willing to give such an explanation, it was already considered as benevolent. If he asked further, it would be prying into other people''s privacy.


    Not only is this impolite, but he is still in the other party''s "void of consciousness", asking about other people''s privacy, which is simply unwise.


    The parrot was also very moved after confirming Angel and Laplace''s intentions. After all, they only met once, and the other party''s ability to achieve this level is already beyond the "contract" itself.


    "I don''t need to talk about emotion. Although the flow of time in the void of consciousness is slow, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t flow." Angel: "Let''s talk about your situation."


    "What the hell is going on with that mirror ghost? Why would he know about Luigi, and even trick you by pretending to be Luigi?"


    The main reason why Angor and the others followed him was that the other party imitated Luigi.


    Therefore, this is what Angel is most concerned about.


    How did the mirror ghost know that Luigi existed, and how did he know that he could use Luigi to trick the parrot into trusting him?


    "Is it some kind of mind reading technique, or did he steal your thoughts through his ability?"


    Facing Angel''s increasingly "tall" speculation, the parrot''s expression became a little embarrassed. After all, he had talked to Mirror Ghost before, and he also knew why the other party imitated Luigi.


    "Actually, it''s all because I''m not careful enough..."

 Chapter 3399

    After listening to the parrot''s narration, Angel''s expression was a little speechless.


    He originally thought that the mirror ghost who imitated Luigi had some kind of all-powerful ability to read through his mind and control everything in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, the mirror ghost deceived the parrot and the content of the contract just by relying on some verbal tricks.


    Angel''s self-conceited "tallness" is really just self-conceited.


    However, the main reason for the wrong guess is that the parrot was too calm before, and the parrot was able to play around with Dao Shen and others, which made Angel think the parrot was too smart.


    I didn''t expect that the parrot would also have a blind spot in thinking when it was excited, neglecting many details, and following other people''s ways.


    Of course, there is also a reason why the parrot and Luigi are not familiar with each other.


    After the parrot finished speaking, his face was also full of embarrassment. He scratched his scalp and said with a smile: "At that time, I wanted to leave too much, and I didn''t think about many things."


    Angel sighed softly and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Laplace said indifferently: "Incitement is actually an instinct engraved in the body of the mirror ghost. They are not inferior to the long-huo tribe in terms of verbal temptation. Even, in a short period of incitement, they come more violently."


    In other words, the parrot got the idea at the time, perhaps not only because it was too excited, but also because the mirror ghost had mastered the skills of incitement.


    Under the influence of many parties, the parrot will become careless and ignore many details.


    After listening to Laplace''s words, a trace of gratitude flashed in the parrot''s eyes. Regardless of whether what Laplace said was true or not, what she said helped him out and made him not look so stupid.


    However, Angor looked at Laplace with a different expression.


    Based on Angel''s understanding of Laplace, she probably wouldn''t specifically help the parrot out of the siege, because this matter was not too big in her opinion, and it didn''t need to be rescued.


    So what she said just now was not a rescue, so there must be other intentions.


    Sure enough, Laplace paused and continued: "Generally speaking, the incitement of mirror ghosts doesn''t last long."


    "Because incitement is just their instinct, not their speech skills like the Changhuo clan."


    "Also, incitement is only useful when the mirror ghost is awake."


    But the vast majority of mirror ghosts have limited waking hours.


    Even the wise mirror ghost group may only be awake for a few hours a day, and their thinking is down at other times.


    "But the light and shadow demon just now seems to be a little different." Laplace looked up at the parrot: "According to your description, he has been staring at you for a long time, that is to say, he has been awake all the time, and he has not been awake since then. Constantly plotting against you, inciting you, and using tricks to defraud you..."


    "If it was a normal mirror ghost, he would have recovered his chaotic thoughts long ago, but he still maintains his complete self."


    "This is incredible."


    There was a hint of interest in Laplace''s eyes. It''s not that she has never seen a mirror ghost, but it is rare to see such a mirror ghost who maintains reason for a long time.


    The last one who was similar was the Scarlet Lantern Demon Queen from Resentment Girl Town.


    The Scarlet Lantern Queen is a special talent that can only be born among millions of Scarlet Lantern Banshees.


    Could it be that this light and shadow demon, like the Scarlet Lantern Demon Empress, was born by chance?


    Angel also understood at this time that Laplace''s so-called relief was actually just because he discovered something special about the light and shadow demon and was interested in it.


    Thinking of this, Angel said, "Indeed, according to what I know about the mirror ghost, that light and shadow monster is incredible, and it seems to have been in a sane state."


    Angel looked at the parrot: "You just said that you and the Light Shadow Demon are enemies, so you should be familiar with it, right?"


    The parrot is not stupid, and immediately understood what Angel meant, and quickly explained: "The light and shadow demon was originally just an ordinary mirror ghost. It didn''t even have self-awareness at the beginning. It was similar to the undead from the outside world. state."


    "But later, due to some accidents, it became a pawn of some kind of disaster creature."


    "With the help of Calamity creatures, he slowly began to gain self-awareness."


    "Now, it seems that the initial consciousness has been awakened."


    When the parrot said this, he recalled what the mirror ghost said before when he was in front of him: "In his own words, that is... given by the great calamity life, his initial consciousness has been reborn."


    "I don''t know what this means specifically, but if we understand it according to his words, it may mean that he has been able to stay awake for a long time."


    Angel probably understood, the words of the parrot can be summed up in one sentence: the originally ignorant light and shadow demon, with the help of the calamity creatures, has an independent consciousness.


    But what is the "disaster creature" in the parrot''s mouth?


    Facing Angel''s question, the parrot thought for a while and said: "The disaster creature is the blood disaster. It is also the... master of blood in the mouth of the light and shadow demon."


    Speaking of this, the parrot''s expression was slightly hesitant, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    After a long while, the parrot seemed to have made a certain decision, took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Actually, I have no enmity with the Light Shadow Demon itself, I have a vengeance with... the blood disaster."


    Angel was still dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Whether the parrot explained it or not was completely fine.


    Misfortune creatures are equal to blood disasters, and they are also equal to the ruler of blood. But Angel doesn''t know what these three names represent...


    But Laplace said softly: "I probably know what he said, but... I can''t be sure yet."


    On the other hand, after the parrot mentioned "revenge of blood disaster", it seemed to be caught in some kind of memory and kept silent for a long time.


    It took him a while before he came back to his senses.


    The parrot raised its head and looked at Angel and Laplace, with apologetic expressions in its eyes: "I am really grateful to you two for coming, but calamity creatures are a real disaster, and I don''t want you implicated by me."


    "If possible, I hope that the two of you can tell the rice god what happened to me here..."


    The parrot wanted to continue talking, but was interrupted by Angel: "Since we have already come here, it is meaningless to say these things."


    "As for the matter between Dao Shen and you, you can settle it yourself."


    "Right now, we are more curious about the blood disaster and disaster creatures."


    The parrot was silent for a moment, then said softly: "If you want to explore my revenge against the blood disaster, it has to start many years ago..."


    Angel originally wanted to ask about the blood disaster, but the parrot seemed to have misunderstood something, and started talking directly from the process of making enemies with the blood disaster.


    Angel thought about it, but he didn''t stop it. Anyway, he finally achieved his goal.


    It''s just that one has a process and the other has only results.


    As the parrot narrated, Angel also gradually understood the reason behind it.


    In wizard years, about thirty years ago, the parrot was still working in a void business travel group, and his code name "parrot" was also obtained from the void business travel group.


    The people of the Void Merchant Tour Group not only want to roam the void with merchandise, they also have other jobs. These jobs include: inspector, adventurer, escort, pioneer...etc.


    For example, they will undertake other people''s travel entrustment, and take them across the space and time distance to the corresponding destination.


    Also, accept the entrustment of extraordinary people, guilds, and organizations from different worlds, to send messages to people on the other side of the void, or to explore some unknown places.


    When the reputation of the Void Business Travel Group is getting bigger and bigger, even those supernova organizations will entrust them.


    Thirty years ago, Parrot and the others received an entrustment from the supernova organization¡ªthe Orderly Guild.


    The content of the entrustment is probably: an inspector who has been stationed in the plane of Del Luna all year round has discovered a suspected "mysterious phenomenon" and needs the assistance of the lawful guild.


    The job of the law enforcement is to prevent the disaster caused by the mysterious disorder.


    But the inspectors in each world have different strengths. In a world where mysteries frequently occur, the strength of the dispatched inspectors will be stronger; in a world where mysteries occur less frequently, the corresponding inspectors will also be weaker.


    The probability of occurrence of mysterious events on the Del Luna plane is relatively low, which also leads to the low strength of the inspectors on the Del Luna plane.


    He found a mysterious phenomenon and couldn''t deal with it himself.


    More importantly, the place where the mysterious phenomenon is located is a bit special. It is located in the domain of a certain god, and he can''t even enter it. The news of the "mysterious phenomenon" was even only what he heard from the "sharp tribe" related to this god.


    After the lawful guild heard the news, it was also very difficult.


    After all, the inspector did not witness the "mysterious phenomenon" with his own eyes, so it may not necessarily be the problem caused by the "mysterious" disorder. Sending people there like this is a bit too hasty.


    There are not many mystery hunters in themselves, and all of them are very busy.


    If there is nothing, it is a waste of time.


    But if you don''t send someone there, it seems a little slow.


    In the end, the Lawful Guild contacted a void business travel group that happened to be on the plane of Del Luna, and entrusted them to help investigate the situation.


    If even the people in the business travel group think that there is a problem of "mysterious" disorder, they will immediately send mystery hunters.


    At that time, the business travel group that took over the entrustment was precisely the business travel group that the parrot was in.


    It just so happened that the parrot was very familiar with the plane of Del Luna, and often disguised his identity to go to the Jianren tribe to collect magic materials, so he was arranged by the business travel group to investigate the situation.


    Of course, the parrot is not alone, he is just one of the hundred-member team.


    After a lot of hard work, they finally succeeded in entering the realm of the gods.


    Then they discovered that this domain of the gods originated from a "lost" outer god, or beast god.


    "Lost" means lost for a long time, or has fallen.


    In short, there are no gods in the realm of the gods, but the power of the gods is left.


    In this lost realm of the gods, they found many good things, and even found an extremely rare sharp fruit tree bred with the blood of the beast god.


    These sharp fruits have the purest blood of the beast god, and once eaten by humans, they can even gain the power of the beast god. It is the most top-level existence among all sharp fruits.


    However, it was also because of this sharp fruit tree of the blood of the beast god that the group of them encountered the most dangerous thing after entering the realm of the gods.


    They were locked in by some unknown phenomenon.


    This phenomenon is the "mysterious phenomenon" reported by the inspector. The specific situation is: as long as it does not conform to some hidden rules, the blood in the body will dry up instantly and die as a mummified corpse.


    In the eyes of the inspector, this is likely to be caused by a mysterious disorder.


    However, after the parrot experienced it, it can be said with certainty that the phenomenon here has nothing to do with mystery. Because there is no mystery here.


    But even if it is judged that it has nothing to do with mystery, it cannot save themselves.


    After all, they didn''t know the specific reason, which led to the mummified deaths of their companions one after another.


    In a team of one hundred people, more than ten people fell down in an instant.


    Moreover, in their view, the mummification of these people was completely unpredictable, and there seemed to be no signs, which caused a burst of panic.


    The captain of the team is an extremely shrewd person. When the others were in a mess, he calmly analyzed and reviewed the game, and finally confirmed one thing.


    All the mummified people are all in the range of reflection, refraction and diffraction of the ¡°mirror¡±.


    Or in simpler terms, there must be mirrors around the dead. This kind of mirror surface is not just the mirror surface of a mirror, even smooth glass, small puddles, and even marble slabs that can reflect people''s shadows are also included in the mirror surface.


    According to the captain, it is very likely that there is an existence hidden in the mirror, using the mirror as a springboard to harvest their lives.


    If you want to leave safely, you have to move all the way without being projected by the mirror.


    But it''s very difficult, because in this God''s Domain right now, although the gods have been "lost", there are magnificent decorations everywhere, and everything is as smooth as a mirror.


    Most importantly, they couldn''t use space abilities in God''s Domain, nor could they fly.


    In other words, they had to walk if they wanted to leave. But there is no way to avoid being shot by the mirror on foot.


    When everyone was hiding in the corner and was helpless, the sky suddenly began to rain sparsely.


    Then... someone else died.


    A raindrop can also act as a tiny mirror.


    Apparently, the unknown existence hidden in the mirror is no longer satisfied with just relying on the existing mirror to kill people. "It" also intends to take the initiative to keep all of them in the domain of God.


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, the captain made a decision: go into the mirror.


    The other party seems to be restricted by some kind of rules, and can only kill one person at a time. In other words, when he kills, other people are safe.


    As long as "it" kills people, others can sneak into the mirror.


    People in the business travel group, who can do business in the void, naturally understand the mirror domain. Although they don''t have the ability to directly enter the mirror domain, if there are creatures in the mirror domain that interfere with the outside world, they can use the mirror where the other party is located to counter-invade the mirror domain.


    The captain has always believed that the murderer is some kind of mirror creature hidden in the mirror field. When "it" kills, there must be fluctuations in the mirror surface. As long as the corresponding mirror surface is found, it can counter-invade the mirror field.


    When the time comes to kill each other, their crisis will be completely eliminated.


    In the end, the captain really managed to find the mirror entrance.


    A group of people including the parrot entered the mirror. They thought that as long as they found the murderous existence, they would be able to survive.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that behind the mirror was... a dark mirror field.

 Chapter 3400

    Of course, at that time, they didn''t know that they were in the Dark Mirror Domain, they just thought it was an unknown corner in the Sun Mirror Domain.


    Here, they were ambushed by countless mirror ghosts.


    Under the ambush of a large number of mirror ghosts, the team is also constantly reducing its staff.


    Fortunately, after observation and comparison, the captain finally found the so-called "black hand behind the scenes" when everyone was completely in trouble.


    It was a bloody arc floating in the dim void.


    It doesn''t look any different from other hidden arc lights around it, but the fluctuations it emits control all the mirror ghosts present!


    What''s more, it also possesses...spiritual intelligence that the present mirror ghost doesn''t have!


    When the captain raised the long sword in his hand and aimed it at the bloody arc.


    With a contemptuous tone, the bloody arc announced his name: Master of Blood!


    Perhaps it was because he had been exposed, and the Lord of Blood didn''t hide anymore, and even started to mock them.


    It was also in the arrogant tone of the Lord of Blood that they knew where they were.


    The strange abyss: the dark mirror field.


    ...


    When the parrot said this, it paused for a moment: "We didn''t expect that after leaving the tiger''s lair, we would enter the dangerous dragon''s lair again."


    "The ghost in the mirror." The parrot sighed heavily: "This is a place that even beings in the mirror domain dare not set foot on. As outsiders, it is even more difficult for us to move here."


    Who would have thought that the mirror in God''s Domain would be connected to a ghost?


    "Among the mirror ghosts who ambushed us, there is today''s light and shadow demon. However, at that time, he was just one of countless mirror ghosts, and he didn''t seem to have any special features, and he didn''t even have self-awareness. "


    "However, I don''t know whether he was very lucky or really talented, and he was actually taken by the master of blood."


    "When we fled in the ghosts and monsters later, he was also following us..."


    Angel: "The master of blood is the blood disaster you mentioned? Is he also the real culprit behind the mummified death?"


    The parrot nodded: "Yes."


    Angel touched his chin: "It stands to reason that the ability of the mirror ghost that can directly interfere with the material world is very powerful. The ghost in the mirror should also be more powerful. What do you think? Dare to run into the mirror field. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you can¡¯t beat the away game, and you still go to other people¡¯s home court to be abused?¡±


    Parrot: "Because it''s dead outside."


    The captain is naturally aware of the stakes, he is dead outside, and the death is not clear. But after entering the mirror, at least you can find the opponent''s body.


    The parrot paused for a moment, with a trace of sadness in his eyes: "Unfortunately, what the captain didn''t know at the time was that even if he killed the Lord of Blood, he wouldn''t let him die."


    "It is a pure disaster creature. Its existence is a disaster, invisible and invisible."


    "If you want to attack and kill the Lord of Blood, you must eliminate all the disasters it has created. Otherwise, just destroying one disaster will not make it die. It will recover from the source of the disaster it once created. newborn¡­¡­"


    The reason why the parrot knew this was because the captain exhausted all his strength and even gave his life in the ghost monster to wipe out that blood-red arc.


    The captain thought that by sacrificing himself, the remaining partners could return safely.


    But who would have expected that the Lord of Blood caused more than one disaster, and would return soon after.


    By then, the remaining survivors, including the parrot, had returned, thinking it was over. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Blood has already remembered their blood aura, no matter where they escape, it can find them.


    Soon after, the Lord of Blood returned, and with the light and shadow demon who had improved his wisdom, he began to trap and kill the survivors of the original disaster.


    Parrots are naturally among them.


    Later, in order not to implicate other people, the parrot voluntarily left the Void Business Travel Group.


    Later, the parrot learned the truth in repeated duels with the Lord of Blood''s minions.


    It turned out that the reason why the master of blood wanted to kill them all was not only because of hatred, but the most important thing was that they took away the "sharp fruit of the first blood of the beast god" from the domain of the gods.


    Parrot: "According to some information I have obtained, the Lord of Blood can devour powerful bloodlines to upgrade himself."


    Therefore, the ruler of blood attaches great importance to all things related to "blood".


    What''s more, the sharp fruit of the first blood of the beast god is a precious treasure that contains the blood of the gods.


    Originally, the pointed fruit tree was in its "caretaker", but the parrot and others broke in and searched it away without any explanation. This would naturally anger the master of blood.


    Now, the other blood-pointed fruits of the beast god''s descendants have all been recovered by the master of blood, and the only one left outside is the one in the parrot''s hand.


    Because of this, the master of blood is even more concerned about the parrot, as long as he finds an opportunity, he will find someone to intercept and kill the parrot.


    The parrot spent these years in hiding.


    Parrot: "I once thought that if he only wanted the fruit of the first blood of the beast god, then I would give it back to him. But after confrontation again and again, I found that it not only wanted the first blood fruit, but also my life. "


    "It doesn''t have the so-called balance of interests at all, and it doesn''t consider gains and losses. Its only goal is to find me and kill me."


    That being the case, the parrot no longer thought about reconciliation. He planned to take revenge on the Lord of Blood. If possible, he would find the disasters caused by the Lord of Blood and eliminate them one by one, so that the Lord of Blood would have no chance of resurrection.


    The parrot did the same. He seemed to be wandering in various planes these years, but he was actually looking for ways to improve his abilities.


    As a wizard on the bloodline side, if you want to improve yourself, you definitely need a stronger bloodline.


    Although the sharp fruit of the beast god''s first blood contains the blood of the god, it also contains the thoughts of the god. No one knows whether the god is alive or dead. If it is dead, it''s okay; They will only become puppets, just like those who eat sharp fruits in the sharp man tribe, they seem to have powerful abilities, but the stronger they are, the closer they are to the gods, and the easier it is to become the body of the gods.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to take the sharp fruit of the first blood of the beast god, and he has to find other blood. So, he came to the barbaric world.


    When Angel heard this, he probably understood: "Is the blood of the gods your goal?"


    The parrot lowered its eyebrows: "In the beginning, the blood of the gods was indeed my goal, but then..."


    The parrot stopped suddenly, and Angel looked suspiciously: "What happened then?"


    The parrot hesitated for a long time, with hesitation in his eyes, as if he was struggling to tell the story of the "Two God Disk".


    After struggling for tens of seconds, he finally decided...to speak out.


    Previously, the Light Shadow Demon had already mentioned the "Dual God Disk", and he was not sure that Angel hadn''t heard about it. If Angel already knew about the Double God Disk, it wouldn''t make sense for him to hide it or not.


    Also, when Angel bought goods from the parrot, he was not interested in anything related to "blood" from the beginning to the end. Even when he took out the secret treasure "Haigut''s Breath", which can make all the wizards on the blood side boil, Angel didn''t care at all.


    Compared with the "sea cave''s special breath", he valued that tasteless gourmet item more: Grandma Ke Keluo''s secret ceremony box.


    It was precisely because of Angor''s complete lack of interest in "bloodlines" that the parrot decided to speak out.


    If the Disk of the Two Gods is realized, it will be the dream of the wizards on the bloodline side, but Angel doesn''t even care about the "breath of Hakut", so he probably won''t covet the Disk of the Two Gods.


    Thinking of this, the parrot slowly said: "The blood of the gods I got came from the double-crested snake Wajit. Wajit is the guardian of the God''s Domain¡ªthe Luxor Sands."


    "I found the Luxor Sand Land through the blood of Wajit. Later, in the Luxor Sand Land, I made a deal with a certain traitor and obtained the divine blood of Saikhme, the mother of Oasis Hengyuan."


    In other words, the parrot has obtained the divine blood of the unknown beast god, as well as the wild god of the barbaric world: the divine blood of the mother of Oasis Hengyuan, or the mother of Wansha.


    The two kinds of divine blood just happened to be able to activate the secret treasure "Haikut''s breath".


    Therefore, the parrot intends to use this to make a special prop to balance the blood of the two gods: the disk of the two gods.


    Take and fuse two different kinds of divine blood by means of the disc of the double gods.


    In the parrot''s imagination, as long as he can fuse the disc of the two gods, he will have powerful divine power. At that time, it will be easy to deal with the master of blood.


    "The Disk of the Two Gods." Angel touched his chin with confusion in his eyes.


    He always felt that this disc of the two gods was not very reliable. One is the blood of the beast god, and the other is the blood of the wild god. Can it really be balanced?


    The two gods have completely different worldviews, god-system backgrounds, and even power-types.


    Can this also be adjusted?


    Moreover, there is the consciousness of the beast god in the sharp fruit, isn''t it in the blood of the wild god? Don''t you worry about taking the blood of the two gods and being targeted by two gods?


    Parrot: "...Haiku''s special breath can calm these troubles."


    Angel still felt unreliable in his heart, but the "Haicut''s breath" was a secret treasure, and secret treasures often had incredible power. No matter how unbelievable he is, with the secret treasure as a medium, he can only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    The parrot changed the subject: "However, what I didn''t expect was that the Lord of Blood would also know about my creation of the Disk of the Two Gods."


    Angel frowned: "How could the Lord of Blood know what you did in private?"


    The parrot shook his head: "Although I did this in private, my whereabouts have not been concealed, and an old friend of mine, Lin Ni, also knows what I''m doing."


    "According to the Light and Shadow Demon, it was Lin Ni who told about me."


    But whether Lin Ni was caught by the light and shadow demon, or has been killed by the light and shadow demon, and the memory has been extracted, the parrot does not know at present.


    The only thing that is certain is that the Lord of Blood desires him even more.


    The Disk of the Two Gods... not only benefits parrots.


    If the Lord of Blood gets the Disk of the Two Gods, it will be even more powerful.


    "Although the disk of the two gods makes the master of blood more murderous towards me, it is not without benefits." The parrot smiled wryly: "The birth of the disk of the two gods requires a special space to cultivate, and the special space where it is located is only me. I know. In other words, I should be safe until the Lord of Blood finds the Disk of the Two Gods."


    Up to this point, the parrot has already told his experience and the information he knows.


    The only thing Angel still doesn''t understand is... what the hell are calamity creatures?


    Although the parrot said it, it was unclear, and Angel didn''t understand it at all.


    Just when Angor was about to ask again, Laplace said: "The disaster creatures he mentioned actually refer to those mirror ghosts called ''disasters''."


    Angel turned to look at Laplace, with doubts in his clear eyes.


    Laplace: "Mirror ghosts are said to be ''ghosts'', but they are not real ''ghosts''. Most mirror ghosts have physical bodies, and even have physiological structures."


    For example, Scarlet Lantern Banshee, Multi-faceted Alien, Chaotic Evil Mouth, Mirror-wielding Imp, Triangle-headed Iron Man... Although these are mirror ghosts, they have real bodies.


    But not all mirror ghosts are entities, there are also non-entities.


    This non-physical mirror ghost can be roughly divided into two categories: one is a pure energy body, such as the light and shadow demon.


    The other category is a collection of certain concepts.


    This kind of mirror ghost in the form of a collection of concepts is the rarest of all mirror ghosts, and at the same time, it is also called "disaster".


    Speaking of this, Laplace gave an example: "Didn''t you and Luigi go to Shock''s haunted house before?"


    Angor: "Yes." In order to give Luigi more time to study the music score, they found Barbaregon and went to Shaw''s haunted house.


    "You met a lot of mirror ghosts in the haunted house. Among them is a mirror ghost called ''Light Calamity'', you should remember?"


    Angel nodded. Among all the mirror ghosts in the haunted house, the one that Angor finds most troublesome is the "light disaster".


    Light Calamity is a typical conceptual collection of mirror ghosts. Its concept is "assimilation with light", which can assimilate most of the energy and matter and turn it into a boundless light source. Where it passes, not a blade of grass grows, and there is no soil left.


    Therefore, when dealing with the "light disaster", Angel spent a lot of thought. In the end, it just trapped it, not eliminated it.


    Angel remembered that when Luigi introduced Light Calamity, he said: Light Calamity is a kind of disaster-type mirror ghost.


    Thinking of this, Angel seemed to understand something.


    Parrot previously referred to the Lord of Blood as a "Blood Curse".


    A disaster of light, a disaster of blood.


    From the name alone, Angel can probably think of it: "So, the Lord of Blood is the same as the Light Calamity, a collection of invisible disaster concepts Mirror Ghost?"


    Laplace nodded: "I haven''t heard of the Lord of Blood before, but according to the parrot''s description, the Lord of Blood should be this kind of disaster mirror ghost."


    This is also the main reason why the parrot has always called it a "blood disaster".


    Its existence represents disaster.


    The parrot also nodded at this time: "Yes, blood disasters are the same as light disasters, they are creatures of calamity. If it is just a newborn blood disaster, it will not be too strong, but that blood disaster has already absorbed an unknown number of strong bloods , its strength is extremely powerful.¡±

 Chapter 3401

    "If it is classified by the level of wizards, the body of the blood disaster has at least reached the level of second-level true knowledge."


    "The most important thing is that a blood disaster with such a powerful force is very likely to come here."


    Speaking of this, the parrot''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Angor naturally also knows the power of second-level true knowledge, after all, Mentor Sanders is a genuine second-level true knowledge wizard. It just made Angel a little puzzled: "Isn''t the blood disaster in the dark mirror domain, can it cross the boundary and directly descend to the day mirror domain?"


    The parrot shook his head: "The bloodbath cannot cross the boundary and enter the day mirror domain, but its power can be projected in."


    When mentioning the power of blood disaster, Angel immediately thought of the blood net outside the glass ball that he saw before, that is the power of blood disaster.


    The blood net can not only trap, but also monitor. It is indeed an interesting power, but its strength is not supermodel. At least, in Angor''s view, the blood web couldn''t bring him any sense of threat.


    If the power of blood disaster projected into the daylight mirror domain is similar to the blood net, Angel thinks it should not be too strong.


    The parrot explained: "Blood disaster cannot project power out of thin air. If it wants to project power to the sun mirror domain, it needs a medium as a relay. The magnitude that the medium can withstand is directly proportional to the projected power. "


    In other words, the stronger the medium, the more power will be projected.


    "In the past, when the blood catastrophe projected power to the daylight mirror domain, it used the light and shadow demon as a transfer medium. Therefore, the power it projects will not exceed the limit that the light and shadow demon can accommodate."


    The strength of the light and shadow demon, in the terms of the wizarding world, is probably at the official wizard level.


    Because of this, using him as the medium, the power projected by the blood disaster is also limited to the wizard level.


    However, there are no absolutes.


    If the Light Shadow Demon uses special auxiliary materials and arranges a ceremony to request the blood disaster to drop its power, then the power of the blood disaster will continue to rise under the influence of the ceremony, exceeding the limit that the Light Shadow Demon itself can accommodate.


    Of course, this projected power also has disadvantages: first, the ritual cannot be moved; second, the ritual has a duration.


    Therefore, even if the light and shadow demon obtains the power of blood disaster after the increase, it can only be implemented in a fixed place, and it will not last for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Because the restrictions are too large, the Light Shadow Demon usually does not specially arrange rituals to summon the power of blood disaster.


    "However." The parrot''s eyes darkened: "It''s different now, the light and shadow demon has collected the blood of the gods from me. He is going to sacrifice the blood of the gods to the blood disaster through a ceremony."


    As the blood of the gods is a powerful bloodline second only to the blood of the gods, Bloodbane will definitely be interested.


    Therefore, as long as the light and shadow demon finishes arranging the ceremony, the power of blood disaster will inevitably come. Even the consciousness of blood disaster will come along with the ceremony.


    "When the time comes, the blood disaster will use its own consciousness to control the power of the coming blood disaster. Even if the effect is not as good as the main body, it will not be too bad..."


    "At least it will reach the level of true knowledge."


    "Neither I nor you can resist the raging power of the blood disaster."


    Although the parrot doesn''t know the strength of Angel and Laplace, what is certain is that neither of them has advanced to the level of true knowledge.


    The gap between the true knowledge level and the non-true knowledge level is comparable to the natural chasm.


    Only true knowledge can fight against true knowledge.


    Untrue knowledge cannot be compared with true knowledge.


    Angel and Laplace may have certain strengths and backgrounds, but as long as they don''t enter the true knowledge, the power to face the blood disaster is still tantamount to nothing.


    So, the parrots didn''t think they could deal with the bloodbath.


    It was precisely because of this thought that the parrot strongly demanded that Angel and Laplace leave here as soon as possible.


    It''s best to use Dao Shen and the group of blood hunters as a backstop. If you want to cheat, you will also cheat your own enemies.


    Of course, the parrot didn''t think Dao Shen could deal with the blood disaster.


    But Dao Shen is not alone, there are several blood hunters from the Dark Blood Church behind him, and he also has the help of the Ersi clan. With so many people coming together, even if they can''t win the bloodbath, they can survive the duration of the ceremony by relying on delaying tactics.


    It would be even better if Dao Shen can lose both sides of the blood disaster, and the parrot can just take advantage of this opportunity to make a profit.


    Of course, these are the unrealistic fantasies of the parrot, and it''s a bit too far away, so don''t think about it for now.


    As far as Parrot is concerned, what he is most concerned about now is how to deal with the urgent situation at hand.


    "Blood disaster is very powerful, I still recommend you to avoid it for the time being." The parrot looked up.


    Not to mention whether it was sincere, even considering the gains and losses, he didn''t want Angel and Laplace to fall here.


    After all, the news that he was caught by the mirror ghost can only spread if they leave.


    Faced with the parrot''s persuasion, Angel did not speak, and how to deal with the current situation is not up to him. After all, he is just a ray of consciousness right now, simple communication is okay, and it is impossible to influence the outside world.


    The final decision rests with Laplace.


    Laplace didn''t think about it for too long, and said lightly: "It''s not difficult to deal with blood disasters that can only project power."


    The parrot froze for a moment, then looked over suspiciously: "Isn''t it difficult?"


    How can it not be difficult? Blood disaster is a knowledge-level existence!


    Laplace: "Yes, it''s not difficult."


    In other words, even if the blood disaster itself came to the Daylight Mirror Domain, it would not be difficult for Laplace to deal with.


    Under the suspicious eyes of the parrot, Laplace continued: "I can tell you several ways to deal with the blood disaster right now. However, dealing with the blood disaster and solving the current problem are two different things."


    "From the perspective of solving the problem, I can give you three ways."


    "First, as you wish, tell God Dao what happened here. God Dao is now with the Ersi tribe, and there are many experts among them. If they come, it will not be difficult to solve the current problem."


    The parrot nodded, this method was proposed by him, and he naturally agreed.


    However, this method can at most save his life. Once Dao Shen catches him, it may be difficult to be free in the future.


    "Second, tell the guards of the Jingmu tribe outside about what happened here. In order to maintain the stability of the party, they will definitely come to deal with the blood disaster."


    This point, the parrot has also thought about it before, this is also a method that can "solve the problem".


    It''s just that this method has a lot of troubles, no matter whether the soldiers of the Jingmu tribe punish the light and shadow demon in the end, the parrot will definitely be taken away by the Jingmu tribe.


    Once he was interrogated at that time, it would be very difficult to keep the blood of the gods or the disk of the double gods.


    However, although the future troubles are great, at least his life is saved.


    Moreover, there is a high probability of being free in the future. Therefore, if it is to weigh the gains and losses, the parrot is more inclined to this method than telling the rice god.


    It''s just that the parrot didn''t make a decision right away. The first two methods were within the parrot''s consideration. He really wanted to hear what the third solution Laplace said was.


    Under the expectant eyes of the parrot, Laplace said softly: "Third, I will solve the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon."


    Parrot:"?"


    After a long while, the parrot recovered from his sluggishness: "Can you solve the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon?"


    Laplace said lightly: "Yes, but if I do it, this is beyond the scope of the contract. So, if I help you solve the matter here, you need to pay a certain price."


    The parrot was still shocked that Laplace could solve the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon at the same time. He didn''t listen carefully to Laplace''s words, but subconsciously replied: "What price?"


    Laplace: "You have to promise me three things."


    three things? The parrot slowly came back to his senses. Although he still didn''t believe it, since Laplace said this, he really has a way to deal with the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon.


    Thinking of this, the parrot said softly: "Which three things?"


    Laplace: "First, give me the Disk of the Two Gods."


    The first thing was to make the parrot''s face ugly. The disc of the two gods is very important to him, if he can integrate the disc of the two gods, his strength can directly break through the existing barriers, and even forcibly break through the true knowledge.


    It is undoubtedly difficult for the parrot to hand over the disc of the double gods.


    but¡­¡­


    The parrot is also very clear that no matter which of the three solutions Laplace proposed before, he cannot keep the disc of the double gods.


    If Laplace can really help him solve the predicament in front of him, there is no way to hand over the disc of the two gods.


    Only if the other two things don''t go too far, though.


    The parrot was already thinking about it, and said quietly: "Then what about the second thing?"


    Laplace did not immediately say the second thing, but looked at the parrot: "If you leave today successfully, will you continue to fight against the blood disaster?"


    "Against?" The parrot froze for a moment, then shook its head: "No, it''s not that I''m against the blood disaster, but that the blood disaster will not let me go."


    Even if the disk of the two gods is not in the hands of the parrot, the blood disaster will not let the parrot go.


    After all, what the blood disaster remembers is the parrot''s breath.


    Moreover, the blood disaster has no view of human interests. It kills parrots not only because of the blood of the gods, but also because of the parrots themselves.


    In the eyes of the blood catastrophe, it is a sin for the parrot to live.


    Therefore, no matter whether the parrot successfully leaves today, no matter whether the Disk of the Two Gods is in his hands, the blood disaster will definitely not let him go, and he will continue to fight against the blood disaster.


    This is his destiny, and it is also an explanation to the captain and those colleagues who have died.


    Hearing the parrot''s answer, Laplace said indifferently: "Since you have no intention of backing down, my second thing is to ask you to help me collect information from the scene of the disaster every time you solve the disaster caused by the blood disaster. Some kind of spiritual factor."


    Since the parrot wants to eliminate the blood disaster, he must find the disaster caused by the blood disaster.


    Because these disasters are not resolved, even if the blood disaster is eliminated, it can still be reborn in these disasters.


    Therefore, to completely eradicate the blood disaster, the parrot must find the disasters caused by the blood disaster and solve all these disasters.


    And Laplace''s request is to find the "spiritual factor" at the scene of the disaster after the parrot solves the disaster.


    The parrot had doubts on its face: "What spiritual factor? How to collect it?"


    Not to mention the parrot, even Angel didn''t understand, and looked at Laplace curiously.


    Laplace said lightly: "I can''t explain the concept of spiritual factors to you in a while. But you can understand it as a special rule fragment."


    Rule fragments? The parrot''s eyes are still dim.


    Laplace: "The reason why the bloodbath can be reborn from the disaster it created itself is because there are such fragments of rules left at the scene of the disaster."


    To put it another way, it can also be understood as: the reason why disasters can continue is also because of the influence of rule fragments.


    Although the parrot still didn''t understand, he roughly understood what Laplace meant: "How should I collect this kind of spiritual factor?"


    Laplace: "I will give you an item, and when you take it with you, you will naturally know how to collect it."


    The parrot thought for a while, and didn''t ask Laplace what he was doing to collect these spiritual factors, but continued: "What about the third thing?"


    The first thing, the parrot reluctantly agreed.


    The second thing is just to bring an extra prop when taking action, it will not affect the parrot, so he can naturally agree.


    If the third matter can be as easy as the second matter, the parrot is really inclined to let Laplace solve the immediate troubles. Of course, the premise is that Laplace can solve the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon as she said.


    Laplace did not say what the third matter was, but communicated to Angel through a private chat: "Leave the third matter to you."


    Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously: "...Leave it to me?"


    Laplace nodded and continued the voice transmission: "I originally thought of two things, but I didn''t think about the third, so I leave it to you."


    In other words, Laplace gave Angel a certain benefit.


    However, Angel thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any requests right now."


    When Laplace heard this, he didn''t care. He turned to the parrot and said, "I haven''t thought about the third thing yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Parrot: "..." Can this work?


    The parrot looked embarrassed, and he didn''t mind if the third request was clearly marked with a price. But now it is an unknown blank check. Who knows whether the number Laplace filled in at the end is sky-high or cheap?


    It would not be worthwhile if Laplace let him do something beyond his ability, and might even pay a heavier price for it.


    Laplace also seemed to realize that his answer was not rigorous, and explained again: "...don''t worry, it won''t be more difficult than the second one, and I won''t deliberately make things difficult for you."


    Hearing what Laplace said, the parrot''s frown slowly eased.


    Purely from the three requirements put forward by Laplace, no, it is two requirements. There is no doubt that the parrot is partial to Laplace.


    Because at least Laplace would not imprison him, nor let him lose his freedom.


    Therefore, it is absolutely most appropriate to ask Laplace to help solve the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon.


    But... With the strength that Laplace has shown now, can she really solve the blood disaster?


    Thinking of this, the parrot said slowly: "Can I know how you want to solve the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon?"

 Chapter 3402

    Although the parrot asked for a solution, everyone present was not stupid, and they could tell that he was doubting Laplace''s strength.


    Laplace was not annoyed by this. It is normal for others to have doubts when they don''t know the whole picture.


    Moreover, it is much better for the parrot to ask directly than those who mutter and speculate secretly.


    Looking at the nervous parrot, Laplace said calmly: "You will know the solution when the ''helper'' arrives."


    The parrot''s eyes lit up: "You mean... shaking people?"


    Laplace nodded noncommittally.


    Laplace''s solution is actually very simple, just ask someone from Yinsen Space to help.


    On closer inspection, this is not considered "shaking people", after all, all the energy avatars in Yinsen''s space originate from herself.


    However, Laplace didn''t bother to explain, and when he said "shaking people", the parrot''s mood was obviously on the rise. This also shows one thing, the parrot still doesn''t believe in her strength, he believes that Laplace has a strong background.


    And Laplace''s "shaking people", in Parrot''s view, is to find a helper who can deal with the blood disaster from his "strong background".


    This is definitely much more reliable than Laplace dealing with it himself.


    Laplace could guess what the parrot was thinking, but she didn''t pay much attention. To her, the parrot was an insignificant outsider, so there was no need to forcibly correct his views.


    Let the parrot misunderstand, if this misunderstanding can make him trust Laplace''s ability more, it would be a good result.


    In this "transaction", we only need to look at the result, and the process is not important.


    ...


    After "deliberate consideration", the parrot finally chose to let Laplace handle the matter.


    "Then... what should I do now?" The parrot looked at Laplace.


    Laplace: "You don''t need to do anything, just wait outside."


    After speaking, Laplace flicked his hand lightly, and the parrot felt that it had transformed into countless auras, and its body began to slowly fall, falling into a huge mirror.


    After the parrot completely passed through the mirror and came back to his senses, he realized that his consciousness had returned to his physical body.


    He was still inside the glass ball, and the outside was a dense web of bloody disasters tangled like spider silk.


    The figures of Laplace and Angel had disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the images in the "Void of Consciousness" that were still echoing in his mind, he would probably think that the experience just now was just a dream.


    The parrot called tentatively: "Is anyone there?"


    He wanted to see if Angel and Laplace were by his side, but he didn''t dare to call them by their names. After all, the Bloodbath Net also had the function of "surveillance".


    The surroundings were quiet, no one made a sound, only the rustling sound of the net of blood disaster outside, which seemed to be mocking his powerlessness.


    The parrot sighed and lay down on the ground with a dejected look.


    Judging from his expression, it seemed that he was already desperate.


    But the parrot''s heart is completely opposite. He did not get any answer to his question just now, but he "saw"...the answer.


    Literally "see".


    Above the net of blood disaster outside, a mirror with a faint silver light appeared out of thin air.


    The Net of Blood Calamity didn''t respond to the mirror at all, as if it didn''t see it.


    But the parrot saw it.


    Moreover, the parrot is very sure that this mirror is exactly the same as the mirror he passed through when he fell from the void of consciousness before!


    This means that there is a high probability that behind the mirror is the previous void of consciousness, and Angel and Laplace are behind the mirror.


    They didn''t answer him, but told him in this way: everything is real, you don''t need to do anything, just wait.


    ...


    On the other side, the void of consciousness filled with floating light spots.


    Laplace was closing her eyes, and countless spiritual lights poured out from between her brows, like a luminous river of stars, constantly meandering and galloping, pouring into the unknown depths of the void of consciousness.


    Angel knew that Laplace was contacting people from Yinsen Space at this time.


    I just don''t know, who will Laplace ask to handle the matter here? Is it the element clone, the Ningtai clone, or something else?


    While Angel was thinking, Laplace opened his eyes.


    "I have made contact, and they will soon follow the river of consciousness I left behind."


    The so-called river of consciousness is the "luminous galaxy" derived from the center of Laplace''s eyebrows, which is similar to a coordinate that allows the clone of the Yinsen space to come downstream.


    "They?" Angel: "You called more than one?"


    Laplace nodded: "They want to come here, anyway, for them, idleness is idleness."


    Angel recalled what he had seen and heard in Yinsen Space before. The life of the group of "Laplace" with various skins seemed to be very monotonous. They had nothing to do except hold a tea party, and even he would be "surrounded" when he entered. No wonder it gets boring.


    Since more than one person came, it would be easier to deal with the light and shadow demon and the power of blood disaster.


    Angor''s lingering worries had completely disappeared at this time.


    The next time is to wait for their arrival.


    While waiting, Angel looked at Laplace frequently. After a moment of silence, Laplace finally couldn''t help asking: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Angel scratched his temples: "I''m just a little curious."


    Laplace looked at Angel, waiting for his next words.


    Angel: "Why did you suddenly decide to save the parrot yourself? Is it because of the disc of the two gods?"


    Even though the Light Shadow Demon deceived the parrot by imitating "Luigi", this also caused Angel and Laplace to come to the rescue; but saving the scene does not mean that they have to save it themselves.


    Just like Laplace''s proposal before, tell the guards of the Jingmu clan about this matter, and they can also handle it and save the parrot.


    To do this, they have actually done their best.


    Why bother to save it yourself?


    Most importantly, it was Laplace who offered to save the parrot. In the eyes of the Angors, this situation must be because Laplace has something to ask for the parrot.


    And the most important thing on the parrot is probably the disc of the two gods.


    Did Laplace fall in love with the Disk of the Two Gods?


    Angel rubbed his chin. In his opinion, the Disk of the Two Gods had too many problems. Although it is related to the gods, the relatedness of the gods does not mean that it is beneficial.


    A is honey, and B is arsenic.


    The thought of a god is poison to ninety-nine out of ten extraordinary people.


    Just like Angel still has the body of the direct lineage of the demon god in his hands, he has not dared to act rashly until now, not only because of his lack of strength, but also because he is worried that there are unknown hidden dangers that he does not understand.


    Therefore, when Angel heard about the disc of the double gods, he didn''t feel greedy, but rather kept it at a respectful distance.


    While Angor was secretly speculating, Laplace said, "The disk of the double gods is one of the reasons. I plan to perfect my avatar, which requires analyzing the structure of the two kinds of blood in the disk of the double gods."


    "Sacred-blood avatar?" Angel seemed to have a little impression: "Is it the "rigorous god who checks for leaks and fills in gaps"?" "


    Angel still remembered that Laplace said that the god-blood avatar in the Yinsen space came from a distant plane, and the gods there were different from the gods in other places. The gods they enshrined were more concerned with pragmatism.


    The divine-blood avatar is one of the "rigorous gods who check for leaks and make up for gaps."


    Laplace nodded: "Yes."


    Angel probably understood, but he was still puzzled: "Can different gods complement each other?"


    Laplace: "Generally speaking, they are not complementary. However, my divine-blood avatar is a little different. She has some research on the power of faith."


    "The power of faith?" Angel: "I remember, whether it is wild gods or beast gods, they don''t seem to follow the path of faith, right?"


    There are many story books in the Southern Territory, and those that involve beliefs will always be related to the gods.


    This is both right and wrong.


    The power of faith is a very special kind of power. According to Angel''s understanding, it is probably similar to "castle in the sky". It looks beautiful and powerful, but it is very vague and complicated.


    After all, the foundation comes from the believer, not the great power in itself.


    Many anti-religious scriptures have written similar plots. If you want to destroy a religion, you must destroy their beliefs. Gods without the power of faith are not much stronger than ordinary people.


    Although there are elements of exaggeration in writing this way, the overall context is actually correct: pure belief in gods will quickly weaken once there is no source of belief.


    The power of faith is too ethereal and illusory, only those worlds with incomplete energy systems and extremely weak will have similar belief in gods.


    The gods who really pursue stalwarts are basically not born of faith.


    For example, none of the gods in the surrounding world that Angel knew relied on the power of faith.


    In their view, belief is just a means to control people''s hearts, and mighty power is the real deterrent.


    And this is indeed a truth.


    Laplace: "You''re right, but although beast gods and wild gods don''t follow the path of faith, they also have the means to use faith."


    "These methods are analyzed by the divine-blood avatar."


    To put it simply, for these gods, although the power of faith is not used to enrich themselves, nor is it considered as the core power, but after all, they occupy a pit, and they will still research and develop the power of faith.


    It''s similar to holding tools in your hands, at least study their uses.


    Different gods have different development directions for the power of faith.


    The power of faith development of some gods is wonderful.


    Just like the demon gods of the abyss, the power of faith is developed by them as a "communication medium across space and time". They will use the power of faith to spread their true names to the far and wide world.


    This is why, many believers in the southern region can receive information from the Abyssal Demon God. It relies on the communication network of power of faith.


    The wild gods and beast gods will definitely develop ways to use the power of faith.


    Angel also understood at this time.


    Laplace''s divine-blood avatar needs this kind of development method, not the power of faith itself.


    Laplace: "The plan of the two gods is one of the reasons, but the main reason why I decided to help the parrot is the blood disaster."


    Angor''s thoughts changed, and he blurted out, "Is it the spiritual factor?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, whether it is for me or for you, rule fragments are extremely useful."


    Laplace specifically emphasized "for you", which means that it is also useful for Angel, but Angel is puzzled, what is the use of rule fragments?


    Laplace: "Do you still remember the god''s rule of not falling into the king''s city?"


    Angel recalled it for a while and nodded: "There are eighteen laws and regulations, six prohibitions and three oracles in Buluowangcheng."


    If you want to immigrate to Buluowangcheng, or go to Buluowangcheng, you''d better abide by their god''s rules, especially the "six prohibitions". Once violated, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Laplace: "The six prohibitions represent six rules that cannot be violated in the City of Unfallen. And the source of these rules actually comes from... ghosts."


    This point was mentioned by Laplace before, but now that it is mentioned again, it obviously has another meaning.


    Angel thought for a moment and wondered, "Could it be that the source of the six prohibitions is the rule fragments?"


    Laplace nodded, then shook his head again: "Rule fragments are indeed the source of the six prohibitions in the city of Unfallen, but a single rule fragment is not enough. A large number of rule fragments are needed to form a valid rule."


    Simply put, a jigsaw puzzle is needed.


    Combining rule fragments into a complete rule clause can make the rule clause take effect within a certain range.


    That''s why, Laplace asked the parrot to collect rule fragments.


    When the parrot collects all the rule fragments and cleans up the blood disaster body, a new rule map can be formed.


    It can be said that Laplace is preparing to snatch this map of rules from Bloodbane.


    "Although this kind of rule can only work within a certain range, and its upper limit is still very low, it cannot reach the level of a law; but if it is regarded as a fixed-point protection, it is very useful."


    "For example, give the heart space a new threshold rule, so that other people can''t see the heart space, or can''t enter the heart space."


    Isn''t this a way to protect the heart space?


    Of course, this is just an example. The heart space itself does not need much protection. After all, it has full defensive characteristics...


    However, if other people enter the heart space in the future, some special rules can be set in the heart space.


    The premise is that they can get the rule map.


    Of course, there is another important reason why Laplace wants to get the rule map: to study its commonality with the law.


    To become a legendary creature, the most important thing is to master the germination of the law.


    Although the special rules born from the rule map are different from the rules, they all originate from the bottom-level operating logic of the mirror domain.


    As long as you can find the common ground between them, it may be helpful for you to step into the legend.


    Laplace had already said this, and Angel understood why she took the initiative to help the parrot.


    After all, it has something to do with her own promotion. Even if Laplace doesn''t realize that the rule map can definitely help her break through the bottleneck, a slim hope is still a kind of hope.

 Chapter 3403

    In the dark hall, a figure stood in the very center.


    On the top of the center of the hall, there is a light source made of spar, but the light it emits is suppressed by the surrounding darkness and cannot be diffused, but is projected downward as a beam of light.


    It''s like the headlights enjoyed by important characters in a stage play.


    But at this moment, this bundle of "headlights" just happened to shine on the human figure, covering him with a thin layer of gold.


    He seemed to be the only protagonist in this dark hall.


    Through the illumination of the light source, the true face of this figure that can be seen clearly is... Luigi.


    In other words, the Luigi simulated by the Light and Shadow Demon.


    At this time, the light and shadow demon closed its eyes, not knowing what to do, as if it was enjoying the only glory in the darkness.


    Around the light and shadow demon, the sound of gurgling liquid can be heard.


    Through the shimmering light and mist, one can vaguely see the light and shadow demon as the center, and the surrounding ground is covered with strange symbols. These symbols are all connected together, and black and red blood flows inside.


    The gurgling sound I heard before was precisely the blood flowing through the runes.


    Observing these flowing blood from the surface, it is completely impossible to confirm where the source of its kinetic energy is, as if the blood is drawn by an invisible force and flows actively.


    Countless blood symbols gathered into a picture, and countless blood pictures condensed into a blood array.


    But it is a bit different from the magic circle, more like the bloody shaman formations arranged by those primitive tribes.


    And this special blood formation is actually a summoning ceremony.


    The object of its summoning is the blood disaster whose body is located in the dark mirror field!


    The unknown blood formation continued to flow, and after an unknown period of time, the light mist around the light and shadow demon began to slowly float, as if there was an invisible channel piercing through the light mist and spreading to the unknown void.


    It was at this time that the Light Shadow Demon opened his eyes.


    His eyes gradually became dark, whether it was the pupils or the whites of the eyes, they all became dark and deep at this moment.


    In the light and shadow demon''s field of vision, there are no longer only two colors of black and white around, but suddenly become "lively" and "noisy", and colorful light clusters emerge from the blood formation.


    It¡¯s just that these brilliant colors are extremely strange and dazzling: the white ones are getting paler, like broken brains bubbling with heat; the red ones are getting scarlet, like bloodshot brains; It makes people sick, just looking at the color is like smelling the stench of vomit...


    Anyone who sees these constantly twisting and wriggling colors will have the illusion that they are delaying their spiritual will.


    Only the Light and Shadow Demon was not affected in any way.


    Instead, while humming a weird little tune, he stretched out his hand with black nails, and slowly moved these miserable colored light clusters.


    Yes, he can push away the colored light clusters, light fog and even light spots one by one with his fingers.


    If someone could see this scene, they would probably be so surprised that their eyes would widen.


    But if Laplace is here, he will not be surprised to see the operation of the light and shadow demon, because he is a "light and shadow" demon, which is transformed by special light, and playing with these colored lights is like eating and drinking for human beings Simple.


    It was an ability carved into his instincts.


    Colored lights kept floating from the blood array on the ground, and these lights gathered around the body of the light and shadow monster, and he fiddled with it comfortably.


    While fiddling, the colored light will be picked up to merge with other colored lights.


    Finally merged into a more gorgeous light group.


    It looks like playing house with bubble light group.


    But in fact, the light and shadow demon is not playing, but weaving these colorful lights into a body that can accommodate the master of blood.


    The light and shadow demon raised its eyes to look at the void, and a channel invisible to the naked eye was transmitting blood-red energy from the unknown depths.


    These energies are the power of blood disaster.


    It''s just that the current power of blood disaster, because there is no container to carry it, can only hover above his head, forming a floating sea of ??"blood".


    What the light and shadow demon has to do is to weave a body, and incorporate the power of blood disaster in the "blood sea" into the body.


    It is similar to making a bottle first, filling the bottle with water while making it, and waiting until the bottle is full of water is the end.


    The bottle represents the "body woven with colorful light", and the water in the bottle represents the "power of blood disaster".


    The light and shadow demon continued to sew the temporary body of the Lord of Blood with colored light, his eyes were respectful, and there was a bit of obsession in the reverence.


    For him, creating a body for his "god" is the most respectable thing.


    He enjoys the peace at this moment extremely, as if this is the meaning of his existence.


    Soon, the "foundation" of the body was ready, similar to the bottom of a bottle. In other words, the power of blood disaster can be poured into the body now.


    An invisible "pipe" spread out from the sea of ??blood and inserted into the body, and the power of blood disaster began to pour in continuously. However, the pouring speed of the power of blood disaster is not fast, after all, it is only the bottom of the bottle, and the body of the bottle has not yet been produced.


    However, as the power of the blood disaster entered the colored light body, even though the body had not yet been cast, the sound of the blood disaster had crossed the boundary and had already reached the ears of the light and shadow demon.


    "I smell the deliciousness of blood..." A deep voice came from the power of blood disaster.


    When the light and shadow demon heard the master''s voice, its expression became more respectful. While continuing to weave its body, it said: "Respected master, I summoned you to dedicate the best blood to you."


    The light and shadow demon said, and took out the bottle containing the blood of the gods.


    In the next second, the bottle of the blood of the gods was snatched by the blood disaster, sinking and floating in front of the colorful light ball.


    "It smells like a wild god, this is... the blood of the gods." The power of the blood catastrophe kept surging, which also meant that the blood disaster had shown great expectations for the blood of the gods.


    This is rare blood, especially in the mirror domain, this is the high-quality blood it has never tasted before.


    How can it not be excited?


    However, the blood disaster is also a little dissatisfied. The blood of the gods in the bottle is in the shape of solidified sand, which is obviously encrypted by the blood wizard.


    If one does not know the method of deciphering, there is no way to restore the blood of the gods to its original glory.


    The light and shadow demon also seemed to sense the dissatisfaction of the blood disaster, and quickly explained: "Respected master, if the blood of the gods is decrypted rashly, the energy in the blood is likely to be lost. Please rest assured, master, I have sealed the blood of the gods wizard, catch them together."


    The blood disaster sensed it for a while, and then sensed the parrot imprisoned in the blood net outside.


    For the parrot, a human being who once polluted the sharp fruit of the first blood, the blood disaster is all too familiar.


    This time, the light and shadow demon was able to catch the parrot and obtain the blood of the gods from him, which made Xuebai very satisfied.


    Facing the compliment from the Light and Shadow Demon, Blood Calamity would naturally not be too harsh.


    only¡­¡­


    "The blood of the gods is good, but the sharp fruit of the first blood of the beast god in his hand is the most important thing!" Blood disaster: "So... what about the sharp fruit of the first blood?"


    The light and shadow demon explained: "I have already questioned him before, and he has extracted the blood of the beast god from the sharp fruit of the blood."


    When the light and shadow demon said this, he obviously felt that the surroundings had become much colder.


    After all, from the point of view of the blood disaster, the sharp fruit is the most stable state. Once the blood of the beast god inside is extracted, it is very likely to cause the blood of the beast god to become structurally unbalanced, resulting in a loss of energy.


    The blood disaster has always regarded the ancestral blood fruit as its own property, and it will naturally feel painful when it finds that the energy of the ancestral blood fruit has been lost.


    The light and shadow demon also knew the idea of ????the blood disaster, and the speed of speech speeded up, and quickly explained: "Master, don''t worry, I interrogated his companions, and found that the parrot has a special secret treasure ''Haiku special breath'', and the parrot has extracted the essence of the beast god. After the blood, use the secret treasure to stabilize it immediately."


    Sensing that the surrounding coldness gradually dissipated, the Light and Shadow Demon said again: "And, I''ve made sure of one more thing."


    "The parrot not only got the blood of the beast god, but also got the blood of Saihemei, the mother of the wild god oasis Hengyuan in the barbaric world." Light and Shadow Demon: "He made the blood of two kinds of gods into a double god plate... "


    The light and shadow demon told Xue Huan one by one the information he had obtained.


    After hearing the blood disaster, although he didn''t give any answer, it can be seen from the surging power of the blood disaster that it is absolutely excited inside!


    To get the blood of two kinds of gods at once, and it was "processed" for the disk of the two gods, the blood catastrophe was naturally very happy.


    It is also much more pleasing to the eyes of the light and shadow demon.


    If the light and shadow demon can weave its body faster, the blood disaster will be happier, after all, it is already hungry...


    Facing the urging of the blood disaster, the light and shadow demon had a strange expression, and after a long while, he whispered: "Master, I have already woven your body..."


    And, it''s been a while since weaving.


    "It''s finished? How is it possible?" Xuebai was a little surprised: "Then why the power I projected has only reached less than 50%?"


    It stands to reason that the light and shadow demon''s woven shell can accommodate all the power it projects, but now it''s not even half of it?


    The light and shadow demon also noticed something abnormal, but he didn''t know what happened.


    After checking for a long time, the light and shadow demon found the problem...


    It is the "void pipeline" that transmits the power of blood disaster, and there seems to be some minor problems.


    The power of blood disaster is still coming in from the pipeline continuously, but the transmission speed of the power of blood disaster seems to be slower than at the beginning.


    The light and shadow demon said what he found: "It may be that the blood level used in the ritual is not enough... I bought the blood bag from Pi Luxiu, a damn profiteer, and the blood bag that was sold to me may be a fake blood bag."


    As soon as the light and shadow demon finished speaking, the blood disaster said: "No, it''s not about rituals."


    Not a ritual issue? what would that be


    When the light and shadow demon was in a daze, the blood disaster suddenly yelled: "Who? Who is playing tricks, come out!"


    Someone messed up? The light and shadow demon looked around suspiciously, but found nothing wrong.


    And after the blood disaster, there was no change in the surroundings, it was quiet, except for the sound of gurgling blood, there was no other sound.


    Even if there is no wind.


    The clamor of the blood disaster seemed to be just bluffing against the darkness.


    The light and shadow demon was even more confused, and he even used the blood net to look at the parrot in the glass ball, afraid that there was something wrong with him. But the parrot was not abnormal, paralyzed in the glass ball with a look of lovelessness.


    "Master, what happened?" The Light Shadow Demon finally asked the question.


    The blood disaster didn''t make a sound, it could feel that the energy it projected was intercepted by some kind of force... This is definitely not a problem with rituals, but someone deliberately disrupting it.


    But it also couldn''t identify who was at fault.


    After all, more than half of its power still stays in the void pipe, and has not entered this body.


    Unless, now consume part of the power in the body to sense the surrounding void.


    But the power of the blood disaster in the body is less if you use it, and it is not worth consuming it now... Therefore, before the blood disaster, he wanted to cheat the opponent out with a sharp drink.


    But now it seems that the other party seems to have seen through his mind, and he doesn''t like to bluff.


    That being the case, Blood Calamity no longer considered whether it was worth it or not.


    Directly control the power of the bloody calamity that churned around him, and beat it fiercely towards the unknown void!


    Accompanied by the onslaught of a large amount of blood disaster power, a wave of abnormal energy reactions finally appeared near the void pipe.


    The Light and Shadow Demon also noticed something was wrong immediately, and instantly manipulated the surrounding colorful light clusters to hit the abnormal point.


    The flood of colors, accompanied by the surging power of blood disaster, reflected the surrounding darkness and void like daylight. All the subtle anomalies around were forced to reveal their real bodies.


    At the same time, the figure that had previously been hidden near the void pipe also revealed its true face.


    In the eyes of Xuebai, this is a... strange girl.


    She was almost transparent, but she could vaguely see blue-green light spots shaking in the transparency. Just looking at the transparent feeling, it looks like some kind of jellyfish.


    Her hair is also translucent, long enough to drag the ground.


    The only thing that can see the color clearly is her eyes, one eye is like a deep blue sea, and the other eye is like emerald with rippling blue waves.


    This is a girl with different eyes.


    "Who are you? Are you destroying my energy transmission?" The body transformed by the blood disaster slowly turned into a ball of colored light, floating into the air.


    The girl with different pupils didn''t speak, but just glanced at Xue Huan lightly, and her figure became transparent again.


    It seems that it intends to disappear in the darkness again.


    Seeing this, the blood disaster immediately aroused the power of the blood disaster again, and hit the girl with different pupils.


    It''s just that this time it didn''t hit the girl with different pupils, but was blocked by another "figure".


    And this person is also a girl with different pupils, and her face is exactly the same as the translucent person before. The only difference is that she has color, she is wearing a pure white long dress, her hair has also turned white, and her different pupils are also one platinum and one gold.


    Except for the different colors, everything else is carved out like a mold.


    Two girls with different pupils appeared one after the other.


    The translucent girl with different pupils has disappeared again, while the pure white girl stands in the void, watching the light and shadow demon and the blood disaster condescendingly.


    There was no emotional ups and downs in her eyes, like calm stagnant water.


    On the contrary, she is like a high god looking down on the humble creatures on the earth.

 Chapter 3404

    The blood disaster that turned into a ball of colorful light expressed his puzzlement to the two girls with different pupils who suddenly appeared in front of him. Have no idea who they are? Why did you suddenly appear here and plan to stop the ceremony?


    Is it an enemy? Or those so-called defenders?


    When the blood disaster was uncertain, the light and shadow demon on the other side thought of something, and said with a look of astonishment: "Are you... the one who followed this body before?"


    "Hey, that''s not right, it was the silver hair who acted with ''Luigi'' at that time..."


    The Light Shadow Demon couldn''t figure out why Laplace''s "color" changed, but if he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t want to, as long as he knew that they were related to Luigi.


    Also, Luigi has a relationship with parrots, so...


    "Are you two here to save the parrot?" The Light Shadow Demon stared at the god-like girl in midair.


    The pure white girl stared at the light and shadow demon for a few seconds, and then said softly: "It''s a good thing that ''God''s Blood'' didn''t come today, otherwise, if she sees Luigi you imitated, she will probably give you an acting class on the spot."


    Light and Shadow Demon: "?"


    Light and Shadow Demon: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you two came to save the parrot, I advise you to go back. Don''t get involved in this matter, otherwise you will go on the road one by one like the parrot''s companions."


    The pure white girl glanced at the light and shadow demon lightly, and said lightly: "No."


    Light and Shadow Demon: "What?"


    Pure White Girl: "Didn''t you ask if the two of us came to save the parrot? My answer is: no."


    When the light and shadow demon heard this, his eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly: "You guys are wise, but now..."


    The light and shadow demon hadn''t finished speaking, but the pure white girl interrupted: "I answered ''no'' to mean that we are not the only two who came to save the parrot."


    Following the pure white girl''s voice, silhouettes suddenly began to emerge in the dark void.


    The "Red" Laplace surrounded by flames, the "Green" Laplace who stepped on water patterns, the "Glory" Laplace with endless golden light behind him, and the "Winged" Laplace with white feathers falling Si... More than a dozen Laplaces with different colors but the same appearance appeared in the void one by one.


    Accompanied by their appearance, powerful and mixed energies instantly overwhelmed them.


    The light and shadow demon, who was still gleaming with pride in his eyes, froze for an instant.


    And the aura emitted by the blood disaster on the side also became gloomy.


    It can feel that these girls of different colors are not particularly strong, even weaker than his colorful body at this time.


    But they couldn''t stand the crowd.


    If we really want to fight, it probably won''t take long, and both it and the Light Shadow Demon will be finished.


    unless¡­¡­


    "The transparent girl didn''t show up just now, and she is still blocking my power in the transmission pipeline." Xue Huan yelled at the light and shadow demon: "We must find a way to find her and control her!"


    Only by controlling that girl and allowing the power of blood disaster to return to this body, can they have any hope of victory!


    The Light Shadow Demon also understands the situation in front of her, but...surrounded by so many people, can she successfully control the transparent girl?


    The light and shadow demon felt a little nervous, but for the sake of his most respected master, even if he had doubts in his heart, he had to go.


    Colored light began to gather around the Light and Shadow Demon, and the energy of Laplace in the void was also slowly rising.


    The battle is on the verge of breaking out.


    ...


    At the same time, Angel, Laplace, and the parrot also came to this hall full of ritual patterns.


    However, all three of them are in the "1.1" world and did not show up. Whether it is the light and shadow demon or the blood disaster, they can''t be seen.


    It was Laplace''s avatar from Yinsen Space, and occasionally someone would glance at them.


    Angel accepted the sight of Laplace''s clone very frankly.


    But the parrot looked at the colorful Laplace avatar over there for a while, and looked at Laplace beside him from the corner of his eye for a while, with an extremely strange expression.


    From the look in the parrot''s eyes, one could tell that he must have many questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask any of them.


    After all, these colorful Laplaces were here to save him, and he was afraid that if he asked, he would end up in trouble.


    The parrot sat upright, not daring to make a sound.


    Angel also stared at Duo Chi not far away. He stroked his chin and asked in a low voice to Laplace next to him, "Is this your method? Shake people, and then gang fight?"


    Laplace raised his eyebrows: "Otherwise?"


    Angel: "...It''s nothing, I just think it''s very straightforward."


    Angel thought that there would be some special countermeasures, such as brainstorming, peak duels, needle-point confrontation... The result was that they shook a group of people and then had a gang fight.


    I have to say, it was very rough and direct, but there was a big gap with his ideas.


    Laplace seemed to see Angel''s thoughts, and said indifferently: "The Light Shadow Demon and the blood disaster can actually be taken down by Ning Tai''s avatar alone. But you know, they held back for too long, and they want to come up with a clear idea." Breathe."


    Thus, there was this "group fight" drama.


    It can only be said that the light and shadow demon and the blood disaster were not very lucky, and they happened to catch up with the collective team building of Yinsen space.


    Angel mourned for them from the bottom of his heart.


    Regardless of the individual energies of this group of clones, they are all weaker than the Light Shadow Demon and Blood Trouble, but their combat ability and energy control are all top-notch! After all, their root is Laplace.


    And who is Laplace? Close to the existence of legend.


    Controlling the energy avatar with an almost legendary level of combat awareness, the effect obtained is not simply one plus one equals two.


    It can be said that a single avatar is enough for them to drink a pot. Now that a group of avatars appear, can the light and shadow demon and blood disaster turn around?


    The most important thing is that even though Laplace''s clones have almost legendary combat awareness, they are not reckless at all.


    The translucent clone that first appeared, and now is hidden, is Laplace''s "Phantom Clone".


    The phantom clone can perceive the most subtle energy in the void, so she easily found the channel to transmit the power of blood disaster, and then she began to continuously superimpose shadows in the "channel", which is equivalent to adding various kinds of energy to the channel. stop.


    Let the rolling torrent turn into a stream of old and weak, reducing the transmission of the power of blood disaster.


    This is also why, the body of the blood disaster is woven by the light and shadow demon, but the power of the blood disaster is not even half.


    The blood disaster''s current strength is not even half of it. Although it has reached the limit of "true knowledge", because the power of blood disaster is too little, it cannot use the ability of true knowledge.


    Therefore, in terms of the levels of wizards, Bloodbane is at most a first-level senior wizard.


    At this level, there is no chance of winning against more than a dozen clones of Laplace who are comparable to top-level wizards.


    Not to mention, among Laplace''s avatars, there is also a Ningtai avatar whose real combat power is comparable to that of Zhenzhi.


    That is the pure white girl.


    It can be said that this gang fight seemed reckless, but the operation was still very detailed.


    Weaken first and then attack, who can stand it?


    But then again, Angor has a question. He still remembered that the phantom avatar came very early. At that time, the power of the blood disaster was not even 1/10th contained in the body. At that time, the phantom avatar could completely intercept the flow, so the blood disaster would be weaker Is it?


    Why wait until the blood disaster''s power has recovered to nearly half before starting to stop it?


    The parrot on the side was also curious about this question, and he also secretly looked over.


    Faced with Angor''s question, Laplace did not hide it, and said bluntly: "Because of the spiritual factor."


    "Spiritual factors will only appear in the consciousness of the blood disaster. If you want the blood disaster to descend on your own consciousness, you must let it reach a certain amount of blood disaster power."


    To put it simply, the power of the blood disaster must reach a certain level before the consciousness of the blood disaster can descend in that body.


    With the awareness of blood disaster, spiritual factors will appear only after it is eliminated.


    Therefore, the phantom avatar did not act at the beginning, but waited for the consciousness of the blood disaster to come, and then began to stop it. It is to obtain the spiritual factor.


    Angel asked in a low voice: "So, the spiritual factor comes from the consciousness of the blood disaster?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, you can understand that the power of blood disaster is the fuel, and the blood disaster consciousness is the engine. The combination of the two can form a spiritual factor."


    There is no way to start the engine without fuel; in the same way, it is meaningless to have fuel without an engine.


    Therefore, the power of blood disaster and the consciousness of blood disaster complement each other and are indispensable.


    After a pause, Laplace continued: "Of course, besides allowing me to obtain spiritual factors, the blood disaster awareness can also allow us to learn more information."


    "Just like now."


    Laplace looked not far away.


    Angel and the parrot also looked over, and saw that the battle in the distance had ended, and there was no doubt that the one who fought in groups would win.


    The blood disaster and the light and shadow demon were originally trying to find a phantom clone to destroy the other party''s interception, but under the beating of a dozen Laplaces, there was no chance of surviving.


    At this moment, both the Light Shadow Demon and the Blood Calamity were restrained by "Glory" Laplace.


    Because the bodies of the light and shadow demon and the blood disaster are both composed of "light", Laplace''s brilliant clone can easily restrain them.


    Even, under the suppression of the superior "Light", the restrained Light Shadow Demon and Blood Calamity couldn''t even self-destruct.


    "Who are you? What exactly do you want to do?" the light and shadow demon shouted angrily.


    Ningtai''s avatar slowly walked in front of the Light Shadow Demon and Blood Trouble, and said lightly: "You don''t have to worry about our origins. As for what we want to do, didn''t we just say, take the parrot away."


    "Of course, in addition to this, there is a small request. It''s a very simple request. You just need to answer a few questions for me."


    "I won''t answer." The Light Shadow Demon snorted coldly: "You can kill me, but don''t expect to get any information from me."


    Ning Tai clone took a deep look at the Light and Shadow Demon, and continued: "If you answer my question, I can guarantee that you will not die."


    "I''ve never been afraid of death." The Light Shadow Demon still didn''t give in.


    The blood disaster did not speak from the beginning to the end, only at this time, he let out a strange laugh: "You can''t kill me."


    In other words, the so-called "guarantee that you will not die" by Ning Tai''s avatar has no appeal to the blood disaster or the light and shadow demon.


    However, Ning Tai''s avatar didn''t care, and just said indifferently: "You don''t have to be stubborn, there are many ways to get you to speak. I''ll give you five minutes to think, if you still don''t want to speak, then I can only use some ''special'' '' way."


    After finishing speaking, Ning Tai clone slowly disappeared.


    When she appeared again, she was already in front of Angel and the others.


    The pure white clone of Ningtai carefully looked at Angel with his platinum and golden eyes.


    Angel''s spine felt chills from his stare.


    After a while, Ningtai''s avatar slowly looked away: "Ningtai doesn''t reject your consciousness body. If you want to practice Ningtai, it shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Condensation Tai and Condensation Tai actually refer to aggregation energy.


    Angel: "...So you stared at me for a long time, just to see if I have the talent to gather energy in practice?"


    Ningtai clone nodded noncommittally: "Otherwise?"


    Angel: "..."


    Laplace glanced at Ningtai''s clone, and said to Angel: "This clone doesn''t carry emotions, it only has the purest aggregation energy."


    In other words, don''t worry about Ning Tai''s attitude, her emotions are just an imitation, and she doesn''t have any preferences.


    Ningtai''s avatar didn''t care about Laplace''s sabotage in front of her, but turned to look at the parrot.


    In the hairy eyes of the parrot, Ning Tai''s avatar said indifferently: "Compared to Angel, Ning Tai likes you more."


    That is to say, the parrot has a higher talent than Angel in the practice of Ningtai.


    But the parrot didn''t show any joy. Compared with the Ningtai system that only exists in the mirror field, he prefers the power of wizards that can use the heavens.


    Moreover, he is also the blood side of the three major structures. All great power belongs to the flesh, and in any harsh world, the suppression of energy is far greater than the suppression of the flesh. Therefore, from the perspective of versatility, the bloodline side is more suitable for land reclamation and void travel than the elemental side and mysterious side.


    If you have the time to practice Ning Tai, it is better to practice blood well.


    However, the parrot didn''t dare to say these words in front of Ning Tai''s avatar.


    Ningtai''s avatar didn''t care about the parrot''s attitude. After briefly evaluating the parrot''s suitability for Ningtai, he continued: "You can return to your physical body now, and then leave here."


    Parrot: "Huh?"


    so suddenly?


    The parrot also turned to look at Angel and Laplace.


    Angel didn''t say a word, but Laplace nodded slightly to him: "You should go too, if you don''t go, it''s time for Rice God to come."


    The parrot looked at Laplace anxiously: "But, don''t we leave together?"


    Leaving here does not mean leaving the lair of the light and shadow demon, but leaving the mirror domain.


    Laplace said indifferently: "Do you want to leave the Sun Mirror Domain now?"


    The parrot nodded: "If possible, I hope to leave the mirror domain as soon as possible, the sooner the better."

 Chapter 3405

    Hearing what the parrot said, Laplace and Angel exchanged glances.


    They had expected before that the parrot might ask them to fulfill the contract on the spot.


    It''s actually happening now.


    But they can also understand, after all, the parrot is now being chased by Dao Shen, with Dao Shen and Xiao Hong''s help, if he doesn''t leave the mirror domain quickly, he will basically be unable to fly.


    Laplace thought for a while, and didn''t give the parrot an answer immediately, but looked at Ningtai''s clone opposite: "Give the parrot a pair of Ningtai mirrors."


    Ning Tai clone yawned, and nodded noncommittally.


    She stretched out her finger lightly, drew a circle out of thin air with her fingertips, and a palm-sized mirror appeared in her hand.


    This is obviously the condensing mirror that Laplace said.


    Although the parrot didn''t know what the condensing mirror was, it probably had something to do with whether he could leave the mirror domain. Therefore, when the condensing mirror appeared, he looked at it eagerly, with longing on his face.


    Ningtai clone glanced at the parrot: "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, you are just a few wisps of consciousness now, and you can''t catch it if you give it to you."


    After a pause, Ningtai clone: ??"If you want to condense the mirror, you have to return to your physical body first."


    While speaking, Ningtai''s avatar walked towards the curtain, and behind the curtain was the cubicle where the parrot was kept.


    The parrot glanced at Laplace, and saw that Laplace also nodded, so he followed Ning Tai and flew out.


    When the parrot returned to the cubicle, he found that the glass ball containing his body had fallen to the ground.


    And the blood net that held the glass ball before began to shrink slowly, as if it was changing from a "net" to some kind of "ball".


    Moreover, on this blood cell, the struggling facial features can be faintly seen.


    There was a hint of vigilance in the parrot''s eyes: "What is this?"


    Ning Tai''s avatar was not at all surprised by the blood cell, and said indifferently: "What could it be, who else could it be except blood disaster?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the parrot understood the situation in front of him: Bloody Curse''s body was restrained now, but it obviously didn''t give up struggling. When it found that it couldn''t face Laplace''s clone directly, Bloody Scourge decided to save the country with a curve.


    And the so-called "curve" is the blood net left here by the light and shadow demon before.


    The blood net is also formed by the power of the blood disaster. Although the power is very meager, part of the consciousness used to carry the blood disaster is fine.


    In other words, the blood disaster is preparing to regenerate a body through the blood net.


    This body may not be strong, but don''t forget, there is still the power of blood disaster that has been intercepted in the void. If the blood disaster can use this new body to regain the power of the blood disaster, it might not be impossible to turn around.


    This is the curve of the blood disaster to save the country.


    However, the blood catastrophe was also unlucky. Just when it was about to be revived on the blood net, it encountered Ning Tai''s avatar and returned...


    Now, before the blood disaster is revived, facing Ning Tai''s avatar, the fate is self-evident.


    Ningtai''s avatar didn''t even use any big moves, just flicked his index finger and thumb, and a bullet formed by Ningtai''s power rushed into the blood cell.


    "boom--"


    The blood cell didn''t even say a word¡ªit wasn''t that it didn''t speak, but that it couldn''t speak because it hadn''t come to consciousness¡ªit exploded, and the backhand of the blood disaster dispelled instantly.


    In the compartment here, Ningtai''s avatar continued to act like a normal person, leading the parrot to pick up the glass ball on the ground, and signaled the parrot to enter it.


    On the other side of the hall, Bloodbane had already begun to curse. Obviously, it also discovered that the back of the compartment had been cracked, but the curses belonged to curses, and no one paid attention to it, so it could only hate it.


    Go back to the valance compartment.


    With the help of Ningtai''s avatar, the parrot''s consciousness returned to its own body.


    Accompanied by a harsh sound, the glass ball was smashed by Ningtai''s avatar.


    The parrot inside the glass ball was finally free, and its body slowly swelled up, and it returned to its normal shape in the blink of an eye.


    The parrot checked his body and made sure there was no accident, so he quickly came to the seat in the compartment.


    In Ning Tai''s suspicious eyes, the parrot explained: "Before, after the light and shadow demon caught me, he searched my storage bag. After he took out the blood of the gods, he threw the storage bag in the nearby."


    The parrot was talking, and pulled out a delicate small bag with a special logo from under the seat.


    Obviously this bag is the storage bag in the mouth of the parrot.


    The parrot checked the contents of the storage bag and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As a businessman, except for some old goods that he put in the exile space, other goods are put in the storage bag. If there is a problem with the storage bag, his past few hundred years will be in vain.


    Fortunately, except for the blood of the gods, everything else is still there.


    The parrot carefully put away the storage bag, and then turned to look at Ningtai''s clone.


    It was found that Ningtai''s clone was looking at his storage bag. Next to Ningtai''s clone, Angel and Laplace also appeared, and they also looked at his storage bag.


    The parrot froze for a moment, feeling a little uneasy in his heart: Is this going to... split half of the meeting?


    Just when the parrot was anxious and thinking about whether to hand over the storage bag, Ning Tai''s avatar suddenly said: "There is a logo on your storage bag, what kind of logo is that?"


    Logo? So they were looking at the logo?


    The parrot looked down at the storage bag. On the surface of the bag was a logo of "A train that lights up the stars". It''s just that this train is not driving on the road, but is located in the dark void.


    The vast void formed a sharp contrast with the bright train.


    The parrot looked at the "train" logo, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes: "This is...the logo of the caravan I used to stay in."


    The parrot''s answer made Ningtai''s clone frown, and Laplace also showed a little puzzlement.


    In their view, the parrot''s answer was lying, but his expression did not seem fake.


    Ningtai clone and Laplace kept exchanging eyes, as if they were exchanging some information.


    Angel was completely out of the loop, and didn''t know what happened... Isn''t it time to hand over the condensing mirror that doesn''t know what it''s used for? Why did the conversation suddenly turn to the logo on the parrot storage bag?


    Ningtai clone pondered for a moment: "Are you sure this is the logo of your Void Business Travel Group?"


    The parrot shook his head: "It''s not the Void Caravan, it''s the Caravan, the 18th Caravan. It''s a team under the Caravan''s jurisdiction. It was our 18th Caravan when we went to the plane of Del Luna to perform missions."


    "Now, all the Eighteen Caravans have been killed by the blood disaster except for me."


    The parrot''s voice was low, and there was both nostalgia and resentment in his eyes.


    Ning Tai''s avatar probably understood at this time that this logo represented the caravan that went to explore God''s Domain. And this business travel team is a team under the jurisdiction of the business travel group.


    "Who designed the logo of your 18th business travel team? Did the business travel team design it for you?" Ning Tai clone asked again.


    The parrot shook his head: "No, the logos of each caravan team are designed by people from their respective teams, and the logo of our 18th caravan team is designed by the captain."


    "Captain? The one you mentioned earlier, the one who died in a ghost with the blood disaster?" Laplace asked beside him.


    The parrot nodded: "Yes."


    Ningtai clone: ??"When your captain designed the logo, did you mention why you designed the logo like this?"


    The parrot shook his head: "I didn''t say it, but I heard from Lin Ni that the captain was a train attendant before joining the business travel group? Perhaps because of this, he designed the logo of this train."


    After the parrot finished speaking, he looked curiously at Ningtai''s avatar: "Is there anything wrong with this logo?"


    Ningtai''s avatar did not speak, but looked at Laplace, asking with his eyes if he wanted to tell the situation.


    Laplace thought for a while, then nodded slightly to Ningtai''s clone: ??"Let''s talk, there are actually quite a few people who know about the Xinghai train."


    Xinghai Train? Angle caught a keyword, is it referring to the train on the storage bag logo?


    On the other side, the parrot also heard the name "Xinghai Train". Unlike Angel''s expression of asking three questions, the parrot frowned, as if thinking of something.


    Parrot: "Is it... that Xinghai train?"


    Angel''s eyes were blank: that one? which one?


    The parrot looked at Ningtai''s clone.


    Ning Tai''s avatar said indifferently: "If you''re thinking of the train with the ''commander'', then that''s it."


    When the parrot heard the name of the "commander", his expression was a little dull, and even his voice trembled a bit: "Is it really that Xinghai train?!"


    Judging from the parrot''s reaction, he should also know about "Xinghai Train", but he didn''t know that "Xinghai Train" had something to do with the logo on his storage bag.


    But then again, what exactly is the Star Train? Angel turned his head and looked at Laplace.


    Laplace flicked a spiritual light spot into Angel''s body at the right time.


    With the spot of light sinking between the eyebrows, an introduction about the "Xinghai Train" appeared in the thinking space.


    The introduction of Xinghai Train is very short, only a few sentences:


    "Xinghai Train: A mysterious train that travels in the void. It is said that the track it walks is always densely packed with starlight. As long as you have a ticket, the Xinghai Train will take you wherever you want, even if it is dangerous. The center of void calamity, the depths of psychedelic dreams, the end of the sea of ??consciousness, and even the end of time can all be reached.¡±


    After reading the introduction of Xinghai Train, Angel felt that it was a little too exaggerated.


    The catastrophe of the void, the depths of the dream, the end of consciousness, the end of time... These are exaggerated one by one. The front is still the "actual station" that can be reached, and the rear is already a conceptual station.


    Can this really be reached?


    "Is this Xinghai train a mysterious thing?" Angel asked in a low voice.


    In Angel''s view, to reach the conceptual platform, there is nothing else to think about except mysterious things.


    However, after hearing this, Laplace turned his head away: "No, the Xinghai train is not a mysterious thing."


    Angel: "?" Isn''t it a mysterious thing? Can it reach the concept platform? Is it false propaganda?


    Although Angel did not speak, Laplace could guess his thoughts from his eyes. She was silent for a moment, and explained in a deep voice: "The birth of the Star Sea Train was a grand... ¡­Miracle."


    Angel didn''t understand at first, but when Laplace said the word "miracle", he froze for a moment.


    Angel: "The controller of the Star Sea Train is a miracle...exist?"


    Laplace nodded: "That''s right, the Xinghai train was created and controlled by a miraculous being, and this miraculous being is called by outsiders...the captain."


    When Laplace said this, Angel already understood it thoroughly.


    The Xinghai Train, just like Time Thief and Taoxin Theater, is created by a great existence, and it is a thing that is called a miracle when it is born.


    They don''t seem mysterious, but they may be more mysterious.


    Only the product of this kind of miracle can shuttle among the stars, dreams, and even the concept platform.


    Angel let out a deep breath. No wonder, when the parrot heard the name of the Xinghai train, it was stunned. Obviously, he also knows the name of Xinghai Train.


    "So, does the logo on the storage bag look like the Xinghai train?" Angel couldn''t help asking, thinking of the expressions of Laplace and Ningtai''s avatars when they saw the logo.


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, I have seen a similar logo in the picture reflected in the Sea of ??Mirrors before, and it represents the Star Sea Train."


    It is precisely because of the connection with the miracle product Xinghai Train that Laplace and Ningtai''s avatar have solemn expressions, and even the matter of Ningtai mirror has been put aside.


    The parrot also heard Laplace''s words, he swallowed, and murmured in a low voice: "If the logo is really a star train, why did the captain design such a logo... Also, why did the captain know about this logo?" ?¡±


    "Could it be that, as Lin Ni said, the captain is from the Xinghai train?"


    The parrot''s guess is actually Laplace''s guess.


    Since the logo of the Eighteenth Caravan Team was designed by the captain, and he designed the logo of the Xinghai train, either he had seen the logo of the Xinghai train and designed the logo for worship or other purposes; or he was really from the Xinghai once train.


    The possibility of the former is very low, because the Xinghai train is related to the "commander" after all, and any outsider using the Xinghai train as a logo may be interpreted as "offending" the captain.


    Even a super-star organization cannot take such a risk.


    Therefore, even if it is to avoid suspicion, it will not crash with the Xinghai train when designing the logo.


    And the captain of the Eighteenth Merchant Brigade is suspected to be a former "train attendant", so according to inference, it is very likely that he came from the Xinghai train.


    However, the inference is only an inference, and there is still no evidence after all.


    Moreover, the captain is already dead, and there is no proof of death.


    At this time, the parrot suddenly thought of something: "If you want to know whether the captain is related to the Xinghai train, maybe you can find clues from the captain''s storage bag..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the parrot''s expression became disappointed again: "However, before the captain died with Blood Calamity, he asked the rest of us to return to God''s Domain from the mirror at the scene, otherwise the mirror passage leading to God''s Domain will also dissipate once Blood Calamity dies. .¡±


    And when the captain died, his storage bag was also left in the ghostly ghost in the mirror.

 Chapter 3406

    The captain''s storage bag was left behind by the ghost in the mirror?


    Ningtai clone looked at the parrot: "In other words, the storage bag was obtained by blood disaster?"


    The parrot hesitated: "Not necessarily, the blood disaster has been eliminated at that time, maybe the storage bag is just left in place?"


    Ning Tai''s clone: ??"No. There are many disaster scenes caused by the blood disaster in the dark mirror area. Once it dies on one side, the other side will definitely be resurrected immediately. After resurrection, it will definitely return to the scene as soon as possible. No fish slipped through the net, and it is also to lock the breath of you outsiders remaining on the scene."


    Therefore, even if the blood disaster died on the spot, he would definitely come back immediately. If you see the captain''s storage bag after returning, it is impossible not to pick it up.


    The parrot hesitated for a moment: "If this is the case, then the captain''s storage bag may have been taken away by the blood disaster. It is basically useless to get it back."


    Ningtai''s avatar raised her eyebrows: "It''s no use? Why is it no use? It''s easier to recycle the storage bag if the blood disaster is taken away."


    Ningtai paused, and looked straight at the parrot: "After all, isn''t your goal to kill the blood disaster, maybe one day in the future, you will take back the storage bag from the blood disaster."


    The parrot scratched his temples in embarrassment: That''s what he said, but he didn''t think he could get back the captain''s storage bag.


    The difference in strength between him and Xuebai is too big, it is very difficult to defeat the opponent.


    The most important thing is that the blood disaster can be resurrected.


    The most he can do is try his best to improve himself and kill the blood disaster in sight. But he really didn''t think about what he wanted to get from the blood disaster.


    And when he can kill "all" Bloodbane, it will be decades or hundreds of years later, and it''s hard to say whether the storage bag will still be on Bloodbane by then.


    Ning Tai''s avatar also saw the negativity in the parrot''s heart, but she didn''t care. She knew what the parrot was thinking, it was nothing more than being afraid of the resurrection of the blood disaster... But the parrot forgot, since Laplace let the parrot collect spiritual factors, it is naturally impossible to ignore his hunting blood disaster .


    With the help of Laplace, it is not a distant dream to find every disaster scene and overcome every blood disaster.


    It''s just that for parrots, it''s hard to imagine if it doesn''t happen. Therefore, Ningtai clone doesn''t care what the parrot thinks, as long as the parrot has a firm goal of dealing with the blood disaster, there will be a day when it will be discovered.


    Ning Tai clone: ??"Let''s put aside these trifles and get back to the topic."


    Ningtai''s avatar looked away from the Xinghai Train''s logo, and then, she handed the Ningtai mirror to the parrot.


    The parrot took over the spectacles without hesitation.


    The condensing mirror is not heavy, and he holds the palm-sized mirror with one hand, and he can feel the mirror has a sense of warmth and a slight coolness.


    The mirror surface is extremely smooth, even if the parrot holds it in his hand, there will be no air marks, and it truly reflects everything in the world.


    The parrot looked in the mirror subconsciously, and there was a youthful green short-haired boy reflected in the mirror, with puppy eyes, a flat nose, and every freckle on his face was clearly reflected.


    Purely from the perspective of mirrors, Ning Tai mirrors are definitely of high quality.


    But the parrot played with it for a while, and didn''t find anything special about the condensate mirror.


    What is the mirror used for? Why would you give it to yourself?


    Soon, the parrot''s doubts were answered.


    Ning Tai''s avatar said indifferently: "This Ning Tai mirror has three functions. First, it can search for weak points of space power and high-energy points of aggregation energy in the mirror domain."


    To put it simply, holding a condensing mirror in the heliotrope domain can retrieve the coordinates of the nearby space where the power is relatively weak, as well as the points where the aggregation energy is relatively rich.


    "The point where the space is weak, and the point where aggregation can be enriched?" The parrot asked in a low voice, "Is there any significance to these two coordinate points?"


    Ningtai clone: ??"Don''t you want to leave the mirror domain? To leave the mirror domain, you must find a coordinate with weak space power, and the aggregation energy of this coordinate must also be enriched."


    "When you find a coordinate that satisfies these two conditions at the same time, then this coordinate can open the door to the material world."


    Speaking of this, Ning Tai''s avatar mentioned the second function of Ning Tai Mirror.


    "The second function of the condensing mirror is to open a passage to the material world at the double coordinate point."


    As long as the parrot can find the double coordinate point and activate the condensate mirror at this double coordinate point, it can pass through the mirror channel and lead to the material world.


    Hearing this, the parrot''s eyes lit up.


    According to Ning Tai''s avatar, wouldn''t he be able to open the mirror channel by himself?


    Ning Tai clone nodded: "Yes, you can open the mirror channel by yourself, but the premise is that you can activate Ning Tai Mirror."


    "How to activate?" the parrot asked quickly.


    Ningtai Clone: ??"If you want to activate the Ningtai Mirror, you have to return to the third function of the Ningtai Mirror."


    "Mirror deed."


    What is a mirror deed? Following Ning Tai''s clone''s explanation, the parrot also roughly understood.


    To put it simply, it is a contract, but this contract does not use paper as the medium, but the mirror as the medium.


    The content of the contract was drawn up by Laplace, and there were only two clauses: first, hand over the Disk of the Two Gods to Laplace; second, complete the task given by Laplace and collect spiritual factors.


    "If you want to activate the condensing mirror, you must agree to this contract."


    "When you agree to the contract, Ning Taijing will turn into the power of the contract and be restrained by you."


    "After that, you can freely summon the condensing mirror and activate its power."


    In other words, as long as the mirror contract is signed, the parrot can freely leave the daytime mirror domain.


    Being able to leave is naturally what the parrot expects, and the content of the contract is also what the parrot promised Laplace before, so he should sign the contract.


    Just one thing, the parrot was a little confused: "How long is the time limit of the contract?"


    The parrot paused: "What I mean is, like the disk of the double gods, it has not been successfully produced yet. It must be completed in a special space. If I go to get it now, it will be equivalent to scrapping the disk of the double gods directly. .¡±


    That is to say, even if the parrot wants to hand over the Disk of the Two Gods to Laplace, it won''t work in a short time. At least we have to wait until the Disk of the Two Gods is successfully made.


    "Besides, it will take time to collect spiritual factors. I can''t win the blood disaster at all now, and I need to give me a time to grow up." The parrot paused: "At least, after I have the strength to defeat the blood disaster , to start collecting spiritual factors.¡±


    The contract must have a time limit. After all, if there is no time limit, he can procrastinate forever, which deviates from the essence of the contract.


    Therefore, the contract must have a time limit, but the parrot is worried that the time limit of this contract is too short.


    However, Ningtai clone''s answer surprised the parrot: "There is no time limit."


    The parrot exclaimed: "There is no time limit? You, you...Are you not afraid that I will keep procrastinating?"


    Ning Tai''s clone shook his head: "Although there is no time limit, when you sign the mirror contract, there is a hidden clause that needs to be complied with."


    Parrot: "Hidden terms? What terms?"


    Ningtai Clone: ??"The maintenance of the mirror deed requires natural cohesion energy. If the mirror deed cannot sense the cohesion energy from the outside world, it will consume the cohesion energy in the condensing mirror. When the cohesion energy of the condensing mirror is exhausted , and no other aggregation can supplement it, you are in breach of the contract."


    "Break the contract, you don''t need me to tell you what will happen."


    The parrot frowned: "That is to say, if I leave the heliotrope domain and walk in the material world, I need to replenish the coagulation energy for the condensate mirror frequently?"


    Ning Tai clone nodded: "Yes."


    Parrot: "Then how can I supplement the cohesive energy in the condensate?"


    Ningtai''s clone shrugged: "It''s very simple, just go back to the daylight mirror area and stay for a while."


    Hearing this, the parrot understood why Ningtai clone didn''t set a time limit for the mirror contract.


    Because, if the parrot wants not to violate the contract, it must return to the daytime mirror domain to "charge" Ningtaijing every once in a while, and the Ningtai mirror itself comes from Ningtai''s avatar. Once he returns to the daytime mirror domain, Ningtai mirror Too clone must be able to perceive him.


    That is to say, parrots basically act under the eyes of Ning Tai''s avatar.


    It is impossible to perfunctory the contract by "dragging".


    Naturally, there is no need to set a time limit for the contract.


    The parrot pondered for a moment: "Then how do I return to the day mirror domain?"


    Ningtai clone: ??"It is easier to return to the mirror domain than to leave the mirror domain. As long as you are within the material realm radiated by the heliotropic mirror domain, you can return to the mirror domain through the condensing mirror."


    "However, I want to remind you of two things in advance: Although you can use the condensing mirror to return to the mirror field, when using the condensing mirror, the outside world cannot have any space waves or obstacles."


    This is very important, which means that if the parrot encounters danger or is trapped in a space where it cannot get out, it cannot rely on speculative ideas to enter the mirror field through the condensing mirror.


    "Also, the passage you used to enter the mirror domain was opened by me. Therefore, I have absolute control over this passage, and I will not allow anyone else to enter except you. The coordinates after entering the mirror domain I will also arrange for you."


    Although the parrot can only be allowed to enter the mirror domain alone, this is actually a kind of protection.


    A channel connecting a special world is extremely valuable. But if only one person is allowed to pass, the value will be greatly reduced.


    The parrot doesn''t care about this either, he has always been alone, and he himself has never thought of sharing the Mirror Domain channel.


    As for the coordinates of entering the mirror domain will be arranged by Laplace, he can also understand this point, after all, he still owes Laplace the disc of the two gods, and the spiritual factor...


    Laplace: "This is the case. If you have no objection, then drop a drop of blood on the condensing mirror and sign the contract."


    The parrot has long thought about it. Although this contract has a lot of restrictions and needs to return to the mirror domain occasionally for a period of time, it is actually a benefit to him.


    Don''t forget, the identity of the parrot is a traveling businessman.


    The Sun Mirror Field belongs to a special world, and the crops produced here cannot be found in other places. During this period of time, Parrot has bought a lot of specialties in the mirror area at extremely low prices. Once they leave the mirror area, the value of these products will be multiplied several times, or even dozens of times.


    If the parrot can often travel between the Mirror Realm and the Material Realm, it will definitely be beneficial for him, a businessman, to be a "bad man".


    Therefore, the parrot does not reject this contract.


    Without hesitation, he cut his fingertips and let the blood drip on the condensate mirror.


    With the signing of the contract, the condensing mirror emitted a bright white light, and then, the condensing mirror turned into a spot of light and penetrated into the parrot''s eyebrows.


    The parrot closed his eyes for a moment, and he could clearly feel that the condensing mirror was located in his spiritual sea at this time.


    As long as he wants, he can summon Ning Taijing at any time.


    Moreover, all the functions of the lens are mastered by the parrot.


    And the function of the Ningtai mirror is indeed as the Ningtai avatar said, it can not only retrieve the weak points in the surrounding space, but also retrieve the aggregation energy enrichment points.


    In addition, the parrot also discovered a place that Ningtai''s avatar did not mention before.


    In fact, not only from the reality to the mirror field, but also from the mirror field to the reality, the energy of the double-world connection channel comes from Laplace.


    It is equivalent to saying that the access authority of the mirror channel is controlled by Laplace, and the parrot just borrowed the power of others.


    Parrot doesn''t care much about his inability to master the authority of the mirror domain channel... He is not a creature of the mirror domain, so it is normal that he cannot master the mirror domain channel.


    What he cares more about is the hidden meaning behind this matter.


    ¡ª¡ªLaplace can freely open the channel between the Material Realm and the Mirror Realm.


    The parrot was not in vain in the daytime mirror domain during this time. According to his understanding, there are not a few people who can master the channel of the material world.


    But under subdivision, there are only two kinds of people who can master the passage to the material world.


    First, have supreme rights.


    For example, the leaders of various ethnic groups can rely on the power of the ethnic group to work together to open the passage to the material world.


    But the cost of such channels is very high.


    Coupled with the fact that the material world does not have an environment in which creatures in the mirror domain can survive, generally speaking, the leader of the group will not open the channel of the material world with the power of the group.


    That''s why, after the parrot stayed in Pippi Castle for so long, there was no way to persuade Grand Duke Pixiu to open the passage.


    Second, possess supreme strength.


    This kind of person can open the channel of the material world alone. However, there are even fewer such people. According to Parrot''s knowledge, only those at the top of the pyramid in the upper race can do it.


    Laplace, on the other hand, undoubtedly belongs to the second category.


    Because she is not relying on collective strength, but relying on the strength of one person, she can leverage the passage of the material world.


    If so, Laplace''s strength is definitely not the official wizard level shown now, she is very likely to hide her strength and identity...


    The parrot has no intention of spying on Laplace''s identity, but Laplace''s high status is also a kind of guarantee for him. After all, he will probably have to work for Laplace in the near future.


    "Now you can leave." Ning Tai''s avatar said: "You''d better find the coordinates and leave earlier, otherwise if you get caught by Dao God, then it has nothing to do with me."


    The parrot also felt anxious. After all, when he was caught by the light and shadow demon, he deliberately left his own blood.


    He must deal with the leftover blood immediately, and then leave quickly, otherwise it will be really over if Dao Shen catches up.


    However, Parrot has one more question before he leaves.


    "After I find the coordinate point, use the condensing mirror to leave the mirror field, where will I lead to in the material world?"

 Chapter 3407

    The parrot is really eager to leave the heliotropic domain and return to reality. But even if you can return to reality, you must pay attention to the coordinates after the return to reality.


    If they successfully leave the Sun Mirror Domain, they will be transported to certain dangerous real areas, such as the territory of the Dark Blood Church in the barbaric world. That is also a huge problem and test for parrots.


    Ning Tai''s avatar also understood the parrot''s thoughts, and said lightly: "The Ning Tai mirror in your hand is anchored by the coordinates of the material world in the wizarding world of the Southern Region."


    "The more specific coordinate area is probably near the Guman Kingdom."


    "Guman Kingdom?" The parrot repeated in a low voice. He always felt that the name sounded familiar, and quickly searched for the affairs of the Guman Kingdom in his mind.


    Soon, the parrot found some relevant information.


    After roughly recalling the information, the parrot frowned slightly.


    "The Kingdom of Guman is a country ruled by an extreme dark wizard... Based on my understanding of the wizarding world in the Southern Region, the extreme sects are quite powerful, and their teachings are impossible for an extreme dark wizard to rule the country, but But the extreme sect doesn''t seem to have troubled the Guman Kingdom."


    "There is a problem, there is a problem here."


    The parrot continued to recall the information he had glimpsed in the newspapers of the floating capital in the barbaric world.


    As deeper memories were unlocked, more information related to the Guman Kingdom came to his mind.


    From the tyranny of the Guman royal family, to the sweeping of the courtiers, to the people''s grievances and blood flowing into rivers... More and more information made the parrot''s brows frowned even deeper.


    In this way, neither the extremist sect nor the surrounding wizarding organizations got involved.


    It''s weird, it''s not right.


    Although he hasn''t been to Guman Kingdom yet, he has already smelled the whirlpool.


    The parrot raised its head, glanced around, and finally settled on Angel. As a wizard in the southern region, Angel should know something about the situation of the Guman Kingdom, right?


    Facing the parrot''s inquiry, Angel shrugged: "The water in the Guman Kingdom is very deep, and it won''t be clear for a while. However, although the water is deep, as long as you don''t participate in it, there won''t be too much trouble. "


    As long as the parrot doesn''t go to the capital and doesn''t get involved with the Guman royal family, even if there is a vortex, it won''t be able to find you.


    Hearing this, the parrot breathed a sigh of relief, but he still looked at Ning Tai''s avatar, and asked cautiously: "If I want to enter the daytime mirror domain from reality, do I have to go to the Guman Kingdom as well?"


    Ning Tai clone shook his head: "No need."


    After getting the answer, the parrot finally felt relieved. As long as it is not in the right and wrong place of Guman Kingdom, there should be no problem in other places.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the whirlpool, but that he''s already got a lot of trouble behind him, and before he can deal with these troubles, he hopes to protect himself wisely and try not to fall into other quagmire.


    The parrot bowed respectfully: "Thank you for your help, I will never forget today''s kindness."


    After speaking, the parrot was ready to turn around and leave.


    However, just as the parrot was about to step out of the dark compartment, Angel stopped him suddenly: "Wait a minute."


    The parrot stopped and looked back at Angel suspiciously.


    Angel: "I have a little matter I want to discuss with you."


    Parrot: "But it''s okay to say."


    Angel smiled slightly: "I just want to say, when you come to Jingyu to ''return energy'' to Ning Taijing, you might as well bring some more goods in. Don''t worry, I won''t ask for nothing. If there is something I need, I will give it to you." Would pay to buy¡­¡±


    When the parrot was thinking about being the "outlaw" of the two worlds, Angel was actually thinking about the parrot''s goods.


    After all, Parrot is a member of the Void Caravan. Although he has left the caravan now, he can also be regarded as a Void Merchant.


    He inherited all the business orders of the eighteenth caravan. He knew the coordinates of each world, and he also knew how to get good things in different worlds.


    It can be seen from his previous commodity names that he has excellent purchase channels.


    In addition, parrots, as void merchants, have extremely high eyesight.


    If it is a parrot later, it can often enter the mirror field.


    For Angel, isn''t that equivalent to obtaining a channel to buy special products?


    It''s similar to those RPG games in the holographic tablet. From time to time, the merchants who follow the established trajectory and are "encountered" by the players can not only order, but also refresh the goods every time they appear.


    All in all, Angel intends to use Parrot as a "fixed purchase" channel.


    The parrot also understood what Angel meant, and he nodded without hesitation. Doing business is not doing business, and Angel can get along peacefully with Laplace, maybe he has an unusual background.


    Even if there is no background, maintaining a good relationship with Angel is tantamount to selling face to Laplace.


    All benefits and no harm.


    Thinking of this, the parrot asked: "Okay, does Mr. Angel have any favorite products?"


    Angel thought for a while: "In fact, anything is fine, as long as it is distinctive... If possible, try to get as many special alchemy materials as possible."


    Special alchemy materials? Angel is an alchemist?


    The parrot thought secretly, but did not ask, but nodded calmly: "Is it the alchemy material, I understand. I will go to see the progress of the cultivation of the disc of the two gods, and I will pass by the grand plane."


    "There are a lot of unique alchemy materials there, and I will purchase them as appropriate when I encounter them."


    Angor naturally knows the majestic plane, where machines run rampant, not only mechanical life, but also a fully mechanical city, which is a paradise for mechanical alchemists.


    Naturally, there are also a lot of alchemy materials produced there.


    Angel: "Thank you then."


    The parrot stroked his chest and saluted: "It is my honor to be able to provide services to the guests."


    Angel smiled and didn''t greet the parrot any more.


    The parrot didn''t say much anymore, and was about to get away and leave. But at this moment, the curtain was lifted, and the whole body was almost transparent, leaving only a phantom clone of silhouette, walking out from behind the curtain.


    "This is for you." The phantom clone walked up to the parrot, and handed over a six-sided and double-cornered glass bottle with an exquisite shape.


    Inside the bottle is flowing golden sand.


    "This is... the blood of the gods." The parrot took the blood of the gods in a daze: "You don''t want this?"


    The phantom clone said lightly, "Hot potato", then turned around and walked back into the hall behind the curtain.


    The parrot was a little overwhelmed with the blood of the gods, and couldn''t help looking at Laplace.


    Laplace didn''t speak, but Ningtai''s avatar next to him said, "Are you still planning to leave? Or are you leaving your blood in the crystal tunnel, so you''re not afraid of being discovered?"


    Upon hearing this, the parrot said quickly, "Then, then I''ll go first."


    Seeing that no one was stopping him, the parrot put away the blood of his god, and hurriedly left.


    Now the goal is to deal with the bloodstains left in the crystal tunnel, and then leave the crystal kingdom as soon as possible, looking for coordinates to go to the southern region!


    The figure of the parrot quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    After the parrot left, Laplace turned to Angel and said, "Let''s go, we should leave too."


    Angel glanced at the curtain: "Don''t you care about them?"


    Laplace said indifferently: "You shouldn''t care about my avatar, right?"


    Angel chuckled: "I just want to hear what questions you guys want to ask Bloodbath..."


    Laplace: "Didn''t you already guess it?"


    Angel''s expression straightened: "Is it about the puppet?"


    "That''s right." Laplace nodded, waved his hand along the way, and summoned the huge streamer silver mirror: "The Doom Puppet should have been in the dark mirror area for a while now, and with its ability, it is estimated that the confinement space has It has spread. The body of the blood disaster is now in the dark mirror domain, and it still has few wisdom mirror ghosts. If you want to know the situation in the dark mirror domain, it is the best choice to ask it."


    "However, it''s enough to leave the inquiry to the avatar." Laplace: "Let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Laplace is also thinking about Angel.


    Angel is now just an aura of consciousness, without the slightest defense ability. Although she has protection, there may be some accidents. For example, the aura of consciousness will be invaded by the real world and become dim and deformed. The longer you stay outside, the easier it will be Let the consciousness and the physical body appear inconsistent, and it will take a long time to recuperate if you want to recover.


    Moreover, the blood disaster is a conceptual type of mirror ghost. As the shell woven by the light and shadow demon gradually weakens, its consciousness will most likely exist outside the body. And once it leaves that energy shell, it essentially transcends the space of "1".


    Although it may not be able to see the "1.1" world, if it does see it, Angel will enter the vision of the blood disaster, and it will miss it.


    This is not a good thing for Angel.


    Because of this, Laplace decided to leave here with Angel first, and leave the "communication" with the blood disaster to the clones.


    Although Angel didn''t know Laplace''s good intentions, he believed in Laplace''s judgment.


    Coincidentally, they have been delaying for a long time, and Xiaohong has also been delaying for a long time. It is time to explain to Dao Shen and the others.


    Angel followed Laplace into the huge mirror.


    Soon, they returned to the pitch-black void of consciousness.


    While bringing Angel back, Laplace said, "The blood disaster has not yet spoken, and it is difficult to communicate with the mirror ghost."


    Even though the blood disaster and the light and shadow demon both have spiritual intelligence, their world and their values ??are completely different from other ethnic groups.


    If you want to communicate with them, you must first enter the other party''s values, understand the meaning of the other party''s existence, and communicate with the other party''s thinking.


    It is not easy to do this in a short period of time.


    As for coercion, or using other "external" means, it''s okay, but if you want to get all the information, normal communication is the best.


    Moreover, the blood catastrophe is now in the dark mirror domain, and it also crosses the boundary to communicate with people in the day mirror domain. Just for this, it can do many things.


    For example, it can spy on the approximate location of the Doom Puppet.


    Therefore, Laplace is more inclined to communicate with it normally.


    But it is very difficult for Laplace to communicate normally with the blood disaster, so she invited foreign aid.


    "I have already asked Gleipnir to contact the Pika Sages. They have cooperation with the town of resentful girls, and they also have contact with the Scarlet Lantern Queen of the town of resentful girls."


    "Through the Scarlet Lantern Demon Empress, communicating with Xuebai across the air may be able to persuade the other party."


    Angel showed a look of comprehension.


    Resentment Girl Town is the largest gathering place of mirror ghosts in the Bairi Mirror Domain, and the Scarlet Lantern Demon Queen is the leader of the meeting in Resentment Girl Town, and she is also a mirror ghost with spiritual wisdom.


    Moreover, the Scarlet Lantern Demon Queen stays in the Bairi Mirror Domain all year round. She not only understands the values ??of the creatures in the Bairi Mirror Domain, but she is a mirror ghost herself, and she also has the values ??of a mirror ghost. She is the most suitable person for mediation.


    Of course, it is unrealistic for the Scarlet Lantern Demon Empress to see the blood disaster directly, so they can only "communicate across the air".


    The method is not difficult, just use the display brochure to contact.


    Here, use the display book to contact the Scarlet Lantern Queen, pass the words of the blood disaster to the Scarlet Lantern Queen, let the Scarlet Lantern Queen analyze and give the correct answer, and then convey it to Gleipnir through the display book, and finally Ning If you are too doppelganger, you can refer to the blood disaster.


    It sounds troublesome, and there are several turns in the middle, but it is actually very simple for Laplace. After all, Gleipnir is her time body, and she can share her mind directly without any effort to relay it.


    Soon, Laplace got a reply.


    "The Scarlet Lantern Queen already knew about the bloodbath, and she agreed to help," Laplace said.


    Originally, Laplace thought that if the Scarlet Lantern Queen was unwilling to help, then let the Pika sage reveal a little bit about the "misfortune puppet" to the Scarlet Lantern Queen.


    With the wisdom of the other party, he should be able to understand the truth.


    Even though the Scarlet Lantern Demon Queen is a family of mirror ghosts, how can there be any eggs in a full nest? Under the calamity of the calamity puppet, not only Bairi Jingyu will suffer, but also the ghosts and monsters she wants to return to will also suffer.


    So, Laplace is ready to reveal the Doom Puppet.


    What Laplace didn''t expect was that the Scarlet Lantern Queen immediately agreed to help when she heard that it was related to the blood disaster.


    "Are there any untold stories between the Scarlet Lantern Queen and the bloodbath?" Angel asked curiously.


    Laplace: "There is no story between the Scarlet Lantern Queen and the Bloodbane, but according to the Scarlet Lantern Queen, the Bloodbane has killed many Scarlet Lanterns."


    The blood disaster makes a living by creating disasters, and the place where it creates the most disasters is undoubtedly the ghost in the mirror.


    In Ghost Mystery, the bloodbath has left countless scenes of disaster.


    And every disaster, there will be a large number of mirror ghosts sacrificed.


    "The blood disaster is the mirror ghost, but there is no harmony between the mirror ghost and the mirror ghost. Many mirror ghosts even have a relationship of eating and being eaten."


    The Scarlet Lantern Banshee and Bloodbane are in a state of hostility.


    Among the mirror ghosts, the Scarlet Lantern Banshee is at the bottom, similar to...ordinary people in the mortal world.


    Because of this, the Scarlet Lantern Banshee is naturally the type of mirror ghost that suffers the most from the disaster caused by the blood disaster.


    As the leader of the Scarlet Lantern Clan, the Scarlet Lantern Demon Empress, even though she has no direct hatred for the blood disaster, she does have this family blood feud.


    Therefore, when the Scarlet Lantern Demon Empress learned about the blood disaster, she agreed so happily.

 Chapter 3408

    The speed of traveling through the void of consciousness is extremely fast. If calculated with the time of the outside world, they arrived at the end point - Yinsen space almost in the blink of an eye.


    Accompanied by a slight sense of weightlessness, Angel felt himself falling from the void of consciousness, falling continuously, as if about to fall from a high-dimensional world.


    Until... He suddenly opened his eyes.


    What smelled in the nasal cavity was the breath of the forest, and the feet were no longer vain, and Angel could also feel the energy floating around.


    The sense of time slipping in the void of consciousness also disappeared.


    There is no doubt that he is back.


    Angel looked around. He was still on the grass in the Yinsen space, and his body was normal, so he stood up on the soft ground.


    Angel stood still and was about to see where Laplace was, when a crisp voice suddenly sounded from not far away.


    "Want to come over for a cup of tea?"


    Angel looked back and found that the person who spoke was a "Laplace" wearing a long black and red dress. Her hair was dark purple, and her eyes were black and red. She looked a bit Gothic.


    Angel knew her, and she was Luigi''s natural enemy, and a special existence among all Laplace''s avatars - the divine blood avatar.


    The divine-blood avatar was sitting at the long dancing table, holding a cup of hot tea with billowing smoke in his hand.


    Angel wanted to refuse, but before he could speak, he heard rustling noises from beside him.


    Turning around, I found that it was Laplace walking towards the long table. When passing by, Laplace said softly: "Go and talk, the Scarlet Lantern Queen gave me a Interesting information."


    After finishing speaking, Laplace had come to the long table.


    The long table that seems to have ADHD, in order to welcome the arrival of Laplace, anthropomorphically rolled up a corner, just like a girl pulling up the skirts on both sides to slightly hug her body.


    Not only that, but a bouncing armchair floated around, allowing Laplace to sit down smoothly.


    Angel scratched his temples and followed suit.


    When the dancing long tabletop faced Angel, it also gave an enthusiastic "blessing gift". With the movement of the long table, the tableware on the tabletop was also lifted off, and fell on the tabletop with a crisp and crackling sound.


    But even so, these dinner plates and tea sets were not broken or shaken, and they were still neatly placed after they settled down.


    When Angel was paying attention to the tea set, a seat floated behind him, allowing him to sit without hindrance.


    After sitting down, the candlestick on the long table began to dance and sang "Song of the Forest".


    The thick-covered book placed next to the candlestick floated in front of Angel and turned the pages automatically. While turning the pages, he asked in a sharp voice: "How about this page? The toot tea that is popular in Hot Gold City? Or this page? The tooth fairy queen''s favorite frozen tooth black tea?"


    Angel noticed that every page of the thick-shell book had exquisite patterns on it. These images are of hot tea and the corresponding handicap.


    Don''t look at it as a pattern, but it is also emitting smoke, and the smoke even penetrates the pages of the book and spreads out.


    Angel could easily smell the strong tea fragrance in the smoke.


    The smoke on each page is thick or light, and the fragrance of tea is different.


    At this time, Laplace on the side said, "Give me a glass of ice water."


    The thick-covered book was stunned for a moment, and while turning the pages, he muttered: "There are delicious teas, why do you always like ice water. This makes me very worthless."


    Laplace glanced at the thick-shelled book: "If you want to have value, just say a few words."


    The god-blood avatar on the opposite side also said: "That''s right, you are too noisy."


    Facing the two "Laplace" doubles, the thick-shell book didn''t care at all, and even laughed hehehe, as if being noticed and interrupted was the value of its existence.


    After a while, the thick-shell book turned to a page.


    Angel noticed that the painting on this page was an iceberg and a snow lake, and it was marked next to it: the melt spring from the snow peak of Beluka in the ice country.


    ice country? Beluka Snow Peak? So the iceberg and snow lake on this page are Beluka Snow Peak?


    When Angel was curious, the thick-covered book suddenly shook, and an extremely cold spring of ice flowed out of the page out of thin air.


    These ice springs fell out of thin air, but they did not drip on the table, but were filled by the "jumping" teapot, without a single drop falling outside.


    After the teapot was full, it was bouncing again and poured into the teacup next to it.


    Angel could smell the refreshing icy breath even if he was a meter away.


    Laplace picked up the "ice water" and took a sip slowly.


    At this time, the thick-covered book floated in front of Angel again, and asked, "How about this page? No, I haven''t turned the page yet. I don''t want to pour ice water all the time. I''ll be frozen."


    Angel looked at the vibrant thick-shell book with a delicate expression: "You created the water on every page here?"


    Thick-shell book: "Of course not, I bought these from outside and stored them in the pages of the book."


    The god-blood avatar on the opposite side also added: "I am the one who bought the water, you just filled it."


    The thick-shell book didn''t refute, but just muttered in a low voice: "But I was the one who drew the page pattern."


    Listening to the conversation between the thick-covered book and the divine-blood avatar, Angel probably understood that each page of the thick-covered book is probably a storage space, which contains corresponding drinks and snacks.


    Judging from the steaming hot tea drinking by the divine-blood avatar and the icy cold water of Laplace, the page space of the thick-shell book should have the function of keeping fresh and freezing time.


    While Angel was thinking, the thick-shell book was still turning the pages.


    Thick-shell book: "Have you chosen it? Or, you don''t like any of these?"


    Angel wanted to say no, but it seemed a bit out of place to refuse so much? In the end, he chose a page at random: "Just this one."


    At the moment of choice, Angel didn''t even see what it was. When he took a closer look, he realized that the picture displayed on the page was a mirror dragon surrounded by black clouds, drinking a special drink in front of a lake.


    "It''s Elemental Dragon''s special electric water." The thick-shell book: "It''s very good. No one drinks electric water. I thought it was going to rot in the pages of the book."


    While talking, the thick-shell book kept seeping water.


    The teapot in front of Angel jumped over and picked up the seeping water.


    The water appeared to be normal spring water without any abnormalities.


    However, while Angel was looking at it, the sleeping mini black cloud above the long table suddenly opened its cute big eyes, and then a bolt of lightning hit the teapot.


    Then Angel saw that the blackened teapot was dizzy for a while, then floated into the air again, and then poured out a cup of electric water full of electric snakes into the teacup.


    Angel: "..." Is this the so-called specially tuned electric water? Was it struck by lightning on the spot? Is this something people can drink?


    Angel was silent, but the god-blood avatar on the opposite side said: "The water is contaminated with the breath of the elemental dragon, which is most suitable for thunder and lightning. Drinking it will not cause too much damage, and it will still feel numb and crisp."


    "It is said that many people outside like this kind of electric water....Of course, I don''t like it, because in my opinion, this water is the bath water of elemental dragons."


    When he heard the first half of the sentence from the blood avatar, Angel had already picked up the water and almost poured it into his mouth.


    But the second half of her sentence made Angel silently put down the electric water.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the thick-shell book, Angel coughed: "I''ll drink it later, I''m not thirsty yet."


    Although the thick-covered book still felt puzzled, it didn''t urge it any more, and flew away to the side, whispering to the candlestick humming a tender tune.


    Looking at the long dancing table, the singing candlestick, the fragrant books... and the thunder cloud above the head with cute big eyes.


    Angor felt inexplicably relaxed while feeling absurd.


    Maybe this is why witches like to attend tea parties?


    ...


    Angel finally took a sip of the elemental dragon''s "bath" water.


    It''s similar to what the avatar said, it''s really crispy and numb when you drink it, and the feeling in your throat is a bit like eating popping candy with pepper.


    Does anyone really like this taste?


    It can only be said that Angel personally cannot appreciate it. If you think about it as the so-called bath water, it will be even more difficult.


    Although he didn''t like it very much, in order not to waste it, Angel still held his breath and drank a whole cup. When the teapot was about to pour the second cup, Angel refused it decisively.


    "Has there been a message from the Scarlet Lantern Queen?" Angel turned to look at Laplace.


    Laplace: "Gleipnir, as an intermediary, has already begun to mediate between the two sides. The blood disaster has not yet spoken, but the attitude is softened compared to before."


    Angel: "Isn''t Gleipnir in a meeting with various ethnic groups, won''t it affect her?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, besides, the blood disaster itself may also know the information about the doomed puppet, which is consistent with the goal of Gleipnir''s meeting."


    After a pause, Laplace continued: "Although there is no progress on the blood disaster, the Scarlet Lantern Queen has sent some information about the blood disaster."


    "The information is quite interesting."


    The divine blood avatar took a sip of hot tea and said, "It''s really interesting, and it''s a good thing I didn''t go, otherwise I might overturn."


    Will the divine blood avatar roll over?


    Angel looked at the blood clone suspiciously, then looked back at Laplace: "What information is it?"


    Laplace: "The ability of the blood disaster. The Scarlet Lantern Queen passed on the information about the ability of the blood disaster."


    Angel subconsciously asked, "What power does Bloodbane have?"


    "A very high-level rule ability." Laplace said indifferently: "Moreover, this rule ability is related to the bloodline level."


    Laplace did not hide his secrets, and directly shared the information he received.


    The ability of the blood disaster is close to the "rule" level, which is normal. Almost all disaster-type mirror ghosts have similar rule abilities, but the strength of the ability is different.


    For example, the Light Calamity that Angel dealt with in Xiao Ke''s Haunted House back then has the ability to "assimilate with light". It sounds very strong, but it is indeed very strong, but its weakness is also obvious. It trapped it.


    The blood disaster''s ability is different from the light disaster, its ability has almost no weaknesses.


    According to the message from the Scarlet Lantern Queen, the regular ability of Bloodbane is: Every once in a while, the bloodline level of the surrounding enemy units will be judged. When the bloodline level of the enemy is lower than your own, The blood of the enemy''s body will be completely sucked away.


    And the conditions for its release are not difficult: all objects within sight or reflected by the mirror surface will be included in the judgment of the rules.


    When the Eighteenth Merchant Caravan was in God''s Domain, some people were constantly sucked dry of blood by unknown existences and died. In fact, it was the blood disaster''s ability that caused the trouble.


    Directly suck blood from the air, and as long as the opponent''s bloodline level is lower than his own, there is basically no need to run.


    Angel: "What if the blood level is higher than the blood disaster? Will the blood disaster be judged back?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, if the enemy''s bloodline level is higher than Bloodbane''s, they can be exempted from Bloodbay''s rule ability. But Bloodbay will not suffer any backlash and punishment."


    This is also the reason why the blood disaster is so powerful. It is forced to judge others, but it is completely exempt from all judgments.


    Angel frowned and said: "So, as long as the blood disaster continues to improve its bloodline level, its ability will become stronger and stronger..."


    Laplace nodded: "That''s right. This is why Bloodbane is interested in the blood of the gods and the disc of the double gods. Because it can improve its own bloodline level by absorbing high-level bloodlines."


    At the same time, this is also the reason why the blood disaster keeps creating disasters. It needs to absorb more blood vessels to maintain its own growth.


    After listening to Angel, he couldn''t help feeling: "It''s a terrifying ability."


    This is much stronger than the light disaster.


    Having said that, though, Lightbane has its own weaknesses. What about the bloodbath? Bloodbane should also have weaknesses, otherwise its rule ability would be really impeccable.


    "Weakness? Of course there is, but it doesn''t restrict it too much." Laplace: "First of all, it must be seen by the eyes of the blood disaster, or reflected by the mirror, before it will be judged by the bloodline level. If you can hide If you open it, you can avoid entering the rules."


    But it is very difficult to avoid or not be reflected by the mirror.


    Thinking about the ending of the eighteenth caravan team, they also guessed that being blood-sucked was the reason for the mirror, but they were almost wiped out in the end.


    Because, the blood disaster created a rain, and with the mirror reflection of the raindrops, they surrounded them without any dead ends.


    "Second, the blood disaster''s rule ability will only take effect on one person at a time."


    Therefore, when the blood disaster is killing other people, if you can escape, it can be regarded as avoiding entering the vortex of rules.


    But whether it is dodging or escaping, it is aimed at the opponent of the blood disaster... This does not seem to be the weakness of the blood disaster, but like a warning to the enemy.


    "Third, it is also the real weakness of the blood disaster, that is... its rule ability does not work against energy bodies or energy life."


    Because the energy body has no "blood" at all, let alone being "blood-sucked".

 Chapter 3409

    "The blood disaster''s rule ability cannot take effect on energy life and energy body."


    On closer inspection, this is the real weakness of Bloodbane. The other so-called weaknesses are just methods to avoid the blood disaster ability, but cannot defeat it.


    But this weakness clearly pointed out the way to defeat the blood disaster: that is to let the energy body and energy life to fight.


    Previously, when Ning Tai''s clone and Phantom''s clone dealt with the blood disaster, the blood disaster didn''t use the rule ability, not because it didn''t want to, but because it didn''t work.


    Because the Ningtai clone and the phantom clone belong to the energy body, there is no so-called blood at all.


    It just avoided the strongest rule ability of blood disaster.


    The blood disaster can be caught so quickly, firstly because the power of the blood disaster has been weakened, and secondly because it is facing the energy clone of Laplace.


    Angel also understood at this time, why the divine-blood avatar said before: "Fortunately she didn''t go, otherwise the car might overturn."


    Because, the divine-blood avatar has blood in its body.


    If the bloodline level of the divine-blood avatar is lower than that of the blood disaster, it is really possible to overturn.


    If she went, it would easily become a drag.


    After hearing about the weakness of the blood disaster, Angel pondered: "Although the rule ability of the blood disaster can''t work on the energy body, it should have the means to deal with the energy body."


    Laplace nodded: "That''s right, the energy body is only a regular ability to restrain the blood disaster, but it does not restrain the blood disaster itself. So even if it is an energy body, if you want to defeat the blood disaster, you must have a few brushes in your hand." OK."


    At most, the energy body can only pull the blood disaster from the "altar of rules", so that the two sides can have a fair duel environment, and whoever wins depends on their own methods.


    It is not that the energy body will definitely win.


    Angel shook his head, and said with emotion: "This blood disaster is really difficult to deal with... From this point of view, the parrot will probably die if it wants to defeat the blood disaster."


    Laplace didn''t say a word, but the blood avatar said: "Not necessarily. Don''t you wizards go out of your body, and you will not be subject to the rules of the blood disaster with your soul and body."


    Soul, to a certain extent, is also a kind of energy body, so it will not be affected by the rule ability of blood disaster.


    but¡­¡­


    "Although wizards can separate their souls, not all wizards'' souls are powerful. The souls of many formal wizards are even similar to apprentices."


    "Of course, there are also wizards with powerful souls, such as wizards of the soul system."


    Soul wizards of the same level should have no problem defeating the blood disaster.


    On this point, Angor is still very sure.


    But a very important point is... the parrot is not a soul wizard on the mysterious side, he is a wizard on the bloodline side!


    Of course, it cannot be said that all wizards on the bloodline side have weak souls, but generally speaking, ninety-nine percent of wizards on the bloodline side have weak souls.


    The bloodline side wizard belongs to the three major structures, and the soul itself is the weakest.


    However, the bloodline side''s defense against the land of souls is one of the best among the three structures. However, the defense of the soul land does not represent the defense of the soul, nor does it represent the attack power of the soul.


    So, at its root, the soul of the wizard on the bloodline side is still not good enough.


    As a wizard on the bloodline side, the parrot was already overwhelmed by the blood disaster, and it would be useless to use the weakest soul to fight the blood disaster.


    Earlier, the parrot also said that it would absorb powerful blood, strengthen its strength, and then deal with the blood disaster.


    But no matter how powerful the bloodline is, as long as it is not higher than the bloodline level of the blood disaster, it is delivering food for others.


    Angel is now a little worried about the parrot''s battle with the blood disaster...


    The divine-blood avatar nodded noncommittally: "Your analysis makes sense, but I have studied wizards in depth."


    "Nearly every wizard is a researcher. As long as they know the ability rules of the blood disaster and give them some time to study and judge, even blood wizards should be able to find a way to deal with the blood disaster."


    "Just like the captain that the parrot said, he was also on the blood side, but he died with the blood disaster in the end. This shows that the captain has actually found a way to deal with the blood disaster."


    "Maybe it was because the time was too short to find the best way to get himself out, but at least he used this method to defeat the blood disaster."


    "If the parrot can respond in advance, it should perform no worse than the captain."


    Speaking of this, the divine-blood clone looked at Angel: "As a wizard, you should have the most say."


    Angel, as a wizard himself, naturally couldn''t pull and step on the wizard. He pondered for a moment: "If there is preparation in advance, it is not impossible for the blood side wizard to be unable to deal with the blood disaster."


    Putting aside the method of asking for foreign aid, from the perspective of "the great power belongs to oneself", Angel can actually help the parrot find a way to deal with the blood disaster.


    For example... practicing the spell "The Way of Soul Dimension".


    The way of soul dimension can connect the soul with the thinking space, which makes the soul body also have the ability to release spells.


    As long as the soul body can release the spell, put a defense on itself, and then go to the bloody disaster, there is really hope of victory.


    However, the way of soul dimension is a first-level technique, so it is not easy to learn. If you study normally, you may only make a little progress in a few years or ten years.


    What''s more, the way of soul dimension is still a spell of the soul department. If the parrot wants to learn it, it needs to practice across departments, which will take longer.


    Angel personally thinks that this is actually a bit undesirable.


    But if the parrot really has no other means to deal with the blood disaster, it is also possible to follow the way of soul dimension. After all, the parrot and the bloodbath have been dealing with each other for decades, and it wouldn''t be a big deal if there were more decades...


    In addition to the way of soul dimension, there are of course other solutions, such as the soul armament that Angel learned about at the snooker base.


    It''s just that the soul weapon is still in the experiment, and there are not many finished products in the southern region, and it is not so easy to find a suitable soul weapon.


    Taken together, there is a solution, but it is still very difficult.


    Blood Clone: ??"You analyze the solution from your own point of view, but the parrot must also have its own point of view. As long as you tell him the ability of blood disaster, maybe he can find a more beneficial method than the way you said. .¡±


    Angel is not on the bloodline side, and the research on the bloodline side is definitely not as profound as that of parrots.


    Coupled with the fact that the parrot roams the void, his knowledge background must be stronger than Angel''s. Maybe he can find a way to deal with the blood disaster in the blood side.


    Divine-blood avatar: "When I say this, I just want to tell you, don''t fall into the barrier of knowledge."


    After the divine-blood avatar finished speaking, it didn''t continue to speak, but slowly sipped tea with a teacup.


    On Angor''s side, he agrees with the words of the divine-blood avatar, but now he also understands why Luigi is so afraid of the divine-blood avatar...


    The character of the divine-blood avatar is really nothing like Laplace.


    He is worthy of being the "rigorous god who checks for omissions and fills in vacancies", and analyzes everything in detail.


    While Angor was sighing, Laplace on the side suddenly said: "Actually, the blood disaster that the Scarlet Lantern Queen knows is just the information she knew before she left the Dark Mirror Realm."


    "In my opinion, the rule ability possessed by blood disaster is not limited to the suppression of low bloodline levels."


    Laplace looked at Angel: "There is also the most critical ability of Bloodbane."


    Angel was not stupid, and immediately understood what Laplace meant: "Resurrection ability."


    Laplace nodded: "The blood disaster can be resurrected from the previous disasters after death, which should also belong to the unique ability of the blood disaster."


    Angel also nodded.


    Indeed, this ability may also be a rule ability.


    Moreover, from the point of view of value, the ability of resurrection may be stronger than the ability to suppress the rules of the lower bloodline level.


    After all, the strategic value of the ability of resurrection cannot be compared with other abilities, not to mention that the blood disaster can be resurrected continuously.


    Laplace: "Its resurrection ability is very powerful, and there should be a limit, and the limit will be greater than the bloodline judgment."


    Angel also agrees with this point, but they don''t know what the restrictions are.


    "Let''s put this matter aside for now." Laplace paused for a moment, then changed the topic: "The blood disaster has let go."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "So fast?"


    Is the Scarlet Lantern Queen so powerful?


    Laplace: "The Scarlet Lantern Queen doesn''t need to talk too much with the blood disaster, as long as the blood disaster can listen to Ningtai clone."


    Previously, the biggest reason for Xuebai''s reluctance to communicate was that it simply didn''t listen to Ningtai''s avatar.


    And after the Scarlet Lantern Demon Empress had a conversation with Xuebai''s values, although Xuebai was still arrogant, at least she was willing to listen to Ningtai''s avatar.


    The first sentence that Ningtai''s avatar communicated with Xuebai was: "I''m not interested in you or anything about you. So, don''t worry about me spying on you."


    "The question I want to ask you has nothing to do with you, but something to do with a disaster that is about to erupt from the ghost in the mirror."


    Ning Tai''s avatar told Xue Huan from the very beginning that he would not spy on its information, which prevented Xue Huan from going crazy.


    However, Blood Calamity was not so cooperative. Facing Ning Tai''s avatar''s inquiry, he didn''t care: "Disaster? The disaster in the Dark Mirror Realm is my paradise. I don''t care about disasters. The more disasters there are, the happier I am. "


    Although the blood disaster is retorting, at least it has the willingness to communicate.


    This is a good start for Ning Tai clone.


    "I know that what disaster-like mirror ghosts look forward to most is disaster. But if this disaster is enough to destroy the entire Dark Mirror Domain, everything will disappear, including you? Are you still looking forward to this disaster?"


    Bloodbath hesitated.


    Ning Tai''s avatar then drew big cakes again, and asked by bluffing, and did not ask anything related to the blood disaster from the beginning to the end. Although the blood disaster still did not believe in Ning Tai''s avatar, it did not show any more The "crazy" side.


    In the end, Ning Tai''s avatar released a big move.


    As long as Xuebai is willing to cooperate, she will agree to let the light and shadow demon go.


    As for the blood disaster, it will also be released; it is just that the light and shadow demon will not be taken away, but the blood disaster body will take back this part of the blood disaster power.


    The blood disaster actually doesn''t care about the power of this part of the blood disaster, and even if the blood disaster here dies, it will not have any effect on its body.


    But it still cares about the light and shadow demon.


    It is not afraid of death, because its body is not here; but the light and shadow monster is not, what the light and shadow monster is trapped is the body, once the light and shadow monster dies, it cannot be resurrected.


    Xue Huan didn''t want his right-hand man, Guangying Yao, to die here.


    Moreover, Ning Tai''s avatar also stated that he would not ask about matters related to himself, Xue Huan rarely thought about it, and finally agreed to Ning Tai''s avatar.


    Agree to cooperate, but if there is someone who doesn''t want to answer, Bloodbane can also refuse to answer.


    Naturally, Ningtai''s avatar didn''t care about this, what she cared about was the doom puppets in the dark mirror field, not blood disasters at all. As for the bloodbath... in the future, other people will care about it.


    Ning Tai''s avatar agreed to the blood disaster, so the two sides were finally able to communicate to a limited extent.


    After listening to Angel, he had no opinion on the decision of Ning Tai''s clone, but he also had some doubts: "Are you really not going to do anything to the blood disaster? Don''t you need the spiritual factor of the blood disaster?"


    "There''s no need to do it. The spiritual factors I need are not here."


    To obtain the spiritual factor, the premise is to "kill" the blood disaster.


    And the blood catastrophe in front of him only projected part of its power and consciousness, killing it would at most kill a body, and it would have no effect on the blood catastrophe itself.


    Naturally, there is no spiritual factor.


    So whether to kill the blood disaster or not, it really doesn''t matter to the current situation.


    If the blood disaster can be spared and the blood disaster agrees to cooperate with the inquiry, it can be regarded as a profit.


    Angel nodded in understanding, and stopped talking, quietly waiting for the communication between Ningtai''s clone and the blood disaster.


    After a while, Laplace received a message from Ningtai''s clone.


    First of all, Ning Tai''s avatar first asked about the blood disaster, about whether there are any abnormal disasters that are different from the past in the dark mirror area recently.


    Bloodbane''s answer to this is: "Yes, and there are not many."


    According to Bloodbane, it has "eyeliners" in various areas of the Dark Mirror Domain, and these eyeliners can let it know many secrets.


    Of course, it is still a mystery whether the so-called "eyeliner" in its mouth is true.


    Ningtai''s avatar is more inclined, these "eyeliners" are actually disasters caused by blood disasters everywhere. Since it can be revived from disasters, it means that it can control the disasters it has created.


    It should not be difficult to monitor the surroundings through disasters.


    This is probably similar to... Calamity Doppelganger?


    But whether this is the case is not important for the time being, as long as you know that the information channels for the blood disaster are very extensive.


    There are "intelligence" channels in the dark mirror domain, and there are probably not many.


    It is considered a... happy event for them to encounter a blood disaster at this very moment?


    Next, Ning Tai''s avatar carefully asked about the abnormal disaster characteristics of the new students.


    With the suspicious personality of Blood Catastrophe, it is of course impossible to give a detailed answer. It just used very vague language to describe the general form of these new abnormal disasters.


    However, this is enough for Ning Tai clone.

 Chapter 3410

    The disaster created by the doom puppets¡ªthe confinement space¡ªhas two very obvious features.


    First, only in and out. People who stray into the confinement space cannot leave.


    Second, it will spread without limit.


    The most terrifying thing about the confinement space is that this disaster will not be trapped in one place, it will spread out crazily until the disaster completely engulfs the entire world.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to pay attention to all the new disasters described by the blood disaster, only to find disasters that meet these two characteristics.


    First of all, Ning Tai''s avatar eliminates those disasters that still have people coming in and out. This obviously does not conform to the characteristics of the confined space, no matter how horrible the blood disaster describes this kind of disaster, it will not be taken into consideration.


    Next, Ningtai clone ruled out those disasters that stick to one place.


    In the end, of the nascent disasters described by Bloodbane, only three remain of note.


    These three new calamities were named by the blood disaster: the silent dark area, the silver wall, and the dark tide.


    "From the name alone, it''s hard to tell whether it''s a confined space." The divine-blood clone muttered in a low voice, then suddenly raised his head to look at Angel: "If one of these three disasters is a confined space, just from the name alone Tell me which one do you think it is?"


    Angel: "...Why don''t you listen to the specific disaster situation before making a judgment?"


    Now I only know one name, how to judge?


    The divine blood clone took a sip of tea, raised his eyebrows and said, "Analyze, analyze the results based on the existing information. This should be the quality that a wizard should have."


    Angel scratched his head, it was true, but Ning Tai¡¯s avatar obviously had further information, so there was no need to analyze it at the beginning, right?


    The divine-blood avatar chuckled: "Well, you can make a guess based on your own analysis, and if your guess is correct, I can send you a blessing."


    bless? Angel looked at the divine-blood avatar suspiciously.


    Is it a verbal blessing, or a blessing with extraordinary bonuses?


    The divine-blood avatar said noncommittally: "There are both. It is not only a verbal blessing, but also a supernatural blessing."


    Angel still wanted to ask, but Laplace next to him nodded slightly to him.


    Seeing this, Angel immediately stretched out his hand and stroked his chin, looking like he was thinking: "Although I don''t know what the rules for naming the blood disaster are, judging from these three disasters, its naming probability is the same as the disaster itself. characteristic."


    "So, based on this rule, the first soundless dark area feels related to ''sound'', and when Xiao Xiaotao described the confinement space, he didn''t mention that it would be related to sound, so its possibility Not big."


    "The second silver and white wall focuses on the color and the wall. When Xiao Xiaotao described the confined space, she didn''t mention the color, nor did she mention whether a wall will be formed, so the possibility of this is not too great."


    "As for the third dark frenzy, darkness can also represent closure in a sense, and frenzy represents fluidity, which is very similar to the nature of spreading."


    "So, I personally tend to... the Silver Wall."


    Divine blood clone: ??"?"


    The divine-blood avatar already thought that Angel was going to say "dark frenzy", but who knew that in the end it changed the subject. What kind of divine development is this?


    The divine-blood avatar raised an eyebrow: "Your answer does not match the logic of your words."


    Angel shrugged: "Analysis is analysis, and answer is answer. My analysis, in the end, tends to be dark and frenzied, but my personal intuition is more inclined to the wall of silver."


    Divine-blood clone: ??"So you are intuitive... Then what''s the point of analyzing so much before?"


    Angel replied as a matter of course: "Because you asked me to analyze it."


    Regarding this answer, the divine-blood avatar was really speechless: "..."


    Angel smiled, but didn''t answer any more, but felt rather uneasy in his heart.


    Because his real answer is actually "Tide of Darkness", the reason why he finally said "Silver Wall" has nothing to do with intuition.


    Rather, Laplace''s hint.


    In other words, Angel felt that Laplace was hinting at him.


    Previously, when Angel was analyzing the three major disasters, anyone who was not deaf could actually hear them, and his heart was inclined towards the dark frenzy.


    But just when Angel was about to say "dark frenzy", he suddenly noticed that the corners of Laplace''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly, with a smile that was not a smile.


    This is rare.


    Angor has seen Luigi laugh, Gleipnir, and the blood avatar laugh, but he rarely sees Laplace laugh.


    Laplace''s usual expression was almost frozen, but this sudden expression of a half-smile surprised Angel.


    He didn''t know why Laplace was suddenly laughing.


    Is it because "when mortals think, God laughs"?


    If so, does that mean he was wrong? In that short half-second, Angel''s thoughts were surging, and finally he suppressed the "dark frenzy" he most recognized in his heart, and decided to choose one of the remaining two disasters as the answer.


    In the silent and dark area, Angel always believes that the key point is "no sound", and the confinement space may prohibit the transmission of sound, but this is definitely not the point, "confinement" is the key point.


    Therefore, what Angel blurted out in the end was: The Silver Wall.


    He himself didn''t believe it at all, and didn''t approve of the answer.


    When he finished this answer, he glanced at Laplace again. The smile on Laplace''s mouth disappeared again.


    Does that mean he got it right, or wrong?


    Laplace did not speak, but the divine-blood avatar said indifferently: "Silver Wall, this is a very unexpected answer, so I will wait and see if Angel''s intuition can beat his in the end." Logical analysis."


    The voice of the divine-blood avatar fell, and Laplace continued: "Then I will continue."


    Angel and the blood clone nodded.


    Laplace: "According to the blood disaster, the silent dark area is a mysterious disaster that can continue to spread..."


    All the people who fell into the silent dark field, whether they were mirror ghosts or other creatures, seemed to have lost their voices, talking continuously, but no sound came out.


    They would cover their necks, and slowly, their entire bodies would become more and more red.


    In the end, as if suffocated, he was pulled into the dark depths of the dark realm, and finally disappeared completely.


    And this dark field is spreading rapidly, and no one can escape or escape from all the creatures contaminated by the dark field.


    The above is the silent dark field.


    The blood disaster named it "Soundless Dark Field", and everyone understood the reason. It did have something to do with the "sound", but it seemed to be more about suffocation than silence.


    However, the silent dark area does satisfy the two characteristics of "only entering and exiting" and "spreading and spreading", but it is still uncertain whether it is a confined space.


    Next, Laplace tells about the second disaster: the Silver Wall.


    In the eyes of Xuebai, the Silver Wall is a strange silver-white cube with silver walls on all sides. Those who are involved in it can''t get out, and their life and death are unknown.


    And this silver-white cube will continue to expand, and its expansion speed is extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it has expanded from the size of a small house at the beginning to the size of a village, and then to the size of a city...


    It''s scary just to hear it.


    However, Bloodbane''s evaluation of this silver wall is weaker than that of the silent dark area. The reason is: "The boundary of the silver wall is very clear, and its expansion frequency is also very fixed. As long as you avoid it, it will not be affected. As for the soundless dark area, its dark area is almost integrated with the void, and it is difficult to see the boundary." , if you are not careful, you will fall into it."


    Because of this, Xuebai thinks that the silent dark area is more terrifying than the silver wall.


    The last type of disaster is the "dark frenzy" that Angel was more inclined to before.


    In the eyes of blood catastrophe, the dark tide is the most terrifying of the three disasters, because it is completely boundless and completely merged with the void. Only after it swallows you, you will know that you are wrapped in darkness.


    All the people who were washed away by the dark tide seemed to be enveloped by the tide, disappearing in the darkness visible to the naked eye.


    Where they went, no one knows.


    Their life and death is also a mystery.


    Coupled with the silent spreading method of the dark frenzy, it can be said that the blood disaster has been the most vicious disaster seen in the past hundred years. Even if it is itself, it doesn''t dare to swipe the edge easily.


    After Laplace finished talking about the three disasters, the blood clone looked at Angor again: "Now, do you still insist on the silver wall?"


    Angel thought about it. These three kinds of disasters are similar in nature to the confinement space created by the doom puppets.


    Will there be confined spaces in it? And if so, which one? With the current information alone, Angel still couldn''t tell the difference.


    But in terms of the form of the disaster, his heart is still biased towards the dark frenzy.


    However, in the face of the divine-blood avatar''s inquiry, he still bite the bullet and said: "I can''t tell the difference at the moment, but if I have to choose, I still stick to the silver wall."


    "Do you trust your intuition so much?" The divine-blood clone murmured in a low voice: "Then continue."


    The divine-blood avatar looked at Laplace: "The Ningtai avatar should not only ask for this information, she should have further ruled it out, right?"


    Laplace nodded: "Ning Tai''s avatar once again asked the blood disaster about these three disasters."


    "The first question she asks is whether there is a limit to contagion."


    The answer of the blood disaster is that it has not seen the spread limit of these three new disasters for the time being. However, as time goes by, the speed of the silent dark area is obviously slowing down. Even if it has not reached the limit of spread, it is basically over. .


    The divine-blood avatar nodded understandingly: "In other words, the silent dark area has been eliminated."


    "Then there are still the silver wall and the dark tide, which one will it be?" the divine blood clone looked at Angel.


    Angel smiled and said nothing, quietly waiting for Laplace''s speech.


    Not long after, Laplace said again: "Ning Tai''s avatar asked the second question again, among these three disasters, are there any disasters that are more concurrent?"


    There is no doubt that this is a very critical issue.


    Because confined spaces are not a single disaster, but a wave of disasters.


    Misfortune puppets will continue to appear randomly in front of various creatures, and challenge these creatures. After the challenge fails, a confined space will be generated immediately.


    In other words, if the challenge is not successful, the confinement space will be multi-point concurrent, instead of only one place having a confinement space disaster.


    Among these three kinds of disasters, if one kind of disaster can appear in different places, the probability that it is a confined space will be extremely high.


    The divine-blood avatar also understood this truth, and she looked at Laplace: "How did the blood disaster answer?"


    Laplace: "Blood disaster mocked Ningtai clone."


    From the perspective of blood disaster, there can only be one kind of truly powerful disaster. Those multi-point concurrent disasters are all small troubles.


    Therefore, Ning Tai''s avatar asked in this way, which made Xue Huan think that what she said before that "the disaster will lead to the destruction of the dark mirror area" was just a joke.


    Laplace: "However, the blood disaster is ridiculed, but it does answer the question of Ning Tai''s clone: ??among these three disasters, there are indeed multiple concurrent disasters."


    The eyes of Angel and the blood clone froze instantly.


    Laplace didn''t hold back, and said directly: "The answer is... the Silver Wall."


    The divine-blood avatar frowned slightly upon hearing this answer, but she never thought it was really a silver wall... In fact, she was also inclined towards the dark tide in her heart, but now it seems that Angel''s guess is the most likely to be correct.


    The divine-blood avatar couldn''t help but glance at Angel. Is intuition really stronger than logical analysis?


    Angel naturally also noticed the gaze of the god-blood avatar. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuations on the surface, but his heart was full of thoughts.


    It seems that Tamon''s answer is right?


    No, it''s not a complete mystery, it''s Laplace''s hint, coupled with his careful analysis, and bold verification...


    However, even if the Silver Wall is multi-point concurrent, there is still no way to prove that it is a confined space. Because, the dark frenzy may be more concurrent, but the blood disaster is not seen. After all, the blood disaster is not omniscient, and the perspective is limited after all.


    But the Silver Wall is indeed currently the most likely confinement space.


    Laplace''s words were not finished yet: "According to Bloodbane, its eyeliner saw an expanding silver-white wall with his own eyes, and there are two other silver-white walls, which were seen by other mirror ghosts and shared with it. of."


    Therefore, the number of silver walls must be at least three.


    Angel: "Ning Tai''s avatar has asked about when the silver wall will appear?"


    Laplace: "Ask, but Bloodbath didn''t give a specific time, because it doesn''t know the time when the silver wall was first seen. But it gave an approximate time when its ''eyeliner'' saw the silver wall. time."


    "Just yesterday."


    Angel: "The time when the Doom Puppet enters the Dark Mirror Domain basically coincides with the time when the bloody eyeliner sees the silver wall."


    "Coupled with the fact that the silver wall has multiple concurrent features, it is very possible that the silver wall is really a confinement space."


    "However, if you want to make a final decision, you need a conclusive evidence."


    Angel looked at Laplace, and Laplace immediately realized: "You mean... the mysterious aura?"


    Angel nodded: "Silver Wall is a disaster caused by the doomed puppet, so it must have a mysterious atmosphere. Since the eyeliner of the blood disaster, or its subordinates have seen the silver wall, maybe they have also sensed the breath of the silver wall .¡±


    "If the silver wall has a mysterious atmosphere, then combined with the current evidence, it can be confirmed that it is a confined space."

 Chapter 3411

    Laplace thought for a moment, then nodded: "You''re right, as long as you''re sure that there''s a mysterious aura lingering near the silver wall, then it''s probably the work of the Puppet of Misfortune."


    "I''ll contact Ningtai clone now."


    After speaking, Laplace lowered his eyebrows and remained silent.


    About half a minute later, Laplace raised his eyes: "I have asked Ningtai''s clone to ask, and the answer of the blood disaster is...it didn''t notice whether there is a mysterious aura near the silver wall."


    The divine blood avatar frowned: "Then we can only be stuck here now?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, Bloodbane has a way to prove whether there is a mysterious aura in the silver wall. Its body is in the dark mirror area, so you can let the eyeliner go to the silver wall to check."


    "As long as the mysterious aura is detected, its body can transmit the answer through the ritual."


    Divine Blood Clone: ??"I don''t believe it will cooperate like this? Doesn''t it take the opportunity to raise some conditions?"


    Laplace: "It doesn''t mention conditions, but although there are no conditions, if you want to complete the cross-border information transmission, you must offer a qualified sacrifice."


    To put it simply, there are no obvious conditions, but there are hidden conditions.


    If you want the blood disaster body to be sent, you must prepare a sacrifice to restart the ceremony, so that the blood disaster''s consciousness can be "renewed".


    It sounds a bit complicated, but in fact, to put it bluntly, the consciousness of the blood disaster in the day mirror domain and the blood disaster body consciousness in the dark mirror domain can be regarded as two individuals.


    Although the blood disaster sub-consciousness of Bairi Jingyu has all the memories of the blood disaster body, it cannot directly exchange real-time information with the blood disaster body.


    Because, separated by a boundary, it is impossible to share the soul.


    If you want to exchange information between the sub-consciousness and the main consciousness, you must restart the current ritual, and use the power of the ritual to break the barrier of the "boundary".


    And if you want to restart the ceremony, you must prepare new sacrifices.


    The sacrifice is... blood.


    And the level of the bloodline cannot be too low.


    Because of the low-level blood, there is no way to bear the consumption of cross-border.


    Preparing bloodlines for blood disasters is not a "negotiable" option, but the only option to achieve cross-border transmission.


    Angel: "That is to say, if we want to get news from the blood disaster body, we have to give this bloodline?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, this is a prerequisite, and the blood disaster is not lying."


    The divine-blood avatar frowned: "Then do we really want to hand over the blood to the blood disaster?"


    Bloodlines can be used as fuel to cross the two worlds, and blood disasters can also absorb the essence of bloodlines and pass on the memory of bloodlines.


    It can be said that this request made by the blood catastrophe is completely an overt conspiracy, and it has no harm to it.


    Laplace: "If we want to obtain information about the Dark Mirror Realm, we must hold our noses and eat this conspiracy. But... bloodlines don''t need us to prepare."


    "Gleipnir has already told Eya about the bloodbath, and Eya also understands the importance of the bloodbath, an ''informant'' in the dark mirror region. Eya will prepare for the bloodline matter."


    After all, the calamity of the Puppet of Misfortune is the disaster of the entire Day Mirror Domain, and it is impossible for Laplace to pay for it all.


    It just so happened that Bailong Shenguo had always been a "rich family", and it was just a trivial matter for them to take out blood from the inventory to exchange.


    Hearing that they were not needed to come out with blood, the divine blood avatar immediately relaxed its frown. Because she knows very well that if they really want to draw their own blood, there is a high probability that they will get it from their own blood bank...


    Shenxue heaved a sigh of relief: it''s good to be taken advantage of.


    ...


    While they were talking, a "dong dong dong" sound like knocking on the door suddenly surrounded the entire Yinsen space.


    The birds in the forest were also startled and circled in mid-air.


    Angor looked around with some doubts, but saw that the entrance and exit of the Yinsen space¡ªthat is, the mercury mirror connected to the outside¡ªsuddenly rippled like water waves.


    The moment the water waves stopped, the mirror surface became exceptionally clear, and one could clearly see a tall figure standing outside the mirror.


    It was Steward Fan knocking on the mirror outside.


    "Come in." Laplace said softly, and as the words fell, her eyes shimmered slightly.


    In an instant, the mercury mirror surface seemed to be opened, and a vortex connected to the outside world appeared.


    Butler Fan''s figure was just outside the vortex.


    He poked his head in curiously and looked in the mirror. When he saw Angel and the others, he showed a slight apology: "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Steward Fan walked into the Yinsen space, his steps were graceful, his eyes didn''t wander, and he arrived at the tea party table in two or three steps.


    Butler Fan was holding a plate covered with a silver cover. He bowed slightly to Laplace, and then placed the plate on the table.


    The moment the plate was put down, the dancing table turned sideways, and the silver cover on the plate was lifted off by this movement, and the cover fell into Lei Yun''s hands in mid-air after a burst of parabola.


    With Mengmeng''s big eyes open, Leiyun put the silver mask on the top of his head as a hat, and let out a "gurgling" cry, as if he was very satisfied with his new hat.


    Steward Fan''s eyes flickered when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, with the departure of the silver cover, the contents on the dinner plate on the table were also revealed.


    A triangular glass bottle with various golden patterns.


    There is a light red liquid flowing in the glass bottle.


    "This is what Lord Eya ordered to bring. It is a blood vessel containing... the essence of the Void King Crocodile." Fan Steward introduced.


    Void king crocodile sounds like a void creature, but it is not. It is a monster from the barbaric world, but it can borrow special power to travel across the boundary wall to the void when it becomes an adult.


    The blood of the Void King Crocodile is considered a relatively high-level blood in the barbaric world, but compared with the blood of the gods, it is still weaker than that.


    And this is what Eya prepared to hand over to the bloodline of the blood disaster.


    "Master Eya asked me to ask, is the blood of the Void King Crocodile enough? Do you need to prepare more?" Fan Steward asked.


    Laplace hadn''t spoken yet, but the divine-blood avatar on the opposite side spoke first: "We are just making a deal with the blood disaster, not cultivating it."


    Steward Fan looked at the blood avatar from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know the identity of the divine blood avatar, but the other party had the same face as Laplace, so he reckoned... either the time avatar or the avatar.


    Fan Butler naturally didn''t dare to say anything about her words.


    Laplace: "No need, just the blood of the Void King Crocodile is enough."


    Steward Fan smiled slightly: "Then I need to send the blood bottle to... blood disaster?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, I''ll send someone to deliver it."


    Laplace didn''t speak any more, but Fan Butler understood Laplace''s meaning, bowed slightly, and exited Yinsen Space.


    After Steward Fan left and the mercury mirror became cloudy again, Laplace frowned and said softly, "Send it there."


    Send it over? who? Angel looked around suspiciously.


    Apart from himself, there is only the god-blood avatar nearby.


    The divine-blood avatar has blood and flesh. If she goes to see the blood disaster, she may be judged by the rules and be given for nothing.


    As for himself... Angel also doesn''t think that his projected bloodline is higher than that of blood disaster, and can resist the bloodline rules.


    If it wasn''t him and the divine-blood avatar, who was Laplace talking about?


    While Angor was wondering, a translucent figure slowly appeared on the empty seat on Angor''s right.


    She is translucent as a whole, no matter her hair or body, the only thing that can see the color clearly is her dark blue and emerald intertwined pupils.


    Seeing this person who suddenly appeared beside him shocked Angel too.


    This person is exactly the phantom clone I saw before.


    However, isn''t the phantom clone on the side of the blood disaster? When did you come back? Moreover, looking at her calm look, could it be that she has been sitting on the tea table for a long time?


    "When the blood disaster asked for the blood, I let the phantom clone come back." Laplace paused: "She didn''t sit here for so long, only two minutes."


    Angel: "..." They didn''t seem to talk for a few minutes, did they come back so soon?


    This speed is too supermodel, right?


    Perhaps seeing Angor''s doubts, Laplace explained softly: "The moving speed of the phantom clone is similar to the speed at which we walk in the void of consciousness."


    The speed of the phantom clone is similar to that of conscious void walking? Angel did the math. They went from the void of consciousness to the location of the bloodbath. The self-time sense was probably several minutes, but the real time of the outside world was only a few seconds.


    In other words, it only takes a few seconds for the phantom clone to go from the Yinsen space to the blood disaster?


    Angor looked at the phantom clone in surprise, is this really the speed? Isn''t it space shifting?


    The phantom clone didn''t speak. After looking at Angel, he stood up, picked up the blood bottle of Void King Crocodile, and disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "She has already left." The divine blood clone glanced at Angel: "I know what you are thinking, she is not space teleportation, but a talent for walking in the void."


    "But it''s a pity that the phantom clone can only use this talent by itself, and can''t bring other people along."


    In other words, only she can use the limit speed of the phantom clone.


    But even so, this terrifying speed is also terrifying, and she is walking in the void, directly ignoring most of the space restrictions of the outside world, which is even more terrifying...


    Angor was shocked, and looked up at the god-blood avatar who was drinking tea calmly, and then at Laplace who was expressionless beside him.


    He was relieved again.


    Who is Laplace? The top existence in the daytime mirror domain is even more "son of destiny".


    Her avatar has powerful abilities, which is quite normal.


    Just like Earl Black, he just separated his body organs and released powerful abilities following his younger generation. Laplace''s avatars are all complete, and it is understandable that they are powerful.


    Angel''s turbulent thoughts returned to calm again. At this time, Laplace said softly: "The blood vessel has been delivered, and the ceremony is being restarted now."


    "Probably a few more minutes."


    Angel nodded. He still remembered that the pattern of the ceremony was extremely complicated. To restart the ceremony, the blood in the blood vessel must be completely filled with these patterns. It will probably take a long time.


    In the process of waiting, just give them a free time.


    Angel also took advantage of this time to go to Dream Crystal Field and report to Xiaohong.


    Calculated according to the time, if there is no accident, the parrot should have cleaned up the remaining blood in the crystal tunnel, and it is estimated that it is running outside the crystal city at this time.


    If Dao Shen and the others want to chase again, it may be difficult to catch up.


    Therefore, it is relatively safe for Xiaohong to talk to Dao Shen at this time.


    After contacting Xiaohong, Angel went offline.


    When he opened his eyes, Angel saw the god-blood avatar who was lazily drinking tea opposite him, and was slightly dazed.


    The main reason is that Laplace and the divine-blood avatar look exactly the same, but the expression of the divine-blood avatar is much richer than that of Laplace.


    This made him feel a little space-time confusion.


    Perhaps it was because Angel''s eyes were too direct, and the divine-blood avatar raised his eyebrows: "Are you thinking about the blessing I gave you? If so, then you still need to wait, at least wait until it is confirmed that the silver wall is a confined space In the future, you will win."


    Angel subconsciously shook his head.


    He has no idea what the blessing of the divine-blood avatar is. Since you don''t know, naturally you don''t have any expectations about it.


    However, if he was honest, he was a little surprised because the expression of the divine-blood avatar was too rich, it seems not very good...


    After all, the Lord Laplace is still by his side.


    Under the gaze of the divine-blood avatar, Angel thought for a while and said, "It has nothing to do with blessings, I''m just curious."


    "What are you curious about?" The divine blood clone looked over.


    Angel shrugged: "I''m just curious, why do your clones have the same face... Or, does this face have any meaning?"


    Angel has seen Laplace''s body, and that huge body has absolutely nothing to do with humans.


    Laplace''s body also has its own appearance, old or young, male or female, each with its own style.


    But Laplace''s clones are all the same.


    Except for the hair color and eye color, the face is exactly the same, it is the face of a girl who is as delicate as a god.


    Is it because of Laplace''s body, I like this face very much, so I also make a unified standard configuration for my avatar? Or is there a special story behind this face?


    Although this question was an excuse made by Angel to deal with the divine blood avatar; in fact, he wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he never had the chance.


    Now I took this opportunity to ask.


    After hearing Angel''s question, the divine-blood avatar raised his eyebrows, did not speak, but looked at Laplace on the opposite side. The divine-blood avatar naturally knew the reason, but she definitely couldn''t tell the story.


    Moreover, it is not up to her to decide whether to say it or not.


    Angel naturally understood this, and turned to look at Laplace beside him.

 Chapter 3412

    Laplace lowered his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Angel''s heart tightened: Laplace''s expression made him a little nervous. Could it be that he really has some secrets?


    Secrecy not only represents the story, but also represents privacy.


    Angel was quite curious about whether there was a "story", but if the so-called story involved privacy, then it would be impolite for him to continue asking.


    Although Laplace hasn''t responded yet, Angel has decided to "stop the horse".


    As for how to "rein in the horse"?


    Angel subconsciously wanted to say, "I''m just asking casually, it doesn''t matter if I answer or not."


    But in the end, he still didn''t say it, because he felt that what he said was a bit green tea?


    Maybe he will be misunderstood, he is retreating.


    Forget it anyway.


    Angel decided not to mention the question at all, and changed the subject abruptly: "Speaking of which, Bloodbane can absorb all kinds of blood infinitely, which is also a terrifying talent."


    Angor: "Bloodline wizards can''t absorb bloodlines unscrupulously, and even because of the problem of absorbing bloodlines, they have led to ideological divisions on the bloodline side, and factional disputes have emerged."


    "If the bloodline wizard has the ability to digest bloodlines like Bloodbane, then all faction distinctions can be regarded as a joke."


    At the end of Angel''s speech, he deliberately laughed a few times to show that he had entered a new topic.


    However, his performance is still a bit clumsy, as can be seen from the smirking expression of the blood avatar.


    Angor didn''t care about it, anyway, he made it clear that he was just changing the subject. If Laplace really didn''t want to mention it, he would definitely extend it to match his topic.


    As long as someone picks up, his performance will not be awkward.


    When Angel was thinking this way, Laplace said: "Although I don''t know whether there is a limit to the ability of blood disaster to absorb blood, I can see from the power of blood disaster released by it that its power is not Impure. This kind of impure power is difficult to have a very high upper limit."


    "On the contrary, the bloodline wizards, even though the factions are different, will completely remove the impurities contained in the bloodlines after you fuse the bloodlines. This is why, the bloodline wizards have different factions, but each faction can directly reach the legend."


    Angel didn''t care about the content of Laplace''s answer. Now that she answered the call, it meant that the topic was successfully changed.


    It seems that his observation of words and demeanor is not bad, although the performance of changing the subject is blunt, but he succeeded in the end, which shows that he is still well-organized.


    Angor was quite pleased with himself, but at this moment, Laplace suddenly changed his subject: "It''s a special fate, you are here to ask me this question."


    Angel: "?" What?


    The god-blood avatar on the opposite side snorted softly: "She said, it''s a special kind of fate for you to ask this question in the Yinsen space."


    After a pause, the divine-blood avatar said to himself: "That''s right, I just asked here..."


    Angel became more and more confused the more he listened, what did they mean?


    "If you want to know the reason, go and have a look." Laplace did not answer immediately, but raised his head to look at the cute-eyed Leiyun above the tea table while talking: "Thunder-eyed, take us to sink sleeping place."


    Lei Yun, who was wearing a silver cap, immediately stretched out his chubby little Thunder hands, and said "OK" to Laplace, and then its body began to spread and grow bigger.


    The black cloud that spread out spread from the sky directly to the ground, and everyone... no, the entire tea party, including the tables, plates, chairs and people, were all rolled onto it, and slowly flew into the midair .


    The thundercloud seemed to have turned into a flying cloud island, while Angel and the others sat firmly on the cloud and continued... the tea party.


    Looking at the flying scene in front of him, Angel was still a little dazed.


    What exactly happened here? Why did it suddenly go to heaven?


    Also, where did Laplace say he was going? sleeping? What does this have to do with this?


    Angel had many questions in his heart, but he didn''t ask them in the end. Many answers will be clear at the end.


    The only question he asked was: "This thunder cloud with long eyes is called Thunder Eye?"


    It was the divine-blood avatar who answered him: "It has no name. It is called Thunder Eye just because it is a thunder cloud and has eyes, so it is called Thunder Eye."


    The divine blood avatar put down the tea in his hand, took out a deep red rose from a small plate beside him, tore off a few petals, and threw it into the tea.


    While stirring, he said: "Speaking of which, it doesn''t seem to like the name Leiyan."


    When the divine-blood avatar said this, Mengyan Leiyun very cooperatively split a thunder mark on the tea table. Leihen formed a "¡Ì", which seemed to agree with the words of the divine blood avatar.


    Divine Blood Clone: ??"Look, it has been dissatisfied with its title for a long time."


    Laplace also said at this time: "Why don''t you give it a name?"


    Angel: "...?"


    He just asked casually, why did the topic turn in such a strange direction?


    Besides, didn''t Laplace know that he was named Wastewood?


    When Angel was thinking this way, the thundercloud who was named seemed to be very excited. He kept floating up and down, and created a small thundercloud. He blinked his big cartoon eyes and looked at Angel very expectantly. .


    The divine-blood avatar also said at this time: "Lei Yan seems to be looking forward to it, why don''t you just pick one, such as Lei Lei, Dian Dian, or Yan Yan?"


    As soon as the divine-blood avatar finished speaking, an "X"-shaped thunder mark appeared on the table, as if telling her to shut up.


    The god-blood clone shrugged and said nothing, just staring at Angel silently.


    Laplace also looked at Angel.


    For a moment, three pairs of eyes looked at him, staring at Angor so much that sweat dripped from his temples.


    Scratching his tense scalp, Angel hesitated and said, "Let me name it, it seems a bit uncomfortable, right?"


    "What''s not so good, it''s just a title." When the blood clone said this, he tapped the little Leiyun floating in front of him: "Or, why don''t you just listen to me and call me Lei Lei?"


    Leiyan issued an "X" again, indicating no. And he continued to stare at Angel expectantly, those bright and cute eyes seemed to say: You are a knowledgeable human being, you should be very good at naming names, right?


    Angor really wanted to admit that he was useless, but just when he was about to refuse, he suddenly thought of a good way.


    He won''t name it, but there are "people" who will! Especially "Earthlings"!


    He can plagiarize... no, learn from it!


    Thinking of this, Angel put away the shyness in his heart, raised his head and said loudly: "I am quite confident in choosing a name. I have helped many people choose names, and they are all satisfied."


    Laplace and the blood clone glanced at each other: "?" They can communicate with each other, so they naturally know how useless Angel''s name is.


    Thinking about the "Unbroken Heart Mirror" he named it, you will know how ancient and rigid it is.


    So, how did Angel say these words with confidence.


    Originally, I just wanted Angel to give Lei Yan a random nickname, but I''m actually proud of it?


    Lei Yun didn''t know about Angel''s "record" and was still excitedly looking forward to his "new name".


    After working hard, Angel coughed lightly and said, "I have several names here, you can choose one."


    "How many more names?" The divine-blood clone looked at Angel with some suspicion.


    Angel ignored the divine-blood avatar, but said calmly: "These names are: Sol, Zeus, Pella, and Chuck. If you like it, choose one of them."


    Thor, Zeus, Pera, Chuck? The divine-blood avatar looked at Angel suspiciously. These names belonged to special phrases, even coined words. They seemed to be real names, but because they didn''t understand their meanings, it was difficult to judge whether they were good or bad.


    Laplace also had no impression of these names, and simply asked: "These names are..."


    Angel coughed: "These names can all be understood as ''Thor''. It''s just that different civilizations and myths are used, and different vocal resonances."


    Thor? Laplace always felt a little strange. Some of the Thor gods she knew didn''t seem to have this name?


    Although puzzled, since Angel said so, she also believed it.


    "With the name of God of Thunder, will it not be able to bear it?" The divine blood clone said: "You know, using someone else''s god name may be rejected by the real God of Thunder."


    Angel shook his hand: "Don''t worry, these are just myths, not real gods, and they won''t have the influence you said."


    Thor, Zeus, Pella, Chuck, these are the gods of Thor in various myths on the earth.


    Not to mention whether they really exist, even if they do exist, can they still cross the universe, and can''t enforce the law from space?


    Therefore, even if these names are really used, it will not have any impact.


    Is it just a myth? The divine-blood clone shrugged and stopped talking. As for "evaluation", they are all the mythical names of Thor, so there is nothing to evaluate.


    Angel looked at Lei Yan: "How about it, which one do you think is better? Or do you have your own ideas?"


    Lei Yan blinked, and a bolt of lightning struck the table, drawing a "?" thunder mark on it.


    Seeing this, the divine-blood avatar explained for Lei Yan: "It wants to say that it doesn''t know what to choose, so I want you to recommend one."


    "If I come to recommend it..." Angel looked at the cute Leiyan, and blurted out: "Why don''t you call me Zeus?"


    "Zeus?"


    Angel nodded: "Zeus is also a cloud with eyes in the literary creation of a certain small island."


    Angor glanced at the silver hat on Leiyan''s head, and continued: "Besides, it also wears a hat. It looks very similar to your image."


    Hearing Angel''s words, Lei Yan seemed very excited, exhausted all his strength, and made a strange sound of "Zhou" and "Si" in midair.


    Angel: "Yes, do you want to be called Zeus?"


    Leiyan turned into little Leiyun, seemed very satisfied with the name, jumped up and down for a long time, nodded to Angel, and muttered: "Zeus."


    This time its tone was much more standard.


    "Zeus Zeus~"


    The tone of voice drifted off again, but Angel could clearly feel its joy.


    The divine-blood avatar looked at the excited Leiyan... No, it should be called Zeus now, she smiled and shook her head: "It seems that it likes this name very much."


    Laplace also spoke at the right time: "Then call it Zeus."


    Laplace''s words meant the final conclusion.


    Moreover, even she admitted that the other avatars and time avatars probably also received the news at this time.


    Since then, Thunder Eye is no longer there, only Zeus remains.


    ...


    "Here we are."


    After about a minute, Laplace said, "This is the sleeping place."


    While speaking, Zeus slowly lowered the tea table and everyone together from the sky.


    Perhaps Angel named it, and Zeus became very close to Angel, and deliberately handled it with care, held him up, and landed on the ground firmly.


    After Angel landed on the ground, he looked around, only to find that they were on the edge of a sparkling lake.


    Next to it is a dense black forest.


    But unlike other places in Yinsen Space, this neighborhood is very quiet. Not only is there no sound of wind, even the sound of water in the lake.


    Purely in terms of ambient sound, this place fits the setting of a "sleeping place".


    While Angel was thinking to himself, Laplace and the blood clone had already reached the sea of ??flowers on one side of the lake. After Angel followed, they found that they stopped in front of a stone tablet.


    Angel stepped forward and glanced at the stele, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    This so-called stele is actually a tombstone.


    ¡ª Yinson Fischer.


    This is the name of the owner of the tombstone.


    Apart from this name, there is no other writing on the tombstone.


    But from the clean surface of the tombstone, the surrounding ground without clutter, and the quiet and beautiful environment, we can know that the owner of the tombstone should be taken seriously.


    Angel was silent for a moment, then said softly: "Yinsen Fischer, she is..."


    Laplace: "She was the first person I met after I was born."


    Laplace turned his head and looked at Angel: "Weren''t you curious why my clone looks like this? Actually, it''s because of her."


    Hearing Laplace''s words, Angel suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He was still curious about why Laplace came here suddenly. It turned out that it was to answer his previous question.


    The sleeping place, the old friend Yinsen Fischer, and this peaceful and beautiful environment all seem to be telling Angel that there is a story behind it.


    And it is true.


    Laplace stared at the tombstone, and said softly: "My current appearance is actually created according to Fischer''s appearance."


    In other words, the first generation of Laplace''s "God Girl Version" skin is actually Fischer.


    "After Fischer''s soul dissipated, I buried it here."


    "The reason why this space is called Yinsen is also because of Fischer."


    Therefore, when Angel suddenly came here and asked Laplace why he used this appearance, Laplace was very emotional.


    Angor had never asked this question in other places, but he asked this question here, in Fischer''s final place.


    Maybe this is a special fate?


    It was precisely because of this fate that Laplace brought Angel to the sleeping place.

 Chapter 3413

    Yinsen Fischer is a hollow man who was fished out by Laplace in the sea of ??empty mirrors.


    There were no stories of ups and downs and ups and downs between her and Laplace, but she was still regarded by Laplace as the most important person.


    Simply because she was the first creature Laplace saw after he was born.


    Meeting for the first time in life is already a special fate.


    No need for other deeds to add points, Fischer''s position in Laplace''s heart is already irreplaceable.


    But how special is Fischer? Or how legendary is it?


    Actually no.


    She just happened to be washed into the Sea of ??Mirrors at the right time, and it happened that Laplace met her in the Sea of ??Mirrors, and it happened that they had a good time together.


    Everything happened just as it should.


    There is no shocking story, just a friendship that is eternal at first sight.


    However, although Fischer is not very special, her influence on Laplace is very special.


    The time with Fischer was peaceful and without waves, but it was an important node that changed the direction of Laplace''s life.


    The reason why Laplace is so tolerant to humans is because of Fischer.


    The three time bodies created by Laplace are all in human form, and even directly borrowed the human body because of Fischer.


    Laplace can understand Ingres''s ideas and follow similar values ??and world views, or because of Fischer''s influence.


    The relationship between her and Fischer is not only friendship, but also family affection, as well as the teaching feelings of teachers and students.


    It''s similar to the relationship between Jon and Angel.


    Many of Angor''s concepts and principles of life are basically inherited from Jon; and Laplace''s concepts are almost the same as Fischer.


    Although Fischer is just an ordinary human being, she has her own outlook on good and evil, morality, and persistence, and these continue to influence Laplace until today.


    Therefore, Fischer is very ordinary, but to Laplace, he is the most special friend, a first teacher, and a close relative.


    ...


    Laplace slowly told the story of getting along with Fischer, the tone did not fluctuate too much, but Angel could feel the surging emotions hidden deep in Laplace''s heart.


    In addition to talking about the daily life of getting along, Laplace will also talk about some of his own changes.


    for example--


    "...During the time I was with Fischer, I also had my own mimicry shape, still in human form, but that''s it."


    Laplace turned around, and his body began to slowly change.


    It is elongated visible to the naked eye, and the facial features are also slightly adjusted.


    The silver hair that dragged the floor shortened rapidly, and the tails of the flying eyes also began to droop slowly.


    The clothes on his body are also becoming tighter and straighter.


    After a while, a silver-haired boy who was about the same height as Angel appeared in front of Angel.


    He is extremely handsome, with exquisite facial features, not the slightest resemblance to the "God Girl Version" Laplace... No, there are also similarities, that is, the indifference between the eyebrows and eyes, they are all the same.


    A scumbag woman becomes a scumbag man.


    Angel: "So, when you first got along with Fischer, you used a male body?"


    Laplace nodded noncommittally.


    Angel: "Is this masculine appearance also made casually?"


    Laplace: "I have seen many images of humans in the Sea of ??Mirrors, and I chose one of them as the first appearance."


    Laplace paused: "However, if you want to say something casual, it''s not."


    Angel looked over suspiciously, and Laplace said softly, "Actually, there is a small episode here."


    It starts when Laplace and Fischer meet.


    Back then, Fischer didn''t wash out from the sea eyes of the Sea of ??Empty Mirrors, she was just unlucky and strayed into the Daylight Mirror Realm.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon. After all, there are mirrors everywhere. It often happens that a certain mirror suddenly "opens up" and causes mortals to fall into the mirror domain.


    Fischer was just unlucky. When chasing the fugitive, he accidentally stepped on a small puddle with a mirror and entered the day mirror area.


    There is no mirror space in the small puddle, so when Fischer enters the heliotropic domain, he is in the void with nothing under his feet.


    Just where she came in, there was no place to step on, and she fell into the void instantly.


    In the end, unfortunately, it fell into the sea of ??empty mirrors at the bottom of the mirror domain.


    But Fischer is also considered lucky. Not long after she fell into the sea of ??empty mirrors, she was discovered by Laplace cruising nearby.


    Save her from the tide of the empty mirror sea.


    Although the rescue was timely, Fischer was just an ordinary person after all. In just a few seconds, many effective memories were still washed away.


    Only some irrelevant behavioral logic memories were left behind, which caused her to fall into the confusion of self-cognition for a long time afterwards.


    In order to help her regain her humanity and reason, Laplace left her on her body and took Fischer to watch the scene of the Sea of ??Mirrors.


    Through the scenes of different worlds, cities of different civilizations, and different behavior patterns in the pictures... Fischer broke through the confusion of self-cognition.


    It was also during that time that Fischer watched a lot of images projected in the Sea of ??Mirrors.


    At one point, Fischer saw a projected image of an unknown world.


    In the picture, there is a handsome teenager holding his sister''s hand and fleeing the war-torn city.


    Looking at this picture, Fischer was quite moved.


    Fischer: "Although my memory has been washed away by the sea of ??empty mirrors, my emotional reflection has not been washed away. This boy gave me a very kind emotional reflection. Looking at this In the secondary screen, I seem to be that younger sister, and he is my... elder brother."


    "Laplace, tell me, do I really have an older brother?"


    Laplace didn''t know how to answer Fischer, so he could only be silent.


    However, Fischer''s emotion this time was remembered by Laplace.


    Because of this sentence, the first avatar form that Laplace condensed for himself was the silver-haired boy.


    It was also the boy holding his sister''s hand in the original picture.


    So the first appearance of the human form used by Laplace is not really random.


    After hearing this story, Angel didn''t think too much. At that time, Fischer was the most important person in Laplace''s mind. It''s normal for Laplace to be influenced by her when he chooses his first appearance.


    Angel: "Then why did you choose Fischer''s face?"


    Laplace: "Because, Fischer''s last wish."


    last wish?


    Angor glanced at the tombstone, then at Laplace, feeling curious in his heart, but he was too embarrassed to ask when it came to the ''last wish''.


    However, before Angel could think about how to speak, Laplace spoke the answer.


    Fischer is an ordinary person. After being scoured by the sea of ??empty mirrors, coupled with the "acclimatization" caused by the change of the world, her body is getting worse day by day.


    At that time, Laplace was just born, and he had no knowledge reserves at all, and his cognition of transcendence was limited to himself. There was no way to help Fischer step into transcendence, and he could not help Fischer continue Life.


    In the end, Laplace could only watch Fischer die, but was powerless.


    Before his death, Fischer mentioned his two little wishes to Laplace.


    The first wish, she wants to catch the fugitive who slipped away from her.


    Many of Fischer''s memories, including the memories of her relatives, have been washed away by the sea of ??empty mirrors; but she still remembers what happened the day before she fell into the mirror field. She remembered that she was a sheriff of a small city, Handling a case of escape and homicide, I finally got some tips on the prisoner, but in the middle of the pursuit, unfortunately fell into the field of daytime mirror.


    Fischer forgets many things, but he still remembers his noble professionalism.


    Because of this, she always talked to Laplace about how she almost caught the prisoner... This is also a regret in her life.


    The second wish is to find my hometown and meet my relatives.


    Although...she didn''t remember whether she had any relatives, but she had a feeling that she might really have a brother.


    These two wishes are the obsessions that Fischer was still talking about before he left.


    Fischer did not ask Laplace to help fulfill his last wish, but Laplace secretly decided that Fischer''s wish must be fulfilled.


    To fulfill these two last wishes, the first thing to do is to find the world where Fischer is.


    At that time, Laplace was weak, had no knowledge background, and had no idea how to find out. In the end, she thought of a way to transform herself into Fischer.


    If someone knew Fischer, that would give her a clue.


    Moreover, if Fischer really has relatives alive, seeing Fischer''s appearance, there will definitely be a big reaction.


    Then, Laplace changed his face.


    Angor: "Then did you fulfill Fischer''s last wish in the end?"


    Laplace nodded: "It''s almost done. About thirty years after Fischer left, I determined that she came from the wizarding world through comparison of some clues."


    "Wizard world?" Angel was stunned for a moment: "Southern Region?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, she is from the Kingdom of Skye in the southern region."


    Kingdom of Skye, this... touches Angor''s knowledge blind spot.


    Laplace: "It''s normal if you don''t know. This is an island country that doesn''t have any sense of existence in the southern region. Not only is it small in size, but its military strength is also weak... Calculated according to today''s era, it was probably thousands of years ago. A group of pirates wiped out the country."


    Angel: "..." It is indeed a very small country that can be wiped out by pirates.


    However, this miniature country can be remembered by an existence like Laplace. To some extent, this can be regarded as the highlight moment of the Kingdom of Skye.


    "When I found the Kingdom of Skye, I learned about Fischer''s past. The murderer she was chasing was caught by the later sheriff and sentenced to hang the next year. He had been dead for a long time."


    "Fischer does have an older brother, and this older brother is also Fischer''s only surviving relative."


    "But he was very old when I found him."


    In the name of Fischer, Laplace accompanied his brother for a period of time, and through a certain ability, he returned to his youth and started a second life.


    As for what happened to Fischer''s brother, Laplace stopped paying attention.


    I just heard that he left the Kingdom of Skye and was going to see a bigger world.


    "So, I can barely fulfill Fischer''s wish." Laplace said calmly, looking at the smooth tombstone.


    "As for why I kept using this look...just because I got used to it."


    To Laplace, it didn''t matter what the mimic''s shape was.


    Fischer''s appearance has been used for many years, she is used to it, and she doesn''t bother to change it.


    So, it has been used like this.


    ...


    "After listening, do you feel that a few minutes of your life was wasted." Laplace turned to look at Angel.


    The whole story is not so ups and downs, and there is no touching material, it is just a precious memory of Laplace.


    Just like everyone else.


    Many decisions that change their lives do not require any major turning points or legendary experiences.


    Maybe it''s just a simple cheer on an ordinary day, or an unintentional remark from a childhood friend.


    And this kind of very ordinary daily life will certainly not be very passionate when told.


    It can be seen that Laplace even took the initiative to mention "wasting time" after finishing his speech.


    Angel shook his head: "It''s a waste of a few minutes to understand your past?"


    Laplace looked into the distance lightly, without speaking.


    On the other hand, the divine-blood avatar narrowed its eyes and looked at Angel: "Your words sound like...love words?"


    Angel shook his head noncommittally. What he said were not love words, but true heartfelt words.


    Just imagine, if the bigwigs of various races in the Bairi Mirror Domain could understand Laplace''s past in this way, let alone a few minutes, they would probably be willing to spend years or decades.


    Moreover, Angor was very happy that Laplace was willing to tell him about it.


    This proves that the relationship between them has become stronger.


    In Angel''s view, it is undoubtedly an honor to be able to establish a good and strong relationship with the "destiny" of the Bairi Mirror Domain.


    The divine-blood avatar wanted to make some jokes, but before she could open her mouth, Laplace walked back to the tea table.


    "Since you''re here, let''s sit down here." Laplace said lightly, "By the way, Ning Tai''s avatar has already received a message from the body of the blood disaster."


    Upon hearing this, Angel and the blood clone quickly sat back at the table, looking at Laplace with piercing eyes.


    Angel: "Bloody disaster didn''t make any secret tricks, did it?"


    Divine blood clone: ??"What did the blood disaster main body say?"


    They spoke almost simultaneously.


    Laplace returned to Angor first: "There was no accident, and the ceremony was fine. The blood disaster didn''t play any tricks on this."


    After all, relying on the conspiracy of the Void King Crocodile''s blood, there is no need to engage in other calculations.


    Immediately afterwards, Laplace looked at the divine-blood avatar: "The blood disaster body confirmed one thing through its own informant."


    "Near the silver wall, there are indeed unknown mysterious fluctuations."

 Chapter 3414

    When Laplace''s voice fell, Angel and the blood clone looked over at the same time.


    "The body of the blood disaster has been determined? There are mysterious fluctuations near the silver wall?" The blood clone stared at Laplace.


    Laplace nodded.


    The divine-blood avatar frowned slightly: "Is it true that there are mysterious fluctuations near all known silver walls, or is there one and only one that has mysterious fluctuations?"


    If you only know that there is a mysterious fluctuation near a silver wall, there is still no way to confirm that it is related to the Misfortune Puppet. At most, the relevant probability will be increased a little.


    But if there are mysterious fluctuations near all the silver walls that have been discovered in the dark mirror field.


    Then there is basically no need to run away, the silver wall must be the confinement space disaster created by the doom puppets.


    Because of this, the divine-blood avatar asked this question.


    Facing the inquiry from the divine-blood avatar, Laplace said softly: "Not one, but all the silver walls they have discovered have mysterious fluctuations."


    The pupils of the divine blood clone shrank suddenly.


    all...all...


    The divine-blood avatar murmured a few words in a low voice, then raised its head: "So, the silver wall is really a confinement space?"


    Laplace glanced at Angel, then looked at the god-blood avatar, and nodded slightly: "If there is no accident, it should be."


    In fact, Laplace was also surprised that Bloodbane would give this answer.


    In her mind, the information from the blood disaster would at most involve a silver wall.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the blood disaster said with certainty that there were mysterious fluctuations near all the silver walls that appeared so far.


    This surprised even Laplace, and specially asked Ningta''s clone to confirm with the blood disaster body.


    The answer given by Xuebai is: "Although there are no mirror ghosts who dare to go to the current silver wall, when the silver wall disaster broke out, there were mirror ghosts in the nearby area."


    The words of the blood disaster are very convoluted, and the translation is actually just one sentence: the aura of the mysterious power is too special, and it is impossible to distinguish mistakes.


    Generally speaking, the breath that escapes after using a mysterious thing will not attenuate much even if it travels thousands of miles.


    At the beginning, when Angel was in the Old Land, he used the dream conch, but it was sensed by Huyes who was thousands of miles away, which can be seen.


    That''s why, Angel deliberately refined the geometric space, just to suppress the escape of the mysterious atmosphere.


    The situation in the Dark Mirror Realm is actually similar. At the moment when the Silver Wall was born, there may not be mirror ghosts wandering around.


    But the silver wall will emit a mysterious aura, once this aura spreads out, it will be captured by the mirror ghosts wandering around the nearby area.


    The blood catastrophe itself only needs to ask these mirror ghosts to deduce whether the silver wall is mysteriously fluctuating.


    And the answers Bloodbane got from those mirror ghosts were the same.


    No matter which silver wall it is near, there are similar mysterious fluctuations.


    From this, it can be confirmed that the silver wall is the source of the mysterious fluctuations.


    In other words, the silver wall has basically been finalized, it is the confinement space created by the doom puppets!


    ...


    The divine-blood avatar was absent-minded for a while before her eyes slowly recovered. She sighed softly: "Unexpectedly, intuition defeated logic in the end."


    The divine-blood avatar looked at Angel: "Your blessing, I will personally honor you after I arrange the ceremony."


    ceremony? Yours sincerely? Angel''s expression was a little surprised, is it so complicated?


    Didn''t you say verbal blessings before, verbal blessings need to be so grand?


    Although Angel was curious, he didn''t choose to ask questions at this time, because Laplace obviously had something to say.


    Sure enough, as soon as the divine blood avatar finished speaking, Laplace said: "Now, it is basically certain that the silver wall is the confinement space. What needs to be done now is to delineate the approximate range of the doom puppet, and use this to speculate where she might be. When entering the heliotropic domain, and the approximate coordinates of entering the heliotropic domain."


    Angel: "...Huh?"


    Laplace looked at Angel: "Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes." Angel nodded his head: "By delineating the coordinates of the puppet, we can determine when she entered the sun mirror domain? Are you sure, can this be deduced?"


    Laplace said indifferently: "It is certainly impossible to find an accurate answer, but at least a rough range can be delineated."


    Hearing Laplace''s answer, Angel was still confused.


    He still couldn''t imagine how Laplace''s ''speculation'' was done.


    After all, the action trajectory of the Doom Puppet is random, and randomness means the increase of variables. Every variable, the resulting redundancy, will change countless branches of fate.


    This means that if you want to use calculation methods to find established laws, there is a high probability that you will only be overwhelmed by redundancy.


    Unless you are very lucky, or there are other interventions outside the theory.


    But in terms of external means... All Angor can think of is prophecy and astrology, but the Eternal Puppet is a mysterious spirit and will not be disturbed by fate.


    Therefore, prophecy cannot be used here.


    Angel was puzzled, and after a moment of silence, he asked, "What are you going to do? How to delineate the coordinates of the doom puppet?"


    Laplace knew very well that Angel was there, and knew that he must be full of doubts now, so he took the initiative to explain: "Although every transition of the doom puppet is random, there is one thing that remains the same, that is... Sun Mirror Domain."


    "As long as this is confirmed, then we can carry out a reverse push."


    No matter how many leaps and teleports the doom puppet Shulifa is in the dark mirror domain, no matter how many silver walls she creates, her destination must be: to enter the day mirror domain.


    Judging from the current performance of the Doom Puppet, her underlying logic is chaotic. Apart from completing the "goal", there is no other operating logic to support her behavior.


    In other words, it is unlikely that the Miserable Puppet will take the normal route if it wants to enter the day mirror domain.


    Because the normal route must require positive logic.


    The normal route is for the existence of self-awareness and spiritual intelligence to go through the cumbersome process and enter the day mirror domain through a special transmission channel.


    To give an inappropriate example, the normal route can be understood as a bus. If you want to get on the bus, you need to queue up, buy a ticket, take the bus, wait for the destination, and then get off.


    Normal people can definitely complete the entire ticket purchase process smoothly.


    But can the Misfortune Puppet complete the action of queuing up to buy tickets? Not too possible.


    Even if you get on the bus hard, you can''t move without a ticket.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that the Misfortune Puppet will not take the normal route to the Sun Mirror Domain.


    Since she didn''t take the normal route, which way would she go?


    There is no doubt - forcible entry.


    How to break in?


    The boundary node to look for, or to use a more vivid description: look for weak points in space.


    As long as you find the weak point in the space, with the leap ability of the doom puppet, you can easily cross the boundary and jump from the dark mirror domain to the day mirror domain.


    After confirming this point, there are now two known established conditions: first, the Misfortune Puppet will not enter the daylight mirror domain in the future; mirror field.


    "In addition, we also got a set of coordinates of the silver wall." Laplace: "Then we can use these coordinates as the center of the circle and spread outward to find all possible weak points in space. "


    "Using this to delineate the location where the Misfortune Puppet may appear."


    "As long as you know the movement of the Misfortune Puppet, then many subsequent calculations can be formed."


    Laplace''s explanation was very detailed, and Angel understood it.


    To put it simply, although the movement trajectory of the Misfortune Puppet is random, its destination is clear. With this clear condition, we can go back and roughly frame the movement of the Misfortune Puppet.


    However, this so-called "framing" will have a huge scope.


    Angel is very suspicious, will the blood disaster body really cooperate with Ning Tai''s avatar to do this?


    In Angor''s opinion, to complete this frame is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also requires extremely detailed surveying and mapping. With the wisdom of the blood disaster, it may be understandable, but can it achieve such a fine operation?


    The most important thing is, even if the blood catastrophe values ??the light and shadow demon very much, will the blood catastrophe agree to cooperate only by using the light and shadow demon as a coercion condition?


    In Angor''s view...it was difficult.


    In fact, it was exactly as Angel expected.


    Laplace: "The blood disaster body did not agree to help."


    According to Xuebao ontology: Even if you kill the light and shadow demon on the spot, it will not cooperate to do these things.


    Previously, the blood disaster body was willing to help to find out whether there were mysterious fluctuations in the Silver Wall because it had an "informant", and as long as the informant sent a message, it could complete this task.


    But now, the "framing" proposed by Ning Tai''s avatar cannot be handed over to his subordinates. Because... not enough wit.


    It would take too much time for the blood disaster to do it by itself, and there are many dangers in the dark mirror field that the blood disaster cannot understand. If it acts rashly, it may put itself in danger.


    Even if Ning Tai''s avatar knew the righteousness and clearly told Xuebai that the silver wall was a disaster that could overturn the Dark Mirror Domain, Xuebai still disagreed.


    It didn''t believe that the disaster of the Silver Wall would be so terrifying.


    And Ning Tai''s avatar has no way to prove the horror of the Silver Wall, because Xue Chao is in an information cocoon, and has a high degree of distrust of all information from the outside world, and it is separated by a boundary, and the two sides cannot communicate.


    Angel: "So there''s nothing wrong?"


    Laplace shook his head: "No, there is still a way."


    There is still a way? Angel looked disbelieving: "What way?"


    Laplace: "The main body of the blood disaster is unwilling to help, because this matter is laborious and laborious for it. But if this matter is left to other people, the blood disaster is only responsible for passing the ceremony and passing on to both sides. Intelligence, it is willing."


    Angel was thoughtful: "You mean, you are going to let the avatar enter the dark mirror domain?"


    "No." Laplace: "I don''t need to send any clones to enter, because there are people from the Day Mirror Region in the Dark Mirror Region."


    Laplace''s eyes flickered, staring at Angel.


    Is there anyone in the Dark Mirror Domain?


    Angel thought for a moment, and seemed to think of something: "You mean, Lita''s grandmother¡ªHilda?"


    Angel still remembered that Gleipnir had mentioned that Hilda went to the Dark Mirror Realm.


    Xiluda herself is the elder of the Jingmu clan, and she is also Gleipnir''s best friend. If you can find her, you can let her help frame and map.


    The most important thing is that Xiluda is made of pure crystals, so she has no blood worries, and the blood disaster''s rule ability has no effect on her.


    Angel thought he was right, but Laplace nodded and shook his head.


    "Ning Tai''s avatar did let the informant of the blood disaster help find Xiluda, but the reason for looking for Xiluda is more to find her than to ask her to help."


    After all, Xiluda''s strength is not strong, and she is likely to die in the harsh environment of the Dark Mirror Domain.


    Laplace: "Hilda is at best a candidate. There are others who will actually do this."


    Angel: "Others? Is there anyone else in the Dark Mirror Field?"


    Laplace nodded: "According to Eya, there is a dragon crow mother who studies the power of rules, and she is located in the dark mirror area all year round."


    "In the past, if you wanted to contact the Dragon Crow Granny, you could only contact her after she returned to the Bailong Divine Kingdom."


    "But if the ceremony prepared by the blood disaster can communicate across boundaries, then Eya can use this to contact the Dragon Crow Granny and ask her to help."


    Moreover, Grandma Longya is very powerful, and her physical body is even more terrifying.


    The blood rules of the blood disaster cannot suppress Grandma Longya.


    Therefore, it is much better for Grandma Longcrow to complete this matter than Xiluda.


    Angel probably understood, but...


    "Will Bloodbane agree?"


    Laplace nodded: "It has agreed."


    Seeing Angor''s suspicious expression, Laplace explained: "If you want to communicate across boundaries, you need to continue to maintain the current ritual."


    "And this ritual requires a lot of effort, and the blood of the Void King Crocodile lasts for a few minutes at most."


    "So, if the two parties want to communicate, they need to prepare a lot of blood. Moreover, these blood must reach a certain height."


    Speaking of this, Angel already understood.


    The blood disaster only needs to be responsible for maintaining the ceremony, and can continuously absorb the intelligence information of various bloodlines. Isn''t this just reaching out out of thin air to pick up big pies that fall from the sky?


    Blood disaster doesn''t need to pay too much to get such a rich return, how can you not want to?


    As for... After contacting Grandma Longya, will she be threatened by Grandma Longya?


    Don''t worry about the blood disaster at all, so what if there is no threat? Even if Grandma Longcrow kills it, it can be revived at other disaster sites.


    Therefore, the blood disaster is completely easy to reap a large number of blood disasters, why not do it?


    As for the heads of state such as Eya, the most indispensable thing is all kinds of blood. How could they be unwilling to exchange blood for "the future peace of the White Sun Mirror Region"?


    Gleipnir can also take this opportunity to find his lost best friend Hilda.


    All parties are satisfied and happy.


    Of course, this matter is not pure perfection, and there are also victims.


    Parrots are victims.


    The blood disaster absorbs a large amount of blood, and its ability will inevitably increase. If the parrot wants to deal with the blood disaster in the future, the difficulty will be different from now...


    But then again, if the parrot is considered a victim, then Laplace, who let the parrot collect spiritual factors, is also a victim.


    Laplace and Angel are now considered a community of interests.


    The loss of Laplace''s interests is not a good thing for Angel.


    Angel was thinking... Perhaps, the next time he meets the parrot, it''s time to find a way to improve his combat effectiveness?

 Chapter 3415

    In the next hour, the outside world changed greatly.


    According to Laplace, O Secretary Dragon has sent his Mirror Dragon to take over the ceremony.


    And the person who took over from Ning Tai''s clone class was none other than Ms. Mo Li''an.


    Mo Lian and Grandma Longya are of the same family, and they are also very close relatives. It is definitely best for her to negotiate with Grandma Longya.


    Moreover, as the leader of the dragon crow clan, Mo Lian has a very high bloodline, and she will definitely not be subject to the rule ability of the blood disaster.


    Therefore, it is the most suitable choice for Eya to hand over the person who takes over the blood disaster ceremony to her.


    After Mo Lian arrived at the blood disaster ceremony, she easily suppressed the blood disaster, and after understanding the situation, she began to clear the area around the blood disaster ceremony... and even the entire stall area.


    With the cooperation of the Jingmu guards, a defensive area was soon established with the current stall area as the center.


    There is a defense zone blocking it, which can prevent outsiders from entering it by mistake and absorbing blood from the blood disaster.


    Mo Lian''s side entered the state, and Laplace''s energy clones naturally retreated and returned to the Yinsen space.


    However, the other clones came back, but Ningtai''s clone was left near the blood disaster ceremony by Laplace.


    The function left by Ning Tai''s avatar is to keep abreast of the latest intelligence developments.


    After all, the Bloodbath Ceremony has become the second focus in Crystal City besides the main gathering place.


    After knowing the information about the Misfortune Puppet, all ethnic groups are very clear that the cross-boundary transmission of the Blood Curse Ceremony is of infinite value, and it is also the only channel for them to obtain information about the Misfortune Puppet.


    Because of this, Laplace knew very well that even if it wasn''t for herself, she had to control this only channel for the entire Day Mirror Domain.


    Therefore, it is an inevitable choice for Ning Tai to stay behind.


    ...


    After Laplace''s energy avatars returned to the Yinsen space, the bloodbath ceremony was barely over.


    After that, it was time to wait for information from the Dark Mirror Domain.


    It was also at this moment that the divine-blood avatar sitting across from him raised his head and looked at Angel: "Since your instinct is right, I would like to admit defeat. I will bless you next, but please wait a moment, I A ceremony needs to be arranged."


    After a pause, the divine-blood avatar said again: "Before setting up the ceremony, I need to find a quiet place and prepare the blood ink for the ceremony."


    After finishing speaking, the divine-blood clone stood up, nodded slightly to Angel, turned around and walked into the black forest.


    Looking at the gradually disappearing figure of the divine-blood avatar, Angel whispered, "This blessing sounds complicated."


    As soon as Angor finished speaking, he heard a cold voice: "It''s not like, but it''s very complicated."


    The voice came from Angel''s right.


    On Angor''s left is Laplace, and on his right, there was no one before, but now¡ª¡ª


    Angor looked sideways and found a translucent figure sitting on the other side of him.


    This person is exactly the phantom clone that appeared before.


    And it''s not just the phantom clone, Angel noticed that almost all of Laplace''s energy clones came nearby.


    Graceful figures, one black and one blue, walked out of the black forest, a misty silhouette floated down from the clouds in the sky, a clone with petals all over the body came over from the sea of ??flowers, and even a few people walked out of the peaceful lake. A clone wrapped in blisters.


    Dozens of avatars all gathered near the tea table and sat down one by one.


    After they sat down, some drank tea, some whispered, and some communicated with Zeus in the sky...It seemed that they were all busy with their own affairs, but Angel could always find that they would occasionally look towards themselves. sideways glance.


    Even though no one had a direct conversation with him, Angel still felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    It''s not social terror, it''s just... awkward.


    There was a whole table of girls, and he was the only guy. Angel felt that he was a little out of place.


    Although he also knows that these so-called "girls" look, in fact, there is no difference between men and women at their core...


    "How long will this blessing take?" Angel still couldn''t help asking.


    Phantom clone: ??"Are you asking me?"


    Angel nodded, after all, it was the phantom clone who answered his words before.


    The phantom clone thought for a while: "It won''t take too long to just say ''blessing'', maybe just a sentence or two."


    "However, it will take some time to prepare the blood ink needed for the blessing of the divine blood."


    "The specific deployment time depends on what kind of blood ink she plans to use. The more complicated the blood ink, the longer it will take. It may take a few hours to a few days."


    Angel: "?" So long?


    After a few hours, he bite the bullet and sat down, and it was still possible.


    But for a few days, it was too long, and he felt that he couldn''t sit still.


    The phantom clone nodded as a matter of course: "After all, the blessing of the blood of the gods is not ordinary. If you don''t prepare in advance, the backlash against her will be great."


    Will there be backlash against the blessing of the divine-blood avatar?


    Even, if you don''t prepare in advance, the backlash will be huge?


    In other words, even if the preparations are made in advance, there will be some backlash?


    Thinking of this, Angel quickly asked out the doubts in his heart.


    The phantom clone nodded: "It is."


    Angel frowned: "If there is a backlash against myself, then forget about this blessing."


    Angel said, looking at Laplace, trying to get Laplace to send a voice transmission to the divine-blood avatar. But Angel forgot that it was Laplace who made him agree to bet against Laplace...


    Laplace: "Don''t worry, this backlash is nothing to her. Besides, if Luigi knew about it, he would probably thank you with tears in his eyes."


    Angel: "?" What? Why is Luigi involved again?


    Laplace didn''t say a word, Angel could only look at the phantom clone. But the phantom avatar no longer explained at this time, but said lightly: "After you get the blessing, you will know."


    "Don''t worry, this backlash is just a simple restriction and won''t cause her any harm."


    But what is the specific limit, the phantom avatar did not say any more.


    Angel also tried to ask the other avatars on the table, but everyone seemed to speak in unison and remained silent. Only the avatar of the wind element surrounded by the breeze said to him meaningfully: "You will know when you get the blessing."


    Seeing this, Angel could only give up.


    About ten minutes later, Laplace said softly: "There is a message from the divine blood avatar. It will take her about eight hours to prepare the blood ink this time, and the drawing ceremony will take about ten minutes."


    eight hours. Angel muttered in his heart, if it were in other places, eight hours is not too long.


    But here, the few minutes he was there felt like hours.


    Still quite long...


    Moreover, it looks like a tea party here, and in a sense it is indeed a tea party, but according to Angel''s observation, nothing that should be done at the tea party...


    The witches will exchange information at the tea party, exchange their favorite items, and even exchange their experimental experience. Of course, there will also be sessions of gossip and comparisons.


    But now in this tea party, the atmosphere is in place, the environment is in place, and the personnel are in place, but the process is completely missing.


    No one spoke, no one communicated, and no one traded.


    Angel even felt that it would be good for you to chat about gossip. He listens to gossip, and he can endure it for a while.


    But there is no gossip, only occasionally drifting to look at him.


    Perhaps seeing Angel''s uneasiness, Laplace explained softly: "We are also communicating, but they are used to spiritual communication..."


    Mind communication is much faster than speaking.


    Moreover, these are energy avatars, not Laplace''s time avatar, nor have they lived in the outside world for a long time. It is actually very strenuous for them to suddenly stop sharing their minds and communicate with each other through slow conversations.


    Angel nodded understandingly: "What kind of topic are you talking about?"


    Laplace paused for a moment, glanced at the clone on the opposite side, then retracted his gaze and said indifferently: "There are all aspects."


    Angel: "..." I saw your eyes pause, is this a lie? Are you talking about me?


    Angor was slandering inwardly, but he said calmly on the surface: "Since it will take some time for the blood ink to be prepared by the god-blood avatar, shall we go out and have a look now? See how the meeting hosted by Eya is going?"


    Laplace: "You mean the meeting of the chiefs of various tribes?"


    Angel nodded. When they entered the text space, there were only Mirror Dragon, Piluxiu, and the Jingmu tribe. But according to Laplace, Eya had notified the leaders of each tribe to come to the cloud cave.


    And the matter of the disaster puppet was disclosed to the leaders of various clans to a limited extent.


    Based on time, this meeting should be almost over now, right?


    After all, the strengths of the various clans in the Mirror Region are uneven, and the Bailong Divine Nation is the only one. It is said that the leaders of the various tribes held a meeting, but in fact, Eya notified the various tribes with the authority of the mirror dragon.


    There are very few who can really say a few words at the meeting.


    Therefore, the meeting here is not like a meeting of human beings. It takes days and nights to pull the tiger''s skin and wave the banner. As long as Eya decides on a strategy, the meeting won''t last long.


    Sure enough, Laplace said directly: "The meeting is over, but I think it''s better not to go out."


    Angel was stunned for a moment: "Why?"


    Laplace: "The vortex is thick outside right now."


    The whirlpool is thick? Meaning, there are quarrels, even fights outside? Angel looked at Laplace suspiciously.


    Laplace nodded: "Yes."


    The vortex of other people is equivalent to a gossip after dinner. If it was in other places, Angel was not too interested in this kind of gossip, but at this moment he really wanted to know, what kind of vortex was it?


    In particular, dare to happen at the end of the meeting of various ethnic groups?


    Angor narrowed his eyes and guessed: "Is it related to the issue of the registration device allocation?"


    In Angel''s mind, the most likely to cause whirlpools and disputes among various ethnic groups is the distribution of registers.


    The allocation of registers will cause the problem of "not worrying about scarcity but unevenness". To a larger extent, this is actually a problem of size.


    Especially for two ethnic groups that are almost the same in every respect, if one gets more quotas of loggers, the other will inevitably be dissatisfied.


    Also, if there is a gap in the quotas between two ethnic groups that already have enmity, a vortex will also appear. It''s like the Changhuo tribe and many ethnic groups...


    Therefore, in Angel''s view, the allocation of loggers must be the center of the whirlpool dispute.


    However, Laplace shook his head: "There is indeed a certain contradiction among the various races in the distribution of registers, but this contradiction has been suppressed by Eya at present."


    "Besides, the loggers are not assigned now, so even if there are conflicts, the conflicts have not reached the point of explosion."


    Angel: "It''s not the allocation of loggers, so is it related to the formation of troops?"


    According to the original plan, before the calamity puppet enters the daylight mirror domain, all ethnic groups will send troops to form multi-point formations in the void. In this way, once any sentinel station has a problem, they can also know the situation as soon as possible.


    Moreover, such an arrangement can also lock the trajectory of the doom puppets to a certain extent.


    But there is a problem here, because according to the current theory, the closer the sentinel station is to the weak point in space, the more likely it is to encounter a doomed puppet.


    Therefore, if possible, all ethnic groups must want their people to stay away from weak points in space.


    When all races think this way, a vortex will breed.


    But... Laplace once again denied Angor''s guess: "The formation of troops will be manipulated by Mirror Dragon. Even if the various races have selfish intentions, they dare not resist."


    "So, it has nothing to do with the formation of troops."


    Angel scratched his head. He listed all the things that were most likely to cause a vortex. If none of them were the same, what would cause the "vortex"?


    Facing Angor''s puzzled eyes, Laplace said indifferently: "It''s Gleipnir''s vortex."


    Angel: "Ah... what?"


    He thought about a lot of whirlpools, and also wondered whether there were endless disputes between the various ethnic groups because of discord. But what I didn''t expect was that the center of the vortex was not someone else, but Gleipnir!


    You must know that Gleipnir is not just Laplace''s time body, she is attending the meeting outside, representing the facade of "Dream Mirror".


    And the "dream mirror" is not only Laplace, but also... himself.


    So, this is eating melons and eating yourself? Did the stage run to its feet?


    Angel looked puzzled: "Why does Gleipnir have a vortex? Does she have any disputes with other ethnic groups?"


    Laplace said lightly: "You should know about her vortex."


    Angor: "I know?"


    Laplace nodded, and whispered out a name: "Lita."


    As Laplace''s words fell, Angel was stunned for two seconds, and then suddenly realized.


    Lita, is it actually Lita? !


    Angor: "Did Gleipnir have a dispute with the Jingmu clan?"


    Laplace nodded: "Yes."


    Angel said again: "Did she... have a showdown?"

 Chapter 3416

    Laplace nodded: "Yes, it''s a showdown."


    Let¡¯s start with the bloodbath¡ª¡ª


    At that time, the blood catastrophe agreed to cooperate with them to maintain the ceremony, and let the mother-in-law of the dragon crow come as a witness for both parties.


    At this point, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being able to cross borders and obtain real-time intelligence information from the Dark Mirror Realm will play an extremely important role in their "world salvation" operation this time.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, this joint action of various ethnic groups is tentatively designated as "salvation". A name that is vulgar, but anyone who hears it can understand its meaning.


    Just when everyone relaxed and felt that the "Salvation" plan was going a step further, one of the managers of "Salvation" and the speaker of "Dream Mirror"-Gleipnir suddenly spoke.


    "I have a good friend who happens to be trapped in the Dark Mirror Realm." Gleipel paused, then looked at the elder of the Jingmu clan: "This person is also the elder of the Jingmu clan, Xiluda."


    Gleipnir mentioned Hilda, and the leaders of the various tribes didn''t care at first. They only thought that Gleipnir hoped to take this opportunity to find Hilda who was trapped in the dark mirror field.


    Gleipnir did tell Eya about this as everyone expected, hoping that when Eya contacts Granny Dragoncrow, she will help her find Xiluda.


    Naturally, Eya would not refuse. After all, Gleipnir is a teacher and a benefactor of Bailong Kingdom.


    Seeing that Eya also agreed, everyone thought the matter had come to an end.


    But who knows, Gleipnir suddenly changed the topic: "Do you know why Xiruda went to the Dark Mirror Realm?"


    Gleipnir''s question did not get any response from the crowd. In their view, this is the highest meeting place of all ethnic groups, and it is about "salvation." Gleipnir suddenly mentioned these little gossips, which is completely meaningless.


    It can be seen that Gleipnir is one of the managers of "Salvation", and everyone did not refute it.


    Gleipnir continued: "Anyway, there is no news about Granny Dragon Crow from the blood disaster. Everyone is waiting, why don''t you listen to this little story."


    "Moreover, this matter also involves the secrets of the Jingmu clan. Don''t you all want to hear the secrets of our host this time?"


    As soon as Gleipnir finished speaking, Moshida, the elder of the Jingmu clan, said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? When did we have a secret?"


    Gleipnir: "I believe that every ethnic group here has its own secrets. Why, do you think the Jingmu clan is a little special?"


    Moxida frowned, and wanted to say something, another Jingmu clan elder, Ku Linta, said: "I believe you must know some secrets. After all, you are a famous astrological mother-in-law, and you can do astrology for many things." Get an answer."


    "I also admit that our Jingmu clan must have a secret, but even if it is a secret, you don''t need to tell it in front of everyone here?"


    Kulinta seems to have a gentle tone, but his methods are much more sophisticated than Moxida.


    First point out that Gleipnir knows astrology, and if there are any secrets, the astrology will come out immediately, and then he said that it is not good to tell the secrets of the Jingmu clan in front of everyone.


    Isn''t this just saying that if Gleipnir knows the secrets of the Jingmu tribe, he can know the secrets of other tribes present here.


    If Gleipnir reveals the secrets of the Jingmu tribe at this time, does that mean that she may reveal the secrets of other tribes in the future?


    All of a sudden, the individual becomes a group.


    Sure enough, as the words of Kulin Tower fell, the expressions of the people present all changed slightly. Although they still didn''t say anything, it could be seen from their eyes that they had already had a bias in their hearts.


    Gleipnier also saw that the people in the meeting were fluctuating, but she didn''t care, and sneered: "Astrology is not fantasy, it needs a medium. If I want to know something about someone, I must at least get something related to this person." Astrology can be performed only when things are relevant.¡±


    "Remember, I''m talking about a certain person, not a certain group."


    "The ethnic group is a group, and the secret of the ethnic group is a general concept. Without specific items that point to the core of this general concept, I can''t do astrology."


    "If I can know other people''s secrets without evidence, then I am not Gleipnir, but an omniscient and omnipotent god."


    Gleipnir''s words did make many people break away from Kulin Tower''s words.


    Next, Eya''s words changed the direction of the wind even more.


    Eya: "Gleipnir is right. Everyone should remember that when a major event happened in the Hundred Dragons Kingdom, Gleipnir was invited to perform astrology."


    "That''s why I know clearly that if the corresponding items are not provided, Gleipnir can''t perform astrology out of thin air."


    Eya didn''t say what was going on, but the people present were either the leaders of various tribes or important figures. Naturally, he was no stranger to the young dragon incident.


    Even Secretary Long, the secretary of Austria, endorsed Gleipnir, and everyone''s vigilance was naturally lowered.


    Seeing the change in the atmosphere at the scene, Kulin Tower frowned, and said, "I don''t know what secret Grandma Astrologer foresaw, but since you have made it clear that this is a secret about the Jingmu Clan, then this has to be let go." We are on high alert...Grandma Astrology, are you really determined to speak out in public?"


    Kulinta''s words were still very calm, but there was a hint of threat in the words.


    Gleipnir sneered and was about to speak. But before she could speak, someone replied for her: "Gleipnir was just talking about his best friend Syluda, why are you so angry?"


    Everyone looked back, only to see that the person who spoke was none other than the Elder Siwo of the God-Eye Clan, the ''Star Eye'' Guta Lace.


    Those present were not surprised that Gutales would help at this time. The relationship between Gutales and Gleipnir is not a secret.


    Gutales: "Besides, there must be a reason for Gleipnir to choose this time to talk about this matter."


    Moxida couldn''t help but said: "What''s the reason? Is there anything that you can''t talk about in private?"


    Gutales ignored Moxida, but looked around, looking at everyone present: "There are some things that are not easy to solve in private."


    The eyes of everyone looked over.


    Gutales, who was being watched, didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, but smiled and said: "You can imagine that Xiluda, as the elder of the Jingmu clan, ran to the weird and terrifying dark mirror area. Isn''t this very unnatural?"


    "Think about it again, did Gleipnir just say that this matter is also related to the secret of the Jingmu clan."


    "The most important thing, Gleipnir said it when everyone was present."


    "You taste it, you taste it carefully."


    In line with Gutales''s slightly exaggerated tone, everyone couldn''t help but be led to think about it by her thoughts, and with this thought, they began to get involved in... all kinds of suffering.


    Is Hilda being persecuted? Or was Hilda wronged?


    Is Xiluda''s departure a kind of resistance?


    All thinking is basically in this formula. After all, in the rhythm of Gutales'' few words, Gleipnir mentioned Hilda at this moment, most likely because he wanted to seek justice for his good girlfriend.


    And the object of justice is... the Jingmu clan.


    If this kind of thing is said in private, the Jingmu clan may definitely be obedient. But if you say in front of the leaders of the various tribes that if the Jingmu tribe dares to do something inappropriate, then they will lose face.


    Therefore, everyone "understood" at this time, why Gleipnir would suddenly talk about the "gossip" of the Jingmu clan.


    How can this be gossip? This is clearly redressing grievances and seeking justice!


    What''s more, some people made up their minds, and Gleipnir endured the humiliation... step by step to a high position, and it was also at this time that he became the talker of "salvation" in order to avenge his grievances. What kind of spirit is this? !


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, those who can make up such stories are basically people who know nothing about Gleipnir''s identity.


    In an instant, the wind direction returned to Gleipnir''s side again.


    Gleipnir didn''t expect that, why did the painting style suddenly change?


    What can she be wronged? She didn''t ask for justice either...


    The reason why I chose to say it at this time is purely to mention Xiluda. In addition, there is no new progress on the side of the blood disaster for the time being, so they want to cut through the mess quickly and solve the matter of Lita.


    But now, with the direction of the wind from Gutales, she felt as if she had really stood on the bench full of grievances.


    Although a little jumpy, Gleipnir also understands that the things in front of him should be beneficial to him.


    At this time, the most authoritative person on the field spoke.


    Eya looked at Gleipnir with great interest: "I''m actually curious, why did Xiruda go to the Dark Mirror Realm?"


    After Eya finished speaking, he also explained: "I have been to the Dark Mirror Realm. The weirdness and danger there are difficult to describe in words. Even I have experienced countless times there. A near miss situation."


    "So, Xiruda''s going to the Dark Mirror Realm, in my opinion, is almost an act of going to death."


    "Knowing that there is a high probability that she will die, why did she go?"


    Even Eya opened his mouth, and everyone immediately understood that Eya had already stood by Gleipnir''s side in this matter.


    Everyone is very knowledgeable, and they also expressed their curiosity at this time.


    Even if Moxida wanted to refute, she didn''t dare to speak again at this time.


    Seeing the current situation, Kulin Tower could only smile wryly, and turned to look at the other person beside him...and this one is the great elder of the Jingmu clan and a contemporary prophet: Jota.


    Jota kept silent because he was also thinking about what Gleipnir wanted to say.


    What is the so-called secret?


    Something to do with Hilda... probably that.


    But what does that matter have to do with the Dark Mirror Domain?


    Jota has never figured it out. Now that everyone has stood aside, even if he is still puzzled at this time, it is time for him to express his opinion.


    Thinking of this, under the attention of everyone, Jota said, "Not only is Lord Eya curious, but I am also curious. Because Elder Xiruda''s going to the Dark Mirror Domain has nothing to do with us."


    "Even before today, we didn''t know that Xiruda had gone to the Dark Mirror Realm."


    "So, Gleipnir might as well just say it, I''m also curious."


    Jota''s words do not seem to be false.


    This confused everyone again. Didn''t it mean that Xiluda was persecuted... How could he hear the meaning of Elder Jota? He didn''t know about Xiluda''s situation?


    Under the doubts of the crowd, everyone''s eyes were placed on Gleipnir again.


    Gleipnir also knew that it was time to reveal the truth. Although she did not expect to engage in such a big battle, this matter has been accomplished, whether it is for the Jingmu clan, or for the development of the "dream mirror" and the logger, it is extremely good.


    Thinking of this, Graipnir stood up.


    She didn''t look at Jota, but looked at Eya next to her: "Let me answer the question Eya just asked, Hilda knows that there is a high probability that she will die, why did she go?"


    "The answer is that she has to go, because she has her own ambitions, her own ideals, and her own... selfishness."


    Eya: "Where do you start?"


    Gleipnir: "Let me tell you one by one, let''s talk about the ambition first. She wants to find a way to go further in the dark mirror field. I believe everyone can understand this."


    The dark mirror area is dangerous, but the more dangerous the place, the more amazing opportunities there are.


    Just look at Buluowangcheng and you will know.


    The six prohibitions and the three oracles of Buluowangcheng come from the Dark Mirror Domain. It is precisely because of the prohibition and the oracle that the Buluowangcheng can jump up and become the upper level of the pyramid among the countless ethnic groups in the Bairi mirror domain.


    Gleipnir: "And her ideal is to completely change the Jingmu family, or reform the Jingmu family, get rid of the false bubble, and return to normal life."


    This ideal is a bit vain.


    Everyone is noncommittal about this.


    Gleipnir didn''t care, and continued: "In the end, it''s also her little selfishness, which is...to save her most beloved grandson."


    "... Lita."


    As Gleipnir''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions were dumbfounded.


    Of these three things, at most the first one has something to do with the Dark Mirror Domain, what are the others?


    And... what about persecution? What about grievances? What about the secret?


    Everyone is completely puzzled.


    But there were also some people with thoughtful eyes, not that they knew any secrets, but that they noticed the expressions of the three elders of the Jingmu clan.


    Whether it was Kulin Tower, Moshida, or the Prophet Jota, their expressions were very gloomy at this time.


    Especially when Gleipnir mentioned the name "Lita", they even shrank their pupils.


    Obviously, there are some secrets in it.


    Also at this moment, Moshida suddenly clenched her fists and stood up, as if she wanted to step forward to stop Gleipnir from speaking, but in the end she was stopped by Eya''s eyes.


    Although Moshida''s actions were unsuccessful, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, almost 90% of the spectators understood that the three things mentioned by Gleipnir had tricks behind them.


    And these tricks are definitely related to the secrets of the Jingmu clan!


    Everyone''s interest was mobilized at this time.


    If it is expressed by the heat column of the main exhibition stand, the heat column of the booth with Gleipnir as the protagonist at this time has reached at least 90%.


    After everyone confirmed that there was a secret here, they all asked curiously: "What''s going on here? Why did Xiluda go to the dark mirror area? What does it mean to save Lita? Can you explain in detail?"


    In the face of everyone''s inquiries, Gleipnir didn''t hold back, and said directly: "Saving Lita is one of the reasons why Xiruda chose to go to the Dark Mirror Realm, but if you trace the source, the real cause of this incident is Not Lita, but the prophet of the Jingmu clan two thousand years ago... Tunita."

 Chapter 3417

    tunita?


    None of the people here are ignorant, and they are no strangers to Tunita, a great prophet from two thousand years ago.


    Even if they hadn''t heard of it before, but this time they came to Crystal City, they would definitely hear Tunita''s name.


    To quell the civil strife, to invent the crystal shell, to build the crystal city, and to relocate all living beings... All the brilliance left by the Jingmu clan in history, and the fact that the Jingmu clan can gain a firm foothold in the daytime mirror domain are all closely related to Tunita.


    Therefore, as long as you come to Crystal City, Tunita is a name you can''t get around.


    How could such a great person be related to Xiluda''s going to the Dark Mirror Realm?


    Everyone looked at Gleipnir suspiciously, how did the two get related?


    Just when Gleipnir was about to explain, a distant and loud voice suddenly fell from the sky...


    "We can talk about this matter in private, and it may not be necessary to talk about it at this time."


    This voice is like a divine voice, everyone can hear it descending from the sky, and can also feel it ringing in their hearts, as if it is everywhere.


    "Who is talking?" Someone looked around, as if trying to find out who was speaking.


    But more people did not speak, but their expressions of interest, as well as their eyes floating towards the sky from time to time, all proved that they had already guessed who was speaking.


    Gleipnir was naturally one of the insiders. Although it was the first time she heard the other party''s voice, she guessed who was speaking.


    Giant city spirit!


    The spirit of Crystal City!


    It is also an extraordinary creature that controls the center of the entire Crystal City.


    Those in the know smiled, and even the giant city spirit came out to stop it. It can be seen that what Gleipnir is about to say is the real secret of the Jingmu clan, and it is estimated that it can pierce the cloudy crystal sky of the Jingmu clan.


    Everyone glanced at the Prophet Jota meaningfully, while Jota lowered his eyebrows and his eyes were a little obscure.


    Jota didn''t respond on the surface, but his heart was full of bitterness.


    The giant city spirit, in the past, was detached and showed an absolutely fair attitude. Before the multi-ethnic routine gathering, the giant city spirit also stated many times that it would completely disappear during the gathering to avoid misunderstanding.


    After all, no one wants to be in someone else''s body.


    But now, Giant City Spirit has broken his promise.


    That''s because Gleipnir mentioned... Lita.


    Jota knew that the giant city spirit was in a hurry, and found that the prophets and elders who had high hopes did not stop Gleipnir from "going crazy", so he ended up personally.


    But can they really be blamed for this? The villain in Jota''s heart shook his head. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, and the secret secretary Long endorsed Gleipnir, they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Moreover, even if your giant city spirit speaks.


    Can''t stop it either.


    You know, this is not the territory of Crystal City...


    Just when Jota was thinking this way, a terrifying aura rose from all directions of the Bailong Kingdom''s resident.


    In the emerald green swamp, the leafy mirror dragon raised its head.


    In the lake outside the rock hall, the water flowed straight up to the sky, turning into a 10,000-meter water mirror dragon.


    Even outside the cloud cave, several phantoms have risen. These phantoms are often kilometers away, and the power they manifest is enough to break the sky...


    And these are all the aura emanating from the Mirror Dragon staying behind in the Bailong Divine Kingdom''s garrison.


    Each one is an invincible existence from the outside world.


    The strength of the giant city spirit may be able to match one or two mirror dragons by relying on its geographical advantages, but it is helpless in the face of this pile of mirror dragons.


    What''s more, Long Eya, the most powerful secret secretary, has not manifested any power at this time.


    When Jota saw this scene, even though his body was trembling, he stood up and bowed deeply in the direction of the secret secretary dragon: "The giant city spirit is just a little impatient, and did not intend to offend. Please forgive me."


    Yes, Jota is very clear that the giant city spirit''s opening this time is a major fallacy and an offense to the Kingdom of Bailong.


    The Bailong Divine Kingdom''s residence was originally detached from the Crystal City, and it didn''t border the Crystal City at all, only leaving a space for the entrance.


    This attitude is already very clear.


    Bailong Divine Kingdom is very aware of the existence of giant city spirits, so it is impossible for them to let themselves be in the body of giant city spirits. Their stagnation point must be this special independent space.


    But the giant city spirit spread across the space and spread the word in the territory of the Bailong Divine Kingdom, which is an offense to the authority of the Bailong Divine Kingdom!


    Jucheng was inspired by the soaring dragon''s power in the Bailong Kingdom, and it was also frightened, and dared not speak for a long time.


    Eya didn''t speak, but stared at Jota.


    It seems to be waiting for Jota''s explanation.


    The Prophet Jota could only continue: "Because the matter of Lita is very important, it is related to the survival of the Jingmu clan. Therefore, the giant city spirit will make some disrespectful behaviors. Please forgive me, Lord Eya and everyone. .¡±


    After Jota''s voice fell, others began to whisper: "Lita is related to the survival of the Jingmu clan?"


    "Siluda''s grandson is actually involved in the life and death of the Jingmu clan. Isn''t this really a joke?"


    "Lita is a junior, what can he influence? Do you think he is Tunita?"


    Everyone whispered again and again, and Jota''s face was constantly changing.


    After being silent for a moment, Eya finally spoke. But he didn''t say it to Jota, but turned his head to look at Gleipnir: "What are you going to do?"


    Gleipnir: "You guessed it?"


    Eya nodded. As a mirror dragon with knowledge as its power, the knowledge he has accumulated is unimaginable to the outside world.


    Although he didn''t know the secrets of the Jingmu clan before, but after some detailed research and judgment, and the tone revealed by Gleipnir just now, he probably already guessed the answer.


    If it was as he had guessed, Jota''s statement of "living and dying with the Jingmu clan" was a bit exaggerated, but it wasn''t too bad.


    So, Eya is very curious, what is Gleipnir''s plan to reveal this matter?


    Is she going to save Lita?


    The Keli Tower... bears the prayers of hundreds of millions of people of the Jingmu tribe.


    Even the Jingmu people have given up Lita, is Gleipnir going to save it?


    Gleipnir said softly: "Since I choose to speak out, there is naturally a solution."


    Eya took a deep look at Gleipnir and nodded: "I understand."


    When Eya said this, he turned his head and looked at Jota: "Are you still going to stop it?"


    Jota knew that he was powerless at this time, and it would be futile to stop him. He shook his head sadly: "Since Gleipnir insists on speaking out, let''s say it."


    After a pause, Jota said again: "Lord Eya, the giant city spirit..."


    Eya waved his hand: "One size counts for one size. The matter of the giant city spirit will be resolved later."


    Jota knew very well that Eya would definitely not let the giant city spirit''s offense go, but Eya postponed the resolution of the giant city spirit''s matter, at least it showed that he didn''t care about it in his heart.


    Even if there is a punishment, it may not be too severe.


    Jota didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he could only contact the giant city spirit through a special crystal shell to stop it from being impulsive.


    If other people know the inside story and change places, there is a high probability that they will make the choice that the Jingmu clan makes today. So, the boat is done, let the boat float again.


    Jota sat down, the scene became quiet again, and everyone''s eyes were on Gleipnir.


    Gleipnir said lightly: "I believe that everyone is familiar with Tunita. As the former prophet of the Jingmu tribe, Tunita has passed away for two thousand years."


    "But now, Tunita intends to use Lita''s body to be resurrected."


    Accompanied by Gleipnir''s words, the scene was full of surprise.


    They thought about all kinds of things about Lita and Tunita, but they didn''t expect that the relationship between the two would be "resurrection and body"...


    Gleipnir did not stop, and continued: "It sounds unbelievable to be resurrected from the dead, but it is indeed true. Moreover, it was Tunita himself who planned the resurrection. He bet With everything I own, and even the future of the Jingmu Clan, I have to plan my own resurrection!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him again, Gleipnir began to tell the truth behind it.


    Starting from Tunita''s turning point in life and meeting the demon of the sky, let''s talk slowly.


    The vision of the young Tunita, the unwillingness of the middle-aged Tunita, and the plan of the old Tunita...


    When Gleipnir finished explaining the whole thing, everyone was in a daze.


    It turns out that Tunita built this crystal city, which is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of people, not really for the unity of the Jingmu people, but to create a "spectacle", and this "spectacle" is a huge ceremony Core.


    It turned out that the dead Jingmu tribe turned into holy corpse crystals and built into the city wall. It was not the superficial saying of "protecting the family during life and protecting the group after death", but a part of the ceremony.


    It turned out that those 14- and 15-year-old Jingmu teenagers suddenly became intelligent, and even became famous scholars. It was not because of the enlightenment of Su Hui, but because their bodies resonated with the dead Jingmu tribe. With the help of the ceremony, the dead Jingmu tribe was resurrected.


    And those green and ignorant teenagers will sleep in the dark death forever.


    Such a huge plan, a resurrection spanning a thousand years...


    In order to recover, he wrapped the entire Jingmu clan around his neck and ran forward.


    Shared interests, no one should even think about getting off this train.


    Even if they were just outsiders who were listening to the story, they couldn''t help but marvel at Tunita''s scheming.


    "So, now it is Lita''s body, which resonated with Tunita under the display of the ceremony?" Everyone looked at Graipnir.


    Gleipnir nodded: "Yes, this means that as long as Tunita occupies Lita''s body, he will succeed in planning thousands of years of resurrection."


    After getting the answer, everyone expressed mixed feelings, some in favor and some against.


    "Tunita is really a hero of the generation."


    "If I were Tunita, I wouldn''t be able to make his decision."


    "But if I''m Tunita, as long as I can be resurrected, it''s okay to sacrifice some juniors. Incompetent juniors may not be able to create value, but if Tunita is resurrected, the value created is probably greater than sacrificing a million people big."


    "It''s wrong for you to say that. The life of a young man is innocent. And, how do you know that among these young men who have lost their consciousness, there is no way to give birth to someone more intelligent than Tunita?"


    Gleipnir listened to everyone''s whispered conversations.


    If you distinguish carefully, the voices in favor of Tunita are actually louder than those against it.


    Just as Jota thought, changing places, not many people present could achieve Tunita''s level.


    Moreover, the people present are all leaders of various ethnic groups. After listening to this story, if they bring in the characters, they will definitely bring in Tunita of the same class, rather than those ignorant and ignorant teenagers.


    As long as they bring in Tunita, they can understand what Tunita does.


    Therefore, Jota did not stop Gleipnir from speaking in the end. Firstly, he knew that he could not stop him; secondly, he believed that other people could understand the painstaking efforts of the Jingmu clan after hearing the whole story.


    As long as half of the people present support Tunita''s actions, then Gleipnir''s disclosure of this matter at this time will at most make the Jingmu clan lose face, but not lose face.


    Now, listening to everyone''s discussion, Jota understands that this time it should be stable.


    However, Jota didn''t dare to show too much emotion. After all, no matter how everyone supports Tunita''s behavior, according to the general logic of Bairi Jingyu, forcing young people to die is also extremely sinister.


    Seeing that the discussion among the people became more and more intense, Eya finally stopped.


    As soon as Eya made a sound, she immediately fell silent.


    Eya: "No matter what your thoughts are, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to take any stand."


    "The ones who really need to urgently resolve this matter are Gleipnir who proposed this matter, Lita who was involved, and the elders of the Jingmu clan who participated in the ceremony."


    Eya''s words directly turned everyone from a discussant of opinions into an insignificant bystander.


    This is actually not good for Jota.


    However, Jota is not in a hurry, and he himself has never thought of getting everyone''s support. As long as everyone understands the internal cause of this incident and understands the significance of resurrection to the Jingmu clan, it will be fine.


    Gleipnir also saw the aspirations of the people at the scene, but she was more calm than Jota. Since she dared to mention this matter, she must have made various plans.


    Gleipnir said lightly: "I don''t know if you understood what I just said. If you have any doubts, you can ask now."


    Gleipnir looked at everyone.


    Because of what Eya said before, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    No one spoke for a long time, but in the end, it was the sage Pika who spoke first: "What you just said was about Lita and Tunita. But what does it have to do with Xiluda''s going to ghosts? "


    The words of the sage Pika also made everyone react. Gleipnir talked for a long time, but he didn''t seem to mention Hilda.


    In this story, Syluda is at best Lita''s grandmother.


    A little off, but not too much.


    Moreover, even if Xiluda is Lita''s grandmother, what does her going to the Dark Mirror Realm have to do with Tunita''s resurrection?


    Gleipnir lowered his eyebrows: "I know you all think that Tunita''s resurrection is a good thing. Similar to your thoughts, most of the Jingmu people also have the same idea. Everyone else has given up on Lita, even Lita. Ta''s parents also reluctantly gave up on Lita."


    "Lita is now in a state of isolation and helplessness."


    "But fortunately, not everyone gave up on him. There are still people who have not given up on Lita and decided to save Lita, and that is Xiluda."

 Chapter 3418

    "Everyone should remember that I said before that Xiluda went to the Dark Mirror Realm because she had her own ambitions, ideals and selfishness."


    "In fact, whether it is ambition or ideal, it all comes down to selfishness in the end."


    "Her purpose is to save Lita."


    Let''s talk about ambition first. Hilda knows that the Dark Mirror Realm is dangerous, but she also knows that there are endless opportunities there. Xiluda hopes to find her own opportunity in the dark mirror field, so that she can have stronger strength.


    And stronger strength means greater right to speak.


    If she had such a right to speak, she might be able to directly save Lita.


    This is one of them.


    Speaking of ideals, there is another most important and direct reason why Xiluda went to the dark mirror field: she got a piece of information that a mirror space that reflects unknown time and space appeared in the dark mirror field. A lot of content on ritual science.


    Xiluda wants to obtain these ritual knowledge.


    Because she knew very well that the mirror space that suddenly appeared was not false. This mirror space had appeared two thousand years ago. At that time, some adventurers got the ritual scroll from this mirror space and sold it.


    And Tunita is the buyer of this ritual scroll.


    It was also because of this ritual scroll that he was able to arrange such a huge spectacle ceremony as the Crystal City.


    Since Tunita was able to use the ritual science to turn the Jingmu clan into the distorted appearance it is today; then Syluda thought that she would also seek knowledge of ritual science to break the cage-like ritual of Crystal City.


    As long as the Crystal City ceremony is destroyed, or in other words, the most critical "seizing the house" ceremony is destroyed, then the youths of the Jingmu clan will no longer be shrouded in shadow in the future.


    This is Xiluda''s ideal: to reform the Jingmu clan, get rid of the false bubble, and return to normal life!


    And as long as Xiluda can realize this ideal, Narita can also be rescued.


    Therefore, Xiluda''s ambitions, her ideals, in the final analysis... are all closely related to saving Lita.


    "It turns out that Xiluda went to the Dark Mirror Realm to find knowledge about rituals." The sage Pika rubbed his chin: "This is indeed a way to get rid of the bottom line, as long as the rituals in the Crystal City are solved, it will be done once and for all. "


    Pickup Sage: "But having said that, does the mirror space with knowledge of rituals really exist?"


    Gleipnir: "It should exist, after all, the source of this information is...His Excellency Naluduo."


    When Gleipnir said this, he looked in the direction of the Changhuo people.


    The Changhuo tribe also participated in the meeting this time. The people who came were Nahuat and Yatesin. In the matter of fighting against the puppet of disaster, the two of them put away their incitement and did not cause any trouble.


    Now that Gleipnir looked over, Nahuat said softly: "I don''t know whether the information about the dark mirror area is true or not. But if the source of information for Elder Xiluda is really a teacher, I believe This information should not be wrong."


    "The relationship between the teacher and Elder Xiluda has always been very good, and there has never been any incitement."


    ''Phantom mother-in-law'' Naluduo is Nahuat''s teacher.


    Gleipnir also agrees with Nahuat''s statement. Although Naluduo is a member of the Changhuo Clan, her strength has actually reached the top of the pyramid in the White Sun Mirror Realm, comparable to the mighty Mirror Dragon of the Bailong Kingdom.


    As the other party, if she really wants to incite, it is impossible to incite one or two people, but an entire ethnic group, an entire country.


    Moreover, what Nahuat said was not a lie, and Naruto and Xiluda were indeed good friends.


    Therefore, Gleipnir didn''t think that Naluduo would release false information to Syluda.


    Sage Pika nodded: "If it''s the information from Granny Phantom, there is no doubt about it."


    After the Pika sage finished speaking, he bowed slightly to Gleipnir: "My question is over."


    Gleipnir looked at the others present: "How about you, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    The voices on the field were sparse, and a small group of people were whispering, but no one asked Gleipnir any more questions.


    Seeing that no one spoke anymore, Eya, who was sitting next to Gleipnir, coughed, took over the conversation and said: "What Gleipnir said is basically clear now. I believe everyone must have their own opinions. Thoughts, but I still say that no matter what you think, it doesn''t matter."


    "What matters is what the parties think."


    When Eya said this, he looked at Gleipnir: "Since you brought up Lita''s matter, you also want to solve the problem, right? How do you plan to solve it?"


    Although everyone has their own biases, since Eya''s words have covered this part, they can''t say anything more. He just looked at Gleipnir, wanting to see what Gleipnir was thinking.


    Gleipnir did not answer immediately, but looked at Jota not far away: "What about you, I want to know your views. Are you really going to choose to give up Lita?"


    Jota asked without answering: "Dear Ms. Graipnir, if you don''t have any external emotions, if it were you, would you choose Lita or Tunita?"


    Gleipnir also did not answer Jota''s question: "So, you now think that Tunita is more important in comparison, right?"


    Jota said silently: "This is a dilemma. I believe that everyone here, when caught in such a dilemma, will weigh the left and right and choose the better one."


    "As for the Jingmu clan, after countless discussions, they finally agreed that Tunita is more important. Therefore, we can only reluctantly give up Lita."


    Jota''s words are quite performative and full of appeal.


    Many people present, although they did not express their position, they couldn''t help but nodded secretly when they heard Jota''s words.


    Gleipnir already knew Jota''s answer well, without any surprises. She nodded: "I understand your choice."


    After a pause, Gleipnir turned his head to look at Eya again: "Your Excellency Eya, if you encountered this dilemma, what choice would you make?"


    Eya: "?" What does it have to do with me?


    Gleipnir raised his eyebrows and expressed with his eyes: I just wanted to ask.


    Eya sighs: "I don''t usually put myself in the dilemma of choosing who is wrong."


    "If I''m really in this predicament, I''ll find a way to get out and see if there is a plan to change the options."


    Eya''s words are a bit "non-stick".


    If a normal person answers like this, it is obviously opportunistic.


    But if it is Eya, it is not a matter of opportunism. Because he does have the ability to escape from the shackles and reset options by external means.


    This is the confidence given by Bailong Divine Kingdom, and it is also Eya''s self-confidence and foundation.


    When Eya said this, he also looked at Gleipnir: "I believe that if you were allowed to choose, your answer should be the same as mine, right?"


    Eya''s words made everyone on the scene talk a lot. This is to tell everyone from the side, does Gleipnir have the strength to escape the shackles and use external means?


    Many people have heard the rumors that Gleipnir has an extraordinary background. Now it seems to be true?


    Gleipnir smiled, did not answer Eya, but looked at Jota again: "Your destination is actually to bring Tunita back to life, right?"


    Jota nodded: "Yes."


    Gleipnir: "Then if there is a way to revive Tunita without Lita being harmed, would you be willing to use this method?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the expressions of everyone present were a little surprised.


    Can the dead be revived? Still won''t hurt Lita?


    What kind of secret method is this? If there is such a secret method, is there any racial restriction? If there is no racial restriction, isn''t it a bit too wasteful to use it on Tunita?


    At this moment, everyone is no longer thinking about the Jingmu clan''s one-acre three-point land, but thinking about their own family.


    They admit that Tunita is very powerful, but they also have lost geniuses...


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes became obviously enthusiastic.


    However, they were all defined by Eya as "non-participants", and it was not easy to interrupt at this time, so they could only listen with their ears up.


    On the other side, Jota, as the "participant", also had a subtle expression after listening to Gleipnir''s words.


    What Gleipnir said is obviously the method of "jumping out of the shackles and resetting the options by external means" mentioned by Eya.


    Jota still doesn''t quite believe it: "Is there really a way to get the best of both worlds?"


    Gleipnir shrugged: "The two-way law? No, this is not considered the two-way law, and there are certain flaws. However, in terms of the results, both Tunita and Lita can be regarded as preserved."


    When Jota heard "defective", the suspicion in his heart dissipated a little immediately.


    Because he really couldn''t imagine that Tunita had spent countless resources, built marvelous buildings, and moved the whole family, so he reluctantly arranged the means of resurrection. But now, when Gleipnir opens his mouth, it''s a way to get the best of both worlds, which... he can''t accept.


    But if it''s a flawed approach, that''s fine.


    Defects belong to defects. If the defects are not big and both sides can really keep it, Jota doesn''t mind listening to it.


    Jota: "I don''t know what is the defect?"


    Gleipnir: "We can bring Tunita back to life. He will have consciousness and retain the wisdom he once had, but he can''t exist in this world."


    What Gleipnir said was in the clouds, and Jota didn''t understand what it meant at all.


    Does not exist in this world? Isn''t it the same as being dead?


    On the contrary, Eya''s eyes flickered, and he guessed Gleipnir''s method... If this is the case, then maybe it can really achieve "both things".


    Jota: "Can you tell me more?"


    Gleipnir: "As far as I know, Tunita arranged such a huge spectacle ceremony in order to keep his consciousness alive until... the Jingmu tribe gave birth to a body that can resonate with his consciousness .¡±


    "Yes, Lita''s body can resonate with Tunita''s consciousness." Jota nodded. These were originally secrets, but now that it has reached this point, Jota doesn''t mind talking about it thoroughly.


    Gleipnir: "In other words, in fact, Tunita''s consciousness is still sleeping in a certain crystal of the holy corpse in Crystal City, right?"


    Jota hesitated for a moment, but nodded: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Gleipnir smiled softly, and took out a pendant from his pocket to play with.


    After everyone saw the pendant, their expressions more or less changed.


    This pendant is the logger of Dream Crystal.


    They probably guessed what Gleipnir was thinking...


    Under everyone''s gaze, Gleipnir slowly revealed the final truth: "Since Tunita''s consciousness has not died out, he has the qualifications to enter the Crystal Field of Dreams."


    Jota''s pupils shrank, he was not stupid, and immediately understood what Gleipnir meant.


    Not long ago, Gleipnir also gave everyone a popular science about various matters of the logger. It was mentioned that even if the real body dies, he can still enter the dream crystal field with consciousness.


    Moreover, consciousness can still exist in the dream crystal field for a long time, becoming an aborigine of the dream crystal field.


    According to Gleipnier, although becoming an aborigine has no way to directly affect the real world, as long as you don''t die, you will basically never die.


    In other words, it''s another kind of longevity.


    No wonder Gleipnir said before: He will have consciousness and retain the wisdom of the past, but he can''t exist in this world.


    Because after Tunita transformed into an aborigine, he would not have a body in this world at all, but would become a creature of the dream world.


    And this, in a sense, did solve the problem of Tunita and Lita.


    Lita can still live in this world without any influence.


    The most powerful thing about Tunita is "wisdom", and his wisdom will not be affected. The descendants of the Jingmu clan can also enter the dream crystal field and ask Tunita for wisdom support at any time.


    Jota was a little moved.


    Because, there is actually a very important key message hidden in it: after Tunita became an aboriginal, there is no way to directly influence the outside world. That means that he has no way to participate in external political struggles.


    Tunita is a prophet and Jota is also a prophet.


    If Tunita is resurrected in this world, with his prestige and status, he will definitely be promoted to the altar immediately and restore his status as a prophet. And there can only be one prophet. At that time, Jota''s status as a prophet will inevitably be cancelled.


    But if he is resurrected in Dream Crystal, it will not have any impact on Jota''s status as a prophet.


    If the Jingmu tribe encounters a problem, they can still use the wisdom of Tunita. Although this is suspected of being a "tool man", it is undoubtedly perfect for Jota.


    However, Jota thinks this way because he is in his position, and he is also planning for this position.


    For other Jingmu people, they don''t think so much. They worship Tunita from the bottom of their hearts, so they will consider it from Tunita''s perspective: if Tunita is revived in Dream Crystal , is this really good for Tunita?


    Moshida frowned at this time and said: "The reason why Prophet Tunita wants to be resurrected is because he doesn''t want to die, and wants to witness a higher level of scenery."


    "But now, bringing him back to life in the dream crystal field, isn''t that locking his dream in disguise?"

 Chapter 3419

    Jota was a little moved.


    He even thought about making a fool of himself first, to earn more face, and not let outsiders think that he is too "impatient". Of course, he will definitely agree in the end, but the way of agreeing is: first shirk for a while, then play a "reluctant" inner drama, and finally nod and agree to try.


    But unexpectedly, before Jota started acting, Moxida began to refute bluntly.


    Moreover, the point of her rebuttal happened to step on what the Jingmu people were most concerned about.


    Prophet Tunita planned to be resurrected because his former body was too weak and his talent was average, so he couldn''t become a strong man.


    And Tunita''s greatest wish is to become a strong man and see a higher level of scenery. This is his determination after witnessing the "demon of the empty mirror" Laplace.


    But if he was resurrected in the dream crystal field, became an aborigine, and was shackled in a small world, how would he become a strong man? How does he see more scenery in the world?


    As an admirer of Tunita, Moshida does not want Tunita to be resurrected with regrets.


    In her opinion, this kind of resurrection is undoubtedly hopeless for Tunita.


    Moshida''s words were sonorous and righteous, and even Kulinta, who had always had a bad relationship with Moshida, nodded secretly.


    Even if Jota wanted to shut up Moshida in his heart, as the prophet of the Jingmu tribe, he still had to bite the bullet and express his attitude.


    Jota: "Moshida... is right."


    "This kind of resurrection, to a certain extent, is indeed the best of both worlds, but Tunita''s resurrection is not only because he wants to live, but also because he has his own ideals."


    "Letting Tunita enter the Crystal Field of Dreams is tantamount to banishing and imprisoning his dreams."


    Even though Jota has different opinions in his heart, if he really wants to speak on the side of Moshida and the Jingmu clan, his principles are still the same.


    Faced with Jota and Moshida''s rebuttals, many people present actually felt that it was a bit too much: it is good enough for others to propose a plan that can help you revive Tunita, but do you still have to satisfy Tunita''s wish? You want this, you want that, everything will only hurt you.


    Everyone''s thoughts can actually be understood. If they are in the position of Jota, they must be willing to resurrect Tunita.


    But the request for resurrection has consumed most of the positive stance of the people, or..."goodwill".


    What Moshida later mentioned was the "spiritual pursuit" after Tunita''s resurrection.


    Resurrection is enough, and there is still an inch to go, who would be willing?


    What''s more, they can "bring in" the ideas of the Jingmu tribe, but they are not Jingmu tribe people after all. They are willing to see Tunita''s resurrection, but they are more willing to see Tunita''s resurrection in the Dream Crystal Field, because in this case, it will not be so easy for Tunita to help the Jingmu tribe develop.


    It''s not their own ethnic group, who is really happy to see the Jingmu clan develop?


    People''s hearts are complicated, and everyone has their own standpoints, and the views on different standpoints are even more different. Even if it is the same position, there may be diametrically opposite results due to the strength of supporters.


    However, they are outsiders after all, no matter what they think, they can''t affect the parties on both sides.


    Faced with Hilda''s sudden interruption and Jota''s "justice" expression, Gleipnir''s expression did not fluctuate at all.


    She looked at Jota and Moshida, and said indifferently, "I can''t provide you with the real method of both. All I can provide is this method."


    "Let me just say this, if you accept this plan, and this plan is really successful, then in the future, all of your consciousnesses hidden in the holy corpse crystals will be able to enter the dream crystal field, this is not a matter of two people. "


    "The most important thing is that there will be no more tragedies of teenagers being taken away."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Although Gleipnir didn''t say it clearly, everyone present was not stupid, and Gleipnir''s words were already threatening.


    If you agree, the dormant consciousness crystallized by the holy corpse can enter the dream crystal field and get a new life. There are no more teenagers who die young, and everything is going well.


    But if you don''t agree, then don''t mention it. The dormant consciousness in those holy corpse crystals may not be able to meet the teenagers with the same frequency, or they may sleep forever and never wake up.


    The threat was blunt, but useful.


    Just look at the Kulin Pagoda. There was obvious hesitation on his expression, and his standing body also sat down with a blank expression on his face.


    He could not care about those teenagers who were taken away, but he couldn''t care less about the consciousness sleeping in the holy corpse crystal.


    As an elder of the Jingmu clan, after living for so long, he has several friends and relatives who are inseparable.


    Many of these people have turned into holy corpse crystals because of their limited lifespan.


    If possible, Kulin Tower doesn''t want to see those friends from the past...


    Not only Kulinta, but even Moxida, who had spoken sonorously before, showed a look of hesitation: her lost lover and child had also turned into holy corpse crystals.


    She cared about the former Prophet Tunita, but she cared more about her relatives.


    The expression changes of Kulinta and Moshida were noticed by Jota.


    He shook his head secretly in his heart: Many times, when it doesn''t involve his own interests, he can be righteous, but when it concerns himself, it''s different.


    Jota naturally has relatives who have passed away, and he also cares about the crystal of the holy corpse, but he has already expressed his position with Moxida before, and it would be embarrassing to change the direction of the wind now.


    Moreover, it might make people feel that the Jingmu clan is easy to bully.


    Thinking of this, Jota was silent for a moment: "Is this a threat?"


    Gleipnir shook his head lightly: "Threat? No, this is my right. Because of the appearance of the Misfortune Puppet, I can provide services to the living for the sake of righteousness."


    "But when did I say that the services of the dead can be provided?"


    Just like when you go to a store to do business, but the boss doesn¡¯t sell it, do you still have to buy and sell it by force?


    The dream crystal belongs to the "dream mirror", and it is the "dream mirror" that decides whether to let the conscious body enter the dream crystal.


    Therefore, in Gleipnir''s view, this is not a threat at all.


    This is just exercising your rights.


    Jota was speechless for a moment... If Gleipnir admits that this is a threat, he may be able to make use of the topic and make a little fuss. But Gleipnir made it clear that this was a matter of business, and she had the right to refuse to provide services, so Jota had no way to refute.


    Because she was absolutely right...


    When Jota didn''t know how to answer, Gleipnir continued: "Now, going back to the question you asked before, in your opinion, the dream crystal is a cage that will shackle Tunita''s future. right?"


    Jota nodded silently.


    Gleipnir chuckled: "I really want to know, who told you this? Who told you that Dream Crystal has no future?"


    Jota frowned. Indeed, no one said that Dream Crystal had no future.


    It''s just that the dream crystal source introduced by Gleipnir gave them the feeling that it was like a virtual world, and the biggest function was - it could be easily interacted with.


    But virtual is virtual and cannot affect reality.


    How can such a virtual world see the future?


    Not to mention Jota, even the other people present have the same view on Dream Crystal.


    "According to what the astrological mother-in-law said before, the dream crystal is an extension of the dream world, and has a part of the nature of the dream world. The power of the dream world generally cannot interfere with reality. In other words, when we enter the dream crystal, it is similar to I had a dream. In the dream, what future can there be?"


    It was not Jota who said these words, but a green-skinned Piluxiu wearing a priest''s hat and big round glasses.


    Although he is Piluxiu, he didn''t come from Pipi Castle, nor did he sit next to the Pika sage, but sat in the representative area of ??the Buluowangcheng.


    Yes, at this meeting, he represented Buluowangcheng.


    A total of six representatives from Buluowangcheng participated in the meeting, each representing a different ethnic group, and Priest Piluxiu was just one of them.


    Although Priest Piluxiu''s words were a little sharp, it did not prevent everyone from nodding their heads.


    They did.


    In the virtual world, how can we talk about the future?


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Gleipnir said lightly: "I did say that the dream crystal original has part of the nature of the dream world. However, it also has the nature of the mirror field."


    "In other words, the birth of Dream Crystal was not only permitted by the will of the Dream Realm, but also by the great will of the Day Mirror Realm."


    "Since Dream Crystal has the approval of the Great Will of the Mirror Region, then representative of Buluo Wangcheng, are you refuting the Great Will when you say ''what future can there be in the dream''?"


    Priest Piluxiu''s expression choked, he didn''t dare to refute.


    Gleipnir has even pulled out the great will of the day mirror domain, does he dare to say anything?


    However, although Gleipnir''s words are a bit "pull the tiger''s skin and pull the banner", if you think about it carefully, it seems to be reasonable.


    If the existence of the Dream Crystal Realm is approved by the Great Will of the Daylight Mirror Region, it at least shows that, from the perspective of the will of the world, the Dream Crystal Realm is beneficial.


    If you think about it further.


    The tentacles of the dream world have not extended to the sun mirror domain for many years.


    But now, the world will of the daytime mirror domain is willing to cooperate with the world will of the dream world to create such a dream crystal.


    That shows that under the game of the will of the world, the dream crystal originally belonged to a common denominator acceptable to both parties.


    The existence of the crystal of the dream must have its great significance.


    Meaningful means that its potential must be limitless.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s thoughts fluctuated... Perhaps, they really misunderstood Dream Crystal?


    If Angel knew what everyone was thinking, they would probably shake their heads violently. He is very clear that the will of the world in the day mirror domain and the will of the dream world are not real cooperation...


    The two parties are not harmonious, as can be seen from the appearance of the suppressors.


    The key to the real stability of the dream crystals and the "persuasion" of the day mirror domain and the will of the dream is... the power of the nightmare world.


    In other words, the fundamental power to maintain the dream crystals is the power of the nightmare world.


    Therefore, what Gleipnir said just now is indeed "pulling the tiger''s skin and pulling the banner".


    But then again, with the power of the Nightmare Realm as the backing, will the Dream Crystal Origin that was born have no potential and no future? Any detached transcendent would probably not say this sentence.


    Therefore, in terms of the results, everyone did not go astray: Dream Crystal Field indeed has unlimited potential.


    It¡¯s just that Angor knows this, and even Gleipnir doesn¡¯t know the secrets. Now her words are still describing a fantasy: ¡°Everyone, you have never entered the Crystal Field of Dreams, so you Many of the things that are being said now are for no reason.¡±


    "If you go to the Crystal Field of Dreams, you will find that there is a blue sea of ??a new world."


    "It has its own energy system, incredible fairyland props, and mysterious knowledge that even I can''t detect."


    "Maybe you think the world is illusory, but whether knowledge is illusory or not, you will understand when you get it."


    Speaking of this, there is actually a bit of fakeness, but at this moment, Eya chimed in: "What Gleipnir said is true, you may now think that the dream crystal is illusory, but there Arcane knowledge that exists, but is undoubtedly true."


    What Eya said was not false.


    Kukulusi''s nightshade eating ability is a proof.


    Kukulus obtained the bloodline ability to eat nightshade from the fairyland of Dream Crystal... Doesn''t this mean that Dream Crystal can affect reality?


    Even, it feeds back on reality.


    After Eya finished speaking, everyone looked at the logger with fanaticism.


    Previously, they looked at the logger differently because the logger could be used as a communication tool to deal with the puppets of disaster; at this moment, after learning that the dream crystal field can also affect reality, and even benefit Mirror Dragon, they are sincere Pay attention to loggers.


    Gleipnir also took advantage of everyone''s thoughts to look at Jota: "Do you still think that Dream Crystal has no future?"


    Dream crystals that can affect reality, can this be said to have no potential and no future?


    Jota understands, obviously not.


    Jota was silent for a moment, then glanced at Moshida and Kulinta beside them...their eyes flickered, and they didn''t dare to look directly at Jota.


    After Gleipnir''s "threat", the two of them had apparently defected.


    And when they thought about it, Jota also supported the resurrection of Tunita in this world. I was sorry for Jota for his rebellion... Therefore, they did not dare to look directly at Jota.


    But what they didn''t know was that since Jota heard Gleipnir''s plan from the beginning, he had secretly supported Tunita''s resurrection in the dream crystal field from the bottom of his heart.


    Out of face, I didn''t admit it right away.


    Now it seems that it doesn''t matter whether you want to face or not, just take advantage of Moxida and Kulinta''s rebellion, let''s make a decision first.


    So as not to regenerate waves.

 Chapter 3420

    Yinsen space.


    Laplace looked at Angel: "This is probably the case. Although the process is quite bumpy, Jota has now agreed to the initial attempt."


    The so-called preliminary attempt is to test whether the consciousness in the holy corpse crystal can be introduced into the dream crystal.


    If possible, and follow-up worry-free.


    Jota will choose to sacrifice Tunita''s holy corpse crystal.


    Angor can also understand this. After all, what Gleipnir said is just empty talk, and everything still depends on the real effect.


    Angor: "Did Gleipnir say when to try with Jota?"


    Laplace shook his head: "Not yet, it depends on when you have time."


    The consciousness hidden in the holy corpse crystal cannot directly use the logger. Angor must go there to introduce these consciousnesses into the dream crystal field through the technique of nightmare illusion.


    So, when to do it? Can it be done? It all depends on Angor''s choice.


    Angor: "Anytime?"


    Laplace nodded: "Jota said that he can do it at any time, but as soon as possible."


    Although Jota agreed to try, once this matter is spread and the people of the Jingmu tribe know about it, they may have great opinions. After all, not everyone can understand their difficulties. Public opinion does not look at benefits and efficiency, but at the moment.


    Once the current emotions are too violent and the public opinion becomes angry, no matter how correct the decision is, it may turn into a civil strife involving vandalism and looting.


    Therefore, Jota hopes to cut the mess quickly.


    Best, let Tunita show up in the Dream Crystal Field first, and let him do the work of the people.


    So, the sooner this happens, the better.


    Angel nodded in understanding. Jota''s worries were not unfounded. Now that the leaders of all ethnic groups already know about the crystallization of the holy corpse, the probability of rumors is very high.


    Coupled with adding oil and vinegar, and exporting to domestic sales, the public opinion of the Jingmu family may really backfire.


    and¡­¡­


    Among the people at this meeting, there are also Changhuo people who don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement.


    Especially Yatesin, compared to the order of Nahuat, Yatesin is a pure chaotic evil faction. If she got involved, maybe she was behind the final tsunami of public opinion.


    Therefore, Jota''s quest is: the sooner the better.


    Can''t wait, go now.


    Angel thought for a moment: "Then why don''t we go there now?"


    Now, there is no news from the blood disaster for the time being, and it needs to be given some time; outside gatherings are also suspended until the blood disaster has no reply; Hours.


    On the whole, Angel happened to be in a state of nothing at this time.


    Then you might as well take this opportunity and go with Jota to solve the crystallization of the holy corpse beforehand.


    Of course, there is another hidden reason. Angel is still a little uncomfortable staying in the Yinsen space and being stared at by all clones all the time. If you can avoid this sudden tea party, then do so first.


    Laplace nodded noncommittally: "Yes, I will contact Gleipnir now."


    About two minutes later, Laplace raised his head and said, "Gleipnir has already talked to Jota, and Jota also agreed, let''s go."


    After bidding farewell to the energy clones, Angel and Laplace left the Yinsen space directly.


    The outside is still the text space where the Dragon Banquet Kitchen is located.


    However, in the text space at this time, because Morian was sent by Eya to the blood disaster ceremony, only Luigi and Steward Fan were left here.


    Moreover, Luigi was still sleeping on the table at this time...but he didn''t enter the dream crystal field, he was just sleeping.


    Above Luigi''s head, there is a pure white glazed ball floating in mid-air, constantly sending out ripples. When these ripples met Luigi, they all converged and merged into Luigi''s eyebrows.


    "He is..." Angel was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously: "In the experiment of Qinghong and Evil Yuan?"


    Although Angel has never seen the entity of "Qinghong and Evil Yuan" with his own eyes, Luigi has been studying Qinghong and Evil Yuan outside before, so logically speaking, Luigi should be experimenting with Qinghong or Evil Yuan now. deep?


    Laplace nodded: "Yes, to be precise, they are experimenting with Qinghong."


    That floating pure white glazed ball is Qinghong''s body.


    It can give you dreams as light as feathers.


    Angor looked at the sleeping Luigi: "Since he is still sleeping, why don''t we call him?"


    Laplace nodded noncommittally, and with a light wave of his hand, he pulled Luigi from the text space into the Yinsen space.


    They won''t necessarily return to the text space afterwards, so it''s better to take Luigi away first.


    Anyway, I sleep wherever I sleep.


    After doing all this, Angel bowed lightly to Butler Fan, thanking him for today''s hospitality.


    Immediately afterwards, Angel and Laplace left the space where text messages were floating everywhere.


    The exit is still the same painting.


    Angel and Laplace walked out of the painting and found that the outside world was covered with thick fog, which was completely different from the cloud cave they entered before.


    Although the cloud caves were shrouded in mist before, they were all on the edge. But now, the entire cloud cave is covered with mist, and you can''t see your fingers.


    He could only faintly hear rustling voices in the distance.


    When Angor was wondering, Gleipnir''s greeting came from his ear.


    They followed the sound and came to the right side. After walking about thirty steps, they felt the surrounding fog began to recede, revealing a huge living room.


    This living room was probably the largest living room Angel had ever seen. With the naked eye, you could see tens of thousands of creatures gathering together in twos and threes, whispering in low voices.


    They have different shapes, including human figures, giants, and various grotesque shapes.


    Although there is a certain kind of energy suppression in the living room, once you enter it, you will obviously feel that the surrounding energy has fallen into a state of stagnation. But even so, the people in the meeting room still exuded a superior power that was different from energy suppression.


    There can be no doubt that these men were all chiefs of various races.


    At this time, because there was no information from the blood disaster, the gathering of the multi-ethnic leaders was forced to be suspended. Everyone was unwilling to leave, and they simply gathered together. Their whispers, expressions, or serious or tense, The atmosphere is quite chilling and stiff.


    Apparently, the information about the doom puppet has made everyone have no time to think about other things, and they are all thinking about countermeasures.


    Although Eya and Gleipnir have proposed a solution, very few people have obtained a log-in device, and none of them have logged in to the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    If you want to completely convince them, you have to wait until the registration device is assigned.


    The arrival of Angel and Laplace did not cause any waves. Everyone is doing their own thing, and only a very small number of people pay attention to their side.


    However, even if they noticed Angel and the others, no one came forward to talk to them, they just stared at them from a distance.


    Angel looked around and soon saw Gleipnir.


    At this time, she was standing under a curtain not far away, and beside her was a six-meter-high giant crystal that looked like a Transformer.


    This "Big Mac" is a special crystal shell. Through the transparent shell, you can see the rickety old man about 1.5 meters inside the Big Mac.


    This person is the great elder of the Jingmu clan, the Prophet Jota.


    "Let''s go." Graipnir and Prophet Jota came over and whispered.


    Angel nodded, and when he was about to say something, Laplace next to him said, "Wait a moment."


    After speaking, Laplace walked through the crowd and walked to the front of the venue.


    All the way to the side of the Austrian secretary Long Eya.


    Angor saw from a distance that Laplace and Eya seemed to be talking about something.


    After a while, Eya seemed to hand something to Laplace, and after Laplace took it, he turned and walked towards them.


    "You can go now." Laplace said after approaching.


    Gleipnir didn''t ask much, nodded, and led the crowd into the depths of the fog.


    Before entering the fog, Angel looked back at the entire venue, and happened to meet Eya who was standing in the center.


    Eya nodded slightly at him.


    Angel also nodded in return.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned and left.


    ...


    No one spoke along the way, until the people left the Bailong Kingdom''s residence, the Prophet Yota in the giant crystal shell, sighed softly.


    Angor looked back and found that the Prophet Jota was inside the Jumbo, frowning and speaking in a low voice.


    It seems to be talking to people.


    But there was no one around.


    About ten seconds later, Jota slowly raised his head.


    The eyes of Angel and others were all focused on Jota at this time, Jota seemed a little uncomfortable, and explained in a low voice: "Just now, I was talking to the giant city spirit. It...is not happy with my choice .¡±


    The giant city spirit was cultivated by Tunita in order to maintain the spectacle ceremony of Crystal City.


    To some extent, the giant city spirit is Tunita''s loyal guard.


    Therefore, it is normal for it to oppose Jota''s choice.


    Angel was very curious about how Jota planned to appease the giant city spirit. Because the giant city spirit controls the entire crystal city, if the giant city spirit disagrees, the holy corpse crystal may not be able to be picked from it.


    Facing Angor''s inquiry, Jota was silent for a moment, and said: "It''s hard to convince, but I temporarily calmed the giant city spirit according to the method Gleipnir taught me."


    The method taught by Gleipnir?


    Angel looked at Gleipnir with some surprise, and the latter said indifferently: "As far as I know, the holy corpse crystal is actually a special kind of soul foundation."


    It is precisely because of the soul base that it can carry Tunita''s consciousness for thousands of years.


    And Tunita entered the Dream Crystal, within a day or two, the Holy Corpse Crystal will not be broken, if he is still not satisfied with the Dream Crystal during this time, he can naturally return the Holy Corpse Crystal and re-enter sleep.


    Therefore, what Jota told Juchengling was: Let Tunita try first.


    Even, let the giant city spirit also enter the dream crystal field, and meet and chat with Tunita in person.


    Angel also probably understood at this time, perhaps because of being able to "return", the giant city spirit was reluctantly appeased.


    However, Angor is very curious, if Tunita really chooses not to stay in the Crystal Field of Dreams in the end, how will he deal with it then?


    Jota was silent, he had no answer.


    On the contrary, Gleipnir said firmly: "He will stay."


    Angel: "Why?"


    Gleipnir said lightly: "Do you still remember why he set his dream?"


    Angor naturally remembered that Tunita''s dream was actually to see higher-level scenery... and the reason why he set this dream was because he met the "demon of the sky" when he was young.


    Hey, the demon of the empty mirror? Angel was taken aback, then raised his head to look at Graipnir.


    Gleipnir nodded slightly to him: "Have you thought about it?"


    Angel: "...I probably understand."


    At the beginning of Tunita''s dream, it was born because of the "demon of the empty mirror"; the "demon of the empty mirror" is actually Laplace.


    And Laplace is one of the founders of "Dream Mirror", and is closely related to Dream Crystal. If Tunita knew about this layer, he would most likely choose to stay in the Crystal Field of Dreams.


    Because of this, Gleipnir was so sure.


    However, you can''t say this in front of other people, otherwise, the blockbuster that was thrown at the party just now will probably work immediately, and there is no need for so many verbal battles.


    What Angel and Gleipnir said was very secretive, and Jota on the side was confused.


    However, Jota didn''t ask, as long as he knew the result, the process...forget it.


    Jota coughed: "Everyone, please follow me. I will take you to get the first holy corpse crystal."


    ...


    Jota led the crowd all the way to the jump stairs.


    After entering the jump ladder, a light screen appeared, and Jota quickly entered the number of floors: 5000 floors.


    Under the wrapping of a burst of space power, everyone came to the 5000th floor.


    This is where the main display stand is located. Even though the main display stand has been temporarily closed, it is still crowded with people.


    Angel: "Where are the holy corpse crystals placed?"


    Is it really appropriate for the holy corpse crystal to be placed in such a lively place?


    Jota shook his head: "No, the holy corpse crystal I want to find is not in the Ring Fort, but in the ''cemetery''. If you want to go to the ''cemetery'', you need to start from the 5000th floor."


    While talking, Yota quickly adjusted the floor on the light screen of the jump, and it was adjusted to the 100th floor in a short while.


    "Only the 5,000th floor can enter the 100th floor. Other floors can only go up to the 101st floor."


    After Jota finished speaking, he was preparing for a space jump.


    But at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the stairs, and they seemed to want to enter the stairs in a hurry.


    However, when they saw the giant crystal shell inside the stairs, they subconsciously stopped.


    Jota ignored the people outside, tapped the light screen lightly, and the power of space enveloped everyone. In the next second, Angel and others disappeared on the 5000th floor.


    By the time he stood still, he had already reached the 100th floor.


    Although he came to the 100th floor, Angel''s thoughts were still on the previous group of people.


    Because he happened to know the leader of the group.


    It is... Rice God.

 Chapter 3421

    Angel and Laplace looked at each other.


    Although they didn''t speak, they could understand the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The leader just now was indeed Dao Shen.


    Although Dao Shen wears a hood and a cloak to cover his face and most of his body, but the lining exposed on his chest, the leather shoes under his feet, and the silver patterns on his cuffs all show the familiar "religious" style.


    At this party, only Dao Shen was dressed like this.


    Moreover, appearing outside the stairs with Dao Shen, there are several Ersi people who are more than three meters tall.


    Dao Shen had been staying with the Ersi people before, so there was no doubt about his identity.


    "He looked like he was in a hurry just now. It seems...he should have obtained the coordinates from Xiaohong and started tracking the parrot." Angel thought to himself.


    However, based on time, it is estimated that the parrot is about to leave the Crystal Kingdom.


    Dao Shen''s current pursuit may be useless.


    Angel shook his head, didn''t think any more, and followed Jota out of the stairs.


    ...


    On the other side, the 5000th floor of the Ring Fort.


    Dao Shen, who re-entered the stairs, frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    But soon, his thoughts were interrupted by a buzzing sound coming from his ears.


    "It''s that human being from just now again." Buzzing: "Are you sure he''s not one of yours?"


    Dao Shen glanced at the pocket at the shoulder blade, a muscular miniature figure was clinging to the edge of the pocket, with its head raised towards him.


    This puppet is the one making the buzzing sound.


    Dao Shen shook his head: "I said before that he and we are not in the same way. I just met him once at this party."


    After hearing this, the puppet seemed a little regretful, and sighed: "That''s right, if you can make friends with him, you probably already caught that criminal businessman."


    Dao Shen was taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    Doll: "The last time we saw him, he was accompanied by that unfathomable woman with different eyes, and a core descendant of the Yingji tribe."


    "At that time, I couldn''t see anything."


    "But do you know who the ''Big Mac'' was following him just now?"


    Dao Shen recalled the previous scene, the giant was obviously a crystal shell: "Is it from the Jingmu clan?"


    The puppet nodded: "That''s right, it''s a member of the Jingmu clan, moreover, it''s the most powerful person of the Jingmu clan... the great elder of the Jingmu clan is also the contemporary prophet Jota!"


    The puppet continued: "And, judging from their positions, the Prophet Jota seems to be faintly weaker."


    Although this is just a feeling of a puppet, it cannot be counted, but the fact that the human being was able to walk side by side with the Prophet Jota just now is enough to show the extraordinary status and identity of the other party.


    "If he were to talk to the Prophet Jota to stop the criminal business, it is estimated that our mission would have been completed long ago."


    The puppet lamented that this person was first beside the core descendants of the Yingji tribe, and now next to the Prophet Jota. His identity is definitely not simple.


    If Dao Shen could get in touch with him, how could this mission be so troublesome.


    After hearing what the puppet said, Dao Shen couldn''t believe it.


    What is Angel''s identity?


    Isn''t he a wizard from the Southern Region? How do you feel that you are so at ease in the daylight mirror domain?


    "Why don''t you contact him, maybe for the sake of being human, he will choose to help you." The puppet gave a suggestion.


    But Dao Shen shook his head after hearing this: "I don''t have a way to contact him, and, if it were you, a person who just met once asked you for help for no reason, would you help?"


    The puppet didn''t say anything.


    Dao Shen: "So, don''t make up his mind."


    "Now, let''s follow the coordinates and find the criminal dealer."


    After the words fell, Dao Shen turned around and followed the people of the Ersi clan, and walked to the depths of the corridor. They were going to verify the first coordinate...


    The puppet wanted to say something, but when Dao Shen turned his face away completely, he knew that he would not pay attention to him anymore.


    With a groan, the puppet got into the pocket again, and there was no movement inside after a while.


    ...


    The 100th floor of the Ring Fort.


    Angel followed Jota to the ring corridor. After arriving here, Angel looked up at the sky with great interest.


    The Ring Fort is like a ring of earthen buildings. Generally speaking, the upper floor can be vaguely seen from the lower floor. However, here Angel leaned on the railing and looked up, but couldn''t see anything.


    There are layers of tumbling black clouds above, and the electric light is flying in the black clouds, as if warning all peepers.


    The lightning seemed to be moving randomly, but Angel observed it for a while and found that the lightning was moving regularly in the black cloud.


    If the routes passed by the lightning are connected, it will become a huge concentric circle.


    On the periphery of the concentric circles are circles of tadpole-like telegrams, and inside the concentric circles is a hexagram.


    There is no doubt that this is some kind of formation.


    But it''s not the magic array that Angel knew, it''s more like the magic array fabricated in the animations on the holographic tablet... However, the animations on the holographic tablet are just fantasy, so the formation composed of electric light is definitely not a magic array.


    What would that be?


    Angel wanted to ask about Jota, but Jota was not here at this time.


    Just a few minutes ago, Jota said: "The location of the cemetery is in the geode on the 71st floor of the Ring Fort. It is not difficult to get to the 71st floor, but I need to help you apply for a permit."


    Yota can enter and exit the cemetery at will, but if he wants to bring others in, he must apply for a permit.


    It sounds a bit absurd. After all, Jota is now the uncrowned king of the Jingmu clan. It stands to reason that he can cover the sky with one hand.


    But in fact, there is a reason for this.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Crystal City, Tunita set all matters related to "Holy Corpse Crystal" into the highest secrecy procedure.


    And the cemetery, as one of the storage places for the holy corpse crystals, was naturally included in the highest secrecy clause.


    In other words, Tunita is the highest authority owner of the cemetery.


    Even though Jota is in charge of the entire Jingmu clan now, his authority cannot surpass that of Tunita.


    If he wanted to bring people into the cemetery, he had to apply for an "admission permit."


    And the issuer of the "Access Pass" is... Giant City Spirit.


    Jota asked Angel and Laplace to wait for a while, and then he went to a nearby hidden place to discuss and apply with the giant city spirit.


    Has not returned yet.


    Therefore, even if Angel wanted to ask Jota, there was nothing he could do.


    However, Laplace on the side may have seen Angel''s thoughts, glanced at the electric black cloud above, and said softly: "This is part of the spectacle ceremony."


    Angor: "You know?"


    Laplace shook his head: "I don''t know much about spectacle rituals, but Gleipnir found a lot of research books on rituals in Syluda''s study."


    These books on ritual studies are all personal records of Hilda.


    There are many records about the spectacle ceremony.


    According to Xiluda: "All forbidden places in Crystal City have magical seals. These seals are actually integrated with the spectacle ceremony. If you want to open the seal, you must either destroy the spectacle ceremony or obtain the permission of the master of the spectacle ceremony. .¡±


    And what is forbidden land?


    Above the 101st floor of the Ring Fort is a free zone. And below the 101st floor, every floor is forbidden.


    When Laplace said this, he pointed down: "It stands to reason that we can see the environment on the 99th floor on the 100th floor, but we still can''t see anything here, and the bottom is like a black hole abyss."


    "Actually, this also represents a seal."


    One layer of one seal, not only sealing the sky, but also the lower abyss.


    Outsiders cannot enter the forbidden area unless they have permission.


    Just look around, the size of the 100th floor is no bigger than other floors, but it''s completely dead here, there is no one...


    This is the so-called forbidden area.


    Angel nodded with comprehension. In other words, the six-pointed star formation, which looks like a magic circle, is actually a ritual ritual.


    Angel originally thought it was some kind of special formation, maybe it could be used as a reference for the transformation of the magic circle, but if it was a ceremony, there was no way to learn from it.


    Because of the ceremony and formation, it is not the same way at all.


    While Angel was sighing silently, ripples appeared on a crystal wall next to him.


    After the ripples passed, an arch appeared out of thin air.


    The familiar Big Mac came out from the dark arch.


    "You two, I have already applied for your access permits, please come this way." Jota''s voice came from the Big Mac.


    At the same time, two light spots flew out of the giant''s hand and landed in front of Angel and Laplace respectively.


    Angel took the spot of light, and what appeared in his hand was a drop-shaped crystal.


    "This is a one-time access card, and it is also a special crystal shell." Jota: "After today, although the authority of the access card will disappear, the crystal shell will remain. You can also use this crystal shell as a memorial."


    Angel asked curiously, "What crystal shell is this?"


    Jota: "You could be called Thin Wing."


    Thin wings is the name of this crystal shell.


    Angor: "Thin wings, it sounds related to flying?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with flying. Specifically, what is the effect of this ''thin wing''..." Jota spread his hands: "I don''t know about this, only the Prophet Tunita knows."


    Angor: "Huh?"


    With Jota''s explanation, Angel finally understood the past and present of this small crystal shell.


    This crystal shell, according to the research of the Jingmu family, does not have particularly outstanding characteristics, but it is very malleable. A water drop crystal shell can extend a thin wing of tens of meters, and the thin wing will not have any damage.


    That''s why it''s called "Thin Wing".


    But apart from ductility, there are no other properties worth mentioning.


    It stands to reason that even in the classification of the Jingmu family, this is the lowest level of the crystal shell.


    But even so, it is very special.


    Because it is the last crystal shell researched before the life of Tunita died. So far, no descendant has been able to reproduce this crystal shell.


    This crystal shell is currently only the size of a "football", so use a little less.


    Its birth is special, and its stock is also special.


    Therefore, it has enough qualifications to be crowned with the "special" prefix.


    Jota: "The giant city spirit once said that this crystal shell may be the favorite crystal shell of the Prophet Tunita."


    Because, since Tunita researched this crystal shell, he carried it with him. Even if he knew that he was going to die, he put all the crystal shells on his body aside, and did not take off this crystal shell.


    From this point alone, it is impossible to judge how much Tunita likes this crystal shell, but it is enough to see that Tunita attaches great importance to this crystal shell.


    "We have always believed that Thin Wing should not be too simple. But after two thousand years of research, there is no clue." Jota sighed softly: "Perhaps, all the secrets can only be obtained when the Prophet Tunita is resurrected." It''s the answer."


    Angel probably understood the special features of "Thin Wing".


    It''s just that such a precious thin wing is actually used as... an access card?


    Jota smiled and said, "In two thousand years, you are the first outsiders to enter the cemetery. In order to express solemnity, you took out thin wings as proof of access."


    While explaining, Jota pointed to the arch that appeared on the crystal wall: "This way, please, go down to the jump point on the 71st floor, here."


    Without doubting him, Angel and Laplace followed Jota into the arch.


    After walking a long dark road, about ten seconds later, they came to a new space.


    The space is huge, about the same size as the living room in the previous cloud cave. From a distance, dozens of crystal shell buildings are located in the space.


    Pairs of Jingmu guards patrol here and there.


    Judging from such strict precautions, this place is definitely an important place.


    Jota took Angel and Laplace through various crystal shell buildings all the way, and came to a high platform under the watchful eyes of the Jingmu guards.


    The high platform is circular, and the ground is a familiar hexagram pattern.


    "This is the jump point." Jota walked to the center of the high platform while talking, took out a crystal shell that was shining with light from his arms, and gently threw it towards the middle of the hexagram.


    The entire hexagram, as well as the outer concentric circles, shone brightly.


    Immediately afterwards, a bright light flickered.


    Jota, Angel, and Laplace disappeared on the high platform.


    After a while of weightlessness, Angel also opened his eyes as his feet regained support.


    When Angel saw the surrounding environment, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I saw them appear in a huge crystal bubble.


    It looks like the crystal bubbles that children blow when playing, but it has become countless times bigger.


    In this crystal bubble, there are small water bubbles everywhere, some of them are floating in the air, some are embedded in the wall of the bubble, some are connected in a string, and some are combined into a huge bubble mountain.


    Most importantly, all the bubbles are glowing and look colorful, just like a dream world.


    Angel watched this miraculous scene in a daze.


    At this time, a floating bubble came to Angel, and Angel subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed it.


    The outer shell of the bubble is very soft, and a finger can easily make a dent on the bubble, but the bubble is very resilient, and it was not easily punctured, but was bounced far away by a rebound force .


    Angor wanted to catch it and study it, but it bounced back very quickly, and disappeared into the mist in just an instant.


    Angel could only give up.


    At this moment, Jota''s voice came from his ear.


    "This is the 71st floor, and it is also one of the cemeteries of our Jingmu clan..."

 Chapter 3422

    Bubble Cemetery.


    It was a name that Jota had uttered, and it was the name of the place where they were now.


    It sounds like a child''s play, as if it was a name chosen casually.


    But the child''s play here is purely a judgment made by Angel from a human perspective. From the perspective of the Jingmu clan, there is nothing "childish" about the name Bubble Cemetery.


    Just like Duduli and Dudubi, Angel would think it a bit cute; but from Duduli''s perspective, this is a very normal name.


    This is probably the so-called... cultural difference?


    Angel muttered a few words in his heart, and temporarily turned the question of the name of the cemetery: "So, the glowing bubbles here are actually crystals of holy corpses?"


    Angel raised his head and looked at Jota not far away.


    Jota: "No, the luminous bubble is just a crystal shell, which has the function of preventing pollution, preventing energy erosion, and protecting the interior from damage."


    After a pause, Jota continued: "However, there is indeed a holy corpse crystal in the glowing bubble."


    There are millions of glowing bubbles here, and there is at least one holy corpse crystal in each bubble.


    In other words, if the holy corpse crystal is regarded as a sleeping person.


    So, at this moment, Angel is floating, curled up, and sleeping deeply around him... At least millions, even tens of millions of ancestors of the Jingmu clan.


    And this is just one of the cemeteries of the Jingmu clan.


    Judging from Jota''s tone, there are still many cemeteries. If every cemetery was of this scale, then the dormant consciousness would probably exceed 100 million.


    Not only that.


    After death, the holy corpse crystal can be placed in the cemetery, and it is considered a bit famous in the Jingmu tribe, or a big man with a bit of status.


    After more Jingmu people died, the holy corpse crystal was fused with the walls of Crystal City.


    If the number of these holy corpse crystals is also added up, the sleeping consciousness can be billions or tens of billions.


    Previously, Angor hadn''t felt much about Tunita''s actions. When he really came into contact with the holy corpse crystals and entered the core cemetery of the Jingmu clan, seeing the frighteningly large number of holy corpse crystals, and thinking about Tunita''s deeds during his lifetime, he was filled with emotions.


    To some extent, most of the Jingmu people in the crystal of the holy corpse did not really die, they were in a superimposed state of life and death.


    If time is allowed to erode, they will really die in the end; but if they transcend to the Dream Crystal Field, they will live another life.


    Think about it, tens of billions of dormant consciousnesses enter the dream crystal field, no, even if only one percent, 100 million dormant consciousnesses enter the dream crystal field and become aborigines. It''s all a terrifying force.


    Even though, before his death, Tunita did not expect that the dream crystal field would be born in the future, but the "life and death boundary" he won for himself and for all the Jingmu tribe, from today''s perspective, can be regarded as Call it a miracle.


    Of course, Angor does not have the idea of ??allowing the dream crystal to accommodate tens of billions of dormant consciousness...


    For one thing, the number is too large, and he may not be able to do it. It can be considered when a large number of people can be recruited in the future.


    Secondly, for the sake of the future balance of all ethnic groups in Dream Crystal, in a short period of time, try not to attract too many people from the same ethnic group.


    However, this is only temporary. When the power of the Dream Crystal is more abundant and more stable, let alone tens of billions, even if it is ten or a hundred times more, the vastness of the Dream Crystal can easily accommodate it.


    Just when Angel''s thoughts were surging, Jota''s voice came to his ears again: "You two, please follow me. The holy corpse crystal we chose this time is in the depths of Bubble Cemetery."


    After finishing speaking, Jota drove the Big Mac first and walked towards the depths of the cemetery.


    Angel and Laplace also followed.


    While walking, the bubbles floating around seem to be consciously avoiding one after another. However, they didn''t avoid too far. Just ten meters away, they gathered together, like street lights reflecting, illuminating a path of light for them.


    Following this path of light, they came to a mountain of bubbles.


    This mountain made up of a lot of bubbles, Angel had already seen it when he opened his eyes. Because it is the most massive existence here.


    At least a kilometer high.


    Even though it can''t compare to the snow-capped mountains of tens of thousands of meters outside, it is definitely a gigantic existence in this bubble cemetery.


    "The holy corpse crystal is at the very top." Jota pointed to the mountain peak and said.


    Standing at the bottom of the mountain, Angel followed Jota''s fingers and looked up. He could only see various floating bubbles, but he didn''t know which one Jota called the "top bubble".


    Moreover, this bubble mountain is said to be a "mountain", but in fact it is still all kinds of bubbles. In this case, there is no so-called "road".


    Therefore, if you want to climb to the top, there is a high probability that you can only fly.


    But when they were on their way to the cemetery, Jota once said that the cemetery is a no-fly zone... But if they don''t fly now, how will they reach the top?


    Is it to jump up? Angel touched his chin, thinking he could try it. If the energy under the feet is properly controlled, there is probably no problem, but I don¡¯t know if there is a landing point after jumping up, or is it just stepping on the bubble?


    Just as Angel was thinking, Jota waved his hand lightly, and a lot of bubbles gushed out from the ground.


    However, these bubbles are a little different from the surrounding bubbles. They don''t emit light and look very dull.


    "These are newborn bubbles, and there are no holy corpse crystals in them." Jota said while manipulating these bubbles to start to coalesce and deform: "Bubbles that have holy corpse crystals will glow."


    Soon, these bubbles became a floating bubble carpet under Jota''s control.


    Jota jumped onto the flying carpet with a small jump, and then looked at Angel and Laplace.


    Seeing this, Angel also understood that the next step was not to jump from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but to get on the flying carpet and send them up there.


    Angor and Laplace stepped onto the flying carpet as usual.


    There is a soft feeling under the feet, a bit like stepping on a non-Newtonian fluid. It feels as if you can step on the soft fluid into a vortex with a little force.


    When Angel thought about it, his feet started to itch. It''s like when some people see the bubble bag, they can''t help itching and want to pop it.


    However, Angel could still distinguish the occasion, curled up his toes through the boots, and then looked at the top of the mountain as if nothing had happened, letting all the reveries in his heart fly.


    After a while, the dim bubble flying carpet sent them to the top of Bubble Mountain.


    There is actually no difference between here and below, there are glowing bubbles everywhere, and nothing special can be seen at all.


    Anyway, from Angor''s perspective, he couldn''t tell who belonged to such a huge and dense group of bubbles... Perhaps, only Jota could tell which one was the bubble he needed.


    Angel turned to look at Jota, waiting for his statement.


    However, Jota looked at the glowing bubbles on the top of the mountain like a sea tide, but he never made a move.


    After a long time, Jota murmured in a low voice: "I don''t know which one it is..."


    Angel: "..."


    He thought he was the only one who couldn''t tell the difference, and it turned out that Jota couldn''t tell the bubbles here either.


    Laplace, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help frowning and said, "Then what''s the meaning of the specific bubbles in your mouth?"


    If Jota can''t tell the difference, why not just take a holy corpse crystal. Anyway, it''s just an experiment, as a model.


    It doesn''t matter which holy corpse crystal it is.


    But Jota gave a wry smile and shook his head: "It''s actually not my decision, it was proposed by the giant city spirit."


    Their ultimate goal is to let Tunita enter the Crystal Field of Dreams. If Keyota wants to get Tunita''s holy corpse crystal, he must have the consent of the giant city spirit.


    Although Jota and the giant city spirit had already had an in-depth discussion, the giant city spirit also reluctantly agreed to let Tunita go to the dream crystal field to see before making a decision.


    But before that, the giant city spirit still needs to do a test, let other sleeping consciousness go to the dream crystal for a circle, and then return to the holy corpse crystal.


    If the round trip is successful, the giant city spirit will allow Tunita''s consciousness to leave the holy corpse crystal.


    Jota also agreed, because he also needed to test whether what Gleipnir said was true.


    Therefore, one must also choose a holy corpse crystal as evidence.


    Jota wanted to pick one at random, and even broke a holy corpse crystal on the outer city wall for experimentation.


    But the giant city spirit did not agree, but assigned him a holy corpse crystal.


    This holy corpse crystal is at the top of Bubble Mountain in the Bubble Cemetery on the 71st floor...


    But Bubble Mountain is easy to find, and the top is also easy to find, but there is more than one bubble at the top. Which one is the giant city spirit?


    Or, as long as it is the bubble at the top, then... pick a bubble at random?


    While Jota was hesitating, suddenly, a strange wave of energy descended from the void.


    Angel is no stranger to this energy fluctuation. He has perceived it before, and it is the fluctuation emanating from the giant city spirit.


    So, the power of the giant city spirit has come?


    From Jota''s expression, Angel got a definite answer, but this time the giant city spirit didn''t speak, but turned his energy into a tentacle, and stretched into the bubble group at the top of Bubble Mountain.


    After a while, an inconspicuous glowing bubble was rolled out by the energy tentacles and thrown into the air.


    The dangling bubble was poked lightly by the tentacles in mid-air.


    boom--


    The bubble shattered, and a fist-sized crystal fell out of the broken halo.


    Jota stretched out his palm and caught the crystal.


    There is no doubt that this crystal is the crystal of the holy corpse that the giant city spirit asked Jota to test.


    After the holy corpse crystal was received, the power of the giant city spirit did not recede immediately, but created a familiar hexagram formation out of thin air.


    The pattern of the six-pointed star looms in mid-air.


    Until then, the power of the giant city spirit left quietly... Of course, it is limited to power, whether it is still watching them is unknown.


    On the other hand, when Jota got the crystal of the holy corpse, he actually knew who the owner of the crystal was.


    He also finally understood why the giant city spirit specially arranged a holy corpse crystal, it turned out to be because of "her".


    Jota shook his head, didn''t think about it anymore, but turned to Angel and Laplace and said, "Let''s go, the giant city spirit has opened up a space outside the Bubble Cemetery. We can use it in that space Here, perform the login test of the Crystal of Dreams."


    While talking, Jota took out the sparkling crystal shell from his arms familiarly, and threw it towards the middle of the hexagram.


    Accompanied by the flickering of lightning, a gate slowly floated out from the six-pointed star.


    The door has been opened, and you can see pieces of light yellow crystal clusters inside. Behind the crystal clusters, you can vaguely see the outline of a figure.


    Jota took the holy corpse crystal and walked into the gate first.


    Angel and Laplace did not stop, but followed.


    After Angel entered the door, he found that although the space here was not small, there was nothing else, and it was all occupied by clusters of crystal clusters.


    Crystal clusters are everywhere, like a small space composed of crystal clusters.


    These odd-shaped crystal clusters even formed a row of irregular "sofas". From the point of view of the number, it happened that the three of them had one seat per person.


    Directly opposite the "sofa" is a huge crystal cluster screen.


    On the screen of the crystal cluster, there is a person with no hair and dull facial features, who looks like a white model of oars, watching them silently.


    Before, the silhouette of the figure that Angel saw outside was exactly the person on the screen.


    Jota was not surprised when he saw the figure on the screen. He turned to Angel and said, "It''s a giant city spirit."


    After a pause, Jota seemed to think of something, and added: "Don''t worry, the giant city spirit will not interfere with us, it just wants to witness the whole test."


    The giant city spirit on the screen also nodded slightly at the right time, as if he was also expressing his position by this.


    Angel nodded to the giant city spirit, as a greeting.


    Angor is not surprised that the giant city spirit will appear... because, even if the giant city spirit does not show its figure, Angel can guess that it will definitely be watching this side all the time.


    Now, it directly showed its figure and watched the entire test process from an upright perspective, which was much better than it gave Angor the feeling of observing in the dark.


    The giant city spirit did exactly what Jota said, it didn''t mean to interfere at all, it just watched silently from the beginning to the end, without saying a word.


    Soon, Angel and others sat on the crystal cluster sofa.


    After Jota sat down, he immediately turned to Angel and said, "Shall we start now?"


    Angel nodded: "Yes, but I want to observe this holy corpse crystal first."


    Jota thought for a while, didn''t refuse, and handed the holy corpse crystal to Angel directly.


    After acquiring the Holy Corpse Crystal, Angel could feel a chill, but other than that, he didn''t feel anything else.


    The inside of the crystal is almost transparent, and you can vaguely feel a sense of flow, as if there is some kind of clear liquid inside.


    Purely from the appearance, with human aesthetics, this crystal is absolutely beautiful.


    Even installed on the top of the cane, it can be used as a scepter of wealth in the human world.


    If he hadn''t known the definition of the holy corpse crystal, he would have been completely unbelievable that the fist-sized crystal in his hand was actually transformed by the corpse of the Jingmu clan.


    Although the appearance of the Jingmu tribe is far from that of human beings, they still maintain a roughly human shape. Unexpectedly, after death, human beings turn into white skeletons, while the Jingmu tribe turns into crystal clear crystals after death.


    Tsk tsk, I have to say, this setting is quite like Mary Sue...


    When Angel observes the holy corpse crystal, he must not only observe whether the appearance of the crystal is beautiful, but he must confirm one thing... Is there really consciousness inside the holy corpse crystal?


    Or, with his ability, can he perceive the consciousness in the holy corpse crystal?


    Because, the consciousness in the holy corpse crystal cannot wear a logger.


    Therefore, Angel''s only way to let the consciousness in the crystal of the holy corpse enter the crystal of dreams is to use the technique of dreaming into dreams and send it directly.


    But there is also a premise here, that is...he must be able to perceive the consciousness in the crystal of the holy corpse.


    If he can''t even perceive the consciousness in the holy corpse crystal, how can he perform the spell?


    This is also the reason why he wanted to observe the crystallization of the holy corpse in advance.


    Angel cautiously used his mental power to scan the crystal of the holy corpse, praying silently in his heart, the words have already been spoken, but don''t lose the chain at this time.


    However, what surprised Angel a little was that when he swept his mental power around the holy corpse crystal...


    But I didn''t feel anything!

 Chapter 3423

    Angel was very calm on the surface, as if in his eyes all the variables were just a simple formula without any unknowns.


    A pair of confident look.


    But the real Angel has already started beating drums in his heart.


    If he hadn''t had absolute control over his emotions, he probably couldn''t hide his embarrassment.


    Originally, Angel was thinking that since there is a sleeping consciousness in the holy corpse crystal, as long as he uses mental power to perceive it, he should be able to perceive it.


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3423 Eveda is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3424

    A glowing bridge that stretches into the dark depths of the Dream Void.


    At this time, a transparent Jingmu figure appeared on the bridge of dreams.


    When she first appeared, she was like a wax figure, with drooping eyebrows and a frozen expression.


    But with the push of the tentacles of the dream, she was pushed to the depths of the dream bridge, and every time she walked a certain distance, her expression began to change, becoming more and more vivid.


    When walking into the depths of the Dream Bridge, her consciousness,


    Chapter 3424 of "Super Dimensional Warlock" is repairing consciousness, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3425

    At this moment in time, the strange creatures that logged into the Crystal Field of Dreams could, without a doubt, only be Giant City Spirits.


    Angel told Laplace the information he got.


    Laplace did not comment on this, but said indifferently: "Jota did not choose to return, but logged in to the Crystal Field of Dreams elsewhere... This is a bit interesting."


    Laplace didn''t say what the "meaning" was.


    But Angor can still taste


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3425 The lady of the Crystal Palace is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3426

    Angel: "Huh?" Using a mysterious object?


    Laplace put the previous dragon scale in his palm: "You can use the dream conch to pull it into the dream crystal field."


    Pulling Eya''s dragon scales into the Dream Crystal Field?


    So, does this dragon scale have a special effect?


    Perhaps seeing Angor''s question, Laplace handed the dragon scale to Angor: "You can see for yourself."


    Angel took the dragon scale and used it directly


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3426 The polar region is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3427

    Angel''s calculation still made a mistake.


    He originally thought that the appearance of extraordinary paper pages and oil paintings would only include most of the dream crystals.


    However, wrong.


    The real situation is...


    When the extraordinary paper pages were taken out from the Dragon Scale Space, with them as the center point, more than half of the dream crystals were affected.


    at the center.


    Above their heads at this time, black clouds bully them, thunder and lightning are churning, weaving in the sky


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3427 The natural disaster is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 3428

    Oil painting absorbed red lightning? Or is Red Lightning actively embracing oil painting?


    Angor was quite curious about this.


    He also thought about inspecting the oil painting from the perspective of God, but he could vaguely feel that at this time, the space inside the oil painting seemed to be undergoing some unknown changes.


    It is okay to forcibly observe the inner space of the oil painting, but he is worried that his observation will lead to changes in many established trajectories.


    observe, sometimes


    "Super Dimensional Warlock" Chapter 3428 The fairyland change is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!